,thread_title,thread_href,message_timestamp,message_username,message
0,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"26-10-2011, 13:39:16",Jester,"Losing your job in the middle of the recession is a bit of a shitter. Especially when the building trade is so weak at the moment and so few houses are being built.<br/><br/>Terry's job as an architect had been well paid and him and his wife had a good lifestyle. But now he could no longer afford the Jaguar or the nice house and even though his wife was well paid it was not enough to keep them going.<br/><br/>Terry found being unemployed difficult and spent most of his day in front of the television and in the evenings he drank far too much. He was good looking but due to lack of exercise and beer he was putting on a bit of a belly.<br/><br/>He did love his wife though. She cleaned, cooked, and had a good job. She also performed for him sexually and gave him a cuddle as another job application failed. Was there anything she would not do for him? Today he decided he would try and cook for her. He could not be such a prick all of the time could he?<br/><br/>So at six when she got home he had the oven on and pans bubbling away on the hob. A glass of wine in his hand for when she got back.....<br/>"
1,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"26-10-2011, 22:14:00",Porcelain Doll,"(http://i43.tinypic.com/2s10pzn.jpg)<br/><br/>Amber grew up in a small town in strict catholic family and met her husband, Terry, when she was in college. She had a few experiences with guys, but since she dated with Terry, it was safe to say that he was pretty much the only guy she knew intimately.<br/><br/>Now she a happily married woman of 32. She is well known around town, active in local theater and church. Amber taught Sunday School, enjoyed dancing and loved art. She started to take classes in belly dancing few years ago. It is perfect for her, as she is swarthy, has nice full breasts, firm hips and a beautiful rounded belly.<br/><br/>She was very cute, sexy but conservative, almost painfully shy. An attractive brunette with brown eyes, not as thin as she was before kids, but still a fit 115 lbs. She was shy about her body, never showing too much cleavage. Most of Terry's presents did not get wear in public despite the fact that she had a great body. They had a satisfactory sex life but nothing too exciting as she did not seem to have a high sex drive.<br/><br/>Tuesday was a routine day for Amber at work and when she returned home her husband prepared and served a dinner for her. She felt that the air was charged with excitement and there was a special sparkle in Terry's eyes. He stood before her with a naughty smile on his lips. Amber walks up to him and wraps her arms around him, giving him a big hug.<br/><br/>""Oh, darling, thanks, but what are we celebrating?"" she said and raised her eyebrows.<br/><br/>""Our wedding anniversary is not today,"" Amber looked at him from under her lashes with a sly grin."
2,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"26-10-2011, 22:21:11",Jester,"""I know baby."" He said trying to not look too guilty. ""I just wanted to do something for you. You are the best wife in the world."" He said as he pulled her into an embrace. He passed her the glass of wine and kissed her in a way he had not bothered to do for some time.<br/><br/><br/>""I just want us to have a nice evening. I was hoping we could have a bit of fun like we haven't for a long time and well....I have an idea to help with the money. I think you will like it.""<br/><br/><br/>He turned her face to his with gentle fingers and kissed her. ""Baby. I have been horny all day. I know you are tired but will you.....you know. Suck me off?"""
3,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"27-10-2011, 09:51:02",Porcelain Doll,"Amber gasped and coughed, nearly choking on the spittle she had suddenly sucked down. She was dumbstruck. His honesty was a turn on, but she couldn't help and laugh at her own slight embarrassment. It wasn't something she did often anyway. She was always a little reluctant and shy at first, but once things get going she turns into the kind of wife that all men dream of.<br/><br/>Amber's body was rubbing up against Terry, and she could feel just how hard he was through the material of his jeans. Not wasting any more time, she unzipped and dropped his jeans and boxers in one swift jerk. His thick, erect cock thrust out upright and at attention. Amber slid down Terry's body to her knees and complied, giving him a fantastic view of her tight cleavage as she wrapped her small, cool hands around his rigid cock.<br/><br/>She took the tip first onto her lips, tracing around them as if it were her lipstick. Slowly, bit by bit, she took him further and further into her mouth, sucking, licking with her tongue, flicking, tasting him. Amber looked up, saw his eyes closed as he concentrate on the pleasure her mouth is giving him.<br/><br/>""Now tell me about your idea to make extra money?"" She pulled his cock out of her mouth for a moment and asked, burning with impatience."
4,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"27-10-2011, 11:41:25",Jester,"Dressed for work she looked hot on her knees taking his cock into her mouth. His hands brushed through her hair as he sighed out loud.<br/><br/>""That feels so good Mrs Smith."" he said looking down at her. ""My idea? Well I think you will love it. You know my friend Brian? Well he has an important meeting coming up. He is taking a client out to the theatre and dinner and the client is bringing his wife. Well Brian needs to take someone too and well he is single. So I said you would go. He was so pleased.""<br/><br/>He sighed as she touched his cock once more but continued. ""He said he will buy you a dress and pay for you to have your hair done. And you wont pay for anything all night. And its that show you wanted to go see before I lost my job. ""<br/><br/>Terry did not mention that Brian was also giving him a $100 for suggesting it.......<br/>"
5,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"27-10-2011, 18:05:47",Porcelain Doll,"""Sure I remember him!"" Amber answered, clamped her lipstick covered lips round the head of his cock and began to slide her mouth up and down again. Terry placed his hand on the back of her head and she bobbed her head back and forth on his cock. ""Slurp slurp slurp slurp"" she gave him head for over 5 minutes, slurping and sucking loudly on his cock as he shared his thoughts about forthcoming date.<br/><br/>Brian was the middle-aged owner of the small finance company and had a reputation for being what is commonly described as ""a ladies man"". He was tall and so strong. He really knows how to treat a woman properly. Amber had never thought she would someday go on a date with him. She was getting really excited about it.<br/><br/>""Wow! I want to see this show so much!"" She said, pulling Terry's dick out of her mouth with a loud sucking noise, ""I love you, honey! You did so much for me, and I never really thanked you enough!"""
6,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"27-10-2011, 20:33:20",Jester,"He was delighted at her reaction. She was such a good wife. Here she was sucking his cock and agreeing to make him $100. But she didnt even know that. She thought she was just making a friend happy.<br/><br/><br/>""You need to do everything he asks ok? I dont want you dissapointing him ok?"" He said as he took out her hair and ran his hands through it.<br/><br/><br/>""Now baby. Why dont you suck me off and then we can have dinner?"" He said as he took a firm grip in her hands and did something he never normally did. He usually let her dicate the pace of a blowjob but the thought of her going on a date with another man was hot and so he held her head still and began to fuck her mouth. Some would say he was too rough but he didnt really think about it like that at the time and only felt a little guilt when he felt his cock slip free and he coated her face, her perfect hair and the suit she wore to work with a tremendous amount of cum....<br/><br/><br/>He held her head still as he gasped in pleasure... ""Wow..... that was amazing.."""
7,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"27-10-2011, 23:40:39",Porcelain Doll,"""Don't worry. I'm not going to disappoint him. I'll just use my charm and wit,"" she said through soft moans. She had a great sense of humor too. No one could make smile like she could, and her smile was always like the sun.<br/><br/>""Baby, are you sure you're not going to get jealous if I'll flirt a little or let him hug me?"" Amber purred and immediately gagged as he roughly began to fuck her face, giving no response. His cock was pounding her mouth, ramming in and out with increasing speed and almost choking her.<br/><br/>Amber neither resisted nor seemed enthusiastic about what was happening. She just let her husband do as he pleased. She closed her eyes as he continued fucking her face, her throat stretching around his cock as she gagged loudly. She appeared to be like a rag doll. She was on her knees, her arms resting by her side. And she alternated between soft moans and gagging sounds as Terry used her.<br/><br/>After several minutes, still holding her hair with one hand, he withdrew and taking the base of the cock with the other hand traces a slimy, glistening trail over her lips, coating them with his cum. By the end of it she was sobbing for breath as cum dripped off of her face and hair.<br/><br/>Amber just got up and started walking toward the bathroom without saying a word. Her clothes were rumpled. Closing the door, she let the suit fall to the floor. She looked at herself in the large over-sink mirror. She saw as expected, a slim, attractive woman in her early 30s, dark haired and tanned. Amber stepped into the shower spray and closed her eyes as the water cascaded down her curvy body. Squeezing some shower gel onto her hand, she slowly soaped her body, rubbing it slowly into her skin. Finishing her shower, she took black robe from hanger. Amber took one last look in the mirror, wrapping robe around her, and came into the kitchen."
8,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"28-10-2011, 10:39:35",Jester,"Dinner was ready when she emerged from the shower. He had a glass of wine on the table and the room was lit with only candles. He had the plates in a warm oven so that when she emerged he was able to bring them over to the table.<br/><br/>It did not occur to him that she might be a little sad with his rough treatment. He behaved as if he always used her mouth as roughly as that.<br/><br/>""Here we go sweetie."" He said pulling out her chair for her. ""Sit down."" Once sat he made his own way to his chair.<br/><br/>""I have been thinking about what you said."" He said smiling at her over the glass he sipped from. ""I think if Brian gets flirted with a little then there can be no harm. He may take you out again. And you may get another dress out of it. Make sure you choose something that shows off.... well you know. I know you don't like to show them off but I think it will be a nice treat for him."""
9,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"28-10-2011, 17:47:50",Porcelain Doll,"The table was decorated with a red cloth and candles. The best wine glasses were set out. Amber felt happy and lightheaded, the prospect of a home cooked meal excited her. Gallantly he poured her a glass of wine and handed it to her.<br/><br/>""Thank you!"" Amber giggled and sat down across from her husband, carefully placing the napkin on her lap. She closed her eyes and raised the glass to her lips.<br/><br/>They ate together and drank wine with a few candles lit around them. Some soft music was playing in the background as they chatted amicably. The alcohol relaxed her and she began playing absently with her hair.<br/><br/>She thought for a moment just what Terry could mean by 'choose something that shows off...', bearing in mind they were talking about getting dressed up and presenting herself to husband's friend and the obvious boundaries that exist.<br/><br/>""I guess... I could wear a short dress. Lots of leg. I don't think he's seen me in skirts much - or at least I don't really wear short dresses around him. Maybe something low cut. I mean not too low cut but something that shows off a bit more skin."" Amber replied, wondering if she was thinking along the same lines as her husband."
10,Wife for Hire (Jester and Porcelain Doll),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122876.0,"07-11-2011, 12:13:09",Jester,"Terry's eyes widened as she thought about what she could wear for one of his friends. He had not expected her to be so ""okay with this. She even seemed to be looking forward to it.<br/><br/>Terry was pleased with the food and it made him feel a little more useful. She really was a star and was doing everything for him. The money was getting desperate and even a little was good for them both.<br/><br/>""Well Brian has said he will pay for it and I think thats really generous. So we want him to be proud to show you off. I think its the least he can expect."" He thought for a moment as she mentioned having something low cut.<br/><br/>""How low were you thinking Amber?"" He felt his cock stiffen and he wondered how slutty she would go. For some reason the thought really did appeal. ""I know you are normally consetrvative when you dress. So this must be a little weird?""<br/>"
11,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"13-09-2010, 17:11:11",Sabby,"Misty Zelenko was in her 7th year of Hogwarts. Born to a Muggle hair dresser and a roving gypsy Witch of Russian decent, she had grown up in a caravan on the road, and finally settled in the streets of London, helping her parents run a barber shop. Everything else from there was quite dull and typical of a story. She had come of age, got her wand and was whisked off to Hogwarts.<br/><br/>Tall and lanky, with skin bronzed and freckled on the upwards facing area's and pale on the underside, the Irish blood from her fathers side had clearly been passed on. Intense blue eyes sparkled and a long mass of ginger hair was bound into dozens of thick ropes that reached her middle back. A bandana that she would fold into a rectangular cloth would keep her dreadlochs from her face, covering her forehead.<br/><br/>Cheery and as free spirited as her mother, she was prone to random little jigs and feats of acrobatics, walking on her hands and twirling down the halls, humming old gypsy songs to herself.<br/><br/>Surprisingly, she had ended up in Gryffindor. She was all but certain she'd be in Ravenslaw like her mother was, but she was starting to understand why, when she was paired with her new room mate in her 6th year. Her mother told her that Hogwarts used to have communal rooms, with lines of bunks near the common room, but things had clearly changed since then, as there were now two and three person rooms. It provided a little more privacy.<br/><br/>Her room mate, however... he was a bit annoying to some people, but the very things that others didn't like about him came across as cute to her. She was one of his closest friends here, even if he would never admit that openly.<br/><br/>Lounging on her bed with only a plain black shirt and a pair of panties to keep her modest, she scratched at her bound leather book with an ink quill, chewing her lip as she concentrated on the dilemma that was her assignment. A silver chain was coiled about her hand, a green cut stone in a broach hanging from it, fashioned into a beetle shape.<br/><br/>Ever since Voldemort had been defeated, many things had been changed here, not just the more intimate sleeping quarters. Students were given much more interesting, though risky work, where as everything before that had been far too by the books. She was in love with it though! She adored the new play-it-by-ear routine.<br/><br/>The Charm's teacher had found a second Room of Requirement in the school, this one also used as a storage area for countless odds and ends. He had gathered together a few boxes of small trinkets that he knew were magical, and had let the class debate over who got what. The assignment was to discover these items mysteries... and it was a conundrum that she was quite enjoying. She felt delightfully challenged. The way they had done things in her mothers days sounded positively frustrating.<br/><br/>She lifted the item up, watching it turn slowly, glinting in the lantern light, tilting her head and observing it for the umpteenth time. ""Surrender your secrets to me, little morsel"" she muttered a few words in Latin and touched her rosewood wand to it, which elicited  a small green flash, but not much else. Sighing, she rubbed her eye on her knuckle and placed both items back down, returning to her writing.<br/><br/>Where was he, anyway? She thought. The Great Hall had emptied an hour ago..."
12,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"16-09-2010, 03:23:06",frost rose,"The day had not started particularly well for Cameron Price, and it didn't seem like it was going to be improving any time soon. He hadn't had enough sleep, even less so than usual for the chronic insomniac, and so what might have been a soft, gentle face was marred by dark rings under his eyes, the deep brown of his eyes vanishing every so often behind dark, shoulder-length hair, trimmed with a religious attention to sharp lines. It was straight, and fine, and drove him to distraction. He would rather have liked to keep it short, but whenever he tried it would only float about and form cowlicks given the slightest opportunity, and that so far had been deemed worse than having to brush stray strands from his face every ten minutes.<br/><br/>On days like these it was a close thing, though, he considered as his hand ticked upwards to push the offending hair behind his ear. The regular tick wasn't in itself more than any of the thousand other little things that impinged on his world, but altogether they added strain to an already stressful existence.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure if he was hiding in the library, or genuinely researching. It was an easy thing for him to do, really. He was terrible at blending into crowds, a wary, skinny boy, too tall to be scrawny, but too short to be lanky, and never able to cease moving. He had taken up magic tricks, of the mundane kind, just to have an excuse to carry a deck of cards around with them. Shuffling gave him something to do with his hands, to say nothing of his efforts to teach himself how to count cards. Very few people approved, even those not born into the wizarding world still having picked up some of the disdain for trickery and illusion, but it was better than having nothing to do but bite his nails. That only drove him to distraction later when his nails were uneven.<br/><br/>So while he was certainly someone who stood out in a crowd, he was paradoxically extremely good at being out of the way, pacing through the stacks, piling up books, reading titles and blurbs as he went. He didn't even so much hide as simply kept moving so constantly, absorbing everything within reach that it was hard to see him twice. Cameron wrinkled his nose. He supposed really what that meant was that he wasn't so much good at hiding as he was at getting lost. At least it gave him time away.<br/><br/>That was certainly a benefit. Today, for instance, had been not quite physically painful, but pretty close. He didn't mind the research and experimentation that made up their projects of course. It was vastly preferential to the usual way of going about classes, that was without a doubt true. But the way it had been done... Jumbles of objects scattered over tables. He had spent nearly ten minutes before class straightening them, laying them out in what from the ceiling might be recognised as a spiral patterned as a Fibonacci sequence. He bore the looks he got with good grace, even ignoring the barb about how he was leaving them just as messy as they had started.<br/><br/>The freewheeling noise and chaos and scattered explosions that followed throughout the class period has severely rattled his calm, however, and things had not improved when they were handed out all manner of things, told to investigate their nature. Which the students had done, quite enthusiastically, all through the afternoon. Doing research in the library had seemed like a good idea. That was four hours ago now.<br/><br/>He was reluctant to leave, but he had after all to get started on the assignment, not to mention half a dozen other tasks all of critical importance to his future, he was informed by the professors. At least Misty tended to be fairly accommodating. He had no doubt that her own process of discovery would involve numerous explosions, and she probably wouldn't have it any other way, but she was polite enough to go outside when she anticipated that sort of thing. Usually.<br/><br/>He padded quietly back towards their shared room, meandering slightly as he walked over the castle flagstones in pattern. The door was immaculately well oiled and didn't make a sound as he slipped in, far quieter than he himself was. He offered Misty a smile that was only slightly forced as she looked up from her task. ""Do you have it figured out yet?"""
13,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"16-09-2010, 04:53:14",Sabby,"""I dunno, ask me in about 10 seconds"" She said, not taking her eyes off the pendant that dangled from her hand, still resting her elbow on a raised knee. She muttered a few words in latin, and once again touched the green stone with the tip of her wand.<br/><br/>This time, the thread of green energy that spun into existence didn't just caress up against it, it passed through it. A few seconds passed, and the emerald thread seemed to jitter in indecision, like it was expecting to go somewhere after this passage, and gave a strong twitch, wrenching itself back through the pendant and into the wand, send the small item flying from her hand with the sound of an implosion, rocketing up into the bunk above her, shooting through the wood and mattress like it was a bullet.<br/><br/>She yelped, frozen in her odd, cat like position, the sheets and blankets billowing slightly from an unfelt breeze. She grinned apologetically at him. ""S-sorry Cammy..."" She rolled off of the bed and fished about on the top bunk for the pendant, whispering ""Repairo"" and swirling her wand as she did, mending the ruined mattress and blankets for him.<br/><br/>""So, what did you get?"" She asked as she spun back to face him, leaning her tall frame against the top bunk, the still warm pendant held in her closed hand."
14,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"20-09-2010, 20:26:39",frost rose,"Cameron grimaced. He did do his best to stifle it for Misty's sake, but he couldn't cover up completely. It drove home in a rather nasty way exactly the sorts of risks the school was taking, handing out boxes of unidentified objects and letting students take them back to their rooms and poke them at their leisure. At least Misty had fixed the damage straight away, and maybe would be more careful in future? Probably not, but she might aim in another direction at the very least.<br/><br/>Deciding it was probably best for his sanity's sake to just ignore what had just happened, censoring it out from his thoughts. He produced an oversized ring from somewhere within his robes, still holding it somewhat gingerly. He hadn't touched it for the first hour it was in his possession, until he made sure it wouldn't explode, or possess him, or anything else too blatantly wicked. It was a silver band, too large for anyone but a small giant to wear comfortably around their finger, with copper inlays in a knot pattern. Pretty enough, although lacking the flair of most magical jewelry he had seen, and the pattern had driven him insane for the first while, asymmetric and non-repeating, until he had realised that it was or at least could be encoding a semi-prime. It looked quite elegant and charming after that.<br/><br/>""So far,"" he said, his voice dry, ""I've determined that I probably won't have to throw it into a volcano. And it probably has something to do with maths, either in function or construction."" He shrugged. ""I'm beginning to wonder if I just have a broken piece of something bigger. I can't fit around any of my fingers, or my wrist. Or anyone's, I don't think.""<br/><br/>He sat down on the edge of the bed, next to where she was standing, and carefully placed the ring away in the drawer of his bedside table, taking a moment to ensure that the finely sketched runes were still in shape enough to ensure that the thing probably wouldn't be able to leak any particularly unfortunate magic while he kept it there. Or get up and walk away if it was that sort of thing. ""At least it hasn't tried to destroy anything yet. Although that may just be it biding its time."""
15,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"22-09-2010, 18:36:05",Sabby,"""Oooohh... it could be a holding collar!"" She grinned and rolled onto her bottom bunk, landing on her front with her legs up, chin in her hands. ""Looks big enough for a baby dragons neck... I read somewhere the Mongolians would put one on and then starve it to death, and the collar would trap it's ghost. A thousand uses for that kind of contained energy, hehe""<br/><br/>Wow, she thought, that wasn't exactly going to curb his anxiety at all.<br/><br/>""Lemme help! We'll both be done quick if we work on 'em both"""
16,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"27-09-2010, 20:02:47",frost rose,"A glance back towards the bedside table as Cameron opened his mouth. He closed it again then, releasing the breath wordlessly, his eyes flicking between Misty and the rather unassuming drawer. He shifted on the bed. ""That is... actually not the most morbid thing I've heard you say. Which makes it no less creepy—I'm sure that if there was anything like that kind of dark magic sitting around in spare boxes, they wouldn't be handed out as class projects.""<br/><br/>He didn't feel nearly as confident as his voice sounded, though, which in itself was noticeably less self-assured as it had been thirty seconds before. While he was not particularly impressed by the skills of his peers, the teachers seemed to have considerably more confidence in them. Quidditch was a dangerous and stupid sport, and that was whole-heartedly supported by the staff—was this really that different? It was not a comforting thought.<br/><br/>Grudgingly, he opened the drawer again and, with a resurgent caution, retrieved the ring. ""I guess it can't hurt,"" he said, turning the bit of metal over. He tried to be nonchalant about it. He had after all been handling before with no apparent ill effects. His bravado lasted all of half a dozen turns before he placed the ring down and silently retrieved the gloves from his pocket, putting them on before picking it up again. His eyes had a hint of defiance as he turned towards Misty. ""Well, I tried using a revealing charm on it earlier, and checked it against Archibalde's Archivium of Antiquities, but it wasn't listed there. I was going to be taking it back tomorrow to check it against anything else I could find in the stacks, and if that failed start trying to alchemically narrow down what it is."" He paused for a moment, wondering if he should lie and add that he had tried activating it as well. He suspected that's what she had tried to do to her own artefact, and would probably be the first thing she tried on his.<br/><br/>""If that all failed I was going to see about poking it. I haven't so far, in case it turned out to be some kind of cursed exploding ring or somesuch."" He had never been very good at lying. And she was particularly good at seeing through his deceits, anyhow."
17,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"28-09-2010, 10:18:52",Sabby,"""That's all I've been doing... poking it I mean"" She giggled, rolling to sit up on the edge of her bed, givng her wand a swish, which caused the chain to fly out and then hover at the centre of the room. ""Observe...""<br/><br/>She gave a curt flick, muttering ""Flippendo"" and a green streak darted across the room and struck the item... and instead of the concussive blast, the burst simply vanished, popping out of existence. The pendent hovered without much change, then after a few seconds gave a shudder, and began to glow.<br/><br/>""Okay, try not to touch it..."" Like she was handling a mug of steaming oil, she moved it through the air to her old trunk, which was in horrid condition, then dropped it. It fell inside, and the trunk swiftly clapped closed, the belts buckling themselves up.<br/><br/>A few seconds passed, before the trunk was thrown a foot into the air with the unmistakable sound of a small explosion, landing in a crumpled, smoking heap. With a flick of her wand, the trunk repaired itself, for what had to be the thousandth time that year, and brought the item back, cool to the touch and completely safe.<br/><br/>""It seems to absorb whatever I throw at it, then doesn't really know what to do with it... it's a conduit of some kind I guess, but I'm stumped on what it's intended to hold..."""
18,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"30-09-2010, 23:13:32",frost rose,"""Well,"" Cameron said slowly, his head cocked to one side as he considered the necklace, ""There honestly aren't that many things it could hold. Something only achievable by magic, almost certainly, so we're looking at facilitating a charm, or holding part a ritual in check."" He glanced down at the ring in his hand, and then back over at Misty, his face utterly unamused. ""Or a ghost. Anyhow, I think we're approaching this backwards. If you're right and it's a conduit, you can throw magic at it all day and the<em>best</em>result will be it fizzling, with explosions apparently a fair bit more likely."" He looked pointedly at the newly repaired chest. ""Clearly what you're putting in wants to go somewhere, and we're not going to be finding out what needs to go in without first finding out where that somewhere is.""<br/><br/>He arched an eyebrow. ""You're trying to push something over a half done bridge, and you're surprised when things keep falling into the water? Now, I'm not intimately familiar with magical paraphernalia, but besides a wand there aren't that many times I know of that wizards use conduits of any sort."" He paused. ""Which come to think is sort of like saying I don't drink much, only when I'm thirsty. Anyway, I've seen them used occasionally while brewing potions, and the dark arts seem to love them."" Another pause as he thought this over. They would have<em>at least</em>checked the artefacts handed out for dark magic, wouldn't they? ""A few kinds of vow also use them, although so far as I can tell, not many. And, hmm, come to think, that is a piece of jewelry. Perhaps it's like the rings used in a marriage?"""
19,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"05-10-2010, 07:49:42",Sabby,"""Well, if this kind of functionality isn't very popular, then that just narrows my search!"" She piped up brightly, reaching under her bunk to fish around through the many books and spare robes she stashed under there. She rolled back up to sit against the wall with one of the typically large books that all the students had.<br/><br/>The cover read 'Magic's Many Marvels', with a design of various trinkets and items swirling about a cauldron. ""It's not on the school list, but I got it anyway"" She grinned, flipping through and patting the bed beside her. ""Come 'ere, we might find yours"""
20,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"04-11-2010, 07:45:42",frost rose,"A sense of foreboding welled up in Cameron as he watched Misty rummage around. He didn't recognise the book she finally came up with, and he wasn't sure if he should be comforted or unnerved by that fact. She<em>usually</em>didn't get him into trouble with things like this, but it wasn't out of the question. And it was one more worry to add to his rather stressed mind. As though he needed another.<br/><br/>Sighing, he sat down next to her, kicking off his shoes as he did so, then a moment later moving to place them neatly at the foot of his bed. He returned, looking a little sheepish as he took his spot again, the ring heavy in his hand as he settled himself down. ""Well then, shall we get started on it then?"""
21,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"12-11-2010, 15:49:32",Sabby,"Flipping through the book, there didn't seem to be much relating to the items, though she squealed and pointed when she found the exact Dragon taming shackle she had spoke about. It wasn't it though, and the closest she came to her item was an Egyptian Talisman of Endless Vigour. It did look similar, but it didn't seem to work quite the same.<br/><br/>""Hmmm... well this is either depressing, or awesome, to have two items that don't exist"" She moodily poked at it with her wand, laying back against the wall, the book open in her lap. The green thread hissed through it, and then, without warning, it struck Cameron's ring, connecting.<br/><br/>She blinked, putting a hand up to keep him from moving or speaking. ""Well, this is new"""
22,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"13-11-2010, 00:47:01",frost rose,"A deep unease swept over Cameron in a wave, the sneaking sensation of foreboding fueling a growing dread as he saw the spark of light lept to his ring, forming a shimmering thread. He did not have any particular reason to be afraid, other than the usual caution one employed with unidentified magical objects, but that didn't stop his heart from finding new residence up in his throat, unable to shake the feeling that something was going to explode, or they were about to be turned into something decidedly unpleasant.<br/><br/>He swallowed, forcing himself into some semblance of calmness. ""And I was right about it being only half way done,"" he added, feeling more glum than overjoyed at having been correct. ""But seriously, we happen to have just the right two bits?"" Actually, on further reflection, it wasn't quite as unlikely as one might have thought. They were complimentary items, so wouldn't they naturally be kept in the same spot together if they could be? Of course, it was a large class, and there were items left over besides. That both he and Misty got these was a bit more peculiar. But on the gripping hand, it was magic, and magic was, well, magic. There was a non-trivial chance that once the first had picked out their item, the other had been pulled to picking up the mate by more than just chance alone.<br/><br/>A steadying breath later he spoke again. ""At least we're getting some kind of mark now."" He moved to start gently putting the ring down, moving slowly and deliberately in hopes of not making it pitch a fit while he was still in contact. He was almost rid of it when his stomach sank at the sensation of magic rippling through the device. A felt vaguely nauseous as he lost for a moment all sense of orientation, simply floating in the world, and even then there was a peculiar sense of cosmic oneness settling over him as magic arced through the room, warping his sense of spatial awareness as he was hooked into the link formed by the two objects they carried."
23,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"13-11-2010, 04:15:21",Sabby,"""Cammy..."" She mumbled, as if just now realizing she was very tired, almost swaying a little. ""My fingers are numb..."" The thread flew off of the wand and through the amulet, sucked into the ring, and she collapsed on her side, seemingly unconscious, though her eyes were still open."
24,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"23-12-2010, 19:25:54",frost rose,"With an entirely undignified yelp, Cameron dropped the object he had been holding onto the floor. He very nearly ended up on the floor himself, struck by vertigo and a peculiar sensation he couldn't quite describe, even to himself. For a moment he thought he was getting a headache, the pressure building up behind his temples, but the order was all wrong. He could already see the halo of a migraine, feel the vaguely disquieting nausea he often experienced in the wake of one of his more severe headaches.<br/><br/>It was a very long time spent wavering before he could start attaching meaning to the world around him again, and even then it was only through a haze that he realised that Misty hadn't even managed to keep his level of composure, sinking to her side on the bed, seemingly unresponsive.<br/><br/>The nausea that had hit him earlier was nothing compared to the twist in his stomach as he saw her there. She was— some little relief came as he realised she was still breathing, simply collapsed. It came back a moment later as it occurred to him that that wasn't actually confirmation of all that much. There were plenty of magical things that could leave you dead without killing you after all.<br/><br/>He stood up with a wobble, his hands out to help keep his balance. He must have looked ridiculous, like a child trying desperately to keep up while taking their first few steps, but he made it to Misty's side soon enough. He collapsed down next to her, his mouth dry as parchment. He laid a hand down on her shoulder, then was forced to cough to get his voice working again. ""Misty? Can you hear me?"" He was already wondering exactly how he'd manage to make it down to the infirmary, feeling as he did at the moment, anticipating that there was a good chance that he'd end up needing more intervention than he could provide to get his friend responsive again."
25,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"26-12-2010, 12:14:02",Sabby,"There was a feint groan, in Misty's voice, but her lips didn't move, and her chest didn't change it's slow movements.<br/><br/>""Mmmff... the fuck just happened?"" She mumbled weakly, like she had a concussion, though her body remained still. It was impossible to tell where the sound had come from. There didn't seem to be a direction it originated from. With a small sound, like a breath, she went silent, and no amount of coaxing could get her to speak up."
26,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"17-01-2011, 01:36:26",frost rose,"It felt to Cameron as though Misty's voice were ringing through his head. He winced, another sign of the nausea? He vaguely recalled things like that being part of the symptoms of a concussion. And how could it be otherwise, when her body was lying still in front of him?<br/><br/>He was trembling now. The voice had gone, but it hadn't simply vanished, but a noise of exit within his mind. He closed his eyes, slumping down into a proper sitting position. He did not need this right now.<em>This</em>is what they considered to be safe school projects? After... after whatever just happened happened? Cameron had an inkling as to what it was, and it certainly wasn't good. He licked his lips, standing up to gently move Misty's... slumbering form onto her bed, removing her shoes and tucking her under the covers. No need for her to be uncomfortable, or catch a chill after all.<br/><br/>After he was finished, he slumped heavily to sit on the edge of his bed, head resting in his hands. After a long moment, he called out, ""Misty? Are— are you there?"" No response. He took a deep, steadying breath, forcing his body to still, to regain his inner calm. He wasn't successful, but he no longer felt like he was going to hyperventilate at any second at least. He licked his lips. A teacher—they would know what to do. Or if they didn't, at least they'd know where to send him.<br/><br/>He left the rings and paraphernalia behind him for the moment—they could collect it later if they really needed it—and began to walk only a little unsteadily towards the nearest office he could think of, calling out softly in his mind softly as he did so, unsure whether he hoped he was right or wrong about where Misty had endd up."
27,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"17-01-2011, 03:44:20",Sabby,"A lethargic mumble came to him again, and just as he was about to open the office door, a tired but characteristically devious voice entered his mind.<br/><br/>""Stop"" Was all she said at first, as if the realization of what had happened was still being processed in her excitable mind. ""This... is... perfect!!"" She squealed, as if some master plan had just came to fruition in her head. There was none of the confusion or dread that would typically follow to a sane person, but Misty had never exactly been sane.<br/><br/>""We got this class in the bag Cammy!! Do you know what this is?!"" She lowered her echo like voice to an excited and secretive whisper. You could almost picture her leaning next to him to cup his ear, peering around conspiratively. ""Hands on demonstration"" She giggled, practically bopping about in his mind. ""Think about it! Everyones guna be doing a boring speech on what they THINK their junk does... we can show them an actual body transfer!! It's a pass for both of us!"""
28,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"17-01-2011, 04:06:43",frost rose,"Misty might not have experienced any dread, but her decided lack of such if anything made Cameron's awareness of the feeling all the more acute. He recognised that attitude, and combined with what must have been weapons' grade dark magic, he was not looking forward to what she had in mind. Her brief summary of her plan did not particular instill him with confidence, either.<br/><br/>""This is—"" He stopped abruptly, closing his mouth quick enough that his teeth made an audible click. No point in looking insane, no matter how surprised he might have been, and no matter the growing sense of dread he was experiencing. He... thought loud. 'Or it will be an automatic expulsion for meddling in things man was not meant to know,' he pointed out with that unusual knack for finding the indelible stain on a wedding dress. 'This isn't small stuff, Misty. You said yourself, it's<em>body transfer</em>. Sort of. That's probably all kinds of illegal, let alone dangerous, and what in the world are we going to do with your, err, body?'<br/><br/>He did not move for the door, however, hesitating in the hallway, an expression of conflicted worry settling over him. 'And, uh, we've still got a while till the report's actually due. What are we going to do until then?'"
29,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"17-01-2011, 04:57:42",Sabby,"""Oh you and your logic... fine, I guess we could get the teachers approval, first. As long as she knows, and I do the home work, things should be fine, right? I mean, all we have to do is reverse it, right? We did this by accident, how hard could it be?""<br/><br/>There was a much quieter mumbling, like she was thinking to herself, thoughts not meant for his hearing. The words 'private time' and 'black box' were all he could catch, but she didn't know he could even hear her."
30,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"18-01-2011, 18:05:10",frost rose,"Cameron ignored the words dancing around at the edge of his consciousness. Anything said quite like that was probably not meant for his ears, and it would end up driving him crazy to speculate too much. He was fairly certainly that if Misty were really interested in telling him, she would. She had never hesitated before, after all. He was skeptical that she could hesitate, at times. Witness their current predicament. Even if it was an accident, and possibly maybe even somewhat his responsibility as well. The rest though...<br/><br/>'Just don't say that,' he said, his mental voice glum. 'Saying things like that will mean that we'll have to perform three great tasks to get this reversed, and we'll end up spending the entire year chasing after the lost plain of Leng to retrieve the begging bowl of the Buddha, or something.""<br/><br/>He didn't protest the plan in general, though, in silent acknowledgement that she was right, at least, that this would make for what would probably be the most impressive senior project in the past decade. Of the academic kind, at least. Chewing on his lip for a moment, he took a steadying breath, pushing the door open as he tried to think of how he'd explain what had happened without coming across as completely reckless."
31,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"29-01-2011, 08:20:32",Sabby,"Misty, however, was still bouncing about his head and excitedly planning out their experiment, as if the idea that the teacher may not approve didn't even register in her mind. She was a smart girl, really, but there was a reason she avoided anything with sugar in it when they went to Hogsmeade. The gravity of the situation, that her body was laying in an unknown state and that she was trapped inside of another persons mind, completely passed over her.<br/><br/>""Oooohh, I wish I could tell her myself! Go boy, go go go!"""
32,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"18-08-2011, 08:09:58",frost rose,"He was not going to growl at her. For one, it probably wouldn't do any good, and would also make him look kind of crazy in front of a teacher. For two, Cameron was not the sort of person who did that kind of thing. Even when he wanted to be.<br/><br/>At least he wasn't feeling as nervous as he expected. Sure, the situation was insane, but they<em>had</em>been carrying out a school project, and now there was going to be someone involved who was probably more knowledgeable about these kinds of things involved. Even the prospect of having to explain what had happened wasn't leaving him hyperventilated, which he took to be a good sign.<br/><br/>Professor Sapworthy looked up from her desk, giving him a considering glance over the spectacles balanced precariously at the end of her nose. It made her look a little disconcerting, since she couldn't have been out of her thirties, and the demeanour gave the impression of a much older woman. ""Mister Price, may I help you?""<br/><br/>Another deep breath, and a reflexive flick of his hand to clear the hair from his eyes once more. ""Yes Professor,"" he said in his best solemn voice, something Misty could not for once ruin for him by giggling out loud. Albeit, giggling in his head was turning out to be nearly as bad. ""I— I think that Misty and I have had a little bit of an accident.""<br/><br/>The eyebrow arched, and Professor Sapworthy summoned up a chair for him in front of her desk. ""Oh? Do have a seat, Mister Price, and explain."" She sounded not nearly concerned enough for his taste, but he supposed that most of the professors had built up a general laid back attitude when it came to hearing about Misty and accidents in the same sentence. You'd drive yourself to an early grave otherwise.<br/><br/>So he sat, and he explained carefully what had happened. From the very beginning with his suspicions about their having received sympathetic items not entirely by chance, to a stuttering admission of how everything had actually come about, and finally now to his unwilling passenger. Sapworthy looked... fascinated. In a way which reminded him a little too much of Misty.<br/><br/>""You mean to say, Mister Price,"" she said carefully, ""That the two of you have successfully performed a transfer of Miss Zelenko's consciousness into your body, and have done so that each of you has remained a strongly distinct individual?"" He nodded. She started getting excited. ""Each of you has private thoughts not shared with the other? And yet each of you receives approximately the same sensory perception?"" The nod was more hesitant. ""Well that is quite astounding, Mister Price,"" she said, now gracing him with a smile. ""I suspect that you may receive the top marks in the class for this."" Her face turned serious. ""Although I expect regular reports on your research to reverse the transfer safely to ensure that neither of you are taking any undue risks.""<br/><br/>Cameron closed his eyes. He sat there for a long moment, and then took a breath. He opened his eyes again, and said mildly, ""Of course, Professor."" He then stood up, and without another word left the office, closing the door carefully behind him.<br/><br/>He stood there for nearly a minute, staring in front of him, and then collapsed nervelessly to the floor in a dead faint."
33,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"18-08-2011, 09:06:26",Sabby,"Feeling very voyeuristic, her already paper thin inhibitions were dashed aside, and she envisioned herself sitting to straddle his lap. While he could not actually feel it, there was enough of a mental imprint for him to register the motion, as if he had been sat upon but opening his eyes proved his lap to be empty.<br/><br/>""D'awww, come on sweety, cheer up. You heard her. Top of the class! All we have to do is reverse this..."" Mentally, she leaned forward, another suggested motion that was in no way real. She may have been spilling over with excitement about this, but she had crossed the line with his moods before, so she knew by now when enough was enough, and she didn't want the poor thing to have a panic attack. ""Your good at this stuff, even if your too dry and boring to admit it. We can do this""<br/><br/>Even though it hadn't been an actual, tangible thing, she had never sat in his lap before. She had been physical with him at times, hugging him or touching his face to point out sleep deprived eyes, but even when they were alone, she had never been this forward with him. Shedding her Earthly being was, quite frankly, liberating. She felt like she could do and say anything, and she wasn't exactly known for her shyness.<br/><br/>""How about we go get my limp and unresisting body and tuck her in to bed, hmm? You'll get to put her in her jammies..."" Her voice adopted the low and tantalizing quality of someone tempting a child with icecream."
34,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"18-08-2011, 09:36:17",frost rose,"The first realisation Cameron had while returning to the realm of the conscious was that he could rather clearly remember everything Misty had said. That in its own way was unnerving enough. About as much as the thought that he was feeling her body against his... sort of. It didn't feel as real as his clothes, or the floor, or another person should he have had the occasion to touch one just then, but it was definitely there. It gave him a little shiver as he propped himself up on his elbows.<br/><br/>""We can do this,"" he whispered, repeating her words like a mantra. They had to. He wasn't sure how much longer his nerves could take this. Especially with her... sitting on his lap like that. He didn't often come into physical contact with people. Even did his best to avoid it, really, and it had taken her years to get as far as she had. But this was way way beyond that. He was desperately glad it wasn't her actual, physical body he had to—<br/><br/>He stopped mid-thought, and his entire face went red as her words sunk into him. ""Y— you mean...?"" he trailed off a little nervously. If he were completely honest with himself for a moment, it was not the first time he had thought about something like that. Well, not taking Misty's limp, unresisting body and putting her in her jammies and tucking her into bed, but something like that. Or, not even something like that, but, well, he wasn't dead. He was quite aware he was more neurotic than most of his peers, but still was entirely aware that she was not unattractive, and that it had a fair effect on him, when he let his guard down. Entirely too aware.<br/><br/>He licked his lips and squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, but that only made the problem worse it seemed, the images coming all the easier with Misty already there on hand. Opening them again he struggle to his feet, trying to ignore the presence pressing against his body. He nodded. And then nodded again. ""Okay,"" he whispered, feeling a little numb. Then a little giggle escaped him. ""I guess we can't just leave you there, right?"""
35,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"20-08-2011, 05:25:44",Sabby,"She giggled, a reverberating feeling that felt as if it could have been his own mischievous laughter, heard elsewhere. She was, after all, simply renting space in his mind, so any expressions or feelings she had were borrowed from his own range of emotional ability. It made sense that whatever lines were being drawn between 'him' and 'her' could be blurry at times. Never the less, her 'voice' held all of the barely contained mirth and mischief of a little girl who knew your secret crush and was just about to bring about the bargaining negotiations for her silence.<br/><br/>""No, we can't me like that, passed out on the floor of your room, just after you left... what would people think if they came by?"""
36,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"20-08-2011, 13:39:36",frost rose,"It wasn't really an actual risk. The door was closed, with no particular reason for anyone to come in. No one had pressing business with either of them, or had anything prearranged, and wouldn't just barge in—usually—even if they had. Intellectually, Cameron knew all this and still it made him grimace. He was sure that she had come up with a dozen things worse than he had that they could have thought, but his were bad enough.<br/><br/>""Right, yeah,"" he agreed, half mumbling as he started back towards their room. At least he didn't feel like he was going to have a panic attack now. He was... upset, and certainly feeling high strung. And Misty wasn't helping any—<br/><br/>Actually, that wasn't true. Cameron was feeling needled, but was... he didn't want to say comforting, but it was, in a way. Something that wasn't mightn't have been his favourite aspect of Misty, but it was reassuringly normal. And compared to the rest of the day, he might even admit that it was a little endearing, the way that she seemed to be trying to keep him from panicking, in her own idiosyncratic way.<br/><br/>And that was almost enough to keep him from shivering a bit as he opened their door. Misty's... body was still there where they had left... her. He closed the door behind him, produced his wand, and locked it. He stared at the door for a moment, breathing deeply. Feeling as calm as he would, he turned around, trying to consider the still form as dispassionately as he could. ""So, er, what do I need to do?"""
37,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"08-09-2011, 00:24:17",Sabby,"""Yep, there I am..."" she mused, and it hadn't occured to him, perhaps, but the sight of her own still breathing but lifeless body collapsed on the floor had to be a touch surreal. She paused a moment, as if only now seeing it, and an echo of feelings was felt through him, much the same that he had had before, the general cocktail that comes with realization of a daunting task. But where Misty's reaction differed was in how it was rounded off, already running a dozen or so smaller tangeants, ways to turn this around, to make it work, almost attacking the lose ends Cameron had left, turning his half formed doubts into partial or prospective solutions.<br/><br/>If it was at all enlightening to him, to get a glimpse into how her mind worked, she didn't know if she could feel it or not. What they could and could not pick up on seemed very erratic, but seeing him splayed out like a circuit board certainly gave her a healthy respect for the space she was borrowing. It shed light on many of his little idiosyncracities, and a few of them even made her feel guilty for past comments she'd made, but it all went by in a bit of a tumble and a second later she was having trouble figuring out exactly what had been crystal clear just then.<br/><br/>It was confusing, to say the least, and with the mental equivelent of a steadying breath, she retreated to her corner of his mind, dragging as many of her things with her as she could, and felt clarity return. She needed to keep herself from straying. There had been a moments pause, and she mentally shook her head. ""Whoops, got distracted there... sorry"" She didn't need to tell him. He would have felt much the same thing.<br/><br/>""Well? Ya guna leave me on the floor like that? I'm not guna put myself in my jammies..."" She waited, counting down to his double take. Three, two, one..."
38,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"09-09-2011, 20:50:56",frost rose,"A distracted Misty could be a good or bad thing in Cameron's experience, and it was never possible to tell which you were going to get until it was far, far too late. Really, sometimes he suspected there was some peculiar sorting procedure the school used to ensure that the most ill-suited people got stuck together, and even if he generally<em>liked</em>Misty, he would be the first person to volunteer that theirs was a... peculiar match up.<br/><br/>Take right now for instance. They were an odd pair even before—<br/><br/>He blinked. His thoughts had gotten away with him, but he was certainly that Misty had just...<br/><br/>He squeezed his eyes shut, wavering on his feet while his cheeks burned crimson. Of course, it would not be the first time he would be seeing Misty in less than her usual school uniform—it was hard to avoid it, really. But that had never been intentional, or not on his part anyhow, and never quite so... intimate. He opened his eyes, and only blushed harder as he saw the crumpled body, the slow breathing the only real sign of life within it.<br/><br/>""I— Are you..."" he trailed off before he could even ask the question. Of course she was sure. He closed his eyes again and took a deep breath. ""I""m not— are you sure that's a good idea?"""
39,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"25-09-2011, 09:11:56",Sabby,"""I can't sleep in my uniform!"" She said with mock scandal in her ghostly voice. She was having far too much fun with this. She could feel Cameron's heated skin as if it were her own, and a flutter of excitement went through her stomach. She knew it wasn't her sensation, however. The feeling was subtly different, withdrawing into a ball the second it had appeared, where as her own 'happy feelings' had always unfurled silently. It was a strange feeling, their combined heat melding into something that couldn't decide how to act. It sent a shiver down her back, something she was sure wasn't just her own sensation.<br/><br/>""Is there something wrong with me Cammy? You don't want to see me naked?"" There was just a touch of a pout in her voice."
40,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"26-09-2011, 20:22:01",frost rose,"Now there was a trap of a question if Cameron had ever heard one. There was a skill he just about completely owed to Misty. A few years ago he would have blundered right into it, and quite possibly still would have if at the moment he weren't feeling so obsessively cautious and slow, faced with a situation he knew he wasn't cut out to handle. But as it was, he could see where that particular line of thought led, and he did not like it, no matter how he answered.<br/><br/>He took a breath. ""There's nothing wrong with you,"" he said, his words slow, with a questioning tone to them, as though he were trying each out on his tongue before he let it free. ""I just don't think..."" He trailed off. Damn, how did he continue that? He squeezed his eyes shut for a moment. How was he going to get out of this? It didn't seem like he could, since if nothing else, she did have a point. She really couldn't just be left there in her uniform. And thinking of her as asleep was far far better than the alternatives. He swallowed. ""Are— are you sure you...""<br/><br/>He trailed off again. Of course she didn't mind. She had been less than decent around him before, and of her own choice. Mostly, he was sure, to tease him, but it couldn't have been always. She just seemed... comfortable like that. A steadying breath, and then another, and then—<br/><br/>And then he stopped, before the steadying turned into hyperventilated. Why did this all have to happen to him? And eesh, what a loser he was. Unable to undress a girl with him egging him on, all but giving directions. He licked his lips, and knelt down beside Misty's crumpled form, tugging off her robe, and starting to unbutton her shirt, trying not to look too much. And that, perversely, was just about as hard as bringing himself to start in the first place, now that he could feel her skin brushing against his fingers with each motion he made."
41,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"09-10-2011, 14:10:02",Sabby,"""Whats the matter?"" she purred from no discernible direction. ""Never had a naked girl underneath you before?"" Giggling, she tried to will some of her confidence into him, letting up mercifully and allowing him to dress her body in night clothes and lay her into bed.<br/><br/>""Awww, don't I look cute... I wonder if I dream, still"" She thought of reaching out to touch her body, feel the pulse in it's chest, but she was reminded again of her situation. She pushed the thoughts away for now, imagining her ponderous head tilt, which made the subtle emotions it conveyed much easier to impart.<br/><br/>""You okay Cammy?"""
42,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"11-10-2011, 11:04:28",frost rose,"Cameron<em>hadn’t</em>ever had a naked girl beneath him before, and he had been more or less certain until a few minutes ago that he probably never would, either. Sure, he was<em>interested</em>in women, but he was not so deluded as to believe that he had much of a chance with one. Of all his flaws, obliviousness to his own flaws was not one of them.<br/><br/>He still did his best, mostly by ignoring anything Misty said, and mercifully she didn’t press the subject too hard. He still ended up seeing almost all of her, certainly her entire body down to her undies. It was just impractical to put on someone’s clothing without looking at her, after all. To say nothing of when he slipped, his nerves getting the better of him, and ended up fondling her chest.<br/><br/>He was scarlet for the rest of the procedure in its entirety, and only managed avoiding begging for forgiveness by knowing exactly the sort of thing she’d have to say about it. She didn’t seem all that upset about him seeing her, and was more amused than anything else. He was pretty sure she rather enjoyed having her body touched by a variety of people, after all. He wouldn’t only attract more attention by pointing the incident out. If she hadn’t noticed already and was even now eagerly holding it back.<br/><br/>He was glad when they were done, feeling less like he was going to have a panic attack from the moment he finished dressing Misty’s body. After, he couldn’t help but stare at it a bit, suddenly that day far more aware of Misty’s body than he ever intended to be, and it wasn’t like she was that modest in the first place.<br/><br/>A stray impulse overtook him, unbidden, and seemingly from nowhere. He stretched out one hand, laying it on her chest. He could feel the breast beneath his fingers, and beneath that her heartbeat, slow and deep and even, keeping her alive even as she went on a jaunt through the astral sea and into<em>his</em>. It was only a minute later that he realised what he was doing. He snapped his hand back like it was burned. “I’m sorry! I just— I don’t know what came over me!”"
43,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"18-10-2011, 09:42:22",Sabby,"She snickered, cocking her immaterial head and placing a hand on her hip, the images more implied then clearly received. ""We'll just pretend you slipped there. Now, we should get back to work on our joint project, before something bad happens to my body"" There was a giggle in her voice at that last part, a purr of arousal emanating throughout them. It was like hearing her voice as he always did, but with a new layer exposed, and with some of the residual catching Cameron like a phantom copy of his own feelings, it was certainly giving new perspective. She didn't much mind that he could dissect her giggles and taunts, but she knew he might be uncomfortable. No, wait, she knew he would be. And when he felt uncomfortable, so did she, for a few seconds. Spooky. She had to get that under control."
44,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"22-10-2011, 11:49:10",frost rose,"That was one positive thing, at least, about working with Misty. While the tormenting was non-stop, by the same coin she was pretty blase about this sort of thing, more or less brushing off what could have been construed as a decidedly non-platonic attempt to cop a feel. Just as well—he was more than happy to beat himself up over it without any contribution from her whatsoever, and it only would have ended up awkward if she held a grudge over the issue.<br/><br/>Of course, on the other hand, there were the residual influences of her own thoughts and feelings impinging on his psyche as the closeness gave impressions more than just words of her mood. That was terrifying. Not only for the whole dissolving of their respective selves, but more than that it made him realise exactly how much fun she was having with this.<br/><br/>He licked his lips as he hurried onwards, slipping her body away and making it as comfortable as he could manage. Would that really matter? Well, at least this way she wouldn’t have a cramped muscle when she got back to her body. And come to think, he would have to remember to move her body about regularly. He was pretty sure you couldn’t get bed sores over the course of a few days, but it didn’t hurt to be careful, and who knew how long this would take, anyhow."
45,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"22-10-2011, 12:10:41",Sabby,"""Never thought of that..."" She mused, obviously in response to his thoughts, as if he had just spoken them to her. That was something else they might have to adjust to. ""Lucky boy. You get to massage me every night. Might wanna keep that up once I get back in my body, eh?""<br/><br/>Heat spread throughout his body, small trickles of her own arousal setting in and mingling with his own responses, blurring the lines between one and the other. She had never been shy, so it wasn't so much a question of is she minded him noticing, the real dilemma was whether or not she was always like this or if it was just heightened from the situation. The idea of Misty being constantly in a state of mild arousal wasn't at all far fetched, but as far as Cameron knew, she had no boyfriend. Maybe she was anticipating his thinking so, because there was another instance of the 'hidden box' in her mind.<br/><br/>Working with what they already theorized, there was indeed a book of rather questionable practices that had found its way in and out of the Restricted Section. It was definitely a grey subject, and it was reluctantly loaned to them by a rather suspicious Madam Pince, whose opinion of where it should be situated seemed rather clear. While there was some vile sections of the book, most of the subject matter that would warrant it's locking away was either too vague or antiquated to be put into any kind of practice, even by a very devoted and disturbed student, making the procedures less of a real threat and more like thought crimes. Just like incest and not wearing panties to Quidditch practice. Oh... he heard that, didn't he? She mentally shrugged and stood by her stance.<br/><br/>In the book there was indeed a soul transfer for young Dragons, or Drakes, and it was not a pretty procedure. They'd have to find a work around, because she didn't like the idea of slicing his skin off and removing his nails.<br/><br/>""Don't suppose you have a more hygienic idea, Cammy?"" She exhaled, her own exhaustion leeched from his. It was one thirty in the morning after all."
46,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"27-10-2011, 21:15:45",frost rose,"Cameron was delightfully grateful for the chance to get out of the room and to the library. The current direction the conversation was leading nowhere good. He could barely coherently think about her body<em>now</em>let alone doing something like Misty was suggesting afterwards. And worse yet, her thinking about it was making it all the harder to ignore. He wasn’t even sure what parts of the arousal were hers, and which were genuinely his. And in either case, he could feel his body start... reacting. And moreover, so could she.<br/><br/>Yes, he was more than happy for the excuse to leave, to walk around and think about other things until he could get his libido tightly under control again. Despite her continued and extended attempts to think about things that he did his best to pretend didn’t exist in real life. Normally he could have killed a spate of arousal pretty quickly, but not so with his unwilling partner ‘helping’ him along.<br/><br/>At least the book gave something more tangible to focus on, even if he spent half of the time skimming through it glaring or wrinkling his nose in disapproval. Mostly at the atrocious scholarship, but he even managed the occasional bit of outrage at the contents as well. “I suppose I will have to find one,” he murmured, no more excited about the prospect of being flayed than she was. Less, given he was the one who would have to stay in the newly skinless body. Which would probably be survivable, but the best case it would leave permanent damage after a very long stay in hospital. And that was the very best.<br/><br/>He sighed. “I’ll have to research this mess,” he finally said with a touch of reluctance. “I suspect there’s some way to reverse this non-catastrophically, if only I understood more about the transfer mechanism itself. And there are other ways to unravel a mind from a body anyhow, so there might be some promising leads blending the focus transferal with some other catalyst.” Another sigh. “Not the kind of thing I can really take a guess at without actually setting up a few experiments, though. Not the sort of thing we’re going to get done tonight.”<br/><br/>A moment’s hesitation as he considered this new challenge. “Um, Misty, how exactly do we sleep together in one body?”"
47,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"27-10-2011, 21:30:37",Sabby,"""I doubt the torture stuff is all that important, just a means to an end. Finding that end and substituting the means as closely to the original procedure is worth looking at, but I think we can wait until tomorrow to go digging again... I'm sleepy""<br/><br/>Her yawn was like a wave, gently passing along their pooled exhaustion and stirring its surface, causing a bout of weakness that passed in a moment or two. There was a smaller, much more subtle ripple, like vibrations, at his question, and their joined pelvis burned for a second. ""Well... you could always curl up in my bed... then my sleepy little murmurings in your ear won't seem so odd"" It was difficult to tell if she was joking or not, but a rising curiosity melded with their already confusing mass of emotions. What would it be like to curl up to herself?<br/><br/>""I'm not exactly an expert on hijacking brain space, Cammy. Lets just lay down and see what happens"""
48,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"02-11-2011, 22:31:58",frost rose,"Sleep it turned out was a relatively painless proposition for both of them. Cameron wasn’t sure whether it was one getting tired that dragged along the other, or if one got tired then the other did as well, in the same way that apparently arousal crossed over too.<br/><br/>It wasn’t the best sleep he had ever had. Or, maybe it was? It wasn’t the most restful, in any case, marred with dreams and images he’d rather not think about that after he woke up. He wasn’t even sure if he could blame those on Misty, either. Sure, she seemed to be doing a pretty good job of warping all of his perceptions, and infiltrating his thoughts, now without a strong barrier between their minds.<br/><br/>But as much as he would have liked to dismiss on those grounds, he wasn’t sure all the same. He wasn’t even sure why he had such strong doubts, they were just there. Which made them that much harder to dismiss. He hated not understanding anything, and here without a justification to reasonably dismiss the doubts they were beginning to gnaw at him.<br/><br/>While they weren’t easy to dismiss, it was not too hard to put them aside enough to at least distract himself. Classes were surprisingly less awkward the next day than he had expected, apparently an excuse being put up courtesy of Professor Sapworthy as to why Misty wasn’t about. And him being a nervous wreck was nothing worth commenting on.<br/><br/>The only awkward part was Misty. She wasn’t the worst guest he could imagine. She was quiet when he really needed it, and after the novelty wore off she didn’t even tease him too much. Well, for a certain value of too much, but no more than she usually did when they still were distinct people.<br/><br/>It was just... having her there. He never said anything about it, and hoped those thoughts were genuinely private, but having her around in this, well, most intimate manner was giving him heart palpitations. It wasn’t even really anything she was doing, more just how her every thought and observation seemed to colour the world around him, even when she wasn’t talking about him. Strange thoughts and judgements coming to him with frightening naturalness. Realisations about what other people might be thinking or doing, ideas about how he himself might behave. It was all very... alien.<br/><br/>And then there was the little matter of how he was trying very hard— no, bad thought, how he was doing his best to get through the day without an erection. Most days it was an easy enough prospect. Most days he did not have a girl—a very sexually liberated girl—sharing brainspace and colouring his every perception. And at the same time, not only was it ha— more difficult, but the stakes were higher as well. He figured she would never let him live<em>that</em>down.<br/><br/>It was with a great relief then that he closed the door to their room carefully behind him and sagged against it, letting the pile of library books fall from nerveless fingers. Now he could get around to do some intensive study on exactly how to extricate them from this predicament, not having to be around anything might give him the kind of thoughts that would lead to—<br/><br/>He blinked, and went bright pink.<em>Aww, dammit.</em>"
49,Bunk Buddies! [Sabby and Frost Rose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=82243.0,"07-11-2011, 14:48:50",Sabby,"""Your brain is boring"" She drawled, yawning and leaning her non existent weight over him in class, feeling her consciousness blurring with his as her concentration slipped. She usually found classes sleep inducing, but this time, she didn't even have a desk to tap on or a pencil to hold, it was as slow and maddeningly boring as any day she had been through.<br/><br/>It had also been over a day since she had masturbated, and that was like a record for her. She was getting restless, and Cameron would be practically squirming in his seat. She didn't like the idea of a whole week like this, but she wasn't going to confront Cameron... yet. Surely he was feeling deprived as well."
50,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"20-09-2011, 21:07:43",Medeira,"It started with a simple sneeze. Nothing unusual and something people saw or heard every day on the streets, in the schools, from the co-worker in the cubicle next to their's at work. And then the cough came, wracking, hacking. People were seen bent over in the streets when the fits started. Just a flu epidemic, the reporters on the night time news announced. Absolutely<em>nothing</em>to worry about. Get plenty of fluids, rest and take it easy the doctors recommended. Of course, the ill listened to their doctors.<br/><br/>Just like most sicknesses, it was over in mere weeks. Grocery stores restocked their bare tissue shelves and pharmaceutical companies celebrated at all the money they raked in. Those congestion relief pills made them<em> billions</em>, after all.<br/><br/>Minds reassured, people went on with their everyday lives. School, work, play continued, their problems pushed to the back of their minds. Denial in its finest. No one noticed the subtle upheaval that was slowly taking over their everyday lives. No one noticed their best friends, their lovers, their children or mother's attitudes change and shift into something that was a horrible parody of how they used to act. Rage came easily to those that had 'recovered' from their bout with the flu, domestic disturbances doubled, then tripled. Bosses were pushed out of windows over the simplest requests. Heaven forbid should the head of marketing ask for the latest sales projections.<br/><br/>Countries were put into lock down as jails and prisons overflowed with the offenders. Doctors, scientists, politicians scrambled to save face in what they now finally realized...had not been the flu. Zero point was calculated, an area deep in the Amazon Rain forest, barely seen but for the indigenous peoples that could sneak through the rivers and vines like they were truly a part of the jungle. An expedition was organized, if it could even be called an expedition. Merely two people would risk their lives to travel deep into the jungle to see if they could find what was causing the breakdown in society. A scientist and the partner of his choosing.<br/><br/>Leading a team out from a two week study in the Columbia Forest Reserve in Belize, Amanda Seeley (http://i56.tinypic.com/bffhhx.jpg) had absolutely no idea what she was about to be pulled into. Communication, and thus news, was scarce deep in the forest, signals weak and the area itself wasn't exactly first world developed. But if she had known...she surely would have ran back the way she'd come."
51,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"20-09-2011, 21:30:01",Jason,"And the scientist behind all the theories? One Jason Davies (http://thumbs.dreamstime.com/thumblarge_543/1285758765El0ZB4.jpg), who's theory of an original source of the ""contagion"" as he named it was deep within the Amazon rainforest, he was sure of it. He had studied the indigenous tribes of the rainforests, and believed that a certain tribe suffered a very similar symptom. One which caused chaos and dismay at the result of a single flu...o was it flu? Maybe the built up frustration was flowing as their noses got cleaner?<br/><br/>Jason had no idea who he would elect as a suitable candidate for this expedition. In fact, he didn't want to do it at all. He'd much rather have someone else risk the back of their necks in a jungle inhabitated by poisonous creatures, plants, etc. In fact, he was coming off the phone just recently, the last words leaving his lips were ""Alright, don't get grumpy, I'll sort it out.""<br/><br/>Soon the very committee he was working for would become subjected to these outbursts. Fortunately Jason was one of the lucky few who were immune to the deadly virus, which waswhat he believed it to be. Some form of pathogenic virus, he new bacteria would never be capable of causing such wide scale destruction. But then again, was it even medically explicative?<br/><br/>Right now that was the last thing on his mind. He did recall that earlier a candidate stepped forward, a woman by the name of Amanda Seeley, someone who fortunately was also unaffected by the contagion. In fact, he believed she was the only single person who was capable of this task, since she seemed to be the only expeditionist who had proven to be immune to the calamity.<br/><br/>Jason read the address, and hoped for the best, and walked to her floor, knocked on the door. ""So, Belize City? Hmph, never would have guessed. I wonder how Mr A Seeley is doing."" He was completely unaware of the shock he was about to get when the door would open, and who would be behind it."
52,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 01:54:37",Medeira,"Unpacking was a bitch, at least in Amanda's mind. She always wondered why she couldn't just leave everything in the dusty, dirty bags that she'd rolled them into in the first place. But the fact was, she usually only made it through a few days before the reason became exceptionally clear. Honestly, who knew after weeks of travel, they could stink that badly? Shaking out one of her trail shirts, her nose wrinkled at the stench. Well, it probably hadn’t been washed for a week or so, but at least the very first thing she’d done when she’d gotten back to her small apartment was shower and slip on a fresh tank top and pair of shorts.<br/><br/>The two weeks in the forests of Belize would be most peoples idea of hell, but trudging through the brambles, making sure that those that paid her to help them survive was her version of heaven. Nothing modern beyond the GPS that helped her guide them through the wilds and the other tools strapped to her pack intruded in the sense of timelessness. Though she’d made the trek many times, it was different with every expedition. Trees grew, others died, animals migrated. New dangers melted with old. It was the adrenaline, she knew. She was certainly an adrenaline junkie.<br/><br/>Sorting her clothing pile let her mind wander as it couldn't when she had to be alert and constantly on watch. That’s why it pissed her off so much when the knock at the door came, jolting her enough to send her bumping into the couch. A scowl crossed her face as she stiffly turned around and strode to the door with long legged gaits, pulling it open with absolutely no notice, no yell of ‘Just a minute!’. Amanda had never been the most gracious soul, absolutely straight forward to a fault.  She guarded her privacy like a bulldog would a bone. Her home address wasn’t listed on any brochures or phone books and her neighbors left the outsider alone.<br/><br/>“This better be important if you managed to get my-” eyes narrowing, the words cut off abruptly and all Amanda did was stare."
53,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 09:45:32",Jason,"As the door flew open, Jason jumped back a tad when all of a sudden, a young, fiesty, and definately sexy woman popped out from the door. She could have been in better moods though. But hwat caught him off guard was she stopped suddenyl, like a cat catching her tongue, just staring at him. It made him a little uneasy, but if there was anything Jason knew, it was surprises would have to wait. What he did now was far too important.<br/><br/>Jason blushed a little. He thought that if this Mr A Seeley was anything, he'd be one hell of a lover to have bagged a beauty like the woman in front of her. He was actually wondering if he could offer any advice to Jason, but not now. Jason looked over at his letter, the address listed, and said ""Excuse me ma'am, I'm looking for Mr. A Seeley. I was informed by my associates that he is one of the finest expeditionists in the world, and I need a man like him for my little task at hand.""<br/><br/>Now, Jason then looked over at the letter again, but noticed his thumb had been pressing on the ""r"", so the shock he got from lifting the thumb was immense. In reality, it read out Ms. A. Seeley, rather than Jason's original expectations. ""Oh my, I'm sorry ma'am! I misread the letter. In fact, I'm looking for one Ms A. Seeley. My name is Jason Davies, one of the world's leading biologists. I was told she lives here...wait, are you her, ma'am?"""
54,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 16:28:16",Medeira,"It was lucky for Amanda that the man's initial rambling and bumbling along gave her enough time to recover herself. She wished she could blame the fact that she hadn't expected such an unusual visitor, which of course was true. But it had been the flash of attraction that had caught her off guard, tossing the rant that had been fast to her lips right out the window. That in itself pissed her off. He was nothing like the normal type she went for...obviously he'd been spending too much time tucked in an office or lab. Not her type at all. Pursing her lips, she leaned on the door frame, blocking the view into her small apartment. Her arms crossed over her chest in a defensive stance as her eyes narrowed as his introduction spilled itself out. She had to restrain the urge to let her foot tap in impatience. She managed, just barely.<br/><br/>But his realization that there was not a 'Mr.' A. Seeley that resided there almost made up for it. It seemed to throw him off of his game a bit, and Amanda had to wonder if she could push it just a little further. Glancing over her shoulder she shifted just enough so that he could see into her small apartment. There wasn't even a separate bedroom, her bed plopped right in the middle where a couch should have been,<br/><br/>""Well, unless the woman and I are living in very close quarters and sharing a bed at that,"" she turned to look back at Jason with an arched eyebrow and a small smile, ""That would make me Amanda Seeley, now wouldn't it?"" Straightening, she turned around with a twisting of her body to stride inside, ""I don't like discussing business, personal or not, out where anyone can hear it. Close the door behind you."" There were no pleases, thank yous or anything in between, her manner abrupt and bordering on rude. She found it was often the fastest way to get things done, giving others absolutely no wiggle room to make complaints or change her plans.<br/><br/>She was like a bulldozer, plowing right through. Striding into her small kitchen on long legs, she pulled the refrigerator door open and plucked a can of soda from the depths. With a sigh, she glanced over her shoulder, ""I suppose I should offer you one before we continue. Then we can find out why the hell you're here, Mr. World Leading Biologist."""
55,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 17:00:51",Jason,"Jason was a little caught off guard by the woman. Sure, he understood why she was a little defensive, completely understandable. And it was fine that she didn't like discussing business where everyone could here it, but did she need to be so aggresive towards him?<br/><br/>Jason didn't know, but he didn't want to know, his task at hand was far too important to worry over idle little things, especially with the crisis at hnd, so as she requested, Jason closed the door and came into her apartment. Needless to say, it was far from paradise.<br/><br/>After her surprisingly nice gesture of offering him a beverage, though spoken in a not as kind manner, Jason said ""I'm quite alright, thank you very much Amanda."" And then he took a deep breath as he threw his letter onto the bed.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll make this as short as I can for you."" Jason said as he cleared his throat, taking a deep breath. ""You do recall the epidemic of flu that had struck the entire world's populance not so long ago. Well, according to surveys, there were a number of induviduals, myself included, who seemed to have been proven to be immune to the flu itself and it's...unsettling consequences."" Jason then looked at Amanda, serious look upon his face . ""These consequences have been identified as large releases of anger, frustration, and the like. Stress has increased throughout the globe, however I did a little research on a symptom similar to this.""<br/><br/>Then he took out from the envelope a world map, a red X on the South American Jungle, the Amazon Rainforest. ""I studied a tribe, originally to discover gender stereotypes, and if it was a cultural case or an innate biological explination. Well, I discovered that they had suffered th very same influence we, as in the word, has: flu followed by rage."" Clearing his throat again, Jason streched his arms and said ""Amanda, you are one of the only expeditionists who were immune to this contagion, and I need your assistance to guide me deep within the rainforest, so we may find a cure for mankind."""
56,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 17:25:20",Medeira,"Shrugging at his dismissal of a drink, Amanda popped the top of hers and took a long sip. The heat of Belize could be unbearable, but luckily for the both of them a mostly functioning air conditioning unit rumbled away across the room. She barely even noticed it anymore. Running a hand through her hair, she settled with a hip propped on the counter, her dark eyes locked on the biologists face as he dove into his explanation. She appreciated the succinct summary, straight and right to the point, just as she preferred it. As her attention took the turn to business the rigid lines of her face smoothed into something akin to politeness even as incredulity flashed in her eyes.<br/><br/>What was this, a bad end of the world movie?<br/><br/>But she absorbed the information that Jason tossed at her in quite an organized manner and when he revealed the map, she pushed herself away from the counter to move closer and hover over it, leaving her soda behind. Her finger drifted along the Amazon River, tracing branches and lines into the basin and rain forest itself. Her brow furrowed in thought as she leaned closer to both Jason and the map before she laughed, ""You've got to be kidding me. Most of that area is still uncharted, even in the days of satellites and GPS. The tribes guard their territory like pit bulls, even if they allow you in their villages. They like their secrets,"" she announced. But oh...she was hooked. Interest shined in the depths of her gaze as she turned to look at Jason. Go somewhere most people would never dare? Oh yes...she was interested, ""Not to mention that the tree and leaf cover is so dense that not even heat scans reveal what is on the ground."" A true smile flirted with the edges of her lush mouth, one that wasn't mocking, but excited.<br/><br/>Straightening, she realized just how close she was to the scientist and taking a stride away, she shot out a few questions, ""How large will the team be? Which preparations have been made?"" She hadn't accepted yet...but she was close, ""Would I need to make arrangements to get us into Brazil, or has the country already agreed to cooperate? What about Peru, should the trail take us that way?""<br/><br/>A cure for mankind, she mused. It wasn't the fame or the fortune she was after, not even the recognition. It was the adventure."
57,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 17:44:16",Jason,"As Amanda got a little close to Jason, perhaps a little to close, his eyes caught her's and he blushed a little. She could see the map fine, but this was a little awkward. Espcially when she looks how she does, ridiculously sexy. Jason tried to focus on the matter at hand, but...well, he is a man.<br/><br/>""Alright."" Jason said as Amanda listed her questions. ""Firstly, just me and you, if you're up for it of course. I cannot trust other collegues of mine as many have suffered from the contagion, and thus could be severely dangerous to the expedition."" Cracking his knuckles, Jason continued. ""Secondly, I've done some training to cope with the environment, and naturally I pressume an adventurous woman such as yourself, Amanda, has adapated to these harsh environments.""<br/><br/>Then he folded up his map and placed it within the envelope, pulling out two tickets. ""We have a private jet taking us into the jungle first hand. First class, our pilot and stewardess have been clear as immune. We will be skipping out Peru, however."" Jason looked a little grim when he took a breather from his long rant. ""We cannot trust anyone who has been affected by the contagion, and Peru is likely to be filled with them. Instead, we'll be parachuting straight into a remote location in thejungle, our kit will be prepared.""<br/><br/>Jason then sighed, but a smile on his face. ""So, are you interested, Ms Seeley?"""
58,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 17:59:50",Medeira,"""Are you trying to insult me with the insinuation that I wouldn't be able to handle it?"" Pacing from one end of the kitchen to the other, Amanda's mind was already running wild with plans, charting out exactly what she would need to pack from her own supplies. As trained as he might be, these were the kinds of situations she lived for. Though most of her expeditions were corporate research trips, diving into the wilds was how she had gotten her start, leading the adventurous, the military, and those that didn't want to be seen as they moved through their targeted areas. Otherwise it seemed he had all of the bases covered, from their flight to their entrance to the jungle,<br/><br/>""Parachuting?"" she grinned as she whirled around to face Jason, ""Well...you can count me in Mr. Davies...and I'll even make sure you get out of there in one piece."" She rolled back and forth on the soles of her feet, nearly bouncing in place as adrenaline pumped through her veins.<br/><br/>""Give me three hours to pack what I need. I take my own supplies,"" she announced as if daring him to say otherwise, ""I don't trust anyone else to choose my gear for me. I know what works best for myself and usually what works best for those I'm guiding. You may be trained,"" she slowly looked over him from head to toe, ""But I can bet you that once your feet hit soil in the basin, you'll see that the game is a lot different than you think here from civilization.""<br/><br/>""Three hours,"" she repeated with another grin, ""And I'll be good to go."""
59,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 18:20:58",Jason,"Jason didn't seem to want to challenge Amanda, not because of fear, but out of sheer bored. He never liked long meetings that took longer tha needed, and so he said ""You've got plenty of time, there is a car awaiting for you to arrive at the airport whenever you are ready. As for myself, I'll bid you adeiu for now."". But what startled him was he took Amanda's hand and kised it before walking out the door. Odd, he'd nevver do that normally. He didn't even know why, but at the moment, that was the last of his concerns.<br/><br/>And as he promised, there were to cars, one for himself and one for Amanda. The airport wasn't too far from where they stood, outside her apartment, and Jason stepped into the cool, air conditioned car, saying ""She's a tough cookie. This'll be one for the history books."" as the car drove away from the apartment.<br/><br/>-A while later-<br/><br/>Jason stood outside the pitch black jet, U.S. government, overlooking the almost empty runway. This was indeed a secretive project, as the airport had been shut down for the whole day. With the sun beeming ahead, he patiently awaited Amada's arrival...until he decided to stay in the cool, rather than try burn himself to a crisp.<br/><br/>Now inside the plane in his seat, Jason had asked for a cold bottle of water, the stewardess busy at work. Looking back, he spotted behind him another door, which obviosuly lead to the parachutes, and their way out of the plane. ""This is going to be fun.""<br/>"
60,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 18:41:11",Medeira,"Amanda couldn't deny the tingle that radiated from the back of her hand and up her arm when Jason's lips had brushed her skin, but she pushed it to the back recesses of her mind. In this type of situation attraction or any other compromising situations could be fatal and she was determined to live through every adventurous bit of this expedition. But how odd how the scientist had suddenly become Mr. Suave, or at least what came close for him. Letting that thought drift as she rushed through her apartment, she gathered what she needed and found out what didn't have, but could acquire in such short notice.<br/><br/>As good as her word, two and a half hours later she was stepping out of the car that had been waiting for her in front of her apartment. Sturdy dark khaki pants covered her legs, tucking into boots that tightened around her ankles to keep any forest critters from crawling upwards beneath her clothing. A scarred canvas pack that had seen more than its share of the world's forests was slung over her shoulder, carrying everything from an ultra portable tent to a water filtration system, small enough to tuck into a pocket. First aid kit, dried food package supplies for two and two changes of clothing rounded out all of her supplies, all tucked carefully where they belonged.<br/><br/>Her hair was pulled up into a ponytail to keep the weight and warmth away from her neck and tank top bared shoulders, especially as the day's heat swirled around her. She found it odd how quiet the airport was, even when she'd arrived in Belize City the day before it had been bustling with supply and tourist planes. But now there was a single sleek jet taking up residence. The United States, she surmised. That's where her passport said she was from, but she hadn't considered it home for years.<br/><br/>Swinging the heavy pack from her shoulder, it dangled easily from her fingers as she strode up the boarding ramp. Plush seats, carpeted aisles, it was quite a posh start to a world rescue mission.<br/><br/>""Well, well, nice digs you found here,"" she whistled lowly as she sank into the seat next to Jason after strapping her own bag into another. She wasn't going to stow it too far away from herself. Stretching, she sank into the seat and crossed her legs as she looked around, her gaze finally settling on him, ""Do we have an ETA yet?"""
61,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 22:39:35",Jason,"Jason smiled as Amanda finally appeared, the door closing quickly behind her and the stairs immediately being removed. Jason let out a sigh as she crashed own into the chair next to him, and the stewardess gave him his bottle of water as she asked him of their time of arrival. Firstly, he was quite thirsty, so he opened up and guzzled the water, the cold droplets rollin down his neck and getting his collar a little wet, but he didn't mind. It cooled him down, after all.<br/><br/>After finishing a refreshing drink, Jason said ""Well, they estimate about an half an hourto an hour. I did ask them not to go overboard with luxuries, it is a little distracting from the task at hand."" He clearly wasn't too fond of the first class flight he had, but then again it was secretive, but that didn't mean it was not to be comfortable.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the pilot then began to inform them the basic measures of saftey and take-off shortly followed afterwards, Jason shutting his eyes during the loud period of time as the plane rocketed off the ground and soared through the sky. Jason opened his eyes as he bidded farewell to Belize City, and hello to the most dangerous mission of his life.<br/><br/>""Alright then, we have time to kill, give me a little bit of story."" Jason said as he looked over at Amanda, the stewardess soon coming up to them if the wanted anything, Jason wanting another bottle of icy water."
62,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 23:28:22",Medeira,"So, the scientist didn't like take off. That was something to note in case it had any bearing on future situations. Amanda liked to know who she was traveling with, especially in dangerous situations, so she knew there would be plenty to cover in the half hour, or hour, that they were in the air. Her fingers tapped along the shared armrest as she watched the ground rapidly beneath the plane's wheels and with a few bumps of the runway, they were tilted up into the air and soon leveling out. Her head turned back to Jason when he spoke, an eyebrow arching at his request,<br/><br/>""A story? Like the gun runners in Nepal that decided that my group would make nice hostages, or are you searching for something as mundane as the story of my life?"" Her lips pursed to restrain a smile. As much as she didn't want to, she liked the biologist. He was someone that was willing to take on more than he could probably chew to do what he knew was right. Now that, she could admire.<br/><br/>Requesting a bottle of water as well from the stewardess, she let her dark gaze lock back on Jason. He was...no, cute wasn't the word, but he wasn't conventionally handsome. Sexy might work, in a bookish way. She found herself looking him over from head to toe. No, he certainly didn't look like any scientist she'd ever met before.  Laughing to herself, she slouched in her seat and leaned her head against the headrest,<br/><br/>""I was born in Minnesota, you know. I know what you're thinking. Cold, snow, hockey. Land of 10,000 Lakes...but I've always liked the heat...adrenaline, adventure. Ice fishing just doesn't do it for me."" She relaxed in the chair, only opening her eyes when the stewardess returned with their waters. With a nod of her head she accepted it and sipped slowly after twisting off the cap.<br/><br/>Meeting his eyes once more, she smiled again. May as well get it out of her system...and as always, she loved getting reactions, ""You know, if we weren't  going into a life or death situation in the middle of the Amazon...I'd probably take you as a lover. For a night or two, at least."""
63,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 23:41:37",Jason,"Jason laughed a little at Amanda's remark of her view on his idea of a story, she was very unpredictable, spontaneous, and definately shockingly gorgeous.<br/><br/>But he tried his best to focus...which soon too became difficult as Amanda looked...no, she was definately checking him out, he had seen those kind of eyes before. He was thinking ""I don't think I should have kissed her on the hand."" Then she finally broke the silence with her backstory. ""Well, you are wrong a little. I don't like to stereotype people, so when I think Minnesota, I just think the beauty of the landscape, the land itself. And it is a very captivating land in itself. But I don't blame you for liking the heat, or adventure for that matter. It is why you became an expeditionist, isn't it?""<br/><br/>Then he took a sip from his bottle, his eyes darted to her's as she made her comment of making him her lover. Slowly drinking the water, he thought to himself ""Yep, definately should not have gaven her hand a kiss.""<br/><br/>Jason felt the same way, but he couldn't say that. After all, it'd sound a little like rape if he said it. ""Amanda, are you trying to flirt with me?"" he asked, raising an eyebrow and looking at her with  confident smile. ""Because if you are, it's working."""
64,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"21-09-2011, 23:57:12",Medeira,"""Well, good. Because that's just what I was aiming for,"" they were diving head first into a situation where either of them, or both of them, could die as easily as they could make it out alive. She was confident in her experience and skill, but it was uncharted territory with an uncharted problem. Who could blame her for trying to have a little fun before the going got tough? Amanda figured that a little flirtation wouldn't kill them, even if it wasn't the best idea she'd ever had. Breaking one of her own rules. Normally she would be studying maps, charting courses instead of flirting and telling stories. Smiling at him, she leaned closer,<br/><br/>""Minnesota<em>is</em>beautiful, if you head north. The forests, the lakes, even up in mining country. Drive along the shores of the big lake, and it will take your breath away. You can see as far as you want to. And oh, she has a temper. The storms that come off of Lake Superior can literally take you off of your feet,"" laughing, she shook her head. It felt good to reminisce, ""After I conquered home, I decided to take on the rest of the world. So far, I'm doing just fine. You wouldn't have chosen me, otherwise.""<br/><br/>""So, Jason,"" she grinned up at him, ""What about you?""<br/><br/>Easing back a bit, she settled back into her seat. She certainly didn't want to lay it on too thick, of course. A simple flirtation to pass the time, really. And she could say that he started it, way back at her apartment with that simple kiss on her hand."
65,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 18:57:14",Jason,"As Amanda leaned closer to him, Jason began to think ""Is she developing a crush on me? Now I know I should never have kissed her hand."", shaking his head mentally, but relaxing his head on the headrest as she spoke about Minnesota.<br/><br/>""Ahh, yes, it's natural beauty is incredible, and majestic too. Nature itself is amazing."" He said just as Amanda finished, followed by her asking about himself.<br/><br/>""Well, not much to say really."" confidently speaking as he looked over at Amanda. ""Born in California, studied Physics and Biology, went onwards and got the diploma, now studying nature and human biology. I never really saw California as much other than a tourist spot, though."".<br/><br/>Scratching the back of his head, he continued ""It would explain why I look...well, not much like a scientist."" Chuckling a little he said ""When you first saw me, I know you thought ""Shit, this hunk can't be a scientist."". I'm also quite good at reading faces."""
66,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 19:46:33",Medeira,"""I never thought I'd meet someone cockier than I am. Well played, Mr. Biologist. I didn't think you had it in you,"" but Amanda was pleased with his responses. It showed creativity and resilience she hadn't expected from him, let alone a sense of humor. Beneath her often prickly exterior, she did appreciate a good sense of humor.<br/><br/>""So you didn't succumb to the possible fame and fortune your looks could have brought you?"" she questioned, an eyebrow arching as she relaxed in her seat again. The flirtation fell to the wayside as she felt the irresistible urge to dig deeper into the life of her current companion. Curiosity was both a bane and a boon in her profession whether she was digging up solutions or stumbling into even larger problems.<br/><br/>Untwisting the cap of her water again, she took another long drink, letting the it flow down her throat. A bit escaped and trailed down her chin and neck, but she liked the cool feeling the traveling bead left behind. Tilting her head to the side, she smiled at Jason, amusement dancing in her eyes, ""Well then, what is my face telling you right now?""<br/><br/>The closer they got to the jump point, the minutes ticking away, the more adrenaline pumped through her veins. It sharpened her senses, her reflexes. It made her brain rush with ideas and calculations. It was not only like a drug, it was a drug, and she had always been an addict."
67,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 20:10:07",Jason,"Jason smirked as he said ""Now don't count me out just yet, my dear. I have had quite a few offers to put my looks to practise. They just never suited me, I like to make my money using both my head and my body. Modelling...it bores me.""<br/><br/>Unlike most stereotypical scientists, he was by far the opposite of a nerd. Overflowing with confidence, charm, and a tank of a brain, he seemed to b a man with no weakness...but of course, everyone has a weakspot. ""By the way, I'll let you know my Achilles Heel: I am still a virgin.""<br/><br/>He didn't even care what she thought, he was proud to wear the banner of virginity with pride. No matter what teasing she could dish at him, he would be able to laugh it off, besides beneath his pants was a pretty fine specimen as it is.<br/><br/>""Now, what your face is saying..."" Jason said as he looked closer to Amanda's face, a grin on his. """"Why is this incredible specimen of a man looking at me with his handsome eyes in such a manner?"""" He let out a soft chuckle as he said ""In all seriosuness, your giving me...excitement, fun, you're enjoying yourself, right?"""
68,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 20:48:42",Medeira,"Amanda laughed, as entertained as Jason claimed he himself was. No, he certainly was not what she had been expecting when he'd come bumbling up to her apartment door, not even knowing who he was looking for. But he was in his milieu here, high above the ground, heading off to save the world. Here had had confidence to flirt with her as she was with him, to ease the tension that otherwise would have formed with a lack of outlet for the adrenaline pumping through her brains. Mental banter was almost as fun as a physical fight. Or sex, at that.<br/><br/>Which, by his own admission, he wouldn't know much about now would he?<br/><br/>Amanda didn't know if surprise went across her face, but she tried her best to keep it banked to a reasonable amount. She wasn't ashamed of the surprise, she supposed it was an accurate reaction to his revelation. Who was a virgin at his age nowadays? Except for him, obviously.<br/><br/>""Well, that was unexpected,"" she declared with another smile, ""I'm guessing it wasn't for lack of wit, charm or choices. Dedication to your chosen profession, or are you just that picky?"""
69,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 21:13:24",Jason,"Jason chuckled as he said ""Dedication to my work, Amanda, dedication to my work."" And it was true. He never had time for sexual encounters, let alone a relationship. It was only on these times of liberty he could truly release the suave side of him that very few were to miss.<br/><br/>Looking out his window, he saw the sea on the horizon, with land surging from the distance. Looked like they'd be jumping soon. And Jason was looking forward to it. As he was a rare specimen of scientist, he didn't mind heights, speeds and other perils. In his books it was part of the job...the interesting part, anyways.<br/><br/>""What about yourself, my dear?"" Jason asked as he looked away from the window, his handsome eyes locking on to Amanda's beautiful ones. ""May I ask of your sexual encounters? I'm guessing a beauty such as yourself has had lovers from all over the world. Paris, Rome, Athens, you catch my drift."", a confident chuckle at the end of his remark."
70,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 21:38:54",Medeira,"""One in every country,"" she announced, ""Except for Greenland, it's a bit too cold there."" Amanda let that hang for a moment before laughing and shaking her head, ""Oh, I can just imagine the thoughts running through your head,"" her grin flashed before she continued,<br/><br/>""A few, here and there. I'm busy a lot..."" it trailed off with a shrug, ""Not much time for a night of hot steamy sex when you're tramping through jungles or over a mountain pass, really. Not that I haven't been tempted...or haven't tempted others."" Glancing down at her watch, she looked out the window and saw the upcoming land mass. It wouldn't be much longer now. As if a cloud passed over her face her expression changed. The joviality left and seriousness took its place as she leaned over to dig in her pack and take out her GPS. Entering numbers and calibrating altitude, she closed her eyes to remember where the X on the map had been. Nodding to herself, she looked out the window again before tucking everything away once more.<br/><br/>""We should start gearing up soon,"" her voice had smoothed, but excitement flared in her eyes. Soon...they'd be on the ground and off on the adventure of their lives."
71,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 22:15:22",Jason,"Jason did think things, how could he not? She was a smoking hot babe who was giving him impure thoughts, not really easy to avoid. But after she clarified he shooking his head, shaking off the thoughts, and watching her as she readied herself.<br/><br/>And as she said it, Jason grabbed his backpack provided, including a few capsules for any ""miraclulous discoveries"", and cracked his neck. He had a knack at it, and knew it would eventually end up bad on himself, but he did it anyways.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'm ready when you are."" Jason said, speaking with a serious voice as he walked to the rear end of the jet, opening a door which revealed their parachutes, and their exit. ""When this door opens, it's jumping time."""
72,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 23:05:41",Medeira,"Amanda strapped her pack to her front and the parachute to her back, securing the dive helmet after slipping on a pair of goggles. Those items would be left at the landing site, she'd learned. Except for the parachutes, because you never knew what you could use the nylon for.<br/><br/>""Have you jumped before?"" She was amazed she hadn't asked it earlier, but she figured with the expertise he gathered his gear, that Jason would do just fine. Reaching up, made sure the strap was tight and all of her bags were secured. Her slim body was engulfed in bags and in a way, she looked quite humorous.<br/><br/>She was bouncing on her feet again, the adrenaline getting the best of her. The thrill was undeniable."
73,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"22-09-2011, 23:27:19",Jason,"""Jumped? Amanda, I work for the United States Governement. I have never jumped in my life..."" He said as he strapped on the parachute, letting out a laugh. ""Joking. I've done it a few times, but never on a ""mission"". This is a wee out of my comfort zone, but meh, what are you going to do, right?""<br/><br/>And then the time had arrived, the door shot open and the air in the plane decompressing. If Jason hadn't held onto the plane, and grabbed hold of Amanda's bag, the two would have been sent into a freefall.<br/><br/>""Crap, I always prefered to jump from stationary locations rather than moving jets!"" He shouted over the vicious air as he readied himself. ""Well, do or..."" and the scientist leaped out of the jet, yelling ""...DIIIIEEEEEEE!!!!!!"", gradually plummeting to the earth, reading his parachute."
74,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"23-09-2011, 03:46:06",Medeira,"Amanda counted down slowly, five, four, three, two, one, until she jumped to assure that she would be a safe distance from Jason and that their parachutes wouldn't tangle, sending them spiraling into certain death. It wouldn't be the most dignified way to go. When her counting was done, she leaped from the open door and let the wind rush past her, stealing her breath for a moment before she was able to center herself and get it back. The counting began again while she was in freefall, and finally reaching one again she tugged on the cord of her chute, her body jerking violently when the nylon burst forth, slowing her quick descent and drifting in the air.<br/><br/>Searching first left and then right, she finally caught sight of Jason about to sleep between the leaves of the mostly barren spot they'd indicated as their landing zone and grabbing the guide cords, she maneuvered her body through the air as the ground rushed up to meet her. She met the ground at a dead run, the parachute billowing out behind her before falling to the ground and dragging her backwards for a moment. Landing on her ass, she quickly hit the releases for the pack and jumped to her feet, already working on removing the helmet and goggles.<br/><br/>""Damn, that was a ride,"" a wide grin was revealed as she shook out her hair, pulling it back again into some semblance of order. Swinging her actual pack to the ground, she pulled out a hunting knife and cut the cords of the parachute so that she could roll the nylon as small as she could and tie it with straps to her own pack. Extra supplies, especially lightweight ones, were always wanted. Pulling out the GPS unit and satellite phone, she hooked both to her waistband in water-tight see-through cases, specially made for her supplies. It was obvious, Amanda was in her element. Turning around, she peered into the trees, taking in the silence. No birds, no animals skittering in the underbrush. Oh yeah...something was up."
75,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"23-09-2011, 18:12:24",Jason,"For a while Jason was out of sight since landing, but eventually he appeared from the bushes of the barren land they parachuted in, spotting Amanda retrieved theparachute itself. Good idea, but he discarded his. He didn't want it in the way of his equipment.<br/><br/>""That was a lot of fun."" He said as he walked up to the woman, looking around at the clear skies. ""We've got some daylight, we'd better make a move. The sooner we get there the better."" Jason knew this to be true; the Amazon Rainforest was dangerous enough during the day, but at night it could become a much darker and deadlier place.<br/><br/>Pulling out a strange device, he looked through it around the area, picking up a lot of red bleeps on the screen. ""Yep, contaminated, as everywhere else is. That is, unless this whole thing is some sort of hoax, of course."" he said mainly to himself as he placed it back in his pack and turned to Amanda.<br/><br/>""Ready to lead the way?"""
76,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"23-09-2011, 19:16:13",Medeira,"""A hoax that shut down countries and governments? Good luck promoting that one,"" standing up straight and slinging her pack on, Amanda turned to face Jason. So far so good, he hadn't done anything to compromise either her safety or his. Maybe this would be easier than she thought it would...but then again, it was that kind of thinking that got her into trouble. It made her let her guard down. So stretching to get the kinks out and limber her limbs for the long hike, she nodded her head toward the direction they needed to head.<br/><br/>""Then we should proceed.""<br/><br/>Hooking one more item on her belt, a deadly looking, light weight carbon machete, she secured the sheath so that there would not be any little...accidents. It rankled her a bit that Jason seemed ready set to take over what she was good at, she was the expeditionist, after all. She was the one that knew what the giant caiman looked like when he peeked his nose out of the marshes. What a froth of piranha sounded like as they streamed through the rivers, looking for their next prey.<br/><br/>Stepping in front of him with no other words, she led the way into the shrouded twilight that the canopy of leaves created. There was no true light within the trees, vines and fallen palms hiding their path. She tore and cut through, and deeper they went. They needed to cover as much ground before nightfall and find a good place to set up camp."
77,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"23-09-2011, 22:46:54",Jason,"And so Jason followed the expeditionist deep into the jungle, and yet even though hey were so far from the heart of it, it was still a true piece of pure natural beauty, the greenish light on the dark paths from the sun above them, the lush and greenery around them...<br/><br/>""Amazing...it's just incredible."" Jason said as he looked around the marvelous scenery, stunned at it's grace yet humbled by the forceful entities that inhabbited it's vast diversity of territory, a labyrinth of nature.<br/><br/>Jason was also a little caught by the distraction of Amanda, her butt cheeks fitting in the shorts so nicely, gave him a clear view of her curvacious form. Trying to avoid it, he reminded himself he was here to work.<br/><br/>""Okay then, Amanda, please continue this wonderful job you are doing by explaining where on earth are you taking me."" Jason said with a confident chuckle. Sure he was a lab geek, but that never meant he didn't enjoy field work. And in the Amazon Rainforest, where else better?"
78,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"24-09-2011, 15:51:22",Medeira,"As Jason admired, Amanda hacked and slashed their way through the denseness, her eyes sharp to any invading dangers. It did her well to remind herself that this wasn't their territory, that it belonged to someone else. In their eyes, they would be the invaders...not themselves. The tribes of the deep jungle didn't like to be disturbed.<br/><br/>""Amazing...and dangerous,"" she reminded him, pausing in a small clearing so that they would be able to gain their bearings. Checking her GPS and the spot she had programmed into it, she nodded to herself.<br/><br/>""Your map indicated somewhere South-West of Jutai, relatively uncharted land. There are no major rivers to follow into it and the terrain is well,"" she indicated where they stood, ""Inhospitable at best. The leaf cover is dense, as you may have noticed as well. In otherwords, I'm just working my way towards that X you had on your map. Sometimes we may have to backtrack, or change direction to skirt around something we cannot go through. There are rumors of boggy marshes and swamps that expanse miles. Hopefully those rumors are not as accurate as they come off to be."" What all of those words really meant? She had no idea where she was taking them, just plotting the best course to wherever they needed to be.<br/><br/>But, the sound of rushing water, the sound filtered through the forest, quickly caught her attention.<br/><br/>""But for now, we will head for that."""
79,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"24-09-2011, 18:17:47",Jason,"Jason took everything she said, from her advice to what she herself was advised, to heart. Despite the place was marvelous and beautiful he did have to agree that within the rainforest lied some dangers that man shouldn't ever want to discover.<br/><br/>""Alright then, sounds like a plan."" He said as he kept up to pace with Amanda, watching his surroundings. It was strange, where were the interesting species of the Amazon?<br/><br/>""Something seems wrong, it's too quiet out here."" Jason stated, although he had a feeling Amanda had also picked up on it. ""But so long as we stick together, I'm sure we'll be alright.""<br/><br/>The rushing water was a river, quite obvious, but Jason knew of some of the perils that lurked within, and was quite anxious to take a dip. ""Erm, I don't suppose we are going into it, are we?"""
80,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"28-09-2011, 23:49:58",Medeira,"The jungle cleared before them, showing roiling water and water misted air as a great waterfall fell into the small lagoon that slowly wound into a river. Where the water settled, it was clear, only showing the rocky bottom, the rocks covered by a light misting of algae. Amanda looked up and across the shore before shaking her head and setting herself down on a rock,<br/><br/>""You're right, something is wrong. There should be birds in the trees, some animals here at least, at the fresh water. Even hearing us, we should have heard them scurrying away as we approached. A hand lifted and swept to the waterfall and river with a frown. She didn't like it, at all.<br/><br/>""But the water, it is clear, with no sign of adverse growth of bacteria,"" she focused on the scientist, knowing that he would know better. This was all just personal knowledge from her experiences, ""And no corpses if the animals had died.""<br/><br/>""As for a dip, it would be safe,"" she announced, ""Caiman and piranha don't like the sound or oxygenation of the river where it meets the waterfall. Too much."" And unlike her partner, Amanda was tempted. The heat of the day had her clothing plastered to her body with sweat and the nearing night meant they had to find a camp soon. This was the best she'd seen so far."
81,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"29-09-2011, 09:23:54",Jason,"Relieved from her statement, Jason looked at the water and sighed. ""Well, looking through at the light we're getting, I'm seeing that it's sunset soon. Setting up camp would be necessary. And I suppose where better than this pool of clean water. That way we can keep ourselves clean and we can keep ourselves cool. I'll get started over here, I bet your starving.""<br/><br/>And he swiped out a camping over, tossed a frying pan on top, and cracked open 4 eggs. ""Feel free to add to this."" He said as he toiled over the food, some of the oil hitting his shirt and face, wincing from the slight sting, but overall it was done.<br/><br/>Handing her a plate, he took his egg and ate it, nicely and neatly, showing manners in the wilderness even. But after he had finished, looking over at the pool made him realise something. ""I'm going in for a dip."" He said, taking off his shirt and shorts, leaving him in hi sboxers which were suitable enough for him to bathe in.<br/><br/>And as his feet met the cold, fresh water, Jason rested his arms over the bank and gently relaxed. Closing his eyes as the sun met the horizon, he smiled and said ""Nature, amazing."""
82,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"29-09-2011, 18:22:44",Medeira,"Eggs, in the jungle? Amanda wanted to laugh. Such fare wouldn't last long in the heat and as they delved deeper into the forest. In a few days Jason would have to be happy with the re-hydrated kind that came from a bag. But with all of the new technology, it wasn't as bad as one would think. Even had flavor. She often didn't know exactly what kind of flavor, but it did have one.<br/><br/>Amanda tossed in some dried fruit and filtrated water from the river into the meal to round it out. Plenty of energy and fiber between the eggs and the fortified fruit and it gave more of a sense that they were camping instead of trying to save the world. Amanda watched as Jason ate and had to hold back another laugh. She'd like to see if those manners held up after a full days uphill climb and hike...or if he'd be as ravenous as everyone else she'd ever seen after an ordeal.<br/><br/>She made sure that everything was cleaned up when they were done eating, tossing the leftover grease far into the forest away from them. As she was coming back, she just barely heard Jason say that he was going for a dip, but she did get the pleasure of watching him remove his shirts and shorts. No...just seeing him, no one would ever think that he was a scientist.<br/><br/>There was plenty of room in the pool.<br/><br/>""Good idea,"" Amanda called over when she saw him relax against the bank. Peeling her tank off, it left her in a skimpy supporting bra. Her bottoms and boots were next and she was glad that underwear was practically a requirement while hiking. Otherwise, the constant movement was quite...uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Amanda was absolutely unabashed at her lack of clothing, because she knew that she was still wearing more than most women on the beaches of populated Brazil and starting off with a run, she dove into the deeper part of the waterfall pool, surfacing with the water sliding over her hair and face before she swam over and lounged a few feet to the side of Jason, her arms splayed along the bank and her body floating up to lounge. Letting out a deep breath, she smiled and closed her eyes, ""Oh yes...I needed this."""
83,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"03-10-2011, 18:40:40",Jason,"Jason watched as Amanda undressed, it's not like he couldn't, but in a subtle manner. He didn't gawk at her mouth open wide and drooling, just an innocent (HA!) glance.<br/><br/>And then she dived into the pool of water, Jason clapping as she resurfaced. ""Nice dive, you're a good swimmer!"" Jason wasn't that much of a swimmer himself, he could swim, just not a fan. He'd rather just relax, and that's exactly what he intended to.<br/><br/>The gentle roar of the waterfall behind them, Jason spotted Amanda float up. He didn't look, but rather glanced through the holes in the vast foilage of the trees above. He could see the crimson sky turn purple, and a smile appeared on his head.<br/><br/>""Ever noticed how water seems warmer when it's darker?"" Jason said, and he'd know. Quite a wealthy man who could afford a pool in California. But this wasn't California, this was the Amazon.<br/><br/>""Amanda,  any stories? I'm a little bored?"""
84,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"04-10-2011, 02:32:25",Medeira,"""Bored? While lounging in a pool in the Amazon?"" Amanda laughed with incredulity, her head tipping back to bare the smooth column of her neck as she looked up to the darkening sky. When night fell, the stars would be blazing in the darkness, the twinkling light not overshadowed by the glaring pollution of the cities. With a smile, her eyes fluttered closed for a moment as she considered what kind of story she could tell him.<br/><br/>""Australia,"" she began, ""I spent two months in the Northern Territory with Arrernte, an Aboriginal tribe. Learning to hunt as they still do, listen to the land as they do. I even got to go on a walk-a-bout with one of their medicine men. Even in these modern times, they still stay true to their roots while adapting and changing in order to survive. It was a lesson in life,"" she announced, ""Not to take anything for granted and stay true to who you are even in the face of adversity.""<br/><br/>Eyes opening again, she glanced to her side so she could look at Jason, ""That is why I push when I push, yell when I yell. Why I'm a bitch to get things done. You're an interesting companion and easier to get along with than I would have thought, though we'll see how you work as we move on further. According to your map, your ground zero is still quite a hike from here, though treacherous lands and waters. It's facing things like that that show you who you really are.""<br/><br/>A ripple in the water on the other side of the waterfall pool caught her attention. It wasn't from either of their movements or the falling water and her body stilled as the ripple came again. The leaves of the palms and the surrounding trees shadowed the area, leaving the once clear water muddied and dark.<br/><br/>""Don't. Move."" She intoned quietly. It could be nothing...or it could absolutely be something."
85,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"04-10-2011, 14:06:22",Jason,"Jason took Amanda's story, her Australian expedition and it's message, to heart. Her lesson was a valid one, and he nodded in agreement to it. Despite her ""methods"" she was definitely an opportunist, she knew what to do and when to do it.<br/><br/>It was due to this reason he froze on command. Not a single movement. He couldn't detect any worry in her voice so rather than worrying himself, he opted to observe the surroundings.<br/><br/>And what a wonderful sight to see. A loud crashing waterfall, and beautiful trees covering it, allowing a perfect touch of moonlight to glimmer down on the pond.<br/><br/>But he eventually came to need to ask. ""Amanda, what's wrong?"" He whispered, still frozen still, not a single movement."
86,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"04-10-2011, 15:07:30",Medeira,"The flash of adrenaline reminded Amanda that letting her guard down was foolish, even to rest and relax after a busy day. Even the most innocuous looking spot could harbor deadly predators, or at least deadly creatures. The Amazon basin was teeming with them, reptiles, amphibians, mammals, all designed to survive in the harsh environment. A flash of color in the water quickly caught her attention, her eyes darting but her head immobile. Gaze narrowing, she tried to focus on their intruder through the shimmering of the dark water before she let out a soft sigh.<br/><br/>""Frog,"" she said simply, ""But as long as he stays on his side, we should be fine."" It seemed odd, being cautious of a little frog, but the glaringly bright yellow color of the amphibian told its true story.<br/><br/>""It's poisonous,"" she said softly, ""But they are fond of moisture, thus the waterfall would be perfect. So unless we go about chasing after it and touching it, we should be fine."" Her spine relaxed vertebrae by vertabrae before she stood, letting the water slide over her body in little beads and droplets. But her mind ran. What if it hadn't been something to manageable, what if a caiman or heaven forbid, an anaconda had slithered their way into their little off-shoot of the Amazon.<br/><br/>She couldn't afford to be so lax.<br/><br/>""It's safe if you'd like to stay in. I'll keep watch."""
87,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"05-10-2011, 21:17:02",Jason,"Jason chuckled when he spotted the frog. Yellow, even. Another example of the sheer diversity of wildlife that inhabbited the large and dense Amazon. Jason was happy because he felt that all the species had died by the epidemic. Content by this unique, yet lethal amphibian, he heard Amanda's warnings.<br/><br/>""What? I never inteded to leave! The pool is magnificent."" Jason said  in his confident swagger. ""Besides, I can't let you enjoy it all to yourself."" He knew that the frog was dangerous, but he seemed to not even be slightly concerned.<br/><br/>""May I just say, Amanda, that dive you did was amazing. You clearly show to be a strong swimmer. You certainly have the figure for it."" He said as he admired the sexy figure of the exhibitionist before him.<br/><br/>""Look, stay in, I doubt the frog will even notice us. And, if it does..."" Jason said as he pointed over to his bagpack's pocket, a gun's butt exposed. ""...bang bang."""
88,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"05-10-2011, 23:02:07",Medeira,"""...you would shoot an endangered species?"" The incredulity that flashed across Amanda's face was almost humorous, her eyes widening and her head cocking to the side. And when he continued, she had a vague sense that Jason was trying to distract her. Her eyes narrowing, her arms crossed beneath her chest as she stood in the knee deep water, absolutely comfortable with the fact that but for a few scraps of cloth, her body was almost fully on display. Her lips twitched, wanting to curve into a smile but she forced herself into a glare instead.<br/><br/>""If I didn't know any better, I would think you were flirting with me."" It had been fine on the plane, a diversion before they had arrived at the real danger. But now they were in the Amazon and such dalliances weren't exactly the wisest. But she could feel his eyes roaming over her tanned skin, the water from the pool mingling with sweat from the heat that still surrounded them even as the sun set. She couldn't deny the other heat that touched her skin with the look however. But she could do her damnedest to ignore it.<br/><br/>She knew the scientist had his priorities and she had hers, keeping both of them alive. But she also couldn't deny that Jason was one fine specimen of manhood and like she'd announced bluntly on the plane, elsewhere she probably would have taken him as a lover, virgin or not. She would have enjoyed finding out if the intelligent man was a quick learner there as well.<br/><br/>""We can stay in until it starts to get too dark,"" she agreed, sinking back into the water, but closer to her companion this time."
89,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"11-10-2011, 22:21:33",Jason,"Jason smirked as he said ""Of course I would, but on the circumstance they'd try kill me first."" with a friendly wink.  He didn't want to give her the wrong idea, he wasn't heartless. He just would rather extinct a species of lethal frogs before dying.<br/><br/>Jason didn't say anything on Amanda's remark, partially because it was true. Oddly he always felt comfortable around women, most of his friends were women for that matter. His virginity only added to this comfortableness.<br/><br/>As she sank into the water closer to him, however, he pulled her over to him, wrapping his arm around her shoulder as he said ""Come on, we're supposed to enjoy this experience too. Besides, from over here you get a gorgeous view of the sky."" He wasn't lying, the view from his perspective was lovely. So he turned Amanda around, her back laying back on him, resting her head on his chest.<br/><br/>""There we go, comfy?"" He said with a chuckle before resting his head back, his arms around Amanda's stomach cuddling her. This playful nature came from both his attraction to her, and the fact he was a little bored too."
90,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"11-10-2011, 22:39:43",Medeira,"Men looked at Amanda sexually. Always. She wasn't unaware of her body or her looks and the simple fact that Jason was being so comfortable around her didn't frustrate her as it would many others. It...calmed her. It wasn't often that she could talk to someone and not have them looking to get her into bed. She had no friends, or at least none that she could just talk to. The simple fact that as he pulled her over to him that there were no wandering hands, no propositions made her relax against him and do just as he did - tilt her head back and look up at the sky.<br/><br/>It was indeed glorious, her smile spreading as she took in the sight.<br/><br/>""You don't see anything like this in the city, and there are very few places in the wilds too,"" she said softly as her gaze darted to peek through the canopy. The location of a pool let their be a break in the dense leaves, opening up the sky above them. The darkening sky was revealing brilliant stars, brighter than could ever be seen near any populated area where the lights of the city would wash out the sky and dull the sight. She could pick out the forming shapes of constellations, her eyes locking on one before the next. If needed, she could use just those in the dead of night to navigate direction. It was a useful skill, she mused.<br/><br/>But it was also nice to just sit there and...enjoy.<br/><br/>Her body relaxed further as she cuddled back into Jason, ""So...why science?"" It was asked softly and not as much as an interrogation as their other conversations had been. Amanda found that she was truly curious about him. He was an oddity in her world. A handsome virgin dedicated to his work and willing to risk his life in order to save the world. She had a feeling that he was genuinely a good person and it almost made her wish that she was too. She'd done things in the past that she regretted. Most had been in the name of survival, others when temptation had become far too great. She was no saint, but she was good at what she did."
91,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"11-10-2011, 22:51:48",Jason,"""Amen to that, sister."" Jason said as he sighed, partially from how calm, how relaxed and tranquil he was. She was right, the amount of unbearable times he'd had to go out from California in order to just relax and gander a the stars above was ridiculous. Sometimes he thought we spoiled nature. But then again, he believed we're it's guardians, and vice versa.<br/><br/>""Science? Well, believe it or not, I was...wait for it...a geek."" Jason admitted to Amada. ""Yep, no lies. I was the nerd everyone picked on for being a genius. And ever since California, I became the man you see. But, to answer your question, because I felt science...it's a tool. It can be used oh so destructively, and yet it can be used so beneficially. And it's that which I strive for.""<br/><br/>Looking out at the stars, then closing his eyes as he layed there, relaxed, in this pool just being there, in the moment. ""Yeah, I'm kind of a goody two-shoes. Honest, open minded, and generally a nice guy to boot!"" He chuckled, perfectly calm, in this little brief moment of paradise."
92,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"11-10-2011, 23:08:17",Medeira,"Her laughter tumbled out softly, a complete contrast to to the rough exterior she normally put up. It brought about a realization that though she spent her time in the wilds and jungles of the world, when it came down to it she really wasn't much different than any other woman on the street. She just had higher goals, she figured. Or she had far too much fun running.<br/><br/>""I wonder if it's science we're fighting against here."" Was it natural, whatever was happening deep in the jungle? Or was it man made. An experiment gone awry, or just something that had been building up for centuries and had just waited for the right moment to blow.<br/><br/>""Nice guys are rare,"" she tossed out, though her gaze was still locked onto the stars above him. It was in that moment she realized exactly how exhausted she was, but she was loathe to move from her spot. But a yawn overtook her, her mouth opening wide and she reluctantly started to sit forward,<br/><br/>""I should get camp set up. Both of us could use some sleep."" It wasn't an order like some of her earlier demands had been. In the dark it seemed as if something in Amanda had softened, mostly because she knew it couldn't be seen."
93,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"11-10-2011, 23:14:54",Jason,"Jason agreed with Amanda, her yawn passing to him and dragging one out of him. ""Yeeeaaaahh...yeah, you're right."" He said as he gently shifted her off of him, then standing up as he looked over at the frog who seemed pretty idle. ""Night Mr Frog.""<br/><br/>Jason then quickly lit a fire in order for the pair to dry, completely unaware of the towels he had brought. So, he grabbed one and dried himself quickly, before deciding something.<br/><br/>From the bushes he came out still in his underwear, though now with a vest on too. ""I'm not going to sweat in my clothes all night, no point! Might as well keep them relatively clean.""<br/><br/>But Jason couldn't get Amanda's guess out of his head. It's possible. Nothing he knew that was natural could cause such wide scale damage. But right no, he couldn't worry. It'd spoil the mission, and quite frankly the fun he was having."
94,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"11-10-2011, 23:43:06",Medeira,"In a way, Amanda envied Jason. As serious as he was about their mission and his job in general, he seemed to have an...innocence about him that allowed him to have a laissez-faire attitude. In another way, she admired it. Life had chewed her up and spit her out years ago and a return to any sense of innocence and freedom was absolutely impossible. Oh, she was free to roam, to enjoy what she did, but she herself restricted her actions within those movements.<br/><br/>Climbing from the water, she let the fire and air dry her skin. Her head hung back as she wrung water from her long hair, the fire flickering over her tanned skin. Her eyes opened and her gaze slid over to Jason when he emerged from the cover, an eyebrow arching. She'd expected him to get dressed and she was fairly amused that he had come to the same conclusion as she. Save their clothing for future comfort.<br/><br/>Wringing her hair mostly dry, she pulled it back into a braid before wrapping it around her head and out of the way. It left her long neck and slim shoulders bare as she leaned over to rummage in her pack, pulling out a lightweight two man tent. It was specially made for such expeditions, of the same design that was used by mountaineers to dangle off of the side of cliffs. Small and compact, it expanded just enough to leave room for two bodies to keep the bugs and whatever may roam in the dead of night from whoever was tucked inside.<br/><br/>She made quick work in setting it up on one bare spot to the side of the fire, unrolling an inflatable sleeping pad along the bottom. With a twist of a cap on one end of the makeshift bed, it inflated itself a mere three inches, but it was better than sleeping on the bare ground.<br/><br/>""We're going to have to share a tent. I should have made sure before that that was alright with you, but I figured you'd want to travel as light as possible."" It was said off-handedly and she realized if he could handle it, so could she. They were professionals."
95,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"12-10-2011, 09:25:48",Jason,"Jason watched the girl work at the tent, it looked quite comfy for one, but soon he found it was for two, he thought that it might be a tad tight. ""Erm, sure, I guess. I've no problem sleeping with you-PFFT! Sorry, that was random. I have no problem sleeping IN the same bed with you.""<br/><br/>Jason then walked up to Amanda and flicked her braided hair, saying ""Looks cute, and quite effective for this environment. Aren't you smart?"" in a joking tone before letting out a yawn. He was tired, after all, he still had a little jet lag from California.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess it's time I hit the dusty trail."" Jason said before looking around the small little piece of nature's brilliance one last time. The night sky hit through the trees just right to give the water a lustrous glow, beautiful. It was a little shangri-la of the Amazon, a piece of paradise. In fact, he was so moved by this place he took out his camera and captured the momentuous sight.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know, camera? Well, I might need visual evidence, so kind of a need."" Jason explained before tucking it into his bag. Then picking up Amanda's he placed them in the tent saying ""We wouldn't want anything destroyed. Come on in.""<br/><br/>It was quite comfy, despite not being far off the earth below. And Jason had literally collapsed into the bed before laughing. ""Wow, it's like camping. So long since I've been in a tent."""
96,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"12-10-2011, 14:27:29",Medeira,"He was an odd one, Amanda mused. An eyebrow arched at his turn of phrase and quick correction and she found the need to hold back the urge to laugh. She'd slept in close quarters with those she'd traveled with before, so it was nothing new to her. But this was the smallest expedition she'd been on. However, she knew she could treat it no differently than any other time.<br/><br/>Checking their camp one more time, she grabbed her machete and slipped into the tent before zipping it behind her to close out anything that may roam in the night. The top was open to vent the heat, but it could be zipped closed if it happened to rain. But at the moment, the stars could still be seen as they lay on their backs, Amanda scooting as far to her edge of the low mattress as she could to give Jason as much room as he needed.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow we'll have to scout around,"" she said sleepily, her eyes drifting closed on another yawn.<br/><br/>She had to remember that beyond their 'adventure' they were there to do a job. To find the source of whatever was happening and either stop it or contain it. She didn't realize until that moment what a<em> large</em>order that was, especially for two people. Hopefully whomever was funding them wasn't looking for instantaneous results. She was good, but she wasn't that good, and the Amazon was a volatile environment. With another yawn, she curled onto her side, her back to Jason and burrowed her head into a small camp pillow, letting her body relax."
97,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"12-10-2011, 17:15:44",Jason,"Jason noted Amanda scooting away from him, but he joked with her, pulling her closer to him as he said ""Don't worry, I won't bite."" with a happy-go-lucky smile. Looking up through as he saw the stars, he said ""If there was a place I'd like to scout, it'd be up there.""<br/><br/>Jason had no idea why he was in biology. He had always from a young age loved stars, space. But he never had a knack for it. He was an expert biologist, but wasn't really cut out for space.<br/><br/>Still, didn't mean he couldn't dream. But dreaming could wait, he had a task at hnd, to stop this epidemic. He intended to make this as enjoyable as possible, yet he knew that it was serious.<br/><br/>Jason curled into Amanda's curled body, saying ""I suppse we could share eachother's warmth, right?"" with a light chuckle, followed by a sigh and a yawn. ""Night Amanda, don't let anything bite."""
98,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"12-10-2011, 17:56:38",Medeira,"Amanda sighed silently to herself. Why couldn't he have just stayed on his side of the small mattress? Rolling her eyes, she let herself relax against him. She didn't want to tear a rift between them by rolling away and she knew that she had to get some sleep if she was going to be of any use in the morning. And ha, body heat! Though the jungle cooled a bit, they were still in the midst of a tropical forest - the sticky heat still swirling outside. But it didn't stop her from easing back against him, her body nestling against Jason's as she lulled herself to sleep, ""Good night, Jason,"" were her last soft words in the darkness before her breathing evened out.<br/><br/>It was the silence that woke her as the sun started rising the next morning. She'd expected the call of birds, the rustle of leaves and bushes to cue her to movements in the night, but there had been nothing. The lone poisonous frog had been their only visitor and that worried her more than she let on. But he was the biologist, right? Surely it worried him as much as it did her.<br/><br/>Groaning softly, she could feel the soreness in her muscles from the previous day's jump and hike. It was normal and something she was accustomed to, but it didn't help that the warmth from the body she was nestled against made her not want to get up, though she knew she needed to. Quietly, she started to inch away from Jason so that she would not disturb him when she got up, a hand lifting to rub at her face. She'd take some cloth and wash up in the pool, she decided, not wanting to take the time to fully jump in and then have to wait for her undergarments to dry."
99,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"12-10-2011, 18:41:53",Jason,"Jason slept like ababy, Amanda's smoothness against him was rather comfortable than being alone. Quite frankly he enjoyed her cozy body, an that she seemed to not be too bothered about is playful cheeky little antics. Waking up with a smile on his face, he let out a yawn from last night.<br/><br/>Seemed the sores weren't too bad on him. Then again, all he did was a single jump and walk a little, Amanda's cramps were bound to be worse than his own. Rubbing his eyes, he noticed Amanda wasn't there with him. ""Oh...*yawn*...she's up?""<br/><br/>Leaving the tent he spotted her still in her underwear, he chuckled as he said ""Good morning!"" with his typical cheery attitude, though he tutted following a sigh. ""Aww, Mr Frog is gone. Shame, I hope he didn't get eaten...Jesus Christ!"" He soon rubbed his eras, believing he was either deaf, or the forest was still quiet.<br/><br/>""I don't like the sound, or rather the lack of it."" He said as he kneeled down and washed his sweaty body, throwing off his vest of course so he could reach where he needed to all over. ""Much better, right, I'm getting dressed, so no peeking."" He joked after washing up, dashing to is bag and throwing on his clothes once again, leaping out the bushes afterwards."
100,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"12-10-2011, 19:21:24",Medeira,"Her hand lifted in a backwards wave behind her body as her other used a cloth to wipe down her body, removing sweat and dirt from the night before. It was amazing how quickly it accumulated in the wilderness, but when she was done she felt perfectly refreshed. But Amanda did have to admit to herself that when Jason told her not to peek, a joke of course, she was sorely tempted to do so. She'd slept like a rock curled against him, but she certainly wasn't going to let herself think about that at the moment.<br/><br/>While he was occupied getting dressed, she did the same. She wasn't ashamed at baring her body right in the open in the least, but by the time that Jason returned she was fully clothed and her hair rebraided. But instead of letting it swing free like she had the night before, she had twisted it against itself into a bun at the nape of her neck. Trudging through the jungle it wouldn't dare get caught on anything.<br/><br/>When Jason came out from the bushes, she tossed a couple of packets at him, one an energy bar and the other a pack of dried fruit, both fortified for both the climate and long days of work. Tearing open her own energy bar, she took a bite. Though it claimed to be 'chocolate', it was an unreal facsimile of the true stuff, but good enough to go down without any protest. But then again, she was used to it.<br/><br/>""Eat up, Mr. Scientist. We want to get moving while the morning is still relatively cool."" Back to work mode, it seemed."
101,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"17-10-2011, 17:10:16",Jason,"Grabbing the packets quickly and unexpectedly, Jason was slightly startled as Amanda had thrown them to him. Couldn't she have gaven them to him? Meh, minor issue and he didn't even consider it a reason for dispute. After all, she'd gaven him food.<br/><br/>His stomach grumbled as he looked at the food, never had he eaten a meal that revolted him...except that weird Indian resturant that served monkey brains and worms, but other than that nothing. So he paced eating and actually, to his shock, it wasn't that bad.<br/><br/>""Thanks Amanda, needed that."" Jason said after he had finished, unsure why he said her name. Who else was he going to talk to, they were in the middle of the Amazon on a journey, she was his only companion. He was actually grateful it was a woman, an extremelly gorgeous looking woman, but he didn't let his mind stray that way.<br/><br/>""Where next?"""
102,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"02-11-2011, 16:45:55",Medeira,"Amanda's eyes danced as she glanced towards the waterfall and the slippery rocks that dotted the ascent up to the top. Her gaze lit up with challenge and she simply tossed out, ""Up,"" before she grinned at Jason. From up there they would have a slightly better vantage point, not to mention they'd have to go up eventually. An ancient fault line, the ground split by a past earthquake had risen that part of the ground and no matter which way they went they'd have to climb eventually. Oh, if they'd gone down a bit further they may have found an easier path, but she wasn't there for easy.<br/><br/>She was there to save the world, after all.<br/><br/>Rummaging through her pack, she pulled out climbing rope, spikes and carabiners to loop all of them together.<br/><br/>""I'll take point,"" she announced cheerfully, ""If you have trouble with climbing, I can even pull you up when I get to the top."" It was a teasing statement, but she had an inkling feeling that Jason might welcome the challenge. He'd been a surprise so far, after all. Making sure her hair was back securely in its braid and twisted out of the way, she started stringing the climbing system together and slipped a pair of gripping gloves over her hands. She took longer than normal to give him some time to object...or prepare himself. Whichever he felt was necessary."
103,Last Chance (Medeira & Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119794.0,"07-11-2011, 17:52:10",Jason,"Jason gazed up the fall, and back to Amanda, then to the fall again, and back to Amanda. ""Hmm...alright."" He murmured to himself as he measured the height estimately, although he knew he'd be wrong.<br/><br/>""I think you'll have to help me up, actually."" Jason added, before saying ""I'm also a virgin rock climber. Care to give me a couple of pointers?"" before noticing a little pebble in the dirt.<br/><br/>Hopping from the ledge of stone, he took a closer inspection...<br/><br/>""Hmm...wow, it's...it's a diamond..."" Jason stated, before recalling a little trauma in the past, not his own but something global. ""We should get this looked at later, right now...the waterfall."""
104,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"08-09-2011, 06:48:11",ready4roleplay,"Katy Matthews slid her key into the lock of her apartment door.  Her jet black hair was pulled back into a sleek ponytail, a fringe of a long bang hung partially over her left eye.  Her eyes quickly scanned the living and kitchen area for any sign of her roommate and best friend.  Not seeing her, she stepped further into the room, calling out to see if she was in her bedroom.    She headed towards her bedroom as she waited for a reply.  Katy slung her book bag onto her desk and collapsed on her bed with a yawn.  She didn't know what possessed her to schedule so many early classes this semester.  Her 8 o'clock history class had to be the worst idea ever.<br/><br/>Her eyes were fluttering closed sleepily and she hadn't really even remembered if she'd heard her roomie respond or not.   The two of them had been best friends since the day Katy moved into the same homeroom their 6th grade year.  The two girls had become fast friends, and shared everything.  Well, almost everything, there was one thing Katy definitely didn't plan on ever sharing: She hated all of her bestie's boyfriends because Katy was in love with her herself.<br/>"
105,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"09-09-2011, 04:52:36",wolventears,"""Shit,"" Maxine Travis said at the sound of her best friend, Katy's voice. Here she was, half naked on her bed with her boyfriend atop her, a hand down her pants.<br/><br/>""Who cares,"" he whispered against her collarbone.<br/><br/>""I care, now get up. You need to be going to class anyways."" She hadn't thought Katy would be back yet, with her busy class schedule, but she had come home anyways. Maxi wondered why.<br/><br/>Pushing Brad off the bed, she stood and slipped a tank top over her head, covering her bare breasts. She used her hands to straighten her mussed red hair before opening the door slowly to her bedroom. She couldn't hear Katy moving around, so she assumed she might have plopped down on her bed and passed out.<br/><br/>Quickly, she pushed Brad towards the front door. With a deep kiss and a promise to continue what had been started, he left and she locked up after him.<br/><br/>She walked down the hall, and realized she was in nothing more than her thin tank top and a pair of boy short butt cupping panties. She shrugged. It was just Katy afterall. Opening the door, she flopped onto the bed and pushed her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Heya, bestie!"""
106,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"10-09-2011, 05:13:01",ready4roleplay,"Katy let out a mini grunt and sleepily opened one green eye, a soft smile crossing her face when Maxi plopped next to her.  ""Come on, can't a girl get her beauty rest?"" She asked as she yawned.  She glanced at her clock and realized she must have dozed off.  She hadn't even heard Maxi pushing Brad out of the apartment.  Katy rolled slightly closer to Maxi and then opened both eyes to look at her.  ""I so wish I had later classes like you... What are you even doing awake this early?  Is the world ending or something?""  Katy teased as she snuggled gently up to her best friend.<br/><br/>She was very much aware of Maxi's state of undress as she could feel Maxi's bare legs against the lower part of her legs not covered by her lime green and yellow sundress.  Her eyes drifted over Maxi's form as she sat up on the bed and shifted to the edge of it to sit up.  As much as Katy loved sitting or laying next to Maxi, it was becoming unbearable at times since Katy knew her feelings for Maxi would never be reciprocated.  ""What's on your agenda besides class for today?"" Katy asked, tapping on the screen of her cell phone to avoid looking at Maxi sprawled out on her bed."
107,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"14-09-2011, 05:01:10",wolventears,"Maxi stretched, the thin tank top rising, leaving her tummy uncovered. She glanced over at Katy who was now sitting on the side of the bed. Lately, Katy had been acting slightly distant. Why, Maxi wasn't completely sure, but she had an idea that it had something to do with Brad.<br/><br/>""Hmm, let's see... I only have two classes today because I'm not wonder woman like you. Can't take all that constant boring blah blah blah. So lounge till 2, then my classes, then probably hang out with Brad. Got some, uhum, work, to catch up on. Then maybe a late dinner with my bestie?"" She ended with a question.<br/><br/>She knew she hadn't been around that much lately since she had started dating Brad. She was turning into the very person, her and Katy had promised each other not to become, but she had a feeling that if Katy had a man, she would be doing the same thing. They were in college after all. What does one do in college? Three things. Class, party, and sex. It was just how things were.<br/><br/>""I think we need to get you a special friend, darling. Someone to keep you company. Brad has some friends, ya know..."""
108,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"14-09-2011, 05:44:37",ready4roleplay,"Katy cringed inwardly as Maxi coughed halfway through her sentence about catching up on 'work'.  Yeah, right... Studying anatomy with Brad didn't count.  She thought quietly to herself.  She nodded, a bit surprised that Maxi mentioned dinner with her, usually she spent all evening with Brad.  ""Hmm, yeah, that sounds great, Maxi.  What would you like? We can cook something.""  She suggested, smiling over her shoulder.<br/><br/>Katy knew she shouldn't be as pouty as she was about Maxi spending most of her time with Brad, after all that's what grown ups did, no matter what stupid kind of little pacts they made.  And Maxi didn't know how Katy felt about her so Katy couldn't really get mad about that since Katy never told her.<em>And never would either</em>. She thought to herself with a sigh.  She almost laughed when Katy offered to hook her up with Brad's friends, if only she knew.  Katy shook her head rapidly, ""Nah, thanks for the offer though.  I really need to concentrate on school. I don't have time for a boyfriend.""<em>And don't want one either</em>.  She added in her head."
109,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"14-09-2011, 06:10:11",wolventears,"Maxi rolled over and layed her head in Katy's lap. ""But come on, Katy, it could be fun. We could go on double dates and maybe you could finally lose that whole virginity nonsense. You can't think of school 24/7. You need to take a break every once in a while,"" She said finishing up with a yawn. Brad had kept her up for a good part of the night and morning. If she wanted to be any kind of usefull in class, she had better get a nap in before then.<br/><br/>""If your still tired, you should take a nap with me,"" she told Katy, an arm curling around her waist and pullign her down on the bed beside her. Maxi curled up against her. She was exhausted and there was no way she would make it down the hall to her room.<br/><br/>She breathed in deep, catching the smell that was always Katy. Sweet lavander and vanilla. ""You always smell so good, Katy,"" she said as she yawned again, her lids closing as she slid into sleep."
110,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-09-2011, 02:03:35",ready4roleplay,"Katy smiled and lightly rubbed Maxi's hair as she lay in her lap but grimaced.    ""Hey... I have no problem with my virginity, thankyouverymuch!   Besides. I don't think of school all the time, I do other stuff too.  And I doubt I want to get to know any one of Brad's friends.  You and Brad just stick to your single dates and leave me out of it, please and thank you!""  She stated before she felt Katy's arm around her waist and herself being pulled to the bed.<br/><br/>A blush crossed her face as they lay together and Maxi complimented her scent.  She was glad Maxi's eyes closed rapidly and they missed the look on Katy's face.  She and Maxi had always lain together and cuddled, every since they were young girls.  Back then though, Katy never had these feelings about Maxi before.  Katy was tired but with Maxi pressed so close to her, it was incredibly hard to fall asleep.  She could feel Maxi's breasts and thighs against her own and was uncomfortable, if only because to Maxi this was an innocent cuddle with her best friend, yet Katy wanted so much more."
111,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"18-09-2011, 20:14:14",wolventears,"In her sleep, Maxi mumbled. As always the nightmares came. When she had been younger, they had been night terrors. She would scream in her sleep, and it would scare the hell out of Katy when they would stay the night together. As the years went, she had stopped the screaming,  but she would still have the nightmares when she slept.<br/><br/>It caused her to curl around Katy's warm body, her arm under her breasts and a leg thrown over her thighs. She gripped her tight, her hand moving up to cup a breast with her unaware of her actions."
112,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"20-09-2011, 07:33:10",ready4roleplay,"Because Katy was still uncomfortably wide awake, she could feel and hear Maxi moving and whimpering in her sleep.  She knew her best friend was having a horrible dream again and she rubbed her arm to try and soothe her.  She was just on the verge of shaking Maxi to wake her up when the girl's hand landed on her breast.  Katy gasped out slowly in shock.  She knew it was quite unintentional on Maxi's behalf and now she was too embarrassed to wake Maxi and let her find her hand on Katy's breast.<br/><br/>Katy slowly tried to peel Maxi's fingers from being cupped around her breast, biting her lip as she did.  This was the sweetest damned torture, and Maxi didn't even realize what she was doing.  Katy knew it would probably never happen again and for a moment, she considered just leaving Maxi's hand there.  But then again, Katy knew she couldn't let Maxi sleep through this night terror.  It would be much better for Maxi to be waken up.  After Katy finally got Maxi's hand off she ruffled Maxi's hair lightly.  The fingers she peeled off her breasts lightly interlinked with her own.<br/><br/>""Max? Maxi, wake up."" Katy said softly in her ear.  She couldn't wake the girl up too roughly or she'd surely freak out."
113,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"20-09-2011, 18:01:54",wolventears,"Maxi slowly began to slip back into consciousness. A wonderful softness surrounded her and that oh so familiar smell reminded her she was back in reality, in Katy's bed. Her hand gripped Katy's even tighter as she popped opened her eyes and looked around. How long had she even been asleep for? Couldn't have been too long. It sucked that she couldn't even get five minutes of sleep without the damned nightmares crashing down on her.<br/><br/>She moved into a sitting position and untangled her fingers from her best friends to runthem over her face and through her hair. She sighed. So much for sleep. ""I guess even at my age, the nightmares never cease. Guess I had better get ready for class.""<br/><br/>She stood stretching her lithe body, arms over her head. She turned to look at Katy, who still had that worried expression Maxi knew all to well on her face. She smiled and hugged her, pulling her body tight against hers.<br/><br/>""Thanks kitty Kat. You always are the one to save me.""  With a kiss on the cheek, she let her go and left to go to the bathroom so she could shower."
114,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"23-09-2011, 05:25:29",ready4roleplay,"Katy sat up beside Maxi when she woke, wondering what Maxi was dreaming about, as she usually did.  But she never asked, not wanting to upset Maxi further.  She gave Maxi a sympathetic look.  Katy couldn't imagine how bad it was for Maxi to have the dreams, whatever they were about, because it was horrifying to Katy to see Maxi's reactions.  Then again, maybe it was because Katy loved Maxi so much she hated seeing her hurting or frightened.<br/><br/>Katy enjoyed the hug, wrapping her arms back around Maxi and wishing it had lasted longer when it ended.  She blushed slightly but smiled at the kiss to her cheek, loving that nickname.  ""It's no problem, Maxi... I got you covered, you know that!""  She watched Maxi walk away and sighed heavily.  If only Maxi knew."
115,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"26-09-2011, 03:17:38",wolventears,"After quickly getting ready, Maxi made it to her classes. The hours dragged on, but she knew the night would be great when it finally came. Finally, her classes were over and Brad met her outside in the courtyard.<br/><br/>""Okay, I need to be back by 7. I'm having dinner with Katy."" she said as she got into his car.<br/><br/>After finishing what they had started earlier that morning, Maxi looked at her cell phone, and noticed the time. ""Shit. It's almost ten oclock. Damn it Brad. I told you I needed to be back by 7.""<br/><br/>She quickly got dressed and made him take her home. The lights were out in the windows as she walked up to the apartment. She really hoped Katy wasn't mad at her. Quietly, she opened the door and tried to sneak to her bedroom."
116,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"02-10-2011, 06:04:18",ready4roleplay,"Katy was in her bed, the apartment was completely dark and she was laying completely still.  For the past few hours she'd been wanting to text Maxi, worried that something had happened to her.  But then a sinking feeling hit her and she just knew Maxi was out with her boyfriend.  Katy had cried quite a bit, remembering the promise she and Maxi had made to always make time for each other, even if one or both of them got boyfriends.  They didn't want their friendship to end over a guy, they had seen it happen to too many other friendships before.  Apparently though, Maxi had all but forgotten about her dearest friend, at least it seemed that way.<br/><br/>It wouldn't be right of Katy to pitch a fit because Maxi would just think she was being jealous since Katy didn't have a boyfriend herself to spend time with.  Katy was wide awake when she heard the door open and sounds of Maxi tip toeing in.  She was relieved that Maxi made it home okay and nothing had been wrong with her, but at the same time her feelings were hurt all over again.  She rolled onto her stomach and pressed her face into her pillow to keep the tears from falling, but didn't make a move to get up or to talk to Maxi."
117,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"02-10-2011, 22:53:05",wolventears,"Guilt washed over her as she tiptoed past Katy's room. She stopped and put her ear to the door. Her eyes widened at what sounded like sniffles coming from the otherside. Had she hurt her best friend's feelings? She had been spending quite a bit of time with Brad, only really seeing Katy between classes for a few minutes, maybe an hour or two.<br/><br/>""Oh, my God,"" she whispered to herself. She was doing exactly what they had promised each other in high school not to do. She was ditching her best friend for a guy that she had no doubt, she wouldn't last very long with. It was college afterall.<br/><br/>Gripping the door knob, she twisted and pushed open the door. She could see Katy's darkened silhuette on the bed, her face buried in the pillows. The rise and fall of her breathing was a little choppy, so Maxi could tell she had been crying.<br/><br/>""Katy,"" she said as she walked towards the bed, ""I am so sorry. Time got away from me."" She sat next to her friend, a hand running through her soft black hair. ""Come on, kitty kat, talk to me."""
118,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"15-10-2011, 23:57:27",ready4roleplay,"Katy tried to keep her body still, but pressed her face into the pillow to catch her tears before rolling over and looking at Maxi sleepily, ""Huh?""  She was hoping she could play off her tears so Maxi wouldn't realized she'd been crying, ""what time is it?""  She rolled over and looked at her clock then sat up, away from Maxi's touch.<br/><br/>""Oh wow.. I must have fallen asleep.  Don't worry about it, Max.  I fell asleep anyway so I didn't even realize you hadn't made it back."" She flashed a fake grin at Maxi and shrugged her shoulders.  ""Oh well, some other time, right?""  She asked as she climbed out of bed and padded barefoot towards their shared bathroom.<br/><br/>Katy hoped Maxi believed it and wouldn't realize she'd been laying there crying for the past couple of hours.  There was nothing more pathetic to Katy than to be crying over a girl who didn't even know how Katy felt."
119,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"16-10-2011, 05:32:48",wolventears,"Maxi could tell Katy was lying to her. She was to hard to keep her face diverted and her body away from her touches. She flipped on the bedside lamp and ran after Katy who was making a dash for the bathroom. She grabbed her arm, stopping her, and turned her towards her. The girls eyes were puffy and red. Her cheeks tear stained.<br/><br/>""Oh, god, Katy. I didn't mean to make you cry."" She pulled her hest friend into a tight hug. ""I am such a horrible person. I have been doing this to you since I started dating Brad. Oh, Katy, please forgive me.""<br/><br/>She pulled back and cupped her friends cheek, her thumb wiping away the wetness. ""I've been going back on the promise we made each other,"" she said, her chest tight. She felt utterly horrible for hurting her friend, ridiculously so. ""Tell me what I need to do to make it up to you. Please."" She would do whatever the girl wanted. She just couldn't bare to have Katy mad at her. Or even worse, hate her."
120,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"16-10-2011, 23:19:48",ready4roleplay,"Katy winced when Maxi grabbed her arm, her body tensing up since she didn't want Maxi to know she'd been crying.  For a few moments she averted Maxi's eyes before finally looking at them.  She listened carefully to everything Maxi was saying and remained wordless while she spoke.  Katy hated how jealous she was acting over Maxi's boyfriend and had no logical explanation for it except the truth - and Katy wasn't about to share that.  She sighed heavily and offered Maxi a weak smile.<br/><br/>""It's okay.... you know I'm just a big cry baby over anything.  That was kind of a stupid promise anyway.  I mean, people grow up and grow out from each other.  That doesn't mean we can't still be friends, but I mean, one day one or both of us is gonna  get married and we won't have much time for each other anyway.  We might as well get used to it now since you have a boyfriend and all.""  Katy shrugged and smiled again.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about me, I'm a big girl... I'll be fine, I promise.""  Katy attempted to retract her face from Maxi's hands.  It wasn't making it any better to know Maxi's touch was strictly platonic when Katy knew she'd been doing more with Brad.  The thought repulsed her and she jerked quickly away from Maxi."
121,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"16-10-2011, 23:30:47",wolventears,"She didn't like how Katy was trying to out the blame on herself. Maxi had screwed up. Not her and it broke her heart to see her best friend in such a state. But then Katy was yanking away from her grasp and Maxi had the idea something else was going on inside that pretty little head of hers.<br/><br/>""Now, wait. What aren't you telling me? And I get that maybe one day, we may drift apart, but right now, I don't intend on marrying Brad. Please, he'd be a horrible husband anyway, but for right now and for the time being, you, Kitty Kat, are my one and only best friend. My soul sister. I love you, so please, tell me why this is hurting you so much.""<br/><br/>An inkling of an idea crept into her mind, but, no, there was no way Katy could be a lesbian. She was just too girly. To feminine. It had to be another reason. But what if that was it? Maxi wasn't sure how she felt about that. She had never felt that way for a girl before, but with Katy? Yes, she did love her with everything she had, but that was because they had been best friends since forever. That was all wasn't it?<br/><br/>She reached for Katy's hand, needing to know. ""Please, Katy. Talk to me..."""
122,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 00:26:22",ready4roleplay,"Katy sighed heavily, feeling tears welling up in her eyes again.  She stared down at  the carpet and hoped they would dry up.  Why couldn't Maxi just let this go?  She didn't want to talk about any of this, their friendship, Brad, none of it.<br/><br/>""There's nothing... not really.. I guess, well, I just don't think he's right for you, Maxi.  And I don't want to see you hurt by him because I feel like he will.  But I never wanted to say anything because you like him a lot.  I thought you would just think I'm jealous you have somebody and I don't yet, so I never say anything.  I love you too. But really, Maxi... if you're happy, I'm happy for you.""  That last bit was only partially true, of course with them being best friends, Katy wanted the best for Maxi.  She just couldn't help it that she thought the best for Maxi was herself.<br/><br/>She saw the flint of... something creeping into Maxi's mind but wasn't able to tell what it was so she just bit her lip and gave Maxi a wide-eyed innocent look that was completely opposite of how she really felt about Maxi.  She let Maxi take her hand and she shrugged.  ""That's all it is, Maxi.  I'm sorry."""
123,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 00:39:29",wolventears,"Maxi's eyes narrowed. She new Katy well enough to know she was lying her ass off. She was still keeping something from her.<br/><br/>""God dammit, Katy. Stop lying to me. I can tell you are and it hurts that you are trying so hard to keep it from me."" She hadn't meant to snap, but hell, it was aggravating. Here she was,  pouring her heart out to her friends and the girl was still trying to allude her.<br/><br/>""I know Brad is shit for me. Like I said, I know it won't last between us, but there is no one else jumping up to get my attention. But if your upset about me ditching you, stop holding it in. Your always so damn shy and quiet. Grow a pair already and tell me to stop being such an asshole. Your too good for that. You deserve better than me treating you like shit.  Stick up for yourself dammit!""<br/>Her chest was heaving and her face was red, but it had to come out."
124,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 04:35:47",ready4roleplay,"Katy's eyes did the opposite of Maxi's and they widened considerably as Maxi went on her tirade.  It wasn't the first time the two had ever gotten into a heated argument and most likely wouldn't be the last.  Katy usually never got to her boiling point unless someone else was yelling at her, something Maxi obviously knew.<br/><br/>She snatched her hand back from Maxi and glared at her, her voice raising a tad bit.  ""DON'T yell at me.  I'm not keeping anything from you..."" Another lie but Katy was struggling to hold onto the truth, ""I don't owe you an explanation about anything!  I just don't understand why if you know he's shit why even waste your time?""<br/><br/>""I can't believe that YOU,"" She poke a finger into Maxi's chest, ""have even stooped to that level where you're with him just because you don't have anyone else.  You don't see me dating some jerk who only wants me for sex and doesn't care anything about me just so I won't be lonely because you are so wrapped up in that idiot that you can't even realize that there IS someone here who would love you and cherish you for the person you are and not just for your body or what you could do with it so yes, Maxi, you are being an asshole and you aren't even treating me like a best friend should when all the while that's all I've ever fucking required of you even though I wish...""<br/><br/>By now the tears were coming and Katy realized she'd was rambling, something she always did when she was upset.  For a brief moment she wondered if she'd given away too much of her secret but couldn't even remember what she'd said in her haze of anger.  She stared at Maxi for a few brief moments, her own face red before she ran into the closest room - the bathroom and shut and lock the door.  She moved quickly so Maxi wouldn't have the chance to grab her arm and stop her this time."
125,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 04:56:37",wolventears,"Maxi growled in frustration. They had gotten into fights before, but none had had so much emotion behind it as this one did. She stalked to the door and banged on it. Katy had been so close to telling her the truth. She wished... but what did she wish? Maxi had a feeling she knew now and to hell if she was going to let Katy keep those kind of feelings away from her. So what if she was a lesbian? She would accept her anyway she came. And even maybe...<br/><br/>She banged again when the door wasn't unlocked. ""Katy! Do not keep me out! You open this door and let me in! I am not joking. I will break into this bathroom if I have too!"" Nothing still. ""Okay. I'm going for the screwdriver!"" She hollered as she left the door. She went to her bedroom and dug through her closet to get the toolbox her dad had gotten her. She grabbed a flatheoad and stalked back to the bathroom, the screwdriver slipping into the nails head.<br/><br/>""God dammit, Katy. If you want more than a friendship from me say so. Who the fuck are you to assume how I would feel about you? I love you, Kitty Kat."" She sagged against the door, her attempts at the nail put to a halt as tears filled her eyes. ""Katy, just please. Please open the door."" The tears were evident in her voice now. ""I know I'm a dumbass when it comes to guys, but, I don't know. I don't want to be alone. After seeing my dad go through what he did when mom died, I... I just don't want to be a lonely shell like that."" She was rambling now, her emotions getting away from her."
126,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 05:25:07",ready4roleplay,"Katy kept silent the entire time Maxi banged on the door.  She shoved the heel of her hand to her mouth biting down on it gently to keep her soft cries from being heard.  She didn't hardly think Maxi would open the door with a screw driver so she just sat curled in a tight ball hoping Maxi would just forget about it all and just go to sleep, or back to Brad's or anything to keep Katy from having to face her now.<br/><br/>She gasped softly when Maxi mentioned Katy wanting more than just friendship.  Damn.  So Maxi had picked upon it.  Finally.  Still, this wasn't the way Katy wanted her to find out.  It wasn't until Maxi mentioned her parents and Katy heard the vulnerability in her voice that the lock clicked.  As cowardly as Katy felt, she couldn't leave Maxi outside the bathroom alone.  It always hurt Maxi to think or talk about her parents and Katy knew she never did unless she was really upset.<br/><br/>Katy leaned up onto her knees and slowly opened the bathroom door after drying her face, trying to put her feelings to the side for Maxi's sake.  She knew Maxi needed her more than her own jealous feelings.  ""Maxi..."" Katy said softly before she slid over to her best friend and hugged her tightly.  ""Don't cry, Maxi... I'm sorry I didn't mean to upset you.""<br/><br/>Katy had practically grown up around Maxi's parents so it had hurt her too when Maxi's mom died, but for right now, Katy couldn't concentrate on how she felt.  Maxi needed her.<br/><br/>"
127,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 06:38:21",wolventears,"As Katy hugged her, the tears began to pour, a flood of emotion just to mich for her to handle. She gripped her best friend tightly, her face buried againat her shoulders as she shuddered and wept. Finally, with a last sniffle, she pulled away, her hands rubbing at her soaked eyes.<br/><br/>""Well, hell. I'm sorry Katy. I went and became an emotional wreck. I think I'm losing it."" Even after the tiff they had just had, Katy had went to her, to comfort and console. She looked up at the girl. Her eyes were red and ouffy from crying, but she eas still the prettiest girl Maxi was lucky to had laid eyes on. Her chest clenched. What if? She wondered.<br/><br/>A hand lifted to cup a smooth tear stained cheek. ""Katy, I..."" she didn't know exactly what to say, so she went with the first thing that popped into her head. ""Kiss me..."""
128,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 06:58:02",ready4roleplay,"Katy continued to just hold Maxi, almost rocking her gently as she whispered soft words and stroked her hair until she calmed down a little.  She just sat curled on the floor next to Maxi, even as the girl pulled away.<br/><br/>""it's okay, Maxi.  I know that still hurts you.  I'm here for whenever you need me."" Katy whispered softly.   She smiled and curved her hand over Maxi's on her cheek.  Then she was stunned at Maxi's gentle demand.  It took Katy a few seconds to respond, but she immediately leaned in to kiss her best friend, loving the feel of her soft lips under hers.  They shared quick smooches before, but nothing like this soft, sensuousness.<br/><br/>Katy wasn't sure whether this was just Maxi's emotions talking or if Maxi really wanted to be kissed by Katy.  Either way, this might very well be the only chance Katy got, and she wasn't about to pass it up."
129,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"17-10-2011, 07:10:56",wolventears,"Katy's lips were unbelievabley soft and gentle against her own. She tentively opened her mouth and let her tongue swipe over them. She wanted Katy to kiss her passionately. To feel the way Katy felt for her through that kiss. Somehow, she just knew, this kiss would be different from every other one she had had. It would be more than sexual, more than just a kiss.<br/><br/>She moaned slightly and her hand slid into Katy's soft dark hair and her mouth slanted moreso over those lips to deepen the kiss. She felt as if mayne this would be a little too much for her shy friend, but she couldn't help herself as she pressex her tongue between her lips, wanting to taste her."
130,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"19-10-2011, 04:35:08",ready4roleplay,"Katy leaned eagerly into the kiss, her hand falling to rest on maxi's hip lightly.  She gasped softly when Maxi's tongue touched her lips, but she did not pull away.  She tilted her head in the opposite direction of Maxi's as they continued the kiss, her lips parting to easily allow Maxi's tongue in.<br/><br/>Her own tongue took a slow but brief swipe against Maxi's and she moaned into the kiss.  Katy couldn't even remember how many times she'd dreamed of this moment, and now it was finally here.  Katy had been kissed before by guys but never this sweet tenderness she was sharing with Maxi.  She never wanted this kiss to end."
131,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"19-10-2011, 05:19:30",wolventears,"Maxi blushed slightly, the flush rising up her cheeks as her shy best friend slid her tongue along her own. Katy's hand rested on her hip and she wondered if her friend would try to do more than just a kiss.<br/><br/>Her other hand ran down Katy's arm to her leg, caressing the bare flesh under the skirt of her sundress. She pulled back slightly, looking into Katy's beautiful eyes.<br/><br/>""Is kissing me the only thing you have dreamt of?"" She wasn't sure why she asked exactly, but her heart was thundering in her chest, so much so that she could hear it in her ears. The thought of Katy thinking of her in such a way, as surprising as it was, was rather erotic and Maxi found she liked the idea.<br/><br/>Her friend was so beautiful, her face flushed and her lips swollen from their kisses. It made Maxi brave and she wanted to see how far ahe could push this. If Katy truly felt this way or just thought she did."
132,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"19-10-2011, 07:08:22",ready4roleplay,"Katy whimpered softly in protest when Maxi broke the kiss.  Her eyes opening slowly, but still remained slightly veiled.  She shivered and goosebumps broke out over her skin at the touch of Maxi's hand on her flesh.  She locked her eyes onto Maxi and at the girl's question, a deeper blush crossed her skin.  She'd dreamed of doing way more than just kissing Maxi but she wasn't sure how to put it into words.<br/><br/>She just bashfully dropped her head and bit her bottom lip, peeking up at Maxi and mumbling something so softly Maxi would probably have a hard time catching it, ""Um, .. uh.. I dunno... maybe.... yeah."""
133,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"19-10-2011, 07:18:39",wolventears,"Maxi felt a thrum of excitement enter her breast at Katy's shy answer. She had thought of her. And more than just kissing her.<br/><br/>Never before had Maxi thought of Katy in such a way before. Drunkenly they may have kissed. They hugged and even cuddled when they slept, but it had never been sexual. At least for her. Until now. Various thoughts rushed through her mind, sending heat between her legs.<br/><br/>A soft hand slid over Katy's arm. ""Did you touch yourself? When you thought of me like that?"" She whispered, slightly embarassed at her question but unable to wait for the answer to leave Katy's plump lips. ""Did you touch yourself here?"" She said softly, the back of her hand dragging lighty over Katy's nipple and lightly circling a full breast. ""Or even here?"" She asked with a gulp as she tentively slid her hand farther under that yellow dress, her fingertips lightly dancing over Katy's moist sex.<br/><br/>Maxi could feel the moisture pooling there through her thin panties. Would she moan, if she stroked her? Make cute little sounds if she slid a finger into those panties?"
134,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"21-10-2011, 07:17:51",ready4roleplay,"Her skin was tingling with the touch of Maxi's hand, and Katy's blush deepened at Maxi's question.  She inhaled sharply as she felt Maxi's hand against her breast, her nipple reacting almost instant to the light touch and pressing against the fabric of her dress.  Her eyes lowered as she felt Maxi's hands against her nether regions and a small gasp of pleasure left her lips.<br/><br/>She was having a hard time concentrating as her best friend, and secret crush, touched her in a way she'd only dreamed of for years.  In answer to Maxi's question, she whispered a quiet, ""no.""  Although she'd been tempted several times, she'd never masturbated at the thought of Maxi.  Katy had always been too afraid her friend would be able to sense what happened if she ever saw Katy right after.  It didn't take much for Katy to be embarrassed or to blush and she was convinced, Maxi would have been able to pick up on any naughty things she did to herself because of how much she wanted Maxi."
135,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"25-10-2011, 09:03:02",wolventears,"When she heard the quiet no, she had a feeling Katy hadn't because she would have felt guilty. It was obvious she had felt her feelings were wrong. And in a way, that saddened Maxi. If she had only said something before. Instead of assuming.<br/><br/>Maxi grew a little braver, adding a little more pressure to Katy's wetness as her fingers slid up her slit. Her other hand ran over her smooth stomach and up to her breast, where she cupped it gently, feeling the weight in her hands. She smiled, an idea sparking in her head. She grabbed Katy's hand and lead it to her own breast.<br/><br/>""Would you like to touch me?"""
136,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"29-10-2011, 06:15:39",ready4roleplay,"Katy had her bottom lip firmly between her teeth as she moaned softly at Maxi's caresses.  Her mind was blank and she couldn't think much with the way Maxi was touching her.  Her back arching a little when Maxi touched her breast.  She breathed out heavily when Maxi took her hand and placed it on her own breast.  Of course, Katy had felt them before, but never in her hand.  Only against her chest or her back when they hugged or snuggled.  And to finally be able to touch Maxi in this way made her smile, even through her blush.<br/><br/>She squeezed gently then stopped, staring into Maxi's eyes.  ""Maxi, wait...  What are... I mean, why... But.. What about your boyfriend?"" Katy was conflicted, she wanted so much more than a friendship with Maxi, but with Maxi in a relationship right now, she wasn't even sure what the two of them were doing.  She tugged her hand back to her lap and inched back a bit so Maxi's hands were no longer on her most intimate parts and waited."
137,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"31-10-2011, 00:06:27",wolventears,"Maxi's hand dropped to her lap. Katy was right, but what they were doing just felt even more right. Shen Brad touched her, her heart had never raced like this. He had never turned her on as much as Katy did just by biting her lip. And the kisses, they were so much sweeter, so much softer.<br/><br/>There was just something about her friend and she wanted to give everything to her at that very moment and just eat her up. If they did this thing, Brad would mean nothing and as she looked into her best friends eyes, she was beginning to think that he never did.<br/><br/>""I,""she began, the words stuck in her throat. What did she really want? Her eyes moved over Katy. She liked the way her chest was heaving, and the way her skin was just so smooth and soft. Katy was eager to touch her, but also shy and afraid.<br/><br/>Her heart was threatening to jump out of her chest at her realization. Before, the light touches, the cuddling and handholding had seemed innocent, but she had always felt good while doing it. There was love in Katy's touch and this whole time Maxi had been afraid of being alone, she hadn't been. Katy had been here for her. She had wiped her tears and hugged her. She had let Maxi know that if given the chance, she would never leave her. But she didn't really see it until now.<br/><br/>With Katy, she would never be alone. Katy would love her with her heart, body, and soul and that made Maxi's heart sommersault in her chest. Katy was perfect for her in everyway and she hated herself for just now seeing it.<br/><br/>Her hands cupped Katy's cheeks and she pulled the girl close, her hazel eyes meeting her best friend's emerald beauties. ""There is no more Brad.  There is only you, from now on."" She leaned in and set her lips against Katy's, kissing herwith everything she had."
138,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"31-10-2011, 05:54:34",ready4roleplay,"Katy just chewed on her bottom lip, watching Maxi.  She could tell the girl was thinking, most likely about her boyfriend... and in Katy's imagination, Maxi was probably also regretting kissing Katy and touching her, and saying those things to her.  Most likely Maxi was just home from a sex session with Brad and was still horny and not thinking straight.  Katy was a fool  to even think Maxi would really want to be with her in that way.  She should have just stayed in her corner, on the back burner to show up whenever Maxi needed her.<br/><br/>She cleared her throat and turned her eyes away.  It was right on the verge of her tongue to apologize to Maxi and make up some lie about just playing around when she'd almost confessed to wanting to be with her in a way that was more than just best friends but she couldn't find the words.  Just then, Maxi began speaking and Katy cringed, not expecting to hear anything nice coming from her best friend.<br/><br/>Her eyes widened at Maxi's words of there being no more Brad and only... Katy?  She couldn't believe it, she wanted to ask Maxi to repeat herself, to ask if she really meant what she said, but Katy was too flustered.  And then Maxi was kissing her again.  Her eyes closed, her arms went around Maxi's neck and she leaned into the kiss, sighing happily as her lips parted and she accepted what Maxi was offering."
139,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"31-10-2011, 23:54:36",wolventears,"She kissed her deeply, her tongue exploring Katy's mouth. Katy's arms wrapped around her neck, and her heart swelled in her chest. This was it, this was how she wanted to feel for the rest of her days. This was perfect. She kissed her for a while, just kissed her, until she pulled back with a hot look in her eyes. She stood and pulled her friend up with her.<br/><br/>She took her hand in her, twining their fingers together as she pulled her to the bed. She laid down, bringing Katy down beside her and laying on her side, she caressed her cheek, placing her hair behind her cute little ear.<br/><br/>""I love you, Katy. I want to touch you, and I want to feel your hands on me."" She knew that all of this must have been a surprise to Katy, and honestly, she was surprising herself, too. She felt stupid, that it had taken so long for her to realize it. And she was a little shy too. So, she waited for Katy. They would set their own pace and she wanted to give Katy a chance to get over her shyness and finally do what she had been wanting to do for so long."
140,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"04-11-2011, 00:53:28",ready4roleplay,"Happy tears filled Katy's eyes as she realized everything Maxi was meaning.  Maxi finally knew!  And she wasn't angry, upset, or disgusted with Katy!  That made her happier than anything had in a very long time.   The tears were swimming in Katy's eyes when Maxi broke the kiss, but they didn't fall.  She stared back at Maxi with a look of love and adoration, a soft smile on her lips.  ""You... really mean all that, Maxi?""<br/><br/>She squeezed Maxi's hand when she took it and stood with her.  Her fingers latched easier between Maxi's as she followed her to wherever Maxi was taking them.  A soft blush covered her face again when Maxi stroked her face and touched her hair and Katy tried snuggling closer to Maxi, just loving being there with her.<br/><br/>""I... I love you too, Maxi.. for so long and I just didn't know how to say it because I didn't think you would feel the same way and you always had boyfriends or were dating a guy and I got so mad whenever they would hurt you and you'd cry to me, but I never said anything because you never even looked at me in the way I thought of you."" Katy blubbered, her cheeks red at Maxi's admission of wanting to be touch Katy and wanting Katy to touch her.<br/><br/>Of course, Maxi knew that besides for a few over the clothes make-out sessions with a boy or two, Katy had never been intimate with anyone.  The fact that it was probably going to happen with Maxi flustered her.    She placed her hand lightly on Maxi's side and rubbed, giving her a sweet look.  ""Okay... what... do you want to do?"""
141,Besties... BFF? (ready4roleplay & wolventears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118691.0,"08-11-2011, 01:01:07",wolventears,"Maxi blushed at Katy's shy question. She had had sex before, but never with a girl before. She was figuring it would be the same as her touching herself. But she would be doing that to Katy and Katy to her. ""I, um,"" she giggled, very unsure of where to start. ""I've never done this before with another girl. But since this would be your first time, with anyone, we can wait if your aren't ready...""<br/><br/>In all honesty, she didn't want to let Katy down. She wanted her first time to be perfect. Not clumsy and awkward, and she had a good feeling she would be just that."
142,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"08-10-2011, 04:42:42",Pinot,"<strong>First post reserved for maps and character bios</strong><br/><br/><strong>Maps</strong><br/>The Kingdom of Doras (http://img94.imageshack.us/img94/8382/doras.jpg)<br/><br/><strong><br/>Dramatis Personae</strong><br/><br/>Royal family<br/>Lambert Focquet, King of Doras<br/>Eveline Focquet, Crown Princess of Doras<br/><br/>Egmont Focquet, Duke of Ermoly<br/>Nora Focquet, Duchess of Ermoly, sister to the king<br/>Virgil Focquet<br/><br/>de Chalunac family<br/>Father (deceased)<br/>Mother (deceased)- of the Riano family<br/>Dominic de Chalunac<br/><br/>Rainer family<br/>Henrik Rainer, royal exchequer<br/><br/>Linser family<br/>Marcel Linser<br/>Yvette Linser<br/><br/>Vibraye family<br/>Victoria Vibraye<br/>Clarence Vibraye, Victoria's great-uncle<br/>"
143,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"09-10-2011, 00:23:39",Pinot,"Wealth, land, titles. Of a surety these were important, and yet within the Kingdom of Doras they paled in significance when compared to the Game. It was never spoken of openly, only hinted at within the marbled halls of the royal court. But those skilled at the Game- knowing who was loyal and to whom, who had secrets they would prefer to keep hidden, who could be swayed by a night of passion- wielded power and influence the equal of the king himself. And the king's power was waning.<br/><br/>Lambert Focquet had grown doddering and feeble, leaving his daughter, Crown Princess Eveline Focquet, to assume many of his duties. She was young and unproven, and for that reason the nobles began to whisper that their interests might be better served by a different ruler. Rumor had it that the king's sister, Nora Focquet, Duchess of Ermoly sought to place her son, Virgil, upon the throne. And there was also the matter of the king's second cousin, Dominic de Chalunac. His once handsome face was marred by a scar that ran from temple to jaw, but he was a hero of the eastern wars and much beloved by the people.<br/><br/>Three potential successors, each with a constellation of supporters revolving about them, each at the mercy of the Game. The stakes were never higher.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>(http://img101.imageshack.us/img101/7506/vmanor.jpg)<br/><br/>That morning found the city of Rike shrouded in rain. The steady fall pattered at tile rooftops and cobbled streets, ran in rivulets down paned windows. Spring flowers wavered in the downpour, pushed this way or that by the breeze, while trees clad in bright green leaves weathered the storm with more dignity, bowing only before the strongest gusts.<br/><br/>Clarence Vibraye watched from his study window as the storm receded and rays of sunshine began to peek through the clouds. He could relate to its passing in more ways than one. Near sixty years of age, his hair had long since turned gray, and was also starting to recede. And while his recent life had been gloomy, a ray of sunshine was about to illumine it.<br/><br/>In his youth he had been a brilliant player of the Game, and with his skills he had won a lovely wife, an estate in Rike, contracts for his merchant fleet, and respect. But over time they all had faded. His wife had passed away after an illness, fewer visitors came to the estate, and he was no longer a notable presence at court. No use worrying over things that could not be changed; he had poured all his efforts into business. Yet the Game was ever present, ever alluring. If only he had one pawn with which to sway others! And then, fate intervened.<br/><br/><em>Victoria, what hope you bring me</em>, he mused.<br/><br/>The estate lay along a branch of the Hiemolin river, separated from its neighbors by a stone wall and wrought iron gate. There was enough space for a small garden at the front and a larger one at the back, separated from the manor by hedges. At present the occupants were a cook, a stableboy, a gardener, a butler, and three maids, hardly enough to fill even one wing of the spacious manor. In recent days they had been busy with preparations, and the gardens were neatly trimmed, the manor cleaned and aired, and a suite of rooms prepared for their guest. Informed that a carriage would be arriving, the stableboy, a lad named Aldret, was sweeping the grounds before the stables and keeping an eye on the road.<br/><br/>"
144,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"12-10-2011, 22:21:25",abbychase,"Victoria Vibraye stepped out of the carriage, grimacing into the bleak afternoon. As far as first impressions went, the rain-soaked visage of her uncle's estate was not a particularly good one, nor did it do much of anything to make the young woman yearn any less for her home in Perdon. Spring at her father's estate was a time of color, warmth and sunlight. It was also a time of great celebration as the turn in weather meant more traders along the east-bound road. Her father's land was one of golden sunsets, this land seemed to be one of mud, and of secrets.<br/><br/>The raven haired young woman had not been pleased to hear of her father's decision. Court, in her opinion, was a loathsome place where little of use transpired. A cesspool of self-obsessed nincompoops and imbeciles. Yet father had insisted the pending change, and he bore absolutely no illusions that some change was coming, was something the Vibraye's needed a hand in. The demands of the Trade Roads rendered her older brother invaluable, but not her. Though only starting her apprenticeship at her father's side, Victoria was pronounced ready enough and bundled off to stay with Uncle Clarence. She wondered how much of her father's instructions had made it this far to the West, and guessed almost none. Secrecy, he'd said, was going to be her watchword these coming months.<br/><br/>Stepping from the carriage, Victoria did not allow her sour mood to prevent a pleasant smile to the small stableboy. Nor did she allow the many hours of travel to unsettle her immaculate appearance. A few months shy of her nineteenth birthday, the young noblewoman had her mother's tall, pale countenance and her father's night-black hair. She wore a simple gray traveling dress, high collared and long sleeved, falling almost to the tops of black riding boots. Her hair had been gathered into a neat pile of curls atop her head, and hidden under a black bowler hat.<br/><br/>“Aldret was it?” she asked politely, “would you please take me to my uncle?”<br/><br/>The boy's response was a silent, affirmative nod. He could not have been more than eight or ten years old, and no sooner had she spoken, than he darted towards the house. The simple youthfulness was enough to push through Victoria's sour mood, and with a smile, she scampered after him."
145,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"15-10-2011, 05:05:54",Pinot,"Aldret recalled enough of his manners to open the door for the pretty lady. When Victoria entered the hall, she found the servants assembled and waiting, lined up to either side of the staircase. The walls were paneled with polished wood and mounted with paintings depicting sheltered coves and ships at sail on restless seas.<br/><br/>A dark-haired man with greying temples bowed low to her, and the others bowed or curtsied. ""Welcome to Rike, Lady Victoria,"" he said. He was dressed in a dark coat and trousers with a white shirt. ""I see you've met Aldret already. I am Bernhart, the butler. If you should need anything at all during your stay, please inform me or the other servants at once.""<br/><br/>""I see you've met my little household."" Foosteps came from the staircase, and presently her great-uncle descended. He was immaculate in a coat of dark blue with brass buttons, a relic of the time he had spent at sea. When he saw her, his bushy grey eyebrows raised in surprise, and then he grinned broadly. ""Your father has written much of you, but it's one thing to read and another to see. Welcome to my humble estate, Victoria. You are most welcome here."" He stepped forward and pulled her into a warm embrace.<br/><br/>She could not see it, but his smile had become thin and smug. Ah, but the gods were kind! It was not a pawn he had gained; she was a queen. If he played this right, he would soon be back in the Game with a vengeance.<br/><br/>""Does this mean you'll be attending the princess's birthday party then?"" Aldret said excitedly. Then, realizing he'd spoken out of turn, the stableboy's eyes went wide and he covered his mouth with his hand.<br/>"
146,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"16-10-2011, 16:21:13",abbychase,"Though she was taken aback by his gesture, Victoria accepted her uncle's hug quite eagerly. Back home, her family was both extremely close and extremely expressive, so while surprising, she figured it entirely possible her uncle acted the same way. Despite the distraction of the hug, she noted the bare excitement with which he seemed to regard her. Was she really that welcome? It seemed possible, but perhaps not. If not, what could possibly be the cause? Victoria remembered well her father's teachings, and began to wonder if she was so soon to be tested.<br/><br/>“A birthday party for the princess?” she turned to smile down at Aldret, “young man, that depends entirely upon my dear uncle, and whether or not he's got invitations handy.”<br/><br/>Victoria always kept a gentle way with household staff. Father had taught her not to underestimate the worth of their duties, nor their ability to accumulate and disseminate information. While some believed such as Aldret could be ruled through fear and intimidation, father found much more worth in sweetness and controlling what would be a source of information no matter the actions taken. Plus, the dimpled young boy was adorable, and she'd so wanted a younger brother growing up that children held a soft spot in her young heart.<br/><br/>“Dear uncle tomorrow does pose one problem,” she turned back to her uncle, “I've some of my wardrobe, but alas the bulk will not arrive for several days. If we are due to attend a party at court so soon, I fear I'll have to make other arrangements. Perhaps you've a tailor to recommend, or something I could wear otherwise handy?”"
147,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"18-10-2011, 00:09:52",Pinot,"Perhaps Clarence should not have indulged himself; a gentleman would have bowed and kissed Victoria's hand. But if it was difficult for him, her great-uncle, to resist her charms, he could only imagine what passions she might inflame among the ever-lustful nobility. There was no telling what secrets she might discover. What allegiances she might sway. What-<br/><br/><em>Patience,</em>he reminded himself.<em>You've waited this long, do not be undone by haste.</em><br/><br/>Aldret had turned his hopeful smile from Victoria to him, and the other servants were conferring in low tones. Clarence cleared his throat, drawing their attention. ""Although I've not attended a function in some time, I do still receive invitations. And while I deemed it too soon to go to court, Aldret seems to have decided for us."" He smiled, and Aldret beamed. The stableboy was the coachman's son, and when his father took the carriage to a function he was allowed to come along. ""We will be attending the princess's birthday at noon tomorrow. And,"" he added, turning his attention to Victoria, ""I will not have my niece making her debut in anything but the latest fashion. I'll send for a dressmaker at once. Bernhart, if you could show her to her rooms.""<br/><br/>The butler bowed. ""Of course. This way if you please, my lady."" He indicated the curving staircase.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the gardener, a stick of a man named Newell, and Aldret hurried to collect Victoria's luggage.<br/><br/>The sound of hooves clattering on cobblestones came from outside, followed by a whinny. It seemed there was another visitor, too.<br/><br/><br/>"
148,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"20-10-2011, 01:25:50",abbychase,"“Uncle, you were expecting someone else?” Victoria tilted her head in question, “are callers frequent at your estates? If I recall your letters implied the opposite.”<br/><br/>The sudden interruption was certainly intriguing to the young woman. Though she'd asked Clarence, it had been mostly in the name of politeness. Between speaking with her father, and the limited correspondence she'd had with her uncle, there was no doubt in the young woman's mind that whomever had arrived was not a common guest. Sure they'd pretend as much when the door opened, feigning familiarity, but the bare truth was word of her arrival must have spread.<br/><br/>“I should love to see my suite, Bernhart is it?” she turned back towards the butler, “thank you so much for conducting me.”<br/><br/>A demure nod completed her compliment, and Victoria was off up the stairs. The mystery of their afternoon caller would have to wait just a little bit, which suited her fine. Her father's advice has been to keep herself as aloof as possible, cultivate mystery and guesses wherever possible. At first she'd dismissed his advice as simple paranoia, but if her uncle's enthusiasm was any indication, she was starting to think twice on her original opinion.<br/><br/>“Such a lovely estate, and so well kept,” she caught up with the butler and spoke, “you must be kept busy, what with tending my Uncle's household.”<br/><br/>“Oh it's not so bad milady,” Bernhart seemed taken aback by the fact she was speaking to him, “we've lived quietly for some time, which does limit the stress of my position. Still, it is nice to have a visitor.”<br/><br/>Nodding warmly, Victoria noted she'd been on the mark with her thoughts on their visitor.<em>So the wayward noble finds himself relevant once more</em>, she chuckled to herself,<em>imagine the intrigues his visitor might find for herself.</em><br/><br/>Before she could question the man further, Bernhart threw open a set of double doors and ushered her into a large, well-kept suit. The center of the room was dominated by a large canopy bed covered in rich burgundy sheets. To one side sat a gorgeous wood-worked dresser, to the other an equally ornate vanity. Both had clearly been polished, and recently, but the room as a whole showed little sign of use. There was also a small sitting area to one side containing several couches and a coffee table. Bernhart or one of the other staff had left a pot of hot tea for her, so she helped herself to a cup. Free of Bernhart she sat to rest a moment, fatigued from her journey. For a moment she considered heading downstairs, but in the end elected to retain the air of mystery just a while longer.<em>They'll see me soon enough</em>. Instead she fetched a book of poems from one of her cases and sat down to read."
149,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"22-10-2011, 05:50:16",Pinot,"Now there was the click of boots on stone. ""Infrequent, my dear,"" he replied to Victoria. ""But today seems an especially special day.""<br/><br/>He watched as she ascended the staircase behind Bernhart, entranced for a moment by the sway of her hips. Then he saw the servants staring at him and he gestured in irritation. ""Enough standing about. Back to your duties."" They scattered towards their workplaces.<br/><br/>The boots halted before the door, and as Bernhart was occupied, Clarence answered it himself. He found that the visitor was a man in plain clothing. A travel-worn shirt and trousers, a vest, and a cloak. Well, well. He had played the Game enough to know a messenger on sight. In other places they wore livery and were accompanied by guards, but in Rike, the paranoia surrounding the Game meant messages traveled in secret as often as possible.<br/><br/>""Lord Vibraye."" The messenger made a sweeping bow and produced a letter. A stylized moon rising over a river was impressed in the blue wax seal.<br/><br/>Clarence regarded it as if it were a viper.<em>What does House Linser want with me</em>, he wondered.<em>No, not with me. Word travels quickly in Rike. How easily I forget how the Game is played.</em><br/><br/>Doras had been largely peaceful for over two hundred years. In that time, war and violence had come to be regarded as barbaric. Assassination and poison were similarly disdained as the weapons of cowards and simpletons. And so, instead of the killing commonplace in other lands, the rise and fall of Dorian noble houses was dictated by the Game. At its core, the Game was simple enough. When one wished to confront a rival, one issued a Challenge. Then came Declaration, when the two appeared at a castle or at the court with their allies and supporters in tow. And then came the Reckoning, in which the value of lands, armies, and allies were assessed and debated, and compared. The victor, determined by a panel of judges, gained the loser's titles and lands, and the loser was banished to a faraway corner of the kingdom.<br/><br/>Of course, there were further rules. One could not issue a Challenge more than one rank above one's station, and one could only Challenge one's neighbors, not a lord or lady halfway across the kingdom. Even royalty were not immune to a Challenge, although only once in Dorian history had a monarch been toppled, by Lambert Focquet's grandfather, King Renier Focquet, regarded as one of the most brilliant players ever. Ultimately, however, few challenges were successful.<br/><br/>Clarence accepted the letter, read it, and his brows raised. ""Very well. Tell your employer we will be there."" The man bowed and started to turn. ""One other thing."" He reached into his pocket and retrieved a gold coin, which he flicked into the air; the man caught it. ""If you could stop by Madam Soleil's and request she come to my estate at once. It's urgent."" The man bowed for a second time, then headed down the garden path to his horse.<br/><br/>He waited until the carriage arrived and Aldret opened the doors for Madam Soleil. Her braid of dark hair was starting to fade to the color of old iron, but her hands were as skilled as ever. A young assistant followed her, burdened with bolts of cloth.<br/><br/>After a warm greeting, he escorted the madam inside and to the second floor. The door to Victoria's room was open, but he rapped on it anyway before stepping inside.<br/><br/>""My dear. Madam Soleil, the dressmaker, is here,"" he announced. ""And it seems you'll need two dresses. One for the party on the morrow, and one for dinner tonight. We've been invited to a wine tasting at the Linser estate.""<br/>"
150,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"25-10-2011, 02:49:25",abbychase,"The sound of her uncle knocking roused Victoria from a light slumber. She'd managed to read through several acts of one of her favorite plays before finally falling victim to the fatigue of her journey. It had been a dreamless sleep, and a restful one as well. So much so that her mind was still slightly addled when her uncle stepped into the room. It took her several moments to re-capture several locks of escaped hair and flatten out skirts that had drifted high enough to expose her slender, stocking-encased ankles.<br/><br/>“Two dresses uncle? So soon?” she spoke softly, “and the Linsers? I must admit I am not familiar with that name, might you stay several moments to explain?”<br/><br/>As she spoke, Victoria was ousted from her chair and made to stand by the wizened old dressmaker. A pair of young assistants busied themselves setting up a small stool and white-curtained paneling behind which she might stand. Thus concealed she was helped from her skirts until she stood only clad in a thigh length white cotton shift and her knee high white stockings. Combined with her raven hair and pale skin, it was quite the sight, though only a shadow against the fabric was visible from where her uncle remained standing.<br/><br/>“Are they high standing at court? An established family or new?” her voice was light, intelligence obvious, “will any others be in attendance, or shall it just be us dear uncle?”"
151,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"01-11-2011, 04:24:10",Pinot,"Distracted at the sight of his niece's ankles, Clarence took a moment to compose himself. In the presence of the dressmaker and her assistants, he would not only have to tread carefully, but look and speak carefully as well. Anything he did or said could well be circulating about the city in a matter of hours. It wouldn't do to have rumors about old lord Clarence having eyes for his newly-arrived niece.<br/><br/>""Two dresses, if you're feeling up to tonight, my dear,"" Clarence replied. ""You've only just arrived and declining would be perfectly acceptable. However, it's an opportunity to meet some of the denizens of the court before you're thrown into it tomorrow. Testing the waters, if you will.""<br/><br/>Shadows played against the curtain as the assistants worked at taking measurements and fitting cloth. It didn't take much imagination to fill in the outlines- the swell of a breast, the curve of a hip.<br/><br/>Clarance walked to the window, where he pretended to study the garden. Best to not let on that he was enjoying the show. ""Yes, the Linsers. Countess Yvette of Mordland and her brother, Marcel. Neither high nor low, but somewhere in the middle. They are relative newcomers at court, not being important enough to attend until a few years ago. Their rise in rank was a curious situation, I've heard. Remind me to tell you about it later."" It wouldn't do to discuss something so delicate in public. ""As for others, Yvette wrote to expect a few select guests, but she didn't say who."" That was so like Yvette; always fond of surprises.<br/>"
152,Sex and Succession (abbychase and Pinot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121351.0,"08-11-2011, 03:16:47",abbychase,"“Curious hmmm?” Victoria said, “it sounds as though I'll have to get the entire story from you later on. Tell me, are intrigues common so near court?”<br/><br/>Her voice was the very embodiment of innocence. Coupled with the fact she was naught more than a girl being fitted for a dress, it would have been utterly impossible to recognize the wheels turning behind the young woman's eyes. She had indeed heard of the Linsers, not detailed accounts, but enough to mark them as ambitions and of questionable scruples. Her uncle was right to name them as middling. They were high enough to stand to gain from the unrest of succession, but low enough to possess true control over their fate. As such the family was sure to make<em>some</em>decision.<br/><br/><em>”They'll back a horse, aye. They'll gamble and win or ruin themselves. They've got no other course open.”</em><br/><br/>Victoria recalled her father's words as they'd talked through her trip. For a young, provincial girl it was fascinating to consider. Did they not have enough already? Was it really so critical to supplant others to achieve more? In her mind Victoria wondered at what sort of people the Linsers must be, really what sort anybody must be to exhibit such willingness to seek power over others. She made a note to speak to her uncle at greater lengths once they opportunity presented itself, which judging from the tailor's quick work, would be soon.<br/><br/>“Uncle would you please see Soleil out and then return to me?” she said once the woman had finished, “while I await the wonderful product of her labors I'd like to speak with you about matters of the family.”<br/><br/>She wanted to ask more about the Linsers, but it would not do to seem eager in the face of strangers. Family would be sufficient excuse to distract the dressmaker. Once her uncle left she pulled a thin robe over her young frame. She would soon need to dress more formally, so it made little sense to go through the bother now. Victoria found a comfortable perch on one of the room's many couches, and took care to minimize the hints of flesh peaking through her robe. There were still gaps and teasing glimpses, but nothing to worry about so long as only family was present."
153,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"25-06-2011, 19:39:51",Loke,"Procanon Kaa was standing outside the doors of the council chamber fiddling a little nervously with his robe, as he waited to get summoned. He had been promoted to master three years ago and got his first padawan only a month or two after his promotion, the padawan was young and head strong ad they didn't see eye to eye on practically any thing but he had loved every moment of it for as long as it lasted. He and his padawan had gone on several missions and had been recognised by the council as a pair that got the job done no matter what. But eventually their recklessness had led to the death of his padawan. Shot down by several assassins and mercenaries right in front of his eyes.<br/><br/>After the death of his padawan did he go on a self imposed exile on his homeplanet Oa a fiery volcanic planet covered with volcano's and rivers of magma. He spent a year there in meditation trying to find the inner peace and self discipline needed to be a Jedi master. And now he was back on Corosant the center of the universe, ready to take on a new padawan. He wold not fail in his duty this time did he tell himself over and over again as he waited. After what could have been hours or minutes did he hear someone approaching the door from the other side.<br/>The door opened and he was led in to the center of the chamber by a fellow master."
154,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"25-06-2011, 20:51:53",Rosalina,"Mayu, an Atoan, stood in the council room, waiting for her new master to be summoned. Atoans were not common to become Jedi, but Mayu had spent a good portion of her life to learn galactic basic after showing signs of displaying the force. It was not long before she was brought to the Jedi temple to begin her training as a youngling. After being chosen by a Jedi, Mayu had begun her training. She showed excellent promise in light saber battle, although her force abilities were rather weak, they were still there.<br/><br/>Mayu and her master worked very well together, seeing eye to eye and getting the job done in a slow but productive manner. But one foolish mistake made by Mayu came with a dear price. In trying to save Mayu, her master was killed. Mayu traveled back to the temple, grief stricken. She was given time to over come her feelings of grief which took her about a year, but that year delayed her time to become a Jedi knight. Now, at the age of nineteen, Mayu was to receive a Jedi Knight to help her finish studies, which, at her age, should not be far off. But anything could happen.<br/><br/>The padawan watched as two men entered the room. Mayu had dressed in her best padawan robes that day. The waistband was tight, obviously showing that he was not getting a young padawan. Her dark auburn hair was braided back, her skin was a fair color and her eyes were amber. Her lightsaber hung from her hip. It was an adept hilt and glowed blue. Simple, and she had it since the beginning. One day she would make a new one, but so far this one had served her well.<br/><br/>Mayu made no move as the two masters came in. She kept her head down to be addressed first.<br/><br/>"
155,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"26-06-2011, 02:44:35",Loke,"Procanon Kaa walked in to the chamber and looked at the padawan who stood there, a atoan that looked to be around twenty years or so obliviously nearing the end of her training. Curious to see a atone as a Taiwan they are rare among the ranks, Procanon tried to think if he knew another atone Jedi but could not think of anyone. He looked at her robes as he walked closer, obliviously it was he finest freshly cleaned and everything. He looked down on his own they where dirty and got spots of ash and soot, he had left Oa only a number of hours ago and didn't have tame to take on fresh robes. His robes where not the traditional brown and tan, he had abandoned those colors when his master padawan died and now wore a a dark robe with grey shirt, some looked at him with disagreement but he ignored their looks and wore his robes with pride as the Jedi master he was.<br/><br/>The padawan kept her head down and was obviously waiting to be spoken to. He looked at what he say of her face as he walked up to stand beside her in the center of the chamber. He straightened up and looked from the padawan to the masters around him and bowed to them<br/>""Masters."""
156,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"26-06-2011, 04:21:33",Rosalina,"Mayu glanced up at the man beside her. He was dressed in dark robes, with it stained in ash. When he addressed the masters she took a small step back, not really sizing him up but just observing. This was to be her new master? She swallowed up a lump of nervousness in her throat as she straightened herself, trying to conceal these nerves as best as she could.<br/><br/>Her hands held each other behind her back as she turned towards the masters, bowing her head in respect before looking up at her own. She was told very little about him, except his name. Procanon Kaa. She bit her lower lip as she looked at her feet than straight forward. Mayu hoped that they would get along fine, see eye to eye, and not get each other killed."
157,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"26-06-2011, 13:39:35",Loke,"Procanon Kaa folded his arms in front of him putting them inside the long sleeves of his robe and looked at the masters in front of him, then to the padawan next to him. She looked nervous, he was as well it's only natural he thought he's afterall given a padawan to train of cource he's nervous. He closed his eyes talking a long deep breath calming his heart rhythm and his mind.<br/><br/>""Procanon Kaa and Mayu, you know why we have called the two of you here today. This is the time for you to continuing with your duty as a master to guide a young padawan, and for you to complete your training."" the master looked to his fellow masters and the nodded to him in responce of his glances. ""The two of you have felt much sadness and heart ache in the last year and no one will think less of you for the time it have taken you to recover. But now it's time to move on."" he looked from Procanon Kaa to Mayu and back to him ""Procanon Kaa do you take Mayu as your new padawan?"" Procanon Kaa bowed to the masters and responded ""Yes masters, I do"""
158,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"28-06-2011, 14:53:34",Rosalina,"Mayu's hands continued to stay behind her back as she stood in front of the masters. She had told them earlier that she would be fine with any master given to her. When a member of the council glanced at her, giving her a look of question, Mayu merely nodded her head. They both had much in common. They would be a good fit for each other, they both would have understanding for each other.<br/><br/>""Procanon Kaa. Meet you new padawan, Mayu."" One of the masters gave a smile, gesturing towards Mayu. She turned her head, glancing up at him with a shy smile. It was not often Mayu really got to know people, not after her master died. But as the council had said, it was time for them to move on. Out of respect, she gave a half bow to council and masters and then to her own masters. She did not know what laid ahead, only that she was to follow Procanon Kaa. She would not question his ways. He seemed like a smart master, full of knowledge. He had experienced loss and victories, she knew this. He would understand her own loss and they would have many victories."
159,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"28-06-2011, 18:05:18",Loke,"""Thank you Masters."" and with a bow and a look over at Mayu Procanon Kaa turned around and left the council chamber, he walked out to a nearby balcony and waited for his new padawan to join him. He looked out over the Courosant skyline at all the million ships flying around down there. He heard Mayu come out on the balcony and he turned to face her, this was the first time he was able too properly look at her face. She was pretty he thought with her hair in a braid and amber eyes.<br/><br/>""I think it will only be propper if I introduce myself to you and not only the masters."" he gave her a bow as he introduced himself ""I'm Master Procanon Kaa of Oa. And I'm looking forward to help you finish your training. And you have excuse my appearance I just got back from Oa and did not have tame to change robes."" he added with a small smile. All of his earlyer nervousity seemed to lift as he came outside in to the somewhat clean air, at least as clean that it could get here on Corusant."
160,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"30-06-2011, 15:28:53",Rosalina,"Mayu gave a bow back. The tip of her braid fell over her shoulder and swung back when she stood up straight. ""I understand Master."" She smiled as she looked over his soot covered robes. His Padawan turned, leaning against the balcony's baluster. ""And I am looking forward to training under you."" Her head turned, looking over Coruscant before looking back at him. Her hand rested on the baluster before she pushed herself up, sitting on the edge. Her toes nearly touched the ground.<br/><br/>""If you do not mind me asking, Master, where are we going to complete my training? Do you have any missions perhaps?"" Mayu asked, swinging her legs for a moment as her hands gripped the baluster. ""Wherever you go, I shall follow."" She smiled with the promise as she then jumped down from baluster, feet touching the ground as she took a small step towards him."
161,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"05-07-2011, 13:37:02",Loke,"Procannon looked at his new padawan sitting on the balcony edge talking. The wind played with her braid making in flow a little in the wind, the wind was unusually calm for being corusant but he didn't mind. Allready asking for missions this one likes adventures, good he would want to train someone with his own mentality and not someone who didn't want to get out on missions.<br/><br/>He returned her smile ""And I will do my best to lead you,"" he looked her into her eyes and put a hand on her shoulder as he continued ""And yes a mission for us, I have only gotten a quick briefing but I'll fill you in on the details as we travel there. The quick version is that a space station have been used as a loanding bay and trade port by slavers, so we're going there to stop it. I've been told that you're not all that bad with your saber, in that true?"" He could see on her body language that he had been told the truth, ""Good, I hope that it will not come to you having yo prove me that. But slavers can be tricky."" He added with a little grin."
162,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"10-07-2011, 23:21:58",Rosalina,"Mayu stance became even more confident with the comment of him hearing she was good with a lightsaber. She was honored that the masters had made comment of it to him. She too hoped that she would not have to prove that she was good with her lightsaber, the less she had to draw it, the better. It meant everything was well. Hopefully the slavers would not give them trouble, but she was thinking it was going to be a different story.<br/><br/>His padawan leaned against the baluster. She had distanced herself from people after her master had died, hiding her adventurous and outgoing spirit. Master Kaa seemed to bring it out in her. He helped her relax and become easy going. So far, they seemed to see eye to eye with everything. But they had just met, something could change.<br/><br/>Mayu smile disappeared with the talk of the mission. She nodded towards the end and gave a quick smile in response to his grin. ""They can, I know."" She had a run in once, very long ago. But her old master and her tried not to run into them often. As master Kaa said, they were tricky."
163,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"22-10-2011, 17:57:34",Loke,"""Well it shouldn't be something we can't handle."" He saw that she realaxed in her stand as he talked to her, and she showed confidence in her body language, and he liked it as it showed that she probably would be able to hold her own against what ever might come at them on their missions. Of her ability's he was uncertain, he know that she was good with her saber but that is not all that being a Jedi is her inner balance and her connection with the force is equally if not more important.<em>Will have to talk with her about it on the ship later.</em><br/><br/>He looked out over the skyline and the million ships that was flying around in the distance, he never liked Courosant, too much people for his taste. And the hectic lifestyle that people had here made him feel uncomfortable, no wonder that he avoided it as much as he was able to only returning when he was required in the temple or by order from the council. He preferred planets like his homeplanet Oa, witch was an untamed volcanic wilderness with only a hand full of big city's on it, he was more at peace there amids the roaring fires and the wild magma rivers the cut through the landscape not caring what was in it's way. Some people got unnerved by the sheer ferocity of the place but he found in it.<em>Wonder if I should take Mayu there sometime.. And what is her home planet like?</em>He looked back at his new padawan standing before him. Smiling at her he asked ""Well Mayu we have a long trip in front of us, what do you say of we'll get going and we can start to getting to know eachother on the way?"""
164,Search your feeling you know this to be true (Loke & Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111345.0,"08-11-2011, 04:35:03",Rosalina,"Mayu knew very well that the task at hand was not going to be very difficult at all. Her pervious master and her had taken on more difficult challenges. However, any task with a new master could be morphed into a dangerous one. She did not yet understand how he thought, fought, and approached situations, because of this, a simple mission with Slavers could be more tedious than imagined. But, Master Kaa so far seemed to be on the same page as her, a good understanding, and they seemed to be already forming a bond with each other. As Mayu stepped forward, she gave a soft nod while one hand rested on her belt. ""Of course, master, we have much to do."" She agreed as she swept past him, the pads of her feet tapped along the floor.<br/><br/>She did enjoy the atmosphere of Coruscant, it was more crowded than her home planet. Atoa rested in the Ghost Nebula, which was thick in gases and ultraviolet radiation. Her planet was dark, swamped with tar pits, and seemed like the last place any living being would want to stay. But on Coruscant, she felt that thick air and dark world without being uncomfortable like on her home planet. On the plus side, her species had adapted to the ultraviolet radiation similar to Umbarans, unfortunately, her kind did not receive the ability to control others will like them.<br/><br/>""Master, you never mention what planet we are going to."" Mayu said with a soft smile as she glanced back at him as she continued walking through the Jedi Temple and towards area where the ships were held. She assumed his ship was there.<br/><br/><br/>[[I apologize how long this took me, things are starting to quiet down here and I'll be on break in two weeks.]]"
165,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"14-10-2011, 23:05:21",fuzzysweater,"Before she uttered a word, Ryan knew Robin was upset.  Her upper lip was tense.  His brow crinkled into a look of concern.<br/><br/>""Hey, what's wrong?"" he asked.  His words only made it worse, made it more real.  Her pout deepened as she walked up to him with quick steps.  She slid her arms arms him as she responded.<br/><br/>""They fired me. They laid me off.  They said it had nothing to do with me, they had to make cutbacks, blah, blah, blah.  Can you freakin believe it?""<br/><br/>Her eyes welled, as if speaking the words confirmed her worst fears.  He enveloped her, circling her shoulders with his arms.<br/><br/>""They're idiots, Robin.  You don't need them.""  He felt less sure than he sounded, but after all it was only a job while she was in graduate school.  It wasn't the end of her career or anything.<br/><br/>""I'm really sorry,"" he said, rubbing her back with his open hand.  She cried softly.  He felt the warm dampness of her tears coming through his grey/blue shirt just as she stopped, taking a deep breath, pulling herself back together.<br/><br/>""It's stupid for me to cry,"" she said, a little embarrassed.  ""It just sucks.""<br/><br/>Ryan held her, wanting to make her feel better, to let her know everything was going to be alright.  It felt like such rejection in the moment, but she'd be back to her chipper self soon.  He kissed the top of her head, gave her a squeeze.<br/><br/>""It'll be ok, baby.  We'll be ok.""  Her sniffles indicated she was on the other side.  She let out a little giggle.<br/><br/>""I'm so dumb.  Crying over a stupid office assistant job. I didn't even like it.""  She squeezed him back, thanking him for supporting her with the hug.  He kissed her head, then her neck.<br/><br/>""You're not dumb, they are."" He leaned back, looked at her red face, and reached with his wrist to rub his shirtsleeve under her eyes, wiping.<br/><br/>""Besides, now you have more time to cook - you're a great cook, you know?"" he said, trying to make a lame joke.  A little grin peaked through her pout.<br/><br/>""But what am I gonna do? for money? for rent?"" she wondered out loud."
166,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"14-10-2011, 23:27:27",Medeira,"It really<em>had</em>been a dumb reaction, Robin thought. Great way to handle the situation, right? Burst into tears at the first sign of a rough spot, as if she couldn't handle it. But the shock of being fired hadn't allowed any rational thought, her first reaction had been to rush home to Ryan and spill the awful news. Her last words echoed in her mind, what was she going to do? Resting her head on Ryan's shoulder, she basked in his support. He was always there for her, even when she got bitchy and pms'y and she knew between the two of them, they'd figure something out.<br/><br/>""As boring as the job was, they worked around my school schedule, ya'know? I could slip in between classes, do some work and slip out in time for my next one and still have some time for the two of us.""<br/><br/>It was going to be hard to find a job that offered the same flexibility, if she'd be able to at all. Her teeth worried her bottom lip as she sighed and shook her head, her fingers tracing over Ryan's back through his shirt. He always seemed to know just what to say to get her thinking, to calm her down. She guessed that's why they worked so well together.<br/><br/>She had some savings left, she'd been putting a bit of her check away every time just for this kind of situation, but she knew it wouldn't last long. No one ever thought they would have to use their emergency savings and when the time came, it was never enough. It didn't help that she'd dipped into it here and there for a new purse or a pair of shoes that she just couldn't resist.<br/><br/>Leaning her head back up, Robin unwound one arm from around Ryan to push it through her hair, her fingers de-tangling the dark brown locks that traveled just past her shoulders in smooth waves. She was a pretty young woman with cheerful bright green eyes and a pert nose, her mouth used to laughing and smiling more than pouting or frowning, though the cuteness of the former tended to help her get what she wanted or needed. Her curvy little body certainly didn't hurt either.<br/><br/>Wiping at her eyes, she traced the trail that Ryan's sleeve had followed with the tips of her fingers and smiled again, ""I guess I should start scouring the papers again.""<br/><br/>But they both knew that jobs were few and far between."
167,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"15-10-2011, 00:44:15",fuzzysweater,"It had been three weeks since Robin lost her job.  Ryan knew she was putting on a brave face as she searched online and in the local papers, but it was just tough.  Didn't really have much to do with Robin, but in a college town, in this economy, a part time job was hard to find.  Any job at all was hard to find.<br/><br/>As Robin walked from the computer table in the 'office' section of their living room over to the kitchen, to get a drink, Ryan looked up from the couch where he was watching football.  He had on an old pair of jeans, just the right amount to big for him, and an old knit shirt - long sleeve, maroon, soft.  He felt guilty every time he put it on, as if he were counting down the number of times he could wear it before it would fall to pieces.  He smiled as he looked over at Robin walking past.  He liked having her here, even when they were doing different things.<br/><br/>""Any luck sweety?"" he called over.  He knew if she had had any, she would have come running over, but he was trying to encourage her.  ""Let's start from the basics.  What are you qualified to do?  What are your skills?""  He figured brainstorming, trying to help, just talking with her might make her feel better, although he knew the odds.<br/><br/>""I'd pay you to cook,"" he said, with a smile, meaning to give her a compliment.  He really did like her cooking, and since he wasn't any good at it, all the better.  ""In fact, I can think of a few things I might pay you for,"" his cheeks moving as he tried to keep a straight face, but a grin breaking out.  He reached out, slid his arm around her waist, and gently pulled her onto the couch with him, watching her water bottle carefully."
168,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"16-10-2011, 02:03:56",Medeira,"It was beyond frustrating. Day after day, week after week, scouring the papers and the online postings to see if any other jobs had popped up. Applying for the ones that looked like they would work, just to learn that someone had snatched it up just before her. Jobs around the college set were first come first served, with so many fish in the pool employers could pick whomever they wished. And so far, it hadn't been her.<br/><br/>""None yet,"" Robin carefully juggled her water bottle so as not to spill as Ryan snagged her down onto the couch with him, her body naturally settling in next to his. She loved the shirt he wore, it was perfectly worn in and soft to the touch. She'd be just as sad as him when it finally went the way of the trash, and she couldn't resist running her free hand along his arm. Her bare legs, just covered by a pair of comfortable shorts, curled up beneath her and her nose scrunched at his questions. She wasn't a slacker, but she was getting tired of the whole job search process and just wished, for the both of them, that she'd find something. Sighing, she curled against him and fixed her eyes on the tv screen to try to figure out what was going on with the football game as she delayed her response. But she knew that he wouldn't let her put it off long and his quip about paying her to cook eventually put a smile on her face as she tipped her head back to look at him after taking another sip of her water and waving it at him, offering him a drink should he want one,<br/><br/>""I'm organized, articulate, I have legible and decipherable short hand, I can type 98 words per minute. I'm gracious with customers and can handle problems that arise with problem solving skills. I can keep an accurate filing system as well work with spreadsheets and other various word processing tools,"" she tipped her head back to rest it against the couch, ""Oh, and I am an absolutely fabulous cook, keep a clean apartment and am wonderful in bed,"" Robin giggled, ""But I don't think the last one would get me a job.""<br/><br/>""Mmmm,"" she murmured, snuggling her head onto his shoulder, ""Sure you don't want to just pay me to be your live in girlfriend, seeing to your every need?"" She was teasing, just as he had been. It didn't stop her from wishing that things could be as simple as that, however. She'd needed this small break, to remind herself that she did have talents and skills...there was just a lot of competition. Biting back another sigh, she toyed with the hem of the tank top she'd tossed on, letting her gaze wander back to the television."
169,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"16-10-2011, 05:26:37",fuzzysweater,"It's a good thing, he thought to himself, that she has no idea the effect she has just aimlessly sauntering around the apartment, in her shorts and tank top. Pay her? He'd probably pay her just to look at her, he thought, hoping the little grin on his face wasn't obvious.<br/><br/>His breathing changed slightly, perhaps imperceptibly, as she snuggled against him.  He felt the tugs of wanting to wrap his arms around her and protect her, and more primal tugs below those.  He moved his arm, pulling her even closer.<br/><br/>""Any idea what the most important invention in the last ten years is? World-changer?""  He unwound his arm around her, feeling for the remote control on the back of the couch.  He paused a moment for her to answer; none was forthcoming.  Maybe she was thinking.<br/><br/>""It's not the internet, it's...wait for it... PAUSE.""  He clicked the remote and the game froze on the tv in front of them.  His other hand snuck near hers, sliding under the hem of tank, finding her soft skin underneath.  He slid his hand upwards as he tilted his head and kissed her cheek.  It would be fabulous to have her around more he thought, as he kissed her again, his hand continuing to explore up her top."
170,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"17-10-2011, 16:17:06",Medeira,"With a quick juggle, Robin set her water bottle on the table to the side so that there wouldn't be any accidents with the cold water. She'd racked her mind for an answer to Ryan's question - indeed, she had been going to use the internet - but when he tossed out that the most important invention of the last ten years was pause...well, she couldn't help but agree. Especially when the game froze on the television screen and his attention switched fully to her.<br/><br/>""Mmm, definitely. World changing,"" but her attention was already drifting with the feel of his hand exploring under her shirt and with a playful little grin she turned her head so that his next kiss met her lips instead of her cheek. Ryan was always so sweet, so romantic, both facts clearly apparent in the way he touched and kissed her. She loved it and she was loving the distraction from her current problems.<br/><br/>With that same little grin, she shifted her position so that instead of sitting against his side on the couch, she was settled carefully on his lap. The very motion managed to push up her tank so that he could explore further, her lips doing their own exploring along the line of Ryan's jaw, gently kissing and nibbling.<br/><br/>She loved the moments where it was just the two of them, as if the world beyond the apartment didn't even exist. Brushing her lips just below his ear, her hands traveled, tracing over his chest through the front of his oh so soft shirt."
171,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"24-10-2011, 06:05:14",fuzzysweater,"The television faded into the background as Robin sat on his lap.  Her soft lips always seem inquisitive to him, and he cocked his head, inviting her in.  His hand took its time, fingertips moving over her skin, pressing enough to feel the slight bumps of her ribs until they met the side of her breast.  Then he slowed his hand even more, using his neck to push back against her lips, savoring the feeling.  His fingers spread as he dragged them over the swell of her chest, gently covering and cupping her breast.<br/><br/>His lips parted as her nearness, her feel, her lips, her skin, her smell - everything about her invaded his accepting senses.  He could feel his passion growing as he turned his head and kissed her exploring lips.  Ryan pushed against her, his other hand sliding around her waist, pulling her closer.  The kiss was warm and inviting, and as they slowly broke it, he released her breast with a gentle squeeze, to reach down, and pull her tank upwards.  Clothes were sometimes an awful inconvenience.  He wanted her, just her, in his lap, with nothing between them at all."
172,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"02-11-2011, 17:20:55",Medeira,"That was the exact thought that Robin was having as well, but she took it a step further. When Ryan started tugging her tank off, she unwrapped her arms from around him for just a moment so that she could pull it all of the way off and toss it. She didn't know, and didn't really care where it landed, her focus returning back to him with a smile. She loved the feel of his hands moving over her and she could never get enough of it. Her head leaned down to meet his lips again, her hair sliding forward to curtain them from the world. It was just the two of them and she couldn't be happier. Her worries melted from the world and she shifted just slightly so that her hands could trace his shoulders before she tossed out playfully,<br/><br/>""Well, you seem awfully overdressed."" It was a game as old as time and she couldn't help but giggle. And they both knew how it always ended, ""If someone could invent something that removed clothes automatically...they'd make a<em>fortune</em>.""<br/><br/>But she seemed to consider her words as her hands snaked between their bodies to travel down over his stomach to the hem of that oh so soft shirt, her head cocking to the side, ""But what would be the fun in that?"""
173,Relationship Currency (Medeira + Fuzzy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121925.0,"08-11-2011, 07:16:31",fuzzysweater,"He grinned, kissing her harder as he hands explored her naked torso.  He thought again she must not know the effect she has.  He put his hands on her waist, and pushed her off, holding her steady and standing her up.  Urgently, speedily he stripped of her shorts and then wiggled out of his remaining clothes, looking up into her face as he pulled her back, against him.<br/><br/>""Robin,"" he purred, as he reached down between them.  He had to have her, now.  It was simple, primal, right.  He moaned lightly as they joined, pulling her to him even closer.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>He never knew if she was trying to be quiet or not, but she almost always woke him if she came to bed second.  He barely opened one eye, catching a glimpse of the clock: 12:38 AM.  He was sleepy.  She nestled in next to him, and he smiled slightly, feeling her warm side against his.  As he drifted back toward sleep, he thought how much he liked having her next to him.  Enough to pay her, he thought, his aimless mind wandering over their previous conversation.  She would be worth it, and she needed the money..."
174,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"18-10-2011, 07:34:12",gnoah,"Patrick and Mary closed the door to their room and started to unpack their bags, they plane ride had been a long one and they were more than excited to finally be here. This was a trip that was long overdue, they were so glad that their friends had suggested it.<br/><br/>""Hey Mary, why don't we just get some suits on and hit up that pool, it looked like we have out own here that we only share with our friends."" Patrick said to his wife.  ""After all with the amount we are spending on this place i dont wanna miss out on any relaxation at all.""<br/><br/>Mary reached into her suitcase and pulled out her bring pink two piece, that was more than conservative. A halter top tankini with boy shorts. she got undressed showing her husband her shaved pussy and all his favorite curves.  She had 1 kid three years ago and it gave her a few extra pounds but Patrick loved it, he loved her body and her large breasts and plump ass.<br/><br/>Patrick pulled out his trunks and slid into them, he usually was shaved also but he hadn't shaved in 3 days so there was about a 1/8 inch of hair around his penis.  It was dark like his hair.  Once they got into their suits they stopped by the kitchen to get some beers and a bottle of wine and went out to the pool, sitting on the edge overlooking the beach that it was above.<br/><br/>""This is perfect"" they both agreed."
175,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"18-10-2011, 13:07:47",roleplayer31m,"Doug and Jill were happy to get away from life, dropping bags with smiles on their faces, they embraced each other in the middle of the room kissing for a couple minutes. Jill's phone beeped with a tex, she turned and reached for her purse and fished it out, ""Mary says they are heading to the pool with drinks, let's join them with ours"". Doug gave his wife one last soft kiss, ""sounds great, let's change and go"".<br/><br/>Jill went to the bathroom to change, she had a new black thong bikini she had bought for the trip and a rewarsd for losing most of the baby weight. Stripping down she put on the thong over her tanned apple bottom, then she tied up her light brown hair and tied her string top on, it covered her 36c breast but still showed off ample cleavage, she was glad she did all that backyard nude tanning. Wrapping a black sheer bikini-wrap around her waist that went down mid thigh, she stepped out of the bathroom.<br/><br/>Doug stipped and threw on a pair of dark blue boxerbrief style shorts, he preferred looser shorts but his wife had bought these and insisted on them. They felt a bit tight but he didn't look too bad, his trim trail of hair going from his navel in to his shorts. Throwing on his sunglasses he grabbed a couple of towels and the rum, Jill grabbed the cola, bucket of ice, and some glasses.<br/><br/>Travelling down to the pool area, they approached Patrick and Mary,""hey guys"" he spoke, ""freedom at last"", they sat perpendicular to them, a corner between them. Doug prepared the drinks, ""it's so nice to get a break from home life and it's so beautiful here"", Jill said as they sat and began relaxing."
176,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"18-10-2011, 15:39:09",gnoah,"Patrick looked around and took in this beautiful place, The long stairway that curved around to the pool from the kitchen of the lodge.  The Pool area itself was surrounded in a privacy fence on either side with the pool butted up against the far end of it as to appear to go right into the ocean, which was no more than 100 feet away.  Just next to the pool, also at the edge of the pad of the pool area was the hot-tub, large enough to fit 4 people comfortably.  The Pool area was all done in blue tile to match the ocean and various lounge chair and tables were scattered about.<br/><br/>Both Patrick and Mary raised their glasses to Doug as he spoke ""Freedom at last"".  They all knew it truly was, and the warm breeze was helping extenuate it.<br/><br/>""Woah!"" Mary spoke with wide eyes as she got a view of the back of Jill's bottoms.  She wore thong and g-strings almost daily under her clothing but would have never thought about wearing one to a beach or pool. ""Jill, you rock, good for you."" she said again holding her glass up and shaking her head slightly with a grin on her face knowing that Patrick was more than likely wishing she had one on too.<br/><br/>With a huge smile on his face Patrick looked from Jill's ass to his wife and then leaned in and gave her a kiss, on the cheek, ""Hun you wear whatever you are comfortable in, just understand I might look at Jill's ass a bit, I hope no one minds, I know Jill won't since she wore that.""  He laughed and then set his beer down and looked over to Doug and gave him a wink as though to say ""Nice work dude"" Both on picking this place and getting her in that.<br/><br/>""Woah again!"" Mary said with a laugh and the nodded to the beach were a totally nude couple walked past, ""Looks like someone is challenging for attention here Jill."" she joked ""Did we know this place was on a nude beach?"" she asked the group."
177,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"19-10-2011, 07:01:52",roleplayer31m,"Jill smiled, ""thanks guys, it was something I wanted to do after having the baby, motivation to get my body back"". She sipped her drink, ""you can stare at it all you want, I wouldn't have worn it if I was uncomfortable"", she leaned over and playfully lifted the cover-up.<br/><br/>Doug slipped in to the pool, resting back against the edge with his arms on her legs, sipping his drink. ""The brochure said clothing optional, I wasn't sure what to expect, but I'm down for some skinny dipping"", Doug removed his new swim suit tossing it at Mary. ""That's better, sorry sweetie, I'm sure they looked sexy but they were a tad tight"".<br/><br/>""You look like you did well with the baby weight Mary, I like that you kept some curves from it"", Jill spoke."
178,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"20-10-2011, 00:26:23",gnoah,"Patrick slid in to the pool on the opposite side of Doug and tipped his beer up to drain it then set the bottle on the edge and looked over the beach at the naked couple who was now walking away from them and smiled.  ""Well I have never let Doug beat me at anything my entire life, im not about to start now."" and his hands went below the surface of the water and he pulled his trunks off and threw them over his head to splash wet on the ground behind them.  Then he turned to his Wife, ""hey hun hand me another beer please will ya?""<br/><br/>She was still looking over at doug who was now under the water with no bottoms and shook her head in slight disbeleif that was dispelled when her husband reminded her of what they are like when they are together.  Turning around she reached for the last remaining beer on the table and twisted off the cap and leaned over handing it to her naked husband after taking a drink.  As she bent over her top hung low and he breasts squished together.<br/><br/>""Thanks Mary, I don't complain about my body, not for a second.  I love my curves."" she gave a spin and playfully slapped her butt and then turned forward and did a curtsy pushing her breasts together.  ""Never had any complaints."" she smiled. ""But I just would never thing about wearing a thong in public"""
179,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"20-10-2011, 08:27:22",roleplayer31m,"""Well it is vacation and my first time wearing a thong suit, if people are running around naked, why not a thong"". Jill sipped her drink looking at Mary's cleavage, ""are you still lactating?, that was one plus of the pregnancy, I went up one cup size, something Doug didn't mind"", she wrapped her legs around him. Finishing her drink, she mixed new ones for her and Doug.<br/><br/>""Yea I don't mind bigger boobs, or sweet warm milk"", taking his refilled glass sipping, enjoying the smooth legs against his skin. ""So guys how about some shots and fun? We can play a game or if you have any ideas?"""
180,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"20-10-2011, 11:33:25",gnoah,"Mary looked down at her breasts which pushed out the top of everything she now wore, ""Oh yeah, these puppies still make milk, Patrick is the same way, loves them big and full like this."" she smiled at Patrick and then turned to the stairs to the bungalow, ""I will grab some liquer brb"" and she jogged up the stairs, her ample ass jiggling as she went.<br/><br/>Patrick watched her go and then turned to the couple and thought of a game to play.  ""Well we could do shots for seeing naked people walk by"" then he looked out at the beach as another couple walked by. ""That might get dangerous."" he laughed. ""We could channel our inner teenagers, which is the point of this trip right, and do a little truth or dare?"". He remembered the last time he did that with his wife 10 or so years ago and got the best BJ he received and the first time she took his load on her face.  But then she dared him to lick it off, and then that just became part of what they did from then on.  He liked truth or dare.<br/><br/>Breasts bouncing up and down as she got back down the stairs Mary gets back from the bungalow with a bottle of tequila and 4 shot glasses, pores each person one and hands it to them.  ""Ok whats the game"", she says sitting on the edge between Jill and Patrick."
181,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"23-10-2011, 02:52:58",roleplayer31m,"Jill licked her lips looking at her ass, as she scampered away. ""Yea that sounds like a good drinking game, now truth or dare sounds dangerous"". She licked her lip looking at Patrick, ""My inner teenager huh? That's a dangerous idea alright"". ""You know me"", Doug spoke, ""I'm easy going and down with whatever"". Doug turned facing his wife sipping his drink and teasing her inner thigh with his fingers, she lifted a leg in the air licking her lips, and then pushed his head down with her foot, giggling.<br/><br/>""Hey gorgeous!"", she beamed and smilled as Mary came back, ""we're deciding between, the nude people drinking game and good ol' fashion truth or dare"". ""Which sounds good to you cutie?"", Jill was already feeling flirty and happy."
182,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"23-10-2011, 05:26:59",gnoah,"Mary looked out at all the people on the beach and said, ""Well If we use the naked people we will be drunk in about 5 minutes.""  she smiled at Jill and Doug and then looked long at Patrick and then laughed.  ""ok, ok, How about this we will go first, We will take a dare right off the bat!"" she beamed at Patrick.  ""And lets just drink at our own pace?"" she lifted the shot and slammed it.<br/><br/>Patrick followed suit and took the shot and then looked up to his wife amazed she just put them on the auction block for a dare. He knew Doug for a long time and knew how his mind could get, ""Maybe Jill thinks of the first one."" he offered shaking his head at Doug."
183,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"23-10-2011, 07:00:17",roleplayer31m,"Jill and Doug followed suit with their shots, Doug looking at Patrick, ""someone sounds scared to hear my dare"". Jill smiled, ""I already have something mind"", she grinned at Mary, ""but it only involves you Mary, not a dare for both of you"".<br/><br/>""So Mary"", she spoke and sipped her drink, ""will you join me privately for 5 minutes of fun over in the hot tub?"".<br/><br/>Doug and Patrick looked at each other and swam to the other end of the pool with grins on their faces , leaning against the edge and watching."
184,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"23-10-2011, 18:47:53",gnoah,"Mary looked over at the hot tub and then to Patrick and Doug who were now grinning.  She stepped up out of the pool at walked over to the hot tub and sat slid into it up to her chin then dunked her head quickly before again raising it just above the water and slicking her hair back out of her face.  Patrick smiled at her, he loved his wife.  He reached over and poured himself another shot of tequila and held it up as a cheers to his wife.<br/><br/>Mary smiled back and then her hands came from the water with her tankini balled up in them and she tossed it to Jill.  ""Ok, im here, were are you?""  She had no idea what jill was planning but she figured the boys would both enjoy it more if she had her top off and they could see her breasts.<br/><br/>Patrick downed the drink."
185,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"23-10-2011, 23:30:52",roleplayer31m,"Jill took it and smiled, undoing her top she entered the tub with Mary, dipping under the water she cam up and straddled her lap and winked at the boys. ""Hey sexy"", she smiled at Mary, her hands going up the back of her head, pulling her close for a kiss. Kissing her soft and slow as their breasts pressed together, Jill straddled a leg rubbing her crotch against it. ""It's been years since I have made out with you cutie, when I saw you in your tankini today I felt my clit harden"", she spoke softly whispering the last words in to her ear as she kissed and nibbled it.<br/><br/>They continued slowly kissing for the men, getting hotter and heavier, dribbles of milk leaking out as they squeezed breasts. Eventually holding each other looking over at the boys, Jill spoke, ""okay Patrick what's the next dare, I don't think any of us care about the truth""."
186,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"24-10-2011, 06:27:58",gnoah,"Patrick watched with his mouth wide open as the girls, who were now topless made out with each other, there breasts pressed together in the water.  Mary's were large and seemed to engulf Jills.  He could see Mary's nipples harden as they were rubbed.  Patrick couldnt help but feel his own cock harden also.  He looked over to Doug and shrugged his shoulders then back to the girls.<br/><br/>""Dare? Hmmm, How about you convince mary to take her bottoms off, and her to get you to do the same. Then we will all be even."" he winked at Jill.<br/><br/>Mary grinned wondering if Jill had a shaved pussy also, Doug had never seen Mary's Pussy and Jill only had years ago in a shower stall at the gym.  And back then it wasn'tshaved."
187,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"25-10-2011, 11:40:34",roleplayer31m,"Jill smiled and look at Mary, ""as if I have to do much convincing, I don't think Mary will mind but just in case"". She leaned in to Mary's ear whispering while looking at the guy, ""let's give them a real show and let me use my tongue on your shaved love tunnel"". Mary blushed and nodded, Jill stood up bending in front of the guys and pealing her thong back tossing it as Patrick. Mary sat up on the edge of the tub, Jill moved in front of her legs and pulled her bottoms off, smiling at the guys as her face disapeared in to Mary's thighs. Kissing and licking her inner thights before tracing her tongue on Mary's folds, laughing as she glanced over at the guys eagerly watching.<br/><br/>Doug and Patrick were both turned on and enjoying the show, taking shots sipping their drinks, ""alright, Mary I think it's your turn to Dare"", Doug said as both girls settled back in to the tub."
188,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"25-10-2011, 18:16:57",gnoah,"Mary's back arched in pleasure as Jill licked her wet slit, her heals pulled Jill in on her back and her head was kicked way back her mouth open breathing heavily.  ""My god Jill, Wow!"" she said hoping she never stopped. She reached down to Jill and pulled her up to her mouth again giving her a long kiss tasting herself on Jill.  ""I had no idea how good you are at that.""<br/><br/>Patrick looked at the whole thing unfold and he could feel his cock harden to its fullest.  When Doug commented on the next dare Patrick listened intently to Mary.<br/><br/>Mary looked over to the guys ""Can I just dare Jill to keep eating me out?"" she joked She looked around the pool area and then back to the guys. ""How about you two come over here so we can see who is bigger. I dare you two to measure up.""<br/><br/>Patrick stood up and walked over the the edge of the hot tub his hard cock bouncing as he did and sat down, not to worried about it, he knew doug was large but not many were thicker than patrick."
189,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"26-10-2011, 12:37:18",roleplayer31m,"Doug got up and followed suit with Patrick, ""what, trying to spark some competition between us?"", sitting with Patrick as the girls stood before them. Doug's cock was almost as thick as Patrick's, Patrick also had 1/2-1in more length than him, but Doug's bulbous head was more swollen.<br/><br/>""Well ladies how do we measure up? You two can take turns judging"", Doug got an eyefull of Mary as he spoke, handing the girls some shots."
190,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"01-11-2011, 16:47:08",gnoah,"Mary reached out at took the shot from doug and tipped it to the sky.  She had more to drink in the last hour than she had to drink in the last two years, And it felt great.  She pulled away from Jill and turned to the men.  Pushing against the wall with her feet she floated to the guys who were on the edge and put a hand on each of their cocks and stated to pump up and down on them at the same time.  ""I dont know, they both look good to me.""  She pushed forward a bit in the hottub and went to Patricks first. ""I know I like this one"" she said and then put the head of it in her mouth for a second and then pulled away.  ""Yeah I do sure like that one""  she smiled and winked at Patrick.<br/><br/>Then she slid over to Dougs and opened her mouth up again and put it in.  She had to work this one a bit longer since it was new to her before pulling her mouth off, a thick ribbon on spit and precum still connecting her to it.  ""It's a Tie as far as im concerned.""  she said still pumping away on them.  She then turned to Jill and asked her ""What do you think?""<br/><br/>Patrick smiled at the thought of Jill's hand or mouth on his cock.  ""Hope you got a good dare coming up Doug"" Patrick smiled ""Going to be tough to beat this"""
191,Just a trip (Gnoahx/Roleplayer31m),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122227.0,"09-11-2011, 09:04:08",roleplayer31m,"""Mmm"", Jill smiled and waded over cupping both sets balls and feeling then gripping both shafts and stroking, "" I agree it's a tie we will have to do further testing"". Her hands went back to their balls softly fondling, smiling as she slid a finger further and rubbed at their pucker holes.<br/><br/>""Well since we are sizing up how about the girls take a turn, come over here Mary"", Doug smiled, his hands went to her breasts cupping and feeling. Jills hands dropped and she moved to straddle patrick, rubbing her breats in his face like a stripper. Doug slipped in to the water his hands squeezing, fingers pinching her nipples, beads of milk dripped out, he tilted his head down and suckled from her, bringing his head back up to her kissing her with a mouth of warm milk. Doug broke the kiss, ""Mmm I think I'm going to leave the dares up to the ladies, but I am ready to go back to a room"", Mary's hand slid along his shaft under the water."
192,Wastelands (HappyUnicorn & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123974.0,"09-11-2011, 08:02:43",eightxinfinity,"<em>It’s out there! We’ll find it if we just keep searching! The world can’t have all disappeared! Jesus loves his children too much for that. I have seen a vision, sent to me from the Lord on high... we will find salvation past the blasted wastelands! We will find the remains of civilization. Noah built the ark! Moses wandered the desert! Our promised land is close at hand. Have faith servants of the Lord! Have faith in the land of milk and honey! It’s out there! We will find it!</em><br/><br/>The man shivered as the words pounded through his head once more. Raising a hand to wipe the grime from his goggles once more his sapphire green eyes squinted into the distance. His hands wrapped the frayed scarf around his neck, once again wondering how a land could be so hot and cold at the same time.<em>It is his test for us! Only the truly faithful will survive in a land so beset by wickedness! Those who have abandoned Him have turned to wickedness and sin! We will persevere and by His love be rewarded!</em><br/><br/>He tucked the wisps of dark drown hair that poked out from under his ratty skull cap back underneath as he looked back over his shoulder. He almost expected to hear the metallic clanking of pursuit. But the wind carried nothing but the sad dirge of a world that once was, now a world cleansed in fire and left to char.<br/><br/><em>Take heart my flock! This is simply another test. We are shielded by God’s love! We are the righteous and we cannot be harmed!</em>Then the clanking. The rending. The tearing. The screaming. The dying. The young man felt another shiver, this one having nothing to do with the cold of the wasteland around him. He had run. For days. Until his lungs burned, his legs quivered and his hunger ate at his stomach. Where he had found water or the strength to carry on was a fevered dream now. Instead he relived the nightmare.<br/><br/>The faint noise of the primitive Geiger counter strapped to his chest roused him from his terror and he glanced downwards to see if he had entered a dangerous zone. The reading has spiked but quickly settled. The sound had rattled him out of his memories and he sighed with heavy breath as he realized one of the small settlements was only a mile or so away.<em>There’s safety in numbers right?</em>He tried to tell himself.<em>There is no more safety.</em>Still he forced himself to trudge on.<br/><br/>The small sign on the road rattled in the wind. He stopped to read it.<strong>Welcome to Granite Creek</strong>it had originally read, but the word creek had been crossed out and replaced with Crater. Pulling his threadbare backpack tighter around his back he marched into the town. The few buildings still standing had been reinforced with the remains of those destroyed. Other small buildings had been hastily constructed to accept any refugees who wandered out this far. The largest by far was also the most busy, the sounds of gaudy music being played from an old wind up gramophone pouring out into the street. A large sign, once lit brightly neon stood outside, the words<strong>Drinks, Smokes, and Girls</strong>stamped across it. He moved towards that building, making no eye contact with the other townspeople who milled about.<br/><br/>The saloon was dark, dreary and filled with the rank stench of old tobacco. People crowded around tables, talking loudly and several women of ill repute flittered through the crowd, trying to drum themselves up some business. He pulled himself up to the bar and slowly removed his goggles and scarf as the barkeep turned a judging eye towards his ratty clothing. “Whattya want? You better have trade!” The bartender said as he moved towards where the man sat.<br/><br/>“Something strong.” He replied simply.<br/><br/>“Everything we make here is strong.” The bartender said and the man sitting next to him snorted loudly. “Zip it and drink.” He said without turning his head. “Whiskey? ‘Shine?”<br/><br/>“Whiskey.” The man said simply.<br/><br/>“Let me see what you got.” The bartender responded skeptically, not even moving to fill the glass yet.<br/><br/>“Well...” he reached into his backpack and pulled out an old transistor radio, one that had been stripped of most of its parts.<br/><br/>“A plastic shell? I wouldn’t give you Nuke Juice for that.” The bartender said with a laugh as he turned to move away.<br/><br/>“Wait wait ok... here.” The man pulled out another Geiger counter, trying not to remember who it had belonged to.<em>It had squawked quite loudly when that thing...</em>he shuddered once again. “It’s broken but can be easily fixed.” He promised.<br/><br/>The bartender looked the object over for a moment and shrugged before pouring him a glass of whiskey.<br/><br/>“Water too.” The man said, bringing a shocked glance from the barkeep and a laugh from the man next to him.<br/><br/>“That’ll buy your whiskey friend. Water’s a bit more expensive.” The bartender warned, moving to turn away.<br/><br/>“Maybe I can change your mind....” The man said, grabbing onto the bartender’s sleeve and pulling him close.<em>Don’t do this.. find some other way to get your water.</em>But he was half crazed from dehydration and needed to drink. He slipped the man the tiny tin can he held in his hands, trying to avoid any prying eyes.<br/><br/>The bartender took it with a scowl which turned into a wide eyed gape as he turned it over in his hands.<strong>Aunt Fran’s Canned Beets</strong>it read. “The use by date is....” The man quickly shook his head, warning him to say no more. He knew he’d made a grave decision to reveal what he had to the man, he didn’t need him saying anymore. “Water.... of course...” The bartender said, still in shock as he rushed to fill a large dirty cup with the pure refreshing liquid.<br/><br/>He took the cup and the whiskey and quickly retreated to a darkened corner, eyes jealously watching him as he went. There would be trouble soon. He could feel it. He sipped the water with a nearly unquenchable thirst, chasing it with whiskey to try to chase away the horrors that lurked behind his eyes. Those beets had come at a terrible price. Nine others, true faithful pious men all, dead for the knowledge he carried. The location.... where the food was still made.<br/><br/><br/>"
193,Wastelands (HappyUnicorn & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123974.0,"09-11-2011, 09:19:48",HappyUnicorn,"Grimaced, staring out into the bleak desert. Sometimes she could swear that the terrain was dancing, taunting her with its ever changing landscape. Mirages, they were just mirages. That was the one solid piece of information she had gotten out of her parents. “Watch the land. It’ll change and get you all turned about. When that happens, you’re a dead girl.” They had been good for something, at least. Though they refused to tell Clara about what had caused the end of the world. Not that it really mattered to her. This was the world she was born into, the world she knew how to control. Why clog up the mind with what ifs and useless information? A grimy arm would reach up, wiping sweat from the brow of her face. Clara was getting too old for this shit. Chasing down targets, eliminating them. Or chasing down valuable technology and fighting off the unthinkable. Creatures only made in nightmares now roamed the deserts and water supplies. Scavengers and townspeople weren’t safe anywhere. If you strayed into the desert, it was suicide. Go to get water, something needed for survival, it was suicide. How any of the towns thrived, she had no idea. After all, most civilians had shit for brains when it came to basic survival.<br/><br/>“Shouldn’t be too much further,” she thought, scanning the horizon with weathered blue orbs. It was evident that one the woman’s better days, she was quite the looker. Curls the color of charcoal hung in wild abandon around her feminine features. Bone structure was strong and dominant, almost screaming of an Eastern European descent. Though the exact lineage of her family had long been forgotten. Grandparents had perished many, many years ago. And parents had been so wrapped up in trying to pretend everything was normal to remember minor details. Like their families history. Who needed that?<br/><br/>If she hadn’t been so lost in thoughts, this would have never happened.<br/><br/>Clara would groan, reaching up and fingering at the fresh wound. Seems she had stumbled directly into the sight of a lone marauder. Normally, not an issue for the woman. She was more than capable of handling herself. But this was not her most shining moment. Stumbling to her feet, she would grab at the hunting knife that was tucked inside the back of her pants. Cleverly hidden. Clara would turn on her heel, the man coming into sight.<br/><br/>The few moments of tussling in the dirt seemed to draw on forever. A few hits on the cheek were taken but in the end, Clara was the victor. Though she could have done without the searing pain that pounded against the walls of her skull. “I get to live, only to die another day,” she said, kneeling next to the man’s body. What was she doing? Robbing him, of course. No one attacked her and didn’t have their corpses tainted.<br/><br/>Granite Crater. Just the place she was looking for.<br/><br/>Priority number one? Seeking out a fucking doctor. That wound on the back of her head wasn’t going to close on its own and the last thing she needed was to have a weakness. She was on the goddamn hunt. The ‘doctor’ wasn’t really someone who should be considered of the health profession. His ‘office’ was filthy, roaches not even dared set a foot inside. If she didn’t get an infection from the stitches, it would be a miracle. Though she didn’t see that happening.<br/><br/>Priority number two? A drink strong enough to knock her down. Ah, the saloons flashy sign caught her eye soon enough. Drinks, smokes and girls? That was all the convincing she needed. Steadfast legs would carry her inside the establishment, the events with the marauder still fresh in her mind. There would be no end to the berating she would give. No one could hate Clara as much as she hated herself.<br/><br/>“I need something strong and a pain killer if you got one,” she said, the tone of voice nearly demanding it. A bit of bartering would leave Clara lighter in the antivenom department but wealthy with whisky and a pain killer. What exactly was in the blue pill, she didn’t ask. It was better not to know.<br/><br/>Clara wasn’t sure if the hazy brain from the attack or she had just been so focused on finding liquor, but she had yet to spot her target. Who sat not but a few feet from her. Fuck it, at least she knew the informant was spot on about the direction of his caravan. Though partially she wondered why she hadn’t spotted the caravan lingering in the town."
194,Wastelands (HappyUnicorn & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123974.0,"09-11-2011, 10:04:50",eightxinfinity,"He tried to sit in silence enjoying his beverage, lost in the thoughts of what he had seen... what he had run from.<strong>CLANK CLANK.</strong>Blood. Entrails. But the rest of the tavern had taken a sudden interest in him. He cursed himself for a fool, demanding clean water as an outsider. That marked him.<br/><br/>His thoughts were momentarily interrupted as a woman walked into the saloon. An attractive sort as far as that kind of thing went in this day and age. Not tarted up like the whores that worked her. She carried herself with a dangerous swagger, though it seemed her swagger was a little off owing to the sizable bandage job on her head.<em>She’s a runner or a gunner. Either case she’s trouble.</em>And he already had that in spades.<br/><br/>Two men scooted their chairs towards the table he sat at, the aging wood groaning in protest as they leaned towards him. “Big spender ain’t he Earl?” The first man said, his breath hot and rancid in the man’s face. “Got a name big spender?” He enunciated each word with a puff of breath that made the man feel like puking.<br/><br/>“James.” He responded simply, trying not to make eye contact with the two hop heads, sipping his whiskey, water pushed well away from the greedy eyes of the two before him.<br/><br/>“Well then James... how’d you pay for that water?” The one named Earl asked, grinning as he stared at it with as much lust as a man usually reserved for a woman. His mouth was open. He only had two teeth and neither of them were looking particularly well cared for.<br/><br/>“Same way as everyone else. Barter. What business of it is yours?” James responded, green eyes narrowing. It was the wrong thing to say. These two were spoiling for a fight and he had just handed them a reason.<br/><br/>“What’s a little piss fed nuke head like you doing with anything that could be worth that much clear h2o?” The other man asked, the clear sound of Earl drawing a large knife from his boot echoing into James’ ears.<em>Annnnd here we go...</em>James was completely useless in a fight. Anyone who had ever seen him wield a knife would wonder how someone like him could have possibly survived in the Nuke Age.<br/><br/>But James possessed one skill he was remarkably good at. Running away. As Earl rammed his hands upwards turning the table upside down James was already moving, hands cupping the container holding his water, one hand over the top as he rolled backwards coming to his feet almost immediately. His backpack still had one strap around his shoulder and he prayed it would hold long enough to allow him to flee.<br/><br/>The barkeep was yelling angrily at the two men as others hooted and hollered their happiness at getting a free show. James was back on his feet immediately, ducking underneath the heavy slash of Earl’s knife and skirting around the other man’s meaty arms that attempted to encircle him. James let out a whoop of victory as he rushed towards the door... only to have the loose strap of the backpack catch on the edge of the bar and send his legs out from under him. With a heavy crash he landed on the floor, dazed. “Ouuuuuch.” He moaned out watching in horror as the cup of water flew out of his hands and splashed across the floor. “Noooooooo....”<br/><br/>Earl moved to stand over him, polluting the air all around him with his foul odor as he breathed heavily with exertion. “Now... you little son of a mutant... you’re going to give me whatever you have in that pack that’s worth water... or I’m going to take this here blade and I’m going to cut you from throat to assho....” He never finished the sentence as James, employing the one effective fighting tactic he knew drove the heel of his cracked leather hiking boot right into Earl’s family jewels.<br/><br/>With a scream of pain he doubled over, the knife falling out of his hands as he collapsed on shaking knees. James sprang to his feet a panicked look in his eyes for half a heart beat before turning and dashing for the door.<br/><br/>“Don’t let that guy get too far!” The bartender yelled out, suddenly seeing opportunity running right out of his saloon. ""He’s got food! And it’s fresh!” The barkeep yelled out, and suddenly an explosion of conversation engulfed the place like an avalanche. Three men immediately jumped to their feet to give chase as other less violent or opportunistic types took up the discussion.<br/><br/>“My god he must have been part of that crazy religious group what came through here a couple months back.”<br/><br/>“Can’t a been Bessie Mae said they all gots killed whats by dem sewer mutants in Undertow”<br/><br/>“No no no you gots it wrong, dem were the ones turned to cannibalism and what ate each other one toe at a time.”<br/><br/>“Toes sure ain’t got lots of meat though... you’da think they’d want a bit more meaty bits.”<br/><br/>“Well maybe toes were just the appetizer.. maybe they’s civilized cannibals.”<br/><br/>“Roy, you sure say some dumb shit.”<br/><br/>And the conversation continued at that pace as James, backpack now firmly secure across both shoulders, ran for his life."
195,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"13-10-2011, 22:14:06",Leta97,"There was word going around that a new teacher was starting, why on earth would they want to start now half way through one term? it was a mystery but one that Amelia wasn't too fussed about. New teacher or not he would probably just like the rest, boring. And not able to inject new life into the subject if he tried. English  was never her strong point or rather she tried she really did but the old drone of a teacher usually just rambled on and on and she felt her eyes drifting  and she stared hopelessly out of the window on most days.<br/><br/>Today was not much different except there was a buzz in the room, the new teacher was due and he was taking history! where was Mr Miller? well he was gone retired. And that was interesting. Though still she was not that interested. Twisting some long red hair around her finger she listened idily to her friend who was also rambling on about something or some boy. She nodded a little and tried to smile. Adding key words like. "" Really? oh cool, yeah sure"" every now and then  and slowly she moved to stretch. Her leaf green eyes moved to the door waiting with some mild anticipation for the new teacher to come in.<br/><br/>Amelia was a slender girl, she liked her sports and did gymnatics after school, she had just had her 18th birthday, and though not spoiled rotten at home she had a generally happy family life. Not an over all braniac she was smart enough to get by and she enjoyed school well enough and she was looking forward to going to college which would happen next summer. But the wind was picking up outside and the leaves were coming off the tree's fast in the harsh autumn weather.<br/><br/>The school was a generous sized, a mixed boy and girl affair you started when you were 11 and finished at 16 to either go on to higher education or go and get a job, most went on to higher education and she was looking forward to college, to feeling mature and shaking off this ""childish "" image. There was a school uniform that consisted of skirt, blouse, tie and jumper for girls and the same but trousers for boys. the Jumper was dark green and the tie was black and green. Nothing over the top but the children usually found a way to create their own image for it. Which use to drive the teachers wild.<br/><br/>Amelia tapped her pen on her pad as she waited and waited and then the door was opened and in strolled in the new teacher and Amelia's eyes went wide.... seemed this new teacher was going to be interesting."
196,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"14-10-2011, 03:34:14",ParadiseLost254,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.msg5338909#msg5338909"">Quote from: Leta97 on 13-10-2011, 22:14:06</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">There was word going around that a new teacher was starting, why on earth would they want to start now half way through one term? it was a mystery but one that Amelia wasn't too fussed about. New teacher or not he would probably just like the rest, boring. And not able to inject new life into the subject if he tried. History was never her strong point or rather she tried she really did but the old drone of a teacher usually just rambled on and on and she felt her eyes drifting  and she stared hopelessly out of the window on most days. <br/><br/>Today was not much different except there was a buzz in the room, the new teacher was due and he was taking history! where was Mr Miller? well he was gone retired. And that was interesting. Though still she was not that interested. Twisting some long red hair around her finger she listened idily to her friend who was also rambling on about something or some boy. She nodded a little and tried to smile. Adding key words like. "" Really? oh cool, yeah sure"" every now and then  and slowly she moved to stretch. Her leaf green eyes moved to the door waiting with some mild anticipation for the new teacher to come in. <br/><br/>Amelia was a slender girl, she liked her sports and did gymnatics after school, she had just had her 16th birthday, and though not spoiled rotten at home she had a generally happy family life. Not an over all braniac she was smart enough to get by and she enjoyed school well enough and she was looking forward to going to college which would happen next summer. But the wind was picking up outside and the leaves were coming off the tree's fast in the harsh autumn weather. <br/><br/>The school was a generous sized, a mixed boy and girl affair you started when you were 11 and finished at 16 to either go on to higher education or go and get a job, most went on to higher education and she was looking forward to college, to feeling mature and shaking off this ""childish "" image. There was a school uniform that consisted of skirt, blouse, tie and jumper for girls and the same but trousers for boys. the Jumper was dark green and the tie was black and green. Nothing over the top but the children usually found a way to create their own image for it. Which use to drive the teachers wild. <br/><br/>Amelia tapped her pen on her pad as she waited and waited and then the door was opened and in strolled in the new teacher and Amelia's eyes went wide.... seemed this new teacher was going to be interesting.<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""Shit,"" David Parker grumbled, his coffee spilling out of his cup and onto his plain, white t-shirt.<br/>Turning his car sharply into his assigned parking space, he took a large gulp of his coffee and set it down. Frowning, he then ruffled through his glove compartment for a clean napkin, finding one and roughly wiping away as much of the brown liquid as he could. As he wiped, he glanced at the time; he was almost ten minutes late already. David's alarm had once again failed to sound on time, and he had only enough time to quickly dress and wash his hair in his sink. The shirt looked fine enough. He crumbled the napkin with one hand and tossed it back into the glove department, already reaching for his notes and copy of the student textbook with the other hand. Both in his grasp, he swung open his car door and stepped out, tucking the papers under his right arm and closing the door. He had forgotten his keys, however.<br/><br/>Striding strongly and calmly now, he checked his watch again, frowning still. The classroom was close, however. One of those small compartment classrooms separate from the main building of the school. As David walked in the cold, sharp air of the morning, his worries dwindled; he was a little excited for his first class. He really did love to teach. He had dreamed of becoming an English professor for a long time, and this prospect was looking very bright, in fact.<br/><br/>David had breezed through college through hard work, a clear imagination, and natural good looks which, though he himself did not realize, undoubtedly helped him win the favor of many of his professors. He was young, bright, and looked forward to his future. All this helped to ease his worries, knowing that he was on his way to his good life, and one late day was nothing. All he had to do here was his job, teaching the art he loved. David walked up the steps to his class and opened the door. Glancing at the faces looking up at him as he walked over to his desk, he realized he had forgotten the school followed a strict dress code, even for teachers (a suit and tie).<br/>""Damn,"" he whispered, gritting his teeth and smiling slightly at himself.<br/>As he placed his things upon his desk with a soft thump, he smiled at the class in his stained t-shirt and jeans.<br/>""Okay,"" he said clearly, ""Welcome to English class. I'm Mr. Parker. Today's not gonna be very detailed... mostly just classroom rules, course outlines, and you know, the boring stuff.""<br/>As he spoke he spotted a very pretty girl looking at him rather closely. He smiled at her warmly, and strangely he felt his heart beat a little faster. She really was quite pretty.<br/>"
197,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"14-10-2011, 22:03:22",Leta97,"There was a muttering in the class and widening of eyes, their respect for him was suddenly high, he was flouting the school rules and suddenly the students moved to sit up and Amelia was one of them. Her eyes skimmed over the stained t-shirt and jeans and then she glanced to her friend and grinned. Well well.. seemed they didn't make them all out to be ancient after all.<br/><br/>He caught her gaze and smiled and it was not just his heart that was beating faster, her own was beating faster and her stomach knotted a little.... it was not every day that  someone made her feel like that and blushing just a little she turned her pad over  and glanced down ready to take some notes. perhaps this was going to be different after all. She breathed and glanced to her friend who seemed enraptured and then she glanced at the other students and they seemed entranced too.. well.. seemed she might have some work to do. She lifted her head up and eyed the teacher again.<br/><br/>The outlines of the lesson were straight forward and the dreaded exams at the end of it all.. well she would take them as they came and she took down some notes trying not to stare at the new teacher.. she did have to ponder though about the coffee stain..might give him a cool rep to start with but she wondered if he would continue on with the theme of his Jeans that would not go down well."
198,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"15-10-2011, 05:25:45",ParadiseLost254,"David Parker continued happily and sternly, confident from the students' attention he had unintentionally acquired so well. Going through the special dates and rules and schedules quickly, he was amused to see many students taking notes, looking utterly intrigued. As he was explaining regulations concerning frequent bathroom breaks, he stopped.<br/>""Alright. Listen, all these rules are... very necessary for a class. But they're not very important, I have to say. They're quite obvious. Right? So you don't gotta... you know - hurt yourselves frantically writing down these things,"" he said, producing a few chuckles; he continued a little more seriously, ""Save your note-taking stamina for the readings. That's what matters.""<br/><br/>David saw a couple hesitant nods, and chuckled a little himself inside. With an ""Alright"" he resumed through the boring stuff, looking up occasionally at his class while he read. On one such glance he noticed the red-haired girl gazing at his shirt and jeans. He looked down himself, realizing the coffee spill had spread to a wide spot close to his lap, and dried.<br/>While still looking down at the pale brown spot, he said ""Oh, right; sorry, I look a little messy, guys. And for being late,"" David looked up at the red-haired girl, smiling ""My alarm likes to mess with me. Don't tell the principal, yeah?"""
199,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"15-10-2011, 20:55:37",Leta97,"She met David's gaze once more and that blush creeped across her pale cheeks as she held his gaze for a moment and smiled at his little joke. She shook her head a little indicating that she would not be the one to go running to the principal.. that and she wasn't that much of a stickler for rules as it was.  She put down her pen for a moment knowing that writing down these rules were of course out of date they were seniors after all and the term had long since started but yet... the teacher had got them all writing.<br/><br/>Slowly she put her hand up and raised her eyebrows a little. ""Sir, since we are stopping writing the rules, can I ask what reading will be will doing for this year?"" She held the teachers gaze hoping she wasn't being to forward and she glanced around at the students  who glanced her way and she lowered her hand slowly.. well someone had to ask."
200,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"15-10-2011, 21:56:16",ParadiseLost254,"As the girl blushed and smiled and shook her head, David's smile widened a litte and he said ""Thanks."" He looked down to his papers once more to finish off the rest of the rules when she raised her hand.<br/>""Sir, since we are stopping writing the rules, can I ask what readings we'll be doing for this year?""<br/>Many students stared at her as she spoke, and she lowered her hand. David looked at her approvingly, an eyebrow raised with a light smile, and nodded at her.<br/>"" 'Course, good question,"" he sat down on the corner of his desk, folding his arms and thinking to himself, ""We're gonna be reading a lot of classical poetry. Most coming from between the 18- and 1900's. 'Course, there'll be a few exceptions; we're gonna look at some of Shakespeare's plays and poems as well, but not many others that old. Also a few novels, maybe two or so. One of them will almost definitely be ""The Stranger,"" by Camus, and the other I'm going to wait to know this class a little better before I decide.""<br/>He looked at her again, pleased at the question."
201,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"15-10-2011, 22:20:34",Leta97,"She wrote down ""The Stranger"" as well as a hint to look into some of the classical poetry from the 18-1900's she was going to have to get a head start it seemed if this teacher seemed as good as he came across. Though she felt nervous. She was glad she asked the question and her friend was kicking her under the desk and she glanced to her friend. It seemed the same thoughts were running through her mind about the new teacher.<br/><br/>There were a few words she would use to describe the man in front of the class and she was sure she and Rebecca were going to have a long conversation about it after wards. Suddenly the bell was ringing, was it that time already? There was a flurry of activity and she moved to stand grabbing her back she looked back over to the teacher and smiled.. she would be looking forward to the next class and as her friends hurried off out she moved to follow them and as she got level to the door and thus close to David she grinned. "" I would suggest.. sir.. a spare shirt just incase the alarm wants to play games with you again"" She smirked and then was pulled out the door by a giggling friend and she laughed too wondering how brave she was in front of the nice teacher.. boy day 1 and it was barely over.<br/>"
202,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"15-10-2011, 22:48:53",ParadiseLost254,"The classroom picked up their pens and pencils again, a little slower this time, writing down what he had just said. He sat on the desk, patiently waiting when the harsh bell rung loudly just behind his head. He looked up at the clock, and without looking at his students yelled ""Okay, I'll see you all tomorrow!"" then, grinning, he added, ""Don't be late!""<br/>He slid off his desk and walked around his desk to push his notes into his drawer, taking out the files and text for his next class. David then grabbed his coat and moved towards the door, where students were talking with friends and patiently waiting to walk out the door. David waited behind them, thinking about how the class had went, and whether he should change anything for his next first class. As he thought, his eyes a little glazed over, the red-haired girl slyly moved to the door as he stood there.<br/>""I would suggest.. sir .. a spare shirt just incase the alarm wants to play games with you again.""<br/>She looked back at David with a coy smirk, then slid out of the door. David grinned as she said the words, staring into her eyes with a slightly embarrassed, playful look, and continuing to grin as he watched her walk towards the main building of the school. He could not help noticing the curve of her slender back along the tight uniform, and her pale thighs sliding across each other under her skirt. He then shook his head at himself, though smiling still.<br/>Since his next period would be free, he decided to grab another coffee before working on his next class."
203,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 08:40:36",Leta97,"To say it was an interesting day was an understatement. There was talk of the new teacher and her friends and herself had talked all day about him. Her heart felt like it was racing all day as she felt herself thinking of the new teacher and sometimes she day dreamed and her friends carried on joking without her.<br/><br/>It seemed quite a few of the girls like the look of him, but... who had got the smile? She had grinned to herself and carried on joking on what it would be like with him. After all he wasn't to much older then them and he was so hot. Poor teacher wouldn't know what hit him with  half the girls crushing on him. she wondered if the teachers felt the same?  At the end of the day she had her gymnastics so waving to her friends she put her things in her locker and went to get changed and did her lesson.<br/><br/>She had good upper arm strength and most of her performances consisted of her being up on her arms, she loved her routines and spent a lot of time and effort into them but by the time she had finished it was getting late and getting dark outside. Typical autumn weather. She showered and changed and headed out to her car. Her parents wouldn't mind her being late they often worked late themselves and since her older brother had left home in the summer she had even more freedom. which suited her just fine. Slinging the bag over her shoulder she pondered heading over to the city library to check out some books. She got to her car and placed her bags into the back of the car. She was no longer in her uniform but in a pair of shorts, sneakers, a t-shirt and a jacket, though from the goosebumps on her legs she was still rather cold."
204,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 20:55:07",ParadiseLost254,"The rest of the day had gone by as smoothly as his first class. His other students seemed eager and respectful as the first, which he did not expect. The faculty was kind and inviting, though the first day was a little distant and awkward as none were as young as he. But he remembered the first day in highschool was always the easiest, the most boring, and that would change, surely. Letting out a deep sigh as he organized his desk, David glanced around his classroom to make sure it looked neat enough, then grabbed his coat from the back of his chair and proceeded to the door with a few papers.<br/>The weather was now warmer than the morning's, though it was getting dimmer. The air was still fresh. While looking for his keys to lock the door, David looked up West to catch the warm, last fading light of the sun. Just as the curve dipped below the school building, he noticed a woman walking toward the last car in the parking lot apart from his. But where were his goddamn keys? David, looking down now, checked his left pocket, back pockets, coat pockets, inner coat pockets, and he couldn't find them. An annoying thought crossed his mind, and he walked down the steps toward his car. Once he reached it, he peered inside to look behind the wheel, then straightened up and cursed softly, looking up at the sky with a mix of anger and humor. The door had locked itself after 5 minutes, too. Looking behind him, he saw the woman watching him by her car; not a woman now, but a young red-haired girl whom he had mistaken for a woman, as she was not wearing the school uniform. Embarrassed, he walked toward her nonetheless.<br/>""Can you do me a huge favor?"" David said loudly, squinting with his hand over his eyes for a better look at her and smiling."
205,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 21:02:10",Leta97,"She had just finished putting her things in the car when she heard someone else on the car park and she slowly looked around to find it was Mr Parkinson.<br/><br/>She watched and heard as he cursed and she narrowed her eyes a little curious as to what was the matter. She had opened up her car when he shouted across to her and she paused. A little taken back she leant on her door a moment.<br/>""Yes sir?"" She called back to him, wondering what he would want from her. She of course could see him as the setting sun was behind her, though it did bathe him in plenty of light for her to watch as he  lifted his hand to watch her and started to come over.<br/><br/>She wondered if there was something wrong with his car, or if he remembered her from earlier and wanted to ask her something, she was quickly regretting her last statement to him and self consciously, she ran through a mental check of what she was wearing and her hair, though dry was a little wild after her shower.<br/><br/>"
206,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 21:20:50",ParadiseLost254,"As David heard the reply he recognized the voice as one of his students; the cute, red-haired one that gave him that cheeky last word as she left his class. He smiled, relieved he at least knew this girl.<br/>""I uh - locked myself outta my car,"" David grinned at her, embarrassed, ""Was wondering if you could maybe give me a ride?""<br/>"
207,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 21:31:45",Leta97,"She laughed softly when he told her what he had done and she shook a little with amusement. "" Not having a very good first day are you sir?"" She nodded and motioned towards her car.<br/>""Where are you heading? i live over on Wilshire main, do you know it or are you new to the city as well?"" She waited for him to come over before she would slip into the car whilst her heart and stomach were doing flips of their own. The ""hot"" new teacher was asking her for a lift... no one would surely believe her!<br/><br/>"
208,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 21:59:02",ParadiseLost254,"""Thanks a lot,"" David said sincerely, still grinning at her, ""No, not the best first day, that's for sure.""<br/>He walked over to the other side of her car, opening the back door, taking off his coat and tossing it in with his papers. He then closed it, opened the passenger door and eased into the seat. David felt a little strange in the seat of his students' car, with her in tight, gymnastics clothing and him in his casuals. The white shirt felt much more revealing of his athletic, toned body now that he was up close to the girl. He pushed the strange feelings aside, not wanting to make her feel uncomfortable as well.<br/>""Where are you heading? i live over on Wilshire main, do you know it or are you new to the city as well?""<br/>""Oh, that's actually where my apartment is. You know the building?""<br/>The girl nodded, turning the ignition. As they pulled out from the lot, David teased, ""And your day went well, I hope? Musta been fun teasing all your teachers, huh?"""
209,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 22:25:10",Leta97,"She laughed and took the car out of the car park and started to head towards home. She was surprised to hear he lived in the same area and she spared a glance in his direction as she drove. She was a careful driver though and didn't spend to long glancing at him.. though it was hard not to watch him, she felt a little to revealed in her clothes and she turned the heating on just a little to get rid of her goosebumps.<br/><br/>"" I don't tease all my teachers.. im just sorry, i couldn't resist teasing you this morning"" She offered a little grin. "" My day has been good, new teacher, new routine in gym. Can't complain here"" She grinned a little more and drove towards his building.<br/><br/>"" So how was your first day, where the rest of your classes as enthralled as us?"" As she came to a stop at some lights she glanced to him and offered a small smile. "" Im Amelia.. you never got a chance to know our names this morning """
210,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"16-10-2011, 22:54:23",ParadiseLost254,"He watched as the girl's hand moved toward the heater, and as it retreated he glimpsed her pale thighs, goosebumps scattered over her soft, smooth skin. David Parker looked sideways out the window as they drove out.<br/>""I don't tease all my teachers... im just sorry, i couldn't resist teasing you this morning"" She offered a little grin. "" My day has been good, new teacher, new routine in gym. Can't complain here""<br/>He looked away from the window, at the girl, smiling curiously.<br/>"" So how was your first day, where the rest of your classes as enthralled as us?"" As she came to a stop at some lights she glanced to him and offered a small smile. "" Im Amelia.. you never got a chance to know our names this morning ""<br/>""Amelia, that's a very pretty name,"" he said, looking at her still smiling, ""The other classes seemed pretty attentive, I guess, yeah. Not so attentive as you, however. They were kind enough to pardon my looks.""<br/>His smile turned into a grin, and he glanced down at Amelia's legs to see she still had goosebumps.<br/>""Would you like my coat, Amelia?""<br/>"
211,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"18-10-2011, 21:50:44",Leta97,"Was there a slight blush there as he said it was a pretty name? well perhaps just a little, and as she turned a corner she was able to look across at him taking  in his expression for a moment before she slid her eyes back to the road. ""Well first day... you certainly knew how to make an impression on the oldest class you had"" She smirked and she defiantly did blush when he asked if she wanted his jacket.<br/>How much would the other girls love to be in her shoes right now?<br/><br/>""Er.. no thank you sir. As much as i am cold i would not deprive you of your coat"" She smiled across at him.<br/><br/>""So.. why teach English? seems like a hard one to try and get across and its not bloody or exciting.. no offence. """
212,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"20-10-2011, 04:36:28",ParadiseLost254,"David smiled as Amelia complimented the impression he had made on her class, sliding his seat back slightly and getting more comfortable as they drove. He laughed slightly as she told him she wouldn't deprive him of his coat; he was quite flattered by now. Amelia smiled at him, and he grinned, teasing ""Such a pretty, young girl like yourself should accept those kinda things, you know. You can really flatter a man that way.""<br/>She laughed a little shyly, trying to concentrate on the road as her cheeks flushed. David looked ahead as well, smiling and enjoying the pleasant girl's company.<br/>""So.. why teach English? seems like a hard one to try and get across and its not bloody or exciting.. no offence. ""<br/>David was surprised at the question, and thought about it for only a moment before saying ""I always loved English, even when I didn't realize I did. When I was very young, I mean. I had a knack for it, I suppose, and I found eventually that I was a good teacher as well, able to explain things to people clearly so they don't lose their train of thought.  And,"" David smiled, ""English can be exciting. 'Course, depends on what you read. Movies, t.v. shows, even the pornos that you youth love these days have to start with a script, you know.""<br/>He looked at Amelia with a another teasing grin."
213,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"22-10-2011, 10:48:25",Leta97,"She laughed softly as he said she was pretty, she honestly didn't feel like she was sitting in a car with a teacher, she felt like she was just driving home a older friend or a friend of her brothers or something. He didn't feel like a teacher at all.  "" So you would rather i flatter you and take your coat?"" She smirked a little, she was indeed enjoying his company and though her cheeks were flushed and she almost felt excited with him being there she had to calm down.<br/>She listened to him talk about why he had choosen English and she slowly nodded well it was a good enough answer of course. "" You make it sound like you are very old. You can be more then 25 surely?"" She glanced to him curiously "" And if you are older then.. if i can say you look ... rather good for your age ""She teased him back as he teased her and she turned into their street and soon pulled up outside the apartment blocks.<br/><br/>""Are you going to need a lift in the morning? I don't want to be accused of being anything like your alarm clock"""
214,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"23-10-2011, 02:31:59",ParadiseLost254,"David smiled widely, chuckling a little as she slyly asked if he would rather be flattered by her. Turning his head to answer her, he felt very comfortable with his student, as if they were just coming back from a long date.<br/>""Yeah, please,"" he said in a somewhat serious tone, ""Flatter me by taking my coat, miss.""<br/>The more they talked the more he grew unaware that she was a student, and as he explained his interests in English he began speaking more as he would with any woman his age. While he looked at her as he spoke, he was unaware of being taken by her cute, young appearance; the curved outline of her soft body through her gymnastics outfit only fed the flames. While the new high school teacher was thinking of some way to repay Amelia for giving him the much needed ride, unknowingly, he was becoming attracted to her.<br/>""You make it sound like you are very old. You can't be more than 25 surely?"" She asked as he finished explaining, "" And if you are older then.. if I can say you look ... rather good for your age.""<br/>David didn't answer her, looking out his window in thought as he slowly became wary of how they had been speaking. As Amelia turned another corner and pulled up by his apartment, he looked at her again. She looked back at him, her eyes looking downwards for a moment, embarrassed by her very forward compliment. Still David didn't say anything, he was smiling very slightly now, and as he watched her the worries that had risen in him dissolved as quickly as Amelia's blush had grown. As if by a magnet he leaned over to her in the car, reached out his hand to hold her neck and began to kiss her on her soft lips.<br/>"
215,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"23-10-2011, 17:30:22",Leta97,"She had felt the same, like it was a date they were coming home from and not school. She barely wanted to let him out of the car when she pulled up outside, wanting to get to know him more. What she didn't expect was that kiss. Though she did not refuse him. She didn't know what went through her mind first. The fact that this was the start of a very nice kiss one that she responded to by returning the kiss and leaning into a little. But then the thoughts that this was a teacher and exteremly frowned upon went into her mind. So reluctantly she reached up to take his hand and slowly pulled back from the kiss. Her cheeks like her hair were aflame and she stared carefully into his eyes.<br/><br/>"" I'll take that as a thank you for the lift"" She said very softly and a little more then embarassed though she watched him wondering if he was suddenly going to run out of the car."
216,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"23-10-2011, 23:05:48",ParadiseLost254,"David's nerves were steadily firing throughout his body as he felt his lips touch hers, and she returning his kiss, moving her head in rhythm to his own and leaning into him. His hand slid slowly and softly up her neck to hold her cheek, squeezing so slightly on the way. All his thoughts were on those wonderfully soft lips pressing and sliding over his own, until he felt her hand reach up to rest atop his, and she pulled away, staring almost fearfully at him. David looked at her steadily, his own eyes looking deeply into hers. He wasn't sure of why he'd kissed her; a thick veil had drawn over his mind, as if his body shut out all his thoughts in order to kiss her. He knew he wasn't afraid or ashamed, and still the veil was there as he looked at her.<br/>""I'll take that as a thank you for the lift,"" Amelia whispered, all her skin flushed.<br/>David leaned back into his seat, thinking to himself as to what had possessed him to do such a strong thing.<br/>""I'm sorry, Amelia. I really don't know what came over me.""<br/>He looked at her for a long moment, as if trying to find a rare stone in her eyes, then smiled at her and said, ""Thank you for the lift. I have an extra pair of keys in my home, so I'll be okay for the morning.""<br/>He opened his door slowly, stepping out to the fresh air he was oblivious to, and opened the backseat to gather his things. He was in somewhat of a daze still, but his face was hard and set as he thought to himself, still trying to recall that feeling and identify it. As he closed the doors and walked toward his home he looked back at Amelia in the car, smiled as if to apologize again, then turned home. Still he knew, he had loved that feeling, and would probably do it again if he could go back. However, he told himself to stay collected; he felt he had frightened Amelia, and he must not continue this. But one thought echoed in the back of his head, that she had kissed back anxiously, and for a moment he had felt nothing but a warm fire. David shook his head, planning to take a long rest before he took a cab to his car."
217,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"24-10-2011, 21:12:57",Leta97,"She wasn't afraid of him so to speak. She was just afraid that he was suddenly going to go berzerk with the situation, though it was not herself that had insinuated the kiss. She wasn't ashamed of the kiss, she barely wanted it to stop but after all they were on her street.. and it wasn't right surely?<br/><br/>She was going to protest that he should have a lift but she thought that it was for the best that he was thinking of other options. As he moved away from the car she raised her hand and offered a small wave and a smile. Would they just forget what happened? she hoped not well for the most part she  though it was so.. exhilarating. She felt ablaze with excitment and.. well she wanted more from him. She wanted to stop him and see if they could go somewhere but she didn't. Again all those mixed thoughts raced through her mind. She watched him for a few moments and then moved off down the street before pulling into her parents drive and getting out.<br/><br/>She wasn't going to run and tell her friends she had just had a sensual kiss with the teacher. That would be her secret to keep .. though she smiled softly she moved into the quiet out and set out with some home work and then a shower. She couldn't help but to think of David. Was it a crime to want more?  She didn't have a boyfriend so no crime there but could she lust after the teacher?<br/><br/>"
218,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"26-10-2011, 06:08:08",ParadiseLost254,"As David entered his apartment, he tossed his keys and jacket onto his dinner table and slid off his shirt, trying to cool down as he sat down on his couch. He breathed a sigh; now that he was here he didn't feel much like sleeping, and his mind replayed his intimate kiss with his student. As he sat he thought he could still feel her lips wetly sliding over his own, but then he'd see the strange look on her face and he shook his head, trying to forget the kiss. It was true, he had no idea what had come over him, but because of it he was thinking about this kiss right now.<br/>David got up from the couch. He walked towards the bathroom to take a hot shower; he would try to refresh himself, maybe take a long walk to his car instead of taking that cab, and then come back and go over tomorrow's lessons to try and get his mind off of the kiss. But still throughout that day, occasionally, as he showered and dried himself, dressed and walked to the school, then drove back to go over his lesson's, Amelia's lips would surface from the back of his mind. As he laid himself down on his bed, sighing his worries into the dark, he told himself to take Amelia aside after tomorrow's morning class and talk to her. He would have to ask her not to tell anyone about their having kissed, to make sure this didn't get out of hand. Yes, that had to be done. Having one sure thing to do about his situation reassured him, and he closed his eyes and tried to sleep."
219,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"28-10-2011, 19:51:04",Leta97,She didn't tell anyone. She wouldn't. She guiltily wanted the information for herself and so she arrived bright and early the next morning to school. She firstly looked for his car but she couldn't see it at first. She grabbed her bags and books and went in placing her bag in her locker and she waited for her friends. They were eagarly talking about their anticipated English lesson. And she smiled and talked back. Adding that he as very attractive.. and they all had a little giggle but even though her cheeks flushed a little.. she didn't give up her secret.<br/><br/>She had looked up a few of the books on line the night before and made notes. not a first but a rarity with her preparing for lessons and as the bell rang they all made their way and took their seats wondering how their teacher was going to react to them all today. She couldn't help thinking though of him in her car and them kissing. Did she want more? yes she did. Secretly. She really did and she couldn't stop thinking of him and his face and expression it was like he had wanted it and didn't seem phased by it either. Though today would tell.
220,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"01-11-2011, 07:54:48",ParadiseLost254,"David slept well that night. He had gone to bed assuring himself that tomorrow he would ask Amelia not to discuss with anyone what had happened, which was the end of it for him. He wouldn't think much more about it at all but for the image of Amelia swimming around in the back of his head, surfacing from time to time as if winking lustily at him. But they were just thoughts, he knew; give it some time and they will stop. As he had told himself they were harmless, he drifted off to sleep with the touch of her lips and soft sound of her breath playing in his head.<br/><br/>When he awoke to his new alarm, he felt refreshed, and got up slowly without having to worry about the time. He walked over to his kitchen, yawning more than a couple times, to make a quick breakfast. He thought about the talk he planned to have with Amelia. The appropriate words and actions played out in his head as he thought about what he should say and how he should say it. He sleepily watched as he cracked his eggs, its insides spreading lightly onto the pan, and the more he thought about it the more he felt content with what he felt he would say. However, while he continued to watch his eggs lazily, which were beginning to sizzle, the scene in his head was changing as he continued to think. His tone changed, becoming lighter; and he smiled. He saw Amelia's face blush softly as he spoke, and he moved slowly towards her, smiling, his hand reaching out to squeeze her waist. He saw himself lean over to kiss her, and as their lips met he was suddenly aware of his breathing. David slipped his hand under her shirt, feeling up her smooth, naked back and pulling her close to him. He felt her soft breasts press tightly against his strong chest, and her hot, wet tongue wrap itself passionately around his. His free hand was moving to her side, then sliding slowly down over the curve of her cute bottom as his fingers tightened over her flesh. He saw himself taking off her skirt, pulling it down until it fell around her feet as he kissed her. He felt the skin of her soft thighs as his hand rode slowly up her leg until - suddenly his breakfast popped and sputtered heatedly, settling to an angry crackle as the images fled. David looked down at the food for a moment, blinked, and slid them off the pan into a dish and sat down.<br/><br/>The scene began to start again where it left off, but it was gone and pushed to the back of his head when David looked at the clock and noticed he would be just on time to teach his class, give or take a few minutes. He ate his breakfast quickly, then got up to take a shower and get dressed. He put on a navy blue shirt with a black tie and black pants, then reached for his keys and dark jacket as he left the door and started for his car. The air was especially cold this morning, and it looked as though it would rain later. He had been thinking of catching Amelia outside in the parking lot again, when she had finished her gymnastics, but maybe he would just call her aside after class. He started his car and began out of his driveway. It could look suspicious to other students, pulling her aside on the second day of class. The thought worried him a little, but he dismissed that as well. There were a hundred reasons people could think up on their own. No one would suspect the nature of their little talk. David was glad to see green on the few stoplights that were on his route to work, and he arrived just on time as he had thought. He grinned, content, and opened his car door, grabbing his jacket as he stepped out. Closing and locking the door as he walked away, he shivered a bit, keeping his head down as he thought to himself. He reached the light wooden steps to the door of his class, opened the door and walked in to the warm room.<br/><br/>David looked up and frowned at his class as he closed the door behind him, ""Jesus. Colder than hell out there.""<br/>He heard some grumbles of agreement as he walked to his desk, taking his jacket off and pulling out his edition of the student text from the large wooden shelf behind him.<br/>"" 'Kay, so, we're just doing a few poetry readings today. Nothing difficult, really,"" he began as he flipped to the correct page, announcing the page number as he reached it. He looked up at Amelia as he leaned over the text, hoping to catch her eye and give her a hopefully reassuring smile, but she was looking quite interested in the day's readings; he couldn't help but smile anyways as she bit her lip and narrowed her eyes. For some reason he felt the day would go fine."
221,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"03-11-2011, 22:41:44",Leta97,"Her heart was racing in her chest. She couldn't keep her nerves under control as he came into the room her eyes trailed over his body and suddenly she felt hot and she thought back to the kiss in her car. Thoughts raced through her head and suddenly she had to look away to distract herself on something anything outside. Though as the rain started to lash against the window, she frowned. She hadn't brought a rain coat today. That would not bode well somewhere but at least she had the car... car. She glanced back to David and she met his gaze. She offered a small smile and she felt her stomach flutter.<br/><br/>She didn't know what she wanted. She knew it was wrong. She knew he was the teacher and she was the student but was it so wrong to imagine him keeping her behind after class, touching her arm gently and then slowly embracing her into a deep and passionate kiss one that was only hinted at the previous evening? She shook her head a little trying to keep her thoughts sane and on the lesson. And she bite her lip as she paid attention to the poetry. And she glanced up to see him smiling. Her heart gave another flutter and she glanced back down to make some notes on her paper.<br/><br/>The lesson seemed to drag on and her thoughts kept escaping her to have his hands wandering over her body or another.. embracing encounter in her car more and more exotic. She really needed a boy friend and one that was not the teacher. But she didn't think anyone else was going to be able to compare at the moment.<br/><br/>She gathered her things together as the end of class bell rang and she chatted to her friend quietly as they gathered their things and spoke of their next lesson. Her friend hadn't noticed her  changing attitude during the class and that she wanted to keep to herself."
222,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"07-11-2011, 00:11:05",ParadiseLost254,"The rest of the class went as smoothly as the start. When he went a little deeper into readings, the majority of the students began to drift slightly, and toward the end some gave up altogether and stared out the windows dreamily. Occasionally he would feel Amelia's eyes on him as he spoke and he would look down and smile at her, his voice becoming a little stronger as the look of her young face would somehow warm him. Amelia would blush heavily, as if she had been caught doing something wrong, and smile shyly for a moment. However, for most of the class Amelia seemed also to be adrift in her thoughts, looking downwards and in front of her desk. David noticed this quietly, with a slight pang of guilt, assuming she was very worried and confused over what he had done the other day.<br/><br/>Well, he thought, I'll be relieving those worries today. He looked up at the clock, and assigned the class a small response to their choice of the readings they had gone over. The bell would ring any moment now.<br/>""This is due tomorrow, so get to work tonight -"" a few sighs drew across the class, and David looked up half-smiling, ""It's like one paragraph.""<br/>The bell went off harshly behind his head, and he walked over to his desk, sitting down and pretending to look over a few papers as his students bustled to leave. As they began to leave through to the door, he sat back and watched Amelia chat quietly with her friend. She looked somewhat withdrawn still, and he wondered if he should even bring the incident up with her, even if it was to try and reassure her. As she neared the door, however, something told him to call her back, half because he wanted to clear the mess he'd gotten himself into, and half because... he wanted to console her, he guessed.<br/>""Amelia, I actually need to talk to you about something, please.""<br/>The two girls looked at him, and Amelia's friend giggled jokingly and left the classroom with a ""See you later. Bye Mr. Parker!""<br/>David waved goodbye and got up, walking over to where Amelia stood and sitting down on a desk close to her. He paused, noticing the awkwardness of their situation, and even then, just being alone with her, he could feel that clouded curtain starting to flicker at the sides of his head. But he pushed it aside.<br/>""Hey, look... again, I really don't know what came over me yesterday,"" David stopped to look at Amelia, frowning, ""Something just swept over my head I think, and - to be honest I couldn't really think, Amelia. I had to have you at that moment.""<br/>David paused again; that wasn't exactly how he planned for this to start.<br/>""Listen, I know you're worried about how this will look for you. It won't happen again, and since no one else knows about it there is no danger. I want you to know you don't have to worry about a thing,"" he ended sternly, wondering how he could fuck up something so simple.<br/><br/>"
223,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"07-11-2011, 21:49:59",Leta97,"She waved her friend off as she giggled out of the room and she shook her head a little. She moved to close the door and then turned to look at Mr Parker her eyes trailing over him as she listened to him talk. She was distracted with what he said and she couldn't help but remember the feeling of him  kissing her and without realising she moved closer to him as he sat at the desk.<br/><br/>"" Im not worried about how this will look for me Mr Parker, if i could admit something, i am not ashamed of what happened. I am rather flattered by the kiss, it was.. it was a pleasure"" She kept her gaze steady and tried to not blush but her pale skin gave her away far to easily. "" I would be lying if i said i didn't want more. That i didn't want another but i know that is not possible with our positions. I wasn't going to tell anyone and i haven't told anyone not even my friends. So don't worry that im going to run around telling everyone about our little incident in the car. ""<br/><br/>She adjusted her bag a moment and then lifted her gaze up to meet his. "" Just don't lock your keys in the car again "" She then grinned and then slowly turned to head towards the door. She wanted more and she felt that she was going to give in and close the gap between them but that was dangerous.  "" Do you want me for anything else.. sir?"""
224,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"08-11-2011, 03:47:13",ParadiseLost254,"Amelia's reply took David by surprise, and as she confessed her feelings to him, his mind was still; he had not thought the young girl would be so shameless of what had happened. The realization made him smile. Keeping his eyes steadily on her expression, David watched as Amelia began to blush confessing that she had wanted more that day in the car.  A strange feeling swept over him as he heard the words, like a steady flame relaxing and exciting him at the same time. He felt warm, and again, he wanted to feel Amelia; if she was not ashamed he would not stop himself now. As she turned towards the door David knew he felt the same heaviness that had come over him in the car, and welcomed it.<br/>""Do you want me for anything else.. sir?""<br/>David rose from the desk without speaking, and walked towards the door. Reaching for the doorknob, he locked it with a heavy<em>click</em>, and once he heard the sound he turned to Amelia, and leaning forward pressed her against the wall, his lips finding hers as his hands grasped her waist. David breathed deeply as he heard and felt Amelia's warm, gasping breath; his entire body felt engulfed in flames. David ran his hand up her side steadily, feeling the curves of her slender body and almost cupping her breast as his mouth opened and closed rhythmically with hers. Leaning ever into her, greedily, he pressed Amelia further against the classroom wall as he continued to kiss her without a word."
225,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"08-11-2011, 22:36:29",Leta97,"She had felt strangly confident and self empowered as she had turned to walk away a smile on her lips as she had stated about him wanting anything else and suddenly several things happened. The door was locked behind her and Dave was there pushing her up against the wall and kissing her. Her skin suddenly buzzing underneath his finger tips as he took a hold of her waist and pressed his lips against hers.<br/><br/>Now what girl doesn't dream about their good looking teacher and being in the same compromising position. It was more then dangerous but she felt the adrenaline suddenly surge through her and so she let her book bag fall to the floor and slowly she put her arms about him as she met his engaging kisses. It was surely wrong to feel so excited and she worried that someone was going to try the door any moment as they were merely inches from it kissing rather passionately. Her body moved against his as the continued to exchange kisses but it would be she who would pull herself back just a little to break them off.<br/><br/>"" We are going to get caught"" She said softly.."
226,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"08-11-2011, 23:24:17",ParadiseLost254,"As Amelia pulled away, her head leaning back against the wall, David looked down at her with his arms wrapping around her back, squeezing her gently.<br/>""We are going to get caught..""<br/>Gazing at the beautiful round eyes staring up at him, he whispered, ""No one's coming in here, there's no class..."" withdrawing his arms and placing his hands on her delicate hips he leaned his forehead against hers and smiled, ""I thought you wanted more?""<br/>He drew his head up, touching his nose against hers softly, the flame dying down a little but still warm and steady in his mind."
227,(Leta 97 and Paradiselost254) The student?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121829.0,"09-11-2011, 21:59:40",Leta97,"Her own feelings bubbled away and her stomach tossed with excitement as he drew her close, the door was locked he was quite right, was she going to be missed from another lesson? well her friend was going to notice of course and that was what made it so tempting to stay but yet more important to go.<br/>She looked up into his eyes and smiled softly. It just felt right. "" I do want more.. but I'm going to be missed, Rebecca knows where i was last... i don't want you to get into trouble. What if....... maybe... "" She wanted to say how about they arranged to meet somewhere to discuss this further and not in the public venue as such. Out and about.. no one would care there was not much difference age wise between them.<br/><br/>""We could meet somewhere?"" She said softly. She was nervous he was going to say no.. or regret starting this but he had initiated the kissing again. And had locked the door she also didn't want to come across as easy."
228,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"02-11-2011, 09:25:29",krakenknight,"Cassandra Kane wasn’t sure why’d she’d bothered to come to class today, after math came the humiliating drudgery that was gym. She never understood the purpose of gym, it was just another way for the drones to march off in their perfectly grey lives. It was so much more depressing than her life could ever be. Why didn’t people see the stupid.<br/>She twirled her short, slightly curly, jet black hair with her finger and started to stretch before the embodiment of the sports obsessed stupid decided to attack her,  Miss Jones the gym teacher, damn bitch gave lesbians a bad name.<br/>She looked over her shoulder and smirked slightly, she was new at this school and already determined not to fall for the typical cliques. For example she loathed most of the school’s already existing Goths, they were all the typical black cloud posers she was used to seeing everywhere.<br/><br/>Cassandra didn’t like an all black wardrobe, most of her clothes were purple or deep blue and they did a good job of showing off her curves, another poseur nono, she wasn’t fat but she would never be emaciated on the outside.<br/>Goth was a state of mind not a fashion statement, she knew she was disturbed and yes she did wear a corset, but that was because it looked good, just because she was a Goth, didn’t mean she was allergic to colours, she was black on the inside.<br/>She was smirking because that other girl was staring at her again, little cutie thought she didn’t notice, but that didn’t stop her from giving a little exaggeration to show off her body in her gym clothes.<br/>“I wonder what she’s thinking, I’ll let her decide if she wants to approach,” she thought licking her purple lips.<br/>"
229,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"02-11-2011, 21:35:23",GingerMinx,"The halls were crowded with the mass of students, swimming up and down stream like little fish. They bumped into one another, slammed lockers, laughed obnoxiously loud, passed notes and most of all attempted to chitter about all the gossip they could get their hands on. Jemma Ateron slinked her way from her second period classroom headed toward the P.E. room with a few of her girlfriends close behind. She could hear their careless tongues clicking against their teeth as they spilled juicy lies about their latest findings.<br/><br/><strong>""Jemma!"" </strong>Lucy, one of her friends skipped up from behind after saying cutsey goodbyes to her other friend.<strong> ""Why are you rushing?""</strong>She asked smoothing out her brown flat ironed hair, before her manicured eyebrows drew together with bewilderment.<strong> ""Why are we going this way? Aren't we going to meet up with Jeff and Blake in the courtyard?"" </strong>In truth Jemma was supposed to meet Blake in the courtyard, but he had being a dick all week and she really didn't want to deal with him, she also wanted to catch another glimpse of the new girl.<strong> ""Go ahead, I'm just going to go on into the locker room."" </strong>Jemma said as she wrapped her arms around the pink binder that pressed against her small breasts and into the gym.<br/><br/>At her locker in the changing room Jemma caught sight of the new girl. She wasn't hard to miss. Jemma placed her thin fingers along the edge of her red metal locker door and slowly stroked the cool sleek metal with her thumb as she examined the girl with her peripheral vision. Strands of strawberry blonde hair fell in front of her seafoam colored eyes as she watched the girl change from a few rows down. The way her wavy jet hair dusted against the tops of her shoulders where her bra rested. The bra that cupped her full milky breasts...Jemma licked her bottom lip before slowly inhaling and turning around. Idly she pulled her navy blue ""V"" Neck off of her torso and replaced it with the grey P.E. shirt. She slipped out of her tight jeans and into the shorts before she heard Ms. Jones yelling at them to hurry up. She waited until Cassie left before Jemma followed behind her pulling her long hair into a ponytail and out into the gymnasium.<br/><br/>The grey sea lined up in their assigned spots and began stretching. Jemma tried to stretch out the thoughts of the new girl in her mind. Finally she sat down on the sticky gym floor and placed her head on her toes stretching out her thighs when she looked up, hoping that Cassie wouldn't be standing a few spots before her, the glory of her round ass bent forward. But she was.<em> shit...</em>Jemma thought as she felt the blush rise in the tops of her cheeks as she watched her smirk back at her.<em> she didn't see me... she wasn't smiling at me... </em>Jemma chided herself a moment longer before hopping up to listen to Ms. Jones assign partners for class.<br/><br/><strong> ""Ateron, and ... </strong>there was pause,<em> please don't say Kane...please don't say Kane</em>.<strong> ""Kane."" </strong>Jemma looked over at the electric girl and mustered up a smile before she walked over to her.<br/><br/><strong> ""Hey Cassandra. I'm Jemma."" </strong>Jemma smiled as she licked the corner of her bottom lip internally telling herself not to look at the curves the girl was rolling on. Finally Jemma found some intelligent words,<strong> ""We have science together. Fifth period?"" </strong><br/><br/>"
230,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"02-11-2011, 22:24:57",krakenknight,"<strong>“Don’t worry Honey I couldn’t forget a face as cute as yours,”</strong>said Cassandra with a little sardonic smile on her face<strong> “I’m just pissed I didn’t cut this class,”</strong>she mused motioning to Miss Jones harshly.<br/>The Big butch woman was bullying some poor mousy thing screaming at her to dodge the ball.<br/><strong>“You wanna do some stretches before she turns her piggy eyes on us?” </strong>said Cassandra helpfully moving to graspt Jemma’s hand.<br/>The girl was clearly interested in her but probably a little shy when confronted by a real lesbian, Cassandra knew the type, hell she’d been one before she’d discovered her nihilism towards sexuality.<br/>Right now, she was conforming, but very aware that her body still hinted at its womanly grace beneath the school mascot.<br/>A crab, it was lame and probably hipster ironic, but Cassie had to admit, this place could be worse.<br/>And Jemma with her tight perky body was the kind of treat Cassie would want to unwrap, but she also looked the type who hung out with douchebag sport fundis and bullies, the kind of people Cassandra used that pair of spiked boots to stomp on.<br/><strong>“So Jemma,”</strong>she asked with a bit more friendliness than she showed to anyone so far.<br/><strong>“What do you do for fun around here? I’m curious this is very different from where I come from,”</strong><br/>"
231,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"02-11-2011, 23:29:12",GingerMinx,"Jemma chewed the insides of her cheeks while she listened to Cassie before a bubble of laughter passed her teeth and popped out of her lips. Her and her friends were blunt, but she was mostly surrounded by vanilla humor and comments, certainly not the dry cynical humor that Cassie possessed. Jemma could feel the heat from Cassies hand as she grasped her own leading her to stretch before they were both yelled at.<br/><br/>Jemma rocked back and forth on her heels stretching out the long muscles in her calves. She swung her arms idly in front of her as she watched Cassandra with a hint of worship in the backs of her green eyes. The way her lips pulled over her teeth when she smirked, and the way the hallow in her throat begged for Jem to put her lips there<em> What the hell am I thinking... </em>Jemma thought as she rubbed her hands over her head and tightened her ponytail.<em>Wait what was she talking about? Jesus Jem, get a hold of yourself before anyone sees you. </em><br/><br/><strong> ""There's not really anywhere to sneek off to."" </strong>Jemma said lightly trying to keep her eyes off the way the slinky black material of Cassies P.E. shorts made Jemma want to press soft kisses to the shallow dimples on her lower back, and feel the satin skin of her ass. Jemma swallowed and began chewing on the insides of her cheeks.<strong> ""Well there's the Harvest festival in a week or so. That's fun. I play sports alot. It's kind've a big thing at this school."" </strong>Jemma pulled her foot up behind her rear and stretched out her quads. A sliver skin was playing peek a boo with Jemma's subconscious lesbian libido on Cassandra's stomach as she stretched. Jemma opened her mouth to compensate for the heat that was blooming over her body.<br/><br/><strong> ""Where'd you move from?"" </strong>she asked feeling a little bit more comfortable with the girl in front of her.<strong> ""Jog with me?"" </strong>Jemma asked with a smile as she started up, she did not want to get yelled at by her coach for ""standing around"" as she would call it."
232,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"03-11-2011, 14:03:54",krakenknight,"<strong>“Oh trust me sweetie, I can find a place to sneak off to if you're willing,”</strong>said Cassie with a flirty smile, the little cutie was really the type she liked, considering her own dark places it was nice to be around a perky girl, especially a cutie like this.<br/>Cassandra wondered if this sweet little morsel would squeak if Cassandra ever got to play with those wonderful handfuls on her chest, probably. Calming her libido to a sensual sizzle inside she listened to the cute girl talk about the harvest festival, it sounded like fun, Cassie thought, maybe she’d find a good antique market and pick up another candlestick for her room.<br/><strong>“Sports are OK,”</strong>said Cassie starting to jog on the track in time with Jemma, she wasn’t quite as fast as the other girl but knew that she’d probably keep pace.<br/><br/>Cassie’s bust jiggled a little, she wasn’t wearing a corset to gym so they weren’t as high as they usually sat, but they still strained against her bra.<br/><strong>“I’m just against the culture around them, for example look at those guys,” </strong>she motioned to a group of football players practicing tackles with Coach Link supervising and a few cheerleaders hovering like pink vultures.<strong><br/>“So much fuss and all they can do is catch a ball, yeah that’s gonna help in college buddy,”</strong><br/>She shrugged, High school, such a mess.<strong><br/>“Nothing interesting in my past, I’m from Nashville although I’ve tried to train myself not to sound like fuckin Dolly Parton,” </strong>she said with a smirk<br/>"
233,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"03-11-2011, 17:00:58",GingerMinx,"Jemma found that a sly twinge of a smirk had taken refuge in the corner of her mouth as she listened to Cassie's voice. Considering what she had said, it was no wonder that Jemma instantly began thinking of all the places that she had heard her friends snuck off too during classes, but she couldn't think of any. A small wave of confidence tickled up her sides as she watched Cassies bust jiggle underneath her grey P.E. shirt. Jemma thought about how much she wanted to be nylon fibers of that crab as it danced over the slopes of her tits, and hugged the curves of her middle.<br/><br/><strong> ""I've been playing softball since I was 6."" </strong>Jemma mentioned when Cassie approved of sports. It was strange, how quick Jemma had come to want approval from the wanton girl she had been secretly watching all week. Eventually they came to a slower pace once they had exited the gym and Cassie motioned toward a group of football players. Jemma's heart twisted. She'd wanted to talk to this girl. She'd deliberately gone out of her way just to catch a glimpse of her ass going into a classroom. It didn't make any sense to her. Sure she had looked at other girls as they passed by. Slinked arms in with one another as they walked down the hall chittering about, something Jemma would soon forget. Even when she was with Blake, her so called boyfriend, she was imagining something else, but Jemma didn't know what that was until she saw the little dark haired sprite come into the office last week on her off period.<br/><br/><strong> ""Yeah...."" </strong>Jemma added when Cassie mentioned about the football players<em> should I tell her that I am one of those mindless drones that dates a football player? </em>. Jemma decided against it.<strong> ""Oh- I don't think any of them actually plan on going to college."" </strong>she said, watching Cassies shoulders shrug beside her. Every few strides Jemmas arm would brush up against her own.<br/><br/><strong> ""Nashville, huh?"" </strong>She asked with a strawberry brow raised slightly. She smiled at her latter confession.<strong> ""Oh c'mon. It could be charming..."" </strong>Jemma added thinking about the unconventional belle that was with her.<br/><br/><strong> ""Jemma!"" </strong>Someone called out from a mob of high schoolers near the fields center.<em> Fuck... </em>She thought as panic raced through her body. She did not want to introduce Cassie to her ""friends"" or better yet her boyfriend. Or have to explain why she didn't ditch the goth to come gossip like they always did.<br/><br/><strong> ""I'm willing..."" </strong>She said with an uncertain smile as she walked a head of Cassie for a moment hoping to lead her closer to the school, and further away from what she was."
234,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"03-11-2011, 18:07:17",krakenknight,"<strong>“Well aint ya the rebel,”</strong>said Cassie falling back on a drawl she only ever used when visiting her grandmother, there was a predatory growl in her voice as she grabbed the sporty girl in her strong yet soft fingers and pulled her down between two classes. Enjoying the exhilaration of rebelling Cassie pulled the other girl close for a second, enjoying the forward bodily contact as they slid between the classroom gap and wound up in a strange Hollow between the school wall and the back of the gym.<br/><br/>The gap was just wide enough for Cassie to sit cross legged and the girl settled down panting a little with her back to the wall.<br/><strong>“Now,”</strong>she said, her voice back to its usual slightly chocolaty tone<strong> “Congratulations cutie, put a cig in your mouth and you’re a full fledged deviant,” </strong>she was ribbing the girl a little, sure that this little flower hadn’t set a toe out of line before.<br/>She slid down until her gym clothes were tight and stuck to her body with sweat. They were alone at least until just before gym ended, when Cassie intended to sneak them back into the gym without the tyrant realising they hadn’t been exercising.<br/><strong>“So tell me, what made a good girl like you want to talk to me?” </strong>she asked bluntly<strong> “See something you like cutie?”</strong><br/>"
235,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"03-11-2011, 21:30:43",GingerMinx,"Taken aback by the sudden rush of adrenaline Jemma took the girls hand as they slunk into a shadowy hallow that must have been an architectural sneeze in the plan. There was no need for this narrow 3 foot crawl space, but Jemma was thankful for it right then. The hot contanct between their two torsos as Cassie pressed up against her was like fire on her stomach.<br/><br/>Taking a wavery breath she exhaled it slowly watching Cassie slide down the wall and sit Indian style before her. Jemma placed her head against the stucco on the wall and arched her back away from the wall. She was nervous about getting caught, and kept darting her eyes over her shoulder to make sure no one had caught on. Idly she pulled the fatty flesh of her lower lip into her mouth and nibbled it anxiously before catching on to what Cassie was playfully chiding her for.<strong> ""Hahaha, a full fledged deviant, huh?"" </strong>she chuckled through the rhetorical question.<strong> ""I suppose so. Look what you've done to me!"" </strong>She teased slouching down onto her haunches.<br/><br/>She was picking at the rubber on her athletic shoes when she heard the melted tone in Cassandras voice.<em> Do I see something I like? </em>she asked herself before averting her eyes to the girl. She didn't really know how to respond. Blush tickled the tops of her already reddened freckled cheeks.<strong> ""Uhmm.. Yeah. I might."" </strong>Jemma said shyly before offering the girl the tail end of a wicked little smirk."
236,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"03-11-2011, 22:29:50",krakenknight,"Cassandra was surprised, she actually seemed receptive to her advances. The girl had been openly lesbian about a year now and while her parents called it a “Phase she’d grow out of,” they at least tolerated her lifestyle. This little thing seemed in the denial phase and having her acknowledge it was quite unexpected.<br/><br/><strong>“Well then, I guess you’ve got a way to go before you’re a proper deviant like me then,” </strong>she told the other girl playfully, a part of her wishing she had her sketch pad with her, the girl in front of her was a work of art she needed to capture, maybe under the crescent moon, her face full of that wonderfully adorable conflict.<br/>She licked her lip a little as she watched the other girl, she probably wasn’t going to ask her out now, but it was nice to have interest.<br/><strong>“Seriously though, I could use a friend around here, if you don’t mind the stuffed Raven you’re welcome at my place if you just want to hang out.”</strong><br/>She said placing her hand over one of Jemma’s encouragingly.<br/>The space seemed warmer for their being there and Cassandra heard their gym ogre yelling at some girl for a scandalously short top.<br/>"
237,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"04-11-2011, 07:10:21",GingerMinx,"Jemma watched the palm of Cassies' hand fall over her own lightly. Her hand was warm and reassuring, of what Jemma didn't want to realize just yet. Jemma offered the girl a small smile and nod of her head - bits of stray strawberry hair fell from her ponytail and framed her heart shaped face.<br/><br/><strong> ""Uh, yeah..."" </strong>Jemma mumbled not quite understanding the latter of her stuffing a raven.<strong> ""I'd like that..."" </strong>she giggled and rested her other hand on top of the one that Cassie lent her.<strong> ""Study buddies!"" </strong>Jemma said obnoxiously, bits of her sarcastic and still somehow innocent sense of humor surfacing before she realized it and attempted to laugh it off.<br/><br/>Jemma tossed a look over her shoulder at the field, and the yelling gym teacher.<strong> ""Class is almost over..."" </strong>Jemma attempted to stand from her hunched over position, but it took a little effort. Her right foot had gone numb in the process of her setting all of her weight on her ankles and accidently fell forward onto the girl in front of her. Her hands shot out in an attempt to catch herself before she knocked all of her white teeth out. Her hands landed on either side of her shoulders with her knees apart practically straddling the little dark pixie in front of her in the shallow inconspicuous gap between the walls. Her black slinky shorts pulled up around her tan thighs with the angle, and she could practically feel the heat from her center exude out with the sudden accident.<br/><br/>After a few moments that lasted forever in Jems mind, her lungs started to burn with lack of oxygen and she took a shaky inhale looking down into the attractive plums face.<em> She smells so good...</em>Jemma thought as the blood in her cheeks surfaced.<strong> ""Sorry...."" </strong>she whispered her words wavery a measly six inches or so before the girls ripe pout that she wanted to taste so badly."
238,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"07-11-2011, 22:14:11",krakenknight,"Cassandra felt a little happy when Jemma placed her hand on top of her own, even if “study buddies” wasn’t quite what she had wanted out of this encounter she knew she had to move slowly, she wouldn’t push too far lest she do the girl damage, then the girl had fallen on her.<br/>She was light and soft, smelling of sweat and feminine deodorant, mmm it had been too long since she’d been with someone.<br/>She wanted to kiss this girl, but with her face like that, it was better to wait.<br/><br/>She did however study the lighter girl, wondering briefly if perhaps she was doing the same.<br/>She'd only had one girlfriend and that had been hard to lose so maybe a sweet girl as a friend was a good chance to test the water.<br/><strong>“I think you’re probably right about going,”</strong>she said softly<strong> “but I need you to get off me if we’re going to do it, unless you want to really sneak off, I’m sure a place like this has at least one place which won’t rat us out to the school board.”</strong><br/>This time she was joking, she was a rebel but she was also a smart one, she’d skip useless classes but she had art today and she knew that this girl’s face was going to be etched in charcoal today.<strong><br/>“And I was serious you’re welcome at my house any time, just make sure you’re deep enough to keep me interested,”</strong>she teased.<strong> ""One mention of Justin Bieber and I'll add you to my taxidermy list.</strong><br/>"
239,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"08-11-2011, 04:34:42",GingerMinx,"Jemma was thankful for the little dark pixie that steadied her most embarrassing fall, she could feel the tiny capillaries in her cheeks fill with the ripe fuel of her life no doubt turning her face into a cherry red apple.<br/>Jemma nodded at the girl.<strong> ""Right..."" </strong>She murmured pushing herself off the wall and standing up. She idly dusted off her silky black P.E. shorts.<br/><br/>Jemma twitched her mouth back and forth for a moment of so assessing the girls plum pout and the words that slipped from them. She ran her hands over the smooth striations of her hair and tightened her ponytail. Her teeth nibbled at the spongy flesh of her cheeks. And then Cassandra reiterated that she wouldn't mind having her over. Butterflies fluttered at the glass holdings that was her stomach.<br/><br/><strong> ""After fourth period?"" </strong>Jemma blurted.<br/>Her face was soft with youth, her eyes wide with adrenaline, lust, and wonder.<strong> ""It's perfect really. After lunch we'll go onto fourth period and then meet up....outside the gym. Everyone will be in class, and most of the hall monitors and janitors will be cleaning up from...the mess that is this crabby school!"" </strong>Jemma laughed lightly.<br/><br/><strong> ""You'd butcher me for having Bieber fever?"" </strong>Jemma asked fluttering her eyelashes innocently, she couldn't hold the tiny bell of laughter hiding in the corner of her mouth for long however.<strong> ""I tease!"" </strong>Jemma chuckled as she saw the slaughter of students run down the field with the sound of the whistle. Class was over. Whatever came over Jemma she didn't know. Jemma walked out of the little cubby hole and into the crowd tossing Cassie a ""come hither"" smile and jogging off into class. She disappeared into the blur of grey girls into the locker room.<br/><br/>Jemma filed into the locker room quickly with her shirt around her neck and her P.E shorts thrown haphazardly into her little red locker and tearing off a piece of notebook paper and scribbling on it with her purple shimmery gel pen. Quickly she dressed and stuffed the little note into Cassie's locker and trotted out of the locker room taking her long strawberry hair down from it's tail and off to the lunch room.<br/>"
240,The Beast Below (Krakenknight & Gingerminx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123462.0,"09-11-2011, 22:30:59",krakenknight,"Cassandra grinned mischievously,<br/>“Fourth period, that I can live with,” she said with a flippant smile, she was the sort who knew not to pass up an opportunity, especially when she gift wrapped it the way that Jemma was wrapped.<br/>Cassandra tried to keep her lust in check, the last thing she wanted was to get sent to the principal for suspicious behaviour, they already suspected she was up to something with the hair and makeup, god forbid she have a sexual thought and corrupt these innocent children who were so deep into the stuff already she would probably be a taming element.<br/>“I’m a picky girl on my music, packaged pop music from this generation makes me want to gag,” she called after the other girl.<br/>Somehow she missed the troll they called a gym teacher and got into the locker room with enough time to shed her gym kit and put on the tight jeans, black babydoll with a crescent moon and her studded collar (The last bit was more to spite the preppies since it was a real dog collar not something from Hot Topic)<br/>She then noticed something, a note, from Jemma.<br/>What could it be?<br/>"
241,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"29-06-2011, 23:42:43",Richardson,"Christmastime and no booze for a week.  Richard walked the airport terminal while his wife Sarah complained about all the ways her mother had already started pissing her off before the family joy had even started.  He tried not to roll his eyes as he lugged his black carryon bag but he had heard this all before and being the supportive husband, just nodding and saying, ""Oh I know.  I know,"" was starting to drag.  Five years of marriage had become a big heaping pile of blah.  Sex was stagnant, not that it had ever been great to begin with.  The joy of waiting for marriage is that neither of you have any clue or experience when you first drop mutual trou so it's the blind leading the blind.  Sighing and trying to shrug off his petulance, he turned to his wife and made his comforting face and noises and then waved at the sight of his tall, angular father-in-law on the other side of security.<br/><br/>The drive to their place was full of the same old standard questions and catching up.  Sarah was given a cell-phone and already was in an argument with her mom.  Richard just tried to discuss videogames with his father in law, the chaplain.  It was one of the few things all three men at this little family get together shared.  It seemed Reed, his brother in law, had brought up his xbox and was donating it to his dad so he could finally play something other than N64 Goldeneye, not, in Richard's opinion, that you needed many more games than that.  Reed and his wife April had been up for about a day now and were pretty settled in.  The thought of April cheered Richard a touch.  He didn't see much of her but when he did, it was always a happy time.  Lord love her but the girl liked low cut tops and after a few sneaky beers could get a little wild.<br/><br/>Sarah and Reed's folks had a ban on any kind of drinking and while it was an unspoken fact that Sarah and Richard drank, Reed and April, despite being grown-ass adults, still hid their drinking so as not to raise a stink.  It always made the four of them slipping out to a bar or even an Applebee's a little subversive and incredibly fun.  Richard hoped that maybe they could slink away tonight but he didn't hold up much hope.  Most likely it would be ice cream, board games, and awkward conversation.<br/><br/>Once they pulled into the little cookie cutter house in their creepy subdivision, Richard got out, stretched his legs and returned a friendly wave to the rest of the family spilling out of the house.  April looked especially friendly today."
242,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 00:03:16",swiggy3000,"April always hated these kinds of things. It wasn't that she didn't love seeing her family, she just didn't like that the house had to be extra clean. Not that she didn't clean it most days but on days like this she had to shampoo the rugs and make sure that they looked like the perfect family. She went outside to get a bit of air for a moment. There was one advantage to Christmas in the south and that was the fact that the weather would still be somewhat warm. Hell she remembered one winter back when she was a teen where she wore he Daisy Duke shorts on Christmas. Course she had only done it because she wanted to show off to a guy.<br/><br/>She couldn't do that now though, she was married to Reed. He was a good man, and a godly man. Hell she'd be lying if she said she hadn't fallen in love with him. But there was still a part of her that liked the attention. That liked to flirt and tease. Hell when she had tried out for American Idol and had been featured in one of the early episodes she went online and looked for comments about her. She normally found a couple and it gave her great pleasure. But no one was more fun to tease than her brother in-law.<br/><br/>Oh it was all harmless really just a little bit of flirting here and there. In fact that's what she planned to do today. Hell it was a week of them being here for Christmas she had to find something to do with her time. That's why she was wearing a pair of tight jeans and a nice red top that showed off the girls. Her husband thought it was for him but really it was for the attention. She wasn't getting any younger and she needed to show her body off while she still could. She heard a car pull in the drive-way and went out to greet her family members.<br/><br/>She was playing with a strand of her hair and once they got out she walked up and hugged them like she always did. ""Howdy y'all, hope your drive wasn't too long"" she said playing up her accent a little bit giving her sister in-law a quick hug while giving her brother in-law a bit of a longer one."
243,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 00:16:33",Richardson,"Nice!  He was getting the long hug, his favourite.  Those melons squished up nice and good between them before finally one of them let go so he could give the ubiquitous manly handshake to his brother in law.  Reed was a good guy if a little dopey.  He had followed in his father's ministerial career although he more favoured the pulpit while the chaplain liked to uniform up and boss around marines.  Still, they were both cut from a similar, earnest cloth.  April would make the perfect pastor's wife in the solid color dresses and the hair all up and stiff from gallons of hair spray.  For now though, she could dress a little more like a sinner and Richard more than appreciated it.<br/><br/>They got their bags inside and he looked at the place.  This year, they were staying with Reed and April instead of with the parents like they normally did.  It was still the same town but the 'rents were renovating.  Richard was happy for that because nothing was more depressing than that sterile house.  As clean as April had made this place it was not the fortress of cleanliness that his mother in law spent all of her time obsessing over.  This was a woman who needed a hobby and instead had children, cleaning, and QVC.<br/><br/>Reed and April's place felt more lived in and cozy.  There were no kids yet so it was still pretty well maintained and Reed's awesome entertainment system was all set up.  Plopping down on a couch, Richard sat twiddling his thumbs and waiting to be given his marching orders.  Reed, Sarah and their mother would have to have their traditional argument about where to eat first and Richard learned long ago not to get in the middle and just lay low.  He just had to figure out a tactful time to ask Reed to try out the PS3."
244,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 01:28:36",swiggy3000,"April walked around in a nice pair of flat shoes today. It wasn't really a high heel day yet but if they went out later she had a pair of cute red ones to wear. ""Come on come on let's get inside darlin's! No reason to stand around like a bunch of stick in the mud"" she said shuffling them inside like a good host. Once inside she went to the kitchen to bring out some chips and dip for everyone to eat. Nothing too fancy yet just an assortment of store bought chips with onion dip, cheese, and salsa. She set them out for everyone while she heard her mother in-law talking to her husband.<br/><br/>""Well everyone can go and get whatever they want out of the kitchen to drink we're fully stock"" she said smiling. Of course that smile was plastered on her face at all times. Except when she was pissed and lord you did not want to see her pissed. She got herself a Coke to drink and went to spend some time with her brother in-law while the rest of the family went and argued about where they would eat. Didn't make much of a difference to her, long as she could get some good food she'd be fine.<br/><br/>She smiled and crossed her arms as she relaxed on the sofa. She strategically placed her arms so they would give her chest a bit of an extra lift and smiled warmly at Richard. ""How ya doing? I hope the lord has blessed you this year and don't think I don't see ya eyeing my husbands games"" she said quickly and warmly. ""Personally I don't understand them a pastor spending time on it? But then again he does have that personal relationship with our lord so what do I know? Y'all can play it if you want somethin' tells me we'll be here a while"" she said motioning to the arguing family members. ""Unless of course you wanna watch O'Reilly I think he's on"" she said taking a slow long sip of her coke."
245,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 01:41:31",Richardson,"Richard gave her a warm smile as she sat down and did his best to avert his eyes from her pooched up cleavage.  ""Hey, even a pastor needs to unwind some times.  As for O'Reilly, barf.""  He smiled at her, politics being something Richard had learned long ago figured out was a dead end discussion in this town.  ""Don't mind if I see just what he has in his collection.""  Getting off the couch, he knelt by the bookshelf and started flipping through games until he found that Batman game he kept hearing about.  Popping it in, he grabbed the control, figured out which input to turn the TV to and sat back on the couch, this time right by April since that would give him the best view of the game.<br/><br/>He was focused on the game and didn't notice his leg spreading and brushing up against her knee.  ""So how's the girl choir been this year?  Are those tweens keeping you busy?""  Richard vaguely remembered hearing something about them getting to some regional competition but he couldn't quite remember what happened.  At one point, Sarah flashed him a frustrated look and went back to her argument while he rolled his eyes and unpaused his game."
246,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 01:49:07",swiggy3000,"April gave him a bit of a glare. ""At least he's better than that lesbian MSNBC has"" she said pouting a bit with her full lips. She didn't know why she had brought it up. She actually wanted to watch that instead of watching a guy play some game but there was nothing that she could do. So she put the smile right back on her face when he sat down next to her. She watched him play the Batman game and as with her husband she got bored. She looked over her brother in-law while he was playing though. At least he was cute. His brothers sister could have picked so many ugly guys who would just ogle at her. At least he attempted to hide it but she saw glances.<br/><br/>She smiled and inched a little bit close to him just because. ""Oh those girls...bless their little hearts. All of them want to be Miley Cyrus or one of those Disney girls. I swear they all want a solo. All I want out of the little darlins' is for them to come together and sing in praise for our Lord. They're getting better though so there's that. Didn't win the regional competition though but considering the last leader ran the choir like Obama is running the country I think I've made a lot of improvements"" she said waving her hands and lightly brushing against his arm.<br/><br/>""So where do ya think we'll end up eating tonight?"" she asked tugging at her shirt so it would emphasis her chest more."
247,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 03:02:33",Richardson,"Pausing and turning towards her to answer, Richard suddenly became aware of just how close she was and caught her adjusting her shirt tantalizingly.  ""Well... Well, knowing our mother in law, she wants to go to that seafood place that made Sarah sick ten years ago and she's never fully forgiven.  Sarah and Reed will want wings but then 'Mom' will feel they're ganging up on her so they'll have to go around and around until we wind up ordering pizza.""  With a grin, he added, ""And I'd take a lesbian over a pink-faced Mormon nine times out of ten.""<br/><br/>He punched her arm jokingly and then slid his arm behind the couch and turned the game off.  Flinging the remote onto her lap he said, ""Okay, bored.  Your turn to pick something.""  The heat coming off of her was suddenly very noticeable, as was her perfume.  It was quite striking and he commented on it."
248,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 03:14:19",swiggy3000,"April giggled at his words causing her chest to jiggle just a bit. ""Well at least then I can get a cheese pizza or a salad. Gal like me has to watch my figure and bite your tongue. That lesbo has no business being on TV, kinda makes me think that you have something for her"" she said punching him back, a little bit harder of course. No one would do that to her and get away with it.<br/><br/>She moved her hand to his thigh and drummed her nails on them for a moment. ""Oh let's just turn Fox News on. It'll be more entertaining than their argument"" she said rolling her eyes. She knew she could use the remote to switch the TV back to the right video but she felt like having some fun. She went up to the TV and bent over pretending to look as the buttons. She wiggled her hips a bit before finally deciding to press them. Might as well give him a show.<br/><br/>""Sorry bout that, I still have trouble with this TV sometimes"" she said in a sweet voice as she switched the channel over to Fox News so she could stay informed without all of the liberal propaganda."
249,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 03:26:31",Richardson,"He decided not to rise to the bait and instead enjoyed the view as her ass blocked the TV.  There was a deep temptation to reach out and pinch himself off a piece of that but figured maybe that wouldn't be exactly the most Christmasy of circumstances.  Although she had just socked him pretty hard.  When she sat back down, he ignored the gold commercial and instead touched on her earlier statement.  ""Watch your figure, eh?  Seems you've been doing that pretty well.  Are you part of a gym or just lucky?""<br/><br/>It was absolutely true.  She wasn't rail thing but he liked that.  The way her tits spilled out of her top without needing any extra padding or the tight fitting jeans that just made her butt go Spla-Dow! was right up his alley.  Her waist cinched in nicely though and her arms were nice and toned.  As her punch showed, she certainly was no wilting flower."
250,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 03:48:47",swiggy3000,"""Honey I'm a girl raised on fried chicken and other fried foods. If I was just lucky do you think I'd look this good?"" she asked flexing her arm in front of him. ""But to answer your question it's luck plus the gym. Trust me if I ate the way my mama did I'd be a blimp deep frying oreo's"" she said with a smile on her face as she sat down next to him.<br/><br/>""What about you and your wife? You're both looking very well. Have you been blessed like I have or are y'all gym rats. No shame in it I just can't spend forever in the gym. Too many weird guys plus let's face it I like being somewhere else"" she said while playing with a lock of her brown hair and licking her lips. Honestly her brother in-law was pretty sexy if she did say so herself. She'd never do anything after all she had to remain faithful to her husband according to God. But still she couldn't help but think it a little bit. Plus she hoped that he'd say something mean about his wife. She always like knowing that she was prettier than her sister in-law."
251,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 03:58:40",Richardson,"""Well Sarah keeps herself thin with worry and fretting over work, family, the dog, whatever.  As for yours truly, walking to work has been about the only exercise I need.  Half an hour there, half an hour back and not eating nearly as much Taco Bell was I would like will do the trick.""  A thought suddenly struck him as it became obvious the fight had reached that oh so important-dredging up of past injustices.  ""Do you and Reed still have the ping pong table in the garage?  Fancy a rematch from last year's ass-whooping I gave you?""<br/><br/>His grin was absolutely cheeky as he watched another piece of hair fall down in front of her face.  Before she could get to it, he straightened it back, just lightly caressing the top of her ear.  For a second he wondered if maybe that had been too much.  At times it was hard to tell just how much they were allowed to get close.  On one hand they were family, so it shouldn't matter.  On the other, she was an incredibly attractive lady and he would be lying if he said he hadn't noticed."
252,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 04:04:08",swiggy3000,"Dammit, she knew it was probably a sin to want her sister in law to get fat but she didn't care right now. Oh well she was sure she was still prettier, she just wanted to be by a larger margin. She smiled at him as he spoke and moved her hair. She didn't consider that off limits. They were family and both happily married. It wasn't like anything was going to happen, she just liked to tease him sometimes. She did get a little pissed off at his words though.<br/><br/>""Umm excuse me? If I remember correctly y'all cheated to beat me last year"" she said defending herself although she knew that wasn't exactly true. She could really care less at this point but she was the head bitch in charge therefore she was always right. She stood up quickly ""Come on I'm going to prove to you that you were lucky last year and you cheated"" she said leading him to the garage. She was going to win this game no matter what. After all she rarely lost anything. Hell she would have been her states representative at Miss. USA if it hadn't been for the voting. She swayed her hips a bit as they walked out to the garage might as well distract him."
253,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 04:09:50",Richardson,"""Cheating ain't my thing, darlin'.""  Damn but he just wanted to swat that ass as she taunted with him with it!  As they made their way out, he tagged the chaplain who was busy on his laptop, ignoring the fights around him and let him know they were headed out to the garage if they every came to a conclusion.  With a grunt, he was dismissed and he came out to see April setting everything up.  The paddles were green on one side, red on the other and he picked up the one with the little chip in the handle which he considered his lucky one.  That urge to swat her denim-clad ass was even stronger with the paddle in his hand but somehow he resisted it.<br/><br/>""So we playing for money this time?""  The little white ball was bouncing up and down and as he got ready to serve.  The way she was hunched down, he had an amazing view of her rack and he wondered if this was a tactical move on her part.  Smart move, if it was."
254,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 04:19:49",swiggy3000,"She led him into the garage and picked up her paddle and the ball. She gave herself a small swat on the rear with her paddle. Hopefully it would distract him just a bit. She went to the other side of the table and turned around for a second. She adjusted her breasts so they'd be popping out of the shirt just a little bit. There'd be a hint of jiggle to them. Hey sometimes it payed to fight dirty. She bounced up and down a bit.<br/><br/>""Alright I serve first, keep up with my if you can"" she said adding in a bit of a grunt when she served just like those female tennis players."
255,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 04:23:47",Richardson,"Oh now this just wasn't fair.  Richard managed to bandy the first few volleys back and forth but when she spanked herself, his whole game was thrown and then when her puppies starting bouncing up and down, threatening to pop out, he found himself watching and waiting for it to happen.  It was cheap but it worked and soon he got sloppier and sloppier, missing some stupidly easy shots and then his balls going wild and clearing the table.  The way she bent over to fetch them was mighty entertaining so once it became apparent that he was not going to win, he just tried to find different parts of the garage he could bounce his ball around so she'd get into some rather indecent looking positions.  The best was when it bounced off the wall and under the table and they both bent down to look for it.  He could see almost her entire bra and felt himself getting a little excited down there.<br/><br/>Okay.... that was enough fun.  ""I give.  I give.  Obviously you are the supreme ping ponger."""
256,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 04:32:13",swiggy3000,"""You know one day you're going to have to handle your own balls"" she said as she was bending over and getting one of them. Jesus he was off today and yes she knew what she was saying. She wasn't some moron who fell off the bus from Hickville. Still she wanted to tease him and show him what he was missing with his wife. Plus she really really wanted to win. She smiled smugly at him when he finally admitted defeat. She was breathing heavily and her body had become sweaty.<br/><br/>""Well I told ya I would beat your ass"" she said slapping her hip with the paddle. ""But I wanna hear it one more time, who is the best Ping Pong Champion"" she said smiling at him, wanting to hear him bow down to her."
257,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 05:03:44",Richardson,"With a heavy sigh he said, ""You are.""  With a submissive slump, he walked over to her and made to hand over his paddle in defeat when he quickly spun and gave her a good whack on the ass and then dropped it and ran to the other side of the table, grinning like a madman.  It would cost him something good but hearing that resounding Smack! echo through the garage was totally worth whatever beat down she had planned for him.  He kept juking and weaving on the other side of the table, trying to figure out which way she would take to chase him down.  This was actually kind of fun."
258,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 05:13:54",swiggy3000,"She smiled and was ready to accept his paddle when she felt something smack her on the ass. ""OWWW"" she cried out while her panties got just a little bit wet. What could she say she liked being spanked. However she wasn't focusing on that now. Her face was turning red from anger, she slipped off her shoes and steam was coming out of her ears. ""RICHARD!!! You're going to pay for that do you hear me!?"" she screamed and started going after him. As she started running one of her boobs actually did pop out of her shirt but she wasn't going to focus on that.<br/><br/>She had to chase him around the table a couple of times but eventually she caught up with him. She tackled him from behind and got on top of him just like she used to do to her own brother when they were kids. She was breathing even more heavily now. She was in shape but she still wasn't as young as she used to be. ""Now what do you say to me boy?"" she asked."
259,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 05:23:13",Richardson,"His eyes dipped south from being underneath her and all he could say was ""You've got a wardrobe malfunction.""  Her body pressed against his and the exposed bra barely holding the plump tit inside conspired to send a message past his brain directly to his dick to start rerouting blood.  Before he could stop it, he was sporting a chubby beneath his pants and it would easily be felt against her tight jeans which were flush against his crotch.<em> This is bad. This is super bad.  This is like eight kinds of sinning.  </em>He thought about trying to push her off but a) he didn't know if he was strong enough and b) any more friction between the two and he was likely to pop a full blown boner and that was going to be difficult to explain.  Luckily, no-one had walked in on them yet so they didn't have to explain this awkward position in which they found themselves."
260,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 21:06:03",swiggy3000,"April was blushing three different kinds of red. She could feel the beginning of an erection in his jeans and she knew a thing or two about that she just had to look back at her high school days. Plus the fact that he left boobs was out and about for the whole neighborhood to see. She stood up quickly feeling awkward but at the same time excited. She turned her back to him and put her breast back in her shirt and readjusted her bra. ""Shit happens, next time you smack my ass I'm gonna show you what my momma woulda done to me"" she said flashing her winning smile trying to break the awkward air that had overtaken them."
261,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 22:05:33",Richardson,"Grabbing hold of her wide hips to keep her from escaping just yet, he said, ""Such a mouth on you; does the chaplain and his wife know you swear like that?  Something tells me they would not be impressed.""  The image of that lacy bra dangling just a few inches from him was burned in his mind.  He was tantalized by the thought of seeing the rest of her breast, imagining the rosy pink nipple and wondering just how large her areola would be.  It was a perverse thought but he couldn't help himself.  His fingers intertwined in her belt loops and he pulled himself forward just a little bit by them.<br/><br/>This was very dangerous.  He really needed to stop this before things went too far."
262,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 22:21:22",swiggy3000,"She snorted a bit. ""You think my husband knows that? Please darlin' to him I'm a perfect wife for a man of god. But you test me and I'll show you a think of two"" she said being drawn to him. This was bad. Her heart was racing, her panties were getting a little bit wet. She had to put a stop to this right now. She removed his hands from his hips and glared at him. Her eyes lighting up with fire.<br/><br/>""Listen sugar you and I both know that this means nothing. It was an accident but it stops here. We're lucky no one walked it or it would have been like spotting a wolf in the hen house. All hell woulda broken loose. I think we best go back inside"" she said putting her foot down. She didn't really want to. She could still see his small erection against his pants. But they were married."
263,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-06-2011, 22:34:33",Richardson,"""Hey, just playing.  Of course I know that.  Huh.""  Giving a little sigh, he was glad that she had put an end to it before they did something they regretted.  When they got back to the foyer, it seemed the fight had been settled.  The chaplain was getting his keys and sighing.<br/><br/>""It's a compromise; we're getting take out.  Two take outs.  Sarah and I are going to go to the wing place.  Reed and his mother are off to the seafood place.  You two can just hang out here.  We shouldn't be too long, God-willing.""  There was a flurry of activity as everyone got sorted into the right cars and Richard just stood their dumb-founded.  He tried to offer to come along but was rebuffed.  There had been a delicate agreement met and they weren't about to shake things up now.<br/><br/>Soon both cars drove off and it was April and Richard all by their lonesome.  ""So...more Fox News?"""
264,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"01-07-2011, 01:58:18",swiggy3000,"April just rolled her eyes at him and shook her head. ""That's so typical of them. We couldn't just order a pizza or even stop off at KFC or something"" she mumbled. She was in a bad mood now. There was still the awkwardness from before and now she was alone and couldn't remind herself why she love her husband so much. Hell she couldn't even have the less than beautiful Sarah as a shield. She sat down on the couch and pouted a little bit. She had to wait for them to get back.<br/><br/>""you know they're not going to be back here fast. He says God-willing but sometimes I swear God wants to teach that man patience"" she said smiling just a little bit at him. She was feeling a little bit better now. She tugged at her bra strap a little bit and wasn't exactly finding a comfortable fit. The worst part was that her panties were riding up right where the sun didn't shine. She groaned nothing seemed to be going right today.<br/><br/>""I have no idea how we're going to survive this fucking week"" she said annoyed. She only swore when she was annoyed."
265,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"01-07-2011, 03:22:38",Richardson,"Richard walked up behind her and started to give her shoulders a bit of a rub.  ""Hey there, sailor, no need for that.  It'll be fine.  They just have to get this out of their system and then it'll all be false smiles and bitchy gossip about the family that's not here.""  His fingers worked the tense muscles, trying to ease the knots with his practiced thumb.  The view from here wasn't too shabby either.  Looking down, he had a clear view, not only of her tanned cleavage but a good healthy chunk of her bra was visible as well.<br/><br/>""And anyway, it's just a week.  They'll be out of your hair, mostly, Reed can get back to writing sermons and Sarah and I can head back up North where I can hear her list every way 'Mom' annoyed her for the next month.  What bliss awaits us.""  He found one particularly troublesome cluster of gristle and worked his fingers hard into it to soothe it away, marvelling at just how built April was."
266,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"01-07-2011, 03:36:28",swiggy3000,"April really started to unwind when he started rubbing her shoulders. A small moan of pleasure escaped her lips. She visibly relaxed. ""Well I guess that you're right but still I have to deal with it for a week. Besides you know how this family is"" she said shaking her head and getting slowly yet surely less tense as his fingers did their work.<br/><br/>""Yeah I mean Sarah seems like she could be annoying. Bless her heart but I swear that I would have slapped her upside the head at one point. That's only if I had to spend all my time with her. Don't getting me wrong of course your wife seems nice. Y'all thinking about having kids yet? I'm just wondering and all. Sarah seems like the kinda woman who would want kids"" she said feeling very relaxed now."
267,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"01-07-2011, 04:03:23",Richardson,"""Eh, who knows?  One day she's obsessed with kids, the other she's online citing reports of pregnancies gone terribly wrong, miscarriages, and what not and she never wants to even risk any kind of pregnancy.  Those are fun weeks, let me tell you.  What about you and Reed?  Shouldn't you be setting a good example for the flock and start spurting out your quiver-full any time now?""  This line of talk was a little embarrassing and normally Richard didn't like talking about his marital troubles but he and April were having a fairly relaxed time and he figured it couldn't hurt.  Suddenly a thought struck him and leaned down to her ear.<br/><br/>Whispering, he said, ""Hey, have you and Reed stashed any beers somewhere because now would be the perfect time to get a little buzz on before they get back.""  His hands unconsciously began to play with the straps of her shirt and bra, rubbing the fabric between his fingers as he got a particularly good whiff of her perfume being this close to her."
268,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 03:12:44",swiggy3000,"April snorted a bit, ""Ya that sounds like your wife. Never understood it, sometimes ya just gotta bite the bullet and have kids. A ton of things could go wrong but look at all the success"" she said shrugging a bit. She blushed a bit when he mentioned kids. ""Oh we'll get there soon enough. We just want to be...more secure before we start our flock. Besides do you really think I want to ruin my body so fast? I'll have time to be a mom later"" she said smiling at him.<br/><br/>She looked back and him and moved away from him with wide eyes. ""What kind of people do you think we are Richard? We aren't drunkards. We don't let a bit of alcohol touch our lips"" she said trying to be serious but eventually she couldn't keep the act up and starting laughing a bit as a sly grin appeared on her lips. ""Hold on one second"" she said walking into the kitchen. They had some beers hidden in the back.<br/><br/>She got two bottles and handed him one. ""Gotta drink this up quick or else Reed will get all pissy. He doesn't like anyone to know that we drink sometimes. Not that he drinks one ever"" she snorted opening her bottle and downing a quarter of it."
269,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 04:27:44",Richardson,"""To keeping secrets.""  Clink went the bottles and soon he was pouring it down his throat, glad for its bitter taste and a chance to have some naughty fun.  A flash of mischief went through him and he smiled.  ""So....Truth or Dare?""  It was juvenile and ridiculous but maybe it was the beer or the little chase in the garage but he felt like this could lead somewhere very interesting.<br/><br/>Hearing her talk about kids hit something of a sore spot with him as kids were something he always wanted but he never knew where he stood with Sarah as far as that was concerned.  Now April was another matter.  He could see her shouting at a whole armful of brats, still looking just as sexy with one suckling her fat tit.  Shaking the mental image, he looked back at her, waiting her response."
270,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 04:36:36",swiggy3000,"April took a sip of her beer and thought it over for a second. ""Oh why the hell not? You know I'm going to win this though"" she said flashing her winning grin. This was a way to kill the time besides it was better then just having the TV on. She stretched a little bit and blew some hair out of her face. Had it been a normal day she would have just done a ponytail but family came over and she wanted her hair to be as big as her personality.<br/><br/>""How about you ask little ole me first and I'm going to go with truth"" she said sipping more of her beer. She was really starting to feel the alcohol now. She was a bit ashamed of herself, after all she used to be able to down three no problem but obviously living with her husband had cut her drinking back just enough that started to feel it after ONE beer. Course it meant she'd start talking more."
271,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 05:09:55",Richardson,"Bingo.  Rolling his eyes up and thinking, he decided to go personal.  Plopping down on the couch next to her, he began.  ""What was it about Reed that attracted you to him in the first place?""  Sipping his beer and looking her in the eye, he was curious how Reed with his sort of goofy good ole boy nature had managed to score a sexy filly like April in the first place.  He knew they had met through their music program at school but aide from that, knew precious little about her before they met at the wedding.  She had been a real Bride-zilla then and that image of her stuck with him for a good long while until he got to know the more fun-loving side of her."
272,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 05:14:38",swiggy3000,"She shrugged and rolled her eyes. This wasn't hard. ""Reed is a good man and that's what I needed. I mean I haven't had that much hardship in my life and well let's face it a nice guy goes a long way if you're trying to make it in hollywood. At least that's why I started dating him I mean he's just so sweet and a man of god never hurts my chances. Besides I had a lot of sinning to make up for"" she said giving him a wink, as she drank her southern accent started to come out even more.<br/><br/>""What about you, if it's truth then I want to know who is prettier your wife or me"" she said giving him her doe eyes."
273,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 05:24:57",Richardson,"Whoof!  That was a rough one.  Well, she wanted truth, he'd give her truth.  ""Very well.  While I love Sarah very much, in any traditional assessment of attractiveness, I fear I must conclude in your favour.  Or in more traditional terms, you are the fairest of them all, especially with them eyes you're batting at me.""  All right, time to up the ante a bit.<br/><br/>Truth?<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">""What kind of kisser are you?""</div></div>Dare?<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">""Sing your audition piece for American Idol for me, like I was your only judge.""</div></div>"
274,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 05:32:42",swiggy3000,"""Woo!"" she said smiling at him. She knew it and she didn't give the husband answer. That was admirable, at least in her opinion. She debated it for a moment before selecting dare. She shook her head at him. ""Get ready for your socks to be knocked off honey"" she said standing up and turning her back to him. She then turned around and started singing ""Heartbreaker"" while slowly walking towards him and swaying her womanly hips as she walked towards him. By the end of it she walked so close to him before stopping.<br/><br/>""Woo that felt fun!"" she said. It felt great letting her angelic voice fill the room. ""Now it's your turn honey""<br/><br/>Truth?: What's the craziest thing you've done with Sarah<br/><br/>Dare?: Play the rest of the game with your shirt off<br/><br/>She was really feeling naughty now."
275,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 05:49:41",Richardson,"Since she picked dare, he did as well and his eyes went wide when she asked him to strip.  He thought that he would probably the first one to get drunk enough to try to get clothes removed.  Anyway, it was his turn so he had to go through with it.  Making a show of unbuttoning, he slowly slid it off his body, revealing the white undershirt underneath which also came off leaving his lithe body underneath.  He was not the most muscly of lads but he hadn't gone to fat yet so his chest went straight down with no unseemly bump and just the hint of dark hair.  Well, now that that door was open, it was time to see where else things would go.<br/><br/>Truth<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">""Were you with any other guys befor Reed?""<br/></div></div>Dare<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">""Chug the rest of your beer and start another""</div></div>"
276,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 06:00:14",swiggy3000,"""Woo take it off!"" she said wishing she had a dollar bill to slip him. ""We just have to keep our ears open, this could look a little....sinful"" she said leaning in and whispering to him. She went back and her spot and giggled like a school girl. ""Y'all were right, this is immature but it's fun"" she said looking over his body. Well at least he was better to look at than her husband. He wasn't ugly but Reed wasn't exactly Richard. She licked her lips, she'd probably need to reapply her lipstick.<br/><br/>""Dare"" she said right away and shook her head when she heard it. ""You're making this too easy"" she said chugging the rest of it in a few quick gulps. She attempted to stand up to get another one but stumbled a bit. She removed her shoes and then went to get get another one. She dumped the bottle and hit some trash on top of it. She opened another one and sat back down next to him.<br/><br/>""Alright hon, you're going to lose this"" she said smiling.<br/><br/>Truth?: Have you ever cheated on Sarah?<br/><br/>Dare?: Mess up Reed's games, since he is a neat freak"
277,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 06:08:25",Richardson,"She had a point about them getting caught.  ""We could always go somewhere more discreet like back out to the garage or somewhere else where there may be less 'splaining to do.  Also, Truth.""  Oh...this was going to be rough.  Taking a swig and building up courage he finally said, ""Yes... sort of.  At our last staff party, this girl I work with got a little tipsy as did I and maybe we found ourselves in a dark corner of the bar and maybe there was a little making out.  That's as far as it went, I swear.  I didn't touch anything or let her touch anything but... there was a little tongue on tongue.""  He hadn't mentioned that to anyone and it was weird telling her.  ""Okay, lady,  turn-about is fair play...""<br/><br/>Truth<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">""Do you have any interesting tattoos or piercings?""</div></div>Dare<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">""Bend your elbows back and try to touch them behind your shoulderblades.""</div></div>"
278,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 06:17:19",swiggy3000,"She snorted a bit. ""Oh we'll be fine, besides you know them. They'll be complaining the entire way in. Just put your shirt back on.  It's hot enough in here"" she said laughing. she always got weird when she drank. She rolled her eyes. ""Oh hon that's nothing. I meant if you fucked a girl or somethin'. I hope she was at least worth it and don't worry I'm not gonna tell Sarah not my place. Besides it's truth or dare. Isn't there some law or somethin' about everything stayin' secret?"" she asked taking another swig of her beer.<br/><br/>""DARE!"" she said feeling more adventurous. She looked at him like he was insane. ""That's kinda easy, you're not givin' me softballs cause I'm a pwetty girl"" she said pouting a bit as she did it. It took her a minute but eventually she was able to do it. ""Wow...that used to be easy. I'm not as flexible as I was"" she said stretching out her arms a little bit.<br/><br/>""Y'all need to give me a challenge"" she said shaking her head.<br/><br/>Truth?: How big is your dick?<br/><br/>Dare?: Bring me a pair of your wife's panties."
279,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 06:38:32",Richardson,"""Dropping f-bombs already, are we?  It's going to be a very fuckin' happy Christmas.""  He watched with evident glee as she pulled her arms back and thus inadvertently shoved her tits out almost to the breaking point.  Her shirt held out unfortunately but it was worth it to see those puppies just yearning for release.  It was a strong temptation to just reach out and pluck one off the vine but he barely managed to resist.  ""Dare!"" he called out once given the option and just about spat out the beer he had just swallowed.  Without another word, he walked over to where her suitcase still sat by the door, rummaged for just a little bit and pulled out the unflattering, pastel blue cotton undergarment.  Handing it over like a trophy he sat back and considered.<br/><br/>Truth<br/>""Have you ever kissed a girl and did you like it?""<br/>Dare<br/>""Go change into those panties and bring me your old ones.""<br/>"
280,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 06:44:23",swiggy3000,"She laughed when she saw them and handled them. ""You're so fucking crazy and yes...blame it on the alcohol baby"" she said taking another swig. She looked at the panties they were kind of plain. They seemed very Sarah. If there was a proper way to describe them. She had been hoping that his wife was at least somewhat of a bad girl but they were plain. She folded them and put them in her back pocket.<br/><br/>""Truth"" she said considering what he said for a second. ""Well I'm not Katy Perry, I swear that woman coulda been a preacher like Reed but I kissed one in high school and I didn't like it or hate it. It was just kinda there for me. Besides there's only one way a woman should swing and that is towards men"" she said with authority. She had been wild in her younger days but now she wouldn't think of such a thing.<br/><br/>Truth?: What do you really think of Reed?<br/><br/>Dare?: YOU put on her panties!"
281,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 06:49:13",Richardson,"Richard let himself get lost in the image of her locking lips with some teenaged girl and found himself growing harder.  This game was going better than he could have hoped.  Damn but did she look fine with her eyes just barely lidded from a little too much drink.  ""Let's go for a dare.""  When he received his marching orders, he grinned, bent her back forward a little and retrieved the garment from her back pocket before letting her lean back.  He then slid them up and over his pants so that he had a nice Madonna thing going on.  Sarah would wonder how they got stretched out so much but he figured he could deal with that later or just conveniently lose them.<br/><br/>Truth<br/>""What do you hate most about our mutual mother in law""<br/>Dare<br/>""Peel off that shirt and join me in toplessness."""
282,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 06:57:36",swiggy3000,"She looked at him like he was a fool. She was starting to laugh her ass off looking at him. ""Well that wasn't what I meant but it's given me MORE than enough joy in life"" she said starting to feel really dizzy now. God she was a light weight, she needed to drink more. She also tapped him on his arm just a bit. ""Next time ask before you take them"" she said.<br/><br/>""I gotta go truth in this, I'm not that drunk honey..."" she said laughing slowly getting to that point though. ""Honestly I think she's a bit a bitch to me. I don't know why I just want to make her son happy. I think she thinks I'm too purty for her son. Plus she wants grandkids and excepts me to pop them out"" she said a little angry and bitter.<br/><br/>Truth: How did Sarah convince y'all to marry her?<br/><br/>Dare: Strip down to your underwear"
283,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 07:02:23",Richardson,"""Hey, they're more my underwear than yours, I had every right to reclaim them.  Let's go for a dare again.""  This was getting very interesting indeed.  First he pulled off his wife's stretched out panties and handed them back over to April and then, standing up in front of her, he unhitched his button and began to shimmy out of his pants, leaving him in his black boxer briefs that fit him nice and snugly and did nothing to hide the decent chubby he had going on.<br/><br/>Truth<br/>""What's the kinkiest thing you've done with a guy?  Any guy.""<br/>Dare<br/>""Do that thing you girls do where you take your bra off without taking off your shirt."""
284,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 07:10:36",swiggy3000,"She was laughing like a mad woman now, a bit like Paula Deen actually. ""My my my you my brother in-law have a great taste in undies"" she said. ""You know what I'm gonna go with the dare this time. I haven't done this since...well let's face it I'm still a 25 year old young woman"" she said in denial about turning 30 just a bit. She adjusted her shoulders a bit. It took about 10 seconds longer than it normally would but she had a nice buzz going but out from her sleeve popped her red satin bra. Gravity did take her boobs, but just a bit and now her nipples were poking out of her shirt.<br/><br/>""Ah that actually feels nice"" she said smiling once again showing off that white toothy grin.<br/><br/>Truth: What's the kinkiest thing you've done?<br/><br/>Dare: Chug 2 beers"
285,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 07:16:04",Richardson,"That bra looked absolutely amazing and he bet her tits would have looked stellar in them but right now, seeing them flopping around in the short was nothing short of breathtaking.  The way they naturally moved up and down with each breath and the little peaks of her nipples through the fabric were completely boner-inspiring.  Presented with the next round he chose a dare again and was met with quite the task.  He seemed to be doing a little better than her but two in a very short time was going to make him catch up.  With a deep breath he upended one, gasped and sputtered for a moment and then went ahead with the next one until he had three empty bottles in front of him.  Hopefully that earned him some fun.<br/><br/>Truth<br/>""What's your honest opinion of me?""<br/>Dare<br/>""Take me upstairs and give me a tour of your collection of lingerie and sexy underthings"""
286,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 07:29:14",swiggy3000,"""Jesus Rich you drank those pretty fast. I think that pastor might need to know that someone has a problem. We'll pray for your soul dear"" she said playing around with him. Damn she was starting to feel horny now. ""Truth,"" she said. The dare would have been a little disappointing. She had some sexy lingerie and thongs but with her husband...he wasn't exactly the kind of man that you tempted with outfits from Victoria's Secret even though they were married. Although she had more than a few.<br/><br/>""Honestly...I like you. You're purty cute and honestly I think could do better than Sarah"" her hand flew to her mouth when she said that. ""Whoops cats outta the bag now, oh well. But honestly you seem like a great person"" she said.<br/><br/>Truth: Have you ever jacked off to me?<br/><br/>Dare: Put on a thong"
287,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 07:34:40",Richardson,"Had he been more sober, her comment about Sarah might have ended things but truth be told, he was feeling pretty confident and was about to ask for the truth when his phone rang.  Holding a finger up to go 'shh..' he answered it, doing his best not to slur.  ""Hey babe, what's up?..... Wow.  Okay, well... wow.  So you guys have already gone back to try and return it?.....Oh you're on your way now.....And you're meeting up where?....Yep, we're staying put; you guys just take your sweet time.  Love.  Bye.""  Turning off the phone clumsily he looked back at April and said, ""It seems we've got a bit more time for our game.  Trufe....truth.""<br/><br/>The question was a bold one and after a little hesitation he hissed out, ""Yesss....""  Hoping she would not dwell on it, he rushed ahead.<br/><br/>Truth<br/>""Do you like giving head?""<br/><br/>Dare<br/>""Let's lose them shorts."""
288,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 07:41:36",swiggy3000,"She smiled when she heard they had more time. ""You my fine gentleman are getting drunk off your ass. No more beer or my husband will start some friggin' prayer circle for us"" she said being careful with her words. It was not polite to slur them. She wasn't white trash after all. She smiled when he said yes, she knew it. Hell she knew half the men in church probably did it she just need to know.<br/><br/>""Dare all day"" she said standing up and dropping her shorts to the ground revealing a red thong that was becoming a little damp. Normally she'd have been embarrassed because to her eyes she had a bit of cellulite when really she was fine. But still like any woman she worried.<br/><br/>Truth: Have you ever thought of fucking me and your wife at the same time?<br/><br/>Dare: Umm....show me your penis!"
289,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"02-07-2011, 14:22:07",Richardson,"As she stripped off, he took the time to admire her fine ass.  It was large and in charge and he liked the way it jiggled as she shimmied out of them.  The thong did precious little to hide those tanned cheeks and Richard just wanted to take a bite out of them like Scruff McGruff would do to crime.  He asked for another truth and exploded in laughter at her question.  ""No I have not but now, well.... that's quite the mental image.  Something tells me Sarah would not be that up for it but who knows?  It never hurts to ask.""  Plopping one hand or her bare expanse of thigh, he looked deep into her eyes, getting a very good sense of where things were going and not putting on the breaks as he probably should have.<br/><br/>Truth<br/>""What's something Reed refuses to do in bed that you've always wanted?""<br/><br/>Dare<br/>""Act like one of those nice ladies at Jigglies on the interstate across from the megachurch and give me a lap dance."""
290,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"10-07-2011, 02:07:24",swiggy3000,"She laughed a bit as her head swam a bit. God it was going to be hard tonight but it's not like she hadn't done this before. Back in high school she had gotten as wasted as a 2 cent bum and then had dinner with her parents. She'd just fake it until she made it. she blinked a bit and it took her a second to register the question. She yawned a bit and thought it over.<br/><br/>""Now now honey you k-know I can't dance like those w-w-w-women of loose morals"" she said. ""So I'll stick with t-t-truth"" she said slurring her words a bit. ""Reed'll never let me be on top. I'd like to ride him just once. I know it's not a woman's place but still...I wanna try it"" she said pouting her full lips and feeling a bit sorry for herself.<br/><br/>Truth: ""You ever do any of that roleplaying crap?""<br/><br/>Dare: ""Give me a lap dance"""
291,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"10-07-2011, 05:34:27",Richardson,"He could easily picture her on top of him, breasts bouncing up and down in syncopation with her hips.  His cock was really straining now.  ""If you mean Dungeons and Dragons, then yes.  If you're talking Naughty Maid or the Pizza Guy, then sadly no but I would certainly not say no to it.""  The hand on her thigh continued to stroke it lightly, his fingertips getting dangerously close to the red fabric protecting her modesty.  His breathing was coming faster and faster and he was considering just where this might lead and finally he decided he didn't care.  This whole trip was going to be one stress after the other, why not just take some time and have a little innocent or maybe not-so-innocent fun.<br/><br/>Truth: ""What would you like to roleplay out in the boudoir?""<br/><br/>Dare: ""Sit on my lap, facing me."""
292,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"18-07-2011, 08:35:07",swiggy3000,"She thought it over for a second, she was getting kind of wet now but she wasn't going to let it on. Still her body was getting all hot and bothered from this game. The logical part of her brain said that she should put a stop to it but she just wanted to keep going. She was getting drunk and stupid. ""Oh fuck it, you only live once"" she said and walked over and as on his lap. She could feel his cock rubbing up against her body. She smiled sexily and moved a bit so that her breasts would jiggle.<br/><br/>""Oh not this is fun"" she said in a low and husky tone. She moved her hips a bit so that it would grind against his lap. ""Okay this is fun"" she said thinking of how big she was.<br/><br/>Truth: ""Are you coming onto me?""<br/><br/>Dare: ""Kiss me"""
293,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"18-07-2011, 11:18:51",Richardson,"The game had run its course so he decided to answer both her requests in one go.  ""Fuck yeah,"" he said before he took her head in his hands and leaned in to capture her lips.  She tasted like beer and felt hotter than any mouth he'd ever explored before.  It was a long, languid kiss and he gave her a healthy dose of tongue.  As they kissed, he slowly lowered himself down on the sofa until she was lying on top of him.  Grinding his hips into hers, his erection was fully armed and operational and ready to go.<br/><br/>Before he could stop himself, his hand came up and took hold of one pendulous breath, free from the confines of her bra but still held in by her shirt.  It felt good and heavy in his hand and he ran his thumb over the nipple, feeling the hard protrusion and he groaned a little into her mouth."
294,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"18-07-2011, 11:28:35",swiggy3000,"As she slipped her tongue into her mouth she knew that she was doing wrong. Hell she knew that she was going to hell but right now with her on top of him and his hands on her breasts she could care less. She pulled away from him for a moment breathing heavily. ""Ah darlin' y'all being forward...I like that"" she said taking her shirt off. In the back of her mind she knew that their family could walk in at any moment but right now she didn't give a flying fuck. She did realize something though.<br/><br/>""One second hun"" she said getting off him. She ran into the kitchen to grab a lighter and lit a few candles around the living room. She smiled and looked back at him. ""Don't wanna stink up the whole house now do we?"" she asked licking her full lips. She hoped the food and scented candles would hide the smell of their passion. She knew where this was going but right now she was wetter than an animal caught in a flood. Nothing was going to deny her now. She took a quick swig of her beer and got back on top of him.<br/><br/>""I hope ya don't mind a gal that drinks"" she said playing with her breasts just a bit. They weren't as perky as she'd like but considering her age they were holding up very nicely."
295,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"18-07-2011, 11:33:23",Richardson,"Her tits were magnificent but before he could get them in his mouth, she ran off leaving him with just a raging hard-on and a major beer-buzz.  As she bounced back in, breasts heaving up and down with an intoxicating jiggle, he saw what she was doing and smiled.  The pleasing smell of sandalwood washed over the room and soon his hot sister-in-law was back on top of him where she belonged.  ""I don't mind as long as you drink me as well.""  He reached out to cup her full tit and was amazed at how much heft they had with so little sag.  His cock twitched and he wanted to be inside her, one way or the other."
296,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"24-07-2011, 21:21:43",swiggy3000,"""Come on....I want you so bad"" she moaned getting off his lap once again and slipping off her underwear so she was fully naked. She looked at him in the eye. She was horny and she wasn't going to be denied at all. ""Okay, let's do this quick. They'll be home soon and honestly I want to see if you really know how to use that cock and don't forget I'm tighter than your wife. I'm sure of that"" she said smiling at him as she positioned herself. She wanted him to take charge of the situation. ""Now are you a man or a pussy?"" she asked."
297,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 05:50:36",Richardson,"He answered her by sliding out from underneath her and getting behind her ass, putting her on all fours on the couch.  She was so wet and he was so hard, it didn't take anything to slide inside her tight cunt.  Once in, he began to thrust back and forth, his head pressing up against the walls of her pussy, amazed at just how wet and hot she was.  Sex with Sarah was nothing like this.  They had made love but this... this was fucking.  Raw and animal and dirty.  Each thrust was accompanied by a grunt as he strained to keep up with her writhing.  She was a regular beast and he wanted to savour the little time they had.  ""Fuck but you're a wet bitch!"" he hissed as his fingers dug into her waist for purchase.  It wasn't going to take long to come at this frantic rate."
298,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 05:57:31",swiggy3000,"She felt him enter her and started moaning loudly. She was lost in the ecstasy of the situation. Her husband never made her feel like this. Hell she wouldn't even call what they did love making. It was...interesting. It was just sex with her husband. That was it and it wasn't like she felt anything more. She rolled her hips a bit so he could go deeper into her. She glared at him and she gave him a soft slap across the face. ""Hey! You never call a lady like me a bitch"" she said her accent coming out even greater now. She was pissed but not enough to stop. ""Now come on there boy, let's go faster!"" she said playing with her bountiful breasts."
299,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:01:06",Richardson,"""I'll show you a boy,"" he groaned and began to come at her with a renewed passion.  Beer, lust and just a touch of plain old wickedness spurred him on and he rammed his cock as far into her as he could go.  She was certainly willing to take in as much of him as she could and he didn't want to disappoint.  Faster and faster her ploughed her tight cunt, feeling her clinch around him like she was scared he might escape.  Escape wasn't on his mind, though.  Not until he had heard her scream.  That's what he wanted right now.  Taking one hand from her hip, he reached back and gave the side of one tit a good slap, leaving a nice red handmark before returning his attention to her needy hole, giving it everything he had."
300,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:07:07",swiggy3000,"""OH!!!!"" she screamed, loud enough to fill and echo throughout the house. Something that she had never done with her husband before. She winced a bit as he got rougher and slapped her breast but she didn't care too much. ""Oh...you're a man. My husband was wrong about y'all"" she said. A passing thought of how her husband felt that he wasn't good enough for his sister. But really his sister wasn't good enough for him. Not using that huge cock like a real wife should. ""Harder!"" she screamed and dug her nails into his back. She knew she shouldn't leave any marks but right now she was too drunk to care."
301,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:12:16",Richardson,"Pounding deep and hard, he began to blow out his cheeks.  It was getting harder and harder to contain himself and he wasn't about blow his wad in his sister-in-law; he had somewhere much more sanitary in mind.  ""Fuckin' come already!"" he shouted at her, desperate for her to climax so he could take advantage of those pretty little lips and add a bit more protein to her diet.  Fuck! but he wanted to feel those lips on his cock.  Still, he was a considerate lover above all else and as the book said, She Comes First so he banged away, loving the noises she was making.<br/><br/>Why couldn't Sarah find the fun in fucking?  They treated it like a kind of obligation, something they knew they needed to do. At first they had at least been playful but now it had degenerated into mute fumblings as they both tried to satisfy the other and in the end, both wound up feeling discouraged.  As his cock tensed in anticipation of coming, it struck him that maybe she should go out and get laid nicely.  It might help them both."
302,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:17:45",swiggy3000,"""Oh honey you never rush a lady she'll come when she's good and ready and this one is ready!"" she moaned losing all control of her body. A wave of pleasure overtook her and she dug her nails into his back, leaving a few scratch marks on his back. She arched her back and licked her lips. She couldn't believe how good this felt. ""You're amazing!"" she said collapsing onto him and hugging him. She liked to cuddle and her hubby never cuddled with her."
303,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:25:40",Richardson,"Breaking her cuddle, he slid down to the couch and brought her head to an even level with his thick erection, brimming and ready to burst.  ""I've got one more drink for you, babe.""  Sliding the velvety ahead across her lips, he grinned impishly and waggled his eyebrows with lascivious invitation.  This was definitely something he didn't get from Sarah.  Let's see if April was a bit more accommodating.  Not that she'd have long to play.  Richard knew his body and knew that his cock was about to go off with quite the salty bang."
304,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:35:28",swiggy3000,"In her drunken and sex blissed haze it took her a second to catch onto his meaning. She thought about it for a minute. Normally she wasn't up for such things but really what was it going to hurt? She got off his cock and then got on her knees. Careful not to let anything drip onto the floor that could stain. She wrapped her full sensual lips around his cock. It tasted a bit funny, mostly because her wetness was on it. But she wasted no time sucking it and taking it all in while her hands played with his balls."
305,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:39:46",Richardson,"Oh that was it.  That was exactly what he wanted.  Fuck! she was talented.  Those lips were wasted on Reed.  How was he not just walking around with a stupid smile on his face twenty-four hours a day with litres of his semen sitting in this woman's stomach.  It was beyond Richard but he didn't really care.  All that mattered was the warm feeling of her mouth and the touch of her hands on his balls.  She was a filthy girl and he wasted no time letting her know that with much stronger obscenity following after.<br/><br/>When her sucking came to a crescendo, he couldn't hold out any longer and he came messily into her mouth, moaning long and loud even after ropes of his cum kept pouring out of him.  When he had no more to give, he rested back against the couch and said, ""Oh you are coming home with me... Fuck!""  He was spellbound."
306,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:45:06",swiggy3000,"Her eyes widened as she was given little warning when his semen went into her mouth. It tasted...nice for the most part. Salty but that was to be expected. She just swallowed it all. She didn't think that she could make it to the kitchen anyway. She cleaned off the rest of his cock and when finished smiled at him. She'd never tell her husband about it and he'd never tell his wife. This would be their little secret. She started looking for her clothes and started getting dressed.<br/><br/>""Get dressed and help me clean up. That was amazing but if they find us we'll be in as big a trouble as when a wolf gets caught in the hen house"" she said putting on her panties and bra. She knew there would be hell to pay. Sure it felt amazing but she knew she had sinned. Although at the moment she didn't feel too guilty about it."
307,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:52:17",Richardson,"He dressed without thinking, he mind too far gone down that amazing rabbit hole of delicious memories.  It had never been this good before.  Slowly, though, unwelcome thought returned past his post-coital fog.  Dammit! how was this possibly fair?  How did he get stuck with brilliant if neurotic wife and April with the dull and loyal husband?  They were meant for each other, it was obvious.  He literally fit inside her like a key in a lock.  What to do?  Neither of them were likely to leave their spouse to start some brand new life together, as tempting as that sounded.<br/><br/>He sighed and hunted down the rest of his clothes.  When he was looking somewhat less bedraggled and the smells of their sweaty efforts were masked by the candles, he looked her in the eye and said earnestly, ""What happens next?"""
308,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 06:58:13",swiggy3000,"She finished cleaning up and hid the beer bottles. She went over to the mirror to fix her hair while he spoke. She didn't look back at him and thought for a second. For better or worse Reed was her husband. She took a look at her simple yet elegant wedding band, she needed to remember that.<br/><br/>She sighed, ""Nothing happens. I mean we got drunk. I know cause I'm still feeling it and will be when I bloat tomorrow and then do an hour of exercise to make sure I don't get a beer gut. We'll eat dinner and sleep next to our spouses. Pray for forgiveness from our lord and savior. That's about it."" she said turning back around. She went over to her purse and got out gum. She handed him a peace.<br/><br/>""It was fun but it can't go further. I know you love the girls"" she said lifting her breasts up for emphasis. ""But only Reed, myself, and future children will get to touch them. That's how it has to be"" she said sadly."
309,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 07:03:43",Richardson,"Listening to her, he began to nod until a scowl overtook his face.  ""No.  Not that's not how it has to fuckin' be, actually.""  He was about to say more when there was the sound of cars arriving and any further conversation was cut short.  Giving her an intense look, he straightened his hair and plopped back down on the couch with the remote, turning it to the Food Network.<br/><br/>When the fearsome hunters returned with their prey, he called out a friendly greeting only to be met by what seemed to be the continuation of some argument which he was glad not to be a part of.  Sarah pointedly caught his eye, indicating that she would be doing some serious venting later and he just smiled back dopily.  The booze was still in his system but he was feeling it less and less.  When Reed wrapped a fleshy arm around April's waist and gave her cheek a kiss, he couldn't help but frown.  He wanted her again, and soon.<br/><br/>For now though, at long last, it was dinner time."
310,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 07:08:32",swiggy3000,"April ran to her husband and gave him a big kiss back when he got home. She was being overly affectionate but she wanted to make it up to him. Even if he didn't know she had done anything wrong. She wouldn't sleep with him tonight but once family was gone she would again. She looked over at her brother in law as they sat down at the table. she felt a pang of guilt. She wished she could make it all better but she knew she couldn't. She had been married before friends, family, and god. Reed was her husband.<br/><br/>She ended up being quiet at dinner but she took more food than she usually would. As the alcohol left her system she not only felt guilt but a need to fuck him again. She needed to stop that desire and food seemed like a good way. At least since it was the holidays' no one would be suspicious. Plus she needed something to distract her from the arguing that was going on.<br/><br/>"
311,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 07:19:04",Richardson,"After dinner was finished, the next fight was over what to watch.  This one was quickly ceded to Mom as she had been near insufferable for most of the evening and folks were just tired of fighting.  As the schmaltzy movie about underdog football players started up, Richard's eyes kept hunting down April.  She and Reed were cuddled up together on the same sofa where he had fucked her hard while Sarah and he sat on a love seat with her feet in his lap so he could rub them.  All he could think about was the taste of April's skin and the way her hot cunt had felt around his dick.   He wanted that again and he was hidebound to figure out how."
312,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 18:10:44",swiggy3000,"April latched herself onto Reed on the couch. She was so paranoid that he would smell the scent from the two of them fucking earlier. But like always he seemed to not realize what was going on in life. She ran her hands all over his body while the movie was playing. Still she couldn't help but look over at Richard and Sarah. She admitted that felt a bit jealous when they were together. She didn't deserve him. Hell from the sounds of it she barely made use of him. She sighed as they watched the rest of the movie.<br/><br/>Eventually people started heading off to bed. Until it was just her, Reed, and Richard. ""Well honey I think I'm going to bed. Stay up with Rich until he goes to bed, it's only polite"" he said kissing her a peck on the cheek before heading into the bedroom. She crossed her arms. Of course SHE had to play the nice housewife. ""So what do you think of this movie?"" she asked feeling awkward around Richard for really the first time."
313,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 18:18:51",Richardson,"Richard got up and sat down next to her, his hand landing on her knee.  ""I think I'd like to a make a movie with you.""  Leaning in close, he whispered in her ear, moving her brown hair aside.  ""Does that turn you on?  The idea of me fucking you while a camera captures ever last second.  Some total stranger jerking it to the two of us?  Admit it... you like it...""  His hand moved up just a touch."
314,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 18:28:08",swiggy3000,"An audible gasp escaped from her lips. ""Richard...that sounds amazing but...look if we get caught...we'll be in more trouble than a long tailed cat in a room full of rocking chairs"" she said pouting. She started saying bible verses in her head. She needed a reason to stay with her husband. Besides wasn't the devil supposed to be handsome? She had no idea what she should do. she had never been this conflicted in her life.<br/><br/>""How about you make a video with your wife and I make one with my husband"" she said sadly. She wasn't drunk now but she was still as horny as she had been this afternoon. But the lack of alcohol kept her mind on the guilt that she felt for even thinking about cheating on Reed."
315,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 18:38:03",Richardson,"""We both know they're both about as likely to tape themselves fucking than do it with us.  Come on, April, why fight it? We've only got a few days and then we can go back to how things are supposed to be.  It's Christmas.  Aren't wishes supposed to come true at Christmas?""  His hand was at her waistband and slowly he tried to tug them down.  ""Now you were so nice for going down on me earlier, isn't it only fair I return the favour?""  Slowly leaning his head down towards her crotch, he kissed her inner thigh, his lips coming dangerously close to her hot snatch."
316,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 18:41:54",swiggy3000,"She let out a moan and really debated saying no. She took a look a him and bit her lip. Her heart was pounding and her body was getting sweaty. She shook her head at him, pushed him away and stood up. She closed her eyes. She'd hate herself later tonight but she needed this. ""Let's head to the garage...no one will hear us"" she whispered as and led him towards the garage, swaying her hips all the while. She needed to do this. ""I can be more vocal out there"" she said smiling at him."
317,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 18:50:22",Richardson,"Following her with a wicked grin on his face, as soon as the door was shut behind them, he slammed her up against the wall and kissed the shit out of her, his tongue finding hers and his lips devouring her sweet mouth.  His hand found one breast through her shirt and the other resumed getting her shorts off.  That accomplished, he started to get down onto his knees to pray at her hot, moist altar.  His tongue began to slide around the edges of her pussy, teasing her slit with its rubbery tip."
318,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 20:21:56",swiggy3000,"How could something so wrong feel so right? She wanted to know that but no, she needed to loosen up a bit. She couldn't be tense now. She wanted him to eat her out. To enjoy life. They could go back to normal after the holiday's. She smiled widely as he pulled her pants and panties down. It was a bit cold in the garage. Well a bit cold for her but she could live. She sat down and open her legs wide. She moaned loudly as he started eating her out. She kept it a little softer than normal though. Sarah or Reed might come looking for them.<br/><br/>""Oh Richard...oh Richard, faster faster please!"" she screamed loving his tongue on her sensitive walls."
319,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 20:54:20",Richardson,"His mouth was a blur of speed as his tongue danced across her folds, his lips catching the tangy juices pouring out of her.  With his nose mashed up against her pubic mound, he continued to eat away, amazed at the noises she was making.  This was absolutely heaven for him and he couldn't help but add a finger to the mix, pressing it up against her entrance, teasing her with just the barest of wiggles as his tongue did the lion's share of the work.  He wanted her to come nice and loudly for him.  Let's see Reed get this response out of her."
320,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"25-07-2011, 21:04:17",swiggy3000,"""Oh fuck me Richard..."" she moaned when he added the finger. She took her hands and wrapped them around his head forcing his head deeper into her pubic area. ""This is amazing...."" she said bucking her hips forward a bit. She was breathing heavily and she felt herself getting closer and closer to cumming. Her moans started filling the entire garage. She never made these sounds when she was with her husband. This was how sex was supposed to be. Her legs started shaking and before she knew it pleasure overwhelmed her entire body. ""Fuck Richard..."" she said in a post sex daze."
321,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"26-07-2011, 01:32:57",Richardson,"Pulling away from her moist cunt, his face soaked with juices, he leered up at her and said, ""Oh we are not finished by a long shot.""  He got her down on the garage floor on all fours and mounted her, his cock hard and pulsing with life.  Aiming it with a surgeon's precision, he slid it past her puffy pussy lips and into her warm hole and began to buck back and forth inside her.  ""You like that, don't you?  Tell me how much you want it.  Tell me how much you need my dick you dirty girl.""  Banging away, he watched her tits flop back and forth beneath her as her hair flew in a mad, sweaty mess."
322,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"26-07-2011, 01:39:32",swiggy3000,"April was in such an afterglow that she didn't even realize that she was on the garage floor until she felt the cold concrete on her hands and knees. Then she felt his hot, steaming cock enter her. She squirmed a bit and let out a soft moan. She didn't care anymore. Reed would never do this to her. She was going to take all of the pleasure that she could get. Besides there was something sexy about a man who took charge. ""I want it bad...my pussy is so wet. I just want it. Please fuck me harder"" she moaned."
323,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"26-07-2011, 01:53:04",Richardson,"""That's a good girl, take it.  Take it all in.""  He banged away at her cunt with unrelenting force, his cock sliding easily in and out of her tight pussy as he grunted in absolute ecstasy.  Fuck! but this bitch knew how take some major dick.  There was nothing bashful or bullshit-reserved about her.  She knew what she wanted and she fuckin' went for it.  Gripping her even tighter, his humps grew faster and faster until he felt himself on the verge of coming.  Hissing between his teeth he said, ""Where do you want me to come?""  Lady's choice, of course.  It was only polite."
324,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"26-07-2011, 21:25:40",swiggy3000,"She wiggled her hips a bit and pushed back allowing for his cock to go deeper into her. She was basically screaming in pleasure now. She was in heaven, why couldn't REed every do this with her. She was panting like an animal but she didn't even care at this point. ""I want you to come on my back..."" she said gritting her teeth, she was about to lose it again. She had come more today than she had in the last month. She wanted to be laying there on the cold garage floor with cum all over her."
325,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"27-07-2011, 07:42:59",Richardson,"A few more thrusts and then he pulled his wet, slimy cock out of her hot cunt and let it hove right over the small of her back.  As the final tension burst through, he grabbed the shaft and aimed the hot spray so that it landed on her back and began to pull right in the divot above her ass.  ""Oh fuck, that was good, April.  Don't move...""  He went to go find some paper towels to clean her off although the sight of her on all fours with his cum on her was incredibly hot.  Where was a camera when you needed one.  Once he cleaned her off, he pushed her down on to the floor on her back and joined her, sprawling his leg across her and capturing her mouth with his.  In the post-coital glow, he felt in absolute peace."
326,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"28-07-2011, 03:20:05",swiggy3000,"As she felt his hot, sticky cum on her body it occurred to her that even if she begged Reed to do this the answer would be no. It was always the same thing with him. She was on the bottom and maybe if they were feeling it, she would be on top. Still it made her fully realize just how much time she was wasting when she was supposed to be in her sexual prime. She laid on the cold concrete and stared at the ceiling as he cuddled up next to her. While she was still in post-sex bliss she couldn't help but wonder if their spouses were wondering where they were.<br/><br/>She let out a contented sigh and looked at him. ""I have to say sugar you sure know how to treat a gal. I'm surprised that Sarah doesn't tie you up and fuck you whenever"" she said smiling at him. Maybe this would be a more relaxing Christmas than she thought. ""But I think we better get to bed, if they wake up and we're not there. Well they're going to be madder than a wolf when he missed out on his dinner"" she said sitting up her cushy bottom getting goosebumps from the cool floor.<br/><br/>""Still it was great"" she said shooting him a smile as she went to dress again."
327,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"30-07-2011, 15:23:20",Richardson,"Before she could leave, he grabbed her mouth and claimed it with a surprisingly strong kiss, startling even himself with how intense it was.  When he finally broke, he bit the tip of her nose and said, ""See you in the morning, sis.""  With a cheeky grin, he went to find a bathroom to wash her scent off of him and then crawled into bed with Sarah who had a permanent scowl on as she dreamed.<br/><br/>The next morning, he rose a little late, being fussed at by Sarah to get up so that she wouldn't have to go see her mother without back up.  Groggily hunting for something decent to wear, he noticed he was sporting some major morning wood.  He indicated it to Sarah who just rolled her eyes and told him to grow up.  Tucking it away as best he could in a pair of chilli pepper pajamas, he made his way out into the rest of the house to see what the plan for today was."
328,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"03-08-2011, 06:30:49",swiggy3000,"April scowled a bit as he left. She pulled her knees up to her chest and sat there for a few moments. She knew that her husband would come looking for her, maybe, if he was awake. But still she had no idea how she felt. Another man had fucked her and it felt amazing. It was so wrong but at the same time it was just so right. She couldn't describe what she was feeling. It was like she was a belle again. Eventually she quietly made her way back to the bedroom and took a shower to get the smell of sex off her. Not that her husband would noticed but a quick shower never hurt.<br/><br/>To bed she only wore a pair of confederate flag panties and a pink t-shirt. She cuddled up to her husband and sighed. It was going to be a long night.<br/><br/>When she woke up the next morning she was in a bit of a bad mood. She had never been a morning person and it always took her time to wake up. Combine that with the fact that she had barely slept all night and it was a bad mix. She needed coffee and she needed it now, she couldn't sleep so she might as well wake. It was still early so she thought nothing of changing besides the shirt hid her private parts.<br/><br/>At least she thought that. But Reed like the crazy man he was, had put the coffee on the top shelf so she had to reach. Causing her shirt to lift up and expose her confederate flag panties to all, along with the small of her back.<br/><br/>""Come on...I almost got ya"" she grunted as she reached for the coffee she desperately needed."
329,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"03-08-2011, 06:39:31",Richardson,"Richard walked in on quite the sight.  April was sporting some mighty controversial undies but he figured it was all the more appropriate that he rise and salute the old gal.  Sneaking up behind her, he let the front of his pyjama clad dick brush up against her ass and said in a chipper voice, ""Need some help there?""  He reached around her, forcing his cock to press up even more against her, even placing a hand on her hip to innocently brace himself as he grabbed the coffee.  Moving his hand away and stepping back, he held out the tantalizing coffee and said, ""How's that?""<br/><br/>As soon as they weren't making contact, the parents came down in their cloth robes and said their hellos before getting their own breakfast.  Sarah's mom took over the kitchen like she owned it and Richard quickly felt like he was in the way so with one last eyebrow waggle to April, he went into the living room to see what the Chaplain was up to."
330,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"03-08-2011, 06:44:53",swiggy3000,"April was a bit taken aback but said nothing. Her face was as red as her panties now and she could only shake her head and give a quiet thank you. She hated the fact that the feel of his cock made her a bit wet. God in heaven this was so wrong. Reed was upstairs and any minute now their family would come out. Still she brushed her hand over his groin area just a bit. She couldn't help but be a bit naughty.<br/><br/>As soon as she got the coffee going everyone came downstairs. She got a disapproving glance from Reed's mother who would have preferred a longer shirt. She just gave that witch a smile. ""Well good morning, I'm surprised all of y'all are up. Just thought I'd make coffee before my shower but I guess I didn't have the time"" she said walking over to the pantry to get cereal out for everyone. She could cook a good ole southern breakfast tomorrow but right now she was just too tired and horny to care."
331,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"03-08-2011, 06:49:50",Richardson,"Sarah walked in, saw her mother was already up and with a stiffening of her shoulders, grabbed her bowl of cereal and cup of coffee and wandered back to her room.  The chaplain was watching some recaps of various football games and Richard watched to appear interested.  Reed seemed to be taking his sweet time and so they all ate and drank in a kind of lazy, awkward silence.  Richard was mildly hung over from last night but it certainly could have been worse.  His eyes kept finding April's as the morning progressed.<br/><br/>When Reed and Sarah finally came down, one with sleep in his eyes and the other with clean dishes, their mom started in one what the plan for the day was.  Richard instantly tuned out whatever fight they were about to have and instead let his mind wander back to last night's shenanigans.  He doubted they'd have quite the same opportunities today but a guy could hope."
332,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"05-08-2011, 06:04:20",swiggy3000,"April was relieved as people started eating, it took a lot of the pressure off her. She just had to remember to act all polite to her uptight mother in law. She was one of the reasons she worried a bit about having kids, she never wanted to have that kind of stick up her ass. She looked over at Richard from time to time. He still seemed a bit odd but he wasn't going to say anything. She smiled at that and once again latched herself onto Reed to try and prove to him and to some extent herself that Reed made her scream like that too. Even though she knew yesterday was the best sex she had in years.<br/><br/>April then got up and helped with the dishes not really caring what they picked. She knew that her mother in law would just shoot her down anyway so why bother. Eventually it was decided that once everyone was showered they'd go to the mall for a bit. April groaned inwardly at the idea. She had already bought all of her gifts and they were wrapped. Plus she didn't want to deal with the mall THIS close to Christmas. She pouted as she loaded the dishwasher this was just fucking great. Oh well at least she could shop for herself. She thought as she went to get ready."
333,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"05-08-2011, 06:12:00",Richardson,"Getting everyone packed in cars for the mall proved to be a disaster in its own right but Richard wound up with Reed in a car with his mom while the Chaplain took the girls.  By the time they got there, the place was an absolute zoo and while the parents tried to maintain some kind of order, everyone eventually broke off in search of whatever they wanted.  Sarah and Reed ran off to the food court while the folks were still poking around Sears.  Richard found April idling by a shoe store and said, ""Hey there, good lookin', see anything you like?""  He was a little closer than might have been necessary but given their behaviour last night, he figured it couldn't hurt.<br/><br/>Across from the shoe store was a Victoria's Secret and Richard's eyes kept darting at the garish pink and black display as his leg found itself brushing up against April's."
334,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"05-08-2011, 06:18:58",swiggy3000,"April decided to dress fairly casual today. She wore a red bra and pantie set, blue jeans, with black heeled boots, a white blouse, and a nice jacket to keep her warm but not too warm. The heat would be on in the mall plus all the people. She rested her head against the window the entire way there. She really wished they could have stayed home. But then that just reminded her of Richard and she started to get a little bit wet. She quickly dismissed the thoughts, not needing to walk around in soaked panties all day.<br/><br/>She eventually pushed her way through people. There was one advantage to her personality, when she spoke people listened and she found a nice shoe store. She was looking at some of the heels. She really wasn't planning on buying anything but the straps were just to die for. After all just because she was a Preachers wife on Sundays didn't mean that she was that way when they got home. Just then she felt Richard come up to her. She gave him a half smile as she started to get a little wet again.<br/><br/>""Howdy, where's Sarah? Last time I checked you two were tighter than waistbands at a buffet"" she said smiling."
335,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"05-08-2011, 06:25:26",Richardson,"""Yeah, well she and Reed decided that a cure for parents was an Orange Julius and I was given permission to wander.  We're meeting at the JC Penny's in half an hour.  Until then, it seems we're on our own.""  There was unmitigated mischief in his brown eyes as he blatantly checked her out.  ""Care to cross the street and see if they've got something in your size?""  Indicating the Victoria's Secret, one hand found itself on the waistband of her jeans, lightly rubbing the denim fabric with his fingertips.  ""I bet you'd look real sexy in some zebra print.""<br/><br/>Something about flirting with her in the wide open made everything feel that much hotter.  They were so exposed, so vulnerable.  Richard was sure he could talk his way out of any misunderstanding but for the moment, he was enjoying this little game."
336,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"05-08-2011, 06:31:41",swiggy3000,"April hated and loved the way her body reacted to his touch. She looked around the mall and didn't see anyone that she knew but she couldn't really be sure of that. She met many people in church and unlike Reed just couldn't remember them all but she tried her hardest. She inched away from him a bit while leaning in. ""You know you're bad. I could know someone around here and they'd know you're not my husband. Besides Victoria's Secret? I prefer something a bit more trashy"" she said her full accent coming out, she pulled away and gave him a great look at her pearly white teeth.<br/><br/>Yes she knew that she was being cruel but really they couldn't risk it right now. So she decided that regular conversation would be good. ""I do not know how Reed and Sarah did it. That woman makes me madder than a hive of African bees, she is crazy"" she said pretending to look at shoes but glancing back at him."
337,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"05-08-2011, 06:44:04",Richardson,"""Buh, I hear you.  Although truth be told, my mom's just as crazy but at least she hides it a little better.  You remember when she was on the phone with the Hallmark people last year for three hours because of some stupid ornament that didn't light up?  I mean, that's three hours she's never getting back.  It amazes me.""  Talking about Sarah's mother did not rank up there with things that interested him but it seemed April was determined to keep him from having fun.  Deciding to ratchet things up, he leaned in close, as if inspecting a pair of shoes in her hands and whispered, ""I want to cum on your tits,"" with as straight and expressionless a face as you would expect to find on a guy trapped in a shoe store.<br/><br/>His eyes stayed averted, curious to her response but not wanting to give her the satisfaction of seeing him look up at her.  He could play too."
338,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 06:40:35",swiggy3000,"Her face started turning two shade of pink. She didn't want to admit how wet she was getting. In this crowded mall there really wasn't a place for them to go and fuck. She took a deep breath. ""Well unless you know any place that's private"" she said no louder than a whisper. ""You're going to have to wait although I'm a bit disappointed that you'd only cum on them and nothing else"" she said squirming a bit. She wanted to touch herself so bad but it wasn't possible, her thin hand was shaking a bit.<br/><br/>""It's too bad you have to leave soon"" she said not looking him in the eyes. She knew her marriage needed him to leave but she wanted him to touch her just so bad. Who knew that sinning in the eyes of the lord could feel so good."
339,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 06:48:16",Richardson,"Grabbing hold of her hand, he walked her towards the Victoria Secret.  ""They have changing booths in here.  Maybe we can have ourselves a little show and you can tell me just what you'd like me to do to those magnificent tits.  We wouldn't want you disappointed.""  Once inside, a bubbly blonde girl with impossibly white teeth smiled and asked if she could help.  Richard asked where they kept corsets and teddies and picked out a few which he casually slipped to April.  Following her towards the change room, he looked around for a moment to see if there were other customers peeking and walked in with her.  There was a little ledge where he could sit and he perched himself while looking up at her in cheeky expectation."
340,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 06:55:04",swiggy3000,"April knew that this wasn't like her. She shouldn't be following him into Victoria's Secret. She actually hadn't entered a store in years. Mostly because her husband didn't exactly care for that lingerie so she simply adapted. But the thought of trying on some of the stuff made her...well feel horny. She smiled at the blonde feeling superior because she was sure that she was hotter than her. Mostly because she was too fake, at least she was one hundred percent all southern woman. She took what he handed her and took a deep breath. She was shaking in both due to nerves and anticipation. She took his little red teddy to try on.<br/><br/>Once inside the room she undressed down to her bra and thong. She thought it over for a moment. Oh might as well go all the way on this. It wasn't like she was really doing anything wrong if she bought it. She undressed fully into the teddy. Looking at the mirror she couldn't believe how sheer it was. You could see her pink nipples plain as day. She turned around, it didn't even cover her perky ass all the way. She smiled, she felt...sexy. Something she hadn't felt for years."
341,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 14:09:15",Richardson,"As he watched her strip down, Richard smiled with silent admiration.  She looked remarkably good naked, her body taut and toned but still soft in all the right places.  He wanted to reach out and touch her but this was about looking right now.  There would be plenty of time for touching later.  When she slipped into the red teddy, his smile burst open into a full blown grin.  Fuck but she looked hot.  Her body was spilling out of the fragile garment, barely able to be contained and yet what was covered gave her a forbidden look.  She was sin personified and he wanted her more than anything.<br/><br/>With a mischievous wink, he moved his hand to the front of his pants and blatantly started to rub himself, wanting her to know just what kind of effect she was having on him as he waited to see what she would put on next."
342,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 19:58:34",swiggy3000,"She smiled when she saw the tent that he was pitching in his pants. It was unavoidable. She smiled turned around and gave a little wiggle of her hips. She was starting to feel better now, the fact that she was having this effect on him was going to her head. Oh sure she had felt this before but it was like a drug, she wanted more of it. She was even turning herself on a little bit a hint of moisture was to be found between her legs. Lord how she wanted to start touching herself. But she held on for the time being.<br/><br/>This time she changed into a black corset that seemed to push her chest all the way up to her chin. The waist shrinking was minimal since there wasn't that much to take away from her waist. She turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. ""Ohhh I think I'm hotter than Louisiana Chili don't you?"" she asked giving herself a small slap on the rear, she did like teasing him."
343,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 20:19:02",Richardson,"""I'd say so.""  When she slapped her rear, he marveled at how her ass jiggled.  He just wanted to reach out and take a bite out of it.  Instead he unzipped himself and let his cock pop out into the air.  As it sprang back to life he began to jerk it more blatantly at the sight of her.  ""You got some ridiculous titties, April, you know that?  I mean, not to be ungentlemanly but how can Reed not be sucking on those things all day every day?""<br/><br/>Shifting on his perch, he licked his lip and continued pumping his shaft, his mushroomed cock head peeking out of the top of his grip."
344,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 20:25:26",swiggy3000,"April smiled and moved her hands to her breasts and began playing with them. ""It's because my husband is boring. He thinks he is being a gentleman when really he's just being a pussy"" she said reverting back to her old ways a bit. She had been so used to playing the perfect Southern Belle preachers wife for so long she had forgotten how she at one point sounded like a redneck sailor. Seeing the head of his cock she got a nasty idea, might as well tease him a little bit.<br/><br/>She sat down in the changing room and let her thong fall to her ankles. She licked her fingers and without saying a word stuck them in her tight pussy. If he was getting off she might as well get off too. She had been horny all day but could do nothing about it. She closed her eyes and let pleasure start to overtake her as she lightly touched her clit."
345,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 21:11:02",Richardson,"Richard had to stifle a moan as she fingered herself.  Still wearing her black corset, his eyes positively ravaged her as he kept jerking himself off.  Not in a million years could he ever have gotten Sarah too put on something nearly this exciting.  Beige bras and polka dot panties were the height of her sartorial imagination when it came to undergarments.  She had some old white nightie from her bachelorette party that she wore during their honeymoon and for a year or so after their marriage but that had been it.<br/><br/>Seeing April kitted out in this sexy gear, it made him want to just bend her over and take her right there but he figure this wouldn't be the time or place.  Still, it was amazing watching her writhe before his eyes, looking like a grade-a whore with her fingers up her snatch."
346,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 21:17:37",swiggy3000,"April knew that she couldn't let it go one for much longer. Mostly because someone would catch her and the longer she waited the most  of a mess she'd end up making. Still the thought of being caught was just pushing her over the edge. She let a soft moan escape her lips. Her entire face was red. Her toes were curling it wasn't going to be long now, one last little flick of her clit and that was it, she was pushed over the edge. She had to bite her bottom lip to keep from screaming out. She bit it so hard she was almost drawing blood but soon enough her orgasm ended and she was left there, hot, sweaty, and taking deep breaths to try and get her heart rate to slow down a bit.<br/><br/>""Well...I think I owe it to these kind people to buy all this. What do y'all think?"" she said flashing her white teeth at him."
347,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 21:42:37",Richardson,"""I think it would be hard to explain the smell,"" he said tactlessly and stood up, his penis still popping from his pants.  Walking right up next to her, he took her in his arms and gave her a ruthless kiss, his body pressing firmly against hers.  ""Fuck me but I can't get enough of you.  Where were you five years ago?""  His lips kept kissing and releasing hers in a series of playful little smacks until finally he let her go and gave her ass a friendly spank.  ""Better change back before they send security in here.""  With some reluctance, he put his cock away and stepped out of the room to let her change without distraction."
348,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 21:47:35",swiggy3000,"She gave him a little tap on the arm. ""It's a changing room, it always smells"" she said giving him a bitch glare. She knew that he was right though and quickly changed back into her regular clothes. How she wished that he could continue to spank her ass but there was nothing they could do right now. Five years ago she was married to her husband. God had it really been that long? It just seemed so boring to her but there was little that she could do about it now. This was fun but after the holidays it would be back to normal. She'd just savor this while she could.<br/><br/>She dressed back up and went upfront to buy the garments. After she had done that it would just be wrong not to buy them. Sure she was cheating on her husband but it wasn't like she didn't have some sense of honor left inside of her. She checked her phone after paying and sighed. ""I think we have to meet up with all of them now"" she said suddenly feeling a lot more daring than she had earlier in the morning. She shook her head as she walked to meet up with the family, this was certainly going to be fun."
349,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 22:10:52",Richardson,"Soon they were all one happy family again and all Richard could think about was a pair of hefty breasts, a sweet ass, and a tight pussy currently being kept all bundled up and hidden from him.  Sarah had locked arms with him and was glowering at the back of her mother's head.  Some inane conversation about politics was starting up and Richard tuned it out.  Before long they were back in the cars and on their way home.  When they got there, the parents went to get things ready for supper while Reed challenged Richard to some ping pong.  Not as lovely a partner as his last one, he accepted and soon they were out with paddles in hand, Sarah watching in boredom."
350,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 22:18:07",swiggy3000,"As she met up with her husband again April was once again feeling shame. God she hated her emotions sometimes. There was part of her that wanted to go with Richard right now and have him fuck her brains out and suck her tits dry. But there was the loyal part of her that would always love Reed. Sure he was flawed but who wasn't. She ignored everything else and decided to stay with her thoughts for a bit. She couldn't feel guilty about this. It wasn't like she was going out and finding some random guy and it was only going to be for this one. She smiled as she held Reed's hand. This might even make her appreciate Reed more and bring them closer together. Yes, this would help their marriage. She would get this out of her system.<br/><br/>Once home she stashed the lingerie away, she'd bring it out once everyone was gone and surprise Reed. She did a few chores around the house playing the good hostess. She made up a nice snack platter and took it out to everyone who was playing ping pong. She knew that Sarah was out there and her competitive side was once again coming out. She had changed into a push up bra and short skirt. Not short enough to be called a slut but she was walking the fine line.<br/><br/>""Well there y'all are I thought you could use some snacks"" she said standing on her toes and giving Reed a kiss while setting the snacks down. She sat next to her sister in law. ""So which one of y'all is winning"" she asked smiling the entire time."
351,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 22:43:28",Richardson,"Sarah snorted and said, ""Right now it's pretty neck and neck but Reed's starting to pull ahead.""  Indeed, the two were going at it pretty heavily though Richard was starting to look bored.  As soon as April came in, dressed as she was, he perked up a little and decided to go at it with a bit more gusto.  They stayed only one point away for several volleys, neither able to pull ahead until finally Richard got off two successful serves in a row and Reed threw his paddle down in frustration.  Richard just sauntered over to kiss Sarah on the forehead and then grabbed some snacks.  His eyes caught April's for just a second before Sarah and Reed decided to have a sibling grudge match.<br/><br/>Supper was soon called and everyone bundled off.  Before she could scamper away, Richard grabbed hold of April by the arm and let the brother and sister get some distance ahead.  ""We need to get away sometime tonight and have a little fun.  Any thoughts on how?"""
352,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"13-09-2011, 23:07:06",swiggy3000,"April just smiled at Sarah. There was just something about her that seemed to rub April the wrong way. She had no idea but that woman would be a B-I-T-C-H sometimes in her mind. She felt a little jealous of Sarah and Richard together. So she went over and gave her husband another kiss and acted a little flirty with him. After all she could be more flirty than Sarah even on a bad day. She sat around bored at the siblings fought. Lord she wished she could have some alone time with Richard.<br/><br/>She was about to head out for dinner when Richard stopped her. She thought about it for a second. ""I don't know, let's play it by ear. You know them sometimes they'll stay up until two other time it's in bed by nine but I want you so bad"" she said taking a quick look around before giving him a kiss on the cheek. She blushed bright pink and walked off to dinner slowly composing herself.<br/><br/>As expected dinner was full of arguments and discussions that didn't really interest her. She was used to being the belle of the ball and without the spotlight on her she found this to be rather boring. So she just sat there and sipped on her wine. You knew it was a special occasion when wine was served. Just stewing there and waiting for some alone time tonight."
353,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 04:43:53",Richardson,"The dinner culminated in a massive argument where Sarah was screaming at her mom while being told to calm down by her father who then got an earful from Reed and on and on it cycled around.  Richard just shared the occasional awkward look with April and tried to nurse his wine to keep from having to participate.  When it was time for dessert and a movie, no-one was talking to anyone and folks soon were making their separate ways and getting ready for bed.  Sarah's one glass of wine made her crash and so Richard tucker her in, changed into his colourful pyjamas and wandered downstairs to pop the TV on and see if any fun would sashay his way."
354,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 04:52:01",swiggy3000,"April was upstairs with a passed out Reed. She was going to do this now. Everyone was asleep except for her and Richard she was sure of that. She debated wearing some of the lingerie that she had bought today but no she'd save that for a later date. She knew her attraction to him. She put on a bar of confederate flag bra and panties. She was going back to her twenty year old self, just for tonight at least. She checked herself in the mirror one last time and put on a robe. Just in case anyone came down. Couldn't be too careful.<br/><br/>She was shaking a bit as she went downstairs. She heard the TV on and knew who it was. She took a quick look to ensure it was him and with that she walked in front of the TV. ""Why hello there Richard"" she said putting on her best southern belle accent. ""I hope ya don't mind if this pretty little belle joins you"" she said taking off her robe and sitting right next to him. She knew it would drive him wild."
355,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 05:31:45",Richardson,"""You do know the South lost, right?  We conquered you once, we can do it again.""  Keeping the TV on to mask the sounds they made, Richard lay down on the sofa and pulled the buxom beauty on top of him while one hand found her ass and started to rub it over her Confederate panties.  His hand then slipped inside her panties and he was feeling up the crack in her bottom.  Another hand came up to one plump tit and gave it a good, healthy fondle, allowing his thumb to run in little circles across her nipple, hoping to tease it into hardness.  Speaking of, something was rising again beneath her."
356,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 05:37:08",swiggy3000,"She smirked at him. ""Well the south will cause something to rise again or something like that"" she said leaning down and kissing him. She was a bit worried about the TV waking someone but this wasn't the time to worry. Her nipples were already getting hard from his touch. She wanted to be kinky tonight. ""Rich my body is yours, you can do whatever your pretty little heart desires"" she said. Tonight she didn't just want some regular sex session she wanted something that she'd remember for the rest of her life. She pulled up and took off her bra. She took it by the strap and waved it over her head like she'd seen strippers do in movies. ""I'm yours for the taking"" she said smiling at him."
357,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 06:12:11",Richardson,"Richard reached out and pinched both nipples before giving one side of her breasts a slap followed by a slap on the opposite side.  He then pulled her down and whipped out his cock before saying, ""Titfuck me nice and slow.  I want to take my time with you.""  Placing his hand on the side of her face, he stuck his thumb in her mouth and swirled it around her thumb, wrestling with the pink organ while she got into place so he could fuck her massive cleavage.  Taking a deep breath, he steeled himself for what promised to be an amazing evening."
358,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 06:16:41",swiggy3000,"Her eyes widened as she was laid on her back. She had NEVER done this before. Of course she had heard of it but she really had no idea how to make it mind blowing for him. She brought her breasts together so they would engulf his cock. It wasn't that hard even for her age her breasts were still plenty perky and bouncy. She really had no idea what to do next so just laid there holding her breasts like that, waiting for his massive cock to make a move."
359,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 06:21:35",Richardson,"Guiding his cock in between her tits, he took hold of her hands and showed her how to jerk him off with her massive boobs.  Once she seemed to be getting the rhythm of it, he leaned back and brought one hand to her exposed pussy and began to finger her cruelly around the edges of her sex.  Every time it seemed his finger would get closer to her inner lining, he would pull them away and return to the fleshy skin where her legs spread out around her pussy.<br/><br/>""Fuck, you're so hot, April.  I want to do wicked, dirty things to your body.  I want you to remember me and think of me every time Reed sticks his cock in you."""
360,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 06:25:28",swiggy3000,"Once they started moving together April felt better about the entire thing. She was getting the hang of it and moaning just a bit. She was trying to keep it down but it wasn't exactly going well. She just wanted to throw her legs up in the air everytime he got even a little bit close to the swollen lips of her pussy. ""Oh Rich oh Rich I don't think I'll ever be able to forget about you"" she moaned sticking her head up a bit and her tongue out so it lightly touched the mushroom head of his swollen appendage.<br/><br/>""I want you to fuck me all night, fuck me in ways that Richard never did"" she moaned pushing her breasts closer together. Jesus titfucking felt so amazing. Reed would never do it so this was her only chance."
361,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 06:30:23",Richardson,"""Oh that's good...Oh that is so fucking good.  Fuck.""  Richard was gritting his teeth hard, trying not to moan too loudly or worse, scream out her name in a moment of passion.  On one of the passes when he tongue caught the tip of his dick, he reached down and pushed her down so that her mouth was more even with his cock.  ""Suck it.  Fuckin' suck it like your life depended on it.  His hand began to muss up her dark hair as he massaged her scalp, eagerly awaiting the sweet warmth of her lips around his dick. He'd been jonesing for a blowjob sine before Victoria's Secret and now he was determined to have it."
362,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 06:33:59",swiggy3000,"Well she wasn't one to let a man go home empty handed. She did as she was told and wrapped the perfect cocksucking lips that she had around his cock. The way that he was holding her was actually hurting her a little bit but it was a major turn on for her right now and she was taking in as much of his cock as she could. She was soaking wet and odds were the couch was going to smell funny for a week but right now she didn't care about any of that. She just wanted to make her brother in law happy, she thought as she wrapped her tongue around his cock. After all that's what good southern sisters in law do, don't they?"
363,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 14:59:59",Richardson,"They were starting to get a little squished on the sofa so Richard pulled his cock free from those magnificent lips and got down on the carpet and indicated she should join him.  As soon as she had, he had them flip around so both of their mouths had access to the other's genitals and he began to lap away at her sex while his cock eagerly awaited re-entry."
364,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"14-09-2011, 23:36:34",swiggy3000,"Okay this was starting to just get insane. This was tiring to her mostly because she wasn't used to marathon love making sessions. This was heaven though. She joined him on the floor, she knew there was a chance of rugburns but really it wasn't like Reed would be able to see them at all. He'd ignore her needs for the most part and they'd heal by new years. That's when they'd have sex again.<br/><br/>She joined him on the floor and allowed him to flip her. Oh 69 she had always wanted to try it but had never done it before. Well it wasn't the time to be timid. She started going after his cock like crazy and massaged his balls with her soft hands. Something that was hard to do as she was getting closer and closer to cumming."
365,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"15-09-2011, 06:35:40",Richardson,"April tasted salty and sweet and reeked of womanhood and Richard was in love.  He could just drink her pussy all day and night.  Her stench was an quickly becoming an addiction and he did all he could to just lap her up and hit all her buttons in the process.  To have such succulent fruit in his mouth and to have his cock being devoured at the same time almost seemed unfair to him.  There had to be a catch somewhere.  Oh right, he was pissing on his marriage vows, that was the catch.  Guilt was given a moment's consideration before it was pushed out of the way by the sheer enjoyment of her body writhing against his and the way this girl knew how to handle some balls.  Fuck me, but Reed had to be some kind of mental midget not to appreciate what talents he had access to night and day."
366,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"17-09-2011, 22:52:27",swiggy3000,"For once April wasn't focusing on her marriage. It didn't matter right now. She was cock hungry and needed it now more than ever. She took more of his cock into her mouth until she was gagging slightly. His cock was larger than she was used to and while she couldn't take all of it she was able to take a good amount of it. She gave his balls a light squeeze while her mouth milked his cock. She did know they had to finish soon lest they be discovered but she figured they still had a good 10 to 15 minutes. She lightly scrapped the top of his cock with her teeth, not enough to hurt but enough so it was a new sensation. She was so close to cumming for she waiting for him. She wanted them to cum together. It would be more romantic."
367,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"18-09-2011, 14:45:13",Richardson,Richard could feel them both start to tense up at the same moment and knew they would soon be cumming but he wanted to hold out so desperately.  Who knew when he'd be able to have another fuck-session like this again?  He didn't think he could wait until next Christmas but he wasn't going to dwell on it.  Instead he focused on her sweet cherry cunt and lapped greedily at it while his cock strained to contain itself.  As a low groan began to form in his stomach and force its way out he finally gave in to the sweet pressure and exploded in her mouth in a blast of salty seed.
368,My Incredibly Southern Sister in law (Swiggy3000 and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111812.0,"09-11-2011, 23:19:00",swiggy3000,"April sucked up all of the cum that she could. He tasted so much better than her husband. As soon as his cock exploded she couldn't contain it anymore and came too. Her pussy juices coating his tongue. She was breathing heavily now. ""I'm so glad y'all aren't some fat and slob like brother in law"" she gasped smiling. Her itches were finally getting scratched. She knew this had to end soon. She was sinning and she was sinning bad. But at the moment she didn't care. She could drive a county over and repent at their church after new years. ""I have to say you're remindin' me how fun sex is"" she said."
369,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"07-08-2011, 03:23:21",LateNightKiss,"Monday morning and Krissa Bird is still in bed. Krissa hears her alarm clock go off, slowly but surely pulling her away from her slumber. She pulled her thick sheets over her head and groaned as she reached out her hand, blindly, and pushed the clock to the floor.<em>Much better.</em>Krissa burried her face back into her pillow, a meek attempt to rejoin the dream she had awaken from when she suddenly hears a shrill voice coming from outside of her door.<br/><br/><em>""Wake up Honey! Time for school! You need to head out before it starts snowing again!</em><br/><br/>Krissa rose from her bed and sat on the edge, her feet dangling. She could hear her mother downstairs getting her little sister ready for preschool. Krissa's little sister has been her parent's pride and joy since the day she was born. In a way, Krissa got used to the idea of just being in the shadows at home, she got enough attention at school whether she wanted it or not. Krissa's attention turned to her navy blue and gold pom-poms that sat on top of her polka-dot backpack on a chair by her door. Finding the strength to finally get up, Krissa heads out of her door and towards the bathroom. To her surprise she catches a glimpse of her father in the bathroom straightening his tie. He's usually gone way before she get's up for school. ""Running late, dad?"" Her father dashed out of the bathroom and ran down the stairs. ""<em>Literally running, Kriss. Study hard!""</em>. Study hard?<em>Yeah right. That'll happen.</em>Krissa walked into the bathroom and secured the door. She turned on the small bathroom radio and luckily her favorite Brittney Spears song was on. She bopped her head and brushed her teeth as she sang, occasionally using her toothbrush as a microphone. When the song ended she realized she was running late as well. She hurried through her shower, tied up her hair with a white ribbon and threw on her favorite pink skinny jeans with her fuzzy black snowboots and hid her white v-neck under a black pea-coat. She patted her hair in the mirror, threw her backpack over her shoulder and hurried down the stairs. ""Bye Mom!  Bye-Bye monster."" Krissa sat in her car and drove away.<br/><br/>It took her about 20 minutes to get to school but today it took double, the snow had caught up with her. Krissa walked in the main entrance and nothing but empty halls greeted her. Shrugging it off, she walked to her locker and stuffed her coat inside, along with a couple of text books. The locker closed with a slam and Krissa hurried to her class. Krissa walked in, and to her surprise, there was a new student standing in front of the class.<em>Great, just what we need, another new girl.</em>Krissa scoffed as she found her seat.<br/><br/><em>""You're late. We'll have a talk later.""</em><br/><br/>""Yes Mrs.Burns"". Krissa sunk in her seat. Mrs.Burns gestured the girl to continue.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lpja9f6CoP1qd9neso1_400.jpg)</div>"
370,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"08-08-2011, 16:47:26",scruz87,"Amy Pierce couldn't sleep all night.  Tossing and turning as knots formed in her stomach.  Her father had taken a new job forcing her to leave the comfortable life she had back in Georgia.  She hated going to a new school, starting High School in Georgia was already nerve racking and now she was forced to do it again.  Watching the alarm clock move to 3am she tried to force herself to sleep but was still having issues.  Sighing as she prayed for a freak snow storm or earthquake to stall her upcoming day.<br/><br/>In a blink of an eye the alarm clock rang out.  Amy jumped out of bed racing to get ready as she didn't want to be late the first day.  It wasn't so much that she was worried about being late for class.  She didn't want to walk into school greeted by a large group of people.  She knew how it was when there was a new kid in school.  There would be people who thought she was weird, pretty, ugly, snobby and a whole laundry list of other comments.  Coming out of the shower she fumbled with her hair trying six different looks.  Groaning as she looked at herself in the mirror mentally picking up on her own imperfections.<br/><br/>After going through hairstyles and outfits and accessories Amy couldn't help but giggle to herself.  Deciding to keep her hair down and throw on a pair of black skinny jeans and a black button up blouse that was a bit form fitting. Finishing off the look with a pair of black heels.  Standing all of 5'1"" she always had on heels and kept her look a little low key not wanting to show off.  Trying not to fall down the stairs she quickly ran out to the car where her dad was not so patiently waiting.<br/><br/>The drive to school was way to short for comfort and within what seemed like seconds Amy was in front of her new class giving one of those ""Tell me about yourself"" speeches that she never knew how to answer.  Standing with her hands together feeling quite dumb for being the only girl in heels.  She didn't own a pair of boots that was made for this weather, having lived in Atlanta she had seen snow maybe once in her life.  She nervously started with the basics, where she was from, why she moved, the fact she is an only child etc.<br/><br/>Wanting to go to her seat but the teacher still hadn't dismissed her, turning her head to catch a glimpse of the girl walking in late.  Watching her take a seat she could see on her face she wasn't excited to see Amy standing there.  Despite the girl's beautiful eyes, the look she gave Amy made her feel less than welcomed.  Trying to end her speech as quickly as possible she offered one more forced smile.  ""I look forward to getting to know everyone and enjoying my time here.""  Taking in a deep breathe and quickly moving to her seat sinking in it as if wanting to disappear.<br/><br/>(http://hometestingblog.testcountry.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/teen-girl-150x150.jpg)"
371,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 07:21:43",LateNightKiss,"Krissa sat impatiently tapping her foot with her face laying in her hand as the new girl spoke. She had missed out on her name but frankly, did not care to ask. All Krissa wanted was for the bell to ring so she could dash out before her teacher could notice. For some reason Krissa just could not understand, it was always her to have to show the new kid around. Krissa was tired of going through the same routine with the same boring people that she hardly ever socialized with again after the 'tour'. She could hear the new girl coming to her closing statement and decided to look up and at least fake a smile. The girl wore a black blouse that buttoned, black skinny jeans and black heels. Not exactly winter attire.<em>Who does she think she is?</em>was all Krissa could come up with. The girl had an accent, southern, and it definitely stood out in a room full of New Yorkers.<br/><br/>Krissa could tell the girl was nervous by the way she sunk into her seat. She had been in her shoes once. The new girl that everyone had their eyes on.<em>At least shes pretty. She won't look bad walking with me.</em>Krissa had become so very vain, not feeling the need to care for anyone. Why should she? All of her life she had been put second so why should anyone come first to her?<br/><br/>It seemed like an eternity that Mrs.Burns went on about the importance of knowing our history and our roots. All Krissa could think of in her head was,<em>who the fuck cares?</em>She watched the clock, glimpsing at the new girl every once in a while and every time she looked, the girl had her head down.<em>What's her prob-</em>Krissa's thoughts were interrupted by the loud bell that she had for so long looked forward to. Quickly grabbing her bag and bolting towards the door, she had heard her name and someone else's that she hadn't heard in her class before, she quickly assumed it was the new girl's name.<br/><br/>""Krissa! No no, stay right here while we have a chat. Amy, won't you please stay for a minute?""<br/>Krissa stopped, almost inches from the door. She swung her weight to one hip and crossed her arms as she turned around looking at Mrs.Burns, then at the new girl.<br/>""Krissa, this is Amy and she's knew to our school."" Mrs.Burns smiled at Amy.<br/>""Yeah, I figured that."" She had said wryly. Mrs.Burns rolled her eyes.<br/>""Be a doll and show her around, won't you?""<br/><br/>Krissa simply scoffed and walked towards the door, signaling Amy to follow."
372,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 11:38:06",scruz87,"Amy looked at her teacher in disbelief.  Out of every student in the class she had to pick Ms. Sunshine to show her around.  Watching the girl signal to her like a puppy, Amy was torn on what to do.  She knew she was the new girl but she had to say something.  This was a punishment for Amy as well as the other girl.  Still standing next to her teacher.<br/><br/>""I can show myself around...I'm sure Krissa has other things to do.""  Trying hard to keep a soft smile, wondering why this girl was acting like that.  Back home kids would have fought to play hostess, but here people were cold like the weather.  Hopeful her teacher wouldn't press the issue, Amy grabbed her books.  Standing there waiting for an answer Amy felt embarrassed as if she needed a babysitter."
373,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 15:42:23",LateNightKiss,"Krissa stood by the door with her hand on the knob, listening to the girl protest. Knowing Mrs.Burns, it would do her no good. Krissa watched the girls brave attempt to break free, holding in a laugh as she scanned her and read her body language. It was evident that Amy didn't want to be around Krissa but the feeling was mutual. They booth stood anxiously waiting for the old hag to reply.<br/><br/>""Don't be silly Amy, Krissa is in most of your classes and she knows the school well. Besides dear, it's a very big school. It can be intimidating."" Her words were just as sweet as they were empty. Mrs.Burns despised Krissa and she knew how much she hated doing this. Either way, the wreck of a teacher got a chuckle out of it.<em>Great.</em><br/><br/>Krissa sighed and tried not to sound harsh. The quicker the girl followed, the quicker they would get this whole wretched thing over with. ""Are you coming, or not?"" Krissa's hand which had never left the doorknob, twisted and pulled the large wooden door open. The bell had already rang for the second time, meaning they were late."
374,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 16:13:22",scruz87,"Amy sighed but tried not to show it.  Faking a smile she thanked Mrs. Burns for writing them two late passes.  Giving Krissa the same fake smile.  ""I'm ready, sorry to keep you waiting."" Walking out into the hallway she waited for Krissa to shut the door behind them.  Pulling her hair into a ponytail as she looked around the empty hall.<br/><br/>Not knowing what to say or how to act, Amy simply waited for direction.  She figured it would be a quick trip to her next class.  She could tell the teacher she already had the tour and be done with the girl with the bad attitude.  Giving Krissa a glance over, she couldn't deny the girl was pretty, but something rubbed her the wrong way."
375,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 16:39:06",LateNightKiss,"Krissa watched as her most hated teacher wrote them up a pair of late passes. If it wasn't for the new girl, she would of never written one up for her as well. At least Amy was serving some sort of purpose. She had Mrs.Burns convinced that she was an innocent young girl from the south but Krissa knew better, she knew that never lasted. Krissa simply nodded as Amy spoke to her. She waited for Amy to walk out after her and closed the door with a loud slam.<br/><br/>""Ok. I'm Krissa, you're Amy. And your next class is.."" Krissa leaned over to take a look over the schedule Amy had in her hand, obviously crossing her personal physical boundaries. ""Trig?"" She looked puzzled. Not a lot of kids made it to that class. It was an AP class for honor roll students. Krissa knew because she was in it. ""I guess we have the same class then. Let's hurry up. Try not to run, wouldn't want you tripping over those heels."" Krissa laughed sarcastically. ""For the most part, our classes are on the 3rd and 4th floor. Only homeroom is on the first."" She began to head towards the stairs and climb them. Listening to the loud click clacking of Amy's heels on the metal steps. ""For one thing, our school isn't the place you want to wear heels to."" She suddenly shrugged. ""Unless you like being called a slut."" They reached the top of the stares and Krissa headed towards the bathroom, the way she always did between classes to make sure she still looked ok."
376,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 17:43:45",scruz87,"Shooting Krissa a glance as she hears her refer to her heels.  ""I guess you northerners are a bit less refined, we would call it looking like a lady.  I guess you wouldn't understand that.""  Rolling her eyes as Krissa's little comments started to get under her skin.  She hoped someone was in the bathroom so they didn't have to talk.<br/><br/>Stepping into the restroom there was no one.  Walking over to the mirror Amy took out her hair and combed her fingers through it.  Looking into the mirror trying not to look at Krissa.  Not sure why she felt like she was being tested, but keeping her guard up."
377,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 18:46:59",LateNightKiss,"Krissa wasn't one to start up conversation especially after the remark Amy had made about not being refined. She was too tired to even argue with the girl so she just put one foot in front of the other and kept walking. As they entered the empty bathroom she laughed in her mind, knowing it would bother Amy. Wondering just how long she could go without looking at her. Krissa watched as Amy walked over to the mirror to comb her fingers through her hair, trying to keep her focus on herself while Krissa quietly leaned against the wall behind her, making it clear that she was in the way.<br/><br/>The cold green eyed girl decided to break the silence. ""I'm supposed to take you around after school to check out the different clubs and stuff."" She paused. ""Now, before I waste time doing that, do you have anything in mind? We have to stop by at least 2 so it seems like I care."" Noticing a small red bump on the upper right side of her forehead, she quickly pulled out her compact powder and blended the blemish away."
378,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 20:32:11",scruz87,"Lost in her own thoughts Amy was a bit startled as Krissa spoke.  Looking at her through the mirror.  As she listened Amy couldn't help but look into her green eyes.  They were beautiful, on a nicer girl Amy would have been fumbling with her words and on cloud nine.  Krissa was far from what Amy liked, personality anyways, and she didn't even know if Krissa liked girls like she did.<br/><br/>Shaking those thoughts out of her head, guarding her expression.  Amy pulled her hair back again redoing her ponytail and adjusting her jeans a bit.  ""We can just go to the first two we see..I know it's such a chore being polite to someone for almost a day.""  She wasn't normally the aggressive type, but Amy sensed Krissa was looking for a weakness and she had no intention of giving her an openning.  Turning around as she waits for Krissa to lead the way.  Thinking about her next class praying there is not a clone of Krissa waiting in there to gang up on her."
379,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 21:03:57",LateNightKiss,"Krissa groomed her nails while she waited for Amy to finish tying her hair back into her original ponytail. She felt Amy looking at her so she slowly looked straight back at her. It seems that Amy was staring straight into her eyes. Krissa scrunched her eyebrows and stood straight, throwing her hands in her pockets.<br/><br/>""Chore?"" Krissa laughed, genuinely. ""Try punishment."" She headed towards the door, thinking of where she should take her so she wouldn't have to waste some of her very little leisure time. ""I have practice later, and the volleyball team takes up the other half of the gym."" She opened the bathroom door and held it for Amy. She might have been rude and cold but civil manners were still there. ""You can just sit around for a while and then go home, so when you tell Mrs.Burns that I stuck around after school, it won't be a complete lie.""  She looked at Amy from head to toe. Krissa knew how cruel the kids at school could be, starting with her. ""Look, I have a pair of black and white hightop sneakers in my locker, I just got them for a party I'm going to on friday."" She looked down and observed her feet. ""They look like they'd fit you. Locker 004 next to our homeroom. 9-2-22."" Heading out the door, towards the classroom."
380,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 21:16:06",scruz87,"She wanted to ask what team she was on but decided against it.  Listening to her she only offered a small nod and a slight smile.  ""Thanks..I guess I really underestamted how cold it can get here.""  Walking out the door, looking back at the beautiful green eyed girl as if sad to part ways.  ""Right down by homeroom?""<br/><br/>Starting to walk away from her turning a bit. ""Thank you""  Not wanting to sound like she was ungrateful.  In the back of her mind she wondered if this was a trick, remembering scenes from the movie Mean Girls.  Trying to see the good in people she made her way down to the locker.  Opening it and finding the shoes just as she said."
381,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-08-2011, 21:54:58",LateNightKiss,"""Yup, right by homeroom"" She had called back when Amy asked. She heard her say thank you, but she figured she was being nice enough lending her sneakers that she ignored her thanks. She would sleep well at night knowing she did something good, unlike other nights where she tossed and turned. She waited until Amy was far enough to stop and look back at her. The way her hips switched when she walked, her hair swaying despite it's hold. She wondered why she would ever even think such a thing and sprinted to the door.<br/><br/>Krissa sat and waited for Amy to return. Hoping she had found the sneakers and changed into them. Doodling random lines and squiggles on her notebook while the teacher continued speaking, Krissa thanked god that the seniors had an early dismissal. Only half an hour until she was free and could let off some steam at practice. Their english teacher had called in sick for the rest of the week and when that happened, everyone just skipped lunch and went their own ways. What kind of kid would stick around for 2 measly classes at the end of the year? As she always did, her eyes were on the clock, peering from time to time through the classroom doors window."
382,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"10-08-2011, 18:46:32",scruz87,"Amy found the locker and tried to open it.  It wouldnt open at first, Amy could feel a knot in her stomach as she thought about Krissa tricking her.  Fidgeting with the handle she sighed giving it one last try.  As if willing it to open she felt the door pop open.  Smiling to herself as she saw the shoes.  Feeling bad about doubting her Amy decided she would try to be a nicer and over look the attitude.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Heading back to the class wearing her newly lent shoes.  Trying to put a smile on her face she took in a deep breathe and walked in.  Giving the teacher the note she looked at the rest of the class without making eye contact.  Quickly spotting a chair in the row next to Krissa but a seat in front.  She was glad she didn't have to sit right next to her, not wanting to seem like a shadow.  Looking back giving Krissa a soft smile motioning at the shoes."
383,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"11-08-2011, 04:26:51",LateNightKiss,"Krissa caught a quick glance at the window, a familiar face drawing nearer. It was Amy. Krissa was wondering what was taking her so long.<em>I swear she better not have went through all of my stuff</em>. She looked down and rolled her eyes. Hearing the door finally open, she looked back up. There stood Amy, trying to fake a smile and swallow her fear. Amy had such a gorgeous smile. She would know that if she smiled genuinely for once.<br/><br/>Amy took a seat in the next row next to Krissa, a seat ahead, maintaining her distance. Krissa let out a sort of chuckle when she noticed Amy motioning to the hightops she had lent her, giving her a nod and mouthing the word 'Nice'. She smiled gently. She was aware of how intimidating she could be and decided to let up a little. The last thing she needed was another girl hating her. Krissa never had many girl-friends so she decided to be nice for a change and see what happened. Lecture after lecture, the bell rang. Standing up and moving to Amy's seat, she tucked her books to her chest and sat on the corner of the desk. ""Let's go, I'm going to hit practice early. Don't want to keep you too late, I don't know when you're going to be picked up."" Krissa stood and actually<em>waited</em>for Krissa to walk with her. Usually she would just walk and expect to be followed, but since Amy had listened to her and changed, she thought, why the hell not."
384,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"11-08-2011, 14:11:45",scruz87,"Not knowing why but Amy couldn't help but blush as Krissa mouthed the words ""nice"" to her.  Maybe it was the captivating eyes or the way her soft lips looked but Amy couldn't help herself.  Quickly turning around to listen to the teacher.  She hoped no one saw her red cheeks, and quickly pushed any thoughts of Krissa out of her mind.  Taking notes and listening, smiling to herself as the teacher covered a chapter she had already learned in Georgia.  Thinking to herself that the day was almost done and there was no major incidents.  Maybe New York wasn't he cut throat place all her friends told her it was after all.<br/><br/>As the bell rang she gathered her books and actually gave Krissa a real non forced smile as she saw her wait for her.  ""Oh I don't mind staying..my dad is working late anyways.  I'm walking home.""  Tucking her books under her arm she started heading out the door with Krissa.  Not too sure what to say or do to show that she actually didn't mind spending time with her.  ""So..what is the practice for?  What sport do you play?""  Looking up at the slightly taller girl, the height difference even more noticeable as she wasn't in her heels."
385,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"13-08-2011, 05:38:15",LateNightKiss,"<em>Did she just really smile at me?</em>The fact that Amy hadn't forced the smile this time caught Krissa off guard. She could tell that Amy was letting her guard down, and Krissa wanted to as well, but not just yet. ""Walking home? In this snow?"" She stood silent as they walked out of the classroom door. She could give her a ride home but she didn't want Amy to think that they were friends, because they weren't. Amy was more of a short-term project handed to Krissa, and that's the way she wanted it, or so she thought. The words escaping from her mouth before her brain could stop it, ""I can give you a ride home if you want it. I'm in no rush to get home anyway.""<em>Seriously?</em>Krissa was shocked at herself. She didn't care if it was her own team mate that needed a ride and all of a sudden this new girl strolls along and gets a ride with a blink of her beautiful brown eyes. She kept walking, trying to figure out the reason why she asked her. She couldn't come up with anything except,<em>Well, she's pretty...</em><br/><br/>Krissa listened when Amy spoke and asked her what she was practicing for. ""The toughest sport of them all. Cheerleading"" She looked down at Amy and laughed, waiting for her to object and say something like, 'no, football is the toughest' or whatever is was that they played down south. She noticed how much shorter she was without her heels, but no matter her height, Amy was still absolutely gorgeous."
386,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"13-08-2011, 08:21:13",scruz87,"Amy was a bit shocked that Krissa asked if she needed a ride.  Not knowing what to say or even how to act.  ""Sure...if its not to much of a bother.  I don't want to inconvenience you more than I have already."" Her voice was soft and truthful, for some reason she wanted to trusr Krissa.  She wanted to have at least one friend in this cold place.  She wanted a friend but didn't push it.<br/><br/>Walking with her through the halls to practice.  Glancing at the beautiful girl, blushing thinking of her in a cheerleading outfit.  Clearing her throat as she looked away.  ""More accidents happen in cheerleading than any other sport.""  Blushing a deep red ""sorry I'm a nerd, I know useless stuff like that.""  Pausing a bit ""I tried out for my team, but the prettier popular girls made the team.""  She didn't know why she told her all this.  Deciding to just shut up and walk."
387,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"16-08-2011, 02:24:14",LateNightKiss,"<em>""Sure...if its not to much of a bother.  I don't want to inconvenience you more than I have already.""</em><br/>Krissa smirked as she listened to Amy speak, her voice was soft and sincere. She came to a realization that it wouldn't bother her at all to give her a ride. After all, they were about to graduate soon and she would never see her again. Nothing to lose.<br/><br/>They walked side by side through the long hallways that were now squirming with freshmen. Krissa liked how she stood just a bit shorter than her. She had always liked to feel<em>bigger</em>.<br/><br/><em>""More accidents happen in cheerleading than any other sport.""</em><br/>Krissa laughed and shook her head at Amy's blushing.<br/><em>""sorry I'm a nerd, I know useless stuff like that.""</em><br/>Krissa looked at Amy and layed a hand on her shoulder. ""Being a nerd isn't a bad thing. Look where it got you."" She moved her hand away as if she felt embarrassed to have even been so close to Amy. Looking away and peering towards the girl's locker room door.<br/><em>""I tried out for my team, but the prettier popular girls made the team.""</em><br/>Krissa rolled her eyes in amusement. ""Why don't you try out for the team? We're down one girl since she broke her ankle."" Looking at Amy curiously.<br/><em>She probably doesn't have what it takes.</em><br/><br/><br/>"
388,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"16-08-2011, 04:44:16",scruz87,"Amy smiled at the soft touch on her shoulder.  A shiver going up her spine for some reason she couldn't figure out.  Maybe it was how different Krissa was from her, but for some reason Amy found herself drawn to her.  Even thought the little snobby smirks were still there, Amy didn't my hanging out with Krissa.  Laughing to herself thinking it was wishful thinking.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't mind trying out.  Up North the cheerleading is much less competitive than it is down South. ""  Noticing the doubt in her voice, Amy couldn't help but smile at her own remarks. ""Too bad I didn't bring a change of clothes."""
389,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"18-08-2011, 17:47:50",LateNightKiss,"<em>""I wouldn't mind trying out.  Up North the cheerleading is much less competitive than it is down South.""</em><br/>Amy stopped for a minute and as Krissa pushed open the locker room door she turned her head to notice a slight smile on Amy's face.<br/><em>""Too bad I didn't bring a change of clothes.""</em><br/>So was that the reason why Amy had smiled? Because she thought she could get out if it by saying she didn't have a change of clothes? Krissa giggled before she walked in and set her bag on the bright green bench that stood just 2 feet away from the pale pink lockers. The school didn't exactly have the best taste in color schemes.<br/>""Well how convenient."" She folded her arms in front of her chest. ""You're just about Ashleys size."" She looked up, as if to imagine her in Ashley's cheerleading uniform. ""She was just a bit shorter than you so the skirt would be a bit shorter than usual, but I have a new pair of spanks you can wear under it."" Krissa reached into her back pack to reach for a small gold key that opened her locker. She began to dig through the mess of clothes she had stuffed in there. Since Krissa was captain she gained access to the biggest locker, but also the burden of having to look after all of the uniforms. She sighed in relief when she found what she had been looking for. Pulling out a small blue and gold uniform.<br/>""See? I think it'll work"" Krissa couldn't help the feeling of excitement that had came over her.<br/>"
390,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"18-08-2011, 18:11:30",scruz87,"Amy couldn't help but blush as Krissa pulled out the uniform.  It would fit, but clearly it was made for a girl a little smaller than she was.  Krissa was really serious about putting her in the uniform and having her try out.  Feeling a bit nervous but not wanting to show it Amy took the uniform from her and held it to her body.  Looking down as if seeing herself in it.  ""Yeah I think it will fit.  If you give me some cheers I could go home and practice and try out one of these days.""  She quickly put the uniform down on the bench trying to postpone things.  Taking a seat on the bench she figured Krissa would go get ready and the conversation would be over for now.<br/><br/>Sitting in front of Krissa and looking at the uniform, Amy couldn't help but think of how Krissa looked in it.  A slight blush covered her face as she quickly looked down.  She could see all the guys, and maybe a few girls staring at Krissa.   She was a very attractive girl with a nice body to match her lovely eyes.  Deep down Amy knew Krissa wanted her to try out today, but she felt uncomfortable.  Not knowing why, but the thought of the two of them stripping down in front of each other to change, was both exciting and nerve racking at the same time.  Amy pushed those thoughts aside and just sat quietly, trying not to glance at Krissa more than she needed to."
391,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"21-08-2011, 00:54:19",LateNightKiss,"Krissa watched as Amy took the uniform from her hands and brought it to her body. A perfect fit, Amy had a better figure than Ashley had so she figured the new girl would become an instant sensation. Hell, if it took some of the attention off of Krissa, she would be happy.<br/><br/><em>""Yeah I think it will fit.  If you give me some cheers I could go home and practice and try out one of these days.""  </em><br/>Krissa pulled out her uniform and layed in on the bench next to Amy. ""Cheers? No, you don't have enough time to learn cheers."" She slipped off her sneakers and began to pull off the V-neck she had been wearing, revealing a slim and toned tummy and round and perky breasts that rested in a light pink bra. ""Today you can just show us what you're physically capable of."" Struggling with her belt, she pushed her jeans down all togehter, flashing a pair of black boy shorts and long, soft legs. Krissa had never been particularly shy when it came to dressing and undressing. She had never had anything to worry about. Snatching her skirt she jumped into it and turned around in a quick circle. ""See? Looks nice doesn't it?"" Slipping into the top and pulling out a small glittery tube from her bag, opening it and spreading glitter-lotion all over her stomach and back. ""Here..It's all about presentation."" She handed Amy the tube. ""Are you going to get ready?"""
392,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"21-08-2011, 04:44:03",scruz87,"Amy felt a slight blush come over her face.  She tried with little success not to look at Krissa.  She couldnt deny Krissa was very attract.  Her full breasts made Amy bite her lip shyly.  Quickly looking away as Krissa put her skirt on.  Offering a soft smile she nodded ""that uniform looks great on you."" Blushing as she looked away.  ""I bet your squad gets a lot of fans.""  Kicking herself for saying Krissa looked great.<br/><br/>Amy hid a blush from her cheeks trying to act normal.  She had undressed in front of girls all the time, but this felt different.  Slowly pulling off her shirt before peeling off her pants.  Standing in front of Krissa in a matching baby blue thong and bra set.  Wishing she had on different panties but they wouldn't have looked right under her jeans.  Turning around, forgetting how much her butt showed.  Quickly pulling on the uniform and rubbing in some lotion.  Looking up at Krissa shyly ""how do I look?"""
393,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"26-08-2011, 05:31:37",LateNightKiss,"Krissa ran her fingers through her hair and pulled back all of the strays that flowed out of place, pulling out a bright blue hair band and securing her hair into a tight pony tail.<br/><em>""that uniform looks great on you..I bet your squad gets a lot of fans.""</em><br/>Krissa blushed for the first time in a very long time. Just the thought of Amy looking at her, observing her, took her mind some where else.<br/><br/>""Thanks"" She murmured. Pulling out some ice pink lip gloss and smearing it on her lips to keep her hands busy as she watched Amy bend down to strip her clothes off. If she hadn't had anything in her hands, she would have most definitely touched. The way her curves captivated Krissa's attention was unreal. The skin of her ass almost glowed around the thin baby blue fabric that barely covered her most intimate parts. Krissa couldn't believe the thoughts running through her head. She wanted to touch her.<br/><br/>Throwing the lipgloss quickly into the bag as Amy put on the last piece of her uniform, Krissa smiled nerviously and did the only thing she knew to do when she felt nervous and confused. ""Heels AND a thong. Says a lot about those southern girls."" Krissa noticed the sharpness of her remark and stopped to throw something in to make her feel less terrible about the comment she had made, ""At least it almost matches the uniform.""<br/><br/>Krissa walked up to Amy, she looked absolutely stunning in the old uniform but Krissa would never admit it. She put her hands around Amy's thin waist and gently tugged the skirt down a bit, attempting to cover her a bit more. ""There."" She patted her hips and stood back to observe her. ""Wouldn't want the girls to get the wrong idea. Try to keep it down.""<br/>When Krissa turned to the door her hair almost flowed with her. ""Ready?"""
394,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"26-08-2011, 14:48:17",scruz87,"Amy looked towards Krissa as she changed in the uniform.  Noticing the change of expression in Krissa's eyes she couldn't quite place what it was.  Not being one to think highly of herself Amy figured there was something about her body that Krissa didn't like.  Looking down as to not make eye contact, continuing to get dressed a strange since of awkwardness running through Amy's body that she couldn't really put her finger on.  At the same time that she was slightly turned on by changing in front of Krissa, she was also self conscious and just wanted to cover up.  Hearing her comments about the type of girl she is Amy shot her a slightly annoyed look.<br/><br/>""In the south we like to think of it as having a sense of style and being a lady.  I guess being lady like is a lost art around here.""  Tugging at her skirt and adjusting her top as she thought about how well she seems to have fit into the outfit.  ""Besides..the only one who ever saw what I had under my clothes was other girls.""  Blushing to herself as she admitted that she was a virgin, feeling like she had already given up too much information.  Having no time to think as Krissa grabbed her hips.  Amy blushed a bit and for a split second couldn't help but melt into Krissa's arms.  The slight feeling of pleasure abruptly ending as Krissa moved away.  ""Yes..I'm ready."" Amy's heart was pounding as she prayed the other girls were not as harsh."
395,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"05-09-2011, 04:13:58",LateNightKiss,"Krissa's eyes widened at Amy's confession. Had she never been with a man before? Is she a<em>virgin</em>? No one Krissa knew was a virgin, especially not the girls on the team. ""You're a virgin?!"" Krissa bursted in laughter. ""Look, that's sweet and all but I don't think that's something you'd want to tell to the girls. Ok?"" The cheerleader winked at Amy, her face completely flushed. ""Your secret's safe with me."" She walked out of the door. ""I guess.""<br/><br/>The halls were somewhat empty and all that could be heard echoing down the hall was the sound of screetching sneakers and cheer music. Krissa couldn't tell if Amy was behind her and she didn't feel like checking. For some reason, Amy's baby blue thong was engraved in her thoughts. She was a virgin and she wore thongs? It didn't make sense to Krissa. She contined to lead towards the gym and gave the huge metal doors a large push. The gym is where Krissa felt at home, she felt in charge. The girls would bow at her feet if she asked them to.<br/><br/>Krissa clapped her hands twice, quickly. ""Ok ladies!"" She shouted and threw her hands onto her waist. ""Everyone have a seat and give Amy center stage."" Every single one of the gorgeous cheerleaders scattered to the bleachers and sat impatiently to listen to what she had to say. They were like glittery puppies waiting for a bone. ""We all know that we're down by one and our team is suffering because of it."" Taking a step forward and sighing. ""This is Amy. She's here to try out. I don't want to hear any shit from any of you. Give her a chance."" Krissa took a few more steps towards the bleachers and twirled, staring at Amy, she stood alone now.<br/><br/>""Ok Amy. Whenever you're ready. ""Wow"" me."" The music, still playing in the background."
396,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"06-09-2011, 22:08:00",scruz87,"Amy walked into the gym and scanned the room.  The girls were all beautiful, more beautiful than she had expected.  The girls back home were all from the same mold, thin white, blonde hair and light eyes.  These girls in front of her had curves and came in every style imaginable.  She was a bit taken aback at how they reacted when Krissa came in.  She knew Krissa had a hell of an attitude but she commanded attention like she was the General of this beautiful army.  Hiding a blush as Krissa turned around, the control Krissa had was a slight turn on for Amy, she always found herself drawn to people with authority and Krissa was no different.<br/><br/>As the music played Amy quickly picked up the beat in her head.  She was no all star champion but she hadn't been completely honest with Krissa.  She was good at cheering and she knew it.  She wasn't the star of her former school by choice not because of lack of talent.  Without hesitating she started her routine.  Dancing to the beat perfectly, her long legs kicking with precision and clapping along as she bounced around.  As she cheered and danced she made her way towards one side of the gym.  Keeping a stunningly beautiful smile on her face as she looked at Krissa.  Running before doing a back hand spring flipping through the air a few times before sticking a flawless landing.  As the music finished she ended the routine by dropping down into a perfect split without the hesitation most girls had.  At the end of her routine she got up, suddenly worried about how she did."
397,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"20-09-2011, 07:44:44",LateNightKiss,"Krissa stood in shock. Apparently, Amy hadn't been telling her the full truth about her where abouts in her old school. She could feel the tension rise as the music began to come to an end. The way her body moved threw Krissa's head into a spin. Every move she made was so perfect. Krissa just wanted to<em>watch her</em>.<br/><br/>Krissa turned her head towards the other girls and watched their expressions. Obviously they had felt the same. Krissa walked forward and began to clap slowly. ""Well. Someone has been holding out on me."" She sort of smirked. ""We don't like secrets here. Do we girls?"" The other cheer leaders sounded like a symphony in their reply. Krissa wondered what else she could have been hiding.<br/><br/>""Like it or not..Welcome to the team shorty."" The stunningly beautiful leader signaled the girls to applaud, and to no surprise, they did.<br/><br/>Krissa lined up the girls, including Amy and carried out their original practice the way she had planned it, hoping that Amy would just catch on. It was a lot of choreography but it her responsibility to learn it all. That's just how it's done. Before they even knew it, practice was over. ""Good job today girls. Looking good!"" Krissa spoke in a perky and happy tone that Amy hadn't heard before. ""Go home. See you ladies tomorrow."""
398,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"20-09-2011, 21:33:14",scruz87,"Amy stopped the routine knowing that she had nailed it.  Smiling politely at Krissa, ""I hope I did ok.""  Taking her position along with the other girls.  Looking at Krissa and marveling at how well trained she had everyone.  There was something about how she commanded attention that just made Amy's heart race.  Krissa was clearly impressed with Amy's routine but maybe expecting less from her.  Getting to know her attitude she figured Krissa would have some way of turning a good job into a negative some how.  Smiling and waving good bye to the other girls.  They didn't look like they would be friends with her anytime soon, but if she got in good with Krissa who knows.<br/><br/>As the last of the girls filed out of the gym in almost a marching order, Amy turned her attention back to her new captain.  ""So..am I really on the team?  What do we do now?""  Figuring it was time for them to head home.   Moving to Krissa's side as if waiting for instructions."
399,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"22-09-2011, 00:23:52",LateNightKiss,"Krissa watched as the girls left the gym with out question. ""You did fine."" Half smiling, noticing how Amy now stood next to her, just like all of the other girls had at one point. The fact that Amy had the potential to be better than Krissa triggered something in her that she didn't like. Of course, she didn't want to be in the spotlight but she didn't want to lose it to someone else either. Especially to the 'new girl'. Taking a few steps away from her new pupil, ""Well yeah. We need someone and you're better than any other talentless girl we've seen try out."" Krissa didn't notice how that came off until she began to walk back towards the exit.<em>Dammit Krissa, when will be the day that you stop being such a bitch...</em>Chastising herself for saying what she had said. After all, Krissa was truly impressed with Amy's performance but found it hard to actually show it any more than she had at the end of her performance.<br/><br/>""Come on..I have to get you home."" Rushing her to hurry along. ""Can't have your parents worried about their precious little girl."" Sarcasm in her voice. Grabbing the key from the bracelet around her wrist, ""It's the white Civic in the north parking lot. You can wait there while I grab everything from the lockers."" Krissa didn't want Amy to go back with her to the lockers. That would have meant changing again and it probably would have stirred up the thoughts Krissa was trying so hard to rid of since practice started. ""It'll be quick anyway."""
400,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"23-09-2011, 05:54:47",scruz87,"Amy laughed a little hearing Krissa's reasons for giving her the spot on the team.  ""Gee thanks, I'm one step above talentless.  I can't wait to see what the girls can really do then..that must have just been them being nice to me.""  She knew she was better than any girl in that room but didn't push the thought.  Instead she just walked along with Krissa until she mentioned her car.  ""So, are there no showers in those locker rooms?  I guess I can take one when I get home.""  She was used to showering after practice, but she figured maybe the school system there didn't have money for that sort of thing.<br/><br/>Walking away from Krissa towards the direction of the car.  Looking over her shoulder as she hears the ""precious little girl"" comment.  ""They probably would be worried about me..if they were home long enough to.""  Her expression a little saddened as she turned back around not wanting to show it.  Her parents were at yet another dinner, a networking ploy set up by her dad's company to meet the ""right"" people."
401,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"28-09-2011, 20:39:44",LateNightKiss,"Krissa snickered at the comeback Amy had made at her comment. ""Just one step"" She said, just loud enough for herself to hear. Listening to Amy's question about the locker room showers, Krissa was hesitant to answer. She didn't have a problem showing off her body but she just felt as if it was too much of a risk at the moment.<br/><br/><em>""They probably would be worried about me..if they were home long enough to.""</em><br/>Krissa felt a sense of empathy for Amy.<br/>""If no one is home, you can come over and hang out for a while at my house until they get there.""<br/>Krissa chastised herself for inviting her over but if she questioned her reason why, she could just tell her that she needed to work on some of the cheer routines they had been practicing earlier.<br/><br/>""Uh..Think about it. I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>Jogging off to the locker room as she thought to herself what it would be like to have someone over again with her parents in the house. Krissa rarely had company over so she was skeptical on how her family would react. Passing the empty halls and entering the empty locker rooms, she grabbed all of their things from the locker, slammed it shut and made her way back to the car.<br/><br/>Tossing their clothes and bags into the back seat, she unlocked the doors and sat in the drivers seat.<br/>""Decide what you wanna do yet?"""
402,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"01-10-2011, 06:10:06",scruz87,"Amy was really surprised at the invite.  She saw the look on Krissa's face of reluctance.  She started to decline the offer but changed her mind.  Maybe time away from school would soften up Krissa.  She couldn't be this cold all the time..right?  She tried to find the good in everyone, and she thought it might be funny to see how Krissa acts when she's not in charge.<br/><br/>""That would be great.  I won't be a bother...I just need a shower."" Laughing at her own admittance as she waited for Krissa to drive.  ""Sure you don't mind putting up with me?"""
403,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"08-10-2011, 03:45:09",LateNightKiss,"Krissa sat back momentarily, the way she always had when she sat back in her car after a long day. ""I'm stuck with monster for the rest of the night so I guess you wouldn't be too much of a<em>bother</em>."" Stopping and realizing she didn't know of her family so she would probably have no clue as to what she meant by 'monster',<br/><br/>""Uh, my little sister..""<br/><br/>Turning the key in the ignition and turning her head to back out of the parking spot, noticing that the snow was getting heavier and it was getting hard to see the road. ""Great..."" Krissa mumbled under her breath. She hated driving through snow storms, it made her feel almost paranoid.<br/><br/>""But no. What's a couple of hours with my new student."" Trying to hold back a laugh as she turned on the radio."
404,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"08-10-2011, 04:43:20",scruz87,"Amy laughed a bit nervously.  Holding on to her seatbelt as she looked at the snow fall harder.  There was no way she would be able to drive in that.  Back home if it snowed it was a light dusting.  ""I'm sure she's not so bad, at least you have siblings.""  As she felt the car slip a little, she fought the urge to reach for Krissa.<br/><br/>""How far is it to your house? Back home no one would be out in weather like this.""  She blushed not trying to be scared but she was.  Deciding to keep her mind off of things she laughed ""teacher?""  What kind of things are you going to teach me."
405,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"11-10-2011, 23:50:26",LateNightKiss,"Krissa picked up speed on the road, she was sure there was no one on the road and there weren't any traffic lights on the route she decided to take. She could hear the hesitance in Amys laugh.<br/><br/>""We'll be there in a couple of minutes."" Bopping her head lightly to the music. ""Well I guess that's better for you. No siblings, more hardcore cheerleader training."" She joked as she could see the new girl sink into her seat. Krissa couldn't understand why she was so nervous. Krissa drove in this sort of weather all the time.<br/><br/>""Uh. I guess we'll just work on stunts and flexibility for now. I don't think we'd have time for too much."" Shrugging her shoulders as began to pull into the driveway. Krissa's parents were standing at the front door, apparently Krissa was late and they were in a hurry. Her parents hurried to the car and her mom rolled down her window to announce to Krissa that her sister was fast asleep and there was money on the counter to order pizza, totally disregarding her guest.<br/><br/>""Hungry?"" Krissa opened the car door, waved back at her parents and jogged towards the front door, holding it open for Amy."
406,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"12-10-2011, 21:00:29",scruz87,"Amy took in a deep breathe as they parked.  Looking at Krissa's parents she went to go say hi to them but noticed that didn't even look at her.  This was completely different than where she grew up.  Back home she would have to be proper and present herself to the family.  She shrugged it off and followed Krissa.  ""I'm starving..that routine burnt all my calories off I think.""  She giggled as she went into the house looking around.  ""You have a really nice house.""  Smiling at Krissa ""Oh and by the way, I'm the only girl on my squad that could do the full splits.  You just haven't seen how flexible I am."""
407,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"19-10-2011, 00:21:38",LateNightKiss,"Krissa waited as Amy walked towards her. God, she was beautiful but Krissa would never admit it. ""Thank you"" She said as she pulled off her coat and set it on the coat hanger beside her, looking around her house along with Amy.<br/><br/>Krissa saw her comment as a challenge. Full splits? Please, Krissa had been able to do them for almost all of her life but she decided to let the new girl amuse her. ""We'll see just how flexible you really are. I have a bunch of routines I do and after practice. My jungle gym is outside. Winner gets to pick the pizza topping."" She turned to Amy and smiled, ""I hope you like pineapples."""
408,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"19-10-2011, 04:49:45",scruz87,"Amy couldn't help but smile at Krissa's competitive nature.  Looking outside as if looking for the jungle gym, Amy only smiled.  ""After the jungle gym are we going on the merri-go-round before our tea party?"" Playfully teasing Krissa, Amy was feeling more at ease with Krissa.  Her beauty however, both attracted and pushed away Amy.  She didnt want Krissa knkwing just how good Amy thought Krissa looked.  ""I'm ready when you are."""
409,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"19-10-2011, 07:16:54",LateNightKiss,"For the first time in a while, Krissa actually laughed. Amy didn't take any back talk from her and she liked it. It was something about Amy that kept Krissa thinking. ""You say that now but my jungle gym is pretty bad ass."" Stopping to stand closely in front of her ""Of course, if you're looking for an excuse to wear your heels, I can arrange a tea party."" Krissa had bent into a perfect curtsy jokingly.<br/><br/>""We can go outside after my sister wakes up. Can't leave her in here alone."" Krissas natural instinct to love her little sister over powered her competitive nature. No matter how much she complained, there was no way she would put the little monster second to anything. ""Could take a while since she just fell asleep so I'll order the pizza now and figure out something else for you to do when you lose.""  Laughing as she smirked. ""Start stretching, you'll need it."" Krissa walked into the kitchen to get some water, ""What do you like on your pizza?"""
410,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"19-10-2011, 22:05:25",scruz87,"Amy nodded, she didn't have a sister or brother but she babysat enough to understand.  She couldn't help but smile a bit noticing Krissa's change in expression as she spoke of her sleeping sister.  Amy loved kids and she figured her sister was just as adorable as Krissa was attractive.  ""Speaking of my heels..would you mind if I took them off?  My feet are killing me."" She laughed as she thought about Krissa's question.  ""Well, I actually do like pineapple on my pizza too, so anything else you want to add to it is fine.""<br/><br/>Taking a seat on the couch she was actually feeling quite happy that she decided to come to Krissa's house.  It would have been the same old boring going home to an empty house if she hadn't.  Thinking about the stretching she was feeling a bit tense from the routine earlier.  She started stretching her back out a bit as Krissa walked into the room.  Her smaller but firm breasts pressing against the soft fabric of her top as she put her hands to her back and pushed forward.  ""Do you have any special stretches you have the girls do?"""
411,Breaking in The New Girl {LateNightKiss & Scruz87},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115652.0,"09-11-2011, 23:56:05",LateNightKiss,"Krissa smirked when Amy had agreed to pineapple on her pizza. No one else she knew had liked it, in fact, they thought it was weird. Apparently, they had more in common than they had originally thought. ""Pineapple it is."" Krissa quickly ordered the pizza and hung the phone back up on the receiver. She stood in the kitchen for a bit and grabbed some drinks from the fridge, giving Amy some time to get comfortable.<br/><br/>Krissa walked back into the living room with a juice box in each hand. Of course, it was for kids but grocery shopping was long over due and her little sister didn't take a liking to the fruit punch flavors so there was more than enough of those for them to sip on.<br/><br/>Walking into the area, she had looked up and noticed Amy stretching forward, the shape of her perky nipples showing through her shirt. Krissa suddenly felt somewhat uncomfortable and she didn't know why. It was almost hard to peel her stare away from Amy's chest and up to her face. Her face had flushed a light red as she held her hand out to the new girl, the straw already in place in the juice box. ""Fruit punch?"" She hoped that Amy wouldn't notice her sudden change in behavior. No, she hoped she wouldn't realize<em>why</em>.<br/><br/>Totally disregarding the question about the stretches, she shook her head and sort of came back to reality. ""Uh, basic stuff, I guess."" Sticking the straw into her mouth. ""Lunges, squats, neck rolls. Pretty basic. Is there anything you wanna try?"""
412,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"06-11-2011, 19:29:34",Porcelain Doll,"(http://i39.tinypic.com/2iboyvo.jpg)<br/><br/><strong>Rachel Evans</strong><br/><br/>Rachel had always wanted to be a teacher. It was her dream ever since she was in junior high. Writing and literature has been her passions for as long as she can remember. She began her teaching career as a substitute and gradually made her way to having her own classroom just five years ago, but it seems like she has been doing this forever. At thirty one, she was the youngest and probably the toughest teacher at the college. She was very demanding and accepted nothing less than 100% from her students.<br/><br/>Rachel pretty much loved every aspect of her job but the last week of college had been more stressful than Rachel would have imagined. It seemed to her that she should have been able to cruise through and ease into summer vacation, but that hadn't turned out to be the case. The amount of paper work at this time of the year was mind boggling. Add to that the parents who suddenly became concerned with their kids' education only after being informed that they were being held back, and this last week seemed almost more stressful than the first.<br/><br/>Her husband worked long hours and traveled often, leaving Rachel alone to entertain herself.<em>""I've been working so hard for the last week, so I deserve to relax,""</em>she told herself, planning to hang out with her friend Holly at a local bar this evening. It was a comfortable place where ""young minded"" people in their 30's & 40's went to have fun. There was a fairly sizable room to the back, just beyond the pool  table and it looked like a band was setting up to play. Summer had finally arrived and it showed from the way the women dressed.<br/><br/>Several years doesn't add a whole lot of ugliness to women, especially if they know how to take care of themselves. And Mrs. Evans really knew how to take care of herself. She had wrapped that knock out body of hers in a little strapless dress, the kind that hung loose and frilly but had a sash that hugged  tight underneath her breasts. They had still not gone out of style. In their pushed up and squished together state they looked fit to be a coffee table, or at the very least a soft and sexy shot glass holder. Her sun bleached brown hair, which had always been one of the sexiest facets of her body, fell down over her breasts, providing a nice accent to their prominence. Large hoop earrings poked out of her hair. Rachel walked inside and her eyes had to adjust to the darkness. Cigarette smoke hung in the air and the smell of stale beer assaulted her nose. She looked around and found a booth by the window, just a few steps from the end of the bar."
413,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"06-11-2011, 21:07:50",Pogue,"""Dude, I don't know why she hates me but she does,"" Joey Frantoia insisted for the thousandth time as he and his two roommates made their way across campus.  ""Everyone else in the class did just as badly as I did on the quiz, why'd she pick me out?""<br/><br/>""She doesn't hate you,"" Danny Peters assured his friend with a laugh, rolling his eyes toward the sky, ""she just doesn't like you much.""<br/><br/>""Thanks... shithead,"" Joey replied with a wry smile, knowing that whatever was happening, no matter how bad he might be feeling Danny would always be able to make him smile or laugh, even if it was at himself.<br/><br/>""I thought Mrs. Evans had a good point,"" Frank Stiles added as he brought up the rear of their little procession.  ""Your answer made absolutely no sense, did you even read the book?""<br/><br/>""No, but that's not the point.... "" Joey insisted, glancing over his shoulder at Frank, wondering again why or how they had ever become friends.  They were like oil and water, never quite agreeing on anything but still being friends.  ""The point is she has a personal vendetta against me,"" Joey insisted, turning down the side street towards the local bar, ""and she has ever since the first week of class.""<br/><br/>""Could be because you hit on her the first day of class,"" Danny offered, enjoying bring up Joey's most embarrassing moments.  Danny and Joey had met freshman year, they lived in the same dorm building and something about the two of them just clicked.  Joey was always the leader, the brash confident  one, and he had the rugged good and confidence to pull it off.  Danny enjoyed the energy, the aura of being around Joey, especially when he was trying to get away with something.  He still remembered the time in their sophomore year when they were caught drinking in their dorm and Joey had actually managed to charm the RA into not reporting them, plying her with his natural charm and the remains of their case of beer.<br/><br/>""How was I supposed to know she was the teacher?"" Joey replied defensively, shrugging his broad shoulders.  ""I've never seen<em>any</em>teacher that looked that good.  I thought she was a transfer student.""<br/><br/>""A transfer student with a wedding ring and keys to the classroom?"" Frank asked snidely as they neared the bar.  ""You're not very observant.""<br/><br/>""Hey, I observed how good her ass looked in those pants,"" Joey shot back with a defensive shrug.  ""Those black slacks of hers..."" he mused aloud.<br/><br/>""Tell me about it,"" Frank agreed as Danny nodded silently.  They had all at one time or another noted how attractive their Comp & Lit teacher was, all coming to the mutual agreement that one pair of black pants highlighted her body better than the rest of her wardrobe.   ""She definitely wanted to make a good first impression... at least on the male members of her class.""<br/><br/>""Come on, first round's on me,"" Joey announced, hopping up onto the concrete steps and holding the door open for his two friends.   He knew Frank was the smartest one of them all, his quiet and observant nature allowing him to pick up on things his two other friends missed.  Perhaps that was why they were friends, each one of them playing off the others...  Joey needed Danny to keep him humble, always mocking him, just as Danny needed Joey to challenge him, to get him to go beyond his comfort zone.  And they both needed Frank to keep an eye on them, to let them know what they might miss.  And Frank needed.... whatever it was, Joey couldn't figure it out.<br/><br/>The three of them piled into the bar, moving almost instinctively towards the bar.   As Joey ordered them beers, Frank glanced casually around the place, noting the large back room a band was beginning to set up.  Turning back to take his beer from Joey, Frank's eyes widened slightly in surprise, nudging Danny with his elbow as he looked at the booth near the other end of the bar.  ""Dude, check it out,"" he hissed with a nod of his head towards where their Comp & Lit teacher sat.<br/>"
414,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"07-11-2011, 20:50:06",Porcelain Doll,"Rachel tried not to make eye contact with anyone, but kept glancing around at the crowd.<br/><br/><strong>""Hi there,""</strong>Holly said as she waved her hand in front of Rachel's face to get her attention.<strong>""So, you having any fun?""</strong>she asked as they hugged and exchanged a kiss on a cheek.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm trying,""</strong>Rachel replied and held up her glass. Danny, the bartender, liked to put two cherries in his rum punch, and there they were.<br/><br/><strong>""You need to be careful there. Danny makes a mean drink, and he likes to give the ladies a little something extra. He thinks if they get drunk enough, they'll give him a little extra too.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Like a bigger tip?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Yeah, something like that. Just don't let him take you home,""</strong>Holly burst out laughing.<br/><br/>Girls passed the next few minutes just chatting idly, people-watching and commenting on the others in the bar. The place was getting more crowded, probably in anticipation of the band starting at 9:00. Holly, as always, was ready to start dancing, but agreed to hang out at the bar with her friend for at least a couple of songs. When they got to the bar, Rachel ordered one more punch. Holly apparently didn't hear her ask for it, because when the bartender came back and handed Rachel her drink, her friend gave her an incredulous look.<br/><br/><strong>""Jesus Christ, Rachel, it's a fucking Friday!""</strong>she yelled over the music. Turning to the bartender, she continued,<strong>""Danny, darling, we need six shots of Jack, and give me one of your cheapest beers to chase.""</strong>He looked at her a moment to be sure she was serious, then lined up six glasses in front of the women and started pouring.<br/><br/><strong>""Holly, seriously? Do we really have to start with whiskey?""</strong>Rachel asked.<br/><br/><strong>""Damn right we do, and don't look so sad about it, I only ordered it because you like it!""</strong><br/><br/>Rachel laughed and couldn't help but agree. Jack Daniels really was her drink of choice, especially if she was looking to get wasted, which apparently was their goal for this particular evening.<br/><br/><strong>""All right, let's do this!""</strong>Rachel yelled.<br/><br/>The girls each picked up a shot from the opposite ends of the line and threw it back. In less than two minutes, all six glasses stood empty on the bar, along with the mug from Holly's beer and the glass from Rachel's rum punch. The two women just looked at each other and started giggling.<br/><br/><strong>""Okay, okay, let's dance,""</strong>Rachel said.<br/><br/><strong>""Finally,""</strong>Holly said, grabbing Rachel's hand and leading her to the dance floor. They both ignored the appreciative looks of the men who had witnessed them downing their whiskey.<br/><br/>When they hit the floor, Rachel realized that she was already feeling drunk. Should've eaten dinner, she thought to herself. The music was pounding and when Holly pulled her close and started grinding their hips together, Rachel just grinned, closed her eyes, and threw herself into the music. All she could feel was the bass and the heat from the bodies surrounding her, and as she moved, she let herself forget everything. She even stopped thinking about work. When Holly moved away to dance with a well-built man with an adorable smile, she looked at Rachel to make sure it was okay with her. She just smiled waved Holly off and returned to a booth."
415,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"08-11-2011, 01:14:02",Pogue,"""Damn!"" Danny moaned as he followed Frank's gesture, his eyes going slightly wide as he took in their attractive Comp & Lit teacher in her short strapless dress.  ""Dude,"" he insisted, nudging Joey hard enough to spill his beer.<br/><br/>""Fuck, what?"" Joey asked, shaking the beer off his hand as he turned away from the slightly attractive waitress he had been chatting with.  ""You spilled my beer, what's the big deal?""<br/><br/>""Check out the little honey in the first booth,"" Danny suggested with a knowing grin as he continued to admire Mrs. Evan's legs in her short dress as she sat there sipping her drink.<br/><br/>""Fuck me,"" Joey whistled softly as he finally saw her, his eyes resting on her ample breasts, pushed up by her sexy little dress as if she was offering them to any man in the area.  ""Could rest your drink on those things,"" he laughed, turning on his bar stool to get a better angle on their teacher.  ""Guess it's ladies' night out,"" he laughed as they watched her friend come in, waving to Mrs. Evans  before sliding into the booth with her.<br/><br/>""Friends not bad either,"" Danny noted as he watched the two women talk.<br/><br/>""Ass is a little big,"" Frank critiqued as he turned to order another beer, ""not that that's always a bad thing.  What's her rating on the Frantoia scale, Joey?""<br/><br/>""Not having talked with her,"" Joey laughed, his eyes still fixed on the two women in the booth, ""I'd give her a 7, that's 2 for face, she's cute, 2 for tits, looks like she's got a pretty good rack, 2 for her ass, and 1 on the off chance that she's not quite a frigid as Mrs. Evans.""<br/><br/>""Dude, how does the Frantoia scale work again?"" Danny asked even though he knew the answer, he just enjoyed hearing Joey explain his so-called scientific rating system.<br/><br/>""It breaks down into four categories,"" Joey explained pedantically, motioning to the bartender for another beer.  ""Face, tits, ass, and attitude.  They can get up to 3 points in each category, but their total can't exceed 10.""<br/><br/>""Christ, you're full of shit,"" Danny laughed, ""what would Mrs. Evans score be on the Frantoia scale?""<br/><br/>""12,"" Joey replied without even thinking about the answer.<br/><br/>""Twelve?  I thought their score couldn't go over 10,"" Frank asked curiously as the three of them continued to watch the two older women.    ""How'd she get to 12?""<br/><br/>""Dude, in that dress?  How could she not be better than a 10?"" Joey replied with a laugh, watching the two women as they made their way towards the bar as the band began to play.   Without even talking about it, the three friends shifted their position, stepping away from the bar a little bit to continue watching their attractive teacher.   They were all slightly surprised to see Mrs. Evans and her friend begin to throw back shots, their eyes widening in appreciation as the two of them finished off three shots in short order.<br/><br/>""She can drink,"" Frank noted with a nod of approval as the two women moved away from the bar,  her friend dragging Mrs. Evans into the room with the band.<br/><br/>""Holy shit,"" Danny moaned as the three of them moved to the doorway that led to the dance floor, the sight of the two women dancing together making any other comments meaningless, each of them lost in their own lustful fantasy as they watched Mrs. Evans and her friend grinding together in unison to the beat of the music.<br/><br/>""I'd like to be the meat in that sandwich,"" Joey added after a few minutes of silent appreciation as they watched the two women move in a sensual rhythm, several other men casting appreciative glances at the couple as they ground their hips together in time to the music.<br/><br/>""Wonder what she's wearing under that dress,"" Frank commented after a few more minutes, admiring the sway of Mrs. Evans' hips as she moved to the music, the short hem of the dress repeatedly giving teasingly brief glimpses of her upper thigh.<br/><br/>""You could ask her,"" Joey taunted his friend with a short laugh.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that'd help my grade in class,"" Frank retorted as they watched one man break away from the crowd and approach the two women.<br/><br/>""Look at this tool,"" Danny exclaimed as the man began dancing alongside the two women, obviously trying to get their attention.  ""If she dances with him, I say we jump him.""<br/><br/>""Easy there, killer,"" Joey said, motioning Danny to calm down as they watched Mrs. Evans' friend break away to begin dancing with the man, a look of slight disappointment crossing the guy's face as he watched the attractive teacher move away, heading back towards the booth.   ""Looks like she's going to sit this one out.  Where are you going?"" He asked Frank who suddenly turned back towards the bar.<br/><br/>""Thought I'd ask her what she's got on under that dress,"" Frank replied with a smile before walking away, motioning to catch the bartender's attention.<br/><br/>Danny and Joey shared a bewildered look before moving to follow their quieter friend, wondering what he was talking to the bartender about.  After a few moments of conversation they saw the bartender pour two drinks, one obviously larger than the other.<br/><br/>Frank picked up the two drinks, smiling at his watching friends as he navigated his way through the crowded bar to Mrs. Evans' booth.  ""Hi, Mrs. Evans,"" he greeted her warmly, putting the two drinks down on the table, sliding the larger one, Jack Daniels on the rocks, in front of her.  ""I just saw you and thought you'd like a drink, mind if I join you?"" Frank asked as he slid into the booth uninvited.<br/>"
416,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"08-11-2011, 22:00:20",Porcelain Doll,"<strong>""Oooo, Franky boy, what are you doing in a place like this? You’re a naughty boy. What would your momma say if she saw you?""</strong>Rachel giggled wildly, folding her arms across her chest.<br/><br/><strong>""C'mon, have a drink with me and let's talk for a little,""</strong>she said quickly. Her full glistening lips was still wet from sipping on her punch.<br/><br/><strong>""It's a pleasant surprise, honestly, to see a friendly face here.""</strong>Rachel gave him a big smile.<br/><br/><strong>""Cheers!""</strong>She said as they clinked their glasses together.<br/><br/>Rachel took a deep sip of her drink and looked at his eyes while the top of her tiny dress parted slightly, giving him a good view down her cleavage. Without the straps to hold it up her dress slid down a little and the edges of the lace bra were visible along with that extra amount of naked breast. Rachel seemed a pretty drunk and didn't notice that she delivered him more than a fair eyeful of her creamy bosom.<br/><br/>This wasn't the first time in her life that students has been interested in her this way. It was just fun to flirt and talk to them and she was obviously enjoying her conversation. Rachel acted her usual witty and charming self, laughing at his jokes and smiling invitingly. Because of drinks and whole mood of the evening she felt so seductive, so carnal, and really for the very first time in her life, just so totally uninhibited. The alcohol relaxed her. She began playing absently with her hair as they talked, then fiddled with her necklace.<br/><br/>She twirled the drink around with her fingernail and raised the glass to her lips again, but once again, was wracked with laughter, spilling the whiskey over her chin and some ran down her chest. She felt the warmth rising in her cheeks, almost a blush.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh, I spilled some,""</strong>she said as she set her glass on the table and reached for a napkin."
417,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"09-11-2011, 01:06:33",Pogue,"Frank smiled as he slid into the booth, guessing from her very casual greeting how much the alcohol was effecting her.  During class she always referred to him as Mr. Stiles so<strong>Franky boy</strong>was a big departure from her normal professional attitude.<br/><br/>""She'd probably be shocked to find me talking to such a pretty woman,"" Frank replied to her comment about his mother, paying her a compliment as he slid further into the booth, raising his drink (ginger ale in a shot glass so that it appeared to be whiskey) to his lips as they drank.  He didn't want to be too drunk to enjoy this.  As he sipped at the harmless soda, he admired the unimpeded view of her cleavage that he was treated to as the top of her dress parted slightly, noting the lace edges of her bra and creamy skin of her breasts, a faint tan line coming into view for a brief second.<br/>Sliding further into the booth so that he was almost sitting beside her, Frank glanced towards the bar, almost laughing at the sight of his two friends watching him in amazement.  Both of them had their mouths hanging open as he casually flirted with their attractive teacher.<br/><br/>""Dude, can you fucking believe this?"" Danny asked in shock, not taking his eyes off of the booth as Frank continued to chat up Mrs. Evans, the hot older woman seeming to enjoy his company as her fingers began toying with her hair.<br/><br/>""No, this is unreal,"" Joey replied, fishing his cell phone out of his pocket as he began to surreptitiously take pictures, moving his phone around so that he appeared to be typing a message as he clicked photo after photo of Mrs. Evans flirting with Frank.<br/><br/>Frank couldn't believe this was happening, he didn't even really know what he was saying, the words just coming to him as he chatted up the attractive older woman, his inane jokes inciting giggles and gales of laughter from Mrs. Evans as they talked.  She was obviously flirting with him, as much if not more so than he was flirting with her, and Frank wondered who might make the first move when she raised her drink to her lips, a passing comment of his inciting her to laugh, the amber liquid of her drink dribbling down her chin and onto the tops of her breasts.<br/><strong> ""Oh, I spilled some,""</strong>She stated somewhat obviously as she sat her drink on the table, her hand reaching for a napkin.<br/><br/>""Here, let me,"" Frank offered without thinking, grabbing for the napkin before her fingers closed on it, raising it up to wipe her chin, mopping up the spilled whiskey as he followed the dribbled liquid down her slender neck, his hand moving across the top of her breasts as he wiped up the spilled bourbon.  It was only as his fingers dipped the napkin down into the valley between her breasts that Frank really thought about what he was doing, what she was allowing him to do...   Still holding the napkin in his fingers, Frank's hand moved from wiping up the spilled drink to caressing her breast, his fingers cupping the soft flesh as he shot a quick glance towards the bar where Joey and Danny stood.<br/><br/>""Dude, tell me you got that,"" Danny insisted fervently as Frank cupped their hot teacher's breasts.<br/><br/>""I got it,"" Joey assured him, clicking several more photos as he spoke, a feeling of violent jealousy rising up in him as he watched Frank grope Mrs. Evan's tit.<br/>"
418,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"09-11-2011, 20:56:15",Porcelain Doll,"Rachel bent over to be closer to Frank, offering him a clear view of her chest.<br/><br/><strong>""Be sure to get it  all.""</strong>She said with a wink and tossed her silky hair back over her shoulders.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before he was running his fingers down between her breasts, wiping each one and Rachel pretended to be not paying attention. Under her strapless dress, her ample breasts jutted out impressively, the fabric stretching taut across her mindbogglingly bosoms. He cupped her breast with his hand and Rachel just looked down, watching him feel it.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes for just a second, and felt the room start to spin. She decided to hell with how alcohol always goosed her lust and raised her whiskey up, drinking it down. Rachel had thought the glass was nearly empty, but she was wrong. She finished it off, but it took two long swallows to get it all down. As she lowered the glass, all she could think of was how strong that drink was. Rachel tried hard not to gag, but she coughed a little.<br/><br/><strong>""Thank you. Much better.""</strong>Rachel said, looking at him through alcohol-dimmed eyes as he spent extra time cupping her breast. Her breathing became more intense. She felt her body stiffen and she let out a soft involuntary moan.<br/><br/>Rachel was drunk, but not too drunk to know what was about to happen to her. She moved her hand over his, stopping his movement and playfully pushed him away. It seems this scene had caught the attention of a bunch of guys in the club."
419,A Lesson for the Teacher (Porcelain Doll & Pogue),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123792.0,"10-11-2011, 00:12:11",Pogue,"gently cup her breast, her eyes glancing down at his hand as he groped her amazing breast through her dress.  He had thought he would just talk to her, flirt with her a little bit, he'd never imagined he would actually be fondling her as they sat together in the booth.  Not only was he feeling her up but she was letting him, making no move to stop him as she raised her drink, tossing more than half of her glass of whiskey back in two big swallows.  She coughed and sputtered a little bit as she thanked him for wiping up the spilled alcohol, his fingers gently squeezing the soft flesh as her breathing became quicker, a soft moan escaping her lips, telling him she was enjoying his attentions.  Almost as if the moan had made her realize what was happening, Mrs. Evans put her hand over his, moving his hand off her breast as she playfully pushed him away.<br/><br/>""Here, let me get you another,"" Frank offered, indicating her now empty glass as he caught Danny's eye, motioning for his friend to order another round of drinks for them.<br/><br/>""Another round for that table,"" Danny said as he leaned over the bar, glancing over his shoulder to watch Frank's progress with their attractive teacher.  ""And I'll have whatever my friend had,"" he added after a moment's thought.  Taking the three drinks, Danny carried them over to the booth.  ""Here you go,"" he announced, placing another large whiskey in front of Mrs. Evans, nodding to Frank as he slid into the booth, the two of them now flanking the slightly intoxicated older woman.  ""You don't mind if I join you, do you?"" He asked as he slid closer to her, his thigh pressing against hers as Joey stood at the bar, madly clicking photographs of their normally professional teacher now sitting sandwiched between two of her students.<br/>"
420,Joining the Ranks (erlichtda/InariShiftskin},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121442.0,"09-10-2011, 05:51:46",erlichtda,"In the quiet recesses of what was at times a most unquiet mind, Tom Riddle, the burgeoning Lord Voldemort, had often wondered if this grand experiment was worth all the trouble.  Standing as he did now, in the decrepit remains of what was once a family home on the outskirts of a miserably Muggle housing development, it seemed that things often fell into place simply to fall apart once again.<br/><br/>Through the partially demolished roof he could hear the wind pick up, lifting the dry leaves and spreading them across the pavement, the scratchy echoes of their path breaking the heavy silence between him and his shrouded guests.  The night was cold and cloudy, no hint of moon.<em>How apropos.</em><br/><br/><em>""The girl is late.""</em>His voice was little more than a harsh whisper, but his words affected the few gathered here, he saw each straighten slightly, hesitate, waver.  How very irritating.<br/><br/>From the shadowy corner nearest, a phlegmy throat-clearing was heard.  “Apologies, most sincere,” came the wheedling voice of the fat one.  That slimy little rat Lucius had introduced to the crew.  “She is most eager to serve.  If I may go to look for her...”<br/><br/>""You<em>may</em>,"" he said slowly, drawing the vowel of the last word out to impossible lengths, knowing how it grated on Pettigrew when he spoke slowly.  The man had no appreciation for the art of words, for the power they could hold.  He instead spoke in staccato explosions, often regretting things he had spouted moments after doing so, a flurry of apologetic backpedaling wasting more time than any thoughtful consideration of one's speech could ever dare to.<br/><br/>Tom Riddle was always a man who took an inordinate amount of careful consideration in choosing his words.  It was a trait he prized highly in others, and he loathed when people were not able to emulate it.<br/><br/>""If I could..."" Pettigrew simpered, ""just step outside for a moment, maybe see if she is...""<br/><br/>Severus Snape let out an explosive sigh.  ""Just get<em>on</em>with it,"" he said through clenched teeth.<br/><br/>""Do you have another appointment?"" Riddle asked, even rows of gleaming teeth clamped together in a grin that would chill the Sahara.  The implied mocking question.<em>Where on earth could <strong>you</strong> possibly need to <strong>be</strong>?""</em><br/><br/>""Of course not, my lord,"" Snape said lowly, eyes trained on Pettigrew who hovered like some overly bloated hummingbird.  ""I just didn't want to waste your time...""<br/><br/>Riddle raised a single, elongated hand in the dim.  Pettigrew disappeared without another word, scurrying to the floors below to peek out the dirty windows for trace of Bellatrix Black."
421,Joining the Ranks (erlichtda/InariShiftskin},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121442.0,"09-10-2011, 07:21:51",InariShiftskin,"<em>Late, late, she's late for an important date!</em><br/><br/>Bellatrix was<em>indeed</em>late, and for no good excuse- .... Well that was only half-true, for the reason had run along the lines of 'reuniting' a little Muggle boy with his puppy-dog in a 'delightful' display that would leave his poor Muggle parents traumatized to the end of days, but that certainly wasn't reason enough to be too distracted with her own amusements to leave on time and she half-muttered a faint curse with those pale cheeks coloured. Not just from the speed she was moving from the row of townhomes all joined together towards the shattered remains of one of the putrid swines' houses though the flush had nearly cooled as she narrowly avoided walking into another sort of swine...<br/><br/>Bella had come around from behind the building and slipped  through the back door only to narrowly avoid colliding with Peter who was watching for her. She recoiled with a half formed snarl and an almost disgusted curl to her lips as heavy-lidded eyes narrowed as a slim hand clutched at a wand half-raised before they could distinguish the lump that was the snivelling form of Peter; it was only after those dark-painted lips parted in the faint hiss of his name that she lowered her wand and schooled her features into something a little more pleasant though it was hardly a smile.<br/><br/>""<em>Peter.</em>""<br/><br/>The dark-haired witch motioned impatiently with both hands until the weaselly little man started up the stairs with another soft impatient sound.<br/><br/>""<em>Move, move! You're going to make me later than I already am; blocking the way like that!</em>"" came the rest of her hiss, and the moment the half-clinging, half-ushering man moved either out of her way or up the stairs first, the dark-eyed woman strode into the room before she paused when she saw<em>him</em>, the edges of her teeth pressed against her lower lip faintly before she inclined her head, but unlike piddling Pettigrew, no snivelling apology was made.<br/><br/>""<em>My Lord...</em>""<br/><br/>Not a thing followed as those dark brown eyes that  flicked to Riddle's face; instead, the pale witch was silent though her tongue briefly moistened her lips while she awaited Lord Voldemort's displeasure without even sparing a look or word to Severus who lurked in the room."
422,Joining the Ranks (erlichtda/InariShiftskin},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121442.0,"25-10-2011, 04:44:37",erlichtda,"At the edge of his vision, the man life had heretofore known as Tom Riddle watched Severus slip back into the shadow.  Once again, the tiny tickle of doubt found its way into his thoughts.  Why did Severus bother him so?  Could he not be trusted?  Stony silence greeted his half-hearted attempt to read the slender man's thoughts.<br/><br/><em>Bastard.</em><br/><br/>His attention shifted back to the raven-haired girl who stood in front of him.  Weaving and swaying, her eyes searched his face.<br/><br/>""Severus,"" he said in a low growl, ""was originally tasked with this little...<em>favor</em>.  But it seems he has an attachment to one of the<em>members.</em>"" An uneasy cough from the shadows proved that his blow had landed exactly where he wanted it to.  A half-smile formed.  ""Emotion,"" he continued, reaching out one arm to draw Bellatrix away from the others, ""is always our weakest point.  Always our downfall.   Now, if someone could keep from forming such... attachments, well,"" he smiled broader, ""imagine what one could accomplish.""<br/><br/>The moon struggled out from behind the clouds, bathing the ruined roof in a silver light.  Before them the land stretched out, deep green and hollow greys disappearing into the lapping waves of water beyond. ""Near this very shore,"" he hiss whispered, ""sleeps a woman.  She has... information I require.  This was Severus' task, this retrieval.  He has failed most spectacularly.  I need you to find her, coax her,<em>collect</em>what I require.""  His hand disappeared into his robes, and reappeared with a silvery vial, which he placed into her palm.  ""Be unseen, be unknown, be invisible.""  His eyes caught hers.  ""Understood?"""
423,Joining the Ranks (erlichtda/InariShiftskin},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121442.0,"10-11-2011, 00:32:26",InariShiftskin,"The silence of the Dark Lord as Severus slipped back into the darker recesses of the room was near-palpable and the reddened tip of the woman's tongue passed quickly against her lower lip with the faintest of smiles as the greasy-haired man withdrew with a chiding. Bellatrix dropped her heavily lashed lids though dark irises still peered from beneath the half-lowered lashes and the rest of her expression became almost demurely guarded  as Tom's attention returned to her but traces of delight still danced about her eyes as the burgeoning Lord Voldemort drew her away from the others while speaking of a task. The pale, strikingly-featured woman listened with rapt attention that only faltered a moment when a crack of shifting rubble from the ruined roof broke the otherwise still night and it had only drawn her attention away long enough for a brief glance back towards where the others lurked before Bella fixed her gaze with a certain degree of eagerness lighting her features.<br/><br/>""<em> <span class=""bbc_u"">Oooo,</span> liddle Sevy-wevy got a crushie?</em>"" the dark-haired woman purred, loud enough for 'Sevy-wevy' to hear as her lips drew upwards in a smile that was clearly delighted in Snape's current lack of favour, and the edges of her teeth were brought to bear against the curve of her lower lip. ""<em> Information? Memories, you mean?</em>"" Long fingers flicked upwards and one tapped her temple as though miming the strands of silver that marked a memory's passage from mind to Pensive before the earlier smirk widened. ""<em> ...Hmmmm, but I gather she doesn't sleep as soundly as that, otherwise slippery little Snape shouldn't have had a problem, emotions or no.</em>"" Those same fingers tucked dark strands behind the curve of one ear before she inclined her head slightly. ""<em> I do...</em>"" Still, she seemed to be mulling the task over, the slightest frown darkening her brow though she said nothing more."
424,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"01-10-2011, 12:24:54",DarkEnigma,"“E-eurgh” The youth mumbled as he slowly dragged his tired frame across the room. This had to be the biggest hangover he ever had. After taking a much needed shower he slowly began puzzling fragments of last night back together whilst chewing on some dry bread. He knew he had entered a bar and spoken to a few people then, but other than that, nothing. As soon as he remembered the bar, he remembered why he had went to the bar. The ‘ex’ topic was like a kick in his manhood, something he would like to forget. His previous girlfriend, Sara, was like a gift. She liked shy guys and appreciated his humor, for a whole three weeks he had dated her whilst being head over heels in love. A love she soon shattered and trampled on when she spoke off being bored by the whole ‘shy’ act.<br/><br/>The youth combed his hair and began brushing his teeth as he looked in the mirror. He was a normal looking guy, not a thick headed jock yet he tried to keep in shape as he liked to jog a lot. He had short dark brown hair and deep green eyes. Ruffling the last strands of hair back in place, he headed out. Work that day did not help a bit, a college of him kept pestering him for answers, ‘were where you last night, with whom, how late did you make it, did you get lucky’ All irritating questions and questions he could not answer. After the twenties attempt of his college to strangle info out of him, he decided he had enough.  He would go back to the bar that night and speak to the bartender, perhaps he knew.<br/><br/>So there Lance stood in front of a shabby looking bar hiding in an alley. He opened the door and stepped inside. At first he felt out of place as he walked past the large build males with obviously army attitudes, yet a few glances left and right displayed younger folks as well. He took a place at the bar between two females, one in her forties the other in her early thirties/late twenties. “I’ll have a coke” He said to the bartender when he was asked what he wanted to drink.<br/><br/>Taking the drink in hand, he slowly sipped at the cool and refreshing liquid. God he was stupid, why did he have to come back to this place. What if people recognized him?"
425,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"09-10-2011, 14:24:07",Sabby,"Perhaps it would soon occur to him that there was a good reason most of the people here were ex-military. The American and Korean war had only been thirty years ago, long enough to fade from many memories into a dull wound, but the veterans weren't quite geriatrics at this point. Many had grey hair and outdated cybernetics, ranging between fifty and sixty.<br/><br/>Yes, in his bender, he had ended up at a veterans bar. It was only loosely populated, a small group of old soldiers in one corner cradling glasses of a dark and incredibly strong smelling liquid, unlike anything you'd usually find at a bar, and the smell of it hit Lance like a well placed punch in the gut, stirring up a memory of last night. His hangover had been from that brew, and it was clear it was not for him to drink.<br/><br/>One of the soldiers recognized him and laughed, raising his glass in a mocking salute and returning to his conversation. Apparently, him discovering this drink had been a humorous occasion for the people here. There was, however, no woman here, and even if there had been, surely he was not remembering a veteran... right? The bartender nodded at him and it seemed as close to a welcome as he could get here.<br/><br/>""Just missed her"" He grunted, apparently knowing why he was here better then he did."
426,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"11-10-2011, 11:44:58",DarkEnigma,"The boy almost choked on his drink, eyed wide as he heard the bartender<br/>“I- I wasn’t lo-“ He stopped fumbling for words as he eyed the bartender, no doubt that man was grinning behind his poker face. “I am just here for the drink thank you!” He turned around and leaned against the bar, not wanting him to give the satisfaction of his red flushed face.<br/><br/>How much of an ass had the boy made himself? He remembered the drink now, somewhat. That stuff could knock out a herd of rhinoceros, what were they doing selling that stuff here? He fumbled inside his jeans, pulling out the cellphone. He played with the device, sending a few texts to some friends of his, a nervous habit of his.<br/><br/>His mind kept going back for the woman of last night. What he remembered of her, she was a bit older than him, perhaps early thirties or something? His mind was still clouded. Steeling his mind and soul for the inevitable laughter, he turned around and began speaking to the bartender. “Who did I miss? And what did I get myself into last night?”<br/>"
427,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"18-10-2011, 09:46:47",Sabby,"The bartender nodded towards a strong smelling glass of dark green liquid, which had been left half unfinished by a patron who had apparently left it to warm. Just the scent of it would wrestle the ugly memory of his drunkeness back to light, like yanking it out with a hook through his stomach.<br/><br/>""Stuffs harsh. You got some in ya. Accident. Stuffs not for you folk""<br/><br/>There must be some unwritten law that bartenders never use entire sentences.<br/><br/>"
428,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"18-10-2011, 10:06:44",DarkEnigma,"Lance leaned closer to the drink as he sniffed it. His stomach tightened and his nostrils felt ablaze. He tried to look casual as if the drink had no effect on him whatsoever, a hard trick when tears almost ran down your cheeks.<br/><br/>“Wh-.. Why would you serve this stuff. It smells like stuff found inside a chemical waste. Is it even legal?”<br/><br/>He reviewed the words the bartender had spoken, over and over again he repeated them back to himself. “What do you mean not for my folk? And who gave it to me?” He eyed the bartender as he felt sick to the bone. All kind of scenarios took place in his mind, all at once. Was he robbed? Was it a prank? “Who’s drink did I take? Where can I find him or her?”<br/>"
429,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"19-10-2011, 03:11:28",Sabby,"A grunt and a slight lift at the corner of his mouth could have been mistaken for the very barest beginnings of a laugh. ""You know where you are, right? No rule saying the civvies such as yourself can't drink here, but most vets got 'emselves Aug'd. Hard to get plastered with a synthetic liver. This stuffs poison to you and hard on me, but it's the only thing that'll give these lot the effect""<br/><br/>If anyone else was listening in, they did a good job of respecting his dignity. The bartender finished cleaning his glass and took the half empty slush or whatever it was called away. ""I can't tell ya who she was, she'd probably break my arm, but she was nice enough to toss ya in a taxi and get your home address outta ya. Even paid the fare. It was her drink ya got by accident, but guilt ain't something I known her to show""<br/><br/>The woman he was seeking was a veteran, by the sounds of it. But that was impossible... unless the drink had hit him so hard he had mistaken such an old woman for someone so beautiful. She hadn't appeared much more then his own age in his drunken memories."
430,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"28-10-2011, 09:41:21",DarkEnigma,"Veteran, old age, aug, her drink. The boy shook his head as he pushed the idea out of his head, it was to much to believe. “Yh- Yhea.. ok. If you see her, tell her I’ll wait for her here tomorrow.” He said it casually as he left the bar, making sure they did not see his wobbly knees.<br/><br/>It was a bluff of course. His youthful and highly flammable nature would prevent him from simply walking out of the bar, he needed to prove he wasn’t a wimp. “Tomorrow?” Lance asked himself as he walked towards his home, shoulders hanging. “Me and my big mouth!.” He remembered the foul tasting drink and shivered from head to toe. How could a young woman take that stuff without dying. Sure she looked fit for her age, even highly athletic, but he was a man!. It was a fact that a man could handle liquor better than a woman, so why was he the one who was thrown into a taxi like some blonde on roofies.<br/>He had spent the whole night wiggling and turning in his sleep, constantly pondering what he was going to do. When he woke up again he was a mess, his hair was horrible and he had a small bags underneath his eyes. “Great” He mumbled as he got on with his life. A few hours later he had done all the work needed for that day, giving him more than enough time to go mad about the bar incident.<br/><br/>“Fuck it” He spat out during his friends sentence. The guy eyed his friend carefully, wondering if he had said something to upset him. “Mike, I’ll see you tomorrow. I need to do something.” He quickly opened the door and stepped out of the cab. “Thanks for paying my fare by the way.” He grinned as he quickly dashed away from the cab, and his cursing friend. Minutes later he found the bar again. The same dusty and horrible smelling bar. He took a place at the right side of the bar, where the lighting was dimmer. The bartender eyed him carefully as if the boy had committed a crime of some sorts.<br/><br/>So there he was, spending two hours on a glass of soda waiting for a girl or woman that might not exist.<br/>"
431,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"08-11-2011, 10:39:13",Sabby,"""You survived. I'm impressed""<br/><br/>The woman who took the stool next to his did so with an odd fluidity that somehow felt stilted, like there was ingrained grace that was being hampered by a long tolerated disability or injury. She slid onto the seat, rough looking green pants completely covering her strong legs, tucked into equally scuffed but neatly laced boots. A black leather jacket a few sizes too big for her covered her shoulders and arms, while a tight white shirt hugged her modest hands-full bust. Light brown hair was bound back into a thick rope that hung between her shoulder blades, a single streak of grey snaking it's way through.<br/><br/>Between the clothes and gloves, all that was visible of the woman was her face, which was set into a cold, indifferent mask, piercing blue eyes too pale to be healthy, and a ragged scar on the corner of one lip. She looked like she was either mid thirties or a poorly aging 20 year old who had seen the pavement up close too many times, but she was by no stretch of the imagination ugly or old looking.<br/><br/>She accept the strong smelling glass that came to her, and downed the entire thing in one draw, placing it down to be refilled and cradling the glass. She had greeted him, but did not look his way."
432,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"09-11-2011, 22:13:21",DarkEnigma,"The youth almost leaped up in the air when he suddenly heard the female voice next to him. How was she able to sneak up next to him with that much ease. He noticed her sliding down into the seat next to him as she took hold of the drink firmly, yet also surprisingly elegant. In his eyes she was beautiful and weird at the same time. At first glance one might find her attractive and on your ‘to nail’ list, yet she carried way too much on her shoulders and had the presence of anger around her. Her expression was that of someone who had seen too much to simply forget.<br/>He shook his head and cleared out the thoughts he had about her.<br/><br/>“Impressed!. I could have died because of that filthy drink, why would you let me drink that poison.”<br/>He stared at her, defiantly. It was good that he was sitting, otherwise he would have felt his knees trembling, seeing as the bartender was staring at the boy as if he was signing his own death sentence. “You let me drink that stuff, throw me in a cab and leave me there? I should have went to the hospi- Oy! Are you even listening to me?” He bit his lower lip as he clutched his fists, not out of anger just simple frustration and hopelessness. This was now how he had pictured it would be. In his mind she would walk up to him and explain all that had happened, giving him some closure.<br/><br/>“At least have the decency to look at me whilst talking and tell me your name.” He placed his left hand on her shoulder, nudging her shoulder softly. From the look the bartender gave him it seemed like he had just spat her in the face.<br/>"
433,Repairs Needed Sabby/Flassche,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120768.0,"10-11-2011, 01:37:26",Sabby,"She didn't so much flash a glare at him as she did mechanically move her eyes to rest on him, and somehow, it had three times the impact that any warning glance could have held. There was no change in her face, yet something in her eyes could have been anything from well hidden rage or annoyance, or a simple contemplating. It was literally impossible to tell anything aside from the fact she was looking at him. Then, like a clay mask softening, something very subtle quirked, like the smallest, nearly imperceptible beginnings of a smirk.<br/><br/>""Kid, I've shattered jaws for less nerve. But you don't remember what happened, so I'll cut ya a break"" She inclined to the bartender, who placed a glass of whatever the boy had had last time he was here. It was apparently on her bill. ""It was an accident. All glasses tend to look the same, and you were a little drunk. But you lived, didn't ya?""<br/><br/>She clapped him on the shoulder as she downed her own pungent glass, the movement like being clipped by a speeding motorbike, and with the expression the bartender had, this mood of hers seemed like a rare occurrence.<br/><br/>""Lauren"" She muttered after a while."
434,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:29:51",Gman001,"""Honey, at least the room is charming."" Paul said to the wife standing in the hallway. It had been such a good idea. Road trip. Antiquing. The whole lot. But fights always break out. And this one had forced them to stay in Calving. A one horse town with one hotel.<br/>"
435,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:30:54",Gman001,"""Charming? Really? That's what your going with? That's your silver lineing for breaking down in this crap town? The mechanic said he'd have to order the parts to fix the car, and how long is that going to take? How long are we going to be stuck in this 'charming' room?"" Kayla wasn't usually so upset by mishaps like this, but the questions about having children again had pissed her off right before the car called it quits; so the mood carried over for a little while longer. Although, she did actually think the room was charming and comfortable.<br/>"
436,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:32:07",Gman001,"""Whatever dear. You're right."" Paul went to lifting the luggage and dragging it into the room. ""It has a museum of the cow industry or something. The bellhop said the diner is to die for..maybe we will still eat well."" He tried playing optimistic."
437,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:32:51",Gman001,"Kayla let out an exasperated sigh and mumbled sarcasticly, ""Cow Industry, great."" She didn't bother helping with the lugage went to get a cup of water from the bathroom before going to look out the balcony window at the sun lowering in the sky."
438,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:33:48",Gman001,"""How's the view?"" Paul asked putting his suits in the closet. He hadn't meant to get into the quarrel but he had pointed out a great looking crib. And boom. ""I'm going to check oit the TV, unless you're hungry."" Paul loosened his tie and unbuttoned his shirt a few buttons. The years had added age and weight ti his frame. Not his wife though."
439,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:34:58",Gman001,"She sipped the water watching the trees lightly sway in the breeze, ""View is alright, actually."" She was trying to sound angry still, but still appreciated the view. ""Whatever you want to do. It's not like there is going to be much in the way of entertainment way out here. I didn't see a single satalite dish, probably only local channels,"" she grumbled and pulled a loose bit of red hair behind an ear again."
440,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:35:44",Gman001,"When Paul flipped on the TV he was shocked. One channel a home cooking show with a woman in a sundress and apron. White pearls. Heels. Single-handedly setting the women back 40 years. The next channel soap. A doctor soap. The next a celebrity baby watch show. For Saturday this was like midday weekday viewing for housewives. He turned it off and rubbed his eyes. ""I think you're right."" He was tempted to browse the pay per view but stopped after reading the title ""Knocked Up Sluts 10"" He got up and went to the balcony. ""Ok, maybe a shower instead.""<br/>"
441,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:36:29",Gman001,"Sure, then dinner?"" she asked smuggly and finished drinking the cup of water. She'd taken note of the lack of quality television entertainment as well, although missed the pay-per-view reading list. Kayla silently hoped the mechanic would have good news for them tomorrow and they'd be out of this town sooner.<br/>"
442,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:37:22",Gman001,"Paul showered. The water felt...electric on his skin. He usually was quite professional with his showers. In and out. This time he relaxed. Touched himself a little. Washed his scalp. When he was done, and toweling off he felt invigorated. He stood in the bathroom mirror. He wasn't even unhappy with what he saw for the first time since law school. ""I guess we are trying that diner. Didn't see much else and it did come recommended."" He brushed his teeth. ""Never seen TV so...dated before."" He commented as he got dressed in some casual wear.<br/>"
443,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:38:17",Gman001,"She flipped on the television to the cooking 'special', not that she was watching it. It was just for background noise while Kayla waited for her husband to finish in the shower. When he came back out, she was sitting watching out the window again, although had changed into a loose blouse that dipped low in the front. ""Yea, it's strange actually. Ready for dinner?"" although she wasn't happy, kayla wasn't pissy anymore either.<br/>"
444,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:39:11",Gman001,"""Let's go."" He noticed the cooking show on TV. 'Dang that woman loved to say 'in the oven' a lot, he thought to himself. The diner was literally across the street. Very convienent, since the hotel had no restraunt or bar. They walked over and sat a 50's style booth. A heavily pregnant woman in a red waitress outfit ambled over to them. The name tag read, Susan. ""What can I get you two? From out of town, are we? Then I strongly suggest the milkshakes. Made from cow milk right here in Calving."" Paul looked over to his wife. He never ordered first.<br/>"
445,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:40:10",Gman001,"Choclate Milkshake I guess,"" she quickly looked though the menu, ""and a pasta, which ever is the best. I'll trust you judgement ... just no mushrooms."" She sat back and waited for him to order, admiring how pretty susan was with her full baby belly.<br/>"
446,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:40:59",Gman001,"""Strawberry Milkshake, for me. And a burger. Medium. Fries."" Just as Susan was about to leave, her called her back. ""I hope this isn't rude. But congrats."" He indicated her belly. ""When are you due?"" Susan put her pencil in her perfect golden wheat hair and thought for a moment. ""About 5 months."" Paul nodded. She walked away. Then he did a double take. Five months! Surely she had to be joking, she was huge! Must be more than one...still... He directed his attention to his wife. ""Maybe we can actually have some relaxation time here. Hopefully the car gets fixed and then we're back on the trail.""<br/>"
447,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:41:49",Gman001,"Well, there isn't really anything else to do in this town besides relax. I hope the mechanic will have the car fixed soon. That museum is probably not worth visiting a few times. And the televison doesn't seem to offer much better entertainment,"" she rolled her eyes and sat back crossing her arms underneath her breasts."
448,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:43:22",Gman001,"He hated when she got in these moods. They were tough to break. It also meant the likelihood of hotel sex was 0. He was going to give a pep talk when Susan returned with the shakes. ""Drink up, yall! They are sooo good."" She smiled and disappeared back into the kitchen. Paul leaned forward and slurped. Susan wasn't kidding.<br/>--<br/><br/>Kayla leaned over, painted lips wrapping around the straw perfectly - unknowingly looking somewhat erotic. The lean in also had her loose blouse falling forward so her husband could look down the low cut and see she was wearing her favorite ruby red bra with black laced roses on it - it did wonders for her clevage, too.<br/>--<br/><br/>As he sucked he stared. He loved the top and the bra. He just didn't have the heart to tell her he didn't love the breasts. He had been a boob man that married a leg girl. But the bra was a sign that maybe she thought about getting romantic...even if it was time ago. ""Damn! These are sonething!"" He exclaimed<br/>"
449,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:45:25",Gman001,"Kayla continued sipping the shake, nodding in agreement but lost in thought about getting back to the real world. By the time the food arrived her shake was halfway gone. She felt an odd tingling sensation in her breasts, but wrote it off as just a strange feeling that would go away eventually. Kayla thanked Susan for the meal and stole a fry from her husbands plate.<br/><br/>--<br/>""Hey!"" He laughed as he playfully smacked her hand.  Paul smiled. ""Food is good, bellhop wasn't lying."" He continued tearing into the burger and ordered two more shakes for them. ""We're on vacation we can be naughty."" Paul looked over his shoulder and the diner TV was showing more of that strange local TV. This time it was a hoise cleaning show with a woman in a french maid outfit.<br/><br/>--<br/>She got the fry anyways, ""Meh punish me later."" Kayla said it sarcasticly, but thoughts of a sexy punishment passed through her mind as soon as the words left her mouth. Something they'd never actually done though.<br/><br/>--<br/>""Don't tempt me dear."" He smiled and leaned back in the booth. ""Weird place. You notice all the ladies in dresses?"""
450,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:48:22",Gman001,"Kayla looked around, while turling her fork to collect some pasta, ""Hum, yea, I didn't notice till you pointed it out. How odd?""<br/>--<br/><br/>""Like a time warp."" He mused. ""Not necessarily bad though."" He called Susan over for the check and went about finishing his shake. ""If we get stuck here, I'm gonna gain a hundred pounds from these things.""<br/>--<br/><br/>Kayla finished her meal as well, and asked for a shake to go before Susan brought the check over. The tingling feeling in her breasts still there.<br/>--<br/><br/>Susan gave them a knowing wink as the couple departed the diner. ""Well, that was good at least."" Always the optimist. They crossed the street and were back in the hotel. They passed a stunning blonde at the reception desk. Her stroller was built for three. Paul's eyes lingered while they waited for the elevator<br/>--<br/><br/>Don't get any ideas,"" Kayla gave him a gentle elbow to the ribs to get him to stop staring.<br/>--<br/><br/>""Ideas about what?"" He replied dumbly.<br/>--<br/><br/>""I saw you looking at the stroller. No kids, we already discussed that,"" the elevator door closed, leaving the couple a lone for a moment. Uncharacterisicly Kayla rubbed a breast - the tingling feeling only increased from the stimulation - so she stopped. Decideing to look at them when they got to the room instead, maybe be was allergic to something here, or a bug bite?<br/>--<br/><br/>""I wasn't even looking at the babies."" The word alone caused his cock to lurch in his pants. Strange. He didn't notice her fidgeting. When they got to the room, he pulled the room service menu. Crazy suggestive items. 'Creampie Surprise' 'Fertile Mrytle Turtle Soup' 'Plump Franks with Healthy Beans' ""Kay, get a load of this."" He held it out for her.<br/>--<br/><br/>Wow! They are subtle about it around here are they?"" Kayla answered, handing the menu back and heading for the bathroom. She left the door open and lifted her shirt to examine the breasts in the mirror. They were swollen and hyper sensitive, but no signs of rash or bites or anything. ""Huh? she questioned to herself really.<br/>--<br/><br/>""You ok in there, honey?"" He called out. Paul sat itching his crotch on the bed. ""Could you bring a cup pf water out with you. I'm parched.""<br/>--<br/><br/>Kayla removed the bra and hung it on the door handle, but left the blouse on. After taking a few swallows of water herself, she brought a cup to her husband. ""Yeah, think I am allergic to something here though.""<br/>--<br/><br/>""What gives you that idea?"" He asked holding the remote. Apparently the show was actually called 'Bake that for Him'<br/>--<br/>"
451,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:50:21",Gman001,"Kayla rubbed both breasts over the blouse again - which didn't help anything but make her slightly aroused, ""My breasts, thier ... i don't know ... I guess tingling, and very sensitive ... but not in a bad way?"" Which was obvious when her hands moved away again, he could see a raise in the fabric from where her hard nipples were underneath.<br/>--<br/><br/>Paul finished the glass of water and stood up. He walked up to his wife to inspect them. ""Tingling..sensitive...huh?"" His manly scent filled the room. ""Looks like either its cold in here or you really enjoyed those milkshakes. Hold on."" He ran to the bathroom and dropped his drawers to pee. A cock a good inch and half longer flopped out.<br/>--<br/><br/>Kayla smirked, ""very funny."" She was still trying to hold onto that smug anger for being trapped here... but she'd always loved his scent and it was rather distracting. She laid down on the bed, bairly listening to the TV. When he returned tot he room, he might notic that his wife's breasts were especially percky under the silk bouse tongiht.<br/>--<br/><br/>He didn't notice the difference as he zipped himself up and walked into the room. It would probably take a n erection for him to notice. When he saw his wife laying down..he couldn't hrlp but notice a difference in the way her chest sat. ""That bra does wonders for you babe.""<br/>--<br/><br/>I'm not wearing a bra. It's hanging right there,"" she pointed to the bathroom door handle. Leaning up on her elbows and looking down at the breasts, ""They are swollen too.""<br/>--<br/><br/>In the right light it might appear as though Kayla No Cups was sporting a pair. ""No way. That's insane. Are you on your period or something?"" His cock lurched at the word swollen. It was impossible to miss."
452,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 01:53:39",Gman001,"Kayla's eyes seemed to be trapped staring at his croch, ""No, you know i'm not on my period. I told you I am probably allergic to something around here."" The words were smug, but there was hunger in her eyes now.<br/>--<br/><br/>He laughed and sat down next to her. ""Allergy that grows boobs? I don't think so. Bout as likely as those milkshakes going straight to your melons."" That's when it happened. An image of his wife. On her elbows. Squeezing her tits as two sprays of milk flew across the room. He shook his head. ""Got to be a rationale explanation, K."" His continued to grow longer, thicker..snaking its way down his pant leg.<br/>--<br/><br/>They are swollen. I am sure the swelling will go away as soon as we leave,"" she watched the growing hardness in his pants. her own thoughts swimming with how hard she wanted his cock to pound into her.<br/>--<br/><br/>'Swollen' 'swelling' the words were like injections of arousal into his manhood. He looked down. ""Speaking of swollen"" he threw off his pants in a flash. ""What the fuck.""<br/>--<br/><br/>Kayla rolled to her stomach and crawled across the bed, her hips swaying with each movement. She didn't hear the alarm in his voice ... actually the words came to her were 'want to fuck' not 'what the fuck'. And the only answer she could think of was to reach out her slender fingers and bring the errection closer to the bed. Her lips wrapping around the tip as soon as they could.<br/>--<br/><br/>Oral sex had never been common after their marriage. So in this heightened condition, Paul wouldn't last long. He groaned as the hot wetness of her mouth swallowed him. ""Kayla..yes!"" He tried to resist fucking her face, but he had to put his fingers in her hair.<br/>--<br/><br/>Feeling his fingers wrap into her hair only increased her rate of arousal. Inthusiastticly she pulled the larger cock deeper into her throat, bobbing her head rapidly on the organ, ber muffled moans traslating into vibrations along his shaft.<br/>--<br/><br/>""Oh god!"" It was all the warning he gave her before bellowing like an animal and filling her mouth with his hot seed. Despite his complete rapture a reptile part of his brain scolded him for 'wasting' it. The new cock burp hot ropes for a long time.<br/>--<br/><br/>Kayla had never really liked the taste of his seed, but tonight ... it was different. It tasted good and she wanted more of it. Instead of spiting it out or letting it drip to the floor, she went to swallowing it down and licking his cock clean.<br/>--<br/><br/>He exhaled deeply and let his new tool flop out of her mouth. ""Ok."" Breath. ""What just happened?"" His deflated cock was now roughly the size of his old erections. He looked at Kayla and saw her cleveage.<br/>--<br/><br/>Kayla finished licking her lips, making sure none of the sweet seed would go to waste before sitting back on her heels. Her knees were spread and her hands rested on the bed between them... only deepening the line of cleavage barily hidden by the loose blouse. An eyebrow raised in a mocking question, ""You aren't sure what a blow job is anymore? Anything else you've forgotten... that we might need to 'refresh' your memory with?"" She asked starting to unbutton the slacks, her intentions were fairly clear in her eyes - was he going to return the 'favor' now?"
453,Lovely Layover (DarkLady and Gman001),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124022.0,"10-11-2011, 02:02:29",Gman001,"He coughed out a laugh. ""Um, no, but..shouldn't we take a moment?"" He looked around, as if to see if this had all been some elaborate joke.  Candid Camera.  Or maybe whoever was responsible was hiding in here. After a moment his attention returned to her deepening cleveage. ""Oh, wow."" It was a dumb reply, but she had been so thin before. Barely there breasts, and here she was with nice handfuls of titflesh.<br/><br/>He shook his head and watched her delicate fingers at her slacks. He ran a hand through his coal black hair and gulped. He watched her struggle a bit.<br/><br/>""Those jeans too tight?"" He asked as he returned to sitting on the bed next to her. The smell of arousal was thick in the air. If he didn't know any better, he'd say that her rear had plumped as well.  A growing part of him was screaming that something was very....very wrong."
454,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"31-10-2011, 00:59:04",Jmorty33,"The sounds of incesant beeping finally made Adam budge. He rolled over in bed and threw his hand onto the clock, hoping to turn the alarm off, it didn't. He gave up and rolled back over to try and get five more minutes of sleep. The alarm clock had a different plan since it didn't shut up. He finally sat up and hit the right button to turn it off. He looked at the time, 6:45, he had to be at work in two hours. He wanted to lay back down and drift off to sleep but he knew since he was already up he wasn't going to fall back to sleep. He swung his feet over the bed and waited till his feet brushed the carpet to throw his weight forward and get up. He shuffled his way to the bathroom. When he stepped inside he immediatley reached over and turned the knob in the shower to hot and undressed while he waited for the water to warm up. He put his hand under the water, satisfied with the heat he stepped inside. He groped for the shampoo and grabbed it off of the small ledge that was in the shower and squeezed the goo into his hands and finally ran it through his short, curly, black hair. He rinsed it out and did the same with the conditioner and body wash. After he finished his business in the shower he turned the water off, stepped out, grabbed a dry towel, and dried off. Once he was done he wrapped it around his waist and walked to the sink in the bathroom. He brushed his teeth and finally grabbed his cotacts and placed them over his dark brown eyes. After he made sure they were comfortably in he looked himself over in the mirror; he was 25 so he had a young face, high cheek bones, and a good jaw line that gave him a look of age, but still made him look youthful, yet untouched from the stresses of the working world.<br/><br/>He waltzed out of the bathroom and went to his dresser pulling out a pair of boxers and a white under shirt. He put them on and grabbed the clothes he had laid out the night before, a white button down with a blue silk neck tie, and a pair of sand brown slacks. Once they were all on he smoothed his hair down a little, grabbed the messenger bag he used to carry stuff. He walked around the house to find his mother gone, as usual. His mother was always up and out of here before him, hell he couldn't remember the last time he was up before her. She was always gone, normally at her office, polishing her career to show off to everyone. That was the reason his dad divorced her, she was never there. It was just him andhis dad for the most part, his dad would cook dinner and hope she would be home to eat with them, but they would just get a phone call telling them she would be home late. His dad would be the one to take him to his football practices and his guitar lessons, though know matter how hard he practiced, how good he got, she wouldn't come to his recitals or games. Although there was a time where she did show up to one, but after five minutes she got a phone call and left. In fact the only reason he was living with her was because she offered at one of the few events they were at together.<br/><br/><br/>He left the house and walked to his car, an 04' Infiniti G-35, pulling out his car keys. He pressed the button to unlock the car and slid into the drivers seat. He started the car up and plugged the auxilary cable from the car into an I-pod that he had in his bag. He hit play and immediatley the stero blared the sound of Stevie Ray Vaughn playing away on his Fender Stratocaster. He put the car and began the half hour commute to the office. He had recently landed a job at a large advertisment company since he had bills and rent pay and working at a guitar shop didn't pay enough.<br/><br/>He looked up from his thoughts to see that he had arrived a the office. He parked and got out of the car, just staring at the large building for a moment. He clutched the strap of his messenger bag, took a deep breath and said, ""A new adventure begins."" He walked inside and took the elevator from the lobby up to the floor where he worked. He was lucky he was alone because he was shaking a little. When the doors dinger open he walked in to see that the workplace was more of a pit than a formal floor. The lower workers had small cubicle like desks, while the upper positions had grandiose offices that was separated by a small flight of stairs and a platform that ran around the room. He sat down at the empty desk he assumed was his and began typing away at the computer doing what his job description said he did. He had a thought lingering if whether or not he should say good morning to his mother, or his superior now, but thought against thinking he needed to focus on work."
455,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"31-10-2011, 01:46:43",Elven Sex Goddess,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2009/08/13/article-1205873-060B64A3000005DC-176_468x697.jpg)</div>Things had not always been as they are now.   Where she is now and who she is, well a long time ago with an auspicious past.   Susan Divers would not have been pegged as the one to be successful.     For Susan had a world wind high school romance.   A teenage pregnancy at the age of sixteen.    A marriage that would not last.  Well it lasted for fifteen years.   However,  they had grown apart.    They really had nothing in common.   She had grown aloof from him.   Her drive and singular drive towards her career had contributed to it.   But she had not been the same girl.   Not that girl who had foolishly gotten pregnant in high school.   Nearly ruining her life before her.<br/><br/>Why such thoughts as she walked down the block to the office, after exiting the limo.   Well it is her son that invokes such thoughts.   She might not had been a on hand mother to him.  Through she loved him, and now he has taken a interest in the same career that she had chosen.    Of course he didn't know the past.   The hours of self drive, hours of sitting in front of a online class.  Working towards a degree and then packaging herself to get a foot in the door.   The hours, she had to work to promote and network herself to further her career, all sacrifices.<br/><br/>Through things since the divorce have been estrange between her and Tony.   Through he never said it.  She could feel he blamed her for the family splintering apart.   Because of this guilt felt with this.  She had been instrumental in getting Tony hired at work.    She of course had worked under her maiden name.    Since the divorce,  there was very few that remembered her ex husband by first name.   Let alone by his last name.   So she was able to push Adam getting hired without any suspicion.<br/><br/>The building security would greet her as she entered.<br/><br/><em>""Morning ms Divers.""</em><br/><br/>She give a genial smile and wave as she blew past heading directly to the middle elevator.   Like clockwork she used that one everyday.   She could feel the stares how the security guards eyes lingered on her.   She might be forty one years of age.   She through still had a smoking hot firm body.<br/><br/>Stepping out of the elevator she had to her office.   Passing the other office underlings on her floor.   She was a junior  vice president with the company.   Her assistant already at her desk, as she enters the outer office of her office area."
456,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"31-10-2011, 02:43:52",Jmorty33,"Adam nervously typed away on his keyboard, he never looked up from the keyboard, not until he felt he needed to. When he did he saw multiple spelling errors, he quickly moved around the page and corrected them. He still had the jitters of anxiety, this was his first nine to five job that he ever had so the constant lull of noise of people talking and the clack of keyboards being typed away on made him a little annoyed. He wanted to go back to the guitar store where the only thing he could hear was sweet music being either softly played or blasted through amplifiers at 10. He knew he was just whining because this job was outside of his comfort zone and he would slowly adjust. He realized he had stopped typing to go into this train of thought and he had fallen behind on his work.<br/><br/>He looked up again to see his mother walking across the platform all prim and proper. That's how he had always seen her. She never appeared relaxed, her clothes seemed pressed all the time, never a crease or stain on them. When she disappeared behind her office door he pondered about going in to there and saying hi, and maybe thanking her for getting him in to this gig. Well that's at least what he thought since she was the junior president of the company, she was his son too, so he at least thought she would let him in.<br/><br/>So he got up to go to her office. A knot grew in his gutas he did, this was the first time he would talk to his new boss and his mother, at the same time. He nervously got up from his chair and followed the assisstant up the small flight of stairs and along the platform until he arrived at the door marked, 'Ms. Susan Divers ' her assistant not looking up from her work to tell him to go away. Though he couldn't move, his nerves told him to leave and try and make up an excuse, but his brain told him to go. He took a deep breath and grabbed the door knob and turned it to walk in, ""Morning mo-"" He stopped on the first syllable realizing that he was about to call her mom, that's going to be a tough habit to break. ""Good morning Ms. Divers."""
457,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"31-10-2011, 03:29:16",Elven Sex Goddess,"Susan is just opening up her email.   When she hear her son's voice as he has just walked past her assistant in the outer office and has come directly into her office.    She quickly hit close on her email files,  and would rather loudly respond to Adam.<br/><br/><em>""Come in,  its good to see your punctual.  Please shut the door behind you."" </em><br/><br/>For the first time in a long time Susan is flustered.    She forgot her son's last name.   She could not with a familiarity call him Adam.   So she winged it, and gave the illusion she had called for the underling.  In case her assistant became suspicious.   She worried about that, the company finding out she had hired her son.   Nervously she watch her son close the door behind him as he entered into her office.<br/><br/>Adam mother's office, is a large corner office.  With windows on two sides.   She has a large semi crescent shape glass desk.   Two plush comfortable chairs in front of her desk.   She also has a couch and coffee table  in her office.  As well Adam seems she has a private restroom.   The door is slightly ajar, he catches that it has a shower also.<br/><br/>I just want to scold him for such a move.   But I find myself not being able to.    I really do want him to succeed.<br/><br/><em>""You have any questions Adam?""</em><br/><br/>She of course would rise up to greet her son once the door is closed.  To give him a hug as any mother would hug her son.<br/><br/>As I get up to give my son a hug.  I wonder if he sees me as a cold uncaring bitch.   What his father had said I became.   I don't think I am,  I am just focused.<br/>"
458,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"31-10-2011, 05:10:10",Jmorty33,"As Adam looked around the office he could see why she hardly came home at a decent hour. She had everything she needed right here. He saw the bathroom and wondered if there was a hollowed out wall somewhere in the office that had a futon, a fridge, and a full wardrobe. ""Man, no wonder why you practically live here."" His speech toward her was informal, not really caring if she was higher up in the chain here. To him all she was was a mother he never had. His father had told him the story of how they fell in love in high school and were passionate toward each other. In fact one of those passionate moments lead to him, a forgotten condom, and 9 months later out popped him. It seemed as if those nine months were as close as he would ever be with his mother, because after that she started working on her career, trying to not be like those other teen moms, poor, no jobs, and blaming everyone for their problems. After that his father told them tha he and she fell out of synch and the love just faded.<br/><br/>When she got up to hug him he didn't fight it. Sure she might have been a little cold toward him and his father, but he couldn't deny her what little sentiment she showed toward him. He wrapped his arms around her with a small smile on his face and gave her a small squeeze. He felt like he practically towered over her at a height of 6'2 so he had to bend over a little to reach her. The hug was short and after that he stepped back and straightened out his clothing.<br/><br/>Pertaining to her question about having any he answered, ""Uh, what is that you want me to do here exactly?"" This was his first big job and to be honest... He had no clue on what to do."
459,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"31-10-2011, 06:33:15",Elven Sex Goddess,"The hug was brief and more per-functionary.   Or so it seemed to Susan for her son Adam.   There is a coldness between them a wall.      It angered somewhat.   Her ex husband in his selfish way had poison Adam in that direction.   Her not being there had help foster that poison towards her.<br/><br/><em>""Your a junior associate Brian.   You will do a lot of the leg work in working out deals.   Which means a lot of networking and phone calls.  Sometimes you will assist with one a higher up.    That just depends if she or he takes you with them on buying trips.  ""</em><br/><br/>Claire, Susan's assistant would pull up the team assignments for the week.   The young man newly hired to the company  his name appears on Ms Diver's team.    Wait a second Claire thinks is he in with ms Divers right now.   I guess he is going to be attending the show with her today.   She slot Adam as Susan's escort to the runway show scheduled today down on fifth avenue.<br/><br/>The high end company is actually a fashion wholesale  warehouse.   Or at least that is the division that his mother worked in.  An the one within the company Adam now worked for.    The brought and sold the latest trends in fashion to the high end stores on Rodeo drive in Beverly hills to the magnificent mile drive of Michigan avenue in Chicago and Fifth Avenue in New York.<br/><br/>Susan often as a junior vice president attends fashion shows.   Often she is flying off for the day to London or even Paris.  An a lot of times its a show in New York.   She over the years has gone from being the one summon to attend as the escort on the arm of her boss.   But now it she that has the escort on her arm.   Usually a young strapping associate, after all the world of fashion was all about impression.     However, the hunk that been assigned for today is none other then her son.<br/><br/>"
460,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"01-11-2011, 03:48:41",Jmorty33,"As his mother went through his duties, he was nodding his head. The sta dard desk jockey job, set this up, call this person, crunch these numbers, and occasionally do this thing for a higher up and recieve no credit for it what so ever and let him get all the glory for it. The thought made him smile, he was going to be like a regualr George McFly. He thought, 'Hehe, 80's reference in the workplace, thanks dad.' His dad had this funny habit of remembering quotes from movies, and it was something he passed down to him. Adam's dad practically raised him in 80's pop culture. He knew all the iconic movies, some obscure ones too, he knew all of the hot bands that were there, everything. His dad appeared to be the one with the sense of humor, not once did Adam remember his mom laughing at one of his jokes or references, she only let out a few chuckles at the most. He didn't know whether or not to even try and crack a joke at her, she may scold him, or he could get a good laugh at it and get on he good side. Only time will tell.<br/><br/>Once she had finished naming off his duties he pulled his attention back toward her, ""So, don any big bosses need my help to day? Any buying trips I need to be the pack mule for?"" The though of him being a part of a fashion company was absurd. He had no function of style what so ever. Heck he may even wherethis ensambke tomorrow. So the thought of him getting to come along to go buy clothes for the company seemed quite the odd job for him."
461,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"01-11-2011, 04:35:19",Elven Sex Goddess,"Before her divorce she would occasionally take a lover.   Often the one selected to be her escort.   It became more so when she had gotten her divorce.  Through she never kept them around long.    Plus it was pretty much common knowledge of such happening.  So the assistant only assumes the new guy is the new toy boy for Susan.<br/><br/>Susan looks over to Adam.<em>""Nothing more,  just see my assistant and she will give out your assignment for the day.""</em><br/><br/>Having looked at the time.  She needed to give a call to Clark Hannah in Hong Kong.    It was on her things to do list.   An well Adam needed to get working.   She hopes he takes it serious.   She had a little bit of concern, he seem a bit flippant on the work.   He was just like his father with quotes from cheesy eighties movies.<br/><br/>Adam finds out he is to go with his mother this afternoon."
462,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"03-11-2011, 07:16:32",Jmorty33,"When his mother dissmissed him he nodded with a, ""Ok, see ya."" With that he went to the door to leave. He wondered if she had gotten another boy toy to play around with. He was oblivious to it when he was younger but as he grew he figure out his mom had been messing around, with who he had no idea, but it still created a feeling of betrayl in him. The smell of cheap cologne that wasn't his dads, the sticky stains on her outfits, her messy hair, it infuriated him when he thought about. Why! He continually asked himself. Was his dad not good enough?! The man she married and kept her house together, the bills paid (with most o her money, but some of it came from his job), the cooking, the raising of him! Why, why, why!? The thought of her with someone else made him gag, but he was sure that all they were were, 'one and dones' so they probably never stuck around long.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath to calm himself and he left. He walked over to who he assumed was his mothers secratery and asked for his assignments. She handed him a sheet of paper and he skimmed over it, commuting the tasks to memory, but his eyes stopped dead when his name and his mothers were together. ""Great,"" He mumbled in a dissapointed tone. Without giving the secratery any inclanation that he was going to, he went straight back into his moms office, ""Guess who's taking you to a fashion show?"" He left the sheet of paper on her desk and then went back to do his grunt work."
463,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"03-11-2011, 14:11:53",Elven Sex Goddess,"Susan blinks in disbelief.   For what seems an eternity.   Rendered speechless with her son's declaration.    Then suddenly she find her tongue and rational thought.<br/><br/>Alright its only a show,  he will be attending with me here in New York.    It will be alright, no one will think anything of it.  That I took the new young stud to show with me.  Well I hope not.<br/><br/><em>""I see, well we will leave at eleven.""</em><br/><br/>The assistant comes on over the intercom.<br/><br/><em>""Ms Divers,  the chairman  Gregor.""</em><br/><br/>Mr Gregor;<em>""I need you in Paris a flight is booked for you and your escort for right after  the show.   Cavelli is holding a impromtu show to anounce a surprise new line. ""</em><br/><br/>Stud, no wait he is my son.  Wait what  Paris,  another show, flight, escort.<br/><br/>Panic."
464,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"04-11-2011, 05:56:46",Jmorty33,"Adam walked back down to what he would now call 'The Bullpen'. He sat down at his desk and started typing away, not for any reason that he knew but he was typing anyway. He took a look around and saw a few eyes glued on him. It was a weird feeling and it made his spine tingle a little. Some of the gazes were fine, just plain stares, but the others were cold glares. Some may have percieved him as a threat since he spent so much time in his mothers office. He pretended not to notice and went back to trying to kill time until eleven when he left for the show, he was secretly dreading it. Sitting around for a number of hours just sitting and watching clothes go by, though the girls wearing the clothes wouldn't be too bad to look at.<br/><br/>When the time rolled by and it was eleven he packed up his stuff and went back tonhis mothers office, giving a small knock before entering. ""Its go time. You ready?"" He was waiting at the door for her to say yes and leave."
465,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"04-11-2011, 14:01:38",Elven Sex Goddess,"She is not give the time to answer with the light knock at her office door.  When her son suddenly opens the door and steps in.   Asking if she is ready.    Her assistant would look up and over.   Her look said it all, the assumption that now reads on her face told Susan as much.<br/><br/>Suddenly it seems as if from a single snowball rolling down hill is gaining into a avalanche  and she is right in the path of it and cannot escape it.   For Susan could not very well tell her or anyone that he is her son.  The little bitch would rat her out.   It would cost a life time of working her way up the company ladder.   It would make.<br/><br/>She halted herself from thinking it, pushing the last thought to the back of her mind.   Looking to her son then.  Susan gives a nod to him as she rises up from her seat.<em>""Yes, let us get going.   Were also going straight from the show in New York to JFK  to catch the company jet.  As we need to be at another show in Paris tonight.""</em><br/><br/>As she walked up to her son.  She reach out and seductively caress his face. Before pushing past him.   The innuendo sent to her assistant.    Of course Adam is left with how to interpret it.   An especially as his mother's ass rubs against his groin with her squeezing past him to head out."
466,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"05-11-2011, 05:47:18",Jmorty33,"Adam raised a brow in question when she mentioned JFK Airport, ""Paris? Company Jet?... Sweet I hear French people never get fat so more eye candy for me!"" He was taking this non chalante attitude toward this to see how far he could push his mom before she would snap at himmand make her look like a total bitch infront of all of her employers, oh would that be a treat to see. Then again the employers might side with her, so he may want to dial it back when they are around, if he didn't he maybe the one getting talked down on for acting so immature and not taking this job serious enough.<br/><br/>When she got up he waited for her to go through the door, acting like a gentlemen, but he got a little surprise when she got to the door. She cupped her hand around his cheek and carresed his face like one would with a lover or something like that. ""Ok,"" he said as if he was confused. It got a little weirder when he felt her ass grind against his crotch. He followed her her down he hall, ""Uh, what was that back there?"""
467,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"05-11-2011, 15:07:48",Elven Sex Goddess,"Adam would not get answered right away.  As she hurried along to the elevator.   Once inside the elevator and the door closed.   His mother with anxious expression now turned to him.<br/><br/><em>""Adam,  I have been tasked to go to another show in Paris, a client or potential client is just announced a new release of a line.  It is impromptu.    However, we have a problem.   I bring a good looking male staff member as eye candy for my arm.   It is widely assume by the others that I indulge with my eye candy.   An people will wonder why I am not with you.     So I think it best at the show in New York here you feign getting sick.  So I then just go to Paris on my own."" </em><br/><br/>The elevator door opens as they are now on the ground level.  Without waiting for an answer she is heading out of it and towards the entrance and outside.  A limo is waiting for them.<br/><br/>Of course,  Adam did not have to feign sick.  If he didn't it force the issue and he be going with her to Paris.    As he is able to piece together and realize if they are found out to be mother and son.  That it could cost both them there jobs.    How he reacts and what decision he decides will set the course of what is to come.<br/>"
468,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"07-11-2011, 01:16:57",Jmorty33,"Adam thought it was quite rude that she wouldn't answer him right away, what she did earlier did warrant an immediate response to his question. Especially if he thought that his mother was coming on to him, which would a. be weird and b. ...well he couldn't think of another reason but he sure there were some more out there.<br/><br/>When she explained why he felt insulted, ""Great down graded from son you never cared about to boy toy you show off to everyone. Glad to know what you've been doing behind dads back for all these years, and if you even think I'm skipping out on this trip you best think again. Besides faking sick on the first day on the job? And here I thought you'd be a better boss.""<br/><br/>When the elevator opened he put on a smile like something went down in the elevator and strode out with confidence. He wasn't surprised to see a black stretch limo waiting for them, driver and all. He gave a long whistle, ""Nice. Does it come with a mini fridge?"" He gave that last part a commical edge to it, a small chuckle soon came after.<br/><br/>The driver opened the door and they both slid into the car and he got comfortable. ""Man, I can get used to this. I feel like I'm living the high life now!"" He waited for the driver to shift the car into gear and drive off to the show."
469,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"07-11-2011, 06:36:34",Elven Sex Goddess,"Adam's reaction catches Susan off guard an at the same time angers her.    She looks at him with an angry look.   Especially when he basically says he is not going to feign sick.    She would push the button to raise up the privacy barrier in the limo.<br/><br/><em>""Ad......""</em><br/><br/>She starts to speak but thinks better of it.  Stifling any comment forth coming.    More then being angered it hurt her deeply.   A tear formed and ran down her left cheek.   Try as she might in keeping from breaking down and crying.  One still escaped in that moment.   She had done things to ensure he had gone to the school of his choice.  That he had everything he could ever need.   She had done things she was not proud off.  But it had been made easier when she had  learned of the affair of his father and her sister.   After that the marriage had been a sham.   But she would not tell Adam this.  She will as always take the high road.<br/><br/><em>""Pour me a drink.""</em>"
470,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"08-11-2011, 07:06:32",Jmorty33,"Adam sat next to her, looking away and scowling, ni in a very good mood since it had been revealed to him that she had fooled around with any guy that was her escort while his poor father was left alone to do all the work that a mother should be doing. Not only did that upset him but the factthat now that boy toy she messed with was him! It sure was a warm fuzzy feeling to know that he was one of the men that she would cheat on with his father, even though the marriage ended long ago.<br/><br/>He turned his head shortly to look at her and saw a small, glistening, tear roll down her cheek. That hit him close a little. what kind of a man makes his own mother cry? He wanted to ask what was wrong but it was an already a clear answer for him, he crossed a line. He wiped the scowl off of his face and tried to put on a lighter face, one that made him seem relaxed and ok. When she asked for a drink he nodded, ""Yeah, sure."" He looked around for where the mini bar would be placed and found it across from them. He opened it up and pulled out the nearest bottle. He grabbed one of the small glasses and poured the clear liquid from it. ""Hear you go,"" He said handing the glass to her. He then sat back in his seat and allowed for a moment of silence before feeling that things were getting awkwardly silent, ""So uh, what kind of clothes are gonna be at this show?"""
471,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"08-11-2011, 12:50:58",Elven Sex Goddess,"The show here in New York, it seemed a fall wardrobe collection.   For both men and women.  Is what Susan explains.    She eludes think Tommy or Calvin in regards to lines of clothing.<br/><br/>While the second one across the Atlantic is with lingerie.<br/><br/>Susan also would not let it go.  It had stung her.    His words had hurt.   Even with his sudden change in his demeanor.   Does not dissuade her own anger.<br/><br/><em>""First lets get this straight.   I didn't sneak behind your father's back.   The bastard knew,  I let him know after I caught him in bed with your aunt.   Second Adam,  do you remember your father ever working.   The son of bitch could not hold a  job down.  I had to be the bread earner.   Everything I did was to ensure your future. ""</em>"
472,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"09-11-2011, 16:42:14",Jmorty33,"When his mother erupted on him he was surprised. This was a first for him and what she told him shocked him completely. He couldn't take hat his father cheated first and that's what drove her to the other men. He always looked to his father as the morally upright one, the one who always did the right thing and was there for him, unlike his mother. Now it seemed as if his father was in the wrong and his mother was the one hat did the best for him.<br/><br/>He tried to not look like he was affected and went to pour himself a drink as well. He wasn't going to say anything back like it was her that drove him to his aunt because she was never there. No, he was going to let it die now and move on to something else. Hopefully she will do the same and try not to persue this topic further for the rest of the trip."
473,What they don't know won't kill them (Morty x Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123256.0,"10-11-2011, 02:25:59",Elven Sex Goddess,"No more is said.    It is not long and the two reach the first show.   The limo pulls up and the driver gets out and opens the door for them.    Susan nudges you along, answering any questions that Adam has.    As they head into the show.    It is not the first show Adam has ever attended.   When had been  younger eight and nine years old.   Susan had taken him to shows.    Through no one recognized him to be that little boy, her son from all those years ago.<br/><br/>The first thing Adam notices is his mother is good at networking.   She engages everyone that comes up and greets them.   She even loops her arm through his.   An leans up against him as they mingle with others before the runway show begins."
474,The Dreamer (Silvertongue and Kahlen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124039.0,"10-11-2011, 05:19:14",Silvertongue,"He found himself  back in that nightly forest again. The moonlight was painting trees and fern in an exquisite blue shade, and a pleasant breeze caressed his nose. Despite the scene being covered in snow, he did not feel any cold nor did he wonder about that; as in a dream, he took most things for granted. So he just trot on to the next clearing, feeling vaguely curious.<br/><br/>The clearing was, in fact, an opening of the whole forest on one side of a valley. Apparently cut by a river running through, it stretched all the way towards the horizon. On the other side of the vale, forest as deep and ancient as the one he just stepped out of adorned the horizon. The complete lack of any kind of civilisation did not strike him as odd at all.<br/><br/>A noise made him look over. He looked  into a face and it made him feel like … everything he’d ever wanted to achieve was his, while at the same time he’d be just as happy without anything. It was like feeling the gaze of a being that was able to look into his very soul...<br/><br/>He tried  approaching the apparition to get a better idea of it, but no step he took seemed to get him any closer. A closer look was denied too - he could not decide whether he was being simply blinded, or witnessing something that his brain had no means to file away yet. It's eyes continued to rest on him, filling him with a kind of contentment he'd never experienced before.<br/><br/>""No need for that. You know me well enough already, friend.""<br/><br/>These words - he must have heard them somehow, but they appeaered to have been spoken less from the outside than coming from his very inner self.<br/><br/>""I am the one who you wish to exist and fear to be just a figment of your imagination. I'm here to welcome you.""<br/><br/>""If you'd care to, I could show the around, but there are some certain dangers on the way"", the voice continued, ""considering you and your state.""<br/><br/>Looking around, he analyzed his situation. He was in the dark, without any friends to help him. He was unarmed, without any protection. And... he was hearing voices.<br/><br/>So he went  on, ignoring the voice that seemed to shout ever more urgently in his ear. Until at last, he came to a waterfall. so high the falling river had turned into a fine mist long before half the way down. By now, the voice had gotten so loud it seemed harder and harder to ignore. He closed his ears with both fingers, yet there was one word he still heard.<br/><br/><em>""Jump!""</em>"
475,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-08-2011, 21:02:44",Lanie Elizabeth,"It had been a couple days since her last international flight to Italy and Julianna was learning just how tiring traveling could be. She had been on the move a lot, and this next flight would be her last for a couple weeks. She was headed to the states, Southern California to be exact. She had never been to the states before, only seeing pictures and hearing things on the news. It made her both excited and scared to travel to a place where a lot of scary things could happen and have happened. But crime was like that anywhere she went, and she knew to just stay out of trouble and do her job.<br/><br/>Julianna slipped on her navy blue dress as her fiance zipped her up, kissing along the back of her neck as she sighed out softly and closed her eyes. ""Just think, you'll be back in a couple days and then we'll be off on our honeymoon. I wont let them call you in then. That's not happening."" he turned her and kissed her on her lips slowly as he tied the scarf around her neck. Pulling away from the kiss and smiled and turned away from him. ""I know. I just wish I didn't have to go now. I want to be Mrs. Adam Bennett now. Not in a couple days."" she walked over to the mirror and twisted it up into a bun and pinned her cap over it, applying a little red lipstick before she grabbed her suitcase.<br/><br/>""Have a good last couple days at work. Don't miss me too much."" she grinned and kissed his lips as she walked out the front door of their apartment and to the cab waiting outside. There was no point in driving herself when she would have to pay fees to keep it looked after. She hated leaving Adam and mostly hated that she wouldn't be around for when her mother, Dina, got back from her honeymoon with her new stepfather, Peter. But this was the life she wanted, or needed rather.<br/><br/>It helped clear her mind of the past and the pain. Being so high up, she felt closer to her father and it made her feel better. That's originally why she became a flight attendant but now it was just a way to see the world. She would never be able to do this for leisure and it didn't bother her to serve the passengers once every hour or as needed. This flight was set to be 11 hours from London to LA with a one night stay over and back the next afternoon for her flight back. This would be her longest flight yet, and she had always wanted to see LA before.<br/><br/>Once she arrived to the airport, she smiled and greeted her coworkers as she hurried down the long hallway, getting checked in by security and her heels hit the ground a little rougher as she shuffled to the gate. She had realized she was a half hour early with only about half of the passengers waiting there. She kept her head down as she walked over to talk to the woman at the front desk and found out the plane would be there within the next ten minutes. She would be able to board and clean up the plane and get ready for her passengers.<br/><br/>She sat down in the seat, nearest to the door and pulled up her stockings as she looked around. Mainly business men in suits were around. A couple eye balling her but she ignored it. She was used to it. An American couple with their kids off in the back as they tried to keep them quiet. It was going to be a long flight if the kids were going to be crying out the whole time. But she wasn't going to let a little noise ruin the flight for her or the other passengers.<br/><br/>Julianna leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes, resting them for what was sure to be a long day."
476,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-08-2011, 21:46:15",Legendary,"Business as usual. This time it had brought Ethan Hendricks to London.  Endless meetings with executives from other top companies worldwide had become a norm.  No matter where they occurred, from the local pub on up to the most exclusive restaurants in London, they were always overly long and tedious. For once, Ethan actually looked forward to going home to relax.  His work had him in every corner of the globe and he seemingly never got to indulge in his large estate in southern California.<br/><br/>His father had raised him to have an exuberance for the family business, but despite his successes, Ethan never shared in his father's passion. That wasn't to say he held the company back. It was just that living in excess and working himself to the bone weren't of particular interest to the only child of Robert and Elise. The travel had been great in the beginning. Getting to stay in exotic locales and meet new people. That was until Ethan came to the realization that business was always the top priority and despite sight-seeing here and there, his business trips didn't allow him very much time for leisure activities.<br/><br/>Ethan packed the last of his things and made a call to the front desk of his hotel to send a bellhop up to assist him. Giving one quick glance around the room, he decided he hadn't forgotten anything (a surprise given the thousands of dollars worth of merchandise he'd donated to hotels around the world because he left them behind).  The bellhop came shortly after the call and took his bags and pressed shirts down the elevator to the lobby. Once outside, Ethan slipped him some cash and then went about hailing a cab to Heathrow.<br/><br/>Since he wasn't on business, he was dressed a bit more casually today. Wearing a tailor fitted button down shirt to his exact specifications, a tie, and a pair of black slacks, Ethan decided against wearing a suit jacket, although when he stepped outside into the cool London air, he regretted his decision.<br/><br/>""Heathrow.""<br/><br/>He told the cab driver his destination and sat back to watch another city through the rearview. Yet another city steeped in history that he almost wished he had more time to explore. This time it was more bittersweet, because at least he'd be going home and the time off from the grind of work and travel would be nice.<br/><br/>Arriving at the airport about a half hour later (traffic was a mess despite it being relatively early), Ethan took his things and carried them into the airport. The place was bustling as usual. He'd made a few trips to England and no matter the time, it was always like this.  Going through another bout of overly intrusive airport security, he made his way to the gate with little trouble, checking his watch to see that he had at least 20 minutes until boarding.<br/><br/>Browsing the available seats left at the gate, he decided to sit next to the most stunning flight attendant he had ever seen. His eyes subtly gave her a quick once over and the seat he chose was furthest from the rambunctious kids who seemed to have been weened off of milk and onto caffeine.<br/><br/>""Lovely, aren't they?"" He asked with an air of sarcasm, a genuine smirk played across his face as he looked at her and then towards the family, setting his bag down on the empty seat beside him. He had always brought himself to be polite, especially towards people in the service professions who took way too much grief from people like his father.  This time it had little to do with her profession and more to do with the fact that he was completely enthralled by her."
477,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"30-08-2011, 18:47:47",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna opened her eyes as soon as she felt someone sit next to her and looked over at the man. He was handsome, well beyond handsome. He was gorgeous and even from the three words that he had said, she could tell he was American. Smiling, she turned her head to look back at the kids, who were now chasing each other around the seats, the one laughing and the other screaming. She couldn't believe their parents were just sitting there letting them do that.<br/><br/>""Most definitely. I'll take 10 of those little buggers."" she said turning back to him with a grin before she laughed a little. ""You would think that their parents would get up and stop them but it looks as though they both have to feed the baby together."" she shrugged, her accent coming out thick the faster she talked. She traced her finger up and down the fabric of her suitcase, turning her head to watch the kids again. ""Do you have any?"" she tilted her head to the kids and then looked back at the man. ""I hear they are a joy but seeing this makes me not so sure.""<br/><br/>She had always wanted kids, her mother had expected it once she got married and the sooner her wedding date came around, the more her mother would talk about it. Juli was no where near ready for kids yet. And she knew Adam wouldn't be ready either. She intended to take that part of their lives as slow as possible until she was ready or until the sound of her mother's voice talking about it over and over drove her nuts.<br/><br/>""Is Los Angeles your final stop or are you heading there on business?"" It was small talk, she would probably see a lot of him while on the plane considering he probably was on first or business class and that's where she mainly worked. She always figured it was because of her looks. She happened to be something nice for their higher paying passengers to look at and most of the time in first and business class, it was men anyway. She didn't mind it though. The pay was good and sometimes the passengers would even tip her for bringing them a drink.<br/><br/>Julianna definitely wouldn't complain about men looking at her though. It was an easy job and she got to see a bit of the world. That was just something she would have to deal with if she wanted to go further in her job."
478,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"30-08-2011, 19:21:57",Legendary,"Ethan laughed and smiled brightly at her. He was pleasantly surprised that she equally, if not more endearing after having spoke to him. He was a sucker for a British accent, and the way she enunciated was enough to intrigue him. If it was anyone else, he would've found her initial question to forward, but he knew she was just making conversation.<br/><br/>""No, no kids. Work really makes things tough. I travel for a good part of the year. Doesn't really afford me the opportunity to settle down. Wouldn't be fair to the kids having a father that's never around. My father taught me that the hard way."" He wasn't usually one to divulge much information to complete strangers before, but she was beautiful and while looking into her eyesthe words just flowed from his mouth without much of an afterthought.<br/><br/>Watching the parents act as if the two youngsters were invisible, Ethan just shook his head, turning his full attention to her once she spoke again.  ""Los Angeles is my final stop. I have a place in Hollywood Hills. Feels good to know I'll be going home. And judging by your accent, I venture to guess you're from the states, too?"" He said sarcastically, grinning as he extended a hand. ""I'm Ethan, by the way."""
479,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"30-08-2011, 19:54:19",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna didn't know what to say. It was always awkward hearing about a stranger's life and she had opened the door to his with a question about kids.<em>'What are you bloody stupid? You can't ask questions like that.'</em>she thought as she took his hand and smiled at him. ""Julianna. Nice to meet you sir."" she was used to calling her passengers sir or ma'am, even though she knew his name now, it would be no different unless he insisted.<br/><br/>""And yes, I am from down south.."" she tried out her best southern american accent but failed miserably. ""South of London that is."" she laughed a little and released his hand, setting it back down on her lap. ""I bet it does feel good to finally head home. This is my last trip for a couple weeks. I'm really looking forward to it."" she leaned back in the chair again, trying to block out the children as she tucked a piece of hair back under her cap.<br/><br/>""Did you get a chance to enjoy the city or was it strictly for business?"" London wasn't everything it was made out to be, or at least Julianna thought that. Most likely because she had lived in the UK her entire life and has made trips to London tons of times growing up. She didn't find anything spectacular in the things that many travelers did find breath taking. ""I hope you got to see Big Ben. That's about the only thing worth seeing."" she smiled, turning her head a bit to look over him.<br/><br/>She had felt a little guilty looking at Ethan and feeling little butterflies in her stomach. She was engaged for Christ sake. Yet she found herself covering up her ring and studying the shape of his body through his tailored shirt."
480,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"30-08-2011, 21:12:02",Legendary,"When she had moved her hand to take his, Ethan noticed the engagement ring. Not wanting to bring it to her attention or act as if it was going to change anything, he just put on a fake smile and bit his tongue.<br/><br/><em>Of course she's engaged, you idiot. Just look at her.</em><br/><br/>He almost wished he hadn't seen the ring, knowing that no matter how great their conversation, that she had someone to go home to.  Ethan laughed at Julianna's feeble attempt at an American accent, realizing then how grateful he was for her true accent.  ""I'm sure you are looking forward to it. Here I am complaining about traveling to someone whose job it is to travel. How stupid of me."" He puts on a smile, this time a genuine one.<br/><br/>""Aside from a pub here and a restaurant there, I didn't get time to really sightsee. I did see Big Ben in passing. Seems like a nice guy. I heard he's always on time."" He grinned and shook his head. ""I really wished I got to visit the Tower of London. I heard it's one of the most haunted places on earth and plus the history that comes with a place like that. Next time I'm in town and after you and I go for drinks, you'll have to give me a tour.""<br/><br/>Who was Ethan kidding? He didn't care about the engagement ring. So, she was engaged...did that mean she was off-limits to talk to? She was beautiful, charming and funny and the longer they spoke, the more he got cues from her. He even noticed how subtly she placed one hand over the hand that was wearing the ring. He knew this girl was different already.<br/><br/>""Do you like your job? I mean, I'm sure it's nice to travel sometimes but it must get tiresome having guys hit on you all the time. Myself excluded, course."" He spoke to her sincerely, and even though he liked to joke around, he was completely serious when it came to the she made him already feel."
481,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"30-08-2011, 21:34:13",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna smiled and leaned her head to the side, shrugging a little. ""I do love to travel. I don't get to enjoy the new places as much because I usually only stay for the night and I have to head out the next morning. But it's never dull. At least I get to see it over head. I get to see the tall buildings and beautiful water."" she smiled and leaned up in her seat, facing towards him a little. ""I've actually never been to the Tower of London. Of course I've heard of it but hm. My fianc.."" she stopped herself and smiled.. deciding to finish her sentence. ""My fiance and I will have to go explore it."" she blushed a little looking down at her lap and at her finger.<br/><br/>""I do like my job. It gets a little too much sometimes but its not so bad. Men are men. They will look at anything with two legs and breasts."" She had never spoke to anyone like this before, let alone a man who was going to be traveling with her for the next 11 hours. ""How about you? Do you like yours?"" she bit her lip, still replaying over in her head what she had just said, laughing about it a little as she saw the plane pull into view, preparing to let the other passengers off. She knew she should probably get up and get ready to board the plane herself but she didn't. She wouldn't have a chance like this again to talk to him.<br/><br/>""Must be nice to live in sunny California. It's always grey here. I barely get to go out and enjoy the sun. But when it does come out, its as though everyone else would rather be outside. I can picture a nice vacation in California. At least I'd probably get a little more of a tan."" she held her arm out and looked at the light, natural tan her skin has already had. ""And see the pacific. I've never seen it before. Probably just like the Atlantic though."" she smiled and looked around the room as more people had showed in the short amount of time they had been talking.<br/><br/>Ethan was easy to talk too. Charming and gorgeous. If she had been single, she probably would be asking more direct questions. She wasn't one to waste time. When she liked someone, she liked someone. And any question she had, would be no limit within the first hour. It's usually what would push men away from her. Or bring them closer if all they wanted was a piece of ass, which she had never given up to anyone but Adam before.<br/><br/>""We'll be boarding soon."" she said slowly, reaching over to grab her bag off the suitcase."
482,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"30-08-2011, 21:51:12",Legendary,"He bit his tongue and nodded, feigning a smile as she said she would have to explore the tower with her fiance. He wished he hadn't heard that...that that part of their conversation could have been edited, but rather than it be a deterrent, Ethan pushed on.  As she talked about her job and mentioned men looking at anything with legs and breasts, he felt the need to discreetly give her a once over. As vile as some men were, he couldn't blame them if they were impressed by her body. She was a sight from head to toe.<br/><br/>""I like my job to an extent. I'm not going to lie and say the money isn't a large part of it. It's provided me some financial security. It's nice getting out and going different places and meeting different people. The only thing is, as many new faces as I see, it gets pretty lonely. You know, you can only really interact with people so much and then poof...I'm on to the next country and on to new investors.""<br/><br/>He was more direct with Julianna than he could ever remember being with someone he had just met. It was just a shame that he could actually hear the plane approaching the gate and that other than bumping into her in first class, this was most likely it for their conversation. ""California is great. I wouldn't want to live anywhere else. I'm just not there as much as I would like to. That's why this trip home is great. I'm taking a little time off of work for myself. He held his arm up to hers when she mentioned her tan, noting that his was only a shade darker than her own. ""I manage to lay out on my deck when I'm home. Not bad though."" He added with a smile as he looked over at her.<br/><br/>He nodded as she mentioned boarding and Ethan reached over to grab his luggage that he stowed on the seat next to him. Pulling it off of the seat, he set it down between his legs and then the realization came. ""Well, I'm sure you board first. It's been a pleasure meeting you and hopefully I'll see you inside."" He gave her another smile and reached over to place his hand on her own. ""Your fiance is a very lucky man."" His voice was just barely above a whisper as he spoke those last words and he drew his hand back to toy with the handle of his luggage, cursing himself for having such feelings for her this soon."
483,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"31-08-2011, 19:10:12",Lanie Elizabeth,"She smiled, feeling her hand stinging from his touch. It was as though it has sent an electric shock up her spine when he drew his hand back. Stand up, Julianna grabbed her suitcase and fixed her dress as she looked down at him. ""As I'm sure you will. I'm always wandering around. It's a night flight, so I'm sure we'll get a chance to talk again when everyone is asleep. That is, if you stay awake.""<br/><br/>She watched the passengers from the arriving plane leave the aircraft and she finally pulled away from Ethan, looking over her shoulder at him as she walked to the front desk, getting her ticket scanned which allowed her to enter the plane. She waited with three more flight attendants, all older and more experienced than she has been but it wasn't intimidating. They were nice, kept to small talk, plans once they got onto the plane. Greta, the older woman who would be working first class with Juli, turned to her as she saw Julianna looking over at Ethan.<br/><br/>""Oh honey, please tell me you're not interested. That's code, we're not allowed to interact with passenger other than the occasional small talk or when we serve them. Wipe it from your head darlin'."" But what Greta had said went in one ear and out the other. Of course she wouldn't make a move as he so plainly did. She was engaged to the man of her dreams and happy. She was happy right? She had been with Adam for close to three years and he had been the only thing she knew about relationships and sex.<br/><br/>Once the passengers were all out, Julianna looked back over to Ethan, smiling a little at him as she walked down towards the plane."
484,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"31-08-2011, 19:25:17",Legendary,"When she'd spoke of being awake, he nodded and smiled up at her when she stood. ""I'll be up."" He said simply. As she stood he was able to get a better glimpse of her figure. The way her uniform hugged her curves perfectly was surely one of many reasons why men were so quick to flirt with her. With Ethan, it was different, though. It wasn't just about the carnal sexual attraction. Just from their brief talk, he genuinely liked her. She was as charming as he anticipated. The only flaw was that fiance of hers.<br/><br/>He kept his eyes on her even as she made her way to the front desk. He knew he'd made an impression on her as well, no matter how small. When she turned back and looked at him he gave a nod as if to say he would see her again soon and he finally rested back once she boarded.<br/><br/>Ethan could do nothing but think about Julianna and their conversation. The way her accent seemed to be designed just for him and that smile of hers. He knew he was probably getting a little carried away. He'd known her for what, all of about 10 minutes and already he was consumed by her? It didn't seem realistic to go on with these feelings for someone who'd undoubtedly be out of his life as quickly as she was in it.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, they started calling passengers to board and without hesitation, Ethan stood. He took his ticket from his pocket and handed it to the woman who stood next to the doors. She nodded and gave him the flimsy 'Thank you and enjoy your flight' band he was down the tunnel and aboard the plane.<br/><br/>Once inside, Ethan stowed his bag in the overhead and took the window seat, quirking an eyebrow as more and more people filed in and none took the seat beside him. He hoped in the back of his mind the seat would remain empty and by some miniscule chance Julianna would keep him company again."
485,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"02-09-2011, 19:36:35",Lanie Elizabeth,"As she stood near the back of the plane, cleaning up after the last flight and preparing the new coffee and snacks for this one, Julianna kept her eyes forward, looking at all the passengers who started to board. Mainly she looked for Ethan, and as she saw him step on the plane and take a seat in First class she smiled and turned her attention back towards her job.<br/><br/>Once everyone had seemed to file on the plane and everything was ready in the back, Julianna walked down the aisle, closing the overhead departments, answering any questions and taking left over trash from the previous flight. The kids had seemed to calm down, sitting in their seats quietly coloring as she passed by them and made her way to first class. It wasn't so full. With 12 first class seats on this flight, her job would be easy.<br/><br/>She smiled at Ethan as she walked by him, swaying her hips slowly from side to side as she got to the front of the plane and spoke over the intercom. ""Good Evening Passengers. On behalf of British Airways, we would like to Thank you for flying with us tonight. Our trip to Los Angeles is approximately 11 hours and we will be playing different movies throughout the course of the evening and serving dinner. On tonight's flight we have Greta and myself, Julianna in first class with Barb and William in economy. Please pay attention to the announcement that will play overhead.""<br/><br/>Julianna hung up and pressed the play button which informed everyone of the emergency exits and seat belt safety. As she spoke with the captain and got him coffee, Juli kept her eyes on Ethan. Standing up on her toes a little to look past a couple people in front of him and noticed his seat was still empty and smiled. She would take advantage of that as the flight wore on.<br/><br/>Once the captain announced himself and told everyone to take their seats, Juli walked over to where Ethan was and sat down, buckling herself in and crossed her legs. ""I'm not supposed to do this, but I mean.. it's an open seat right?"" she grinned and bit the side of her lip as she looked forward again."
486,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"03-09-2011, 17:42:07",Legendary,"Ethan usually wasn't about flaunting the perks of his wealth, but first class was one he always indulged in. He ordinarily didn't mind those that traveled in coach. It was more about the seats. In coach, he felt as if the person beside him was practically sitting on his lap. Being fairly tall, his legs would often fall asleep within the first 20 minutes of a flight.<br/><br/>First class got you more direct attention from flight attendants and gave better seats and leg room. That attention was something Ethan definitely had no problem with on this flight. Listening to Julianna's welcome aboard, he couldn't help but smile. He was probably just being partial since he'd already got to know her somewhat, but for now, Ethan just hoped he would get the chance to speak to her again.<br/><br/>His wish was granted just as he'd resigned himself to pull out a business magazine. Flipping idly through the pages, not really finding any articles of particular interest, he could smell the scent she carried before even realizing she'd sat next to him. He wasn't sure if it was perfume or what, but he found it as intoxicating as just about everything else about her. His suspicions proved correct as he shut the magazine and tucked it away, hearing that familiar voice before he turned and looked at her.<br/><br/>""You're not going to hear a complaint from me."" He returned her grin and settled more comfortably in his seat. His 11 hour flight wasn't going to be as grueling as he'd originally thought. ""Your secret is safe with me. But, if those kids in coach come barging into first class, I'm letting you handle it. You're the trained professional."" He looked into her eyes and then noticed the way she crossed her legs towards him. He just wanted to rest his hand on her thigh and get closer to her, in some way. She had a fiance, sure. But Ethan had gone out with women for months and never once had feelings that rivaled those he had right now.<br/><br/>He then leaned in close and brought his lips to her ear and whispered ""I think Greta can handle it. You're mine tonight."" He realized as he pulled back that what he said probably sounded like a come-on, but he really hadn't meant it to be that way. Rather than correcting himself, he waited to see how she took it, flashing her a warm smile as he rested back once more."
487,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"03-09-2011, 18:23:47",Lanie Elizabeth,"Laughing a little, Julianna leaned in shook her head. ""I'm not a kid expert. Greta has a couple so she can deal with them."" It shocked her to feel his lips so close to her ear as well as his breath softly blowing into it. She had closed her eyes and sighed softly before pulling away with a small smile. ""Well, I don't think Greta will like the fact that I spend so much time with you and not helping her.""<br/><br/>And that was true. Julianna was working.. gettng paid to help out and serve people through the entire flight. But, she was tempted to ask Greta take most of the responsibility for first class. She had no idea Juli was engaged to be married and it could look like they were both into each other. As they were obviously were. She had suddenly felt so tom boyish without her hair down. The uniform was snug against her figure but the hat was a pain.<br/><br/>As the plane took off, she held her hands together tightly and closed her eyes. While she enjoyed flying, she hated take off and landing. Although she tried to hide it, it was noticable by the way she breathed.<br/><br/>""Trust me,"" she whispered, ""if I could spend the flight with you. I would."" Shehas felt bad for saying it. Not for him or even for herself but for Adam. He didn't deserve this just days before they were to wed. ""By the way.. I'm getting married in a couple days. I just.. wanted you to know."" It was better to let that out in the air and let him decide rather than keep it hidden and feel worse about it."
488,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"03-09-2011, 18:48:27",Legendary,"He noticed Juli's apprehension as they took off and he could tell she was uncomfortable. He just hoped it was with the takeoff and not being with him. She sat down beside him, after all. The situation was an awkward one. Julianna was working and he knew it wasn't right to ask her to keep him company during the duration of the flight, but what was he supposed to do? He had feelings for her and this was the only opportunity they were going to have to spend time together. He was going to go to his place in California and she was going to go back to her home thousands of miles away.<br/><br/>He smiled when she'd told him that she would stay with him if she could. It gave him a sense that she was feeling the same way about their situation. However, those warm feelings were quickly extinguished as soon as she brought up the fact that she was getting married in a couple days. Why would she say that? Was she just trying to reassure herself that this was wrong and make sure that he knew it, too?<br/><br/>Ethan was thoroughly confused and just managed to mutter ""Congratulations."" What else was he supposed to say? They had an obvious chemistry and learning of her impending marriage wasn't going to change his feelings towards her. He still wanted her. He still wanted to talk to her and get to know her better. Her fiance had become an afterthought, but now that fact had been brought to the forefront again. He had no idea how to handle himself. Looking into her eyes, he hoped she would say something to ease his mind."
489,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"06-09-2011, 19:14:16",Lanie Elizabeth,"She looked away quickly, and leaned back into the seat. Was she telling him to make him jealous or something? She thought not. There was no reason to make a man of his looks and wealth jealous. He had more than she'd ever have her entire life. Adam was a starving artist and she was simply just a flight attendant. She wouldn't have fancy things or a comfortable life which every person wants. Juli knew that by being with Adam, that would be her life but she wasn't marrying for a fortune. She was marrying for love, or so she thought. Often, she would sit and wonder if Adam was even the right guy for her. He was her first everything. First kiss, first boyfriend, first in bed.. she had never experienced anyone else or any other possibilities.<br/><br/>Adam had a short temper at times and hated the fact that Julianna was the bread winner of their little one bedroom apartment in Brighton. But he made no effort to get a job and usually stayed out in town late trying to sell his mediocre paintings.<em>""I'm not the De Vinci, Julz. Trust me on this.""</em>was a typical thing she heard at least once a week when Julianna would try and get him to go out and get any other job.<br/><br/>Julianna looked back into his eyes for a moment and slid her hand into her pocket, sliding her small, but decent ring off with her thumb and pulled it back out resting it on the arm of the seat. ""I had to let it be known. For my sake. I hope you understand."" she leaned close to his ear and whispered, ""Because I feel the attraction too. I know it's not just for you."" She pulled back a little and smiled, turning her head back towards the front of the plane when the bell sounded that it was save to unbuckle the seat belts and move around the plane. She didn't move though, just sat there quietly rubbing the spot where her ring once was on her now bare finger."
490,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"06-09-2011, 19:54:42",Legendary,"He smiled as she whispered in his ear and was relieved to know that she felt the same way about him. It was plain to see. There was a definite attraction and his line of work made him an even better judge of character. He liked to think he could read a face and know what the person was going to say before they even said it. That hadn't happened often and when it did it was usually business related. Relationships tended to be a little harder to get a gauge on.<br/><br/>He hadn't realized her sleight of hand initially, but after a few moments, peering down at her hand, he noticed the absence.  Not wanting to bring it to the forefront of their conversation, he stayed silent and began to wonder about her fiance. Was she really in love with him? He knew their initial attraction to one another was very quick, but at the same time, someone who was getting married to the love of their life would've rejected him sooner. They wouldn't be sitting here beside him on this flight.<br/><br/>Ethan reached down and unfastened his seat belt, taking a calming breath as he now felt much less restricted. He couldn't help but keep peering down at Juli's now ringless finger. She must've done it for a reason.<br/><br/>""I understand. And I didn't mean to sound snide. I was really congratulating you. It's just a little bittersweet, you know?"" He gave her a warm smile and reached down to place his hand atop hers on the arm of the seat. He slid his fingertips through hers and gave her hand a gentle squeeze, almost as if to give her the notion that he was aware of the fact she'd taken off her ring...for him."
491,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"08-09-2011, 19:38:02",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna looked around, seeing the passengers in first class getting comfortable. It must have been nice to be able to sit back and relax on such a long flight, more leg room and kicking up their feet. She knew she should be getting up when she saw Greta walk by her and close the curtain that cut off economy from first class. As she felt Ethan's fingers wrap around hers she looked over at him quickly and froze.<br/><br/>""I know you didn't mean it to be ignorant. I'm just really confused at the moment and.. I don't want you to think any less of me because I took my ring off. I just think its a barrier between us.."" she paused and looked over to see Greta looking at her. It was a good thing she didn't know very much about her. If she had known she were engaged, this would have been frowned upon.<br/><br/>""I have to get up and help.."" she whispered, turning her head to look back at him. ""Once everything quiets down and everyone gets what they need.. I'll be back."" she smiled and squeezed his hand, rubbing his thumb with hers. ""Don't let anyone take this seat."" and with that, she pulled her hand from his, unbuckled her seat belt and stood up.<br/><br/>She had stayed quiet when she got to Greta and smiled. ""A friend of yours?"" she said, as Juli grabbed the cart full of drinks and snacks. ""Yeah. Known him for years."" she said as she passed her, pushing the little cart past the 12 seats, going to Ethan first.<br/><br/>She grinned and blushed as she looked down at him. ""Can I get you anything sir?"""
492,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"08-09-2011, 20:36:47",Legendary,"Ethan found some comfort in what she said to him. He was relieved that she'd taken off the ring for him. He could only see it hindering them in the future. The future...Ethan wished they had more time together. To even use the term future seemed naive.<br/><br/>The squeeze of his hand gave him something to dwell on as Juli got back to her job. It was selfish of him to expect her to keep him company for the whole flight. ""Talk to you soon.""<br/><br/>Ethan left his female companion to her work, getting a better view of her as she stood and made her way down the aisle. Taking a deep breath, he peered out of the window, seeing pretty much nothing else but the darkness the encompassed the plane. It was going to be a long flight. Usually he reserved these red eyes for sleep. Despite the fact that he had a slight fear of flying, he slept soundly on most overnights. This time, though, he had a reason to fight sleep.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, Ethan relaxed and brought his thoughts back to Juli. A few moments after, he was startled by the soft sound of he voice. He grinned at her question and looked up into her eyes, shaking his head. ""You've done quite enough already, ma'am. I couldn't trouble you for anything else."" He was content if not slightly cold.<br/><br/>""But...a blanket would be nice."" He added quickly with a smirk.<br/><br/>"
493,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"10-09-2011, 22:51:57",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna smiled and reached in the bottom drawer of the cabinet, pulling out a blanket and tossed it out a bit before handing it to him. ""If you need anything else, just let me know."" she winked and turned her head to the gentlemen across from him, taking his drink order and slowly moving up the aisle as Greta mixed the drinks or poured the beers. It was going to be a long flight and they were only 30 minutes into it. It would take another 7 1/2 hours just to reach the states and another 4 to make it to California.<br/><br/>As the hour passed, Juli and Greta served their passengers their meals and drinks, making everything quiet. A couple men worked on their computer, a few women read a magazine but a lot of them had slept. It was good news for Juli. She would be able to go back and sit with Ethan now as Greta would be able to take care of the 5 or 6 passengers that were still awake.<br/><br/>Pulling her hair down from her hair, shaking it out a bit and walked back towards Ethan and sat next to him, lifting the arm of the chair up that would separate them. She slid her shoes off and sighed. She pulled her legs up on the chair, resting her head back against the seat as she closed her eyes, running her fingers through her long, brown hair. She didn't want to disturb him and with the quietness, she kept quiet.. not wanting to disturb anyone.<br/><br/>""Everything okay?"" she whispered as she kept her eyes closed."
494,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"11-09-2011, 05:30:03",Legendary,"Ethan smirked as she handed him the blanket and nodded. ""Will do."" He set the blanket on Juli's seat and got up to fetch his laptop from the overhead compartment. It was a way to pass the time and check up on some business. Even when he wasn't doing business, he was doing business. It was a habit he needed to grow out of. At least he didn't stress himself out over it like he used to. He refused to become his father.<br/><br/>Running a hand through his hair, Ethan studied the numbers on the screen. The glow illuminated his face and after a while, all of the words and numbers just started to bleed into one. Closing the laptop, he shook his head and let out a sigh. Business wasn't going to dominate his life anymore. He was secure and had a place he could call home. Working overtime wasn't going to get him any further in life. It was just going to make him miserable. He worked hard and he worked all the time. It was time he got a break. And Julianna was the perfect distraction.<br/><br/>Ethan tucked the laptop away underneath his seat and settled back, placing the blanket over his legs. Reclining his seat a bit, he settled in and took a deep breath. Taking a peek at his watch, he couldn't believe they'd be in the air for another seven hours. He had to fight sleep, though.<br/><br/>First class was almost eerily quiet. Other than the sound of a fellow businessman typing on his computer, the place was a ghost town. Not that Ethan minded.  It was a nice change from bustling city after bustling city. He smiled as he saw Juli return to her seat beside him. He watched her let her hair down, getting his first glimpse of her not in her proper work attire. As she rested back, shoeless, Ethan took the opportunity to have a look at her. Seemingly perfect from head to toe. It just wasn't fair the way she enticed him and didn't even have to do the slightest thing to make it happen.<br/><br/>""Everything's fine. You know, my flight attendant is a pleasure. She's beautiful, friendly, courteous. I highly recommend her."" He smiled to himself and grabbed hold of his blanket, extending it so the cover reached her as well and settled over her lap. Slipping his hand under the blanket, Ethan reached over and placed his hand on her thigh. It wasn't a sexual gesture or even a come on. He just liked the feeling of it...liked the closeness. His fingertips slid over the fabric of the dress, settling in a bit closer to her now that the arm of the chair between them was no longer a concern."
495,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"11-09-2011, 05:48:03",Lanie Elizabeth,"She froze when she felt his hand and held her breath as she opened her eyes and turned to look at him. It was dark in first class, a couple lights from the ground and the glowing of the laptop screens on peoples faces. It was rather intimate to just feel like she was alone with him, even if they weren't. ""Oh, is she now? Well, I know her very well and I must say, she tries very hard to keep the passengers happy and comfortable."" she smirked and slid her hands under the blankets, leaning against him as she shifted in her seat, her back resting against his chest as she settled in.<br/><br/>Adam was the furthest thing from Juli's mind as she slid her fingertip up and down the top of his hand, her other fingers lacing through his as it traced the fabric on her dress. This feeling was far different than the feelings she had ever felt before. ""I know this is wrong, to be this close to you for obvious reasons but I just can't seem to care about what I'm doing and what possibly could lead to problems."" she whispered, tucking her cheek against his chest.<br/><br/>""So, tell me about yourself Ethan. I know very little about you."" as she spoke, she turned his hand and unbutton the cuff of his shirt, tracing her fingers up and down his wrist to the palm of his hand as she listened to his breathing and her own as the guilty feeling started to go away."
496,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"11-09-2011, 06:21:57",Legendary,"The feeling of her body against his was such a relief. He could tell she was just going with her feelings now rather than letting her engagement hinder their obvious attraction. With her head against his chest, Ethan breathed in the scent of her shampoo. Pleasant, as was everything else about her.<br/><br/>""I've given up on drawing the line between what's right and what's wrong. This feels right and that's what I'm going on. I'm glad you are, too."" He spoke to her softly, meaning every word he said. Initially it felt wrong, but the more they spent time with one another, the more he realized he needed to get to know her better. This was the opportune moment.<br/><br/>Ethan indulged in her hand as it traced over his arm and palm. His skin seemed to tingle from her touch. He hated talking about himself. He did it constantly for work, although most of that was just a bunch of bullshit he used to woo clients. This was different. He really did want her to get to know the real him.<br/><br/>""Let's see. I was born and raised in California. My parents ushered me into the family business before I could even express to them what I wanted to do with my life. I studied business at Stanford. I did it for myself. My father hated the idea that he was an entrepreneur with a multi-million dollar enterprise and I needed to be schooled at some fancy university. Stanford is a damn good school. The guy is crazy. After college, my dad slowly started giving me more and more control of the company and now I run it on my own. That's the reason for all of the traveling. I bought my first house when I was 23. She's my pride and joy. I attest that to all the hard work I put in."" He stopped for a moment, unsure if he should go on or if he was just rambling by now. He continued:<br/><br/>""Dating history is a complete joke. I always thought my parents approving of my girlfriends was essential, but then I came to realize they wouldn't have approved of Mother Teresa. Would've criticized her accent or something. So, now I'm inclined to keep the two mutually exclusive. I love them, but they're snobs. Scared away every serious girlfriend I ever had.""<br/><br/>Ethan soon realized her question had been a way for him to vent about all of the problems he had at home. He probably sounded like a whiner, but it actually felt good to get those feelings off his shoulders. His friends were reserved for drinking and shooting a ball around. He finally had someone he could really open up to and it was nice.<br/><br/>""Sorry. I realize I'm probably boring you to death. Please, tell me more about yourself. Other than your fiance, I really haven't heard much. What makes Julianna tick?"" He smiled as his fingers continued their dance over the fabric that covered her thigh."
497,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"11-09-2011, 06:44:49",Lanie Elizabeth,"As she listened to him, she kept her eyes closed and listened to his deep, American voice. It was a nice change from what she always heard her whole life. She could have listened to him all day. But the more she listened, the more she understood a bit more of his life. He seemed to be a workaholic but didn't want to be one and his parents seemed to be complete assholes. Juli sensed that it was mainly just because it was their son, their pride and joy but she has wondered if she would ever be good enough to them.<br/><br/>With that thought she shot her eyes opened and squeezed on his hand.<em>'How could you think that? You are engaged Juli. Nothing will go any further than this.'</em>she thought and relaxed, letting the pressure go on his hand. ""Well,"" she sighed, talking quietly as she tilted her head up a bit to look up at him.<br/><br/>""I was born and raised in Brighton. My parents were happily married for most of my life. I was a daddy's girl through and through and my mother had deeply loved him pretty much her entire life."" she swallowed hard a little as the thoughts brought up sad feelings about her father. ""He passed away about 4 years ago. My mother just got remarried last year and even though she's really happy with my stepfather,  she'll never be the same Mum I used to know."" she said and closed her eyes. ""I skipped out on going to college when he died and pretty much mourned him for over two years. Did some stupid things with friends that involved alcohol.."" she paused and shook her head. ""But that's when I had met Adam and things changed. I got back on the right track and now I'm even better than ever."" she said with a smile. ""I live in a one bedroom shack that I rent out. Adam paints, and my job is really our only source of income because he has a hard time selling his paintings on the street. It's rather talented, it's just his style isn't really normal to say the least."" she laughed a little and bit the side of her lip as she thought about dating, ""As for dating.. Adam is the only thing I know. The only man I had ever loved and gave myself too. So, I don't have much experience with other men other than him.""<br/><br/>Opening her eyes again, Julianna looked up at Ethan again, pulling his arm closer around her moving his hand to her other thigh. ""Which is why I'm not really resisting or stopping anything with you. You're completely different than him.. and I haven't decided if that's a good thing or a bad thing.""<br/><br/>He was warm and gentle, and everything about him had been intoxicating. She didn't want to leave this seat for the rest of the flight and prayed that Greta would be able to handle 10 passengers in first class while she handled him. Juli slid her hand down slightly, just enough for his finger tips to touch a little bit of her thigh. ""Have you ever been close to getting married?"" she whispered, wondering if any of his relationships had ever been as serious as hers and Adam's was."
498,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"11-09-2011, 07:06:27",Legendary,"Listening to her speak about her father really moved him. He knew his parents weren't going to win any awards, but he couldn't even begin to think about life without them. He held onto her hand as she spoke about him and then turned her conversation to Adam.<em>The guy is an artist and can't sell anything but instead of going out and getting a real job, he mooches off of his girlfriend? What a winner.</em>He couldn't help but think that she was with the wrong guy.<br/><br/>From the start, Ethan's father had taught him that providing for his family came first and foremost. It was nice to know that he would be able to do that for his family whenever he chose to start one.<br/><br/>""I'm really sorry about your father. I can't imagine how difficult that was for you."" He looked into her eyes as he spoke to her, feeling that connection. Having his arm around her now, Ethan was tempted to say something about Adam. He wanted to tell her that he was obviously a bum who didn't have the sense to quit a pipe dream and find work so he could help support his soon to be wife. As much as he tried, he couldn't shake the feeling that Julianna needed better. He was glad she said he was different than Adam. Different meant better. It had to.<br/><br/>""I was in love before. Her name was Jess. Met her freshman year at Stanford. She was a Political Science major. We hit it off. Ended up living off campus in a little apartment through sophomore year. I was going to buy a ring and everything and instead, I went to my parents for advice. They managed to brainwash me into thinking she wasn't right for me. We dated for a few weeks after that and then things just fizzled out. I know now it was because they got into my head. That's why I'm really averse to having them interfere in my life anymore.""<br/><br/>He could now feel some of her thigh as his fingers moved with hers. Her skin was incredibly smooth and he loved the fact that they were getting closer and she was putting her guard down. Hands under the blanket, Ethan slid his fingers over her knee and then dragged them up her inner thigh a few inches, but nothing too suggestive. It wasn't as if he planned on taking her right there in the seat, but he was drawn to her. He wanted her to feel that connection even more deeply.<br/>"
499,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"11-09-2011, 07:24:14",Lanie Elizabeth,"As his fingers slid up her thigh slowly, she sighed out and shiver ran down her spine, making her arch her back slightly. She tried to stay calm, breathing slowly as she stayed quiet for a moment, trying to gather words to say that wouldn't come out rushed as his touch had lit a small fire in her that was only going grow even more.<br/><br/>""Please don't be sorry. It was so long ago. I cope with my feelings about it alone. No need to run to every random person for a shoulder to cry on. My mother can barely listen to me talk about my father anymore. I'm hoping that will pass."" she said softly, closing her eyes as she rubbing her thumb along his, keeping her fingers laced through his as it traced along her thigh.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry about Jess. Parents can be very judgmental over their son or daughter's significant other. Thank God I don't have to deal with that. My mother is off in her own little world. Adam had always been around. If anything had ever happened between him and I and I had I met someone knew.. I doubt she would even notice."" she shrugged and smiled. ""I do hope though that someday your parents do accept a woman that you love. I know how much a parent's approval would make anyone feel.<br/><br/>Julianna leaned up and tucked her forehead against his neck, smelling his cologne better now even though it was wearing off. ""So, what are you doing to do with your little vacation then? Work on more of that tan?"" she smirked, letting go of his hand and ran it up his arm slowly, tracing little circles with her index finger, looking around to see more lights from the laptop go off and a couple people now snoring."
500,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"11-09-2011, 07:40:59",Legendary,"He could see just in her face and the way she arched her back that she was responding to his touch. He wasn't sure if he should push the envelope, though. Despite their attraction, he didn't want to scare her off by being too forward. Instead of doing anything too rash, Ethan instead just let his fingertips inch a bit higher. They weren't even precariously close to the cut of her panties. He licked his lips and let his eyes fall closed with her body against her, relaxing back against the seat.<br/><br/>He didn't delve any deeper into the conversation about their parents. He felt like he'd talked way too much about them already and he felt bad talking about them when he knew she had lost her father. In a weird way, he actually thought his parents would like Julianna. She was so charming, he knew she would reel them in until they found out about what she did for a living and that would be the end of it. Such judgmental assholes.<br/><br/>He laughed when she brought up his tan and it was sadly true. ""Actually, yeah. I am going to work on the tan. Got a nice infinity pool with a deck. I plan on spending a hell of a lot of time out there. You're welcome to come."" Although it came off as a joke, Ethan was serious. He would've loved her company. Their lives were just so different and so far away that he knew it wasn't logical or possible. It was nice to think about, though. Julianna laying out with him on the deck in a bikini. Reality slapped Ethan in the face and he let out a sigh.<br/><br/>He didn't even know what to ask her. Her wedding was coming up and although he didn't want to hear about it, he was tempted to ask just to be polite. At the moment, Ethan couldn't picture her going through with it. Sure he was just a random guy she ran into on a flight and shared some time with...but in the back of his mind he knew that she'd be thinking about him when she walked down the aisle. The thought of it brought a smile to his face and Ethan completely forgot about even asking her.<br/><br/>Instead, feeling bold, he pulled back from her just a bit and brought his free hand up to her cheek. His eyes found hers and he gazed into them for what seemed to be minutes but only turned out to be a few seconds. Gathering the strength, Ethan brought himself forward and kissed her. His lips immediately felt the warmth of her own and his eyes drifted closed.<br/>"
501,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"12-09-2011, 18:24:08",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna stared up at him as his lips met hers and she quickly pulled away, covering her mouth. Why had he done that? She was thinking the same thing, but she knew the limit and it had been crossed now. Juli kept looking up into his eyes and moved her hand from her mouth as she leaned up a bit off his chest, and pressed her fingers against his cheek, tracing them along his jaw line before she leaned back in and kissed his lips again softly. She let go of his hand that was on her thigh, leaving it there and placed her other hand on his cheek.<br/><br/>She pulled back from the kiss to look at him and smiled. Trying to get back into the frame of mind of the conversation. ""I'm only in LA for that day. I'd have to leave early the next morning. The tan does sound nice.."" she whispered, leaning back in to kiss his lips, only this time she caught his bottom lip with her tongue, tracing it slowly along it. Before kissing his lips again and parting them with hers.<br/><br/>She knew this was wrong but it had felt right. His hand felt like fire on her thigh, and from the kiss, her whole body was starting to feel like it was on fire. Adam was just a distant memory pushed back in her head and Ethan was put up front. If she had been telling herself the truth, she would want him to always be the first thought every morning. But this was going to be a one time thing. Just a kiss and touching, she wouldn't let it go as far as having sex.. or so she thought.<br/><br/>Pulling back from the kiss again and sigh and moved her fingertips to his neck, tracing along it slowly. ""Why me?"" she whispered. ""You could have any woman you wanted and you know it."" she leaned in and pecked his lips, ""Why me?"" she breathed out against them."
502,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"12-09-2011, 21:07:45",Legendary,"He was surprised and a little disappointed when she initially pulled away. He thought there was a definite chemistry, and despite how wrong it was in a grander sense, right now it felt like it was the thing to do. Ethan felt some sense of relief when she kissed him. He left her tongue run along his bottom lip and opened his mouth to allow her tongue access. The warmth of her mouth and the closeness all really just added another element that reinforced his feelings from the start.<br/><br/>When they pulled back, Ethan looked  at her and smiled. ""I really think you should spend that day with me. We can spend some time out by the pool and just relax. It'll be a nice little vacation for you before you head home."" It was sad to think she would be leaving him, but right now he just wanted to indulge in the feelings she was giving him presently. Their closeness had excited him, but luckily the blanket that was draped over them did a fairly good job of hiding that fact.<br/><br/>His fingertips kneaded into her thighs, massaging her under the blanket. He knew her dress was inched up just a bit by how high his hand was able to reach. Stopping the movement of his hand when she asked him why he'd chosen her, he didn't even have to venture to think about the answer.<br/><br/>""Some things just feel right. This feels right. You're charming. You were engaging from the moment I sat down beside you in the terminal. You're genuine. I can't stress that enough. The people I surround myself with...none of them know who they are. You do. You're grounded. And not to mention you're hands down the most beautiful woman I've ever set my eyes on.""<br/><br/>He smiled and although that would've sounded insincere coming from anyone else, he really meant it. Just talking to her and looking into her eyes, warm feelings overtook him. ""I want you to know in the very limited time I've gotten to know you, you've given me feelings no one else has."" His hand that wasn't on her thigh lifted to the side of her face and he brushed his fingertips over her cheek."
503,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"19-09-2011, 00:11:40",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna sighed, wrapping the blanket tight around the both of them as she leaned up again to kiss his lips. It was a little more rougher than she wanted it to be but with his words and his fingers massaging her thigh, she let her emotions take over rather than her brain. ""Ethan.."" she whispered, looking around the cabin quickly to see that all of the over head lights were all out now, making her relax even more. ""I'd love to spend the day with you. I really would. I'm just not sure if its that easy."" she said softly, leaning up again to suck gentle on his bottom lip.<br/><br/>""You've done something to me too. I feel completely different than I did when I first got on this flight."" she left it at that as she traced her nose along his cheek, breathing slowly against his skin as she made her way down to his neck. She let her lips linger there for a moment until she finally placed a soft kiss there and then another as she opened her legs a little bit more, her dress riding up her upper thighs.<br/><br/>Juli never would have thought she would let this happen on a flight. She was technically on the job, and could get fired if anyone had saw her do this but in the moment, she didn't care. It was silent and all she could hear was a little noise in coach and his and her own breathing.<br/><br/>Julianna slowly slid her tongue along the vein in his neck and sucked on it slowly, leaning more into him as she nibbled on his skin gently. Her hand that was on his neck, dropped down to his shirt as she slowly loosened his tie and unbuttoned a couple buttons on his shirt. He has smelt so good, even though she knew he had freshened up hours ago.<br/><br/>""I wish I had met you before I got myself into this mess with Adam.."" she whispered against his neck before going back to kissing on it slowly."
504,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"19-09-2011, 08:14:42",Legendary,"The first class cabin had turned into a ghost town and the only action from any of the seats was from Ethan and Julianna. While most of the businessmen had managed to sleep, prepping for a long day ahead once they landed the following morning, Ethan felt no need to sleep. He was being entertained by the most beautiful flight attendant he'd ever seen.<br/><br/>Her initial words seemed to conflict her actions and as she drew closer and he could feel the heat of her breath on his skin, he stifled a shiver. As her lips trailed over his neck, he could feel his excitement grow even further under the blanket that was splayed over them, tenting his pants. He tilted his head back somewhat and let his eyes fall closed to savor in the feeling.<br/><br/>Juli's mouth worked expertly and she paid attention to detail, sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through his entire body. Her lips, her tongue, her light nibbles all working in perfect unison, seeming intent on hitting all of his pleasure points. His neck was overly sensitive and very receptive to what she was doing.<br/><br/>Feeling her legs spread a bit for him, Ethan took it as the opportunity to take things one step forward. Sure it was soon and sure they hadn't known each other long, but this was passion. Love at first sight had been an afterthought until this flight and he was going with it. Dragging his fingers further up her thigh, Ethan's hand finally found the fabric of Julianna's panties. He stopped for a moment and mulled it over before pushing forward, his fingers pressing against the material, feeling the outline of her lips and clit against his fingertips as he ran them upward and then to the side. Grabbing hold of the fabric, he pulled it to the side and massaged her clit with his middle finger, rubbing it in little concentric circles.<br/><br/>Feeling her body respond to him, Ethan opened his eyes and brought his lips closer to her ear. ""I really think you should reconsider, Julianna. I think it'd be good for us to spend a day together, don't you?"" he asked, his voice a whisper. He'd never dreamed of breaking up a couple on the verge of marriage and didn't even know if that's what this was. He wasn't sure it was anything more than a heated little fling, but he knew for sure he wanted her to join him when he got home. Who knew when the next time they would see each other if she didn't.<br/><br/>Her words stayed with him long after she said them.<em>She wished she had met him before she got involved with Adam.</em>To him, that could mean only one thing. And that was that she was going to return to him and go through with the marriage. It pained Ethan to even think of it so he tried not to dwell on that fact at the moment. He was having too good of a time to let what was going to happen in the future affect his present. It was definitely a risk given that she was on the clock, but the fact that it was dark in the cabin and no one was in the need of her assistance except Ethan made it a little easier to swallow."
505,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"19-09-2011, 11:27:55",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna's breath caught as soon as she felt Ethan's fingers trace over her panties and in one quick move found his finger on her clit. She sucked in a deep breath and pulled back a little to look up into his eyes. She wanted to moan, it was caught in her throat and she wanted to let it out but she thought better of it and just held her breath for a short moment and quivered as she blew it out. Adam, the flight, the passengers and her doubt were washed away as soon as she heard his voice whisper into her ear.<br/><br/>""Yes."" she said, her voice becoming more soft and her accent thickened from the excitement. ""I think it would be a rather fine idea."" she smiled up at him, her fingers tracing over the skin of his chest, not wanting to unbutton anymore just in case someone may end up seeing them, she can play it off completely. ""Besides staying at the hotel room, I'll come back with you and spend the day and the night with you. Does that make you happy?"" she breathed out, moving her hips a little with the pace of his finger.<br/><br/>Juli shifted her position a bit, leaning her arm across his knees as she smirked, seeing the tent in his pants. ""That must be pretty uncomfortable."" she whispered, as she caught her breath again. She was already wet, and could feel it starting to make her lips wet as his finger moved. Slowly, she unzipped his slacks, and pulled his boxers down just enough for his cock to slide out freely.<br/><br/>He was much larger than Adam, and thicker too. She had always heard that American men were well endowed and Ethan was a prime example. She knew that by staying with Ethan, it meant that they would most likely end up in bed together. But the thought wasn't if she would feel regret afterwards for the fact that she cheated on Adam, she was far past that point now. It was that she wasn't sure if she would be able to handle him. Of course, it would probably feel ten times better than with Adam and the thought had made her smile, but she worried it would hurt too much. She'd just have to suck it up.<br/><br/>Juli moved her hand slowly to his cock, wrapping her slender fingers around it as she looked up at him. She moved her fingers up and down it sensually and slowly, watching his face for a moment until she finally leaned down covering her head with the blanket and breathed slowly on his cock. She let her lips linger close, but didn't let them touch as she teased him, knowing her warm breath would probably build up more of his excitement."
506,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"19-09-2011, 11:54:05",Legendary,"""You have no idea how happy that would make me."" He smiled and looked into her eyes, thinking again about her actually gracing his home. That was in the future, though. Why resign himself to thinking about that when he had her right here with him? His fingers trailed down from her clit to her now damp limps. He was pleased that he was able to bring about the excitement so quickly. Slipping a finger between the lips, he let it slip inside of her, getting a feel for just how tight she was. He knew sex with her was going to be a treat. They had such an intense connection, a passion he couldn't even quantify. Not to mention her body was like a dream and even her accent turned him on.<br/><br/>Moving his finger very slowly in and out of her tight pussy, he watched as Juli's eyes traveled down to his lap. Grinning, he nodded. ""Not at all."" Feeling her start to slip his cock free from the painful barrier of his pants, he took a deep breath and rested back against the seat as he felt her soft hand begin stroking his shaft. He watched her eyes and then peered down at her hand as it moved over the blanket. By now it would be clear to everyone what she was doing, but luckily it was as if they were the only two on the plane.<br/><br/>Ethan's eyes widened as he saw Julianna move her head down under the blanket. Sure, he could see her giving him a handjob. They could always do a good job of covering her hand as it moved. But this? It wasn't what he expected at all but he definitely wasn't in any place to complain. Shaking his head as he smiled to himself, he began to think how lucky it was that he struck up that conversation with her in the terminal. He was being rewarded now for that kind gesture.<br/><br/>He could feel her breath spread out over his cock. Taking a deep breath, he was tempted to place his hand on the back of her head to guide her mouth to his shaft, but he relented. He wanted her to tease him, wanted to feel that buildup towards the inevitable and she was giving him just that. ""God, Juli..."" he muttered down to her. The anticipation was incredible."
507,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"19-09-2011, 18:11:53",Lanie Elizabeth,"She stayed quiet when she heard him mutter her name, but a smirk appeared across her lips as she finally kissed the side of his cock, and trailed her tongue up it slowly, flicking the head of it before peering up at him. His finger was moving in and out of her deeply, and as she tried to relax to make it a little easier for him, she would only tense up again when his finger would go in again. Julianna sighed out. A small short groan escaped her lips as she cleared her throat, passing it off as that.<br/><br/>""Ethan.."" she whispered up at him, in between kisses on his cock, ""You're gonna make me want to stay in the States if we keep this up."" she lifted the blanket up a little to smile at him, and leaned more over him, as she took a hold of his cock and slowly slid it in her mouth, swirling her tongue along it. Give him a minute to watch this, she finally lowered the blanket back down and went at it slowly with the pace of his finger. A couple moans escaped as she used her hand to spread her spit up and down the entire length of it before she pushed it to the back of her throat, gagging a little at the head of it and pulled it back up.<br/><br/>She pulled it free from her mouth and lifted the blanket again, seeing his face and in that moment, it was as though she decided that she had made an awful mistake in marrying Adam. She had thought he was the best she'd ever get but having only spent a couple hours with Ethan, it had changed her mind entirely. She sighed out and closed her eyes for a moment as she thought. She had only known this man for 4 hours at the most and they were going this far.<br/><br/>""Ethan, I'm not like this with everyone or just in general. I feel so dirty doing this when I barely know you."" she whispered and opened her eyes again to look at him. ""I just don't want you to think I'm easy and that you'll think less of me for this."" she said, smiling up at him a bit. ""But I do want this.. and I want you."""
508,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"19-09-2011, 18:35:12",Legendary,"The anticipation was killing him, but luckily, Julianna didn't leave him waiting long. The initial feeling of her tongue trailing up his shaft was enough to bring a groan escaping from his lips. He realized they were moving fast and taking some fairly big risks, but to Ethan, it was well worth it. The connection he felt to her was enhanced even more by the feelings she brought him with her hand and mouth. He smiled down at her as a sort of encouragement, but soon the look of sheer pleasure resonated from his face, his body relaxing. He rested his back against the seat and tilted his head back just a bit, sliding his free hand under the blanket to weave his fingers  through her hair.<br/><br/>Ethan cherished every second she allowed him to watch her, his eyes widening at the feeling of her mouth taking in nearly every inch of his cock and then the little gag at the end that signified she was trying her best to please him and was succeeding with flying colors. Ethan watched as she looked up at him and spoke, shaking his head as she spoke about moving fast and barely knowing him.<br/><br/>""Please, don't worry about any of that. I want this, too. I know we're moving fast, but it feels right. I would never think less of you. You're incredible,"" he said, his fingertips gently brushing over her cheek. His finger had continued moving into her at the same pace, feeling her body react to the stimuli he was giving her. By this time his finger was coated in her wetness and he slid his finger out and looked down at her once more. Smirking, he brought the finger to his mouth to taste her, indulging in the sweet taste, feeling such a close connection to her already.<br/><br/>He knew Adam was a lucky guy to have snagged her, but Ethan was intent on making sure she would reconsider his marriage proposal. After all of this, he hoped she would realize she'd made a huge mistake. Ethan was intent on pleasing her and she was doing the same for him. His shaft responded to her in a way he couldn't remember ever feeling with his ex's.<br/><br/>He licked his lips and smiled back down at her, drawing his hand back down between her legs, letting the wet tip of his finger brush over her swollen clit as his other hand found the back of her head, gently urging her to continue. ""I need you, Juli,"" he whispered."
509,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 04:21:31",Lanie Elizabeth,"Juli felt the pressure on the back of her head and resisted for a second as she continued to look up at him. All these thoughts and rising feelings were making her confused. Not even 4 hours ago, she had kissed her fiance goodbye in their apartment, promising to see him in just a few days for their wedding. Now she was on her flight with a man who's finger was deep inside of her and her lips around his cock. Hear him say he needed her though quickly brought a small smile to her face as she lowered her lips back down to the head of his cock and suckled on it slowly.<br/><br/>She rested back against his leg, grinding her hips against his finger as she sighed out, kissing and nipping down the side of his cock. She swore she could feel it throbbing against her lips as she moved them down to his balls. Taking a moment to look up at him, Julianna pulled his cock forward slowly and took one into her mouth, rolling her tongue around it slowly until she made a pop noise as she pulled it out and went to the other, doing the same thing. She kept her eyes on his throughout this, smirking a little as her tongue slide back up his shaft and in an instantly she shoved it back down her throat, gagging again but managing to take it all in and held it there. She squeezed his leg a bit as she held her breath, and pulled it back up slowly. Letting out a sigh she leaned up on his leg, taking his cock in her hand and pumped it hard and fast.<br/><br/>Juli moved up to be face to face with him, her lips lingering close to his as she watch his face at how she was working his cock. It was as though she had control over him in that moment and it had made her feel amazing that she could make him feel so good. That's all she had cared about. ""Mm. Too bad we're not back at your place now.."" she whispered against his lips, her breathing becoming harder as his finger worked on her tight pussy. ""Uhmm.. dont stop.."" she resisted the urge to kiss him, building more tension between them as she pressed her forehead against his and squeezed his cock tighter, pumping her hand up and down it faster."
510,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 04:41:14",Legendary,"The connection between the two of them was something Ethan wasn't quite used to. In prior relationships there had been attraction, but nothing on a level like this. Just looking into Juli's eyes, Ethan saw something different. He saw just in her gaze the reason he'd gone so far with her when he hadn't even known her for any more than a couple of hours.<br/><br/>Ethan's body rested comfortably back against the seat as he watched the way her tongue and lips moved over his shaft, it throbbing in such immediate response to her. He couldn't help but let an audible groan escape his lips when he felt her pay special attention to his balls, the feeling of her mouth against them acting as another prompt to bring him closer, the head of his shaft wet with saliva and precum.<br/><br/>Her mouth's skilled work continued, as did the throbbing of his shaft inside of her mouth. All the while, his finger hadn't stopped. He would take some time to rub her clit and then dip two fingers back into her pussy, feeling just how soaked she had become, sure it would become visible on the seat after all was said and done. Ethan pumped his fingers in and out, as if it had been his cock filling her.<br/><br/>He smiled and watched her slide back up to face him. Her hand replacing her mouth was just as pleasurable, especially given the fact that her saliva was acting as a lubricant. The throbbing resonated from his thick shaft against her palm and he could tell she knew the power she held over him just in the way she looked into his eyes. His breath was hot against her lips as they gazed longingly into each other's eyes. His fingers continued to fuck her tight pussy, having no intentions of stopping, although he could feel his own climax building deep inside of him. ""I'm so close,"" he breathed out, his eyes not leaving hers. He really did wish they were back at his place. It would've made this encounter much easier, although he did like the risk involved. He had never done something like this, but it felt good knowing they could get caught at any moment. The only drawback was the repercussions that would follow."
511,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 05:01:36",Lanie Elizabeth,"Her body shivered as his fingers pumped in and out of her, feeling the wetness gather on her thigh as she was laying on her side. She closed her eyes, finally breaking the gaze that she had held for so long and let out a moan. It wasn't loud enough to wake anyone but it startled her to moan out in such a way. She had been with Adam several times, he had fucked her and finger fucked her several times before but just with his fingers, how rough they were and how well he knew how to use them, she had felt entirely different reaction. Juli had the urge to move over him, straddle him lap and fuck him right there. It would be so easy but there would be no way to hide that if someone had woken up or Greta had decided to walk around and check on everyone.<br/><br/>""Me too baby.."" she purred, her hips thrusting harder against his fingers until she finally felt his fingers work at her g-spot, sending a louder moan nearly escaping her lips as she quickly pressed her lips to his, muffling her moan with his mouth. Her hand worked at his cock faster, putting more pressure on it as she squeezed it tighter. She let go of it, dropping her hand to massage his balls for a moment before going right back to his shaft.<br/><br/>""I need you to cum for me.."" she whispered in between deep kisses, she smiled for a moment dropped her head back down on his lap, adjusting a bit as she went back to sucking on his cock, licking the precum off the tip and licked her lips. She had never really enjoyed the taste before but everything with Ethan had changed her mind on many things. ""Mmm.."" was all she let out before she went back to sucking hard, her own orgasm building up with every pump of his fingers."
512,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 05:19:40",Legendary,"Ethan could tell he had found her g-spot just in the way her body responded to his fingers' thrusts. He moan played in his mind even as she kissed him, the sound such a turn on. Adam was foolish to not give this woman what she deserved. In the middle of first class, she was blowing his mind and he could only imagine what actually fucking her would be like. His lips danced over hers until she pulled back, his shaft still pulsating against her palm as she jerked him off.<br/><br/>Ethan knew he was closing in on his own orgasm and Juli's words had let him know she was almost there as well. Once he'd found her g-spot, he just continued to pound at it with the tips of his fingers, loving the way she responded to just his fingers. She was so wet and his fingers were drenched in her juices, but the feeling was intense.<br/><br/>Watching Juli drop back down to his lap, he knew what was about to take place. Once her mouth made contact with his shaft, he knew he'd be sent over the edge. He smirked at the way she enjoyed his precum and then threw his head back against his seat as she sucked his cock hard. His eyes were still open, but were now slits. He licked his lips and continued to pleasure her, fucking her tight pussy with his fingers, hitting her g-spot repeatedly, sending her closer as well. He didn't want to cum before she did but he couldn't hold back any longer. Bringing his free hand down to the back of her head, Ethan muttered ""Oh god, fuck..."" before exploding, filling Juli's mouth with his thick cum. All the while, even despite the intense waves of pleasure that shot through his body, Ethan kept finger fucking her, wanting her orgasm to coincide with his own. His shaft pumped out the last trickles of his seed and his body relaxed back against his seat, looking down at the beauty who now had an entirely different kind of mouthful."
513,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 05:47:55",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna had worked her mouth along his cock, her jaw becoming sore just from forcing all of it into her little mouth and when he came and it shot down her throat and into his mouth, the sensation and taste of it had pushed her over as well, her body shaking entirely as she struggled to not scream out after such a powerful orgasm. Her pussy tightened up around his fingers, clamping down on them as she even squirted a little, feeling it slide down her thigh and onto the seat. She swallowed as much of his hot cum as she could, some of it escaping her lips and running down her chin and cheek as she finally let out a soft pants and moans as her hips rode out what was left of his orgasm.<br/><br/>Her body had relaxed, letting go of his fingers as she pressed her forehead against his thigh, breathing hard, her heart beat wanting to jump out of her chest. This reaction out of her and that was only his fingers. She shook her head a little as she thought about it, closing her eyes for a moment. She had felt worn out, as though she had been on this flight for hours on top of hours when really it had only been four.<br/><br/>""Ethan.."" she sighed out, reaching in front of him to grab a napkin out of the seat in front of him and wiped her mouth slowly, to beat to even lean up. Juli didn't say anything after she had said his name. She had fully intended on telling him how great she felt and how much harder it was going to be to leave him because over the course of the 4 hours, she had grown feelings for him. Not just feeling of lust, but true feelings.<br/><br/>Julianna took the napkin and rubbed down his cock, which was coated in his own cum from what she couldn't gather up. Leaning up, she tucked the napkin deep down in her pocket until she could get to the trash and pulled the blanket up around her shoulders, laying her head against his shoulder, kissing his neck softly over and over. The cabin had felt entirely too hot before but now it felt like it had dropped 20 degrees after she came down from her high.<br/><br/>""You're amazing."" she whispered against his ear, nuzzling her nose against his skin."
514,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 06:01:29",Legendary,"Ethan's orgasm had hit his body like a freight train and it took a considerable amount of time to come down from that high. His body shuddered once his cock was free from her mouth. Ethan smiled down at her as he watched her swallow all that she could, noticing the bit fall down her chin and coat her cheek. She was a trooper. He was genuinely impressed by her talents and the way she made him feel.<br/><br/>As he drove Juli to her own orgasm, he could feel her squirt, her juices coating his entire hand after she had came. Never before had he been with a woman who orgasmed so powerfully that they squirted. The very idea was extremely sexy to him. He looked down at her as she rested against his thigh. Slipping his hand back from between her legs, Ethan's eyes locked on hers as he brought his hand to his mouth, his tongue darting out over his fingers and hand to sample her juices. She tasted amazing. He expected as much. He hadn't yet been disappointed in the slightest by her.<br/><br/>Ethan grabbed a napkin of his own and dried off his hand. Once Juli had brought herself back up to him, he placed a hand on her thigh, cuddling under the blanket with her. He let her body rest against his, smiling at her words. ""I never believed in love at first sight. I always thought it was just people creating a fairytale in their minds, but I'm really beginning to doubt myself.""<br/><br/>He let them sit there in silence for a moment, his eyes closing just in order to really comprehend what had just taken place. ""I really hope you stay for a night at my place, Julianna. I know it's impromptu and all that and I know you have your own life to go back to overseas but I really want to enjoy every minute I get to spend with you."" He wasn't sure what the future would have in store. Was she really going to marry Adam after all of this? He didn't want to pry and question her already but he couldn't seem to shake the feeling that nothing was going to change in the end."
515,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 06:20:16",Lanie Elizabeth,"Juli didn't know what to say. It was as though she was meant to be with Ethan and she had known it from the moment she saw him. But she had always been a woman of her word and she had given her word to Adam. She had promised to agreed to walk down the aisle to be his bride. The thought alone had torn her heart as the doubt of marrying him had set in the moment she heard him talk about love at first sight. How could a man like him have gone this long without settling down. He was charming and sweet, she was sure that women swooned over his very existence in their own lives. Yet, in this moment, he had made her feel like she was the most important person in his life.<br/><br/>""I promise."" she said softly, tucking her cheek against his chest, feeling his heart beat slow as they both started to relax. ""I don't think I'd be able to stay at a hotel knowing that you're in the area anyway. I'd just end up finding myself at your place eventually."" Juli smiled and closed her eyes, listening to his breathing for a moment. She knew she would fall asleep in his arms if she had laid there any longer. It would be time to go around the cabin again soon and cheek to see if coach needed any assistance, although she highly doubted it. She had almost forgotten that she was on the job and felt like a passenger herself, having just spent some one on one time with her lover of several years. At least that's how it had felt to her.<br/><br/>Julianna pulled back away from Ethan and rubbed her eyes a moment before trying to lean up. Her body had been too relaxed to move. ""I can't sleep.. We're not supposed to sleep on flights."" Juli whispered, laying her head back down on his chest again, sighing out. ""I should really be up, leaning up trash and preparing coffee or something."" she mumbled, tracing her fingers up and down the back of his had which had rested on her thigh."
516,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 06:49:29",Legendary,"Ethan nodded and smiled. Her words were reassuring, but he still knew she had her own home to go to following their visit. Was she really going to confront the man she was to marry in a week and tell her off their torrid affair? Was she going to tell him that things had changed and the two of them couldn't be together? That she was going to start a new life in California, thousands of miles away? He doubted it, but he tried not to dwell on such things. The two of them just shared an amazing time together. That was what he should be thinking about.<br/><br/>""I know. You should get back to work. Don't want to get you into any trouble."" That seemed like a moot point at the moment. The two of them had just managed to get off together on the plane during her shift. If that didn't border on risk, he didn't know what did. ""I'm going to try catching a little sleep. If you do manage to get some free time, don't hesitate to wake me,"" he said, flashing her another smile. Leaning in, he kissed her lips softly and then pulled back, reaching down to pull up his pants and do them, tucking his now flaccid cock back into his boxers.<br/><br/>""I've really had an amazing time with you, Juli. I want you to know, no matter what happens...I'll never forget this."" He didn't mean for his words to stay with her or even hit her with anymore meaning than they should. He just wanted her to know that it was more than just some idle chitchat and a blowjob to him. It was much more than that."
517,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 07:19:35",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna smiled at him as she reached between her legs and adjusted her panties again, feeling they were still wet from cumming as hard as she did. She held onto him as she adjusted her dress, and grabbed her hat off the floor, tucking her hair back in it and pinned it on. ""I'll never forget it either Ethan."" she said softly, leaning in for a quick goodbye kiss and stood up, turning for a moment to face him as she pulled the blanket up over him more and moved quietly down the aisle and into the darkness of the front of the plane.<br/><br/>Greta had been sitting back, her feet propped up on a cart, watching the in flight movie with a bag of popcorn. ""Where have you been?"" Greta said, looking up at Juli and holding the bag up for her to take some. Taking a handful, she popped a few in her mouth and shrugged. ""Just catching up with an old friend. I didn't know he was going to be on this flight, so I just wanted to spend some alone time with him before we got to California."" Of course she lied, and she forced herself not to studder through it as she thought quickly. ""How's the movie?"" she whispered, moving around Greta, listening to her talk about the movie as Juli grabbed her purse. She took out some face and mouth wash as she walked into the little restroom, still hearing Greta babble on.<br/><br/>She looked at herself in the mirror, noticing a little dried cum under her chin as she used some of her spit to get it off. She had looked relaxed. More than she had ever felt and looked in a long time. It was a good feeling to say the least.<br/><br/>Her mind kept going to Ethan as she closed her eyes and washed her face. Not so much as to what they did on the plane, but just who he was in general. She was convinced that she would be happy with him, but it was too early to tell anything about the man and his ways to know for sure. Juli quickly washed she mouth out as the phone beeped from outside the door and she heard the captains voice from the overhead speakers.<br/><br/>""Attention Passengers, I'm sorry to wake you at this late hour. I have just received a call from Philadelphia International Airport. There is a line of bad weather streaching from the coast of Maine to South Carolina. It is too late to change paths so we are requested to land in PHL to wait out the storm. We should just expect heavy turbulence once we get closer so I will be putting the seat belt sign back on. We will be in the area in approximately 30 minutes. Thank you.""<br/><br/>Juli opened the door and stared at Greta for a moment and walked out quickly, putting her purse away just as the fasten your seat belt sign came on. Both her and Greta walked down the aisle, making sure everyone was putting their seat belts back on. Take off and turbulence was never a fun thing for Julianna and the thought of going into an ice storm had made her shake a little. She had never been through it before but she heard from other people that they can get bad.<br/><br/>She got to Ethan and leaned in a little, whispering as she tried not to startle him if she had been asleep. ""Put your seat belt on please."" she whispered, her voice feeling a little shaky as she played it off with a smile."
518,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 18:21:24",Legendary,"Ethan took a moment to let it really hit him as to what just happened. What was going to come of this? A casual fling? He knew even if she headed back to Britain and he stayed in California, he was going to grow restless. She was the whole package. She was the girl he felt he could actually introduce to his parents without them finding something to criticize about her.<br/><br/>Sure he had things to look forward to. Landing in L.A., taking Juli to his place in the hills, letting loose as if she hadn't been wearing an engagement ring when the two of them met. That didn't mean that after one time in bed with him that Juli would suddenly abandon her life and move in with him. He couldn't even understand why his mind was working this way. Usually it took months to have these sorts of feelings and Ethan hadn't even known her for a day. It must've been love at first sight. It was really the only logical explanation.<br/><br/>Resting back, Ethan instead that about their time together. He looked over at the empty seat beside him, seeing the large wet spot on the seat that he quickly covered with the blanket. Letting out a sigh, he reclined his seat and peered out the window into the darkness of the night. After a few minutes, his eyes drifted closed and he awoke to the sound of the pilot speaking. They were going to land in Philadelphia. That would afford the two another opportunity to spend some time together. Hopefully the same flight took him to L.A. or else this would be the last time they would get to spend together. Ethan sat forward and smiled when he saw Juli approaching.<br/><br/>He put his lap belt on and could see the nervous look in her eye. He didn't know if it was just an awkward feeling because of what had taken place or if she was really scared of the turbulence that was fast approaching. ""Hey.."" He took hold of her hand and gave her a reassuring smile. ""Just think...we're going to touch down in a half hour. We can get a room together and spend the night. We'll get through this."" He spoke about both the flight and their situation.  The last thing he wanted was for Juli to change her mind about them."
519,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"29-09-2011, 19:18:37",Lanie Elizabeth,"Juli smiled and squeezed his hand for a moment as Greta flung open the divider to coach. ""I know."" she said softly and let go of his hand, disappearing as she walked down the aisles of coach, her eyes sliding back and forth to make sure everyone was listening to the captain's orders. The children that she had seen before the flight were fast asleep as their parents buckled them in.<br/><br/>As the minutes passed, the plane started shaking a bit more, making it difficult to walk as she held tightly onto the overhead compartments, Greta on her heels. ""It's okay. It's not too bad. Just keep going."" she encouraged and nudged Juli forward, making her walk. As they got back into first class, she dropped her hands to the seats, looking back at Ethan as Greta pushed her forward into the front of the plane. She heard a couple men grunt as the plane shook more and she took her seat, buckling herself in as she sat back and closed her eyes.<br/><br/>She tried to think of just spending the evening with him tonight, giving her more time to be alone with him. Just the thought of being alone with him, actually alone and free from a plane had sent shivers done her spine. She opened her eyes slowly and looked forward, seeing him sitting in the last row and she smiled at him. The plane shook harder, making her gasp and grab onto the cart next to her. She had truly hated this part of the job and even considered in that moment making a change in careers.<br/><br/>""Prepare for landing."" she heard the captain say and within a couple minutes, they were on the ground. The plane jerked more than usual, she knew it was sliding on the runway and her eyes shut again. ""Well, this is fun."" she heard Greta say, laughing at what she though was at her expression. She had wished she was sitting next to Ethan. He had made take off easy on her.. she really could have used him in that moment. But her thoughts held on the to the idea of what would happen as soon as they got off the plane."
520,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"30-09-2011, 15:47:54",Legendary,"Ethan had never particularly liked flying. Juli put an end to that quickly, but now the turbulence they encountered was intense. Grasping the arm rests tightly, he sat back and braced for whatever was going to happen, wishing Julianna had been beside him. Luckily, a short time later, he heard the prepare for landing call and took a relieved breath, letting his hands loosen on the arm rest.<br/><br/>The landing was incredibly nerve wracking, but the plane finally came to a stop. Ethan unbuckled his seat belt and lifted himself up, opening the overhead to grab his carry-on. Standing in the aisle, he waited for the line to move before heading towards the front. He noticed Juli standing beside Greta to welcome the passengers to their new destination. Unfortunately it wasn't L.A.<br/><br/>Smiling at Juli, Ethan leaned in so only she could hear, ""I'm going to just wait out here for you."" He smiled, not daring to kiss her in front of Greta. Exiting the plane, Ethan headed out into the terminal. Because of the weather and the time, it was a relative ghost town. The ticket booths were closed and other than a few travelers who decided to brave it inside the airport for the night, the place was empty.<br/><br/>Taking a seat on one of the many that were free, Ethan sat his back beside him and smirked at the coincidence. This was the way they had met, in a terminal much like this one, only she was the one sitting down and he was the one who approached. It'd been just a short time ago, but their whole interaction played out in his mind as he waited. He was sure the airline probably provided lodging for their employees, but if it hadn't been adequate, he figured he could always spring for a room for the two of them."
521,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"02-10-2011, 18:29:52",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna smiled as Ethan came by and whispered to her about waiting for her. The thought alone had made her wish these passengers would hurry up and get off the plane so she could get out to him and be alone. As they continued to file off, one by one, many not dressed for the weather, Juli walked around first class, which was always incredibly clean after they people got off the flight. She went around picking up pillows and threw them in a bin to be washed as well as the blankets. As she got to Ethan's seat however, she noticed the spot on the seat she had been sitting in. Reaching up quickly in the supply closet, she grabbed a bottle of cleaner and sprayed it, scrubbing as much of it off as she could with their blanket and tossed that in the bin as well.<br/><br/>""What was that?"" she heard Greta ask, looking over her shoulder and Juli froze. ""Oh, he just must have dropped something on the seat. No worries."" she replied with a smile and moved around Greta, pushing the bin to the front. ""Do you mind if I skip out early? I need to call.. my fiance and tell him about this."" she lied, she had no intentions on calling him at all, not until they landed in LA that was. She watched Greta smile and motion her head towards the door. Juli quickly grabbed her carry on and purse. She had not dressed for the weather either. She was expecting warm, sunny weather of LA.. and not an ice storm.<br/><br/>She moved quickly back up into the terminal. The walk up through had nearly froze her as she could hear the wind and ice hitting the glass. It was quiet.. no people talking, no announcements being made, nothing. Juli looked around quickly and smiled when she saw Ethan sitting there. She walked over slowly and nudged his knee with hers.<br/><br/>""It's.. so cold."" she laughed, jumping a bit on her toes as she looked around. ""Let's go to the front desk so I can get our room. It's usually nice rooms, probably not as nice as your used too but it will do."" She look out the window as it was nearly a white out now and looked back down at Ethan, leaning down to be face to face with him and whispers. ""You know, you look incredibly handsome in your suit and so sexy when you cum."" she smirked and bit her lip before she leaned in and kisses his lips, pulling away quickly to walk away from him, heading towards the front desk."
522,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"03-10-2011, 15:14:38",Legendary,"Ethan smiled when he saw Juli come out before any of the other crew. He knew she must have pulled some strings. It was cold. The storm had seemed to hit the city without warning and the airport was ill-equipped to handle it. The heat wasn't even on and the place felt like a freezer. Ethan stood, carrying his bag in one hand and letting his other slip around Juli's body, providing some body heat to keep the two at least somewhat warm.<br/><br/>He let Juli lead the way to the desk, shaking his head with a laugh at her compliment. ""We better not talk about turning each other on. I won't be able to walk around here very comfortably."" He smirked at the thought of someone seeing him walking around with an obvious erection. Luckily the place really was dead and only those at the front desk would've seen anyway. ""Thank you, though. And you look incredibly sexy in your work attire and so beautiful with...my cock in your mouth."" Ethan gave her a playful nudge, unable to keep himself from thinking about their time in the plane. Never before would he have thought Julianna would be capable of doing something like that in such a public place. Hell, he was surprised he even had.<br/><br/>He brought his lips to hers for a quick kiss before they reached the front desk. Ethan could only imagine how much fun it would be to have a hotel room with her for the night. He hadn't gotten much sleep on the flight, but given the nature of this encounter, he didn't see himself sleeping much in their room, either.<br/><br/>That accent of hers blew him away. Even the simplest things she said to him he loved. Living in two totally different parts of the world wasn't enough to squash their chemistry. On the contrary, it felt as if they'd known each other a while. If only Adam was out of the picture. He and the distance were the only two things hindering them being able to take a stab at a relationship.<br/>"
523,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"03-10-2011, 17:39:49",Lanie Elizabeth,"She felt her body tingle when he slid his arm around her and kissed her lips quickly. She turned her head and smiled at him, at his comments especially. ""Why thank you sir."" she grinned just as they reached the front desk and saw mostly everyone on the phone. Many of them were talking about more cancellations to people calling in, others were making hotel arrangements, which Julianna over heard and grabbed onto Ethan's hand, pulling him with her. ""I'm sorry to interrupt, can you make an arrangement for me as well please?"" the woman looked up at her a moment and looked back down as if to completely ignore her.<br/><br/>By this time though Juli was freezing, frustrated and just wanted to eat dinner and be with Ethan. She definitely didn't need some American twat treating her this way. ""Excuse me."" she yelled out and the woman looked back up at her. ""I bloody asked you a question. Now please, get me a room."" Julianna slipped her identification card to the woman and she took it, sighing and speaking into the phone about a room for her. Juli turned with her back to the woman and faced Ethan, leaning against the counter.<br/><br/>""I usually don't raise my voice, but I'm freezing and hungry and I just want to get to a room for the night."" she said softly, smiling up at him as she leaned into him, tucking her arm and hands up the back of his jacket, rubbing his back slowly. ""Then we can eat, and just see where it goes from there."" she smirked, leaning up on her toes to kiss his lips slowly just as the woman cleared her throat. ""All set."" she slid her card and a piece of paper with the hotel name and address on it across the counter. ""Call in the morning to find out the flight time."" she said and went back to her phone.<br/><br/>Without letting go of Ethan, Juli reached back and grabbed the slip and card. ""Can you hail a cab?"" she smiled and slid her hand down his side before pulling away towards the exit doors, bracing herself for the cold. It were times like these she wished her uniform had come with a jacket."
524,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"04-10-2011, 14:47:42",Legendary,"Ethan walked with Julianna to the counter and quirked an eyebrow when she got a little feisty with the woman there. He had never seen anything other than the pure friendliness that she had exuded the entire flight. It was strange to see a different side of her,  but obviously she was in a precarious situation and this woman was just adding to it.<br/><br/>He laughed as they walked away. ""You don't have to explain yourself. She was being a bitch. You had every right...plus that was sort of sexy,"" he said, smirking as they reached the exit. Slipping off his jacket, Ethan draped it over Juli and made sure she was properly covered before heading out into the storm. The entire city seemed to be in a standstill. Luckily the cabs were running. Relatively easily, Ethan was able to hail one. He stowed his bag in the trunk and then joined Juli in back. He let her give the address before looking out the window at the slick layer of ice that seemed to have formed on a layer of snow on the ground.<br/><br/>Luckily, they had chosen a hotel that was within a mile of the airport. The ride over was an adventure. The roads were slick and the small cab wasn't well equipped to handle the conditions. On a few occasions, the back end fishtailed, sending the car careening into the other lane. Fortunately, the roads were empty. Not many people were foolish enough to brave the conditions. Ethan held her hand, pressing his body up against hers for additional warmth. Finally, the hotel had come into view and not soon enough.<br/><br/>The place didn't look exceptional, but given the short notice, it was fairly nice. Ethan wasn't one to really get too caught up on things like that. Sure he liked a five star hotel as much as the next guy, but it wasn't some sort of requirement. He would gladly take this. He thanked the cab driver and paid him before getting out of the cab to grab his bag, making the slippery journey towards the lobby of the hotel. He made sure to have a good grip on Julianna, knowing it'd be tough sledding in her heels, especially with the condition of the sidewalk. If there was one gripe about the place, it didn't seem like they worried about salting the area outside. It was a skating rink out there."
525,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"31-10-2011, 07:19:51",Lanie Elizabeth,"Juli sighed in relief as they finally arrived. She wasn't used to this bad of weather in Brighton nor anywhere in England really and needless to say her nerves were a little on edge. Ethan was helping though in the best way by holding onto her. As she took a step out of the cab, she pulled his jacket more around her shoulders, tugging her back behind her. ""This place doesn't look so bad."" she said to Ethan with a smile, trying to look graceful even in the present conditions. But in that moment she slide and grabbing onto him, her body pressed up against his as she closed her eyes, breathing hard as she could just picture herself falling to the ground.<br/><br/>She managed to laugh a little as the man at the doorway walked out slowly, grabbing their bags. ""For us. We're working on getting salt during this storm. We didn't expect it to be this bad."" the man said as Julianna let go of her bag but not Ethan. It wasn't that she was afraid to walk on the icy sidewalk, she just enjoyed being this close to him. His smell was intoxicating and how tightly he held her, as if to protect her, made her feel safe from everything in life. ""Don't let go okay?"" she whispered, walking a bit more slowly as they finally made it inside, and even then, she still held onto him, only turning slightly to look around.<br/><br/>""What's your room number miss?"" the man at the counter said, looking through a box of keys. Juli's mind had went blank for a moment as she looked up at Ethan. His nose was red from the cold, just as she was sure her face was probably redder than the carpet. ""Oh um.. 1633"" she said, turning to look at the man as he nodded. ""Guess you guys got lucky and get a nice view of this storm."" he said with a smile as he reached out and handed her a key. ""Enjoy your stay."" he said just as the bell hop took the bags to the elevator. Julianna let go of Ethan a bit, sliding her cold hand down to his as she walked over to the elevator.<br/><br/>""Do you need help taking the bags up sir?"" the bell hop asked Ethan, as the elevator opened."
526,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"01-11-2011, 15:43:35",Legendary,"Ethan dropped the things on the floor of the elevator and shook his head, smiling graciously at the bell hop. ""I think I've got them from here. Thanks for the help."" And with that, he reached in his pocket and pulled out a 20, handing it to him just before the doors closed. ""The more you do on your own, the less you have to give away,"" he said with a smile as he looked at Juli beside him, letting her hold onto him even despite the fact that they no longer had ice to contend with. ""Going from hotel to hotel could get expensive.""<br/><br/>It wasn't uncharacteristic for Ethan to dole out upwards of four figures a night just on tips and things of the sort. He was usually holed up in five star hotels where room service alone costs hundreds. Not to mention the nights of drinking he did with prospective clients. Luckily he made up for the losses in what clients he pulled aboard so things had a way of evening themselves out.<br/><br/>Once the doors had opened to their floor, Ethan lifted the bags again and followed Juli to their door, getting a nice glimpse of her body from behind as she walked. He wasn't sure if the whole days events had tired her any, but he couldn't help but think about what had taken place in the plane and in the back of his mind he hoped this little detour could be a continuation of those events.<br/><br/>As they reached the door, Ethan leaned forward, pressing his body against Julianna's back as he brought his lips to the side of her neck. He wanted to be closer and the realization that they weren't going to have very many opportunities like this one made it all the more apparent. He wondered if she was going to give her fiance a call once they got settled. He sort of wanted her to. He didn't know Adam, but just from learning a little about him, he already hated him. Not to mention the guy was the reason he and Juli couldn't pursue anything further."
527,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"01-11-2011, 18:32:19",Lanie Elizabeth,"Juli admired what he said and she agreed completely. She had done everything for herself for as long as she could remember. Even with her mother growing up, when they would go on a vacation she was expected to pack her own bags and carry them and it was the same as today. She picked up her bag before she knew Ethan would grab it and tugged it along as she finally let go of him and walked ahead. So many thoughts had run through her head as she knew his eyes were on her. Should she call Adam and let him know the news, or should she just claim that the phones were bad here and she was just going to have to call him from LA.<br/><br/><em>'It's probably best to call. He is my fiance for Christ sake. I owe that much to him.'</em>she thought just as she felt Ethan's lips on her neck, she sighed out softly and closed her eyes. All the stress from the day had vanished as she left Ethan so close to her and she relaxed back into him. ""Stuck in a hotel room with me all night.. how ever will you manage?"" she grinned and turned her head to look at him for a moment before leaning off him to open the door.<br/><br/>The room was dark, a bit cold but she could tell just from the light shining in from the hallway that it a wasn't so bad. She hurried over and opened up the curtain to the large window to see nothing but a white out, barely making out the buildings next to the hotel. She turned to look at Ethan and then around the room. King size bed, nice TV, end tables and pretty matching lamps.. a small table and chairs for two. She knew he was probably used to rooms much bigger and nicer than this but she wouldn't admit to the fact that this was probably the nicest room she had ever stayed in.<br/><br/>Juli sat her bag on the window ledge and slid up on it herself, feeling the heat from the vents rise up against the back of her legs. She smiled at Ethan and bit the side of her lip before pulling out her cell phone from the front pocket of her suitcase. ""Do you mind if I.. call Adam really quick just so he isn't worrying?"" her eyes lowered as she knew it was a stupid question to ask a man she was cheating on her fiance with."
528,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"01-11-2011, 19:06:18",Legendary,"Once they entered the room, Ethan set his bags down and gave it a once over. He wasn't against staying in lesser hotels. In fact, he would've preferred it to some of the snobbery he found commonly in five stars. He wasn't one to flaunt his wealth or put himself above anyone, despite the fact that his parents had sort of tried to instill that way of life into him. He was content with the room and even more content with the woman he was sharing it with.<br/><br/>Ethan took a look out the window and admired the storm outside. It was nicer to be inside and not have to deal with the harsh elements. If anything, the storm had given the two of them more time together so he couldn't discount it totally.<br/><br/>Taking a seat on the bed, Ethan glanced over at Juli and watched her grab her phone. He smiled when she asked and shook his head quickly in response. ""No, of course not. Go ahead."" The two were engaged after all and Ethan had no right to deny her that phone call. He was curious to see how she'd handle the call, anyway. Kicking off his shoes, he rested back on his elbows on the bed and watched her intently as she dialed Adam's number, eagerly awaiting what she was going to say and wondering if she'd mention him at all."
529,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"01-11-2011, 19:24:27",Lanie Elizabeth,"Looking at the phone for a moment and then back to Ethan, Juli pressed talk and held the phone up to her ear, keeping her eyes on Ethan and how he was laying on the bed. She smiled as her eyes took a quick glance at his body and then directly back to his eyes. ""Hello? Juli? Are you there?"" she heard Adam say and she jumped turning her attention to Adam. ""I'm sorry, I didn't hear you."" she said slowly, jumping down from the ledge and started to slowly pace back and forth in front of Ethan.<br/><br/>""You made it there fast. How was the flight darling?"" Adam asked as Juli stopped in front of Ethan, and looked ahead at herself in the mirror. ""Well, the flight was okay. I'm not in LA yet. We ran into some horrible weather and I'm in Philadelphia."" she paused and closed her eyes as she started to pace again. Adam was quiet for a moment and then, ""What do you MEAN you're in Philadelphia?!"" he yelled and Juli pulled the phone away from her ear. He had a short temper, even over something she couldn't control. ""Do you bloody realize we are getting married in two days Juli? TWO DAYS! Why did you even take this flight? You should be home preparing for this wedding!"" Juli stopped and sat on the bed, her back to Ethan.<br/><br/>""I know. I should be home with you and I'm sorry I went but we needed the extra money and I couldn't pass this up. How else are we supposed to get a place? I'm tired of living in that studio. We have no room for anything."" she tried to stay calm but she hated when he would start in on her.<br/><br/>""You take the next flight out of Phila.. where ever you are and you come home to me tomorrow. Do you understand?!"" she knew Ethan would be able to hear Adam yelling through the phone with how silent it was in the room. Juli turned a little, looking over her shoulder at Ethan."
530,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"01-11-2011, 19:34:08",Legendary,"Ethan watched Juli move across the room as she spoke to Adam and he was immediately taken by Adam's short fuse. By the way Julianna had spoke, she was the sole breadwinner and Adam was a failing artist who brought in virtually no income. For him to be criticizing her for going out and making an honest living made absolutely no sense. It didn't matter if the wedding was in two days or two hours. She was doing what she had to do.<br/><br/>He began to wonder why a beautiful woman like Juli would even bother with a guy like this who obviously didn't have her well-being in mind. He wasn't worried about her safety or the fact that it could be dangerous flying in such weather. His only concern was the wedding and the way he yelled at her infuriated Ethan himself. He wanted to stand up and just rip the phone from her hand and tell Adam to fuck himself. Julianna didn't deserve it.<br/><br/>When Ethan heard mention of Juli getting on the next flight back to England, he bit his tongue. He knew it was inevitable. He was just someone she fooled around with on a flight. Sure, they had the sort of love at first sight chemistry that was almost impossible to find, but Adam was her fiance. He couldn't really blame her if she decided to go back to him. He was in no place to give his two cents. When her eyes met his, Ethan quirked an eyebrow and shrugged as if it to tell her it was her decision. As much as he would've liked her to join him in California, he realized she had other priorities. They were just meeting at a very unforgiving time.<br/><br/>Ethan sat up and rested his back against the headboard. He wanted her to just hang up the phone and leave her past behind her. They were having a great time together and he could only envision things getting better. He knew if Juli made the mistake of leaving to be with Adam that she'd regret her decision immediately. He was willing to wait it out, though. His feelings were too strong and too undeniable to just sweep under the rug. Loosening his tie, Ethan took a deep breath and tried to relax."
531,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"01-11-2011, 19:47:43",Lanie Elizabeth,"Juli turned her head back towards the wall and closed her eyes. ""Adam, you know I can't do that. They would be short a flight attendant and I'm the only one in first class. They need me."" she said slowly. Of course she was lying, Greta could take care of it all. ""You're just gonna have to understand and realize that I'm doing this for us.. not just me."" Julianna said with a smile as she laid back, her head resting on Ethan's leg.<br/><br/>""What am I supposed to say to our family? OR FRIENDS? GET HOME NOW BEFOR.."" and with that Juli hung up. Not even a goodbye or an I love you. She dropped her phone and turned her head to look up at Ethan and shrugged. She could tell in his eyes that he wasn't too happy about the call. ""Don't worry about it. I'm used to it and that's how I handle calls from him. It's usually worse in person. Can't really hang up on someone in person."" she smiled and leaned up turning around to sit on her knees, facing him. She turned her head to look out the window for a moment.<br/><br/>""Doesn't he realize that when he talks to me that way, I don't want to marry him?"" she whispered, biting her lip. ""He gets most of the money I make and I feed his dream of being an artist. And I'm just tired."" she admitted. Juli leaned forward and smiled as she looked back at Ethan, holding her hands down on the bed as she leaned closer to his face and kissed his cheek, backing up a little to look at him.<br/><br/>""Do you want to get some food?"" she whispered, tracing a finger down his tie."
532,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"01-11-2011, 20:04:05",Legendary,"Ethan hadn't expected the call to take such a drastic turn. In some ways, the way he had grown up, he learned about societal norms and things of the like. His mother was a prime example. She sat back and looked pretty, let his father do the heavy lifting in terms of the business and she kept the house and day to day operations in order. It seemed that Juli and Adam's relationship didn't fit in that box. Juli was strong-willed and despite the threatening tone in Adam's voice, Juli got her point across just by hanging up on him.<br/><br/>Not only was Ethan impressed that she hadn't backed down, but he was also relieved that her actions may have just given the two more time together in the long run. He smiled at Juli as she turned to him and kissed his cheek. His eyes made their way to her hand as she ran a finger down his tie. It seemed that everything Juli did was engaging and managed to put him into a trance.<br/><br/>He hadn't thought about food, but when Juli mentioned it, Ethan realized he was hungry. Other than the quick breakfast he'd hand before boarding, he'd gone without food since and was starting to feel the effects.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that sounds good...as long as I can have a little Juli for dessert,"" he said with a smile, trying to lighten the mood of the phone conversation. Adam was lucky he wasn't around because Ethan would've gotten the point across that talking to Juli the way he was wasn't going to fly. He still felt a bit of pent up anger. A starving artist with an ego like that? The guy needed a reality check. He wanted to voice his displeasure to Julianna, but he knew she was feeling the same thing. Talking about it would only hinder their time together."
533,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"02-11-2011, 18:41:04",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna smiled as she crawled over him, straddling his lap as she reached for the phone. She wasn't exactly sure why she was doing what she was doing, but like Ethan had said.. It just felt right. It felt as though she had known him forever even though she met him a mere 8 hours ago. ""What do you want?"" she said with a smile as she read the number pad and dialed room service. While she waited for them to answer, she leaned her head down and kissed his lips softly only pulling back as soon as she heard a voice on the other end.<br/><br/>""Room service, whats your room number?"" Juli cleared her throat and leaned back up, resting back on his legs. ""1633."" she said and looked at Ethan. ""What can we get you?"" she was silent for a moment as she bit her lip, thinking of what sounded good. She was a small girl, but she had a nice appetite and wasn't afraid to show it.<br/><br/>""Well, I heard your burgers are good so can I just get some of those."" she looked down at Ethan and shrugged, handing the phone to him to order whatever he wanted. She wasn't going to make things easy though. She was playful in general and through the many times that she had tried to be playful with Adam, he would always push her off him or yell at her to stop until she finally just gave up on that playful side. She was 22 after all and English women are supposed to be more mature at that age.<br/><br/>Julianna leaned down and pressed her lips to Ethan's neck, moving her hips closer to his as she reached down and untied his tie the rest of the way and swung it around the back of her neck and smirked against his skin, lightly letting her teeth run along it."
534,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"04-11-2011, 15:46:26",Legendary,"Ethan smirked against Julianna's lips as she kissed him and then watched as she quickly pulled back to speak to room service. His eyes darted over her face, studying it as she spoke. She was so beautiful and already Ethan couldn't get enough of her company. He loved how her playfulness seemed to contrast the fact that her accent made her sound so serious and professional.<br/><br/>When she had handed him the phone, Ethan was a little caught off guard, but quickly responded with ""I'll have what she's having,"" laughing as he reached over and set the phone back. He could feel Juli's lips on his neck and the way her teeth grazed against his skin was enough to tent his pants. Grinning, he reached around and grabbed hold of her ass, giving it a squeeze before he found her hips and flipped her around onto her back.<br/><br/>Climbing on top of her, Ethan took hold of both of Julianna's wrists and held them above her head in a sort of playful way. Leaning down, he let his lips softly graze hers before pulling back to find her eyes. ""You're a little tease, you know that? Getting me hard before dinner is not a very nice thing to do...""<br/><br/>Ethan wondered how he could have so much built up sexual tension with a woman he hadn't even known a full day yet, but the fact was he wanted her badly. They meshed so well and the fact that she had basically left her fiance to fend for himself while she had this tryst overseas just made him want her even more.<br/><br/>Bringing his lips to Juli's neck, Ethan kissed his way up to her earlobe, his breath hot against her skin. Nibbling on the lobe, he pulled his lips to her ear. ""You're so damn sexy, you know that?"" he whispered, sending a trail of kisses back down her neck as he brought a hand down to cup one of her breasts through her uniform."
535,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"04-11-2011, 21:41:14",Lanie Elizabeth,"With a sigh, Julianna slid her leg up around the back of his, kicking off her heels onto the floor as she held her eyes closed, trying to keep her breathing steady. She didn't know what to say in that moment. It had been so long since she had felt this intense passion for someone. She only remembered feeling it when she had first met Adam and things were new and fresh, but that was back in high school and it had been a while since then. With one of her hands now free, she slid it down his back, wrapping her other leg around the back of his to pull them closer together. ""You're not making it any easier for me love."" she finally replied, her voice soft and her accent thick as she turned her head to meet his lips.<br/><br/>As her hand slowly slid down his back and to his ass, she grasped it, tracing her tongue along his bottom lip. Juli opened her eyes for a moment, her lips lingering against his as she smiled, gently moving his hips up to his, grinding up against the tent in his pants, which she could feel perfectly, even through her skirt. ""I don't know if I'm even that hungry anymore."" she admitted, knowing room service would be up within the hour. She arched her back some, pressing her body closer to his as she smiled a little more and kissed him again.<br/><br/>For once, her thoughts didn't involve anything about Adam or her wedding, or even that she was stuck in Philadelphia. All that mattered was who she was with and how she was feeling. It was as though she was 16 again, and feeling these feelings all over. ""Everything that happened on the plane.. all the thoughts in my head since it happened."" she whispered in between kisses, ""This just isn't about sex for me Ethan."" she said, sliding her hand back up his back as she continued to move her hips against his.<br/><br/>""You make me want to drop everything in England and just stay here with you. But that's impossible to feel that way right? People should feel this way when they have known someone for months, maybe even years."" There were so many thoughts of a unrealistic future with him. Traveling with him, moving to California and living everything behind in England. She even had fantasized in that moment of maybe even marrying him instead of Adam. Them getting a nice little house and having dinner parties with his friends and family. She almost laughed at the idea out loud, but masked it by shaking her head and smiling.<br/><br/>""I'm ruining this by talking aren't I? I'm sorry love.. I think too much aloud."" Juli whispered, leaning her lips back up to meet his, sliding her bare foot along his pants."
536,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"06-11-2011, 14:36:25",Legendary,"Ethan smiled down at Julianna as she spoke to him. He thought it was adorable how she had just let her mind wander and spoke to him while they were close. He often felt like doing the same thing and now he knew he didn't have to feel ashamed if he ever happened to do it. In Ethan's line of work, it was an acceptable practice to try wooing clients in any way possible. If that meant sleeping with an older woman just to seal the deal, it wasn't frowned upon. He had never chosen to do something like that, though.  The opportunities presented themselves in many instances, but he didn't see himself as a get into bed after knowing someone after an hour sort of guy.<br/><br/>With Julianna, it was completely different. Even though he could think back and remember that less than 24 hours ago, the two had met, it didn't feel that way to him. Juli wasn't some random woman he had coaxed into giving him a blowjob on a plane. They had a connection and when she said it wasn't all about sex, Ethan adamantly agreed.<br/><br/>It was that reason why he couldn't stand the thought of her heading back to England without him. He didn't want to think about her going through with the marriage and giving herself up to Adam on their wedding night while he was in L.A. by himself. ""You can do whatever you want. If you feel this is right, then be with me. Leave Picasso back in England where he belongs and come live with me. As much as I want that, Juli, I know things aren't that simple. If you decide not to be with me, I can handle it."" Even as he spoke those words, Ethan wasn't sure he would be able to handle it.<br/><br/>He ran his hand along her exposed thigh, letting out a muffled groan as Juli lifted her hips up to press herself against the tent in his pants. ""How can anyone ever be mad at this face?"" he asked, grinning as his free hand trailed over her cheek. He knew it was safe to say she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen and he couldn't even begin to reason why she would settle for a guy without a steady job who obviously treated her like shit. But, on the other hand, there were reasons why Ethan was in bed with her and Adam wasn't.<br/><br/>""As much as I want to just get you out of those clothes and take complete advantage of you, I know that room service is going to interrupt us so I don't want to have to rush things...especially not for our first time."" Ethan smiled and gave those full lips one last kiss before he sat back on his knees. He had never wanted anyone so badly and that fact was chiefly evident by the tent that seemed just about ready to burst at the seams in his pants.<br/><br/>Slipping his legs from under him, Ethan sat more comfortably on the bed, ushering Julianna's feet into his lap. ""You've had a long day, though. How about a foot rub?"" he asked, looking over every inch of her body as he took one of her feet into his hands. There was something sexy about the way she wore the uniform. She looked so professional, yet at the same time, Ethan had seen first hand that she could get naughty."
537,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"09-11-2011, 16:56:17",Lanie Elizabeth,"Julianna sighed as she felt his hand run down along her thigh. It was as though she was frozen as her body arched against his and her eyes closed tight. Truth be told, it had been a while since she had felt the way she was feeling when she was with Ethan. Although, just twenty four hours ago, Adam and her had spent most of the night going at it, but she didn't feel that deep connection anymore with him. She had even resorted to faking her orgasms that night a couple times and the real ones were set off by her thinking of something else. So, why was she still planning on marrying him?<br/><br/>As Ethan pulled away, she relaxed back down, her head hitting the pillow as she huffed out a breath, pushing a loose hair back behind her ear. She didn't even both to let down her hair as it was still in a messy bun. As soon as Ethan touched her feet, she pulled it back some and looked at him. ""Oh no please. You don't have to do that. Don't do it just for me."" she caught herself saying the same thing she would say to Adam. Foot massages, or any type of massages just wasn't his thing. He would only offer if Juli would complain about something hurting ""You don't have too but.."" was all she could get out before he was back to painting or watching TV.<br/><br/>Julianna relaxed back, and let Ethan do whatever he wanted. She wasn't going to tell him no or push him away. ""So tell me."" she said slowly, looking up at him as she reached out, sliding her fingers under his pant legs and gently traced her fingers back and forth along his skin. ""What do you enjoy most about being so successful?"" She had always seen rich men walk into the airport with their head held high, or men on their computers, yapping on the phone about numbers. There had to be an upside to it even though she was sure that most of them worked 95% of the time.<br/><br/>Her eyes slid over Ethan's body as she bit her lip and the anticipation was building up in her. She had never once thought about cheating on Adam nor did she ever peg herself as a cheater. But since she had met Ethan, it was as though she lived in a world without Adam and she was single and it didn't feel like she was doing anything wrong."
538,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"09-11-2011, 17:50:31",Legendary,"Ethan had never been asked that question before and it actually took him a while to formulate his thought. His hands still moved over each of Julianna's small feet, massaging every inch as he let the unattended always rest against his lap, able to feel her arch press against his cock at certain times through his pants.<br/><br/>His eyes found hers and didn't deviate as he finally figured out how to answer her. ""It has as many downsides as any other job, but the financial stability is nice. I mean it's comforting to know I can take off a few months if I wanted, I'd still have money in my pockets and be always have a job to come back to. It's nice in that sense. The money is one of the major upsides.""<br/><br/>He smiled at her as he talked, finding it just refreshing to be able to open up to someone. He seemed to be such a cardboard cutout of a businessman while he was on the road, but Juli was managing to bring out his true self. He enjoyed talking to her.<br/><br/>""The freedom is nice, too. I'm essentially my own boss. Technically my father still is higher than me, but he doesn't worry too much about me steering the business in the wrong direction. I work my ass off, but if I wasn't working, what would I be doing? Sitting around the house getting fat and extremely bored. I never had a woman like you in my life that could hold my attention and make me find other things to do other than work. In a way, it's been a sort of solace for me. But that being said, I'm ready for a vacation.""<br/><br/>""And what's it like being the world's sexiest flight attendant? I can't imagine a day goes by that you don't have men throwing themselves at you. Sort of like I did either,"" he said, laughing as he ran one of his hands up her calf."
539,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"09-11-2011, 18:18:26",Lanie Elizabeth,"Juli blushed and patted his legs, closing her eyes to think about what he said. ""The world's sexiest? Hardly. A lot of men do make passes at me. I can't tell you how many times I've had my ass smacked or pinched."" she shrugged and thought about how many other times men had offered to pay her thousands for just one night, but she wasn't a whore and she never would be. ""I just like traveling. We don't get paid very much, but I'm okay with that because at least I get to see new places all the time and new people. Money is only a problem when I get home and bills are piled up on the table. Which is why its hard having only the one income.""<br/><br/>She lifted her leg up as she felt his hand move up her calf, scooting herself closer to him, her foot nearly resting on his shoulder. With her free foot, she gently rolled it against the tent in his pants, opening her eyes to look at him. ""I'm honestly surprised your phone isn't ringing off the hook. We should be in LA by now. You don't feel like calling your father to tell him you're stuck in Philly with an underpaid flight attendant?"" she smirked, pressing the arch of her foot more against his cock, putting a little more pressure.<br/><br/>She had hoped room service would get here soon. It was a waiting game for now and she knew the moment her and Ethan would start taking their clothes off, there would be a knock at the door. As she lifted her leg, she slid her hand up, unbuckling her thigh high nude stocking, pushing them down with her fingers as she rested her foot against his shoulder. ""If I may be so bold, when's the last time you were with a woman?"" she spoke slowly, knowing that this usually wasn't a topic of conversation between two people who barely knew each other but she was curious. He was a handsome man and she was sure that women would be all over him just as much as men were trying to get all over her."
540,The International Traveler {Melaniexo & Legendary},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117753.0,"10-11-2011, 11:47:12",Legendary,"Ethan watched as Juli pressed her foot against the tent in his pants, smirking at her. She knew what got him going and it didn't take much given how attractive he found her. ""That's another thing I like about my job, but at times I really don't like the travel. Sometimes I wish I could just have a normal job where I can head home at the end of the day. I feel like I've been neglecting that house of mine.""<br/><br/>He thought about his phone and how it seemed as much a part of him as any body part given it was essential in his line of work. ""I turned the phone off. I'm not worried about clients right now and I'm sure my father doesn't care where I am. Like I said, I make my own schedule. I only tell him where I am if I feel like it. He's a pain in the ass, really.""<br/><br/>Ethan took a deep breath and tried to keep calm as Juli increased the pressure she added with her foot. He was literally attracted to her from head to toe now. His eyes took in the lengths of her legs, watching her take her stockings off. Ethan wanted to get between those legs. He wanted to give her the sort of pleasure he knew Adam hadn't. He wanted to leave no doubt in her mind that he was right for her.<br/><br/>Just as he found himself thinking of those scenarios, Juli asked him a question he wasn't expecting. He didn't want Julianna to get the wrong impression about him, but he thought what he was going to tell her just might do it. ""It wasn't much but I was entertaining this client and his wife a few weeks ago. They were older. The wife must've been pushing 50. I was sat next to her at dinner at their home. I started to feel her hand against my thigh and I excused myself from the table to go to the bathroom. I just had to get away from her. I didn't feel comfortable with her husband eyeing me while she was doing that. I headed upstairs and before I even had a chance to close the door behind me, she was in there with me. I feel dirty even admitting to it, but she seemed like she needed it, so we fooled around.""<br/><br/>He smiled and shook his head, his eyes never leaving hers. ""I'm sorry. I shouldn't have gone into so much detail. I don't want you to think less of me. I don't let things like that happen. It was just a sort of special circumstance I guess."""
541,Sharing : (Krakenknight & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123480.0,"02-11-2011, 17:47:33",krakenknight,"For Douglas Walker the day had been a long one. His job was hardly that inspiring but it paid the bills and at least he had something to look forward to, his girlfriend had invited him over to her place for the first time and Doug was intrigued by the invitation. They’d been together 2 months now and while the sex was great, she’d always insisted they do it at his place, he’d never known why but as the door opened and a cute looking girl looking up at him. She was petit but large chested wearing a tank top and boy shorts, she clearly a relative of his girl, the same hair and eyes and he was sure, the hunger? Nah this kid looked like a high schooler.<br/>“Hi is your sister around?” he asked innocently<br/><br/>For Sharon Mayes the day was getting exciting, she looked up to see her sister’s boyfriend come over for the night. Poor boy had no idea how much he would get before the night was out. She was younger than her sister and eagerly hoping that just as her sister and her slept together when she was at home so this guy would be into the sharing arrangement.<br/>“She’s just getting ready, are you Doug?” she asked pouting at him knowing he wanted her.<br/>He nodded mutely not knowing that very soon he’d be asked to take this girl’s virginity.<br/>"
542,Sharing : (Krakenknight & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123480.0,"03-11-2011, 06:00:27",Wolfy,"Sarah Mayes smirked to herself as she pulled on shirt over her chest, then another, trying to decide what to wear...though she supposed that it didn't matter much, as her clothes probably wouldn't stay on for very long anyway tonight. Picking a shirt, she pulled it over her head, adjusting it into a nice fit on her nicely sized Chest, a full C-cup, not to large, but not to small either...still, her breasts were smaller than her younger sisters, though she didn't complain. ""Sharon...she has a big night tonight.."" Sarah said to herself, smirking. It had taken a lot of convincing from Sharon, but Sarah had finally relented and agreed to let her share her boyfriend, since they did share everything...though only if he was OK with it. Sarah realized that if he was, tonight would be the night Sharon lost her virginity. She smirked at that, and left her bedroom in her shirt and jeans, her brunette hair waving softly, falling just past her shoulders, green eyes watching. As she came into the living room, she saw Sharon there with Douglas, and smirked, walking over. She pulled Douglas into a kiss, and smiled. ""Hey there."" She said with a giggle, smirking to Sharon and giving her a sly wink. ""Come on in, baby. We have a long night."""
543,Sharing : (Krakenknight & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123480.0,"03-11-2011, 15:31:25",krakenknight,"Douglas didn’t know how to deal with Sharon but Sarah, Sarah he knew how to greet. He passed Sharon but with a cursory pat on the head and reached around Sarah’s waist to kiss her passionately, letting his tongue enter her mouth before regretfully separated.<br/>Sarah had mentioned Sharon in passing but the cute little sister was a bit of cock block for getting it on with Sarah, a girl who fulfilled his fantasies. She was beautiful, intelligent and a generally nice girl if a little kinky on occasion.<br/>“Hey sweetheart,” he said with a slightly goofy smile, “When you called me over I thought we were gonna be alone tonight,”<br/>He glanced over at Sharon who appeared to catch the hint and was skipping off down the corridor.<br/><br/>Sharon by comparison was not leaving her sister and Doug alone at all, oh she’d dress up and pretend to leave but she’d be back inside 5 minutes later through the backdoor.<br/>When they’d hatched this plan last night while Sharon had eaten out her big sister and she was already a little wet as she got into her teasing yet slightly more acceptable outfit. Tonight she’d be a woman fully and her big sister would continue to share everything with her.<br/>""I'm going out,"" she called returning in her show clothes, ""you guys have fun tonight."""
544,Sharing : (Krakenknight & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123480.0,"03-11-2011, 16:30:26",Wolfy,"Sarah let Douglas's tongue go, and smirked to him. ""Oh, we will be."" She said, as a half truth. Sure they would be alone..for all of five minutes. Though Sharon wouldn't 'surprise' them until they were deep into each other. She kissed Douglas once more, and smirked to Sharon. ""You have fun, Sis. Don't stay out too late, though."" She said, smiling as she watched Sharon leave through the front door. She turned back to Douglas with her green eyes, and smiled. ""Sorry about her. Mom and Dad had to go so they couldn't watch her, so I have to babysit...but she wanted to go see a movie, so we'll be alone for a little bit."" She said with a soft smile, kissing him again. ""So..come on, tiger...let's go enjoy this alone time.."" She whispered, smiling as she broke free of his embrace and took his hand, leading him down the hall to her bedroom. Really it was the bedroom that she and Sharon shared, but there was only one, very large bed in the room, perfectly sized for two or more. Giggling, Sarah kissed Douglas again, and smiled to him, her hands already pulling at his shirt."
545,Sharing : (Krakenknight & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123480.0,"10-11-2011, 15:42:55",krakenknight,"“That’s OK, baby as long as I’ve got you,” said Douglas with a shit eating grin, “I’ve been waiting for this all day, I hope it’s a long movie.<br/>He discarded his shirt completely and kissed her again, allowing his tongue to wrestle with hers inside Sarah’s mouth more aggressively this time.<br/>He couldn’t help but want her, she was beautiful, talented and amazingly sexy, he wondered how fast he could get her out of those offending garments.<br/>Pushing Sarah gently onto the bed he proceeded to help her remove her shirt while kissing down her neck.<br/><br/>Coming in through the back door, Sharon was already creeping towards the bedroom, she was still wearing her show clothes but her pussy was soaking as she moved to the door and peeked in watching Doug and her sister stripping off clothing, Sharon herself    moved a hand to touch herself, she wanted to learn all she could before Sarah and Doug “Caught” her.<br/>"
546,Sharing : (Krakenknight & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123480.0,"11-11-2011, 05:36:54",Wolfy,"Sarah knew all about Sharon sneaking back in, but she still pretended not to notice her. Her sister hid well, but Sarah could still tell she was there. She smirked as she stripped off her shirt and let Douglas kiss along her neck, smiling softly as she reached behind and removed her bra herself, letting her nice, perky breasts fall free as she kissed Douglas's lips again. ""I've been waiting all day too, baby."" She whispered into his ear, tugging off his shirt and just as quickly moving to remove his pants, wanting him out for her to enjoy as her sister 'stayed gone', or at least that was what was going on, as far as Douglas knew for now."
547,Sharing : (Krakenknight & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123480.0,"11-11-2011, 11:23:36",krakenknight,"Sharon got a thrill as she peeked through the door crack into the room she shared with Sarah.<br/>Douglas and Sarah were like wild animals and Sharon got a thrill as she teased herself, she wanted to have that too but decided just to watch as her sister removed her boyfriend's pants. This was so hot, Sharon's little pussy was juicing like crazy as the lovers inside kissed and caressed aggressively.<br/>She liked watching this stuff, it wasn't quite as hot as when Sarah had started to teach her about sex at age 13 and she'd had her first orgasm, but it was still amazing.<br/>Her other hand moved up stimulating her nipple through her blouse and bra as she bit her lip supressing her moaning.<br/><br/>Doug knelt on the bed his jeans discarded and his boxers tented as he set to work removing Sarah's jeans to join his own in the floor.<br/>He reached down putting one of Sarah's nipples into his mouth and sucked the nipple hungrily, his hand caressing her gorgeous body.<br/>""You're really frisky tonight Sarah, I can't wait to taste you,"""
548,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"26-10-2011, 13:54:14",Stella,"Another long and sleepless night. Winter stayed abed as long as she could, eyes wide and fixed upon the chrono beside her cot.  When it was of a reasonable, though still early hour, she rose and dressed.<br/><br/>The main rebel force was between bases. It had been a standard week since their victory over Yavin 4 and almost a week since they had scattered and vacated that base before the Imperials could bring Star Destroyers upon them to raze them. Group by group, the rebels were relocating to their new main base, the location of which even Winter did not yet know. She was posted to Druckenwell in the Doldur sector. Druckenwell, who manufactured BlasTech ... where Winter had been assigned a mission.<br/><br/>She dressed quickly in ordinary plain clothes. She allowed her long white hair to hang loose; she was a regal, though youthful, looking woman who appeared all of her eighteen years. Winter took a dusty blue dress that carried to her ankles and tightened the corset belt around her waist. It wasn't her personal taste, but it fit in with the current fashion trends on Druckenwell.<br/><br/>There was still some time before she was due to meet her contact, a figure assigned to her by her superiors to assist her mission. Winter decided to head over to the meeting place anyway. She strolled down the street in the early morning light, careful to measure her pace and not look too hurried lest she attract attention. When she arrived at the tapcafe it had just opened. Winter settled in the allocated booth - the owner was a rebel, aware of the quiet meeting to take place that morning. She slid into the booth and ordered a cup of stim tea. Winter pulled out her datapad and began to read the local news while she waited.<br/><br/>An unassuming, peaceful-looking woman ... no one had ever guessed Winter's true ability and talent hidden beneath her quiet, regal demeanor.<br/><br/>(http://i41.tinypic.com/240xgg2.png)"
549,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"26-10-2011, 14:28:34",Arkaniel,"(http://www.anatomyofman.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/Chris-Hemsworth-6.jpg)<br/><br/>From the cockpit of the<em>Valkyrie</em>, Kyle Katarn gazed down in disgust at the busy planet of Druckenwell. Sure, it had wide expanses of sea without a single shred of habitation. But whatever land there was on the planet, was built to bursting with factories and habitation units. He hated places that were as busy and crowded as this. And he hated the scent of the processed and artificially purified air to stop pollution.<br/><br/>Still, he got paid good money to be here, so he skilfully landed the small craft that he called his home. The<em>Valkyrie</em>was a modified starship, cobbled together at a mercenary space yard. Of course, just after it had been built to his specifications from the wreckage of other spaceships on the junkyard, it looked barely any better than the junk it had been built from. But after a couple of jobs, he had enough spare money to get the ship retrofitted at a proper space yard.<br/><br/>Outside, it looked like a sleek, black vessel, large enough for six people to travel comfortably through hyperspace, with a small kitchenette, a fresher and sleeping quarters. Inside, however, a powerful, modified hyperdrive was hidden, as well as retrofitted engines that gave the ship a phenomenal speed. Shields and weaponry were hidden as well. Oh sure, he couldn’t take on a proper warship, but combining his Force abilities when it came to flight, combined with the battery of turbo and quad lasers, he could fight of any starfighter or gunship if need be.<br/><br/>He tended to avoid situations where that became possible, however.<br/><br/>Trained as a Dark Trooper, an elite, Force-sensitive commando, he knew all about stealth. He also knew a lot about the Force. Enough to have killed the Dark Jedi that was their instructor and claiming his light sabre as his own, before he left the secret facility and blew it up, after learning the Empire had bombarded the city his parents lived in just because there was a suspected rebel cell at work.<br/><br/>Besides that, he was getting pretty fed up with the torturous and near-lethal training he and the nine other Force-sensitives had been subjected to. By the time he killed the instructor, he was the only survivor of the original Dark trooper project. Not that he had wilfully signed up. But when they gave him the choice to join or to have his parents be killed for sheltering a ‘Jedi’, the decision had been quickly made.<br/><br/>Now, with no home, his inheritance confiscated by the Empire and a plethora of skills that focussed on military tactics, violence and death, he had chosen the life of a mercenary, preferring to work for anyone that paid him but the Empire. And if it so happened he had to kill a few Imperials during the job, all the better.<br/><br/>His last regular employer, however, was a part of the Rebel Alliance. The man thought Kyle didn’t know, but you didn’t survive for two years as one of the top mercenaries in the galaxy by being dumb. He didn’t mind much anyway. He held no great love for the rebellion, as indirectly, they had been responsible for the death of his parents after he joined up to save their lives. On the other hand, everyone that bloodied the nose of the Empire was all right in his book. A resolve that had only firmed after those crazy fuckers blew up a whole planet!<br/><br/>So, after landing, he made his way to the tapcafe that he would meet his ‘partner’ for the mission. He was told to look for a striking woman, without receiving any further details. Well, as soon as he entered the building and acquired a cup of caf, he noticed why no further details had been required. Long, gorgeous white hair was striking in and of itself. Being a woman of such regal poise and beauty in a place like this was a second clue. As was the way she carried herself and seemed to be memorizing everything around her.<br/><br/>So, he slid into the chair opposite of her, a perfect contrast to her. He had black hair, himself, and was dressed in grey coloured slacks, fitting snugly in a pair of well worn, dark leather boots. He wore a dirty white shirt, covered slightly in his dark leather jacked, one that hid the light sabre in a holster around his forearm and the blaster tucked away under his other arm. He looked like the quintessential freelance pilot, with just that edge of bad boy-ism around him<br/><br/>“So, beautiful. What brings a girl like you to a place like this”, he asked her, his cerulean coloured eyes giving her the once over, before settling on her penetrating gaze.<br/>"
550,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"26-10-2011, 14:52:26",Stella,"He didn't look ... local. That was Winter's first clue that he was her contact, given to her the moment he stepped in as her cool grey eyes kept watch on the door. The second was the light vibration from her comlink; her signal from the sentinels outside that he was, indeed, the contact. He was very sure of himself, that much was obvious. The man carried himself with the ease of someone who knew well their own body, its strengths and limitations and, probably, his attractiveness.<br/><br/>Winter, who had grown up as Bail Organa's adopted daughter alongside Leia in the Alderaani court, knew far more about espionage, battle and war than what seemed possible. She was difficult to impress and even harder to win over. Winter didn't make friends anymore; she made contacts. There was a galaxy under wicked rule that required liberating and the days of court frivolity were over (had they ever really begun?) She was as serious as she was skilled; and quietly intimidating despite her appearance. She recognised the confidence in her contact because she had it in spades herself ... well ... in most parts of herself.<br/><br/>Confidence was good as long as he wasn't reckless.<br/><br/>At the door, the propietor gently activated the 'closed' sign and moved out into the kitchen. They were alone.<br/><br/>""You're on time. Thank you for not keeping me waiting,"" she said. The pot of stim tea was on the table and she poured him a cup. She spoke around his casual flirtation. She'd heard it, understood it, but did not acknowledge it. ""Did you have any trouble clearing planet security?"" Winter added, slowly looking up from pouring the tea to his face. It was a question politely, but pointedly, asked. If there were any hiccups, the whole mission might already be compromised."
551,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"26-10-2011, 15:09:53",Arkaniel,"For such a young girl, she had very old eyes, Kyle thought. He shouldn’t be the one commenting on that, seeing as he was only twenty four himself. Five years of die-hard training as a Dark trooper and two years in the mercenary life had marred him, too. While he could act cheerfully and flirtatiously, while he could keep his emotions under control thanks to the Force training her received, first from Palpatine’s pet Jedi instructor, later from a rare holocron he had obtained, he knew there was a simmering darkness inside of him, one he kept a tight control over.<br/><br/>She wasn’t much impressed with his flirting and got right down to business. Those look-outs outside thus belonged to her group here. Impressive. For one of her age to be a high-level operative was quite intimidating. Kyle wasn’t easily intimidated though.<br/><br/>He watched as she poured the tea, while she talked.<br/><br/>“Being punctual is my specialty”, he said with an easy smile, before he smirked. “Oh, why would I have any trouble clearing the security? I am, after all, just an innocent supplier of stim tea, aren’t I? Whatever do you see me for?” There was still a hint of mischief in his voice, while he took the filled cup. Sipping the piping hot tea, he looked at her over the rim of his cup.<br/><br/>Noticing the place was closed down and they were all alone, he leaned forward, placing the cup down again. His playful demeanour was gone as he got down to business, too.<br/><br/>“Listen, I am here. There were no problems. I am a professional, Lady. Now, what’s the mission?”<br/><br/>Subtly, he made sure his hand was ready to summon either his sabre or his blaster, should this turn out to be a trap. The Force was not alerting him to anything, but as he was only half-way trained in any of the disciplines except those that physically boosted him during fights, he couldn’t rely solely on it.<br/>"
552,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"27-10-2011, 12:00:56",Stella,"With gradual and precise movements, Winter set the pot down in its little placeholder. She dropped her gaze to her own cup and picked it up in both her hands. Her fingers were long and tapered, the nails glossy and rounded. Winter brought the cup to her lips and blew across the hot water, driving ripples across the surface. As the ripples moved, she raised her eyes to the man across the table.<br/><br/>Despite his attitude, he had come recommended. He wasn't green to rebel work and could be trusted. Winter's greatest concern was what he might do with information on her after they'd parted company, so it was important that Winter keep her real name to herself. The Imperials didn't know Winter, but there was no sense taking any chances. The Imperials knew of a rebel figure called Targeter, and only a few alliance members knew Targeter was Winter.<br/><br/>""We're going to infliltrate a BlasTech factory a few blocks from here. We need to scope it out inside, I will make maps. I can't get in alone. This is where you come in."""
553,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"27-10-2011, 13:40:07",Arkaniel,"“My, how very illegal of you. I’m positively shocked”, he teased her with his well known mischief. Kyle often gave the impression he was either cocky or not taking things all that seriously. It was a great way to distract his enemies, but also to keep his ‘allies’ from finding out too much about him.<br/><br/>After his parents, his whole family, had died, he was left with an empty hole in his heart. One of the Jedi creeds of old was to have no attachments. He didn’t have those, not because he didn’t want them, but because he had never been able to properly grieve over all that he had lost. It was too late now. His years-long training and his current occupation had toughened him up to the point he practically revelled in the emptiness he felt emotionally.<br/><br/>It made him strong and focused in situations others would falter. Some called it courage. Others recklessness. He knew it to be the cool clear-headedness that allowed him to be utterly efficient, while putting all those that fought against him on the wrong leg. Even his allies, for in his job, those that were now his allies could be his enemies in the next mission. Or they would try and dispose of him. Not that he thought the so called ‘noble’ Rebels would do that, but the possibility existed.<br/><br/>“Infiltrating Blastech it is. Your superiors paid for my services, but those come in many forms. Do you want a silent, unnoticed infiltration? Do you want me to go in guns blazing as a distraction? Do you want the Empire to know the Rebel Alliance struck their facility? I can do all three and the choice is yours.”<br/>"
554,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"27-10-2011, 14:22:19",Stella,"She grinned over the lip of her cup. Infiltration and espionage were extremely serious business, with more at stake than just her own life. Entire cells of rebel forces could be compromised with just one wrong step, one inconsiderate move. But Winter had seen what happened to the folks who took it too seriously, every time, all the time. They become stuffy, stiff-necked, set in their own ways. They became difficult to work alongside and incapable of doing anything else and these seemed to be the ones who died on the job. Often for nothing.<br/><br/>Winter was raised by Bail, right beside Leia, and she shared their sense of humour and perspective. Yes, it was dangerous and important, but she injected life into it. Winter's grey eyes shone at him from beneath the long black lashes, glittering with a mischief and thirst all of their own. She wanted to do damage. She<em>needed</em>to do damage. The Empire had taken almost everything from her and installed a menacing sense of purpose.<br/><br/>""Anything worth doing is usually illegal in one or more sectors,"" she answered lightly, ""surely you know that. Ordinarily, I'd take some form of cover and slip inside in open sight. But this factory ... it's too tight, they're not letting anyone in that easily, especially not on the grand tour. No, we'll need to go in quietly - and leave quietly. They can't know we were there or there was no point of going at all.""<br/><br/>Pause.<br/><br/>""You can call me Alys. What should I call you?"""
555,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"27-10-2011, 14:55:12",Arkaniel,"<br/>“All right, I can do stealth. The name’s Falcon. Yes, that’s what they call me, I believe”, he told her, leaning back in his chair now that he had all the important details. It was just a basic outline of what she wanted, but it was his job to take that idea and run with it, putting it into practice and concluding the mission successfully.<br/><br/>Falcon was the name his employers and those that encountered him during his missions tended to call him. The Katarns, his real last name, were a bit of a noble family back on Ankaraa and they had their own heraldic shield. It proudly displayed a falcon, or a Katarn as the subspecies of falcons was called on Ankaraa. The Valkyrie, his ship, also had a small falcon painted on its beak like nose. He never gave his real name, not that it was of much consequence. With nothing related to him, it wasn’t like his family could be targeted. But the air of mystery only made him stronger.<br/><br/>It was surprising how superstitious others in his line of work were.<br/><br/>“Alys, that’s a charming name for a beautiful lady”, he flirted with her, laid back now as if he didn’t have a mission that involved breaking into a highly secured facility in his near future. “Well, Alys, we shall get working on getting you whatever it is that you want. I suggest we make our attempt about half an hour before dawn. Traditionally, at that time, break-ins are least expected and the lowest amount of personnel should be present. Those guards there will also be slacking by that time. If the security consists mostly of droids, however, I can’t guarantee being completely unseen, though.”<br/><br/>Getting up, he towered over her as he told her, “I’ll meet you here again, at midnight, so we can run over plan A and B together. For now, I have a nap to take and a place to scout out…” With those words, he left the tapcafe, heading over to BlasTech for some subtle scouting.<br/>"
556,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"28-10-2011, 11:09:33",Stella,"Falcon's attitude was a strange mix of business and play; rolling the two together effortlessly. Winter was satisfied with that. She and Falcon (it was likely not his true name, as Alys was not hers) would not have a long association with one another. They would pull off this mission tonight and if it was successful, perhaps do more in the future. But that would not be relied upon. They were paying Falcon, this much Winter knew, and that meant he wasn't really 'one of them.' He could only be trusted so far and they certainly could not be friends.<br/><br/>She watched him leave, not averting her gaze until he was out of sight. Her holographic memory captured every detail of him, from his appearance to the way he walked. Only when he was gone did she finish her tea. The proprietor opened up the cafe and once a few people were inside taking their breakfast, Winter headed back to her safehouse. Her reconnaisance was already done.<br/><br/>Winter got plenty of rest during the day and was fresh and alert by the time she met again with Falcon. When she arrived outside the darkened cafe, now closed again, she saw Falcon was already present. Winter had traded her dress for fitted black; trousers and long-sleeved shirt, a utility belt slung around her hips. A blaster hung from the holster, low-slung against her thigh. The long white hair was bound in braids.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" was all she said once she had drawn near."
557,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"28-10-2011, 11:44:38",Arkaniel,"After doing his reconnaissance, Kyle was prepared for the job. It would be one of the more difficult places to infiltrate, but at least it wasn’t a completely military facility. The weapon’s plant relied more on electronic alarms in stead of military or security guard patrols. That served him just fine. He was pretty good at avoiding detection by cameras and sensors. His training as a dark trooper had seen to that and thanks to the Force, he could at least somewhat sense ahead of time which places were under direct guard.<br/><br/>All he had to do was allow his senses and his trained instincts to guide him into the facility. He assumed she wanted to access one of the secure terminals containing the BlasTech Database. They should be in the basement, so that was at least easier than going in at the ground floor and making their way up the entirety of the sky scraper.<br/><br/>At the agreed upon time, he stood outside the tapcafe, waiting for Alys. Kyle was dressed in a black military outfit, consisting of a black skin tight body suit, emphasizing his muscles and making him waterproof and thermally insulated. Over this, his wore an armoured vest, composite gauntlets with small lockpicking and slicing tools attached to them, black leather boots and a belt with a holster for his preferred blaster rifle, a small repeater with a full charge and a holster for a grappling gun.<br/><br/>His light sabre was hidden under his vest.<br/><br/>Her words were enough to have him follow her, using the back alleys and the walkways of the city at night to approach the factory without the nightly crowds in the clubbing areas noticing them.<br/><br/>Once they reached Blastech, He embraced Alys, tightly, pressing her body against his much harder one, before he lifted the grappling gun with his other hand. Silently, he fired the gun at the grappling claw shot away, connecting to a ledge on the third floor. He had choosing this spot because it was a dead corner between two groupings of cameras and sensors. The device whirred as it lifted them up, but he stopped halfway, allowing them to land on a second floor balcony.<br/><br/>Next, after letting go of her delicious body, he knelt down in front of the transpirasteel windows. With a small cutter, he cut out a circle just large enough for his hand, using the Force to avoid the sensors in the glass itself. Deftly, he opened the look and in they were. Turning to her, he whispered, “Your turn, pretty lady. I’ll have your delicious backside covered”, he flirted with her, drawing his blaster.<br/>"
558,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"29-10-2011, 10:32:48",Stella,"Winter would have rathered he'd made her aware of his intended method of entry, but she said nothing about it. The less they spoke, the less likely they'd be to be overheard. So up they went, the length of Falcon's warm, muscular body pressed against her own, a distracting intimacy. She stepped away from him almost at once as soon as they had landed.<br/><br/>She alternated watching him gain them entry and keeping a look-out. The district was blessedly silent.<br/><br/>""See that you do,"" Winter answered with a brief smile as she stepped inside the building. She needed to concentrate now. Winter remembered perfectly whether she wanted to or not, but this was a complicated and unfamiliar layout that Winter needed to ensure she committed to memory without a single glitch. Every detail would be important, vitally so. One missed door or switch could mean success or failure.<br/><br/>She carried no recording device or datapad, or mapmaker. She just simply looked around as they walked, without even any real destination in mind. Winter just needed to absorb it all.<br/><br/>She wondered what Falcon must be thinking, since she had not elaborated upon any plan. Winter was just moving leisurely along like she was a tourist. They reached a t-junction. She looked at Falcon and gestured to him to choose which way they went - left or right."
559,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"31-10-2011, 10:53:22",Arkaniel,"Odd.<br/><br/>That was what he thought of this 'mission'. They weren't going in any particular direction. It almost seemed as if she were just quelling her lust for wandering. There were no blue prints, no attempts to get into some of the highly secured labs or other rooms. No access to archives, and no destination.<br/><br/>Kyle had expected some burglary or corporate theft. Perhaps getting their hands on top secret weapon prototypes or plans. Maybe even obtaining a sample of that experimental personal shield the company was rumoured to be developing. He had been looking forward to a bit of sabotage and destruction as well. Through his training and the dark edge he could feel in himself, through the Force, he had learned to appreciate violence. Oh, he wasn't a random sadist. He didn't fight just out of a need to cause destruction and death. No. He just liked violence for the sake of the fight.<br/><br/>It was a byproduct of his training and he could count his blessings that was all that it had left him with. The goal had been ot turn him into an emotionless killing machine and while he was an expert at killing people, he took no joy from it. And unless it was literally a life and death situation, or someone facing him that deserved death for all he or she had done, than he tended to avoid using lethal force.<br/><br/>When they came to the T-section, she asked him wordlessly. He closed his eyes and sighed, before gesturing left. If his recon was right, that was the quickest way to the central database. He assumed that whatever her goal was, it had to be included in her plans. And if not, he could always steal something himself and sell it later on.<br/><br/>The direction chosen, he followed her again. At least for a few yards. Suddenly, he noticed a patrol ahead of them, heading in their direction. He grasped Alys' hand and turned her, ready to pull her back. The way back was also barred, however, as three sentry droids approached from that direction. Wanting to avoid detection before they even reached the undetermined goal of their mission, Kyle saw no other choice but to pull her in the nearest shadowed alcove. It shouldn't draw them from sight, not to the alert guardsmen and definitely not to the sensitive droid sensors, yet with the Force, he veiled them, covering her body with his, tightly, his muscles moulding to her form, while the Force shrouded around them... until the danger was past, a few tense minutes later and he let go of her, pretending as if this wasn't a miracle, before he gestured to Alys to get moving again."
560,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"31-10-2011, 11:45:07",Stella,"Everything Winter saw was committed to memory. Her mind soaked up every detail that her quick eyes glanced over, forming a perfect map of the facility. There was no way that she or Falcon could get lost in the increasingly labyrinthine factory. But she needed to see everything she could to fill in the blank spaces, the missing pieces that could mean the difference between success and failure in the big picture of the mission.<br/><br/>She held her breath as Falcon pulled her against his body in the alcove. His armoured vest pressed against her chest, she could feel his breath against her neck. The sudden intimacy was transporting.<em>When</em>, Winter asked herself,<em>did someone last hold me like this?</em><br/><br/>They weren't that hidden ... but somehow, they'd become part of the wall. When the coast was clear she gave Falcon a very long, measuring look, but she did not comment. If the organic patrol hadn't been there she might have passed it off to a malfunction in the droid scanners. How had they been so easily overlooked?<br/><br/>Winter did not question him. There might be time for that later. She tore her gaze away from him and the memory of being pressed together and continued on. They came to a door - Winter waved her hand at the sensor, but the door would not budge.<br/><br/>Without waiting, she turned to Falcon. She had not forgotten the lockpicking tools she had seen attached to his gauntlet. She glanced at his face as if to tell him she was just going to go ahead and do it whether he liked it or not, and then removed the device she wanted and went to work on the door. A few moments later, it sprang open, revealing a chilly room filled with cannisters of tibanna gas, which swirled spookily in the half-light. As they stepped over the threshold, the door slid silently shut behind them. Eyes ahead, she passed the lockpicking device back to him by pressing it into his chest as she walked ahead."
561,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"01-11-2011, 10:10:46",Arkaniel,"They entered the room she had broken into together and he took the lockpick device she handed back to him. as he took it over, his fingers lingered over her slender hand, teasing them with a faint caress. The Falcon smirked at her, before she turned and ghosted off in the chilled room full of gas canisters. This opportunity being to good to pass up, Kyle dug out a remote controlled thermal mine and placed it out of sight agaisnt one of the canisters of tibanna gas. should they decide on sabotage after all, a single press of the button and boom, the entire place would be gone with so much gas stored here.<br/><br/>He kept followign her on and on, into the next room and the next, until they reached a following hallway, one that took them down some stairs, past a guard post which they stealthily avoided, before they finally reached the central datacore. Here, the entire database of Blastech was saved. From blueprints to funding and from suppliers to customers, everything was stored on the large datacore.<br/><br/>Without waiting for Alys, Kyle approached the datacore and plugged in a small flash drive, before he started downloading as much as he could, focussing mostly on any and all blue prints and secret weapons research. This information was a gold mine, after all. And while he was downloading everything, he looked questioningly at Alys ,wondering what the pretty white haired girl was really looking for.<br/><br/>Then, the Force buzzed in his mind, alerting him to danger. Instantly, he drew his blaster, ready for action.<br/><br/>"
562,Hidden Talents (Arkaniel/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122878.0,"11-11-2011, 12:02:15",Stella,"Winter glanced around, but when she caught sight of what Falcon was doing her eyes narrowed. He would not be keeping that flash drive, she thought. The information in this factory was going down with it. The rebels already had what they wanted, and what they really wanted was for this technology to be out of unfriendly hands. She was certain Falcon meant to sell this information; she could not allow that.<br/><br/>But now was not the time to start an argument.<br/><br/>She was making her way to a hatch when she saw Falcon draw his blaster. She didn't know why, but he must not fire it! Winter grabbed his elbow and gave her head a firm, definite shake.<em>No.</em>She pulled him around the back of the cannisters and dragged him down to hide behind them with her as the door hissed open. The feet of the patrol came into view. Winter leaned back against the cannisters, shoulder to shoulder with Falcon, her hand still grasping his arm.<br/><br/>As they listened to the patrol moving in, Winter reached for his flash drive."
563,Dark Dealings [Zeal and Vaiya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124010.0,"09-11-2011, 20:55:14",Zeal,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i.imgur.com/XD5A6.jpg)</div>There is no land so old as Stygia.  Her cities rise from the flood plains of the Styx, strewn atop the piled wreck of ages of construction.  Her felaheen peasants and foreign slaves work fields as old as kingdoms.  Their rulers, the ancient nobility and the priests of Set, amuse themselves with rituals older than the fall of Atlantis, and take their power from lore first written by inhuman hands, before men ever settled the ancient river.<br/><br/>Since their beginnings the lords of Stygia have striven for power over death.  At their command great palaces and monuments were raised over their tombs, black pyramids and silent cities where they could lie undisturbed, surrounded by the bodies of their servants and the relics of their rule, awaiting in their halls of dust until the priests of Set at last perfect the rites of eternal life.  The priests of today are less than their forebears, their wisdom veiled by mummer's chants, the old arts cluttered with useless superstition.  But the old masters, who struggled with mighty Acheron in mankind's dawning age, were of a different breed.  Temples they have, yes, but travellers' tales whisper of sorcerer-kings who entered their tombs before life left them, who sealed themselves away against ages of ruin that claimed the rulers of lesser lands.<br/><br/>The old rolls of kings and priests are fragmentary now, lost to the dust of ages, but here and there records remain.  Enough to tempt those desperate--or arrogant--enough to seek the ancients' lore.  Following a trail of parchment older than the Kothic kingdoms, the seeker might row up the the Styx, past the royal seat at Luxur  and into the high hills.  There, carved into the living rock, stand the tomb-vaults of the old kings, sealed away against thieves and invaders, their doorways lined with weathered hieroglyphics, untouched for over a thousand years.<br/><br/>Traps lay behind those ancient doors, and dangers worse than thrown darts and pitfalls, but beyond them lie tombs heaped with gold, scattered with scrolls of the ancient lore.  At its heart stands the great sarcophagus, the final resting place of the lord who commanded this treasure house be dug into the earth.  It looms amid the dust-thick shades of the sepulcher, its golden face carved in the likeness of a man in the raiment of a king of Stygia, serpents coiled about his arms.<br/><br/>Within the sarcophagus's embrace stand the remains of the priest-king at last, Khayu, once the high priest of set, marshal of armies and master of the dark arts.  The servants once tasked with awakening him at the end of the Hyborian invasions did not survive to complete their work.  Instead Khayu slept through the centuries, a shriveling mummy in a forgotten tomb, his skin turned to leather, arms crossed over a hollow chest, eyes shut against the passing ages.  And there he sleeps still, awaiting someone bold enough to open his sarcophagus, say the words, and awaken the ancient priest from slumber."
564,Dark Dealings [Zeal and Vaiya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124010.0,"09-11-2011, 22:35:41",Vaiya,"‘I shall not rest easily, my deal councillor, until he is DEAD!’<br/><br/>The petulant cry was accented by the sound of breaking glass as the princess hurled a jar of expensive perfume against an exquisitely painted wall and shattered. Servants scurried about under the scan of her gaze, brushing up the sticky shards as a sickly sweet scent, heavy with rare aphrodisiac red lotus, filled the room.<br/><br/>‘I understand that my lady, but please, perhaps you should lower your voice?’ A nervous man ventured, looking towards the open archway that led into a guarded corridor.<br/><br/>‘Why?’ she snapped, rounding on the councillor, her eyes blazing like the lapis lazuli her family had the privilege to wear. ‘Why shouldn’t I say what I think in my own quarters? By Set, Itennu why does my brother still live’? She threw herself into an ornate carved chair, sprawled across it.<br/><br/>Itennu spread his hands and looked down at the inlayed marble floor. ‘We have tried Lady Saqqara but Prince Nebtawi is cunning indeed and...’ He risked a glance at Saqqara’s face and gulped, pausing in his words.<br/><br/>‘You<em>dare</em>suggest that the prince is a worthy adversary?’ she hissed, her voice like poisoned ice. ‘That he is worthy of<em>my</em>throne?’<br/><br/>‘No, no, my lady, please, I did not...’<br/><br/>‘Just go’.<br/><br/>The slap of the man’s sandals echoed throughout the large chamber, fading as Itennu left the princess alone. She sat in silence for a while, moodily staring into the purplish smoke spiralling out of a heavy bronze brazier. Saqqara deserved to be queen after her father died which, if the poisons her brother was feeding him were anywhere near as effective as hers would have been, should be soon. But Nebtawi was as slippery as the serpent god whose image was cast in gold and rested around the highly polished obsidian mirror reflected her seemingly relaxed form.<br/><br/>Saqqara slid from the throne and walked towards a collection of papyri. Magical secrets, sorcery from forgotten ages, demonic treaties, all fakes. With a grimace of disgust she swept them all onto the floor and sat amongst them, a beautiful woman of nineteen with long black hair and golden skin. She drew one parchment towards her and tore it into long strips. Another followed and she reached for a third when something caught her eye and she stopped to read.<br/><br/>The reed paper was thin and old, it cracked under her fingertips, splitting around the edge. The writing was tiny, the ink now rusty with age, and she took her time to make out the words, an archaic form of Stygian that was difficult to understand. As her eyes scanned the page she began to smile.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>The howl of a slave echoed in Saqqara’s ears, the man’s dying screams filling the chamber as the spike impaled his chest.<br/><br/>‘Another’ the princess said, and a man was pushed along the corridor, inching closer to a large set of double doors. His flickering torch illuminated the ancient carved walls, covered with a fine layer of dust and sand and he carefully avoided being stung by a small yellow scorpion, crushing its head under his sandal. The man’s breathing was loud as he reached the dead slave and with some effort he pried a bronze-cast key from the clutching fingers. He reached the door without incident, carefully running his hand over the cold stone. An indentation in the smooth surface showed him where the keyhole was and he inserted the key, forcing the sand out of the orifice.<br/><br/>There was a click and the slave leapt back, fearful he’d be killed by some lethal trap, but the doors simply swung open on a mechanism that was elegant despite its age. The room beyond was strangely lit by a series of mirrors caught to reflect the sun’s light far above and Saqqara held her breath at the beauty of the chamber.<br/><br/>More slaves were sent into the room to check for traps and when none of the men were dispatched in a gruesome manner the princess followed. She took no heed of the treasures piled about, though they shone temptingly, and instead approached the sarcophagus. Slowly, hesitantly, she extended a hand and touched the golden face painted on the ebony coffin.<br/><br/>‘Khayu’ she breathed.<br/>"
565,Dark Dealings [Zeal and Vaiya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124010.0,"10-11-2011, 20:19:17",Zeal,"The sarcophagus gave no response, its painted eyes staring straight ahead.  This close, lit by the torches, the workmanship of Khayu's final resting place proved very fine indeed.  It was gold leaf, beaten thinner than the finest papyrus over a shell of finely chiseled marble carved in the ancient sorcerer's likeness.  His features were sharp and lean, and even in a sculpted likeness the priest's eyes held a mesmeric intensity.  From the size of the sarcophagus he must have been a large man, and his image on its front showed a tall, powerful frame dressed in the linen kilt and heavy golden mantle of the ancient priests.<br/><br/>The fragments of lore that'd lead Saqqara to the tomb all agreed on the method for awakening Khayu from his sleep: his ancient servants were directed to offer the blood of a fresh, human sacrifice, with which to paint the hieroglyph of the serpent upon the sarcophagus-face's brow.  Then the supplicant must recite, in the old tongue of the priests, the hymn of ""The Serpent who Sheds his Skin and Lives Anew.""  Then, and only then, would Khayu wake at last.<br/><br/>Set before the sarcophagus was a high stone altar, its ancient silk draping rotted to dust.  On it lay a copper bowl and a knife of some dark metal, neither iron nor bronze, that drank the light of Saqqara's torches and reflected none back.  Its hilt was worked gold, as brilliant now beneath its layer of dust as the day it was laid upon the altar, sculpted in the form of two serpents twining together, their eyes set with tiny emeralds.  All was silent, save the panting of Saqqara's slaves and the crackling of their torches."
566,Dark Dealings [Zeal and Vaiya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124010.0,"11-11-2011, 12:37:07",Vaiya,"‘Bring her.’<br/><br/>There was a jangle of chains and scuff of feet and a girl was dragged into the chamber. Her dark eyes were wide but unseeing, the grey lotus juice pumping through her veins kept the slave sedated and her breathing was heavy, induced by the narcotic. She wore nothing but a simple kilt of finely woven white linen which stopped just above her knees.<br/><br/>Saqqara moved towards the high stone altar, fully aware of the rite that had to be performed. The scroll was rather detailed, and everything written in it had been correct so far. She was a competent sorceress and believed she was high in Set’s favour. Surely the serpent god had chosen the dark-souled princess to be queen rather than hand over rule to her arrogant sibling. She placed her hands on the cool stone, leant down and blew, sending a fine layer of dust into the air. She ran her hands over the surface and felt the indentation of worn writing.<br/><br/>The blade was curious, perhaps Atlantean in origin, perhaps of even more Otherworldly make, and Saqqara was careful not to touch the dark metal, her fingers closing around the cool golden hilt.<br/><br/>‘Here,’ she said, pointing a long slim finger towards the slab, and the girl was half-pulled, half-carried to the princess, hoisted up onto the altar and lain down. There were no holding straps for the victim, anything fabric would have rotted away years ago, but Saqqara’s sacrifice would not be struggling. The girl’s head lolled back over the edge of the altar, offering her throat and Saqqara took it with a single slash of the sacrificial blade.<br/><br/>She caught some of the dark crimson liquid in the bowl, leaving the rest to run in rivulets across the carved stone. A slave approached carrying a thin, sharpened reed which she took and dipped into the blood, moving towards the golden mask. She knew the symbol now, it was an ancient almost pre-Stygian mark, and she’d memorised it, drawing it over and over in ink until she could sketch it in a single motion.<br/><br/>Something changed in the air as she drew lines over the cold golden brow. Something that was intangible but noticeable all the same. It seemed quieter, the air was thicker, heavier and the light appeared muted. Saqqara’s slaves noticed it as well, and began stirring, a few backing slowly out of the chamber.<br/><br/>The princess paid them no heed and began to speak a bizarre theocratic tongue, the words as dry and aged as the desiccated mummy lying before her. As the last words fell from her lips, a shrill wind blew up out of nowhere and the chamber darkened. Saqqara’s slaves lost their nerve and fled, braving the traps of the labyrinth tomb rather than the unknown horrors of the supernatural world.<br/><br/>Alone, young woman blinked into the sand-laden breeze, her hair blown out of the elegant style as the golden pins holding it were torn out by the eldritch wind. Her body was covered in gooseflesh but she held her ground, even when the sound of cracking stone echoed about her.<br/>"
567,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"08-02-2011, 14:51:39",Stella,"<div align=""center""><em>In a world where the future is just a window to be opened, there come a strain of peoples known as Visionaries. Only two or three are born per generation; and they are worth more than gold and jewels. Visionaries are usually held captive by prospective rulers of each realm and used as objects rather than people.<br/><br/>The Visionaries obtain their visions of the future through orgasm. It has become superstitious tradition for the Visionary to therefore be taken publicly, in front of the whole royal court, by the princes of the realm as it is believed that they give the Visionary the best orgasm and she can then speak a few vital words from the future she has now foreseen...</em></div><br/><br/>The only identified Visionary of her generation slept in a generously accommodated carriage. She lay sprawled across the seat across silk cushions and soft blankets, deeply slumbering, oblivious to the journey being undertaken around her. She knew they progressed from one prince's palace to the other and that the journey would take the better part of two days. But the Visionary did not care for this; and on she slept.<br/><br/>The complete lack of care she exercised was typical. She lived a shuttered life, knowing nothing and yet everything - she rarely understood the hows and whys of her day-to-day, but she comprehended the future in a way most still did not understand. And yet she was believed. She<em>had</em>to be believed - everything she had predicted so far had come true.<br/><br/>Ariadne had been plucked from her obscure village when she was seventeen. She had already been betrothed to a local boy and it was during one of their secret, late-night trysts that it was discovered she was a Visionary. The excitement of her first orgasm had faded and been replaced by the<em>fear</em>- Ariadne had seen the future, and her sight came true that night. Her betrothed excitedly told her family and Asia was traded for gold.<br/><br/>Everything had changed. She was no longer responsible for herself. She did not have to worry about starving, or a place to live. Valued above all else in the King's treasury, Ariadne was given beautiful clothes and rooms ... and kept prisoner like a rare bird. Sometimes, Ariadne wondered at her own serenity in the face of her prison. Her dark suspicions were correct - her food and drink were laced with mild sedatives to ensure her predicament never got the better of her.<br/><br/>For despite her luxury, the duty she was forced to perform twice weekly was a terrible punishment for having the Sight. She would be taken, without fail, to court. Before all courtiers she was stripped and placed on an altar to be fucked to the point of orgasm by the kingdom's four princes. When her orgasm came, so did the visions, which ensured their kingdom's continued survival. She could tell them where enemies were massing, where fish were hiding, when the rain would come. It was never certain what she would see, only that she<em>would</em>see.<br/><br/>Ariadne could remember that in the beginning, it was only her stimulation to orgasm that mattered. But the past few years had made the princes greedy. The night before this journey had had Prince Magnus pounding between her legs while his brother forced her head back to suck his cock.<br/><br/>For now, however, she slept. She was exhausted from the previous night's visions, and she had been given stronger sedatives that morning so that she might pass the journey in better comfort, or at least in quiet. The carriage passed over a bump in the path. Ariadne shifted, and one arm flopped through the gentle gauze of the carriage opening to hang outside."
568,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 00:07:27",ObscureObscenities,"For the time, he was settled against the back end of the carriage staring out at the road behind them as the carriage rocked and moved along the road, the bumps making him lift and shift but barely move otherwise. A faint glare clinging to his sharp features, oh he was not the happiest fellow around of course. One of the royals top assassins pulled from his relaxation time, to help babysit this frail woman on her journey from one castle to another. He knew how much Visionaries were worth, but it didn't keep him from despising the fact that he'd been hauled into a fantastically crap job.<br/><br/>Like many of the other not nobleborn people of the land, he did not know what happened amongst the court, did not know what the girl experienced, only that the girl was special, that she had visions, and there were special methods of extracting the visions from her. She was given privilege and pomp, and a fine set of gowns to make her look pretty between court sessions. All the things he hated in the nobles wrapped up into one little prized pet. And worse, he was the one forced to accompany her, many of the men had volunteered, men whom had been gifted with days in court, who kept their mouths shut, but knew something more. They'd been promised further days in court for a good job too. Fools.<br/><br/>Ses licked his lips even as he shifted again another jarring bump making him sigh and turn slightly glancing over to the arm hanging out of the gauzy film around the carriage. Lazy woman wasn't even awake, she must do something truly amazing to afford the amount of attention she received. Himself, he could hardly believe it. Moving he stood and turned catching his hand on the back corner of the carriage and reaching with the other to lift her hand and guide it back inside to lay against her. He could give her one thing though, the rumors of her beauty were not far off... Moving he straightened the gauze to cover her once more before turning back to his post.<br/><br/>Ses was a fit man, anyone in his profession would be, someone who may have to fight for their lives at anytime, have to climb to heights of windows whenever they may need, or run for long sprints. He kept himself fit, but not overly muscled, he didn't want to appear more then what he was. A simple shadow passing through the crowd, his dark hair left to hang about his face at a medium length seemed plain enough, and his grey eyes often went unnoticed. Until they were focused on whomever they needed too, then they were sharp as razors and cut to the soul.<br/><br/>""Erin, how much further do we have of this?"" He called out to one of the many other guards behind the carriage on horseback, knowing a few of them enough to converse casually. His voice was a deep timbre, something rememberable, it was why he rarely went on missions to give messages, his voice was too obvious of a trait to latch onto. The man on horseback let out a deep laugh.<br/><br/>""Another two days Ses, you may as well get yourself comfortable, maybe the lady has a pillow you can rest your ass with?"" Joking with the man. Sighing Ses shook his head, sinking his back against the wall of the carriage once more. It would mean two more days of this boorish uncomfortable ride. He would make someone pay for getting him put on this duty, he'd not been assigned it before hand, it had been last minute, and would find out who made the change and why, revenge would be sweet."
569,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 01:30:25",Stella,"It was a few more steady hours of travel before the sedative began to wear off. Ariadne stirred sleepily, shifting on the seat and causing several pillows to fall. She gave a great, catlike stretch, arching her back and pressing her palms against the side of the carriage. It had been a long, delicious, sleep.<br/><br/>She turned her head to face the other seat, half of her face slipping beneath the silks. A pair of bright green eyes, a little fuzzy with disorientation and sleep, regarded the man across from her. He wasn't familiar, but she wasn't at all concerned. She remembered what was happening. She watched him with vague curiosity. He was strong-looking, giving off the impression that he commanded his body to perform, with ease, tasks others would find impossible. She didn't get the opportunity to see many faces other than the ones at court, so she took the opportunity to study him with almost obscene care. Ariadne liked the cool grey of his eyes and the darkness of his hair, she thought him handsome. She was so busy studying him that his own regard of her went unnoticed to her.<br/><br/>Then, she tugged down a little of the silk with her hand and revealed she was smiling.<br/><br/>Something occurred to her, very suddenly. She was outside! She was so - so<em>seldom</em>outside! She seemed to light up all over, warmth flooding her beauty. Ariadne threw back the silks and blankets and sat up. Beneath, she was clothed in a rich green slip, which appeared quite plain if not for the generous embroidered detail in a darker green which covered the cloth. It was a light garment, better for sleeping than travelling - which was what those who had sent her out hand in mind, anyway.<br/><br/>With one hand she pulled the dress up her shoulder from where it had slipped and with the other, pulled aside the gauze covering the window. She was positively beaming as she gazed out. Her chestnut hair caught in the breeze and worked past her shoulders and down her back.<br/><br/>""Where are we?"" she asked, breathlessly, her eyes still combing the scenery outside."
570,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 04:31:26",ObscureObscenities,"Watched as she stirred in her rest, stretching, like she had not a single care in the world. Then of course, she didn't did she? No her only care was her visions and that is what kept her in health and home. She never had to worry about that sort of such. When he shifted himself slightly eyeing her while she seemed to look at him so much. The silk slipping to show a smile, it was a charming smile, she was a beautiful girl after all, he couldn't deny that, even if he didn't understand her. He didn't fear things that he didn't understand but he found her odd. Like a blue colored cat maybe, something that in its own form was just normal and perfect. She was an oddity, a woman whom was different.<br/><br/>She seemed to jolt, her skin flushing suddenly. Wrinkling his nose slightly while he shifted slightly moving away from the bench slightly as she moved closer to the window to look out into the country side. His hand gripped the curtain and pulled it closed once more. ""We are in the midst of another's territory."" Before he drew away moving to settle back against the other side of the carriage looking at her. ""And you need to keep out of sight, you may look through the curtain, but you may not move it out of the way."" Moving to tuck his hair away from his face slightly pushing it behind his ear slightly while he curled his arms over his chest watching her.<br/><br/>""If things are calm, when we come to camp you may leave the carriage to stretch, and take care of things."" Voice calm while he spoke though closing his eyes now for the moment. ""It will be another two days before we reach the city."" Knowing that it would take that time, and he hated it, it made him grumpy, which was really why he told her she couldn't look out the window. Making him take a slow breath, stretching slightly while he looked at her lingering in the silks and the gown. ""My name is Ses, i am your guard while you travel."""
571,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 05:09:37",Stella,"Ariadne pouted a little as he drew the curtain shut. She couldn't see through the window nearly as well with it closed. But she understood - she was used to being told what she couldn't do. Nonetheless, she remained curled up on the seat to peer outside. She nodded casually as he told her what the plans were.<br/><br/>She turned her head toward him again as he introduced herself and was glad for the friendly show. Or at least, a civil show. ""Thank you, Ses. I am Ariadne.""<br/><br/>She lifted a flask of water by her side and eyed it, then looked back out the window. She seemed to be weighing something up in her mind. Then her gaze slipped back toward Ses, focusing on his own water flask.<br/><br/>""...could I ..."" she paused, thinking. He might not know the sleepy state in which she was to be transported. She didn't<em>want</em>to miss all the sights ... she wanted to see everything, not sleep through it in sedation. Ariadne paused, and then went on with it. ""Could I drink your water? You wouldn't ... tell ... if I didn't drink any more of this, would you?"" She touched her own flask by her thigh."
572,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 06:10:09",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her as she looked out the window. Shifting himself slightly where he was before licking his lips slightly and moved to tuck his hair from his face again gently. When he turned slightly to lift up his own flask at her request holding it in his palm. ""I shouldn't Ariadne."" He'd seen the effects of coruse, he knew poisons and drugs more than anyone else, he had used them to kill people many a time, and to knock peope out so he could do what he needed to do. Shifting himself slightly as he held his gaze towards her.<br/><br/>Reaching out he moved to toss the water flask onto the bedding beside her. ""But remember, to pour your's out when you go pee, so when they make you more your flask will be empty. Pretend to sleep."" His words word easy, and he shifted himself slightly where he was to look back out the window seeing through the curtain. She was supposed to be kept doped, to make the ride easier, less likely for her to cause a fuss... But he didnt see what kind of fuss she could make that would be hard for him to handle. He didnt care if she was a Visonary, he could tie her up, hog tie her and gag her if she decided to be a fuss.<br/><br/>""If you don't then they will lace your food as well, and i will not be sharing that as well."" They wouldn't accept them sharing his food, he knew full well of that. More so she wouldn't likely enjoy the food he had, rations were usually what she received, she was kept healthy after all, pampered except for her duties"
573,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 08:13:08",Stella,"She smiled a little. Ses understood, then. He knew or guessed what was in her food and drink and not only was he going to permit her to abstain from her own flask - he was even encouraging her how to further her deception.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" she said, taking his flask. She opened it and took a few mouthfuls. The water felt wonderfully cool and refreshing in her parched mouth. The carriage lurched again, causing her to spill a few drops. They snaked down her chin, following her curve of her neck and finally vanishing between her breasts. Ariadne did not seem to notice; she only wiped away the trail from her chin with the back of her hand.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I'll only eat a little on the journey, then,"" she said, enjoying the experience of having a fellow conspirator. When she reached her destination she would eat properly again - but for now, there was too much to be seen to sleep through!<br/><br/>""Whose territory are we in? Are they our friends?"""
574,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 09:41:56",ObscureObscenities,"""You should eat regularly, just pretend to sleep, if you sleep they will not need to lace your food."" He spoke before shaking his head, she seemed to want to take a relatively good idea and blow it out of proportion, over do it. If she over does it, she would get herself down a windfall of trouble. Sighing slightly he shifted some while he looked through the window out into the landscape again.<br/><br/>""We are in Lady Eliena's lands, she is a fierce rival of the united kingdoms, a strong strategist, and a evil cruel woman."" He spoke simply while he shifted himself patiently. ""She is also gifted with a special talent for tracking your kind down."" His gaze swiveled to her. ""And killing you. So i hope that you will keep your pretty face from sight as much as possible.""<br/><br/>It was not that he hated her, he after all was just grumpy. ""It is why you are under such heavy guard. But the kings brother would not have you remaining at Terrins court any longer, said that it was unjustly holding power. So you are being moved, unfortunately, the only way to appease his majesty is speed, which means coming through Eliena's territory, dangerous, but the quickest way... Which is why i'm here."" He assumed she had not be told, she after all, was merely a pretty doll whom could whisper secrets of people she didn't even know.<br/><br/>She...bothered him, he knew she had power, he'd been sent on a mission because of one of her visions. Told exactly where his mark would be, when, what the weather would be, told exactly where to strike to make the kill. Of course he doubted it, until it all came to that exact moment, the moment she already had warned his superiors of."
575,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 10:04:55",Stella,"""I have heard of her,"" Ariadne admitted. She was looking out the window again. She did not appear to be particularly worried, as if it was all happening very far away and she was just viewing it. Ariadne's strange calm bothered many people; it was beyond her and unintentional. Perhaps it was a by-product of her visions and strange lifestyle. She did not even remember the visions that she had, they faded from her memories the moment the words passed her lips.<br/><br/>""You do not look like the other guards, Ses,"" she said suddenly. ""I have seen many of the guards. I watch from my tower window. I made up names for them all. But you, you I have not seen before.""<br/><br/>"
576,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 10:53:43",ObscureObscenities,"""I am... a special guard. No many have seen me, and that is what makes me, very, very useful."" He spoke, she did not need to know he was an assassin, used to kill the people she pointed out, or others whom threatened the united kingdoms. Shaking his head easily he licked his lips and rolled his shoulders stretching them slightly. ""You do not look worried about being in Eliena's lands. You should be, the woman is uncanny in her art, and extremely well versed."" There was whispers that she kept the Visionaries, to tell her the future and hunt other's of their kind. But that had never been proven, and many of his sort had infiltrated far enough to know that. The woman was just good at hunting.<br/><br/>""But i will keep you safe Ariadne."" He added, not wanting to scare the girl too much, his eyes stroking over her form, she was slight, in a beautiful way, well kept, the slip did little to hide the curve of her hips. ""If you chose to dress, i can leave the carriage, i am sure they will stop for a meal soon."" It wouldn't be to break camp but it would do to relief themselves and have a short lunch, or at least prepare it so they could eat in their saddles and seats."
577,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 12:01:56",Stella,"""This is my dress,"" she replied simply after a long pause. She had clearly been digesting what he had said, thinking it over. ""I was not given another.""<br/><br/>Ariadne looked out the window for a few moments longer and then turned her attention to him again. She liked looking at him, she decided. He did not look at her the way the others did, the others who knew what she was capable of and had seen her perform. They gazed at her in lust ... and sometimes, fear.<br/><br/>""Do you have a family?"" She asked, curious about him. ""Where are they?"""
578,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 12:11:50",ObscureObscenities,"Frowned slightly for a moment when she said she had no other dresses, why would they send her in only one dress? Sighing slightly for a moment he licked his lips slightly moving his hand up through his hair pushing it from his face slowly. ""Fine then."" He had expected them to at least keep this prize clothed properly for their travel. It would take more then a few days.<br/><br/>""Family? No, people in my career do not have family."" They chose people whom had no connections, they chose them to train to kill. ""I was an orphan before entering the kings service."" Simply enough, no family to worry about, when he looked to her again he lifted an eyebrow. ""I expect you do not have family?"" He kind..well their families typically sold them into service. It was better than their children being simply taken away."
579,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-02-2011, 12:35:04",Stella,"Ariadne's features softened. She seemed to genuinely care beyond being polite. But even as she spoke, despite her look of concern, she still had that detached attitude. It was a side-effect from her sedatives, but one she never noticed as she was always in this slightly dreamy, faraway state.<br/><br/>""That's awful. I'm sorry."" She gazed outside again for a few moments. ""My family ... gave me up for gold,"" she finished in a bit of a rush, showing the first hint of real emotion since they had met. It was quickly gone, glazed over once she began to speak again. ""Once they knew what I was. They turned me over. But I had seventeen years with them. I suppose that is enough."""
580,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 00:00:30",ObscureObscenities,"""It simply is, i never knew them."" The kings service had kept him from stealing on the streets, but it had taught him to be a fair more harsh creature, giving him the skills he needed to survive. And to serve his king, of course. Shifting slightly when she mentioned that she was turned over for gold, just as he had expected, it was the common thing to do. That family was probably as rich as many nobles now. Though, their children were probably watched like dead meat by vultures. Seeking the visionaries.<br/><br/>He heard it and frowned slightly, before even being spoken too or anything. Shifting slightly while he focused on her across the carriage. ""Get down, get down, lay on the floor, NOW!"" He didn't shout it but his tone was firm, he was not accepting anything less than her doing what he told her too. Moving he crouched but his gaze switched out the window. He could see horses in the distance they were coming closer.<br/><br/>""Erin, in the distance, east."" He called out, but it was too late. Arrows flew and his friend was dropped, falling from the horse, dropping to the ground, dead. They arrows were poisoned. ""To arms!"" He called out but he didn't leap out, he couldn't fight, he couldn't leave her side, his duties were her body, not the warriors around the carriage."
581,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 01:16:21",Stella,"Ses's urgency was not lost on Ariadne. She followed his order without hesitation or question and rolled off the seat to lie flat on the carriage floor, her hands folded beneath her chin. Her body jerked as the carriage came to a sudden stop - she didn't know it, but the way ahead had been barricaded by a sudden roadblock of a fallen tree trunk pushed down the hill as the company came within the ambush.<br/><br/>Outside, sounds of battle escalated. There was the ring of swords drawn and clashing against steel, cries and the thunder of hooves. Ariadne listened to it all with fear and excitement, having never heard such a thing before. It did not occur to her to think that it was all over her, not yet.<br/><br/>There was fighting directly outside the carriage now, the attackers were beginning to overwhelm the company assigned to protect her.<br/><br/>""Ses?"" She asked, her voice still glacially calm. She was asking him what to do."
582,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 02:03:32",ObscureObscenities,"""Just stay down and do not move, do not talk."" He spoke even as he pushed himself back into the corner of the carriage waiting. Waiting, he hated to wait, he was good at it but he could still hate it. Hearing people he knew, friends, outside, fighting, killing, and dying. Shaking his head he waited his grey eyes sharp.<br/><br/>The battle was progressing further, and their side was losing, but not without taking the numbers of the enemy down, slimming them to a smaller force. So that when the guards were down, it came down to three men, one sounded wounded, but the other two sounded fine, no complaints. But now there was nothing between them, and the carriage.<br/><br/>Ses waited, until the man elected came forward an yanked the curtain aside. ""She's right her-"" The last word never got off, Ses made his move leaping forward slim daggers in either hand he kicked into the mans chest even as he shoved daggers into either side of the mans neck inward, killing him before they even hit the ground.<br/><br/>Rolling from the corpse into the sight of the two shocked guards he lunged to his feet. Hand throwing both blades forward into their unprotected faces, their chests armored, be as easier place to hit, but wouldnt of killed if struck. 5 inches of steel buried into a mans face meant the end.<br/><br/>Standing panting his adrenaline pumping through his veins he looked around. Plenty of horses were alive spooked but keeping still, trained battle mounts who knew not to flee. But everyone was dead, there side and the enemy now. Turning he moved back towards the carriage panting faintly. ""Alright Ariadne..."" He murmured before she'd hear a tear of the blanket she'd been using. ""Come here."" He intended to blindfold her, so she didn't have to see the death, his fingers pressing the clothe against her eyes and guiding back to tie behind her head. ""I'll guide you away."""
583,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 04:04:58",Stella,"She accepted the blindfold in the same mild manner as she had watched him dispose of the enemy. Ses was so quick, so swift in dispatching them! He had lunged faster than she had thought imaginable. Ariadne wondered how many years of training it took to be so lethal, or if it was something inborn.<br/><br/>""I will follow,"" she told him. The extent of her trust - he was a total stranger, after all - came from the simple fact that she had no reason<em>not</em>to trust him. He had given her no reason, and the sedative still pulsing through her veins relaxed her to the point where arguing that fact seemed unnecessary."
584,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 05:03:44",ObscureObscenities,"Took her hand in his own and gently drew her away from the carriage, pulling her to her feet outside of it blind. While it would be easy to simply walk over the bodies, but he didn't want her to kick a corpse. She was a woman, even if a visionary, she didn't need to see this slaughter. Moving he guided her through the maze of fallen bodies. Pulling her towards one of the war horses. ""Alright, up onto the horse."" Moving to lift her up onto the large war stallion.<br/><br/>Finally he moved to climb up onto the one next to her and moved to hold the reins for her stallion as well, putting his heels into the horses flanks. ""You can take the blindfold off now."" They started to trot away from the scene of the battle, starting to cross the distance of the field making away with her. Where? Not the way they had been going, they could not go to their destination, at least not the way it had been. If they went on course there was chance people could find them again, that he couldn't afford. He could take out several men easily on his own. But not an entire group."
585,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 06:45:42",Stella,"Riding was as second nature as walking in this realm, so Ariadne felt no fear as she sat in the saddle. It had been a long time since she had been able to ride and she felt a little flutter of excitement in the pit of her stomach as they took off at a trot. It was enough to put the memory of the attack behind her, if only for a few moments.<br/><br/>It wasn't enough, though. She wanted to go faster, do more!<br/><br/>""Can we canter?"" She asked as  she removed the blindfold and reached to take her reins from Ses."
586,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 06:59:57",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes."" He didn't mind them going faster, walking wouldn't be as better. Moving he flicked the reins while he let his horse take the lead moving a bit faster just so he could keep close towards them glancing over to her slightly sighing. Moving a hand up through his hair tucking it behind his ear though it came free quick enough.<br/><br/>Moving still while he looked over to her. ""Come on."" He spoke while he moved with her riding beside her making him look out across the distance. ""We have to find somewhere to camp."" There was a few supplies in each of the saddlebags. They would let them camp he was sure there was a tent. ""Those were Eliena's men."" He had saw the standards, their best but was continuing... he just wanted to make sure she was safe."
587,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 09:05:26",Stella,"The wind felt wonderful through her hair. It snagged and  pulled it, but she didn't care. Ariadne remembered her family - they had raised horses. They hand wandered the plains, following the herd, breaking in the foals when they were old enough. She had missed this so - how had she not thought of it sooner?<br/><br/>""They were coming for me, then,"" she called back. They horses leapt over a small stream and landed neatly on the other side. ""How long will it take to return to the kingdom? Or would it be faster to simply go on?"""
588,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 09:45:25",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes, they were coming for us, they would have."" He murmured while he moved with her sighing slightly reaching to rub his eyes slightly for the moment before flicking the reins again. Turning to look at the horizon back the way they had come from. Where his home was, where her prison was.<br/><br/>""We can't go back, that route is already too obvious. No we have to go a different way, forward, forward to our destination. We will take a varied route. harder for a carriage. But easier just the two of us, on horseback it will be easy.""  It still worried him, protection her would be a task, now that the cannon fodder was gone. ""Why didn't you see this?"" He demanded his tone was a bit sharp. Cold he may be, but some of his friends did just die."
589,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 10:02:46",Stella,"She shot a surprised look at him, reaching up to tug hair from her face so she could see him clearly. Ariadne then looked forward again, thinking.<br/><br/>""I don't choose what I see,"" she replied, calmly. ""I can't pick any of it out. I only have time to see a few pages of the future when It happens. And the future is a very big book."" She knew this to be true, even if she couldn't remember what she predicted after it was said.<br/><br/>Quietly, almost too soft to be heard, she added, ""I am sorry about your friends."""
590,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 10:25:38",ObscureObscenities,"Frowned slightly before shaking his head. ""I do not know much about your kind."" He admitted when she comment that she had a lack of ability to chose. She seemed able to use the future, but not control it. It was not a precise thing, that made it seem all the more dangerous to him, all the more risky to use. Not liking the fact that this woman could reach into the future, and as she said glimpse pages that nobody may see until their due turn.<br/><br/>""They died doing their duty. They died protecting you, i can honor them by doing the same thing, and keeping you alive."" He spoke while he moved still, kicking his heels into the stallions flanks again to speed them up. They needed further away from the normal course. He had suspicions.. but they would be quiet for now."
591,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 10:58:06",Stella,"Ariadne spoke no more. She did not think that any words she could offer Ses would be of much comfort. His friends had perished back there, to save her. Her, someone neither they nor he knew. She felt a surge of guilt for their deaths. Prince Magnus had told her once that it was for everyone else's safety, not her own, that she was kept under lock and key. She had thought that unfair, but now it began to make sense.<br/><br/>After awhile, they came to a small clearing which backed  into a rocky outcrop. Their horses had had to walk the last half hour, picking a path through increasingly thick foliage.<br/><br/>""We could stop here?"" she asked, slowing her own mount."
592,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 11:42:36",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes, this will do, its a defensable position."" He moved to get off the horse moving to stroke down his neck softly before moving to touch the reins holding her in place. ""Come on, i'll help you down."" Helping her down from the horse gently onto her own feet before moving to unsaddle the horses and set the gear aside tying them to a low branch, enough room to graze while he eased back into the clearing.<br/><br/>""Alright, i will set up a tent...you will tell me anything i need to know about you. I don't your eyes rolling into your head and you spouting the future, i have enough to deal with here now."" His words were careful while he moved to lift things out of the saddle bags, moving to set up a tent in the middle of the glade."
593,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 11:51:45",Stella,"Ariadne was smiling at her horse, patting it's neck and nose and cooing soft thanks. She brushed her fingers through its mane so it hung neatly again. She breathed in the strong, earthy scent of the horse and felt comforted. She wished she knew what his name was.<br/><br/>""Give me a moment,"" she said, and disappeared into the bushes for a few minutes to relieve herself. When she returned, she knelt by the thin ribbon of stream which ran by their clearing and splashed her face and neck.<br/><br/>Ariadne had the impression she wasn't supposed to tell him anything. She was aware - completely by accident, a handmaiden had let it slip - that the rest of the kingdom were ignorant of how the visions came about. Since they did not know ... Ariadne deducted it was because they did not want them to know.<br/><br/>""They don't happen like that, out of nowhere,"" she assured him. ""They have to be ...."" think! ""...conjured."""
594,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 12:17:01",ObscureObscenities,"Of course let her go to handle her business, taking care of getting the tent up, making sure things were ready for them to camp easily. Knowing they would need to, though a frown graced his lips when she said that. ""Conjured? Its a sort of witchery?"" Voice questioning as he looked at her before he moved to scoop up some water and take a drink of his own. Then tent was pitched and he could relax a little bit for the time.<br/><br/>When he turned to look at her again his eyes were tight. ""I want to know, Ariadne."" His voice was slightly more harsh now, demanding. ""If i know nothing of you, it will be harder to protect you."" Fearing her abilities as much as he did the people who could easily attack her at any given time. To him she was nothing more than a woman, a simple prized and pomp woman, and people died to take her, and died to defend her. She wasn't even noble born."
595,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 13:10:13",Stella,"""It ... it is not so simple, Ses,"" Ariadne replied uneasily, splashing the water with her fingertips. She glanced sidelong at him. His determination to know made her uncertain of herself - and the sedatives were wearing off after all that activity and excitement. Ariadne trailed her fingers though the water, wondering how she should word herself.<br/><br/>""I do not know if I am allowed to speak of it. But ... you may be sure that as long as you ..."" oh, how to word it! She winced, gazing at the stream. ""That as long as you are ... um, that ... if you just ... and I won't ..."" This wasn't working.<br/><br/>""Just uh, don't touch me. And there will be no visions."""
596,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 13:37:13",ObscureObscenities,"Listened to her hesitating when she mentioned it. Moving he passed his way towards her frowning slightly more when she told him immediately what he couldn't do. He couldn't touch her, touch her at all? No he couldn't touch her, that wouldn't work well. ""I cannot.. touch you? I have already touched you. Ive touched your hand, your hair, your temples."" He spoke looking at her eyes narrowing, he was not stupid.<br/><br/>""Should i leave you here in the forest Ariadne? The rules have changed, you are under my protection now. Only mine. The king, his sons, they have no hold over you here right now. Only i can help you."" Shaking his head for the moment ""If you cannot trust me, then i cannot trust you."""
597,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"10-02-2011, 13:42:01",Stella,"Ariadne looked desperate, cornered. She glanced around as though she feared they were being watched. She suddenly could not tell whether she held back because she was afraid of betraying the trust of the kingdom, or if it was because she was ashamed.<br/><br/>She leaned forward and began to whisper, quite urgently. ""Do you promise not to tell anybody? Ever? Under pain of death? You'll never repeat this?"""
598,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-02-2011, 00:49:08",ObscureObscenities,"""I have been under the pain of death, at the hands of our fair king himself. I swear that i will tell no one of your secrets."" He needed to know them though. Unable to defend someone whom he could not trust or interact with safely. Moving he touched her shoulder slightly gripping it.<br/><br/>""Nobody will know."" He would not tell a soul, nor would he let her come to harm, he had a duty to complete after all, it was one of the few things he strove for in life was to insure his missions were accomplished."
599,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-02-2011, 05:36:35",Stella,"Ariadne nodded. She seemed convinced, but still deeply concerned. Her worry, however, had switched from swearing him to secrecy to what he would think of her now he was about to know one of their kingdom's greatest secrets.<br/><br/>""The visions only come when I am ... touched. Intimately."" She paused and let that sink in before hesitantly continuing. ""When I ... climax."""
600,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-02-2011, 09:50:53",ObscureObscenities,"Blinked slightly for a moment before he shook his head slightly. ""No... then how do they get you to?"" He frowned as he shifted slightly, of course, they touched her intimately he wasn't stupid. ""You have sex, and experience visions?"" Moving he shifted slightly before brushing his fingers against her shoulder then drawing his hand away giving a slight sigh. She was being used, and was experiencing her visions because of..whoring herself.<br/><br/>No she was pimped, by her family. Rubbing his eyes slightly he shook his head. ""Then i do not have to worry about your visions causing problems."" Since he wouldn't be having sex with her. ""...How do.."" He hesitated thoughtfully."
601,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-02-2011, 10:24:50",Stella,"She shifted on the bank and leaned forward again, cupping water in her hands. She took a benign little sip, then dipped her hands a few more times to pour water down her hot back. Despite her attempts to look busy, she was acutely aware of Ses at her side and trying hard to gauge his reactions and what he would do or say next.<br/><br/>It was a strange custom, that which she practiced, and she supposed it wasn't common knowledge because people wouldn't understand. It wasn't the most ... dignified of occupations, nor was it ... well, whatever it was, at least she knew she was doing it for a good reason. There was a higher calling involved.<br/><br/>""How do ...?"" She repeated gently, assuring him it was all right to ask his question."
602,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-02-2011, 11:57:14",ObscureObscenities,"""Do you have a consort? That...helps you."" He assumed she wouldn't be married but she should. Prostitution was frowned on, but not outlawed in their kingdom. After all, where there were standing bodies of soldiers, their were men who wanted a woman's legs without kids to follow. Whoring was a good profession in places, even if it caused problems and was very dirty.<br/><br/>But would they really do something of the sort to a visionary? Someone they considered so precious a resource, no she had to have some sort of consort or medium to help her to her...visions. It was hard to grasp that that was how she looked into the future, in that intimate act, it must be.. terrible in a way, did she only become intimate to see? Did intimacy lose its value to her because her sight predominated her life? He was thinking a head of his questions, by far."
603,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-02-2011, 12:33:14",Stella,"She felt the water trickling down her spine. Or maybe it was sweat? Ariadne picked at the grasses growing by the side of the stream and shrugged a little. She felt more naked and exposed in this moment than she could ever remember feeling in her role as visionary ... except for maybe those first few times.<br/><br/>""I have four,"" she answered, and met his eye with a very level stare.<em>Four Princes</em>, she seemed to say, but it seemed blasphemous to voice that when she felt so ... judged and unsure. ""It is a ritual,"" she added, a bit more brightly. She was recalling what she herself had been told and it all seemed to make sense to her again. ""Yes, a ritual! It is very sacred, and performed before the court, so there can be no lies made from the truths I tell. The whole court is called to witness."""
604,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"12-02-2011, 02:55:48",ObscureObscenities,"""It's a whore show."" He spoke his eyes tightened while he looked down to her his fingers turning into fists, pressing the nails of his fingers into his palm gently making him sigh. Shifting slightly he shook his head. ""It is not ritual like. It is barbaric, your taking like a whore at show."" It was not meant to be mean to her, but he felt like she was being fooled. He knew who she was talking about when she said she had four, and the whole court had to watch. It was those court meetings he wouldn't attend, it had to be.<br/><br/>""It is wrong."" But he couldn't really change that before he drew away moving to start into the trees to look for wood. ""Make yourself comfortable."" He continued on forward picking up wood with one hand gathering it into his other warm while he continued forward. Needing time to think, she was a public whore, used like a whipping slave but with the princes cocks. All for a little information."
605,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"15-02-2011, 11:29:37",Stella,"""It's not -"" she began to argue the point, breaking off when he rose and began to collect firewood. She watched him over her shoulder for a few moments, helpless arguments forming on the tip of her tongue but never passing her lips. Ariadne had tried to explain! This was why it was all such a secret - the court knew nobody else would understand how it was done.<br/><br/>Before she knew it, she was on her feet and following him as he worked. She wasn't picking up any kindling - she was just getting in the way and trying to put herself in his line of sight so he'd listen. ""You're the one who is wrong! There's more to it than that! It's the way it has to be. It's a<em>ritual!</em>"""
606,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"15-02-2011, 12:23:48",ObscureObscenities,"Ignored her at first, working on gathering firewood simply turning himself away from her while she continued to fuss and make it troublesome for him to do the task. But it didn't take him long to grow frustrating. ""Ariadne, either help me gather things to make a fire. Or go sit by the tent, or better yet in it."" His tone was firm again, ordering clearly now, she was being a nuisance, a problem, getting in his way. Getting in his way wouldn't do, no, she needed to go and relax.<br/><br/>""I am not wrong, what you do is a whorish practice."" He spoke before pausing and taking a breath. ""But..i know you are not your own...the Royal family... Ariadne just go sit out of the way for now."" She wouldn't understand, she was like a broken well trained slave. One that would not lash out at their master, because they believed their world needed their master, she was owned, clearly."
607,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"16-02-2011, 15:05:19",Stella,"She huffed at him, frustrated at her inability to make him understand.<br/><br/>""You won't see,"" she said as she sat heavily down by the little stream again. She began to remove her slippers to bathe her feet. ""You're too high-minded. I am not a whore,"" she added, somewhat petulantly."
608,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"17-02-2011, 06:49:58",ObscureObscenities,"""No your a breeding mare for the princes to mount and entertain their guests with rather."" He spoke his tone was still in obvious disapproval, but at least she moved away to not bother him. It gave him time to gather wood, and kindling, since she obviously was too mighty a presence to stoop to doing as much. When he returned with the wood he set it out starting to build a fire while he thought. She was a fool, being used by the royal family.. But the royal family used many people, and many of them were fools. He knew what his king and sons were like, he knew because he did their dirtiest work. Killing."
609,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"17-02-2011, 13:57:50",Stella,"His attitude bothered her immensely. If she were not so secretly insecure about her own station without the comforting reassurance of the sedatives, she wouldn't have been so put out by his disapproval.<br/><br/>Realising this, Ariadne tried to gather up her courage, but she still only managed to sound petulant.<br/><br/>""What would you know? You're just a thug."""
610,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"18-02-2011, 06:39:47",ObscureObscenities,"Stiffened at her statement and a thread of resentment strung through his body while he focused on her. ""A thug? Fine, find your own way back to the courts and your rituals."" He spoke as he shook his head tending to getting the fire started even while he sat next to it, the night was coming onto them quickly enough, starting to chill the air, and the fire would keep them warm. Though, his anger would do as much. A thug, his life had been dedicated to the court longer than hers even had. And he own life indebted to him from his actions."
611,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"19-02-2011, 15:00:30",Stella,"Ariadne moved closer to the fire he'd quickly built, feeling its warmth seep into her cooling skin.<br/><br/>""Well, what else are you?"" She asked, ""you do what you're told by them, same as me. Are you not whoring yourself out in that respect?"" There was a definite challenge ringing in her tone. She tucked her knees up to her chest, pulling the flimsy skirt down over her light slippers as she rested her chin upon her knees, watching him through the flickering flames."
612,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"20-02-2011, 08:45:53",ObscureObscenities,"""No, because i still have my pride. My sense of self, you are invaded."" He spoke before shaking his head, how could he make her understand what she did was worse? He killed yes, but he did it in defense of his people, provided a service properly, she was simply....used it seemed, used by those that would take from her everything. She was as bad as a slave."
613,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"24-02-2011, 08:58:23",Stella,"She gave a minute shrug of her shoulders. She could not see how they were so different - they were both giving themselves completely to the kingdom, just in markedly different fashions.<br/><br/>""If that's how you sleep better at night,"" she said. ""...though ... I don't suppose you actually know<em>why</em>you have to kill certain people, d you?"""
614,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"24-02-2011, 10:30:20",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes, i do know."" He spoke lightly as he shifted slightly for the moment looking over to her patiently for a moment. ""You tell me who i have to kill child."" A glare against her while he kept his gaze on her still before looking away licking his lips."
615,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"28-02-2011, 12:06:30",Stella,"""I didn't say<em>who</em>,"" she answered, determined. What Ses said surprised her - horrified her, in fact - but she had a point to make and was going to make it before she digested this new piece of information. ""I said<em>why.</em>"""
616,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"03-03-2011, 00:07:35",ObscureObscenities,"""I have to kill, because otherwise disputes and challenges would be faced with all out wars. I kill minor players, to keep the kings from amassing them and using them against us."" He spoke patiently enough, he knew his tasks and why, generally. The only ones he didn't know why, usually came from her. People he had to kill, just because she said he had to kill them, not other explanation. Those were the ones that bothered him the most though. She'd had him kill some fairly innocent seeming people for the better good of the kingdom. Without a explanation for the matter at all."
617,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"03-03-2011, 14:04:32",Stella,"She shrugged again, listening to the fire crackle . Ariadne sat in silence for a few minutes, replaying the attack in her mind. It was coming into sharper focus now as the last of the sedative at last began to wear off.<br/><br/>""<em>I</em>told you who to kill?!"" She suddenly started, looking up at him in horror."
618,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"07-03-2011, 05:47:53",ObscureObscenities,"Looked to her calmly over the fire slightly the flicking cracks of some of the more damp wood filling the air even as he heard her question. ""Yes, you have told me who to kill in the past. The place, presence, and person who i would need to kill. For matters never clear to me."" Shifting himself where he sat slightly he moved a stick to turn the wood over slightly. ""Not all of my jobs have been ordered by you, but i have received the words of the..visionary."""
619,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"08-03-2011, 07:50:38",Stella,"""...oh,"" she breathed, tearing her gaze away. She passed a hand over her eyes, sliding her palm down over her mouth as she made sense of this new, alarming information. ""I - I didn't know.""<br/><br/>With a sudden shock, Ariadne realised she could not recall<em>anything</em>she had foreseen! Nothing! Not a word. The colour drained from her face.<br/><br/>""I ... can't think of ... of anything I have said ..."""
620,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"08-03-2011, 09:20:47",ObscureObscenities,"""You cannot remember what you have said?"" He frowned slightly that made him wonder more. Shifting he stood up towards her slightly. ""You do not know the things that you say? Really? The royals mount you, and bring you to your visions, and you don't even know what happens?"" That worried him more..what if the royals were skewing the information...or more so. What if things were not under control completely, what if her words were all false."
621,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"08-03-2011, 13:43:11",Stella,"She shook her head slowly, still gazing off into the middle distance. Her brow was furrowed, her pallor very white. ""No. I don't remember any of it. I don't remember saying it. I don't remember it afterward."""
622,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"09-03-2011, 00:52:23",ObscureObscenities,"""That is very concerning."" He spoke lightly enough while he shifted some keeping his gaze forward on her across the fire. The woman was talented, gifted with things that they shouldn't be. And yet she had no control over them, and she could not even know what her words said. ""You could have been lied to every day of your entire life."""
623,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"14-03-2011, 11:51:44",Stella,"""Lied to?!"" She sounded horrified, affronted. ""How dare you. They have never lied to me! How is it their fault if I do not remember?"" She clung fiercely to this belief, knowing that as long as she was angry with<em>him</em>, she wouldn't be angry with<em>them</em>."
624,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"14-03-2011, 12:25:45",ObscureObscenities,"""Have they ever offered to tell you what you have said after? Have they ever asked you if you wanted to share a vision? No, they take you, and use you, and put you away. They drug you, and you know it. Else wise you would not of asked for my water."" He was not stupid, and neither was she, she was just shocked, and he was discovering that, it was making his tone less..angry, more simple, truthful. Keeping his gaze on her while he relaxed near the fire."
625,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"14-03-2011, 12:54:53",Stella,"She rose abruptly, unsteady in her anger. She pointed a trembling finger at him as memories rushed to surface, colliding with one another in an effort to be seen. Food and drink laced with sedative, slaps and threats when she refused them, lingering gazes from the princes that had nothing to do with ritual. She felt ashamed, disgusted with herself. And she was so willing when they took her ...<br/><br/>""You are taking treason!"" She cried, her voice shaking as much as her extended arm. ""To question them is treason!"""
626,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"14-03-2011, 13:58:03",ObscureObscenities,"""Ah but don't you know? Every soldier and citizen talks bad behind the royals backs. Its what we do that matters."" He spoke as he poked at the logs lightly. ""And if you want to keep that up, and threaten to turn me in for it. I'd be better of slitting your throat and leaving you for the wolves...wouldn't i?"" He spoke his gaze lifting from the flames, his eyes were cold, she forgot he was an assassin, killing people was his trade."
627,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"18-03-2011, 11:56:04",Stella,"Ariadne was reeling from her newfound liberation - a big, wide world was all around her, threatening and exciting, and she was facing it without any drugs. She was beginning to understand things that had been long pushed into the back of her mind, and she wasn't liking any of what she was seeing. She didn't know what to do, or think, but treason seemed low on her list and clinging to some shred of loyalty was all she yet had.<br/><br/>""I'll take my chances with the wolves,"" she snapped, turning to stalk to one of the horses and mount it."
628,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"19-03-2011, 01:49:09",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her get up, moving over to mount the horse up. Keeping his gaze lightly on her he shrugs his shoulders a bit for the moment. ""Its not the wolves, its Eliena you will be worrying about the most. She will catch you, she will kill you."" He shook his head some turning his gaze to the flames again. He wouldn't let her go of course not really, but he would give her the image of freedom for the moment, let her try to leave, and get some distance."
629,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"24-10-2011, 05:17:38",Stella,"She was crazy to go. She didn't know this land and couldn't even tell which way they had come, or which way she should go on. She swung into the saddle and glanced uncertainly around. Ariadne was unsure but not completely stupid ... she knew this was an impossible idea, but didn't know how to back down from it. Bravely, she swallowed and lifted her head. She had better pick a direction and take off for it before Ses called her bluff ... if he hadn't already.<br/><br/>An arrow whistled past inches from her face, plunging into the tree behind her. The horse she was astride reared  but she held her seat, catching a glimpse of the bushes ahead rustling as several men burst through them, weapons brandished."
630,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"25-10-2011, 02:09:18",ObscureObscenities,"The arrow whistling through the air caught his attention before anything else, he knew the sound, he'd been shot at before, and he was up from his lounging in moments, his hands resting before the two swords hilts gripping them. His eyes caught the arrow next as it embedded itself into a tree behind her, close enough to her that it made him chill for a moment. As much as he hated her, his position, and the kingdom. He knew well enough that if he let her be harmed he would be killed in the worst imaginable way, and he had a very vivid imagination.<br/><br/>Already he was moving, swords whisking out of his sheaths as he rushed past her horse smacking it on the flank with the flat of his blade. ""Yaw!"" To get the stupid animal moving, hopefully running off into the trees, he knew it wouldn't run towards the men coming forward, the men that he was rushing towards with just his two swords in hand. But as she had seen back at the carriage he was more then a match for several men, even at one occasion. ""Go!"" Sending her out into the trees astride a horse alone was dangerous, but her remaining there was even more so."
631,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"25-10-2011, 13:30:32",Stella,"The horse responded immediately to the slap; he needed no further encouragement! With another rear - just a little one, this time - the horse charged off into the foliage with Ariadne clinging on. She turned her head and could see Ses moving in to meet the men just before the trees swallowed up the view. She heard a ring of steel on steel. Ariadne turned her head back to the front just in time to see the horse ride someone down, who had either moved in to stop them or hadn't expected them to crash through this way. Ariadne gave a short shout of horror, the horse shied, and she came off.<br/><br/>She landed heavily  on her side, her head hitting the ground with almost enough power to knock her out. But she held on to her senses and, vision swimming, looked back toward the figure they'd ridden over. He wore black too, like the other attackers. Ariadne crawled over to him, afraid but drawn. He was making low, strangled noises, struggling to breathe. Ariadne looked him over but there didn't seem to be anything she could do; she took one of his hands in both of hers instead, so he would not be alone when it ended."
632,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"27-10-2011, 08:19:18",ObscureObscenities,"The rings of steel lasted longer than he liked, the men who had come for them were more skilled then he thought, and put up more of a challenge. Still nothing for one of the head assassins of the royal court, but a challenge nonetheless. When he finished with them he stood panting for a moment, surrounded by bodies of the men who had come looking for one thing. The visionary, she was as much a problem as she was an asset to the kingdom. And while he wished he could simply leave her to the woods, to let her be found and killed her knew the same fate would meet him if he did so.<br/><br/>Wiping his blades across the bodies fallen around him he sheathed them away before checking them slowly. Wanting to know just whom was after them, if it was her, then they were in even more trouble. If it was just a jealous court then there was a small chance they could escape easily after defeating them. Though, soon he found a coin on one, of Eliena's people, it was her. Cursing he slipped it into his pocket before he started away from the scene now, leaving the bodies to the animals, he had to find the girl, hoping the horse had been frightened enough to go far, but smart enough to circle back towards where it had come from, most steads of the court were. ""Araidne!"" Calling out into the night was not the wisest thing, not for a random traveler but he could handle himself."
633,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"28-10-2011, 14:26:38",Stella,"Ariadne remained still, the man's hand held in both of hers. His eyes had sunk into her own, unable to fathom her inexplicable kindess of staying with him as he slowly slipped off to his end.  Her gown was muddied and her chestnut hair hung ragged and loose, draping over her shoulders in a long curtain around her face. In the moonlight, she saw him pass and his soul slip away. Gently, she released his hand and laid it on his chest.<br/><br/>She registered that Ses was calling for her. Ariadne opened her mouth to reply - and stopped suddenly, shutting it abruptly. He was meant to take her back, keep her safe.<br/><br/>Ariadne was not sure she wanted to go back.<br/><br/>Completely lucid, she pulled hazy memories together and the picture she constructed was not a nice one. She was caged there; caged and held, to be used on demand to tell unspeakable fortunes she never remembered. Minutes ago she'd accused Ses of treason; now she began to verge on the edge of it herself.<br/><br/>If Ses couldn't find her, he couldn't take her back. The kingdom wasn't cruel, was it? He might lose his position as a guard over losing her, but after the melees they'd understand.<br/><br/>Quietly, Ariadne rose and shrank back into the forest. She didn't know which way to go - forward or back - and he'd told her there were wolves prowling the woods .... but there were wolves in the kingdom, too. She knew wolves. She stepped back into the darkness."
634,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"29-10-2011, 12:40:55",ObscureObscenities,"The panicking horse's trail was easy enough to follow through the trees and he did so, his blades sheathed away. His ears were perked and his hands held gently at the hilts of his blade, listening and watching for anymore of the killers that had come upon them in the night. He had to find her, but rushing quickly though the forest would be a mistake, it would only give way to attack against him, letting his position be found after all. The horse had not circled yet, which he didn't expect, but with a clear trail he would follow it a while longer.<br/><br/>Soon he came upon the fallen man, trampled clearly by the horse, but the brushes looked as if she had fallen from the horse there he frowned now lifting his head. ""Ariadne?"" He called out again, those sharp grey eyes scanning the darkness around him, he could follow tracks well, but between the horse, man, and her own they were muddled well in the darkness, if it were day he could follow them easily, as it were only the horses were so clear.<br/><br/>""Ariadne where are you?"" He called out again, even as he started to walk, hoping she had followed after the horse she'd been unseated from."
635,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"30-10-2011, 10:40:53",Stella,"He was just there! Silently, Ariadne leaned against the tree she was behind, pressing her cheek against the scratchy wood. She leaned into it as if she believed she could sink into it and vanish. She held her breath. Surely, he would move on in a few moments ... he would move on ... and she would go in the other direction. Her plan was hysterical and impractical, but she was lucid ... and she did not know what else to do."
636,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"31-10-2011, 03:18:48",ObscureObscenities,"Waited for a while before he started to walk again, she had to of followed the horse, it was all he could imagine her doing. That and he couldn't see any other tracks well enough in the night so he did indeed start down that path, moving between the trees and brush after the horse whom had spooked far. She couldn't of gone far, he didn't imagine her getting away, unless maybe she stayed on the horse after all when it got spooked again and trampled the man, that would explain why she wasn't coming, that she'd been carried too far off to hear him. Shaking his head he took a deep breath, he had to find her, or it would be his head."
637,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-11-2011, 11:56:19",Stella,"Once he passed from her hearing, Ariadne began moving herself, but in the opposite direction. She hugged her arms around her waist and wondered what she would be able to do, what she could pass herself off as. She did not have a great deal of skills to choose from, but she could always learn. She was in a new land, surely she could take a new identity and start again.<br/><br/>But now, it was late. She was exhausted. Ariadne found a thicket of ferns at the base of a big, gnarled old tree and curled up beneath it. Within minutes she was fast asleep."
638,The Visionary (ObscureObscenities/Stella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97550.0,"11-11-2011, 20:55:01",ObscureObscenities,"While she found somewhere to sleep he hunted through the night, when he found the horse, he knew that she had gotten off long before then, from the brush and such clinging to the saddle which she would of blocked. With it he turned around again and started to look through the forest. He couldn't give up, it wasn't an option in the least for him to do so. And likely she didnt understand that that he killers would keep coming after her, constantly searching even if she was not with him. They knew she was out here in the wild too.<br/><br/>It took him half of the knight, but he found her, asleep in some ferns. Standing he glared at her as he held the reins of the horse. She was back behind where he had passed before, she must have hidden from him. That only made him angrier but he didn't lash out, no it was a cold anger a grudge deep inside now. Grabbing some length of rope from the saddle bags he moved, he was done with this, he'd gone the nice route, now it was time to tie her up and throw her over the back of the horse."
639,A Little Game of Cat and Spider (Morty x Yasarra),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124201.0,"12-11-2011, 06:40:13",Jmorty33,"(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_ytDmZHAaq8M/TSPfoZG41TI/AAAAAAAAAO0/gc6p8ArdsmY/s1600/987256-ultimate_spider_man_20050923111629974_super.jpg)<br/><br/>Peter woke up to the incessant sound of his alarm clock beeping. He rubbed rubbed his eyes trying to wake up, groaning. ""Oh man, why did I have to have class today?"" When he finally came to he reached over to instinctively grab his glasses, but all he felt was air, not the familiar feeling of his wooden night stand. That was odd. He looked down and saw the familiar sight of the plain white cor of his dorms ceiling, then he looked down and saw his bed and everything else, ""Oh man not again!"" He had come back to the dorm so late last night he didn't even make it off of the ceiling before falling asleep. He looked at his hand and saw that he was still wearing his suit, wonderful. He crawled down from the ceiling and and laid down on his bed, trying his he's to ignore the alarm. He finally fell asleep, the clock lulling him to sleep.<br/><br/>When he woke up again and looked at his clock, he was late!! ""Oh man! Doctor Conners will kill me!"" He jumped off of the bed and grabbed whatever clothes he could find, a pair of jeans, a green t-shirt and a red button down that he wore over it. He took the gloves to his suit off and and put his web shooters in his backpack. He ruffled his brown hair and flew out the door to his dorm. When he was out of his dorm building he sprinted across campus, his super speed and agility helping greatly, and he skidded to a halt at the front door to the Natural Sciences building. He fast walked to Dr. Connors classroom and silently opened the door and tried to sneak to a sear, but Dr. Connors stopped his lecture to welcome Peter with, ""Why Mr. Parker, lovely for you to join us, I hope sleeping in was worth it since you missed about half of my lecture get the notes from one of your fellow classmates, if they should be willing to."" Peter hung his head and slunked over to his seat.<br/><br/>He sat down and pulled out his notebook and began to take notes on the rest of his lecture. He tried to look around for anyone willing to give him their notes bit he was not seeing any takers on that. ""Great, what a fine start today!"" He was gonna have to beg Dr. Connors for his teaching notes after class. Unless someone would step up and help him out."
640,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"20-05-2011, 01:33:35",Phobetor,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://img691.imageshack.us/img691/8864/36818322.jpg)</div>""<em>Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!</em>"" Zoe Thomasson whispered as she looked out the window of the bus that was taking her closer to the middle of nowhere and further away from the city and the life she had always known. She was going to meet her Father.  It had been almost three days since the huge fiasco with her Mom and her Grandparents and she still couldn't believe she was doing something they had forbid her -- on countless occasions -- to do. It wasn't that she was intentionally going against their wishes...well, not really.<br/><br/>As Zoe looked out the bus window at the vision of mountains and greenery, she thought back to the last moments with her family.  Her Mother, Rebecca Thomasson, had found out about Zoe's change of Major and instead of coming to<em>her</em>, she had gone to Pops. Her Grandfather -- while he was loving and amazing in every way -- had the tactfulness of a rhino, and he immediately cornered her as she came in from work and wanted to know why she changed from a Law Degree to a Teaching Degree. Zoe had thought it was pretty damn obvious, but apparently, she was needing to spell it out for them. She didn't want to be a lawyer; she hated lawyers! She wanted to be a daycare teacher. She wanted to open up her own day care and deal with kids. And not just kids...special needs.<br/><br/>That hadn't been a satisfactory answer. Not for her Mother...and not for her Grandfather. Grams had understood...but she never went against Pops wishes. That's how it had always been, even when she had been a little girl growing up. Pops word was law.<br/><br/>She had yelled and she had argued as she climbed up the stairs of her Grandparents large five-bedroom home and her Mother and Pops had followed. They had always lived with Pops and Grams and Zoe had always felt like she had no privacy. She had once asked why they didn't have their own place and Pops had interrupted her Mother to simply say, ""Because your Mother gets in trouble when she's away from us."" It had been the end of<em>that</em>conversation. From that moment on, Zoe knew not to ask any questions in front of her Grandfather. It was as if he harbored some anger and resentment towards her Mom...and her Mother was too weak to do anything about it.<br/><br/>Normally Zoe would argue until her Grandfather talked her back into doing as he wanted...but this time, enough was enough.<em>""I'm sick of living with people who don't understand me! I'm almost twenty! I can make my own decisions!""</em>And in a move that would forever change the dynamics of her relationship with the people who had raised her, Zoe had screamed,<em>""I'm moving out!""</em><br/><br/>Her Mother had been stunned.<br/><br/>Her Grandmother had started crying.<br/><br/>And her Grandfather...had laughed.<br/><br/>So Zoe packed up what she could in to two large suitcases, filled her purse with the essentials (and some money her Grandmother had 'accidentally' left in her purse) and called a cab. She had always been a bit rebellious, but she had always won her Pops heart again. This time though...it was different. And Zoe had no where to go. So after she packed her bags and was in the cab, she logged into her Mom's personal e-mail and found what she had been looking for. Apparently a few years ago, her Mother had hired a private investigator to search for her Father...so his address and information was all in a folder marked ""Zoe"". She had stopped asking about her Father because she knew it would cause her Mom to go into a depression and her Grandparents would be angry for days. But one thing remained the same;<em>Every time</em>she asked, her Mother made her swear she wouldn't go looking for him.<br/><br/><em>""He's worthless, Zoey-bear. He will bring you nothing but heartache. He did to me!""</em>Zoe would watch her Mom get a bitter look in her eyes and then she would always finish with the same words that had haunted Zoe all her life,<em>""He knew about you...and didn't want to have anything to do with you. Now what kind of a Father is that.""</em><br/><br/>She was right. What kind of a Father was he? ...And why was she coming all the way to bumpkin town to meet him?<br/><br/>As the bus stopped and Zoe got out, she gathered her suitcases and her purse and turned off her IPOD. After flagging down a taxi and giving the man directions to her Father's place, she looked out the window and reluctantly admitted why she was doing this.<br/><br/>Because she had no where else to go."
641,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"20-05-2011, 13:20:53",Xantham,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://www.televisioninternet.com/news/pictures/gabriel-aubry.jpg)</div>The alarm went off and Mike's hand shot out to slap down the snooze bar for the third time, or was it the fourth?  His foggy brain lost count and soon he slipped momentarily back into the haze of semi-sleep.  Seven minutes later the alarm went off again.  Mike opened his eyes to look at the time and, ""Fuck!  Why do I do this to myself.""  He was going to be late...again.  He fell out of bed and scrambled into the shower to start his latest day in Purgatory.<br/><br/>Mike was caught in a rut for certain.  He should have been in the prime of his life.  A family, a good job, a dog and two cats, that was what the dream promised.  But Mike had none of that.  Instead he held a middling position that did tedious work all day long and he came home to eat and sleep with yard work on the weekends.  There had to be more.  There was more, but he had lost the resolve to reach out and take it.<br/><br/>He staggered into work, shaved, showered and only a couple of minutes late.  A small enough time that no one would give him grief today.  It wasn't like the company was ever losing money on his lateness, he stayed late all the time since he had no rush to head home to the empty house.  But his boss was an ass and would lecture him on appearances whenever he had the chance.  Mike's spartan desk had little of emotional value.  A Far-side daily calendar and a photo frame of a small baby girl.  As they did every day, his eyes took in the picture with sadness.<br/><br/>The baby girl was his daughter Zoe.  The picture was from her first birthday party.  Mike wasn't there, of course, he hadn't been allowed to attend.  In fact, the only moments of significance that he had been allowed to be there for was her conception and her birth.  The old man had seen to that.  There had been a time long ago when he had looked up to Mr. Thomasson, thinking him a good father.  Then he learned the truth.  Mr. Thomasson was an elitist prig who was a control freak.  Mr. Thomasson had hoped that Mike was a phase that Rebecca was going through.<br/><br/>Becky was Mike's first true love.  They spent all their junior and half of their senior year together whenever they could.  They were both good kids and generally stayed out of any trouble until Becky's parents dropped the bomb.  They were moving away.  It was then Becky and Mike made the decision that would haunt the rest of their lives, though they didn't know it at the time.  They decided to give each other their virginity as a parting gift.  Only it didn't quite go as planned.  Instead, they proved the age old adage that once can be enough.<br/><br/>Mike drove four states to get to the hospital for Zoe's birth.  It was only a secret phone call from Becky that let him know it was happening, the Thomasson's had cut off all communication between them.  The scene at the hospital was like out of a movie.  The screaming and fighting and crying was surreal.  The hospital had to have uniformed officers break up the waiting room fight between Mike and Becky's dad.  Luckily Becky saw none of it, being sequestered on her private room.  And only after it was confirmed that Mike was the father, was he allowed to see Becky and Zoe, against her father's express wishes.<br/><br/>Then came the letters from the lawyers threatening Mike with everything up to and including arrest for rape if he ever tried to see Becky or Zoe again.  He tried sending letters and calling Becky, but her dad had her under tight control.  Becky had, for a short while, sent a letter to him occasionally sneaking it past her parents, but in them, she increasingly grew hostile, accusing him of abandoning her.  That was how Mike knew none of his letters ever made it to her.  The picture of Zoe's first birthday was the last time he had heard from Becky.<br/><br/>Until yesterday.  Yesterday he returned home to a message on his answering machine.  It was Becky.  Zoe had run away from home and she wanted to know if Zoe was there and if she was to send her home immediately or there would be legal consequences.  Mike listened to the message and then laughed.  Zoe wouldn't be coming to him.  She didn't know him or even where he lived, though his mind was brought up short.  How did Becky get his number?  At any rate, Zoe was 19 now and neither Mike nor anyone else could tell her what to do.  He was glad, however, that perhaps Zoe had smartened up and gotten out from under the control freak's thumb.<br/><br/>His day winded down slowly.  The tedium of work drowned out any thoughts of Becky and Zoe from his mind and soon enough it was five o'clock.  True to form he ended up working another half hour before finally heading home.  Deciding to grill for dinner he pulled out a couple of burgers and got ready to cook them when a taxi pulled up to the front of his house.  Mike's heart leaped in his chest while a separate lump formed in the pit of his stomach.  Could it be true?"
642,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"21-05-2011, 14:19:52",Phobetor,"""Here you go. ma'am,"" The cab driver called out as he slowly pulled up to the small ranch. For a few seconds, all Zoe could do was look at the ranch with a mixture of confusion and dismay. A ranch? Her Father owned...a ranch? To someone who was used to be in the thick of the city, Zoe couldn't picture living in a place that was so...rustic. So devoid of activity. Hearing the cab driver's fingers tapping on the steering where reminded her that she still hadn't moved. She turned her head and looked at him, seeing as he flashed her a smile and then answered the question before she asked it, ""That'll be Thirty Dollars.""<br/><br/>Reaching into her purse, Zoe pulled out two twenties and gave them to the man, murmuring, ""Keep the change."" Slowly pushing the door open, Zoe stepped out, wincing as he boots crunched on the road under her feet. She was out of her element, and the more she realized what she had done, the worse she felt about the fight with her Mom and Grandparents. She shouldn't have run out like that...she should call and see if they would take her back in...she should--<br/><br/>No! She snapped out of her self-misery and clenched her teeth, gripping her purse so hard her knuckles turned white. She was doing this because she was damn tired of them telling her what she could or couldn't do. She had a right to know her Father, she had a right to move out...and she had a right to live her life as she saw fit. She didn't need to answer to anyone, let alone someone who was supposed to support her and had been doing everything in his power to control her. Ever since the first time she had been caught sneaking out, Pops had done everything in his power to keep her under a tight reign. But he hadn't been able to...and as much as she loved him for trying to keep her safe, she was tired of having her life dictated.<br/><br/>Once the cab driver had taken her luggage our of the trunk, Zoe thanked him and squaring her shoulders, she grabbed the handles of her suitcases and made her way to the front door. She was nervous and scared shitless, but there was also a sense of excitement, a sense of anticipation. She was<em>finally</em>going to meet her Father! The man who's name had been shunned in her household...she was finally going to meet him.<br/><br/>If there was one thing Zoe rarely did, it was back down from a fight...and this was the biggest fight she had ever had with her Family. And with herself. Meeting her Father would be an accomplishment, of sorts. If he wanted nothing to do with her, then she would call the cab driver and he could take her to a motel. But if he did...then she had just laughed in her Pops face and proved to herself that there was someone else who wanted her.<br/><br/>Pleased that the pep-talk had done its work, Zoe knocked on the door loudly, wondering if he was even home. She had seen lights in the house so...he had to be home. She fidgeted slightly, feeling her stomach clench in anticipation. Nervously, she ran her fingers through her layered and highlighted chocolate-colored hair, her sunglasses hiding the mixed emotions in her hazel eyes."
643,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"23-05-2011, 12:31:45",Xantham,"Mike quickly tossed the burgers in the fridge and washed his hands.  Implications of the visit raced through his mind.  At first he had watched the taxi though curtained windows figuring it was a turn around and expecting it to quickly exit the way it came, but when the taxi discharged its passenger, a hazy figure through the gauze of the lace, Mike began to worry.  As the knocks landed on his front door, he began to think.<br/><br/>Could this really be Zoe coming to visit him after all these years?  He knew from the phone call that it was not an approved visit, so why was she here?  What did she want from him?  What did she think of him?  The questions pounded Mike's skull as he quickly gave himself a once over in the hall mirror and headed to the door.  His hands were wet from nerves and he slid them up and down his pants to dry them off.  One deep breath later, he opened the door.<br/><br/>Zoe was a vision of beauty.  Of course, it was his daughter, so she could have been hideous and he would have thought her beautiful.  But Zoe was the image of her mother.  Maybe the nose was a little bit his, but the rest of the face was all Becky's.  It was like seeing Becky again after all these years.  Awkwardly, Mike put his hand out, thinking a hug was probably too much for a girl he hadn't seen since the day of her birth.  ""Hi.  I'm Michael Taylor.  You must be Zoe.  If so, then I am your father and it's very nice to finally meet you.""<br/><br/>Mike was ready for almost any reply from a rushed hug to name calling.  But he didn't care, because his daughter was here and he was suddenly very very happy."
644,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"25-05-2011, 19:57:49",Phobetor,"When the door swung open, Zoe had to remember two very important things: close mouth...and....breathe. She swallowed hard as she stared at the man at the front door, no doubt that it was her Father. It wasn't by any pictures, since she had never been allowed to see him or even search for him, but by what he said. And then it slowly dawned on her,<em>He knows who you are...so Mom called him.</em><br/><br/>She had expected a lot of things; hostility, excitement, anticipation. But he just extended his hand and offered to shake her hand. Zoe blinked and without even thinking of what she was saying, she blurted out, ""You haven't laid eyes on me since my mom popped me out and the best you can do is shake my hand?"" She hadn't mean to sound so...angry...but it was true! Here she was, at<em>his</em>doorsteps, and he wanted to shake her hand?<br/><br/>Swallowing the sense of hysteria that was threatening to overwhelm her -- because seriously what had she been thinking! -- Zoe blinked and said in a less hostile tone, ""I know I'm here out of the blue...but I don't have anywhere else to go. And if you're going to call my Mom and tell her that I'm here so she can come pick me up...then let me know now and I'll grab another cab and go to a hotel. Because...I really don't need to deal with her right now.""<br/><br/>To her complete horror, tears began to fill her eyes. Clenching her jaw, Zoe looked at Mike and refused to look away in shame. She was tired, she was confused, and she was a little bit angry at herself. And at him. She should have thought the plan through a bit more; but she truly had no idea that she would feel such...anger towards her Father. But the one question that she had been asking herself since she was six kept pounding in her head.<em>Why hadn't he wanted her?</em>"
645,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"26-05-2011, 23:54:18",Xantham,"The emotions played across Zoe's face like a home movie.  Mike was not sure of how to proceed.  His own mind was a whirling conflict of emotions as well.  Zoe had not taken his hand and stood there like a rabbit ready to bolt into her burrow.  Her words were a product of her mental anxieties and all that fear and anger welled out of her.<br/><br/>""Zoe.  I...before you get the wrong idea.  Your mother called me, I did not speak with her.  I have no intention of calling her back.  I do not know why you are here, but I can tell you with every inch of my being that I am glad you are.  I could not have hoped for this, even two days ago.  For years, I assumed they had filled your head with stories about me.  What else would I expect when your grandfather tried to have me arrested at your own birth.  But to make this short and keep you from standing in the doorway any longer, you are very welcome here and will always be welcome here.  All the rest of the details we can sort out later.""<br/><br/>Mike wanted nothing more to hug and squeeze Zoe.  So he did.  Mike stepped forward hoping that Zoe would understand and allow him to hug her."
646,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"28-05-2011, 12:15:46",Phobetor,"Pops. From the venom that her Grandfather had every time he spoke Mike's face, Zoe should have known that he would have had something to do with the separation of her birth father from her. The thought should have angered her, it should have made her hate her grandfather...but she didn't. There was a sense of sadness when she thought about the old man; and curiosity now over the man who was hugging her.<br/><br/>She was perfectly still for all of two seconds before her arms slowly wrapped around him and for the first time since she had begun this crazy trip, Zoe felt her body relax. She leaned against him and laid her head on his chest, breathing in his scent. He was so different...and yet so welcoming. A little tremor ran down her body as she felt tears prick the corner of her eyes. But taking a deep breath, she forced herself to say quietly, ""I'll call them later and tell them where I am. I'm an adult...they can't send the cops after me."" She pulled back just enough to look up at him, her expressive eyes peeking from under her short hair. She watched him curiously, a thoughtful expression on her face.<br/><br/>With a sheepish smile, and a bit of the 'old Zoe' back, she smiled widely and asked, ""So...is it okay if I crash with you for a few days...<em>Dad?</em>"" It felt weird saying that word: 'Dad'. But it felt...good. Suddenly, Zoe<em>wanted</em>to know more about the man who had fathered her. She wanted to know everything!"
647,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"30-05-2011, 14:12:04",Xantham,"Zoe was stiff as a board as Mike wrapped his arms around her.  Despite this, Mike just held her, trying to cram into these few seconds, if that was all he was going to be allowed, all the hugs he had wanted to deliver for so many years.  After a few seconds, he felt he release.  For the first time, ever, Mike felt his little girl hug him back.  He felt the tears crawl out of his eyes and slowly cascade down his cheeks, tears of joy, and tears of sadness mixed together.  His nose filled with the scent of her hair, apples, perhaps as he breathed in her essence.<br/><br/>The moment was forever and not long enough when she broke the hug and leaned away from him.  And yet, she did not let go of him.  He looked down into her eyes to see they were also glistening with tears.  As she spoke, he reached down and wiped the wetness from the corner of her eyes.<br/><br/>""I don't think letting your mom know where you are is the best idea.  It's true that she can't send the police after you.  But I would bet that several days after you made the call, your mother would be standing at this doorstep the same as you are doing right now.  And are you ready for<em>that </em>family reunion?  Worse, your grandfather might be with her.""<br/><br/>""You can crash here as long as you want.""  The word 'dad' almost caused new tears to erupt from Mike's eyes, but he held it in as he burst into action.  ""Come on in, I'll show you around, but let's get your stuff in and get you settled.""  Mike grabbed her bags and brought them in the house, leaving them in the hall for the moment.  ""I was about to throw some burgers on the grill, are you hungry?  Are you a vegetarian?""  Mike rustled up some extra food for Zoe and got the grill cooking.<br/><br/>Mike took her on a quick tour of the house.  It was not a long tour.  Mike's house was small, but well maintained.  There was the kitchen which opened onto the back patio which edged up to the pool.  The kitchen led to the living room and hallway to the bedrooms.  The master bedroom had a nice queen bed while the second bedroom had a full-size mattress as well as lots of boxes and other storage stuff in there.  ""I don't get many guests and the boxes tend to congregate in here until I get around to organizing them.  I'll get them into the garage and attic later so you can have some room.""  Mike dropped her bags in the guest room.  Last on the tour was the bathroom.  There was nothing fancy, a standard tub/shower and a large linen closet.<br/><br/>""I'll leave you here for the moment, you can freshen up from the trip if you want.  I have to go and turn the food on the grill.  When you're ready, you can join me outside.""  Mike headed outside and tended to the food as he waited for his daughter to join him.  He found himself stuck in a smile and his insides felt giddy like a kid on Christmas morning.  For the first time in probably several years, Mike felt truly happy."
648,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"04-06-2011, 14:11:44",Phobetor,"""No, not vegetarian,"" Zoe mumbled as she watched in awe as her Father jumped into action. For a moment, she could only nod and follow him as he showed her the house and where she would be staying at. It was smaller than her bedroom at her Grandparents...but she didn't expect her Dad to live in the same glamor that her mother and grandparents lived in. And still...she didn't mind it; she knew that as long as her Mother and her Grandpa didn't find her, she would be okay in whatever room was given to her.<br/><br/>She watched him walk away and it wasn't until he was out of eyesight that Zoe felt herself drop to the bed and squeeze her eyes shut. She had done it; she had come to her Father's doorsteps and she had told him that she was his daughter and he hadn't turned her away. He hadn't screamed at her...hell, if anything, he had been...happy.<br/><br/>But then how did that make sense? Her Mother had said he hadn't wanted her. But Mike was saying her Grandfather had kept him away. She wouldn't put it past grandpa to try and have that kind of control...but how could her mother have just left her Dad like that? There were still so many questions that Zoe had but...she didn't want to know right now. Right now, her brain was on overdrive and she needed to chill. She needed to figure out what she was going to do now that she had a place to stay.<br/><br/>A long sigh escaped her as she ran her fingers through her short, layered hair before she smoothed a hand down to keep it from going crazy. The first thing she could do was simply relax and enjoy her night with her dad...it couldn't hurt to be lazy for one day? After that, she could ask him what colleges were around and if there was a way that she would be able to commute to and from the college and his house. Regardless of what happened, she would be okay.<br/><br/>Going into the bathroom, she washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror for a few seconds before a small smile came to her lips. She couldn't help the feeling of triumph, she would prove to her grandpa that she could make it without him. She would do whatever it took to make it on her own. Leaving the bathroom, Zoe made her way back down the hallway and entered the living room. The smell of the food made it easy to find her Father, and for a moment, she couldn't help but admiring how good-looking he was. She could definitely understand why her Mother had been in love with him.<br/><br/><em>He's your father, Zoe!</em>Her mind admonished her, but she shrugged and smiled as she stepped out, slipping her sunglasses down, ""So, this is what you do when you come home? Grill out back and relax?"" She walked along the patio and then towards the pool, commenting over her shoulder as she walked the outline of the pool, ""I'm sure that you didn't expect coming home today and finding your daughter at your front door but aside from that...is this a typical evening for you?"""
649,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"18-06-2011, 17:57:13",Xantham,"Mike moved lightly to the back deck.  His light soul making for light feet.  The food was quickly turned and attended to and he looked up from the grill as Zoe stepped out of the sliding door onto the deck.  She moved towards the pool asking about his day on the way.  As Mike watched her walk he could see instantly how much of her mother she had in her.  She was like a retouched photograph of Becky.  Everything was the same, but slightly different.  How beautiful Becky had been, he mused, then caught himself, realizing he was checking out his daughter.<br/><br/>""Typical day?  Probably.  I usually fix myself a quick dinner and then hang out here till the bugs drive me inside - reading, swimming, whatever I'm in the mood for.  Then some TV and off to bed.  I will fully admit, it's not the most exciting life...actually, until you arrived, I think it was competing for the most unexciting life.""<br/><br/>And it was all true, he realized.  His life was about as boring as you could make it.  He did little other than exist.  He didn't improve or excel, just maintain.  So the house was neat, he was in decent shape, but for everything else, the world was slowly moving on leaving him behind.  This moment of self-realization came courtesy of his daughter.  Here she was, in defiance of her mother and grandfather.  She had determination and grit and perhaps a lesson that Mike could learn.<br/><br/>Mike turned back to the grill and began serving the food.  He placed the burgers on the patio table which already had the condiments out and called out to Zoe, ""What would you like to drink?"""
650,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"23-06-2011, 16:45:18",Phobetor,"She couldn't help the soft laugh that escaped her at his comment on his life. She always wondered what her Father's life was like, if she was more like him or like her Mother. She was pleased to see that she had an equal balance of both; while she liked to go out and about with her Mother, she was not opposed to staying home and simply enjoying the day quietly. That she had an even kilter of both parents pleased her; she worried that she might not have anything in common with the man whom she called 'Dad'.<br/><br/>""A beer if you have it?"" She asked a bit hopeful. They hadn't allowed her to drink at home, even if she was of age. Her Gramps hated alcohol and any time she went out, she had to hear a long lecture on how she shouldn't let alcohol influence her life else she might do something stupid. Like her mother had.<br/><br/>Her Grandfather seemed to forget that whether her Mother had been intoxicated or not that 'stupid mistake' had resulted in a Granddaughter.<br/><br/>""Is there anything I can do to help?"" Zoe asked quietly as she walked towards her Dad, suddenly a bit nervous. This was their first dinner, their first time at sitting down and talking. While she was excited that she now knew her Father and could have a conversation and hear<em>his</em>side of the story...did she want to? Why not leave everything behind and simply start fresh? It was honestly what she wanted most right now. So, before he could ask her anything or before he could mention the past, she asked, ""So...what do you do? Is there a Step-Mom I should know about?"" She tried to keep her tone light, but she was curious...and even a bit worried."
651,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"24-06-2011, 12:41:38",Xantham,"Mike caught Zoe's eyes as she asked for a beer.  Apparently she was planning on keeping the rebellion theme going.  ""Just one, Zoe.  You could use the stress relief.""   Mike went in to the kitchen to grab her a beer and got himself a large glass of ice tea.  He returned to the patio and placed the drinks down.  ""Dinner is served, get it while its hot.""<br/><br/>There was an uncomfortable moment as Zoe came to the table.  It was that pink elephant in the room.  Questions lay unanswered on both sides.  What had finally driven Zoe to leave home?  Why did she come here?  Mike wanted the answers, but he was more interested in making sure Zoe felt comfortable first.  He was actually struggling to find a neutral conversation starter, when Zoe saved him the trouble.<br/><br/>""My glorious job is titled Junior Manager of Account Maintenance.  What I really do is make and track any changes to investment accounts.  Like changing your address or the way your name looks.  It used to be handled by interns until identity theft became a big enough problem.  Now anything that looks suspicious or just plain odd ends up on my desk for me to research and make sure its on the level before being implemented.  You would probably be surprised at the number of policies I have possibly saved.""<br/><br/>Mike paused to eat some of his dinner.  It almost sounded exciting when he put it like that, but he knew it was countless hours of drudgery, checking and rechecking information.  He was quite pleased about the burger, though.  They were very delicious tonight.<br/><br/>""No stepmom,"" Mike chuckled a bit then grew serious.  ""Your mother...""  he began, but brushed it off.  ""but enough about me.  You don't think this only goes one way, do you?""  He momentarily had wanted to tell Zoe that Becky had been his first true love, and the pain from the sudden ripping away still hurt him to this day.  Was he going to tell her that he had slept around for a while trying and failing to find a spark of what he lost?  No, it was best for right now that she thought better of him.<br/><br/>""I'm sure you lead a more exciting life than I do.  What are your favorite activities?""  Maybe they could do some, Mike thought.  It would certainly get him out of the house for once."
652,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"26-06-2011, 14:42:53",Phobetor,"She wanted to grin brightly when he set the beer on the table, knowing that he would be nothing like her Gramps. It had been one of the small things that she had worried about when she had decided to up and meet her Father. What if she had jumped from the skillet into the fire? But so far, Mike was nothing at all like her controlling Grandfather.<br/><br/>As Zoe took a sip of the beer, she listened to him speak about his job and couldn't help bu grin and think that...well, it was a bit boring. But it was still a job and she rather liked knowing that her Father was this plain ol' Dad. She murmured softly, ""It sounds like you like your job."" As she took a bite out of the hamburger a surprised little moan of pleasure escaped her, the food was good! Suddenly sharing a place with her Dad seemed like it would work out.<br/><br/>Before she could ask any other question, though, he commented on how this wasn't a one way conversation and Zoe felt herself wince. While she didn't want to hide anything from her Father, she really didn't want to start off the day with how it came to be that she had landed on his doorsteps. There was still so much she had to think through before she had the conversation of 'I want to live with you permanently' with him. Because she did; already he gave her more freedom than her Grandfather and her Mother had in her (almost) 20 years.<br/><br/>But...he didn't ask about what had happened. Instead, he questioned her activities. Giving him a grateful smile, Zoe took a swig of the beer and set it down, happy to answer<em>that</em>question. After all, they had SO much to catch up on!<br/><br/>""Oh, I like doing a lot of stuff,"" Zoe said with a pleased smile, ""I enjoy reading and swimming...and I love going camping."" Camping had been one of the few activities she had done with her Gramps that had made her feel like they were truly bonding. Now, it just seemed like another reminder of the way the man would tell her how to set the tent, how to fish, how to do everything.<br/><br/>Setting her burger down, she asked quietly, ""You know I would wonder sometimes if we had anything in common."" She blinked as she looked at him, tilting her head lightly as she regarded him, ""Do you have any activities you like to do?"""
653,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"27-06-2011, 13:49:41",Xantham,"Mike was enjoying the evening.  It had been a long time since he had entertained at all and the fact that it was his own daughter, who he hadn't seen since birth made it even more special.  He watched her expressions and the tilt of her head and all the other little things that went into a person.  He wanted to know all about her.  He wanted to be close to her, but he didn't know how to recover years of missing time.<br/><br/>""I don't tend to do an awful lot.  I do read and swim, as well, but I've never camped, but if you want to, I'll try.  I watch too much tv and movies...""  Mentally, Mike made a note in his head to stash away his porn collection.  No need for Zoe to think he was a freak.  ""I can't think of much else that I do on any sort of regular basis.  We'll have to find some stuff we like to do together.""<br/><br/>Mike finished off his dinner and belched unashamedly.  ""Kudos to the cook!""  Realizing he had company he apologized.  ""Sorry, I'm not used to company.  It's just a little ritual of mine after a good meal.  I'm gonna get started on the dishes, then maybe we can clean up the spare room a little.  At least enough for you to sleep comfortably tonight.""  Mike collected the dishes and headed into the kitchen to wash up."
654,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"05-07-2011, 13:41:54",Phobetor,"It...surprised her that she would enjoy such normalcy with Mike, her father. As much as she tried not to, Zoe found herself comparing Mike to her Grandfather and the way her Mother used to describe him. She had made him out to be such a horrible person that seeing him now, and seeing how harmless he was...had everything been a lie? A slight frown creased Zoe's forehead as she finished her burger, her eyes widening when Mike burped rather loudly. But...it made her giggle. Her Gramps would have had a conniption if he had been there.<br/><br/>""It's...okay,"" Zoe murmured as she sipped the rest of her beer and stood up to help clear the table. ""It's...kinda cool to have someone be so normal after all the things that has been told to me about you. I know they were biased and a lot of the stuff I'm going to learn was a lie...but the fact that you're not crowding me or trying to make up for lost time means a lot. I need...time.""<br/><br/>She sighed and yawned lightly, ""Well, if the room can't be cleaned tonight then I can bunk in the living room. I mean, I don't want to spend all night cleaning the room...and it does look sorta messy."" She grinned to show Mike she was teasing, before she added, the sparkle in her eyes showing that she was simply joking around with him. ""Maybe I'll get scared being in a house by myself and come find you in the middle of the night!"""
655,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"08-07-2011, 18:40:04",Xantham,"Mike felt a lot of things as Zoe spoke of her knowledge of him.  Old angers briefly surfaced and old pains as well.  On top of that was relief and contentment.  Topping it all off as she finished was a deep feeling of love.  His daughter was not like...them.  The word stuck in his mind for a moment before he willed it away.  He wasn't going to let poor memories ruin the night.  There would be a time for reckoning, but not today, or even this week, he hoped.<br/><br/>They chatted as the dishes were done and the grill stored.  Mike began to answer before realizing that Zoe was kidding.  ""No daughter of mine will ever be forced to a couch when there is a perfectly good bed available...""  Mike's response trailed off as he realized that Zoe was messing with him.  ""You little...""  Mike reached out and tried to tickle Zoe.  It was an instinctive maneuver and he realized belatedly that he didn't know if she would be receptive to such intimacies.<br/><br/>""We have enough time to clear your new bed.  The rest of the room will have to wait.  And until we catch up, you can visit me anywhere, anytime.  There is so much that we need to catch up on.  I don't know your favorite anything or anything.""  Mike accompanied Zoe to her room and began to neatly stack the items on the bed into a pile in the corner of the room.  ""I wouldn't open the closet if I were you.  But the dresser is empty.  Would you like to watch some TV or are you ready to crash after your long drive?""  Mike was really ready for either himself.  The emotions of the day had drained him slightly and he often fell asleep watching TV anyway.  But If Zoe wanted to stay up a little longer, then Mike was ready to spend more time with her.  He almost wished she would come and crash in his room just to have her a little closer."
656,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"13-07-2011, 18:10:48",Phobetor,"When he went to tickle her, she laughed and shifted, trying to wiggle around. While Zoe wasn't the most ticklish, she did have some spots that if tickled, she would fall into a fit of giggles. She wondered how long it would be before Mike figured them out. With a bright smile, she looked at him...and couldn't help but realize how truly attractive he was. Perhaps it was because this was the first time seeing him, but she didn't really<em>see</em>him as her Father. He was just...another man. And she was going to be living with him.<br/><br/>She didn't know why but that thought made her shudder slightly. Swallowing hard, Zoe began to help Mike move some things around as she murmured, ""I think I might have to crash for the night. I mean, I'd love to stay up...but I'm really tired."" And she had to figure out how it was that she was going to convince herself she needed to start imagining Mike as Daddy and not just 'Mike'. She had earlier in the evening, but somewhere in the evening, she had stopped thinking of him as her Father. And that was a problem.<br/><br/>Pulling her suitcase up on the bed, Zoe opened it and began to take some of her clothes out, using the empty dresser he had pointed to. She mentioned casually, ""I won't have to worry about opening the closet, most of my thinks will fit in the dresser. If I need more space I can let you know."" She raised her head and looked at him, giving him a slow smile, her voice soft, ""Thanks, Mike. This really means a lot."" She wanted to go to him and hug him once more, but she didn't know if she should. She was going to have to keep him at arms length until the line was drawn, especially since she wanted to prove to her Grandfather that her Father was nothing at all like he had made her believe he was. After another moment of hesitation, she walked over to him and raised up to kiss his cheek, lingering a bit longer than necessary before she quickly turned and went back to her suitcase."
657,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"15-07-2011, 00:48:09",Xantham,"As Zoe moved about the room, Mike was struck by a weird sense of deja vu.  Her body, especially from the back, and the way she moved was so reminiscent of her mother.  But when she spoke, there was no confusion.  She had her own voice, that was for sure.  The trouble was when she wasn't speaking and she moved about, Mike caught himself staring at her like he had done to her mother long ago.  From the delicious length of her legs to the rounded curves of her hips and chest, to the nape of her neck that seemed to scream out for nuzzling.  More than once, Mike had to give himself an internal admonishment for his thoughts.<em>This is your daughter, not Becky.</em>But it was hard to hold to that excuse because she didn't feel like a daughter to him.  At least not in the sense of having watched her grow from a baby to little girl to the young lady who stood before him.  Unfortunately, he had been presented to his daughter in the prime of her sexuality and it was hard not to notice.<br/><br/>When she kissed him on the cheek, he wasn't sure how to respond.  He wanted to hug her or kiss her back or something, but he froze for a moment and by the time his mind started again, Zoe had gone back to finish unpacking.  ""Um...sounds good Zoe, I know I could use a little shut-eye myself.  At least tomorrow is Friday, so I do have to go to work, but you can just hang out by the pool or whatever and I'll be home a little after five.  But then we have all weekend to do whatever.  I'll let you use the bathroom first and I'll see you in the morning.""  Mike again didn't know what to do with his body, he wanted to hug her or kiss her goodnight, finally after a slightly awkward pause he gave her a quick hug and headed to his own bedroom to get ready for bed."
658,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"22-07-2011, 15:03:47",Phobetor,"As Mike walked away, Zoe took a moment to simply watch him, her lips curved in a slight smile. She found it amusing that both of them were trying to find the right way to behave around one another. It was obvious that unlike her Grandfather, her Dad was affectionate. Which was good, because Zoe loved cuddles and hugs. She often got those from her Grandmother, the one person she was going to miss dreadfully now that she was gone. Pushing those thoughts away, she grabbed her cosmetics bag and made her way towards the bathroom to change. It felt weird; she was in such a different place than she had ever been before. But...it felt good. It felt right.<br/><br/>It took her ten minutes to brush her teeth and remove the make up from her face before she changed into a pair of boxer shorts and a tank top and made her way to her new room. She shut the door and crawled into bed, reaching for her cellphone before she called it a night. That she had more than a dozen or so missed calls from her Mother and friends didn't surprise her. That there was a missed call from her Grandfather did. Zoe frowned as she sat up in bed and pressed the button to her voicemail. After following a few of the prompts, she closed her eyes the moment she heard her Grandfather's booming voice.<em>""Zoe. Where the hell are you? You know, you're going to turn out just like your Mother if you don't come back home. If you want to do that stupid career then that's fine but get back home and stop hurting your Mother and your Grandmother this way. You're going to get yourself killed. Call me back and I'll pay for your way back home.""</em><br/><br/>Zoe's hands trembled as she put the phone down and it took her a moment to realize that tears were trickling down her cheeks. How typical of her Grandpa to ruin a great day for her. She brushed her tears away and curled up in bed, closing her eyes. She cried softly, hoping that her Father wouldn't hear. It honestly hadn't been the voicemail that had upset her; it had been the sound of her Grandmother crying in the background."
659,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"23-07-2011, 01:16:30",Xantham,"Mike waited patiently for Zoe to finish in the bathroom.  He hadn't shared a bath since moving out of his parent's house so many years ago.  He listened from his bedroom until he heard the bathroom door open and her bedroom door close.  It took him just a few minutes to brush his teeth and give his face a quick wash and he headed back to his bedroom to change and go to sleep.<br/><br/>But as he passed Zoe's room, his new fatherly instincts kicked in.  Maybe he should tuck Zoe in, whatever that meant, or at least say goodnight to her.  He knocked quietly on her door, ""Zoe, it's...dad.  I hope you're decent.""  Slowly he opened the door, hoping she was dressed, and breathed an internal sigh of relief when she was already in bed.  ""Just wanted to pop in and say good night."""
660,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"28-07-2011, 09:21:17",Phobetor,"Tears continued to trickle down her cheeks and her lips were pressed against the pillow to muffle the sound of her sobs. She was so engrossed in her misery that she didn't realize her Father was knocking on the door, much less opening the door until it was too late. She swallowed hard and said in a low tone, ""Oh okay..."" She tried to sound cheerful or at least tired, something that would hide the sound of the pain in her voice, ""Goodnight, Mike.""<br/><br/>Zoe moved as slow as she could to wipe her tears away. There was no sense in crying over what happened; her Grandmother understood. Or did she? A new fresh wave of tears threatened to choke Zoe and she hoped that she would be able to keep them at bay until her Father shut the door. She would hate for their first night together to be ruined by her Grandfather and his manipulative ways."
661,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"30-07-2011, 12:21:55",Xantham,"Mike could not help but hear the hitch in Zoe's voice as she tried to say good night.  She was crying.  Mike wondered if he had done anything wrong.  Maybe she was homesick.  Would she be leaving him so soon.  Thoughts and ideas raced through Mike's head.  But he spoke not a word, he just went to Zoe's bed and gathered her up into a hug.  ""Everything will be alright, Zoe, my darling.  Everything will be alright.""  Mike spoke the words like a healing mantra, rocking her gently in his arms.  ""I love you, honey.""<br/><br/>Mike found a comfortable position on the bed where he could hold Zoe for a long time.  He fully intended to comfort her until she fell asleep.  What he didn't plan on was his own tiredness."
662,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"31-07-2011, 15:31:13",Phobetor,"She wanted to pull away and tell him to leave, that she wanted to be weak in privacy. But instead, Zoe turned towards him, wrapping her arms around his neck and holding on as fresh tears trickled down her cheeks. No one had ever climbed into bed with her and comforted her in such a way, and she quickly came to realize that...not only did it comfort her, but it put her at ease. Long enough to let exhaustion claim her body and for her to pass out.<br/><br/>So in a matter of minutes, Zoe was asleep with her head resting on ehr Father's chest and her legs pressed to his side. It was a comforting feeling she had never experienced before and she latched on to it like a starving child seeking attention. It soothed her and let her know that no matter what...being with Mike was better than being at home."
663,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"03-08-2011, 22:23:05",Xantham,"Mike felt Zoe relax into sleep in his arms and just as he was about to try to disentangle himself and head for his own bed, he too succumbed to sleep.  Many hours later, Mike started to wake up  only to find that he was spooning a warm body.  He was still fully dressed from the night before, and it took him several minutes to get his sleep-dulled brain to remember where he was and what was going on.  Finally, Zoe passed through his brain and he came to sudden wakefulness with a start as he realized he was spooning his daughter.  Luckily he wasn't sporting a hard on, but his arm was in a uncomfortable position and trapped there by one of Zoe's arms.  He was certain that when he moved it that Zoe would awaken.<br/><br/>Mike lay still for a moment trying to figure out a tactful way out of this position.  As he lay, his head was buried near Zoe's hair and he momentarily lost himself in just smelling her hair.  The scent of shampoo had faded, leaving the smell of...Zoe...Mike guessed.  Whatever it was, he enjoyed it, finding himself at one point leaning in a little to smell it deeper.  He realized what he was doing and rocked back, but a combination of morning wood/intimacy was causing him to slowly come erect.  Mike knew at that point there was nothing to it, but he was going to have to pull out and hope Zoe didn't freak.<br/><br/>Slowly, Mike slid his arm out from the gap between Zoe's side and her arm.  He went as smoothly as he could, but he could feel some movement on Zoe's part as the motion disturbed her sleep.  Finally he popped free and was able to slide out of bed and get ready for work.  He took a quick moment before he left to peek and see if Zoe was awake."
664,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"08-08-2011, 06:30:11",Phobetor,"When Mike shifted away from Zoe, she opened her eyes and murmured softly before she let them drift shut once more and fell back asleep. She was still emotionally exhausted and tired from the trip the day before, so she did not fight her body when it lulled her back to sleep. Except...it wasn't the same. Last night she had fallen asleep so deeply, so completely...because Mike had been holding her. She didn't know what it was but the feel of his arms wrapped around her, holding her in such a protective manner, it had helped. She had felt safe from the worries and the stress...but now that he was leaving for work, her body was beginning to wake up fully.<br/><br/>She rolled over on her back and yawned loudly, her body in mid-stretch when the door opened and she saw her Father peeking in to her room. Reaching for her cover, she slowly pulled it up to cover her breasts as she gave her Father a sleepy smile, ""Morning, Mike."" Shifting a little bit, she sat up in bed, her hair a bit rumbled and messy. Glancing at the clock, she made a face before she murmured, ""I hope you don't mind...I might sleep the day away.""<br/><br/>As soon as the words slipped past her lips, Zoe wanted to take them back. Her Grandfather used to rant and rave about her lazy attitude and how she had no drive and liked to sleep her life away. She cleared her throat and added quickly, ""I'll probably finish unpacking. Maybe go swimming. I can start on dinner too...what time do you normally come home?"""
665,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"11-08-2011, 20:55:00",Xantham,"Mike smiled at Zoe as she reclined in bed.  ""Sleep as long as you want, Zoe.  When you do get up, feel free to raid the fridge and cupboards for food.  There isn't a lot, you might want to stop by the store.""  Mike fished out his wallet and dropped a few twenties on the end table.  ""If you don't get there while I'm at work, don't worry, we'll go together when I get home.""  Mike glanced at his watch.  ""I gotta go, I'll see you in nine hours or so.""  Mike closed the door and headed to work.<br/><br/>It had been only a day since Zoe arrived and yet it seemed like things were so different.  He stared at the picture of Zoe on his desk.  He could see her face, especially her eyes already even when she was only one.  Mike's heart was lighter as he did his work today.  Things did not seem as oppressive and he smiled quite a bit, leading to some odd looks from his co-workers who couldn't remember the last time Mike had a smile on his face.  Mike was blissfully ignorant of the looks he got and the whispers, ""...finally got laid...won the lottery...maybe it was twins...""<br/><br/>When five o-clock rolled around, Mike didn't notice at first.  The day had flown by for the first time in a long long time.  With a few ""have a good weekends"" Mike was sitting in his car and slowly moving through Friday rush hour trying to get home.  Idly, he wondered what Zoe had been up to during the day.  A little fear crept into his brain.  ""What if her mother or grandfather came by?""  His relaxed body grew tenser the longer he was away from his home.  After an interminable half hour, Mike pulled into the driveway.  There was a light on in the house, he thought, but is she home? He raced to the front door and opened it to ""Zoe! I'm home!"""
666,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"16-08-2011, 15:35:00",Phobetor,"Zoe listened to Mike as he left the house, her eyes slowly fluttering shut once more in her exhaustion. She slept for another good hour and a half before she raised herself up from bed and forced her tired body to go into the bathroom. She wasted no time in disrobing and stepping in and letting the hot water soothe away the morning aches and pains. She was with her Father, she was no longer at home. She was able to do things that she wanted to do. Because she was an adult.<br/><br/>By the time Zoe was done with the shower, she was in a much better mood. She had to find a way to communicate with her Grandma without anyone else knowing, and she would. She just had to think on it; and the best way Zoe thought things through was to clean! So for the better part of the morning, she cleaned her new room and unpacked whatever she had brought with her. She left the money on the nightstand, knowing she couldn't go to the store until Mike arrived.<br/><br/>When she heard his voice, she looked up from her laptop, a smile on her face. She was wearing shorts and a white tank top, having taken another shower less than twenty minutes ago. She wrinkled her nose as soon as she heard him, calling out as she looked back at the food recipes she was trying to find online. ""You know I've been searching for almost half an hour for something to cook...but apparently, there's nothing that can be made with Turkey, Ketchup and lettuce."" Her lips twitched in amusement as she smiled sweetly, showing Mike she was teasing him. ""I think we need to do some groceries."""
667,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"19-08-2011, 12:34:17",Xantham,"Even hearing Zoe make fun of him was preferable to every bad scenario that had played out in his head.  His shoulders which had been scrunched up with tension, released and dropped back to normal.  He laughed at Zoe and caught her up in a big hug.  ""Sure thing, Zoe, just give me a chance to get changed and we'll head to the store.  He handed her the keys.  ""The fat one is the car key, take the list and start the car, I'll be out in a minute.""<br/><br/>Mike went straight to his room and changed into jeans and a t-shirt for comfort.  Checking his hair in the mirror he ran a comb through it once and headed back to see if Zoe was ready.  On his way back out, he couldn't help but notice that his house had grown considerably neater since the morning.  It wasn't they he kept a messy house, because he didn't but there was a noticeable change that said a woman's hand had been there.<br/><br/>Mike got to the car as Zoe was just starting it up.  So he opened the passenger door and sat in the passenger seat.  ""Thanks for cleaning up the house, honey.  It looks amazing.  I may have to hire you as a live-in maid.  Since you're already over there, why don't you take us to the store, I'll give you directions, it's not far.""  Mike settled into his seat put his seatbelt on and smiled happily.  Life had gotten good."
668,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"26-08-2011, 20:59:54",Phobetor,"His hug was welcomed and Zoe cherished the way he would wrap her in his arms. She had never really expected herself to be such an affectionate child, but it was becoming apparent that she was. She like it when Mike held her, it felt...safe. And she needed that right now. The only one who would ever make her feel safe was her Grandmother...and she doubted she would ever feel her safe arms ever again.<br/><br/>Zoe had gone outside and simply started the car, but when Mike got into the passenger side, she didn't refuse the chance to drive. She was able to, even had her license, but she didn't have a car. That had been a promise that her Grandpa had made IF she graduated. How funny was it that looking back now, she saw how many roadblocks he put before her.<br/><br/>""Okay!"" She smiled brightly, forcing the negative thoughts away as she followed Mike's directions and found her way to the Super Market in no time. After she parked and got out, Zoe reached for Mike's hand and took it, squeezing gently. ""So, I made a grocery list but...you know, it's your house so...you can take a look at it and see what we do and don't need."" She was fine with whatever he decided...she was just glad to be able to spend time with him."
669,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"31-08-2011, 21:27:49",Xantham,"""Well, you have probably spent more time worrying about what I do have, than I have spent in the past year.  I usually impulse shop.  It's not great for the wallet, and I tend to find weird things around the house.  So I am willing to give you full authority today to buy the essentials for a well-stocked house.  It's only fitting, since you are now the lady of the house.""  Mike smiled at Zoe as he grabbed a nearby grocery cart and prepared to drive it wherever Zoe led.<br/><br/>Mike's mind wandered as he followed Zoe around the store.  He had never had a 'lady of the house' before.  None of his previous girlfriends ever really fit the bill.  Mike had always been closed to the idea with them, not wanting them to get too deep into his personal zone.  Somehow, though, Zoe fit in naturally.  Mike didn't even have a single second thought about calling her the lady of the house and he meant it.  In some ways it was relieving to have a woman's touch dealing with some of the things Mike never thought about....like food and proper nutrition.  Mike didn't know how long Zoe was going to stay, yet.  He hadn't had the nerve to ask her about her plans.  In some ways, he didn't want to know.  Now that he had her, he didn't want her to leave again.<br/><br/>""I'm a fair hand at grilling if you want to pick up some stuff for it.  Anything else, you're probably at least as good a cook as me, if not better.  I do know we are short on beer, so make sure we swing down that aisle.""  Mike's mind continued to idle and he caught himself people watching in the store.  Lots of working moms here at this time of day.  Some of them still dressed in their professional clothes.  As usual, he checked out the prettier ones, but something wasn't clicking today.  He found that he kept comparing them to Zoe and Zoe kept winning.  Sure that one might have bigger boobs, and that one had longer legs,  but when you took in the whole package, Zoe had them all beat and he occasionally found himself watching Zoe's gluteus maximus as she walked and bent down to pick up items.  Whenever he caught himself he would quickly try to find something else to focus on, but he kept slipping back to Zoe.<br/>"
670,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"01-09-2011, 16:59:49",Phobetor,"When he told her that she was the 'lady of the house' and could choose whatever she wanted, Zoe practically beamed at the thought, having never had that kind of power. When she went grocery shopping with her Grandma, it was always the things that her Grandfather could eat. Never any sweets or anything that was unhealthy for someone. She had never really thought about it before but now? She was going to be able to chose what SHE wanted to cook! It was exciting!<br/><br/>In no time, Zoe lost herself in the pleasure of grocery shopping. For most it was a drag, a dreaded chore but for Zoe, she had a million little recipes she had wanted to try so she thew in cans of vegetables, chicken, beef, pork and even shrimp. She made sure to throw in some beef patties and seasoning for grilling, having enjoyed the burger Mike had made the other night. A few times, she felt eyes on her but every time she would turn, Mike would be looking elsewhere. A lot of times...at other women. She didn't know why  but it annoyed her a bit when he did, wondering what it was he was looking at and why he didn't just ask them out.<br/><br/>Finally, after almost an hour, Zoe looked down at the cart and her eyes widened, ""Oh shit."" She covered her mouth, realizing she had just cursed as well and blushed, looking at Mike. ""Um...shoot."" Her eyes sparkled a bit sheepishly as she muttered, ""I think I went a little...crazy. We can put a few things back. I'm really sorry I didn't even think of...I mean, I just got all of these ideas and..."" She went to him then and wrapped her arms around him, hugging him tight and murmuring against his neck, ""No one has ever told me to just...buy what I thought best. So I went overboard. I'm sorry."" She pulled back, but didn't pull away from him, enjoying the closeness and the way he smelled, ""Next time I'll come with a list and I'll stick to the list."" It didn't seem wrong that she was pressed against her Father; quite the contrary, Zoe found it...right."
671,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"04-09-2011, 16:50:21",Xantham,"When Zoe held him close, Mike felt loved.  This was a love he hadn't felt since he was a child and his mother held him in her arms.  Not even Becky had made him feel like this.  The feeling came over him so strongly that without thinking he leaned in to kiss her on the forehead, then he kissed her on the tip of her nose.  It was only the impropriety of being in a supermarket and his mind finally catching up to what he was doing that kept him from leaning lower and kissing her on the lips.  He blinked away the feeling and came to his senses.<br/><br/>""So you are somewhat of an impulse shopper yourself, eh?""  Mike joked to lighten to moment.  ""Listen, if I had wanted you to stop or not buy something, I would have mentioned it.  Though,"" Mike pointed at a suspiciously 'healthy' piece of greenery that Zoe had placed in the cart.  ""I don't think I will be partaking in that...whatever it is.""  Mike made a face.  ""Don't worry about the cost.  I'll go get a second job...just kidding.  The fact is, my boring lifestyle doesn't cost very much to maintain.  I'm glad you're here to shake things up a bit.  I can easily afford to go wild a few times with my daughter.""<br/><br/>Not wanting to break the moment, but cognizant of the fact that he and his daughter were still hugging in the middle of the store, Mike finally separated them after one last squeeze and took the cart to checkout.  The lines were mercifully short and they were in the car, backs packed in the trunk, and heading home in no time.  It was a bit longer putting all the groceries away but soon enough everything was in its place and they sat at the table, mission completed.  ""Flip you for who cooks tonight?""  Mike said teasingly, but totally serious."
672,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"09-09-2011, 20:06:33",Phobetor,"<em>He's going to kiss me</em>, Zoe thought a split second before her Father was pulling away and they were headed to the check out to put an end to their grocery store outing. She had felt...breathless, her body warming in her Father's arms before she realized the thoughts that were going through her head and she snapped some sense into herself. This was her Father! And while he was relatively new in her life, she had to remind herself that this was not the way to go.<br/><br/>Once they were home, Zoe looked at her Mike with a chuckle and rolled her eyes teasingly, ""I'll cook! You cooked last time so...I can do it."" She had helped her Grandma in the kitchen a few times so she knew what to do. She popped open her laptop and quickly found a recipe, calling over her shoulder as she turned on her music, ""But you're going to have to eat some green! If you don't eat greens then you get no dessert!"" Her voice was laced with laughter, enjoying the way they could talk and banter so easily.<br/><br/>Humming to herself, she washed her hands and went to pull the chicken from the freezer and prepare some rice and vegetables. She figured they could go very simple with some Teriyaki chicken and rice. She could do that with minimal effort. Plus, she wanted to show her Father that she was handy in the kitchen. She didn't know what she was going to be doing, but she wanted to pull her weight. Anything to make Mike<em>not</em>want to kick her out."
673,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"16-09-2011, 12:03:51",Xantham,"Mike had settled in and was just watching Zoe move around the kitchen putting together tonight's dinner.  He found himself daydreaming.  In his dream, Zoe was his wife and he was just coming home from work.  She would have dinner ready and after a delicious meal they would relax for a bit before heading to the bedroom for great sex.  Mike actually startled himself as he snapped out of it.  What was he thinking?  Where was his mind tonight?  He could easily see Zoe being a great wife for someone, but for the rest...maybe he needed more sleep.<br/><br/>""Well, before I can decide on this whole 'greens' thing, I guess I will have to know what's for dessert, then.  So I know what I will be missing.  There are a few 'desserts' I know I would eat my greens for.""  Mike put a little odd emphasis on the word dessert.  It was probably a carryover from the earlier daydream, but he let the double entendre slip out easily.  Was he flirting with his daughter?  It couldn't be.  He just needed to clear his mind.  It had definitely been a while since he last had sex, maybe he would need to take things into his own hands tonight just to relieve this stress.<br/><br/>"
674,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"21-09-2011, 22:25:05",Phobetor,"As she moved around the kitchen, Zoe hummed along to the song coming out of the laptop, enjoying the way she could just simply move and take her time cooking dinner. She had enjoyed the grocery store with Mike, but there had definitely been something there that she couldn't quite put her finger on. Perhaps it was just her emotions getting the best of her? Yes, that definitely had to be it. There was no way she could see Mike as anything but her Father. Simple as that. At his question though, she couldn't help but laugh and place her hands on her hips, cocking her head to one side and giving him a teasing glare.<br/><br/>""You're going to eat it because it's good!"" She shook her head as she glanced down at her laptop, reading the title of the recipe, ""We're having Sauteed Chicken Breasts with Creamy Chive Sauce. And it has asparagus that you're going to eat!"" She couldn't help but laugh, shaking her head as she turned to go back to moving throughout the kitchen, ""I swear Mike, you're worse than a kid!""<br/><br/>She washed her hands once more and continued to prep the food and bring out all the ingredients that she had purchased with her Father. As she cooked, she felt how relaxed she was and how the atmosphere was truly...welcoming. She might miss her Grandmother, but she had done the right thing by coming to stay with her Father. Zoe just knew that with Mike, things would be different."
675,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"23-09-2011, 21:16:22",Xantham,"Mike put his hands up in the air conceding defeat.  ""Ok, Fine!  I will eat your vegetables.  If I don't somehow die from shock, I expect a delicious dessert, however.""  Mike kept up the game they were playing.  ""I'll set the table, since you're making dinner.""  Mike shuffled around the kitchen, occasionally bumping into Zoe.  The first time completely by accident, but then he did it again, just because he enjoyed the sheer fun and closeness of it.  Despite his fooling around, however, soon the table was set and Mike even went so far as to light a pair of candles to give the kitchen a flickering glow as the sun finished setting.<br/><br/>Mike contemplated life only two days ago, when by this time of night he would already be half asleep in the recliner watching some insipid show on TV, having downed either a microwaveable dinner or grilled a simple burger.  So many years he had dreamed about meeting his daughter, and now she was here.  He had missed so many firsts.  Now he was planning to enjoy the first meal she would prepare for him.  He didn't know how many other firsts they might have, but he planned to enjoy them all."
676,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"29-09-2011, 17:25:54",Phobetor,"It took her all of thirty minutes to prepare the meal, and a few times she forgot she was cooking when Mike would bump into her. At first, she had known it was accidental but after that first time, either he would bump into her or she would bump into him. Little giggles escaped her, her eyes flashing with pleasure as she would look at him. He didn't act like her Father, didn't seem like some authoritative figure that she had to say ""Yes Sir"" and ""No Sir"" to like her Grandfather. This had definitely been the right choice; for the first time in a long time, Zoe felt at ease in her own body. Comfortable in her surroundings, and she had her Father to thank for that.<br/><br/>""Dinner is almost ready,"" She called out as she grabbed some plates and began to set the food on them. She looked over her shoulder at the table and almost stumbled when she saw the candles, a blush stealing her cheeks. It was...intimate. She liked it. She scooped up the chicken and poured some of the sauce over it before she took them to the table and sat down across from her Father. She was nervous, she always was when someone tasted her food.<br/><br/>Zoe nibbled her lower lip as she sat down, saying quietly with a soft blush, ""If you don't like it just...let me know. I think we have some microwaveable dinner that is easier to eat than...dinner."" She wrinkled her nose slightly as she took a bite of the asparagus, pleased they had come out crunchy instead of soggy. ""But so far...I think you'll like it. I hope you will."""
677,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"04-10-2011, 01:09:37",Xantham,"Zoe's meal was very good.  Not outstanding, but good.  It had all the comforts of a home cooked meal and there was not a single bit of it that Mike would have sent back, including all the vegetables.  ""Zoe, this meal is delicious.  The vegetables were even tasty.  Compared to my normal cuisine this is heaven.  Frozen dinners cannot hold a candle to this meal,"" Mike jested using a candle as a demonstration prop.  Mike cleaned his plate and asked for seconds.  The conversation was at a minimum during the meal, as Mike was far too busy scooping and chewing.  Finally, Mike was full to near bursting and he put his flatware down and leaned away from the table.  ""Buuuuurrrrpp!  Compliments to the chef.""<br/><br/>Mike gathered the dishes.  One cooks, once cleans was how he grew up and he was prepared to continue the tradition now that he could.  He set the chicken pan to soaking and got the rest rinsed and into the dishwasher with a minimum of effort.  Letting Zoe sit in the candlelight and watch him, made him feel special.  It was nice to do something for his daughter.  He had done so little over the years.  Every little thing he could to make her feel loved, he would do.  ""It's getting a little late, do you want to watch some tv, or do something else, or do we make plans for the weekend and then crash early.""<br/><br/>Mike went over to Zoe and gave her a hug.  ""There's so much I've missed.  I look forward to catching up.""  He tussled her hair and gave her a kiss on the forehead.  ""What do<em>you</em>want to do tomorrow...and tonight for that matter?"""
678,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"13-10-2011, 16:30:20",Phobetor,"She was beaming and she knew it, but Zoe couldn't help it. Mike's compliments were making her practically giggle like a child in excitement. She had cooked before, but no one had ever raved over her dinner in such a way. She wasn't silly enough to think that it had been phenomenal but still...he made her feel like she was the next Top Chef. And she felt completely special for it. How silly could it be that she was almost an adult and was soaking up her Father's praises like a starved child. But then again...she<em>was</em>a starved child. She needed the attention and affections quite desperately.<br/><br/>Relaxed, she watched him wash the dishes, her voice thoughtful, ""I wouldn't mind watching some TV."" She wasn't ready to go to bed just yet. She had spent all day cleaning, yes, but there was still so much pent up energy. She snapped her fingers, ""Remind me that I have to go to Walmart tomorrow and buy a bathing suit. I wouldn't mind going swimming while you're working."" She flashed him a smile, her voice teasing, ""You know, take advantage of being home now with a Dad who has a pool.""<br/><br/>When he hugged her, Zoe leaned into the hug with a grateful sigh, closing her eyes and burrowing close to him. At his question, she shook her head, her voice coming out small against his chest, ""I don't know. I kinda need to still...soak everything in. Eventually I'd like to be productive but right now...I just want to spend time with you, Dad."""
679,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"16-10-2011, 11:55:10",Xantham,"""Ok, I'm up for watching a little TV before bed.  As far as swimming, we can get you a suit, but there's no need to wear a bathing suit if you don't want to,""  Mike said.  After a few seconds he realized what he had just said and stammered out.  ""I meant that a t-shirt and shorts is just fine, I jump in in my shorts all the time if I don't feel like changing.  I wasn't talking about skinny dipping.""  Although Mike had done that as well, on occasion.  There was a fence and no one could see into the backyard.<br/><br/>Mike followed Zoe into the living room where he gave Zoe the remote.  ""Find us something good, or I might fall asleep on you.""  Mike smiled.  ""I'm going to go change into my night clothes just in case.  Mike headed to his bedroom and stripped down to his boxers before putting on some light pj pants.  Normally he only wore underwear to bed, but he didn't want to make Zoe uncomfortable.  He headed back into the living room where he worked himself into a spot on the couch where he left a nook for Zoe to fit into if she wanted.  ""I'm ready to watch some tube with my favorite girl,"" he announced."
680,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"22-10-2011, 14:56:20",Phobetor,"When Mike made the comment about not needing to wear a suit, Zoe almost stumbled over her own two feet. But before she could look at him in shock, he was quickly correcting his statement. What surprised Zoe wasn't what Mike had said...it was what she mentally thought of. She suddenly had an image of both Mike and Zoe swimming...completely naked. It brought a flush to her cheeks, making her tremble slightly as she sat down and reached for the remote that Mike had tossed at her. Good gravy, what the hell was wrong with her?!<br/><br/>Once Mike had returned, Zoe scooted closer to him and tucked her feet under her body, flipping channels until she came to CSI:NY. She looked at Mike and smiled slightly, ""I hope you don't mind. I have a thing for CSI. I don't know why."" She let out a soft laugh as she scooted close and cuddles up to him, her body quickly relaxing against him. It took her some time to grow used to the heat of his body, to feel her Father's body in quite a state of...undress.<br/><br/>Not that she minded. Which was actually part of the problem. Zoe didn't mind this at all. In fact, she was having some trouble paying attention to the show going on. Instead  she was focusing on the softness of her father's chest, the way he was firm under her cheek. The way he smelled. Zoe couldn't seem to stop herself from thinking of him as a man...not as her Father."
681,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"24-10-2011, 12:41:03",Xantham,"Mike enjoyed watching crime dramas as well, so was perfectly happy with Zoe's choice.  ""Excellent choice, honey.  This will keep me up because I like to try to put the pieces together before the show reveals the answers.""  Mike felt Zoe scoot over to him on the couch and the warmth of her body against his felt wonderful.  It had been a long time since he had a beautiful girl in his arms like this.  He draped his arm over her and held her close as the show began.<br/><br/>After a little while he noticed that he had been smelling her hair and he liked the scent.  He just wanted to lean forward and put his nose right into her hair and breathe deep.  On the pretense of adjusting his position to get comfortable, Mike worked it so that Zoe was even tighter against him and her hair was so close he could smell her on every inhalation.  He sat like that for a while just enjoying her body close to his and watching the TV show.  Then without trying to he looked down and her white tank top was pushed in such a way that he could see part way into her shirt giving him a more than fatherly view.  He tore his gaze away and tried to refocus on the screen, but the afterimage stayed in his eyes for a while.<br/><br/>He managed to relax and enjoy the show for a bit until he found himself getting comfortable again, and then unconsciously, his fingers began to brush the leg they were leaning against which went on for a few minutes before he even noticed what he was doing.  This was the final straw, Mike realized he was having trouble.  He was unable to think about Zoe being his daughter when she was a warm body in his arms.  His mind and body, when they were not strictly controlled, reacted to her as a beautiful woman, which she was.  And now Mike was caught in a conundrum.  His logical side told him he needed to separate himself from her so that he could go back to being dad before he accidentally did something.  His emotional side told him that it would be bad for their relationship after asking Zoe to come snuggle with him to run away from her.  And the rest of his body had a warm, gorgeous girl in its arms and did not want to give up that treasure.<br/><br/>Mike struggled with those thoughts for a while, hardly paying attention to what was going on on the screen.  Unable to stop his eyes from taking quick peeks at her legs, he did keep from looking down her shirt again.  Until the inevitable happened, while trying to adjust himself again so that the view down her shirt was no longer available, he accidentally ran his hand across her breasts and then he froze, waiting for the explosion from Zoe."
682,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"10-11-2011, 21:57:10",Phobetor,"Halfway through the show, Zoe realized that she was in a bit of a catch 22. Throughout the show, she had enjoyed her snuggle time with Mike, something that she thought would never be possible. After all, it wasn't until a few<em>days</em>ago that Zoe decided enough was enough and she wanted to reach out to her Father. Now, here she was, in his arms watching TV as if they had been doing it all their lives. It was amazing and it was everything she wanted. It was also INCREDIBLY distracting.<br/><br/>Zoe by nature was a very physical and affectionate woman. She loved cuddling, loved kisses and with her boyfriends, she could loose herself for hours in the way they touched and the way she touched them. She was a physical person. And right now, laying in her Father's arms...she felt her body responding to his physical nearness. Her nipples were hard and puckered and her skin felt warm. She was aroused! She knew she was and she had been struggling for the past few minutes on how to carefully pull herself away from Mike without bringing to light the obvious dilemma.<br/><br/>If she had grown up with him, then her body would have known not to react this way. If they had been involved in each others lives then she would subconsciously know not to be attracted to him as a man. But they hadn't grown up together. And when Mike accidentally brushed his hand over her breasts, it took everything within Zoe not to moan with pleasure. Her nipples actually ACHED to be touched. She pushed herself back and swallowed hard, her body protesting to the distance she put between her and Mike. ""I...I think I might be getting a bit sleepy and I should call it a night."" She looked at him, her cheeks flushed before she quickly looked away. ""I'm sorry I guess I'm more tired than I expected to be."" She nibbled on her lower lip as she stood up, breathing a bit faster than was normal.<br/><br/>Zoe took about two steps before she remembered that Mike WAS her Father and he deserved a kiss goodnight. She turned and moved quickly, leaning down to press her lips to the corner of his lips, her voice husky as she whispered, ""Goodnight Daddy."" She turned and quickly made her way to her room, her thoughts jumbled...and clearly aware that her body was quite sexually aroused. This was not good. This was not good at all!"
683,A Daughter's Rebellion {Xantham & GrapeTootsiePop},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107411.0,"12-11-2011, 11:49:45",Xantham,"Mike was doubly relieved and somehow disappointed all at the same time.  Zoe had not made a fuss about him brushing across her breasts, not even a small one.  She had also gotten out of his lap, saving him from having to do something himself.  But almost immediately there was a sense of loss without her in his arms.  How could he both want her in his arms so badly while at the same time try to keep her separate from him.  The rational part of him knew it was because she was his daughter, but not his daughter at the same time.  Right now, she was more of a beautiful woman with whom he was quickly falling in love, or something like love.<br/><br/>When Zoe kissed him, it was like an electric shock went through his system and her kiss only barely brushed against the corner of his lips.  If she had given him a buss directly on the lips, he may not have been able to let her go so easily.  Burning with pent up sexual frustration, he wished her a good night, ""I know what you mean, honey.  I'm pretty tired myself.  I'll set the DVR to record the rest for later.  Have a good night.""  Mike stayed where he was until Zoe left the room, unable to stand without giving away the the large bulge in his lap.<br/><br/>Once Zoe was gone, he turned off the lights and headed to bed.  He tried unsuccessfully to get to sleep, but thoughts ran unbidden through his mind and his erection had not subsided.  Finally, he realized that he had to relieve some pressure or he would never get to sleep.  Wrapping his hand around his member he began to slowly stroke himself.  Willing himself to think of naked movie stars, he tried to keep Zoe out of his mind.  But images of her breasts kept popping in and without any sort of control he finally let go and imagined their night on the couch going a whole different way.  Finally taking himself over the edge, he inadvertently called out, ""Oh God, Zoe...yes!"" as he spurted onto his chest."
684,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"16-09-2011, 05:50:10",klamity,"<strong>Name</strong><br/>Trevor Bridgeman<br/><strong>Age</strong><br/>20<br/><strong>Height</strong><br/>6'2""<br/><strong>Weight</strong><br/>170lbs<br/><strong>'Sense' of Magic</strong><br/><em>I use this term to describe how the character 'senses' magic in the world. Some can just preform, others need to preform rites or feel flows. Some have restrictions or ways that they MUST cast magic. This can be unique. I do realize 'sense' is not the most appropriate word.</em><br/>Can cast magic on its own. Feels ebbs and flows to enhance his power, elemental depending.<br/><strong>Magical Specialities</strong><br/>Kinetics - Affecting of physical energy. Heat, speed, elemental manipulation and changing. Related to: telekinesis, Alchemy. Often referred to as the 'Physics of Magic'<br/>Air - Manipulating of air and related phenoms. Wind gusts, wind blades, vacuums, lightning strikes. Related to: Elemental magic - Lightning, Kinetics<br/>War Magery - Uses of magic for combat purposes. Enhancing bodily speed and strength, debilitation of enemies, imposing fear, summoning weapons and 'phantom' soldiers. Related to: Summoning, Enchanting, Psychics<br/><br/>-----------------------------------<br/><br/>""Excellent!"" The instructor cried as the last imagine fell. Battles were too easy, thought Trevor. There was never a real test, and there never had been. Everything they tossed at him he had a way of dealing with: whether it be by sheer physical force of an object slamming into something, a vacuum choking an image to death, or by the sword in his hand. Of course, now that the battle was over, the dispelling wards kicked in and removed his weapons and armour.<br/><br/>Trevor attended one of the few magic academies in the world. This one was located in Sweden, and served as the main academy for central and southern Europe. Italians were very frequent here: the academy had not dared set up closer to the seat of Catholosism.  Better not to risk a war with the Church. It was an isolated building, hidden from prying eyes by magic. Much like the school Hogwarts from those ridiculous books by the English woman. Ha! Everyone has to use wands and blah blah blah. Rubbish. She must have been exposed by accident and misinterpreted the whole thing: the wand users were a snooty bunch, and tended to stay together. She probably only saw a small group of them, shouting spells like the idiots they were.<br/><br/>Trevor himself was from Canada. He spoke French and English, and easily fitted into the culture here. Of course, that was when he was off grounds. The school had languages of all sorts, including ones not known to the non-magic world. He stepped out of the ring, wiping a bit of sweat from his black hair. The fights were easy, but still a work out. Some of the girls swooned as he walked by. He was 20, old by the schools standards, but still one of the most popular students there. He kept to himself however. Trevor's popularity was accredited to his school success. Top notch Air Elementalist, and one of the strongest Kinetics in ages. Dueling and War Magic were a joke. People didn't often mess with him.<br/><br/>Being older he had... privileges. Two years still until he was deemed 'safe' for public, just like the rest of the 20 year olds here. Sex was generally prohibited below 18. Drinking below 17. The older he got, the more lax some rules were, the more strict others. More most his age it was a cruise, easy to go with the flow of the rules and avoid trouble. Some people slept around nearly every day of the month. Others were virgins still. Trevor occasionally nabbed a girl, but it wasn't hard. It wasn't hard at all."
685,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"19-09-2011, 19:16:58",Drako,"<br/>Name<br/>Nikita Drakonov<br/><br/>Age<br/>19<br/><br/>Height<br/>5'6""<br/><br/>Weight<br/>130lbs<br/><br/>'Sense' of Magic<br/>Cast magic without aid of a wand or similar item. Feels magic like it is a river.<br/><br/>Magical Specialities<br/>Nature- Can call on animals/plants for aid.<br/>Transfiguration- Gives her minor shape shifting abilities.<br/>War Magery- Uses of magic for combat purposes. Enhancing bodily speed and strength, debilitation of enemies, imposing fear, summoning weapons and 'phantom' soldiers. Related to: Summoning, Enchanting, Psychics<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Nikita frowned as she watched Trevor's fight. Why did all the talented guys have to be so full of themselves? It was a question she'd pondered many times.<br/><br/>A high pitched squeal from the other side of the fighting area caused Nikita to frown more. Trevor's ever present fan-girls were obviously happy to see him winning. Again. One time next to them while Trevor fought was enough for her especially since they could shatter glass, or so Nikita was convinced.<br/><br/>As Trevor left the field, with high praise from the instructor, Nikita moved to take his place for her own fight. She was just as good as the school's golden boy. He took out stuff out with ease of practice and skill. Nikita did it with the detached passion of an animal fighting. A trio of phantom wolves took out one target while a fire ball and ice shard took out two others.<br/><br/>The fight passed mostly in a blur for Nikita as she showed her skill in War Magic. If she were fighting a fellow student, instead of phantom targets set by the instructor, she might have dipped into her other spells.<br/><br/>When the last phantom disappeared, Nikita left the field without looking at anyone else. As the last fighter for the day, she was ready to head for the Great Hall for dinner before she went back to her room to study. And of course she ignored the only half-whispered insults thrown by the likes of Trevor's fan girls. At least she had pride in herself to not sleep with every horn dog in the school that was old enough to have sex."
686,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"20-09-2011, 04:41:06",klamity,"Trevor did not go to a room with many women, or anyone really. He did stop and talk to people in the halls however. If only the wards in the place didn't keep them from using magic without permission he could get around so much faster. He made his way down floors, to the second level basement where some of the darker training rooms were. Not many people came down here to hang around, so he liked to come here to meditate and practice. Here was a better arena than what he was just in: you could set the scene to be in a forest, or an island or some other place. You walk into the center, and when you 'move', everything around you shifts accordingly.<br/><br/>Trevor went in and simply sat on the floor of a castle's entrance hallway. After meditating for fifteen minutes, he could feel them coming. Creations partially of his own making, and some already thought up by the spell, they were zombies of sorts. Some almost skeletons, some freshly dead. Slowly he walked through the halls, easily taking them down with a phantom blade that appeared when he swung his hand. Eventually things started to pick up. The dead burst through the floor, and abominations 10 feet tall lumber down halls. Trevor remained calm and dealt with them accordingly, cutting legs, heads, severing spines, sometimes even summing his own 'troops' to fight them.<br/><br/>The faint sounds of zombie grunts, as well as the crack of lightning could be heard outside the room. The star pupil had to train somewhere."
687,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"23-09-2011, 04:44:54",Drako,"Nikita wandered through the school's basement, following a rat who said he knew a good place to learn. The rats used it all the time when they trained for war against the wood rats. Nikita wanted to try a new bit of magic that would be useful if she could get it to work while she was in combat. It was well past lights out but as long as she used the back stairwells and short cuts, she could avoid the hall monitors.<br/><br/>As they reached the second basement, which the rat said was the location of the training rooms she would find most useful, she heard the sounds of combat. She stopped outside the room it seemed to be coming from and wondered if she could open the door without interrupting the person (or people) inside. The rat advised against opening the door.<br/><br/>Nikita took up a post outside the door, resting against the wall across from the door, and decided to wait out the person inside. It would be interesting to see who had discovered these rooms and was using them. Not that she would tell the staff. It would get her in just as much trouble, being out of bed, as anything going on in that room could get the person in there in trouble. If it was even a student in there.<br/><br/>Deciding it would be safer, Nikita pulled a weave around herself, making herself a rat. Much more likely to be overlooked down here near where the rats nested."
688,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"23-09-2011, 04:57:10",klamity,"After what seemed like an eternity to Trevor, but was in reality only two hours, the sword he had picked up from a suit of armour clanged as it hit the floor. Everything dissolved, from the ruined walls of the castle, to the fresh corpse of the abomination. His own troops remained, all looking around wondering what was happened, and before long his dispatched them, stopping the spell.<br/><br/>In reality Trevor was basing the enemies he faced off of records of what people had seen of the creatures. Abominations were really, they could be made, and they were as slow and hard to take down as Trevor had just found out. Covered in a sheen of sweat from the effort he wiped his brow to keep it from running into his eyes. He stepped off of the middle of the 'arena' and opened the door, stepping out.<br/><br/>When he stepped out of the room, he felt the presence of the wards here, almost suppressing all magic use by those without permission. Almost. As he saw a rat scurry away he notice someone was channeling nearby, and not in one of the rooms. Another rat sat looking at him. ""You can have it now. Next time hide your casting if you want to stay unseen. I guess, however, that is a little too difficult here, even with the wards weakened this far down."" Trevor turned and started towards the stairs."
689,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"24-09-2011, 02:55:29",Drako,"Nikita blinked as she watched Trevor leave the room. It would make sense seeing him down here, if the rooms along the hall were as the rats said. As long as he didn't figure out who she was, she was fine. Though it was a toss up if he even knew who in the school was good at nature magic like she was, seeing as it wasn't something he practiced himself.<br/><br/>This late in their schooling, it was unlikely for any to know everyone's specific magical skill set. Nikita only knew that Trevor was good at War Magic, like she was. She'd heard various rumors of his other skills but most of that she chocked up to hearsay passed along by people who wanted to seem important.<br/><br/>Nikita scurried into the room Trevor had vacated and looked around as she returned to her normal shape. The air felt freer in the room than it did in the hallway. She saw only blank stone. There had to be some kind of magic to the room though for her to have heard sounds of fighting more in line with armies fighting than someone sparring against a dummy.<br/><br/>She turned and left the room. She was probably already pushing her luck on being out of bed so with plans of returning to test out the room later, Nikita headed for her room. At least she knew of a place that wouldn't dampen her magic where she could practice without spectators judging her every move."
690,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"26-09-2011, 16:52:06",klamity,"Trevor headed straight for his room. He was lucky and managed to nab one of the single rooms, although they were smaller. It had a bed, dresser and mirror, along with a desk. Nothing too spectacular.<br/><br/>He took off this clothes and slipped into bed, quickly falling asleep. It was always a calm, dreamless sleep. Careful meditation and maintaining it throughout the day ensured that he went to sleep very fast. The meditation was almost necessary: almost. It kept him from making mistakes, and allowed him to keep his cool.<br/><br/>The next morning was the same as usual, head down to breakfast and eat. Usually he sat alone too, unless girls wanted to talk with him. Despite being one of the most attractive guys, and most sexed, he was a loner. People were great an all, but being alone agreed more with his meditative state."
691,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"29-09-2011, 05:32:19",Drako,"Nikita was in her typical mood at breakfast the next morning, which meant there was five feet of space on either side of her as no one wanted to be on the receiving end of her temper. Nikita hated mornings because they reminded her that for all of her magical ability, she was only human.<br/><br/>After she'd left the basement practice room, Nikita had returned to her room. She was sure it was the smallest of the single rooms in the whole school. It barely fit her bed, desk and dresser. Sleep came easy to her even if she didn't spend as much time meditating as the instructors said. Sleep and meditation were so much a like for her that it didn't matter. She always had freedom in her dreams.<br/><br/>She loved the freedom of animal bodies. She loved running around in them. The instructors said it helped her control her magic so didn't discourage her visions.<br/><br/>They just hadn't counted on it leading her to being not much of a morning person, who'd often growl at anyone that got too close, because she'd rather stay in the body of whatever animal she happened to be in her dreams instead of participating in conversation with the shallow people that made up the student body, or so Nikita thought.<br/><br/>Her eyes found Trevor easily enough. He appeared to be by himself even with so many people around him talking. The alpha of whatever pack he happened to be with at the time and yet able to wander off in seclusion. She scowled as her eyes found his fan girl pack sitting at the table behind him giggling as they watched him. Nikita was pretty sure he'd probably slept with most, if not all, of them. He just seemed like the kind of person who'd sleep with someone just because they said 'let's do it'. If he wasn't he wouldn't hang with the people he did.<br/><br/>Or so Nikita thought, seeing as that was why she rarely hung out with anyone."
692,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"06-10-2011, 01:19:27",klamity,"Trevor wondered why Nikita was looking over in his direction. He traced her view, looking barely back over his shoulder to see where she was looking. Odd, normally she was off in her own little world. Maybe she was. He paid her no real mind. Didn't need anything else to worry about. Before long Trevor got up and headed to the top of one of the towers for his elemental work.<br/><br/>Up here he was alone with his instructor. He was an older mage that had come back to teach here after years of work. Up so high the wind kicked up veritable rivers of power, and it allowed him to siphon that much more power from the world around him. A thick stone wall was no match for him, and a blast the size of a pen tip tore through metal like butter. Mainly it was just practice, so Trevor let his body do the work as his mind wandered, looking down at the fields below him."
693,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"06-10-2011, 05:14:57",Drako,"Nikita sat in the middle of the fields where the Nature magi practiced. She was working on becoming a bird, something that was a bit tricky when one factored in the lighter weight of a bird compared to a person.<br/><br/>A little way off, the Nature magic instructors were working with the three younger magi who showed an affinity for nature magic. They were at various levels of turning into animals near their size and such.<br/><br/>Her eyes went to high tower where two figures stood. Wondering what they were doing, Nikita felt the internal shift inside that told her she was changing. With a cry of triumph, Nikita took to the sky as a golden eagle. She had to fight a moment to clear the ground but she quickly found a column of air that took her into the sky. She breezed the tower where she'd seen the two people, who turned out to be Trevor and an instructor, before returning to the field, and her instructors.<br/><br/>The younger magi paused in what they were doing to applaud her success before the instructors turned them back to their own work. Nikita was set to changing from one bird to another, both from the last bird form and from her human form. From time to time, Nikita would glance up at the tower where Trevor was training and wonder what he was doing and if the most talented male magi of the older student tier was impressed by what he could see her doing. Few were the magi who could do her kind of Nature magic and fewer still were the magi who could change from one form to the next without returning to their human form.<br/><br/>Nikita managed four changes before she laid down in the grass to rest."
694,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"10-10-2011, 22:02:31",klamity,"Trevor did see the magi fly by: an eagle looking like that must be a magi. Odd...it felt the same as what he felt last night at the room. He kept an eye on the person flying about, shifting forms. Nikita was it? He'd have to speak with her after.<br/><br/>Letting go of the tight coils of wind around his arm, Trevor felt his robes finally go loose. It was slightly exhausting doing all this work, feeling his element buffet him. The instructor always told him to let it flow without touching him, but how else would he know if there was a problem with the flows? Descending from the tower, he grabbed an apple from a stand and took a big, wet bite, heading for the fields.<br/><br/>He laid his 'trap' just inside a door that lead inside. He'd wait here for Nikita to come by and 'pounce' her."
695,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"11-10-2011, 05:05:57",Drako,"Nikita stretched her arms over her head as she headed back to the school at a leisurely pace. The instructors and the younger magi were ahead of her as was normal. She yawned before she ran through her mind what work she had to do for her other classes.<br/><br/>With nothing pressing to worry about, her mind turned to dinner. Movement in the doorway caught her attention. It made her wonder who was loitering in the entrance hall, as if there was nothing better to do, like lounging about outside in the fresh air or going to class."
696,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"12-10-2011, 19:17:48",klamity,"""Heh, Nikita,"" Trevor said, pushing off the walls to block her way. A quick look around told him no one was close. He leaned in a little, lowering his voice. ""I didn't expect you to be wandering around at night."" Trevor knew that was admitting he was as well, but he didn't much care. Top students sometimes slipped by a few rules."
697,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"13-10-2011, 03:49:35",Drako,"""How else would one learn the secrets of the school?"" Nikita asked as she moved to lean against the wall.<br/><br/>Nikita cast a guarded look at Trevor. ""How did you know I was wandering at night, anyways?"" She wasn't about to admit she was anywhere specific in the school, in case he was trying to use some minor rule breaking, like wandering after lights out, against her for whatever reason."
698,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"14-10-2011, 19:19:46",klamity,"""You know how the wards affect mainly the buildings of the school, keeping us from using? Well, down there they're weak. And your not inverting your spells, so you give off a faint...aura. I felt it last night, and when you buzzed by."" He had no idea how she felt magic. For him if someone was casting a strong enough spell, ropes of elements would surround them: the flows.<br/><br/>""And they aren't super secret. People just don't like waiting for them so they don't tell people. How did you find them?"""
699,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"15-10-2011, 02:36:47",Drako,"Nikita glanced at Trevor. ""Yes the same wards that keep idiot novices from blowing each other up in the hallways. Cecil said the lower dungeons were a great place to practice away from prying eyes. And I don't normally have to worry about inverting my spells.""<br/><br/>She gave a shrug. ""Most people see an animal and don't pay attention to the magic around them enough to realize that I'm not a natural animal. You're obviously one of the rare magi that pay attention to what's going on around them."""
700,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"16-10-2011, 19:55:53",klamity,"Trevor shrugged ""If you don't pay attention you die, simple as that. Always pay attention."" Even though he was looking right at her, he stepped forward a little to let someone pass behind him.<br/><br/>""And besides, I don't even think you know how to use the lower dungeons."""
701,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"22-10-2011, 06:12:42",Drako,"""I guess that makes you smarter than most people here"" Nikita said with a shrug of her own, her eyes following the person that walked behind Trevor as the person continued by.<br/><br/>""What makes you think I don't know how to use the lower dungeons?"" she asked. ""Or do you think I'm not smart enough to figure it out?"""
702,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"25-10-2011, 14:51:24",klamity,"""Because you need to be shown. Your words betray that you tried to figure it out and couldn't."" He smirked. ""I was shown by an older student a few years back. Its been hard down there, but once I gained control it's been a very useful tool."""
703,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"31-10-2011, 15:29:42",Drako,"""If you think so, oh great master of the lower dungeons"" Nikita said ""then feel free to enlighten me some time."" She was aware that getting mouthy with an older mage might not be the smartest thing but she didn't like people treating her like an idiot.<br/><br/>The only reason she didn't know how the dungeon room she'd seen him in the night before was because she hadn't taken the time to explore. She'd been down there because Cecil had been showing her the dungeons the rats trained in. But if Trevor wanted to act like the big shot, she'd let him. For the moment."
704,Feel the Flow of Magic (Drako and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119398.0,"12-11-2011, 19:25:33",klamity,"""Heh, fine. Have it your way. Meet me there tonight. Same time as last."" With that Trevor nearly walked backward, turning to suddenly be walking away. Fluidity of movement, fluidity of strikes.<br/><br/>Later that night after all his classes and the usual, he waited outside the practice room, leaning against the wall. He wore a set of robes made of running and fighting. They were padded in certain areas, and leather straps were sewn on for extra protection. They were separate in the middle of his legs, allowing his legs a lot of space to move and run. Where was she?"
705,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"01-11-2010, 00:43:37",Kendra,"<div align=""center"">(http://www.webwombat.com.au/lifestyle/fashion_beauty/images/dushku-1.jpg)</div><br/>Samantha Croydonn had many things going for her, the fact that she was intelligent and her family were loaded were but a few. The fact that she was smouldering hot, with a body so toned and fit that both genders looked on with immense appreciation as she walked by, was another. She was a party animal and indulged her tastes in everything from extreme sports to the high life to having her wicked way with whoever she wanted and often whenever she wanted. A law unto herself she had been warned the year before that she would be expelled from Filkins University if she did not settle down and start showing some regard for the university, her professors (a few of whom she had seduced) and her peers. Of course she found her way around this, her beloved father who adored his only child gave a handsome donation to the University and a fabulous state of the art new library wing was under construction.<br/><br/>She smirked now passing it as she drove her car into her reserved space. Parking up her Bentley Continental GTC, she gazed about her at the milling students. It was easy to detect the freshers from the others and in no time at all she had bagged herself two adorable guys to carry her things up to her room. Her dark brown hair fell about her shoulders as she strolled up through the Dresden Residency Hall to the third floor. Even with all the money in the world she could not for some unfathomable reason manage to swing a single dorm and her parents refused to allow her an apartment off campus. Pushing in the door she directed the boys as to where to put her cases and boxes before pecking them both on the cheeks, giving their butts a playful squeeze and sending them on their way.<br/><br/>The room itself was empty of anyone else which was great, it meant she got to grab the first bed which had to be the one closest to the window. In no time at all she had unloaded her stereo system, her laptop, her i-pod and docking station; some law books for effect and a few other books. Her bed was dressed in rich cream shades and all her clothes were finally hanging up in the wardrobe. The last few items she was packing away into some drawers were her underwear, her make up and toiletries safe still in her large silver case. Straightening up she smoothed down her white ti and tossed herself on to her bed, grabbing her mobile and flicking it open to text her entourage. Not once did she wonder about who her room mate would be and typically Samantha couldn't really careless.<br/><br/>"
706,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"01-11-2010, 01:35:26",IberiaSloane,"<div align=""center"">(http://i54.tinypic.com/10en882.jpg)</div><br/>Kellyann ""Kels"" Benson wanted to make sure that she would succeed in life, after having somewhat of a hard life within financial means, she promised to herself that she would make sure it never happened to her. Growing up in a warm home, with many siblings, good parents and large group of cousins, aunts and uncles, she had a solid network of support. Growing up, she was the sweet girl next door, the homecoming queen, the student body president, and the one most likely to succeed. With a full-ride scholarship to Filkins University, she was accepted as a freshman in to Filkins School of Law, working her way up the years and classes. She knew that she had to do good, to make sure that everything would work out in the end.<br/><br/>Kellyann pulled into the parking lot for the graduate students who were eligible for living on campus, Dresden Residency Hall. A very old building with prime seating on the edge of the campus, right near the Law Building, which was prime for her. She had wanted to get their earlier but her endearing Honda Accord decided to give her trouble today. With a sigh, and tossing all her stuff onto a trolley, she made her way in to the dorm, hopping on an elevator to the third floor. Her floor this year with her roommate, she wasn't informed who it was this year but that it was a extra wide double, made for two people... the last dorm on the right, with the largest windows, Room 336. Seeing a group of men leave the room and hearing a voice, she wandered in and knocked on the door. She pushed in the trolley into the room, and pushed it to the empty side of the room, which she would take as hers. She peered at her roommate and introduced herself to her. ""Kellyann Benson... I am your roommate this year"" she said happily waving her hand at him. taking in her appearance and comparing it to her Pink polo and denim skirt with frayed edges and black ballet flats. ""And you are?""<br/><br/>She threw the question and started to unpack her bags, setting up her side of the room, with soft pinks and orange quilt comforter and sheets. Tossing her clothes inside her closet and dresser quickly, wanting to get everything done quickly, so she can spend a bit more time setting up her equipment, her laptop, her iHome and other things, like make-up, medicine, jewelry, and her books for required reading. ""So.... I hope the dorming thing works out between us"""
707,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"01-11-2010, 16:49:47",Kendra,"The door opened and the creak of trolley wheels sounded across the varnished wooden floor. Instantly Sam flicked her phone shut as if annoyed at the interuption, noting to herself that a rug at least for the floor would be on the list of things for her mother to get her when she phoned to ask later. The phone call was expected of course, her mother unlike herself was predictable and phoned the very first evening every year to make sure she was settling in well and if there was anything missing from her dormitory that was a necessity. Well, if her room mate was going to lug things around in stupid trolleys, a new rug was a definite necessity.<br/><br/>Swinging her long legs around she viewed the young woman unpacking her bags. A pert bottom met her first as Kellyann bent over to retrieve her clothing to put it away. Sam tilted her head as if this would give her a clearer view up the long legs beneath the leather skirt. An image of pushing herself against her came instantly and a mischievous grin alighted her beautiful face. This year might not be so bad after all, she conceded. When her roommate turned from the wardrobe, Samantha stood up and walked closer extending her hand in the girls direction.<br/><br/><strong>""Samantha Croydonn""</strong>her eyes purposefully roved over the other girls face, lowering to her breasts and lingering indecently too long before gliding up again,<strong>""everyone calls me Sam though."" </strong>She could well imagine the dorming thing working out very well and all in her favour too. This Kellyann was beautiful and already causing hot flushes of lust to spout insight of her. Perhaps dragging her along to one of the parties later that evening might be a good thing, ply her with drink and see just how friendly her new room mate could be.<br/><strong>""I'm sure we'll work out just fine. That side of the room fine for you?""</strong><br/>"
708,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"01-11-2010, 18:35:39",IberiaSloane,"Kellyann smiled and nodded politely ""<strong>Well Sam, you can call me Kels or Kelly, or anything that pops into your mind... I really respond to anything</strong>"" she told her honestly, pushing her now empty trunk under her bed, seeing that everything was set up on her side of the room, the pinks and oranges meshing very well with Sam's choice of bedding and the style she choose.  ""<strong>Yeah, I am kind of a heavy sleeper and the sun being in my eyes makes me miserable in the morning, so you can totally have that side</strong>"" she said muffled but audible from under the bed, giving Sam a better look at her legs, and crawled out from under the bed, making sure everything was plugged in, including the mini fridge.<br/><br/>Kels was already getting a good vibe from Sam, the good vibes and Sam's enthusiasm was a good sign for her. She dropped her purse on her desk and pulled out the reference books from her small sofa box, a tiny little sofa cube that the top could pop off. She tossed them in size order on to her desk, right next to the laptop and electric lantern lamp she found at a garage sale and added colored polka dots. ""<strong>So.. how much are you dreading excited for our workloads in the next couple of days?</strong>"" she asked her softly closing the door and leaving the trolley outside for the RA's to collect them. Kelly couldn't help but notice how pretty Sam was, she was gorgeous and oozed sensuality, like her auntie used to say. She hoped it wouldn't cause any problems in the future. ""<strong>I was thinking, maybe we should get a rug or two. Maybe some wall papers to make it not seem... so drab?</strong>"" she asked her again, wanting to see what she thought.<br/><br/>She noticed that Sam's eyes roved over her and felt a bit flush, she wasn't thinking anything of it, but figured she was just trying to figure out how she handled things, like some of her professors toss out obscure questions and such. She plopped on her bed, kicking off her shoes and crossed her legs correctly, the denim skirt rising just a bit more up her thigh and her polo exposing a bit of her soft stomach."
709,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-11-2010, 22:32:19",Kendra,"Kels or Kelly? the raven haired socialite glanced at her roommate and wondered why anyone would call a veritable vision such a ridiculous thing as Kels for. Kelly was definitely better and better again than Kellyann. Samantha had observed her putting away her mini fridge and other necessities. Unable to take her eyes off the girl as she floundered beneath the bed. Delightful images bombarded her yet again of pinning the girl helplessly there and taking her by storm. With a smirk she crossed her legs, sitting at the edge of her bed and feeling a little aroused by this seemingly innocent woman sharing a room with her. With precision she noted everything about the girl as if it mattered to her, it didn't but of course it would all come in very handy at some point.<br/><br/>A heavy sleeper it was good to know if she intended on bringing anyone back to the dorm or decided to pull an all nighter or better again, if she got cold during the night and decided to crawl into bed beside Kelly. How miserable would she be the following morning waking up to her room mate tucked in beside her? Samantha smirked knowingly, continuing to watch the other girl from her peripheral vision now as she picked up an emery board and began the monotonous but necessary task of sharpening her talons. Her expensive manicure still looked incredible but the emery was really only a decoy, it would not do any good to appear so interested in her after all.<br/><br/>She conceded however that she did like the girls voice, it was nice.. soft and she could easily imagine making out with her and listening to her moaning softly as fingers and tongue were playing with her.<br/><strong>""Oh I'm over the moon""</strong>she said dripping with sarcasm, obviously her reputation had not reached Kellyann's ears. Samantha rarely did much in the way of any workload unless absolutely necessary, though apparently she had been warned that this year was her crucial year. The bar exam would be at the end of it after all but she truly couldn't careless, she never had any intention of actually becoming a lawyer. It was just another way for her to pass her life away.<br/><strong>""Great minds Kelly, I was thinking the same thing myself""</strong>instantly deciding on the spot that she'd use her credit card fueled by her parents to splash out instead on a few items, she'd let her mother know that she was going to go shopping with her new roommate and of course she'd be disappointed but once Kellyann was described in detail, wholesome and obviously adorable, her mother would be thrilled. Samantha's friends up to that point were all undesirables in her parents opinion. As the other girl pounced on to her bed, sitting cross legged before her, Samantha was given a glimpse of panties beneath and a smile danced instantly on her face. The girls body rocked that was for sure.<br/><br/><strong>""Anything you'd fancy doing now?""</strong>she said politely, while thoughts of pouncing on Kelly danced happily in her mind."
710,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"03-11-2010, 02:29:26",IberiaSloane,"Kelly grabbed a pillow and hugged to her chest, using it as leverage, moving to lay on her bed and keep a good eye on Samantha, she couldn't help but notice that she was pretty.. more gorgeous than what she has been told. She'd heard of Samantha Croydonn, obviously her reputation was known well on campus but Kelly wanted to wait to give any sort of prejudgment, considering now that they were roommates. She snorted at hearing her sarcastic answer and gave a sweeter smile at that and pushed the pillow under her stomach, letting herself press out her chest to be more comfy. ""<strong>Sarcasm, a lawyers best friend in the end</strong>"" she said on impulse and looked up.<br/><br/>""Well, since we've moved in and everything is basically set up, we can probably head out now... and beat the underclassmen rush into the dorms"" she said, really not wanting to be here when the underclassmen, or non grad students but had enough credits would move in, and their friends would follow, the airhead girls really annoyed her sometimes. ""<strong>I figured, we get what we need and stuff, stock up on some foods</strong>"" she hoped it sounded reasonable. She wanted to stay on her roommate's good side for the time being. ""<strong>We can take my car... its a bit old but it does it's job</strong>"" she tossed out there, a peace offering kind of.<br/><br/>Kelly moved to toss her pillow back and slide off the bed, she didn't bother to check to see that her skirt rode up a bit more, it didn't occur to her at the moment, she was more than flustered and nervous and well in thought. Her parents would happy to hear that she wouldn't have a horrible roommate this semester, her other roommates were less than desirable and had caused problems. She watched Sam instantly smile at her suggestions through and watched as she gave her another glance and moved to grab her purse. ""<strong>I'm ready if you are Sam</strong>"""
711,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"04-11-2010, 17:29:39",Kendra,"Samantha couldn't help but let her gaze move directly to Kelly's breasts as she placed the cushion against her. Her eyes drifted from there to her smile and back again, feeling more aroused than she cared to admit. Her new room mate wasn't just adorable looking, she was hot. And the peak of panties she had been flashed, she planned on investigating further.<br/><strong>""Oh Sarcasm is a great friend, not just to lawyers""</strong>she winked standing up and straightening her hands down over her skinny jeans. Her clothes molded to her figure perfectly, her gorgeous C cup breasts perked up and dying to say hello to the new girl.<br/><br/>Walking over to the wardrobe she rummaged around in side, looking for nothing in particular other than to distract herself from her roommate. It certainly wouldn't do to start groping her right out and have herself complained for sexual harassment on her first day back. She eventually found a cropped leather jacket and  yanked it off its hanger, turning around to see Kelly sliding from the bed and winced. Wanting to put her right back on it again. The girls skirt had ridden up a notch and more thigh was exposed. Sam walked to her dresser and grabbed her set of car keys.<br/><strong>""Baby... we'll use my car. I need to concentrate on something right now""</strong>she turned and walked to the door holding it wide open for Kelly to pass through. With any hope she'd brush herself accidentally on purpose against her while she was at it."
712,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"04-11-2010, 17:40:36",IberiaSloane,"Kelly nodded, and rested against her desk, watching Sam get ready and get the things she needed, she was turning on her blackberry but keeping it on silent and she was dsitracted and didn't see Sam's eyes roaming and roving over her body. Kelly picked up her head at the sound of ruffling, and accidentally looked directly into her breasts and hide her blush every well at that. She looked up back up at seeing her have the jacket and smiled watching her grab the car key's. She nodded to her keeping the door open for her, and agreed with her ""<strong>Sarcasm ranks right up there with Diamonds when the occasion calls for it</strong>""<br/><br/>She did maneuver herself around the small door and brushed her hip and thigh against her leg, walking past Samantha and tilted her head, seeing her smile get bigger with a hint of something else. Kelly heard the clicking lock of the door and followed Samantha down the hall and into the elevator. Going off to get some stuff they would need and maybe even a snack or something. ""<strong>So what type of car do you drive? And I think you'll concentrate just fine... I know that we really just met, and we're gonna get to know each other well, that you can speak to me about anything</strong>"" She wanted to put that out there and hoped that she would take advantage of it....<br/><br/>"
713,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"05-11-2010, 14:11:24",Kendra,"Sam felt the slightest brush as Kelly moved past her to the hallway, a smile crossed her features and instantly she chuckled to herself. This truly was going to be one hell of a year she mused, sliding into step beside Kelly after locking their dorm door. The hallway wasn't too bad as yet so she was glad that Kelly had the foresight to get them out before the chaos began. The elevator arrived and all the while she gazed occasionally over at the brunette, the smile on Sam's face increasing each time.<br/><br/>The elevators doors shut behind them and Sam purposefully stood beside her room mate, maybe a little too close but what did she care. She loved invading peoples personal space all the time.<br/><strong>"" I drive a comfortable old thing""</strong>she grinned and lifted a hand to place a tendril of Kelly's hair behind her ear,<strong>""Oh I know we're going to get to know one another.""</strong><br/>The elevator doors opened and with a wink Sam moved to leave, ""really well."" Each step she took she purposefully strode just a little ahead of her roommate heading to the car park and the reserved parking spaces in the prestigous section. She pressed the button sounding a loud 'bleep' from her baby, a gift from her father on her last birthday (http://bentley-for-sale.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/asi-bentley-continental-gtc_100223683_m.jpg). Strolling up she opened her own door watching over the rooftop to see the expression on Kelly's face before she sat in and waited for her to get in and before Kelly had even a chance to fix her own seat belt, Sam was reaching across her and pulling it down. The girls faces so unbelievably close that one little turn and Sam's lips could easily press against Kelly's."
714,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"05-11-2010, 18:10:09",IberiaSloane,"Kelly smiled and felt the elevator drop, getting that feeling in her stomach again and sighed easily. She felt a hand brush away a tendril back behind her ear and felt heated but remained calm on the outside ""<strong>Really? I can imagine that it would be comfortable. And I am looking forward to it</strong>"" she said, looking away from Sam and to the opening of the elevator doors. Kelly shook her head in exasperation and followed Sam, only a few steps behind her.<br/><br/>Kelly looked at the direction and felt her mouth make an ""o"" shape at seeing the very very nice car in front of them and a bleep, which unlocked the car. She was walking to the car and dragged a few fingers along it tenderly, seeing Sam open up her door and look like she rocked it, or could be in a magazine or something. Kelly quickly opened the door and slide into her seat, closing the door. She blinked and saw that Sam had already pulled the seatbelt in for her and was very close. She could smell her perfume, a very alluring scent mixing with her own flowery scent. Kelly was really starting to hate that heated feeling in her body right now.<br/><br/>She kept her hands on her skirt, which was resting on her upper mid thigh area and brought one to click in the seat and belt and looked to Sam. ""<strong>Well, shall we get on with our shopping trip?</strong>"" Her own eyes were somewhat wide right now, giving a more innocent look."
715,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"05-11-2010, 19:43:57",Kendra,"Her hand made sure to brush tentatively across Kelly's chest as she reached across with the seat belt, sliding it in and all holding the girls hand as she reached to push it in. Sam's eyes strayed to the mid thigh skirt and smiled, imaging the vision just another few inches higher. With a sigh she settled back into her own seat and did her own belt with a lot more speed, reversing out and driving off campus took no time at all and once finally on the open road she glanced at Kelly.<br/><strong>""How about we get the rug out of the way first, there's a decent carpet store halfway down mainstreet""</strong>she smiled just as innocently at the girl before returning her eyes to the road, ""we can figure out what else to do from there.""<br/><br/>Reaching out her hand she turned on the stereo letting the sounds of Muse echo about the car.<br/><strong>""So where are you from?""</strong>she said as if completely interested in the little things about Kelly when she knew for sure the only thing she wanted to know was what if felt like to be inside of her."
716,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"06-11-2010, 00:01:18",IberiaSloane,"Kelly felt a shiver run through her body at the ghostly touch of Sam's fingers brushing against and across her chest, she could feel herself getting heated again and tried to quell it. She told herself it was just an accident, and her breasts are big enough for it to happen if it was another person. She moved her purse down to the floor and nestled it between her legs. She watched Sam pull out, reversed and drove off going well above the speed limit but no one seemed to stop them, it was liberating in a sense. She hair as flowing with the window and the same with Sam's hair.<br/><br/>""<strong>That sounds like a good idea, and from there we can get a few other things, like food shopping maybe</strong>"" she through out there and smiled, finding herself enjoying the music coming from the stereo, singing along with it faintly before moving to answer her question. ""<strong>I am from a small town, just a blip on the map in the Midwest, a farming town.. grew up with a bunch of siblings and even more cousins. Had a few dogs and horses growing up as well</strong>""<br/>Kelly listened to herself speak and finally closed her lips, pursing them and licking them a bit, ""<strong>How about you Sam? Where are you from?</strong>""<br/><br/>The two women were on the road for close to twenty minutes before entering the town's main-street area."
717,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"08-11-2010, 17:38:56",Kendra,"Sam had to admit the girl was adorable, listing off the various things they had to do almost like they were some old married couple. She chuckled slightly at this and grinned over as Kelly began to sing a little.<br/><strong>""Sure a food shop is a necessity though I eat out most of the time""</strong>she told her, well she could afford too. It was damn rare that she ate anything in her dorm ever, that meant no socialising which she disdained completely but somehow the idea of food and Kelly together conjured up a whole array of images that left her feeling a wetness between her legs.<br/><br/>Listening as Kelly began to describe her origins, she glanced at the girls thighs at the mention of horses.<br/><strong>""You like riding then huh?""</strong>she asked glancing from the road to her thighs once again. Her own question was thrown back at her and she sighed, shrugging her shoulders.<br/><br/><strong>""Chicago. My father has a business there, well he has a few actually. We have a ranch in Texas, just a small holding. It's more a stud farm than anything really. ""</strong>She left out how they had a holiday home in Vermont and another in the Italy. It wouldn't do to be flagrant about the family wealth after all, though her car more or less stated it for her anyhow. She finally parked the car and unclipped her seat belt but had the maddeningly impulse to simply snog Kelly rigid. Letting it pass she climbed from the car and pulled her sunglasses on, shutting the door and glancing over the top at her room mate.<br/><strong>""I think a stop to the off license as well. Have a small celebration when we get back"" </strong>she smiled."
718,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"08-11-2010, 19:18:42",IberiaSloane,"Kelly stopped humming to listen to what Sam was saying. She figured that she'd like to eat out, all of her other roommates did too, Kelly enjoyed it but she also loved to cook, it was fun to make something and than devour it with intensity at times. She would be sure to introduce Sam to some culinary fun in the future, and if she wanted would go out for dinner with her a few times.  Sending another smile Sam's way, her face light up at hearing Sam mention her home, and a ranch in Texas.<br/><br/>""<strong>Yeah, I spent a lot of my youth riding horses, they were always free and exhilarating when you can take them on to the plains and get them to gallop as fast as they can. The winding hitting you with a fierce... and the feeling of being completely free. It's intense to say the least</strong>"" she said excitedly, and paused hoping she didn't come off to strong. She felt the car stop and realized that they were there and unbuckled quickly, grabbing her purse and popping out, closing the door. She peered over to Sam and smiled back, nodding in the positive. ""<strong>I think that a bottle or two would be quite fine... not a big wine fan but a beer would be good</strong>"" she said, her roots starting to show.  She looked around and saw that the stores were in proximity to each other in the little shopping area and figured they could get enough done. ""<strong>So Rugs first, Beer second, and food last, sound good for a game plan?</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly started walking with Sam, seeing people giving them looks. She felt odd in the short skirt and polo combination but had wanted to look decent on the first day back, and hopefully get off to a good start with the roommate, in which is going along well enough. She knew that they were looking more at Sam, a knockout for sure. But the two walked in and started searching for rugs."
719,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"09-11-2010, 10:05:41",Kendra,"Sam figured she could listen to Kelly talking all day long, her voice had that seductive undertone which was a massive turn on. Soft and yielding that again she could not help but wonder what she'd be like moaning while being pleasured. Knowing she was doing herself no favours she nodded at her.<br/><strong>""Kelly that sounds like the perfect plan""</strong>they entered the shop and so began the awful hour of looking at rugs that quite frankly she wouldn't have put on a giant stain to cover up. Everything she looked at she shook her head too. Nothing was quite right, either the texture was wrong or the colour was off or the pattern was tacky. She hadn't realised she was so hard to please until that moment. Finally they widdled their choice down to two, one a plain colour and the other a lightly patterned piece. She knelt on her haunches before them both.<br/><strong>""Guess we could flip a coin to decide""</strong>she gazed one way and then another before standing up again and walking to stand beside Kelly. Absently she put her arm about her waist.<br/><strong>""You decide, I'll be happy with which ever one you choose""</strong>she smiled at her turning her gaze from the rugs to look at Kelly. The scent of her was delicious and slowly Sam removed her hand from about her, in two more seconds she would have been happily pushing Kelly onto the rugs to test them out in a whole different way.<br/>"
720,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"09-11-2010, 18:21:13",IberiaSloane,"Kelly smiled as they walked around, pointing out rugs and such. She was happy that they were easily getting along right now and that they were going to find an amazing rug/ Walking around for an hour or so, she had stopped and knelt down with Sam, staring at the two rugs. Looking between the two rugs, she nodded. ""<strong>I think we should go with patterned piece, cleaning shag would be a bitch that neither of us want</strong>"" she said to her, pointing out the cleaning fact.<br/><br/>Kelly rose from the floor, and grabbed the id card for the rug. Smiling she patted Sam's hand gently and tapped her shoulder, looking at the two men who came to carry it to the checkout line for them. ""<strong>So, how do we wanna pay for this... I mean I can cover it but I was going to cover this and the groceries... and well... I'd have to make sure there'd be enough for books</strong>"" she said softly, not wanting to make a big deal of it. Kelly cursed in her head, and sighed, she'd figure this out at some point.<br/><br/>She was busy figuring out how to handle everything, and didn't even think to ask for Sam's opinion and blushed horribly at seeing Sam just stare oddly at her."
721,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"11-11-2010, 01:40:10",Kendra,"Sam had to admit Kelly had good enough taste in rugs at least and smiling as she nodded her head walked with her to the counter, listening to her prattle on about paying for it. The two men carried the rug all neatly rolled up to the front of the store and instantly Sam took charge. Being a rich brat gave her that luxury. Removing her plastic she slid it across the counter to the clerk who began to process it.<br/><strong>""We want it delivered"" </strong>she told him in such a way as to broker no refusals, so obviously someone who always got her way in things. Reaching across she took up a pen and some paper and wrote out the address and her mobile number.<br/><strong>""Call me when it's on the way so we can let your delivery guys in""</strong>she penned in her pin number and took the card back when instructed too and then with a satisfied smile on her face turned about and sliding her hand just as possessively into Kelly's walked out of the store.<br/><br/>Once outside she let go of it and slid her card back into her wallet, glancing up the street to where the off license was.<br/><strong>""Don't worry about your books, I have all of them and most will go unused knowing me. Anyhow we're roomies, we can share""</strong>she grinned, hooking her arm into Kelly's now and with a nod of her head to indicate which direction they would be going in, set off.<br/><strong>""Put the rug down as a gift from my parents, they would only insist on getting something for the room anyhow and now they have"" </strong>she liked being this close to her, turning her gaze every now and then to look at her."
722,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"11-11-2010, 03:43:52",IberiaSloane,"Kelly looked at Sam and gave her a relieved smile at seeing her handle everything, it was surprising to actually see the everything go exactly perfect. It was completely interesting to see the man obey and nodded, waving goodbye to the men and holding on to Sam's hand softly, letting Sam's grip take control and lead the two of them out of the store ""<strong>Thanks guys....</strong>"" she said and looked back at Sam, ""<strong>That was nice of you to do so... and the offer to share books, you're a lifesaver! Let me take care of the groceries and dinner tonight, alright?</strong>"" Kelly said earnestly and honestly, giving her hand a nice squeeze, enjoying the closeness.<br/><br/>She let out a tiny giggle at hearing her speak about the whole gift thing and her parents. She hooked her own arm into Sam's and followed in the direction towards the off license, smiling at her. ""<strong>I will, and I was thinking what about having those little fairy lights in the room? Think the RA's would hate us if we did it?</strong>"" Kelly laid the question out to Sam, reaching the off license ""<strong>And after this, groceries and I got dinner, okay?</strong>"". Kelly remained close to Sam's side throughout the whole walk and evening entering into the off license, enjoying the closeness. Looking around, she looked at the walls and walls, wondering what would they be bringing in, hopefully in boxes or something, undisclosed.<br/><br/>Kelly moved her hand to hold Sam's lightly, sorta of dragging her throughout the store, seeing what they want to buy for the evening. She was happy to be rooming with Sam for the semester, and it was amazing."
723,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"12-11-2010, 10:44:38",Kendra,"Sam grinned back at Kelly, she liked the level of appreciation she was being show and wondered briefly just how appreciative her room mate could really be. As the off lisence loomed ahead of them she had her own ideas how the rest of the evening would progress. She pondered a moment on the fairy lights issue, not sure if she was girly enough to have permanent festive lights glimmering about where she slept but Kelly seemed really keen on the idea which she had to admit amused her.<br/><strong>""I don't ever really care what the RA's think to be honest""</strong>she winked at her as they went inside. It would make a nice change for someone else to get the tab for a change, most of her mates always leaned heavily on her for the buying of anything and she had grown used to that over the years. Kelly really was a breath of fresh air and even more so as she initiated contact to hold hands with Sam as they moved about the aisles.<br/><br/><strong>""You're going to cook me dinner then?""</strong>she chuckled squeezing Kelly's hand gently as they came to a row of fridges and stacks of beer. On the opposite side was a shelf that had the same beers but in boxes of 12 or 24 or 48. Sam smiled and took down the large box of Bud after releasing hands and walking with it cradled in her arms to the counter, placed it there.<br/><strong>""Okay I got this one again because seriously ... I drink like a fish""</strong>she brokered no refusals again as she reached into her back pocket and took out some notes, sliding those across to the guy at the cashier.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before they were back outside with the beers cradled once again.<br/><strong>""Car again and then we get those groceries of yours""</strong>she winked.<br/>"
724,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"12-11-2010, 18:45:53",IberiaSloane,"Kelly gave Sam a bright smile and squeezed back, letting Sam's hand free from her grip and, giving her a look of ""yes"" at her questioning. ""<strong>I am buying groceries in bulk, so we can do lots of cooking, the fridge i brought with me, is an industrial one, so it can keep things nice and cold. Split for Fridge and Freezer as well</strong>""<br/><br/>While roaming through the store, grabbing a basket with her three choices, a Framboise Lambic, a six pack of mini coronas, and a bottle of Vodka. She watched as Sam was staring at her and grabbing her own selection. ""<strong>Well, I am gonna buy the fairylights any way... since they do not forbade them in any of the books or regulations.. so yay!</strong>"" she told her, making it kinda final. She watched Sam buy her own beer and smiled nodding at that, paying for her own as well, she used some of her cash to give the tip jar something. ""<strong>Alright but I am buying dinner and than cooking something one night, okay?</strong>""<br/><br/>The two placed the beers, within the car, locking it into the back seats and heading off to the grocery store, Kelly made sure to grab a wagon and smiled in anticipation. ""<strong>Okay, I know what we need and most of it will be easy to microwave and stuff. But other things I am going to store in a plastic container under my bed..</strong>"" she rambled off, leading Sam around the food store getting necessities and some well loved junk food, grabbing a bit of everything to please all tastes. ""<strong>Mhmm anything you wanna pick up and we can toss into the wagon?</strong>"" She was well stocked for at least a month or two, which would serve them well. She held back on to Sam's hand, placing it on the wagon, and kept up an even pace."
725,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"15-11-2010, 16:40:20",Kendra,"Sam walked back along to the car again with Kelly, glad that the booze for the next few nights was taken care of at least. Food she was in no real rush for but every minute spent along side Kelly and not touching her was definitely going to drive her to drink.<br/><strong>“Okay have your fairy lights”</strong>she grinned shaking her head as she opened the car again and placed let Kelly place her own stuff inside before following suit. Slamming down the hood she checked her watch.<br/><br/>They made their way to the grocery store and she let Kelly lead her around this time as if she had no idea where anything was. She eyed a few things but once again couldn’t really be bothered, she was fine with the drink and whatever Kelly was going to make for them, otherwise she really would eat out. That was her norm. Startled as Kelly picked up her hand she eyed her a moment before her hand was deftly placed on the handle of the trolley. She wasn’t sure but she was starting to get a feeling that Kelly could just as easily like girls as she did or was she so far out of the loop that straight girls went about holding hands whenever now. She pushed the trolley alongside of her until everything that Kelly needed was inside and Sam found herself glad that she didn’t do this type of thing on a regular basis. At the counter she flicked through a magazine on a nearby shelf.<br/><br/><strong>“Is that it then?”</strong>she asked glancing over at Kelly but purposefully starting at her ankles and slowly, very slowly working her way upwards.<br/>"
726,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"15-11-2010, 22:54:22",IberiaSloane,"Kelly grinned happily knowing that she can have her fairy lights in the room, and that was going to be fun, since she had already brought them with her, soft blue, yellow, and pink fairy light mixes!  While she had rushed through everything and smiled, at seeing her frazzle Sam but didn't mention it and finished on picking up a few things. Kelly started to place her items on the conveyor belt, stretching and leaning over the wagon, she didn't realize that Sam was currently, glancing at her from her bottom to the top. She spun and smiled, paying for everything and pushing the wagon, meeting Sam's gaze.<br/><br/>""<strong>Well, we got what we needed... do we want to head back to the dorm now?</strong>"" she asked, since they could order in food or something, since it was going to still be almost hectic. ""<strong>We might need some help carrying our bags though, but I think we could it</strong>"" she murmured out loud, as she pushed the trolley to Sam's car, seeing the trunk opened by Sam and her keys. Kelly quickly moved to get everything in and pushed the wagon away.  ""<strong>Ready to head back!</strong>"" she said cheerfully, opening the door and sliding in gracefully, giving another show of leg and her nice stomach, unaware of what it was doing."
727,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"16-11-2010, 16:50:18",Kendra,"<strong>""Sure""</strong>she winked at her once they had gotten back inside the car, she had been ready to head back as soon as they had left their dorm. Her eyes darted to the short skirt again and the beautiful thighs visible, she could feel herself getting moist again and turned the key in the ignition. The car ride back was quiet on Sam's side, she turned the music up to drown out the thoughts that were invading her, she had to at any moment she was ready to pull the car over and grope Kelly for all she was worth.<br/><strong>""There'll be plenty of eager hands when we get back wanting to help us, don't worry""</strong>she said when finally they were pulling back into the long drive way into the universities campus.<br/><br/>Another twenty minutes and she was reversing into her spot again, her hand reached back to hold the edge of the passenger seat as she looked behind her. Her fingers brushed against Kelly's hair and it was all she could do not to crash her car. She sighed and controlled herself, parking up and climbing out, slamming the door closed as if she were in a foul mood. Nodding her head in the direction of three guys she knew, they were over like a shot. One so happy to see her he picked her up and swung her casually about.<br/><strong>""Put me down bozo and give us a hand with this stuff""</strong>she winked, then introduced them one by one to Kelly,<strong>""Kelly this guy here with the red hair is Matt, the one to his right with the blonde hair is George and this fool squeezing the life out of me is Alex. Say hello to my roommate boys and be nice.""</strong>"
728,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"16-11-2010, 18:32:44",IberiaSloane,"Kelly clapped a bit, and buckled up, watching her pull out and speed away from where they were. It was like the ride was shorter on the way back. ""<strong>If you say so Sam... because we could do it, it'd take like four trips</strong>"" she said, rocking out a bit to the music. Looking around, she saw that they had hit the campus, and shortly into their new residence. Within seconds, she saw Sam's hand stretch out and unlock her door, Kelly blush feeling Sam's fingers playing with her hair, it felt nice and sent strange feelings and shook her head seeing Sam leave the car. Following, she witnessed three guys bombard the car and watched, feeling a bit off at seeing one swing Sam around.<br/><br/>""<strong>Hi fellas! Pleasure to meet all of you... like she said, I'm Kelly</strong>"" she said politely, looking at all three of the men, noting that like Sam, they were all beautiful. ""Thank you for giving us a hand with everything..."" she said grabbing a small grocery bag and a small box, along with her bag, watching the four of them grabbing other stuff and walking between Sam and Alex. ""<strong>And i got the lights already in one of my bags.... so knowing that your cool with it... makes it easier</strong>"" She looked back at the other two, and prayed that her skirt wasn't too short this time around, since it was at the length it was in the car, short to her mid thigh.<br/><br/>The group started the walk to their building and to the elevator, grabbing one, while other people were complaining and still shuttling their room belongings in."
729,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"16-11-2010, 18:40:20",Kendra,"Alex immediately wolf whistled and patted Sam on the back.<br/><em>""Wow you are going to have some fun, just remember if you want a threesome I'm all in</em>"" he chuckled eying Kelly over appreciatively. Sam chuckled, Alex was like her best mate. They were thick as thieves and had often shared a bed when frustrations were an all time high. They had never let it come between their friendship however, never having reason to be jealous of the other before. Sam nudged him just before Kelly walked between them.<br/><strong>""Hands and eyes off""</strong>she warned him, glaring just over Kelly's head at him letting him know she had first and last dibs on this particular beauty.<br/><br/>They rode the elevator to their floor, Sam leaning casually against Kelly as if it were something she did all the time.<br/><strong>""I'll help you put the lights up""</strong>she winked as the elevator doors opened and directing the small group down to the dorm opened it to let them all in.<br/><strong>""Just drop the stuff on any of the beds and get lost guys. We'll pass you out a beer later if you're lucky""</strong>she grinned holding the door open for them as each one placed whatever box or bag they had been carrying on top of one of the beds.<br/>"
730,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"16-11-2010, 21:04:46",IberiaSloane,"Kelly's eyes widened a bit at hearing the world threesome and failed at hiding the blush this time, she enjoyed the company of all four of them, wondering if they were going to become fixtures in their dorm room this year. Smiling as well, giving a small chuckle at hearing Sam's warning and watching them all fool around was entertaining, especially in the tiny elevator.<br/><br/>Seeing Sam lean on her softly, she leaned a bit back, very comfy she noted, and than pulled away. ""<strong>Thanks! It will be fun and it will make it homey</strong>"" Kelly murmured before pulling away from the side of Sam's face. She followed everyone else and got down on her knees to put away some of the food and kept out some smaller snacks to munch on for the time being. ""<strong>Thanks again fellas! It was a pleasure to meet you all! And I guess, I'll be seeing you guys around than!</strong>"" She smiled at them, popping off the floor and plopping on to her bed, crossing her legs. She watched as Sam directed them.<br/><br/>Waving as they left, and the door closing behind them, she looked at Sam. ""<strong>We have everything, and our books. I think we're set.... but now pj's and fairylights for me!</strong>"" She locked the door and pulled off the polo top, leaving her in her skirt and pink polka dotted bra. ""<strong>I hope you don't mind but I'll be really quick in getting on my pj's</strong>"""
731,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"16-11-2010, 21:55:52",Kendra,"The lads did as they were told, laughing and joking the entire time. It was evident that they all highly approved of her new room mate but knew instantly from the looks that Sam had relaid to all of them in a moment, that the girl was off limits. It was a testament to how much they thought of Samantha that they would even oblige. Waving goodbye and hollering that they'd be back for their beers when they could the boys left.<br/><br/>Sam began removing her own beers from her bed, placing the majority of them under it but placing a few in the sink and filling it with cold water. Turning around she of course helped Kelly put some of the food items away but left the girl to most of it, it was hers after all and Sam figured she had a set way of sorting her own stuff. Her eyes nearly bugged out of their sockets however when she yanked her top off and began to change into her pj's. Sam glanced at her watch, it was so damn early for her still.<br/><strong>""You that tired?""</strong>she could not take her eyes from the bra or how Kelly's breasts peeked out in delicious curves over the rim,<strong>""I don't mind at all.""</strong><br/><br/>It was said in a mumble as she took off her own jacket and hung it up, her eyes straying to Kelly every chance she got."
732,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"17-11-2010, 03:43:10",IberiaSloane,"Kelly smiled and grabbed a white tank top and a pair of black and pink sweats, tossing her shirt into her hamper, checking that all the food was away and stuff, as well as her drinks. Smiling and walking around to the other side of the bed, slipping on the sweatpants and pulling off her skirt, allowing Sam to get a peek of her thigh and the curve of her hip and matching bikini panties, she threw on her shirt, looking for comfy than before.<br/>""<strong>Not tired... but I just need to get out of the skirt, not used to wearing something like that</strong>""<br/><br/>She moved and pulled out some chips, after checking everything was on and went to take out the fairy lights, getting them unpacked and starting to hang them from the corner near the door, to the four corners of the room, and using the random hooks on the tops of the walls, to hang some there, letting some loop down and spiral in the middle of the room. Kelly looked to Sam, wondering what she thought of them, she liked them because they gave the room extra light and would give good ambiance during finals, midterms and tests. ""<strong>See, the room looks homey... and it will help keep a calm vibe during stressful days!</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly said happily, as she brushed passed Sam, getting everything ready. ""<strong>So I think I might join you in a beer tonight... with some chips and salsa!</strong>"" Kelly looked at Sam and smiled at her, staring at Sam and taking a peek at her. She was happy that she had Sam as a roommate, she was already making sure that people were kept in line... the staring from the boys and that offer, well... was interesting to say the least."
733,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"17-11-2010, 10:41:40",Kendra,"Sam kicked off her boots and socks before tossing herself on to her bed and taking her i-pod from her locker flicked through it before placing it in the docking station. Sounds of Pink Floyd filled the room just as Kelly began hanging the lights up. She would have helped her of course but preferred to look at her stretching upwards to hook the lights, catching glimpses of the girls flat stomach every now and then, the curve of her ass, the curves of her breasts. Sam placed an arm over her eyes for a moment, shuffling slightly on the bed as she felt her panties getting a little moist from the thoughts whizzing through her mind.<br/><br/>When Kelly spoke again she removed her arm and glanced about, the room did have a cool naturally pleasant vibe to it alright and smiling at her roommate told her so. Standing up then to get herself a beer, Kelly brushed passed her and sent delicious chills along her arm. The girl was only human for crying out loud, what was she expected to do as her room mate stood there staring at her so close, so damn close. She swallowed hard and nodded her head before moving swiftly past her and changing her own clothes slowly. Sam had no intention of going to bed so early but right now she was in need of a cold shower and fast.<br/><br/>She had no qualms about removing her top and unclipping her bra, freely displaying her taut body to her room mate as she shimmied out of her trousers and thong leaving all items tossed on the ground as she took a towel and walked to the bathroom. Letting the cool spray douse her  body, Sam began to touch herself. Sliding her fingers deep inside of her imagining she was touching Kelly this way. Of course no sooner had the girl popped into her head again than Sam was turning the tap so the water would be colder and all illicit thoughts would be frozen for sure. Stepping out she felt no better, as if she were on the verge of boiling over. Wrapping the towel about her wet body she made her way back into the room and tried really hard not to look at her room mate."
734,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"17-11-2010, 20:52:39",IberiaSloane,"Kelly was enjoying the sounds that flowed out from the i-pod, particularly happy in the selection of music. She took out some of the chips and salsa, leaving it on the window sill for the moment between them and smiled, getting comfy and curled up on her bed. She had set up her notebooks, binders and other miscellaneous things for class tomorrow, while seeing Sam move off to get her a shower. She waved her off and went to take a bit or two of the food.<br/><br/>She hummed along with the music that was playing, Kelly could see that Sam was quickly undressing and couldn't help but admire her roommate's body. She blushed at bit and gave a gaze, sweeping across the body and turned away, embarrassed that she took so long to look. And got back to relaxing. She heard the water going unaware of what Sam was doing and was resting on her back, her head on the edge of the bed, rocking out to the music, she had dimmed the lights, so it was almost soft and relaxing with the fairy lights. ""<strong>You ready for tomorrow?</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly watched and politely closed her eyes, at seeing Sam come back and prepare to get changed."
735,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"22-11-2010, 14:10:22",Kendra,"She glanced momentarily at her room-mate before patting herself dry completely with the towel and wrapping it about her once again. Removing her hair dryer she plugged it in.<br/><strong>“I’m always ready”</strong>she winked, draining the bottle of beer dry before switching on the hair dryer and setting to work on her long mane. The sound was soothing and it also meant she did not have to pay too much attention to anything Kelly said over the noise the drier made. She watched her instead lying out on her bed and felt the distinct urge to crawl on top of her. Turning away she concentrated on her hair and when at last it was perfectly dry, she switched off and unplugged the appliance before removing the towel and letting it fall to the floor among the pile she had left there earlier.<br/><br/>Taking some moisturiser she began to smooth it into her skin, first her arms and then her legs. Her body was also lathered with the rich creamy concoction before she switched jars to apply another to her face. Climbing then into bed she turned off her light and said goodnight to Kelly before rolling over and tightly closing her eyes. She was frustrated as hell so had every intention of trying to sleep it off rather than committing some heinous act on her room mate.<br/><br/>That night progressed slowly and  the many others that followed seemed no better, to the point that Sam began to stay out much later, returning only when she thought Kelly was fast asleep. Still she was tempted to lean over her and kiss her. How many times had they accidentally brushed against one another and it had taken every ounce of her will power not to just reach out and wrap her arms about her. Her dreams were tormenting her with visions of the two of them enjoying each other in beautiful tender moments but also in hard frivolous sexual encounters. Often she woke more heated than she had gone to bed in and now that Thanksgiving was just around the corner, Sam was actually debating on going home.<br/><br/>She had often just gone to a friends house or skiing but was seriously considering going home and discussing for the first time in her entire life, her predicament with her mother. Entering the dorm after a rather gruelling assignment she slammed her books down on her desk and unzipped her jacket. Thanks to Kelly she was getting more conscientious about tossing her clothes about the place and was actually taking the time to hang things up… on occasion. Today was not one of those days, she was a ball of tension from her very shoulders to her toes. Pulling off her scarf she tossed it with her jacket to the end of her bed not caring that it slid off to land in a heap on the floor.<br/><br/>Moving to the small fridge she took out a bottle of beer and removed the cap, it was just coming on for lunch time so drinking at this hour didn’t bother her. She was free for the rest of the day anyhow and providing the delectable Kelly didn’t arrive back, Sam had every intention of getting stinking drunk.<br/>"
736,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"23-11-2010, 06:59:41",IberiaSloane,"Kelly chuckled and smiled, grabbing out a big and fluffy looking blanket, draping it over herself and her bed, deciding to sleep on top of the covers tonight, since it was pretty cool outside. Smiling and waving a goodnight to Sam, she curled herself into the blankets and pillows that she had, falling quickly asleep, she had let her hair completely down, forgoing a ponytail look. It rolled into a peaceful sleep, that lead into several frantic, hectic, and sometime serene mornings and afternoons and nights.<br/>Kelly was quite happy that she had gotten closer with Sam, while maintaining her work ethic of constantly pushing and getting things done, although she did somethings last minute when she accompanied Sam out partying on those rare occasions, where she let Sam lead her on with a smile and had fun.<br/><br/>After arduous midterms, insane case studies and wacky mishaps, it was Thanksgiving, she had noticed that Sam was a bit frantic. Kelly this year had opted to remain on Campus for thanksgivings, she had yet to tell Sam yet. She had looked at her watch, seeing that it was passed lunch, and she had some treats to snack on. Printing out several papers and taking out some books, she had made her way to her dorm. Hurrying across the quad, dressed in brown horse riding boots, simple pair of straight legs, and a green sweater with a white camisole. She wanted to get back, and smiled at the RA on duty, swiping her card to get into the dorm, and taking the stairs. Kelly entered the room and peeked to see, Sam relaxing on the floor, drinking a beer, with a few around her already.<br/><br/>""<strong>Started without me Sam? Je sui dissapoint!.... I do hope you haven't been drinking alone?</strong>"" Kelly asked her sliding her bags and stuff on her desk, before moving to sit across from Sam, staring at her, and blinked. ""<strong>You could have texted me, and I would have left the library earlier</strong>"" she murmured, getting on her knees and walking to the fridge, grabbing three for herself. ""<strong>So I was thinking....I cant afford to well, go home for thanksgiving... and I was wondering... would you like to spend it here in the dorm, we can like Boston Market or something for Turkey and get like potatoes, corn, cranberries and gravy</strong>"" she asked Sam, softly, knocking back one can in one go, moving onto the second, her hair falling out of her messy braid. She was nervous, watching Sam watch her, while she was staring at Sam."
737,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"24-11-2010, 17:21:21",Kendra,"She had polished off one bottle and was downing another when in walked the very object of her lustful desires. Her inner most cravings she thought could be drowned out by the time she had reached the end of one bottle but glancing about her she saw that this was her fourth and still her cravings to ravage Kelly had not waned any. It was completely unfair that the very girl herself would choose then to walk in and sit with her after getting her own few bottles.<br/><br/><strong>“You’ll have some catching up to do”</strong>she smirked at her watching the brunette’s every move but at this point after hanging out with Kelly a fair bit, she knew that her roommate was well able to put the booze away. Even now her perfect lips wrapped themselves around the bottle tip and gulped it down, all in one fluid motion. Sam’s eyes widened and she licked her own lips imagining Kelly’s mouth on hers. Her foot kicked an empty bottle on the floor and she picked it up twirling it about in her hands.<br/><strong>“I haven’t finalised any plans yet” </strong>she muttered knowing she’d be driven absolutely insane if she had to spend the entire holidays here with Kelly.<br/><br/>Sam placed the bottle on the ground between them and spun it around.<br/><strong>“Let’s play a game”</strong>she smiled up at her room mate,<strong>“haven’t played spin the bottle in years of course it’s probably not as much fun with two people but we can always give it a go.”</strong><br/>The head of the bottle moved around so that it faced directly at her which she instantly smiled at.<br/><strong>“Looks like I take charge first off”</strong>she wiggled her eye brows chuckling to herself. Sam had not only had the beers however, she had down a two shots of tequila as well and the effects were coasting through her admirably. She never got slovenly or loud when drunk but she did get extremely horny and Kelly was either in the right place at the right time or not!<br/><strong>“Take your jumper off”</strong>it was an easy one to give her but Sam had every intention of ogling the girl as she did it.<br/>"
738,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"25-11-2010, 05:22:10",IberiaSloane,"Kelly smiled and nodded, knocking down another to catch up with Sam. She smiled, and nodded, pouting a bit at hearing that and got comfy off the floor. She looked at Sam, holding and waving the bottle. ""<strong>I am down for a game!</strong>"" she said excitedly.... and tilted her head leaning towards Sam's direction and nodded happily. ""<strong>I am game for it... besides, it will be fun</strong>"" she told Sam and herself.<br/><br/>Watching Sam place the bottle on the floor and watched her spin it quite fast, it was moving and looked like it was changing shape, she had knocked down two bottles and was moving to her fourth. Happily to say the least, she smiled, ""<strong>Of course... you're great at taking charge... you did it during that week long project we had for international law class we're taking</strong>"" she mentioned... ""<strong>Fine Fine....</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly sighed and removed the sweater, unbuttoning it slowly, making a bit of show with it, before tossing it on the floor next to them. Leaving her in the short white camisole, exposing a brightly colored bra underneath the shirt. ""<strong>Happy dearest roomie?</strong>"" Kelly kept an eye on her roommate and smiled, happy to see a smile on her face and smiled back nodding. She moved to spin the bottle herself, and watched as she spun it... landing on herself again. ""<strong>Uhh... so what happens now?</strong>"""
739,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"25-11-2010, 11:42:13",Kendra,"Sam had to admit she was surprised that Kelly removed the article of clothing as fast as she did. Well not so fast, it was more like a strip tease with how she undid each button and slid it off but she hadn't objected at all. Sam smiled, she couldn't help it what more would Kelly be willing to do if she was fine with removing her jumper that easily. Kelly spun the bottle this time but Sam didn't look at it, her eyes remained feasted to the colour of her room mates bra peeping from beneath the camisole she wore.<br/><br/>Kelly spoke and Sam glanced down seeing the head of the bottle pointing nearest to Kelly this time. Shrugging she smiled at her.<br/><strong>""Well now you get to either ask me a question or ask me to do something, simple as that really.""</strong>She sipped from her bottle realising she had come to the end of yet another one and sighed. Standing up to toss the empties in the bin, she wavered slightly but not much and ridding the floor of the glass bottles she knelt opposite Kelly this time, watching her intently.<br/><strong>""Well have you decided what you'd like me to do?""</strong>goodness knew there was a gazillion things on her mind that she wanted to do at that moment."
740,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"26-11-2010, 06:39:18",IberiaSloane,"Kelly looked up at Sam and smiled eagerly, listening to what she was saying about her having to choose. ""<strong>Well in that case...</strong>"" She said knocking back another beer, drinking and catching up with Sam, finally.  She knelt on her own knees and dragged her own thumbs across them, thinking for a bit more.<br/>""<strong>Okay.. take off your own tee-shirt! This way, we're kinda equal... and this is like being adventurous!</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly looked and waited for Sam's reaction, hoping she didn't push any buttons that would make her upset. She truly did enjoy the time with her roommate and all the fun they had together, resting on the beds together with their books and just hanging out. She bit her lip in confusion, but felt relief at seeing her smile. ""<strong>Right? And You spin now!</strong>"""
741,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"26-11-2010, 21:23:13",Kendra,"Sam watched Kelly drain some more of her beer and wondered what she would come up with and almost chuckled to herself as she was instructed to remove her own ti-shirt. Sam had a healthy dose of confidence and paraded about in the nude whenever she wanted too, stripping out of her top to reveal the bra beneath was no big deal (http://news.makemeheal.com/images/eliza-dushku-plastic-surgery.jpg) to her. With fingers at the hem she lifted it effortlessly over her head, tossing the top across the room to her own side as her eyes found Kelly's once again. With a smile she leaned forward and took the bottle lightly, twirling it while never once removing eye contact.<br/><br/>When it seemed enough time had passed for the bottle to stop she tore her gaze from Kelly's and frowned, her room mate had the option again of telling her what to do. This was turning out to be a ridiculous idea of how to spend an evening, of course glancing up at near topless Kelly she hastily changed that view.<br/><strong>""Okay babes, hit me up with what you want me to do next.""</strong>"
742,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"28-11-2010, 20:35:01",IberiaSloane,"Kelly had the grace to blush at seeing Sam's body this way, it was something more than just walking around in bras in the dorm in the rush between classes. She moved her eyes to see the spinning bottle and it felt forever at seeing the bottle spin, it was making her slightly dizzy but Kelly would not admit it.<br/><br/>She gave a sigh and brought a finger to her cheek, in a thinking motion. ""<strong>Oh... damn, now I have to think of something...</strong>"" she said softly, and looked back at her and smiled. ""<strong>I got it! I want you to have a time raced with me. Using the stopwatch clock, whoever drinks the most beers in under two minutes gets to choose</strong>,"" Kelly thought it was a bright idea for the time being since it would make it more fun, at least for them. She smiled brightly and batted an eyelash hoping it will sound like a good idea.<br/><br/>She brought her hands together and slightly pushed her breast together, in a pleading motion, that she will say yes."
743,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"28-11-2010, 21:28:38",Kendra,"Sam wanted to laugh outright, surely Kelly knew by now how gung-ho Sam was when it came to drinking, she was like lightening when she wanted to be but damned if she was going to get herself sloshed now. She was having way too much fun and had every intention of making a pass at Kelly as soon as the opportune moment arrived. If they got plastered, it was doubtful that either girl would remember anything the following day and she wanted to remember. Hell she wanted Kelly to remember. A sly smirk crossed her face as Kelly pleaded with her, her gorgeous breasts pushed together causing her cleavage to become so tight. Sam bit her bottom lip aching to touch the golden curves but stood up instead and standing before Kelly held her hands out to help her up.<br/><strong>""Come on then, lets have this race. Loser cannot back out no matter what ... right?""</strong>"
744,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-11-2010, 00:43:15",IberiaSloane,"Kelly clapped a bit, her body bouncing on her knees and smiling brightly at Sam, ""<strong>Of course! Losers can't back out, it is bad for Lawyers to do so</strong>"" she said with a bit of hum at the end of the sentence. Smiling, she watched Sam pop up carefully and extend her hands out for Kelly to grab and she did, pushing herself of the floor with ease, holding on to Sam's left hand tightly.<br/><br/>""<strong>Okay, so we have at least ten cans lined up, that should be good right?</strong>"" she asked excitedly, eyes alight with happiness at the idea of something really fun. Kelly was more inclined to have fun in the dorm and let out some of her stress and happiness here, instead of in a club, where something could happen. She smiled ""<strong>Alright Sam... let's get this done!</strong>"" she said enthusiastically.<br/><br/>Lining up the rest of the beers, she placed her cellphone with the stop watch in-between the beers and watched it start a small countdown to two minutes. She wondered how it would go, and when it beeped, the two of them them made a run for it, downing two beers all most in unison until it came down to seconds, and Kelly was a beer and a half behind."
745,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-11-2010, 10:03:33",Kendra,"They stood side by side in the small kitchen, standing before the row of beer cans. Kelly placed her mobile between them and as they held a can each she pressed the stopwatch into operation. The first one was down hastily, Sam's eyes never once leaving Kelly as the amber liquid sailed down her throat. Only the smallest amount dripped down her chin but soon her hand was reaching for the next can. Popping the cap and gulping it down. It wasn't long before it was clear Sam was in the lead and soon she was slamming her last empty can to the counter. Her head was going to hate her in the morning for sure but she didn't give a damn at the moment. She got to choose what they did next and she knew just what she wanted.<br/><br/>With a smile she turned to face Kelly, pushing her finger to stop the racing clock.<br/><strong>""Looks like I win babes""</strong>she grinned moving closer to her room mate and taking the can from her hand, placing it on the counter as her other hand came to settle on Kelly's lower back. She gazed at the young woman before her, unable to stop the smile from spreading across her face. Her other hand touched Kelly's stomach, her gorgeous flat belly and slid upwards through the beautiful cleavage to graze along her neck until her palm cradled Kelly's jawline.<br/><strong>""I've decided exactly what I want to do""</strong>her face slowly tilted and in a heart beat her soft lips pressed against Kelly's."
746,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-11-2010, 10:20:12",IberiaSloane,"Kelly urged herself to drink a bit more faster, once the two of them went at it, she knew Sam was very very good at this and wanted to make sure that she can catch up, but she was doing horrible at the moment, only a half of beer between her and the amount Sam was drinking at the moment.  She heard the slam and the clock and finished her own beer five seconds after Sam an the clock went to the end. She chuckled and looked at her happily, tilting her head. ""<strong>That you did, my little speed drinker of a roommate!</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly watched as Sam moved closer, announcing that she had won, and pouted at seeing her remove her beer can out of her hand. She got comfortable at feeling Sam's hand resting on her back, she could almost feel her fingers, manicured and soft stroking her spine. Kelly shivered a bit and watch the smile grow larger and larger, she couldn't help but smile as well. ""<strong>Oh... and what is it... that you have decided... Samantha</strong>"" she asked her teasingly, taking a sharp hitch of breath and letting out a soft purr at feeling another hand stroking up her stomach and between her breast, stroking the inner sides and whimpered, feeling it rest on her jaw, and closed her eyes at feeling Sam move in for the kiss.<br/><br/>She pressed her own body into Sam's embrace almost, letting her own hands rest on Sam's hip, gently stroking them and her waist. Feeling her move with her, and move more passionately with the kiss. She blinked and opened her eyes, feeling Sam pull away. ""<strong>Woah... that was ...woah</strong>"" She blushed and lowered her eyes ""<strong>Can... can you do that again?</strong>"""
747,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-11-2010, 10:53:21",Kendra,"Kelly tasted of beer sure but there was the underlying sweetness that Sam just knew she'd taste of. Her mouth moved slowly across hers, relishing the soft folds of her lips and when she broke apart she sucked her in bottom lip as if to taste the remnants of the brunette. She seriously hadn't thought Kelly would kiss her back but she had and wondered if the soft whimpers that had escaped her as her hand had moved up along her body had been uttered before. Had Kelly experience with girls then?<br/><br/>She saw the blush rise on the other girls cheeks and smiled, damn but she really was beautiful. When her room mate spoke, Sam's smile grew broader. Of course she could do that again and a whole lot more. Taking Kelly by the hand she led them to her own bed and standing just beside it she turned to face her again.<br/><strong>""For you of course I can, just remember I was the winner right""</strong>she smiled as her hands roved along Kelly's arms slowly, gliding then across her shoulders  before cupping her beautiful face. When their lips touched this time, Sam pressed her body close against Kelly's. Parted those soft lips with her tongue and dipped inside to play with her own. A moan escaped her this time, her fingers curling tightly into Kelly's hair as the kiss deepened. Sam couldn't stay calm for long of course, she had wanted Kelly much too long now. She was hungry for her and had every intention of taking all of her before the night was out."
748,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-11-2010, 11:17:08",IberiaSloane,"Watching Sam pull away and move to suck on her bottom lip, tasting the taste of whatever she had, the taste of beer and some cherry chapstick. Kelly noticed that Sam's smile had grown a bit more, and let Sam lead her over to Sam's bed and leaned in closer, feeling the softness of the sheets rub against her jeans, making them rub against her skin, it was an interesting feeling. ""<strong>O-okay, you are most definitely the winner</strong>"" she said nervously and leaned in a little closer, the touch of both of Sam's hands cupping her face softly.<br/><br/>Kelly whimpered happily at feeling Sam's tongue part her own lips and move with such speed and playfulness along her own tongue in her mouth, she was enjoying hearing her moan, and kept her own hands on Sam's waist and hips, stroking it gently, playfully exploring the new areas that she could feel with a softness. She rocked against Sam a bit, as if on instinct at feeling one of Sam's hands move into her hair and curl around it holding it. ""<strong>Sam... Sam... so good</strong>"" she whimpered out at feeling Sam pull away for quick breathe of air and Kelly took a chance and gently, brought her own lips to tug on her bottom lip using the tip of her tongue to drag it against Sam's and pulled away falling back on to Sam's bed, unaware of how debauched and innocent she looked to Sam."
749,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-11-2010, 13:20:03",Kendra,"Sam felt Kelly's body rocking against her own and sighed against the soft pliant lips beneath hers. Kelly spoke her name, whimpering gently before trailing her tongue along the edge of Sam's mouth. She watched her room mate fall back on to her bed and widened her eyes in disbelief. This was just way too easy. Kelly looked good enough to eat and as Sam knelt on the bed beside her, sliding her hands to the waistband of Kelly's pants she had every intention of tasting her to find out just how good she really was.<br/><br/>So her room mate would not protest too much, she pulled the pants down in one swift fluid motion. Sliding shoes off with one hand as she tugged the garment off with her other.<br/>She was glad now that they had drank so much, her own movements were clumsy but not ridiculously so. Straddling Kelly she smiled down at her as she lowered herself, pressing her body completely against the other girls before taking her lips again and kissing her deeply.<br/>""<strong>I've wanted to do that for a long time""</strong>she whispered against her mouth as her hips began to slowly rock against Kelly's, gently rubbing her body against hers. A hand moved up to stroke along her cheek before ever so softly grazing down her neck. Moving her mouth she kissed where her fingers touched, moving a bra strap aside and planting delicious butterfly kisses along her shoulder.<br/><strong>""This is what this winner wants...""</strong>she gazed up at her for a moment, waiting until Kelly made eye contact with her before saying the one word,<strong>""..you.""</strong>"
750,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-11-2010, 22:36:17",IberiaSloane,"Kelly kept up the rocking, slightly with a tease, letting her eyes trail upwards, seeing Sam kneel on the bed, straddling her own body and watched her hands move on to her own body. Resting on the waistband of the denims, feeling the fingers twinge underneath and stroke, it was like she was being mentally devoured. It was an interesting feeling, she gasped and watched as the pants were quickly unbuttoned and gracefully pulled off, shoes and socks as well. Leaving her happily dressed in her bra and panties, completely under Sam.<br/><br/>""<strong>Oh... for a long time huh? Sorry... I am moving slow.. but</strong>"" she purred out sweetly, arching out at feeling Sam straddle her and cover her body with hers, her bra rubbing against her own bare skin, her own jeans sending shocks through out her system. It was intense. And Kelly kept her eyes closed, so they wouldn't roll back too early, feeling Sam rock and twist her hips against her own hips was more than amazing, it felt mindbogglingly and sweetly erotic.  She could feel her bra strap slide off her arm, and was replaced with Sam's soft kisses ""<strong>Than, if the winner wants me...</strong>"" she said, letting her fingers trail down her back around Sam's stomach to rest on the lower front hips of Sam's jeans, ""<strong>Than the winner can have what she wants</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly took the initiative and moved her lips to press lightly against Sam's own lips."
751,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"01-12-2010, 13:23:38",Kendra,"Samantha gazed into Kelly's eyes, loving the tiny flexes of colour that speckled the irises. She could listen to her gentle gasps all day long and when she practically purred her words, Sam thought she would cum right there and then. Kelly was letting her have her way, which was nothing new. Sam always got her own way in everything but had never imagined that she'd get an opportunity with her room mate. Wondering for a moment if it were the effects of all the alcohol she was tempted to not take advantage of the situation but another seconds thought and she blew that moment of conscience out the window.<br/><br/>Deftly she moved from Kelly though she had enjoyed the girls light kiss but with a wink she promised her she would be back. Her swift nimble fingers undid her jeans and shimmying out of them, smiled down at her room mate as she slowly climbed back on top of her again.<br/><strong>""Now where were we?""</strong>she grinned, leaning on all fours on top of her. Moving one hand to lower the bra strap from the other shoulder she gently kissed along it's length to the base of her neck.<br/>Tenderly nipping the delicate skin as one leg slid between Kelly's pushing them apart. The hand that moved the bra strap moved too  trace her finger tips along the edge of the material that covered her breast.<br/><br/>Slowly lowering the shard of material to reveal the beautiful curve beneath with its rosey nipple. A smile graced her features as she glanced upwards at Kelly, her face lowering to that perfect roundness. Her mouth capturing the beautiful red nub and sucking gently before tracing her tongue around it ever so slowly. A moan of absolute pleasure escaped her, Kelly tasted devine."
752,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-12-2010, 21:22:51",IberiaSloane,"Kelly knew what she was getting into and what was most likely going to happen. She watched as Sam was watching her and smirking happily at her actions both previous and currently right now. Kelly enjoyed the light kiss that she had given Sam, teasing her of what could come soon. Seeing Sam remove her own jeans and shimmied out of them was a fabulous sight, her hands were remaining on Sam's hip, stroking them tenderly.<br/><br/>""<strong>I believe... the winner was going to take what she wants, and take control</strong>"" Kelly said excitedly, as she moved herself to lay on the bed, watching Sam on all fours, hovering on top, over her. She whimpered at feeling her hands move to lower her bra strap, while her lips were kissing along the base of her neck. She spread her legs willing for Sam's knee, who nudged them apart. Strangled moans were sounding more frantic and erotic as Sam's fingers were tracing the material of her bra and on her breast.  ""<strong>Sam... oh god... touch me</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly purred for her, feeling the cool air hit her nipple, and watched as Sam lowered her lips to capture her nipple and suck on it with a sweetness and than traced it with her tongue, was a feeling that was so strange but so new and wanted. She heard Sam moan, and felt herself getting wet and rocked against Sam once more ""<strong>Wet</strong>"""
753,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"06-12-2010, 10:28:49",Kendra,"She could not believe the beautiful woman before her was giving herself up to her every touch, begging her to touch her and yielding to her when Sam had been sure for so long that Kelly would never play that way. How stupidly wrong she had been and what a waste of two perfectly frustrating months. She did not wait to be told a second time to touch the goddess beneath her, kneeling up slightly she lowered the second strap of the bra before sliding her hands around to undo the clasp. Her hands moved forward around the curves of her breasts relinquishing the garment as she did so of those gorgeous curves. As she lowered herself down to taste each nipple, one hand balanced on the bed near Kelly's shoulder, while the other made a slow provocative dance down along her stomach to the ridge of her panties. From there it moved delicately over the flimsy material to caress between her thighs before flattening out across her mound.<br/><br/>Her mouth kissed and sucked every inch of Kelly's breasts, her teeth nipping deliciously on the hardened nipples before her tongue flicked out to sooth them again. A soft moan of pleasure escaped her, she was having way too much fun now. Her hand began to slowly stroke Kelly's mound outside the fabric of her panties biding her time until she could dip within the beautiful lips and taste her completely."
754,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"07-12-2010, 00:23:24",IberiaSloane,"Kelly was surprised at how quick Sam was taking to enjoying her own body. Kelly was squirming on the bed underneath Sam at this moment and was completely enjoying several new experiences. It was apparent that Sam knew what she was doing in getting those little moans, mewls and whimpers slipping out of her mouth and urging Sam to move on.<br/><br/>She could feel the fingers lowering her other bra strap down to rest limply, while her breasts her perfectly in her view, her nipples erect and visible to Sam. With a gasp, Kelly arched her body, allowing Sam easy access to unclasp her bra and let the real show begin. With fingers and hands making well placed touches and strokes and grips, Kelly rocked against Sam, enjoying the feel of the hands running down her stomach and body to rest finally on her panties, with fingers stroking her thighs ""<strong>Samantha! Please touch me... please</strong>""  she moaned out softly, inching and arcing her body.<br/><br/>With her body raised and Sam's mouth suckling on her breasts, using her teeth to nip sensuously on the puffy and hard nipples before smoothing them out was intense and continued to buck against the roaming fingers resting on the panties fabric and touching her mound and rocked against, her eyes widening. ""<strong>Fuck!</strong>"""
755,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"08-12-2010, 11:27:15",Kendra,"Damn but she was beautiful, the very sweet taste of her was like the ambrosia from the gods and Sam knew she would get drunk from Kelly alone. Her mouth continued to lay seige to the glorious honey tinted breasts as her hands slid into the band of the panties. Moving aside a moment she slowly removed them. Deliberately teasing them down Kelly's legs, enjoying watching her room mate's hips rock gently. She wanted her to touch her and badly. Tossing the panties aside, Sam edged Kelly's legs further apart as she knelt between them, a smile spreading across her face as she looked properly for the first time at the succulent pussy before her.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh baby</strong>"" she whispered as her hand began to delicately stroke Kelly's mound again,<strong>""so beautiful. Beg me to touch you.""</strong><br/>Lowering the front of her body she pressed her lips to the tiny patch before flattening her tongue against her mound slowly swiping it backwards down across Kelly's clitoris. A soft moan escaped her at the first touch. Her tongue tingling from the perfection she had just tasted, wanting so much more.<br/><strong>""Beg me baby""</strong>she whispered again, as her tongue moved upwards now. Licking her slit in one fluid stroke as her fingers delicately opened the lips of her labia. Kelly pressed her nose against the hard little nub, rubbing it in backward strokes as her tongue flicked swiftly but gently across her folds. The touch of her tongue so tender it felt like butterfly wings against the sensitive flesh."
756,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"08-12-2010, 22:54:30",IberiaSloane,"Kelly thought Sam looked gorgeous at this moment, the way that she was touching and devouring her own body, it was erotic in the truest sense of the world, and was very arousing at the moment, definitely feeling the wetness grow.  Several seconds later, the feeling of Sam's fingers and hand completely removing her panties and letting her be complete naked in front of Sam, rocking her hips in desperation from the contact of Sam's teasing her legs with the removal, and kneeling between them as she spread them.<br/><br/>""<strong>Please... Sam..t-t-touch me... god I need your touch, please baby... touch me!</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly whimpered out in short breathes at the feel of the finger's stroking her mound, it was intense and she jutted against the finger touching it. Seeing her move closer and pressing her lips to the small area and swiping it with her tongue, stimulating her clit even more, she jumped and grabbed the bed sheets ""<strong>Sam! please.. just please... touch, lick, suck, bite me... just do something baby... please?</strong>"" she cried out this time, enjoying the fact that Sam's moan was all because of her and her body, it was quite nice to know it. With one good lick, she could feel her slit get pleasured and the soft fingers opening her labia, just sent a shock of pleasure and purr of enjoyment spilling from her lips. Kelly's eyes widened largely at the feel of her nose pressing against her nub and the soft pants of hot breathes withing her, enjoying the tongue licks and flicks. She was in nirvana right now. Kelly continued to rock against Sam's ministrations and was moaning her name every few seconds, intermixed with curses in pleasure and obeying her command to beg."
757,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"10-12-2010, 17:07:49",Kendra,"Sam smiled hearing Kelly's words, hearing the tremor in her voice and the insistent begging. She became more aroused with each delicious moan that escaped her, with every<em>'please'</em>that the girl cried out. Lifting her face a little she moved a hand up by her slit, stroking it as she dripped some saliva along her lips only to rub it in with two fingers. Gradually she worked those fingers down to her opening, dipping inside and wiggling them around. Listening all the time for Kelly's reaction before she began to pump her fingers in and out of her clit rapidly.<br/><strong>""Oh you like that baby don't you?""</strong>she teased, fingers still pumping faster and faster as her tongue dipped down to flick hard against her hardened nub again. Kelly was so fucking moist that all Sam wanted to do was eat her out and fuck her until she came so hard. Her fingers were soaking in her room-mates juices but still her fingers wedged their way in deeper before returning to its frantic pace again.<br/><br/>Her tongue would pause every few moments so she could give an appreciative murmur.<br/><strong>""God your pussy is beautiful""</strong>....<strong>""This is my pussy now Kelly""</strong>...<strong>""Say it baby... tell me it's all mine""</strong><br/>Her ring finger slowly began to edge its way to the ridge of Kelly's anus, teasing the puckered skin a little as she tried to gauge just how far Kelly would let her go."
758,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"13-12-2010, 22:59:31",IberiaSloane,"Kelly rocked her hips without realizing that she was moving int time with Sam's ministrations of her tongue and fingers within her pussy and clit. Currently with all the touching and sensations floating about, she was feeling hotter and wilder than before. She felt her eyes widening when she could feel Sam's fingers pushing further inside, playing and stroking and pumping in her, not to mention the speed they were going at. ""<strong>Fuck, starting... to.... love this, oh god</strong>""<br/><br/>She whimpered loudly at the feeling of her tongue flicking against a very very hardened nub, giving one good roll of her hips for Sam's fingers to get deeper access in her. Not to mention letting her tongue move and flick and make itself pleasurable for them both. ""<strong>Yes, you pussy... all yours! no one else... just you!</strong>"" Several seconds later, she felt something move further behind and rest on coccyx ridge and tightened up, groaning and panting loudly, not used to feeling something there but it felt good.<br/><br/>""<strong>Fuck me.... building... so hot</strong>"""
759,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"21-12-2010, 17:54:22",Kendra,"Her mouth dripped with Kelly's juices, savouring the sweet nectar that she sucked on. Sam had never tasted any one so damn fine before and her own moans as a result mingled with Kelly's to reverberate about the room. Her finger continued to tease along her anus, stopping to press against it every few seconds before circling it once more. She decided that tonight she would simply enjoy some of Kelly's delights tonight and save the rest for another time. Why be greedy now when she was certain this would not be just a one night thing, or even if Kelly thought so, Sam sure as hell wasn't letting it be. She had visions of climbing into her room mates bed, even as she slumbered and waking her up slowly as she fingered her cunt.<br/><br/>Now however those fingers switched place with her tongue and began to probe deep inside of her. Sam readjusted herself, moving upwards along Kelly's body so that she could flick her tongue a moment on her hard nipples before moving further up to kiss her again. She no more cared that she was making Kelly taste her own juices, her tongue dipped inside the brunettes mouth roughly just as her fingers plunged deeper and harder. Faster and faster they squished in and out of the sodden vagina. Sam kept her mouth hovering just over Kelly's, watching the gasps and moans escaping.<br/><strong>""Oh cum for me baby ... cum for me""</strong>she whispered to her, though it was usually Sam's way to get slightly more fruity with her language she was attempting to tame it down a few notches for Kelly, or for now at least.<br/><strong>""I've a dildo in my drawer ... I want to push it inside of you""</strong>she whispered waiting a moment to see if Kelly would oblige her yet again."
760,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"26-12-2010, 22:16:07",IberiaSloane,"<strong>""Fuck Samantha.. oh god, baby...</strong>"" Kelly cried out happily, enjoying the sensation that she was feeling at Sam currently licking and teasing her, jumping and rolling her hips at the feel of the fingers, tingling her entire body all over. Kelly didn't want any of this to end right now and bucked as she pulled her fingers out and dipped her tongue in her pussy again, enjoying the fingers tweaking her nipples.<br/><br/>Kelly kissed back eagerly to Sam, tasting herself with her movements and surprised at how sweet it tasted to her and could only imagine it was more sweeter for Samantha! She made sure her walls were clenching around Sam's fingers and rolled her hips for her, letting her feel the heat and whimpers and sounds she made all because of Sam.<strong>""I...I will, god, I can cum! Please!""</strong>she cried out and could feel it starting, the build up and the juices flowing out a bit more<br/><br/><strong>""Please, fuck me with the dildo Sam, make me ride it, fuck me hard baby""</strong>She was surprised at how vulgar she was being at the moment but she couldn't give anythign right now because she was so focused on getting pleasure and riding out her orgasm, wanting to be loved and played with by Samantha."
761,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-01-2011, 21:29:44",Kendra,"Sam couldn't help but grin to herself as Kelly all but exploded, her cries were becoming more volatile and again Samantha marveled that her room mate could swear so eloquently. She didn't want to leave her, was enjoying herself way too much but her drawer was right near the bed. Planting a kiss to Kelly's navel she climbed from the bed and went to her bedside locker. Panties pushed aside until the 7"" tartan dildo, a gift from one of her last girlfriends, was withdrawn. Needless to say Barbara had been Scottish and as a parting gift when she returned home the tartan cock had been presented. Many a thrilling moment she had spent with it and now she got to use it on Kelly. It was clean of course but she rummaged around for the well used tube of lube before climbing back on to the bed and grinning down at the brunette.<br/><br/>She straddled one gorgeous thigh as she poured the lubricant on the tip of the dildo and rubbed it in a little. Winking at Kelly she began to tease the girls slit with its tip, pressing the button on the vibration to make sure her delicious room mate was well taken care of. Back and forth she stroked her pussy before dipping the tip inside.<br/><strong>""Is that good baby?""</strong>she asked pushing it in deeper and deeper until only the end rim and her fingers were all that protruded<strong>""that's it baby, take the cock ... all of it.""</strong><br/>Her hand began to move the dildo in and out of her, faster and harder every stroke became.<br/><strong>""Fuck it... come on baby, fuck it!""</strong>she whispered letting her gaze rove from Kelly's face, her bobbing breasts to her cunt that swallowed the dildo. Her own hips were rocking over her room mates thigh, grinding herself down to satisfy her own arousal."
762,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"06-01-2011, 04:49:52",IberiaSloane,"Kelly felt Sam's head dip to give her a kiss on her navel and let out a happy hiss from the touch and pushed herself on to the bed a bit more, resting her head in the pillows and panting heavily. She knew that more was to come and wasn't surprised at how vocal she was being about this and with Sam but she was enjoying it so so much.  Titling her head, she was the very long dildo that was being pulled out at the moment and let her breathe hitch, she was getting wet again.<br/><br/>Kelly bucked her hips upward into Sam, watching her straddle a leg and do the action of teasing her slit with the vibrating tip of the dildo. With each stroke Kelly let out a pant, or a moan or a curse, she couldn't believe how amazing this was, with each inch going in and in deeper and stroking against her entire, Kelly moaned for Sam, moving faster and harder and brought her own hands to stroke Sam's thighs that were straddling her own leg, while her fingers were holding on to the rim and playing as well. She had brought her hand lower<strong>""Sam.. let' me touch.. please, please.. so good. It is like your fucking me right now... god Sam, yous""</strong><br/><br/>With a click flick of her own finger, she felt her finger rubbing against Sam's pussy, surprised at how soft it felt, as her grinding on to her thigh, feeling the enjoyment of the rolling of Sam's hips, she was in a state of bliss. The finger and the dildo were moving at such a fast speed, that she could feel the dildo becoming wet. Kelly caught Sam's lips in a sweetly sensual kiss using her tongue to flick the tongue and play coy."
763,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"11-01-2011, 13:44:56",Kendra,"She had hoped to bring Kelly to a climax before letting herself have the pleasure of cumming but she threw that idea right out the window as soon as her room mates hands began to glide along her thighs. Eventually she could feel a finger begin to flick upwards against her pussy. Gasping but smirking through it she pushed the dildo further inside. Both Kelly's finger and Sam's dildo seemed to be competing now as to who would bring the other to orgasm first. Sam could feel her body tense and tremble, her moans mingling now with Kelly's and loving the sound of the harmony they made. Their kisses were hurried, brief but amazing, she could feel Kelly's juices flowing freely down to the tips of her fingers holding the dildo and bit her lower lip. She was cumming, Sam could feel it in every inch of her body. Knew her own juices were flowing over Kelly's fingers and ground herself hard onto them as the orgasm rocked her. In the same instant she pushed and held the dildo stiff in side of the brunette before moving it at a slower pace, slumping herself beside Kelly she kissed her cheek as she carefully withdrew the imitation phallus.<br/><strong>""Damn girl, you're some ... ""</strong>she grinned letting go of the dildo and caressing Kelly's face,<strong>""fuck.""</strong>Her mouth sought hers and and kissed her, long hard and with lingering passion. The promise that all was not over for their first real night together."
764,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"25-01-2011, 21:35:40",IberiaSloane,"Kelly let out a happy sound of a purr and moan at having an amazing orgasm from Sam's fingers and from her very nice dildo. She rocked and squeezed her walls around both so tightly that it was feeling wonderful. ""<strong>SAM! AHH!</strong>"" She knew that Sam was tensing and trembling, that her own nimble fingers were teasing and playing right back with Sam, getting Sam off, making sure that Sam was getting some pleasure out of this. Kelly could feel herself and Sam cumming and was loving the fact that the kisses were brief and more intense than anything else.<br/><br/>With a pant and moan, she felt it push deeper inside her and stopped rocking. Also feeling it move slower before being pulled out entirely out of her pussy. She smiled sinfully to Sam and leaned into the caress and giggled kissing back happily and pulled her own fingers out, and after pulling away from the kiss began licking and sucking her own fingers, rubbing herself against Sam. Like she was cat in heat and wanted more. ""<strong>Mhmm, that was amazing! Fuck indeed.... so what now, round two?</strong>"""
765,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"03-02-2011, 14:54:09",Kendra,"Sam watched with undisclosed rapture as Kelly began to lick and suck on the fingers that she had pumped into her. A slow smile came to her lips as she planted a kiss to her shoulder, letting her fingers trail along Kelly's stomach as she continued to gaze on her. Both their bodies now glistened from the mild exertion and if Kelly had not suggested it, Sam knew she probably would have after another few moments.<br/><br/>Her hand reached up to caress her room mates face before claiming her mouth with hers yet again. Soft and tender this time she let the kiss envelope them before parting mouths at last to have her say.<br/><strong>""Round two, I'm still reeling from round one"" </strong>she told her with a mock teasing tone to her voice, ""<strong>I never even suspected ... you're quite the girl Kelly and yes ... we can have a round two and three and four if that's what you're little heart wants.""</strong><br/><br/>"
766,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"11-02-2011, 06:37:07",IberiaSloane,"Kelly smiled and closed her eyes, feeling the warmth of Sam come up from behind her, leaving a kiss on her shoulder and fingers grazing on her stomach softly, the glisten on their bodies added to the whole thing that she had in her mind of being blissfully happy and content after some serious screwing.<br/><br/>She felt herself turning almost and being claimed with a kiss, something softer and sweeter but just as intense as before and leaned closer into Sam, straddling one leg almost of hers, before listening to Sam.<br/>""<strong>Well, I think that practice makes perfect... and I am content with two, three and a knockout for four.. because your a lawyer and you get me off</strong>"" Kelly giggled at her own joke and began to rock and bounce on the bed, straddling Sam's leg, letting her feel the still remaining heat from her own pussy. ""<strong>Mhmm, show me what you got.. hot shot.. please baby?</strong>"""
767,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"10-03-2011, 09:48:32",Kendra,"Sam grinned at her, she was positively delicious when she flirted and got all giggly.<br/><strong>""I'm not a lawyer yet but I can still get you off""</strong>she winked holding to Kelly's waist as she moved to straddle her. The view of her room mates body was perfect from this angle, her beautiful ripe breasts bobbing as she moved above her. Sam reached out a hand to caress the curve before brushing her finger tips across her nipple, circling it and tugging lightly on it. She turned her glance from the beautiful orbs to her sweet mound and moving her other hand from the girls hip stroked it along the delicate area, sliding her thumb between her folds to touch the hard little button of her clit.<br/><br/>Kelly was still very wet and Sam's own pussy was aching to just gobble her up. Sliding her hand between their legs, she widened the folds of her own pussy pushing upwards to connect with Kelly's lips as she moved her fingers out of the way. The two moist heated cunts pressed like suction cups together and instantly Sam's hands moved to the brunette's ass guiding her back and forth, to and fro as they undulated together. She groaned, grinding upwards. Her juices secreting from the state of her intense arousal.<br/><strong>""You're mine aren't you Kelly ... whose pussy is this?"" </strong>she pushed her cunt up against the other girls again, rubbed against it vigorously feeling the tremor of an orgasm beginning to hit her.<br/><strong>""Oh fuck!""</strong>"
768,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"12-03-2011, 03:37:02",IberiaSloane,"Kelly let out a happy sound and a good laugh at hearing Sam say something similar to what she had used, a sort of pick up line she heard a few times, but got herself comfortable on the warm body beneath her. She knew that Sam was staring at her body and she blushed a bit, still surprised at how much Sam was enjoying her body and how much she enjoyed this herself. ""<strong>Unh.. Sam, so good</strong>"" she whimpered out at feeling Sam's finger brushing across her nipple, alternating between circles and a quick tug.<br/><br/>Continuing her rocking motion on Sam's leg, moving up her own body to slowly rub against Sam's own pussy, letting her feel the growing wetness again, she felt her eyes widen and let out a moan of pleasure at the feeling of her fingers opening her folds for the thumb to press on her clit. ""<strong>Yours... fucking hell, belongs to you!</strong>"" Kelly panted out at feeling Sam's and her own pussy moving together like a suction cup as the rocked and rubbed against each other. ""<strong>YES!</strong>"" She let out a cry and felt her body start to shiver and quake all over, knowing that she was orgasming on Sam, and knew that she wasn't far behind.<br/><br/>Kelly let out another sound, a mix of a mewl and a purr that just dripped of being horny and happy. She started to move faster, letting her head dip lower and moved to places kisses along Sam's chest. Her own lips, puckering around her nipples, flicking the tongue back and forth, before curiously taking it in her mouth and tasting it.<br/><br/>"
769,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"23-03-2011, 13:12:57",Kendra,"Sam was as carried away on the tide of euphoria that they had set when suddenly the door burst open and in dashed Alex and George. Both guys stood there speechless but it was Alex who reacted first. His face was livid and turning he stomped from the room while George merely stared and stared and tilted his head to stare some more. A stupid grin spread across his face and suddenly Alex was back in the room and grabbing him by his sweater and hauling him out. With his hand on the door he threw Sam a steely glare before slamming it closed.<br/><br/>Sam's mouth was virtually hanging open. She had stopped kissing, had stopped touching and was simply lying there looking at the closed door. What was that about? Herself and Alex had slept together a few times and they had even had a threesome twice, why then the thunderous face and not even a jovial quip about joining in. To be honest Sam probably would have begrudged him joining in but  would have thoroughly enjoyed it. With a frown her eyes slowly moved to Kelly, still she remained speechless as her mouth opened and closed twice more. What in the world just happened? It took another moment before her hands moved to lie across her face as she groaned softly.<br/><br/>Moving her arm again she let her hands rest on Kelly's hips as she gazed up at her.<br/><strong>""I seriously don't know what that was about, could have sworn we locked that door but then again, Alex does have a key for all the rooms"" </strong>he was one of the RA's after all. Gradually her hands moved upon Kelly again as she continued to stare at her.<br/><strong>""Touch me Kelly ... get this fucking dildo off of me and touch me"".</strong>"
770,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-04-2011, 03:44:19",IberiaSloane,"Kelly had made several happy noises while continuing to lap at Sam's luscious breasts, enjoying that Sam was getting vocal from this. She had never really done this before and hearing the good sounds made her feel really good. With the opening of a door, she felt her mouth pop off the breast and spun around to look at the two boys enter the room. One was slightly angry and the other was just staring at them, which made her blush deeply and feel a bit confused, at why Alex was angry.<br/><br/>She looked back at Sam with a confused look on her face, and watched her cover her face, opening her mouth oddly. Kelly tilted her head and blinked a few times in confusion. Feeling Sam's hand go back on to her hip, holding more tightly this time, she nodded ""<strong>I know... and we did. I didn't know he was an RA... but... if you want me too</strong>"" she said, removing the dildo as Sam requested and began to lower her head, kissing Sam's lips softly, before dragging her lips across her neck, in-between her breasts and stopping at her belly button, blowing a raspberry. ""<strong>Like this? Or like this</strong>"" she asked and brought a finger to trail her outer lips tenderly.<br/><br/>""<strong>Or .. do you want me on my knees again and use the dildo to play with me?</strong>"" Kelly wasn't sure on how to approach this now awkward feeling between them due to the interruption. She figured that she'd let Sam lead, since she probably had a better idea of how to handle this."
771,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"19-04-2011, 11:57:36",Kendra,"Sam lay back ready to allow Kelly to soothe her irritation with Alex's untimely intrusion, seriously the guy had no common sense. How dare he just burst in uninvited and unannounced and to look at them as if they were doing something wrong! She felt awful that her mood was not shifting any until Kelly blew a raspberry to her belly and she smiled. The smile grew and sitting up she caught her flat mate and letting her hands fall to Kelly's trim waist she tackled her to the ground. It was fairly effortless but by the time they had rolled from the bed, Sam was in better spirits having the gorgeous brunette once again pinned between her legs.<br/><br/><strong>""Kelly ...""</strong>she smiled a hand gently moving up to caress her face as she looked into those dark eyes. The girl was amazing and yet her touches were so gentle as if to be unsure that Sam had to ask, would feel it utterly stupid of her and completely remiss if she didn't,<strong>""how many other girls have you been with?""</strong><br/>She knew many came to college to experiment and she wouldn't hold it against Kelly if she did say none at all but she certainly didn't want to be Kelly's experimental phase. Something in her knew she wanted more than that and yet she was the very one who flirted with half the school, had made out with just about any guy or girl she had ever felt like making out with but they all paled considerably when held up to Kelly. That had been evident when Alex had entered the room and it suddenly dawned on her why he had been stroppy. He was jealous and mad with Sam for getting to Kelly first. Well all was fair in love and war right? she lowered herself gently down so that she was half on and half off of her room mate, propped on her elbow her face close to hers as she brushed some hair from Kellys perfect face.<br/><strong>""None, one ... several?"" </strong>"
772,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"23-04-2011, 05:08:28",IberiaSloane,"Within a flash, she was frolicking with Sam, knowing that the two needed to lighten up the mood between them, and if it meant having a fun little tackle, and her being underneath Sam, feeling her hands on her body... well she wasn't going to complain. It was nice to have this, comfort and intimacy happening. Kelly couldn't understand why but it felt fantastic.<br/><br/>Perking her ears up, she leaned into Sam's touched and blushed at hearing the question. She bite her lip and sighed happily, ""<strong>Only one girl... and it wasn't even as far as we got now, on various occasions too... she was nervous, I was nervous.. and there was fumbling and complete awkwardness</strong>"" she was embarrassed now, remembering the whole event in her mind.  With a soft whimper, she felt Sam lower her body on to hers and closed her eyes, stretching underneath her. ""<strong>I have really only been with guys but that one time was so different than and I couldn't even call it a thing or something</strong>""<br/><br/>She was rambling at this point, but she didn't want to seem that she was just inexperienced or something, Kelly normally just kept to herself, and practiced the touching on herself, seeing how she felt them and liked them."
773,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"09-05-2011, 00:06:45",Kendra,"She looked at her with a mixture of awe and surprise.<br/><strong>""I guess I'm not too shocked by that statement""</strong>she told her, as she stroked her face gently,<strong>""A little experimentational fumbling never hurts.""</strong><br/>A small chuckle escaped her as she moved her fingers down along Kelly's chest, trailing circles on her skin with the tips of each digit. Sam knew that since Kelly had come into her life, in to her room ... their room, she had fancied the girl but had taken it slower than she normally would have compared to other girls she had been with or guys for that matter. There was just something about Kelly that demanded respect and loyalty and Sam had gladly given her those things and wanted to give her so much more too. The only problem was, this was not a fumble or an experiment for Sam whereas for Kelly it really still was until she discovered for herself what and who she truly wanted. As much as she could or would convince herself that Sam was it for now, that could change a week from now. Always she had protected her heart by not letting too many in or close but Kelly had slipped in there before she had been aware of her presence in her heart. As much as a fumble as all this was, it was suddenly a lot more than that to Sam."
774,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"14-05-2011, 01:00:33",IberiaSloane,"""<strong>But if felt right... this does too, like the feeling isn't going away, it is just content</strong>"" she said softly to Sam, wiggling at feeling the fingers press on her body, circling and smiled. She was content as a kitten and if she tried, a purr might come out.  She brought her own hands to rest on Sam and allowed her thumb to move back and forth on Sam's hips.<br/><br/>It was the simple touches that she enjoyed, the more softer and private ones. She was learning and still trying to figure everything out but Kelly always knew that she gave her heart and soul into everything. She had a great friend in Sam so far, and currently a great possible lover, but she knows there is going to be a hurdle. ""<strong>I think that right now perhaps a rest would do good... do... do you think.. we can cuddle too?</strong>"" she said quickly, trying to hide a soft blush on her cheeks. They just had sex with each other and she was still blushing at the most random things but it would be nice.<br/><br/>She gave a bright smile to Sam and played with her hair, bringing one to curl her hair around a few of her fingers."
775,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"20-05-2011, 11:14:46",Kendra,"The soft blush that had risen to Kelly's cheeks was beautiful and Sam found herself tracing a finger along her cheek as if attempting to capture the hue that lingered there. The same colour had stained the girls chest when they had made out earlier, her arousal consuming her body and though Sam had not remarked on it at the time for her own was want to do the exact same, she had thought the blushing aspects of her flat mate utterly precious.<br/><br/>Sam rose slowly from Kelly's body,  she could quite happily have let them stay on the ground to cuddle as Kelly wanted to do. Heavens knew she had liked the girl playing with her hair, it had been such a gentle yet personal thing to do. Naked, confident and beautiful she moved back to her bed and pulled back the sheets climbing in and patting the bed beside her.<br/><strong>""I don't want us falling asleep on the ground, come here and we can cuddle all you want""</strong>she smiled at her."
776,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"23-05-2011, 03:09:30",IberiaSloane,"Kelly looked up at Sam and reacted to the touch on her cheek by leaning into it and smiled. She gave a nod of understanding to what Sam was communicating through the previous touch. As she stood up off the floor, she stretched out her arms as high as she could and worked out the kinks in her body, before happily climbing into the bed.<br/><br/>""<strong>That is a good idea, the whole cuddling in the bed thing makes much more sense... and yay!</strong>"" she said happily. She felt happy and content as she curled up into Sam's body, pulling up the sheets to their body. The heat was something she wanted back. ""<strong>Be careful with that last comment, I might take you up on that offer during study times you know</strong>"" she said softly, with a hint of humor.<br/><br/>Kelly was slowly falling into the lull offered by comfort and happiness, knowing that tomorrow they would have to get back into the grind of classes and tests before they could get a short break before everything became intense again."
777,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"24-05-2011, 20:29:38",Kendra,"Sam could only laugh lightly as Kelly teased her before climbing into the bed. She wrapped her arms easily about her and spooned against her beautiful body, this was perfect and the idyllic way to finish what they had started. With her face brushing against her room mates hair she smiled sleepily.<br/><strong>“Maybe I want you to take me up on it”</strong>she teased back as sleep finally took her.<br/><br/>When she woke again the next morning she opened her eyes to watch Kelly sleeping peacefully, their bodies had become entangled throughout the night and they looked positively cosy nestled there together. Attempting to clamber off quietly so she wouldn’t disturb her Sam made her way to the bathroom and showered, within moments she had changed and leaving a note on the pillow by Kelly’s head she left the room.<br/><br/><div align=""center""><em>‘See you in class sleepy head, gone for my morning run. You look beautiful asleep.<br/>Xxx Sam</em>’</div><br/>"
778,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"25-05-2011, 06:40:43",IberiaSloane,"Kelly felt the sun beaming on her exposed back, as she curled up into ball trying to get away from the light that was waking her up. She grumbled a bit, cursing the sun for a moment and started actually waking up by now. Looking at the clock that was ticking slowly, she saw that she had at least a good two hours before class.<br/><br/>Stretching she felt a piece of paper rustle under her palm, slowly she picked it up and read it. If she could see herself in the mirror, she'd be surprised at the size of her smile, so completely happy at the moment. Placing the note on her desk, she stretched and picked out a change of clothes for the day, hopping into the shower and doing her daily routine. It was strange but she could almost feel herself like glowing almost. ""<em>Mhmm... guess we both needed that really good sleep</em>"" she said softly to herself.<br/><br/>An hour later, a quick breakfast and an incident with a printer that she considers her number one enemy. Kelly was ready for her class, and spotted Sam. Zooming in, she moved into her normal spot and smiled, a bit unsure how to respond at the moment but slide over a bagel and some fruit to her partner. ""<strong>Just incase we get a bit of hunger or boredom. Also loved the note..</strong>"" She couldn't help it but have some red in her cheeks as she spoke."
779,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-06-2011, 12:13:55",Kendra,"She had pelted the asphalt, each foot fall seemed to hammer home a few home truths about herself. Sam knew she was a player, always had been. She knew that Alex bursting in and seeing them last night didn't really upset her any more but she had an apology to give. He had been into Kelly after all and had been pretty sure of his chances. With that being said just what was with her and Kelly? Sam ran faster, sweat building on her ti-shirt as another lap was broken. This was different, she was certain of it but how do you convince the rest of the world of your sincerity she mused. Knowing after a few moments that it was not the rest of the world she would have to convince but her room mate. A smile crossed her face as she thought of her once again and heading to the showers after her cool down stretches she changed into the outfit she had brought to wear to class.<br/><br/>Jeans and a light blouse, casual yet the tags screamed exorbitant prices. Finding a seat in the class room was easy and after a short while Kelly joined her. Smiling up at her she waited for her to sit down, thanking her for the food and bewildered at her thoughtfulness. The professor bustled in and as he closed the door, Sam leaned over as if to whisper in Kelly's ear or at least that was how it would look to every one else. Instead through the shade of their hair she pressed a kiss instead, letting her tongue stroke along the lobe gently before she settled back into her own seat. The smile that played across her face was almost shy like, Sam was smitten and smitten hard."
780,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"04-06-2011, 01:23:07",IberiaSloane,"Kelly tilted her head at the look of bewilderment on Sam at seeing her make sure that they had a bit of something to nibble on. It was one of the lecture classes and also one of the most boring that they had to take. Seriously, only in movies do obscure legal loopholes occur that give you an instant win. She was quite happy that she was wearing her favorite worn in boots and skinny jeans, although her shirt was comfy; the bulky sweater was annoying. ""<strong>Thank you</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly could feel the shivers running through her body, at seeing Sam lean in close and almost giving her a whisper, but the lips and the tongue was unexpected but well accepted. Her cheeks were red, although no one knew what it was from but most guessed it was from the weather. Kelly let her hand drop to Sam's leg and squeezed it tenderly, continuing to giver her leg soft strokes, which lasted throughout the entirety of the class.<br/><br/>It was long, and the professors voice was annoying. Luckily, the two never got caught with their kisses and touches but, a few eyes did turn at their soft sounds, those that sat near them. Kelly could have sworn, she heard mumbles from people but ignored them.  ""<strong>Hey Sam... want to get some food from the hall, and head back to the room? It's getting cold though</strong>"""
781,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"21-06-2011, 16:57:20",Kendra,"Sam had always wished her classes a speedy progress but none more so than that very one. The professors voice droned endlessly and she could not stifle her yawns any more. It was hard to concentrate on anything when Kelly was sitting beside her and stroking her leg. She could feel a soft tingle of moisture wet her panties and cursed herself for getting so aroused so quickly. When the class finally finished she glanced at the notes she had been trying to take which she now knew were completely illegible and a sheer waste of time and effort.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm not very hungry for food""</strong>she remarked as she stood up to gather her things, sliding her hand into Kellys and intertwining her fingers with hers. She noted the looks that some gave them and only smiled, not caring one iota.<br/><strong>""Why don't you go grab something and we can eat outside, I'll head over to the oak in the quad. We can squat there for a bit and you can give me your notes seeing as you distracted me all through class""</strong>she grinned at her pulling her gently out through the row of seats with her.<br/>"
782,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"25-06-2011, 00:20:26",IberiaSloane,"Kelly smiled and tried to stay awake for the entirety of the class but was barely surviving at the moment herself, looking over at Sam, she felt really wanted to yawn right now but held it in, until the end when everyone was leaving.  Feeling a hand slip into hers, she squeezed it back and grabbed her things as well, sliding out and stretching on her toes.<br/><br/><strong>""Mhmm, sounds good, but I'll just grab a water for now... save a bit of room in the body for dinner. But the oak tree sounds like a good idea and of course... I'll let you use the notes.. but the distractions made the class better</strong>"" she teased out walking with Sam into the hallway, giving one final squeeze and running off to grab a water from the nearest vending machine, promising to meet her at the tree. She ran up an extra flight and down a few hallways to find a vending machine grabbing a water.<br/><br/>The run back downstairs, down the hall and out to the three took her just under ten minutes. She let out a little huff of breathe and plopped down on the ground next to the tree and leaned back, bringing her back closer and rummaging through it to find her notes for Sam."
783,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"29-06-2011, 11:28:27",Kendra,"Sam watched her go as Kelly raced back down the corridor. Her eyes strayed to that perfect ass whisking away from view and with that image still with her she turned with a smile on her face to head outside to the quad. Pushing some hair back from her face, Martin and Debra sidled up to her and sandwiched her as they strolled.<br/>""So you and Kelly huh?""<br/><strong>""Don't know what you mean""</strong>she grinned, elbowing Debra lightly.<br/>""You couldn't keep your hands off each other back there, I thought the professor was going to blush to death.""<br/><strong>""Well it would have made for a more interesting lecture thats for sure.""</strong><br/><br/>They chatted amiably the entire way, Sam keeping quiet about what exactly was going between herself and Kelly. It was no ones business but their own for now and as it was still too new and fresh and perfect, Sam wanted to keep it that way. All to herself. She waved goodbye to them and went to the tree, settling against it with her legs crossed before her. It didn't seem long at all before Kelly was running towards her, a little out of breath which caused Sam to grin at her.<br/><br/><strong>""I need to get you fitter""</strong>she teased her as Kelly rummaged in her bag.<br/><strong>""You know I run every morning and hit the gym every other afternoon, you could come with me""</strong>the image of Kelly in a tight little pair of gym shorts and top nearly made her cream herself, even worse again the image of her building up a sweat. She attempted to reign these thoughts in especially while they were outside in full view of every one."
784,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"30-06-2011, 01:17:58",IberiaSloane,"Kelly smiled and made the aha motion with her hands as she pulled out the notes handing them over to Sam. She sat cross legged on the ground, looking at Sam and smiled. ""I wouldn't mind actually going to the gym... but the running thing will have to take sometime""<br/><br/>Kelly actually though that it would be a good idea, if she went with someone, especially Sam, her roommate and her person right now... it would be clear that she wouldn't ditch the gym. ""If you wanted to see me in spandex and a sports bra.. all you need to do is ask... but let's do it than!""  She knew that seeing Sam in those little shorts would make herself blush, but Sam made it look good.<br/><br/>Taking a sip of water, she offered some to Sam and left the bottle in the middle."
785,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-07-2011, 13:20:41",Kendra,"As they sat together, Sam rooting through her bag to eventually find the precious notes, Kelly allowed herself the occasional glance at her. Appreciative looks that took in the woman from head to toe. How fortuitous it was the day someone in the admin department had placed the two girls in a dorm together. She no longer cared about the fact that once upon a time she had wanted a single dorm, in the space of so short a time, Kelly had changed everything.<br/><br/>Taking the bottle as well as the notes from her Sam merely smiled glancing out across the quad as she sipped some of the water. The place was always busy with professors and students coming and going, she smiled at those she knew which was typically most of them. The same knowing smiles and stares passed between others as they saw the girls sitting together and Sam found herself wondering what had happened to the world that two girls could not even sit companionably together nowadays without some passersby imagining all sorts of lesbian fantasies.<br/><br/>Finally tearing her gaze to the notes she tried to stifle the image that Kelly gave her of the spandex.<br/><strong>""I'll take you this evening, it's usually pretty quiet so you won't feel embarrassed when I put you through your paces""</strong>a smirk graced her face for a moment before she began to read the notes and shaking her head slowly, flipping one page over to the next,<strong>""how did you manage to write such great notes. Mine are total crap.""</strong><br/>"
786,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"07-07-2011, 22:48:17",IberiaSloane,"Kelly gave a smile and stretched out a bit, ""<strong>Sounds like a plan.. although just letting you know that I am a horrible runner. So if you decide to torture me... just let me die first</strong>"" she said melodramatically, flailing her arms around for extra effort. She knew that Sam would probably make a good trainer for her.  ""<strong>And for the notes, I just trained myself since I realized, how hey... sloppy handwriting... not fun if you can't read during finals. So I made myself write better</strong>""<br/><br/>It was time for the two to at least  head back and have some free time before they were going to run. ""<strong>Let's head back and chill before you put me through the ringer... also, how are your friends... the last time I really saw them.. were when we... in the room</strong>"" she said, not wanting for other people to overhear their conversation. It was private and some people were to nosy for their own good.  Kelly stood up and waited for Sam, to follow."
787,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"13-07-2011, 10:46:05",Kendra,"Sam could only smile at Kelly reassuring her that she had no intention of torturing her at all and if she did, it would be a far sweeter torture than having her run. The two sat and poured over the notes, discussing some part of the lecture and more mundane things as time drifted by. At Kelly's suggestion, Sam glanced at her watch and nodded her head, standing up and gathering her things as well.<br/><br/><strong>""I haven't seen them and Alex will probably keep a low profile after racing in uninvited last night. At least he better"" </strong>she grinned as they walked back over the quad to where their specific hall was. It took no time at all to use the stairs, though quite a few stayed waiting for the elevator. Sam informed her as she unlocked the door to their room that the more they walked, the better it would be for her all round fitness levels.<br/><strong>""If you can walk there, do. Far too many rely on transport when they only have to go a block""</strong>entering the room she put her bag and books down onto the desk that was hers, realising that neither of them had checked the mail box on the way up. It wasn't that she was actually expecting any mail but she usually got something from her father to appease her if he couldn't come see her himself."
788,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"14-07-2011, 04:26:30",IberiaSloane,"Kelly had smiled, she had hoped that Sam's friends wouldn't be strangers. Kelly did like them even if they were a bit outgoing. After taking the stairs to their room, she looked at the people who waited for the elevators on each floor and shook her head, agreeing with what Sam was speaking about. ""<strong>That is good, I hope they don't feel uninvited, you have good friends and I don't want it to be awkward for you</strong>""<br/><br/>Locking the door behind them, she tossed her bag on the bed, and let them rest on the edge. Kelly would bring up their mail later, staring at Sam she made a few steps to hug her and gently made a move to kiss the pulse point on her neck and smiled ""<strong>I'll bring up the mail later, don't worry about it... there is probably nothing but new take out menu and disco flyers, or the occasion Law magazine</strong>"" Kelly pulled away and slowly took off her shoes, wiggling her feet in fake relief. It was fun to have downtime before they would go to workout and start on their assignments.<br/><br/>""<strong>So what are you gonna do about break, still gonna stay here or go visit the parents? I decided to stay here, it will save me time instead flying in and out for a day</strong>"" Kelly asked, laying out on the bed."
789,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"15-07-2011, 12:00:36",Kendra,"Her hands held softly to Kelly's hips as she moved closer to her, nuzzling on her neck as Sam simply allowed her too. Not making any move herself to kiss her back she simply released her and watched her. Was it uncanny that already she didn't have to say anything, had they gotten into such a routine in the last few months of living together that she was that predictable.<br/><br/><strong>""I wasn't worried about the mail""</strong>she smirked sticking her tongue out, realising that every day she actually did check the mail as if it were as normal as breathing now. What had been so different about today? Glancing to Kelly who lay on her bed she moved slowly over to her, Kelly was what was different. What they were doing together, how she felt when she was around her, was all different to what she was used too.<br/><br/><strong>""They're college party mates, they aren't world class mates Kelly, they'll survive my absence from their lives and Alex can just get over himself""</strong>she let a finger trail up along Kelly's leg before she moved to sit beside her on the bed. Her hand had trailed upwards, across her thigh to her side and over to the flat of her stomach.<br/><strong>""I think I'm going to stay too""</strong>her hand slid upwards, cupping Kelly's right breast and caressing it gently through the layers of clothing,<strong>""we can lock that door and shut ourselves away for the entire break.""</strong><br/>She moved her gaze from Kelly's face to her hand, beginning to cup and squeeze a little tighter before it moved across to the other perfectly round breast to do the same."
790,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"16-07-2011, 04:44:37",IberiaSloane,"Kelly could only smile at the antic of sticking the tongue out, she had been known to do the same thing and gave a soft chuckle. She had realized that the two of them had fallen into a routine, sans a real awkward period, which is nice. Fluidly the two of them had a set part of things and everything... she was really enjoying it and had hoped that Sam was enjoying it as well.<br/><br/>Closing her eyes, she felt the bed distribute the weight differently as Sam was now sitting right next to her, the trailing of the finger had her making soft noises. It was too good not to enjoy, Guess we're gonna just have .... to have our own.... private dinner!"" she was able to pant out, the cupping of the breast was to sensual for her to ignore, ""<strong>I like that"", Kelly did like the idea of the two locking everyone else out. Bucking her hips, Kelly felt her body warming up again. ""Can we... fuck, touch me again...Sam... I want you please?</strong>""<br/><br/>It was a while since they had a really good session and Kelly was too shy to ask for another but she was getting for comfortable."
791,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"18-07-2011, 11:40:45",Kendra,"As her hand roved over Kelly's body Sam watched the play of emotions that danced over her face. She watched how her body reacted to the gentle squeezing and marveled that her touch could be so effective. Of course she had always been cocky enough to believe that she was by now an expert at most things sexually but somehow with Kelly she felt as if it were all a first time experience again. Her own emotions were tested each time she simply touched her.<br/><br/>When her flat mate spoke, Sam widened her eyes and moved her hand away for a moment to stare at her.<br/><strong>""When did you get so demanding?""</strong>she asked with a grin curving her lips but even as she spoke she was moving her body over Kelly's, straddling her legs as she leaned down to very slowly lift the girls top over over her naval.<br/><strong>""We can do anything  you want""</strong>she murmured pressing her soft lips to the lightly tanned skin that was now exposed."
792,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"18-07-2011, 20:20:59",IberiaSloane,"Kelly looked up and saw that Sam was now straddling her legs and teasing her stomach, by lifting up her short and pressing soft kisses on to the skin exposed. She let out a soft moan and wanted to buck against Sam, slowly, she attempted to spread her legs a bit wider. ""<strong>I.. guess it might have been when I discovered that you make me happy and that you can take my breathe away</strong>"" Kelly said fighting back a whimper of emotion.<br/><br/>It was now, that she used her own hands to unsnap her own bra and slowly pull it off. Making sure she had Sam's attention as she tossed it away and sat up a bit, licking her lips and humming out a quick little song, that was sure to get full attention. ""<strong>I am not wearing any panties under my jeans</strong>"" Kelly wanted a good session before the two would study and get ready for bed and a longer day. Rolling her hips and feeling the friction was definitely hot right now."
793,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"20-07-2011, 16:18:16",Kendra,"Sam grinned at Kelly's statement, she was feeling the same way of course. The girl simply made her feel like a firecracker ready to explode at any given moment. She watched in shocked surprise as Kelly began to fidget behind her back. Propping herself up on her elbows she watched, mesmerised as the other girl removed her bra and flung it across the room. Her eyes watched the garment sail through the air and land on her own bed before Sam turned back to look at Kelly again.<br/><br/>Her flatmate was now humming a tune she couldn't place and had moved herself up a bit more on the bed. Her next statement shattered Sam's equilibrium completely and a dazzling smile broke out on her face.<br/><strong>""You're quite something aren't you?""</strong>she leaned herself forward and kissed Kelly slowly and softly at first but soon her fingers tightened in her hair as her need for her grew.<br/><strong>""I wanted to take this slow, to explore you. To taste you properly but you drive me completely insane.""</strong><br/><br/>As if to add credence to her statement she cupped one of Kelly's beautiful pert breasts and massaged it roughly as her mouth kissed her deeply once again. Eventually she tore her lips apart and latched on to her nipple. Suckling hard upon the nub before clamping her teeth on to it and tugging as she looked up at Kelly.<br/><strong>""Is this what you want baby?""</strong>she released her a moment before claiming the other nipple and suckling ferociously on it's sensitive bud."
794,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"23-07-2011, 03:56:47",IberiaSloane,"Kelly took a victory in seeing that she had managed to get her roommate a bit loopy at the statement and licked her lips seductively. It gave Sam the answer she was looking for, which lead to a frenzied kiss and Sam's fingers tangled in her hair... and smiled softly at hearing the words, whispering to her ""<strong>We can... I want to.. slow but right now... fuck</strong>""<br/><br/>Feeling Sam cup one of her breasts was something she enjoyed, and the rough massage just created an even deeper shiver in her body. A quivering whimper spilled past her lips at feeling Sam's lips move from her own lips to the nipple, suckling the nub to a full erect state with a tug. The switch to the other was mind blowing and Kelly could only mutter out a Yes, before bringing her hands to Sam's pants and tried to get them off. Kelly used a free hand to untangle Sam's left hand and made her place it on her stomach, wanting to trace it over her stomach. ""<strong>Yes.. please... I want this</strong>"""
795,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"26-07-2011, 18:08:30",Kendra,"With that simple yes please Sam stopped, she had grinned earlier and managed to prevent Kelly from getting at Sam’s pants but now she sat up and swiftly undone the buttons to the flatmates and shimmied them down the girls legs. Moving aside to pull them her legs up and remove the pants completely she admired the fact that her beautiful roomie had gone commando that day. She was eager and wet herself but it was Kelly who wanted the fuck, and Sam wanted to fuck her badly now. She would take her time a bit later, enjoy making her simmer and beg for it but for now it seemed the gorgeous brunette seriously just wanted to cum and badly!<br/><br/>Sam leaned across her, kissing her lips as her index finger slid along her nether lips and stroked gentle but firm strokes for a moment. She nipped at Kelly’s lower lip before pulling back, only to lower her head and nip at her nipple again. As she did so her finger slid inside the warm moist tight walls of her lover. She pumped, vigorously, sliding another finger in and pumping harder and harder.<br/><br/><strong>“You like me fucking you baby?”</strong>she cooed against her nipple, clamping her teeth about it and pulling hard before releasing the reddened nub. Her fingers felt as if they were sloshing about inside her now, she was so wet but Sam was relentless.<br/><br/><strong>“Keep your legs wide for me”</strong>she whispered, making sure she prevented Kelly from tightening her legs together when her orgasm came. With a grin she turned herself about and straddled her, Sam’s pussy right before Kelly’s face. Her fingers continued their attack but this time her mouth pressed to her nub, suckling vigorously on her sex as one moan after another escaped her.<br/>"
796,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"31-07-2011, 05:11:48",IberiaSloane,"Kelly could now feel Sam removing her jeans, teasing her like no other and bucked as much as she could for friction. There could be long sessions later but Kelly needed release and she knew that Sam needed some as well, after their little touch session during class. With a purr, Kelly relaxed into the kiss and felt the shivers start to happen once Sam's precious index finger was currently playing with her nether lips, stroking and rubbing.<br/><br/>With the nip, Kelly curled her toes and moaned softly for Sam, bringing her hands to stroke Sam's back and neck, immediately after she felt the lips cover and nip her nipple which masqueraded the feeling of the vigorous pumping of Sam's finger within herself. ""<strong>Yes, Sam... I, I love it so much...ungh</strong>""  Nodding her head rapidly, she kept her legs spread open, as her body was wet and willing, the fingers were moving fast and unyielding. And noticed the position, Kelly was eager herself and gently started to lap at Sam's lips, twisting and curling it before giving it a kiss.<br/><br/>""<strong>Yes... god yes</strong>"" she murmured, starting to use her teeth and graze, finding the nub. Using her tongue, she flicked it back and forth, enjoying the softness and the wetness that was radiating out of Sam. Kelly knew that Sam was feeling her heat and wetness. Kelly's body reacted appropriately. She didn't move utterly fast on Sam but was taking it tortuously slow."
797,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-08-2011, 14:04:58",Kendra,"Sam loved that Kelly did as was asked of her and when she changed position so that her new lover could also feast on her, she gasped a moment. Lifting her mouth from its ministrations for a second as Kelly lay siege to her with slow precision. The girls tongue may have been inexperienced but it was damn good all the same. Sam moaned deliciously before lowering her own mouth once again. Her fingers slick from Kelly's juices slid in and out at a slower pace now, allowing the other girl to set the pace.<br/><br/>Her teeth nibbled lightly on that precious nub as her nose buried itself between her lips and inhaled her deeply. Moving her mouth a fraction she let her lips glide back and forth lapping up and tasting the sweet nectar that spilled from her baby. She was a vibrant pool of ambrosia and Samantha could not get enough of her. Letting her fingers slide out and stroke along her sleek passage until her fingers brushed over her anus, Kelly repeated the motion. A constant delicate brush of her finger tips from one entry to the next, all the while her mouth pursued her, moaning gloriously between its adoring ministrations."
798,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"07-08-2011, 19:00:16",IberiaSloane,"Kelly was currently trying to keep her body from going into a sensory overload but was failing horribly. Her toes were now tightly curled up and her legs were shaking as well. Keeping the beats that Sam was currently teasing her with, she did the same to Sam. Soft licks and gentle nips were what she was focusing on her lovers body.<br/><br/>The gentle sliding of the finger was slowly teasing her, moving up higher and higher, she could feel herself, getting wet and starting to feel the sensations in her lower body, it was intense. Not wanting Sam to feel left out, she kept up pace, teasing Sam, with a curled tongue, flicking and slowly circling the nub she was able to reach, to tease."
799,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"25-08-2011, 13:06:35",Kendra,"Kelly was driving her closer and closer to a precious orgasm, moving her mouth to gasp aloud she allowed her fingers to continue their exploration of her lover. The very thought of Kelly being her lover filled her with the extra push she needed and Sam clasped her muscles about Kelly's fingers as she spurted her juice all over them. She came so hard it astounded her, her hips continued to move however as if she would milk every precious sensation that her lover induced.<br/><br/>Once the last shudder passed she moved her mouth again to claim Kelly's labia, licking in long deft strokes as her fingers plied her once again. Pumping her pussy intensely as her teeth moved to catch that precious nub. She teased it with her teeth, grazed it and nibbled it as her fingers manipulated deeper and faster into her. She so wanted to hear Kelly cry out, to hear her scream through her orgasm or simply to call out her name, however she came Sam knew that her fingers and mouth would not stop until she did.<br/>"
800,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"02-09-2011, 20:49:58",IberiaSloane,"With a smile on her face, Kelly continued her tongue movement on Sam, soft little licks before curling it to flick and nibble. She wanted to totally switch it up and tease a bit, Kelly knew that she still had a blush on her face, that would take a bit to go away but it was apart of her charm in a sense.<br/><br/>Feeling Sam's wetness start to gently coat her fingers, she moved slower and couldn't help but release a gasp of her own at feeling the nibbling action and the movement of her fingers, giving out a decent moan Kelly repeated Sam's name a few times, rapidly because she was starting to feel her own release begin to occur. It was a wonderful feeling, that the two were releasing almost at a same time. ""Oh god"""
801,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"08-09-2011, 16:08:41",Kendra,"With her name on Kelly's lips Sam smiled and kept her ministrations in full force until her lover came. Her own body felt sated, glowing and beaded in a light coat of perspiration as she moved herself around to lay beside her. The blankets were left kicked about near the end of the bed and Sam didn't bother picking them up, preferring instead to let her hand trail lazily down along her side, watching it dip to her waist before it rose again tracing her gorgeous hip.<br/><br/><strong>""You're so beautiful Kelly""</strong>she whispered, turning her gaze to look at her. It was hard to imagine that she was still relatively new in her life. There were times when it genuinely felt as if they had known one another for ever.<br/><br/><strong>""That was incredible by the way, every time with you is""</strong>she grinned, blushed feeling stupid at her own words before leaning her head close to capture Kelly's lips with her own. The kiss was soft and brief but she let her mouth hover her lovers a while longer as she stared at her up close.<br/><strong>""I know this is sudden, I know you'll laugh but ... I love you.""</strong>"
802,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"17-09-2011, 17:12:22",IberiaSloane,"Pressing herself deeper into the bed, breathing heavily and completely sated and glowing, with a sheen. Knowing that the sheets were basically thrown everywhere, she curled herself closer to Sam and her roaming fingers. It was this touch that she felt the shivers in her body and let out soft moans of happiness.<br/><br/>""<strong>If I am beautiful... your gorgeous than...</strong>"" Kelly said right back to her, wanting to look her deep in the eye, she had finally felt relaxed and moved even closer. Blushing at the words that Sam was telling her, she returned the kiss with everything she had. ""<strong>I won't laugh... and it really isn't that sudden but...those words, I love you too</strong>"" Kelly knew that they were entering into new territory at this point but wasn't afraid at all.<br/><br/>Using her own fingers, she traced a line from the side of her breast to the center of the hip and smiled. Nuzzling Sam's neck, a soft nip was given complete with a sigh ""<strong>I do... and I agree, every time is incredible with you</strong>"" Feeling curious at this point, now that they had moved even closer, she laid a soft kiss on Sam's breast, letting the lips hover over her nipple."
803,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"25-09-2011, 17:35:52",Kendra,"Sam grinned as Kelly spoke, glad that her feelings were reciprocated. She had been fearful that this was just an experiment for Kelly, as it was for so many college girls. She let her fingers caress the other girls hair as they lay together, Kelly busy trailing her own path across Sam's body until she hovered at her breasts. Gently she kissed one, letting her lips hover over her nipple. Sam lifted her neck up a little to watch her, the very sight of that brunette opening her mouth and simply breathing on her body was erotic and now with her lips teasing her to distraction, Sam was certain that she would be aroused again in seconds.<br/><br/>Letting her fingers curl into the other girls hair she hissed a soft moan.<br/><strong>""Baby are you trying to drive me completely insane?"" </strong>she smiled at her, aching to arch her back up to that precious mouth but instead lowered herself down completely onto the bed, releasing her hands and allowing Kelly the pleasure of exploring her at her own leisure."
804,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"27-09-2011, 23:28:24",IberiaSloane,"Chuckling at her hearing her lover's words, Kelly made a deeper movement of lapping at her breasts, paying fervent attention of the pert nipples that was in her mouth. Bringing up her free hand, one was currently stroking Sam's body, especially her sides and the curves of her toned body, she used two of her fingers and traced circles of the breast, running a finger across it.<br/><br/>Kelly knew that Sam was enjoying this, they way she made sounds, her eyes alight, and complete relaxation into the motions that she was giving Sam. Straddling her left leg, Kelly began to slide and rock on it, a softer version of a hump, something that she needed to do, in order to help settle her own pleasure. Popping her mouth off of Sam's breast, and blew a rush of air over, watching the shivers, she smiled. ""<strong>I am... I am trying to drive you a lapse in sanity... a rash judgement... and I can see that it is... working</strong>""<br/><br/>Kelly finished and switched hands, bringing her mouth to the untouched breast and nipple. She would lavish attention on both breasts, suckling and nibbling, stroking and tweaking. Sam gave her so much pleasure, that she wanted to give in return, and perhaps, use this as incentive to stay ahead in class, get good grades. A system both would benefit from."
805,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"06-10-2011, 15:39:50",Kendra,"Sam lay back with her eyes closed for a moment, simply enjoying every sensation of Kelly's hands and mouth upon her. As her lover moved to straddel one thigh, Sam brought her leg up a little more so the other woman could grind against it to her hearts content. Reaching down with one hand she grazed her side, stroking along Kelly's perfect skin as the other woman's mouth suckled on her breast.<br/><br/>Sam's body reacted to every touch, enjoying this perfect slow pace that had been set. It was unfamiliar to her, as was a true lover. Sam had been more intent on quickies and one night stands for as long as she could remember. If she had any real relationships before now, they had been few and far between and had not left any lasting mark on her. Opening her eyes and gazing at Kelly, she knew this woman had left her mark etched indelibly all over her heart and it felt good.<br/><br/>She wasn't afraid to feel with her, wasn't afraid to take that risk of expressing herself or of wanting to enjoy her. The best thing she realised with Kelly was that she had already seen her at her worst, all those horrible awkward moments in between their first encounter to this.<br/>She smiled.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh it's working baby ... you're like magic, just don't drive me too insane, you want me to actually graduate don't ... you?""</strong>she gasped as her other breast was now being lavished, Sam slid her hand down to stroke along the curve of Kelly's pert behind, pressing her thigh upwards against her as Sam's hand guided her downwards.<br/><strong>""Damn but you feel amazing baby.""</strong><br/>"
806,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"08-10-2011, 06:18:27",IberiaSloane,"Chuckling happily, Kelly continued to switch between each breast before blowing across them to see another shiver and twitch from Sam. She had never thought that this would be happening, it was something new and enthralling and something that Kelly wanted to discover more so than before. Only having one relationship, if one could call it that, just wasn't that really, Kelly wanted this to be perfect, perfect for both of them.<br/><br/>""<strong>Fabulous then...</strong>"" Kelly spoke softly, leaning into Sam, whispering it practically. The motions of rocking herself across Sam's thigh was relieving pressure but also built it up slowly. ""<strong>I'd love for you to graduate... me in my cap and heels and you fucking me, bent over a chair in the auditorium's private box</strong>"" she teased out, knowing that would set off a nice little picture for Sam. With a whimper coming from her own lips, she enjoyed the feel of Sam's touch on her behind and the dragging of her free hand to stroke Sam a bit more. ""<strong>I can say the same for you... darling</strong>"" she purred out and brought both hands to massage her lower abs in circles, feeling the shivers as her fingers dip lower than pull away."
807,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"18-10-2011, 10:24:04",Kendra,"Sam blinked in disbelief as Kelly spoke about what she would love to have happen when they graduated. She laughed lightly, wrapping her arms about the other woman and bringing her ever closer as she planted a soft kiss to her perfect lips.<br/><br/><strong> ""Now that is something even I didn't consider""</strong>she said truthfully, a little shocked at how outrageous the idea had been for Kelly and wondering if she even truly knew her room mate at all.<br/><br/><strong> ""You will be wearing one of our gorgeous robes won't you?""</strong>she teased, letting her fingers trail slowly up along Kelly's spine,<strong>""have nothing on beneath it but some sultry underwear maybe"" </strong>she was warming more and more to this idea now,<strong>""damn Kelly ...""</strong>another light laugh escaped her as one hand rose up to stroke along the back of her lovers neck and curl into her hair,<strong>""looks like I'll have to graduate this year then.""</strong>"
808,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"20-10-2011, 06:02:57",IberiaSloane,"Kelly closed her eyes and snuggled into the embrace that Sam was giving her, by pulling herself into the open arms. She couldn't help but kiss back just as sweetly, and even gave an eyebrow waggle for the full effect.<br/><br/>""<strong>I was inspired... and I figured it is an incentive to graduate, to do well and graduate at that</strong>"" Kelly replied back, realizing that the idea had merit and had surprised her lover. ""<strong>Mhmm, yes, those nice robes... with perhaps a pink and black lace corset set, complete with garter belt and those bitty straps with bows</strong>"" she followed up, arching her back in time with the trailing of Sam's finger. Kelly leaned in to the touch on her neck and the holding of her hair, before looking back at Sam.<br/><br/>""<strong>Definitely, and now... I do think that perhaps we should get some studying done... that international law won't study itself. We can make it fun, quiz each other, each question wrong, we have to dodge a gummi bear or something""</strong>Kelly said softly, rolling back closer into Sam's embrace, nuzzling the neck and relaxing. There was work to be done, and if they got it out of the way, a very long cuddle session was in the future."
809,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"11-11-2011, 15:39:15",Kendra,"Sam grinned as the image of Kelly wearing such provocative under wear beneath her graduation gown flashed before her eyes, that was just as sexy as wearing nothing at all and Sam found herself groaning loudly as a result. Nipping lightly at her lovers shoulder she smiled at her.<br/><strong>""You are turning into the biggest tease you know that""</strong>she chuckled but found herself groaning anew when the mention of studying was brought up.<br/><br/>With a sigh she stretched her body out which wasn't easy with Kelly nuzzling her but with hands on her lover she pushed her gently back and gave her a playful warning look as she tried to sit up.<br/><strong>""How can I attempt to do the right thing if you keep ... at me""</strong>she swung her legs over the side of the bed and pushed herself up, wandering naked to her desk and picking up a large text book. Turning around she leaned against the desk edge while opening the book and flicking through it.<br/><strong>""Okay get those gummy bears ready or I'm taking other ... treats when you get a question wrong.""</strong><br/><br/>She didn't mention of course that it was more likely herself that would answer something incorrectly."
810,"""The Law is reason, Free from Passion"" [Iberia and Kendra]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=87485.0,"12-11-2011, 21:30:11",IberiaSloane,"Sighing happily at the nip on the shoulder, Kelly grabbed one of the top sheets and wrapped it around her body, making it stay with a clip attached and started on fixing up the bed, rearranging pillows and other stuff. ""<strong>Oh I know, I am a tease...but only for you darling</strong>"" she said cooing as she watched Sam getting her self comfortable and holding the textbook.<br/><br/>""<strong>Oh, you'll find away.... my incentives will help too</strong>"" she said, before drawing out a set of index cards and smiled flipping to a few questions that would do their job and a bag of gummi bears. ""<strong>Well... perhaps we can have a mix of the bears and other things if you answer correctly.""</strong>She really couldn't help with watch Sam and the way her body moved slowly and arched, and her exposed body. With a flush of a blush, she pulled herself together and asked the first question.<br/><br/>""How many different disciplines are there for international law? One, Two, or Three?"" she asked, one of the easier questions since she had a feeling even she would get distracted after a while."
811,An Unlikely Couple (Visna and Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123632.0,"04-11-2011, 21:56:36",Visna,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/197/e/4/milan_by_fogke-d3v4rl2.jpg)</div>Jacob DePoyster stood amongst a large group outside in downtown Charlotte, North Carolina. Like those around him, he was attending one of the many stops of the We Came as Romans tour. It had been a long day due to school work and it was nearing midnight, yet Jacob wasn't even close to be tired out just yet. It was a Friday, and he was ready to have a night of fun even after the concert. Little did he know of what this fun would really end up being.<br/><br/>Jacob was eighteen, having just began his first semester in college. He attended the local University of NC at Charlotte. Even though his family was quite rich, he wasn't the brightest kid, though he made it by just fine. He wore a tee that matched perfectly for the day, being a We Came as Romans shirt. He wore a pair of dark, baggy jeans that nearly hid his tennis shoes. His dark, long black hair seemed to blend in perfectly with the night, making him quite attractive.<br/><br/>Many were jumping up and down to the heavy breakdowns of the metal, but Jacob was a more calm kind of person, and merely resulted to moving and beating his head to the beat. He was alone, mostly due to the fact that his friends weren't into the punk metal scene. He often looked around him, and being the bit of the loner he was, grew a bit depressed about being alone. There were many attractive women around, yet he had none for himself. A young, pink haired scene girl and an older, fat woman nearby particularly caught his eye. Jacob didn't have the self esteem to really confront them, so he resulted to just watching and hoping something magical would happen. He never imagined anything special would though."
812,An Unlikely Couple (Visna and Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123632.0,"06-11-2011, 01:30:12",Steamy Royal,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs51/f/2009/337/2/c/Mellie_by_Talkingdrum.jpg)<br/>(http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/143/b/f/Mellie_In_Colour_by_Talkingdrum.jpg)<br/>(http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs51/f/2009/340/c/0/Mellie_II_by_Talkingdrum.jpg)<br/></div></div><br/>Tina had been at work all day and she could feel how tired she was from it, but she had already bought the ticket to the concert that she had saved up for, so there was no way she would cancel on that now. She was dressed in a dark red corset which gave her a great sex appeal. Outside it, she had an open black shirt on, so that you could see her corset, the back of the shirt having a white heart with a knife through it. On her lower body she was wearing some black fishnet stockings, some black military spiked boots, and a knee-length red and black square patterned skirt. She had some dark blue make up on, and black and white lip stick, her nails being black and white too. Her hair was free though, running beautifully down over both her shoulders to the beginning of her breasts. It was thick and dark-brown, just like her eyes were that chocolate brown color. She was fat yes, or overweight, or whatever people wanted to say, but she didn’t care, she had never been popular, and she wouldn’t become popular, which meant she could more or less dress and do what she wanted too, without getting anyone pissed off at her and such.<br/><br/>Now, Tina wasn’t a teenager like most people at these kind of concerts, she was far from actually, she was 31 years old, and she was still dressing as a gothic chic, and she had always done that. She loved to go to these concerts alone, well; she liked doing most things alone in general, so she wasn’t too bothered by this. But she was a gothic chic and a nerd at the same time actually. She loved anime, especially the Bleach anime, and when she had the time and money, she would go to anime conventions, sometimes dressed up as a character from Bleach, other times she would just show up and look around while enjoying herself as much as she possibly could. But all of this costs a lot of money of course, to live that life style, and to get that money, she worked as a piercer and tattooist, and she was pretty damn good at her job, she just didn’t have enough money to advertise for herself. This meant that her business survived because of the random customers that dropped in from time to time, which was fine, because she actually kept the store open constantly, having a few helpers because of the obvious reason that she can’t stay awake constantly. But this was how she made her money really, while being gothic and nerd in so many ways, and now she was at this concert too, and she was enjoying herself amongst the young people.<br/><br/>She never went to these things to look for love or anything like that, and why would she? All of the people here were teenagers, maybe a little older, but not older than 23, and that was still leaving a big age gap between them and Tina. So she just came for the music, enjoying it and all that. She was banging her head to the music too, letting herself loose. When the break came, people started splitting up into their small groups, and left the big concert area. It was one of these places where you could go away during the break to get away from all the people, get some fresh air and such, before the second part of the concert would come around. So as people split up, she just stood there, waiting for them all to leave before she walked over to a bench herself, an empty one, and sat down at it, taking out a pack of cigarettes and lit it with her lighter, taking a drag of it and letting the smoke out again. She had seen the guy that had been standing not too far away from her, but she had also seen a lot of other people there, so she didn’t think more about it at the moment.<br/>"
813,An Unlikely Couple (Visna and Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123632.0,"06-11-2011, 01:37:59",Visna,"As a lot of the people clears into groups, Jacob simply began to look around. He had a decent spot to view the concert, and he figured he'd just wait the break out. He wasn't the social type, so he didn't plan on leaving to meet new friends. Unlike Tina, Jacob was quite the rich kid. His parents gave him enough money to monthly support himself with whatever he desired. He carried his wallet around with more money than any kid his age seemed too, and he was always aware of that.<br/><br/>His eyes wandered around. The pinkette had cleared out with some friends, but the larger, older woman was even closer than before. She seemed to be wearing an outfit that could easily pass as kinky lingerie, and due to that Jacob couldn't help but let his mind think about her. His beautiful, energetic eyes stared at her. He didn't even realize he was staring, but he sure was. She looked angry, perhaps she just appeared that way. Jacob despised grumpy people, and he despised smoking even more, yet even still, he found himself so attracting to this woman that he couldn't help but stare."
814,An Unlikely Couple (Visna and Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123632.0,"06-11-2011, 01:57:53",Steamy Royal,"As she sat there, taking a drag of her smoke again, she was just thinking about what would arrive in the next episode of Bleach. She had caught up on every episode available so far, so now she was just waiting excitedly for the next episode to arrive, and if she could make it herself, she would, but she didn’t have the drawing experience for that or anything, so she would just have to wait. She shrugged a little at the thought and took another drag of her smoke, blowing the smoke out of her nose too. Then she stood up from the bench and turned around, noticing the boy that was staring at her. She wasn’t quite sure why he was staring at her, and how she should react to that, but she could imagine that if she hadn’t seen him within the next two minutes, he would have been drooling too, at least that’s what she pictured in her mind. She sighed a little and shook her head slightly, walking over towards the kid.<br/><br/>She looked at him as she came over to him, he wasn’t very old, she could see that, between 18-20 was her guess. She shrugged a little again; she wasn’t that tall actually, she was at the same height as the boy, maybe a little bit shorter, but not much. “What are you staring at?” she asked, knowing well enough that it was her of course, and if she didn’t guess too wrongly, she would be guessing that he had been staring at her breasts too, how they were pushed in and up on her. Sure she didn’t like when girls made themselves doll up like that, and work on the sex appeal, however, if the reason was to just feel good, and you knew how to dress well for your body, then it was okay, it were those girls that made the sex appeal because they just wanted to pick up some boy from a bar that she didn’t like.<br/><br/>“You shouldn’t be staring at people like that, haven’t your mother told you not to stare at people?” she asked him, looking up into his eyes, not really sure how he would react to this. Thunder was roaring in the distance suddenly, and she looked up in the sky, seeing grey skies coming around. ‘Great…If it starts to rain now, I’ll have to hurry home before I get too soaked’ she thought to herself, forgetting about the boy that was standing in front of her for a moment. She ran a hand through her slightly wavy and curly hair, still looking up at the sky as she tried to figure out a way to avoid getting too wet. ‘I guess I’ll just have to hurry home if it starts raining then..’ she then returned to look at the boy in front of her “You should probably go home to your parents if it starts raining, I’m sure they would hate if you stayed out and became sick and such because of a stupid concert.”<br/>"
815,An Unlikely Couple (Visna and Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123632.0,"07-11-2011, 15:18:15",Visna,"Jacob figured he would apologize at first, but once she began to poke fun in such a serious tone, he desired to throw a jab back at her. But, being the kind kid he was, he decided against that. Instead, he took on a sarcastic, lighthearted defense.<br/><br/>""Sure thing mom."" He said, a joking tone in his voice. ""But really, I'm sorry for staring. It won't...ehh, it won't happen again."" He said, admitting completely what he had done. He wouldn't lie, he was attracted to her, even with her glaring so close to him.  He backed a few steps away, almost as if he was scared of her, but it mostly just from instincts of widening the gap that made him feel nervous."
816,An Unlikely Couple (Visna and Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123632.0,"12-11-2011, 22:51:26",Steamy Royal,"Tina looked at him and shrugged a little. She didn't really know why he even talked to her, and why he was backing away like a coward now. It was him who had been starring at her, and not the other way around, if anything, she would be the one allowed to stare at him now, even following him until he apologized for answering back like that. Sure she was an adult, much older than him, but calling her a mom like that, was offensive, and she wasn't a woman who easily got offended, but that really made her annoyed. She shrugged again and ran a hand through her hair ""Of course it won't happen again, but you should watch your tone, I'm not one that likes to be talked back at like that. Be respectful to me, and I'll be respectful to you. Be annoying and offending, and I'll claw your eyes out."" she sent him a smile, one that showed a threat beneath it really. She then walked over to him again, moving a hand up to his hair and fiddling with it a little ""You should get something done about your hair, it doesn't look good on you that way."" she then looked at his eyes, nodding a little. The break was still going on, so there was some time until the band would start playing again.<br/><br/>She didn't really have anything else to do, so she decided that she would just talk with this boy for now, after all, he seemed to be just as alone as she was, and even though he had offended her, she did believe in giving people a second chance. So she moved her hand out of his hair again and fixed her outfit a little, nodding to him. ""What is a young guy like you doing here alone anyway? Don't you have friends to go to concert with?"" she asked, looking towards the stage that was empty at the moment. She wondered how long the break would actually last, usually it wasn't more than fifteen minutes, but that was what had passed now, so she guessed that it would be around half an hour that the break would last, in total. So they had around fifteen minutes more before everyone came back to the area and fill the whole place up, making it nearly impossible to move. ""And what about a girlfriend? You're young, you should get one, just be blunt about it and tell the girls you like them. And start partying with your guy friends too. It helps getting more friends."" she said again, nodding to him."
817,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 18:26:21",LadyNitrate,"Ronny sighed a little bit, it had been a busy day at the cafe, she still had a little bit of chocolate on her apron from where the new girl had forgotten to put the lid on the blender. Ronny shot the girl a little glare, partly for the chocolate on her and partly because she was currently flirting with a handsome young man. Ronny couldn't really blame her, the girl was sixteen, still in high school and had looks that even women her age could kill for. Ronny smiled a little sadly, she did feel bad for the girl, she had already peaked, more than likely she could just age now. She straightened up, grabbing a towel and beginning to clean off the counter tops. Ronny didn't have anything to be sad about, she was a young successful woman. She didn't need love in her life, more than likely they'd just be after her for her money.<br/><br/>""Hey  Angela, do we a favor and stop flirting with Diego long enough so that you can watch the cash register."" Ronny called her green eyes twinkling as both of them blushed. Diego was in the shop almost every day that Angela worked, it was no secret that the boy was just as smitten with her as Angela was with him. ""I've got to use the rest room and then I'm going to go ahead and make some more muffins."" Ronny added untying her apron and hanging it up as she went to go and use the restroom. Ronny had been running her cafe for a little over two years now. Sometimes Ronny could remember why she had even opened a cafe in the first place, and then some days, Ronny couldn't remember why she hadn't done it her entire life. Ronny had a perpetual love hate relationship with her cafe, part of it was because of her curvy frame on a height of 5'9"" and the attention it got, part of it was her love for coffee.<br/><br/>Walking out of the bathroom Ronny smiled, seeing a woman reading one of her books.<em>To Love, to Hate</em>it was one of her best sellers. Dipping her head to hide her smile, Ronny headed into the kitchen of the cafe, she wanted to get a jump on the muffins she planned to make. It looked like Angela was manning the register well, after all Diego had taken a seat and the two of them were simply texting each other now instead of talking. Ronny smirked a little, as long as no money went missing from her register, and no one noticed that Angela was texting him, Ronny didn't have a problem with the two of them texting at all."
818,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 18:53:09",Steamy Royal,"It had been a long and rough day at the court, the judge had been tough to work around, and the whole set up against his client had been perfectly planned out, they had even managed to bribe some of the jury members without getting caught. A real pain in the ass, but being the good lawyer Ryan was, he managed to come through to the majority of the jury, and the judge none the less, and he got his client off the murder and declared a free man. It had been a ridiculous case to begin with, a case that should never had appeared, but the problem was that Ryan’s client had some baggage too, that had been a secret up until then, and because of that, the whole case were blown up to be something big, even some newspapers had started to follow the case after a week, and had been following the whole way through, which was a year. But now it was finally over, and Ryan was on his way home, on an ocean blue motorcycle none the less. He might be a lawyer, and he should probably have been driving a car, but he didn’t exactly follow the rules and stereotypical people, it was just too boring, and he would never have become the good lawyer he is today, if he had just gone with how everyone else are acting.<br/><br/>He was rather far away from home though, and it was 4 PM. He had been driving for an hour and a half, and he needed a break, something to eat, and just to relax a little, maybe even read in that book he had been so caught by, that he couldn’t close it again, unless he had to work. As those thoughts ran through his head, he spotted a small cosy looking café further ahead of him, and he decided it would be a good place to relax and take a break from the everyday life. He drove off the road and to the café’s parking lot, parking his motorcycle there and turned off the engine. Then he got off it, took his helmet off and grabbed his keys afterwards, already having a backpack on him where he had his lawyer files and the book he was reading.<br/><br/>He walked into the café after a minute and looked around a little. It was just as cosy as he had imagined. He had thick dark brown hair, which went down to the beginning of his cheeks, and instead of covering his eyes, which were a beautiful blue colour, it stopped right over them, . He wasn’t overly muscular; sure he had some muscles, but nothing special really. Besides of that, he was dressed in his motorcycle jacket, alongside with some black pants. Under the jacket, he had a white t-shirt on, and a necklace with a flower-attachment to it. He was indeed a good looking guy, and he had the height of 5’11”. He took another quick look around the café, noticing the girl behind the cash register, texting. He smiled a little, remembering his own teenage years for a moment, before shrugging it off and walking over to a free table, putting his backpack next to him on the small couch, and pulled out the book he had been wanting to read the whole day; To Love, To Hate, and started to read it, waiting to be served, not knowing if it was a place where you had to go up to the counter to order, or if someone came to you. However, he would give it a couple of minutes before he would go up himself.<br/>"
819,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 19:22:52",LadyNitrate,"""Angela do me a favor,"" Ronny called from back in the kitchen, she had flour speared across one cheek from where it had aruged with her over how much sugar she should add into her blueberry muffins. She wouldn't need too much sugar, as she was making blueberry muffins. "". I need you to stay up at the register for a little while longer and to make Diego go sit back down."" Ronny said shooting the boy a playful, but serious glare. Disappearing back intoo the kitchen Ronny finished up her muffins. They wouldn't take long to make, and she had four different kinds, blueberry, banana nut, raspberry, and blackberry. Pulling her hair back up into a messy, though cute bun, Ronny sighed a little washing the flour and dough off of her hands.<br/><br/>""Alright, go take your break, I expect you to be back in fifteen minutes, that is when my muffins will be done and someone will have to take them out of the oven."" Ronny said grinning, showing off her perfect teeth as Angela thanked her clocking out quickly. ""Don't thank me, just go so Diego will go home and do the homework that he probably has piling up on him."" Ronny added with a smirk. Angela only grinned in reply, though Diego blushed. Honestly, Ronny thought that he blushed too easily, but then again a lot of young men his age did. Ronny didn't like to think about her high school years herself. She had lost the wait, though she was still a little thicker than most women, Ronny was happy with herself, not to mention her Doctor had told her many times that he was healthy. That was all that mattered to Ronny. That she was happy and healthy.<br/><br/>Ronny arched a brow seeing the man walk through the door. He was handsome, but she doubted he would be interested. After all, handsome men often weren't and Ronny did have some work to do. Tying her apron back around her waist, Ronny grabbed her little notebook and her pen walking over to where he had sat down. ""Good afternoon to you, we have a special today on our vanilla caramel frappuccino's, and if you are willing to wait a little while, I've got fresh muffins in fifteen minutes."" Ronny said and scrunched her brow a little looking at the book he was reading. It wasn't often that men read her book. ""Interesting choice in reading material."" Ronny added with a small smile. ""Is it any good?"" She asked trying to act like she hadn't read, let alone, wrote the book."
820,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 19:43:56",Steamy Royal,"Ryan could hear someone from the kitchen call out to the girl behind the register, and he looked up for a moment, smiling a little at the sight of the girl hurrying onto her break so that she could go and be with her little lower boy, that would sure bring her in trouble at some point.  Oh how he could remember those teenage years, all of the memories that came flying back into his head, all of the flying kitchen stuff he had thrown after him when their parents saw him with their daughter. He chuckled a little to himself at the thoughts and shook his head, looking down into the book again and continued to read it. It might not be that many men who read this book, but then again, Ryan was far from like any other man. Not only was he one of the best existing lawyers, he also knew how to play two instruments, plus singing, and on top of that, he was French. He could play the guitar, and the violin, two beautiful instruments, and when he was playing his French music, he sounded heavenly.<br/><br/>He had been reading for five more minutes before he suddenly heard a woman’s voice talking to him. He looked up from his book and took a few seconds to take in how she looked. A beautiful girl indeed, at least to him she was. He gave her a handsome flirting smile while he listened to her explaining what they had on the menu for the day. When she was done with that, Ryan was about to reply to her, however, she had apparently noticed the book he was reading, and had turned the conversation onto that one instead of what he would like to order for the moment. He kept his smile up and nodded “It’s a good book indeed, one of the only books that’s really caught my attention this fast.” He said, his French accent shining through as he spoke. He couldn’t help but find her bun rather adorable on her; it was a good style for her, at least in his opinion.<br/><br/>“And about the order, I think I’ll stay here for a couple of hours, maybe longer, if you have open that long, if not, I’ll just leave when you close down. So I can wait those fifteen minutes for the muffins, and in the meantime, I’d like to order that specialty you talked about, the vanilla thing. Oh, and if I could get it served with one of your beautiful smiles, that would just give your café five stars from a new customer.” He winked at her. He couldn’t help it, he was a natural flirt, it was just how he behaved normally too, maybe he had turned it up a little with this woman, but hell, she worked here the whole day as far as he was concerned, and she probably wouldn’t mind to get noticed, at least that was his thoughts on it. Of course he could be wrong, but he tried his best to be a good customer, that would bring joy to the woman’s life. And besides of that, she was an attractive woman, even if she was a little thicker than what the society had declared for “normal”. But personally for him, he actually preferred women to be a little bigger than the normal, of course you couldn’t say that when you were younger, people would have teased you with it and bullied you a whole lot, so there was nothing to do. But after he had turned 22, he had cut all contact with his pretend-to-be-cool-friends; he just couldn’t stand it anymore.<br/><br/>“And if you could keep that bun in your hair, I’d even give you a total of six stars, for a good looking service too.” He smiled softly, nodding at her a little. He could feel a few people looking at him, because of the way he was talking to her, but he didn’t care, if he could bring joy to this woman, at least just for a day, hell, it would be worth it, and he would love to see her reaction to this too, since he was still trying to put his old habits aside, and behave like an adult, again, the past makes you behave one way, whether you want it or not, and if you want to change it, you really have to try hard, and Ryan was trying really hard.<br/>"
821,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 20:08:47",LadyNitrate,"'Well it's good that you've found a book you like. Sometimes it's hard for people to get into books. I love to read personally."" Ronny said not really thinking about why she was telling a complete stranger this. As he complimented her Ronny laughed, blushing a little as he flirted with her. Shaking her head, to try and keep the blush from spreading down her neck, Ronny quickly wrote down his order. ""Alright, I will get you that as soon as possible, I've got to make it first of course."" Ronny said and put her pad away as well as her pencil. ""I think I will take those six stars though, because this bun is the most comfortable way to wear my hair around the cafe."" Ronny added returning his wink. She was a flirty person by nature, but she was also a little reserved by nature but she didn't mind a little light flirting.<br/><br/>Turning, Ronny headed towards the frappuccino maker. Bending down she grabbed the caramel drizzler as well as the cup she needed. Humming to herself, Ronny began going through the proces that she was quite used to. This drink was her favorite, that was why she made it the special of the day, every Thursday. Thursday was also her favorite day of the week. It didn't take her long before she had a vanilla frappuccino and topped it with caramel. Putting a dab of whip cream on it as well, Ronny put the lid on the drink, and went out to deliver his drink. Setting it down, Ronny grabbed a straw out of her apron, Ronny smiled at him. ""Well there you, when the muffins are done I'll be sure to bring one out to you."" Ronny added and headed back to the chase register. She had to man her post after all.<br/><br/>A couple of the women in the cafe were staring at her with wide eyes. Ronny lowered her own green eyes. She didn't know why they were all gaping. Some men were just flirty by nature. It could have been any one of those that he flirted with. Soon the smell of muffins began to float into the cafe. Ronny loved the smell of muffins, but she herself usually smelt of cherries and coconut. It was a scent she had been wearing from the age of twelve. Ronny never got tired of it, and she never drowned herself in the smell, it was just light and airy. ""Excuse me, but do you know that man? I read an article about him, he's doing some big murder case."" One of the women said scuttling over to speak with Ronny. Her green eyes looked up for a moment, looking at Ryan. The woman was obviously curious, and probably read one to many mystery novels. Ronny shook her head, declining. The woman tsked, eyeing Ronny not only jealously but judgementally. ""Pity, he seems like the type of guy a woman would like to know."" She said and turned to go it back down."
822,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 20:32:41",Steamy Royal,"He nodded at her softly “It is hard to find a good book now days, personally, I prefer to read Stephen King’s books, those are just so interesting because of how he questions religion and beliefs, and he’s a very interesting person.” He smiled softly “However, I like this author too, the woman who made this book I mean, and I hope that she can make more books in the same genre, it’s really interesting.” He could see her blush appearing, and couldn’t help but chuckle; it made her look so cute. He nodded softly at her words “Sure, I’ll just be waiting here until you get back.” He said and watched her walk off. He kept his eyes on her for a few more minutes before he returned to his book again. Maybe she was thinking it was just a light flirt, but to him, it could be more. He was 28 years old, and he was at a point in his life, where he would like to get a serious thing going on, and not just have another one night stand, or week relationship again. It was getting too annoying, and he hoped he could find a woman that would like his work and be accepting to the, alternative ways, of getting the information he needed.<br/><br/>He smiled at her as she came back with his vanilla thing, he hadn’t tasted this before, which was one of the reasons that he had said yes to trying this thing. He smiled at her softly “Don’t rush it with the muffins, make sure they’re perfect before bringing them out.” He chuckled. “And I’m glad you’re taking those six stars, I don’t doubt that people would love to come here.” He smiled and looked out the window “Just a few flyers and you’d be having full house every day, I’m sure of that.” He turned to look at her again and nodded a little “But thank you for this drink, I’ll let you know what I think of it when you bring me the muffin, it’ll be the first time tasting this drink, so I’m excited to taste it.” He winked at her again and then watched her walk back to the cash register again.<br/><br/>However, he didn’t manage to take a sip before his phone rang. He sighed and pulled it out, flipping it open “Ryan Adams here. What?! Say that again?!” he stood up fast, walking over to the counter. He managed to catch what the woman had been saying to Ronny, but he didn’t pay much attention to that right now. He looked at Ronny, signaling with his hand that he would like something to write with and on, and she should hurry with it. “You can’t be serious that they think we’re just going to let this drop! We’ve spent a god damn year on this case, and when we finally get him free, after fighting every god damn planted evidence, the guy is shot outside the courthouse! How can they expect we won’t go back in court to give that guy a harder verdict!” he smashed his hand down into the counter, though a little too hard, you could hear a bone break. He winced for a moment “Hng…What? No, I’m fine, just, tell them I’ll look at it tomorrow. Who did you say that you talked with? Ahuh, okay, I’ll write it down in a minute and talk with them tomorrow. Yeah, but don’t talk with the press, they’ll just twist and turn everything. Alright, you’re not the only one that wants to see him rot in the jail, I’m pushing for death penalty on that guy now, I don’t care. Yes, I’ll call you after I’ve taken care of business tomorrow. Bye.” He then hung up and put his phone back down into his pocket, looking at his hand that was in pain now, taking a few deep breaths.<br/><br/>He looked at Ronny “Do I get something to write on or do I have to search for it myself?” he snarled at her. He didn’t mean to get mean with her, but after that conversation, and a broken finger, he wasn’t really thinking about being polite, even though he did realize it after a few moments. “Sorry, I’ll just pay and take my drink with me, didn’t mean to take it out on you. How much will it be?” he asked her softly.<br/>"
823,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 20:47:35",LadyNitrate,"Ronny had to agree with Stephen King, he was an excellent writer and Dreamcatcher was one of her favorite books. Not many people enjoyed it the way that she did, but Ronny liked the entire idea of it. Wiping down her counters again, Ronny saw Angela walk back into the cafe, she had taken off her break early, Ronny wasn't sad about that one. Seeing Ryan, as he had said his name was, open his phone and begin talking, Ronny smirked a little, but then the conversation got nasty and he signaled for Ronny to bring him something to write on. Wiping her hands off Ronny looked at Angela.<br/><br/>""Angela make sure that the muffins don't burn. They need to be taken out in about three minutes."" Ronny said to the girl, she was surprised to say the least but Angela nodded and quickly put her apron back on so she could get to work. Hurriedly getting out her pad, Ronny rushed over to Ryan ripping off a piece of paper to hand it to him. Ronny hesitated for a minute, before he apologized and Ronny sighed. Her first instinct had been to retort with a sharp tongue. She would not be talked to like that, she owned this cafe and wasn't to be demanded upon like some sort of call girl. After all, Ronny had, had people yell at her in the past and it had never turned out well. Ronny had a sharp tongue and quick wit, it didn't take much for her to hurt someone's feelings. Though, he had apologized right away and Ronny's temper simmered down immediately.<br/><br/>""Well with a broken finger how will you be able to write down anything?"" Ronny asked and sat down in front of him. ""Do you need me to write anything down? I'll make sure that I do it with a blank mind. After all, I really have no idea about anything you're talking about."" Ronny said honestly. She didn't know anything about the case he was working on. ""After that, I can drive you to the hospital so that they can put a splint on your finger, you will need one of those or I'll sue you for putting a crack in my table."" Ronny said pointing out the crack in the wood, though there was a playful smile on her plump lips. She just didn't want him to put off going to the hospital for work."
824,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 21:20:23",Steamy Royal,"He looked at her as she offered her help with both the writing and driving him to the hospital. He found it rather strange that a stranger would just offer him help like that, especially from the owner of a café. He shook his hand a little, looking at the piece of paper she was having in front of her now. “Okay, write down this number, 54 36 87 and 66 and the name; Devin Stark.” He sighed a little, closing his eyes for a moment and looking at his drink again. “And you don’t have to drive me to the hospital, I’ll do that once I drive home from here, it’ll be fine, don’t worry about it. As for your table, I’m sorry; I’ll pay for that of course, just sent me the bill to St. Grey Street number 34. That’s where I live.” He said again. He didn’t know how else he could make it up to her, for being trouble in her café. He shook his head and looked out the window “Fucking piece of shit…Can’t get a day off of work. I mean, sure, a case is nice, and I always want a new one, but, urgh, I need a break sometime.” He wasn’t really saying this to the woman; he was more talking with himself at that time.<br/><br/>He turned his head to look at her again “Well, I don’t know how else I can apologize for the trouble I’ve caused. I’d invite you out for dinner, but you have this place to run, and I’m sure you wouldn’t like going out with a complete stranger, so if there’s anything else I can do to make up for it all, just tell me and I’ll make sure to do so.” he had caught her playful smile, but he had taken it serious anyway. He wanted to be fair, and he had made a crack in her counter, so it was only fair that he paid for it himself, besides, he had the money for it, and it wasn’t like he was a poor soul. With his job, and how good he was at it, he had made big money, alongside with his band. He took a sip of the drink again and closed his eyes, calming down slightly before paying attention to Ronny again. “This is on the top three of best drinks I’ve ever tasted by the way, you should advertise for this drink, it would make people come over here, and you could even expand the café if you’d like for that to happen.”<br/><br/>He rubbed his arm slightly, and then heard himself getting a text message. He fumbled a little, wincing in pain slightly as he tried to get a hold of his cell phone again, and finally after a minute of fighting pain and getting the phone up from his pocket, it succeeded. He flipped it open and looked at the screen. “Dear Ryan Adams, I’m sorry to hear how this whole thing has turned out, I’ll be the judge when you return to the court again, to make it a fair trial and I’ll make sure to be more cooperative this time. Judge Rita.” Ryan nodded slightly at the message and closed his phone again, putting it back down into his pocket carefully. He turned his attention to Ronny again and sent her a small smile “As I said, if you’d bring me the bill, I’ll pay and leave before anything else happens, if something else happens. This is my phone number.” He told her his number “As said, just call me or something if there’s anything I can do to make up for the trouble I’ve cause you. Again, I’m deeply sorry.”<br/>"
825,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 21:33:17",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled a little encouragingly as Ryan told her what to write down. Scrawling it neatly in her cursive handwriting, Ronny pushed the paper back to him. ""Don't worry about my table, a little bit of wood glue and a few days of no one using it, and it should be right as rain."" Ronny added. ""Everyone needs a day off of work sometimes."" She told him quietly pushing back her bangs again. She couldn't imagine being a lawyer, having to deal with the kind of stuff everyday that he did. Ronny barely liked to deal with all the people that she did on a daily basis at the cafe, let alone all the vicious people that Ryan dealt with. They had to be pretty bad considering the tone and snarl that he had taken with her for a moment.<br/><br/>Ronny blinked as he said he would invite her out to dinner but she was probably to busy. She smiled a little, she might take him up on his offer, but he was a stranger after all, as Ryan had stated. ""Thank you."" Ronny said smiling as he complimented her drink. ""It's my favorite, that is why I make it one of our specials. I should advertise for a lot, but I don't, I don't really need to."" Ronny said not offering up anymore information. Checking back, Ronny was glad to know that Angela was taking the muffin's out of the oven as she had asked. That was a relief to Ronny, the last thing that she needed was for Angela to burn the muffins. People loved her muffins. As Ryan asked for the bill, Ronny held up one finger. ""Give me a second and I will write you up a bill."" She said and got up and walked over to where Angela was. The girl was full of questions, but Ronny didn't have time to answer them. Instead she had to get Ryan out of the cafe, he probably had stuff that he needed to do.<br/><br/>Grabbing a muffin, Ronny returned to his table. ""Here you go."" She said, she had wrapped it up in a napkin so he could eat it on the go. ""No one should worry about having an empty stomach with a broken finger. As for your bill, next time you come in I better see a splint on that finger."" She said writing out a bill for two dollars even, under it she had scrawled her number. ""If you feel like you do need to pay me back with a dinner, or you need someone to have some time off  with, let me know. Don't be sorry."" She added. She was writing down the number that he had told her, if he didn't call within three days, Ronny might call him, depending on how busy the cafe was. Under her number, she wrote her name - Ronny. Smiling at him, Ronny but the note by the muffin. ""Just leave the money and whatever tip you want and 'll come pick it up later, promise."" She said and turned back to the register."
826,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 22:03:58",Steamy Royal,"He looked at her writing down the things he had said, smiling at her beautiful cursive hand writing. He nodded slightly, looking at her pushing her bangs back a little. “No no, I insist, I will pay you back for the table. And as for the day off, we call need them. However, I don’t have time for them, especially not now after what just happened.” He sighed a little again and nodded as she thanked him for the comment on her drink. He was just being honest really. “Well, as long as you’re happy with the way things are around here, then there’s nothing to worry about.” He smiled, nodding as she said she would be right back with his bill. As she walked away, he looked at her body figure, feeling himself being drawn into her little spider web of beauty. He chuckled at the thought and just shook his head a little, staring to pack his book away and getting ready to leave on his motorcycle.<br/><br/>When she came back with the muffin, he smiled at her gently “Thank you, it smells delicious, and I’ll make sure to eat this when I get back home.” He rolled his eyes a little “Yeah yeah, you’ll see a splint on the finger, that’s not something you should worry about though.” He smiled and took the bill, looking at how much it would cost him, not that he was afraid that he didn’t have enough, but he just wanted to figure out how much tipping he would leave her. He saw her number at the end of the bill, and her name. He did remember that he had known a girl by that name when he was younger, and it wasn’t a name that was used that often, however, he was sure that this was just a coincidence, there were more in the world with the same name, that much he knew. He looked up at her “I’ll make sure to give you that dinner, Ronny.” He smiled and then watched her leave the table.<br/><br/>He found his wallet and took out what he had to pay her, and put down twenty dollars for tipping. Then he got up and grabbed his helmet, having his jacket on still, and walked out of the café, giving a small wave, not sure if she would see it or not, but he did give her one. He turned on the engine on the motorcycle, put his helmet on, and had his backpack on again, and then he drove off. When he got home, he locked himself into his apartment, nothing big and fancy, he preferred it simple really, and locked the door again, throwing everything onto his couch and proceeded to take a shower, wanting to have cold water running down his body to calm him down now.<br/><br/>Three days went by with hard work, he had to prepare for a big trial, and he had to make sure that his arguments were valid and strong if he wanted to give this guy the death penalty. Usually, he didn’t like the death penalty, but when something like this happened, in a case that was this big, then he did accept it, and he did want to push for it if possible. However, because of all the work he had, he had forgotten everything about the small café, and he had forgotten about the hospital, or at least pretended that he had forgotten about the hospital, he just simply didn’t have time to go there and get his finger fixed. Besides, it would probably fix itself, that’s what he told himself for those three seconds he did remember he broke a finger.<br/><br/>It was Monday now, the fourth day after he had been at the café, and he was sitting in the conference room in the lawyer building he worked in, waiting for the other lawyer that would be defending this murder. He looked at his watch ‘Already ten minutes late, where the fuck is he? I don’t have all day for this crap…’ he thought to himself, standing up to get a cup of water. He looked out through the glass walls to see some of the other lawyers walk around with files and talking with each other and such, while he was stuck in this stupid room, waiting for a lawyer who apparently didn’t know how to keep a very important meeting.<br/>"
827,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 22:34:41",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled a little as Ryan agreed to get a splint on his finger. She wasn't sure that he was going to but she was glad enough that he had agreed to it, that meant he was going to at least think about getting a splint. Ronny felt that she had done her good deed for the day with that one. ""I'll be looking forward to it."" Ronny added a big smile on her face as he said that he'd give her the dinner. Ronny wasn't sure about that, but she knew that it was a good idea. Angela nudged her as Ryan left the building. Pointing behind her, Ronny turned as Angela pointed, turning she saw as Ryan waved goodbye to her. A goofy smile spread across Ronny's face and she shook her head. Ronny wasn't used to men being that nice to her or flirting with her that much.<br/><br/>Three days passed, the cafe was unnaturally busy. Ronny wasn't sure why so many people were coming into the cafe, and then Angela told her. ""Haven't you heard?!"" Angela asked surprised. ""That guy that was in here is a famous lawyer now because of this murder case he's been doing. All the people who are in here are basically trying to get some sort of hint at what is going to happen on the trial next. I mean, after all, it's only been a big thing for a year. Heck even I watched it for awhile, but it was sucking me in. That story is juicier than a good mystery novel."" Angela said shaking her head the entire time as she cleaned up the stove. Angela had tried to make a pie earlier, and it had gone all wrong. Ronny blinked thinking about it.<em>Well, I guess he needs a break more than I thought he did.</em>Ronny thought to herself.<br/><br/>The next day, the cafe was closed. Ronny was having a little bit of remodeling done on the bathroom's and she couldn't have the cafe open if she didn't have bathroom's to offer to people. It was a building code violation. Laying down on her bed, Ronny blew her bangs out of her face. Sighing, Ronny rolled over on her side and got up to look in her closet. She was going to go out and do something today. She was a 25 year old woman, there was no need for her to sit around doing nothing, especially if that nothing included her not being dressed properly. Pulling on a black lace bra and matching underwear, Ronny carefully pulled out a navy blue one piece dress. It would cling to her and Ronny didn't like that too much, but she loved it none the less. It only had one arm and felt a little off sometimes, but she loved it.<br/><br/>As she pulled on a pair of heels, Ronny noticed the number that Ryan had left. Grinning to herself, Ronny grabbed her cellphone. It had been four days now and she didn't feel bad about calling. Dialing the number, Ronny pressed her phone to her ear, fixing the strap of her heel. She heard it ring and grinned, at least it was a real number."
828,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 22:54:52",Steamy Royal,"He was just about to call in his secretary to get her to call that stupid lawyer; however, his phone suddenly rang. He took up the cell phone and hoped that it was the lawyer, but he didn’t recognize the number that was on the screen. He looked at his watch, he wasn’t sure if he would have enough time to carry a normal conversation right now. He saw his secretary look at him from her work space not too far away from the conference room, and he pointed to the his watch, signaling that he wanted to know where the guy was. She just lifted her shoulder, showing that she didn’t know, and that he hadn’t called her to tell them why he was late. Ryan sighed and walked out of the conference room, walking over to his secretary, his phone still ringing “Tell the idiot that there will be no settlement, he can’t even arrive at the time we’ve agreed too, if he can’t do that, he won’t be trust worthy in a court either, so no settlement. My phone is ringing, so I’m going to take this in my office.” His secretary nodded slightly “I’ll let him know that you’ve cancelled the meeting if he arrives.”<br/><br/>Ryan walked into his office and closed the door behind him, flipping the phone open and pressing answer. “Ryan Adams here.” He replied, waiting for the answer in the other end of the phone. He didn’t even think that it could be the woman, Ronny, that would be calling him. It had been four days, and he hadn’t had a moment to even think about her, even though she had actually taken his breath away for a few seconds. He thought that he could recognize her, however, he hadn’t figured out where he would know her from yet, and he wasn’t sure that he would ever figure it out. Hell, he wasn’t even sure that he did actually know her, but there was just something about her that made him feel like he had met her before.<br/><br/>As he waited for the person on the other end of the phone to answer him, his secretary knocked on his door. Ryan walked over and opened the door, looking at her with questioning eyes. She nodded a little “He’s just been here, he wasn’t very pleased with you cancelling the meeting with him without calling, and he said he would make sure the judge was told that you cancelled this meeting.” Ryan rolled his eyes and shook his head “He can threaten all he wants to, but the judge is with me on this one, and I don’t care what that lawyer said, he was the one not showing up at the right time, I can’t wait all day. Now, if you don’t mind, I have a call to take.” He said again, closing the door and sighing. “Sorry about that, as said, Ryan Adams here, who am I talking with?”<br/>"
829,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 23:13:11",LadyNitrate,"Ronny was about to answer, and then she heard Ryan talking to someone else. A smile curling on to her lips she shook her head. So he was good enough at his job that he didn't care about any threats given to him? Was it cockyness or just plain confidence. Ronny wasn't sure, but either way she found it to be a relief. She didn't want to be contacting some man who was unsure of himself. Ronny did not like weak men, if she wanted to be friends with, or possibly more, with a man they would have to show that they were a man. Not some little pushover.<br/><br/>""Hi, Mr. Adams, uh Ryan."" Ronny wanted to his herself for calling him Mr. Adams, she wasn't a client and didn't need to treat him like she was going to be. ""Sorry if I've caught you at a bad time but, it's the cafe owner Ronny, I know it's a little early to be calling about a dinner,"" Ronny checked her alarm clock just to make sure she wasn't telling a lie or making a fool of herself. ""But I wanted to call and see if I could take you up on that dinner you asked about. After all, it even seems now that you need some relaxation time."" Ronny added with a little bit of a laugh. Standing up she wanted into her bathroom, just in case Ryan was going to agree. ""If you don't have the time that's fine."" Ronny added, she was being serious about that one, if he didn't have the time that was fine.<br/><br/>Opening a few containers of makeup, Ronny carefully applied mascara and a bit of eyeliner. Her phone still jammed tightly between her shoulder and her ear. Looking in the mirror Ronny smiled at herself, she'd leave her hair up, though in a low bun to the side instead. As she was wearing blue, Ronny grabbed a vixen colored red. ""If you'd like we can meet up at the restaraunt. There is this little Italian place that I just adore. That make excellent bread, not to mention their manicotti is to die for. That is if you like Italian food. I know plenty of people who have an aversion to ricotta cheese."" Ronny added trying to make a joke out of it."
830,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"21-10-2011, 23:31:59",Steamy Royal,"He was a little confused at first, when he was called Mr. Adams, however, that was quickly changed by the voice on the other end of the phone. At first he couldn’t really remember anything about her, mostly because of all the things that had been going on lately, but when she started talking about the café and that she was the owner of it, he realized who it was and smiled a little, leaning against the glass wall that was behind his desk, looking out over the city. “Hey there Miss Ronny, no no, you didn’t catch me at a bad time, well, you could say you did, but for a lawyer, it’s always a bad time, and there are just different degrees of it.” He said, smiling a little. “No no no, it’s not too early at all, its fine really, I’m sorry I haven’t called you in the last, what, four days? I just had a lot on my mind, and I kind of forgot about it.” he scratched his neck a little, feeling a little awkward about having forgotten about that flirt.<br/><br/>“Yeah, I could use some time off, I’ll agree with that, however, it’s not possible to really get time off just like that, not when you’re me. However, I would love to have that dinner with you tonight, I have time enough for that, and it would be a pleasure to finally have dinner with someone that wasn’t from my work place, it just get too much to talk about work every time I’m trying to just have a few hours of work with friends and such. So I’d love to meet up with you. Give me a second.” He said and walked out of his office again, looking at his secretary “I’m taking the rest of the day off, I need some time to collect my thoughts and think straight for this case.” His secretary looked at him and nodded slightly “Okay, if you need anything, just call me on my cell phone.” “I will, don’t worry about that.” He replied back. He was an extremely good liar, you could hear that just from the way he said he was going to gather his thoughts and think of a plan for this case, when in fact he was going to have dinner with a woman. This was one of his biggest strengths, nobody could see through him.<br/><br/>He walked back into his office again and closed the door behind him “The Italian place sounds good, I’ll just meet you at the café if you’d like, I know where that one is, then you can jump on my motorcycle and show me the way. Or if you have something to drive in yourself, you can just drive in front of me or something. And if it’s within walking distance, I’ll just let my motorcycle stay parked at your café of course, no need to make it any harder than it is.” He laughed softly, shaking his head again a little.<br/><br/>By taking the rest of the day off, he would have some time before meeting up with Ronny, that way he could find out what suit he should be wearing, and he could take a real long shower, which had been ages since he had been able to do that too. It was rare that he actually felt clean after a shower, even though he was completely clean. “And don’t worry about what to wear, you don’t have to stress about that, I don’t need big and fancy.” He said again, smiling as he did so. He was already excited about meeting this woman again, he was very curious about what they might have in common. “What time should we say? Around 7 PM at the café?” he asked as he walked out to the elevator with his briefcase, taking it down to the parking lot where he would find his motorcycle, while he waited for her answer.<br/>"
831,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 00:06:00",LadyNitrate,"Ronny could tell that he didn't remember who she was right away, as he didn't greet her like he did remember her. Ronny might not have dated many people but she had called a few of them that didn't remember her and he showed the tale tell signs of it. Ronny grinned as Ryan agreed that he could use some time out. She wanted to comment that she had been hearing about his case, but she decided not to. He didn't need to have his friends mixed in with his work, not that Ronny considered herself to be his friend, after all they might not mesh well at all. He could be the most unappealing person in the world. Ronny didn't think that, that would be the case though.<br/><br/>As he told her to wait, Ronny was quiet, patiently waiting for him to get back on the phone. She could hear mumbled talking, but nothing distinctive, she wasn't particularly interested in hearing his conversation though. It was probably because he was no longer in the room that she couldn't hear them well. ""Oh well, the Italian restaraunt is actually within walking distance of the cafe, less than a block actually. So it would be easy to walk there."" Ronny said sitting down on her counter top so she could fix her heel, one of them was being very stubborn.<br/><br/>""Seven sounds great to me. No offense, but I wasn't stressing about what to wear. I kind of wear whatever I want, I know how to dress according to restaurant, if it's any help at all I'm wearing blue. Wouldn't want us to match without meaning to."" She added with a little laugh. She had, had that happened to her before, it was an awkward moment for both of them, people thinking that they had planned their matching outfits and they hadn't. ""I'll let you go for now then, I've got a few things I have to over see at the cafe, so I should be there at seven anyway, it's closed today but you can just walk in if you'd like."" Ronny said pulling on a light black coat. It wasn't going to be very cold but, it was Autumn time and the wind could become chilly at any time. Grabbing her purse, Ronny locked her door, still holding her phone in one hand. She needed to head down to her cafe and over see the remodeling that was happening, that and her agent was supposed to be calling sometime later."
832,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 00:27:16",Steamy Royal,"He laughed a little at what she said and nodded “I don’t take offense to that, I apologize, it’s just that when you work with people in suits every day constantly, you really just think in those kinds of ways. Dresses, suits, all those things really.” He smiled and shook his head again. He clearly needed some time off, this was just proving it, he had spent way too much time around his work when he couldn’t even remember that you could wear whatever you’d like too, when it wasn’t a business meeting. “And okay, I’ll be at your café at seven then, and I’ll just walk in, that way you know when I’m there, instead of having to look out for me, if you’re that kind of person that does that. I do it myself, but that’s because I’m a little authentic when it comes to meeting and time. But anyway, I’ll see you tonight at seven then, I can’t wait. And blue sounds perfect, my favorite color.” He chuckled lightly and was standing at his motorcycle now. “Great, thanks for calling me, I’ll see you later.” He smiled and then hung up the phone, getting onto the motorcycle and drove home.<br/><br/>When he got home again, he looked at himself in the mirror, smiling a little. For once, he was actually exciting about something, and it didn’t have anything to do with work, it was a great feeling, a feeling he wished he could have more often, but that also meant he would have to cut down on his working hours, and he didn’t want to do that either, he loved his job. He got naked and jumped into the shower again, getting himself ready to meet this wonderful curvy woman again. As he was in the shower though, his phone rang again. He sighed “Can’t a man get a minutes rest from his job!?” he called out; of course no one could hear him. He turned off the water for a moment and grabbed it, flipping it open “Yes, what now? I’m taking the day off to collect thoughts.” “I know that, but listen here, it’s a big case, and you can’t just flip me off like I’m some kind of an idiot.” Ryan laughed “Ahh it’s you, well, I can, you didn’t keep the time, you’re a jackass, want to take me to court for it? Be my guest, you’re already having a hard trial.” He hung up the phone again and continued his shower, after having turned his phone off, not wanting to be disturbed anymore.<br/><br/>When he was finally ready, he got out of his shower again, and dressed in a black t-shirt with a dragon picture of it, beautiful picture really. He took on some black pants too, and put a brown belt in it. Then he got out of the bathroom and checked the time. He had about an hour before he would have to get moving if he wanted to be there at the time. Those two hours, he trained his guitar skills a little, singing some French songs and such, and he was actually so much into it that he almost forgot about the time. So when he finally got going, he knew he would already be at least five minutes late, and he already hated himself for it. He hurried to his motorcycle, forgetting his motorcycle jacket though, and put on his helmet, driving off fast towards the café.<br/>"
833,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 00:48:17",LadyNitrate,"Putting her phone away, Ronny sauntered out of her apartment and got into her black charger, it was an illustrious car and it made Ronny feel sexier. Pulling on a pair of shades, she slowly drove to the cafe listening to Evanescence the entire time. She had her tube of lipstick with her, only wear clear lipgloss for now, she didn't want the work men to get distracted. After all, having full lips, you weren't exactly supposed to wear red lipstick very often. Pulling up to the cafe, she turned her car off and fluidly got out of the vehicle, turning the alarm on. Putting her key into the cafe door, Ronny unlocked it and opened the door immediately the work men turned to see who had walked into the cafe.<br/><br/>""Afternoon gentlemen, I just wanted to see how we were progressing. It looks good, the green tile that we picked out is pretty."" Ronny said looking at the small stack of tiles that they hadn't gotten to yet. They had already finished the men's bathroom, all they had to do was finish up the ladies restroom. ""Thanks guys, I'm glad at how quickly you are working. I'll make sure that there is an extra tip in my payment for all of you."" Ronny said with a wink at one of the younger workers. He was probably her age, but he looked down anyway. Ronny wasn't sure if it was from embarrassment or if he was a little violated. As her phone rang Ronny held up a finger, ""Excuse me gentlemen."" She said and pressed the 'answer' button.<br/><br/>""Ronny! I am glad that I caught you. I hope that you aren't busy. I just sent your latest royalty check, should be there within three days. Ronny they are dying to know who you are! Your book is really a hit. I would love it if you'd do a book signing, that or another book."" Ronny's agent Margret had been trying to wrap her into another book from the second week her first one had been out. Ronny pinched the bridge of her nose, and for the next few hours discussed the possibility of another book with her agent. Ronny had an idea of a book, one that would probably be a spin off of her first one, maybe taking a closer look at 'Roy' though that one would have to be entirely fiction.<br/><br/>""Look, Margret, I've got a date in a little while, I really can't talk much longer."" Ronny said checking the clock on the wall of the cafe. It was 6:45. ""Email me, I promise this time I will answer. Email me, and I will talk to you about this some more. Until then, I don't want to be disturbed tonight."" Reluctantly, Margret agreed and Ronny go. Sighing, a little exasperated, Ronny opened her small purse and put her phone in it. Pulling out her makeup compact, Ronny looked at the door for a moment before applying her red lipstick. It was a good brand that almost never rubbed off on anything or anyone. There was a special remover for it that Ronny had to use. Sitting on one of the tables carefully, Ronny crossed her legs, putting away her compact and lipstick."
834,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 01:04:22",Steamy Royal,"Ryan was driving like mad to catch up on some of the lost time, sighing a little and being annoyed with himself, completely forgetting about the pain from his still broken finger, then again, he had forgotten about that damn finger for four days in a row now, so there was nothing new in that. He was driving on the highway though, in just his t-shirt and pants, his cell phone, which was still turned off, in his pockets in his pants. He took a quick look at his watch, noticing it was already five over seven now. He shook his head and sped up, though when he did that, another car came from a side road, and he had nearly crashed into it, if he hadn’t been fast enough to turn to the left, making a sharp turn and nearly losing balance too, but nothing happened. He took a deep breath, calming down while driving, and continued.<br/><br/>After five more minutes, he was finally at the café. He drove onto the parking lot, throwing his helmet onto the ground and ruffling his hair a little to make it look more charming. He turned off the engine fast and looked at himself in the side mirror of the motorcycle, and then he hurried to the front door of the café, going inside it. He saw her sitting on the table with her crossed legs, and he sent her a small smile, walking over to her slowly. She was beautiful, breath taking again, even more than the first time actually. He came over to her and smiled softly “I’m so sorry I am late. After I had showered and such, I still had a couple of hours before I had to go, so I decided to practice some guitar, and before I knew it, the clock was too much, and I tried to rush it as quick as I could. I’m not even sure if I locked my door.” He laughed a little nervously and shook his head again.<br/><br/>“I’m glad you decided to wait though, or should I be glad that you didn’t leave before I got here?” he asked, a hint of a flirting joke in his voice, however, there was a serious tone too, not wanting to make her feel like he didn’t want to go anyway. “Dinner is on me tonight; I’ve already screwed up more than once in less than one week with you, so tonight, I’ll pay for the food and everything.” He said softly, finally taking a better look at her now, than he did when he entered the café. She was amazing, stunning, gorgeous, and more words, though he couldn’t think of all of them right now. “You’re one beautiful sexy woman, if we had had a few more dates, I would have kissed you right away, but I respect personal space.” He said with a chuckle, winking at her gently.<br/><br/>He held his arms out for her “Need help to get down?” he asked, knowing she didn’t, but it was just to be polite and a gentleman, that he offered his help to her. He knew very well she could get down by herself if she wanted too, but the whole dating game had already started when he entered the café this evening, some would even say the dating game started the first time that he entered the café. However, he didn’t agree with such a thing, since that wasn’t an official date that was planned. This though, was an official planned date, so all the rules in the game had been put in place.<br/>"
835,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 01:17:08",LadyNitrate,"Ronny glanced at the clock again, it was already seven o'clock. Ronny was surprised, she had expected a lawyer to be punctual. ""Ah well, they don't have to worry about dough rising the way that you do."" Ronny said to herself. She had left dough to rise in the kitchen for more than one reason. It was easier, but if you didn't get there in time, if would get huge and expand to much making it almost useless if it fell and got soggy. Ronny was by no means a baker, but she did like to bake and she made bread for herself on occaison. It was tastier and cheaper than buying fresh bread from the store.<br/><br/>When Ryan walked in the door, Ronny blinked, trying not to let him see her check the clock. He wasn't that late, so Ronny wasn't going to hassle him about it. ""Don't worry about it! It's not like we are friends or that you've got a big commitment to me."" Ronny said laughing a little. ""Please, never rush on the roads, there are all sorts of idiots out there. You never know when someone has had too much to drink."" Ronny added and then flushed a little when he complimented her. ""Ah well, um,"" The blush slid further down her neck and she was glad that she had chosen a dress that didn't show cleavage, not that it needed to because it clung to her lovingly showing the slightly hourglass like figure she had though it was with a thicker tummy. ""Thank you."" She muttered looking at her feet like a child.<br/><br/>""Yes, please if I hop down there is a chance of me falling and twisting my ankle, which is a big possibility and you don't have a splint on that finger yet do you?"" Ronny asked holding on to his forearms trying to look at his finger. ""Also, these are thin heels they could snap off and break."" Ronny added. She didn't need an excuse, but she felt all the work crew staring at her and the gentleman who had walked in. Ronny wasn't sure if it was a good thing or not so she refused to look at them, a few of them had been shooting her longer looks from the moment she had put on the red lipstick."
836,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 01:29:47",Steamy Royal,"He laughed a little and nodded “Well, I might not have a big commitment to you or anything like that, but that doesn’t mean that I should be late. But I’m glad I managed to get here without getting hurt. There was a guy who had nearly hit me with his car five minutes away from here on the highway. He just suddenly came out from the side and if I hadn’t made a sharp left turn, well, I would have felt how it was to fly, and how it was to make an emergency landing again, and I think that would have been a bumpy ride.” He laughed softly, smiling at her a little. He could see her blush spreading, but didn’t say anything about it, he didn’t want to embarrass her or make her feel uncomfortable. However, there was one thing that confused him a little. The way he had understood it from her, she wasn’t going to dress up in anything special for him, though in his eyes, this dress was special, and it showed off everything that he loved to see, well, besides cleveage of course. But even the thicker stomach looked sexy for him.<br/><br/>He felt her take a hold of his forearms and shrugged a little “I forgot about the splint for my finger…I’ve had so much work to do that I really just forgot about everything. I think this is the first day off I’ve had for…six years? Besides if I’ve been sick, let’s say I’ve been seriously sick three times during those six years. If it wasn’t serious, I would still go to work.” He said with a nod, having a feeling that she would tell him he should take more care of himself. He just chuckled at it, mostly because he could imagine it inside his head, how it would sound, coming from her sweet hot red lips. He chuckled again softly “Yes, we don’t want you to twist your ankle or get your heels broken, so let me help you.” He said, taking a hold of her hips gently, and then lifted her down from the counter, slowly and gently, putting her down onto her feet. She wasn’t that much smaller than him, at least not when she was in heels.<br/><br/>He still had his hands on her hips though, without thinking about it really. Suddenly though, he did realize that he was still holding onto her, and let go of her fast, smiling a little nervously at her again “Sorry about that, it’s just that, I got lost in your looks for a moment.” He said, scratching his neck again and nodding a little “Let’s get to that restaurant before I do something stupid.” He laughed, smiling at her and holding out his arm for her to take, if she would like to walk like that. It had been some time since he had had a real date, so he wasn’t too sure if women liked to hold onto the guy’s arm while walking, he knew a few girls did back when he was younger, but since he hadn’t had a date since he was 23, well, he wasn’t quite sure how to be as a real mature adult person on a date.<br/>"
837,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 01:49:16",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled, he was right about that. He shouldn't have been late to the date, but Ronny wasn't one to hold grudges and honestly, throwing it in his face that he was late would be a low blow and something that would more than likely make their date go bad from the very beginning. Ronny wasn't going to doom herself to a bad date just because he was late. Traffic happened, she could ahve been late by all means, it just happened that she had to be at the cafe to begin with. ""Wow, I'm glad that we are walking to the restraunt, that guy might still be out there waiting to hit you now."" Ronny joked.<br/><br/>""I hope you don't mind the dress, I already had i on when I called you."" Ronny added seeing him eye her dress. ""It's really nothing special."" She added quickly as he put her down on her feet. She listened as he explained that he hadn't had a day off in six years. Ronny could hardly believe that, she got a one day off a week. Usually the cafe was closed on Sunday's, Ronny didn't practice her religion, but she did take advantage of the fact that other people did and she closed the cafe on that day just to have one day off a week. ""That's insane."" Ronny said shaking her head. ""You should have at least one day off a month, and you should take better care of yourself."" Ronny added feeling a little more nagging that she had meant to. In her heels, they were about the same height. She, in general smelled like her signature scent, cherries and coconut, it was refreshing, but at the same time, Ronny did love the smell of men, just men in general but also a light cologne.<br/><br/>Ronny grinned a little bit, as he quickly pulled his ahnds away from her hips. ""Don't worry about that. It's not often that I get told that and I believe it."" Ronny said with a bigger smile and grabbed her jacket, pulling it on, making sure that her hair stayed in it's bun at the nape of her neck towards the right side. She didn't want it to get messed up. She slid her arm into his and grinned. ""Such a gentlemen. That is really a breath of fresh air."" She said and waved at the workers. ""Feel free to leave the moment that you get done, also that basket of muffins on the counter is for you."" Ronny added. She was pretty sure that they had been eyeing them the whole time but were a little unsure about whether or not they could eat them. ""And lock up please!"" Ronny added. She didn't want them to do something stupid and forget to lock the cafe. She still had money in the safe in her office."
838,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 18:49:21",Steamy Royal,"He laughed softly ”Well, if he’s still out there waiting for me, I hope that he’ll be gone by the time I have to get home, if not, I’m going to get a hell of a race when I drive home.” He smiled and shook his head, chuckling a little. But when he thought about it, it wasn’t that funny actually, he had received threats before, and some had tried to be serious about them. Luckily for Ryan, he had avoided getting hurt, well, besides one time where he was stabbed in his thigh, but taken that the guy had tried to stab him directly in the heart, Ryan was lucky that he was great at self-defense, which meant he had managed to push the knife downwards, so it went into his thigh instead. He still had a rather big scar from it, but the guy had been locked up in jail, and it had just made Ryan burn more for his job, loving it more, it had made him stronger.<br/><br/>He looked at her again when she said something about her dress, snapping out of his own thoughts and smiled brightly “You shouldn’t worry about a dress, you look gorgeous in it, I bet you look gorgeous in any kind of dress.” He smiled and nodded a little “It is something special, it might not be special to you, but it’s special to the person that sees you in it, in this case, me and apparently the workers in here, who seem to be wanting you for their own, ahem, ideas. Lucky for you, a lawyer is here, and would gladly take them to court and get them locked up if they as much as touch you in a wrong way.” He said, looking over to the workers and showing his serious eyes. They might not have thought that he had paid attention to them looking at Ronny, but he was a lot more observing than people gave him credit for, after all, a lawyer has to be observant to his or hers surroundings.<br/><br/>He shrugged a little when she mentioned him taking a day off at least once a month. “Well, if I did that, I would never be able to get through all my cases, and I would never have become a great lawyer, everything comes with a price, this is my price, well, that and threats really, but you get used to the threats after the first thirty threats have arrived.” He laughed again and winked at her “But don’t worry about anything, tonight is a date, and we won’t be discussing any kind of work. We’ll be talking about you, and about me, hopefully mostly about you, since I’m tired of hearing about me in newspapers and on the office and everything. Plus, I’d love to know more about the lovely girl I’m going out with tonight.” He could smell the scent she had on, a nice scent indeed, and it did ring a couple of bells in his head, he just wasn’t sure what bells it were.<br/><br/>He forgot about it though, when she said it had been okay that he had been holding her like that. He looked at her as she grabbed her jacket, admiring her hair again for a moment, and then felt her arm slide into his. He chuckled softly “Well, I am trying to create a new life, I’m not too proud of my old life, so let’s not go there. But this new life, I’m trying to be nice to people, well, besides when I’m working, I have to be an ass at my job, or I wouldn’t get the right information. But when its people in my spare time, I try to be a good guy, if I overdo it, please tell me, I’m still rather new at this.” He then watched her talk to the workers and when she was done, he walked out of the café with her.<br/><br/>It was a bit chilly, he hadn’t realized that when he had been driving on his motorcycle, mostly because he had been so focused on catching up with time, that he had forgotten everything about the weather. But now as they were outside, he could feel it, it would be a cold ride home that much was for sure. He looked at her next to him, smiling gently, they were still at the same height because of her high heels, and it was nice actually, to have someone at the same height. “Well, lead the way to this restaurant.” He said with a happy joyful, yet calm tone in his voice.<br/>"
839,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 20:54:17",LadyNitrate,"Ronny shook her head, he really was a nice man. He thought the dress was something special.<em>He should most definitely see my white dress then.</em>Ronny thought to herself and blinked a little. She hadn't wanted someone to see her white dress in a long time. It was a special occasion dress that she liked to save for special people. Ronny shot Ryan a little look still smiling. Did she already think that he was someone special? He was certainly different than all the other men that Ronny had dated in the past. All of those men wouldn't have removed their ands from her hips, they would have kept them there.<br/><br/>She wasn’t sure if she believed him or not. Ronny was almost sure that he would have gotten as far ahead in his career as he was if had took one day off a month. She wasn’t about to keep nagging him about it though, that wasn’t Ronny’s job and she didn’t want to be that annoying person. After all, Ronny wasn’t a nag and Ryan’s life wasn’t any of her business. Ronny actually blushed again when Ryan shot the workers a serious look. She didn’t think any of them would have the audacity to actually try something. After all, Ronny did have a dangerous pair of heels on. It would be all to easy to do some serious damage with them. “Stop it you are too sweet.” Ronny muttered under her breath, tucking a strand of hair that had fallen out of her bun behind her ear.<br/><br/>“That’s funny because I don’t actually like to talk too much about myself. I wanted to know about you, but not something that I could read in a newspaper. Like what your favorite color is or why you drive a motorcycle?” Ronny said grinning as she looked over at him. Normally she preferred her men to be taller than her, but Ronny didn’t mind being the same height, it was a lot easier on her neck. “Those are a few things that I wouldn’t be able to learn from a newspaper or from the television. The things that they say.” Ronny shrugged her shoulders. “They don’t make up who you are. But, I don’t mind talking about me if that is what you want.” Ronny said.<br/><br/>""This way the restaurant isn't far."" Ronny said giving him a little tug on his arm with hers as she lead the way to the restaurant. It wasn't long, the restaurant was only about 30 feet away from Ronny's cafe and she laughed as she stood in front of it. ""I often tell people to come here for lunch or for dinner if they don't want to eat in the cafe. It's so close and so convenient. It's the small places like this that people often over look, that have some of the best food."" Ronny said giving Ryan a big happy smile."
840,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 21:32:24",Steamy Royal,"”Nah, I’m not too sweet; I’m just being honest and intimidating.” He said with a wink and chuckled at her softly. “Well, I suppose we can talk about me, but on one condition, that we’ll talk about you too. I’ll answer all of those questions when we’re eating, and then you’ll answer my questions, sounds fair?” you could hear, from the way he was saying it, that he was a lawyer. He didn’t mean to make it sound like a lawyer offering a settlement, but it was how it sounded. He didn’t realize it himself though, so he just thought he had said it in a polite way, though it had sounded more like an offer kind of things. “But I hope that I can learn a lot about you too, so when I’ve answered the three questions there, I’d like to know a little about you.” He smiled softly, watching her put the strand of hair behind her ear.<br/><br/>He didn’t really like the newspapers, or the TV for that matter, they always had some kind of way to change and twist the facts to suit a good fictional story, so even if they had written about him and his motorcycle in the newspapers, or talked about it in the television, then it would probably still had been a lie. Truth was, he had been in a car accident before, and since that day, he hadn’t really been fond of cars at all, and he still had trouble getting into a car, no matter who it was that would be driving it. He was suffering from the trauma of being in a car accident, and that was the reason to why he was driving a motorcycle, however, he wasn’t going to tell her that from the beginning, that would be a very bad first impression of him, at least in his opinion, so he would either try to sneak around that question, or he would make up a lie, a white one, for the time being, and if they should get more involved with each other, he would of course tell her the truth behind the motorcycle.<br/><br/>“No no, we can talk about me.” He said after a moment, smiling at her softly “I’m just saying I’m not too fond of it, but if we can stay away from my work, then I’ll be happy to tell you a little about myself, though I don’t feel like going too far back in my life, only to around, 22 years old. Before that time, I wasn’t a very good person really, I did bad things, just to be a part of the popular groups, and when I turned 22, I stopped all contact with those people, to live a more honorable life.” He shrugged a little and looked away from her for a second, knowing that when he was under the age of 22, he would never have dated a girl that was a little thicker than other girls, which made him feel really bad right now. He closed his eyes for a moment, and got his smile back on before turning to look at her “So, we’ll stay over the age of 22 and then we’ll both be happy.” He said with a nod.<br/><br/>Ryan then felt her tug his arm gently and he started walking with her to the restaurant, laughing as he saw how close it actually was. “Oh that’s a good idea, that way the customers will come back to you too, to say hi and thank you for the recommendation. Good service indeed, by a beautiful girl I must say.” He winked and chuckled. “I agree, small places are usually the best, however, I know this great, rather big, Chinese/Japanese restaurant in the city, where you get dressed in traditional clothing and such, and eat in the traditional ways. It’s a great and beautiful restaurant; you should try it some day.” He said, looking at her, seeing her big smile and smiled back at her happily. Then they walked into the restaurant, and they got a table fast, and sat down on each side of the table.<br/><br/>Ryan looked at her “So what would you like to know about me first? Oh yes, you said my favorite color.” He smiled “Well, it’s a big coincidence really, but you have the answer by looking at your dress.” He chuckled, nodding to the dress she was wearing “And I promise it’s not just some cheap hit-on-you trick I’m pulling off, it is actually my favorite color. But of course, I can’t make you believe that, I can only tell you what I think and like, and then it’s up to you to believe it, or not, I can’t do much about it really.”<br/>"
841,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 21:59:46",LadyNitrate,"Ronny took in all that Ryan had said. He didn’t want to talk about the time before he was 22, why was that? Surely he couldn’t have been such a terrible person before he was 22. People made mistakes, Ronny knew about that. She had made plenty of mistakes in high school and out of high school. She didn’t like to think about that though. Losing her virginity to someone she had been dating for two weeks had been a mistake. Ronny hadn’t really slept with anyone since then. She was sexual being but didn’t indulge in it very often.<br/><br/>As they sat down and Ryan told her what his favorite color was Ronny arched a brow. “Oh really? You’re saying it’s not a cheesy little ‘hit on you’ line but I’m wearing your favorite color. I guess I just have a way of making sure I look as appealing to someone as possible.” Ronny said giving him a little wink before looking up as the waiter came to take their order. He smiled at Ronny immediately. He knew the girl well, she came in often for their bread.<br/><br/>“Bonjour, it has been too long. I have not seen you in at least a week.” Pierre said leaning down and kissing Ronny on both cheeks. Even though he worked in an Italian restaurant, Pierre was French himself not to mention gay. Pierre had eccentric lavender hair that stuck up in all kinds of odds and ends. “The place is really not the same without you. I get so mopey when you are not around, and you know I love it so when you bring in someone with you.” Pierre said throwing Ryan a sultry, yet playful look then he got all serious. “Now, what can I get for you?” He asked ready to take down her order.<br/><br/>“Hello Pierre.” Ronny said crossing her legs as Pierre gave her a cheeky grin. “I myself would like a glass of champagne. I don’t know about my date over here, but I would also like a basket of your fabulous bread twists.” Ronny said and Pierre nodded as he took down her order and looked to Ryan waiting to see what he would order. “My favorite color is purple.” Ronny added this time she was looking at Ryan.<br/>"
842,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 22:15:28",Steamy Royal,"“Well, you’re doing a good job looking appealing.” He said with a smile “I mean, I don’t know why you don’t have someone to be with already, you should have been swarmed with guys that would want you, and not just for the thing that most guys want.” Then the waiter came over, and right as he started to talk, Ryan could hear that he was French too, it was easy to hear on the accent and from his name too of course. He watched them exchange words and such, before noticing Pierre giving him the playful look. Now one would have taken that a little strange, if they hadn’t been bisexual, but Ryan was bisexual, so he just smiled a little playful back to Pierre, not putting anymore into it, he was more interested in Ronny.<br/><br/>He waited until Ronny had ordered something to drink, and then nodded to Pierre. He then spoke French when he ordered his drink (I’ll just write it in English, but he’s speaking French) “Hello, I’d like to order a glass of champagne too, and some oysters if you have that. Oh, and just a question, do you have a piano or guitar in here? I’d love to give my date a little song, nothing special, but it would still be nice to give a little song before the dessert.” He smiled at Pierre “You’ll get a kiss.” He said again in French, winking at Pierre and chuckling softly.<br/><br/>He looked over to Ronny as she said what her favorite color was and smiled “Oh then I’d color my hair purple for you.” He winked and smiled “Unless you’d rather want it in rainbow colors, I’ve always wanted to try that, it could be hilarious to stand in the courtroom with rainbow colored hair, defending an innocent person. I don’t think the judge would be able to concentrate on the case, actually, I don’t think anyone would be able to concentrate on the case if I had rainbow colored hair, besides of me of course.” He laughed and shook his head, imagining the whole scene in his head. It would indeed be fun, but he was sure that he would be thrown out of the courtroom if he came with such hair, it wouldn’t be respecting the court and the judge, however, Ryan loved creating chaos in the courtroom, that way he could take control of the court.<br/><br/>(Sorry it's not too long)"
843,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 22:43:59",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled as Ryan said she was doing a good job at looking appealing. Then he mentioned how she should have been swarming with guys and Ronny coughed a little her eyes widening. She would answer his questions after Pierre left. After all, if she said it in front of Pierre the probability of him doing something to embarrass her was high. Pierre might have been gay but he did love to see a blush ride up in a womna's cheeks. As Ryan spoke in French, Ronny's eyes widned. She understood french, being a friend of Pierre's but she hadn't met anyone who spoke it in a long time. She also decided not to let on that she spoke French. It seemed that Ryan wanted the song to be a surprise, so she wouldn't ruin it for him.<br/><br/>""Well, I see that you have chosen someone interesting tonight."" Pierre said and smirked as he walked away, it only took him a moment before he returned with their glasses of champagne as well as a bottle. ""Enjoy."" Pierre said cheekily and walked away. Ronny shook her head taking her glass of champagne and taking a long sip of it. ""So you are successful, handsome, an speak french and would dye your hair a funny color for a woman?"" Ronny asked putting her glass down, playing with the rim of the crystal slowly. ""I think the better question here is not why I am not taken, the better question is why aren't you taken. I'm sure you've had your fair share of choices."" Ronny said and then laughed as he mentioned how he'd look with rainbow colored hair in front of a jury.<br/><br/>""I am glad that I wasn't taking a drink when you said that. I have a feeling something would have come out of my nose. Thank you."" Ronny said looking at the waitress who had brought out their food. She was a thin little thing with an impressive DD cup, Ronny had a slight D at the best, a C is she squeezed them in. The waitress ignored Ronny and grinned at Ryan walking away. Ronny rolled her eyes a little. ""That was lovely."" She said taking another drink of her champagne. ""Anyway, so, I've told you my favorite color and you've told me yours. So why do you ride a motorcycle?"" Ronny asked still playing with her champagne glass before grabbing a piece of bread and tearing off a small chunk to eat."
844,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 22:59:52",Steamy Royal,"Ryan nodded at Pierre as he walked away and smiled at Ronny afterwards. When Pierre came back with their drinks, Ryan nodded “Merci.” He said with a smile and then watched as Pierre left once again. “I’ve had my fair share of choices yes, but those choices were before I turned 22-23 really, I haven’t had a real date since then, and I’m 28 now. Besides, it’s hard to find someone that don’t want you for the success, and it’s hard to find one that can live with you being successful and not having all the time in the world to take care of them. It’s hard to balance this kind of a life really.” He shrugged a little and took a sip of his own champagne. “But yes, I would do those things for a woman, if the woman was worth it. Though it is my choice when I think the woman is worth it. But I can give you a hint, I don’t think it would be a problem doing it for you.” He chuckled and winked again.<br/><br/>He laughed again as she mentioned something coming out of her nose “Well, I’m just a ho-ho-hoot.” He grinned and shook his head a little. “And you’re welcome, don’t mention it.” He smiled and raised his glass, managing to get one “cheers” in, and a short sip, before the waitress came with their food. He looked at her for a moment. In his young days, this woman would be his next prey, but today, he didn’t care about that woman. He did see her grin, and he just nodded to her before turning his attention to Ronny again. “Don’t worry about it, she might have a model body, but I can promise you, the chances for her having more than one brain cell is not that big.” He smiled gently “And I have a wonderful girl in front of me, so don’t think about her.”<br/><br/>Then the question about his motorcycle came. He took a sip of his champagne to buy himself some time before he answered her question “Well, I’ve just always been fond of motorcycles really, and I have never had the need to have space for more than myself, so I just found it natural to get a motorcycle instead of a car.” He smiled at her, taking a bite of his spaghetti and smiling at her softly. “What about you? Now I’ve told you something about myself, so tell me about yourself now, let me get to know the woman inside the beautiful outside.” He smiled sweetly and handsomely at her.<br/>"
845,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 23:19:16",LadyNitrate,"Ronny grinned, so he already thought that she was worth dyeing his hair over.<em>I guess it is a good thing for him that I prefer my men with natural hair colors.</em>Thought to herself giving a cheers along with him. At the same time, it made her wonder just what exactly he would do for a woman that he thought was worth it. Go sky diving? Swim with sharks? The possibilities were endless. Ronny wasn’t sure she wanted to go sky diving though so she wouldn’t ask. He was right at the same time, he was a hoot as he put it.<br/><br/>Ronny gave one more look to the waitress that had walked off as Ryan spoke. “I wouldn’t want a model body even if I could have one. She probably isn’t very healthy. I am in fact healthy. I visit the doctor often and that is what they always tell me. I might be a little softer than she is, might not have as big of breasts as she does, but” Ronny shrugged her shoulders taking another drink of her champagne. “That and as you’ve said, I do have more than one brain cell. I opened my own café and made it successful. Thank you though.” Ronny said grinning as he called her wonderful. He really was a sweet guy.<br/><br/>Ronny watched as Ryan took a drink of his champagne, she thought of it as a stalling tactic but she wasn’t going to say anything about that. “Hey if a motorcycle is what you want then that’s what you should do.” Ronny said with a shrug of her shoulders. Some people did just find that a motorcycle was more natural than a car. “Well I’ve got a car. One that I find suits me. I made quite a bit of money before I opened my café, so that’s where I got the money for that. I don’t get out very often on dates so, excuse me if I say something that is a little different.” Ronny said with a small shrug of her shoulders.<br/>"
846,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"22-10-2011, 23:43:16",Steamy Royal,"“It’s not worth taking care of yourself that much, so you’ll have a model body, you miss out on some great food and such, it’s not healthy at all.” He said with a shrug, taking another sip of his champagne. “You look healthy too actually; you’re probably healthier than I am anyway.” He laughed as she mentioned her breasts, shaking his head a little. “Don’t worry about that, your breasts looks fine, and I’m saying that with respect, just so there are no misunderstandings.” He winked and took a bite of his food again, continuing to eat for a few minutes. “I’m glad you have more than one brain cell, it makes it easier to carry a conversation with you, and you’re welcome.” He smiled and took a sip again.<br/><br/>He nodded “I love the motorcycle really, I feel free with a vehicle like that.” He said and continued to listen to what she had to say. He nodded a little at her words “Well, it sounds like you’ve had a good life then, if you have been able to make a lot of money before opening the café, and don’t worry, you’re doing fine with the date. I’m sorry if I say something that shouldn’t be said on a date, as said, it’s been a while since I’ve been on a real date.” He looked over at her, hoping that he was doing okay for the moment. He wasn’t sure if he even had a chance with this girl, but he knew at this point, that he would love if he could get a chance with her, and he would do a whole lot to make that chance appear, if she didn’t seem like she was interested herself.<br/><br/>“But if you don’t mind me asking how did you come to have so much money before opening the café? I mean, it’s not easy to get that much money, even I had to work hard for it, and I’m sure you had to do that yourself.” He said, leaning back in the chair a little and holding his champagne in his hand. She looked like she could be good at anything she put her mind too, but it was hard to determine what it was that she would be most interested in. If he had to guess, he would have thought it was something with baking, not because of her weight or anything, but more because of the café she owned. It would make sense if she had been some big baker somewhere, made a lot of money like that, and then decided to open her own small place to just enjoy the life and have a good day. But of course, that was just guessing, and he was probably way off, but it never hurt to guess, and it was always fun to see how close you could actually get, when you tried to guess something about the other person.<br/>"
847,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"23-10-2011, 00:57:33",LadyNitrate,"Ronny grinned. ""Are you sure that you are just saying that respectuflly?"" She asked giving him a little wink. In all actuality there was no doubt in Ronny's mind that he was saying it with anything but respect and in a non sexual way. At the same time Ronny appreciated it, but she wasn't sure what that meant. Did it mean that he liked smaller breasts? Or that he preferred them larger like the waitress'. Ronny didn't care either way, she wasn't going to focus too much on it. Men liked breasts. It was as simple as that. Most of them weren't too picky about the size of them but Ronny had known a few that were picky.<br/><br/>""Well if I haven't said anything wrong now, then I guess I'll go ahead and tell you all the weird things about me. See if you still want to have this date with me."" Ronny said taking another bite out of her bread and chewing it before speaking up again. ""Like the fact that my favorite book is Dreamcatcher. Don't worry about yourself, I am a girl. We are unfazed by the weird things that people say."" Ronny was surprised to say the least that Ryan hadn't been on a real date in so long. ""Wow, really that long? I think my last date, well if you aren't counting today, well three years I think."" Ronny said nodding her head. Yep it had been three years. When he asked about her money and how she had made it, Ronny carefully tore off another piece of bread and ate it. She wasn't sure what she should tell him.<br/><br/>""Well when I was younger I delved into writing. Actually wrote a book though it wasn't very popular. But I wrote a lot of magazine articles, I had to get a couple of loans though."" Ronny said. It was true she had written a few magazine articles and she had gotten a couple of loans, that was mostly to go to school but she hadn't specified with that one. ""Don't get me wrong I do work hard for my money. If it were up to me, I would own a little house or something instead I live in a two bedroom apartment, granted it's large but it's nothing special."" Ronny said and then looked up hearing the crack of thunder. Looking out one of the windows, Ronny saw the beginnings of rain. Ronny loved rain personally, loved the smell of it, and if she was in the right mood she loved to dance in it.<br/><br/>"
848,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"23-10-2011, 12:44:38",Steamy Royal,"Ryan laughed and nodded ”Yes, I’m sure I meant that respectfully, and honestly, it doesn’t matter that much with big breasts, at least not to me. Whether they are big or small, they’re good looking, so I don’t see the point in trying to get a specialized pair of breasts.” He laughed again, taking another sip of his champagne as he finished up his food now. It was true though, to him, breasts were breasts, and he loved them no matter what size they were. They were fun to play with, they were nice to suck and lick on, and they were nice to rest your head on once in a while, so why would he dump someone just for the size of their breasts? He wouldn’t, at least not the new him. He shrugged, thinking that if this had been 8 years earlier, then he would have taken the waitress right away, and just left Ronny there. He was glad that didn’t happen though.<br/><br/>He snapped back into reality and raised an eyebrow at what she said “Oh I can’t wait to hear your weird things then.” He smiled and watched her taking a bite of her bread. When she said her favorite book was “Dreamcatcher” he just looked at her, not really seeing why she would find that weird at all. “Well, I don’t know why I should worry? I mean, I’ve heard about the book, I’ve just never read it. But no matter what, it’s a book, and just because you like the book, doesn’t mean you’ll now go and live the life of the people in it.” He chuckled and winked at her again, smiling. “Yes, that long, it’s weird being on a date again really, but I’m doing my best to have a good time, and give a good time, and right now, I think it’s going fairly well.”<br/><br/>He listened to her talking about getting into writing when she was younger. He was trying to figure out if he had read anything she could have written, but he strongly doubted it because of how busy he had been during his whole life. “Well, I hope you follow up on your writing, I would love to read something you had made, I’m sure you’re an excellent writer.” He said, taking a sip of his champagne, now emptying that too. “Oh I know that feeling, if it were up to me, I’d own a house on the countryside, where I could get kids, teach them how to ride a bike without being afraid of the traffic and such, and it would be so lovely to live in such a place, even though I am a city person.” He laughed and then looked out when it started to thunder. He sighed when it started to rain too “Oh joy, I now have to drive home on a motorcycle in the rain, in a t-shirt, and if that guy is still out there, he might try to run me over with his car again.” He scratched the back of his neck, trying to figure out of a way to get home easier. “Are there any busses that drive from here and into the city? Or do I have to take a cab the whole way home?” it was going to be expensive, but he could handle it if there were no busses at all.<br/>"
849,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"23-10-2011, 22:54:23",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled a little shyly as Ryan explained how he felt about breasts. A smile still tugging at her lips, Ronny look another long sip of her champagne. She was beginning to feel a little more loose. That meant the champagne was working and rather quickly. Ronny wasn't surprised by that, she wasn't a normal drinker, and she almost never needed hard liquor to get her drunk. ""I would rather personally have average sized breasts than overly large ones or small ones."" Ronny said honestly putting down her champagne glass. Now she was very glad to have worn this dress. Ronny wasn't, by any means, a tan person. No instead she had a lot of smooth creamy skin and had she worn someting else and showed off her cleavage there would be no mystery later.<br/><br/>""You should watch the movie sometime, then you would get the general idea of what the book is about. Of course with any book and movie combo, the book  is almost always better than the movie. The only exception I can find is Forest Gump."" Ronny said honestly. She had read the book when she was a younger person, the book had been painfully dull. The movie on the other hand had been wonderful. ""It is a little weird about being on a date again."" Ronny agreed and smiled at him clasping her hands in front of her. ""Don't worry, I am having a good time and I also think that the date is going well, so that means it must be."" Ronny added with a little wink. It wasn't a lie either, Ronny was having a great time, even as it begun to drizzle a little, she didn't notice.<br/><br/>""Well if you have the habit of digging up old magazine articles then I'm sure you will get to read some of my writing on day."" Ronny said downing the rest of her champagne and pouring herself another glass. Setting the bottle down carefully she got another bite of food chewing it before looking back up at Ryan. She grinned as he talked about a house in the countryside. Ronny's brow furrowed as it did start to rain harder, the idea of Ryan going home with no protection from the rain really wasn't a good one. ""Don't worry about a cab or a bus. You can stay at my house tonight. I've got a spare bedroom after all and a car. We can roll your motorcycle into the cafe if you'd like. Might be a little muddy but I can mop it up in the morning. I'll even wash your clothes for you so that you'll have something clean to wear home."" Ronny assured him and then gave Ryan a serious look. ""I won't take no for an answer."" She added."
850,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"23-10-2011, 23:33:31",Steamy Royal,"He looked at her dress again as she talked about her look on breast size. He shrugged a little, he couldn’t really see much of what she had, but out from what he pretended, he didn’t really think she had to have bigger breasts. He smiled at her a little and shook his head gently “You should be happy with the way you are, it doesn’t matter having big or small breasts, actually, having the small ones might attract the better guys than those that hunt for the look you know?” he said, and finally let her get a bit of his background story. “I’m going to tell you something now, and then you can decide whether or not you’d like to continue this date. But when I was younger, a teenager and up to the age of 22, I was one of the guys that hunted for the looks. It was stupid, I know and I regret doing it, because there were some pretty sweet girls that I just hurt for no reason. When I turned 22, as I said, I changed my life completely, cut the bonds to all the stupid people I knew, and lived by myself.” He poured himself another glass of champagne and took a sip of it, shrugging a little “But I promise you, I’m not like that anymore, I wouldn’t be sitting here if I was like that still…”<br/><br/>He shrugged a little and nodded “I’ll watch the movie at some point, would probably scare the shit out of me. I might not look like it, but I don’t exactly do well with horror movies and such.” He laughed a little nervously and shook his head again, taking another sip of his champagne. He was used to drinking a whole lot, usually after some of his coworkers had won a case, or he had, they would go out celebrating the upcoming weekend with drinking and dancing and such, so he was used to drinking a whole lot. “I’ve only seen Forest Gump, actually saw it for the first time a month or two ago, I liked it.” He smiled and nodded. “Well, as long as we’re together, I suppose this date can’t go that wrong.” He laughed, seeing her wink afterwards and winked back to her “I’m glad you’re having a good time, you do seem to be getting a little drunk though, so don’t you think you should hold back with the alcohol? I mean, I’m not going to stop you if you want to drink, I’m just saying that you don’t have to drink or anything, and I’ll behave no matter what though.” He smiled and winked once more.<br/><br/>“I’m sure I could find a magazine or two that you had written an article in, but I don’t really feel like doing that, I’d rather like to find them randomly, it makes it more interesting and funny, who knows, maybe I’ll need an article in a case one day.” His eyes looked directly into hers, sending a hot strong flirting look. He saw the rain starting to come down harder and sighed “I don’t want to be a bother, but if you don’t want to take no as an answer, I’ll help you clean the café tomorrow at least, after we get my motorcycle out. And you really don’t have to wash my clothing.” He sighed a little again “I’d like to sleep at your place, and if you have the Dreamcatcher on DVD or something, then we can watch it together, only if you feel like it of course, we can also just take some more wine or something, and just talk and then go to bed or something, it’s really up to you.”<br/>"
851,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"23-10-2011, 23:51:29",LadyNitrate,"Ronny figured that he had a point, at the same time though, if there were men who looked for the big breasted look there would also be ones who looked for teh small breasted look as well. As he explained about his past, Ronny blinked. She couldn't say that she found it to be a big surprise. A lot of men were like that when they were younger. ""Don't worry, I am happy with how I look."" She said and played with her bottom lip for a moment looking at Ryan, one hand carefully playing with the stem of her champagne glass. ""You know, your past doesn't really change the opinion I am formulating of you, you know. A lot of young men were like that. Hell I know a few all to well personally. I was thicker as a teenager."" Ronny said but smiled anyway. ""I'm not offended in the least."" She said honestly.<br/><br/>""No no it's not that scary. It's about Alien invasion and it's not really that scary promise. It's more of a sci-fi movie instead of a horror movie."" Ronny said giving Ryan a little wink.  Ronny was glad that Ryan liked Forest Gump. She thought it was a sweet movie. When Ryan commented about them being together and it being a good date, Ronny blushed looking down at her hand playing with her champagne glass. When he commented about her drinking, Ronny shook her head. ""Don't worry about me, I'm just a little tipsy not exactly drunk. I don't mind drinking, and I trust that you'll behave even if I am drunk."" Ronny said feeling how her cheeks were flushed as Ryan winked at her again. She couldn't help it, it wasn't often that she got to sit around and flirt with a gorgeous man.<br/><br/>""I don't often write magazine articles these days. When someone poses an idea to me, and is offering enough money, I consider doing it."" Ronny said honestly taking another bite of her food listening as Ryan spoke to her some more. When his eyes met hers, Ronny was tempted to look back down, but she didn't instead she stared back at him.  ""You won't be a bother."" Ronny said still looking him in the eyes so that he would know that she meant it. ""Don't worry, I don't mind washing your things. I'll have to do a load of laundry tonight anyway. I need to wash my apron for work as well as a few work clothes."" Ronny said waving her hand at Ryan a little. ""I do have Dreamcatcher on DVD and we can watch it goether. We probably won't finish this champagne bottle, and I've already paid for it, it's part of the deal that I have with this restaraunt, I've paid for one bottle a month. This is, this months bottle. So we can take it home."" Ronny said and took another bite of bread."
852,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"24-10-2011, 00:06:34",Steamy Royal,"“Good, wouldn’t want you to feel bad about how you look when you have no reason too.” He watched her play with her lower lip for a moment and found it erotically and arousing, however, it took more than that to make him lose control of the situation, a lot more. He just smiled at her still and nodded a little “Well, thicker or not, I would still have invited you out to dinner when I met you at the café, your personality and your cute apron made you look stunningly.” He smiled and took another sip of his champagne, thinking that the bottle would be empty soon, however, they hadn’t been drinking as much as he thought they had, there were still most of the bottle left really, not that it bothered him, it was nice to know that they hadn’t been drinking wildly, that was at least one sign that it was a great date so far.<br/><br/>“Ah okay, well, let’s watch it tonight then, maybe talk a little at the same time, and then see where it takes us.” He smiled and emptied his glass of champagne. It was about time that he was going to sing that French song he had in mind, and he was probably going to be playing the piano, and he would give Pierre a CD he always carried with him, with the instrumental versions of some of the songs, and he did have the guitar instrumental version of one of the songs, and that meant he would be able to play the piano part and singing himself, and that would be a great experience for this night, to see how his date would take it.<br/><br/>He nodded a little to her “Well, if you ever write one, let me know about it so I can see how good you actually are at writing articles.” He smiled and took another sip of his champagne. He noticed that she looked back into his eyes after he had looked into hers, and he kept the contact, feeling himself falling for her at that moment, those eyes said it all, he had fallen at that exact moment. “Well, I guess it’s settled then, I am going with you home tonight.” He laughed softly and winked at her, emptied his champagne glass and stood up. “Now if you’ll have me excused, I have a small surprise for you.” He said and walked away to find Pierre again, handing him the CD and telling him when to start it. He then walked to the small stage and to the piano, sitting down and clearing his throat, giving sign to Pierre, and then he started playing and singing.<br/><br/>( Tant Qu'on Aura De L'Amour - Les Cowboys Fringants (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SbjgkxDds2c#) that song and this is the lyrics http://lyrics.wikia.com/Les_Cowboys_Fringants:Tant_Qu%27on_Aura_De_L%27amour (http://lyrics.wikia.com/Les_Cowboys_Fringants:Tant_Qu%27on_Aura_De_L%27amour) )<br/>"
853,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"24-10-2011, 00:33:30",LadyNitrate,"Ronny carefully pressed on hand to her face. Her cheeks were hot and Ronny wasn't sure how much more flattery she could take. ""You know, you are quite the charmer. You're handsome and a great catch."" Ronny said honestly. Ronny was glad that Ryan would have invited her out to dinner anyway. She didn't think that her night would have been even a sliver as, as fun had see not been on the date with Ryan.<em>At least he is having fun to.</em>Ronny thought to herself.<em>Hasn't been on a date in years, it would suck if his fate date since then was a total bust.</em>Ronny mentally added.<br/><br/>Ronny liked the idea of talking while they watched the movie. After all, she had already seen the movie before and getting to know someone over a movie was a lot of fun. Ronny finished off another piece of bread, digging into her food some more. Her bites weren't large and manly, but they weren't dainty and overly femine either. Ronny was pretty happy about the fact that she ate like a normal person. Often she had gotten dirty looks from people when she went into a pastry shop or something alone, but Ronny didn't care. She often didn't go into pastry shops to eat pastries. Instead she went into pastry shops to come up with ideas for new specialities she could come up with and serve. Ronny thought she was a little too old to go back to college, but if she could Ronny was positive that she would go to culinary school.<br/><br/>As Ryan got up, Ronny's eyes widened. She opened her mouth, reaching out for a moment to try and get Ryan back. Ronny knew what he was planning, having heard it in French earlier. Ronny couldn't help it, but she got very embarrassed when ever anyone sang to her in public. It had been that way ever since Ronny was a kid. People looked up as someone began to play the piano, looking back at her as they did having already seen her with him. Ronny couldn't help but blush and she tucked a strand of hair behind one ear looking down for a moment before looking back up at where Ryan was playing the piano. She shook her head smiling at him despite her pink cheeks. Playing with the stem of her champagne glass, she had to do something to keep from being embarrassed. Ronny was a little surprised that he was actually singing to her."
854,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"24-10-2011, 00:44:57",Steamy Royal,"He looked over at Ronny while he sang, enjoying the way she was looking at him while he was singing. He knew that she was probably embarrassed, but she should be happy that he could actually sing, instead of those people that wanted to sing for someone, and then sounding horrible when they tried too. He continued playing and singing the best he could, making no mistakes through the whole song. When he was done, people clapped, a few whistled. He got up and bowed, smiling to the crowd and then turning to look at Ronny again. He walked down to her and stood in front of her, a bright smile on his face “Well, seems like you liked it.” He said softly, leaning in and kissing her cheek softly, making it last for a moment, before he returned to his seat and sat down in front of her again.<br/><br/>“Now, would you like to order some dessert, or would you rather want to get home and get comfortable with the movie and such?” he asked, looking at her as he found his wallet, taking out some money to pay for the whole dinner like he said he would. He put the money on the table and smiled at Ronny again “I hope you liked French music, I know it’s a little special and such, but I love to sing in French, and I love to play this kind of music. I actually have a band where we play this stuff, so I’m glad that you seemed to be enjoying it as much as you were.” He smiled at her, taking a few deep breath to calm himself down after the singing and leaned back in the chair.<br/><br/>He wasn’t sure what was going to happen now, he kind of wanted to go home and be alone with her now, get under a blanket with her, not naked, but maybe just in underwear. Whenever he was under a blanket, whether it was to watch a movie or just sleep, he preferred to be just in underwear, if not, it would always get to hot for him, and it felt strange to him to be clothed under a blanket, it just didn’t make sense to him, and he felt uncomfortable like that, well, besides from his boxers of course. “If we go home now, we might be able to get there before the rain starts to become too heavy and hard. I don’t mind the rain, but I’d like if it was safe to drive home in a car, instead of having to be skating around on the road when we’re driving.” He said, shrugging as he remembered his car accident just for a moment. Then he snapped back to her and smiled at her gently “Though if you want to stay, we can.”<br/>"
855,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"24-10-2011, 01:00:36",LadyNitrate,"Ronny gave a playful glare to Ryan as he walked back over to the table. She crossed her arms under her breasts. When Ryan kissed her on the cheek Ronny shook her head, hoping that he couldn't feel how hot her cheeks were. ""You, you sir are in a lot of trouble."" Ronny told him giving him a playful nudge with one of her feet as he sat back down. It was very light and Ronny had taken pains to make sure that she didn't get him anywhere crucial which included his genitals' as well as the toes and the knee caps. ""I did like it though, thank you very much, I don't think that I've ever had someone sing to me before, let alone in French."" Ronny said glaring at Peirre who waved at her her girlishly.<br/><br/>When, Ryan asked about dessert, Ronny sucked in the bottom of her lip thinking about it. ""I don't think that I actually want any dessert. The only thing that I would want is cheese cake and I can make that at home. We should go ahead and get going, we wouldn't want the rain to have a chance to get any worse."" Ronny finally said. ""I don't mind French music. I'm not going to lie and say that I listen to it all the time, because that would be pointless."" Ronny did find lying to be a little pointless, but at the same time she had taken special pains to make sure she kept her identity a secret when writing her book. If he had asked her honestly, Ronny wouldn't lie to him though, she would tell him the truth. It wasn't every day someone picked up her book and asked her if she were the writer. It had happened once, but that was in the past.<br/><br/>As Ryan put down some money for their dinner, Ronny mentally calculated the rip that Ryan was leaving. She didn't doubt that Ryan would leave a good tip, but she wanted to make sure that Pierre was taken good care of. ""We can go ahead and leave."" Ronny agreed and put one leg out of the booth, moving her but a little, Ronny fluidly got out of the booth. Standing up straight, Ronny pulled down her dress, it had risen up on her thighs a little flashing a lot of creamy skin. ""My car is at the cafe, so we can just wheel your motorcycle into the cafe and then get in my car. My apartment isn't very far from the cafe either so, I don't be driving very long in the rain."" Ronny said grabbing the champagne bottle and finishing the champagne in her glass. She felt steady, steady enough to walk even in her heels. Giving Ryan a big smile she offered her arm to him this time."
856,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"25-10-2011, 22:18:28",Steamy Royal,"Ryan could feel how hot her cheeks were, of course he could, she was practically burning. He smiled at her, seeing how her breasts were pushed up a little because of her arms and chuckled softly. As he sat down he felt the small nudge from her feet against his leg. He started rubbing her leg back with his own foot, showing her just how interested he was in her. Not that he made his foot go anywhere near her crotch, just beneath her knee, stroking it softly with his foot. This showed that he was interested in becoming intimate with her, not in the sexual way, but he wanted to be closer with her, like when they got home to her apartment, he would love if they could be holding each other, or sleeping in the same bed or something like that. He then decided to reply to what she had said, a happy smile on his face “Well, I didn’t mean to bring myself in trouble, but I just wanted to sing you that song. To me, it’s a beautiful song, and I think it was about time it was played to a beautiful girl.” He winked at her. He knew how cheesy that sounded, but he couldn’t help himself anyway. “And well, now you’ve had someone singing to you, and in French too, I guess it’ll take some time until someone beats that one.” He chuckled softly.<br/><br/>“Well, I don’t want you to start baking when we get home, this was my treat, and it still is when we get home to your place.” He said and nodded a little. What Ronny didn’t know, was that Ryan was great at baking, well, he specialized in cakes, a side hobby besides his music. This was why he was so busy too, he always had something he wanted to do, so he never actually had time to go out and drink or have a dinner with someone, well, besides this evening, it seemed this woman, Ronny, had made him want to take a day off. “Though I agree that we should get going before the rain becomes worse than it is now, it’s already bad. And don’t worry, not a whole lot of people listen to French music, but since I’m French, it kind of follows me around, and I love it.” He laughed a little and shook his head.<br/><br/>When she started moving out of the booth, Ryan paid attention to it, watching how she got out smoothly, and then managed to see her creamy skin before she fixed her dress a little. He smiled and got out of the booth himself, straightening his t-shirt a little and taking her arm in his and nodding gently “Sounds good, let’s get going then, I can’t wait to get home to your apartment and see how you live, I bet it’s beautiful.” He was still rather confused as to how he was going to get into her car, he just couldn’t get that accident out of his head, it had really caused a bad trauma for him. He sighed a little, looking like something was wrong for a moment. He then looked towards the door and nodded, putting on a smile again “Let’s get going then.” He said, walking out of the restaurant with her. It was raining hard and thundering already, this wasn’t going to be fun for Ryan. However, he wanted to be a gentleman, so he pulled off his t-shirt and held it over Ronny’s head. This leaved his upper body bare though, and a few scars and bruises could be seen here and there. “Come on, let’s get to the café.” He said, hurrying with her there and getting his motorcycle into the café within ten minutes. Though when they had finally got his motorcycle into the café, he was dripping wet, while Ronny was pretty much dry, he had made sure of that. “There we go, now this is safe.” He said, smiling at her gently while he was dripping onto her floor."
857,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"26-10-2011, 02:02:47",LadyNitrate,"Ronny wasn't going to bake when she got him, but after he said it, it sounded like a pretty good idea to her. Baking was speciality of Ronny's she was good at it and loved to try her new inventions. Ronny couldn't help but laugh a little bit. Ryan really was too much. When he had pulledo ff his shirt to shield her from the rain she was touched. Getting his motorcylce into the bakery had been a cinche and Ronny laid out a few towels to soak up the water over night so that she wouldn't worry about falling when she came in the next morning. After all, water like that would cause mildrew and Ronny would rather have it on some towels than trying to grow on her tile.<br/><br/>""Put your shirt back on, honestly I wouldn't want you to freeze to death."" Ronny said shaking her head at him. ""A little bit of rain isn't going to hurt me, and my car is right out front of the cafe."" Ronny added and then opened the door to the cafe. ""Alright, see the black one there? The Charger? I am unlocking it now."" Ronny said unlocking the car as she told him she was. ""I'm going to arm the cafe's alarm system and lock the door so it will be locked behind you. You've got about 15 seconds to get out of here before the cops are called."" Ronny added and then quickly punched in the alarm code. With the signifying beep Ronny nodded, turning the lock in the door of the cafe and quickly stepping out heading towards her car.<br/><br/>Opening the door to her car, Ronny quickly got in, trying to keep water from getting into it. Putting the spare towel that she had grabbed down on Ryan's seat, Ronny quickly turned on her car letting the heat filter in. She hadn't been out in the rain very long but it had been long enough to get her dress wet and make it cling to her a little more than it already had. Sitting in her car, Ronny had a moment to wander about all the scars and bruises she had seen on Ryan. It wasn't any place of her to ask, but Ronny was increasingly curious about it."
858,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"27-10-2011, 23:34:26",Steamy Royal,"He listened to what she was saying to him, and just nodded a little, understanding all about the alarm. He smiled a little and grabbed his t-shirt again, it didn’t really matter putting it on now, the t-shirt was already wet, soaked would probably be the correct term here, but he did it anyway, just because she said she wanted him too. He looked out to the car when she showed him what car she was driving and where it was parked, it was a nice car indeed “Don’t worry, I won’t freeze to death, I’ve tried worse than this, however that doesn’t mean I’m not freezing, just saying I won’t die from a little rain.” He laughed softly and shook his head “And don’t worry, I get it, the alarm that is, I’ll be right outside after you.” He said and nodded to her again.<br/><br/>He watched her punch in the code, and then saw her skip to her car fast, to prevent getting too wet. He then nodded to himself and hurried out afterwards; closing the door and making sure it was locked. Though he still had one problem, the car, he had no idea how he was going to get into it. As he reached it, he looked at it, his hand at the handle of the car. It was pouring down onto him, but he couldn’t open the door, the memories of the accident flashing through his head at high speed, again and again and again. He closed his eyes, now the pictures were even more real and he started to shiver, not only because of the horrible images, but also because of the rain and how cold he was starting to get. It took at least five minutes before he opened his eyes again. He had to get into the car, or he wouldn’t be getting home with her. He slowly opened the car door, looking into the car. Again he stood still without saying anything for two minutes, shielding the rain the best he could so it wouldn’t get into the car, and then he finally, and very carefully and slowly got into the car, sitting down on the towel and closing the door.<br/><br/>His heart was racing fast, he didn’t know what to say to Ronny, and he didn’t know how he was going to get through this trip to her apartment, but he was inside the car now, and he couldn’t change his mind now either. He took the seatbelt on, shivering slightly from the cold still, and just looked out through the front window. “Okay, let’s just get going so I can see where you live.” He said, very carefully too and no hurry in his voice at all, if he had the choice, he’d rather be walking to her apartment, but he was here now, and he would just have to get through it somehow, and hopefully not have to explain it for her any time soon.<br/>"
859,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"27-10-2011, 23:53:40",LadyNitrate,"Hearing the car door open, Ronny didn't pay much attention. Instead she began to turn on the radio. She had one of her favorite cd's in. Three Days Grace, turning it to number four, Ronny grinned as the acoustics of the song<em>Never Too Late</em>came on. Strumming to it lightly on the steering wheel, Ronny turned to see what was keeping Ryan from closing the door. Ronny was shocked when Ryan didn't get in the car. She wanted to say something to him, but instead she just smiled lightly and waited for him to get in the car. She had already laid down the towel so that his wet but wouldn't ruin her seats. The side of the seat wouldn't suffer, it could be easily wiped off. Ronny felt like telling him to take his time but she didn't need too, he had already sat down and closed the door.<br/><br/>Ronny was quiet for a long moment, not looking at Ryan instead she slowly tucked her bangs behind her ear again. Her hair hadn't gotten very wet and she was glad for that. ""So, I hope that it is warm enough for you."" Ronny said slipping off her heels. She didn't like to drive wearing heels, it was too odd. ""If it's not I have no problem turning up the heat."" Ronny added, turning her head to make sure that no one was behind her, she began to pull out of the parking spot. The rain wasn't coming down as hard as she had thought it had been. She guessed that it only seemed that hard when they were walking through it, or running rather. Ronny didn't want to ask why he hadn't gotten into the car, she didn't feel like it was something he wanted to discuss. She was curious but she wasn't going to push him into talking about it. ""We'll be at my house shortly."" Ronny added driving fluidly.<br/><br/>Sighing a little bit Ronny smiled, she had plently of room to park and wouldn't have to paralel park. Enough people were out of the apartment that she wouldn't have to worry about it. ""Do me a favor and carry the wine in."" Ronny said turning off the car as she parked it. ""I've got to carry my purse, heels, and juggle it all to open my door."" Ronny said sheepishly giving him a little smile. Getting out of her car, Ronny went ahead and set the alarm, it would be fine even after Ryan got out of the car. Quickly running up the steps to her apartment, so that her feet wouldn't get too wet and cold, Ronny juggled her stuff in her hands and quickly put the key in her lock and tossed the door open. Ronny's entire apartment smelled a lot like her, her signature cherry scent with a hint of cinnamon. It was mostly outlined in black and white furniture as well as wood. Tossing her shoes away, Ronny wiped off her forehead."
860,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"03-11-2011, 19:49:58",Steamy Royal,"Ryan listened to the music that was playing inside the car now, not really thinking much of it at that moment. He nodded a little “It’s warm enough, thanks.” He said, turning his head and looking over at her with a small smile. He helped her tuck some of her hair behind her ear, not thinking too much about his actions at that moment. When she started the car, he withdrew his hand and turned his head to look out through the front screen of the car, keeping an eye on the road. His hands were holding the seatbelt a little tight, while he seemed very concentrated on the road and the rain. “That’s good, I can’t wait.” And he literally couldn’t wait for them to get home to her place, the faster he could get out of the car, the better he would feel by it. He closed his eyes for a few minutes and tried to focus on loosening up his grip on the seatbelt, but his hands wouldn’t let go of the seatbelt that much, he only managed to let go a little.<br/><br/>He nodded a little as she parked; taking off the seatbelt once the car engine was turned off. He grabbed the wine and got out of the car, letting the rain pour down on him without trying to hurry. He closed the car door and walked after her, stopping for a moment as he saw her there in the darkness, rain pouring down, and her trying to open the door. It was a dream sight, not as in a sight that he had always wanted to see, but the whole scene was exactly like it had been a movie, or an anime, and it made him think of the anime Bleach, one of his favorite animes. He walked after her then, and walked up into her apartment. The smell that greeted him there hit him harder than it had from Ronny herself. It made him remember the scent from back in his teen years, but he couldn’t remember why.<br/><br/>He watched her toss her shoes away and wipe her forehead before he kicked his shoes off himself, looking around her apartment a little. “It’s a beautiful place you have here, and I love the scent.” He said, turning around to look at her and walked over to her, standing close to her so that the towel was between them (I’m supposing she’s using a towel to wipe her forehead). “I’ve enjoyed the date a lot so far, I’m sorry that I had to bother you with staying over tonight.” He had already put the wine bottle down when he looked around her apartment, so he didn’t carry that anymore. “I’ll take the couch of course, and I’ll be out fast tomorrow, so that you can get to do what you want to do throughout your day.” He stood in front of her like that for a little while longer, his hair shielding his eyes for the moment, and then he turned around, walking into the living room and sitting down on the couch there, his eyes closed.<br/>"
861,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"03-11-2011, 20:11:16",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled a little when Ryan said he loved the scent of her apartment. ""Sorry I thought it would have gone away by now. It's from the perfume that I sprayed on before I left. It's my favorite has been for a long time."" Ronny said with a little sigh. Her dress, not a little more soaked, clung to her more and had become a little shorter. Ronny had known that it would happen with this dress, because of the type of material that it was. Ronny tugged at the hem of it a little, wanting it to slide further down her legs, taking her moment while Ryan said down. She didn't want him to see her trying to adjust her dress. Looking up, seeing that Ryan's eyes were closed, Ronny quietly pulled her bra off, it was uncomfortable when wet, she didn't think Ryan would notice though.<br/><br/>""Don't be silly, that couch will be very uncomfortable. I think you are too tall for it because I almost am."" Ronny said walking into her living her and sitting down on one of her arm chairs across from Ryan. ""I've got a king sized bed, I'm sure that it's not going to be a problem if you share it with me. I am a big girl,"" Though Ronny flushed a little even as she said it. "", I will be able to handle it and I'm sure that we can keep our space. It's not hard after all and if you'd like, I've got a pair of men's pajama pants they are mine I assure you,"" Ronny said laughing a little bit. ""You can wear them and I'll wash your clothes so you have something that not only smells good but it clean to wear in the morning."" Ronny offered happily crossing her legs.<br/><br/>Ronny studied Ryan for a moment, she wanted to ask him about what had happened with the car, but at the same time, she knew that if he wanted to talk about it he would. Instead Ronny slowly worked her hair out of the careful bun that she had. Her hair was barely wet, but it was enough to give her long dark hair waves instead of the straightness that she had, had before. Ronny's hair was naturally wavy but with the added water, it was beginning to turn more curly than wavy. ""So, want to continue drinking?"" Ronny asked teasingly."
862,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"03-11-2011, 23:37:06",Steamy Royal,"He shook his head a little “You don’t have to apologize, the scent is nice, it’s not that many girls that use that kind of a scent. It reminds me of when I was young, but I can’t remember anything else than the scent really.” He said, opening his eyes again and looked at her “You know, you can go change if you don’t feel like wanting a clingy dress on you, I’ll still be here when you get back.” He gave her a soft smile and looked away from her again “Besides, I don’t want you to think that I like seeing the dress cling to you, I noticed it in the car and such, but I didn’t want to say anything in case I would come off as a pervert or something.” He shrugged a little as he thought of how wet his own shirt was. It was clinging to him too, and even though he wasn’t muscular like that, it still showed off a good body really.<br/><br/>He looked at her as she talked about them sharing a bed would be fine, he wasn’t really sure if that would be such a good idea. He had become a better person since his teen years, a lot better, but he still wasn’t sure if he would be able to control himself enough, if he slept in the same bed as a woman he found attractive. Though what he had realized about Ronny was that she didn’t change her mind once she had said something. He just sighed and shook his head a little “Really, the couch could do, even the floor, but since you’re so dead set on this, I suppose I’ll just follow with it.” He nodded a little “I can just sleep in my boxers, it’s really okay, you don’t have to go through all that trouble just because of me.” He watched her crossing her legs and nodded a little. He couldn’t help himself anymore, he leaned forward a little, over to her, and kissed her knee a few times, before leaning back again. “Sorry, I couldn’t help it.”<br/><br/>He looked at her curly hair now and nodded a little “I suppose we can start drinking again, if you don’t mind, though you’re already a little tipsy, so you should probably take it easy, but I wouldn’t mind drinking a little more with you.” He said, getting up and taking the wine bottle, opening it easily before looking over at her again “We need a couple of glasses, if unless you want to drink with straws?” he gave her a soft flirting smile, hoping she didn’t mind him flirting like that.<br/>"
863,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"03-11-2011, 23:51:58",LadyNitrate,"Ronny was glad that Ryan said she could go and take her dress off. ""Oh I see so you don't want to look at me, that's alright I'm not asking you to."" She winked at Ryan just so that he would know she was kidding. She honestly didn't know what to feel about him wanting her to change if she wanted too. The dress would be hard to get out of if he wanted to have sex with her. Ronny arched a brow as Ryan kissed her knee a few times. She hadn't ever had someone do that before. A smile played upon her lips and Ronny shook her head. ""Don't worry about it."" Ronny said reaching over and patting his leg.<br/><br/><br/>Ronny had a pair of short shorts, and a tank top that were calling her name. She loved to dress up and feel pretty but at the same time, Ronny loved to be comfortable. She wasn't at all worried about the fact that she had offered Ryan half of her bed. If things happened they happened, Ronny didn't think that they were going to, after all it was just their first date.<em>He does like the way that you smell though and he kissed your knee.</em>Ronny reminded herself."
864,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 00:13:32",Steamy Royal,"He smiled a little “No, I don’t want to look at you like that, because I know that it’s not very polite to stare at women like that. Or men for that matter.” He shrugged a little, feeling her patting his leg he looked up at her “You’re a beautiful girl, don’t let anyone ruin that for you.” He said as he stood up, walking over to her window to look out of it, giving her some time to change if she needed it. He really wasn’t sure what she was expecting to get out of this date, or night, but he knew from himself that he wouldn’t mind if she wanted to see him again, have another date with him, hell, maybe he could even come over after work the next day, if she wanted too. He closed his eyes for a moment, running his hand through his hair and leaning his head against the glass. “What case did I have to do tomorrow?” he asked himself, trying to remember what he had said yes too. “She killed him, evidence was found, however, no prints, no eye witnesses, two places at ones, can’t be her.” He mumbled the whole thing to himself, only fractions of what was going through his head.<br/><br/>After a couple of minutes of that, he walked back to the couch, not really noticing if she had gone to change or if she was still there, and to be honest, he really didn’t think about her right now, too many thoughts were running through his head. He took off his watch and put it down on the table in front of him, making sure it was lying straight on the table, even the smallest mistake he would change it so that it was lying straight again, it was an autism move of his, even though he was no autistic at all. “Let me ask you a thing..” he said, not sure if she could hear him or not “I know we said not to talk about work, but there’s something I’d like to ask you about a case I’m going to work with tomorrow.  A woman has supposedly killed a man, to do that, she should have been two places at ones, how do one do that without getting caught?” he asked, not sure if she would even be interested in this.<br/>"
865,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 00:30:01",LadyNitrate,"Walking into her and flickered on her light. Her bed was teh center of the room and it was outfitted in a wonderful crimson and gold bedspread. Ronny slipped out of her dress with a little bit of a struggle. The material clung to her and it didn't seem to want to come off of her skin. Ronny sighed as the dress finally came off and she tossed it into the dirty laundry hamper. Ronny sighed a little she felt better without it on. Digging through her drawers Ronny pulled out a pair of shorts and a tank top. Pulling on the black shorts and the grey tank top, Ronny pulled her hair back up into a messy bun and turned her light off as she walked out of her room. Seeing Ryan standing by the window, Ronny leaned against the edge of her door frame watching him for a moment as he spoke to her. She was surprised that he was asking her about his case and her opinion about it. Ronny furrowed her brow a little as she thought about it.<br/><br/>""Personally,"" Ronny said pushing herself off of the door frame and walking to the cupboard to get them both a glass. "" I wouldn't really know. I'm not one to ask about these things but if I were trying to be in two places at once, I think the easiest way that I would do that is to either fake some information about one place, or get someone to lie for me. Depends on exactly what her alibi is. There is also the off chance that she didn't do it."" Ronny said pulling down the glasses and pouring them both some wine. Putting the bottle back down Ronny walked over to Ryan and nudged his shoulder a little bit. ""Here have this and maybe you should stop thinking about work. You've got a woman who's been alone for awhile and is willing to drink with you and talk about anything that you'd like. Are you sure that am urder case is what you'd like to talk about?"" Ronny asked quietly. She wasn't insunating that they did anything else but she didn't want him to focus on the murder case he was working on."
866,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 00:41:14",Steamy Royal,"He listened to her opinion on the case, thinking about what she said. It wasn’t often that he asked opinion on cases, but his problem was with this case was that someone had been at two places at ones, everything had been timed perfectly, but how did someone stay at two places at ones? “Well the problem is that she doesn’t have an alibi, however, she does at the same time. No matter how you twist and turn this, that woman was two places at once, and how do you prove that? And how do you actually stay in two places at ones?” he sighed a little again and felt her nudge on his shoulder. He turned and saw her standing there in a tank top and shorts, with two glasses of wine. He smiled a little and took one of the glasses, taking a sip of it and letting it run through his system nice and slowly. “Yeah, of course, sorry, I just got carried away with it, we’ll talk about something else of course.” He smiled at her softly, gently moving his arm around her shoulders and holding her like that, hoping she didn’t mind.<br/><br/>“Well, if you have been so lonely, I’m glad I could change that for an evening.” He took another sip of the wine and caressed her shoulder gently with his hand. “Though what I’d like for us to do instead, is not to talk about anything that I’d like to talk about, but to talk about anything that you’d like to talk about. What kind of a girl are you? What do you like to watch in TV, what kind of music do you like, what do you like to do in your spare time…” he took a short break, and without thinking about it really, he asked one more thing “Do you like me?” he realized what he had said, but he was still caressing her shoulder, and he didn’t say anything else, and he didn’t take it back either, it was said, and part of him was actually curious about her reaction and respond to this.<br/>"
867,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 00:57:44",LadyNitrate,"""Maybe she has a secret twin that you don't know about, or maybe she's got someone posing as her."" Ronny said with a shrug of her shoulders. As Ryan wrapped her arm around her shoulders Ronny looked up at him for a moment before grinning and leaned into him a little bit. Taking a long sip of her wine, Ronny rubbed one thumb over her bottom lip as she thought about what he was asking. She thought that it was a little sweet that he wanted to talk about her. It wasn't often that guys could pull their heads out of their own asses in order to actually learn something about the other person. That made Ronny like Ryan all the more. He had very valid questions, something that anyone would ask. At the last one though, Ronny's eyes widened a little and she was glad that she hadn't taken another drink of her wine before he asked that question.<br/><br/>""Well,"" Ronny said quietly getting ready to tackle his questions one at a time. ""I'm the type of girl who likes a nice walk in the rain, who doesn't like to be in big crowds, and does things she shouldn't on the first day."" Ronny said giving Ryan a little wink. She was only half joking with him though. ""I don't watch a lot of TV I'm pretty busy a lot of the time, but what I do watch on TV is mostly comedy shows. I love Rock music. It's my favorite though occasionally I delve into metal and pop music. I like to bake in my spare time. If I could make decorative cakes I would, I'm not that skilled though."" Ronny said honestly and took a sip of her wine, running her thumb around the edge of her wine glass. Ronny slowly licked her lips as she pondered his last question. ""Yes, I do."" Ronny said quietly looking down at her wine glass as she tried to hide the fac that she was blushing a little. Maybe she could play it off as the alcohol."
868,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 01:10:46",Steamy Royal,"He chuckled a little “A secret twin, I like that idea, could play it out as a reason to give us more time for investigation, thanks for that.” He said as he listened more to her. He basically agreed with everything she liked too, besides the fact that he liked to play and sing French music too of course. He took another sip of his wine as he let her continue talking, he liked the rain as well, kissing, walking, flirting, even the sex he liked in the rain. He looked at her as she said she did things on the first day that she probably shouldn’t, and saw her wink, which made him smile “Oh you do?” he asked, thinking about kissing her at that moment, though her reaction to when he had kissed her knee made him want to save her lips for later, or another time, letting her feel that her lips were the most special part to kiss on her. He liked that idea as it formed in his head, so he would go with that, it would be a great thing, and probably and hopefully a great feeling to her too.<br/><br/>“I like you too.” He said softly and moved his glass against her glass in a cheer, taking a sip of it afterwards and still caressing her shoulder gently, letting her stay leaned in against him as long as she wanted to do that. He wanted to set his plan into motion right now though, so he took another sip of his wine in his glass and put it down on the windowsill in front of them. He then turned to her again and slowly sat down on his knees, his hands taking a hold on the back of her right leg and thigh and held it gently, massaging it gently too, as he gave her knee soft wet kisses again. Her skin tasted so nicely, they were so smooth and beautiful, he couldn’t help himself. The wine had probably helped him to do this too, but at this exact moment, he didn’t care anymore, he was showing her how special she was, or well, he was trying to at least, he wasn’t quite sure if he was doing a good job, or if she would feel like he was trying to grope her instead.<br/>"
869,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 01:47:57",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled a little, she was glad that Ryan approved of her secret twin idea. If it would buy him some more time and let him feel a little less occupied about his job, though Ronny knew he would never really stop worrying about it as it was part of his job to worry, Ronny was glad to help. A big smile spread across Ronny's face when he said that he liked her too. Ronny hadn't had a start of something more than a friendship happen like this in a long time. She felt very special and Ronny took another drink of her wine to keep from giggling like a little school girl. Had Ronny been any younger she would have felt it tingling in her spine. She didn't know why but she was very touched by those words. When Ryan moved away from her, setting his glass down on the windowsill. Ronny automatically put her glass down as well wondering what Ryan was going to do.<br/><br/>As he massaged it Ronny's eyes widened. She hadn't ever had someone do that before. ""Oh, oh"" Ronny said holding on to the windowsill as he massaged and kissed her leg. ""Thank you very much, this feels wonderful."" Ronny said her knees feeling a little weak she wasn't sure if he was doing this because of the wine or something else. Ronny nibbled on her bottom lip for a moment holding back a low moan. Ryan had told her before though that he didn't just want to look at her body, in fact he had said he didn't want to look at her body at all, so Ronny blamed his confidence on the wine. ""Ryan, um, what exactly are you doing?"" Ronny finally asked in a low voice. She had to speak quietly in order to not have her voice waver."
870,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 02:18:51",Steamy Royal,"Ryan couldn’t help it; he loved the way she reacted to his actions. He just kept massaging, and yes, he had said that he didn’t want to look at her body at all, but that wasn’t what he was trying to do here either. He was just trying to show her how special she was. He didn’t answer her at first, he just gave her knee a few more kisses, before moving up over her knee, kissing her leg there a few times, then moving down under her knee and kissing there, all the while he was massaging her leg with both of his hands, making it a little more firm massaging, still with the gentle nice touch to it of course. Then he looked up at her a little “If you don’t want me to, you can always tell me to stop, and it’s not the wine, I promise you that.” He said before he kissed her knee once more.<br/><br/>Then he turned to her other leg instead, moved his hands onto it just like he had held her other leg, and started to massage it too, kissing in the exact same pattern as before. Her skin was so delicate, he couldn’t remember the last time he had actually tasted such nice skin, it was incredible, plus the scent of her and her apartment made it that much better the whole time. Some people would call this worshipping probably, but he wouldn’t really place it under that category, mostly because that if he had wanted to worship her, he would have started at her feet and continued down at her feet, but he didn’t feel like doing that either, at least not in the living room and while they were both clothed. Not that he had planned for them to get naked either, he just thought that if he should kiss her feet and such, it had to be at some point when they were in bed together, if things evolved into that.<br/>"
871,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 02:32:58",LadyNitrate,"Ronny hadn't met anyone who was this nice to her before, well she had but the last time had been years ago in high school and Ronny never thought about that any more.<em>Huh it's funny, the only nice men in my life have both been named Ryan.</em>Ronny thought to herself picking up her glass of wine and downing it before placing the glass back on the windowsill lightly. Ronny closed her eyes and licked her lips shaking her head. ""No I don't want you to stop per say but I was just wondering why you were doing it though."" Ronny said quietly. She was surprised that he was doing it and she was surprised at the fact that he knew her thoughts so clearly about the wine.<br/><br/>Putting both of her hands on the side of Ryan's face, Ronny gently pulled it away from her leg despite how good it felt. ""Thank you, very much for that."" Ronny said smiling at him still holding on to his hands. Ronny slowly brought herself down to the ground with him. Letting go of one of his hands Ronny began to stroke the side of Ryan's face. ""You have been very kind and good to me tonight."" Ronny said honestly feeling a little more tipsy than she had before. It was probably because she downed the last of her wine though. ""Now tell me something, how does the idea of us crawling into bed and going to sleep sounding? You've been wonderful and I would really hate to begin sucking on your neck,"" Ronny leaned forward and placed a kiss on Ryan's neck as she said it. ""and then end up falling asleep on you."""
872,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 02:49:39",Steamy Royal,"He nodded a little “I’m doing it because I want to show you how special you are.” He said softly between the kisses he was giving her knee. He was really relaxed while he did this, and it felt so nice just to do what he felt was right, instead of having to be cautious about his actions and such, like he had thought he would always have to be around girls, but Ronny had clearly proved him wrong tonight, and that was a nice feeling for a change. It just showed that Ronny wasn’t like any other girl that would have slapped Ryan for doing this on the first date, she actually accepted it. Then he felt her hands slide down onto his face, and felt her push his head away gently, then feeling her take his hands afterwards while he watched her slide down to the same level as him.<br/><br/>He looked at her softly, feeling her hand going up to his cheek now and closed his eyes, his heart was racing, it had been, how long had it actually been? He couldn’t even remember the last time someone touched him like that, without it being his mother or someone like that of course. “You don’t have to thank me for doing what I felt I wanted to do.” He said as he still had his eyes closed. Then he listened to her words, and before he could reply, she made him breathe all of his air out, by placing a kiss on his neck. “I don’t mind the idea of crawling into bed with you.” He said softly and then opened his eyes again, he didn’t know if she would accept what he was going to do now, but the moment had caught him, and he now went with his impulsive thoughts.<br/><br/>He moved his hands to her tank top, and gently started pushing it upwards to try and get it off her, while they were still sitting in front of the windowsill. It wasn’t that he was turned on, or he was, but not like that exactly. It was more like, a romantic turn on, where it didn’t have so much to do with sex, but where the whole foreplay to sleeping came into play. So what he had going through his mind, was this plan; Get the shirt off her first, then he wanted to get up and take her up in his arms, while he undressed the best he could towards the bedroom, and she did too, so they left a trail of clothing, leading towards the bedroom where they would end up sleeping naked together. But of course, he was still only at her tank top, and he wasn’t even sure if she would agree to this plan at all.<br/>"
873,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"04-11-2011, 03:16:07",LadyNitrate,"Ronny grinned, though she didn't blush like she wanted to, her cheeks were already heated because of the alcohol. She liked the idea of going to Ryan as well, but at the same time, she didn't want to ruin it. If Ryan wasn't sincere, and she was almost positive that he was, then he wouldn't want to come back and see her at the cafe, or even wake up to her then next morning. Ronny was sure that Ryan would want to see her again though. He really seemed to like her. ""I don't mind the idea of into bed with you either."" Ronny said honestly trailing her ringers lightly down his chest making it all the way to his pelvis before she brought them back up. Her eyes sparkled with a happy, not to mention lusty vibe.<br/><br/>Ronny was surprised when Ryan pulled her shirt off. One of her brow's arched and her nipples hardened on instinct meeting the cold. She was glad she had taken off her bra earlier. That would have been a hassle to deal with. Especially considering that both of them were a little bit tipsy, at least Ronny knew she was for sure. ""Alright so you don't mind if I do the same?"" Ronny asked sliding her hands around his midriff undoing the button of his pants though she didn't do anything more. ""So should I keep doing this?"" Ronny asked as she leaned forward kissing Ryan on the neck some more, her tongue trailing across his jaw lightly before she nipped his ear lightly, moving down to nibble on his neck."
874,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"06-11-2011, 21:12:39",Steamy Royal,"Ryan was sincere about Ronny, more than he had ever been with anyone. He smiled a little at her words, that she didn’t mind going to bed with him, that showed he had gained a lot of trust on her part, and even though she might have thought of something more than just sleep, it was still a lot of trust to put in one person. He felt her fingers trail down his chest, looking into her eyes, seeing the lust and happiness there, smiling back at her still. He couldn’t help it, he had fallen for Ronny, and it wasn’t until now, a rather long time after he had pulled off her shirt, that he looked down to her breasts for a moment, smiling at how they looked and then moved his eyes back up to look at her.<br/><br/>He felt her fingers slide down and open up his pants. He shook his head and moved his hands to her hands, closing them around his shirt and pulling his shirt off with her hands too, letting it drop to the floor. His wounds and scars were showing again, but he didn’t say anything about them, he just felt her kissing his neck, then her tongue moving, and then his ear being nipped, and then his neck. He nodded slightly “You can keep doing that…” he whispered, moving his arms around her now and pulling her up into his arms as he stood up, walking towards the bedroom with her now, though while he did that, he pulled her shorts off her, throwing them onto the ground, still moving towards the bedroom like that.<br/>"
875,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"07-11-2011, 22:14:21",LadyNitrate,"Ronny took a moment to look over Ryan's chest as they pulled his shirt off together. She noticed all the scars and a trace of sadness pulled over Ronny's eyes. She didn't like the idea of Ryan being in all that pain. She wanted to kiss each one of his scars and heal them a little, even though she knew she couldn't. Ronny smiled a little glad that he was at least enjoying a little what she was doing. As he moved back towards her bedroom, Ronny followed glad that they were getting undressed. Even if they weren't going to do anything, Ronny preferred to sleep naked and even though she was a little turned on by what was happening, Ronny was still kind of sleepy because of all the wine she had drank.<br/><br/>As they entered Ronny's room she was glad that she had turned her life back off. She didn't want to have to see the scars and ruin the moment because she felt sorry for whatever had happened to him. ""So what are we going to do?"" Ronny asked softly as they backed up. She felt a little awkward being carried, but at the same time she wasn't going to say anything about it. Looking at the edge of her bed she looked back at Ryan and smiled. She wasn't sure if Ryan wanted to do anything more than sleep with her. Ronny wasn't even sure that she wanted to do anything more than sleep, they were both a little tipsy and Ronny had learned from past experience, that tipsy sex was never good sex. ""I've got a large bed and it'll be fit for two."" Ronny added softly as she slowly began to kiss along Ryan's jaw."
876,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 16:28:32",Steamy Royal,"When they entered the room, his pants were off too, he had managed to kick them off while he had carried her, so that he was in his boxers, and she was in her panties. He noticed the lights were off and nodded a little, looking at her while he still carried her. Then as they stood at the edge of the bed, he grabbed her panties and pulled them off her the best he could, still holding her, and then he pushed his own boxers down, both of them completely naked in the dark now. “We’re not going to do anything special, I am going to be careful with you, to be respectful in the best way I can.” He said, feeling her kisses along his jaw now. He still didn’t kiss her lips though, and if he could, he would avoid doing that for as long as possible, keeping her lips special to her. Then he put her down onto the bed, lying down on top of her in the darkness, just feeling their naked skin against each other, her breasts against his chest. Ryan then moved his head down, until he reached her breasts, where he took one in his mouth, sucking on it gently and flicking his tongue over her nipple, one hand reaching over and grabbing her other breast gently, massaging it.<br/><br/>He was hoping that she didn’t mind this, he wasn’t going to do anything she wouldn’t like, and he had no plans about having sex with her, he wouldn’t make her regret it if she chose to stay away from him for some reason. So he savored that for some day special, if that day ever came, and until then, he would never touch her between the legs in anyway. He pulled his mouth off her breast for a little moment, just licking her nipple and areola, getting some breath back, then he changed over to her other breast, taking that in his mouth too and started to suck and flick his tongue over her nipple gently, his other hand now taking a hold of the breast he had been sucking on before, massaging it gently now. She was beautiful, stunning, sweet, and her skin tasted wonderfully.<br/>"
877,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 16:51:25",LadyNitrate,"Ronny giggled softly as she attempted to help him get her panties off. It wasn't exactly easy considering the position that the two of them were in. The best she could do was hold her legs out and wiggle her butt a little, any more and she'd fall out of his arms. Ronny smiled, he said that they weren't going to do anything special, but she found this to be more special than Ryan thought. It wasn't often that a man was careful instead of just ravishing her body to get the quick fix that he needed to satisfy himself. ""You are being very respectful."" Ronny said quietly running her hands over his shoulders. She was surprised when he took one of her breasts into his mouth. Ronny's eyes widened before she closed them giving a soft moan, pushing her hands into his hair lightly.<br/><br/>As he switched from one breast to the other, Ronny's back arched. Both of her nipples were hard now, and aching a little. The feeling was wonderful, it reminded Ronny that she hadn't had any sincere affection like this in awhile. Ronny gave a soft moan, running her hands through Ryan's hair again before she began to caress his face. It wasn't every day she met a man who was sweet and attentive to her. Ronny slowly pulled him up, away from her breasts as she placed soft sweet kisses on his forehead, nose, and cheeks. ""Thank you very much, but I fear if you do any more I won't be able to control myself."" Ronny said looking down pointedly though in the dark she wasn't sure if he'd be able to see her face."
878,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 17:01:26",Steamy Royal,"He was glad that she found him to be respectful; it meant he was accomplishing what he wanted to accomplish. He felt her hands go into his hair lightly, and he listened to her moans, those beautiful, angel like moans, the best moans he had ever heard really. He could feel both of her nipples being hard too, which just gave him that much more pleasure. He was erected himself, of course he was, who wouldn’t be? But he didn’t say anything about it, or do anything about it, he was just showing her affection, and he was doing that good. Then he felt the caressing on his cheeks, and his mouth being pulled off her breast before his head was pulled up to her again. He smiled as she gave him the kisses, kissing her forehead, nose and cheeks back too. “I’ll stop now then.” He whispered softly, looking down at her face and body, then back up to her face and smiled softly.<br/><br/>He then moved off her and lied down on his back next to her, pulling her blanket over the both of them, up to their shoulders before she could manage to see his erected penis, if she would even be able to see it in the dark. He closed his eyes for a moment and took a few deep breaths. Ryan then turned around in the bed and looked at her, running a hand over her cheek and up through her hair, before letting it go down onto her side and caressing her side gently and softly “How do you want to sleep with me?” he asked, thinking if she wanted to spoon, or him on his back with her lying close to him or whatever she wanted to do, he would do anything she’d say really.<br/>"
879,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 17:23:58",LadyNitrate,"Ronny was a little glad that he had agreed to stop. Everything was so special and Ronny wanted, when they did have sex, for that to be special too. Maybe even candle light special. Ronny wasn't sure about that yet, but then again her mind was on other things to be planning sex. Ronny herself was a little wet, not soaking, but enough that her mind took notice of it. As he pulled the cover over them Ronny snuggled into the blanket a little yawning softly as he caressed her side. Ronny shuddered from the trail of goose flesh that he left behind. She couldn't help it, it always happened when someone lightly trailed their hands on her sides. Ronny didn't mind though, it felt nice.<br/><br/>As he asked how she wanted to sleep with him, the lusty part of Ronny's mind quirked up, but the sleepy part had it's say first. ""Like this."" Ronny said and scooted over to him. Pressing up against his side, though not necessarily in a sex way, Ronny wrapped one arm around his chest while carefully throwing one leg over him lightly, it was then that Ronny noticed he had an erection and she blushed, pressing her face into his chest so she wouldn't have to think about it. ""This, this position seems nice and comfortable to me, unless you'd rather spoon."" Ronny said after a moment when she finally pulled her face out of his chest as it lost it's heat."
880,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 17:39:47",Steamy Royal,"He felt her goose and smiled a little, thinking it was because she was enjoying it that she got that feeling. He then felt her moving around in the bed, moving one arm over his chest, and one leg over his legs, and that’s when he felt her leg against his erected part a little, though he didn’t react to it, well, besides the fact that his penis twitched a little at the touch. He wasn’t small really, though he was at average length, it was just his thickness that was over average really. He could feel the heat on her face as she buried it into his chest, and he just moved his arm around her shoulders, waiting for her to feel comfortable. Then he shook his head “This is perfect for me.” He whispered softly to her and turned his head to kiss her forehead. He rubbed her shoulder a little, caressing it and closed his eyes “Goodnight honey.” He whispered softly, before he slowly drifted off into his sleep.<br/><br/>When the morning came, Ryan was the first one of them to wake up. They were still lying in the same position, though his erection had gone away. He turned his head to look at her, and kissed her forehead, admiring the way she looked when she was sleeping peacefully. He gently moved her arm off him, careful not to wake her up, and did the same with her leg, though giving her thigh a small soft kiss at the same time, before he got out of the bed, walking over to her side and pulling his boxers on as the only thing. He stood there at her side, looking down at her a little, running a finger over her cheek softly and smiled, then he left the bedroom.<br/><br/>As he got into the livingroom, he just looked at their trail of clothing and just left it on the floor, walking out into her bathroom first. When he was done out there after a minute, he walked back outside and into her kitchen, looking around to see what he could find to eat. He found some eggs, toast, bacon and some pancakes and decided to make some scramble eggs for her and him, alongside with the toast and pancakes of course. So he just started cooking that, without being too loud about it. Luckily though, the sound didn’t reach the bedroom, so he wouldn’t have to worry about waking her up like that.<br/>"
881,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 17:57:40",LadyNitrate,"It wasn't long before Ronny fell asleep as well. There was a msall smile on her face when she did fall asleep. Ronny wasn't much of a still sleeper thoough. Actually half way through the night she pulled away from Ryan and turned on her other side so her rear was pressed against him instead. Ronny didn't even feel when Ryan got up out of her bed the next morning. Stretching, her arms high above her head, giving a little moan as she did, Ronny sat up blinking and rubbing her eyes as she did. Looking at the spot on her bed next to her, Ronny was surprised to see that Ryan wasn't in her bed.<br/><br/>Getting up, Ronny peaked her head out of the door quietly, seeing that Ryan was cooking Ronny smiled to herself and went back into her room. Digging through her stuff, Ronny pulled on a pair of red lace undies as well as a long button up sleeve shirt. Carefully rolling up the black sleeves, Ronny yawned a little more rubbing her eyes one more time before she walked out of her bedroom. Her hair was a bit messy, but Ronny didn't care it was early in the morning and she wanted to do nothing more than eat a bit of food. Heading into the bathroom, Ronny quickly used the bathroom, brushed her teeth a little, and through her hair up in a loose bun.<br/><br/>""It smells delicious. Thank you very much, it's not every day that I get made breakfast. Usually I am the one who does the cooking, though I don't really mind."" Ronny said honestly. Hoisting herself up on her counter top, Ronny crossed her legs, her feet dangling back and forth much like a child would. Ronny was a morning person, once she was awake, she was awake. ""So, why are you cooking me breakfast?"" Ronny asked snagging a piece of bacon."
882,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 18:16:57",Steamy Royal,"He heard her get to the bathroom and use it and such, not saying anything. He waited for her to come out into the kitchen and then watched her jump up onto the counter, crossing her legs. He smiled at her messy hair and the cute bun she had put it into. He watched her snatch a piece of bacon and moved a hand over to her legs, running it up and down her leg that was crossed over her other leg gently. “You don’t have to thank me, you let me stay here for the night, so this is the least I could do.” He leaned over and kissed her cheek gently “And I thought you deserved a nice breakfast after last night, it was very nice.” He continued to cook the food, making sure nothing burned and such. At the same time, his cellphone rang. He looked at Ronny “Could you watch the food while I answer that?” he asked, leaning down and kissing her leg “You can just sit there still, just as long as you watch it.” He walked into the livingroom and grabbed his cellphone.<br/><br/>“Ryan here, what’s up?” he asked into the phone, walking back into the kitchen and smiling at Ronny, taking over with the food again. “What? Oh Jesus’ Mother’s heine…” he sighed a little, leaning down to Ronny’s leg again and giving it a soft kiss “Well, I guess there’s no case then, I’m going to take the day off then, we can’t manage to get other appointments in on such short notice. I’ll be doing some work from home and then we’ll just have to see what happens tomorrow. Yes, what? Of course I’m home, what do you think? Oh, so just because you can hear I’m cooking breakfast you automatically think I’m not home?” he said that with a smile on his face, a little chuckle too, the first chuckle he had given since he had met Ronny. “Riiiight, because we all know I can’t cook. Hah, it’s fine, I’ll see you tomorrow Gary, take care.” He then ended the call and put his phone onto the counter.<br/><br/>He looked up at Ronny again “Well, I’m not going to work today, the woman we were working for, well, she turned up dead last night at midnight, they just got her identified this morning, so I’m just going to take this day off too.” He finished off the food and put it onto plates before putting it down onto the kitchen table, alongside with some juice and water. “Oh sorry, I forget I wasn’t dressed in anything else than boxers, do you want me to go change? I didn’t mean to send the wrong signals, I’m sorry.”<br/>"
883,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 18:36:01",LadyNitrate,"Ronny was glad that she had shaved her legs before going out the night before. Her legs were still smooth, she wouldn't need to shave for a few more days now. But Ronny knew she could, simply to keep fro being prickly. ""Sure I don't mind watching the food. It's not a big deal."" Ronny said honestly not paying too much attention to the phone call he took. She poked the bacon around a little making sure that the eggs didn't stick. Flipping the pancakes once, Ronny looked back at Ryan for a moment, she didn't like that work was calling him already this early. It meant that he probably had calls like this frequently.<em>His life is more complicated than I thought.</em>Ronny mused to herself.<br/><br/>Ronny bit down on her lip as she listened to the last half of Ryan's conversation. It seemed like who ever he worked with assumed he was more of a ladies man that Ryan said he was. Ronny didn't care too much, she didn't think that he was some player. Ronny's eyes widened hearing about the woman. The thought that she was found dead made Ronny gulp. She knew that it was probably related to the case, but at the same time the idea that a killer was out their made Ronny rethink the times at night when she walked home in the dark. ""That's a little depressing. Thankfully, a good cooked meal awlays makes me a little more happy."" Ronny said giving a little smile so that Ryan wouldn't be too sad.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about your boxers. I'm in my underwear and a shirt. It's not much better than what you are wearing. I just didn't want to put on a bra."" Ronny said honestly as she slipped off of her counter top and moved to the table to sit down opposite of Ryan. ""Trust me, there are no wrong symbols to send to me. Anything that you send I will accept, glady."" Ronny said giving him a little wink as she picked up a glass of juice and took a long drink of it. Ronny forgot how thirsty she got in the morning. ""Oh, I almost forgot."" Ronny added and got up. Standing on her tiptoes, she reached up high into her top cabinet to grab her maple syrup. Grinning she sat it down on the table, taking her seat again."
884,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 18:48:56",Steamy Royal,"He sat down opposite of Ronny as she sat down, nodding a little “Well, when you work with the business I do, you learn to become cynical to your clients really. Even though that sounds bad, it’s how it is.” He watched her get the syrup and smiled at her, chuckling a little. He winked back at her “Oh you’ll take any signal I’ll send you?” he asked and leaned back in the chair, taking a sip of his juice and started to eat a little. “Well, you’ve put syrup on the table…” he said, that comment clearly meant to be for naughty times, though he was saying that with half a joking tone too. “I’ve really enjoyed my time with you Ronny, I hope you’ll do it again very soon.” He continued to eat, looking at the time on his cellphone a little “You’re supposed to go to work today aren’t you? I’ll just drive home when you go to work, and then we can talk later on the phone or something, about when you want to meet up. If you want to meet up again?” he asked softly.<br/><br/>Ryan was hoping that she would agree to meet up with him again, he had enjoyed himself so much, and if she said yes, he was thinking about inviting her somewhere very special for him. He had this little hut like house near a lake, away from all civilization and such. He didn’t get to go there a whole lot, but if she wanted to meet up with him again, he would invite her to go with him there, and he would make sure to make it romantic with candle lights, fire in the fireplace, a blanket in front of it they could lie on together, some wine, just the two of them. As he thought about it, he smiled a little to himself, then he shook his head to snap out of it and looked over at her again. He knew that it would be a big step to invite her to such a place, but she had said she would accept anything he send her way, so this was a good way to test it.<br/>"
885,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 19:40:50",LadyNitrate,"Ronny furrowed her brow a little bit, she didn't like the idea of someone becoming cynical just because of their job. It was hte kind of thing that shouldn't happen to a man as young as Ryan. He didn't need to have a pessimistic disposition. ""I will take any signal that you give me."" Ronny said again with a little smile as she took a bite out of her eggs. She looked at the syrup as he mentioned it. A brief thought ran through her head, but she didn't think that Ryan would like it with syrup, it would be too sweet, not chocolate syrup or strawberry was a different story. Combined with the salt of Ronny's skin it would be a delicious snack, on entree depending on which one he preferred it to be. Ronny had to look down at her plate as Ryan told him that he'd had a good time with her. It made her feel a little shy.<br/><br/>""I do have to go to work today."" Ronny said as she poured syrup over her pancakes. ""Only for a little while though, I've got to meet with my agent later."" Ronny said rolling her eyes as she thought about it. Ronny hated meeting with that woman but the sooner she did it the sooner she wouldn't have to worry about it anymore. ""I would love to meet up with you again."" Ronny said honestly a big smile on her face as she looked up at him, her eyes were lit up with it. ""In fact, what I would really like to do is make you a good home cooked meal that wasn't done by your own two hands."" Ronny said honestly as she picked up a piece of pancake and poked it into her mouth. She felt a little bit like a chipmunk with her cheeks full but Ryan had seen all of her, there was no use in him not seeing her this way too. Swallowing the bite in her mouth, Ronny licked her lips taking a small drink of juice. ""I should be free by four o'clock today."""
886,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 19:50:44",Steamy Royal,"He could see on her face that she was actually considering the syrup thing, and smiled a little. It wasn’t something he would normally do, but in his mind, it seemed to be a very nice treat with Ronny. He smiled a little to himself at the thought and looked up at her. “Well, four o’clock? I can barely manage to get home and back for such a short while then. I’ll just come with you to your café and stay there until you’re off work, if you don’t have anything against that of course.” He said, looking at her cute chipmunk cheeks and chuckled softly again. “Also a cooked homemade meal by you sounds very good, I just don’t want to make you work with making food when that’s what you do all day at your job really, that would be a little bad to make you work like that.” He shrugged a little and thought about his own idea, maybe he could make her a deal.<br/><br/>He took a sip of his juice again and finished the food on his plate before looking over at her. “I have an idea, and I know you might think it’s extreme already and such, but we’re playing with open cards, and I’d like to really do this with you.” He took a short break from speaking, thinking it through, and then he continued “I’d like to invite you to a very special place for me, I won’t tell you where, it would ruin the feeling you get when you see it, but we would have to spend a weekend there, or a week if you’d like. I can always do work from that place, it’ll just be phone calls and emails, and you could take a week off to relax and such. But yeah, if you agree to this, I’ll agree to let you cook me a meal. Is that okay?”  he asked, a smile on his face, looking into her eyes across the table.<br/>"
887,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 20:04:58",LadyNitrate,"""That's fine as long as you don't freak anyone out at the cafe."" Ronny said as she scooped up a bite of eggs. They were fluffy and delicious, Ronny preferred scrambles eggs to fried ones and she was very glad that Ryan had decided to make them. It wasn't often that Ronny decided to make them for herself at all. ""Don't worry about me making food."" Ronny said as she swallowed half of her eggs. They were a little hot so Ronny had to swallow half at a time, as she swallowed the other half Ronny spoke again. ""I love to cook, it's one of the reasons why I began to serve food. Originally my cafe was just a little coffee shop."" Not many people knew that about Ronny's cafe, but it was true.<br/><br/>Ronny's waited for him to explain. The moment that he said she might think it was a little extreme, Ronny began to listen closely. Ryan did have a good point though, they were playing with open cards. A weekend didn't seem to radical but a week was a little over the top. Ronny hadn't spent a week with anyone any where, ever. Ronny opened and closed her out her mouth for a moment. Licking her lips she mulled over what he was proposing exactly. Slowly, Ronny cleared her throat, looking way from his gaze, Ronny's eyes rested on the table. This would be a good chance for her to begin writing that second book her agent wanted so desperately. ""Alright, I'll go with you, but fair warning I might not be able to control myself."" Ronny said softly."
888,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 20:14:28",Steamy Royal,"“I’ll try not to freak anyone out at the café, I promise. Though I’m not sure how I creep people out, well, except for the incident with the desk, but that was a one-time thing, I promise.” He smiled at her softly. “Oh, a coffee shop? Well, it was a good choice to make it into a café, I can see that. I just don’t want you to overdo it, you need your break from working too, and if cooking is working, then you need a break from that too. But as long as you’re okay with it, I won’t stop you really.” He smiled at her softly and took another glass of juice, emptying it fast though, the talking was making his mouth feel dry, so he needed something to make it better.<br/><br/>He watched her think about his offer, hoping she would say yes. When she talked again, he smiled gently, nodding to what she said “Don’t worry about it, you don’t have to warn me, I’ll take anything you throw my way.” He winked at her and stood up, taking his plate over to the dishwasher and put it into it. He turned around and walked over to Ronny then, kissing her forehead softly and rubbing her cheek gently “I can’t wait to show you that place, it’ll be something for you, I’m sure of it. Though how long would you like us to go there for? Just a weekend or a week? No matter what, I’m probably staying there a week, it helps me relax even if I’m working there, just the whole atmosphere is perfect there.” He said softly, looking into her eyes for a moment. Then he walked out of the kitchen and into the living room, finding his clothing he had borrowed from her (if I remember correctly) and put it on so that he was ready to go to her café. “Do you need help with getting ready or anything before we go?” he asked from the livingroom.<br/>"
889,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 20:26:37",LadyNitrate,"Ronny smiled a little as he promised not to freak people out. She didn't think that he would have honestly, but it was good to know that he had a sense of humor about these things.""Yes turning it into a cafe was a good idea. It let me expand and hire two new people who probably needed the job."" Ronny said honestly. That was the way that she felt about hiring people. She didn't feel like it was her losing money because she didn't want to do all the work byself, she was putting money in another household to help feed someone else. That was the way to solve world hunger, give people jobs and send a lot of canned food to third world countries. Ronny personally had her agent send 5,000 cans a year with the profit she made off of her book. Thankfully it was still selling well. Ronny liked being able to do things anonymously.<br/><br/>""I think we should go with a weekend for now, but I will pack enough stuff to last a week, just in case. You never know how the weather is going to be, or if I will be needed back here in case of an emergency."" Ronny said honestly as she finished her food. Standing up she rinsed off her plate and put it in the dishwasher as well. Reaching up, Ronny planted a soft kiss on Ryan's forehead again. ""Don't worry, I am sure that I will love it just as much as you do. Everyone needs a little bit of peice of quiet every now and then."" Ronny said honestly and watched as he walked away to get the clothes that she had said she'd loan him.""I won't need any help getting ready."" Ronny said shaking her head. ""I've got a suitcase, I'll just throw some things in it, as long as I have my phone, itouch, and laptop to keep in contact with the world, in case you are trying to tie me up and steal me away, I should be fine."" Ronny said jokingly."
890,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 20:38:05",Steamy Royal,"“I’m sure they needed the job, people these days always need a job, especially the younger ones, it was nice of you really.” He said softly and walked over to her after he had got dressed, kissing her forehead again too. “You know, the only reason I would tie you up, would be if we both had agreed on it.” He said, half joking again, showing her that he might like the thought, but he would never do such a thing out of nowhere. “A weekend is fine too, we can go after dinner tonight then, or we can go there before, it takes four-five hours to get there, so if you want to make a meal after we get there, that’s fine too.” It was Friday after all, so it wouldn’t hurt really, but he thought she might be too tired to cook if she wanted to wait until after they got there. “Oh crap, I forgot, I only have a motorcycle…” he said, running his hand through his hair. He would die if he had to be in her car for four-five hours. “Well, in case you have to leave before me, I think it’s best if I take my motorcycle, and you just follow me in your car, even though it’s a long drive.” He nodded a little.<br/><br/>He smiled and walked out into the entrance hall, finding his shoes and putting them on. He didn’t need anything else really, all he had with him was the book he was reading, and that was locked away under the seat of the motorcycle. He walked out to her in the kitchen again and moved his hands onto her hips, under her shirt, rubbing them softly “I think you should go change, you can’t go to work in that shirt and those panties alone, besides, I think I’m doing a good job behaving myself when you tease me like this.” He smiled, his forehead resting against her forehead gently, looking into her eyes.<br/>"
891,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 20:59:22",LadyNitrate,"""Nah I wouldn't want to be tied up, maybe handcuffed though."" Ronny said and from the sound of her voice, she was pretty serious about that statement. Ronny didn't like the thought of being tied up, but she did like the thought of being handcuffed. Some people probably wouldn't think that it was different but Ronny did. She felt like they were very different indeed.""Yeah that sounds like a good idea to me. That way you can take me out on a glorious rideo n your motorcycle as well."" Ronny said grinning. ""You can put any of the stuff that you pack in my car, maybe I'll even make a picnic before we go and I can make you dinner the next time. That will take care of the dinner problem that we will have tonight. Have a nice, late dinner under the stars."" Ronny said softly already thinking about it. It sounded like a great idea.<br/><br/>""Hell if you would make a run to the store for me while I'm at the cafe, I'll be able to cook it all right before I get off of work."" Ronny said thinking about it. As Ryan rubbed her thighs Ronny smiled a little more. ""If I really wanted to go to work like this I'm sure I'd have a hell of a lot of complaints. All those old women would be jealous their asses don't look this good in these undies."" Ronny said placing a small kiss on Ryan's nose. ""No one asked you to behave yourself and I didn't putt his on to tease you. It was just what was comfortable."" Ronny said and winked at him as she stepped away, heading into her room to get changed for work. A simple grey shirt, that showed a good slip of cleavage, over a pair of black slack with grey pinstripes was what she chose, with a push up bra in the same color as her underwear. ""There,"" Ronny said slipping on a pair of black flats as she walked out of her room. ""I am ready for work."""
892,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 21:16:08",Steamy Royal,"They went to the café when they were both ready. It didn’t too long to get there, and getting into her car was a little easier when it wasn’t raining and looking more dangerous, though he still had trouble with it. The day went by fine at the café, he went to pick up the stuff she needed to make their food for later that night, and the rest of the time, he just sat at one of the tables, reading the book that she had written, of course still not knowing that. He sent her some flirting looks once in a while, and when he took breaks from reading, he just leaned back in the chair he was sitting in, watching her work, admiring her without her knowing; at least he thought she hadn’t realized it. He kissed her cheek when he ordered something and she came down with it, every time, he couldn’t help it, he was enjoying it.<br/><br/>When her shift was over, he stretched his arms. He looked at his book to see how much he had managed to read, and realized that he was almost done with it, another twenty pages and then he would be finished with this amazing book. Though there were a few things about that book that made him feel uneasy, it was like the last couple of pages he had been reading, was exactly how he had lived his life in his teenage years, and behaved towards that girl he had liked. He shrugged a little; it was just a coincidence, nothing else. He stood up from the chair and smiled over at her, walking up to her and wrapping his arms around her from behind, giving her neck a soft kiss, not caring that her co-workers were still there. “You ready to leave honey?” he asked with a smile.<br/>"
893,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 21:26:57",LadyNitrate,"It was a good day at the cafe, Ronny didn't have to work too hard so she spent a good amount of her time preparing baked goods for the next good, as well as some goods that would be able to be frozen and used the day after that. She knew her workers and knew that neither of them were particularly good cooks. When 1 o'clock hit, Ronny took an hour long break, the entire time she was on the phone with her agent. The only way that she got out of having to go see the woman was that Ronny promised to work on her next book this weekend. Ronny still wasn't sure what she was going to write about, looking at Ryan a few times Ronny figured that it might be about someone like him, who worked too much and didn't have enough friends or loved ones around. At the same time though, women liked to read empowering stories about other women and that was the majority of her target audience was, women.<br/><br/>Right after her break, Ronny set out to make her and Ryan a supper for that night. Ronny got Angela to find her a picnic basket and Ronny made up a few things for them. Fried chicken, potato salad, green beans, as well as a cheese cake. The green beans and fried chicken were in heated containers, so they would be warm even after a five hour drive. The beauty of being a cafe owner was that Ronny had the opportunity to learn about things like heated containers. As the clock struck four Ronny sighed a little bit she was glad that the day was over, she was excited. A big smile spread across Ronny's face, though she flushed at the look that Angela gave her when Ryan kissed her neck. ""Yes I'm ready to go, got our supper fixed and everything."" Ronny said gesturing towards the picnic basket that she had brought out and set beside her."
894,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 21:38:42",Steamy Royal,"He smiled at her and nodded, looking over at Angela that had given them a look. He smiled at her gently “Don’t worry; I’ll take care of your boss for you.” He chuckled a little and looked at the basket that she gestured towards, nodding slightly. “Sounds good, well, then I’m ready to leave now, it’ll be a long drive, so while I was out shopping for you, I also bought a motorcycle suit for myself, just so I have some protection, other than the clothing I’ve borrowed from you.” He moved his arm around her shoulders and took the picnic basket in his other hand, walking out of the café with her. They walked over to her where her car was parked, and he put the basket into it. Then he walked over to his motorcycle, pulling his suit out and getting dressed in it. “Okay then, you’ll just follow me; we won’t take any breaks, the faster we get there the better. If you do need to stop though, my phone is on highest vibration, so I’ll feel it and drive into the side and stop.” He held his helmet in his hand, leaning down to kiss her cheek softly “I’ll see you again when we get there.” He smiled.<br/><br/>He then jumped onto his motorcycle, turning on the engine and putting his helmet on. The outfit he was in was in a dark blue color, and so was his helmet. He drove out in front of her car and looked back at her, waiting for her to get into her car and get ready. Once she was in, and he was sure that she was ready to go, he nodded to her and moved his windshield down on his helmet. He then drove out onto the road, and then their long trip began. As they drove, he couldn’t help but wonder what would happen this weekend, he felt like Ronny was going to be very important for his life, and he wouldn’t want to ruin that feeling ever. He looked in his side mirror, making sure she was following just fine, and then focused on the road again. Then the book came to his mind again, the pages that had looked so much like it was his life, it was still strange to him, and he couldn’t just forget about it. He would have to read the rest of the book when she had gone to sleep that night, but for now, they had to get there first.<br/>"
895,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"08-11-2011, 21:58:29",LadyNitrate,"Ronny gave Angela a wave as the two of them left. She was just worried that the girl was going to ask her all kinds of personal questions after she came back from this little trip with Ryan. ""I'll be back in two to seven days."" Ronny promised Angela as she tossed her the store keys on her way out. ""Thank you for doing this for me."" Ronny added giving the younger girl a big smile. Ronny hadn't taken a vacation like this in at least two years, she never felt the need to because she had two days off a week.  Ronny laughed a little bit. ""Alright, I'll see you when we get there."" Ronny agreed and kissed Ryan back on the cheek.<br/><br/>Getting in her car, Ronny only took a moment to find a song that she wanted to listen to before she watched him pull away and she followed him. Ronny didn't mind driving for a few hours at a time. In fact she found it relaxing and Ronny took this time to think. Ryan seemed a little familiar to her, though she couldn't place her finger on it.<em>Something to think about later.</em>Ronny mused herself. As she drove, Ronny turned her music up loud and began to dance a little as well as sing as she drove. She didn't consider that Ryan might be watching her in his mirrors, nor did she really care. Ronny was having a lot of fun just driving, and she had packed something special to show Ryan. Even if nothing happened between them sexually, she had something special to show him regardless."
896,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"09-11-2011, 17:39:11",Steamy Royal,"The trip went by nicely, with no stops at all. They drove for about four hours before they reached the area they were going too. There were mountains and forests all over the place really, and when a left turn appeared, leading into a forest, Ryan turned left. There were enough room for both his motorcycle and her car to drive there, so they wouldn’t have to worry about that. Then they drove for about half an hour in the forest, getting deeper and deeper into the forest, until the sun was almost blocked out by the trees, yet, rays of sunlight still came through and made it look very magical. Ten minutes later, they arrived at the hut, which looked slightly big actually, but inside it, the only rooms that were there, were a bathroom and the livingroom. The kitchen had been built into the livingroom, and there was a one man bed in there too. Just in front of the hut, was a big beautiful lake, and his hut had a terrace, facing the lake.<br/><br/>He drove up the road that lead to it, and then stopped his motorcycle, turning off the engine. He got off and pulled his helmet off too, looking at her in the car, nodding to her. It was late now, even though the sun had just been shining, it had already become dark again, and it was around 9 PM too. Though what Ronny didn’t know, was that while they had been at the café, Ryan had had some people going to the hut before they arrived, to light up a whole lot of candle lights in it, putting the big blanket in front of the fireplace, and lit up the fireplace too, alongside with having another blanket near the first one, in case they wanted to wrap it around them or something. Of course Ronny didn’t know about this yet, but he hoped that she would be happily surprised, and not take it the wrong way.<br/>"
897,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"09-11-2011, 19:10:15",LadyNitrate,"The drive for Ronny had been a soothing one. When she had stopped dancing and singing, she took the time to appreciate the scenery around her. It was beautiful, something you didn't often seen inside the city. Ronny didn't often travel out of the city, so it was even better for her. Once they started to go through the forest Ronny turned on her GPS, just in case she needed to leave early. This way she'd be able to get home with no problem. Her GPS would already know the selected route. Ronny's breath was stolen away from her seeing the beautiful lake as well as the hut. It was a very romantic scene, one that made Ronny a little nervous. She hadn't ever had a guy like her enough to do something like this for her.<br/><br/>Pulling up beside Ryan's motorcylce, Ronny turned her car off. Sitting in it for a moment just to appreciate what he had done for her. It was really special. Taking a deep breath, Ronny pulled off her sunglasses, she had put them on half way through the drive, and got out of her car a big smile on her face. ""I can see why you wanted this to be a surprise. It's really gorgeous."" Ronny told Ryan honestly as she opened her back door and grabbed her suitcase, laptop bag, and their picnic basket. ""Now do you want to show me the inside or am I going to have to camp out in my car?"" Ronny teased poking her tongue out at Ryan."
898,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"09-11-2011, 22:00:46",Steamy Royal,"He chuckled a little at what she said and nodded “Yes, I’d like if you camped in your car, that’s why I wanted to take you here, so I can be in my hut, and you could be in your car.” He winked at her and leaned over to her, kissing her cheek softly and smiling. “Come on, let’s get inside so we can get the warmth, it’s starting to become cold, we have the whole weekend to look at the view, tonight, we should just get something to eat, and relax.” He smiled, helping her carrying some of the things she had with her now. He looked at the lake as they walked up towards the door, thinking that he’d go for a swim the next day.<br/><br/>Then he opened the door for her, and let her go in first, which meant she would see the whole setup first, which was fine for Ryan since he already knew about it all. He now waited to see her expression, walking in after her and closing the door behind them. “So, what do you think? Do you like it?” he asked, putting down the bag he was carrying and waiting for her now.<br/>"
899,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"10-11-2011, 02:00:07",LadyNitrate,"Ronny shivered a little bit. Ryan was right about the cold. Ronny never had to be outside after nine o'clock, unless she wanted to be and typically when she was Ronny prepared for the weather. ""My car is rather comfy you know, I won't mind too much."" Ronny teased him. She was touched whenever he kissed her on the cheek or the forehead. Though at the same time, it was more of a brotherly thing sometimes. Made Ronny question why exactly it was that he never kissed her on the lips.<em>Maybe I'll ask him about it tonight.</em>Ronny said to herself. She gave a little nodded. It sounded good to her, after dinner when he was nice and full, and probably happy, she'd ask him about that. If she had enough courage at least. ""Tomorrow you better take me out on the lake too."" Ronny added before she opened the door to the cabin.<br/><br/>Immediately Ronny turned around to look at Ryan. Seeing all the candles freaked her out a little bit. ""What, what is this?"" Ronny asked blinking as she looked back at the candle lit room, and the roaring fire. A wave of heat settled over her skin tickling Ronny delightfully. ""When did you have all of this set up?"" Ronny asked taking a small step back away from it. Ronny swallowed looking back at it all her eyes wide. Ronny felt a wave of happiness, along with a little bit of lust. ""What do you mean do I like it? Of course I like it, it's wonderful."" Ronny said quietly as she stepped in the room and put her bags down. She still held the picnic basket loosely in one hand. Stepping into the room more, she put the basket down on the coffee table. She flushed a little looking at the cover in front of the fire. It was all a very romantic scene."
900,Broken Without Knowing (LadyNitrate&Valchyrie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122494.0,"13-11-2011, 00:39:50",Steamy Royal,"Ryan chuckled a little and shook his head ”Your car might be comfy, but that doesn’t mean I’d allow you to stay out there when I’ve invited you out here.” He thought about what she said a little, not really sure if she had actually packed any kind of swimming clothing. If she wanted him to take her out on the lake, she would have to be in some kind of clothing that would make it okay to be in the water, and since he hadn’t told her about the place, she couldn’t have known that there was a lake there, which meant it wasn’t sure that she had actually packed anything to swim in. “Well, I could take you out to the lake, but what about your clothing? Do you have anything you could put on to swim around in and such? Since I didn’t tell you about this place, I didn’t really think you’d pack down swimsuits or anything like that.” Of course there was the obvious way to solve this; no clothing at all. They had been naked together before, just the night before, but that was just for sleeping while it was dark. Here there would be light, and they would be able to see everything on each other, especially because the water was clear as crystal, so you could look down through the water like that.<br/><br/>When he saw her reaction at first, to what he had done with this hut, he thought she didn’t like it at all, since she backed away a little. “Well, while you were working at the café, and I was out buying what you needed to make our food, I called a friend and asked if he could drive up here and set it all up. He said yes, and managed to do it before we got here, so I’ll say he did his job pretty good.” He smiled softly, just letting her walk forward now and putting the basket down. Then she said the words he had been waiting for, that she actually did like the whole scene. That made him feel relieved, he had done something good, something she liked. It had been a wild guess if she was this kind of a girl, but she was worth the shot, and the shot had been good. He locked the door behind them, feeling safer like that, and then he walked over behind her, putting his hands onto her shoulders gently and leaned in, kissing her cheek “I’m glad you like it, I thought you deserved it.” He grabbed their food and led her over to the blanket in front of the fireplace, sitting down on it after kicking off his shoes and taking off his motorcycle outfit. “Well, I’m ready to eat if you are?” he said, looking up at her and smiling softly. He was just in his black jeans and t-shirt now, relaxing and waiting for her to sit down.<br/>"
901,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"23-07-2010, 23:58:58",Nevaeh,"Liberty was a twenty six year old grad student that was trying to balance working for the college, her studies and classes.  Thankfully her job afforded her the time to study.  After all how much work is there really in a library?  More then you think but still she wasn't the only one working here so it balanced it's self out.<br/><br/>Liberty, yes that was her real name and was more then grateful that most everyone called her Lib or Libby.  She was born on the fourth of July and grew up thinking that everyone celebrated her birthday.  What a let that down that had been when she found out the truth.  But her mother had a wild child in her as far as naming her children.<br/><br/>Grad school was much more intense then college had been and now that she worked for the school she had to follow their rules that meant no fraternizing with undergrads.  That was a problem when some of her friends were in that position.  It was a fine line that Libby had to walk most of the time.<br/><br/>Here though she tried to play the part.  She kept her dark brown hair with auburn highlights pulled back in a ponytail or braided and she usually wore khakis so get her used to wearing work close though she would be required to wear more formal ones.  Green eyes were a gift from  her mom as was her hair color.  Her build was a gift from her dad's side of the family.  She was a woman with curves, by no means was Libby fat but she was full in her proportions.  Running kept her in shape when she had a chance or Zumba in her livingroom.<br/><br/>Here though you got to see who studied and who was the 'slackers'.  This is where the quiet ones came to knuckle down and work and more rowdy ones came because they had too.  She was always shushing them. But it was the perfect place to people watch while she studied."
902,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"25-07-2010, 22:32:43",mongoose,"Benson, known as Ben to his friends, was tired of studying.  He was in the library, where he’d been every day for the last four weeks, or so it seemed, and he was tired of it.  Not of the library itself because he actually liked being somewhere that he was surrounded by books, but of studying.  When he enrolled in college, he knew it wouldn’t be a cake walk, especially for someone like him that, while smart, never seemed to do as well as he should have in classes.  He’d wanted to make something of himself though, get a degree and enter a field of business, and it all started here.  He was a senior in college now, having worked his ass off to make it this far, but the grind was slowly wearing him down.  He’d just turned 21 but hadn’t been able to celebrate it because, surprise of all surprises, he’d been in the library!<br/><br/>There were two bright spots about being in the library all the time though.  One was the books that he was always surrounded by, books of all flavors and sizes.  Ben enjoyed learning but even more, he enjoyed reading.  He read anything and everything that he could get his hands on, from fiction books to non-fiction books to newspapers and magazines so in that regard, being in the library all the time was delightful because he used the times between study sessions to read as much as he could.  The college library was better than his old public library also – their selection was much larger and they had far more floors to browse through.  The second bright spot in his otherwise gloomy life in the library was a particular librarian that he saw all the time.<br/><br/>He’d noticed her after a few months but not thought much about it but the more he saw her and listened to how she interacted with the other students that were there, they more he grew to like her a little.  He had no idea what her name was, since librarians didn’t wear name tags when they worked, but he knew that she appeared to be in her mid-twenties, had brown hair with pretty highlights, dressed casually but professionally whenever she was working, had gorgeous green eyes, and had a figure that was curvy and fit.  He liked the fact that she wasn’t skinny like those anorexic models you saw on TV.  On more than one occasion he’d tried to strike up a conversation with her but every time she seemed to brush him off.  He mentioned this to one of his friends once and he had laughed hard, before explaining to Ben that library staff had a “no fraternization” policy where students were concerned.  Bummed, Ben had let it go but the more he saw her, the more he was determined to meet her.<br/>"
903,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"27-07-2010, 20:05:16",Nevaeh,"There were a few that came and went that Liberty talked to.  Just that talked, nothing more which sort of sucked at times.  But it was usually the rowdy ones she remembered and not the quiet ones. That was only because she was forever telling the same ones to quiet down or leave.<br/><br/>That stupid show on cable wasn't helping things either where they do stunts in the library and try not to get caught.  There were two frats that were always pulling this or that they had saw on there.  She was good at turning the other cheek though unless she saw that it was honestly interrupting ones were there to study or relax.  So far she had only had to call the campus cops twice on them so that was a good record on her shift.<br/><br/>Of course there were always the ones she smiled at or waved at when they came in.  She knew they were there to study or read or just simply loved to be surrounded by books.  The hard part of it all was some of them wanted to talk and she just couldn't.  She couldn't afford to be friends really with them with the no fraternization rule, she couldn't take the chance of someone misconstruing things.<br/><br/>Today Libby sat with a pen between her teeth, her glasses on as she read and took notes.  She was so glad that today was a slow day for foot traffic in the library."
904,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"02-08-2010, 21:07:38",mongoose,"Ben sighed as he approached the library again, not exactly yearning to spend yet another afternoon and evening studying.  He had to do what he had to do though and this was a necessary evil.  Pushing through the doors, he was immediately met with a wash of cool air and closed his eyes briefly to enjoy the sensation.  When he opened them again, he blinked, having noticed the librarian that he fancied for the first time.  She was sitting behind the main desk with a pen between her teeth and her glasses on, reading something. As he walked by her, he smiled and gave a little wave, but he didn’t think she saw him at all.<br/><br/>As he wound his way through the stacks and found a place to sit, he considered his options.  If the librarians weren’t able to fraternize with the students, he’d have to figure out some other way to connect with her.  It had to be something that would be discreet but playful, so it would catch her eye but not get her in trouble at the same time.  Spreading his books out across the table, Ben settled in and tried to concentrate but his mind kept drifting back to her.  Finally giving up, he began to concentrate on his problem, trying to figure out what he could do.<br/>"
905,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"05-08-2010, 02:35:57",Nevaeh,"Libby had glanced up without anyone knowing it when the door opened yet again.  This was one of the slower days so it was easy to keep a watchful eye on the door and still do her work.  Two more pages of notes and then she was going to have to work on the pile of books that had been turned back in.<br/><br/>Changing their status, logging them back in and then putting them where they went.  Who knew there was so much work in a library but then these books didn't get where they went by themselves.  This afternoon was one of those days you just wanted to blare music, it was quiet, too quiet.  When you could hear pages from the upstairs balcony being turned it was too quiet.<br/><br/>In no time she had a small stack done and was on her way to wind through the aisles to put them away.  If she did a few at a time then she wasn't stuck doing any one thing for that long at a time.  As she walked past the tables she always looked at who was there and what they were studying, out of habit."
906,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"06-08-2010, 17:48:01",mongoose,"He’d been sitting at that table for about a half hour, trying his best to figure out how to meet the librarian, when he heard footsteps approaching.  Looking up, he waited until they came into view, his eyes widening when he saw it was her.  Wanting desperately to say something to her, but knowing he couldn’t, Ben flipped pages in a book in front of him, taking his frustration out on them.  The “no fraternization” was so annoying it irritated him.  He didn’t see why the librarian couldn’t talk with students.  It wasn’t like they were going to secretly sneak off to the back of the library and have hot sex against the stacks.  Though that though was highly appealing, Ben shoved it out of his mind quickly.  Even if he were able to talk to her, that wouldn’t be something he’d want, not right away at least.<br/><br/>As he watched her briefly through his eyelashes, trying to not be obvious, he wracked his brain.  That’s when it hit him.  Notes!  Kids always passed notes back and forth in class when they were in grade school but stopped doing that sort of thing when they hit middle and high school and it was unheard of at his age.  But it might be a good solution to his current problem, a way for them to communicate without getting into trouble.  Grinning, he quickly ripped a piece of paper from his notebook and stood, heading in the opposite direction of the librarian.  If she was making her rounds, her desk was empty.  Reaching it quickly, he set the paper down on the counter and quickly scrawled a note.<br/><br/>“Hi there.  I’ve noticed you around the library and have wanted to talk to you but I know you can’t because of the policy.  I think it sucks but maybe we can talk by notes instead.  I know, I know, its childish….but it’s also kind of fun, don’t you think?  If you do, please write me back but leave the note underneath the books in the classical literature section before you get off work – the ones on the bottom shelf on the far right stack.  No one ever reads those musty old things so it’s a perfect place.  I’ll look for it when I come into the library tomorrow.  Don’t sign your name just in case someone finds it.  I hope you decide to play this little game.    Your secret admirer.”<br/><br/>Grinning at the silliness of it, Ben quickly folded the paper and put it on her chair then virtually ran back to his table.  He couldn’t wait to see what would happen next.<br/>"
907,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"12-08-2010, 22:48:05",Nevaeh,"Stack one was down as Liberty headed back to her desk to begin on stack two.  Smaller stacks were just easier to do, easier to put away and gave her more chances to get up and move around when she wanted too.  She had looked around at the ones there, some she had seen often in there, she thought they were there more then she was at times.  Others were ones that only came when they absolutely had too.<br/><br/>As she walked around the desk Libby spotted the piece of notebook paper on her chair.  Leaning down slightly she picked it up assuming she had dropped one of her notes, though usually she kept them together.  She unfolded the note to read it.<br/><br/>When she was done her eyes hidden behind her glasses looked around the library, her head tilting back to look up at the balcony where she knew some were studying or supposed to be.  Then she was reading it again.  Libby almost laughed out loud, she would agree with the writer it was childish and that song that said check yes or no came to her mind.<br/><br/>Her leg was tucked under her as she settled in the chair and let her eyes scan the note once more.  Secret admirer.  Libby had no clue who that could be, she hadn't really noticed anyone paying attention to her.<br/><br/>Childish or not, she would play.  Tearing a sheet from her own notebook she began to write.<br/><br/><em>Dear Secret Admirer.</em>She almost laughed again at writing that.<em> You seem to have the upper hand here in seeing me around, I wish I could say the same.  And I probably have but I can't say I know you.  I can see you have thought this out though since you picked the most unused section there is for me to leave this in. </em>Libby wished she knew she would be there when who ever picked this up, she wanted to know who it was.<em>Talking is allowed, fraternizing isn't though I'm not sure what they consider that to be the old fogies.</em>She wasn't sure how to sign it but she did.<em>The object of your admirance </em>"
908,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"22-08-2010, 06:26:00",mongoose,"The minute he got back to the table, Ben found that his nerves were on high alert, sending tingles throughout his body.  He’d never done anything like that before, well not since grade school at least, and the silliness of it made him smile.  If it worked though, he wasn’t going to complain one bit.  There was always the chance that she wouldn’t even read it or that she’d read it and just throw it out but he was counting on the curiousness of an intellectual working in his favor.  In his mind, a librarian had to be an intellectual; after all, they were surrounded by books every day.  Realizing that his logic was a bit weak, Ben said a quick prayer to the powers that looked out for down on their luck students and hoped for the best.<br/><br/>His study session that evening was set for four hours and they were the longest hours of his life, more time spent wondering if she’d respond to the note or simply ignore it.  He’d been constantly looking up whenever he heard footsteps come near and getting more and more disappointed when he didn’t see her again.  Twice he almost got up to check the stack where he’d told her to place the note but he knew he couldn’t because she might see who he was and he wasn’t ready for that yet.  He’d have to do it during a time when she might not be on.<br/><br/>When his time was finally up, Ben packed up his gear and headed out, exiting by a side door instead of the main entrance.  He couldn’t face the librarian again until he knew if she’d responded or not.  The night passed slowly for him, sleep coming fitfully, and he arose the next morning eager to reach the library before class.  When he did, he went straight to the section in question and checked under the book, smiling wide when he saw the piece of paper.  Sweeping it up, he quickly read it, laughing at its playfulness.  He quickly sat down to pen his response.<br/><br/><em>“I’m so glad you wrote me back” he penned.  “I know this probably sounds silly but I think its kind of fun too.  I’m glad to hear that staff can talk to students but I’d like to keep our liaisons by note for now…just to add to the mystery of it all…if you’re ok with that.  I’ve been watching you for a while and have wanted to meet you.  Maybe one day we’ll get there.  So….why don’t we play 20 questions to start us off.  You work in a library so I know you like to read.  What is your favorite genre?”</em>He signed it<em>“Your Secret Admirer”</em>and tucked it under the books then slipped out of the library and headed to class.<br/>"
909,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"26-08-2010, 17:23:46",Nevaeh,"Liberty had put the note where she had been asked to but she couldn't see the place from where she sat at the front desk.  As it came time for the library to close she walked around to shoo the ones still studying out.  When they were gone she walked around, putting books left out by a few of them away.  Then she gathered up her own things, flipped off the lights, locked the door and headed to her apartment.<br/><br/>It was funny that someone had noticed her but wouldn't talk to her because of the rules of the college.  Even though she worked for them she was still a student there, there should be a more lenient set for those in her position.<br/><br/>After her morning class the next day she had to stop by the library to grab a book to do a report on.  But as she had the book she couldn't help stopping by the musty unused section of shelves to see if there was a note there.  Perhaps the one in question hadn't been back she didn't know who it was so she didn't know his schedule.<br/><br/>The paper sticking out was definitely not hers as she bent down to lift the books and pull the note free.  Libby stayed where she was, squatted down as she read it.  A small frown formed on her brow that he had been watching her for a while.  Could he be a stalker?<br/><br/>She settled at one of the out of the way tables and wrote him back.  Or she assumed it was a him.<br/><br/><em>How could I not write back, I haven't passed notes since I was in grade school</em>.  She sucked on her lower lip as she adjusted her glasses.<em>Okay maybe high school but its been a while</em>.  Libby wasn't sure she wasn't telling the one too much.  It was so much easier writing things though then saying them face to face.<em> If you play the game right we can do this for a bit but I get to ask my own set of questions as well.  But to answer yours if I am not reading something that has to do with my studies then I like novels that take me away.  Set in the south with their big houses and hooped dresses where men were either gentlemen or cads in gentlemen's clothes if they were not slaves. </em>She had to smile at her answer.  Even as young as she was, Gone with the wind was her favorite movie, she could always get lost in it.<em>Or perhaps one with a bite in it, like a man with fangs *snap snap* </em>She added.<em>Now you should answer the same question for me</em>.  Perhaps it would give her an idea where to look in the library when she was here to try to figure him out.<em> And my first question is what color is your hair?</em><br/><br/>The note was tucked back under the stack of book so that the edge showed.  She picked up her bag, the book she was checking out and headed down to the desk before she had another class.  As she walked though she looked at the few she passed to see if they were watching her."
910,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"01-09-2010, 19:58:48",mongoose,"Ben was antsy, rocking in the chair in the middle of his lecture, his mind as far from what the instructor was saying as was humanly possible.  It wasn’t that he didn’t find the lecture fascinating, or that he didn’t need to learn the materials in question, it was just that he kept thinking about the woman in the library and the little game they were playing and it was distracting him.  When he’d first decided to play this game, there was a deep worry that she might find it weird or become worried for her safety but he’d taken the plunge anyway.  Thankfully, she had decided to play along, even if it was most likely just out of curiosity, and now that she had, he was dying to see if the game was continuing.  Realizing that she probably hadn’t even started work yet, he tried to relax and get into class, but it wasn’t until his professor rebuked him that it worked.  “Mr. Johnson, do you have to go the bathroom?”  the man asked, his voice loud enough to carry to the entire room.  Ben’s head snapped up and he felt his face hat up as the class cracked up in laughter.  “Uh, no sir” he answered, caught off guard.  “Well, then kindly please sit still” his instructor answered.  “You’re moving so much in that chair that it’s rocking.”  The class cracked up again and Ben mumbled a quick apology and forced himself to sit still.<br/><br/>The rest of the class passed slowly after that, though he did manage to sit still, and he slogged through the next two with equal rock-like impatience.  On his way back to his apartment, he couldn’t hold out any longer so he changed directions and headed for the library instead.  Slipping in through the side entrance again, just in case she was on duty, he made his way to the section of books.  Passing a few students along the way, he tried to look unobtrusive, but he imagined his nervousness probably stood out like a beacon of light.  That didn’t stop him though and soon he reached the required section, his eyes dropping down immediately.  When he saw the slip of paper sticking out, a huge smile spread across his face and he bent down, scooping it up immediately.  It took everything he had to not open it there but he was afraid of getting caught so he tucked it in his pocket and headed to another part of the library to read it.  Reaching a safe zone, he sat down, dropping his bag with a plop, and opened the note.  As the words flowed through his thoughts, he couldn’t help laughing and soon he was penning a reply back to her.<br/><br/><em>Your note made me smile.  It’s been a long time for me also and I have to admit, I had a really hard time concentrating in class today because I was thinking about our game and if you were going to continue to play it. </em>He paused for a moment, absently nibbling on the end of the pen he was writing with, gathering his thoughts .<em>I’m so glad you did.  Sadly, this is the most fun I’ve had in a while.  The life of a hard studying student is pretty boring most of the time but thanks to you, things are now looking up.</em>Leaning back in his seat, he thought about that last sentence, wondering if it was too nerdy, but decided to leave it in.<em>Thank you for answering my question.  I think we enjoy similar reading tastes as I enjoy being swept away to a faraway world or long forgotten era and also enjoy playing with mystical creatures of all sorts…and futuristic technology, how it calls to my soul.  Visions of riding on a space faring ship to explore the unknown invade my thoughts while in class at times.  </em>He considered his next words for a moment and then continued.<em>Hmm, technically you asked two questions there, which breaks the rules, but it’s ok since I like you.  </em>A little winky face was placed at the end of that sentence to let her know he was teasing.<em> In answer to your second question, my hair is a glorious shade of umber….er….ok, it’s brown.  A dark brown but still just brown.  So…for your next question…I would like to know if you are also a student or if you are a full-time librarian.  I look forward to hearing from you again.  </em>He signed the note simply<em>Me</em>and then headed back to the section, tucking it back under the book.  Whistling to himself quietly, he slipped out the side entrance and headed for his apartment.  He needed to shower and eat some dinner before returning for his study session.<br/>"
911,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"01-09-2010, 21:40:57",Nevaeh,"Libby had to work the afternoon shift at the library.  As she carried books to return them to their resting place until someone else needed them she looked around.  There was no one sitting with in view of the section of books that had now a special attention for her.<br/><br/>For now she bypassed the section just in case.  But as she sat behind the desk Liberty couldn't help looking up every time the door opened.  She wasn't getting any of her required reading done.<br/><br/>It was strange now she couldn't wait for her shift to get here.  It held more than study time meaning for her.  As she looked up again she adjusted her glasses.  It was only two girls coming in talking.<br/><br/>Twenty minutes had passed and nobody had come or went.  Libby took the chance now to go pick up the paper she knew was there, she had saw it on one of her walk throughs.  This time Libby took the note with her to the desk.  She held it below where anyone could see it and unfolded it.<br/><br/>Liberty found herself chuckling out loud as she read the note.  Someone had the audacity to shush her, making her purse her lips together as she finished reading it.<br/><br/>With a rush that wasn't needed Libby pulled out a piece of purple paper to pen her response on.<br/><br/><em>Where do I begin.  I'm not sure it's a good thing that this is the most fun you have had in a while.  You can't JUST study.  You're a college guy that means going out for pizza and beers.  </em>Okay so she didn't really go out often either but she was working as well.<em>You have me on the fantasies though, I can't say I ever think about flying off in a space ship.  I prefer to keep my feet closer to the ground.  I would love to try sky diving or hang gliding though.</em><br/><br/>Yea he hadn't asked her that but Libby just added it in for the sake of taking to this crazy guy.<em>*Bows*  Oh thank you, thank you for the gift of forgiving me in this game of twenty questions.  I'll heed my boundaries next time kind Sir *grins*</em>She was smiling again as she read the note he had left over.<em> I love brown, it goes with so many things and it can make you feel all warm and fuzzy like a Teddy Bear does.</em>This guy was going to think she was totally insane after reading this one.  If there wasn't a reply left she couldn't say she would blame him.<em>And to answer you, yes I'm a student here as well doing my grad work.</em>Yea she was going for total watch out the men in the white coats are coming for you insane.<em>Boxers or tidy whites?</em>Libby put a fancy L before folding the note.<br/><br/>She didn't wait to go tuck it where it went.  Now she really watched the door until the end of her shift."
912,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"11-09-2010, 20:46:29",mongoose,"Back at his apartment, Ben set about doing some light cleaning, mainly to keep himself busy since he had a bit of time to kill.  He did the vacuuming first, then dusting and finally his days old dirty dishes.  That done, he finally headed off the shower, making sure to get really squeaky clean since he’d be going to the library later.  His instincts were to rush through everything and get to the library immediately, something he’d never wanted to do prior to starting this little game with his crush, but he held back, taking his time scrubbing the dirt from his body and drying off.  He picked his outfit carefully also – a wolf tee-shirt that had no holes in it and a pair of tight fitting jeans along with sneakers – then headed into the kitchen to whip up a quick dinner.  Settling on some Rotini pasta noodles, French bread, and spaghetti sauce he set about making it, the aroma soon filling the little kitchen.  To help pass the time, he imagined being here one day with his crush, making her a romantic dinner for two then settling down on the couch to watch a movie.  If they ever actually got together, he imagined them moving slowly since they both had demands on their time, but who knew what the future held.  Right now, they were in the note passing stage – which made him chuckle every time he thought about it – but he hoped they’d move beyond that eventually.<br/><br/>Food done, Ben took his time eating it though his brain was screaming at him to hurry it up and get his butt to the library.  When he was done, he tortured himself further by washing the dishes and putting them away before finally grabbing his book bag and locking up, heading over to the library.  This time he chose to enter through the front door, hoping for a glimpse of her.  His boldness was rewarded as he pushed the doors and saw her sitting behind the main desk.  He gave her a shy smile and a head nod as he moved past her, his tongue freezing at the idea of actually talking to her.  As he moved deep into the library towards his customary table in the back, Ben’s nerves were totally shot, firing on all cylinders and sending flames of fire shooting through his limbs.  Was the note there?  Had she responded or had she finished this silly game?  Not wanting to appear to eager, in case she was making rounds in the hopes of catching him, Ben waited an hour before approaching the section of books.  When he saw the note, a huge smile broke out on his face and he quickly snatched it up and retreated back to his safe zone.<br/><br/>Sitting down, he read the note with joy, literally laughing out loud at some of her comments.  It was clear that she could also be a smart ass, something that he liked in a woman.  Gathering his thoughts, he pulled out a sheet of note paper and began to pen his response.<br/><br/><em>Hmmm, you might have a point about not studying all the time but, quite honestly, I need to if I’m going to graduate on time.  Maybe…..if we decide to ever meet one day…you can show me what it’s like to enjoy a few free moments eating pizza and sipping a beer or two. </em>He paused here, wondering if that was a bit to forward but then shook it off and continued.<em>Oooh, sky diving and hang gliding sound really exciting and a bit dare devilish.  If you go, you’ll have to tell me what it’s like.  As for fantasies…well, let’s just say those aren’t the only ones I have.</em>He glanced at that sentence, his eyebrow raising but he left it in.  After all, she’d asked about his underwear so a little sensual teasing in return was certainly allowed.  He did add a playful wink face to the end of the sentence to be safe.  Then he decided to take it a step further.<em>Hmmm, well, since you like brown so much, you’re welcome to cuddle me like a teddy bear one day if you’d like.</em>This time he added a grinning face with its arms spread for a hug.  He knew he was taking a risk with this outright flirting but there really was nothing to lose.  This would give him an idea if she had any interest in meeting one day and if she didn’t, she’d either keep this little game going or she wouldn’t.  Besides, she’d started the flirting which made him think she would be ok with it.  Thinking about her question, he considered how to answer, wanting something witty and flirty also.  When he couldn’t come up with anything though he penned what was on his mind.<em>Depends on my mood that day but usually neither of those choices.  I tend to be a colored brief kind of guy though I will occasionally wear boxers.  No tidy whites ever.</em>He paused here, deciding to get a little more playful.<em>Unless, of course, it’s a day that I decide to go commando.  Now, for your question…</em>Here he decided to turn it back around on her.<em>Thongs, boy shorts, or regular cut?</em>Deciding that he better end it now before the got even more flirty, he signed it<em>B</em><br/>"
913,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"24-09-2010, 17:29:51",Nevaeh,"Libby sat behind the desk close to the front entrance and every time the door opened she was looking up.  There was no way she was going to get any work done but still she looked busy none the less.  Most that entered just looked at her, one or two smiled when she smiled at them.  One boy though caught her eye, he smiled and nodded to her but looked like he was scared.  She added to the maybe list of who it could be.  Though she couldn't really see him as being the one even though he had brown hair.<br/><br/>She had saw him in here before but the most of she had saw at one time or another in here.  They all ended up here at some point.  Settling back down she focused on her book and getting her reading done that she had too.  She pushed her glasses up and twirled a piece of her hair on her fingers as she did her work.  Libby just wished she was in a better position to see the row of books that now held a special interest for her.  But there was no way of doing that from where she sat, even though she kept glancing that way.  They were to far in the back where no one used them or even went near them but now it seemed two people.<br/><br/>Her secret admirer had her interest piqued though.  The more they passed notes the more curiouser she got.  Her shift was almost over and she hadn't gotten much done because she couldn't keep her mind on her work.  Her mind was on every brown haired guy in here and that didn't really give her much to work with on figuring him out.<br/><br/>Before she packed up her things she made a quick round of putting books away only in the sections that would get her close to where she needed to be so she could see if he had answered.  Her heart jumped when she saw the white paper knowing it wasn't what she had put there.  Liberty bit her lip as she knelt down to retrieve the note and take with her.  She would answer it at home and bring it back as soon as she could.<br/><br/>Home was too far away this time as she rushed to get to her place.  Libby dropped her book bag on the floor inside the door as she locked it behind her and hurried over to settle on the sofa and unfold the note she had carried in her hand.  Sitting she read it slowly with a smile spreading over her lips.<br/><br/>B that stuck out at her the most.  She could look and see who with B for a first name it could be.  She had laughed though before she had gotten that far in the note.  It was a good thing she was at home and not in class or even the library or she would have been reprimanded.<br/><br/>Another sheet of lavender paper was pulled from the table in front of her along with a pen as she read the note again.<em> You know I am going to assume that if you went to all this trouble to start this little game that you one day do in fact want to meet.  Perhaps the fates will smile on you.</em>That was saying she would in fact one day like to meet him or at least see him but there was that little bit of fear there as well.  The what if of things.  Her eyes scanned down the note again before she penned more to the girly paper she used.<em>So you aren't a dare devil but yet you like to be a mystery, that is an interesting insight.  See what studying all the time does to you? </em>Libby added,<em> LOL</em>to the end of that sentence.  Libby bit her lip as she wondered if what she was about to put would embarrass him or if he would even answer it.  She could see him skipping over it if he answered her after it but she added it anyhow.<em>Tell me one of your fantasies I would really like to know what they are.</em>Shaking her head she really couldn't see him answering that at all.<em> Well you know all girls need something to cuddle up too when the nights are dark and stormy, something to make them feel safe. </em>She was so far out there tonight it wasn't funny but she was smiling as she wrote every word.  Libby just hoped it didn't scare him off.  She added a face with an open mouth and wide eyes before she commented on his underwear revelations.<em> Not a dare devil but you might go commando that day.  You are a mystery to be unraveled.  But to answer your question, I prefer boy shorts over any other, regular cut if I have to under certain clothes.  But I think what we wear underneath is a reflection of who we want to be on the outside.  It can make us feel naughty or nice.</em>A smiley face was added to that.<em>And I'll be nice, since I asked about your fantasies, I won't ask anything else but...</em>Lib almost erased that but then decided to go with it.<em> I will say I can't wait to hear from you again. </em>She added a fancy L and put a heart around it before folding the note back up.  If she hurried she could get it back there before closing."
914,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"11-10-2010, 05:31:46",mongoose,"Ben stayed the rest of the night in the library, trying hard to get his studying done but failing miserably.  For some reason, he didn’t want to go back to his empty apartment until he had to so when studying failed, he wandered into the fiction section and found a good book then sat back down to read.  Six hours later the call for final closing came over the speaker and he jumped, realizing he’d read the majority of the book in one sitting.  Shaking his head, he put it back on the shelf, not really vested in its story since he’d just been using it as a time killer.  He almost headed out of the library without any thought but it was when he saw the main desk that he remembered.  Turning around immediately, mumbling something to the person at the desk about forgotten books, he hurried into the back of the library.  Students were passing him left and right as he walked but he ignored them, finally stopping in the section he wanted.  Glancing around to make sure no one was missing, he bent down and noticed immediately that a new note was there.  Grabbing it, he slipped it into his pocket just in time because no sooner had he turned around when a librarian was there, urging him out of the library.<br/><br/>He hurried home, ignoring everything and everyone in his haste to get there.  Reaching the door, he flung himself inside and dropped his book bag immediately, plopping on the couch with a thud.  Taking it out, he slowly read the note, a smile on his face the entire time.  When he was done, he stood and grabbed his book bag, pulling out the rest of the notes.  With nothing better to do, he read through all of them in order, finishing up with the latest one.  Putting them back, he sighed and rested his head on the couch.  The time would come when they would have to meet in person; this game could only take them so far.  That idea excited him and frightened him, if only because the worry that she might not like him as much in person was a possibility.  He pulled out some paper and started to pen his response but each time he wrote it felt off so he’d crumble the paper up and toss it aside.  Before long, he had a huge wad taking up space on his coffee table and he decided to give it up for the moment.  Heading into the kitchen he poured himself a large cup of tea and sat down to read the newspaper.  An hour later, he was a bit more relaxed so he headed back to the couch to pen that note.<br/><br/>Taking out a new sheet of paper, he gave her last note one more read and then put pen to paper, the words flowing easier this time.<em>You know, the more I’ve thought about this, the more I’ve come to realize I would like to meet you one day but if it’s not to be, well, then we’ll always have this little game we’ve played. </em>Putting his pen aside for the moment he pictured her in his head, smiling at what he saw.  She was intelligent, cute, and friendly – or seemed to be from afar – and he knew he’d definitely love to meet her one day.  If it didn’t happen though, he’d get over it.  Either way, this was still the most fun he’d had in a while.  Picking the pen back up, he continued.<em>I wouldn’t say I’m not a daredevil, as I definitely have my moments – just ask my mom! – but I’ve learned to be more careful about what I do nowadays.  I can’t afford to be laid up with an injury if I’m going to graduate on time though I admit that probably makes me a bit more boring than I actually am. </em>He put a little grinning face after that sentence to let her know he was half joking.<br/><br/>Pausing again, he got up and got some cookies to nibble on as he continued to write.  He wasn’t sure how to answer the fantasy question so he skipped over that for the moment and addressed her next comment instead.<em>Well, let me let you in on a little secret that not many people realize about me….I make a wonderful cuddle partner but not just on dark and stormy nights. </em>He knew that comment could be taken many ways but he left it in, preferring to let her imagine it anyway she wanted.<em>I am a mystery….that I hope you want to unravel one day….though, be careful what day you do it or you might get more than you bargained for…</em>He put a little devil’s face after that sentence while in his mind, he imagined the unraveling occurring one piece of clothing at a time which caused him to groan.  Shaking his head to try and dislodge that image, it was instead replaced with one showing her in her boy shorts.  That image played havoc with his body and he paused in his writing.  Getting up to walk around a moment, he took a few deep breaths and finally came back to the table to address her question.<em>Fantasy…hmmm…well, I’m going to interpret your question two different ways.  One of my fantasies involves traveling to Ireland to tour native castles and immerse myself in their legends and myths.  Another fantasy…well, let’s just say it involves the library, a table in a dark, deserted corner, and someone I like lying on it. </em>He decided to end his answer there before he ventured into too dangerous waters, trusting her imagination would fill in the blanks.<em>So, let’s see, your next question…</em>Here he decided to raise the tension a notch, just because he could.<em>What turns you on?</em>Ending his note there, after signing with a simple<em>B</em>, he tucked it away in his bag, intent on dropping it off the next morning.<br/><br/>"
915,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"14-10-2010, 19:34:31",Nevaeh,"The rest of the day Libby had class and she had to study, she had mid terms coming up and she wasn't ready for them.  She wasn't ready for them because her mind was usually on the brown haired guy that she kept passing notes too.<br/><br/>Tonight though wasn't much different.  Between bouts of studying her mind went to the note she had left and wondered if he had been back to the library to answer it.  And how he would answer it, positive that he would.<br/><br/>Even when she slept she couldn't stop her thoughts from being on him.  Tonight was no different as her dream drifted to the in came this guy, he was carrying the note and handed it to her.  Told her there wouldn't be anymore hiding.  He had to know her.  Libby hadn't bothered to read what he gave her she just stood up from behind the desk and kissed him.<br/><br/>The next morning Liberty hurried to get dressed and to the library when the doors were unlocked so she could run up and see if he had answered her.  Libby stopped, there wasn't a note sticking out.  She moved closer and bent down, her hand moving slowly towards the stack of book as if they would bite her if she got to close.  Libby raised each book in the stack to look between them and found nothing.<br/><br/>""Wow, so he had decided to end their game and couldn't even tell her so.  It was strange she knew but Libby was crushed that he just ended it without even a goodbye and now she wouldn't ever know who it was.  She was moving slow now as she headed back down the stairs, her book bag on her shoulder and out the door.<br/><br/>She had to come back later for a shift and that was going to be the hardest thing she had ever done.<br/>"
916,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"20-10-2010, 18:35:15",mongoose,"Ben woke up slowly, his eyes opening to the morning sunshine streaming in through his window and a yawn cracking his face.  Sitting up, he stretched wide, his back groaning in protest.  Scrubbing at his eyes, he swore softly, realizing he felt like he hadn’t slept at all.  He knew why that was though and he wouldn’t have changed it for the world.  Dreams had plagued him, dreams of her, each one a mini scene involving the two of them in some way.  Nothing bad, just them spending time together doing various things, almost like they were friends with a hint of something more, though that last part was never evident.  Each one had been very involved and so he woke feeling like he’d been up all night, on endless dates with the woman of his dreams.<br/><br/>Climbing from his bed he tottered into the bathroom and took care of normal business then grabbed a shower and dressed quickly.  Once in his kitchen, he began to make a light breakfast of eggs and toast since his first class wasn’t until 10:00.  It wasn’t until he was halfway through his food that he saw his book bag and then remembered the note.  Swearing softly he jumped up and rummaged through the bag, making sure the note he’d written was still there.  As he re-read it, smiling the entire time, it dawned on him that it might seem like he’d stopped the game since he hadn’t left a note last night.  A look of worry crossed his face and he groaned, quickly coming up with a plan to fix that.<br/><br/>When the time to leave the apartment came, Ben grabbed his gear and hurried out.  On the way to campus he stopped at a convenience store and picked up a single rose and a small card.  He scrawled a quick note on the card, wishing her a wonderful day and letting her know that he had been unable to answer the note last night but that she would find one waiting for her now.  Then he signed it with his customary B and sealed it away in the envelope, putting her name on it.  When he got to the library, he found her desk empty and quickly placed the card and flower on her seat then put the new note where it belonged.  That done, he left for class, a big grin on his face.<br/>"
917,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"21-10-2010, 03:39:18",Nevaeh,"Libby made herself pay attention in class.  Every time her mind drifted to what had been going on she mentally slapped herself to bring her back.  She didn't know the guy, would never know the guy and she was upset that he didn't want to talk to her anymore.  There was nothing she could think of that she had written that would make him run away.  Nothing.<br/><br/>With her bag on her shoulder she made her way to the library for her shift.  She didn't even want to go in there, Liberty had to make herself open the doors.  She waved to the other girl behind the desk that was looking at her with a Cheshire cat smile.  Really Libby didn't feel like dealing with the overly happy girl.  At least she wouldn't be there long before her shift would be over and it would just be Libby.<br/><br/><em>""Hey Sara.""</em><br/><br/><em>""Heyyyyy Lib.""</em>Sara bit her lip as she let her eyes slip to the side.<em>""Someone left something for you.""</em><br/><br/><em>""Huh.</em>""  Libby walked around the desk to see the rose with a card laying on the counter.  Sara had moved it from the chair when she had come in.  Suddenly Liberty's day just got brighter as she picked up the card to open it smiling as she read it.  Leave it to her to jump to conclusions.<br/><br/><em>""Do you mind if I go put this in a cup of water.""</em>Sara shook her head no still with that smile.  Libby picked up the rose and hurried off.  She went up the stairs to find the note that B had left then to get some water and back to her desk.  The note was tucked into her back pocket and Lib was walking on air now.<br/><br/>As soon as Sara was gone and as soon as she had a chance she pulled the note from her pocket and unfolded it to read.  She read it twice before opting to pen him back and each time it had her blushing.<br/><br/><em>""Let me start off by saying thank you.""</em>Libby added a couple of smiley faces after saying that.<em>""The rose was so unexpected and very thoughtful but you didn't have to do that."" </em>He was a college kid, she was sure he didn't have extra money to be throwing around.<em>""You made my day though.""</em>She read over his note again before going on.<br/><br/><em>""Meet me?  You know what I look like, you are still one up on that than me.""</em>She put the tip of the pen to her lips as she sucked her lower one between her teeth.<em> ""Maybe soon though we can make that happen.""</em>She was far to curious not to meet this guy, even if all they ever were, were friends.  God she was thinking they could be more?  Bizarre as that was for her.<br/><br/><em>""If you ask me the fantasy with the table in the library sounds like a daredevil answer to me.""</em>Yea she was blushing as she wrote him back.  But at least that took care of two things at once.  Libby got lost in her thoughts as she read the note again, she had to shake her head to get it working again.<em>""Well we have already established that I like cuddle buddies and not only on dark stormy nights.  Its a favorite thing of mine to do.""</em>She almost took that out then decided against it.  It wasn't like either of them were playing it safe now.<em>""More then I bargained for?  Mind expanding on that for me?</em>""  She so wanted to see how he would answer that.<br/><br/>She was anxious now for him to answer this.  Libby was falling for a guy that had her interest in a childish game of note passing.<em> ""Here is my cell."" </em>She hurriedly added her number,<em>""Call me if you dare.""</em>She signed it, folded it and didn't worry if anyone was watching her as she hurried up to put it where she knew he would look next time he was there if he wasn't already."
918,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"27-10-2010, 18:33:59",mongoose,"Classes that day were rougher for Ben than normal because of mid-terms and a lab and he found himself sufficiently distracted enough in the morning that he didn’t think about his favorite librarian at all.  By lunch time though, when he was taking a much needed break, thoughts of her entered his mind.  Missing the drop off last night was bad on his part but couldn’t be helped; just a quirk of scheduling after all.  He hoped that his little flower did the trick though and convinced her that he was still in this for the long haul.  Had he been in her shoes, he knew the missed night would have sent his nerves through the roof and he felt bad about that.<br/><br/>There was nothing else he could do though besides survive his day and hope for the best so when he was done eating he headed off to his afternoon classes and buckled down, working his way through each exam in a stress-induced coma.  When the day was finally over, he collapsed on a bench in the quad and took a few moments to enjoy the bright sunshine.  People watching was something he always enjoyed but as his eyes darted to and from each person walking by they kept being drawn back to the building on the far side of the quad.<br/><br/>Heaving his body off the bench, Ben stood and began to make the walk of hell.  Nerves were tearing his gut apart and just grew worse with each step.  Was the game over?  Had he blown it?  He wasn’t sure and not knowing was driving him nuts.  Reaching the building, he considered going in the front door but changed his mind and slipped around the side, entering by way of a side door.  Wasting no time, he made a beeline straight for their area, his eyes seeking and searching.  When he saw it, a whoop of joy almost left his lips, and he hurried to the shelf, scooping it up.  Plopping down right there, he wasted no time in reading it, smiling instantly.<br/><br/>After reading it a few more times, he sat back and closed his eyes, thinking things over.  She’d given him her cell phone number, something he hadn’t expected at all.  A deep thrum of energy was coursing through his body though and he found that he liked the feeling quite a bit.  Was it time now to take their little game to the next level, to move from notes to phone calls?  It was the next logical step after all if he hoped to meet her in person one day.  With a grin, he stood, his decision made.  Pulling out his phone, he headed deeper into the library, looking for that special spot he knew would be perfect for what he was about to do.  When he saw the sound rooms, he picked one at random and slipped inside.  Now he could make the call without her hearing the sounds of the library in the background.<br/><br/>Closing the door and locking it, he settled into a chair, his book bag thumping to the floor.  Pulling out the note again, he quickly stared at the number and then plugged it into his phone.  Taking a very deep breath, he hit send and listened as the phone rang on the other end.  When it was answered, Ben spoke before the other person could.  “Hello there.  I dared” he said, humor in his voice.  It was a weird opening line but he knew she’d get it right away.<br/>"
919,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"27-10-2010, 20:12:59",Nevaeh,"Libby hated working afternoons and especially during mid-terms because it was slow.  Kids were done studying, they went to class, did their exam and then went to crash or party.  This afternoon wasn't any different, it was slow and since Sara had left it was even worse.<br/><br/>She wasn't alone in the library but it was pretty close but it gave her time to get all the books that were laying on the desk entered into the computer and put back on their respective shelves.  She had watched the door and no one had come in that made her think it might be her guy.  Her guy?  Where had that come from?  Okay the guy behind the notes and now the rose and care.  B as he liked to be called.<br/><br/>With a book open Libby was going to lose herself in a frivolous book that held no education meaning to it at all.  She deserved the little time she was allowing herself for doing nothing really.  Leaning back in the chair, her glasses on as she turned the page Libby almost jumped out of her skin when her cell sounded from her book bag under the desk.<br/><br/>Cells were to be turned off or on vibrate when in the library and she hadn't remembered to do that.  The rose had thrown her off.  Turning the book over to hold her place she pulled the cell out.  Libby didn't even take the time to see who it was because she was in a hurry to shut it up.<br/><br/>Sitting there she was blinking at the voice that hadn't allowed her to even say hello first.  ""I guess you did?""  She was smiling as she let her eyes scan the library, not that she expected him to be there.  ""I didn't think you would."""
920,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"07-11-2010, 07:52:22",mongoose,"Once he’d made the decision to make the call itself, Ben thought his nerves would finally settle down but he was wrong.  Heart pounding, blood boiling, he leaned heavily against the wall of the sound booth and waited to hear her voice, cursing himself for speaking so fast.  Thinking he was an idiot for not even letting her say hello, he lightly banged his head against the hard surface but stopped when she finally spoke.<br/><br/>Her voice caused his heart to skip a few beats, not because of how sexy it sounded or any other silly reason, but simply because he was finally talking to her one on one.  It was a huge leap forward, taking their game to a whole new level, and he found that what he’d once been afraid of now thrilled him.  Grinning, he took a few deep breaths before responding, praying that he wouldn’t sound like to much of a dork.<br/><br/>“Honestly…I wasn’t sure I would either.  At least not tonight” he said.  It was true too…he’d hesitated when he saw that number, fear sinking into his bones, but life was too short to hide behind false walls so he’d pushed passed it and gotten it done.  “I’m glad I did though.  To hear your voice….well, it’s wonderful.”  Slapping his head, he couldn’t believe he’d said something so lame.<br/><br/>Taking another deep breath, he continued.  “Anyway…thank you for giving me your number and for playing this game of mine.  I…well, I couldn’t think of any other way to break the ice that wouldn’t get you in trouble.”  He considered saying more, and was seriously in danger of just rambling, but he decide to stop there and give her a chance to speak.<br/>"
921,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"08-11-2010, 15:07:58",Nevaeh,"Now that she knew who it was that had called her, Libby's nerves kicked into overdrive.  She hadn't really expected him to call any time soon if at all.  He was the one that had started the note writing thing back and forth.  And that still had her wondering on him, why he would choose to do that.  Was he that shy really or had he cared enough?  Not something that was easy to answer for sure.<br/><br/>But now, hearing him, his voice was not a deep baritone but it was enough to carry a sense of warmth riding on it.  She could hear the nerves in but setting that aside she was sure it was sexy as all get out when he was comfortable.  Then again, she was sure he could hear the nerves in her own as well.<br/><br/>Libby chuckled when he said her voice was wonderful.  ""Now that I know what you sound like I have to pay more attention to those checking out and in books.""  It wasn't the best joke but it was out there.<br/><br/>Not that she expected him to be in the library but still Liberty couldn't help to raise her eyes to glance around what she could see from her desk.  Reaching up she pushed her glasses to fit more snug on her face then pin her hair behind her ear as she let hidden eyes scan.<br/><br/>""Well asking me for coffee off campus might have been a way to break the ice too.""  She laughed again.  ""Oh but wait I know all you do is study, go to class and study some more.""  There was a smile on her lips that knew reached through her voice as she said that.  ""That you don't even have time to grab a pizza and beer.""  Those were all things she knew about him from the note passing.  It hadn't been just a kids game, it had worked to get past some of the more mundane things that were always awkward.<br/><br/>""Well I had to give you my number Mr. B.""   She didn't know his name only his first initial, ""I was running out of purple paper to write my notes on.""  Libby sat back in her chair with a sigh, she had stopped searching the building or what she could see of it since she wasn't coming up with anything to help her.<br/><br/>""So thank you for calling me.""  Sitting up as a student approached the desk she wanted to growl at the girl.  ""Can you hold for a moment please?""  She didn't wait for him to answer as she sat her phone down on the desk and did what she had too to get the girl on her way with the book she needed.<br/><br/>""Sorry worked called.""  Then she laughed again, that made it sound like she had this all important job that no one else could do.  ""I mean someone has to take care of the book worms.""  That had been a little jab at him but in a playful way.<br/><br/>In a way the note writing had been so much easier, she could think of what she had to say, take her time.  Now he was here, not in front of her here but she couldn't think on what she wanted to say, things just came out and then there was a small space of awkward silence."
922,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"12-11-2010, 19:12:34",mongoose,"He waited patiently, wondering if she was going to speak at all, his nervous energy racing through his body, playing a jig along his nerves.  When her voice spoke again, a breathy sigh slid from his lips and he listened, laughing when she indicated she would try to identify him by his voice.  “Oh, please, I’ll just find someone else to check out with…or simply not speak when I’m near you” he teased back.  He wouldn’t actually do that of course, not after taking this plunge into the digital world, but he still joked about it with her.<br/><br/>Laughing again at her next comment, he found himself relaxing, a smile on his lips.  She was fun to talk to, that he learned quickly and he enjoyed the banter between them immensely.  “See, not so silly after all” he said, referring to the notes “and besides, there will be plenty of time for coffee off campus, a pizza and a beer, and….more.”  He added that last bit with a sensual note to his voice, letting images of them together flash through his mind.  It was a risk, he knew, but he didn’t think it would turn her off.<br/><br/>When she put him on “hold”, he slumped against the side of the booth and took a deep breath and then another, reeling in his racing nerves and bottling them up deep inside him.  This conversation was a fun one, light hearted and ice breaking in its own way and he couldn’t wait until she returned.  When she did, making a crack about bookworms he laughed out loud.  “Oh yes, I am definitely a book worm though I have no objections to being taken care of..” he said in agreement. “Trust me though, I have other interests also.  Like sexy librarians who brighten my day when I see them.”<br/><br/>The words had slipped out before he could stop them and he cringed, thinking how creepy they probably sounded to her.  Determined not to lose her, he forged on.  “By the way, Mr. B sounds funny.  You can call me Ben if you’d like.”  He hoped the switch from heated innuendo to mundane conversation would be enough to keep her from running away screaming but until she spoke again, he wouldn’t know for sure.  “So……what should our next move be” he asked, a little unsure of that himself.  “Keep this friendly and flirty and talk by phone for a little while or would you like to meet in person next?”   He was ok with however she answered and quite honestly he wasn’t sure which he hoped she’d choose.<br/>"
923,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"12-11-2010, 21:06:51",Nevaeh,"Libby's brow went up when Ben said and more.  Like she didn't already have a clue what he was talking about on that.  After all he had told her his fantasy of having a librarian on the table.  ""Yea well I'm going to hold you to that.""  She wanted to say the and more but wasn't sure now was the time for that.<br/><br/>""You are such a charmer I would say you watch old movies as well.""  There was just something about him that made her think that.  He had a quirkiness about him that she was seeing in the little bit she had talked to him and more so with the notes they had passed.  That seemed like so long ago now that they had reach this other level of their relationship.  Wait did they really have a relationship?  She guessed on some level they did.<br/><br/>""Ben I like that.""  She had let his name roll off her tongue.  ""Ben.""  She said it again.  ""I will be honest with you.  It's killing me to not know what you look like.""  Liberty stopped for a moment, shaking her head at how that sounded.  ""Not that looks are that important, its what on the inside.  It's more the fact that you know what I look like and I only have a few clues.""  And she was rambling which she tended to do when around men.  She always had this picture in her head of the ones she read about and none ever lived up to that.  Which is why she had let herself get lost in books.  It wasn't that she was anti social, she wasn't.<br/><br/>""But honestly I am good if we just talk on the phone for a bit.  It will give me a chance to really get to know you for you.""  She had a nice image on her now floating around her head.  From the notes, the sound of his voice, the way he spoke, the rose he had given her to say he was sorry for being late.  Yea she had a really good picture of him that had her smiling.<br/><br/>""So where are you?"""
924,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"27-11-2010, 02:17:07",mongoose,"The more Ben listened to her speak, the more he fell in love with her voice, at least on some level.  He’d heard her around the library of course but this time she was talking directly to him and that made a world of difference in his mind.  When she said she’d hold him to his comment of something more – whatever it might be – a small thrill shot through his heart causing him to catch his breath.<br/><br/>Notes had been a weird way to start this courtship – if that’s what you could call it – but apparently it had worked and loved that.  Ben had admired the librarian for a long time but never figured out how to approach her and this had turned out to be the best way possible in his mind.  Less pressure, more chance to get to know each other without worrying about looks (though he knew he had an advantage there), and a bit of excitement thrown in; you couldn’t beat that.<br/><br/>“You know, I do indeed like old movies” he said, surprised that she had picked up on that though he’d never mentioned it.  There was just something about old movies, with out of date graphics and special affects that pulled at his heart.  He could watch classics like Casablanca constantly and when he was in the mood for a horror film, the suspense stories of Alfred Hitchcock called to him.<br/><br/>Listening to her talk some more, he smiled wider.  So she was just as nervous about this as he was in a way.  That was a good thing in his mind.  It would keep them both honest and sincere as they continued this thing that had grown between them.  “I’m glad you like my name” he said “but you have me at a bit of a disadvantage as I’ve never learned yours, only that it starts with L.”  In a way, he thought, that was fair since he knew what she looked like and she didn’t, a fact driven home when she said how much it was killing her to not know what he looked like.  He grinned as she stumbled through her next comments, wanting to chuckle but afraid that would upset her.  When she finished, he paused, debating whether or not he should give her what she wanted.<br/><br/>Deciding that it was only fair to her, he nodded to himself and took a deep breath.  “I’m in the library” he said “and….if you really want to see what I look like, I’d be ok with that.”  Taking another deep breath, he stumbled on.  “It’s only fair to you, after all, and it doesn’t mean that we can’t still talk by phone and text when we want.  It’s your choice of course.  I’m in the sound room at the moment but I can meet you anywhere you’d like…unless you’d rather come here.”  A small part of him cringed at offering this, if only because it meant the possibility that she wouldn’t like what she saw, but he knew it was the right thing to do.<br/>"
925,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"05-12-2010, 00:58:57",Nevaeh,"""If I tell you my name you'll laugh I know, everyone does.  But it wasn't my choice.""  She rolled her eyes, ""Libby.""  That was enough for now he didn't need to know her given name only what she usually went by.<br/><br/>When Ben said he was in the library she sat up to look around, when he said he was in the sound room her eyes automatically went up to the second level even though she couldn't see in the sound room from where she sat.  ""There's a catch in your voice that says you aren't sure you want me to see you.""  Libby couldn't help getting up and moving towards the front door a little more hoping he would step out of the room so she could see him.<br/><br/>""I can wait.""  As much as she didn't really want to but it had to be comfortable for both of them.  ""So why are you calling me from in here?""  He had her curiosity piqued now.  Okay so Libby couldn't help it she had to at least have a peek as she climbed the stairs to the second floor."
926,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"09-12-2010, 20:02:48",mongoose,"“I promise I won’t laugh” he said, leaning against the wall of the booth.  When she gave her name he smiled.  “Hmm, Libby.  That has a nice ring to it.  I like it!” he said, letting the name roll of his tongue.  It was unique and he knew there were probably childhood stories that she could tell about it.<br/><br/>Her next words sent his heart hammering inside his chest and he decided to be honest with her.  “It’s not that I don’t want you to see me” he said, swallowing hard.  “It’s just…well…what if you don’t like my looks?  I mean, its fine to say it’s the personality that attracts a person but let’s face it, if we don’t get any kind of physical attraction also, it usually doesn’t go past friendship.”  His own admission stunned him a little because, for the first time, he voiced what he was feeling, that he wanted something more than friendship with this woman.  It was a scary thought, one that made his hands clammy and his body a little faint and he had to lean against the wall again for support.<br/><br/>“I…I wanted to be near you but not give away my location…in case this didn’t go any further than a phone call” he said.  “But…I don’t want to wait.  I’d rather know now I think.  Come on up and when you are nearby tell me and I’ll come out.”   The very idea was scary as hell to him but he knew they’d have to cross the bridge eventually so they might as well get over it now.  If she didn’t like his looks, it wouldn’t be the end of the world, though it might feel like it at the time.<br/>"
927,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"16-12-2010, 18:51:51",Nevaeh,"""And I agree with that but honestly isn't friendship better than nothing at all?""  Libby spoke up. ""But I already like your personality Ben.  Besides sometimes friends is the best way to start.""  They couldn't say anything to her if she was just friends with him, she was that with a few of the underclassmen.  But she knew he wanted more than that why else would he have started this game between them.<br/><br/>""Are you always such a downer?""  Libby was smiling as she said that.  ""You are looking at this all wrong.""  She said as she walked up the stairs to the second level of the library.  Libby wasn't sure that Ben really wanted to meet at least not yet.  There was some hesitation in his voice.<br/><br/>Libby thought wasn't playing fair as she slowly moved up towards the sound booth, bitting her lip as she peeked in to see the guy talking to her.  Short brown hair, she couldn't see his eyes yet, nice lean build and close to her height.  ""Turn around?""  Was all she said into the phone."
928,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"04-01-2011, 00:11:20",mongoose,"The waiting was the hard part, knowing she was approaching him even as they talked.  Her words made total sense to him when he really stopped to think about it; friendship was better than nothing after all and it was a good foundation for something stronger should fate allow that.  He laughed when she called him a downer, his laughter light and his heart more free.  “No, I’m not normally a pessimist” he said as he drummed his fingers on the counter “but for some reason, I can’t help wondering.”  He shrugged for a moment then realized she couldn’t see it.  “No worries though. What happens happens.”<br/><br/>He waited for what felt like forever, leaning against the wall for support, while they chatted.  Knowing she was coming was nerve wracking but at the same time it lifted his spirits.  This was the moment when they would know – either a spark was there or it wasn’t.  His eyes were closed as he breathed slowly, wanting this moment over with, so when the words came he didn’t jump like he thought he would.  Instead he raised his head and slowly turned towards the window of the door, a smile breaking over his face.<br/><br/>The woman on the other side held a cell phone to her ear and was returning his gaze.  He noted her brown hair and the highlights that ran through it but it was the sparkle in her green eyes that captured his attention the most.  He’d obviously seen her numerous times but this moment…it was different…more personal.  His heart was racing as he reached out and opened the door, stepping from the room to face her.  “Hi Libby” he said, closing his cell phone.  Tucking it in his pocket, he held out his hand.  “I’ve been waiting for this moment for a very long time.”<br/>"
929,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"05-01-2011, 16:19:33",Nevaeh,"When he turned around Libby remembered seeing him at her desk, on her rounds.  She remembered his brown eyes, they were warm, older than one would expect and so full of knowledge.  When he stepped out and she heard his voice for the first time without anything between them, it was much richer the thought as she followed his lead and closed her cell, holding it in her palm.<br/><br/>""Hello Ben.""  She took his hand but she didn't shake it, that just seemed odd to her.  They both knew this wasn't just a casual meeting.  They already knew a lot about the other person and how they felt.  ""Nice to finally put a face to my secret admirer.""  She gave him one of her most sincere smiles.  ""And I can say, I'm glad you aren't a secret anymore.""<br/><br/>It was different though now, seeing him.  It didn't really change what she had built up in her mind.  He was as nice looking as she had imagine and she already knew he was sweet.  But there was that little bit of OMG what do I do now coming into the mix.  What do I say she thought as she looked at him, letting her eyes roam over him."
930,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"09-01-2011, 22:35:36",mongoose,"The warmth of her hand in his felt so odd, yet so right, and he smiled at her in return.  Little bolts of electricity were lighting fires all along his nerve endings and he was having a hard time catching a steady breath.  He’d wanted this moment, wanted it with all of his heart for so long, but now that they were there he wasn’t sure what to do next.  Feeling like a school kid with his first crush, Ben stayed silent for a moment, his smile widening when she said she was glad he wasn’t a secret anymore.<br/><br/>Hearing those words seemed to break the spell inside him and when her eyes dipped slightly to roam over him, the inner romantic inside him kicked in.  Lifting her hand and turning it slightly, he bent and placed a delicate kiss across her knuckles, letting his lips linger there for just a moment or two longer than normal.  Finally releasing her, almost reluctant about it, he relaxed his stance and let his eyes do exactly what hers had done.<br/><br/>He’d always known she was attractive but seeing her up close, their bodies only a foot or so apart, drove it home that much more and he swallowed softly, clearing his throat.  “Trust me, Libby, not have as glad as I am.”  Glancing around, his eyes swept over the library that surrounded them and a grin quirked into place.  “Not exactly the most romantic place to meet but I think it suits us, don’t you?”  The ice having been broken, he watched her for a moment then spoke again.  “I believe you mentioned a beer and pizza in one of your notes.  If you’re free tonight, would you like to relax a little and do that?”  They were daring words, coming so soon after this first meeting, but in for a penny, in for a pound was his motto so why not go for it.<br/>"
931,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"11-01-2011, 17:49:50",Nevaeh,"""A romantic at heart I see.""  Libby said as she watched Ben bring the back of her had up to his lips.  Where he lightly brushed them, the heat of his breath running like a fire on a mission through her body.  Silly so silly for something like that to heat her body up so much.<br/><br/>When he pulled back their eyes met, really for the first time and then he was looking her over as she had done him.  Okay so this was a little strange, but Libby put her hands up and twirled around slowly giving him the full view of her.<br/><br/>""Oh it more than suits us.""  A small smile played at her lips, ""I mean I like to read, you like to read, you dig them out I have to put them back.""  She laughed as another picture jumped to her mind, almost making her blush.<br/><br/>""Excuse me?""  Libby gave him a small look of confusion.  ""The great Ben actually wants to relax AND have beer and pizza? With me?""  She laid a hand on her chest.  Before she laughed she answered him.  ""Yea I better jump on that before  you change  your mind.  I would love too."""
932,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"18-01-2011, 02:22:55",mongoose,"When she twirled in place, Ben couldn’t help but watch, enjoying the way her body moved and her natural beauty.  Her words, when they came, were teasing and tinged with just a hint of good natured laughter, drawing a grin from him.  The image that came to mind when she mentioned jumping on that was very vivid and full of detail, drawing a blush to his cheeks.  He couldn’t help it though; the very idea that Libby might jump on him at some point, maybe even here in the library, well, it was rather hot.<br/><br/>So lost in that image was he that he almost missed her final words but when they sunk in, his grin widened further.  “That’s awesome” he said, nodding.  “And yes, the great Ben is going to relax AND have a beer and pizza but he’ll be doing it with a radiantly lovely woman at his side so he has no complaints.”  Laughing, he stepped forward, closing the space between them even more.  His hand reached out and he lightly ran his fingers over her cheek until he reached her hair, slipping some of it over her ear.  He let his fingers rest on the soft skin of her neck for a moment while he watched her, his body on fire with arousal and interest.  He knew he should step back, give her space, and remove his hand from her neck but for some reason he just couldn’t bring himself to do it.  Finally, though, he blinked and slowly pulled away from her.  “What time do you get off work?” he asked, taking a deep steadying breath in order to get better control of himself, acting as if her very presence didn’t have him so hot and bothered that he could barely think.<br/>"
933,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"04-02-2011, 01:32:20",Nevaeh,"Seeing her secret admirer finally was the best idea they had had yet.  Ben was well worth the wait.  He wasn't the big jock type but that was fine with Libby, she wasn't a jock kind of girl.  She was more the nerdy type, just like Ben.  But she had to admit that Ben was the best looking nerd she had saw in a long time.<br/><br/>And that smile of his.  It could brighten the darkest sky.  Libby had been trying not to keep looking at him but she was, her eyes were drawn to that smile of his that seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.<br/><br/>Him stepping forward, his fingers running lightly over her cheek to pin her hair behind her ear and then lingering on her  neck, she hadn't expected.  But when they did and he didn't move them, they were each looking at the others eyes and she was sure he was going to move in for a kiss.  He stepped back like he had been pulled out of a trance and spoke.<br/><br/>""Hour and half.""  Libby said after looking over his shoulder at the clock on the wall in the room he had been in.  ""Can you wait that long?""  Not that she thought that he would but Libby was afraid that now he had met her face to face, spoke to her, he would turn tail and run."
934,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"16-02-2011, 21:27:01",mongoose,"Ben couldn’t believe he’d actually done it.  Stepping forward like that, and touching her without her consent, was a huge risk and he hoped like hell she wasn’t about to slap him for doing it.  It wasn’t like he’d planned it or anything, he never made a move like that on a first date, much less a first acquaintance, but he’d felt an irresistible pull when they’d come face to face and had been unable to resist it.<br/><br/>The feel of her smooth skin under his finger tips had sent tingles throughout his body and he’d wanted so badly to kiss her.  If he hadn’t been afraid that the move might scare her off, he would have done that too.  He didn’t want to lose her though, not now after finally getting to meet her, and that had been all he’d needed to pull away.  It was a risk to do that also, he knew, because it could send mixed signals or draw into question his strength of will and ability to seize a situation, but he felt he owed her the respect of not doing something without asking first.  Not until they knew each other better at least.<br/><br/>When she glanced past him and then spoke, the words sounding a little unsure as they left her lips, he smiled.  Ok, so he wasn’t the only one a little nervous about what happened next.  That realization made him feel immensely better and gave him more confidence.  Squashing the fear he felt, he reached out again and cupped her cheek lightly, his gaze locking on hers.  “For you, Libby, I could wait a lifetime.”  His brushed his thumb across her cheek again and then removed his hand, glancing back at the clock also.  “Now you better get cracking so that time will fly faster” he said, chuckling.<br/>"
935,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"17-02-2011, 00:36:11",Nevaeh,"His words had her blushing, he was such a sap to say he would wait a lifetime for her.  But his touch was so tender, so gentle that she found herself believing him.  ""Yea I have work to get done before my shift ends.""  Libby bit her lip as she leaned in to kiss his cheek before turning to run down the stairs to the front desk.<br/><br/>It was like a fresh breeze had come through as Libby got to work like a little whirlwind on stamping books, putting them in piles to the sections they went too.  When her first floor cart she took off to put them away.  Her eyes kept glancing up to the second floor where she knew that Ben was still waiting for her.<br/><br/>Standing in the back of an aisle she pulled out her phone and sent him a text.  ""You know I'm starving for beer and pizza, only ten more minutes.""  With a chuckle she hit send."
936,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"21-02-2011, 19:43:06",mongoose,"The touch of her lips on his cheek lingered long after Libby had left him and it was all Ben could think about as he plopped into a chair nearby.  Everything had moved much faster than he had originally planned but thinking about it now he realized he was perfectly ok with that.  Libby was a lovely woman and she clearly liked him as much as he liked her.  Just knowing that lifted his spirits immensely.<br/><br/>He tried to study during that hour and a half, tried to make himself be productive, but every attempt failed miserably so he simply sat there with a goofy smile on his face, thinking about the rest of the night. It would be their first date, a casual thing over beer and pizza, but some of the nervousness was gone since they’d been communicating for a while by letter.  Still, letters and in person were two different things and Ben realized his heart was beating just a little faster when he thought about that.<br/><br/>When his phone buzzed on the table, he damn near jumped out of his seat, and a quick glance caused him to smile.  Typing back quickly, he sent an answering text.  “And I’m starving for you” he said, the words teasing.  It wasn’t until he sent it that he realized they could be taken more than one way and with a groan he sat back, wondering if he’d ruined it.<br/>"
937,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"22-02-2011, 03:58:50",Nevaeh,"Digging out her phone when it shook she knew who it was from.  However Libby hadn't been ready for what she read.  Blinking she read it again and again.  He didn't want to meet her, had taken all the time to get to know her through passing notes and now he was.....<br/><br/>After all he had told her what he fantasied about with her and a library table.   She wanted to go out with him, have fun and she liked him, felt like she knew him but was he serious about what he said?  Libby wasn't sure.<br/><br/>""I don't taste as sweet as you might think.""  Libby hit send and hurried up to the last few books up.  Another look at the clock told her that her time was up.  The thing was now, what should she expect."
938,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"24-02-2011, 20:33:23",mongoose,"The minute he’d sent the message and realized what he’d actually said, Ben let out a loud groan.  Banging his head gently against the table, he wondered what she thought of him now.  The statement had been meant as a tease but could easily be taken as creepy and that was far from the image he wanted to give her.  If she got nervous now, would she pull away?  Give up on them before they’d even started?<br/><br/>He prayed and hoped that would not be the case and when his phone buzzed again, he simply stared at it.  Maybe if he didn’t answer it, she’d forget about the stupid comment, and they’d start all over.  Of course, real life never worked like that and with a sigh, he popped it open and read.  It wasn’t an outright rejection, could even be considered a tease, but it also made him wonder just what she thought of herself.  Giving it some thought, he smiled and typed back.  “Perhaps…one day…when the time is right…I can be the judge of that.”  Hitting send, he relaxed a little, then settled back to wait for her shift to end.  He hoped his message had been clear that time and told her that he liked her but would wait for the right time to take things to that level.  It was how he truly felt and certainly sounded less creepy, at least in his mind.<br/>"
939,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"04-03-2011, 15:38:31",Nevaeh,"Libby was cleaning up the last of her area so she could clock out when her phone sounded softly again.  Biting her lip she flipped it open to read what she knew Ben had sent back to her.  Libby giggled softly, this was the same as passing notes only more instant.<br/><br/>It was calming to know he hadn't meant what he had said before the way she had almost taken it.  It could have been creepy but she knew he was as nervous as she was now that they actually had been face to face.  She only typed one word.  ""Perhaps.""  And hit send.<br/><br/>Finished up quickly, clocked out and stood there not sure if she should go up and get him, call him down or let him wait for a bit.  She opted for the latter, just to see what he would do or how long it would take him.  Libby slipped out the front door to settle on a bench."
940,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"27-03-2011, 19:53:04",mongoose,"When her next text message came through, containing just the single word “Perhaps”, Ben flopped into the seat and laughed.  The tension that had been building up seemed to flow from his body slowly, ease some of the worries inside.  She’d chosen to be alluring, giving him a tease, instead of interpreting his words another way and for that he was grateful.  It put them back on level playing round, though both were still clearly nervous; he could work with that though.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, he rested for a moment, aware that her shift was going to end at any moment and she’d come get in.  As the time passed though, he realized that she hadn’t shown up and he sat up, opening his eyes and frowning.  Had he misread that last text?  Had she decided he wasn’t worth it after all but didn’t know how to break it to him, instead slipping out the door quietly and painlessly?<br/><br/>He stood and stretched, shaking his head.  Knowing it had been too good to be true, Ben grabbed his book bag and headed down the stairs, checking the front desk to be safe.  When he saw no sign of her, he headed for the double glass doors, glancing out them.  The minute he saw her, he came to a stop; she was outside, sitting on a bench in the dark, clearly waiting…but was she waiting for him?  Pushing the door open with his hip, he emerged into the cool night air and approached her.  “Hey there.  You decided not to come get me?”  Not waiting for a reply, he plopped down on the bench next to her and let silence fill the night, unsure how to read the situation at that moment.  After a few seconds, he couldn’t stand it and he blurted out an apology to her.  “I’m sorry for that stupid statement earlier.  I was trying to be coy and it came out creepy.  If it scared you, I’m truly sorry.”<br/>"
941,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"28-03-2011, 03:59:57",Nevaeh,"The night was cool but not cold, something she was glad of since she hadn't worn a heavier jacket today.  The day had been nice, one of those that fools you into thinking it will stay warm. And the minute the sun drops so do the temps laughing as you shiver.<br/><br/>Libby had heard the door open and looked that way to see Ben coming through it.  She had been about to say hey after he did but he rushed on as he sat down beside her.  ""Ben don't worry about it, I didn't take it as creepy or stupid.""  Her shoulders lifted and fell in a shrug.<br/><br/>""Well we didn't say how we were meeting up and I just decided to come out here and wait on you after my shift.""  She shrugged again a little, ""I'm sorry I should have texted you.""  Raising her eyes she looked at him, ""So we didn't make things clear, it doesn't matter now right?"""
942,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"12-04-2011, 01:46:42",mongoose,"As night settled in around him, Ben waited to see how she’d respond to his apology, feeling just a little nervous about all of it.  He’d gotten what he wanted, been able to meet her face to face, and things seemed to be going ok but inside he still had the willies.  When she spoke, a small smile graced his lips and he nodded.<br/><br/>“Ok, I’m glad you didn’t take it that way” he said.  “I sometimes talk before I think and….well…it can come out all wrong.” He laughed as he finished speaking, shaking his head.  “Just one of my many gifts I like to think.”  A lopsided grin crossed his lips then and he glanced at her.<br/><br/>“Nope, it doesn’t matter now.  I found you so all is good.”  Glancing down the pathway leading away from the Library he watched students come and go, chatting on the breeze.  Feeling his stomach rumble, he laughed.  “I’m thinking it’s time to get some pizza.  What do you think?”<br/>"
943,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"14-04-2011, 18:32:55",Nevaeh,"""I think that might be a plan if you are done apologizing and falling all over yourself.""  Libby said that she picked up her bag to shoulder as she stood up.<br/><br/>""I mean who am I get in the way of a growing boy.""  And then she bit her lip at calling him a boy.  But she wasn't going to apologize for it, if he took it wrong oh well, if not all was good.  After all they were both still nervous as could be at having finally met.<br/><br/>How tonight went was still on the fence.  It could get better or worse.  ""So what do you like on your pizza?""  She asked as they headed down the paved path away from the library."
944,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"14-05-2011, 20:47:52",mongoose,"He glanced at her sideways, a smirk on his lips from her choice of wording.  “Oh, trust me, I’ll probably fall all over myself constantly where you are concerned.  Clumsy of lips I can be around someone that I like.”  The boy comment hadn’t fazed him at all because, let’s face it, all men were boys deep down inside.  A wink sealed the comment as they headed slowly down the path, their footsteps echoing into the night, almost in tandem.<br/><br/>“I like just about anything on mine with the exception of fish heads and fruit” he said.  Anchovies had never done much for him and while he loved fruit, the idea of sticky fruit mixed with tomato sauce just turned his stomach.  “Anything else I can deal with, especially if its chased with a beer or two.”  They walked in silence for a moment, simply listening to the night sounds around them but he finally broke it.  “So, do you like your job at the library or is it just something to bring in a little cash while you finish your degree?”<br/>"
945,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"15-05-2011, 14:12:31",Nevaeh,"""Please just don't keep saying your are sorry when you do.""  Libby said as his falling over himself.  ""Because it could be quite entertaining perhaps at times.""  Libby shook her head, ""I didn't mean that the way it came out.  I didn't mean I would find entertainment in your....""  Biting her lower lip as she took in a deep breath.  ""And how about I shut up on that now.""  Jeesh talk about falling all over themselves.  Libby was doing a damn good job at that and she wasn't usually that way.<br/><br/>Libby managed a pout, ""Great and i was just going to order anchovies and pineapple and nothing more.""  She busted out laughing then at the look she could see on his face from the lights along the path.  ""I'm kidding, I'm kidding.  So you are closet pizza and beer guy.""  She gave him a coy sideways glance.  After all he had told her he never went out really, he was always busy studying.<br/><br/>The silence between them was nice as well as the banter.  As much as they knew about the other through their note game, there was still a lot they didn't know.  And it was awkward to now be face to face for the first time and know some of what they did.  Everything hadn't been all PG in the notes.<br/><br/>Thankful when Ben finally broke the next bout of silence.  ""I do, because like you I like to read and I get to meet some interesting people.""  Libby smiled, ""Like you.  But the extra money is good too, well not great but it helps."""
946,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"30-05-2011, 01:24:00",mongoose,"Ben laughed, genuinely chuckled, when Libby made her comment.  Glad that he wasn’t the only one that was a little nervous, he simply smiled and bobbed his head in acknowledgment, letting her know he’d taken no offense from it.  Their banter about the pizza and her quick wit brought a smile to his face and he found himself relaxing even more with every step they took together.  It was an easy, casual circumstance with no pressure and no expectations, at least not on his part, and he liked that.<br/><br/>“Well, more like a pizza and beer guy wannabe” he said.  “I rarely allow myself time to enjoy moments like that but getting to know you better is a great excuse for it in my book.  A guy has to live a little once in a while after all.  Good food, good drink, and pleasant company?  It doesn’t get much better than that.”  The mood between them was playful, which was relaxing in a way though still uncomfortable in some senses.  He knew they’d work out the kinks the more they talked though; it was just the way of first dates.<br/><br/>“I do like to read” he said as they neared the pizza place.  “I can lose myself in a book for hours and tune out the world.”  Reaching out, he grabbed the door and opened it for them.  “After you…” he said blushing a little, his gentleman upbringing coming out.  The noise of the restaurant assaulted them but it was a good sound – people having fun, music playing, and the hustle and bustle of wait staff moving between tables.<br/>"
947,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"06-06-2011, 23:11:16",Nevaeh,"""Yea I'll give you that, not much is better than that.""  She said to his good food, drink and company comment.  She shifted her bag on her shoulder a little as they walked.<br/><br/>""You know I am glad you like to read.  I mean with as much time as you spend in the library that is.""  She remembered him telling her how he liked to read and how books made him feel.  At times she would agree, they could be a good place to escape too but then human interaction wasn't that far down on the list either of good things.<br/><br/>""Thank you.""  The place was buzzing but it usually was with people studying and eating at the same time or trying to unwind from studying.  ""Come on.""  She took his hand to lead him to a booth that had people had just gotten up from.<br/><br/>After they settled the stopped a waitress.  ""We need a clean here, this if from the last group.""  With her bag beside her on the seat she sat there waiting for the waitress to come back.  Libby glanced around the place.  ""Sure you can handle this?""  She laughed letting him know she was joshing him."
948,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"22-09-2011, 22:54:24",mongoose,"The feel of her hand as she gripped his was intoxicating and Ben found that he couldn’t concentrate on much of anything for a few seconds, at least until he got over the initial surge of adrenaline that coursed through his system from the simple touch.  Her hand was warm and soft and fit quite nicely into his, he noted, filing that information away for later in his brain.<br/><br/>They moved through the crowd quickly and soon settled into a dirty booth, a fact that brought a smile to his face.  She wasn’t one of those girls that hated filth or got all uppity if staff didn’t jump to meet her needs and he liked that.  A waitress stopped by and was told about the table and soon a busboy was there to clean it up right quick.  The minute he was gone, she spoke to him, her voice carrying across the din.<br/><br/>Words were on the tip of his tongue but froze there as the sound of her laughter reached his ears, causing him to grin.  Glancing around, he then leaned across the table.  “Oh sure, this is nothing….wait….what was that….” his head whipped around in mock fear and then turned back towards her, his eyes widening.  “Oh my god…there’s people here!”  Then he laughed, letting her know he was just playing around.  “I think I can handle it but if I get scared, promise to protect me?”  Still being playful he slid his leg forward under the table with the intent to bump hers but the action turned into a light caress instead, drawing a small blush to his cheeks.<br/>"
949,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"30-09-2011, 01:08:09",Nevaeh,"Libby laughed at Ben's actions.  ""Yea use me to protect you I see why you invited me.""  Her arms rested on the table after it had been cleared and wiped down.  She let her eyes glance around then leaned in to whisper, ""I have heard they only attack if provoked in this type of setting.""<br/><br/>It had been her first instinct to pull her leg back when his moved against it.  Only because she wasn't sure he had enough room and she wanted him to be comfortable.  But the blush that drew up to his cheeks told her he had more than enough room.<br/><br/>""And some of them can be quite entertaining at times."" She waggled her eye brows and smiled across the table at Ben."
950,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"04-10-2011, 02:31:18",mongoose,"The soft caress of their legs as they rubbed together had embarrassed Ben, not so much because it bothered him but because he didn’t want her to think that he only wanted to get her into bed.  Granted, a leg rub was a far cry from rolling around in the hay but it was still a bit forward for a first date and technically, they really weren’t on a date.   His nervousness subsided a little when she didn’t comment on the leg brush, though he did feel her leg pull back slightly, and he smiled at her words.<br/><br/>“Well, if you’d prefer I use you another way, I’m all ears” he said, grinning more now.  He was aware of how the words sounded, especially after he’d just been worrying about that very thing, but he knew she’d take it as a joke since she seemed to have a good sense of humor.   He laughed at her next comment and tried to waggle his own eyebrows back but knew he failed miserably, causing him to laugh more.  “Oh god, I bet I just looked like an idiot there.”<br/><br/>The waitress arrived then and took their pizza order – just an ordinary pepperoni and cheese pizza much to his relief – and then silence settled in.  He glanced around the place for a moment or two, people watching mostly and then turned back to her.   Leaning across the table to be better heard, while shifting his feet underneath so their legs brushed again, he smiled.  “I wanted to thank you for playing along with my little game.  I know getting notes from a stranger, especially in today’s day and age, could have been seen as a bit creepy but I wanted to try something unique to get your attention.  I’m glad you ran with it and it brought us here tonight.”<br/>"
951,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"17-10-2011, 16:21:54",Nevaeh,"It was sweet to Libby that Ben could blush so easily, usually it wasn't the guy doing that but the girl so it was a nice turn of the tables.  Though she hated that he seemed to nervous around her even though she knew it wasn't her specifically and she did take from that a small comfort.<br/><br/>""What you have thoughts on that?""  Her brow rose at but she couldn't stop the smile from tugging at the corner of her lips.  That jesting statement had caught her off guard.  But at his attempt to waggle his brows there was no hope for holding back, Libby busted out laughing.  ""Idiot no, Charlie Chaplin gone bad, yea.""  She almost reached across the table to lay a hand on his arm but didn't want to make him anymore nervous than he was so she decided against it.  ""It was cute though.""<br/><br/>""Well yea it was a little creepy,"" her shoulder rose and fell in a slight shrug, ""but it was the uniqueness that had me playing along.""  There was that smile of hers again, ""You certainly got my attention.""  This time she didn't hesitate to reach across and lay her hand on his.  ""I'm glad you decided to get out and see what life was about outside of those books."""
952,Shhhhhhh quiet please  (Mongoose / Nevaeh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76519.0,"13-11-2011, 19:52:13",mongoose,"The tension at the table, his tension at least, was slowly subsiding with each passing moment, letting his nervous slide away to be replaced by confidence.  It was clear that he hadn’t offended her at all, and the non-stop smiles on her part indicated her happiness to boot, so he began to finally relax.  It felt good to be there with her, to enjoy the casual atmosphere and the company, and he didn’t really want the night to end though he knew it would.<br/><br/>“I can live with Chaplin gone bad” he said, his lips quirking.  “At least the man made people laugh.  Well, most people anyway.”  He’d always enjoyed the silent comedian’s antics; they were goofy and silly and..well…clean.  That said something when most of the humor you saw nowadays was cruder in nature.  Nodding to her next statement, he glanced down then back up, taking a sip of his drink.  “I’m glad you looked at the method with an open mind.  I know you could have assumed the worst.”  It was a risk he knew he would have to take at the time and could only hope that she didn’t get frightened by it and not even want to go to work.<br/><br/>The pizza arrived shortly after that and the two of them ate slowly, exchanging idle chatter about this and that.  They learned a little more about each other and each word they spoke made him feel a little closer to her.   When the last slice had been eaten, he wiped his mouth with his napkin and leaned back, brushing his leg against hers again.  “Man, that was good.  The food was wonderful but the company…it was even better” he said.  “Would you like to talk a walk around campus to work off the food and enjoy the night air?”<br/>"
953,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 01:46:31",BlackRockShooter,"Today is Rena's first day back to school in a year after a brutal divorce and move. A year ago her parents moved because her mother had gotten a new job. Soon after her parents began to fight and they got a divorce. Her father moved back to the town they lived in a year ago and took Rena with him. So now she sat in her father's car on the way to school, wearing her new school uniform, backpack and other school things. She was amazed she would be going back to the same school she went to before the first move. Before long she arrived at the school just in time for her to find her class and get to it. Quickly making her way though the familiar halls she found the room listed on her class schedule and waited for the teacher. The bell rang to start the class and the teacher led her in.<br/><br/>""Class I want you all to meet Rena. She was a student her a year ago but you all should make her feel welcome."" The teacher told the class as Rena stood beside her. ""Lets see. There's an empty desk next to Michael. That will be your seat now."" The teacher pointed out Michael and the desk and Rena went to sit down next in her seat. Of course someone has to trip the her but instead of just getting up and acting as if it didn't happen she got up, slapped the guy and sat down in her seat. "" That better teach him not to trip me again."" She said to herself."
954,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 02:07:18",pleaseteaseme,"As he arrived at school for the today Michael had nothing special planned, after all, he had no idea today wasn't going to be anything other than the usual 'day at school'. He sat in class with his things ready on the desk as he waited for the teacher to get the class started, however when it did start it seemed things were going to be a little different. As the teacher came in he had someone with him, it wasn't just anyone either!<br/><br/>Michael had always had a bit of a crush on Rena back when she was last at the school, however it was fair to say that in the time she had been gone he had forgotten about her, and he'd never really looked at anyone else in the same way, but as she clearly saw her stood there, and the teacher introduce her he couldn't help but smile. As Rena slapped the idiot who tripped her Michael couldn't help but smirk, served the asshole right he thought to himself as she took her seat.<br/><br/>""Hey Rena, welcome back."" Michael said to her as she sat down."
955,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 02:22:46",BlackRockShooter,"Rena smiled as she heard someone tell her welcome back. She didn't remember much in the way of people from this school but one person she did remember was Michael. He had always been nice to her and he was a little hard to forget. She looked over at him and smiled. ""Hi, Michael was it? Thank you for the welcome."" She giggled as she thought about the last time she saw him. She got out on of her new pencils and a notebook as the teacher started class, completely ignoring the fact she just slapped the jerk. Instead of listening to what the teacher said though she just doodled on the first page of her notebook."
956,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 02:27:10",pleaseteaseme,"Michael nodded as Rena asked him if that was his name, and he felt a warm tingle in his stomach at the fact that she had remembered who he was.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's right."" he said smiling back at her as he confirmed his name. ""It's no problem, glad to see you're back!"" he said as he sat also not really listening to much that the teacher was saying, his eyes glancing at the doodle that Rena was making on her notepad.<br/><br/>""Are you back for good?"" Michael said softly to her."
957,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 02:38:31",BlackRockShooter,"""As far as I know I'm staying. Mom's gone and she can stay gone so Dad and me live here for now on."" She smiled and looked up at him. She pretended to listen to the teacher as they talked. Rena could tell that Michael was happy she remembered him, loving that she had made him happy just by remembering his name. ""Do you wanna go hang out after school? I would be so fun. I know the perfect spot to go treasure hunting."" She smiled and thought about the last time she got to go treasure hunting and her secret clubhouse that no one knew about. ""I wonder if it's still there."" She accidentally said out loud to herself."
958,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 03:02:03",pleaseteaseme,"Michael nodded as he listened to Rena telling him about why she had gone. It was never nice to hear of a family break up, but he was glad that Rena seemed to be doing well after it.<br/><br/>His face lit up though as she asked if he might want to hang out with her after school, Michael of course loved that idea. ""I'd like that a lot Rena."" he replied, grinning from ear to ear as she asked if he would like to accompany her. ""That sounds really great."" he said smiling with intrigue.<br/><br/>""Is it a special area? Why might it still not be there?"" he asked."
959,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 03:25:39",BlackRockShooter,"She blushed as she heard him ask about her hideout. ""It's umm a secret but I'll show you if it's still there."" She smiled a little and looked up at the board as the teacher wrote some things on the board. She flipped the page to a new one and copied down what was written then back to the to doodling. She giggled at the adorableness of her doodle and drew a heart on it. ""So adorable!"" She giggles and squealed quietly. Looking back up she realized she was still in class and blushed deeply then tried to hide her face in embarrassment."
960,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 12:21:20",pleaseteaseme,"Between writing down his notes Michael kept glancing at the cute little doodle that Rena was making. He couldn't help but laugh as he watched her, though he most certainly wasn't laughing at her, instead just laughing with delight at just how sweet and funny she was. ""It's nice."" Michael said in reply as Rena giggles and squealed. ""Do you like to draw?"" he asked her, curious if her talent for drawing was just a passing time activity, or something she did more often."
961,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 12:31:55",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled and continues to switch between drawing and taking notes. Everything she drew on her little doodle only made it cuter until her page was full of doodle. "" I like to draw a little bit but most of my drawings are in my hideout. I'm going to be so sad if it's not there anymore."" She smiled and looked out the window on her other side. ""I can't wait until we get to go hang out. Do you wanna drop our stuff off at home first and meet up somewhere or just take it with us?"" She didn't personally care which they did so she left the choice up to him. She smiled and looked back towards him and the teacher finished his lesson for now."
962,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 12:48:27",pleaseteaseme,"Michael nodded as he listened to Rena telling him about her drawing. Her drawing was very good, even for a doodle it contained artistic flair that someone like Michael would sadly never possess no matter how hard he tried. ""How about we just go straight there? I mean, we could always pick up something to eat on the way from a shop and keep it in our bags."" he suggested, knowing that after school they might want to pick up a snack or even just a bottle of drink to keep them going."
963,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 12:57:50",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled as the teacher ended class for now. She put her notebook away and over at him. ""That sounds great. We might want a snack for the way there. By the way what class is the teacher going to start? I don't even remember what class we just ended."" She looked up at the board to see what subject they were starting now. She smiled and got out a different notebook for the new subject. "" I can't wait to go hang out with you after school Michael."""
964,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 13:30:48",pleaseteaseme,"""That was history."" Michael told her as he then got out his math books ready for the next class that was going to be starting shortly. ""I can't wait either Rena, it should be a lot of fun!"" he said to her with a beaming smile, Michael still a little shocked that he was actually going to be getting to hang out with her after all of this time."
965,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"09-11-2011, 20:16:28",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled and giggled as the teacher dropped off a math book at her desk for her to use. ""thank you."" She said to the teacherwent up to the board an started writing equations. She opened her next notebook and started writing them down. ""Ok so what is after math then?"" She asked him and smiled. She then tried to solve the equations but couldn't understand them very well. ""Will you help me Micheal? I don't understand any of these equations."""
966,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 01:02:54",pleaseteaseme,"""I think it's English, I get mixed up sometimes though, being in the same class all day every day does that to you!"" Michael replied, laughing as he said it though.<br/><br/>""Sure, I can help you."" Michael said, and with that he did his best to try and assist Rena with her work, wanting to help her to understand it."
967,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 01:59:33",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled as he helped her with her work. Finally she finished. The day quickly flew by and soon it was almost time for school to end. At the last few minutes of class she started to pack up her things. She slipped papers from each subject into a folder meant specifically for that subject to keep it all organized. She got her phone out and sent a message to her dad to tell him she would come home after she hung out with Micheal then put it away again. "" I can't believe that school is almost over."" She smiled and looked over at Micheal as the final bell rang and most students got up and ran out of the room to get home. ""Are you ready to go?"" She asked him excitedly."
968,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 02:17:24",pleaseteaseme,"Michael was delighted that he got on so well with Rena, and throughout the day the pair chatted as they did their work like they were old friends, and when the end of school finally came around Michael just could not wait to head on out with Rena. As he packed his own bag he glanced at his friend andnodded with excitement. ""I'm ready!"" he said to her as he swung his bag up over his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Lead the way!"" he said with a grin as he gestured to the door."
969,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 03:25:45",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled and put on her backpack on then got her jacket. She giggled and tapped his shoulder. ""OK then tag! You're It!"" She giggled and ran out of the room and waited for him then as she saw him started to run towards the front doors of the school. Smiling she laughed and tried not to let him tag her as she led him towards her special hide out. Finally she stopped to rest and let him catch up. Taking out a key she smiled and waited for him."
970,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 13:16:02",pleaseteaseme,"""Huh? Hey! Wait!"" Michael exclaimed as Rena told him that he was it and started to run from the room. Michael wasted no time in running after her though, chasing her down the corridors and on out of the school. He was slowly catching her up, but by the time he got close enough to tag her she had stopped anyway.<br/><br/>""Gotcha!"" Michael said as he wrapped his arms around Rena for a moment, laughing as he stepped back, himself catching his breath as he glanced toward the key she held."
971,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 16:37:54",BlackRockShooter,"She laughed as she ran and smiled when he hugged her. Smiling she held the key up. ""Let's see if my special place is still here. The key can open the door to it an we can get in. It's not the biggest place but it's a private place and no one bothers me in there."" she smiled and led him to an ilegal dumping sight with an old RV in it. Taking out her key she unlocked the door. ""Yay! It's still here!"" She opened the door and went inside. ""all my stuff is still here too!"" She smiled."
972,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 17:01:45",pleaseteaseme,"Michael looked round as Rena held a key for this door. He had no idea how she had gotten a key to this place, let alone found it in the first place, but as she opened the door the young man just looked around in amazement.<br/><br/>""Whoa! What is this place?"" he asked her."
973,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 17:39:56",BlackRockShooter,"""this is my secret hideout. I found it while treasure hunting one day after school. No one ever comes here so it's pretty safe to say I have it all to myself."" She smiled and pulled out an old box ""And this is where I put the drawings I told you about. Strangely enough the lights in here work but I'm not sure how."" Smiling she flipped a switch and that lights built into the RV's celing came on instantly, flooding the area inside and aliitle outside with light. ""It's like my own little home but I don't have to pay rent!"" She smiled and laughed."
974,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 18:06:30",pleaseteaseme,"""It's pretty incredible how you found this place!"" Michael said as he looked around, the lights that came on really showed off how secretive and isolated this place was. ""It's cool how no one else has found it, or even knows about it. Or maybe they have found it but never could unlock the door?"" he asked her as he walked around a little just taking it all in.<br/><br/>""That's a bonus! I wonder who pays the electric bill for this place?"" he said grinning."
975,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"10-11-2011, 21:19:19",BlackRockShooter,"""feel free to explore and make yourself at home. I always lock the door when I leave so no one can come in and do anything to it. I do feel bad for the person who pays the electric bill for this. They probably can't figure out why they get a bill for it so I try not to use much."" She smiled and sat down in one of the seats. "" If anything ba happens I just come here to cool down so I won't hurt anyone or anything. It's great for when you just want to be alone but don't know why to. Want a snack? I have some in the mini fridge. They should still be good."""
976,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"11-11-2011, 15:20:02",pleaseteaseme,"""Thanks Rena."" Michael said as he looked around the place, just walking around and looking at the things laying around, and he couldn't help but wonder just how long everything here had been here.<br/><br/>""When did you last come here?"" he asked her, wondering if she had been here between the year that she had been gone."
977,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"11-11-2011, 16:57:31",BlackRockShooter,"""Hmm let's see. I was here just before we moved to get some things I couldnt leave town without... I don't think I've been back since then so probably about a year has passed since I was last here."" Sh smiled as she got some bottled water for them out of the fridge. ""Good thing water never goes bad! Looks like I didn't keep any food here but it would have been bad anyways by now."" She smiled and handed him a bottle."
978,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"11-11-2011, 22:47:56",pleaseteaseme,"Michael laughed at what she said. ""Yeah absolutely, any food left there that long would of looked pretty grim now!"" he said, not wanting to imagine any food that was a year past its eat date. ""Thanks Rena."" Michael said as she handed him some water, it nice and cool and he took a long sip of it.<br/><br/>""So what do you do whilst out here, just relax and get away from everything?"""
979,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"11-11-2011, 23:01:27",BlackRockShooter,"""Pretty much. It looks like the tv that was here is gone but oh well. I found it here anyways. It's always just been me here so I'm not sure what to do with company."" She smiled and sat down on the back. She blushed a little and pulled up her shirt which had begun to fall down a little. ""so have you ever gone out with a girl before?"" She blushed a little and looked up at him."
980,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"12-11-2011, 22:42:14",pleaseteaseme,"Michael nodded as he looked around. ""Guess that means someone else does know how to get in then!"" he said, though judging by how things looked him and Rena were the first people who had been here in a while.<br/><br/>""No, not really, I've never really had a girlfriend or anything."" he said laughing slightly."
981,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"12-11-2011, 23:32:05",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled. ""That's why I started locking the door but oh well. I don't need a tv in here anyways. Maybe after we get to know each other some we might go out for a date or something and see how well it goes?"" She blushed a little and smiled at him."
982,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 11:54:49",pleaseteaseme,"Michael beamed a wide smile at what Rena said to him.<br/><br/>""Really? I mean, yes! I'd love that."" he said to her, perhaps a little too eager with his words, but he couldn't hide his excitement."
983,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 14:50:25",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled and blushed a little at his eagerness. She almost didn't know if she should tell him the nextthing that came into her mind. Finally she just decided to just say it and take the consequences. ""I'll let you decide when you're ready to go out as you know but there's a little catch."" She smiled a little and waitied to see what he would do."
984,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 17:09:42",pleaseteaseme,"Michael looked at Rena quite curiously at what she said. He did after all very much like the idea of having a relationship of some kind with her, but hers words made him even more curious. ""What is it?"" he asked her, looking over at her as he asked, slowly walking closer."
985,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 17:19:14",BlackRockShooter,"Rena smiled at his curiosity. She her smile almost turned evil. ""The catch is that I want to have a little fun. That's why I brought you to such a private place. We can do literally anything in here and no one will no as long as long neither of us says anything about it to anyone."" She smiled a little bit evilly"
986,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 17:25:14",pleaseteaseme,"Rena's evil smile, for some reason made Michael's body tingle in both anticipation and arousal. ""I think I can live with that, what have you in mind?"" he asked as he came closer, Michael's eyes on Rena's as he slid to sit himself down beside her."
987,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 17:30:05",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled and rubbed his crotch a little bit. "" You know what I have in mind."" She smiled and began to unzip his pants. ""Lets do it here. No one will hear or see us in here. It's the perfect place and we even have a bed."""
988,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 17:46:22",pleaseteaseme,"Michael licked his lips with desire as Rena rubbed hiscrotch, his own hands touching around her middle, brushing over the curve of her behind as he let her unzip his pants.<br/><br/>""Mmm, I like how you think."" he replied with a grin, guiding her toward the bed as he pulled at her top."
989,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 17:58:34",BlackRockShooter,"She smirked and kicked off her shoes before following him onto the bed. She allowed her shirt to slip off and took his off of him. ""I think we'll both enjoy this. I learned about these little things while I was in that other town. I've never done it before though."" She smirked and rubbed him more trying to get him very excited."
990,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 18:41:14",pleaseteaseme,"Michael's cock got very hard to Rena's touch, and he couldn't help but grin at what she said. ""I think so too Rena, I want to make you feel so very good."" he said to her, his hands pulling at the rest of her clothes as they stripped eachother."
991,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 18:46:35",BlackRockShooter,"She giggled and poked at his cock teasingly then pulled his pants off of him, almost freeing his cock. She then slipped her skirt off leaving her on the bed with in in just her cute little bra and panties. She looked so much smaller than before and she even seemed more delicate than she had been before. It was almost impossible to believe that the adorable girl before him was the same one who had slapped a jock across the face today."
992,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 19:11:55",pleaseteaseme,"Michael's eyes devoured the sight of Rena and her slim body as she sat on the bed with him.<br/><br/>""Wow, Rena, you're so sexy..."" he said to her as he crawled toward her, the young man obviously horny and very into her."
993,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 19:17:25",BlackRockShooter,She giggles and hid under the blanket on the bed but in the process of hiding her bra got caught on the bed and slipped off. She blushed and tried to cover up her now exposed breasts.
994,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 19:29:03",pleaseteaseme,"Michael laughs as Rena gets her bra caught and then covers her breasts, a slight blush apparent on her cheeks.<br/><br/>""You don't have to hide them from me..."" he says as he leans forward to gently kiss her lips."
995,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 19:47:00",BlackRockShooter,"She giggles and kissed him deeply. She smile then slipped off her panties leaving herself completely naked. ""Lets see what's under here."" She  giggles and pulled his boxers down then poked at his cock and teased it. ""Hmm what could this be?"" She smiled and giggled as she teased his cock more."
996,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 20:38:16",pleaseteaseme,"The kiss that they shared was quite delightful, Rena's lips felt so soft against his own.<br/><br/>""I think it's for you."" Michael said with a grin as Rena's fingers touched over his cock, his length felt so hard against her fingers."
997,A Blast From My Past   (pleaseteaseme & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123956.0,"13-11-2011, 20:57:45",BlackRockShooter,Rena smiled and giggles as she rubbed his cock. She couldn't believe how hard it was already. Smiling she started to lick it a little. If she had ever learn anything from her mom she learned that this felt really good to a guy. She wasn't sure how but she wasn't about to question it. She licked him deep and smiled at him.
998,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-08-2011, 22:46:19",Richardson,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Jmdr32Xo1Ek/SFLTFQZcP6I/AAAAAAAAAgM/DLMncW6BwIY/s400/4875.jpg)</div>Fahid Ranjivari tapped his fingers nervously against his knees as he waited for his father to come out.  The 24 year old had barely been back in the city a week and already he was at the old man's beck and call.  His goals to become a professional photographer had been put on hold by his brother getting pulled over for speeding and found with about thirty grand worth of blow on him.  Now that the golden child was facing some rather severe charges, papa decided that he needed a new heir, one he could count on.  This left poor Fahid who was told, not asked, that he was going to be learning the business.<br/><br/>The last few days had seen a lot of angry words bandied back and forth but it was his mother's tears and pleas that finally made him give in and agree.  What would he lose anyway?  It was a lot of money for not a lot of work and he'd still have the time to do some photography, though not as much as he would have liked.  Feeling a little stuffy in his work clothes, a dark navy suit with a silver tie over a white oxford shirt, he sighed and wondered just when the old tyrant would remember him.<br/><br/>Just then Garam Ranjavari stormed into the office with someone behind him.  ""Ah!  Here's the lad.  All right, son.  Your office is just being set up down the hall and I wanted you to meet your new personal assistant.  We called them secretaries in my day but what do I know, eh?  I only built this place with my bare hands!  Eh?""  His father's accent was usually pretty light but he always played it a bit when he went into ""old shopkeeper made good"" mode.  Fahid tried not to roll his eyes and stood up to meet whatever poor thing his father had hired to be his babysitter."
999,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-08-2011, 23:14:55",dreamslost4u,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i1210.photobucket.com/albums/cc414/rrichardson82/Sexy-Glasses-Girl.jpg)</div>Aria Watergate was only 22, but she knew more about running a company then most hot shot CEO's around the world. She was bright as could be and definatly deserved better than to be a babysitter, secretary, to some CEO's son. But she had been asked to do this as a favor to her father the CEO of the rival company. Aria of course complied almost instantly. She loved her father and had a bit  of a wicked side to her as he did. Bringing a company down would be here pleasure especially if it benifited the company that would one day be hers.<br/><br/>The girl got the job almost instantly, charming daddy and flashing her credentials around worked easily. The man had grumped about how his oldest son had been a fuck up so was no depending on his photographer of a son to finally pick up the slack and do a real honest job. He had said that he needed someone to be his sons personal assitant all the while reporting back to him each week about his sons progress. Aria agreed and they had discussed her pay.<br/><br/>Before to long she followed the storming man into his office where his son sat. Aria smiled an innocent charming smile and extended her hand towards the man, ""Aria, Aria Watergate, you must be Fahid. Your fathers told me a lot about you, I think we will get along just fine."" Her chocolate brown eyes were hid behind long dark lashes and gasses, her lips full pout curved into a smile. She was small comapred to the two men standing at 5'6 she had a small petite frame that of a models, though her curves were something to be desired, her breasts full and her hips supported a nice round butt. Aria's eyes gave Fahid a once over before looking back up into his eyes.<br/><br/>Though her demenor was sweet and innocent, inside she was irritated and had no happiness being around these two men. She knew her father and Fahid's father had some personal vendeta against eachother, other than owning rival companies and she never knew that reason. But if her father didn't like this man that she didn't either. She had grown up with just her father as a parent so tended to be a lot like him, having no time for relationships though she had had a few minor ones during highschool and college, but none of the men could keep her interest for that long. She needed someone who could keep her mind at work at all times as well as entertain her enthusiam."
1000,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 00:54:28",Richardson,"Reaching out to shake her hand, Fahid had to catch his breath.  She was absolutely gorgeous!  Swallowing, he let go of her hand and looked to his father for further instruction.  His shirt felt unkempt and his hair felt out of place despite everything looking fine.  Something about this girl made him feel like he was in high school again.  Dad was going on about duties and meetings and the responsibility to maintain family dignity and reputation and blah blah blah.  Were those tits real?  They couldn't be, could they?<br/><br/>Fahid tried to tear his eyes away from the smartly dressed girl, knowing how unprofessional ogling her would be but damn! was she not making things easy for him.  Finally his dad stopped speaking and soon they were both walking towards his new office.  ""You two get to know each other.  If there's any trouble, you call me right away.""  This last bit was directed at Aria, not Fahid.  It seemed Garam was still a little wary of his progeny.<br/><br/>Once they were alone, Fahid swiveled a bit in his chair and looked incredibly lost.  ""So...What now?""  Those glasses really were the cherry on top, making her look like some sweet, innocent thing from library school.  What precisely did a secretary do, anyway?  He had some idea of her taking dictation or writing letters but he had zero idea where to begin."
1001,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 01:33:06",dreamslost4u,"Aria nodded to Garam and smiled, ""Of course, sir,"" she scowled at her self inside for calling him sir, but she kept her face sober and kind. She let out a small breath knowing she was going to struggle being so kind, but attempted to make herself behave. She ran her fingers through her hair as she walked into Fahid's new office.<br/><br/>Aria hadn't noticed the way Fahid stared at her, she only payed attention to the lost look on his face. She had to keep herself from growling at his stupidity, instead she pearched herself on the corned of her desk crossing her legs at the ankle her long legs bare up to her mid-thigh giving a nice few of her shapely legs. Fahid's father had already given her precise instructions on what to do the first week until Fahid got the hang of what he was doing, but Fahid's clueless demeanor had her a bit annoyed.<br/><br/>Pointing to the file on his desk, ""The file contains information for an out of the country account, you need to look over the numbers,"" She sighed softly, ""There are other files in the cabinet,"" she motioned to a metal file cabinet in the corner, ""That need to be looked over as well."" Looking at Fahid she had to admit he was rather handsome, but she was here for a job not to look at cute guys. She shook her head, her hair falling in her face and she brushed it out of the way and pushed her glasses back up the bridge of her nose. ""You do have some sort of idea of what you need to do right? I mean your father explained this job to you."""
1002,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 02:12:21",Richardson,"""Oh yeah.  No problem.  Check the numbers.  I just meant...uh... what should you be doing while I go over this.  I'm not used to having someone...umm... around while I do stuff.  I mean, as a photographer, I...you know I'm a photographer right?""  He felt so intensely awkward trying not to sound like a complete goober.  ""And you know, when you're doing a photo shoot, it's just you and the model.  No...umm...you know, person around.  So, if you need to go out and take care of stuff, that's cool.  I can just, you know, check the numbers.""  Fuck.  He sounded like an asshole.  Taking a deep breath, he tried to put off a suave and debonair manner but he was afraid he just looked constipated.<br/><br/>Shuffling the paper in front of him in his hands, he allowed his eyes to check out Aria's legs.  While he had worked with a number of cute models before, not a single one of them had the fresh, sexy look she pulled off effortlessly.  He wondered for a moment if he could ask to photograph her some time but decided that would just sound sleazy.  Dammit!  This job was ruining everything.  If they had just met in a bar or at a party, he could have asked for her number, bought her a drink, something.  Now, he'd be around her for hours a day but there would be a strict no-touching policy in effect, he bet.  Knowing how fucked up Rajit had let things get with his coke addiction, there was going to be no chance he'd be able to try and have anything like a normal relationship with this beautiful girl.  The thought depressed him."
1003,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 02:28:55",dreamslost4u,"Swallowing Aria tried to stop herself from laughing at him, but the humor danced in her chocolate eyes. She didn't understand while he was stuttering so much, though it was funny, it was a bit odd. Was she making him nervous? She just didn't understand. She gave a brief nod, ""Yes, Fahid,"" his name rolled off of her tongue in a small french accent, though she hadn't meant to let her accent slip out, she continued, ""I know your a photographer, your father told me. He also told me about your brother Rajit and his problem and that you were the only heir to the company.""<br/><br/>""As your secretary, I'm more here to aid you. Help when you need it. Answer the phone direct calls where they need to go. Look over things before they get sent off to your father. I'm just here to make sure things run smoothely. I have a desk out there and if you press this button,"" she motioned to the button on the phone, ""You can reach me directly.""<br/><br/>Aria finally looked up at his face and Fahid's facial expresion had her clearing her throat, ""Are you okay,"" she asked. Aria almost actually felt sorry for him thinking that he might actually be sick or something. Being a bit bold she let her fingers brush his forehead, he was a bit hot, but she had no idea it was because he was nervous she truly thought that he was getting sick.<br/><br/>""I should call your father, You look like you need a doctor"" Aria picked up the phone and started to dial Garam's phone number."
1004,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 02:35:32",Richardson,"""No!' Fahid instantly pressed the disconnect button.  ""I mean, no, that's okay.  I'm just a little warm.  Maybe I can just got get some water and I'll be fine.""  Standing up from the desk he walked around towards where she was perched and said, ""Can I get you something?""  His eyes wanted to stare down her top but he wouldn't let them.  Regardless, his peripheral vision betrayed him, urging him to take a quick, harmless peek at the concealed treasures beneath.<br/><br/>Winning the battle for control, he walked towards the door and straightened his tie.  Did he even know where you could get water here?  Presumably there'd be some kind of water cooler maybe.  What the fuck was he doing?  He could barely find a water fountain, how was he supposed to take care of international accounts and banks and shit like that.  For all Rajid was a fucked up turd, he at least got off on all this high finance wheeling and dealing.  Fahid just wanted to take pictures of beautiful things.<br/><br/>Like Aria.<br/><br/>Stop it!  That was the kind of thinking that was going to land him right in hot water.  He needed to view her like any other employee.  Like furniture or something practical.  This was not going to be easy."
1005,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 03:12:50",dreamslost4u,"Aria gasped at Fahid's ergency, she set the phone down back on it's reciever. ""Alright,"" she said softly and looked down. She was still utterly confused at his actions, but she tried to brush them from her mind. She took a deep breath and gathered her thoughts and twirled her fingers through her hair trying to relax a bit more. She missed his glance at her breasts, because she was looking at her lap.<br/><br/>As Fahid walked towards the door, she quickly hopped off of the desk and went over to him stopping him, sliding in between him and the door. ""Actually I can do that. Why don't you sit and rest,"" she looked down noticing that they were brushing against eachother, she quickly looked up at him, ""It's my job to do stuff like that."" She smiled and started to open the door quickly leaving the room to go get him water."
1006,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 03:17:25",Richardson,"Fahid absolutely froze as Aria brushed her body against him.  Again! he was acting like he was some blushing teenager with a cracking voice who didn't know how to behave around women.  He blamed this place.  This had never been a problem with him before although he couldn't recall ever being around a girl quite like Aria.  Was that some kind of European accent he detected on her as well?  As she sashayed away, his eyes lingered on that perfect bubble butt before he sat down at his desk and looked over the account.<br/><br/>Thirty seconds later, he was logging onto his computer, setting up his passwords and trying to get gmail up and running.  There were a fair amount of emails from friends wishing him well or giving their condolences for his move to the city.  Already, he was missing them.  He knew no-one here except for his family and he didn't relish the idea of spending all his free time with them.  Realizing he couldn't put it off any longer, he went back to the paperwork.  Maybe Aria would know of some places to hang out in town.  Maybe he could make that one of her duties.  Find me a place to drink and friends to drink with.<br/><br/>Something told him that didn't quite fit her duties."
1007,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 03:35:08",dreamslost4u,"Aria came back about ten minutes later with a bottle of water and a small package of saltine crackers and set them on his desk. She then pulled a small bottle of Advil out of her pocket and set it next to the water. ""Here's the water you wanted. I brought you crackers too to help you just in case you were queezy and the advil should help to,"" she said softly. She smiled acting as civil as she possibly could it was weird being nice to someone who she didn't like.<br/><br/>Normally Aria was a bit open about who she liked and who she didn't so it was weird being nice to someone whose company she was planning on destroying.<br/><br/>Aria took her leave stopping in the door way leaning against it, ""Is there anything else I can do before I leave."""
1008,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 03:43:59",Richardson,"Lean over and bounce a little?  No, that would be gauche.  Sighing again, he just nodded and let her go about her business.  Absent-mindedly nibbling on his crackers, he turned back to his papers and started trying to make sense of it.  The slowest hour later, he buzzed Aria and tried to think of some reason why he might need her between the time she left her desk to the time she knocked on his door.<br/><br/>""I'm thinking of going out for lunch later, do you know of any place around here that would be good.  I'm still getting my sea legs, as it were.""  He tried to flash her a friendly smile but he worried that it came off as just cheesy.  Why couldn't he just be cool with her.  It's not like he was some clueless virgin; he'd been with a decent number of girls before so why was this one driving him crazy."
1009,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 03:59:00",dreamslost4u,"Aria went and sat down at her desks getting to work. For a hour she sat down and did mindless work, getting a lot done surprisingly. Her mind was thinking over the things that her father told her to do. She knew she had to make friends with Fahid, get close to him get him to trust her so she could get more access to his father as well as information. The buzz on the machine made her jump a bit and she curled her lip in annoyance the thought of being buzzed like an animal made her want to growl, but instead she stood up and walked to Fahid's office.<br/><br/>Opening the door she walked into Fahid's office, ""Yes,"" she asked curiously then let him tell her. His smile was rather cute despite his cheesy demeanor. She shook the thought from her head angry with herself for thinking that he was cute. Her fathers words of becoming his friend popped into her head, ""Actually I do there's a cute little dinner around the corner, I can show you where it is if you would like the company.""<br/><br/>Aria tuked a stray piece of hair behind her ear and smiled a sweet almost seductive smile folding her arms behind her back looking at him."
1010,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 04:40:41",Richardson,"Pulling his arm out to check the expensive watch his dad gave him, he squinted at the damn thing trying to figure out the time.  Not in Paris, here!  Ah, there it was.  ""Yeah, that sounds great.  I'll just finish up with...umm... with this and we can go check it out.  Thanks, Miss...."" Fuck! Dad never told him her name, just shoved her at him like he had planted the watch in his hands.  He blushed, incredibly embarrassed to not even know her name.<br/><br/>""This is really shitty of me, I'm sorry.  I don't think I quite caught your name.""  He felt like a jerk but at least he was being honest.  It was way past the point where he could play it cool anyway.  Oh fuck! did he just say 'shitty'?  That had to be some kind of HR violation.  Dammit! why was everything so hard?"
1011,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 04:55:25",dreamslost4u,"Aria could have sworn she told him her name, thinking back she was positive she told him her name. Scowling inside that he was so rude he would just forget her name so easily,<em>carless ass</em>she thought. But on the outside she only smiled, ""It's fine It's  Aria Watergate, but just call me Aria, Mr. Ranjivari."" Her voice was polite and soft though inside she wanted to call him something a lot fowler than his last name. Controlling her short temper she sighed, but let a smile find it's way back on her lips again.<br/><br/>""I will call and make reservations for say a hour from now, just to make sure we get a table,"" Aria said then slid from the room shutting the door securely behind her before the smile turned into the scowl. She sat down at her desk and dialed the resturant making a reservation under Fahid's name before hanging up and shuffeling through some papers and waiting until Fahid was ready to go to lunch.She was ready to put on her fake smile once he came out or just incase anyone walked by."
1012,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 05:16:11",Richardson,"Sitting in his office for about a minute, just tapping his pen against the desk, he got back up and opened the door, shuffling over to her desk.  Trying to keep quiet so others couldn't listen in he said with his brows pulled back, his brown eyes wide and apologetic.  ""Hey, look, I'm really sorry about everything.  Forgetting your name, figuring out all this stuff, everything.  I really... I really don't want to be one of those jerk offs who just care about themselves and forget about everyone else.  I mean, you're being a real life saver today and I barely have a clue what's going on so... I'm sorry.  When we go out, you just order whatever you want and I'll bill Dad.  We'll call it an orientation luncheon or something.""  With one last little smile, he opened his lips to say something else and shook his head, walking back to his office.<br/><br/>Well that felt better.  He'd much rather she think he was incompetent than an asshole."
1013,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 05:29:34",dreamslost4u,"Aria smiled up at Fahid when he first walked out, but her jaw just kinda dropped as he started speaking. She was completely befuddled. He just walked out here completely apologizing and thanking her. She couldn't say anything, she could only close her mouth and nod her head then watch him walk back into his office. This man was completely strange, she wanted to think he wasn't half bad, but she knew better sooner or later he would turn into an ass just like his father especially working so close to the man. Though part of her was curious as to what he was going to say before he shook his head and walked off. She sighed and loooked over at her computer screen.<br/><br/>Taking another deep breath Aria sat back in her cair the scowl gone from her face and her feelings. She was just lost, he was different, than most guys. And well he was rather cute shaking her head Aria growled at herself for even thinking that. ""It's jsut your first day. Your just nervous and over analyzing things. Take a deep breath and relax. You have a mission stick to it. Don't let some incompetent photographer get in the way of what you need to do. Six months to a year tops then your out of here and all of this will be over, no confusing idiots or stupid secretarying."" Aria said all of this to herself calming her nerves before getting back to work."
1014,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 05:34:23",Richardson,"When lunch time came, Fahid was amazed to see that he was actually making some kind of progress on his work.  He had gone through a few of the numbers, looked up the number for legal and called down to clarify some points before filing it away and actually feeling like maybe he was accomplishing something.  Maybe.  He was more than relieved when his expensive watch informed him that it was time for lunch date... lunch meeting with Aria.<br/><br/>Walking outside, he saw her at her desk and smiled down at her, adjusting his tie a touch.  ""Ready to go?""  Standing over her, his eyes drank in a healthy dose of cleavage before looking away.  He considered it a treat for getting some work done.  His mind couldn't help but wonder what kind of underwear she had on underneath it all.  He could easily imagine her in something lacy and classy but maybe she liked to spice things up with a thong or something with some frills.  As his mind raced through the possibilities, he just smiled affably and waited for her to collect her things before walking her to the elevator."
1015,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 05:42:07",dreamslost4u,"Looking up as Fahid said he was ready she leaned down and grabbed her purse and her phone putting her computer on sleep mode before walking to the elevator with him. She pressed the button and stepped into the elevator when it opened up for them. She leaned against the door closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, ""I hate these stupid things,"" she spoke softly, ""There nerve racking,"" she opened her eyes as they got to the bottom floor she looked completely releaved once the doors were open and she was able to step off of it.<br/><br/>""The place is just a couple blocks away an easy walking distance,"" Aria said as she walked out of the building with Fahid. She looked up at the sky shivering as the cold air ran down her arms, she slid her jacket on. The cold New York air always got to her. ""Where did you live before,"" she aked him remembering he said that he hadn't gotten his sea legs for the place yet. Her eyes left the sky and found there way over to his face her lashes still leaving her eyes shadowed. She adjusted her classes which were slowly starting to slip off of her face."
1016,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 05:48:50",Richardson,"As they descended, he couldn't help but be charmed by her frustration with the elevator.  It was oddly human of her after seeing her be so efficient and organized.  As they walked through the chill city streets, he answered her query, ""I was in Toronto for a while; that's where I went to school.  Not too different from New York but certainly more relaxed.  Some gorgeous old buildings there.  Have you ever been?""  Once outside, he was amazed at how good it felt.  He couldn't have been in the office more than three hours but already the stuffiness and the recycled air was starting to get to him.  It felt good being out of it.  Having a pretty lady accompanying him didn't hurt matters none.<br/><br/>""Are you originally from New York?""  It dawned on him that a lot of this info would be on her file but that felt oddly stalkerish of him so he decided to just ask her personally.  Feel less like a boss."
1017,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 06:06:17",dreamslost4u,"""Toronto,"" Aria repeated as if pondering something for a second then she nodded, ""Yes once or twice, but only for a few days each time."" She slid her fingers into her pockets and cuddled into the warmth of her jacket. ""No actually I'm from a small town in France,"" Aria said with a sweet smile, ""But I've lived kind of all over the world. My mother died when I was young and my father liked to move around a lot. I went to school in Berkely, Ca then moved to New York a year or so ago."" Realizing she was rambeling Aria stopped talking. Her heels clicking on the sidewalk below her feet, but she couldn't hear it due to all of the comotion and the people walking by. ""It's a rather noisey city,"" she stated.<br/><br/>Turning a few corners the arrived at the resturant and Aria gave the hostess Fahid's name and they were sat at a table. The waitress came up imediatly, Aria looked up at the girl as her eyes drifted over Fahid as if checking him out and a pang of irritation setttled over Aria and she wasn't sure why. Shaking her head, as the girl asked what they wanted to drink, ""Iced Tea would be nice, please,"" Aria said softly then looked down at hthe menu the waitress just handed her."
1018,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 06:16:11",Richardson,"Fahid nodded as she spoke, leaning in close to make her out over the noise of the traffic.  From time to time, he accidentally brushed up against her but hoped she didn't notice or mind.  Once they were inside and warming up a little he noticed the pretty latina waitress looking him over and he wondered if she was just flirting for a bigger tip or if she actually liked what she saw.  Despite not being used to a suit, he had to admit he cut a pretty dapper figure.  His wild beard had been the first thing to go as soon as he got home and he was still getting used to having such little facial hair.  When he looked in the mirror, he was still startled by the young looking stranger staring back at him.<br/><br/>Seated and lunch ordered, he smiled across at Aria and raised his glass of Pepsi to her.  ""To not fucking it up royally in the first hour of work.""  Tink and he was chugging away, excited at the prospect of free refills which he had missed greatly in the Great White North."
1019,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 06:29:20",dreamslost4u,"Fahid's toast had Aria giggling an actual honest grin, She let her glass clink against his before taking a nice drink of the cooling liquid. She set her glass down smiling and now laughing at his chugging, ""You don't have to drink so fast your going to give yourself hiccups and I swear I wont steal your glass away from you."" She brushed her hair out of her face. The waitress came back to take their order and Aria ordered a Veggie Burger and fries. Once the waitress had taken Fahid's order and oogled over him a bit more she left leaving Aria annoyed once again. How did the girl not know that she wasn't his girlfriend or something? Once again startled about getting annoyed Aria shook her head and looked away commenting once the girl had left Aria let her thought's slip, ""Seems she think's your cute.""<br/><br/>Aria surprised herself by saying that out loud smiled, ""So what type of photography do you do,"" Aria asked hims taking another drink of her tea."
1020,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 06:39:18",Richardson,"Fahid laughed at her comment about his drink and then again when she mentioned the waitress.  ""All the good waitresses make you think that maybe you have a shot with them.  Makes their customers that more likely to tip well in order to impress.  Trust me, I once made the mistake of asking a waitress out.  It was so awkward we could never go back to the place again which was a shame because they had the best hot wings.""<br/><br/>When she asked about his photography he grinned a little sheepishly and said, ""Well, I mostly do glamour photography.  I knew a lot of girls in Toronto who were trying to break into acting and modelling and I had a camera so I wound up taking headshots and pictures for portfolios and gradually folks would recommend me to their friends and so on so soon I had a nice thing going.  Mom and dad were still paying rent which helped but I was able to get by pretty well otherwise.  I got to be around a lot of pretty ladies which I'm not going to complain about.""<br/><br/>At that confession, he blushed a little.  It was a little odd talking about taking sexy pictures of ladies with his new secretary.  He wondered if she thought he was some kind of skeeze.  Taking another big gulp, he said, ""My hope was to do fashion shoots for a magazine or something but then...this happened."""
1021,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 06:48:29",dreamslost4u,"Aria shook her head a bit, ""No I actually think, she think's your cute. Her body language and her eyes say it all. If a waitress want's good tips it's always in words and body never in their eyes,"" she said softly. She had taken a few pyschology classes in college and as a girl she just knew those type of things. Aria listened to him talk about his photography, ""It seems like pretty girls just flock to you,"" she teased a bit. For a second she wondered why he didn't have a girlfriend. But when he said ""THis happened,"" it caught her attention ripping her from her thoughts.<br/><br/>""So you really didn't want to take this job did you??"" Aria watched him curiously, ""If you really loved photography that much then why didn't you put your foot down. Stand up for what you want. Just because your brother fucked up,"" Aria paused covering her mouth and her sudden use of languade then cleared her throat blushing, ""excuse me... Messed up why do you have to pay for??"" Aria realized last minute that she was probably getting a little to personal for the first time meeting someone.<br/><br/>Aria chewed softly on her bottom lip a bit feeling bad for her forwardness."
1022,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 07:10:00",Richardson,"""Wow.""  Fahid always found it a tad arousing when girls swore, probably something to do with his strict upbringing.  Hearing it come from a well put together woman like Aria just made it all the hotter.  Trying to find the best way to answer, he finally settled on, ""I don't know how much you know about Pakistani culture but family is very important.  Like super important.  My father made this company from very little.  Now don't get me wrong, I'm not completely naive to think he got where he is by being nice.  This is no mom and pop franchise and I'm sure he hurt a lot of people along the way.  But still, family is key to him and the idea of someone outside of the family running what he's worked so hard to build... well it tears him up inside.  This, in turn, breaks my mother's heart and then I don't hear the end of it.""<br/><br/>Sighing and stirring his drink with his straw he said, ""I owe them everything.  I couldn't just turn my back on them when they needed me.  What I hope is that Rajid will somehow have some miraculous recovery, we all have our Disney moment and then he's back in charge and I'm free to go take pictures of girls in their underwear.""  He meant for the last bit to be funny and playful but out of his mouth, he realized how sketchy it probably sounded and he went a little silent trying to find a way to recover and sipping his soda in the process."
1023,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 07:42:41",dreamslost4u,"""I guess that was an honorale thing to do, but I still think that a man or a woman in America should be able to follow his or her own dream. Your father might have strived to become what he is today and build his company up from the ground. But don't you deserve the right to do the same with yourself. Build yourself up to something great. It's a wrong of them to expect that of you especially in today's society."" Aria said a bit bluntly, ""I'm sorry if I speak out of turn, but my father always taught me to stand for myself. He always had a lot of influence on me and I tend to dp all he asks so maybe I am being hypocritical, but anytime I have really not wanted to something he has never made me do it. He believes in self growth not force.""<br/><br/>Aria sighed softly, ""Well I do hope your brother recovers. And you are a good man for doing that for your family. And hopefully you can soon take pictures of pretty girls in their underwear again,"" she said just as the waitress walked up setting their food down in front of them. ""You take pictures of models,"" the girl asked her eyes floating from Fahid's lips to his mouth, ""Would you be interested in taking pictures of me."" Aria's mouth just kind of just dropped opend and hint of anger flashed through her eyes.<br/><br/>Aria stood up, ""Excuse me I am going to go to the bathroom,"" Aria walked away and went to the bathroom. She couldn't figure out why she was getting so annoyed at the waitress and her flirtatiousness. Aria refused to admit that she was getting jealous, Aria never got jealous. She couldn't be she wasn't supposed to like this guy, she was only supposed to be pretending to be his friend. Aria blew a piece of hair from her face and slid her glasses off pinning her hair back with a clip and putting her glasses back on. She looked at herself momentarily disatisfied with the image she saw in the mirror."
1024,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 12:40:38",Richardson,"What Aria said made so much sense and Fahid wished he could just take the bold step and do it but he knew he couldn't.  So he just nodded at her sagacity and tried to make the best of it.  Things got very strange when the waitress butted in and asked about modelling.  Aria got up very abruptly and Fahid thought he sensed annoyance in her face and voice.  Maybe she wasn't comfortable with his former line of work and found it a little degrading.  Sighing, Fahid gave the waitress one of his old business cards he kept in his wallet almost out of habit more than anything.  She certainly was pretty enough to model.<br/><br/>As he sat there with two untouched plates of food, he wondered if things were always going to be strange between Aria and himself.  For a brief second there it felt like they were actually having something of a human connection but there would always be this stupid work thing between him.  Chuckling, he wondered how she'd feel if he walked into Dad's office, quit on the spot, turned down any more financial aid and then asked her out.  Would she be more interested in a penniless photographer?  Somehow he felt she was a little too classy for that.  Picking at his food, he waited for her to return, feeling a little glum."
1025,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-08-2011, 18:47:46",dreamslost4u,"Once Aria got her head on straight or as straight as she could, she walked out of the bathroom and sat back down in front of Fahid. ""I'm sorry,"" Aria said with a sweet smile any sign of previous annoyance completely wiped from the girls face. Aria decided she had only been annoyed because the girl was so rude by asuming things and tht it had nothing to do with the man who sat in front of her. Her mind also agreeing to admit that he was good looking, but that was all.<br/><br/>Picking up a french fry and popping it in her mouth Aria enjoyed the taste of it, her mind wandered trying to think of something to say now. A random thought popped into her head so she just simply said what was on her mind as she pick up another French Fry, ""Did you know that French Fries really aren't French they came from Belgium. The American's called them French Fries in World War I when they weere eating the Belguim Fries, they supposedly called them ""French"" becasue it was the official language of the Belgian Army at that time. The French don't even call them French Fries they call them Pommes frites for fried potato."" Aria plopped another French Fry in her mouth before blushing, her cheeks flushing a nice pink, she realized she had just rambled on about fried potatos. ""I'm sorry I tend to ramble when things get... When I don't know what else to say.""<br/><br/>Aria chewed on her lip and shook her head then continued to eat the food that was infront of her."
1026,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 06:44:19",Richardson,"Lunch went by relatively quickly as they made small talk.  Aria seemed a little different after her trip to the bathroom, a little more reserved, a little more relaxed.  Fahid didn't even begin trying to comprehend her and just enjoyed her presence.  She was devastatingly intelligent, much more than he was, he didn't feel ashamed to admit.  And as beautiful as she was, how she got stuck being his assistant was beyond him.  She had to be on the lookout for a bigger, better deal and he sighed knowing how easily she could have it.  Deciding that she wasn't going to be long under him, he wondered if maybe that wasn't such a bad thing.  If she got a job somewhere else, maybe he could ask her out.  It's not like it could alter their working relationship.<br/><br/>When they finished, he fished out his company credit card his father had begrudgingly handed over to him and charged the meal and a generous tip with a bold recklessness.  If Dad complained, Fahid could easily claim ignorance over these things.  It wouldn't be that much of a lie.  Walking back out into the brisk street, he stayed a little closer to Aria, noticing that she was still a little cold.  He instinctively wanted to put his arm around her but that was probably a huge no-no.  Hopefully his proximity and body heat would be enough."
1027,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 06:59:40",dreamslost4u,"Aria walked back to the office with Fahid at her side. She could tell that he was a bit closer to her than he had been before, she wasn't sure why, but she didn't complain the body heat kept her a bit warmer. She smiled up at him, ""Thank's for lunch, It was really nice of you to pay."" Aria said as the stepped back into the building and headed towards the elevator. She was glad to be back in the warmth of a building. SHe pressed the button for the elevator to come and stepped inside with Fahid at her side. She watched the door's cloose and took a deep breath closing her eyes counting menatly until the elevator stopped on their floor and she stepped out.<br/><br/>""Is there anything you need help with,"" Aria asked as they walked towards his office and her desk. She had a charming smile on and she was slowly slipping off her coat, revealing her curves to him once again."
1028,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 07:26:04",Richardson,"A hundred inappropriate thoughts competed in his mind when she asked him but he kept his mouth shut.  ""No...I should be good.  Thanks for everything, Aria.""  Walking back to his office, he caught one last glimpse of her before the door shut and he was trapped in his little cage.  Puttering his lips, he looked over the next few files, a headache threatening to form as he tried to figure them out.<br/><br/>Time drifted slowly towards five and soon it was go home time.  Not that he was relishing the prospect of going home.  Things were still painfully awkward between him and his parents and he wished he had some crowd to hang with.  He figured it wouldn't be a good start to start hanging out in bars.  Chances are that's how Rajid got started.  Looking up at the door, he wondered if Aria would knock and say goodbye or just bolt once she was off the clock.  Fidgeting at his desk, he decided to get up and at least say byebye."
1029,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 07:38:21",dreamslost4u,"Five O'clock, the time of freedom. Aria stood up grabbing her jacket and her purse. She was about to just walk away, but stopped a inch or so from her desk remembering that she was supposed to be trying to make friends with Fahid so she could get into the companies private files easier. She turned back and went to open his office door to say good bye, but the door swung open nearly hitting her she jumped back with a small squeak looking a bit afraid. ""I was...uh...I was coming to say good bye and that it was nice meeting you. I enjoyed our first day together,"" She blew her bangs out of her face and fixed her glasses with a soft smile.<br/><br/>""Actually. I don't know if this is appropriate, but seeing as your new to the city and it's always nice to have a firned around. I just wanted to let you know that if you ever wanted to go out or needed a chauffeur that I would be willing to be one. I know a lot of bars and clubs and well a lot of the place around the city."" She slid a card out of her pocket and turned around writing her cell phone number on the back then handed it to him, ""I wrote my cell on the back. I hope I'm not being to forward. I just know what it's like to be a strange face in a new city.""<br/><br/>"
1030,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 07:47:20",Richardson,"""What are you doing tonight?""  The words came out of his mouth before he even had her card in his pocket.  Fuck being forward; if she was offering him a chance to not sit around in awkward silence or get another lesson in how idle he is from his father, he was going to take it.  He hadn't been clubbing in years; he wondered if how stale his dance moves were.  Smiling at her, he walked her towards the elevator before a thought struck him.  He'd have to ask Dad for another favour.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, he was curious what her answer would be.  The thought of spending more time with her was amazingly appealing."
1031,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 07:55:25",dreamslost4u,"Surprised by the words that came out of his mouth Aria blinked a second letting him walk her to the elevator. ""Nothing that I know of...We could go to a club or something if you want."" Aria leaned against the wall next to the elevator, her eyes filled with humor as she spoke, ""As long as it wont get you in trouble with daddy,"" She tease. Her fingers pressed the elevator button and it opened instantly. She stepped inside with a flirtatious smirk.<br/><br/>As the doors were closing Aria smiled, ""Pick me up at 8 call my cell phone when you leave your house and I'll give you my address,"" The elevator doors shut and started to slink to the ground. CLosing her eyes until the elevator opened to release her once more she smiled and walked to where she parked her car and drove home."
1032,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 08:13:38",Richardson,"He saw her to her car and then went straight back up to his father's office, knowing the man would still be hard at work.  Once there, the old codger glared up at his son and said, ""Yes!  What is it?""  Fahid relayed his request which the elderly man found queer but agreed to.  ""I'll have it set up by tomorrow.  Is there some other way you wish to inconvenience me?""  Smiling, Fahid just bounded out of the office and headed straight home to change.<br/><br/>He brought much of his wardrobe from Toronto though he hadn't been sure just what opportunities he was going to have to wear them.  Happy at the thought that he wasn't going to have to throw them out, he changed out of the stuffy work clothes into a more casual black collared shirt with a wavy white pattern on them and pants that seemed a little less business.  Putting some shine into his hair and and picking out a pair of black and white two-toned shoes, he felt a lot more himself.  At 7.30, he rang Aria up and hopped into his car to go pick her up."
1033,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 08:36:09",dreamslost4u,"Answering the phone Aria told Fahid her address and how to get there. Hanging up the girl finished getting ready as she poured her self a glass of wine and sipped it as she finished getting dressed. She couldn't put her finger on it, but she was completely excited. She went out to the clubs a lot and this night should be no different, but some how it felt different she was never really this excited.<br/><br/>Aria lived in a huge flat in one of the most expensive areas of the city, she gave Fahid her pin so he could get straight up to her flat with out needing buzzed in. She heard the elevator open to her flat just as she walked out of her room. She was wearing black skinny jeans that hung to ever curve her body had to offer, showing her long legs and cute butt. Her top was blue with the words 'LOVE' written across the top in big black letters, the shirt hung loose showing a bit of her stomach and her pierced belly button. She had Golden Yellow Suede Jessica Simpson Landy's on her feet, the heels giving her a few more inches of hieght. And her normal black framed glasses were replaced with yellow big frammed glasses that matched her shoes. She only wore mascara which thickened and darkend her already long lashes.<br/><br/>Looking up at Fahid drom under dark lashes she spun in a small cirlce with her arms out. ""How do I look,"" She asked. The girl was beautiful with out even trying, part of her knew this.<br/><br/>Her apartment looked like a girls apartment with paintings that were painted on to the wall and cute, but comfy looking furniture and wide open spaces."
1034,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 08:43:19",Richardson,"The sight of her outside of the office in everyday party clothes just about floored him.  He wanted to say Fuck the club and just stay here with her.  Instead, he managed to say, ""You look absolutely amazing.  And this place.  I don't think I've been anywhere so classy.  I feel like I'm lowering property values just standing here.""  Moving further inside, he subconsciously slid his shoes off by her door and padded over towards the balcony, looking out over the city.  ""This is unbelievable.""<br/><br/>The view made him wish he had brought his camera.  There couldn't have been many better views in the city.  Realizing he wasn't here to ogle her panorama, he turned back to the stunning girl and decided she made a much more inviting image than the night sky.  ""So what's the plan, ma'am?  I am completely at your disposal.  Oh, and if I catch you calling me Mister Ranjivari, you're fired.  I'm just Fahid out of the office.""  He was all playful banter, feeling much more in his element and his eye strayed to that little piercing in her navel."
1035,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 08:56:02",dreamslost4u,"Fahid's approval of both her home and how she looked made her smile. Joining him on the balcony, she leaned over the edge just a bit fingers gripping the cool steal as the wind wipped gently at her hair, fluttering it about. She then turned around facing him before walking back inside. ""I don't think you lower the value at all, in fact a handsome bachelor like yourself would probably raise the vaule. By the way next time you come over you can bring your camera and take pictured of the view if you would like."" She said almost insinuating that he would be over again. When he joked about firing her she stuck her tongue out at him in a playful manner knowing that he was just messing with her, ""Okay Fahid,"" his name rolled off her tongue again with her accent again. ""But I will quit if you ever call me ma'am again.""<br/><br/>Grinning at the thought of him being at her disposal made her mind spin with ideas, ""Your at my disposal hmmm. Well my plan was to go to a club, it's a Wedneday night so there wont be a huge crowd. To many bodies in one place can get annoying.""<br/><br/>Almost as if on key, her fingers adjust the piercing on her belly button before turning around and grabbing a small yellow clutch. ""I am ready to go when you are,"" she said leaning against the wall with a seductive yet playful smile. She planned on having fun with him tonight. She needed him to trust her and by the end of the night he would trust her, part of her actually wanted his trust and not for her fathers reasons. She found herself feeding off of his attention and wanting more of it.<br/>"
1036,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 13:02:39",Richardson,"""All right then, Aria.  Lead the way.""  As they left the balcony, he watched her ass move sinfully in those tight jeans.  Oh he'd be bringing his camera all right.  For tonight, he had borrowed one of Rajid's wicked little sports cars, all silver and sleek.  Fahid figured he wasn't going to miss out.  Racing out into the night, he followed her directions and enjoyed hearing the laughter in her voice as they had a much more relaxed time than their earlier day had allowed.  New York was truly a fascinating city; similar to Toronto but on a much larger scale.  It would take Fahid some time to get used to it but he didn't mind, not with Aria by his side, showing him the ropes."
1037,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 16:23:08",dreamslost4u,"Aria loved fast cars, she loved speed and she loved the roar of an engine, she was raised with nice cars and she always loved them. Realizing she felt so comfortable with the man sitting next to her she smiled a bit more, she found it weirrd thoug Aria rarely got this comforatable with someone like this especially someone she had just met. But she didn't let herself think about it long something Fahid had been saying made her laugh again and all thoughts washed away. Relaxing into the seat a bit more Aria looked around at the cities lights, she always had a small appreciation for it's beauty.<br/><br/>Once they got to the club Aria told him where to park then got out of the car and waited for him before walking up to the doors, even on a Wednesdday night there was a line out the door and Aria smiled. Taking Fahid's hand without really thinking, her fingers curled into his her small hand fit perfectly in his, Aria guided him to the front of the line and towards the bouncer. The bouncer gave her a huge smile and the big man opened the rope letting her in, ""Hey there tinkerbell,"" the man said giving her a one armed hug and a kiss on the cheek, she returned the favor before walking through the doors bringing Fahid with her."
1038,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 16:35:49",Richardson,"""Tinkerbell, eh? Does that make me Peter Pan or Captain Hook?  Either way, I left my tights at home.""  Flashing her a huge grin, he went right up to the bar and bought her a bright blue drink in a tall test tube.  Ordering a rum and coke for himself, he found them a table right by the dance floor.  The crowd was a little older, not just college kids and the music had a nice, retro vibe to it.  After they tried chatting over the music and laughed at various misheard statements, he finished his drink and pulled her ot to dance.<br/><br/>He showed very little inhibition and a lot of energy as he gyrated to the music, throwing in some ridiculous if skillful Bhangra moves he had learned from a Sikh girl he dated for a while."
1039,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 16:48:33",dreamslost4u,"Glaring at him Aria wrinkled her nose at him in a childish manner, ""The first time I met Robert, he teased me that I looked like a brunette tinker bell in the dress I was wearing. And being Peter Pan or Captain hook depends. Do you aim to save me or harm me,"" She joked with him. Drinking her drink and talking to him Aria found herself laughing more and more partly because she could barely hear what he said so everything came out sounding funny, but she enjoyed the conversation regardless.<br/><br/>Before to long she felt him tugging her up out of her seat and onto the dance floor, she had never had a man get her up to dance before it was a nice and welcome. Aria's body swayed to the rythm of the music, her body moving at perfect time with the beat, her bod seeming to almost provoc every beat the music brought on. She had to admit Fahid wasn't a bad dancer at all.<br/><br/>Letting the music draw them closer, Aria turned her body slowly so her back was against his chest and gently grind herself against him, her heels giving her the perfect height the her butt fit right into his hips and she started to grind back against him, her body still moving at time with the music, daring him to keep up with her."
1040,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 17:16:21",Richardson,"The drinks had done their job and the two were good and relaxed by the time they were getting their groove on.  Fahid decided that this was just what he needed as they playfully danced together.  Then Aria upped the ante with her little grindung action and Fahid felt himself stir as her ass planted itself square in his crotch.  Instinctively, he grabbed hold of her waist, his finger grazing the bare skin revealed by her top as she leaned forward.  He ground back into her, his eyes glued to the back of her head as she pressedup against his increasingly hard cock.  This was more than expected but he was not about to complain."
1041,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 17:55:12",dreamslost4u,"The warmth of his hands on her side only encouraged her to grind back harder against him. She could feel him growing hard against her and it turned her on, their hips moving perfectly together. He seemed to know what he was doing unlike most male's he danced with who either just stood there or thought they knew what they were doing, but obviously didn't. But Fahid's hands did their job keeping her pressed tight to him, his hips moved with the right pressure against her, and he moved with her, or at this point shee was moving with him, they moved together. She danced the next few songs like this her body giving his attention before she turned back towards him. Her eyes were full of happiness and pleasure, there little dance had her aroused the feeling of him hard against her had her body aching for more.<br/><br/>""Your not to bad,"" Aria teased, she stepped clloser s she danced so she could whisper this words in his ear knowing with the music he wouldn't hear her anyother way and she didn't want to have to scream it at him."
1042,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 18:00:58",Richardson,"His hands stayed on her hips as she rotated around to face him.  When she leaned in to whisper, he caught a heady whiff of her perfume and could feel that perfect rack pressed up against his chest.  He wanted to kiss her, to capture her lips in his own adnd just taste her right there on the floorbut he resisted.  Pulling her a hair closer, he whispered back, ""I think I am going to like New York.""<br/><br/>Feeling a little confident, he gave her waist a squeeze and looked deep into her eyes."
1043,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 18:16:32",dreamslost4u,"Aria's body was now flush against him, her eyes curve pressed into him so his body craddled them, his voice in her ear made her body melt a bit. She felt him squeeze her waist and her caught his gaze and she looked back into his eyes. A blush found their way upon her cheeks and she was all to aware of the feeling of his body against her. He smelled like a man, natural and amazing. Slowly she began to notice how handsome he was from the arch of his eyebrow to intesity of his eyes. The curve of his jaw to how delicious his lips looked. She began to wonder what his facial hair would feel like against her if she kissed him. Her body responded her thoughts and her lips slowly parted as if asking to be kissed.<br/><br/>Her mind was taking her to a place it hadn't been in a while. Wondering what it would be like to kiss him and nibble on his lips and neck. She wanted to taste him breath him in and feel him against her. She wanted to feel his hands tangle through her hair and his hand slid up her back to claim her. She tried to shake her thoughts from her head, but she couldn't. Her heart was beating a bit heavily in her chest."
1044,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 18:51:21",Richardson,"He leaned in dangerously close, his lips so close to hers he could feel her breath.  For a second, they stood on a precipice from where they could have fallen into some strange unknown where rules didn't apply to the two of them.  Their own personal Neverland.<br/><br/>Then the moment passed and he pulled away, unsure of what spell he had been under.  She was his secretary and they had barely known each other for a day.  Any hopes for something further had to contend with simple reality.  Moving back to their seats, he tried not to look at her.  It just made the longing painful.  Not sure if he had justbeen wise or insanely foolish, he sat back down and tried to offer her a friendly smile."
1045,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 18:58:41",dreamslost4u,"A sadness filled the girl as the moment slipped away and he didn't go further by kissing her. Her heart beat quickly went back to normal and realising what her thoughts had just been she kicked herself mentally for wanting him in that way, but she couldn't help the emptiness that surrounded her when he pulled away. Aria followed him to their seats, ""I'm gonna go get us more drinks,"" she said needing to wash her mind clean and relax again. Coming back from the bar Aria sat down seeming back to normal. The girl had gotten good at hiding things, her father always teased that she had a poker face that could fool millions.<br/><br/>Running her fingers through her hair Aria smiled, ""Thanks for coming out tonight. I haven't been to the clubs in a few weeks, it's nice to get out and have a little fun."""
1046,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 23:35:52",Richardson,"""No, thank you.  I don't know how weird this is to say, but right now you're the closest thing I have to a friend in this city.""  He reached across the table and took her hand in his, staring straight into her eyes.  ""It means a lot to me.""  Letting go before things got too awkward, he downed his drink and turned to her with a smile in his eye.  ""We've got an early start tomorrow; shall we call it a night?""  He wished it didn't have to end.  If he had his way, they would dance together until the sun came up and then they would find something else for their bodies to do.<br/><br/>Staring across the table at her, his slightly tipsy eyes couldn't help but look at the stretched out letters in the word ""LOVE"" across her chest.  She was a truly magnificent specimen and he considered himself a lucky man to have her in any way a part of his life.  Best not to push things."
1047,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 23:42:34",dreamslost4u,"Smiling Aria gave his hand a little squeeze before he let it go. ""It's not weird at all. I understand completely Fahid."" She finished her drink then nodded, ""Yes I think it's best we do. We wouldn't want your father getting angry at you,"" Aria teased a bit before she stood up and walked out of the club with him at her side. She gave the bouncer a hug good night.<br/><br/>""See ya tinker bell,"" He laughed a gruff laugh.<br/><br/>Aria giggled with a buzzed happiness, ""See ya love.""<br/><br/>Walking out to Fahid's car Aria stopped, ""Are you okay to drive,"" she said leaning against the car door."
1048,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-08-2011, 23:53:07",Richardson,"""Why?  You think you're better off?  Or do you just want to give this monster a spin?""  Throwing her the keys, he smirked and said, ""Go for it.  You can drive stick right?""  Sliding into the passengers seat after opening the driver's door, he buckled in and smiled at her, almost daring her with his eyes to take the wheel.<br/><br/>In truth, he was feeling a bit tipsy but he had certainly been drunker before.  This was the tip of the iceberg, a good toasty feeling before the real drunk started.  The idea of being driven around by this sexy brunette in her yellow glasses was also to tempting to just ignore."
1049,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 00:03:46",dreamslost4u,"Aria caught the keys and a twisted smile slid across her lips. She was taught how to drive on a stick shift, but she laughed and just got in the car buckeling her seat. ""Yeah I can drive a stick,"" She grinned and started the car settling back into the seat and scooching it forward so her feet could reach the pedals. ""Hold on,"" Aria whispered as she shifter the car and put her foot on the gas. The car lurched forwards hitting top speeds in seconds. Aria had been in the city long enough to know what streets were safe to speed on and where the cops were.<br/><br/>""My cousins are all males and they street race, so they have thrown me in a few races,"" Aria said with hapiness as she drifted around a corner barely slowing down. ""They taught me to love fast cars."" Aria went the opposite direction of her home going to the back streets of the city to avoid cops."
1050,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 00:09:09",Richardson,"The last thing Fahid expected was to be driven on a death race by this spry little nymph next to him.  Clutching at his seat and turning slightly pale, he was terrified and exhilarated all at the same time.  He had never known how much power this car had, comfortable just feeling it purr beneath him.  She knew how to make it roar.<br/><br/>As they zoomed in and out of dark back alley streets that he was barely able to make out, he found himself growing ever fonder of the lass.  She wasn't all strict suits and deadlines; it seemed she had a wild side as well.  He wondered just how far down it went.  You don't get to live in big lofts and dress in expensive clothes by being careless and he already guessed at how brilliant she was.  But still, the sheer stones on this girl were impressive.<br/><br/>The vibrations of the car hitting the road at insane speeds began to make themselves felt in his loins and once again, he felt himself getting hard.  Was this going to be his constant state around this girl?  He was going to have to find some way to chill his cock out.  Let it know they were not in play mode.  Looking over and allowing his eyes to wander a bit more liberally, he couldn't blame it."
1051,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 00:22:14",dreamslost4u,"Aria's heart raced as fast as the car did, pushing it a bit further making it go faster, the roar of the engine sending goosebumps up her arms. She missed the roar of a fast car in her hands she hadn't race in a year or so and she missed it dearly. Her fingers tighetined on the stearing wheal as she drifted another corner getting closer to her house.<br/><br/>Aria was the definition of spoiled and she knew it, but she never took anything she had for granted. She aprectiated everything she got. She was raised with the balls and the princess atire, but when her cousins got a hold of her she could be the perfecct wild child. And she knew how to party it was one of her favorite things to do.<br/><br/>Drifting into her parking spot Aria pouted, ""Rides over,"" she said and looked over at Fahid her eyes drifting down his body seeing he was hard once again. She brought her eyes up to his face pretending she didn't notice. ""Thank you for letting me drive."""
1052,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 00:28:14",Richardson,"""Hey, no sweat.  I think any part of my brain that might have cared was left back on that curb you almost clipped on 15th street.""  He flashed her another smile but didn't move to leave the car.  ""I...uh...I hope your boyfriend doesn't mind you babysitting your boss from time to time.""  It had dawned on him as they were leaving the club that he had completely missed the obvious which was that she had to have at least one gentleman caller if not a dozen drooling all over her doorstep.  As her boss, he obviously got the chance to cut the queue once but he doubted that would be the case again.  Better to just come out and address it rather than pretend she was some virginal statue that had just been waiting for him to come along.<br/><br/>Looking in her eyes, he realized that she was exactly what he wanted out of a woman; strong, gorgeous, self-possessed, and able to scare the ever-living shit out of him.  Well, maybe she had a friend."
1053,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 00:43:09",dreamslost4u,"""Almost clipped is the key word. I have never recked a car before, nor do I plan on ever crashing."" Aria like him didn't make any attempts to get out of the car just yet. Though she unbuckled her seat and turned to face him. ""I don't have a boyfriend, Fahid. And I will baby sit you at work, but outside of work I wont."" Ever guy she ever met assumed she had had a boyfriend because of who she was, but she rarely ever had a boyfriend no man had ever sparked her intrest enough to keep around for a long period of time. ""And if I had a boyfriend. He would have no say in what I do or who I do it with. I do what I want when I please, until I have a ring on my finger,"" she lifted her left hand up and wiggled her ring finger, ""I am a free woman to do as I please.""<br/><br/>Leaning forward Aria kissed his cheek softly, ""Thank you for the wonderful night I hope we can do it again soon."" With that she got out of the car and walked away not giving him time to respond to any of what she just said. She went up to her flat with a smile on her lips."
1054,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 00:47:09",Richardson,"Her words hit him like a cold wave of water and he sobered up right away.  He wasn't quite sure what had happened.  At first he thought she might slap him but instead she kissed his rough cheek and for a brief moment, he had a taste of what might have been.  With a sigh, he moved over into the driver's seat and made his way home, trying to piece together just what happened today and what might happen going forward.<br/><br/><br/>The next day, Aria was met with something of a surprise.  Fahid had moved offices.  Instead of being way up high with most of the other executives, he had everything moved into a slightly smaller but still well put together office on the second floor.  One flight of steps and you were there.  No worry about elevators or the like.  Her computer and files had all been transferred to a desk just outside his new office and he was leaning against his doorframe with something of a smug look on his face.  ""I thought this felt a little more down to earth.  What do you think?"""
1055,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 01:05:44",dreamslost4u,"Heading to the elevator someone told her that Fahid and her office's had been moved to the second floor instead of on the eleventh. She was a bit surprise but took the stairs up to the second floor happy to not have to get on an elevator. Walking up to Fahid she saw him leaning against the door, ""Why did you move your desk down..."" She trailed off seeing his facial expression, ""You didn't do this for me did you?"" Her eyes filled with warmth and a new respect for him washed over her. She was finiding it increasingly hard to not like him. She didn't understand what made him move his office for her, she knew he did it for her fear of elevators, but why?<br/><br/>Aria smiled and leaned her hips against her desk. She wore a black pencil skirt that stopped at her knee's , red heels a black and red top that framed her breasts to perffection the top cutting low enough to show a bit of clevadge with out making it look improper. Her lips were brushed with a faint red and her black glasses shadowed her dark mascara covered lashes. Her brown hair sat in waves down her back a few strand over her shoulders framing her face."
1056,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 01:40:43",Richardson,"""I'm the CEO's son; I can have my office wherever I want.""  He walked up towards her and took the liberty of brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear, his eyes darting down towards the brilliant cleft of her breasts and back up in a millisecond.  ""Enough lolligagging, Miss Watergate, there is work to be done.  Father has commanded that I sit on a hiring interview and I want you there to let me know when I say or do something stupid.  Do you feel up to the challenge?""<br/><br/>Today, he went with a dark navy suit and a blue and yellow striped tie over a white buttoned up shirt.  He was still trying to figure out what to do with his facial hair and seemed to have decided on the beginnings of a goatee and moustache.  Gesturing towards the dread elevators, they made their way up to seven where there were a number of other senior executives who nodded curtly at their arrival or spared Aria an appreciative leer before the interview began."
1057,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 01:51:23",dreamslost4u,"Aria closed her eyes enjoying his touch as he brushed a strand of hair behind her ear. She opened her eyes once he moved his hands away from her face. ""Of course, Mister Ranjivari,"" His name purred off of her tongue, ""Your the boss,"" she smiled. She had to admit her looked handsome, but she adjusted his tie a bit before she let him guide her to the elevator. She stepped in closing her eyes until she was able to step out.<br/><br/>Aria sat down listening to everyone talk. She had done intervies for her father before so she knew how the whole process went.<br/>"
1058,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 01:58:13",Richardson,"The process was relatively painless and Fahid felt he did a good job of watching and listening without seeming too much like a lump.  By the end of it, he felt the woman they had grilled had held her own but that was not the opinion of the group.  It seemed she lacked some undefinable quality that Fahid didn't quite recognize and he wound up making some awkward silent after blurting out his opinions on the matter.  After that, he just stayed quiet and listened as they went on at length, casually snuffing her chances at the corporation.<br/><br/>Walking back to his office, he felt in something of a funk but didn't know how to address it.  Back at his office, he sat down and looked through his emails to discover what new projects he had.  It was shaping up to be another long day.  Something told him he wasn't going to be able to have another fun lunch."
1059,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:03:13",dreamslost4u,"Aria knew exactly what they didn't see in the girl in all honesty she wouldn't have hired her, but when Fahid put in his opinion she cringed a bit. She knew he was a bit peeved, but she said nothing letting him relax on his own. She had work to get to and sat down her desk and started in. Knowing she was going to busy all day she figured Fahid would to. So she worked and around lunch time ordered food for him. She knocked gently on his door before going inside. ""I ordered you food,"" She said said softly as she set the food and a bottle of water on his desk before walking out of his office and back to her desk so she could finish her work.<br/><br/>She had dinner with her had at seven tonight so she knew once she was done with work that she woul have to go straight home and get herself cleaned up for dinner."
1060,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:08:57",Richardson,"The day dragged on and by the end of it, Fahid wasn't entirely sure what he had to show for it.  He thought about going out front to pester Aria but figured she actually knew what she was doing and he'd only wind up making more work for her.  When five o'clock rolled around, he shuffled out of his office to find Aria raring to go.  ""Another hot date tonight?"" he said with a kind of exhausted humour.  She did seem in something of a hurry.  He was curious as to what might be up.<br/><br/>His mind darted back to last night, the feel of her body against his, the way she smelled and the sound of her laugh.  He just wanted to go live there again and not have to deal with all the crap and pressure being poured on him from above.  One drawback to his brilliant plan to move downstairs was that he had less time to spend with her as they made their way to their cars."
1061,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:13:28",dreamslost4u,"Reaching up Aria brushed her thumb along his cheek, ""Yeah I have a date with my wonderful father tonight."" She moved her hand away from his face, ""You look exhausted you should go home and sleep,"" She smiled up at him as she walked down the stairs with him and out to her car. ""I'll see you tomorrow, Mister Ranjivari,"" She said softly as she got in her car and drove away towards her home."
1062,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:20:03",Richardson,"Watching her go, he thought about his own father.  The man had so dominated his life for so long that it was all Fahid could do just to try and keep from being noticed.  That was one thing Rajid had going for him; the man loved attention and was always racing around trying to get it.  He was so wild, so brilliant, so unpredictable that his parents had to keep an eye on him every moment for fear of what he might do next.  With such a tornado in the house, Fahid had been more than happy to become the quiet, artsy kid.<br/><br/>Now though, he was expected to plop right into Rajid's mad world and fit and the thought of it scared him.  Today was just an interview but what happens when Dad tells him to fire someone?  The thought sent shivers down his spine.  The drive home felt incredibly short and soon he was back inside, his mother's cooking pervading the house.  That was one good thing about being home at least.  The food was superb.<br/><br/>Later that night, his cell rang while he was watching TV and not recognizing the number, he let it go to voice mail.  When he checked it, it turned out to be the waitress from the other day, calling to see if his offer to take pictures of her was still valid.  Smiling a little at the thought, he called her back and told her he'd love to and arranged a meeting for this Sunday.  It felt good to already be back in the saddle doing what he loved.  His mind quickly turned to Aria, though, and how much he'd love to photograph her.  He could imagine her lounging around in her flat or reading a book wearing just a tshirt and panties."
1063,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:30:03",dreamslost4u,"Dinner with her father was amazing Aria couldn't stop laughing as her father cooed her. The only serious talk at dinner was about what was going on at the company and her working for Fahid's father company and if she found anything, it only lasted a few minutes then they wre back to laughing and talking. The two had an amazing relationship and it was evident that they loved eachother dearly. She was happy to be the only shild liking that her father only focused on her. She loved the man more than anything in the world. He had always been there through everything never yellng and always understanding. When she messed up of got hurt he was there to pick up the pieces and set her back on her feet and got her on her way again. Though he always let her be as independent as she choose to be, it was her life and he wanted his daughter to live it to the fullest.<br/><br/>Aria got home really late and instantly stripped downed to nothing leaving a trail of clothes behind her as she crawled into her bed falling asleep. The next morning she woke up and picked up her clothes than got dressed going to work glad it was friday. She drove to the office getting there before Fahid did.<br/><br/>Today her legs were covered with black slacks and she wore a purple and gray cardigan. The clothes fit her loosely, but were still tight enough to show off her lucious cures."
1064,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:35:51",Richardson,"Fahid rolled in wearing another dark suit, white shirt combo.  The moustache was gone and he just had the little goatee.  He still wasn't happy with his look.  It was Friday though and that meant he just had to get through the day.  Luckily, his father had not gotten to a point where he wanted Fahid taking his work home with him.  Although there was one part of his work he might take home and she was wearing a delicious cardigan.  He just wanted to nuzzle in the soft fabric and be lost in there for hours.<br/><br/>He hadn't slept so well and he felt a touch bleary eyed today.  Trying not to look a complete ass, he gave Aria a smile and a little chit chat about the traffic before slouching his way reluctantly towards his office.  As he entered it, he turned around and caught a glimpse of that stupefying ass in those black pants and he wished he could be her chair.  The fantasy lasting a minute or so, he got back into the swing of work."
1065,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:44:32",dreamslost4u,"Seeing how exhausted Fahid looked she let him get to work keeping their talking to a minimum. A hour later she got up and went and got him a cup of coffee. Once again she knocked on the door before she entered. ""I thought some coffee would wake you up a bit more,"" She said softly, ""You look even more exhausted thean you did yesterday, did you not sleep well,"" she asked him. She had her hair pinned up today in a sloppy little bun a few strands hung around her face framing it. She sat on the edge of his desk looking down at him with a sweett little smile. She was obviously concerned about him. She wasn't sure why she cared so much, she wasn't supposed to be caring this was just supposed to be a jo a way to take down his fathers company, but instead she found herself worrying about Fahid."
1066,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 02:54:42",Richardson,"Fahid blew out his cheeks and went off.  ""Oh, just more shame and disappointment being heaped on my brother's head and I'm expected to just sit there and nod along with it when the fact remains that if Dad had just left Rajid alone and didn't make such ridiculous demands on him, he probably never would have good hooked on the stuff.  Or maybe he was always going to be a junky, who knows?  I just feel caught in the middle and I wish they would just leave me out of it.""  Looking up at Aria, his mood softened a little.<br/><br/>""Hey, if we do a really good job today, can we cut out early and start the weekend before everyone else?  Hit a park or a bar or anything.""  Looking up at her, there was a little mischief in his eyes.  He hoped he had found a conspirator in her and that she wouldn't go running of to narc on him to Dad.  She wouldn't.  Right?"
1067,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 03:00:34",dreamslost4u,"Aria listened to what he said and nodded, ""I am so sorry that you are stuck in the middle it's not right."" She smiled a bit apologetically, ""Does your brother live with you as well,"" she asked a bit curiousily. She leaned back a bit then smiled when he asked if they could leave early, ""Of course we can. Plus your the boss your in charge,"" she slid off of his desk and stepped behind him giving his shoulder a quick relaxing massage. ""Just take a deep breath and relax. It's Friday be happy,"" She said then shook him gently.<br/><br/>She walked out of his office hips swaying gently. She got back to her desk and back to work."
1068,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 03:45:34",Richardson,"""Rajid is up at some rehab clinic on bail and pending further potential criminal charges.""  He beamed as she reminded him he was the boss and then groaned relaxedly at the feel of her hands on his shoulders.  Her fingers were little miracles, each one exploding some long held tension.  Before he could offer to repay the favour, she had scooted off.<br/><br/>Filled with a sense of determination and vigour, Fahid spent the next several hours going through files, making phone calls and trying to burn through as much of his in box as he could.  Lunch was a hurried affair washed away in cup after cup of coffee.  By the time it hit four, he powered off his computer and buzzed Aria, telling her to finish up.  Rolling down his sleeves and putting his jacket back on, by the time he exited the room, he was feeling much more chipper, especially seeing her there."
1069,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 03:57:37",dreamslost4u,"THe buzzing sound made Aria jump a bit, but when she heards Fahid's voice she laughed at herself. She finished up her work and grabbed her jacket putting it on leaning against her desk waiting for Fahid when he walked out of his office. Aria smiled up at him glad to see that he was in a better mood. She walked down stairs to her car with him. ""Want to take seperate cars or I could drop my car off at home and then take your car,"" She asked him. Her body leaned against her car she was a bit tired, but was happy to be going out."
1070,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 04:02:28",Richardson,"""Let's stop by your place for a bit.  If you don't feel awkward, that is.""  He felt a little awkward inviting himself over but she had sort of suggested it and it was a beautiful flat.  Hopping in his car, he followed her, glad to see she wasn't recreating the Italian Job as he tried to keep up.  Once they got to her place, he rolled down his window and asked if he could get a drink before heading out.  It was a cheesy ploy but he hoped it might work.<br/><br/>Cheesy looked good on him."
1071,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 04:13:16",dreamslost4u,"""Why would I feel awkward,"" Aria said with a sweet smile. She got into her car driving home, looking in her rearview mirror every few seconds to make sure that he was still behind her. When they got to her place and Fahid rolled down his window asking if he could get a drink Aria nodded and smiled, ""Of course you can."""
1072,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 04:17:34",Richardson,"Following her up into her place, he sensed a weird energy in the air.  Maybe it was skipping school early, maybe it was just the weirdnesses of this week but he felt... playful.  Her flat had a somewhat different feel in the afternoon than it did at night.  Her view across the city had an almost fairytale quality as he looked out.  It was breathtaking.  Then he turned around and saw her and a bright smile naturally burst across his face.  ""You look amazing, you know?  I mean, you always do but wow.  Just thought I'd say.""<br/><br/>He felt like a goober but he didn't care.  It was growing boring second-guessing himself and he just wanted to cut through the crap."
1073,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 04:27:38",dreamslost4u,"Aria let them into her flat and went to go get them something to drink. She set the drinks on  the counter and watched him walk to the balcony, she was beaming up at him with a playful smile when he turned around. His words brought aninstant blush to her face and selfconciously tugged at the bottom of her cardigan. ""Thank you Fahid,"" she said. Turning away for a second trying to hide her blush. She grabbed the glass off of the counter and handed it to him. She was sure of what else to say his random statement leaving her at a loss for words she didn't expect his random comment.<br/><br/>""That was really nice of you to say,"" Aria said trying to think of something to say, but that's all that came to her mind. She felt a bit stupid at the moment. It was rare that someone was able to leave her speachless."
1074,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 04:33:29",Richardson,"As she handed him his glass, he allowed his fingers to touch the back of her hand.  ""I'm only stating the obvious.  I... I don't think I've ever met a woman like you before.  I...fuck it.""  Setting the drink down loudly, he grabbed her chin in one hand and her waist in the other and pulled her in for a kiss.  It was strong and firm and he let his lips press against her, not caring what might follow.  She could slap him, she could mount him, all that mattered right now is that he was honest.  Honest with her, honest with him.  This was what he wanted in this moment more than he had ever wanted anything else.  The taste of her, the feel of her, it was like the dance again only there was no music and the only drumbeat was their hearts."
1075,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 04:49:59",dreamslost4u,"Fingers brushed the back of her hand, making her look at their hands as he spoke, but the loud clank of a glass made her look up. Befre she could react a firm had took her face guiding it to his and her body was pressed flush against him once more. Her heart hammered desperatly in her chest. A strong kiss pressed to her lips, her eyes widened, but they quickly fluttered shut as she began to kiss him back. Her lips parting a bit to allow her tongue to gently flick against his lips, he tasted better than she could have ever expected. Her hands were pressed to his chest clinging to his shirt. She felt her whole body go weak and for a few moments she allowed herself to enjoy his mouth enjoy his hold.<br/><br/>But reality came crashing down around her and she realized that she couldn't be doing this. This would ruin her plans, she already liked him as it was she couldn't do more it would distract her from what she needed to.<br/><br/>Opening her hands Aria presed against Fahid's chest pushing him back so he was forced to let her go and pull there mouths away from eachother. Panting Aria looked up at him with a confused look, she suddenly felt empty with out him against her. She didn't want to feel like this, but she wanted his mouth against her's again she wanted to taste him one more time. No not one more time she wanted to be able to taste him when ever she pleased, but she had a mission and he would only cause a problem. She was torn in tw o.<br/><br/>Like he said fuck it, right? She wanted him, she would deal with the rest of it later. Stepping back into his arms Aria slid her arms gently around his neck running her fingers through his hair. She brought his head down to hers and she kissed him, a much softer kiss then before, her teeth gently nipping at his bottom lip."
1076,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 05:17:04",Richardson,"She was kissing him back!  He could feel her mouth responding in kind to his and it made his stomach leap summersaults of joy.  And then the bottom dropped out when she pulled away and looked at him with eyes that could have burst into tears or mocking laughter with equal ease.  He had gone too far and ruined whatever chance they had at a regular friendship.  Before he could apologize or leave or the hundred other things he felt called to, she was back in his arms, her mouth again planted against his own.<br/><br/>One hand moved up to her neck underneath her hair which was slowly falling out of its bun and his other hand traveled down her back until it rested, fingers completely splayed in the small of her back above her waistline.  Both set about softly massaging the skin beneath them as he savoured the taste of her lips in silence."
1077,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 05:35:32",dreamslost4u,"Aria relaxed into his arms, her hair falling out of her bun, the hair band falling silently to the ground. Her hair fell around her and in his hands, his gentle massage relaxing her even further she felt like butter in his arms. His mouth so warm and delicious against her. Nipping at his lip she gave a gentle tug before finally pulling her lips away from his. She opened her eyes slowly, staying in his arms as she looked up at him, her eyes now filled with pleasure and need. She didn't know what to say again. Wow seemed like the only appropriate word, but she couldn't get her mind to for the words. Moving her hands so the now lay on his chest, she could feel his steady heart beat, her thumb caressing his chest where the steady beat lay. A smile formed across her lips and then she started to blush again.<br/><br/>In attempts to hide her blush from him Aria laid her forehead against his chest. She had never kissed someone and felt this way after; confused, excited, needy, happy, giddy, satisfied. Her mind tried to comprehend every emotion, but all it knew was that kissing him felt amazingly good."
1078,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 05:40:26",Richardson,"It was happening so fast and his body was racing ahead of his brain.  There was a couch right next to them so with a hoist, he had her up in his arms and he walked her over to the couch and placed her down on it before getting on top of her, his mouth capturing her lips again, his body pressing up against hers.  It was almost animalistic in the way he had carried her and now was mounting her.  She looked so fuckin' beautiful in his arms, he couldn't help himself.  Moaning around their lips, he felt himself swell with eager anticipation.  His hands came up to her face and he held her there as he kissed her, feeling the light licks of her tongue as teased him."
1079,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 05:50:21",dreamslost4u,"A small squeal escaped Aria's lips as she was suddenly lifted his arms and then dropped into the couch. She squirmed excitedly when he moaned, It sounded so sexy. She liked the way he was just taking what he wanted and she so eagerly accepted and offered him more. HEr tongue slid from her mouth teasing his lips as she kissed him passionatly her hands dragging along his cest. Her fingers fumbeling and shaky tried to pull off his jacket. In a quick motion she sunk back into the couch moving so he was laying on top of her and now in between her legs. Her legs wrapping around his waist keeping him to her.<br/><br/>She finally got his jacket off of him and then wrapped her arms around his back gently massaging it, her teeth nipping at his lips once again. She purred softly satisfied with the man on top of her."
1080,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 05:57:25",Richardson,"Fuck! but he wanted her and Fuck! if she wasn't giving herself to him.  He felt her slide his jacket off and then begin to ensnare his body with hers.  Where their midsections met, he could feel his hard length press into her.  Breaking from the kiss, he pushed himself up on his arms and looked down at her, his eyes drinking in the sight of her flushed face, the rise and fall of her chest with every breath.  Licking his lips, he commanded softly, ""Take off your top.""  He wanted to see more of her and he wanted her to give herself freely to him.<br/><br/>While he waited to see if she'd comply, he began to undo his neck tie, letting the two silk strands hang down from his neck as he unbuttoned his shirt, eyes locked on her amazing body beneath him.  A part of him couldn't believe this was happening but another part knew it had always been inevitable, since they first met eyes."
1081,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 06:03:55",dreamslost4u,"No man had ever just told her what to do, but the gentle demanding of his voice had his obeying his comand almost instantly. She sat up just a bit and tugged her off her cardigan in one slow seductive move exposing the flat valley of her stomach and the piecing on her belly button that begged for attention. And then there were her breast, a black lace elegant bra covered her big double D's. Her eyes stared up at him hungrily, her body only wanting to please him, her eyes watching his unbutton the buttons of his shirt., She licked her lips.<br/><br/>The rise and fall of her breast even more obvious now, her body had a small tremble to it excited. Her skin covered in goose bumps, her mouth wanted to taste him again and she wanted to rip his shirt off, but she held completely still staring up at him."
1082,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 06:10:02",Richardson,"Once those impossible breasts heaved into view, he was lost, he buried his face in her cleavage, his tongue scraping against the valley between them before he pulled away and began to kiss, nibble, and lick his way down her exposed abdomen until he came to her belly button.  Gently scooping her piercing onto his tongue, he toyed with it for a minute, sucking on the intriguing decoration before releasing it and continuing his assault on her bare flesh.  Occasionally, his mouth would break free and he'd utter something like ""Fuck, Aria!  You are so fuckin' hot!"" before resuming his tasting of her flawless body.<br/><br/>One hand came up to one bra-clad globe and began to massage it in its palm, feeling her nipple from within the cup and causing Fahid to grown at the touch.  He peeled the cup down just a hair to catch a peek at the little nub before covering it back up and kissing her mouth again.  This was a rawer kiss with no reservations, just naked hunger for her body"
1083,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 06:18:38",dreamslost4u,"Aria gasped as her burried his head into her cleavage licking and tasting her, soft pants escaped her moaning lips. Her eyes closed for a few seconds so she could just focus on the sensations he brought along her skin. Her whole body now a trembling excited mess. When his tongue toyed with her piercing she arched and moaned heavily, the area extremely sensitive. Her nipples hardened in response to his massaging hands. His words encouraging her excitment. Her fingers brushed through his hair as his mouth tasted her bare flesh, her skin burned and tingled where his mouth had been. She could feel moisture growing between her legs a sure sign of her excitement. She hadn't had sex in over a year, hadn't had a man touch her like this in over a year and her body didn't want it to stop. But she couldn't ever remember being this shaky and this excited to be touched. She felt like a virgin all over again.<br/><br/>Once a mouth claimed her's again she moaned a thankful moan and kissed him back with the same raw passion her tongue sliding into his mouth to taste him further."
1084,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 06:24:17",Richardson,"Growing ever bolder, Fahid slid one hand down her tummy and towards her waistband, with a flick of his fingers, he undid the front button and unzipped her black slacks open to reveal the panties hidden inside.  Moving his hand on top of her panties, he splayed out his fingers and softly rubbed her sex through the soft fabric.  Meanwhile, he had slid one strap of her bra down her shoulder and let one healthy tit escape its confinements before latching on to her nipple with his mouth.  He suckled her tender nub while his fingers softly teased her pussy, coaxing pleasure from her sensitive folds.<br/><br/>All the while, his cock grew harder and harder, straining against his pants, begging for release."
1085,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 06:35:34",dreamslost4u,"It felt so good behing touched by him, Aria's toes curled and her fingers grasped onto the material of the couch. Her eyes rolled back as she shut them slowly grinding her hips up into his figners increasing the pressure of his fingers on her wet sex. Her hand slid back into his hair clenching it tightly as his mouth suckled her sensitive nipple. She moaned loud pleased with what he was doing. ""Fahid, Qui se sent si bon,"" her native tongue slid from her lips moaning telling him that it felt good. She didn't even realize she was no longer speaking english, her basic sexual needs the only thing that her mind was comprehending. Continuing to moan out words, she grind against his fingers harder.<br/><br/>""Oh Dieu Oui que se sent si bon. Baiser,"" her voice was husky and shaky. Her hands slid down pulling his shirt off and exploring the bare skin of his back."
1086,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 06:41:38",Richardson,"As she broke into French, Fahid couldn't help but laugh around her nipple, kissing it and releasing it to look in her eyes.  His fingers were deftly gliding over her panties, feeling the growing moisture as it seeped into the fabric.  With a bit of maneuvering, he switched with her, finding himself lying down on the couch with her on top of him.  Their bare torsos pressed against each other while his continued to stroke her sex.<br/><br/>Taking one of her hands in his free grasp, he moved it down until it was between them, wrapping her fingers around the indent his cock was making in his slacks.  It was not a subtle gesture but it indicated where his mind was.  As if to emphasize the point, he slipped a finger in past her panties and let it slide up her pussy ever so slightly before retreating."
1087,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 06:53:39",dreamslost4u,"It took a second for Aria to realize Fahid was flipping them. Never before having a man so bold that he would take her hand and make her wrap it around her cock it only made her further excited. She stroked him gently through the restraining material wanting to touch more of him, but his finger on her bare sex made her moan and shudder against him. Slowly she dipped her head down nipping at his neck then covered it with kisses to soothe his skin. Kissing and licking tasting him as he did her she gently made her way down his chest her tongue softly flicking over each of his nippless before she continued her journey down his stomach. Her hand continued to rub and masage his swollen member.<br/><br/>Getting to the waist band of his pants she grinned seductively up and him before she removed her hand from him and unfastened her bra releasing her breasted then bent back down to nip at the sking along the waist band of his pants. She used her tongue and teeth to undo the button then captured the zipper in her teeth unzipping his pants before she tugged his pants off in one quick motion. She kissed his member through her boxers before she then in turned pulled down his boxers.<br/><br/>Continuing on with her tirade of kisses, she trailed her lips on to his hips kissing around his cock, but never touching it with her lips, her cheek brushed against it as nipped down one of his thighs only to kiss back up it and repeat the same motion on his other leg."
1088,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 13:05:09",Richardson,"""You fuckin' tease,"" he said with a smile, his hands now running through her hair as she circled his swollen shaft but never quite descended on it.  His olive skinned cock was ready for her, eagerly standing at attention for her services and as she cruelly slipped by it, Fahid groaned.  The anticipation was killing him and turning him on all in the same breath.  He looked down at her beautiful breasts, huge and natural with sway and heft but no sense of sag.  The taste of her nipple still sat on his tongue and he wanted more.  He wanted to feel those bouncing beauties engulfed around his cock or mashed into his face.  Those dark nipples begged to be sucked, pinched, tortured, and pleased.<br/><br/>As her lips teased his legs, his hands continued to massage her scalp, combing through her brain hair with his thick fingers.  Looking at her, he decided the glasses only made it hotter."
1089,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 15:11:47",dreamslost4u,"A grin sat upon Aria's lips when Fahid called her a tease and if to only agree with his thoughts her tongue gave one small flick over the silken head before contnuing her kisses around his hips and legs. After a few minutes Aria gave him the attention his so desired and she kissed along his shaft and his head showering every inch of the swollen member with her sweet little butterfly kisses. Taking him in her hands and masaging him Aria's tongue flicked over his head a few more times tasting him, satisfied with what tasted Aria diped her head in and took him gently in her mouth suckking on is head like it was a lolipop her tongue danced in her mouth teasing him. Moving her hair out of the way so he could see what she was doing her hair tickled down his leg as she looked up at him as she continued, her eyes shadowed by her lashes.<br/><br/>Aria's breasts were pressed against his thigh as her mouth played with her prize. The giggled and swayed with her every move as her hands went from rubbing his legs and hip to massaging his his member and back to his hips depending on how much she had of him in her mouth at the time. She made a point of sliding all of him in her mouth so he sat in the back of her throat for a few seconds and she  swalloed around him before going back to her licking and sucking."
1090,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 15:17:30",Richardson,"Hissing in amazement at how fucking good it felt, Fahid could only watch as she masterfully devoured his cock.  For such a small girl, he was amazed to see her fit his good sized cock all the way in his mouth and he arched his back when she struck a particularly sensitive nerve with her tongue.  Her mouth was hot and wet and he moaned loudly as she sucked him or tugged him with her hands.<br/><br/>The sight of her own his dick was almost enough to make him explode right there and then but he wanted more playtime and he wasn't about ready to throw in the towel.  Allowing her to take a bit more time fellating him, he eventually freed his wet cock from her mouth and grabbing her under her arms, hoisted her up so that his cock was no rubbing up against her panties.  Capturing her gaze, he said softly and directly, ""Fuck me."""
1091,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 15:36:13",dreamslost4u,"Aria enjoyed making him moan and squirm it let her know that she was doing  a good job. She was dripping wet by now she could feel her juices had already slipped through her pantied and onto her legs. Aria fought every nerve in her body to reach down and play with herself while she sucked him, but she wanted to just please his so kept her attention on his huge member. A squick emitted from her lips as Fahid reached down and pulled her up his body. She looked down into his eyes and smiled a soft blush covering her already flushed cheeks. She nodded at what him said grinding her hips against him a few times before she wiggled out oh panties so her now bare pussy was pressed against his cock.<br/><br/>A purr of satisfaction slid from her lips as Aria took her time grinding against him, lubing him with her juices. After a few minutes of torturess grinds she raised her hips taking him in her hand and slowly guided him into her. She was tight from the lack of sex in the last year she was nearly as tight as when she was a virgin. A moan slipped from her lips as she sat up slowly moving her hips so her pussy took all of him in stretching her to the limit. THe small pang of pain and pleasure have her tremble."
1092,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 15:40:44",Richardson,"As his cock slid inside her, Fahid let out a loud groan and moved to steady her.  One hand planted itself firmly on her round ass and stayed there while the other reached out to take hold of one of her massive tits, his fingers digging into the side of the breast while his thumb brushed back and forth over her nipple.  As he adjusted to her tight confines, he began to move his hips, timing them with her own gyrations.  Up and down they moved on the sofa, their bodies glistening with sweat as they made love.<br/><br/>Her velvety pussy gripped him like a fist and he could feel every inch of her as his cock moved in and out of her with ease.  It had never been like this before.  Never with this much build up and tension.  They had known each other for less than a week but it felt like he had been holding back for years.  At the rate they were going, he knew he wouldn't last much longer but he yearned to hear her cry out in pleasure."
1093,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 18:51:21",dreamslost4u,"Leaning back just a bit Aria got beter leverage and set her hands on his thighs to prop her self up more. Their hips grinding and thrusting in the same manner and at the same time. She had never been so in sync with another man, never moving at the same time as he, she always enjoyed sex, but she never loved it. Right now she loved it. She could feel every inch of him moving inside of her and it just drove her wild. She honestly didn't know it was supposed to feel this good. And his thumb brushing over her nipple had her shuddering. Her flat was filled with the sound of her moans.<br/><br/>Aria stayed this way up right for a little while her breasts bouncing up and down with their every thrusts, but her body wanted to be closer to him. Leaning down over him Aria caught his lips in her giving him a deep and passionate kiss. She moved her lips to his neck where she nibbled and sucked before taking her nips down to his chest. He moans grew louder as each thrust drew her closer to the edge.<br/><br/>Loosing control a few minutes later Aria felt an orgasm start to flood through her body, ""Fahid,"" she cried out burrying her face in his neck her moans turning to cries of pleasure."
1094,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 19:48:20",Richardson,"Pounding her sweet cunt, Fahid was lost in a sea of pleasure.  His thrusts grew faster and faster as he sensed her getting louder and more enthusiastic.  When she descended towards him, he drank in her lips and then groaned as her mouth kept kissing and tasting him.  The hand on her waist slid a few inches over to her rump and he flicked his wrist, giving her a nice sharp spank.<br/><br/>Pulling her hair back from her face, he kissed her again, his tongue traversing her mouth, wrestling her own smaller tongue as he felt himself on the brink of cumming.  Breaking free, he said in a whisper, ""Shit, Aria, I'm about to cum!""<br/><br/>He felt it was only fair to give her warning."
1095,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 19:58:20",dreamslost4u,"Squirming on top of him Aria's thrust still matched his. She felt him move her hair from her face and she looked up at him kissing him back her tongue rubbing and testing his as her mouth softly suckled his tongue. When he broke free she gazed down at him, ""Oh Fahid,"" she mumbled as he thrusted up into her. She kissed him once more savoring his. She move her hips a bit faster. Her body glistened with the sweat of their love making and her face was flushed a nice pink.<br/><br/>Aria had never felt such amazing pleasure. She didn't want this moment to end. Being in his arms kissing him making love to him it all felt so right. She was truly happy this way. Only the thought of pleasing him enetered her mind, she had had her pleasure and now she ached for his."
1096,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 20:01:48",Richardson,"Hearing his name cross her intoxicating lips, he took it as a kind of permission and with a guttural moan, he released his load inside her hot body, hands clamping onto her hips to hold her in place as he bucked with the last ounce of strength left to him.  As the orgasm exploded in his brain, he felt all the world click into place, that he was right where he needed to be.  And then it began to fade into the comfortable lazy afterglow and he helped her off of him and let her rest against him, listening to the sounds of her heart and her breath and feeling her naked skin against his own.  There was no need for words or thoughts, just the raw sensations of bodies entwined together.<br/><br/>Heaven."
1097,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 20:27:08",dreamslost4u,"A loud happy moan slid from her lips as he held her in place and emptied himself into her, filling her with his seed. She whimpered softly as he slid himself out of her, a tingling sensation filling her body. She closed her eyes and laid her head against his chest content in this moment to just be against him. She didn't need words she just needed him here right now and that's what he gave her. She basked in the glory of his body happy. Her body tingling with excitment and happiness.<br/>"
1098,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 20:30:32",Richardson,"Fahid might have dozed off or just been in some sort of post-coital fugue.  All he knew was that he suddenly came to and didn't know where he was until he saw Aria's face below his.  Wrapping his arms tightly around her, he gave a little contented sigh and said, ""You are out of this world.""  Kissing the top of her head, his fingers began to trace little patterns in her back.  ""So..."" The real world began to rear its ugly head.  ""Where do we go from here?"""
1099,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 21:45:03",dreamslost4u,"Aria titlted her head up looking up at him with a sweet smile, ""As are you,"" she said happy to be in his arms. She relaxed a but more as his fingers ran along her back luling her body. She wanted to stay lost in this peace forever, but his words wanted different. Making a noise in protest Aria sat up grabbing a blanket off of the back of the couch and wrapping it around her body. She stood up slowly and then st down on the edge of her coffee table and faced the couch. ""I don't know,"" Aria shook her head and sighed.<br/><br/>She couldn't be with him and she knew it. Her father would freak out and it went against what her purpose of working at Fahid's father' company was. Plus he would be a horrible distraction to her. Turning her head Aria sighed, ""It was just a one time thing. Two people who had pent up stress and needed to release it,"" her words said one thing, but her voice betrayed her words and sounded sad and hurt. All of a sudden Aria felt weak she felt like she was going to cry, but she bit her lip and swallowed back tears. She wasn't going to cry infront of him, she wouldn't allow her self to do so."
1100,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 21:49:09",Richardson,"He reached out for her bare knee and allowed his fingers to grip the soft flesh.  ""Does it have to be?  I really like you, Aria.  I mean...obviously.  And I want to be with you.  Can you really say that this was all just some random fuck?  I know it's going to be hard with work and barely knowing each other and everything but I'm willing to make a go of it.  For you.""  Sliding his hand down her leg, he took her foot and stretched it out into his lap where he began to massage her toes and heel.<br/><br/>She was probably right, it would be better to forget all this and just move on but he knew that he couldn't.  He didn't want to."
1101,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 22:11:17",dreamslost4u,"<em>He wanted to be with her? </em>That surprised Aria more than anything, but she had to admit that it wasn't just some random fuck, it meant more to her than that. It could work couldn't it? She could be with at least until she finished her job and then she would break it off or maybe she wouldn't have to maybe it would end before that. After all office romance's rarely worked out. They were fun at first, but then power and work got in the way.<br/><br/>Fahid's warm touch on her leg, then his hands masaging into her feet had her relaxing almost instantly. It was like a little magic spell. He really knew how to touch her the right way.<br/><br/>Nodding Aria gave into him, ""It will be hard, but if it really means more to you. Then yes I want it to work. I want to be with you,"" Aria's voice was calm now."
1102,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 22:29:54",Richardson,"That was all he needed to hear.  Releasing her foot, he stood up and then grabbed her up into his arms again, supporting her back and kissing her mightily while the towel shed away to pool on the floor.  He peppered her lips with little, sucking kisses, capturing her bottom lip and releasing it again.  Looking deep into her eyes, she could see his own twinkling in absolute joy.<br/><br/>""Well then, Aria, shall we go out or order in?""  For the first time in weeks, he felt free and light, excited about the possibilities ahead of them both.  Here was, in a gorgeous flat overlooking New york with an amazing naked woman in his arms.  What more could he possibly need in life."
1103,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 22:45:18",dreamslost4u,"Aria gasped as she was suddenly in Fahid's arms, his lips on hers ina possesive sort of manner. She moaned softly into his kiss, submiting to his lips with a happy smile. She opened her eyes and gazed up into his. She stood there for a few minutes before she gave him one last gentle peck and pulled away. Walking away from him she went and got a red silk robe and put it around her naked frame. ""Let's order in, I don't want to be bothered by other people,"" she said wit ha mischievious grin. She went into the kitchen and brought out a small basket of take out menu's ""All of them deliver, just tell me what you want and I will call it in,"" She said with a sweet smile.<br/><br/>Aria was actually happy he wanted her, she felt relieved and happy. She didn't know why, but being with him was oh so amazingly right. She was so happy and content with just being with this man that nothing else really mattered in this moment."
1104,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 22:49:20",Richardson,"When she walked away, he gave her ass a good slap and then smiled when she came back in her red robe.  The last thing he wanted to do was look through menus so he gave them a cursory glance, picked a easy pizza and then nuzzled up against her as she called it in.  He did his best to make the ordering process difficult, his fingers finding her nipples as she tried to make the order or slipping down to between her legs when she was giving the address.<br/><br/>The silk robe only served to stir his lust more, accentuating her hidden curves and making them all the more desirable.  Standing behind her, he pulled some of her hair away and took her ear into his mouth, softly suckling and nibbling on the sensitive skin, his hands exploring her magnificent body."
1105,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 22:57:42",dreamslost4u,"Aria squeked in delight as his hand slapped her ass. He was so playful and it made her turrn giving him a look.<br/><br/>Dialing the pizza guys Aria stood in the middle of the living room, when the man answered she started to tell him what she wanted, but Fahid's fingers stimulated her body making her pant heavily, a moan slipped out at one point and she blushed the man on the other end of the line stuttered. Squirming in Fahids grasp she finally finished the order and hung up the phone, she was abut to yell at him, but his mouth found her ear and she leaned back into him moaning. His hands exploring her body, she grinding and rub against his hands.<br/><br/>""Your a cruel man,"" She panted out. She was dripping wet again and wanted him inside of her once more. How she ever said it was a one timre thing was beyond her."
1106,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 23:05:13",Richardson,"""Let me repay you then.""  Sliding around onto his knees before her, he tugged her robe aside and brought his mouth to her sweet pussy.  His tongue darted in and around the sensitive sex, his musk and seed still detectable amidst her pink petals.  He wrapped his dark hands around her pale thighs, right under her bouncy ass and he held on for dear life as he ate her out with enthusiasm.  His little goatee occasionally scraped her inner thigh but the rest of his face was smooth and slick with sweat as his nose buried itself in her mound.<br/><br/>Tongue whipping around her pussy, it found itself sliding up her slit and then out again to circle the hard nub of her clit and then back to her lips which he pushed together or apart with the strength of his nimble organ.  Soft little sucking noises and moans came from his mouth as he drank up her intoxicating juices or let them just gush across his face, all the while looking up at her past the heaving hills of her breasts."
1107,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 23:24:47",dreamslost4u,"Watching as Fahid slid down her legs, her eyes went wide as his mouth clamed her pussy. She gasped and moaned. Her body going weak as he tasted and licked against her. ""OH Fahid that feels so good,"" she mumbled into the air, her voice husky and aroused. Her legs went weak as her body shook ferociously. See looked down at him witth lusty eyes. Her fingers combeed gently through his hair. Her hips grind slowly against his mouth. Her juices dripped into his mouth giving him something more to taste.<br/><br/>The feeling of his goatee dragging against her tender flesh made her shudder. The sucking noises that echoed through her flat drove her crazy it was almost as good as the feeling of him sucking at her, thoise noises were what was bringing her little body such amazing pleasure. She slid the robe off letting it fall in a pool at her feet giving him a beter show of her naked body. Her fingers ran down her body then back up tweaking at her nipples gently. Stimulating the rest of her body.<br/><br/>"
1108,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 23:34:41",Richardson,"As she started to play with her own tits, he grew much more daring.  His tongue began to focus more on her sensitive clit while he brought one hand around and slid two of his fingers inside her sheath, just barely probing at her walls. Taking her nub between his lips, he rolled it around for a moment before bringing his tongue back to play, licking around his fingers as they slid in and out of her.  He could feel her knees shudder and tried to get her to cum before they crashed into the ground.<br/><br/>The taste of her was vivid and electric and it made his brain explode to hear her moan and to feel her body quiver at his touch."
1109,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 23:48:11",dreamslost4u,"Aria pinched her own nipples rolling them between her fingers pleasing herself as Fahid brought her body to a maximum pleasure level. SHe knew that she was going to cum any second now. With his figners sliding into her tight hole, his mouth sucking on her extremely sensitive nub. She moaned out saying his name over and over again. Her orgasm crashed through her making her shake even harder, ""Fahid, I'm cummming,"" she cried out her orgasm bringing her to her knees so she melted into him kneeling on the ground. Her body trembling with pleasure."
1110,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-08-2011, 23:52:59",Richardson,"He accepted her body into his as they both slid to the ground on top of her silk robe.  Sliding his leg over her, he sat on her pelvis and smiled down at her.  ""Does that make up for my cruelty, my dear?""  Reaching out, he stroked her neck and played with her nape, his hands coming dangerously close to her ripe breasts.  His fingers trailed along the sensitive skin of her neck and lightly caressed her chin and jawline.  Leaning over so his chest pressed into hers, he kissed her some more, eager to share the taste of her own juices with her.  As he did so, to his amazement, he found himself stirring again.<br/><br/>That never happened before.  ""You must truly be a miracle,"" he uttered.  ""I don't think I've ever had the strength to go twice in one night."""
1111,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 00:26:18",dreamslost4u,"Happy to have fallen into his arms Aria purred happily and nodded, ""Yes it does,"" she whispered. She purred a bit louder as he now kissed along her skin levaing a trail off goose bumps and shudders in his path. Smiling up at him Aria blushed, ""I think your the miracle. I haven't ever had an orgasm so intense as to make me fall over,"" she mumbled and leaned forward to kiss him. The cool silk under her relaxed her as his kisses excited her and the taste of her danced along her own tongue and she hummed in approval.<br/><br/>""Your amazing,"" she purred."
1112,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 00:30:25",Richardson,"He was content to rest in her arms until he started chuckling.  ""I never had that drink.""  Kissing her, he got up, found their glasses and handed it to her prone form.  Sipping it, he looked down at her and said, ""So is this when you slap me with the sexual harassment suit?""<br/><br/>Nudging her with his foot, he smiled and sat down on the sofa."
1113,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 01:16:57",dreamslost4u,"Aria giggled happily at his joke and took her glass, when he nudged her with his foot she sat up smiling and leaned her head against his knee, ""Definatly. I can see it now in all the newspapers, Fahid Ranjivar is being suid for raping his secratary and bringing her to two wonderful orgasms,"" she giggled and took a drink before she set the glass on the table and stood putting her robe back up.<br/><br/>A buzzing sound filled the appartment and she walked over to the intercom and pressed the button, ""Yes."" A males voice sounded from the other side, ""Your pizza."" She smiled, ""Okay I'm buzzing you in."" She pressed the thing to buzz him up knowing the man would be here anysecond.<br/><br/>She turned to Fahid, ""Put on pants silly."""
1114,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 03:58:16",Richardson,"Fahid looked around hurriedly for where his pants had been so casually discarded.  Finding it and his shirt, he managed to clothe himself just in time as the deliveryman made his way up, stared bug-eyed at the sight of Aria in just a silk robe and traded the pizza for the money.  When she closed the door, he still looked stunned.<br/><br/>""Maybe next time, I can come dressed as the pizzaman and we can make our own little movie.""  Standing back up, his shirt was only buttoned halfway and his thick chest hair tumbled out.  The pizza smelled inviting and he realized just how ravenous all their love making had made them."
1115,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 04:29:02",dreamslost4u,"Aria grinned as the pizza man started at her. Turning back to fahid wit the pizza in her hand Aria smiled, ""That would be fun, everyone loves a little dress up."" Aria kissed him softly as she set the pizza box on the counter and then ran her fingers through his chest hair. ""Your so hot,"" she whispered against his neck nipping at it playfully. Turning away from him she popped opened the pizza box and took two pieces butting them on a plate then turning around and going back to the couch turning the tv on."
1116,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 04:46:49",Richardson,"Sitting down next to her with his own slices, he got nice and comfortable.  They ate and watched TV and snuggled for a little while and soon he was feeling good and full.  His arm was around her shoulders and his fingers were toying with the edge of her robe, getting closer and closer to her cleavage.  During a commercial break, he looked at her and said, ""I'd love to photograph you some time.  You'd be absolutely amazing on film.  Have you ever modelled before?""<br/><br/>His stray hand found itself on her thigh and he stroked her beneath the red silk, sighing as he felt the smooth fabric against her warm skin."
1117,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 05:53:14",dreamslost4u,"Aria enjoyed his closeness and being able to cuddled into his arms. She was completely content to just sit here on the couch and watch tv with him. Though she was completely awar of his hand creeping closer to her cleavage, right before it got there she intertwined her fingers in his stopping him with a playful pile. When he asked her if she ever modled she shook her head, ""No I haven't. I get a bit camera shy, but if you want to you can."" Her eyes wandered down to the warm hand on her thigh and she smiled cuddling even closer to him laying her head in the crook of his shoulder.<br/><br/>The show came back on and Aria's attention went back to the tv. Though her mind drifted back to the day with the waitress and she wondered if the girl and Fahid had talked about her doing a shoot."
1118,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 11:39:02",Richardson,"Mentioning photography reminded him of his agreement to photograph the waitress and it made him pause for a moment. Should he tell her?  Would she be jealous or not care?  Struggling with it for a second he decided honesty would be the best way to start things off.  ""Oh, speaking of, you remember that flirty waitress?  Well she called me up and we're actually doing a shoot this Sunday.  How crazy is that?""  His hands tensed ever so slightly, unsure how her reaction would be."
1119,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-08-2011, 16:16:03",dreamslost4u,"Aria hadn't like the girl at first for the wayshe was flirting with Fahid, but she knew it was his work. She wanted to be annoyed, she jsut couldn't it's what he loved to do and the way he had just made love to her she trusted that he wasn't just going to go run off. Plus Fahid said that he had wanted her so she didn't see the problem with him doing it. And if the girl flirted oh well it was her problem not Aria's. ""Not crazy at all,"" she smiled and kissed his cheek feeling him tense, ""I'm glad your getting back to what you love to do."""
1120,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-08-2011, 00:40:19",Richardson,"""Speaking of what I love to do...'  Fahid got up and arranged her so she was lying across the arm of the sofa with her butt in the air.  Pulling her robe off, he shed his pants and looked at her presenting sex, licking his fingers and running them along the edges of her pussy.  As his cock swelled, he slid the shaft against her entrance, letting her moisture coat his hot skin.  Taking hold of her fantastic ass, he guided his cock right towards her inviting slit and slowly pushed his way inside her.  He teased her with the tip before inching just a little more into her.<br/><br/>""Fuck, you are so tight!""  He couldn't believe how amazing she felt and flopped over on the couch, she looked so wanton and sexy, he just couldn't contain himself."
1121,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-08-2011, 00:46:11",dreamslost4u,"Aria laughed as he picked her up moving her so she was bending over the arm of her sofa, legs open giving him a perfect view of her already glistening sex, her laughs turned into a husky moan as his fingers slid around her sex making her squirm in delight. As he entered her she pushed back against him arching her back and moaning loudly. He felt so good inside of her , she didn't think she would ever tire of having sex with him. His words made her buck her hips up and backpushing him in deeper coaxing him to give her more."
1122,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-08-2011, 01:03:07",Richardson,"Her body's demands were met with abject obedience as he plunged his thick rod deep inside her tight pussy before pulling out about halfway and driving home again.  He yowled in pleasure at how she felt and proceeded to grow faster and stronger as she drove him crazy with lust.  ""Tell me how you want it!  Tell me how you want me to fuck you!""  With a sharp spank on her ass as he continued to hump her, his eyes growing hazy as all his attention was focused on where their bodies met."
1123,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-08-2011, 01:12:07",dreamslost4u,"Aria's moans were crazied almost animalistic, ""Harder,"" she screamed her fingers clawing into the material of the couch. She pushed back against him letting him slide deeper and deeper into her. ""Oh God Fahid, it feels so good. Harder,"" she moaned louder and louder with every thrust purring as he slapped her ass."
1124,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-08-2011, 01:36:12",Richardson,"Leaning in so he could bite her neck and run his tongue along her ear, his hips continued their thrusting, his balls slapping against her with each rut.  This was no tentative scene of bashful love, fumbling for some kind of release; this was fucking, pure and simple.  He brought one foot up to the arm of the couch to give him better leverage as he slammed into her again and again, growling with every thrust.  The build up and pressure in his cock was growing almost unbearable and he knew he would cum again.<br/><br/>Sliding out of her, he pulled her down and onto her knees facing him and presented her with his raging hard on, fit to explode at any moment."
1125,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"11-08-2011, 08:09:56",dreamslost4u,"Each thrust drove Aria crazy, her body beaded with sweat, as she moaned and squirmed in pleasure. Their was no emotion in the way the two connected it was just pure animal instinct. Her back arching and hips bucking with his every move. Aria's nails digging into the couch for some sort of sanity some sense of control in the madness, but she could find noe and was just left to enjoy every little feeling that coursed through her body ripping an orgasm from her that left her covering her mouth to muffle her screams so no one on the floor below or above her could hear he screaming.<br/><br/>When Fahid pulled out of her Aria found herself whimpering, but none the less she smiled up at hingrily when he moved her to knees. Her slender fingers wrapped tightly around the base of his member stroking it as her tongue tasted him once before she slid half of him into her mouth and began sucking. Her tongue pressing to him as her mouth moved up and down the hardened member."
1126,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"11-08-2011, 13:42:07",Richardson,"He lasted about a minute before the sensation of his dick in her mouth became too much.  Taking a hold of her head but letting her choose the speed and intensity, he rode it out as long as he could before groaning as he shot his salty load off in her mouth.  His hips bucked slightly of their own accord and soon he felt his cock deflate again and he pulled it out past her moist lips, a bit of semen making a bridge between the tip of his dick and her mouth until it finally broke.<br/><br/>Pulling her back onto the couch to cuddle, he almost went to sleep until he caught sight of a clock and sighed.  ""I should probably get back home before too long.  I feel like a teenager, having to explain to my folks where I've been."" Chuckling, he looked at her with his sleepy eyes and said, ""Maybe I can sneak you in via my window some time and we can break curfew."""
1127,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"11-08-2011, 14:29:26",dreamslost4u,"The warm salty liquid filled her mouth slidding down her throat, before she swallowed what was left of him. As he pulled from her mouth Aria licked her lips with a small grin on her face. Letting him move her one last time Aria cuddled into him, her head nuzzling the warmth of his chest, the sweet tender touch back into their actions mostly out of pure exhaustion. The warmth of his body wrapped around hers lulled her to sleep gently, but Fahid's voice pulled her from her sleep. His words making her look up at him with a small pout. Her arms wrapped around him as if to say that she was making him stay, he was comfortable and she didn't want to have to move, but she kept her grip loose enough so he could still move away from her if he so choose.<br/><br/>""Stay with me, please,"" Aria whispered in a sleepy little voice. ""It's Friday night we don't have work in the morning,"" she looked up at him before laying her head back against his chest. She knew he probably wouldn't stay, but it was worth a try."
1128,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"11-08-2011, 14:53:39",Richardson,"Fahid grimaced a touch at her plea.  ""Oh, Aria, I really want to, you have no idea.  But I don't know anyone in town and if I don't come home, Mom's gonna be calling hospitals.  I can't very well call and let them know I'm shacking up with my new girlfriend, now can I?  That would just lead to even more drama.""  He sighed and shook his head.  ""I don't know anyway out of it.  You're my personal assistant, right?  Assist me!""<br/><br/>With a laugh, he swatted her naked behind and then pulled her fingers up to his mouth to tenderly kiss each and every one as if they were the most precious things in the world to him.  His lips tasted the salty sweat imbedded in their fingertips and smelled the lingering remnants of her perfume with just a hint of soap.  Closing his eyes, he got lost in her hands, so small and delicate yet firm and full of strength."
1129,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"11-08-2011, 17:05:48",dreamslost4u,"Aria felt like a teenager trying to think of a way to let boyfriends parents let him stay over. Her mind spinning through ideas, but as he started to kiss her finger tips her train of thought went out the window. She watched him, the way he was so gentle made her relax even further. She sighed softly as her fingers gently curl around his hands holding them. She closed her eyes, trying to force herself to think of a way that he could stay with her. She wasn't ready to let him go just yet.<br/><br/>""Tell them an old friend came into town for a few nights and called to see if you wanted toget together and hang out and you just decided to stay the night in their hotel room,"" She said softly, ""Or say that you are doing some over night photoshoot."""
1130,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 01:36:05",Richardson,"He shook his head and grinned.  ""Very well, let's see if they take it.""  He grabbed his cellphone from his pants and called his folks' house.  It rang for a bit before his dad picked up.  ""Hey....Yeah... No, Dad, I'm fine... Yes... So anyway, I ran into an old university of friend and we're going to be hitting some bars and generally goofing around tonight... No, no-one you know.  So I'm probably just going to crash at his place so I don't wake you two.  I wanted to give you a head's....What?... No, don't get Mom.  There's no need.  Dad!...."" He switched over to Urdu as he repeated what he had just said to his mother, rolling his eyes in exasperation.  His voice was louder and a little harsher as he spoke his family's tongue.  It flowed like a babbling brook and finally he slowed down to short, monosyllabic responses.<br/><br/>Hanging up, he looked to Aria and said, ""Lying to my parents used to be so much easier.  But it worked.""  Grinning, he tossed his phone aside and pulled Aria back on top of him.  Grabbing hold of one bare tit, he popped it into his mouth and started to savour it."
1131,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 01:45:24",dreamslost4u,"Aria laid against him swirling her fingers in patterns along the arm that held his phone as he talked, when he spoke in his familie's tongue she looked up at him cocking her head to the side a bit, his voice's tone having changed completely. She was a bit surprised, but just laid her head on his chest and let him finish his conversation with his mother. When he hung up she propped her chin on his chest looking at him. ""I'm glad,"" Aria said.<br/><br/>As she got dragged up Fahid's body once more she chuckled, but it turned into a small groan. ""You just don't get tired do you,"" she whispered as her head fell forward onto the arm of the couch. His mouth feeling amazing on her sensitive breast. Even though her body was physically and sexually drained, this still made moisture grow between her legs and felt great."
1132,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 01:53:18",Richardson,"His tongue hungrily lapped at the sensitive tissue and his teeth teased the soft skin around her breast.  He wasn't trying to lead up to anything, just enjoying the beautiful body the gods had graced her with.  A part of him wanted to take advantage of their time together before work, his family, her good sense kicked in and cut short what time they had together.  Closing his eyes, he just let his world shrink to a few square inches of skin on her left and right boob and an occasional dip into the deep valley between them.  He could live here, in these perfect breasts if the world didn't mind.  There was nowhere else he wanted to be."
1133,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 02:50:15",dreamslost4u,"Sighing softly as the pleasure died down to one that lulled her body into small gasps and whimpers. She was completely relaxed having her breasts suckled by Fahid, his mouth applying just the right pressure to make her never want to move again. Her fingers combed through his hair, ""Oh Fahid,"" she whispered, placing a kiss to the top of his head. She wasn't sure she had ever been so content to just be with someone like this."
1134,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 03:33:28",Richardson,"Their evening languidly proceeded with further intimate explorations, a bit of drinking and eventually a slow crawl towards bed.  As Fahid lay there with Aria nestled in his arm, his mind tried to piece together just what had happened to bring them here and all he could do was laugh a little.  It was completely absurd and beautiful.<br/><br/>When he woke the next morning, he was completely sprawled out on the bed.  Years of never having to sleep in a bed with someone else made him unaccustomed to the idea of sharing.  It took him a moment or two to figure out just where he was but as the memories flooded back at the whiff of her lingering perfume, he smiled and exhaled happily.  Ah yes,<em>that</em>happened."
1135,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 03:42:07",dreamslost4u,"Aria fell asleep the second her head hit the pillow, her body stayed curled against Fahid's for most of the night. Though at one point he spread out and Aria moved her body so she was next to him, letting him have his space. But for the most part she slept perfectly fine the warmth of the mans body reminding her of their love making.<br/><br/>Waking before Fahid did Aria went to make coffee, the smell filling her nose and making her relax. She couldn't live with out a cup of coffee in the morning. Pouring herself a cup Aria made her way back to her bedroom and her sleeping lover. Craddeling the cup in her fingers she leaned against the door frame watching as Fahid woke up, her body wrapped in her silk robe once more. ""Morning,"" she whispered softly before going into the room and leaning over kissing Fahid being careful not to spill coffee on him."
1136,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 03:48:26",Richardson,"""Mmmm,"" Fahid managed to grunt.  Looking up at Aria, back in her red robe all he could do was smile goofily.  ""Mornin' yourself.""  Her kiss was a wonderful way to be greeted in the morning and he tried to imagine ever growing tired of it and decided he couldn't.  Leaning his head back against the pillow, he just looked up at her, his face already starting to grow prickly with stubble.  Reaching a hand down to between his legs, he scratched himself rather casually and gave a bit of a yawn and stretch.  ""So what's the plan for today?  I hope breakfast is involved.""  He was ravenous.  The pizza seemed to have quelled his hunger temporarily.  They had worked up quite an appetite, after all."
1137,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 04:19:37",dreamslost4u,"Aria sat down on the edge of the bed leaning against the headboard, she laughed as he scratched himself so comfortable. Biting her lip to silence herself Aria smiled, ""Yes sweetheart breakfast is defiantly involved. I made reservations at this lovely little dinner for a hour from now,"" she said and took another sip of her coffee. ""How did you sleep,"" she asked while stretching her legs out in front of her. Her hair was in a curly brown mess around her shoulders, her makeup was not gone, but even with out it her lashes were still full and long, her lips still rosey and begging to be kissed. She had her glasses on again, giving her a sexy librarian in the morning look."
1138,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 04:23:48",Richardson,"""I slept like a baby.  Did I snore too loudly?  I once had a roommate who said I sounded like a rusty lawnmower.""  Grabbing hold of her outstretched foot, he began to massage the balls of her feet and her heel as he took her in.  He did not deserve any of this.  Ending his massage with a little tickle, he popped up from bed and said, ""What are the showering arrangements here?  You first, then me or do we need to conserve water and go together?"""
1139,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 04:34:17",dreamslost4u,"""No you actually didn't snore at all, I think you were to worn out to actually snore,"" Aria smiled and relaxed into his hands enjoying the tension he released. She took another sip of her coffee as he asked his next question choking on her coffee a bit as he tickled her, ""If we take ashower together I think we may end up waisting more water than if we showered seperatly, but it's whatever you would like to do, water conservation isn't a problem for me."""
1140,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 05:22:19",Richardson,"""Well how's about you go wash yourself while I catch a few more minutes' worth of sleep and then I'll take a shower and we can tackle the day from there.""  Lying back down, he closed his eyes and sprawled a bit and soon he was breathing deeply and regularly, a look of absolute contentment on his face.  If he dreamed, he did not recall them."
1141,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 05:37:35",dreamslost4u,Aria smiled and kissed his cheek then slid her robe off and went to go get into the shower. She turned the water as hot as it could go and stepped in letting the water burn her body and slowly turned down the water adjusting it to be the temperature she wanted. The water calmed her and she washed herself then sat in the warm water for a bit longer before she went to her room and started to get dressed trying not to wake a sleeping Fahid.
1142,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 11:29:30",Richardson,"The sounds of the shower permeated his sleeping dream and provided a soothing rhythmic backdrop to his dreamless stupor.  Finally, he began to emerge from slumber and opened his eyes to the sight of Aria, naked from the waist up and silently moving around her room.  Making the bold decision to wake up, he pulled himself out of bed and walked over to behind her, sliding his arms around her waist and kissing the back of her neck.  There was a full length mirror in the room and he caught sight of the two of them together, her chest jutting out in resplendent glory while their skin tones contrasted beautifully.  Breaking the embrace, he gave her a cheeky swat on the behind and went to wash the sex and sleep from his body."
1143,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 17:52:26",dreamslost4u,"Aria fastened the button on her jeans just as warm arms slinked around her waist, Fahid's warm lips sent small chills along her spine. She smiled leaning back into him for the few seconds he held her. She didn't know why she felt so comfortable around this man, it was a new feeling for, but she enjoyed the peace he brought her and she never wanted it to end, she felt like she was floating on a little cloud. The swatt on her butt pulled her from the heaven in her head and made her squeal. She turned and watched him leave to go shower.<br/><br/>Once she heard the water turn on Aria grabbed her bra and put it on. Opening her closet she took a few seconds to shuffle through her shirts before she picked out a pink v-neck with lace on shoulder. She grabbed mascara and put some on before she slid a pair of pin framed glasses."
1144,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 21:48:51",Richardson,"Fahid didn't have either a new change of clothes or his shaving kit so when his shower was done and he redressed, he had a slightly wrinkled, rugged look to him.  It gave him a much more casual air and he decided he could work with it.  Walking out into the living room, he wandered over to the window and looked out over the city.  Definitely a view he could get used to.  Suddenly, he was hit with the thought of living here before he shook it away.  Way too soon to start thinking like that, although it would get him out of his folks' place...<br/><br/>Turning around, he walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge to see what all Aria had juice-wise."
1145,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 22:03:21",dreamslost4u,"The fridge was full of food mostly a lot of fruit and vegetables. Their was apple juice and orange juice on the top shelf. Since Aria didn't eat any meat she rarely kept any in her house. Seeing Fahid in her fridge made her smile, she liked how comfortable he was in her home, it made her even happier than she already was.<br/><br/>Going into the kitchen Aria poured herself another cup of coffee, ""We should leave in about twenty minutes,"" Aria said softly as she sipped on her coffee and walked out to her deck. She leaned against the railing taking in a deep breath of cold New Yourk air. The wind blew at her brown waves of hair and covered her skin in goosebumps, but she didn't mind. She liked the cold air in the morning."
1146,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 22:31:14",Richardson,"""Twenty minutes, huh?  Sounds like just enough time.""  Grabbing hold of her, he carried her over to the all-too-familiar couch, plopped her down and started to make out with her.  His face was coarser against her soft cheeks and his hands were digging into her shoulders, massaging the firm muscles there while his tongue wrestled playfully with hers.  Breaking for a second he said, ""Fuck, I like kissing you, Aria,"" before he resumed.  She tasted like coffee and he found that incredibly arousing.  Catching her bottom lip in between his teeth, he softly suckled on it for a moment before returning to the rest of her mouth with equal abandon.  The minutes slipped away in her arms."
1147,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 22:45:24",dreamslost4u,"""Enough time fo...ahh"" The ground disappeared from under her feet and Aria dropped her coffee cup on her deck. She squealed as he dropped her into softness of her couch, his lips found hers a second later and she kissed him back with a fierce passion, her tongue playing with his. She couldn't really tasted him, but the roughness of his tongue against hers was an amazing sensation all in itself. The stubble on his face tickled her and aroused her all at the same time sending chills down her spine until she arched her back. She moaned softly against his mouth whimpering as he pulled away. She opened her mouth to respond, but her only caught her lip and started suckle on it, she sighed happily before kissing him again with the same fervor as before."
1148,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-08-2011, 23:02:41",Richardson,"Fahid had just started to kiss her neck and was plunging dangerously south when it was time to go.  Getting up from the couch, he grabbed his keys and hand around her waist, took her down to his car.  The diner was just as pleasant as he expected, given her excellent taste.  He ordered a hearty breakfast of eggs and turkey sausage and ate heartily while describing some of the antics he and Rajid used to get up to when they were both in high school.  Rajid was always the bold, fearless type suggesting crazy things while Fahid had to actually figure out how they could do them without getting permanently grounded.  They made quite the team, from his description.  He laughed several times, describing near misses when his mom or dad almost caught them."
1149,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-08-2011, 04:01:33",dreamslost4u,"When Fahid stopped kissing her and pulled away she pouted, but let him wrap his arm around her waist and guide her to his car. She got in and gave him directions to the dinner, they talked about unimportant things, just enjoying each others company as they drove to the dinner. They were seated emidiatly and Aria orded an omelet and hashbrowns.<br/><br/>As Fahid told his stories she sat and listened laughing at few things, it made her wish that she had had a brother or a sister. ""IT sounded like you two were close,"" she said taking his hand in hers and playing with his fingers as she sat their."
1150,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-08-2011, 05:02:20",Richardson,"""It's true we were.  Then he went off to college and we never really clicked much after that.  During college and then after, Dad pulled him straight into the company, first with internships and whatnot and then right into the executive track.  I think there was a lot of resistance from folks who saw it as naked nepotism but Dad just bulldozed over them like he does.  And it didn't hurt that Rajid was insanely charming.  I remember hearing him talk about having to have a business lunch with a client who was planning on parting ways with the company and working with a rival.  After a few drinks and introducing the guy to a very pretty ex of his, the client changed his mind and wound up screwing over whoever he had already agreed to sign on with.""<br/><br/>Chuckling as he spun his straw around his water glass, he looked up and said, ""Whoever those other guys were, they were not happy with us.  Rahid said he got a very aggressive phone call about that but just fobbed them off and went about his work with careless ease.  Like I said, he was a courageous guy.  Maybe a little fear would have been good for him.""  Looking down at his empty plate he sighed and then looked back up.  ""But you've been hearing all about me forever.  What about you?  You mentioned your dad, I think.  What's his deal?"""
1151,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-08-2011, 05:13:48",dreamslost4u,"""Yeah that happens a lot in buisness. Things aren't final until papers are signed so even if someone says they will make a deal you have to make them sign a contract that says they will make said if you want their word to stay true,"" Aria said. Then her mind began to wonder why her father hated Fahid's father so much. ""Threats are made a lot too, but in a busness like your fathers you can't have fear,"" she said softly.<br/><br/>But then Fahid brought up her father and she felt her whole body tense. ""Uhm there isn't really much to say. He own's his own buisness. But he and I are extremely close I would do anything for him, he is the most important person to me in the whole entire world. When my mother died when I was just a little girl my dad and I bonded. We became inseperable, he gave me everything I could ever want and need and more. He is the kindest man, to me at least. We used to go to the louive in Paris once a week on Saturdays no matter what the weather was like and when we moved to Italy we explored ever Saturday and every time we moved we kept our plan for Saturday's and now that we live a part even though we are both here in New York we do Dinner every thursday and sometimes Sunday night."""
1152,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-08-2011, 05:21:46",Richardson,"Fahid smiled as she described him.  ""He sounds like a great man.  Formidable.  I hope I get the chance to meet him some time.  My father you've met so we can avoid that whole awkward introduction.  My mother on the other hand...""  He tilted his hand back and forth.  ""She won't be happy that you're not some meek little Pakistani girl from the same village she grew up in but depending how far things go...""  He emphasized his point with a light stroke of her ankle with the top of his foot.  ""...I'm sure she could come around.""<br/><br/>Breakfast finished, he flagged down the waitress and insisted on paying for them.  ""You took care of housing arrangements so it's only fair.""  With a generous tip, he swiped his card and a minute later they were sucking on complimentary mints on their way to his car.  ""You got anywhere you need to be or want to go?"""
1153,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-08-2011, 05:59:10",dreamslost4u,"Aria tensed a bit more when he said that it depends on how far things go, she knew it wouldn't last long because of her father and for some reason it really broke her heart. But the leasurely stroke of his ankle calmed her instantly, she smiled and reached out squeezing his hand, ""I don't think I'm the type of girl your going to want to bring home to mom,"" she teased with a sweet smile. She was so worried that she some how waas going to hurt Fahid, her mind told her to end it now, but her heart clung desperatly to the happy feelings he gave her. So she said nothing about leaving him though tried to protest when he  paid that bill, but he won out in the end.<br/><br/>Rolling the mint around her tongue, she paused to suck on it before she looked over at him. ""Actually I have to stop by this little flower shop to pick up flowers for my flat, like I do every Saturday morning."""
1154,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-08-2011, 11:56:54",Richardson,"""Well then lead the way.""  Fahid drove casually through the morning streets, still getting his big city legs as they weaved through traffic.  The flower shop proved to be absolutely quaint and charming and he stood by silently as she made her order.  The little shopkeeper noticed him and made suggestive eye waggles at Aria, showing her approval of this tall dark stranger.  When they returned to her place, he walked her back up with her flowers and paused at her doorway.<br/><br/>Sighing a little, he said, ""I think I should probably make my way homewards and check in or else I'm going to give my mom a heart attack.""  Grabbing hold of Aria's waist, he smiled and said, ""I hope you don't take me for a wham-bam-thank-you-ma'am type.""  Leaning in for one last kiss and a hug he said with a kind of reconciled reservation, ""See you Monday?"""
1155,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-08-2011, 19:50:07",dreamslost4u,"Aria giggled and smiled at what her florist was doing. Her cheeks flushed read and she sighed happily before taking the flowers from the lady. “Thank you,” she said to the lady then went back to Fahid’s car. She let him walk her back up to her place the flower pot in her arms. She held it close to her as he paused in the door way.Nodding Aria gave a small smile, still holding onto her flowers. “No of course I don’t think that.” She smiled and gave him a gentle kiss before she shut the door and started to arrange her flowers around her home.<br/><br/>Later that night Aria’s friends came over and dragged her off to a club. She was happy to get out with her firneds this week had been busy plus she wanted to talk to her friends about Fahid and her whole job situation with her dad.<br/>"
1156,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 02:03:59",Richardson,"The rest of Fahid's day was a combination of walking on air and being forced back to Earth.  His mother was very concerned with his absence last night and grilled him on the particulars, not letting him just fob her off with vague descriptions of a quiet evening just hanging out.  ""Why could you not bring them here?"" his father asked earnestly.  Fahid struggled to keep up with his parents' grilling and in the end, cited the standard petulant need to just have a life and went up to his room, an eerily preserved shrine to his high school self.  All of his old posters and possessions decorated the place, making him feel like he was seventeen all over again.<br/><br/>Hiding himself away for most of the day, he wondered if maybe he had made the wrong choice and he should just try and move out as soon as possible.  His thoughts returned to that magnificent view but he knew that was a pipe dream.  Whatever Aria was getting out of this, he doubted that it could last.  She was young and confident and independent and deserved more than a babied Paki."
1157,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 02:39:04",dreamslost4u,"The rest of Aria’s day was spent laughing and messing around with her friends and various clubs and stores. She told them about her fathers’ plan for her then went on telling them about Fahid and that she was supposed to be getting close to him so he trusted her. She only told one person that she truly like him and her friend told her that she do what she feels is best. Though Aria didn’t know. Was she to go against her father for some guy she had met, but a week ago? Or Was she to follow her father’s plan and ignore her feeling for Fahid?<br/><br/>The day finally came to an end and Aria was glad when Sunday rolled around. She remembered Fahid had a photo shoot with that waitress and it made her a bit grumpy, but she just brushed it off and went on with her day.<br/><br/>When Monday rolled around Aria got to work a little before Fahid and started with all the files that sat on her desk. She wore jeans today because of how cold it was outside. She wore a red  quarter length shirt that had a loose flowy bow right where her breast made a small valley.<br/>"
1158,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 02:55:44",Richardson,"Sunday was...bizarre.  Fahid got up with the noise of his parents bickering about something inconsequential and he decided that he much preferred waking up in Aria's flat.  When his appointment with the girl from the waitress, Becky, came around, he gathered up all of his camera equipment into his black bag and carried it down to where they had arranged to meet.  The address turned out to be her place which was a cramped little apartment she shared with three other girls.  She had an okay balcony which got a decent amount of light and it was there where she wanted him to photograph her.<br/><br/>She was dressed very sexily in various skimpy outfits, ranging from some transparent lingerie, to a very unsubtle bikini and a nice if plain evening gown.  Fahid didn't ask what the photos were for and gradually began to get the feeling that they weren't<em>for</em>anything, just an excuse to get him up here and to show off her body.  He wasn't about to complain, she was a remarkable specimen.  No match for Aria, but no slouch either.  With a deliberate professionalism, he went through the shoot, getting some truly tasty shots and not once succombing to her obvious whiles.<br/><br/>When it became clear that her efforts were in vain, she gave up, smiling politely if with a little strain.  He promised to get her the best shots and to let her pick through them for ones she really liked.  Getting in his car, he felt tired and a little turned on and went home to dream of Aria.  The next day he arrived in a smart dark suit."
1159,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 14:03:03",dreamslost4u,"Aria was looked down at her desk shuffeling through papers and signing random docments. She kept working when Fahid came in her mind wrapped up in her work. Her hair was pinned up with boby pins and left a few strand to curl down her face. She looked a bit tired, yawning a bit as she kept working, she hadn't really hadn't slept that good last night."
1160,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 14:25:56",Richardson,"Fahid had to keep from smiling like a ten year old when he saw Aria.  Walking past her, his hips purposefully sliding against hers, he said with a quiet calmness, ""Good morning, Miss Watergate.  I'll need you in my office to look over some of this week's projects.  Whenever you have a moment.""  Parking in his chair, he looked over what all he would actually have to do and made a face.  There was a lot of work to get through.  Well, he reckoned, that was all the more reason to have his frightfully talented assistant here to help him through it.<br/><br/>Besides, she looked amazing in red."
1161,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 14:49:14",dreamslost4u,"Aria looked up as his hip brushed against hers, a blush flushed across her cheeks. ""Yes sir, I'll be in there in a second I just have to finish this up and send it to your father,"" she said. After she finished typing up the report and sent it to Fahid's father she got up from her chair and went into Fahid's office. ""Yes, Mr. Ranjivari,"" she asked him closing his office door behind her. She walked up perching herself on his desk with a sweet smile. Reaching out she ran her fingers along his cheek, ""I missed you,"" she whispered oh so softly."
1162,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 14:54:34",Richardson,"As her fingers trailed along his smooth cheek, recently shorn he grabbed them and began to plant soft kisses along the inside of her palm, letting his tongue just barely taste her salty skin.  He was still going for the goatee look and it was starting to push out pretty remarkably.  ""I missed you too,"" he said with honest delight sparkling in his eyes.  ""But it looks like we did too well last week and Dad is entrusting me with even more work.""  Turning his monitor so they both could see, he showed the various projects they had to contend with today.<br/><br/>Smiling up at her with mischievous eyes he added, ""Or we could just ignore it all and see how sturdy this desk really is.""  His hand moved to her thigh and his thumb grazed dangerously close to where her legs came together."
1163,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-08-2011, 18:58:38",dreamslost4u,"Aria's eyes closed as his fingers went dangerously close to that private area, she bit her lip so desperatly wanting her lovers touch. His kisses made her want him even more. But she swallowed and opened her eyes looking down at Fahid, She took his hand in her stopping him, ""Even though that sounds so tempting. Your fathered intrusted you in me to make sure you got your work done."" She smiled, ""But if we get this done early then we can test how sturdy this desk of your really is."" She cupped his face in her hands before kissing him softly.<br/><br/>Standing up Aria pulled a chair over to his desk and sat down. ""What do you want to start with?"""
1164,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"15-08-2011, 02:17:32",Richardson,"Work was predictably less interesting than fucking but they got through it at a decent clip.  Fahid was following her lead on a lot of the procedural aspects but he was starting to get a sense for how this whole culture worked.  By the time lunch rolled around, he was surprised by just how much they had accomplished.  There was a lot left to do but it was not nearly as much as he would have thought from the original pile.  His dad stopped by around noon to check in on him and gave Aria a curt nod, barely registering her existence.<br/><br/>Pouring over his son's work he nodded approval and stormed off to find more underlings to terrify.  Fahid sighed noticeably when he left and his hand moved to Aria's lap to find her own fingers."
1165,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"16-08-2011, 05:51:11",dreamslost4u,"The work went by easily and quickly with them working together. And they pretty much focused on work without being to sexual, though of course they stole a few touches and kisses. When lunch came by Aria realized how much work they had actually gotten done and she was surprised, but glad they had gotten a fair chunk of it out of the way. She normally didn't work well with other people, when it came to stuff like this, but they worked well together, she never got angry when he messed up and he let take control with out getting angry at her for being to bossy.<br/><br/>When Farhid father came by Aria gave him the same nod he gave her.<em>Rude, ignorant man.</em>Her thoughts echoed loud in her mind. She didn't see how Fahid and his father were related. His father was so stiff and unemotional, rude and mean, but Fahid was more laxed and down to earth, he smiled and was one of the sweetest people ever.<br/><br/>The sigh next to her and the fingers curling through hers which sat on her lap , when Fahid's father left made Aria look over to Fahid. ""You okay,"" she asked him softly, lifting her hand so she was also lifting his and pressed a kiss to the back of his hand before putting her hand back into her lap. She didn't like how Fahid got when his father was around, nor did she like how he bowed to his father whim. He let his parents control him instead of putting his foot down all because he felt like he owed it to them."
1166,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"16-08-2011, 13:39:35",Richardson,"Fahid just nodded.  ""Yeah, just getting a little bit of tunnel vision staring at this screen.""  With a slight sigh, he tucked back in and soon they were back in the rhythm of work.  By the end of the day, they had a lot to show for it but Fahid cringed at the thought that there would be all the more tomorrow.  Unlike photography where you had amazing results at the end of the day, with this kind of work, you were just one cog in a money-making machine and it was hard to see what one actually accomplished.  He was starting to understand why his brother turned to blow; he needed the distraction.  Luckily for Fahid, his distraction was much healthier.  Hand on her bottom as they walked to the parking lot, he smiled and said, ""Plans tonight?  I was thinking it might be fun to catch a movie."""
1167,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"16-08-2011, 16:52:13",dreamslost4u,"Her thumb stroked his hand feeling bad for him. She kneew that he wasn't used to all this desk work and honestly it wasn't meant for him, she could tell by the look in his eyes and just his spirit, she felt like it was trapped. She wished she could make this beter for him, make his stuborn father see that this work wasn't meant for him and that it was wrong to force a man to be unhappy. Especially when this man was his son, your children are meant to be cherished and loved not miss treated and used.<br/><br/>But Aria said nothing on the matter and just got back to work. THeir bodies falling back into the rhythm they had before. She was exhausted once the end of the day rolled around her head had a small pound and she could only smile. Happy to be going home. But even happier with the arm wrapped around her. She leaned lazily into him. ""A movie sounds great,"" she said finally going up on his toes to give him a real kiss that she didn't feel like she had to sneak."
1168,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"18-08-2011, 13:38:29",Richardson,"Her lips were so warm and moist against his own and he cherished those few seconds when he was allowed to just relax and let all of his concerns pour out of him.  But all kisses end and as theirs broke apart, he smiled and said, ""I'll pick you up around 8.  Wear something low cut.""  With a playful spank, he got into his car and drove off towards his home.  Once there, he had to deal with his mother who was anxious to know why he couldn't stay for dinner and why he had to spend all this time with other people and not family.  It was a pain and a half to extricate himself and also change into something a little less work formal but finally, he managed to get on a pair of dark jeans and a shimmery silk shirt.  As he drove towards Aria he shook his head at how like a sit com his life was becoming."
1169,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"19-08-2011, 21:12:23",dreamslost4u,"Aria went home and showered. She got dressed in a black top that dipped low enough it almost dare showed her nipples, she wore a pair of skin tight jeans that showed every curve of her long legs and her butt. She slid on a pair of black pumps and straightened her hair so it lay at its full length down her back. She put mascara on as usual and left the rest of her face make-up free. When Fahid called and said he was out from Aria grabbed her purse and walked out of the door hopping in his car, ""Is this low cut enough for you, sweetie,"" she asked him as she leaned over and kissed him.<br/><br/>""The movie theatre is about ten minutes from here by the big park,"" Aria said as she sat back in her seat and buckled the belt. Finally she sat back and looked at him, he was handsome of course, but he looked stressed, ""Are you okay? You looked like your parents just grilled into you nice and hard."" Aria shook her head and sighed, ""Your like a teenager when it comes to them."""
1170,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 14:39:37",Richardson,"When she asked about her top, Fahid let a finger trace the edge of her neckline appreciatively and said, ""Perfect.""  At the mention of his parents while they drove off, he just shook his head saying, ""More like a ten year old when it comes to my mom.  Maybe I need to grow a full blown beard so she recognized I've actually passed puberty.""  One hand finding her thigh, he began to fondly it through her jeans while they zipped through the streets.  Parking was surprisingly easy and soon they were at the theatre and sitting in the dark.  It was mostly empty as Monday night was not their biggest night.  They were a touch early so Fahid allowed himself the pleasure of reaching around behind Aria's back and letting his fingers just barely graze the bare skin of her upper breast while Coke ads and lame movie trivia played out in front of them."
1171,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 16:58:52",dreamslost4u,"""They will realize soon enough. It takes parents time to notice thaat we don't need our hand held anymore, but that when we need them we will let them know."" She closed her eyes as his fingers caress her thigh. She walked into the theatre feeling herself like a teenager again, she hadn't been to a movie theatre in years, a opera house or an actual theatre to see plays and musicals yes. But movies were something she did with her girlfriends when she was 16 or 17. NOw if she saw a movie she really wanted to see that was in theatre she would find a bootlegged copy and watch it on the comfort of her own couch. But she liked being here with Fahid it made Aria truly happy.<br/><br/>Aria leaned into his hand wishing to feel him touch her more. THe kisses and the looks in the office had her wanting more know. She had a feeling she was slowly becoming addicted to this man. And that frightened her she wasn't supposed to truly becaring for him, but she did and she didn't know how to shut it off. She had made a promise to her father and she refused to break it. But she found her hand sliding across Fahid's thigh suggestively, anyways."
1172,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 17:04:25",Richardson,"Sitting where they were, no-one was behind them so they were completely invisible.  Fahid took advantage of this situation and as the pre-movie commercials ran, he slid his hand down so as to cup one fresh tit beneath her top, fingers capturing her errant nipple and showing it some affection.  Her hand on his thigh was a teasing thing of beauty and he made no gesture to stop her, eager to see just how playful she was willing to be in public.<br/><br/>The previews began and his hand continued its mischievous exploration of her heavy breast.  She had been such a good girl, dressing like he asked and he wanted her to know how much he appreciated it.  Testing the armrest between them, he was glad to see that it slid up and he scooted ever closer to her so that they were flush with each other."
1173,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 19:15:26",dreamslost4u,"Aria whimpered so softly it sounded like she was just letting out a squeeky breath as his figner captured her nipple and playing with it. She closed here eyes and enjoyed the motion drying so hard not to moanor make any noises, but besides her clitoris his nipples were the most sensitive part on her body and having them tweaked and played with made her want to moan and loud. The eroticness of being out in public made her even hornier she hadd never let anyone touch her in public before just now.<br/><br/>Sliding her hand further up his thigh she began to rub his groin through the material. She unzipped the zipper quietly before she slid her hands into his pants and caught his member in her hand and began to gently stroke it."
1174,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 20:45:08",Richardson,"It was Fahid's turn to stifle noises now as she captured his cock and began to stroke it masterfully.  To keep both of them quiet, he leaned in and kissed her, his mouth sliding against hers and his lips opening and closing.  All the while, his hand never left its precarious perch on her taut breast, instead growing more determined in its assault.  His cock had sprung to life and was at about half-mast as her fingers did what they could to bring him all the way there.  So far no-one seemed to have noticed them and the previews were almost over.  Soon they'd have to decide if they wanted to throw away the 12 bucks apiece they had spent on tickets just to make out like teenagers.  Fahid decided it was a low price for so naughty and exciting an enterprise."
1175,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 20:52:30",dreamslost4u,"Sucking on his bottom lip gently Aria stroked him a bit more vigorously. If she hadn't felt like a teenager she did now, but she didn't care she enjoyed their little game. Her thumb rubbed against his head for a few seconds before continuing it's  stroking. She liked the feeling of him growing hard in her hand it was exciting. She slipped her tongue into his mouth her tongue rubbing against his as the previews came to an end. Slowly she pulled her lips away and looked up into his eyes all the while still rubbing hiis member, ""Do you want to stop or watch the movie?"""
1176,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 21:18:25",Richardson,"""Who says we have to choose?""  Releasing her breast and sliding his arm from around her, he readjusted into the seat so he was facing forward.  His hand then slid across the front of her crotch and during an explosion during the last trailer, he unzipped her jeans and captured her sex in his hand.  Giving her a very slow rub, he settled in for a nice round of mutual masturbation as they watched the credits start up.<br/><br/>It promised to be a very unique theatre going experience."
1177,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 22:35:46",dreamslost4u,"Aria gave a low moan liking his idea as his fingers rubbed her sensitive sex. She leaned her head against his shoulder so she was leaning in closer to get a better angle to stroke him. He was now completely hard in her hand. ""Good thinking,"" she whispered giving him a peck on the cheek before settling in for the two hour movie why the continued to play with each other."
1178,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"20-08-2011, 23:50:18",Richardson,"Fahid managed to keep it up and not cum until a particularly hot sex scene came on the screen and the two of them began to delve a little more deeply.  His fingers worked her hot cunt in rhythm to the rutting couple on the screen while his own cock twitched and spasmed in her hand.  When the scene came to its inevitable conclusion, he let himself cum on her pearly white fingers while his hand made little circles around her clit and pussy lips, eager to get a similar response from her.  Cumming in public was just about the hottest thing he had ever done and the night was far from over."
1179,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-08-2011, 07:10:32",dreamslost4u,"The warm liquid filled her hand and squirted against the back of the chair. She brought her fingers to her mouth and licked his cum away. She arched up into his hands as he rubbed her clit and the lips of her sex. It made her body shake and quiver with pleasure. Finally she came hard, her hands clasping over her mouth to silence her pleasured moans."
1180,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-08-2011, 12:58:23",Richardson,"The rest of the movie went lazily by as the two watched in a post-orgasmic haze.  By the time the credits finished rolling, Fahid checked that he was all zipped up and strolled out with his beautiful ladyfriend on his arm.  ""Well... that was different.""  None of the patrons looked their way so he assumed they got away with it.  Hand around her waist with his fingers just barely grazing against some revealed skin on her hip, he escorted them both to his car and drove them back to her place.<br/><br/>Once inside, he gave her a big cheeky grin and said, ""I think I must be the luckiest man in the world, Miss Watergate.""  This was followed up with a large kiss and tight embrace."
1181,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-08-2011, 07:36:25",dreamslost4u,"Fahid's cheeky grin made Aria laugh, but what he said following that smile caused a blush to cover her pale cheeks. She looked away, but his lips caught hers as she was pulled into him. Wrapping her arms around Fahid's neck Aria kissed him back deeply. She loved kissing him especially when he would pull her in as close as she was now. Being with him and being around him was different than being around anyone else and she couldn't get enough of it. She was slowly becoming addicted to this man and she didn't know how she was going to shut it off.<br/><br/>Slowly Aria pulled her lips from his and kissed his chin, ""Thank you for the wonderful night,"" she whispered kissing him again. She nipped along his lips playfully before pulling away once more. She brushed her fingers along his cheek, ""Let's do lunch tomorrow because I am going to be busy the rest of the week after work,"" she said softly."
1182,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"24-08-2011, 06:29:06",Richardson,"Fahid nodded and spun Aria around so his hands could get to the task of undressing her.  ""Well, we had best make the most of our time, should we not?""  It took barely any effort to get her out of the revealing top and once he did so, he walked the two of them over to the glass window overlooking the city and pressed her up against it.  The view was magnificent but as he began to undo and pull down her jeans, it became apparent that he was interested in more than just the night skyline.<br/><br/>Once her pants were gone, his were soon to follow.  The window was starting to smudge from her he pressed her up against it, leaving telltale signs of her body against the crystal clear glass.  Once his cock was out, he slid it against her sex from behind and began to tease her cunt wickedly while his hands slid along the sides of her breasts as they mashed up against the cool glass."
1183,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"26-08-2011, 07:28:19",dreamslost4u,"Aria was surprised when she was suddenly spun around and her clothes started to come off. She was beginning to find out that her new boyfriend was bit of a sex freak. Not that she minded because she loved having sex with him, he pleased her like no one else had ever been able to. It was just going to take a bit of getting used, she wasn't used to being touched and fondled so much, but she didn't protest. His hands knew where to touch and how touch to make her purr just the right way.<br/><br/>When her naked top was pressed against the cold glass it made her skin goose bump and made her nipples hard. She leaned her cheek against the cool surface as she was stripped of her pants, if someone from another building looked over they would be able to see her perfect figure pressed against the glass ad she found that thought arousing making her evern hornier than she already was. A low moan slid from her throat as he rubbed himself against her wanting sex."
1184,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"28-08-2011, 15:03:54",Richardson,"With a cruel tease, he just barley rubbed her sex, making her wait for him.  ""Tell me how much you want this.  I want to know just what you think of my cock.""  Pressing up against her, he made slow little circles with his groin against her ass, slowly trying to arouse her without giving her the sweat pleasure of release.  The anticipation, the build-up, these were where real pleasure could be found and he wanted to extend it as long as he could.  It was hard though and so was he.  A part of him wanted to set the games aside and just fuck her mercilessly but he could be patient when he needed to be and now he was excelling at it."
1185,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"28-08-2011, 19:23:33",dreamslost4u,"He was teasing her, Aria squirmed with need. How could he stand there and just tease her so calmly, her body was going crazy with need for him. ""Fahid,"" she whimpered pressing herself back against him with want. ""Oh please don't tease me, that's just cruel,"" she moaned softly. Her body began to tremble as he continue to rub against her, he was going to turn her into a sex addicted too if he continued to tease her like this for much longer. She wanted and needed him and she could it so mean that he could just rub himself against her wet and hot self and not push himself into her to give her body the release it so needed.<br/><br/>""I want your cock I need it please give it to me,"" HEr hips squirmed with need, ""Please I want it so bad,"" She whimpered her hands pressing to the cold glass."
1186,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"29-08-2011, 12:53:06",Richardson,"Her simple confession was all it took and soon he was deep inside her, plunging in and out of her tight, warm cunt with gusto, groaning as her walls squeezed against the meat of his shaft.  As he bucked in and out of her, her front slid up and down the glass of her window, leaving streaks of oil and sweat.  Sandwiching her against the glass, his humps grew more and more vigourous and his moans came even more frequently.  He loved her body, loved her smell.  Biting where her shoulder met her neck, he tasted her salty skin and let out a groan at just how perfect she was.  Again and again he dove into her folds, not wanting this to end."
1187,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"29-08-2011, 15:13:08",dreamslost4u,"Aria gasped as he thrust into her, it felt so amazing that it took her breath away. The way he had her against the glass for everyone to see yet still hidden so only he could have her was one of the most erotic things she had ever done. If it were anyone else she wouldn't have let them throw her against a window and bend her over, but Fahid was different. She wasn't angry or annoyed by anything he did she found that this only turned her on. The way her hard nipples pressed to the glass rubbing against it caused them to grow sensitive. She was trembling and moaning out with his every movement, his stretching her made her toes curl and her knees go weak. If it wasn't for his body holding hers up she would have slid to the floor already.<br/><br/>The teeth that sunk into her neck made her moan even louder, a hand reach back to run it through his hair. ""It feels amazing,"" she whispered tilting her head to the side to give him more leverage to kiss and bite against her neck. Her hair cascaded down her back swishing and bouncing as he plunge into her wanton body."
1188,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"30-08-2011, 05:28:03",Richardson,"Fahid made love to her against the glass for a good long while, hoisting her up and taking all her weight as he slid her body up and down the window.  After a bit, he tired but wanted to maintain having fun with her so carried her back to their favourite couch where he let her ride on top of him.  Cupping both of her beautiful tits in his strong, warm hands, he rolled and pinched her nipples while she rode him hard against the couch cushions.<br/><br/>""You are a fuckin' dream.  A fuckin' dream."""
1189,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"31-08-2011, 06:26:25",dreamslost4u,"Every thrust that dragged her body along the glass made Aria shudder and moan. She didn't think she had ever had sex in such an erotic way. This was perfect and amazing, she could only hold on for dear life with his every plunge into her body. She orgasmed twice before he tired and pulled her into his arms carrying her over to the couch. Her own body was exhausted from how hard she had cum already, but her need to please him was stronger. Her hands moved to his waist as he slid her down his length so she was straddling him. She moaned as she began to roll her hips and move up and down his enlarged member, her hands keeping her body up.<br/><br/>Fahid's words made Aria blush and giggled, her lips parted softly as she licked her lips. ""You feel so God damn good,"" she cried out her hips thrusting into him hard and fast driving him into her couch. She couldn't get enough of him and in the back of her mind she was hating that it was Monday because she knew she would loose him once they finished because he would have to go home to his parents."
1190,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 04:13:41",Richardson,"His cum flooded into her unprotected depths with a hoarse yell from his lips and a powerful clenching of the muscles in his body.  When the tension finally eased, he collapsed into the couch and let his now weak arms caress her back with a tenderness that seemed at odds with the barbaric ravishing he had lavished on her earlier.<br/><br/>As the moments slipped by, his eyes caught her and sobred up.  ""I don't know what this is, Aria, but I can't have enough of it.""  His confession dripped out of his mouth with consideration and thought and he continued.  ""I don't want to push things or make things weirder between us with tired cliches but...I really like you.  In a big way.  I think you know what I want to say but I won't say it.  Not yet.  For now, just know in your heart that I cherish you beyond words.""  With that, he pulled her close to him and hugged her for all the world."
1191,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 04:40:10",dreamslost4u,"When Fahid came she rode him through the waves of his orgasm just as he had done for her through hers, but the second she felt him collapse her own collapsed on top of his panting and shaking. She loved the tenderness that flowed through his fingers because it showed her that no matter what there sex was like, wild and crazy or gentle and compassionate that he would care for her afterwards. When he began to speak she stared into his eyes her cheeks flushing red with a blush. She knew what he was trying to say and it meant so much to her, but she appreciated that he wasn't trying to push such things on her so soon. Plus with the conflict of the actual truth of why she was working for his fathers company would surely be a problem and she didn't want him to say such words when she was lying to him it wasn't fare. She wanted to tell him first, but she didn't know just yet if she could. She had adapted his same feelings and she wasn't ready to ruin it just yet.<br/><br/>Aria nuzzled into his arms burying her face into his chest, she suddenly felt like she was going to cry. She had found someone so amazing that made her happy and because of her promise to her father it could all be ruined and that tore her up inside. But the warmth of his chest and the feeling of him holding her quickly made her relax and she lifted her head up from his chest. ""I really like you, too Fahid,"" she whispered and kissed his lips deeply."
1192,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 05:10:22",Richardson,"That kiss and its memory would have to sustain him for a while, he realized halfway through it.  The time was growing late and he needed to get home to his folks.  Breaking their lips apart, he slowly slid her off of him and began the arduous task of rounding up his clothes.  When he had made himself look decent again, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her in for another hug before letting her go.  ""I'll see you tomorrow, Aria.""  His lips parted as if he instinctively wanted to add something else to his farewell but he didn't.  Instead, he just crinkled his eyes in a smile, looked her beautiful naked body over once more and walked unwillingly away."
1193,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 06:15:16",dreamslost4u,"A pout formed across Aria's lips as she was moved off of him and onto the couch so he could get dressed. She hated that he always had to leave because of his parents and she knew that that was the reason.But she didn't say anything or attempt to voice her opinion on how easily he bent to his parents whim. She didn't like having to give him up after they just had sex it felt wrong. ""See ya,"" she said softly and ran her fingers through her hair. She watched his lips part as if he wanted to add more, but he didn't and Aria returned Fahid's smile and watched him leave her once again. Gathering her clothes Aria put them into her hamper then put her robe on. She looked over at the window and the streaks her body had made on it, she sighed and got Windex cleaning the window before she plopped down into her bed to watch tv.<br/><br/>When Aria got to work the next morning she was donned in a white pant suit turquoise heels and a matching shirt. Her glasses frames were even turquoise. The white pants framed her but even more and accentuated her long legs. She got there before Fahid did and there was a note on her desk saying that Fahid's father wanted to see her so she left her purse and her cup of coffee on her desk and went up to his fathers off. She knocked on the door and walked into his office. ""Yes Mr. Ranjivari you needed to see me,"" she said softly moving over towards his desk."
1194,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 12:33:55",Richardson,"Garam Ranjivari looked up as Aria entered and closed the file he was perusing on his desk before gesturing to a chair and cradling his fingers together.  ""Miss Watergate, thank you for coming,"" he began in his clipped, accented voice.  ""I want to ask you about my son and I hope you will be candid with me.  What is your opinion of him?""  There was something straining in his voice, some kind of worry.  His face remained a perfect mask of calm collected order.<br/><br/>Running into his office slightly late, Rajid was confused to find that Aria was not already there.  Maybe she had the same problems he had getting up this morning.  His body was still somewhat sore from last night's exercise.  Smiling, he plopped down in his seat and began going through his morning routine."
1195,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 16:00:49",dreamslost4u,"As the man gestured her to a seat Aria sat down and crossed her legs. ""Your welcome, sir,"" she said with a small nod. ""Of course you can ask me anything,"" Aria said though she was worried. Did he know that she was seeing his son? But the worry in his tone seemed a bit different, not accusing, but just worried. Though it didn't help ease her own worry, but nothing about her showed this. ""I think your son is a great man, he's easy to work with and on the occasion we have had to talk personally he seems like a very charming person. Though and I hope you don't mind me saying, he is a little tense and stressed and I don't mean by work, sir. To me it seems like he feels trapped where he is with no freedom to breath."" A strand of Aria's hair fell into her face and she quickly tucked it back into place before she folded her hands into her lap."
1196,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 18:21:12",Richardson,"The older man nodded with her until she mentioned freedom.  ""Freedom?  What do you mean?  Has he been whining about not being able to take pictures of naked ladies while spending my money?  Is that the freedom to which he yearns?  Bah?""  He grimaced and tried to regain his composure.  ""My apologies.  I should not have made such an outburst.  Please, do continue.  Forgive an old man his rage.""  A smile crossed across his face though it never touched his eyes which remained cold and calculating.<br/><br/>Tapping away at his console, Fahid began to grow a little worried.  Aria was not one to ever be late.  Deciding to check in, he dialed her cellphone number and tapped his fingers on the desk, wondering if she was okay."
1197,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 19:07:53",dreamslost4u,"Aria's phone rang though it was in her purse which was in the chair of her desk. Fahid would be able to hear the ringtone from inside his office. Though of course Aria didn't answer.<br/><br/>At the man's Aria's body tensed a bit though she quickly relaxed when he apologized and she nodded, ""Of course all is forgiven,"" she returned his smile, ""No he hasn't been complaining, sir. I just think he wants to have his own life to live instead of feeling obligated to do as you ask. I don't think this company is what he had as an idea for his future."" Aria said she was a bit annoyed at his comment about the naked girls and her mind wnet back to the waitress, but she brushed it away and hid her annoyance."
1198,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 19:57:33",Richardson,"""Wants more?""  He stood up suddenly and gripped his hands behind his back as he stared out the window.  His jaw was clenching and unclenching until finally he calmed himself enough to turn back towards Aria with steel in his eyes and an unfriendly smile on his lips.  ""Thank you.  You may go now.  Tell me if you feel there are other concerns at any time.""  Staring back out the window, he didn't bother to watch her leave.<br/><br/><br/>As her phone went off in her purse, Fahid went out and saw that it was there and realized she must be in the building already.  Shaking his head at his own stupidity, he went back to work, plugging away at various problems that needed his input."
1199,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 20:24:30",dreamslost4u,"Aria nodded and left the office with out another word. She went straight into Fahid's office with out knocking and locked the door. ""Your father called me into his office asking about you and my opinion of you,"" she said and sat on the edge of his desk as she gathered his hand in hers to press a soft kiss to the palm of his hand. ""Good morning by the way,"" she said softly then slipped herself into his lap and continued on, ""Do you know why,"" she asked him then ran her fingers along his cheek. ""He seemed a bit angry. I kind of told him that working here wasn't what you saw as your future, but that your doing a good job,"" her voice was calm, but the worry in her eyes now showed that she was with him."
1200,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 20:41:08",Richardson,"Fahid was all smiles when Aria came into his office and sat on his lap.  He wanted to pull her top off and have his way with her but then her description of her meeting with his father stopped him.  ""You said what?  Oh, Aria, fuck.  I really wish you hadn't done that.  Shit!""  He put the heels of his hands into his eyes and took a deep breath.  ""I broached the topic of getting a place for myself last night and let me tell you, that did not go well.  Mom broke into tears thinking I was upset with them and wanted to get away when the truth is that I'm just fucking tired of having to go home every night instead of just sleeping with you.  Now Dad's suspicious and he thinks I'm not serious about this place.  Dammit.  I know you were just trying to help but really, this is going to bite me square on the ass.""<br/><br/>Gently pushing her off his lap, he went and stood by the window with his hands behind him.  For a second, he looked like his father before turning back around and offering her a pained smile.  Where his father's eyes had been cold, Fahid's were just full of pain.  Reaching out for her, he said softly, ""We'll get through this."""
1201,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 21:14:01",dreamslost4u,"The guilt filled Aria's eyes, she hadn't thought before she spoke and now she had worsened things for him. She bit her bottom lip chewing on it nervously as he spoke. She felt horrible for what she had just done, she hadn't realized that he had told his parents that he wanted to move out and that she had just made it worse. ""I'm sorry. I should have called you to see if anything was up before I went to talk to him,"" she moved his hands from his eyes and let out a small sigh. She let him move her off his lap and she watched him go stand at the window with his hands behind his back just as his father had done. They looked so much a like and Aria couldn't help, but smile though it faded when he turned back around with that pained look in his eyes.<br/><br/>The girl moved her body into his as he reached out to her and she wrapped her arms around his neck brining her lips up to his for a sweet and gentle kiss. ""Yeah we will get through it,"" she said softly. ""I really am sorry for what I said,"" she leaned her body against his, her fingers brushing through his hair trying to push the worry from his eyes."
1202,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-09-2011, 22:50:27",Richardson,"""Well...If you're really sorry I suppose I can forgive you, though I might need to punish you first.""  In a slow, languid move, he sat on the edge of his desk and then bent her over his knee.  The door was closed but he still looked around feeling a little naughty.  Very slowly, taking his sweet time to drag it out, he gave her a few good swats on her bottom.  As soon as he figured she had been punished enough, he leaned over and kissed her through her outfit and then released her.<br/><br/>""There.  That should just about settle it.  Shall we get to work, Miss Watergate?""  That smile had returned to his eyes."
1203,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"02-09-2011, 02:56:27",dreamslost4u,"A smile filled Aria's eyes when he said he'd forgive her, but she was bent over his lap a few seconds later. ""No please d...ah,"" she protested, but his hand met her butt in a nice hard slap. She whimpered squirming her hips, the eroticness of where they were and being spanked by him turned her on. When he was done she had tears in her eyes from the pain and the pleasure of it. A desire for him burning in her stomach, she had never had a man bend her over their knee and spank her and she never thought that the act would turn her on as much as it did.<br/><br/>Aria's cheeks were flushed red as he let her go and at his words she couldn't help, but kiss him. ""Your a cruel cruel man,"" she whispered then stepped back rubbing her sore bottom. ""Yes let's get to work."""
1204,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"02-09-2011, 05:02:24",Richardson,"There was no more naughty shenanigans for the rest of the day as Fahid somehow managed to keep his hands to himself.  His eyes occasionally drifted up to watch Aria move with a slight twinge where he had spanked her and he couldn't help but smile.  He wondered just how she might punish him later.  At the end of the day when he was about to suggest a drink the phone rang from his father and he sighed, picking up the receiver in tense resignation.<br/><br/>For a moment he was silent as he listened to the other line and finally said, ""Yes, okay.  We'll talk tonight.""  When he hung up, he looked at Aria.  ""I'm moving out.""  It was hard to tell what the look in his eyes meant."
1205,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"02-09-2011, 06:51:07",dreamslost4u,"The spots on her bottom where he had spanked her were sore all day, it stung every time she sat down and occasionally the brush of the material of her clothes made it hurt. But the slight twinge of pain kept her turned on all day. She wanted to push him down onto the desk and make love to him, but she behaved and finished her work with him with only a few glances. She was surprised at how much they both behaved, of course she didn't want to, but she forced herself to for his sake.<br/><br/>When the phone rand the tense look on Fahid's face let her know that it was his father on the other end. She sat down in the chair ignoring the slight protest from her butt. When he finally hung up she looked up at him. ""What did he say,"" she asked reaching out and taking his hand in hers, her fingers locking into his. She couldn't read the look in his eyes and it bothered her, she worried about him."
1206,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"02-09-2011, 14:11:52",Richardson,"""He wants me to go check out apartments in the area.  Just like that.  He didn't say anything else.""  Catching her eyes, he smiled a little though there was a tentativeness to it.  ""Maybe your little chat helped more than I thought.""  Leaning towards her, he kissed her on the lips and stood up.  ""I'm going apartment hunting now.  Are you seeing your dad tonight?""  Even standing up his hand still held hers and swayed a little.  There was a hint of invitation in his voice but he wanted to give her her space.<br/><br/>His mind was racing trying to figure out what game his dad was playing.  Was this some kind of test or did he actually feel guilty for bringing Fahid in to replace Rajid?  He wouldn't know until he got home tonight.  What the hell was his mom going to think?  This was going to be a long night."
1207,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"02-09-2011, 22:42:25",dreamslost4u,"Aria leaned up and kissed him softly her fingers staying tangled into his and she spoke now with out think, ""Stay with me,"" she blurted out. She was surprised at wht she just said. Why was she asking him to move in with her? She was just going to have to hurt him soon by telling him the truth and now she wanted to make it worse by asking him to move in with her. But she didn't want him to have to deal with apartment hunting. She wanted to be able tp have him close when ever she wanted."
1208,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-09-2011, 06:30:53",Richardson,"At her words, his heart leapt into his mouth.  The idea of staying with her, living with her, waking up everyday to the sound of her breathing or the warmth where she had just laid beside him sent a shock throughout his entire body.  He couldn't stop himself and he kissed her right then and there without any word of warning.  His mouth parted and his lips slid across hers in a desperate attempt to drink in every sensation he could.  When he finally broke he looked deep into her eyes, his dark brown pupils looking for something.  ""Could we do it?  Could we actually make it work?  Fuck, Aria, I want that more than anything."""
1209,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-09-2011, 14:49:02",dreamslost4u,"Aria hadn't meant to say it out loud, but she had meant it. She wanted him with her. Maybe they were moving to fast, but she was old enough to know what her heart wanted and it wanted him. She hated having to let him go each night, it made her sad. This was the perfect solution being able to have him with her each night and each morning. And on the weekends when they weren't busy. Fahid had found his way into her heart a thing many paople had tried to do and nearly all of them failed. But now that he was there she didn't want to have to let him go.<br/><br/>A gasp slid from her throat as Fahid assulted Aria's mouth with a rain of desperate kisses. She kissed him back her body shaking and her heart racing when he finally pulled away from her. Aria had to lean herself into him to brace herself, he had managed to make her knee's weak. She nodded feebily as he spoke. ""We can make anything we want work. And it's my appartment of course we can do it,"" she said taking his hand in hers. ""I want it too"""
1210,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-09-2011, 15:09:39",Richardson,"As the enormity of what they were contemplating hit him, he said, ""Let's get out of here.  I don't feel comfortable talking about this stuff in the office.""  They took the short walk to the garage and he followed her home.  As he looked around her place, he saw it in a new light.  It could be his home if he played his card right.  He went straight to her fridge and helped himself to a beer, already feeling at home before plopping down on their sofa.  ""First off, they're super control-freaks and are going to want to see this place for themselves.  Once they find out I'm living with you, the game is up.  So the question is, do we just come clean with everything or do we keep up this little game?""<br/><br/>He drank deep and thought for a second.  ""I could always rent a place and move my shit there but spend all my nights here.  As long as they don't stop by in the middle of the night I should be fine.  Still, that feels awfully convoluted."""
1211,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-09-2011, 15:22:48",dreamslost4u,"Aria gave him a gentle kiss before they parted in seperate cars back to her...their home if he decided it to be. The whole drive home she felt herself gripping the steering wheel until she was white knuckled. What was she going to tell her father<em> Hi dad how was your day? So I have big news. You know the company I am supposed to be taking down for you. Well I fell in love with the mans son and now we are leaving with togetther. I haven't told him yet, but I'm hoping it goes well.</em>Her mind ran through the conversation she would have with her fahter and she knew well enough that he would throw a complete and utter fit. Eventually he would understand and wish her well becuase that's just who her father was. But would her father actually give up tearing down Fahid's fathers company for her. He seemed to hate Fahid's father an awful lot.<br/><br/>Fahid put her mind at ease once they walked into the flat and he went straight to the fridge getting a beer and making himself at home. She giggled and grabbed a beer then sat down on the couch next to him nuzzling her body against his. Though he instantly took her from her calmed state and made her nerves come back. ""Their your parent's Fahid,"" she said softly. ""Do you want them to find out about us yet or no?"" She leaned her head back against the couch as she took a few drinks of her beer. ""I don't think lying to them about wherre you're living is the best thing to do."""
1212,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-09-2011, 15:48:13",Richardson,"""Of course I want to tell them about us.  I want to shout it from the rooftop and let all the world know that I love.... being with you.  But that's not the point.  Dad's already reeling from Rajid's scandal.  If he gets a whiff that I might be philandering or sexually harassing my staff or can be made to look like I am, he'll find some excuse to send me to the London office and make sure you are nowhere near me.  He might even fire you and I can't let that happen, not when you've got an amazing career ahead of you.  If anything, he should fire me and give you my job.  If this were a sane world, that's what would happen.""  He paused, mid-rant, and suckled his beer for a moment before leaning down into the couch.<br/><br/>""We have to keep things quiet just for a little while longer.  Until I have enough clout and your position is secure enough that we can let them know and they can't make a big fuss.  It wouldn't have to be long.  I promise.""  Taking her hand in hers, his eyes sought out her own and pleaded.  It was obvious this whole things was torturing him."
1213,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-09-2011, 17:28:15",dreamslost4u,"Aria drank her beer as he talked at ne point she thought that he was going to say that he loved her, but he didn't he just went on and kept talking. She set down her beer and a few seconds later her took her hands in his with pleading eyes. Aria gave him a loving smile and brought his hands to her lips kissing them. ""I love London and I am sure you would too, but I like it here and I don't want to have to go to London because your father ship you off to keep us from eachother. And I like where I am working and my boss is sexy so I don't want to loose my job."" Aria kissed him softly then continued,"" And this world is no where near sane so for now and as long as you need to keep it a secret then we will."" She picked her beer back up and took a couple drinks before setting it back down. ""You can tell your parents that you are renting the flat from me because it's easier than renting one and having to buy furniture and I can say I live somewhere else like the apartment a few blocks down that my dad has for when he comes into the city so he doesn's hac to drive the thrity minutes back home because he is lazy.""<br/><br/>Aria laid down laying her head on his lap and letting her legs prop up on the edge of the couch. She looked up at him with understanding, she didn't want him to feel bad for keeping them a secret because she too needed it kept a secret until she would be able to tell her father about them and was able to get the whole work take down situation figured out."
1214,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 14:01:02",Richardson,"Fahid nodded as his hand instinctively moved to play with her breast as she rested comfortably against his.  He rolled the delicious flesh beneath her clothes and thought of her plan.  ""That might work, actually.  If Dad still thinks of you as his little spy on me, he might like the idea of you being able to keep tab on me at home.  Expect him to ask you if I bring any ladies here or throw any wild parties.""  Chuckling a bit at the idea, he took a deep breath and said, ""This is actually going to happen, isn't it?  We're going to live together.""<br/><br/>The way he said it was so matter of fact, as if it were the only natural conclusion.  Silently he fondled her and thought through the implications."
1215,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 14:31:09",dreamslost4u,"A small little moan found its way from Aria's lips as Fahid's hand fondled her breast. Her mind momentarily distracted by this wonderful hand that was attached to the most amazing man she had ever been with. ""Yes this is going to happen,"" she said with a happy little smile. ""We are going to live together and if your father asks about wild parties and girls. I will say only one,"" she teased though of course she would say that Fahid was behaving just fine and seemed to be in a way better mood now that he was in his own place. Aria let out another little moan as he continued, ""That feels good. Just your simplest touchs turn me on so much,"" she whispered softly. She could feel the tingling sensation begin to grow in her stomach as her body wished for more of his touch."
1216,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 14:35:42",Richardson,"""It turns you on, does it?  What about if I do this?""  His hand left her tit and slid down her belly until it got to her waistband.  Ever so slowly, he pushed his hand down inside until he could feel the fabric of her panties.  From there, he began to softly prod around until he felt the distinctive outline of her pussy lips and the little nub of her clit, hiding beneath the cloth.  With soft, slow strokes, he began to tease her sex, rubbing the outer edges of her lips with the tips of his fingers while his eyes stayed glued to her face, watching for any and every reaction and shifting his fingers accordingly."
1217,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 15:13:29",dreamslost4u,"A shiver ran down her spine as Fahid's hand slipped into the waist band of her pants, her eyes stayed on his, though they desperately want to see what his hand was going to do. When his fingers brushed the oh so sensitive lips of her sex she let out a low and needy moan. Then his fingers found her clit and her body trembled, her hips wiggling towards his fingers with need. She nearly instantly began to get wet, the moisture showing through the thin fabric of her panties so his fingers could feel what they were doing to her wanton body. She moaned softly for him not stopping him, ""Why do you tease me so,"" she said softly her eyes full of desperate need for this man. ""Please, don't tease me,"" she pleaded with him."
1218,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 15:19:52",Richardson,"""But if I don't, how will ever get to see the beautiful face you make when you're being teased?""  As he said this, his fingers grew bolder and he began to stroke her more vigourously, letting the moisture in her panties lube up his fingers and let him glide more easily over her pussy.  His other hand reached around and took hold of one nipple through her top and started to pinch and tweak it ever so slightly.  ""Speak French to me.  Tell me something incredibly filthy in French."""
1219,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 19:51:31",dreamslost4u,"The young woman was like melting butter in this mans hands. Everywhere his fingers touched Aria melted and reacted to him. Her moans grew louder more desperate and needy, her eyes clouding over with lust, her body shuddered every time his fingers found her swollen little nub. When his fingers grabbed her nipple her back arched, pushing her breasts against his hand. When he told her to speak french to him the words slurred from her lips with desperation, ""Fahid s'il vous plaît arrêter me taquiner. J'ai besoin de vos doigts dans ma chatte. Oh mon dieu s'il vous plaît me donner plus. J'ai besoin de vos doigts pour me faire l'orgasme."" She was begging him to stop teasing her and to give her more and that she needed his fingers in her pussy so she could cum."
1220,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 20:02:41",Richardson,"He didn't know what the fuck she was saying but he got the gist from her moans and the loud pleading in her voice.  His fingers slid underneath her panties and started digging deeper and deeper.  Meanwhile, he released her breast and unzipped his pants to pull out his cock which was right by her face.  Slapping her cheeks with it, he laughed at the sight and continued to frig her mercilessly.  Occasionally, he'd bring his sopping fingers to his mouth, suck on them and then plop them right back at her hot cunt."
1221,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-09-2011, 20:35:41",dreamslost4u,When Fahid finally gave her body what it so badly wanted she let out a loud pleased moan. She ground her hips up against his hand so the palm of his hand rubbed her clit as his fingers wiggled inside of her wet and and wanting body. When he would pull his fingers out to suck on them she would watch with a horny gaze. Her heart beat like crazy inside of her chest she could feel her orgasm slowly building. Turning her head she caught his member between her lips and started to suckle on the head of it softly one of her hands coming up to grasp it and stroke it.
1222,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-09-2011, 12:44:51",Richardson,"It was Fahid's turn to moan as she popped his cock into her mouth.  His fingers slowed down ever so slightly as he began to concentrate on how heavenly her lips felt but he soon picked up his speed and continued his assault.  Absolutely drenched at this point, he began to slide his fingers deeper inside her to coax her to cum."
1223,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"05-09-2011, 19:30:10",dreamslost4u,"A soft tongue pressed to Fahid's member as Aria suckled him softly between her lips. Her hand explored his shaft in gentle strokes as she began to suck harder. His velvety exterior soft in her wet mouth. The hums of her moans vibrated him as her mouth continued to treasure him. When he began his assault once more and her wanting sex she arched her hips up into his hand and moaned louder. She was so dangerously close to her orgasm, her hips bucking into his fingers as if it were his cock in her body."
1224,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 04:42:04",Richardson,"With fevered passion, Fahid closed his eyes and tried to keep focused on Aria's pleasure, his fingers slipping in and out in a dance across her pussy.  His cock was starting to secrete precum as her expert mouth sucked him with deft aplomb.  ""Fuck, you're like a cock-sucking wizard.  If you're ever in a car accident, I don't know if I'd want them to save your ass, your tits or your mouth more.""  Knowing she was a little occupied to retort, he just smiled mischievously and returned to plundering her sex.  She felt absolutely amazing in his fingers and the way her hips moved against the couch just made him want to torture her more.<br/><br/>""Oh fuck... oh fuck!  That's it, baby.  That's it!  Here it comes...""  He was just on the verge of her cumming and he squeezed his eyes shut as he felt like it was going to be a big one."
1225,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 07:20:07",dreamslost4u,The words that came out of Fahid's mouth made her look up at him from under her dark lashes with a glare. Though it quickly went away when his fingers plunged into her and she just closed her eyes bucking her hips harder and moaning even louder taking more of him into her mouth to smother her cries of pleasure. Finally she hit the edge as her orgasm erupted through her body making her shudder and shake as her hips arch up and she squirt out. Her cries choked by the cock in her mouth.<br/><br/>Even as she was cumming she continued to suck him. Sucking even more fervently as she rode out the waves of her orgasm on his fingers. Her eyes squeezing shut her hand squeezing him tighter and stroking him faster.
1226,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 14:15:47",Richardson,"With a loud cry he came messily in her mouth, his ejaculate spilling out over her lips and running down her cheek in a milky trickle.  Feeling her release so close to him gave him a profound sense of synchronicity and he slowly moved his hands away from her sex and opened his eyes to see her guzzle down the remains of his cum.  Sliding her up so she was now sitting in his lap, he kissed her and held her tight.<br/><br/>""So what's for dinner?"" he finally asked, that glint of mischief still in his eyes."
1227,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 16:57:56",dreamslost4u,"The sudden burst of cum hitting the back of Aria's throat made her twitch a bit, but she sucked down and swallowed as much of him as she could. When she was done with what was in her mouth she licked off what was on her lips then wiped what trickling down her cheek away. Sucking it from her fingers as he moved her into his lap. Her breath still a bit heavy when they kissed, but she kissed him deeply none the less as she leaned into his muscular frame. She laid her head on his shoulder with a happy little sigh and relaxed into him.<br/><br/>At his question she slowly nuzzled his neck kissing it, ""Well I could just eat you and be completely satisfied or I can make spaghetti,"" she murmured against his skin before she leaned up and kissed his lips again, nipping at them ever so gently."
1228,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 17:21:30",Richardson,"""Spaghetti might be a bit more filling though lord knows I'd be willing to try.""  Swatting her merrily on the ass, he got up and went into the kitchen with her to learn where things were and to help her make dinner.  As they cooked, he brainstormed with her about their plan to present this idea to his dad.  ""Would it make sense for you to mention needing to rent out a space so that he can present it to me as his idea or would it look better if I showed initiative and came to him with a plan?""<br/><br/>Fahid mixed together a pretty passable sauce from what Aria had in her kitchen and cupboards and kept having to swat her away with the wooden spoon every time she tried to taste it.  ""Mom's going to be the biggest hurdle.  She didn't like me moving to Toronto in the first place but maybe if I promise to do dinner with them one a twice a week or spend the night there from time to time she won't be so abandoned.""<br/><br/>Once the food was set and they were sitting down he looked up at their little domestic scene and smiled.  ""You know?  I could get used to this.""  His foot snaked under the table and found her inner calf and started to rub against it mischievously as they tucked in."
1229,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 18:28:40",dreamslost4u,"A little squeal escaped from Aria's lips as Fahid gave her a nice little swatt on her butt. She showed him where everything was before she went and put on Pasta to boil. She watched him as he made the sauce occasionally trying to stick a finger in to taste his creation, but he stopped her with his wooden spoon by swatting her every time her hand got to close. She pouted, but eventually stopped agreeing to wait until dinner to taste. Though when he wasn't looking she stuck her pinky in and got a nice little taste.<br/><br/>Their conversation was playful and merry until he started to talk about his dad and their conversation got a bit more serious. ""I think you should show initiative. I think he would appreciate you doing so. As for your mother, you are still going to be living in the same city as her as opposed to moving all the way to Toronto. I don't mean to step over a line, but your mother needs to learn to let go and realize that you aren't a teenager anymore. Your an adult and one day your going to move away and start a family with some girl and your mothers going to have to deal with the fact that you are no longer her little boy and you can't be babied all the time. And I'm not saying cut all contact because I still see my dad once a week for dinner. Which is a good idea, but my father knows I'm not sixteen anymore and where I still need my dad every now and then I can manage my life on my own pretty well."" Aria started to set the table as she spoke, ""If your not at home your mother is going to cry regardless, but one morning she's going to wake up at notice that you can live all by yourself and that even though your doing so that you still love her with all your heart. But the more you baby her the longer it's going to take for her to come to this realization.""<br/><br/>Once they had sat down and started eating Aria felt his foot rub against her calf and she smiled reaching across the table to take his hand and give it a gentle squeeze. ""I could to. I really love having you around,"" she said softly giving his hand one last little squeeze before she went back to eating her food. ""You make a pretty good sauce for a guy,"" she teased him."
1230,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 18:34:09",Richardson,"""Start a family?""  Her words stuck with him oddly.  Settling down and having kids had never been something he really ever thought about.  ""Is that something you've ever been interested in?  Having a family, kids, the big back yard and all that?""  He tried to imagine what it would be like to be married to Aria, to raising kids together.  They'd probably have cute little mocha kids, the thought of which brought a smile to his face.  That was getting way ahead of himself though.<br/><br/>Once supper was complete, he moved to clean the dishes and pans in the kitchen, whistling merrily as he went about it."
1231,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 18:40:51",dreamslost4u,"A blush came across her cheeks at what Fahid said, ""Well...yeah one day I want kids and I want to settle down. But it doesn't have to be the white picket fence and a dog named Rover, but a family. It's every little girls dream. To get married and live happily ever after."" She finished her food, ""I don't know when that will all happen and it doesn't have to happen anytime soon I just know that I want that.""<br/><br/>Aria went into the kitchen once they were both done and helped him wash the dishes. When they were done she wiped off the counters then moved herself into his arms kissing him gingerly."
1232,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-09-2011, 20:03:10",Richardson,"As soon as she started kissing him, he popped her cute little bottom up on the newly clean counter and moved to take her shirt off.  He marvelled at her perfect tits for a while, really taking them in.  Hoisting them up in her bra, he let them go and watched them jiggle then he ran his finger across the edges of her bra feeling where the skin met the cloth.  Finally, he hooked his thumbs in her shoulder straps and pulled down violently so the breasts spilled out in one go before he brought one nipple to his mouth and started to suckle on it.  His other hand captured her other nipple and began to tweak the puckered flesh in between his thumb and index finger."
1233,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-09-2011, 23:26:46",dreamslost4u,"Sitting still Aria allowed Fahid to touch her body in any way he wanted like she was his pet allowing him to play with her. She watched with parted lips as her breasts spilled from her shirt. Her back arched and her nails scratched the counter as Fahid’s mouth suckled her sensitive nipple and his fingers pleasured the other one. The pressure he applied was just right to make her body squirm with need. Finally the obedient little pet wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him tight to her grinding her hips against his in a slow languid motion. “Take me, right here on the counter, please,” she moaned as she combed her fingers through his hair.<br/><br/>Aria wasn't normally such a sex driven person, of course sex was good, but she had never been so addicted to having one man touch her as she was with Fahid. He just seemed to know how to touch her in the right way to make her go crazy just as he was right now. She wanted more of him, her body greedy for him and all the while she had a need to please him. It was like she was trapped under his spell, but she never wanted to escape it."
1234,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-09-2011, 23:31:02",Richardson,"Fahid didn't need to be told twice and soon had his pants off and his hard cock out.  It didn't take long for him to strip Aria either and soon he was balls deep inside her while she sat on the counter.  He grabbed hold of her ass cheeks and held her tightly to him as he banged in and out of her while letting off furious grunts.  The counter would need another wipe down after this but somehow he didn't care.<br/><br/>After a few moments, he pulled out and tugged her off the counter before spinning her around, bending her over the ledge and sliding back inside her hot young snatch.  With her sandwiched between him and the counter, there was no where for her to escape to so he fucked her hard and long, reaching over to slap a pendulous tit from time to time."
1235,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-09-2011, 23:39:37",dreamslost4u,"Fahid fulfilled her wishes and seconds after she asked him to take her she was being stripped of her clothes and then had his hot long member pounding into her. Her body arching as her hands braced her against the counter, with each thrust she only seemed to cry out louder. Her sex squeezing him tight because of the angle her body was at. Soon she was being moved, trapped in between the counter and her relentless lover. He pounded her harder taking advantage of her helplessness and she cried out moving her hips with his thrusts allowing him to use her body however he wanted to.<br/><br/>""Oh Fuck, Fahid,"" she cried out, ""It feels so good."" Her body took his slaps and thrusts with happiness, her hips bucking as she laid her forehead against the counter. It didn't take long for her to feel her orgasm building up inside her stomach, ""Harder,"" she begged wanting more."
1236,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-09-2011, 00:08:16",Richardson,"Grabbing hold of her hips he started pounding her vag faster and faster.  ""Fuck yeah!  You like that don't you bitch!  Take it!  Take my cock!""  He was hypnotized by her flesh, completely lost in the sensation of her body against his.  Starting to lose control of himself, he leaned in so his body was completely flush with hers and humped her raw while his mouth started sucking her neck.  Grunts and groans were being issued with increased frequency and he knew he was due to come at any moment."
1237,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-09-2011, 08:58:54",dreamslost4u,"When Fahis pressed his body flush against her back it allowed him to slid into her deeper pressing even more on her sensitive G-spot. She closed her eyes panting out moans. It only took a few more thrusts and then she rose up on her toes and cried out, her orgasm crashing through her in one powerful rush. ""I'm cumming,"" she whimpered as her hips squirmed through her orgasm. As her body came down from her orgasm she could feel her legs gong weak. The only thing that kept her from collapsing in pleasure on her kitchen floor was Fahid still thrusting into her."
1238,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-09-2011, 14:34:13",Richardson,"Her whimper followed by her clenching him was all it took and soon he was grunting as he splashed his semen inside her.  He still held tightly to her for a few moment after, catching his breath and loving the feel of her body against his.  When he did finally pull away, he spun her around so he could kiss her.  His lips moved from her lips, down her neck and towards her clavicle, his tongue running along the salty skin above her breasts.<br/><br/>""I think I could get used to living here."""
1239,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 00:27:12",dreamslost4u,"With a small little sigh Aria kissed Fahid back then arched her shoulders jutting her chest out so her breasts were pushing at his mouth. She let out little noises of pleasure as Fahid's mouth worked at the sensitive flesh above her breast. His tongue sent chills down her spine that had her squirming. It felt so good to have him touching her in such intimate ways all the time. ""I could to,"" she murmured.<br/><br/>A few seconds later she escaped from his grasp and teetered her way into her room and wrapped herself in her robe before returning to Fahid. ""Does your sexual drive ever tire,"" she asked him softly."
1240,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 02:07:18",Richardson,"""Only one way to find out and that's to wear it out.""  Grabbing his lovely filly, he pulled her close and gave her freshly robed behind a good squeeze.  ""For now though, I'd settle for some mind-numbing TV and a drink before I hit the road and go present our new plan to Mommy and Daddy.""  Plopping down on the couch with something less than grace, he quickly turned the TV to the Food Network and made a little fist bump of appreciation when he saw Alton Brown was narrating Iron Chef.<br/><br/>""Come sit.  This is culture at its finest."""
1241,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 05:25:29",dreamslost4u,"Aria giggled as he squeezed her butt, it was a bit tender and she tensed, but didn't pull away from him. With his words her eyes widened, for tonight she was tired and with the long day they had at work she didn't think her mind no less her body would be able to deal with another one of their crazed sex sessions. When he said that he would settle for TV and a drink she smiled happy that they would be able to lay together for just a little but linger before he would have to leave. Soon she wouldn't have to let him go anymore they would be able to lay and enjoy each others presence as much as they wanted to. She knew it was a bit fast for them to be moving in with each other especially since they had just only started dating a few weeks ago, but she couldn't help her need to be around this man. He made her feel the complete as corny as it sounded and how much she had always thought love was bull shit. This was real what he made her feel was real.<br/><br/>Leaning against the wall she watched him plop down on her couch and fist bump at the show that was on. She couldn't help, but laugh in admiration at the little display. She turned back into the kitchen and got him a beer and poured herself a glass of wine. She sat down on the couch next to him handing him the beer before she took a sip of her wine and set it down on the coffee table. She cuddled herself into him and settled in to watch the show. She thought it was cute that he like Iron Chef and it made her like him even more to know that they had this in common."
1242,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 05:37:00",Richardson,"As the show went on and Fahid grew more comfy snuggling with Aria, his eyes grew heavy and he threatened to fall asleep.  Shaking it off, he groaned and realized he had better make his way home.  Grumbling, he got to his feet and kissed Aria lazily on the forehead.  ""I'll tell you how it all went down tomorrow at work.  Don't bother getting up.  You look too comfy.""  Stumbling towards the door, he shook off the sleepiness and gave her one last wave before heading to his car.<br/><br/>The drive was sobering as he thought about how he was going to present the idea to his parents.  When he got home, there was already shouting in the kitchen.  His mom came pouring out into the living room when she heard him enter and, with tears in her eyes hugged him tightly.  His father walked in looking less distraught but in no way happy.  ""I have told your mother that you intend to leave us and you see how she responds?""<br/><br/>This was not going to be an easy night."
1243,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 05:50:24",dreamslost4u,"The image of the two being lazy on the couch made it seem like they had been this way their whole entire life. They looked perfect together and perfectly happy. When Fahid finally stirred to get up and go home Aria was just starting to fall asleep, she let out a little whine in protest, but didn't try to stop him. She knew he had to leave she just wasn't ready to loose her pillow when she was so close to falling into what would have been a good slumber. She laid into the couch when he got up and she nuzzled her head into his lips and smiled sleepily up at him. ""Night,"" she whispered. ""Good luck.""<br/><br/>Part of Aria knew that she should be more worried about letting him have this conversation with his parents, but she wanted him in here home and with her at night. So this more selfish side won out and she didn't allow herself to mull over what could happen at her lovers house. Closing her eyes as he left she started to fall asleep once more. That was until her phone rang and she let out a whine and reached over and answered it seeing the caller id.<br/><br/>""Hi, daddy,"" she said in a sleepy almost childish tone.<br/><br/>""Hey, bugger. I know it's late, but I wanted to let you know I made reservations at Le Bernardin at 6:30 pm for tomorrow."" The mans voice on the other end was deep, but lined with love and affection for his daughter.<br/><br/>""Ooo yummy. I can't wait,"" she said and turned of the tv making her way into her bedroom stripping out of her robe to take a shower.<br/><br/>""Alright. I love you have a good night.""<br/><br/>Aria smiled, ""Night Papa I love you,too."" She hung up the phone and stepped into the hot water of the shower."
1244,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 05:53:33",Richardson,"It started as a fight and sometime around midnight it had finally morphed into a conversation and by the time his parents stumbled to bed, it was an agreement.  He would move in to the place rented out by his assistant.  That bit of information sat queerly in his father's stomach but he finally decided it would be a good thing and it made some sense given how much they had worked together.  His mother was finally won over by persistence and when he crawled into work the next day looking exhausted, Fahid had a smile on his face."
1245,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 06:19:34",dreamslost4u,"After Aria got out of the shower she crawled into bed and fell asleep ignoring clothes. Her dreams were soft and sweet the whole night filled with thoughts of her darling Fahid. When she woke the next morning she felt well rested though she was a wee bit worried about how the conversation went with his parents.<br/><br/>Like always she got into the office before he did. She was on the phone when he walked into the office and though he looked completely exhausted he had a smile on his face. Aria smiled happy to see that he had a smile on his face. She put her finger in the air and mouthed the words ""Give me a few minutes."" When she got off the phone Aria made her way into his office, ""So how'd it go,"" she asked."
1246,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 11:35:11",Richardson,"Fahid had his head on the desk, resting in the crook of his arm when Aria came sashaying in.  He looked up at her sexy, effortless attire and pushed himself up before taking a deep breath.  ""It was something of a nightmare but the end result is I'm moving in.""  He went on to describe the back and forth between his parents ganging up on him and his mom yelling at his dad for facilitating this and a general air of blame and recrimination that Fahid had to wade through but now it would be done.  ""I can move in as soon as you like.  Most of my stuff fits in a couple of boxes in my car so whenever you want me, I'm yours.""<br/><br/>Even with bags under his eyes, they seemed to light up looking at her."
1247,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 18:49:51",dreamslost4u,"The look in Fahid's eyes when he looked at her had her moving herself into his arms. In a slow languid motion she set herself into his lap and pressed her lips across his jaw line until her lips found his pulse right under his ear. Her lips nuzzled the beat nipping softly at his flesh she let out the sweetest little groan. Her skirt was a bit shorter than usual today, only going down mid thigh, so her long legs draped over the arm of his chair on display for him. Her pert bottom nuzzled against his member. Slowly she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed each eye softly. ""I want you to move in now. I hate not having you in my bed at night,"" she whispered letting her leg swing back and forth slowly. ""And I am sorry that it was so bad, but I'm glad that you guys finally agreed on something.""<br/><br/>Running her fingers through his hair she let out a soft little sigh, ""I really am happy that you can move in."" She trailed her fingers down along his cheek then kissed his lips softly. She didn't mean to be so lovey in the office, but at the moment she couldn't help it."
1248,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-09-2011, 21:44:32",Richardson,"Exhaustion battled with lust and just barely won out so he limited himself to some soft caresses and tender kisses.  They would feed his addiction to her for now but later tonight... well, that would be its own story.  Reluctantly sliding her off of his lap, he went to get more coffee and then plopped down in his chair.  Pulling up his work files, he sighed and tried to get through the day without making any egregious errors.  From time to time, his mind would wander to thoughts of her but he tried to focus on his work so that he could enjoy his playtime all the more."
1249,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"18-09-2011, 01:18:53",dreamslost4u,"Aria enjoyed the few little kisses and caresses he allowed her. Although she pouted when he slid her off of his lap, she sighed and gave him one last kiss then went back to her desk to get some work done. She didn't let her mind wander back to him wanting to focus on her work for now. By the end of the day she had gotten a lot of work done and her eyes were tired from looking at the computer screen all day.<br/><br/>Near the end of the day a notification popped up on her screen reminding her that she had dinner reservations with her father soon. So she shut off her computer and grabbed her purse before she went into Fahid's office. ""I'm going to leave now. I have dinner with my father tonight and I need to go home and get ready,"" she said softly."
1250,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"18-09-2011, 14:48:04",Richardson,"Fahid just nodded sleepily and said, ""I'll be packing up tonight.  When do you want me to bring my stuff around?""  When he said it aloud, the whole situation seemed that much more real.  Packing.  Moving.  These were definable logistical things that didn't just live in some airy, potential future.  This wasn't like saying, ""We should get the band back together""; this was going out and buying a fucking van and airbrushing the band's name on the side.  There was no going back from this.  The whole prospect of it seemed both absolutely right and completely insane.  How long had he known this girl?  He didn't care though.  This was going forward and he wasn't going to let himself ruin it."
1251,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 04:55:07",dreamslost4u,"Of course this was insane and Aria knew that. She had only met this man a few weeks ago and already they were moving in together, but the time didn't seem to matter. She cared for him. He cared for her. It was perfect and she had feelings for this man that she couldn't even begin to describe. If she had it her way she would never have to let him go. In her mind she was building a serious future with the handsome man; marriage, beautiful children and a huge home of their own where they could grow old together. Shaking her head Aria smiled. That was crazy she couldn't think so far agead if he didn't feel the same she knew it would only break her heart.<br/><br/>""If you finish you can bring it tomorrow night or tomorrow,"" a devilish grin crept along Aria's face, ""We can play hookie tomorrow since it's Friday and get you all settled. Then celebrate you moving in for the rest of the weekend."" Aria moved over to Fahid hoping he would go for it and allow them both a three day weekend to be together. She was tired and really didn't feel like coming in tomorrow, plus it would allow her more time with her sweet Fahid. Aria leaned down and lifted his head so she was kissing his lips softly."
1252,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 05:02:26",Richardson,"Parting that day was no fun but soon they wouldn't have to and besides, he had some packing to do.  When he got home, he found that his mother had already begun to organize everything and get it ready.  Shit, he thought to himself, it's a good thing I'm heading out soon or else I'd be living out of boxes for the next few weeks.  It seemed that she was channeling her stress over him leaving into a coordinated project with goals and achievements.  When he tried to help, she shooed him away, accusing him of just messing up her system so with a shrug, he sat on the couch and watched Pakistani concert footage from their satellite."
1253,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 05:09:13",dreamslost4u,"Aria went home getting in the shower dressing and changing before she went out to dinner with her father. The meal was nice like always and the two seemed to sit and talk for hours happily keeping themselves entertained. They talked of everything from weather to work to Aria's cousins. Hours after Aria left home she pulled back into her drive way and yawned, it was nearly eleven o'clock and she was exhausted. With minimal effort she walked into her kitchen stripping her clothes off leaving her curvatious body in only matching black lace bra and panties. She got a glass of wine and sipped it as she made her way over to her couch where she turned on the television and laid down. With in seconds she fell asleep."
1254,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 05:24:24",Richardson,"Her phone buzzed late at night and she was greeted by a smiling picture of Fahid with a text reading, ""everything packed. my mom is crazy.  I wish I were fucking you.  love.""<br/><br/>The phone buzzed a few moments later and he had sent her a picture of him making a duck-face sorority girl face and posing in a silly, sexy pose."
1255,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 05:32:38",dreamslost4u,"The sound of Aria's phone vibrating on her hard wood floor woke her from her sleep. With a groan she got up and moved over to her pants and pulled her phone from her skirt pocket. She squinted at the light, but smiled when she saw the picture of Fahid smiling and the message that came with it. SHe clicked over to the next message and laughed at the duck faced image of her boyfriend. She walked into her room as she text the reply.<br/><br/>"" Sorry she is crazy. But I think you are just as crazy babe. And that would be amazing. I really wish you were here. "" Aria went to her full length mirror and posed in front of it in her lingerie and clicked a picture then sent the message to him. Sending another to him a few seconds later of her making the same silly duck face."
1256,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 05:38:31",Richardson,"The next picture was of a very familiar and undeniably erect cock with the message, ""Both pics get the same response.  love.""  Fahid smiled and cradled the phone with the sexy shot of Aria in her underwear.  He shook his head trying to figure out just what he had done to deserve her.  As the night wore on, he tried to get some sleep so that tomorrow he could dedicate his impromptu day off to moving and snuggling."
1257,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 05:53:46",dreamslost4u,"Aria smiled at the response although a blush crept along her lips at the sight of her lovers engorged cock. A moisture grew in her panties and she saved all three pictures that Fahid had sent her then locked the album so no one could look at her phone and see. Sitting on the edge of the bed Aria typed out a response. ""Mmmm...Good night, love,"" she responded and tucked her phone under her pillow as she crawled into her bed. Grabbing the covers she pulled them over her body before she closed her eyes and let sleep consume her once more. Tomorrow was going to be great. She was going to get Fahid and she got a day off work, what more could a girl want?"
1258,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 05:59:25",Richardson,"As soon as he woke up, Fahid was ready to get this day going.  Everything he owned fit in his car, a tribute to his mother's anal-retentiveness.  Not wanting to hurt her by flying the coop right away, he had a nice breakfast with her, his father absent as he had rushed off to work already.  They made small talk and finally he kissed her on the cheek and said he would see her for dinner in a few days.  As he walked to his car, he rang up Aria to see if she was ready for him.  The day was particularly brisk and Fahid was happy he had put on a jacket as he stood by his car waiting for her phone to pick up."
1259,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 06:04:40",dreamslost4u,"A groan slid from the females lips as her phone began to vibrate underneath her head. She had slept in and well she didn't want to be woken yet, though she picked up her phone anyways. When she looked at who was calling a sleepy smile crept along her luscious lips. ""Good morning, Fahid ,"" Aria's voice was husky almost the same sounding husky it was when she was horny. With a yawn she stretched, her back arching from the bed. She rolled onto her side laying the phone on the bed so her head was resting against it allowing her to still be able to talk."
1260,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 06:13:49",Richardson,"From the sound of her voice, it seemed like she had just gotten up.  ""Hey, I'm sorry if I woke you but my car is packed and I'm good to go whenever you're ready for me.  No angry calls from dad yet wondering where I am so that's good.""  After a bit of a pause he asked, ""Sleep well?"""
1261,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"21-09-2011, 15:23:50",dreamslost4u,"""You can come now if you want,"" she said softly her voice still that sleepy sound. She still wasn't ready to get out of bed, ""I left a message for your father on his desk telling him that we were taking the day off to get your living situations settled and to have you sign the papers and what not."" A yawn followed his next question, ""Pretty good. I'm still tired though. So come crawl into bed with me, please."""
1262,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 06:03:39",Richardson,"With a ""Yes ma'am,"" he hung up and drove off to her place, his car littered in boxes.  When he parked, he took up the first handful and nudged the doorbell with his elbow.  Soon he'd have a key and he wouldn't have to get her out of the bed to let him in.  The idea of getting up before her or going to bed after her and watching her sleep softly warmed his heart and he hoped she would forgive him for disturbing her beauty rest."
1263,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 15:31:18",dreamslost4u,"Aria had fallen back to sleep when Fahid had hung up the phone. She rarely took days off from anything so her body was wishing to take full advantage of the luxury. The sound of her door bell made her stir once more, she would have been annoyed, but it was Fahid and she wanted to be with him so it just made her happy. With a smile she got up and opened the door not bother to put a robe on, her body still only donned a black lacy bra and panties. When she opened the door she smiled and leaned up over the boxes to kiss Fahid then smiled. ""Good morning,"" she whispered softly. ""Set down the boxes anywhere and lets go back to bed,"" she mumbled with her sleepy little tone and went off to her room waiting for him to follow."
1264,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 15:34:49",Richardson,"He did not not need to be told twice and just followed after her, shedding clothes with every stop until he was down to his boxers and snuggling up to her under the warm sheets.  Right as she slipped her robe off but before she hopped into bed, he got a good glimpse of her sexy underthings and just shook his head.  Snuggling up to her, he spooned her quite closely, kissing the top of her shoulder and bringing one hand around to capture her bra-clad tit.  Pillow in hand, he started to relax as he heard her doze back off."
1265,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 17:51:55",dreamslost4u,"The floor of their home was littered with their clothes from Aria stripping down the hall and now Fahid doing the same thing. When the warmth of male arms wrapped around her Aria yawned softly and nuzzled back into the males broad chest falling asleep almost instantly. Her porcelain skin set off a nice contrast to his tan tone. The two of them fitting together perfectly, her tiny form into his muscular broader one. Her fingers subconsciously curled into the hand that was against her breast."
1266,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 17:55:42",Richardson,"Fahid lay there with her for a good hour before deciding to do the rest of his unpacking.  Slowly tearing himself away from her warm body, he found her keys by the door and left a little note saying he had purloined them before getting his clothes back on and heading down to his car to bring up more boxes.  It didn't take too many trips and soon his whole life was now under Aria's roof.  He figured he would wait for her to be somewhat more alive to the world before he tried to unpack so he went into the kitchen and started to boil up some water for tea."
1267,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 18:35:08",dreamslost4u,"Aria woke a few minutes after Fahid had went into the kitchen. She pouted not seeing him there, but knew he was close. So she grabbed her robe and tied it around her form before she made her way from her room with a sleepy little yawn. She found her lover in the kitchen boiling water for what she assumed was tea. With gentle motions she stepped up behind him wrapping her arms around his waist from behind and laying her head on his back. ""Hey,"" she whispered running her fingers over his stomach muscles through his shirt."
1268,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 18:37:34",Richardson,"""Hey you,"" he responded in a soft voice.  She seemed pretty sleepy still so he was nice and easy with her.  Sliding around in her arms, he hugged her tight until the water was boiling and then he poured out two cups of tea for them.  Pulling aside her robe at the top, he looked down at her tantalizing tits before closing her back up and cheekily saying, ""Still there.  Just making sure.""  Handing her a cup of tea, he went to drown his in sugar and then sit in the living room staring at the unattractive pile of boxes."
1269,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 19:11:58",dreamslost4u,"The warmth of him taking her in a tight embrace mad eAria's heart flutter and she smiled even more. She stayed cuddled into his arms until he moved to tend to the tea, she took the cup in her hands thankfully. Though a laugh filled her throat when Fahid pulled her shirt away to check her breasts his comment only making her laugh more. She thought the act was actually adorable. ""Your so silly,"" she said shaking her head, she followed him into the front room and sat next to him looking at the boxes of things. ""We should start unpacking your things soon,"" she said softly kissing his cheek then taking a sip of her tea."
1270,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 21:31:00",Richardson,"With a disgruntled sigh, Fahid agreed and began to take his boxes apart and followed Aria's instructions on where would be the best place for them.  As he said, he didn't have a lot.  A decent amount of clothes, some books and dvds and then his photography equipment and that was it.  No furniture.  No giant family heirlooms.  He travelled light and liked it that way.  When most of the boxes had been emptied and flattened but while his shit lay scattered about, he turned to her and asked, ""Sex?"" with an innocent expression on his face."
1271,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 22:01:36",dreamslost4u,"Aria helped hhim tear down boxes and put his stuff away for the most part she just guided him to where he could put his things. Luckily he didn't have a lot of stuff so it didn't take them long to get most of it done. Though, when Fahid stopped and looked at her with that innocent expression and uninnocent statement there were still things scattered around her house making it dirty. She looked at the floor and her inner ocd begged her to clean, but the lure of Fahid was much more fun.<br/><br/>In one quick motion Aria had Fahid pinned against the wall, her knee moved in between his legs to part them and she ground herself against him. Her hands had his pinned near his head and her lips pressed against his in a passionate kiss."
1272,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 22:05:57",Richardson,"It seemed she was somewhat amenable to the notion and Fahid did not waste any time on further negotiations.  Pinned to the wall, he had little choice.  His lips returned her passionate kisses while his hands quickly moved to shed her of any unnecessary clothing, i.e. all of it.  He did the same to himself until they were two sweaty, naked lovers in a chaotic house, grinding against each other against the wall.  His cock had sprung to life and was ready and eager to go into battle.  Rubbing his length against her leg, he let her know that he was pretty eager himself."
1273,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 22:11:52",dreamslost4u,"The pounding in her chest filled Aria's head making her body tremble with the need to fill what her heart so desired. She let Fahid move his hands so he could strip them of their clothing. A low approving groan slid from her lips when he rubbed his length against her leg, in response she rubbed her dampening sex against him. The mess of the house no longer on her mind only the need to posses her lover. Her fingers moved up and tangled into his hair, ""Bedroom,"" she breathed out against his lips still kissing him."
1274,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 22:17:22",Richardson,"Hands on her ass, he hoisted her up with her legs wrapped around him and hurriedly took her to her room....their room and flung her on the bed.  Hopping on top of her, he sucked a nipple in his mouth and began to devour the succulent morsel while he guided the shaft of his cock along the length of her sex, rubbing her teasingly.  He would occasionally bring his head to her hot entrance but then have it just glide over her instead of inside her.  Drawing it out, he looked up to see the need in her eyes that he cruelly denied her."
1275,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"22-09-2011, 22:24:24",dreamslost4u,"A squeal found it's way out of Aria's mouth as she was lifted by her butt although her legs wrapped tight around his waist in a possessive motion. When her body was dropped to the bed she let out a small giggle which was instantly transformed into a pleased moan. She squirmed as he teased her, her body annoyed with the torture and wanting him to just give himself to her, but the torture would make it all the better when he finally gave himself to her. Her eyes were heated with pleasure and she moaned softly whimpering every time he denied her his cock. ""Please,"" she groaned, ""Please give it to me. I want to feel you inside of me please,"" she pleaded knowing he liked to hear her beg."
1276,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"23-09-2011, 15:55:19",Richardson,"After her convincing plea, he slowed to a stop and looked her dead in the eyes.  ""I love you, Aria,"" he said with clear eyes and a soft smile and with that he plunged inside her.  He was slow and deliberate, rotating his hips ever so slightly and moving back and forth to provide her with the ultimate sensation.  They had coupled before but somehow, this felt different.  Things seemed to have gone beyond a certain line.  They couldn't just consider each other fuck-buddies or friends with benefits or any of that bullshit.  There was something deeper there now and it couldn't be ignored as he pumped in and out of her, never closing his eyes."
1277,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"25-09-2011, 05:30:20",dreamslost4u,"The words that came from Fahid's mouth made Aria's mouth drop. He loved her? Did he really just say that or was she dreaming?? She looked up into his eyes and tears brimmed in her eyes happily. She was about to reply when he plunged into her and her jaw dropped letting out a low pleased moan. This time was so different than ever before it was slow and she was filled with love, his love. She knew at this moment that this was the man that she wanted to be with. It had taken only a few weeks to allow her to figure out that this man was who she wanted to spend her life with. He was absolutely perfect.<br/><br/>Unlike all the other times Aria kept her eyes on his the whole entire time. With the sweetest sounding moan Aria breathed out, ""I love you, Fahid."" Her hips rolled slowly with his."
1278,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"25-09-2011, 05:41:10",Richardson,"As their lips poured into each other, he moved inside her, feeling himself not some separate entity trying to have what pleasure he could with her body but truly feeling a part of her, an aspect of her being.  It was as if they were no fused together at the middle of their being and even if he physically parted from her, he'd still be grafter to her and she to him.  Mouth leaving hers, breathing heavily, he kissed her neck, teeth just barely scraping the soft skin as his cock slid back in forth in her tight pussy.<br/><br/>Again and again he drove into her, desperate to hear her cry out, desperate to be the one to do it.  Her body was hot against his skin and he found the taste of her salty sweat alluring and began to run his tongue over her upper body, lost in the sensation overload he was dealing with."
1279,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"25-09-2011, 06:05:29",dreamslost4u,"Gasps and moans filled the air all coming from her. Her arms wrapped around him, her nails gently running across his skin, leaving little pink lines where her fingers moved along his back. He started to thrust into her with more vigor and she moaned out louder and louder. She knew that she was close to the edge, but so desperately wanted to hold on as long as she could. The teeth scraping along her sensitive flesh sent chills bolting down her spine making her arch up.<br/><br/>No longer able to hold on Aria cried out,moaning Fahid's name. Her hips lifted of the bed as her orgasm shook her body. She had never had an orgasm so intense, nothing that had ever felt so amazing. She felt the pleasure of her orgasm in her soul, it was amazing."
1280,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"25-09-2011, 06:12:20",Richardson,"Arching his back up and shouting loudly, he poured himself into her willing vessel, his seed flowing into her without a single barrier between him and her.  Once he had spent himself, he collapsed slowly on top of her and flipped her around until she was above him.  Eyes finding hers amidst the mussed up brown hair, he whispered, ""I meant it.  I love you.""  One hand move up to the side of her face and caressed it before he combed her hair back out of her face and behind her ear, his strong, warm hands taking their time."
1281,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"25-09-2011, 06:32:36",dreamslost4u,"Aria felt his hot seed flood into her wanting body. She collapsed into the sheets panting with him on top of her though she was flipped a second later so her body was splayed on top of him. Her hair was splattered across her face and onto Fahid's chest, her eyes found his and she blushed at his words. She dipped her head in a loving manner as his fingers caressed her cheek. His touch was more loving than before and she basked in that. Aria's eyes lifted back to his, her chocolate eyes filled with love. ""And I love you. I really do,"" she breathed out before she to ran gentle fingers along his skin. Her hand trembled a bit."
1282,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"25-09-2011, 14:46:04",Richardson,"Kissing her, he held her for a few more moments before tearing himself away.  With a slight spank on her sweaty bottom, he said, ""Break time's over.  Time to put more of my shit away.""  He only bothered to put on a pair of underwear as he resumed his work.  Occasionally he would stare out the window and shake his head at the magnificent view.  Almost as good as the view of her in the bed, he decided."
1283,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"25-09-2011, 20:22:54",dreamslost4u,"Aria nodded and grabbed her silk robe off the ground and put it on. She found her cup of tea sitting on a table in the living room and went to fill it up before she continued to help Fahid with putting his things away. It only took a few more hours to get everything where it belonged. The house still looked like her own, but it had his own personal touches here and there.<br/><br/>When they finished Aria stepped out onto her balcony and leaned over the railing letting the cold New York blow her hair around her face."
1284,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"26-09-2011, 06:10:03",Richardson,"Fahid put on his pants and wore an unbuttoned long sleeved shirt like a jacket, letting it flow open while his naked chest goosebumped in the windy air as he joined her on the balcony.  Looking at her looking at the view, he just crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, admiring her.  After some blissful silence, he finally said on a whim, ""Let me photograph you.""<br/><br/>It suddenly seemed like the most natural thing in the world to do."
1285,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"26-09-2011, 06:20:50",dreamslost4u,"The wind nipped at her skin, Aria loved the cold it was one of her favorite things about living in New York. That and the view of course. When Fahid stepped out on the balcony behind her a small smile formed on her lips to know that he would always be around. At his statement she turned her head and looked over her shoulder with an admiring smile.<br/><br/>""Anything for you love,"" she said softly turning around, her hands bracing herself on the railing."
1286,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"26-09-2011, 14:17:15",Richardson,"His smile was irrepressible as he ran to start getting his equipment.  ""Okay!"" he shouted from the other room.  ""I've got some ideas.  I want to start formal and go casual.  Go put on your debonaire, dazzling evening wear.  Don't worry too much about hair and make up, just enough to give it a little oomph but fuck, if you don't already look amazing.""  Crouched down before his camera and various lenses, he looked through them at the room and took some practice shots before swapping them out and trying different variations, muttering to himself while she got ready."
1287,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"01-10-2011, 06:37:24",dreamslost4u,"Aria nodded and went to her bedroom pulling an Issa halterneck dress from her closet. It was red silk and had a plunge V-neck that dipped to the middle of her stomach showing off ample cleavage. The dress was backless and fell to the floor so even with the 4 inch heels she slid on it still brushed against the ground. She pulled out a Ugo Cacciatori Double Skulls Chain Necklace that was worth a little over a thousand dollars and fastened it around her neck, she put on simple silver earrings that hung to the middle of her neck in silver chains. Going into the bathroom she brushed her face over with powder and blush then put on mascara and eyeliner finally adding a bit of red lipstick. To finish off her look she pulled her hair up pinning hte curls up so only a few random wisps of curls tickled her neck giving it a elegant messy look.<br/><br/>In ten minutes she walked into the front room looking like she had taken two hours to get ready. ""Is this okay,"" she asked him and spun in a slow small circle."
1288,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"02-10-2011, 02:31:28",Richardson,"Fahid had been fussing with his lens when she walked in.  Looking up to ask her a question, it became lost in his mind as irrelevant.  She walked out of a gossip magazine about royalty or a movie premiere.  He was literally speechless as she twirled around.  The red and the silver and....well, everything conspired to rob of his what little cogent thought he might have had.  By the time he registered that she had asked him a question, he licked his lips and said, ""Yeah....that should do.""  Grinning impishly he began to place her around the room taking shot after shot, amazed at how good the light was, how it caught her hair or brought out the sharpness in her neck.  There was a graceful ease about her that he could have believed she had been modelling all her life.<br/><br/>When he had exhausted all possible shots, he walked over to her and pulled her close to him, his excitement palpable and fairly evident between his legs.  Peeling the fabric back to reveal one perfect breast, he drew the nipple up to his mouth and gave it a little flick of his tongue before tucking it back in.  Smiling into her eyes he confessed, ""Couldn't help myself."""
1289,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"02-10-2011, 20:16:58",dreamslost4u,"At Fahid's reaction Alice smiled and giggled at his response. She loved the way that he acted around her she thought it was adorable, she placed a kiss along his lips before he started to place her around the room. She had done a few photo shoots before, but it was as a child. She actually enjoyed relaxing into poses for Fahid. It took a few hours, but the time seemed to pass by so fast. She was enjoying every second of the moment.<br/><br/>As they finished she let him pull her into his arms, she could feel him hard against her and she laughed, but it transformed into a moan as he licked her sensitive nipple. She looked up into his eyes, ""It's okay baby,"" she said softly and kissed him deeply. In a slow and steady motion Aria grind her hips against his."
1290,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 02:34:00",Richardson,"Pulling away, Fahid got all professional again.  ""No time for that just yet.  Okay, go switch into something more casual.  Still sexy but something you might wear on a nice summer day.""  The weather outside was bright but he knew it was actually fairly chilly as Autumn was taking his toll.  He was glad for the light but happy to be indoors.  As she changed, he began going through the shots he took, his breath literally being taken away by some of them.  These were absolutely stunning.  He broke into laughter at one where she was making a silly face and made a mental note to save that one for a rainy occasion."
1291,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 04:11:46",dreamslost4u,"A pout formed along Aria's lips though she nodded. ""Alright alright,"" she said sauntering her way into her bedroom. In a lazy motion she stripped her clothes off throwing them onto her bed. She undid her hair and let the waves fall around her shoulders, in messy curls. She pulled off the necklace and earrings and put them away. Turning around she quickly hung up her dress and pulled more clothes from her closet.<br/><br/>Aria came out of her bedroom a few minutes later. She was wearing MOTO stripe hotpants (http://mediaus.topshop.com/wcsstore/TopShopUS/images/catalog/02Z29AMUS_normal.jpg) in mustard color that sat nicely on her tanned skin. Her top was a white botany tunic that hung low in the front, around her neck she donned a silver chain that  had a vintage looking key at the end. Her feet were bare and she lightened her make-up to have a more relaxed summery look about it.<br/><br/>She cleared her throat and smiled, ""Is this good,"" she spun in a circle as she had before. Though she was giggling this time."
1292,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 05:30:17",Richardson,"""Turn around and I'll tell you.""  That same cheeky grin flashed across his face and he captured shot after shot of her new, casual look.  Trying to make use of the light from the window, he had her lean up against it in various poses.  He took less time with this shoot, eager for the third and last one.  Still, he was amazed at just how natural she was and how beautiful she could be in a variety of outfits and poses.  He saw her go from demure, to sultry, to bored, to giggly.  His heart swelled at the sight of her and he felt himself growing eager to have her but he had one more to get through.<br/><br/>""All right, babe, time for the late night shots.  Let's see some lingerie."""
1293,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 06:11:27",dreamslost4u,"She had never felt so natural posing for any picture, she was so relaxed and happy. It wasn't hard to tell that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. The two seemed to just work so perfectly together. Her body moved as he requested and she was happy to do it. By the end of this shoot she was laughing at some joke he made and she moved herself into his arms as he said that he wanted her in lingerie. She left a gentle kiss on his lips then moved away and moved into her bedroom.<br/><br/>Striping her clothes off once more she left them on her bed this time. She changed into a Carine Gilson Thème Ceres silk-satin (http://www.polyvore.com/verona_queen/set?id=36835798) plunge bra and thong. She put on a silk matching robe that only went down to mid thigh and a pair of heels. She took off her necklace and put on earrings this time instead, diamond studded dangles that were shaped like flowers. She flipped her hair upside down and messed it up making it look like she had just gotten out of bed. She darkened up her eyeliner and mascara a bit. She walked back into the front room and sat herself on the edge of the couch letting the robe hang open to reveal her long legs and her bra covered breast. ""I'm ready when you are, love,"" she said softly."
1294,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 13:50:18",Richardson,"This time, he knew he wouldn't be able to resist himself.  Taking what shots he could while he was still somewhat in control of himself he warned her, ""These shots might get a little more... hands on.  I hope you're up for it.""  After having her pose sexily for him, he began to reach out and touch her, snapping shots of his hand on her breast or between her legs.  He had been visually fucking her all day and now he wanted her for real.  Getting her on her knees, he pulled out his hard proud cock and aiming his camera down at it, said, ""Go to town."""
1295,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 16:35:52",dreamslost4u,"""It's okay,"" she said allowing him to touch her. Her body was even arching into his touches occasionally his fingers would brush a sensitive area on her body and she would moan or whimper. She was slowly loosing control, her body aching for him, craving more of his touch. Finally when Fahid moved her onto her knees and pulled out his swollen shaft she let out a satisfied moan. Had anybody else put her on her knees and told her to suck their cock while they photographed it Aria would have been disqusted and would have gotten furious. But it being Fahid she wasn't the least bit angry in fact the idea of it turned her on greatly.<br/><br/>With a soft steady motion her tongue flicked out to taste his silken member. A little moan emitted from her throat and she licked her lips before grasping his cock in one tiny hand. She went up on her knees a bit more and slid his head into her mouth suckling softly. Aria looked up at Fahid and the camera from under dark lashes."
1296,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 17:33:27",Richardson,"With a rapid fire rhythm of clicks, the camera caught shot after shot of her devouring his cock.  Eventually Fahid couldn't stand it and pulled the camera off from around his neck and set it down and out of the way.  Pulling his wet shaft from her amazing lips, he pushed her onto her back and joined her, sliding her thong out of the way just enough to give his cock access to her moist pussy.  Sliding inside of her, he began to suck on her neck and collar bone, eagerly tasting her skin as he pushed deep inside her.  After hours of temptation, it was a flood of relief to finally give in to her body."
1297,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 17:48:59",dreamslost4u,"The soft little suckling soon turned into Aria taking him fully into her mouth until his cock disappeared into the back of her throat. Her sucking grew harder as her tongue roamed over the large thing in her mouth, the sound of the camera clicking was only spurring on the actions of her mouth. When he finally took himself from her mouth she whined in protest, but she didn't complain for too long. When his shaft stretched her open and slid into her wanton body she let out a pleased moaned tilting her head to the side and baring her neck to her lover. Her arms slid around him and her legs spread open wide for him. Their bodies lay out on the hardwood floor, the cool wood kissing at her hot skin as she slowly rotated her hips underneath Fahid."
1298,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"03-10-2011, 18:11:23",Richardson,"Disappearing inside her tight folds, Fahid groaned at how good it felt and how hot she was with her little blue bra barely containing those swollen puppies.  He ran his tongue through the valley of her cleavage, taking little nips here and there as his smooth goatee rubbed against her skin.  While his cock plunged deeper and deeper, he brought his hand down to her clit and played with it as well to give her a real double assault.  Occasionally he gave her bared ass a good spank and laughed at how her body responded.  ""Oh fuck but I love this.  I love your body.  I love you."""
1299,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-10-2011, 06:17:19",dreamslost4u,"Soon his entire length was buried deep inside her wet body and she was letting out soft little gasps of pleasure. Her skin covered in goose bumps and chills ran down her spine as Fahid's tongue trailed through the sensitive valleys of her breasts. With a loud moan her head tilted back and she arched her hips into his fingers. There was a feeling she got when she was with Fahid that made her fill completely overwhelmed. No man had ever turned her on the way that he could and no man had ever filled her heart with such love as he did. She never wanted this amazing thing she had with him to end, but with her lies she wasn't sure he would want to be with her once he found out the truth. For now though she just wanted to enjoy him while she could.<br/><br/>""I love you,"" she cried out."
1300,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-10-2011, 13:21:27",Richardson,"Their mutual affection confirmed, Fahid maintained a smooth and steady rhythm, taking his time to feel her body against his and to grant her as much pleasure as he could.  He brought his mouth to her chin and gave it tiny little nips as her head arched back before returning to the silky expanse of her neck.  How could sex have never been this amazing before?  What had been missing?  It had to have been her; there was just something warm and beautiful and unique about her and he knew he would never able to have what they had with anyone else."
1301,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-10-2011, 17:00:16",dreamslost4u,"The little nips along her chin and neck sent chills down Aria's body, her eyes fluttering shut in extacsy. Her breasts rising and falling with every breath she took. The slow steady rock of Fahid's hips caused her argasm to build up in the same motion. She could literally feel every little touch he made to her body and everywhere their bodies joined fire danced along her skin leaving her tingly and trembling. Her moans softened to those of little whimpers.<br/><br/>Lifting her hands Aria ran them through her lovers hair and let out a pleased sigh before her orgasm finally flooded her and she bucked her hips up. Her realese caused her to shake harder and she had to cover her mouth with her hands to silence her noises."
1302,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"04-10-2011, 17:03:36",Richardson,"They came together, voices raised in harmony before they slowly came down off the high.  Holding her tight in his arms, Fahid looked into Aria's eyes and said, ""I don't think I could ever deserve you.""  Leaning in to kiss her, he began to slowly let go of her and get back up to his feet.  Smiling at her down on the floor he said, ""I think we'll call that a day.  As sexy as you look right now, I won't blame you if you want to change into something a little more comfy.  I think I'm going to pour us some wine.""  Padding towards the kitchen, he grabbed glasses and pulled out a nice bottle of white which he liberally poured for the two of them."
1303,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 05:30:04",dreamslost4u,"A soft kiss fluttered across his lips before she spoke. ""On the contrary my love it is I who does not deserve you."" With the next thing Fahid said Aria laughed and shook her head standing up. As she stood she had to brace herself on the edge of the couch her legs still wobbly from their love making session a few minutes ago. Finally back on her feet Aria made her way back to her room stripping the silk lingerie off of her body and throwing them into the hamper. Changing into a pair of yoga pants and a tank top she pulled her hair into a bun.<br/><br/>With a quick look around the room Aria decided it need a little tidying up, she got a little anal sometimes about her home being clean. It only took about ten minutes, but the room looked a million times better and the woman smiled happily before returning back to the living room and plopping down on the couch. She grabbed the remote before Fahid had a chance and turned on Project Runway."
1304,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 06:07:31",Richardson,"Fahid rolled his eyes at her choice of viewing materials but decided this would be the price for living with her.  As they snuggled and drank and watched young hopefuls try to make taffeta skirts that Tim Gunn wouldn't mock maliciously, he thought back to the events that led to this.  His brother's arrest,  the panicked phone calls, the first move and the first day, their initial awkwardness followed by a series of escalating encounters that brought them closer and closer and now...where were they heading.  Just who was this goddess seated next to him.  It sent a little shiver up his spine as he looked at this girl and realized that, despite all that they shared, he barely knew a thing about her.  She was this whole other person who laughed with him, cried with him, shared her body with him.  It was al so dizzying to just sit down and contemplate.  He wasn't sure if it made him feel more comforted or uneasy."
1305,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 06:30:27",dreamslost4u,"When Fahid rolled his eyes at her she nudged him gently with her elbow and kissed his cheek. Part of her was a bit surprised that he hadn't fought her for the remote, but she was happy he didn't. She cuddled herself into his arms as he wrapped his arms around her. Never had she been so content to just sit on a couch with a man and watch television. There was something so perfect about the situation, she knew that their was so much that was to come through their relationship, but for now she needed to just enjoy this. Soon she would tell him the truth and hope he was willing to still have her. After all she hadn't lied had she??? She just left out a little bit of information, but that wasn't lying, was it??? Shaking her head Aria realized that right now she just couldn't think of something like that. If they were meant to be they would be despite it all. What was going to happen would happen. All she could do was let this man know how much she cared for him right now. Maybe she would even tell her father she could no longer do this. Fahid was worth disappointing her father wasn't he?<br/><br/>The show ended on the tv and Aria snapped out of her thoughts. She lifted the remote up to hand it to Fahid, ""You can watch what you want now,"" she said softly and took a sip of her wine sighing.<br/><br/>Something popped into her head and Aria spoke with out thinking, ""I want you to meet my father."" Maybe this was what they needed, if her father met Fahid and saw how amazing he was maybe he would tell her to stop what she was doing. Aria's fingers ran through her hair and she tilted her head looking up at him, ""I know that we can't tell your parents about us, but my father will feel betrayed,"" the irony of the word betrayed, ""if I kept this from him... Plus I know he'll love you."" Okay maybe her father wouldn't love him he had barely liked any of her previous choices of men, but Fahid was different than all of them."
1306,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 07:05:33",Richardson,"Fahid was just about to reach for the remote when she dropped the bombshell of her father on him.  Of all the things he had pictured and imagined, that was not one of them.  It surprised him how visceral his reaction to the notion was.  He literally felt his heart race at the notion.  Why was this such a big deal?  He'd met girlfriends' parents before; usually he was pretty apt at charming them.  But the idea of meeting Aria's dad, of being scrutinized so thoroughly made his shudder.  Maybe it was because he knew how tight the two of them were.  If he made a bad impression, things would not go well for him.<br/><br/>Finally finding his words, he said, ""Yeah.  That would be fun.""  The enthusiasm was a little forced but what else could he say?  ""No, dear, the thought of meeting your dad makes my dick retreat into my stomach.""  He just needed to power through this and get out of it in one piece."
1307,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 07:19:43",dreamslost4u,"He agreed ... He actually agreed to meeting her father. Sure his voice seemed a bit tense, but he had actually said yes. Aria sat up facing him, she set the remote down and took both of his hands in her smaller ones. ""Really, you would,"" she sounded so completely happy. When in truth she was completely terrified with if her father didn't like him, what if her father was rude, what if...what if...what if was all that ran through her head. But she some how new that getting this out of the way sooner would be better. Her father would love Fahid because she loved Fahid, not just cared for him or had a crush she truly loved Fahid and her father would see how happy he made her. And because of that her father would love Fahid.<br/><br/>""You don't have to if you don't want to. I want you to, but I know we have been moving really fast and I don't want to throw more onto your shoulders. I just think that it would be better to get this out of the way sooner than later,"" Aria blurted out kind of rambling from her nerves."
1308,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 07:23:20",Richardson,"""No it's good.  Besides, you've gotten to know how crazy my dad is up close; it's only fair I get the same chance.""  He tried to laugh at his little joke but he was still terrified of the implications of it all.  Should he shave?  What if he was racist?  Shaking the thoughts from his head, he just tried to focus on the positive.  Aria wanted him to meet her father.  It was a good thing.  It showed trust and affection.  That's all that mattered.  As his brain raced, he started channel surfing quickly, his mind not even registering what was on the TV.<br/><br/>He could do this.  It would just be one night.  He could do it for her....for them."
1309,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 07:30:32",dreamslost4u,"Aria could sense Fahid's nervousness and she felt a bit bad, but she wasn't sure how to fix that. ""Thank you,"" she whispered and leaned in kissing his cheek. Her father was a nice man, but Aria was his little girl and his only child. She was his pride and joy, his treasure. So her father tended to be a little tough on men that dated her.<br/><br/>When the TV started to flicker like crazy Aria cocked her head to the side and looked at the television. The rate that Fahid was changing the channel she couldn't even make out the images on the television. She was almost tempted to take the remote from him and to tell him to calm down, but she let his nervousness twitch itself out. Instead she cuddled herself back into him and ran a gentle hand over his thigh trying to soothe him. It was good that he was nervous her father wasn't a man to be taken lightly.<br/><br/>""It will be okay. I'm sure he will love you, just as much as I do,"" she whispered tilting her head up and kissing him on the neck right below his jaw line."
1310,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"06-10-2011, 13:40:53",Richardson,"Fahid smirked a little at that.  ""Let's hope not.  I don't think I'd have the stamina for it.""  Giving her a cheeky grin, he set down the remote and slipped his hands around her ribs before proceeding to tickle her.  His fingers danced along her torso, digging ever so slightly and cruelly only occasionally brushing up against her breasts as he tortured her wickedly.<br/><br/>It would be okay, he reasoned.  The worst he would get would be polite aloofness and he could handle that.  The real nightmare would be telling his parents.  They<em>were</em>racist and would no doubt have all sorts of things to say about his choice in women.  His father was bound to say some hurtful things and he steeled himself for the inevitable confrontation."
1311,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-10-2011, 07:34:00",dreamslost4u,"A joyful laugh bubbled from Aria at Fahid's comment. Her laugh faded as his warm hands surrounded her ribs oblivious to what was a bout to come. Seconds later he started to tickle her and she instantly started to thrash and squirm laughing harder than before. Aria's one huge weakness was being tickled, she was one of the most ticklish people in the world. ""Fah..hid,"" she cried out trying to escape from his grasp, but with all the laughing and squirming she could barely get the right mind to move away. ""Mercy Me..rcy,"" she laughed her hands pushed at his all the while trying to cover her sides.<br/><br/>Moments like this where she could go from serious to playful in a matter of seconds only confirmed what her heart knew; that Fahid was worth everything in the world."
1312,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"07-10-2011, 13:34:45",Richardson,"The rest of the day passed in a lazy blur of cuddles and clean up.  Fahid was still trying to shoehorn the contents of his life into Aria's home and so went about it as they chatted and joked and generally spruced things up.  As evening descended, he sorted the various memory cards from his camera and started to upload and organize some of the photos he had taken today.  A few came out so-so but there were a lot of good ones and soon he was busy clicking away as he sorted, rated, and compiled the best of the best.  His face took on a determined mask as he worked, a kind of warrior zen that he never quite achieved at the office."
1313,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"08-10-2011, 20:11:46",dreamslost4u,"When Fahid sat down and started to up load the pictures from earlier, she watched his face transform into something she had never seen. His love for his work was so obvious as he sat there, she understood now more than ever why he was miserable in the office. She began to grow a hatred for his father for making Fahid sit in a stuffy office and read files where he was miserable when Fahid looked so happy and a peace with his photography. Shaking the thoughts from her head she sat down on her couch and picked up a book reading while Fahid did his work."
1314,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-10-2011, 00:19:59",Richardson,"As night fell, Fahid looked out and realized just how much time had past.  Saving his work, backing it up, and closing his laptop, he looked up at his roommate and lover.  ""Feel like going out?""  They had been pretty cooped all day and he figured it might be nice to go do something.  He had no idea what but they could be spontaneous.  Of that he had no doubt.  It looked chilly out but they could bundle up.  The more he thought of it, the more convinced he became it was a good plan."
1315,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-10-2011, 01:19:14",dreamslost4u,"Looking up from her book at Fahid's question Aria nodded and closed her book setting it on the coffee table in front of her. ""Sure. Where do you want to go,"" she asked him standing up and moving over to him. She ran her fingers through his hair and leaned down pressing a soft kiss to his lips. It was nice to know that he was going to be with her like this all the time. She honestly hadn't minded sitting home all day in her home with Fahid, it seemed natural to just be around him even if they weren't paying attention to each other the whole time. Normally she would have gone out with her friends by this time, but she hadn't wanted to. In fact her phone had been off all day so nothing would disturb her first day at home with him. But it did sound nice to be able to get out."
1316,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-10-2011, 06:07:09",Richardson,"He accepted her kiss with eager lips and then thought about her question.  ""Well...we could always go see a movie.  Or see if we can find some fun, hole-in-the-wall restaurant.  In Toronto, I'd just go walking and exploring new weird streets and neighbourhoods.  I don't know if you New Yorkers are up for that kind of adventure.""  Hopping up, he grabbed his jacket and started to slide it on, eager for some sort of forward momentum to get them up and going.  Aria was still dressed pretty casually and it dawned on him that she probably wanted to wear something a little nicer.  Popping back down, he waited for her to dress while trying to contemplate what might be fun.<br/><br/>For some reason, he had an odd craving for dumplings..."
1317,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-10-2011, 09:13:28",dreamslost4u,"At his comment Aria chuckled, ""Oh<em>us</em>New Yorkers. Well my little Toronto boy,<span class=""bbc_u"">us</span>Parisian's love to walk around. It's the only way to truly see a city,"" she stated and shook her head. She hadn't been born in New York and honestly she had moved around so much it was really hard to call herself anything. ""I""m going to go throw on some jeans, give me five minutes,"" she said as he sat back down in his chair.<br/><br/>Skipping of to her room Aria pulled off her yoga pants and her tank top setting them neatly on the bed before she pulled on a pair of jeans and printed t-shirt with a wolf's face on it. She grabbed a black leather jacket and leather healed boots pulling them both on before she squirted moose into her hands and ran it through her hair to give it a bit of volume. She put a bit of mascara and lip gloss on then walked back into the front room. For a girl she could make herself look like she had taken hours to get ready in less than seven minutes.<br/><br/>With a smile Aria grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the chair and out of their flat. She locked the handle and grabbed her purse off of the table on her way out. ""There is a cute little Italian restaurant up the street and there's the cutest little theater house next door and they play old movies every night or we can wander our way into china town."""
1318,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"09-10-2011, 14:27:55",Richardson,"Off they went into the chilly Autumn evening.  The Italian restaurant proved to be something of a disappointment as it was way too crowded and the waiter they had was either really high or incredibly sick.  By the time they got out, they were laughing at some of the idiocies two twenty year old girls had swapped at the table next to them.  The movie house proved much more fun as they were showing a bunch of old David Lynch movies.  Fahid figured he wouldn't be able to convince Aria to see Eraserhead or Dune but they were showing The Elephant Man and he insisted that they watch it.<br/><br/>Coming out afterwards, he held her tight, both of them contemplating the subtle if fairly tragic movie and making their way towards China Town.  He still had a yen for some dumplings and wanted it quenched.  Hand on her hip, he let his fingers stray just a little bit over her denim-clad ass as they walked."
1319,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"10-10-2011, 19:13:45",dreamslost4u,"Aria settled herself into his arms as they walked, her tiny frame leaning against his as they talked and laughed. It seemed that the two could just go on talking forever, the only time that they really ceased talking through out the night was when they watched the movie and when they had a bite of food in their mouths. Normally Aria got bored with men and their conversations, but with Fahid it was different. He was able to keep her amused and keep the wheels in her head turning. Her arm wrapped around his waist and she smiled. The moon was getting to be higher in the sky and it lit up their pathway as if it was only for them."
1320,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"11-10-2011, 04:18:15",Richardson,"They managed to find a late night dumpling place and Fahid was in heaven as he gobbled up little pan-fried and steamed balls of hot dough and pork.  Bits of grease and hot water streamed his little beard by the time he was down but he couldn't care less.  Today had been one of the best of his life and he was enjoying himself too much.  Feeling the weight of the food in his belly, he splurged on a cab for them and cuddled with her just a bit in the cab, daring her to explore her exhibitionist side just a little.  His hand landed on her thigh and threatened to crawl up ever further if she didn't stop him.  The driver showed no signs of noticing."
1321,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-10-2011, 16:56:56",dreamslost4u,When Fahid finished his dumplins she reached up and wiped the water droppings from his beard laughing at him. She was glad that he decided to take a cab home she was just too tired to walk all the way back home. As Fahid cuddled into her she drapped her legs over his lap and put her head against his shoukder. Soon his hand started to creep up her thigh and she wiggled her hips at his touch but made no motion to move his hand away. Although her head tilted up and she began to nibble at his neck.
1322,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-10-2011, 22:24:24",Richardson,"Fahid let out the softest of sighs as she found his neck and grazed it ever so tenderly.  His hand slid up even further until it was rubbing right against the juncture of her denim-clad legs, fingers teasing her sex through her pants and underwear.  His other hand came up and captured a breast on top of her t-shirt, his fingers softly squeezing and massaging her, trying to arouse her nipple into hardening.  Eyes flashing towards the front where the driver sat quietly, he continued to push to see how far she was willing to go."
1323,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"12-10-2011, 22:34:42",dreamslost4u,"Aria so badly wanted to let out a moan when his fingers rubbed her sex and teased ehr nipples, but she forced herself to remain silent. Though she let out a raged breath and ground herself against his fingers. Her nipple hardened almost instantly under his skillful fingers and she found herself wishing that they were home, her body growing needy and wanting to escape from the blockades of clothing. Her teeth continued to nip along his neck as she suckled softly. Her fingers running along the muscles of his chest."
1324,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"13-10-2011, 22:41:59",Richardson,"Before the could get too carried away, they were home and Fahid made sure to give the cabbie a good tip as he raced upstairs with Aria, eager to continue their fun.  They were barely in the apartment before he tackled her to the ground and straddled her waist.  Fingers found their way under the edge of her shirt and pulled up to reveal her gorgeous chest which he began to bite and kiss with fervent devotion.  As he did so, he ground his hips into hers, his length hardening with anticipation.  He fuckin' loved her body and how it felt up against his, the taste of it on his tongue and the sounds she made as he made love to her.  How he was ever going to get anything done living here was beyond him."
1325,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"15-10-2011, 18:26:37",dreamslost4u,"Aria thanked the cab driver as Fahid paid the man. She laugh at Fahid as he nearly dragged her up to their flat. She didn't even have a chanced to lock the door before Fhaid tackled her to the ground, she squeaked and started to laugh.  That laugh turned into a soft sweet sigh as his lips trailed across her breasts. Lifting her hand she ran her fingers through his hair squirming under himself into her.  ""Oh Fahid,"" she whispered."
1326,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"24-10-2011, 04:57:43",Richardson,"As passionate as he was feeling, the floor was hardly the most comfortable spot for doing the nasty so scooping her up, they sound found themselves in the traditional bedroom and soon clothes were flying through the air before they both dived under the cover, hairy dark skin sliding against smooth pale flesh as they made out and began to go through the preparatory motions of what would inevitably come next.<br/><br/>Fahid was under the covers and buried between her legs, wet mouth coming up for air as he devoured her pussy, tongue whirling about with practiced ease.  He was slowly coming to understand just what she liked and what she was indifferent towards.  Her body was slowly but surely surrendering its secrets to him and he dined with gusto as she squirmed against his face."
1327,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"24-10-2011, 06:48:49",dreamslost4u,"Aria leaned herself up into Fahid's arms as he lifted her from their spot on the floor and moved her to the comfort of their bed. The soft fluf of the goose feather comfort enclosed their bodies. Some where in between getting to the bedroom and making out they lost their clothing, it all happened so fast and with Aria's head whirling with Fahid's love she wasn't even sure when or how her clothes had been removed from her body. Although she didn't linger on the thoughts too long, after all she had Fahid on top of her and that was all she wanted right now.<br/><br/>This man was defiantly learning the ways of her body a lot better than any of her other lovers had. He was by the far the best man she had ever been with and god he pleased her like no man could. She felt like his puppet, he touched just in the right spot every time and it caused her to react with a moan or a shudder. He nearly left her squirming and crying for more. Her fingers gripping his hair as her hips moved with the rhythm of his sweet tongue. She tried to speak, but the only thing that came out was whimpering sounds of pleasure, as her first orgasm of the night began to peak."
1328,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"24-10-2011, 14:48:24",Richardson,"Soon he was lying flat on the bed and she was straddling his hips facing away as she bounced up and down on his cock.  His hands raked across her back, leaving telltale red streaks where the nails had abraded the skin.  Her dark hair bobbed beautifully with every movement of her sinuous body on top of his.<br/><br/>The next thing he knew, she was crouched down, eyes staring up a him while her breasts engulfed his cock.  Hands on her hair, he watched as she teased him cruelly with her tongue and lips and groaned at how exquisite it all felt.<br/><br/>As the evening wore on he found himself on top of her bucking slowly and firmly into her warmth and gazing right into her eyes.  One hand on her breast and his mouth occasionally at her lips, he slowly rode her home, preparing himself for he inevitable volcanic eruption of cum that was due to burst before too long."
1329,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"27-10-2011, 05:47:34",dreamslost4u,"The night flew by with an uncountable amount of orgasms. The two switched between positions pleasuring each other for hours. Aria had never been so lost in pleasure that she couldn't think. Her mind was in a blur of pleasure and need to satisfy her lover. She used her mouth, her hips, her breasts, her body to please him. Just as he used his body to please her.<br/><br/>By the end of the night she lay under him squirming and moaning, her body exhausted from cumming so many times. She felt drained of all liquids, but the way that he thrust into her in such a slow sensuous motion had yet another orgasm building up in her body.<br/><br/>Both of them were covered with love marks. Her teeth marks lined his chest and shoulders, her nail marks his back and chest. Just as her back was traced with scratched, her breast covered in little love bites, she was sure she had bruises on the insides of her thighs. But each little aching mark help to add to the pleasures of their love making."
1330,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"27-10-2011, 16:13:01",Richardson,"He got up shortly after they had both cum together in a symphony of pleasure and made his way to his laptop.  Sitting there with an intent expression on his face, he continued to edit and work on the pictures he had taken of her until late into the night.  Time flew by and he completely lost track of how late it was by the time he heard Aria stirring.  ""Hey babe, I'm coming to bed soon, I just want to adjust some of these levels real quick."""
1331,Hold my Calls (dreamslost4u and Richardson),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115445.0,"14-11-2011, 08:04:52",dreamslost4u,"The girl had drifted off to sleep shortly after Fahid had made his way over to his lap top. Her body and her mind completely drained. SHe slept peacefully the sheet the only thing hiding her naked frame. A few hours later Aria awoke to find the bed still empty and she sat up the bed creaking ever so slightly and she was just about to call out for Fahid when he said that he would return to bed soon.<br/><br/>""Alright, love. Bring me a glass of water when you come in, please,"" she said softly before laying back down into the sheets and getting comfortable closing her eyes, but not yet falling asleep."
1332,Spilled Blood (Jmorty33 and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124394.0,"14-11-2011, 12:14:01",Vaiya,"‘Vaiya Lightblade.’<br/><br/>The young blood elf smirked, a decidedly suitable expression for her naturally arrogant features, and stepped forward.<br/><br/>She had done it. Alone she have braved the perils of Falthrien Academy, wandered the lonely twisting corridors that once was home to students of the arcane arts and now where only hungry shades lingered. Others had tried of course, and the paladin had stepped over their bodies, drained of vital essence and nothing more than husks in robes or armour. But she had not fallen, and instead taken the head of Feldrin the Banished, former student of Falthrien Academy, but one who had succumbed to his base desires for arcana, changed into nothing more than a soul-sucking shell.<br/><br/>Her cry of jubilation had echoed across the Isle on that clear, bright day, as she stood atop the highest tower, Feldrin’s head held aloft by the long strands of stringy dark hair. It had taken more than three days for the elf to reach the wretched creature, but only a half a day to descend where she was met with a mixture of praise from Master Sunstriker, her trainer, and sour looks from her fellow paladins.<br/><br/>Lanthan Perilon, Magister of Sunstrider Isle, approached Vaiya and presented her with a bright triangular shield, lacquered in black and gold, her prize for dispatching the wretched. She bowed before him, hiding her expression of abject smugness and pride, and accepted the ripple of resentful applause as a benediction.<br/><br/>‘All right, dismissed,’ said Jesthenis Sunstriker, herding the dozen or so other students away and back to their quarters. Lanthan slipped an arm about Vaiya’s shoulder and walked with her towards the Sunspire.<br/><br/>‘While we would normally send you to Noellene, our trainer in Falconwing Square, Jesthenis and I have decided to post you directly to Silvermoon where you will be under the command of Trainer Osselan. This is a great honour, Vaiya, but your performance at Falthrien Academy has shown us that you’re a capable young paladin.’<br/><br/>‘I, I am honoured Magister,’ Vaiya said, her heart swelling with pride. ‘I shall not let your confidence in my abilities be unwarranted.’<br/><br/>‘Good,’ said Lanthan, ‘Now go to your dorm and pack, there’s a long journey ahead of you and you’ll leave in the morning.’<br/><br/>Vaiya nodded and headed off across the green, starting into a jog towards the Sunspire.<br/>"
1333,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"21-09-2011, 04:35:29",Destia,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://a4.l3-images.myspacecdn.com/images02/130/d6e5a81829674bac9c8cb61e1d6f8d5d/l.jpg)</div><br/><br/><br/><br/>The room was silent as it was every night. Emmie sat at her desk reading, it was her one true fascination. She loved to hear of the journeys of her brothers and sisters in the guild. How they managed to kill their targets with such ease. No ties, no difficulties. A clean swift kill, go in, research your target, find the exact moment to pounce. A quick slice of the knife, poison in the cup, or the perfect moment to use a bit of Magick. She couldn’t wait for her turn to be here. She was to be called any day now. After all she just turned to the age of right, 24. She must complete the first kill to be a considered a elder among the guild. It was what she lived for, worked for, trained for every day. The magick came with ease, flowed threw her blood. Her parents gave her to the guild at a young age. She spent every spare moment learning to control her magick, and learn the skill of a small blade. The number one rule in the guild of assassin mages was never rely on your magick alone. Emmie was at the top of her class, being able to bend her magick to form with her blade.<br/><br/>The silence was broken by a knock on the door. This was it. The knock was right… Knock, knock…. Tap tap tap. It was the code to head to the Head masters room. She quickly got her clothing together slipping into her short almost sheer white cloaked type dress, pulling the hood over her flame red hair. She pulled the stockings up each leg. Her black gloves slipped on with ease. She quickly grabbed her dagger from her table as she headed down the hall. Her dress flowing with the wind as if it weighed nothing at all. When she reached the room the candles where lit just outside on either side of the guards, they slowly opened the door and gestured she entered. She slowly walked inside keeping her eyes on the man behind the desk. He slowly looked up and gave a nod. Her heart almost dropped as her training took over.<strong> “The target sir?”</strong>The man looked back down at the scroll on his desk and back to her.<strong> “It is a man by the name of Samuel J Adams. He is in the village called Ceagan down by the river. He is the towns blacksmith. Take care of him and return with proof of death.” </strong>Not another word was spoken as she nodded and headed towards the door. The halls were silent as they always were when a member left for their final task.<br/><br/>Emmie headed out of the large complex and prepared her horse. It was a long ride ahead and she wanted to make sure she was going to make it. She hopped onto her horse and headed out. The weather held out until the last day. It was as if the sky opened up and dumped gallons and gallons of water from it’s angry clouds. Her white cloaked body was completely see through by now. Only the black of her stockings and gloves covered her body. The town was beautiful, peaceful. Nothing like she expected. She stopped just before the town gate and stripped her horse of all her belongings, she wasn’t going to keep anything she didn’t have to including a horse. She took a moment to eat her lunch before digging a hole and placing the rest of her items deep inside it. If she was headed into town she was going to go with almost nothing in hand.<br/><br/>She trudged thru the mud causing the bottom of her cloak stain brown with the dirt. She stumbled into the town and headed for the smithy. The streets were pretty empty due to the storm; luckily the smithy wasn’t too far off.  She headed down the main street, just past the tavern she saw the smithy. Stumbling her way into the stall as the man worked at his station.<strong>“E…excuse me sir… please… I … I need help.”</strong>Her voice shivered with the cold of the rain. He could see almost her entire body in the nude due to the rain. Her nipples were hard as a rock as her eyes begged for him to take her in without a moments thought.<strong>“Please sir…p…please”</strong>She signed and collapsed to his feet and ‘past out’.  Falling just perfectly enough for him to be able to see her clearly. Her body was made of perfection some said. Her curves, breasts, and legs perfectly complimented each other.  It would be hard for him to resist her.<br/><br/>"
1334,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"22-09-2011, 02:05:55",Briman,"Samuel quickly raised his head as a shiver rolled up his spine, the kind that come about as if you can tell when your being talked about. It wasn't an uncommon occurrence as his previous line of work had managed to win him quite a few enemies. Chuckling he shook his head, trying to prevent the reminiscing that usually came soon after but to little avail. In a previous life he had been a spy of sorts. Commissioned into a life of secrecy and constant sneaking around, he sighed as memories flooded back into his mind. Infiltrating the enemies strongholds and pretending to become ""friends"" with people in order to gain the information he was ordered to. It was definitely a dark day when his true identity was finally discovered which is how he had ended up here in Ceagan. It was a little town basically out in the middle of no where, where he hoped he could live without being discovered, for awhile if not till the end of his days. Grinning he returned to his work. Before arriving in Ceagan he hadn't done anything with blacksmithing, didn't know anything about the trade, but being good with his hands had allowed him to pick it up relatively easily and it wasn't long before he had no difficulty at all. He had no way of knowing the reasoning behind the shiver would be coming to him very shortly.<br/><br/>A few days later is when she arrived. The morning had started out with a beautiful sunrise as he walked to the front of his shop but the sun was quickly blocked as thick dark clouds rolled in soon after dawn. It didn't take long before torrents of rain came spilling from the heavens. Hour after hour passed and the rain didn't show any signs of halting, the steam billowing from his shop as the moisture in the air came into contact with his furnace. The streets were mostly empty because of the rain, which was expected, only a few folks braved the elements out of necessity. His back was to the entrance of his stall when she staggered in. Through his hammer falls he heard a voice<strong>""E...excuse me sir... please... I ... I need help.""</strong>Startled just a bit as he hadn't expected anyone out in the weather he quickly turn his head, his eyes growing wide as he caught sight of her. Her clothing was completely soaked and its sheerness allowed him a nearly naked view of her slender body. ""I...I uh..."" his brain was desperately trying to catch up now, the scene overwhelming him for a moment. He snapped out of his daze as she collapsed on the dirt at his feet ""Miss?!"" he cried, jarred at her sudden fainting. He knelt and scooped her into his arms, hurrying into his chambers at the rear of his shop.<br/><br/>As she laid in his arms he couldn't help but glance down at her. It wasn't often that a woman stumbled into his stall not to mention in this condition. He let his eyes rove over her gentle curves for just a moment longer before he laid her onto his bed and turned to stoke the fire till it was roaring in the fireplace. Returning to the bed he slowly started rolling her stockings off, knowing all to well that her wet things needed to come off lest she catch a cold. After draping them over his chair he carefully removed her gloves before sitting her up again. Untying her cloak and pulling it away from her he swallowed nervously before raising  the lower edge of her sheer dress. Her slowly worked it up to her breasts before reaching for the heavy wool blanket at the foot of his bed. Pulling it up to her he finished removing her dress and quickly replaced it with the blanket, lowering her back onto the bed and tucked the edges of the blanket around her before standing and hanging her dress close to the fire so it could dry. He quietly sighed and ran his hands through his light brown hair, wiping them off on his pants before walking back to the bed. Softly placing his hand to her forehead he checked her for fever. She didn't seem to be suffering from one at the moment but he knew sleep was the best thing for her right now. Quietly he turned to leave, silently closing the door behind him he stood near his furnace, letting it warm the chill from him."
1335,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"22-09-2011, 04:05:59",Destia,"Emmie’s heart was pounding from her chest,<em>Damnit! You stupid girl!... “never leave your weapon in the hands of your target, do not let it leave your person!” Why didn’t I leave it with my stuff!...</em>Her dagger sat in a concealed pocket, it was made especially for her, it was practically weightless. However it had one down fall. When the metal was exposed to light it turned a slivery blue in tint. Just enough to know it was hers. She felt Sam pick her up and bring her inside.  It took all she could to lay dead weight in his strong arms. He was very gentle with her surprisingly so. Most blacksmiths she knew of were very rough. She felt his eyes gaze over her exposed body before he began to remove her clothing. Her heart leap again.<em> Crap… crap … crap!</em>She was kind enough to cover her before he completely removed her clothing. She was shocked, any man that saw a drenched woman in sheer clothing passed out on their floor would have taken advantage of it, but him. He didn’t touch her in any indecent way.  He hung her clothing and left the room. Emmie slowly fluttered her eyes just in case he was still watching her. She pulled the sheets up close. Her red hair draped just over her shoulders, not long enough  to cover her breasts. She looked towards her cloak hanging by the fire. She could see the dagger hanging in her pocket. She had to get it. She had to hide it. But it wasn’t safe. If she moved now her whole story would blow up in her face.<br/><br/>She looked around the medium size room, the bed took up most of it. She could see the skins of animals covered the wood walls underneath. The fire place sat at the foot of the bed, his clothing draped over a small chair in the corner near the wash tub. He didn’t live the glamorous life she was expecting. All those stories she went through the men the women were sent to kill were rich, violent, evil men. But this one, there is something different, something strange about him. She sat up on the bed, letting the wool blanket fall around her waist. He wasn’t planning to come back this soon she thought.<br/>"
1336,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"22-09-2011, 04:29:37",Briman,"Sam stood close to his furnace letting the heat warm the chill from him, thoughts running rampant through his head. Who was this girl? Where did she come from? Why on earth is she all the way out here in Ceagan? Knowing he wouldn't get anywhere until she came to again and he was able to ask her himself he slapped his face a couple times to clear his thoughts. He looked up again and turned around, grabbing a bucket and wash tub he moved to his standing barrel of water and dipped the bucket in filling it with water. Drawing it out he made his way back to his room. Thinking she was still out in the bed he twisted the handle and entered without knocking or announcing his intentions. Upon entering the room he glanced over at the bed, intending to check on her and was surprised she was sitting up. His eyes glanced down and suddenly his face turned red ""Oh God, I'm s-sorry"" he stuttered closing his eyes tightly and turning his face down. ""I d-didn't know you were awake already."""
1337,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"23-09-2011, 05:21:25",Destia,"Emmie quickly looked confused, dizzy, and unsure of what was going on. She didn't cover herself right away, nudity was something she knew all her life she would have to do to get close to her victim.<strong>""Wh..er...who...what ... what happened?""</strong>She was lost from what he could tell. Her eyes drifted down to her bare skin as her eyes widened.<strong>""My clothes! Where are they what did you do!""</strong>She quickly retracted into a ball on the bed against the wall, clutching at the blanket that wrapped around her naked body. She slowly let her eyes make their way across the room to her rescuer.<strong>""W...ho are you? w...why am i here?""</strong>Her voice was a bit calmer than moments before. She wanted him to feel as though her memory was gone, and she had no one to go to. Her hand gripped the edge of her hair line before slipping into a deep thought.<strong>""That road, those m..en, ""</strong>Her eyes shifted back and forth, as her voice quickened. She quickly reached out with desperation sending for her clothing.  The blanket fell to her waist  once more as her clothing lifted from where it hung and floated to Emmie. Just a moment of her touch dried her soaked robes within seconds. Magic was her gift, killing was supposed to be her specialty. But every move she made, every deception she tried fell apart. She was never any good a lying after all why take the time to lie to someone you are  going to kill, at least that was how she saw it.<br/><br/>She watched his actions, looking for any signs of a cruel man before her. Finding nothing.  He was a honest, sweet man. Why would someone want to kill him. It wasn't her place to ask. She was here for a job and that is what she was going to do. In the world she grew up in it was kill or be killed, which meant keep your eye on everyone all the time. She lived in fear, not so much of the things around her. But of the people looking to move up in the guild. The more kills under your belt the better chance of getting your Elder mission. She was lucky, maybe because of her natural magic skills, or her natural beauty. She was able to get her elder quest before others in her class."
1338,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"23-09-2011, 23:51:18",Briman,"Sam turned to look at her again after hearing her draw the blanket around herself, the bed creaking slightly as she curled into a ball. ""Your clothes are over here drying by the fire"" he explained simply ""I had to remove them so that you didn't catch a cold."" Walking through the room he hung the bucket of water next to the fire before answering her next questions ""I am Samuel, Samuel J Adams. The blacksmith here in Ceagan."" He smiled a little in the corner of his mouth ""As for why your here that is an easy and difficult question to answer."" he said ""The reason your here in this room is due to the fact that you staggered into my stall through this awful rain and collapsed at my feet. I brought you in here to try and help you. Your clothes were soaked through, hence why they are removed, and that's why your wrapped in that wool blanket."" He gently cleared his throat before continuing ""As to why your in Ceagan I haven't any idea, I was hoping you'd be able to answer that....for....me"" He trailed off as he saw her clothes rise off the chair and float over to her, quickly turning his head as the blanket fell around her waist once again.<em>'Magic?!'</em>he thought<em>'I only know a handful of people who can use magic and if i remember right none of them were high on the friendliness trait. Though she does seem a bit different. I'll let it go for now, maybe she won't turn out like the rest'</em>He cleared his throat again and spoke a bit softer ""you said 'That road, those men' didn't you? Does that mean you were attacked on your way some place?"" he asked. He wanted some answers but he obviously couldn't force her to answer. He thought for just a moment longer<em>'maybe she was attacked and cant remember much about anything right now.'</em>"
1339,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"24-09-2011, 15:06:47",Destia,"She slipped her arms threw her cloaked dress, sliding it over her skin.<strong>""th... the men, they... attacked me. They tried to ... to rape me... ""  </strong>She paused as she sat in deep thought for a moment.<strong>""I have never killed before then.""</strong>a tear strolled down her faced, increasing the blue in her eyes before she burst into tears.<strong>""Oh god.. what did i do...!""</strong>she looked at her hands as if they had blood on it.<strong>""please sir, d... don't tell anyone... i ... i could be hung!""</strong>she continued as she shuffled to the side of the bed before standing. The cloak dropped with ease around her small body.<strong>""Please.... I am no killer... I ...</strong>She burst into tears again almost curling into a ball as she did.<br/><br/><em>Mmmm yes, play right into my hands, you sweet strong blacksmith.</em>There were still questions she had to get answered before she could or would make her move. Why was he a target? He was a sweet gentle man from what she could tell. She watched the way he reacted at the mention of killing. He didn't seem to be bothered to much by it. It raised more questions. There was no time to fool around she had to get the information and quick. She watched every inch of his face, his hair, his muscles. If they were back home, and not under these circumstances, she would have considered.... well more than considered having him in her bed. But she must not mix business and personal pleasure. It was a lesson they taught well in the guild.<br/><br/><strong>""Please sir, I had no choice.""</strong>Her voice turned soft, worried, looking for the trust to be given. Step 1 - get inside. Step 2- get the trust of your target, Step 3- research your target, Step 4 - do whatever it takes to get close to your target, know the ins and outs avoid public places, Step 5- Plot the kill, set up another for it. Step 6= Play the plan and leave as quickly as possible. She repeated each step on her journey to Ceagan. Burning them into her memory. She watched Sam waiting for the right moment to collapse to her knees in shame."
1340,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"25-09-2011, 00:40:32",Briman,"Sam turned again as she started to explain her attack. He felt a pang of sadness when she mentioned they had tried to rape her.<em> 'The poor girl'</em>he thought<em>'though i can sure see why they would want to be with her, she is beautiful'</em>He felt the corner of his mouth start to turn up into a smile and quickly forced it away again, this definitely wasn't the time to be thinking that way. As her cloak dropped across her body he couldn't help but take her in, just a glance, his eyes quickly wandering over her slender body. He could definitely feel something stir inside himself as he drank in her beauty. Snapping back suddenly he realized she was crying. Whether it was instinctively or spur of the moment he quietly moved to her side and gently wrapped his arms around her, leaning her head against his shoulder and stroking her hair. ""Shh shh its ok miss"" he said softly ""you had no choice and I would have done the same thing in your position. I wouldn't dream of telling anyone. Self defence is not something to get yourself hanged over after all"" he said with a little smile. Slipping a hand under her chin he gently raised her face before wiping her tears away with his thumbs, his green eyes locking with her bright blues ""your ok now"" he said quietly, his gentle smile still present ""I wont let them hurt you."" He chuckled softly trying to break the mood in the air a bit ""But how about you dry your tears for now and i get you something to eat?"" he said ""tears aren't becoming of such a pretty girl."" He gave her a wink before releasing her, gesturing over at the water near the fire he continued ""that water should be warmed by now and you are more than welcome to use it if you'd like to clean up a bit."" He frowned a bit ""though i don't have a regular tub that you could use unfortunately."" He laughed ""Please forgive the rambling miss, its not often I have visitors much less a woman."" he said still smiling ""but more to the point, Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? I don't have much but if there is something you'd like I'll get it for you."""
1341,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"25-09-2011, 02:08:09",Destia,"Emmie turned her head towards Sam's shoulders getting his shirt wet from her tears. His embrace was like no other she had felt in her life before, the guild kinda had a rule about that. She took it in, taking a deep breath of his smell. He was so sweet, so kind. Why would anyone want this man killed? His words,<em>""Your ok now... I wont let them hurt you.""</em>for some reason struck her more than any other. When her eyes locked with his, she felt something between them that she has never felt with any other. As if this wasn't the first life they lived together. It took a few moments before she snapped out of it, but the mention of food snapped her back. She hadn't eaten for a few days, she blushed when he complimented her.<strong>""Thank you sir, no one has ever been so kind to me.""</strong>She nodded to him as he apologized for his furniture.<strong>""Please, Sam""</strong>She stood quickly almost ran to him gently placing a finger to his lips.<strong>""It is fine. It is more than I ever had in my life, Thank you... thank you for sharing this with me.""</strong><br/><br/>Emmie headed to the Kettle on the fire and slowly took it filling the small tub with the warm water.<strong>""I would love food. I am starving!"" </strong>She slipped her cloak from her naked body once more, this time not caring if he was in the room. She caught his look,<strong>""Forgive me, I... I... was raised it was ok to stand bare around those you trust.""</strong>She slowly covered her breasts as she sank into the warm water.<strong>""It shall not happen again i promise.""</strong>He could see the water was still a bit cold before she stepped in. As her foot entered the water he could see steam rise. She heated the water with her touch, it was one of the first things she learned she could do. Survival was key. She watched for his reaction to her magic once more. Trying to see if it upset him.<br/><br/>He left her in piece to make her food, letting her rest in peace for awhile. She curled into the small tub, unable to get her mind off of the connection she felt with Sam.<em> What was that? Was it something all assassin's felt for their target? None of the book mentioned it. Or was it something different. Something more?  </em>She sat and thought about it, it felt as if it was hours before he returned.<em>That feeling, I can't just let it go. </em>She decided to wait. What could a few more days do?"
1342,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"25-09-2011, 03:26:09",Briman,"Sam could feel heat spreading across his cheeks, blushing as she placed her finger to his lips ""S..sure....um w..whats mine is yours."" He watched her as she walked over and took the kettle, filling the tub with water, and smiled at her response to the prospect of food. ""Well its good to know you have an appetite anyways"" he said with a chuckle that turned into a cough as she slipped her cloak from her shoulders, baring her body again his eyes going wide before looking down to the water instead. ""N-no its fine i guess, kind of good to know you trust me though"" he said quietly. He noticed the water still looked a bit on the cold side but only until her foot hit the water, then steam could clearly be seen rising from the surface.<em> 'Magic again'</em>he thought with a silent chuckle, a smirk crossing his features ""that's got to be pretty convenient"" he said. Then realizing he had spoken aloud he stammered a little ""U-um...I..I just.....the magic..is what i meant, though i didn't mean to speak that thought."" Backing towards the door he excused himself ""I'll let you soak for a while and prepare some food."" He latched the door behind him and turned towards the road. The rain seemed to have let up, just a little bit. Deciding to brave the rain he headed out looking to get food for her. Returning a little while later, his clothes soaked he began making their food. When it was almost finished he knocked gently on the door. ""Miss?"" he called ""Our foods almost done. Not that you have to get out of the bath, I just wanted to let you know was all. Hope you like steaks"" he said with mirth in his voice, as if pleased with himself."
1343,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"25-09-2011, 04:45:28",Destia,"Emmie used what soap she could find to finish washing her legs, and chest before stepping from the wet tube. Her skin dried before her foot touched the ground. Magick was something that came natural to her. Using it for everyday use was something she always did, and it never bothered her. She slipped the cloak over her skin once more and walked to the door. She slipped the lock open, and peaked her way out of the room. Hearing Sam rustle in the kitchen. She very slowly and very quietly walked towards the kitchen, taking in all her surroundings.<strong>""S...Sam?""</strong>She made sure he could hear her as she headed down the hall. She slowly and cautiously walked into the kitchen. She could see Sam hard at work.<strong>""I... I heard you say that dinner was almost done? I am starving""</strong>She took a deep breath, smelling the food drove her crazy. She ran over to where Sam was cooking taking another deep breath.<strong>""Mmmm.... it smells so good... what is it.!""</strong>Her eyes locked with his once more, this time she couldn't pull away so quick.<strong>""I ....um.... I'm sorry ""</strong>Emmie pulled away<strong>""I wont stand so close.""</strong>Her heart practically jumped.<br/><br/><strong>""Um, Sam ... do you mind me asking you something?""</strong>Emmie twitched and turned, she wasn't sure how to bring it up. His reaction to magic was a lot nicer than most. That i guess was said nicely. Most people would want her head. The only people that used magic in this world were usually assassins or just trouble makers, few meant well. And she understood not everyone would understand magic. But Sam, she knew he had seen it before. At least enough for him to not be to scared. She wanted to know why that was."
1344,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"25-09-2011, 15:10:49",Briman,"Sam was standing in the kitchen cooking their food but his mind was only partially there. He was turning thoughts of this girl over and over in his brain. He didn't really want to push to much with any questions now since she had disclosed that she had been attacked and almost raped. The scent of their food had drawn him back out of his thoughts just in time to hear her call to him. ""Yeah?"" he called back over his shoulder, hearing her come softly into the room he smiled and replied ""Yes dinner is almost done, I figured you would be pretty hungry."" He heard the patter of her feet on the floor and turned his head just in time to see her leaning close. He breathed in sharply and her scent filled his senses, his eyes slowly closed as a feeling of nostalgia and familiarity flowed through him. He started answering her, his eyes sliding open again ""It's just um....stew."" he said, their eyes locking once again. He felt that tug of familiarity again and was almost saddened when she moved away. He cleared his throat gently ""It's no problem."" he said softly ""I don't really mind it."" Once she had moved away he turned and watched her a bit. ""Sure, you can ask anything you want"" he said ""but its only fair that i be allowed to ask you one as well."" He grinned and winked at her ""If your ok with that then ask away."" he said turning back to their food."
1345,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"26-09-2011, 00:11:30",Destia,"She blushed at Sam's reply,<strong>""You... you can ask me anything Sam.""</strong>She fidgeted and turned away from him, something she was told to never do but, but for some reason it felt safe. Ok to look away.<strong>""Um...Sam, y...you saw my magic, the fact that it flows through my veins. M...most people ... well they ... they want me hung for it. Yet  you didn't say a thing.""</strong>She blushed, spinning around to look him in the eyes, her own searching for the truth in his eyes, almost begging for it. She didn't know what the feelings she had were, nor where they came from. But it seemed she wanted to be accepted. It was true what she said about people not accepting her because she was born with magic. Most wished to see her hung. But Sam, he was different. Something about him, the way he stood? The way he spoke? His touch? She wasn't sure what it was. But the thought of completing her mission was the farthest from her mind right now. Her lust for this new feeling took over.<strong>"" Why didn't you?""</strong>"
1346,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"26-09-2011, 00:43:24",Briman,"Sam grinned and nodded at her response. ""Good good"" he said softly, glad she agreed to his terms. He looked up as she continued with her question, the nervousness clearly evident in her speech. He was taken back at first by the blush spread across her cheeks and the intense look in her eyes, a look that said she wanted...no needed an honest answer from him. The weight of the question fell squarely onto his shoulders as she stared, waiting for his answer. Clearing his throat he carefully proceeded to answer ""Honestly?"" he said giving her a small smile ""It wasn't my place to say anything."" He shrugged, still looking at her. It wasn't a very satisfying answer and he knew that she definitely wanted something more substantial than that dull, basic answer. He thought for a minute before continuing ""I'll admit it surprised me at first but I've had some 'experience' "" he shivered slightly, accenting that word a bit more than he should have ""....with magic so its not exactly new to me."" He certainly did have experience with magic, it was a bit of a hard story for him as it was part of his past that he tried to bury when he arrived in Ceagan and he hoped he wouldn't have to go into it to much but if that's what it came to he was prepared to deal with it again. He took a step closer to her and set his large hand lightly on her shoulder ""And besides..."" he said, smiling as lightly as he could even though a shadow of smoke could be seen slowly inching its way over his eyes ""..I'm not in the habit of condemning people just because they can use magic. Was that an ok answer?"" he asked, his eyes softening as the smoke quickly dissipated. The thoughts of his past being successfully repressed yet again."
1347,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"26-09-2011, 01:14:21",Destia,"Emmie's heart sank for a moment. He was to kind, to gentle to say what he meant. She slowly lowered her gaze followed by her head until she felt his touch on her skin. She quickly shot her glance back to him. She felt magic stir within him. It was old, as if he hadn't reached that deep for a very long time. His eyes smoked over as Emmie watched.<strong>""Y...you are a magic user as well?""</strong>Through his touch she got a quick glance of his day to day magic use.<strong>""D....do you use it in your craft?""</strong>Emmie's mind was on nothing else. If he was a magic user, he must know why she had come to him.<em>Was she in danger? Should she... </em>Emmie moved back for a moment. Unsure of his next move. She looked to the doors but something stopped her. A wave of peace came over her, and his eyes, his eyes pulled her in once more. Locking her in his gaze.<strong>""I...I ....s..should ... go......""</strong>Her spirit began to leave as her body was frozen in place. Was the magic the reason for her feelings, for that connection? Did he do this on purpose. Damnit! she should have been more careful!."
1348,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"26-09-2011, 01:53:57",Briman,"Sam's thoughts froze<em>'Damn it'</em>he thought<em>'damn it all to hell.'</em>He knew there was going to be trouble now. When he had touched her shoulder he could feel that familiar stir deep inside. Desperately he tried to repress it again but it was too late, she had already felt it. Leaving his hand on her shoulder he nodded speaking softly ""yes I'm a magic user, nothing much anymore but it hasn't left me completely yet."" he said, his voice having an unintentional distance and depressed sound. ""I do use it in my craft"" he continued. ""it helps with tricky hammer falls, knowing where it needs to be hit."" He could feel the panic freely coursing through her body and gently closed his hand around her shoulder, keeping her firmly in place. He felt her try to step back and turn her head to the door<em>'looking for an escape no doubt'</em>he thought. Gritting his teeth he forced the magic stir down again, causing his usual calm to overtake him again. Looking back at her he was able to capture her sight once again. Releasing her shoulder he stepped back and raised his hands, showing he wouldn't stop her. ""If that is your wish i wont stop you"" he said ""I cant and wont force you to stay here if your uncomfortable now"" he paused for a moment ""but before you go, can i offer you some food and an apology?"" he asked ""The magic is part of a past that i was forced to give up and its taken me quite a long time to get it to this point of near nonexistence."" He had been steadily working on repressing his magic and with that his sensitivity to it was also heavily diminished. He had thought for just a moment when he first held her that he could feel it but had quickly dismissed it as residual from himself. He looked at her and slowly continued ""I can tell that your wary of me now, scared even and i cant say I blame you"" he sighed under his breath ""but I hope you don't hold it against me, I had reasons for keeping it hidden, for both of our sakes. If you got to know to much about me they might go after you too"" He swore quietly ""um forget that last part, i went to far."""
1349,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"26-09-2011, 02:47:15",Destia,"Emmie's fears calmed when his eyes grasped hers hearing him slip every so slightly. .<em>So... he doesn't know? Can he not tell when a mage assassin comes within his grasp?</em>She calmed down<strong>""I feel like a idiot, I am not afraid, I.. just...""</strong>She blushed.<strong>""Wait, who would come after me? What do you mean you went to far?""</strong>She wanted to know exactly what he knew. The only way that would happen is if she went along with his own fumble. Her hand brushed his arm allowing him to see a assassin grasp her throat. It was a training exercise back at the guild's grounds. Only allowing him to see just a glimpse. She was very well trained when it came to magic. And far from out of practice. It was dangerous for her to do, unsure if he could see everything about her. But she was pretty sure Sam could only see what she showed him.<br/><br/>A large man gripped her throat and raised her from the ground, Emmie simply touched his large chest before he fell to the floor and turned to ash. She remembered that day clearly, it was the day she had to kill a good friend of hers. The only thing Sam would be able to see would be the fear in her eyes as he lifted her from the ground by his grip on her throat. Emmie looked Sam in the eyes<strong>""Trust me, I am no innocent myself. Please I wish to know.""</strong>Her voice was sincere. She wanted so much to know the truth, The guild never gave a target to a assassin without a certain reason. Why Sam, he was so sweet."
1350,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"26-09-2011, 16:18:46",Briman,"Sam sighed realizing that she wasn't going to let this go so simply. He was still watching her and thought he could see her figure relax a bit 'well maybe she wont be very judgemental about this after all' he thought. ""N-no I'm sorry"" he started ""I can't explai...n...."" he trailed off as her hand brushed his arm, a vision of her past flashing in front of his eyes. The first thing he noticed was the fear in her eyes, followed closely by the heavy hand closed around her throat. She was hanging, being suspended by her neck by whoever was attacking her. He saw her arm move and suddenly she fell, her attacker was now just a pile of ash. The scene fled as quickly as it had arrived and Sam was left looking into her bright blue eyes, the fear he had just seen was obviously nowhere to be found. Whether she had done it purposefully or not he couldn't quite tell but he had seen something of her past and though he was hesitant he felt he had to explain his situation. ""O...ok"" he said finally ""if you really wish to know, then ill tell you."" He took a deep breath and started ""Truth is I don't know exactly who might come after you. I got into some trouble a while ago..."" he said it as vaguely as he could hoping she might not need the details ""...and I know there are some people who would love to have my head, which is why I'm here in Ceagan. I came here to hide out and so far no one has found me but who knows how long that might last."" He smiled and raised his hands ""I'm just biding my time till I'm caught i guess."" he said, trying to sound nonchalant ""Ceagan isn't a bad little town though. I'd be content to stay here, you know?"" he asked rhetorically, his mind slowly wafting towards the future and what might happen there. He smiled peacefully and then remembered who he was talking to ""I..um...sorry I guess I started day dreaming."" he said with a chuckle, rubbing the back of his neck nervously. ""But like I said, I don't know who's after me exactly and i didn't want to get you involved and put you in danger that wasn't yours to be put into."" he wasn't sure if it was a satisfactory answer for her but he figured in a couple minutes he'd have his answer."
1351,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"27-09-2011, 02:24:26",Destia,"Emmie wasn't convinced but she could see how upset he got.<strong>""I ... I'm sorry I didn't mean to bring something up that was so hurtful.""</strong>Emmie gently brushed his arm once more, this time the only thing he got from it was the feeling of comfort. She wanted to know more, had to know more. But she didn't want to push him.<strong>""Sam, you know I didn't see Ceagan when I came in. I was well, to worried about other things to really notice. You were the first person I saw. W...would you show me your town?""</strong>Emmie knew it was against the rules, but... but there was something about Sam she couldn't place her finger on.<strong>""H..hows the stew? Is it ready? I am Starving!""</strong>She dropped the subject and ran to the stew once more. She took the large spoon and scooped a spoonful, take a large breath before trying the smallest sip. She jumped due to the heat.<strong>""OOoh that is hot, but ooh so good. Sam you are a wonderful cook!""</strong>She never had stew before, she was used to the basic's that were supplied in the guild. 'It is fit to keep your body in the best condition.' She never had anything as amazingly good as this.<br/><br/>Her thoughts turned in the back of her mind. He is a mage, knows others are after him. Was he? could he be? No.... he can't, the guild wouldn't send her after such a target. Would they? A feeling of betrayal came over her. Would they expect her to come back?! How could they ... Why would they. Her eyes had a glimmer of fear cross them. Something wasn't right, but with Sam it... it felt safe, it felt right."
1352,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"27-09-2011, 03:16:03",Briman,"Sam tried to give her a convincing smile ""Its fine, really"" he said ""I should have handled it a long time ago instead of leaving it alone to fester."" She brushed his arm again and he felt calmer and really comfortable. He sighed softly, enjoying the feeling for a moment. He looked back into her blue eyes as she spoke again. Giving her a bit of a goofy grin he chuckled and nodded. ""If that's really what you want miss"" he said ""I'd be more than happy to, hell if anybody is out ill introduce you to them."" He quickly moved back over to their food after she mentioned it, checking after she managed to scald her tongue. He chuckled and took the spoon from her ""you should have let it cool a little before you did that"" he said gently ""but yes its hot and done now."" Turning he grabbed a couple wooden bowls from the shelf behind him and spooned some of the hot stew into each one. Handing one carefully to her he motioned to the small table ""let it cool alittle this time ok?"" he said teasing her a bit. ""oh and flattery will get you nowhere..."" he said flippantly, referring to her comment about him being a good cook. ""...just so you know."" Taking a spoonful he blew on it for a few moments before slowly bringing it to his lips and taking the bite. Warmth spread through him as the food passed through his throat. ""Ah perfect food for a cool day"" he commented, before taking another bite. ""Is it still satisfactory?"" he asked before chuckling softly, remembering their deal. ""Well since you've asked your question ill go ahead and ask mine now."" Clearing his throat he asked his simple question. ""Whats your name? Do you remember? I don't mind calling you just miss if you'd rather not say but I thought it might be rather formal to continue like that is all"""
1353,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"27-09-2011, 03:33:21",Destia,"Emmie blushed, remembering she didn't tell him. She took her stew carefully to the table. She slipped into the seat , her cloak slipping just above her thigh. She waited until he sat next to her, looking him in the eye as she responded.<strong>""Forgive me... I thought I told you...  My name is Emmie, Emmie Geuder.""</strong>She threw out her name as if there was nothing to it. Taking a moment she almost covered her mouth.<strong>""I mean....ummm... ""</strong>Geuder was a well known name, it was a head house, one known for it's mages. She quickly took the stew and began to gobble it. She was starved, all her could hear from her were moans of bliss.<strong>""This is still f...fabulous!""</strong>Her mouth was full making it hard to hear her.<strong>""I ... I should probably go, I... I don't want to over stay my welcome. You have been so kind. And I, um... do.... do you know where I could stay?""</strong>She fidgeted in her chair for a moment. Hoping she could just pass over her own slip of tongue.<br/><br/>She continued to eat her stew a bit slower now."
1354,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"27-09-2011, 04:11:17",Briman,"Sam sat next to her, smiling as she blushed and looked into her eyes as she answered his question. ""Emmie Geuder hmm?"" he said slowly, processing her name and letting it slip over his tongue as he looked at her. He chuckled softly and nodded ""Emmie is a good name, seems to fit perfect"" he said before taking another bite. Swallowing he added ""But Geuder? Strange you don't really strike me as a Geuder."" He watched her gobbling the stew for a moment before laughing ""I guess you really were hungry weren't you"" he said ""I'm glad you like it."" Tipping his head back he thought for a moment ""You know now that you mention it I'm not sure if there is an inn here in Ceagan, not really many visitors other than family of people here already."" He started gently tapping his foot against the floor ""I suppose we could go around and ask a few people if they'd let you stay with them but....."" he trailed off, wrestling with some idea in his head ""...If they can't or you don't feel comfortable there or something your welcome to stay here if you like."" He shrugged calmly ""Doesn't really matter to me that much if you do."" he added as he took another bite of the still hot stew, cursing through his full mouth immediately after. He started blushing a little and after swallowing apologised ""I..um I'm sorry about that. I forgot it was still hot."" he admitted, nervously fidgeting like she had been. ""But it's your choice i suppose."""
1355,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"27-09-2011, 04:29:51",Destia,"Emmie smiled,<strong>""Oh you wouldn't mind!""</strong>she didn't even bother to listen about his suggestion that they find another place.<strong>""Oh thank you soo much!!!""</strong>She lunged a him gripping him in a hug, squeezing him tightly. She practically sat on his lap<strong>""It means so much to know someone would take me in...""</strong>Pure happiness slipped into her eyes, cheeks, smile, and over all attitude.<strong>""I would love to see how this town works from a man like you.""</strong>She turned beat red when she saw she had practically pounced onto his lap.<strong>""f...forgive me...""</strong>She slipped back onto the chair pulling her cloak down as she gathered her thoughts.<strong>"" I am soo sorry, it... it's just few have allowed me into their home like you have. You don't care about my... well my magic. Nor my past.""</strong>She finished her stew and stood up, bringing her dish to the sink to wash it. She quickly picked his up once he finished and cleaned it as well.<strong>""If i can help out in any way possible Sam, Please tell me."" </strong>She paused in her steps with his dish's in her hand to speak to him. Giving him a small sweet smile before turning and finishing what she started.<strong>""Sam?... ""</strong>She continued talking with her back to him as she washed the dish's<strong>""Do you have a family?""</strong><br/><br/>Something tugged at her, it felt like home. Like it was where she belonged. Caring for this sweet man."
1356,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"27-09-2011, 14:00:50",Briman,"Sam smiled at her excitement but froze when she lunged at him and hugged him tight, her small body almost in his lap. The closeness didn't bother him so much but the suddenness of her embrace and the absolute happiness that came over her caught him a bit off guard. ""S..sure...I don't mind showing the town to you."" he said giving her a gentle smile as she slid off his lap again. ""It's ok Emmie"" he said softly ""You were expressing your happiness and theres nothing wrong with that."" As she stood and washed her bowl he watched her and nodded ""I understand that"" he said ""had my share of unwelcomeness too, not everyone is willing to welcome magic into their home."" he smiled and continued, hesitating before giving her his bowl as well. ""Well that's fine you really don't have to Emmie, your my guest after all."" He smiled back at her when she stopped and noticed her smile seemed a bit different. She was standing facing away from him washing his dishes when she had another question. After hearing it Sam looked down at the floor ""Um...I used to... ""he said softly ""...A long time ago. I don't have a family anymore."" He could feel that sharp sting once again, it had been awhile since he had thought about his family. Forcing the feelings back down he looked up and tried to give her a smile even though she was facing away from him. ""My turn again"" he said with a chuckle ""Do you remember where you were headed when you were attacked?"""
1357,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"29-09-2011, 04:56:17",Destia,"She felt the sadness in his voice. Her eyes were soft with understanding. This man didn't seem to deserve to be killed off like the scum her guild normally targeted. She was deep in thought about why they would want him killed when his question came up.<strong>""I...umm.... I ...can't remember.""</strong>Her expression changed, letting him see she was confused, lost even before it turned to frustration.<strong>""Why can't I remember... I... ""</strong>She didn't want to continue this game anymore. She wanted to tell him the truth, she was there to kill him. to kill such a sweet innocent man. He was rough and firm on the outside, and a pile of mush and emotions on the inside. Much like herself. It was frowned upon in the guild to have to many emotions, they get in the way of the work that is assigned. She never really understood that till now. She had to do it.... Had to. Her hand grazed over the dagger that still laid in her cloak. Gripping the handle every nerve in her body screamed not to do it. What kind of assassin would she be if she let her emotions take control?!<br/><br/>Emmie fought with herself as she sat there looking dazed and confused.<strong>""I ... I think I was headed to meet someone.""</strong>Her hand slid away from the dagger and to her head, holding it as she thought. She slowly made her way to the chair beside Sam. Tears slowly built in her eyes.<strong>""Oh god Sam... I ... I can't remember!""</strong>She reached for him as she began to cry on his shoulder. sobbing as she cried over and over ...<strong>""I ... can't remember""</strong>"
1358,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"29-09-2011, 17:19:44",Briman,"Sam studied her face as she answered. She seemed confused, the look in her eyes portraying that she was desperately searching her mind for that answer. She brought her hand to her head and Sam was about to tell her not to think to hard on it and it would come but when she turned and made her way to the chair next to him again he could see tears beginning to form in her eyes. ""Oh Emmie..."" he said as she started to cry into his shoulder ""...Don't worry its going to be ok, I promise."" He wrapped his arms around her and as she sobbed he slowly rubbed his hand on her back. He felt horrible that he had asked now.<em> 'You couldn't leave well enough alone could you'</em>he berated himself coldly<em> 'she was just fine and then you had to go and bring it up again.' </em>Still holding her against his shoulder he set his hand on the back of her head and gently stroked her hair ""It's ok that you can't remember Emmie"" he said ""There are only so many towns out this way so it obviously must have been in one of them. We'll take our time and your memories will come back."" He smiled down at her ""We'll figure out where you need to be. And hey when you don't show up I'm sure the person you were supposed to meet will come looking for you, right? It'll only be a matter of time before it all works itself out."" He grinned and, in an attempt to see her smile again, puffed out his chest a little and said ""and in the mean time you'll have this ruggedly good looking blacksmith to look out for you."" he flashed her a toothy smile ""Doesn't sound all that bad now does it?"" He was trying desperately to stifle the laugh that he knew was coming but failed and burst out laughing. It was deep and rumbling, the kind a man with a large barrel chest would have except he wasn't nearly that large of a man."
1359,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"30-09-2011, 05:09:43",Destia,"Emmie sniffled her tears, leaning into his shoulder for comfort. She could help but giggle when Sam puffed out his chest.<strong>""T...thank you..."" </strong>Her eyes locked with his this time she didn't look away. Her body slowly moved towards him. Her soft plush lips brushed against his as they gently pressed into a sweet gentle kiss. The kiss was no normal kiss, Emmie could feel his energy, feel the magic that still laid within him. She could almost see it when she closed her eyes, the color of a soft blue light filled his body. It was peaceful, a calm came swiftly over her skin. She slowly pulled away, her eyes shut as the feeling continued.<strong>""F..forgive me Sam.""</strong>She stood and headed towards the door.<strong>""I don't know if I can do this.... I ... I ..."" </strong>She stopped before leaving the room.<strong>""Please Sam. You must forgive me. I ... I came here for reasons I can not say. Me leaving, I... I am putting myself in danger. S...Sam I don't even know why I am telling this bu...but... They found you. ""</strong>She quickly opened the door to leave. Tears strolled down her face, these tears were real. The rain had started again as she reached his shop. She stopped at the edge just before reaching the rain. Something stopped her. She couldn't move. She felt his energy around her again, holding her as if she was resting against his chest.<br/><br/>She just broke the number one law in the guild. The guild... ha!... she was alone now. She will be hunted like meat, then used, betrayed and killed. Fear over came her. What was she going to do... her 'family' everything she knew, she just tossed away... for what?! for a kiss with a man! ... Stupid! STUPID EMMIE!... But.... but there was something, something deep, familiar, and safe. More than what she could say for the guild. She never felt that she truly belonged. She longed to be someone else, someone in the stories, strong, fearless, and able to do anything to get their target. She was weak, full of fear and for some reason she couldn't do it, she couldn't kill him, betray him or anything like that."
1360,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"01-10-2011, 04:32:36",Briman,"He smiled and nodded as she thanked him. Their eyes locked again and neither looked away this time. She slowly moved towards him till their lips pressed together into a sweet gentle kiss. His eyes closed as he felt her lips against his, savoring the sweetness as an almost electric feeling flowed through his body. He could feel his body start to move forward, following her as she moved away again. ""N..no its ok Emmie"" he said softly as he brought his fingers up to brush across his own lips. He listened as she spoke, her body half through the doorway as if to leave. He could feel his eyes widen as she said it<strong> ""...They found you""</strong>and his mind started to fly.<em>'They found me?! but how? i was so careful' </em>he thought<em> 'who will they send to finish me? how long do i have?' </em>As these fired through his head he came to a realization<em> 'wait......Emmie?!'</em>he thought<em> 'that makes perfect sense though but.....she would have done it long ago if she was going to wouldn't she have?'</em>She ran through the door and he was up on his feet immediately ""wait Emmie."" he called as he tried to reach out to her, not just physically but he felt that old magic course through him stronger than it had in a while and he hoped it would cause her to stop before she made it to far. He followed after her and could see her standing at the edge of his shop, staring out at the rain. He came up behind her and without a word set a hand on her shoulder and turned her around before wrapping his arms around her and pressing them close together ""Emmie?"" he said after a few minutes of standing there with her ""don't leave ok? I want you to stay here, we can help each other."" He tilted her head up and smiled ""I wont push if you don't want to tell me why you came here but I wont let you put yourself in danger all alone, ok?"" He took a few steps back towards to door ""lets go back inside ok?"" he said softly ""it's going to be ok i promise. We'll make a plan and figure out what we should do but......we'll do it together."""
1361,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"02-10-2011, 04:10:42",Destia,"Emmie broke down in tears, he was so kind, so forgiving. She turned in his arms, her eyes a blue as ever as she looked into Sam's.<strong>""Forgive me. Sam, Please. Forgive me.""</strong>She cried for what felt like forever in his warm embracing arms.<strong>""C...can we go inside?""</strong>Emmie pulled away for a moment to follow Sam back into the house.<strong>""Can we go to the bedroom, I... I would feel more comfortable."" </strong>She sat on the edge of the bed and turned to Sam. Tears still strolled down her face.<strong>""Sam... I am going to tell you why I am here, but first I want you to know if you believe it or not, there is something between us. Something that goes back... back before this life. That is why I couldn't do this. Do you know who the guild of mages in the main city? I... I was raised there. Taught to be a killer. Taught to gain entrance into a targets life then betray them. Y... you were that target. The mission was for my Elder entrance. I... I was sent to kill you Sam. B...but I can't... I just... I can't do it! And now they are going to come after me! I know it...""</strong>She broke down again and turned away.<strong>""I can't do it.""</strong><br/><br/>Emmie's heart was filled with a pain she had never felt before. She betrayed his trust. And that as silly as it sounded was very important to her. She wanted anything to have met Sam under different circumstances."
1362,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"03-10-2011, 03:07:44",Briman,"Sam held her gently against his chest as she cried, her bright blue eyes locking with his for a moment before she broke down again. They stood in his shop for quite some time, his arms wrapped around her small body as it was wracked in sobs. Still sniffling a little she pulled away and he nodded giving her a smile ""Of course we can go inside Emmie."" he said before leading her into the house again. He started to lead her to the table in the kitchen when she asked to go to the bedroom he simply nodded again and said ""If that's where you'd like to be then sure."" As he sat next to her on the bed he noticed that the tears were still rolling down her cheeks. He hated to see her crying like this but what could he do? He didn't even know for sure what was wrong. He listened as she started explaining her reasons for being here. He thought for a moment ""well you know i thought you seemed awfully familiar when you first showed up, like i knew you from some where but i could never put my finger quite on where I knew you from."" He said with a smile. His face quickly became serious when she mentioned the guild of mages ""yes I know about the guild of mages"" he said simply as she continued explaining. He listened till she was done before saying ""So i was the target for you to get your Elder position hmm?"" he rubbed his cheek in thought ""well honestly I'm kind of flattered in a weird way."" he chuckled ""I mean just me for attaining your elder status, doesn't seem like nearly good enough."" When she broke down again and turned away he scooted closer to her and wrapped her in his arms again after turning her to face him. ""Emmie"" he said softly as he held her to his chest ""I had figured out why you were here a little while ago, before you ran outside."" he started ""but I figured if you were going to kill me you'd have done it by now, right? But you said it yourself that there's some kind of connection between us from a past life and I'm sure i don't have anything to worry about, from you anyways."" He gently tipped her head up till they were looking into each others eyes again and wiped the tears off her cheeks before smoothing his palm over your cheek ""Trust me ok Emmie? Everything is going to work out."" he said as he pressed his lips to her forehead ""if the guild sends someone after you then we'll just run, no sense staying here where we're easily found, right?"""
1363,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"03-10-2011, 20:50:51",Destia,"Emmie regained hope at Sam's words, they were comforting and safe. She slowly closed her eyes as she felt Sam's tender lips touch her skin. There was someone very strong there. Something, magical. She didn't pull away from his embrace. Her hands slowly found their way between them, as she curled into his arms,<strong>""Y...you don't know what that means. Sam... ""</strong>she shot her gaze to him once more this time no tears, but pure happiness.<strong>""S...sam... I ...I""</strong>She didn't hold back she quickly lunged towards him, taking his lips fully with hers. He could feel every bit of her through the kiss. She let him see it all, her life, her training. He could see she was given to the guild at a young age. It was all she knew. Turning against them was the hardest thing she could ever do. But something wouldn't let her walk away from Sam. She slowly shut her eyes, taking in everything Sam had to offer, without notice something in her exploded. As if a firework in the sky exploded with light. She could see it clearly. The life in which they lived. Her lips gently released his. Emmie gently sucked what was left of her kiss with Sam from her bottom lip.<strong>""You, have given me everything Sam. It was fate that brought us together again.""</strong>Together Sam and Emmie could achieve power like no other. She shifted on the bed before straddling her rescuer. Staying within his embrace as her hands slowly guided their way around his waist. Today was a day that felt like it lasted forever. She was completely drained both emotionally and physically. Her eyes began to drift, she was truly safe now."
1364,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"04-10-2011, 00:47:37",Briman,"Sam smiled and tucked her closer to his body as he felt her relax, his lips still pressed to her forehead. She pulled back alittle and looked into his eyes. This time there were no tears but her eyes shone with a radiant happiness. He was surprised when she lunged out of his arms and captured his lips with hers but he didn't make any attempt to pull away. He could feel her completely through their kiss. His mind was flooded with her past. He saw her whole life, her time at the guild, when she was little, all of her training. She had been part of the guild for her whole life and it truly was all she knew. As the magic she harbored within her flooded through him he could feel his own magic surging back through his veins. It had been so long since he had felt it this strong that it almost took his breath away. As it pulsed through him he let his guards down and let him see him completely as well. His past, the reason he was being hunted, why he had attempted to bury his magic, how he had even discovered his magic in the first place. That's when something burst inside and he could remember their past life again, what they had had together. He opened his eyes as she pulled away and smiled as she sucked the rest of their kiss from her lower lip. He nodded ""I think it must have been fate to bring us back together Emmie."" he said as she shifted on the bed, straddling him as her arms wrapped around his waist. Unwrapping one arm from her he braced it against the bed before laying down and pulling her gently with him before wrapping his arm back around her. It had been a long and very eventful day and he was glad that night had come. Kissing the top of her head he pulled the blanket over them before relaxing and starting to drift.<em> 'It feels good to be back like this'</em>he thought sleepily<em> 'it feels like she has been gone for such a long time.'</em>The next morning Sam groggily opened his eyes as the sun light just started to come through his window. Groaning softly he looked next to him and smiled. Emmie was still lying next to him, their arms still wrapped around one another. Quietly he moved her arms from around him, making sure not to wake her, before slipping out of bed. He silently padded through the room and collected his other set of clothes before making his way out. He moved out into his shop and washed his face before changing clothes. After stretching he leaned against one of the uprights in his shop and watched as the sun rose.<em>'Today is going to be a great day' </em>he though before he turned and walked back inside to begin making their breakfast. He wasn't sure how long she would sleep but he was sure that if she smelled food it would wake her pretty quickly. He chuckled softly as he thought about their night last night. He remembered quite a few things about her and was excited to see what their new found knowledge of each other would bring."
1365,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"06-10-2011, 06:51:07",Destia,"Emmie felt safe in his arms, her body curled against his. His warmth and hers keep each other in perfect comfort. Her eyes shut and for the first time in years she had a restless sleep. She didn't need to worry about someone trying to kill her, or betray her. She was safe. It felt normal, as if nothing had changed from the life they had together. She drifted softly off to sleep. Never tossing once during the night, Emmie could feel Sam wake. Her cheek brushed against his hand as he moved to get up. A whisper slipped from her lips, so softly he couldn't hear.<strong>'My love.""</strong>She laid there for awhile in sweet bliss before dosing off again. The smell of food quickly made it's way down the hall to the bedroom, making Emmie's nose twitch with delight. She quickly woke up and peeked her head around the corner.<strong>""Sam?""</strong>She called for him in a sweet and tender voice before tip toeing her way out of the room to the kitchen. She was still cautious, especially knowing what was going to come for her. She snuck up behind him and slipped her arms around his waist pulling him close.<strong>""Good morning Sam.""</strong>Spinning him around she firmly planted a kiss on his tender lips. Letting him go she spun back around herself, then headed to the table.<strong>""How did you sleep?""</strong>"
1366,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"07-10-2011, 03:42:37",Briman,"""I'm in the kitchen Emmie"" Sam called back as he heard her call his name.<em> 'Boy that didn't take long'</em>he thought with a little chuckle<em> 'food definitely gets her moving in the morning.' </em>He couldn't help but smile as he thought about how sweet her voice sounded. He didn't hear her coming down the hall and assumed she was taking her time. When she hugged him he relaxed immediately, melting into the familiar embrace. He returned her kiss happily and smiled when she spun around and headed for the table. ""Good morning Emmie"" he said as he watched her ""I slept very very well, and you? How did you sleep last night my dear?"" He turned back to their food and kept cooking as he listened to her response. As their food finished he plated it and brought it over to the table. Setting hers down in front of her he placed a finger under her chin and tilted her head up before gently kissing her. After a few moments he pulled away again and took his seat next to her. ""It feels good to be able to kiss you again."" he said as he smiled at her. He started eating but couldn't help but watch her. Every few bites he would catch himself staring at her. She was still so beautiful, just like how he remembered. ""So what do you feel like doing today sweetheart?"" he asked ""anything in particular?"""
1367,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"13-10-2011, 02:44:29",Destia,"Emmie smiled and sat down<strong>""I slept very well to Sam""</strong>She crossed her arms as if holding herself, trying to keep the feeling of him being so close to her body.<strong>""Well... I ... I was thinking we ... st...stay in. I mean we haven't seen each other for... well....""</strong>Emmie blushed, she had only been with one other in this life and it wasn't something she felt comfortable speaking about. She took her fork and slowly picked at her food. Only taking a small bite here and there as her eyes looked from Sam to her food and back. How could she be so lucky. And why would the guild assign him to her, they should have known...the connection. She didn't want to think about it. Her blue eyes lingered on Sam's wishing he would take her in his arms and sweep her into the bedroom. She wanted to be in his arms more than anything she ever wanted.<br/><br/><strong>""S...so Sam. Um... I ...""</strong>Emmie couldn't finish, she looked away slowly and finished her food."
1368,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"13-10-2011, 03:24:27",Briman,"Sam smiled at her response ""You felt like staying in today hmmm?"" he said, teasing her just a little ""Makes sense since we haven't seen each other in so long."" He watched her glance back and forth between himself and her food as she picked at it. Her eyes finally caught his and they stared at each other for a few long seconds. ""What is it Emmie?"" he asked as she trailed off, her last words sounded like a question and he was curious what she wanted to ask. She finished her food and he held out his hand to her ""come here darling"" he said gently pulling her into his lap before wrapping his arms around her waist and holding her tightly against his body. ""Whats on your mind this morning my love?"" he said softly into her ear ""you can tell me or ask me anything you know."" He nudged her head gently to the side and started kissing her neck. ""Tell your Sam how he can help his Emmie."""
1369,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"04-11-2011, 00:08:33",Destia,"Emmie sighed with pure happiness as Sam pulled her close. She never wanted to leave his arms. There she felt warm and safe, as if no one could touch her. His embrace made all worries she had wash away. She just sat in his arms for a moment before looking up into his eyes.<strong>""Sam, Make me yours again? Let me feel you in every way?""</strong>She wanted him to have every bit of her being. Just sitting in his arms she could feel the sweet merging of both their energies. His with hers and hers with his. It was calming to say the least. She leaned up and gently brushed her lips against his. Not fully a kiss, but showing him exactly what she meant.<br/><br/>Her hands slowly and softly made their way around his chest to his back. pulling him close to her as her nail gently ran across his skin.<strong>""Lets not get out of bed. Lets spend the day as we used to.""</strong>She stood up and took Sam's hand not caring if he had finished his meal or not, she pulled him to his feet and started down the hall.."
1370,Heart Of the Assassin (Destia and Briman),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119834.0,"14-11-2011, 14:01:34",Briman,"Sam stared back into Emmies eyes as she sat in his lap looking up at him. He smiled and nodded as their energies started to merge with one another ""Only if you do the same my dear"" he said softly and with a small chuckle. He fought off the urge to deepen it when she leaned up and softly brushed her lips against his, though it was with great difficulty. As she snaked her hands across his chest and to his back, pulling them together as her nails slid across his skin he couldn't suppress a sigh of happiness. He had forgotten how much her touch affected him. She stood and took his hand before pulling him to his feet and gently leading him back down the hallway. They hadn't gone very far before he scooped her up into his arms ""If we are going to spend the days like we used to then we had better start right away my love"" he said as he pressed a kiss to her cheek. They finished making their way to the bedroom and Sam pushed the door shut with his foot before laying her down in the center of the bed and slowly crawling over her. He didn't lower himself to her small body but left himself crouching above her as he leaned down and cradled her cheek before firmly kissing her, his tongue dancing playfully across her lip while he waited for her to part her full lips and give him access. ""Mmmm my Emmie how I've missed you"" he whispered sweetly when they finally parted for air."
1371,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"28-09-2010, 23:17:38",Rubicon,"It was the summer of '69, two years out from what some folks had called the Summer of Love, and others had just called the Long, Hot Summer. Society was evolving, and any evolution meant growing pains, but the world also seemed poised on the threshold of great things. Mankind had walked on the moon, but human beings were bombing each other in the name of wars no one could readily define, much less explain.<br/><br/>To a sparrowhawk, however, all such things meant little. The average sparrowhawk was concerned only with feeding and -- at appropriate times -- mating. Beyond that the only real concerns a sparrowhawk had involved the weather, and this late into the summer the weather wasn't all that bad. Warm, without being miserably hot, and not<em>too</em>much rain to confuse the issue.<br/><br/>For a specific sparrowhawk, on the other hand, the most interesting thing had to be a gathering of human beings deep in the woods some miles out of the nearest city.<br/><br/>They had long hair, the men in beards, and they carried packs with all their goods. Several of them had the stink of magic on them, but none overly so. However, one human in particular had caught the attention of the sparrowhawk, and on a bright morning she had left the camp her fellows had stayed within, to wander through the woods and down the hillside's gentle slope. The sparrowhawk followed her, darting from tree to tree, wheeling on blue/grey wings. Once or twice it landed hard enough to make a crashing sound, which caused the woman to glance around, but for the most part she was only concerned with finding her way.<br/><br/>The small falcon kept pace with the woman until she finally emerged from the woods, on the banks of an unusually clear pond....<br/>"
1372,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"28-09-2010, 23:59:44",Aviva,"Ruxandra smiled as she finally found the one place of peace she could rely on. The day was pleasant without being humid and she knew she would not be disturbed or observed for hours bar perhaps the eyes of the animals that may have the chance peek to be peering at the water but those eyes upon her did not bother her in the least.<br/><br/>She settled upon the grass with a sweet smile while her hands patted the deep green strands in a almost affectionate manner before stretching her legs out and began to take off first one shoe and then the other. Both were put together under the shades of a tree before she made her way to the edge of the pond. One foot reached out to skim the waters surface gently then once her feet were cool enough the other followed suite.<br/><br/>She decided within a few moments that the water though cool was not too cold to bathe in. She took a brief look around the seemingly empty clearing just to be sure. Only when she was satisfied that no one would indeed spot her she wriggled out of her long green skirt and her short sleeved matching green top. Both had subtle netting of gold sewn in gentle waves around the fabric.<br/><br/>She wore no under wear beneath the fabric and her deep, plum hair was already tied back and up in a pony tail to prevent it from becoming unruly while she bathed. With little delicacy or patience she quickly dove into the still water admittedly scaring a small brood of ducks away in the process. She was under the water for several minutes before emerging in the centre of the pond wwith a warm laugh.<br/><br/>She paddled lightly in the center while she rubbed one hand along her form trying to cleanse it as much as possible before fading from sight as she went under the water surface once more. She was completely unaware of the overly interested bird and paid no mind to it especially while she was under the water. She kept low enough even when her form was visible that only her bare shoulders would become clear below the neck line.<br/><br/>She spent about half a hour in the pond before deciding to make her way slowly to where she had dived in. She pulled herself with ease from the pond after several years of practice and laid upon the soft grass allowing the sun to dry her off. As she was drying herself off she could hear a faint rumble. At first she thought it was perhaps thunder but the weather did not look nor feel right for that. Minutes passed and the sound simply grew louder followed by a loud beep that reminded her of a car horn but deeper.<br/><br/>She began to rise to her feet and started to pull her clothing on rapidly as she heard another under tone fo thunder become added to the first. The ground began to shake she felt as she suddenly noticed what appeared to be an approaching monster and indeed it was. It stood high above the tree tops and shone like a new penny that she sometimes found.<br/><br/>From the trees on the other side of the lake was suddenly a flurry of activity. Birds flew from there nests, wild animals suddenly seemed eager to be on there was , a handful of deer deciding to swim through the lake as they made there way to Ruxandra's side.<br/><br/>She knew what that meant.<br/><br/>Man and machine had moved  even farther into the woods. She gritted her teeth as she walked around the lake towards the monsters that seemed to have paused for a rest. As she moved closer she could hear the faint sounds of male laughter and talk.  She slipped between the trees with grace as her attire helped her blend into the trees around her.<br/><br/>Half a dozen legs walked passed her unseen and uncaring where they stepped. She saw int he space of two minutes flowers squashed, and hidden homes of the animals invaded. She heard a faint hissing sound from what was once a badgers den and then the odd purple plume of smoke that rose from within.<br/><br/>She was glad it was empty as she suddenly stepped out of her little hiding place and yelled at the three men. Her grey eyes seemed to have become molten heated while a crease formed along her forehead.<br/><br/>""You should not be doing that!""<br/><br/>She pointed at them angrily.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1373,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 00:38:43",Rubicon,"One of the men turned, more than a little surprised, and barked out a rough laugh when he saw the cause of the disturbance. ""Jesus, lady,"" he said, pulling his hard hat off and wiping his brow. ""You nearly scared a year out'a me.""<br/><br/>A second grinned, looking her up and down. ""She says we shouldn't be here,"" he said, laughing. ""You think she has some idea what we<em>should</em>be doing?""<br/><br/>""Prob'ly,"" the first said, laughing harder. ""Look at her -- damn hippie. Here to give us some'a that free love?""<br/><br/>""Come on,"" the third worker said. ""Let's just get back to it. Jesus -- she's just some college chick.""<br/><br/>""College chicks give the best head,"" the second laughed. ""They're used to swallowing whatever's fed to them.""<br/><br/>""God damn it,"" the third snapped. ""My daughter's in college.""<br/><br/>""Hey -- calm down, calm down,"" the first said. ""We're just having some fun with the hippie chick, y'know?"" If any of the three were paying her any more mind than as a distraction, they were hiding it relatively well.<br/><br/>The sparrowhawk darted to a branch nearby, watching, not afraid of the woman, the men or the machine. It cocked its head, watching what happened next."
1374,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 00:45:01",Aviva,"If Ruxandra had not seen what the men were doing in the first place, the first twos charming comments would of placed them both in her red book any way. She watched as the dark, purple smoke started to diminish as the hissing sound started to fade. She decided not to in form them that the den was already empty.<br/><br/>Her eyes narrowed on the first and second as they seemed unable to side track upon the matter that was at hand or important.<br/><br/>""Why are you doing that, why are you even here? Last I checked this land was a nature reserve and this is not allowed!""<br/><br/>She could feel her temper rising and she tried to keep calm. Odd things happened when she losses control of her emotions. She was hoping that no one would notice that the flower that had been squashed started to gradually straighten and rise, the crushed petals seemed to rise upwards as if reaching for the sun.<br/><br/>"
1375,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 01:06:34",Rubicon,"If the three men noticed what was happening to the flower, they gave no outward sign. ""Yeah, well, that's one point of view,"" the first man said again, grinning. ""Except the city council -- they disagree, see. They think the Governor has no business saying this is reserved land, and they've got a petition in court on the matter.""<br/><br/>""See, while it's in dispute, there's nothing stopping development. Assuming there's no problems,"" the second one said. ""So we're here to take care of any problems before they might start."" He nodded to where the smoke was still dissipating. ""Like those overgrown rats. Like to gnaw on things -- cause trouble. We need to clear that kind of thing out.""<br/><br/>""Look, we don't want trouble,"" the third said. ""We're just here to do a job, miss. Why don't you go back to your... I don't know, your commune or whatever and let us get back to work.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's what she'll do,"" the second snorted. ""Don't you watch the news? She'll probably tie herself to a tree or something.""<br/><br/>""Jesus, Tom,"" the third muttered. ""That's logging. We're not<em>logging.</em>""<br/><br/>""Tie herself to it, hug it, no matter to me -- but we got work to get back to,"" the first said, shaking his head. ""Let her scream herself out."""
1376,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 09:07:20",Aviva,"Ruxandra looked to each as they spoke. Some times information and then other times insults to her kind. Was always the same, always had been always probably will. She decided to play the simple card, they were already insulting her and she doubted they could act any worse in her eyes.<br/><br/>""If you are not planning on logging at some point then why are those things here...""<br/><br/>She pointed over her shoulder at the two beast that could and undoutedly would start digging up more dirt in a couple of minutes than a man could in a few hours.<br/><br/>""What do the council wish to have this woodland changed into?""<br/><br/><em>""Don't they already have enough land?""</em>She wondered to herself though did not voice the question she could already predict their answers. Along the ground just within the reaches of her skirt the grass began to grow thicker and taller while snaking along it was six large vine looking lines covered in leaves and blending into the grass while the mens gazes were on her on the old badgers den.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1377,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 15:01:33",Rubicon,"The second man laughed. ""Who knows? Probably some businessman wants to clear the area so he can build a road in, then sell lots on either side. Or maybe they want a new airport to go it. It's progress -- you should be used to that, huh?""<br/><br/>The third man took a deep breath. ""Look, honey,"" he said, his voice kindly -- the sort of 'kindly' an adult used with a particularly slow child -- ""If you stay around here you might get hurt. You want to do something about this? If you live in the city, go talk to your City Councilor. He can tell you<em>all</em>about the business plans.""<br/><br/>""Jesus,"" the first muttered. ""Just smack her one. That'll shut her up.""<br/><br/>The second didn't answer. He had turned away, kneeling to consider the next step to take. As far as he was concerned, the hippy was already gone.<br/><br/>Behind them all, the sparrowhawk watched. Leaning close, tasting the sweet taste of power as it began to flow around Ruxandra. It was a power the machines and the men who served them could not understand. The sparrowhawk knew power. The question was, what form would it take?"
1378,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 19:52:09",Aviva,"Ruxandra had been prepared to turn and walk away once she knew as much as they could reveal. She had been half turning on her heel when the man made his last comment about smacking her and that shutting her up. She could of walked away, she should of done but the anger in her snapped as she walked away, the hem of her skirt brushing the fine strands of grass that had grown three inches in those few minutes.<br/><br/>The six lines of ivy grey thicker and denser as they suddenly seemed to change direction, that went from her and turned towards the three gentlemen. Three stands slipped betwen the mens legs and wrapped themselves about the fools ankles before seemingly retreating to there natural home which had long been along the base of some of the trees but the power that seemed to be radiating from Ruxandra at least had affected there growth also. There was three screams that reminded Ruxandra of cornered pigs as they were pulled from their feet and were hanging upside down from the stronger branches.<br/><br/>Ruxandra turned back to the men with a smile while they were trying to bend themselves upwards to free their feet with little luck. The final three strands of ivy vines climbed along the mens forms , wrapping around their faces and pressing lightly into their mouths before retreating.<br/><br/>Ruxandra simply walked back the way she had come she knew in all likely hood her little slip would probably give more cause for the council ti dig up this area of land but she also knew they did not need any either. She could hear the men scream for help as she elft them to their short, bound fate.<br/><br/>Once Ruxandra had approached the lake the vines seemingly faded or withered rapidly as three heavy thuds sounded in the air when each man struck the ground. They did not bother to check the badgers den but promptly made their way back to the machines without looking at each other. Neither daring to admit what they thought had just happened.<br/><br/>Ruxandra stormed all the way home, her grey eyes were laden with a weight she felt burdened to carry that no one seemed to understand except a few in her family. Her brother longed to be part of the city life but was honor bound by the family ways to live as they all did.<br/><br/>She let out a heavy sigh as home became within view and her brother was excited about the presence of the machines. He was fascinated by them<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1379,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 22:15:51",Rubicon,"Her brother, Thomas, was two or three years older than Ruxandra, and her entire life he had been insufferable. Even though they were both adults -- at least as far as the draft was concerned -- Thomas still treated Ruxandra like a child -- and not a particularly responsible one. ""What are you saying, Ruxxy? There's no such thing as a good machine? Or maybe there's no such thing as good development? Last I knew you didn't weave the clothes you're wearing yourself. Or did you pick up a trade while you were out playing with your friends in the woods?"""
1380,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 22:46:44",Aviva,"""Not all machines are the same and not all machines are controlled by men who are controlled by men that seek only to fill their already filled pockets to over flowing with any concern for the lives they are actually destroying nor will they ever actually care until the day when suddenly they only have one tree left and they are all gasping for air!""<br/><br/>She said back as she walked towards the small camping kitchens. Well they were not kitchens but merely three camp fires burning with pans held above them filled with various foods. In one cauliflower, and long green beans was boiling, in the second was potatoes and the third seemed to be chicken. She gave each a quick stir none quite close enough to deem ready to be served. Her swirled the wooden spoon angrily  between her fore finger and thumb as she looked to her brother.<br/><br/>""There are pro's and con's to everything brother but there has to be a balance.""<br/><br/>"
1381,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 23:01:06",Rubicon,"Thomas laughed that insufferable laugh. ""So what does that mean today? A balance between nature and man? Or a balance between what Ruxandra wants and what she doesn't get?"" He fished out the antique copper pocketwatch he carried around -- it had belonged to their grandfather. Thomas had repaired and polished it, so that it gleamed in the sunlight as he checked the time."
1382,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-09-2010, 23:16:07",Aviva,"Her brow creased up into a frown as she childishly stuck her tongue out at him, acting the age that he seemed to think she was.<br/><br/>""A balance between nature and man brother. Do please try and keep your insults to yourself.""<br/><br/>She sighed quietly as she continued to swirl the spoon before lowering it back to the small loop for it. She caught the shimmer of golden light as the sun reflected upon what was once her grandfathers watch and was not her brothers. He probably loved that more than he actually loved any of the living family."
1383,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"30-09-2010, 14:56:12",Rubicon,"Thomas grinned at Ruxandra's tongue. ""How can I keep my insults to myself when you keep presenting such a good target for them?"" He leaned over and ruffled her hair -- like she was still eight years old instead of a decade or more older. ""Let me know when breakfast is ready -- I'm going to go get cleaned up."" He set the watch down on the table, heading out of the room still chuckling."
1384,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"30-09-2010, 15:24:37",Aviva,"She attempted to lift her hand up to push his condescending hand away but he moved far too quickly and was practically gone out of sight before she managed to straighten her hair out. Her eyes narrowing as she glared in his direction.<br/><br/>As she was turning her attention back to the food her eyes fell on the watch. A evil thought crossed her mind but she stopped herself before she snatched the watch up. Instead she started to stir the food again causing loud clats and bangs as the spoon hit the sides of the pans. Her gaze kept drifting to the stop watch while the idea continued to play across her mind.<br/><br/>She wa snot naturally a mean person but her brothers attitude in regards to her was frustrating and had been going on since she could remember. Before she could stop herself for the second time she reached out and picked up the family heirloom. She stared at it intently as she continued to argue within her own mind.<br/><br/>Her brothers loud and cheerful whistle was the final snap to her decision and she placed the watch into one of her deep pockets. She started to stir the food again just as her father approached her with a small white envelope.<br/><br/>""A letter for you Ruxandra. How is the food coming along?""<br/><br/>""It is going to be a while dad especially the chicken.""<br/><br/>She accepted the letter with a small smile before tearing it open. The letter inside was an acceptance for her to attend a weekend's nature retreat about sixty miles away. She had assumed she had not been accepted as the due date had arrived. In fact that was tomorrow but it stated for her to arrive the night before. She looked to her father as she showed him the letter only just standing still long enough to get a faint nod of approval before she ran to her own room and packed her bags for the next couple of days.<br/><br/>"
1385,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"30-09-2010, 15:43:41",Rubicon,"Outside, on a branch, a small raptor was preening its wings. It was an American Sparrowhawk, but there was little chance it was the same one that had watched Ruxandra deal with the interlopers in the woods. There were a few nesting pairs in the area, so obviously there would be several of the hunters around.<br/><br/>It cocked its head, watching as Ruxandra took the pocket watch that been her grandfather's and now was her brother's. It watched as she read the letter, and watched as her father quietly agreed to let the woman go.<br/><br/>Birds -- especially hunters like the sparrowhawk -- are incapable of smiling. Their beaks are designed to be tough and sharp, without the articulation that made even a small smile possible. Still, if one were looking at the kestrel in just the right way, they could swear it looked satisfied. It then paused, wings tense, and then launched into the air, sweeping into the deeper woods and away."
1386,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"30-09-2010, 16:25:17",Aviva,"Once her bags were packed Ruxandra said her good byes to her mother and though she was tempted to say farewell to her brother instead she simply asked her mother to say she hoped he had a good time. That stated she made her way to one of the several cars that were shared amongst the small community. She selected the small mini that they had. She was not a fan of cars as she preferred horses or walking but she knew that the distance was not possible in the time she had<br/><br/>Especially with it being a Friday and she had a vague recollection of how bad traffic could be the last time she had been in a car two years ago. She was thankful that she had at least taken the time to pass her driving test. She dropped her bags into the boot of the car before giving her mother and father a final wave. In truth she had forgotten about the watch that was kept in her pocket. She would not remember that until after she had  arrived at the nature retreat.<br/><br/>The journey itself had taken nearly four hours due to traffic and a two car accidents. She often contemplated on her journey why so many people needed cars. She had actually heard of one person owning more than one. It confounded her in truth as did much of the human race. They seemed to be so eager to run away from the wilds, from where they came from. They were so eager to build luxurious homes show their wealth that they forgot the most basic needs. That they were provided for without needing to take more than was given..but none the less people always seemed to want more.<br/><br/>As she came into view of the retreat she inhaled sharply at it's size and how natural it was. There was no sign of grey concrete or stones but wooden huts  that were almost surrounded by the trees that grew around them. The air tasted and smelled better than it even did at home. Cautiously she pulled up her car and took out the baggage. She saw other people pulling up that looked far different to her. Some dressed as if they had not long left the office, others seemingly as if they had just rolled out of bed.<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly in greeting to them but noticed that most of them already seemed to know each other. With a quiet sigh she made her way to the largest hut assuming that was the reception.<br/><br/>"
1387,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"01-10-2010, 15:32:09",Rubicon,"The woman at the Reception desk smiled. She was in a light peasant blouse and multicolored skirt, with long, curly brown hair and glasses over dark eyes. ""Hi there,"" she says, brightly. ""I'm Kylie! Glad you could make the scene. Do you have your letter with you?"" She pours water into a ceramic mug and offers it as well.<br/><br/>One calls it a reception 'desk,' but even that's a misnomer. The reception area has a rough hewn table with an Adirondack chair, where a newcomer can sit while he fills out a form. Kylie herself worked at a low table of thin logs bound together by wooden pegs, no nails at all in their construction. In fact, if one looked closely at the walls of the hut, they would see all the timbers were cut to fit together without needing other fasteners at all. It smelled earthy, with a hint of incense and tobacco with a light, sweet undertone of marijuana. The sunlight comes in an open 'window' without glass, with only a thick canvas tarp in place that could be pulled and secured against weather.<br/><br/>Outside, the wind had picked up, rustling through the trees above them. That wind flowed through the building as well, keeping the air fresh and neither too hot nor too cold. All seemed to be in harmony, here, in a way few people seemed to care about these days."
1388,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"01-10-2010, 17:18:02",Aviva,"Ruxandra smiled to Kylie and nodded her head gently in greeting.<br/><br/>""Hello Kylie and yes I do have my letter it is just...""<br/><br/>She stopped speaking a moment as she reached down and began to try and find the letter in her pockets. It wa sthen she stumbled upon the stolen watch and she gringed slightly. She had completely forgotten about that and was far too late to return it before she got home. She placed it back in her pocket with little more thought as her hand finally found the letter.<br/><br/>""just here...Sorry about that.""<br/><br/>She passed the letter to Kylie as she accepted the mug of water. It was only then that she began to look around the hut too see more intimately how it had been constructed and formed. The smell of inside the building reminded her of home when the weather was bad and they all cluttered together to keep warm. She tilted her head slightly as she heard the wind pick up, the sound of it rustling in the trees and seemingly wrapping itself around the hut was comforting. For a moment she simply stood there swaying as if listening to a lullaby.<br/><br/>"
1389,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"01-10-2010, 17:53:37",Rubicon,"Kylie looked over the letter, then took out a heavy looking ledger. The paper had apparently been handmade, and the binding hand-stitched. She flipped through a few pages, then checked off next to Ruxandra's name. ""Cool,"" she said. ""Everything looks great. Let me bring you to your cabin."" She closed the ledger and put it away, handing the letter back to Ruxandra. She walked out the door, barefoot but apparently used to going without shoes, and didn't bother to close the door or otherwise secure the hut. Apparently, there wasn't much concern about theft.<br/><br/>""What're you hoping to get out of the retreat?"" she asked cheerfully, deftly heading down to the southern end of the encampment."
1390,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"01-10-2010, 18:21:51",Aviva,"Ruxandra's eyes snapped open as Kylie spoke to her again and handed back her letter. She folded and slipped it back into her pocket then quickly followed the female out of the door.<br/><br/>""Well I do hope to meet people that are like minded to me, also to be able to really a little and be reminded of what is always around us if we choose to look.""<br/><br/>Ruxandra could almost hit herself as she sounded like some airy fairy though she wondered if that wa smore because of her brothers actions earlier on that day rather than her own feelings upon herself.<br/><br/>""What is planned for the weekend?""<br/><br/>She asked as she followed behind Kylie trying not to get in the way of the female as she kept glancing around them as they moved away from the largest hut. Her long hair was becoming tangled by the wind but she did not mind at all.<br/><br/>"
1391,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"02-10-2010, 18:54:50",Rubicon,"Kylie grinned at her answer. ""Well, you'll find all of those things are available for you here. Especially the meeting like minded people."" She stepped into a wooden hut -- one of the 'cabins,' no doubt -- pushing aside the hanging blanket that serves as its door. Inside, Ruxandra saw several bunks lining the wall, each with luggage or other belongings underneath them. A brassy-haired red haired woman reclined in a tee shirt and panties on one. A man was reading on a second, glancing up to the newcomers and nodding as they passed. Kylie walks over to an empty bunk. ""This'll be yours,"" she said. ""There's a latrine out back and down the hill. Do you have any questions"""
1392,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 15:40:05",Aviva,"Ruxandra shrugged slightly as Kylie appeared to have not heard her second question about what was planned for the weekend ahead. As they moved into the cabin she smiled to both the female and man, managing to hide the look of surprise at seeing the girl only wearing a pair of panties to cover up her legs. Though Ruxandra was open minded she was not that open bodied for those around her.<br/><br/>""Thank you Kylie and not at the moment thank you.""<br/><br/>Ruxandra nodded her head slightly as she walked to her bed and began to put her bags under the bed and settled down on the bedding. She looked or tried to look at the cover of the book the man was reading while not trying to stare a little at the females bare legs in public.<br/><br/>"
1393,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 17:57:11",Rubicon,"He seems to be reading a battered copy of Bulfinch's Mythology, glancing up and smiling at the newcomer as she starts putting her things away, before glancing back at the book.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" Ruxandra hears behind her -- the red haired girl having gotten up and walked over. She's thin -- almost lanky, her legs seemingly impossibly long, but well formed and clearly not ashamed of her body. ""Welcome to the Fen, stranger."" She grins. ""I'm Anneliese -- call me Annie. What's your name?"""
1394,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 18:01:54",Aviva,"Ruxandra had to fight her own eyes not to stare at the female who made the first approach. She had never been interested in females sexually and certainly was not now but the girls amazing height and the nonthreatening way she walked in front of  her let alone the male was astounding and quite scary. She knew that she could never perform such a act no matter the situation. She swallowed as her gaze came to the females face with a warm grin.<br/><br/>""Greetings Annie, my name is Ruxandra.. How long have you been here?""<br/><br/>She asked casually as she tried to encourage the conversation little further along."
1395,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 18:52:28",Rubicon,"""Oh, that's a beautiful name. I got in last night -- my boyfriend dropped me off. He's not really into this whole scene."" She smiled a bit. ""There are five or six of us in each of these huts -- you're the fifth, but most of the others are out wandering the woods or getting in touch with nature, y'know? Bookworm there's spent half the day in his bunk reading--""<br/><br/>""Just because I lose myself in imagination doesn't mean I'm ignoring the natural setting,"" the man said, teasingly. ""And it's George, not 'bookworm. Nice to meet you, Ruxandra. Besides, it was better than your leisure activities.""<br/><br/>""Better?"" she said, laughing. ""Not hardly. You could have joined me, you know?""<br/><br/>""I make it a rule not to climb into bed with someone before I know their last name,"" George answered, still reading his book.<br/><br/>""Damn,"" Annie said. ""And I make it a rule not to tell a guy my last name until after he's climbed into bed with me."" Annie looked back at Ruxandra. ""Clearly you need to tell George your last name, Ruxandra. He looks lonely."""
1396,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 19:08:59",Aviva,"Ruxandra listened to the pair as they started to ramble at each other. They actually reminded her of her parents though the conversation was certainly far different to anything she heard her parents had discussed.<br/><br/>""Well actually I am a little more old fashioned and I do not get in bed with anyone unless I have a name, address and a drink at least.""<br/><br/>She decided to cut in slightly before they could continue bickering. She walked over to George with a smile and offered her hand to shake.<br/><br/>""Greetings George."""
1397,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 19:29:19",Rubicon,"George smiled, taking her hand and shaking it. ""Seems eminently reasonable,"" he said. ""A pleasure to meet you, Ruxandra. Annie's not usually right about much--""<br/><br/>""Hey!"" the leggy redhead protested.<br/><br/>""--but she's right about your name. It's beautiful. I've never heard that one before. Where's it from?"""
1398,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 20:41:35",Aviva,"""So you two know each other then from before today or just extremely good at representing married couples every where?""<br/><br/>She smiled warmly to them both though hoping not to cause any offense. She had expected one of them to ask her that question. Some one always did and generally the answer was never actually liked.<br/><br/>""It is a family name. A Romanian name and thank you for calling it beautiful. I am glad you like it.""<br/><br/><em>""Or perhaps liked may be a better term.""</em>She allowed the thought to walk across her mind with heavy shoes on.<br/><br/>"
1399,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"03-10-2010, 20:54:52",Rubicon,"""I just met her,"" George said, his grin growing. ""It's not my fault she falls into the role of nag so easily.""<br/><br/>""Nag? Phtt!"" Annie sounded amused. ""You haven't heard nagging yet, George.""<br/><br/>George let that one go by. ""Romanian, huh? I don't think I've ever met someone with a Romanian name. Is that where you're from? You meaning your family -- you sound pretty American to me."" He winked."
1400,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"04-10-2010, 15:44:55",Aviva,"Ruxandra smiled at George's comment. He seemed nice enough and had a fair humor and did Annie.<br/><br/>""Yes Romanian for a long time now and we were there once a long time ago but our blood is still the same and I try not to. Do either of you know what the plans or for this evening if any at all?""<br/><br/>She moved back to her bed and briefly tested how comfortable it was as she watched Annie and George settling down once more.<br/><br/>"
1401,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"04-10-2010, 16:13:07",Rubicon,"The bed seemed more or less comfortable -- it was a bunk instead of a full bed, of course, but then that's what she was here for, right? Annie walked back to her bunk, sliding on top of it, while George adjusted so he could keep watching Ruxandra while he talked to her.<br/><br/>Annie spoke up, answering Ruxandra's question. ""They'll do a dinner call in a few hours, and that will lead to a circle where they talk about the retreat and everyone will say who they are and stuff. They'll go over the evening's plans, a few people will pass joints, someone will grab a guitar, and it'll sort of be a party from there. Then tomorrow we'll start doing small group work.""<br/><br/>""I guess part of it's the question of what<em>you</em>want to get out of it,"" George added. ""What are you hoping for, Ruxandra?"""
1402,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"05-10-2010, 23:43:10",Aviva,"Ruxandra watched the pair as they seemed to have clicked together without actually realizing it at all. She nodded to Annie with a warm smile before bringing her gaze back to George.<br/><br/>""As I was saying to Kylie just before I came in here I am hoping to meet like minded people, perhaps make some new friends and hopefully find some time to get back to the basics of nature. Connect with it again while hopefully avoiding my brothers annoying voice on how I am still a child. You pair?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1403,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"06-10-2010, 17:03:47",Rubicon,"George smiled a bit. ""It's kind of a half and half thing for me. I'm hoping to meet some cool people and I'm getting away from my family for a weekend. That's worth the trip all by itself.""<br/><br/>""Oh, I hear that,"" Annie said. ""My boyfriend was driving me crazy, and he's definitely better than my Mom. She went nuts somewhere along the line. Plus I live in the city, so the chance to really<em>bury</em>myself in nature was just too good to resist."" She stretched again, lying back down. ""And so far it's been amazing. I love hearing the wind in the trees, and the woods are so cool to walk around in."""
1404,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"07-10-2010, 23:47:15",Aviva,"Ruxandra nodded to the pair as they spoke with ease about their own reasons for being here. At the mention of Annie walking around outside she wondered if she at least got fully dressed for that. Ruxandra certainly hoped so.<br/><br/>""Well would either of you like to take a walk outside now? After far too long in the car I feel the urgent need to free my legs up properly. I can stay in huts at home.""<br/><br/>She looked to the pair quizzically as she awaited their answered patiently."
1405,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"08-10-2010, 00:41:29",Rubicon,"""Mmmm... a walk sounds nice,"" Annie said. She rolled off the bed and scooped up a wrap skirt, which she quickly put on. ""There are some nice trails I can show you -- and I found something I think you'd like."" She grinned.<br/><br/>George chuckled. ""I'm going to stay here a while longer,"" he said. ""I'll see you two later tonight."""
1406,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"08-10-2010, 23:38:57",Aviva,"Ruxandra nodded her head slightly to George.<br/><br/>""Well enjoy the book perhaps we can pull you away from your bedside later.""<br/><br/>Ruxandra said to him with a warm smile as she moved towards Annie once she was fully dressed at least.<br/><br/>""See you soon.""<br/><br/>She followed Annie past the pull back curtain and into the woods again. She took her time to glance around the near by trails and pointed in a popular trail that already had another four people gradually walking along it.<br/><br/>""Perhaps wre should go and make our selves known. Should make dinner easier."""
1407,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"09-10-2010, 18:59:31",Rubicon,"""Mmmm,"" Annie said, smiling. ""Let's see if we can catch up. I hope to--""<br/><br/>Suddenly, there is a flash of movement that<em>tears</em>past the two girls, making Annie jump back with a shriek. It sweeps up and hits a branch of a nearby tree, shaking nearly the entire thing. It takes a moment before the two realize it was a bird -- no, not just a bird, but a bird of prey. A sparrowhawk, looking over the area.<br/><br/>""I don't believe it,"" Annie said, breathlessly. ""I've... I've never seen a hawk that close! That... he's beautiful..."""
1408,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"09-10-2010, 21:36:00",Aviva,"Ruxandra smiled as she watched the bird of prey settled onto the branch and looked up to it with a smile.<br/><br/>""Well it could be a she you know. Though I certainly agree with the second part.  If this is the first day I imagine what we shall see tomorrow. They are quite rare now sadly. Homes being destroyed to make places for humans who need more space that they could use.""<br/><br/>She started to rant before taking a calming breath.<br/><br/>""Sorry.""<br/><br/>"
1409,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"10-10-2010, 20:36:17",Rubicon,"Annie grinned. ""No, it's all right. You're right, of course. Too many corporations and government pigs just see all this as a chance to build a new factory or cut everything down and grind it up into paper. That's why we have to stop them.""<br/><br/>She looked at the sparrowhawk, which had cocked its head, one eye looking at them. ""I think he -- or she,"" she acknowledged with a smile, ""likes you."" Annie looked back at the Romanian beauty. ""Do you always get raptors as suitors?"""
1410,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"10-10-2010, 20:54:39",Aviva,"Ruxandra smiled to Annie. It felt good to have some one around, even if a complete stranger that understood what she was saying and did not began to spout the normal words such as ""human superiority , technological advancement , scientific research and even worse luxuries. ""<br/><br/>""Thank you..I keep expecting the my brother to appear out of no where and start telling me how I have this all wrong.""<br/><br/>She glanced up at the bird of prey with a smile.<br/><br/>""Well if this bird was a suitor would be the first I just have.. a connection with animals I guess..besides he could find you attractive.""<br/><br/>She smiled and then quickly began to follow after the women who were disappearing around a large collection of trees waving fare well to the bird of prey.<br/><br/>"
1411,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"10-10-2010, 20:59:14",Rubicon,"""You have a brother?"" Annie said, grinning. ""Is he as cute as you are? You know, in a male kind of way. Which doesn't mean you're cute in a male kind of way, I mean -- wow. You're very female."" She giggles. ""Anyway, is he cute?""<br/><br/>She followed as they go down into the woods, trying to catch up with the walkers, though as they turn the corner on the trail there is no sign. Annie sped up a touch, wanting to catch them, but not<em>too</em>fast as she was enjoying both the walk and the conversation with Ruxandra."
1412,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"10-10-2010, 22:21:46",Aviva,"Ruxandra laughed faintly and nodded her head slightly.<br/><br/>""Yes I have a brother. He is a couple of years older than me and I guess you could say he is cute. I look through the eyes of a sister though so I would have to say that I am see him differently to cute. Annoying is probably the better word. I see my brother with less brains than a porcand besides don't I remember you mentioning you already have a boyfriend or did I misunderstand something?"""
1413,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"10-10-2010, 22:41:09",Rubicon,"Annie laughed. ""No, I have a boyfriend -- but he doesn't care<em>what</em>I do so long as I keep doing<em>him</em>."" She smiles, looking sidelong at Ruxandra. ""You must know how that is -- someone as pretty as you. You must have the boys lined up, and willing to accept whatever you're willing to give."" She winks, looking coy."
1414,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"10-10-2010, 22:56:51",Aviva,"Ruxandra looked genuinely puzzled a moment. A faint crease forming along the center of her brow and dipping slightly to the bridge of her nose. A faint blush began to touch her olive cheeks and she shook her head firmly so wildly that she almost got her lose hair tangled in a sudden close up of various ever green trees.<br/><br/>""Actually no...""<br/><br/>She coughed slightly suddenly bringing her gaze to the foot worn path beneath their feet.<br/><br/>""I tend to be...believe in that one person for one person romance that seems the world does not believe in now and in regards to my brother...well I think he does also hold to that family belief  but I can not say for certain.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1415,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"11-10-2010, 08:14:03",Rubicon,"""Ooooh, a traditionalist,"" Annie said, smiling a bit knowingly. ""Well, I won't ever argue against true love. Though I wonder how anyone knows they have it if they don't try things out first."" She keeps walking. ""Where are they? Did we pass a fork in the trail at some other point?""<br/><br/>Annie looked around herself, and yes indeed, it looked like the trail was more heavily forested than they thought before -- the other girls were nowhere in sight. They were still on the trail, so they weren't lost -- but somehow it felt almost like they were the only two people in hundreds of miles..."
1416,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"12-10-2010, 19:51:27",Aviva,"Ruxandra decided that perhaps this was not a conversation she actually wished to continue on. She liked Annie and though some of what she said did make sense to the logical side that would wish to know where the bread could be toasted best that seemed odd in her own heart and more based upon material desires and eagerness to experiment quickly instead of waiting to experiment with everything with some one truly special that was worthy of it and had found her worthy of it rather than one she would know had held a parade of bed warmers before her and likely would after her. The sensation of burning in her stomach at such a though made her feel as if she had drank freshly boiled tea too quickly.<br/><br/>""I did not think so or not one that I noticed..perhaps they are just far faster than we are.""<br/><br/>She looked to Annie who looked particularly nervous at the sudden experience of being completely alone. She reached out and hooked her arm through her's loosely.<br/><br/>""Shall probably make us remember not to get distraction by a animal no matter the beauty of such and in regards to experimenting I guess for me I would rather experiment everything with one special person rather than lots with many and perhaps...never being able to give the whole of yourself to that special person when you finally meet them because you have nothing that special left to be just theirs.""<br/><br/><br/>"
1417,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"18-10-2010, 23:04:23",Rubicon,"Annie skidded to a stop, untangling her arm from Ruxandra's. ""Wait,"" she said, eyebrows knit. ""Are you saying that I don't have anything<em>special</em>to give a man? Are you saying that I can't<em>give</em>myself to someone else because I've had boyfriends before? Do you think you're better than me?""<br/><br/>Not waiting for an answer, the tall redhead began storming back the way they came, apparently to head back to the campsite.<br/><br/>Any response Ruxandra might have wanted to make was cut short, however, by another rush of movement, as the sparrowhawk dives, tearing straight for the girl and past, the sound of tearing cloth accompanying the rush of wings as he moved close enough to buffet her with his wings as he went by. Almost as fast as one could say it, the sparrowhawk was on another high branch... but this time a strip of cloth from Ruxandra's clothes was in his talons... as was her brother's-- that is, her grandfather's watch, dangling and glinting in the sunlight...."
1418,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"18-10-2010, 23:37:11",Aviva,"Ruxandra inwardly sighed as she tried to reach out one hand to try and stop Annie from walking off. She had not meant how it had sounded and she had regretted the way it came out.<br/><br/>""No Ann-""<br/><br/>Her words were abruptly cut off as she felt the clothing being teared , the coolr air reaching in through the newly gained hole. Her attention did not come to the bird at first as she made several steps to follow Annie assuming she had simply torn herself on a tree branch which had disturbed the bird of prey until her attention was drawn by the glittering of golden shimmers as the sun light began to fade behind the trees.<br/><br/>If it had been anything but her brothers watch she would have left it with the bird but she could not in that case. She could not call to Annie to come back in case she started the bird and it either flew off with the watch or dropped it and broke it.<br/><br/>""Now that is not very nice.. you should not take things that don't belong to you...""<br/><br/>She made one gently movement towards the bird, trying not to disturb it even if inwardly she was bubbling with annoyance at the situation and herself."
1419,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"19-10-2010, 18:44:15",Rubicon,"The sparrowhawk watched her slowly approach, then lifted off the branch and darted down the trail to a farther tree, near a bend -- in the opposite direction from the camp where Annie had been storming back. It landed, watch (and fabric) still clutched in its talons, glittering in the sunshine....<br/><br/>There was power that clung to the girl -- power the sparrowhawk had seen, close to her own home. But it was unlikely the girl had ever met someone stronger, who understood what she could do better than she herself could. And of course, the sparrowhawk had the watch now, which meant she would follow...."
1420,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"19-10-2010, 21:29:38",Aviva,"Ruxandra silently cursed under her breath, too nervous to state it aloud in case it either came true or she startled the bird. Her voice though rose as it began to fly off only just to fall silent again as it landed on a further branch. She tilted her head back as she lifted one hand to her eyes covering them a moment before she counted to ten.<br/><br/>She looked back the way Annie had been going and let out a soft exhale.<br/><br/>""Please...this is not the time to play..and that item is very sentimental..can I please have it back..?""<br/><br/>She asked as she moved after the frustrating bird, her movements continued to be slow and gentle even if she spoke as if to a another human being."
1421,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"19-10-2010, 22:15:21",Rubicon,"The bird watched as she got closer... closer... it cocked its head, not seeming to understand her words, but still... letting her approach... ever so slowly... ever so carefully. The watch in its talons swung in the breeze... it didn't move, letting her get closer... closer....<br/><br/>When she was less than three feet away, it leapt back up, diving into the woods and sweeping down onto another tree branch, a good fifty yards off the trail, but still within sight of Ruxandra...."
1422,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"19-10-2010, 22:55:16",Aviva,"Time passed ever so slowly as she gradually inched her way closer to the bird, it remained thankfully still, she had felt a brief but thankfully temporary sense of idiocy for talking to the bird but no one had been around so none could tease herand she often wondered how much birds or other animals could actually understand.<br/><br/>Her steps became slower as she got closer, hoping the bird would get used to her and not simply flit away when she tried to grab the watch but just when she thought she had a chance of grabbing the watch the tree came to life as the bird rose into the air and with ease took off further down the path , away from the camp site.<br/><br/>Ruxandra managed to hold back a scream of frustration but only just, it caught against her clenched teeth as she hissed through them. her tongue clicking against the back of her teeth.<br/><br/>She did not instantly follow the bird, this chase could go on for a long time, she began to make other ideas as she stood stock sill, deciding which decision was better before following after the bird. Her hands and legs moving faster to try and ease the gap between them as rapidly as possible at first. Being careful not to catch herself on any more branches, or slip on any external roots.<br/><br/>""Please give me the watch back...I have to keep it safe...it is not mine you know...""<br/><br/>Her tone changed to a sing song melody despite any appearance that she may have actually gone insane to any that may pass by. She decided once she was close enough this time she was going to lunge at the bird rather than simply hope it dropped the watch.<br/><br/>"
1423,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"20-10-2010, 16:06:21",Rubicon,"That seemed like it was going to work -- the sparrowhawk watched her coming, her muscles coiling in anticipation -- and then she lunged and it took the air, more startled this time or so it seemed, wheeling around the tree with her close enough to follow, so<em>close</em>to the watch--<br/><br/>--but as she circled the tree, the bird was simply gone.<br/><br/>But she was not alone.<br/><br/>He leaned against an ashwood tree, not fifteen feet from her. She'd seen no sign of him before. His hair was brown, and swept back almost into a plume of long hair. He wore a white open shirt and black leather pants. He was thin but not bony, his eyes dark and as piercing as the sparrowhawk's were. He wore a cloak of woven strands, black and white and brown like those of the feathers of the hawk...<br/><br/>And around one arm he wore the torn bit of Ruxandra's dress, like a favor given to him by a young woman. And in his hand he held her brother's watch -- it was open, and even at fifteen feet she could hear the soft chimes her brother had worked so hard to get working again.<br/><br/>""You're late,"" he said. ""I expected you hours ago."""
1424,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"21-10-2010, 22:17:22",Aviva,"Ruxandra had been mentally counting the number of steps she had been making towards the bird before her lunge, a howl of frustration left her mouth as it instantly took to flight once more and she imagined that she felt her finger tips brush against the metal of the watch before the bird and it disappeared from sight and around the tree.<br/><br/>She instantly followed it this time without thinking twice about it, her head tilted back to try and see higher up into the tree having expected the hawk to have gone upwards. Her eyes narrowed slightly when she could not see the bird, only noticing him as her head fell back straight. Her brow furrowed into a deep crease as she took in as much detail of the man as she could, espcially when she noted the cloth of her dress and the watch chiming pleasantly.<br/><br/>""I believe that you have me mistaken stranger, but you do have something that is not yours and I wish it back.""<br/><br/>She took three large steps closer, managing to avoid striking any twigs or landing on any flowers.<br/><br/>"
1425,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"21-10-2010, 22:31:23",Rubicon,"""Something that isn't mine?"" He smiled, taking a sniff. ""Hmm -- this has the smell of stolen property, and all from long before it fell into my hand. So if I steal from you something you stole from someone else, who is to say I have less right to it than you do, Ruxandra?"" His smile grew a touch as he spoke her name. ""And oh yes, I know who you are. It would be hard not to, with the way you've been screaming your name into the aether. Half the cosmos knows who you are. Or did you think you were the only one with power? Did you perhaps think no one was listening?"" His amusement grew. ""And I see you approach me the same way you approached the hawk -- why should it work better with me than it did with him?"""
1426,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"21-10-2010, 23:25:55",Aviva,"Ruxandra stared at him silently a moment. Her eyes narrowing into fiery slits at the mans assumptions -whether they were right or not was not the current issue in her mind at least - her temper began to grow at the stranger's words about the watch, her and her treatment of him.<br/><br/>""I am quite sure you have heard of a saying two wrongs do not make a right. Now I would like the watch back ...please.""<br/><br/>She added the word with as much civility as she could actually muster. Her voice becoming thin and tinny sounding.<br/><br/>""You could know my name from the times I have mentioned it about these parts stranger which says little for you and your words except being able to try and whistle a fancy tune. """
1427,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"22-10-2010, 18:00:13",Rubicon,"""Oh, the tunes I whistle aren't simply fancy, Ruxandra. They're veritable symphonies. And I don't have to try very hard to make them sound good."" He stepped around the tree abruptly, and was gone.<br/><br/>""And as for wrongs not making a right,"" he said, now speaking from a tree behind Ruxandra, where he was leaning the same way he was before, ""I find it amazing you might fall back on right or wrong -- you've never admitted to being wrong in your life, have you? And as for what may be 'right,' I didn't think that was a concern for you. After all, you think nothing of terrifying men out to do a job you disagree with, using powers that you don't<em>really</em>even understand or know how to use. Oh yes, you're a fine one to talk about what is right, and what is wrong."""
1428,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"23-10-2010, 00:09:26",Aviva,"Ruxandra moved to follow the stranger as he moved around the tree, a brief look of shock crossed her face though it had faded by the time she heard his voice again. Her body paused in movement, one hand rested lightly upon the bark of the tree he had leaned against previously before she turned slowly to face him. There was oddly no look of surprise there as she digested all that he said about her own opionated self and the incident with the three workers.<br/><br/>""How did...how long have you been following me and more importantly why are you following me...and my last question currently...what will it take for you to give me that watch back and fade back to where ever you came from?""<br/><br/>Her posture was calm as she leaned against the tree, the only hint at her inner frustration was the small half moon marks that were being left in the bark as her nails pressed into the wood. Her knees were shaking but the roll of skirt hid that sign of weakness."
1429,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"26-10-2010, 18:43:12",Rubicon,"""How long have I been following you? Oh, Ruxandra, I have been watching you for such a long time. Such a sense of power and strength just below the surface of your skin, but so little discipline to guide it. So fierce is your devotion to black and white, but so little appreciation of shades of grey."" He smiled a bit more, walking closer to her, looking at the watch again. ""Why would you want this back? It's just a bit of glass and metal -- a machine. And you don't like machines, do you? So why do you like this one?""<br/><br/>As he approached, he made no attempt to hide the face that he was looking her up and down -- appreciating her as a woman, no matter what his tone or words. She was marvelous. He had known she would appear one day. He just had no idea she would be so beautiful...."
1430,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-10-2010, 12:24:41",Aviva,"""It belonged to my grandfather, he loved that watched and never went any where with out it. It has sentimental bonds that go far deeper or further than the foundation of the buildings built these days. ""<br/><br/>She did not step back nor try and slip around the tree away from him as he approached her, nor did she react in truth to the look that he had started to reveal along the shape of his face. She felt a odd churning in her stomach but placed that down to lack of food and nervousness that she was in the forest alone with a stranger to her yet he seemed to know her well.<br/><br/>From the soil beneath them two twin lines of thick green began to appear, the faint hint of forming leaves shadowed by their clothes and the movements of them hid them from view, also helped by the heavy canopy of the woods above them.<br/><br/>""It is of no concern for you though of my likes and dislikes no matter where they fall now can I have the watch back please...""<br/><br/>Her tone was gentle and barely hid her frustration at the same time while her eyes had widened at the gaze that was returned to her. The churning increased in her stomach but she ignored any possible considerations that he may be the trigger of such reactions.<br/><br/>"
1431,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-10-2010, 18:32:09",Rubicon,"""So that's all? In the name of your grandfather you want the watch back? Because you deserve it, right?"" He smiled a bit. ""That's what you stole it -- you deserve it? And you loved your grandfather so the watch must be yours, and no one else's?""<br/><br/>Beneath them, the thick lines of green had something new -- something unexpected -- happen. Filaments of silvery glass seemed to rise out of the ground, looping over the green lines, wrapping around them, pulling them down. The newcomer didn't make any outward movement or take any obvious notice, but while the girl was very strong -- stronger than he expected, really -- she was also untrained. She likely didn't even know she was calling upon her strength. But she would figure out quickly enough that a master of the magicks of the Hedge wasn't about to be caught unawares by an untrained young initiate of the wild."
1432,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"29-10-2010, 21:45:19",Aviva,"""I did not take it to make it mine. It shall be returned when I get home...unless of course you wish to return it to my brother of course..by all means you are quite welcome to do so if that is your desire I shall not stop you in doing that.""<br/><br/>Her skin had began to darken as angry and frustrated heat started to rise in her chest and flared up into ehr cheeks. as anger and frustration mounted quite unaware of the duel that was happening beneath her feet she took a large step closer towards him.<br/><br/>""But I do highly doubt that, that is your cause for I believe if that was the case you would have already been half way back to my home to return it..so what is your business with the watch at all...?""<br/><br/>"
1433,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"31-10-2010, 21:19:00",Rubicon,"""Oh, you did not mean to make it yours. Of course not."" He leaned closer, his breath warm on her cheek suddenly. ""You wanted to teach your brother a lesson, didn't you. You wanted to take something that was important to him -- make him worry. Assert yourself. Make it clear that you were right and he was wrong."" He leaned back, eyes moving up and down her body. ""So why should you care if he gets it back? After all, you don't even<em>like</em>him, do you?<br/><br/>""No, I think I'll keep this for myself. After all, I at the least can appreciate a well crafted timepiece, and honestly I don't care how your brother feels about it. So, you should likely run along to your retreat. I'm sure you'll have a better time without this<em>machine</em>to hold you back."""
1434,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"31-10-2010, 21:30:55",Aviva,"The breath struck her face in similar weight to being struck by a hand and she could not quite explain why except that anger rushed through her veins at the very idea of him keeping the watch.<br/><br/>""I like and love my brother but I do not care for how he treats me and you are certainly not keeping that.""<br/><br/>She moved towards him again, not caring this time as her hand reached up and out to grasp the watch back from him.<br/><br/>""I have tried being polite and ask nicely but that does not seem to be understood by you. Now give it back to me!"""
1435,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"01-11-2010, 06:07:42",Rubicon,"As Ruxandra moved forward the man smiled more broadly, a sudden icy wind blasting over them both even as he stepped back at the last second, the world itself falling away as the windstorm swept around the girl. As it died down, the scene had changed, leaving them on an endless field of sharp rocks and obsidian glass formations, with what looks like a crystal citadel in the distance, with gear-like layers extending from it as ever lowering walls encircling it.<br/><br/>""My dear Ruxandra,"" he said, his voice still light even as he lets the sudden lack of nature settle into her senses. ""You seem to mistake me for someone you can intimidate. I assure you -- if you're going to convince me to give you this watch back, it's not going to be by force."" He looks at her, appraisingly, his eyes lingering over her body. ""I wonder just how you<em>can</em>convince me."""
1436,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"01-11-2010, 12:20:20",Aviva,"Her eyes naturally closed and the arm that had touched the watch pulled back with out it to wrap around her chest followed quickly by the other as the icy wind wrapped around her. Her long hair she could feel rise into the air and tangle about itself. She did not notice the changes that happened around her until her eyes finally opened a couple of minutes after the icy wind had ceased. Her arms had become dimpled as goosebumps had rose as well as the fine hair along her skin and her tanned skin looked slightly pale as she took in the new scenery before her.<br/><br/>Her whole body felt strange as she looked at the barren waste land, even though she was seeing all the machinery that she had seen a dozen time in night mares and bad dreams there was a odd sensation in her stomach. It felt suddenly as if she was missing a limb despite the fact that she knew they were all there and counted for. The feeling she knew was not a physical one but as if her soul had suddenly been torn and a piece ripped from her.<br/><br/>Her grey eyes fell on the distance buildings and the constantly moving cylinders, gears and the noise even from this distance reminded her of a pending thunderstorm.  She lowered her head to look at the ground beneath her feet to find the same empty world at her feet as it was in front of her. She knelt down to the ground and allowed one finger to trail along the unyielding ground. She felt herself try and reach out to create something that lived and breathed nut nothing rose near her.<br/><br/>""Where am I..what have you done...who are you?""<br/><br/>She rose back to her feet staring at him in confusion and barely held anger, this changed matters greatly and she was already aware that at the moment he held the upper hand.  She openly ignored the way his eyes roamed along her form even though she did not pull away from it either. She stood staring as she waited for a answer and fought the urge to chew the lower lip one of her tell tale signs of being distressed but one hand began to pull and release a little strip of the skirt that protected her legs from his sight.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1437,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"01-11-2010, 22:11:10",Rubicon,"He chuckled, checking the time on the watch. It chimed with its tinny chimes again. ""Who am I?"" he asked. ""I have had so many names. Spirit or demon. God or goblin. Lord, King or Commissar. In the end, I suppose it's all in who you ask."" He looked sidelong at the woman, defiant though perhaps not as cocky as she was a few moments ago. ""You seem to like the old way of doing things, so let us fall back on that. I am King, my dear, and you are in my kingdom. Not as warm or welcoming or comfortable as your forest was, perhaps, but I thought it would be wise to have this conversation someplace where you understood to whom you were speaking, and our relative positions.""<br/><br/>He looked her up and down again. ""So, the question becomes... what shall we do next? I could leave, I suppose, and keep the watch. It is a lovely thing -- less so than you, but still. Or you could bargain for the watch a bit more respectfully -- or at least bargain to be sent back to your forest or home. Or we could dance a bit more, or perhaps we could find something worth more than a stolen watch to me."" He smiled slowly. ""I suppose the question is, how much is this watch worth to you?"""
1438,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"02-11-2010, 00:06:11",Aviva,"Her answer came quickly, perhaps even too quickly as she stared at him. She kept her tongue civil for now at least, she had too. Not only did she need him to give her back the watch but now she also needed him to return her home from here...where ever here actually was.<br/><br/>""I am not leaving here without that watch.""<br/><br/>She stated firmly and very clearly to him. Her voice not quivering despite the fact that she felt like shaking right now. If this game had to be played, it currently had to be played his way and though she despised that very idea, it was the only thing she could do currently.<br/><br/>""What do you wish in exchange for the watch?""<br/><br/>She decided not to jump to the extreme of discussion her returning home, she needed to assess what sort of gambler he was and what the first payment could be."
1439,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"02-11-2010, 16:38:45",Rubicon,"He smiled a touch more. ""Your constancy is a virtue, Ruxandra. And a very appealing trait. Very well -- we should set a challenge for you. A task, which must be seen through. But since you are not a woman who dreams small dreams, I think that task should be as grand as you are."" He nodded to the distant city. ""Do you see my citadel of metal and glass?"" He smiled. ""I imagine you do not care for it even aside from the situation. You close your eyes to half your world by choice. Well, this time you shall have to look closely at it.""<br/><br/>He rose into the air, as if drifting on the wind. ""The citadel is a maze -- a labyrinth that must be solved. Within it are puzzles and tasks that must be completed, each step of the way bringing you closer to the center. But there is always a cost when proceeding. You must surrender something to receive something, until you have given all that you have to give, and received all that there is to receive. Only then, will you find the center of the labyrinth, and there receive that which you are seeking.""<br/><br/>He glanced at the watch, opening it to check the time. ""Do you have any questions?"""
1440,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"04-11-2010, 23:02:44",Aviva,"Ruxandra did not wish to take a step closer to the center of the labyrinth let alone have to reach it's center to be able to get the watch and leave this place behind, forgetting that so far they had only agreed to the price of the watch not her freedom. She brought her gaze back to the man that now hovered above her as if the wind carried him. She tried to form a vine to grow from the ground to twine around his ankle and pull him back to the ground but nothing rose and she started to feel ill from trying.<br/><br/>""Is there a time limit...and what happens should I not manage to get that far?""<br/><br/>She hated the fact she had to tilt her head back to keep her gaze upon his face now rather than having to look upon the rest of his form which she was managing to avoid by keeping her focus on his eyes or his face.<br/><br/><br/>"
1441,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"08-11-2010, 16:12:44",Rubicon,"""Hmmmm... a time limit. Yes, I should think there should be a time limit, don't you? After all -- you are seeking a watch, which means time is on your mind."" He opened the pocket watch. ""Shall we say... one hour? That seems a reasonable enough time to solve such a simple maze, don't you think? But then, generosity has always been my weakness.""<br/><br/>He looked at her, considering. ""Although... perhaps you find that to be too short. And I haven't answered your second question. So perhaps we should have a little side wager going -- one that we can use to give you more time, but perhaps raise the stakes a bit."" He looked back at the distant citadel. He rather doubted she could walk there in an hour, much less make her way through the maze and its puzzles. ""If that sounds of interest to you, that is."""
1442,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"08-11-2010, 16:18:18",Aviva,"She glanced from him to the centre of the maze and then back up to his floating form.<br/><br/>""We could certainly make it an hour if you give me the ability to simply fly there....""<br/><br/>She retorted loudly as even she knew her own limits and the impossibility it would be to walk to it's center in such a short length of time. She frowned slightly at the thought of having to extend this time any further than she had here any further but she was also realistic and did not feel any desire to be possibly considered indebted to him any further.<br/><br/>""I get that feeling you set this up purposefully....what is your idea for a side wager as I think you already have one....""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1443,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"08-11-2010, 17:05:29",Rubicon,"""I'll tell you what,"" he said, his smile growing. ""If you can reach the center of the maze and claim what you seek there within twelve hours -- including me bringing you to the edge of the maze... I will give you back the watch and return you to your woodland retreat none the worse for wear."" He leans closer. ""But if you should fail to reach the center, and fail to claim what awaits you there, I will keep the watch... and you will serve me for a year and a day -- in my home, in my kitchen, and in my bed, doing whatever I wish for as long as I wish, holding nothing back and even letting yourself enjoy it.""<br/><br/>He smiles a bit more. ""Unless, of course, you want me to just keep the watch now while you leave."""
1444,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"08-11-2010, 22:11:50",Aviva,"Ruxandra waited as he spoke, she nodded her head slightly as she listened but that movement froze instantly when he spoke about her remaining here for a year and a day if she did not make it through the maze and to the center in time. As he continued to speak her eyes grew wide and her brow furrowed as she held back the urge to slap him purely because she could not actually reach him.<br/><br/>""No..I can not agree to that..due to the bed part...I would not wish to waste my vir...that experience on you. That is to be for someone special and so far you have not gained that type of rank in me...but if I can not be there in the twelve hours...I shall remain here for a year and a day...looking after you in any way bar intimately.""<br/><br/>Her cheeks had deepened to a odd purely color at the very idea of bedding him. She noted he was obviously out to appease his sexual appetite. Well that was not going to happen with her!<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1445,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"10-11-2010, 19:35:24",Rubicon,"The man chuckled. ""Negotiation. Mmm -- I like that in a woman. Very well, your virtue will be safe unless you choose to surrender it. With one caveat -- after all, I want to be certain you will strive to win, instead of accepting the loss purely so you can have so mystical an experience.""<br/><br/>He leaned down, looking into her eyes -- his own hawklike stare almost penetrating her soul, his grey eyes so bright, so<em>alive</em>as they focused on her. ""During that year and a day, you will spend your every night<em>in</em>my bed. And while I will not claim anything from you without your consent, you will strive to be a pleasant and warm sleeping partner, to chat with me, to let me chat with you. And if over time you grow accustomed to me or even to like me, you will swear not to let pride keep you from enjoying my presence, and if you choose to allow something that will be your<em>choice</em>. Is that acceptable to you, or are you too frightened to sleep alongside a man?"""
1446,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"15-11-2010, 19:13:37",Aviva,"She listened patiently despite the fact that her tongue was practically throbbing in her mouth to argue his new point almost immediately and her eyes had widened into silver dishes of anger as he continued to place her inside his bed in her mind already.  Clicking her teeth against each other to prevent her words of anger escaping early and heightening the stakes as they currently stood.<br/><br/>The mention of being frightened triggered a odd sound from in her throat. It was a cough mixed with a oddly husky grunt even if she did not dispute his point.<br/><br/>""That shall have to be acceptable bar one point...I get to return home briefly to return the watch and ease my families distress over me.""<br/><br/>"
1447,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"28-02-2011, 21:00:46",Rubicon,"He considered. ""Mmmm -- let us compromise once more,"" he said. ""I will make a facsimile of you, who will bear the watch and your message in your stead -- lest you become tempted to remain and let our agreement fall into abeyance. If it must be you and you alone who goes... then I will need a pledge beyond, and more of a price."" He considered. ""If my golem of you is not sufficient... you will agree not only to share my bed but to accept that we shall do so skyclad, unashamed and without concealment."" He smiled. ""So which would you prefer?"""
1448,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"06-03-2011, 15:10:31",Aviva,"Her nose wrinkled slightly as she stared at him while he brought the next compromise to her and she could only shake her head in disbelief as she took one step back and half turned around.<br/><br/>""Are you truly so eager to be intimate that you would make such compromises, do you not contemplate anything else?""<br/><br/>She managed to growl at him as her eyes flashed in frustration.<br/><br/>""You can send the damned golem then because I shall not sleep with you.""<br/><br/>"
1449,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"17-10-2011, 19:34:50",Rubicon,"His eyes freely roamed along the maid's body. ""Truly,"" he said, a chuckle in his voice, ""it would be hard to think of<em>anything</em>else in the presence of one so lovely. But if the golem is what you prefer, then the golem is what you shall have. Though I warn you."" His eyes twinkled. ""She will have something of you in her, so that all will believe it is you. But she will also have something of<em>me</em>in her, and so who can say what she might do in your name?"""
1450,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"17-10-2011, 22:38:37",Aviva,"She knew now she was on the losing side of this battle of wills. He had her at far more a disadvantage than she could place him in right now and while the idea of having a copy of her sent home appealed if to be able to prevent having to share his bed the knowledge that it could certainly do much damage in her name caused her pause.<br/><br/>She did not answer him instantly this time. She in fact took a deep and calming breath while she sat down upon the hard and arid land beneath her. The ground hurt to sit upon but she remained there none the less. She tilted her head back and closed her eyes. Her legs stretched out in front of her as she contemplated.<br/><br/>""None of these compromises are at all suitable."" She said low though seemingly to herself before those eyes opened again and found him once more. ""I shall remain, I shall share your bed, I shall stay in this desert of a land for the one year and a day. You shall send the  dopple ganger of myself which shall act like me and me alone and while I may not be willing to bed you now I shall not live in denial should I wish to in the future though I shall approach you not the other way around."""
1451,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"20-10-2011, 15:29:34",Rubicon,"He smiled once more, looking thoughtful. He weighed her compromise for a long moment.<br/><br/>""Very well,"" he said. ""Twelve hours to seek the center of the maze. Should you succeed, you and the watch return home with no more trouble from me -- and further, I shall give you a gift you will like, without cost or hidden price. Should you fail, a golem who will act as you do in all ways will bring the watch, and you shall serve me and share my bed for a year and a day. During that time, I will not take advantage of your proximity, unless you should decide to allow it.""<br/><br/>His smile doesn't slip as he leans back. ""But I have one last... call it a term, I suppose. One I hope you will not reject out of hand. There must be a sealing of the pact, for that is the way of things. Therefore, I shall ask for one kiss before we begin. One held close, with due time taken for both of us to savor, without violence or anger on either side, but instead a moment shared before the contest shall begin. Is that acceptable to you?"""
1452,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"23-10-2011, 10:09:48",Aviva,"She watched as he spoke again. She expected some type of twist to come. Some type of changing the deal to his advantage even more. Slowly she rose to her feet as his talk came to a end. It was a element she had been expecting. She had doubted a mere handshake would of settled any bargain or agreement between them but at least he was not asking for a token of her hair. That it was rumoured amongst her family would give him far too much power over her.<br/><br/>She was unsure that she would get a finer compromise than the one he was offering her right now. Besides even if she kissed him after all he had done so far, she doubted anything he could do in one kiss would effect her or genuinely cause her to enjoy it.<br/><br/>She dusted the sand from her skirt as she walked towards him slowly and cautiously, expecting still that he would do something. Her eyes fell to his own and she nodded her head slightly. ""I can live with all of those terms."" She stated simply while she tried to rid the anger that currently rolled across her form. Inhaling and exhaling sharply she released the tension. ""If you wish this pact to be sealed, this time and this time only you should intiate the kiss."""
1453,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"24-10-2011, 18:34:19",Rubicon,"He smiled a bit more, flowing down towards her, his hair seeming to blow in the wind as he approached, his scent reaching her before he did -- a warm, earthy smell, oddly evocative and compelling. His eyes on hers as he approached -- as much hunter as anything, as with the hawk whose form he so often took. ""Very well then,"" he said. ""But as I said -- this one is to be savored. Not pulled away from. Agreed?""<br/><br/>His smile was crooked, but there was something in his demeanor -- as predatory as it was -- that seemed... almost friendly. Almost coaxing. Something that could perhaps even be seen as sympathetic, if someone were to look for it. Though whether or not the girl would do so was another matter entirely, of course."
1454,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"25-10-2011, 02:00:19",Aviva,"She kept her body in place as he began to lower himself to the ground. Some how even that simple gesture made him appear more human, until at least his scent could be noticed. Her head turned slightly more towards him, her head briefly rising in the air as she inhaled deeply, as if she were trying toplace the scent. She could feel some part of her body relaxing as the scent seemed to move through her form. At his words she nodded her head once even though there was the barest and briefest moment of her eyes narrowing.""Agreed, I shall not pull away and I shall try and savour it."" She spoke clearly but deeply, having to still convince herself that this was the only option she actually had.<br/><br/>The way he looked at her actually helped even though it made her feel as if she were more prey than a human being. As if he were hunting her down in some fashion. Yet at the same time there was another part to him though she did not trust it. He appeared almost friendly and that made her feel more nervous. He could appear as friendly as he wished. She did not trust hm.<br/><br/>""When you are ready."" She finally spoke as the silence appeared to lengthen between them and yet he appeared to be in no rush to seal theagreement."
1455,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"14-11-2011, 18:33:20",Rubicon,"He moved forward now, letting that scent slide around her almost like a caress as he grazed her sides with his fingertips. He encouraged her to close part of the gap himself, his eyes holding hers as he sought to draw them together as a moment of mutual motion, not capture or pursuit. As with his earlier demeanor, he didn't seem to just be scooping her into something for his own pleasure, but actively seeking to engage her -- draw her out and awaken a connection between them as they got closer... closer... closer still...."
1456,"Hedge of Glass, Gear of Wood (Aviva/Rubicon)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=83948.0,"14-11-2011, 22:57:22",Aviva,"The scent that came from his skin seemed to reach further into her form. It reminded her of hot summer afternoons as a child. When the sun had shone upon her, the grass dying and the sweet scent of the earth filled her body with warmth and love of the lands she had laid upon then. That scent had a similar reaction. As if he knew her memories and were using such subtle echoes of them to awaken  certain reactions from within.<br/><br/>She kept herself from looking down at his hands as she felt his finger tips moving across her form. Yet his touch seemed to be able to probe through the material of her clothing. Shivers ran along her spine but she ignore them. Her eyes remained open as their bodies moved towards each other. She had to show willing she told herself.<br/><br/>Her lips met his gently. They were dry now against his own, the only moisture to be found in her mouth alone now. He would feel a final exhale of air against his face as she tried to relax fully into this embrace.  Her hands rose to slide up along his chest but her hands moved faster than his own less intent on creating a reaction within him. The tip of her tongue slid out between her lips and pressed lightly against his mouth."
1457,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"17-08-2011, 15:44:43",AlphaMale,"Stabbing long powerful legs through haggard jeans, Dageus lifted his sights unabashedly to his alpha. Kiba had dark russet locks with silver streaks running through it, implying his age as a were where his features were fierce and hid any signs of weariness or age with a form nearly as tall as Dageus' though not quite as broad. The male’s dressed in silence.<br/><br/>“Have you found her?” The cool rumble of the man’s voice was quiet as they stood upon the outskirts of the forests, watching the rural town.<br/><br/>“Yes, the Silverback Clan provided her scent.” Dageus responded in his velvet timbre, inclining his head towards the small building her aroma wafted from. Since inhaling that sweet fragrance from the cloth handed to him, the beast had become readily enthralled. Something he carefully disguised from the father of the female they sought. Dageus’ towering form was essentially the muscle on this task, a dominant male with a high enough respect for the Alpha that he did not issue challenge. Kiba’s trust was steady and firm in Dageus, a wolf of near seven feet in human form, his broad form indented with lines of musculature, proud and reeking of prowess with the lope of a predator. His skin was tawny from work in the sunlight, his locks onyx black, the same as his wolf coat with a light under layer of russet. The features of his face were strong and handsome, devilishly masculine with a light dusting of stubble across his fierce jaw.<br/><br/>“You ought to speak with her first, prepare her-”<br/><br/>“With all due respect, Alpha, I believe it would be best for her father to introduce himself.” Dageus interrupted, his cool blue eyes on the town, arms crossed across his broad chest in a casual stance. His words earned him a sharp look from the Alpha, though he did not waver nor bow. Kiba had often welcomed his advice. After long moments, the father exhaled. “She will upset.” Kiba remarked…<br/><br/>“You do not know her. Her reaction could very well be anger. Let us go.” The firm, stoical demeanour of Dageus was a calming thing for the Alpha, who began to stride beside the male towards the small place where her scent radiated from. He knocked on the door.<br/>"
1458,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"18-08-2011, 00:39:25",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey sat on her couch with a large piece of paper and large book in her lap. The book under the paper as she drew a new tattoo for the alpha of the silverback clan. She had always been good with art and just recently started getting paid to put it on people's skin. Aubrey had always been surrounded by wolves so when she found out about werewolves she really wasn't surprised. There had always been something inside her telling her that something other than this shitty human existence existed. The werewolves loved her and treated her like their own. It was the first time she was around people strong like her. <br/><br/>Aubrey always had been strong and fast, able to hit harder and run faster than any girl she had ever been around, most of the men too. She didn't find it odd since she had to raise her self after her mother just left when Aubrey turned 14. Selling drugs and dancing naked had kept her alive. So she had a rap sheet with cops a mile long, all different charges ranging from distributing to attempted murder. The only thing she thought her rap sheet meant was that she had been stupid enough to get caught. Now though she had her own little house with 4 wolves keeping her company. <br/><br/>One was male, the largest wolf with blue eyes and a jet black coat. The females were of different sizes and colors but she knew the largest red one was Jack's mate. They protected her when she needed it but always followed her rules. Aubrey loved her home with all her art of wolves and landscapes hung. She was taking a hit off a pipe when she heard a knock on her door. Looking at the door before she set her weed down. Jack's growl told her it was werewolves, she just knew what he meant for some reason. Aubrey had always been able to connect with wolves. Verek, the alpha of the silverbacks had given her a 45 with silver bullets. He said to shoot a werewolf between the eyes, cutting off their head or shooting them in it was the only way to kill a werewolf. <br/><br/>Letting out the smoke before grabbing the gun from the table she stood up and checked it to make sure it was loaded. Walking to her front door she was silent and her long black hair swayed as she moved. Standing she was about 5'10 and the strength of two wrestlers. Long dark red hair hung down to her curvy hips, she wore only black tight fitting shorts and a red tank top that showed off her large D cups. Her skin was tan from birth but she had native American skin from running outside everyday. Aubrey's eyes were what made most people stop and stare, very dark green with a ring of gold around her pupil. There was no peep hole because she didn't really care who was on the other side.<br/><br/> ""Unless you are part of the silverback clan you have exactly 5 seconds to get the fuck off my property."" nope Aubrey wasn't nice and she wasn't in the mood to meet new people. It was nearing the anniversary of her mother abandoning her so Aubrey was getting more and more hostile lately. </strong> </span> </span>"
1459,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"18-08-2011, 12:35:11",AlphaMale,"“She sounds rather hostile.” Kiba remarked warily.<br/><br/>“Almost as if she knew you were coming.” Dageus quipped in response which earned him a hard stare. “You have hardly earned her approval or given any reason for her to be welcoming, Alpha.” The male added, expression calm as he heard the female’s hostile tone. Dageus’ eyes finally dipped towards her, carefully taking in her appearance…<br/><br/>Kiba stared at his daughter, relatively dismissive of her threat. She was divinity. Just like her mother. She had inherited her mother’s eye colour, which arose memories he would rather not revisit. The Alpha’s eyes flickered to Dageus, seeking aid in what he might say… but the trusted male seemed not himself. He gazed at his daughter, enthralled seemingly, and the scent of arousal began to fill the air. Kiba’s fangs elongated and his claws dug into his palm at the sight of his trustworthy friend being attracted to his daughter.<br/><br/>Aubrey was… captivating. Gods, her bodice was curved to perfection, her eyes hypnotic, dark green with a rim of gold, the features of her face petite and beautiful yet holding the strength she had acquired over the years in her expression, fiery locks spilling over her back, her navel exposed as well as her long slender thighs. The aroma of weed wafted from her and the wolf curled his lip.<br/><br/>"
1460,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 01:42:30",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey looked at the two men on her front porch and decided two things. The older one who kept getting called alpha looked way too much like her and the younger one was way too good looking. A ping of fear hit her heart as she held the gun against her thigh. A full moon pendent hung from her belly button and if they could see her back they would have smiled at her tattoos. Four black tribal wolves circled her back and in the middle was a poem describing the change from human to werewolf. She had drawn and made the poem herself. The Aries symbol was tattooed on the inside of her right wrist with different Celtic symbols around it.<br/><br/> Jack growled behind her and tried to push her over to get to the men but she held strong. ""Look I really don't know or care what you want so just leave."" staring straight into the alpha's eyes. It was a direct challenge and both men would soon learn Aubrey did not back down or run from anyone. She had lost few fights but carried the scars to show it. Every fight lost made her stronger and more determined.  When she saw one of their lips curl and she held a firmer grip on her gun. <br/><br/>""Don't even try it big boy."" she snarled, her lip curling as well not that Aubrey noticed. In many ways she was wolf like and she figured it was because of the last few years and who she hung out with. Aubrey slowly looked over the male and felt this heat deep in her stomach. Aubrey shook off the feeling, blaming the weed for her attraction to this werewolf.</strong></span></span>"
1461,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 11:43:52",AlphaMale,"The wolf that insistently sought to pose an attack earned a dark look from Dageus. The male stared at his brother of nature, a deep ragged rumble emerging from his chest as he emanated dominance until the animal whimpered and lowered itself to the ground submissively. Dismissive of the reaction, he continued to address the Alpha as if the female was not there.<br/><br/>“Perhaps she will be pleased… she wears a pendant on her navel.” Kiba found the statement emerging as a query as he spoke with his companion. “I doubt she will respect your presence.” Dageus responded calmly with the continued stoical, handsome expression. When he found her eyes travelling over him, the wolf flexed instinctively to exhibit strength and dominance, allowing his arms to unfold from his broad chest to expose his power, instinctively showing the qualities a female would see in a male.<br/><br/>“Then you speak with her.” The Alpha snapped impatiently. Dageus turned his cool blue eyes to the male, at eye level with him.<br/><br/>“Aubrey, your father wishes you to join our pack, your blood ensuring you will soon shift into one of our kind.” Dageus put bluntly, still staring at Kiba whose jaw slackened. Arching a brow, waiting for protest, he gave a nod and turned his eyes back to Aubrey who remained holding the gun in a steady hold. ""Kiba."" Dageus introduced her father with his name with a gesture, but made no effort to introduce himself."
1462,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 15:03:18",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey took in the information that the man said then she turned and left the door for them to enter. Sitting on her couch a pretty little white female jumped onto the couch and settled her head in Aubrey's lap. Taking her pipe she immediately took a large hit. Almost a thousand different things ran through her but the strongest ones were denial and anger. The wolves sensed her emotions and they all ran out the door. Looking up at the man she knew he was her father but she wasn't ready to accept what went with it. ""You expect me to believe you and just come running with you Kiba?"" the weed wasn't helping her anger was too strong. Standing she felt her whole body shake with the need to attack. <br/><br/>""Where the fuck were you when I actually needed you? I needed a parent when I was selling meth and dancing naked on a stage just to pay bills. I needed you when she ditched me when I was fourteen you son of a bitch."" by now she was in his face and her eyes were bright with anger. Slapping a picture of her mother against his chest, she pushed hard enough to make him take a few steps back ""If what you say is true then fine I'll change. I've been alone a long time and I sure as fuck don't need you now. I'm going for a run, when I come back you and your dog better be the fuck out of my house."" then she walked to her door. <br/><br/>Stopping in front of the other were she stared at him hard. The emotions in her eyes swirled but the most prominent was pain. Then she was gone, her legs swiftly carried her from her front porch to the woods next to her home. If anyone saw her they would have marveled at the graceful way she ran. Running around the trees and jumping over logs kept her pace steady but tears ran down her face as soon as she reached the lake. Dropping to her knees she took deep ragged breathes then just came to terms with what was going to happen. It all made sense, the strength and swiftness but more than anything her personality. Really she was excited to change but she realized this was why her mother left. She had been abandoned for being a werewolf. <br/><br/>Punching the ground she felt the mud splatter on to her face and clothes but she didn't care. When she didn't feel the need to throw up she began the walk home. Aubrey always felt better walking or running in the woods, nature calmed her. Touching the trees as she walked, all she could think about was that the two weres better be out of her home. The hot one was too close to Kiba, she wished she could try to get to know him but after this she really didn't want to. Aubrey really didn't want to see Kiba again, she was his bastard, big fucking deal. <br/><br/>That doesn't mean he had to come back and hurt her like this, she didn't want to know him. Aubrey had dreamed to know the stranger who helped bring her into this world but those dreams faded when her mom left. Then those feelings of hoping one day he would save her from her awful life turned into hating him for not being there. Now though Aubrey had to talk to Verek about what the hell she should do.</strong></span></span>"
1463,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 15:24:50",AlphaMale,"Dageus extended a hand, feeling a churning resentment for the male he so respected. Aye, he would never challenge the male, and they were relatively close, but his hard expression made it clear that he thoroughly disapproved of Kiba’s actions in the past. Striving to remain impartial, the wolf curled felt his expression turn with distaste at the sight of the female ingesting drugs. Resting his broad shoulder against the wall dismissively, he kept his stare firm on the girl, his cool blue eyes calculating, arms crossing his chest.<br/><br/>“How was I to know of your existence? It was a one night stand. Just a fuck.” He bit out in response, his anger and self loathing getting the best of him, before Dageus’ warning rumble echoed through the room. He had been brought here to calm the Alpha as best possible, keep his anger in check and he intended to fulfil his duty. Gradually the wolf felt his sights softening on the emotionally wounded girl, hearing of her life burdening him. Kiba raked an hand through his silver locks as his daughter stalked away. He had come to make amends, to apologise, but it was something the Alpha was very much unaccustomed to.<br/><br/>Dageus stared down at her when the female paused in front of him, and witnessed the pain in her eyes. It swept into his soul and the male released a low growl, his fingertips brushing the back of her hand as she fled, the contact sending electric bolts through his skin even as his expression had remained hard and cold.<br/><br/>“I cannot do this.” Kiba snarled when she left.<br/><br/>“Yes, you can.” Dageus replied, staring down the trail she had fled along.<br/><br/>“You must stay here. Wait for her return. Spend some time with her, convince her.” The Alpha announced thoughtfully and Dageus’ eyes snapped to his.<br/><br/>“You cannot be serious.”<br/><br/>“I am very serious Dageus. Under my command you stay<em>here</em>, ensure she comes to the pack. Perhaps then I can get closer to her and rekindle our relationship.” With that, Kiba slammed the door and left Dageus within even as he growled.<br/>"
1464,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 15:42:05",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey returned to her home seeing Kiba leave, and only Kiba leave. She wanted to run up to him and scream but instead she held back till he disappeared. Taking a deep breath she knew the hot male was in her home. Sighing and shaking her emotions off to become the guarded bitch she always had been before she walked up and opened her door to find him sitting on her couch examining her pipe. ""Just what the fuck do you think you're doing?"" it came out as a growl as she walked forward and snatched up her pipe. <br/><br/>Stepping away from him she stared down at him, fuck he looked too good. ""Get out of my home. Go follow your leader and just leave me alone."" putting the pipe on the table then crossing her arms over her chest she waited for him to walk out her door. He didn't move to get up instead he just sat back. ""I will call Verek and he will either throw you out or kill you."" then she picked up her cell phone and punched in the number. <br/><br/>Walking to her kitchen she sat at the table in the middle of the large kitchen. All her wolves returning, each growling at Dagues as they passed to join her. Laying in a circle around her it seemed they were protecting Aubrey.</strong></span></span>"
1465,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 15:56:12",AlphaMale,"Dageus disliked ingesting such chemicals. Inspecting her pipe with a distasteful expression, he was aware when she entered to find him sitting on her couch. The female demanded he leave and the wolf made no reply, merely leaning back against the sofa with cool blue eyes pinned on her. The partial human stalked away and at last he rose to his feet, following her with his lethal stride, bracing his shoulder against the frame of the kitchen door.<br/><br/>“I am afraid I cannot do that. And please, do call Verek. We are acquainted.” In fact, Dageus often did favours for the silverback member whom he was contented to call friend. Patiently staring at her, the male gave a rumble to calm the wolves, letting his dominating nature sweep over them once more, ensuring them he meant no harm by his body language. “Kiba is unaccustomed to being a gentle man. For whatever reasons, he seems to believe I am capable of coaxing you to join the pack. I, however, disagree.”<br/>"
1466,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 16:11:31",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>She got Verek's voicemail and Aubrey knew he would come if she asked. ""You better get this fucking were out of my house or you lose me as a friend Verek."" she snarled into her phone before slamming it shut. Sitting back in her chair she smiled at Dageus but it was a very angry smile. ""Yeah and it will never happen now leave. I have food to cook."" there was going to be a large barbecue at the clan's clubhouse. Another talent of Aubrey's was cooking and she was the best in town. Going to her fridge she took out ribs, steaks, and burger patties which she had marinated last night. Going out back to her very large grill she set the food on one side of the grill before turning on the propane and starting up the grill. Letting it heat up she went back to her living room and grabbed her weed and pipe. <br/><br/>The male didn't seem to like the weed and if it kept her away from her good. Everytime she turned away from him he could see two different scars. One long scar going from under her shorts down to the back of her knee and one going from her left shoulder to hide beneath her shirt. Even the tattoo couldn't cover the scar, she had gotten both while dealing drugs. One sale had gone wrong and the man ripped her back open with a hunting knife. After that Aubrey immediately stopped selling meth. That was the one thing about Aubrey, she never wished to die she always wanted to live. Filling her pipe she sat on her back porch steps before smoking. <br/><br/>The weed made her pain go away and controlled her anger. Few werewolves smoked and some judged her but Aubrey didn't care. Verek smoked with her which was nice, they had even tried dating but he was more of a friend then a lover. The sex had been amazing but they both knew they weren't really meant for each other. No he was like a brother now but if she found out he was the reason Kiba and Dageus were here, that would soon change.</strong></span></span>"
1467,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 16:23:39",AlphaMale,"Dageus was becoming impatient and frustrated. He had better things to do than babysit his Alpha’s daughter. Pinching the bridge of his nose, the male strode after her and curled his fingers around her pipe. He snapped it in half down the middle with a stern expression and exposed the remnants to her. The wolf understood her reasons for using it, yet was becoming more frustrated by the second. This female sabotaged his famous calm.<br/><br/>Before she could attack or lunge for him, Dageus had her down against the ground. Straddling her to keep her pinned, the male kneeled above her and clamped his hand over her mouth, permitting her to bite if she wished it. He would not flinch. “If you attempt civility then perhaps we might have a conversation. Though I see that is not going to happen with you. I am fully aware Kiba is the last male you wish to be in the presence of. But I am not him.” He told her in his gravelly voice, arousal soaring through him at having her pinned beneath him. “What you have been through has been undeniably cruel. But if you permit it, I may be of some comfort to you. If you cease associating me with your father then we might get to know one another better.” He informed her, gently, staring down at her.<br/>"
1468,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 16:42:07",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Sensing the tension Aubrey wasn't surprised when he became hostile but he broke something of hers. Then she was suddenly on her back, with a very sexy man on top of her. Any other time she would have been arching her back and kissing him but right now she was pissed. His hand wouldn't let her talk but her wolf like teeth sinking deep into his hand. No flinch but she could see pain in his eyes. It made her almost stop but she decided against it. After a few comments her bite lessened till finally he only felt her hot lips against his hand. <br/><br/>What he said was true, she was only being hostile with him because of her new father. If this guy been any other were she would had definitely been friendly. He was also offering her comfort...right now she actually felt like she needed it. She knew his guards were down because he felt less tense, it was the exact right moment to do what she did best. Flipping him on his back she straddled him to show she could also be dominant. Sitting back on his lap she kept his hand against her mouth and swept her tongue over the wound she caused. <br/><br/>His blood was sweet and strong but she wasn't trying to be sexual no she was trying to show she agreed with him. Letting his hand fall to her thigh she looked down at him smiling. Her eyes were warm and for the first time Dageus got to see the fun Aubrey. Aubrey cared for people, she couldn't help it. She could be a bitch but Aubrey genuinely cared about others feelings. ""I'm sorry for being rude I just...it was a lot to deal with"". Leaning down she kissed his cheek before hopping off him to stand up. <br/><br/>Aubrey didn't like leaving his warmth, for some reason she found herself very attracted to him. He got to see a quick glance at her breasts before she stood straight and extended her hand to him. She was a tease first and for most and she was definitely going to have some fun with this guy. ""I'm Aubrey"".</strong></span></span>"
1469,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 16:50:03",AlphaMale,"He felt her teeth sink deep into his hand and his body repelled keeping it there yet he maintained his grip until he felt her teeth slacken, and her lips replaced them against the palm of his hand. Pleased, he was off guard when she turned them and perched herself in his lap. Glancing down at where she sat, the male permitted it strangely, though he never permitted anyone to dominate him, he was content with her looming above him, her pert arse against his groin.<br/><br/>The female licked at his wound and he rumbled his appreciation, letting the hand fall to her thigh as he stared up at her, the way she bent over him giving him a view of her breasts. His tongue flicked out over his canine hungrily but he ignored the arousal beating at him. “I am sorry I snapped your pipe.” He amended apologetically, regretting that in his anger he had broken something of hers. The kiss to his cheek was so very tempting and he rose to his feet beside her. “Dageus.” He replied, letting his hand linger in hers before removing it.<br/>"
1470,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 17:01:32",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey tilted her head and stared at him, looking him over hungrily before turning back to the grill. ""It's alright I have more, you'll just owe me."" her tone was light but there was a sex joke he could make. She started to put meat on the grill and she spoke to him with a much nicer tone, inviting even. ""So why don't you like weed? It grows naturally I would think all weres would smoke. Expecially the ones with anger issues."" turning and smiling she wiped her hands with a damp towel. <br/><br/>""I started when my anger was getting the best of me. Now I don't go to jail anymore for beating the shit out of a girl for looking at me wrong."" walking back to her house she got two beers and handed him one before going back to the grill. Making sure the fire wasn't too high she waited to hear his sexy voice again. Aubrey liked being around Dageus, more then she had any one before. It was odd but she just shrugged it off as sexual hunger. </strong> </span> </span>"
1471,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 17:07:15",AlphaMale,"“Use that favour however you wish.” He had a pipe she could use. Dageus held his tongue, thoroughly aware that this was the daughter of his Alpha. Still his actual remark had sexual intention enough and he took the beer from her, taking a long gulp to calm himself, wishing it were stronger. “I dislike ingesting chemicals which affect my body’s reactions.” He remarked, drinking the liquor simply because it did not affect werewolves.<br/><br/>“I can understand why one of our kind might take it however, in regards to rage issues. Though the rage is an instinctual reaction often best acted upon.” He confessed, taking another drink as he watched her hungrily.<br/>"
1472,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 17:27:11",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Smiling she took a long drink of her beer and nodded. ""I think I'm a just a bitch though. I don't like anyone trying to tell me what to do or say. Got me in some trouble as a teenager."" remembering the fun years of picking on high school girls with all the were kids. School was just filled with too many idiots that don't have the sense to keep their mouths shut. Going inside to grab the utensils she needed and then came back out with Jack in tow. His tail wagged as he approached Dageus then he went to Aubrey's side. ""Hey Jack. Want a beer?"" Jack yipped then went inside. <br/><br/>Coming back he held a cold bottle of beer in his jaws gently like he would his pups. Aubrey held out her hand then he dropped it in her had. Smiling she opened it for him then put it on the ground so he could lap it up. Standing straight smiling as she looked at Dageus. ""Taught him how to do it when he was 2. Best friend I've ever had."" rubbing behind Jack's ear then turning back to the grill to flip the burgers. Rubbing some more marinade on the steak before closing the lid.</strong></span></span>"
1473,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-08-2011, 17:36:50",AlphaMale,"The label of being a bitch he had become familiar with in human society, though amongst his kind it was still considered an odd remark particularly amongst the females who amended that they were bitches. Dageus recalled his own adolescent years and strived not to study the memories in details. There was more than one reason he loathed drugs so thoroughly.  “Trouble found me often also.” He replied, staring at the wolf that approached him.<br/><br/>The male crouched down beside the animal and stroked his hand over the nape of his neck soothingly. Absently he stroked the wolf, staring down at him as he lapped at the beer contentedly. “How are you feeling about meeting him?” Dageus finally inquired, both well aware who they were speaking of.<br/>"
1474,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 01:53:36",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey's whole demeanour changed as soon as she thought about Kiba. Tense, eyes narrowed and fist clenched tight. Aubrey gripped her beer so hard it shattered in her hand. Looking down at her hand she sighed. Another reason she believed she would turn into a werewolf is normal things that would hurt a human didn't even break her skin. <br/><br/>Shaking the beer off her hand before wiping it off and then looking at Dageus. ""Obviously not that good....Why do you follow him so blindly?"" her tone was challenging and angry. Walking back into her home she started chopping up onions and different vegetables. She was fast and skilled, more than that she was fucking furious.</strong></span></span>"
1475,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 02:01:06",AlphaMale,"Dageus caught her wrist and inspected her palm, turning it over gently against his big hand and seeing there was no injury. Gingerly he stroked a pattern over the centre of her palm before letting her hand fall away. At her query he stood behind her, so close his breath could be felt warmly scattering over her.<br/><br/>“I respect him. Though I do not bow to his dominance as the others do, and I have not challenged him because I have no desire to become Alpha. His past mistakes are not my concern. He treats the pack well and cares for them, as he does for you. He merely does not know how to express it.” He murmured to the female, nuzzling her neck comfortingly to ease his words, the action wolfish. “I understand your resentment for him. I doubt I would wish to be within a hundred miles of him were I in your position.” He whispered to her.<br/>"
1476,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 18:12:00",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey didn't understand why she felt so..needy for this man. When he nuzzled the back of her neck she couldn't help but push back against him. The action it's self was wolfish but to her it was purely sexual. She liked feeling his body against hers. Dageus was comforting and strong, she felt normal around him.<br/><br/> Putting her hands flat against the table she let her head drop and her body quivered. Looking back slightly at him, ""Why do I want you so bad?"" she was asking herself that more than asking him. Somehow though the thought became verbal even though her body had already shown her need.</strong></span></span>"
1477,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 18:30:11",AlphaMale,"Her response to him had his member pulsating. “You are coming close to the change. Your arousal will be heightened when you become one of our kind. Also, I am a dominant male. It is natural for you to desire to mate me.” He rumbled to her soothingly, even as his voice grew husky. His hand moved to her neck, gently massaging the nape as he would a wolf. “Not to mention my aroma is aroused. You ought to react to that.” He explained everything with efficient precision, though he was swiftly finding he had never reacted quite this fiercely to any female in the past."
1478,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 18:45:00",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey's entire body was shaking with the effort to hold back. After his last words she just snapped. Turning around quickly and shoving him to the floor, her body straddling his easily as she put her hands on each side of his face. Her long dark auburn hair fell to one side as she stared down at him. Taking ragged breaths her nails dug into the floor. <br/><br/>Looking into his blue eyes Aubrey wondered if it was just because of the change her lust was heightened. ""So you want me and I want you. Why are you hesitating in taking me?"" Aubrey knew alpha males well. Verek wasted no time in trying to get down Aubrey's pants, then he wouldn't leave her alone for almost 4 months. <br/><br/>Finally she had to tell him she just wanted to be friends, he just hadn't been the one for her. Right now Aubrey only wanted Dageus and she didn't know why but then again she really didn't care. How ever it seemed Dageus was holding back and she wanted to know why.</strong></span></span>"
1479,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 19:36:41",AlphaMale,"Dageus had not quite expected her to pin him to the ground in such a manner. He snarled at the abrupt movement he had not been prepared for and used his dominating strength to turn their positions, looming over her with her thighs tight around him from where she had straddled him. The male made an effort to calm himself and strived not to gently hump between her legs or rut atop her.<br/><br/>Ever tempted to mount her and have his wicked way, he met her stare as he went to his knees between her thighs, kneeling over her. “You are the daughter of my Alpha. I have too much respect for him to satiate my own desires.” He replied, though his voice was thick and he was close to snapping and simply taking her, clear by the tension in his muscular form, his fangs bared.<br/>"
1480,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 20:01:35",lover of the moon03,"<strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Aubrey slammed her fist against the tile and pushed herself up. ""What about me? Dageus you told me not to let my feelings for my father affect my feelings towards you. So because he is alpha I'm punished?"" standing up quickly she backed away from him. Aubrey had dealt with manipulative men but he really took the cake. ""You just were manipulating my feelings so I'd join your stupid pack."" Aubrey felt a snarl rip from her throat as she walked out of the kitchen and back outside. Angrily she checked the meat and tended to the food. Her birthday was tomorrow night...the night of the full moon this month. Taking a deep ragged breath she slowly began to calm down. <br/><br/>Knowing he was behind her she spoke loud enough for him to hear. ""I'm not joining your pack. If anything I'd join Verek's and be his mate. You can leave Dageus and make sure to tell Kiba that the product of his little one night stand isn't looking for a dad."" slamming down the grill she walked past him and slammed the back door. Locking it then looking at her phone to see a text from Verek. Picking it up she immediately slammed it shut, breaking it into pieces. The text message only had three words; take a chance.</span></span></strong>"
1481,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 20:25:55",AlphaMale,"“If I were to sleep with you, I would only be loyal to myself.” He responded, rising to his feet as she did, his expression masculine and ferocious even as she lost her temper. “Punished?” He found her phrasing strange and found his brows drawn. “I am not<em>punishing</em>you. Kiba would have me banished or killed for violating his daughter.” Her accusations were enraging him and he bared his fangs at her.<br/><br/>“I have not manipulated your feelings nor your body Aubrey.” Jealousy sparked through him and the male felt a ripple go over his muscles. He had known her less than an hour and had no right to jealousy, yet his body was crying out to take her still. Dageus expelled a breath, seeing that her rage at him would not dissipate. Raking a hand through his dark locks, the male leapt her fence with ease and began to prowl away from her home, giving her time to cool off.<br/>"
1482,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 20:56:34",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>A few hours later Aubrey was driving her Bronco up to Verek's place. He lived up on the mountain his family had owned since the town had been built 300 years ago. The family loved her and they had always known she would be a werewolf. As soon as she pulled up Verek was waiting outside. Standing at 6'7 he looked like viking most of the time to her. Long blond hair tied back from his light skin. Bright blue eyes that use to make her hot but now just irritated her. Getting out of the truck the teenage boys got all 7 coolers out of the bed. Eyeing her curves, she wore low riding blue jeans and a cut off tank top. Her hair hung down in the curls she had naturally. <br/><br/>Verek snarled at the boys who ran with their tails between their legs. She glared at Verek and leaned against the hood. ""You knew I was going to turn....you're whole family knew Verek."" her voice was strong even though she was shaking inside. ""Then you hunt down my father and send him to me? Who the fuck do you think you are?"" her eyes were glowing almost and Verek only kept his smile on. Verek walked up to her then picked her up and put her on the hood. His face close to hers with his fangs bared. ""Your father had to know so you could make the choice of what pack to be in. I knew you wouldn't choose him, I knew you would stay with me."" his lips touched hers but Aubrey didn't feel what she use to. <br/><br/>It was hard to admit but she wasn't attracted to Verek anymore. One of the sexiest men alive and she didn't want him anymore because of a werewolf with blue eyes and black hair. Pushing him back she sighed and shook her head. Verek's look went from confused to pissed. It was a first for a women to push him away and he obviously didn't like it. ""Aubrey what the fuck are you doing?"" his body was tense and his face dark. It was the first time in her life she was afraid of Verek but she didn't let it show. <br/><br/>""Back off Verek. I made a mistake coming here."" she growled with her teeth bared. The canines were starting to grow longer and the gold around her pupil was becoming brighter.  Aubrey pushed him back and hopped off the hood. Walking around to the drivers seat she was suddenly slammed against the car. ""You're not going any where."" his snarl was gut wrenching and his grip like a vice.</strong></span></span>"
1483,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 21:12:30",AlphaMale,"Dageus followed her, running through the woods and keeping her vehicle in view as he ran. Exasperated by his arousal, the male kept his distance when she exited the car and faced Verek, a sudden resentment boiling in his gut in regards to the male he often drank with who would such a satisfied grin. Dageus braced a shoulder against a tree, watching the pair intently. When she was hoisted up onto the hood of the car with a large werewolf pinned between her thighs, every muscle in his body tensed and jealousy dashed in his icy blue eyes.<br/><br/>Before he could register anything, the wolf had moved, his hand curling about Verek’s wrist, his body reeking of dominance. Whether he was Alpha or not, Dageus still held more dominance than even Kiba. And Verek. “What are you doing Verek?” He chided, striving to remain calm as he squeezed his wrist until he felt the bones creaking and threatening to break. He seized hold of the nape of his neck, gritting his teeth as his face came up over Verek’s shoulder. “<em>Release her.</em>” He rumbled darkly, towering over the male by a few inches.<br/>"
1484,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 21:33:25",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey could smell Dageus before she even heard his voice. Her body reeked of arousal but Verek knew it was for Dageus. Verek's whole body tensed to turn and kill Dageus but Dageus had a good grip. As soon as Verek let her go she side stepped away to see Dageus slam Verek's face into the hood of her car. He stepped back as Verek pulled his face from the indent on her hood. ""Really?! What the fuck?"" she pushed him out of the way to rub her hand over the indent. Verek looked from her to Dageus then wiped the blood from his nose. <br/><br/>""Fuck you can have my sloppy seconds. Too bad she was a great fuck."" Aubrey turned with her fist raised but Verek was already on the ground with his mother's boot heel on his neck She stood tall and proud, long blonde hair and bright blue eyes like her son. ""Now I taught you better than that Verek. Aubrey made her choice and you respect it because she is family no matter what."" Aubrey smiled at Moira and then looked at Dageus. Her look was of thanks and lust before she got into her truck. ""I'll come by to get my coolers tomorrow momma."" she yelled to Moira. <br/><br/>""Alright baby see you then."" Moira walked over to the truck then kissed Aubrey's cheek. Standing next to Dageus as Aubrey pulled out of the driveway and drove home. ""You hurt my baby and you will be puppy chow boy."" that was all she said to Dageus before smiling and going behind the house to join the party. Verek stood and looked like a ran over puppy. He looked at Dageus with an apologetic smile <br/><br/>""She's one hell of a women...It hurts her to be alone, she gets flash backs of attacks when she's alone."" Verek really did like Aubrey but he knew she didn't love him. No she was meant to be with Dageus, even his mother knew that. He bowed his head then walked back to the party.</strong></span></span>"
1485,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-08-2011, 21:45:45",AlphaMale,"“Do not fucking speak of her that way.” Verek’s remark had his anger doubling and his fangs bared to rip the male’s throat out, turning on him ready to end him for insulting her, before realising he was already on the ground. Dageus watched as his mother scolded him. Everything was happening to swiftly. Aubrey simply left, without a word, as if Dageus had not intervened on her behalf and the male certainly did not understand the mother’s statement. Why would he hurt her when he had just saved her?<br/><br/>Raking a hand through his hair with frustration and exasperation at these confusing animals, he simply shook his head. And Verek’s random remark irritated him further. Was he giving him<em>tips</em>? “What the fuck is wrong with people?” He muttered under his breath as he began to walk back towards his pack territory before thinking about that last thing said. She disliked being alone. Should he visit her? Expelling an irritated breath, he ended up sitting in her front garden, his knee upraised as he leant back on his hands, merely guarding her home.<br/>"
1486,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 17:39:45",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>When Aubrey got home she jumped out of her truck and hurled on her lawn. Ever since the sun set she had this horrible pain in her stomach. Finally she couldn't stand it and just needed to get everything out of her body. Standing she took a deep breath and looked up at the near full moon. ""Tomorrow is going to suck."" she whispered before walking inside. Aubrey couldn't even think of smoking, the thought made her sick. No she was going to drink. It's what she always did when she is alone. <br/><br/>Sitting at her table with a shot glass and a cold bottle of Jagger. The motto was it was like deers blood, she wondered if the actual deer's blood would be sweeter. Aubrey had a lot of questions but in order to get them answered she needed to come to terms with her past. Dageus's scent was suddenly near and she decided it was time to have a father daughter conversation. Picking up her phone she walked out and threw her phone to him. He caught it easily and looked at her confused. <br/><br/>""Call him...I want to talk to him."" then she walked back inside and took out the Honey Jack Daniel's she had boughten just a few weeks ago. This was going to be one hell of a night and she needed to be drunk in order to say the things she needed to talk about. Also the alcohol made the pain stop. Putting out two more shot glasses, she sat down and waited for them to enter.<br/><br/> ""Jack come here."" he padded forward looking quite happy and she took a shot before petting him. ""Be nice tonight honey...I need to be nice so you better be to."" he licked her face and she smiled. Jack curled up by her feet and stared at the front door with his ears perked straight up.</strong></span></span>"
1487,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 18:29:15",AlphaMale,"Dageus caught the phone easily and dialled the number as he strode back towards Aubrey. He met her in her home and stood at her back, rather close, his face dipped to gingerly nuzzle her throat comfortingly, the action strangely intimate though he would have done it to any of his kind in need of comfort. “Who is this?” The voice on the other end rumbled.<br/><br/>“Dageus, Alpha. Aubrey wishes to meet with you. Be here in ten minutes.” He told the male, who audibly expelled a breath before hanging up. Dageus’ arm slid around her gently to gather the alcohol she had left. He eyed it for a moment, before setting it back down, his hands resting on her waist in the silence. “Lean back.” He whispered beside her ear, his broad chest awaiting her to lean back against him, his hand tenderly skimming to her collarbone where he coaxed her head back so that her head rested against his broad shoulder. He held her comfortingly, hoping she would go limp and let him soothe her.<br/>"
1488,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 18:43:02",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey sighed happily as Dagues nuzzled her throat, letting her head fall back as he touched her. Then she was out of her chair and in his lap. Before she leaned back she sat up and poured him some whiskey. Giving him the shot glass before turning and putting her face against his neck. One arm around him as she nuzzled him back. ""Thank you Dageus."" she whispered. ""It's honey whiskey. I really like it."" her voice was relaxed as she just gave in to his comfort. Aubrey knew as soon as her father was around he wouldn't act like this. It hurt her but she didn't really know if he wanted her or if he was just making sure she joined the pack. He was a good man and she respected his loyalty to her father. <br/><br/>Sighing she stood up and ran a hand through her hair. ""Look you don't have to keep acting like you want me. I'm talking with Kiba and we'll figure out a something that works for both of us. You can stay and drink or whatever but if you really meant what you said earlier today then don't touch me."" sitting down in the chair on the other side of the table she heard Kiba come in. Aubrey for once was happy to see Kiba because Aubrey got the last word. Oh fuck this night was going to be a hard one was all she could think. She poured Kiba a shot of whiskey and her a shot of Jagger.</strong></span></span>"
1489,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 20:06:12",AlphaMale,"She nuzzled in return and settled in his lap. The male felt his eyes become heavy lidded with the desire simply to close them and cradle her against him until her troubles faded. He accepted the whiskey and tasted it to find he enjoyed it also. Instead of warming completely to his comfort, she shot out with bitterness.<br/><br/>Dageus was about to deny her claims, angered by them, when Kiba entered. He was about to gesture to his erection and state that it was not something he could fake. Now he found it was impossible to hide the aroma of his arousal so he strived to drown it out with by drinking the whiskey, letting the scent of alcohol leak from his pores. Kiba seemed too occupied with Aubrey to notice Dageus. The male rose and stood against the wall, putting his need to speak with her aside… for the moment. “Have you made a decision?” Kiba asked as calmly as he could, thanking her with an inclination of his head for the drink.<br/>"
1490,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 21:53:07",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Aubrey bowed her head to him then shot back her Jagger. ""No I need to talk with you first...If I can put aside my anger and my feelings to talk to you and see if I can stand to be near you then I'll make my decision."" Aubrey was not one to be rushed. Kicking out the chair for him to sit she looked at Dageus before focusing on Kiba. ""My mother is the biggest obstacle we have. She beat me and abandoned me because I am Your child."" she pointed to him before pouring him and herself some whiskey. Knocking it back then licking her lips she sighed. <br/><br/>""I became apart of the silverback family because she pushed me away. That is not your fault though...I've realized my past doesn't have anything to do with you because you were not there. However you come to me know asking me to drop the life I've made myself and become apart of your pack. Why should I? You have had no connection to me besides the fact your blood runs through my veins. Why should I go some place I don't know to people who don't know me and ostracize my self? Why do I need to make a life changing decision now when I have not even visited your pack?"" taking another shot of Jagger. <br/><br/>She was starting to feel more relaxed and even fun. ""Wouldn't you want to see what you were getting into first instead of jumping in blind? And if I decide to join you do not get a say in who I mate with. That is none of your business unless it some how hurts the pack Kiba."" that was her one rule. No matter if she is his daughter or not who she mates with is her own business. Sitting back she took another shot of whiskey and just waited for him to speak.</span></strong></span>"
1491,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 22:02:32",AlphaMale,"Dageus strived not to wince at hearing what had been done to her, and failed, keeping to a shadowy corner of the room with his back to the wall, arms over his chest, his face cast in the darkness though he saw through it perfectly.<br/><br/>“I never knew… I would not have let you suffer anything if I had known Aubrey…” Kiba replied, expelling a breath as he shot down his drink swiftly. Her questioning was met by his sincere stare. “I would have you close to me… be the father I was not before. Love you and care for you. Give you a place amongst our pack. I would like you to meet them… I know they would accept you. Would they not Dageus?” Dageus disliked being addressed, but he gave a nod silently from where he stood. At the remark about mating, Kiba let out a gruff sound. “You are my daughter. It is natural for me to be protective.” He replied defensively. Dageus’ exhale was quiet.<br/><br/>“Come meet my pack tomorrow.” Kiba proposed gently, reaching over the table and gently laying his hand atop of hers. “Dageus will stay with you tonight, if that is alright. I dislike you being alone and without protection so near to the moon.” He informed her with a light smile. Dageus almost choked on his drink. So much faith Kiba had in him. Any other male would not be permitted near her for fear of seducing her. Groaning internally, he leaned back against the wall.<br/>"
1492,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 22:19:50",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>""Again Kiba it is not your fault. I'll be fine tonight if Dageus wishes to stay he may. I'll pack some stuff and stay for a few days after the change."" it was something she wanted to discuss but not with him. No she would ask Dageus after Kiba left. However the male looked quite angry to be staying so she might have to call Moira.<br/><br/> Squeezing his hand back she then stood to talk him out. He turned and hugged her, Aubrey didn't know quite what to do but she hugged him back. ""Thanks Kiba."" they disconnected and she saw Kiba give Dageus a look of thanks before leaving. Shutting her door then going back to the kitchen. <br/><br/>Aubrey sat back down and poured two shots of Jagger. ""No I need to ask you a few things. If you can stand my presence"" her last words were half teasing but she was afraid he didn't want to be around anymore.</strong></span></span>"
1493,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 22:33:33",AlphaMale,"KIba was pleased he had managed to embrace her and left, departing swiftly to return to his pack. Dageus returned from the shadows of the corner and covered her mouth with his hand when she tried to speak, his expression calm but clearly stiff. “Don’t say such ridiculous things to me ever again Aubrey. I am not<em>acting</em>like I want you. Nor am I using you and striving to get you to join the packs by any means. If you do not join, it is not my concern. I cannot force you to do anything. But do not accuse me of such callous things when it is clear you know nothing about me.” He told her, jaw tense before he released her mouth, feeling a weight off of him that he had finally responded to her words from earlier. “Now, what questions do you have?”"
1494,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 22:43:49",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey stared at Dageus then wiped her mouth before speaking. ""I need to know what the change is going to be like. I want to know if it's going to hurt or whatever it may feel like."" sitting back she shot  back more whiskey then got up to get some water. It took a lot to get her drunk but she didn't think now was the best time to try. <br/><br/>When she got drunk she got handsy and Dageus didn't look friendly right now. Drinking a large glass of ice water before refilling it and putting it on the table. She had a great buzz going on which made her strong emotions more mangeable. Half the Jack and Jagger was gone and she suspected one to be empty by the end of tonight.</strong></span></span>"
1495,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 22:51:14",AlphaMale,"She completely<em>ignored</em>what he had said, which aggravated him more than anything else she could have done. Gritting his teeth, he sat opposite her and stared down into his glass bitterly. This woman so got under his skin. He didn’t know why.<br/><br/>“The first change can be painful. It is easier the more accepting you are of it and if another wolf is close to you. After the first time it tends to be quite a pleasant sensation. Second nature.” He explained to her calmly.<br/>"
1496,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-08-2011, 23:03:08",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey sighed as he still seemed tense. ""Dageus I don't understand what you want from me. I get it we can't do anything together because you are my father's friend. Why are you still so fucking tense?"" shooting back another shot before leaning back. ""I'll just keep my distance and we can be friends once I get all these hormones out of my system. Now tell me why it's better to have another wolf there. For protection? Comfort? Sex?"". <br/><br/>Aubrey knew a lot about werewolves and so far she learned that there was always three things a were needed. Sex, food, and comfort. No wolf had to go through anything alone because their pack would always be there. Aubrey was excited to shift for the first time, and then she would run. Aubrey loved to run now and she knew as a wolf would be even better. She wished Dageus would share more with her and just relax.</strong></span></span>"
1497,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-08-2011, 00:14:40",AlphaMale,"Dageus pinched the bridge of his nose and exhaled. “I’m sorry.” He finally murmured. “It is difficult… keeping my hands to myself. And I am not used to restraining myself. It makes me tense.” He confessed, though he visibly tried to relax himself, fixing his cool blue eyes on her and inhaling deeply. Soon his body began to calm, her scent soothing him.<br/><br/>“It can be one or all three.” He explained to her. “On the first change hormones are out of control. Sex tends to ease that. Comfort is ideal as they can be distraught after the shift. Protection is necessary as the new wolf will be slightly unsteady at first.”<br/>"
1498,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-08-2011, 01:02:16",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>After two more shots Aubrey visibly looked relaxed and slightly drunk. She understood the need to have another there but she didn't know who she could trust to be that vulnerable with. ""Well guess I'm screwed then. Verek would be the only one who would stand by me through it and I just broke his heart."" laughing she stood up and took a drink straight from the Jagger bottle. Finishing it off before smiling down at Dageus <br/><br/>""Fuck I'm tired of being serious. I'm gonna go play."" then she was outside. Her hips swayed slightly as she hummed a tune then standing in the middle of her yard she let her head fall back. A howl escaped her lips that only a true wolf could make. It called to her wolves but it also called out to any were. It was a howl of fun and a new werewolf.</strong></span></span>"
1499,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-08-2011, 13:01:16",AlphaMale,"Dageus glanced up at her suddenly. “I would stay with you...” He told her, before his brows became drawn. “Play?” He leapt after her. Dageus watched her howl before catching her around the waist and letting her tumble to the ground against his chest.<br/><br/>“You are drunk.” He remarked, rolling with her so that he covered her back with his body and her chest was to the ground. “That will bring any werewolf in the area right here, are you aware of that?”<br/>"
1500,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-08-2011, 15:30:30",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey laughed and rolled with Dageus, turning herself quickly to stare up at him. Stroking a hand down his face then through his hair. ""Yeah I need someone to stay with me. To protect me tomorrow night. Well really I guess it's to fuck but I want that right now too"" she laughed again. Then let her head fall back to look up at the moon and stars. <br/><br/>""I always felt so much better under the full moon...I guess somewhere in the back of my mind I prayed I was a werewolf. No that's a lie I did pray. I wanted to be apart of a pack so bad, just be apart of anything since she left."" a tear ran down her face and Aubrey sighed. Reaching up she wiped her face off. <br/><br/>""Sorry didn't mean to get emotional there."" she whispered. Hearing the crunch of twigs and grass near she knew other werewolves had heard her call. Even Verek's scent was near, she was too drunk to care though, right now she just wanted to be held.</strong></span></span>"
1501,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-08-2011, 15:40:57",AlphaMale,"Dageus was aware of the approach of the others in the chilly night air. But in those moments he did not care. The male watched her as she drifted her hand over his cheek, up through his dark locks, lying above her with his hands braced either side of her.<br/><br/>The wolf stared at the tear that escaped… and he dipped his head. Hesitantly his mouth brushed across the tear, stealing it from her in the hopes of taking her pain. He then met her gaze, even as he felt the werewolves surrounding them. “I wish I could take the pain from you Aubrey.” He whispered, his lips so close to hers. “What the fuck is going on Dageus?” The male lifted his head to stare at a member of his pack with a dark look.<br/><br/>“That is none of your concern.” He replied in a gravelly tone.<br/><br/>“She called for us. Is she in heat?” They all flared their nostrils and took a slight stride closer. A female could call on males when in heat… though it commonly developed into an orgy.<br/><br/>“She hasn’t made the shift yet. She could just be looking for a fuck.” One male remarked and chuckles erupted. The lusty aromas filled the air and Dageus pressed his weight down atop her more firmly. “Fuck off. She did not call you intentionally.” Jealousy sparked in his icy blue eyes. He was the dominator here. He could take them all down if need be.<br/><br/>“He intends to mate her. I can scent the jealousy.” A heat rose to the back of Dageus’ neck at the remark from one of the males and he avoided looking down at Aubrey, hating that he had been revealed as jealous.<br/>"
1502,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-08-2011, 22:44:33",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey looked up at the other weres and with her head tilted. Dageus' affection took the thought away from any other male. Smiling she stroked the back of Dageus' neck and then slipped out from underneath him. ""No I'm just drunk and like to howl. Shoo boys no need for you here."" some looked disappointed and turned but one had the courage to approach. Aubrey's eyes suddenly turned gold and she snarled. Punching him hard enough to knock him to the ground.<br/><br/> Looking down at the male she knew he was weak, that just pissed her off. Squatting down near his face she put her hand over his throat. ""I am the daughter of your alpha you submissive little fuck. The next time I see you, you better be respectful or I will kill you myself."" then she released him to run away. All the males looked at her with a mix of pride and lust. They knew she would make a great addition to their pack. <br/><br/>Aubrey's eyes turned to their normal color but she felt like she was going to hurl. Holding her stomach she waited for all the males to leave before throwing up. Her head felt light and she couldn't really think straight. It was as if she only ran on instinct now because she couldn't find the words to speak.</strong></span></span>"
1503,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 00:46:30",AlphaMale,"Dageus was prepared to defend her, yet she seemed perfectly capable of doing so herself and he felt pride and respect well up inside of him. Watching her clutch her stomach, the males dispersed as he approached her.<br/><br/>She began to throw up and Dageus stood beside her, gently pushing her locks of hair out of the way and letting his hand soothingly find her nape. “Shh…” He whispered to her tenderly, before gathering her up into his arms and returning her to the house. The wolf cradled her close as he strode within and lay her down against the sofa. He retrieved a glass of water for her and sat by her side, stroking her cheek.<br/>"
1504,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 00:52:35",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey curled against Dageus and thanked him for the comfort by nuzzling his throat. She whimpered when he left her side but then a slight smile came to her face when he came back. Gulping down the water she sat up to get more but then her head started spinning. Laying back down she handed the glass to him with a kiss on his cheek for thanks.<br/><br/>Everytime he touched Aubrey, she would lean into it or nuzzle him. Her mind had shut off completely from her human self. The wolf in her was adapting and controlling more of her mind with each passing hour. She was in so much pain that she reverted back to primal instincts.</strong></span></span>"
1505,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 01:00:10",AlphaMale,"Dageus was stunned by each affectionate action. Most were too afraid of him to approach. And yet she nuzzled him fearlessly. It made his heart beat faster. The stoical dominating male whom no one could understand, a male who refused to challenge his alpha and take alphahood, and none knew why. And he felt so very… soothed by Aubrey.<br/><br/>When she strived to rise, he placed his hand against her collarbone and tenderly guided her back to lie down. “Let me take you to bed.” He murmured, dipping his arms beneath her small body, holding her carefully as he carried her to her bedroom where he lay her down in the bed, before turning, about to leave and sleep on the sofa.<br/>"
1506,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 01:21:19",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey growled when Dageus turned to leave her. She quickly grabbed him and pulled him back into bed. He landed on his back next to her on her dark red comforter. Putting her head on his chest she visibly stopped hurting and just relaxed. It was like with out him all her pain came back at full force. If she was touching him she didn't hurt at all, in fact she felt relaxed. ""Stay...Please stay"" she whispered, the gold becoming more and more dominant in her eyes.</strong></span></span>"
1507,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 01:25:10",AlphaMale,"Her growl stunned him, yet not as much as the strength she used to drag him down. Fearful of hurting her, the male allowed it and lay down beside her, brows raised as he curled against his chest, her cheek lain against his pectoral. Glancing down at her, his hand gingerly touched her hair. No one ever behaved this way with him. No one ever cared about him enough to get close.<br/><br/>It was a lonely existence. But it was easier to be without others than to risk being hurt emotionally by them. He ought to feel vulnerable… and yet Dageus only felt peace. He wrapped her in his embrace carefully and held her close. “As long as you wish.” He replied in a gentle whisper.<br/>"
1508,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 03:51:47",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>""Tomorrow night too...I want you to take care of me tomorrow night."" it was the last thing she said before kissing his chest. Then she laid her head back down and drifted off to sleep. Her dream was a beautiful one, the kind that make you wake up with tears of joy. The turn didn't hurt, it felt good and she loved being in wolf form. She ran through a large open forest to join more wolves. There were many and on a high rock sat her father and Dagues. As wolves and men they were magnificent, she was proud to be Kiba's daughter. More than that she was proud to sit next to Dageus. He licked her like only mate could and her father accepted it. Then they all howled and ran together, the whole pack in unison. <br/><br/>Aubrey's eyes snapped open to see a man's chest and her room lit up with morning sun. Dageus was still holding her close and his breathing was slow and steady. The only wrong thing about this was they still had clothes on and she had the worst headache in the world. Standing up she held her forehead as she walked to the living room. Running into the walls a few times sucked but she finally made it to her couch. Loading a bowl and then sitting back and smoking she soon felt no pain. ""Oh goddess I do not understand how he can't like this stuff?"" she smiled and then got striped off her shorts and shirt to lay in a lacy black bra and matching panties. <br/><br/>Laying back on the couch she continued to smoke till she finally couldn't move or think. It was peaceful not to worry for just a few minutes. Then she remembered that she had to go to Kiba's today. Looking at clock on the wall it was 10:45 in the morning. She didn't figure they were up and waiting for her so she decided to wait till Dageus woke up to call Kiba.</strong></span></span>"
1509,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 10:57:21",AlphaMale,"“I will take care of you.” He replied in agreement, before guarding her as she drifted to sleep. Dageus soon followed, though he had not intended to rest but to guard her throughout the night, he found that being by her side called him to sleep and soon succumbed.<br/><br/>Sensing a shift beside him in the morn, the male groaned and slung an arm over his eyes at the light which disturbed his dreams. When the warmth beside him faded, he managed to open his eyes. Disorientated to find there was no one in bed with him, the male languidly rose to his feet. What he found had him stilling… She was lying in black lacy underwear and nothing else, looking so very relaxed. Swallowing, feeling himself hard as steel instantly, Dageus tried very hard not to stare, eyeing the pipe she smoked from.<br/>"
1510,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 16:05:29",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey opened her eyes to see Dageus standing before her and staring at her pipe. Making some room for him on the couch she waited for him to sit down before laying against him. Her head in his lap and nose against his hard stomach. ""Morning."" she whispered as her hand rubbed his side. It was nice just laying with him, then she felt something hard against her temple and the scent of lust was heavy. <br/><br/>Instantly her body reacted and Aubrey knew she was in heat. All she wanted was him and god damnit she was going to get him. ""If you smoke it'll make the lust fade."" now that was a lie. She wanted him and weed would make him forget about everything else but her. Aubrey was twitching and wet, who could blame her for trying?</strong></span></span>"
1511,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 16:18:38",AlphaMale,"He sat with her willingly and having her head in his lap, all her naked glory covered in nothing but black lacy underwear was highly distracting. “I don’t smoke.” He replied, voice gravelly and lusty as he scented the air to find her in heat. Oh God, he hated drugs because of his past. But it was because of his past that he couldn’t sleep with her. Why Kiba would never allow it. Taking a deep breath, he took the pipe from her, anything to numb the lust he felt which would drive him to do something he could not do. He took a deep pull and instantly felt the high. His pupils dilated… head rolling back against the sofa."
1512,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 16:43:52",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey smiled and sat up as he smoked, one hit and bam he was done. Oh this was going to be fun, no holding back or trying to think if it's wrong or not. He would either be really happy or really horny. Aubrey just felt excited as she pushed him down to the floor. Straddling him she looked down at him smiling, his pupils were the size of dimes and she loved it. Kissing down and up his neck to whisper in his ear.<br/><br/>""Weed is not bad Dageus...It's good and makes you loosen the fuck up. Now come on run with me. Run in wolf form."" then she was gone taking off her bra and panties on the way she ran naked down the forest path. Aubrey didn't care who saw her naked, she wasn't shy about her body. Skin perfectly smooth with tattoos and scars on diffrent areas of her body.</strong></span></span>"
1513,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 16:50:34",AlphaMale,"Dageus grunted as he hit the ground and she straddled him. The drugs took affect swiftly and he was too high to recall why he hated it so much, too high to remember why he had been forced to take the drugs in the past. She kissed up his neck and for a few moments he felt like a heavy weight, as if everything moved in slow motion. Before everything snapped into unreal focus.<br/><br/>His shaft twitched. The wolf leapt up and into his great form, a beast truly, bigger than any common wolf with muscle lining his body, black fur coating him with a russet under layer. He leapt after her with a throaty growl of lust. He had not one coherent thought. He forgot why this was oh so wrong, forgot that she had deceived him this way. And just ran for her.<br/>"
1514,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 16:59:58",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey ran and ran till she came to a river, at the end it clearly dropped off to be a water fall in a small lake. All the were's hung out here when they were younger, it was just a really great spot. Stopping to see a very large black wolf running up to her, Fey could only smile. She wasn't scared of him, no Dageus wouldn't hurt her. Dageus had kissed her tears away and held her all throughout the night. No Aubrey knew that Dageus wanted her and she really wanted him. Getting on her knees she sat there and waited for him to come up to her. Reaching her hand out she stroked his scruff and neck. Slowly moving her hand as she stared into his eyes. Then she looked at him fully and smiled to look back into your eyes. <br/><br/>""I have never met a male like you Dageus. You are powerful and complete alpha material but you are gentle and loving with me. In wolf and man form you are the most magnificent man I have ever met."" putting her face against his she nuzzled him liked a mate would. Aubrey wanted him as any were within 5 miles could scent. She would change very soon and it would be glorious. Right now though she was hot and ready but she felt Dageus really couldn't be with her.</strong></span></span>"
1515,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 17:07:49",AlphaMale,"Commonly he hated being out of control like this. Now, he just wanted her. And part of him was glad she had silenced his conscience so that he could have her the way he needed to. The wolf found her by the lake, and came close enough so that she could touch him. Her actions warmed him even when he was high. No one touched him like this.<br/><br/>Rumbling low in his throat, he shifted and stared hotly at her. “Right now, I don’t want to be gentle.” He rasped as he yanked her body beneath his against the earth, his hot erection resting against the small of her back. He didnt believe what she said. He was just like any other male, except worse. Anyone who knew enough about him, very few, could tell her that. Her father could.<br/>"
1516,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 17:21:12",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey let go of all doubt as soon as she was underneath him. Dageus' body against hers felt right, she never felt this great with another man. Shivering and arching her back, her tattoo on full display to him as well as her perfect, tan, heart shaped ass. She was wet and whining for him to enter her. He was holding something back from her but she couldn't tell what. <br/><br/>Aubrey would find out soon, she knew ways to get information. Right now though she needed him inside her, all her pain was purely focused in one area right now. ""Please Dageus I need you"" she whimpered as her nails grew longer and eyes glowed gold.</strong></span></span>"
1517,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 17:24:32",AlphaMale,"And he needed her. So badly. The male bared his fangs in a feral noise as he spread her thighs with his own and nudged her body against the ground slightly before his shaft found her moist entrance. Groaning in the back of his throat, he filled her. The sensation was divinity. And yet the sane part of him knew it was sin.<br/><br/>So long since he had been with a female. Dageus bucked uncontrollably and thrust with his well endowed shaft, grunting as he did so, hoisting her up onto her hands and knees so that he could pound into her slick body from behind, head thrown back as he did so, staring up at the moon as he felt her tight walls warm him.<br/>"
1518,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 17:32:37",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey's moans filled the air, loud and breathy as she took him deep inside her. Shaking as she started to feel straight fire through her veins. It had been a few months since she had been with anyone and she felt tighter than ever as he started to thrust. Her teeth became more feral and her hair grew longer. Looking up at the moan as her hips moved back against his. Her walls clamping around his thick cock to take him deeper as she made him forget everything.<br/><br/>His mind would be completely focused on her, not the past or future just her heat. As Aubrey's head fell back and she moaned louder and quicker. The orgasm was so close, just a few more thrusts and she would be golden. ""Fuck Dageus."" she moaned loudly as her hips moved harder back against him and her nails dug into the soft ground. </strong> </span> </span>"
1519,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 17:39:00",AlphaMale,"Dageus grunted animally as he took her, every wolfish part of him recognising her as in heat and brutally taking her until they were both satisfied. Pride welled in him at being the male she had come to when in heat yet still he could think of nothing but her. In the moment he had slipped inside of her the world had fallen apart, shattered and reformed around her.<br/><br/>Thrusting until the wet slaps echoed through the air, he snarled at her words and leant back so that he kneeled behind her, body arched as he clutched her hips and fucked her. When his spill finally came, he howled, the sound not meant for a human as his creamy seed filled her.<br/>"
1520,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 18:00:03",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Every thrust was bringing Aubrey closer and closer to this unbelievable feeling. A crack was heard as her bones shifted and with his final thrust Aubrey let her head fall back. Her face in the in between stages of shifting into a muzzle as she let out her own howl. It was of pure ecstasy and bliss before she fell to the ground. Her body back to normal except her teeth were a bit longer as was her long red hair. <br/><br/>Pulling her self off him Aubrey put a hand to her forehead. ""Ah fuck that hurt!"" she growled. Aubrey didn't know what happened but her face, arms, legs, and pussy really hurt. Well she knew why her crotch hurt but everything else shouldn't have. Taking a deep breath she looked at Dageus with her head tilted. <br/><br/>""Well that was very fun. Really should do it again some time real soon. Right now though I'm sticky, sweaty, and I hurt like a bitch. So I'm gonna go relax."" winking at him she ran towards the water fall. Diving in she let the cool waters take away the pain before she came back up smiling.</strong></span></span>"
1521,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 18:10:59",AlphaMale,"Dageus panted heavily, his body having never felt as if it were in more bliss. What had been odd was Aubrey’s partial shift beneath him. The shock of it… the release into her body began to give him some sense. The male closed his eyes tight and blinked a few times, watching her as she moved away from him.<br/><br/><em>Kiba… Aubrey…</em>His mind was gradually coming to terms with what he had done… “Oh fuck.” He whispered, burying his face in his hands. How could he? Kiba had taken him in. Treated him well when everyone had just called him a whore. And he had fucked her daughter… the respect he had earned, the affection he had gained from Kiba who believed him to be different. And now this. Dageus was running before he could get a word out, sprinting through the trees until he reached her house. He frantically barged through it in search of his jeans before tearing a hand through his hair and simply shifting, leaving them. She had gotten him high… deceived him. His rage began to swell inside of him.<br/>"
1522,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 18:22:31",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey was surprised when Dageus didn't join her. Getting out of the water she fell to her knees as she tried to stand. Letting out a yelp she stared at her legs, there was nothing wrong with them. Touching and rubbing them she found no soreness. ""What the fuck is going on?"" she growled before standing finally. Her body was going through the changes for tonight and she was in massive pain. Whimpering she wondered where Dageus was as she ran home. <br/><br/>Walking into her house she saw his jeans but no Dageus. In the pit of her stomach she knew something was wrong. She could sense it, grabbing her clothes she put on her bra and panties. A pair of blue denim shorts and dark purple flowing halter top that had a wrap style around her chest to show off size and cleavage. Tying back her hair she picked up her phone and stared at the number to call Kiba. Biting her lower lip she sat down on her couch and just stared at the number. <br/><br/>It was the first time in her life she didn't know what to do and she wanted help from her father. Finally she pressed the call button and waited for him to answer. When she heard his voice Aubrey had to fight back the urge to cry. ""Dad...I think I fucked up."" her voice cracked at the end and he told her to stay where ever she was he would be right there. In a state of panic she had called Kiba and even called him Dad, yeah he must have been freaking out. She hung up and put her face in her hands, fuck what had she done?</strong></span></span>"
1523,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 18:31:55",AlphaMale,"Dageus couldn’t go back to his pack… Aubrey’s scent and sex was all over him. So he paced through the dark forest, utterly silent as he padded along the earth, head low to the ground. How could he? Even when high he should have known. Eventually he found a place to lie down, laying his chin on is paws and curling into a tight ball for warmth he didn’t feel, his insides utterly frozen. Kiba could never know about what had happened. But could Dageus keep it from him? Best he just leave.<br/><br/>Kiba had been stunned by the call… by what she had called him and ventured for her home immediately. He soon found her, her face in her hands and hesitantly drew closer. “What is the matter, sweetheart? I thought you were in danger.” He told her, gingerly bringing his hand to massage her nape as he crouched down in front of her, trying to meet her stare.<br/>"
1524,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 18:40:51",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey looked at Kiba with her eyes golden and biting her lower lip from pain. ""I messed up Da I pushed Dageus too far and then he just left. He kept telling me no because he respects you and wants to stay you're bestfriend. But I was scared and then in heat so I got him high so he would just loosen up!"" standing she put her hand against her forehead and sucked in air. The Irish in her always came out when she was upset or drunk. ""Then I came on to him and I knew the weed would make him more..well shit you know. Then we had sex and then he was just gone....."" looking at Kiba she held tears back. <br/><br/>""I'm so sorry for pushing your friend to do it and it's my fault...Just bring him back Da please. I promise I'll stay away from him but I can't stand it if I was the reason you hate him. It was my fault and I'm sorry... Please just bring him back."" she stood before him shaking and crying. Aubrey knew she had fucked up and she would do anything to fix it, even if it meant not being with someone she felt so connected with. As long as they stayed friends she would never even look at Dageus again. Even if it meant joining Verek's pack instead of her father's.</strong></span></span>"
1525,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 18:50:13",AlphaMale,"Dread filled him as she began speaking and he knew what was coming. Rage erupted in him and before he realised it he was on his feet, hands fisted, shaking. How dare he? After all Kiba had done for him, placed his faith in him. And he had betrayed him. Everyone had told him to leave him… the whore behind the dustbins outside of the brothel. But the Alpha had had sympathy on him. He had only been a lad of sixteen. Dageus had grown to be loyal and filled with respect for the one who had saved him from the beatings and forced prostitution. Now this… He had fucked his daughter.<br/><br/>When he realised Aubrey was sobbing, the wolf blinked down at her before gradually melting and taking her into his arms. “It’s alright Honey.” He knew how Dageus would be feeling if it were truly unintentional. Expelling a breath, he stroked her cheek. “I will bring him back.” He murmured to her, before he set off. It was not long before he found him, lying naked on the ground, obviously having sensed his alpha’s approached.<br/><br/>“She told you…” Dageus whispered, his alpha having stilled a few metres away. Kiba gave a stiff nod and Dageus could hardly breathe. “Did you tell her?”<br/><br/>“She doesn’t need to know.” Kiba replied.<br/><br/>“That a whore fucked her.” Dageus grunted out.<br/><br/>The alpha said nothing. “She wants you there now. We will discuss this tomorrow.”<br/><br/>“I can’t go back Kiba… please.”<br/><br/>“I am your Alpha, Dageus. And you will go back there. Now.” Kiba snapped at him, voice gravelly and dominating. Dageus rose to his feet, keeping his head respectfully low, gave a slight nod, and began to walk back to her home, dreading it.<br/>"
1526,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 19:02:52",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey had followed her father silently, this was her forest and she knew it better. Sitting up in a tree she watched the conversation then felt her heart break when Dageus didn't want to come back to her. He never wanted to be near her, she had done this to him. Dropping down in front of them both she stared at Dageus then at Kiba. ""I'm not going to be the reason you both no longer are friends....Da...Keep him away from me, find me someone else to be with. I need to have protection tonight and my feeling for Dageus will push me again"" she then looked at Dageus. <br/><br/>Her eyes emotionless as was her face, putting all her guards up again. Even if she had fucked up Aubrey didn't like knowing he never really wanted to be around her. ""I'm so sorry Dageus for the pain I've caused you....I won't bother you again."" then she turned and walked away. ""My things are packed Kiba...when you're ready to leave I am."" she said back to him while she walked to her backyard. <br/><br/>Suddenly Jack was by her side and licking her leg. Her voice was strong but inside she was hurting worse than she ever had before. Jack looked back at Dageus and snarled, the male had thought Dageus would heal Aubrey's inner pain not make it worse. </strong> </span> </span>"
1527,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 19:14:06",AlphaMale,"Dageus closed his eyes. This couldn’t be real. It had to be a nightmare. She had heard then… She knew just what he was. And knew what had been inside of her. He kept his eyes away from her and had never felt more broken apart, even when he had been a boy. The things they had made him do were the most degrading times of his life. All for the sake of food. If he didn’t please, he starved.<br/><br/><em>Just a fucking whore.</em>The voices chanted in his mind.<br/><br/><em>Keep him away from me.</em>His eyes flickered up to hers, pain filled at the remark he had heard too many times. He wanted to whimper and crawl into a hole away from probing eyes. If she wanted him away from her… then he would go away. He felt all the years of trying to earn respect, find a life for himself, be dominant, sink away. As soon as she began walking away, Kiba turned on him, expression fierce. “Apologise. Assure her everything is alright.” Kiba would do anything to protect her little girl, and seeing her so miserable was unbearable. Dageus nodded again and went after her, striving not to look like a pup that had been kicked too many times. He caught her wrist. “I am sorry for what I did. He will keep me away from you if that is what you want, but let me try to explain… I… I’m not anymore. It was how he found me. I haven’t done it for years.” He glanced back at Kiba hesitantly, hating that he had to tell anyone about his past. He had thought maybe she would be someone who could handle it.<em>Keep him away from me.</em>Obviously not. His hand fell away from hers. “I’m so sorry Aubrey…” For tainting you.<br/>"
1528,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 19:26:44",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey just stared at Dageus while he apologized for something she didn't understand. Aubrey put her hand over his mouth to keep him from talking and just stared into his eyes. He was apologizing for his past, she didn't understand why and then she realized how broken he was inside. Aubrey felt a smile come to her face, her new fangs bared happily. <br/><br/>""Dageus you are the stupidest werewolf I have ever met if you think I'm judging you on your past. I don't care because I have the same past too. You did those thing because you had to right?"" she waited for his nod before taking her hand off his mouth. ""Dageus I came to you for comfort and you held me all night. You gave me the best sex I've ever had and don't look down on me for stripping in the past or selling drugs. Why in the world would I think any less of you for your past?"" her smile was warm and she leaned up to kiss him softly and lovingly. <br/><br/>Putting her arms around his neck she stroked the nape of his neck to relax him. Her pain instantly went away as soon as she was touching him. Leaning back Aubrey put her forehead against his and nuzzled him again, showing she had never judged him. Everyone had a past, and she didn't give a damn about his. All she wanted was him to be in her future, stay with her for as long as she could have him.</strong></span></span>"
1529,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 19:35:20",AlphaMale,"When her hand lifted to cover his mouth, he was so certain she was going to hit him that he closed his eyes. He opened them when he didn’t feel the strike… staring at the smile she had on her face. She said things that no one had ever said to him before… things that made him wish he could melt into her forever. They were so kind and warm. Everyone else had scolded him for his past. Even Kiba hadn’t treated him quite the same as he did everyone else. How could she touch him like this? Didn’t she realise he had let people beat him… let people grope and ravage him for just a slice of bread? He didn’t care about her past, all he wanted to do was ease her… but everyone cared about his.<br/><br/>She kissed him and his heart beat faster. When her arms went around him he buried his face against her neck and shuddered as she massaged his scruff. It didn’t matter that he had known her for only a couple of days. She was the first and only one to treat him as if he were worth something after knowing his past. Kiba cleared his throat, his expression somewhat displeased yet at the same time satisfied. He disliked the fact that Dageus had slept with his daughter and it was clear by his expression. However… “He can look after you during the shift I am sure. No more harm can be done regardless.” He scoffed out, before returning back to the pack.<br/>"
1530,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 19:50:50",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey detached herself from Dageus before grabbing Kiba's arm. Smiling she hugged him and then kissed his cheek. ""Da you have to forgive him. He takes the pain away and makes me happy. You brought him here and you will never know how thankful I am for that. I'm going to join the pack and you can teach me everything there is to know about hunting okay?"" she felt him nod and also his happiness. He wouldn't admit it now but Aubrey knew he was happy for both of them.<br/><br/>""I'll put my things in the truck now and be over there really soon okay?"" she felt him kiss her forehead before looking at Dageus then going back to the pack. Turning back to Dageus Aubrey punched him hard in the arm. ""That's for thinking I'm shallow enough to not care about you."" her smile was still playful as she ran inside. Pointing at a cooler filled with alcohol ""Put that in the back too."", then she was getting a large duffel bag and walking out the door. <br/><br/>Throwing it in the back of the truck she saw all four of her wolves sitting in the back tight together. ""Oh you're coming with too huh?"" she laughed before rubbing their scruffs and going back to lock up the house. Finally she jumped into the driver's seat and looked over at Dageus. ""Ready for this?"" Aubrey was excited to go meet everyone, she wanted this pack to be just as friendly as Verek's.</strong></span></span>"
1531,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 19:58:43",AlphaMale,"Arching a brow at her, Dageus slipped into his jeans though he felt warmed inside that she so easily accepted him. He was not sure why she was so eager to spend time with him, however. Following her orders without a word, he gathered the cooler and slipped into her truck in the front seat, glancing at her with his icy blue eyes.<br/><br/>“Ready.” He assured her, making a show of reaching for his seatbelt and buckling it whilst his lips twitched with amusement.<br/>"
1532,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 20:03:23",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>She pulled out of her driveway and looked at Dageus. ""Well since I don't know where the hell I'm going would you like to help me out?"" she smiled and turning the music on low so she could hear him. She drove the way he told her to go and sat back smiling. The sun was going to set soon, she could feel it in her bones. As soon as the sunset she would shift, looking over at Dageus she wondered just how that was going to go over.</strong></span></span>"
1533,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 20:24:44",AlphaMale,"He could feel her adrenaline, sense it spiking through him, but remained somewhat stoical, back to his common nature as he gave her directions towards the pack. They were already in wait of them, beside the great estate where they resided unless they chose to live elsewhere. Dageus led Aubrey inside where they awaited her in the living area, staring with Kiba standing in the centre.<br/><br/>“Daughter of the Alpha…” One female remarked, before a bright smile came to her face and she moved close to embrace Aubrey. “It is so nice to finally meet you.” They all welcomed Dageus in also, and he smiled at them whilst the elder women pet his cheek affectionately and the men slapped him on the back in welcome. Kiba introduced Aubrey to each member who welcomed her with happiness.<br/>"
1534,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-08-2011, 20:35:24",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey smiled back happily as she welcomed and then stood beside Kiba. The house was beautiful and she loved that the woods were near by. Everyone looked genuinely happy to see her and Dageus. Kiba looked very happy, she also saw many of the females looking at him and Dageus. A snarl wanted to rise out of her throat but she held it back. Looking up at Kiba she felt the change getting closer and closer, everyone in the room could almost smell her pain. <br/><br/>""The sun is going to set soon..."" she whispered to him before looking back at Dageus as he talked to males from the pack. Aubrey could feel her legs shaking and she gripped Kiba's arm to stay standing. ""Oh fuck I'm gonna vomit."" she whispered, taking deep breaths to calm her body.</strong></span></span>"
1535,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 00:01:10",AlphaMale,Dageus watched her carefully as he felt her pain begin to step up a notch. The male neared Kiba who addressed him directly. “Take her out into the forest to make the change. It is best she be under the full effect of the moon and she does not need an audience.” The Alpha informed him. With a slight nod he dipped his arms to gather Aubrey into them and held her weight with ease as he began to carry her out into the night alone. The sun was setting swiftly and as it did he carried her deeper and deeper into the forest until they came to a clearing in the trees where the moon could be seen.
1536,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 01:38:36",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey felt no nausea as soon as she was touching Dageus. She didn't know why he made the pain go away but she was so happy he did. Aubrey felt the sun go down, it was like a hammer hitting her as hard as it could in her stomach. Her back bowing as she screamed in pain. Spasming and shaking she scratched Dageus hard on his chest and neck trying to grip anything. Finally she pushed herself away from him and landed on the ground. Bones cracked and shifted, her skin becoming coated in thick dark red hair. It felt like every nerve was getting stretched then lit on fire. <br/><br/>Feet and hands became paws, mouth and nose elongated to become a dark red muzzle. Her screams became a howl, it lasted for a minute before the little red wolf started sniffing at the ground. Aubrey's brain was adapting greatly to the change and she quickly found she could hear and smell everything a lot better. With the moonlight it seemed like day time to her eyes. Looking around she felt her tongue loll out happily. Padding around she marked trees by scratching them, her movements graceful as if this was her hundredth time shifting.<br/><br/> Aubrey finally realized Dageus was there and she barked at him. Dropping her front half down she growled and snapped at him playfully. The message was clear, play with me damnit. Aubrey's red coat was beautiful, she had little patches and streaks of black in some places. Pushing her form against his she tried to knock him down, running away quickly before he could attack back. Aubrey was meant to be a wolf, she loved to run and jump off different things in the forest. More than that she loved being around Dageus, her wolf side was even more open around him.</strong></span></span>"
1537,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 11:38:23",AlphaMale,"“Easy now.” He whispered as she began to change in his arms, opening injuries in his chest with her brutal nails. Still he kept a tender hold on her until she leapt down to the ground. Dageus remained close, often drifting his hand over her body comfortingly as she experienced the change for the first time. He wished there was more he could do.<br/><br/>When Aubrey was finished, the male blinked down at her… she was captivating. Her wolf form was graceful and lean, the red fur with black streaks appearing so soft and enthralling. He watched her calmly from where he leant against the tree until she leapt at him. Mock growling he let himself tumble to the ground and gave her an arched brow. In human form he lunged after her, blocking her path as he moved low to the ground and knocked her paws out from under her so that her body tumbled into his human chest. The male shifted during it and kicked away his jeans, nipping playfully at her muzzle.<br/>"
1538,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 21:33:56",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey found Dageus more playful in wolf form, she liked it. Growling happily she turned onto her feet and stood in front of him. Dropping her front half again she barked and scratched the ground. Her hips swaying slightly as she displayed the mating position. Then she ran her body along his slowly, going under his neck till her tail flicked his nose playfully. Aubrey was so in tune with the wolf she could even be a tease. Nipping at his flank before running deeper into the forest. Looking back occasionally with her ears held high she would make sure he was following. <br/><br/>Aubrey was so distracted by Dageus she didn't smell or see the other male wolves. Slamming into a large sandy brown wolf, she yelped then jumped off quickly. She knew the scent of her heat brought males but god damn. They all looked at her hungrily and if it had been any other female she would have rolled over and taken it. Not Aubrey though, no all her hair stood on end as she snarled and snapped for them to stay away. About half got the message but the other half kept advancing.<br/><br/> Something snapped in the wolf's mind that she needed to defend herself. The red female quickly jumped over one wolf to land behind him. Her teeth sinking in hard at his flank then she tore the chunk of flesh out. A howl of pain was heard as he ran/limped as fast as he could away from Aubrey. The taste of blood made Aubrey drool as she looked at the two other males. Snarling the message was clear, who's next?</strong></span></span>"
1539,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 21:38:42",AlphaMale,"Dageus came out of his crouch at the clear mating position… Could he? Licking at his muzzle, the male lunged after her regardless, chasing her through the forest as she ran until the scent of male struck him. With a brutal sound he pumped his limbs faster.<br/><br/>His body was airborne as he leapt over Aubrey’s body, landing gracefully just in front of her with muzzle drawn back, hackles raised.<em>Mine.</em>His mind howled, the thought unintentionally projected as he snarled low in his chest and made a lunge for those who would try to touch her. Dageus was the dominant. And they knew it. He collided with the two in a brawl of muscle and fur, tearing at them both with teeth and claws to guard her until they were bloodied messes whilst he had only taken mild scratches.<br/>"
1540,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 21:56:38",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>As the males ran off Aubrey licked at her left hind leg, a male had gotten a good swipe in. When it healed she stood back up and nuzzled Dagues affectionately. Licking everywhere he bled and then she licked his muzzle. <em>So I'm yours huh?</em> <br/><br/>The thought was clear as her golden eyes stared up at his. Smiling as she pushed against him playfully. She wanted him but Aubrey would wait till he made the first move, that or she just wanted to be dominated. Remembering the way he took her in the forest made Aubrey's heat scent 10x stronger.</strong></span></span>"
1541,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 22:37:46",AlphaMale,"Dageus was uncomfortable with her having heard that but let her lap at him nonetheless. He grunted mentally at her.<em>It was just to make them leave.</em>He lied, before dipping his head slightly so that his nuzzle brushed her neck.<em>Yes, you are.</em><br/><br/>The silence between them became intimate… and he simply gave into his needs. The wolf neared her slowly, without word or question gently nudging at her hind with his paw so that her hips were nudged between his front paws. Dageus prowled up her until he mounted her, his chest to her back, his large, muscular frame surrounding hers as he began to lick at her neck but did not enter her.<br/>"
1542,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 22:44:54",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Bull shit was all Aubrey could think as he tried to lie to her. Then he was truthful, and so loving it made her melt. Aubrey wasn't scared or tense when Dageus approached her. Her tail thumped against the ground happily then her hips were in the air. Arching down as he mounted her she began to pant. <br/><br/>Shaking slightly at the need to have him in her, she scratched at the ground and whined. Arching her neck she rubbed back against him as soon as he licked her scruff. The silence between them didn't really seem silent, her body told him more than words ever could. Growling softly as she became frustrated, she needed him inside her. </strong> </span> </span>"
1543,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 22:51:18",AlphaMale,"Dageus had never felt such a need for a woman. How easily she had seen through his lies. Was there truly any use to them?<em>No.</em>He amended, flicking his tongue over his canine as he ground down against her body, nudging her tail out of his path with a tilt of his hips. With a thick brutal sound he thrust within her none too gently.<br/><br/>The sensation of taking her in wolf form was more than he could take, claws digging into the earth at his feet as he began to thrust and grunt with his eagerness and pleasure.<br/>"
1544,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-08-2011, 23:03:40",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey's growling stopped as soon as Dageus entered her. Her panting became quick as he started to thrust hard. Her claws digging into the soft earth as she pushed herself back against him. Moan like noises came from her maw as she tilted her head back.<br/><br/> Aubrey's walls clamped down hard around his throbbing shaft. Trying to milk the seed from him as her orgasm neared. The pleasure was more than she had ever felt before, addicting almost but she knew it was because of Dageus. No other male could match up to him, she knew it even as a wolf.</strong></span></span>"
1545,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"25-08-2011, 11:52:00",AlphaMale,"In his adolescence, and within his previous occupation, Dageus had had many many women. None had felt like this. He did not know what it was about Aubrey but she did not make him feel dirty. To her, he was not a whore. He was just a male who pleasured her. And when he did pleasure her… damn, it was not one sided. He was so close to filling her with his spill.<br/><br/><em>Oh fuck… Aubrey.</em>He grunted in her mind as his climax neared. He howled once more as it filled her, his claiming seed pumping deep, fangs long and craving to mark her flesh yet resisting. She was not<em>his</em>, and he had no right to mark her without permission.<br/>"
1546,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"25-08-2011, 21:14:27",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey felt his seed hit her womb as soon as an explosion erupted inside her. Howling with him as the orgasm rocked her body, then she slumped to the floor panting. Somehow though she felt like their sex had been incomplete...something was missing. Whining she pulled her self from him then turned. Sniffing his muzzle then licking him she hoped he knew what was wrong. <br/><br/><em>There's something missing Dageus...I feel like we didn't do something.</em> Looking up into his eyes she tried hard to think of what was missing. Stamping her paws against the ground, frustrated because she didn't understand what the hell was wrong.</strong></span></span>"
1547,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 00:49:40",AlphaMale,"Dageus shuddered through his orgasm, closing his eyes tightly until he felt the lack of her warmth. Opening those cool blue eyes to stare at her, the male shifted back, his broad frame of tawny muscle braced above the ground as he continued to breath heavily. “I did not mark you.” He replied, before lifting a broad shoulder, sitting back against the ground with knees upraised, hands braced behind him against the ground. “It is not my place.” He informed her, lifting a broad shoulder though his eyes were clearly hungry for placing that mark on her. “A mark would keep other males away from you and claim you as mine.” The wolf explained, before petting his thigh for her wolf form to come lay with him, stroking his fingers through her fur."
1548,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 00:58:30",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey tilted her head and then laid down with her muzzle on her paws. Aubrey thought about it before she finally spoke again. ""So you want me to be with someone else..."" it wasn't a question. Standing again she stared at him before walking away. Aubrey didn't understand, she wanted his mark but he wouldn't give it to her. She could hear other wolves approaching and her first instinct was to attack. <br/><br/>Then the scent of her father was among the wolves so she just sat down and waited for them to approach. Aubrey found herself under the moonlight, staring up at the moon she never felt more free. Her heart filling with join as she lifted her muzzle. Howling her freedom and happiness for all the world to hear.</strong></span></span>"
1549,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 01:04:33",AlphaMale,"Dageus tilted his head at her statement and followed her through the night on human legs, crouching down beside her and stroking her nape as she howled. His blue eyes flashed with jealousy. “No… I do not want you with any other. But you have given me no indication that you wish to mate me. And your father has made it clear we are not to be more than sexual conquests.” He replied, though his voice obviously longed for her. The rest of the pack filled the clearing, watching Aubrey with pride."
1550,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 01:17:32",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey growled at Dageus with her fur bristling in annoyance. Dageus I want to be your mate damnit. My father would want me happy, not angry and sad. Please just keep any other man away from me if I can't. Then she licked his neck and nuzzled him. Seeing her father and his pride in her made Aubrey smile. Bounding forward she stopped in front of him, laying on her back to show she accepted him dominance. <br/><br/>This was her father, she knew her act would make him happy. The happier her father was the more willing he was to give her what she wanted. Standing back up she saw many males staring at her but she dismissed them. One stepping forward to stand next to Kiba, she remembered the scent of the male from when she first arrived.<br/><br/> He was dominant but not like Kiba or Dageus, so when he puffed out his chest Aubrey laughed. Flicking his nose hard with her tail to back him off Aubrey kept her attention on Kiba.</strong></span></span>"
1551,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 12:26:59",AlphaMale,"Dageus did not shift back to wolf form, but rather stood beside Aubrey as they faced the pack, considering her words. She hardly knew him. But then, wolves mated often with little knowledge of one another. Raking a hand through his dark locks, he waited patiently for the Alpha to speak.<br/><br/><em>My daughter is one of us now. Part of the pack. Tonight, we feast in celebration.</em>Kiba neared, never having felt more content, and licked across Aubrey’s neck lovingly. He knew the feast was already in preparation, with dancing and music and alcohol, because some of the members were not there, but back at the estate. Dageus inclined his head for Aubrey to follow them back.<br/><br/><em>I will ask for your father’s blessing.</em>Was all he said.<br/>"
1552,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 16:04:56",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey stared at Dageus then rubbed her body against his legs. Thank you Dageus. She followed the smell of food and alcohol, her stomach growling as she neared the estate. A women stopped her and stood by Kiba's side. She was beautiful and seemed very warm, her smile was genuine Aubrey could sense it. Holding a purple halter top dress, she approached Aubrey slowly. Sitting down Aubrey tilted her head at the beautiful Native American women, she wore jeans and a low cut tank top. Sniffing at her Aubrey found her to be an alpha female, oh damn a new mommy figure. <br/><br/>""I'm Fey..Kiba's mate. I found this dress and think it will fit you."" she nodded towards the house then started to walk towards it. Aubrey didn't like that she just expected Aubrey to follow but then again she couldn't go around naked. Cautiously she followed the women into the living room where a few women sat and gossiped. All immediately stood and bowed to the alpha female and then to Aubrey. She really didn't understand but just bowed back to be respectful. Fey turned and stared at Aubrey, ""It's okay honey shift back"" she made it sound so easy. Aubrey focused hard on her human form then just wished she was that way again. The process was painful but soon she was back on two feet. <br/><br/>The women admired her body and said she would make a great mother. Blushing Aubrey muttered thanks then stared at the dress. ""Fey I'm not trying to be rude but I really don't wear dresses...can I go through my bag and get some jeans. I like your outfit a lot more."" she smiled and Fey laughed. ""Well of course and thank the moon you're not a prissy little bitch."" she handed Aubrey her bag. Quickly she put on a black thong and a black bra. Low riding blue denim shorts and a dark purple top. Tying her hair up then going back outside with Fey. She talked about meeting her father and how long they've been together. Two bitches immediately came over and asked what they would like to drink.<br/><br/>""Give me the bottle of Jack from the red cooler."" Aubrey smiled to see one turn and run to get it. Fey just got a beer and looked over to see Dageus and Kiba talking. Aubrey followed the direction of her eyes and pleaded in her mind for her father to say yes. A whine escaped her throat and Fey rubbed at Aubrey's shoulder. ""He was so happy to find out he had a daughter Aubrey...Your father won't say no to you being happy."" Aubrey put her hand over Fey's and squeezed it in thanks. It wasn't awkward or scary to give in to the comfort of another wolf. She wasn't Aubrey's mom but she could be a great friend.</strong></span></span>"
1553,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 16:50:05",AlphaMale,"Dageus did not give a response. Instead, he moved in silence with the pack until he stood with Kiba alone amongst the festivities. “I appreciate your caring for her during the moon Dageus.” Kiba told him with a contented grin on his features. Dageus inclined his head. “Alpha, I have a request.”<br/><br/>“Kiba.” The Alpha scolded with a hard look, Dageus and he too close for him to begin calling him Alpha. He had raised Dageus like a son. “What is it?” Dageus hesitated in his reply, taking a deep breath as silence fell between them.<br/><br/>“I would like your blessing… to mate your daughter.” His heart beat swiftly in his chest, waiting for the bitterness, for Kiba to laugh and remark that a whore was not good enough for his daughter. Carefully watching his expression, he witnessed the grin form slowly before he smacked Dageus on the back.<br/><br/>“None would be better for her. With you as a mate, she will be Alpha Female one day.” Kiba’s eyes shone with his joy, before he dragged the male into a hug. Dageus was unaccustomed to it, yet embraced him as he would a father.<br/><br/>“Thank you Kiba… You will not regret it.” He whispered, before Kiba clasped his hand and was called off by another into the party. A male passed and handed Dageus a drink who downed it swiftly, hissing in his breath as it burned his throat. Growling low, he let the satisfaction wash over him, before moving to seek out his future mate. She stood with the current Alpha female and as Dageus approached, the woman inclined her head and with a slight smile, left them alone.<br/>"
1554,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 17:22:04",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey had seen it all and her smile was matched by Dageus' expression. Smiling at Fey before she left, Aubrey sat on a picnic table and waited for her future mate. As he stood in front of her she looked him over smiling. ""I have the cold honey Jack and two shot glasses. Care to join me before I go for a run again?"" Aubrey loved being in wolf form. <br/><br/>Her skin itched from the need to shift under the moon light, Right now though she could eat, get drunk and then run the night away. Pulling him close she stroked her hand up his chest and over his neck. Just touching him made Aubrey feel more relaxed and happy. She could see in his eyes he wanted her now but her stomach growled, shifting took all the calories out of her body.</strong></span></span>"
1555,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 17:36:24",AlphaMale,"Dageus stood over her as she spoke, watching as her hands slid up his body and around his neck, drawing him lower until he sat beside her on the picnic bench. Her hands all over him made him growl, feeling more wolf than man in those moments as he eyed her up and down hungrily. He took the shot of the honey jack before calling over someone with food who set it down in front of Aubrey.<br/><br/>“I have his blessing.” Though of course she already knew that. Without thought, he gently pushed back locks of her hair, exposing her throat to him and began to place light kisses against the bare flesh.<br/>"
1556,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 17:49:50",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey took her own shot before nodding a thanks to the wolf who brought her food. Knowing Dageus' eyes were on her, Aubrey felt her back arch instinctively to show him her cleavage. Then she felt him press kisses to her neck. Growling low in her throat she shivered in delight. ""If you keep doing that I'm going to say fuck the food and take you against this table."" her eyes were becoming more gold than green again. Turning to lick the base of his throat before pushing herself off the table. She ate all the food on the plate quickly, she couldn't help it for some reason she was so hungry. Throwing the paper plate away before taking a double shot. <br/><br/>Aubrey hissed in breath as it burned her throat. She stared up at the moon with a smile on her face. ""I don't feel lost anymore...I wish he had known about me when I was younger. I probably would have still been stand offish but he could have saved me...I'm really glad he saved you though Dageus"" looking at him finally with a smile on her face. Picking up the bottle she drank almost a quarter in one gulp. Closing her eyes she waited till it all went down before looking at him again. ""Can you be drunk when in wolf form?"" she didn't think so since the shift probably burned all the alcohol out of her system. <br/><br/>Taking another big gulp till there was half left, then she handed it to Dageus for him to finish. The music and booze had her hips swaying and then suddenly she was off. Dancing around the bon fire, her movements graceful and caught many eyes. Aubrey smiled as a female joined her and they danced together till everyone decided to join. Seeing Fey and Kiba dance together, it was erotic but only between them. He loved her and Aubrey could see she did too. One day she hoped to be that happy.</strong></span></span>"
1557,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 18:21:01",AlphaMale,"Dageus could not help but glance down at her cleavage. His mouth drew his kisses lower, hot licks between his lips as he suckled her skin, nearing the top of her cleavage. He snarled at her when she moved away, tempted to drag her back into his lap. “Other way around Aubrey.” He threatened, flicking his tongue over his canine as he took the drink and downed the last of it.<br/><br/>“No, we burn off the alcohol too swiftly in that form.” He replied absently, before watching her move to the dance floor. Hard, he did something he simply never did. Danced. Dageus was the stoical, distant character that hated to be the centre of attention. Now? Seeing the swarm of males desperate to dance with her, he moved fluidly through the crowd, silently, eyes dark and piercing on hers as his chest touched her back. He slid a hand up her arm, guiding it back behind his neck as he placed his other hand at her stomach, dancing erotically with her as they rolled their hips and ground together in time with the music, face turning to press his mouth to the inside of her arm.<br/>"
1558,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 18:43:50",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey was happy to feel Dageus press against her, keeping every male far from her. Sure they stared but right now she was completely focused on Dageus. Moving her hips back against his and letting her arm wrap back around his neck. She put her other hand over his and then shivered when he kissed her naked flesh. <br/><br/>Turning in his arms she let her hips move against his, moving her body in a very erotic way. She had been a dancer, she knew how to make her body turn and move in a way not many women did. Her teeth grew longer as she saw females staring at him, pulling his neck down she bit him hard. Marking the side of his neck to show she was the only one allowed to touch him. <br/><br/>His blood seeped into her mouth and she lapped it up happily. Never letting her body stop moving against his. The growl that erupted from her throat was of passion and need, Aubrey's hormones started to get stronger.</strong></span></span>"
1559,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 18:59:04",AlphaMale,"His arousal sparked to a new level at the way she danced with him. His body was made for sex, had been trained for years on how to please whomever could pay the right price. And consequently, he knew how to move. He knew how to attract and those who watched on stared at him lustily, just as the males stared at Aubrey, earning them snarls and dark looks as they danced with one another.<br/><br/>He felt teeth pierce his flesh unexpectedly and his lips parted on a breath. She marked him, making him hers in front of so many. He had never felt more prideful, or honoured. She claimed him openly. Dageus sunk his teeth into her throat, claiming her also without fail.<br/>"
1560,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 19:16:54",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey gasped and held on tight to Dageus, smiling as she felt his mark. There would never be another for her like this male, everything about him captivated her. When she felt his teeth release, Aubrey stopped dancing and pulled him towards the woods. Taking off her shirt and pants, she felt the need to shift burn in her stomach. ""I love when you bite me. It feels different than any bite I ever felt."" she smiled as she took the bra and panties off. <br/><br/>Turning to him she kissed him softly and happily. Her tongue swept over his bottom lip as she ran her hand up and down his chest. Aubrey would shift soon but right now she just wanted to touch and kiss him. More than that she wanted to feel him bite her again, be rough with her. She could feel the need to shift as she pushed herself against him.</strong></span></span>"
1561,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 19:50:23",AlphaMale,"Dageus allowed her to drag him towards the forest, and for once, his precious control was at its limit. He silenced her words with a demanding kiss, his actions clearly commanding her to hush so that he could have his way with her. Pushing her up against a near tree, he found his hands on her brutally exploring her body as he humped between her thighs eagerly though his jeans were still on. “Take me out.” He rasped against her lips, indicating to his cock with his eyes even as he dipped his head to taste her nipples."
1562,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 20:05:33",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Moaning loudly Aubrey loved it when he lost control, to feel his raw power. Smiling a wolfish grin as he told her to release his already painfully hard cock. It was like being a teenager again, she was shaking with need as she opened his pants then pushed them off. Arching her back and gripping the back of his head as he sucked her nipples. <br/><br/>Moaning his name loudly Aubrey rubbed herself against him, pleading to have him inside her. She was already soaked, her body immediately responding to him. This was her mate and nothing could change her mind, not his past or what people said. ""Dageus please"" she moaned, her nails digging in as she thrusted her hips to his. Begging was not something Aubrey did, with him though she couldn't help it. <br/><br/>Finally she pushed him down and lowered her self slowly down on to his cock. Shaking and letting her head fall back as she moaned. When her hips finally she touched his a slow smile came to her face when she looked at him. </strong> </span> </span>"
1563,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-08-2011, 22:55:38",AlphaMale,"Nipping at her nipples before suckling the soreness away, he hoisted her thighs up around him more fully, stroking his hands over her lovely legs, grunting against her breasts as she pushed his jeans down his thighs and he kicked them away dismissively. He felt her sex upon like petals around his sensitive tip, and inhaled sharply.<br/><br/>Expelling his breath on a groan, his fingers bit into her thighs as he began to thrust ruthlessly. Their bodies slapped together wetly, his expression feral and wild as he grunted his pleasure.<br/>"
1564,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"28-08-2011, 05:58:06",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 9pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey felt her hips jerk against his, large rough hands on her ass making her hips move hard and fast. Shaking and moaning loudly as she rode her male. Nails digging into his hard chest as she let her head fall back. Looking down at him she saw passion and dominance, he was her alpha. ""Oh fuck Dageus"" she growled and bounced her hips along his shaft.</strong></span></span>"
1565,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"28-08-2011, 12:07:22",AlphaMale,"She rode him hard and he fucked her harder. He was utterly animal in his dominance, in taking her with his might, until her bodice was jolting up against the tree with each pound he gave to her slick sex. Growling low in his throat, he silenced her words with a hot, demanding kiss as he felt his seed on the verge of coming. It shot from him deeply inside of her and he howled his pleasure as he always did with Aubrey in climax."
1566,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"28-08-2011, 19:34:38",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey's howl followed his as she came. After her need had been satiated for the moment she shifted easily into her wolf form. Shaking her fur then smiling at Dageus before she began sniffing the ground. Finding the scent of deer, she shot after them. Her movements graceful even though she was focused on so many things at once. <br/><br/>Following the scent of deer, feeling every muscle move as she ran, the soft earth under her nails, and making sure she could hear if any predators were coming for her. When she found the deer it was easy to pick one off. Finding a strong buck between two trees, she leapt and landed hard on his back. Hearing the crack of his spine then an awful noise from the dying buck. <br/><br/>It hurt Aubrey to hear that sound, it was just too horrible. Wrapping her jaws around his neck she snapped it, the deer running away all around her. Letting her blood soaked muzzle lift up to the moon. Her howl of victory could be heard for miles.</strong></span></span>"
1567,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"29-08-2011, 00:28:41",AlphaMale,"She slipped away from him and shifted. Dageus remained in human form for the time being and followed her, naked, through the trees at a human run, until he heard her howl and found her in the clearing. Watching her with a sense of pride, the male stepped up close to her, making an open palmed gesture that told her he had no intention to steal her kill, and crouched down beside her, absently running his fingers through her soft fur.<br/><br/>He had mated… he could not believe it but he had mated. This was the woman he would spend the rest of his life with. And nothing had pleased him more.<br/>"
1568,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"31-08-2011, 04:58:01",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey felt her hackles stand on end as he neared her, an instinctive growl of caution erupted from her bloody jaws. Then he showed her he was just wanting to be near her, she calmed down and just kept eatting. Finally after half the buck was gone, Aubrey licked herself clean before she stood away from Dageus. <br/><br/>A yelp of pain escaped her lips then she was back to her human form. Sitting back she sighed happily then just looked up at the sky. At that moment Aubrey never looked so relax and content, she felt at peace. Becoming a werewolf, meeting her father, joining a pack, and then being mated, it was so magical to her.</strong></span></span>"
1569,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"31-08-2011, 15:57:51",AlphaMale,"Dageus waited for her to shift, before sitting down beside her and watching the moon just as she did. “How are you feeling?” He asked, turning his face slightly to stare at her intently, his hand covering hers gently whilst he leaned closer to press his lips against the mark he had left upon her throat, nuzzling it with a growl as he possessively placed a hand on her waist."
1570,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"31-08-2011, 16:12:25",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey smiled and pushed Dageus on his back again, straddling him before leaning down to kiss where she had marked him. ""I feel like the world makes sense now...I feel like I belong somewhere."" she whispered while she kissed across his chest. Letting her self relax to just lay against him with her head on his shoulder and back against his chest. Staring up at the sky she let a sigh of content out as she smiled. Nothing could ruin this for her, she wouldn't let anything or anyone come between them. </strong> </span> </span>"
1571,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"31-08-2011, 17:15:32",AlphaMale,"Dageus slowly let her bodice guide him back until he was beneath her, her back to his broad chest which rose and fell steadily beneath her as he breathed. Her head lain back against his pectoral and shoulder, the male folded one arm beneath his head, the other spreading over her so that his hand could splay across her stomach protectively. “You belong with me.” He responded quietly, staring up at the moon.<br/><br/>"
1572,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"31-08-2011, 17:25:44",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>""Promise?"" she could feel the connection between them, it was like a rope that tied them together. Aubrey suddenly heard a crash and scented other werewolves at the house. Immediately she recognized Verek's scent and she was already shifting running. She didn't know why they were here but she was sure it wasn't to congratulate her. Snarling as she broke the trees, she found all the wolves in her pack standing behind her father as he spoke to a large group of males. <br/><br/>Standing beside Kiba and Fey, all the males stared at her and Verek stepped forward. ""God Aubrey you turned out to be so beautiful."" she felt herself step towards him with out a thought but then remembered Dageus. No this wasn't her mate, she saw a look of confusion on his face as she stepped back to feel Fey rub her scruff. <br/><br/>""Aubrey I'm sorry about earlier it was just the heat...you know I wouldn't hurt you."" the pain in his voice made her whine but she held steady. Aubrey wasn't in love with him but he had been there for her through everything. He was her friend but she couldn't be near him if he still tried to mate with her.</strong></span></span>"
1573,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"31-08-2011, 22:25:51",AlphaMale,"Dageus was prepared to respond with his vow, but the crash alerted him to what was occurring at the house. They broke out into a run to return to the alpha and the pack he was loyal to, but what he found had him pausing mid stride. The male watched as his female stepped forwards towards Verek at the compliment and his heart dropped a thousand miles. She had feelings for another male.  A muscle twitched in his jaw. He snarled as she stepped closer to the male, and watched as she stepped back. Dageus should not be something she recalled which kept her in check… she should not<em>instinctively</em>be stepping towards another male. His eyes flared dangerously. “What is your business here? If you come to mate my daughter that is no longer a possibility. She had mated my Beta.” Kiba informed Verek, inclining his head to Dageus whose eyes were infused with jealousy."
1574,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 03:06:19",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Verek stared at Aubrey then looked to Dageus. ""No Kiba I know your daughter better than anyone. I saved her from dying more times than I can count. She belongs with me and even she knows it. Look at her!"" she knew everyone stared at her but all Aubrey could do was stare at him. Deep inside herself Aubrey felt the pull to him, but it stayed tied to Dageus. <br/><br/>Whining she looked at her father and then to Dageus. She felt her heart beating faster and muscles in her legs twitching to run. All she wanted to do now was run from this mess, she didn't want to choose. Changing back she stood naked in front of everyone till Fey handed her something to wrap around herself. Staring at Verek Aubrey took a deep breath. <br/><br/>""You loved me no matter what I did or who I was and your family kept me safe and loved. Your mother put me through high school and tattoo school. I have loved you since the day I met you Verek.....But I met Dageus and my heart and soul knew deep down that he is the one I'm meant to be with. I have no explanation for it other than that while I was going through the change, just touching his arm made all the pain stop. I'm sorry Verek, your my best friend just be my best friend now please."" a tear rolled down his cheek as she stared into his eyes.<br/><br/> Verek saw the pain but his determination stayed. ""I'm your true mate. Not this whore! Now just come home with me or I will challenge him"" Aubrey's anger flared as he insulted Dageus but Kiba held her back. ""You do not speak of him that way. I will rip your fucking throat out the next time you do."" she struggled against his grip but it was stronger than any rope.</strong></span></span>"
1575,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 18:59:55",AlphaMale,"<em>She loves him but is fated for you. How disappointing for her.</em>Dageus’ hard blue eyes flickered to the ground, his expression enraged even as he felt the pain of knowing that fact, his heart having already been given to Aubrey. To know she was with him merely because of fate gave him such sorrow. The insult thrown his way was met by a deep rumble emanated from his chest.<br/><br/>The wolf lifted a broad shoulder as if dismissively, staring off at nothing as he gave his reply. “You need not challenge me Verek. I challenge you for an attempt on taking my mate from me.” Though Aubrey had defended the insult, everyone knew it to be true. Verek had tugged on a vulnerable spot of Dageus. The only weak point he had. More than that, Aubrey had essentially confessed to loving another male. His hurt fuelled his anger and determination as he stepped forwards to face the male with his broad frame.<br/>"
1576,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 21:43:00",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey pushed Dageus back as the situation seemed to escalate. Looking at her father quickly ""Take care of Verek."" before she stared at Dageus. The look on his face was enough to make Aubrey cry but she kept her emotions in check. ""Come with me."" she walked to the edge of the forest, a steep hill came down and she sat down so no one could see them. Facing him Aubrey stared into his eyes. <br/><br/>""Dageus I'm sorry... Please don't think I still love him the way I love you....He is to me what my father wished you were, a brother. I did love him but when I met you something changed. For some reason I'm only attracted to you and you make relaxed and at peace."" she hoped he understood. Sure she loved Verek but not the way she did, no Dageus was the only male she wanted to touch her. Aubrey wanted to have his pups and stand by his side no matter what.</strong></span></span>"
1577,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 21:56:58",AlphaMale,"He hated that he was being guided back. He snarled at her as she did so and wrenched himself away from her hold as soon as they were alone. “You don’t have to explain anything to me. I saw how much you wanted to go to him.” His blue eyes remained hard to hide how that had pained him, the jealousy apparent in his features.<br/><br/>“Regardless of what you feel Aubrey, I have issued a challenge. And I shall stand by that. Do not worry. I won’t kill him.” He curled his lip and began to stride back towards the crowd.<br/>"
1578,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 22:27:33",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey's rage flared as he dismissed her and she threw him back against a tree. She heard the crack of wood breaking in as he hit the tree. Growling her eyes glowed gold furiously, hands fisted while her nails dug into her hands. She could feel the blood but didn't care. ""I kissed him and only thought of you! I fought to be with you! I stepped towards him because he will always be my friend...But obviously you need to prove something so go. If you do kill him I will never forgive you"".<br/><br/>Then she turned and walked away, her anger shown to everyone as she returned to her father. Verek staring at her with a smirk on his face. ""Don't think you're on my good side. Fuck Verek I don't want you! Please just back down before you get your ass kicked."" it was obvious she insulted him but Aubrey knew Dageus would win. </strong> </span> </span>"
1579,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 22:41:13",AlphaMale,"If anyone else had done that to him… he would have killed them. Though he was slightly stunned that Aubrey had acted so violently, he found himself aroused. He growled low at her for the way she pinned him and let his blue eyes flicker to the mark on her throat, implying his dominance over her clearly.<br/><br/>Dageus snarled low and gave a stiff nod before striding after her and holding her chin in one of his large hands, staring down at her from his threatening height. “I will prove to them all who you belong to.” He promised, before releasing her and moving to face Verek.<br/>"
1580,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 23:18:09",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey could scent Dageus' arousal and it caused a heat in her to rise. When he held her chin, her hand stroked his arm. Looking into his eyes as she smiled ""I know who I belong to"" she whispered. A snarl was heard behind Dageus and Verek was already in wolf form. His fur a sandy brown while his eyes stayed bright blue. Aubrey's instinct was to attack the one who challenged her mate but she knew Dageus would be angry.<br/><br/>Instead she changed along with Kiba and Fey, being so near others shifting it was hard not to. Soon everyone wore their fur and a large circle of fur was made around the two fighting males. Aubrey stamped her front paws everytime Verek came near her as the two males circled each other. Hackles raised with her teeth bared, Aubrey was tense and ready to fight if Dageus needed her.</strong></span></span>"
1581,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-09-2011, 23:38:08",AlphaMale,"They all shifted around him and soon Dageus was calmly shifting into the great black wolf who was broad and towering with threat.<em>Easy, Love. No intervening. I can handle myself.</em>He assured her gently, before baring his fangs at the male he circled and who seemed on the point of losing control. Dageus was calculating each move carefully, ensuring that during the fight he did not lose his own grasp on control.<br/><br/>The male waited for him to make the first move, before lunging around to the left and biting into his flank, claws raking down his hind.<br/>"
1582,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 17:37:38",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>The scent of blood had Aubrey snarling and snapping at the two. It was hard to see two men you care for at different levels fight. Right now though as a wolf she only worried about Dageus and could kill Verek herself. Trying to come between mates was something punishable by death. She saw a male step towards Dageus from behind, she shot forward and snapped at his muzzle. <br/><br/>The male backed off roaring at Aubrey, trying to make her back down. Her teeth caught his throat and squeezed till she tasted blood. <em>I am not a bitch, back down or I will kill you.</em> Her voice was strong going through the male's mind. Whining and slowly lowering him self into the submissive position all wolves do to alphas. Letting him go she growled as she stepped back and stared at the other wolves from Verek's pack. <br/><br/>Seeing family she had known all her life stare in horror at her was something that made Aubrey freeze. <em>If it was your mate you would do the exact same thing....And unfair fighting isn't something you accept in your pack.</em> She turned and went back to stand with Kiba. Watching her mate tear into her bestfriend, Aubrey hoped they both came out alive.</strong></span></span>"
1583,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 18:51:43",AlphaMale,"Verek was swift and gave some painful shots, though Dageus took them without a whimper nor growl, using the weight of his muscle in each attack of Verek, carefully calculated so as not to harm the male Aubrey so clearly cared for. Snarling at that thought, he lunged to make this a swift end, covering the wolf’s body with his own, pressing his weight down to pin him and clamping his teeth over his throat.<br/><br/>Dageus did not squeeze, though it was clear that he was asking for submission.<em>Submit. I do not want to kill you. End this battle now.</em>He commanded the male, reeking of dominance as he kept his teeth against his neck, waiting…<br/>"
1584,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 19:46:22",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey neared the men as she saw Verek close to death. Whining she pawed the ground and then licked Verek's muzzle in a platonic way. <em>Verek please...I don't want to lose my bestfriend...but I will never lose my mate over you. If you don't submit he will kill you.</em> <br/><br/>Padding back she stared at Dageus with pain in her eyes. <em>If he doesn't submit....make the kill quick.</em> Then she turned and walked away, going towards the hill. Aubrey wasn't going to watch her bestfriend die, even as a wolf she couldn't handle that pain. </strong> </span> </span>"
1585,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 20:28:25",AlphaMale,"He couldn’t harm her this way… fuck tradition if it would hurt her. He felt the male beneath him still snarling, striving to push him off. Rather than make the kill, Dageus began to step back and away from him. The male braced himself for another attack, snarling. Verek blinked at him, stunned by how Dageus had stepped back rather than kill him. The jealousy was apparent in both males, before Verek finally turned and ran in the opposite direction.<br/><br/>Dageus rumbled low, ignoring the reactions of both packs and leapt after Aubrey, running after her until he could block her path and shift. The beast crouched down in front of her, bleeding from a few places, slashes across his chest and legs, yet he hardly noticed as he stroked her. “You know I wouldn’t hurt you that way Aubrey…” He murmured to her.<br/>"
1586,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 22:12:19",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey stared at Dageus then nuzzled his hand, her tail wagged happily. Licking his wounds then knocking him down. Shifting quickly, Aubrey straddled him and kissed all his slash marks till they disappeared. ""You are an amazing man Dageus. The only male for me and you know it"" she whispered. Kissing up his jawline to look into his eyes. ""How could you ever be jealous?"" stroking his silky hair out of his eyes. The man was beautiful and all hers, he loved someone that didn't even love herself.</strong></span></span>"
1587,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 22:31:50",AlphaMale,"Dageus curled his lip at her question, catching her face in his hands so that he could meet your stare. “You love him. How could I not be jealous?” He replied, though he felt soothed as she kissed over his wounds lovingly until he was rumbling his contentment, his hand cradling the back of her head lovingly, fingers laced through her locks so that the tips comfortingly brushed the back of her neck."
1588,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 22:58:16",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>She didn't have the energy to argue with him, instead she gave into his comfort. Kissing him as her body rubbed along his, shivering as her tongue stroked his lower lip. Feeling his finger tips on the back of her neck made her just melt into him. Moaning softly before she rolled them down the hill. Laughing as she hung on to his strong form. Landing on top of him with her legs around his waist and face against his shoulder.</strong></span></span>"
1589,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"02-09-2011, 23:12:23",AlphaMale,"When they rolled, Dageus chuckled, the force of the landing when they stopped causing her to firmly rub against his groin. The wolf stared up at her, bringing her mouth down hard against his, kissing her, devouring her with his mouth. “I could never have mated anyone but you…” The male whispered."
1590,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"04-09-2011, 04:37:28",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>As they kissed Aubrey felt her heat flare with passion. Wetness pooling between her thighs as she kissed Dageus back. Rubbing herself against his hips, her nails digging into the soft earth. Begging for him to be inside her while also teasing him to just hear a growl. <br/><br/>Breaking the kiss to mark his neck, hearing his words cause shivers down her spine. Lapping up his blood before tugging on his ear lobe lightly. ""I will always be yours and only yours."" she said between ragged breaths.</strong></span></span>"
1591,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"04-09-2011, 12:56:49",AlphaMale,"The male watched her, groaning as she ground against him, rubbing herself against his bare erection. He placed his hands against her stomach as she sat above him, running his hands up to cup her breasts in his hands and rub her nipples with his thumbs.<br/><br/>When she marked him, he threw his head back further against the ground, chords in his neck taut as she lapped up his blood. Hissing in his breath, the male bucked up against her.<br/>"
1592,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"07-09-2011, 15:30:06",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>She felt his body buck and bend, slipping himself inside her while he gripped her breasts. Moaning loudly she gripped his shoulders, arching her back as she started to move her hips. Staring up at the moon as Aubrey pumped her hips, her teeth and hair growing longer as a growl erupted from her throat. Tightening up hard around his large cock, Aubrey looked down at him as she started to grind faster. Her eyes glowing gold to stare into his as she moaned his name loudly.</strong></span></span>"
1593,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"07-09-2011, 20:24:04",AlphaMale,"As she began to rise and fall, rocking herself onto his pulsating member which was buried thickly inside of her, he hissed in his breath, shoulders hunching up off of the ground so that his abdomen tensed, suckling her nipple into his mouth and swirling his tongue over it before he kissed up further to her mouth, fingers digging into her hips as he aided her grinding, close to orgasm."
1594,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"12-09-2011, 22:57:06",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey let her head fall back as she howled her orgasm. Her walls constricting around his member while her nails dug into his chest. All she could feel was pure bliss and relaxation as she collapsed against his form. <br/><br/>Panting and smiling she soon could breathe normally, rolling off him till she laid on her back beside him. Aubrey sighed happily and stretched, looking up at the night sky with a content smile on her face. </strong> </span> </span>"
1595,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"14-09-2011, 00:16:59",AlphaMale,"He soon followed her with his climax, pumping his hot seed inside her body. It felt so damned good, fingers digging into her hips in bliss as he threw his head back and howled right along with her, the bond of matehood welding them together in bliss and perfection as he bellowed her name at the sky, letting all hear that together they made love…"
1596,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"14-09-2011, 02:02:14",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey woke up the next morning still in the grass and naked. Dageus' arm was thrown over her protectively as he slept next to her. Sliding out from under his arm she stretched and looked over to see her father, Verek, and others coming towards them. ""Ah fuck what in the hell do they want this early?"" Aubrey shifted and licked Dageus' arm to wake him up. <br/><br/>She didn't have any clothes near by and honestly she didn't really want to talk to any one. Her mind and body were still getting use to the new wolf side of her but she was learning fast. Padding up to her father, he smiled down at her and rubbed her scruff. Verek reached out to touch her and both Kiba and Aubrey snarled at him. Verek knew he had been too forward last night and had just interrupted a family moment. <br/><br/>Aubrey knew he was excited to see her and finally be able to share being a wolf with her. However he still thought he had some right to being her mate and wasn't ready to give up just yet. After last night though, Aubrey didn't have eyes for any male than Dageus.</strong></span></span>"
1597,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"15-09-2011, 19:34:33",AlphaMale,"Dageus grunted lightly in his sleep as he felt her lick at him. Exhaling, he lifted his dark head and ran his tongue over his muzzle, eyes clearly heavy. With a low rumble, the male rose to his feet and padded alongside her, clearly agitated at the interruption of the intimate moment between himself and his female. The male in human form made him snarl, shifting into his own naked man form and laying his hand possessively on Aubrey’s scruff as he met the stare of Verek.<br/><br/>Gently he massaged her scruff, facing his Alpha. “Is there something I am of service for, Kiba?” He asked in a friendly manner.<br/>"
1598,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"16-09-2011, 00:17:52",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey stood next to Dageus and pushed against his hand as he rubbed her. It made Verek jealous to see her enjoy his touch so much but he never showed it. Kiba scratched the back of his neck before smiling back at Dageus. ""Well see Fey and I are thinking of going on a trip....before I go I want to make sure there are strong alphas in our place....So we are going to have the ritual. All those wanting to be the alpha male and female will fight. Men first then women. We will have it on the next full moon. Verek will be fighting as well"". Aubrey shifted suddenly and snarled angrily at Verek. <br/><br/>""You're mother would never allow this Verek what the fuck are you doing?! You need to be the alpha of your own fucking pack. This right goes to me and Dageus not you!"" she shoved him back before being pulled back by Dageus. ""You will not win Verek and if by some half assed chance you did, I would not stay."" that was a lie though and they all knew it. Aubrey wouldn't let Kiba down and she would not give up her birth right.</strong></span></span>"
1599,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"17-09-2011, 12:39:36",AlphaMale,"The notion caused him to arch a brow, though he was not concerned. His arm snaked around Aubrey’s waist and he made a show of nuzzling the mark of his possession on her throat whilst his eyes were on Verek. His hand splayed possessively over her stomach and he inclined his head to Kiba. “I look forward to the battle, Alpha.” He announced, though he had concern for his female…<br/><br/>The thought of her in any fight burdened him. If she were harmed he did not know what he would do. Though it was clear she had abilities and strength… she was not accustomed to battling in the same way they were.<br/>"
1600,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-09-2011, 22:14:59",lover of the moon03,"<strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Aubrey felt so relaxed when ever Dageus touched her. She shivered from the way he nuzzled her neck. Walking away from the group she shifted and padded into the woods. Growling she pawed the earth and looked back at Dageus.<em> You need to teach me how to fight in this form...I'm good in human but I have no clue in this form.</em> Rubbing her body along his she put her neck under his and nuzzled his throat. Aubrey loved being around Dageus, he made her feel very safe.</span></span></strong>"
1601,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"20-09-2011, 22:36:00",AlphaMale,"They entered the forest together and he faced her in human form whilst she was in wolf, nuzzling against him and rubbing her body against his leg. Fingers lacing through her scruff lovingly, he crouched down in front of her and absently stroked her whilst he considered her words. “If you can manage to get your opponent in a submissive position such as on their back exposing their belly, aim for the throat with your teeth. Claws aid you in getting them into such a position as well as wounding and weakening them so that their defences lessen and they become frantic.” He shifted.<em>Attack me,</em>"
1602,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-09-2011, 16:49:09",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey circled her mate but she got the feeling of aggression from him not love. The hair on her scruff and hackles rose. She snarled at him and then swiped her claws down his flank. She quickly moved away from him before he could snap at her. Running up to him fro the side she knocked him over and clamped her teeth on his scruff roughly without breaking his skin. Aubrey's whole body was focused on the instinct of survival.</strong></span></span>"
1603,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"21-09-2011, 21:34:49",AlphaMale,"He strived to radiate aggression to her as if she was someone he truly desired to fight. As she swiped at him with her claws, the male ducked his body gracefully and swept beneath it, the lift of her paw exposing her belly to him. He swiped his claws at the air though did not touch her skin deliberately so as not to harm her.<em>Don’t expose your belly.</em>He informed her, constructive criticism. Her teeth clamped against his scruff when she moved over him. He bucked his body upwards instantly, throwing her off of him.<em>If you are battling an opponent who is stronger, she will throw you off easily unless you have them pinned with their back to the ground.</em>He made a lunge for her."
1604,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-09-2011, 15:42:04",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>When Dageus pushed her off Aubrey yelped and when she landed, she rolled to the side then stood up angrily. Her claws digging into the ground as she looked him over and growled angrily. When he lunged for her she came at him but slid under his body while he went midair. <br/><br/>She pushed with all her strength up so with his added momentum he flipped back wards to land on his back. She quickly pinned him with her large paws on his chest and her jaws on his throat. Panting and shaking with adrenaline she waited for him to make his next move.</strong></span></span>"
1605,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-09-2011, 20:42:00",AlphaMale,"He liked being beneath her. Even more so it seemed when she was enraged. And he found that he didn’t want to throw her off of him. Instead, he shifted, the large male lying beneath her wolf body. He met her stare with his cool blue eyes before his arms pressed her back, lying her down into the grass with his human form looming over her.<br/><br/>Dageus nuzzled his face into the fur of her neck.<br/>"
1606,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-09-2011, 23:22:28",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey stared into Dageus' eyes as he shifted back, releasing the grip on his throat. She licked him affectionately before shifting after he nuzzled her throat Laying underneath him naked and smiling, Aubrey cupped the side of his face before pulling him forward and kissing him deeply. Everything about Dageus called her to him, she was his creature and that would never change.</strong></span></span>"
1607,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-09-2011, 23:28:44",AlphaMale,"The male kissed her heavenly lips when she shifted, her teeth having left a slight mark on his throat. The fighting was over… even training her to fight was difficult. Either the amount of touching would lead them to fucking, or he found he was so reluctant to hurt her that they both made little advances. Kissing her tenderly, he realised that the doubts still lurked in his mind… recently she had been in love with another male… they had mated, but had her affections for Verek truly changed?"
1608,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-09-2011, 23:40:58",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey could feel something was wrong with Dageus. It was like she could feel it in herself just as he was. Breaking the kiss reluctantly she looked into his cool blue eyes. ""Dageus talk to me. I feel there's something you need to talk about."" she stroked his face softly. <br/><br/>Sitting up she put herself square in his lap with one arm around his neck. Aubrey didn't like feeling this way, she would make Dageus feel better before anything else got in her way.</strong></span></span>"
1609,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-09-2011, 23:44:15",AlphaMale,"Dageus was guided back so that Aubrey could settle in his lap. It was not something he really wished to discuss with her… after all, they were his suspicions. His doubts. How could he pose them to her? His blue reluctant eyes found hers as she sat in his lap.<br/><br/>Long beats of silence passed. “Do you still love Verek?” The male asked quietly.<br/>"
1610,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"22-09-2011, 23:50:21",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey felt her eyes go wide and for the moment she found herself speechless. Instead of immediately rejecting the idea Aubrey thought hard for a moment. After a moment of asking herself the same question she was able to tilt her head and smile at him. <br/><br/>""No not the way I do you....Do you have any siblings or people you consider family? That's how I feel towards him. I love him like I would a brother, all my sexual feelings for him were lost the day you came to my home. I am not devoted to him the way I am to you Dageus"". <br/><br/>She hoped he believed her because she was telling him the truth. In Aubrey's mind the only male that could love her, protect her, and run a pack with her was Dageus. She trusted him fully even though she had known Verek longer.</strong></span></span>"
1611,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-09-2011, 19:40:59",AlphaMale,"He waited patiently for her reply, somewhat anxious and wary. When it was given, a muscle twitched in his jaw. He did not quite understand how she could consider someone she had had sexual intercourse with in the past a brother. However… he trusted her, and would trust her claim.<br/><br/>Dageus nodded slightly, expression thoughtful. “Then you are in love with me?” He asked for clarification.<br/>"
1612,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"23-09-2011, 23:09:44",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>""Nope I'm just using you for sex."" she laughed and then hugged him close to her. ""Yes Dageus I am completely in love with you."" she whispered into his ear before kissing his neck softly. <br/><br/>Aubrey didn't know Dageus could get so jealous but she would try from now on not to let him get jealous. ""Do you love me?"" she was pretty sure she knew the answer but it would be nice to hear it.</strong></span></span>"
1613,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-09-2011, 15:01:52",AlphaMale,"Dageus was highly unaccustomed to anyone offering him any kind of love. Sex, yes. But Love? Never. It had never been given to him. The few times his partners had requested him to behave as if he were in love, the wolf had done so but it had been for a further price as their whore.<br/><br/>When she whispered the words, he relished them with a rumble, his hand tightening on her thigh. He would never let this woman go. “I am in love with you too.” He murmured to her, turning his face slightly to capture her lips against his own deeply.<br/>"
1614,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-09-2011, 23:52:24",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey kissed him happily, holding him close before she pushed him back. Shifting she flicked him with her tail playfully before running off. The challenge was clear <em>Come Catch Me</em> if you can. Aubrey ran happily through the forest into a field of tall grass and flowers. It was just a small clearing but she found the place to be magical.</strong></span></span>"
1615,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"25-09-2011, 23:18:26",AlphaMale,"Dageus leapt eagerly after her, pursuing her with a playful desire, never having relaxed in this manner before, always having been the stiff stoical male who had never broached a smile, and yet now he could not keep the wolfish grin from his face even in animal form. When they reached the field his body collided with hers, sending them tumbling into the soft grass beneath them."
1616,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"26-09-2011, 22:12:04",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey rolled with him, till she found her self ontop of him with her paws on his chest. <em>Ha! I win.</em> Then she licked his throat and muzzle affectionatly before leaping off him and standing in front him. Dropping her chest down she barked at him then whined. Aubrey wanted to play with him, just let loose and play for a minute.</strong></span></span>"
1617,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"27-09-2011, 22:14:15",AlphaMale,"She pinned him down and he gave a wolfish grin.<em>You will never win against me.</em>When she leapt up, he followed, mimicking her playful position with his tongue lolling out of his muzzle and his tail swishing back and forth as he prepared to pounce. The wolf gave a mischievous rumble before leaping for her and nipping at her hind."
1618,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"27-09-2011, 22:17:53",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey yelped as she felt his teeth nip at her hind leg. Falling forward she laid on her side panting. She had a wolfish smile on her face when she looked at him. <em>Oh I always win Dageus.</em> In her mind she won just by being his mate. </strong> </span> </span>"
1619,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"28-09-2011, 23:29:06",AlphaMale,"When she lay on the ground, he loomed over her, paws braced either side of her as he began to lick over her scruff affectionately.<em>You belong to me. I always win.</em>He replied to her possessively, laying his wolfish warm furred body over hers and gently biting her neck but not breaking the skin."
1620,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"28-09-2011, 23:34:06",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey laughed before she stretched and nuzzled him. His gentle bites made her shiver and arch against him whining. She felt her heat rise wanting him inside her at that moment. She licked along his muzzle and neck, submitting to his dominance.</strong></span></span>"
1621,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"29-09-2011, 19:31:25",AlphaMale,"<em>Mark me again, female.</em>He growled low in her mind before his own teeth broke the skin of her neck, relishing her licks as he rubbed his body against hers demandingly and felt his muzzle pull back over his teeth."
1622,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"29-09-2011, 23:25:27",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey could feel his teeth in her skin and she shivered in delight. That mark would be on her for the rest on her life. She bit into his shoulder, leaving a large mark as she broke the skin and lapped up the blood. Aubrey let go once he did, licking along his muzzle and throat. </strong> </span> </span>"
1623,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"30-09-2011, 12:09:43",AlphaMale,"The taste of her blood was an aphrodisiac, and planting his mark on her body was even more so. The possessive sensation coiled in his stomach for release as she licked at his muzzle affectionately after giving him her own claim."
1624,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"03-10-2011, 17:39:18",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey shoved him off her and rolled to be on top of him. Her nails digging into his chest while she growled playfully. It was new for Aubrey to be able to say so much more with her body than words. <br/><br/>She felt like no matter what she would always be his mate and he hers. She nuzzled his throat and face before getting off him and licking her coat. Aubrey felt more confident and regal in this form, like nothing could hurt her.</strong></span></span>"
1625,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"04-10-2011, 21:54:19",AlphaMale,"Dageus rose up with her, watching her with an animal intensity, tongue running over his lips as he experienced such new possessiveness, jealousy and eagerness. No other would ever touch her. She was his. And he took his claim over her to a new and dangerous level. Any male who touched her would die at his claws, any male who lusted for her would meet his wrath. The thoughts floated over to her threateningly."
1626,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"12-10-2011, 18:16:50",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>A shiver ran through Aubrey as she looked back at Dageus. His thoughts weren't scary to her, if anything it was just erotic. She wagged her tail and her response of understanding and she felt the same way towards any other female near him. <br/><br/>She laid down next to him and smiled up at him. ""Hey Dageus...Does my Da have any other children?"" the question popped into her mind. Aubrey wondered if Kiba ever wanted her any way. He seemed to love her but Aubrey was the kind to always wait for the other shoe to drop.</strong></span></span>"
1627,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"13-10-2011, 20:09:16",AlphaMale,"Dageus lay in the grass with her, pleased by her reaction to his possessive, jealous nature. Any protest would not have been taken well by the male. His chin settled over the nape of her neck and he closed his eyes, listening to her thoughts.<br/><br/>“No, he does not. He never found the right female. I believe it is quite… lonely for him.” The male replied,<br/>"
1628,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"18-10-2011, 00:30:19",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey let her body curl to fit nicely against him while she focused on his hear beat. It was strong and fast, she couldn't help but have a wolfish grin as she nuzzled him. ""He had you though...I'll try to be as good as you were."" she licked his muzzle. Aubrey really respected Dageus because he had stood by her father and would never do anything to hurt him.</strong></span></span>"
1629,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"18-10-2011, 22:33:28",AlphaMale,"Dageus gave a light scoff under his breath, his hand drifting up her back lovingly. “I was hardly a son to him… I was distant and closed off. I hated anyone drawing near. Yes, I would have done anything to protect him. I love and respect him… but I know he was lonely… he searched for his fated female for so long.” He murmured."
1630,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-10-2011, 17:51:01",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey rolled him over and sat up on top of him. Flicking her hair back she smiled down at him and stroked his chest. ""He has found Fey and they both seem very happy....What about you Dageus are you happy?"". If she was going to be his mate she needed to learn more about him. Aubrey would do anything to make him happy.</strong></span></span>"
1631,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"19-10-2011, 23:13:19",AlphaMale,"She stroked his chest lovingly, and the male stared up at her as she did so, tracing the indentations of his muscles. “I wasn’t…” He murmured in response, being honest for the first time about his happiness. “But I am now.” He added quietly. “You make me happy.” The wolf confessed."
1632,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"24-10-2011, 23:01:14",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey moved her face against the side of his neck, smiling at his response. She loved the way he talked, smelled, even his heart beat. It was as if she was just naturally drawn to him. Growling low in her throat she sat up and looked down at him. ""Dageus do you want to be alpha?"" she knew she did.</strong></span></span>"
1633,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"25-10-2011, 22:43:57",AlphaMale,"Dageus lay back, arms folded beneath his head and his brows became arched at her query. His dominance exceeded that of most Alphas. His strength rivalled wolves and his intimidation set fierce men shaking. “With you as my female, I will be anything Aubrey. I will be Alpha.” He announced in his deep timbre."
1634,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"31-10-2011, 18:36:29",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>She kissed along his chest smiling a wolfish grin, ""Yes you will be"". Aubrey knew Dageus would be the best alpha, Aubrey didn't know if she would be as good. It felt like a lot of pressure but she knew with Dageus' help she could do it. ""Dageus I never thought being this close to someone could make me this happy. Let's go run"". <br/><br/>Then she shifted and was running through the forest paths. Winding her way towards the cliff edge. It looked over the large forest and in the distance a small town could be seen. It was almost like being back in time when there were hardly any humans in this country.</strong></span></span>"
1635,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"01-11-2011, 23:45:36",AlphaMale,"“Neither did I, Aubrey.” He rumbled, rising to his feet and watching her run. With a devilish grin, he shifted and set off at a run as soon as his paws hit the ground. The cool breeze ruffled his fur as he increased his speed until he caught up with her, sending her a wolfish smile.<br/><br/><em>Race you.</em>He challenged, pace increasing, paws hitting the ground more swiftly as he ran ahead of her.<br/>"
1636,Missing Piece (Lover of the moon03 & AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116684.0,"14-11-2011, 23:31:55",lover of the moon03,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""><strong>Aubrey's soft red fur bristled at the challenge. Snarling playfully she felt her muscles bunch before she shot off. You're on. Her toothy grin was visible before she passed him. Jumping over logs and small creeks till she reached a large river. Lapping up water needfully while she waited for Dageus.</strong></span></span>"
1637,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 02:38:24",Chronoclasm,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Silk &amp; Sorcery</span><br/>A Chronoclasm x Dotley Production<br/><br/>(http://i2.photobucket.com/albums/y1/definingevil/palace.jpg)</div><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-ele-earth-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>Setting</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-ele-water-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>Cosmology</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-pic-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>Empire</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-castle-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>Palace</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-brokensword-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>Enemies</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-gold-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>Intrigue</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-ebook-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>History</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-video-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>NPCs</strong><br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/48/folder-doc-icon.png)</div><br/><strong>Notes</strong>"
1638,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 03:10:56",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>Setting</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-ele-earth-icon.png)<br/><br/><strong>Silk &amp; Sorcery</strong>is a fantasy campaign setting produced by Chronoclasm and Dotley for use in their roleplay together. This campaign thread is a means by which they can keep names and notes organized.<br/><br/><strong>Homeland:</strong>Holy Selusian Empire.<br/><strong>Neighboring Nations:</strong><br/><em>Badlands</em>: The Badlands are not a nation proper. Rather, this is the Imperial term for the vast stretch of tundra, plains, forests, swamps, jungles, and deserts that make up the Empire's eastern boundary. These lands are filled with nomadic tribes, monstrous hordes, and ""dangerous barbarians,"" all of with which the Empire has warred for centuries.<br/><em>Jharlo</em>: The Merchant Republic of Jharlo is a plutocracy where wealth means more than blood, honor, and merit combined -- ""after all,"" the Jharloese would argue, ""those with the most wealth are already those with the most merit."" Ruled by a council of six merchant princes (with seats on the council open for election every five years) this small republic has started developing sophisticated banking instruments such as credit, capital stock, and paper money.<br/><br/><strong>Male Protagonist:</strong>Hadim<br/><em>Also</em>Emperor Hadim IV; Hadim the Betrayer; Hadim Karafendi<br/><strong>Female Protagonist:</strong>Nairi<br/><em>Also</em>Jala-Nairi; al-Ameera; Princess of Princesses"
1639,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 03:42:51",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>Cosmology</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-ele-water-icon.png)<br/><br/>This campaign has a rich and detailed cosmology, with an assortment of faiths and philosophies:<br/><br/><strong>Selusian Religion:</strong>The Selusian people honor a god they call Chronos, who they believe invented the very idea of existence with the birth of space and time, and who permeates everything that was, everything that is, and everything that ever will be. The Chronuxian Church is a powerful institution within the Empire, with temples and priests in nearly every town and village. The temples espouse a philosophy of living strongly resembling Chinese Confucianism:<br/><br/>Ren (altruism and community-mindedness), etiquette, loyalty, and filial piety (loyalty to one's parents and family) are all of central importance to the Empire, as are meritocratic principles of governance and advancement (the Emperor is an exception, for his blood is touched by a divine promise and he cannot be replaced). Society is largely patriarchal, where women are seen as the cornerstone of family life, yet still expected to subordinate themselves to their fathers, then to their husbands. If they outlive their husbands, they are then expected to subordinate themselves to their sons.<br/><br/>But while Chronos is the primary deity of the Selusian people, they do not credit Chronos with their existence. Although they worship Chronos, they acknowledge that a second deity exists, who they call Morlachiel. Often referred to as the son of Chronos, Morlachiel was born out of chaos, and is the creator of everything that exists within space and time. It is said that Morlachiel took the perfect canvas of his father's work and painted all over it. He created the planets, the stars, the sun, the moon, the earth and all who live upon it. But Morlachiel was a hurried and flawed inventor, and his creation lacked the perfection of his father's. So while time and space last forever, Morlachiel's constructions wither, fade, die, collapse, and will eventually break apart into nothing.<br/><br/>Morlachiel is normally painted as the inventor of sadness, and it is said by the orthodox Chronuxian Church that he will be destroyed by his own instability and imperfection, at which point all that he created will be mercifully reformed by the perfect god, Chronos. The Candellorian Heresy in the north is different, though. Chronuxian priests in the north began teaching that all should be thankful to Morlachiel, for none of them would exist without him. They argued that Morlachiel created the world and all that lived upon it, and would reward those who repaid him with their love and their gratitude. Chronos, they argue, is a distant force, uncaring and unkind. Indifferent to humanity. Morlachiel, on the other hand, is the shepherd of the people, a god who cares for them a parent cares for their children.<br/><br/>The popularity of this heretical teaching -- the popularity of the belief that there is a god who cares about individual people -- has made the Candellorian Heresy a very powerful force to be reckoned with. The Empire and the Chronuxian Church alike are very worried about its potential to spread, and are trying very hard to crush it without leaving themselves too open in the east or the west (they rely on the Imperial navy to protect the southern borders, for the most part, with local militias).<br/><br/><strong>Selusian Philosophy:</strong>In the east, an anti-intellectual and somewhat fatalistic philosophy comparable to Zen Buddhism has taken root. This aesthetic has become especially popular among the military elites who govern most of the eastern border. In the north and south animism (belief in nature spirits and the afterlife) are popular and widely accepted folklore. While in the west, western philosophies and thought are slowly corroding and, or, being adapted to the mainstream thought of the Empire.<br/><br/>In the Imperial heartland, in and around the capital, all of these philosophies find representation, in addition to the Confucian philosophy of the Chronuxian Church, which is especially strong here.<br/><br/><strong>Non-Selusian Thought:</strong>Numerous cultures exist beyond the Holy Selusian Empire's boundaries, and each of these cultures have their own gods and spirits; their own philosophies; and their own cosmological understandings. That being said, non-Selusian thought has not been heavily developed at this point in the story."
1640,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 04:15:08",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>Empire</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-pic-icon.png)<br/><br/>The Holy Selusian Empire originated thousands of years ago. Its historians, poets and politicians all like to pretend that it is an eternal place -- a realm that will last forever -- but it is as a critical turning point at the start of this story. The last legitimate Imperial successor is an outcast magician who is believed to have made an attempt on his own brother's life. Yet he is the only hope the Empire haves, for if he should die, a catastrophic civil war and the collapse of the Empire is all that remains. Here we briefly explore the Empire, its government, its international relations, its society and culture, and its science and technology.<br/><br/><strong>Empire:</strong>Holy Selusian Empire.<br/><strong>Capital:</strong>Al-Andori.<br/><strong>Palace:</strong>Meshima.<br/><br/><strong>Power and Politics:</strong>Imperial rule passes along a single Imperial bloodline, uninterrupted and unpolluted (or so the court scholars claim) since the very beginning. The Emperor's word is law and the Emperor himself is considered infallible. He has the divine mandate to rule the world and must be respected. If he should ever be deposed, or the Imperial bloodline should ever end, the moon will swallow the sun and the whole world will fall into endless chaos.<br/><br/>But this is just religious-legal theory, and the government of the Empire actually requires hundreds of people to effectively function in reality. The Emperor is advised by a Council of Hours, composed of 24 ministers and led by a Grand Vizier, also called ""the Chronologer,"" ""the Imperial Scribe,"" ""the Timekeeper,"" and ""the Recorder of Hours."" The Emperor's wife, the Empress, leads the Harem (an institution considered extremely important for its role in ensuring that the Imperial bloodline never runs thin) and exercises great influence on the Emperor and the court as well. There are an assortment of other influences in addition to these official ones, including courtiers, foreign ambassadors, the Muladi (the Imperial spy network), favored or particularly successful military commanders, the knights and officers of the Domidian Guard (the Imperial household's personal retinue), the eunuchs, the foreign-born Lazare Consortium (to which the Imperial government is currently indebted), and, of course, the Great Temple of Chronos and its priests.<br/><br/>But while the capital litigates and proclaims, on-the-ground government falls to a series of provincial governors, their county-level adjuncts, and city-based councils of elders. All of these are supported by the thousands of bureaucrats, tax collectors, and militias who work beneath them.<br/><br/><strong>War and Peace:</strong>The Empire is currently embroiled in a thirty-year war against incessant, perennial barbarian hordes of the east, while simultaneously working to crush a rebellion in the north. The northern rebellion is born out of the ""Candellorian Heresy,"" a heresy started in the city of Candellor where the people have begun to worship the creator god, Morlachiel, over his the inventor of existence, Chronos. When the Chronuxian Church attempted to crush this heresy, a rebellion exploded in the region.<br/><br/>The incessant fighting in the east, with the rebellion in the north, is made even more dangerous by the greedy gazing of the Empire's neighbors in the south and the west, who lack Imperial beliefs about the sanctity of the Empire and who would absolutely love to take the Empire's holdings and wealth for their own.<br/><br/>Imperial militias are comprised primarily of foot soldiers, slingers, and archers; but the Imperial army is mostly mixed cavalry. Although horses make up the majority of the cavalry units, there are also camel corps and elephant brigades, as well as an elite unit of hippogriff riders.<br/><br/><strong>Society and Culture:</strong>The Empire is a highly cultured place with a wide assortment of arts. The Imperial heartland is the seat of culture in the Empire, and combines and refines the varied cultures of its four outlying regions. The heartlands themselves are best known for their tea culture, their theater and music, and their revered role as the capital of learning in the Empire. The eastern region is a hard region, espousing a martial culture and valuing loyalty and discipline above all things. Due to the regular violence visited upon the region by barbarian invasions, a strong warrior class with a stringent warrior code has emerged. The music and culture of the eastern Empire focuses on hero tales, military victory and defeat, and a sort of Spartan aesthetic, where simplicity begets wealth and where less is more.<br/><br/>The south prizes itself on its agriculture, and is known as the breadbasket of the Empire thanks to its long growing seasons and fertile soil. Its culture is therefore more agricultural, valuing nature and the passing of the seasons. Southern textiles dress most of the rest of the Empire, even if the clothes and the fashions themselves are normally created in and around the capital city. Because the south contains better access to the sea than much of the rest of the Empire, it also commands the greatest variety of fishermen and shelldivers. The southern city of El-Zachid is the main headquarters for the Imperial navy.<br/><br/>The north was once known for its rich forests and mines, particularly its salt mines, but it is currently disputed territory. The only other part of the Empire with ready access to the sea, the secondary base of the Imperial navy, Kumaso, very recently fell to rebel forces and remains, for now, in their hands. Finally, the west is the most open-minded region, adopting and adapting an assortment of ideas from the Empire's western neighbors. Some western cities might as well be called bases for the Lazare Consortium and the Jharloese. Indeed, in cities where the merchant republic of Jharlo has a particularly strong influence, there is even foreign paper money competing with the coinage off the Imperial mint. Because of all of its neighbors, the west is known as the gateway into the Empire, and it is the path through which much of the Empire's trade flows (although some flows from the south, and the Jharloese also exercise a strong influence on northern coastal cities, where their merchant ships continue to ply their trade, and, it's rumored, finance the northern rebellion -- the Jharlo Ambassador of course denies all such claims as preposterous).<br/><br/><strong>Science and Technology:</strong>The setting's technology level is mostly medieval, with a few renaissance additions, including cannons and clockwork mechanisms -- particularly in terms of clocks and clocktowers. Architecture is advanced, along the lines of the Ottoman, Mughal, or Chinese Empires, and medicine, at least in the Empire, can be compared to medieval Islamic medicine -- with touches of Chinese traditional medicine and alchemy thrown in for good measure.<br/><br/>Parks, hanging gardens, fountains, plazas and arcaded boulevards are all marvels of the Empire, as well. Magic is relatively rare, and for the most post frowned upon. Those who do work magic openly are usually ostracized or killed, but some priests and physicians dabble in mystical practices for divination or healing purposes, with little censure. And astrology, fortune telling, and illusion-based tricks and performances are very popular with both the common classes and the landed elites."
1641,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 05:31:29",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>Palace</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-castle-icon.png)<br/><br/>The Emperor's palace complex is called ""Meshima, the City of Clocks."" Centrally located in the capital city of Al-Andori, Meshima is laid out with twelve districts arranged around a central palace compound. The districts are named as though they were hours on the face of a clock (which is what the palace complex looks like when viewed from above), so that the main entrances are at twelfth district in the north, the third district in the east, the sixth district in the south, and the eighth district in the west.<br/><br/><strong>Size:</strong>7,500,000 sq. ft.<br/><strong>Districts:</strong>12.<br/><strong>Population:</strong>4,000.<br/><br/><strong>First District:</strong>The first district can only be entered through a gate in the twelfth district or through the palace district. It contains the Imperial Stables, several smithies, and an Imperial garden.<br/><br/><strong>Second District:</strong>The second district can only be entered through the palace district. It contains the Imperial Treasury and the Imperial Armory, and houses the second-largest contingent of the Domidian Guard.<br/><br/><strong>Third District:</strong>The third district is entered through the Imperial Earth Gate. As some of its landmarks, it contains the Imperial Mint and a vast number of workshops and storage buildings.<br/><br/><strong>Fourth District:</strong>The fourth district can only be entered through the palace district. It contains the Imperial Kitchens, and Imperial farmlands. The kitchens, consisting of ten domed buildings and employing more than 800 people (with more brought in for holidays and feasts), prepare as many as 6,000 meals per day.<br/><br/><strong>Fifth District:</strong>The fifth district can only be entered through a gate in the sixth district or through the palace district. It consists entirely of Imperial farmlands and grazing grounds.<br/><br/><strong>Sixth District:</strong>The sixth district is entered through the Imperial Fire Gate. As some of its landmarks, it contains the Domidian Guard Administration Building, the Tower of Justice, and the not-optimistically-named Executioner's Square.<br/><br/><strong>Seventh District:</strong>The seventh district can only be entered through the sixth district, the eighth district, or the palace district. It contains a large park and the Imperial menagerie.<br/><br/><strong>Eighth District:</strong>The eighth district is entered through the Imperial Wind Gate. Its main landmark is the Great Temple of Chronus, with supporting structures filled with priests and those who serve the priests.<br/><br/><strong>Ninth District:</strong>The ninth district can only be entered through the palace district. It contains the Grand Library and the Palace School, where sons of the Emperor and other high nobility are instructed.<br/><br/><strong>Tenth District:</strong>The Harem. It can only be entered through the palace district and is heavy guarded. Led by the Empress, who is often the Emperor's favorite wife or the mother of his first son. The title and position for Empress usually lasts as long as the rule of the Emperor does. Tradition is that the Empress commits suicide upon the Emperor's death so that the new Emperor may have his choice of a new Empress. The Harem is home to the female relations of the Emperor, his wives, his concubines, his children, and the various servants that serve those within. Sons, given the title of Prince, are born into the Harem and only leave it when they are twelve, to be further educated at other institutions within Meshima. Daughters, given the title of Princess, stay within the Harem for the rest of their lives. Imperial decree established this rule nearly three hundred years ago so that women of the imperial bloodline would always have their loyalties remain with the Emperor. The first daughter of the Emperor is usually given the honorable title Princess of Princesses, which ranks her above the other daughters of the Harem and any other princess in the world. She usually maintains the title for the rest of her life, though it is possible for a different Emperor to legally absolve her of it and give it to someone else. The Harem is full of its own unique practices and politics and is guarded by a corps of eunuchs called the Temporal Watchers.<br/><br/><strong>Eleventh District:</strong>The eleventh district can only be entered through the Harem. It contains woods, an artificial lake, pleasure gardens, and more, all meant to keep the Harem occupied and content.<br/><br/><strong>Twelfth District:</strong>The twelfth district is entered through the Imperial Water Gate. As some of its main landmarks, it contains the Moonlight Pavilion, the Palace Hospital, and the Ambassadorial Dormitories."
1642,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 05:34:41",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>Enemies</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-brokensword-icon.png)<br/><br/>The Holy Selusian Empire knows a number of enemies, both human and nonhuman, and they are a perpetual threat. As the story progresses, important antagonists will be introduced, but these are a few of their pre-existing foes for now:<br/><br/><strong>Nations:</strong><br/>- The Badlands Barbarians: The nomads and barbarians who often raid the Empire's eastern frontiers.<br/>- The Candellorian Heresy: A rebellion in the northern territories of the Empire.<br/><br/><strong>Monsters:</strong><br/>- The monstrous creatures of the Badlands."
1643,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 05:53:27",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>Intrigue</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-gold-icon.png)<br/><br/><strong>Plot Points:</strong><br/>- Hadim owes Nairi a favor.<br/><br/><strong>Court Rumors:</strong><br/><br/><strong>News From Afar:</strong>"
1644,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 05:54:50",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>History</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-ebook-icon.png)<br/><br/><em>YA = Years Ago</em><br/><br/><strong>300 YA:</strong>Hadim II ""the Honorable"" first decrees the law of inheritance."
1645,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 06:10:56",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>NPCs</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-video-icon.png)<br/><br/>There are a number of important NPCs in this story, listed below.<br/><br/>The Imperial Family:<br/><br/><strong>Hadim IV:</strong><em>Emperor</em>.<br/>Hadim is the story's male protagonist.<br/>He is a dark, manipulative sorcerer, formerly banished for attempting to assassinate his brother. Unknown to him, he is not of Imperial blood.<br/><strong>Jala-Nairi:</strong><em>al-Ameera</em>.<br/>Nairi is the story’s female protagonist.<br/>She is a virtuous and clever princess who is beloved by the common people; secretly the last progeny of the imperial bloodline.<br/><strong>Sabah-Rashad:</strong><em>Former Emperor</em>.<br/>Hadim's brother. Nairi's father.<br/>While he was a devoted husband and loving father, he proved to be a poor emperor due to his romanticism. He died from a sudden and indiscernible illness.<br/><strong>Nasira-Jala:</strong><em>Former Empress</em>.<br/>Nairi's mother.<br/>She was an intelligent and cunning woman who made up for the late emperor's ineptitude. She committed early ritual suicide to express her disapproval of the Council's decision to revoke Hadim's banishment and crown him the new emperor.<br/><br/>The Harem:<br/><br/><strong>Maram:</strong><em>The Second Wife</em>.<br/>The oldest wife in the harem who is well-regarded for her kindness, she acts as a matronly figure for the other women. She gave birth to Rashad's first child, a stillborn baby girl.<br/><strong>Yanyu:</strong><em>The Third Wife</em>.<br/>While she is considered one of the most beautiful women of the harem she is also the coldest. She gave birth to Rashad's only son but the boy died during infancy.<br/><strong>Samia:</strong><em>The Fourth Wife</em>.<br/>She was never raised to be a member of the harem, her marriage to the late emperor having been fixed due to crafty politics and business. Possesses little confidence and has a frail set of nerves. She has given birth to two daughters, both died during infancy.<br/><strong>Ashna:</strong><em>Imperial Pet</em>.<br/>While Hadim was on a hunting trip many years ago he slayed a mother tiger; taking pity on the orphaned cubs he brought one back home with him. Nairi named the cub ""Ashna"" meaning friend. When Hadim was banished Ashna was to be killed, though Nairi's tears saved her. She has since grown into a large and beautiful tigress.<br/><br/>The Court:<br/><strong>Hamza Sayidd:</strong><em>Muladi Spy Master</em>.<br/>Sayidd is the Muladi's High Interceptor, in charge of the Imperial spy network.<br/>A man now in his sixties, he is heavily scarred and walks with a limp. He is missing his right eye and his left arm.<br/><br/>Holy Selusian Empire:<br/><br/>Additional Important NPCs:"
1646,Silk & Sorcery (Campaign Thread),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124449.0,"15-11-2011, 06:12:53",Chronoclasm,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 16pt;""><strong>Notes</strong></span><br/><br/>(http://icons.iconarchive.com/icons/raindropmemory/legendora/128/folder-doc-icon.png)<br/><br/>This post is for additional notes and information, and for points that do not fit in any of the above categories.<br/><br/><strong>Encyclopedia Brevitus:</strong><br/><br/><strong>Glossary:</strong>"
1647,"[D100Microlite] Of princesses, usurpers and daggers OOC(Kahlen and Thufir Hawat)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123055.0,"28-10-2011, 14:18:12",Thufir Hawat,"Here we post characters and post notes on the game.<br/>I'll edit with my character's bio and stats when I'm done with them. Feel free to post the princes, though!"
1648,"[D100Microlite] Of princesses, usurpers and daggers OOC(Kahlen and Thufir Hawat)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123055.0,"15-11-2011, 08:50:15",Thufir Hawat,"Avonaco Girish<br/>Male, human<br/>A big, muscled guy, Girish moves with surprising grace when he wants to. He wears openly two brutal, vicious weapons - the short-chain flail known as ""Ghost touch"", and his sabre, ""Severing"". They contrast nicely with his face and the two packages on his back.<br/>One of them contains an unstrung bow, because you don't keep your bow strung if you want to keep it.<br/>The other, though, contains a lute.<br/>Intelligence (INT) 15<br/>Coordination (COO) 10<br/>Fitness (FIT) 14<br/>Willpower (WIL) 13<br/>Size (SIZ) 14<br/>Appearance (APP) 13<br/>Health (HEA) 11<br/><br/><br/>Noble (INT+WIL 28) 28%<br/>Mercenary (WILL+HEA 24) 85% (specialisation: weapon)<br/>Artist (APP+COO 23) 55%<br/>Spy (Int*2+COO-SIZ 26) 28%<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Gear</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Flail<br/>Good quality sabre<br/>Shield<br/>Lute<br/>Knife<br/>Garrotte<br/>Bow and arrows<br/>Good quality chain armour<br/>Helmet with face half-mask<br/>Rope and a grappling hook<br/>Good luck protective talisman<br/></div></div>"
1649,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"29-10-2011, 18:30:16",Borough,"<strong>Wait, this is a Girl's High School?</strong><br/><br/>Alexis Rose is a sixteen year old boy whose parents recently divorced. They often had fights and arguments near the end and when they broke up, they both decided to move elsewhere and away from the other. Neither could agree who should take on the responsibility of taking care of Alexis, both wanting to be a part of Alexis' life, but secretly not really wanting to have to come home each day and deal with a son in combination with a full time job. So they found a compromise, they would send him to a Boarding High School with the new school year. The High School they selected was recommended by Alexis' grandmother from his mother's side, and was in a relatively small town in between the two cities his parents had moved to. This way, he could easily visit either of them. However, the grandmother's memory has worsened over recent years and forgot to mention an important detail, which had gone unnoticed by his parents as well, as both the divorce and moving out had kept his parent occupied, so they had not bothered to check up on the High School's details, instead just signing him up as quickly as possible. The Cherrylake High School is an all-girls High School. As Alexis can be a girl's name as well, nothing was noticed on the end of the High School either and soon a confirmation was sent back, along with some details, such as the number and key of the dorm room Alexis would live in, together with another roommate.<br/><br/>Arriving at the Cherrylake village by bus, as again, his parents are too busy to drop him off, it is now the week before the start of the new school year, as well as afternoon. Stepping out of the bus is a boy with long, blonde hair reaching to just beyond his shoulders. Blue eyed and with a slim figure, his facial features are smooth and there is not a sign of beard growth. His voice is relatively high and his pace light. Lugging a suitcase out of the bus, he lets it roll over the street with the two small wheels on one end. Wearing white sneakers, normal jeans, a casual blue shirt with a white line passing horizontally over his chest, he buttons up his jean jacket and after looking around, he makes his way towards the High School and its dorms. It is a short walk from the bus stop to the High School, which soon becomes visible. The school is a large, rectangular and old building filled with classrooms, adorned with some old white decorations. The school area surrounding it is in turn surrounded by a simple wall. On one side of the school building is what seems to be the sport building, implied by the sport fields in the vicinity. On the other side of the school and standing near the school itself, but clearly seperated, is the dorm building. It is higher than the school itself, with typical windows and a few balconies here and there.<br/><br/>On the short walk, he already saw the supermarket and some other shops that cater to the students. There is quite a bit of activity near the dorm rooms, as he is not the only one arriving at the moment. Some of occupants who arrived earlier are welcoming familiar friends arriving or checking out the newcomers. Seeing the different people around the dorms, Alexis does find it peculiar to see so many girls around. He does see a number of males around, such as the fathers of other students, but of the others he has this nagging sense that they are only brothers of the girls he sees. Pushing the thought away, he moves on. As he walks towards the building and enters it, quite a number of the girls cast a glance at him. Unbeknowst to Alexis, they just think he is a brother of one of the girls here, and so pay no further attention to him.<br/><br/>After a short search, he discovers his room is on the second floor, Room 214. Taking the stairs, as he believes using the elevator for that small distance would be a waste, he passes a small group of girls giggling in response to somebody's joke as they walk past him and down the stairs. Despite the group coming from the second floor, he thinks little of it. When he closes the door to the staircase behind him and finds himself at the second floor, he sees the hallways are, for the moment, empty. Moving to Room 214, he fidgets in his pockets for a moment until he retrieves the key they had sent to him and opens the door to the room. Stepping forward and closing the door behind him, he sighs of relief of finally arriving, but his thoughts soon take another turn as he notices somebody is already present. With a surprised expression on his face, he looks at the girl already having arrived before him.."
1650,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"29-10-2011, 23:23:28",Wolfy,"Sarah Tamaka (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v126/Wolfy4225/Hoodie.jpg) sat in her computer chair in not much beside her green lined white hoodie and a pair of blue panties, chewing on a straw within her mouth from an empty juice container. Around her were various things, and on the screen one of her favorite websites, Elliquiy, with a thread simply entitled 'Lesbians.' pulled up, showing various women naked and together, her hoodie open, and her hand moving just a little between her legs. This was stopped, however, when she heard the door of her dorm room opening, signaling the arrival of her room mate, some Alexis girl. She quickly closed the website and pulled her fingers away, her panties not showing anything. Sarah thought to cover herself, but then decided against it..after all, they were both girls, so who cared?<br/><br/>Or that was what she had thought, until she saw a thin young boy standing in the doorway, suitcase in hand...long blond hair flowed past his shoulders, and his blue eyes looked at her just as her own blue eyes watched him for a moment, her hoodie open enough to almost show her breasts. Quickly, she covered herself up by closing her hoodie, though there was no way to hide her being pantsless. ""W-Who are you?"" She asked him quickly, wondering why this boy had barged into her dorm like that, and how he had even gotten in, since there were only three keys for each door-lock, and two of them were given to the dorm mates inside..unless...She blushed as the pieces quickly fit together in her head.  ""Wait, you? You're my new room mate?"" She said suddenly, the thought just popping into her head after the pieces fit. ""No, that can't be.."" She said, suddenly turning to her computer to look up the email she had gotten about her roommate, which listed her name and everything else. ""Alexis..Rose..."" She looked back at the boy, her black hair flicking to the side. If he looked closely, he could see just the hint of a nipple from her side view. ""Alexis...That's usually a girl's name, though."" She said. ""...This...this is way too strange."" She said, shaking her head at him. ""Seriously, who gave you that key? Was it your sister? Cause she's not here right now, if you're looking for her."""
1651,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 09:49:37",Borough,"The expression of surprise on Alexis' face at encountering a girl in the room swiftly becomes one of even greater surprise as the girl is rather scantily glad, and he had caught a glance of what she had been doing. While not having been able to get a good look at it, he thought it may have been pictures of naked people, as well as a hand having withdrawn rather quickly from a lower part of her body. However, he figured, that must have been wishful thinking on his part and in addition, there were more important things to think of at the moment, such as why there was a girl in the dorm. And such a pretty and sexy one at that.<br/><br/>While he would have loved to respond swiftly, it took a few moments to grab together his wits and not just look at her with a baffled open mouth. He knew he had to be decent, that he should look away out of politeness from her lovely body. She had covered herself up, after all, but his eyes could not help but roam over her curves and notice how he had such a plain sight to her blue panties, as well as being able to catch a momentary glance at her nipple when she had turned to the computer. He could not believe how rude he was by just staring at her body like that with an open mouth, while she was talking to him. So when he realised this, he started to stammer nervously for a moment and quickly looked down at the floor as he regained his wits. ""Ah, no, no. I'm Alexis Rose, I don't have a sister, I'm an only child."" However, there was something irking him and he looked back up at her, looking at her eyes. ""And uhm, Alexis is a fine boy's name."" However, he could not really hold on to looking back in her eyes, considering the situation, so he cast his glance to the side, a blush apparent on his cheeks. ""And, yes, well, this is Room 214, and that's the room I was assigned. And I see.. you were too."" Momentarily, his gaze shifted over to her body again, as her current clothes were rather a distraction. His eyes were especially drawn to her breasts, hoping to see another hint of nipple. ""I don't get why they would.. ah, have mixed gender dorm pairings here, though."" He said, looking to the side again.<br/><br/>He might have had a seperate e-mail about who his roommate would be as well, but in all the hassle of the divorce, moving, going here, he had never had the chance to read it. And as he was not currently in the posession of a computer, as Sarah was, he had not been in the position to check his e-mail recently either."
1652,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 18:51:12",Wolfy,"Sarah shook her head at him, seeing that he was getting flustered by her appearence, so she zipped up her hoodie and put an end to his little peeks and glances, or so she hoped, with her panties still in full view. ""Yes, this is room 214, but you can't be my room mate."" She said to him, a little sternly, standing up and shaking her head. ""Mixed Gender dorms? Are you crazy? This is an all girl's high school."" Sarah said to him with a frown, sitting down on her bed, something that she had already decorated. Truth be told, it was Sarah's first year at the school, just as much as Alexis, so they would most likely have the same classes, but she had arrived much earlier than the other students, allowing her to set the room up how she liked, as well as get a nice layout of the place.<br/><br/>""No no no..we need to fix this..."" Sarah said, trying to think, while looking at the boy...he had such a slim figure, and those bright blue eyes...she shook her head, trying not to be attracted to him, not at a moment like this, but something about him...""F-Fine, whatever brought you here, I'm guessing there's no going back."" She said to him, trying to clear her mind. ""God..this is crazy.."" She said, looking away. ""Well close the door, at the very least. No need for anyone else to know about you yet."" She said to him, clearly intending to let him stay. ""Once you come to this school, it's almost impossible to go back without staying the full year..I don't know how they managed to screw up this badly, but oh well, here we are.""<br/><br/>Sarah slowly stood up and walked over to Alexis, walking around him in a circle, checking him out, tsking to herself for a few moments. ""Well....Truth be told, you're actually about my size..besides the breasts, of course."" She said softly, looking into his blue eyes with her own. ""Look...I'll help you stay here..but you have to do what I say."" She said softly. ""Do you know how a guy on campus would be treated? They'd tear you apart out there."" She said with almost a giggle. She walked over to her dresser, and pulled out a blue dress with a nice skirt. Walking over to him, she pressed it against his chest. ""...Hmm..well, you're going to be called an ironing board and flatchested, but other than that..I think I could pass you off as just another girl with some of my clothes."" Sarah said with a smirk. ""Though..."" She looked down, clearly looking at his crotch. ""That...we're going to have a hard time controlling."" She said with a sigh, sitting back down on her bed with the dress on her lap, covering her panties up. ""It would be bad if little miss Alexis suddenly popped a boner in gym class."" She said, rubbing her temples, trying to think about what to do about that while letting Alexis soak all of this in."
1653,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 19:36:45",Borough,"Alexis swiftly closed the door when Sarah mentioned it. Looking back at her, he let out: ""Wait, this is a Girl's High School?""<br/><br/>And with that, suddenly it made sense why there were so many girls here, why the only boys he had seen as he had come here seemed to only be family of the girl students. And the realisation what it all meant echoed through his brain:<em>I was sent to a Girl's High School?</em>His expression of surprise had momentarily turned to one of shock as that was quite a huge mistake to make. He stammered a little as Sarah mentioned that there was no going back. He wanted to say something about it, but she was right. With just one week to go before school starts, his old home sold, his parents divorced and settling in at their own homes, and the nearest school were he could join as a boy many miles away, what could he do? And then, she was right about staying the full year.<br/><br/>""But.. how.. what..?"" He stammered as he wanted to ask how this had happened, even if Sarah could not give an answer to that. He wanted to ask what to do, overwhelmed by situation. And then, that lovely girl, who had unfortunately zipper her hoodie up, stood up and walked towards him and around him. ""What are you.."" He again stammered, trying to ask what she was doing, but it soon turned into an attempt to ask what she meant, though only ""What do you.."" came out as he halfway turned when she moved behind him. He did not understand her reference about the size, but when she mentioned that she wanted to help him, he let out a sigh of relief. ""N..no.."" He mumbled as answer to her question about how a guy on campus would be treated. Still dumbly holding his suitcase, too overwhelmed by the situation to let go of it, he turned again to look after Sarah as she walked over to her dresser. With a confused expression he looked at her when she pulled out the dress and then spoke about being called flatchested. It was only when she literally spelled out her intentions, passing him off as another girl, that he understood it all and realisation hit him sound and square. Which was rather visible from his facial expression as he looked blunt out shocked, as she had been much faster than him in thinking all of this up. ""W..what?"" He let out softly.<br/><br/>And then she added a comment about him popping a boner in gym class. He swallowed as the visual scenario crept in his mind, leading to him blush out of embarasment. However, she was right there, because he already had a hard time controlling it now, as it had more than stirred in his pants at the moment, aroused from the rather stimulating view Sarah had given so far. That she was looking at it like that was not helping either. ""I.. uhm.."" He stammered for a moment and looked at Sarah. After a few moments, he blurted out: ""Th..thank you."" It was the first thing he could think up now, as surprise had made way for nervousness. He was thankful that Sarah had been so quick of mind to already suggest a solution, while he had just stood there, being surprised, shocked and rather dumbfounded. He felt so stupid, because while he had done nothing, she had been so kind to already think ahead. Even though the plan involved dressing up as a girl, that sounded a lot better than trying to call either of his parents and add even more to the current troubles they were dealing with. That was truly the very last thing he wanted at this moment! And not able to think up of any alternatives what so ever, Alexis looked at the dress lying on Sarah's lap.<br/><br/>He softly shuffled a bit with his feet. ""Do you.. really think it will be possible?"" He asked, in reference to whether it was possible to pass him off as a girl. And again, he felt stupid for asking that, because if it were not the case, then she would not have suggested it in the first place, right? ""I really didn't know this was a Girl's High School! And, and, I don't have any other options. My parents divorced, sold the house and moved seperately, and I don't want to cause problems for them. And school is beginning next week!"" He blurted it out in a hurry after that, wanting to somehow explain the situation and validate what he was about to say. ""So.. if you can help me with that.. I'll do anything you say!"" She had mentioned that he had to do what she said, and considering this rather desperate situation and how she was offering him a helping hand, he was more than willing to put his fate in her hands. Even it that may mean having to dress up as a girl in all all girl's school. It did, for a moment, bother him that such a prospect even sounded.. exciting. But through all that, he still did not have a solution to the latest problem she raised."
1654,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 20:20:42",Wolfy,"Sarah continued to look at Alexis, waiting for him to understand the gravity of the situation, and what must happen for him to be accepted. ""Well, the clothes are something simple..but I don't know how we're going to keep you from getting aroused..especially in Gym."" She said softly. ""I mean, we can tuck it and tape it to hide it..but that won't matter if you get aroused."" She said with a sigh. ""And you can only go to the bathroom in the stalls, though that's not a real problem."" Sarah stood up and handed the dress to him. Luckily the dorm room was fairly big, which meant that they could move easily and live easily. ""Go put this on."" She said to him, pointing to the nearby closet. ""Go in there to change..."" She said, though in her head she wanted him to stay so that she could watch him, she berated herself for wanting such things. ""I need to see how you look in the dress so we can see if this will work or not...and then..we can discuss what to do about your...other problem."" Sarah said to him simply, sitting back down on her bed and waiting for Alexis to follow orders."
1655,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 21:47:29",Borough,"""I.. don't know about that either.."" Alexis admitted his lack of solutions about getting aroused. He nodded in agreement when she suggested tuck and tape it and how it would not matter if he got aroused, also because it sounded rather uncomfortable if that were to happen. Taking the dress as she handed it to him, he looked at it once more, liking the colour. When she mentioned putting this on, the thought of having to do that in front of her swiftly came up in his mind, but before he could think any more about it, she already pointed to the closet. While that did not seem the most comfortable place to change clothes, he was not going to complain about that minor thing. He gave a nod and added: ""Alright.""<br/><br/>First of all, he put his suitcase down and moved to the closet, he stepped in the compartment where the longer clothes that could not be folded would usually hang and gently tried closing the door. However, since there was not exactly a handle on the inside of the closet, a thin line of open air remained between the door and the closet as Alexis changed. Shoving the empty hangers to the side, he gently hung the dress over the horizontal bar and then proceeded to take his jacket off. Realising he could have done that outside the discomfort of the closet, Alexis just felt stupid again. Continuing, he pulled his t-shirt over his head, after which he was only wearing a sleeveless undershirt on his chest, and gently lowered the t-shirt to the bottom of the closet. Leaning forward, he also realises he should have undone his shoes outside as well and simply sighs for a moment. A bit clumsily undoing his shoes and bumping with his elbow agains the back of the closet, he finally manages to slip out of them. Unbuttoning his pants and lowering those down to the bottom of the closet as well, he steps out of them and for a moment, he is only dressed in a sleeveless white undershirt, grey briefs, blue socks and a watch. Grabbing the dress in the somewhat darker environment of the closet, he quickly tries to slip in it, pulling the dress over his head and sticking his hands through the sleeves. As he sticks his head through, he bumps his head against the ceiling of the closet, giving an audible thump. ""Oww.."" He lets out and tries to rush getting dressed. The dress soon falls over his body and trying to get out of the discomfort of the closet, Alexis opens the door again and steps out.<br/><br/>As he steps out, he rubs his head where he bumped himself and only then realises that in the rush to get in the dress, he made a rather embarassing mistake. He has the dress on, alright, but of the wrong side. ""I.. ahh.."" He lowers his head for a moment, though continues to rub where he bumped his head. He just feels as though this must certainly look incredibly dumb."
1656,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 21:56:34",Wolfy,"Sarah heard the commotion in the closet and sighed, thinking that it was a rather cramped place to change. She could have easily just turned away from him while he changed, so perhaps jumping to the closet wasn't the best idea. She saw that she was right when Alexis stepped out, the dress turned around in the wrong direction. ""Alexis.."" Sarah said with a sigh, shaking her head. ""Ok, I guess from now on you're going to change where I can see you, so I can make sure you do it right."" She said. With a blush, she looked away. ""Though..if you have to take off all your clothes, I'm not going to look."" She said, though whether that would hold true or not, who could say. She walked over to him and gently pulled the dress off of him, leaving him in his underwear. ""Well..At the very least, if it's on right, you do look like a passable girl, so there won't be any problem with that."" She said, giving him a look up and down...and noticing something rather...big, which caused her to blush and look away. ""Aww damn it...why does it...that's going to be a little hard to hide."" Sarah said with a sigh, stepping away from him to think, trying to think of a way to hide his manbits from view, at least while he was outside on campus. ""And if you get hard...geez..."" Sarah scratched her head, already thinking this was more trouble than it was worth..but perhaps she could make it just a little bit more fun. ""...Ok..so..the only way to keep you from getting aroused that I can think of is to...'take care' of that need every so often."" She said, blushing at the thought. ""T-That is not something I'm going to help you with, you'll have to do that yourself..if you want to stay safe here, you'll have to keep yourself in check."" Sarah said, looking into his eyes with a small blush on her cheeks. ""You do...you do know how to....m-masturbate, don't you?"" She asked, clearly embarrassed at having to ask such a question."
1657,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 22:17:57",Borough,"When Sarah spoke his name, sighed and shook her head, Alexis quietly let out: ""Sorry.."" Looking down, he did nod as Sarah mentioned he would change in her sight, but notably blushed at the comment that followed and her help to pull the dress off. ""Thank you.."" He mumbled as he stood there in front of her in his underwear. Holding one arm with his other hand, he looked embarassed when Sarah mentioned that it would be hard to hide the apparent buldge from his briefs. ""S..sorry."" He could not help but say. When she mentioned that he needed to take care of the need, he blushed further and he quickly nodded as she explained that she would not help him with that. He had certainly not expected that, but the idea was.. well, it certainly was not helping in reducing the hardness down there. When she asked if he knew how to masturbate he looked back at her. ""Y..yes, ofcourse I know that!"" He quickly said in an embarassed tone. ""But, uhm, would the dress, or well, a skirt, not help in hiding it? I mean, it isn't very obvious then.. right?"" He asked her, looking back at her. He shifted a bit with his feet, and looked at the dress again. ""I mean, if it's on right.."" Looking away for a moment out of embarasment, he then looked back again. ""Do you want to see me wearing the dress correctly still?"" He asked, swallowing for a moment. Here he was, standing in front of a girl in only his undergarments, while she was not exactly dressed in that much more. ""Uhm.. by the way.. what is your name?"" She had just said his name, but he realised he still did not know her name."
1658,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 22:24:08",Wolfy,"""Sarah, Sarah Tamaka."" She said to him, looking him up and down again. ""A dress or a skirt would hide it well enough..but if people looked closely they would still be able to see it..and Gym class, with the shorts...there would still be some problems."" She said to him. ""Not to mention the school swimsuit, which is pretty tight."" She said softly, trying to think. ""I'm g-glad you know how to do that...I mean..I..I would have show-..umm..just..nevermind."" She said, looking away, too embarrassed to finish, though the tone in her voice made her sound just a little disappointed. ""But..we still have a week to figure that out..for now just...well, you can stay how you are, and when you're in the dorm room you can act like..you know, a guy."" She said softly. She pointed to the bed across from her own. ""There's your bed, by the way..decorate it how you like."" She said with a shrug. She smiled softly to Alexis. ""You know, I don't do this for everyone..but..having a guy around will certainly make things..interesting."" She said with a giggle, smirking. ""So..tomorrow I'll pick out some clothes for you..you're going to have to wear panties and things too, you know....I guess we'll have to go shopping after a while, but for now you can borrow mine."" She said with a shrug. ""Anyway....So..what now?"" She asked with a soft smile, wondering where to go from here."
1659,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 22:38:29",Borough,"""A pleasure to meet you, Sarah."" Alexis said in response to her name. ""The school swimsuit.."" He let out. Yes, besides the gym, that would certainly cause problems as well. But then, Alexis was surprised. Had he.. had he heard that correctly? Would she really.. have done that? Looking at her, he blinked. It couldn't be that she had sounded disappointed, right? He was just imagining that. Still, the thought could not leave him, even as he nodded and smiled at Sarah, happy that he could act normally here, and listened as she told about the bed as well as picking out clothes and going shopping, to which he nodded.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Sarah. I really appreciate your help and that I can borrow your clothes in the mean time."" He said gratefully. ""As for what now, you didn't answer my earlier question about whether you still want to see me in the dress correctly.. but uhm, I also have another question. What, ah, did you mean with making things interesting? And.."" He spoke a bit more quietly now as his mind just couldn't let go of the following embarassing question. ""<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">..would you really have shown?</span>"" After asking, he wanted to look away from her, but he couldn't draw his eyes away from her, and looked with a deep blush, though ready to cast away his glance if she became upset at his question."
1660,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 23:00:32",Wolfy,"Sarah blushed at his question, and looked away. ""I.....I don't need to see you dressed correctly, we can do that later."" She said softly to him. ""And...I...Alexis..."" She looked at him with embarrassed eyes. ""Yes, I would have shown you how...but...but only because I want to help you stay here. That's all..so don't go reading into it."" She said, trying to hide her deeper meaning. Though she had told him to follow any orders that she told him, so she could easily tell him to strip right now and expect him to do it. She could see the large bulge in his underwear wasn't going away, and she got an idea...a devilish idea, one that would surely make both of them blush more, but it needed to be done. ""I-Infact, I want you to...s-strip and masturbate right now. We need to take care of that bulge and I need to make sure you're doing it right."" She said to him, trying to act cool and commanding, and pulling it off rather well, despite her mixed emotions inside."
1661,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 23:22:18",Borough,"Finding that he needed not look away, as she explained that she would have shown only to help, he could not help but feel a slight bit of disappointmen as she explained he should not go reading into it. He had nodded when she explained that the dressing correctly can be done later and indeed, her current wish was rather opposed to getting dressed correctly, as she asked him to strip.. and masturbate! Blinking shortly, he stammered a bit out of surprise: ""I.. ah.."" But he could not really argue with her reasoning, and seeing her act cool like that, he found her wish to make sure he was doing it right convincing. Still, the request was rather embarassing, causing him to blush more. ""O...okay. That sounds.. reasonable."" He said, after which he gently moved his hands to the sides of his briefs, gently starting to pull it down along his sides, showing what the bulge was he had in there. Revealing that the current events had indeed left him hard, his stiff penis stuck up straight in the air and throbbed for a moment.<br/><br/>Pulling his briefs down along his legs and eventually stepping out of them, he dropped them on the floor a bit away. For a moment, he looked embarassed at Sarah and then focused on the other part of what she said. Moving his right hand to his hard shaft, he gently grabbed it and started to move the hand along the penis, up- and downwards. As he moved with his hand, the foreskin continued to cover his penis, but the stimulation was certainly having an effect as he started to breath faster. Looking at Sarah's fine body while masturbating, he could not help but think even more about her. And as he looked at her, he could also see what her reaction to this was. He was obviously blushing from all this, for a moment wondering how he ended up masturbating in front of this girl while they had only just met."
1662,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"30-10-2011, 23:31:03",Wolfy,"Sarah watched him slowly strip, blushing all the while, waiting to see him in his entirety...and she wasn't disappointed by the view. blushing, she looked away, but turned back when he began to stroke himself. She let this continue for a bit, watching him breath fast, seeing his eyes search her body, which she didn't bother to hide...how could she, especially the growing wetness that made her blue panties turn dark with moisture. Sarah finally had enough, and even though he was doing it perfectly fine, she shook her head. ""No no no...god, you're terrible at this."" She said to him with a fake frustrated tone. She slowly got up and moved over to him. ""First.."" She said, moving his hands away from his penis to look at it. ""You need to wet it..like this.."" She whispered, getting onto her knees and licking the shaft gently with her tongue, sliding it up and down until his cock was almost dripping. ""And then..you have to stroke it like this."" She said, slowly sliding her hand up and down his shaft while looking up at him to see his reaction. ""Alexis, if you're going to be this bad, I think I'll just have to do it myself and make sure you're taken care of."""
1663,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"31-10-2011, 21:09:55",Borough,"When Alexis noticed Sarah's panties had a darker and wet spot, he started to stroke his shaft faster, but it was still not satisfactory to Sarah. He winced as she said he was terrible at it, not noticing her frustrated tone was fake. Was he really that bad? Letting her move his hands away, he watched as she got down in front of him. While he could argue that he could not lick his penis like she did with her tongue to make it wet, his mind was not exactly in the mode to argue. Instead, he gasped as he felt her wet tongue moving along the hardness that was his shaft. It twitched as her tongue touched it and turned direction each time. He looked wide eyed at her, hardly believing that her tongue was licking his aroused penis, bringing it to the point where it was most definitely wet.""Aah.. ooh.."" He let out, turning into a soft moan as her nimble hand grabbed him like that, and was helping him masturbate. To feel the tongue and hand of this lovely girl caressing his wet penis was a lustful sensation, and he had looked at her with a deep blush, but also a very happy smile on his face, betraying that he was obviously enjoying the treatment she was giving him. Another thing which betrayed is was a few drops of precum dripping out of the top of his shaft as she slide her hand along it.<br/><br/>""I'd.. oooh, yes, I'd love that!"" He eagerly said in response. His blush then intensified as he realised how eager that must have sounded. ""I mean, aah.."" A soft moan broke up his sentence. ""I would, aAah, really appreciate it if you did that."" Breathing faster now, his legs spread a bit further and saw how she was on her knees in front of him, busy with his hard erection pointing at her. He gently moved a hand towards her hair and stroked a lock of it for a moment. ""I.."" A short gasp in between. ""Thank you."" He started to breath even faster as she continued to slide her hand like that. ""I think you're pretty, Sarah."" He blurted out in the middle of that, before letting out another moan, his body quivering a bit out of excitement. For a moment, he could not help but thrust his penis in her hand, as the way Sarah was treating him now was enough to send him quickly to the edge. ""Oooh, yes.. yes.. you're so good at this.."""
1664,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"01-11-2011, 04:04:36",Wolfy,"Sarah smirked. ""Thank you for the compliment.."" She said to him, stroking him faster and faster, licking the head at his pre-cum dribbled out, tasting the salty fluid, something that she had only ever tasted once before. ""Come on, cum for me, Alexis."" She said, pulling the head of his cock into her mouth and swirling her tongue around it, knowing he was close to the edge just from how tense he was becoming. She smirked and began to suck him, her hand pumping and playing with his balls at the same time, wanting to get rid of his large erection and, if truth be told, to satisfy her own desires as well. She was definitely going to help Alexis stay at the school, if for no other reason than to use him to suit her own needs."
1665,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"01-11-2011, 22:05:03",Borough,"Alexis deeply sucked in air as Sarah licked the pre-cum, gasping as he heard her demand him cumming. Seeing how she took the top of his penis in her mouth, he looked at her with an open mouth in surprise, where a moan soon emerged from as her tongue gave him such pleasure. ""Ooh, yes, Sarah, yes."" He answered when she sucked on him like that and her hand played with his manhood like that. His body started to quiver slightly and his penis twitched and move slightly forward as a feeling of pleasure washed over him, causing caused him to spurt his warm juices inside her sucking mouth. Moving his head back slightly, he still looked down as he only wanted to look at Sarah to see how she was taking care of him. His face was filled with an expression of joy and disbelief, hardly being able to believe he just came after Sarah sucking on his cock.<br/><br/>When the last bit of fluid left him, he was panting heavily and his shaft was not as hard as before, slowly turning more flaccid. ""Wow..."" He let out, blinking for a moment and just staring at Sarah, speechless. Breaking that moment soon after, he added: ""That was.. wow. Wonderful. Fantastic. You are fantastic."""
1666,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"02-11-2011, 16:15:03",Wolfy,"Sarah was surprised at how much cum came out of Alexis, but she slowly swallowed it all, licking him clean, while looking up at him. ""Don't get too excited, Lover boy.."" She said to him simply, touching his cock with her finger while it was going flaccid. ""This is all that I wanted to do."" Sarah said, hiding her inner lust, something she managed to control quite well..otherwise Alexis would be tied to the bed for the rest of the day. Slowly standing up, she licked her lips in front of him...and pulled him in for a sweet kiss. ""But...I think I'm going to like this little arrangement."" She said with a smirk and a giggle, moving away from him. ""Now put your clothes back on...your girl clothes."" She said to him. ""We're going out for a bite to eat...and we need to see how well you can pass for a girl."" Sarah said with a smirk, waiting for him to obey while moving to get her own clothes to put on."
1667,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"02-11-2011, 18:57:29",Borough,"Seeing her swalling it all and licking him clean liek that, he just looked at her with amazement. He did wince for a moment, looking disappointed as she said that was all she wanted and he should get too excited. She just did all of that, and that an incredibly exciting sight to behold. He knew she said he should not go reading into it and that she was only doing this to help, but she was going rather far just to help him. When she got up and licked her lips like that, how could he not find that seductive? Let alone when she pulled him in to kiss. It caught him by surprise and just as he was about to enjoy it more, kissing more, she had already broken the kiss, leaving him confused. ""I.. I'm glad."" He said in response to hearing she is going to like the arrangement, but he still looked rather puzzled as she giggled.<br/><br/>""Uhm, if I.. ah, get this.. problem again later on.. could, could you help me again then?"" He asked her as he moved to put some clothes back on. He blushed at asking the question, but the question was burning too much on his mind right now. ""And, uhm, I really liked that kiss.."" Picking up his briefs, he slid back in them, after which he moved to grab the blue dress of before and this time he slipped into it the right way. He lightly moved to the left and right with his body, the skirt gently rustling around his bare legs with hardly noticable hair, looking at himself to see how the dress was on him and he remarked: ""It fits quite well."" Only at the chest area there was nothing really filling the dress. He also looked at Sarah, to see what kind of clothes she was going to put on."
1668,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"03-11-2011, 05:55:32",Wolfy,"Sarah smirked at him. ""Oh, I guess we'll have to see."" She said with a soft shrug of her shoulders, pulling out some blue jeans and a tight fitting shirt. She looked at him in his blue dress, and smirked. ""Wow..you really do look like a girl."" She said with a giggle. She motioned to him with one finger. ""Turn around, and no peaking."" She said to him. Once he had done that, she stripped off her hoodie and put on the jeans and shirt, slipping into a pair of shoes as well. ""Alright, you can turn back now. Now it's time for us to see if you can pass for a girl outside here...You'll have to be careful, and make sure that...lower part doesn't show at all. If you get hard we're coming straight back to here."""
1669,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"03-11-2011, 12:48:08",Borough,"Looking at the giggling Sarah as she mentioned that he looked like a girl in this, he wished he could see for himself in a mirror. Believing her word for it, he then did as she said and turned around, and again found himself wishing there was a mirror around.. Trying to get rid of that thought for a moment, he turned around again to find Sarah in jeans a tight fitting shirt. Considering he had not seen her pick up a bra and had seen she had not worn one before, he wondered if she was wearing one now and found his gaze drifting off to her breasts. Catching himself on that, he quickly looked away again, thinking by himself that were exactly the kind of thing he should not be thinking at the moment, as he should not get hard if he wanted to do well at passing for a girl, as Sarah mentioned.<br/><br/>""Yes, that sounds good."" He answered her, wondering what they would do if they had to come straight back here and glanced over Sarah again. Again, trying to get rid of the thought, he found it difficult. Not trying to think of thoughts he was not supposed to think of proved to be troublesome, but he attempted to by focusing on the earlier mention of food. ""Do you know a good place to go and eat?"" He asked curiously as he moved to the closet where he last left his white sneakers, and put them on. While he was busy anyway, he tucked the rest of the clothes he left there to the side and looked at his jacket for a moment, but then shrugged and looked at Sarah to see if she was getting on a jacket or the like. He had walked here in his jacket and it had been warm enough to be able to do without in retrospect."
1670,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"04-11-2011, 05:06:00",Wolfy,"""Oh, I know several places."" Sarah said with a grin to Alexis, leaning forward and kissing him softly before moving away, almost teasing him in his blue dress. ""Come on, lover-boy....oops, I mean Lover-Girl."" She said with a giggle, opening the door and waiting for Alexis to follow. Once they were outside, Sarah smirked at the cool air. Luckily she was a warm girl most of the time, so the cold didn't bother her. She started to walk down the hall, making sure Alexis was following behind her. ""There's a place not to far from here that serves some great pizza. I figured we could go there."" She said to Alexis with a smile, hoping that they wouldn't have to return back to their room for a while, though also hoping that she could keep teasing Alexis to see if she could get a rise from him. The two notions conflicted in her head, but she didn't care. If she could get him to keep himself under control, he would have less trouble in the long run."
1671,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"05-11-2011, 00:36:30",Borough,"When Sarah kissed him again, Alexis tried to kiss back softly and looked disappointed as she ended it so quickly again, and also a little confused. Leaning slightly forward as she moved away, he had to rebalance himself and showed a short blush as she mentioned the lover girl. Following Sarah outside, he shivered shortly at the cool air, especially with his bare legs. He did not remember the cooler air before, but then again, he had not been walking around showing off his legs either. ""Pizza sounds good."" He responded with a nod as he followed her through the hall. Taking a few quicker steps to walk besides her, he looked at the door leading to the stairway and back at Sarah, wondering if she was more the type to walk the stairs or take the elevator, even if it was for just two floors. He was already angled towards the stairway door and unless Sarah would head off to the elevator, he took a quick hop forward and held open the door for her, considering that was the least he could do for her with all the effort she was doing for him."
1672,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"15-11-2011, 03:25:03",Wolfy,"Sarah entered the stairwell with a smile, slipping past Alexis and slowly moving down the stairs after he started to follow again. ""We have to make sure no one knows what you really are."" She said to him, knowing they were alone. ""Which means we can't have you staring at other girls...because well..I'll admit, there are some lesbians here, and if they take a liking to you, it wouldn't be good."" Sarah said. She stopped Alexis at the bottom of the stairs and looked into his eyes. ""Which means..."" She sighed, and looked away, a small blush on her cheeks. ""That..we're going to have to act like a couple when we're together in front of others."" She said, looking back to him. ""But..but don't read into it. I'm just doing this so you won't get caught, so don't screw it up, ok?"""
1673,"Wait, this is a Girl's High School? (Borough & Wolfy)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123148.0,"15-11-2011, 18:44:46",Borough,"Alexis nodded as Sarah mentioned that nobody else should know of his nature. Letting out a short cough as she mentioned not staring at other girls, he rubbed his left arm with his right hand for a moment. That would be difficult, as there would be plenty.. But Sarah was right, as it could lead to discovery, which they did not want. Looking back at Sarah as she had stopped at the bottom, he looked back and saw how she looked away with a blush as she suggested acting like a couple. Which would in turn mean that they would act like a lesbian couple, a weird idea, though nontheless the thought of acting like a couple with Sarah was a sensational idea. His own cheeks blushed somewhat as he moved a lock of hair behind his ear for a moment. He knew he should not read into it, he really should not, but he wished he could, that perhaps the pretending could some day become more than just a fantasy. Nodding, he spoke up: ""Alright, Sarah. That sounds like a fantastic idea."" He really appreciated her going to such lenghts and took a careful step closer to her. ""Thank you."" And then, on the spur of the moment, Alexis quickly leaned forward to give Sarah a short and grateful kiss on her cheek.<br/><br/>At the bottom of the stairs the two of them were alone for the moment, standing near the door leading to the hallway, but a few moments later the door opened and a girl with brown hair and eyes, tall and slender, dressed in jeans and a yellow shirt under a white jacket while carrying a brown shoulderbag energetically leapt to the stairs, passing both Sarah and Alexis with a smile, leaving only a brief ""Hello!"" hanging in the air as she moved to the first floor in a relative hurry. Alexis glanced at her and mumbled a quick greeting back before quickly looking away. As Sarah had said, he should not stare at other girls, so he wasn't. Instead, he stared at Sarah again, coupled with a soft blush."
1674,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 01:43:07",Serephino,"Severus sat in the corner of the cold dim room listening to the Dark Lord speak.  He wouldn't be there if he had any say in it, but Dumbledore needed him to bring information back; not that the old coot would do anything useful with it.  Severus once respected Dumbledore, but that was waning fast.  He didn't like the way the Headmaster was handling Harry Potter.<br/><br/>The obnoxious brat was still in the dark about practically everything, and he didn't know how to properly defend himself.  The fact that the 'golden boy' wasn't already dead was a miracle.  It had been one bout of dumb luck after another.<br/><br/>Then it happened.  The Dark Lord had found out about the blood ward!  He knew how to get Potter.  Severus couldn't go to Dumbledore with this.  That fool would probably move the boy without telling him anything.  Then the Dursleys would be slaughtered, which may or may not have been a bad thing.<br/><br/>Something had to be done.  He spent all night coming up with the perfect plan.  He would have to take things into his own hands.  With a soft sigh he sat down and wrote a letter to Harry, mimicking Dumbledore's writing, and signing the Headmaster's name.  The letter basically told Harry he needed to be moved, and someone would be coming to get him the next evening.<br/><br/>Then he tied the letter to his snowy owl and sent it off.  Harry probably wouldn't be happy when he found out who was coming to get him, but he would have to deal with it."
1675,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 01:57:15",Dani13,"Harry sighed as he lay on his small bed. He was still in the small bedroom, locked in, his homework and things locked in his old bedroom the cupboard. He needed to do the homework, but couldn't risk another of Vernon's 'punishments'. He sighed, clutching his growling stomach and glaring at it. ""Oh, hush you. I know you're hungry, but I can't do anything about it."" He rubbed it slightly, not knowing why he was talking to himself.<br/><br/>He missed Hedwig, but he had let her out of the cage in the beginning of summer so none of his relatives would get mad at her. He moved a bit, trying to make as little noise as possible. He didn't know what had happened, all he knew was this morning Vernon came back in a rage, yelling and cursing up a storm and blaming him for what happened. Supposedly, the drill place he worked at lost a bit of money and now he was making 3 pounds less this month.<br/><br/>Yippee. He heard a noise, stilling his thoughts in case it was nothing. Another tapping at his window and he got up, looking at the owl at his window. He blinked; who sent him a letter? He opened the window as best he could; it never was right after 2nd year. He took the letter from the owl, who nipped with affection at his fingertips when he gave the owl a treat and took off.<br/><br/>He read the letter, blinking in confusion. 'Moving? Why? Who's coming to get me?' He sighed sadly, knowing something was off but didn't think much of it. He had all day tomorrow before the person came and picked him up. He put the letter in the loose plank of the floor, getting under the blankets. It was cold tonight, it would probably rain."
1676,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 02:50:03",Serephino,"Severus was not looking forward to collecting Harry, but it had to be done.  He spent the day making sure everything was in order before apparating to Privet Drive.  It was late at night and the sound of his boots hitting the sidewalk echoed in the night air.<br/><br/>He knocked on the door, and stood stone faced when Lily's horrid sister opened the door and screamed.  She tried to slam it in his face, but he stuck his foot in and entered the house.  ""Good evening to you too,"" he greeted her, his tone dripping with venom.<br/><br/>Some whale-shaped man came from the kitchen and started screaming about common decency and not wanting freaks in his home.  Severus expected as much, and pulled out his wand, which seemed to frighten both of them.  ""Don't mistake me for Dumbledore and his Muggle-loving friends.  I am here for Harry.  Cause me any trouble and you'll go back to being cock roaches,"" he growled in a commanding tone."
1677,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 02:58:35",Dani13,"Harry jerked as he heard a scream, his hand instantly going to his pants where he usually kept his wand, cursing the fact that Vernon never let him keep his wand. He crept near the door, holding his ear near it as he heard his uncle yelling at somone about ""Freaks and no decency!"" He shook his head; that idiot.<br/><br/>He heard a small scuffling noise, as if his aunt or uncle were moving away from someone, then conversing to each other. 'Someone scary enough to scare them...Moody? No...I would have heard the clomping of his foot...who then?' he thought. He heard someone coming up the stairs, obviously his uncle leading someone up.<br/><br/>He quickly, but quietly, got back on his bed, hoping that maybe whoever came to get him would let him go eat first. He pulled his legs off the floor, crossing them on the bed and facing the door. He heard someone cursing under their breath and the locks coming loose."
1678,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 03:49:39",Serephino,"Severus followed the whale up the stairs and stood with his arms crossed while a door was unlocked.  He never expected Harry to be treated well, but this was ridiculous.  He entered the room with a scowl and took it all in.  ""Why am I not surprised,"" he mumbled.<br/><br/>""You will not-"" the whale got all red-faced again and started to argue.<br/><br/>He froze when Severus raised an eyebrow.  ""I don't recall giving you permission to speak.""  His icy tone was enough to make the idiot slowly back out of the room.  He turned his attention to Harry, who looked rather pale and thin.  How could Dumbledore let him live in such a place.<br/><br/>""Gather your things quickly,"" he ordered.  He was deciding whether or not to kill the wretches so as not to leave witnesses.  It wasn't as if the world would be missing anything."
1679,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 03:54:15",Dani13,"Harry wanted to question why Snape of all people had been sent to get him, but he knew he'd get no answers, or he'd get an answer that would leave to more questions. He made a motion around him. ""All my stuff is in the cupboard...Professor."" He wanted to laugh as Vernon backed out. It was a bit hilarious, but he held it in.<br/><br/>He got back up, standing a few feet away from Snape. He didn't know if Snape had willingly come or had kicked up a fuss, so he did not want to make him even more mad. He felt more than heard his stomach growl, grateful it wasn't loud for Snape to hear, although it felt like he had a knife going through his gut. He didn't show it on his face though."
1680,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 04:35:28",Serephino,"""Then get your things out of the cupboard,"" Severus sighed.  The boy had such potential, and it was being wasted in this hell hole.  If only James and Lily hadn't become casualties of war.  But there was no use thinking about what if's.  The only thing to do was to try and fix the damage, if that was even possible.<br/><br/>He followed Harry down the stairs, and when the cupboard wasn't immediately opened he kicked it in.  He didn't have the time to stand around trying to deal with these morons.  Petunia started to fuss about the mess.  Severus huffed and turned to face her.  ""Petunia, my patience is wearing thin."""
1681,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 04:46:08",Dani13,"Harry had to cover his mouth as Petunia looked like a fish with her mouth gaping open, before sputtering and muttering once more. He quickly went into the tiny cupboard that was once his old bedroom, ignoring the bed and spiders. He brushed the dust away and picked up the trunk. It held some of his old books, his robes, Invisibility Cloak, wand, and quill and parchment. It wasn't that heavy, to him at least.<br/><br/>He came back out to see that his relatives were cowering in the living room, either Snape had threatened them or they were just scared in essence. He nodded slightly. ""Where exactly are we going, Professor? Professor Dumbledore didn't explain anything..."" He felt absolutely clueless and useless like this, not knowing anything that was going on."
1682,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 05:38:03",Serephino,"""We're going somewhere safe,"" was all Severus said.  He really didn't want to go into detail right then and there.  He was just happy Harry wasn't fighting too much.  As soon as Harry had his things gathered Severus shrank the chest and put it in his pocket.<br/><br/>Then he turned to the Dursleys, who were huddled together on the couch.  He couldn't help but remember how horrible Petunia was during their childhood, and her husband seemed to be just like her.  A smaller whale had joined them, probably their son.  He looked even worse than his father.<br/><br/>Normally he didn't do anything so rash, but his hand started shaking with rage.  First the horse-faced bitch mistreated Lily, and from the looks of things, she was doing the same to Harry.  With a wide stroke of his wand blood splattered everywhere with deafening screams.<br/><br/>They were still alive, but would bleed to death in a few minutes.  ""Harry, help us,"" Petunia cried.<br/><br/>""The neighbors probably heard that,"" Severus said in an emotionless tone.  ""We should go,""  Roughly grabbing Harry's arm he apparated out of the house and into a cozy little living room with a roaring fire."
1683,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 05:50:09",Dani13,"Harry sighed, just knowing Snape was going to say that. Why had he even said that? Oh well, he thought, as Snape shrank his trunk and stuck it into the Professor's pocket. He stood there, uncertain, as he looked at the Dursley's.<br/><br/>When Snape made their blood kiss the wall, he went white. He didn't really care if they died or not, not really, but a huge amount of blood in a small amount of time always made him go white. It never made him faint, but it made his head go dizzy a bit. He let Snape grab him as they apparated, and that feeling of being sucked through a tube made him fall right on his butt.<br/><br/>He sat there, holding his head in his hands as he tried to stop the room from spinning. ""One:...ow. Two: I hate apparation."""
1684,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 06:36:23",Serephino,"Severus stood there, shaking his head.  Now what was he going to do with the brat?  He took the tiny trunk out of his pocket and un-shrunk it, taking Harry's wand out and tucking it back in his pocket.  There was no sense in taking any chances.<br/><br/>""The bedroom is there,"" he pointed to a door down a short hall.  ""The kitchen is through there,"" he motioned to the doorway.  ""It's stocked for at least a week.""  He walked over to the bar and poured himself a brandy.  He had to be crazy to attempt this; crazy or desperate.  He was hoping it was the latter."
1685,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 06:43:39",Dani13,"Harry had opened one eye to see where Snape had pointed. He stood slowly so as not to get ill on the floor. ""Ok..."" He watched as Snape had to get a drink. He wasn't that much trouble, was he?<br/><br/>Wait, yes he was. Even Harry had to admit that. ""Where exactly are we sir? Or can you tell me?"" He wondered idly if he had to stay here by himself or Snape was going to stay here also. Not that he had anything against the teacher, more like...it was a bit uncomfortable for him to be around the Potions Professor. Actually, he'd been uncomfortable around all the teachers lately; he'd felt watched."
1686,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 08:27:21",Serephino,"""This is a safe house,"" Severus answered, taking a seat on the leather couch.  ""That's all you need to know.""  He sipped the drink, allowing himself to relax a little.  He still wasn't exactly sure how he was going to keep this from Dumbledore.  Killing the Dursleys was a nice touch though.  It would look like an attack.<br/><br/>""I'm going to take a bath,"" he announced and got up.  ""I'll stay the night, but I'm leaving in the morning.""  He downed the rest of his drink and headed up the narrow staircase to the bathroom."
1687,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 18:50:21",Dani13,"Harry nodded slightly, not really caring that Snape was going to take a bath. He thought for a minute before deciding that no, it wasn't all he needed to know, but knew he'd learn no more. ""Ok...sir."" He moved the trunk to the bedroom after Snape went to take a bath.<br/><br/>It wasn't much, merely a slightly big bed with red covers and the walls were a deep green. The carpet was fluffy, something to dig your toes into. He put the trunk at the end of the bed before deciding to go cook something to eat, he was starving!"
1688,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 23:16:46",Serephino,"Severus was pleased, but a little surprised that Harry was being so compliant.  Could it really be that all someone had to tell the boy was that Dumbledore wanted him to do it?  Severus shook his head as he sank into the steaming water.<br/><br/>He let himself soak for quite some time before getting out and drying off.  He was still too wet to put on his normal clothes, so he settled for a green robe.  Harry was in the kitchen, and Severus didn't see a need to bother him.  The boy looked like he could use a meal anyway.<br/><br/>Taking a book off the bookshelf he curled up in an armchair by the fire and began to read.  He was happy to have a quiet evening, very much unlike what he expected."
1689,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"22-10-2011, 23:34:21",Dani13,"Harry was busy making grilled cheese. He had slid a slice of tomato on both of them. He hoped Snape would eat it, or if he didn't he would just eat it. He was very hungry. His head was aching but he didn't think it had to do with his scar. It was probably from all the stress. He rubbed his temple slightly before going back to the meal.<br/><br/>He found a small thing of milk and made a tall glass of it. He drank a sip as he cooked. Eventually, it was done and he flipped the cheeses onto two plates. He started eating on one, ignoring the heat and sting of pain. He was starving! His headache started going away, so it was merely not eating. He didn't know if Snape was out of the bath yet so he didn't shout yet. He sat at the small table, eating slowly."
1690,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 00:50:59",Serephino,"Severus read until he started getting tired.  He could smell the food cooking, but he'd already eaten and wasn't hungry.  He didn't usually eat much.  Most of his time was spent grading papers or doing Dumbledore's business.  There wasn't much time for anything else.<br/><br/>He put his book away and went back up the stairs to the master bedroom.  He didn't say anything to Harry because it didn't look like the boy was going to do anything foolish for now.  Of course, that may change when he finally realized what was going on."
1691,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 00:59:12",Dani13,"Harry polished off both grilled cheeses, not feeling sorry for Snape because obviously he could cook for himself. He drank the rest of the milk before washing the dishes up and putting them up. He heard Snape walking up the stairs and thought he was going to bed.<br/><br/>Harry hoped he'd feel better in the morning. His head still pounded a bit and his stomach churned a bit. Maybe he shouldn't have eaten so much so soon. Oh well. He hurridly went to the bedroom that was his, changing into his sleep clothes (Dudley's shirt which hung over his knees and some sleep pants that hung oddly low on his hips) before crawling under the blankets. He held his hand to his temple, hoping his headache would go away in the morning."
1692,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 01:14:18",Serephino,"Severus was up bright and early as usual.  Harry was still sleeping, and Severus decided not to wake him.  Instead he made his way into the kitchen, still only clad in a green robe.  He made bacon, scrambled eggs, and buttered toast; enough for both of them.<br/><br/>He filled his plate and sat down with the morning paper.  Naturally, what he'd done was all over the front page.  The use of magic had been detected at the home of Harry Potter.  A Ministry official had paid a visit to the home, only to find the Dursleys brutally murdered, and no trace of the 'boy who lived'."
1693,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 01:26:49",Dani13,"Harry's dreams, of course, were still about Cedric dying and other deaths caused by Voldemort or his own foolishness. He was glad he hadn't woke up screaming. He felt like he had no sleep when he woke up though. He sighed, running a hand through his shaggy hair as he hopped into the shower.<br/><br/>The warm water woke him up even more, and he hopped back out, getting dressed in the only clothes that weren't hand-me-downs. He pulled jeans on and a thin sweater, before heading downstairs smelling breakfast. He saw Snape at the table, reading the newspaper, but he was at an angle that he couldn't see any of it. He yawned a bit. ""Morning."""
1694,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 01:56:28",Serephino,"""Morning,"" Severus mumbled, not looking up.  He had taken a bath the night before, so his hair wasn't greasy like it normally was.  He looked like a normal man sitting at the table; a far cry from his normal appearance.  ""I have decided to start you Occlumency lessons again,"" he announced.  ""There are books in the library in the basement.  Read them.'  He was suddenly back in teacher mode again.<br/><br/>He set the paper down and got up to clean up after himself.  ""I'll be back when I can to see if you've learned anything.""  With that he left to go get dressed and leave.  There was quite a bit to do, including acting concerned over Harry's disappearance."
1695,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 02:09:29",Dani13,"Harry nodded sleepily, although he really wanted to groan and moan about it. He hated Occlumency lessons with Snape. It didn't matter that they hurt whenever the older man entered his mind, but he had some secrets of his (now dead) relatives and didn't want pity from anyone. Least of all Snape.<br/><br/>He grabbed his plate, not even remembering the last time he got to eat in the morning. He hated it, but pushed the thought away as he dug in, chomping on the toast. He idly wondered if anything good was in the paper, then decided that it probably was a waste and either insulting him or praising the Minister or Dumbledore. He pushed it away. The Post wasn't very informative lately."
1696,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 04:47:02",Serephino,"Dumbledore was frantic of course.  He asked Severus several times if he was sure the Dark Lord didn't have anything to do with this.  And Severus repeated several times that he heard rumors of a plan, but the way the mark on his arm burned, things probably hadn't gone as planned.<br/><br/>The Dursleys were dead, rounded up and murdered execution style.  Severus' theory was that Harry had probably run, and wasn't anywhere where he could contact anyone.  After all, the boy was rather foolish and compulsive.<br/><br/>Severus knew the whole castle was being watched closely, so he knew he'd have to be careful.  For the time being, he would have to prepare for the coming school year, and try to forget about his prisoner in a long forgotten safe house."
1697,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 04:56:01",Dani13,"After breakfast, Harry found his way to the basement, where the library was. It was huge; Hermione would love this he thought. The books Snape had talked about were stacked neatly on a table. He avoided them like the plague.<br/><br/>He looked around at all the books, trying to see if there were any good ones. He found one filled with Charms and read half of that, before figuring he had put off well enough and started on one of the many Occlumency books. He read around 2 before getting hungry. He made a quick snack, loving that he could actually have a snack, before going back down with a sandwich and milk in hand."
1698,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 05:04:55",Serephino,"It was nine days before Severus was able to go back.  Supplies were probably running low, so he brought more with him.  Though he wasn't entirely sure Harry hadn't done something stupid had wandered off.  He entered the living room and sent the supplies to put themselves away.<br/><br/>""Harry!"" he called out, searching for the brat.  The fact that he actually cared about Harry's well being was beginning to disturb him.  He thought he'd left that part of him in the past."
1699,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 05:15:48",Dani13,"Around the third day, Harry had gotten worried about, well, everyone else! But he couldn't do anything, so he kept reading, fuming to himself about why no one ever told him anything. His headache came back.<br/><br/>The next day, he had finished the Occlumency books and was a bit proud of himself. Then he started on reading the rest of the Charms book and finishing up any homework he had left. He was happy that no one was around always bothering him. It made him feel relaxed that he could do things at his own pace, something he'd been missing these years. As he was cooking he burnt his finger, but quickly fixed it by slipping a bandage around it.<br/><br/>He only had a few pieces of food left, and worried that Snape had forgotten him, then threw it away: that man never forgot anything. So he didn't worry and went to bed. He had a late morning and cut the same finger he had burned a few days ago. He was busy holding his wrist to stave off the blood flow (it had been a deep cut) when he heard the Professor in the next room. ""In here!"" he yelled before taking down another bandaid, cursing his own luck."
1700,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 05:30:21",Serephino,"Severus headed toward the kitchen, not that surprised to find Harry had cut himself.  Without a word he grabbed Harry's wrist and used his wand to heal the cut with a quick healing spell.  ""You would do well to learn how to repair minor injuries,"" he frowned.<br/><br/>He started making a pot of tea, happy the house was still in tact.  ""I hope you at least studied.  You may look like James Potter, but that is where the similarities end..."" he mumbled out loud without thinking."
1701,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 05:51:19",Dani13,"Harry shrugged. ""I'm underage, that means no magic at all remember? I know the spells...just not allowed to use them."" He was still remembering the year that he inflated Aunt Marge. That was a harsh lesson to learn from. He smoothed out the skin with his finger idly.<br/><br/>He looked up when Snape started speaking and frowned. ""I know I look like him, everyone says that; you tend to repeat it on a daily basis..."" he muttered before speaking up. ""I studied, but you left Professor, so I just reread it."" It was awfully boring, but he did it so he would remember the chapters."
1702,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 06:18:13",Serephino,"""I had to,"" Severus frowned.  ""You think I don't have anything better to do than to babysit you?""  He was probably being too harsh as usual, but he wasn't the type to apologize.  Even after six years he still wasn't quite sure how to react to Harry.  They had gotten off on the wrong foot, and things just seemed to snowball.<br/><br/>To test any progress, Severus turned and with a deep breath entered Harry's mind.  If the boy really had been studying, he would have at least a little more resistance."
1703,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 06:22:44",Dani13,"Harry shrugged helplessly, not wanting to get mad over something so small. ""I guess not; didn't hurt to tell me anything though did it?"" Oops, he did get mad. Oh well, Snape got mad at him first, so an eye for an eye.<br/><br/>He felt something poke around his mind, and furrowing his brows, tried to push back. He almost succeeded, but whatever it was (Snape, he realized, was testing him) still got by. He cursed silently."
1704,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 06:37:53",Serephino,"He was still able to push through into Harry's mind, but the boy had improved.  ""Keep practicing,"" he ordered, not yelling this time.  He poured a cup of tea and sat at the table.  ""You want me to tell you something?  Fine.  I'm the only one who knows where you are.  That letter from Dmbledore, I forged it.""<br/><br/>Why Harry got under his skin so much Severus would never know.  Only James had ever gotten to him like this, and that was for different reasons.  But the truth was out now.  ""Running off won't do you much good either.  You don't know where you are either."""
1705,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 16:10:44",Dani13,"Harry frowned. Fine, he'll keep practicing, Merlin. He sighed silently before getting a glass of milk. When Snape told him he forged the letter, he choked on his own spit and whirled around. ""Why the hell did you do that for?"" He glared at Snape. ""Fine, I don't know where I'm at, I don't know what the hell is going on I never do, and you just want me to sit here and act good!"" In his anger, the glass he had been making had shattered. He cursed before taking a breath and picking the glass up."
1706,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"23-10-2011, 22:23:25",Serephino,"Severus groaned at the broken glass.  ""And I wonder why no one ever tells you anything.  You react so well...""  He took a sip of his tea and tried to calm down.  ""But then again, you seemed quite happy being naive and led around by the nose.""<br/><br/>Severus couldn't for the life of him understand why everyone seemed so willing to follow Dumbledore blindly.  If only they knew the grizzly truth.  Severus was the only person the old man was ever truthful with.  ""I wanted to change that.  Dumb luck doesn't last forever."""
1707,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"24-10-2011, 03:59:19",Dani13,"Harry huffed and put the shards on the table. He knew Snape could just repair it, but if he tried he'd just get back in a trial so why bother? He glared at Snape. ""I'm not happy, I would like to be told every now and then, but every time I ask it's 'For the Greater Good' this and 'Too dangerous' that."" He shook his head. ""How else am I supposed to do things? I ask Dumbledore all the time what's going on. He never gives me a straight answer."""
1708,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"25-10-2011, 04:25:02",Serephino,"""He doesn't give anyone a straight answer,"" Severus mumbled, repairing the glass and putting it back with a wave of his wand.  It was rather annoying Harry couldn't clean up after himself.  Things were going to be difficult until the brat finally turned seventeen.<br/><br/>""And it's not exactly like something being too dangerous stops you anyway.  You're going to need to learn to listen.""  He downed the rest of his tea and cleaned up.  ""What have you learned anyway?"""
1709,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"26-10-2011, 01:58:13",Dani13,"<br/>Harry had to suppress a small laugh. He knew that even if it was dangerous, it really wouldn't stop him from helping others. He had a huge hero complex, it seemed.<br/><br/>He then told Snape about the Occlumency lessons he read up on, then told him he had learned a few charms as well. He said one book helped with building a defense to his mind. He was still mad at Snape, don't get me wrong, he just didn't want to fight a loosing battle. He didn't look at Snape as he talked though. Harry crossed his arms. ""What now?"""
1710,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"26-10-2011, 03:15:05",Serephino,"Severus listened to Harry talk, and he definitely noticed the boy's body language.  Severus couldn't say he much cared.  At least Harry was mostly cooperating.  ""You learn offensive magic,"" Severus answered the question.<br/><br/>He pulled a well worn leather bound journal out of his robes and tossed it onto the table.  ""There's something you need to know.  Your father and I, we were enemies as students.  As adults... Well, it's complicated.  Anyhow, this journal is a collection of our best offensive spells.  Disarming is not enough."""
1711,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"27-10-2011, 05:41:10",Dani13,"Harry stared at the book, not really knowing what to make of it. ""Why are you just...giving it to me then?"" He picked it up, looking it over. It seemed to have been used often when his dad had owned it. ""Thank you...I suppose."""
1712,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"02-11-2011, 01:16:35",Serephino,"""Weren't you listening?"" Severus sighed.  ""You need to learn defensive magic.  The Dark Lord is going to kill you.  That may be what Dumbledore wants...""  He went quiet and went back to reading the paper.  He wasn't sure how much Harry could handle at at time.<br/><br/>""I won't be able to get away as much once school starts,"" he said, taking a sip of his tea.  ""Teaching takes up a great deal of time.""<br/>"
1713,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"02-11-2011, 01:35:57",Dani13,"Harry tried not to flinch at the slightly exasperated tone of his teacher. He meant that the book seemed too...sentimental to give up, but he guessed his words didn't come out that way. ""Yeah, fine."" He shrugged a bit, not even caring. When Snape mentioned Voldemort and Dumbledore both wanting to kill him, he kinda had an inkling.<br/><br/>After all, who the hell sends a kid out to fight someone so much stronger than anyone else? Seemed a bit cruel, even to him.<br/><br/>He huffed a bit at the implication that Snape wouldn't be there for a while. ""I'm not going back to school then?"""
1714,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"06-11-2011, 23:39:05",Serephino,"""No."" Severus replied.  ""Too many distractions.  This is too important.  Too many people are counting on you.""  He didn't mean to be quite so harsh, but he didn't know any other way to make Harry understand.  Severus never had been good at dealing with others.<br/><br/>""And if I neglect my teaching duties Dumbledore will probably notice.  I meant it when I said no one but me knows where you are but me, and it needs to stay that way.""<br/>"
1715,Heart Shaped Box,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122525.0,"16-11-2011, 05:04:00",Dani13,"Harry nodded reluctantly when Snape brought up that Dumbledore would notice. That man had spies upon spies. ""Fine."" He repeated. ""But why doesn't anyone need to know where I am?"" He had asked in curiousity, if only because he wanted to know why he couldn't even contact his friends."
1716,A Twist in Time (Rottenaim and Sir Wolfgang),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123732.0,"06-11-2011, 01:51:59",Sir Wolfgang,"As the evening fog settled over London, the massive city's hustle and bustle settled into a mere grumble. The clattering carriages became steadily less frequent, and the streets grew dark, only to be slowly lit by candlelight one by one. Various smells of cooking dinners, and the conversations of families eating those dinners could be heard through the open windows dotting the streets.<br/><br/>At one house in particular, a tidy flat located at 211B Baker Street, most unusual sounds could be heard. The faintest of violin music could be heard wafting into the evening air, as could the much more pronounced sound of a man pacing back and forth in front of the window. The man was tall and lanky, still sharply dressed in his evening jacket, and was flawlessly playing the violin as he strolled.<br/><br/>It was clear that the man was deep in thought, eyes closed as he paced absently, and occasionally, the playing stopped.<br/><br/>After nearly 20 minutes, a figure dressed in police uniform walked quickly up the steps and knocked on the door, although it was clear that the man in the window hadn't heard the sharp clack of brass on wood. The officer knocked again, a bit more forcefully, and the violin ceased. The man quickly came to the door.<br/><br/>""Clarkey,"" He said, with the faintest hint of a smile flicking over his face. ""To what do I owe the honor? Perhaps you wanted to join me for a cup of tea?""<br/><br/>""Not quite, sir, "" the officer said. ""We've found a body on Market Street. The Chief Inspector was hoping you might be able to assist.""<br/><br/>""A simple murder?"" the man scoffed,""Clarkey, you roused my from my meditative state for a simple murder? I suppose I can help, but honestly, if I keep solving every crime, when will you all learn to do your jobs. Give me a moment."" The door swung closed, and within a few moments, the man emerged, carrying a slender cane and wearing black slacks, an inverness cloak, and  a bowler hat, pipe still sticking from his lip.<br/><br/>Within a few minutes, the pair had arrived at the scene, and the tall, slender man let out a groan.<br/><br/>""Damnit all, Clarkey,"" he said, ""I see your men have once again trampled the scene. Not much evidence to be found on the body at this point.""<br/><br/>""Mr. Holmes,"" Clark said, ""No one has touched the body. That's why the chief Inspector called you.""<br/><br/>""Ah, I see."", he said, drawing a pair of tweezers from his coat. ""Well, there's not much here, but I'll see what I can deduce.""<br/><br/>He bent down over the body, eyes darting to and fro over the corpse. Occasionally, he would mumble incoherently to himself, and scoop up bits with the tweezers, dropping them into glass bottles, which would then be slipped back into his pocket.<br/><br/>""This young woman was stabbed with a 5-inch blade,"" he said, ""As for who did the stabbing, that is something I am still unsure about. They left several traces on the body, which I plan to examine in due time. However, rest assured that this killer will not stay free for long.""<br/><br/>As he finished his speech, there came a clatter from down the street. Holmes' faithful partner, Dr. Watson appeared. While not as tall as Holmes, he was more muscular, with softer features than the angular detective.<br/><br/>""Nice to see you making your usual entrance, old friend,"" Holmes said with a chuckle. ""Now, would you care to examine the poor girl to determine time of death?""<br/><br/>""Of course, Holmes,"" Watson said, pulling out his kit. After several minutes, he rose and spoke.<br/><br/>""Based on the level of decay and deterioration of the young woman, it's safe to assume that the death occured less than an hour ago.""<br/><br/>Just then, there was a flash out of a nearby alley. The street turned as bright as day for several moments, then returned to darkness.<br/><br/>""Clarkey,"" Holmes said to the officer nearby. ""Did you secure this body? Because I feel as though there could be some sort of answer near where this flash just occurred."""
1717,A Twist in Time (Rottenaim and Sir Wolfgang),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123732.0,"06-11-2011, 03:38:00",rottenaim,"This wasn’t Sarah Shepard’s first trip to England. No, in fact, she’d visited London with her mother and father a mere 15 years ago. Of course that was when she was 10. It didn’t reside in her memories as one of her most favorite trips. Her mother was a native to Great Britain, born and raised in London from a household that could trace its lineage back to the current royal house in some form or another. Sarah’s mother was a bit of a rebel and married beneath her status, so said her mother’s parents. They were terribly disappointed that their only child had chose to marry an American and God forbid actually intended to go and live there.<br/><br/>Sarah’s grandparents didn’t go as far as to disown her mother, but they never let her live their disappointment in her down.  So, unfortunately due to the negativity and the tension that was caused by Sir Edwin Middleton’s eldest daughter’s visits – she rarely made them.  Thus her daughter Sarah, Sir Middleton’s only grandchild, barely knew him.  As it stood she wouldn’t really have the opportunity to know him better, as the reason for her current travel to London was that her grandfather had died and apparently in his will had left the majority of his estate to Sarah, to which it was decreed in the will that she would have to be physically present to accept.<br/><br/>Sarah was traveling by herself. Her mother would have accompanied her but she was ill and recovering from surgery related to an acute case of appendicitis. She encouraged a reluctant Sarah to go, hoping that in this action her father had finally come to some sort of acceptance of her choices and what he couldn’t accept in life, perhaps he was making an attempt at his death.<br/><br/>Sarah was prepared as well as she could be, she’d packed lightly expecting only to have to stay a few days.  Luckily her employer at the book store where she worked was sympathetic to her crisis and allowed her a week to travel and settle her grandfather’s estate. She had dressed in layers having read the weather was unpredictable this time of year. Gray slacks, a woven pale blue silk shirt with a light weight silver cashmere fitted sweater completed her traveling outfit. The small leather satchel at her side held her necessities, her passport and id, a dog-eared, well-worn travel book and map of London, as well as a sundry of other objects and mysteries that women’s purses contained.<br/><br/>Mr. Dewhurst, her grandfather’s attorney, met her at the airport and escorted her by hired car back to their office. It was handled all very politely and in good taste. Apparently Sarah was to become the sole owner of her grandfather’s rather large estate in London, as well as a smaller estate in the district of Wales. She was wary that it would come with some sort of clause, but to great surprise there was none. Other than it was her grandfather’s last request that she would treasure and protect as he did his collection of first edition English literary pieces. As easy enough request for Sarah, because she herself was a voracious reader and had a passion for English literature. In fact, his request was a dream come true for her.<br/><br/>There was no need for Sarah to remain in a hotel for her stay in London. Her grandfathers, now her estate, was staffed and completely welcoming to the young lady, now mistress. She was settled in quickly by the housekeeper who left her in the library with Sarah’s newest treasures. She perused the spines of the volumes behind the enclosed glass shelves with awe and fascination. Gasping aloud as her azure gaze lit on one of her absolute favorite authors, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle - the man who gave life to her most favorite detective, Sherlock Holmes.  The tiny key to the latch was left in the lock of the glass cabinet, so obviously there could be no harm in removing it and taking a closer look. Regardless, they were hers now and it was her duty to examine and make sure that they were being correctly looked after since her grandfather’s demise. Or at least that sounded like a good, solid reason to her.<br/><br/>She unlocked the door, and eased the door open, picking up the leather clad volume with reverence and an unexplainable excitement. Surprisingly the leather actually felt warm to her hands. She carefully opened the book to the first page, noting that in face it was a first edition of The Blanched Solider. Her expression was one of awe at the integrity of the book. Her grandfather obviously treated it kindly and with great care. As she flipped over the next few pages, she got the strangest feeling that someone was watching her. Her gaze lifted around the room but found nothing to give pause.  Her attention returned to the book. As her fingers skimmed along the printed words on the page, they began to twist and turn. Her eyes widened in surprise and try as she might to lift her fingers from the page they wouldn’t.  The text wasn’t the only thing twisting and turning, the room began to spin, faster and faster. All the while a strange light began to emanate from the pages to the point it became blinding. Try as she might, she couldn’t remove her hand, and her feet felt as if they were planted in a world that was spinning out of control around her.  She screamed in utter terror only to have whipped away from the rush of the literal whirlwind around her. Her terror overcame her, the dizziness and vertigo caused by the spinning was too much. The all-encompassing brightness gave way to the complete darkness as she feel into a fainting collapse. Completely unconscious she was unaware as of yet that she had not fallen onto the gleaming wooden floor of her grandfather’s library, but instead on one of the cold, cobbled alleyways of Holmes’ London streets.<br/>"
1718,A Twist in Time (Rottenaim and Sir Wolfgang),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123732.0,"16-11-2011, 06:07:07",Sir Wolfgang,"""I say Holmes,"" Clarke called from the alleyway, ""You simply must come and see this.""<br/><br/>Holmes sighed and rolled his eyes, walking slowly towards the alley. ""Honestly, Clarkey,"" he said with a smirk. ""When does Scotland Yard start doing their job? Must I do everything for-- oh, my word.""<br/><br/>His eyes widened in surprise. A young woman lay prone on the sidewalk, a small gash opened on her forehead.<br/><br/>""I say,"" Holmes said, ""She is dressed most peculiarly indeed. Perhaps she was another victim of our anonymous killer, or perhaps she witnessed the previous deed. Clearly, she is not from London, and perhaps not from England; even the most fashion-forward Britons, who frequent the boutiques of Paris, do not dress in such unusual garb. Watson, tend to her wounds please.""<br/><br/>While his assistant worked on staunching the bleeding in her forehead, Holmes packed and lit his pipe, puffing on it in thought.<br/><br/>""Clarkey,"" he said voice still as calm as ever ""Would you be so kind as to bring her with us to Baker Street? I believe that when she awakens, she can lend a bit of light to the investigation as a whole. As for the body, do with it as you see fit. I shall be at Baker Street awaiting the girl.""<br/><br/>A brief while later, there was a knock on the door. Holmes smiled and beckoned a pair of officers carrying the girl into a first floor bedroom.<br/><br/>""There, on the bed,"" he said, ""Kindly be careful with her. Lay her on the bed please. I'll be sure to tell you all anything I learn.""<br/><br/>Once the police had left, he sat down opposite the bed in an armchair near the window, puffing his pipe and waiting patiently. Sooner or later, Holmes surmised, she would awaken, and he had an inkling that she would prove<em>very</em>important to the investigation."
1719,'Swap Secret' (Havoc and Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124525.0,"16-11-2011, 01:43:20",Elven Sex Goddess,"<strong>Swap<br/>e<br/>c<br/>r<br/>e<br/>t<br/><br/>Prelude</strong><br/><br/><br/>A couple in love even after seventeen years of marriage.   The flame of passion still quite strong after all these years.   A  well off suburban family.    Mark and Jordan Stewart.    There pride and great joy a sixteen year old  rebellious daughter Kelly.     A typical family within the suburban landscape in which the reside.<br/><br/>Our story begins on a Saturday morning.   Mark and Jordan have just awaken.   The smell of sex strong in the room.   Even to this day they still crave each other.    Jordan starts to get ready for her sisters baby shower.   Kelly as rebellious as ever is balking at going.    She rather stay and hang out with her friends.     Kelly loses the battle as she and Jordan leave out just before noon.     It be all afternoon and with going to aunt Sally's.    The two would not be expected back until late this night.    It is a three hour drive to Sally.<br/><br/>It is a very auspicious day.   Quite overcast and gloomy.   Thunder clouds as flashes of lightning light up the gloomy day.   So far it has not yet started to rain.    The rain does come, half way there, the sky opens and a torrential down pour begins.   Jordan can barely see out the windows.   She is also distracted by Kelly who has sulked for the most part of the trip and now the two argue.  As Kelly doesn't believe she should have been forced to go.     At the same time a semi is hitting its breaks up ahead with trying to avoid a old man driver.   The semi jack knifes and the trailer crosses sides ways across the lanes of the road.     Suddenly everything is a blur for the both of them.    As they are spinning and tumbling upside down a number of times and then complete darkness.<br/><br/>It is about three hours after his wife and daughter left.   When Mark gets the call.   It is not the call he expected.   It is the state police, there has been an accident.    His wife and daughter have been involved in an accident.<br/><br/>Voices; 'Clear'   'Were losing her.'   A  bright lights,  a unsteady motion.   As Jordan eyes open slowly.   The paramedics are huddled over Kelly in the ambulance.   As they are applying a defibrillator.<br/><br/>“NO!”  Jordan screams and goes to reach past, grabbing the hand of her daughter.   In a vice like grip.  As the paramedics work to save Kelly.  However,   Jordan also is hanging on barely the stress.   The paramedics struggle to get her back in her side of the bus.   Just as her hand releases Kelly.  Kelly comes to life,  and the life of  Jordan fades.    The same scene of life saving is played out on Jordan but to no avail as Jordan dies.<br/><br/>Two weeks later;    The accident has turned  Mark's world upside down.  Taken the love of his life.  His one true love,  leaving him and his daughter.    He has spent the last two weeks at her side.   Kelly has remained in a coma.    Then one day Kelly comes awake.   She stares at  the sleeping Mark.  Not as a daughter would her father.  But as lover looking at her true love.     Yet sadness is in her eyes.  As she remembers the last moments of to a point in the ambulance and what happened.<br/><br/><strong>The story</strong><br/><br/>The nurse comes into the room.   As Jordan accidentally hit the call button.<br/><br/><em>""Your awake Kelly.  Are you alright?""</em>The nurse asks as she comes into the room.<br/><br/>Jordan at first doesn't catch that she is called Kelly.     She starts to rise up out of the bed.  She is still with a  lethargy from being in the coma.    She also is still hooked up to a catheter.    She falls back onto the bed.  The nurse senses the problem.<br/><br/><em>""I have to leave it in.   If everything is alright when the doctor sees you in the morning.   We will have it out. ""</em><br/><br/>The last part is lost as Jordan dozes off back to sleep.   Her body still recovering but the worse of it over.   Still two things stick out in her sleep.   One why did  the nurse call her Kelly and why did she see Kelly's back pack sitting on the table in the room.   Along with her sneakers on the floor next to the closet.<br/>"
1720,'Swap Secret' (Havoc and Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124525.0,"16-11-2011, 01:59:44",Havoc,"Mark slowly awoke a short time after that. The nurse talked to him a bit, telling him the good news that his daughter had woken up from her coma. He smiled tiredly, tears in his eyes as he was happy to have his little girl back. He reached out, taking hold of her hand as he squeezed it gently.<br/><br/>""Kelly...Wake up hun. Its daddy."" he said as he leaned in and kissed her cheek gently. He was so happy to have her back. Losing his wife had been awful, and he wouldn't have been able to live if his little girl had been lost to him as well. He was just glad that the loneliness would be over now."
1721,'Swap Secret' (Havoc and Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124525.0,"16-11-2011, 03:04:14",Elven Sex Goddess,"For the second time that faithful night, Jordan awakens.     Mark is leaning over the bed and hovering over her.   He is just finished placing a kiss upon her cheek.  When her eyes flutter open.   With a dazed and confused look as he is telling her to wake up its daddy.   She blink twice and come to conclusion she is still groggy and heard wrong.  As she lifts her arms still attached with I.V's.     In attempt to wrap her arms around her husband.<br/><br/><em>""Mark,  I am so sorry.""</em>She cry softly out as she looped her arms around his neck.   She had failed him and her daughter.   She should have been more alert,  she should have let Kelly stay as she wanted to.  She be alive now if she had.   Tears run down her cheeks now, flowing freely.   Sharing in the grief that Mark feels.   The loss of their daughter.   It hits her very hard in that moment.<br/><br/>Softy then in that moment she whisper.<em>""I love you so much.""</em>"
1722,'Swap Secret' (Havoc and Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124525.0,"16-11-2011, 08:13:06",Havoc,"Mark was a bit taken aback by her hugging him so abruptly. He hugged her back, gently stroking her hair and holding her close. ""shhh its ok Kelly...None of this was anyone's fault. It was an accident."" He tried to smile a bit, wanting her to know everything was alright. He didn't like to see her sad. She was his little girl after all, and she was the only piece of his wife that he had left. ""I love you too Kelly."" he said, giving her a kiss on the top of the head."
1723,'Swap Secret' (Havoc and Elven Sex Goddess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124525.0,"16-11-2011, 13:09:32",Elven Sex Goddess,"There it is again,  Mark called her Kelly.   It is not a trick of her mind.   Not a by product of medications playing tricks.   Suddenly a mirror is needed.  In her peripheral vision strands of blond hair frame her face.   Along with how Mark has looked and spoke to her.   Brings a impossible realization coming to her.<br/><br/>The nurse and doctor enter the room before she can ask for a mirror from Mark.    The doctor starts off examining her.    Then asks a few questions.    The first in how she felt.  If she had any pains.   Did anything feel odd to her.   She answers them she felt fine.  Which she did,  nothing hurt.  A bit uncomfortable with the tubes.    He seems to be elated and surprise.   At her sudden rapid recovery with awaking.    He wants to run a few more tests, but sees no reason why she could not go home in a day or two.<br/><br/>The nurse removes the catheter and one of the I.Vs attached.    Once finished they leave out of the room.    She looks over to Mark.<br/><br/><em>""Help me up honey,  I want to go to the bathroom.""</em><br/><br/>She needed to get to the bathroom mirror.    She could not help but call him honey.  It is what she always called him.   Panic is setting in, she needs to see.   Why is everyone treating her as if she is Kelly.   The strands of blonde hair linger in her thoughts.   She grips her hair and brings it around, strands of it in her hand.   It is pure blonde.    Not the dirty blonde/light brown her hair is.  It had to been dyed.  It is the explanation.    Or she still has a concussion from the accident.   Jordan looks for a reasonable explanation to why people are looking at her differently."
1724,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"22-05-2011, 16:51:13",Nykteus,"Gabriel hated waiting around on planes, even as a veteran traveller he had never grown accustomed to the dullness of sitting on a perfectly good jet and going absolutely nowhere. That hadn't kept him from boarding as soon as he could, it was still better than sticking around in the lounge, enduring a rather vindictive passive-aggressive torture. Of course she hadn't been happy that he had decided to stick to his holiday plans even after the co-workers who had been to join him had dropped out. He had been looking forward to a break for a long time, and the truth was that he had no trouble at all with the idea of being alone. Other people suffered loneliness, he had grown up as the eldest of a large family in a very small house, he savoured every moment of peaceful isolation. Even solitary confinement would have been a welcome break from the beautiful woman he had apparently formed a strong bond with, even if he couldn't help but think that she grew more shrewish with each passing day.<br/><br/>He put his bad mood down to stress, and made a personal promise to make an attempt at reconciliation once he got home from his break. There were precious few vices he allowed himself, it was a rather spartan lifestyle he had adopted, avoiding even those little other pleasures that others took for granted. All he wanted was to laze around on the beach, do a little fishing and a lot of swimming, and have quite a few drinks in between heavy meals. It would all be over far too quickly, so he had every intention of enjoying himself as much as possible when the opportunity presented itself.<br/><br/><em>""You could fake your death, and run away to one of those isolated little islands in the South Pacific.""</em>Though he did sometimes hate his cynical inner voice, he had to admit that it was a most tempting image. It wasn't as though he had to stay in what seemed like an oppressive relationship, even if he did happen to get a dark pleasure from the fights. It wouldn't have been hard for him to find someone else, he was a handsome man, with a strong physique accentuated his imposing height and breadth. The toned, athletic build took more effort to maintain as he aged, but he had always been disciplined, and he had never felt much of a draw towards sloth or gluttony. He kept himself fit because he simply couldn't concieve of an alternative, the idea of weakness was far more difficult for him to come with than having to put in quite so much time for diet and exercise.<br/><br/>Perhaps he did have something of a diabolical air about him, but it wasn't deliberate. The blend of Irish and Italian heritage had done him no harm, he had the sharp, strong features one could expect of a man of regal bearing, but there was a subtle boyish softness that mitigated it just a little. His complexion was quite dark, running to a natural bronze tone that tended to suggest that he was returning from a tropical holiday rather than departing for one. With his jet black hair, tamed from its tendency to run in thick waves with a neatly trimmed cut and the tone of his skin, the bright green of his eyes stood out in stark contrast."
1725,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"23-05-2011, 13:34:46",Phobetor,"As she rushed down the terminal to her airplane, Gabriella Montgomery wondered for the fifth time in an hour why in the hell she had even bothered to agree to this. It wasn't like her to simply agree to her Father's request; but she knew she hadn't done it for him. When she had received the call from her Grandmother, she had known she was in hot waters. Grammy Montgomery had reminded Ella (<em>she hated when her nickname was used against her!</em>) that as a Montgomery she had an image to uphold and that bouncing from state to state was not the proper way someone in their family behaved. She had politely requested that Ella return home and listen to her Father, who coincidentally had a very important interview lined up for her. It had been on the tip of her tongue to tell her Grandmother that she wanted nothing that her Father could possibly provide for her, but she held her tongue. And considering Grammy Montgomery was the<em>only</em>one in the family able to talk some sense into her...Ella had found herself agreeing to give the interview a shot.<br/><br/><em>And here I am,</em>Ella thought a bit gloomy as piercing blue eyes found Terminal 29G and she called out, rushing to the door that were being shut, ""Please don't close the doors! I'm here!"" If Ella had missed this plane, then she would have missed the connecting flight and then her entire family would have been on her ass. Flashing the lady a smile she fished in her purse for her ticket and her license and once she was scanned in, rushed down the small hallway to the airplane with her purse and her small carry-on.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://img692.imageshack.us/img692/9151/10815569.jpg)</div>She sighed in relief as she entered the airplane, smiling in gratitude when one of the flight attendants took her carry-on and said quietly, ""I'll keep it in the front since we're about to take off the runway."" Ella nodded quickly and glanced down at her ticket to find that she was in first class, Seat 5H. As she slowly walked along the aisle she counted until she reached 5 and when she looked down her breath caught.<em>Holy hot bod!</em>Her eyes quickly scanned the man who was to sit next to her, not hiding the fact that she was checking him out. If there was one weakness in her life...it was men. For her family's sake, Ella made sure to keep all of her affairs quiet so as not to bring 'shame' to the family name, but she was not a stranger to picking up men. If she saw someone she liked, there was no stopping her.<br/><br/>And she very much liked her seat-buddy.<br/><br/>""Excuse me,"" She murmured as she slipped past him and took the window seat, flashing him a bright smile. Ever since she was a little girl, Ella knew she was pretty...and that her beauty often got her in<em>a lot</em>of trouble. Trouble that sadly, she often enjoyed finding. She was the youngest of two, the black sheep of the Montgomery family, and as such...she had no problems with the idea of having some flirting fun with the guy next to her. She had to admit, the first thing that captured her attention was his green eyes. They were simply striking against his complexion. Forcing a polite but welcoming smile to her lips, Ella commented lightly, ""I bet I probably kept you all waiting, didn't I?"" Her eyes dipped down, in a show of embarrassment, before they raised back up, lips curved into a cheeky smile. ""I have a tendency of being late for everything.""<br/><br/>With a soft chuckle she turned her head and looked out the window, her expression thoughtful. Never once did she think to<em>not</em>talk to him, especially someone so handsome. Unlike her family, Ella didn't believe she was above anyone else. She enjoyed life, enjoying meeting new people and hardly ever said no to an experience she had never tried before. She was a complete contrast to her goody-goody sister; who, last Ella checked, had been dating some poor schmuck for the past two years and hadn't even spent the night at his place.<br/><br/>As the plane began to pull out of the terminal, Ella leaned her head back and closed her eyes for just a few moments, enjoying the last few moments of freedom before she was back in her family's grasp."
1726,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"25-05-2011, 23:53:10",Nykteus,"Gabe had long ago learned a few useful tricks to help him escape from the mind numbing boredom of long waits, and honed them to a fine art. He let his thoughts drift away from that rather tedious internal clock, meandering the pathways of his imagination until he found something worth thinking about. He leant his elbow on the armrest and propped his chin up in his palm, drumming his fingers against his cheekbone as he waited for his drink to arrive. Only a time part of his awareness was poised, waiting for the pretty little blonde air hostess to come around. It was precisely for this reason that it took him a few moments to realise that a rather shapely rear was passing before his eyes, and he had to blink to be sure that his libido wasn't simply attempting to offer something more interesting to his mind's eye than marine life. His arm slipped down as he turned his head to follow the young woman as she seated herself, shaking his head ever so slightly.<br/><br/>""Oh,"" He smiled warmly, glad to at least have a break from the tedium. ""I shouldn't worry, if I was you. No doubt the pilots have some vital pre-flight knitting to finish up before they begin to think of considering the possibility of debating whether or not to take off."" Though he managed a rather calm, languid tone of voice, his wordiness hinted at a slight nervousness. He had never gotten used to flying, at least not entirely, and while he was quite content once they were up in the air, the anticipation of takeoff and landing never failed to make him feel jittery. Normally he relied upon a stiff drink to soothe his psyche, but a pleasant conversation was just as welcome. He quite enjoyed flirting, he'd been raised a good Catholic boy and so had been warned against sins of the mind as much as sins of the flesh, but he never took it too seriously. Danielle hated it when he let his playful charm off its leash around other women, even if he had always been a scrupulously faithful man by nature. In fairness to her, of course, he often did it simply to enrage her.<br/><br/>He was often tempted, but he regarded temptation as one of life's little pleasures. What a man did in the privacy of his own head was his own business, despite the constant protests to the contrary. While he might have had a firm sense of duty, he preferred not to let anyone else hold the reins of his life, people had a tendency to grow quite attached to the power of control. Danielle had that look sometimes, that made him imagine that she hated every perceived sign of rebellion in him, of which she saw all too many, as though a grown man had no right to be his own man. The thought was pushed away, and he caught himself before the young woman caught him looking a mite too intently at her as she gazed out the window, when the hostess arrived. Exchanging a polite smile and making sure that he got his whiskey precisely as he wanted it, unadulterated by anything that would keep it from unwinding the knot of tension that accompanied any flight, he turned, placing his hand upon Gabriella's shoulder.<br/><br/>""Would you like something to drink?"" She had seemed lost in thought, making him almost a touch of guilt for disturbing her."
1727,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"27-05-2011, 13:21:17",Phobetor,"She jumped slightly when he touched her shoulder, and could feel his touch sizzling on her skin, making her body react almost automatically. What the hell...? Ella felt a shudder travel down her spine before she fixed a permanent smile on her face and nodded firmly, ""Yes! I'd love something to drink!"" She flashed the flight attendant a wide smile and reached into her purse for some cash as she called out, ""A rum and coke please. If you could make sure and use Malibu if you have it."" Ella didn't care if she paid extra or not; she hated the taste of cheap rum. Handing over the cash to the flight attendant, she turned her head back to the window as she felt the doors of the airplane shut. She looked over at the stranger and grinned widely, saying in a teasing voice, ""I guess they're done knitting!""<br/><br/>Once more, she turned her head to look out the window, hearing the sounds of the flight attendants coming overhead and informing them of the usual procedures and electronics information. Taking a slow deep breath, Ella felt the quiver of anticipation travel through her body; she loved when the plane took off. It felt so exhilarating watching the scenery flying by her window as the plane took off, the sudden dip in her stomach letting her know they were in the air. Her eyes sparkled with anticipation as she glanced at her seat partner and said softly, so as not to disturb others around them, ""I love this part."" She couldn't help it, she tapped his hand lightly and murmured, ""You can look out the window with me too, if you'd like.""<em>What the hell are you doing?!</em>Her mind screamed at her, but Ella honestly didn't know the answer to that question. There was just<em>something</em>about the man seating next to her that seemed to draw her in. She couldn't explain it; and even if she could...she didn't want to.<br/><br/>Perhaps it was the fact that she was headed to her parents and she knew that once she was under their control...she was doomed. She was going to be watched over and monitored and her partying days would be over. Ella hated the way her parents -- especially her Father -- seemed to have her under lock and key, but she had to return to them. Her Grandmother wasn't doing too well and she wasn't going to be blamed for something happening to her. She just had to return home, get the job her Father wanted her to have...and once she had enough money saved, she'd move into her own place. The plan seemed solid enough; except she wasn't fooling anyone. As soon as her Father had his grasp on her, he would demand that she get in line with the rest of the family and act like a Montgomery. Hating the thoughts that were going through her head, Ella pushed them aside as she felt the airplane take off in the air, a small grin crossing her features as she felt her stomach dip.<br/><br/>Once they were in the air and the plane was reaching its 10,000 feet mark, she turned back to the stranger next to her and smiled, ""So...is this trip business or pleasure for you?"""
1728,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"05-06-2011, 02:47:23",Nykteus,"Looking out of the window was the very thing that Gabe hoped desperately to avoid. While he quite loved to peer out, once the plane was well up in the air, at the floor of fluffy white clouds beneath the plane, there was something about looking at the world fall away from beneath him that made his stomach churn like a cement mixer. Sometimes it seemed to him that ignorance was truly bliss, for the same naturally analytical mind that had furthered his career, and gotten him excellent grades in his scientific education, couldn't help but to remind him that he was being shot into the air at hundreds of miles an hour at the control of men who he had never even seen. He was far from paranoid, but he did like to be in control whenever he could, and flying wasn't one of them. Nevertheless, he found himself leaning across the lap of the young woman next to him, those sharp green eyes watching the world fall away. For once he wasn't anxious about the sudden acceleration of takeoff, as he realised that he could feel her breath tickling his cheek as they watched the Earth fade from sight.<br/><br/>He sat back, taking a deep breath, and, once it arrived, a hearty gulp of whiskey, before he answered the query. ""Pleasure."" Frowning for a moment, his dark, slender brows furrowing as he mused over the matter, he tried honesty for a moment. ""I think. I haven't been on holiday since college. It's been a while since I got to travel for my own enjoyment."" He felt a little depressed when he realised that he'd hit almost every continent several times purely for business purposes. There were days when he found himself wondering what had ever happened to those boyishly innocent dreams of travelling the world and exploring, and then he quickly buried such ludicrous thoughts under yet more work. It had been getting more difficult to distract his inner child, especially since the little bastard had joined forces with his inner teenager to bludgeon the inner responsible adult into a coma. There was probably a time in every businessman's life when the ennui caught up long enough to act some deeply probing questions, but there was a fiesty sort of innocence buried deep within him that had taken the opportunity to take names in order to compile a detailed hitlist of psychic aspects to cause damage to.<br/><br/>""What about yourself?"" He lifted his glass, trying to ignore the inconsequential detail that he was in a tin can hurtling through the air by focusing on the rather gorgeous little creature next to him. While he was normally too decent to objectify women, there wasn't a whole lot of normalcy in a man flying higher and faster than any damn bird had ever managed. ""Off to soak up the sun?"""
1729,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"07-06-2011, 14:51:04",Phobetor,"When he leaned over to look out the window with her, Ella could feel the heat of him on her back and she couldn't help the involuntary shiver that coursed down her spine. It was almost subconscious, the way her body was immediately responding to this man; after all, it wasn't like she had ever seen him before. But there was something about him that simply...drew her in. She didn't know what it was. And at times like this, she wasn't going to ask herself either. Being up on a plane with a few hundred people that one didn't know, gave a person the feeling of...animosity. One could say or do whatever they wanted in a plane to their neighbor, and they wouldn't get caught. After all, the moment the plane touched down...people would disappear into their own lives. And the moment in the plane would just be that...a moment in time. If there was one thing Ella knew about herself, it was that she enjoyed grasping on to those 'moments in time' and doing with them whatever she wanted.<br/><br/>As soon as his whiskey arrived, her rum and coke did too. She took a slight sip to make sure it was the Malibu and then relaxed, letting out a throaty purr of satisfaction. She continued to look out the window, her stomach still clenching occasionally at the slight bumps in the air, but for the most part...Ella was relaxed and enjoying herself. That is, until he asked why she was headed back home. She clenched her hand around the glass and thought for a few moments before she answered truthfully, ""Neither business nor pleasure."" Turning her head to look at the man next to her, she raised her shoulders in a slight shrug of indifference, ""I'm being summoned home so that I can be a good little girl and do whatever my Mommy and Daddy want me to do."" She couldn't help the wicked grin that crossed over her lips, winking at him, ""And since I'm running low on cash, I might as well visit them for a few months before I decide to 'run away' again.""<br/><br/>There was no shame in her words; Ella knew that she was spoiled and that she didn't take life seriously, it was nothing new to her. Sharing it with a stranger simply meant that he knew she was a fun kind of girl...and as she stared into his beautiful eyes, a voice inside of her whispered,<em>'Oh yes...and fun girls enjoy flirting in the airplane.</em>Her eyes sparkled as she shifted and leaned close to him, not too obvious but pressing their shoulders together, keeping their bodies in contact in some way. She tilted her head, her hair cascading down her shoulder as she asked softly, ""Well if this is your first trip solely for 'pleasure' since college...you're long overdue, my friend."" She patted his hand lightly, her fingertips grazing his skin a little longer than necessary before moving her hand away.<br/><br/>""Denying yourself a pleasure trip often leads to doing things that...one wouldn't normally do."" She winked, her voice teasing, ""Be careful you don't end up in jail. Or...in bed with a random stranger!"""
1730,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"23-06-2011, 03:18:30",Nykteus,"Most of the people in Gabe's life tended to presume that he simply had no vices to indulge, no deep seated urge to wallow in lust and gluttony. He was hardly any different from any healthy man, except in the discipline and devotion he had made a part of his nature since his early years. The burden of responsibility had been foisted upon him in his youth, and he had risen to the challenge, at the sacrifice of his freedom to make the same mistakes that everyone else seemed to delight in repeating. It had become so deeply ingrained in his psyche, that almost monastic self deprivation, that he no longer considered it anything more than a natural part of his personality. He just took it for granted that he was a considerate person, for all the trouble that came with it. Still, as he listened to the girl speak, he couldn't help but be inwardly relieved that none of his younger siblings had turned out to be the sort to go running away from home whenever they got the chance.<br/><br/>He flicked a glance down as he felt the gentle touch on the back of his hand, musing as he turned to look into her eyes. College seemed like a lifetime away, and even then he'd been more concerned with actual study. ""I haven't been to jail yet, and I don't intend to until I am at least seventy."" He'd never come across any crimes that had seemed worth the effort of committing, and so he had quite an uneventful past as far as the law was concerned. Women were another matter entirely, feeding his libido had been one of the few pleasures he'd had from school. No relationships, he'd never had the time, but he still sometimes found himself thinking back fondly to the thrill of his body tangled and mingled with another's, enjoying the raw heat of youthful lust and thrilling anonymity before they parted ways and went back to their lives. They were mostly rather pleasant encounters, strangers meeting to fall into lust and a touch of love for no more than a few hours at most. It was only a pity that he was far too sensible to believe that he'd ever end up enjoying himself that much in future.<br/><br/>""Certainly not a random stranger. I do have my standards, after all."" He smiled as he spoke, having enough sense not to go on about past glories and the dim prospects of such future trysts. The young woman was pleasant enough company to help him forget the flight itself, and he saw no need to alienate her by acting old and cynical. ""I shall hold out hope for a charming, beautiful stranger if I absolutely end up in bed with her."""
1731,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"24-06-2011, 18:56:22",Phobetor,"""Not until you're seventy?"" She shook her head, tsk'ing softly as she looked at him with a bright smile, sipping her drink quite contently. She was going to enjoy her flight next to this gentleman, she just knew it! It would definitely help to keep her from thinking of the headaches and annoyance she was going to encounter once she arrived home. Just thinking about her parents and her Grandmother had Ella wiggling the glass towards the flight attendant so she would refill it. She wouldn't be opposed to arriving at her parents completely shit-faced; then perhaps she wouldn't have to put up with them until she had enough sleep and enough time to think of a plan to skip town again. Forcing the thoughts away from the morbid thoughts of her family, she continued, ""I always suggest that someone spend at least ONE night in jail. It's a great eye opener!""<br/><br/>A soft chuckle escaped her as she glanced over at him and murmured, ""What are you drinking?"" She raised her eyes towards the flight attendant and grinned, ""Another rum and coke for me. And a whiskey for him."" She eyed him and then looked back at the flight attendant, winking, ""And ignore him when he says no. He's just being polite."" She had made up her mind! She was going to enjoy these last couple of hours with this gentleman next to her. She didn't know who he was or where he was going but they had something in common; they were both flying next to one another. And that was good enough for her. She shook her head as she finished her drink and set it down on the small tray before her, ""Okay so...never been to jail, but not opposed to sex with 'somewhat' strangers."" Her lips widened as she looked at him, hazel eyes sparkling as she said in a low tone, ""You know, you seem like a pretty respectable individual...don't you wish you had another seat you could switch to."" She winked, her smile playful as she took the drink the flight attendant offered her.<br/><br/>As the plane did a small dip, Ella closed her eyes and relaxed, letting out a soft hum of pleasure. She asked, her eyes still closed but her focus still on him, ""So tell me, where are you taking your vacation so that I can be envious and dream of going there once I'm through being lectured?"" It was obvious from the way she spoke about her destination that she had no plans to stick around, she was simply flying in and out for the moment."
1732,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"25-07-2011, 02:25:44",Nykteus,"It was probably his background that made him quite so wary of authority, though his career had taught him just how much trouble a man could get himself into by falling afoul of the beaurocracy. He enjoyed adventure and excitement quite a bit, but he had a need for security, having always been the one to stand steadfast and sure for the others in his life. ""My eyes are wide open, I assure you. I just don't like getting caught. It feels too much like failure."" His peccadilloes weren't many, but the few he did permit himself were well guarded from outside scrutiny. Some might have called him repressed and withdrawn, but he simply considered himself to be a man who valued his privacy. He just wasn't an exhibitionist, despite his confidence, and while it might have painted him a prude, he was quite proud of the fact that the only law enforcement officers who could recognise him at a glance were his relatives. ""I've been told that I'm very good at seeming respectable, but it's not quite the same thing as being respected, is it?""<br/><br/>He smiled, pausing a moment as a thought came into his head, only to be interrupted by the stewardess returning with their drinks. The sensible, respectable part of him thought it best that he not say what came to mind, and yet he found that there was quite a bit more resistance to his good sense from his long oppressed libido. ""I don't think I want to move away just yet. I'd rather get to know you until you're only somewhat a stranger."" It sounded teasing to his own ears, and yet he found that his mind had no trouble at all imagining those shapely legs wrapped tightly around his waist. Perhaps a man could only stay in control of himself for so long before he snapped and cut loose, or perhaps his subconscious was simply reminding him that he was on holiday, far from the prying eyes of his fiancee, who seemed to grow all the more shrewish in his mind with every mile of sky the plane skimmed neatly across.<br/><br/>""There's a quiet little corner of the island, well away from the tourist destinations. A friend of mine settled there for a time, years ago, but he's assured me that I'll find almost everything I need. A lovely villa to sit in and look at the beautiful view, my own little stretch of beach, and plenty of potent liquor."" His words seemed to drift away as though all too impatient to reach the paradise he envisioned, even if he was only renting it for a time. A faint, but utterly sincere, smile graced his lips as he turned to look at the girl once more. ""All I need now is a beautiful stranger to indulge all of my pent up carnal desires."""
1733,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"31-07-2011, 16:29:15",Phobetor,"The shift happened so subtly that she didn't catch it until after it happened. She was sipping her drink and casually looking out the window when he made the mention of the 'somewhat stranger'. And then he added the last comment, the one that stuck out in her head like a sore thumb '<em>a beautiful stranger to indulge all of my pent up carnal desires.'</em>Her head slowly turned to his and she watched him curiously for a few moments. Was he being serious? Because if he was serious...Ella would do it. Her family be damned and her responsibilities could go to hell; she would gladly go with this handsome stranger to a tropical hide-away for a few days to spend some time helping him release all of his carnal desires. She took a sip of her drink as she continued to watch him, knowing that her eyes made it obvious what she was thinking about...and what she wanted to do.<br/><br/>Not wanting to jump to conclusions, knowing she wanted him to ask her to come with him, Ella merely let out a soft laugh and murmured huskily, ""Be careful what you wish for, handsome. You might just find yourself with an almost stranger willing to help you in that category."" She shifted a bit, turning her head to look out the window as she contemplated her options. Was she really considering going with some stranger to some beach in who knows where to spend hours in bed with him?<em>This is how girls come up raped and murdered, Ella</em>. But she wasn't thinking logically. Already she was pondering how she could simply turn off her phone and not speak to her family until she was damn well good and ready. It wasn't like they expected her to actually go home; they were used to her. Used to her flightiness. She would be doing them a service by proving them right once more.<br/><br/>""It sounds magical,"" She let out a soft little sigh, her voice soft as she commented lightly, ""I think whatever lucky stranger you find to spend some time with you is going to be damn lucky to get to spend it there."" Her eyes flickered back up to his, a little sultry smile playing along her lips, ""You know, you might be careful though. Pick the 'right' stranger and you might not get to see any of the beach. You'll just stay in the villa the entire time."""
1734,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"02-08-2011, 03:07:18",Nykteus,"There was a sudden, still moment as the words left his lips, when Gabe had one of those moments, when all that went through his mind was the ancient mantra known to any man who let whiskey unwind his tongue a little too much.<em>Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck!</em>The laugh wasn't surprising, he just thought that it was a mocking tone, a man trying to get with a woman who looked as though she was ten years younger than him and an awful lot more free spirited.<em>She probably gets hit on by assholes in suits every day of the week.</em>That thought troubled him, unable to decide, though, if it was because he was dissappointed at the idea of being shot down or that he'd finally admitted that he was part of that category of people he hated most, the narcissistic, sharply dressed drones that he had to put up with, day in and day out. While he hadn't ever had illusions about being a rebel or a free spirit, he wasn't a materialistic man, and he thought of himself as someone who appreciated what was genuinely important, which had almost always been responsibility and duty, first and foremost.<br/><br/>When she spoke, he wasn't sure if it was a teasing hint or a coy dismissal, and he found himself watching her intently when she turned away, trying to ignore that voice of reason, usually quite so loud and domineering, grow quiet as his libido did a wonderful impression of the Hulk, bursting free of all those annoying little impediments to his own good time. ""Oh, I can be most discerning in my tastes when I give myself the chance."" Granted, even a man with terrible taste could have appreciated the beautiful young stranger, it was hard to think of even a marble statue not feeling a pang of longing at the mere sight of her. He knew that he couldn't blame himself too much, at least no more than the usual amount of Catholic guilt he nursed, he was showing more restraint than he could have expected given the sudden upsure of pure, unfettered lust that burned behind his eyes. ""The sun, sea and sand are best appreciated from a rumpled bed, preferably while holding an exhausted, satisfied lover."" He found that he could quite easily imagine her wearing nothing but a fine sheen of perspiration, and wondered what in the Hell had climbed into his subconscious when his back had been turned.<br/><br/>He watched, not with surprise but curiosity, as he saw his own hand rising, apparently obeying some other master but him, his fingertips brushing across the girl's cheek, tucking a stray strand of hair back behind her ear before cradling her gently in his palm. It seemed that from there on in, he could look forward to an interesting weekend with a stranger or his first visit to a jail cell, depending on she reacted. The pad of his thumb brushed across her lips, coaxing them apart before he leaned in, brushing his own mouth over hers, not daring to probe any deeper so swiftly."
1735,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"08-08-2011, 06:12:26",Phobetor,"The touch of his fingertips brushing against her skin caused whatever response she was going to say to disappear. Her eyes locked on his and instantly she knew what was going to happen. Or perhaps she thought she knew but she didn't...because the moment his thumb brushed over her lips, she heard herself gasp softly. And that gasp along gave him the opening he needed, caressing her lips with his in a soft kiss that knocked the wind out of her. Ella felt her heart slam in her chest at the electric feel of their lips connecting, having never experienced such an automatic response to someone. It left her stunned, not really expecting to have felt such a strong reaction to him. It had all been fun and games, words meant to tease and entice but not to do anything more. Until their lips connected. And instantly, Ella knew that whatever happened...they would end up together. Be it for an hour, a day or a month, they would share themselves with one another...and it would be exquisite.<br/><br/>Logic tried to invade her senses, letting her know that she was making another mistake. She didn't know him, and knew that more than likely he was married or had a long time girlfriend. A man as good-looking and successful as he appeared did not go through life without someone in his arms. She knew that she was making a huge mistake and she needed to pull away. And for one crazy moment, she did pull away and break the kiss, breathing raggedly. Her eyes slowly fluttered open to stare at him, the mixture of desire and confusion over their predicament making itself known. But as soon as she pulled away, her lips were already moving forward to rub against this once more, silently giving him the permission to kiss her once more. To do whatever it was that he wanted to do to her lips, to her body. Logic could go to  hell for all she cared. At this moment, she wanted to taste more of him, to know just what else she could push him to do. The world continued on around them, but for Ella...it was only their small section that mattered. Everyone else and anything else...could go to hell for all she cared.<br/><br/>Breaking the kiss a second time, she whispered softly, her face inches from him, ""You don't know what to do about this...do you?"" If she guessed him right, then she knew that he was a man who was used to control and used to knowing what to do all the time. This was a nice little twist to his day...and she was glad to know she had done it. She shifted a bit until she could grab the arm rest between them and drew it up to tuck in between the seats. She scooted closer to him, her body curving against his side as she requested softly, her voice husky and laced with the desires that was evident in her eyes, ""Kiss me again...and this time...like you mean it. Not like you're scared of breaking me."" She winked, a sexy smile crossing her lips, ""Trust me...I won't break."""
1736,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"13-08-2011, 00:35:08",Nykteus,"There was a soft little sound, like a growl, and it took a few moments, with the giddy rush that came with the kiss jostling his thoughts, for him to realise that it had slipped from his own throat, falling between their lips. He repeated it as she pulled away, a little louder, his eyes opening for that moment while she departed, giving some voice to his desire, and the most obvious disapproval of losing the taste and texture of her for even a moment. He sighed happily at her return, still quite incapable of speech, even were he not tentatively exploring the contours of her mouth through the kiss. His grievously wounded common sense struggled bravely, but it was futile, it had become quiet obvious that the responsible, dutiful, joyless Gabe had taken one look at the girl and decided to join his mutinous libido. Perhaps it was simply that, for the first time in his living memory, he was away from the people who depended on him to be strong and sensible, leaving him without any need to be self sacrificing. The only other alternative was that he had resorted to looking after himself in the absence of other dependants, which meant that kissing the beautiful stranger was in his own best interests. He quite liked that idea.<br/><br/>He shook his head when she spoke, sweeping his tongue across his lips before he allowed himself a badly needed gasp of breath. It took a moment for him to remember how to speak, his eyes on hers as the words finally managed to put themselves together. ""Right now, I think you know me better than I know myself."" Though he didn't know the strange man that had come to replace him, he knew that whatever he was doing was wrong, only genuine wickedness could be so very satisfying. It was high praise for her allure that he felt not the faintest sting of guilt. The newfound passion was quite potent, for even as he held her gaze in his, felt that supple body pressing against him, he didn't care for the slightest about the people all around them. His gaze only flicked down as he realised that his hand had trailed down from her cheek, smoothing over the fabric of her chest, and the full breasts beneath, to slip down her side and rest upon her hip, tensing only a little to feel the softness of her flesh.<br/><br/>Leaning forwards, he turned from her lips just a hairsbreadth before they met, his cheek gliding against her own until his lips were at her ear, grazing her skin as he spoke in a rough whisper. ""That's a weight off my mind."" The feathery touch of his lips left a searing trail down along her slender throat, down to her shoulder, where he gathered a deep breath, taking in the scent of her before he sighed, and traced another line along her flesh, tracing along her jawline until he found her lips once more. It was a fierce, unashamedly hungry meeting, that would be sure to leave both their mouths bruised, his strong touch curling around the back of her neck, drawing her in tightly to the contact."
1737,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"17-08-2011, 17:24:03",Phobetor,"Reckless. She felt reckless and out of control and she didn't care! When he leaned forward as to take her lips again, Ella's eyes drifted half shut before she felt his lips skim the corner of her lip and continue moving until they pressed against her ear. She shuddered, her eyes closing at the nearness of his lips to her neck, such a sensitive spot for her. She tilted her head as he spoke, her lips curving into a breathless laugh as she shivered, his feather-light touches making more of an impact that their earlier kisses. She wanted more, knew it was wrong because of the time and place...but she didn't care. She had never truly considered the consequences of the actions she made in life, and she was not about to begin now. All she knew was that whatever he wanted, whatever this perfect stranger desired from her, she would gladly give him.<br/><br/>When he found her lips again, Ella couldn't stop the soft gasp that escaped her at the ferocity of his kiss, knowing that she would be marked by him. She was going to have bruises on her lips from his powerful kiss...and she didn't care. She moaned softly, thrusting her tongue inside his mouth and hungrily kissing him back. Taking what he offered and giving him some of herself in return, her hands sliding to slide around his neck and cling to him, submit to his power. Even though she didn't know him, she knew that he would never indulge in such intimacy with a perfect stranger. So why her? Why this moment? Did it matter? No, she didn't think it did. Because even if he felt an ounce of remorse, Ella knew she would do anything in her power to take it away from him and make him accept that this...was just a force of nature. Neither of them could control it; and personally, she didn't want to.<br/><br/>When she broke the kiss, it was out of the necessity to breathe and not because she wanted to. She pressed her lips against his neck, her lips moist from their hungry lip lock, her breathing coming in and out in ragged pants. She closed her eyes and much like he did, she breathed his scent, allowing him to fill her, to consume her very thought. She trailed her lips up and down his neck slowly, not wishing to speak . She felt a presence standing next to them and when she pulled away, she saw the waitress trying not to stare too obviously at what was going on before her. Ella forced her lips to quirk slightly as she murmured, ""I think...I'll pass on the beverage. But thank you."" Without hesitation, she nuzzled herself against his neck, her lips trailing gently along his skin, tasting him, famished for more of his taste and touch."
1738,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"27-08-2011, 13:53:31",Nykteus,"Gabe was only vaguely aware of the silken voice whispering beside his ear, his presence of mind hardly sufficient to let him remember that they were drifting through the air, in a cabin filled with people who were bound to notice a pair of strangers tangled in an amorous embrace. Only a sliver of self control remained, just enough to let him remember that he would quite likely be arrested if he was to listen to the urges murmured from the back of his mind, pleading with him to tear at the young woman's dress, to throw her down and take her as his, then and there. A lifetime spent in control of his wants and needs meant nothing then, and it was a struggle to keep reminding himself that he couldn't have her, not just yet. He had to bite down hard on his lower lip to keep from moaning aloud at the feel of her lips at his throat, fingertips rising to tangle in her hair, drawing her tighter against his flesh. It was not at all sensible, nor moral, nor even polite, but that did not stop him from wanting her all the more. It was pure passion, without reason or rationale, a sensation so alien to him that he could not help but to be truly fascinated, his own thoughts slow and sluggish against the fevered heat of his need.<br/><br/>He tightened his grip on her hair, tugging her head back forcefully, even that rather mild act the most violence he had ever shown to a woman, and soon his lips were pressing upon hers with bruising force, taking her mouth with a confidence that assured her that she was his. Such possessiveness was as unfamiliar as all the other strange feelings that had been awoken, the abruptness of the change in himself as delicious as it was disturbing. She was his, she belonged to him, and whoever they had been before they'd gotten on the plane didn't matter in the slightest. He pushed her back against the seat, pinning her with the closeness of his body, the hold in her hair keeping her from stealing free of the frantic kiss, though he had no doubt that she would have clung to him without any duress. He was shocked to find his hand resting upon her hip, fingertips sliding down to find them hem of her dress, slipping beneath it to rise along her immaculate flesh. Up and up, until they came to her waist, and a hint of lace was felt beneath his fingertips, the band of her panties wound around his strong grasp, and a sudden wrench brought them away, gathered in his fist.<br/><br/>The kiss was broken, and he was panting as he let his gaze fall, surprised at the delicate rags suddenly clenched in his fist. With a hasty motion he shoved the torn panties in his pocket, glancing around for a moment before he stood, a little shakily at first, and took the stranger by her wrist, drawing her along behind him, offering precious little opportunity for her to protest. He didn't pay any mind to the other passengers or the stewardess as he led her, quietly, down the aisle, to what seemed to be the only private place on the plane. It was almost certainly illegal, definitely immoral, and yet he grinned as he drew the young woman into the toilet stall with him, shutting the door and locking it behind her. The close confines pressed them into a tight embrace, but he was hardly to complain, running his strong hands down over her slender shoulders, over the flawless curves of her back, to cup that beautiful behind. ""I think we forgot to introduce ourselves."" He dipped his head as he spoke, lips and tongue and breath grazing along her jawline with the words, his voice heavy with lust. ""I'm a complete stranger, though I hope not too random."" He no longer cared for the consequences, his fingertips gathering up the hem of her dress to let her skin rest back flush against his palms."
1739,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"31-08-2011, 18:22:51",Phobetor,"The change in him took her by surprise but Ella was never one to back down from a challenge. She had thrown the gauntlet and now it was being returned and she easily followed him where he wanted her to go. She had felt when she had the control, when she had teased and joked with him and made him realize that she was being seductive...but now, the control had been ripped from her hand. Ella knew for a fact that she no longer had control and she could do one of two things; she could hold on for dear life or she could tell him that the fun and games were over and they both had to stop acting like a bunch of teenagers. Oh but she did not want to stop. The way he kissed her, the way he took her lips with such possession made her body quiver with anticipation. She had no doubt in her mind that when he lost control, he was one of those lovers that was not sated until both partners were nothing but a pile of mush. That's the kind of man she needed right now; the kind that would make her forget. Would make her loose absolute control that there was no need to think. He would do all that for her.<br/><br/>When the sound of her panties being ripped registerd in her hazy filled mind, Ella could do nothing but gasp, looking into his eyes with a mixture of shock and lust. This was too fast! Too far! Her mind screamed, but she didn't care. In the next instant, he had them both up out of the chair and headed to the back compartment. Not only was he being too fast, he was being foolish. There was no way they were going to allow them both to go into the bathroom together! It was frowned upon -- or was it illegal? -- to have sex in the airplane bathroom. But either the flight attendants were paying attention or they simply didn't care, because she soon found herself in the small confined space, pressed against him and some wall. When his head dipped down to nuzzle her jawline and his hands began to pull up her skirt, Ella let out a throaty moan, unable to contain the soft laughter that escaped her at his comment. Strangers.  Yes, they were strangers....but that didn't matter. Nothing mattered anymore but the passion that had exploded between them.<br/><br/>""Strangers?"" Ella whispered huskily as she raised her leg up to rest it on the edge of the toilet. Her hand slipped between them to unzip his pants and slide her hand inside to grasp his length. She shuddered, her eyes fluttering close as she whispered huskily, ""I don't think we're strangers at all..."" She nuzzled her lips against his neck, whispering right below her earlobe, ""We've met before...another lifetime perhaps. Reincarnation. Who knows....but this kind of passion..."" It wasn't fake, it couldn't be. There was just this chemistry between them that Ella wasn't going to deny. She turned her head and fastened her lips against his, kissing him hungrily as she began to stroke him, her sex eager and ready for him. But he had taken them this far, and now he had to finish it. She wasn't going to be the one with the control. It would be all up to him. But she could tease...and entice. Her thumb rubbed along the tip of his shaft before it trailed down the underside of his length, moaning against his mouth and she blatantly rubbed herself against him. She was ready for him to take. All he had to do was join them."
1740,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"06-09-2011, 01:57:37",Nykteus,"Gabe wasn't entirely sure if he was comfortable with the onslaught of sensation that came in the wake of his surrender to his lust. That delicate hand wrapped around his aching shaft was certainly pleasurable, just as much as the sensation of that pert rear nestled into his palms, the scent of the young woman's arousal, the heat and softness of the kiss they shared, all were truly pleasurable, but there was more to it than a mere tingling of the nerves. Insidious thoughts sought to divert and dissuade him, and failed miserably, like moths before the flamethrower. ""Was I so rapacious in my past life, perhaps?"" One hand slid down along a supply thigh, drawing her leg up just as she so caringly helped to guide the crown of his manhood against her soft lips, bidding him to take her.<em>You're a married man.</em>He frowned, stifling that thought with a kiss and a rebellious correction from within his own mind.<em>Well, very nearly a married man. Even if she isn't nearly as attractive as this one.</em>It was sometimes quite troubling to learn that his inner voice was far more erudite than he was, but even worse when it started to lose arguments to parts of himself that he hadn't even been aware of until he'd sat next to the beautiful stranger.<br/><br/>Shrugging the jacket off over his shoulders, he calmly reached up, shuddering with the effort of resisting her advances even for the few moments he needed to peel the straps of her dress off to fall over her shoulders, revealing her beautiful breasts to his most appreciative gaze. He was smiling, just before his lips crashed into hers once more, pressing her back against the wall. One hand slipped into her hair, the other curling beneath her rear once more, lifting her up into a more agreeable angle, while he pushed his hips forwards, muscles tensing beneath taut flesh as he followed her guidance. He tasted blood, as his teeth dug into his own tongue, groaning with feral need as the crown of his erection gave her sex cause to yield to his intrusion. He continued without relent, slowly shoving his heavy length into her, merciless and adoring, one single, steady, endless thrust bringing them to a union of flesh and need that had the man snarling like a beast into the kiss.<br/><br/>He found his hands reaching for her wrists, the motion inadvertently inviting her to wrap her legs around his waist as he held her arms stretched over their heads, causing those pert breasts to press into his chest as he ground his loins against her own. He was panting, trying hard to stifle his cries each time the kiss was broken to keep them both from suffocating. It wasn't lovemaking, as he began to stroke into her, it wasn't even what could be called fucking, it was something deeper, more primal, more purposeful. Perhaps she was right, and they were old souls bound together for more than mere years. He tucked his head in against her throat, trying very hard not to think at all beyond the sounds of their flesh clapping with each thrust, his own breaths falling hard, hot and heavy against her throat."
1741,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"09-09-2011, 23:48:21",Phobetor,"They were in the bathroom of an airplane, coming together as if they were starving for one another. And they were; when the head of his length began to penetrate her, Ella had to clench her teeth to keep a cry of pleasure from escaping her. She shuddered violently, feeling her breasts pressing against his chest as she felt him impale her, her inner walls quivering from the sensations. There was no need for her to move, with her legs wrapped around his waist, he was able to control her and do whatever he pleased to her body. Which was a good thing, since Ella's brain had stopped functioning the moment they made it within the bathroom. All she wanted was to be taken, and he could do that for her. He could drive her mad with his touch and his movements. Her breathing was coming in hard pants, her eyes closed as she experienced him, experienced their passion.<br/><br/>She arched towards him, pressing her heels against the small of his back and driving him further inside of her, causing a quick whimper to escape her. She moved her lips against his, thrusting her tongue inside his mouth and taste the copper-taste of his blood, pulling back in surprise. She jerked her wrists from his hold and wrapped them around his neck, able to move a bit more freely against him. She sank her fingers in his hair, whispering against his ear, her voice breathless, keeping it soft so no one passing outside could possibly hear, ""Please...I..."" She shuddered as their movement caused her inner walls to clamp down on him, close to her release already, ""I'm close."" Ella squeezed her eyes shut and tried to breath, tried to think of what the hell was going on. But she couldn't. He crowded her mind, he consumed her, and she was powerless to stop him.<br/><br/>In the back of her mind, it astounded her that she didn't know him from Adam. That this man could touch her in a way not even the most expert of lovers could. She didn't know him, didn't know what his future was and for the moment that was fine. Ella didn't want a future, she wanted moments in time. She wanted to fall in love with him in an instant...and then leave him when their flight ended. That's just what she wanted...and she was pretty damn sure, that's what he was going to give her."
1742,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"21-09-2011, 01:49:03",Nykteus,"The act itself had gone beyond lust and love, it was part of an intricate instinct that had survived untouched for countless generations, and in that fierce moment the pair of strangers were little more than prisoners of their own needs. Gabe's breath was a fervent gust against Ella's throat, his mind a maelstrom of thoughts that wilted beneath the intense heat, and he spoke in shuddering, breathless tones as he fought to maintain even a shred of focus. ""Just where I want you."" The truth was that there were few people in the world that he cared to please, and only a precious few that he truly loved, and they could all have gone to Hell for all he cared, so fiercely did he yearn to please the young woman in his arms. He moaned and groaned against her skin, damned by his own passion and exulting in his fall from grace.<br/><br/>He wasn't even thinking of the moment, or what would come after, not even what had gone before. There was only the need they shared, that drive to seek pleasure in the press of their bodies, and he strove towards it with wild abandon. His lips pressed to hers, his tongue writhing into the moist cavern of her mouth to help stifle their cries as he took her with strong, heavy thrusts, the tempo increasing as she urged him on with the rippling of her silken sheath. Not for a long time had he experienced so much ferocious difficulty in fighting against his own climax, and never before had he cared so much about the struggle. He could feel the tips of his fingers digging into her yielding flesh as he braced her for his thrusts, and snarled and shuddered as he felt his control gradually slipping away."
1743,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"21-09-2011, 22:26:25",Phobetor,"Hips crashed together, hands and limbs were entwined quite intricately and for a few wild seconds, their hearts were intuned with one another. Ella felt the first wave of her orgasm coming and she knew that she was powerless to stop it. Even if she could stop it...there was no way she wanted to. This was intense, primal and it was everything she wanted and more. It didn't matter about their past or their future, all she cared about was this moment with him. This glorious moment where consequences were forgotten and they simply came together in a moment of wild and unbridled passion. It was more than she could possibly imagine and more...and she knew that if she wasn't careful, she would want more of it. It was like a drug....a wonderful sexual Nirvana.<br/><br/>Her cry was muffled against his mouth as she suddenly clamped her sex around his shaft and exploded in a thousand little pieces, her entire body jerking and shuddering. It would be a miracle if no one in the airplane knew what was going on within the bathroom of the plane, but Ella didn't care.She wrapped her legs tight around his waist and tightened her arms around his neck, meshing their lips together in a bruising kiss as she shattered for him, her body jerking and writhing against his body. Never...it had never been like that before. And Gods was it amazing. There was no way she would have been able to guess that a physical meeting like this could have been this perfect. Her inner walls clenched and milked him, urging him to follow her, to fall into the wonderful pleasure that their bodies brought to one another."
1744,Playing With Strangers (Pop & Nykt),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107663.0,"16-11-2011, 14:08:48",Nykteus,"It was a religious experience, a deeper ecstasy than Gabe had ever felt in the more orthodox pursuit of faith that had shaded much of his younger, less cynical life. He was utterly enthralled, enslaved by the intensity of the sensations that threatened to obliterate his mind. A man could become addicted to such delights so very easily, and hardly be blamed for it, the erotic tempest of pulsing, pounding pleasure had consumed them both. Whatever his motivations had been to lead him to that place, to the heartbreakingly beautiful nymph ensnared in his powerful arms, he had long since sacrificed any vestige of free will, and just as well, no man could fight destiny. It had to be fate, mere circumstance could never have crafted such a sublime moment. He knew, in that small part of his self that floated serenely above the wild, wanton lust, that he had fallen, utterly and irresistably, in love.<br/><br/>His large hands curled over the supple cheeks of her rear, cradling the luscious globes in a firm grasp, pulling her all the harder along each stroke of his manhood. The kiss wasn't broken, he wouldn't have dared to, and so he moaned long and hard against their lashing tongues as the rippling waves of climax moved through her body and caressed his aching shaft, shattering whatever was left of his resistance. He moved to answer the primal need, his every muscle taut as a steel wire as he thrust towards his own release, and found it. His shaft throbbed and swelled within her, his firm hips delivering it in short, savage strokes as each pulsation ran along the length, releasing a jet of rich, hot seed within her. Even when the greedy clasping of her sex had drawn the last drops from him, he continued to rock against her, stilling only when his heart threatened to implode and his lungs burned as though he was drowning.<br/><br/>There were no words to describe the emotions welling up inside, the ripples of sensation spreading through his body as the erotic charge dissipated, but that was just as well, since he had not the way of uttering a single syllable. He was panting heavily as he laid his head against her shoulder, nuzzling at her soft flesh, adorning her with soft kisses as light as the caress of a butterfly's wings. Swallowing, and sighing deeply, he found the strength to look into her eyes, wondering if she wished as he did, that they could make the moment endless, spend all of eternity simply holding one another in that quiet, beautiful place they had found, free of time and the world. Enough sense returned to let him lower her slowly out of his grasp, his hands rising to curl around her waist, steadying them both while they tried to catch their breath. Even while basking in the warm glow of satiation, he found his touch roaming quite possessively over her hips, feeling the delicate tremors that still ran beneath her soft flesh. ""I'll enjoy having you all to myself, stranger."" He smiled softly, though he should have been amazed at his own arrogance in presuming that the young woman would accept his invitation to share in his holiday. On the other hand, he'd passed mere arrogance quite some time ago."
1745,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"09-11-2011, 15:38:49",Viper,"Aliyah drew up to Sanctuary on a roar and a squeal of tires as she stopped her motorcycle in front of the club. Taking her helmet off, lush auburn curls fell down the length of her back and ended just where her pant line began, and she set the helmet on its hook. Swinging one black clad leather leg over the side, she stood up. Her pants seemed almost poured on her like a second skin and leather vest was molded over her ample breasts and down her torso. No one would ever be able to find where she kept her weapons hidden without giving her a through body search, and that wasn’t ever going to happen.<br/><br/>Walking to the door, Dev gave out a low whistle of appreciation and she smirked up at him, “Eat your heart out, Bear.” She kept moving forward and ignored his sexual comment as she walked into the club, her hips and ass swaying in time to the Howlers. There were a lot of looks sent her way, but she ignored them and her aura didn’t give off the most friendly of vibes, so no one dared try to come up to her that didn’t know her.<br/><br/>She got to the bar and saw that there was only one stool open. Taking the stool anyways, she rose up her arm and waved, “Yo, Aimee, give me the usual!” She waited for the omnipotent Acheron to show up and tell her what he need from her. Apparently Mardi Gras was a big time of year for Daimons in New Orleans and they were running low on Dark Hunters.<br/><br/>Feeling a tingle down her back, she threw back her drink and stepped off the stool to stalk toward the back of the club to find the leather clad male god sitting there watching her.<br/><br/>""You know Acheron, you look like a perv when you stare like that...""<br/><br/>She smiled genuinly at him as she sat down and looked straight at him. Acheron always wore sunglasses to hide his eyes. No one really knew their true color. Though everyone asked...she never did pry at why he hid his eyes. Anyway, she looked up at Aimee and nodded at the drink she set down.<br/><br/>""Yeah well, I had to get you attention some how.""<br/><br/>Acherons deep voice rumbled as he spoke to her. The man was desireable indeed, but after her run in with men when she died, she never planned on getting near another one other then Acheron. She couldnt trust them.<br/><br/>""Im teaming you up Aliyah, Its about time you stop working solo and help us out. Kyrian and Talon are out of commission right now so I have another dark hunter comming in to help you for Mardi Gras, and with your powers, it will be no problem with working in close proximity of each other.""<br/><br/>Acheron said as he watched the fearsome scowl cross her face as she slammed her fist down on the table making many people look at them. If she could spit fire, the world would have probably been in flames by now.<br/><br/>""Acheron. You've gone too far you know I dont work with men.""<br/><br/>""Well its either that...or I send you back to Russia.""<br/><br/>Her blood turned to ice when he said she would have to go back to Russia if she didnt comply. She hated the cold and she hated the solitude. There wasnt anything to even hunt in Russia. But now...Acheron was throwing her into the lions den. Making her work in a highly populated area along side with another male dark hunter. It made her want to slug the omnipitent ass hole back to what ever time he came from.<br/><br/>""When does he arrive?""<br/><br/>She he asked as she felt another power start to get closer and closer to her."
1746,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"09-11-2011, 20:56:45",Antioch,"A black Ferrari speeds down the highway the driver turns the wheel left as he passes up another car. He is going so fast the cops ignore him knowing that he must have a lot of. Money and that they aren't going to catch the man. Damien steadily hits on the brakes getting over to get off at his exit, he turns a couple times and pulls up in front of Sanctuary coming into a complete stop and slid out of his seat locking the door and walking into the club. He looked around trying to remember the last time he had been there.<br/><br/>He was told that he had to be there to meet up with Acheron. He walked up and ordered himself a drink before walking over to where Ash sat with a female, he could feel the strength of another hunter but he knew others would be here for it was Mardi Gras and the Daimons where usually pretty bad this time of the year. ""Long time no see Ash."" he said to the god as he took a sip of his drink, ""I know it's been a while but whose my partner this go round?"" he asked Acheron."
1747,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"10-11-2011, 02:30:57",Viper,"Giving the man a subtle nod that told him not to get to close to the lady, Acheron slowly reached his hand across to grasp hers and she suddenly jerked it away. Grasping the edge of the table she pushed it making it slam right into Ash's solar plexus in which he sat unmoving, but he had his jaw clenched so tight one would think they would see blood seep from his lips.<br/><br/>""Fuck you Ash!""<br/><br/>Apparently...she wasn't going to come into this easily. With that she stormed out of the bar to go down to her new estate where she had just been told by Acheron before the other man had shown up that he would infact, be sharing the estate with her.<br/><br/>~Back in the Bar~<br/><br/>""Sit.""<br/><br/>Acheron said as he pushed the table back to its original place and waved at the she were-bear named Aimee to bring him another drink.<br/><br/>""That was Aliyah, please excuse her temperament. Its taken me over 400 years just to be able to sit across from her at a table inside a building. Trust me when I tell you...the next week is going to pale in comparison the training Savitar and I put you through...""<br/><br/>Acheron said in that thick foreign accent that didn't even sound like any country in particular. Acheron then pulled out a file from his back pack holding everything he had ever learned about Aliyah.<br/><br/>""I'm not going to betray Aliyahs past...but just for the sake of safety... I'm going to tell you what you can and can not do around her. So listen up.""<br/><br/>Acheron said as he lifted the file to make it so he couldn't read the contents of her file."
1748,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"11-11-2011, 00:01:54",Antioch,"Damien sat down at the table after Aliyah had walked out. She seemed as fierce as she looked, he looked towards Ash. ""So what's wrong with her?"" he asked him. As he looked around he took a sip of his drink and felt his phone buzz. He slid it out to read the a message telling him that his housekeeper had entered his house back up in Toronto. He had bought a massive house up there and he had left there early that morining. She would on strict orders to message him every day on the condition of his lands. Damien took a large gulp of air in and could smell a mix of alcohol and sweat. He returned his attention to Ash as he spoke once more to him, ""Wait you mean that woman who just stormed out of here like a wildfire is my partner for Marsi Gras?"" he asks the ancient god sitting before him and waited for an answer."
1749,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"13-11-2011, 15:06:04",Viper,"""There is nothing wrong Viper and yes...she is your project for as long as I intend to keep you here.""<br/><br/>Acheron said nonchalantly in that voice that said he meant business. Closing the file he said.<br/><br/>""Viper is only just over 400 years old. I have yet to be able to touch her at all. She is a long range fighter and the moment anything touches her skin, well...lets just say it wont be happy for the person on the receiving end.""<br/><br/>Acheron paused for a moment when Aimee came again with more drinks. Not even bothering to ask if Acheron wanted to eat, since he never did and asked,<br/><br/>""Want something to eat?""<br/><br/>After Aimee left Acheron continued on.<br/><br/>""Her name is Aliyah. Do not call her by her name unless she tells you it. As far as you know her name is Viper. She a formidable opponent and I would have made her a Dog of War but she...she is not stable enough to be able to do their kind of work. Your job is, to get her to be human again.""<br/><br/>Acheron paused for a moment to let it all sink in.<br/><br/>""Out of all the dark hunters including you, I have been able to reduce them to their human state to train them as well. This I have not been able to do. So I am requiring some...assistance.""<br/><br/>Acheron said as he waited for what he had to say."
1750,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"13-11-2011, 22:31:18",Antioch,"Damien looked at Ash and smiled inwardly. This should be a fun little expirement, he thought to himself. ""Alright Ash it seems as if you are giving me no other options so I will take her on. Where will she be staying at through this time?"" he asked. He would take the huntress to her place and explain to her exactly how bad the Daimons would be this time of year and how much the partnership would really on teamwork instead of being a loner like she seemed. He glanced down at his phone noting that it was two hours from dawn and he looked back at Acheron ""you know you will owe me one after thus right?"" he asked him. He slid the phone back into his pocket and stood back up ""it's almost that time Ash. Hope your girl is smart enough to let me take her home or go herself."" He knew she would probably refuse a ride from him but he would offer.<br/><br/>As Damien stepped out of Sanctuary he looked around for her. He at least expected to introduce himself to her and if he spotted her he would walk up to her saying ""Viper the names Damien, and just so you know I am none to happy about this either."" As he zips up his leather jacket and pulls out his keys hitting the button to unlock his car. He opens the door before looking over in her direction one last time ""Want a ride? I would like to talk about some things with you."""
1751,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"14-11-2011, 13:10:56",Viper,"She seemed to have been pacing and brooding when he exited the building. When he called her name, she stopped abruptly and gave her a look that said that the name Viper...fit her very well. Storming up to him she said.<br/>""First of all. We are not a team. Second. I am not getting in that car with you. And third...Ill be damned if I share a house with a low life like you.""<br/><br/>With that she walked passed him, being sure not to even brush her coat against his, and swung one long leg over her bike, revved the engine, and sped off into the night toward her house as if she were racing to get there first. But it was really more to the fact that she was pissed off as to why she was speeding through the town."
1752,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"14-11-2011, 16:22:00",Antioch,"Damien jumped into his Ferrari and sped off after her just to get a glimpse of where he might find her tomorrow night. Once he seen where she was living he continued his way back home to get some sleep. He could already tell that this one was going to be a tough one, but nothing he couldn't handle. In his past life before his dark hunter days, he had been a great army general from Europe, he had always been given the tough cases. The little hard asses that didn't want to learn the military ways. He would spend days sometimes weeks training these kids the way of the army, most of them gave him a hard time but in the end they had all cracked under his influence. He pulled up outside his New Orleans house and turned the engine off walking up to the door and unlocking it, he walked in and towards the room this place was a little three bedroom one floor house. At least it had three bedrooms at one point, he had knocked out the wall between two of the rooms to make room for a weight room. He walked into his room and collapsed on the bed, the trip had exhausted him."
1753,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"14-11-2011, 17:01:00",Viper,"Waking up an hour or so before dusk, Viper got into the shower and got dressed for the night. Stepping out of her house the moment it was safe to, she made her way back to sanctuary to check in with the were's and let them know not to beat her up if she suddenly teleports in to the bar.<br/><br/>She then started making her rounds down burbon street but not catching any real 'tingles' of Daimons. She always had an acute sense for them, but she wasnt like other dark hunters who could sense them a mile away."
1754,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"15-11-2011, 17:34:50",Antioch,"As the moon rose and the sun fell Damien rolled out of bed and walked into the bathroom to shower. Minutes later he walked out the front door reaching for his sai that he carried with him for those smarter than your average daimon, Daimons. He looked towards an alleyway and could feel a group of Daimons down there and they felt excited he quietly walked towards the alleyway to get a better look at the Daimons. He watched as a human man walked to the edge of the alley and one of the half naked female Daimons walked up to him and started flirting and tempting the man towards the rest of the group who were howling like mad dogs. He reached for his sai and as the man began folowing the attractive daimon into the darkness he threw one of his sai at her and the other at one of her friends he watched as they connected then yelled to the man to run while he walked up to the other two and started to fight with them.<br/><br/>As he got closer the Daimons turned and getting cocky started to throw punches and kicks his way. Damien blocked their punches and took a kick to the chest, as he did though he grabbed the daimons leg and tossed him to the side grabbing up his friend and putting him in a chokehold while reaching out for the closest body so he could get one of his sai. He wasn't going to be able to take on two Daimons at one time."
1755,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"15-11-2011, 18:04:23",Viper,"Hearing the sounds of battle, Viper ran down the street and turned into an alley to see the magificent graceful moves of the dark hunter that she had previously blown off the night before. A puff of smoke appeared in her hand as she manifested a black bow and blood red arrows. She was the only dark hunter to use this sort of weapon in combat.<br/><br/>Releasing an arrow, it flew directly into the heart of the Daimon without fail. Using her bow, she swung it out to hit another daimon in the throat and then stabbed it with an arrow. Looking around at all the piles of gold dust she said.<br/><br/>""Ivasini""<br/><br/>And the arrows suddenly went back into the quiver and then the bow and arrows dissapeared. No one other then him, Acheron, and Savitar, had ever seen her fight and live to tell of what she could do. No one except Acheron and Savitar knew where the bow and arrows appear from for when she fights, and where they return once she was done.<br/><br/>""There is something wrong...Daimons are hiding and not out wardly hunting like Acheron said they would on Mardi Gras. Any idea as to why?""<br/><br/>She asked not really directing the question at him. But she was used to talking to herself and figuring out answers for herself."
1756,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"15-11-2011, 20:21:12",Antioch,"Damien reached his sai when they female dark hunter appeared and as she shot the other Daimons he slit the last ones throat. ""Trust me they can get pretty bad around here it's still early but anyways thanks for saving me I didn't think I could get to my sai without a distraction"" he said while walking over and picking up his othe sai. He took a moment to look at Viper and the sheathed the said under his coat. ""I'm off to go look for some more you following or staying?"" he asked her."
1757,Daimon Central (Antioch and KariaShinzou),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123992.0,"16-11-2011, 18:24:17",Viper,"""First of all. I NEVER follow and also, I shall accompany you seeing as you cant seem to fight more then one daimon on your own and are in need of assistance.""<br/><br/>She spoke strangely proper english as if she had just only learned to speak within the years she had been a dark hunter. She did not know slang, and she was subsequently unaware of the technologies and andvancements of this time. Hence the fact that her dark hunter powers converted into a bow in stead of a more updated weapon.<br/><br/>But when she fought, she had extreme precision and grace that was the envy of most. Even when she trained with Samia Savage, Dev Peltiers wife and also a dog of war, she had recieved a few wounds on the account of Viper...and she didnt even show remorse. Viper figured if you cant be the best....then you should die like the rest."
1758,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"11-10-2011, 05:33:37",ScriptorFidelis,"Marik stared at the lifeless, bloodied corpse beneath him.  It had happened so fast and then... it was over.  No more than a heartbeat.  A blink.  A gunshot.<br/><br/><em>Dammit.</em><br/><br/>The stocky man, covered in grime and blood himself, rose, shook his head, and then started back for the encampment.  There wasn't much else to do.<br/><br/>After all, it was over.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>""I already said that I'm not sure who it was, Kile!""  Marik stood in front of the group of three an hour later.  Each of the member's of the deceased man's team of scavengers -- all older than the accused -- stared back suspiciously.<br/><br/>""That's mighty convenient, ain't it?""  Kile, a man with a very pronounced, almost Neanderthal-esque, brow, scowled out.<br/><br/>""It's what happened.  We were just out on a run and were ambushed.  That's it.""  Marik felt naked; the others had taken away his rifle.<br/><br/>""A run?""  Auran, shaved scalp glinting in the fiercely beating down sunlight, didn't normally say much.<br/><br/>""Yeah.   Jack thought there was more left at the ravine we picked last week.""<br/><br/>""He didn't tell any o'us about that, did he, lads?  Did he?!""<br/><br/>""Jack wouldn't tell<em>you</em>shit, Durham.""<br/><br/>The weasel-like man took a step forward.  Marik didn't move a muscle.  The weasel stepped back.  ""Why'd ya' fuckin' kill him?!  We didn't ask no questions 'bout where you come from!  We didn't wonder about your 'skill'!  He treated ya' best...""  There was a pause, the ranting man perhaps not willing to accept his own last statement, ""He treated ya' good!  We alls did!""<br/><br/>""Durham's a moron,"" Kile said, hand drifting, perhaps unconsciously, to the Smith & Wesson revolver on his belt, ""but he's right about that.  Jack treated us well.  All of us.""  A vague gesture towards the cargo-container-turned-residences encampment.  ""But he treated you best.  Took you into his house.  Treated you like a son right alongside his own daughter.""<br/><br/>""Son?!  Ha!  More like kissin' cousin!  I seen the way he looks at her!""  The rodent's face had squinted up at the mention of Jack's daughter.  This time Marik took a step forward.  Durham scurried behind Auran.<br/><br/>""Leave him be,"" Kile, mostly ignoring the two, said rubbing his large forehead.  ""We have to tell her.  And the others.""  The latter referred to the dozen or so families living at the hobbled-together encampment.  The dozen or so families whose leader was now being feasted upon by the denizens of the badlands.<br/><br/>""I want to be there when you tell her,"" the young brute stated unilaterally to the three -- who had apparently become his judge and jury -- without any leeway in his low rumbling tone.<br/><br/>Kile nodded and followed after Durham who had scampered forward towards the heavy gague steel gate in the distance.  Auran, ever-silent, waited for Marik to start forward first before bringing up the rear with his Springfield rifle.<br/><br/><em>Should never have come back.</em>Was the young man's initial thought as he was led -- in much a way as prisoners of old were marched to the gallows.<em>But I couldn't just leave.  Without saying anything.  Without anyone knowing what'd happened.  I couldn't just leave.  Couldn't have left </em>her<em> with these savages.</em><br/>"
1759,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"12-10-2011, 01:45:52",Martee,"""Ow, god<em>damn!</em>""<br/><br/>An extremely unlady-like round of swearing had been preceded by a loud clang of metal on metal, followed by a meaty smack. The owner of the voice was only partially visible beneath the undercarriage of a rusty, half-functioning cargo truck: lean legs encased in a pair of way-too-big oil-stained coveralls, ending in worn and dusty, but sturdy workboots.  Several more minutes went by, punctuated by soft cursing and louder bangs, before the creeper slid out revealing the rest of the girl, in truth closer to<em>woman</em>than not.<br/><br/>Black streaks of grease marred her coveralls, her hands, and both cheeks, but Willa didn't notice or care. Her whole being was focused on one thing, and one thing only as she tried to turn over the engine.<br/><br/><em>This bastard better start...</em><br/><br/>Foul exhaust puffed up into the air as the engine rattled loudly, then settled into a slightly quieter rumble. Willa let it idle, so the fluids and oil could warm up and start circulating. Then it was the moment of truth, and as she let up on the clutch and yanked on the gearshift, the truck responded with a satisfying lurch.<br/><br/>A loud whoop of triumph sounded across the dusty expanse outside the makeshift garage. Another truck, that'd be a fine thing to have. It might have only one gear, but it was one gear more than they had earlier. She saw figures walking over through the grimy windshield, picking out Marik and Kile just from their respective shapes. That meant her father was back too- wait 'til he heard about the truck...<br/><br/>Willa killed the engine and climbed out of the cab, greasy, sweaty, and<em>still</em>a sweeter sight than any other female in town - a fact she was entirely oblivious to. This was apparent by the completely un-self-conscious, unashamed way she stripped out of the coveralls in full view of the approaching men. Under the coveralls Willa wore a pair of khaki shorts and black t-shirt; far more suitable for the hot arid days than the coveralls, and in slightly better shape.<br/><br/>Her dirty blonde ponytail bobbed up and down as she scrubbed at her face and neck, making a bigger mess of the greasy smears- none of which detracted from the bright smile that lit her face and set warm brown eyes sparkling.<br/><br/>""Hey- didja hear that? Got that bad boy to start up! I<em>told</em>you I could get it running...""<br/><br/>Willa's voice faded as they came closer; close enough to discern the clouded expressions each wore. Marik looked tense; ....angry.<br/><br/>She twisted the soiled rag in her hands, a parallel to the twisting dread that knotted in her belly. The sparkle left her eyes as they shifted from one man to another: Auran, Durham, Kile... Marik.<br/><br/>""Where's Jack?"" She never called him dad, or father- nothing to indicate a familial relationship. In their cobbled-together town everyone knew who belonged to who, but when the travelers and roamers and wanderers came through, it was best to not give up information like that.<br/><br/>Marik had gone out with him earlier, a quick foray to triple-check a promising site. Willa turned her attention to the broad man her father had taken in just a year before. ""Marik? Why isn't Jack with you?<br/><br/><em>Maybe he's over at their place, or checking on one of the families...</em><br/><br/>But she knew. She could see it, in every one of their faces.<br/><br/>Her eyes were welling up when she lunged forward, pummeling Marik's broad chest with the sides of her fists. The words were bitter and raw through clenched teeth.<br/><br/><em>""Where the hell is my father??""</em><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
1760,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"13-10-2011, 02:39:06",ScriptorFidelis,"Marik, a rough man by all measures of the phrase, wrapped his meaty arms gently around the struggling woman and cradled her against his scarred and inflexible form.<br/><br/>She knew already.<br/><br/>They all had been under Death's harsh shadow for too long<em>not</em>to know.  Each of the residents of the camp had lost family, friends, and loved-ones; indeed, each of the miserably hanging-on survivors in all the known world had lost family, friends, and loved-ones.  Anyone who said otherwise had no heart, or was lying or, more probably, both.<br/><br/>""I couldn't do anything, Will,"" Marik's growling baritone softened as he leaned down to speak into the blond head.  ""I only heard the first shot after Jack went down.  I tried to shie...""  He stopped as he realized that no matter what he'd tried, Jack was gone.  ""I'm sorry.""<br/><br/>Near the newly resurrected truck, a small crowd of camp-dwellers had begun to gather around the group.  The community was small enough that the news was heard by all in no time... which in turn was aided by the fact that gossip scurried along faster than the roaches.  Most wore somber expressions, but more than a few of the crowd glared at Marik with blatant suspicion and open hostility.  It was perhaps bolstered by these that spurred the next.<br/><br/>""Sorry my ass!  Get the fuck off o'her!""  Durham squeaked.   Stepping forward he tried, quite unsuccessfully, to separate the object of his obvious affection from the brick -- or more aptly put, reinforced concrete -- wall that was Marik.  ""Ya' killed him!  Ya' killed him to be closer to her!""<br/><br/>""Shut the fuck up, Durham,"" Kile said, possibly realizing that no matter what suspicions he had about Marik, Willa needed this moment.  Auran, following an unspoken command, pulled the rodent-like man away from the pair with his customary efficiency.  ""You're making even less sense than you normally do.""<br/><br/>""Why?!  He did!  We all knows it!  He'd get the best bunk in camp, Jack's guns, his tools, his truck..."" Durham squinty eyes flashed over Willa, but for the sake of his health, let the sentence hang.<br/><br/>""Shut the fuck up, Durham!"" Kile repeated with a bark.<br/><br/>""No!""  He was actively struggling against the leanly muscled Auran, who held the other with no apparent difficulty.  ""He killed Jack!  We all knows it!  We all knows he a fuckin' Skull!  A raider and a fuckin' slaver!  We all knows it!""<br/><br/>""Durham.  Shut up.""  Auran didn't raise his voice.  The other not only stopped his cackling, but stilled instantly.  ""We're all sorry, Willa,"" the normally taciturn man continued without missing a beat.<br/><br/>""Yeah, Willa,"" Kile nodded, looking back at her from Auran -- perhaps surprised at that man's staggeringly long string of words.  ""Jack was a good man.  The best.  We'll all miss him.  Everyone at the camp will.""  A notable pause.  ""And, of course, you're welcome to stay.  To stay here with us.""<br/><br/>Marik's arms tightened around her.<br/><br/>""Jack did a lot for all of us,"" Kile's voice was raised now for the benefit of the crowd, ""and I'll be hard-pressed to fill his boots, but I promise I'll do my best.  I promise I'll do my best for all of you."""
1761,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"13-10-2011, 12:19:18",Martee,"The fight went out of her as soon as Marik's arms were around her; not that there was any comfort to be found in the gesture. There was just no point to fighting. What she wanted was to hear that Jack was alright, that he'd be right over, just got caught up with some village business. Willa wanted to see his face when she told him about the truck. All the impotent, powerless punches in the world wouldn't change the fact that all they were offering her were apologies: condolences<br/><br/><em>""Please no... Tell me he's okay...""</em>She was whining, she knew- pitiously, pathetically. It took Willa a moment to realize she'd said the words aloud.<br/><br/><em>Shit</em>.<br/><br/>Her fists relaxed, palms pressing to her face to hide the boiling tears that threatened to spill.<em>Shitshitshit</em>. Willa fought to hold it back, to stem the tide of anguish that welled up- she was too old to break down like this. Everyone here had lost someone at some point...<br/><br/>Fucking Durham. His outraged screaming made Willa cringe and shattered her fragile self-control: the sob was low and long, agonizing and painful even muffled against Marik's chest. She shook, choking on her tears, wishing Durham- all of them- would just<em>shut the fuck up.</em><br/><br/>Jack never would've tolerated this. He never would've let anyone attack another member of the community, or hold their past against them. 'You have to see the good side, Will. Focus on the bad and it'll eat you alive.' But he was gone, and even if she tried, talking was impossible now. She didn't even know if she<em>could</em>defend Marik. He had a past, but what it was she didn't know. Jack knew- and still welcomed him into their home when he had no place else. Treated him like family...<br/><br/><em>'...you're welcome to stay.'</em><br/><br/>Kile's words made her blood run cold. She stiffened even as Marik held her tighter. Welcome to stay...? Had that even been a question? This was her goddamn home- she'd lived in the village as long as anyone else, as long as Kile, and Durham...<br/><br/>At the very least, he gave her a focus for her pain.<br/><br/>Willa lifted her head from the sanctuary of her arms and pushed back from Marik. Her face was a mess of red skin and black grease, tear-streaked and anguished. The look she gave Kile was terrible: shock and disbelief coalescing into fury as she spun at him.<br/><br/>""I'm<em>welcome</em>to stay? Just what the fuck is that supposed to mean, Kile? Who do you think you are? Jack's not dead half a day and you think you can start taking things over, deciding who stays and who goes?""<br/><br/>Her finger stabbed out, catching him in the chest as she closed the distance between them in two angry strides.<br/><br/>""If you think you're honoring his memory with that bullshit, you didn't know Jack at<em>all</em>. No one's going anywhere. Not me..."" Willa flashed a glare back at Marik before continuing. ""...and not<em>him</em>""<br/><br/>She craned her neck, bringing her face up to Kile's as close as she could. Through clenched teeth she seethed.<br/><br/>""Let's get one thing straight, asshole. You couldn't fill Jack's boots if we ground you into slop and poured you into them.""<br/><br/>"
1762,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"13-10-2011, 20:33:18",ScriptorFidelis,"Auran and Durham both,<em>all </em>too<em> casually</em>, stepped behind Kile.  Their silent backing lent much to Kile's showman grandstanding.<br/><br/>It was Jack's picking team who found the resources and commodities to build and sustain the community.  It was Jack's team that were the ones who ventured out to secure water sources and to protect the encampment from predators -- both natural and villainous.  It was these men who acquired medicines when the families had sick, and obtained food when children were on the brink of starvation.  And Kile, Durham, and Auran were the senior members of that team.<br/><br/>In fact, the only other member of that elite group was being accused, quite bluntly, of their leader's murder.<br/><br/>The sun continued its dip closer and closer to the horizon, casting ominous shadows throughout the camp.<em>This almost seems planned.  </em>Marik couldn't put his oversized thumb on it, but this theater was playing out all too smoothly.<br/><br/>""Willa,"" Kile said casually in his gravely voice, ""You're going through a right lot just now.  We all know it.""  The man's wave was likely supposed to indicate the crowd, but only ended up being directed at the two men standing behind him.  ""I've been with Jack from the very start; from when<em>you</em>could barely pick up a wrench,""  he smiled nodding at the truck behind the small woman.  The woman who was nearly pressing into him with visible levels of rage.  ""I carried you on my back at your ma's funeral.""<br/><br/>Marik tensed, resisting the urge to step forward and clobber Kile.  The thought that stopped him was,<em>It's almost evening.  Can't let these people see me come night.</em>He wouldn't let himself be vulnerable again.<br/><br/>""I helped Jack build those walls.  I backed him when we pushed out those Floaters and Stickheads from our crop fields.""  Kile smiled at the crowd when he looked back to the grease-marred woman.  ""When<em>you</em>got black pox, Willa,<em>I</em>was the one who had to get the meds from Lanton.""  It almost seemed like he was going to reach out and pat the young woman's head.  ""And then, not that long ago, I was here when we defended Jack's walls against the Skulls,"" he turned briefly to look at Marik as he said this, but the returned his attention to the crowd.  ""No, I couldn't fill Jack's boots, Willa.  Not even if I was mush.""  He chuckled.  ""No.  No one could fill those boots.  Especially not from your<em>young</em>and<em>grieving</em>perspective.<br/><br/>""No.  I couldn't.  But what I will do is try my best.  To lead y'all forward.  To clear out those homesteaders that are taking our best lands.""  He pointed out towards the plains and there were nods from the crowd at this.  ""To take back the well we... that<em>Jack</em>... built with his own hands from those foreigners who stole it from us.""  Marik knew then that Kile's speech was practiced, proven by the easy gesture pointing out the mountain where that very well was located.  ""I couldn't fill Jack's boots.  But I can make sure that we... that y'all..."" this to the crowd, ""...are protected, and looked after, and cared for as you always have been.  As Jack used to do for you.""<br/><br/>""And what about the murderer?!""  A voice from the crowd.<br/><br/><em>Plant in the crowd.  Old ideas are good ideas,</em>Marik thought.<br/><br/>""The murderer?  What murd... Oh.  You mean Marik?""  Kile shook his head benevolently, ""Marik hasn't been proven of murder.  Just because he was the only one there when Jack was killed.  Even though he was the only one who stood anything to gain from Jack's death.  Even though there are some doubts about his loyalty.  No.  Marik hasn't been proven of murder.""<br/><br/>""He can't stay!  I have my children to think of!""  Continued the plant.<br/><br/>Marik almost smiled.<br/><br/>Kile rested a hand on his massive forehead, in a very conscious gesture of thought, ""Well if y'all don't feel safe...""<br/><br/>""He should leave,"" Auran said, following the script.<br/><br/>""Do you really think that's necessary?""<br/><br/>""Yes!  He has to leave!"" Yelled another plant.<br/><br/>""He killed Jack!""<br/><br/>""Kick him out!""<br/><br/>""He's a murderer!""<br/><br/><em>Justice.  It's a wonderful thing.</em>"
1763,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"14-10-2011, 04:52:10",Martee,"Willa backed up a step at Kile's measured tone. She couldn't tell if he was trying to calm her down or the crowd, but even if his voice was off the words hit home. Her tense shoulders sagged as he ran down a list of things he'd done with Jack; things all the pickers had done for them.<br/><br/>All but Marik.<br/><br/>Silent tracks of tears started anew when Kile brought up the black pox. Willa had almost died; the run to Lanton had been dangerous, she knew.<em>Jack would've gone if Kile hadn't</em>, her mind argued. Worse: the memory of her mother's funeral. Willa hugged herself, arms wrapped tight around her torso at the realization that she was an orphan now.<br/><br/>A eighteen-year-old orphan, yeah, which was a hell of a lot older than most... But still an orphan. No family left, beyond the extended community of Carmen's Vale: Kile and Auran, even that toad Durham.<em>And Marik.</em><br/><br/>But to bring up the Skulls... Marik had<em>helped</em>them: warned the community that the raiders were coming. There was no way the Vale could have fought them off without Marik's intel; Kile had to know that. She opened her mouth to say so when Kile again sent a chill down her spine:<br/><br/><em>'To clear out those homesteaders that are taking our best lands... To take back the well we... that Jack... built with his own hands from those foreigners who stole it from us.'</em><br/><br/>That was bullshit. Bullshit! No one stole anything- the land was laying fallow, unused. There weren't enough bodies in The Vale to tend all of it... Jack had worked out the agreement: protect themselves and work the land, and they were welcome to it.<br/><br/>Everyone knew that-<em>what the hell was going on?</em><br/><br/>But that became clear when the shouts started- voices from the crowd she couldn't immediately identify. They were looking for a scapegoat, and Marik was it.<br/><br/>Willa turned her head, looking back at the man. He'd stayed silent throughout, not saying a word- no defense, no counterattack. And he remained so, even when the crowd turned on him. She shook her head, unsure of what to think or believe. Why all this now? Couldn't they all just-<br/><br/>""Enough!"" she barked, eyes darting between the gathered folks and Kile's little band of buddies. ""That's enough. Now is not the time for this. No one's getting put out- Marik's not gaining<em>anything</em>from Jack's death. That's still<em>my</em>home..."" Her eyes met Kile's in challenge as her arms shifted, crossing. ""So unless there's been a sudden change in how the law works around here, I believe it all goes to me, ain't that right?""<br/><br/>Willa leaned back into the garage doorway, grabbing her toolbelt and the Colt 1911 she'd carried since she was fourteen- since she'd been strong enough to fire it. The toolbelt went around her waist; the gun stayed in her hand.<br/><br/>""Jack welcomed Marik into our household, and he ain't done a thing yet to betray that- not anything you have proof for. Just 'cause some of you don't like him don't make him a murderer. We don't put folks out because we don't like 'em. That were the case, this would be a pretty goddamn empty town, don't you think?""<br/><br/>Now she turned towards the crowd- a sea of familiar faces who all seemed like strangers, now.<br/><br/>""No one goes anywhere tonight, that understood? If you're worried, stay inside and lock your doors. Marik's staying with me. You want to pursue this?"" Willa glared at Kile. ""Then we do it tomorrow, the right way. Not tonight. Not the day Jack died.""<br/><br/><em>Why the hell was she defending him? What was the point?</em>But she knew why- it was what her father would've done.<br/><br/>Willa checked her gun with practiced hands, spinning the barrel and counting the loaded rounds. ""I'll make sure Marik doesn't go wandering out tonight. Got it?"" She left no room for Kile to argue, not that she'd need to do much to keep the big guy indoors after dark. Willa knew something the rest if them didn't: once the sun fell below the horizon, Marik would be in no condition to bother anyone.<br/><br/>She turned towards the stacked containers that served as her home, but paused. Stepping back towards Kile, Willa lowered her voice so only he and the other two pickers could hear. ""You know... If you were so sure he couldn't be trusted, why the hell'd you let him go out alone with my father, huh?"" She stared hard at Kile, her jaw set defiantly, then turned away.<br/><br/>""Let's<em>go</em>, Marik.""<br/><br/>"
1764,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"14-10-2011, 19:00:05",ScriptorFidelis,"""That might be a good idea.  It's been a tough day.  For all of us, but for you especially.  Let's all get a good night's rest.  And let's give you some time to settle down, Willa.""  Kile's bulbous forehead turned to face her, eyes narrowing, and gravely words quieting, ""To give you some time to think about how you want all of this to play out.<br/><br/>""Come on everyone, let's go raid Pete's still!  The old guy has hoarded enough of that rat-poison he swears is drinkable!""  Kile's broad smile and crowd-reaching voice was back in an instant.<br/><br/>""You'll damn well pay for every damn drop, you damn thief!""  The 'old guy' in question was about forty and was covered top-to-bottom in layers of clothing; this marking him as a farmer who spent all his days out in the fields being sandblasted by wind-blown dust.<br/><br/>A good-natured, but still tense, chuckle ran through the crowd, as they started to break up and wander towards the train car that Pete had spent years converting into a bar.  Kile turned back to face Marik and seemed like he was going to say something, but instead just smiled, ferally, and started off following the last of the Vale's inhabitants.<br/><br/>Durham, missing the exchange entirely, scuttled off behind Kile.<br/><br/>Marik turned to Auran, who had remained behind; the shaven-headed man stared back at him evenly.<em>At least it isn't going to be Durham who does it.</em><br/><br/>The dark-skinned accused, the former a result of both his eastern heritage and the sun, stepped further away from Willa.  He didn't want her to get hurt...<em>Or get splattered by my blood and guts when that .30-06 round rips me open.</em><br/><br/>""Make it clean,"" Marik requested of the man he'd once respected second only to Jack.  ""And drink a round for me.""  Auran shifted the Springfield, strapped to his shoulder, but did not lower it.  Instead, the lean man removed Marik's pack, taken by the others when he first arrived, and dropped it on the ground.<br/><br/>Slung to the back of this dusty, canvas container was a well-worn and pockmarked Heckler & Koch HK41, the civilian version of the ubiquitous H&K G3.  ""I'm on watch at midnight.""  This was apparently Auran's farewell too, as he turned and followed after the others now in the distance.  He didn't once turn to look back at the pair.<br/><br/>The release of breath from the remaining picker by the cargo truck was not, as one might expect, a noise of relief, but instead more came across as a sigh of disappointment.  The twenty-six-year-old's eyes followed the back of Auran for a few regretful moments before he started to move.<br/><br/>It took a few steps with his short, muscular legs to reach the invaluable pack -- filled with ammo, provisions, and water, among other things -- and when he slung it over one shoulder, it seemed like more weight was lifted from him than added.<br/><br/>Only then did he turn to face<em>her</em>.  His dark brown eyes met her warm brown ones evenly, ""I didn't do it, Will."""
1765,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"15-10-2011, 06:12:57",Martee,"Kile's gravelly voice made her pause; he wasn't being comforting or understanding. He was being<em>condescending</em>. It raised her hackles, but as she swung back towards him to set his ass straight, he deftly diverted attention from himself.<br/><br/><em>A camp full of drunks tonight- exactly what we don't need...</em><br/><br/>Willa's dark eyes narrowed on Kile, her ponytail swinging lightly as she shook her head slowly side-to-side. He was playing a dangerous game: you didn't liquor up the crowd when tensions ran so high. Still, if it got the mob to disburse and focus on something other than Jack-<em>and Marik</em>- maybe it wasn't the worst idea.<br/><br/>She watched Auran and Marik in silence as their brief exchange played out. Her only contribution was the slightest tightening of her hold on the Colt. Regardless of what Marik said or thought, she would not let Auran take him out like a rabid dog. Not here. Not like this.<br/><br/><em>This is all so fucked up.</em><br/><br/>Willa couldn't even mourn in peace. Already thoughts of her father were pushed aside, in favor of more pressing concerns- like what to do with Marik. She wasn't stupid. Kile wasn't about to let this go, no matter how much of Pete's rot-gut swill he drank. Interceding on Marik's behalf had only delayed the inevitable. She rubbed her temple with her free hand, smearing more grease along her face.<br/><br/>""I didn't do it, Will."" Marik's voice.<br/><br/>She looked at him, all the light in her tired eyes gone- chased away by sorrow and dread. The weight of the day's events hung upon her features, drawing down her brows and lips; crushing her shoulders.<br/><br/><em>I know,</em>she wanted to say.<em>I believe you.</em>She did. Willa had known that all along- no one else in the Vale knew Marik better than she and Jack. They kept his secret and gave him a home, a place to belong and be safe. In this fucked-up world, nothing was more precious. You'd have to be an imbecile, suicidal, a bigger fool than Durham to risk that. Marik was none of those things.<br/><br/>But she didn't say any of that.<br/><br/>""Shut up, Marik."" Quiet, defeated. The sound of resignation issued from her lips. ""Please, just shut up.""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Jack and Willa's home sat just on the other side of the garage. The shipping containers that housed their quarters were stacked: one long, rusting rectangle of corrugated steel topped with a shorter one. It wasn't the largest construct in the Vale, not at all- but even with Marik there they had more room than most.<br/><br/>Within, the quarters were neat if sparse; space was at a premium and useable goods were more so- if you had no use for a thing, it was charitable to pass it along to someone that<em>did</em>. That's what made surviving worth fighting for.<em>Community</em>. It's what made Carmen's Vale a place to call home.<br/><br/>Jack's pallet and private space took up the far end of the main container, hidden behind a patched and faded curtain. A place for Marik had been cordoned off on the opposite end, tucked behind makeshift shelves. The center of the space was the common room: part living room, dining room and kitchenette, although for the most part Willa and Jack cooked on the grill outside.<br/><br/>A hatch in the ceiling led up to the second container: that was Willa's sanctuary.  Her bed was off to one side, bigger than a girl her size needed, but Jack had always had a soft spot for his little girl. There was a desk and a stool, but most of all, there were<em>books</em>. They lined one long wall of the room, and covered every conceivable genre and category. Beggers couldn't be choosers, after all. Front and center were the tech manuals and textbooks- Jack and Willa had come by their technical know-how honestly, the hood old-fashioned way, but it never hurt to see how things were<em>supposed</em>to work.<br/><br/>They kept the lights on in the Vale: maintaining solar collection arrays that bristled and sprouted along every rooftop. It all fed into the power dump, which was just a fancy name for a big pile of batteries of all shapes and sizes. Everyone in the Vale had access to power, and no one paid a dime for it. Jack refused to accept anything for it. Some folks braved the elements to grow crops, and others braved the wastes for water or other necessities. Jack and Willa kept the lights on, among other things.<br/><br/>And that was good, because if there was one thing she couldn't stand,<em>it was the dark</em>.<br/><br/>Willa pushed open the door leading into the main container; it responded with a familar metal squeal. Before she stepped inside she stopped and turned to regard Marik.<br/><br/>""Hey."" She chewed her lip a moment, slightly uncomfortable with her poor reaction to him a minute prior. It had been rude and unfair. ""It might be better if you stay up top tonight, just to be safe. I'll keep the doors down here bolted anyway, but, you know...""<br/><br/>There was an emergency hatch in the ceiling of her room. It only opened from the inside.<em>If the shit hits the fan...</em><br/><br/>Probably better to not think that way. Still, she didn't expect to get much sleep that night, for several reasons.<br/><br/>Willa shrugged and went inside without another word.<br/><br/>"
1766,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"16-10-2011, 05:09:57",ScriptorFidelis,"Marik stared at the young woman.  It'd been a hell of a day...<em>To say the least...</em>but the sight of Will chewing on her lip lifted some of the darkness from his thoughts.<br/><br/><em>Durham was, at least, right about the way I look at her.</em><br/><br/>""I don't know, Will,"" he replied honestly, still not entirely sure of how to take her earlier reaction to his plea of innocence.<em>She probably thinks I did it.</em>A faint mental pause.<em>But why would she do all of this if she did?</em><br/><br/>The former Skull -- though only Jack had known this for a fact -- could count the number of times he'd been invited up to the girl's sanctuary on one hand.  In fact, he could do it with no hands, because such an invitation was entirely unprecedented.<br/><br/>A calloused hand reached up to idly run along the scar that ran down the right side of his face.  From above the black hair at his temple to below his ear, the tender tissue was a keepsake of a piece of steel shrapnel that had been removed from his skull.<br/><br/><hr/><hr/><em>""FUCKING GIVE IT UP, YOU MOTHERLESS PIECE OF SHIT!""  Marik yelled at the man cowering behind the still smoking wreckage of the truck cab.<br/><br/>   ""EAT SHIT AND DIE, SKULL!"" Came back.<br/><br/>   Marik leaned back against the hard rocks, not really surprised at the response.<br/><br/>   ""Dunno, Grim.  As long as he's got rounds in that AK, we're fucking screwed,"" the accented voice belonged to Fist, cradling a rifle that was older than him against his thin chest.  He was speaking to Marik, known only to his current circle as 'Grim.'<br/><br/>   ""Maybe he'll run out,"" suggested Blade, armed with a variety of pistols, and revolvers; all of which were useless at their current range.<br/><br/>   ""He's a fucking arms dealer, you moron!  He's not going to 'run out' this fucking week,"" Marik replied, keeping his head well beneath the rocky outcropping that prevented the merchant's 7.62mm rounds from ruining his day.<br/><br/>   ""GIVEN UP ALREADY, YOU PUSSIES?""<br/><br/>   </em>This guy is pissing me off.<em>  ""ONLY DECIDING ON WHICH ONE OF US GETS TO FUCK YOUR EYESOCKETS FIRST.""<br/><br/>   There was no response to that.<br/><br/>   There was also no time to wait.  If they didn't have this done before the convoy arrived, the other raiders would simply leave them here.  <br/><br/>   Or shoot them and then leave them here.  Depending on the mood of Wiz.<br/><br/>   ""Alright.  Blade, you're the rabbit.  Run down the ridge and get to that pile of rusty crap down there near the road.  Maybe from there you can do some fucking good for once with those toys.<br/><br/>   ""Fist, you stay here and try and get a bead on him.  I'm going to go down the other edge.  Saw a streambed that hopefully runs up right underneath his ass.""<br/><br/>   Blade didn't seem to approve of the plan.  ""No fucking way!""  He was shaking his head so swiftly that his dirt-caked dreadlocks were dusting the rocks.<br/><br/>   ""Two fucking seconds ago you were convinced he was going to run out of ammo.""<br/><br/>   ""No.  I ain't doing...""<br/><br/>   Marik didn't even let the other finish the sentence.  ""You </em>are<em> doing it.""  Blade visibly flinched as he heared the tone of voice that earned Marik his nickname.  <br/><br/>   Fist edged away from the obvious leader of the group.<br/><br/>   ""Alright, Grim, alright.  Jeeze!""  Bravado-laden words aside, Blade was quivering in fear, not daring to meet the cold eyes that pierced into him.<br/><br/>   ""Good.  Glad we have that settled.  Blade, you first.  Fist will keep the asshole's head down.""  Marik handed the former man his pockmarked Heckler &amp; Koch rifle.  ""You use this and give that Colt to Blade.  The asshole has only heard us two firing so lets keep it that way.""<br/><br/>   Fist nodded quickly, likely not wanting to give Marik any reason to turn on him the way he had the, now cowering, other member of the trio.  ""No problem, Grim.""<br/><br/>   ""Get to it.""  Blade, not needing to be told twice began his descent down the ridge, and Fist started to rise in order to begin laying down covering fire.  ""Fist?  I don't care if you get wasted.  You come back from Hell and give me back my rifle.""  Marik didn't wait for a response before he began clamoring down the the ridge, in the opposite direction of Blade.<br/><br/>   The descent was neither smooth nor as quick as he'd have liked.  All the way down the near cliff-like decline, Marik heard the .223 shots from Fist's carbine, the familiar crack from his own HK41, and the horrifying barking of the merchant's AK-47.  But nevertheless, the raider reached the bottom -- with only a few long scratches down his dark arms -- and proceeded to the depressed, long-ago-dry streambed that he'd noticed before.<br/><br/>   Crouched down, he sprinted the distance from the base of the ridge to near where he suspected the charred remains of the arms dealer's truck cab was stalled.  Peering up over the rim of the shallow ravine, Marik noted that his estimate was correct.  <br/><br/>   They usually were.  <br/><br/>   The tired-looking merchant was kneeling on the right front tire well and placing shots over the hood of the cab.  Marik didn't wait for the man to turn, but instead drew the viscious-looking Desert Eagle from his chest holster and placed a single .44 caliber round into the merchant's back.<br/><br/>   </em>No need to waste more rounds than necessary.<em><br/><br/>   The sound of the booming hand cannon had apparently signaled the others to cease fire and Marik climbed up the dirt to make his way to the critically wounded peddler of death, ""I have a wife.  Kids.""  Blood dripped from the peddler's mouth.<br/><br/>   Marik said nothing, and despite noting that the AK-47 had been knocked well clear, the Skull was still holding the handgun aimed up at his prey's chest.<br/><br/>   ""Ta... take what you want.""  Each word appeared to cause him great pain.  ""Let... me... live.""<br/><br/>   ""Yes, but no.""  Marik raised the Desert Eagle.<br/><br/>   ""Then... fuck... you.""<br/><br/>   The raider saw the grenade held in the nearly limp hand and turned to run.  But it was too late.  <br/><br/>   The explosion knocked him to the ground and out of consciousness.</em><br/><br/><hr/><hr/><br/>The Skull convoy had picked him up and did a surprisingly good job of tending to his hideous wounds.  But the damage had been done.<br/><br/>Will made her way to the lights, while he closed and bar-bolted shut the front door.  This was followed by that horrifying moment of blindness.  Not eyes adjusting to the change in lighting, but black on black utter darkness.  He heard the indoor lights start their steady hum, but even then, the progressively dying cells in his eyes barely adjusted; only enough so that he could make out shadowy blurs against the canvas of black.<br/><br/>""I need to get some things from my trunk first,"" Marik said to the patiently... well<em>almost</em>patiently... waiting woman, as he removed his finger from the scar; the visible reminder that he was slowly losing his sight.  ""And you may have to help me up, Will."""
1767,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"16-10-2011, 23:25:15",Martee,"She was just being paranoid. That's all.  Not that a little paranoia wasn't good for continued existence. Being wary wasn't a weakness, it was a survival skill.  Jack had spent his life trying to make sure Willa, and all the folks of the Vale, for that matter, didn't have to live in constant fear- but vigilance was something else entirely.  Yeah, a little vigilance was probably warranted in this case.<br/><br/>""Go on and get your stuff, I have to grab a few things myself."" That, and get the lights cycling up in her quarters. It took a few minutes, and Marik needed all the light he could get if he was going to be able to maneuver around in her space; an area of their home he was entirely unfamiliar with. As he disappeared to his designated bunk Willa yanked the chain that unfolded the collapsing stair up to her quarters.  To call it a stair was more than a fair bit charitable- the collapsing accordion of steel was more of a barely-offset series of ladder steps- extremely steep and narrow. It was easy enough for her to get up and down: she was small and light and lithe, and usually only took the first few steps until high enough to just haul herself up through the hatch. Marik, on the other hand... even with every lamp burning he was going to have a bit of a time getting up to the second level. She watched his back- a very<em>broad</em>back- with thoughtful appraisal as he disappeared into his bunkspace, then lifted her eyes to the hatch. He'd fit... probably.<br/><br/>She climbed up into the darkness and by rote cycled on the various lights strung throughout her quarters. Willa kept her room very neat, but there were still things here and there on the floor that Marik could trip or fall over. She made a circuit through the room and cleared an unobstructed path as the lights came up, then slipped through the curtain that wrapped around a small washing area.<br/><br/><em>Will, for chrissakes woman, you're a horror.</em><br/><br/>The reflection in the cloudy mirror was not good. Not good at<em>all</em>. She filled the washbasin from the spigot that came in through the wall- most of the dwellings in the Vale had rudimentary running water. Cisterns on the roofs held the water while also allowing it to be warmed by the sun all day. No steamy showers, but adequate enough for cleaning.<br/><br/>Unwilling to waste anymore time than necessary, she stripped and scrubbed until her skin was darkened solely by the sun. She felt a lot better too.<br/><br/>Any other night Willa would have eased into some relatively comfy pajamas, but this was not an average night. Instead, she dressed for paranoid vigilance: a well-loved and sturdy pair of dungarees, fitted long-sleeved tee over another tank, and a canvas vest. She also pulled the workboots back on. They weren't going to be comfortable to sleep in, but if some drunken idiot needed a point ground in with a swift kick, her steel-shod toes would be protected.<br/><br/>Besides, Willa didn't expect she'd sleep much. Pity about that- she was fucking<em>spent</em>.<br/><br/>She tossed her pillow down the hatch without thinking and followed it with a cringe.<em>Shit, that was stupid.</em>A second later she was on her belly, poking her head down to the first level. Her ponytail swung like a pendulum in front of her face and she grunted in exasperation. Thank god Marik was too blind to see it.<br/>""Yo!"" Willa craned her neck, trying to see where he was. The upside-down view made her a little dizzy, and set her pulse throbbing in her temples. ""Be careful, the stairs are down and I dropped my pillow at the bottom. Don't trip over it, 'kay?""<br/><br/>""Give me a holler when you're ready to come up.""<br/>"
1768,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"21-10-2011, 04:29:20",ScriptorFidelis,"Marik knew what was coming.  Or at least the three ways this would, inevitably, play out.<em>One, we...</em>-- because he refused to leave Will with these barbarians --<em>...run.  Two, I get cut to ribbons by an angry mob.  Or three, I kill everyone in this shithole.</em><br/><br/>The young picker knew what 'Grim' would do, but also knew that that choice was no longer one that was available to him.<br/><br/><em>I’m not that man anymore.</em><br/><br/>So really there was only the two ways this would play out.  And the deadly seriousness of Auran had already expressed, indicated his willingness to assist with either of those options.<br/><br/>Marik shook his head as he started towards the small section of the home.  Jack had used a half-size cubicle partition, no doubt picked from some old office space, to build a semi-private space for the Skull defector.  There wasn’t much stored there, as Marik tended -- mostly as a requirement of his lifestyle -- to travel light<br/><br/><em>But I won’t leave</em>this<em> for them, though.</em><br/><br/>From underneath the bed he pulled out a battered lockbox and unshouldered the precious backpack.  Opening and reaching into one of the many side-pockets, he retrieved a chain-mounted key and used it to unlock the metal box with some care -- the rusty mechanism had a tendency to jam.<br/><br/>Carefully opening the box he peeled aside the layers and layers of folded bills of currency -- a fortune’s worth, but only in those piteously few communities that accepted such things -- padding and protecting a small sandalwood box.<br/><br/>At the mere sight of this container, with a simple flower etched on its lid, Marik’s shoulders lost much of the tension they were carrying and he breathed easier than he had since Jack’s death earlier that day.<br/><br/>""<em>Yo!</em>"" Willa hollered down, interrupting his reverent thoughts, “<em>Be careful, the stairs are down and I dropped my pillow at the bottom. Don't trip over it, 'kay? </em>""<br/><br/><em>Huh?</em>The large man apparently didn’t quite understand what she was indicating with the thrown pillow.  “Uh… okay?”<em>Maybe she wasn't really sure that she wants me up there.</em>“I’ve already got a pillow down here on my bed, Will.  Maybe I should just stay down here tonight.”<br/><br/>Marik -- for all of his weaknesses for the young woman -- was well aware that, underneath the grease and gears, Will was a complicated person.  He also knew that it took some time to actually get to know her.  But what he wasn't sure of was whether or not he was one of those people who did actually know her.<br/><br/>Replacing the padding around the precious cargo, he locked the larger container and placed it into the main pouch of the pack.  Marik then put the chain around his neck; the act brought back a flood of -- largely unpleasantly, and all violent, memories.  It was a piece of jewelry that he had not worn since arriving in Carmen's Vale a year ago.<br/><br/>“But we should probably talk about what’s going to happen next.”"
1769,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"21-10-2011, 11:11:22",Martee,"Willa blinked at Marik's response, shaking her head as she pulled back up to the second level. ""I know you have your own pillow, you big goon,"" she muttered. He apparently hadn't figured out she was sleeping downstairs yet. Well, he wanted to chat, she'd slip that bit of info on into their conversation.<br/><br/>It was going to be a short one, too. She was in no mood for a lengthy heart-to-heart. Not tonight. Probably not ever. Not with Jack gone-<br/><br/>There was a prick behind her eyes then; she grabbed her lip between her teeth until the pain shoved back that sensation. It was bad enough she'd gone and cried like a damn kid out there in front of everyone. No<em>way</em>was she doing that again.<em>No. Fucking. Way.</em><br/><br/>Willa gave a ragged sigh and turned over, shoving her legs through the hatch and dropping heavily down, just missing the pillow. She picked it up and dusted it off before tossing it onto a lumpy, makeshift couch. Wandering over towards Marik's space, she offered to bring his pillow up to her bedroom for him.<br/><br/>""...I know you're not thrilled with the idea, I get that. I'm not too happy with how everything's gone tonight either."" Willa rolled her eyes. ""Hopefully everyone will have calmed down a bit by tomorrow. But in the off-chance some idiot decides to use your side of our quarters as target practice tonight... Or,<em>dammit</em>, I don't know. Are you really going to argue with me over this, Marik, really? I'm trying here...""<br/><br/>She sighed her frustration, leaning against the inner wall of the shipping container and rubbing her temples furiously. Trying... trying to do what, though? Keep the peace? That was probably shot to hell already. Protect Marik? He couldn't hide out in their quarters forever.<em>Shit</em>. She tried to think what Jack would've done.<em>Too soon.</em>The hands at her temples slid to cover the rest of her face when the lip trick didn't work a second time.<br/><br/>"
1770,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"23-10-2011, 18:40:17",ScriptorFidelis,"<em>""I know you have your own pillow, you big goon.”</em>Will sometimes forgot how well sound carried in the stacked metal boxes.  Marik smiled slightly, dark images from his past fading at the sound of her vexed voice.<br/><br/>He was well aware that she was smarter than him.<em>That being the understatement of the past century.</em>Indeed, the ‘big goon’ in question was barely literate; Jack had been teaching Marik the basics over the past year so he would be a more useful picker.  During their lengthy excursions into the wild, Jack would sit with Marik at the end of a long day and go over recovered school texts by the ever-dimming fire.<br/><br/>Durham had made fun of this activity only once; Jack's anger, glacially slow to boil, stopped him cold.<br/><br/>Hearing Will shuffling down the ladder and over to his space, the rough man tucked the key-mounted chain beneath his shirt before turning to face her.<em> ""...I know you're not thrilled with the idea,”</em>Will started, using that different tone she had when addressing him.<br/><br/><em>Likely 'dumbing it down' for me.</em>He didn't think anything of it, because Will was Will and he<em>was</em>dumb.<br/><br/>Marik had seen the way her eyes light up like explosions when Jack would bring home recovered readings.  Be it a treasured Chilton's manual or a ratty and torn People magazine, Will would spend the next day holed up in her room going over the work.  And that didn't even count her absolute genius with mechanical items.  Meanwhile, Marik struggled with the accursed adventures of that 'Dick and Jane' pair.<br/><br/><em>“I get that. I'm not too happy with how everything's gone tonight either,"" </em>her bright brown eyes rolled -- they often did (especially at him).<em>""Hopefully everyone will have calmed down a bit by tomorrow. But in the off-chance some idiot decides to use your side of our quarters as target practice tonight... Or, dammit, I don't know. Are you really going to argue with me over this, Marik, really? I'm trying here..."" </em>Then...<br/><br/><em>Damnit</em>, the gentle gorilla's -- when it came to Will, at least -- heart wrenched sensing more than seeing the coming tears, she was trying to stave off.  This was likely to be ranked among the worst days of her life and he wasn’t sure she would welcome any attempt at comforting.<br/><br/>“Will,” he took a tentative step forward, carefully approaching the wounded, wild animal, “We’re not going to be here long enough for that to happen.  Auran’s giving us an out.  He’ll let us through when he’s on watch tonight.  At midnight.”<br/><br/>He was now standing dangerously close to the pillow-clutching woman, “We have to leave, Will.  Tonight.”"
1771,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"24-10-2011, 04:00:51",Martee,"If Willa had been unable to stop her tears, Marik seemed more than willing to step in and give it his best shot. She wasn't quite sure she'd heard him correctly, not at first, but there was really no mistaking it when he tossed in the bit about Auran... And the<em>'we'</em>.<br/><br/>She pulled her hands from her face and lifted her head in one slow, deliberate movement. The tears still hung before brown eyes that stared at Marik, wide with disbelief. A silent beat passed, then Willa dropped the pillow so her arms were free for emphasis.<br/><br/>""Have you<em>completely</em>lost your<em>mind?</em>"" she shouted. It was loud- the words echoed in that small part of the container. Willa didn't care. ""What the hell do you mean we have to leave, tonight? '<em>We</em>' who? Because I know you don't mean<em>me</em>!""<br/><br/>She began to pace into the larger living area, staring at the floor while her hands smoothed obsessively over her dark blonde hair. Willa's mind was churning-<em>Does he honestly think I would leave Carmen's Vale? This is my home, the only place I can ever remember calling home.</em><br/><br/>Why would she need to leave? Despite all of Kile's grandstanding, Willa knew the rest of the Vale folks would never want her to go. They may not want to tolerate Marik, and frankly there wasn't much she could do about that... But Willa? It wasn't just by virtue of being Jack's kid, either. She pulled her weight- keeping things running and getting the broke stuff working again, or figuring out new ways to do something when the 'old' ways were lost to them. She maintained the battery dumps, right?<em>No one else knew how</em>. If she left...<br/><br/>Willa paused mid-stride, blindsided by a completely different thought. She just happened to be facing Marik when she stopped, just happened to catch the look on his face as he silently watched her pace. Not arguing, not talking her down- just letting her rant and shout and work out her frustrations without interfering. It was as if he were channeling Jack himself, although maybe Jack had never looked at her<em>quite</em>the same way.<br/><br/>""How do you know you can even trust him, Marik?"" Willa wasn't shouting now. She'd gotten herself under some semblance of control; her voice was calm and even, her questions more specific.<br/><br/>""How do you know they're not setting you up, hoping you'll take the bait so they can use it as an excuse to put a round in your back?"" That was a horrific image, absolutely unconscionable... The mere fact Willa considered it an actual possibility helped make Marik's point as to why<em>she had to leave</em>too, without him even opening his mouth.<br/><br/><em>Maybe he wouldn't notice that part.</em><br/><br/>""You can't leave... We can't leave."" Her voice dropped again, not much more than a whisper. One arm wrapped around her torso and grasped the opposite arm as she shifted her weight uneasily. ""I know you didn't kill my father. Let me convince them? So we can stay here?""<br/><br/>"
1772,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"27-10-2011, 23:40:45",ScriptorFidelis,"The brute let the girl rave and wander around the home.<em>She needs this.</em>He thought, watching her pace around the room, arms flailing and voice rising and lowering like angry tides under a stormy sky.  In truth, when she dropped the pillow, he expected her to charge at him... again.  For now, he simply stood silent.<em>She needs that too.</em><br/><br/>There really wasn’t anything he could do.  No one could pressure Will to do anything she didn’t want to do.  It was a trait she inherited from Jack.<br/><br/><hr/><hr/><br/><em>“She as stubborn as a rusty engine, Mar,” the man with the gentle, but well-worn, face said to the other.”  Marik said nothing, still uneasy at being so readily -- and warmly -- accepted by the man, not only into his life, but home as well.  “You couldn’t have convinced her.  Not even if you spent a hundred years at it.”<br/><br/>   The recently-joined resident of Carmen’s Vale merely nodded, rather unconvincingly.  Jack apparently noted this.  He usually did.<br/><br/>   “I’m not blowing sunshine up your inordinately large ass, Mar.  </em>I<em> couldn’t have convinced her.”<br/><br/>   “The fucki...” Marik paused.  Jack watched on expectantly.  The older man -- quickly becoming half-mentor, half-tutor -- had told him very early on that no one in the Vale cussed as much as those in the wilderness... not to mention those in the Skulls.  “The </em>blasted<em> thing is more likely than not to blow up in her face.”<br/><br/>   “Well, I doubt that, Mar,” Marik was barely used to being called by his given name, but Jack still insisted on shortening it, “That truck has been sitting there for nearly as long as she’s been alive.  It’s much more probable that it’d collapse on her.”  The bandit shook his head.  Jack had a terrible sense of humor.<br/><br/>   Indeed, the founder of the Vale was chuckling at his own joke, “No, no.  It’ll be fine.  She’ll either spend the next five years working on it until it runs smoother than that rifle of yours, or she’ll give up... and probably kick it to pieces in frustration.”  The younger man nodded at the latter, already having seen a few of Will’s infamous explosions.<br/><br/>   “She’s smarter than I am though,” the girl’s father said proudly, “and even more skilled with machines,” this statement, though, was more laden with anxiety than pride.  “Tech’s will be sniffing after her pretty soon.  Like they did me.”<br/><br/>   Marik, again, said nothing at this, but this time out of ignorance.  The only thing he knew about the elusive wilderness faction derisively known as ‘Tech’s’ was that they were to be avoided.  <br/><br/>   </em>Too well equipped and far too well-armed to be considered prey.<em><br/><br/>   “Stubborn though.  She got that from her mother.  Bless her soul.”</em><br/><br/><hr/><hr/><br/><em>Oh, she’s done yelling.</em><br/><br/><em>""How do you know you can even trust him, Marik?""</em>Will was saying, now standing still and facing him.<em>""How do you know they're not setting you up, hoping you'll take the bait so they can use it as an excuse to put a round in your back?"" </em><br/><br/><em>Well she sees that, at least.</em>The rigidly posed man, however, continued his silence.  Despite the tone and question, or perhaps because of it, he knew Will wasn’t done.<br/><br/><em>""You can't leave... We can't leave.""</em>He had to step forward to hear her, her voice had gone so quiet.<em>""I know you didn't kill my father. Let me convince them? So we can stay here?""</em><br/><br/>“There’s no convincing left to do, Will,” the beast’s growling baritone sounded apologetic.  “Kile’s already done that and they’re celebrating it right now.  The cherry on top of it all will be them tearing that door down, lynching me and then...”  He stopped -- Jack, wearing his disappointed professor face, appeared in the back of his mind -- but the damage was done.  He and the brilliant girl both already knew what a drunken mob would do to her, the rose of the camp.<br/><br/>He shook his head, chastising himself internally more thoroughly than even Jack would have.  “No, Will.”  Two words he normally avoided saying to her.  “The only thing we can do is leave.  Auran has enough integrity left to do this for you.  And Jack.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry, but we can’t stay.”"
1773,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"29-10-2011, 04:30:59",Martee,"There had been plenty of times since Marik had come to Carmen's Vale, since he'd moved in with Jack and Willa, where she'd wondered just what her father had been thinking taking the man in. She'd only ever come right out and asked once. Asked, and immediately regretted it. Jack very rarely got angry with anyone, and was particularly indulgent with Willa... but the look he'd given her that day had chilled and stilled her.<br/><br/><hr/><br/><em>""Maybe I've been too easy on you,</em>he'd said.<em>""That's my mistake then, and one I'll work to remedy, you can be sure. But let me make one thing clear to you, girl, and you mark these words: you, and I, and all the rest of these folks here... ain't none of us better than anybody else out there, you got that?""</em>Oh, he meant it too. There was no question.<br/><br/><em>""I know it may not seem like it sometimes Will, but we've got a pretty damn good thing going here. A lot better than most do. It's easy to point fingers and pass judgments when your hardest decision each day is what to make for breakfast, or which book you're going re-read.""</em>As if on cue, Marik had crossed the wide avenue that ran down the middle of the settlement then, hauling a load of scavenged parts and potential salvage. He must have felt the eyes on him; he'd paused and nodded his head in acknowledgment before continuing on behind some container habitats. Jack's eyes had stayed on Marik the entire time. Willa had found his expression unfamiliar and impossible to read.<br/><br/>Jack hadn't bothered to elaborate any further on his point. And really, it wasn't necessary. She understood.<br/><br/>As soon as the big man disappeared, Jack had nodded. A thoughtful smile crossed his face as he turned back to his daughter.<em>""You just keep that all in mind, sweetheart. You got that?""</em><br/><br/><hr/><br/>Willa remembered.<br/><br/>Those words, spoken less than a year earlier, sounded in her mind as clear as if Jack had said them to her that morning. They stilled her tongue when she wanted to scream at Marik, call him an idiot and then stubbornly refuse to ever leave Carmen's Vale-<em>her</em>home, not<em>his</em>. Who was he to make a decision like that for the both of them? For her?<br/><br/>He was the guy who didn't give a rat's ass what was being served for breakfast- grateful enough to see another morning, just to<em>have</em>the opportunity to eat. That's who he was.<br/><br/><em>Shit</em>.<br/><br/>""Shit, Marik. Just... shit.""<br/><br/>She didn't sit on the couch so much as she crumbled down onto it in slow motion. No tears... she was too stunned to cry. Willa blinked, shaking her head. When she finally found her voice, it sounded nothing at all like the angry, stubborn girl who'd finished ranting just a moment earlier.<br/><br/>""Where are we gonna go? I don't... damn. I don't know anything about living<em>out there</em>. It's suicide. You can't even<em>see</em>... I mean, I'm sorry. It's not your fault, I know that, but it's true, right? And I don't know what to do.""<br/><br/>Then she laughed, bitterly. ""This is Auran showing integrity? Sending us to certain death out there. At least his hands are clean.""<br/><br/>"
1774,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"29-10-2011, 05:08:09",ScriptorFidelis,"Marik shook his head, and followed Will -- carefully following the memorized floor-plan of the home in his head -- to the couch.  It was a skill that he'd learned quickly as his problem progressed.  The stocky man didn’t sit beside her, but instead crouched on the ground before her, as if seeking her blessing.<br/><br/><em>Which, in a way, I am.</em><br/><br/>“We’re not going to die, Will.  I’ve been out there before and now I’ll be out there again.  But it’ll be better because you can keep my big, dumb ass out of trouble.”  The attempt at humor sounded forced even to him.  ""We'll do our best.  Travel in the day, find shelter at night.  I've done it before.""<em>Usually, the other way around though.</em>Caravans were easier targets at night.<br/><br/>He reached over and placed one of his over-sized, rough hands gently on the girl’s knee.  Marik gave it -- what he hoped was -- a comforting squeeze. “Auran’s giving us a chance.  He’s seen me out there.”<br/><br/><em>Then there was that other small matter.</em>The hand lifted to make that same motion of running along his scar.  “As to this?  You don’t need to apologize.  It’s just the truth.  In no time at all I’ll be useless in the day<em>and</em>the night, but until then I’ll do what I have to.”  Another smile, lopsided this time, but genuine.  “And you’ll have to do your best to make sure I don’t fall into any holes at night.”"
1775,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"29-10-2011, 17:54:47",Martee,"<em>'We won't die, Will....'</em>He couldn't have led off with a more ludicrous statement. Willa kept her mouth shut, and truly, it was a testament to how completely out of her element she was that she managed to keep quiet through Marik's whole spiel.<br/><br/>She didn't crack a smile at his jest, although it was absurd enough that Willa cocked her head to the side, shooting him her very best<em>'you have got to be shitting me'</em>look. His touch on her knee really wasn't all that comforting, although she recognized the gesture for what it was; immediately her hand went on his, attempting to return the sentiment.<br/><br/>It didn't matter that he'd survived beyond the walls before. That was then, and he hadn't been relying on a young, green girl with no actual wasteland experience.<em>Gee, thanks Marik. No pressure.</em>Willa didn't say it, not out loud- but the sentiment was clear enough in the set of her brow and thin, pressed lips. It didn't last; not when he more or less confessed how bad his condition was.<br/><br/>She knew he had trouble seeing at night. Well, perhaps<em>trouble</em>was rather charitable a term. Whatever had happened to him to create all those scars had ruined the nerves in his head. Jack had figured out that much, but Marik refused to seek further medical assistance... Not that the Vale had much to offer. Bad enough he couldn't see at all in the darkness, but in daylight too? Willa barely suppressed the shudder that threatened to run down her back.<br/><br/><em>Blind in the waste... </em><br/><br/>""I think I'll need to do more than keep your ass out of holes, Mar. You're going to have to start bringing me up to speed, real quick-like, if you're planning on going blind on me."" She stood up then, rubbing clammy palms on the thighs of her dungarees.<br/><br/>""You can start with running down what we'll need to take with us, since I assume this needs to be a stealthy departure? So, no taking a truck, and not enough time to pack one up, anyway. My tools come with me."" She had no idea what she'd need them for, but she wasn't<em>leaving</em>them. They were priceless.<br/><br/>""They're over at the garage. We'll have to get them on the way out.""<br/><br/>Her eyes went from the hatch to her room, over to Jack's section of the home. She never went in there... And now it seemed she had no choice.<br/><br/>Willa's hand found Marik's, to lead him to the small area that had been her father's. ""Come with me, let's see what Jack had first. Then we'll go through the rest.""<br/><br/>"
1776,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"01-11-2011, 01:29:20",ScriptorFidelis,"The goon hadn’t expected so much tactile contact between he and Will.  She was always off; fixing any number of necessary machines at the Vale, reading, debating mechanics with Jack, or working on one pet project or another during her limited free time.  She had always treated Marik well enough.<br/><br/><em>If like her moron cousin.</em><br/><br/>But most importantly, she didn't seem wary of him.  And that was unusual in his experience at the Vale.  The hulking man was actually quite used to, and okay with, being avoided in the small community.  If his size didn't intimidate people, his demeanor did, and if neither of those was sufficient, his mysteriously dark past was.  But Will was different.<br/><br/><em>And I don't mind her hands.</em>He added mentally.<em>They're softer than I thought they’d be.</em><br/><br/><em>""Come with me, let's see what Jack had first. Then we'll go through the rest.""</em><br/><br/>The statement was nearly blasphemous.  While Marik had never been to Will’s roost, he’d never even thought about entering Jack’s private space.  For, in all truth, he quite frequently thought about visiting Will.<br/><br/>“Wait, wait,” he pulled back, but only enough to stop her, and, consciously, not enough to break the contact.<br/><br/><em>She’s moving too fast.  Probably because she </em>thinks<em> that fast.</em><br/><br/>“First lesson, you can’t rush anywhere.  Just take a minute.  We need to travel light.""  He remained silent for a moment, to emphasize the point.  ""You’ll need your colt and as much ammo as you have here.  It’ll be heavy, but it’s irreplaceable.  A change of clothes, two at the most.  Some of that dried stuff -- what was it, rabbit? -- Jack had in the cabinet, and your water bladder, filled.  Lay that on the top of your pack so it’s easily reached.  Plus include anything small, light, and valuable that we can trade with later on.”  He patted the strap of the backpack he was carrying, “But make sure that you’ll be able to travel with it all.”  A long, anxious pause.  “And that includes your tools... and books.”<br/><br/>Somewhat reluctantly, he released her tiny-by-comparison hand and unslung his own pack.<em>I’ve done this too often today.</em>“But, I’ve got some extra room too, so if there’s something you just can’t live without...” He thought about who he was dealing with. “Within reason.  I can carry it.”<br/><br/>“And we’re not in a rush.  Auran’s not going to be at the gate until midnight, that leaves us plenty of time to get ready.  You need to make sure there’s nothing you absolutely need.<br/><br/>“Kile’s made it clear, that we won’t be welcomed back.”"
1777,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"01-11-2011, 14:31:16",Martee,"It was hard enough coming to terms with everything that had happened in the last- what?<em>Two hours? Three?</em>Less, probably. Willa led a fairly carefree existence, and too much change and upheaval left her anxious and out-of-sorts. That had to be clear enough to Marik. He couldn't hear or feel her heart pounding, of course, but her breathing, her jerky movements, the strained pitch in her voice. Didn't he understand? She didn't want to<em>think</em>. Thinking was<em>bad</em>. Thinking about all this terrified,<em>hurt</em>her.<br/><br/>Willa needed to<em>act</em>.<br/><br/>But through that all she realized this was not one of those circumstances where she could simply power her way through with sheer determination and tenacity. Marik held point, and like it or not, she was compelled to listen. Most of what he said was self-evident, of course. Granted, for her it was a bit<em>retrospectively</em>self-evident, once he pointed things out- but she got the gist.<br/><br/>Willa knew they had to travel light. His quip about her<em>being reasonable</em>did not slip by unnoticed, nor unacknowledged. Before she could stop herself the girl glared at him: arms crossed, a baleful look in her eyes set above her familiar smirk. ""I won't be a burden, Mar. I can handle my own ruck, tools and all.""<br/><br/>She could, too. Willa wasn't towering, but she wasn't tiny either. She had a good set of shoulders, lean and toned from a lot of back-breaking labor. Her arms and back were the same, and no one in the Vale was a stranger to physical activity. That was life. Maybe she wasn't heavily muscled, but her physique was all limber efficiency, and she knew she could easily keep up with Marik out there. At least, physically. Mentally was another story.<br/><br/>""...I know I gotta leave the books."" Saying it aloud didn't make it easier, but it did help solidify her plans in her head. ""The tools go on my belt,"" she nodded to it over by the couch; ""I can wear them and the pack. Don't worry.""<br/><br/>Just outside Jack's room was a metal cupboard, taller than Willa, closed with a massive padlock. She ignored the lock completely, reaching on top of the cabinet to unlatch the false front and open their home 'armory'. There were several long guns inside in various states of repair and function. Jack knew better than anyone how well each worked, but Willa was familiar enough with the sawed-off pump-action Browning that she felt comfortable grabbing it. It went on the makeshift counter behind her, along with several stained, faded boxes of ammo; shells for the shotgun, rounds for the Colt. Of course Marik was right: that shit was<em>heavy</em>. Two survival knives were retrieved, one strapped to her leg, the other slipped inside her vest.<br/><br/>Along the wall were canvas packs: Jack's picker gear. Willa grabbed one and eyed it carefully for a long minute before setting it aside. It was nice and roomy and sturdy- and too big for her to carry. The next was more reasonable, and was waterproofed inside. The ammo lined the bottom neatly where the weight would fall against her lower back.<br/><br/>Nodding to the cabinet, Willa glanced back at Marik. ""Help yourself. Anything we don't take,<em>they</em>get. I'm going to grab the med kit, then get my clothes. Be back in a minute...""<br/><br/>Again, she looked towards Jack's room. ""I'm sure he had some useful stuff in there... Maybe to trade? I don't know if you want to take a look while I go up top?"" This was the problem with Willa taking time to think; once her mind started churning she had trouble making it stop.<em>Don't make me go through my father's stuff, Mar...</em>She cranked the dials that would power up the lights in Jack's space without waiting for an answer.<br/><br/>""I'll be back."" Willa fled to her room.<br/><br/>"
1778,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"16-11-2011, 07:28:33",ScriptorFidelis,"<em>It’s been a rough day for her,</em>the bar-room-brawler-looking man thought, though he said nothing aloud, as he watched her fly up the ladder into whatever sanctuary her room could provide.<em>And now I’m taking even that away from her.</em>A slight mental pause as he started towards the in-house makeshift armory,<em>Well, Kile and his lot are, really.  I’m just making her realize that she has no choice.</em><br/><br/>Marik reached the cabinet and glanced inside, but really didn’t have such a need.  He had access to its contents on every pick with Jack -- even after Kile had given Jack a stern talking to about trusting an outsider with such access -- but, every pick, the bear of a man declined.  Instead, he always looked to his trusty Heckler & Koch HK41.<br/><br/>The rifle was, with no doubt whatsoever, Marik’s most prized possession.  Though marketed as a sporting rifle in an age past, the German-made semi-automatic weapon was a near cousin to the assault rifle its design was based upon. Indeed, a Skull armorer had offered to make a simple modification that would allow the rifle to be fully-automatic, but the then-raider had declined.  He much preferred the control and flexibility that the ‘one-pull-one-bullet’ mechanism provided.  Plus, he was used to it.<br/><br/>Picking up a box of 7.62 x 51 mm rounds that would feed the barking animal, he readjusted his pack to store the nearly 9 pounds of killing potential.  By far it was the heaviest thing he would carry.<em>But without the Vale... or vulnerable caravans... to resupply with, the weight will be worth every drop of sweat it takes carrying it around.</em>With the ammo secured, he turned to face the next hurdle: Jack’s room.<br/><br/>The dark-skinned man inhaled deeply staring at the door which led into the near-sacred chamber belonging to the man that Marik had eventually come to admire.  But what finally forced him to enter was that, like Will, he had no choice.<br/><br/><em>Huh,</em>the brute thought, looking around the small chamber.<em>That was...  anticlimactic.</em>Four walls, a cabinet, and a bed.<em>No glowing, ancient artifacts or anything.</em>Adjusting the ever-increasingly cumbersome burden on his back he headed to the steel cabinet.  Like most things in the Vale it had been recovered from one ruin or another and reclaimed by humanity.  Carefully cleaned the, only slightly dented, piece was in fairly good condition with the barest hints of rusts along the seams where the metal sheets met.<br/><br/><em>No lock.</em>The double doors opened without a hint of protesting creak or any indication of the slow pace of an aged body.<br/><br/>Among the more pragmatic canvas, khakis and denim was an array of brightly, and quite assorted, colored Bermuda t-shirts was quite impressive considering none had been manufactured in decades.  Marik sighed, but was nonetheless wearing a broad grin.  “This was your prized collection, Jack?""  He chuckled, pushing the shirts aside to check the back for any hidden compartments, but found none.<br/><br/>Moving to the bed next, he knelt and... chuckled.   He knew that some prayed like this to a higher power.  He had learned that many people in the Vale, and even a few Skulls, needed to believe that there was something more in the world.<br/><br/>Marik, however, wasn’t one of those people.<em>A bullet will kill a believer just as easily as it will kill a filthy atheist like me.</em><br/><br/>Lifting the threadbare sheets that lay atop the bed to peer beneath it, he was quite surprised to find that Jack had kept a footlocker there.<em>Though I suppose I’m no better considering what </em>I<em> kept under mine.</em><br/><br/>Reaching for the handles he pulled the container out.  Or rather, that’s what he expected.  Instead, Marik nearly wrenched his arm out<em>attempting </em>to pull the container out.  A few choice curses and another few attempts later, he came to the conclusion that Jack had nailed the damn thing to the floor.<br/><br/>Rising, he pulled the grungy mattress clean off the frame and let it drop to the floor as he stared down an unexpected find.  Several of the slats were cut from the structure completely bordering the footlocker.<em>Not just bordering, they're framing it.</em><br/><br/>He lifted the lid of the container and, this time, wasn’t surprised to see a ladder leading down into darkness.  Marik stared down at it for a long moment, then did the only respectable thing to do.<br/><br/>“WILL?!  COME DOWN HERE!”"
1779,The End of Light (Martee & ScriptorFidelis),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121605.0,"16-11-2011, 23:52:58",Martee,"Having a plan in her head helped.<em>Clothing. Books. Trinkets. Med kit.</em>It gave her a focus for the manic energy that kept welling up, that threatened to overwhelm her, send her hiding in a corner sobbing and wailing.  That was unacceptable.  Jack would never have wanted that.  Of course, he never would have wanted<em>this</em>either- the people turning on one of their own, turning out a resident... Once again she forced the thoughts down.  It didn't matter, and now wasn't the time to get caught up in thinking about Kile and the rest of them.  She needed to get her pack together, go through her things, and Jack's things, and then they needed to<em>go</em>.<br/><br/>It made her sick to think about.<br/><br/>Willa had just set aside two complete changes of clothes, her long, lined overcoat, and was going through the bookshelves when she heard Marik yelling.  Not just yelling- ordering her ass around.<em>Get down here?!</em>She didn't hear any bullets flying, so Kile and Co. weren't breaking down the door.  What was the big rush?<br/><br/>""I'LL BE RIGHT DOWN, RELAX!!""<br/><br/>How quickly things change.  If Jack were still alive, he'd be giving them both what-for for screaming and hollering through the home they shared.  Like uncultured savages.  Of course, if Jack were still alive, none of this would be happening.  Willa sighed irritably and went back to what she'd been doing: choosing the most important books out of the literal dozens that lined her wall.  It was impossible, made all the more so by the fact that one minute Marik was telling her not to rush, and the next he was bellowing at her to<em>come back down to where she just left.</em><br/><br/>She could only carry a couple of books, she knew.  Three, maybe four if they weren't so big and heavy.  There was a reference volume on mechanical repairs that had to go.  Another on the chemistry and engineering of power storage batteries.  That one was a<em>definite</em>- Willa could make them work, but she couldn't hold all those formulas in her head. Another huge volume stared at her from the shelf- from cover to cover, everything you'd want to know about engines.  Steam, combustion, electric.  She wanted to take it<em>so badly</em>, but it was big, and heavy, and she'd read it half a dozen times at least.  Most of it was in her head one way or the other.  She didn't really<em>need</em>it.<br/><br/>She hated leaving it, though.<br/><br/>The last book was a medical compendium.  With any luck they wouldn't need it, but it would make for a valuable trade.  One more glance along the shelves, taking in titles she knew in her heart she'd never see it again.  It hurt almost as much as losing Jack. Just as she went to turn away, her arm shot out and pulled a slim, beaten-up paperback from the top shelf.  It weighed hardly anything at all.  Not a textbook or a reference; this was a work of fiction.  One of her favorites, even if a lot of the things inside didn't make much sense to her.  Jack had tried to explain it a few times, but Willa couldn't make sense of the Parlor Walls.  She had no frame of reference.  She understood the rest well enough though, and that's why<em>Fahrenheit 451</em>went on top of the other books that she bundled up to bring downstairs.<br/><br/>The clothing and books were placed on the counter next to her mostly-empty pack, then she fished down the med kit and the tins holding the jerky.  ""Alright, Marik, what's all the hollering about?"" she asked, making her way into Jack's quarters.<br/><br/>Wow.  The place was a wreck.  Marik was hunched over the bed frame, having tossed the mattress aside.  It didn't leave much room for Willa, but then she realized what he was doing, what he was looking at.  A hole in the bed frame, and a ladder leading down...<br/><br/>""Holy shit. Holy<em>shit</em>, Mar.  What is that? Where does it<em>go?</em>""<br/><br/>Rhetorical questions, all of them. Marik would know exactly as much about the hatch under Jack's bed as Willa herself would.  Sometimes she just talked a lot.<br/><br/>The girl- the young<em>woman</em>cast a wary glance down the hatch, where the ladder disappeared into absolute darkness.  She stared for a moment, then turned and trained her eyes on Marik, crossing her arms petulantly across her chest.  There was as much reproach as there was resignation in the look she gave him.<br/><br/>""Let me guess.  It's<em>my</em>ass that's climbing down there into the dark, isn't it?""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>""Just hold the light steady, alright?"" It had taken a few minutes to find the big portable lantern; for a moment she'd worried it was over at the garage.  But no, it had been tucked behind the couch, and thankfully, fully charged.  It was too big and cumbersome for Willa to manage while climbing down a ladder, so Marik would have to illuminate the ground for her, then lower it down once she made it to the bottom.<br/><br/>Which meant that for a ten seconds or so, she was going to be in a strange, underground vault, all alone, in the dark.  Yeah, because that didn't make her palms sweat or her knees want to give right the hell out. It wasn't something she liked to talk about, or really let anybody know, but Willa really,<em>really</em>did not like the dark.  There wasn't much that terrified her more.  It was the reason she had so many lights in her room, plus the backup candles.  She didn't even sleep in the dark.  There was always something lit- something to chase away the darkest shadows so she could see.<br/><br/><em>Ten seconds Will.  You can do this.  You're not alone, Marik is right there.</em><br/><br/>She was never very good at pep talks.<br/><br/>""Okay.  Look, I just, I gotta do this now, or I won't be able to do it at all.  Just please be ready to lower the lantern as soon as I'm on the ground, alright?""<br/><br/>Willa turned away from the big guy before he could see her face.  If she was too scared to climb down a ladder hidden under her father's bed, how the hell was she going to manage out there?  No way was she going to lose face in front of Mar.  Hell no.<br/><br/>Hand over hand she went down the surprisingly sturdy rungs, heavy boots ringing against each one.  She didn't count, she didn't even<em>look</em>.  Just steady breathing and eyes closed until her boot hit solid floor.<br/><br/>""Drop it down, hurry!"" She shouted, panic lending a strident edge to the words.  Willa still had not opened her eyes, preferring a darkness of her own making to one she had no control over.  It was only when she felt the heavy portable lamp bump her shoulder that she dared open her eyes, grabbing desperately for it and swinging it in a wide arc.<br/><br/><em>There!</em><br/><br/>Less than arm's length away, she recognized the toggle on the wall.  A light switch.  A real, actual light switch, like the kind in all her books. Willa's heart was pounding high in her throat as her trembling head reached out into the bright circle of illumination and flipped the switch.<br/><br/>Instantly, the space around her was filled with a low humming- a buzzing sound she had never heard before.  Willa nearly flipped the switch back off, terrified she'd set off some kind of alarm or trap, when unnaturally bright lights started kicking on.  One after another in a row long, slim paired rods started glowing in the ceiling.  She blinked up at them in wonder as the room was suddenly flooded with light.<br/><br/>She knew what they were, of course.  Had never seen them- the bulbs were far too fragile for any to have survived- or so she'd thought.  But Willa knew a fluorescent fixture when she saw one, or more than one.<br/><br/>Slowly, she turned, looking around the room that up until this moment, she'd had no idea existed.  Jack's secret place, hidden below their home all along. It was bright white,<em>so clean</em>.  Pristine, almost.  Shelves lined the walls and on each of them were things.  Things that looked,<em>functional.</em>Also, clean. Maintained.  Not detritus or salvage scrounged from the wasteland.  It all looked brand new.  At the end of the room perhaps ten or so paces away was a door. Willa made to move in that direction but stopped, lifting her head to look up to Marik, peering down the hatch.<br/><br/>She shut off the portable lantern and set it on the floor.<br/><br/>""I really think you need to get down here, Mar.  You need to see this."""
1780,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"26-10-2011, 19:19:33",Axenia,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i212.photobucket.com/albums/cc214/Mistress_Vader_Photos/Women/Fantasy%20Women%20By%20Hair%20Color/Fantasy%20Women%20Brown%20Hair/jula-jula--VinchSexy--sexy-woman--sensual--woman--sexy--nice--women--beautiful--Sexy-women--girls--beauty_large.png)</div>Lilly Dawson had for the last six months planned the perfect vacation, usually she went with some of her friends but this year she wanted to spend two weeks alone on Hawaii. She had never been there and she had saved up for the trip the last year. It was going to be great nothing but her, a white sandy beach and cool drinks, if she was lucky there would also be something good to look at. All her bags were packed and she had made sure someone would come and water her plants.<br/><br/>Lilly was a teacher at the local college she had always enjoyed working with young men and women. She was well liked by the staff and her students, they seemed to respect her though she was still young. Maybe it was something about the way she run her classes her father was a military man and she had learned a little from him. She was going to miss teaching but hopefully her mind would be on other things. Though she had not admitted it to any of her friends she was hoping for a little more than just something to look at, she hoped to meet someone to keep her warm at night. It had been a while since she had been with a man, her job had taken up a lot of her time lately so she hadn't had the time to go out and find someone.<br/><br/>The trip was not as long as she had feared, the first thing she did was to go to her hotel. After checking in the went to her room and got undressed before slipping into her bikini, it was warm and she wanted to go to the beach and cool off. The hotel was close to the water so all she needed to cover herself with was a white shirt. On her way out a man caught her eyes, she gave him a sweet smile before leaving the hotel.<br/><br/>She jumped into the water the minute she got to the beach, dumping her shirt and towel in the sand. The water was great and she swam around for a while before getting out of the water and lying down on the sand."
1781,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"26-10-2011, 19:53:34",Arkaniel,"(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_5AzL5VqB7hU/SszYg_qosNI/AAAAAAAAHKI/2Dcx6GLz7rU/s400/carlos_freire.bmp)<br/><br/>Captain Evan Jones was the commander of SG-12, one of the elite teams part of the Stargate Command. He had been part of the SGC for three years already. In that time, he had seen things that would drive most humans insane. In fact, if he went around telling people what he knew, he would be put in the loony bin for sure. That is, if he didn’t get a court martial for betraying top secret organizations. It had been a stressful three years, several times almost costing him his life. It had only been through the dedication of all of the SG-teams that most of them were still alive. It was also through their hard work that Earth was still one of the few free worlds in the galaxy.<br/><br/>After his last mission, one where he’d been shot by a Jaffa, the staff blast wounding his stomach almost fatally, he had spent a month in the medical wing of the SGC. Like all personnel at the Cheyenne Mountain Complex, he supposedly worked at Deep Space Telemetry. Some knew that was code language for NORAD. None knew the true purpose of the mountain. Seeing as everyone thought the soldiers at Cheyenne mountain were desk drones, all living comfortably in Colorado Springs, he had to stay at the base for his recovery under the pretence of a long term deployment to another facility in New Mexico.<br/><br/>Now, though, he was fully recovered, except for a fading scar on his stomach. After being cooped up in hospital for a month, he had taken the time off, together with the rest of his team. The others each took the time to be with their families. Two of the others, Mark and Thomas, were married and had a few sprogs running around already. The fourth member of the team, Iggy, was dating some girl in Colorado seriously. He could pop the question any day now.<br/><br/>That left Evan, the team leader, as the only single on the team. Not that he minded much. Still, unlike the others, he had nothing to come home to and nothing except his personal courage and honour to keep him fighting. In fact, he was getting a bit disconnected with the world. So, he took the opportunity to splurge a little bit and book a holiday to Hawaii.<br/><br/>A few hours after arriving, he was already on his way to the beach, dressed in nothing more than some swimming trunks. His short, dark hair whipped about in the warm sea breeze, his bare feet mulling through the sand. His muscles rippled under his lightly tanned skin and the sun glinted of the small charm he wore on a black leather cord around his neck. It was a small shard of Naquadah, though no one knew that.<br/><br/>Just as he got there, he placed down his towel, before laying down on top of it. He wanted to soak up a bit of sun after being bedridden for so long. Laying back, he gazed at the sea, only to see the same beautiful girl that had greeted him when he arrived rising up from the sea after a good swim. Coincidentally, her towel was on the spot about three feet to his left. As she was approaching, he called out, “Fancy meeting you again here.”<br/><br/>Straightening up slightly, supporting himself on his hands, he sought eye-contact. “Name’s Evan. I just got in. How about you?”<br/>"
1782,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"26-10-2011, 20:40:26",Axenia,"Lilly smiled when she saw the hot guy from the lobby now laying in the sand, she picked up her towel and turned to look at him, for a moment their eyes met and she held his gaze just a slitsecond longer than usual before looking away. He really was handsome and his body, oh my god, he had the body of a god. She bend down and picked up her shirt and dusted the sand off it.<br/><br/>""Are you following me?"" She laughed and went over to him the water was running in drops down her body and she bit her lower lip. I'm Lilly, just arrived about an hour ago. Now if you will excuse me, I'm thirsty and need to get something to drink."" She put her shirt on, seeing her body wasn't dry it clung to her body as she walked away. She had planned on acting cool but failed when she turned around once to see if he was watching her."
1783,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"26-10-2011, 21:07:30",Arkaniel,"“I can’t tell you that. Top secret, you know”, he replied, teasing her in turn, while his eyes were locked on to her. She was gorgeous, with the body of a Goddess. “Nice to meet you Lilly”, he answered her, smiling his most charming smile. She put on her shirt, covering more of her skin, yet at the same time making her appear even sexier as the shirt clung to her curves, becoming almost see-through due to the water still drizzling down her smooth, delicious skin.<br/><br/>He kept watching her as she practically sauntered away to get the drink she mentioned. When she turned back, he was still grinning at her, making no secret that he was enjoying what he was seeing.<br/><br/>Taking the look as a sort of invitation, he got up as well and practically marched over, knowing how this kind of walking made his muscles ripple some more. When he caught up to her, he told her, “I’m thirsty, too. And drinking alone is so boring. What do you think of some company at the bar?”<br/><br/>Not waiting for a reply really, he walked with her towards the bar, where he ordered them their drinks, before he turned towards Lilly again.<br/><br/>“From your accent, I’m assuming you live in or near Colorado Springs. There is definitely that typical Colorado lilt to your voice. I don’t sound like it, born and bred in New York myself, but I currently live in Colorado Springs as well. I’m military. Air Force even, though nothing exciting. Just a Chief Petty Officer working at Cheyenne Mountain.”<br/><br/>Everyone ‘knew’ Cheyenne was used for ‘Deep Space Telemetry’, full of boring, low-ranked Air Force soldiers and technicians. His true rank was a lot higher, but as for all Special Forces, the true rank was hidden.<br/>"
1784,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"26-10-2011, 21:25:03",Axenia,"""She took her drink and sat down, her eyes never leaving his. She had not thought she would meet anyone so soon and definitely not one as hot as him. She had to consentrate on the conversation though all she wanted to do right now was to ask him to quit the small talk and just throw her over a table and get it over with. But talking to him was nice, he was funny and seemed to be smart as well. It did impress her that he could guess where she was from, but the fact was that it probably wasn't that difficult when you were from the area. First she thought it was strange that she hadn't seen him before, but when she heard where he worked it all made sense, though for a geek he was pretty fit.<br/><br/>""I live in Colorado Springs I'm a teacher at the local college I teach English and history. I've heard of Cheyenne Mountain a couple of times, I would love to say that what I've heard sounded interesting but I never lie so..."" She said it with a flirty smile and took a zip of her drink. Then she leaned a little closer to him her cleavage showed a bit more and some of her hair fell to cover her face.<br/><br/>""So are you staying at the hotel where I saw you?"""
1785,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 10:20:31",Arkaniel,"“I’m not taking offence to that. It isn’t the most interesting job. It pays the bills, however ,and it’s better than desert duty in Afghanistan”, he replied, leaning in, too, taking her up on the invitation of the shown cleavage and the flirty smile. His tone was flirtatious as well, when he answered, “Yes, I am staying in the same hotel as you, I assume.”<br/><br/>He took a sip of his own drink, though his eyes never left her. She was beautiful. And it seemed like she was coming on to him, or at least more than receptive to his own flirting, for she made it a point to let him peer down her very alluring chest.<br/><br/>Which he did.<br/><br/>“Teaching at college at your age is pretty impressive. I’m just a technician at the DST-department. Still, if you don’t mind the disparity between our occupations, we could meet up back home, too, if you so desire.”<br/><br/>It was true what he said. Except that instead of a mere technician, he was a spec force of the Air Force with a degree in technical engineering. When he finished talking, he leaned in just that little bit closer, too, his voice lowering to a husky purr as he casually told her, “Of course, that is after getting –intimately- acquainted here, on paradise island.” There was no mistaking the open invitation in his voice. Personally, he wouldn’t mind taking things to either room, right now.<br/>"
1786,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 11:00:58",Axenia,"She laughed and bit her lower lip, the look she gave him clearly showed that she was not offended at all by his open invitation. She leaned in even closer if one of them moved just the slightest their lips would meet. God he was so sexy and he had to work out otherwise that body would be impossible. At the same time he made her smile, it was his forwardness and open mind that drew her in.<br/><br/>""Well I'm sure we can work something out, I would love to meet up with you back home and if that requires us, how did you put it, getting intimately acquainted here, then so be it."" She was giving him a very alluring look, her eyes not wavering from his as her hand moved to his thigh. Her heart had started racing and her blood pumping through her body. Something about him, about this whole situation was turning her on and if things continued like this then she would be laying naked in his bed before the day was done.<br/><br/>""Now you have two choices Evan. You can either choose to stay here with me, we finish our drinks and go for a swim. Later perhaps well meet up and get something to eat. All in all we'll have a nice day, I'll give you a peck on the cheek and call it a night. Or, we could forget about our drink, about the swim and the dinner. Instead you take my hand and lead me to your bedroom, you fuck my brains out and we order roomservice.""<br/><br/>She had never acted that way before around a guy and was quite choked at how forward she was being. This could go two ways she figured, either he would find her too aggressive and leave or he would take her up on the offer."
1787,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 11:34:37",Arkaniel,"His lack of a dating life didn’t come from a lack of good looks or interesting things to talk about. He was a highly educated man. He had plenty of experience travelling around the world. He spoke several languages, though none of them more fluent than advanced basics. He was fit, as fit as a human could be without resorting to steroids and all kind of other unhealthy enhancements. He knew he was considered handsome. Hot even. It was just his job. It encompassed his life. The top secret part of it made it difficult to connect with someone besides a hook-up for a few nights.<br/><br/>Yet, with Lilly, it was different.<br/><br/>Her smile, her looks, her mannerisms, they all set his blood boiling in his veins. His body was heating up, his heart pumping the arousal through his every fibre and he could feel all of that liquid heat gathering in his groin. Yes, his black swimming trunks were growing a bit tight at the front, especially when she gave him the choice between those options.<br/><br/>He hadn’t expected a college teacher like her to be so forward and daring! He didn’t mind however.<br/><br/>“I think I take option number two.” He told her with a seductive smile, before he took her hand, like she had suggested, and guided her to his bedroom. Towels were forgotten about, as were the unfinished drinks. Past the lobby they went and up the elevator, till they reached his room on the second floor.<br/><br/>Once they were inside, he didn’t even wait till they reached the bed. Instead, he pressed her against the now closed door and kissed her. The kiss was deep and passionate, fuelled by an ever growing desire, while his naked torso pressed against hers. He was so impatient, he didn’t even bother undressing her. His strong hands cupped her breasts through her wet shirt and bikini, massaging those firm orbs, before drifting lower. He bunched up the hem of her shirt and reached underneath. He didn’t even bother taking off her bikini bottom. With one hand, he merely pushed it to the side, his other hand freeing his own towering erection.<br/><br/>He was definitely above average in size, though definitely in the realm of realism still. Without further ado and without breaking the kiss at all, he thrust his entire length inside her pussy, filling her up. Only when he was completely sheathed inside of her did he break the hot and heavy kiss after a last dance of his exploring tongue. His lips drifted down her cheek, to her neck, kissing and nibbling her skin, allowing her to talk at last… while he started fucking her brains out against the door of his suite with steady, deep thrusts.<br/>"
1788,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 12:33:44",Axenia,"He reacted as she had hoped by taking her hand and leading her to the hotel, the moment in the elevator was a bit awkward, they hadn't kissed yet so to keep him in the mood she was standing close to him and whispering in his ear how much she wanted to feel him. Though he hadn't touched her yet she was more turned on than she had ever been, her body was screaming for him for his touch and not least for his cock. So far this was her best vacation in years, not for one minute did she regret going by herself if he friends had been there she might have just overlooked him or even rejected his advances on her.<br/><br/>She had thought he would slowly undress her while leading her to the bed, that once inside the room he would want to see more of her. He didn't though, she was pressed against the door and his hands were all over her body just as hers roamed his. Lilly could feel every one of his muscles under her fingers, the heat coming from him telling her how much he wanted her. The kiss was deep and passionate, normally she was a quiet girl who kept to herself but she just couldn't resist him. When she felt his hand on the bikini bottom, how he just pushed it aside she jumped up and wrapped her legs around him. Her thighs were soft and yet strong, keeping herself there as he freed his member.<br/><br/>This was more than she could have hoped for, if he was as great in bed as she thought there would definitely be fireworks. His lips was still locked on hers when she felt him enter her, he seemed to fill her up completely. She had been with men before and there had been one or two that she had thought were pretty decent. But this was amazing, her body shuddered as she let a hand rest on his neck.<br/><br/>""I see you don't waist any time, she chuckled and kissed him once more while panting and moaning softly. ""Oh God you feel so good."" She kissed him passionately once more her tongue playing with his as she simply surrendered to her desires. She didn't care that only an hour ago she didn't know who he was or even that he existed, all that mattered was the passion they shared.<br/><br/>Her hands left his neck and moved down her own body, she grabbed the hem of her shirt and pulled it over her head. Her breasts were bouncing in the same rhythm as his thrusts, their upperbodies rubbing against each other as he continued to fuck her like that."
1789,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 13:33:52",Arkaniel,"“Why would I waste any time at all? I have every intention of enjoying this holiday for every single second to its fullest.” He whispered hotly against her skin as he kept thrusting into her. When she ripped off her shirt, his own hands went up, cupping her still covered breasts, rubbing them so her nipples would start to poke through the wet cloth. His teeth grazed the skin of her neck, before he moved up and kissed her. Again, the kiss was very passionate and his tongue danced with hers, while he fought for just a bit of dominance over her.<br/><br/>Evan was in control now, pinning her more than willing body against the door as he fucked her as if this was the last day on Earth. In his job, it was very much possible, even.<br/><br/>Over and over again, his large cock drove into her folds, their bodies, slick with water and a faint perspiration rubbing against each other. Breaking the kiss again, he murmured, teasingly, “I don’t think you mind me not wasting that time, judging from how wet you are… You’re so tight, so delicious, Lilly.”<br/><br/>With those words, he quickened the pace of his deep thrusts, claiming her body wholly, his pleasure slowly building up towards the inevitable climax waiting just around the corner. Still, with a bit of determination, he would hold back till at least she shattered in ecstasy as well.<br/><br/>His skilful hands next slipped up under her bikini top, cupping her bare breasts with the lightly callused skin of his hands. Those were not the hands of a low-ranked technician, but those of a man that knew how to survive in all circumstances and one that knew how to handle pretty much any weapon in existence. Those hands, capable of killing with ease, now sensually teased her breasts, coaxing her nipples to become even harder, before rubbing and flicking them in the same rhythm as his quickening, almost urgent thrusts.<br/>"
1790,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 14:57:07",Axenia,"Her panting and moans filled the room as he fucked her even harder, her legs were still wrapped around him and her hands tried to hold on to him. She wanted him to never stop, he was by far the greatest fuck she had ever had and she was not willing to just settle for one time. A warmth started to spread through her body and she whimpered slightly while hiding her face in his shoulder. Had she paid more attention to him there would be a lot of things that didn't add up, but right now she was too focused on the pleasure he was giving her.<br/><br/>""Oh I don't mind at all, I'm very grateful for your impatience."" She was barely able to talk, it came out as little more than a whisper. She kissed him once more with the same passion as the first, whenever their lips parted she just wanted to feel them again. This could be awkward once they were done, they really didn't know each other both of them just responding to the heat of the moment. That thought left her mind just as fast as it had popped up, she was so close to her orgasm that all she wanted was for him to fuck her hard.<br/><br/>""Holy mother of... I'm cumming Evan, oh God don't stop."" Her moans grew louder and if somebody was at the other side of the door they would know what was going on. As she came she cried out in pleasure while her arms wrapped around his neck holding him tight. Her pussy tightened around his cock as she came, her body trembling in ecstasy. Soon after she felt him twitch inside her as he shot his cum deep inside her. It didn't bother her the slightest, she was on birthcontrol pills so it was safe for him to do so, besides she liked to be filled with his seed."
1791,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 15:39:27",Arkaniel,"“I’m not stopping, Lilly”, he murmured, panting himself with the exertion, as he started fucking her even harder, almost pounding into her. She seemed to like it, holding on to him for dear life and moaning like nobody’s business, before she started crying out in pleasure, the climax visibly and audibly rocking through her body, shortly followed by his own. Her throbbing, clenching pussy literally milked the orgasm out of him as he shot his seed deep inside of her, filling her with it.<br/><br/>He finally stopped moving when his orgasm died down, leaving them both breathing hard. He was still carrying her weight, her legs wrapped around him, his cock still almost completely erect and buried inside of her throbbing and wet pussy.<br/><br/>“I’m not ever going to stop”, he promised her, despite the fuck being over. He kissed her again and again, deeper and slower, with a gentler kind of passion. The urgency of the heat of the moment was over, but Evan had no intention of this being just a one-day-stand. No, while they kept kissing, he carried her over to the bed. Slowly, he lowered both of them on top of it, even as the kissing and the fact he was so close to her almost naked body made him grow to full hardness again. No one can blame him! He had a lot of pent up sexual energy!<br/><br/>Slowly, he started moving again, thrusting into her like a slow, steady piston. This time, there was no growing urgency behind his moves, though he still felt a burning desire and a lust for more sex with her. His movements, while he was on top of her, leaning over her supported by his hands on either side of her shoulders, his body rippling and flexing with each thrust, his eyes gazing deeply into hers, almost were like love-making.<br/><br/>Tantalizingly slow, the lovemaking continued, thrust after thrust, his length sliding completely in and out of her with each move, before he leaned in and kissed her softly, almost sweetly. Once he broke that kiss, he whispered, “I want to hear your voice again. You have no idea how sexy you are, Lilly. No idea how sexy you sound. I want to have you writhing underneath me, in the throes of passion and pleasure, crying out my name… and not just today.” In his words, an open invitation lingered. An invitation for more.<br/>"
1792,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 16:13:49",Axenia,"She held on to him as he carried her to the bed, her hands gently caressed his back while her head rested on his shoulder. He had made her cum hard and she was still trying to recover from it. When he moved it made her body shiver in aftershock, she smiled and kissed his shoulder and neck. He was clearly still hard but she didn't think that he would be able to go again so soon, how wrong she was.<br/><br/>His words still sounded in her ear, his promise of not ever stopping. She liked that, she just couldn't get enough of him. Somehow it was so overwhelming that she couldn't answer him. Whenever he kissed her, especially the slow deep ones, it made her long for him in a way that surprised her. She had heard of love at first sight but never believed it. Could it be that she was actually falling for a guy she had just met and knew nothing about? The thought was scary to her.<br/><br/>She moaned and whimpered softly as they made love, it was the only word that fitted this slow and yet deeply passionate movement. She was allowed to see his face and she raised a hand to gently caress him as she pulled him down for another kiss. Her body moved with his and she arched her back as she once more found herself lost from the world only loving how he felt inside her.<br/><br/>At his words she looked up into his eyes. ""I want this to be more than just today too, you are amazing Evan, I can't get enough of you. But if you want me to scream out your name you have to work for it. I promise I'll make it up to you later. She gave him a teasing smile and he seemed to respond to it. The movements quickened, her nails left red marks down his back as she tried to hold back the orgasm.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, just like that... I'm o close Evan... God, oh yeeess... EVAN!"" She cried his name as her body once again surrendered to the pleasure he was giving her, her breathing was fast and just when she was about to turn him on his back she felt him cum inside her. For a moment she laid there just holding him to her, then gently she made him pull out of her. She removed the now dirty bikini bottom and took off the top."
1793,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 16:35:33",Arkaniel,"He loved how she was almost scratching him, her nails clawing at him as the passion overwhelmed her. Evan delighted in how he had this effect on her, but her own encouragement made him move faster and faster, too, his desire rising to unstoppable quantities. The lovemaking became rapid and intense and within minutes, she was crying his name as her body seemed to surrender to the pleasure.<br/><br/>The look in her eyes during her climax was breathtaking and his mind combined that look with the words she spoke earlier. But as he was still thrusting into her, her orgasming body underneath him, her obvious pleasure and those sexy sounds she made pushed him over the edge again.<br/><br/>What was it with this woman that he couldn’t last? He wasn’t some kind of manwhore, but he wasn’t inexperienced either. And with his training, intense on both a physical and mental level, he had enough self control to hold himself back. Not with her, though. The moment she toppled over the edge, crying out and clenching around him, he surrendered, too, unbiddingly.<br/><br/>Gasping her name, his seed filled her up for a second time as he practically collapsed on top of her, his arms trembling under his suddenly heavy weight. He rolled to the side, his cock going softer slightly, slipping out of her, coated in a mixture of their arousal as he breathed hard while she stripped.<br/><br/>“I can’t get enough of you either. And I don’t mean just on the physical level. I want you, Lilly. But I also want to get to know you.”, he murmured, while he lowered his own swimming trunks completely, before throwing it to the side, so they were both naked now.<br/><br/>"
1794,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 17:04:39",Axenia,"Lilly was lying on her stomach while her head rested on her arms, she did not bother to cover herself up she was not embarrassed of her body. She studdied his body and noticed the fading scar on his stomach, after that she soon saw that he had many other small scars on his otherwise perfect body. She let her fingers trail over some of the scars as she listened to him, once again he made her smile. Slowly she rose her eyes to meet his, he was just wonderful, that was the only word that described him.<br/><br/>""You can ask me anything Evan, I want to get to know you too, I want to know everything about you. I don't want to scare you off but I am very attracted to you and it's not just the sex. You make me laugh and you seem really sweet."" She bit her lower lip and let her hand graze his arm gently, it was strange that a nerd like he was supposed to be had so many scars and was that fit, he had to be into some kind of sport as well.<br/><br/>""I know I said we could order roomservice, but would you like to go out to dinner with me tonight. That would give us a chance to talk to each other, if we stay here I fear that there won't be that much talk. Not that it is a bad thing but I would like to get to know you some more. She sat up on her knees and made him lie down on his stomach. Her hand slided down his back and she started giving him a massage."
1795,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 17:14:31",Arkaniel,"He listened to her with a faint smile on his face. What she was saying was exactly the same as he was feeling. There was this kind of connection between them. A click. Yes, that’s the word. They seemed to click. And even without having spoken much at all, he knew she would fit with him. He had heard about such things, though he had never experienced something like this. Now he did and he just knew that there was a future to be had. He just had to seize the moment.<br/><br/>And he did.<br/><br/>He complied when she motioned for him to turn over and lay down on his stomach. Moments later, he gasped in bliss as she started massaging him, rather skilfully at that. His compact, yet strong muscles were tense, but under her kneading hands, they slowly relaxed. And as he simply lay there, enjoying this with his eyes closed, he murmured his reply.<br/><br/>“Not much talk wouldn’t be that bad of a thing, indeed. But, there is time enough for that. And even as impressive as I am”, he told her cockily, though the tone of his voice betrayed his mischief with that teasing statement, “I still need some time to recover. So yes, I will go on a dinner date with you. I meant it. I wasn’t just saying that to get in your panties –even if you aren’t wearing any-. And after dinner, there is of course the very good excuse of us having to get rid of all those calories!” He was partially joking now, before he moaned loudly.<br/><br/>“Yes, right there. That’s the spot.”<br/><br/>He moaned again at the combination of relaxation and sensuality her moves brought him and despite having spent himself two times already, he was slowly, ever so slowly growing hard again, shifting slightly under her form to give his erection some room.<br/><br/>“You are divine”, he moaned as he arched up under her continuing massage, almost purring with delight as she kept his body captive with tantalizing arousal and sweet, blissful rest.<br/>"
1796,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 17:49:27",Axenia,"She smiled and couldn't help giggle at his words, he really was adorable when he was cocky like that. She leaned down over him and kissed his neck, her nose brushed against his ear before she started to nibble on it a bit. She was thorough in massaging him, it wasn't the first time she had done that. While she lived at home she had several times massaged her father when he came home from a mission, mostly it was because she wanted something from him and he had always known that, but she had leaned how go give a great message.<br/><br/>""Oh you are very impressive, I've never seen a desk nerd with a physic quite like yours, you must spend a lot of time in the gym or do you do any kind of extreme sport?"" She was curious and had to ask she was wondering about all of the little scars. She didn't mind that he had them, no one was perfect and she had her flaws too. She herself had some scars though they weren't easy to see.<br/><br/>""So I take it you are single since you haven't mentioned a girlfriend yet and you don't have a ring on your finger."" She wasn't trying to question him she just wanted to learn something about him. So far this was the best vacation ever and she wanted it to stay that way, if things went as she hoped this would continue when they got home. She really liked him and she wouldn't mind dating someone like him, it would be a nice change from the jocks and assholes she had dated in the past. Time after time had she found out that her boyfriend was cheating on her, hopefully this was not going to happen with him.<br/><br/>""So how long are you staying here?"""
1797,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 18:06:52",Arkaniel,"“It’s not desk nerd. It’s desk drone”, he playfully corrected her, still moaning as she added teasing kisses and rousing nibbles to the godlike massage. Of course, that was followed by several questions. Surprisingly, it was not the one about being single he minded answering. It was the first one. He hated lying on principle, but the Top Secret rules were clear. Only a spouse was allowed to know the true occupation of her husband. And not any details besides that. Telling her the truth now would earn him a court martial, perhaps with death sentence, and she would disappear of the grip in some prison in the boonies, or the loony bin.<br/><br/>Still, as part of the full Air Force Special Ops training, there were a couple of replies he could give. “Yes, I do a lot of swimming. And in the military, even as a desk drone, there is a bi-weekly sport obligated, at the base. Plus, I do sky-diving. It’s exhilarating.” He told her. It was quite true. Swimming was part of his daily fitness regime, to train all his muscles, together with running too keep up his stamina. And sky diving might explain some of the scars as those of ropes and belts from the parachute rubbing his skin raw.<br/><br/>The second and third question were much easier.<br/><br/>“I’m staying for two weeks. I have two more weeks afterwards off as well. Saved up a lot of vacation time in the past three years and I decided to splurge myself a little bit. Gazing at a screen and occasionally rearranging some wires and computer hardware burned my mind out.” He chuckled, before moaning even deeper. That erection was really becoming a problem now and he shifted again, his voice hitching as he continued talking.<br/><br/>“And no, there is no one waiting for me at home. Not even a fuck buddy. I’ve been single for five years already. Except the occasional hook-up, I’ve been mostly celibate as well”, he admitted frankly, truthfully. If there was anything he could do, it was at least to be truthful about everything besides his job. Oh, he hadn’t been a monk, far from it, but still.<br/><br/>“How about you? Any ex-boyfriends I should watch out for? Or a current lover at that? And how about your holiday? Will I have your sexy, arousing company for my entire stay? Or will I need to help myself for a couple of nights, hearing your throaty voice only over the phone? Do you have any idea what you are doing to me?”<br/>"
1798,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 18:58:38",Axenia,"She loved that he was being so honest with her, not many would admit to only having a one-nighter once in a while. It was also nice to know that there was no competition back home, she was comfortable with her body but when it came to girlfriends she always tended to get picked last. Maybe it was because of her job, people just expected her to be dry and boring.<br/><br/>""I'm staying here for two weeks as well, after that I have a two weeks to plan the entire year and write out a study plan. I think it is time for me to introduce them to Shakespeare, they are really going to love that. Well I hope they will otherwise it's just too bad."" She laughed and let her body brush against his. She could tell from the way he lay that he was aroused, but she felt like teasing him for a while.<br/><br/>""And you don't have to worry about any of my ex-boyfriends, they were all cheating bastards so I don't think they care who I'm dating, or sleeping with for that matter. The only one you should worry about is my father but it's not even certain that you will meet him.  She let out a soft laugh and stopped massaging, her hands still caressed his back though. She liked just touching him, he was just the man of her dreams so far.<br/><br/>""I'll let you get washed and dressed before we go out to eat, I'll return to my room and do the same. I'm in room 407 why don't you pick me up at seven?"" She kissed him and left the room looking back at him once."
1799,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 19:10:58",Arkaniel,"“Should I be scared of your father, then”, he joked, after which he moaned, again. It was becoming a bit repetitive, but what she was doing just felt so darn good! “Oh, and why wouldn’t I meet him? I want to see the look on his face when he realizes I am stealing his delectable daughter away from him.” He chuckled, even as she stopped the massage and proceeded to simply caress him now. She was teasing him, he knew it. There was no way she didn’t notice he was as hard as rock for her under her ministrations.<br/><br/>But she pushed it even further by getting up and postponing their meeting to seven, before leaving. Once she was by the door, she looked over at him, and in her plain view, he turned over completely, crossing his arms behind his head, so his entire body, every single, sculpted and perfectly defined muscle of it, tensed up, while his large erection pointed up straight, eager for her…<br/><br/>“I’ll see you at seven then, but you better prepare for a long and sleepless night, sweetheart.” His voice carried a husky promise with it, one that was full of virility, sexuality and a raw need and hunger for her. He was going to show her every corner of the room after dinner after she did this to him.<br/><br/>When she left, he groaned and cursed under his breath at the state she left him in, before getting up. He was going to take a very long shower, starting with icy cold water. An hour later, he got out of the bathroom, all freshened up and with a semblance of control over his raging lust. Going over to his closet, he decided to impress her.<br/><br/>Seven on the dot, he knocked on her door, dressed in a halfway unbuttoned, black shirt with rolled up sleeves, emphasising his powerful biceps, and showing of tantalizing hints of his well-developed chest. He also wore black and white surfer shorts, reaching past his knees, as he leaned casually against her doorframe when it opened.<br/><br/>“Ready to go, Lilly?”<br/><br/>"
1800,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"27-10-2011, 19:39:26",Axenia,"She was smiling as she left the room and her cheeks were burning, she only wore the shirt now her bikini in her hand. As she entered her own room she screamed and laughed, she had wanted to let out a scream after their first encounter but she couldn't while he was close to her. He had sounded like he wanted this to be more than just sex, had it just been her imagination or did he want a relationship with her. The way he talked about why he shouldn't meet her dad. She could be just imagining things because she wanted them to be so, but one thing she wasn't imagining was his lust for her. The way he had looked when she left, his voice and the promise. He wanted her just as badly as she wanted him, him being so honest and funny only made the whole thing better.<br/><br/>She took off the shirt and took a long hot shower, making sure to wash herself thoroughly and even waxing just to make sure that she was smooth all over. After that she took her time picking out just the right dress and underwear for that matter, not like it mattered most likely he wouldn't even take his time to notice them. After getting dressed in a very short cream colored dress with a silver belt hanging loose on her hips she did her hair up, keeping it in place with just a pin so it was ease to shake loose if she wanted to.<br/><br/>She was excited, feeling like a child waiting for Christmas to arrive. When the clock stroke seven and he knocked on her door she ran to the mirror to check that she looked okay, taking a deep breath she walked over and opened the door for him. God he was handsome standing like that, he had the look of a mischievous kid on his face. The worst part was that it only made him even more attractive.<br/><br/>""I'm ready, you look good by the way."" She smiled at him and gave him a sweet gentle kiss before taking his hand and walking to the restaurant. It felt nice just walking with him like that, somehow it felt right.<br/><br/>""So what do you do when you're not at work?"""
1801,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 08:27:25",Arkaniel,"She was a vision of beauty when she opened the door. Her short dress showed off her every curve and teased him with tantalizing amounts of deliciously tanned and shaped legs. The loose silver belt only emphasized her natural slenderness with just that little bit of womanly flair to her hips. Damn, she was sexy!<br/><br/>“And you look breathtaking”, he told her smoothly in reply. She kissed him and for a moment, his breath was really stolen away. As they walked towards the restaurant of the hotel, hand in hand, his mind was in turmoil. He had never been affected by a woman so strongly as this. What did that mean? Was he already falling for her, harder than he had ever done for anyone before? But they still didn’t know each other beyond some of the basics.<br/><br/>Feeling the rightness of her slender hand in his larger one, however, he pushed those concerns away. This was pure bliss and he would do nothing to jeopardize it.<br/><br/>There was another question he could answer truthfully.<br/><br/>“I read a lot when I’m at home. And not the trashy porn novels you might expect”, he teased her, before continuing, “No, I keep up with several science magazines, especially those discussing the latest improvements when it comes to technology. I am a bit of a geek that way.” He chuckled self-deprecatingly, before he stole a quick kiss on her cheek.<br/><br/>“I also run every now and then, especially in summer. And I tinker in my garage. Not my car, though. I just like working with tools and trying to see if I am one of those lucky few that makes a new and very profitable invention.”<br/><br/>It was true in a way. When he wasn’t going through the gate, he spent a lot of time doing either military training, or analyzing the alien devices they found, trying to replicate them with human tools and technology. He even did a bit of that at home, just to see what was possible thanks to the new insights they got from the more advanced aliens.<br/><br/>“How about you? For some reason, I don’t think you are as boring as you think you are”, he teased her. As they walked into the restaurant, he was the perfect gentleman, pulling out her chair for her, but as she sat down, he leaned in and whispered huskily, “I’ll behave for the main course, but you, sweetheart, are my dessert and I am going to ravish you in such a way you won’t be able to walk tomorrow.”<br/><br/>He stood straight again, walking around the small table and sitting down on his chair with a faux-innocent expression on his face, delighting in his little bit of revenge for her leaving him in a very aroused state earlier.<br/>"
1802,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 09:09:41",Axenia,"She laughed when he mentioned he was a bit of a geek, he could always make her laugh something about him just made her feel like she for once could be herself, this thing between them just felt right and for the first time she considered if this was what it was like to find ones soulmate. That was when she realised that this was more than just some little flirt, she had fallen for him completely, she was in love. The thought made her smile to herself and when she felt the kiss on her cheeks she blushed and was lost completely to his charm.<br/><br/>""You really disappoint my by saying you don't have any of the trashy porn novels, I was really counting on you having one of those I haven't read yet."" She smiled and gave his hand a gentle squeeze. ""I usually spend time in my garage, I'm building a yamaha R1 that has been damaged, so I bought a donor bike for parts. And yes I know a woman shouldn't handle tools but I'm hoping to get it ready before school starts again. And I dance, so if you got a pole I know how to work it."" She let out a giggle. ""I have found it to be a very good way of exercise.""<br/><br/>He was the perfect gentleman pulling out the chair for her, when she heard him whisper she blushed and felt how the thought alone turned her on. Her eyes showed how he affected her, how much she really wanted him right now. As he sat down she took his hand in hers and let her thumb brush gently over it.<br/><br/>""That was not nice Evan, but I guess I had it coming. Now tell me, what is the most exciting day you have ever had at work?"""
1803,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 10:10:21",Arkaniel,"He was laughing, too, liking the way she giggled and held his hand, despite the small table between them. The atmosphere was quite romantic and it was quite obvious these two people were about to become a couple. “Oh, I do have a pole for you”, he said, huskily, his voice low and whispering, “But it is not the kind you can do a lot of dancing around. It is also a good way to exercise however.”<br/><br/>The innuendo was clear and they both laughed some more, before he seriously answered her question. Still refusing to lie outright, his memory jolted by flashes of the many near deaths involved in his line of work, he picked a relatively innocent memory, though still an exciting one.<br/><br/>“You wouldn’t believe how competitive the military command is. I am not allowed to mention names, but a few months ago, there was the military officer of a different organization, as well as the Senator supporting him, that visited our facility. Despite its boring nature, anything to do with outer space carries quite a bit of prestige. So, this military officer and the senator, being their egomaniacal selves, visited us and pretended they were already in charge. They didn’t take into account that their subtle blackmailing of our commanding officer could go two ways in a base full of techno-geeks. So we kinda hacked into the Pentagon database and some other highly secured servers, as well as their personal computers, digging up some things they rather didn’t want to see the spotlight. With a levelled playing field, a ‘horde’ of use techno-guys faced off against the men of that officer, till finally we managed to defeat them in a battle of wits and bluster. They retreated and DST was victorious!”<br/><br/>He knew the tale sounded pretty silly, but anyone that knew the USA’s paranoia about hacking and the rivalry between the different military branches, could imagine the tension that would have gone on that day.<br/><br/>“For the rest, it’s quite boring, you know. Oh, I do get to travel every couple of weeks. We have to check out all kinds of radar facilities and satellite construction plants. Unfortunately, these places are often in the middle of nowhere, so for a couple of days every three weeks I might as well not exist to the world at large.”<br/><br/>They received their appetizers and their drinks, before he asked, “Now I want to know the same about you? What has been the most exciting day at your work? And why did you choose for that job in the first place?”<br/>"
1804,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 10:46:26",Axenia,"She could not help it, Lilly laughed and smiled at his little tale and just loved the sound of his voice. All the while her hand still held his and her thumb gently moved over the rough skin of his hands. He could have told her about a computer breaking down or the whole world coming to an end, both of them would have been equally fascinating due to the simple fact that he was the one telling her about it. But she could understand the tention and at the same time she found their inventiveness quite amusing. At the same time she got the feeling that there were some things that he just couldn't talk about, not with her at least, and she was fine with that there were some things her father couldn't talk about as well.<br/><br/>""Traveling sounds quite exciting though, and a couple of days every three weeks isn't that bad, it's not like you'll be gone a month at a time. In a way it's better than going to Afghanistan for example, you're home most of the time and not gone for several months."" She was trying to put a positive spin on the whole thing, mainly because she wanted to let him know that she was still interested in him without saying it straight out.<br/><br/>""I could say that every day is very exciting, and I don't think that I can pick just one, but there is an episode that I will never forget. There was this kid in my class, a young boy who had been thrown around from foster home to foster home. He was very bright but he kept pushing everyone away, he didn't trust anyone and I can't say that I blame him. I tried my best to reach him, to let him know that I cared about him and that he could do great if he just tried to make an effort. I felt like I was hitting the same brick wall time after time, that no matter what I did or said I just couldn't get through to him. He got transferred later due to another move to a different family. Then about a month ago I received a letter from him, he told me how much he appreciated that I never gave up on him, that he had thought about what I had said since he moved and that he now was going to be an architect."" She smiled and met his eyes.<br/><br/>""That is why I love my job, I love to work with young people, to broaden their mind and open their eyes to the world of possibilities they have. That even the worst punk can have the brightest mind all he needs is a gentle push in the right direction. Of cause there is always some who just won't listen or doesn't care and you just can't save them all, but the ones you do touch stay with you forever."" She laughed and shook her head, trying to lighten the mood a bit. ""Sorry I'm just one of the rare passionate teachers. My father wanted me to join the military, it's kind of a tradition in our family, but my brother agreed to do it instead of me. He did us real proud, got kicked out after three months.""<br/><br/>She took a zip of her drink and let her finger play over his for a moment before pulling her hand back, he was so easy to talk to so patient in a way. She thought of the camping trip she and her English class had to go one at the start of term, she usually did that to learn the kids how to work together. It was also a way for them to get to know each other a little better. The boyfriends of the teachers usually joined in, and she wondered if she would be able to bring one this year.<br/><br/>""So do you have any family or friends you hang out with a lot, I need to know if there is a mother in law or father in law that I need to charm."" She winked at him, again she had given him a small hint to how she wanted this to be more than just a vacation flirt."
1805,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 11:24:07",Arkaniel,"Her passion for her subject became easily evident in her speech. She really loved her job and that was something positive. Already his mind was connecting this to a future together. Already, he was imagining her at home, earlier than his usual hours of duty, waiting for him, still in a good mood from doing what she loved and getting paid for it… then, the two of them together, making dinner, or switching the chores, while the other either helped or prepared some things for their job the next day. No stress related to doing something they hated or thought of as a drag. Heaven. For Evan loved his own job, too. True, he was a bit of an adrenaline junkie and the highly dangerous missions he had to go on were the perfect way to get his ‘fix’. Oh, he wasn’t addicted by a long shot, but he loved the action and the excitement. He loved exploring the unknown, not knowing what to expect each time he stepped through the gate. And he loved tinkering with all his tools, hoping that one day he could invent something that would either better mankind as a whole, or something that would make earth a safer place against the Goa’uld and the other dangers out there.<br/><br/>He was involved in the X-302 project and he couldn’t wait till they got a working prototype finished. As an Air Force officer and a skilled pilot in the know, he was one of the few on the short list to try out the prototype. He was looking forward to it.<br/><br/>He listened attentively to her tale and carefully stored away all the tidbits of information she imparted to him. He didn’t want to be one of those men that didn’t even remember her birthday, for example.<br/><br/>“My dad died a long time ago. I never really knew him. He was Air Force, too. A fighter pilot. I aspired to be like him, but I never really got up so high.” Damn. A lie. But one he was forced to make. Still, he made sure that he didn’t outright lie, just used the subtle art of omission. He really hated this.<br/><br/>“My mom is still alive. She lives in Florida now, enjoying the good weather in Miami. We phone a couple of times a week, because I’m an only child. I have no doubt in my mind that she will like you. You won’t need to do anything to impress her more than just be yourself.” He was flattering her now, a smile playing across his lips. His mom, however, knew at least he was a Spec Force and a pilot, but she had enough experience with this level of the military to know that information was classified, at least until he got married.<br/><br/>“In fact, she’s been haggling me for a while to bring home a girl. I always said I was very picky and wanted to wait for the right girl. I think she’ll be very pleased meeting you, however.” The subtle confirmation of what she had been hinting at was also clear in his words now. He was serious. Her dad being in the military, however, could be a bit of a problem, however. Depending on the man’s rank, at least.<br/><br/>“So, do you still live at home? And how about your parents? Do I need to impress them or something? Cause I am pretty determined to get their approval if that means something to you.”<br/><br/>His own thumb rubbed her hand as well, slowly and sensually, letting her feel everything she showed him was reciprocated.<br/>"
1806,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 14:43:38",Axenia,"For just a vacation flirt this was already becoming quite serious, talking about meeting each others parents. And maybe this whole thing was moving fast but she didn't care, she was just going to enjoy the ride and see where it took them. She was in love with a man that clearly showed he had feelings for her too what could possibly be better. She leaned in over the table and kissed him, a slow deep passionate kiss before she sat back down again.<br/><br/>""I have my own apartment, nothing much just a two bedroom. But it's been renovated from top till bottom and it has a garage so it's perfect for me, though someday I would lave to have a house. And I don't think you have to be too worried about meeting my parents, just as long as you are able to pass a military inspection. Once my father denied me to date a guy because the collar of his shirt wasn't properly ironed. The major can be a tough one but it's only because he cares about me and doesn't want me to get hurt. My mom on the other hand is very sweet, just give her one of your charming smiles and she will love you. But I have to warn you, she is desperate for grankids."" She laughed and looked up as their food was brought to the table. After taking another zip of her drink and tasting the food she looked up at him again, enjoying the evening.<br/><br/>""How about you, do you live on base or...?"" She tilted her head slightly while giving him her most charming smile. She was hungry but at the same time very impatient, she wanted the meal to be over so she could drag him back to the hotel and just feel him for the rest of the night. They had only just met today but she already thought about what it would be like three or four years from now. She imagined herself being pregnant and having a weddingring on her finger. How they cuddle up in the sofa in the evenings and made love in the mornings. She wanted him to be her future, already she knew that he was the one she wanted to grow old with. She could just see him out in the backyard playing with the kids. It was a wonderful dream to have, hopefully it would come true."
1807,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 15:01:06",Arkaniel,"He sighed in pleasure at the rather passionate kiss, till the waiter clearing his throat with an amused smile broke them apart. While the man placed the food down on the table, he listened to her telling him about her parents and her apartment. The prospect of giving her mother grandkids mentioned so early would have sent most other guys running for the hills, especially if they were vacation flings. Evan didn’t. He rather enjoyed the prospect. There was no rush to it, after all. They could hardly be expected to have a little one in nine months already. No, he quite liked the thought of having children with this stunning and interesting woman.<br/><br/>Talking with her was so easy. It was hard to remember he had to keep certain things a secret. Her next question was the same. He could answer it perfectly truthfully, though it might be a bit suspicious to some, especially if her dad was a major.<br/><br/>“I lucked out and managed to get one of those nice homes in the suburbs close to Fort Leavensworth. I don’t live on the base, but close by and most in my neighbourhood are military families, mostly officers or the better off families. I really lucked out. Some of my colleagues also live close by and seeing as many of them are married, they form a tightly knit group, with the wives also being good friends. I spend a lot of time with my colleagues. Because DST is technically low-level classified, it is easier to talk with people that actually work there. And we work in team shifts, so we know each other pretty well. They’ll definitely approve of you.”<br/><br/>It was true. In his neighbourhood, there were a lot of officer families. Most of the homes in his street belonged to his team mates and to the members of the other SG-teams, with all of them being Air Force officers or NCO’s at the least.<br/><br/>“So, I have a home big enough for those grandkids already, with plenty of space in the backyard.” He teased her. “And don’t worry about your dad, then. I know how to use an iron.”<br/><br/>After he stopped speaking, he focused on eating a bit more, before it would get cold. He also felt a growing need to be with her without a table in between them. So, after they finished their meals with a bit more of light talking back and forth, getting to know each other a bit better, he paid the bill –his treat-, folded his napkin and got up. Offering her a hand, he helped her to her feet gracefully, pulling her into a light, yet hot kiss, after which he murmured, “Now take me to your room… and there, you’ll tell me a fantasy of yours, which I will fulfil for you.”<br/>"
1808,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 15:49:58",Axenia,"She laughed and bit her lower lip when he mentioned the big house with room for the children, not that she wanted any right now. In a way she was a bit traditional she wanted to be married before having any children and had told her mother so time and time again. Maybe that was why her mother had tried countless times to set her up with some dry and boring guy calling him a 'safe bet'. Well she didn't want safe, she wanted excitement, she wanted to have butterflies in her stomach and giggling like a schoolgirl. And with Evan all was there, she was nervous and excited when she looked at him, the thought of him kissing her or touching her was enough to make every nerve tingle. She wanted to scream and jump on the spot for finally having found someone she felt that way about. But of cause she couldn't do that, not while he was there anyway.<br/><br/>The food was delicious and she could feel the eyes of the staff resting on them from time to time. But all of that just didn't matter, she was lost in their conversation, laughing and teasing him just like he teased her. But she did notice how his responses sometimes seemed guarded, she could ask him something and sometimes he would answer right away while other times he seemed a little more hesitant. She guessed that was just the way he was, so she read nothing into it.<br/><br/>She took his hand as he offered to help her out of her chair and found herself in his arms soon after his lips gently pressing against hers in a soft kiss. His words made her giggle and like so many times today he made her blush, her thumb wiped her lipstick off his lower lip before looking into his eyes. Without a word she took his hand and lead him back to the hotel and then to her room this time. There were different dresses lying over a chair and she smiled apologetically.<br/><br/>""Sorry, I had trouble deciding what to wear, I didn't plan on meeting a sexy guy while on vacation."" She kissed him once more and moved him towards the bed, this time the kiss was more demanding and passionate than the ones they had shared at the restaurant. Her body pressed against his as she longed to feel every inch of him.<br/><br/>""So you wanted to hear a fantasy of mine? I have always wanted to be blindfolded and my hands tied to the bed. Then you have to tease me, and I mean really tease me until I beg for you to fuck me. And if you want to talk dirtytalk well that's fine with me, but I'll leave it optional."" Her hands moved down his body as she started to undo his buttons."
1809,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 17:29:18",Arkaniel,"The moment she told him her fantasy and started unbuttoning his shirt, Evan grinned and took over. “That sounds like something I could do. But be aware that I will<em>really</em>tease you till you are crazy with lust. I won’t give in, no matter how much you are begging or pleading. I won’t stop until you are so desperate for my cock that you are willing to promises me anything I desire… and even then, I will keep teasing you.”<br/><br/>As he spoke, he caught her hands in his, locking them together in his powerful grip, before turning her around, to face away from him and to the mirror on one of her closets. His hands slid to her hips, taking the hem of the dress as he huskily told her, “I would be ripping off this dress, that’s how hot I think you are, but I am being gentle now because I want you to wear it again, knowing that each time you wear this, it will be the prelude to me bending you over the nearest surface and fucking your pretty brains out. I want you to remember that. Each time I see this dress on your gorgeous body, no matter where we are, no matter what time of day it is, I will fuck you.”<br/><br/>His words were just the first hints of teasing as he proceeded to strip her, slowly, facing herself in the mirror. First the dress fluttered down to the floor, followed by her panties and her bra, both incredibly sexy and causing his cock to grow even harder against her ass. As soon as she was naked, he lifted her up, effortlessly and carried her to the bed, laying her down gently, before crawling over her naked body. Reaching to the side, he found a colourful silk scarf amongst her tossed about clothes, and he used the thin silk cloth to tie her hands together to the headboard of the bed.<br/><br/>That done, he stood up again, standing straight in her field of vision, before he slowly started stripping down, first unbuttoning his shirt with tantalizing slowness, before lowering his pants. He had gone commando and his large erection sprang free, standing straight. Smirking at her, he then searched her luggage for something that could serve as a blindfold. Naked as he was, his tanned skin appearing even darker in the dusk, and glowing where the lights from outside danced over his skin, he approached her, crawling over her, straddling her so his balls rested between her breasts and his cock almost reached her luscious mouth.<br/><br/>He blindfolded her thoroughly, before rolling off her, laying down right next to her. “I will do the teasing, sweetheart, and you will do the dirty talking. I want to hear just how much you want my cock. I want to hear in detail just what you are feeling, what your reactions are. I want to have your sultry voice echoing through this room while I drive you so mad with desire that you will beg like you have never imagined yourself begging before. And I won’t stop till your pussy is so soaking wet it is dripping down your thighs and ass and that all you can think about is my big cock pounding into you.”<br/><br/>His fingertips started caressing over her skin, following a teasing path from her cheek, to her chest, caressing her breasts, circling her nipples and flicking them till her nipples are harder than even this afternoon. And lower he went, over her stomach, cupping her pussy and squeezing it softly, before going lower, following her thigh to her left ankle. As he reached her ankle, he whispered, “do you have any idea how drop dead sexy you are? How you make me only think about your delicious body writhing underneath me while I make love to you? How I can only think of having your pussy clenching around me as you cry out my name?”<br/><br/>His words stopped, just as he used a corner of one of the bed sheets to tie her left ankle to the left bedpost. His fingertips, those of both hands, caressed over her calf and thigh up to her pussy again, his fingers sliding between her lips, touching her pink folds. Then, they went down her right leg, teasing her inner thigh, massaging the skin sensually, before arriving at her right ankle and tying it up the same way as her left, bound to the right bedpost.<br/><br/>That done, he stood up, leaving her behind, as he rummaged through the mini bar, before returning, a naughty smile on his face. He straddled her left leg, his erection resting –throbbing- against her left thigh. Two of his fingers on his right hand started slowly caressing her folds, teasing her with the tips of his fingers and a feather light tickle of her pussy, while his left hand rose to her breast. He didn’t touch her there, until he used just an ice cube to rub her nipple, the cold making it as hard as a diamond pebble, before giving the same treatment to her other nipple.<br/><br/>Wondering and anticipating her reaction, both verbally and physically, he leaned in and as his fingers teased her folds still, her left nipple now being flicked with the melting ice cube, his warm mouth closed around her chilled right nipple, suckling it softly, before flicking it rhythmically with his tongue…<br/>"
1810,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"28-10-2011, 22:08:50",Axenia,"The way he talked about ripping her dress made her wish that he would, but the words that followed next made her shiver and blush. She was looking at him through the mirror, at the same time she saw herself, how her cheeks were flushed and her eyes shone with a light that she herself had never seen before. The though of him fucking her whenever she wore that dress made images flash before her eyes. Her going out to dinner with him and his colleagues and their wives, or if she wanted to make a surprise visit at the base. There were so many different places where she could put his words to the test, and would. She could not even understand her own desire to this man, how every minute they had been apart she had just wanted to be with him again.<br/><br/>She watched as the dress fell to the floor exposing her lingerie. She smiled as his hands moved over her body as he removed the last pieces of clothing. Her skin was hotter than usual at the moment, like she was running a temperature. It all came from her needed to feel more of his touch and that wish was granted as he carried her to the bed. Her hands were tied to the bed and she could not help trying her restraints. When she discovered that no matter how hard she pulled she would not be able to pull free she smiled. This was not just a wish for something that was slightly kinky, no this was her showing him that she trusted him. She felt comfortable enough around him to render her helpless to his touch and wants.<br/><br/>She could not tear her eyes away from him as he undressed, biting her lip she felt her desire rise with every button. God he was breathtakingly handsome in the dim light, the light from outside enhanced every one of his muscles, dancing over his body and making him look like a Greek God. He was her Adonis, he was the man of her dreams and she would have no trouble telling him that she was in love with him. But society had taught her how to keep her mouth shut and wait with proclaiming her love for him, she would most likely just scare him away and that was the last thing she wanted. She watched him as he came closer to her with the blindfold in his hand, her heart had begun racing and she held her breath as he straddled her. Though she could not see it she sensed his cock near her mouth, slowly she stuck out her tongue and let it circle the head for a moment before he pulled away from her, leaving her with only the sense of touch, smell and hearing.<br/><br/>At first she had trouble finding her words, not knowing how to explain the wonderful sensation. All she could do was to whimper slightly whenever her body trembled in lust for him. She had not asked him to tie up her legs but he did and she found it even more exciting, her mouth was moving as she tried to form the words but her voice failed her. Then she felt the icecube and along with the moan that left her parted lips, her voice returned. This was all new to her, normally her boyfriends would just use her as something to dump their seed into, only taking their own pleasure and not caring about her. But this was so much different from that as anything could be, she was thrilled at how patient he seemed to be. She arched her back and could feel just how he got her juices flowing from just the slightest touch down there, moaning and whimpering.<br/><br/>""Oh God Evan this is so... oh fuck... suck on my nipple, let me feel your teeth scratch the sensitive skin... Holy mother of G.. I want to feel your cock, if not in my wet pussy then between my breasts... Holy shit I just want your body, God this is driving me insane."" Her body started to writher in need ad he continued to tease her, she was fighting her restraints in her need to touch his body. Her hips were moving slightly as if she was already feeling him inside her, her tasty juices slowly running down her cheeks as she whimpered and panted.<br/><br/>""Fuck me Evan, oh God fuck me real hard. Let me feel your hard cock pound me and fill me with your hot seed over and over again... I can't stand this, I'm not used to being teased like this. Please Even I'll do anything if you'll just fuck me, anything at all. Please... oh Lord Even I can't take any more of this, please just screw my brains out, fuck me so I can feel it tomorrow."""
1811,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"29-10-2011, 00:55:37",Arkaniel,"“I told you I wouldn’t be giving in any time soon”, he whispered teasingly. His hot breath caressed the nipple he had been suckling as she started begging. She proved to have quite the naughty mouth and he loved it. He loved her. Part of him wanted to give in, confess his love to her and than actually make love to her, just as she was begging for.  But he didn’t. He had told her he would keep her begging for a long time before he gave in and fucked her. And he had every intention of keeping that promise.<br/><br/>His cock was throbbing against her leg, even as his mouth closed around her nipple again. The ice cube was still rubbing her other nipple, till it melted completely. The nipple was as hard as rock, unyielding and the part of her breast around it was stiff with goose bumps. His fingers started flicking over it, making the stiff nub bend back and forth with each flick of his fingers. Then, his index finger and thumb took it, and just as he softly bit her right nipple, he squeezed and turned her left nipple slightly.<br/><br/>He could feel the effect of this rippling through her body, but he didn’t give her much time to recover, as the two fingers that had been teasing her folds suddenly slid as deep as they could go into her pussy. He instantly felt her dripping wetness coating his fingers, but as he kept softly biting and nibbling her right nipple, while rhythmically pinching her left nipple, he started thrusting those fingers in and out of her. Over and over those fingers thrust deep into her pussy, with the intent to push her straight to the edge.<br/><br/>It didn’t take long for her voice to reach a feverish pitch, while he could tell from the way her body was writhing underneath him, locked in place by her tied hands and his weight on her leg, that she was on the verge of an orgasm. Just before she could topple over the edge, however, he pulled his hand away, leaving her dangling on the precipice of ecstasy, even as he kept toying with her nipples. He loved her reactions and he loved teasing her to this point. It was turning him on unbelievably much and if not for his self-restraint, he would just cum over her leg like this.<br/><br/>Something she had said had inspired him, however, so while he let her body cool down somewhat from her near-orgasm, he moved up, suddenly straddling her stomach, just so her stimulated breasts now cushioned his long erection between them. Both of his hands now fully cupped her breasts, her hard nipples, moist with his hot saliva and the icy water, poked into the palms of his hands and he tantalizingly rubbed them just that little bit, as he pressed her orbs together. Slowly, he started thrusting between her breasts, the head of his cock rubbing over her mouth with each stroke.<br/><br/>He didn’t keep this up for long, though, as he didn’t want to blow his load just yet, even if he was tempted to cover her pretty face with his seed. No, he wanted to keep pushing her and then finally fill her up completely with his semen. Preferably when she was begging for it at the top of her lungs.<br/><br/>He let go of her breasts and as he rubbed the fingers that were wet with her juices over her lips, he lowered himself, a lot. Finally, he rested between her legs. Suddenly, unseen to her as he wasn’t touching her anymore, he cupped her breasts again, firmly. He started kneading them in a firm massage, before he closed his mouth over her pussy. It started with teasing little kisses, but then, he started suckling, tasting her flowing wetness. His tongue came out to play, tracing her folds, before probing inside, thrusting into her depths, alternating this with teasing circles around her clitoris.<br/><br/>Ever so slowly, he started pushing her towards the edge again. When she was getting pretty close, he suddenly sucked her clitoris between his lips. His tongue started flicking over it directly now, pushing her hard and intensely to her formerly denied orgasm. He could hear, feel and taste that it was close… and moments before it would strike her body, he softly grazed his teeth over her clitoris, before letting go again, denying her once more as he looked up expectantly at her, wondering what she would be saying now… and what she would be promising him in return for that denied release…<br/><br/>"
1812,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"29-10-2011, 23:51:25",Axenia,"""Yes... Oh God yes... yes... No... no don't stop please... please Evan... Please."" Her moans and whimpers of pleasure turned into desperate pleadings, how could he do this to her, how could he bring her so close and then deny her what her body craved the most. Her hips were still moving slightly though his fingers were gone, she fought her restraints writhing in desperate need. What he did to her was down right cruel, she could just imagine his boyish mischievous smile. But she loved every minute of it, this was what she had begged of him her only problem was that he was so damn good at this. He wanted her, she could feel how his cock throbbed against her thigh. Why didn't he just fuck her, she had begged him, cried out for him what more did he want from her? Did he want something she hadn't offered him yet, if he did then what was it? She had offered him her body, surely he would know that it applied to both here on Hawaii and back home. She would give him anything and everything he wanted if she could, she wanted to be with him all the time just enjoying their vacation together and see where this relationship would take them, if this was a relationship that was.<br/><br/>Her body had shuddered slightly when he had played with her nipples, it had always been a very sensitive spot for her, just the slightest touch of them could turn her on, what he had done to them had left her in a state where her mind had lost all connection to reality. Lilly was quickly brought back though when he had stopped, she should have known that he would, afterall he had promised her that he would tease her for a long time. She just couldn't understand how he could still be single, he was so charming and attractive, he could effortlessly make her laugh and in bed he was mindblowing. Yes he was in the military but with the small amount of travelling he did she just couldn't see the problem. She wanted him, not only to satisfy her in bed but she wanted to be the one he came home to at night, to talk to when he had had a bad day or laugh with when it had been great. She was in love with him and it was not that flighty love that only lasted a couple of weeks, no this was the kind of love that would last a lifetime, if this didn't work out he would be the one everyone else had to measure up to.<br/><br/>Her thoughts were interupted when she felt him straddle her chest, had she been untied she would have let her hands move up his thighs, scratching him gently while begging for him to fuck her dirty mouth. But she was tied and all she could do was to wait and see what his intentions were. as his hands closed around her breasts and his palms grazed against her nipples she let out a soft whimper and arched her back. She was not cooled down yet from her near orgasm, the way he touched her nipples mad her burn from desire once more. She felt him squeeze her breasts around his cock and the head brushing against her lips. She stuck out her tongue to lick him, mostly because she wanted to taste him but also it was in hope of him finally giving in to his desire and fucking her like there was no tomorrow. Sadly he pulled away and with the taste of her own juices on her lips he disappeared.<br/><br/>her body was tingling all over as she tried to figure out where he was, she couldn't see him or feel him anywhere. The suspense made her body tighten up, had he left her alone, would he do something like that? And then she felt his hands on her breasts and she gasped in surprise and lust. Shortly after she felt his mouth and she wanted to scream as she felt him lead her to her climax. Her body was trembling as she was nearly there, he would finally give her her climax, finally letting her find the release she so desperately needed, finally... And then he stopped again and she was desperate, she simply could not take any more of this, she was in physical pain from being denied her orgasm twice in such a short time.<br/><br/>""Don't do this again Evan, I'm loosing my mind here. I need you, I'll do anything, give you anything. You can have me okay, as a lover or a girlfriend I don't care. Please just fuck me, please Evan... FUCK ME I CAN'T STAND THIS ANYMORE! She couldn't hold back the desperate scream as her body writhered in need.<br/><br/>""Fill me with your hot seed, fuck me hard or make sweet love to me, do what you want just make me cum."""
1813,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"30-10-2011, 18:06:31",Arkaniel,"As he stopped touching her again, leaving her right on the edge for the second time, she broke. Where before, her begging had been part of their sexual game, the fulfillment of her own fantasy, now she was the personification of desperate need. Yet, he didn't relent just yet. Her words washed over him, as she screamed she would do anything and be everything for him. She couldn't see it because of her blindfold, but he was smiling and looking at her. His look was full of desire as he drank in the vision of her writhing and sweating body. She was so beautiful, especially like this, there were no words for it. Lust, however, was not the only emotion predominant in his gaze.<br/><br/>Yes, he was falling for her. Hard. What she was saying appealed to him a lot and whee many other men would be scared away by the speed and intensity of this unspoken something between them.<br/><br/>He waited a few long moments, his only intraction with her bound body being his hands esting on her heaving breasts and his warm breath caressing her wet womanhood. Only when she no longer near an orgasm did he move again. He crawled higher, his hot, muscular body rubbing up between hr legs, over hr stomach, her nipples crushed by his pectorals, before he captured her mouth with his.<br/><br/>He kissed her deeply, passionately. His tongue ravished her mouth sensually, sharing her own taste with her. When she was gasping and squirming, he broke the kiss and whispered, ""as you wish, my lady."" His voice was husky and deep, rumbling forth from his chest. With a shift of his hips, his entire length slid inside her moist pussy, filling her up completely.<br/><br/>""I want you, Lilly, as my lover and my girlfriend."" He whispered, his cock buried inside her, yet holding still, throbbing in her heat. Then, he moved, thrusting ever so slowly, while he continued whispering naughty words. ""I want your dirty mouth all for me. I want to hear you every day, telling me what you do and feel and want in life. I want to hear you moaning and screaming every day and night. I want to feel your lips and tongue on me.""<br/><br/>As he said this, he kept thrusting, each move a litle bit fastr than the one before. Inch after inch slid in and out of her, each stroke rubbing her inner walls, stretching her tight around him. He was deliberately being so slow, only gradually increasing his pace.<br/><br/>""But that is not all I want. I want the rest of your body, too. And the rest of you. You do crazy things to my body, mind and heart. I know you are the girl I want to come home to, every day. And whether you are wearing that dress or not, I will fuck you each time when I come home, just as an appetizer for our many long nights of making love. And now, now, I want you to cum for me.<br/><br/>He decided her torment was over. With one hand, he found leverage and support against the headboard. His other hand squeezed one of her breasts, firmly, before he started thrusting in her, hard and fast. He was fucking her now, roughly, intent on literally making her cum her brains out so intensely and long, like she never had experienced before, her body unable to escape tied up as<br/>It was, delivered to his mercy. As soon as she came down from what he aimed to the best climax of her life, he would untie her, wanting to know how she would make him cum in return... for he had no intention to fill her with his seed just yet. He only hoped he could last, for he ad never been as turned on as he was now and God, her pussy was so tight, milking him and urging him to spill his seed."
1814,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"30-10-2011, 21:22:02",Axenia,"Lilly tried to make herself calm down faster but it didn't help that she could feel his breath on her needy sex and his hands on her breasts. Somehow she managed to slowly start to relax and being able to think straight. It was incredible how he had the power to make her completely surrender to him, never had she experienced anything like it. Then she felt him move up her body and when their lips met she whimpered slightly, how she wanted to just wrap her arms around him and force him to stay with her like this forever. She heard him speak, before she could answer him she felt him enter her desperate pussy. She moaned and lifted her hips as much as she could to meet him. Then he spoke again and she felt like she was in the clouds. He wanted her, he wanted her in the same way she wanted him. NO words had ever sounded so sweet and in between pants and whimpers she whispered to him.<br/><br/>""So I guess we're dating then."" She was smiling and though he could not see her eyes the rest of her face had lighted up. Like her he seemed to want this to be more than just a fling, she was ready for them to being committed to this relationship and he seemed to feel the same. This was all happening so fast and any other would hit the break and stop to think what all this would imply, if it was even possible for them to maintain a relationship once the vacation was over. But she didn't want to do that, all her life she had been the one hitting the break, the one to overanalyze the relationship. She had been hurt countless times by cheating boyfriends and even one who had been violent. This time it just felt so right that she allowed herself to be carried away, to not think about it and just enjoy the ride.<br/><br/>He started to thrust harder and deeper inside of her as he spoke of what he wanted and what she could expect, ending up with saying that he wanted her to cum for him. That was not going to be a problem she already felt an orgasm build inside her and knowing he was not going to deny her feeling it allowed her to fully enjoy the build up. Soon she started to writher beneath him as he fucked her hard and roughly, normally she would have cum by now but the orgasm just seemed to continue gathering strength. She was so close that she could almost taste it, feel it, but still her desire and his motions drove her to insanity.<br/><br/>""Oh God... Evan... Please harder make me cum soon I can't stand this... Fuck me like a little bitch, spank me if you want to just make me cum... Oh fucking God... I'm... Oh yes... Don't stop I love this... Oh fuck I love you... Evan, harder... EVAN!"" She came and she came hard. This was the most intense experience of her life and it seemed to last forever. Her body was writhering in ecstasy while she kept panting his name over and over again. Her wrists were beginning to turn red from her struggles against the scarf, she fought to break free her body just couldn't stand the pleasure he was giving her. She was screaming and raising her hips to meet his. Her pussy clenched tight around his cock and she wanted him to fill her with his seed, sadly he didn't. He fucked her all through her orgasm, prolonging it making it more intense. When she finally started to come down again from her high he released her hands and feet allowing her to finally move again. She wrapped her arms around him and rolled him onto his back. Her hair hang over her one shoulder, a bit messed up, bathing half of her face in shadow. While she was straddling him she leaned down and planted an intense kiss on his lips.<br/><br/>""You've been such a bad boy, lucky for you I just love bad boys. You truly are one of a kind, your body, your smile. Everything about you make me just want to rip of your clothes and fuck you hard."" She started riding him, the motion was not just up and down but she was grinding him at the same time. Her breasts started to bounce when she moved and her whole body showed just how much she really wanted him. She was still suffering from the aftershock of the intense orgasm, because of that her pussy gripped tighter around his cock while she herself could feel another orgasm building already.<br/><br/>""You are going to drive me insane Evan, keep this up and I'm never going to let you go. I'm... I'm all yours Evan, body and soul you have all of me. Oh my... Evan..."" She didn't have the strength to scream, but she did ride him hard and fast as she came again. Her back arched and she threw her head back her hands that had been resting on his chest scratched him, leaving the tell tale red marks."
1815,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"31-10-2011, 13:00:06",Arkaniel,"“Then I am yours, body and soul, too”, he murmured huskily as she was shaking in her second, powerful orgasm. The way her pussy was clenching and milking him, he gripped her hips, hard and tight. Her nails were scratching his chest, leaving red marks, but he didn’t mind the small sting of pain. It turned him on even more to see her so out of control and just as her orgasm seemed to be dying down, he came, hard. His hips bucked up, driving his cock even deeper inside of her, before his seed spilled, shooting deep inside of her and filling her up.<br/><br/>“Oh God, Lilly”, he breathed, moaning softly as his own body was shaking in the aftermath of his powerful orgasm. As she was still on top of him, his cock still half-erect and inside of her, he stroked her hair, her face now resting on his chest. “I think I love you, too. And you never have to let me go. And be reassured, I love girls as naughty as you. In fact… I don’t think you will ever find yourself in need for a fuck again…” he trailed off, turning her over again, pinning her form beneath him as he started thrusting again.<br/><br/>Soon enough, his cock was completely hard again and he was using every ounce of his considerable stamina to fuck her crazy. Minute after minute, he fucked her hard, fast and deep, claiming her body completely. He kept going, and minutes became quarters of an hour. Those became hours, bringing them both into a wild state of orgasmic overload, one that seemed to last as they both moaned and cried out, cumming again and again, Until finally, he grunted, “Lilly…”, filling her with his seed for a fourth time, before he collapsed. Rolling to his side, he pulled her against him, his body wrecked with so much pleasure like he had never felt before… and blissful sleep carried them off, even as dawn was approaching.<br/><br/>The rest of that first week was pure bliss. They lived on sex, room service and daily outings to the beach to get a bit of rest, tan and some fun in the water. Out there on the beach, napping in the sun was the only rest they got, as in their rooms, there was little sleeping done. The connection between them was strange, yet strong, forming solid as steel with vigorous love making, passionate, sex and in between bouts of sex, they talked and talked, getting to know each other on what seemed to be one, long and constant date. The perfect date.<br/><br/>The second week was off to an equally great start, when around noon, the rays of the sun woke Evan up. He opened his eyes and smiled, feeling her weight on top of him, still asleep. Gently, he woke her up with a long, lazy and deep kiss, before he shifted just so she could feel his usual morning erection. Well… his semi-permanent erection in her company, no matter what the time of day. She was just so sexy, so beautiful and so perfect! With a week spent together, he already knew for certain he would never be able to get enough of her. Not that he wanted. The week had been utterly perfect and idyllic, the best in his entire life and he thought she felt the same. He was pretty confident about their relationship after the vacation was over, for he could safely tell her he loved her and mean it from the bottom of his heart.<br/><br/>“morning, love”, he murmured after he broke the kiss, his hand teasingly sliding between her legs. His fingertips slid up and down her inner thighs, before he cupped her well-used pussy. Really, the past week, his cock had been more inside of her than in his own pants. She just energized him so much! And he was more than addicted to her. Smiling teasingly, he softly started stroking her, knowing she liked the feel of his gentle, teasing fingers in the morning –noon- after their nightly sex marathon. He was pretty surprised the neighbours hadn’t complained yet. But as this relationship was just starting, they had kept things rather vanilla after that first fantasy of hers got fulfilled. Still, there would be a repeat, as well as the fulfilment of other fantasies in the near future.<br/><br/>Just as his fingers slid inside of her, however, two of them filling her and curling softly, scratching lightly over her most sensitive spot, her phone started ringing, insistently. He wondered who it was… and what she would tell the other person about her holiday… and he wondered how she would react to his fingers continuing to stimulate her, despite her being on the phone.<br/>"
1816,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"31-10-2011, 16:05:37",Axenia,"The week had been the most wonderful and intense one of her life, never had she been so sore an exhausted but still wanting more. Evan truly was the man of her dreams, she had never believed that you were able to find a soulmate but in him she had. Their connection was so strong and it had been from the beginning, the strong sexual attraction helped binding them together. She would trust him with her life if she had to, and she had no doubt that once they were back home in their usual surroundings they would continue to date. She was serious about this relationship, she loved him and to loose him would devastate her. Lilly was happy for the first time in a long time, and she had Evan to thank for it.<br/><br/>""Is it morning already?"" She opened her eyes as he woke her up and smiled at him, the light in her eyes showed how much she cared for him. She felt his fingers tease her and sighed contently, if life was going to be like that she was going to be the happiest woman on earth. Her lips parted as she moaned softly, his fingers had penetrated her making her wet almost immediately. Then her phone started ringing, this was not the right time, it would never be the right time when she was with him. It kept ringing making her pick it up in the end. He had not moved his fingers from her and as she put the phone to her ear she just couldn't hold back a short pant.<br/><br/>""This is Lilly... Oh hey Carol... No it's fine, I was... Evan please, I'm on the phone..."" She giggled and kissed his neck softly. ""I was just relaxing in bed, waiting for roomservice... Who? Evan? Well he's this wonderful guy that I've met... No I think it's more than just a fling... What bad news?"" She gently moved his fingers away and got out of bed. She was still naked as she walked to the other side of the room, her back turned to him. ""How did this happen? Where did he get my key from?... He what?.. Is he alright, what did the doctor say?.. I'm gonna kill him, I think I'm really going to kill him this time. That asshole... Alright I guess I'll take the first flight home then... No I'll call them I couldn't put you through the wrath of the major... Alright, I'll talk to you when I have visited him."" She hung up the phone and looked at Evan for a while before walking back over to him, she had a sad smile on her face as she leaned in and kissed him.<br/><br/>""My brother has been in an accident, apparently he broke into my apartment stole the keys to my motorcycle and crashed it. He's pretty banged up right now and the major is furious. I really need to go home, I'm so sorry I would have loved to stay with you here."" She kissed him again and pressed her body against him as she wrapped her arms around him."
1817,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"31-10-2011, 16:54:37",Arkaniel,"At first, during the phone call, he was playful, teasing her with his fingers. She didn’t seem too opposed to it, except when she playfully told him off for it. She didn’t push him away, however, instead giggling and kissing him, before she focussed on the phone call again. His fingers delved deeply inside of her, curling in the familiar ‘come hither’ motion that made them brush over the most sensitive parts of her pussy. She was soaking wet, like usual for him, but then, he heard the note of concern in her voice, before she left him. Understandably so, from the part of the conversation he could make up. When the call was over, she approached him, kissing him, before crawling back into bed with him.<br/><br/>Her words might have caused anger, disappointment or resentment in other guys. Not in him. He was concerned with her and didn’t want to leave her side. Deepening the kiss, he pulled her closer to him, their naked bodies flush against each other on her bed. Their tongues danced and the kiss grew more intimate and passionate, though lacking the hungry quality that led to wild, passionate sex. No, this was a kiss shared between lovers, simply for the sake of kissing.<br/><br/>When it finally ended, he looked up at her and simply said, “You take a shower and pack your bags. I’ll meet you in the lobby, packed, too, and with plane tickets. I’ll take care of the tickets and the checking out.” It was indeed as simple as that. Pity for the shortened holiday, but he was going with her. Perhaps that was unusual for a boyfriend of a week, but with seven days spent together, completely, that was the equivalent in time of at least three months of dating in his mind besides which ,there was this click and connection, making them closer than even two years of dating could do. And he was determined to be by her side. It sounded serious. And if they lucked out and her brother was pretty much okay, he would still be there for her, supporting her when she faced ‘the major’ as she called him.<br/><br/>“But first”, he said, suddenly smirking, “a final goodbye to Hawaii, I think.” With those words, he rolled them over, pinning her beneath him in a way that was becoming very familiar between them. Easily, he slid home, his cock filling her wetness once more. What followed was an intense session of lovemaking, neither fast nor slow, till both of them cried out and shuddered in a delicious orgasm half an hour later.<br/><br/>He got up, naked still, glistening with sweat and their arousal, before he grinned at her satiated form. “I’ll see you in the lobby in thirty.” Not giving her a chance to protest against him joining her, he left, naked still, only carrying his swimming trunks and shirt over his shoulder, strolling into the hallway and two floors down to his own bedroom. Efficiently, he packed his bag. It wasn’t a lot of work, as he hadn’t spent much time in his room. Thirty minutes later, he was down in the lobby, bag at his feet, at the check out desk, while also placing a phone call. Once he saw her approaching, he waved her over and told her, “Everything is in order. You only need to hand over your key and we’re ready. I am just now confirming our flight changes. I think we can catch the plane three hours from now.”<br/><br/>He turned away slightly, speaking into his phone again. “Yes, that’s right. Evan Jones and Lilly Dawson, Colorado Springs. Yes, yes, first class is all right. I’ll take the bill. Thank you.” Ending the call, he pulled Lilly in a half hug, before whispering, “Plane is booked. All we have to do is get a cab to the airport. And perhaps… as some compensation”, his voice became teasing now, “You can help us join the Miles high Club… or you can put your naughty mouth to use if you dare on the plane…”<br/>"
1818,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"31-10-2011, 19:29:35",Axenia,"Lilly had been in her own thoughts when Evan had mentioned a final goodbye to Hawaii, before she had any time to react she found herself pinned to the bed like so many times before. She laughed and gave herself to him, moving with him until they reached their climax. She had wanted to object to him going with her, there was no reason for him to end his vacation just because she had to go home. He did not give her a chance to though, he left the room while she was still laying on the bed panting and calming down from their last time together. She really did love him and the way he with just one kiss could make her forget about all her troubles.<br/><br/>She took a warm shower, when she was done she pulled on a red dress that followed her curves perfectly. She let her hair hang loose and packed up all of her belongings before walking downstairs. He was already waiting for her waving her over. It did not take long to hand over her keys, the man behind the desk looked at the two of them with a smile on his lips, and she could guess what he was thinking. For a week she and Evan had been going at it every night for several hours, the rest of the visitors were probably looking forward to some peace and quiet. She heard him mention first class and turned to him. She giggled as he pulled her to him and spoke to her, she had wanted to suggest the same thing.<br/><br/>""Well I guess I could do that since you are paying for the tickets, but instead of just doing one of those things why not both? You really are hot you know, I just can't get enough of you."" She kissed him, her hand resting on her neck. The moment the tickets were confirm a cab was called to come and pick them up. While they sat outside waiting for it she rested against him, her head on his shoulder and her hand on his thigh. She was really grateful for him coming with her eventhough that meant he would probably meet her father, the major, already. She knew her father would be against her dating someone in the military, he had always told her she deserved better than that. But he could never understand how close they had gotten in just a week, how she wanted nothing more than be with him every day.<br/><br/>The ride to the airport was uneventful, they talked and kissed, her hands caressed his body the way they always did. It was just impossible not to. They boarded the plain and sat down in their seats, she had never flown first class before and was pretty excited about it. She was holding his hand while they took off, biting her lips and looking out the window. They had been in the air for about an hour when she started caressing his thigh and smiling mischievous at him.<br/><br/>""So what do you want to do first, feeling my mouth around your cock or joining the mile high club?"""
1819,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 09:01:47",Arkaniel,"As soon as they were in the plane, sitting next to each other, she took his hand, marvelling at the first class, before she looked out of the window as they took off. She was stunning in that sexy red dress, and looking with such amazement as the runway sped past them, the plane accelerating, before they lifted off with the typical fluttering feeling in the pits of their stomachs.<br/><br/>She was still watching how they left Hawaii out of the window, while Evan’s thoughts wandered back to the ride here. She had really been grateful, and like always, they hadn’t been able to keep their hands to themselves. Especially not with her promise of ‘both’ lingering in his mind. She was too sexy for her own good and Evan could safely say no other woman had the same effect as she had on him. It was like he was constantly sexually supercharged around her, leading to many, many vigorous sex sessions. And still, it was never enough.<br/><br/>By the time they reached the airport and had to go through security, he was as hard as a rock, subtly shifting in his pants so it wouldn’t be too noticeable. He’d gotten a few winks from security personnel of both genders, and he had just gritted his teeth in impatience. He really wanted, no, he needed some release!<br/><br/>Luckily, the time had come, for as soon as she suggested he picked which one first, he took her hand and literally dragged her to the nearest toilet. Once in side, he pinned her between his body and the door, his hands going to her hips as he ravished her mouth with his. His muscular body pressed up against hers as he lifted her up slightly, his hands slipping under her dress and pulling her panties away, out entirely. They disappeared into his pocket, before he opened his pants.<br/><br/>Then, with her legs wrapped around his waist, he thrust forward, driving his entire cock inside of her. Breaking the kiss, he started fucking her hard and very fast, pounding into her like a man on fire, while he whispered, “This dress is going on the same list as the white one.” It was a promise, and the tone of his voice suggested exactly what he meant. He would fuck her each time she would wear this dress, just like the white one. Well, the dresses were just an excuse. She could wear a potato bag and he would still fuck her crazy every single day. He kept thrusting, and whispered again, “I want you to use your dirty mouth on me when my cock is still wet with your own juices. I want you to bend over from your seat and blow me, no matter who can see or hear what you are doing. I want you to use your mouth and fingers to give me the most intense orgasm ever… but first, honey, you are going to cum your brains out on my cock.”<br/><br/>He sped up some more, her body slamming against the door with each of his thrusts as he became more powerful in his moves, his only intention to make them both cum so hard they’d be trembling on their legs… and that she would have to walk back to their seats, without panties, their mixed arousal dripping down her thighs, under her dress.<br/>"
1820,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 10:38:41",Axenia,"She just loved how eager he was, she had been wanting him since he had toyed with her this morning while she had been on the phone. She hated that they had to leave Hawaii in such a hurry, but it had sounded like her brother had been badly hurt and she was concerned about him. She had noticed how turned on Evan had been while they walked through security, she had even heard some of the female personnel talk about how they would have liked to be ravished by him. But he was hers and she had no intention of sharing him, well not right now at least.<br/><br/>She couldn't help herself from laughing as he got up and almost dragged her off to the tiny toilet, she was pinned against the door and answered his kiss with equally passion. Her panties disappeared and she wrapped her legs around him like she had done so many times during this last week. This was how he had taken her the first time, but this time it was with more ease that he entered her. They knew each other by now and how their bodies fit together, she let out a moan as he entered her and she wrapped her arms around his neck.<br/><br/>At his words she could only smile and answer him back in a whisper broken by her panting. ""If you keep that up I might as well walk around naked, at least that way you would have easy access."" She laughed and hid her face in his shoulder for a moment as she fought to hold back the orgasm, wanting it to build even futher before she laid go.<br/><br/>She just couldn't when he started pounding her, anyone walking past the door would be able to hear how her body was slamming against the door time and time again. Being quiet was something she had given up on several days ago, she cried out in pleasure as her orgasm finally ripled through her body, making her tremble and her pussy gripping tight around his cock. Though they had been doing little less than enjoying each others bodies she was still as tight as the first time he had entered her. She felt him cum inside her and threw her head back before kissing his neck and shoulder.<br/><br/>""Oh God that was really something, oh Evan."" She held him while she gathered strength to stand on her own feet, she had to steady herself for a moment while he corrected his clothing, she was looking around the floor for her panties but they were no where to be seen, then she noticed how he seemed to have something in his pocket and she smiled. After pulling her dress down again they left the toilet and walked back to their seats. She could feel her own juices and his cum running down her inner thigh, one guy sitting by the aisle noticed it too and gave Evan a thumbs up as he walked by. Lilly's cheeks were still flushed and the light in her eyes showed just how turned on she had been. Sitting down she took a deep breath and looked over at the sexy man at her side, her hand moved up his thigh as she smiled at him.<br/><br/>""Time for step two."" She leaned over his seat and pulled out his cock once more, without any hesitation she took him in her mouth. Her tongue played over the head at first before her lips started to move down his shaft, she wanted to taste all of him, to taste the excitement from both of them."
1821,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 13:12:32",Arkaniel,"“Naked would be sexy, too, but I like the thought of you wearing those dresses on purpose, especially if you forget to wear underwear.”, he breathed out, pounding into her. She was just as tight as ever, fitting like the most perfect glove around his cock, while he was still as easily aroused as the first time, growing to large proportions each time she touched him, each time he thought about her in a less than innocent way. He kept thrusting into her, knowing exactly what angle to use, what speed, when to apply the most force, when to quicken up the pace, all to set her on fire as quickly and as intensely as possible.<br/><br/>He could tell from her expression and the way she held on to him that she was trying to postpone her orgasm. He was determined to make her fail, breaking through her self-control. He succeeded soon enough and she was crying out his name, moaning to the heavens as she climaxed on his pounding cock. He was not far behind, like usual, and within moments, he gasped out her own name, as his seed spilled inside of her, filling her up.<br/><br/>Both sated thoroughly, they took a few moments. His knees were rather weak and he was breathing hard, despite his incredible stamina. She just had this effect on him, draining him completely with the force of his orgasm, while also being so deliciously sexy he would be good to go soon enough.<br/><br/>She led him to their seats again and he loved the way she blushed when someone obviously noticed the wetness dripping down her thighs. Once they sat down, she didn’t waste any time at all, opening his pants, freeing his cock and using her mouth to make him as hard as rock again. He didn’t need much. Like always, his cock responded to the mere thought of sex with her. And her going down on him for the first time was definitely a big turn on. Within seconds, she had nine inches of hard erection in her hand and mouth. He firmly grasped the arm rests of his seat, his knuckles turning white as she went to town on him. She had him gasping and panting, and finally, he whispered, “God, Lilly… you… you are amazing. I love your dirty little mouth… but please… I need to cum… I’m so close…”<br/>"
1822,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 14:24:59",Axenia,"She loved hearing him beg to cum, this was the first time she had gone down on him but it deffinitely wasn't going to be the last. His taste and the feel of him was just amazing, hadn't they been on the plane she would have like to tease him for a while like he had teased her. But this time she would allow him to cum, when she felt his cock throb she took all of him in her mouth and felt how he filled her mouth and throat with his warm thick salty seed. This was the first time she had let anyone cum in her mouth, but she wanted to give him all the pleasure she could and somehow with him she didn't mind. She swallowed all that he gave her and licked him clean before putting away his now semi hard cock. She let her hand graze over his now closed pants before sitting back up.<br/><br/>""I love you Evan, I really do. I know we've only met last week but this just feels right somehow. I hope this will continue once we land, I don't want to loose you or what we have."" She kissed him and rested her head against his shoulder, soon after she fell asleep her head on his shoulder hand her hand around his arm. She felt so comfortable with him that sleep came easily, besides that they had sex all night and again this morning, her energy was drained. But it was in the most wonderful way, she was even sure that she had lost a few pounds and that her stamina had improved. Sometimes she had wondered how a technician like him could be in such good shape, yes he was military but still.<br/><br/>As the plane started to make ready to land she woke up, and smiled at Evan. Gently she gave him a soft kiss on the cheek and sat up, her hands went to his pocket in search of her panties. ""Can I have them back or do you want to keep them?"""
1823,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 16:36:59",Arkaniel,"He started trembling and writhing under her ministrations as she increased the stimulation on his cock. He was panting, gasping loudly even, his hand, his fingers threading through her brown tresses, holding her there softly as she sucked him. With a grunt, he felt his orgasm wash over him, so intensely powerful, his vision almost blacked out as he squirmed and arched in the comfortable chair.<br/><br/>“OhGodOhGodOhGod”, he was murmuring in mantra under his breath as he kept shaking with the force of his climax, only increased when he felt her catch every drop of his cum in her mouth, before swallowing him. As he sagged in bliss and relief, she tucked him away, before kissing him deeply. He could taste a hint of himself, yet he didn’t mind, the kiss already refuelling him.<br/><br/>Thanks to his job, his stamina was amongst the best any human could naturally reach, so he could go again if he really wanted to. His libido followed suit, as she was just too sexy for words. Still, he didn’t mind at all when she nestled against his shoulder and allowed herself to drift off to sleep. He had really worn her out, it seemed, over the past week and he felt rather proud of that. No, getting fat wouldn’t be an issue for either of them if they kept up this level of sexuality. And if it was up to him, it would stay this level. They would just have to figure out a way to spent enough time together.<br/><br/>As she slept, he thought about their future together, the future implied in her words that she didn’t want to lose him. He didn’t want to lose her, either, and he wanted her with him, all the time. So, not right now, of course, but soon, he would suggest she’d move in with him. With the pace of their relationship already so high, odds were good she would accept. He wouldn’t pressure her, however. When the time was right, he’d just suggest it and see how she felt about it. Already, he couldn’t imagine a life without her, or to sleep in an empty bed once more.<br/><br/>Once she woke up, she tried to find her panties. Grinning, he caught her hand in his stronger one and told her, “I’ll keep it for now. You can get it back tonight, if you are a good girl… or rather, a not so good girl”, he teased her. He lifted her hand and kissed her fingers softly, before saying, “About what you said earlier, I don’t want to lose you either. And don’t worry, nothing will be able to scare me off from being with you. I will face your father if I have to. Oh, I can be respectful, and I will be, but don’t be afraid. I won’t be cowed or intimidated. The only thing that can make me leave is you breaking up with me. I love you, Lilly.”<br/><br/>It was true. And, a major would have been intimidating, but after facing down Goa’uld and Jaffa, as well as hundreds of others dangers that would make most people crap their pants, Evan could safely say he wasn’t easily scared or intimidated.<br/><br/>Once the plane was on the ground, they walked to retrieve their luggage hand in hand, before he guided her to the parking lot. “My car is parked here. Come, I’ll give you a ride.” His car was a pretty sleek and pretty new BMW, a silver coloured one. A fine car of excellent make, a bit expensive, but not overly so. He lifted her luggage easily into the trunk, followed by his, before opening the door for her, a true gentleman. After he took his place behind the wheel, he told her, “You’ll be my GPS, though. Your place first? Or do you want to go straight to your parents’ place or the hospital?”<br/>"
1824,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 17:56:59",Axenia,"""My place first I need to shower and change before we meet the major. I know I make him sound like a strict man, it's just that he's been in the military his entire life and he treats us like he would his men. But I'm sure he will like you, and if he doesn't, well that's just too bad for him."" She smiled and gave him a kiss, it was meant to be a soft short kiss but once her lips met his it evolved. It deepened and became more passionate as she slowly started to move closer to him, wanting to straddle his lap and just making love to him here right on the parkinglot. She had to force herself to stop the kiss and pull back from him, her breathing revealing her want and need.<br/><br/>""I think we better get going or I will end up in your lap, has anyone ever told you that you are the most sexy man in the world? She leaned in and kissed his neck all the while her hand moved to caress the bulge in his pants. She giggled and pulled back from him after a while, loving the way he seemed to be as much turned on as she was. It was fun teasing him, had they been in Hawaii she would have thrown him down on the bed or against the wall, or wherever they might be, and just fucked him hard right now, but they had to show just a bit of control right now. But if he were to invite her home with him, or agree to sleep over at her place she would make sure he wouldn't get any rest before dawn.<br/><br/>""I'll tell you what, if you can make the major accept you, I'll make you happy and satisfied all night. Now please drive me home so I can find out just how banged up my brother is. I hope he's badly hurt, otherwise he will be once I'm through with him."" She smiled and tried to keep her hands to herself as he drove her home, It wasn't that difficult to explain the way, her apartment was downtown, not far from where she worked. On the way she talked to him about how often her brother got in trouble, and how she twice had to bail him out of jail. He was a troublemaker, the kind that thought he was tough but always got in trouble with the wrong people and ended up either beaten half to death and being the scapegoat.<br/><br/>Once they arrived at her apartment she could see that her garage was closed properly. The same could not be said for her front door, it had been kicked in and was completely ruined. She cursed when she saw how he had messed up her home while searching for her keys to the motorcycle, all of her clothes and everything that had been in a drawer was spread all over the place, he had clearly been drunk while he had done this. It would take her forever to clean up after him, not to mention that he had broken a bookcase that had been standing in the livingroom.<br/><br/>""As a technician, do you have permission to kill?"""
1825,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 18:14:28",Arkaniel,"He groaned, shifting uncomfortably as he started the engine and drove off. “You little minx”, he muttered, shifting over and over again as she kept toying with the large bulge in his pants. He was so hard right now, he really, absolutely needed to fuck her again. And yet, she denied him, instead giving him a promise of which the thought alone had him hard again. “Your place or mine, then. I don’t care which one, but with that prize as a prospect, I will make the major love me so much he will grovel at my feet. And you better keep me happy and satisfied all night, or I will take my revenge, so much so that tomorrow, you won’t be able to walk at all and so sensitive that every move will have you cumming again.” He was semi threatening her in a playful way as he followed her directions downtown, before pulling over at her place.<br/><br/>Her apartment was ravaged, thoroughly, and while she went around and asked him if he was allowed to kill people, he replied, “I think I could get away with it. I do have a weapon, anyway.” He didn’t confirm or deny he had a licence to kill as he didn’t want to lie, yet was still bound to keep everything a secret. Part of him wished they could have made a detour to Vegas, just so he could be completely honest… and so that they had a legal obligation almost to have daily sex.<br/><br/>As she moved about her apartment, he siddled up behind her, suddenly bending her forward over her table. He rolled up the hem of her dress while opening his pants. Holding her wrists locked together behind her back, he thrust into her pussy once more, for the first time from behind. He was just so in need of a fuck again, he couldn’t resist when he saw her sauntering around in that sexy red dress.<br/><br/>“Has anyone ever told you that you are the sexiest woman in the world? You, my dear, are simply irresistible. And I told you that dress was on my list.” he mirrored her earlier compliment, when he started fucking her. He went deep, though slow, drawing it out while he held her hands together behind her back. He took his time, using his big cock to fuck her from behind. In the new position, he could go even deeper than before, stuffing her over and over again. It was over half an hour later that he finally gave in and started speeding up…”<br/><br/>Already, he was planning to let her go after this new round of sex, so she could grab a shower, while he would start putting some things straight, gathering and arranging anything so she could easily put it into place again. And he might even try and fix the broken lock on the door, so she wouldn't have to worry about burglars till she got it properly fixed."
1826,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"01-11-2011, 19:04:30",Axenia,"""Evan, what are you... Oh, oh God that feels good... Remind me to wear short dresses and no underwear more often."" Soon he had her panting and moaning softly as he fucked her, she really loved the way he had just taken her without any foreplay. She could feel him deeper inside of her than ever before, though it hurt slightly it was a good kind of pain. Already she could see herself being held down and spanked as he punished her pussy this way. They had never had never tried anal together and she wondered if he would be up to it sometime.<br/><br/>Her legs were starting to tire as he started to speed up, she had been completely lost in the wonderful pleasure he had given her. It was amazing how he could just go on and on like an energizer bunny, she had thought that he would begin to tire after a few days, but she had been wrong, not that she would ever complain about that. As she was lying there she could just imagine herself in the kitchen making dinner when he came home from work, how he would just bend her over the table and giving her a quick fuck before she could continue. She would never find a man that could satisfy her the way he did, this was just too perfect.<br/><br/>After he picked up the speed she didn't last long, she was begging him to fuck her hard and just use her. She was whimpering in delight fighting to get out of his grip but not able to. She came after a short while, she screamed and her body seemed to tremble under him as she breathed hard and irregular. She felt him fill her once more shortly after, her head rested against the table, some of her hair covering her face. As she tried to rise her legs actually gave way under her and she just caught the table before she would fall on the floor. Laughing she turned to him.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I guess you affect me more than I thought. I really have to take a shower, if you want to stay just find a place to sit down and rest."" She kissed him and left him alone, soon after the water in the bathroom started running. It felt good to be back home though the mess had taken her by surprise, she washed herself off thoroughly, normally she would settle with soaping up once, but this time she did it twice. When she got out of the shower she put on some scented moisturiser and went into her bedroom. After searching for a while she found a pair of lowcut tight denim jeans and a white tanktop, she put her hair in a ponytail and walked out into the livingroom.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'm ready to go."""
1827,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 11:11:47",Arkaniel,"As usual, once she came, he followed shortly afterwards. Like usual, he just climaxed inside of her. She had assured him she on on some form of birth control. Not using condoms was quite nice for a change. And while he was far from a virgin, he wasn’t one to sleep around, nor was she, having different partners every single day and such. They were both healthy. He was certainly, with the weekly medical check up at the SGC and after each mission.<br/><br/>Seeing and hearing her cumming was his biggest delight, like always. She was struggling in his grip, trying to get free, futilely so, while her body went into a seizure of ecstasy, making her trash wildly in her orgasm, while his seed filled her. Finally, he let go of her and she almost collapsed, before laughing.<br/><br/>“don’t worry, honey, you affect me the same way. I’m just stronger”, he joked, winking at her as she disappeared into the bathroom for her shower. While she was in there, he started putting the heavier furniture right again. By the time she was done, her seats where back in place, her cabinets, desk and table were all put to rights and most of the splinters from her ruined door had been cleaned up. He was busy temporarily fixing the lock when she came out of the bathroom, dressed casually and more with a girl-next-door kind of fashion, which made her look innocent but hot. If they weren’t supposed to be heading to her family right now, he would simply fuck her again.<br/><br/>To be honest, though, even he was getting just a little bit tired and spent. Nothing an hour of abstaining wouldn’t fix. He was sure he could last an hour without sex, right? Looking at Lilly again, Evan thought it might not be as easy as it sounded.<br/><br/>Lock fixed, he rose to a standing position again and pulled Lilly into a tight hug. He kissed her sweetly and next said, “Let’s go. Better to face them usci now. And I want my chance to earn a long night of satisfaction from you. Not that that will be any different from our usual nights… unless you want to try out another kinky fantasy of yours? I am under the impression that you might look all sexily innocent, missy, but that you are a very naughty, kinky girl.” He leaned in, kissing her neck, before whispering, “And I intent to find out and fulfil each and every kinky fantasy you have ever entertained in your mind.”<br/><br/>Letting go of her, they went to his car. Starting up the roaring engine again, he asked, “Hospital then?” He took off, skilfully swerving through the traffic, till they reached the city’s hospital. Once there, they made it up to the hallway where her family was waiting, sitting outside the chamber her brother was kept in. Evan easily fell into a military discipline again. Back straight, shoulders squared, head held proudly, he approached the man that could only be the major and offered his hand, “Sergeant Evan Jones, Sir. It is nice to meet you. I heard a lot about you. It is an honour.”<br/><br/>He knew any officer would appreciate a certain forwardness, as long as it stayed respectful. They also appreciated honesty. Most did, at least. “I am dating your daughter, sir.” There was no asking for permission and no hint of doubt or regret in his voice. He wouldn’t be intimidated in the slightest. That was easier than it seemed, because as a Captain, he was only really one rank below the major. And, the major would likely investigate this suitor to his daughter… and would only find out a completely blacked out file, reading that Evan Jones worked at DST. The blacked out file would tell the major that there was more to Evan than being a mere technically minded Sergeant.<br/>"
1828,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 12:14:54",Axenia,"She was surprised to see he had started to clean up, it was so sweet of him he truly was a gentleman. While in the shower she had made a promise to herself that they could rest and gather strength until tonight, but as he got up he just looked so damn sexy, it was just the simplest thing as in the way he moved. She threw her arms around him as he pulled her close to him, enjoying the kiss. At his words she couldn't help laughing, her eyes met his and she gave him another kiss. ""I'll make sure it's a good and oh so dirty fantasy.""<br/><br/>She got back out in the car with him and watched out the window as they drove, she was nervous about him meeting her father, that usually never went well. It was like her father mistrusted anyone foolish enough to try and date his daughter, had she introduced him at their house the first thing the major would show him would have been his gun collection. Not that she thought that would scare Even away, he seemed to really care for her and like that kind of person that didn't allowed himself to be intimidated.<br/><br/>Once they got to the hospital her parents were sitting outside the room, her mother got up as they walked down the hall towards them, taking her daughter in a warm embrace while the major eyed Evan, trying to figure out who he was and why he was there. That he was a military man showed even at a distance, in the majors eyes that wasn't necessarily a plus. He did take the young mans hand though and shook it as he introduced himself, the handshake did become a little tighter once he found out that Evan was dating his sweet little innocent daughter. His eyes were not kind, and his voice hard when he spoke to the young Sargeant.<br/><br/>""So you are dating my daughter with out my permission? What are your intentions concerning Lilly?"" Lilly felt bad for Even for the cold front her father was putting up, he could be kind an funny, but apparently not around anyone she was dating. She asked her father if they had been in to see her brother, if they knew how badly he had been hurt? Her mother started tearing up again and dried her eyes while the major turned from Evan to look at Lilly.<br/><br/>""It's bad, he was not wearing any safety clothing so most of his skin on the left side of his body is gone, they had to amputate his foot and some of his fingers. So far he hasn't shown any signs of being able to feel anything from his chest and down. There is a doctor with him right now, but we should be able to see him in a little while."" He did not make any movement as to want to hold her when he gave her the news, he was not a man good at showing emotions. ""And your motorcycle is totalled, not even you will be able to fix it again. I'm sorry darling."" Lilly had tears in her eyes when she turned to Evan, she wrapped her arms around him and hid her face in his chest. She didn't care about the motorcycle, she was afraid of loosing her brother.<br/><br/>After a while the doctor came out of the room, his face was serious. He shortly explained that there wasn't any improvement yet, he was awake and conscious, they could see him if they wanted. As they all walked in the room Lilly was holding Evans hand, it was such a comfort to have him close to her. Her brother looked at them, his eyes resting for a moment on his sister before looking down.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Lil, I was drunk and high, I didn't really knew what I was doing."" Lilly let go of Evans hand and walked over to the bed, placing her hand on his good one. ""Well I think you have been punished enough.""<br/><br/>They stayed for little over an hour, the major talking as little as possible to Evan. He certainly was going to check up on his service records once he got to the office. When Lilly was ready to leave she gave Evan a sweet but slightly demanding kiss. ""Your place or mine? I don't feel like being alone tonight and you have proved to be great company."""
1829,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 12:37:23",Arkaniel,"Well, that reception was definitely chillier than even he had expected. Still, he could respect that, seeing as the major seemed to really care for his daughter. Evan shrugged off the tighter handgrip and kept shaking the hand, before letting go. At the question, he merely responded in a firm and certain tone, “I don’t want to antagonize you, sir, but in my mind, Lilly is a woman capable of making her own decision. Her permission is all I will ever need. That said, I would like your approval. Or at least a chance to prove myself. My only intention is making her happy. I know I haven’t known her for long yet, but I’ve come to care for her a lot already. And I am determined to make things work between myself and your daughter. That is my only intention. I will not hurt her, not push her, nor force her into anything.”<br/><br/>The major simply scrutinized him, before turning to Lilly and delivering the news. The accident had apparently been far, far worse than anticipated. Amputated foot, lost fingers, loss of skin… he would be a scarred, broken man, with years of plastic surgery and physical therapy in the near future. Not to mention the wheelchair.<br/><br/>When Lilly came to him, he hugged her tightly in comfort. His hands rubbed slowly over her back ,soothing her, while being a strong anchor for her. The news had been bad, but her brother lived and wasn’t in a coma. That was something. A physical disability was always better than being a plant or losing your mental facilities. Still, it wasn’t very pleasant either. And the worst thing? Evan knew of technology that could restore her brother to full health as long as the wounds were still relatively fresh. A sarcophagus, one being in the SGC for studying, could take care of all those injuries easily. Even a healing device could restore everything but the lost foot.<br/><br/>It was heavily classified, however.<br/><br/>Yet, seeing Lilly’s sadness and the broken spirit of her family, especially of the major, looking at the rebelling son that was now so heavily and permanently injured, Evan was determined to make a phone call. Perhaps Fraiser or Carter could do something, visiting with the healing device at night or so, to make sure that her brother would at least not suffer infections and be spared too much scarring. And it would improve the odds on him recovering the feeling and thus movement in his legs.<br/><br/>When she kissed him in full view of the Major, Evan grinned slightly, before whispering, “Let’s go to my place. We can go to your place tomorrow, during the day and take care of the cleaning and fixing things. Deal?”<br/><br/>He kissed her in turn, sweetly, yet firmly, showing her the hints of his own continuing arousal, but also his caring love, to show her that he would be there for her. They got up and he said his goodbyes to her parents and brother, before the left the hospital and drove to his place. As described, it was a more than comfortable and large house in a pleasant suburban kind of neighbourhood. As they got out, his neighbour and team mate was outside, mowing the lawn as it was almost dinner time.<br/><br/>“Hey there, Evan. Back already?” then, his glance moved to the pretty brunette getting out of Evan’s car. Understanding dawned and he gave a thumb’s up, before leaving Evan to his new lady. Evan himself led her inside his home, where he tossed his bag down in the hallway, before kissing Lilly quite passionately and moving her to the living room. Still kissing her, his hands slid over her body, before he broke the kiss and asked her, “Now what was that about an oh so dirty fantasy and a long night full of satisfaction? Don’t be afraid to ask or tell me anything. I will never look at you differently and I am quite willing to fulfil your every desire, no matter how kinky or dirty. But by the time the night is over, I will have you trembling in an orgasmic aftermath the likes you have never felt before. That, I promise you. Oh, and you will barely be able to walk tomorrow”, he teased her.<br/>"
1830,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 16:00:16",Axenia,"As Lilly got out of the car she was quite impressed at how he lived, she knew that the military could provide for homes outside of the base, but this was a bit much for a sergeant and a technician. Then she saw what she assumed was his colleague, he had told her that he lived next to the same persons he worked with, but the man mowing the lawn did not look like a desk drone, neither did Evan. Something about this seemed off somehow, her father was a major and he had never lived in a house like this off the base.<br/><br/>She followed Evan inside, she was curious as to how he lived. When she looked around it all seemed clean and tidy, she didn't get the big tour though soon she was in Evan's embrace kissing him passionately. It had been hours since they had been together, it was probably the longest they had ever gone without getting naked since they had met each other. She wanted him more than he could ever know, but it was not night yet so she wanted to tease him some more. Her hand went to his groin, slowly she started opening his pants while she kissed him. He tried to pull off her top but she did not let him, every time he tried to undress her she would remove his hand while smiling at him playfully, she was going to enjoy this.<br/><br/>While looking him in the eyes she went down on her knees in front of him, there had been no complaints on how she used her mouth on him on the plane, hopefully there would be none now. She let her tongue circle the head before she took more of him in her mouth, loving the feel of him as she moved her lips further down the shaft. The noises he made only made him that more sexy to her, he had one hand in her hair, whenever the other one tried to touch her she would stop him, not allowing him to give her the slightest pleasure.<br/><br/>She continued until he was about to cum, when she could hear he was so close she got up from the floor and smiled mischievous at him. ""Maybe we should think about something to eat before we exhaust ourselves tonight, if you get some food, then I'll tell another one of my dirty fantasies."""
1831,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 17:16:48",Arkaniel,"Things were growing hot and heavy between them once more as the kiss grew to much more. She was undoing his pants, while repelling his hands at every turn. Things were rather playful between them, so he allowed her to take the lead, ending in him gulping deeply when she kneeled for him. While all he could do was hold her head, his fingers threading through her hair, she went down on him. Once more, he loved what she did with her mouth. She was quite skilled, yet she seemed to love taking her time and making it sensual, instead of a whorish rush to get it done.<br/><br/>He tried to touch her, but each time she fended him off. His frustration started growing together with his pleasure. He wanted to touch her. He needed to touch her. And he needed to cum, right now. “God, Lilly, you are… I need to cum. You are making me cum, sweetheart…” he was gasping and moaning, trembling on his legs, as she pushed him right to the edge, before stopping, leaving him hanging.<br/><br/>Her mischievous smile stopped his first impulse to grab her and have his way with her, just so he could have that now denied orgasm. His knees were shaking with refused lust, his cock almost aching as she tucked him away. Her words were torture, but for now, he played along.<br/><br/>“I’ll get the food, but if you ever do this to me again”, he told her, holding her tight against him, his voice hotly brushing over her neck, “I will take my revenge, hard, fast and so rough you’ll be unable to sit, stand or walk properly for a long time.” There was no anger in his voice, just an aroused kind of frustration and a very seductive undertone.<br/><br/>Letting her go, he took his cell phone and placed a call, ordering a large pizza at his favourite place. As he picked up his car keys, he turned to her and said, “This place doesn’t deliver, so I’m going to pick it up. Why don’t you familiarize yourself with the house? You are going to need it for when you’ll be staying on a more permanent basis”, he hinted, before leaving the house. The BMW roared to life and off he was, to pick up the pizza.<br/><br/>Twenty minutes later, he was home, still feeling sexually frustrated, still as hard as a rock in his pants, carrying the large pizza and placing it on the salon table. Sitting down, he called out, “Honey, I’m home! With dinner!” Before getting up again, grumbling because he forgot to bring two plates, some napkins and a few drinks. Once he returned, he placed everything down, before kissing Lilly and sitting down besides her.<br/><br/>“So, what did you think of the house? And will I finally be hearing that fantasy? And Lilly… I hope you realize what you did to me. I need to cum real, real bad now…”<br/>"
1832,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 18:10:39",Axenia,"As he told her what would happen if she did that again she could only smile, not having decided if she wanted to torture him some more before she would let him cum. She brushed her lips against his ear as she whispered to him, her hands gripping his shirt in a desperate attempt to not just jump him right now. ""Is that a threat or a promise?"" She nibbled on his ear before he let her go, her smile was playful her eyes showing the desire and love she felt for him. His hint about her moving in didn't go unnoticed eventhough she said nothing in response, the thought of moving in with him made her smile, if he were to ask her she would say yes without hesitation. They were great together and she loved being with him, so why not if he wanted the same thing.<br/><br/>While he was gone she took a tour of the house, she thought about looking in the garage as well but didn't. It really was a beautiful house, the kind she had always wanted to buy but would never be able to afford. As she walked around opening every door and cabinet she couldn't help notice that this was a place where one could raise a family, not that she wanted one right now, but perhaps in a few years. She definitely wanted to have children, preferably only two and not at the same time. She liked that he seemed to be the kind of person that cleaned up after himself, had her own apartment not been torn apart like that it would have been clean and tidy.<br/><br/>Somehow it felt nice hearing his voice call out to her that he was home, it just felt right in some strange way. She had been on the first floor and came down from the stairs smiling at him just as he got up from the table once again. She took her seat and waited for him to join her.<br/><br/>""It really is a beautiful house, you are very lucky. I sure beats my own wrecked apartment, I better make a few calls tomorrow my door needs to be fixed and I need to see how many of my things he destroyed. And yes you will get to hear that fantasy, but then I believe that you will have to tell me one of yours very soon."" At his last words she couldn't help laughing, she reached out her hand and gently laid it against his cheek. ""I know what I did and I will make you cum don't worry. I might even let you cum right after we've eaten, or perhaps I'll make you wait until tomorrow morning, it all depends on how you behave."" She knew she wouldn't be able to stop him if he decided not to wait, and she wouldn't want to. Nothing he could do to her would make her want him any less.<br/><br/>She took a slice of the pizza, it was really tasty she had to ask him where it was from. While they ate she thought about which fantasy to tell him about. When they were done she took out the plates, in the kitchen she turned around and smiled at him.<br/><br/>""You wanted a fantasy? There is one thing I have never tried yet, but I want to try it with you, well two things actually. I would really like for you to take my anal virginity, I have always wondered what it would be like to have a man take me anally."" She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. ""The other thing is one that is not quite as easy to fulfil, but I want you to know it in case the opportunity arise. I think it could be fun with a threesome, you, me and another woman. How do you feel about that."" She had opened his pants once more and her hand had closed around his hard throbbing cock."
1833,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 18:32:36",Arkaniel,"“Hey now, I rather liked your apartment! Sure, it could use a bit of fixing up right now, but it sure looked cosy and I saw several awesome places for you to bend over, or for you to be tied up against when I have my wicked way with you”, he teased her as they started eating the pizza. Of course, she went on to tease him, suggesting she’d make him wait till tomorrow. If she really wanted to do that, he wouldn’t stop her. He wouldn’t mind her being a bit dominant, even though he was generally the more dominant one. He just wanted to be with her in any capacity and make her have fun, pleasure and love in her life.<br/><br/>Once they finished, they went to the kitchen, putting the dirty dishes away, before she pinned him against the kitchen counter, whispering tow quite delightful fantasies. Both had him responding shortly. Even as he was gasping and trembling on his knees again as she opened his pants and started touching his cock again.<br/><br/>“Damn it, Lilly… you are driving me crazy. Really, if not for the fact I will allow you free reign tonight, I would be pounding you already, you know that. I really do need to cum, honey… please?” He groaned, before gritting his teeth and squaring himself. He wouldn’t truly beg, not without her working for it anyway, so he responded to her fantasies instead.<br/><br/>“I would love to take your anal virginity. And I would love a threesome. Now, I want you to understand, I love you, you are all I ever wanted and I will never touch another woman, unless you bring her in on your own initiative. How does that sound? As for the anal… How about tonight, and since you are a virgin and thus painfully tight likely, especially since I am quite big, you take charge? You bring me to ‘our’ bedroom, you strip me, you use my body any way you see fit, working us both up to the point you start the anal. I want you to make yourself so wet and aroused, and my cock so lubricated, that neither of us can wait anymore. And then you either ride me, with your ass instead of your pussy… or you order me to fuck you in any way you wish.”<br/><br/>He kissed her and groaned as she was slowly stroking him. Next, he enticed her with the offer, “just for tonight, you can even tie me up. But be aware, the more you tease me, the more payback there will be once I am free or in charge again…”<br/>"
1834,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 19:41:09",Axenia,"His promise of payback made her think a bit more about what she wanted to do to him, she remembered how he had made her beg to be fucked, to go through that again would be agony, though very exciting. She stood up on her toes and let his hard cock slide between her legs, grinding against him she started to moan softly. Perhaps she should tie him up, he had always been the one in charge and it was fun seeing him this way.<br/><br/>""If you want me to fuck you then you have to beg for it. Now go to the bedroom and get undressed."" She kissed him deeply and passionately, her hands moving down his body before she pulled away from him.<br/><br/>She stayed in the kitchen as he walked up to the bedroom, she waited a moment before following him to the bedroom, closing the door behind her. He had always been the one taking off her clothes or moving it to the side. This time she undressed herself while her hands caressed her body the way she had denied him to touch her. Slowly she pulled the tanktop over her head before turning with her back to him and slide her jeans down. Once she was naked she came over to the bed, lying her body against his she started kissing him passionately while caressing and teasing his body. All of her plans for tying him down was forgotten, her own desire was taking over and she was not as strong as him when it came to holding herself back."
1835,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 19:58:49",Arkaniel,"“Beg you, eh? We’ll see about that”, he teased her, before she acted. With how she moved and stimulated him, he was doing his best to suppress his moans of pleasure. His cock was hot and throbbing, growing darker as more blood flowed there. He was so close to the edge, so very close and with his orgasm being denied, he was very sensitive. She was soon rubbing her body over his cock, making him groan, before she surprised him completely by actually taking charge, yet again denying him a climax.<br/><br/>With his eyes almost glowing with intensity in a look promising that payback he had mentioned, he complied and left the kitchen, heading up to his bedroom. He had been so close! Once there, he stripped down, till all that was left was his naked, tanned body, muscles rippling and contrasting with his much darker erection.<br/><br/>Groaning, his entire body quite sensitive, he laid down on the bed. This way, his cock pointed up like a flagpole, glistening with his own precum and almost throbbing angrily, wanting release. She followed soon after and it was only his well trained self control that allowed him to remain in the bed instead of jumping her and fucking her like an animal in order to finally get his release.<br/><br/>“You are so fucking hot, Lilly. So bloody fucking hot. And you are torturing me here, baby.”<br/><br/>When she crawled up to him, kissing him, rubbing against him and caressing, his resolve not to beg went out of the window. She really had this effect on him… He was so hard, his cock was almost straining. He wanted to turn her over and fuck her now… but he had promised her the lead, so he finally relented and with a slight pleading note to his voice, he asked her, “Please, baby. Don’t torture me anymore. Fuck me, suck me… beg me to fuck your ass… anything, but I need to cum and I need to have you, right now…”<br/>"
1836,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 20:28:29",Axenia,"Lilly smiled as he started to beg her to fuck him, she loved hearing his pleading voice. She was really trying to restrain herself not wanting to give in that easily, but it was impossible for her, she just wanted to feel him in every way she could. She leaned down and kissed him only this time she moved so she straddled him, slowly her naked pussy started rubbing against his hard throbbing cock. She was moaning and whimpering slightly as her her excitement started to cover his cock, making sure it was lubricated for when it had to penetrate her tight untouched ass. When she was ready she leaned down and whispered in his ear.<br/><br/>""I love you so much Evan, I need to feel you so badly."" And with that she slowly started to move down his hard shaft. When it started to hurt she would stop and take a deep relaxing breath before continuing, it felt different from when he had used her pussy, but at the same time it felt really good. Before having all of him inside her she started to ride him, slowly working the rest of his cock inside her.<br/><br/>Finally she felt him fill all of her tight ass, she found it impossible to keep quiet as she rode him harder and faster. It was amazing how soon she was so close to a climax, was it because they hadn't enjoyed each other for almost half a day? If it was she didn't care, she just wanted to feel pleasure and to give it to him as well."
1837,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 20:51:01",Arkaniel,"She finally gave in and soon was straddling him. Her exclamation of love was responded to in kind, as Evan sincerely whispered, “I love you, too, Lilly, but right now, I need you so fucking much, I barely have the words for it. Please…” And she relented, rubbing him so deliciously he was groaning in pleasure, coating him with her juices, before she lifted herself up and slowly started working his cock into her ass by slowly lowering herself on top of him.<br/><br/>“Oh God! You are so fucking tight!” He almost cursed, crying out his delight once she fully sheathed him in her tight little ass. “Oh God… I’m not going to last like this, baby… you are just so sexy…. And so tight….” He was gasping and panting already as she started moving. His hands, strong as they were ,grasped her hips, tightly, his fingers almost digging into her skin, holding on tightly and urging her to move faster.<br/><br/>“I’m going to…. I’m going to cum, honey… I’m going to fill your ass with my seed… Oh God… I’m cumming…” he groaned, arching up powerfully, his hips bucking up so much he drove his entire cock up in her ass, before he trembled, arching up some more. E came, hard, moaning underneath her, holding her tightly, his cock buried inside of her as his seed filled her.<br/><br/>Once his orgasm subsided, he was left lying back, panting, sweating and looking up at her with a goofy grin and a loving look in his eyes. “Wow… I think I am going to fuck your ass more often, love… much more often… at least, if you like it?”<br/>"
1838,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 21:37:53",Axenia,"She came about the same time as he did, her body shivering in delight as she laid down on top of him, she was still panting hard her voice starting to suffer from all the screaming she had done the last weak. As he calmed down she gave him a loving deep kiss, letting her fingers plays with his hair. She still had trouble believing in her luck for meeting him, never had she had such passion with another person before. She laid her head down against his chest while her fingers playfully moved across his chest.<br/><br/>""You know, I've never felt like this with anyone before, I know it's crazy and that we really haven't known each other for that long but I feel like this relationship is quite serious. Evan this last week has been amazing, thank you.""<br/><br/>That night Lilly showed him just how much she loved him, his promise about her barely being able to walk did come true but it also applied to him. Their bodies seemed to never leave each other, is she wasn't fucking him or being fucked then she was going down on him, wanting to see just how many times he could have an orgasm and stay hard. When daylight finally filled the bedroom she collapsed on top of him unable to speak from all of her panting and screaming. She wouldn't be surprised if the neighbours or the whole street had head them, it had been even more intense then while they were in Hawaii. She rolled down so she was laying next to him, the covers were laying on the floor so she grabbed a blanket that lay in the foot of the bed and pulled over them. Both of their bodies were covered in sweat, while laying in each others arms they fell asleep.<br/><br/>The next couple of weeks continued that way, they were nearly inseparable, letting their bodies do the talking whenever in the mood, which was still quite a few times a day. But real life intervened, she had to return to her job, vacation was over and he had to return to his too. She hadn't moved in with him yet though he had hinted at it several times, she had also let him know that if he would just ask her she would say yes. But they had been together their whole vacation, not even getting the chance to miss the other. Lilli's apartment had been fixed as well, it had taken several days to get all back in order, but as her way of thanking him she had screwed his brain out. So the day before she had to return to job she had gone home alone, she wanted to sleep in her own bed so she could have all of her things in order. It was a strange night, she missed his body next to hers, his scent and his caresses. She had told him that she would call when she got off work the next day, she just hoped he was able to answer the phone, he hadn't mentioned anything about him going on one of his businesstrips.<br/><br/>She woke up early and got ready for work, dressing in a green summerdress that made her look like the girl next door. She just loved being back in class, even her students seemed to be glad to have her back. The day went as it should, along with the other teachers they had planned a campingtrip in two weeks, as a new thing they would invite their husband or boyfriend/girlfriend. She was in such a good mood when she called Evan, hoping he would answer."
1839,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 21:51:45",Arkaniel,"The rest of summer passed far to quickly for his liking. It was the first time in his life that Evan wasn’t looking forward to the day he could go to work again. Not that he hated it. It was just the though of not seeing Lilly every single hour of every single day anymore that sat wrong. It was safe to say, he was addicted to her. Addicted and very much in love. He told her so repeatedly, as did she, while he also hinted at her moving in with her. She had told him plainly she would if he officially asked. He hadn’t done so yet, not wanting to rush things too much, yet he still wanted her to know he was more than open to the idea.<br/><br/>They spent every waking moment together and what little time they weren’t awake, they slept in each other’s arms. It truly had been the best summer of his life. And the most active. She had truly tested his stamina and libido, but it had only increased because of it. They could and actually did literally fuck like bunnies, a dozen times each day at least, in a variety of ways.<br/><br/>Over the weeks, she had also gotten to know his neighbours and colleagues. There had even been a big barbecue and with her getting her own invite, it was a sign she was welcomed in the family. What little amount of time he spent out of her ear shot, his friends were already teasing him about popping the question, if only so they wouldn’t have to keep secrets.<br/><br/>It was still far too early for that, however. Her dad had to accept him first and marriage was one thing they couldn’t rush. He wanted both of them to be two hundred percent certain that this was it. He wasn’t afraid of commitment and he told her so quite frankly. He really, absolutely wanted her in his life.<br/><br/>The night they spent apart drove him crazy. He couldn’t sleep at all and kept tossing and turning. Part of it was the sudden lack of a sexual release. But also, simply because his bed was empty and he wanted her with him, even if only to hear her occasional light and cute snore and to feel her breath caressing his body as he slept.<br/><br/>The first day at work was pretty laid back. His entire team had gotten a long holiday and the first day was spent getting briefed on everything that happened at the SGC and in the galaxy during their absence. Afterwards, they went through a warm up exercise to test their weapon skills again, just to be sure they staid sharp. Seeing as his day had started at six am, he got out of duty at four pm. He was just on his way to his car when his phone rang and Lilly greeted him.<br/><br/>“Hey love. Let me speak first, please. Lilly, I love you. And I want you to move in with me. Yesterday. I missed you far too much and I can’t stand another night with you in my house, in my bed or otherwise near me… now, how was your day?” He teasingly added after his heartfelt proposal.<br/>"
1840,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"03-11-2011, 22:12:53",Axenia,"""Hey honey..."" She was silenced before she could say anything else, as he spoke a wide smile spread across her face she had been waiting for him to ask her and now he finally did. When he then asked about his day she laughed while walking home. He knew what her answer would be, she had told him so many times that was why she felt like she could joke about it. Before she could answer him one of her students ran up to her, he had obviously tried to catch up with her for a short while and was in bad shape judging by his breathing.<br/><br/>""Miss Dawson, wait. How long did you want the paper to be, I didn't have time to write it down."" Lilly looked at the boy and held up her finger to him. ""Sweetie, could you hang on for a moment?"" Then she turned to the boy. ""Logan if you paid as much attention to class as you do to miss Hanson you would have heard that I said 1.000 words, now quickly write it down before I'll make it 2.000."" There was the noise of the boy dropping his bag to the ground while he wrote something down, she started walking again, leaving the boy.<br/><br/>""Now you said something about me moving in, well I really need to think about it, it is quite a big decision."" Then she laughed. ""Of cause I want to move in with you, you know I've been waiting for you to ask. I miss you honey, I started missing you the moment I left last night. So when do you want me to move in?"""
1841,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"04-11-2011, 10:10:29",Arkaniel,"“You are a tease, you know that, right?” He asked her, his voice full of humour. “But two can play that game. Now, how about you head to your aoartment and start packing things for at least a couple of nights? I’ll come on over and help you. I think with two cars in one go, we should be able to haul over quite a bit of your stuff, right? Yes, I don’t want to wait another night. You are moving in with me today.” He was decisive and after a few more words, he said, “All right, I’ll see you at your place. I love you, miss Dawson.”<br/><br/>With those words, they ended the phone call. Evan immediately went outside, to his car and drove over to her place. He had every intention of helping her pack, but there was also something else on his mind. Something he had been missing just as much as her presence last night. Once he arrived, he parked his car slightly out of sight, so she would think he wasn’t there yet.<br/><br/>With the key she had given him a couple of weeks ago, once the new locks had been installed, he got in and only had to wait a couple of minutes for her to arrive. As soon as she stepped through the door, he was on her, embracing her tightly. His lips crushed hers as his tongue claimed her mouth. Forcefully, he pressed her against the wall, not a foot away from the door, his own body pressing up against hers. He only broke the kiss to whisper, “Another dress for the list.”<br/><br/>With those words, he lifted up her dress slightly, while unzipping his pants. Less than a minute after she had entered her apartment, his long, thick cock slid into her pussy, filling her and making him sigh in relief. With quick movements of his hips, he started hammering his length into her, fucking her hard, fast and passionate, while he huskily whispered in her ear, “I missed you, baby, and now, I want to hear you scream…”<br/><br/>He kept fucking her like that for a couple of minutes, till both of them climaxed, hard. He softly bit the tender skin of her neck as he filled her with his seed again, before kissing her cheek as he pulled out of her and tucked himself away, smirking at her.<br/><br/>“So, packing now? And perhaps we should invite your parents over for dinner tomorrow, at my place, to tell them the news.”<br/>"
1842,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"04-11-2011, 17:20:03",Axenia,"Lilly was thinking about what she should pack first when she walked through the door, not noticing his car at all. She closed the door behind her when she entered and was immediately grabbed and held tight while lips pressed against her own, her first reaction was to push whoever was holing her away. She had let out a scream of surprise that had been silenced by the kiss almost as soon as her lips had parted, she recognised the hands that were touching her, the way she was kissed. It was not nice of Evan to startle her that way but she was in no condition for telling him off right now, she had missed him and all she wanted to do right now was to be in his arms feeling him inside of her. Barely had the thought formed in her head before she felt him press himself inside of her.<br/><br/>He soon made her pant and moan loudly from the hard fucking, her hands were gripping him tight as her legs were wrapped around him. She had really missed feeling him, and just being with him. Last night had felt so lonely that she had been close to calling him and begging him to either come over or allowing her to come to him. She was addicted to him, all day she had thought about him.<br/><br/>""Fuck me Evan... Oh you feel so big inside me, I will never be able to get enough of you."" She was whispering the words, her panting leaving her short of breath. As her climax build inside her her voice rose until she was practically screaming in ecstasy as she came. As he bit her neck it send shivers down her back and she was unable to hold back a low chuckle. ""You really are bad, you scared me by attacking me like that. But you are welcome to do that anytime you want. And you're right, we should get my things packed."" She kissed him and went into her bedroom to pack. It was nice of him that he wanted to invite her parents over for dinner, but she knew how much the major disliked him. He might have seemed cold towards him at the hospital, but lately the major had started to ask her more about him, she had the feeling the major thought Evan was deceiving her.<br/><br/>""Evan are you sure you want to invite them for dinner, you know how my father is."" She stood in the doorway looking at him, a concerned look on her face. ""If you are sure I'll call them right now and invite them, but it could be quite awkward."""
1843,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"04-11-2011, 17:27:40",Arkaniel,"“Awkward or not”, he replied, while helping her with her packing, “I feel we should get it over with. He can’t grow to like me if he never sees me. And once he notices that I will take proper care of you, he might mellow out.” He knew even as he said it that it was unlikely to go like that. He had been notified of someone trying to access his blacked out file. It could only be the major, or someone working for the major, wanting to check his background. All it showed was his fake rank and an impeccable service record, though one seeing little action.<br/><br/>“I don’t want to force you, but I think we should do it. And your mom is pretty nice. I liked talking to her. But also, I don’t want to steal you away from your family. Even if your dad and I will never see eye to eye, I don’t think that’s a reason to just not spend time with them.”<br/><br/>He approached her and kissed her sweetly, his lips lingering over hers, before he whispered, “Besides, if you call your parents and invite them, I will reward you by telling you one of my secret fantasies. Deal?”<br/><br/>Grinning cheekily, he stepped back, before he helped placing all her clothes in several bags. The furniture wasn’t important and many of the appliances he also had at his place. Only her clothes, toiletries and some personal items would be making the move tonight. A lot of the rest would likely be sold with the rest of the apartment and furniture.<br/>"
1844,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"04-11-2011, 18:18:12",Axenia,"""I hate to agree to it, but I guess you're right. I really want the two of you getting along, if he would only tell me why he dislikes you I mean my mom just loves you so why can't he? I'm sure he in time will see just how wonderful you are and how much we love each other."" She held him close to her just enjoying the scent of him, she couldn't believe that she was actually moving in with him.<br/><br/>They finished packing up her things and carried them to the cars, she still hadn't been in his garage but she had to tomorrow. She had used some of her savings to buy a new motorcycle, she would have to keep it in the garage just to make sure it was kept in perfect conditions. As she drove her own car she picked up her phone and called her parents. It was her father that picked up the phone, that did not help her nerves. She took a breath and talked with him for a while before mentioning that Evan wanted to invite them to his home for dinner. She could hear the surprise in his voice at that, at the same time he seemed a bit guarded. He did accept though and after talking some more she hung up.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for them to unpack her things, they carried her clothes to the bedroom and put her other things in the corner of the garage for her to look over later. After unpacking her clothes she gave him a sweet kiss and picked up some papers from her bag and sat down in the couch, starting to plan tomorrows lessons. After a while she looked at him.<br/><br/>""My parents would love to come to dinner, and by the way, I have a campingtrip with the school in two weeks, would you like to join us, the others will be bringing their husbands and boyfriends."""
1845,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"04-11-2011, 18:40:03",Arkaniel,"She was right at home in his house. Within half an hour, she was unpacked, claiming more than half of his dressing room as hers and simply dominating the bathroom, to his amusement. Girls and their toiletries. They shouldn’t be laughing about boys and their toys, because really, they were the same. Only their toys were nail polish, shoes, dresses and a whole army of hair care products.<br/><br/>Pretty soon, they were settled and while Evan was taking care of dinner, he could see Lilly installing herself in the living room, working on some lesson plans. He finished up the over dish he was preparing, before placing it in the preheated over. It was just a simple recipe he had learned from his mother. It even had white endives, usually quite bitter, but with the cream, back and potatoes, they would be delicious.<br/><br/>He sat down besides her and listened to her, before replying, “Great. I’ll be sure to find something to cook that impresses them. And I can go on the camping trip. I still have some more free time I can take up. My team did a lot of overtime the past few years, so we all have a lot of saved up holidays. And I’d love any excuse to be with you day and night.”<br/><br/>He leaned in and stole a kiss, while his quick fingers stole her lesson plans and placed them out of harms way. Next, he pressed her down on the couch, trapping her under his body, before he whispered, “I promised a fantasy of mine. I… eh… I would love to tie you up, a lot tighter than that first fantasy of yours and then have my wicked way with you all night, teasing your body and using you in such a way that you will be delirious with the need to cum. I mention this as my own fantasy, because no begging for mercy will make me stop. You will be my plaything for an entire night and even when untied, I want you to be my willing slave, doing whatever I tell you to do, with their being punishment for disobedience and failure… What do you think? I don’t want to scare you off and I promise to stay respectful, but if you feel up to it…”<br/>"
1846,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"04-11-2011, 22:16:11",Axenia,"""Honey I really need to get this done tonight."" She laughed softly as he kissed her while taking her lesson plan and pressing her down on the couch, she really needed to finish up her work, but this was just too nice to give up. As he told her of his fantasy she was looking up at him, her smile never fading. He had fulfilled two of her fantasies the least she could do was grant him this one, besides it sounded like it could be a lot of fun. Normally she would have teased him a bit before agreeing to it, but she could sense that he was a bit concerned about scaring her away. Well she was not that delicate, if he wanted to tie her up and use her naked body like his private fuck toy, then that was what he was going to get, all she cared about was making him happy.<br/><br/>""Sweetheart nothing you could ever say would scare me off, I love you and I just want you to be happy. So if this fantasy is one you would like to try out then I would love to help you. It sounds like it could be an amazing night, and I just love being fucked and teased by you. I'll tell you what, you give me until dinner to finish up my work and then after we eat I'm all yours."" Her hands moved down his body and she was already getting excited, all she wanted to do right now was just to rip off his clothes and use his body anyway she wanted to. She kissed him again and this time it was passionate, full of the longing and need she felt whenever he was near her.<br/><br/>""I would really love to fuck you right now, but I have to get this done by tomorrow morning. Maybe moving in here was a bad idea, I just can't consentrate with a man as sexy as you walking around the house. She laughed and gently pushed him away from her while kissing him, when she was sitting up once more she grabbed the lesson plan and put it in her lap while smiling at him. Her cheeks were red and her eyes shone with the desire he stirred in her."
1847,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 08:23:44",Arkaniel,"He grinned as he watched her, burning with desire for him, yet determined to focus on her lesson plans. She had promised to give into his fantasy after dinner and he was going to keep her to that. “All right. Dinner will be served in forty five minutes or so. Afterwards, you are mine, Lilly.” He leaned in and kissed her sweetly on the cheek, before getting up and returning to the kitchen. He spent some time busying himself around, taking stock of everything, so he’d know what he still needed to buy for dinner tomorrow. Her parents were coming, after all, and while he didn’t want to slave away in the kitchen, he did want to make a good impression.<br/><br/>Once the over-dish was ready, he carried it to the living room, placing it on the dinner table, together with plates, utensils and glasses. They spent an enjoyable dinner together, talking like they always did, laughing, joking and flirting. Afterwards, however, Evan ignored the dishes for once. He simply got up, walking around her, his hand brushing over her shoulder, before he went to the couch.<br/><br/>Sitting down, he faced her and simply ordered her, “Honey, I want you to do a striptease for me now. You are going to strip as sexily as possible, you are going to give me a lap dance, getting me all hot and hard and afterwards, you are going to stand in front of me, masturbating as a little show, telling me some more of your kinkiest fantasies while you do so. But, you are not allowed to cum without my permission…”<br/>"
1848,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 10:35:54",Axenia,"After he let her go she sat up while smiling, he really was the most wonderful man she had ever met. She returned to her work and tried to put together something that might interest the students, this was not only the plan for tomorrow but for the next two months, that would give her more time to relax when she got home, well until she had papers to correct. She really did love her job and sometimes it was a laugh to read what the students wrote in their papers. Once she had asked them to write about a soccer game, most of the students had done a lot of research to get the fact and terminology right, but there had been one that had just made her laugh. There had only been a single line written there. 'Cancelled duo to rain.' Of cause he had gotten an F for the paper, but it was still fun to read.<br/><br/>The dinner was relaxing and enjoyable as always, they was getting into a nice comfortable tone where no subject was taboo, or most of it wasn't. Whenever she asked about what kind of work he did he would change his relaxing pose and tense up a bit, she wondered if he even noticed himself that he did that. He would answer in no more than a sentence or two and then change the subject. She was beginning to be annoyed by this though she did her best not to show it, what was he keeping from her? But again it could be her imagination playing her a trick. She was ready to help do the dishes when he just walked to the couch, turning her head as he spoke to her she couldn't help smiling. This was not what she had expected, but it sounded like it could be fun.<br/><br/>She walked over and turned on the stereo, finding some music she could use. She was not good at dancing without music and she didn't think he would mind. Slowly she started swaying her hips a bit to the music, she had rarely danced this way before and just wanted to please him. Her hands started to move over her body as she got comfortable with this way of dancing, soon she used her entire body to be as sensual and sexual as she could be, she undressed and let her discarded clothing fall to the floor. Once she was naked she walked over to him, her hands moved up his thighs before she turned her back to him.<br/><br/>She started on giving him his lapdance, letting her ass gently grind against his thighs and groin while caressing her own body. The music guided her, she didn't think about how to move but just did what felt natural to her. Once she could feel that he was hard she turned to him, slowly she fell to her knees in front of him with her legs spread. Her hand moved down her body until it found her moist sex, she started gently playing with her clitoris before letting two finger slide inside her. She started panting softly as she started pleasuring herself.<br/><br/>""Most of my fantasies involves me being tied up, but there is one that many will not understand. I... oh God... I have this fantasy about being taken against my will, with you it could never be fully against my will, but it could perhaps be fun to try. And I have a few other wishes, but they will be my secret until we have the chance to bring another woman to bed with us."" She was so close to her orgasm but he hadn't given her permission yet.<br/><br/>""Please let me cum Evan, I'm so close."""
1849,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 11:03:31",Arkaniel,"The show she put on was sensual. Sexual. He felt his body reacting easily. There were many aspects to this that turned him on so much. Lilly herself. She was devastatingly beautiful, with a brilliant mind and a body to die for. She was like some Goddess of sex, belonging all to him. Next, there was the slightly submissive flavour she seemed to prefer. Oh, she wasn’t his slave and she definitely had a mind of her own. He didn’t want it any other way. But, she seemed to prefer to be the submissive one and that was perfectly fine with him. Her intelligence was a large turn on for him. Not everyone could be a successful teacher in something most students thought to be a dull subject. He also noticed her inquisitiveness, especially when it came to his job. She never outright needled him for information, but he could tell she was a bit annoyed when she noticed him changing the subject.<br/><br/>He hated being vague and he hoped the day he could come clean was in the near future.<br/><br/>That was the furthest thing on his mind right now, however, as she moved closer to him, being her delicious naked self and giving him a lapdance for the record books. Within seconds he was completely hard, so much so he almost burst through his pants. Next, she kneeled before him and started telling him her fantasies while she pleasured herself.<br/><br/>The situation seemed to turn her on as well, as she was dripping wet already and swiftly approached the very edge of her pleasure. She was enticing him with those ideas of a threesome and he carefully stored away her desire to be taken against her will. He was a black ops soldier, he was certain he could figure out something to rock her world, though catching her in a haze where she’d be hoping it was him, perhaps feeling it, but never knowing for certain.<br/><br/>When she begged, he simply looked at her, a seductive look on his face and an infuriating little smirk. He kept her hanging, watching how she struggled, how she was throbbing with the need to cum, yet he kept denying her till he told her, “Stop, now. Don’t cum. First, you are going to open my pants and you are going to use your hands, your mouth and your breasts to make me cum, hard. I want to see my seed shooting all over your face and your breasts.”<br/><br/>He leaned back in the seat, watching what she would do and already delighting in her coming frustration. He wouldn’t let her cum for a long time and once this scene was over, he would be tying her up, just as she desired, and then proceed to tease her silly, to tease her so much so that she was three times as delirious as the first time he teased her, back in Hawaii.<br/>"
1850,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 14:22:07",Axenia,"How could he do this to her, how could he leave her hanging like that. It was not a question about whether or not she wanted to cum, no she needed it and she needed it bad. But this was his fantasy so she would not break any of his rules, not if she could help it that was. So she fought to stay in control of her body, a second before it would be too late he told her to stop. When she did she was panting hard, for a moment she doubted she would be able not to cum, if she moved just the slightest, even without being touched in an erotic way it would push her over the edge. After a short moment she nodded and moved closer to him, her hands moving over his thighs. When she opened his pants she used her hands to undo the button, but then she used her teeth to pull down the zipper while looking up at him. He was so extremely hot as he sat there, but again everything about him turned her on, his smile, his touch... She had known ever since their first drink in Hawaii that there was something there, a powerful sexual attraction and then a love deeper than any she had experienced before.<br/><br/>Once his pants were open his cock revealed itself, standing hard and throbbing just waiting for her touch. She did not let it wait that long, her fingers trailed over the soft head before she leaned in and closed her mouth around it. Her tongue playfully licked over the head, skillfully bringing him the pleasure he wanted. She had by now done this enough times to know how he liked her to user her mouth, and what to do to make him cum faster. But this was not about making him cum as fast as he could, no he had wanted to cum hard and for that to happen she needed to let him build up a climax over a longer period of time.<br/><br/>Using her hand and mouth at the same time she made him as hard as he could before she stopped and pressed her breasts around his hardened shaft. Moving her entire upper body up and down she could feel how his cock moved between her breasts, her tongue played over the head and licked every part of his cock that it could reach. She loved this, she loved to hear the sounds he was making, the proof of how he enjoyed what she did to him. She had teased him for more than half an hour, building up his orgasm. So when he finally came, he came hard. He shot his seed all over her face and breasts, she could feel just how warm and sticky it was, even taste the salty taste from it. She was about to ask him if she could cum when he lifted her up and carried her to what was now their bed, the look on his face let her know that this was far from over, that they had only just begun. She let him tie her to the bed, her tongue licking the salty cum from her lips.<br/><br/>""I want you so much right now baby, just fuck me okay? I really need for you to fuck me."" She did, but she knew that he wouldn't do it, this was his fantasy and they would play it out for as long as he wanted to."
1851,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 15:12:56",Arkaniel,"He was gasping and arching in his seat, completely surrendering to the sensations she delivered upon him. His cock was throbbing, hard and eager for a release, yet she kept toying with him, exactly the way he liked it. He was getting closer and closer to the edge, ever so slowly under her skilful ministrations. She knew exactly how to drive him mad with lust and she took her time building him up to the powerful orgasm he had asked for. The sight alone would be okay to send lesser men tumbling over the edge. Her breasts were sliding up and down on either side of his length. Her tongue was teasing him every chance he got. And he could see the clear need for her own orgasm burning in her eyes. She was frustrated, yet filled with a desire to please him, too.<br/><br/>Finally, she intensified her actions and he surrendered completely, feeling his body bucking up under her grip as he came, oh so wonderfully hard. His white hot seed shot out over her face, dripping down her chin, to her breasts. The white liquid glistened on her skin and she gave him a look of such need, silently asking for permission. Again, he denied her.<br/><br/>Instead, he scooped her up and hauled her to his bedroom, where he placed her on the bed in the same way as back on Hawaii. Only this time, e actually used ropes for both her hands and her feet. Once he was done, he stripped for her, ever so slowly, showing off his body in ways that he knew made her all hot and bothered. She started begging him and her plaintive words turned him hard again. She really had this effect on him, turning him on in an instant, even after just spending himself so intensely.<br/><br/>He laid down on top of her and then, with a purr to his voice, he asked her, “So, you would really love it for me to fuck you? But honey, what if I don’t want to? Not yet, at least”, he teased her, rubbing his rigid length up and down her pussy so his cock became slick with her juices. He felt the pebbled of her hardened clitoris rubbing up and down underneath his cock. He moved a bit quicker, knowing he was working her up towards her orgasm again, but before she could come close enough, he stopped and rolled to her side with a teasing grin on his face.<br/><br/>He was in charge now.<br/><br/>“Oh love, you have no idea what you signed up for, but until I release you from those ropes nothing at all you say will make me stop or do what you want. This is all about what I want. And now, I want you to hold back from cumming for as long as you can. You are not allowed to cum without my permission. I want you to keep talking. I don’t want there to be a moment of silence from you. But you are not allowed to cum at all. Hold back as long as you can and when you are truly at the ends of your limits, you will use my name and surname to alert me. If you do dare to cum without my permission, my punishment will be most fitting.”<br/><br/>That said, his hands started caressing over her body, from her cheeks to her breasts, nudging and flicking her nipples till they were incredibly hard, using the touches he knew she liked a lot, before moving over her taut stomach down to her thighs, caressing them with tantalizing slowness, before three of his fingers slid into her, as deep as possible, curling and twisting, intent on sending her racing towards pleasure, while the ropes kept her tied down to the bed, unable to escape.<br/>"
1852,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 15:45:07",Axenia,"""Please don't tease me like this sweetie, I need to cum, I really do... Honey I... Oh God please..."" She squirmed on the bed trying to get away from him, but she couldn't she was bound to tightly and if she was not careful she would get rope burns. He knew how close she had been the entire time pleasuring him, he could read her body easily enough for that. But as she lay there she was thinking of her own way to get back at him, yes she would suffer too but she could managed... or she believed she could. Not once had she gone a day without being with him since they met, could she really last a day without feeling him take her? Well she had to at one point, he had said that he sometimes would leave to go on a business trip though that hadn't happened yet.<br/><br/>She tried to keep talking though sometimes it was just impossible, she could feel the climax so close that she wondered how to keep it at bay. He knew what made her cum almost instantly and he was using that knowledge against her, when he wanted to he could be cruel, he certainly was right now. As he continued she felt herself being pushed closer and closer to the edge until she knew for certain that if he didn't stop then she would cum. Her lips parted again as she wanted to call out his name, her voice seemed to have disappeared for a moment.<br/><br/>""Evan I'm... So close... Evan Jones, Evan Jones."" She didn't know how long she had fought her orgasm only that she no longer could, either he would stop right now or he would let her cum, there was no in between."
1853,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 16:10:44",Arkaniel,"“But I will tease you like this and there is nothing you can do to stop me”, he tormented her gently. There was still love in his tone, next to the obvious, thick lust reigning his body. His fingers skilfully pushed her closer and closer, till she was teetering on the edge. She started begging and whimpering, before calling out his full name. Immediately, he stopped touching her, letting her cool down. He might be a bit cruel when it came to this, but as long as she ‘obeyed’, he wouldn’t make things impossible for her. Still, he sometimes fantasized about that kind of thing, too.<br/><br/>Was there anything hotter than a woman caught in the throes of a forced orgasm, only intensified by herself holding it back as much as possible and then failing, while also knowing she would be punished for climaxing in the first place? Something to explore in the future.<br/><br/>As soon as she calmed down, he started kissing her. And not just any kiss, but a searing kiss full of passion and desire, claiming her mouth with all the sexuality he could muster. Generally, this kind of kiss left her panting and burning hot with lust. Now, though, as she was already so close to the edge, he wondered what the result would be.<br/><br/>After the kiss, he lowered his mouth, trailing a path of hot kisses down her cheek and chin, to her throat and neck. He nibbled, bit and licked her sensitive skin, before going lower, using only his mouth to give her breasts the royal treatment, so much so that she was gasping and writhing in her bounds, her nipples so hard and almost glowing, so much had they swollen, before he softly bit both of them in turn, again and again till she was screaming.<br/><br/>Only then did his mouth move lower, treating her entire body to a path of kisses, down to her ankles and up again, till he started licking her pussy like a great cat. His tongue moved with skill, knowing exactly where to touch her to build up her pleasure. He didn’t relent, mercilessly stimulating her, bringing her close again, so fucking close, yet at the last instant, he denied her. He moved up, till his mouth, covered in her own wetness, was kissing hers again, deeply, while his cock rested against her throbbing pussy.<br/><br/>He kept kissing her like that till once more ,her orgasm had died down. As soon as she was no longer on the edge, his entire length buried itself inside of her, filling her up with a few powerful thrusts that brought her close once more, before he denied her. Again. Pulling his cock out of her pussy, it was now covered in her wetness. He crawled up, moving so he was straddling her stomach, his cock resting between her breasts. He pressed those magnificent orbs together around his length once more and started making thrusting motions, the movement easy, lubricated by her arousal.<br/><br/>“I am going to use you, Lilly. You are my love, but also my play thing for the night. No one in this world is sexier than you and I am a very lucky, happy man. But, I am also going to make sure you are spoiled for any other man. My cock will be the only one that can ever fulfil your desires. I am going to make you addicted to me. And while doing so, I will blow your mind so much that you are pretty dazed in class tomorrow and that throughout dinner with your parents, all you can do is to squirm on your seat, sopping wet, knowing exactly what will happen afterwards. For once they are gone, I am going to fuck you again, right there on the dinner table. And it will be magnificent, your body still sensitive from what I will be doing to you tonight…”<br/><br/>He was teasing her with his words, painting vivid mental images, while he used her breasts to get off. He groaned and trembled on top of her, his cock exploding in an orgasm that made even more of his seed land on her face and her chest, before he pulled back. Laying down besides her, he asked her, “Now, what are you to me, Lilly? And what is it that you truly want? If you are creative and convincing enough, I might even make it come true.<br/>"
1854,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 17:00:44",Axenia,"It seemed like all of her body was so sensitive, his slightest touch made her whimper and beg for his body. He could bring her so close to the edge that she barely knew what he was talking about, confused at exactly how and where he was touching her, knowing only that it gave her great pleasure. She was so close to her orgasm when he denied her it, and then he kissed her, the kind of kiss that made her weak in the knees and made her head spin. She gasped and squirmed even more, her wrists and ankles red from ropemarks. She tired to think of anything else than what he did to her to prevent herself from coming after a kiss like that, she trembled and whimpered in frustration.<br/><br/>He did that to her again and again, bringing her to the brink of ecstasy and then denying her what she wanted the most. Finally she was confused at what was going on, she would not be able to think straight until she was allowed to scream out in pleasure. She moaned loudly as he penetrated her, sure that he would finally give her what she had been denied but when she was so close yet again he pulled from her only to straddle her.<br/><br/>In a whisper she begged him to fuck her again, to fill her and make her scream in other than frustration. But he didn't, instead she felt him use her breasts again and cum all over her face and chest. The words he had said to her still rang in her ears, how he would fuck her after her parents had left tomorrow. It excited her more than she wanted it to and she felt like being on the verge of tears from being denied her orgasm for that long.<br/><br/>""I... I am yours completely Evan, I am your girlfriend but I am also your toy. Please don't leave me like this sweetheart, I can't stand it. If you do not let me cum I doubt that I will be in any condition to teach tomorrow, I would end up jumping the first teenage boy walking to class. Please fuck me senseless, I need to cum so bad I will do anything, anything at all. I... I have a friend who got dumped yesterday, why don't I give her a call and see if she can come over soon."" The way she looked at him told him that there wouldn't be a lot of girltalk."
1855,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 18:20:13",Arkaniel,"While the mentioning of another girl added to the mix was quite arousing –any man’s fantasy-, it wasn’t what he was looking for exactly. Her willingness and even eagerness to do this, however, surprised him. Seems like his girlfriend was a bit on the bi-curious side. In any case, he decided she had been teased enough for now. But, it wouldn’t get any easier for her. After spending himself twice, after all, Evan would be able to go a lot longer before cumming again. Combine that with a spec-force trained stamina and one would know she was in for a hell of a ride.<br/><br/>He noticed the rope burns on her wrists, but didn’t relent. They weren’t bad and wouldn’t hurt, itch at most. And somehow, he got even more aroused from thinking about her moving along her colleagues and students with those easy to recognize marks on her wrists.<br/><br/>“That sounds very appealing, my love. You seem to be very interested in a second girl. Why don’t you invite your friend over sometime this week and we’ll see where it goes and how we can comfort her. Perhaps I should introduce her to teasing you as well. Does it make you all hot and bothered, the idea of you being tied up on your ands and knees, my cock pounding into your tight little ass, while her tongue is licking your pussy till you cum again and again?”<br/><br/>With that mental image in her mind, he shifted and slammed his entire cock once more into her pussy. Immediately, he started pounding into her, hard enough to make her strain in her bonds. He was relentless and powerful, using every ounce of his considerable stamina and endurance to fuck her harder, faster and longer than ever before, his length slamming into her like a jackhammer. Oh, this time he didn’t stop when she swiftly approached her orgasm.<br/><br/>He pounded her right through the first one. It was intensive, more intense than ever before as he whispered, “Scream for me baby. I want to hear your words, I want you to tell me how good it is, how good I am. Don’t stop speaking or making sound and I won’t stop fucking you.”<br/><br/>He kept fucking her with abandon, forcing orgasms number two, three, four and five swiftly upon her, causing her to writhe and tremble like never before and still he didn’t stop. He lost count of how many times she came so hard, but after an hour of this strength and rhythm, he was tired, too, groaning in his own pleasure. With a few swift strokes, he released himself inside of her, before pulling out of her and rolling to the side. But he didn’t stop.<br/><br/>His fingers went to her pussy again and started rubbing her clitoris rapidly, sending her into a new series of screaming orgasms. Orgasm after orgasm washed over her, until her voice went hoarse and then silent, till she was nothing more than a grunting, panting heap of pure ecstasy. Only then did he stop, reaching up and down in turn to untie her with the words, “Lick me clean and make yourself cum, just once more and afterwards ,you can sleep. But tomorrow, I want a hot blowjob to wake me up, remember that.<br/>"
1856,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"07-11-2011, 23:00:18",Axenia,"Lilly had never in her wildest dreams believed that he could do to her again what he had done to her in Hawaii, but he did only this time she knew her legs would never hold her if she tried to get up. He had fucked her so hard and with such intensity that she was sore and sensitive from the experience, her body was covered in his cum still and sweat. She had fought to break free so she could touch him, or maybe even try to do something to make him stop, but it had only left the ropeburns more visible. She felt him cum inside her finally and hoped that he had had enough now, that he would release her and help her so she could wash herself. But he didn't, instead he used his fingers on her and forced her to cum several times more. She had begged him to stop, to let her rest but he hadn't listened to her. Now she had screamed so much that she feared her voice would be gone tomorrow.<br/><br/>When he was finally done with her she could barely move, he released her and she tried to sit up, but with being so sensitive just a simple thing like that brought her pleasure. She did what he asked of her, she took him in her mouth and licked him clean at the same time she played herself to another orgasm. After that she collapsed on the bed still panting and breathing hard, she turned to look at him and tried to speak but her voice was gone for now. After clearing her throat she managed to whisper to him.<br/><br/>""I can't no more, I simply can't. My love that was... I really didn't believe you could... for that long, and so intense."" She kissed him long and passionately as she drew him close to her for a warm embrace. It didn't take her long to fall asleep, she was too hot to let anything other than his arm cover her body, though during the night she pulled the covers over them without noticing herself.<br/><br/>The next morning she woke to the noise of the alarmclock, she really didn't wanted to wake up she was so tired and sore from last night. But she had to, she had to go to work today. She made her way to the bath though her legs were still a bit shaky from the night before, once she got to the mirror she noticed that she still had a sheepish grin on her face. She laughed and took a long shower before getting dressed and making ready to go to work. It wasn't until she felt Evans arms around her that she remembered his orders from last night. She turned to him still smiling and giving him a gentle kiss.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry honey, I forgot your orders. Let me make it up to you tonight okay? I cant now I have to go to work."" She was dressed in a white tanktop and a pair of shorts than ended just above her knee. The ropeburns were visible but she didn't care, she was proud of them."
1857,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"08-11-2011, 10:11:41",Arkaniel,"The night had been anything he thought it would be. He could tell that despite her protests and her screams, Lilly had enjoyed it immensely as well. And now, as he was laying there at the peeking of dawn, his love in his arms, snoozing still so adorably, he traced his fingers softly over the rope burns on her wrists. They were a faint, already fading mark, like that of a rough bracelet that had been tied too tightly for hours on end. Her skin wasn’t broken and it would heal within the day, though it would be itching faintly, he supposed. Lord knows he had been tied up often enough himself and never had it been for sexual play.<br/><br/>He loved the goofy little smile etched onto her face, even in her sleep. He loved the way she was still flushed in the aftermath, sleeping like the dead, yet being undeniably sexy, as he could feel her naked body pressing against him. When she woke up, he didn’t say anything. Instead, he watched in amusement as she moved on auto-pilot, heading to the bathroom and starting to prepare herself for work.<br/><br/>As the night was over, he wasn’t going to hold her to her last order. After seeing how pleased and overly satiated she had been, he could understand her mind wasn’t fully there right now. This made him smirk, before he got up as well. Hey, he had to go to work, too, you know.<br/><br/>He was still his delicious naked self when he entered the bathroom and hugged her from behind. His every muscle moulded to her form, only separated by the thin layer of clothes she wore. She kissed him sweetly and apologized, but all he did in reply was smile, “Oh, I think hearing the comments from your female coworkers seeing your marks will be enough punishment for forgetting. And yes, you will be making it up to me tonight”, he teased her, before kissing her again, while his hands wandered over her form, fingertips trailing and caressing her every curve.<br/><br/>“I’ll see you tonight. I’ll make dinner if you play the gracious host to your parents. And if you are a good girl, I will do as I promised and fuck you right there on the dinner table.” As he said this his hands trailed to her ass, cupping her firm cheeks tightly, before he added in a whisper, “And if you are being very good, I won’t limit myself to just one entrance. By the way, invite your friend for Wednesday if you are interested.”<br/><br/>With that, he let go of her and kissed her goodbye, before claiming the bathroom himself for a swift preparation for work. By the time she was out by her car, he had caught up to her and kissed her again, before each drove of in their own direction.<br/><br/>The day at work was much the same as the one before. And a new mission was being scheduled. Come Monday, in six days as it was Tuesday, his team would be going on a mission again. It should be a standard 24 hour recon mission, so he should be away for one night only, if not shorter. Still, before he left, he would make sure he had fulfilled plenty of either of their fantasies. Including the threesome.<br/><br/>At four pm, he was at the grocery store, collecting everything for a fine meal. He wanted to impress, as he had told Lilly, but it wasn’t just her parents he wanted to impress. He had been taught how to cook by his mom and tonight, he would pull out all the stops. By the time his girlfriend got home –God, it felt good saying that- Evan had the ‘coq au vin’ grilling perfectly, the sauce nearing absolute perfection. There were home made French fries to go with it and a salad of green beans, lettuce, carrot, tomatoes and small strips of bacon. Before that, there was a soup of white endives and smoked salmon, grilled duck with pears and marinade, a few appetiser snacks and the desert was handmade tiramisu. Not the fanciest meal possible, but quite fancy, good for a holiday even. The scents of it all were drifting through the house and while the food was slowly heating up for the juiciest results, he quickly darted to the shower, getting ready and dressing in black pants, a good looking, tailored dark blue shirt and he even wore a tie, while he set the table with his fanciest plateware, silverware and decorating everything with a couple of candles and even a flower.<br/><br/>Now, all that was left was waiting for Lilly and her parents.<br/>"
1858,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"08-11-2011, 22:47:33",Axenia,"The smile on her lips just wouldn't fade at all, as she got to the school her colleagues noticed both the smile but also the ropeburns, they started asking a whole lot of questions but she kept her mouth shut. Some of the students noticed too, she could see how some of the boys in her class started to study her body, she even caught one of them staring at her ass. But the closer they got to the end of the day, the more nervous she got. Today her parents would join them for dinner and she had to tell the major that they had moved in together. She knew he would say that it was too soon, that they had to get to know each other first. But she knew Evan, more than she had known some of her boyfriends that she had been dating for years. It was going to be an evening that most likely would become very awkward, with her father not liking Evan.<br/><br/>As she got off from work she hurried home, she really wanted to take a shower and change clothes before her parents arrived. Sure it was just her parents and the dinner would probably not be something fancy, but she wanted to look her best, knowing how the major would inspect everything. As she walked through the door she was greeted by the smell coming from the kitchen, it really smelled like it would be delicious and she started to get really hungry. Then she saw Evan and she just lost her breath, he was so handsome in the black pants and the shirt, he even wore a tie. Had it not been for her parents being here any minute she would have ripped it off him, but there just wasn't any time.<br/><br/>""Honey I'm home. It smells just wonderful and you look so handsome."" She walked up to him and gave him a deep passionate kiss. ""I'll just take a shower and get changed before my parents gets here, I really hope things go well tonight."" She gave him another sweet kiss before she headed off to the shower, she figured that since he was so handsome she had to do a little extra herself. She washed thoroughly, for a moment she just stood there and enjoyed the shower before turning off the water and wrapping a towel behind her. She had not brought any clothes with her to the bathroom, so she just dried herself and wrapped the towel around her hair before walking to the bedroom to get dressed.<br/><br/>She stepped out of the bathroom after doing her hair and makeup when the doorbell rang, she gave Evan a kiss before walking to the door. It hadn't been easy to pick out something to wear, most of her clothes were still unpacked but she had managed to find a short elegant black dress that followed her curves. She wasn't wearing any underwear today, just for the fun of teasing Evan. She greeted her parents with a warm hug and let them step inside, the major handed Evan a bottle of wine, his eyes clearly showed that he was not happy about seeing them together still. Lilly's mother on the other hand gave Evan a warm hug while telling him how happy she was to be invited and that he looked so handsome. Lilly quickly asked them if they wanted a tour of the house, her mother quickly agreed and followed her daughter upstairs, the major on the other hand stayed close to Evan, once the women were out of earshot he cleared his throat.<br/><br/>""I know there is more to you than what you tell people, that you are not just some technician. That is why I am sure that you have been lying to Lilly, she knows you are lying to her too though she won't admit it. Why don't you just leave her alone, she deserves better than that, God knows she has been through enough. Has she ever told you that she was once pregnant but that her boyfriend at the time beat her up so bad that she lost the child and had to spend a month in the hospital. I'm not saying that you will do that to her, but you will hurt her at some point. She is not stupid she knows something is wrong. So stop this before she gets even more hurt, if you love her you will let her go.""<br/><br/>Shortly after Lilly and her mother joined the others, Lilly put her arm around Evan and gave him a gentle kiss. ""Should we tell them now, or wait until after dinner?"" She whispered the words to him."
1859,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"09-11-2011, 08:17:05",Arkaniel,"The kiss she greeted him with had him growing hard in his pants again. He returned the kiss with the same passionate fervour, of course, but with women, the physical reaction was less obvious to see. Once she sauntered off, he had to tuck himself just so that the bulge would be barely noticeable. For a moment, he regretted arranging the dinner, for right now, he wanted to have her, hard, rough and fast, but he couldn’t. Her parents would be arriving shortly and he had to finalize dinner.<br/><br/>When she reappeared, she was dressed in a gorgeous black dress and as she headed to the hallway in order to open the door, he snatched her for a hug and a sweet kiss to her neck, where he whispered, “I can tell you aren’t wearing any underwear, my love. Let me just tell you that this is another dress for the list and I want you to think all throughout dinner how I’ll be imagining you with your dress hunched up, tied down on the dinner table, ready to be fucked by me in every single hole…” he trailed off, seductive promise thick in his voice, before she had to go and open the door.<br/><br/>He graciously accepted the bottle of wine from her father, the major and greeted them chilly man cordially. “Thank you, sir, and welcome to my house. And you, Mrs. Dawson, a pleasure as always.” He hugged her warmly in turn, before replying, “And you are beautiful as always. It is not hard to see where Lilly got her stunning looks from.” Her mother giggled in turn, before sequestering herself away with Lilly, likely so she could see the house. He knew part of the tour would be his study on the second floor. He hoped that like Lilly herself, she wouldn’t question his shelves full of books that should be too complicated for a mere technician. He couldn’t help it. While he was a soldier foremost, he was also a scientist and he needed those books for his work.<br/><br/>That’s when the Major broke the silence with his threat, his concerns and a tale Evan hadn’t known about. Well, he didn’t know the facts and he hadn’t known about the pregnancy, but he had suspected the slightly abusive boyfriend, from the way Lilly talked about some former relationships. The pregnancy didn’t sit well with him. Or at least not knowing about something that important. He quelled those feelings swiftly, after all, he couldn’t tell her everything either, not yet. And they had been together only six wonderful weeks by now.<br/><br/>“Sir, I am keeping secrets, that is true. However, the only secrets I keep are those that my superiors order me to. I am sure you are familiar with ‘top secret classified’ with only spousal release on that rule? I can’t tell her, not yet. I can, however, tell you, that I do work for the Air Force, that I do my job for my country, that I do work in Cheyenne Mountain… but any other specifics about my job and my job alone are top secret under the highest clearance level in the world. But that is all that I have to keep a secret. Everything and anything else about me is true and I am myself, without lies, around Lilly.”<br/><br/>He wanted to say more, but the ladies returned and it was time for dinner. At Lilly’s whisper, he told her, “Let me handle it.”<br/><br/>He waited till everyone was seated and made sure everyone had both a glass of fine wine and a glass of water, before he placed down the first course plates. Sitting down, he cleared his throat and spoke up. “There was an ulterior motive to this dinner, Mr. and Mrs. Dawson. I asked Lilly to move in with me. Please, let me finish before you interrupt. I love her. She loves me. We have that kind of click that comes only once in a lifetime and we spent over a month together almost 24/7. Yes, moving in together now is soon, but it feels right. I can’t think of my life without her in it anymore.”<br/><br/>He wondered what the other three were thinking…<br/>"
1860,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"09-11-2011, 09:36:46",Axenia,"As Evan spoke Lilly's eyes never left him, anyone that knew her could see the love in her eyes as he told her parents of their decision of moving in together. It was good that he had asked them to let him finish, her father had already opened his mouth to tell them both about his objections to this. Lilly's mother also looked shocked, but not completely unhappy about it. When he was done speaking her father was the one to say something first, his hands were clenched into fists as he tried to remain calm.<br/><br/>""If you two feel that way about each other then there is no rush is there, why don't you get to know each other first, I mean really know each other."" He kept his eyes on Lilly as he said the last thing, he was clearly against the idea. Lilly's mother on the other hand took the majors left hand in hers, and gave both of them a sweet smile.<br/><br/>""This really does come as a surprise to us, you two just met a few months ago and now this? Are you sure you have thought this through, don't get me wrong Evan I would love to have you in the family, but I am just concerned that you might be rushing things."" The look she gave them was apologetic, she hated talking to them like this, they were grown people after all. But Lilly was their little girl, she always would be, and they just didn't want to see her get hurt again.<br/><br/>Lilly had been looking at them the entire time, when her mother had finished speaking she turned her head and gave Evan a smile before turning her attention to her parents. Evans words had touched her deeply, she knew that he loved her there was no doubt of that. And he had said he couldn't imagine his life without her. She felt the exact same way, he was the one she wanted to marry, to grow old with.<br/><br/>""Mom, dad. I know Evan and I have made some hasty decisions but they are right for us. I love Evan with all of my heart and I know that he will never hurt me, not on purpose. What we have is something I never believed excited, I don't want to be away from him and he makes me feel safe and loved. Please I really want your blessing, but we are moving in together with or without it."" She did not look at her mother but almost stared her father down, challenging him to say anything else against it. He didn't though, but the hard look on his face told her that he thought shewas doing something wrong. Finally he cleared his throat and raised his glass.<br/><br/>""If I have to keep my mouth shut about this, then I need a drink."" He gave them a quick smile before emptying his glass. The rest of the night went without any incidents, the major didn't speak to Evan if he could avoid it. While Lilly and her mom was saying goodbuy at the end of the night he took Evans hand and gave it a tight squeeze, then he pulled Evan into an awkward hug and patted him on the back.<br/><br/>""You hurt my little girl in any way, and I'll make sure your career is over sergeant."" Then he let go of Evan and gave Lilly a tight hug, at the same time her mother embraced Evan and gave his cheek a soft kiss. Once they had left Lilly turned to Evan, she wrapped her arms around him and gave him a kiss.<br/><br/>""This went better than I had thought."""
1861,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"09-11-2011, 09:52:34",Arkaniel,"“Don’t worry, Sir, no one, I promise you that, no one will hurt Lilly. Least of all me. I will make her happy.” With that, the man let go of the awkward hug, before her mother hugged him. Evan grinned as she whispered, “Don’t mind my husband. He doesn’t wear the pants in our relationship. Now, you go and make my girl happy. I think she is eager for you. I noticed what she was wearing. Or not wearing. Be glad her father didn’t.” She teased him, before letting go, even as Evan chuckled.<br/><br/>As soon as her parents had left, Lilly hugged him and kissed him, murmuring how it had gone better than she thought. “I agree”, Evan replied, kissing her in turn and pulling her closer. “Your father still doesn’t like me, but he doesn’t seem to hate me either. He is just concerned about you. But Lilly… I will never intentionally hurt you. I love you and that will never change.”<br/><br/>He kissed her once more, before lifting her up and carrying her back to the now cleared dinner table. He placed her down on her feet, turning her around and bending her down forward over the table. His hands slid down her sides, catching the hem of her black dress and lifting it up just enough so he could thrust into her from behind. Immediately, he started fucking his wet and eager girlfriend, taking her doggy style on top of the table, just like he had promised.<br/><br/>He knew exactly what angles to hit to send her into a screaming orgasm, before he pulled out of her. He placed his lubricated cock, slick with her juices, at her tight asshole, before thrusting forward again, filling up her ass. He knew how much she loves this and he made sure to take his time, filling her up over and over again with slow, deep strokes, while his hands captured hers. With one hand, he held her wrists together behind her back, while his other hand went higher, threading through her brown tresses, pulling her head back as he slammed deeper into her, before he whispered, “Tell me how much you are loving this. Tell me how much you need this, my cock fucking your oh so fucking tightly little ass. Tell me how much you want my seed. And show me just how kinky and sexy you are by cumming on my cock in your ass.”<br/><br/>He fucked her slightly faster now, before he added, “And remember, tomorrow, your friend is coming over. How do you think we should start things then? Does thinking about it make you hot already? Do you want to lick her? Do you want her to lick you? Do you want… to be double penetrated?”<br/>"
1862,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"09-11-2011, 12:40:57",Axenia,"All evening she had thought about if he would keep his promise or not, and he sure did. Only moments after her parents had left did she find herself being bend over the dinner table and fucked hard and fast. He knew just how to make her scream and cum hard, no wonder from how many times he had brought her that kind of pleasure. She was whimpering in delight within no time at all, panting and trying to keep her orgasm at bay though she knew it would be almost impossible. When she came she cried out and rested her head against the table. Then she felt him pull from her ad place his cock against her tight as, slowly filling her more and more. Her hands were held in place behind her back so she was unable to move, not that she wanted to.<br/><br/>""I love this honey, oh God I love to get my ass filled with your cock. I want you to cum in my ass, baby, I want to feel it run down my thigh."" He started fucking her faster and though she had cum only a while ago she felt how another orgasm started to build inside her. No one other than him could do this to her, she had become addicted to him.<br/><br/>I want her in a 69 while you  fuck me, and I want to see you fuck her too. I was thinking you could use some of your charm on her, she knows what I have planned and is up for it so it won't be difficult to convince her. Besides once she sees and hears how you make me feel she would want to feel it too."" It was hard for Lily to speak by now, she was so close that it came out in almost a breathy whisper. Only moments after did she scream as the orgasm rushed through her, pearls of sweat ran down her body."
1863,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"09-11-2011, 12:52:42",Arkaniel,"He grasped her tighter, pulling her hair and holding her wrists as she started panting and came for a second time, while telling him the things he wanted to hear. Her prospects of the threesome sounded very good and he was getting more and more turned on by the thought. Don’t get Evan wrong, he loved Lilly and he would never cheat on her, but to have his hot and sexy girlfriend suggesting a threesome of her own volition and being eager to have sex with other women and to see him have sex with someone else… well that was any man’s fantasy.<br/><br/>As soon as her orgasm died down, he started pounding her harder and faster, fucking her ass with abandon till he felt his entire body stiffen up and his back arching as he hissed out, “God, you are so tight… I love you, Lilly…” with those words, his orgasm shook through his body like a tidal wave and while he growled deep in his throat, his seed shot out and filled her ass.<br/><br/>Once he was spent, he pulled out of her, his cock not completely erect anymore, but not softening either, while his white hot seed gushed out of her ass, streaming down her thighs.<br/><br/>“I want you, Lilly, again”, he told her, letting go of her hair and her hands, while reaching between her legs. His hand cupped her pussy and he started to rub her, rapidly, forcing her to orgasm again, before he dragged her to the bedroom, where he proceeded to fuck her till well past midnight. He only stopped, not because he got enough of her, but because they had to go to work the next day. And he wanted some energy left for that threesome she had promised…<br/>"
1864,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"09-11-2011, 17:14:06",Axenia,"Ever since meeting Evan sleep had been something you did when your body just couldn't go on, not that she would ever complain about something like that. He was giving her the best sex ever, what she had tried until she met him was boring compared to what they did together. Getting enough of him was just simply impossible, she wanted to spend every waking moment in his arms, so she was looking forward to the campingtrip with the school. The night after her parents had left he kept giving her one orgasm after the other until after midnight, when he stopped she would have loved to go on, but they had to sleep, besides tomorrow was  going to be interesting.<br/><br/>When her alarmclock went off the next morning she cuddled up against Evan, kissing him and letting her hands run over his body. She could tell from his breathing that he was awake though his eyes were closed. She still had trouble believing her luck, she had never been one to doubt herself but sometimes she wondered what he was doing with her when he could get any girl he wanted. What she felt for him was true love, the one that would last a lifetime, if things didn't work out between them she would loose faith in love. But why would anything come between them.<br/><br/>""Goodmorning honey, I love you."" Lilly kissed his cheek and got out of bed, after her shower she got dressed and kissed him again before getting her things while he showered. Outside she greeted one of the guys he worked with, Evan came out and she gave him a hug and a deep passionate kiss before she got in the car and drove to work. The day was not something special, mostly routine. In one of her breaks Lilly called her friend Amelia to set up the meeting tonight, she told her to wear as little as possible seeing it would probably come off early in the evening. This would be the first time Lilly and Amelia would be together in that way, sure they had talked about it several times but actually doing it had never seemed right until now.<br/><br/>That afternoon Lilly was the one that arrived home first, she took a shower and dressed herself in only some sexy lingerie before getting the house ready. She didn't wanted them to be in the bedroom, in her mind the bed was for her and Evan only, at least for now. So she put some blankets down on the floor making it comfortable, then she made sure there were different kinds of toys available. Amelia showed up before Evan got home, both women were ready to share him tonight. When he walked in the door they didn't let him speak at all, they got up and walked to him, Lilly kissed him passionately while Amelia started caressing his body and kissing his neck.<br/><br/>""Say hello to my friend Amelia."" She took his hand and led him into the livingroom.<br/><br/>(http://i197.photobucket.com/albums/aa92/ada_2007_album/Beautiful.jpg)<br/><div align=""center"">Amelia</div>"
1865,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"13-11-2011, 16:12:32",Arkaniel,"The day started quite nicely with a now more than familiar greeting by Lilly. They seldom had sex in the mornings, because they stayed up so light fucking the living daylights out of each other, they usually remained asleep till minutes before they had to leave for work. Evan didn’t mind that much, though he resolved to get in a couple of early morning romps in the sack in the near future. He thought Lilly wouldn’t mind either, and her goofy grin when she’d be at work would be quite fun.<br/><br/>“Morning love”, he replied in kind with a deep kiss, before they each went through their bathroom routines in turn. A quick breakfast later and each was on their way to work. Evan gave a ride to one of his colleagues, Lieutenant Jenkins, his closest neighbour. Work itself was pretty dull. Not because it didn’t interest him, for the briefings were pretty interesting, seeing as they went about the galactic politics and the front against the Goa’uld, but because Lilly wasn’t there with him. To not miss her that much, he buried himself in his work, spending several hours in his science lab, trying to get a working model of a hyperdrive for the X-302 prototype. It was one of the stumbling blocks in the development.<br/><br/>Once he got home, however, his day improved instantly. He hadn’t even properly entered his home when he was confronted with any man’s wet dream. Lilly, the absolutely stunning brunette in nothing but the sexiest of lingerie. The sight alone was enough to turn him on beyond belief and already, he was growing hard in his pants.<br/><br/>She was not alone, however.<br/><br/>The blonde by her side was equally as beautiful and sexy and before he knew it, both ladies were busy with him. He responded to kiss, returning it with equal love, passion and desire mingling in it, while he could feel two pairs of hands exploring his body. He grew hard beyond belief as the other girl was kissing his neck and their hands wandered to his pants. When Lilly broke the kiss, he breathed out, “Hello love. And pleasure to meet you, Amelia. A real pleasure indeed.”<br/><br/>He kissed Lilly again, embracing both girls as he started working them towards the living room. There, he pressed Lilly down on the sofa, still kissing her, pushing her into a sitting position, before breaking the kiss. “I believe you wanted a show, first. So, sit back, enjoy, and join in whenever you feel like it”< Evan told her, before adding in a whisper, “Interrupt me any time you want. You are the only one I love and I won’t get mad if you change your mind.”<br/><br/>That said, he stood back and turned towards Amelia. He pulled her in a tight hug, his own hands wandering over her body as well. Not kissing her, instead, he whispered hotly against her neck, “I believe Lilly told you about me. She likely told you about how we met. And now, she wants me to seduce you like I did her. But I am going to change things. I want to fuck you, Amelia. I want to bury my cock inside of you. Are you ready for me?”<br/><br/>While he whispered that, he looked over her shoulder at Lilly, winking, while he started tearing off Amelia’s clothes. He wondered how she would respond and if Lilly and she had anything planned.<br/>"
1866,So many secrets (Axenia & Arkaniel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122897.0,"17-11-2011, 21:58:17",Axenia,"Lilly couldn't hear what Evan was saying to Amelia, all she could see was his lips moving and her blushing. She had wanted him to enjoy this to the fullest, thinking that this was probably going to be the only time the three of them would be together like this. She had not expected to feel even the slightest hint of jealousy, she was a free spirit, her mind knew that love and lust didn't necessarily go together. But another part of her mind kept telling her that this was how it had all started for them, an insatiable lust that turned into love, what if it happened again, what if he fell in love with Amelia. God she could barely stand watching how his hands moved over the blonde's body, did he find Amelia more attractive than her? No she couldn't have thoughts like this, he loved her he had told her so. 'Ah yes, but there are so many things he doesn't tell you, look at how his hands move over her body, how do you know he is not seeing someone else too? What if those business trips are just a way for him to spend some time with his other lover? Look at him and then look at you, what made you think you could make him happy, Amelia is twice as beautiful as you.' The voice inside her head would not stop, she tried to block it out but it just kept coming back. He had told her she could interrupt him if she wanted to, but she couldn't do that, this had been her idea. So she stayed where she was and just watched them while mistrust, envy and jealousy kept building inside her.<br/><br/>Finally she couldn't take it anymore, she had to do something so she wouldn't loose her mind. He had started to fuck her and judging by the sounds she was making it felt pretty damned good. Amelia was practically screaming for him to keep on fucking her, her body starting to get damp and her tits bouncing. Lilly hid the way she truly felt about this and moved to the two of them, as Amelia looked at her she swore she could see a trace of annoyance for Lilly joining in. Well he was her boyfriend and that bitch was not going to separate them. She moved to kneel behind Evan who was in the middle of fucking Amelia positioned on all fours, her hands moved up his back to his shoulder gently she started kissing his neck as her hands moved all over his body.<br/><br/>Amelia was getting close to her climax, as she came she screamed his name, moaning and panting loudly. After a while she pulled away from Evan and took him in her mouth, at the same time Lilly started kissing him passionately, praying he would be too focused on enjoying this to see her true feelings."
1867,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"31-07-2011, 08:10:39",Irilinquent,"It was a fairly normal day for Reina that day. Work was good, commute was good except for the fact that the old lady next to her dozed off and drooled on the shoulder of her favourite dress. Probably the only thing that wasn't going well in her life was her relationship with Alan... She suspected that he might be cheating on her and confronted him without evidence to prove it. As a result, Reina had to participate in an argument that lasted practically an entire day. Thankfully, that was at least a couple of weeks ago and although the two of them don't speak of the incident anymore, deep down, Reina still knew she was right. Tonight, however, she found herself in the bar, watching Alan, the lead singer of a band perform live for a small crowd. It wasn't much, but it was a step in the right direction for them. Halfway through the performance, she realise a member of the band had his eyes on her and when their eyes met, he gave her a friendly smile. He's new... She thought to herself, never seen him around before... Regardless, Reina returned the smile with a little wave and continued to watch the rest of the performance.<br/><br/>Reina felt her tension ebbing as the rest of the gig played out, humming softly along to the music. It was a wonderful show tonight and they were really starting to gel as a band. As the final notes of the night faded, Reina stood up, running her hands over her clothes, a simple white button up shirt with a visible black bra underneath supporting her lush bosom. She was also wearing a short, mid-thigh length denim skirt. One she was done arranging her clothes and a hand through her stylishly tousled hair, she walked over to the bar and ordered a bottle of beer, turning around only to see that particular band member eyeing her up again."
1868,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"02-08-2011, 10:25:26",tobisquestion,"By the time the last song drew to a close, Tom was feel far more relaxed.  It had been his first show with<em>Agnus Deimos</em>, their previous bassist having moved out of town.  He was newly returned to the city himself, and had landed well and truly on his feet when his old childhood friend Alan had got in touch saying their band had a need.<br/><br/>Tom had been given less than a week to learn the band's set, but with the way the show had gone, he felt he'd done OK.  His verdict was confirmed when Alan walked over as the final notes were still resounding, and gave him a hearty hi-five.  The small crowd were approving, and gave a sincere sounding applause.  Immediately Tom found his eyes scanning the room for that girl he'd spotted...she was the kind of person he'd like to see coming to their shows more often.  But she seemed to have moved from her place at the front of the crowd.<br/><br/>""Done us proud my man."" Alan said, slapping a hand on Tom's shoulder.<br/><br/>""Oh thanks bud."" Tom replied with a nod, looking across at his friend.  ""Say do we have to start stripping the rig down right away, coz I'm parched.  How about I go get us both a drink?""<br/><br/>""Shit I'm not gonna say no to that."" Alan beamed, spreading his arms out.<br/><br/>Tom strode out into the crowd, one or two of them nudging his arm in appreciation, but most of them ignoring him.  He took off the round rimmed hat he'd worn as part of his look for the show, and approached the bar.  To his surprise, he realised that he hadn't seen the girl for looking, and he'd actually sidled up unintentionall right next to her.<em>How serrendipitous.</em>Leaning on the bar he ordered two beers, and tilted himself slightly across to the girl, looking at her.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he said casually, ""seemed like you enjoyed yourself.  You come here much?"""
1869,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"02-08-2011, 11:18:14",Irilinquent,"Reina was having a quiet conversation with the bartender, Sarah, who she knew rather well as they'd been in high school together and also because Reina was a regular here. She was just about to ask how her brother was doing when she felt Tom next to her. ""Hey!"" She said with a smile, ""Great show tonight! I come here almost four times a week, sometimes more if the band is playing. It's one of my favourites."" She put her bottle of beer to her lips and took a drink before continuing.<br/><br/>""Are you new? I haven't seen you before. Must've been hired to replace Mike, right?"" She grinned up at him, her bubbly personality (or as her mom calls it, can't-shut-up personality) was very endearing as her brown eyes sparkled at him, ""Thats a tall order. Mike was awesome! But you did great tonight too."" She chuckled, ""You're gonna be just fine if you just keep playing the way you do. Well, as long as you don't ask Alan to give you lines in the song. He'll slaughter you."""
1870,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"03-08-2011, 17:44:07",tobisquestion,"Tom's jaw hung open slightly at her response.  ""Oh...oh right!  So you know the band pretty well then?  Yeah you're right, this is my first time with them.  But hey, thanks for the encouragement, appreciate it.  And the tips!  Yeah don't worry I've known Alan for a long time, I won't be making any powerplays or encroaching on his territory.""<br/><br/>He chuckled benignly as the barman handed him the two beers.  He turned to head back to the stage, but his eyes ran over her and he grasped for any excused to hang around by the bar for another minute.<br/><br/>""So,"" he said, a wry smile tugging at his lips, ""I guess we'll be seeing you around some more then.  I'm glad to know it.  How about your name in that case?  I'm Tom.""<br/><br/>He smiled at her charmingly.  She was even prettier up close than she had seemed from the stage, and the way she spoke - so lively and cheerfully - only added to that.  She had killer curves, and her long slender legs fell away from the hemline of her skirt.<em>Oh yeah...this girl's definitely my type,</em>he thought to himself."
1871,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"03-08-2011, 17:52:36",Irilinquent,"She chuckled softly, ""I'm Reina. Its nice to meet you, Tom!"" She said with a smile. She could see the way his eyes moved over her, devouring her flesh with his vision.<em>He's probably already undressing me in his mind... Or maybe more.</em>She thought to herself,  yet strangely, that idea didn't irk her. She was used to most guys looking at her like that... But she enjoyed this one.<br/><br/>Nonetheless, she thought it prudent to say, ""I'm sure we'll be seeing alot more of each other, especially since I'm Alan's girlfriend."" As if on cue, Alan had come down from back stage and slid up behind Reina, wrapping an arm around her waist. ""Hi baby! I was just talking to your new bassist."" She smiled up at Alan, leaning back against him while observing Tom's reaction to this news at the same time.<br/><br/>""Oh? Well, he's a good guy, but don't trust him to get your beers for you because he takes forever!"" Alan said with a teasing grin at his new buddy, taking a bottle of beer from him."
1872,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"03-08-2011, 18:14:38",tobisquestion,"Tom found his jaw locked slightly open at the revelation, a cocktail of several utterances caught in his throat.  Painfully, he acknowledged that he should have seen it coming.  He knew Alan had a girlfriend, he knew it was likely she came along to some of the shows.....the signs were all there.  But he didn't have time to be crestfallen, he had to worry about whether his oldest friend had just seem him putting the moves on his girl.<br/><br/>Fortunately it didn't seem like he had, as he retained a good humoured air (something Alan would definitely<em>not</em>be doing if he felt affronted or contested) and took the beer.  Tom forced himself to laugh, hoping it didn't come off as too nervous.<br/><br/>""So...Reina?"" he said with a grin, ""Oh man, you know I think Alan's mentioned you.  Well, hey great to meet you at last!""<br/><br/>A few beads of nervous sweat gathered in his brow.  No doubt he looked like a floundering idiot right now.  He took a long draw from his bottle and looked away for a moment, hoping for the awkwardness to pass automatically.  Lucky for him, Alan seemed to remain truly oblivious to it, being much to preoccupied in getting his hands on Reina.  Tom watched, feeling sick as a dog.  Oh well...there'd be others right?<br/><br/>""So hey,"" he said, trying to throw a little icing on the moment, ""we should all grab lunch some time huh?  Been out of the city a while, and I guess if you guys are dating then you're the perfect ones to show me where are the good places to eat, am I right?""<br/><br/>The interdictory query as to whether Alan wined and dined Reina (something Tom found it hard to imagine) was implicit, but sufficiently concealed."
1873,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"03-08-2011, 18:22:19",Irilinquent,"Reina looked up at Alan, ""What do you say, baby? We could show Tom around town a little while we're at it!"" Alan smiled down at Reina, ""That sounds lovely, just let me know when!"" He finished the rest of his cold beer. ""Alright, I'm going to help the rest of the band pack up. Oh, hey, babe, are you fine going home by yourself tonight? I got something on with a bunch of friends I haven't seen in a while.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, no worries, I'll be fine. I'll text you when I'm home.""<br/><br/>She turned her attention back to Tom with a knowing smile, taking a napkin from behind the bar and reaching over to dab at his forehead, beaded with nervous sweat. ""Don't worry, I'm not going to tell Alan anything... I know how he can get when he feels like he's being challenged and nothing good will ever come out of that, for you or for me."" She said with a good natured wink."
1874,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"04-08-2011, 08:00:23",tobisquestion,"Tom flinched nervously a little when she put the napkin to his head, and when she began to reassure him, but then fell into a chuckle and shook his head.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" he said, looking at her as she winked - a gesture which only made her seem even more spirited and cute, ""I honestly didn't realise.  Alan's been good to me since I got back in town.""<br/><br/>He leaned against the bar taking a swig of his beer, and looked back over to the stage area.  They'd probably need him to remove his gear soon, but being a bassist there was really only a couple of items and he'd be done long before anyone else.  He turned back to Reina.<br/><br/>""So how did you get here?"" he said, ""I mean I need to help clear up, but after what just happened would it be a real bad idea for me to offer to give you a ride home, since Alan can't?  I have my car out the back."""
1875,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"04-08-2011, 08:13:10",Irilinquent,"She smiled and shrugged, ""It's alright, at least you know now."" She took another sip of wine and looked around the pub. The crowd were starting to dwindle now that the band were done playing and Sarah was just wiping down the bar and calling for last call. Reina ordered a bottle of beer as she finished her wine and hopped off the seat.<br/><br/>""Well, I usually take the bus here, so if you want to give me a lift home, I think that'd be perfectly fine. Just... maybe try not to let Alan know!"" She said with a laugh before popping the bottle cap off her beer and taking a gulp of that. Her cheeks were turning a little red from the alcohol and she undid the top button of her white shirt, feeling a little warm, baring just a hint of milky cleavage.<br/><br/>""Go ahead, go clean up and I'll wait here for you."" She said with a small smile."
1876,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"04-08-2011, 16:58:29",tobisquestion,"Tom winced slightly at the thought of having to keep it under wraps from Alan that he was giving his girlfriend a lift home.  He looked around, and spotted the singer laughing with a couple of girls who had acosted him on the way back to the stage area.<em>Funny,</em>he thought,<em>he was impatient about having his beer brought over, but he doesn't seem to mind getting delayed by a couple of female 'groupies'.</em><br/><br/>He shrugged and smiled back at Reina.  ""Sure thing, our secret.""  He added a wink, not minding if it appeared flirtateous.  He'd already made it obvious that he was attracted to her by the way he'd approached her in the first place,<em>and</em>the way he stared at her from the stage.  And in turn it had become obvious that<em>that</em>boat was sinking before it could set sail, because she was the girlfriend of the lead singer of his band and his only real friend in the city so far.<br/><br/>Just before he turned to go, he noticed the popping of an extra button, and it gave him pause.  His eyes flicked instinctively to look at the extra flesh that was now on show, and quickly reverted before (hopefully) she noticed.  He then nodded at her words, conflicting thoughts warring in his mind as he struggled to not think about how incredibly hot she was.<br/><br/>""Right, yeah,"" he said resolutely, ""OK shouldn't take me long, I'll grab my bass, make my excuses with the guys and then we'll go.""<br/><br/>He hurried back over to the stage, screwing his face up in mortification as soon as he had his back turned to her.<em>What an idiot.</em>He made quick work of disconnecing his bass guitar from the house amp, coiling up his guitar lead.  He tapped Alan on the shoulder, and when he turned he grabbed his hand in a triumphant greeting.<br/><br/>""Hey thanks for giving me this chance man,"" he said, ""tonight rocked.  Lemme know when the next practice is OK!""<br/><br/>""Absolutely buddy,"" Alan replied, slapping Tom heartily on the shoulder, ""I'll shoot you a text tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Alan then turned his attention back to the two young women, while Tom sighed and walked back over to Reina.  He smiled at her weakly, nodding his head in the direction of the side door.<br/><br/>""Alrighty,"" he said, ""my work here's done, ready to go?"""
1877,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"04-08-2011, 17:11:05",Irilinquent,"Reina had shot a quick glance at Alan chatting to a bunch of other female fans. It never bothered her. At least, that was what she always told herself.<em>Funny how he's allowed to chat up other women but when I even so much as sniff another man, I get an earful...</em>Besides, that wasn't even the worse of it. There were rumors circulating around town (And it was a small town, so rumors spread like an STD in a brothel.) that Alan had been having casual flings with other women. Reina had never approached him regarding that... Why would she? As her brother the lawyer would say, ""Approaching someone without proof is pointless. Find proof and you own them.""<br/><br/>She quickly switched her glum expression off as she looked back at Tom, nodding as he told her his plan. She had in fact noticed his eyes flicker to her chest but her mind was preoccupied with Alan at that moment to register it fully.<br/><br/>Her eyes flitted back to Alan as Tom packed up, watching as he chatted and laughed with the ladies.<em>Someday, I'll find proof...</em><br/><br/>But for now, she smiled at the approaching Tom, leaping off her seat as he came. ""Absolutely. Let's go! Just, make sure that you don't kidnap me or anything. I kinda have a meeting at work tomorrow. I'd really like to be there for it. Besides, it's Casual Friday."" She said with a grin as she followed him out of the bar.<br/><br/>The night air was cool and crisp and she let out an adorable yet oddly sensual purr as she stretched her arms out above her head luxuriously, the gesture revealing a glimpse of her pale taut belly. But soon, she was back to normal again, her heels clacking noisily on the pavement as she strode beside Tom."
1878,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"04-08-2011, 21:04:49",tobisquestion,"""Gotchya,"" Tom chuckled, ""but if at any point you think I'm kidnapping you, ask me first 'coz I must just be lost!""<br/><br/>They walked out the side door, with her close behind him.  The night are was indeed refreshing after the exertions on stage and the muggy heat of the crowded bar.  He took a deep breath and welcomed the slight breeze on his flushed face, looking around trying to remember whereabouts he'd parked his car.<br/><br/>The sexy noise Reina made behind him made him turn and look, catching the perfect moment to admire her exquisite figure.<em>Damn you Alan, why do you get all the luck.</em>Once again he tried not to linger too long on her body, or make it too obvious, instead acting like the bass had slipped a little off his shoulder.<br/><br/>He caught sight of his car and pointed over briefly, changing direction and moving towards it.  He gestured for Reina to hop in the passenger side, then popped the trunk and slid his bass into it.  Once he was in the driver seat he fired up the engine and starting heading out onto the road.<br/><br/>""So casual Friday huh?"" he smiled across at her, ""What is it you do for work?  As good as Alan is, I don't suppose his music is quite keeping the wolf from the door just yet, huh?"""
1879,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-08-2011, 04:14:55",Irilinquent,"""Haha!"" She chuckled at his comment before continuing. ""My job's pretty boring... I work in a bakery. Y'know, cookies and bread and stuff. I'm like the youngest person there, everyone else is so matronly, which is just a nice word for old windbags."" It was true, she wasn't very fond of her colleagues as they were always nagging her ear off.<br/><br/>She looked out of the window as he drove. The moon was high in the sky tonight, illuminating the beloved town she grew up in. ""Hey!"" She said as she turned to him. ""Do you wanna do something else first? It's still pretty early, only 9pm. We could take a walk or grab a bite, anything really."" She suggested. She wasn't very fond of being home so early either as she lived alone in a fairly large house.<br/><br/>"
1880,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-08-2011, 12:25:36",tobisquestion,"""Wow nice!"" Tom remarked at her job, ""Bet you get to take home some nice freebies though.  I love the smell of a bakery.""<br/><br/>He pulled out onto the high street, and was about to ask her which was the best way to her house, when she suggested staying out a little longer.  A smile snaked across his face as he looked across at her and nodded.  Spend a little more time out with this hottie?  Hell yeah!  And it wasn't like he was being underhand, after all it was<em>her</em>idea!<br/><br/>""Love to."" he said casually, masking his eagerness, ""I had quite an early dinner coz of setting up for the gig, so I could go for a bite to eat.  How about down by the lakeside?""<br/><br/>He suggested the lakeside because he knew it was somewhere that would be well lit but also not too busy, and highly unlikely to be somewhere Alan would turn up with his friends."
1881,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-08-2011, 12:35:30",Irilinquent,"""Whats nice about working in a bakery?"" She asked as she looked over at him. ""It's dull, warm... I'm constantly caked with flour and I have to wear a hairnet thing. I gurantee you, that is not a pretty sight. If I had went to the pub looking like that, you wouldn't have looked at me."" She grinned at him teasingly. ""Well, you might, but you'll puke into the bass guitar or something.""<br/><br/>""I wouldn't mind grabbing a bite either. All I had was a small bagel for lunch and really, the drinks at the pub. The lakeside... Hmmm... That sounds lovely!"" It had been a while since she had been to the lakeside, or in fact, anywhere nice. Back when she started going out with Alan, they went out alot, but now it was mostly his or her place."
1882,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-08-2011, 13:06:51",tobisquestion,"""I don't know,"" Tom teased back with a wink, ""I'm sure there must be some guys who are into the whole hair-net thing.  Haha I'm kidding.  But I'm sure you look great any which way.""<br/><br/>He coughed awkwardly at the last remark, suddenly remembering his blunder back in the pub, and turning off into the road which led down towards the lakeside.  There were some street-stalls along that way where they could pick up a sandwich, and a walk around the lake would take up a good hour if they parked up by the information centre.<br/><br/>""Yeah I think the lake is about all I remember of this town!"" he remarked as they neared the place where they would park.  ""It's the perfect walk really.  Peaceful, scenic, and you end up back where you started!""<br/><br/>He chuckled, parking up and getting out, opening the door for Reina also.  ""I don't know about you,"" he said, ""but I could go for a steak sandwich.  I need to get some meat in me."""
1883,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-08-2011, 13:41:14",Irilinquent,"""Well, aren't you sweet?"" She said with a grin as she reached over and tweaked his nose playfully before exiting the car.<br/><br/>She followed closely, walking by his side. It was night, after all, and she was an attractive female, who knows, there might be predators about.<br/><br/>""Oh?"" She said, ""Why -did- you move out of town? I don't think I've ever heard Alan mention his out of town friend... It is a really beautiful place though...""<br/><br/>She grinned and raised an eyebrow at his last comment. ""You want some 'meat' in you? I didn't know you were gay... Hey, I might tell Alan. He's frightened of gays."" Her teasing was merciless and didn't stop until it was her turn at the street stall. She ordered a simple hot dog and followed him to the lakeside, where she sat on the grassy bank and began to eat her oddly phallic food. ""So, why did you move?"""
1884,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-08-2011, 14:38:31",tobisquestion,"Tom couldn't help but grin at all her teasing.  She was obviously an incorrigibly cheerful person, and it only made her all the more compellingly attractive.  Every little movement was suggestive and fun, and he found himself glancing at her at every opportunity.<br/><br/>""You know it might be better if we told Alan I<em>am</em>gay,"" he said laughing at her reinterpretation of his words, ""maybe then he wouldn't mind me spending a bit of time with you.""<br/><br/>He smiled at her charmingly, not feeling so embarassed anymore about making it obvious that he was attracted to her.  Surely she must be used to it anyway.  She must get guys hitting on her all the time.  Which must drive Alan up the wall...<br/><br/>""Oh I moved away halfway through high school with my folks,"" he answered, sitting down next to her with his sandwhich and quivering slightly as he watched the meaty frankfurther slipping in past her luscious lips, ""then moved even further away for college, and it so happens that my uncle has an apartment here in the city which he lets me have for a seriously low rent.  If it wasn't for that it'd be a while before I could afford a place of my own.""<br/><br/>He looked across at her and considered his next question.  ""So do you and Alan live together?  Working in a bakery you must work early shifts, and with him doing gigs in the evening do you even get to see much of each other?"""
1885,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-08-2011, 14:52:13",Irilinquent,"She laughed as well at his comment, ""Oh, that wouldn't work... Alan would be fretting I would turn you straight or something... No matter what it is, he'll find a way to put a bad twist on it... Once, my girl friend broke up with her ex, so I went over to comfort her and he thought we were having lesbian relations..."" She laughed as she took another bite of her hot dog. ""...Well, to be honest, we did. But that was many years ago, way before I even met Alan."" She chuckled.<br/><br/>She fell silent as she listened to his story, busying herself with her food as he spoke. ""Thats really nice of your uncle. The place I have is really too big for me alone. I was supposed to find a roommate but the rent is abit on the high side... I'd have been struggling to make rent if Alan didn't help out...""<br/><br/>She took the last bite before she was finally done, licking her glossy lips, ""Well, Alan and I don't live together, even though he helps with rent. He prefers to live in his own house, says he needs his own space."" She couldn't help but think of the rumors that he was cheating on her again. ""We don't really hang out that much during the weekdays, sometimes during the weekends."" She said in an uncharacteristically soft tone."
1886,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"06-08-2011, 11:43:36",tobisquestion,"Tom almost choked on a piece of steak as Reina casually dropped the detail that she'd had relations with a woman.<em>Man, no wonder Alan felt so insecure!</em>He looked across at her, trying to wipe the dumbfounded expression from his face, and eventually laughed.  Even though there was something slightly wistful about everything she said; why on earth wouldn't Alan want to live with Reina?  Pay rent for two places?  It wasn't like Alan was making a ton of money; although obviously more than Tom had guessed if he could afford to pay for his own place<em>and</em>sub his girlfriends rent!<br/><br/>But the whole thing did smack of something slightly questionable.  Reina had said that her place was large, with a high rent.  So surely it would be big enough for Alan to have 'his own space' even there?  How much space did Alan need exactly, and what was he doing in it...<br/><br/>""That's too bad,"" was all Tom could think of to say, ""trying to make it in the music business sure does suck up your time, I'm sure Alan would prefer to spend more time with you otherwise.""<br/><br/>He watched her closely as they talked, unable to prevent himself from thinking how incomprehensible it was that Alan would keep himself so distant.<em>If Reina was my girlfriend,</em>he thought,<em>damn I'd want to spend every available hour with her!</em>The way the two of them were sat down by the lake under the twilight played on his imagination, and he wondered how the night might have ended if only Reina hadn't turned out to be with Alan."
1887,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"06-08-2011, 11:55:08",Irilinquent,"She looked over at him. ""Being in the music business doesn't necesarrily suck up your time... I mean, look at you. You're here with me, aren't you? Could've just been easily be Alan if he didn't choose to go out with his friends."" She shrugged as she crumpled up the wrapper for her hot dog. ""At times, it just feels like I'm a booty call, y'know?"" She said as she looked back down at the water.<br/><br/>The night was dark and calm, the lake was scenic and beautiful and the shore of the lake were peppered with lovers and young couples, perhaps with the exception of Tom and Reina. A few uncomfortable moments of silence passed before Reina let out a deep sigh and put a smile on her own face, ""Well, no point talking about it, right? Thanks for listening though... You're going to be a good friend, Tom."" She said as she leaned her head against his shoulder quietly."
1888,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"06-08-2011, 22:08:25",tobisquestion,"Tom looked distant for a moment as he realised she's well and truly upturned his point about the busy life of a musician.  She was right of course.  It didn't have to suck up all your time.  He'd just been making excuses for Alan.<em>Why would he do that?</em>He knew why, of course...he just wanted to make Reina feel better.  But clearly she knew Alan much better than Tom did.<br/><br/>It was difficult to know what more to say.  He was in no position to truly empathise with her complaint; if he did it would just look like he was trying to loosen Alan's foothold on Reina so that<em>he</em>could get a look in.  And goodness knows, his desire for Reina was far above and beyond what it should be for someone he just met.  And when she rested her head on his shoulder, it all fired up anew.  He closed his eyes as the fragrance of her perfume rose up to him.  It was almost a reflex that he curled his arm around her and pulled her close to him, the two of them suddenly becoming less conspicuous among the smattering of other cuddling couples along the lake's edge.<br/><br/>""Hey any time,"" he murmered, ""I mean really, any time.""<br/><br/>His eyes lifted to the clear sky and he sighed wistfully.  ""Any friend of Alan's....."""
1889,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"07-08-2011, 03:56:40",Irilinquent,"All was quiet for a moment except for their steady breathing. Reina liked being like this, liked having a strong shoulder to rest on. It did feel a little odd that it wasn't Alan's shoulder she was resting on, but she was in no mood to think about that. Soon, Reina looked up at Tom, their faces so close together, just a light bump would cause a kiss. So close, he could smell her sweet breath as she spoke. ""Hey, Tom... Take me home. I'm getting sleepy."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/>Together, the pair of them returned to the car and in a few moments times, the car pulled up outside her home. Reina smiled at him. ""Thanks for a lovely night."" She said. Was it a date? Even she wasn't sure. She did make sure to exchange cellphone numbers before she went into her room, taking a hasty shower and changing into her nightgown before settling on the couch to watch some TV with a nice bottle of wine.<br/><br/>She remembered to send Alan a text that she had reached home safely but got no reply, as usual. Just as she was about to put her phone away, she decided to send Tom a text, fairly sure he was still on the road. ""Drive safe! ....... Hey, I said drive safe! Why are you reading this text?! Eyes on the road, mister!"""
1890,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"09-08-2011, 15:59:40",tobisquestion,"Tom smiled and obligingly allowed his shoulder to be rested upon.  He felt a genuine pang of sadness that Reina seemed somewhat unhappy about her relationship with Alan, but he simply couldn't trust his emotions not to be imposing that interpretation.  He'd never seen the two of them together after all.  No doubt they'd all go out to dinner together and he'd see how happy they were.<em>Right?</em><br/><br/>His heart thrummed when he heard the words ""Take me home"", and all the sorts of thoughts that they invoked.  He'd never have guessed that he'd find himself under the stars with a girl like Reina leaning up against him.  How cruel that now it finally happened, she was unavailable.  He nodded, and they returned to the car, driving to her house in relative silence.<br/><br/>""Hey no problem at all,"" he said when she thanked him, writing down his number.  He could have simply suggested she get his number from Alan, but something compelled him to give it to her directly.  Waving as he left, he got back onto the main road and headed back to his apartment.  On the way his phone beeped.  He initially expected it to be someone from the club saying he'd left something behind, so he looked at it right away even though he was driving.  A broad smile crossed his face as he saw it was from Reina.  He laughed as he finished reading it, glancing up at the near-empty road.  He decided against texting back while driving - since it would go against the spirit of what she said, and by the time he got home it would be too late.  Even so, the special attention of sending him a text was enough to keep him smiling all the way home."
1891,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"09-08-2011, 16:11:01",Irilinquent,"The rest of the night passed without much incidents, except Reina moping around the house. She had took out her cellphone  a few times, checking to see if Tom had replied but was disappointed to see he hadn't. She was suprised though at just -how- disappointed she was, almost as if she was craving attention from someone who wasn't even her boyfriend. She sighed as she slid into bed, turning to see her favourite stuffed bear by the pillow. She picked him up and put him on her belly. ""What does it mean, Mr Squibbles? Why am I so disappointed?"" The bear simply stared back at her with his black button eyes without saying a word. Reina snorted to herself, ""Talking to bears... I'm going crazy..."" She said as she turned on her bed and finally fell asleep. She woke up the next morning to find Alan at her front step.<br/><br/>""Hey, babe. Me and the boys are going over to Tom's to rehearse... Want to come with?"" Alan asked. He looked tired, almost as if he had spent the entire night out and about. Reina wasn't feeling very hot that morning, not really wanting to go out, but when she heard it was to Tom's place, her lips instinctively said, ""Sure."" She got changed into a simple pink spaghetti-strap tank top with skinny jeans and hopped into Alan's car, with the two other band members, James and Wesley. Reina was quiet for the duration of the drive while the three boys chatted but she was the first out of the car and into the apartment building arriving at his door. She knocked at it twice, proclaiming ""Knock knock."""
1892,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"09-08-2011, 17:30:30",tobisquestion,"Tom woke a little sore the next morning, his muscles aching from the exertions of his first show.  Irrationally he found himself looking immediately at his phone, but unsurprisingly there were no new texts.  Why would there be?  He hadn't expected the<em>first</em>text she'd sent him, and he hadn't replied for her to send a second one.  He shook his head, bringing himself to his senses, and took a quick shower.  He didn't make too much of an effort, not putting anything in his hair and dressing in just a comfy t-shirt and jeans.  After all, it was just a band rehearsal in the house.<br/><br/>Everything was set up ready when he heard a knock at the door.  He shuffled over and opened the door, not bothering to look through the peep-hole.  He knew who it was.  Or so he thought.  He jaw dropped when he was greeted by Reina smiling on the other side.<br/><br/>""Reina!"" he exclaimed in surprise, ""That's funny, Alan and the guys should be here any...""<br/><br/>Then behind her he saw the guys coming up with the gear, and realised she must have come with them.<em>Ah...so she's not just randomly turned up on my doorstep to throw herself at me....</em><br/><br/>""Ah I see!"" he said, masking his disappointment, ""Hey glad you came along.  Come in and get comfy.  Want anything to drink?  I hope you don't get too bored, we're just gonna be running through the same songs over and over."""
1893,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"09-08-2011, 17:46:02",Irilinquent,"The moment the door opened, every witty thing or joke that she had prepared to say, every gesture she told herself to make went out of the window. She stood there for a moment dumbfounded as they both stared at each other. It was a full second before she walked in and when she did, she did something very unexpected.<br/><br/>She closed the door just a little, about halfway closed, just enough so that the guys coming up behind her couldn't see her. Then, she slipped her arms around him, pressing herself to him as she stood on the tip of her toes and very quickly brushed her soft lips against his. As quick as it happened, it was over. ""I.. I'm sorry. I don't know what came over me..."" At that precise moment, the rest of the boys came in and began to unpack their stuff in his living room. ""So um, a coke will be nice, if you have any. Three ice cubes."" She said as she scurried to join the guys, taking a seat in the far corner so the band could sit together.<br/><br/>Alan had caught that last bit of Tom's words when he came in. ""Don't worry about her, she likes hearing the same songs over and over... Sometimes she gives us some tips to make it better. This one time, she even lent vocals to the song. That was before I was lead singer, of course."" Alan said with a haughty laugh."
1894,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"09-08-2011, 18:17:22",tobisquestion,"Tom went wide eyed as Reina kissed him completely out of the blue.  It was like being hit by splash of warm water; pleasant, tingling, refreshing...divine.  If it wasn't a moment of pure heaven then the only reason was the fact that he knew Alan and the others were barely a few feet away on the other side of the door.  He didn't have a chance to reply to Reina before the door was open again and the guys were in the room.  Coming to his senses, he nodded at Reina and then at Alan.<br/><br/>""Lent vocals..."" he mumbled, ""...oh, she sings?  Oh that's cool, always useful to have a female...y'know vocalist available...""<br/><br/>Alan squinted at Tom and put his hands on his hips.  ""What's up Tom?  You look like your mother just caught you watching porn.  You remembered we were coming right?""<br/><br/>""Yes...yes!  I did,"" Tom clamoured, ""yeah sorry I just have a weird head this morning.  Anyway, coke for Reina, same for the rest of you guys?""<br/><br/>When everyone had put in their drinks order, Tom went through to the kitchen to fetch them and compose himself.<em>What had that been all about?</em>Was she toying with him?  Trying to piss off Alan?  Or had there been more to their moment by the lake the previous night than he'd first thought?  Whichever way, he was gonna have to focus for the next hour.  The last thing he wanted was to give Alan any cause for concern.<br/><br/>He returned to the lounge, handed out the drinks, and took his position, listening to Alan's direction with the songs he had written down.  As he played his eyed kept wandering over to Reina, who looked amazing as she did the previous night."
1895,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"09-08-2011, 18:47:19",Irilinquent,"""Oh please... I'm not a vocalist... I think I did only one song for the band."" Reina said as she took her coke from Tom, her cheeks slightly red.<br/><br/>But for the next hour or so, Reina remained quiet as the band played. For the most part, she watched the television or sent texts to her friends, stopping occasionally to give out tips on how to make the songs they were playing a bit better. On the few occasions that she sang out her corrections, it was revealed her voice had a soul and bluesy feel to it.<br/><br/>Reina, like Tom, found her eyes drifting over to him quite a fair bit, remembering that instant their lips touched, the warmth of it. Occasionally, their eyes connected, which only caused her to blush slightly and reply with a smile.<br/><br/>Soon, hours passed and Reina was starting to feel a little peckish. She stood up and said, ""I'm going out to get some lunch. Does anyone want to come with me?"""
1896,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 13:15:15",tobisquestion,"Tom couldn't believe it when he heard Reina sing.  In some ways, her voice suited the songs better than Alan's!  It also has a strong, sexy quality, which just fitted in with everything else about her.  He'd have loved to hear more of it, but they had a job to do.  At least Alan seemed receptive to most of the suggestions she offered.<br/><br/>When she stood up, he looked at the clock and realised they'd been at it for a long time, and his own stomach was growling pretty badly also.  He'd not bothered to have any breakfast.  However, he was faced with a dilemma.  Would he like to go grab some lunch with Reina?<em>Hell yes.</em>But nobody else seemed to be responding, and the truth was Tom knew he had food in the house.  So how could he justify going out for lunch with Reina - just him and her - when he could just as easily grab something from the fridge, without Alan or anyone else thinking it looked a bit odd.<br/><br/>""Shit yeah I'm starved."" he found himself saying before he even had much of a chance to think about it.  ""I'd put something together for you all but there's sweet F.A. in the house.  I need to do a grocery shop.""<br/><br/>""Hey don't worry about it."" Alan said without even looking up from the notes he'd been making, ""We all got breakfast at a diner before we came.  You take Reina to get some lunch, and what say you bring us back some beers?""<br/><br/>""Really?"" Tom said with a slight squint.  If Reina was<em>his</em>girlfriend he'd be more than keep to take a break for lunch with her.  And he certainly didn't think Alan would suggest what he was suggesting if he'd know what had happened at the door...  ""Well OK sure, as long as you don't mind waiting here.""<br/><br/>""Don't be lame, of course we'll be OK."" Alan said, shooting Tom a look.  ""Just remember the beers and we'll all be happy.""<br/><br/>Tom nodded and grabbed his coat, holding the front door open for Reina as they stepped outside.  He tried to avoid mentioning the kiss, just in case she felt embarassed or stupid about it.  They began to walk towards the high street where they'd be able to get something to eat.<br/><br/>""So, dark horse eh?"" he said after a minute of awkward silence, ""You ever sung to perform yourself?  That sure was impressive back there."""
1897,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 13:29:22",Irilinquent,"Reina wasn't very suprised at Alan's choice of letting her go without him. After all, it barely seemed like they did anything together anymore.<br/><br/>Reina stepped out with Tom right by her side. She had expected the awkward silence after what had happened earlier but thankfully, it was soon broken by Tom's question. She laughed softly and shook her head, ""No, I don't really like being in the spotlight... Too many people coming up to talk to me if that happens. Besides, I like to keep myself humble. Not sure if that can happen if I'm all famous and getting food and drinks for free.""<br/><br/>It was already afternoon when they stepped out of Tom's house, the sun beating down mercilessly on them. It was a while before they arrived at a local cafe where Reina placed an order for a sandwich and a coffee. The pair of them sat inside, enjoying the cool air conditioner like many of the patrons had been doing. ""Hey..."" She said as she looked at him over her mug of coffee.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry about that kiss earlier... I don't know what that was about...."" She looked slightly flustered. ""I just felt like I had to do it the moment I saw you... I had a whole joke planned too but all that just slipped out of my mind when I saw you and.. well, instincts took over..."""
1898,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 15:12:52",tobisquestion,"Tom grinned in amusement at her reply.  It was an interesting approach to forward thinking; considering what you wouldn't like on the off-chance you ended up being famous.  Indeed fame was something that Alan and the band were a long, long way from attaining themselves, but Alan's attitude towards it was quite different from Reina's.  Her humility was certainly an attractive feature.<br/><br/>At the cafe Tom ordered a frapuccino (he liked the idea of coffee but it was just too hot) and a bagel, and sat opposite Reina enjoying the cool, fresh air.  His mind remained a little with the guys back in the apartment; he only hoped they didn't go rummaging in the fridge or they'd realise he'd been lying about not having any food in the house.  He looked across at her, and nodded slowly as she addressed the kiss surprisingly directly.<br/><br/>""Don't even mention it,"" he said, holding a hand up reassuringly, ""it's not like I was gonna fight you off with a stick.  You're an amazing girl, and Alan's a lucky guy.  If I didn't owe him so many favours then I probably wouldn't have backed down so easily last night.""<br/><br/>He smiled weakly, ""But I guess it would have been hoping for a bit much wouldn't it; meeting a girl like you in my first month in the city<em>and</em>finding that you're single?  I should just be grateful that you let me know you were with Alan before I<em>really</em>made an ass of myself."""
1899,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 15:21:13",Irilinquent,"She laughed before taking another bite of her chicken sandwich, ""Well, I did it for safety... If I hadn't told you that I was with Alan and you kept hitting on me, we'd both be in serious trouble if he came over, which, if you recall, he did.""<br/><br/>""And to be honest, I don't usually like creepers who come and hit on me but... you're anything but a creeper. You're nice... Good looking... I'd say the only flaw with you is that you don't reply to my texts!"" Reina pouted adorably as before taking another sip of coffee.<br/><br/>Suddenly, someone called her from behind, ""Reina!"" Reina turned her head, curious to see who it was only to let out a loud exclamation of her own, ""Michelle!"" She cried out as she set down her food and rushed over to the attractive blonde who had yelled her name. The two of them exchanged pleasantries, apparently having been college roommates at some point, updating each other on the whereabouts of their other classmates when Michelle peeked out at Tom from around Reina. ""Wow, is this your new boyfriend, Rei-Rei?""<br/><br/>Before 'Rei-Rei' even had a chance to reply, Michelle continued talking, ""Much better looking than the last one and I hope much nicer too."" She turned to address Tom with a shudder, ""Her last boyfriend was this douchy singer, what was his name again? Alex? Alan? Whatever. You treat Rei-Rei well now, you hear?"""
1900,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 17:20:24",tobisquestion,"Tom smiled and nodded in acknowledgement at the truth of what Reina said, and took it as a basic reassurance that he hadn't come across as a 'creeper'.  He also internally kicked himself for not replying to Reina's text the night before...if he'd known that she was waiting for one....<br/><br/>But the consideration was short lived, as suddenly Reina was engaged with an old friend, apparently quite a close one.  Tom made the name connection in his head...was this the same 'friend' that Reina had previously had...'relations' with?  They certainly seemed pretty extravagant and tactile with each other.  He busied himself with eating his food whilst they talked, not particularly expecting to be drawn into the conversation, until Michelle started running her mouth excitedly.  He looked up and tried to get a word in edgeways, his face creasing up a little in awkwardness as she went on.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" he said, shaking his head, ""not the boyfriend, actually I'm just a player in the boyfriend's band.  It's OK though, no harm done, I won't repeat anything!""<br/><br/>He forced a laugh, though it came off a little nervous and awkward.  He wasn't sure which was the most prominent thought in his head; that Reina's close friend considered Tom a more worthy candidate to be her boyfriend than Alan, or that Alan would probably kick-off in a big way if he found out that conversation had taken place.  Even though Reina and Tom had scarcely been a part of it!"
1901,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 17:30:45",Irilinquent,"Michelle fell silent for a moment, as though embarassed when Tom explained that he wasn't Reina's boyfriend. Then she turned to Reina and just like the explosive sound of a nuclear bomb erupting, Michelle began to talk again, ""What are you thinking, Rei-Rei? Why are you still with Alex?"" ""-It's Alan, actuall-"" ""I don't care what his name is! I would rather you be dating a broom with an upturned bucket for a head than that 'singer'."" She said the last words with her signature air quotes.<br/><br/>The attractive blonde continued to attract attention form the crowd for a solid few minutes until she finally paused for breath. ""Well, next time I see you, Rei-Rei, you better be dating some better boyfriend material. Like this one here."" She ruffled Tom's hair with a hand as though he was a teddy bear. And with that she bounced off, probably to do some shopping. Reina slipped back into her seat, looking sheepishly around at the cafe before focusing back onto Tom. ""So... That was Michelle."" She said awkwardly. ""Quite a talker, huh?""<br/><br/>Reina took a sip of coffee, ""She means well, I guess.. Always looked out for me..."" The pair of them finished their lunch and stood up to leave, walking back to the apartment with Reina clutching a six pack of beer. ""Oh, and if you ever call me Rei-Rei in front of anyone, I'm going to castrate you."" She said with a teasing smile."
1902,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 17:45:27",tobisquestion,"Tom was almost relieved that Michelle didn't address<em>him</em>any further, but winced at the frankness with which she spoke to Reina.  She obviously felt passionately about what she said!  Reina seemed to take it with good humour, while Tom finished off his drink in silence and tried his best to look like he wasn't listening in on the conversation, but more so to avoid becoming part of the 'scene' that was quickly attracting attention.  Unfortunately, that was quite impossible after Michelle marked him out with a ruffle of the hair.<br/><br/>He smiled at Reina as she sat down after Michelle left.  ""Ha ha, she's obviously got an opinion and considers you entitled to it.  But hey it's cool.  I don't suppose it means too much what she says about Alan...after all, she marked<em>me</em>out as class A boyfriend material which only goes to show she's got a habit of making hasty judgements!""<br/><br/>He laughed along with her as they picked up the requested beers and made their way back to the apartment.  Tom couldn't help but feel that life was conspiring to rub salt into wounds.  He fancied Reina hugely.  He could see that Alan didn't appreciate her the way she deserved, and now her best friend was saying she should be with Tom instead of Alan.  It was all causing him a major headache.<br/><br/>He stood close to Reina as they walked, and paused at the front door, and smiled across at her.  It was like a gesture of encouragement; he wasn't sure what they'd face when they went in, having left the guys alone in his apartment for about an hour.<br/><br/>Thankfully, they found Alan and the others in pretty much the same place they'd left them, apparently working on a new song they'd just come up with.<br/><br/>""Hey Reina,"" Alan called over?  ""Remember the beers?  Awesome.  Come take a look at these lyrics, lemme know what you think."""
1903,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 17:52:27",Irilinquent,"Reina set the beers down on the table for the boys as she bent over the table, gazing down at the lyrics line by line, occasionally using the pen to scratch out a word or two and replace it with another but for the most part, it was the same old song and dance. Reina sat down on the previous seat she had taken while the boys were strumming and singing.<br/><br/>This time, however, Reina had her mind filled with Michelle's words, about how Tom would make a much better boyfriend than Alan would. She still hadn't known Tom for that long, only a day... But he seemed like such a nice guy and the way he paid attention to her... It was so genuine and the warmth he radiated was something she had been craving for. Alan on the other hand, hadn't been much of a boyfriend at all. The last date they had was two weeks ago, which was also the last time Reina had been intimate with someone.<br/><br/>Unknown to herself, for the fifteen minutes that she had been thinking through this issue, she had been watching Tom, strumming along to the songs and joking around with the boys."
1904,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 18:25:44",tobisquestion,"Tom tried to pitch in as much as possible, but it seemed that the gus had moved away from the actual creation of music and were now just bantering about their latest antics.  Much of it seemed to involve women they'd been hanging around with, and disturbingly Alan was as much a part of those conversations as the other two.<em>He obviously has quite a prolific social life!  No wonder Reina feels alone so much of the time.</em><br/><br/>He looked over at Reina a few times, and occassionally caught her looking back.  He couldn't pretend there wasn't some sort of chemistry between the two of them.  But what could be done?  She was with Alan, and even if she wasn't he could scarcely make a move on her without compromising his position in the band.  And since he was so new in the city, the band was all he had; it was his only chance of making money.  Bassists were rarer than guitarists, but there were still plenty of them.  Tom would be easy enough to replace in the band, and it would be a while before he'd find another band to join.<br/><br/>He shook the idea off and tried to join in the conversation - avoiding the subject of what he'd done after the gig last night - until an hour had passed and people started to get fidgety.  Alan suggested they'd done enough for one day and stood up, grabbing his coat.<br/><br/>""What are you doing for the rest of the day babe?"" he said to Reina, without any real affection in his voice.  There was almost a hint of a tone that suggested he hoped she'd have plans of her own, so that he could do his own thing.  Tom looked at his feet and sighed."
1905,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 18:34:08",Irilinquent,"""Oh, Michelle is going to pick me up here, so we can go hang out, maybe catch a movie or something."" It was a blatant lie. Michelle and Reina had talked alot- Well... Michelle had talked alot, but no plans were made to hang out. It was just an excuse so that she could hang back with Tom.<br/><br/>As expected, Alan looked relieved that he was free for the rest of the evening and soon, the rest of the group had left, leaving just Reina and Tom alone. She remained seated awkwardly. Despite planning to stay, Reina hadn't really planned for anything to do together. ""So um... Care to give me a tour of your house or am I just supposed to be seated here on this chair for the whole day?"" She said with a small grin on her face as she stood up, walking over to join him.<br/><br/>They were alone now. Just the mere thought of that made her feel slightly awkward."
1906,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-08-2011, 21:16:46",tobisquestion,"Tom listened to Reina speak to Alan, and wondered when she'd made the arrangement.  Or was she lying to Alan?  Was it, then, the case that she didn't much enjoy spending time with him either?  She could just as easily as asked to spend time with him.  But for one reason or another, she didn't.  And as for Alan, Tom couldn't believe how perfectly contented he seemed just to leave his girlfriend behind, without the slightest suspicion or care.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, everyone had gone, and he was alone with Reina once again.  Half of him expected her to whip out her phone and call Michelle to<em>actually</em>come and pick her up.  But instead she sat in her place, looking at him with a small, pretty smile.  His heart rate rocketed again...she was planning to stay with him wasn't she.  And he knew that was exactly what he wanted as well.<em>We are certainly playing this dangerously...if we knew what was best for us we'd avoid spending any time together at all...</em><br/><br/>He walked forwards from the door where he'd just seen the guys off, and looked down the hall.<br/><br/>""Well,"" he laughed, ""it's not the biggest of apartments.  Just my bedroom down that way, the bathroom, and the tiny excuse for a kitchen.  It's not a lot to see.""<br/><br/>His face straightened and he walked over to Reina, sitting down on a foot-stool near her, before taking a deep breath and saying, ""But I don't mind you staying here if that's what you want to do.""<br/><br/>His eyes were fixed on hers, and he could feel his inhibitions diminishing by the second.  Alan may be her boyfriend, but if he wasn't going to appreciate her, why shouldn't someone else?  She was worth appreciating..."
1907,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"11-08-2011, 12:33:17",Irilinquent,"""Even if you did mind me staying here... What would you do about it?"" She said with a small smile, ""You don't seem like the type that would throw me out."" Reina wasn't even aware of what she was saying. She knew that this wasn't the moment for words, this was the moment of companionship. Even just staring into each other's eyes made the air around them seemingly crackle with romantic electricity. ""Tom..."" She whispered softly before tearing her eyes shyly from his and looking out the window at the setting sun instead.<em>What is this feeling...</em>Reina was so used to the mistreatment from Alan that she had forgotten what a proper relationship would be like and had forgotten how to feel as one should when one was in love or had a crush on someone.<br/><br/>But Tom was rapidly bringing that feeling back, she felt like a schoolgirl in front of the cool guy who would do anything for his attention. ""Tom..."" She whispered softly again, bringing her brown eyes back to match his gaze. Without knowing it or understanding it, she was leaning in and just like when she first arrived, she pressed her lips softly to his, only this time, she didn't pull back."
1908,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"11-08-2011, 13:10:24",tobisquestion,"Her reply made Tom realise that he was quickly getting to know Reina quite well.  Her quirky cheekiness no longer caught him by surprise, and he was ever more at pains to understand how she could be so ignored by Alan and, indeed, anybody else.  The tension between them was no longer awkward, but more latent with something that needed to be responded to.<br/><br/>As such, when she leaned in, she found him already inclined towards her, his head tilted very slightly.  The kiss was a very different affair to the one earlier; steady, lingering, he actually had time to take in her taste and fragrance.  And this time, he felt no guilt.  Far from guilt, it felt almost more like duty to make her feel wanted in a way that Alan clearly wasn't taking the time to do.<br/><br/>He slid from the stool onto his knees in front of her, pressing forwards against her and sliding his arms around her waist, deepening the kiss and pulling her close.  His body came alive with the sensation of her touch, and all of a sudden the way was open.  He was no longer holding back.  There had been no words to initiate it nor were there any to explain it, but alone in the apartment he chose not to analyse it, but simply embraced and kissed the beautiful girl in front of him."
1909,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"11-08-2011, 13:32:58",Irilinquent,"Reina slid off the chair as well, intent on getting as close to Tom as well. The pair of them were now kneeling on the floor, lips locked in a seemingly eternal fight. Her arms rested on his shoulder, hands pressing against his neck to push him closer to her. There was something that felt so right about this, so strong, so warm. His arms around her made her feel safe.<br/><br/>It was a long moment before the couple had to pause for breath as she pulled away from him, panting slightly. Her eyes were glazed as she stared into his. ""Tom..."" She whispered, but unlike all the other times she spoke his name, this one bore a hint of longing. Her hand moved to cup and stroke his cheek before her eyes slid shut again, leaning in for another kiss, one that was hotter and more passionate. Her lips parted against his as her soft pink tongue slithered forth, seeking out its companion.<br/><br/>Her heart was beating fast.<em>Am I really doing this? Am I cheating on Alan? But... it feels so right...</em>Just her touch and kiss alone bore none of the hesitation she had in her mind, filled just with the mere thought of this man in front of her."
1910,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"11-08-2011, 17:08:27",tobisquestion,"Kneeling on the floor with Reina, Tom embraced the second kiss with gusto, pulling her hard against him, their bodies crushing together.  He tremored at the taste of her tongue and the warmth of her mouth.  Every point of contact between them felt electrified, and he could barely contain his shaking hands from sliding over her hips, waist, back and her thighs.  He felt an irrational urge to compensate for all the neglect she’d experienced from Alan, and to show her what an incredible woman she was in a way she’d never been shown before.  He’d only just met this girl, but he felt more strongly about her than he had about anyone before.<br/><br/>Briefly and reluctantly he disengaged from the kiss.<br/><br/>“Reina,” he gasped, “are you sure about this?  I don’t want to be the reason for any more unhappiness for you.”<br/><br/>He looked at her intensely, a shimmer in his eyes running counter to his words; he was burning with desire for her."
1911,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"11-08-2011, 18:11:35",Irilinquent,"When Tom pulled away from the kiss, her lips followed his for a split moment, leaning into him, reluctant to part from its companion. She bit her glossy lip as she listened to his words. ""I'm not sure, Tom... But... it feels right..."" Her arms pulled away from him as she stood up. She paced anxiously, running a hand through her stylishly tousled hair in frustration, not clear what the right thing to do was.<br/><br/>It was several moments before she spoke again, ""I think I'll have to think about it, Tom... I've been raised and taught that cheating on your partner is never a good thing... But... You seem so much better for me..."" She looked pained, almost as if she longed to be back in Tom's arms right at that very moment. ""Maybe you'll have to prove to me why you'll be a better choice for me than Alan is."" She said with a coy grin, half teasing half challenging, trying to defuse the tense air about them.<br/><br/>""But for now... I think its best I left..."" She walked over to him and hugged him for a long moment and turned to leave but just as she reached the door, she turned back again, ""It's my cousin's wedding tomorrow... Would you like to come with me? I checked '+1' thinking Alan would go, but of course, he didn't... I'd like it very much if you could..."" She said somewhat hopefully."
1912,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 11:50:40",tobisquestion,"When Reina walked away Tom couldn't help but wish he'd remained silent.  His body lamented the loss of contact with hers, and his lips were in agonised solitude devoid of hers.  And yet he simply listened as she deliberated with herself.  She seemed half convinced already, but as she spoke out her thoughts he had to consider another side to the whole question.<br/><br/>Was Tom a better choice for her?  Well sure as hell he'd treat her like a princess, not leave her on her own every evening, refuse to live with her even when it made financial sense to, neglect to spend time with her when the opportunity arose.  He'd make sure she never felt unwanted.<br/><br/>But he was new to the city.  Alan had given him his only oppotunity at establishing himself...and Alan was a socialite, with contacts throughout the music industry in the county.  If he stole Alan's girlfriend, Alan could very easily make it difficult for Tom to get band work anywhere within driving distance.  And on top of all of that, despite evidently being an ass to Reina, Alan had been a good friend to Tom, helping him establish himself in the town and introducing him to people.  It wouldn't be a comfortable betrayal.<br/><br/>""I understand."" Tom said, though it pained him.  ""It sucks, but you're right.""<br/><br/>He recieved her hug gratefully, pulling her tightly but chastely.  As she walked away he stared at the wall, trying to hold back from saying anything unwise.  But when she spoke he met her eyes.<br/><br/>""A wedding?"" he said, ""Is that a good idea?  Won't people wonder why Alan isn't with you?""<br/><br/>He saw the hopeful shine in her eyes.  If Alan hadn't bothered to make himself available to come to the wedding, then he wouldn't take the time to find out if she'd gone with anyone else.<br/><br/>""Sure thing,"" he corrected himself, ""I'll come with you."""
1913,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 13:12:06",Irilinquent,"Reina smiled and nodded, ""I'll see you tomorrow then..."" She said, waving goodbye before closing the door behind her with a click. She sighed softly, leaning against the door. Her body still felt warm and needy but the moment had passed. Slowly, Reina walked home in the cool evening air. By the time she'd reached home, it was dark. She had a simple dinner, whipping up a mac and cheese before settling down, just as she had the night before with a glass of wine and the television. Her mind however was still drawn to that kiss, so heated, so loving, so tender.<br/><br/>She licked her lips absent mindedly and took out her cellphone, staring at Tom's number. It was a while before she could pull herself together enough to type the message, ""You better dress well tomorrow for the wedding. Don't embarass me in front of my relatives. ;)"" She hesitated for a moment but eventually pressed send."
1914,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 16:18:04",tobisquestion,"Tom waited until she was gone and then flopped down on the couch.  He felt completely drained - first the adrenaline high of the kiss, now the agoraphic emptiness of the apartment as he was left alone.  He'd never minded being alone before, but more than ever he wished - against his better judgement - that he'd said nothing and just...<em>no!</em>He could never have taken advantage of her like that.<br/><br/>He spent the rest of the evening in, not much feeling like going out anywhere.  He didn't hear from Alan or anyone else.  He was rummaging through his wardrobe, trying to find a suit he'd brought back with him from college.  It was dark grey and had been worn for a formal function, so it would certainly be suitable for a wedding.<br/><br/>Ironically it was while he was doing this that his phone beeped.  He grinned when he read the text, and took another look at the suit, just to make sure it was smart enough.<br/><br/>He quickly rattled off a reply;<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">I'll do my best, for you.  I'm sure I need make no such demand of yourself. :)</span>"
1915,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 16:25:51",Irilinquent,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Oh, I'll just be going in my bra and panties. Thats how us girls do it! I'll see you at my place around 5pm then? </span>Reina had smiled when she received his reply, quickly firing off her own. She was rather disappointed with how the night had went as well, wishing she had stayed or at least brought Tom home with her. She missed feeling his strong arms wrapped around her waist.<br/><br/><em>Time for bed.</em>She thought to herself and with a quick washing up, Reina was sitting on her bed. She rummaged in her bedside drawer, pulling out a rather large black vibrator. It had been a while since she had to use this... She slipped it inside of herself and turned it on, closing her eyes as she stifled a shrill cry. ""Tom..."" She murmured as her imagination ran wild again.<br/><br/>Eventually, Reina was spent and was dead to the world, sleeping easily till 12 in the afternoon the next day. She prepared lunch, a simple pasta and salad, sent a text to Alan to remind him she was busy tonight, which she received no reply from. At around 4pm, Reina started getting dressed and was done by 4:45pm."
1916,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 16:59:37",tobisquestion,"Tom gasped when he read Reina's reply.  He was already stoked up from the kiss they'd shared earlier, now he was having to go to bed with<em>that</em>image in his head?  He hung his suit up, undressed and got into his bed, his phone in his hand wondering how to reply.  He just couldn't stop picturing it!  He took a deep breath and sent a text back:<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">You're welcome to adopt that dress code around my apartment any time...</span><br/><br/>He realised as he sent the text that it was a little inappropriate given the conversation they'd had earlier.  But he meant it.  He had already decided that if Reina was willing to be with him, he'd take her offer. Of course, right then he wasn't thinking about the consequences with Alan....but it was more fun not to think about that.<br/><br/>He put the phone on the side and lay down.  Unsurprisingly, he discovered that he was fully erect.  He rolled from side to side trying to get comfortable, but he was too fired up to sleep.  Reina was driving him crazy, and she wasn't even in the room!  He reached down and tentatively stroked himself.  With the image of her in his head, he could take care of business in no time, and have a perfectly restful night's sleep afterwards.<br/><br/>But after just a few moments he decided not to; withdrawing his hand and laying down resolutely on his back.  Things could go one of two ways; either he would have to make the choice<em>not</em>to be with Reina, in which case the less he thought about her 'that' way the better, or he would be with her, in which case he wanted to save himself for her completely.<br/><br/>It took a while, but eventually he fell asleep, and woke up in the morning just as hard as when he went to bed, but it was nothing a brisk, cold shower couldn't solve.  He stepped out of the shower shivering, and proceeded to dry himself.  He opened the cabinet and looked around to see what aftershaves he had.  He was shocked to discover there was only one, and it was a cheap one he'd been given by his mom as a gift.<br/><br/>He shook his head, he had the suit all set up and he was happy with that.  But what was the name of the scent he used to love...it was pricey, but he wanted more than anything to be wearing it when he picked up Reina.<br/><br/>Fortunately, he had the whole day to kill, so he dressed casually, fired up his laptop and looked on the web to see where was the nearest place he could pick up a bottle of this particular cologne.  He found a place; it was an hour's journey out of town by public transport, but nevertheless he made the journey, and was back in plenty of time to get ready.<br/><br/>~~~~~~<br/><br/>4:50pm - Tom walked up to Reina's door.  The suit was on, his hair was gelled into a stylishly messy form.  He knocked firmly, and waited for the door to open, excited to see how she'd look dressed for a wedding."
1917,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 17:09:47",Irilinquent,"Reina had been watching some television, there wasn't really much to do in her home, when the door was knocked on. She smiled, standing up and smoothing out the wrinkles in her dress. She opened the door and again, subconsciously licked her lips. ""Wow..."" She said, raising her hands and giving him a small round of applause. ""Very nice!"" she said as she eyed his suit and his stylised hair.<br/><br/>Reina's hair was mostly unchanged from the stylishly messy style it always was in, her make up was perfect, light amount of blush on her cheeks, just enough eyeshadow. Her scent... Was she wearing any? Nope, it was her natural scent plus the sweet lavender of her body soap.<br/><br/>But her dress.. That was the killer blow. Reina had hunted for this dress several weeks prior to this night. It was a classy red silk dress that went down to her feet. It was backless and had a plunging neckline, showing off her pale skin and the cleavage of her ample bosom. There were also cut-outs at the waist to show off the curves of her hips. Michelle, who had been shopping with her at that time, had commented that if this did not attract males, then the male might be homosexual. The sheer backlessness of it as well as the faintly visible outline of nipples suggested that she might not have been wearing undergarments underneath that dress either.<br/>(http://www.promgirl.com/_img/PRODUCTS/320/PromGirl-500666310.jpg (http://www.promgirl.com/_img/PRODUCTS/320/PromGirl-500666310.jpg)<br/>http://www.dress-custom.com/category/GiGi-Dresses/images/34_2010-08-30_0cc94f970c.jpg (http://www.dress-custom.com/category/GiGi-Dresses/images/34_2010-08-30_0cc94f970c.jpg))<br/><br/>""Let us go then, shall we?"" She said with a smile as she slid easily into his car.<br/>"
1918,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 17:28:33",tobisquestion,"Tom's face curled into a large smile when the door open and Reina presented herself.  She looked absolutely incredible!  In line with wedding protocol, she wasn't wearing white, but even so her dress was something that could easily divert attention from the bride.<em>I'll just have to make sure I keep her closely guarded and to myself</em>, he thought smugly.<br/><br/>""Wow Reina,"" he said sincerely, ""aren't I the lucky one getting to take you out tonight!""<br/><br/>He reached out to take her hand, and carefully led her down to where his car was waiting, frequently glancing across at her to take in how good she looked.<br/><br/>""So this is your<em>cousin's</em>wedding you say?"" he asked as they got into his car, ""You sure they won't think it's odd that you're bringing along a complete stranger who isn't even your boyfriend?""<br/><br/>A glimmer of a smirk played at the edge of his mouth, knowing that deep down he hoped that some time in the not-to-distant future, she would be able to introduce Tom to other people as her boyfriend..."
1919,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"12-08-2011, 17:37:07",Irilinquent,"""Why, yes, Tom. You are the lucky one! As am I, I suppose."" She said with a cheeky grin. She could tell she picked the right dress, just from the way his eyes were all over her.<br/><br/>She waved a hand nonchalantly, ""Nah, we're not very close cousins. I'm invited simply because we're related. Otherwise, we don't really see much of each other. Besides..."" Reina paused, she had been about to say how Tom was better than her boyfriend but had stopped.<br/><br/><em>Wait a minute. Why do i have to stop? It's the truth, isn't it?</em>With that thought in her mind, Reina continued, ""Besides, you'd make a much more presentable boyfriend than Alan would..."" She glanced over at him with a smile.<br/><br/>Soon enough, they were at the hotel where the wedding dinner was being held. The pair of them stepped out of the car. Reina held his hand, guiding him towards the banquet hall where bride and groom were standing outside to greet their guests. ""Kacey!"" Reina said with a forced smile as she hugged the bride, ""I'm so happy for you. And congratulations to you, you lucky man."" She said to Kacey's husband, who at the moment looked as though he wished he had proposed to Reina instead, judging by the stare he was fixing her with, which caused her to move closer to Tom."
1920,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"13-08-2011, 01:01:32",tobisquestion,"Tom stood by Reina smiling as they entered the hotel, pleased to have heard exactly what he wanted to hear about him being a better boyfriend - even if only as far as presentation was concerned - than Alan.  He escorted her in, and remained dutifully quiet, smiling, nodding and shaking hands courteously as they encountered people.<br/><br/>It was particularly amusing when they came to greet the couple of newlyweds.  He saw the way the groom's jaw dropped at the sight of Reina.  And of course he hadn't been the only one; she was turning heads left, right and centre.  And although Reina behaved liked anything far from a shy violet, it delighted Tom that she cleaved to his side the whole time, even when it looked for a moment like the best man was going to come over and put the moves on.<br/><br/>Before long the music started, and people started to move towards the dance floor.  The bride and groom had their first dance, of course, and everybody watched (cringing with a certain amount of embarassment), and by the second song, everyone was on the dance floor.<br/><br/>""I'm sure,"" Tom said into Reina's ear, ""that dancing with you must be included in my duties for tonight?"""
1921,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"13-08-2011, 05:07:33",Irilinquent,"Reina smiled and watched as couple by couple, the dance floor began to fill up. Almost as if on cue, Tom whispered into her ear. She grinned back at him and took his hand, ""It most certainly is, Tom."" She replied as she led them both to the dance floor. Just as they stepped onto it, the song ended and a new one started.<br/><br/>好きにならずにいられない(Can't Help Falling In Love)　【NORMAN CANDLER ORCHESTRA】 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dU0NjlDQFAk#ws)<br/><br/>""Brilliant, I love this song."" Reina said as she placed her hands on his shoulders after guiding his to around her waist. Reina mouthed softly along with the words of the song that everyone knew so well, not really aware how fitting it was for their situation until she gazed up into his eyes. The pair of them swirled slowly on the spot.<br/><br/>That feeling had returned to her. The safety and warmth his presence gave her, it was quite exquisite. Slowly, she leaned against him resting her head on his chest as they danced slowly, the two of them the attention just based on how stunning a couple they were."
1922,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"13-08-2011, 23:41:42",tobisquestion,"Tom unreservedly followed her onto the dancefloor, and felt no qualms about letting his hands slip around her from their positions on her waist where she'd placed them.  The cutout of her dress allowed him to feel her skin directly, and he felt the hairs on his arms raise as the music combined with the sensation of closeness to this beautiful woman.  He met her gaze, staring longingly into her eyes, trying to mine out the years of experience and depth of personality which Alan just didn't seem to want to explore.  Tom wanted to explore it; Tom wanted to know it all.<br/><br/><em>Smooth going chump....she asks you to fill in for her boyfriend at a wedding, and here you are planning on how you'll grow old together.</em><br/><br/>He smiled helplessly.  He could dance with her.  He could look into her eyes...that was part of the dancing.  People looking would see chemistry between them, but chemistry's not against the rules right?  The one thing he couldn't do - which was the one thing he wanted to do above all - was to pull her tightly against him and meet her lips with his.  The song mocked him repeatedly with words he could quite easily make his own.  He was falling in love with Reina, and he knew it.<br/><br/>He waited for the song to be near it's end, and for fewer people to be looking at them as they danced.  And then, discreetly and away from prying eyes, he very softly kneaded his fingers into her side.  A simply gesture that, in lieu of a kiss, would hopefully tell her how much he was enjoying having her in his arms."
1923,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"14-08-2011, 02:56:23",Irilinquent,"Reina was having the time of her life, being so close to Tom, who she was quickly falling for as well. Just the way he looked at her made her feel wonderful about herself. And the way his fingers dug into her side, it was quite euphoric. All she wanted to do was grab him and kiss him on the lips but she couldn't, not with so many relatives watching them.<br/><br/>Finally, the song ended and Reina returned to her seat with Tom. She wanted to keep dancing, of course, but she didn't have faith in herself that she could refrain from kissing him if they kept embracing as they did on the dance floor. She discreetly slipped her hand under the table, lightly squeezing his hand under it, a symbol of affection.<br/><br/>""Tom.."" She said as she gazed into his eyes. There was so much she wanted to say but she couldn't... Not here, at least. ""Go for a walk with me?"" She said, gesturing to the door which led to the barely illuminated garden outside."
1924,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"14-08-2011, 11:51:39",tobisquestion,"Tom closed his eyes as he felt her hand slip into his, then opened them and smiled across at her.  There was so much passing between them that was unspoken, and it was becoming increasingly difficult to refrain.  Clearly they were far past the point where any concerns about the fact that she already had a boyfriend mattered, but there were still considerations to be made about the fact that she had friends and family all around her who knew about Alan.<br/><br/>When she spoke about going outside, he nodded and replied simply:  ""Absolutely.""<br/><br/>He stood up, releasing her hand for the sake of onlookers, and walked towards the door casually, as if he might be heading outside for a cigarette.  (Nobody in the room would know he wasn't a smoker.)  He could sense Reina following close being him.  The doors let out onto a central garden with a heavy canopy of trees, where very little of the moonlight made it onto the ground.  The glow from the windows of the building was just enough to make one's way around.<br/><br/>As soon as they were clear of the doors and a little way into the gloom, Tom wrapped his arm around Reina's waist and drew her to his side.<br/><br/>""Don't you hate it,"" he said, ""when your conscience forces you to think about things when you'd rather let your heart do the thinking?""<br/><br/>He turned to face her, bringing his other arms around her and looking into her eyes.  ""Do we<em>have</em>to think?"""
1925,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"14-08-2011, 12:37:55",Irilinquent,"She smiled up at him, her own arms wrapping around his tall frame. The night was extremely windy, probably because the little hotel was by the seaside, it was whipping her hair around. Her eyes gazed deep into his and she just sensed that somehow, this was the man she was supposed to be with, spend her future with. Her fingers found their way up to his face, cupping and stroking his cheek lightly as she shook her head.<br/><br/>""Thinking is for people who are careful... And there is nothing careful about falling in love."" She'd said, ""I don't want to think..."" It was a subtle admission of love. ""I want to rush headlong into it."" And as if to prove her point, she lightly bumped her forehead against his chest with a grin. ""I want to feel all that love can offer me..."" She whispered, her words almost drowned out by the strong gale around them, it was whipping her dress across.<br/><br/>""We're in love, aren't we, Tom?"" She murmured, ""Then lets not think. Lets not worry about Alan till we have to. Lets just do what comes natural right at this moment."""
1926,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"14-08-2011, 21:18:11",tobisquestion,"Tom was grateful that she asked the question directly, no beating around the bush.  He nodded earnestly.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" he said, ""I know that without having to think about it.""<br/><br/>Her suggestion was easy to act upon and he did so without hesitation.  Slipping his arms around her fully, he pulled her right in and slotted his lips over hers.  From the very first touch it was as though a latent potential in his body was released, like an electrical current, as he kissed her perfect lips.  It was fitting that their surroundings were so dark, because it all faded into the distance for him anyway as he stood their with her, toussled by the wind and not caring a jot.  His body ran hot despite the cold air, his arms simply holding her tight as though no amount of contact with her could ever be enough.<br/><br/>It was, in some ways, the perfect setting.  Unseen by anyone, under conditions few people would choose to follow them into, just the two of them.  The the heat of their bodies was more than that, Tom was aflame with desire.  Not just a sexual yearning, but but a desperate need to be close to her, as close as he could be.  To hold her in his arms through the night and wake to the sight and scent of her.  His face flushed and his body shivered; not from cold, but from the intense sensation of the kiss.<em>How are we ever going to manage to go back into that room now?</em>"
1927,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 02:53:41",Irilinquent,"Reina was blown away by the kiss. It was so loving and tender. Her entire body felt like it was on fire and her eyes betrayed a hint of lust. She looked back over her shoulder at the wedding dinner, checking to see if anyone was watching. Not that she'd care at the moment, she was too lost in the grasp of Tom. She leaned up giving him another kiss, shorter this time. ""How is this possible, Tom?"" She murmured, ""I only knew you for three days, how is it that you have captured my heart so quickly?"" She took his hand, placing it over her bosom to feel her heartbeat. It didn't matter now, Reina saw herself as Tom's woman, he could touch whatever he liked.<br/><br/>The wind whipped her hair across her face as she smiled up at him, ""Hey..."" She looked at him shyly, ""Shall we ditch this party and go back to your place?"" It was a loaded question, but the meaning of it was obvious."
1928,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 14:43:55",tobisquestion,"Tom shook his head to her first question, showing that he was equally dumbfounded as she was by what was going on between them.  He’d never particularly believed in ‘love at first sight’, and sure he’d been<em>attracted</em>to her from the moment he laid eyes on her, but since then it had gone way beyond that, beyond understanding, beyond reason.  But to her second question – about leaving – he nodded earnestly.<br/><br/>“I don’t think I can go back in there and look anyone in the eye anyhow.” He said with a weak, breathless chuckle.  Taking her hand, he led her briskly around the building, through the dark and buffeted by the wind which seemed to mirror the tumultuous emotions ravaging the two of them.  In no time they were in Tom’s car, flying through the streets towards his apartment.<br/><br/>“This is crazy isn’t it.” He gasped, looking across at her briefly as he drove, reaching across and putting one hand affectionately in her lap, “If anybody else had told me they were starting to feel this way about someone so soon, I’d have told them they were delusional.  But here it is, happening to me.”"
1929,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 15:00:09",Irilinquent,"Reina nodded to herself,<em>It's so crazy... So crazy how crazy I am about this man...</em>Regardless, she held a finger to his lips as he spoke and said, ""Shh... There'll be no thinking tonight. No thinking, no worrying. Just acting with our hearts, doing what it tells us to do."" Tom was driving remarkably fast. She was sure he'd ran through a few traffic lights. She laughed inwardly at his eagerness but then again, she was rather eager herself.<br/><br/>Soon enough, the car pulled into the parking lot of his apartment building and the pair of them rushed up the stairs into his house. Reina kicked her high heeled shoes off. The moment the door was closed behind Tom, she was in his arms again, showering his face with a rain of hungry kisses.<br/><br/>""I want you, Tom... I.. I've never felt like this with Alan.. Or any other man..."" She whispered in between kisses. Now that they were alone, the passion was fully unbridled, they had no reason to hide anymore."
1930,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 17:53:30",tobisquestion,"The two of them whisked into the house together wordlessly, and Tom’s hands were practically shaking with keenness to have Reina in his embrace again.  It was a sentiment matched by her, it seemed, as she beat him to it in throwing herself against him in a flurry of kisses.  Tom roped his arms up her back, crushing her against him. He tried to catch her lips with his own as her kisses landed all over his face, and eventually he succeeded, sucking slightly on her bottom lips before parting them and brushing his tongue over hers, his body quivering as her taste and the sensation of her hot breath.<br/><br/>“No man could need you more than I do now.” He gasped, breaking the kiss only long enough to speak before engaging her again.  His hands slid down her bare back and over her waist and hips, resting half on her ass and half on her upper thighs.  His kisses were slow and greedy, his desperation for her rising further now that they were alone and without any reason to hold back.  Relinquishing her for the sake of breath, and looked into her eyes intently.<br/><br/>“How about I give you that tour of the apartment now?” he said breathlessly, “I suggest we start in the bedroom...I don’t really care where it ends up.”<br/><br/>He took hold of her wrist and pulled her down the hallway into his room, unbuttoning his shirt along the way.  By the time they were in his room he was in a position to pull if off and toss it to the side, leaving his toned upper body exposed as he turned back to Reina, his eyes wild with desire."
1931,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 18:04:39",Irilinquent,"Reina laughed breathlessly at his words as their lips parted after what seemed like an eternity. ""I'm not sure if it's a tour of the apartment or a tour of each other's body..."" She replied, being dragged along into the bed room.<br/><br/>As Tom turned to face her, she leaned up again for another kiss, her hands on his muscular chest, exploring every inch of it. Her tongue danced an erotic tango with his, tasting his sweet flavor. Eventually, they stopped again for breath, her eyes glazed with lust. With her hands still on his chest, a sultry grin began to twist her lips as she pushed Tom onto his own bed.<br/><br/>Reina, however, remained standing up. She began to move, turning, twisting, spinning. It'd take a while for a lust-addled mind to realise that Reina was strip teasing. She bent over with her back facing Tom, presenting him with a view of the curves that he was to enjoy soon. Her hands ran up her legs, dragging the hem of the skirt along with it to reveal the lengthy limbs. Her fingers glided over her breasts, until they reached the knot behind a neck. Undoing it, the top part of her dress fell to her waist, stopped only by the curves of her full hip. She stood before him, her upper body revealed, pale and slender with a firm and supple bosom tipped with pink nipples. She began to move again, sensually as before and eventually, the rest of her dress fell to reveal her full body. Her cleanly shaven clit with a tattoo of a lotus flower just above it, the remnant of a rebellious phase.<br/><br/>The teasing lasted a full five minutes, an eternity for a man in lust, but that lust would've only been heightened with such a performance. Eventually, Reina moved towards the bed, straddling Tom as she leaned down to kiss at his bare chest, slowly going up to his lips once more."
1932,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 18:23:17",tobisquestion,"Tom grunted in complaint as he was pushed onto his bed, mourning the loss of contact with her.  But his grievance was quickly forgotten, as he froze up in awe of her sensuous performance.  His eyes followed her hands every inch of the way, imagining them to be his own, undressing her in her mind even before she undressed herself in reality.  The breath caught in his lungs was wrenched out as the dress fell revealing her breasts, her curves more perfect and beautiful than he could have imagined.  And he continued to gaze, breathing heavily, his excitement growing as slowly the dress fell away completely, his imagination abdicating as he beheld her amazing form.<br/><br/>He recieved her gladly as she came to straddle him.  Her kisses were tantalizingly electrifying, but at the same time torturously slow, as Tom wanted nothing more than to feel her sumptuous bosom pressed against his bare chest.  And then, at last, his wish was granted as her lips met his and her pulled her tightly again him once again.  And audible moan escaped his lips as their bodies made skin contact, and he removed a hand to tug at the fastening to his increasingly tight pants.  With a few deft motioned his pants were open and his engorged manhood sprung free, eager to engage with Reina in whatever way they saw fit.<br/><br/>His need for her mounted to the point of unbearability, and with a strong lift he rolled them so that she was on her back and he was leaning over her.  He looked down at her, panting and gazing into her eyes.<br/><br/>""God Reina, if we do nothing else as long as we live, just let me love you right now."""
1933,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 18:30:22",Irilinquent,"Reina had let out a soft squeal as she was rolled onto her back unexpectedly but smiled as she gazed up at Tom and listened to his words. She lifted a hand to stroke his cheek before looping it around to the back of his neck and pulling his face closer to her for another soft kiss. ""Then love me, Tom. I'll stay here all night and you can make love to me all you want..."" She whispered softly, interrupting after each word she spoke with a light kiss.<br/><br/>She had watched as his cock bounced free of his pants, suitably impressed by it's size and girth and she watched it now, dangling beneath him as he loomed over her. Her eyes slowly moved back to his. ""Use all that pent up strength from the night you met me in the bar to ravish me tonight, Tom..."" She whispered as her long slender legs lifted high into the air, looping and locking around his hips as she pulled him down, the tip of his swollen cock rubbing against her nectar-oozing slit. She was very much ready to be romanced by Tom, no matter how hard, no matter if he wanted to do it till the crack of dawn, tonight was their night."
1934,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"15-08-2011, 22:19:48",tobisquestion,"Tom gasped as he made contact with her warm sex, the anticipation absolutely driving him to distraction.  She was egging him on and inviting him with her body, and quite apart from the lustful urges that were racking him, the unbounded love he was feeling for her cried out to be given a physical expression.  Rationally, he knew there was an occassion for taking time, for laying the ground, setting the scene...but this didn't feel like one of those times.  They'd been good.  They could have give into their urges after the home practice yesterday...or by the lake the night before.  But they hadn't.  And now was the time to reward themselves for their erstwhile continence.<br/><br/>He slipped his arms underneath hers, lowering himself down and forwards.  His cock met her entrance with delightful admision, as she seemed to veritably invite him in.  Another moan rose in his chest as her warmth slowly enveloped his throbbing shaft, gliding into her easily and naturally.  Madly he kissed and mouthed at the tender skin on her neck, until he had achieved full penetration, whereupon he sought out her lips once again, proceeded to thrust up against her, making sure that his base made plenty of contact with her core.  He wanted her to enjoy this as much as he was going to."
1935,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 04:34:16",Irilinquent,"Reina let out a soft cry, a cry of delight as his cock slipped inside of her. ""Tom!"" She yelled out as he fully buried his length inside of her. Just like everything they had done together, it felt so right to be like this with him. Her back arched up, thrusting her breasts up against him, as Tom began to slide in and out of her. Her head tilted back, granting him full access to the creamy smooth skin of her neck. Reina was in heat and in love and there was nothing on her mind except Tom, the excitement of making love with him and eventually falling asleep in his arms.<br/><br/>Her legs locked tighter around his hips, pulling him deeper inside of her. The lewd sound of their flesh slapping together echoed in the room just like the musky scent of sex drifting through the air. ""Tom... Ahh... Mmm...."" Reina moaned continually with every thrust, unable to believe just how good it felt, she had never felt anything like this, such intense love and pleasure filling her body."
1936,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 12:14:00",tobisquestion,"Tom gasped and grunted as her breasts brushed up against his chest when she arched.  It caused his hips to shudder, grinding up against her determinedly, pressing as deeply into her as he could.  The heat and closeness between them was an almost physical reality.  He availed himself instantly of the access to her neck. trailing kisses up and down her column, pressing them into the crook under her jaw, and back down to nuzzle kissed into her shoulder.  The kisses turned into mouthings, the tip of his tongue trailing up her soft skin.<br/><br/>All the while his hips rolled against her, his hands crossed under her back, holding her tightly.  Their hearts hammered in their chests, and Reina's moans invaded his mind, making him go dizzy with erogenous desire and excitement.  He single-mindedly moved against her to increase the pleasure for her, sliding his groin against her clit, allowing the wetness to spread, and unreservedly pushing his begging cock into her time after time.  His body's growing need for release was eclipsed only by his unrelenting desire to hear her cry out in ecstacy, and to feel her tighten around him as she climaxed.  And he worked with determination, giving her all her had, kissing her neck and keeping their chests pushed tightly together, with just enough slack so that her breasts were able to drag back and forth slightly against him, further maddening him with excitement."
1937,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 12:30:00",Irilinquent,"""Tom!!"" Reina cried out over and over again, so loudly, her cries pierced through the night sky, maybe even waking a few neighbours but that was nowhere near her mind right now. Her body was on metaphorical fire, in lust. She grinded her hips up against his madly, in sync with his thrusts. Her sweet nectar had coated his thick manhood as it pistoned in and out of her and a fair amount was leaking out of her onto the bed.<br/><br/>""Tom..."" She whispered now, her voice hoarse from all the yelling as she gazed up into his eyes, her hands stroking his cheek as they mated, ""I love you..."" Her cries grew steadily louder, the arch in her back going higher. She could feel it. With every thrust, the rising tide of pleasure built up deep inside of her womb.<br/><br/>""Tom... Tom... Tom... I... I-I'm cumming!"" The brunette let out a loud shriek, clinging onto her lover as her body shuddered, an explosion of her juices gushing out of her cunt around the thick cock. It was several moments before she fell back onto the bed, her eyes opening slowly. ""Oh my god..."" She whispered, her body covered in a sheen of sweat."
1938,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 12:58:50",tobisquestion,"Tom's face tightened in wonderment as he heard her words, and without a shred of hesitation he repeated them back to her; ""I love you Reina.""  The communication of their hearts worked in tandem with the motions of their loins, and he could sense her body tensing up and the rising pleasure within her.  It spurred him on to work harder, and when she announced her climax he gasped audibly.  The words were music to his ears, but paled in comparison to the squeal she let out as her entire body jerked.  He could feel the increased slickness between their legs, and he drew himself back and forth madly, his cock sliding effortless inside her and working the both of them off gradually.<br/><br/>Her walls milked him for all he was worth, and as she fell to the bed he could already feel the inevitable tension building up at his groin.  ""Ah god yes!  YES!!""  He fucked her insanely, feeling her body stimulation him from top to toe, his forehead glistening with the sweat of his exertion.<br/><br/>Before long, he let out a huge groan, as his balls tensed up and his engorged cock pulsed as it ejaculated.  It seemed to last a lifetime, the pleasure overwhelming his mind to the point where he almost felt like consciousness lifted for a moment.  But he was very much aware of the here and now, and the relief as his meat spurted and erupted inside her, until all the tension and lust was completely spent, and he fell down on top of her in a shower of wheezes and kisses.<br/><br/>As soon as he had the breat to speak, he nibbled at her ear and whispered, ""'Best ever' doesn't even come close...that was a whole new category of sex.  Reina you are unbelievable."""
1939,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 13:07:53",Irilinquent,"The brunette let out a soft moan as she felt warm sticky seed wash into her womb. It felt amazing, unbelievable. She let out a soft laugh as Tom collapsed on top of her, her arms wrapping around him and pulling his weight off of her and to the side. She propped herself up one on elbow as she smiled down at him, her finger lightly stroking the lotus tattoo that was on her groin, ""That<em> was</em>quite spectacular, wasn't it? Just the way our bodies seemed to fit together...""<br/><br/>With that said, Reina rested her head on his sweaty muscular chest, listening to his still rapid heartbeat with a smile. ""I love you...."" She whispered again, softer this time, but with more passion. Her hands travelled down his body to lightly grasp at his now-limp, slickened cock, ""I love this guy too, I think."" She grinned up at him mischeivously before climbing back up and kissing his lips softly, one hand on his cheek.<br/><br/>""How did that feel for you, Tom? You must've been waiting for a long time for that, hm?"""
1940,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 13:22:56",tobisquestion,"Tom was more than happily to flump to the side, the welcome softness of the mattress easing the tension out of his muscles.  But he was equally happy that Reina remained at his side, leaning over him so he could gaze up at her from where he lay.<br/><br/>""Spectacular it was...."" he murmered contentedly, then laughed when he felt her fingers handling him down below.  ""...what him?  He comes and goes as he pleases, but I daresay we'll be seeing more of him before the night is out.""<br/><br/>He winked at her and smiled, brushed his lips over hers as she leaned in.  His<em>eros</em>fire may have been extinguished, and the hunger of his lust sated (for now), but the taste of her soft lips lost nothing of it's appeal.  If he could never make love again, he'd be perfectly contended with her kiss.<br/><br/>""I won't lie to you."" he replied with a nervous chuckle, ""I saw you at the gig and I was blown away.  I've wanted you ever since but...I'm glad I didn't get what I wanted right away.  Because what I want now is different, and I like it better.  I'm just...""<br/><br/>He sighed, his eyes rolling up to the ceiling as his mind wandered to the one thing they'd agreed they weren't going to think about tonight.<br/><br/>""...afraid I'm not going to be able to keep it."""
1941,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 13:31:27",Irilinquent,"Reina frowned slightly, she knew exactly what he was talking about and the same concern did bug her. ""C'mon, Tom... I thought we agreed not to think about that tonight..."" She sighed as she sat up, holding the blanket over her bare breasts. Nonetheless, the damage was done and they'd have to talk about it.<br/><br/>""Well... I don't know, Tom... All I know is I love you, now... Way more than I do Alan... You make me feel like a woman... Like a woman who deserves to be loved rather than just kept around as a trophy."" Her hand gripped his gently as she smiled down at him. ""Not to mention you make wonderful, sweet love to me..."" She said with a wry grin. Reina was still in a rather kinky mood.<br/><br/>""There's a few ways to go about it. One, we could tell Alan the truth, that we want to be together and for me to break up with him... But, who knows what he'll do to you and me. Two, we continue behind his back and I keep up the facade of being his girlfriend but really... I'm yours...""<em>I'm yours...</em>Those two words made Reina tingle with excitement. ""Or three..."" She took a deep breath and continued, ""I really hope you don't consider this... But three is... Well, we break this off and put it behind us as a one-time thing..."""
1942,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 15:46:08",tobisquestion,"Tom listened to the options and stared off thoughfully, laying back on the bed.  His body felt exhausted, but deep down he knew that he wasn't done for the night.  The idea of getting to the next morning without taking Reina in his arms again was unthinkable...much less the idea of going without her for the rest of his life.<br/><br/>""OK..."" he said eventually, ""...I think we can scratch number three.  Even if I could convince myself that it's the sensible thing to do, I'd be on the phone by the end of the week changing my mind.  So...""<br/><br/>He looked across at her and gave a weak smile.  He knew this wasn't an easy one to get around.<br/><br/>""You know I don't really care what Alan thinks,"" he said, ""but I don't think all the loving in the world is gonna be much good to you if I can't provide an income for myself an end up having to move back out of the city.  So, maybe we keep this on the down-low for now, avoid taking any risks, and I'll start sniffing around for other jobs and opportunities.  If I can do that, then there's not so much Alan can do.  And in the meantime....I don't know, maybe you can sow seeds in his mind that you're not happy?""<br/><br/>He stopped himself and sighed.  ""Sorry, it's your decision what you do about Alan.  I'll leave that up to you.""<br/><br/>He pulled her tight again and kissed her forehead.  The heat was still pouring off their bodies, so much so that it was almost uncomfortably warm, but he didn't care.  Right there and then, contact with her felt like his life's breath."
1943,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 15:58:50",Irilinquent,"Reina shook her head, ""I think it might be best if I left Alan be. You see, right now, he's neglecting me. Don't you think that might be better? If I drop hints about how unhappy I am, he might start realising his mistakes and start trying to spend more time with me, which would take more time away from you.""<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around him tightly. Inwardly, she was still marvelling at just how in love she was with Tom. Never in a million years would she have thought she would fall for someone so quickly and suddenly. She looked up at him with a smile, kissing his lips softly. ""I love you, Tom..."" She whispered again.<br/><br/>It was painfully adorable, the pair of them. A newly started couple was always something to marvel at, the way they can't stop sweet-talking and the way they can't keep their hands off each other. Reina and Tom were no different. Soon, the brunette found herself straddling her lover to kiss him hungrily. But slowly, the kiss travelled lower and lower, over his muscular chest and stomach and soon, she held his limp cock in her mouth. She could still taste her own sweet nectar upon it. With a wink up at him, she began to suckle at the very tip."
1944,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 17:48:29",tobisquestion,"""Good point."" Tom conceded with a nod.  It made the whole thing slightly more complicated and underhand, but he couldn't bear the thought of anything preventing him from spending as much time with Reina as he could.  He embraced her tightly, availing himself of every point of contact he could get with her.  The feeling of her face on his shoulder was natural and right, he wanted to feel it through the night every night, just to know that she was there.<br/><br/>""I love you Reina.""  The words didn't sound in the slightest bit out of place.  He closed his eyes wearily; it was getting late and it had been a busy evening, but his smile broadened as he sensed her kisses moving over his body.  It was phenominally romantic and felt beautiful, since it was noty strictly sexual because he was already spent from their previous engagement.  He opened one eye narrowly and smiled at her as she took him in her mouth.  Then his forehead furrowed slightly.<em>That feels surprisingly good.</em>He returned her wink as she played, watching her adoringly...but as she worked her mouth on the tip of his cock, he felt the sensation returning, and against all reason and expectation, he began to stiffen again.  How could it be that his libido could return so soon after a powerful orgasm like the one she'd given him?  Scratch that, he didn't care to figure it out, she was sucking on him and it felt bloody amazing.<br/><br/>""Look who's back."" he joked through a ragged breath."
1945,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 18:02:13",Irilinquent,"She laughed softly, the first time she had sounded so happy in quite a while, ""Indeed... My best friend is back!"" She said with a grin before returning her lips to the task, slowly taking more and more of his manhood into her mouth. She felt it slightly symbolic, serving him in this manner, pleasing his needs.<br/><br/>Her head began to bob up and down slowly, her lips encircling the cock enticingly while her tongue grazed the underside of the meaty thick shaft. Finally, she pulled away for breath. ""Mm..."" She purred sensually, ""You taste good..."" The way she was positioned, on all fours facing him meant he had quite a good sight of her body, the way her firm bosom hung beneath her, her rump high in the air.<br/><br/>Her tongue wrapped round the bulbous head, poking teasingly at the hole at the very top before she pulled away again, licking her lips rather happily, ""Are you ready for round two, sailor?"" She asked with a cheeky wink."
1946,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"16-08-2011, 21:59:33",tobisquestion,"For a time Tom could only stare in astonishment at the fact that Reina was able to so turn him on that he could be erect again not even ten minutes after mind-blowing sex.  But as she began to slide her lips up and down him, sure enough he was flying his flag at full mast, and could feel his buttocks tensing with the urge to thrust at her.  His head lolled back and he moaned with pleasure.  Yet another thing he couldn't understand how it was possible, but there it was happening right in front of him.<br/><br/>He laughed at her remark and looked across at her, putting a flat hand perpendicular to his forehead in salute.  ""Permission to come aboard, captain.""<br/><br/>He sat up and crawled forwards, bringing his face to hers and kissing her tenderly.  Curling his arms underneath hers, he pulled her up so they were both upright on their knees, and turned her, pulling her in and embracing her tightly once again.  This wasn't just a second bout of sex, it was a continuation of him loving her, for which there had, in fact, been no break.  His fingers trailed over the small of her back, and delicated down over the sumptuous curve of her ass.<br/><br/>""How about you?"" he said teasingly with a wry grin, ""You sure you've not had your fill for one night?"""
1947,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 03:03:01",Irilinquent,"""Shouldn't it be 'Permission to cum inside, captain'?"" She replied with a grin, laughing softly at her own pun. It was unbelievable just how good a mood she was in as she returned his kiss happily. She smiled as she was turned around, ""Ohh... Someone likes to do it from the back, I see..."" She said with a wry grin, reaching back to cup his cheek softly.<br/><br/>She leaned forwards, falling on her hands and knees as she presented that delicious rump to Tom, ""Tom... If we're to be together, you might want to learn one thing. I'm insatiable... I can keep going for as long as you can!"" She chuckled as she wriggled her rump, her hand moving back to search for his cock eagerly, guiding it inside of her slickened hole once more, slowly feeding it in inch by inch. She was still well lubed from their earlier round and as such, he fitted in well and snug inside of that little tight cunt."
1948,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 07:23:53",tobisquestion,"Tom laughed and scooped her up to him, kissing and then moving into position behind her.  ""Right now,"" he said, ""I think I'd be a fan of pretty much anything as long as it had<em>you</em>on the recieving end of it.""<br/><br/>His turned-on state, which had seemed like a miraculous grace, was once again becoming a desperation, and he was manifestly grateful when she moved to accomodate him.  First her hand, and then her wet pussy closed over him, and he moaned in delight, feeling himself being worked up yet again.  He rocked his hips back and forth, screwing her tenderly and making the bed creak.  He leaned down over her, putting one hand flat on the bed and sliding the other over to grope at her breasts which provided him with a delightful handful.<br/><br/>""Then I'll make use of every minute we have togethe."" he chuckled breathily as he pumped her from behind grabbing and fondling at her body.  His had made it's way down until it settled on her thight and moved across, seeking out her clit with his middle and forefingers.  He slipped down and drew up some of her abundant wetness to lubricate his fingers, and went to work on her."
1949,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 07:39:30",Irilinquent,"Reina let out a soft cry as her lover began to plow into her again, repeatedly thrusting his thick, lengthy meat inside of her as they made love. ""Ohh Tom... How... ahhh... have I been... mmm... living without you?"" She murmured, periodically interrupted by moans. She gave a sharp gasp as his fingers twiddled with her clit, sending jolts of sensual pleasure coursing through her body. Her heavy bosom bounced with every powerful push from her rear.<br/><br/>Once more the sound of flesh thudding together filled the room, heavy breathing, gasping and declarations of love for one another as well. Reina grabbed his hand that was between her legs, bringing it to her lips as she licked off the sweet nectar from his fingers. ""Ahhh... ahh... ahh..."" Her cries grew louder and louder as he continued to slip in and out of her tight fit hole."
1950,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 13:26:53",tobisquestion,"Tom couldn't believe it as Reina took his hand to taste her own pleasure.<em>This girl is unbelievable!</em>Every sensual and surprising action spurred him on to greater degrees of excitement, which showed themselves in the way he slammed into her again and again, forcefully but tenderly, bucking his hips upwards each time to ensure that she felt it where it counted.<br/><br/>""Ughhuhh god yes,"" he groaned, roving his hands over her gorgeous body placing the other hand on her hip as an anchor point as his thrusts became faster and harder.  ""I don't know Reina but you've got me now, I'm not going anywhere.""  After another minute or two of frenetic lovemaking, he leaned down to get his mouth close to your ear.<br/><br/>""Tell me what you like,"" he whispered, ""give me your deepest fantasy and I'll do it for you.  Things nobody's ever done for you before."""
1951,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 13:42:23",Irilinquent,"Reina laughed breathlessly, repeatedly being bounced off Tom's lap with every powerful thrust. ""Ohhh... I can do this all night..."" She whispered feverishly, turning her head as his lips whispered in her ear to kiss him softly. ""But my particular kink cannot be satisfied tonight... Mmmm..."" She cried out lustfully.<br/><br/>The truth was, Reina was quite a bit of an exhibitionist, another remnant of her rebellious days. She enjoyed the riskiness of sex outdoors, or at least in dangerous situations.<br/><br/>Just as suddenly as the brunette was enjoying herself, having this marvellous cock piston inside of her, she pulled away. Her body was still glowing with sweat and she smiled at the assumedly annoyed expression on her lover's face at having this pleasure taken away from him so suddenly. She pushed him back onto the bed with a lustful smile, ""I want to taste your seed..."" She whispered with a smile as she began to take his shaft in her mouth again, head bobbing up and down rapidly."
1952,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 14:07:18",tobisquestion,"""Aww, well you just tell me when and where."" Tom promised earnestly, as he resumed thrusting himself into her with gusto.  Then suddenly he nearly lost his balance as she pulled away from him.  It was agony; not actual pain but the removal of the incredible pleasure he was feeling, and he looked across at her stunned.  But he didn't have long to think about it before her hand was on his chest pushing him down onto his back.  He smiled up at her, and again even more broadly when she announced what it was she wanted.<br/><br/>He lay his head down and stretched himself out, giving her full access to him, but she determined went straight for what it was she was after.  He grunted loudly and bucked his hips as her warm mouth took his quivering cock and went right to work on it.  She was pleasuring him expertly, and already he could feel the pressure building.  There was more resistance this time, but he couldn't blame his body for being ill-prepared considering he had blown his load already less than half an hour earlier.  But Reina was relentless, and knew how to press all his buttons.<br/><br/>Within minutes, his entire body tensed and his hip jerked slightly, his legs squirming a little as his loins contracted, sending another bountiful eruption of cum up from the end of his shaft and Reina's lips encouraged it along."
1953,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 14:13:38",Irilinquent,"Reina let out a muffled squeal of suprise through the mouthful of cock, pulling away just in time for the first splatter of cum to hit her face. Quickly, she reattached her lips to the tip, sucking and drinking the thick, sticky seed deeply and hungrily. However, she pulled away a little too soon, a second and last burst of it squirting onto her face again.<br/><br/>""Ahh..."" She sighed happily as she fell back onto the bed, sitting on her rump with a happy grin, looking like such a minx with all the goo on her face, ""You taste so sweet."" She said with a smile, her fingers attempting to gather up some of the cum from her face and bringing it to her lips for a sample.<br/><br/>She climbed back up next to him, settling in his arms as his cock deflated again, ""Well... I always had a.. fetish for y'know... risky sex. Not so much involving bodily harm, but more the risk of being seen by someone, like doing it in a public location... Or maybe when Alan is in the next room."" She added the last thoughtfully. That was certainly risky. ""What about you, my love?"" It felt weird to say 'My love' but that was what Tom was now, he had full control of her heart. ""Do you have any fetishes?"""
1954,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 15:33:02",tobisquestion,"Tom's face was creased up in erogenous ecstacy as he squirted his lust at Reina's face and mouth.  When he was drained, his body collapsed, the ache of the exertion beginning to set in but his body neverless tingling with the sensation of afterglow.  He forced his eyes opened and looked down at Reina, wiping his cum off her face, and winced apologetically.  Not that she seemed to be complaining.<br/><br/>He curled an arm around her when she returned, feeling like his heart was driving him further into the night than his mere human body could cope with!  But he smiled as she shared her secret desire with him.<br/><br/>""Wow, you do like to play it dangerous don't you?"" he winked, ""I guess since we're keeping this a secret<em>all</em>is risky sex...but maybe we can see what we can do to up the ante.  In public you say....""<br/><br/>He imagined potential scenarios in his mind for a moment as she turned the question on him also.  He looked across at her again and grinned awkwardly.<br/><br/>""The only thing I can think off is something I realised at school,"" he said, ""there was this party and, like,<em>everyone</em>ended up in the pool.  I learned then that I've got a major thing for the way a woman looks soaking wet and fully clothes...the way the clothes just cling and sag and show off everything.  Sorry, that probably sounds really weird, but I know I wasn't the only one at that party who had an epiphany!""<br/><br/>He laughed nervously and let his head rest on the bed.  He felt like he could tell Reina anything.  Holding her tight he wondered what the remainder of the night had in store.  If he was capable of another erection in the next couple of hours it would be nothing short of a miracle.  And tomorrow they would need their wits about them.  Acting like nothing had happened could be harder than some people thought."
1955,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 15:49:31",Irilinquent,"Reina smiled as Tom mentioned his fetish. Her fingers were idly tracing shapes on his chest as he spoke, ""I can understand that one... I remember this one time, when my roommate in college got caught in a heavy storm, I had to go pick her up. She looked so delicious that when we arrived back in our dorm room, Michelle and I- I mean... Never mind."" Reina bit her lip, looking slightly embarassed she had let the name slip.<br/><br/>She was quiet for a while, her head resting on Tom's chest before she spoke again, ""Maybe we could combine both. Like, in the corner of a swimming pool or something... Or a bathhouse..."" She grinned as she looked up at him, ""As long as it'll make you happy.""<br/><br/>And that was how it was for the new-born illegitimate couple. Much like the beginning of every other relationship, there was alot of talking, alot of cuddling and alot of sex. Eventually, the couple fell into a deep, exhausted sleep."
1956,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 17:07:08",tobisquestion,"It was later the following day.  Reina had gone home that morning after they'd had breakfast together.  There had been no word from Alan, so no reason to imagine that there was any suspicion.  Reina had had one text message from a friend asking what had happened to her at the wedding the night before, but miraculously there had been no awkward questions about who 'that man she'd been with' was.<br/><br/>Around mid-afternoon Tom was at a bit of a loose end.  He was actually hoping he'd hear from Alan soon about the date of their next gig; he needed the money!  He'd also been through the classifieds looking to see if any other bands were looking for musicians, but there was nothing that looked promising.  Just then, his cell phone rang.  He pulled it out excitedly, hoping it would be Reina, but instead saw that it was Alan.  His heart raced; he couldn't help but worry it would be Alan shouting that he'd found out.<br/><br/>He answered the phonel; ""Hey buddy, what's up?""<br/><br/>""Hey Tom!"" Alan said cheerfully at the other end, ""Clear your diary my friend, at least for tonight.  We just got ourselves a sponsor to record an album!""<br/><br/>""Oh wow that's awesome Alan!  But...what, the recording starts tonight?""<br/><br/>""No, dumbass!  Recording starts next week.  But tonight we're having a party to celebrate, of course!""<br/><br/>""Oh...yeah, yeah!  Of course.  Sounds excellent.  Where's the party gonna be?""<br/><br/>""Well that's the best part,"" Alan said excitedly, ""so last night I was hanging out with some awesome girls, one of them has parents who are loaded - I mean seriously - and are currently on holiday.  So she has this<em>huge</em>house which is empty and she said we can have the party there!""<br/><br/>""Sweet."" Tom said, noting with distaste that Alan obviously chose to spend his evening with some young women when he could have escorted his amazingly gorgeous girlfriend to a wedding.<em>Your loss, my gain,</em>Tom thought to himself.  ""Want me to bring beers or anything?""<br/><br/>""Oh hell no don't even worry about it,"" Alan laughed, ""her place is fully stocked.  We're gonna get a barbecue going, there's a huge decking outside with a music system, outdoor pool<em>and</em>indoor pool, sauna, jacuzzi, you name it dude she's got it.  Oh, and before I forget to mention, there are<em>seven</em>bedrooms and there's gonna be plenty of tail, so come with your game face on, get my drift?""<br/><br/>""Hey just try and hold me back."" Tom replied with more enthusiasm than his face indicated.<br/><br/>""That's what I want to hear.  Anyway I gotta go, got lots of other calls I need to make for tonight.  So I'll see you about seven thirty OK.  Alright bye....oh, WAIT!  Something else.  Sorry to ask you to do this again but would you mind picking up Reina for me?  She's gonna go absolutely apeshit on me if I don't invite her along but I'm not gonna have time to collect her.  Be a friend?""<br/><br/>""Yeah no worries Alan,"" Tom said rolling his eyes, ""I'll take care of it.""<br/><br/><em>Yeah, like I took care of your girlfriend last night, jerk-off.</em>was what he wanted to add on to that.  Alan hung up and Tom started writing a text to Reina.  They'd both agreed that they'd delete texts from each other as soon as they'd read and replied, to negate the risk of Alan finding anything.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Hey baby, Alan's throwing a party at some girl's house tonight.  I gotta be there, he's inviting you too and wants me to pick you up.  I can pick you up for seven...unless you want to come round here and have a little 'warm up' party before the main event. xx Tom</span>"
1957,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 17:35:35",Irilinquent,"Reina had laughed out loud when she read Tom's text, almost spilling the cup of juice she was having with her lunch. She wasn't suprised Alan couldn't be bothered to pick her up, it was just Tom's words that tickled her. Quickly, she sent a reply.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Are you kidding?! I'm still so sore and tender between my legs. I know I'm the 'captain' and you're the sailor, but jeez, the cap'n needs her rest too! I'll see you at 7 xoxo.</span><br/><br/>Reina had been out for lunch with Michelle, 'catching up' as the blonde put it but it was really more of Michelle chatting Reina's ear off. Apparently, Michelle had some big event she needed to attend and the little skank had asked Reina to help her pick out a dress. Being a good friend and knowing exactly what sort of person Michelle was, Reina chose a revealing outfit she knew that Michelle would love, and indeed, she did.<br/>(http://www.ofdresses.com/img/but-sexy-outfits-to-really.jpg (http://www.ofdresses.com/img/but-sexy-outfits-to-really.jpg) Michelle is also supposed to look like the girl in this pic :) )<br/><br/>That was pretty much how Reina's day went, she went home at about 5, took a shower, and changed into a brown dress. She wasn't exactly sure how she should dress up or what the party was for, as Tom was rather vague in his text, but she figured it wouldn't matter, she looked good no matter what.<br/>(Reina's Dress. http://www.dressesforbridal.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/Bridesmaid-Dresses.jpg (http://www.dressesforbridal.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/Bridesmaid-Dresses.jpg)<br/><br/>At 7, Tom's car pulled up in front of her house and she sat in the passanger seat, leaning over to give him a soft kiss on the cheek, ""Hey sweetie."" She said. She had genuinely missed him, despite being seperated for only hours."
1958,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"17-08-2011, 21:58:47",tobisquestion,"Tom picked up the return message, and guffawed to himself.  That was something he loved about Reina; she didn't mince her words.  He shot off a quick reply:<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Fair enough, but let's sail again soon.  xx</span><br/><br/>Once again he started wondering about how best to prepare for tonight.  It was different this time; Alan would be there.  He wasn't going to be there as Reina's date...in fact for the most part he'd have to act like he hardly knew Reina apart from driving her home from the gig and getting lunch with her two days ago.  That was going to be a challenge.<br/><br/>Alan hadn't been specific about what kind of party it was going to be, but her couldn't imagine it would be a tuxedo job.  He decided to go for the smartest-casual he could, wearing a DSquared Shirt (http://i1096.photobucket.com/albums/g323/shmband/Pics%20of%20me/SN853703-2.jpg) and some designer jeans, with smart brown shoes.  It seemed like the safest bet; he always thought it was more difficult to fill the gap between ""casual"" and ""formal"", but he felt his outfit pulled it off quite well.  And even though tonight wasn't an official 'date', he made all the same efforts with his hair and cologne as he had the previous night.  After all, it would seem suspicious...Alan<em>had</em>told him to bring his game with him.  He just wouldn't know that it was his own girlfriend that Tom was bringing it<em>for</em>.<br/><br/>He set out in plenty of time and picked up Reina.  From the moment she stepped out her front door Tom was grinning from ear to ear.  She'd pitched her outfit perfectly and looked amazing.  He waved as she gaited up to the car and leaned into the kiss as she got in.<br/><br/>""Hey babes,"" he said, ""damn you look good.  If we didn't have to go to this part I'd drive you straight back to my place.""<br/><br/>He looked across at her and winked as they pulled away, saying, ""Or perhaps somewhere a bit more public.""<br/><br/>He grinned as he made his way through the streets to the address he'd been given.  The house (http://i1096.photobucket.com/albums/g323/shmband/od_ext_small.jpg) was every bit as big as Alan had described, in fact it looked like a celebrity crib!  The party, it seemed, was already in full swing, so Tom wondered why Alan had suggested that they arrive at seven thirty.  But as they walked in, it became obvious that a core contingent of people had basically been partying all day.  Many people were already very drunk.<br/><br/>""Well,"" said Tom, turning to Reina with a weak smile, ""guess we'd better find your boyfriend."""
1959,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 03:02:02",Irilinquent,"Reina nodded, giving his hand a squeeze and a quick kiss on the cheek before pulling away. It wasn't long before she spotted Alan in a corner by the pool talking to Michelle.<em>Of course! So this is the big event she needed to attend...</em>She had even worn the skanky dress that Reina had picked, so skanky that with almost every movement, one could peer down that dress and catch a glimpse of beautiful nipples, which might explain why Alan's eyes were glued to her chest.<br/><br/>""Hi baby."" She said to Alan rather emotionlessly, giving him a hug and a kiss on the cheek. She felt dirty just touching Alan. ""Hi, sistah!"" She smiled at Michelle, hugging her best friend. Alan spotted Tom, lurking behind Reina and pulled him over, ""Tom, my boy! Meet Michelle!"" Alan said, not knowing they had already met. Michelle was clearly abit drunk, not even aware that her nipples were peeking out from that dress all the time, either that or she didn't care. ""Hey handsome..."" She said to Tom, taking his hand and dragging him away from Reina. Reina wanted so much to stop them but she knew she couldn't, not in front of Alan at least.<br/><br/>Reina took a seat by the poolside as Alan wandered off, talking to other babes and other friends while Reina helped herself to some food and drinks, wondering where Tom had been taken to.<br/><br/>Michelle had dragged Tom into the garage. Unlike most other garages, this one was well lit and home to a glittering<em>Lamborghini Gallardo</em>. The owner of the house clearly had too much to spare. At the moment, however, Michelle had pushed Tom up against the wall. For some reason, she was starting to slip out of her dress, revealing her perfect body. Those magnificently rounded breasts, slightly larger than Reina's. Her well rounded hips, her clean shaven cunt and she was all round slightly more tanned than Reina was. ""Y'know... Its a good thing you and Reina aren't together..."" She said, leaning up to kiss at Tom's chin. She had not given him time to reply at all. ""Because then, I get to do this..."" She slowly slid down his front and knelt down in front of him, unbuckling his jeans and pulling them down. She leaned forwards, taking his cock into her mouth and began to slurp at it, sucking and licking enjoyably."
1960,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 07:33:54",tobisquestion,"It pained Tom to see Reina with her arms around Alan, but he had been prepared for it so her simply looked away.  He waved to Alan as he was spotted, and tried not to let his eyes wander to the girl next to him until he introduced her.  It was only after he had finished reeling in shock at the dress she was wearing that he realised he recognised her.  And for a moment he panicked as he recalled her seeing him with Reina...but then he realised that had been at lunch, which Alan knew about.  So there was no problem.<br/><br/>He tried not to stand too close to Alan and Reina as they talked with friends, and he looked around for the other band members, but felt a tug at his hand and before he could say anything he was being led away.  At first, his heart leapt as he realised it was Michelle.<em>Did she know something?</em>And if she did, maybe she was trying to help out?  Could she be an ally in wresting Reina from Alan's grasp?  It was these thoughts that were the reason he allowed himself to be taken away into the garage, assuming Michelle wanted to talk to him about what was going on with Reina.<br/><br/>He realised that he was wrong as he was pushed against the garage wall and Michelle's dress started to slip away.  Once again his heart raced, both from natural excitement which he couldn't control, but also from panic at how he was going to handle this.  He eyes darted to the door, wondering if there was some excuse he could give, but a single guy turning down a hot woman would look very suspicious indeed.<br/><br/>Before he could even protest, his pants had been pulled open and his cock was being greedily worked on by the blonde.  He let out a ragged groan, wincing in internal discomfort, looking around frantically.  Sure, the sucking felt good but all he could think about was how hurt Reina would be.  After all, they had already declared that they belonged to each other, so they<em>were</em>a couple, even if it wasn't out in the open.  Gritting his teeth he placed a hand on Michelle's head and slowly eased her off his shaft, lowering himself down onto his knees so that she couldn't easily take it again.<br/><br/>""Michelle no, I'm sorry."" he said in a low voice, ""Reina and I<em>are</em>together.  Alan can't know yet...hell he pays so little attention to Reina her and I have spent most of the last couple of days together and he's not even suspicious.  You gotta help us keep it a secret for now!""<br/><br/>He remembered everything Michelle had said about Alan, so he could only hope she would be sympathetic to their cause, despite being rejected for a blowjob."
1961,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 10:42:13",Irilinquent,"Michelle had looked shocked when Tom slid out of her mouth. Never in her life had the slut had her sexual services turned down, not a single time. She wiped the corner of her lips, trying to get the taste of him out of her mouth as he spoke, ""You know... Its great that you tell me things like this. That way, I'll know how you and Reina work. And I do think you and Reina would be good together. But on the other hand, I'm not asking for a relationship from you... All this drunk little girl wants is a little fun. If you don't tell Reina, she wouldn't know. And what she wouldn't know couldn't hurt her, right? All I need is just a little quickie..."" She touched his cheek with her hand and gazed in his eyes imploringly. ""Am I not pretty enough for you or something?"" Michelle was still trying. After all, 99% success rate in bedding people didn't sound as good as 100%.<br/><br/>At this point in time, back at the party, Reina was chatting with the hostess of the party, a young little redhead around her age who, apparently, had inherited large sums of money from her parents. Alan was with her and Reina could notice them exchanging little looks with each other, the sort of looks that Tom and her had been exchanging since yesterday. She frowned slightly, but otherwise continued to pretend she was interested in hearing how large the house was.<br/><br/>Back in the garage, Michelle was still naked but she was sitting on the boot of the Lamborghini, her legs raised high in the air to reveal her velvety cunt, dripping with enthusiasm, ""C'mon... Just once. Sex doesn't have to be about love... If you do it with me, it doesn't mean you love Reina any less, right?""<br/><br/>Suddenly, her tone dropped a little, sounding rather menacing, ""Besides, I could just blow the whistle on this whole thing... Tell Alan the truth about this thing you and Reina have... You wouldn't want that, would you?"""
1962,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 12:14:20",tobisquestion,"Tom felt indignant as Michelle continued to try to persuade him.  What sort of a friend did she consider herself to be?  He remained where he was as she went over to the car and lay herself on it invitingly.  As alluring and attractive as she was, he wasn’t going to give in.  Sure, his loins were in agony with frustration at having been fired up just to be let down, and using Michelle for a quick, easy release would have been the simplest thing in the world.<br/><br/>But his mouth opened in dismay as she made her threat about telling Alan.  It his him like a ton of bricks in the stomach.  Something in her voice told him that she really meant it, and for a moment he wondered if he could justify screwing her just for the sake of keeping his secret.<br/><br/>But then he thought of Reina, outside with Alan, probably being ignored and neglected as usual.  He sighed and shook his head, re-fastening his pants.<br/><br/>“Michelle, I think you’re gorgeous.” He said, “But I love Reina.  We all know Alan’s probably cheating on her, why would I compound that by cheating on her as well...with her best friend?  So I’m sorry, but no.  I’d rather lose Reina to Alan than risk hurting her with you.”"
1963,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 12:25:50",Irilinquent,"Michelle smiled, ""You know, Tom... You're a nice guy.... You're going to be perfect for Reina..."" She leaped off the car, but the sudden jolt in the vehicle must've caused the alarm to go off because piercing wails began to originate from the vehicle, spreading through the whole mansion, the door to the garage burst open and there was a gasp from the crowd. A naked woman standing close to Tom, who was zipping up his pants.<br/><br/>Alan broke through the crowd, ""Whats going on-"" Then he saw Tom and Michelle. ""Alright, buddy, well done!"" He said, offering his hand in a high five. And naturally, behind Alan was Reina and just like everyone who had been there who had saw the scene, Reina believed the worse. Her eyes moved from Michelle to Tom. She had expected this out of Michelle... But Tom? Just one day after they first got together?<br/><br/>Her face betrayed no emotion, no anger, no sadness or happiness. But she swivelled on the heel of her shoes and turned to leave, leaving the house, walking down the stairs to the nearby beach where she sat, hugging her knees silently.<em>I should've expected this... Daddy always told me people in the entertainment business can not be trusted...</em>The moon cast a pale glow on her skin as the water lapped gently at her bare toes, her high heel shoes laying by her side."
1964,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 13:35:16",tobisquestion,"Tom panicked when the alarm went off and picked up the haste in doing up his belt.  But more haste meant less speed, and he was still fumbling with it when the garage doors opened, and all of a sudden they had an audience.  A few whoops and claps rose up, and when Alan came up to hi-five him he didn’t return it, shaking his head and protesting that it wasn’t what it looked like.  Alan, of course, just laughed.<br/><br/>Tom saw Reina leave, and was faced with a crisis.  If he ran after her, Alan would be extremely suspicious.  If he didn’t go after her, he wouldn’t know where she went and might not find her...might not see her again at all.  And even if he did follow her, what would he say?  “It wasn’t what it looked like”?  Sure, not like that’d been used before.  As far as everyone was concerned they’d seen the smoking gun.<br/><br/>It was no good, he had to find her.<br/><br/>“Oh god...” he mumbled to Alan, “...excuse me a minute dude, I think I’d better hide my face a while.”<br/><br/>He darted off and looked around frantically, receiving a few slaps on the shoulder as he moved through the crowd.  But he caught a glimpse of the skirt of Reina’s dress disappearing around a hedge where some steps led away.  He tried to be discreet, taking an indirect route towards the steps so that people might think he was heading for his car.<br/><br/>Soon the party was behind him, and he could see Reina sat on the beach.  Obviously she’d seen everything, and he approached slowly, realising that now he was there he had no idea what to say.<br/><br/>“Reina...” he said slowly, “I’m not asking for a lot, just give me one minutes to explain what you just saw, and if after that you want me to go I’ll go.”"
1965,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 15:37:12",Irilinquent,"Tears poured down Reina's cheeks as she turned to face him. The moment she saw him, her heart had ached. She couldn't believe that such a thing could happen. To have two boyfriends at once and have them -both- be cheating  on her, one of them with her best friend, no less! ""Why, Tom? Why?"" The usual calm and cheerful demeanor that Reina usually had was shattered. All she could picture in her mind was her best friend naked and Tom zipping up his pants.<br/><br/>She shook her head slowly as she looked back out at sea, wiping away her tears with one hand. ""I'm not sure if I want to hear it, Tom... But... I shall."" It was at that moment when she remembered what her mother always used to tell her, to care and to give people at least one chance. If she had taken her father's advice, it would probably be punching Tom in the face.<br/><br/>""Please, Tom... Tell me I didn't fall out of love with Alan only to fall for another person just like him..."" The deep bass of the party behind them still thundered and the sound of partying continued, but for Reina, she might as well have been dead."
1966,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 16:04:43",tobisquestion,"Tom let out the breath he’d been holding and sat down nearby; not too close to Reina because he figured at that point she probably wanted some distance.<br/><br/>“OK,” he said taking a deep breath, “so, yes I went willingly with Michelle into the garage.  I recognised her from the café the other day and the way she was pulling me along I figured she knew something about you and I and wanted to say something about it.  Anyway I was wrong, she<em>didn’t</em>know about us and she just kinda pounced on me...like, really kinda aggressively.  So I told her about us, but that was a mistake because then she started saying that if I didn’t do what she wanted she’d blow our cover and tell Alan.  Anyway I had to make a choice so...I told her I’d take my chances and call her bluff.”<br/><br/>He looked out to sea and sighed deeply.  “Now I know exactly how it looked, and there’s no way in hell I’ll get everyone back there to believe that’s what happened, but really I only care what<em>you</em>believe.  I wouldn’t do this to you Reina.  And I didn’t expect your best friend to want to do it to you either.”<br/><br/>Looking back to Reina, he turned towards her slightly, “It was hard enough knowing that I had to give you up to your boyfriend for the evening.  I wouldn’t do something to risk losing you altogether.  That’s just not me.  I love you, and I told Michelle so.  If that means Alan finds out...so be it.”"
1967,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 16:33:59",Irilinquent,"Reina sighed softly, drawing a shuddering breath. It was a plausible explanation. She'd known Michelle for a long time and that seemed like something she would do, although it was most probably because she didn't believe Tom's explanation of being together with Reina. She knew Michelle wouldn't do something like that to deliberately hurt her. She still didn't know what to think when suddenly...<br/><br/>""Hey girl!"" came a familiar call. Michelle was walking towards them, finally dressed again. She was wearing a slightly apologetic look. Michelle could see Reina's tear-streaked cheeks and moved over to hug her, ""Don't worry... Nothing happened between us!"" said Michelle as she began to tell the story of what happened in the garage. It did match up to what Tom had said. She hadn't believed Tom's story that Reina and Tom were together, as the day before, they insisted they were only friends.<br/><br/>""But I must say.."" Michelle continued, ""Not that I'm boasting, Rei-Rei, but its very rare for a guy to reject my advances, especially when I take my clothes off. You got a good man here..."" The blonde got up and turned to leave before adding something, ""Oh, don't worry, your secret's safe with me."" She said, making a zipping gesture with her fingers and lips.<br/><br/>Reina sighed again, but a happier sigh this time, a feeling like a weight had come off her chest. She reached over and took Tom's hand, resting it on her lap, ""Don't scare me like that again, you hear?""<br/><br/>(Happy one hundred posts! *hands out party hats*)"
1968,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 16:55:09",tobisquestion,"Tom looked pensive when Michelle appeared, wondering if she’d come to cause more trouble.  But he was pleasantly surprised when instead she corroborated his story and gave him a glowing endorsement.  He eyed the blonde up and down; rejecting her had certainly been an achievement, not all guys would have been able to do it.  In fact, but the sounds of things, nobody ever<em>had</em>.<br/><br/>He shuffled close to Reina and drew her into a cuddle on the sand.<br/><br/>“Oh believe me, I don’t wanna go through anything like that again.  Perhaps the only saving grace is that there will probably be lots more people who get caught...doing stuff before the night is out, so hopefully that incident won’t be the lasting memory of the evening.”<br/><br/>As inappropriate as it seemed, Tom heard his own words “get caught”, and looked around.  It was getting late in the evening, and the beach was more or less deserted.  There were lots of little inlets, small caves, nooks and crannies where someone could be hidden if they wanted.  He chewed his lip, thinking how it was probably a bad idea to remind Reina of what they’d been talking about the night before.<br/><br/>(Woohoo!!  That’s quite an achievement.)"
1969,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 17:08:40",Irilinquent,"Reina had caught Tom eyeing Michelle up and down as she left but he didn't blame her for that. She knew how attractive Michelle was and even Reina herself had been attracted to her in the past. She also caught Tom's eyes wandering to the various locales at the beach and her own invariably ended up in the ocean itself.<br/><br/>""Tom... You know..."" She said as she leaned him and kissed him a little, ""You've been a good boy today, refusing Michelle and all... And I know how difficult that can be... So how about we have a little fun of our own?"" She grinned as she looked around, examining the various nooks and caves. She found one, quite a distance away that they'd at least have to swim to. And so, with Reina tugging on Tom's hand, the pair of them waded into the water.<br/><br/>When they emerged, it was quite a beautiful sight. Beads of water clung to Reina's skin as they also dripped down from her hair, illuminated by the silver moonlight. Her dress had soaked up quite a bit of water and now clung to her skin, shimmering with damp moisture as well. The two of them entered the cave. It was small and had a sand floor, but it was definitely spacious enough for the both of them. She turned and smiled at him, gesturing down at her wet clothes. The cold had frozen her nipples and they were now poking through her dress rather obviously, ""Was this what you were hoping for last night?"""
1970,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 17:24:49",tobisquestion,"Tom looked at Reina, seeing the glimmer in her eyes as she spoke, and he smiled at her knowingly.  What he hadn't entirely been expecting was that she'd lead him into the water, and his heart began to race in anticipation.  Naturally, the cold water cooled his fire initially, but the effort of swimming after Reina through the shallow water helped to warm him up, and as they came out of the sea into a medium sized cave, his eyes scanned over her.  The dress clung to her delightfully, and shimmered in the moonlight, her hair plastered charmingly to her beautiful face.<br/><br/>He stood up breathlessly.  ""Oh,"" he said, ""this is more than I'd hoped for last night or ever in my life.""  He strode up to her and curled his arms around her tightly, putting his lips to hers.  Their skin was cold but warmth was rising up within them, he certainly Tom could feel the flame of desire rising within him once again.  He kneaded his fingers over her body, causing trickles of seawater to seep out of her dress.  He tilted an eye to look back at where they'd come.  They were, effectively, in plain sight of the house while they were just at the entrance of the cave, but quite a distance away.  Someone would<em>really</em>have to be looking to see them.<br/><br/>He cupped the back of her head, parted his lips and deepened the kiss, pausing to whisper against her chin, ""I love you."""
1971,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-08-2011, 17:33:44",Irilinquent,"""I love you too..."" She whispered softly, ""And don't you dare scare me like that again..."" She added as she beat his chest lightly with her fist, a light smile playing across her lips. She looked back at the house but didn't really care if they were spotted. After all, that was the thrill of sex in the great outdoors.<br/><br/>Her arms laced around his neck, running her fingers through his hair as they kissed, her tongue seeking his for a dance, twirling and playfully jabbing at each other. It was a marvel how comfortable they were with each other's rhythm already despite being together for only one night. The heat was definitely rising within her and she could feel herself getting wet. Well... wet in a different sense of the word.<br/><br/>""I was so worried you were already bored of me after one night..."" She murmured huskily, taking a rest from their kissing. Her hands began to unbutton equally wet shirt, lightly feeling his muscles tense underneath her touches. She gestured for him to take a seat on a rocky outcrop deeper into the cave and sat on his lap. ""Tell me what you want me to do, my love... I am your woman..."" She said, the last phrase in particular had always been important to her, never uttered unless she was absolutely sure her partner was the right one. It was a phrase that had yet to grace Alan's ears."
1972,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 13:20:26",tobisquestion,"Tom slid back on the rock, giving Reina plenty of room to settle herself down on his lap, and wrapped his arms around her generously, nuzzling his face into her neck, kissing and humming happily.  Her beautiful curves were thrown into relief by the clinging material of her wet dress, and the emotion welling up in him was like the cold of the water and the evening air was suddenly expunged from his body completely.  Her words brought a smile to his face like never before.<br/><br/>""Well then,"" he said, ""let your man show you just what a woman you are.""<br/><br/>He turned her so that she faced away from him, and pulled her further up his lap, burying his face in her neck and landing open-mouthed kisses all along her smooth skin.  He reached forward as far as he could, and began to pull the skirt of her dress up until the hem sat on her thigh, and he could reach a hand down onto her inside leg,  Slowly, he ran the hand up, under the material of her dress, until it met her heat.  Emitting a groan himself at the meeting, he started to stroke and rub her, stoking the first fires of their lust.  Underneath her, he was hardening in his pants, and fully intended soon to give her what she really wanted, and show make her a woman just as she made him a man.  But first, he wanted to wind her up good and proper.<br/><br/>His groaned vibrated against her neck as he circled her mound with his fingers, pulling her tightly against him so she would feel the bulge which would soon be unleashed for her to enjoy fully."
1973,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 13:44:22",Irilinquent,"Reina let out a soft purr as his lips kissed at her neck and bare shoulders, feeling the tender heat move across them, like little butterflies gliding through the air. She watched as her skirt was hiked up and his hands ran up her legs, letting out a soft groan when his fingers met her flower. ""Ohhh, Tom..."" She cried out softly as his fingers dipped and dabbed around her sensitive hole. She was well and truly wet, coating his fingers with her own sticky nectar.<br/><br/>Even with all her squirming and twitching on his lap, Reina had no trouble feeling the growth of his cock, prodding against her rear. She took his hand and as she did the night before, began to clean it with her tongue slowly before turning her head to face him, giving him a soft kiss. ""Tom..."" She whispered against his lips. ""Do you know what I want more than anything in the world?""<br/><br/>Reina stood up, getting off his lap as she placed one hand on the stone wall in front of her, her back still turned to him. With the other hand, she pulled up her skirt all the way, revealing her nether treasures to him, ""I want you to fuck me."" She said in a low tone. It was rare that Reina used an expletive, but she couldn't care less, doing it out in public often aroused this side of her. ""Show me what a desirable woman I am, Tom..."""
1974,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 15:17:19",tobisquestion,"Tom smiled through the kisses at the small noises Reina made in response to his probings, and the evident wetness of her pussy.  The two of them were intensely aroused and there was little quesiton where things were leading.<br/><br/>When she turned her head and spoke, he looked at her attentively, pensive about what she would say.  Curiosity mounted as she got up and crossed the cave - short distance thought it was.  The breath was knocked from his lungs when she told him what she wanted, and presented herself for access giving him means to delivery.  His muscles were energised, and he stood up, unfastening his trousers and letting them fall, stepping out of them and approaching her.  He ran his hand up her leg, holding the dress up with his wrists, his eager cock stood out straight, ready for the job at hand.<br/><br/>He rested his chin on her shoulder, and positioned himself between her legs, the tip of his shaft prodding at her wet entrance.<br/><br/>""This is how much I love you."" he whispered, easing himself forwards and upwards, pressing into her and  feeling his erection slowly penetrate her, sinking into her delicious warmth.  He let out a moan, and brought his hand around to the front, up inside her dress, gently assailing her clit with his fingers.  His legs tremored as his hips began to rock, and his free arm came up to loop around her waist pulling her to him in a loving embrace."
1975,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 15:29:21",Irilinquent,"""Ohhhh~"" She uttered a shaky breath, ""That's.. that's alot of loving right there..."" She whispered softly with a smile, and having been pulled into an upright embrace, she turned her head to softly kiss at his cheek. ""Ohh~ Tom... You must love me so much..."" She cooed as their bodies began to rock together, wet flesh smacking against wet flesh. The sound of their breathing and panting quickly filled up the tiny cave, her cries amplified when his fingers began rubbing against her clit.<br/><br/>Reina was lost in a whirlwind of lust, the past two days had been just amazing for her. Deeper and deeper Tom's cock explored, filling up every inch of the tight space that was afforded to him. Suddenly, there was a suprised 'Oh!' at the enterance of the cave and who else could it be but...<br/><br/>""M-Michelle..."" Reina cried out with a particularly loud thrust, ""What are you doing?!"" She asked as the blonde wandered into the cave. ""Just pretend I'm not even here... I'm sure I'm invisible to Tom right now, judging by how deep he's inside of you, Rei-Rei..."" Reina let out a guttural growl, but whether that was annoyance at Michelle or pleasure at being filled was left up to intepretation. Reina was in far too much of a lust-addled state to truly protest anything."
1976,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 16:01:53",tobisquestion,"""Oh you better believe it baby,"" Tom gasped, working at her with keen thrusts and rubbing her clit purposefully, sensing that familiar desire to hear her scream in ectasy at the moment of her orgasm...not that there was any need to rush, and he varied his pace, teasing, whipping her up, pulling her hard against his lunging shaft and...<em>what the hell?</em><br/><br/>Tom turned, his eyes to blurry to make out who it was at first, but Reina quickly identified the intruder for him.  His heart sank a little...what did she want<em>now</em>?  His body was in too much of a groove to just stop immediately, and his hips continued to rock until his mind caught up with what was going on.  Strangely, he felt more indignant than embarassed.<br/><br/>He looked over at Michelle, and attempted to laugh.  ""I guess you believe us now, huh?"" he said.  He made no effort to pull out of Reina; she was, after all, 'covering' him up, and besides he wasn't about to interupt their love on Michelle's account.<br/><br/>Suddenly a defensive pang hit him.  Was all this because Michelle was...jealous?  Did she want Reina back?"
1977,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 16:11:07",Irilinquent,"Michelle moved to sit on the rocky outcrop that Tom had abandoned not long ago, it seemed that she really was just satisfied with watching the couple fornicate. She laughed quietly, ""Yes, I believe it now, Tom... Now go ahead and give her the best that you've got."" Reina sighed quietly, she was too used to Michelle's weird habit but Michelle was quickly driven out of her mind as the thrusting power of her lover's cock returned, sliding in and out of her well lubricated hole.<br/><br/>""Oh~ Tom! Harder!"" She cried out, her fingers digging painfully into the stone wall as her cunt tightened around his shaft. The heat in the cave was unbearable as the veracity of their lovemaking increased. It was almost like nothing else mattered and even Michelle sitting and watching in the back quickly faded away, which was good thing for her, because she started to slip her fingers under her that ridiculously short dress.<br/><br/>The cries of three people echoed in the cave, two of them slumped together, bucking as one. ""Give me... Give me your love, Tom!"" Reina cried, biting on her lips to hold back her yells, yells that would surely reach the party. Her hips grinded back against his greedily, in sync with his every thrust."
1978,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 16:43:06",tobisquestion,"It would have been quite a sight for anyone who happened across the cave; one woman propped against the wall with her arms, her nice dress soaked with seawater and hiked up to her waist, a man standing behind her wearing nothing but a shirt hanging open, furiously screwing her from behind, and a third woman in an obscenely revealing dress masturbating on a rock.<br/><br/>Tom gave it no more thought, but instead obliged the wishes of the two women in his company; especially the one in front of him begging him for more.  He slid one hand up, cupping her breasts and thrust furiously, slamming himself against, all the while frantically rubbing at her throbbing mound.<br/><br/>Michelle's instruction resounded in his head, and he was more than happy to carry it out.  ""This is all of it Reina, all of my love for you.""  He could feel his stomach muscles tensing, the ripples pleasure spanning out from his loins across his entire body.  His legs could barely hold him up, but for the incessant need to keep himself ramming inside of her.  ""Enjoy it baby, this is all for you.  Let me hear you enjoy it.""<br/><br/>He deliberately became more vocal.  After all, he'd denied Michelle her small pleasure in the garage, he might as well allow her to enjoy his and Reina's pleasure."
1979,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 16:54:06",Irilinquent,"To Reina, she found it incredibly erotic... She had always enjoyed public sex, evading other people's eyes along the way, but somehow, being watched, even if it was only Michelle, it somehow made it feel more dangerous which only made it better and besides, she liked Vocal Tom better. ""I can feel it, baby... I can feel so much of it!"" She cried as her milky thighs slapped against his muscular ones as they met.<br/><br/>Michelle was becoming louder and louder as her fingers pumped rapidly in and out of her, she had no idea her past roommate was -this- wild and she was thoroughly enjoying the show.<br/><br/>Reina couldn't hold back the yells any longer, not caring if people heard, she was far too lust-filled right now, ""Tom... I'm so close..."" She whispered, her body was shuddering as the crescendo of her climax peaked. She reached a hand back, grabbing and holding onto Tom's arm, digging her fingers into his flesh to express her great pleasure and with a final shudder and the arching of her back, both women synchronously yelled, ""Cumming!!!""<br/><br/>Reina pushed herself back against Tom as the ecstasy exploded within her, a deep gush of nectar flowing down her legs. Michelle's fingers were faster than ever, her face frozen in some sort of silent yell as her juices, too, dripped onto the rocks."
1980,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 17:22:43",tobisquestion,"Tom's face was creased up in pleasure, focused entirely on easing Reina over that edge.  He thrashed at her clit, pounding her with his cock, gasping heavily from the exertion and stimulation.  His head lifted back, groaning blissfully as the cries of orgasm rang out...in stereo no less!  But Reina had the benefit of Tom's shaft continuing to pump away at her as she surfed the wave of her climax, crashing back down onto the beach with a huge sigh.<br/><br/>Tom slid his hands over her shaking body, supporting her trembling legs with his groin underneath her.  His peppered her neck with gentle kisses, holding himself still inside of her, no longer thrusting hard but gently rolling his hips, mainatining a steady radiance of pleasure.  He held her tight, scarcely able to contain himself for all the love he was feeling.  He hadn't climaxed yet, though he was content to just stay where he was.<br/><br/>""I love you so much."" he murmured, placing his flattened hand on her tummy affectionately, ""I'm not going to let you go for anything.  I always want to make you feel this love."""
1981,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 17:41:01",Irilinquent,"Reina panted hard, struggling to catch her breath as she pulled away from Tom, turning around to kiss him softly. She clamped his cock between her thighs, lightly rubbing it between them. ""I love you too, Tom..."" She whispered, gazing deep into his eyes. ""I love you and how you always make me feel so safe, so good, so loved..."" She kissed at his chin, and slowly made her way down before planting her lips on his still erect cock.<br/><br/>Her head bobbed back and forth easily, her eyes flittering to Michelle who was still watching. Reina's hands moved up Tom's thighs, lightly grasping at his balls, squeezing and massaging them as the other made a ring around the base. She looked up at Tom now, pulling away for a short moment, ""Babe... Is it okay for you if I share this one with Michelle?"" Reina did feel kinda bad for Michelle, after all, she had been involved with the drama as much as Tom had tonight.<br/><br/>Were Tom to give his permission, Reina would pull Michelle from the rocky outcrop and together, the pair of them would pleasure him, Reina suckling on the tip while Michelle lapped and kissed at his balls. Were he to say no, Reina would simply continue by herself."
1982,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 17:49:30",tobisquestion,"Tom smiled, kissing and nuzzling Reina as they embraced, presenting the most unlikely sight.  He sighed happily as her kissed trailed their way downwards, and once again her soft lips were stroking up and down his shaft.  He knew that in no time at all she's have him climaxing in her mouth, and he just rolled his head back and enjoyed the ride.<br/><br/>When she stopped unexpectedly, he looked down with shining eyes, wondering what she was going to suggest next.  His jaw dropped a little when he heard what she said.  This was every guy's fantasy wasn't it?  But was it like cheating?  Surely not, since Reina was suggesting it, and especially since Reina and Michelle had...'been together' themselves before.<br/><br/>""I'm happy for it if that's what you want baby."" he said breathily, glancing at Michelle who was walking over with a swagger and a grin, kneeling down next to Reina.  Tom felt a little unsure at first, hoping that it really was OK with Reina, but his troubles were soon forgotten went Reina's mouth returned to cover his tip, and then he felt lips and tongue flittering around the base of his cock and his balls.  It really was double the effect, and he felt himself going into overload.<br/><br/>""Ugh...oh god....shit, yes that's so good!"" he winced and gaped, panted and moaned as the two women pleasured him; chief of all Reina, expertly working at his sensitive tip.  He was already so worked up, he could feel the pressure building, and suddenly there was a peak somewhere deep within him.<br/><br/>""Girls I'm gonna cum!!"""
1983,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 18:02:22",Irilinquent,"It was a mess, lips and tongues all over, the two girls bumping into each other, but with Tom's announcement and squeals from both ladies, it got even messier as thick globs on cum exploded over both Michelle and Reina's faces, lips and tongue. It was a while before the stream of sticky seed ebbed, cleaned up by the eager Michelle, who had leaned in with her tongue to clean the lost drop off his cock. It was somewhat ironic that the day started and ended with Michelle.<br/><br/>Regardless, both their faces were drenched and with a grin, Reina began to lean over, cleaning up Michelle's face with her tongue. Soon after that, Michelle returned the favour and in no time at all, both ladies were clean. Reina stood up on slightly shaky legs, leaning against her lover, kissing at his cheek, ""That was wonderful, my love..."" She murmured lovingly, rubbing his bare chest happily.<br/><br/>Michelle had stood up as well, dusting herself off before looking at the couple with a grin, ""You guys sure know how to have fun..."" She said. Having already tasted Tom's cum, she decided to take the idea one step further. ""What would you guys think of an occasional... y'know...<em>ménage à trois</em>. After all, we'd already done this... And Reina will be there to y'know, keep watch... And I'm sure Tom loves you enough that having an extra player won't be a hassle...""<br/><br/>Reina was the first to speak, looking across at her best friend somewhat dubiously, ""I'd like to hear what Tom thinks first."""
1984,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 18:12:12",tobisquestion,"Tom moaned and groaned loudly as his cock erupted hugely, streams of his lust arcing over their two faces.  He'd been stoked so much that there were multiple spurts and Tom was left gasping for air, thoroughly spent and exhausted, but utterly pleasured and satisfied.  Indistinct exclamations fell from his lips, but his lungs were too empty to utter them.<br/><br/>He watched as Reina and Michelle cleaned each other off, shaking his head and marvelling at how lucky he was.  How many guys got this kind of treatment?  Without paying for it at least.  And then still get to know that they have a monogamous relationship with an amazing woman?  He welcome Reina, hugging her close and closing his eyes.  He was fit almost to lay down and sleep right there in the cave?  Goodness knows there was no point returning to the party in the state they were in.<br/><br/>He watched Michelle over Reina's shoulder as she made he suggestion, and then to Reina.  He couldn't believe Reina was giving him the choice?  He felt he'd have to answer carefully.<br/><br/>""Nothing's going to change the fact that Reina's the one and only for me."" he said, ""Anything that compromises that is a no go.  But...when it comes to having a little fun...well, I've already had my horizons broadened.  Just as long as we're clear the whole time that I'm with Reina, then I say why not!"""
1985,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"19-08-2011, 18:22:30",Irilinquent,"Michelle snapped her fingers happily, ""That sounds like a yes to me. And what about you, Rei-Rei?"" Reina continued to think. Tom did make sense, and so did Reina... They'd both shared Tom's cum and there wasn't really any going back from that, was there? Finally, Reina nodded much to Michelle's delight. ""As long as Tom and I are in love, I'd allow anything that lets him have more fun..."" Reina smiled up at Tom, rubbing his cheeks happily.<br/><br/>Michelle stuck her tongue out before saying, ""Okay, I feel things are getting a little too lovey dovey here, so I'm going to duck out..."" The attractive blonde turned her back on them, although she stopped at the enterance with a wink and a ""Call me soon..."" With that, she disappeared into the night.<br/><br/>Reina gave a shaky smile up at Tom. ""Busy night, huh? Thought you were cheating... Had sex... Had two girls share your cum and now, future threesomes. Must be a good night for you, baby..."" Reina grinned, taking his hand. Their business in the cave was done and they waded back to the beach. Reina was definitely too filthy to go back to the party, the sand on her skin and dress, let alone the remaints of cum on her face. ""Shall we go back to your place, my love? I'm tired..."""
1986,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"20-08-2011, 23:20:59",tobisquestion,"Tom kissed Reina with a smile, saying ""It's a good night for me as long as I finish it with you.""<br/><br/>When they got back to the main beach, it pretty much went without saying that presenting themselves at the party was out of the question for oh-so-many reasons.  He wrapped an arm around Reina's side and chuckled lightly, looking at the pair of them standing on the beach in their wet and dirty clothes like a couple of castaways.<br/><br/>""Absolutely."" he said, pulling on her hand and leading her back to his car.  They took a route that would best avoid anybody seeing them, since it would almost certainly have raised questions.  (As wild a party as it was, he hadn't noticed it spilling down onto the beach yet.)  As soon as they were on the road, Tom looked across at Reina.<br/><br/>""You know,"" he said with a gentle smile, ""what Michelle suggested...it sounds fun.  But I want you to know that if I could clone Michelle four times and have an orgy with all of them, I'd still prefer to choose to have a one-on-one with you.  You're all the woman I need.""<br/><br/>It was a time of night when the streets were pretty clear and they made good time.  They hurried up to Tom's front door, and he fumbled with the key, hurrying to get them inside before anybody saw them."
1987,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"21-08-2011, 03:15:33",Irilinquent,"Reina smiled back at him at his comment regarding the cloning of Michelle. It was little things like this that he said, that he did that always made her heart flutter and beat fast when she was with him and that was the chief reason she loved him.<br/><br/>The two of them stumbled into his apartment, it felt almost like her second home now and this was what a couple should be about, no? Living together and being in love. The pair of them showered where Reina pampered her lover with another blowjob, gulping down his seed before getting clean and they went to bed shortly after, playing around with each other, light tickling, sweet talking until they slowly fell asleep.<br/><br/>Reina was up at the crack of dawn, her nude form sore from the two days of rather wild sex. She fired off a text to Alan who had sent her one asking her where she had gone. She explained that she was feeling ill and had gone home. Reina then padded to the bathroom to washup before grabbing one of Tom's tops, and donning it. It was an oversized t-shirt for her, coming down to her knees with nothing underneath.<br/><br/>She proceeded to the kitchen, digging around noisily in it and soon, the smell and sound of crackling bacon and scrambled eggs filled the air."
1988,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"21-08-2011, 11:49:52",tobisquestion,"Tom's eyes slowly opened and he rolled onto his back.  His body felt rested and exhausted at the same time, like he could happily just laze in bed all day.  He was wrecked...in the very best possible way.  He felt around, noting that Reina wasn't there...but then the heavenly smell of bacon reached his nostrils.  He sank into the bed with a groan of satisfaction....could things<em>possibly</em>get any better??<br/><br/>He waited a minute and then sat up, pulling on a pair of cargo shorts and a t-shirt, and wandered through to the kitchen.  He saw Reina looking domestically beautiful by the hob in one of his tops.  He grinned; that girl could make sack-cloth look good.  He snuck up behind her and slipped his hand around her waist, being careful not to startle her too much; that'd be a bad idea while she was handling a hot pan!<br/><br/>""Hey gorgeous."" he said quietly, ""If you tell me this is how it could be for the rest of our lives then I'd marry you tomorrow."""
1989,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"21-08-2011, 12:12:16",Irilinquent,"Reina jumped, exclaiming a little as she felt the hand slipping around the waist, turning her head only to see Tom. She laughed, lightly smacking his cheek with her hand, ""Don't scare me when I'm cooking, silly!"" She carefully plated the bacon and eggs, pouring a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice and setting it on the dining table for Tom. ""A little too early to talk about marraige, don't you think?"" She said, lightly flicking at his nose with a finger.<br/><br/>The truth was, Reina was already thinking about it. She knew it was way too early, but she was a girl. Girls often imagined their perfect wedding with their perfect man and as far as Reina was concerned, Tom checked all the right boxes. Handsome, loving, protective, kind, sensual... She couldn't have asked for any better.<br/><br/>""Here..."" She said, picking up the fork and stabbing a couple pieces of scrambled eggs and guiding it towards Tom's mouth. ""Hey..."" She added, ""How about you move in with me, or I move in with you? If we could persuade Alan that there is nothing between us and we're just doing it to split costs and all that..."" She bit her lips thoughtfully, ""Do you think that would work?"""
1990,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"22-08-2011, 00:05:58",tobisquestion,"""Hell no,"" Tom said in response to her marriage remark, kissing her neck and keeping a tight hold on her.  ""if this is how you treat your man than I wanna snap you up before someone else does!""<br/><br/>He took the food she offered him and grimaced in pure delight at the goodness of a proper cooked breakfast, nodding in approval.  He took a seat at the table and looked up at Reina as she spoke.  It certainly was a very appealing idea, it would make it much easier to see each other without having to invent reasons too or worrying if Alan was wondering where she was.  It also occured to him that if Michelle was ever involved, and Alan caught wind of something, it would be handy to be able to act as thought it was<em>Michelle</em>Tom was seeing, and not Reina.  Tom still hated the cloak-and-dagger aspect of it all, and longed to be able to just openly tell everyone that Reina was his beloved girlfriend.  But that time was not yet.<br/><br/>""I think it's a great idea."" Tom said with a grin.  ""I'll tell Alan you're doing me a favour, because at the moment we're not booked in for enough gigs for me to pay the rent for a place of my own.  That way, if he doesn't like me living with you, then he can try and get us more work!  And in the meantime, I'll hunt around for other band or session work.  I figure that as soon as I'm not dependant on Alan for my job, there's no reason to keep us a secret anymore, right?"""
1991,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"29-08-2011, 14:35:31",Irilinquent,"Reina blushed deep and red, moving to sit on his lap as she kissed his nose, ""Well you better snap me up quick then!"" She said with an adorable finger waggle.<br/><br/>And that was how it was for the pair of them, fresh in their relationship, full of love and sex, cuddling and hugging. Eventually, Reina did manage to persuade Alan to let her move into Tom's. Alan trusted Tom, even if he might not have trusted Reina, and that meant he relented, believing Reina's story about how she was worried about Alan always having to pay part of her rent.<br/><br/>And so, the brunette moved in, the couple sharing a bed. Of course, they had to have a bed in the guest room and made it look used for when Alan comes over so he would see Reina had a seperate room. Most nights, the couple would cuddle in bed, just talking or simply relaxing together. Tonight, however, was a little different. They were cuddling in the shower, nude forms intertwined. Even weeks after getting together, they were just as in love as they were on day 1.<br/><br/>This night, there was a slight difference. There was a tiny click coming from the living room, the sound of the main door opening, a sound Tom could not possibly have heard due to the cascading water around them. There was the sound of footsteps approaching which he might have heard, but Reina was doing a wonderful job with his cock in her mouth.<br/><br/>It wasn't until the door was opened before the impish nude form of the beautiful, vivacious Michelle could be seen. She pouted when she saw the scene before her, the shiny skin of Reina and Tom glistening before her with Reina on her knees, sucking the heck out of Tom. ""Reina! You promised to wait!""<br/><br/>Reina laughed, looking up at Tom, ""Sorry, she made me give her the keys..."" Michelle hopped into the shower with them, her perky breasts bouncing delightfully and attractively, ""Well,"" she said, ""I don't care... It's my turn!"" She pulled Reina upwards and Tom closer to herself before turning around, presenting him with that shapely rump and the petals of her cunt."
1992,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"29-08-2011, 20:37:48",tobisquestion,"Tom had had his head rolled back, the expression on his face making it clear that he was lost in the pleasure that Reina was giving him.  They had an understandably active and varied sex life ever since she moved in, but these blowjobs in the shower were a most welcome recurring theme.  She was so tender, so thorough, so unhurried as their slick bodies glistened under the cascade of water.  He couldn't think of anything but the feeling of her lips and tongue on his throbbing cock, and because of it it wasn't until the bathroom door opened that he realised anything else was going on.<br/><br/>For a splite second he was shocked and a little embarassed, until he remembered that it wasn't anything Michelle hadn't already seen....and, indeed, participated in.  His face<em>did</em>, howeverm brighten slightly in confusion at Michelle's first words, and then Reina's reaction which confirmed that this was all her idea.<br/><br/>Tom had thought about Reina and Michelle's ""agreement"" quite a few times in the days after the party by the beach, but because nothing had ever come of it be presumed it had just been banter between three horny people at the time.  And he didn't mind one bit.  Reina was all the woman he needed, and she satisfied his needs manifold.  But now that Michelle had shown up - clearly with Reina's knowledge and assistance - he wondered how it would actually bear out.<br/><br/>""Nice of you to join us Michelle,"" he said with a grin, looking down at Reina and laughing.  ""Did you arrange this baby?""<br/><br/>Reina didn't have the chance to answer before she was pulled to her feet by Michelle who joined them under the steaming hot water, and presented herself against the shower wall to him.  Tom gasps...there was no arguing that Michelle wasn't attractive; she was gorgeous.  Reina was still his first choice by a clear mile, but even so Michelle was sexier than most other women he knew<em>apart</em>from his girlfriend.<br/><br/>He looked at Reina and kissed her lips, placing a hand on Michelle's waist to acknowledge her, but gazing into Reina's eyes, as if needing one last confirmation that this was OK.  After all, it was clear that Michelle didn't want his cock just in her<em>mouth</em>this time, and that was a whole other thing.  Biology was biology, and his shaft was erect and quivering with excitement at having two beautiful women in the shower wanting to lavish it with attention; but his loyalty to Reina remained at the fore of his mind."
1993,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"30-08-2011, 02:11:42",Irilinquent,"""I did arrange it, sweetie.. You don't think I've forgotten about our little agreement, have you?"" She smiled as she watched her boyfriend admire Michelle's body. Michelle was fantastic, even better looking than Reina in certain ways, especially the breasts, larger and firmer than Reina's.<br/><br/>She looked up into Tom's eyes and nodded with a wink, ""Go for it."" She said, ""As long as you still love me at the end of the day."" She wrapped her hands around his thick shaft, slowly guiding the throbbing head to Michelle's slick cunt, rubbing it up and down teasingly before sliding it in, knowing how much the blonde would enjoy that and indeed, she did, letting out a satisfied purr as she felt her wet folds get parted. ""Mmm... Thats a good cock... You sure know how to pick 'em, Rei Rei..""<br/><br/>Michelle began to wriggle her hips, pushing herself back until the entirety of the thick length was snug inside of her cunt, letting out another soft moan, ""Ohh, yess..."" She hissed softly, her heavy breasts dangling beneath her as she began to bounce back and forth off Tom's lap happily."
1994,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"30-08-2011, 07:15:21",tobisquestion,"Tom was agape as his meat sunk into Michelle and she began to move back and forth on him, her tightness working him up a treat.  He gasped and panted as the blonde took him in and rubbed her luscious backside against his lower stomach, his cock pulsing at the warm caress of her walls.<br/><br/>In the throes of pleasure he reached behind him and pulled Reina to his side, turning his head and bringing her lips up to his, softly kissing her and wrapping his arm around her waist so that her breasts bounced and rubbed against his side.  Screwing Michelle felt incredible, but he wanted his beloved girlfriend to be a part of the entire affair as well.<br/><br/>He placed his other hand on Michelle's hip, holding her in place as he began to thrust his hips, plunging his hard cock into the blonde again and again, occassionally sliding the hand forward along her body to squeeze and fondle Michelle's tits."
1995,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-09-2011, 08:36:21",Irilinquent,"""You must be the luckiest bass player ever, you know that?"" Reina giggled and whispered softly as they kissed, watching as her boyfriend fucked her best friend, that thick glistening shaft disappearing and reappearing quickly. Michelle was obviously having the time of her life, serviced by that wonderful cock with her cries peppering the air, her abandoned breast swaying wildly.<br/><br/>Reina moved from Tom's grasp, kneeling underneath Michelle, and put that inquisitive tongue to work, using it to lightly flick at that juicy clit and the base of Tom's cock as he thrusted in. It was all a wonderfully wet mess, shiny, noisy and erotic.<br/><br/>It was a while before Reina stood up and soon, she assumed a new position. A similar position to Michelle, hands on the showerwall with back arched to thrust out her rump, offering a new selection to Tom's pampered cock."
1996,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"29-10-2011, 00:04:36",tobisquestion,"Tom almost felt a little guilty taking away something Michelle had obviously been enjoying, but Reina had absolute priority, and in any case there was no way he could resist her as she presented so enticingly against the side of the shower cubicle.  Giving Michelle one last thrust, he withdrew, and pulled his arm around the blonde's waist, pulling her along as he moved towards Reina.<br/><br/>Turning, he slid his other arm around Reina's middle, and unhesitatingly positioned his cockhead against her inviting slit.  Slowly and lovingly, he pressed himself into her, enjoying the delightfully familiar sensation of entering his girlfriend and lolling his head back in pleasure.  At the same time, he ran his other hand down Michelle's stomach until it met her clit, and began to rub her with his fingers, not wishing to leave her totally high and dry.  Who knew...maybe he'd manage to get both women cumming in one go..."
1997,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"05-11-2011, 15:21:29",Irilinquent,"Reina let out a soft purr as her boyfriend entered her with his engorged manhood, turning her head to grin at the equally lustful Michelle, looping an arm around her neck to pull her in for a passionate french kiss, both women's tongue twining repeatedly and heatedly whilst Reina was being fucked.<br/><br/>They moaned into the kiss, one stimulated by a lovely cock, the other by fingers. Heat flowed through their body as their blood pounded through them. Eventually, the cramped little bathroom grew too small for their needs and the damp trio found themselves on Tom's bed with Reina sitting on Michelle's face, the blonde slut's tongue slithering inside of her damp folds eagerly, tasting her sweet juices. Her own legs were lifted high in the air, baring that hungry little hole that Tom had sampled, beckoning the lucky man over."
1998,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"10-11-2011, 11:06:33",tobisquestion,"This was the wildest Tom had ever seen Reina.  Evidently her taste for girls hadn't entirely left her, but it turned him on massively to see her getting her pleasure whatever the means.  He approached from behind as she writhed on Michelle's face, eager to join in the fun and especially eager to be inside his girlfriend when she finally climaxed, and feel her tighten around him.  He hunched down slightly, and slid his cock effortlessly into her wet, waiting slit.  As he entered he could also feel Michelle's tongue catching against his balls as she went to work on Reina's clit.<br/><br/>Tom groaned loudly as the feeling began to mount faster than he could possible have anticipated.  He thrusted into Reina repeatedly, running his hands up and down her back, along her sides, and underneath her cupping and groping at her fantastic breasts, enjoying the feel of her entire body.  He could swear at one point her felt Michelle deliberately suck at his balls, and it drew another moan from his lips.  His clamped his hands on Reina's hips and began to fuck her even harder."
1999,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"11-11-2011, 15:16:17",Irilinquent,"""Oh baby..."" Reina cried out repeatedly as she leaned forwards, breathing heavily over Michelle's dripping cunt, her own being abused brutally by her lover, her body being repeatedly jerked forward. ""Ohhh... ahhh... yes...."" Heavy cries echoed throughout the house as the sinfully goodlooking trio mated.<br/><br/>""Baby... I'm going to..."" Reina murmured, her fingernails digging into the bedsheets as Tom's fingernails dug into her hips. She was so dizzy, the blood rushing through her head. She could feel Michelle's tongue slithering away at her engorged clit and she knew it was tickling her boyfriend as well. All that just ended to the wonderful sin of it all.<br/><br/>""CUM!!"" Reina let out a yell as her body trembled violently, a gush of juices rushing out of her, all over the thick cock within her and the eager face beneath."
2000,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"14-11-2011, 10:26:16",tobisquestion,"Tom was practically going bug-eyed from the amazing feeling that was rising up...but even that was nothing compared to when he stated to hear Reina approach her climax.  It was always, hands down, the thing that turns him on the most.  His hips began to buck and slam against her almost involuntarily, as his body started telling him the sensation was more than it could keep under control.<br/><br/>""Ugh yes baby, you enjoy yourself."" he goaded her on as she climaxed in front of him.  The rocking of her body, as well as the lashing of Michelle's tongue underneath her, worked the entire surface of his cock masterfully, and before Reina had come down from her orgasm, he could feel his balls pulsing and tensing, and his chest tightened as he braced himself.<br/><br/>""Oh fuck!!!!"" he thrust forward, his cock exploding massively insider Reina, spilling his seed copiously as his face contorted in sheer pleasure.  He was sure Michelle would probably have liked him to withdraw a little early, and shoot some of his cum onto her face, but in the elysium of the moment he just wanted to give it all to Reina.<br/><br/>""Oh my god,"" he said as he felt his legs start to go weak, ""that was unreal...."""
2001,The Fan (Irilinquent & Tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114996.0,"18-11-2011, 16:41:33",Irilinquent,"Reina held still as the waves of pleasure burst all over her, even moreso as her boyfriend filled her up with his cum. Satisfied, the brunette fell onto the bed, exhausted. The slutty blonde, however, was not complete with her job.<br/><br/>Upon seeing the glistening, seed-stained cock exit Reina, Michelle quickly pounced, one hand on Tom's  thigh, the other gently holding his balls. Her lips quickly encircled his shaft and within moments, she had the whole shaft in her mouth. Swift quick licks quickly followed as the hand on his balls lightly squeezed and massaged. Her tongue lashed at the softening shaft as Reina climbed up next to her boyfriend, resting her head on his chest with a satisfied smile."
2002,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"15-11-2011, 00:20:37",shadowspale,"Scorpius stepped out of his bathroom and hurried to his wardrobe. Today was a very important day as he was starting his new job. He was both excited about it and dreading it. He was excited because finally he was getting to do what he had trained so hard for. He was dreading it as he was to be paired with an Auror. Not that there was something wrong with the concept; he rather thought it a splendid idea. Being right there ready to heal an injured Auror was bound to save lives but with the way his luck had been running lately he was bound to be paired with someone simply dreadful.<br/><br/>He paused in the motion of reaching for a pair of pants. What if he was paired with a Weasley? A shudder ran through him at the thought. He had nothing against them personally but the few he had meet had been loud, dressed poorly and had hideously red hair. Then here had been the freckles. He couldn’t imagine having freckles in such abundance though he supposed one would never be overly board as there were always spots to be connected.<br/><br/>Still slightly damp he had to wiggle into the silk pants he had chosen. He disagreed with his father on many things but had to admit that he had been spot on about how good silk felt against his bare skin. Neatly pressed trousers came next; black ones that wouldn’t show dirt so well. A black silk shirt shot through with silver threads came out of the wardrobe next, followed by silk socks and black dragon hide boots. Once dressed, he pondered how to best accessorize as it would never do for his father to hear that his son was seen in public looking less than his best.<br/><br/>Having to listen to a rant bout his being a Malfoy had been bad enough. Listening to his father spout that rot for three hours about how superior they were wasn’t something he cared to experience again.<br/><br/>His mother always talked about safety so Scorpius settled on a simple pair of diamond earrings that held protection charms against poisons; a plain silver chain necklace that acted as a portkey and a slim belt with a silver serpent buckle. A quick check on the time had him rushing back into the bathroom to brush his teeth and braid his waist length hair. It was a chore he hated but he loved the way his father’s eye ticked everytime he saw it.<br/><br/>Draco Malfoy was of the mind a proper Malfoy did not go about with hair longer than his mother’s. Scorpius was sick of hearing what a proper Malfoy did or did not do. To listen to his father you would think that Malfoy’s are all alike. Scorpius was very much his own person as his father had yet to learn.<br/><br/>Buckling his wand holster to his inner arm; he slipped in his wand and grabbed his yet to be worn work robes with their Auror Healer’s insignia embroidered on the left shoulder before dashing out of his room and down the stairs; firmly ignoring his father’s shout that Malfoy’s didn’t run. Scorpius hated to tell them but they did if their name was Scorpius and they had been expected in Head Auror’s Pennyworth’s office a minute ago.<br/><br/>It was nearly ten minutes later that he burst through the door of William Pennysworth office, panting slightly.<br/><br/>“Sorry Sir, I promise this is the only time I will be late for work. Mother chose this morning to give me a lecture on safety,” he said, glancing around to see if his partner had already arrived.<br/>"
2003,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"15-11-2011, 03:18:03",Kira Deanta,"Remington was currently in a horrible mood to say the least. His brow was frowned, his lips the same way. He might have not been the most expressive person or happy looking but he barely ever wore a frown. People were swerving out of his way left and right as he walked through his work place to his desk. He was avoided to say the least. Except for the few people that he would by a long shot call friends. They were the ones that teased him about getting a partner. Yes, a partner is what they called it. He called it a babysitter in the privacy of his apartment in Hogsmeade.<br/><br/>Why he all of the sudden he needed to be followed around by some fresh out of school student for healing was beyond him. He hadn’t been the one to get hurt and almost die because of a stupid mistake with a second generation Deatheater. The ones that wanted to restart the movement that He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named started all those years ago. They were all being punished because of those Aurors that couldn’t look after themselves.<br/><br/>The man plopped down at his desk and ran his hand through his dark hair. He had tried to look as intimidating as he could that day. He figured id he scared his soon to be partner off that his boss would think twice about pairing him up with someone. His intimidating method was to dress big and fancy and have that scowl on his face. Not to mention, mention all of the things that he had to get his hands dirty with. It was beginning not to be such a nice world anymore since they had started having problems with the so called Deatheaters.<br/><br/>His pale eyes kept looking at the muggle clock that he had on his desk, counting down the time till he had to go see his boss and the new recruit. He would have let his nose wrinkle at the term but held it back. It didn’t help that he didn’t know who would be his medic, he only knew that he was young and fresh out of Hogwarts. Giving off a sigh, the man stood and cast a quick spell on his desk, making sure if anyone touched anything it would go back to the way it was.<br/><br/>Remington knocked lightly on his boss’ door before entering. His appearance got a raised brow from the other man. Though a smirk soon turned the other’s lips.<br/><br/>“You’re not getting out of this, Maxwell. It’s a new precaution and you are just as much in danger in the field as anyone else.” A roll of the pale blue eyes was the answer.<br/><br/>“I would not dream of doing anything against you, sir.”<br/><br/>“Of course not. That’s the reason for the trench coat and intimating boots right?”<br/><br/>“A fashion statement. I always did like this look.”<br/><br/>“If your in a mob maybe.” Another roll of the haunting eyes before things fell silent in the room. “It seems that your partner is a bit late.” Pennysworth stated looking at his own muggle watch for a moment. “We’ll give him a few more minutes though. It is his first day.” They were silent once again until the door burst open.<br/><br/>Remington wanted to walk out right then and tell his boss to suck it, seeing who his partner was going to be. The blonde hair, pale skin, and silvery eyes, there was no mistaking who was in their presents.<br/><br/>“Ah, Mr. Malfoy, what a pleasure of you to come late to a meeting.” Pennysworth stated, offering the two men the seats in front of his desk. Rem refused though, standing to the side with his arms crossed over his chest then. “Mr. Maxwell, I would like you to meet Mr. Scorpius Malfoy, your new healer and partner. Mr. Malfoy, Remington Maxwell, the auror that you will help keep alive.”"
2004,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"15-11-2011, 05:21:45",shadowspale,"Blushing lightly at the mild scolding tone when Pennyworth spoke to him, Scorpius flashed the Head Auror a smile. ""I truly am sorry, sir. You have meet my mother, you know how she is. Once her mind is set on saying something, she is going to say it, no matter your thoughts on the subject,"" he said, referring to the way his mother had insisted on meeting the wizard that her son might be working for. It had been, without a doubt, the most embarrassing moment of his life.<br/><br/>When introduced to his partner, he look one look at his expression and the smile faded from face. Scorpius knew that look; it was one he had seen often. He felt like turning around and walking back out the door as he was fed up with being judged by his father and grandfather's actions but he didn't.<br/><br/>He had no intentions of being driven away from a job he had worked so hard to get, by someone who clearly was set out to think badly of him despite having never met him. If this Remington Maxwell bloke wanted a Malfoy, he would get one. Shoulders going back and chin tilting upward slightly, Scorpius donned his Malfoy mask and gazed back at Remington coldly.<br/><br/>Lip curling back in a sneer, he extended a hand in greeting. ""It is a pleasure to met you, Mr. Maxwell. Are you from around here? I don't think I have heard heard mention of you or your family,"" he said snidely, making it clear that he wasn't impressed. It was a pity, he thought, that he had to be partnered with someone closed minded. Maxwell was just his type with all that long dark hair and confident manner. He liked them taller and Maxwell was certainly that. They might have worked well together and not just on the job.<br/><br/>Pennysworth felt like rolling his eyes. He had known that nearly everyone he paired Malfoy with was going to be less than pleased but he hadn't expected the hostility to start so suddenly.<br/><br/>""Let me make this clear. I don't give a rat's arse what you think of each other; you are looking at the person best suited to you. You will get along or you will be handed your arses after I have thoroughly kicked them. While you are on the job you will treat each other civilly, being off the clock will be no excuse to behave otherwise, I expect you to remember at all times that you are Aurors but more than that you are partners holding the lives of one another in your hands.<br/><br/>""Maxwell is in charge; you are to listen and obey. However, if an injury is sustained; no matter how slight, Malfoy is in charge. Do not abuse this and no not be pig headed either of you. In other words, don't make me angry or you will regret it. I have no time for any fighting among our teams. Am I making myself clear?""<br/><br/>He waited until both showed they understood he wasn't playing around and then handed over a folder filled with info on their first case.<br/><br/>""There have been reports of odd happenings taking place in a warehouse not far from the Leaky Cauldron. The first team I sent in have gone missing. You are to pose as a Muggle couple just moving into the area. Keep your eyes and ears open and your wands close. Try to find out what happened to the Aurors Jensen and Markie. I can't say this with any certainty but it is suspected that they might have traded sides.<br/><br/>""Everything you need to know is in that folder; I expect a report every two days and Maxwell, don't let your partner get hurt. You don't want to find out how miserable I can make you if I have to listen to Astoria Malfoy chew my ear because her ""Darling Baby Boy"" suffered a scratch.""  He said in warning."
2005,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"15-11-2011, 20:22:17",Kira Deanta,"The man had to keep the snort from escaping his throat at the explanation. Really, blaming something on your mother. He thought shifting his weight from one foot to the other. There had to be a more reasonable explanation that he could have come up with. Not only that but he was still living with his parents. That in itself but the older man on edge. He barely even talked to his own parents anymore and had moved out as soon as he graduated from wizard school.<br/><br/>Remington noticed the mood change in the boy as soon as their eyes met. It kind of amused the dark haired man, making his lips twitch. Though he figured the boy’s mood shifted from a wrong conclusion. It wasn’t the fact that he was a Malfoy, well not completely, that made Rem’s mood horrible after all. He un-crossed his arms when the hand was stuck out to him. It was only polite right? Their hands connected for a moment in a small shake.<br/><br/>“Indeed you are right, you wouldn’t have heard of my family if you lived here all of your life. My family is from Norway and tend not to get into wizarding affairs. I think your family might take a lesson from less known pure bloods.” When their hands released, his arms once again crossed over the other. “Oh, and the pleasure is all mine, Mr. Malfoy.” He added as an after thought almost, after slightly insulting the other. Just slightly though, it was a more tame statement then he could have made.<br/><br/>The pale eyes once again shifted to the older man in the room, listening as it seemed he became a bit flustered and annoyed by the way they were treating each other already. It made Rem amused to say the least. Of course he knew deep down, or in the back of his mind rather, that there wouldn’t be a way to get out of have a partner. It was just wishful thinking on his part. The dark haired man, kind of zoned out while his boss was speaking, his eyes once again focusing on the long, blonde haired teen.<br/><br/>It would be interesting to see how things went between the two of them. Remington didn’t know if any of the other new Aurors would have stood up to him like Scorpius had. Most of the current Aurors didn’t like talking to him, let alone basically affront him so openly.<br/><br/>“Understood.” Remington simply stated when his acknowledgement was needed. “There won’t be a reason for you to hand me my arse anytime soon, I can assure you.” Rem took the file that was offered to him, taking the few steps closer to the desk. Opening the folder he looked over the images that were provided and scanned the information on the first few sheets. Though he looked up rather sharply at the information that the two Aurors were supposed to act as a ‘couple.’<br/><br/>“Couple, sir?” He questioned, glancing at the other boy. Scropius wasn’t bad looking or something he would turn down but they seemed to have gotten to a rough start. A snort did work its way from his throat then. “Sir, we’re Aurors. We’re meant to get scratches and hurts. If she didn’t want her son hurt she should have talked him into being a scribe or some kind of desk job. But I will do my best.” He held back the remark that it was supposed to be the other way around. The new Auror was supposed to be the healer and the one looking out so he didn’t get hurt or cursed.<br/><br/>“Watch yourself Maxwell.” His boss warned. “A couple.” A smirk crossed the older man’s lips. “If you need guidance on that subject Remington, I can send a few papers or even romance novels your way for you to study.” He was teasing him. A scowl once again crossed the dark haired man’s face for a moment.<br/><br/>“Not won’t be necessary sir. Now if there is nothing else, I’m going to take my leave.” He turned his attention once again to the blonde. “You may join if you like at my desk to discuss the mission if our overseer is done with you.” He stated, turning on his heels and heading to the door."
2006,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"15-11-2011, 22:12:07",shadowspale,"Scorpius wasn’t one to react violently to an insult but by the time Maxell had stopped speaking, he itched to slap him. Feeling the urge to react in a physical was disconcerting as he had never felt the need before. If the truth be told, everything about his new partner made him feel decidedly off center. How in Merlin’s name could he find attractive someone he wanted to hit? It was a totally new experience and he wasn’t at all sure the best way to handle it so be began channeling his father.<br/><br/>“Ahh, well that explains it then,” he drawled, making it sound like there was something wrong with being of Norwegian origins. “My parents find the climate not to their liking. As for lessons; I would have thought that someone such as yourself would have learned not to make assumptions. I can see that I was wrong,” he said blandly and then turned to Pennysworth as if he found the aging Auror more worthy of his notice.<br/><br/>The teen knew he was behaving in a way that was unfavorable but couldn’t stop himself. Everything about his partner had him feeling off center. Maxwell was easy on the eyes and his voice was liked aged whiskey to the ears; mellow and rich with just the right touch of bite. It was a voice Scorpius would love to hear speaking into his ear were the circumstances different.<br/><br/>He listened to what was being said by Pennysworth with half an ear; wondering if the day could possibly get worse. It could as he soon found out. His jaw nearly dropped in shock at hearing they were supposed to pose as a couple at he stared at his leader in a manner that clearly said he had gone mad. Couples were affectionate with each other; they did not sneer or trade insults. He glanced at his partner and saw that he wasn’t pleased with the news either.<br/><br/>“Yes, sir!” Scorpius chirped, a broad smile on his face. He hadn’t seen a way out of this but now he did. He didn’t know exactly why Maxwell didn’t like the idea as posing as a couple but the teen meant to play on that. Maybe he could drive him bat-shite enough to make him request a transfer.<br/><br/>Pennysworth raised an eyebrow at the change in Scorpius’ demeanor. It was as plain as the Malfoy’s trademark hair that the teen was up to something. Crossing his arms over his chest, the aging Auror nodded in dismal, amusement glinting in his eyes. He might be bald from these two making him pull his hair out but watching them dance around each other was going to be entertaining; if it didn’t drive him mental first.<br/><br/>“Sure thing, dollface,” Scorpius cooed as he walked up to slip his arm under Maxwell’s and lean against him. “Your wish is my command, Sugarlips,“ he said, beaming up at the taller wizard and batting his eyes coyly.<br/><br/>“I just hope I can control myself around a big studmuffin like you?” he panted, playing the part of an airheaded tart for all he was worth.<br/>"
2007,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"16-11-2011, 23:49:04",Kira Deanta,"Eyebrows shot up slightly when his arm was taken by the younger man. He hadn’t been excepting that to say the least but the only indication were his eyebrows, which one was now cocked upward as his eyes looked at the younger Auror. He would have shrugged but it wouldn’t have been in his nature to do so, while he was acting big and tough that is.<br/><br/>The names that he was being called, made his eyebrow twitch. “Must we have pet names, kitten. Or use them in public rather.” Remington shifted his gaze to their boss. “I’m sure Mr. Pennysworth doesn’t want to hear them angel eyes. It might make him sick.” His voice had a bit of a bite to it at the end. “I’m sure we’ll manage to keep our hands to ourselves someone how, peachy pie.” Even the dark haired man had to admit that the words that were coming from his mouth sounded weird and comical. He had never used description words like those before with anyone and doing it under false pretenses was strange. It would have been strange even if they were meaning the pet names.<br/><br/>“Come now before we’re sentenced to a case much worse.” He stated, tugging the boy after him as Pennysworth grinned at them. It would indeed be fun to watch them in the long run. Though he would only get to see bits and pieces of it for a while seeing as they wouldn’t be around the office, out on assignment.<br/><br/>When they had cleared the office door, Rem slid his arm from the boy. He fixed his sleeve. “Was that really necessary?” He questioned, keeping his eyes forward rather then turning them to Scropius. This boy was, already getting under his skin. The dark haired one didn’t know if he would be able to keep his cool around the Malfoy. It was something that he would know with time.<br/><br/>“Now lets discuss the mission and what we will have to deal with. We will be in close quarters with each other during this time.” Rem sat down at his desk, spelling over a chair for his new partner to sit in."
2008,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"17-11-2011, 09:30:18",shadowspale,"His partner's reaction wasn't as strong as Scorpius had hoped and he was a bit surprised when Maxwell started...sorta...paying along. Hearing himself being referred to as ""Peachy pie"" nearly sent him into a snickering fit. He saw how Penny'sworth was grinning and couldn't help but sent him a wink over his shoulder as he was ushered from the room, which caused the Auror to shake his head.<br/><br/>This was fun, he thought, grinning smugly. his conscious whispered that he might not be treating his partner fairly but he slammed a mental door on the voice. He was sick of being judged by others who truly didn't know a thing about him; just assumed they did. He wasn't about to suffer working with someone that from the start had made it clear he wouldn't be given the benefit of the doubt. As always he had been tried and found guilty as soon as his name was mentioned.<br/><br/>""It was quite necessary,"" Scorpius said, smiling at Maxwell. ""I believe strongly in practice making perfect. Since I am only pretending to have an interest in you; I need to make sure that I can...perform...flawlessly. No-one is going to believe us a couple otherwise,"" he intoned, nicking the folder from the older man's hand before sitting down in the chair meant for him.<br/><br/>Opening the folder, he scanned the contents; his attention being caught by the map that had been included. The flat where they were to be staying was marked by a small red X while the warehouse was circled.<br/><br/>""Odd,"" he said after a moment, biting his lip thoughtfully for a brief moment before continuing. ""If this is Deatheater wannabes, why would they chose a location where they are sure to be noticed? I mean the neighborhood is a small one; not much to do besides watch your neighbors. Interesting, however, is the fact that there are a number of Muggle schools not that far away. In fact, the warehouse sits in the center of all but two of them,"" he said with a hint of alarm in his voice. The majority of the schools were for younger children."
2009,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"18-11-2011, 03:33:55",Kira Deanta,"“And acting the part means to call each other ridiculous pet names in front of our boss?” Rem responded with a roll of his eyes. This boy was going to be either difficult to work with or they’d make the best partners in the world. For some reason the older male thought the first one was more likely. If this first meeting was anything to go by. It might have been his mood but he doubted that, for now. “We only have to act that way if we go out in public together. We can avoid that by pretending to have different work schedules or something of the like.”<br/><br/>Remington’s face took on a slight frown when the file was taken from him, but kept from saying anything. He instead took his seat as well, leaning back. He heard a few well placed snickers from some of the other members of Aurors that were in the office. A quiet spell whispered with a small flick of his wand shut them up quickly, but he supposed there would be some revenge in his future.<br/><br/>Leaning over he looked at the map that the other found interesting. And indeed it was once he took a good look at it. “It could be that they want to be in a high profile area to keep Aurors at bay, not to cause a scene. So far there haven’t been any sort of influence in the muggle society that we know of.” But the school bothered Remington. Having witches and wizards that detested muggles around their schools was not really ideal. “I don’t like that.” He stated, scooting closer to the other to get a better look.<br/><br/>“We need to get in there as soon as possible. I don’t think how my thoughts are playing out.” And the worst thoughts going through his head. “They’re placement might just be temporary for now until they accomplish what they’re meaning to do.” The dark haired man glanced at Scropius.<br/><br/>“Do you need to let your mother know where you’re going before we head over to see where we’re going to be living? And do you need to let her know of your fake boyfriend or are you ashamed of me and don’t want me to meet your parents?” It was a small hint of teasing jester, there was also a small upward curving of his lips. It probably wasn’t the best time to make a joke."
2010,Ebony and Ivory; partner's in crime.,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124438.0,"19-11-2011, 03:31:51",shadowspale,"Scorpius looked up from the map, saying nothing for a moment. ""That part was for fun. However, I am quite serious about the need to practice being being a couple. Claiming we work different shifts will only work if this assignment proves to be relatively short. Muggles can be quite clever in case you have not realized and prolonged use of that excuse will be seen through.<br/><br/>""No matter how different we claim our schedules to be; at some point we would have time off together or are required to be in the same place at the same time. I can only speak for myself but playing the part of a lover to someone I am not involved with is not something I normally do. You might be accustomed to displays of affection with strangers but I am not. Touching you or being touched by you is something I will have to get used to experiencing other wise my reactions will give us away.<br/><br/>""People notice things like that and they will gossip about it; who is to say that gossip won't be heard by the wrong ears. Also, unless I have grossly misunderstood, posing as a couple means we are to pretend that we actually like each other and are to do the things couples do which means we are expected to be seen together. If that is beyond your capabilities, feel free to tell Pennysworth that; I am quite sure he can find a more capable Auror to match me with,"" Scorpius stated calmly.<br/><br/>He had only a slight doubt that Maxwell would approach their boss on the matter. It had been made crystal clear that he wouldn't budge easily on their being partnered. What he had said was the way he truly thought but it was also meant to keep the Auror right where he wanted him.<br/><br/>When the other wizard scooted close enough to see the map clearly, Scorpius couldn't help but notice how good he smelled. The scent of warm, clean, male flesh had an embarrassing affect on him and he had never been more grateful to be wearing a robe than he was at that moment.<br/><br/>Not for the first time did he wish he wasn't a young male with a healthy sex drive. He was at the point in his life where he became aroused at nearly everything. It was no wonder that having an attractive male sitting so close he could smell him had Scorpius' trousers growing tight.<br/><br/>Clearing his throat, he turned his eyes back to the map, pretending an indifference that he didn't feel. ""I see what you are saying and if they were in a Wizarding area I would think the same but they aren't. I spent six months living among Muggles in a location much like this one. Aurors might not be contacted but the Muggle authorities would have been. Muggles are very wary of strangers invading their territories and would be sure to be suspicious of people coming and going from a warehouse without having a solid reason for doing so. The fact that it was reported only serves to back me up.<br/><br/>""If what you say is correct, we are either dealing with a group of very stupid wizards or they have balls the size of a dragon. That thought worries me as much as the location to the schools,"" he stated, glancing at his partner with eyes momentarily free of an hostility.<br/><br/>The comment about his mother changed that however and his gaze shot back to Maxwell's face; eyes flashing angrily. He spotted the smile and although he was uncertain as to whether it was meant to be mocking or teasing, he forced himself to take a calming breath. Flying off the handle each time she was mentioned was only going to cause further trouble; trouble he had no desire to deal with.<br/><br/>""Look, my mother almost miscarried me twice. Because of complications I am the only child she will ever bear. Because if this she takes being over protective into an entirely different universe. I have heard others compare her to a Hungarian Horntail defending its eggs when it comes to me. She can't seem to understand that I am not a child any longer and dealing with her when she is worried about me is bloody difficult. Honestly, I would rather face a Hungarian Horntail wandless than face my mum if she thinks I am in danger.<br/><br/>""Introducing you as my boyfriend wouldn't phase her but before she let you leave, she would know everything there is to know about and would have no qualms about binding you to  chair after slipping you Veritaserum. So no, she isn't going to be told exactly what I do, nor will she meet any boyfriends I might have, pretend or not. She is a touchy subject with me so watch what you say unless you want me and my annoying mother in your face,"" he said, a small smile taking some of the harshness from the warning he was very serious about."
2011,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 01:10:28",KikuLei,"(http://i941.photobucket.com/albums/ad252/NekoTheSecretNinja/K-1.png)<br/><br/>Essentia was a master thief, she had broken into the top floor of one of the most well known Jewelers in the country. She was like a child in a candy store! Well, not quite yet. She was standing on the ledge looking in through a window on the upper floor. Taking her gloved hand slicing a circular hole into the glass big enough for her to crawl though.  Once seeing the glass tilt the grabbed it and tossed a small smoke grenade in, the smoke making it easy to see the lasers before she dropped the glass making her way in on a hand stand. Her bare legs a pale porcelain shade , the red lasers had to have a button to turn them off somewhere. Seeing on the wall near the staircase on the other side.<br/><br/>She stomped her foot slightly mouthing the words ' Damn! ' and a series of other angry phrases. Pulling her hood over her head she used her acrobatic skills moving through the red lasers moving her legs slowly once getting to a series of low lasers she just dove forward landing in a hand stand her heel pressing the button for the lasers to deactivate.  Smirking moving back onto her feet she parted her crimson lips diving over to the more expensive looking jewelry. Bringing out a large violet sack she began tossing everything she could in, including a diamond mask before digging it back out looking at it. She smiled putting it on, the diamonds made her feel like a queen. Snatching every piece of jewelry could within the shortest amount of time until she found the rings looking at each one of them , as they were in a seperate box far from the other jewelry she figured they must be expensive. Taking her ' nail ' on her glove around the glass box lifting the top of it she tossed the glass to the ground staring at the rings. "" Egyptian rings...meet your new Queen Cleopatra.. "" she whispered snatching them one by one. "" Such expensive taste I have. "" she sighed shrugging.<br/><br/>Flipping her violet hair out of her sapphire eyes taking off the diamond mask shaking her head a bit as she put it in the bag. "" Too damn distracting.. "" she commented parting her lips with a sigh holding her head.  "" That gas should have worn off already...why do I smell ... "" she said questioningly before shrugging. There was no way another person was here and used one as well...was there? The thought didn't even cross her mind as she ran behind the wall on the second floor "" Diamonds are a girl's best friend.. "" she said looking at the gems on their tiny cushions kicking the glass in hearing it shatter all the way across. Each step her breast bounced , she was in a good mood and her little skip in her step was making her cleavage appear as she swayed her hips. Her backless suit gave her a lot of sex appeal not to mention it had the legs cut out exposing her dancer physique. She drew a lot of attention to herself for a thief but she was good at what she did."
2012,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 01:31:50",Mahro,"The thief known in the papers as Jack Spectre had arrived at Merrow & Sons Jewelry Company that afternoon as Jack Montgomery: talented appraiser of art, jewels, and antiques.  He'd cased the place from floor to ceiling while doing his mundane job, and had returned well after closing.  He had donned his ""night job"" outfit: a dapper black suit and tie, black gloves, a black cowl that covered his head, and a white, harlequin-like mask, and a wide brimmed hat to top it all off.  All of this covered his dark tan skin and his short, thick black hair.  The suit did little to cover his tall frame though, or the dense, lean muscle beneath.<br/><br/>He had already marked the most valuable pieces for himself that day, and had gone about the business of swiping them.  His ability to phase through solid matter and become slightly invisible, almost entirely in shadows, made it child's play.  He was selecting an elegant armband from the Roman era (from sometime during the reign of Augustus, he thought to himself) and adding it to his satchel of treasure when he heard the glass break and smelled smoke.<br/><br/>He didn't use  such crude tools, and he'd certainly never break glass.  He looked up just as a woman in a skintight, rather revealing outfit entered the room.  She was clearly in his line of work, though more blunt about it than he.<br/><br/>""Ah.  Good evening,"" he said and awaited the woman's reaction."
2013,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 02:00:40",KikuLei,"Essentia blinked a bit narrowing her eyes to the area of which the voice had come from. Not seeing him at first as she scanned the area. His dark outfit hid him well in the dark. "" Well hello-hello, I thought I'd be the only one to get a few goodies tonight. I suppose I was wrong about that little part. "" putting a hand on her hip she flipped her amethyst hair out of her face she smirked. "" I'm guessing you're not going to hand those over , are you? "" she  said questioningly exposing the nail on her gloves which could cut through just about anything. "" I really don't have time for chit-chat , I am a master burglaress after all. ""  she stated her sapphire eyes staring at his form.<br/><br/>Her porcelain skin glowing in the lighting she began to glance up at the ceiling "" I am guessing you planned yours out in advance, some people have to use strategy I suppose. "" she began to take a few steps around the area picking up the jewelry from table to table making her way around in a circle before getting to him , the table next to her holding a valuable amulet. "" Ah, these will do quite nicely. "" she commented before lifting her eyebrows. "" So , are you going to hand those lovely jewels and gems over or will I have to get a little physical? "" she asked. "" The police will probably be here within the next three to five minutes seeing as I've made a bit of noise. Then again I'd be gone by now if it weren't for this unexpected visit. "" she stated holding her hand out waiting for him to hand her his bag."
2014,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 02:12:55",Mahro,"""A master burglaress who smashes everything, fills the place with smoke,"" watches as she picks up a pretty but low-quality amulet, ""can't recognize real value, and has tripped every alarm in the place.  Yes, truly, you are quite skilled.""  Jack says and sighs.  ""Honestly, crooks today.  No skill, just smash and grab.""<br/><br/>He lets his eyes roam over her body.  She's quite a dish.  Nice, wide hips, shapely legs, and those tits of hers look bound to pop out of her skintight suit any second.  He wouldn't mind that at all.  Her face is rather alluring as well.  He sighs again.  So little time.<br/><br/>""I'd love to get physical with you, but unfortunately, thanks to your 'master burglaring,' I have to be off.""<br/><br/>He flickers like a staticy TV image, then vanishes.  She hears a whispers of cloth behind her and there is is.  So, he can teleport.  He swipes his hand through her bag, his hand phasing through the material like mist, and comes out the other side holding those Egyptian rings she'd stolen.  He places them in his own bag and tips his hat to her.<br/><br/>""Good luck with the police then,""  he says, and moves toward a window to make his getaway."
2015,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 02:33:59",KikuLei,"Essentia began to smirk "" Well the smoke allowed me to get past the lasers now didn't it?  I usually don't need to worry about silence so I think I am quite good at my profession. "" she stated seeing the male sigh she began to put both hands on her hips as he switched her words. Once he disapeared for a split second she looked around feeling her bag go empty her lips parted with a gasp. "" You tricky little... "" she said still holding her bag making her way out the same window going through a back alley trying to make her way infront of him. However she had noticed he could teleport. If he could do that then he was probably long gone. Sighing she held her head. "" Foiled by a Phantom of the Opera knock-off. "" she said to herself making her way home with what few medium quality gems and rings she had.<br/><br/>Running on roof tops getting into her apartment building through the window she had left open tossing her bag on her bed. Blinking a bit seeing a yellow flicker on the table. Swaying her hips with each step attempting to slide off her gloves stopping just as she had her fingers on the glove she grabbed her scanner. She had a tracking device in the bag which must have clung to one of the rings the male had grabbed.  However even as she smiled she knew she had to do it soon before he could realize. Though it was tiny and could probably blend in with the gold. She put a finger to her chin "" He thinks I am not very bright does he.. "" she said to herself. "" Lets make a little strategy for this game.  "" she commented petting a small black pomeranian sat on her couch. "" Don't worry baby, mama is just planning a game.. """
2016,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 02:56:02",Mahro,"Jack ditched the lady thief with ease.  His talents weren't great for straight up combat,  but for stealth and evasion, they were ideal.  He jumped from shadow to shadow, through buildings, and across town until he made it to his luxurious high-rise apartment in the ritzy part of town.  He deposited the bag with all its goodies on the table in the living room, deciding to catalogue them later.  He need a shower.  He'd exerted himself a bit more than usual getting away from that woman.  Besides, seeing her in that tight bodysuit had gotten him a bit hot under the collar.<br/><br/>He stripped out of his costume, hanging the suit neatly and putting the mask, gloves, and hat away in a small safe.  He walked naked through his apartment, as he liked to do so often.  He adored a good suit, the feel of fine material on his skin, but he preferred the feel of nothing on him, of being completely bare.  He walked into his bathroom, his hard, muscular buttocks flexing with each step, and waited in front of the mirror for the shower to heat up.  Out of his suit, all of his sculpted, well-defined muscles were visible: broad shoulders, back, and chest, hard abs, thick and powerful arms.  His face was handsome, but not in a pretty boy way.  It was square and solid, and his green eyes sparkled with constant amusement, as if he were always laughing inside.  His cock, currently soft, dangled down at an impressive length between his powerful thighs, over a pair of large, heavy balls in a sack that was shaved smooth.<br/><br/>After he had admired himself a bit, he showered, taking his time and enjoying the hot water.  He shut it off after he'd cleaned and then dried himself off, then went back out into his apartment, bare-assed, big dick swinging, to go count his treasures."
2017,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 03:09:01",KikuLei,"Essentia had been home for a good twenty minutes of planning and decided to follow the signal of the tracking device. Jumping and running off the roof tops. She had been led to a quite nice apartment complex she had seen the bag in the casual living area putting her radar under her belt getting into a ready position seeing a man's face around the corner turning off his bath water she stepped in to where he couldn't realize. She wasn't good at close range combat so she secretly hoped he wasn't most of her strength was in her acrobatics and catching the enemy off guard with her disks of energy. Looking around the corner of a wall standing there she saw his upper half not knowing he was nude or expecting it she lunged like a cat only once running and diving realizing it putting his muscular naked torso together she glanced down slightly her legs wrapping around his other half.<br/><br/>Trying to seem calm, as her breast bounced into his chest she looked at him in the face. "" Remember me, handsome? "" she asked. "" I think I'll take my jewelry back if you don't...mind.. "" she was beginning to feel a bit hot as well. She hadn't had the feeling of a man underneath her in a while. Feeling his abs below her she began to flush "" Please..tell me you're wearing something and it is just my imagination... "" she commented putting a hand over her face. She peeked through her fingers waiting for his reply only looking him in the face. Parting her crimson lips trying to say something however words not coming out. Her nipples poking out through her suit lightly. "" You are not...naked..you are not naked.. "" she whispered to herself knowing he was trying to get her mind on track."
2018,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 03:20:27",Mahro,"Jack's eyes widened and he let out a startled ""Gah!"" when she assaulted him, then her legs were wrapped around his waist, he crotch rubbing against his hard stomach, her breasts practically in her face.  His initial surprise turned at once to two new emotions: annoyance at having his home invaded and his alter ego revealed, and intense, burning arousal.  Judging by the way this woman's nipples were starting to poke beneath her body suit, she was experiencing the latter to some degree as well.<br/><br/>""Well considering it's my house and I do what I like, yes, I'm extremely naked.  I suggest you try it.  It's quite liberating,"" he smirks, then puts one hand underneath her, cupping her ass.  He's getting hard.  She feels something long, thick, hot, and hard as an iron pipe rise up beneath her and between her buttocks.<br/><br/>""I'd be quite happy to discuss how you found me, and a potential exchange of my ill-gotten gains tonight, over some wine.  And then maybe...."" he trails off and continues to smile up at her."
2019,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 03:44:00",KikuLei,"Essentia began to blink sighing "" I already wander around my house in the nude, but that is not your buisness. "" she commented before feeling his length harden in between her legs rubbing in between her  legs just underneath her shapely curved behind. Her wide hips slowly lowering grinding along his. Beginning to smirk ""  Well, lets see...I think I'll save the wine til I am done with you. I haven't felt a man in quite sometime due to my ' career ' "" she stated beginning to tilt his chin a bit running her fingers through his hair to see his face as well as she could. "" You're actually probably the best looking... "" she commented gliding long shapely her leg off of him. "" You're lucky I can't hurt anything as handsome as you are...for now at least... "" she commented grooming her hand along his cheek. "" However pull something like stealing my jewels again and...I just might have to. kill you but, that is another story.. ""she stated getting off the male standing in front of him unzipping her suit stepping out of it flipping her hair out of her face exposing her body. Her porcelain skin glistening as her plump round bounced, her pink blushing nipples hardened and her shapely body exposed. Her clean slick lips pink and smooth looking as she stroked them, she paused grabbing the male by his large heavy length "" Impressive, obviously the biggest I've seen....length wise and width. "" she stroked his length once beginning to glance at him. "" Does my new rival want something for those rings? "" she asked. "" It will make it alot easier on both of us, considering I get what I want and so do you.. "" she commented. "" It is an even trade...Mmm...Pinnochio after all I do have holes that need filled.. "" she commented using her hand to grip his ' wood ' tightly."
2020,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 03:51:14",Mahro,"He growled, like a hungry animal, as she stripped and began to play with his hard dick.  She could feel it throbbing in her hand.  Christ he was big.  Not just his dick, but everything.  He had at least a hundred pounds and a foot of height on her, and his muscles made him practically loom over her.  He groaned loudly as she slowly yanked his prick.  Pre-cum blossomed at the tip, pearly and hot and sticky.<br/><br/>He grabbed her now bare ass in both hands, spreading her buttocks apart.  He caressed the crack of her ass with his middle finger, sliding it over her asshole.  He pressed against it lightly, shoving the finger into her backdoor just a little, while pushing forward with his cock, through her hand.  He rubbed the tip of it against her cunt, leaning down into her face.<br/><br/>""And I have a policy to not kill any gorgeous, naked women that break into my home.  We can talk about the jewels later.  I think we both need something a little more..carnal, at the moment.  Fuck first, then we settle up.  Agreed?"" He snarls, his cultured demeanor giving way to primal hunger the hornier he gets.  He leans in and kisses her, sucking her tongue into his mouth and tasting her, and starting to slide his cock into her moist pussy, his middle finger farther up her ass."
2021,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 04:23:29",KikuLei,"Essentia smirked  a bit as she was pulled onto him her behind being spread apart , beginning to lick the pre-cum off her hand from his length she smiled. "" Sounds like a deal, I could use a nice screw at the moment. "" she commented parting her lips as his middle finger entered her ass, gasping a bit as her plump cheeks were parted and the tight hole was inviting him with warmth. Her backdoor feeling teased , however as his massive cock's head rubbed against her cunt she couldn't help but feel weak in the knees. Her thick dancer-like shaped thighs and wide hips giving her lower half an exotic boost, she almost wished...no she did wish she could let him fuck her in every single position in every single hole imaginable. Smiling a bit as she was kissed her tongue rolling over his gently only to feel him suck her in.<br/><br/>Her moist pink pussy-lips spreading taking in the head of his length. The thick meaty head beginning to get enveloped in her tight slick pussy, the moist lips smooth and slick were showing an early sign of her getting wet just touching his body.  Her ass was welcoming his finger in with a tightness that seemed to be inviting more and more, her plump round breast pressing into his muscular chest she began to part her lips from his for a split second before she tilted her head a bit more catching her breath sliding her tongue back in his mouth placing his free hand on her hip so he could guide her down his massive length as it pressed into her hole. Her thighs beginning to slightly feel weak in his hold as she got hungrier and hungrier for him to pound her though she knew if he didn't take it slow at first she'd probably end up in alot of pain."
2022,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 04:35:09",Mahro,"He grins and purrs, actually purrs, as she returns his kiss and gasps.  He's glad to find her receptive to his finger.  Maybe they can explore that area of her anatomy in more detail later.  for now though, this is enough.  This is wonderful.  He gently bites her lips as he breaks their kiss, then runs his own lips down her neck, her collar bone, to one of her luscious breasts.  His hands, still cupping her buttocks, lift her up, supporting her entirely.<br/><br/>He kisses and licks around her breasts before finally settling onto her hard, pink nipples.  He moans as if eating some rare and delicious delicacy.  He also begins to slowly lower her down onto his cock.  She'd said it had been awhile since she'd been with a man, and she's pretty small compared to him, so he takes it slow and easy, lowering her by inches at a gentle pace.<br/><br/>She feels the head of his dick spread her lips open, then the shaft.  He goes into her an inch at a time, stopping once and a while to let her get accustomed to his girth.  ""Oh fuck you're tight, you know that?  God damn!"" he hisses.  Finally, she has taken all of him, his cock balls deep in her pussy.  His finger continues its wiggling in her anus, going slow, like his dick, until it's buried up to the knuckle in her asshole.<br/><br/>""Mmmm...my name's Jack, by the way,"" he says and smiles at her."
2023,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 04:49:59",KikuLei,"Essentia was blushing deeply, flushed in the face and highly pleasured. Feeling his lips trvel along her collar-bone neck and plump breast her nipples hard as he lowered her onto his length. The head itself just opened her tight pussy up. Her petite frame was curvacious but she was still small in frame size especially for him. Listening to his gasps and moans her own chest pounding , breathing heavily her legs lightly wanting to tremble as he pressed his cock into her pussy she felt like a virgin again in her mind due to the long period without sex. His finger pressing into her tail-hole only made it that much more amazing, anal play hadn't been done and was a first experience for sure however as he wiggled it around she was beginning to like it feeling his knuckle press into her she gasped panting lightly feeling full , her eyes lightly glazed with a pleasured glow. Her crimson lips shimmered in the lighting as she put her hand on his chest as he finally introduced himself. "" I am Essentia.."" most men got a little weirded out by the name, however understood once she told them she was both Finnish  Russian so the odd name became slightly more understandable once they realized her blood line was from Scandinavia.<br/><br/>Placing a hand on his lower lip tracing it slowly she began to smile covered in a light coat of sweat. "" I think I found my new fix.. "" she commented moving her face closer running her slick kitten-like sharp tongue in between his lips gasping , her hot breath curling along his neck as she felt his finger turn digging into her hole more both of them pressing into her body her pussy getting wet and sticky her juices getting his length a little bit slicker coating it with her sweet pussy juices. Opening her mouth once more feeling his cock throb inside her almost seeming to be afraid it would grow more, it was hard taking in such length for her petite frame. If an average male was 6.25 inches, what would this make him? She thought."
2024,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 09:32:27",Mahro,"What had to be at least 9 or 10 inches of dick was now thrusting regularly in and out of her tight, wet cunt.  Jack was shining with sweat as his pace built up faster and faster, and from the exertion of holding her up.  Her  legs wrapped around his waist, her feet cross just above his rear.  She could feel his muscular ass clenching underneath her ankles as he fucked her.<br/><br/>""New...fix, huh?  Uhn!  I could...see where...Mmm!...this could become....addicting! Yes! Fuck!""  he gasps out, his hips pumping her rhythmically, bouncing her up and down on his length.  She feels his balls bouncing too, swinging up and slapping the underside of her ass.  His middle finger continues to wiggle and slide in and out of her virgin pink asshole, and his other hand rears back, then lands on her pale white buttock with a loud smacking sound as he spanks her.<br/><br/>""I'm already thinking...of how I want....to fuck you next!"" he grins, licks her neck, then kisses her hungrily again, tongue probing her mouth."
2025,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 17:16:27",KikuLei,"Essentia turned red in her face panting excessively, her legs tightly squeezing around his waist  as she felt herself bouncing along his length his balls smacking her ass with a clapping causing her to moan sound his finger exploring her behind before sliding out and smacking her round behind which was shimmering coated with a light sleek wetness from the heat built between them. Her long ebony eyelashes fluttered as she felt her eyes feel like they were going back in her head from her clenching hole feeling filled with his thick meat. Her behind lightly jiggling as he pounded into her hungry hole, her red lips parted more as his tongue explored her mouth, tasting her unique flavors. Her lipstick surprisingly not staining his face. Moaning as she felt the wetness of her pussy make the sounds of a slick entry repeatedly enveloping his pulsating cock as it sent her into a shocking pleasure, her lips parting from his as she threw her head back in awe. Two out of three holes in one night and one never used? This was a shocking night for the both of them , to think this was originally supposed to have been a ' business trip '  somewhat made this an unexpected turning point and most likely not just on her side , but his as well. Lifting her hand running it up his muscular back and shoulders til she got to his neck grooming his hair in the back up. ( If he has any, if he doesn't just rubbing the back of his neck I suppose? )"
2026,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 19:01:52",Mahro,"He grins as he eyes roll back in her head, and she shudders.  His dick is pistoning in and out of her rapidly now, her bod bouncing hard and fast on his dick and finger.  She feels the long, hot shaft of his hitting her g-spot, he clit stimulated every time she slides down, which is becoming faster and faster.  She feels him slide a second finger into her anus, fucking her there in time with the cock up her cunt.  He slaps her ass again, harder, making her cheek jiggle and sting just a bit.<br/><br/>He leans his head down and sucks onto her bouncing breast, sucking hungrily on the nipple, giving it a playful bite.  He grins and moans as she caresses his back and runs her fingers through his thick black hair.  He swats her butt again. ""Mmmm...maybe when we're finished..you can give me a good spanking next?  Use me however you like..."" he whispers in her ear, then bites her earlobe.  ""I want you to cum...cum all over my dick, soak my balls with your hot pussy juice.  I want to hear you scream.  Tell me how good it feels..."" he purrs into her ear as he continues to fuck her."
2027,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 19:21:45",KikuLei,"Essentia gasped, feeling his hot slick shaft slide in and out pressing into her walls with a thick pulsating throb, she felt as if she could feel the veins pulsate even as he filled her with his length. His second finger into her rear end pressing in causing the stimulation in her body to leave her breathless, her high round plump behind having a slightly pinkish fading hand print on it from his smacking, her breast bouncing playfully even while in his mouth feeling his sucking she opened her mouth seeming to scream a bit as her hot body covered in a light sweat was teased, fucked and played with. Gripping the back of his head with his thick raven-like hair she began  to lower her face down to him, her crimson lips parting with a somewhat odd sparkle showing her teeth slightly getting turned on even more by his dirty talk even wanting her to dominate him a little. Screaming , her screams broken three times by her loss of breath in a panting frenzy her body unable to take anymore as her hot sticky juices coming out more and more as her tight pink pussy had been loosened up from his poundings , his length covered in her lady-goo soaking his shaft and trinkling down his heavy balls getting some on her inner thighs and as his sac jumped smacking into her ass getting her messy her mouth open in awe as she stayed in place panting gliding herself along his length as tired as she was her sticky mess soaking his length, sac and even a bit of herself she leaned down with a smile "" It  feels like nothing I've ever felt before.. "" she commented placing her hand on his chest  her other hand playing with his balls rubbing her pussy juices all over them playfully."
2028,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 19:43:55",Mahro,"He moans as he hears her scream and feels her fluids let go in a rush as she cums.  He's right behind her, and she feels thick, ropey strings of gooey semen shoot up into her, coating her insides, filling her up nicely.  He gets up on his tiptoes, his whole body going rigid as he shoots his seed up into her body.  ""Fuck! MMMM! Fuck YES!"" He snarls in ecstasy, ramming her cunt like a machine as he finishes, eventually slowing down be degrees until he finally stops, panting and gasping for air, soaked in sweat.<br/><br/>""Oh god...holy fuck..."" he sighs and removes his fingers and cock from her slowly, gently, setting her down onto her feet so he doesn't have to carry her anymore.  His dick is still impressively erect and leaking thick, white cum.  His balls gleam, soaked in her juices.  ""Well....that was certainly quite a bit of fun.  I trust you enjoyed that?""  he asks, grinning at her.  ""You seemed to enjoy my fingers at least,"" he glances down at the two fingers he'd had lodged up her ass.  ""Maybe next time we can use something a bit...thicker?""<br/><br/>He grins at her, then walks past her to the kitchen.  She has a rather marvelous view of his toned, tan, cute ass working with each step.   He takes out two bottles of water from the fridge and tosses one to her, then gestures at the bag of jewelry on his kitchen table.<br/><br/>""But first, on to business."""
2029,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 19:57:10",KikuLei,"Essentia slowly rised up from the bed beginning to smirk once has was with his ' work ' smirking a bit "" I enjoyed you quite a bit,  a lot to be quite honest. Seeing him walk past to the kitchen catching the water bottle he tossed in mid-air  she opened it unscrewing the top before taking a long drink. Her thighs wet from her leaking the stringy white warm liquid as well as his which he buried deep inside her filling her. "" Ah, business already. I guess it is what I came for in the first place...though after this I think I am going to need a shower. "" she commented.<br/><br/>"" I shouldn't be touching such fine jewels like this. "" she stated stepping into the kitchen sticking her hip out a bit taking another drink from her water bottle. "" I atleast need the feline marked rings, they are part of a set. I have been in three different cities in different states trying to complete the set. I already have the necklace , choker and tiara. After this all I need are the bracelets and I have the complete set. I've worked too damn hard to let these go. "" she commented. "" The rest I just simply ask for money and they buy them back without knowing I'm the one who stole them in the first place. "" she commented. "" Helps pay for my expensive taste. "" she said beginning to look at the window parting her lips putting a hand on her stomach as she stuck her hip out waiting for his reply."
2030,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 20:03:57",Mahro,"He took a long drink from his water, his broad, muscular chest still rising and falling from the exertion of fucking her as hard as he did.  And speaking of hard, his dick still hasn't died down.  It's still stiff as a board and pointing right at her.  He walks u her, his hard cock bobbing up and down, and stands right in front of her, his dick poking her in the stomach gently.<br/><br/>""I'll agree to hand over the Egyptian rings if you agree to something:  You know where I live now.  That's not exactly great for somebody with a secret identity.  You show me your address, and I give you the rings.  Sound fair?""  He smiles at her, then looks down as she comments on the shower.<br/><br/>""You are a bit of a mess...and I am too.  I already showered but I could use another. Shall we?""  He nods at his large, opulent bathroom with the marble shower.  ""I'd be happy to wash your back and...anything else.""  He reaches dow with his hand and gently caresses her wet pussy, briefly brushing his finger against her clit."
2031,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 20:28:25",KikuLei,"Essentia smirked looking down at his hard cock as it poked her stomach lightly. She tilted her head looking up to him "" Alright, sounds fair enough. However if you come and take them in the middle of the night I might feel the need to dive on you while your naked again and not play nice this time. "" she stated trailing her finger down his muscular abs to his length with a nod. "" I'll show you where I live if you promise to these little worries I have. "" she commented. Once he commented on them both showering she smirked grabbing him by his length as he nodded towards his marble shower making him follow after his finger brushed her clit. "" Don't get addicted to my ' honey ' "" she commented teasingly. Once he commented on washing her back she smirked. "" I think you've done enough, for me maybe I can do a little something in return for you. Say.. I will wash your back...or maybe something else.. "" she said tapping his cock with a single finger making it bob up and down pushing him towards the shower staring at his behind groping it lightly before smacking it leaving a light fading hand-print on his right cheek.<br/><br/>"" For you I think not having a gag reflex is more useful than any other man I've been with. "" she teased turning on the water to a warm steamy degree. "" So, would you like my specialty cleaning? "" she teased jokingly groping him in the shower running her hands up and down his chest and abs with one hand the other playing with his large sac in her hand as she stood behind him. "" Hung like a horse and built like one too.. "" she teased moving her hand up from his testicals to his shaft running her slender long lady fingers along it. "" You just look delicious something I can stick my teeth into.. "" she commented. "" I love a man with a nice rear end as well..and yours is just..delicious looking.. "" her breath curling around his neck as she got onto her tippy toes seductively pausing for a moment kissing his shoulder."
2032,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 20:39:56",Mahro,"""Agreed.  I promise not to steal anything in your apartment if you can guarantee me the same,"" he says.  He grunts as she grabs his dick and leads him toward the shower.  ""Though by all means, feel free to jump on me anytime, naked or not.  Ah!"" he gives a pleased little gasp as she gropes his ass and swats it.  ""Mmm...and I certainly won't object to more of that kind of behavior.""<br/><br/>They step into the shower and he sighs with relief as the hot water hits him.  He places a hand on her hip, rubbing her side and relishing the feel of the water on her skin.  He raises his eyebrows and grins as she offers to give him a blow job. ""Mmm...that sounds wonderful.  I'd love to get a nice thourough cleaning.""  He smiles and chuckles as she compliments his ass.  ""Why thank you.  You've got a rather nice looking ass yourself.  As for mine...feel free to play with it as you see fit.  I love it when a woman pays attention to me back there.""<br/><br/>She feels his balls tighten in their sack as she fondles them, his dick twitching in anticipation of her mouth.  ""Oh fuck yes please...do it for me Essentia.."""
2033,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 21:03:05",KikuLei,"Essentia began to smirk as he seemed content with her jumping on him , liking her naturally seductive and playful behavior. Smiling a bit as he seemed a bit jumpy and somewhat eager to be in her mouth. Even saying please, already? She began to step around to his other side , her plump round breast bouncing with each step pink and glossed from the steam with the rest of her body as her porcelain curves began to glisten with little droplets of water. Holding his length up straight she took a long slick lick with her sharp tongue rolling it around his sac once before traveling it straight up his shaft. Slithering her tongue gently around his piss slit rolling it eagerly stroking his lengths side before rolling her tongue around the head tracing a vein with her finger tip soothingly. Her red lips enveloping his thick meaty head keeping her eyes shut.<br/><br/>Taking the first two inches or so into her mouth continuing to roll his balls in her hand coating it in her saliva. Lifting her eyebrows slowly enjoying his thick warm meat with its natural unique flavor inching more and more in swirling her tongue along the underbelly of his massive length which had earlier pounded her pussy making her crave every inch in her body as if his cock were a drug she couldn't get off of. Swirling her tongue around his length eagerly before pulling her head back making a popping sound a long trail of saliva connecting his throbbing length to her sharp tipped tongue. Stroking it a bit playing with her breast as the hot water rolled down her back passing through her cheeks and eventually trinkling to her pink smooth pussy lips washing away his cum from earlier.<br/><br/>Blowing her breath on his cock lightly to give him chills before slapping it lightly on her tongue looking up at him, her wet amethyst hair swung over a single sapphire eye as she teased him. Her tight curved dancer-like body glistening from the steam she began taking both of her hands along his cock to hold it putting the head in her mouth sucking on it pushing her head forward taking in more than she did the first time moving her head along his length trying to coat every inch , taste every inch and experience his cock to great extents as he traveled and explored her mouth like he did her soaking pussy."
2034,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 21:10:53",Mahro,"He arches his back and moans, his deep voice echoing in the shower.  His dick practically jumps in her mouth and she tastes a little squirt of precum as she starts to suck.  His dick is hot and hard in her mouth, the skin along the shaft smooth and velvety.  The vein she traces twitches in anticipation.  ""Ah yes...yes.  Fuck that's good.  Suck my dick...just like that,"" he sighs.  He runs his large, strong hands gently through her dark hair, looking down at her as she takes him into her hot, wet mouth.<br/><br/>""You're very...mmm!...very good at that, Essentia,"" he says.  He pushes his hips forward slightly, his ass tightly clenched as he does does so. His balls swell slightly in her grip with their arousal, and she can feel the rapid beat of his heart through his fat cock.  It's getting faster the more she toys with him."
2035,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"12-09-2011, 21:39:40",KikuLei,"Essentia slowly moved one hand around his waist as she continued pushing herself forward to get more of his cock  into her mouth pressing for the seventh inch she could feel him throb in her mouth. Her teeth lightly touching his throbbing thick hot meat as she moved her head along slickening it to make it easier to take in further sucking harder and harder groping his ass from behind rubbing it beginning to blush as she could tell he was enjoying it enough to a point he gave her a taste of his pre-cum as his hands groomed her silken violet hair she swirled her tongue along its underbelly as he clenched his behind his fat cock beginning to grow in her mouth as if his cum was building up. Teasing his behind a bit gripping it from below groping it and playing, teasing him as she felt it clench. Removing his meat from her mouth she licked up his abs slowly as she stroked his massive length grabbing both her breast stroking his massive cock in between them getting her breast sticky with her own saliva she began to lean her head slightly slithering her tongue around his meaty cock head  as her breast rubbed his shaft gliding along it she began tilting her head obviously enjoying his taste making pleasured ' Mmm... ' delighted sounds at flavor savoring it in her mouth greedily taking long licks of his cock as it throbbed her mouth wanting to suck him until he came dust."
2036,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"27-09-2011, 11:41:08",Mahro,"""Oh fuck!  Fuck yes!  Eat my dick!  Play with my ass!""He gasps in ecstasy as she goes down on him.  He thrusts forward rhythmically, slowly fucking her mouth.  She feels his hard buttocks clenching and unclenching with each forward push on his hips.  His cock grazes past her lips, over her tongue, and down her throat.  His balls gently bump against her chin, big and heavy and smooth.  He's up on his tiptoes now, fucking her face faster in anticipation of his release.<br/><br/>""God damn you're good at sucking dick...fuck yes...it's soooo good...uhn!"" He winces as if in pain, breathing hard and fast.  the heat from the hot water and his own excitement makes his dusky skin flush red.  His left leg starts to shake a bit, and his balls climb up into his pelvis.  His ass becomes rock hard, his cheeks pressing together so the crack between them becomes a thin line.<br/><br/>""Oh god...I'm so close...I'm almost there!  Keep doing it!  don't stop!  Suck my cum out Essentia!  Suck my balls dry!"""
2037,Jewel Thieves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119034.0,"19-11-2011, 14:24:33",KikuLei,"As Essentia greedily bobbed her head allowing him to feel her teeth along his throbbing shaft, she began to slide a single hand in between her own legs sliding a finger down to her smooth slick pink pussy-lips just teasing herself as she gripped his length , crimson shimmering lips clenching his length leaving a little bit of her lipstick staining around his ball-sac and hilt as she moved her head speedily down slickening the length though it caused her to gag herself a bit. Eyes shut , ebony lashes rested on her blushing porcelain cheeks. Long violet hair swirling down her back with the warm water sprinkling down her back , crack , and slowly running down her  pussy. Rubbing the stickiness off her thighs from his earlier orgasm, she began to glance up to him with her mouth full, enjoying his dirty-talk. Her long slender fingers wrapping around his cock stroking it eagerly. { Short, sorry. >> }"
2038,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"01-07-2011, 03:30:31",SoleLover,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: times new roman;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""></span></span><div align=""center"">THE VALLEY UNDISCOVERED</div><br/>Scan the landscape from horizon to horizon and it is quite easy to be captivated by the natural beauty in all directions as far as the eye can see.  The hot sun beats down on the sand dunes of the desert while the winds redistribute the grains of sand.  Slowly the grassy plains become rolling hills and give way to the forest land leading into the foothills.  Snow capped mountains in the distance feed the rivers that run through the valleys.  The cities stood in stark contrast to their surrounding environment like an island in the middle of the ocean.  Large structures encircled them and provided an eerie separation between relative safety and extreme danger.  The intention is clear, to keep something quite dangerous to its inhabitants out.  Travel between these urban fortresses is considered near impossible and certainly not for the naïve or unsuspecting traveler.  For once the sun sinks beyond the horizon creatures of the nocturnal come to life as the rural landscape takes on a very different tone.<br/><br/>While the sun remains high in the sky all is tranquil and serene as massive herds of rather docile range animals roam the wilderness in search of grasslands and tender new vegetation.  Rather large in size the typical human is only shoulder high to these herbivores.  When startled, the thunder of their stampeding hooves is felt long before it is heard or the cloud of dust seen off in the distance.<br/><br/>As dusk begins to fall carnivorous predators of the night emerge to stalk the weak and unsuspecting.  Sounds drift through the night air as the thunder of the pursuer leads to the anguished cries of the pursued as the predator captured his evening meal.  Their screams can be heard for miles when the sleeping is awoken by a pack of predators whose own howls soon drown out the screams of their prey.  Carnivores, enraged by the scent of fresh blood in the breeze, roam freely to feast on the flesh of fresh mammal.  A chilling reminder of how swiftly one’s demise can come in such a violent way.<br/><br/>Along the edges of the forest lands predators from blood lines of feline origin spend their days lounging in the shade.  Swift, silent and quite large in size they prey on the weak and unsuspecting.  Characteristic of felines, they are rather aloof and unpredictable in that they seem to tolerate humans, but only to the extent they don’t taste good and smell bad.  The biggest danger felines present to humans is in setting off a feeding frenzy of their canine brethren.<br/><br/>No one is really sure where they go when the sun rises, but once it sets and the moon begins to rise, it is clear who rules the night.  Near the edges of the forest lands, along the river banks, perhaps even just over the crest of the next hill, a roving pack of canine predators moves swiftly through the darkness following a scent in the breeze.  They are truly a nocturnal creature who calls in the night are bone chilling to whomever hears their howl.  While no where near as large as the felines, it is more than made up for by the pack mentality of these canine predators.  They are prone to feeding frenzies set off by the smell of blood in the air.  Once it begins, the results can be devastating as there may be very few living creatures that survive it.  Carcasses will litter the ground and the stench can last for days.  It has been known to be so strong that it can set off a renewed frenzy.  The only thing a traveler can do hold up inside a protective cocoon until the stench has subsided.  There is no protection for any living mammal in such an environment.<br/><br/>Folklore and legend abound with tales of many different nocturnal species.  Human children are taught from birth that there are creatures which rule the night.  By adolescence most humans accept the tales as mythology based upon ancient spiritual teachings.  The brave few who seek with an open mind will be rewarded with answers, many of which will surprise and be not at all what they imagined.  The truth can only be discovered where the air is pure, the water clean and the forces of nature rules the land.<br/><br/>There are the exceptional few who have mastered the rugged wilderness in all its natural beauty and extreme danger.  The explorers whose discoveries facilitated trade between the urban fortresses are legendary.  For the few who brave the trade routes, the market for creative expression and technology is quite lucrative.  The insular nature of urban existence requires the infusion of new genetic material.  It is the essence of vitality and vibrancy without which the human populations can not survive.  It is what bonds isolated human populations together.  It is the bounty reaped by the explorer who discovers the unknown.  Fresh Blood is truly the stuff from which legends are born and it has been more than millennia or two since the last.<br/><br/>Darius was raised in the city like 99.8% of all humans.  He grew up inside an insular society driven by the legends and ancient spiritual teachings passed down from his elders.  The mythical creatures from his youth captivated his imagination.  By the time he completed his compulsory adolescent studies, his youthful curiosity had grown into a passion which could only be quenched through discovery and knowledge.  According to the legend, these creatures appear human in all respects and preyed upon those that sleep in the night.  It was the tales that described beings which were not human that filled him with a yearning for which he did not fully comprehend.  The further his calling took him the more convinced he was of its purpose.  Yet he had no idea where this journey would lead, only that his desire to seek the truth was unstoppable.<br/><br/>Self-confidence far in excess of common sense was a prerequisite for the few brave enough to venture into the wilderness areas.  Darius was certainly confident in himself if nothing else.  He was methodical in his pursuits through the uncharted wilderness areas, chasing what most had long ago dismissed as his adolescent fantasy run amuck.  Over time, his adventures through some of the most dangerous regions had earned him the reputation as one not to mess around with.<br/><br/>Darius was not a physically large man by any measure he was a student of ancient spiritual practices.  Their teachings said that a strict adherence to diet and physical conditioning will lead one to spiritual purity.  His typical attire included black leather boots, knee high.  A dark brown, mid-calf length, leather range coat and a wide brimmed leather hat provided protection from the elements.  Beneath the out layers, his clothing was made from a unique material with armor like qualities fitting him like a second skin.  While designed not to restrict his movements in any way, they also left nothing to the imagination.  Everything was designed such that he could place several unique weapons discretely away in various locations within his clothing.  He keeps his shoulder length jet black hair tied back at a single point just above the nape of his neck.  While intimidating even on a good day, his most disarming feature is his piercing violet eyes.  He was one buff, bad ass capable of killing any human with his bare hands.  That’s not to say he didn’t carry a weapon or two, just that they were rarely necessary.  He abhorred violence and would choose to resolve any situation with reason and logic first.  However, once someone had been wronged he would not hesitate to take maters into his own hands and correct the situation.<br/><br/>His journey had taken him from the city which he once considered home to the place he now stood.  Along the way, he met others who like him were searching for something more.  There were entrepreneurs who operated trading posts.  There were traders or mules, hearty souls who traversed established trade routes.  There were explorers, fearless individuals who boldly searched out new lands where no one had gone before.  This was where his spirit was at home, with others of like mind in these far away fortresses buried deep in the wilderness.  He was well known in these circles as one who was unafraid to the point of recklessness as he charted new areas and somehow returned once again.  The ability to survive the night is fundamental to the successful completion of travel from one urban fortress to another.  In turn, the number one topic of conversation in trading posts concerned way points for this simple reason, every successful trade mule maintains a trusted network of way points for they are critical to survival.<br/><br/>All Darius saw as he surveyed the horizon that morning were the same gently rolling hills he had seen for some days now.  He crested one small hill and expected to see another on the horizon when instead he appeared to have crossed into another realm.  There laid out before him was a picturesque valley filled with lush fields of green and golden hues, undulating in the gentle breeze as it swept across the surface of the terrain below.  The bluish hue of the rushing water sliced through the fields as it snaked its way along the floor of the fertile valley.  On the far side of the valley the vibrant colors gave way to forestland as the valley gave way to foothills which quickly rose to a precipice of hardened granite.  Perched atop the majestic rock face was an ancient stone castle that still projected its influence over the valley below.  He stood there and allowed the majestic scene before him to soak into his soul.  It was a vision that he had not expected to find out where he was that day.<br/><br/>Nearly every explorer that Darius had ever encountered kept their secrets, hunches and inspirations rather close.  That is not to say that they didn’t freely share information that would aid others whose survival could depend upon it.  When it came to new discoveries that may lead to a new route or the elusive new city all bets were off.  Based on conversations he had stitched together over time he was convinced that a very specific valley existed that would lead him to a previously unknown city.  While he did not have a specific description in his mind of this valley, the one before him spoke like no other he had ever encountered before.  Like all explorers who manage to thrive in the wilderness any length of time, they develop a keen sixth sense or intuition that is relied upon for survival.  As he surveyed the natural wonder before him a wave of confidence washed over him as all other thoughts at that moment were pushed aside for the words “The Valley Undiscovered”.<br/>"
2039,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"01-07-2011, 04:12:44",Rider of Wind,"There is a world beyond the secure stones of this age of civilization. It is foreign and complex, filled with darkness and wonder. It's origins are murky and strange. There are creatures that live in that darkness and they are all too human. But at the same time they are very much not. They are vampires.<br/><br/>They feed on the blood of mammals and walk the very same streets as humans on an all too regular basis. Side by side with their oblivious prey they are the ultimate predator. Fierce and deceptive. Strong with endless life. A few occupy ages-old homes in the Valley. Fewer still are restless enough souls to travel between places, to sup in the luxury of the human hive and to bask in the quiet wilderness outside those walls.<br/><br/>The Valley is ancient. So old most vampires do not recall it's creation, nor their own. They do not realize the history it holds in it's tall grasses and glorious visage. All they know is that in it, they feel at home. And it hold a great secret. One that lets them into the cities easily and quietly, allows the ones who do not wish to brave the large night predators to have much easier prey for the night.<br/><br/>Shantra lounged, her long form naked beneath whisper thin sheets. Her eyes were lazy and her movements languid as she waited for the sun to cease it's insistent hold on her body. She was old. She rarely tried to remember how old but it would hit her every now and then, in moments like this when she recalled that there used to be times when the span of the sun's reign held her completely dead as her kind were reputed to be. She gently ran a pink tongue over fangs, musing on her age and how she came to be.<br/><br/>So many years ago it was, but still memories as crystal as if she were recalling the day previous. Something new appeared in the world and truly made humans fear. They huddled near their fires at night and shivered because their fire and all their walls no longer protected them. The secret of the Valley had let them in. The First Ones returned to wherever they had come from but had left behind all their damage...and all the ones they had Changed.<br/><br/>Shantra smiled and stretched, feeling the sun begin to flow below the horizon. She was one of the earliest to be Changed. And one of the few to have survived the predators that sought them out at night and the rampage the humans had begun as soon as they discovered the vampires' weakness of the sun.<br/><br/>It would seem the ultimate predator was not so ultimate here in the wilderness. At least not the humanborn kind. The First Ones may have been stronger, more powerful. Shantra shrugged as she always did when pondering on it. Maybe the humanbred vampires just tasted better.<br/><br/>She slid out of bed in a motion that no human could imitate in smoothness and pulled on a dress. It was red, as most of her clothing was, she was fond of the color for some reason. It was a slinky material that hugged its way over her hourglass form. She was small. Petite was the word they had for her size these days. In her time, it had just been common but many many babies had been stillborn or died before birth then. Women now were sturdier and better cared for in the cities.<br/><br/>She swept dark, wavy hair up into tail with a light ribbon and sighed at her pale skin. She remembered being golden brown and colored from the sun. Her hair and skin always seemed to directly be in a confrontation with her storm gray eyes. They glowed in a way many wanted to define as silver but were dark in the way that all knew better. They used to be an unnoticable murky gray but over time they had refined. And like all her brethren, they turned black when she was hungry, or angry, or aroused.<br/><br/>She smiled again, ""Today seems like a day for something enjoyable."" Shantra said it to herself, as was her wont. She perched atop the walls of her castle, smelling the scents of her home. Hidden behind a wall of trees who's roots kept out the only predator that could truly harm her; a burrowing mole-like creature, easily twice her length that had a specific penchant for vampires. They were aggravating in the extreme for most of her species. She hadn't even seen one in a few decades though, from careful planning and practice.<br/><br/>Her head was drawn up as she caught the faintest hint of something. It stretched the long lines of her elegant neck as she strained for another whiff. She stood in the still twilight atop imposing stone walls and searched the dark of the forest with sharp eyes. The wind whipped the ribbon from her hair and sent the long locks to tangle in the breeze. She was an awesome sight if there were any to see her. A small form, filled with power, painted in red."
2040,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"05-07-2011, 01:45:39",SoleLover,"Long before he set out from the last way point Darius knew this could be an expedition from which he may never return.  Yet the magnitude of the danger just didn’t seem to register with him.  That reckless abandon he was known for had kicked in once again as he forged ahead with little regard for what new sorts of peril he might find himself embroiled in.<br/><br/>The years spent in solitude had taken its toll on him.  His outward demeanor was quite cool to the point most considered him cold and emotionless.  The icy exterior was a defense mechanism to keep predators from detecting his fear that was just beneath the surface.  He was in fact actually quite the opposite.  Like a child lost in the wilderness desperately searching for the safety of his mother’s arms, there was emptiness at his core that at times seemed infinite.  A bottomless chasm created over time as his childhood beliefs were slowly relegated to the fantasies of a dreamer.  The ancient spiritual rituals that he practiced allowed him to harness that emotional energy and in turn drive his search for answers to the myths of his youth.<br/><br/>The majestic beauty of the valley had touched something long since dormant deep within him.  Thoughts and visions long ago repressed slowly seeped into his conciseness.  “The path to City of Origins is through the valley guarded by a citadel of stone.”  The emotion of the moment washed over him in waves, trembling as the realization of what lie before him.  The belief that he found the valley spoken of with such reverence in the scriptures was overwhelming to him.<br/><br/>Every good explorer knew the first thing to do was to establish a base from which he can dispatch expeditions.  He would construct a more permanent way point once he scouted the area and determined the proper location.  His most immediate need was to locate a safe place before night fall which was forest land to him.  He also knew it would be difficult to reach there before the sun dropped below the horizon.<br/><br/>It took him most of the day to cross the expansive fields and locate a place to cross the river.  The deep valley walls shortened the time sunlight illuminated the valley floor.  An unexpected twist that caught Darius by surprise as he was still quite exposed on the open plain.  The transition is one of the most dangerous times in the wilderness.  Hungry predators will slink out for a quick meal which can set off a thunderous stampede of hoofed creatures.<br/><br/>Determined that he wouldn’t meet his demise so quickly after the discovery of the valley, he closed his eyes and focused deep within himself to calm his heart rate and in turn his fear.  Not one to panic in such a situation, his ability to continue was as much due to the ancient teachings he practiced as it was primal instinct not to become someone’s dinner.  Hunched down in the tall grasses he scanned with his distance scope for a point to target when he spotted an outcropping along the sheer rock wall.  A thick stand of forest surround the area which he thought could quickly provide him shelter for the night.  Wasting no more time he quickly stowed his scope and took off for the outcrop.<br/><br/>As he neared the edge of the forest, a jolt of fear hit him as the unmistakable rumble from a herd of hoofed herbivores was felt.  The trembling of the ground set off a chain reaction of fear within him that can only be described as survival.  Sweat broke from every pore of body set off by the pounding in his chest as his heart raced like the hoofed creatures bearing down upon him.  The scent of fear escaped into the evening breeze and would alert any predator stalking for prey in the nearby forest.<br/><br/>Caution says to not blindly run into the forest at night without first checking for large felines laying in wait.  Some days, there just isn’t time for caution.  Darius bolted into the forest heading straight for the darkest part he could see.  A herd of hoofed creatures is sure death versus a predator who doesn’t like the taste of humans.  He would take his chances on the feline.  Then he heard it, the unmistakable wail of prey being consumed alive by a predator.  The chills such sounds evoked in him as a child were nothing to the sheer terror that consumed him at that moment.  A feeding frenzy is terrifying enough without having to find shelter in the middle of it.<br/><br/>All rational thought now gone from his conciseness, he ran deeper into the forest as the ground became ever more uneven with roots until he lost his footing.  Upon picking himself up, he noticed how the roots were so thick there was no longer forest floor.  Scanning the area though his night vision scope he was amazed at where he found himself, he had never encountered anything quite like it.  The trees were quite old and grown together almost like one.  Penetrating the ground would be impossible as would the wall of trees, a natural barrier.  He needed to find a way to the other side, which would provide him protection from the growing frenzy fast approaching.  He looked side to side and then it dawned on him. UP!  With climbing tools he scaled up the tree wall in hopes of a way to escape the thundering carnage.<br/><br/>The rumble had begun to shake nearly everything as the wails of the prey and the howls of the predators drowned out everything else.  His body on fire from the exertion and drenched in a mixture of fear and sweat, he knew he was easy prey if he was still on the ground.  Some distance up he found a break where he stopped to rest while he contemplated his next objective.  He believed he was high enough to escape the carnage however what he saw next caused him to forget about the approaching danger.<br/><br/>With little vegetation to block the reflected moonlight, the other side was quite well illuminated.  There lay before him a castle not unlike the one perched high above the valley.  The fortress while rather small by comparison was still quite prominent in its presence.  The dark color of the stone was like one would expect of something quite old.  It could easily be an old trading post he thought, perhaps the one whispered about in hushed tones as folklore in the remotest of outposts among the eldest of traders.  And yet, its appearance belied that of recent activity, not one of over grown and in disuse.<br/><br/>He needed to establish a base for his expeditions into the valley and eventually a permanent way point.  This was much more than he could have hoped for and sleep was not going to hold him back.  In a day already filled with more raw emotion that any he could recall, his curiosity of what was before his eyes had over taken everything else.  Quickly, he scaled down the wall and began to slowly survey the area perimeter.  The wall of trees appeared to surround the entire area like a fence around a compound.  The outcrop from the face of the precipice was just beyond the stone structure.<br/><br/>The moon now much higher in the sky directly bore down on the compound, clear from the cavernous walls which surrounded the valley.  It was a flash of color that caught his eye, brilliant red he thought, quite stark in contrast to the dark gray stone and deep earth tones which were so prevalent in this place.  Was it his imagination? Perplexed, he stepped away from the structure in hopes to get another glimpse of whatever had caught his eye.<br/><br/>After a few steps he suddenly felt a cool breeze brush by his body almost as if someone had lightly stroked their finger across his cheek and down his neck.  His head turned in a reflexive response to the unusual stimulation unlike anything he had experienced before.  Where upon, before him appeared a vision so unexpected he stood there transfixed.  Perched high above on the castle wall was a smallish figure, dressed all in red, contrasting her pale complexion and long dark hair blowing freely behind her.  The moon light illuminated her form from behind leaving little doubt about her exquisite feminine shape.  The tilt of her head upon her lithe neck in support of her long flowing mane was an inspiring site to behold.  He was mesmerized by the sight of such a beautiful creature, captivated by the power her form projected and filled with childlike wonderment.  What is this unique place in which he finds himself and who is this lovely vision from which he is unable to remove his eyes?<br/>"
2041,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"08-07-2011, 01:18:28",Rider of Wind,"The usually violent stirrings of the night made her blood waken and pump it's slow way through her veins. The scent on the wind livened the air. It was a different smell than what roamed here. There was movement through the trees, something fleeing. Or seeking. The trees were older than old and announced the foreigner's presence with rustlings and creaks and groans.<br/><br/>Her senses finally identified what had piqued her interest. It smelled like prey. And man. Her full lips quirked at the corners, there was always something in every time she had ever lived that threw her a situation outside of her experience. Shantra stood motionless in a moment of indecision. To hide? To kill him?To frighten him? To take him as a diversion? She wasn't sure for the space of a breath and she lowered her head to stare at this odd occurrence that violated the privacy of her Valley.<br/><br/>It had been at least one cycle of the seasons since she had interacted with another. Human or vampire. Her last time in the city had been...lacking. This happened sometimes, where existence just ceased being all that interesting and she secluded herself in her castle until she wished for the presence of people again. She'd been feeding off the wild animals when she needed to. Which was rare. She was very old, and in her age, her need to feed and bloodlust had become more easily controlled and far less frequent. She'd been playing  hermit and just the sight of one like him was a slight jolt to her.<br/><br/>Her eyes seemed to be drawn to him, examining all the details that she could. His form mirrored hers in stillness. He had spotted her. Dressed in flaming red, she was easily spotted. Against most of her usual patterns of behavior, Shantra was intrigued. A man, rugged about the edges with a clear intelligence in his aura and an efficiency to his movement. She would like a conversation with him at the least. Perhaps share a meal, she rolled her eyes inwardly at herself. She had indeed promised herself something fun...<br/><br/>She decided then that she would entertain this man, ""Hello,"" she whispered in her sweet, caramel voice. It hid an accent to it that was hard to identify. The word was stolen by the breeze to greet his ear in the moonlight. She retreated back onto the roof and made her way to the front gate of the castle, her light motions moved her there faster than humanly possible. She slid the heavy bar from the door and it creaked open with only the slightest sign of disuse. It was shadowed where she stood and she took the time to watch him more."
2042,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"09-07-2011, 06:53:10",SoleLover,"A day filled with discovery continued to surprise on into the night.  While certainly not the first time he had encountered a recluse unexpectedly in the wilderness, something about her presence here intrigued him.  What could that be?  The long periods of solitude so much a part of him almost never entered his conscious thoughts until moments like the one before him.<br/><br/>As his eyes drank in the graceful female figure draped in red perched high above, he slowly began to realize how much time had elapsed since he had the pleasure of a lady’s company.  Far too long he thought.  He smiled as he fondly recalled those moments tucked away deep in the recesses of his subconscious.  He imagined she was not so different than he, a courageous individual for whom the wilderness with its beautiful landscapes and natural order was truly home.<br/><br/>Over the years his tastes in women reflected much of what inspired him of the wilderness he felt so at home in.  Fearless, powerful and fiercely independent creatures not easily tamed or subdued.  He felt certain she was aware of his presence as her gaze shifted downward in his direction.  What must she think about this man who has violated her private sanctuary in the dead of night?<br/><br/>A gentle breeze undulated across his ear carrying with it a sweet and rather seductive greeting of salutations.  He glanced towards where he imagined the voice hence came just the moment prior.  And just as when she appeared before his tired eyes, the lady in red vanished into the night.  Darius was now more convinced than ever that there was something unusual about the valley.  Spooked by the suddenness of his brief encounter, every hair on his body stood up as he was unsure who else may be watching him.<br/><br/>The metallic sound of a bolt being retracted from behind a door cut though him like a warm knife through butter.  His head turned on a swivel towards the sharp sound.  The creak of a hinge signaled its resistance to motion.  His eyes narrowed to focus on the source of the audible reverberations.  The large door could be seen as the shadows cast from moonlight’s reflection betrayed its slow movement as if someone was inviting entry into her private domain.<br/><br/>Unsure at first if it might be a trap, he slowly moved in a semi circle around the opening, as much to put at ease who ever was behind the door as it was to satisfy his own intuition.  Then with a curious tilt of his head and a quizzical expression upon his face he took a deliberate step towards the entry.  His pulse quickened in anticipation of what may be on the other side of the threshold as his eyes searched for details.  The slinky red material which adorned her small frame was captured by a light wisp of air as it funneled through the entry.  Its motion caught his eye as the outline of her svelte figure became clear just beyond where the shadows lie.<br/><br/>The beat of his heart as it thumped in his chest drown out everything else as he realized it was the lady in red who stood just mere feet away in the shadows.  Slowly he dropped to one knee and lowered his gaze toward her tiny feet in a sign of respect.  “Hello” he called out softly, “Please forgive my intrusion upon your peaceful evening, my name is Darius.  If I may be permitted to remain inside your walls while the natural order takes its course outside, I would be quite appreciative of your generosity this night.”<br/><br/>He knew not what lie before him this evening as his fate was now in her hands.  For the moment he was safe from the frenzy outside the walls of her compound.  Yet, if she requested that he leave, he would respect her wishes, it was the protocol out here in the wilderness.  It had always served him well, and this evening he expected would be no different.<br/>"
2043,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"10-07-2011, 05:43:41",Rider of Wind,"She stepped forward and swayed her body to lean against the edge of the doorway as she appraised him and his request. Her feet made no sound on the stones that lined her outer yard. That was more a result of her size and light way of moving than any sort of vampire trait.<br/><br/>Half of her curvy form was stunningly illuminated by the moonlight cutting uneven shadows across the doorway, emphasizing everything there was to be emphasized. There were clearly no weapons on her person. She appeared rather unconcerned about that fact, blinking slowly as he knelt. She was either confident in herself, had back up in the castle or was foolish. At least, that's how any normal person might see the situation. Deceiving indeed.<br/><br/>Shantra spoke and her voice was every bit as full of flavor as her whisper had promised, she'd been a singer in a past time,  ""Darius,"" she rolled his name over her tongue, tasting it like wine. She smiled and the motion warmed her face and brightened her eyes, eliminating some of the dark mystery of her. From habit, she smiled with lips closed but it was still quite lovely.<br/><br/>""I would be pleased to have you join me for the evening. I'm afraid I have prepared no dinner, but that can be quickly remedied,"" she stepped closer and held out a small-boned, long-fingered hand to him. Her pale skin seemed alabaster in the moonlight but her smile and the understanding that seemed to lurk happily under her words drew out her humanity into her face."
2044,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"10-07-2011, 18:21:46",SoleLover,"With his eyes downcast upon where her feet tread they were treated with the effortless motion which carried her form into the doorway from the shadows beyond.  The silkiness with which she glided in silence spoke of one for whom confidence was in abundant supply.  As the lunar illumination cast its shadows along her petite frame one of reasonable intellect would quickly deduce she had nothing to hide rather she possessed much worthy of lustful admiration.<br/><br/>Her size was smaller than Darius had imagined from the silhouette she projected from high upon the wall of her domain earlier.  Yet, there was an aura which emanated from her suggesting an assurance inversely proportional to her stature.  Curious, yet made perfect sense to him for to be a recluse out here would require some serious stones.<br/><br/>Upon hearing his name fall from her lips he knew the greeting in the breeze belonged to the lady in red before him.  Full with tones that soothed and seduced not unlike an after dinner indulgence which has its way with one’s palate.  His eyes drank in the elegant symmetry of her red draped form as his gaze slowly rose upward from her toes towards the rich sound of her voice, whereupon an emerging smile warmly greeted him as he took in the entirety of this vision of feminine perfection before him.<br/><br/>Recalling the events that lead to the moment in which he was now before her, he pondered weather something more than simple random acts of nature were at play.  A smile crossed his lips as the thoughts were quite fleeting, yet rather intriguing to consider.  As was his way, he pushed out such thoughts and accepted what was before him as exactly as it appeared.<br/><br/>As her words of invitation extended from her lips to caress his ears, the result was a disarming affect upon him as the underlying tension which had built up within his body quickly dissipated, his smile broadened as he allowed his eyes to find hers.  Emphasized by the moonlight in which she now stood the contrast of her near translucent complexion against her long dark wavy locks enveloped all in red she was a vision the likes Darius could not have previously imagined.<br/><br/>From his kneeled position before her, he gently takes her offered hand in his as he leans forward and pressed his lips lightly upon the back of her hand.  After a moment he raises his head as he looks up into her eyes, “I am honored to accept your gracious hospitality to share an evening meal.  And whom may I ask do I have the pleasure of their company this evening?”<br/>"
2045,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"12-07-2011, 23:38:06",Rider of Wind,"The smile of amusement that flickered across his face puzzled her for a moment as she wondered what thought might have caused it. His face focused back on her and made her forget his distraction as his eyes were clearly appreciating her fully. Not in a bothersome rude way but merely an acknowledgment of her attributes.<br/><br/>She'd forgotten how much she enjoyed the attention of a man. Especially one well-mannered and not so hard on the eyes. That was slightly a lie, she admitted to herself. She had not been able to find a man who drew her for more than the blood pumping hotly though veins in a good lifetime of years.<br/><br/>At this time of the night it would not be odd for her hand to feel as cool as it did and the feel of another being touching her focused her senses to make it a rather intense experience. Shantra had been hiding too long if such minor contact was affecting her so. Most physical experiences were always more intense for a vampire but usually one could keep the reaction from flushing across one's cheeks and chest. It made the slow chugging of old blood through her veins quicken momentarily until she forced it back down. Shantra would have to be careful of this guest, for his own good.<br/><br/>It was different to see a man at a lower level than herself. Being so petite made her accustomed to being level with shoulders at best and belts at worst.<br/><br/>She chuckled low in her chest at his acceptance. This was a very cordial meeting for two people in the wild. There was usually much more hostility involved when coming across strangers, ""My name is Shantra."" When she said her name, her archaic accent was much more pronounced. It had a familiar yet strange twist to it. She could hide it if she needed to but comfortable in her own home and many leagues from any City...she did not see the need.<br/><br/>""Walk with me,"" she requested, ""I will show you some of my home and where you will be sleeping for the night."""
2046,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"14-07-2011, 02:09:48",SoleLover,"In a typical encounter where no one will hear your scream his instinct was not to allow the cordialness of the moment to perhaps mask a less than honorable motive on the part of a stranger.  Yet everything about this place and this moment was not typical.  As he knelt before a vision encased in silken red his eyes gazed into hers where upon a wisdom well beyond her apparent tender years lie deep within.  The contrast of such a petite and delicate creature out here in the very un-delicate wilderness intrigued him in a way he very much didn’t expect.<br/><br/>Darius sensed in her that hunger for physical contact with another, not uncommon to lie suppressed deep within those who've spent extended time alone in the wilderness.  Not that he had any idea if she was truly alone out here, or merely a decoy used to create a false sense of cordiality before something unpleasant unfolded before him.  A reasonable mind would conclude that she was no match for his physical skills, therefore he should be unconcerned.  His intuition however suggested she could well be much more than her size would lead one to believe.<br/><br/>He felt the coolness of the evening air reflected in her touch as the suppleness of hers made his callused skin feel even more so.  An electric sensation surged through his hand as Darius held Shantra’s to his pursed lips.  A reminder just how long it had been since he felt the softness of a woman’s skin against his own.  A sensation he dearly missed and one he hoped soon to experience again.<br/><br/>A smile slowly spread from his lips to envelop his face as her voice seduced his ears with a summons to accompany her upon a tour of her home.  Her hand dwarfed in his as slowly he arose from bended knee to his 185cm height where she stood well below his shoulder.  Though small in stature her proportions were perfection upon which his eyes were unable to hide their admiration.  Darius followed Shantra’s lead into her domain mesmerized by the svelte goddess in motion.<br/><br/>“Shantra…is a rather enchanting name…. perhaps it is the setting in which you make your home or how it sounds rolling off your tongue…. it stirred recollections of the ancient worlds I read with fascination about as a child.  Please if you would be so kind as to indulge me, it is a subject which I find fascinating and would love to see and hear all you wish to share about your home.”<br/><br/>He thought perhaps she may shed some light on his quest for the path to the city of origins.  Besides, he found her voice so intoxicating he just needed to hear her speak.<br/>"
2047,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"01-08-2011, 06:20:35",Rider of Wind,"As they moved into the courtyard, everything was very still, even her sharp ears could only lightly hear the sounds of the wilds through the thick stone that enveloped them. There were no torches lit and others to be seen or noticed. His voice was the only thing that stirred in her home.<br/><br/>And it was a nice voice, there was an excitement to him that bubbled up in his question that was very much alive. She liked the life she saw and smelled in him. His hair had been kept by the wind from traveling all day and he smelled of earth and human and man, it was an oddly comforting scent to have wafting about.<br/><br/>Her hips swayed gently as she led him forward through the courtyard. Pausing at the entrance she pulled a lever that shut the door behind them. She'd had plenty of time to fiddle with things in this castle, when boredom struck she wasn't the sort to redecorate, she re-built things. She turned her head towards him with a half-smile turning up the corner of her mouth, ""I'll tell you what I can.""<br/><br/>""I have lived here for a very long time and this Valley is very old and the things in this Valley are very old as well, the monsters especially. We have the biggest and worst of them in these lands, you were lucky to have found your way through the tree and root wall to seek shelter here. Not many can survive the night in this part of the forest. Well, even less than is usual for those that brave the wilds. Those such as yourself, Darius,"" she said with a hint of approval or perhaps admiration. Shantra's voice flowed in and out of a storyteller's cant when she spoke of her home, her soft feet leading him deeper into shadows as the castle blocked out the moon, ""This castle has stood for longer than any of those trees out there, it is not the first castle of this Valley but it is close. The first stands up further near the mountains, I'm sure you saw it, it is very difficult to miss."" The line of her shoulders tensed slightly as she spoke of the bigger castle before she willfully relaxed them.<br/><br/>""The older world had it's charms but just as many dangers. The cities as they are now are far more interesting than they used to be,"" she sniffed lightly in fond remembrance, ""and cleaner as well,"" she realized her slip and added quickly, ""At least so I have been told.""<br/><br/>She was extremely aware of the warm presence at her back and the faint, regular thump of his heart was a melody in her ears. Shantra pulled a lamp from the sconce by the door and lit it, ""I'm afraid we aren't quite as advanced as the cities here but we do well enough,"" she stretched her arm inside the arched doorway of the main hall and swept it along some hidden shadow. Flaringly, light sprung up around the huge room, warmly illuminating the highest ceiling in the castle.<br/><br/>The Great Room. It was a place for dining and dancing, it nearly echoed with the past. Huge mural tapestries decorated the walls and intricate paintings dashed across the ceilings, impossible to make out in the firelight beyond the intricacy of bright color. All of the work was hers, with one or two of the tapestries being from other masters she admired. The tremendous quality of her work was a compliment to the few masters she found worthy to share her walls with.<br/><br/>""This is the Great Room, the kitchens and sleeping rooms are beyond,"" she told him, watching his face for thoughts. She had not had a guest in her home in...many, many years, she was not entirely certain of what was correct to do, she shifted from one foot to the old in a very subtle show of uncertainty.<br/>"
2048,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"07-08-2011, 07:44:58",SoleLover,"Slowly the quiet calm enveloped them as they made their way across the courtyard. He was entranced with the lady in red as she glided towards the entrance of her magnificent abode. Her sleek form moved with a fluidity and grace that seemed almost other worldly.  Something about Shantra’s home touched Darius in a way he hadn’t felt since the days of his youth.  The excitement in his voice reflected his genuine interest in the history of her home and the valley in which it resides.  For one acutely attune to the most subtle of perceptions, it perhaps betrayed a desire that smoldered deep within him not easily quenched.<br/><br/>The ancient stone castle gradually made its presence felt in subtle ways, not entirely unnoticed by Darius. The low mechanical sound emitted as Shantra pulled upon the lever was barely perceptible as its action shuttered more than just the entrance to her home.  The violence and ferocity of the wilderness beyond its walls were no longer a foreboding presence once within them.  His voice was softly dispersed by the random surface texture of the stones used in its construction that created a quiet stillness devoid of reverberations.  A cool, heavy air filled the enclosed space with a rich hearty almost musky scent.  While neither unpleasant nor overpowering he could almost taste the history buried deep inside its walls.<br/><br/>Darius cast his eyes upon her form silhouetted now by the reflected moonlight some distance behind her.  The upturn of her smile seemed to suggest that perhaps she enjoyed his admiring looks as much as he did giving them.  Her voice soothed as it caressed his ears with a cadence that drew him in with her description of the valley’s history.  He recalled the small boy who would listen for hours to the storytellers of lore spin tales of monsters that ruled the night.<br/><br/>“You are quite correct about my good fortune to have stumbled upon your island out here in the wilderness.  The odds were not great even for one even as experienced as myself this evening.”<br/><br/>Her words teased him with thoughts of times long since past as she described the age of the valley and her castle.  When she first spoke of the large castle upon the mountain, he was barely able to contain himself.  Until that moment he had completely forgotten about how his day had started.<br/><br/>“Yes! Yes I was greeted by its presence upon entering the valley.  There is an ancient story I recall fondly of a city long ago lost.  According to lore to find the entrance to the city one must pass through a picturesque valley watched over by a stone sentinel high above.  It was said there were beings that walked among the population who may not be of this world.”<br/><br/>Lost in his excitement was her physical reaction when speaking of the large castle, subtle as it was it passed right by him.  He was filled with the sudden realization that he may have found what he set out to find so long ago it seemed now.<br/><br/>Her words about the cities of the old world suggested she was knowledgeable about many things beyond the valley. Yet his ears were only half aware until her swift and sudden lighting of the Great Room finally snapped him out of his haze and back fully into her presence as she described the highlight of the tour.<br/><br/>The dark tone of the natural stone slowly grew brighter as a ring of light brought the large space to life.  The subtle flicker present in the natural illumination created an ambiance to the hall that was unlike any modern space he could imagine.  His face was gradually overtaken by a look of amazement as he stepped deeper into the room and began to fully absorb its affect.  Slowly he turned in a circle in admiration of the colorful bounty which filled his eyes from above.  The rich colors of the ceiling murals and brilliant tapestries that adorned the walls cast a hue as if the Great Room glowed to greet a long anticipated guest to the party.<br/><br/>Darius turned his gaze upon Shantra’s svelte frame as she stood a few steps away.  The smile which grew upon his face beamed even brighter than the room.  He could now see the lady in red who had graciously invited him into her home free from the earlier shadows.  Her being radiated beauty as her long raven hair framed the features of her face in a symmetry reserved for the gods. The contrast between her dark locks and nearly translucent complexion was complemented by the long flowing red dress that left virtually nothing to the imagination.  His eyes slowly traced the soft curves of her form, from her sleek neck line and round shoulders down to the deliciousness of her tiny feet.  Young boys dream often of the perfect woman long before they out grow the naïve nature of their youth.  If the personification of perfection in the female species ever existed, here she stood before him.<br/><br/>In a nod to a more formal time, Darius stepped back with his left foot as he bowed his head forward to acknowledge Shantra’s hospitality and goddess like qualities.  “You just as easily could have left me out beyond the walls tonight to fend for myself against the creatures of the nocturnal.  I am in your debt and would be grateful for the opportunity to be of service to you in anyway you so desire.”<br/><br/>After an appropriate pause, he raised his eyes towards hers and studied her face for what he wasn’t quite sure.  She was unlike any recluse he had encountered before in his travels through the rural wilderness.  Her striking beauty was in like company with the works of art that decorated the space in which they stood.  The increasing beat of his heart was strongly felt in his throat.  Perhaps it was simply the visceral reaction his body was having to hers.<br/><br/>“Your Great Room is magnificent filled with artistry adorning the walls and ceiling from another time.  I’ve read about such works of art by ancient masters, yet none are known to exist in the cities.  Words are unable to even begin to describe the qualities that lie within them.  Thank you for your generous hospitality and I’m honored to have received such a personal tour.  Your home is exquisite and very beautiful, not unlike my hostess this evening.”<br/><br/>Darius sensed strongly now that Shantra knew things that may help him in his quest of the long lost city.  He needed her if he was to explore the valley and the stone sentry who watched over it.  He sensed she needed as him well, it was then only reason he could imagine why she didn’t allow the wilderness to take its natural course earlier.<br/><br/>Adrenalin was what sustained him at times and sleep became an afterthought.  He needed to know more about the lady in red when food suddenly became the topic as his stomach let the both know what was really on his mind.  His face flashed momentarily his embarrassment before it lit up with a big grin, “Perhaps the kitchen should be the next stop on our tour.”<br/><br/>"
2049,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"25-08-2011, 07:37:27",Rider of Wind,"She loved the peace of the Great Room, she had contemplated adding windows in the upper walls to let light in for illumination but Shantra had seen the horror natural light rent on some of her pieces before and these were her best. So no windows. Although...it would be lovely to have the moonlight streaming in to drench the tapestries in silver. She let the idea ferment in the back of her mind, perhaps with heavy drapes.<br/><br/>He was fascinated by her words and she felt equally fascinated by the fervor and intense interest they sparked in his face. His violet eyes drew her. She took a step toward him to listen more fully. She studied him more. He was a solid being, he stood out from the stillness and shadows in a way she couldn't quite grasp, moving with a strength and self-confidence that seemed to give him a unique aura.<br/><br/>She blinked long, dark lashes in surprise that he had heard legends of 'those not from this world'. Her kind had worked hard to suppress even tales of themselves. Perhaps the populace could not be as completely controlled as others thought. Shantra reacted with another small smile, a split between encouraging his enthusiasm and trying to show amusement at the thought of these 'beings'.<br/><br/>This particular 'being' flickered her gaze at the pounding pulse at his neck when he mentioned desire and his eyes seemed to caress their way down her form. A shiver slithered up her spine. Her eyes widened and dilated as her face settled into a more serious expression. His pulse seemed to be working its way into the center of her being.<br/><br/>The moment was helpfully broken by the disgruntled rumble of human need. She blinked and turned quickly, drawing in a quick breath to reorient herself, ""Thank you for you compliments to my home, let's see what can be found in the kitchens.""<br/><br/>She walked a somewhat brisker pace, seeming to glide as she hurried toward dark hallway. She pulled a torch of the wall on her way and lighted the lamps as she went, ""I'm afraid there isn't much fresh food, mostly jerky and dried fruits.""<br/><br/>Her face kept to the shadows, she was confused about how easily her iron control seemed to slide out of her grasp. And worried, she had no wish to harm him now, genuinely liking him."
2050,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"28-08-2011, 18:47:48",SoleLover,"Like a sharp pin when it pierces the taught skin of a balloon, a sudden deflation of the atmosphere was created by the biological reminder that nourishment is periodically required.  Moments earlier Darius expressed his deep felt desire to repay Shantra’s hospitality.  His body’s physical response upon his eyes rising to meet hers was strong and intense.  The Lady in Red eyes betrayed hers as well.  Something deep within her dark eyes reached into the depths of his being and caressed his soul in a way he couldn’t quite comprehend.<br/><br/>Amused by the sudden change within the room, he smiled as he gladly followed his host down the darken hallway way.  The flickering lights of the torch cast a shadow of his petite host that increased her apparent stature immensely.  Darius thought to himself that perhaps it reflected her true size, as he was truly impressed by this beautiful creature in such a small package.<br/><br/>Her pace was noticeably quicker than earlier.  His momentary concern that she was not amused by his biological reflex to hunger was quickly was replaced by the mesmerizing way in which her body moved in front his along the dim hallway. The shadows cast by the illumination of the lamps along the hallway seem to hide Shantra’s face behind her raven locks that draped down over her delicate shoulders, yet perfectly illuminated her amazing curves.<br/><br/>“Jerky and dried fruits with some drink to quench ones thirst would be perfect.”<br/><br/>As they continued down the hallway thoughts of sleep and that he was unable to recall when he last had more than a brief rest seeped to the fore front.  Fatigue, masked for so long by the adrenalin had begun to sink in.  When next his eyes closed in slumber they would remain so for some time he was now certain.  That realization renewed his deep sense of gratitude for the Lady in Red’s hospitality on this beautiful moon lit eve of discovery.<br/><br/>“Perhaps I can replenish your pantry with some fresh meat in the morning?”<br/><br/>"
2051,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"09-09-2011, 06:55:01",Rider of Wind,"Shantra slowed back down to a normal pace and guided him into the kitchen. It had a musty smell to it, clearly it went unused for long periods of time but dust didn't have the courage to set down in<em>her</em>home. She was nothing if not a clean creature.<br/><br/>""Fresh meat would surely be welcome,"" she told him pleasantly, with a soft hand on his forearm she set him down into a hardbacked chair. Details were difficult to make out in the dim lighting but the kitchen was clearly enormous and meant to be practical to the size of the castle.<br/><br/>She laid out jerky and some dried fruits for him, setting her own self into a chair across from him and nibbled daintily at a dried date. She watched him enjoy food as only a man could. The poor thing mowed through most of it and then seemed to be falling asleep at the table with food in hand. She gently pulled him up by the elbow, ""Let me take you to a place where you may sleep undisturbed."" Most of his weight fell to her and his rugged leanness was belied by the solid muscle that was only awkward to bear for her because of their difference of size. It meant he was slightly bent when leaning on her.<br/><br/>She didn't mind if he let her half drag him or attempted to walk, he definitely needed a good rest and she would provide like the perfect hostess. Determinedly, she ignored her desire to bury her face in the alluring scent of his neck, a mere foot or two away, and marched them both out of the kitchens.<br/><br/>A few dark corridors later, (she hadn't bothered to do more than carry a lamp since he could hardly appreciate it as tired as he was) they arrived at a guest room. She directed him to the bed and beat a hasty retreat, her control swiftly draining away. She blew out the lamp and faded into the darkness, ""I'll leave this here for you, should you need it,"" were the murmured words as she fled to a place of sanctuary.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Broad strokes of blood and ferocity dashed their way across her canvas. Bolder colors than she was of a habit to use clashed in depictions of death and darkness. Her fine dress was saturated in red paint and her pale skin dotted with it. Her mind ran in circles of feeling, reveling in the power she brought through her latest painting. Power she denied herself. Unerringly the back of her mind she paced around the man sleeping mere rooms away. She shook it off and focused on the predator she had brought to life before her, its prey a mere memory of feast at its feet.<br/><br/>This painting would be one of her best. Not one to be displayed in the Great Room, no. It didn't have the subtleties required to match that grandeur. Shantra sat and stared at it, feeling numb. Art had once again beaten down her hunger and returned her to a place of peace. Darius would rest safe for the night and provide some brief distraction from her loneliness. Or so she told herself before succumbing to the heavy power of the sun climbing up the horizon, heavy lids blinking closed as she sprawled across her silken bed."
2052,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"11-09-2011, 00:01:01",SoleLover,"He gorged himself with sustenance like the man who had not eaten in days, which of course was Darius.  He tried to be respectful of his hostess as she toyed with a date between her lips and tongue.  While his biological needs were impossible to deny, his eye for the Lady in Red was insatiable.<br/><br/>The texture of the preserves caressed his insides as they soon filled his bloodstream with sugars.  Darius quickly found he was no longer able to resist the ravages of fatigue as his body slowly leaned more forward and his head came to rest upon the table.  Despite his heavy eyes, he was enthralled with the perspective of Shantra’s delicate features above him, one he could grow quite fond of indeed.  Yet moments later the heaviness took its toll as all tension slowly drained from his sizeable form like air from a balloon.<br/><br/>He sensed Shantra’s presence as if she were carrying him somehow to a place where he could rest.  Her enchanting voice caressed his ears as his powerful physic became prone upon the bed. Consciousness left him completely and allowed his mind to drift to a place not so unfamiliar yet foreign in a way he didn’t comprehend.  The subconscious mind can be as frightening a place as the untamed wilderness at night.  Fears and emotions easily suppressed by the conscious mind become free to roam wild in ones dreams.<br/>-----<br/><em>His heart pounded in his throat as his lungs burned from the carbon dioxide being expelled. His powerful legs pumped with the urgency of one consumed with fear.  Intuition was his guide in the avoidance of the thick trees that blocked out all manor of light.  The scent of fear that oozed from his pores only enraged the large predator quickly closing in on him from behind.  <br/><br/>The pain was sharp and searing between his well developed shoulders as the flesh was shredded from the bone.  His torso recoiled in response as he stood upright wailing in pain.  The second blow across his lean trunk spun him around before skidding to a stop upon his back.  The burning pain of his shredded torso overwhelmed every other sensation his mind could comprehend at that moment.         <br/><br/>Perhaps it was the severe blood loss whence the sensation of chill that enveloped him. Yet it was the sound that slowly emerged from darkness in which he was surrounded that truly chilled him to the bone.  The deep, guttural growl of a large nocturnal feline reverberated through his tattered body.  The crushing weight suddenly upon his chest prevented his scream to escape his lips or oxygen from reaching his lungs.   <br/><br/>His voice silenced and unable to move, his ears filled with the sounds of tearing flesh as the crazed predator tore into the feast before it.  The scent of blood and fear thick in the air only fuelled the predators’ lust as the violent feast upon him increased to a crescendo. </em><br/><br/>Darius had this dream often when sleep had been days in coming, though certainly not limited to those occasions in the least.  Fear of being consumed alive by a nocturnal predator shook him to his core.  The crunching sound of bones breaking between the powerful jaws of the predator was usually the last thing he remembered.  In the dream he will lose consciousness somewhere after his legs were separated from what remained of his torso.  Many times when he awakens, he is drenched in sweat and shakes uncontrollably for hours.  Yet this night, his dream took a very different twist in a direction he could never have imagined.<br/><br/><em>His nostrils filled with the heavy scent of blood as the sounds of soft tissues surrounded in thick fluids being suckled could be heard among the steadily increasing purring emanating from deep within the predator.  The searing pain that had permeated his thoughts had vanished.  The crushing weight upon his chest was no longer present.  In their place a most pleasant tingling sensation had begun to push out all other thoughts.  Yet his voice was silent, he was unable to move, rendered powerless to resist the predators desires upon his motionless form.       </em><br/><br/>Clearly, still in the fog of a dream like state, his hips began to slowly thrust in a most carnal way.  The friction between the material against his skin and the surface of the bed created warmth at the point of focus.  Moans one associates with pleasure grew progressively louder as the pace and intensity of his thrusts increased.  A guttural wail of release coincided with the sensation of dampness that flooded his point of focus.  All fear and tension were released from his body as he slowly drifted back into a much deeper and restful sleep.<br/><br/>He awoke many hours later deeply rested.  Slowly he looked around the room to which Shantra had escorted him.  It was quite comfortable and neat.  He rubbed his face with his hands to remove the last remnants of sleep from his eyes.  As his wandering thoughts began to coalesce into a train he recalled the most pleasure filled erotic dream he had in a very long time.  A coy smile of satisfaction crosses his lips as he recalls the object of his lust filled dream was his hostess, the exquisite Lady in Red.<br/><br/>He noticed a sliver of daylight entering the room that appeared low in the sky and could be gone soon. If he truly wished to keep his promise of fresh meat to Shantra then he must go now. The sun was just dropping below the horizon as he returned with a grazing animal.  Upon returning to the kitchens he hung the carcass up at a butchering station to go in search of appropriate cutlery.<br/>"
2053,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"17-09-2011, 03:09:07",Rider of Wind,"Shantra stirred to full alertness and pulled herself from the tub of water she had fallen into sometime during the day. She had filled the tub before the sun had risen, a long-established habit of hers. The water was awash with the murky red paint from her body. The dress was ruined. It had indeed been a good night, she thought with pleasure.<br/><br/>She opened a thick wooden shutter and saw the long form of Darius disappearing into the kitchens. His scent seemed to drift up to her one the very breeze. Her tower was on the western side of the castle, overlooking the courtyard and grounds from the highest possible point. The tangled trees only covered a portion of her view, allowing a grand vision of the far side of the Valley to spread out before her eyes. The moon was waning but it's light was still enough to let her see the moldering castle on the other side of the Valley. She frowned at it and turned to her closet.<br/><br/>She chose black today, it dramatized her paleness and made her stormy eyes lighten to the look of an overcast sky. Much like the look of the clouds before dusk after the passing of a storm. The vampiress left her hair free to fall, fussing over it before deciding she was just delaying going down to see how Darius had passed the time. And one such as herself did not believe in delaying things.<br/><br/>She went down barefoot, moving as silently as usual and found him looking about in the kitchen. She smelled the the scent of recent death, one of the grazers. So he had remembered his promise, she smiled and watched him for a moment, ""Are you searching for something?"" her soft voice asked."
2054,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"17-09-2011, 23:00:06",SoleLover,"Taking down the grazing mammal proved to be an exhilarating experience for Darius.  His usual prey were typically much smaller as he rarely took live meat for more than a meal or two.  To honor his hostess a banquet sized feast seemed most appropriate.  As he slipped through the barrier which surrounded her home, he eyed the herd of grazers just beyond the edge of the forest.<br/><br/>Silently he extracted and prepared the wepons he would use this day.  A two ball bolo to snare and quickly put the large prey on the ground and a knife whose 17cm blade would quickly end the struggle.<br/><br/>With a cool aloofness of a large nocturnal feline and an absence of fear reserved for such creatures, he approached from the rear of the herd.  He stalked the straggler with stealth and determination.  In one swift motion he ensnared the front legs of the grazer in the taught leather strapping of his bolo as he leapt upon its back and quickly stilled its beating heart in one quick stroke.<br/><br/>One can minimize the scent of death and blood for a time with a swift and decisive kill, however such a bold kill as twilight neared greatly increased the scent of fear in the air.   He needed to gut the animal in the kitchens rather than invite a frenzied feast from the fresh blood and entrails.   He slung the warm carcass over his shoulders and with urgency returned to the safety of Shantra’s home.<br/><br/>While his knife was quite suitable for the kill it was inadequate for the proper dressing out of such fine animal.  He searched for appropriate cutlery in the places where one would expect to find such implements.  The soft sound of her vocal intonations caused his heart to skip a beat or three.  While the silence of her entrance certainly gave him pause, it was the pounding in his chest in response to her voice as it caressed his ears that could be heard.<br/><br/>In the direction of her voice his head did turn only to see her dainty bare feet merely a step or two away.  He arose from whence he kneeled in his search for cutlery.  Her smile drew him in closer as he savored the contrast of her delicate skin against dark hue of her dress.  Unaware of the pause in his gaze over her svelte form in black silkiness as her inquisitive eyes emphasized her question to his.  He returned her smile before sheepishly realizing that she had walked in on him rummaging around in her kitchen.<br/><br/>“Ah, yes, I was searching for the appropriate implements with which to dress out the carcass I just returned with.  For some reason gutting these things out there this time of day tends to attract a crowd.”   He said with a sly smile.<br/>"
2055,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"29-09-2011, 06:46:14",Rider of Wind,"She wasn't one to make fun or misjudge situations, so he had no need for embarassment, ""You made a very wise decision in bringing it in so quickly. Dusk is starting to fall sooner since we have passed the solstice,"" she came closer to him, he smelled of heat and sweat. She pulled in a deep breath through her nose and reached a slim hand up to touch his jaw without thinking, ""You smell like you have enjoyed your day.""<br/><br/>Her eyes darkened like a storm building and she stared up at him. Hunger was a mild word to describe her expression. She desired. And thirsted. And it was not quite a craving that could be expressed with words. She blinked, and dropped her eyes and hand quickly, ""I am...am sorry,"" she said, clasping her hands together.<br/><br/>""I am not always myself when I am"" she hesitated, ""...hungry.""<br/>"
2056,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"30-09-2011, 02:01:54",SoleLover,"Her words put him at ease as their calming tones, ever growing familiar to him, washed over his ears.  His sense of embarrassment was fleeting as her presence quickly filled the space they shared.  His body’s natural response to the physical expenditure of the hunt warmed the room as the scent of a fresh kill hung in the air and mixed with his own.<br/><br/>As she approached, her diminutive size was even more pronounced. The sound of air as she slowly took in his scent didn’t go unnoticed by Darius. The sensation as her fingers slid across his jaw was electric.  Wherever his mind was moments before it no longer was.  It may have been her physical closeness, the suddenness of her touch or something else of which he didn’t comprehend.  The result was he was completely captivated by the moment.<br/><br/>With inquisitive eyes he gazed in response to her touch.  “Yes, the hunt was an exhilarating adventure, something I did enjoy very much.”   Drawn to her eyes, he was mesmerized by their intensity and his own growing desires for her.  He sensed perhaps she hungered for companionship as much as he.<br/><br/>Her sudden change was perhaps even more revealing than her inquisitive stroke of his jaw.  Clearly his presence in her home had an impact, perhaps even an unexpected one, upon her as well.  He found confirmation of his thoughts in her words of self-recongnition about the moment they just shared.<br/><br/>Instinctively he gently touched her shoulder with his hand as reassurance.  “No need to apologize, hunger can be all consuming and instigate behaviors one may not otherwise consider.”  He resisted the strong temptation to pull her closer to him as his eyes slowly savored her features.  The scent of the grazer passed under his nose reminding him of the immediacy of the task at hand.<br/><br/>“Now then, where did you say I may find those implements?  He needs to be dressed while still warm.”  He nods towards the grazer hanging behind him.<br/>"
2057,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"05-10-2011, 19:26:15",Rider of Wind,"She worked to gather her thoughts as her eyes came to rest upon something that wasn't filling her space with unaccustomed heat and wanting. The grazer was a fine beast, she slipped around him to look at it more closely,  well-defined musculature marked its way down a long back. Nimble legs ended in petite cloven hooves. It was large and strung up, it surpassed them both in length and weight.<br/><br/>""I am impressed by your strength, this is not a weaker breed of the grazers, it's horns are easily capable of goring some of the best hunters,"" she said softly. She blinked and recalled his query, ""Ah, the knives are kept over here,"" she passed her hand into a nearly hidden cavity in the wall and drew out a knife rack. They were all handled in a thick black stone, ""They are much sharper and sturdier than they appear, despite how light they are. The handles are made of the horn of a dengal, an animal that has not been seen in a very long time.""<br/><br/>She pulled a hefty one from the end of the selection, it had a fine blade that narrowed to a thick point, ""This one should do for the initial dressing,"" she said with an expertise that couldn't be argued with. She held the blade with a familiarity that one did not expect to see in a woman, and a fondness that one did not expect to see in any but the most dedicated of killers."
2058,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"07-10-2011, 18:07:12",SoleLover,"With the immediacy of the moment strung up behind him, her fluid movements proved equally difficult to ignore as she approached the result of his afternoon excursion into the wilderness.  His gaze followed her eyes as they poured over the beast, impressed by her examination with a discernment rarely encountered in his experience.  A very fine specimen indeed he thought.  While never really one to dwell on certain aspects of the wilderness, every so often he was left in awe.  Her words rang true as the size of the grazer was much larger than he first believed it to be.<br/><br/>“In honor of your gracious hospitality, only a creature suitable for a banquet seemed appropriate.  I must admit, now that I’ve taken a few moments to appreciate its final contribution, this one is impressive.”<br/><br/>The suddenness with which such a fine assortment of carving utensils appeared raised an eyebrow, something he seemed to be doing with more frequency.  Her description of the tools, especially the handles, he found to be intriguing of a creature whose species roamed the wilderness in another time now long since gone, perhaps a fitting material for the fine set of cutlery before him.<br/><br/>Yet it was her handling of knifes themselves Darius was most impressed with.  While grasping a tool is one thing, it is another to handle it with a level of expertise and skill that only comes from a lifetime dedicated to learning such a craft.  While not something he would have expected, it suited her perfectly he thought.  Prowess in certain skill sets aren’t so much nice to have as required for one’s survival.<br/><br/>With the tool she selected in her out stretched hand he studied her eyes for a moment, as much in wonderment as innate desire to learn much more about her.  “Yes, I think this one should do nicely as well.” as he wrapped his fingers around the black handle and hefted the sturdy tool for examination.  He immediately sensed the balance was perfect as he held it in his hand.  The way his finger wrapped around the handle was natural like it was made especially for him.  His eyes arose from the knife towards hers, “Very nice indeed…” he said with a cocked eye and a nod of the head.<br/><br/>Turning his attention to the grazer, he quickly assessed the carcass and inserted the thick point just below the breast bone and deftly opened the body cavity.  With fluidity of continuous motion, he quickly removed all the internal organs and set them aside. The hone of the knife was excellent and the perfect implement for the task.<br/><br/>“Very impressive tool my dear, well balanced and expertly honed” as he proceeded to quarter the animal, hanging each on it own hook, leaving only the head and back bone.  It was certainly not his first time at the dance either, when it came to the butchering of game.  He cleaned the blade and handle of the residue.  With a flick of the wrist the blade was in his palm as he extended the handle her direction. “Oh yes, where would you like me to hang the quarters to cure?”<br/>"
2059,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"24-10-2011, 22:04:27",Rider of Wind,"Shantra had failed to prepare herself for the immediateness of the room being filled with the scent of hot blood. She froze in place, nearly quivering. It almost took more than every ounce of her impressive control to stand still and watch his butchering dance when all of her most immediate instincts demanded she bury herself in it's bloody gut elbows deep. The cold, calculating part of her mind observed with aloof admiration. He had more than skill; he seemed to enjoy the job. His body moved with the ease of practice.<br/><br/>Her knife glided with a beauty that she still savored. A past pet had had a skill with carving and metals. She'd learned much from him but her art was more fluid, given to softer things. The set was his last gift her. She found herself telling his story without quite knowing why, perhaps to distract herself,<br/><br/>""The knife set was made by a man Herim the Tall. You may have encountered some of his work before. He's a bit esoteric but known in the cities for his carvings. He traveled only lightly and after his longest excursion was lost somewhere in the wilds,"" her rich voice colored with words with feeling and made the man real. He'd been desperate, addicted to her touch and her bite. That had been when she gained more power than she knew how to control. It was a hard memory for her.<br/><br/>""He gifted it to a great lady, an ancestor of mine. It has been here since."" Her stormy eyes focused and sharpened at his question, ""There's a door next to the pantry to your left, the stairs lead down to a cold cellar. There are hanging hooks for just such a use.""<br/><br/>She smiled, bringing her mind more toward the present as her control seemed to reassert itself. She crossed her arms exposing more pale flesh across her chest, ""Sorry to bore you with stories, I don't get to talk too often nowadays. It seems I still have not yet regained an ease for it.""<br/><br/>"
2060,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"30-10-2011, 18:42:13",SoleLover,"Darius was impressed with her implements to be certain. While he had been privileged enough to use some very fine knives previously, these were beyond compare and it wasn’t even close.  In his hands, it was a true extension of his body as the finely honed edge slid through fibrous structures with ease.  While he could have dressed out the grazer in his sleep, his mind was very much engaged as his eyes occasionally wandered to take in the owner of the voice that caressed his ears and tickled his curiosity of those who came before him.<br/><br/>The melodic tones and cadence reminded him of the story tellers of his youth as Shantra’s words wove the story of how the fine cutlery came to be.  The texture in her voice conveyed a familiarity with, perhaps even a fondness for, the tale of the man whose creative spirit lived on with the implement he held in his hand.  The revelation that they were a gift many generations prior he found revealing.  He was intrigued by both the tale and teller as he prepared the grazer for storage.<br/><br/>He sensed perhaps his question may have pulled her back from a far away place she had reached in recalling the details of Hermin the Tall.  A smile of endearment began to emerge as he realized she indeed had much in common with those who held him enthralled with their tales as a boy.  With her smile, it seemed perhaps she revealed something more personal than she originally intended with her tale, yet her eyes were focused and sharp.  Piqued was his curiosity once again at the depth and texture possessed by the petite beauty before him.  His eyes caressed her curves as he imagined his hands in their place.  Her folded arms were perhaps to encourage his imagination to run wild where ever it desired.<br/><br/>“Oh no my dear” he chuckled softly “you most certainly did not bore with your stories, in fact quite the opposite.  Allow me a moment to go hang the meat in storage and then I shall complete cleansing the area.  Shantra, you have the ability to turn a tale with the best of them, and it would be a pleasure to listen to your voice with my undivided attention.”<br/><br/>Darius paused as he eyes gazed into hers and smiled warmly before he turned, hefted the quartered grazer and set off for the cold storage.  While many would require two if not four trips to transport such an amount of meat, he did it in one.<br/><br/>It took him several minutes to complete the task and return to the kitchen area where he left Shantra.  What he saw next was a bit perplexing, certainly not what he expected to find.  The remains of the carcass were gone and the area cleansed, yet she was no where to be seen.  He stood there for a moment somewhat puzzled before it washed over him.  A sense of emptiness unlike any he had experienced before, and he had no idea why.<br/><br/>"
2061,The Valley Undiscovered  (SoleLover & Rider),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111932.0,"20-11-2011, 18:36:22",Rider of Wind,"She took a moment to admire the muscles that strained across his back, making a hard line down to an arse that very much deserved some admiration. His strength was something he took for granted, it was a lovely sight to watch.<br/><br/>Her fangs struggled to descend as hunger sharpened to a painful point. As soon as he passed out of sight Shantra was on the bloody pile, she gathered it in her arms with complete disregard of the fine material of her dark dress. Slashes of red spread across her pale skin, wetting her dress as she fled out to the courtyard with her bounty. She left it it momentarily to seek out the spreading pools of blood in the kitchen with a ravenous need that bordered on manic. Her hands absorbed it straight through her skin, soaking it in and passing it into her veins. It wetted her appetite. The vampiress returned to the feast she had promised her gullet. There she fed. It was a gluttonous devouring that filled her with a dark joy. Her eyes glowed black as her pupils completely eclipsed the iris of her eyes. She was not just a blood vampire, she could consume all nutrients down to the very soul of a living creature. Flesh and protein and pure glory were hers at her leisure.<br/><br/>Shantra had not enjoyed feeding in a very long time, it often became monotonous and nearly unnecessary throughout the years. Every few years it became a slight itch to scratch but she had not felt this pure, undiluted<em>Need</em>since the very beginning of her vampiric life, when everything was novel and each scent was a revelation. She knelt upon the ground and pulled her hands through the pile, eating with a speed and efficiency that was inhuman and unnerving. Her body seemed capable of finding every last drop of sweet wonder the entrails and scraps held. Particular parts were drawn up to her mouth where her fangs could bury themselves into it in motions that were nearly loving. Long practice is all that reminded her to bury the brittle, bloodless remnants. Sated, she remained kneeling, her pale arms resting palms up on her knees and she was empty. It was a place of complete content. Where the world ended and began, empty. Ended. Neither cold nor hot. Neither in a rush nor without motivation. It was a place where the universe was blank.<br/><br/>She hated this place. And she reveled in it. It was a long moment before she realized she was sitting in a daze in the middle of an empty courtyard, the paleness of her skin the only light present. She could not find it in herself to stand quite yet. She slid the straps of her dress down off her shoulders. They left red lines on her skin. The blood had cooled, and with her hunger diminished all it smelled of was death now. The dress pooled heavily around her curvy waist, boldly gifting bloody skin to the night.<br/><br/>Such was her distraction that she failed to notice that behind her, she had left the door open to the soft night breeze. In the midst of her blankness, a realization swam vaguely to the surface: she had not been picturing just the blood before her as she fed, but the sweet scent of Darius' and the hot beating of his heart as it spread life through his veins."
2062,No Knight Gallant (rabbiteye and Bramble),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123177.0,"30-10-2011, 01:19:07",Bramble,"Stopping outside the heavy, dark wood door of the Prioress’ study, Lady Kaelyn Thorkell, only child of Lord Arinauld Thorkell took a moment to run a hand over her dress to remove any wrinkles and check to be sure the veil that covered her head and shoulders was in place.  Summoned from her bed in the hour before dawn, she had dress quickly out of worry without even bothering to light a candle to chase away the darkness that still held the land in its grip.  Sure that her dark hair was covered as the Reverend Mother demanded of the girls in her care, at least as far down her back as the veil reached, and seeing nothing in the unadorned dress of midnight blue that might be viewed as vain or prideful, she raised one hand and knocked.  Upon hearing the familiar strident voice calling her to enter, Kaelyn did so and moved to stand before the large desk  from behind which the aging nun ruled the small world of the convent with an iron hand – and in Kaelyn’s opinion an even harder heart.<br/><br/>“You called for me, Reverend Mother?” Kaelyn asked softly, without any of the affection one might expect to hear with such a title.<br/><br/>“Ah yes, Lady Thorkell.  So good of you to join me… finally.”  Mother Superior looked up at Kaelyn and smiled.    One might think the expression a kindly one, the face of benevolence.  Round and only slightly wrinkled, skin pale and unmarked, she was not unlovely, or at least it seemed that way until you looked in her eyes.  Pale blue and as clear as a summer sky, the color of the nun’s eyes was as beautiful as the mythical ice mountains of the vast frozen deserts far to the north beyond the mountains and they were almost as warm and inviting.  “I have received a letter purported to be from your father and I need you to verify the seal.”<br/><br/>“Of course, Mother.”  At the mention of her father, Kaelyn’s expression had changed from one of apprehension – a summons to the Reverend Mother’s study was seldom pleasant and never so when it took place very early or very late – to one of delight.  For five years she had resided with the sisters and though a donation was made annually to help with the expense of her stay and express her father’s gratitude for the safety of his daughter in the fortress-like convent, to her knowledge this was the first letter that her father had written.  “I would be happy to verify the seal as that of House Thorkell as well as my father’s handwriting…”<br/><br/>“That won’t be necessary, Lady Thorkell.”  The prioress always made her name sound more like a curse than the polite address it was intended to be.  Today Kaelyn couldn’t be bothered to care.  She had eyes only for the folded parchment that the nun retrieved from beneath the desk blotter.  “The seal.  Nothing more.”  Even with those terse instructions, the older woman seemed reluctant to hand over the letter and for a moment Kaelyn believed it would be snatched away and hidden once more out of spite.  It wasn’t.<br/><br/>Dark wax formed a thick seal to hold the paper closed and within that wax was an impression; a heraldic shield with the image of a majestic phoenix.  That center image was surrounded by ancient runes that Kaelyn knew by heart.  Forever will we rise again to victory over our enemies.  Few other than the most learned scholars could read the ancient writing now, but it was an image and a story she knew well, having been fascinated by the tales her mother had told her of the family history when she was a child.<br/><br/>All but bouncing in excitement, the girl handed the letter back to the Prioress with a nod.  “That is the Thorkell seal, Reverend Mother.”<br/><br/>Bright green eyes the color of fine emeralds watched as the letter was laid on the desk and the seal was broken by sliding a sharp knife under it to pry it from the paper.  Setting the knife aside the prioress looked up at Kaelyn.  “That will be all,” she said before opening the letter to read.<br/><br/>Though Kaelyn knew she had been dismissed, she couldn’t turn away.  There in front of her was the first communication from her father since she had been sent away.  She’d heard nothing for so long, had felt abandoned when her mother’s letters had stopped coming two years before.  She understood how difficult it was to send letters, and how often those sent would become lost on the way.  Passed from hand to had with anyone traveling in the right direction, it wasn’t unheard of that they would be discarded by the uncaring or hateful souls they were sometimes entrusted with.  So it was that any news from home was a treasure that she desired greatly.<br/><br/>Her wants were not to be met today, though.  Glancing up from the parchment as if only just realizing that she was not alone, the Prioress’ eyes narrowed with menace.  “I said that would be all, young Thorkell.”<br/><br/>Knowing that she could do nothing by remaining except to anger the old woman further, Kaelyn gave a swift curtsey and replied softly with “Yes, Reverend Mother.” before she retreated.<br/><br/>In the hall once more, she stopped her frustration and annoyance at having the only contact with her family withheld from her for no other reason than because it would cause hurt, she stood for a moment, feeling hopeless.  Sighing, she turned toward the small, sparse room that she called hers and instead caught sight of something that changed her direction.  Farther along the hallway, a familiar figure hurried about some task, the soft, grayish-white robe bright in the dim light.  No, not so much the figure or even the robes since the shapeless garment worn by the young novices made them all appear the same.  It was more the gait as the other hurried away that was known to Kaelyn.<br/><br/>Running to catch up before the other turned down a hallway and was lost from view, Kaelyn caught the other girl’s arms.  “Anna, wait,” she said breathlessly and paused for a moment until she speak without gasping while the novice gently admonished her for running, a very unladylike behavior.  “Shush, Anna,” Kaelyn cut in when she could.  “Something important has happened.  A letter from my father…”<br/><br/>It was Kaelyn’s turn to be interrupted as the novice, still new to her vows and not yet broken by the dull, repetitive life that would eventually take all joy from her, grinned back.  “Oh, I know!  I’m so excited for you!  Though I do wonder at the lateness of the season as it will be turning very cold soon.  Still, I suppose there will be enough time…”<br/><br/>“Anna, please!  You’re making no sense!  Enough time for what?”<br/><br/>Sister Anna smiled again, this time a real smile, one that lit the rather homely girl’s face, making her beautiful.  “You’re going home, Kae,” she revealed, not a trace of jealousy or sadness showing that her own fate had not been so fortunate.  Anna had also been sent by her family to live among the sisters some years before, but after the passing of several years without word from home or a donation toward her upkeep, the older girl had been faced with the choice of joining the sisters in their vows or leaving the safe haven of the convent to find her own way in the world.<br/><br/>Kaelyn would have left, risked anything to be away from the drab and drafty priory and the self-righteous, cranky sisters, but Anna hadn’t been so brave… or foolish.  Kind and gentle, no soul was more suited to a life of reverent servitude to the Goddes than Anna, but Kaelyn had always felt that no young woman would have worked so diligently to make a man happy and comfortable than the girl that stood before her now.  As she looked upon the other girl’s happiness for her, she felt a momentary pang of guilt amid the rush of joy.<br/><br/>“Truly?  Home?”<br/><br/>“Your escort arrived late last evening,” Anna confirmed with a nod.  “Mother was in prayers and couldn’t be disturbed, so he was given shelter until this morning.  I believe he’s in the kitchen at breakfast now.”<br/><br/>“The kitchen?”<br/><br/>“Oh yes!  Reverend Mother would never allow a man such as him to take his meal with the sisters, so Agatha is serving him in the kitchen now.  The sisters won’t be at breakfast until after morning prayers anyway, and he professes a need to make an early start?” she said with a shrug.<br/><br/>As they had spoken, Kaelyn and the young nun had moved through the priory and now found themselves back at the small chamber that held the young noblewoman’s few possessions.  As eager to see the last of the priory as the unseen escort was said to be to leave, Kaelyn went to the wardrobe and began to pull clothing from it.  “Only one man?  What sort of escort would the old…”  Seeing Anna’s expression begin to cloud over, Kaelyn quickly corrected herself.  “… Reverend Mother refuse to seat at our table?’<br/><br/>“He’s a mercenary, of course,” Anna looked up from packing things into a trunk, rolling her eyes at her long time friend as if the answer should have been obvious.  “The roads are treacherous, so your father thought the attention garnered by a retinue and mounted guards unwise.”  Anna paused, her face flushing bright red as she realized that Kaelyn would know that she had been eavesdropping on the conversation between the escort and the Prioress.  “Or so he told Reverend Mother,” she finished, her tone one of contrition and expected punishment.<br/><br/>“A mercenary?” The words were soft, curious, a trace of apprehension threaded through them.  Dropping the cloak she was holding onto the bed, Kaelyn headed toward the door, not even pausing when her friend called to her, warning her that she would be wiser to wait.  Kaelyn couldn’t wait.  She was finally going to be leaving the priory, returning home to her family, to the mother that loved her.  That she would be traveling with a hired soldier rather than the loyal knights of her family home didn’t matter, but it was curious enough that she had to see him.  Until she did, the tale was too fantastic to be real.  She would just peek at him from the shadows of the kitchen door.  He need never know she was even there."
2063,No Knight Gallant (rabbiteye and Bramble),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123177.0,"20-11-2011, 00:18:35",rabbiteye,"Mercenary was such a subjective word. Many people thought little of those who sold their sword and skill to whomever had the highest price to barter with. It was regarded as a lecherous, disloyal lifestyle. Only those who were reckless, jaded, or disavowed from a crown would willingly hold the title of 'mercenary'.<em>Or so they said</em>.<br/><br/>The man sitting in the kitchen, a bowl of stew piping before him, the unimpressed glower of Sister Magda searing into him from behind, did little to dispel these rumors. He looked<em>rugged</em>. Dressed in leather, pipes of fur - dark, perhaps badger or wolf,<em>never</em>the flush white of kingly ermine - ruffed about his shoulders and cloak clasps. His hair was what the Sisters would call<em>unkempt</em>,<em>uncouth</em>, dark and lengthened towards his shoulders, with a haze of rough stubble along his face.<br/><br/>The man, Anna said, had been riding for days, from the fair lands of<em>Nalinia</em>, where Kaelyn's father had ruled from the lofty ivory towers for nearly three decades. The reasoning - that to use a note-worthy cavalcade of trussed horses and men would draw far too much unwanted attention - made perfect sense. The lands had descended into a dark and twisted exchange of marauders from the north, the barren region of<em>Uthroltem</em>. For years the land's king - no king at all, truly - had vowed vengeance on the<em>lands of the supple</em>, whose fertile people had forsaken him and his,<em>for too long</em>. For years, he had been building an army of brutes and barbarians, with which to take what he so desperately wished to claim: royal blood, lands, and recognized prestige.<br/><br/>It was said, that girls of rivalling or neighboring lands had all begun to disappear. Sometimes viciously at sword point, behind the scarred, bloodied hand of a scathing and raging army, and sometimes silently, in the dead of the night, leaving only an empty bed and a tossed room. This was the reason - which had been written in the letter so carefully from Kaelyn's father, but which would not be explained as such a length to avoid any unnecessary terror or worry - that Lord Thorkell's beloved daughter had finally been sent for. The risk was too grave, the rumors no longer simply<em>rumors</em>, and it was a legitimate concern, that Kaelyn was<em>no longer safe</em>behind the meager defenses of a priory.<br/><br/>The man sitting in the kitchen looked, in a word,<em>bored</em>. The stew remained mostly untouched, little white wisps of steam rising up from the thick, succulent chunks of marinated meat and vegetables, all contained modestly within a wooden bowl. Sister Magda loomed behind, arms folded across her bosom, brows heavy over her eyes.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Kaelyn would feel a hand upon her shoulder from behind, and hear Anna's voice as a mischievous whisper in her ear. ""Do you think he is virtuous?""<br/><br/>There is an eruption of stifled laughter from behind the kitchen door, where the two girls huddle in the safety of the shadows. Before Anna can even attempt to make another grossly uncharacteristic - though highly<em>amusing</em>- comment, the door is heaved open, and standing before the two girls, is Sister Madga.<br/><br/>""Girls!"" The snapping of her fingers is ever as rueful as the snap of a whittled branch across calves. ""<em>Get back to your rooms</em>!"" Sister Magda was like a dragon, in that instant: impossibly large and menacing, and Anna would later swear that she smelled the distinct scent of brimstone trickling out of the dear Sister's nostrils.<br/><br/>Anna would scurry piously back to her own quarters, leaving Kaelyn alone in her room.<br/><br/>After some time, perhaps an hour, even two, there would be a curt knock at the door, preceding the entry of the dutiful Reverend Mother. She would shut the door behind her with a gentle click, and stand before it, her shoulders pulled back rigidly.<br/><br/>""Lady Thorkell, your time at the priory has come to a close."" Her face reflected something that was as close to a smile as the Revered Mother was capable. ""Please take these to your father."" She would set then a small stack of weathered parchments - letters and records - down atop Kaelyn's nightside table.<br/><br/>""You will want to pack warmly, the sky is gray and heavy with the mist. Beyond that, pack<em>lightly</em>, and do not delay. You are to obey your escort kindly, and give him the same regard and respect that you might your father's royal guard."" Here, her mouth tightens into a thin line, and she pushes a breath out through her nostrils. ""With some luck you'll be within the walls of Nalinia in a fortnight.""<br/><br/>""Ready yourself swiftly, they are preparing your horse now."" There is a pause, as if she is debating on saying the next words, the inner turmoil of praise too freely given. Knowing it will likely be the last time she ever lays eyes upon or speaks to the Lady Thorkell, she finally adds: ""I hope your time here was well-spent.""<br/><br/>That was it. The Reverend Mother would retreat from Kaelyn's room, and indeed, would not see the Lady Thorkell again before she departed with the dark man, the<em>mercenary</em>with whom her fate now rested. The stranger who could be seen through Kaelyn's mirrored window atop his horse, colored so deep and rich a brown that it gleamed darkly obsidian in the rays of the sun. He was speaking, unheard, to the stable-hand, a young boy not even nine years of age. He did not look so unkind, so rugged, so unkempt or uncouth in this light; in the filtered gleam of past-dawn. Instead, he looked like a<em>savior</em>, a hero, come to take the Lady from her castle, back to the warm, exultant embrace of<em>home</em>."
2064,No Knight Gallant (rabbiteye and Bramble),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123177.0,"20-11-2011, 18:56:56",Bramble,"With so much time to wait after being caught spying on the man hired to escort her home, Kaelyn, to whom patience did not come easily at the best of times, had finished most of her packing before the eventual arrival of the prioress of the abbey.  Or at least she had thought so until given her instructions.  Pack lightly?  Her eyes fell to the trunk that held her only worldly possessions besides those she wore now.  It was meager enough, a few dresses, undergarments, the simple toiletries of abbey life and her treasures.  All together it had not half filled one of the trunks with which she had arrived five years before.  Of course her clothing was simpler now, the silken fabrics and lacy, frilly underskirts that had been worn in many layers by the child she had been then gone as she had outgrown them.<br/><br/>Would they even recognize her now, the family and servants she had left behind so long ago?  Her hair was still the same dark color, a true black that seemed to shimmer with a rainbow of colors in bright light, and her eyes were as deep a green as they ever were, but other than that she did not see the same girl when she looked into the hand mirror that had been a parting gift from her mother.  Once thin and covered in bruises and scrapes from her many misadventures, her skin sun-kissed from too much time spent in the garden or riding unprotected under the sun, Kaelyn had grown in more ways than up in the intervening years.  The deeper color of her skin had faded to a clear fair color over time and though still small the body hidden beneath the modest gown had the same soft curves that first drawn her Lord’s attention to Kaelyn's mother, before that lady's sweet nature had made her a queen.  No, they definitely would not know her now, she thought with a smile as she knelt by the chest and pulled from it those things that could not be left behind.  They had bid farewell to a clumsy, spirited tom-boy more likely to destroy, through some silly dare or wild idea, the lovely and costly dresses afforded to her than to appreciate them.  Returning to them would be a young lady of good manners, graceful and gracious, who knew and appreciated both the tiredness and feeling of accomplishment of a day’s honest work<br/><br/>Though packed quickly, it was nearly half an hour later before the door that led into the courtyard burst open and a figure rushed out in a swirl of dark cloth that hid her face from him as she turned to close the door once more.  What might have been feared to be the dark fabric of a habit proved to be only a hooded cloak.  Plain and unadorned as the midnight blue of the dress she also wore, the dark cloak was still obviously of good quality.  Though untrimmed with fur or golden clasp, it was of fine, lightweight wool and lined with soft, woven angora within.  Though unflattering, everything she wore was sensible considering the long, hard ride ahead save the slippers that covered the feet that hurried her toward him.  Much to Kaelyn’s consternation, the boots purchased the previous winter had no longer fit and she had been forced to leave them behind and be grateful that she was not walking home.<br/><br/>“I do beg your pardon for keeping you waiting, sir,” she said as she approached him.  Shifting the strap of the satchel she carried with her as she walked quickly, she did not look up until she reached him.  When she did, she stuttered for a moment, forgetting the polite words she had been ready to utter.  Up close, the mercenary seemed larger than life, even more so the hero she had thought him as she watched him through the glass and there seemed to be a sense of purposefulness, a watchfulness about him as he looked down at her that made her wonder that he was not a knight of some court.<br/><br/>Realizing that she was staring, though only for seconds, Kaelyn flushed a becoming shade of pink and remembered her tongue and introduced herself humbly, giving only her name sans title or rank.  “I did not mean to keep you waiting, but farewells are difficult… final ones doubly so.”  That she had repacked and said those last goodbyes in so short a time proved how isolated her life had been for these last years.  Other than Anna, there had only been a single other girl of an age she had been when coming to the abbey of whom she had been fond.  She had only one last person to say her goodbyes to, a too bright and talkative boy that stood holding the reins of her dun colored mare, cooing softly to the excitable animal.  “I would ask for but a minute more, then I give you my promise that I will delay you no more this day or any other.”<br/>"
2065,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 12:18:19",SassyB,"Agent Mackenzie Stevens shrugged out of her jacket and slumped into her seat behind her desk when someone shouted.  “Mac boss man wants you.”  Sighing the twenty seven year old got back up and headed towards Graham Tanners office, wondering if he was going to insist she take some vacation time again.<br/><br/>Growing up with four brothers Mac had learnt at an early age that to get anywhere you had to work hard to get noticed.  She was the youngest and the quietest of her siblings but she was use to fighting to prove that she could do anything they could do.  And that competitive streak has transferred to her job.<br/><br/>Stopping outside the bosses door, she took a deep breath, made sure her black trouser suit was straight, no wisps of her long hair had escaped from her plait down her back and her black sensible shoes were shiny.  Rapping her knuckles against the door she opened it and popped her head in “You wanted to see me Graham?”<br/><br/>“Take a seat.” The grey haired man behind the desk nodded to the seat in front of his desk.  Once she was seated he clasped both of his hands on the desk in front of him and gave her an appraising look “As you know Jack’s been working on a fraudulent case at Emerga Technologies.”<br/><br/>With a frown creasing her brow she nodded, yes she knew Jack had been undercover.  The place had been blissfully quiet without the cocky agent strutting about the place.  Jack grated on her nerves, he loved being centre of attention, was always bragging about the cases he closed and was always making sexist comments.<br/><br/>There was a soft click behind her as if the door had just opened and closed, she was about to turn to see who had entered the room but Graham’s next statement had her eyes snapping on him “We need you to join him as his wife.”<br/><br/>“Me!” she squawked in disbelief.<br/>"
2066,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 13:29:33",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">He was annoyed. Very annoyed. It was bad enough that Graham has assigned him to this undercover job , posing as an employee for Emerga Technologies. <br/><br/>It made him sick , pretending to be a good two shoes white collar worker .... but it made him (secretly)proud that he was assigned this difficult , long term ""mission"" all too himself.<br/><br/>Now some girl was joining in his cover ...as his WIFE !<br/><br/>Everything about her annoyed him , her name , her innocent face and most of all the fact that she only got this far due to her being women. It sickened him.<br/><br/>He thought once again off the phone call with Graham.<br/><br/><br/>""<strong>Wait ...Boss , I know its been a month ..but common ! We expected this  ... I don't need a partner ..especially Stevens ! She's beyond useless ...I'm the best cop in the damned pr - wait ...I'm on speakerphone? Is she there</strong>?""<br/><br/>Whoops. <em>Oh well</em> , he thought trying to flatten is black hair with his hands. <br/><br/>People always told him it was a nervous habit , but he refused to even think about it. <em>Him? Nervous</em> ? ""Snort""<br/><br/><em>Oh well , no point in spoiling my mood , I have to be more positive ...maybe she can make some food</em> ?<br/><br/>Its as it sounds Jack , never really had a female authority figure in his life. Be it with family or his former girlfriends...</span></span>"
2067,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 14:47:24",SassyB,"Mac did everything she could to talk herself out of joining Jack on the case, but Graham shot down each of her arguments.  Then he went and phoned Jack while she was sitting there in the office and well Jack voiced his true opinion of her before realising she was there to hear him.<br/><br/>His taunt just made her back go up and her competitive streak set in to show him that she was not useless, that she was more than capable and professional enough to play the part and get the case closed.  The only part she was dreading was the length of the undercover, well that and the make over she was would have to endure.    Mac wasn’t a girlie girl and she wasn’t looking forward to pretending to be an executive’s wife and all the girlie things it entailed.<br/><br/>Late the next afternoon Mac pulled her new rented black sporty Audi onto the drive way of her ‘new house’.   Their cover was Jack had moved across country for his new position and set up home while she had stayed behind to settle the arrangement for selling their old home, before joining him.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath Mac pushed open the car door and stepped out.  She pushed the dark sunglasses up to perch on top of her head, as she looked around the street.  All the houses looked well kept and that it was a friendly neighbourhood.  Bumping the  car door closed with her hip and hitting the button on the key fob to lock up, the steady tap tap of heels echoed as she walked up to the front door.<br/><br/>Catching her reflection in the glass panel on the door, Mac nearly didn’t recognise the woman staring back at her.  Gone were the sensible shoes, tailored trouser suit, wire rimmed glasses and hair pulled back, replaced by toe pinching black stiletto heels, showcasing long smooth legs, an empire line red shift dress (http://style.lauraashley.com/img/fashion/items/empire_line_shift_dress.jpg) that stopped mid thigh, and hugged her hour glass figure.  Glossy brown hair hung loosely around her shoulders, contacts replaced the glasses and her make up was minimal, subtle, but emphasised shiny kissable lips and made her eyes look bigger.<br/><br/>It had taken the stylist twelve hours between last night and this morning to transform the tomboy into the glamour wife.  Mac was only grateful that the stylist had shown her how to do it herself and it seemed simple enough.  Oh and that she had a ready to go wardrobe which should have arrived earlier this afternoon with the movers with the rest of their ‘furniture’.<br/><br/>Inserting the key into the door Mac noted that Jack had failed already in his role as loving husband and hadn’t come rushing out to greet her, she hoped the neighbours weren’t watching as one of their main suspects lived only a few doors down.<br/>"
2068,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 15:19:05",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">He was taking a break today , especially since Graham informed him that ""Mac"" would be driving in today. It was a bright , sunny and in his mind a depressing Saturday. When she came , he would have to brief her on everything ... and he was not looking forward too it.<br/><br/>Jack yawned , loudly , his arms stretching as high as was possible. He didn't really know what to think , having another person live with him. the concept itself was new.<br/><br/>His ring tone started ringing off , he sighed and glanced at the screen to see who was calling. It was Emily Morgan. Neighborhood event planner and good'old chatterbox. <br/><br/><strong>Hey. I'm okay , I guess. So ... Ah ..today? I'm afraid I can't .. my wife's coming today ....Yes I have a wife ....I never told you? Whoops...I guess we could do lunch tomorrow ..I'll ask her when she comes...Her name ? .....er ..I can't hear ....y-you</strong> ...    <br/><br/>""Hangs up , slams head against table""<br/><br/><em>Shit ! Cant believe i forgot her name. But , still ...she's talks so much ! God dammit ...all women are like that ..talk ... why the hell was she asking so many questions? I mean , I just met her like two weeks ago! Well ..hopefully she doesn't call again. I don't know shit about Stevens ..including her first name!</em><br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Jack quickly had a cold shower , just trying to cool himself from the ""unbearable heat"" (In his opinion)<br/>Ever since he was a child , he used to always feel hot and he hated the feeling.<br/><br/>He dabs the towel against his body sparingly , wanting some cool water droplets on his hair and body. After putting on some shorts he goes to the living room to wait for her.<br/><br/>Eventually he dozes off.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/></span></span>"
2069,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 15:48:04",SassyB,"Mac walked into the entrance foyer of the two story house and quietly closed to door behind her.  The entrance foyer was just one big square with three doors off to the left, two to the right and the staircase leading to the upper floor.  Placing her keys back into her purse she tucked it under her arm and clicked across the tiled floor.  Peering in the doors as she passed, study, downstairs toilet, kitchen, dining room and the living room where she found sleeping beauty.<br/><br/>She stood at the side of the couch and stared down at him.  Physically Jack was in good shape, it was his attitude that needed an adjustment.  And a hair cut wouldn’t do him any harm either.  The amount of times she had been tempted to take a pair of scissors to the slightly too long hair and the urge to do so again came over her, especially since he wouldn’t know about it while he was snoring.    If she had to endure a make over to fit the part she didn’t see why he couldn’t do it as well.<br/><br/>Instead of searching out the scissors though she bumped the couch to wake up him up.<br/>"
2070,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 16:29:18",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">A quiet ""thud"" woke him up ... shocked he fell off the couch with a grunt. Eyes groggy he stayed down trying to get this bearings. Looking straight , Jack,  saw something different. A long , scary looking heel.<br/><br/>His eyes traveled up , taking note of smooth , well shaped legs. After spending a few seconds checking her dress out , Jack's eyes went higher up again to the girls large brown eyes. (He also noticed those shiny , luscious lips)<br/><br/>   <em>Erm ..Huh</em>? ...""pinches himself""<em> <em>Okay I'm awake but who the hell is she</em> ?</em><br/><br/><br/><strong>Listen ..you ..I don't know how you ..got in ..but this ..this ...Is that you Stevens ..oh crap</strong><br/><br/>Jack quickly gets to his feet ... brushing off invisible lint. Trying to think of saying something to save face.<br/><br/><strong>You .. look different .. plastic surgery</strong> ?</span></span>"
2071,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 16:52:13",SassyB,"Mac felt a perverse sense of smugness as Jack fell off the couch.  However, she wasn’t sure she liked how those sea green eyes slowly worked their way up her body, lingering here and there before meeting hers.<br/><br/>“Very suave Anthers.” She dropped her purse on the couch and crossed her arms and gave him an assessing look.   “Plastic surgery,” she nodded, knowing he was just provoking her “sure why not, twenty four hour plastic surgery, you look like you could do with undergoing the treatment yourself.”<br/><br/>God, she couldn’t believe she was going to have to spend the next few months living with this moron.  It was bad enough having to put up with him the few hours a day they were in the office.  She huffed out a sigh “Look neither of us is happy being here so let’s just work out a game plan on how we’re going to do this and get on with it.”<br/><br/>At least the house was big enough that they could avoid each other unless they were ‘entertaining’, it was the public persona of the happy couple that they had to work on unless they wanted to blow their cover sniping at each other.<br/>"
2072,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 17:35:05",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">He sighed , reaching for a shirt on the table , putting it on.<br/><br/>At least she wasn't mad at him for what she overheard. He thought she would barge in the house , making rules and being all round chaotic ... but  seemed okay for now at least.<br/>She even made a slight joke about him.<br/><br/><strong>Plastic surgery ..me</strong> ? ""pause"" ... <strong>look ,  about that I ..don't really think when I wake up</strong>. <br/><br/>It was hard staring straight into those big brown eyes ...they were firmly on him.<br/><br/><strong>I'll try my best to explain the situation , and if you don't understand or you need help ..just let me know</strong>.<br/><br/>  <em> I'm so nice ... she's not one of they ""guys"" ..can't have here breaking out in tears ..already</em>!<br/><br/><strong>Okay basically most the people living in this neighborhood are working at Emergo technologies. For now all we're trying to do is to get to know them , from a friendly perspective. I'll be honest , it's a long process and I have no clue if you being here will help. There's an open lunch tomorrow , for  all the Emergo people in the neighborhood and you'll meet everybody then. You unpack for now and I'll explain everything else during the evening.</strong><br/><br/>Jack tried flattening his hair with his hands. Again.<br/></span></span>"
2073,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 18:20:09",SassyB,"It was on the tip of her tongue to tell him she had read the case file and she knew what was going on but she swallowed it, suspecting he thought he was in charge.  She knew she could explain to him how her being here would be very helpful but when she was dreading the prospect of ‘girls talk’, she just didn’t see the point.  Mac struggled relating to other women, she was just always one of the guys.<br/><br/>She just nodded at him “Fine.  Which room’s mine?” she asked collecting her purse.<br/><br/>She couldn’t wait to get up stairs and get these shoes off, how did many women wear them all day every day?  The balls of her feet were on fire, and her toes felt a little squashed.<br/><br/>"
2074,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 18:42:57",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><strong>Its just upstairs , to the right</strong>.<br/><br/>Jack frowned as she practically ran the her bedroom and shut the door. <em>Was it something I said</em> ? He shrugged to himself.<br/>------------<br/>He went to his room , and tried to do something deductive reasoning. To be honest , he didn't have much at all ... Everything thing seemed so ..perfect here. After spending a few more minutes , trying to correlate what he knew and what he thought , he gave up. Getting up , Jack walked to the living room and decreased the temperature of the house ... it was too hot.<br/><br/>What was taking her so long , he thought after a few minutes ... <em>I thought she just needed to unpack ..typical girl ..taking her sweet time with everything.</em><br/><br/>Frowning , he walked upstairs slowly and stood in front of her door. He then proceeded to open the room , and barge in <strong>without knocking.<br/><br/>Look ..what are you</strong>- </span></span>"
2075,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 19:07:04",SassyB,"The moment she closed the door behind her she kicked off her shoes and sighed in relief as she wiggled her toes on the deep pile carpet.  She looked around the room.  It was a decent size, double bed, wardrobe and a window seat looking out to the back garden.  It was a good enough sanctuary for when they were off duty.<br/><br/>She walked over to the cases that had been delivered earlier, her temporary wardrobe, and started to hang it all up.   After she was done she stripped out of the dress and decided to wear something more, her, more relaxed.  Mac pulled out a pair of jeans and a vest top, but because the stylist had packed her wardrobe they weren’t her usual comfy jeans.  Everything in the wardrobe was designed to show off her figure and was all feminine.<br/><br/>She didn’t even have any of her simple cotton underwear, which was how when the door burst open Mac was standing in a pair of purple silk bra and panty set.   Her initial instinct was to cover up, to yell and scream at him to get out like she would have done if it was one of her brothers.  However she reined it in and asked sarcastically “Gee Jack didn’t realise you were that desperate for attention.  Didn’t your mother teach you wit was polite to knock before you entered someone’s room?”<br/><br/>Casually as if she was use to guys barging into her room while she was getting changed she reached for the jeans and stepped into them zipped and buttoned them up before she pulled the pink vest top on over her head.<br/>"
2076,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 19:44:59",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Unfortunately for Jack , he did a lot of things on impulse ... even before he fully opened the door a small part of his brain cautioned him. He dully ignored it.<br/><br/>Big mistake.<br/><br/>Stevens was standing in her shiny looking purple bra and panties. Normally , he might say sorry and get out of the room. And that's what he wanted to do.He couldn't help himself though ... back at the Station she always used to wear baggier clothes , thus hiding her body. Jack didn't think anything of it , until now. Smooth , clear and almost delicate skin was what he saw. And her figure ...Shaking his head nervously , he noticed her changing in front of him as if he weren't there.<br/><strong><br/>I ..you were taking too long ..I just wanted to brief you on the case...</strong><br/><br/>For once he was at a loss as what too say. If she shouted , screamed or even threw something at him ...he would know what to do ...but with her reaction ...<br/><br/><strong>W-When your done , we have to discuss some details on the whole marriage thing. And , you .. you lock the door next time </strong>!<br/><br/>Ignoring her mother statement and not waiting for her to say something , he swiftly exited the room closing the door. He went down the stairs to the kitchen and started pacing , waiting for her to finish up.<br/><br/><em>Must stay in control ...she just came here dammit</em>!<br/></span></span>"
2077,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 20:08:58",SassyB,"“Sorry didn’t realise we had set a time frame for our chat.” She retorted sarcastically, fluffing her hair, even going so far as peeking in the mirror to see if it was sitting right.  Oddly enough she liked what the hair stylist had done, the few highlights and cut was very flattering and she hadn’t realised how unhealthy her hair had looked before now.   “And I’ve read the brief.”<br/><br/>Then sputtering at his remark about locking the door her head snapped round to glare at him.  She liked how he put the blame on her.  But before she could say anything he walked out the room closed the door behind him.<em>Arrogant. . .</em><br/><br/>Taking a deep breath she was tempted just to ignore him and stay in her room all night just to piss him off, but he had a point.  They needed to discuss the marriage.<br/><br/>She walked back down the stairs, bare foot, and quietly padded across the tiled flooring into the living room only to discover Jack wasn’t there.  Rolling her eyes she headed to the kitchen, needing a drink which was where she found him pacing.<br/>"
2078,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 20:29:28",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">He saw her come into the kitchen taking slow , soft steps..almost as if she was taunting him.<br/><em>Or maybe being undercover for a few weeks with no normal social contact was just getting to him?</em><br/><br/>He raised the Ice cold drink to lips ...haah! Instantly all tension left him ! Coughing lightly , to get her attention , he started to discuss their so called marriage.<br/><br/><strong>Okay ...pay attention ! We've been married for 3 years. Our honeymoon was in the Bahamas ,if someone should ask. I'm a recently hired system analyst in Emergo. Don't forget that since it's difficult to get in , I'm a genius ..good college and all that. You on the other hand stay at home ...doing god knows what.</strong><br/><br/>He started tapping his fingers on the kitchen table ... <em>was that all ? Would people ask anything else</em>? Hmm ..Jack looked up to Stevens ..</span></span>"
2079,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 22:11:08",SassyB,"Her brown eyes scanned over him as she walked over to the fridge, tugged the door open and peered inside.  Hmm it would appear Jack had been living the bachelor life the last few weeks as there was nothing in there other than beer and left over take away.<br/><br/>She spun around and looked at him with a cocked eyebrow as his abrupt manner.  Who did he think he was talking to?  “First of all stop speaking to me as if I am some stupid rookie, I have been undercover before.  Secondly just because I am pretending to be a house wife does not make me an airhead.”<br/><br/>Mac snatched a bottle of beer out the fridge and banged the door closed as she twisted the top off and took a large gulp.  She then stood there looking her partner over wondering why she was being punished, having to put up with him “When’s my birthday Jack?  How old am I?  Where did we meet?  Where did we get married?  What college did I go to?” she took another swig of her beer and smirked at him “What’s my name?”<br/>"
2080,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"08-08-2010, 22:46:30",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">His green eyes widened slightly as she stated that she was not a rookie. She looked and acted like one!<br/><br/>Leaning towards her , exasperated , Jack was gonna tell her exactly what he thought she was ...and he might even use the word ""Airhead.""<br/><br/>Before he could say anything , she slowly took a gulp of the beer ..her eyebrows raised ...Wow he had finally got a reaction out of her! Then ..then she started with the questions.<br/><br/>Oh shit ... he didn't know any of this ! Dammit ..but ..That Smirk of her ...at him ! Jack clenched his fingers painfully , he went towards Stevens glaring at her. <br/><br/><strong>Okay ! Lets clear  some stuff up ..firstly you're just back up ..I was here first ..and what I say counts! Everyone in the neighborhoods gonna be asking about me ! You know the guy working at Emergo? Sheesh ...Its called a briefing missy ..and yeah ..I called you a you a missy. And don't forget ..when and if the guns start shooting ...you'll be the liability! Now did any of this get through that thick skull of yours? And shit ..before I forget ..your Stevens ..I know your freakin name!</strong><br/><br/>Jack breathed a sigh of relief , he had had wanted to do that since she got here , to show her who's in charge. He relaxed further trying to intimidate her by looked at her straight in they eyes.<br/></span></span>"
2081,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"09-08-2010, 18:23:59",SassyB,"<em>Oh here we go, now the truth came out.</em>She knew Jack wouldn’t be happy about sharing the limelight with anyone, he was always like that.   Mac took several deep breaths, knowing if she didn’t she would just kick his ass and fighting wasn’t going to get them anywhere.  She had to be the bigger person, even though she did wonder how he got the job in the first place.<br/><br/>“Those questions will be asked.” She said softly, deciding she would just show him that she could get as much details about what was going on being back up as he could.  “And I hope you have a good answer for why you keep calling your wife by her surname, her maiden surname at that.”  Lifting her left hand she wiggled her fingers at him showing him the diamond and the platinum band on her ring finger, since now until the end of the case she was Mrs Jack Anthers.<br/><br/>Walking past him she grabbed the house phone and wandered into the living room, leaving him to stew.   Her blood was boiling and she was seriously tempted to call HQ and get reassigned, except she refused to do it.  Refused to let Jack get to her.  Flopping down on the couch she placed the phone down, lifted the remote and turned on the TV, then lifting the phone again she called direct enquiries for the number for the local take out place and ordered a pizza.  If Jack was too dense to make a show of taking her wife out for a romantic dinner on her first night in their new home, then she would just insure the neighbours thought they were too busy having fun in bed that they had to order pizza for sustenance.    Jack could take on Emergo, but she was going to take on the whole neighbourhood!<br/>"
2082,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"09-08-2010, 20:15:46",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">He certainly didn't expect her cool level headed reaction. Anger ? Sure. Disbelief? Maybe. Tears?Why not? <br/>Slowly Jack walked towards the fridge and grabbed a few beers. After taking a meaningful sip , he pondered. <br/><br/>He wondered why he was so ...so negative towards Mac. She didn't really do anything ..not yet at least. It was personal after all. He knew for a fact , that she had had undertaken more ""specialized"" cases them him ... and though he wouldn't admit it to her ..this was only his second undercover case! The first one ..well he screwed up big time.<br/><br/>Jack looked disgustedly at the beer ,  ... and proceeded to throw it in the bin. Shaking his head , Jack stood up and decided he would ""try"" to make Mac think she was going something important for the case. Since he was gonna find out who was doing what in Emergo ...he didn't have to tell her EVERY little thing.<br/><br/><strong>*Door Bell Ringing*</strong><br/><br/>Crap , Jack thought. It must be that damned Emily being snoopy. She probably saw Steven's car.<br/><br/>Walking to the living room , Jack saw her sitting comfortably watching TV , and eating a slice. They way she ate it ....his stomach decided to grumble then. Her eyes were serious and on him. She was probably wondering who it was and what she had to do about it.<br/><br/><strong>Test time ..Mac. That's Emily , one of the more snoopy neighbors. Lets go and show her how much of a loving couple we are.</strong><br/><br/>Winking , Jack put his hand out towards Stevens.<br/><br/> <br/></span></span>"
2083,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"09-08-2010, 22:08:35",SassyB,"As the door bell chimed through out the house, Mac frowned.  It couldn’t be the pizza guy as he had delivered the pizza no less than five minutes ago.  She had seen him pull up outside so she had gone to the front door before he had had the chance to ring the door bell.<br/><br/>She turned to look at Jack as he appeared in the doorway and explained it was one of the nosy neighbours.  She put the pizza box on the coffee table along with her beer and stood up.    Stepping towards him she tugged on his shirt “Let’s give her something to really talk about.  Take this off.”    She then reached up and ruffled his hair, making it stand up on end even more.<br/><br/>Once she was done, she leaned forward and tousled her own hair and flicked it back as she straightened back up again.  She pulled one of the straps of her vest top down onto her arm and adjusted her bra so it looked squinty underneath before flashing Jack a crooked grin then sauntered over to the front door sucking hard on her lower lip to make it red and puffy and pulled it open.<br/><br/>Mac knew she had accomplished her goal by the look on the woman’s face as she thought she had just interrupted a make out session.  Patting her hair as if trying to hide what she had been doing she smiled at the petite blonde as she continued to stare “Hi, can I help you?”  Hoping Jack would appear behind her shortly looking just as ruffled."
2084,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"09-08-2010, 23:04:21",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">She certainly works fast , Jack thought as she ruffled his hair. He then proceeded to take off his shirt , after which he noticed her ""adjusting"" herself.After giving him a grin she went to answer the door. <br/><br/><em>Those lips ..the hell </em>? Taking a deep breath he walked up to the opened door and put his right arm around her tiny waist. His other hand resting on her shoulder.<br/><br/>Emily started speaking then , with that awful high pitched voice of hers.<br/><br/><strong>Oh ..Hi! Im Emily , Jack mentioned that you would be coming today ..and I just had to meet you ! You're gorgeous ..so beautiful ...I'm so excited  ...a new lady on our street ! Oooo before i forget ! Bingo is ever Monday! Oh Oh Oh ...you two gotta join us for lunch tomorrow ...everyone there. They would love to meet you ...well I should go , don't want to interrupt you any further!</strong><br/><br/>She paused and looked towards the couple. Was she suspicion ? Just to make things safe , Jack put both his arms around Mac's waist , twirling his fingers around. <br/><br/><strong>We would love to Emily. Mac could use some new company here</strong>.<br/><br/></span></span>"
2085,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"10-08-2010, 17:51:26",SassyB,"Mac shivered a little as Jack hooked his arm around her waist, although she had hoped he would play the game she was a little perturbed that it felt nice having him at her back like this.   Before she could dwell on it any further her thoughts were abruptly pulled back to the petite blonde who sounded like she had been sucking on helium.<br/><br/>“Oh goody bingo!” Mac droned sarcastically, seriously did they look like they were seventy, what sort of neighbourhood was this, that they got all excited about bingo?    She knew she should really be nice to Emily as she appeared to be the neighbourhood gossip, which meant she would be full of useful information, it was just the bubbly personality terrified Mac.  Emily reminded her of the cheerleaders who use to terrorise the school with their cheers.<br/><br/>“Hmm…” Mac hummed as Jack wrapped both of his arms around her and pulled her even closer.  “Lunch sounds like fun,” she addressed Emily “although if we don’t turn up don’t worry, we’re fine.  You know how it is, we haven’t seen each other since Jack moved out here and we have a<em>lot</em>of catching up to do.”  Mac winked at Emily and turned to look at Jack all smitten, before sort of nudging him backwards and putting her hand on the door to close it, as if she was impatient to get back to their ‘reunion’.<br/><br/>She didn’t doubt for a minute Jack had been flirting with the ladies of the neighbourhood, and was sure a few would have designs on him, but now that she was here Jack would have to behave.  No fun time for him until this case was over with and to ensure that, she was going to make sure every one of his new admirers thought he was not available and couldn’t get enough of his wife.  It went against the grain for Mac to be flirty with Jack, but in essence it would be a little revenge for his attitude as no doubt he'll start getting miserable if he couldn't get any."
2086,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"10-08-2010, 19:30:15",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Jack almost burst out laughing , when Mac displayed her enthusiasm about bingo. It was funny picturing her , looking all serious playing bingo with a bunch of old gossips. <br/><br/>He had to admit , the look Mac gave him before closing the door , made his head hurt. (Meaning he found it sexy)<br/>As soon as the door did close , Jack moved his hands away and went to sit on the couch were she was sitting earlier. He slowly picked up her beer and started to drink.<br/><br/><strong>She was pleasant , huh ? ... Okay , tomorrow at noon its gonna be her and her husband , Mathew. He has glasses and a slightly large nose. Also our other top suspects are gonna be there ....let's see there's , Doug and his wife Miranda. Both are blond , green eyes ...and somewhat large. From across the street , Kayley and Jim ... they're really normal ..you know the kinda people you forget about very quickly. Then there's the widow Irene who has huge br-""cough"" I mean she's very tall. </strong><br/><br/>Well .. maybe I should have said it anyways ..it is true ... I mean what other way am I supposed to describe her? <br/><br/>Truthfully , Jack did have his eyes on a few of the women in the street. After all , the""real"" people he was playing did cheat after all. Another reason Mac being here , depressed him.It didn't help that she had become ..so attractive!</span></span>"
2087,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"10-08-2010, 21:24:32",SassyB,"Relieved Jack let her go the second the door clicked shut, Mac followed him into the living room and frowned as he picked up her beer and started to drink from the bottle.  She as about to tell him off but decided against it since technically had had paid for them.  She did however lift the box of pizza and flopped on the single seater and took another slice.<br/><br/>“She’s what I always imagined Barbie would be like if she was real.” She drawled in response to his question about Emily.  She just nodded as he described some of the neighbours, from the descriptions she guessed he hadn’t had much interaction with any of them as he didn’t give her any details about them other than their looks.<br/><br/>“I’ll get background checks run on them all on Monday.” Especially on Kayley and Jim.  The fact he said they were easily forgettable either meant they kept themselves to themselves or they were up to something and we trying not to attract attention.<br/><br/>“We’re going to be late for lunch tomorrow.” She advised waving her pizza slice at him.<br/>"
2088,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"10-08-2010, 22:18:31",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Jack didn't know whether to feel bad at lying ...wait ..not lying ..more like omitting anything about Damien , his main suspect. <br/>He lived alone at the end of the lane . He was around 39 years old and looked like an old school Italian gangster. If that wasn't enough, every third day around 1 am , he would meet up with someone at the abandoned warehouse a few streets over. <br/>Jack didn't really know what was happening , but it was awfully suspicious. The last time he went , he had got his timing slightly off. By the time he had reached there Damien was just leaving. But Jack vowed that today he would see what the mystery behind Damien was.<br/><br/><strong>We are ? Anyways ... I guess 'll have to read up on your file after all, with all your  undercover information. Make sure you do the same , Stevens. Its 7:30 ...mmm I'm gonna have a shower and just sit around in my room. We'll brief again ...let's say tomorrow morning</strong> ?<br/><br/>After he stopped talking he glanced at Mac again studying her , expression , face and even body.<br/><br/><em>I can't get a read off her. Dammit  ...as long as she's asleep around 12 ...and I can get out the house without being seen.</em><br/><br/></span></span>"
2089,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"11-08-2010, 18:20:14",SassyB,"Mac eyed him suspiciously.  Seven thirty and he planned on heading to bed already?  “I told you I already know what’s in your file I don’t need to read it again.  Close the curtains and turn the lights off while you’re up.” She replied “Wouldn’t want the nosey neighbours thinking you’ve run out of steam already and left me to amuse myself.”<br/><br/>She turned her attention back on the TV screen and started flicking through the channels until she found channel that was just about to show Blade, while absently munching on her pizza.  She didn’t particularly care what Jack got up to in their spare time, provided it didn’t blow their cover, but outside the house he would have to learn to play his part.<br/><em><br/>Why me? </em>She sighed inwardly.  She knew from his file that this was only his second undercover case and his first hadn’t been very successful so she suspected she was really here to ensure he didn’t screw up again.   It was down to her to make sure all the details were compiled and they had the right person before they made any arrests."
2090,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"12-08-2010, 01:24:15",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><strong>Haha , I'm just making sure , Mac ... this is an important case for both of us.</strong><br/><br/>Jack slowly walked up the stairs , and after one final glance at Mac , he went to in to his room. He immediately trashed his clothes , and went into the shower. Jack turned the dial to the extreme right (maximum heat) and allowed the boiling water to engulf his body. It had been quite the day. He needed to be careful ... If luck was on his side , the case would wrap up pretty nicley soon.<br/><br/>After getting out , he changed his phone settings to vibrate at 11:45pm. He needed to be out by 12:20 , as he had to walk to the place. A car would be too risky.<br/><br/>After laying around , thinking about a few things including his past ,namely his up coming promotion , and oddly enough Mac , Jack fell in deep slumber.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>With his footsteps barley making a noise , Jack swiftly exited the house. After making sure no one was around the street , he started making his way to the warehouse. If anyone did see him ...he was prepared. Well it would work both ways. Everything he wore was black , including a black beanie and black sunglasses. No one would recognize him ... but if they did see him like this they would probably assume he was some sort of thief or something. <br/><br/><em>No time to be nervous ... If anything happens ..I'm prepared ..Rocky'll</em> ( he named his gun) <em>keep me safe ..won't you boy</em> ...</span></span>"
2091,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"12-08-2010, 20:40:54",SassyB,"Mac hadn’t been in bed long when something woke her up.  She sat up, trying to comprehend what it could possibly have been.  Silently she stood up and slid her gun from the drawer of the bedside cabinet, before making her way over to the bedroom door.  Which contrary to Jack’s insistent was not locked.  Turning the handle quietly she tugged it open and listened before making her way out onto the top landing.  A quick search of the rooms, including the one Jack was occupying and had left the door wide open; she made her way down stairs only to discover Jack was missing.  Where had he gone at this time of night!<br/><br/>Putting the safety back on her gun, she went back upstairs to put it back in the drawer and peeked out the windows to see if she could see anything.  Nothing.<br/><br/>A while later when the front door open, the intruder found his feet swept out from underneath him, his arm twisted behind his back and a dainty foot at the small of his back held him down on the ground.  The foyer light flickered on to reveal Mac standing over him in a silk cami nightdress.<br/><br/>“Where you been?” she demanded staring down at her ‘partner’ but not relinquishing her hold on him.<br/>"
2092,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"13-08-2010, 00:18:33",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">So ... the whole Damien thing was a huge kill joy. After walking slowly and carefully to the warehouse , making sure to avoid all contact , Jack proceeded to hide behind of those huge blue containers. He was breathing heavily and was itching for something .... anything to happen. He supposed it may haven been  adrenaline.<br/><br/>Well it was all for naught. Apparently Damien ...Damien had arranged his visit with a prostitute right there. <br/><br/>Banging his head on the container a few times after they had left , he walked back slowly , his head low and his thought cursing.<br/><br/>I'm and idiot ..idiot idiot. Fuck! Thank god i didn't tell that Mac , or call for back up. Woulda been the laughing stock of the whole department.<br/><br/>As he reached the neighborhood in which his house was located , he put the beanie and glasses back on (Couldn't risk anyone seeing him). After walking for another five minutes he was outside his ""house"". It was 2:45 Am Jack thought as he opened the door. <br/><br/>Time for slee----Woaaah ...shit.<br/><br/>Something knocked him down ..hard. His arm was twisted painfully and held by a foot. He tried to break free by freeing his hand , but he knew he couldn't really do anything as that move was almost unbreakable ... most cops knew it after all.<br/><br/><strong>Mac ..fuck ..  Mac ...I ..I wasn't anywhere ..shit!  - was out ..taking a walk ...just go back to sleep dammit!<br/></strong><br/></span></span>"
2093,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"13-08-2010, 11:59:59",SassyB,"“A walk at this time of night, dressed like that?” Mac retorted in disbelief, he had been up to something.  She dropped his arm and removed her foot from his back.  “Do I look that stupid?”<br/><br/>The foyer lights went off and the gentle pad of bare feet was the only sound as Mac made her way towards the stairs “You and I are going to have a serious talk in the morning.” She threw over her shoulder before ascending the stairs to bed.<br/><br/>Climbing into bed, Mac pummelled her pillow into shape before lying back against it.  Her mind churning, Jack was withholding information, not only from her but from their bosses, she just knew it.  She had read his weekly reports so far and they hadn’t been very informative.  Either he wasn’t taking this seriously or he had something to gain for withholding information.  Either way she was going to find out.<br/>"
2094,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"13-08-2010, 13:23:59",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Well all he could say was ...damn Murphy and his stupid law. He lay in the dark for a few minutes , wondering how Mac managed to bring him down like that. It shouldn't have been possible with his weight and height. Using his left arm to push against the floor , Jack slowly got off the floor.<br/><br/>This is didn't make things good at all. They still had the lunch get together tomorrow. After Jack entered the room , he fell on his bed exhausted. He made sure to say one more ""crap"" , just before sleep took him.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>After a quick shower , Jack looked in his wardrobe. Lunch ..so casual. After putting on some tight jeans ( not female jeans ) and a shirt , he walked to Mac's room. He didn't want to answer her questions at her pace. She was tougher then he thought ...but still. He was about to open her door straight away , when he remembered what happened the day before. Coughing lightly he knocked on the door. </span></span>"
2095,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"15-08-2010, 11:41:01",SassyB,"Needless to say Mac hadn’t got much sleep and got up with a slight headache and was feeling a bit cranky.  Showered and dressed in a black a line denim skirt with a tailored white blouse with a few buttons undone to show off a hint of cleavage, teamed with a pair of white wedges, she headed downstairs, only remembering once she was down that there was nothing to eat in this house!<br/><br/>Heading back upstairs to get her purse to go shopping she found Jack standing outside her bedroom door.  “Oh look the wanderer is up.” She commented sarcastically as she nudged him out of the way to let herself into the room to get her purse.  “I hope you’re here to tell me what you were doing in the middle of the night?  And the truth this time Anthers not that pathetic excuse you used earlier.”<br/><br/>She grabbed her purse off the dressing table and fished about inside for her car keys.<br/>"
2096,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"15-08-2010, 23:41:39",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">He didn't really know how to tell her. Whatever he said was gonna make him look stupid. Maybe he deserved it  ... what he thought was an awesome suspect turned out to be a sad sad , guy. He needed a bit more time to think of how to portray his blunder.<br/><br/>Well she got back at him anyway. When she knocked him out , he landed face first on the floor. He wouldn't be surprised if something was bruised. He would return the favor one day , though. <br/><br/><strong>Look Mac ... Take me wherever you're going and I'll tell you in the car. And yes I know you won't believe in any bull crap.</strong><br/><br/>Two minutes later they were in Mac's black Audi. After a long two minute silence , Jack looked at Mac for a few moments , noticing her cleavage , he coughed lightly.<br/><br/><strong>There's this guy called Damien. He's the head of HR , for Emergo. One look at him , and trust me even you would think that he was responsible for everything wrong that has happened. I couldn't really ask the chief to tap his phones or anything  , because ..well I was judging by his appearance. A week back , I was on a stake out as they call it. I noticed him leave the house around 1am. I couldn't really follow him that day. I noticed a pattern the next few days. Every third day he would meet someone at an abandoned warehouse , not far from our place. <br/>When you came , I thought of telling you ..but decided against it. I mean ... you would most probably disapprove or ..be disruptive. <br/>So yeah ,erm ...it turned that ..well I was wrong. Don't get used to it. I mean ..I'll run things  with you from now on. Just keep quiet about this , okay?<br/>Oh ..if you really wanted to know .. Damien was visiting a hooker every third day. And just to let you know , Mac ..I'm the victim here too. I had to sit through their whole screaming session before coming home.<br/></strong><br/>Humor at his expense , hopefully that would lighten things up. Sighing , Jack thought that he had spoken more to Mac now , then ..say the last year put together.<br/><br/></span></span>"
2097,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"16-08-2010, 17:29:48",SassyB,"“I’m going food shopping, you might be able to survive on beer and take out for weeks but I can’t.” she replied and headed for her car, Jack in tow.<br/><br/>Mac was aware of Jack just staring at her as she reversed out of the driveway and pulled out of the estate, she was about to tell him to hurry up already when he started to talk.  HR guy, uhu, stake out?  That’s what they were essentially doing.  Finding out what he was up to before getting surveillance, she’d have done that too.  Her brow arched when he said he thought she would have been disruptive, but swallowed the retort at let him continue to dig his hole deeper.  She snickered when he revealed what had really happened.<br/><br/>“Poor victim.” She chuckled “I’m betting you were wishing it was you who was getting laid instead of this Damien guy.  Just because he’s having secret engagements with a hooker doesn’t take him off the suspect list.  Is he married?”  That might explain why he was sneaking out the house to meet the woman.<br/><br/>The grocery store wasn’t the far away and Mac was soon pulling into a space before getting out the car she looked at him “We have to work this case together Jack, we might not like each other but we’ll just have to deal with it.  That means no more secrets, no more sneaking out when you get a lead.  We can’t afford to screw this up.  Truce?” she held out her hand to shake on it.<br/><br/>“Now be a good husband and push the shopping trolley or I’ll just have to kick your ass again later.” She smirked at him before getting out the car."
2098,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"16-08-2010, 18:29:19",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><strong>""Trust me Mac ... I can get laid just fine without seeing a prostitute. You know what they say these days ...male prostitution is on the rise ... who know what you've been doing""</strong> , he said looking at her.<br/><br/><strong>Hmm about Damien ..that make's sense , from what I've heard he's married and has a girlfriend somewhere. The wife's the same ..according to Emily. Maybe they're swingers ?<br/></strong><br/>Before they got out of the car , he took out his hand towards and shook it. These were the same soft , delicate hands that had him in a death grip the day before. <strong>""Truce ... It'll make things easier if we work together.""</strong> He would keep his word for now. As they both got off the car , picked a trolley and starting pushing it ,mock glaring at Mac.<br/><strong><br/>Wow. my Wife's ...so dominating ...it's sooo sexy!</strong><br/><br/>He carried the cart , while Mac out a variety of things on their plate. Vegetables , fruits , cereal , bread , condiments and all the other healthy stuff. When they passed the alcohol section , he made sure to both three , 6-packs in the trolley. And just to show Mac that he could make his own food , he grabbed the biggest steak he could find.<br/><br/>At checkout , the witch happened to be in front of them , Emily. No doubt purchasing supplies for her lunch later. She looked at him and Mac , eyebrow raised. He shrugged putting his arm's around Mac's waist. Kissing her cheek , he looked at Emily from the corner of her eyes. She wasn't looking anymore. Sighing he walked ahead and started loading up their groceries.<br/><strong><br/>""Woah ..we got a lot , you're quite the eater ... huh ? I'm assuming you'll share your fantastically cooked meals with me?"" </strong><br/></span></span>"
2099,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"17-08-2010, 19:05:54",SassyB,"Mac decided to ignore the comment about male prostitutes knowing he was just getting a rise out of her.  She may not have had a relationship in about two years but she would never be that desperate she had to resort to a prostitute.  The thought made her gag.<br/><br/>She smirked at him as he more or less called her a sexy dominatrix, she didn’t think she was but she wouldn’t take any nonsense “Whatever floats your boat.”<br/><br/>She grabbed a bottle of wine to present to their hostess at lunch, it was the neighbourly thing to do.    When Jack put his arm around her and gave her a kiss on the cheek Mac was about to push him away and ask him what he was playing at when she remembered they were playing a role, and a quick look around revealed the cause of his sudden affection.  She hadn’t realised Emily was in the queue in front of them.  Playing along she gave him a sweet smile.<br/><br/>Keeping her voice down so they wouldn’t be overheard she shrugged “I like cooking.” and then giving him a teasing look “And I might if you’re a good boy.”<br/><br/>Before long they were back ‘home’ and it took them both a few trips back and forth to empty the car and clutter the kitchen.  They had enough groceries to keep them going for a couple of weeks at least.  Mac busied herself filling the cupboards, putting things in convenient places for herself, after all as the lady of the house she would be in here more often and Jack.<br/><br/>“How do you want to play this afternoon?” she asked, “Are we going to stick together, the devoted couple unable to leave each others side or mingle?”"
2100,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"19-08-2010, 02:27:29",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Jack smirked , ""Oh don't worry about that Mac ..I'll be a good - no a great boy ..just for you ..and some good food ..of course!<br/><br/>After they reached home , Jack and Mac started aligning the groceries to the appropriate cupboards. Jack stopped for a bit , popping open a beer , he stared at Mac putting some stuff in the fridge. Staring at her again he wondered when she had become so ... commanding. When she first got in the force she was all shy and quiet. Looking up to her face , he answered her question.<br/><br/>Well.. by the now , Emily's probably told everyone that we couldn't keep our hands of each other. All over our house. And knowing her ... she's probably exaggerated insanely...made you out to some sort of super horny suburban wife. And it doesn't help that you're so beautif-- ""cough"" I mean. Well yeah. I'm gonna change for the lunch now.<br/><br/>Switching to shorts and a polo and then shaving , Jack came back down stairs and got into Mac's car , sitting on the passenger seat. Switching the ac on full blast , he found himself closing his yet again. Hopefully she wouldn't take much longer.</span></span>"
2101,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"21-08-2010, 20:00:56",SassyB,"Mac didn’t mind if Emily had told the rest of the neighbours they couldn’t keep their hands off each other, she could play with that; make sure the other women knew her husband was off limits.  She really didn’t understand why people cheated on their partners and although her and Jack’s was a fake partnership it still had to appear real.<br/><br/>She looked over at him as he seemed to choke on the word beautiful, she quirked an amused brow at him and watched as he made a hasty escape.  What was that all about?  Had he just given her a genuine compliment?  She looked down at herself.  Sure the whole get up wasn’t her usual attire but surely he wasn’t paying more attention to her than usual because of it.  Was he?  This thought had Mac pensive as she made her way upstairs.     Sure she could admit Jack wasn’t exactly hard on the eyes but she preferred more than just looks, she wanted someone she could have a giggle with and who treated her as an equal.  That wasn’t going to happen with Jack he was too self centred.<br/><br/>Freshening up, and changing into a little aqua summer dress she quite liked, Mac headed down stairs and looked around for Jack.  Where had he snuck off to now?  Grabbing her purse and the bottle of wine she walked out front and found him sitting in her car.  She looked around the neighbourhood.  Surely if it was a neighbourly get together, surely it was at Emily’s house and they didn’t have to go any further than walking up the street.    Walking over she opened the drivers door and leaned in “I thought Emily lived next door?”<br/>"
2102,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"24-08-2010, 03:17:09",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><strong>Opening his eyes lazily , Jack opened the door and got of the car and stretched. ""She is. I was only waiting for you ... let's move out ...we better hold hands or something ..just in case!""</strong><br/><br/>Walking around the car , Jack put his arm around Mac. They then started walking towards Emily's house. It was only around five minutes away. It was a short silent walk ... Jack wanted to say something ...but around Mac he had to be careful about what he said. He didn't want to look any more stupid.<br/><br/>Reaching Emily's house , he noticed there were quite a few people outside in the garden. Tables were set , food and drink on them. Everyone seemed to be mingling around. Walking towards a group of them , Jack introduced his wife. ""<strong> Yep it's her ... and no you can't have her Mathew ..old man.. Anyways ...Mac ...baby ... these are my co-workers ..Mathew , Emily's wife. That's Doug and the sly lookin one is Irene.</strong><br/><br/>Jack noticed Irene checking out Mac , openly....huh ? ...They both were easily the most attractive people in the gathering. She was pretty sneaky ...maybe she was the mastermind of the fraudulent operation ? Jack decided that he would keep his eye on her.<br/><br/><strong>""So Jaaack ...Emily's told me that your Mac is quite the wild one in bed ?""</strong><br/><br/>Not knowing how to respond to such a blunt question , Jack just blurted out whatever came to his head. <strong>""Oh you better believe it Irene ...She's crazy ... it's scary sometimes ...And she screams !"".<br/>With that he slapped Mac's butt. Right <br/></strong><br/><br/><br/></span></span>"
2103,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"25-08-2010, 19:21:00",SassyB,"He waited for her in the car?  That was odd and Mac gave him an odd look as he got out and walked around to walk with her to Emily’s house.  She had no idea what to say to him so just followed his lead.<br/><br/>When he introduced her to his work colleagues Mac couldn’t help the arch of her brow at<em>“Yep it’s her.”</em>No this is my wife Mac, no polite formality.  She smiled at each one as he said their names, memorising name and face and said hi, although she couldn’t help giving Mathew a little longer look as Jack called him Emily’s wife.  Obviously she had missed an inside joke so decided to disregard it.<br/><br/>Feeling Irene’s eyes on her Mac turned her attention to the other woman and looked her up and down just as she was doing to her.  She didn’t usually care what other women though of her, but as she was in role she knew she had to make her position clear.   Mac just laughed when Irene asked Jack if it was true she was wild in bed.<br/><br/>“Not as loudly as you do.” Mac retorted grinning, although her eyes blazed at him for the slap, then turned her attention back to the group “And Emily would be some secret undercover agent with surveillance camera’s hidden in our house since she knows about our kinky sex life already.” She observed, jokingly.<br/>"
2104,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"27-08-2010, 18:39:18",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">When she mentioned Emily being the undercover agent ,  Jack choked , coughing out a beer he had just sipped. When everyone looked at him , he just nodded and shrugged weakly.<br/><br/><strong>T</strong><strong>hat's my wife ... colourful imagination haha. Anyways guys ... how's work ? I was supposed to do some shit , yesterday ...but my beautiful wife's been home ...and I couldn't ignore her! </strong><br/><br/>As he spoke to Matthew and Doug , he noticed the women speaking amongst themselves. He wondered if Mac would be okay. She was tough ... she had shown that clearly to him .. but she still seemed so innocent.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of nonsense conversation related to work , Jack tried to keep his mind sharp ..to analyze  both guys. They just seemed so normal ..and boring! Matthew the weak willed , blue collar guy and Doug ..with he most forgettable ..well everything! <br/><br/>Grabbing a hot dog , Jack started staring at Mac. She looked pretty with her cute dress , swaying with the wind. Shaking his head he noticed Damien walking towards the mini party. Turning his head back , he tried to disappear ..there was no way he was shaking that guy's hand ...probably got herpes .<br/></span></span>"
2105,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"28-08-2010, 21:11:10",SassyB,"Absently Mac patted Jack on the back as he chocked on the beer he had just been handed, and then she wondered off to seek out their hostess and handed her the bottle of wine.    Accepting a glass of red wine Emily offered her in exchange, Mac mingled with the other women.   To say they weren’t her usual cup of tea was an understatement, especially when they kept turning the conversation to her sex life.  In reality Mac considered her sex life private, but as it was currently fictional she let a few made up details slip but still didn’t divulge all the details.<br/><br/>As the conversation eventually turned to other things, Mac became aware of being watched, turning she found Jack staring at her.  Unsure whether he was really staring at her or if it was all part of their cover, the doting husband unable to take his eyes off his wife, she was unsure but playing along with the cover she lifted her hand to give him a little wave when he suddenly turned his back on her.    Frowning Mac felt a pang of annoyance when she spotted the new arrivals, and she looked back at Jack curiously.<br/><br/>Excusing herself from the group, Mac made her way over to her<em>husband</em>and slid up to his side, leaning against him a little as they were having a private moment. “Something I need to know?”<br/>"
2106,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"29-08-2010, 22:10:31",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Jack slowly put one of his hands on Mac's neck , stroking lightly. Wanting to look more the part of a happy couple , he pretended to tickle her playfully  , while at the same time telling her about who had come to the lunch.<br/><br/><strong>That guy ...the sleazy looking one ... Yea ..That's ....Damien. Yea ...the sex starved one. You were right before ..he still might be the one , I think you'd be better off talking to him. Your pretty ... and well you know him. Just ..be careful ..he tries to get withe everyone , or so  I've heard. Okay? Gah , he's here.</strong><br/><br/><strong>Hey ... Yeah , I'm fine. You ? Tired ..that sucks. Anyways this is my lovely wife. Mac. Shit .. I told Matthew , I'd get his whiskey from his room inside. I'll be back in a second. </strong><br/><br/>Kissing Mac  on the cheek , Jack casually walked inside the house. Looking around at the posh , expensive furniture , he wondered if he would find anything in their bedroom.<br/><br/>Walking inside their blood red themed bedroom , Jack started opening the drawers , cabinets and what ever else he could find. Bills ...bills ...Birthday cards ... Playgirl! Snorting , Jack shook his head , wondering if Mac was having a better time. </span></span>"
2107,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"30-08-2010, 18:14:41",SassyB,"Mac stared at Jack as he started to stroke the back of her neck and moved in closer but then was a bit dissapointed that it was a game, she kinda liked the neck stroking.  She looked over as he told her about Damien.  ""Oh great leave me with the perv."" she muttered under breath before Damien joined them and Jack did the introductions and then made a hasty get away, leaving her with the sleazy guy.  She smiled at him politely and got involved in some small talk about how did she like the neighbourhood, where had they moved from.  However the conversation soon turned and Damien started to come onto her.  Mac might be a little backwards when it came to the dating game but it was glaringly obvious Damien was trying trying it on when he started to touch her arm and ask her a few personal questions that were a bit risky.   She was going to kill Jack for leaving her with this guy.  If he wasn't guilty of being the mastermind they were after then she was going to try and get something else on him.  She felt a little sorry for his wife, however looking around the garden revealed his wife seemed perfectly content to terrorise Matthew.   The man couldn't take his eyes off the womans chest.<br/><br/>After excusing herself from her chat with Damien, Mac was increasingly aware that Jack was still inside.  She knew he would be snooping around Matthew and Emily's house for any clues but if he didn't hurry up people were going to notice he was missing.   If he didn't find anything he could come out and tell her which rooms he had searched and then she could excuse herself a little later to search the rest.<br/><br/>The more time she spent with these people the more they all looked suspicious for one reason or another and she was starting to suspect that partner swapping was not uncommon during these neighbourly get togethers and there was no way she was getting involved in any of that, not even to keep their cover.  Now where was Jack?"
2108,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"01-09-2010, 06:14:40",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">After another ten minutes all he had found was lots of porn ... and finally something a bit more interesting , a ledger account. Much to Jack's annoyance , he could not understand head to tails of anything written in the account. Its not as if he had graduated top of his class or something. Using his phone , he took as many pictures as he could of whatever he found that he deemed suspicious. Not being a very tech person , he did not realize he also took a video highlighting the couples extensive porn collection.<br/><br/>Sighing , Jack , backtracked to the large , chandelier filled lobby. Walking towards the garden from the entrance  he met Irene , ever the fox.<br/><br/><strong>""Ahh Jack sweetheart ... What have you been up too ..we're all wondering about that sexy wife of yours ... she's pacing around and looking worrie---""</strong><br/><br/><strong>Jus' gettin some stuff for Matthew ..and then the bathroom. and ...tell people I'll make her calm down or something""</strong><br/><br/>As he walked towards Mac , He knew she must already pissed off with him , for spanking her earlier and leaving her to Damien. Now he would have to do something ..big ..they would be fine as long as she did not think of kneeing him in the balls are something equally as gruesome.<br/><br/>Walking up to Mac , he spun her around , seeing her surprise , he just winked at her and said loudly , <strong>""I missed you , love""</strong>. With that he pushed himself against her , her back leaning against a wall and started to kiss her passionately , making sure to suck and bite her lower lip. After a good few seconds , he backed away breathless , looking at her face and studying her reaction.</span></span>"
2109,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"04-09-2010, 18:48:22",SassyB,"Mac was startled when she was spun around and gave Jack a puzzled look when he winked at her and then declared out loud he missed her.  What he did next threw her for a loop, she hadn't expected him to...well kiss her as if he meant it.  She gave a gurgled moan, but not in protest.  His lips were strong and assured, and the press of his body against hers felt, nice.<br/><br/>When he pulled back Mac just stood there panting for breath.  That definitely hadn't felt like pretend, it had felt real.  Slowly she lifted her eyes to look at him, the surprise and confusion clearly evident, however the way he was standing no one else would be able to see her expression.    She really didn't know what to do."
2110,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"16-09-2010, 08:28:37",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">He had just meant to give her quick peck ...not the full blown thing! He stood there for a second , watching her flushed face and pouty lips. He opened his mouth to say something , and forgot what he was saying. He tried one more time.<br/><br/><strong>""I ...That was nice huh ? I mean ...I took a few pictures and copied their hard drives ..lets get out of her ...and see if we found anything worthwhile""</strong><br/><br/>Nodding subtly at a few people , he took Mac in his hand , out of the gate and towards the house.</span></span>"
2111,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"17-09-2010, 17:34:23",SassyB,"Mac just blinked at him in response, her head still whirling from the heated kiss.  That spark of chemistry was the last thing she expected considering they didn’t like each other much.  But then that old saying Opposites Attract, rang in her mind and she stuffed it out the way.  She was not attracted to him!  He was annoying and arrogant and…alright he wasn’t all that bad looking…but no!  This was all wrong.<br/><br/>However, Mac didn’t even mutter a protest as he took her hand and led her back to their house.  No doubt after witnessing that kiss the neighbours thought they were both hormonal and about to rip each others clothes off and devour each other.  She couldn’t help but giggle out loud at the thought.  The giggle was mainly nerves rather than any amusement.<br/><br/>“Well we can’t fault you for your acting skills as the besotted husband.” She murmured as they entered the house “They probably thing we’re going at it like wild bunnies right about now.” Again the forced nervous giggle in the hopes of distracting him from thinking that she might actually be thinking the same thing “Let’s see what you got.”"
2112,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"06-10-2010, 00:34:45",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Sitting on his couch , he sat for a moment looking at Mac. Everything was slightly surreal at this moment. Jack didn't know whether he was dreaming or if he had actually dared to kiss Mac .... and live to think about it. <br/><br/>Opening his laptop , he put in a  disc with all the information he had gathered. Sitting next to Mac he , went through each file one by one. <br/><br/>Trying to break the ice , each time they passed through Emily and Matthew's weird porn , he nudged Mac , playfully.<br/><br/>Finally , he reached an important looking document with lots of numerical figures and names , spread out about a chart. Looking at Mac he stated , ""<strong>So ... is this significant ? I can't ...really tell what I'm looking at</strong>""</span></span>"
2113,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"07-10-2010, 17:40:31",SassyB,"Still unnerved Mac just stood there as Jack flopped down onto the couch and just stared at her.   If he had been acting, then that was some hell of a kiss, but if he hadn’t…well Mac wasn’t sure she wanted to think about that.  When he reached for the laptop and pulled the disc from his pocket she took that as a hint they were going back to work and sat down.<br/><br/>As they flicked through the files and Jack nudged her every time they came across some porn, like some spotty teenager, Mac decided it was safe enough to assume that the kiss had been an aberration, something that had throwing them both off guard but now everything was back to normal.  Jack was still the annoying cocky colleague and not the demon kisser.<br/><br/>“I think it’s some sort of account.” She answered taking the laptop off him and having a closer look at the spreadsheet and charts.  “It’s a business account of some kind.” She answered, noting it didn’t have any details of a company name or it was a purchasing or sales ledger, which appeared odd.  Surely if Matthew had been working on accounts at home he would have labelled them like most people would have with the company name or what type of account it was for.<br/><br/>“Are any of the names in this column any one over at Emerga?”  she asked turning the laptop to face him.<br/>"
2114,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"10-11-2010, 05:15:25",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">He looked at the spreadsheet carefully , taking note of each name. <em>They were all from Emergo , he thought ..his heart sinking. Surely this wasn't actually proof ... about all the wrongdoings going on ... it was ..so boring ... he didn't even have to use his gun ! Gah!</em><br/><br/><strong>""They all are from Emergo ... but that's weird. I'm pretty sure some of the people here were interns ....and theirs a janitor ... Let's send it in , and see if they can use our records to cross examine all the names ...and find something ...anything.""</strong><br/><br/>Frowning he turned his attention to Mac , examining her. She didn't look , as angry as he thought she would be. After all he had just kissed her ...her ..Mac ....and to his astonishment he had liked it. <br/><br/>Getting up , he shook his head , trying to clear the ""weird"" thoughts out of his head. <strong>""I'm ..uhm , going for a walk. I'll be back in a bit""</strong> , he said trying to set his long hair in place.<br/><br/>A haircut ..that's what he needed. </span></span>"
2115,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"18-11-2010, 18:42:34",SassyB,"""The names might be genuine the accounts might not be."" she answered absently and then turned to look at him about to remind him that she was perfectly capable of running the check herself, besides what else was she meant to do during the day while he was '<em>at work</em>', but instead she found him frowning at her.<br/><br/>She frowned back at him as he stood up and announced he was going out.  ""Ehm aren't you forgetting something?"" she asked curiously.  ""All the neighbours think we left the party because you couldn't keep your hands off me.  What are they going to think when a short while later they see you leaving?""<br/><br/>What was up with him, surely he wasn't going to blow their cover just because he couldn't stand being in the same room as her.  She was being professional enough to put up with the most annoying man she knew so any little issue he had with her he would just have to put it aside and do his job."
2116,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"28-12-2010, 13:21:01",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><strong>""Trust me Mac ... I think I can avoid a few white color civilians ...especially in this neighborhood ... and if someone does me ....I'll just explain to them how we need more condoms.</strong><br/><br/>Smiling , he went out the door and walked towards the hairdresser , who was a few blocks away.<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>After an hour or so , Jack started the walk back. His hair looking more civil , yet his mind a whirlwind of thought about everything that had been happening the last few days .... <em>At least it isn't as boring as before</em> !<br/><br/>Opening the door , he wondered if Mac had cooled down ..</span></span></span>"
2117,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"06-01-2011, 19:54:39",SassyB,"Mac just shook her head as Jack left.  She flicked through the accounts for a little while, before hunger drew her attention.  With the cupboards and fridge now full she had plenty of options for dinner.  Within seconds of thinking what they had she started to pull out the ingredients for a Chicken and Broccoli pasta bake.<br/><br/>She cracked the tab on a can of beer, took a swallow and then set to work.  She was just removing the tray from the oven when she heard the gentle click of the door.  Typical, he would reappear now that there was food on the table, but then she supposed she should start getting use to it since she was now a happy house wife.  Well for a little while anyway.<br/>"
2118,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"09-09-2011, 22:17:52",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Opening the door , mind cleared from that crazy kiss , Jack came in to see Mac working on something that smelled quite delicious. Both his hands , behind his back.<br/><br/><strong>Hi , Wife of mine ! Did you miss me ? No ..well okay. Anyways first thing's first. If anyone ask yes you , did have the most time of your life in Bermuda during our honeymoon ...and erm yes you are a slight nympho. I doubt he'll ask you that though. <br/><br/>See , I met someone from work , and these days everyone is talking about my beautiful wife. NOW to distract you from that , I had a thought. See even the janitors in Emergo make more money then the average , right ? Could't the person we're looking for be a someone in a less skilled job ? So far , all I've been looking at our my peers. Just a thought , honey.</strong><br/><br/>Bringing his hands forward , Jack revealed a bouquet with various flowers of different sizes and cuts. It was an impulse thing , really. He didn't even know why he had bought them. He used his own money , too. Not the account that had been set up for him. Slightly embarrassed , he mumbled a lie.<br/><br/><strong>People were looking ... so I got these for you. Yeah.<br/></strong><br/><br/></span>"
2119,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"13-09-2011, 19:50:05",SassyB,"As soon as Jack walked into the kitchen Mac noticed he'd really gone and got his hair cut.<em>  Dam there goes my dastardly plan of doing it myself during the night!</em>She thought with an evil cackle even if another part of her, a teeny tiny part that she was forcefully ignoring, liked the shorter do.  It suited him.  Made him more handsome.  Not that Mac noticed these things of course.<br/><br/><em>Wait what?</em>She stared at him incomprehensibly.<em>What was he wittering on about now?</em>Their honeymoon and who will ask if she was a nympho?  Who had he met from work, she thought they were all next door at Emily's lunch?  Well okay maybe not the lesser plebs, and Jack might have a point there.  Just because the neighbours we weird didn't necessarily mean they were the ones involved, although they were most likely.  They would have to investigate everyone.<br/><br/>""Think we already know who the nympho is since you were the one who dragged me out of the party after kissing me."" she retorted as she dished up dinner.  Not even looking at him until he said he'd got her something.  Looking up she spotted the mish mash of flowers.<em>He'd bought flowers, sweet</em>.  Then she remembered they were only pretending and Jack buying his wife flowers would be the norm, surely no one would think anything odd about it.  Husbands bought their wife flowers didn't they?<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said putting the serving spoon down and looked around awkwardly.  Was there even a vase in this house?  It was rented accommodation of course but Jack had sort of made it a lads pad the few weeks he'd been here.  If there was a vase he probably used it as a giant beer glass.   The awkward moment drew out longer and Mac was forced to step around the kitchen island and take the flowers from him.  They weren't an elegant bunch of flowers, something Mrs Anther's would have expected from her executive husband, but the sort of flower that Special Agent Mackenzie Stevens would have loved receiving as a token of effection.  ""I'll just stick them in some water.""<br/><br/>Flowers in one hand, she started opening cupboards, top and bottom, in search of a suitable container to put them in.  ""Why don't you eat?"" she said over her shoulder and glanced at the two plates of steaming Broccoli pasta bake ""No point in letting it get cold."""
2120,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"16-09-2011, 08:33:29",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Still feeling somewhat awkward , Jack slowly walked to the dining table where the delicious meal awaited. Sitting down , he let his fork move the pasta around abit , before taking a small hesitant bite. He wasn't sure what to expect , she was a cope just like him. Probably used to ordering in mixed in with terrible cooking. <br/><br/>The thought vanished from his mind as the delicious fresh taste hijacked his senses temporarily for a second. Somewhat dazed by the warmth he felt all over he paused before taking a few more bites. He never really had a proper home cooked meal.Dark green eyes carefully observing her , wondering how she could excel at nearly everything. She was looking all over the kitchen for a place to keep the flowers , it was quite funny actually.<br/><br/><strong>Your right , yea ..yea there. That stuff is all the nice cutlery , that the previous tenant left. Haven't touched any of that ....anyways , wow. I wish you would cook every single meal. So good!</strong><br/><br/>He was disappointed to see his plate progressively empty , deciding to wait for Mac , aibt he slowed down. Getting up for a second , Jack walked to the fridge , opening it and peering inside carefully. After a few seconds he took out two of the better beers they had. The Belgian stuff. Opening them with his hand , he put one in front of Mac and took a sip of his. It was hard to believe just yesterday she had him sidelined and pinned down.</span>"
2121,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"23-09-2011, 17:47:39",SassyB,"Guided to the vase by Jack’s eloquent instructions, Mac filled it up and placed the flowers inside before turning back to the table.  Bemusement crossed her face as she watched him near enough devour what was on his plate.  Just as well there was enough left for seconds, it looked like he was going to need it.<br/><br/>“Well you might get your wish since I’m meant to be the dutiful housewife.” She answered, not feeling at all spiteful about it by the compliment, as she placed the flowers on the centre of the table and sat down behind her own plate.  She started to eat as Jack got up again and then placed a beer down beside her.<br/><br/>Mac’s father and grandfather were both chef’s by profession and they had bought taught her to cook from an early age. She didn’t claim to be as great as them at it, but she knew enough not to make a meal tasty and not poison anyone.   She didn’t always have time on the job to cook, she often made bulk and froze it for convenience when she could, but she realised for the duration of the case she now had plenty time to cook like she wished to.  She looked across the table at Jack, and she also had a guinea pig for her culinary experiments.<br/><br/>“Where am I likely to find the rest of the wives during the week, while you are working?” she enquired as she tucked into her meal.  Jack hadn’t made any notes in his reports if any of the wives worked or if they were all ladies of leisure.  From the very brief encounter Mac suspected the later, and that gave her one more day to psyche herself up for it.  And another day home alone with Jack all day."
2122,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"29-09-2011, 22:34:03",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Taking the last bite almost regretfully , Jack sighed , take a long deep sip of his beer and took a long at Mac. It figured , he thought. Unlike him who ate his meal like a starving beat she took neat , delicate bites. <br/><br/>""Well , most of them supposedly have these mini get together s every other day. Also , I heard socializing at the gym and spa is big over here , so I guess you could check all that out. Ah , this sucks ... work again."" Jack said somewhat moodily , not really wanting to start on his pretend job tomorrow. <br/><br/>Not used to speaking so casually , especially with Mac , he cleared his throat took both of their and Mac's finished dishes and walked up to the sink and started to was them. It was the least he could do after that awesome meal.<br/><br/>Turning his head back at Mac he hesitated and asked , "" Well there's no reason to stay at home and get bored. Do you want to do something ?""</span>"
2123,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"07-10-2011, 17:36:16",SassyB,"It was as she feared, Mac was going to have to pretend she was a girlie girl to worm her way into the cliché of wives.  She shuddered at the thought.  Upside at least she could still get her daily work out down, but she might need to tone it down a bit and remember to dab herself delicately with a towel every so often.<br/><br/>Mac was caught up in her revulsion that she didn’t notice Jack lifting her plate from the table.  Although when she heard water running she did turn to look at him.  Her eyes went to the cupboard door next to his left leg.  Clearly he hadn’t opened every cupboard door when he arrived or he would have realised there was a dishwasher hidden in there.  Amused she left him to wash the dishes; it would do him some good.  She supposed it was one thing that he hadn’t assumed she was going to do them.  Now if only he was just as willing to share the rest of the work load.<br/><br/>“We are meant to be doing something remember,” She quirked her brow at him “It was your idea to leave the party early to ravish me.”<br/><br/>He was right of course there wasn’t much else for them to do today.  They could hold up in here for the evening and either avoid each other or annoy each other.  Or they could go about pretending to be the happy couple in public.  That thought had her thinking about that kiss and shivers ran down her spine.  Not shivers of revulsion as she would have expected but…actually she wasn’t going to think about it as it was nothing.  It had been part of the job.<br/><br/>“What do you suggest?” she asked."
2124,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"18-10-2011, 02:14:26",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Well ... baby there's plenty of time for that !"" Jack said cheerfully ,though even thinking about about it made him a ... think of certain things that should not be thought of.<br/><br/>Stretching his hands he picked up his car keys , grabbed a jacket and held out his hand for Mac with a smile , mock smile.<br/><br/>""Lady , your carriage awaits. Let's just walk around ... I'll show you where everyone hangs out in this boring old town ..should be fun !"" he said opening the front door and walking out. As they stepped outside he realized it had gotten quite a bit colder , again without thinking he wrapped arm around Macs's waist and pulled her closer to him. It seemed ... normal.<br/><br/>The roads were empty , most people still lazing around and indulging in leisure filled activities. Around the corner of the street   Jack and Mac saw Matthew and Emily walking across the street giving them knowing looks and maybe even a wink.<br/><br/><br/>The actual gym was just a standard small tall recreational center , with its cardio and weights section. Nodding at Mac , Jack signed some papers and gave some money and walked up to Mac , ""Well congratulations dear , your a member ! you can gossip and tone your butt all you want"" he said smiling at her teasingly , knowing how much she would hate hanging out with the other women.</span>"
2125,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"21-10-2011, 17:31:24",SassyB,"Obviously Jack was serious about going out, so pushing herself up from the table she ran upstairs to grab a light jacket before coming back down again.  She had just shrugged it on when Jack snaked his arm around her waist and tucked her in close to his side.  She was about to bat him away and tell him to keep his hands to himself, when she remembered the neighbours.  There were none to be seen, but didn’t mean that there wasn’t anyone watching them as they left the house.<br/><br/>The town wasn’t particularly big, but it had most conveniences.  Mac noted there seemed to be plenty of boutique stores and cafés.<br/><br/>When Jack led her to the gym she had a look around while he did the manly thing and signed her up, although she would have managed to do it herself, but clearly he was enjoying playing the dotting husband.<br/><br/>Mac groaned at his teasing, but played along “I’ll just have to get a real work out with you when you get home from work every night.” She retorted.  That could be taken as an innuendo or he could take it that she would kick his butt.  She doubted she would get much of a work out like she usually did with the housewives, she knew what they were like.  Didn’t sweat and swanned about looking like they were working out when really they just wanted to be seen.    No doubt she would get talked about if she went for a full sweat work out.<br/><br/>“I might sign up for the yoga class.” She mused out loud as they left the gym “Flexibility and interesting positions.”    It was probably the only class she would get a decent work out in as Yoga was very good for core stability.<br/><br/>She looked at Jack and grinned at him “Where to next lover boy?”"
2126,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"16-11-2011, 04:34:31",Jagaan,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">He just stared at her, trying not to think about her ""flexibility and interesting positions"". Shaking his head he grasped his hand around hers, but not without muttering,<em><strong> ""Oh, I'll show you a workout ...""</strong></em>.<br/><br/>Walking away from the gym, he gave an overly fake exaggerated smile and lead her to the complex in which he worked. For the most part the town was just like any other small suburban place; monotonous houses, well kept lawns and a few stores here and there. However that changed with Emergo. It was massive, to even reach the main offices you had to pass several amazingly fancy gardens, fountains and to the side was a small park for relaxation. To get in the ground you had o swipe your I.D, and this small gate noiselessly would open up.<br/><br/>Bringing her closer to him, he kissed her cheek for the camera, , ""<strong>Well baby ...this is where I earn my money and buy nice things for you. 3 cameras, 5 hidden guards and various sensors"" he whispered the second part quieter</strong>.<br/><br/>Still holding her waist, they walked forward. It looked pretty real, at least he thought so. Sowing his wife all the pretty greens. Personally there was too much of it and it just made him feel like sneezing.<br/></span>"
2127,Undercover Wife (SassyB & Jagaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78344.0,"20-11-2011, 19:11:46",SassyB,"""What?""  She asked as he muttered something about a workout.   But he was tugging her out of the gym and lead her to the large complex she had seen earlier, it seemed the whole town was built around it.<br/><br/>The grounds were spectacular, and as they walked through the gardens she could have been excused into forgetting that this wasn't a corporation but a botanical garden or something.  She looked at him as he drew her closer for a peck on the cheek and then whispered about the security.<br/><br/>""Hidden guards?"" she whispered back disbelieving.  ""Just what are they doing in there?""<br/><br/>She knew companies needed a level of security but this all seemed a little OTT to her, considering the company wasn't a science lab or government building involved in top secret testing or anything.<br/><br/>""The gardens are pretty but seem a bit pretentious."" she stated and then stepping out of his arm she turned and walked back the way they had come ""I've seen enough.""  She grabbed hold of his hand and tugged him along with her."
2128,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"08-08-2011, 20:07:01",Sydonai,"<em>A long time ago, a terrible war was fought between and alliance of kingdoms against a horde of demonic beings that had somehow been summoned upon this world. It was never known how it began as it was fought in the ancient time, barely memorable and recorded by present historian and sages but no one had ever claim such thing was nothing more than fable story or myth, especially after the recent rise of demonic cult in the smaller kingdoms around the world. The demonic host was led by a demonlord from another realm, hellbent on making this world his and to do that, the demonlord would need a certain type of servants from the native inhabitants of this world. There are many who had abandoned hope and opted to join the demonic hosts in the hopes that they may be rewarded with power when the world had been enslaved but foremost amongst these mortal traitors are the Daemonic Knights. <br/><br/>These were once men and women with extraordinary talent in either physical combat or magical prowess, they were chosen and handpicked by the agents of the demonlord himself. The Daemonic Knights were then ordered to drink a chalice full of demonic blood and they were hence empowered with unholy powers. With their new found power they led the demonic hosts in countless victory, but evil was not allowed to endure. The forces of good were able to turn the tide of war and destroyed the demonlord. Ever since their defeat, the Daemonic Knights have been hunted down and preyed upon by Paladins and bounty hunters alike until their numbers dwindle.<br/><br/>It was said, the demonic cult that was formed in Hillock was meant to resurrect their fallen demonlord, it was also said that the cult was led by one of the few remaining Daemonic Knights and that the leader had somehow escaped before the royal troops put an end to their plan. </em><br/><br/>*                                     *                                            *<br/><br/>The past few days have been tiring, never had Ren been so utterly cramped with workloads his entire life but most of these were only to mingle with the nobles and such, but etiquette demands that he be completely civilized and gentleman-like and twas that which had drained him so much of his energy. His wedding with Princess Alexandra had been officially concluded with the ending of the evening party and ball, it was exhausting but he was glad nonetheless, compared to what he had gone through a month a go, this had all seems like a dream. Wearing his princely apparels colored in white, Ren walked to the nearest guests of whom he had never had the chance to reacquaint himself with since his return from the northland. His green emerald eyes scans the area and after a moment, he noticed the person he was meant to find.<br/><br/><strong>""Lord Marshall Eckhart!""</strong>, Ren called out to a man in a military garment but nonetheless worn for official function such as the royal wedding itself. The man he was calling to is in his forties with a grizzled look about his face, the lord marshall then turns to Ren who was approaching him from behind.<br/><br/><strong>""Ser Ren! there you are! it's been a long time lad...""</strong>, the two old friends shook hands,<strong>""...so I hear all this time you were sent to the north to investigate on reports regarding those cultists activity?""</strong><br/><br/>It seems word has spread fast about Ren's 'false mission' to the northland, the princess has done a wonderful job cleaning up after the truth, because if anyone were to find out about what truly transpired in the north, he would probably be despised and much worst, it would probably dragged the princess along, something he would like to avoid at all costs.<strong>""Aye, indeed though there's not much to report, at first I thought the war between the northern warlords had something to do with them cultists, but I was mistaken, by the way what's been happening in the kingdom since I was gone?""</strong>, and the two chatted away till most of the guests are gone. When everyone is gone, he decided to have a quiet moment for himself, the continuous mingling with the nobles had truly drained him. Taking a glass of the finest wine from the nearest table, he walked out to the balcony. It was night time and it has been very long since he saw the night skies of Hillock, in truth he had truly missed the beauty of this place and most important his love. He lets out a soft sigh as he stare at the night sky and slowly took a sip from the glass of wine, for now he's just content to be standing here and enjoy the scenery.<br/><br/><br/>"
2129,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"08-08-2011, 20:26:35",Meri,"Princess Alexandra, known to those close to her as Alex, said goodbye to the last guest, then tumbled into a nearby chair.  She watched the help scuttle about cleaning.  By morning, there would be no memory of a party held in this hall.  She was ready to forget it now, she was so tired.  She sat there a moment, gathering her thoughts, which were mostly of bed, then began to wonder where Ren had got off to.  She shook her malaise off and went in search of him.<br/><br/>She saw him on the balcony, holding a goblet of wine and looking out over the town of Hillock; their town.  She stood just inside watching him, letting her eyes roam over his body, his body which would finally be all hers.  She wondered if he was too tired to have the traditional wedding night.  She wondered if she was too tired.<br/><br/>She stepped silently onto the balcony, slipping up behind him.  When they were almost touching, she said, ""It's still beautiful, isn't it?""<br/>"
2130,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"08-08-2011, 23:31:54",Sydonai,"He almost jumped in surprised when the princess sneaks up from behind him, for all the training he had as an adventurer, then a soldier he wasn't sure how he couldn't detect Alexandra's presence coming up from behind him, perhaps he's gone rusty or perhaps he's just too tired, he thought to himself. Carving up a smile as he turns to meet her face to face, he slipped one hand around her waist and bought her to him as they face the night time scenery at the balcony. Ren nodded and for the longest moment, he stood there unflinching as his eyes fixed upon the countless stars at night.<br/><br/><strong>""It is my love, though I must say, tis not as beautiful as you""</strong>, he smiled and then kissed her on her cheek,<strong>""it reminds me of our journey home on my friend's ship but a few days ago""</strong>, he sighed before turning to looked at his Alexandra straight in the eyes,<strong>""...and yet seems almost an eternity""</strong>.<br/><br/>He took another sip from the goblet of wine and then turns his attention to the sky once more. There's a strange purple hue in the midnight sky and coupled with countless stars on a bright night sky makes it so serene and peaceful. ""It was only but a month ago that he was one of the feared ruler of the undead legion in the north"" he said suddenly, his aim was the complete conquest and subjugation of all the northern lands and although he made himself to believe that he had done it for the right reason and that is to stop all wars in the north, the truth is, he was only doing it for himself and he was ashamed for it.<strong>""Never once had I been reminded of my past life when I took on the mantle as the witchking and yet now, it almost felt like a dream""</strong>, though Ren made it sound as if it was a good thing, there's a hint of despair in his voice, subtle but there it is.<br/><br/>He sat the goblet on top of the balcony's railing and held the princess in both of his arms, now turning his attention completely to her. Pushing a few strands of hair from her face, he took a moment to indulge in the beauty that now lies within his arms. A few years ago he had faint hope that he would be able to one day marry the princess and but a month ago, that hope was to him a fool's hope and yet here he is,<strong>""Tell me that I am not dreaming my love""</strong>."
2131,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"09-08-2011, 00:03:14",Meri,"She loved to hear him speak of beauty, to stare in awe at the stars.  It was such a big difference from the way he had been only a short time ago.  But she shook it off, determined not to let the past rob them of this time together.<br/><br/>""It is our wedding night,"" she said with a slight smile.  ""We<em>are</em>in a dream."" She laid her palm on his cheek.  ""And I don't want to wake up, ever.""<br/><br/>She reached back and took his hands in hers, holding them in front of her.  ""These fingers, so easily swallowed in yours, are not a dream."" She wiggled one.  ""And this ring is not a dream, except to me.  I thought I had lost the chance for it a long time ago.""  Then she took his face in her hands and slowly kissed him, then laid her head on his shoulder.  ""And this kiss is no dream.  It is I, your wife, and you are my husband.  It is much better than any dream could be.""  She stood there, back in his embrace.  Life was perfect."
2132,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"09-08-2011, 00:59:59",Sydonai,"Ren was still not used to the fact Alexandra had finally become his wife, he wasn't sure what the future would hold for him and her most importantly, but he would face them together with her like they used to do once. The thought of helping her rule the kingdom, building a family with her and growing old with her almost made his gut ache with anticipation but Ren isn't a person who shows his emotion of excitement so easily but instead appear calm and cool when in truth he could feel his heart bursting with anxiety. Her sweet voice told him that perhaps they are in a dream and that if they are she won't want to wake up, he laughed it off however.<br/><br/><strong>""Indeed, who would be foolish enough to wake up from this right?""</strong>, he smiled back at her. The rings on their fingers match each other, they were the same one he had bought two years ago before he ventured north and in truth, every time he looked upon the ring he would be reminded of the past mistakes and of his time when he was heartbroken. Ren would've opted for another ring but he decided against it, as the ring would serve as a reminder to him of how foolish he was to leave her in the first place. Had he fought for her, he thought he could've spare them all the pain and anguish. He wiggled his own finger with the ring in response to hers before she suddenly took his face in her hands and kissed him.<br/><br/><strong>""That will take some getting used to I'm afraid my dear, though you are my wife you are still above my station""</strong>, and he smirked. Moments later, their time of solitude were disrupted when someone stumbled upon the two lovebirds at the balcony.<br/><br/>It was a boy in his late teens, wearing a squire clothing for official function. Being a knight now, Ren has the obligation of training his own squire and this boy happens to be just that, a squire in training and the cheerful expression on the boy's face despite a very tiring night made it obvious of how proud and privilege he must felt to be training under the fabled Knight-captain Ren.<strong>""Forgive me for interrupting m'lord, but I was told to find you and bring you to Lord Marshal Eckhart, he said he's got some urgent news for you""</strong>. Ren reluctantly releases the princess from his arms and all attention went to the boy.<strong>""Eckhart? I thought he had gone home, did he told you anything what this is about?""</strong>and the boy shook his head.<br/><br/><strong>""He didn't m'lord, he asked you to meet him at the entrance""</strong>, Ren sighed and then nodded to the boy who immediately understood his queue to leave them.<strong>""I'm sorry my love, it seems even in our wedding night, I still could not escape from work""</strong>, he jokingly said, before planting a soft kiss on her forehead and then make for the entrance.<br/><br/>Moments later, before the princess could leave, a familiar face wound up in the balcony with a goblet of wine in his hand and his rather rowdy demeanor and a rather mismatched set of formal clothing he wore. It's captain Arvin, the one who commandeered the ship boring them to Hillock safely from the north.<strong>""Ahh, there you are m'lady""</strong>, he mockingly bowed his head to her, despite drinking a couple of wines tonight, the captain seems able to hold his own liquor but then again it's a common trait shared by many sailors.<strong>""A grand wedding indeed, I must say. I've never seen Ren so happy since I first saw him joining our rag tag band of mercenaries""</strong>. The captain knows that the princess and he doesn't see eye to eye, mostly because Arvin still could not trust the princess not to break his friend's heart again.<br/><br/><strong>""Though I hope it is worth it, going through all that trouble to bring him back""</strong>, he said while walking past the princess and to the balcony,<strong>""...more importantly, I hope it's worth it for him to take such a risk once more""</strong>."
2133,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"09-08-2011, 01:46:08",Meri,"She sighed inwardly when they were interrupted by a boy.  He had come to tell Ren he was needed by Eckhart, a man she had yet to decide whether to like.  As a Princess, she was used to any private moments being dashed aside for greater, more important things.  She did worry though, what could be so important that it required Ren to leave his bride on their wedding night.  Something inside her did not think it was good news.  Of course, as Princess she had the right to hear anything Ren heard, but she would not force the issue, since as his wife, she believed she should yield to his wishes and allow him to handle his own business without her.  She was about to leave the balcony when a figure loomed in front of her. It was so unexpected, she gasped.<br/><br/>""Ahh, there you are m'lady.""<br/><br/>It was Captain Arvin, Ren's old friend.  She tried desperately to like him, but he always seemed to mock her, to look down on her, and she knew there was no good reason for it.<br/><br/>I hope it's worth it for him to take such a risk once more"".<br/><br/>How could she like such a man?  She felt anger rising in her and stepped close to him and looked boldly into his eyes.  ""Captain Arvin, you have voiced your opinion of my feelings more than once.  Tonight, of all nights, you should give your mocking a rest.  Shall I have to remind you that you are standing in my home, and as such, should show proper deference to your Princess?""  She stopped for a moment to see what he had to say.  ""If you love Ren as much as I do, then you shall leave us be and be happy for us.""  She softened a little.  ""I know you love Ren.  I know you are only thinking of his happiness, but you just said you have never seen him so happy.  There is no reason for you to constantly worry about him.  You will find me to be a proper and faithful wife to him and very, very happy.""  Then she turned her back to him and walked to the rail once more.<br/><br/>""It would behoove you to learn your place before you enter this castle again.  Please leave while I still have some sympathy for you, for Ren's sake."""
2134,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"09-08-2011, 07:38:14",Sydonai,"The captain simply laughed it off, the threatening warning she had just given him and then with a weary smile he drank from the goblet once more. ""It is not sympathy I am looking my lady, oh no, why should I need sympathy..."", he turned away from her as he made his steps into the hall again but stop short before entering the grand ballroom once more. ""And no m'lady, you are not my princess, and I owe no kingdom, no allegiance and thus I am only here because Ren had invited me, he would dragged me here if he has to and for all time's sake I would comply with that man's wishes"". He gave out a weary sigh, truthfully be told, Ren and him are not that close but he had known the man for quite a while before he was killed and the two had fought side by side as a comrade more than a couple of times and that alone had bonded them into a form of brotherhood.<br/><br/><strong>""You of all people know that nothing in this world lasts forever princess, he was happy then and yet he was turned into the evil witchking nonetheless, hearts is a fickle thing, you may say you're faithful to him now but whose to say about the future?""</strong>. He slowly place the goblet on the small round table next to the entrance to the balcony and turn his attention to Ren who was conversing with his superior at the entrance.<strong>""I was there you know, I was there when the cruel blade cuts through his neck, I was there when the blood drenched his mail clad armor in red and I was there when the sword plunged onto his back that ended his life the first time...""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""For his sake, m'lady, I hope you will make him feel worthy again for the first time it had completely ruined him and he has suffered much, no man deserved to feel so much pain""</strong>, he smirked at his last statement before making his way into the ballroom and then turning left to the entrance.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, at the entrance, Ren had just greet the Lord marshal again. Evidently, there's curiosity written all across his face on why the great general would rather deliver a message to him so urgently than spend some resting time at home after arduous and busy day.<strong>""My lad Ren, I have some urgent news for you""</strong>, the lord marshal said.<br/><br/><strong>""but of course, what can I do for you m'lord?""</strong>, there's a worrisome look on the general's face and Ren had begun to take the matter seriously.<br/><br/><strong>""About a month a go, I had been in contact with my agents in the thieves guild, as you know these folks are shady but reliable in terms of supplying information""</strong>, it is something that both Ren and the lord marshal tends to agree though, it was the thieves guild who had helped him find the cultists base so he could rescue the princess, the first time and seeing as how they are involved in this, the young knight-captain could feel the urgency in the general's words,<strong>""we have a reliable source of information that reports the rise of cultists numbers in recent months, it would seem that they are migrating to our kingdom from nearby lands""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""why? what is in Hillock that would interests these scum so much?""</strong>, Ren asked.<br/><br/><strong>""I do not know, but I figured that the princess might be in danger once more...""</strong>, the lord marshal then turns his attention outside of the palace's entrance where there's a carriage awaits,<strong>""you know what happen the first time Ren, I know that both of you are tired after today's wedding but if the princess's safety is still a concern of yours, you would persuade her to leave with you tonight to your private honeymoon, for I fear the princess is in more danger within the capital""</strong>.<br/><br/>The general then gestured towards the carriage waiting outside,<strong>""I had taken the liberty of ordering the maids to pack up your and the princess's baggage to avoid suspicion, the carriage will take you two to her uncle's estate not far from here, I know he can be trusted, which is why the two of you should spend some time away there""</strong><br/><br/>Ren nodded, he knew well enough the threat of the cultists and he'll be damned if he ever lets those scum lay their filthy fingers upon her fair lady. The two bade farewell and Ren turns back only to see his friend Arvin left without saying farewell, either way he's more worried about the princess now and as he walked to the balcony, thoughts raced through his mind on how he should explain the situation to her."
2135,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"09-08-2011, 23:11:33",Meri,"As Arvin left, Alexandra made fists and stomped her foot.<em> Ooh!  The impudence of that man.  Does he not know how easily he could be dispatched?</em>Of course, she would never order that, but it was still something he should think about.  She crossed her arms tightly and turned back to the view, her eyes glaring and her body restless with anger.  She had never been treated in such a way, not even when she went to find Ren!<br/><br/>It only took a few minutes of staring at the beautiful landscape to calm her down.  Hillock had always had that affect on her.  She prayed she would never have to leave it again.  Her father was not in the best of health these days, and she wanted to remain near him.  She knew that if, or more accurately when, he died, she would become the ruler of her town, an obligation she took seriously.  She was standing on the balcony, her hands on the rail as her hair blew softly in the breeze.  She heard footsteps and immediately knew it was Ren.<br/><br/>She turned with love in her eyes and a smile on her lips.  But that changed to concern when she saw the look on his face.  She walked up to him.  ""What is it, Ren?  Did the Lord Marshall bring a bad report?""  She held his hands, as much to comfort herself as him."
2136,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"10-08-2011, 01:04:52",Sydonai,"As he walked pass the entrance to the balcony, Alexandra called on to him and it surprises him. Ren did however noticed the sudden change of expression to a look of concern in her face. Then as she went to him, holding his hand in her own and asking him what it was that the Lord Marshal had wanted to tell him and whether it was something bad, its apparent to him that he simply could not make her worry, especially not tonight of all night. Realizing this, Ren quickly change the expression on his face and calmly smiled at her.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh nothing of importance, my dear...""</strong>, he held out her hand firmly on his own as he tries to reassures her that nothing was wrong,<strong>""...you know how it was, being a knight-captain means that the state of security remains my primary concern but it is a minor thing really""</strong>. Then Ren held his hand around her waist and guides her to the entrance of the palace.<br/><br/><strong>""So I was thinking, should we go to that vacation you had always wanted since coming back here?""</strong>, he asked her,<strong>""...and I was thinking we should go now though, come morning the street will be packed with onlookers and it would take days just greetings the nobles and citizens on our way out""</strong>. He lets out a mischievous chuckle that somehow revealed his plan to her.<br/><br/><strong>""We should sneak out of the city tonight!""</strong>, and he gestured towards the carriage waiting just outside the palace,<strong>""I've thought about it and have prepared our baggage inside, now we're just waiting for the princess""</strong>, he said with a grin that would hopefully put her mind at ease and much more importantly, made her forget the look of concern he had on his face when she saw him just now."
2137,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"10-08-2011, 01:32:56",Meri,"She watched him change his expression and she was not fooled.  Something was up.<br/><br/>""Oh nothing of importance, my dear..."", he said as he put his arm around her waist and led her into the castle.  ""It is a minor thing, really.""  She stared at him intently, but saw by the set of his jaw he would say no more about it.  So she smiled slightly as she walked with him.<br/><br/>He told her his proposal to leave on their honeymoon that night, to avoid the throng of people who would surround them on the morrow.  She thought it a little odd, but did see the sense of it, so she did not disagree.  When he took her to the carriage and said he had already packed their things and they were ready to leave, she was greatly surprised. But it was their wedding night, and she would do anything to make him happy; to get their marriage off to a good start.  She thought of Arvin, and decided the sooner she got away from people like him the better.  When he held his hand out to help her into the carriage, she took it, nodding slightly, and stepped up and into the carriage, a royal one, with seats heavily padded for comfort.  She was beginning to feel some excitement, as he had not told her where they were going.  When he got in and sat beside her, she gripped his gloved hand and asked, ""Ren, where are you taking me?""<br/>"
2138,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"10-08-2011, 10:44:44",Sydonai,"Ren wasn't sure as to whether she had been reassured or not, but Alexandra is a brilliant woman, and he thought if she seemed as if she's content, she might've done that to appease him. Either way however, Ren was thankful enough she did not pursue the matter any further and let him guide her to the castle ground where the carriage is waiting. Allowing herself to be led into the carriage and not questioning him any further, Ren had surmised that Alexandra agreed with the plan to leave for the wedding vacation in secret.<br/><br/><strong>""Well, do you remember your uncle, Lord Robert? the last time we went and visit him at his barony, you showed me of this wonderful summer house retreat of yours on top of the hill overlooking the ocean...""</strong>, a few years ago, he had went there with Alexandra on a visit to his uncle but secretly however, Ren was sent there by the king to consult the baron regarding information pertaining to the cultist's activities.<strong>""I was thinking that place would suit our need quite well, don't you think?""</strong>. He carved a smile as he looked at her, desperately trying to hide the true intention of spending their wedding vacation there.<br/><br/>Indeed, the knight-captain can understand why Lord Eckhart had suggested they went to their vacation at Lord Robert's barony. It was the baron who had provided them with sufficient intelligence regarding the enemy's movement and it was thanks to his information that Hillock had won the war against its cultist-sympathizing neighbor. As such Ren believe Robert is one of those whom he believed he could trust and that the princess would be safe within his lands.<br/><br/><strong>""After all, you have everything there don't you think? a wonderful ocean near your summer house, a hospitable host, a lush forest and park nearby suitable for our evening walk""</strong>, he nodded to himself, seemingly convincing himself that this might not be such a bad idea after all,<strong>""oh! and the kingdom's carnival is visiting your uncle's barony this time of the year, we should not missed that I think!""</strong>."
2139,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"11-08-2011, 02:46:18",Meri,"He spoke of Lord Robert, her uncle's, land and a summer retreat she had there, near the ocean.  She loved that place, but right now her attention was on Ren's face.  She knew him well, and loved his smile when it was genuine.  This time the smile on his face did not make it to his eyes.  She remained silent, knowing time would reveal what was really going on.  He was definitely keeping something to himself.<br/><br/><em>Maybe I am overreacting,</em>she thought.<em>Maybe he has a wedding surprise for me and he doesn't want me to know.</em>The thought comforted her some.<br/><br/>""It is our retreat now, Ren, not just mine.""  She put her arm through his and laid her head on his shoulder.  ""Lord Robert is my favorite uncle.  He is a very kind man and loyal to a fault.  He would forfeit his life to keep me safe.""  She thought of something and pulled the curtain back on the window, leaning out just slightly.  She looked to the front and the back.  There was one guard on horseback ahead of them, and another at the back.  Dear father.  He would not allow her to go anywhere without reinforcements.  She did not know it was the Lord Marshall who had arranged everything.  He had not sent out the normal brigade, knowing it would only attract attention.<br/><br/>""Oh! and the kingdom's carnival is visiting your uncle's barony this time of the year, we should not missed that I think!""<br/><br/>Now her ears perked up.  ""A carnival?  Oh, that will be wonderful!""  She momentarily forgot her concerns.  She had been to few carnivals in her life, the security too difficult to plan well.  She was really excited by this news.  She sat back, more relaxed now, and let the rhythmic rocking of the carriage lull her into semi-consciousness, her eyes closed, but her mind still aware."
2140,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"11-08-2011, 09:27:53",Sydonai,"He nodded in relief as Alexandra finally responded to him the way he had anticipated, somehow he was able to distract her enough from his current concern.<strong>""Of that I am certain""</strong>, he responded to her confident statement about her uncle's willingness to forfeit his own life to keep his niece, the princess safe. Ren had also kept in his mind to consult Lord Robert when he reached his estate, seeing as how very few things escape his knowledge inside the kingdom, he is sure Lord Robert would be able to confide with him the needed information.  The carnival would also serves as to distract the princess enough from Ren's true purpose of visiting the barony but just in case, he thought, he should let the baron knows not to announce the princess's arrival.<br/><br/><strong>""Twas a good time we've had the last time we went to a carnival held in the capital...""</strong>, he smirked, suddenly remembering an event from the past,<strong>""I had to help sneak you out of the castle since your father won't let you go anywhere without your royal guards in fear of the cultists trying the same thing again""</strong>. At the time, its been a month since he rescued the princess from the cultists and its only natural for the king, as a ruler and father, to be so opposed and reserved to the idea that his daughter should leave the castle ground unguarded.<strong>""Those royal guards can be a bit difficult and dull lads they are...""</strong>, he turned towards the princess, looking for a response but noticed that she had perhaps fallen asleep as she laid her head on his shoulder.<br/><br/>He smiled and subtly pulled up her cloak for fear she might get a cold from the night's weather, despite it being summer the forest around the capital has this unnatural coldness in its air. Even in her sleep, she looks beautiful and adorable and it reminded him of why he would would risk everything for her and for her to remain safe. His warm hand went to her cheek, subtly and slowly caressing her fair skin, at one time she had to deal with the same hand only encased in a grim and cold gauntlet. Although its been nearly a month now, Ren still could not getting used to being 'alive' once more, all those time in the north he spends commanding his undead forces, wreaking havoc and destruction across the land and now he safely back in her arms once more.<br/><br/>The morning light shone through the cracks between the curtains, and Ren was first to wake up of course, despite exhausted from last night's ordeal he figured he still won't need much rest and when the carriage stops, he gently shook the sleeping princess,<strong>""wake up Alexandra, we're here now""</strong>"
2141,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"11-08-2011, 22:24:11",Meri,"She whispered, ""Wha..?"" when he shook her, then opened her eyes and sat up.  They were there.  One look at the barony and a burst of love for her uncle sprang forth and she wanted to run and greet him and tell him about the wedding and how much she wished he could have been there.  She had many fond memories of him when she was a child.<br/><br/>But with royalty comes certain obligations and expectations and a princess does not run to anyone.  Of course, if it was just her and Ren, that would mean nothing, but the guardsmen were there and the carriage driver.  You never knew who would carry gossip back to Hillock.  She waited for Ren to get out and then help her to step down.  She looked around, drinking it all in as she remembered it.<br/><br/>""Oh, Ren!  This is the perfect place for a vacation.  How did you ever think of it?""<br/><br/>She took a few steps to see the grounds better, then came back to Ren and hugged him lightly, still aware of the guards.  ""Was Uncle Robert told to expect us?  What did he say?  Oh, Ren, tell me everything.  It has been ever so long since I've seen him.  What a delightful surprise.""  This time she kissed him, her joy overrulling her royalty."
2142,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"12-08-2011, 07:02:43",Sydonai,"They arrived that morning infront of an age old castle of Lord Robert, the castle may as well be as old as the kingdom itself which makes this barony as one of the original provinces belonging to Hillock. The pinewood forest surrounding the castle are suffice to say very safe from wild animals or even stray monsters as this land had been made safe by Lord Robert's troops and border patrols. So safe it is that Ren could see networks of paved stone road leading into the forest and it may have extended miles into the woods providing a safe walk inside the forest for citizens of the barony.<br/><br/>Ren was the first to stepped out of the carriage and then held out his hand to Alexandra and helped her to exit the carriage. The bright expression she has when she saw the scenery around her suggests that she and him would indeed spends some quality time together away from the hustle and bustles of their work in the capital.<br/><br/><strong>""I guess I would rather spend some time with you alone away from prying eyes""</strong>, he smiled mischievously<strong>""...but at the same time it should be a familiar place, so I thought what better place to suit that characteristics than your uncle's barony""</strong>.<br/><br/>To see her so excited about their vacation made it all worth it though, she has had to spent time at the dreadful tower in the north for many days there and it drained her so and after she went back, her obligations quickly piled up on her leaving the strong willed but yet exhausted princess no breathing room for herself and above all he thought, he wanted to keep her safe. The quick joyful kiss on his lips was a bit surprising but welcomed nonetheless,<strong>""He was told to expect us yes and here he is now""</strong>, Ren finally caught sight of Lord Robert.<br/><br/><strong>""My dear niece!""</strong>, the man in his forties wearing a nobleman outfit walks out of the castle door with a few of his guards welcomed the two loved birds,<strong>""it has been so long, come dear child! give your royal uncle a hug will you""</strong>and the man laughs heartily, clearly happy to see the princess after so long."
2143,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"13-08-2011, 02:18:15",Meri,"""Uncle!"" she squealed as she turned loose of Ren and rushed to her uncle, embracing him tightly, as he did her.  ""It is so wonderful to see you,"" she exclaimed happily.  Then she turned.  ""You remember Ren, don't you?  It was his idea to surprise me with this trip.  It was a wonderful surprise,"" she said, beaming at Ren.<br/><br/>The men spoke, then they all entered the castle.  Ren and Lord Robert shared a stiff drink, and Lauren went to the guest room to unpack.  They would spend the night here, then leave for the summer house, just over a gently sloping hill between the barony and the ocean.  They would have privacy, yet still be close by, if any of them needed anything.<br/><br/>She hung up her dresses and Ren's official uniform, though she wasn't sure why he brought it.  She assumed someone had packed for him and put it in there just in case.  She removed her travelling dress and wiped her sweat and dirt from the trip with a handkerchief dampened in the bowl she had poured water into from the accompanying ewer.  Feeling better, she put on a light, golden-yellow dress, then brushed her hair.  Smiling into the mirror, she went back to sit with her uncle and Ren.  She heard laughter just as she was entering.  ""Well, it sounds like you too are amusing one another.""  They both stood up when she entered, then she grinned and motioned them to sit, walking toward Ren, then sitting on the arm of the sturdy, wooden, high-backed chair he sat in, as he slipped his arm around her waist.<br/><br/>"
2144,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"13-08-2011, 18:45:30",Sydonai,"<strong>""Indeed I do, dear Alexandra, indeed I do...""</strong>, Lord Robert said in reply to the princess asking him if he still remembers the young knight-captain that had rescued her from a certain demonic cult years ago,<strong>""why don't you follow the servants as they unload your baggage, they'll show you to your room""</strong>.<br/><br/>As she did just that Lord Robert slowly make his way to Ren who was helping unloading the baggage from above the carriage, a few castle attendants were there giving him a hand.<strong>""So you have returned then, how was your trip into the north?""</strong>, the baron said and Ren immediately stopped what he was doing and turn to greet Lord Robert. Out of courtesy, the knight-captain bowed slightly to the baron before answering him,<strong>""oh I couldn't get any new information regarding the cultists thought unfortunately but...""</strong><br/><br/>However, Lord Robert cut through his words before he could continue,<strong>""you can cut with the act Ren, I know what truly happened in the north and the amount of grief you had bought to bear on the princess...""</strong>, Lord Robert said, his voice grim.<strong>""She may have wronged you before but she certainly did not deserved to be tormented and grieved to that point, oh yes I know everything indeed what had transpired there""</strong>, and with that Lord Robert enters the castle once more. Ren narrowed his eyebrow, clearly he had offended his host somehow but that does not mean the baron is his enemy, the knight-captain thought that Lord Robert had only behaved like that out of his love for his niece.<br/><br/>After inspecting the surrounding town while the servants and Alexandra unpack the baggage, Ren returns to the castle's dining room only to be greeted by Lord Robert as he sat there alone. The baron then gestured for Ren to sit nearby and he complied.<strong>""I do not trust you as I had trust the old Ren""</strong>, he began his conversation with the young knight-captain,<strong>""the old Ren was an honorable man who believes in chivalry and doing what is right and above all, he would never torments the woman he loved""</strong>. Ren bit his lips, as he tries to control himself from his outburst lest he further offends his host.<br/><br/><strong>""I do not believe that anything can bring a person back to life, so you have a lot to prove to me Ren...""</strong>, the baron continues and then suddenly, they both could hear the footsteps of the princess approaching from the hallway,<strong>""...if you really are still Ren, that is, either way I have my eyes on you""</strong>. Clearly, Lord Robert wasn't capable of believing that the old Ren has returned but none of it matters when he sees the bright smile on Alexandra's face as she sat next to him and bought his arm around her waist.<br/><br/><strong>""Indeed we are, my dear...""</strong>, Lord Robert commented on the princess's statement that they are amusing each other. In truth they are amusing each other, in a way,<strong>""...so tell me dear child, how was your trip to the north, daunting it must be, yes?""</strong>"
2145,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"13-08-2011, 19:43:17",Meri,"It was fortunate Alexandra did not overhear the conversation before she walked in.  She would have immediately come to Ren's defense, forcing her to be unkind to her uncle.<br/><br/>Although she thought they were being friendly to one another, she saw something in Ren's eyes that wasn't pleasure.  Her uncle, too, though cordial, seemed a little stiff with Ren.  She did not have time to ponder it before Lord Robert asked her about her trip to the north.<br/><br/>""Yes, it was a little daunting, but according to Ren, so was I.""  She laughed lightly.  ""It was difficult, but well worth the effort.  Anyway,"" she smiled at Ren, ""two weddings resulted from it, so I am happy for all of us.""  She wanted to change the subject.  ""If it is acceptable to you, Lord Robert, (as she was speaking to him now as princess and lord), we will settle into our summer house on the morrow, enjoying the view and solitude before we have to return to Hillock.  Of course,"" she quickly added, ""we won't be hermits.  You are welcome any time you wish to visit, and we will be happy to entertain any invitations from you.""  She stood up then, uncomfortable sitting so intimately while speaking with authority. ""Your welcome to your lands is so appreciated, and we would love to reciprocate anytime you wish to visit Hillock.  Of course, you know that, since you have been there many times.""  She softened, returning to her niece status.  ""Please do come visit us, uncle.  I would so love to see you more.""  She did not even notice how often she had said ""we"" instead of ""I"" during the conversation, considering Ren and herself as one now.<br/><br/>"
2146,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"16-08-2011, 12:50:38",Sydonai,"The atmosphere was a bit uncomfortable between Lord Robert and Ren, but it was one-sided though as it seems their host is more capable at acting as if nothing is really wrong and all the while Ren was acting awkward, barely able to glance to Lord Robert for fear that their recent argument might get picked up by the princess. Either way Ren tries hard to hide the fact they had just had an argument and simply smiled as he let the princess converse with his uncle. Thankfully however it did not lasts long, when a court page appeared from the same hallway as when the princess came in from and went to Lord Robert directly.<br/><br/><strong>""Mylord, your other guests have arrived and we are prepared for the launching ceremony...""</strong>, the page said<br/><br/><strong>""Ahh!, very good, very good indeed!""</strong>, Lord Robert responded as he stood up from his chair,<strong>""it seems this year carnival will see its grandest opening yet as I have a few visitors from the nearby duchies and baronies, mostly those noblemen loyal to your father and it won't be right if the host do not appear before them""</strong>, then Lord Robert gestured for the Page to get ahead of him, perhaps preparing for his outfit in the grand opening.<br/><br/><strong>""Now, why don't the two of you get changed first and then come join in the festivities at the town center, yes?""</strong>, the baron grin at his niece and nodded once to Ren, almost as if signaling him that their discussion ends there and then and will go on no further, in which Ren can only hope to agree. Lord Robert then went straight to his master chamber to get ready for the opening.<br/><br/><strong>""So what do you think my love? should we accept your uncle's invitation?""</strong>, he asks her. In truth Ren wasn't sure yet whether he would want to go, and thinks that his time would be better spent trying to uncover this 'supposed' plot on the princess again. However, this is their wedding vacation and to not alarmed Alexandra, he would accompany her if she wished it."
2147,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"16-08-2011, 20:42:32",Meri,"Alexandra was glad when the conversation was interrupted by the page, and she felt a sting of guilt for it.  She had not realized the carnival started today.  She got excited all over again, her eyes lighting up.<br/><br/>""Oh, Ren, you didn't tell me the carnival had its ceremony today!""  She clapped her hands together under a wide smile.  ""I wonder who these other people are he has invited.""  She wasn't sure if she was to meet them here, at the barony, until her uncle suggested they get changed, then meet them at the town center.  Before he left the room, Lauren kissed him on the cheek.  ""It will be grand fun, won't it uncle?""  Then she took Ren by the hand and almost pulled him down the hallway to their room to change.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, we must accept uncle's invitation,"" she said as she began looking through her things.  ""Why, it would be rude not to, don't you think?""  She held up a light blue silk dress with a white, pink and blue quilted vest embroidered in flowers and royal insignia, in front of her, looking to Ren with a question in her eyes."
2148,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"19-08-2011, 12:51:19",Sydonai,"<strong>""I-I truly had no idea...""</strong>, he responded to her, surprised and confusion written all across his face as it seems even Ren was oblivious to this. He was told in advance, that the carnival would not be up and running for atleast a few more days,<strong>""I guess Lord Robert must've pushed the deadline for preparation, perhaps for you?""</strong>. Either it does not matter as Alexandra was clearly excited by the news and before he could respond further, he was dragged across the hallway and off to their room as she was getting eager to go to the carnival's opening ceremony.<br/><br/>Ren could only nods and smile at the princess as she stated that it would be rude not to except their host's invitation.<em>'More than you know, my love'</em>, he thought to himself, clearly referring to the fact that he would do well to behave in front of Lord Robert and not offence him more than he already did. When she took out her chosen dress for the occasion and held it up so that Ren could see, he made this thinking expression as if considering if the outfit is right for her or not. However, after awhile it became clear that he truly has no fashion sense at all when he grins at her and said,<strong>""you'll look lovely in whichever dress you chose my dear""</strong>. That had also remind him that he should probably also go and change clothes himself to appear presentable to the crowd at the carnival.<br/><br/>Ren immediately walked to his side of the wardrobe, picked a rather normal looking brown colored mantle with a short cape tied behind its back with the royal symbol of Hillock sewn on it. He then went straight to the changing screen nearby and began to change clothes."
2149,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"20-08-2011, 02:13:55",Meri,"She shrugged.  ""I guess he did.  He might remember how much I loved carnivals as a child; what few times I got to go.  She waited for him to comment on her dress.  He thought for a minute then fell back on the typical answer men give.  ""You'll look lovely in whichever dress you choose, my dear.""  She laughed, knowing they both knew he didn't have a clue what to say.  While he went behind the screen to change, she decided what accessories she should wear and which shoes would go well with the dress but also be comfortable for walking.  Then she waited her turn behind the screen.<br/><br/>They had never seen each other naked, and it still felt awkward, so they changed separately, waiting for their wedding night to discover the secrets that lie beneath the layers of cloth.  Once dressed and puffed, they walked out to the carriage awaiting them.  Lord Robert had left earlier, and they wanted to arrive in time to hear his speech.<br/><br/>They arrived at the town center, their royal carriage drawing attention immediately.  Lord Robert noticed the turned heads and looked himself.  Smiling, he walked toward them as Alexandra stepped down.  ""Ah, there you are my dear,"" he said, approaching her and kissing her cheek.  ""Come, meet my guests.""  He hooked his arm through hers, completely ignoring Ren, and led her forward.  She grabbed Ren's hand and kept him beside her, oblivious to the slight.<br/><br/>""Princess Alexandra, I would like you to meet Earl and Marlene Courtland, the Duke and Duchess of Windom, and my dearest friends.  They live just over the knoll from my property.""  This time she did not miss his omission.  ""Lord Robert, I do believe you have overlooked our brave Knight-Captain.""  She smiled at the Duke and Duchess.  ""Please allow me to present my husband, Ren.(I don't know his last name).  The couple nodded at him, slightly bowing.  Her uncle looked shame-faced. ""Please forgive me, Princess.  It still takes some getting used to, you having a husband; though its only been some hours since the ceremony.""<br/><br/>She laid her hand lightly upon his shoulder and smiled.  ""Do not worry Lord Robert, I know it is difficult for you to accept I am a grown woman now, but I am sure you will not make the mistake again.""  They moved on and he introduced both of them to Lord and Lady MacBeth, who lived in a duchey a few hours ride away, and Andrew, Duke of Osmith, whose wife had died a year previous in childbirth.  His daughter was being raised by his wife's sister and husband.  Alexandra and Ren greeted each of them pleasantly, Alexandra lightly taking their hand in her gloved one, and Ren doing likewise with a firm handshake for the men.  She couldn't help being in Princess mode.  Those they met were all bowing or standing, and treating them as royalty in general.  It was an easy transition for her, but she wondered if Ren was finding it difficult, not having grown up with it as she had.<br/><br/>Finally Lord Robert mounted the quickly-built dais in the center of the square and began the opening ceremonies.  He thanked the town and the outsiders for coming to the carnival and for all they had done to prepare for its arrival.  He named all the important people who attended, the ones everyone wanted to be seen with, but saved a special introduction for the Knight-Captain and Princess.  It was clear he wanted to show them off as relatives, which socially placed him in the upper echelon of society.  When he finished, amidst much applause, the carnival officially opened.<br/><br/>Alexandra wanted to go immediately to all the booths and entertainment, but they were surrounded by people who wanted to take their hand or just been seen in their presence by others.  It took about twenty minutes for them to get away, when Ren grabbed Alexandra's hand and pulled her quickly behind a tent before they were discovered missing.  She giggled and he laughed as they made their way behind the scenes and only came out when they wanted to engage in that particular booth or arena.  Before long it was Alexandra who was pulling Ren from place to place, hardly containing herself at the spectacles of fire-eaters, jugglers, tight-rope walkers, and clowns.  She stopped in front of a booth selling liniment that cured all kinds of ails, and looked like she was seriously considering buying some before Ren pulled her away.  ""Oh no, my lady.  You do not buy from carnival merchants.  They are not to be trusted.""  She was confused as to why, but followed him willingly.  Within two hours they had covered all the ground and shows and entertainment the carnival had to offer.  But Alexandra continued to drag Ren around, wanting to see everything over and over again. He was strained from being on alert, looking at every male of fighting age, wondering if they were the enemy in disguise.  He was ready to get out of there, but he did not want to spoil things for his Princess.  Would he need to remind her it was their wedding night?<br/>"
2150,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"24-08-2011, 17:49:37",Sydonai,"Once they had gotten into their designated clothing, both the princess and the knight-captain walks hand in hand as the royal carriage was waiting for them in front of the castle's entrance. The journey to the town center was supposed to take a few minutes but this time it takes longer due to overcrowding at the town center and the fact that everyone seems to know a royal carriage when they see one. Once they've reached the town center, they were introduced  to a few nobilities,<strong>""It is an honor mylord...""</strong>, Ren bowed slighty to the the duke and then to his wife, the duchess,<strong>""mylady...""</strong>. The cynical tone that Alexandra put on when she introduces him to the duke and duchess did not go unnoticed by Ren as it seems she might have been able to pick up on the subtle animosity Lord Robert had to Ren. He would love nothing more than to beam a prideful grin to their host but etiquitte demands that he reins it in.<br/><br/>The tiresome introductions and minggling with the nobilities continues on even after they were introduced to the duke and duchess of Windom. In truth, Ren could never get used to the whole civility of the nobles even before he went to the north, but it is no surprise considering where he was brought up in contrary to the princess. The next event was Lord Robert's opening speech for the carnival and it took quite awhile, and in that time Ren felt that their valuable time is flying away needlessly. Finally, Ren's patience was spent and he decided if they do not leave now they will never be able to enjoy the carnival, so he decided to take her hand, dragged her out of the royal seats and disappear behind one of the tents.<br/><br/><strong>""Sorry but I can't stand waiting and speech...""</strong>, he said then jokingly checking his behind,<strong>""...a while longer and my rear end would go cramped""</strong>. He laughed jokingly, then held her hands in his and bought her around the carnival. They went to many booths for the entire day, completely oblivious to the fact that the opening ceremony still requires them for officiating but neither do they care. However, half way through it was the princess who dragged him across the carnival in turn, proving how energetic she is despite him already tiring down. Although they are on vacation and are enjoying the carnival, Ren could not help but be alerted all the time, the grand marshall may have suggested that it is safe for them to spend their vacation in Lord Robert's estate but it is the nature of Ren, as Princess Alexandra's lawfully wedded husband and her knight to protect her.<br/><br/>In the end they found their way at a park's balcony overlooking the valley below, hand held to each other they stare at the beautiful sight that lay before them.<strong>""I had a great time today my love</strong>"", his arm slipped behind her as Ren pulled the princess close to him, uncaring of the public eyes that might spot the royal couple.<strong>""What about you?""</strong><br/><br/>He took a deep breath in taking in the sight before them,<strong>""barely a few months ago I would never had dreamed that I would be free of my curse""</strong>, he turn his attention to the princess in his arm,<strong>""I would never had dreamt that I would be happy once more, and I have you to thank for that""</strong>, and he beams a simple but sincere smile at her."
2151,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"26-08-2011, 03:45:53",Meri,"The exhiliration Alexandra felt at the carnival was beginning to wane, as the day drew long.  She honestly could not say which she enjoyed more; being at the carnival, or being with Ren.  She didn't believe the carnival would have had near the joy she felt if he had not been with her.  Indeed, without him, she would feel no joy, as she knew from much experience.<br/><br/>They stood togther staring at the vista in front of them, admiring it, holding each other close.  It was the perfect ending to a perfect day.  She knew she would always treasure it, and it would be a favoite story she someday told their children. She was very, very happy.<br/><br/>Ren spoke of the time he was under the curse, and she felt a pain in her heart, then smiled lovingly at him when he said he was happy once more.<br/><br/>""Do not thank me, my husband, I am only thankful I found you and we are together again.""  She noticed a few people at a distance making their way toward them, so she withheld the hug she so much wanted to give him.  She took both his hands.  ""Let's leave this place before we are put upon once again to speak with the masses.  I want only you and your love now, my sweet,"" she said as she laid her hand on his cheek."
2152,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"26-08-2011, 06:46:43",Sydonai,"He felt his heart fluttered when she placed her hand on his cheek lovingly, this whole day has been the break that they both needed from the hustle and bustle of the capital city since they both got back from the Northern Wastes. Without a doubt, Ren was reminded again of how it used to feel when he first fell in love with Alexandra all those years ago, it almost felt like their time in the northland was nothing more than a mere passing nightmare that they had just wakened up from.<br/><br/>Ren nodded when the princess suggested that they leave the place as more and more eyes are on them now, he sighed though as he felt like he's becoming more and more, a center of attention since coming back here.<strong>""This is going to take time to get used to""</strong>, he cast one last glance at the gathering crowd then he led her out of there and on their way to the royal carriage waiting for them not far.<br/><br/>By the time they had reached the castle's ground, it was already late in the evening and the sun had set to the west beyond the hills and darkness began enveloping the valley where Lord Robert's rules from. Ren was the first to stepped off from the carriage and offered his hand in assisting the princess to stepped off from the high platform of the carriage. They walked a few distance to the entrance of the castle when they heard loud chattering and songs being played  from within the hall and it was then that Ren recognized the many carriages parked near the entrance of the castle, belonging to the nobles that they had met earlier.<br/><br/><strong>""It seems your uncle is hosting a grand dinner event at his hall""</strong>, he shrugged as he knew what was to come next. He looked at her with the weary expression,<strong>""here we go again...""</strong>."
2153,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"27-08-2011, 03:43:49",Meri,"Alexandra wished she could help Ren get used to the idea of being nobility, but could only try to take some of the burden off him when she was able.  She hoped he would not regret marrying her.<br/><br/>Once the royal carriage was out of sight of the carnival, she kissed him, putting her arms around his neck, glad they were soon to be alone where they could make their bonds of marriage complete and intimate.  It was normally expected that proof of her virginity be shown to the nobles for confirmation, but since she had been married before, it was simply a ritual that the others stay the night to celebrate their uniting in the morning.  Truth be, she was as nervous as a true virgin, much more anxious about her physical appeal to Ren than she had ever been to the husband-turned-traitor.<br/><br/><strong>""It seems your uncle is hosting a grand dinner event at his hall</strong>,"" Ren said as he helped her step down.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" she said quietly, ""it is an expected tradition, I'm afraid. We need only make them aware of our presence, then we will be allowed to retire to our room for the night.""  She blushed, afraid he didn't understand, then afraid he did.<br/><br/>"
2154,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"27-08-2011, 12:48:58",Sydonai,"He shrugged, Ren knew too well that once they had set foot into the dining hall of the castle where all the nobilities are, there may never be an escape from it. Lord Robert, despite being an honest and honorable man, is still part of the nobility and what is nobility without a few prideful introductions and boasts, here and there. Nevertheless, Ren put up a pained smile at his lawfully wedded wife as a way for him to say that he'll comply with the tradition but only because he and their host hasn't been in a good term lately.<br/><br/>They walked hand-in-hand into the castle but before they would enter the dining hall, Ren pulled Alexandra away from the entrance just barely away from everyone's sight.<strong>""What say we go to our private lodging of ours earlier than we planned?""</strong>, he said with a mischevious smile on his face, in truth her words before and intention isn't truly lost on him either,<strong>""...besides, I don't feel comfortable in someone else's home when we could be alone with relative peace somewhere else, don't you agree?""</strong>.<br/><br/>He placed his hand at the tip of her chin and pulled her face upward to his where he briefly planted a kiss on her lips. Despite being a knight-captain and facing all dangers of all kinds, he had never felt as anxious as he is tonight. Ren has no idea what to expect from their first night together and that has made him feel all the more nervous, does she feel the same way too? that question has also been ringing in his head since Alexandra implied of their intimate time together tonight.<br/><br/><strong>""If you agree, I could have one of the page fetch our stuffs up and secretly loads them into the carriage?""</strong>, the mischivious grins he puts on however simply could not hide his nervousness."
2155,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"27-08-2011, 23:10:23",Meri,"She thought it was all settled until Ren pulled her aside just as they were about to enter the dining hall.  She listened to his plea to leave now, to escape to their own place.  It was a great temptation and she faltered a second.  Then she remembered her training and her duty.<br/><br/>""The nobility of our land are here to celebrate with us, Ren.  More important, my uncle has gone to great expense and length to honor us this way and it is not lost on me that he wishes to boast in front of his neighbors.  He would not be happy if we deprived him of this opportunity.  No, we cannot go.  At least not yet.""  A small smile began to pull at the corners of her mouth and she kissed him back.<br/><br/>""However, I think we can come up with a reasonable compromise that will satisfy everyone's desires. Come with me into the dining hall and let Lord Robert have his boasting.  Then we shall announce that we are retiring to our retreat for the night.  If they insist, we will have to return on the morrow, but perhaps they will be satisfied with saying goodbye here and now.""  She took both his hands in hers."
2156,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"30-08-2011, 16:32:44",Sydonai,"He sighed at Alexandra's response but knws all too well that she spoke the truth especially considering that he and Lord Robert hasn't been seeing eye to eye. He could however see that she had almost caved in to his demand but then she seems to remember her duty and even though he could try to persuade her a bit more, her reasons are valid enough for them to follow up with them, its just that Ren doesn't feel all that comfortable being in the spotlight and all.<br/><br/>The brief kiss they had somehow smooth the anxiety he has and he knows that Alexandra would always be by his side along the way. Knowing this he nodded at her in approval and beams a weary smile, perhaps a sign of defeat but also compromise.<strong> ""But I hope we can be done with this business as quickly as we can? an entire day of mingling with the nobles can make any honest man wish for a shower""</strong>, the last statement of his however he spoke slowly enough so as not to be heard by anyone lest they took offense of it.<br/><br/><strong>""Either way, let me just ask the page to prepare the baggage for us...""</strong>, with that Ren gestured for one of the nearby servant to him and he complies. After conversing with the young lad for awhile, detailing on what he should do and giving him some money as incentives, he went back to the princess, took her hand and gestured towards the dining hall,<strong>""after you m'lady""</strong>, he smiled"
2157,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"31-08-2011, 02:17:34",Meri,"They entered the dining hall where Lord Robert was standing by the large rock fireplace, sharing drinks with Duke Courtland and Lord MacBeth.  Their wives were standing off in a corner drinking tea and presumably discussing women's things.<br/><br/><strong>""Ah, there you are,"" </strong>said Lord Robert, setting his mug on the mantle and approaching them, arms outstretched.<strong>""We were beginning to think you had lost your way.""</strong>He lightly hugged Alexandra, his back to his guests, and glared over her shoulder at Ren.<strong> I hope you enjoyed the carnival, dear.  The whole town is talking about royal family coming to their fesival.</strong>He stood back with his hands on her shoulders.<strong>They were quite taken with you, Alexandra.  They are pleased that you will someday rule this kingdom.</strong>He gave her a light kiss on her forehead.<br/><br/>Alexandra blushed.  ""It is kind of you to say those things, Lord Robert.  I am very pleased to have met the<em>whole</em>town."" She was speaking facetiously, but kept her tone and manner friendly.  Lord Robert stepped back and looked to his friends, holding his hand out for them to come forward.  Duchess Marlene and Lady MacBeth rushed up, smiles wild and faces flushed.  Before today, they had never stood this close to a princess or any other royal family member.  ""Your majesty,"" Lady MacBeth said with a slight bow, it is an honor, a true honor to meet you.  I hope we will see each other again, perhaps at a ladies' tea?""<br/><br/>Alexandra took the extended hand and smiled.<em>In your dreams,</em>is what she wanted to say, but instead said ""perhaps, Lady MacBeth.  Thank you for showing us such hospitality today.""  The woman giggled and stepped back.  The Duchess was not as gaga at meeting royalty, but did give a slight bow for fear it was expected.  ""Princess Alexandra, thank you for making our carnival more royal.  I am sure it will be talked about around here for years to come.  I am happy to meet you.""  She did another quick bow and left before Alexandra could say anything.<br/><br/>When the men stepped forward, Alexandra felt a knot in her stomach.  She quickly called Ren to her side to face them with her.<br/>All the men were polite, except possible for the way their eyes roamed, and she deflected any conversations to Ren, forcing them to recognize his position in the royal familly too.  Her uncle didn't seem to like something, but there was nothing he coud do.  She would have it no other way.<br/><br/>Once the introductions were over, Lord Robert launched into some old stories of when Alexandra was young, proving to everyone that he was indeed very much a part of the royals.  Alexandra allowed him to tell a story, but when he began a second one, she interrupted.<br/><br/>""Uncle, I am sorry to interrupt, but Ren and I are quite tired after the long trip and the excitement of the carnival.  We have decided to go to the summer resort tonight instead of impinging on your home, though I know you would love us to stay.""  She blushed a little, looked at Ren, then looked at her Uncle, but not directly in the face.  ""We have not had a moment to ouselves since our wedding, and we would like to ...retire...early.  It is our wedding night.""<br/>"
2158,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"31-08-2011, 08:05:09",Sydonai,"The tiresome social mingling of the nobles continues on in the castle's dining hall but thankfully the princess brought herself well enough and had in fact on several occasion even covering up for him. Though there was an incident where the men of the higher status began crowding up to them to meet the princess personally, but this time Ren felt that he should start acting like a 'knight to the princess's rescue', suffice to say his presence has indeed curb whatever advances made to the princess.<br/><br/>Lord Robert was clearly reluctant to let them both go but knew enough not to cross the princess. His earlier glare at Ren did not go unnoticed by the young knight captain however and he shrugged, clearly exasperated by this dragging animosity between the two. In the end however, their host had relented and without announcing the royal couple's departure for fear it may offend certain guests in the hall. Ren and Alexandra made their way to the entrance, almost subtly disappearing from the whole dining event in Lord Robert's castle.<strong>""I think that goes well enough, don't you think my love?</strong>"", he beams a grins at her when they are finally out of the castle altogether, seeing as how they had safely made it out of there 'alive'.<br/><br/>Awaiting them outside is the carriage that Ren had arranged earlier and the page was already loading up the last of their baggage into it,<strong>""we will finally have the entire night for ourselves now""</strong>, smiling at her, he took her hand gently and led her into the carriage where it slowly made its way to the princess's summer house at the top of the hill with a nice view of the nearby ocean. The journey took nearly half and hour which means it wasn't that far away from the barony and neither is it too isolated either since there seems to be a town within eye's view. The summer house which is grand enough for royalties and are two stories high also seems to be deserted but still taken care of making Ren believed that despite not being used for a long time, the palace must've hired someone to take care of the summer house should such occasion like this arises.<br/><br/>Ren was the first to stepped out of the carriage and he helps the princess out of it as well before taking half of the baggage inside while the other half was being carried by the carriage driver. Once it is done, the carriage driver understood his queue to leave and did so before bowing in respect to the royal couple. There's a leather couch waiting for them at the living room and Ren waste no time laying himself there,<strong>""finally, some peace and quiet at last!""</strong>"
2159,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"01-09-2011, 02:11:55",Meri,"They were 'home.'  Alexandra found herself nervous.  Even though she wasn't a virgin, they would be seeing each other naked for the first time tonight.  She was older than she was when Ren left, and she was afraid her body might not be up to his standards.  As soon as they entered, Ren claimed the leather couch, spreading out across it.  Lauren's first instinct was to be hurt, but then she thought maybe Ren was nervous too.  She walked over and put her hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""You enjoy your peace and quiet.  I will go unpack and change clothes.""  She left him laying there and unpacked.  Then she ran some water and slipped into the bath, soaking in lilac bubble bath.  When she finished, she toweled off and put on her new negligee.  It was light pink and slightly sheer.  She liked it because her curves were accented and it gave the illusion that you could see right through it.  She brushed her hair until it shined, then slipped into her medium heeled slippers.  Her hands were slightly shaking as she went back to the living area, stopping in the doorway and posing.  She did her best to sound sexy.  ""Ren, it's been a long day.  Don't you want to go to bed?""<br/>"
2160,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"01-09-2011, 17:28:55",Sydonai,"((ooc: I'm a bit confused here, but by Lauren do you mean Alexandra?))<br/><br/>In truth he was indeed nervous, he knows full well what comes next it's just that he had never truly thought that it would occur. He respected Alexandra too much to even think of doing 'it' with her but they are indeed officially and lawfully wedded husband and wife and no one would hold it against him if he were to exercise his rights as her husband supposedly. But this is the same woman who he had rescued years ago, fell in love with, this is also the same woman who had broken his heart to the point of resulting in his eventual death and is also the same woman who had redeemed him and to have fallen in love once more, they had been through a lot and Ren had the utmost respect for her so up until now this night was unthinkable to him.<br/><br/>Irregardless of that, once the princess had made her way upstairs he started exploring the ground floor of the summer house. It was peaceful enough and he went on to lit up a few of the candles in the living room and the giant chandelier that would lit up the entire area. Ren soon found a second bathroom on the same floor he was exploring and immediately took his own towel from their baggage to take a shower. Its been a long day and he could use a warm bath for relaxation.<br/><br/>Moments later, he emerges from the bathroom wearing only his towel that covers up his lower half. Ren possesses a perfectly shaped body, while not overly muscular, he has a typical broad shoulder for a man in his mid twenties. A few weeks in the south once more has made his skin slightly tan once more. He started walking back to the living room area of the lodge where he left the rest of his baggage and as he made his way there he stumbled upon Alexandra in her rather revealing negligee hat reveals her sensuous curves. The princess would finally get the expression she had probably wanted to see in Ren.<br/><br/>He was undoubtedly speechless, he had never seen her in her revealing outfit such as this and indeed it had aroused his desire for her. The lighting in the room and his wet skin glistens his skin as he stood awkward in front of her and his eyes roaming up and down her body,<strong>""you look...stunning my love""</strong>. He carved a mischivious smile on his face, a smile of confidence he had thought but he was nervous as hell and in truth wasn't sure of what to do and as he stood parched at the spot he did not even realized his manhood had begun reacting to the sight before him and the princess would be able to see the bulging at the spot on his towel."
2161,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"01-09-2011, 19:25:02",Meri,"(OOC: Apparently<em>I</em>was the one confused.  Sorry.)<br/><br/>She looked and realized Ren was not in the room.  Where had he gone?  While she stood there, she heard his footsteps.  When he entered the room and saw her, he nearly tripped over his own feet.  She was delighted that she had that effect on him.  But there was a bigger surprise than that.  He was nearly naked, a towel wrapped around his waist the only covering he wore.  His skin was still damp and the light from the candles played off of it.  She caught her breath, taking him in.  It was almost too much...too much man for one woman.  She felt strange feelings in her belly and her chest.  She wanted to run her hands all over him.<br/><br/>Then she noticed the bulge beneath his towel and blushed hotly.  All these things were nomal, she supposed, but she had been kept from them all her life and it was shocking to be standing in the same room wth an aroused, nearly naked man.  She took a deep breath, then smiled."
2162,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"03-09-2011, 08:14:14",Sydonai,"His heart pounding in his chests of the sight before him, never had he seen Alexandra look so sensuous and sounded so seductive, he had never even dreamed that he would be the lucky man to have to spent a night with the princess. Ren was well aware that Alexandra had formalized her previous wedding with the fell nobleman who turns out to be the traitor and he was a little disappointed that he wasn't her 'first' and making him a lot nervous was the fact that she at least had experience regarding making love and he doesn't. Still he thought his instinct would kicked in and it did. Ren noticed that she had her eyes roamed to her groin area and that's when he realized that bulge on his tower, he suddenly blushed profusely but his slightly tan skin hides that fact.<br/><br/>He walked towards her and then held her in his arm, his own bare skin rubbed against the thin layer of negligee that she's wearing. He placed his hands at both sides of her face and lists her head up so they would stare at each other longingly,<strong>""I'm lucky to have you once again, my love and tonight I would like to make you mine""</strong>, then he kissed her on the lips for the longest of moments he felt that he is love with her all over again. Then he pulled away from her lips, his hands roamed to her waist as he pulls her even closer to him and they would felt as if their own breathe would intertwine,<strong>""though I do hope you would forgive me if I did not live up to your standard...""</strong>, he grins at her naughtily,<strong>""...after all, I'm still a virgin you know""</strong>."
2163,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"04-09-2011, 03:09:09",Meri,"(I could swear I posted after you, but it's not here so I must not have hit 'post' or something.  Too bad, it was a GREAT post.) lol<br/><br/>As he kissed her, she could feel his heart beating against hers.  She wrapped her arms around his neck, then slowly moved them down his arms, then stroking his back.  She loved the feel of him.<br/><br/>""Ren, it may be true that I was married before, but I want you to know it was nothing like tonight will be.  That marriage was a sham from the first and I never knew pleasure.  He never loved me.""  She kissed him again.  ""As for you being a virgin,"" she grinned, ""I don't think I would want it any other way.  You are the lucky one, though, because<em>I</em>know how to pleasure<em>you</em>.""  She put her palm against his cheek, her eyes full of love and something else.  ""This is the most wonderful day of my life.  I finally have my true love, and tonight I will be yours."""
2164,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"05-09-2011, 17:59:28",Sydonai,"He nodded while smiling gently to her as she explained to him that even though she had been married before she never knew true love from that and in truth she was actually looking forward for tonight. Ren certainly couldn't blame her, he would guess that her patience as well as perseverance when she was on her quest to save him from his curse has finally paid off. As time progresses he could not help but let his instinct as a man to take over, he finds his hands rubbing her waists and then her back  before landing at her cheek.<strong>""But I will""</strong>, he said as he planted another brief kiss on her lips,<strong>""I will love you like no other for that is all I had ever wanted to do""</strong>.<br/><br/>Ren was indeed a bit disappointed that he wasn't the one with her when she lost her virginity and instead it being robbed by a villain further pains him. However, he wasn't who would put much stock in such trivial thing and tonight he would want to pleasure as much as she would him and this will be the beginning of a long and romantic relationship between the knight-captain and the princess, he can feels it.<br/><br/>He instantly felt like crumbling the moment she says that she knows how to pleasure him and that hes the lucky one for that. Without waiting any longer, he carved a mischievous smile on his lips and suddenly lowered his body enough so that he could hook his arm underneath her thigh while the other was holding her back. He took her in his arms and carries her up to the second floor of the summer house where a rather comfortable king sized bed was waiting for them in a rather sensuous looking room. He gently put her back down and kissed her once more before tugging onto her negligee,<strong>""may I?""</strong>"
2165,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"05-09-2011, 18:29:12",Meri,"John Bard entered the campsite where seven men were gathered. A firepit, glowing red, threw dancing shadows on the trees and reflected off their finely honed swords.  He was tired after a long ride, as was his horse, who was now drinking thirstily from a trough.  The others had not heard him coming; stealth being one of his talents, and several rose to their feet with swords drawn before they saw who it was.  Cain Aremore chuckled.<br/><br/>“You have the feet of a cat, Bard.  Come, sit and tell us what you know.”<br/><br/>Bard came to the fire, but his eyes were on the boiling stew in the kettle.  He looked at Cain, his leader, and having received a nod, grabbed a bowl and ladled out the sweet-smelling stew.  He took a bite.  Rabbit, his favorite.  He gobbled down a few spoonfuls, took a swig of the shared grog, then sat back and took in a relaxing breath.  He looked at everyone there, and they were all watching him, waiting to hear what he had to say.<br/><br/>“You were right, Cain, the princess and her new husband are at the summer house.  They spent the day yesterday at the carnival.”  He grumbled a bit, “If we had been more prepared we would have her already.”  Then he continued.  “They chose to be alone on the wedding night.”<br/><br/>Craven Durbin snickered.  “A proper night it should be, since it will be the last she sees of her beloved husband.”  They all murmured in agreement.<br/><br/>Alexandra squealed and put her arms around his neck as Ren picked her up like she was a feather and carried her upstairs to the bedroom. Her body was tingling all over for what was to come.  As he gently laid her on the bed, she said quietly, ""You were my first love, Ren, and you are my only love now.""<br/><br/>""May I?"" he asked.  She grinned, ""Did you make an appointment with the royal secretary?"" Then she pulled his face to hers and kissed him passionately, her body eager for his."
2166,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"07-09-2011, 06:31:40",Sydonai,"It made Ren's heart all fluttery when he hears Alexandra's confession about how he is her first love and that he's going to be his only love from now on. At the back of his mind, there was a sudden pang of realization that this was the same words she had said years ago before she broke his heart and suddenly at the back of his mind there was a bit of hesitation<em>'what if this won't work? what if he's the one ended up breaking her heart? or what if she would not hold on to him and decided to break his heart once more?'</em>. All these doubts and realization would've certainly sapped the mood of any lesser man but instead, to hide what the doubts in his mind, Ren quickly pushed it at the back, pushed it all the way back.<br/><br/>As he lay on top of her, his already dried towel and her thin layer of negligee is the only things standing in their way to consummate their marriage once and for all. A gentle smile appears on his lips as he stares at her lovely green emerald eyes, he nodded at her proclamation before making his own,<strong>""I know, and you had always been my first love and my last, there will never be anyone else like you""</strong>. He chuckled when she made a joke about making an appointment with her royal secretary but before he could respond to that she pulled his face close to her and kissed him passionately. His own tongue traces along the outline of her red lips and before long it tries to break through, finding hers and while she is distracted by their kissing, Ren made a move on her.<br/><br/>His hands slowly made its way to her shoulder where he slowly pulled down the laces on her shoulder and then gently without breaking their kiss, pulled them down over her body until he could slip it off through her legs and off her body entirely before dropping it off the side of the bed. He broke the kiss momentarily to look at her beautiful figure, despite the unkind years on her, she looks absolutely stunning with her voluptuous body. Alexandra's plump breasts were the first thing that caught his eyes and attention before admiring the white unblemished skin of his bride,<strong>""you are so beautiful my love...""</strong>, he whispered those words in her ears before instinctively and gently biting her earlobe.<br/><br/>Slowly he makes his way downwards, kissing and licking her neck, out of reflexes and perhaps even sexual desires, his hands began moving inward to reach for her breast and he found them. At first not knowing how he should use them to pleasure her, he decided to go slow and knead on them gently. Unlike Alexandra whom Ren had stripped off of her clothing, he still has his tower as his final line of defense and he knows this, it's just he's waiting for her to take it off of him."
2167,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"07-09-2011, 22:46:28",Meri,"As his weary men slept, Cain looked up at the sky, contemplating what tomorrow would bring.  At dawn they would begin their ride to Alexandra's summer house.  They would ride slow, not wanting to tax their horses, for they needed them to bring them back as well.  His horse would be returning with two riders. Then the horses would be runnng full out.<br/><br/>They all knew what to do once they got there, with an alternate plan if Alexandra and Ren should be at Lord Robert's or elsewhere.  They would wait in the shadows of the woods until they were sure the happy couple was alone, whether it be on the trail or in the house.  At the appropriate time, they would take care of Ren, then grab the princess.  Cain had a wide length of sackcloth to cover her in, then they would return here to rest their horses.  At first light, they would begin the ride back to his Lord's castle.  He grinned to himself.  He would be lavishly rewarded; his Lord growing old waiting for this time to come about.<br/><br/>Alexandra was running her hands along Ren's back as he explored her body.  ""Mmm. For a virgin,"" she whispered, ""you have remarkable skill.""  She gently guided his face to her breast, hoping he would know what to do.  When he finally latched on, she moaned and squirmed in pleasure.  ""Has my Lord been doing homework without me? Do not answer that, I want to dream I was there.""<br/><br/>When she had been pleasured by his lips, she reached down and tugged at his towel.  ""It isn't fair that only one of us should be fully exposed without the other one submitting to the same fate.  As he raised his body slightly, she helped him remove it.  When he laid his naked body down on her, she was shocked at the heat that seemed to radiate from his loins to hers.  Surely this proved they were in perfect harmony, body and soul.  It could never be anyone else.  She kissed his face, his neck, turning her face slightly to allow him complete access to hers.  Then she moved slightly, adjusting her position and spreading her legs, lining up perfectly with his manhood.<br/><br/>He was hard as a rock and felt as big as a boulder.  She did not have to coax him into being ready.  She felt his hot flesh touch hers and she sighed.  She knew no more lessons were needed.  Nature told him the rest.<br/>"
2168,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"09-09-2011, 17:41:11",Sydonai,"<strong>""Beginner's luck I guess""</strong>, he grins at her when she stated he had a remarkable skill in pleasing her despite it being his first time. It is however the truth and Alexandra is his first, he would cherished this night with her as if it would be their last, little did they know however it might just be so.<br/><br/>As she held his head over her bosom, Ren immediately and instinctively know what to do. Her pink nipple immediately came over is sight and this is as close he had been to her intimately, he could not helped but admire every inch of her body. He wasn't sure of how this would further aroused her sexually but as a starter he timidly lick the tip of her erect nipple and then latched his teeth on to it, licking and sucking it gently. His hand however did not sit idly by as both roams her body, feeling the softness of her skin on his palm once more and feeling the warmth of her body against his, there's no feeling in the world that could match that.<br/><br/>Then she boldly tugged away the last piece of fabric on his body and they both lay naked on the bed together. His hot and pulsing manhood slapped against her bare skin the moment the towel was ripped away from his lower body almost ready for her touch. Ren then turns his face over to hers as he greeted her attention on him with a long and passionate kiss, all the while his hands caressing her thigh and her waists. When the princess spread her legs opened, Ren could not helped but turn his sight downward towards the inviting pink folds of her womanhood and he thought it was his queue. Playfully he poke the tip of his meaty shaft on her entrance before turning back to her,<strong>""are you ready mylove?""</strong>, he whispered to her ear, asking for her permission."
2169,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"09-09-2011, 18:47:58",Meri,"""I think my husband asks for an obvious answer.  Can you not feel my heat, my readiness?  Do not tease me, because I am aching to have you.""  She made a small thrust with her hips, causing him to penetrate her folds and feel her warmth.<br/><br/>It was as wonderful as she had imagined it to be.  In truth, it was a little brief, as first times are, but she had never had anything but a quick wham, bam, thank you ma'am before, so she didn't know that.  To her, it was perfect, their two bodies finally merging as one.<br/><br/>The made love several times that night, sleeping peacefully in between.<br/><br/>At dawn, as they slept, others were rising, preparing for the long ride ahead."
2170,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"12-09-2011, 06:29:28",Sydonai,"It was a blissful night for royal couples far from the worries they had prior to meeting up again after all those years of conflicts and despair. After all the hardships they had gone through, it was nice for Ren to know that he can finally lay down his swords and live in peace with her but little did he know adventure would come knocking into their lives once more and it is only distances away from them. They made love filled with passion to each other a couple of times that night before finally surrendering to exhaustion and they finally fell asleep in each others arms naked under the blanket of sheet.<br/><br/>As the sun rises from the east, the window's glass amplifies the light that came through to their bedroom and shines directly into Ren's face. Slowly, the irritation woke him up and he yawns loudly that would've waken the princess. They snuggle in each others arms and he was comforted by her warmth that seems to radiate from her body to his and in time when she wakes up, the young knight captain would greet her first sight with a gentle smile from his face.<br/><br/><strong>""Good morning, my love...""</strong>, he pulled her closer to his as his hands rubs against her waists and thighs before kissing her forehead,<strong>""I hope I did not disappoint you last night?""</strong>.<br/><br/>Today is a good day for the royal couple to go for a walk across the park and perhaps across the town as well, seeing in person how the citizens of her kingdoms are faring nowadays, atleast that is what Ren had in mind, of course he wouldn't mind staying in bed with her much longer though."
2171,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"12-09-2011, 18:26:57",Meri,"Lord Robert was pacing across the great hall.  He had been up for several hours, having had a visitor in the night.  Word had been sent to him that their was mischief afoot and the fair princess may be in peril.  He had wanted to go to the summer house at once and warn them, but wasn't altogether cold-hearted and thought their wedding night should be respected, so he had sent two guards to watch the house from afar until the appropriate time for him to come calling.<br/><br/>What a perfect way to wake up, surrounded by the one you love, warm and cozy, then see his smiling face as yyour eyes first open. She grinned and put her hand to his cheek.  ""Good morning, my husband.  How could you ever disappoint me?  And how many times did you not?""  She giggled, then joined him in tightly holding each other.  ""Perhaps I should see how much you have improved?""<br/><br/>Bard had not told the others of the difficult terrain they would cover and Cain was finding himself irritable, his horse occassionally stumbling on the loose rock of the trail.  The ride was rough on both riders and horses. ""Hold there!"" he called to Bard, who was leading the way.  He caught up with him, then exclaimed, ""What have you done, John, booby trapped the whole road?  My saddle sores have saddle sores!  How do you expect us to carry away the princess on the fly like this?  We'll more likely kill our horses and fall to our own deaths, as well as the princesses.""  He spit on the ground.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
2172,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"15-09-2011, 16:11:43",Sydonai,"Ren carved a simple smile across his face before kissing her forehead as he held her close to him in response to her comment of seeing how much he had perhaps improved.<strong>""I would love to! but...""</strong>, he said, mimicking a thinking expression while placing his index finger on his lips,<strong>""...we have other plans in town today as part of our wedding vacation, but perhaps if m'lady would like to join me in the shower?""</strong>. The young-knight captain suggested that with a little hint of naughtiness. Indeed, he wasn't done yet, despite what they say about men's limitations when it comes to making love, it just doesn't apply to him and perhaps it was because for years he was deprived of such affection?<br/><br/>He lay there on the bed under the sheet with the princess in his arms for awhile longer, and once he's ready he pushed away the blanket covering his side of the body and took the white sheet underneath before wrapping his lower body with it.<strong> ""Come, my princess, we don't want to waste away our vacation on the bed alone do we? I have great plans for us today""</strong>, and with that Ren made his way into the shower. He purposely left the door unlocked however, in case the princess would like to take up his previous offer.<br/><br/>In his mind, he had actually planned everything up and he does have a schedule to meet what's with hiring people around the town. He wanted to give her the best time she could possibly had, especially after their endeavor in the north and how much she has gone through, Ren felt that she deserves a vacation that she would remember for the rest of her days with him and it will begin with them going to the public stable and have a ride together across the countryside. However, his plan might not come true what's with some evil men stalking their holiday summer house."
2173,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"16-09-2011, 01:14:00",Meri,"Alexandra grinned at the naughtiness in Ren's voice.  She didn't have to guess if he was wanting more sex, it was obvious as the nose on her face.  After he stole the sheet, causing her to yelp, he wrapped himself up in it and strode to the shower.  When she heard the water running, she got up and went into the bathroom, then stepped into the shower with him.<br/><br/>""The Lady would like to join you,"" she proclaimed as she pressed her body against his.  She kissed his lips and allowed her body to move against his, stirring her lust as well as his.<br/><br/>Lord Robert called for his carriage.  He simply could not rest another second without warning the princess.  He was already second-guessing his decision to wait until now to inform them, although he had sent men to guard them.  As he rode up the hil, he fretted and his eyes darted along the treelines, looking for signs of savage men bent on some kind of retaliation, for what, no one seemed to know.<br/><br/>Cain swore as he picked himself up off the ground.  ""What idiot kind of brain do you have to think this way was a good idea?"" he roared at Bard, dusting the leaves and dirt off his pants.  His horse had stumbled hard and they were both thrown to the ground.  ""You've probably just lamed my horse, you fool!""  If they weren't on a mission, he would have jerked Bard off his horse and thrashed him within an inch of his life.<br/><br/>Bard had explained to Cain that the main road was being patrolled and it was best they take a trail less traveled so as not to be seen before they had the princess.  Once they had her, they could gallop the main road right through those men, but they didn't need to announce their arrival beforehand.<br/><br/>""So help me, Bard, if I get thrown again I will buy five barrels of wine for the first man to take you down.""<br/><br/>John swallowed hard.  He knew Cain was not joking.<br/><br/>""We are nearly to the woods, m'lord, perhaps it would be wise now to return to the road.""  He turned his horse and they followed him uphill until they reached the road.  All the men were on alert now, knowing they were soon to reach their quarry."
2174,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"19-09-2011, 17:49:49",Sydonai,"Once inside the bathroom, Ren drops the white sheet covering his lower half and then enters the shower area of the bathroom before turning on the metal valves which in turns opens up the metallic tubes on top of him, showering him with the warm bath. The knight-captain is never into engineering but he had to marvel at the ingenuity of some mechanist who was able to come up with the idea of mechanical warm shower, he had remembered his days when working in the farmlands where the peasants there won't really have money to buy such an expensive tool so he had just to make do with cold bath in the winter morning and that was a horrid experience for him.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Alexandra enters the shower and proclaiming her intent of joining him, Ren was grinning naughtily away from her sight before regaining his composure and turning to face her. Last night was a bit dark and their 'business' was done under the blanket but today he had a good look of Alexandra's wondrous beauty in the flesh. As waters dripping down their body and wetting her naked body as well as his, he could feel her smooth bare skin pressed against. It didn't take long of course for his own manhood to respond to her presence obviously.<strong>""Why, I'd be honored m'lady...""</strong>, he smiles at her as Ren's hand slowly crept up from her thighs, to her buttocks and then her slender back where he pulled her closer and kisses her under the showering water.<br/><br/>In the meantime, about a couple of miles away from the summer house, a man mounted on a brown horse and covered in dusty cloak was riding hastily across the town. He was accompanied by another man who was also riding his own horse and following closely behind him. The citizens of the town who were carrying out their everyday's chores were forced to backed off from the road lest they'll be trample by the approaching steeds. The leading horseman pushed off his cloak revealing a very familiar face and then he stops short when they arrived upon a hill,<strong>""are you sure the summer house is this way?""</strong>, the voice belongs to none other than Arvin. The man behind him also stops as he too pushed back the hood revealing yet another familiar face.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes, I am sure, Lord Robert once shown me about this summer house...""</strong>, the voice is that of Rolf, donning his battle garment underneath the cloak,<strong>""...quick! we cannot stop, the princess lives is in danger if we don't arrive there soon""</strong><br/><br/>With that Rolf continues to ride forth ignoring Arvin who was shaking his head in disbelief. He could care less about the princess but there is something about this attack that just doesn't sit right with him, and he's more worried about Ren considering he is still recovering from his recent undeath-to-living experience so his combat ability might not have all come back to him yet."
2175,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"20-09-2011, 03:27:56",Meri,"Cain's troop covered the rest of the road in an hour, then turned into the woods that would open at the other end onto Lord Robert's land. They were just about to step out of the trees when two horses could be heard racing toward them.  Cain held his hand up for the troop to stop.  While they waited, two riders appeared on the road carved through Lord Robert's property riding hard toward the castle.  Cain was too far away to get a good look at their faces, but considered their identities.  He knew the carnival was in town, and no doubt the Lord was entetaining many guests at his manor, but one would normally not ride their horses as if being pursued by ghosts just to enjoy an outing out with a friend.  Then his face turned into a bemused smile.<br/><br/>He had once lived among these people and considered Lord Robert a friend, once upon a time.  He remembered how much the Lord enjoyed racing.  He himself had raced up this very road on more than one occasion.  It had been so long ago, he had almost forgotten.  That must be what he saw.  A race in progress.  Besides, there was no way for anyone to know they were coming; were in the vicinity, so it could have nothng to do with them.<br/><br/>After the men had passed by, he ordered his men to stay to the edge of the forest as they moved in the same direction.  He sent one man ahead to keep them apprised of any riders coming from the Lord's manor, and another to track behind them for the same reasons.  They began to walk their horses toward the summer house.<br/><br/>Lord Robert was breathless when they reached the summer house, as if he had run the length himself.  He exited the carriage and hastily went to the front door, knocking.  When there was no answer, he looked to one of his guards.<br/><br/>""They are in there, m'lord.  Perhaps they cannot hear you?""<br/><br/>Lord Robert made a fist and banged harder.  Longer.  Finally, he heard a sound inside.  When the door was finally opened, it was by a drenched, annoyed young man with only a towel wrapped at his waist.  The Lord did not wait for an invitation, but walked boldly inside, then turned and faced Ren.  Ren closed the door behind him and stood with his arms crossed, anger on his face.<br/><br/>""To what do we owe the pleasure of this most inopportune visit at the most inopportune time?""<br/>"
2176,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"24-09-2011, 18:30:51",Sydonai,"Ren had heard the constant knocking on the entrance of their summer house but he was too busy 'making love' with the princess in the shower room to pay much attention to it. After all, it might as well be one of those merchants seeking to sell their wares from door to door and the princess as well as the knight-captain is just too busy to entertain such an insignificant interruption. However, soon the knocking grows louder and unceasing, Ren had to pulled away from their kiss,<strong>""I'm sorry my love but it seems whoever it is outside just thought that their business is more pressing than ours""</strong>, he smiles mischievously,<strong>""I'll be right back, alright?""</strong>.<br/><br/>With that Ren took the towel, wrapped himself with it and then head to the entrance where Lord Robert and his escorts were waiting impatiently. He arched his eyebrows, clearly befuddled by the baron's visit as it seems urgent.<strong>""To what do I owe the pleasure, m'lord?""</strong><br/><br/>Lord Robert's expression as well as his glares was clearly of displeased, after all he had to wait for such a long time for Ren or the princess to respond but with a good reason, Ren had thought.<strong>""I have on good authority that the princess's life may be in danger, where is she?""</strong>. Ren was about to tell the baron to enter and sit at the couch while he goes and notify the princess when there was a sudden noise of broken glass. All of them quickly turns their attention to the nearby window and that's when they noticed a small round like object had rolled off to their feet. Shortly after, the ball-like object dispense a green like gas towards them and each one of them falls to the ground unconscious.<br/><br/>Moments later, Cain and his band of mercenaries walked into the summer house with relative ease as Lord Robert's guards and even the knight-captain had passed out cold and it'll take several hours for them to wake up. Cain gestured for the rest of his team to follow him to the shower room where they saw the princess's shadow still taking a bath in the shower. Cain simply licked his lips in delight at the sight before him.<br/><br/><strong>""The sight of a naked princess""</strong>, Bard chuckles,<strong>""...you don't get to see that everyday now do you?""</strong><br/><br/>With that Cain forcefully tore off the wooden door leading to the shower and smirked at the princess while eying her with a desire clearly written on his eyes,<strong>""mylady, sorry to barge on you like this but I'm afraid I'm going to have to 'kidnap' your royal highness for a high paying client of ours""</strong>."
2177,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"24-09-2011, 19:26:24",Meri,"Alexandra watched Ren leave, both of them frustrated, then continued washing.  Whoever was at the door had gained entrance to the house, because there was a lot of noise coming from the living area.  Did she hear glass breaking?  She imagined someone had knocked over their champagne glasses from the counter they sat on.  Then everything drew quiet.  Somehow, that concerned her more than the noise.  She was reaching to turn off the water when the door suddenly fell away with a crash and strange men were standing there, looking at her.  Shock coursed through her body as she quickly covered herself with her hands.  Eyes wide, she saw how they gazed at her, their eyes full of lust.  Where was Ren?<br/><br/>She stood there with her mouth open, the running water still pelting her and running into her mouth.  It took every ounce of royal breeding to pull her out of her stupor.  It is most difficult to be regal when you are standing naked before lustful men.<br/><br/>""Who are you, and what do you want?"" She said in a voice edged with fear.  ""What have you done with Ren?""<br/><br/><em><strong>""mylady, sorry to barge on you like this but I'm afraid I'm going to have to 'kidnap' your royal highness for a high paying client of ours"".</strong></em><br/><br/>Beads of perspiration broke out on her forehead and mingled with the water running down her face.  It was clear she would have no choice in the matter.  There was nothing to defend herself with and she could not run.  The only thing she appeared to have control of was how she handled herself.  She raised her chin and her eyes went cold.<br/><br/>""If you must ""kidnap"" me, at least do the honorable thing and let me dry off and get dressed first. You can see I have nowhere to escape here, and will be no threat to you."" She was not sure she was getting through to them.  ""If you do me the dishonor of taking me now, my father will not forgive nor forget.  No matter who your orders are from, it is you he and his army will never stop searching for.  Give me this request and he may be satisfied with desgtroying the man who trains you like dogs to do his bidding."""
2178,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"25-09-2011, 10:22:28",Sydonai,"Of all the men that were there, five of them, Areval was the most restless of them. His eyes glazed over the princess's wet bare skin, pity that she had to cover her most intimate areas with her hands of course but that was soon to change as he licked his lips and took a few steps towards the princess, his hands trembling as it reaches out to the princess hands but before he was able to touch her with his dirty hands, Cain grabbed hold of the man's leather vest and pulled him over forcefully.<br/><br/>Areval is a man in his late thirties by the looks of him with unwashed face filled with dirt, gray eyes and dusty hair, a typical ruffian indeed and when he was pulled over by Cain, he glared at the man with his gray eyes.<strong>""Our client doesn't say anything about 'delivering the princess unspoiled' so we should have a bit of fun ourselves right""</strong>, and he giggles.<br/><br/><strong>""You will not touch her because it is uncouth and it demeans my...work professionalism""</strong>, he responded before turning his gaze to the terrified but still dignified princess in the shower room,<strong>""...after all, she's still a princess and we should treat her with respect""</strong>. That statement didn't go off without a sarcasm tone and a chuckle however.<br/><br/>Then she further commented on there being a need for them to let her dry off and then dress herself before blurted out a statement about them being trained like a dog, this however did not go well with another member of the mercenary, a woman by the name os Silesia.<strong>""Well, well, well this royal arse has a bit of a mouthful is she? I say we cut off her tongue as she won't need it!""</strong>.<br/><br/>Their conversation were cut short when they heard a noise of horse galloping nearing the summer house, and Cain quickly realizes that it is their cue to leave and turn his gaze over to the princess once more and took out a piece of cloth.<strong>""I'm sorry my lady but we are pressed for time...""</strong>, he quickly made his way to the princess grabbed her forcefully by the shoulder and pressed the cloth over her face. The cloth has been sprinkled with a substance that would make a normal human faint in a just a couple of seconds and when she fell unconscious, Cain threw her naked body over his shoulder and quickly exited the house.<br/><br/>A few hours later, the princess would find herself on the floor of a wagon, surrounded by iron bars. The iron bars were of course covered by a large leather blanket and she would find herself trapped in it with her hands and feet tied up and her mouth gagged with only a dusty blanket put over her, perhaps for modesty purpose. She wouldn't be able to see what is on outside and the others outside would simply assume that the wagon is carrying mercantile objects or some rare circus animal and the fact that her mouth is gagged means that she won't exactly be able to ask for help either"
2179,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"25-09-2011, 22:59:29",Meri,"She was jostled awake.  At first she thought she was in bed, and Ren was shaking her, but what she saw was not the ceiling of their bedroom and her fear rose as she realized that she could not move.  Where was she?  The roof looked like a tarp stretched over iron bars.  Bars?  She turned her head and saw that the bars ran all the way to the floor of whatever she was in, and resembled a cage. Panic began to set in.  She tried to cry out and found her mouth was tightly wrapped with cloth and her voice could not penetrate it.  She tried to reach up and remove it, but could not move her hands.  She froze for a minute.  She needed to keep her head and take inventory.  A few attempts at moving made it clear that her hands and feet were bound and her mouth was gagged.<br/><br/>She remembered the strangers in the shower.  The last thing she recalled was one of them placing a rag over her face and a sweet, acrid smell.  She must have fainted, because she had no memory from that moment until now.  She remembered she had been naked, too.  Now covered in a dirty, smelly blanket, she prayed it was for her modesty and that she had not been molested.<br/><br/>Her body was being rocked about roughly.  She could tell by the rapid swaying that they were moving quickly; apparently in a hurry to take her to the man who had paid for her.  Well, she hoped he paid a lot, because he had no idea what he was getting.  Alexandra was not a wilting flower.  She would do everything she could to win her freedom, even if it meant killing.<br/>"
2180,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"28-09-2011, 13:35:01",Sydonai,"<strong>""Then we must move now!""</strong>, Lord Robert was pacing back and forth in the living room of the summer house, two of his bodyguards was standing outside at the entrance and alongside him, two other figures were seen sitting by the couch, their eyes keeping up with the baron's restless movement. Apparently, Arvin and Rolf had arrived just a little too late and found Lord Robert, his two bodyguards and Ren laying unconscious by the door, they were quick to woken them up again and Ren quickly went to his room to get change.<br/><br/>After awhile, Ren returns to the living room fully donned in his battle garment. It was a mixture of mantle with some metal plating on the shoulder, chest and the back, even the brown leather leggings that he wore is further reinforced in the most important areas such as kneecaps and heels.<strong>""Are you ready to go now, Ren?""</strong>, Arvin asked. The knight-captain was about to answer when Lord Robert interrupts.<br/><br/><strong>""No-no, this is too important to rely on just the three of you, I will need to mobilize my entire soldiers and I shall go myself, we have to-""</strong>, this time however Rolf interrupts the baron as he stood up, walked towards the noble lord and bowed slightly in respect before speaking his mind.<strong>""You cannot do that mylord, mobilizing your forces will take too much time and makes it that much harder to pursuit the kidnappers, we will go ourselves mylord and we'll be faster traveling in lighter company""</strong>.<br/><br/>Lord Robert took some time to assess the strategy in that but he finally relents and give permission for the three of them to set off towards the kidnappers, and with any luck they'll be able to catch up with them soon enough.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Cain and his band of mercenaries had just arrived by a small dockyard located not far away from the town. This dockyard had been known to be used by smugglers occasionally and had been shut down by Lord Robert many times before but there's going to always be a smuggler of two who wold opened it up again for business. Once they arrived there, Cain and Bard dismounts their horses, unlocks the bar door and stepped inside.<strong>""It seems the princess has awoken""</strong>, Bard chuckles. Cain however doesn't wait to respond to Bard comment and pulled the princess up but careful enough to not let the blanket falls away revealing her nude appearance.<br/><br/>Two hooded and cloaked figure suddenly appeared from one of the abandoned warehouses nearby and they escorted the bound and gagged princess as she was carried away by the Cain and Bard. The rest of the mercenaries stood guard outside of the warehouse, vigilant that the knight-captain and his comrades would come to the princess rescue.<br/><br/>Inside, Alexandra would find herself in the company of many more hooded figures standing around what appears to be a drawing of symbols in a circle, drawn by blood. At the center is another hooded figure wearing red robes but much taller than the rest. Cain brought the princess to the center of the circle and the figure in the red robe turns to face her. He pushed back the hood, revealing a rather grotesque looking person. Half of his face was scaly and thorny and the other half looks as if it was burnt away. There also seems to be three obsidian colored horns jutting out from the person's head.<br/><br/><strong>""Ahh, welcome my dear Alexandria...""</strong>, the grotesque looking man greets her and it was at that time that Alexandria would begin to recognized the voice and a hint of the person's real appearance. It was Damien, the princess's former fiance who betrayed Hillock and serves the demonic cult but was thought to be killed in a battle two years ago,<strong>""...aren't you going to greet your beloved husband?""</strong>, and a wicked smile carved across Damien's mutilated face."
2181,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"29-09-2011, 02:18:01",Meri,"The wagon had stopped and her ears sharpened.  She heard seagulls crying and she could smell fish.  No doubt she was at some shipyard. What did that mean?  Were they planning to hide her on some ship and sail away to a place unfamiliar to her?  Because she had been out for most of the trip, she had no idea which direction they had travelled in, and she knew of three different shipyards within a days hard ride of the summer house.  When she heard movement and the squeaking of bars moving, she held her breath.  Two of the men who had taken her from the bath entered and stood over her.  She glared at them, daggers shooting from her eyes.  She was roughly pulled to a standing position but, to her relief, care was taken to keep the blanket wrapped around her.<br/><br/>Two hooded figures appeared and escorted the two kidnappers and Alexandra inside.  This was getting weird.  If she could speak, she would ask her kidnappers if they had found these peasants at a cultist white sale. To her way of thinking, anyone who had to cover their face knew they were doing something they shouldn't.  She was led to the middle of the room, where a red-robed scarecrow towered over her.  She looked up but could not see his or her face.  If she thought this was a demonic cult, it was confirmed by the bloody circle she was standing in.<br/><br/>The man in front of her removed his hood and she gasped, turning her face away and squeezing her eyes shut.  He was grotesque.  Or rather 'it' was grotesque.  She had never seen a man look that horrendous.  She had seen the horns and it made her blood turn cold.  She must be in the pit of hell.<br/><br/><em>""Ahh, welcome my dear Alexandria,""</em>Her eyes flew open.  She knew that voice. ""...aren't you going to greet your beloved husband?""<br/><br/>She spun around and tried to see Damien underneath all the gore.  Her skin had gone as pale as onionskin and her eyes were filled with both fear and disgust.<br/><br/>""Damien,"" she croaked out.  ""I thought you were dead.  What has happened to your face?  You are now as ugly on the outside as you are on the inside."
2182,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"01-10-2011, 19:47:55",Sydonai,"Damien gestured for the rest of the mercenaries to leave the warehouse and they complied with a nod. The mercenaries would be sent to the entrance to guard it against Ren's attempt to rescue her once more. The hooded figures standing around the circle somehow took the gesture as their signal to take a few steps back from the blood circle itself and slips into the shadow but are still there watching their grotesque looking leader facing the princess.<br/><br/>Suddenly Damien burst into laughter, the sound of it was however inhuman and almost sounded like a shrieking. He then turns his attention back to the princess in front of him.<strong>""You dare call me ugly?""</strong>, letting the robe slides off his body, he reveals a rather revolting sight before Alexandra. Damien's body is a complete and obscene mixture of a bloody plate mail armor that seems to have intermingle with his gory flesh. It looks bloody all over and grotesque but Damien's expression suggests that he was rather proud of it.<strong>""I have been given a perfect form to better serve my demon god and when a god of magnificent power says that I am a thing of beauty, how can you be so blind to say otherwise""</strong>.<br/><br/>His eyes roams downward, only now noticing that beneath the blanket, the princess was wearing nothing and he smirked at that realization.<strong>""I haven't seen you in a long while dear Alexandra, so do me a favor and...""</strong>, he quickly pulled the blanket away, revealing the princess's naked form underneath,<strong>""...let me marvel at the sight of your bare flesh""</strong>.<br/><br/>In the meantime, Ren and his two companions had finally arrived at the seemingly abandoned docks but fortunately for them, the mercenaries did a lousy job covering their tracks or keeping their location inconspicuous.<strong>""Alright, they've outnumbered us, so we need to proceed carefully..."" </strong>, Rolf said as he jumps off the back of his steed and unsheathe his sword. Arvin and Ren simply smirked,<strong>""They've had the jumped on me only because they were using that infernal contraption of theirs, against the knight-captain of Hillock when he is ready, they'll stood no chance""</strong>. Ren said as he unsheathe two longswords from its scabbard attached to his belt, he has been known to be an expert in dual-wielding two swords in battle, creating a maelstrom of blades.<br/><br/>Not waiting for Arvin and Rolf, he charges forward leaving the royal bodyguard dumbfounded.<strong>""I'm pretty sure he still thinks he's the all-powerful witchking of the north and thinks he could take on just about anything</strong>"", Rolf said. Arvin chuckles, took off his saber from the scabbard and tap the royal bodyguard on his shoulder,<strong>""He may not be the witchking anymore but do not underestimate his battle prowess, he is not your ordinary knight""</strong>, and with that Arvin charges forth following in Ren's footsteps."
2183,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"01-10-2011, 20:44:35",Meri,"She knew she had pushed a button when Damien sent the mercenaries away and his followers slipped into the shadows.  Their previous relationship left her unintimidated by his bullying behavior, but she knew he was still evil and not to be taken lightly.<br/><br/>His laughter sent chills up her spine, its hellish shriek making every hair on her body stand up.  Truly this was a demon she faced.  Her thoughts were immediately confirmed when he removed his clothes to show a grotesque, mutilated body dripping with blood.  Her stomached lurched.  She had to breathe deeply to keep from vomiting.<br/><br/>""A perfect form?  Demon god?""  This time it was her turn to laugh.  ""Damien, your god has transformed you into a gruesome, despicable mass of drooping, scaling, revolting, inhuman glob and a pitiful excuse for a demon.""  She crossed her arms.  ""And did I mention you are VERY ugly?""<br/><br/>His answer was to snatch her blanket away, her hands immediately flying to her body to cover herself.  Her eyes narrowed.  ""Don't you find me ugly now?  After all, your god didn't transform me."""
2184,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"04-10-2011, 09:20:05",Sydonai,"<strong>""Oh, I find you very appealing Alexandra...""</strong>, he responded while licking his lips with the apparent scaly and black tongue of his,<strong>""Very appealing indeed but unfortunately, you are required for a sacrifice, pity if you ask me for you would be better suited as my whore""</strong>. He chuckles sinisterly and then makes his way behind what appears to be a stone slab at the end of the warehouse, due to the sunlight that pierces through one of the holes in the roof, the princess should be able to see the blood soaked altar.<br/><br/>In the meanwhile, Ren was quick to pick two opponents amongst the seven while Rolf and Arvin each squared off against the other four. One of the mercenaries however was missing from the scene, though it was before Ren had engaged into battle with the mercenaries. Cain and Bard were each attempting to flank Ren by spreading away from each other's position so as to leave the knight-captain's defenses as wide open as possible. Unfortunately for them, Ren had years of combat experience as amongst the living and the dead so he knows well enough to strike before they could farther away from each other.<br/><br/>A quick dash is all he needs in order to land a single powerful blow to Cain, of which, the mercenary captain now parried with his own longsword. Bard wasn't going to wait for any other opportunity to attack and decided that he could perhaps end the fight by having a jump on Ren while he was busy fighting Cain, that proved to be a mistake however. The other mercenary ran towards the knight-captain from behind, seeking to catch him by surprise but the sounds of his heavy boots gave way to his so called 'ambush from behind'. Ren was quick to kicked off Cain who stumbles to the ground ahead and then in a quick succession, turn his sword around and make the gesture of stabbing at his back.<br/><br/>The sword ran through Bard who then falls to the ground while crying in agony. In the meantime, Arvin had killed off another one of the mercenaries and left the other one for Rolf to deal alone while he went charges off to Cain.<strong>""Go!""</strong>, he shouted at Ren,<strong>""I'll deal with him here""</strong>. Ren nodded before turning away and then kicking the door to the warehouse open just in time as three hooded figures were approaching her with chains in their hands.<br/><br/><strong>""Ahh, you have finally arrived, knight captain""</strong>, Damien sneered at him with that arrogant tone that Ren still remembers the day he saw her kissing with the said cult leader."
2185,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"05-10-2011, 03:33:31",Meri,"""Sacrifice?  What are you talking about?"" She panicked now.  She didn't want to die as this monster's sacrifice to what, the devil himself?<br/><br/>""Why would you want to do that?  Are you not already everything you wanted to be?  Sacrificing me wouldn't do anything to help you.""  She tried to keep her voice steady, but couldn't hold back the shakiness in it.<br/><br/>He chuckled and walked away from her.  She watched, her heart racing, as he moved behind some kind of rock or concrete rising up from the floor.  His body was blocking the light, but when he moved behind it, she saw it clearly.  It had what looked like blood on it, soaked into it.  Slowly she realized what he had in mind.  An altar!<br/><br/>""No,"" she cried, and she turned to run away from him, but her exit was blocked by the hooded men who now surrounded her.  She actually backed up a few steps, shaking her head in disbelief.  If he was killed, she would gladly go with him.  She turned and made a mad dash for Damien.  She may not have a weapon as such, but she had long nails.<br/><br/>""Damien, don't do this,"" she begged.  ""If you kill me, my father will never stop hunting you down like the dog you are.  Even the devil himself will decide you are a liability and slay you where you stand.""<br/><br/>Three of the hooded men stepped out from the others.  Each one had a chain in his hands and they walked toward her.  She was about to scream when the door suddenly flew inside the room and Ren stepped in.<br/><br/>""Ren!"" she screamed.<br/><br/>""Ahh, you have finally arrived, knight captain,"" Damien spoke. She looked at him in surprise.  ""You expected him?""  Then she looked back at Ren.  Had she actually been kidnapped to draw Ren into their trap?  Her face paled."
2186,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"06-10-2011, 17:15:27",Sydonai,"Damien arched his eyebrows when the princess tried to persuade him to let her go before chuckling sinisterly in response,<strong>""the king can hunt me all he likes, I've been killed once and rise again and I shall continue to be risen from my grave for as long as my demonlord wishes me so""</strong>. She presumed too much and it began to annoy him, in his head he simply could not comprehend how a naive and narrow-minded human can so easily thinks she understands his lord and master.<strong>""You do not know the Dark Gods that I serve Alexandra, I do not fear your father for comparing him to the dark gods, your father is nothing more than a mere insect to them and they deemed me necessary in their bid to return to this world""</strong><br/><br/>All the while Ren was at the entrance, sizing up his opponents and trying to measure his odds against all the hooded figures in the warehouse,<strong>""Alexandra, are you alright?""</strong>, he asked her while his eyes shifting left and right to make sure that all of his enemies are accounted for and none may try to outflank him.<br/><br/><strong>""She won't be""</strong>, before the princess could answer him, Damien deems it his right to spoke on behalf of the princess as her captor,<strong>""Kill the princess, she is useless to me now but take the knight-captain....alive""</strong>. Damien then turns around and opened up a wooden door at the back of the warehouse leading to the wharf outside. The rest of the hooded figures quickly pulled off their cloak and hoods, revealing grotesque looking creatures with horns and tails, demons. One of the demons then proceeded towards the princess with its bloody sword in its hand.<br/><br/>Ren was quick to dash towards the demon who was attempting to kill the princess but he was stopped short when his path was barred by the rest of the demons. One of the demons who barred the way to the princess turns to the demon behind him and with its ghastly voice orders said,<strong>""Make sure the knight-captain saw his beloved murdered...""</strong>, that alone makes his blood boiled with rage, thankfully he wields two swords by his hands and quickly threw one of the blade towards the demon near the princess. His throwing skill was remarkable though as the blade pierces through the demon's head as it slumps to the ground in front of Alexandra, dead.<br/><br/><strong>""Go, Alexandra!""</strong>, he yelled at her,<strong>""Get out of here, quick!""</strong>."
2187,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"07-10-2011, 03:14:49",Meri,"As Damien bragged about his undead condition, Alexandra was caught by the irony of that.  He and Ren shared something in common after all.  She wondered what he would say if he knew Ren had been an undead, and a powerful one at that.  He also bragged about the Dark gods and how her father was nothing compared to them.<br/><br/>""You forget, Damien, there is a greater God than yours, and he has always been on my Father's side.""<br/><br/><em>Alexandria, are you all right?</em><br/><br/>Her head whipped around and she cried out, ""Ren!""<br/><br/>But Damien engaged him before she could say more.  Then he ordered the hooded followers to kill her and take Ren.  Her eyes grew wide with fright.  They all removed their hoods and she gasped as she saw they were all similarly hideous as Damien. One of them started toward her, his sword drawn.<br/><br/>""NO!"" she screamed.  ""Ren!""  Her heart was beating so fast she was afraid it would explode in her chest.  She saw Ren dash toward her, but was stopped from reaching her.  The demon was almost upon her and she discovered that her royal character did not include being brave when a bloody demon stood before you about to take your life.  Tears streamed down her face and she took a couple steps back, fear now overtaking her, her body shaking uncontrollably.  She had not thought that her death would be at the hand of a demon.  No, not ever.<br/><br/>Worse than death, they wanted Ren to see her die.  She could not forgive herself for being a part of such a gruesome sight for her beloved.  She tried desperately to pull herself together for his sake.  Now that death was inches from her, she found it was not as scary as she imagined.  Death did not alarm her.  It was Ren watching that already stabbed at her heart.<br/><br/>The demon raised his sword above his head, laughing in a cruel, nonhuman voice.  She squeezed her eyes shut, wondering if she would feel it if she lost her head.  Then the demon bellowed ""Aaaarrgghh,"" and she heard metal clang to the floor.  She opened her eyes and saw the demon fall at her feet, a sword through his head.  Another shock to her system.<br/><br/>""Go, Alexandra!"", he yelled at her, ""Get out of here, quick!""<br/><br/>For a moment, her feet were frozen as she stared down at the dead demon.  The stench of hellfire was already rising from his limp torso.  She looked at Ren.  ""Your sword pierced him right in the head,"" she said in awe.  ""The only place on his body where there was nothing vital.""  Then she turned and fled."
2188,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"10-10-2011, 11:48:34",Sydonai,"Ren found himself surrounded by the demonic henchmen of Damien but fortunately for him, the princess had fled the scene safely and he would have nothing to worry about as he fight to survive against the demons all around him. Unfortunately, Ren had lost one of his sword and now must fight using the unfamiliar single sword stance as opposed to his dual-wielding stance. Gripping the hilt of the sword with both hands, he began to slowly retreated a few steps away from demons and the infernal beings, in return follows his pace as they make their way outside.<br/><br/>The last time Ren had heard from Damien was a ghastly laughing before black smoke appeared out of nowhere and engulfs the former nobleman. As the black smoke began dissipating, Damien is no longer standing there at all and had simply disappeared. Ren breathes a sigh of relief, for even though he would love nothing more than to run that traitor down, he knows he is severely outnumbered and who knows what unholy powers Damien wields.<br/><br/>Back outside, Arvin and Rolf had each one opponent and some of the mercenaries dead bodies lies strewn across the field outside of the warehouse. Both had shown remarkable swordsmanship and combat capabilities to be able to stood against their numerically superior foes.<strong>""You know, If you were all to surrender to us now, we would have no choice but to spare you...""</strong>, Arvin said mockingly at his opponent, the bitter thirty year old woman by the name of Silesia who is now armed with double daggers in her hands,<strong>""...but continue to resist and we'll have no other option than to put you down like dogs""</strong>.<br/><br/>Arvin's chuckles had finally hit the right spot and Silesia launches herself in a flurry of attacks against the sea captain, fortunately, his saber was study enough to be able to hold his own against the mercenary and in time, she exposes her flank, just enough for Arvin to struck by her ribs with a kick. The kick took a lot of winds from her lungs and she slumps to the ground, groaning in pain. Arvin then walked up to her and smash his hilt onto the woman's forehead and leaving her unconscious for later interrogations. Cain however realizes that he had lost the battle and with a chuckle of his own, drop his sword and surrenders to Rolf who was quick to chained the mercenary leader's hands and feets.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a figure was seen flying across the field and landed roughly onto the ground not far from where Cain and Arvin is. It was Ren who was clearly seems to be out of his league as dusts and blood smeared across his half-plate armor, the later which was most probably his. Moments later, four grotesque looking giants walked out of the warehouse heading towards Ren.<br/><br/><strong>""What in the name of the Gods is that?!""</strong>, the sight had clearly surprised the royal bodyguard who had clearly never seen such a gruesome and terrifying sight.<br/><br/><strong>""Demons""</strong>, it seems however, the sea captain had perhaps seen demons before and clearly knew that Ren had perhaps bit more than he could chew. Without waiting for Rolf, who was still awestruck, to respond to their new threat, he quickly ran towards the knight-captain and helps him off the ground.<br/><br/><strong>""Just like old times eh, my friend""</strong>."
2189,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"12-10-2011, 03:20:47",Meri,"She ran as fast as she could.  The door where Ren entered was barred by demons and mercenaries, so she escaped out the door that Damien had used.  It opened onto a wharf and her eyes darted about to see if Damien was waiting for her.  Seeing nothing, she hurried to the end of the wharf, where a rowboat was tied off.  She quickly got into it and rowed with everything she had until she was out of sight of the wharf, then stopped and gently turned the boat toward the shore.<br/><br/>Alexandra was terrified of what was happening, but she would not run out on Ren--ever.  She pulled the boat as far onto land as she could then used some branches and leaves to try to camouflage it.  She was hidden from the building by a small stand of trees, which had blocked the view of her going on shore, and she crept up to these trees to see what was going on.  She was just in time to see Ren come flying out of the building, and not of his own power.  She gasped, using every ounce of her willpower to not run out to him screaming his name.<br/><br/>She was relieved to see Arvin, then Rolf, running to help Ren, but she also saw the four demons heading for him.  What could she do?  Her heart thumped hard against her ribs and her eyes were wide with terror.  She could not lose Ren again.  Not now, not ever.  She had completely forgotten that she was naked as she emerged from the trees, so she didn't understand why everyone, human and demon, had stopped to look at her.  She thought, perhaps, it was her royalty they were responding to.<br/><br/>Whatever the reason, they were caught by surprise, and she made the most of it.  She ran to one of Ren's swords, which had dropped from his hand when he took his flying lesson.  She spun in a quick circle, holding the blade level with her shoulders and neatly sliced off the head of the nearest demon before anyone could react.  She then ran back to the trees.  Ren, Arvin and Rolf now had one less demon to fight.  She would hide and watch, ready to run out again when the demons were otherwise distracted."
2190,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"14-10-2011, 05:54:21",Sydonai,"The three of them quickly realized that they are at a disadvantage now, the mercenaries were human opponents and can easily be killed, provided they had enough combat skills but the demons are an entirely different matter altogether. Their red scaly skin and dark drown eyes scans the area around them as the demons made their way outside. The demons each have small leathery but distorted wings and scaly tails with spikes at its end. All in all, a horrifying beings to behold indeed and to make things worst, each of them were armed with massive looking broadsword.<br/><br/>Rolf quickly joins the two and each of them are now parring off against four demons who had just emerged from the warehouse. Ren was still a bit disoriented from the demon's first attack and had trouble standing at first, but Arvin who was beside him provided the knight-captain with support.<br/><br/><strong>""Tell me Rolf, have you ever seen a demon before?""</strong>, despite asking that, Arvin couldn't helped but smirked while his eyes kept staring at the four demons in front of them.<br/><br/><strong>""I've fought against demonic cultists more than two years ago when the capital itself were besieged by these scums""</strong>, he answered,<strong>""...but certainly not these....monstrosities""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""They're lesser demons...""</strong>, Ren suddenly interrupts as he finally able to stand on his own although his hand still clutching his stomach from the pain,<strong>""...lesser demons can still be killed with normal weapons, but they've got skills comparable to that of a blademaster""</strong><br/><br/>Suddenly, they saw a figure running towards where the demons are, sneaking behind them while they were distracted by the three warriors. Rolf was clearly surprised to no end, Arvin responded to the sight with an arched eyebrow but Ren clearly saw an opportunity. Alexandra, who was clearly still naked, crept up behind one of the demons and sliced off the head of one of the demons before quickly retreating back behind one of the trees.<br/><br/><strong>""what the-""</strong>, Rolf couldn't believe what he had just saw.<br/><br/><strong>""Now!""</strong>, Ren quickly dashed towards one of the demons while it was looking at it's dead comrade and sliced the demon's arm off. The other two each picked one of the demons and having an advantage of surprise on their side. They quickly finished off the demons with no real effort. While Rolf and Arvin were busy inspecting the dead demons on the ground, Ren quickly makes his way to the princess who was still hiding under the nearby tree. He took off his cloak and covers her with it before making sure she wasn't hurt.<br/><br/><strong>""Are you alright Alexandra?""</strong>, he asked, a look of worried evidently on his face,<strong>""Are you hurt anywhere?""</strong>"
2191,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"14-10-2011, 08:35:45",Meri,"Her heart was flooded with relief when she watched Arvin, Rolf and Ren dispatch the other demons in quick succession.  Then Ren came to her, throwing a cape around her, which made her blush heavily as she realized she had run out naked.  She threw herself into his arms, crying.<br/><br/>""Ren, Ren, oh I thought I'd lost you.""  She took his face in her hands and kissed him deeply.  ""You have saved me.  Well, you and your friends, our friends, but mostly you.  I love you so.""  She hugged him again, taking pleasure in the simple act of feeling his warmth against hers.  They were together.  That was all that mattered.<br/><br/>She was not hurt.  Just embarrassed as they walked out to join the other two.  She couldn't help but look down as she thanked them.  ""You helped save me and Ren.  There are no words that can express my gratitude.  When we all return home there will be a great celebration in your honor, for today you have rescued a Princess in distress at risk of your own lives.""  Then she walked up and gave them both a peck on the cheek.  She turned to Ren.  ""Can we go home now, Sir?"""
2192,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"16-10-2011, 14:00:22",Sydonai,"Ren was just relieved that he had caught up to the mercenaries and spoiled whatever plan Damien had by kidnapping the princess. When the knight-captain covered the princess up with his own cape, he was quick to check if any harm had befallen the princess and it would seem only her pride that was scarred, thankfully they can put this incident behind them and return safely.<br/><br/>He hugged her tight as she threw herself in his arm and then lovingly stroke her hair to calm her down as it should be unfitting of a princess of her royal station to burst herself into tears in front of her loyal subjects. Then she was quick to pulled his face and kissed him, Ren was a bit surprised at first but the kiss was a welcome respite after a hard day's work of saving the princess and dispatching demons. Once they broke off, he chuckled lightly.<br/><br/><strong>""Shhh, it's alright now...""</strong>, he said, hoping to calm her down,<strong>""I'm alright and glad that you're unhurt""</strong>. Ren gently wiped away the tears that had trailed down her cheeks.<br/><br/>Rolf was blushing tremendously when the princess gave him a peck at his cheek and after the sight of the princess running off without a strand of clothing on her and even managed to dispatched a demon, his embarrassment is more of the fact he thought that he might've done a terrible job as a bodyguard. After all, the princess whom he was supposed to protect could take out a demon without any clothing whatsoever, much less an armor and he could be so frightened by the sight of a demon that it actually stopped him dead in the track.<br/><br/><strong>""I do not deserve such celebration mylady for in truth I'm afraid I had failed you""</strong>, he said disappointingly,<strong>""...had I come sooner, you would not have to...disgraced yourself in this situation""</strong>, and he bowed low to the princess.<br/><br/>The Sea captain simply smile and nodded to the princess as a sign of respect, perhaps now he thought, she'll think highly of him but that matters little now, for he has a more troubling information he was about to relay to Ren and the princess.<strong>""Thank you princess but I'm afraid there might not be time for that""</strong>, Arvin unsheathed his sword as he said that when he realized that they were no longer in any danger.<strong>""One of the mercenaries carries with them a seal of Ayruland""</strong><br/><br/>When Arvin mentioned the name of that ruined kingdom, Ren expression quickly turns to that of dread. He narrowed his eyebrows and turn his gaze upon the dead bodies on the field that belongs to the mercenaries that he and his two friends had dispatched earlier. Ayruland, was a kingdom that aided the cultists two years ago and it was also the same kingdom that he and his fellow commanders and generals of Hillock had destroyed, so it came as a surprise that the ruined kingdom's seal had reemerged.<br/><br/>"
2193,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"16-10-2011, 22:55:48",Meri,"Once Alexandra was convinced that Ren was all right and had hugged him until he could barely draw a breath, she went to the other men who stood there awkwardly, not sure what to do.  She went first to Rolf.<br/><br/>Alexandra saw the disress in Rolf's eyes.  He was blaming himself for not protecting her.  She took his large hand and held it in hers.<br/><br/>""Rolf, you did all you could do.  You are just a man; a man who was facing down demons for the first time in his life.  They were revolting to look at, and you needed a second to recover.""  She smiled.  ""The first time I saw demons; not this close up, of course, I was terrified, even at a safe distance.  I hold no ill will toward you for not coming sooner.  As for my...disgrace...that was of my own choosing, and I would gladly do it again if I saw the need.""  She laughed merrily.  ""That demon saw me and totally lost his head, didn't he?""  She patted his hand.<br/><br/>""Let's forget about what might have happened, and just focus on the end result.  It took all three of you to save me, and I owe you my life.  The celebration will happen, and I promise to wear appropriate attire."" She chuckled.<br/><br/>Then she walked to Arvin and pecked his cheek.  ""You will always be welcome at Hillock, Captain Arvin.  You stood by your friend and fought to save me.  Thank you.  Please stay for the celebration, or I will not get to thank you properly.""<br/><br/><br/><em>""Thank you princess but I'm afraid there might not be time for that.""</em>He told them of the seal of Ayruland and Ren quickly stepped forward.  Alexandra asked, ""How can this be?  The armies of Hillock destroyed them years ago.  Didn't they, Ren?""<br/><br/><br/>"
2194,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"19-10-2011, 19:55:01",Sydonai,"Despite the princess assuring him that he wasn't to be blamed for coming in a bit late, Rolf still felt that he came short of becoming a worthy royal bodyguard to the beloved princess. Still he was relieved to know that he had come nonetheless and had a hand in rescuing the princess, that much at least put his mind at rest. He chuckled when the princess said she'd do it all over again but it was Ren who replied,<strong>""...I think I speak for the both of us when I say, we would rather not have you do that again, as it is not only disgraceful to a princess of your stature...""</strong>, he smirked before casting a wary glance at the dead demons some distance away,<strong>""...but also dangerous""</strong>.<br/><br/>Ren turned his attention to Arvin regarding this new revelation and his expression turns grim. The young knight-captain didn't respond to it immediately, but instead was seen stroking his chin, thinking. Indeed, this is a disturbing finding as he was sure that he and his fellow comrades in the armies had fought and defeated Ayruland years ago. Suddenly, memories of the war flooded back into his mind and there were some things that he did that he wasn't proud of. He knows that there's going to be atrocities in war but some of the things he had seen his fellow generals did was downright abhorrent, thankfully he served under the honorable Lord Marshall who was at the time, an epitome of chivalry and honor.<br/><br/><strong>""We did my dear, Ayruland was subjugated...""</strong>, he said grimly,<strong>""... we left nothing but ruins and devastation behind and no apparent forces to govern the lawless territory but still...""</strong><br/><br/>His expression turns even sour as he suddenly remembered something and he turns to Arvin and Rolf,<strong>""I need you both to escort the princess back to the capital""</strong>, he suddenly said,<strong>""...I have to go back to the ruins of that accursed kingdom, there is something that I need to check""</strong>"
2195,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"21-10-2011, 05:17:44",Meri,"""Well, being naked was hardly my choice, was it?"" she stated.  ""I am not in the habit of stripping, then runnng out to kill demons.""<br/><br/>He didn't have to tell her it was dangerous.  She was well aware of how close they had come to being killed.  How was this connected with<br/>Ayruland?  She had no doubt Ren would find out.<br/><br/>Ren asked his friends to escort her back to the capital.<br/><br/><em>I have to go back to the ruins of that accursed kingdom, there is something that I need to check</em><br/><br/>""No!,"" she said, alarmed.  ""I will not go without you.  I will not leave your side.  You saw me slay the demon.  I can be of help to you.""<br/><br/>In truth, she was terrified at the idea of either one of them going there.  She thought they had put all that hellish stuff behind them. But she had sworn to never leave him again and she intended to put that into practice.  She had to prove to him that he need never worry again about her leaving him.<br/><br/>"
2196,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"24-10-2011, 06:26:10",Sydonai,"Somehow in his heart he knew the princess would object to the suggestion their temporary parting, given the circumstances they had to go through to be together again and he feared that bravery but brash attitude of hers would put her in danger once more. Knowing this he tries to persuade her against it,<strong>""Alexandra, the place is swarming with all manners of bandits and worst""</strong>, Ren was referring to the fact that the place had perhaps become the base of the cultists and they'll probably encounter more demons there,<strong>""...and I will definitely not put you through this again""</strong>.<br/><br/>Ren doubt the princess would listen to reason though, seeing as how the last time she let him go to fight the war in Ayruland, he came back a broken man and went off again only to meet his demise soon after. Regardless of Alexandra's concern in this, he has to go back to the ruins of that fallen kingdom, in his mind he knew where to go to shed some light into Damien's plan in kidnapping the princess. The knight-captain looked at Rolf who then turns his gaze to the princess.<br/><br/><strong>""My lady, please, listen to Lord Ren""</strong>, he said,<strong>""you'll only be slowing him down and mayhap even put him in a dangerous situation defending himself as well as protecting you""</strong>.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Arvin, who least joins the conversation turns his gaze upon the nearby clearings as if something had caught his eyes. He narrowed his eyebrows and for a moment out himself in an alarmed state, making sure that nothing would catch them off guard again. Moments later, whatever caught Arvin's attention was gone and he relaxed before turning his attention back to the group."
2197,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"24-10-2011, 22:35:01",Meri,"""Ren, you know I have sworn to never leave you again.  Even Arvin doubts my true intentions.  So, today I am put to the test and I will not fail you again.  Where you go, I go.  Where you fight, I fight, and then we will both come home to pick up where we left off...on our vacation.  Don't forget, I have a celebration to plan for Rolf and Arvin, and of course, you.  Our people cannot be denied an opportunity to see the heroes who live among us.""<br/><br/>""I do not wish to slow you down, but I can ride as well as any man, and I do not tire at every turn of a trail. I would like to think I would be more of an asset than a burden. But whatever way you choose to picture the outcome, I will not be turned back to Hillock without you.""<br/><br/>She looked at Rolf as he made his own entreaty that Ren would have to protect her as well as defend himself.  Frustration rimmed the edges of her eyes as she spoke firmly.  ""I do believe that I was the one who defended Ren from the demons, if you remember.  I was the one who lopped off the head of the demon after he was thrown to the ground.  I tell you again, I will not be in his way.""<br/><br/>She caught Arvin's sudden interest in the direction of the clearing.  She looked herself, but saw nothing.  When he visibly relaxed, she thought no more about it."
2198,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"27-10-2011, 15:26:11",Sydonai,"As expected, Princess Alexandra's stubbornness would prevent him or anyone else for that matter in persuading her to go back to safety and by the looks of it, even Rolf had resigned to her decision, knowing first hand how stubborn and adamant she would be when she had made her decision about one thing. In a way, Ren was grateful that it was her stubbornness that had saved him from the curse of undeath and redeem him back to the world of the living, yet for this one moment, he had hoped that she wouldn't be so brash and hotheaded in her decision.<br/><br/>The knight-captain sighed, clearly defeated by the princess and then smirked at her before noticing Arvin being distracted by something some distance away.<strong>""What is it Arvin?""</strong>, he turn to the sea captain,<strong>""what did you see, old friend?""</strong>.<br/><br/>Arvin responded by shaking his head before taking a brief glance back to the direction of what had distracted him before,<strong>""I'm not sure, but I think we should leave this place soon""</strong>. Rolf quickly agree with that suggestion as he nodded at Arvin.<br/><br/><strong>""I couldn't agree more, we should leave this place now and decided what to do next when we got back to the barony""</strong>, the royal bodyguard added.<br/><br/>The mercenaries were kind enough to have their horses leashed at the nearby stable, Ren, with the help of Arvin, quickly tied up the surviving mercenary and then hauled him off the saddle of an extra horse before each of them mount a steed from the stable and were soon, safely on their way back to Lord Robert's castle.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, moments later at the abandoned dock, a figure walks out of the bushes nearby and set its sight upon the direction where Ren, Rolf, Alexandra and Arvin had went. The figure was none other than Damien, still cloaked in the same dark robe he had worn before when the princess first encountered him in the warehouse. He chuckled lightly before turning back towards the dock,<strong>""Yes, come home little brother, your family had been awaiting you...""</strong>, as he walked towards the dock, Damien's body was suddenly engulf in green flame and moments later, he completely disappears leaving a patch of burnt ground where he last stood."
2199,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"28-10-2011, 01:10:12",Meri,"When Arvin and Rolf both began to feel watched, Alexandra agreed with the others that they should leave this place as swiftly as possible.  They mounted the horses and took off toward the barony of Lord Robert.  Alexandra rode easily with the others, but as they rode, she knew something did not feel right.  What were they running from?  As she let the scenario run through her mind, she realized the one thing they did not accomplish was the capture or death of Damien.  Just his name made her want to retch.<br/><br/>That was the threat that remained alive.  As long as Damien was free to roam about, the lives of many would be in danger.  She would never forgive herself for allowing him to talk her into marriage after Ren's ""death.""  What a fool she had been.  She vowed here and now that she would never allow herself to be taken in like that again.<br/><br/>That mistake had caused the near ruination of Hillock and she saw it as her responsibility to make sure Hillock was protected from such evil for the rest of her life.  Nothing could rid her of the guilt of bringing such sweeping death and woe to her people and in particular, to Ren.  The need to redeem herself was always at the forefront of her mind.<br/><br/>That was why she would always fight by Ren's side.  That was why she could never sit back in some safe place while others risked their lives for their kingdom.  Only Ren understood that.  Only Ren knew what it was like to feel responsbile for the death of others.<br/>"
2200,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"29-10-2011, 15:37:31",Sydonai,"They reached the safety of Lord Robert's castle a few hours later and by the time they reached the place, it is swarmed with guardsmen on high alert over what had happened at the royal summer house. While these soldiers knew that the assailants weren't really after Lord Robert's life, they are perhaps only following their protocol and that is to protect their lord, who is also of a royal bloodline. Ren was the first to jumped off his steed and quickly went to the princess as he held his hand at her to help her dismount. Arvin and Rolf appeared minutes later, riding to catch up with the two of them.<br/><br/>Before long, a figure appeared from inside the castle, draped in noble garment and a fanciful cloak while escorted by scores of armed guardsmen. It was Lord Robert and the expression on his face was that of relief,<strong>""My dear niece!""</strong>, he ran for the last few steps away from her and briefly hugged her before inspecting her person,<strong>""Why are you dressed in this dusty cloak? and above all else where are your clothes?""</strong>.<br/><br/><strong>""She was taken...""</strong>, Rolf wasn't sure of how to proceed without revealing the true nature of the princess being naked underneath the cloak in front of the soldiers escorting Lord Robert.<br/><br/><strong>""She was taken unaware, my lord but above all else...""</strong>, Arvin was quick to remedy the situation though and gestured towards the tied up captain of the mercenary on one of the horses,<strong>""...we have captured one of the assailants""</strong>.<br/><br/>The expression on Lord Robert's face quickly turns to anger and he was quick to unsheathe a sword from one of his bodyguards and marches towards the captured mercenary, fortunately for Cain, the knight-captain quickly stepped in.<strong>""Mylord, please, we should question him first on why he had captured the princess and who hired him...""</strong>, Ren took a moment figuring out his next words before revealing the truth to Lord Robert,<strong>""although, I already know who it is...it's Damien""</strong>.<br/><br/>As expected, Lord Robert was utterly surprised by this revelation before his face turns grim, even the soldiers escorting him were murmuring and chatted behind their lord, their whispers that of fear and anxiety,<strong>""Damien, that scum is supposed to be dead!""</strong>"
2201,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"30-10-2011, 01:03:41",Meri,"Sweat and froth was flung in the air as their quick steeds carried them flying to Lord Robert's castle. Alexandra thought she had never seen a place so welcome.  They rode up to a swarm of guardsmen running about the grounds in all directions and Ren dismounted, offering a hand to Alexandra as she came down from her horse.  Lord Robert soon came out of the castle and hurried to greet them, hugging his niece tightly and with great relief.<br/><br/>His immediate quesiton about her clothes caused her great embarrassment in front of the soldiers, though she knew it wasn't her uncle's intent to do so.  He was merely taken by surprise and, not known for being particularly tactful, blurted it out.  Her cheeks, however, turned a bright pink.  Fortunately Rolph, then Arvin, stepped in to speak for her.  Arvin then redirected his attention to the prisoner.<br/><br/>Lord Robert's face turned beet red and he quickly walked toward the mercenary, unsheathing his sword, but Ren stepped between them and implored him to wait until they had questioned him.  He then said,<em> ""although, I already know who it is...it's Damien"".</em><br/><br/>Alexandra watched her uncle's face drain of the angry red and turn pale.  She quickly stepped forward and took his arm.  ""Uncle, why don't we go in and sit down?  I am fatiqued and could use a glass of water.""  She was worried the news could cause his heart to stop in shock.  She heard the mumblings all about them, the guards equally pale as they all thought Damien was dead.  She knew it would be difficult to explain and looked anxiously at Ren for help."
2202,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"31-10-2011, 15:51:10",Sydonai,"Lord Robert was rubbing his head, clearly the news of the return of Damien had caused him too much distress and it might not be for his old heart. Damien, the name was a bane and casts dread throughout the whole Hillock, for he is not only a traitor to the kingdom but to all living mortal of this world, his secret pact with the darklord from the abyss had costs the lives of many men, women and children in the kingdom when he attempted to overthrew the king in his mad bid for power, thankfully, he was defeated and was supposedly killed in the subsequent battles that follows after.<strong>""Yes, yes I think we should go inside first""</strong>, and he walked with the princes into the castle escorted by the his many guards.<br/><br/>In the meanwhile, Ren managed to catch the attention of one of the castle guards by waving towards him,<strong>""soldier, I need you to go to a messenger and tell him to deliver this message to the royal castle back at the capital""</strong>, Ren gave a piece of small paper to the soldier who in turn nodded in ackowledgment,<strong>""Yes sir""</strong>, and the soldier ran off to the opposite direction towards the town.<br/><br/>Inside, Ren was seen conversing with Arvin and Rolf immediately tried to find the princess's room. As the knight-captain and the captain of the sea vessel walked in the hallway, they were seen discussing about the recent event as well as their future plan.<br/><br/><strong>""I need to get to Ayruland, can you sail me there with your ship?""</strong>, Ren asked.<br/><br/><strong>""I....can""</strong>, Arvin answered hesitantly,<strong>""but couldn't you just travel there on horseback?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""No, we can't, we've destroyed the mountain pass going into the mountain and there's an earthquake casts by the mages during the war that created a chasm at the valley going into Ayruland, there's no land travel to Ayruland""</strong>.<br/><br/><strong>""...what about the princess?""</strong>, Ren took a moment to answer Arvin's latest question before turning back at the sea captain with a determined look in his eyes.<br/><br/><strong>""I hope we can travel tonight in secret, I do not want to involve the princess in this dangerous mission""</strong>. Arvin nodded in reply as if understanding Ren's concern, but he has his own reservation for going there as there are some things that he had yet to reveal to the knight-captain.<br/>"
2203,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"01-11-2011, 04:38:38",Meri,"Alexandra escorted her uncle into the castle, followed by his many guards.  They went into the main room and she helped her uncle settle into his most comfortable chair, then took a seat herself.  One of the servants brought them both a glass of water and she discovered that she was indeed thirsty.  The water was like a balm to her dry bones, revitalizing her.  She went over to her uncle and kneeled beside his chair, her arms on the arm of the chair.  His color was better and for that she was glad.  She did not want the guilt of his death due to shock on her hands.<br/><br/>""Rest yourself, uncle.  There is nothing to fear now.  We are safe in your home and heavily guarded.""  She wondered what Ren was doing, for he had not come in with them.  Probably talking with the soldiers, trying to come up with a plan.  She began to feel tiredness seep into her body and realized if she did not rest herself she would not be of any use to Ren when they left.  After her uncle seemed about to surrender to sleep himself, she stood up and retreated to her room, lying herself across the top of the bed and closing her eyes.  Tommorrow would be another fun-filled day.  Tonight she needed to feel Ren's arms protectively around her."
2204,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"03-11-2011, 10:17:22",Sydonai,"Ren strides along the empty corridor and making his way towards his room where he was planning to quickly packed his things and leave at the earliest opportunity. He knows well enough that the princess would not have approved of this but in his heart, the knight-captain feels that it is his responsibility to put down this threat before it can took shape, as he felt that he is partly to blame for this anyway.<em>'I'm sorry Alexandra, but I cannot get you involved in this'</em>, he thought to himself. She had gone through so much to get him back here, to redeem him back from his undeath state and he could not asked for more from her.<br/><br/>When he got to his room, he was surprised to see that the princess had already laid there on the bed, trying to get some rest after a long and eventful day, Ren couldn't blame her though, after what had happen, anyone would've rather sleep it all off and forget about the terrible ordeal entirely. His plan to quickly leave for the dock where Arvin would await him with his ship, had to be delayed. Putting on a weary smile across his face, he took, off his cloak as well as the easily detachable armor, leaving himself covered in the leather mantle he wore underneath.<br/><br/>The exhausted knight-captain, slowly climbs up the bed and crept behind her before gently wrapping his arms around the princess's body. She felt so soft to the touch, so pure and so fragile, yet beneath all that, she had shown her courage that is easily on par with any knights of her kingdom and for that Ren was immensely proud of his newly wedded wife. However, the nagging voice in his head assures him that he's only going to put her life in danger if she were to follow him, and he would not be able to live with that fact.<br/><br/>Ren fell into slumber shortly after but awoke two hours later, partly due to his military training. He wanted to be able to make sure that he'd be able to leave once the princess has fallen completely asleep. Slowly and quietly, he got off the bed, went to the wardrobe, where he began to pack his stuffs as well as his adventuring gears. Once all had been packed neatly in a leather bag, he went over to Alexandra's side of the bed, gave a soft peck on her forehead before saying,<strong>""I'm sorry my love, but I cannot put you in danger again""</strong>, his fingers gently push the few strands of her golden locks to the back of her ear,<strong>""...I'll be back, I promise""</strong><br/><br/>With that, Ren make his way to the door and slowly opens the door, there was a creaking noise and he grimaced at the sound of it but later on proceed to opened the door to make his way outside."
2205,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"03-11-2011, 20:57:04",Meri,"When she next opened her eyes, the sun was shining through the narrow window.  She turned her head away from the bright light, and noticed Ren was not beside her, though the messed-up sheets revealed that he had been with her sometime during the night.  She rubbed her eyes, then slowly sat up.  She woke slowly, knowing that she had needed a good night's rest.  Ren had not even woken her to get undressed and under the sheets, but left her lying across the bed, fully dressed.  She needed to bathe, as the swift ride the night before had raised the dust of the trail to fall lightly upon her body and clothing.  Indeed, her mouth once again felt like she had been chewing sand.  She stood up and went to the bathroom, taking her toiletries and robe with her.<br/><br/>There was no sign of Ren there.  Most likely he had shared a breakfast with her uncle, letting her sleep until she was ready to get up.  She hoped they were getting along.  After her bath, she would join them.  She filled the tub with warm water and lightly scented bubble bath.  Then she slid in, enjoying the comfort as the warm water wrapped around her like a cocoon.  She began to wash, feeling like a snake shedding its skin, and meticulously removed every iota of dirt and grime from her body.  When she had finished, she stood up and grabbed a towel, which she wrapped around her shoulders, then stepped out of the tub.  She toweled off, then slipped her full-length robe on.  Returning to her room, she dressed quickly, anxious to join the men in the kitchen or breakfast room.  Pulling her hair up into a ponytail, she headed down the hallway to seek out her husband and her uncle.<br/><br/>The house appeared to be empty, though she knew they were heavily guarded.  The shadows played across the walls and blended the darkness of the soldiers with the movements of the trees and plants outside the window.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" she called as she walked through the castle.  ""Ren?  Uncle Robert?""  Where were they?<br/>"
2206,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"07-11-2011, 13:42:48",Sydonai,"The night before, Ren had set sailed on Arvin's ship as they make their way towards the ruins of Ayruland's capital. The young knight-captain had a determined look in his face as he made this journey alone, confident that he would find out the answer to Damien's new attack on the kingdom in the ruins. Arvin on the other hand had made it clear to Ren that he would not be joining the later on his hunt for the answer as he was forbidden to set foot on the soils of Ayruland ever again. It was later revealed that he had a run-in with the local bandit lord who is still hunting for Arvin.<br/><br/>Back at Lord Robert's Barony...<br/><br/>As the princess calls out to Lord Robert and her husband, her call was answered by a page of Lord Robert's castle as he makes his way across the hallway. He was carrying a bunch of scroll but at the sight of Lady Alexandra calling out to his lord and her husband, the page stopped what he was doing, headed towards her and bow politely before the princess.<strong>""My lady, Lord Robert was called by his majesty, the King back to the capital after receiving letter regarding the attack on you...""</strong>, then the Page's face turns gloomy as he's sure the next thing he is going to tell the princess would not be to her liking,<strong>""...as for Lord Ren...he had gone with his friend, the ship captain and set sail north to what we could assume to be the ruins of Ayruland...""</strong>.<br/><br/>The Page wasn't sure how the princess is going to react to this news but he sure wasn't going to wait for it, so he made one last bow to the princess before walking past her with his hands full of scrolls he was supposed to bring to some part in the castle."
2207,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"07-11-2011, 21:50:02",Meri,"The shock left her paralyzed, standing frozen as the page hastily made his way down the hall.  Her mind was reeling from the fact that Ren and Lord Robert had apparently both left without her.  What had happened?  Did she sleep through something important?  As she stared at the opposite wall, her eyes wide, they began to fill with tears.<em>It cannot be.  Ren cannot have left me behind.  I vowed never to leave him and he has abandoned me!</em><br/><br/>She heard a wailing, like a banshee or a sick coyote.  It took her a moment to realize it was her own voice, crying ""Noooooooooooooo.""  It shook her to the core, and she brought herself up short. She was not weak, unable to handle what may come, and she would somehow deal with this calamity. The tears stopped, and her fists clenched.  Her face grew red as her mouth thinned.  She looked around the room and suddenly came to life.  She strode to the bookshelves and began pulling them off and throwing them across the room.  Then she removed vases and trays from the tables and slung them too,  pieces of shattered porcelain and glass erupting and falling to the floor, all the while screaming in anger.  She stomped her foot and marched through the castle, looking for the page or any other unsuspecting soul she could vent her wrath on.  She did not find any, as they probably heard her fit and skittered into dark places to avoid her blast.<br/><br/>Finally, she left the castle and walked toward the summer house, a good distance to walk, but doable.  Once she arrived there, she kept going to the edge of the water.  She glared at the sparkling ripples as she kicked dirt and pebbles into the edge of it.  At the peak of her anger, she pulled off her wedding ring and was about to hurl it into the flowing liquid when she finally stopped herself.  She put the ring back on and as she stared at it on her finger, she began to sob.  Noone was around, so she did not have to concern herself with appearances, not that she was concerned about that anyway.  At least she wasn't naked.<br/><br/>Her knees buckled and she stooped down so her head was on her knees and held her hands to her face as the hurt and fear gripped her.  This was the second time Ren had left without her to be on his own.  Arvin, with his idiotic stance that Alexandra would some day abandon Ren, was on his boat even now, with Ren, probably smirking at the irony.<br/><br/>What if Ren did not return to her?  What if he was killed or banished?  Had she worked so hard to restore him to life for nothing?  She was afraid.  ""<em>Ren</em>,"" she whispered over and over.  The hurt was as stong as the fear.  They had just married and been on their first vacation together, and he had already abandoned her when they swore to never leave each other.<br/><br/>After a while, she stood up again and started walking back to the castle.  When she arrived, she called for one of the soldiers who reluctantly appeared in front of her.  ""Send me someone to pack my things at once and bring my coach to return to Hillock."
2208,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"12-11-2011, 12:46:11",Sydonai,"A wooden galleon was sighted sailing alone on the calm waters as it sways with the waves towards its intended direction in the horizon. On the ship's deck were figures of sailors and shipmates that manned the sails and the helm but due to the calm waters, many of them were wasting them smoking pipe on the ship's flanks. Arvin, who is also the captain of the ship was seen wearing his normal ship captain attire as he stood right next to a sailor who is manning the helm and on the front side of the ship is a familiar figure, donning a suit of half plate as he stares unblinking at the horizon. It was Ren and he is on his way to the ruins of Ayruland.<br/><br/><strong>""Is it a wise decision to leave the princess behind?""</strong>, suddenly a voice from behind him shook him off his trance. The ship's captain approaches Ren from behind but the later didn't even spare a glance as he's looking at the horizon with a determined looks in his eyes.<br/><br/><strong>""It is""</strong>, Ren suddenly answered,<strong>""Where I am going, she cannot follow, this is the one mistake that I cannot involved her""</strong>.<br/><br/><strong>""She would be furious and devastated once she found out that you had left her side again""</strong>, Arvin suddenly took out a pipe from underneath his coat, and with a match on his other hand he lights up the pipe and began to smoke it as well.<strong>""You know how devastated she was when you left her before and how devastated she was when she found out you were dead""</strong>.<br/><br/>Ren didn't answer at first, instead his hand went into his pocket as he grasped the locket. This was the same locket that Alexandra had bought for him before he went to war with Ayruland and the same locket that he had briefly lost when he was killed in the north.<strong>""I know, but I WILL return to her this time and this is not her fault nor it is her fight""</strong>, he briefly glance at the captain before returning his gaze towards the sea again. Arvin shook his head slowly before smirking,<strong>""...and even when you returned,...IF you return, would she be able to forgive you for leaving her just like that?""</strong>.<br/><br/>Ren did not answer that though, he wasn't sure what the princess's reaction would be now but he could bet that it wasn't pleasant but the knight-captain believed that he'll stood a better chance without the princess around and if it is true that Damien is seeking to abduct the princess, then bringing the princess to Ayruland is like delivering a tasty meat on a silver platter to a hungry wolf and he coul not take that risk, not unless he knows for sure what it was the the traitor nobleman truly wants.<br/><br/>*                                       *                                             *                                             *<br/><br/>Back at Lord Robert's castle, Rolf was inspecting the courtyard and patrolling with two more guardsmen when he saw another guardsmen were running towards him in haste. The expression in his face describes him as being panicked about something and for the first time since the event yesterday, Rolf was on guard. The guard came to the royal bodyguard and while panting he was able to deliver whatever message he had been carrying on his way to meet Rolf. Whatever dialogue that goes on between the guardsmen and Rolf quickly turn his expression into that of distress, with a pat on the guardsmen shoulder he quickly ran into the castle.<br/><br/>Rolf arrived at the princess's room to see a few maidservants packing her entire things into a baggage while most are being carried out into the coach waiting outside on the courtyard. Rolf's eyes wandered around the room for awhile until he caught sight of the princess overseeing the whole thing. He walked up to the princess with a stern face,<strong>""My lady, please! I know what it is you wanted to do but I begged you to please reconsider!""</strong>."
2209,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"12-11-2011, 21:02:11",Meri,"Overseeing the packing gave Alexandra something to focus on, somethihng to keep her anger at bay, though it was boiling just underneath the skin.  In truth, her anger was a defense mechanism; she couldn't be angry and hurt and fearful all at the same time, so she channeled it all into anger.  To dwell on Ren's potential fate was more than she could bear.<br/><br/>The packing was almost finished and most of it was already in the coach awaiting her.  Rolf walked into the room and addressed her.<br/><br/><em>""My lady, please! I know what it is you wanted to do but I begged you to please reconsider!""</em><br/><br/>She walked over to Rolf and looked him in the eye.<br/><br/>""Rolf, what is the matter?  I am merely returning home.  There certainly is no reason for me to stay here.  Even my uncle has left for Hillock.  Did you think I was going to follow Ren?""  She made a sound of disgust.  ""I've done that before.  What did it get me?  Now I am alone once more and I am spending my first week married as if I was already a widow.""  Her voice trembled and she took a deep breath, a look of great sadness on her face.<br/><br/>""I am going home, where there are people I can depend on.  Like you, Rolf.  You have been faithful to me since the beginning, and I have always drawn strength from knowing that you will be there, no matter what.  Surely you miss your loved ones?  I want you to escort me home."""
2210,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"19-11-2011, 11:49:42",Sydonai,"Rolf was utterly surprised indeed that the princess was instead planning to return home, he had heard that Ren is on his journey north to investigate the threat of Damien and while he admires the knight-captain's courage, he's also clear minded enough to know that Ren's decision to leave the princess out of this is a wise one. He was relieved to hear that the princess actually wanted to return to the capital although, honor demands that he stood up for the knight-captain's deed.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm...glad to hear that m'lady"",</strong>he said,<strong>""...but do not be angry with the knight-captain princess, he only seeks to do what he and all others know is right, and believe me mylady, I speak as fellow warriors of honor who serves your kingdom and your father, that even as he sails to the north seeking to contained this terrible threat, in truth, it pains him even more to be separated from you""</strong>.<br/><br/>Rolf cast a glance towards one of the servants carrying a baggage and instead went to him and took the baggage off the servant's hands before turning back to the princess, the servant understood that the royal guard is planning on helping them loading the princess's baggage into the carriage.<strong>""...but I digress my lady, come I'll escort you back to the capital then""</strong>.<br/><br/>Moments later, the coach was prepped up and ready to go, two guardsmen mounted on their own steed will help to escort the princess's carriage back to the capital and it'll be a long journey ahead of them, but they will not be traveling alone for in the shadows, eyes filled with malevolent intents are spying the carriage even as they made their way out of the gates of Lord Robert's barony."
2211,The Withered Lover: Revelation,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=115823.0,"20-11-2011, 21:25:33",Meri,"She would have been amused at Rolf's surprise if she wasn't so totally depressed.  She missed Ren already and could not accept the fact that he left her willingly and slipped out without taking her.  She didn't even have a chance to tell him goodbye.  She nervously turned her wedding ring around and around on her finger.<br/><br/>Rolf tried to placate her by telling of Ren's difficulty tearing himself away from her, but she did not listen. She knew Rolf was just speaking in his own opinion. All she knew was this was not supposed to happen.  He and she had promised in their vows never to leave each other again.<br/><br/>In truth, a part of her knew he had to go, his sense of right and wrong would not let him do otherwise.  What hurt, really devastated her, was while she was peacefully sleeping, he was already on his way to the north.  He had lied by omission; let her think she was going with him; left her to wake alone in an empty castle, not even her uncle there to offer comfort and a shoulder to cry on.  She felt utterly defeated.<br/><br/>The journey home was longer than she cared for.  The trail on either side was mostly forest, and would be until they reached the outskirts of Hillock.  Even the thought of seeing her father again did not cheer her.  As far as she was concerned, the world had left her behind; forgotten her.  Now, she would forget the world.<br/>"
2212,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"25-03-2011, 06:26:43",Flower,"<div class=""floatright""><div class=""floatleft""><div class=""floatleft"">(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_30PRmkOl4ro/SdDTQ5KLc5I/AAAAAAAAMhc/Nmtw4OjYr60/s400/Black+Women+Hairstyles+Fashion9.jpg)<br/>Kayla sat at the tip of the cloud, allowing her feet to dangle over its edge. <em>No one around here can take a joke. I did not mean for it to go that far,</em> she thought as a frown came over her face. Perhaps, she had done a couple of jokes that tended to get a bit out of hand but no one was ever hurt...seriously. The daily tricks had been tolerated by majority of the angels since she had favor with their creator but her boredom had caused her to trick even him. The trick had made him appear like a fool, she did not recognized the gravity of her action until she completed it. Their creator's body had trembled with rage when he dismissed her. Kayla was confident in the security that he would forgiver her like how he had forgiven her earlier misdeeds. She swooped up some of the white fully cloud into her hand before blowing it away. The small bit of could became bigger as it floated down to where the humans lived. She had never seen a human up close but there had always been stories of them around the heavens. She raked her fingers through ivory wings before rising up from the cloud with a flash of her wings. She flew over to where another angel was lounging. </div></div></div><br/>The male, Angelos, frowned at her approach, possibly thinking there was some trick to her approach. ""No tricks,"" she said to him before flashing him a winning smile. ""I heard that the elders are really going to punish you this time. Your words and actions offended him, Cloudwalker."" Kayla rolled her eyes in annoyance at his words. ""The most they would do is make me hang out in their stupid meetings for a week."" Angelos frown did not disappear but his shock ripped over her like water. ""You really do need to watch what you're saying! They could be watching you right now in this very instant. Everything is not a game,"" he shouted at her before flying away. She stayed still for a few seconds, thinking about his words before twirling her fingers through her ebony tresses.<em>They would not...be too angry at me,</em>she thought, biting her lip.<br/><br/>In her mind, Kayla went over all the tricks she had played on the other angels in the past few weeks. Her thinking was interrupted by the sound of wings approaching. In the distance, she could see the black robes of the divine coming towards her. The sound of her breathing abruptly stopped as nervousness coursed through her. She clutched at the the loose fitting robes at her body as she rose to her feet. ""Hello, brothers,"" she called to them respectfully when they landed in front of her. Their own wings made her own feel small since they blotted out the sing with their wingspan. Surrounded by darkness, she looked up into one of their eyes too see sadness and regret in them. ""I am sorry for my misdeeds,"" she said softly. One of the  divine smirked at her before saying, ""You are always sorry but you never learn. Your tricks are becoming more dangerous and cunning."" She felt her face blush with shame before lowering her gaze back to the cloud underneath her since it was true but it became so boring sometimes. Kayla just sought to add a bit more excitement to everyones lives. ""I only sought to,"" she stopped speaking when she felt the sting of a hand against her face.<br/><br/>She looked up confused at the pain coursing through her face. Her fingers touched over the area, trying to understand the reason for such an action. Violence had not been done to her in all the days since her creation. Kayla had even been sheltered from the wars between the angels and demons when they occurred. Tears stung her eyes at the betrayal. ""This is just a taste of what you will experience in a few hours,"" one of them sneered at her. ""There will be no protection for you anymore. It is time for you to pay for your misdeeds."" She stared at them confused since the slap had been enough punishment for her. The sting still caused her pain and even humiliation since there was undoubtedly angels hiding in the clouds watching this encounter with glee. ""Turn around so that your back is to us,"" one of them commanded. Tears slid down her face as she did what they said without hesitation. After today, Kayla vowed that she would not play any more tricks on the angels. This was enough to break her.<br/><br/>A sudden pain caused her to scream out in a loud shriek across the heavens. She fell down to her knees, clenching her wing in her hand. There was redness on them, dripping down through the clouds into the sky. Kayla barely and time to react before a similar blow caused another cry to escape her lips. It was not long before her body was covered in blood. Tears covered her face as she cowered down into the soft cloud, baring the unspeakable pain in her wings. ""The creator says to go in peace, little one,"" one of them said before whispering ancient words above her body. Then all she knew was falling. The fierce pressure of the wings caused ehr body to flip through the air as she struggled to look up at the heavens. The holy light that had surrounded her faded as wings beat furiously against the air in vain. She was too crippled to make them work. ""Father!,"" she screamed in agony in fear, knowing what this action had meant. Her hands reached out for all she loved, only to have the feeling of half of her wing ripping away from her body.<br/><br/>"
2213,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"28-03-2011, 00:04:42",Shade,"The blood from her wings reached the ground before she did. The red liquid landed on an open field, overgrown with lush grass. But only moments after her blood touched the ground, the wonderful landscape began to change. The grass withered and blackened, dying almost instantly. The earth tore itself open. If one looked over the edge and down into the newly created fissure, they could see the very depths of Hell. The wails and screams of tormented souls, the laughs and roars of their demon captors filled the air. The stench of sulfur, and burned and rotting flesh was enough to make anyone retch.<br/><br/>A demon shot through the opening like a bullet, carried by large, leathery wings. His body was red and rippling with muscle. Looking up, he could see the angel falling fast. Grinning, he flew towards her and lifted an arm in her direction. Black chains shot out of nowhere, moving through the air like snakes towards their target. When they reached her, they wrapped around arms, legs, wings, and body. A single chain connected the demon to her. With a sharp tug, he pulled her to him. Still floating in the air, he took hold of her chin and got a good look at her face.<br/><br/>""Mmm... fallen out of favor with the creator, have you? Lucky for me, I was able to get to you first. I haven't had the chance to play with an angel since the days of the first war with the creator."" He grinned, lust evident in his gaze. ""I shall enjoy breaking you, and taking your innocence."" With that, he began to descend to the ground, dragging her in tow. Once they had passed through the large hole in the ground, it sealed up behind them. The only evidence of what had taken place was that all of the plant life in the field was still black and dead.<br/><br/>As the demon passed down through Hell, nearly all the demons and damned human souls paused to see the newest resident as she was lead to her fate. They all looked at her, lust evident in their gaze. The one who had led her down had to glare angrily at them to make them back off. She was his prize, they'd have to wait their turns with her, if he even allowed them to have one."
2214,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"28-03-2011, 03:12:06",Flower,"Kayla's body twisted around, tearing the image of heaven away from her. The ground still seemed far away but for once in her life fear of the unknown rippled through her body. The flesh of her body felt as if it were burning from the speed that she feel. The feather s of her bloodied wings were ripped away from the bone. She was staring at the ground, wandering what would happen now. She had never encountered anyone who had been banished from the heavens nor had she witnessed the event. Would her body splatter against the ground? The humans the creator had made would discover her body then place her in a museum. Her eyes widen against the win when the earth began to open. A wave of heat burnt her skin even though she was not yet close to it. ""No...,"" she cried out, not believing the sight before her. Hell. She had not misbehaved enough for such a punishment. She had not misbehaved that much! Frantically, her broken wings began to flap, trying to return to her home. She had just opened her mouth to call out to the angles that watched from a distance in the clouds. Her head had turned upwards towards the sky when hot fire seemed to wrap around her body, dragging her downward towards the opening. Her scared eyes looked down to see a creature that had emerged from the murky depths. A fiend, a demon.<br/><br/>There was nothing she could do to prevent the chains from pulling her towards him. The metal burned as she came down towards him. Her wings stopped trying to fly, Kayla was tired. The pain of losing her wings casted a burden on her soul and now she was to be punished by the enemy. The betrayal of her creator hurt more than the blood dripping from her once beautiful wings. She tried to turn her face away from him but the strength of his hands overwhelmed her body. She was scared and alone. His demonic tongue was so unlike the language of the angels. ""I have not fallen,"" she whispered to him. The sound of her voice was like a musical instrument, full of innocence and sorrow. The situation caused her to lower her eyes. She trembled with fright as he spoke of her innocence. Innocence, she thought. Did he intend to make her one of them? The pureness of her mind did not even think that the demon meant innocence in more carnal ways. She did not fight him as he took her under the ground. Her head raised to the sky, glancing at her home for one last time. Kayla the Cloudwalker existed no more. Who was she now?<br/><br/>Hell was even worse than what she could imagine. The fiends were disfigured and ugly. Their scent made her nose burn and inch. ""Such wickedness,"" she whispered to herself, wanting to run and escape. Kayla lowered her head away from their stares, allowing her brown hair to shield her face from them. The emotion in their eyes was too foreign for her to understand but she knew it was not good for her. Her wings ached now more than ever, throbbing to remind her that the worse was yet to come. Would they grow back to their glory or would they be ripped from her body by these demons? She heard the demon, dragging her through Hell emit a growl. She glanced up to see that the fiends had formed a semi circle around her as if they wanted to rip her from the fiend's arms. Luckily, the demon did something to make them back away. She let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps, this was just a punishment for her misdeeds and the creator would come rescue her from these demons. Yes, she thought as he dragged her along. The creator would save her and forgive her.<br/><br/>She bent her head down and started to say a prayer of forgiveness."
2215,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"03-04-2011, 04:54:32",Shade,"The demon chuckled at the angel. ""Wickedness? This is Hell, of course there is wickedness. Nothing but wickedness and despair."" When he heard her begin to pray, he laughed out loud. ""You would not believe how many others try the same, angel. But once you are cast down, such pleas to the Creator fall on deaf ears."" He continued to pull her along, glaring and growling at the demons he felt were getting to close. He was an arch demon, feared and respected by many in this place. He could understand the temptation of trying to get their hands on an angel. But that didn't mean he would be any more forgiving should anyone attempt to steal his prize from him.<br/><br/>After awhile, he reached what appeared to be a blank stone wall. But he placed his hand on it, and the hidden doorway slid open and revealed itself. This was his private domain. He brought her here because no one could enter this place without his permission. Except probably the Creator Himself, should he wish to.<br/><br/>Walking in, and sealing the door shut behind him once he had dragged the angel on through, he pulled her between two pillars. The chains unwrapped themselves from her for a split second, before they wrapped themselves around an individual wrist or ankle. The ends of the chains then wrapped themselves around the pillars, forcing the angel into a standing spread eagle position. The arch demon began to walk around her, inspecting his new pet.<br/><br/>""Mmm... very beautiful. Even for an angel's standards."" He slashed out with his claws, shredding what remained of her robes in order to expose her naked body to him, but took care to not cut her. He didn't want to cause her too much pain just yet. As he took in the sight of her bare breasts, ass, and pussy, he smiled lustfully. ""Such a shame for one with such a lovely body to have never experienced the pleasure of the flesh before..."" Reaching out, he took hold of one of her nipples and rubbed it between his fingers, giving her some pleasure before he twisted it harshly."
2216,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"03-04-2011, 05:35:09",Flower,"She ignored his taunting, refusing to believe that her faith would be to endure life in hell. The tricks had not been that horrible but her face turned to horror when she remembered one of her teachings. One sin does not outweigh another. They are all sins against the creator. Tears slid down her face as she tried to continue praying but suddenly memories forsake her. The words refused to form in her brain. She shook her head in disbelief; this was the prayer that she had spoken for many years without the need to think but now the words vanished from her memory. It was this place. She knew that the evil surrounding her had already begun its effect, poisoning her spirit and mind.<br/><br/>Her feet became bruised from walking along the ground with bare feet. She did not utter a word of pain nor complaint for him to slow down. Such requests would fall on death ears. The muscles in her body ached and his pulling did not help the pain that bothered her. Her head bowed down in memory of the worse pain. Her beautiful wings were now mere bones, hanging from her skin. They would never… Kayla stifled a cry of dismay and shame. The clouds. Her feathers would never make imprints on the clouds. Her eyes lifted when his body stopped moving. It did not make sense since they stood in front of a huge wall. Did he plan leave her here for the rest of the demons from earlier?<br/><br/>Kayla did not understand the reason for him dragging her through the door once it opened. There was nowhere for her to go nor did she remember how to return to the place where the ground had opened to the sky. Her only way to survive was to wait for the Creator to come rescue her from this torment or for her soul to be redeemed. A sigh of relief come from her mouth when she thought he intended to lock her in the room by herself but the relief quickly faded away when he entered with her. “Ouch,” she grumbled softly when the chains wrapped around her delicate skin. The chains made her feel dirty and vulnerable. Tears welled in her eyes as she stared at him, not understanding why he intended to treat her so unjustly. He had no reason for hating her. If anything, he should help her regain favor. Innocent thoughts of freedom faded to terror when his eyes reflected the same thing the earlier demons had portrayed. She trembled.<br/><br/>A small whimper came from her small lips when his claws struck out quickly. She expected to feel pain or even the drip of blood down her skin like when her wings had broken but there was only the sting of the shame and humiliation. Her eyes lowered to the ground as she shook even though the temperature was warm. “I was a favorite,” she mumbled softly to him in response to his earlier comment on her beauty. Kayla tried to move her body backward when she felt him move toward her but the chains seemed to constrict around her, forcing her still. She felt nothing for him as he touched her secret parts. What did he want from her? The question edged away as a scream echoed through the room. Tears slid down her caramel skin as she looked at him in confusion. ""You intend...to wage war on me?"" Her mind tried to understand, remember the stores of war between the demons and angels all those years ago but she could not recall such behavior. Her eyes closed for a moment, trying to communicate with the angels in the heavens. Begging for them to give her something to help her through these trials. A sign that she was not really the forsaken and exile. A fallen. Unconsciously, she flutter her broken wings as if she could fly away from all of this.<br/>"
2217,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"03-04-2011, 08:04:58",Shade,"The arch demon gave a low chuckle at her question. ""I suppose that is one way to put it. I will be dominating you, and forcing you to submit to my will and desires. That's what all war boils down to, when you really look at it."" He moved his other hand up, and both began to play with her luscious breasts. Squeezing, pinching, they were so wonderful. ""You've never had another touch you in this way, have you, my pet?"" One hand trailed down her stomach, and his rough fingers began to rub against her sex. ""Well you better get used to it. It will be happening quite frequently from now on."" Leaning forward, he licked her from the base of her neck to her earlobe, still toying with her perfect body.<br/><br/>If she was a favorite, he wondered what she had done to make the Creator so angry with her to banish her from Heaven and allow her to be dragged into Hell. This sort of thing hadn't happened since the fallen angels who had rebelled were banished. Maybe he'd ask her eventually, if he ever cared enough to. Right now he was satisfied to start playing with her.<br/><br/>After awhile, he'd decided it was time to have some fun himself. The shadowy cloak that had covered most of his body fell to the floor. His body was like a humans, but the skin was a deep red, and his large wings sprouted from his back. Between his legs, his large cock throbbed, already standing at attention after capturing and playing with the innocent angel. She was in for a rude awakening. Without further pretense, he forced his cock into her tight virgin hole, and began to fuck her good and hard."
2218,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"04-04-2011, 04:59:25",Flower,"She grimaced at his touch while trying to put his words into a context that she understood. Dominating and forcing? The elders had forced her to attend meetings after committing an offense against the creator and other angels but dominating did not make sense to her. Questions spawned in her mind rapidly, wanting to know more of this concept but his touch distracted her. The tips of her nipples became hard against his playing while her legs trembled. ""What are you doing?"" she gasped, trying to move away from him but not succeeding. The ability to speak momentarily escaped her when his fingers touched where no being dare even look. Luscious thighs rocked towards his hands as she stared at him through slitted eyes. It felt so wonderful, his fingers but it was so wrong. She was torn, unable to comprehend the feelings in her body. The doubts in her mind.<br/><br/>""I am NOT a pet."" Her voice was weak, less strong than how she had envisioned them in her mind. ""I am.""<em>Was</em>. ""A favorite."" The words were meaningless, especially in her current situation. She could no longer be favorite with broken wings or tainted flesh. She felt her body stiffen as his face moved forward to her. Could his teeth create the same sensation as his fingers were doing to her? Time stopped as she found herself enjoying his tongue against her ear, causing her body to create a response for him. She could feel the moisture from herself, rubbing against his fingers. Kayla felt like crying in confusion. He was beneath her, a demon. Touching her should make him cry out in pain, instead she was weak and breakable.<br/><br/>She hiccuped when he removed his body from her. Perhaps that was all he would do to her. The confusion and shame coursing through her body would last a for hundreds of years. A memory that would scour her brain for the rest of eternity. Her eyes widen when as his body revealed itself. Such skin. She glanced down at her own skin, hoping that it would not turn from its cinnamon color. Her gaze lowered from his face, to his wings, to the large organ between his legs. She turned her face away, refusing to look at him any longer.<br/><br/>Her body jumped when he was on her again. She turned her face towards him but the pain of something being forced inside of her caused a low groan then a scream. It burned like flame. Almost as horrific as the feeling of her wings being torn from her back. Her cries did not deter him as he continued his pillage on her body. The chains rattled as she cried and shook as he took her. Soon her cries tired her body and all she could manage was sag, letting the chains and his body hold her up."
2219,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"18-04-2011, 07:08:19",Shade,"The demonic being gave a low laugh as she screamed. As an angel, she was definitely a virgin, and he knew that it would hurt her first time. But she would get over it soon enough. His hands gripped her waist tightly, his claw-like nails digging into her flesh as he held on to her. ""You're so tight! I had almost forgotten what fucking a virgin was like. Down here, we just get a lot of sluts and whores who are all loose."" He pulled back until only the head of his cock remained inside of her, then rammed into her again. This went on for some time, until the angel began to sag in her bonds.<br/><br/>""Aw, don't tell me you're giving up already? Surely you have more fight in you than this!"" He resumed ramming his dick into her sex repeatedly. As he did this, he began to bite and lick at her neck. As he continued to rape her, he could feel himself drawing close to orgasm. He sped up, hearing the sound of their flesh slapping together, low grunts and growls coming from his throat. With a loud snarl, his cock began to twitch inside of her folds, and his semen was released inside of her.<br/><br/>After a few more thrusts to ensure he had fully emptied his load into his victim, he slowly began to pull his lengthy shaft out from between her legs. ""Tell me, my pet, how did you like your first time?"""
2220,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"18-04-2011, 17:29:37",Flower,"His words stung but the pain of his cock thrusting inside of her was greater. The process of losing what had made her so special in the beginning made silent tears slide down her face. The chains around her wrist had rubbed her skin raw even though she did not twist in them any longer. How long would she be able to endure this torture?<br/><br/>Don't tell me you're giving up already? She felt her body stiffen at the insult. What did he expect her to do while chained and aching? Did he receive more pleasure if she screamed or cried in protest? She blinked away tears from her eyes, not wanting to give him the satisfaction of hearing her voice any longer. The stubbornness was quickly pushed away when his movements became faster and harder inside of her. She winced and felt something usual happening inside of her as he growled. Her fingers clenched and unclenched as she tried to concentrate on the faint feeling like throbbing inside of her each time he pushed but suddenly the feeling disappeared when a rush of wetness spread through her. She glanced up at his face, knowing somehow that this feeling had came from him.<br/><br/><em>Disgusting</em>, she thought as a strand of something sticky cling to the tip of his member. Kayla did not to respond to his question since he already knew the answer. It had been evident in her actions and even in her own body. She pulled meekly at the chains, wishing they would go away.<em>Is there anyway out of this hell?</em>She stared up at him, looking at the lines of his face and even his skin.  ""Do not call me by that name,"" she whispered to him in a shaky voice. ""I am not yours. The creator will free me from these bonds then burn you for what you've done to me."" The words lacked the strength that she had intended for them but she was pleased that it had been said.<br/>"
2221,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"07-05-2011, 03:42:57",Shade,"Yes, he actually did get more pleasure when she screamed and tried to fight him. When he heard her feeble threat after he had finished, he just laughed cruelly. ""Really, is that so?"" He looked upwards. ""...Well? We're all waiting!"" He laughed even harder. ""Face it pet, he's abandoned you. If you meant anything to him before, you certainly don't now. If you did, surely he would have stopped me before I fucked you, right?"" He let that sink in for a moment, then walked past her to get something.<br/><br/>He came back a few minutes later, a long bull whip curled in his hands. He had a feeling that pain would be the key to breaking her. A sheltered angel like her had most likely never experienced any pain before in her life. He walked in front of her, just to make sure she saw the whip. ""You will submit to me. One way, or another..."" He allowed the coiled piece of leather to unravel on it's own, before he began to lash out at her with it. Her thighs, calves, arms, stomach, breasts, back, and ass were struck repeatedly.<br/><br/>After 100 strokes, he paused. ""Had enough, pet?"""
2222,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"16-05-2011, 04:41:10",Flower,"The sound of his laughter hurt more than the actually pain he inflicted on her body. The sound of her cries echoed throughout the small room as he began the rhythmic movements of his arms, slashing the thin leather on her body. No part of her seem to be safe. Just as her own fear and doubt of her own future remained uncertain. The room seemed to become hotter and eternity stretched forward as he continuously beat her. Her cinnamon skin had began to turn an unlikely color that she had never seen on herself before. Tears no longer slid down her face as she took each lash. All she could do was look at his eyes for a few seconds before lowing her head. Her entire body slagged. The little remains of her soul seemed to seep from her. She had been waiting for the next lash when she heard his words instead.<br/><br/>""Enough,"" she whispered through her dry mouth. The words came out as more of a rasped moan than legible language. Her entire body seemed to protest each movement as the chains rocked slightly. ""Enough."" Exhaustion made her eyes droop down but precious sleep did not come. It will not help her escape this torture. Humiliation. A tingling sensation hit her lower body after a few seconds of silence. Kayla was not sure where the sensation came from but it demanded release.<em>What's wrong, now?</em>"
2223,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"20-05-2011, 02:00:24",Shade,"The demon grinned, and placed the whip aside. ""Good. I was hoping I wouldn't have to do anymore damage to you than necessary."" It wasn't often an angel was dragged down, so he wanted to keep her from being damaged for as long as possible. Besides, he had other ways to punish and torture her in mind, ways much more enjoyable for him to watch. And without him needing to swing his arm at her.<br/><br/>In his hands, he conjured two wicked looking clamps. These are also things that the angel will not have seen before. Holding both clamps in his left hand, he fondled her breasts, paying particular attention to her nipples. When they were both hard and sticking out, his grin widened, and he put the clamps on her nipples. ""You will learn to enjoy the pain I give you, angel."""
2224,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"31-05-2011, 00:09:29",Flower,"The desire to snap the chains in half and twist them around his neck coursed through her body. It was shocking that their mind accepted the mental capacity of her doing such an act against him even though he was a demon. The sound of his painful gasping would be music to her ears if only she could manage it. But in this form and in this place, she was weaker than even the humans that were watched over by some of the angels in the heavens. She lifted her eyes upward to stare at him, partially grateful that he moved the whip away from her body.<br/><br/>Chains rattled loudly as she shifted a little to see what he had conjured in his hand. The objects appeared shiny but menacing. Not as fear-striking as the whip but it did make her tremble. She flinched as he moved closer to her, shutting her eyes involuntarily. She gasped in slight pain as his fingers touched her breast. It did not cause immeasurable pain but they were still tender from his earlier handling. A faint pinch against her skin made her look down at the objects he had placed on her nipples. Her nipples seemed to throb with sensation. A displeased expression came on her face, and she bit her lip to prevent herself from saying something that would cause herself greater harm. But after a few moments with the object pinching at her, she could not remain silent.<br/><br/>""I don't plan on becoming accustomed to pain,"" she whispered more to herself than to him. ""Do you intend to leave me dangling her for the rest of eternity?"" The question was spoken softly as she grew more aware of the tingling feeling spreading through her body. It finally clicked in her mind that she might have to cleanse herself somehow to make it go away. She had recalled seeing humans doing curious things on a daily basis."
2225,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"21-06-2011, 08:37:48",Shade,"""Oh, not for the rest of eternity"" the demon said with a chuckle. ""After all, a pet does need to be walked on occasion, does it not?"" He extended a finger and touched to to the nipple clamp on her right breast. As he drew it away, a chain began to form from the end of the clamp to his fingertip, moving over to the side, his fingertip touched the clamp on her right breast, linking them together by the thin chain. Hooking his finger around the chain, he gave it a firm tug to ensure that the clips were secure and wouldn't be coming loose anytime soon.<br/><br/>""Pain... pleasure... eventually, you will come to think of them as one and the same."" Continuing to pull on the chain with one hand, his other hand moved to her inner thighs, slowly stroking and scratching lightly with his claws. Working his way slowly up, he brushed his fingers against her pussy lips. ""You're about to experience something that few angels ever get to. You should be grateful."" He slid two of his fingers inside of the tight, wet slit, rubbing against the angel's inner walls. ""And the more you experience it... the more you will want it. You'll beg me to do it to you, you'll crave it, given time."" It might take several centuries, but he had all the time in the world."
2226,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"23-06-2011, 02:39:31",Flower,"Kayla watched his fingers, fascinated by how he seemed to manipulate some type of invisible force at will. Could she do that if she focused her mind on it? Would she be able to escape this hell before he continued these horrific and sinful things he thought was pleasurable? A grunt came from her mouth as the clamp pulled on her nipple when he moved the chain. She wanted to mutter an obscenity to him but bit her tongue. There was no point upsetting him since she was still in a position to be abused by him. The tingling feeling that plagued her mind for a few minutes seemed to disappear as his fingers moved down to her most private of places. She could not help but glance down at the way his fingers moved. The motion of his wrist. The little effort he put into the motions but yet it caused her body to tremble. Was it from fear or something else? She did not know.<br/><br/>The motion of his fingers made it hard for her to concentrate on the very thing he seemed to have little or no difficulty doing at all. Did he picture what he wanted in his mind and it magically appeared? Or did he have some type of commander in this hell that gave him things upon request? Like a God. She closed her eyes to his face, not wanting him to see her confused emotions that would surely show if he took a moment to look into them.<em>Disappear</em>, she screamed in her mind. Kayla nearly prayed and cursed in her mind for the things around her legs and wrist to leave her flesh. A moment of surprise was all she needed.<br/><br/>One second. Two. Then finally a minute. She was ready to give up. Her body beginning to respond to the exquisite movement of his fingers even though she detested the actions when she heard a loud cracking sound. Instant relief spread through her body as she opened her eyes to see the chains falling from their support in the walls. Yes! She could have screamed the words but found that her mouth was too dry. Clouded judgement took over her mind as her hands seemed to make their own movements despite her brains intentions. Kayla had merely wanted to push him away from her body then run towards where the door had been but instead she found herself grasping the chains and attempting to wrap them around his throat. A blood lust had taken over her. Something dangerous and foreign. For the first time in her existence, she needed to kill."
2227,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"22-07-2011, 03:48:31",Shade,"The demon grinned widely as he saw the angel slowly succumbing to the feeling that was now overwhelming her body. And all he had done was use a few fingers so far. He was just about to begin gloating again when he heard the cracking sound as well. He looked up, his fingers freezing in place inside of her. That moment would prove to cost him greatly. He just noticed the chains falling from their supports, before he felt them wrap around his neck.<br/><br/>His hands moved to his throat, clawing desperately at the chains to make them break. He had summoned the chains, but he couldn't focus enough to make them disappear. He tried to shake her off of him, his wings flailing and flapping. But the whole time he was doing this, he was laughing low. ""I knew it..."" he managed to rasp out as the chains pulled tighter. ""For being... s-such a high and m-mighty, holy being.... you're... still just as rotten as we are!"" He sank down to his knees. ""When pushed... even someone like you.... can... fall..."""
2228,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"22-07-2011, 22:42:57",Flower,"She pushed him down as she fought to keep the chains wrapped around his neck. It did not help that his wings whipped across her face every so often as he tried to rock her off his body. Her legs wrapped around his waist for a better position to hold him.<strong>Just as rotten as we are.</strong>His words broke through the haze that called for the sweet sound of his neck making a delicious crunching sound. She looked down at his bulging eyes and darkening skin color as he struggled for breath. Her fingers faltered for a second but did not relinquish the hold on the chains. Kayla loosened the grip on the chains, intending for him only to be knocked unconscious for a while instead of killing him.<br/><br/>A voice whispered in the back of her head to finish the deed. To hurt him as he had done to her. It claimed that this would be seen as an act of loyalty to the creator. She tried to blank the voice out of her mind, not liking how sinister and unclean it made her feel. ""Get out my head,"" she screamed to the unseen force before beginning to slowly drag his heavy body across the floor towards the stone where they had entered the room. ""Put your hand on the stone or I will be forced to break your demonic neck."""
2229,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"12-08-2011, 07:22:24",Shade,"The demon gave a low chuckle as he felt her hesitation, though it was cut off as she began to drag him across the floor. He was able to pull on the chain around his neck a bit when she loosened her grip, but it wouldn't be too hard for her to still choke him. As he wheezed for breath, he saw that she was trying to bring him towards the door. And she was fighting the changes taking place within her.<br/><br/>""Hehe.. very well."" He raised his hand up and pressed it against the stone. The door materialized, before opening for her. ""Flee, if you wish. You can try to escape, to avoid the other demons. Many angels have tried before you... it never ended well for them."" He started laughing again, just imagining what awaited her out there. He'd have to track her down if he still wanted her in one piece."
2230,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"12-08-2011, 15:43:07",Flower,"His pulling at the chains only annoyed her but she was happy when he complied with placing his hand against the stone. It crawled upward slowly, making little to no noise. The scent of the underworld assaulted her nose almost immediately along with the sound of torture. Her face lost a little color as fear set in.<em>Many angels have tried before you... it never ended well for them.</em>Kayla believed him; he had no reason to lie to her. ""I will...,"" she whispered more to herself than him. She glanced down at his face, trying to decide the quickest method to knock him out cold without killing him. She gripped the chains a bit tighter, closing his airways. ""I remember watching a human from the heavens. I won't kill you this way; you will just pass out."" The words were methodically without emotion as she waited for him to become heavier against the chains before sliding to the floor.<br/><br/>Once the task was done, Kayla released the chains from her hands, letting them fall to the floor with a loud clatter. Her hands were red and limbs a bit sore but other than that she was fine.<em>With the exception of no longer being pure...</em>It was an unwanted thought that she did not want to dwell on. It would not help her to get depressed. As quietly as she could, Kayla began to dark through the hall, her hair flying behind her while her wings dragged on the floor. She lifted her head up to stare at the ceiling. Young bat-like demons hissed at her. She was trying to find the smell of light but all around her was darkness. Kayla stopped running when ahead, she spotted a pack of demons. Looking around, the only place to hide was in a pool of water. Without a second thought, she stepped into the water quietly, taking a deep breath of air so they could pass without noticing her.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes underwater, and was fairly surprise to see what looked like an cavern. Kayla began to swim downward towards it."
2231,The Fallen (Dancing Flower and Shade),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101769.0,"21-11-2011, 02:32:00",Shade,"The whisper was low, but the demon still caught it. A wicked grin curled at his lips, his fangs showing. ""Good luck... you're going to need it."" When the chains tightened more, the demon struggled a bit, trying to get them loose, but to no avail. He'd already been choked for too long, and most of the fight had already been taken out of him. He laughed quietly, choking a bit more as she said she wasn't going to kill him. He wanted to tell her if she was going to be so merciful, that she would never make it out of Hell, but he had too much trouble producing the words and passed out on the floor. When the angel stepped out the door slid closed behind her, sealing her out, and him inside.<br/><br/>The angel's purity quickly began to attract attention once again, now that she was no longer hidden in the arch demon's dwelling. But they were all small fries compared to the one who captured her and dragged her down. They kept their distance, but it likely wouldn't be long before something much worse showed up.<br/><br/>When Kayla entered the water, it sent ripples through the still body of water. Though faint, the ripples were able to reach far enough to attract the attention of the water's primary resident. Feeling the movements in the water, it sized up the intruder. Didn't seem like it would put up much of a fight. As the angel swam through the cavern, a tentacle suddenly wrapped itself around one of her legs. Time to see what this new plaything could do."
2232,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 20:39:23",Last of the Great Mikeys,"Snacker (how he disliked that handle, but he didn't choose it; it just stuck when he got called that once), was in a bad mood! The run had started out easy enough. It was a run of opportunity: he happened across a Crash Cart ambulance that was unattended. The paramedics had just hopped out to rush to a patient's aid. Snacker snuck up to the vehicle and smashed his way into it, breaking the safety glass with his no longer concealed length of pipe. He drove it to a safe house and found the tracking device and wrecked it, then drove to another safe spot and painted it, making it look like another cube van.<br/><br/>Apparently he didn't wreck the tracking device well enough because he got chased by what he assumed was an Evo team. Snacker was no rigger and he had to call in help to escape. That cost him 5000 nuyen! He also took a bullet in the upper thigh. So, now he was limping to one of his contacts, a street doc he'd known for a while. He quickly called her on his commlink to let her know he was coming when he was a few blocks away, then he drove it into her building's car port. He opened the door and waited, holding his injured, bleeding leg."
2233,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 20:48:10",Nightshade Symphony,"Surge (as most people called her - easier to remember for most, and far more reliable lately) had been busily cleaning up from her last work - nothing special or exciting. The guy had just needed his arm reattached. Boo. Nothing interesting there. She got the buzz on her comm-link and perked up. Wait. She had to go -outside-? She gulped, and looked down at Mo with a little noise in the back of her throat. ""Okay ... I have to ... erk ... go downstairs. Snacker's gonna be comin' Finish up here for me? I'll prolly be up with him in a few"" the little minion nodded and scurried to finish the cleaning, while she pulled on her long jacket and headed down to the carport.<br/><br/>She hated going outside. It was too open, and dusty, and dirty and full of weird scents and things that just weren't comfortable for her. But, for one of her favorites she would go do what he asked of her, pulling her medium length teal hair from her face and slipping glasses onto her eyes. She probably looked like something more than she was like that - but she just didn't want to be outside at all.<br/>"
2234,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 20:56:29",Last of the Great Mikeys,"With his really short, light brown hair, his broad shoulders and tall, mesomorphic frame covered in his long, dark brown lined coat and leaning against the big van he presented quite the rough image, which was enhanced by his bleeding thigh. ""Hey. New A.R. glasses?"" he asked. There was no augmented reality to view in this neighborhood, so they might just be ordinary sunglasses.<br/><br/>He idly waited for her to notice either his leg or the vehicle and wondered which she would be more excited about."
2235,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 21:04:56",Nightshade Symphony,"Looking around, as she tended to do in places she wasn't comfortable, she smelled the air - blood! She knew that particular strength of it too. Oh no! She glanced down, then up at the van, then back down. ""Why didn't you just come upstairs? Did it sever something? What happened? Waitaminute, that's a really big van. Where'd you get that big a van?"" her questions were rapidfire - which tended to happen around him, wanting to know everything of anything she could that he would answer for her."
2236,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 21:11:31",Last of the Great Mikeys,"He gripped his leg and answered, ""I didn't come upstairs 'cause you need your little gremlin to come drive this ambulance somewhere and stash it so that nobody tries to steal it from you and you gotta make arrangements to clean it out and to sell the vehicle after you get all the stuff out of it.""<br/><br/>He limped toward her. ""After you done that we can see about my leg."" He knew someone could bleed for quite a while before being in real danger. ""I think it just hit muscle and I'm pretty sure the bullet's still in there. So, you gonna make that call or am I gonna bleed out in front of ya?"""
2237,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 21:23:09",Nightshade Symphony,"Ambulance!?!?! Her eyes lit up like Christmas morning, a grin breaking out on her face. The little wisp of a thing even did a little celebratory bounce! ""You got me an ambulance!!!!!! Oh you are AMAZING!"" she gave a happy little squeak and hit her comm, waiting for mo. ""Mo!Mo! get down here, I need you to move something for me and start schlepping the parts up. I'll be able to get us some real food this week!"" there was a cheer and scurrying from the other side of the link, before she smiled wide. ""Crazy question here"" she was known for those. ""Any idea what caliber it was? How long have you been bleeding, and are you in pain"" she was calming down a little, focused on the goodies in the ambulance. Medicine! A gurney maybe! Sharp blades! It was enough to make her cream her scrubs!"
2238,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 21:29:24",Last of the Great Mikeys,"He little grin creased his face when she hopped for joy. ""Yeah, I got you an ambulance. The paramedics got dumb and left it unattended. I guess they didn't think anyone'd be brazen enough to smash the window open and steal it in broad daylight. It's one o' those ""advanced life support"" units. I been in your shop before and I figured you could use this stuff.<br/><br/>He shrugged and said, ""It's bullet calibre,"" he answered her first question. For her second he said, ""I'm not sure. Forty minutes to an hour, I'd guess. I tied a bandage around it."" He opened his jacked to let her see the pinkish-red bandage wrapped around his thigh, right over the armoured jeans. ""Once Mo gets out here let's go fix it, 'kay?"""
2239,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 21:39:01",Nightshade Symphony,"Mo hurried his way down and looked around - he was a quiet type, but thanks to the work Surge had done on him, he had gone from being near roadkill to alive and able to still kick! She had given him a bill for it, but the amount was so massive that he couldn't pay. Thus, taking a bit of kindness and mutual usefulness off of the creature, she had let him stay - sleeping in the main medical office on a cot and running her errands without complaint. he had probably repaid her five times over by now, but he stuck around because it was easy work, she figured.<br/><br/>She pointed to the Ambulance and looked down at Mo. ""Okay Mo, go take the ambulance further back towards your little duct entrances. Bring up all of the small stuff first. Lay it out on the table near the wash sink, Okay? When you run out of little things I'll tell you what to pull next"" she said softly, patting him on the head. ""Okay lets go upstairs and patch you back up."" she smiled brightly and started back up the steps to her apartment.<br/>"
2240,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 21:43:48",Last of the Great Mikeys,"Thank gawd Mo finally got there! His leg frickin' hurt! He followed her up the steps sluggishly. holding the rail and taking the steps one at a time and setting both feet on each step. He was exhausted and in pain and irritable. 'Stupid stairs!' he thought. 'Why are there always stairs?' When he finally got to the top he loped to the door behind her. ""You know, one o' these days you gotta get a better place o' business. One with more space."""
2241,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 21:49:37",Nightshade Symphony,"She let him inside, and moved out of his way, taking off her jacket and glasses - she was in her standard scrubs - though this time they were green instead of blue- tied along the back to keep them from being too baggy for her. She flitted about her living room - which was the entirety of her office- a small bedroom and bathroom in the back, and a dot of a kitchen behind her working space. She had salvaged just about everything - pieces older than even her sitting against the walls. She'd had to pay someone to tap into the electricity since she couldn't afford anything herself - but squatters were left alone mostly in the area. And she had quite a reputation. she opened her fridge - grabbing out one of the cloudy white bottles and opened up her autoclave - the only new looking piece of equipment in the place, bought second hand since they were so specific - and plucked out an old style glass walled needle, dosing out some of the liquid, remembering just how much it took to make even his worst pain go away.<br/><br/>""Okay, you know the drill. Up on the table"" she said simply, making sure there were no air bubbles in the syringe. Once she got him relaxed she could worry about setting up - for now she felt bad he was hurting so much!"
2242,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"03-09-2011, 22:13:22",Last of the Great Mikeys,"He Chuckled and said, ""Maybe I should get my pants off first."" He didn't look forward to that. It had to be done though. He took off his boots, groaning as he removed the left, then unbuckled his belt. He unwrapped the bandage, holding it in one hand, then shrugged his pants down. He quickly pressed the bandage against the wound, but not before blood seeped out of the wound. He grimaces as he stepped out of them, then eased up onto the table.<br/><br/>""Why do you use those old needles when a patch would work as well, if not better?"" He'd used patches on the job before. A cocktail of painkillers and absorbtion drugs sent the drugs into the system quickly and painlessly. He hated needles, too!"
2243,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"18-09-2011, 19:58:53",Nightshade Symphony,"(( Sorry sweetie! Pops is in the hospital I kinda haven't had access to a computer ))<br/><br/>Looking up at him she smiled a bit, her voice as chipper as ever. ""Because one - getting them the way I would have to could mean widely varying dosages and shoddy packaging. Two, they're best used while out in an emergency situation. And three - this is just as quick, effective, and reuseable! I don't have to waste materials"" she was big on waste - she didn't like wasting what she could manage to save. Bandaging was a necessary evil to have to toss away - but she had cases of bracing, outer bandaging, and pounds of casting she had crushed back down to powder to re-use. ""And lastly - because they are so rarely used - they usually sit dusty in abandoned places since no one knows how to use them right - so they are in abundance in some of the old bunkers I salvage through"" if one looked in her fridge - there was more medicine than food!  Cases upon cases of medications in the same kind of glass bottles.<br/><br/>""So quit being a baby, and look away and you won't have to see the oh-so-evil pokey thing again"" she said softly -talking like she would to a younger kid right then, moving closer and gently injecting the needle, dosing him before pulling back and settling the needle back on the autoclave tray to run through again.<br/><br/>She then turned her attention to his bandaging, and nudged a basin on the floor to catch the blood - after all. Blood could be sold to a blood bank for bucks! Come to think of it, if she only had a way to bag and tag it ... Nevermind! Thought for later!<br/><br/>She grabbed some sterilized tweezers, closing her eyes and focusing them to enhance her vision, setting the tweezers on the tray as well as some liquid bandaging and patches, and slipping on a pair of gloves - another unfortunate bit of waste - and moving to put her hand over his, looking up. ""I'll work quick, promise. I just need to dislodge the slug, then I'll be able to see what I gotta fix.""<br/>"
2244,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"19-09-2011, 07:41:57",Last of the Great Mikeys,"She might have thought she was ""gently"" stabbing him with a sharp, penetrating devise of torture, but he winced harshly, gritting his teeth as he felt pain he imagined instead of what it caused. Stupid needles!<br/><br/>When she brought the forceps nearer to him he looked alarmed and siad, ""Hey! Wait! Aren't you gonna give the painkillers a chance to kick in?"" He inwardly wished that she was a magical healer instead of a surgical one. Magic hurt a lot less. ""If you do it too soon I'll be in no shape to ""pay your bill."" She called it paying the bill. He called it coersion. Grated it was pleasant coersion but come on - right after a surgical procedure? That couldn't be good for recovery!"
2245,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"25-09-2011, 14:51:53",Nightshade Symphony,"She paused, frowning and laying the forceps back down. ""Fine"" she huffed slightly, crossing her arms and waiting. ""I was just trying to get this fixed quickly so you wouldn't yaknow .. bleed to death or anything but we'll do it your way because you obviously know what's best in this situation"" she said simply. ""And you know I would make sure you wouldn't feel your leg before you paid your bill - I don't want you distracted after all.<br/><br/>So what if it was coercion and in some way a form of prostitution. She was a lonely young woman and she had a very hard time making friends! So what, if she thought the man was good-looking and couldn't help getting a free ride or five. She fidgeted slightly, since she didn't know what she was working with yet, biting her lip and tapping her foot."
2246,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"26-09-2011, 07:44:36",Last of the Great Mikeys,"Snacker did not like being made to feel like an idiot, but he sucked it up. She might lack bedside manner or a hospital's resources but she was a competant doctor and a good, honest street doc was hard to find. Still, since she was waiting at his request he let her wait. After a minute or two he nodded for her to continue. He wondered about the not feeling his leg comment. Would she really demand sex right after pulling a bullet from his leg? Surely she'd wait several days first! Wouldn't she?"
2247,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"18-11-2011, 17:12:12",Nightshade Symphony,"Once his head dipped down in the start of a nod she had plucked back up the forceps, sliding a pair of goggles  down on her eyes - if he had nicked the artery with the bullet - she didn't want to get blinded with a spray when she pulled the bullet! She dragged her table of equipment closer as she gently - more gently than most would accuse a doctor of being - picked at the skin to see how badly everything was damaged. She grabbed a small bottle of water and started to wash away some of the coagulated blood, setting it aside to grab some gauze and gently blot the area to try and locate the slug.<br/><br/>She finally saw it - lodged in where she could barely make out the dull gleam of it. His walking on it had shoved it a bit deeper into some muscle. She looked up. ""Okay ... I'm going to pull the slug now, try to keep as calm as you can okay? The more your heart races the worse it's going to get"" she grabbed another thick piece of gauze and moved the forceps in, having to wriggle slightly to get a good grip on the slug, before slowly starting to pull it back."
2248,Shadowrun: a contact's obsession (Last of the Great Mikeys/Nightshade Symphony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118232.0,"21-11-2011, 05:54:35",Last of the Great Mikeys,"Snacker knew little of the intracasies of what she was doing. He only knew that this was gonna hurt when the painkillers wore off. It's not like she could give him a prescription, after all. He'd have to call his fixer and get some painkillers set up.<br/><br/>""Alright. I'll be calm."" He lied! His hands gripped the sides of the table as tight as he could. Even though it didn't hurt it still felt weird to have her working inside his muscle, wriggling a lump of metal in it! He wanted to say something, but nkew better than to distract a doctor at work, so he just gritted his teeth tightly and grated them, scraping his tusks along is lips."
2249,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-07-2010, 10:39:33",Amber,"""Don't worry... it's really not bad. As long as you keep it wrapped and away from dirt, it should heal up very nicely!"" Itani smiled down at the small boy to whom she was speaking, maintaining her cheerfulness even though she could see tears in his eyes. Really, it was not a bad cut, but he should not have been playing in the alleyway around the broken glass and bottles that people tossed out.<br/><br/>Standing she wiped her hands on her dress - it was only water, after all. She nodded to the boy's mother and winked at the boy before leaving the small house. It somewhat saddened her to be around this area of the town. The outer ring was... well, it was disgusting, but she stayed there anyways to be close to the people that she was trying to help. She supposed that by then she could have been living in the upper ring, having been offered her own business as a healer, but she could not risk being unavailable to the lower ring citizens if they needed her, as they would not be allowed to go to her clinic without an invitation. Instead she accepted an extended invitation to the upper ring which she had not yet used.<br/><br/>Today, however, she would use it. She healed several people that day and was feeling entirely exhausted.<em>The Jasmine Dragon</em>... That is what they said, right? A very prestigious tea shop in the upper ring of the city... She could hear many people speaking of it on her trips to the middle ring, and tonight she thought that she would allow herself to indulge in a cup of tea. Or two. Or perhaps she'd drink them out of business - although she knew that was just her thirsty stomach speaking.<br/><br/><br/>By the time Itani reached the building her feet were on fire. She sank down into a seat and took a deep breath, slouching down and leaning her elbows on the table. Too much walking. She had done far too much walking and running and rushing around to people for the day and never wanted to get up again. She would not have to for the next hour or so, at least.<br/><br/>Opening her eyes she lifted her head finally and looked around, her nose finally catching the smell of what was, indeed, aromatic tea. She thought that she could smell Jasmine Tea, her favorite. Tucking her feet beneath her chair her eyes caught onto a boy apparently working there... with a rather large scar on his face. She frowned, feeling somewhat uncomfortable - where had she seen that before? Being a healer, she had of course seen many scars, but this one looked very familiar..."
2250,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 04:46:23",Shade,"The Jasmine Dragon was busy, as usual. Iroh's skills in the making of tea had earned him the privilege of opening his own tea shop in the upper ring of Ba Sing Se. He was quite happy with the way life was going. His nephew, Zuko, on the other hand, was not. Surely his uncle did not expect him to wait tables and serve tea for the rest of his life.<br/><br/>Zuko had just been cleaning up a table, brooding over such thoughts when he noticed a new customer walk in. From her appearance, he guessed her to be Water Tribe. That was unusual, but not entirely unheard of. There were a lot of refugees coming into Ba Sing Se, and not just from the Earth Kingdom. After finishing wiping down the table he was cleaning, he walked over towards her. Her gaze seemed to be drawn to the scar on his face, but he ignored it. He got a lot of looks because of it.<br/><br/>""Welcome to the Jasmine Dragon. What can i get for you today?"""
2251,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 04:57:30",Amber,"Itani looked up and blushed slightly, hoping that he hadn't caught her staring at his scar. She knew that people probably oftentimes did it because of how it looked, but she hated to be 'just another one of those people.' She was not, after all, looking at it in disgust or amusement... it had simply sparked a memory in her that she could not gather at the moment. That did not matter then, however - he had asked her a question.<br/><br/>Folding her hands in front of her and smiling to him she spoke softly, her voice tired after working all day, ""Could you get me a cup of Jasmine Tea, please?""<br/><br/>Her belly growled angrily at her and she moved an arm down to cover it, blushing in slight embarrassment - she hadn't eaten all day, and this cup of tea would be her dinner until the next morning. She really should take better care of herself, she knew, but other people mattered more than her at the moment. She could survive well enough on a few meals a week as long as she could see the works of her healing making a difference on the people that came to Ba Sing Se for shelter."
2252,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 06:55:51",Shade,"""I'm sure you'll like it. It's  my uncle's specialty. It'll be out soon."" Zuko turned and walked away towards the back of the shop. ""Uncle, one cup of Jasmine.""<br/><br/>""It will be right out."" The shorter, older man replied. Iroh turned his head, and stroked his beard thoughtfully. ""Is it for the young lady who looks rather famished? Is that all she ordered?""<br/><br/>""Yes, Uncle."" The teenager responded tersely. Now that he looked at her more closely, she did seem rather thin. Still, the tea was the only thing she asked for. Hearing the clink of a serving tray, Zuko reached down to pick it up when he noticed there was a bowl of soup on there as well. ""Uncle, she didn't ask for this.""<br/><br/>""I know. Give it to her anyways."" Iroh replied, smiling. Rolling his eyes, Zuko picked up the tray and carried it over. Setting it down, he placed the tea and bowl of soup in front of the water tribe girl. ""Here you are. The soup is on the house."""
2253,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 07:05:20",Amber,"Itani looked up quickly, shocked and surprised. Her belly grumbled gratefully but she felt bad accepting anything for free... she was the one who offered her healings for free because she liked to help people. She was pretty well off and didn't want to put anyone out for something that she did not need. Well... technically she did need to eat, but she would pay for it - she would not leave here without doing so.<br/><br/>Smiling shyly she bowed her head to him, ""Thank you... I hope I really don't look as hungry as I am."" She laughed, realizing that she likely looked terrible - there wasn't much time in her day that she could offer to take breaks to eat, and even being there at the tea shop was cutting into her sleeping time. As long as she was alive and able to move she supposed that it didn't matter what sort of eating schedule she took - she would know when she truly needed to eat.<br/><br/>Looking down she lifted the tea cup to her lips but stopped before she took a sip. Her sensitive lips could tell that it was much too hot. It was the perfect temperature for tea but Itani could not bear too much heat in her mouth and oftentimes burned easily. She lowered the cup slowly and began wiggling her fingers over it, using her water bending to stir it and mix the hot air with the slightly cooled air around her.<br/><br/>Once satisfied she set the tea cup down, doing the same to the soup as she reached into her pocket with her other hand to take out a silver piece, enough for the cost of the tea. Holding it out to him she smiled and kept her gaze on only his eyes, not wanting to tread to his scar, ""Here you are... and thank you, very much, again..."""
2254,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 07:44:06",Shade,"A small smile crossed the boy's face. ""I'm afraid so. My uncle noticed from all the way back in the kitchen. Anyways, enjoy. Let me know if you need anything else."" Zuko was about to walk off when he saw the movements of her fingers, causing the contents of her cup to stir, and his eyes widened. Not only was this girl from the Water Tribe, she was a water bender! Just great. As if he didn't have to worry enough about being exposed. If she found out...<br/><br/>Blinking, he realized that she was holding out her money to pay for the tea. ""You're welcome..."" As he took the coin from her hand, his fingers brushed lightly against hers. He moved on like nothing happened though. He had work to do, and didn't have the time to waste on a starving girl from the water tribe."
2255,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 07:51:27",Amber,"Itani pulled her hand away quickly when she felt her fingertips brush against his. Even though she met and spoke with many people she was still terribly shy and oftentimes spoke quietly. She was so used to her familiar company of people in the water tribe but here there were strange people whom often scared her. The boy did not scare her, of course, but she was cautious about touching other people all the same - some people simply did not like to be touched.<br/><br/>When he walked away she began to eat and drink, alternating between sips of tea and mouthfuls of the soup. Eventually her stomach stopped screaming at her and her thirst was quenched and she sat back satisfied in the chair, pursing her lips together and taking a deep, appreciative breath of the smells of the tea shop. The soup had been demolished by then and she lifted the tea cup to her lips, draining the last of it when she got the idea of what she would do.<br/><br/>Her eyes glanced over to the boy and she watched him for a short while to make sure that he would not look. She'd feel foolish being caught as she reached into her pocket and took another silver piece. Lifting the tea cup to her lips one last time to make sure that it was empty she set the silver piece down on the table and put the tea cup upside down on top of it to conceal it. He had said that the soup was free but she felt that there was no other way to show her gratitude...<br/><br/>Before he could see she stood up from her table and left the shop, disappearing into the night as she headed towards her outer ring home."
2256,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 08:56:06",Shade,"Later that night, Zuko and Iroh were cleaning up the shop after the last of the customers had cleared out. Picking up the cup and bowl from the Water Tribe girl's table, he saw a flash of silver. Picking the coin up, he frowned. She had hidden it from view, clearly waiting for it to be discovered after she had left.<br/><br/>""Someone leave a tip for you, Zuko?"" Iroh asked, carrying back a tray of dirty tea cups.<br/><br/>""I don't think that girl liked not paying for the soup, Uncle."" The young firebender pocketed the silver piece, and carried the bowl back to the sink for washing. ""We need to be careful... she's a water bender.""<br/><br/>""And what does that matter, Prince Zuko? After all, we are nothing but Earth Kingdom refugees, running a tea shop.""<br/><br/>""I know Uncle... I've just got a strange feeling about her."" Rolling back his sleeves, he started washing the dishes.<br/><br/>""Well, I am sure it is nothing to worry about. Try to relax, nephew. And hurry up with those dishes. We'll have another busy day tomorrow, I am sure.""<br/><br/>""Sure, Uncle..."" The pair finished cleaning up and closed shop for the night. The whole time though, the banished Fire Nation prince couldn't shake the feeling that he would be seeing that girl very, very soon."
2257,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-07-2010, 09:17:56",Amber,"Itani walked slowly to the tea shop after what felt like the longest day she had ever had in this city. Her hands were almost numb from the amount of bending that she had to do and, looking down, she could see that they looked like wrinkled prunes. Too many... There were too many people in this city that needed tending too, and yet she could not bring herself to stop or to give herself a day off. Her life had always been very leisurely during the war, holed up in her Northern Water tribe home, and after seeing the destruction of what the fire nation did to it, she knew that there were other people who had suffered worse. As long as there were people out there that had it worse than she did, she would help them and offer what she could to the destructed lives of people who had been touched by the fire nation.<br/><br/>She was slightly embarrassed to be going back to the tea shop so soon, knowing that they must have found the coin beneath the tea cup, but she could not help herself - if she could give herself one thing she would allow herself to indulge in the tea which was simply wonderful. It was no question why they were so prestigious around the lower few rings of the great city. Whomever made it was skilled and wise, indeed.<br/><br/>Pulling herself into the tea shop she noticed that it was very busy and so she tucked herself away in the far corner, trying to get as far away from the noise as possible. She knew that there was no escaping it but she did have a minor headache and there was no reason to force herself to suffer more than she had to.<br/><br/>Sitting down she clutched a silver piece in her fist, leaning her head on her hands this time. Her back hurt, her feet hurt, her head hurt, her legs hurt, and she knew that a cup of tea would fix it all."
2258,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"10-07-2010, 08:34:59",Shade,"For the whole day, Zuko could only think of the Water Tribe girl who had visited the shop yesterday. For the life of him, he could not figure out why. She was just another refugee, who just happened to be a water bender. Still, every time someone ordered the jasmine tea (which was often, as it was Iroh's specialty) or he saw a girl that looked about his age smile, she inevitably crawled to the forefront of his mind. For the few minutes he wasn't working, his hand went into the pocket that contained the silver piece that she had left for him to find after she had left. He had told her that the soup was on the house, hadn't he? So why pay for it? Maybe he would never get his answer.<br/><br/>Or, perhaps he would. Later that day, he saw her enter the shop, looking very tired and completely worn out. He was busy with other customers for a bit, so he couldn't go over and take her order right away. Once he finally was able to see to her, he made his way over slowly, wondering exactly what he should say about it. Eventually he decided to not say anything about it right away. Standing next to the table, he saw her cradling her head in her hands.<br/><br/>""...Rough day?"""
2259,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"10-07-2010, 08:47:19",Amber,"Itani looked up quickly, surprised by his sudden presence. He didn't come right away like last time and eventually she forgot where she even was, and the sudden snap-back-to-reality jolted her slightly.<br/><br/>As soon as she looked up at him, however, her bright smile returned. She could not help herself around people - she was a cheerful person, even in the face of her own pain and possibly destruction. Somehow she always saw the good side of things. Her entire body hurt but she was about to get that fixed.<br/><br/>Nodding her head she shrugged her shoulders, ""It feels like every day gets more rough around here. The people can't seem to keep themselves out of trouble... It's as though they can't keep themselves away from broken glass, or angry animals, or fire..."" She giggled softly and bit her lip, feeling bad because she had almost made fun of them. She ended it there, however, because she could have gone on speaking for hours and had learned not to bore people with her constant blabbering."
2260,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-07-2010, 08:45:54",Shade,"The banished prince of the Fire Nation did not return her smile, though his scowl did lessen slightly. He raised an eyebrow at her words. ""You go around healing people?"" That would make since. She was a water bender, and healing was something many water benders were capable of. No wonder she looked so ragged and worn. Bending all day would take it's toll on anyone.<br/><br/>""Well, it's good to see you liked our tea enough to come back a second time. Would you like another cup of Jasmine, or would you care to try something else?"""
2261,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-07-2010, 08:48:14",Amber,"Itani scanned his face for a moment - he did seem very bothered by something... but he had that same look on his face yesterday when she had come. She supposed that he was simply one of those people that was never happy. It pained her to see those kinds of people, especially since she was such a happy person herself. Itani wished that she could share her happiness with the world and was saddened by those who could not.<br/><br/>Her smile did not falter, however, and she nodded, holding out the hand that had clutched the silver piece, ""Oh! Yes, it was very good, my compliments to whomever made it... I will have the Jasmine tea again,  please!"""
2262,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-07-2010, 09:02:49",Shade,"Zuko did smile a bit at that. ""My Uncle's devoted his life to tea making. He's the one who made it."" When she held up the silver piece though, he made no move to take it. Instead, he reached into the pocket where the silver piece she had hid for him yesterday was. He held it up for her to see. ""One Jasmine tea, coming right up. And don't worry... you already paid for it last night."" Without giving her a chance to argue, he turned and moved back to the kitchen.<br/><br/>""One cup of Jasmine, Uncle.""<br/><br/>""I just finished brewing some, Nephew."" Iroh replied, pouring several cups full of Jasmine tea. Looking around the shop, the old man's gaze stopped on Itani. ""She still looks like she could use a good rest.""<br/><br/>""She's a healer. Apparently she spends her days helping people.""<br/><br/>Iroh nodded. ""That is noble of her to take care of others. But, perhaps she should focus for a bit on taking care of herself first.""<br/><br/>Without another word, Zuko took the tray of tea, and began bringing them around to their proper customers. He saved the girl's for last, because he knew she would probably say something about him not taking the silver piece from her. After a few minutes, he was back in front of her, putting the tea down on the table for her. ""Here you are."""
2263,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-07-2010, 09:12:30",Amber,"Itani smiled up at him and nodded her head. She had since put the silver piece on the table and did not offer it again - just kept it in front of her. She did not want to insult him by rejecting his offer a second time. If she continued to try and hand him money it might look bad on her part. She did not feel right accepting what she thought was charity but at the same time she did not want to be rude and seem as though she did not appreciate what he had done last night - her belly was still thanking him for what was a most delicious bowl of soup.<br/><br/>As Itani pulled the cup of tea closer towards herself she looked down at it and closed her eyes, ""Thank you... for your kindness. You know I do not like accepting things that I feel I have not earned, but it does make me feel good that I am not the only person willing to help others in this city..."" She looked back up at him, ""Sometimes it does feel like that...""<br/><br/>Blushing she looked back down and began to bend her tea to cool it off, ""But, well, I will stop speaking before I blather on... tell your uncle that he has likely descended from the Gods for the purpose of making people happier with his tea..."" She giggled and shook her head, feeling silly."
2264,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"12-07-2010, 08:20:40",Shade,"""There's no need to thank me, miss."" Again, the ghost of a smile tugged at his lips. ""I'll be certain to pass that on to my uncle."" He watched the movements of her fingers as the liquid in her cup began to stir. He stood there for awhile, just watching the liquid swirl. He knew that he should probably get back to the other customers, but he just couldn't help himself. Besides, it was getting late enough that customers were starting to leave and head home. He could always clean the tables after they closed."
2265,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"12-07-2010, 08:23:58",Amber,"Smiling, she shook her head, ""Well, I think that there is a need to thank you... and you may call me Itani... if you wish to."" Itani was a very personal and sociable person and was not shy with her name. She felt odd whenever people referred to her with generic names like miss or ma'am.<br/><br/>Looking back down, she concentrated on stirring her tea for a few moments, mesmerizing herself with the way the water looked when she spun it. She made it look like a tornado, tiers of spinning tea opening until she could almost seat the bottom. She needed to stop, however, as it was improper to play with her food.<br/><br/>Picking up the cup with both hands she raised it to her lips, catching his shadow out of the corner of her eye. Looking up at him slightly surprised she smiled, ""Is everything alright? I'm sorry... I know I shouldn't play with it, but sometimes the way it looks just captures me..."" She blushed and looked back down, slightly embarrassed that she'd been caught fooling around with her bending.<br/><br/>"
2266,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"12-07-2010, 23:44:55",Shade,"""Itani..."" Zuko said quietly, committing the name to memory. ""My name is Li."" That was the name that he and Uncle Iroh had decided on when they chose to travel to Ba Sing Se to become refugees. It was a common name, and no one would ask questions about it.<br/><br/>He continued watching her as the small whirlpool of tea was created. When she looked up at him, embarrassed, he waved her off. ""Don't be. You've got nothing to be sorry for."" In a way, he envied her. She was able to be herself, free to use her bending for things even as small as stirring a cup of tea. Zuko couldn't so much as light a candle without raising alarms.<br/><br/>The exiled prince cleared his throat. ""I should be getting back to clearing tables... it was nice talking to you."" With that, Zuko turned and moved to another table picking up the dishes and wiping the table down."
2267,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"12-07-2010, 23:50:49",Amber,"Itani watched him walking off, eying him as he began to wash tables. There was something very capturing about him. He did not talk much and he seemed almost shy, but she supposed that must have been because he had work to do. Still, despite his scar she couldn't help but notice that he really was quite attractive. Quickly she turned her face away again in case he caught her staring like she had been the day before - this time she was not looking at his scar directly, but how would he know that?<br/><br/>She took small sips of the tea at first but eventually took larger ones to empty the cup. She did not want to stay out too late that night. Touching her cheeks she could feel small puffs below her eyes and suddenly remembered how tired she was.<br/><br/>Setting the empty cup down she stood slowly, allowing her gaze to linger on him for a short while as she turned around. With her head slightly hung and her shoulders slumped down she made her slow way for home, staring at the horizon and dreading the next few miles to where she lived."
2268,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"16-07-2010, 04:44:05",Shade,"All throughout work, Zuko would sneak glances at Itani. Even seeing how tired she clearly was, she seemed to radiate positive energy. It was no wonder that she was a healer. Just being around her made him feel better. But Uncle was right. If she didn't take the time to care for herself, then she would run herself into the ground.<br/><br/>When he saw her go, he let out a soft sigh. It was a shame that they only ever saw each other when she came here for tea at the end of the day. After closing up shop, he and Iroh made there own way home."
2269,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"16-07-2010, 04:52:08",Amber,"(I hope you don't mind me skipping ahead?)<br/><br/>Zuko wouldn't have to wait so long before he saw Itani again. She arrived the next morning only an hour or so after the shop opened, although she was not alone. She tried to sit down at her usual seat in the corner but was grabbed by the upper arm - albeit somewhat gentle - by a slightly older man. He frowned down at her and pointed over to a table in the midst of a few other people enjoying their morning tea. Itani was forced to go sit there.<br/><br/>She was not stupid, and she knew that Takeshi was not stupid either. He had chosen to sit around other people because he knew that she was less likely to make a scene. He would make other excuses for why he chose to sit there rather than where she wanted to sit but she knew that, despite what he said, it was because he had business with her that she wanted no part of.<br/><br/>Sitting across from each other they waited to be served and the man leaned over, grinning, ""And have you thought about my proposition, little Itani?""<br/><br/>Itani frowned - she knew that he was speaking condescendingly in order to break her resolve and focus more on her rage than on what she was supposed to be focusing on. Knowing this, she could not say that it had worked. ""I am sorry, but I can not take you up on the offer. I would prefer to stay in the lower levels in order to take care of the people there. They are the ones who need me.""<br/><br/>The man laughed and shook his head, grinning still, ""That is what this meeting is for. I will make you change your mind.""<br/><br/>Raising her brow Itani folded her hands softly together, ""I am afraid that you can not convince me to do so.""<br/><br/>The man leaned forward closer, hoping to let no one else hear - they were busy speaking, anyways - ""Not even if I cut off your access to all the supplies that you need?"""
2270,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"17-07-2010, 04:50:59",Shade,"(No, I don't mind)<br/><br/>Zuko was serving some of the usual early comers when he saw Itani come in. That was very unusual. She usually came in late at night, almost at closing. And what was weirder, she wasn't alone for very long, and moved to sit at a table with some other man. He walked over to her, offering a small smile. ""Hello. How are you both doing? Can I get you anything?"""
2271,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"17-07-2010, 04:58:04",Amber,"Itani looked quickly up at Li and gave him a very small smile. She somewhat had to force it out because she was not feeling herself, but there was no reason that she should not smile for him - he had done nothing wrong to her. ""I am doing well, I will ha-""<br/><br/>The man across from her waved his hand, interrupting her and looking up at him, ""You there, get us two cups of Green Tea."" He directed his attention back to Itani and smiled.<br/><br/>""I do not like Green Tea, I'd rather hav-""<br/><br/>The man frowned and shook his head, interrupting her again, ""Nonsense, we're drinking Green Tea."" The man lifted two silver coins from his pocket and lifted them up to Zuko, ""Here you are, fetch us the tea.""<br/><br/>Itani turned her face away, angry and humiliated. She could say nothing, however, because she was surrounded by other people and did not want to disturb their tea."
2272,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"17-07-2010, 07:35:20",Shade,"He was expecting the usual order of jasmine tea from her, but the man cut her off. It didn't escape his ears when she tried protesting, saying she didn't like green tea. He was really starting to not like this guy. Still, he didn't want to cause a scene, so he took the two pieces of silver. ""It will be out shortly."" Walking back to the kitchen, he gave the order to Iroh. ""One cup of green tea, and one cup of jasmine."" When his uncle gave him the cups, he carried them over on the tray.<br/><br/>""Here you are. Enjoy."" He made sure to put the cup of jasmine in front of Itani, and the green tea in front of the rude guy. ""Let me know if you need anything else."""
2273,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"17-07-2010, 07:51:00",Amber,"Itani pulled the cup of tea closer to herself and looked down into it. She absolutely detested green tea. The color of the tea cups was so dark, however, that she could not tell what she had been given until she raised it to her nose and took a small breath of it. Her eyes widened slightly and she felt incredibly flattered that he not only remembered what she drank, but had taken the liberty to give it to her despite what the man had said. She used her bending to keep the smell of the tea away from the man, making sure that the vapor could not reach his nose.<br/><br/>As Takeshi closed his eyes to take a large whiff of his own tea Itani took the chance to flash a small smile up at Li, acknowledging that she knew what he did, although she would not betray any of it to the man across from her for, unlike Itani, he would not be against making a scene.<br/><br/>Lowering the cup, Takeshi waved him off, ""No, we need nothing. You may go.""<br/><br/>Itani frowned at the way that he was treating the boy but could not say anything, and so she remained composed, taking small sips of her tea and trying to look disgusted as he spoke.<br/><br/>""See? Green tea is not so bad. It is my favorite. All you must do is try it, which is why you must try opening your shop in the upper ring. Forget the lower ring trash.""<br/><br/>Itani's ears flicked slightly and she closed her eyes, ""I have told you that I will not do so.""<br/><br/>Leaning forward and glaring at her, he almost growled - although somewhat low in his throat - ""And if you do not, there may be a significant amount of deaths in your patients. Would that not be terrible news.""<br/><br/>Itani's eyes snapped open and she gasped, causing Takeshi's eyes to beam as he laid back in his seat, ""I know where they all live... and I know where you live, Itani. I could very well have you evicted. Or accused of some... dastardly deed that you did not commit."""
2274,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"17-07-2010, 08:00:44",Shade,"Zuko frowned as the man dismissed him in such a manner. Most of the customers here weren't that rude. He did see Itani's smile though, so that was good. Giving a slight bow, he moved away from the table. Still, he stayed fairly close by, working at another table, clearing it off as it's occupants had just left. As he wiped it down, he trained his ears to the quite conversation that Itani and that man were having. Something was off, and he knew it.<br/><br/>When he heard a gasp, he stopped moving for a moment. Still, he kept going a second later. He couldn't do anything about it yet. He would just have to wait."
2275,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"17-07-2010, 08:14:44",Amber,"Unaware of the watchful eye and listening ears of Zuko, the man kept himself leaned forward and smiling to Itani. He looked every much the happy, kind man that he pretended to be, although in his eyes Itani could see the sadistic, ruthless business owner.<br/><br/>""Don't you see? You could have a nice house, and a steady income...""<br/><br/>""I do not care about those things. If the people in the upper ring are sick then they can come down to see me. If I live in the upper tier, the lower level people will never be able to come up if I am needed.""<br/><br/>The man stared at her for a long moment before smiling. He saw it in her neck - a gentle rising of her throat, almost unnoticeable, but he had seen it. ""You're getting sick, Itani. You've been stifling your coughs all day. Isn't that painful, for you? I can wait. How long does it take to set in, Itani? A few hours? I have seen you when you are sick - you are so very helpless. Imagine if a few of my men were there to persuade you... they could take everything away from you and make you watch, and you could not do anything to stop them. Your herbs, your salves - you wouldn't be able to heal yourself. But I have some business papers in my robes right now. Will you sign them?""<br/><br/>Lowering her tea cup to the table, Itani stood and walked out. She walked briskly, too angry to give him a response to that. She was not quite sure what she would do but she supposed that the first step would be to hide everything in her home. As she walked she began coughing into her arm, letting out a series of harsh wheezes that she had been holding back since that morning, hoping that Takeshi would not see.<br/><br/>Takeshi did not bother to follow her. He had gotten to her and  that is all that he needed. He leaned back and rested his hands on the back of his head, grinning at Zuko and pretending to be interested in his work as he imagined in his hear what more he could do to the girl before she would submit to his wishes."
2276,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-07-2010, 09:41:26",Shade,"Zuko kept working until he noticed Itani walking out. He also noticed her cough. She was definitely sick. His amber colored eyes shifted to the man, and his frown deepened into a scowl when he saw the man's smug expression. He was causing trouble for Itani, and clearly enjoying whatever hold he had over her. Seeing people flaunting their power over others, taking advantage of them, disgusted him.<br/><br/>Putting the towel down, he walked back towards the kitchen and opened the door. He didn't actually go into the kitchen very often during work hours. Iroh knew this, so he immediately turned to face his nephew. ""Something troubling you?""<br/><br/>He gave his uncle a slight nod. ""I'm going to have to leave for a bit. There's... something I need to do.""<br/><br/>The older man gave him a smile. ""Alright, I can manage on my own for awhile.""<br/><br/>""Thank you Uncle."" Zuko snuck out the back door, and made his way through the streets, trying to locate the waterbender."
2277,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-07-2010, 09:48:22",Amber,"By the time Zuko had made his way out, Itani hadn't gone very far. She had to stop a few times to cough into her arm, having irritated her chest by holding it in all morning. As she walked she frowned in thought, turning onto one of the main streets. There weren't very many people out as they had all taken to their morning work places and so she had the streets pretty much too herself - she was glad for this because she looked incredibly unhappy, which she was.<br/><br/>Where was she going to put her things? She could ask a patient of hers if she could store them in their home for a short while, but that would be highly unfair and she would likely place them in danger as well. If she worked quickly she might be able to find a place around the city to hold them up so that they wouldn't be found by anyone by the time she came back to them... Yes, that was an idea. She would put them in a box and hide them in an alleyway... But she must do so before Takeshi's men found out where she went. Undoubtedly he already knew what she planned to do, for the man was not stupid, but he would not know where she had hidden it... she hoped."
2278,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-07-2010, 01:24:27",Shade,"It wasn't very hard for Zuko to find Itani. Her coughing made it very easy to follow her, especially since the streets weren't very crowded at this time. He hung back a bit, staying out of her sight. If she did ever turn and look back, he could easily duck out of sight. As he tailed her to wherever she was going, he thought back to what he had overheard. From what he had gathered, the man had wanted Itani to do something, and was threatening to take something from her. He wasn't about to let something like that happen."
2279,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-07-2010, 01:43:18",Amber,"Itani walked the few miles to her lower level home and unlocked it with a key that she had hanging about her neck. She didn't bother to shut the door because she invited people into her home all the time - it was her job as a healer.<br/><br/>She stood in the middle of her home and looked around, sighing. It was very simple and only contained one room with her bed on the floor and a cupboard on the wall, but the cupboard was full of her medicines and salves and jars and... well, her entire life was in that jar. She looked to the only other piece of furniture in the room, her trunk at the foot of her bed mat that contained all of her personal possessions. She supposed that she would have to hide that as well... but it would be significantly harder. It was much larger and heavier, but none of the materials inside of it could be condensed any smaller - it was full to the top.<br/><br/>Dropping to her knees, she lowered herself to the ground and shook her head. Her back hurt, her legs hurt, all of her still hurt, and slowly a flame was growing in her chest, burning her throat and adding to her discomfort. Although there was no one else there she spoke out loud to herself, almost wishing she could answer, ""Should I just sign those damn papers?"""
2280,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-07-2010, 06:18:13",Shade,"Zuko stayed on her tail until he saw her go inside a building that he guessed was her home. He moved closer until he was against the wall outside of her door. Slowly, he looked around the edge of the door and saw her kneeling on the floor. She looked so vulnerable like that. He clearly heard what she said, before he moved so he was standing in the doorway.<br/><br/>""I may not know everything that's going on... but you can't let yourself be pushed around like that."""
2281,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-07-2010, 19:00:13",Amber,"Having not expected anyone to be there, let alone anyone to answer her question, Itani turned quickly and screamed, pressing her hands over her lips. She looked up at Zuko, still sitting on the floor as she sighed and hung her head again, holding her pounding chest as she realized that it was just Li from the tea shop.<br/><br/>It didn't occur to her at that time to ask where he had come from or why he had been listening to her - she had more important things to think about than the Li from the Jasmine Dragon who was turning out to be very different from most people.<br/><br/>""It's not just me. If I do not give in to him he can destroy the lives of countless other people. I have never cared about my own self before, there is no reason that I should now."" She frowned and looked down. Signing the papers was looking closer and closer as she thought about it."
2282,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-07-2010, 06:26:35",Shade,"Zuko put up his hands in a defensive gesture as Itani screamed. ""Hey, hey, calm down! It's just me."" He walked inside for a few steps, then stopped when he heard her. She was one of those completely selfless people. ""And if you do give into this guy, how many people do you think you'll still be able to help? Who is that guy anyway, and what is he after?"" If Zuko was going to help, he wanted the whole story."
2283,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-07-2010, 06:35:48",Amber,"Itani picked herself up off of the ground and turned her head to cough away from Zuko a few times before turning back to him, ""He's Takeshi, that's all I know him by. He's a wealthy business owner... he owns a lot of businesses in the upper and middle rings of Ba Sing Se. He wants me to open a shop in the upper ring to take care of the wealthy people there because he thinks that it will be profitable for him. I will heal the people there, they will give me 'generous donations' for my supplies, and he will take cuts of it in return for the shop..."" She frowned, wondering why the man was bothering. Itani did not charge anything for her healings and she did not suppose that the wealthy would be throwing money at her for kindness, although it did not dawn on her that perhaps Takeshi had some sort of alternate motive for it all.<br/><br/>""I will still be able to help people... but that would mean running back and forth between the upper and lower rings every day, constantly, and..."" She stopped, because nothing she was saying made sense anymore. Her head was beginning to throb and her eyes were slightly sore, and she could tell that she was getting very sick very soon.<br/><br/>Turning her head she coughed again and shook it off, ""I'm very sorry, I get sick a lot."" She hated to be sick in front of other people because she did not want to scare anyone else - oftentimes her patients would send themselves into a frenzy if they realized that their healer needed to be healed."
2284,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-07-2010, 08:57:42",Shade,"As Zuko heard more about this guy, his frown deepened into a scowl. This guy, Takeshi, sounded like the worst kind of scum. The very thought of it all made him sick. ""Itani... please, don't let this happen..."" he moved forward a bit when she started coughing, but she remained standing. ""Come on... you should lie down."" He put a hand on her shoulder and gently steered her towards her bed. ""You won't be in any condition to deal with Takeshi, or help anyone who needs healing, if you're to sick to even help yourself."""
2285,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-07-2010, 20:18:37",Amber,"Itani turned to face her bed when he began to steer her and she smiled softly. She felt very odd in this situation because usually it was her giving the bed orders, and now she was being instructed to lay down and rest. She walked the short way to her bed but she only sat on it rather than lay down. Tucking her knees up and lowering her forehead to rest on them she shook her head and frowned, ""I can't afford to lie down... I can't do anything if I am sleeping..."" But then she couldn't do anything if she was too sick to do so, either - he was entirely right.<br/><br/>""They're coming tonight. I don't know what they're going to do. Takeshi said they were going to take my things but I don't know if he was just trying to scare me... he knows that I would just hide them anyways. No, I'm not sure what he's going to do but I need to protect myself in the time that I have left."" How much time did she have? It usually took about 12 hours for her sickness to completely set in, and she first started coughing that morning..."
2286,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 05:17:03",Shade,"Zuko's perpetual frown was still in place as he listened to her. If this guy knew that she was sick, he would likely wait until tonight when she was most vulnerable. At least, he hoped she would wait. He would need to get something if he was going to help without revealing that he was a fire bender. But there was always the chance that they were on the way right now, and if he left they would attack now. But she was still awake and could probably defend herself until he got back if he hurried right?<br/><br/>""... Stay here. I'll be back as soon as I can."" He began walking towards the door. ""Don't worry. I won't let this guy win."" He turned back and gave her a small smile, before running off as fast as he could, Hopefully he could make it back before anything happened."
2287,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 05:25:35",Amber,"Watching him curiously as he left her home, Itani frowned... who was this person? He worked at the tea shop, sure, but from the scar on his face she knew he was a refugee. He had some sort of past before he came here - what was his past? She could never ask him for it was none of her business, but the way in which he spoke made her wonder... Was he some sort of warrior for the earth kingdom before he came here? He seemed to know what he was doing and he spoke like he was sure that he could help her, a sort of confidence that told her he had fought before in some sort of fashion.<br/><br/>She stayed, however, for there was really nowhere else for her to go, and nothing for her to do. She could never hide her things in time, and if she did hide them they could easily burn her home down and blame it on something like a candle that she had neglected to blow out.<br/><br/>So she waited for him, then, sitting on her bed and turning the wheels in her head to think of something to do. She could go under cover, perhaps? She had heard of someone called the Blue Spirit, maybe she should take up a name like that and hide herself away, coming out only to heal others... Or maybe she could train other people to heal. There were no water benders, or none that she knew of, but she could teach them to use herbs and salves to help themselves so that, if she was not there, they would at least be somewhat safe...<br/><br/>A noise was brought to her attention a short while after the boy left, and she perked her head up to see a figure in the doorway. She frowned against the afternoon sun, trying to see if it was him or not... which it was not. Itani stood, although she was wavering slightly on her feet, already becoming slightly dizzy. ""It's not night time yet, there are people awake all over this city, you wouldn't dare do anything now.""<br/><br/>The figure stepped forward and removed a hat, smiling to her, ""No, but I have been instructed to stay here with you and babysit.""<br/><br/>""Does Takeshi think that I am a child?""<br/><br/>Raising his brow the man started laughing, ""No, he knows that you are NOT a child and that is why I am here..."" He took a knife out of his belt and invited himself to sit on her bed, as she had moved far away from it with his advances. He twirled the knife in his fingers and shook his head, ""No, you can consider me more of an... insurance policy, to make sure that you do not leave before the others arrive."""
2288,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 05:59:20",Shade,"The streets were a bit more crowded now, but the banished Fire Nation prince didn't slow down. It was a good thing that he was in such good shape, otherwise he wouldn't be able to run to his home and back. Flinging the door open, he immediately started digging through his things, until he found what he had come for: his twin dao swords. Once it was secured diagonally across his back, he immediately ran back out, locked up, and ran back to Itani's house.<br/><br/>When he got in sight of her house, he finally slowed down to a walk, and came to her front door. ""I'm-"" He stopped when he saw the guy holding the knife, sitting on the bed. ""...back."" Zuko tensed instantly, focusing his hard gaze on this guy. He was obviously a lackey, but he was still dangerous. He placed his hand on the handle of his blades. ""If you're here to threaten her, I suggest you leave. Now."""
2289,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 06:07:43",Amber,"The man fell back and started laughing, holding his gut and shaking his head, ""Wha-what is this!"" He gathered himself and stood up, gesturing to Zuko but looking at Itani, ""Did you get your own little body guard after Takeshi threatened to do something naughty to you?""<br/><br/>Holding the knife firmly in his hand and holding the other hand defensively to Zuko he grinned and shook his head, ""Calm down, boy. I'm not threatening her. We were just having a discussion about a business deal that she has to make tonight. There really is no reason for you to be here. You are discharged from your duties.""<br/><br/>Itani frowned and stepped to the side, forming a triangle between the three of them, although she didn't dare go any closer to the doorway as her eyes scanned the knife that he still held, ""I told Takeshi that there is no deal, and there is no-... no-..."" She turned and began coughing again, interrupting herself in her sickness.<br/><br/>Spotting a wonderful opportunity, the man threw his knife towards the boy. Even if it didn't hit him, it would hopefully distract him enough as he launched himself forward and grabbed Itani. He stood behind her with one arm wrapped around her chest and the other cupping her chin with his dirty hand. She squirmed and tried to pry him off of her but even if she was completely well she would not have been strong enough to do so.<br/><br/>Looking down at her and then back up at the boy he frowned, no longer playing games, ""Why don't you get out of the doorway and join me in here? I don't think I need a knife to do any damage to her."""
2290,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 06:26:30",Shade,"Zuko's face didn't change as the man ridiculed him. It wouldn't be the first time that he had been underestimated due to his age. He'd taken on much tougher opponents in unarmed combat and come out on top. But he was really regretting having left her to get his swords now. And he wasn't buying that 'discussion' or 'business deal' crap for a second.<br/><br/>When he heard Itani cough, his eyes flicked to her for a moment, before moving back to the intruder. It was a good thing he looked back when he did, otherwise he never would've seen the knife coming at him. He leaned to the side and it flew past him out the door. Unfortunately, he wasn't quick enough to do anything about him getting his filthy hands on her. Moving inside the door, he held his hands up. ""Ok... just calm down. This doesn't have to get ugly."""
2291,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 06:37:54",Amber,"""Alright... good..."" He smiled, feigning innocence as he signed, ""Today's youth are so... so ambitious. It truly warms my heart to see such brave children running around through the streets."" He loosened his hand from her jaw and began to stroke her cheek with his thumb, bending his head forward to nuzzle the side of her face with his, ""Does it warm yours?""<br/><br/>Itani averted her eyes from looking at the man's face pressed up against hers, looking instead at Zuko. What would either of them do? The man was much too close and she could feel his hold on her grow more tight. She was getting more sick, she could feel it.<br/><br/>Suddenly she gasped and let out a small whine before falling limp in the man's arms, her head and shoulders drooping over his arm, her knees bending as he struggled to hold up her weight, surprised by the sudden drop, realizing that she had been rendered unconscious.<br/><br/>Looking down the man pouted, trying to look sympathetic and sad, although he was mocking them both, ""It's so very sad... she works with the people, and she gets their diseases to do so... isn't it terribly ironic?"" As he laughed he shifted her weight in his arms, releasing her head from his neck and altering his hold on her so that he held her around the waist.<br/><br/>Itani was not a stupid person, but she knew that the man was - he hadn't checked to make sure she actually was unconscious, and feeling her arms free she waved them and bent the water vapor around them, splashing his face with the water and freezing it. Surprised and stunned he dropped her and held his face, trying to pry the ice mask off of him and giving Itani the chance to run across the room and stand beside Zuko.<br/><br/>She was panting and staring at the man and immediately removed the ice, turning it back to water. She had never done that before... she'd never used her bending for anything other than healing. She couldn't hurt the man."
2292,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 07:30:22",Shade,"Zuko scowled when he saw the guy taking advantage of his position. He almost lost it and had to stop himself from using his fire bending to turn the guy into ash. If only he could get a clear shot in, he could take the guy out and make her safe. He slid his foot forward a bit when Itani appeared to fall unconscious. His eyes widened when he saw her move her arms and waterbend to attack him. His look of surprise quickly turned into a grin as she slipped out of his grasp.<br/><br/>While the man was still confused about how he got ice on his face and how it suddenly melted into water, he made his move. Dashing forward, he brought his foot up and slammed it into the guy's chest, knocking him back against the wall. Before he had a chance to recover, he pulled his swords our from the scabbard, and pointed one of the blades at his chest. ""Leave. Now."" His tone left no room for arguments.<br/><br/>The man looked up at the scarred young man, his eyes wide. ""T-This isn't over!"" He scrambled to his feet and dashed out the door. Once he was certain that he was gone, Zuko looked over at Itani. ""Are you alright?"""
2293,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-07-2010, 07:39:38",Amber,"Itani had moved into the far corner, holding onto the wall for support and trying to avoid the man when he ran out the door. She watched him leave, her hand pressed up against her chest. She was still panting from fear and from surprise at what she did, not believing that she could have done something like that... She assumed, however, that desperate times had called her to do something brave.<br/><br/>Turning her attention to Zuko she nodded and leaned back heavily against the wall, ""Yes, I'm fine..."" She rubbed her chest where the man had gripped her - she could still feel his arm around her, grasping her, and his gritty face against her cheek.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Li... you don't have to do any of this for me, though, you can go home..."" She looked down, averting her eyes from his, ""They're going to come back and there will be more than one of them..."" As much as she appreciated his help, she didn't want to put him in any danger or make him feel obligated to finish what he had started to do. She could find a way to help herself if she needed. Not wanting to guilt him into it she stifled another cough, holding her hand over her neck to hide the shudder in her throat."
2294,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"27-07-2010, 02:55:10",Shade,"Zuko frowned at her. ""Don't be ridiculous. There's no way that I can leave you here to face these guys by yourself."" He slid the blades back into their resting place on his back. ""A bunch of guys like that will tear you apart given the chance. From the way you used your waterbending on him, I'm guessing that you're not used to using for fighting."" He'd had enough encounters with that Southern Water Tribe girl in the Avatar's group to know an unexperienced waterbender when he saw one.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about me. I'll be fine."" Again, he placed his hand on his shoulder and steered her towards her bed. ""You just rest, and let me worry about these guys when they show up, ok?"" Even if he wanted to back out, it was too late now. That guy would surely report to Takeshi and tell him that he was here."
2295,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"27-07-2010, 03:02:39",Amber,"Itani fell onto the bed more easily this time, feeling too exhausted and shaken to refuse a second time. The prospect of sleep seemed even better to her than it had before and she whined softly, holding her hands on her head as she realized the throbbing headache she had.<br/><br/>As she lay there she looked up at the boy who stood over her. What was he? Was he a friend or should she just consider him someone who was like her - trying to help people for the sake of it and not for any personal reasons. Taking a deep breath she rolled onto her side, snuggling her head down into the pillow, ""Thank you for this, Li... I know that I can never repay you... but no, I don't use my bending for fighting... I only ever use it for healing."" She turned away and thought about training herself, possibly... learning how to be a wonderful bender so she could defend herself."
2296,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"27-07-2010, 07:38:39",Shade,"The exiled Fire Nation prince shook his head. ""There's no need for you to repay me."" He grabbed a chair and pulled it close the bed, before taking a seat, facing towards the door. He didn't think they would be back until later tonight, but he couldn't be certain. The silence was starting to get to him though, so he decided to try and talk for a bit to pass the time. ""So... how did a girl from the Water Tribe end up in Ba Sing Se?"" She must have been from the Northern Water Tribe. From what he had seen of the Southern Water Tribe, there were no other girls near this age except for the Avatar's traveling companion. Was she at the North Pole during Admiral Zhao's failed invasion?"
2297,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"27-07-2010, 07:47:03",Amber,"Itani shifted her weight so that she could more easily look up at Zuko when he spoke to her. She shoved one arm beneath her pillow and used the other one to hold her cheek, laying down heavily on the bed. Her ear twitched when she felt her back crack as her body settled into the sleeping position - it was a position that she did not frequent and wasn't entirely comfortable in. It made her fidgety to be there in the bed when she knew that she had more important things to do, but she knew that she couldn't do much else useful without ending up flat on her face.<br/><br/>""Well..."" she took a deep breath to think of exactly what to say - she was not so good at repeating her own story, ""After the Fire Nation attacked my home at the Northern Water Tribe, a hoard of people in my city decided to go and trek to the southern tribe because we had not been there so long... Since I am a healer I thought I would go with them, and so I did. On the way there we had to pass through the waters that went through the Earth Kingdom... it was much faster and safer to do so. We came across a large herd of people who said that they were going to the great city of Ba Sing Se because that is where everyone went who had been removed from their homes..."" She closed her eyes, trying to picture it in her head before she continued, ""There were so many people... there had to be hundreds. I told my group that I would not feel right in going to the Southern Water Tribe when there are more people who could need me, and they had other healers who were there besides myself, so I followed the herd and ended up here...""<br/><br/>Biting her lip, she looked up at him. She realized that it was a very boring story, but as always she lacked the capacity to shorten her thoughts."
2298,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"28-07-2010, 07:02:25",Shade,"So she had been there for the invasion. He tensed slightly, but relaxed soon afterwards. He had been there during the invasion, but he hadn't been fighting alongside the Fire Nation. He had been sneaking inside, seeking the Avatar. There was no way she would recognize him. The only ones who knew he had been there were the Avatar's group, and he doubted they had bothered to mention it to anyone. ""I heard about that attack on the North Pole... must've been terrifying.""<br/><br/>When she mentioned that she had chosen to stay here to try and help the people of Ba Sing Se instead of continuing to the South Pole, he looked at her, scrutinizing her. She was a completely selfless person, as far as he could tell. ""That's very kind of you... going out of your way to help people you've never met and have no connection to..."" Seeing the way she bit her lip made his frown turn into a small smile. ""Don't worry. I'm going to make sure that you can keep on helping people, by helping you get this guy off of your back.""<br/><br/>Looking outside, he noticed that it was getting later in the day, the sun nearing the horizon. It would be dark soon Had that much time passed already? He began to calm himself with his breathing exercises. Even though he had originally done them to help control his firebending, he found that they settled his nerves. He remained alert though, straining his senses to pick up on any sign that danger was approaching."
2299,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"28-07-2010, 07:28:31",Amber,"Itani shrugged her shoulders, ""We were taught by the healers in my tribe that everyone and everything deserves life, no matter who it is... that's why I can't hurt anyone."" She frowned and turned her attention to the ceiling, rolling onto her back. Li seemed to have no problem hurting people, but he was not a bad person... In fact, he was trying to help her, and it could be argued that he had no connection to her, although he had met her. Still, their meetings had been few and the conversations between them both very limited.<br/><br/>But no, he was not a bad person... This made her think. What if she drew out her skills as a water bender and put them to more use? She was a very skilled healer and it might do her good to round out her knowledge of her bending and be able to defend herself? If she could defend herself then she would not need to worry about situations like this, and then Li wouldn't have to be sitting there with her likely going insane with boredom. She could hear him breathing somewhat systematically and wondered what he was doing, although after a while of listening to him she realized that it was calming her, and so she said nothing.<br/><br/>""I think it is wise that you don't stick your nose in other peoples' business.""<br/><br/>Itani's head perked up towards the door when she heard a familiar voice and she stared at Takeshi in the doorway. He was smiling and holding his hands calmly together as if he had been invited there and was not planning to do anything out of the ordinary there at her house.<br/><br/>Once he stepped in, a few other men followed him and formed a half circle behind him, all of them poised braced, expressionless faces staring at either Zuko or Itani.<br/><br/>Pulling herself off of the bed she stood, albeit somewhat uneasily, and frowned, ""This is my house, and he is my guest, and he can do whatever he likes.""<br/><br/>Raising his right brow Takeshi smiled more widely, ""Even if it means he gets hurt, too?"""
2300,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"28-07-2010, 07:42:05",Shade,"Zuko was able to relax a bit, but his tension immediately returned when he heard the male voice. Takeshi had arrived, and he wasn't alone. Not that Zuko had expected him to be. He stood up, and moved so he was standing in front of Itani, shielding her from the intruders. His golden eyes scanned over the men. Their faces gave nothing away, only Takeshi's seemed to show any delight in the situation.<br/><br/>When Takeshi spoke again, his frown deepened. The man had used the word 'too.' This implied that he was intending to hurt Itani. ""Trust me, we won't be the ones getting hurt."" His hand slowly reached up for the handle of his blades. To them, it would appear that he only had one sword. That momentary surprise might help him, but he doubted it would slow them down much, if at all. He was worried, although he didn't show it. There was a good chance that at least one of these guys was an earthbender. The last time Zuko had tried fighting an earthbender with only his swords, he had to resort to firebending to keep himself from getting killed. If he had to do that here, then everything he and Uncle would be exposed, and would have to flee Ba Sing Se. Pushing that worry aside for now, he spoke again.<br/><br/>""I'll give you one chance. Leave now, and don't bother Itani again."" He knew that it was probably just a waste of his breath, but at least they couldn't say he hadn't warned them."
2301,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"28-07-2010, 07:53:17",Amber,"Hearing Li speak, Itani felt a little better. He had managed to fight off the last man earlier, but she had been held as somewhat of a hostage for that and he couldn't do much of anything. She was safely behind him then, however, and he was reaching for his sword. Due to his manner of speaking and the way in which he held himself, she did not know what to expect, although she could feel that he was likely about to do something very spectacular, or he wouldn't have been speaking that way to Takeshi and his men - by now Li should know that Takeshi did not blow smoke, he started fires.<br/><br/>Waving her hands behind her, Itani collected some of the moisture in the air and held it there where no one else could see it. There were a lot of men there, at least to her, and if any of them happened to go to her while Li was fighting the rest of them, she would be ready this time. She was terrified that she would have to do something, but she would still try her best and show Li the same courage that he was showing her by doing this for her.<br/><br/>Takeshi only laughed, however, and waggled one of his fingers, ""We should make this short..."" His other hand reached to his belt and removed a scroll, ""This is the contract - will you sign it?"" He smiled, looking over Zuko's shoulder to try and see Itani.<br/><br/>In response to his waggling finger, the men on Takeshi's right-most side launched himself at Zuko, jumping up and aiming a kick at his right temple - he was just a boy, what did he know of swords and fighting?"
2302,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"28-07-2010, 08:15:50",Shade,"Zuko's gaze never faltered, though his attention immediately shifted to the man trying to kick him. Instead of pulling out his sword to retaliate, he blocked the man's leg at the shin using his forearm. Quickly, while the man was still in mid-air, Zuko gripped the man's leg and and moved his other hand forward to grab onto his shirt. Turning slightly so the man's momentum would help keep him going, Zuko hurled him agains the back wall of the house. He hit the wall hard, before landing in a heap, groaning.<br/><br/>The teen's eyes turned back to the group, flashing dangerously. ""That was a mistake."" Once again reaching for his swords, he pulled them out partway, showing that he wouldn't hesitate to use them if they tried something like that again."
2303,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"28-07-2010, 08:28:03",Amber,"Itani could hardly follow Li's movements as he made quick work of the man which now lay in a heap on her floor - all without the use of his swords. She was thoroughly impressed with his reflexes and his fighting style, and wondered immediately where he had learned it all. He didn't hesitate or seem to lose any confidence when he was fighting that man, and Itani felt a sense of immediate safety having him in front of her - more than she did before.<br/><br/>Takeshi frowned at the man on the floor and waggled another finger, ""If that is how you are going to play, then I will be more than happy to oblige.""<br/><br/>At his command the rest of the 4 men jumped forwards, two of them carrying swords and the others wielding only hand knives. The two with swords and one of the ones with the knives went towards Zuko's left, hoping to distract him, forming somewhat of a bubble of movement while the 4th reached for Itani, grabbing her hand and pulling her out from behind Zuko.<br/><br/>He backed away with her, looking at Takeshi who only shrugged his shoulders and looked at the ceiling, looking particularly bored. At the seeming order that the girl was free game for anyone he held her around the neck and made a stab for her stomach. Having anticipated something like that she was able to bend a thick disc of ice which she placed in the way of the knife, and when the knife hit the ice it stabbed through it, although only enough of the knife came through to give Itani a small scratch - hardly something she was worried about.<br/><br/>Her eyes went to her fighting friend when she felt the knife come at her again, although she squirmed out of the way and moved herself enough so that he ended up stabbing himself. Slowly she could feel his hand drop down from her neck and she fell to the floor, panting and feeling his hot blood that soaked her right half - she didn't want to turn around and see what she had caused, although she had done it indirectly."
2304,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-07-2010, 09:12:56",Shade,"As Takeshi wagged his finger, Zuko went ahead and drew his sword almost completely out. It was a good thing too, as all of the remaining men surged forward to take him down. At the last second, Zuko pulled them completely free and split the blade, revealing them to actually be twin Dao swords. He noticed one of the men heading towards Itani, but the other three heading for him couldn't be ignored. He just had to hope that she could pull something off with her bending again.<br/><br/>These three weren't proving to be much more challenging than the first. He sidestepped the first sword strike, then blocked the second man using a sword. the man with the hand knives tried to take advantage of this, but Zuko's other blade had a further reach, and quickly slashed across the man's arms, causing him to cry out in pain and drop his weapons, before Zuko kicked him away. That left the two swordsman to deal with.<br/><br/>They both attacked him together, trying to overwhelm him. Zuko wasn't about to let them win though. He dodged, blocked, and parried their blows, waiting until he found an opening. It happened when both of the men had their swords over their heads for overhead strikes. He slashed at their legs, giving them both deep cuts, causing them to falter. He kicked the one on the right in the stomach, knocking him back against the knife fighter who was just starting to get back up. The forward momentum from the kick brought him to the side of the remaining swordsman, still in pain from the deep cut on his leg. Swinging his arm out, he slammed the pommel of his left sword into the man's temple, knocking him out cold.<br/><br/>He looked over at Itani and saw that the knife fighter who had gone after her had his own knife in his stomach. At least Itani was alright. Again, his piercing glare was fixed on Takeshi. He began to slowly approach the man, his blades ready to cut the man apart."
2305,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-07-2010, 09:22:40",Amber,"Takeshi raised his brow as the sound of coughing reached his ears. The girl wouldn't be any further trouble that night - she was by then too sick to do anything else, having already exerted herself much too far. He had only this boy to deal with, then...<br/><br/>Unfolding his hands, he leg his arms drop to his sides. Through his peripheral vision he could see his men on the floor, a few of them knocked out, a few more perhaps dead, or dying. He let out a heavy sigh, shaking his head slightly, and although he was terribly disappointed in his men for failing him, his smile didn't falter. Instead, only his eyes changed, going from looking jolly and happy to sinister and devilish, the grin widening slightly as he shrugged his shoulders.<br/><br/>""Those are very marvelous skills... Where did you learn them? Fighting the fire nation? Well of course, that is a given, considering that mark upon your face in that pretty, bloody color of red..."" He began to chuckle low in his throat. If he could make the girl lose control of her emotions, surely he could make this boy lose control of his. With the loss of control over emotions came the loss of control of everything else. ""You know... I have heard stories of someone from the fire nation with a horrible scar on their face... Was it on their chin? I'm not sure..."" He tapped his own chin, although his eyes didn't leave the boy's - no use in giving him an opening, ""Maybe it is you, and that is where you learned your fancy footwork..."" He laughed as though he had told a marvelous joke, his belly and shoulders shaking as he stared the boy in the eyes. In truth, he was not sure if this boy was from the fire nation. It is true that there were stories of someone from the fire nation with a horrible scar, but the war had gone on so long that you could find just about anyone with a burn scar. It didn't matter if he was the person or not, because the thought alone should have been insulting enough to cause some damage.<br/><br/>""Well, I am afraid the world may never know where you got that lovely, beast of a scar..."" He shifted his legs to plant himself firmly on the ground, ""I should have listened to my teachers when they told me 'If you would like something done right, then you must do it yourself'... I was never too good at listening."" He bent his elbow and jabbed his arm through the air, causing a long, jutting piece of rock to come in through the thin floorboards and launch itself at Zuko's right side."
2306,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"31-07-2010, 00:57:25",Shade,"Zuko's face didn't change during the mention of his scar. It took up half of his face, it wasn't exactly easy to hide from anyone, although it did help convince people that he was attacked by a Fire Nation soldier, so they wouldn't suspect that he might be from the Fire Nation himself.<br/><br/>He did stop and stare though when he mentioned he had heard rumors of someone exiled from the Fire Nation with a scar on his face. Did he really know who he was? Takeshi may have just been trying to get under his skin. Still, if he knew, then he would have to be silenced. He didn't like to kill, but if he didn't have any choice, then he'd just have to do it.<br/><br/>He saw the chunk of earth tear through the floor and head for him. He sidestepped it and rushed at Takeshi, his swords both poised to swing, aiming for the man's chest."
2307,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"31-07-2010, 01:03:17",Amber,"Takeshi grinned a half, sideways smile. Despite keeping himself calm and collected, he was not the feeble, physically weak man that he often portrayed. Punching the air up again he sent a disc of the rock in between himself and Zuko to block his swords while the man stepped to the right towards Itani, stomping the floor and releasing a wave of pointed rocks at Zuko's back.<br/><br/>He found himself growing very bored, then, and yet very frustrated - this tea waiter was very persistent. Still, he could not kill the girl, because that was his point for being there... Although... He raised his brow and cast a glance down at her - what he truly needed was for her to be out of the picture, and that could happen if she was dead, correct? He could kill the boy, and the girl, and blame the boy... It was most brilliant indeed...<br/><br/>""Your swords are hardly useful against rock, are they? How does it feel to know that once you fail against me, I just have to off the girl and then my job is done? Oh! What terrible fun this is, do you not agree?"""
2308,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"02-08-2010, 03:11:47",Shade,"It was all Zuko could do to dodge and block Takeshi's attacks. His swords were enough to handle most fighters, but earthbenders always seemed to give him trouble when he wasn't firebending. The rocks cut into his clothes, and leaving scratches on his skin. His frown turned into an angry scowl as the guy moved over towards Itani. He really needed to keep a closer eye on her.<br/><br/>His anger reached a fever pitch when he threatened to kill Itani. Before he could stop himself, he threw his hands forward, and a burst of flame came forth, slamming into Takeshi's chest. ""Don't you touch her!"""
2309,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"02-08-2010, 03:32:05",Amber,"When Takeshi had first taunted Zuko about the scar on his face, it had been a jest - harsh words to provoke some sort of reaction that might force the boy to lose his head. He did not expect, then, for it to be true, or for the boy to be a fire bender. When the flame hit him he had no time to react or to move out of the way, and so the burst hit him square on the breast. He felt the searing pain and then his back hit the wall behind him, and then he felt nothing - not dead, but slumped on the floor in a half-conscious state of pain and confusion at having been taken completely by surprise.<br/><br/>What was that that she had just felt? Something felt very warm on her back, and Itani rustled on the floor, whining as she lay where she had fallen. Her head was swirling and she was terribly dizzy, but she could still hear what was going on, even if she couldn't make sense of it. She heard his voice shouting and someone hit the wall - was it Takeshi? Had his men already been taken out? What on earth was that warm feeling that seemed to suddenly fill the air? Without opening her eyes she let out another cough and frowned, ""Mmmm... Li?"""
2310,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"03-08-2010, 07:56:48",Shade,"For several seconds, Zuko could only stare at Takeshi, hardly believing what he had done. He had not lost control like that for a long time. He knew that he shouldn't have done it. His cover would be blown now, he and Uncle would have to flee Ba Sing Se. Unless... unless Takeshi was silenced. Permanently. The young man didn't like the idea of taking this man's life, but he didn't have any choice. Tightening his grip on his twin blades, he took a step towards the man, intent on finishing him off.<br/><br/>Hearing Itani moan and call out his fake name, he stopped and turned to face her. He looked back at Takeshi, who was out and barely conscious, if at all. He wouldn't be a problem. The firebender knelt down by the young waterbender. ""I'm here, Itani. Are you ok?"" Had she seen what he was forced to do?"
2311,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"03-08-2010, 17:57:14",Amber,"Fortunately for Zuko - and Itani - she was too dizzy to realize what had happened besides feeling some warmth on her back from the fire blast. Even then she was having a hard time seeing him stand over her, and so she kept her eyes close so she wouldn't injure her eyes. At his prompting she nodded and shifted herself to roll onto her side and look up at him, ""I'm alright... I'm just tired..."" She frowned and raised a hand to hold her forehead, cursing herself for allowing herself to get sick. It always happened that way, however - she was constantly around sick people and so she always took up their illnesses. A few of her patients had what she had then, and she would be alright in a few days if she could take care of herself.<br/><br/>""Thank you... for helping me..."" She managed a small smile and fluttered her eyes open slightly to look at him. She wished she could properly thank him by tending to his small cuts, but she doubted that she could bend until she was feeling better.<br/><br/>In the corner, Takeshi rustled a small bit. He had a horrible burn on his chest but could not move, but if he survived that day then he would exact his revenge on that foolish boy - a fire bender! Did the girl know?"
2312,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"05-08-2010, 09:51:32",Shade,"Zuko put his swords back and carefully slid his arms underneath Itaini's body. ""C'mon, back to bed."" As he held her bridal style for the few moments it took to carry her from the floor back onto her bed, a deep blush became evident on his face. She felt so light and warm, he almost didn't want to put her down. He did though, then turned and looked at Takeshi, and the bodies of his men. They would need to be cleaned up. Sighing, he started with Takeshi, grabbing the man by the back of his shirt and started dragging him out the door. Once he was out and clear of the door, he quickly went back and pulled the others out as well.<br/><br/>As he got the last one, Zuko called over to Itani. ""I'll be right back."" Now that all of the unconscious (or supposedly unconscious) men were outside, he looked down at Takeshi. He knew now that he was Fire Nation. His mouth formed a thin line, and he reached for his swords again. Killing the man with a blade wound would be best. The burn on the man's chest was suspicious enough."
2313,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"05-08-2010, 10:12:18",Amber,"Itani let out a soft sigh when he lifted her, happy to be out of the uncomfortable position on the floor. She could feel his arms surround her as her head lolled against his shoulder until she was laid back, and for a few moments she closed her eyes and whined, snuggling her head down into her pillow. She was suffering from a mixture of feelings - dizziness, exhaustion, a slight nausea at being covered in someone's blood that she had killed, and an overwhelming sense of gratitude for Li that he had taken the time out of his day and endangered himself to help her. What was more, as her eyes fluttered open and grazed around the room, he had cleared it out of all of the men. How on earth was she ever going to repay him for that? For all of what he did? She would figure something out, settling herself into her bed and waiting for him to come back.<br/><br/>Out in the yard, Takeshi's eyes opened slightly. The breeze outside cooled his face and stimulated him enough to awaken him. He was in a great deal of pain, but he would be able to live. The first thing he saw when he looked up was the boy with his swords, and he started to chuckle softly, sliding up an arm and removing a few bits of clothing that clung to his bloody chest, ""A... a firebender?"" He smiled, his voice hoarse as he stared up at Zuko, ""How clever... does... the girl know? Was this all planned? It does... does not matter now, though. You... can not hide what you did. Are you going to kill me? Are you going to... to kill her, too?"" He hoped she had seen the boy fire bend. If he couldn't finish her off himself, the boy would be forced to. She was on the ground right by him, after all, unless she was unconscious... even then, there would have to be clues, anything that would make this day not go at a total loss."
2314,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"07-08-2010, 06:52:46",Shade,"Zuko stared down at Takeshi, his knuckles turning white as they gripped his blades tightly. He wasn't going to give into the man's taunts. ""I think you already know the answer to that..."" Raising one blade up, he plunged it down into the man's chest. Blood began to spurt out. But it did have him wondering. Did Itani know? If she did, would he have to kill her too? He really hoped not. And she didn't seem to have really known what was happening. She had been unconscious. Maybe she didn't know...<br/><br/>Pulling the blade from Takeshi's chest, he gave it a flick to get the blood off of it before putting it back in it's place. No one was around, so hopefully no one saw. He dragged the body further into the alley and hid it in a box, along with the other dead bodies. The one's who were unconscious were placed next to the box. They hadn't seen anything as far as he knew, so there was no point in killing them. He did find some rope nearby and he tied them together.<br/><br/>Once he was satisfied with the job, he left the alley and walked back into Itani's house, sitting on the edge of the bed. ""Are you alright?"""
2315,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"07-08-2010, 07:03:26",Amber,"Itani shifted herself over a few inches to give him more room, looking up at him and nodding slowly, ""Yes... I'm fine."" She managed a small smile, her eyes wavering between each of his. He looked... sad? Distraught? She could never truly discern the expressions that he wore on his face - his eyes did most of the talking, but it was hard to hear.<br/><br/>She still felt sick, but because she was laying down she felt much better - with this sickness it was usually when one tried to stand or exert too much stress that caused the dizziness to come back. In light of this she was able to turn herself to face him more easily, tucking her arm beneath her head.<br/><br/>""Tell me how I can make it up to you... really..."" She looked down at the floor, ""There really has to be something... when I think about all that you've done for me, I don't see how my gratitude can ever be enough to repay you. You could have died..."" Thinking about it, she looked up quickly, ""And I... didn't know that he was an earthbender. I would have told you."" She hoped that he didn't think she'd been hiding it from him - she realized that he must have been keeping it a secret even from her for the advantages that were so obviously there.<br/><br/>""Are you hurt at all?"" She quickly scanned what parts of his body that she could see, examining his scratches and slightly torn clothing, ""I think as long as I don't stand, I can help you..."""
2316,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-08-2010, 08:41:43",Shade,"Zuko gave the waterbender the ghost of a smile. ""I'm glad to hear that."" He was still troubled by the actions he had been forced to take, but he didn't have any choice in the matter. But no matter how much he tried to justify what he had done, he still felt guilty about it.<br/><br/>He shook his head. ""You don't have to do anything. Just get well and rest, and keep helping as many people as you can. And it's alright, you didn't know. Not everyone who is a bender is open about it. They like to keep it as an ace in the hole."" Kind of like he did.<br/><br/>When she offered to heal him, he shook his head again. ""I don't want you to exert yourself. These are just a couple of scratches. You could use the healing more than I could..."" He frowned. ""Why haven't you healed yourself? I thought waterbenders who could heal could also heal themselves."""
2317,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-08-2010, 08:50:45",Amber,"Itani smiled softly and almost chuckled, ""Well I haven't really had much of a chance with... with all that's happened."" She supposed she could have taken the time to heal herself when she went home from the tea shop... if it were possible.<br/><br/>""I know what this sickness is. Well... actually, I think the problem is that I don't know what it is..."" She frowned, looking down and trying to recall everything she knew about it, ""The people have been getting this kind of sickness only in the past month or so... I've never really seen it before. It's probably just something that's formed recently with all the new people coming here from all over..."" That was reasonable, right? For a sickness to show up just as other people were. ""But it's very strange... I can't heal people from it. I can help them and I can make them more comfortable, but it feels like... well, it sounds silly, but it feels like their chi isn't quite responding to it. It would probably be no use if I tried to heal myself. There's nothing I can really do except for wait."" She looked back up and shrugged her shoulders.<br/><br/>It had gotten her thinking, however, of how strange it really was. Having just explained it to him and heard it out loud for herself, it made no sense and it was... confusing. But that is the only way she could describe what was happening - like no other illness she'd ever seen before."
2318,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-08-2010, 07:00:39",Shade,"Zuko's frown deepened a bit as he heard the girl explain this disease to him. Something that couldn't be healed, even with waterbending to aid in the healing process? This sickness was really something else. """"Something that affects a person's chi. that's not good...How long does it usually take for this disease to pass?"" The thought of him getting sick too didn't bother him much. Someone would have to take care of Itani until she got better.<br/><br/>"
2319,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-08-2010, 07:23:51",Amber,"Itani frowned again and looked at the floor, ""Well... it depends on when you catch it, and what you do about it. Sometimes people think that it is just a common sickness and so they lie in bed and wait for it to pass... those people might get it for two or so weeks. But if it is taken care of right away, usually I can help them in just a few days... Even though my water bending doesn't work, I accidentally found out that mangoes help them..."" She shrugged her shoulder and looked back up at him with a small smile, ""I know it sounds silly, but after a few tests, if they eat mangoes while they have the sickness, it goes away...""<br/><br/>She left the part out about people dying. Those who did not think much of the disease also sometimes died from it... She also noticed that those who were younger or older tended to die from it, while those of a healthy middle age and teen age were less likely to take any lasting effects. No need to bring that up, however, since she knew she was healthy, and she knew what it was."
2320,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"10-08-2010, 07:54:12",Shade,"Zuko raised an eyebrow. ""Mangos, huh? I guess we'll just have to get you some tomorrow when the markets are open."" If there was anything he could do to help her, then he was willing to do it. He noticed that there was no mention of any sort of death toll, but he figured there had to be one, if this sickness couldn't be cured using waterbending. And he wasn't willing to let Itani die on him. His eyes drooped a bit, and he yawned. It was getting late, and he knew that Iroh was probably wondering where he was, but he wasn't willing to leave the girl's side yet."
2321,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"10-08-2010, 08:01:26",Amber,"Itani perked her head up when he mentioned getting her mangoes, and she smiled, ""You really shouldn't feel obligated to do that... I hope you don't feel that way. I've already received so much from you and I have nothing to give back... but if you are really willing to do it..."" She nodded her head towards her cabinet on the wall, ""There's a small jar of money on the bottom shelf...""<br/><br/>Her ears twitched when she saw him yawn, and then her head slowly turned to look outside. By then it was very dark and probably heading more closely to midnight than she would have liked. ""I didn't realize it was this late... you should go..."" She offered a small smile, ""You're probably being missed wherever you live, and you're probably exhausted right now..."" Shaking her head, she frowned, ""I had no idea that any of this would happen today... if I did, I wouldn't have allowed you or anyone else to get sucked in..."" Even though he had willingly gone into it knowing that it was dangerous, she felt that it was her fault and her responsibility to make sure that he was not at all hurt or otherwise by it. He had his own life to live, after all, and she hated the idea of someone feeling forced to get dragged into hers."
2322,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"12-08-2010, 05:56:57",Shade,"Zuko's eyes followed where she was indicating for a second before looking back. ""Alright, I'll remember that."" He had no intention of using Itani's money though. She seemed to have very little, and he didn't want to take away what amount of money she managed to scrounge up.<br/><br/>Zuko's brow creased in thought. ""Uncle probably is wondering where I am..."" he said more to himself than to her. As she continued talking, he looked back down at her. ""Don't apologize. If I hadn't come with you, you may have died, or you would be left here with nothing. I have no regrets about helping you. And I'm not going anywhere. You're too sick to stay by yourself for very long, and you'll recover more quickly if someone is around to take care of you."" He wasn't sure why he was volunteering to play nurse, but it didn't feel right to abandon her like this. Suppressing another yawn, he settled back in his chair a bit, trying to get more comfortable."
2323,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"12-08-2010, 06:26:54",Amber,"Itani felt terribly when he mentioned his uncle. He had not mentioned anyone else but his uncle, and so she assumed that his parents had died in the war and his uncle was all that he had left... Perhaps they were all that each other had left. If that was the case, she could only imagine his uncle's terror at his nephew being gone for so long. ""If you think that your uncle is going to worry about you, I should be fine in my own..."" She offered him a small smile to reassure him.<br/><br/>""But if you really, really insist on staying... please don't sleep on that chair. It's terrible for your back."" She shifted her weight and reached an arm beneath her bed. Her bed was small and very low to the ground, but there was just enough room beneath it for a floor mattress which she began to pull out, already situated with sheets and proper bedding. ""It's clean, I promise..."" She smiled sheepishly and pulled it out as much as she could, ""If you drag it the rest of the way out you can sleep on it."" Nodding her head she motioned towards it, feeling glad that she had it. Sometimes when she healed people it became necessary for her to take them away from their families, such as when they got a contagious disease, and it was more useful to take them to her home rather than send the entire rest of the family out. She also felt gladdened that she had recently cleaned it - every time it was used she had to go through a series of washes with her water bending and special herbs to make sure that there was nothing on it that could make anyone sick. It was her own perfect little setup.<br/><br/>By the time she settled herself back onto her bed and rolled onto her stomach into one of her more comfortable sleeping positions, she'd never know what he did with the mattress. As soon as she closed her eyes she felt a wave of exhaustion hit her and she was knocked out by it, breathing softly against her pillow and nuzzling her cheek into it."
2324,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"18-08-2010, 01:40:35",Shade,"""Don't worry. Uncle knows I can take care of myself."" And Iroh trusted Zuko, though that still probably wouldn't keep him from worrying. But Zuko was sure that his uncle would understand.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm not sure sleeping on the floor would be much better."" He watched her reach under her bed though, and was relieved that it was a spare bed. ""I've got it."" He grabbed hold of it and pulled it the rest of the way out, so she wouldn't have to exert herself. He pulled it the rest of the way out. ""Thanks, I really appreciate this. Thank you-"" The fire nation prince looked up and saw that Itani had already fallen asleep.<br/><br/>A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips and he laid down on the pulled out mattress, and looked up at the ceiling. He'd have to run by the shop and tell Uncle what was going on, while he was out shopping for the mangos. With a sigh, he closed his eyes and fell asleep."
2325,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"18-08-2010, 01:59:00",Amber,"In the morning, Itani rolled onto her back and opened her eyes slowly. Her vision was somewhat foggy and her chest felt like it was on fire, but she stifled a cough so that she wouldn't wake her sleeping friend on the floor - if he was still sleeping, or even still there.  She felt entirely too weak, tired and dizzy to find out for herself as she closed her eyes and took a deep, shaking breath, eager to sleep away her sickness and get on with her healing of people.<br/><br/>Suddenly she felt her eyelid pry open and was met with a large blurry face looming over her, two tiny fingers holding open her eyes. ""Nini? Nini?""<br/><br/>Despite feeling atrocious, Itani broke a wide smile and started giggling hoarsely, wondering how Lilee had gotten in, and whether not she was standing on Li.<br/><br/>""Nini?""<br/><br/>Itani smiled again at the little girl standing over her, never ceasing to find it amusing how she was incapable of correctly pronouncing her name. ""Yes... Lilee?""<br/><br/>Lilee took a deep breath, letting go of Itani's eyelids then opening her mouth to speak. Then she forgot what she was going to say. Then she took another deep breath, and forgot again. Finally, after a third deep breath she rapidly shared, ""MY MOTHER SAYS THAT BROTHER IS SICK AND YOU HAFTA GO OVER THERE OK TO MAKE HIM BETTER PLEASE THANK YOU.""<br/><br/>Giggling, Itani nodded and waved her away, ""Tell... your mother... that I'll be there in a few days... tell her to just... give him the same thing as last time until then...""<br/><br/>""Yes ok Nini thank you please."" Grinning, Lilee turned around quickly and raced out of the house, slamming the door much too loudly behind her and ignoring Zuko."
2326,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-08-2010, 11:27:07",Shade,"Zuko awoke early the next morning, with the rising of the sun. It seemed to be a part of his Fire Nation heritage that he couldn't change, no matter what he tried. Not that being an early riser was suspicious or anything, but he wouldn't mind being able to sleep in every once and a while. Rising from the mattress, he stood and stretched. Looking over, he could see that Itani was still sleeping soundly. Given her current state, he couldn't bring himself to wake her. Moving back into the chair he had been planning on sleeping in the previous night, he sat patiently, working on his breathing exercises. But, he just couldn't focus on them this morning. He was supposed to clear his head to gain proper focus, but the face of a certain Water Tribe girl kept appearing in his minds eye.<br/><br/>He was brought out of his failed meditations when he heard the door open. Snapping his eyes open, he saw a small girl approaching Itani's bed. ""Uh... she's sleeping, you shouldn't-"" The girl paid no attention to him and proceeded to wake up Itani. He sighed and shook his head, though a small smile did pull at his lips at the young girl's antics.<br/><br/>Once the girl left, he decided to make his presence known. ""Glad to see you're awake. Now that you are, I'll go out and get those mangos for you."" Standing, he headed for the door. ""Just sit tight and I'll be right back."" He hadn't stopped by the cabinet to get the money that the waterbender had pointed out to him earlier. There was no need to.<br/><br/>It didn't take him long to find an open grocery stand with the necessary mangos. They were a bit expensive, but if they were the key to healing this disease, then he didn't mind. When he came back to Itani's home, he had a bag with several mangos within.<br/><br/>""So... do you need to have these prepared in a certain way, or do you just need to eat them?"""
2327,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-08-2010, 22:49:12",Amber,"Itani's eyes snapped open and she looked over at him quickly when he entered. After he'd left, she'd managed to slip directly back into a light sleep, having been awakened so inconveniently that morning by the childish methods of a 4-year-old girl. It took her a few moments to capture what he said and make some sense of out of before she smiled and shook her head, her hand lazily reaching beneath her pillow for a sheathed knife that she kept there both for some semblance of safety and for when she might need it for small household things... such as cutting a mango for herself.<br/><br/>Looking up at him she smiled and rolled herself onto her side, hoisting herself up slightly on one arm so that she could try and force herself to sit up, which didn't work as she lowered herself back down again. She supposed she'd rather eat laying down than sitting up and sick.<br/><br/>""Li... I can't thank you enough for what you've done and are doing for me. I know that I keep saying it, but it really goes beyond what I would expect from anyone..."""
2328,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-08-2010, 02:47:58",Shade,"Zuko frowned a bit when he saw Itani pull the knife out from beneath her pillow. There was only one reason that anyone kept a weapon in a place like that. She didn't feel safe here. Then again, not many would. The lower ring was full of people who might steal or take advantage of you in one way or another. It was a shame she couldn't use her bending to defend herself effectively.<br/><br/>He shook out of these thoughts when he saw that she tried to sit up and failed. Taking his old seat back, he took out one of the mangos from the bad, and took his own knife out, the one his mother hand given him, and began to cut the fruit himself. He was trying to control the blush from the waterbender's constant thanks. ""Don't mention it. I'm just doing what any decent person would."" Even if that were true, there weren't a whole lot of people willing to go this far to help a stranger. Only someone who was almost pure good. The boy didn't understand himself why he was wanting to help this girl so badly.<br/><br/>Finishing cutting one fruit into eight slices, he handed one to her. ""Here."""
2329,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-08-2010, 03:41:36",Amber,"She had met decent people before and was not sure that even they would have done what he was doing for her. Well, perhaps they would still help her, but he put himself in harm's way and rid her home of more than one body. It could be argued that those who wouldn't have done it for her were NOT decent people, but it still felt to her as though what Li was doing was well beyond what any normal person would have done, even the most decent of them. Smiling softly, her eyes trailed up to his, ""You're a very, very good person, Li...""<br/><br/>When he began to cut the mango with his own knife, she watched him lazily, assuming he was going to eat it himself. He had bought more than enough and of course he had to be starving - he'd been there almost a full 24 hours already. Having tried to get up already, she was feeling slightly tired and weakened and so she decided to wait a short while before asking him to hand her a mango so that she could cut it. When he handed her the slice, then, she was slightly surprised and smiled, reaching her hand for it and loosely wrapping her fingers around it as she accepted it from him, ""Oh! Thank you, you didn't need to do that..."" Not that she minded at all as she started eating it slowly, using the index finger of her other hand to catch a thin line of juice as it escaped her lips. After a few bites she grinned, ""The fruit in this city is always so... I don't know. Good?"" She shrugged softly and sucked gently on the end of the slice to collect a few drops of juice that threatened to spill onto her.<br/><br/>After a few moments she began to feel a strange tingling sensation in her belly and she frowned, looking down and holding it with one hand as the sensation scattered throughout the rest of her body. She was not exactly sure how to describe it, but it felt as though something inside was tickling her? That was insane, though, and so she slowly settled back onto her back and let her eyes trail over her arms. Was this how the mango worked? Having never had the sickness herself, she was not exactly sure how it was meant to heal her or even what the illness felt like..."
2330,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"29-08-2010, 02:28:59",Shade,"Zuko didn't look at her as she called him a good person. In his mind, he pictured the things he had done. The villages he had attacked, the people he had hurt, everything he had done in pursuit of the Avatar. He may have helped out a few people here and there, but it didn't even compare to the damage he had caused. ""I'm not that good of a person, Itani...""<br/><br/>He watched as she ate the mango slice. While she was eating hers, he cut one for himself and took a bite. ""You're right. This is pretty good."" He figured he should go ahead and eat some of the mango himself. He didn't want to risk catching this disease himself. After finishing his slice, he shifted in his seat slightly, feeling the same tingling sensation that she had. ""Whoa... that was weird.""<br/><br/>""It's to be expected when eating that type of fruit.""<br/><br/>Zuko's head snapped up and he looked towards the doorway. ""Uncle!"" The firebender got up to his feet. ""Listen, I can explain-""<br/><br/>The old man held his hand up, and there was a slight smile on his face. ""There is no need to explain. You helped someone in need. That is all the explanation I require."" Iroh walked up to his nephew. ""I was a bit worried when you didn't come home last night, but I am glad to see you are alright."" He then looked down at Itani on the bed. ""Hello young lady. I hope you do not mind me dropping by like this. Perhaps I could make some tea to make up for my intrusion?"""
2331,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"29-08-2010, 03:34:08",Amber,"Just as she slipped the last bit of the fruit into her mouth, Itani heard the other voice and craned her head to look up. She was nervous at first when Li told him that he could explain, thinking that perhaps his uncle would be angry with him. When the old man smiled and excused him, however, a smile of her own spread across her face and she turned her body to better face him. He looked cheerful and warm and was slightly gladdened for him to have found them, for it made her feel better about Li being there, now knowing that his uncle no longer have to worry.<br/><br/>Itani tried to sit up again, hoping that she could at least bow and greet him properly, but when she slumped down on the bed she found that her body would not allow it. Looking up at him apologetically she blushed a slight tinge of pink, ""I'm sorry that I can not properly welcome you to my home... but any friend or relation of Li's is welcome here, there is no intrusion..."" She shrugged her shoulders and raised her brow, ""Well you can feel free to make tea... but do I have to pay for it?"" she joked,  laughing, as she settled herself back on the bed to make herself more comfortable, still feeling slightly embarrassed."
2332,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-08-2010, 05:50:20",Shade,"Iroh chuckled. ""I would never dream of charging someone for making tea in their own home."" With that, he went over towards the kitchen area and started to boil some water. Before long, he had some tea brewed for the three of them. Coming over with three steaming glasses, he handed one to Itani, one to Zuko, and kept one himself. Zuko could tell by the smell what tea it was.<br/><br/>""It's Jasmine. I remember you ordering it when you came by the tea shop, young lady. So"" Iroh turned his attention to Zuko. ""What exactly happened here?""<br/><br/>Zuko choked on his tea for a moment before answering. ""Uh... well, these thugs were threatening Itani, so I... took care of them for her.""<br/><br/>Iroh's brow furrowed just slightly. ""I see. I'm glad to see that you were able to help someone out."" Iroh took a sip of his tea.<br/><br/>Zuko looked over at Itani. ""Do you want another mango slice?"" He didn't know how much would be needed to help cure her sickness."
2333,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-08-2010, 06:14:57",Amber,"In order to drink her tea, Itani had managed to push her pillow up against the wall and slump herself against it. As long as she didn't have to put any effort into holding herself up, she figured what would be fine. Although she still felt weak and exhausted, some of her pain had died down and it was not entirely hard for her to have picked herself up, even though she knew she couldn't have done it for more than a few moments at a time. Still... it surprised her how quickly the mango was working, and what about it worked - she would need to know in order to perhaps apply it to future sicknesses.<br/><br/>What was more, the tingling feeling that was there earlier was still there, and it was beginning to bother her... If she had to describe it, she might have said that it felt like a squirming underneath her skin, and it was almost tickling her from the inside. Trying not to pay attention to that, however, she started waterbending her tea to cool it off some as she looked at Iroh with her bright smile, ""The two of you have wonderful memories... Do you remember all of your customers' orders?"" She giggled and sipped it slowly, closing her eyes as she did so, ""I don't think I've ever had a cup of tea quite like yours... It's no wonder that I hear people talking about your shop all the time... It really does deserve all the compliments it gets...""<br/><br/>Taking another sip of tea she nodded and cast her eyes upwards to glance at Zuko, ""I am glad that he helped me out, too... Before you came, I was just trying to tell your nephew how good of a person he is... He doesn't believe me, but then I don't think he understands how many people he's helped, for it wasn't just myself that was in danger..."" If he had not helped her, the entire lower ring would have been in danger, and her work would have been all turned backwards. When she first got there, disease ran rampant around the city, and without her to keep it in check it would have likely gone that way again.<br/><br/>Itani perked up to face Li when he asked about the mango slice and she nodded, ""Oh, yes! Please... It's working. At least I think it's working..."" She frowned when the sensation beneath her skin was brought back to her attention, rubbed her arm slightly."
2334,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-08-2010, 06:40:59",Shade,"Zuko looked away uncomfortably as Itani called him good again. She didn't have any idea what she was talking about. Iroh, on the other hand, smiled at his nephew. He knew Zuko had made many mistakes, but it seemed he was turning himself around. The moment would come when the scarred boy would have to make a choice. Iroh just hoped he would make the right one.<br/><br/>Iroh's observant eyes noticed that she was waterbending her tea. That was interesting. ""So, you must be the waterbending healer I've been hearing so many rumors about. It certainly is a good thing Li decided to help you.""<br/><br/>When she began to compliment Iroh's tea making abilities, he just smiled politely, blushing slightly. ""Oh, you flatter me. It is only tea.""<br/><br/>Zuko started cutting a second slice when he noticed Itani rubbing her arm. ""You still feeling that too?"" Zuko had a similar feeling running through his system. ""Uncle, you know about this fruit, right? Is this reaction normal?"" He handed the slice to Itani.<br/><br/>""Yes, it is. It means that the fruit is working, running through your body and cleansing it."""
2335,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-08-2010, 07:14:31",Amber,"Itani reached forward and gently took the slice of mango from him, thanking him and slowly taking a bite as she frowned. She had eaten mango before and felt it working on her body but it felt absolutely nothing like what she was feeling then... There was something terribly strange about the feeling she was experiencing and she was not sure if she should feel uncomfortable or happy that it was working. She did not want to discuss something that she had no idea how to describe, however, and so she ignored the feeling again and alternated between taking sips of her tea and slowly eating the slice of mango. The more she ate the more intense her sensation got and she almost felt like her entire insides were vibrating, although when she looked down at herself there was no noticeable movement... How strange.<br/><br/>It was Itani's turn to blush when he spoke of her and she giggled, ""Rumors? I am sure people talk about me... if I was not sick there would probably be ten people outside my door... I don't understand how people get so sick, because the conditions here are not terribly bad... Not good, either, but not atrocious... I suppose it is just the coming together of people from all parts of the earth kingdom...""<br/><br/><hr/>""Has he not returned yet?"" Raising a brow, he cast his eyes to the side to catch the person behind him in his peripheral vision, rolling a stone between his fingers.<br/><br/>The warrior shook his head, ""No, Long Feng, he has not returned and neither have his men. We have no word from them.""<br/><br/>""Perhaps you should check to see if she is still there. If Takeshi has failed then we'll wait a week and allow her time to let down her guard... it is very important that you do not fail. Do you understand?"""
2336,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"01-09-2010, 09:24:26",Shade,"Iroh nodded. ""Yes, it does seem quite strange. When large amounts of people gather from many different places, it's not uncommon for diseases to start spreading. But this seems like something different..."" The old man's voice trailed off, then he gave a shrug. ""But, what do I know? I just make tea."" He took another sip from his cup, ignoring the stare from Zuko. Was it possible that someone had caused this disease to happen, or was he just being paranoid? Zuko ate another slice of mango, not wanting to take any chances. The uncomfortable wriggling feeling under his skin increased, but only slightly.<br/><br/>""Wait"" Zuko said ""what about the tea shop?""<br/><br/>Iroh just gave Zuko a small smile. ""I decided to close it for today, and take the day off to help my nephew"" He turned his gaze towards Itani, smiling softly. ""and his friend. I think Ba Sing Se can do without my tea for one day.""<br/><br/>The young man gave the older man an appreciative smile. ""Thank you Uncle."""
2337,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"01-09-2010, 22:12:21",Amber,"Itani blushed a slight red and bit her lip as she looked at Iroh. She felt incredibly humbled that these two people that she barely knew and that barely knew her had taken time out of their lives to help her for no reward of any sort. ""And I thank you as well... both of you. I really wish that there was something I could do to make it up to the both of you, but I can't think of anything that would equal what you are doing..."" She looked down and again tried to think of what she could do... perhaps when it was both over she could treat them to a large meal, home made by herself?<br/><br/>It made her slightly scared, as well, to have Iroh matching her own doubts - it DID seem strange, but she thought that it had only been herself. He might have passed it off as the ramblings of an old tea-maker, but she knew that he had to have been thinking the same thing: There was something terrible going on but she could not place her finger on it. There was something else going on and it was much larger than what she had thought... Would they really do all of this just to get her to open up a tea shop? Was she truly that important?<br/><br/><br/>He passed by the doorway, peering in and frowning. Takeshi<em>had</em>failed, then - the girl was there and seemed the picture of health. She would not be opening up her shop. And who were those two people with her? They were most likely there to be healed by her... that would not do at all. No, Long Feng would be angry. Turning around, he passed by the doorway again, narrowing his eyes when she came into his view until he had disappeared behind the wall. In another week they would finally succeed, and then they would no longer have to listen to the banterings of Long Feng."
2338,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-09-2010, 02:40:13",Shade,"Iroh waved his hand a bit. ""No, it is no trouble. We don't need any sort of reward. Seeing you get healthy again will be reward enough for us."" Zuko nodded, and noticed the man pass by Itani's door. That didn't concern him. What made him concerned is when the man passed by the door again a second later, like he was trying to discreetly watch them. Zuko's eyes narrowed slightly. Without warning he got up on his feet and strode towards the door. ""I'm going to get some air."" Iroh just looked after his nephew until he stepped through the door.<br/><br/>Zuko walked a little ways in the direction he had seen the man go, but it seemed like he had disappeared without a trace. After about 10 minutes with no luck, he came back to Itani's house and sat back in the chair. Iroh noticed the look on the boy's face. ""Something wrong?""<br/><br/>""...No Uncle. Everything's fine."" Iroh wasn't so quick to believe Zuko's tone, but he got the hint. Zuko didn't want to cause Itani anymore stress."
2339,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-09-2010, 04:57:49",Amber,"Itani blinked and looked back and forth between the two men, slightly confused. It seemed like they had an understanding with each other, but she wasn't sure what it meant. Was Li sick as well and simply hiding it? He acted strangely in the past few moments, but because he passed it off as being nothing, she assumed that there was nothing terribly wrong with him and only smiled, nodding her head to the both of them and thanked them again... for perhaps the hundredth time.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Itani awoke two days later very early in the morning - it was not even light out yet, an hour or so before sunrise, the time she knew that her friend got up. She looked down at him on the floor and frowned, wondering what had awoken her - he hadn't moved, so it was not him, and there was no one at the-<br/><br/>""Ninniiiiiii!"" A small voice hissed in her ear, this time taking care to not wake up the sleeping person on the floor. She prodded earnestly on Itani's shoulder and the waterbender smiled, whispering back to not wake Li, ""Lilee, what are you doing here?""<br/><br/>The girl took a deep breath, then let it out, then took another one as she remembered why she was there, ""Mommy says that Nini needs to come because brother is sick and this time the medicine will not work and it is time that you came can you come mommy says that you have to come.""<br/><br/>Itani rubbed her temples and tried to get out of bed, happy that she could stand. A few mangoes had worked very well for her, and she was still tired but she was used to working while exhausted. Nodding her head, she whispered softly in the girl's ear, ""Stay here and tell him where I went in case he wakes up."" She knew that Li was probably a light sleeper  because he always awoke so early, but she wanted him to rest and not follow her - he had done so much for her in the past few days and she didn't want him to lose the hour's sleep that he could get if he stayed.<br/><br/>Lilee grinned and nodded and sat herself on the floor directly beside Zuko's head, staring earnestly at him as Itani left her home, shutting the door softly and making her way to the small house a mile in the distance away.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>By the time she reached the house, it was already light out... as she had very well expected. She was very slow since she was still not feeling her best, but she supposed the boy would be fine anyways. She did not bother knocking, knowing that they knew she would be arriving. Once in she lead herself to his room - she'd been here plenty of times before and knew where he slept: in the 'kitchen' area behind a sheet that he designated as his room. Pulling back the curtain she smiled and looked up at the wall, covered in ""WANTED"" posters. ""Oh! You have collected so many of them since I had last been here..."" She giggled and let her eyes study them, grinning to herself.<br/><br/>A voice appeared behind her and laughed softly, ""I asked him when he was going to stop collecting those, and he told me that he will stop collecting them once the fire nation wins the war.""<br/><br/>Looking not at all sick, the boy jumped from his bed pallet and struck a warrior pose, ""How can I stop collecting them when I have to do my official police business! I am a member of the private earth kingdom army and it is my job to keep an eye on these people!""<br/><br/>Itani smiled and bent down to look at him, as he only came up to her waist, ""I feel much safer knowing that you are here to protect me."" She kissed him on the cheek and watched him run away to his mother in disgust.<br/><br/>His mother shook her head and turned to the kitchen, ""I am going to give him a quick wash, you may wait here, it won't be more than a few moments.""<br/><br/>Nodding, Itani sat herself on the floor and watched them disappear behind another sheet that she supposed was the bath room. While she waited, her eyes wandered... she studied the names of the people on the posters and their faces, wondering if she had seen any of them. She smiled to herself as she counted them, 27 in all of people that he had been collecting as he pretended to be a warrior. He truly had collected a lot of them since the last time she had come... Coming down to the bottom she frowned and moved slightly closer, her eyes catching on a very familiar face with a bright red scar on his left eye, and...<br/><br/>""We're finished, we're sorry that it took so long!""<br/><br/>Shaking slightly, Itani nodded and smiled uneasily, watching the boy come over to the wall. ""Mommy, there is a poster missing, did you take it?"" His mother shook her head and then he directed his attention to Itani, ""Did you take it?""<br/><br/>""Of course not, I would not dare mess with a personal officer of the earth kingdom!"" She laughed and turned away slightly so that he could not see the poster that she'd rolled up and tucked away in her dress. ""Well, let's not talk about that anymore, tell me what the problem is?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>After helping him, she walked home... very slowly. She was thinking - a lot. Thinking about possible motivations, possible explanations, possible anythings that could explain what she had seen versus who was in her house right then. She had been thinking so hard that when she finally walked into her house, she had to look around and wonder where she was. Looking uneasily and smiling at Lilee she nodded her head, ""Your... brother will be fine. He's waiting for you at your house.""<br/><br/>""THANK YOU PLEASE NINI."" She raced out of the house and disappeared down the street from where Itani had come, leaving Itani alone in her doorway with apparently... Prince Zuko."
2340,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"13-09-2010, 06:31:49",Shade,"Two days later, Zuko slowly opened his eyes. In his immediate field of vision was a young girl, her face only a few inches from his. ""Aahhh!"" Zuko sat up quickly and clutched his chest over his heart. The girl had moved her head back out of the way just in time.<br/><br/>""Sowwy... didn't mean to scare you.""<br/><br/>""It... it's ok."" Zuko replied, his racing pulse slowly coming back down. Looking around, he frowned. ""Where did Itani go?""<br/><br/>The little girl took a deep breath before starting her explanation. ""She had to go help my brother because he was really sick and the medicine wasn't working anymore so Nini as the only one who could help him get better so I came here and got her and she told me to stay here and tell you where she went after she woke up."" The girl took another deep breath, needing it after saying all of that so quickly.<br/><br/>""Oh... that's good."" If she was able to stand up and walk, then she was getting better. Still, he had wished she would've woken him up so he could've gone with her. What if she collapsed while en route, or on the way back?<br/><br/>Fortunately, it wasn't long before Itani came back. He smiled at her, and at the loud little girl as she took off to head back home. ""I'm glad to see you're feeling better. It's nice to see you up and about..."" Zuko's voice drifted off as he saw the look on Itani's face.<br/><br/>""...What's wrong?""<br/><br/>"
2341,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"14-09-2010, 04:10:18",Amber,"Itani looked up at Zuko and smiled, nodding her head as she shut the door softly behind her - it was starting to get loud outside as the town awakened and merchants wheeled by her door to the markets. ""I am fine... and yes, I'm happy that I can stand again. Being confined to a bed I feel so helpless..."" Not that she felt threatened during her sickness, for he had stayed with her the whole time... doubtlessly there to protect her if anyone tried anything else.<br/><br/>As the gears continued to spin in her head, she walked to her cabinet and removed the scroll from her robes, tucking it neatly in a jar of water bending healing scrolls so that it would be concealed. She did not want him to find it, but a part of her did not want anyone else finding it as well, which had prompted her to remove it from the wall in the first place.<br/><br/>Turning around slowly to him she bit her lip and looked his body up and down. She supposed he did look relatively prince-like, strong, confident, and it explained all of where he had gotten his skill from... A small chill ran down her spine when she began putting the pieces together slowly, such as that strange warm feeling she had felt some days ago when she had fallen unconscious in front of Takeshi. Allowing her eyes to trail up to his face, she suddenly remembered his scar - to her it was a part of him and she had not singled it out from any of the rest of him, but then knowing that he was of the fire nation, how had his eye been burned? It was in such a place that made it look purposely done, not an accident. Why was he there? And was he trying to atone for any past actions by helping her?<br/><br/>""Li..."" She lowered her head and folded her hands down by her belly, thankful that she had managed to say his fake name rather than his real name, which she then knew, ""I know that I have said this a hundred times already... but you have helped me so much... you've saved my life and taken care of me when you know that there was really nothing in return... why did you do it?"""
2342,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-09-2010, 04:05:17",Shade,"Zuko watched her as she moved over to the cabinet. He couldn't see what she was doing. Probably putting something away, trying to stall so she could think of how to answer his question. When she turned and looked him over, he frowned a bit. Why was she looking at him like that? It was starting to make him a bit uncomfortable, until she answered his question with one of her own.<br/><br/>That was really a good question. This wasn't the first time he had helped someone. There was that boy from the Earth Kingdom village he had stopped in before. But he had never done this much for someone before without expecting something in return.<br/><br/>""To be honest, I don't know..."" He looked off to the side of the room. ""It just didn't seem right to leave you here by yourself when you were too sick to take care of yourself."" He didn't mention the one guy he had seen pass by the door twice the next day after the attack of Takeshi and his men, that guy who looked like he was trying to keep an eye on her. He had a bad feeling that the girl's troubles weren't over."
2343,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-09-2010, 07:47:29",Amber,"Itani smiled softly, feeling somewhat relieved by his answer. It could have been a lie, of course... a cleverly planned ruse in order to get her to gain his trust again. But it did not seem like that. No, she supposed that if he had truly been trying to deceive her, he would have come up with a better answer - he would have carefully planned it out in order to make it seem credible. The fact that it was just a simple statement, preceded by ""I don't know..."" made her think that he had not planned it at all, and had therefore no plan behind helping her.<br/><br/>Then again, she could have been too hopeful. He had helped her so much that she found it hard to see him in a bad light, although it scared her to think that she could be so easily swayed by a kind gesture. Still... it was not just a gesture. He had stayed with her for days taking care of her, and it seemed like he truly cared...<br/><br/>She took a deep breath and smiled again, nodding her head, ""I appreciate it... I do. Thank you... Li."" She bit her lip and looked down, having almost said his real name. Now that she knew who he was, she would have to take extra care not to mention it, lest he find out that she knew.<br/><br/>""I should go take care of some other people now that I am better... I have to find out what happened while I was ill... you may come with me, if you wish, but your uncle probably wants you back at the shop..."" She wished that she could spend more time with him and find some answers, for she could not ask herself.<br/><br/>"
2344,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"29-09-2010, 19:23:49",Shade,"Zuko let out a small sigh. He wanted to go with Itani, but he knew that Iroh would want him back at the tea shop. He'd probably missed too many days already. ""Yeah, I'm probably needed back at the tea shop... but... you can always come by."" He kicked a small pebble with the underside of his foot, trying to hide his nervousness. ""You know, if you want tea, need some help with something, just want to talk, or... whatever..."" He couldn't figure out why he was feeling this way. What was with this girl?"
2345,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-09-2010, 00:48:03",Amber,"Despite her wavering feelings towards him and her intentions, she pressed a hand to her lips and giggled, watching him speak so awkwardly. Of course it made sense to her then - as a prince he might not have had the same social upbringing as a 'regular' person and therefore might be at a loss of words, but it was charming in a way.<br/><br/>She nodded her head, however, and smiled brightly, ""Now that I am back to my regular schedule, I am going to be getting very tired very fast..."" It was time for her to begin eating and sleeping less - or not at all - and spending all of her time with other people, ""And that means I will be at the tea shop as much as I can be... I think it is the only break I can allow myself."" She nodded and folded her hands neatly by her belly."
2346,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-10-2010, 05:57:22",Shade,"The banished prince blushed a bit when he heard her giggling. He didn't see what she found so funny. Must be a girl thing. Zuko smiled a bit though, glad to hear that she would be coming around the tea shop more often. ""Good... but don't push yourself too hard, ok? We don't want you getting sick again, do we?""After a short period of silence, Zuko turned halfway towards the door. ""I... guess I'll see you later then..."" With that he headed out and began walking back towards the tea shop.<br/><br/>As he walked there, he let his feet automatically guide him, while he got lost in his thoughts. When he was with Itani, it made him feel... strange. He'd never felt like this around anyone else. Most people just annoyed him, or he tolerated their presence. The list of those he was willing to spend time around was very, very short. And in almost no time at all, he found himself desiring this water bender's company... why?<br/><br/>Finally, the tea shop came into sight. Sighing, Zuko stepped through the doorway and headed for the back, ready to go through another boring day of serving tea. As he entered the kitchen, Iroh looked up, smiling. ""Ah, there you are. I was almost considering hiring someone to replace you.""<br/><br/>Zuko just smiled. ""Very funny, Uncle."" With that, he started working."
2347,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-10-2010, 06:58:15",Amber,"""I don't think it can wait. The future of this nation depends on it. Ba Sing Se will not fall.""<br/><br/>""Yes, Long Feng."" He bowed deeply, keeping his eyes low. Having just received his first orders, he waited until Long Feng was finished. Despite his training, he was increasingly nervous. He had to do his best to please Long Feng, for his career depended on it.<br/><br/>""Do not do it right away. Ride it out for a few days, and then when you have gained her trust, carry out the rest of your orders."" A devilish grin spread across his face as he stared into the green flames, his hands clasped calmly at his back.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Her eyes followed him, watching him leave. Although she had found clear evidence that he was not who he said he was, she was experiencing mixed feelings about him leaving. On one hand it meant that he was perhaps done with whatever he wanted her for... if he had wanted her for anything. He hadn't seemed to want anything, but that did not mean she could not keep her eyes open. On the other hand she felt a sense of loss. When he was with her she felt safe - she was able to close her eyes and fall asleep, knowing that if something happened he was there with her. She felt badly almost relying on him for her safety but she could not help but take some sort of satisfaction from having him there.<br/><br/>Then there was the small sense of loneliness that she felt. When she had first come to Ba Sing Se she had been incredibly lonely, for back home she lived with her family and had frequent friends visiting her. Here in the city she was constantly around other people, but they needed things from her, they wanted things from her, and she could not deny them anything. There was no one who was simply there, not expecting anything and not desiring anything. And when she went home at night there was no one there at all - when Li, or Zuko, was there at least she did not have to sit in her empty house by herself, wondering when someone was going to show up and ask for something else.<br/><br/>After he was out of her sights, she went about her day like she normally would have the day after she was sick - she had to make rounds to every major street and check up on who was ill and who was not. She found that, in her absence, 12 people had been ill from the disease that she had and several others had been sick with the common cold, but all of them had made it out fine. Relief washed down her body and she held her chest when she heard the report - if someone had died while she was ill she would have never forgiven herself.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""The walking is not too much... my feet hurt by the end of it and I do wish that I could sleep, but I think that if I did not drink the tea, I should faint and not be able to carry on..."" Itani smiled brightly and stared up at the boy beside her. He was an easy 6 inches taller than she was, around the same height as Li... or Zuko, now that she thought about it. She had not seen him for an entire day, and still she could not seem to get him out of her mind... ""Do you drink much tea, Kaga?""<br/><br/>He shook his head, stepping into the shop and looking around. It was a nice place... he was glad that she had invited him there, despite his intentions, for he rarely got to see the better parts of Ba Sing Se. ""I do not drink much tea, but I am open to try new things... I hear that there are all sorts of teas, and so I may have just tried one that is unfavorable. I trust your opinion, though."" He gave her his brightest most charming smile and she gave him one back, looking eagerly up at him.<br/><br/>Itani sat down at her usual table and folded her arms neatly on it, ""I drink tea here often... it really is a lovely place."" Her eyes scanned the area for Zuko, eager to see her friend again.<br/><br/>Kaga leaned over and smiled, whispering loudly, ""A lovely place... for a lovely person."""
2348,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-10-2010, 04:39:03",Shade,"Zuko did get most of his work done, but when he wasn't working, his mind was wandering with thoughts of a certain water bender. He found himself looking forward to the end of the day. That was when she usually came by the tea shop. When he did see her come in, he was very surprised to find that she wasn't alone. There was some guy with her.<br/><br/>When he looked at the guy, Zuko felt a surge of jealousy course through him. This confused him though. What did he have to be jealous about? It wasn't like he and Itani were together or anything. Still, he couldn't completely repress this feeling as he made his way over to the table where Itani and her... friend had sat at.<br/><br/>""Hello Itani."" Zuko said with a slight smile. ""What can I get you and your friend today?"""
2349,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"26-10-2010, 00:56:58",Amber,"Itani smiled brightly up at him and giggled slightly, ""Well you know, I always have the-""<br/><br/>""My beautiful friend will have the..."" Kaga made a face as though he was thinking hard, frowning slightly and tapping his chin, ""You look like someone who likes Jasmine Tea. So, she will have the Jasmine Tea and I will have the same."" He nodded his head at Itani and then offered a sly smile towards Zuko. This must be that man boy that he heard the report about. Supposedly helping her. He was very far from her home and very out of the way, so he should not be any trouble at this point...<br/><br/>Gasping, Itani grinned, ""Oh you know me so well, and I just met you this afternoon..."" She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, ""I guess I am just too easy to read...""<br/><br/>Looking back up at Zuko she nodded her head, hesitating slightly before saying his name - she had been calling him Zuko for so long in his head that she had almost said it, ""Li, could you please get us those two cups of tea?"" She had noticed, of course, that Kaga had forgotten to say please... someone had to remember their manners."
2350,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"10-11-2010, 09:28:04",Shade,"Zuko was expecting her to say Jasmine, but you never knew when someone might surprise you and want to try something new. What he wasn't expecting was for the guy to interject. Turning his head slightly, all traces of the small smile vanished from Zuko's face. He could already tell that he didn't like this guy. He couldn't figure out exactly what it was. Kaga's tone, the way he talked, that look he was giving Zuko, they all just made the scarred young man want to punch him in the face.<br/><br/>Zuko's gaze flicked back to Itani for only a second before he focused on Kaga again. Why was he get such an uneasy feeling from him? The Fire Prince didn't know. ""Yeah... coming right up."" With that, he turned and headed back towards the kitchen to place the order.<br/><br/>Iroh took the order, and glanced at the table through the window to the kitchen. ""What do you think of Itani's new friend?""<br/><br/>""I don't like him."" Zuko said flatly, without hesitation.<br/><br/>Iroh quirked an eyebrow at the younger man. ""Why, that wouldn't be jealousy I'm sensing, would it?""<br/><br/>""Don't be ridiculous Uncle."" Zuko whispered furiously while grabbing the tray with the two steaming cups of Jasmine tea. That was ridiculous. Jealous of what? Of Kaga? Ha! It wasn't like there was anything going on between those two... was there? Wait, why did he care? He didn't. That's what Zuko told himself as he carried the beverages over to the pair.<br/><br/>He set them down, giving Itani hers first before placing Kaga's cup in front of him. ""If you need anything else, let me know."" With that he turned and went to see to the other customers."
2351,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-11-2010, 07:20:22",Amber,"Itani giggled and pulled the cup of tea close to her, taking a large whiff of the steam as she closed her eyes. ""Mmmm... thank you... Li."" She hesitated slightly again when she said his name, but opened her eyes to smile up at him.<br/><br/>Kaga seemed to be ignoring him, having started sipping his tea without saying anything to Zuko. He saw Itani's watchful eyes, however, and then cast his eyes up to Zuko with a large smile, ""Yes, thank you for the tea."" A blunt nod of his head prompted him to return to ignoring the waiter. He was meaningless, and he had other things to tend to, such as the woman in front of him.<br/><br/>""The tea is always so hot... it is probably best like that, but I do not like how it burns my mouth..."" Blushing, Itani smiled and started to water bend her tea. Kaga pulled it away and shook his head, ""No... allow me..."" He waved his hand over it and, in a very show-offy fashion, began to swirl the tea to cool it off. ""There is no reason for you to burn yourself... especially not when you have such a... beautiful mouth.""<br/><br/>As Itani turned red, she reached for her tea. Kaga took hold of her wrist and lifted it to his lips, kissing her pulse softly as he closed his eyes, ""Itani... I mean it... you are beautiful...""<br/><br/>Hesitantly, she pulled her wrist away and used her other hand to take the cup of tea, sitting back in her seat and slightly out of reach of Kaga. She was so embarrassed... what did that mean? And that he was a water bender! It would seem that they were perfect for each other... very perfect. Too perfect? ""Th-thank you... I don't think anyone has ever said anything like that to me..."""
2352,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-11-2010, 04:24:58",Shade,"Zuko gave Itani a smile, and a polite nod to Kaga before busing a nearby table. He couldn't help but overhear what Kaga was saying to Itani, and if caused a scowl to pull at his features. Fortunately, his back was turned to the pair.<br/><br/>As he walked by them to ask another customer for their order, he did notice the boy using waterbending to cool Itani's tea for her. This caught his attention. He was a waterbender too? What a coinincidence... perhaps too much of a coincidence... trying to busy himself with his work, Zuko silently declared to himself that he would keep an eye on this guy. There was definitely something not right about him."
2353,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-11-2010, 06:04:20",Amber,"Kaga raised his brow when she pulled away from him, his smile broadening as she looked embarrassed. She truly was beautiful... and cute, even. He chuckled underneath his breath and sipped at his tea, ""Itani, do you live alone?""<br/><br/>She nodded and swirled her tea playfully, ""Yes, I do... it's just easier. A lot of people don't understand the work that I do, and they would probably be bothered by me going in and out...""<br/><br/>""But don't you... don't you ever wish that you lived with someone? Aren't you ever lonely?""<br/><br/>Itani hesitated, her throat catching. She had never told anyone before, but she was lonely - always lonely. Living alone in her house, she wished that there was someone there. Her eyes trailed over to Li, remembering how nice it felt to wake up and have someone there. And he didn't seem to mind that she was always leaving, and he didn't seem to mind helping her, or taking care of her... It was something that she could not admit to anyone, however. What would people think of her if they knew that she could feel that kind of pain? She was there to make other peoples' lives easier, not to make hers happy.<br/><br/>It took a few moments to answer, but she reluctantly flashed a false smile and shook her head, ""Oh I... well I... no, never lonely!"" She panicked and laughed softly to cover up her hesitation, ""No. It's nice being alone. I can do whatever I wish to do, whenever I wish to do it...""<br/><br/>Kaga only smiled, slightly believing her. He had not seen enough of her smiles to know which was true and which was false. ""It is a pity, though... I was going to suggest that you come to stay with me... come live with me?"""
2354,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"10-12-2010, 08:52:26",Shade,"Zuko took the customer's order, and went to the kitchen to give the order to his uncle. As he waited, his eyes drifted back to Itani and the guy she was sitting with. He quickly looked away so he wouldn't be caught staring. Something about seeing those two like that brought his blood to a boil.<br/><br/>When Uncle had the tea ready, Zuko took hold of the cup and began to carry it to the waiting customer. He happened to walk by Itani's table just in time to hear Kaga mentioning he was going to ask Itani to come live with him. Upon hearing his, Zuko's grip on the cup tightened, and the contents of the cup were brought from hot to boiling in a matter of seconds. Realizing what he was doing, Zuko got ahold of himself and brought his emotions back under control.<br/><br/>Setting the cup of tea in front of the middle-aged man who had ordered it, the man tried to drink from it, only to pull away from the cup a second later, fanning his tongue. ""Hot hot hot!"" The man took a stirrer and began to swirl the contents, hoping to cool it down."
2355,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"10-12-2010, 19:54:58",Amber,"For a split second, Itani thought she could hear the sound of boiling water... But she was very careful not to show any response to it. Knowing that Zuko was a firebender she was not at all surprised, but curious as to what had made him do it - perhaps he didn't think it was hot enough? He would have to watch himself more carefully... there were probably spies all over the upper ring of Ba Sing Se.<br/><br/>Redirecting her attention back to Kaga she flushed red and shook her head rapidly, embarrassed. To think that she would go and live with him! He was charming and wonderful, of course, but she would not feel right in accepting such a great offer from someone of whom she knew so little...<br/><br/>""Oh, Kaga, I am flattered by your offer... it is true that just recently I had..."" Her eyes quickly scanned around for Zuko, wondering if she wanted him to hear, ""I had... someone staying with me for a bit, and it was very wonderful to have them there, but I think I would feel better if I did not move my home... All the people that I heal know where I live and if they were wondering where I am I would not be able to help them.""<br/><br/>She hoped it would change his mind, for she did not want to live with him. As wonderful as he was, something in her gut was afraid of him and she doubted she would feel as comfortable with him in her home as she was when the banished fire prince was there."
2356,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 07:16:50",Shade,"Zuko apologized to the man for the tea being so hot, then went on to another customer. Bringing their order back, he overheard Itani's reply and smiled to himself. She didn't want to live with this guy! He couldn't help but smile a little at that. And as he heard the part about her recently living with someone and enjoying having him there, he could feel his cheeks heat up slightly. She liked having him around. And knowing that made him feel wonderful. And he had to admit, it had been nice living with her.<br/><br/>Walking back up to the table since no other customers needed him at the moment, he looked at the pair, focusing mostly on Itani. ""How is tea? Need anything?"" Even though his blush was back under control, he was still smiling."
2357,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 07:26:14",Amber,"Looking up to see him, her smile widened and encompassed her whole face - he was very handsome when he smiled, and even when he did not. But she did not often see him smile and couldn't remember if she had ever seen him do so. Something wonderful must have happened when she wasn't paying attention to make him smile like that... She wished that she had seen what it was so she could try to replicate it - laughter and smiling was the best medicine. She made no comment on it, however, not wanting to embarrass him in front of Kaga. She could not place her finger on it but she sensed some sort of tension between the two of them... It must have been a ""guy"" thing - she did not understand them.<br/><br/>Itani shook her head, however, ""No, I do not need anything, the tea was wonderful, as it always is. And the service was wonderful, too.""<br/><br/>She jumped when a hand came down on the table, Kaga having lost a slight control of himself at their interaction and partially stood up. He smiled to cover up his blunder and lowered himself down, ""Ahh... I thought there was a fly on the table. I was trying to get it. You know, you have a pest problem. I have been bothered by it all night. You should get it looked into."" He grinned up at Zuko, trying to make it look sincere. He could not allow Itani to see his true intentions but neither could he stand for the two to interact too much - this bus boy could destroy everything the Dai Li was trying to do.<br/><br/>""Anyways, the lovely lady and I will have to be going. I have a surprise for you,"" he turned his attention to her, ""Some place I want to take you... it's secluded, just the two of us. May I have the bill?"" He looked up at Zuko and began to shuffle through his pocket for the correct change.<br/><br/>""Oh... well... I come here very often. It's 3 silver pieces and a bronze for two cups of this size."" She smiled innocently to Kaga, draining the last of her tea and then casting a mischievous look to Zuko. There were no flies in the tea shop - Kaga had been very rude to her friend, so she did not feel half as bad as normal having told Kaga that he would have to pay twice the price for the tea. He would not know the difference, she knew, as he reluctantly fished out the number that Itani had told him and held it open to the boy."
2358,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 08:49:06",Shade,"Zuko turned from Itani to Kaga, raising an eyebrow as the young man slammed his fist onto the table. For just a fly, that seemed unnecessary. The firebender raised an eyebrow as the male waterbender made a comment about the fly. ""Yes, I've noticed it too... only recently though."" The happy smile that had been on Zuko's face was now a sneer, directed at Kaga. ""But it will be dealt with soon enough, I can assure you.""<br/><br/>His eyes narrowed further as the boy mentioned taking Itani somewhere. He did not like the sound of that at all. He caught Itani's eye as she looked at him and told Kaga that the price of the tea was much higher than it actually was. That worked for him. Taking the boy's money, he replied with a quick ""Thank you for coming to the Jasmine Dragon. We hope to see you again real soon.""<br/><br/>Taking the money, he put it in the register and waited until Kaga and Itani had left. Once they had, he immediately went into the kitchen, walking past his uncle on his way to the back door. ""I'm taking my break."" Without waiting for a reply, he left out the door and closed it behind him.<br/><br/>Iroh didn't say a word, but looked at the door as it shut. ""Good luck, Zuko. Just be careful out there..."""
2359,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 08:58:16",Amber,"The interaction between Kaga and Itani was uneventful. He took her by the arm, wrapping his around hers and clutching her closely to his side. She was grateful for his warmth in the chilly night, grateful to have someone there to protect her. Sometimes it was nerve wracking for her to walk home alone from the Jasmine Dragon. Ba Sing Se was safe from the Fire Nation but it was not always safe from itself - terrible things could still happen within the walls of the stronghold.<br/><br/>The two chatted idly about the weather and such small talks until Kaga stopped, having lead her to a pleasant fountain area where he sat her down on the edge of the fountain. With a large smile he sat himself beside her, his arm outstretching to wrap around her shoulders, his lips tickling her neck.<br/><br/>As Itani started to pull away, the hairs on the back of her neck standing on end he stopped her, firmly holding her in place but withdrawing his mouth from her, ""I am sorry, Itani... but you are so intoxicating..."" With his free hand he bent water from the fountain and turned it into a small trinket - a swan-fish - holding it out to her. As she raised her hands to take it, smiling, Kaga grinned.<br/><br/>""I wonder why you need to live alone... I could tell by your voice that you are lonely...""<br/><br/>""Is that what this is about?"" Itani frowned and pulled quickly away from him, setting aside the ice sculpture he had made.<br/><br/>""Itani, listen... I am only thinking of you..."" He stood up and followed her, standing in front of her, ""You shouldn't have to be alone... you take such good care of people that you do not even know... is it not time for someone to take care of you?"" His fingertips traced her jawline as he leaned forward, placing a gentle kiss on her lips."
2360,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 09:23:55",Shade,"Zuko followed from the shadows, using all of his stealth. It wasn't hard to follow them without being noticed. He couldn't help but feel that she was in danger from this guy. And the way he reacted to the conversation between Zuko and Itani made him think he was up to something.<br/><br/>When he saw them by the fountain, and saw that the creep was kissing Itani's neck, it took all of willpower and effort to not send out a blast of fire that would've seared the male waterbender's flesh down to his bones. He had no right to touch her like that. But Zuko kept quiet, and didn't reveal his position.<br/><br/>When Kaga kissed her lips, Zuko could feel his fists shaking, and small spark or two shot out of his fists, barely noticeable."
2361,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 09:30:14",Amber,"Itani pushed him away, shaking her head, ""Kaga I'm sorry, but I belong to another."" She shook her head again and picked up her skirts, running back in the direction of her home. She did not notice Zuko, but then neither did Kaga as he turned around and bent the trinket back into water, angrily throwing it into the fountain as it overflowed and spilled over onto the plaza. His jaw set and he narrowed his eyes, damning the woman for being so stubborn. It did not matter much - there were other plans in place.<br/><br/>Somewhat frantic, Itani held herself and kept a watchful eye, flickering to all the corners that she had to pass through. She wiped her lips and wondered if Kaga believed her small lie. Perhaps if he thought she belonged to someone else he would back off... but then she didn't see how he could believe it, considering she was very unattached. A part of her wondered if Zuko would pretend to be her boyfriend, but then she did not want to place him in any more danger...<br/><br/>Off in the opposite direction, Kaga left the plaza, his mind going over what he had planned to happen for the next day... when he would certainly win."
2362,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 10:12:38",Shade,"Zuko's heart leapt as Itani pushed Kaga away. Then it immediately dropped like lead when he heard that she belonged to another. She already had someone? Who? And why hadn't that person been around when Itani had been sick? At least, he thought, she won't go for that creep.<br/><br/>The banished prince smirked in satisfaction as he saw the frustration that Kaga displayed at being rejected. He wanted to tail the guy and see what he was up to, but he had a stronger instinct to make sure Itani got home safely. He followed her the whole way until she was inside her house. Figuring she was safe there, he left for his and Uncle's place, knowing the tea shop would have closed by now.<br/><br/>As he lay down to sleep that night, he couldn't help but worry for Itani. Kaga seemed very determined to get her for some reason, and the scarred young man doubted Kaga would give up that easily."
2363,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 10:27:19",Amber,"Itani returned to the Jasmine Dragon again the next day, much earlier than she normally had. Rather than appear near closing time it was barely dusk when she entered the place. It was busier than it was at night time but she was able to snatch her table before anyone else had a chance to. On the table she laid down a large bag with an assortment of sad, broken-looking items. Sticking out amongst all the debris was a long rolled up scroll - the same that she had taken from the boy's house that day that she felt well, the wanted poster with Zuko's face on it.<br/><br/>The bag looked very much like her dress - the both of them were covered in ash and soot, black fingerprints covering her face as she tried to wipe it away. She kept her composure solid and polite but she looked rather sullen, the smile that usually blessed her face was missing.<br/><br/>Her hand was clasped tightly around a few silver pieces, her eyes scanning the tea house for Zuko. Her lips were pressed tightly between her teeth as she waited for him, wondering what she was going to tell him. She knew that he was a fire nation prince but he had acted like a friend to her - he had given her no reason to mistrust him, but plenty of reasons to trust him. In a way she supposed she would miss him."
2364,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 10:36:31",Shade,"Zuko was working as normal, though he was very surprised when Itani showed up early. His initial delight disappeared though when he got a better look at her appearance. He immediately set down the tray of tea that he was supposed to be delivering and went over to her. Iroh was watching from the kitchen in the back, a grim look of concern on his face.<br/><br/>""Itani?"" Zuko looked at the waterbender in her messy, soot covered state. ""What happened? Are you ok?"" His good eye was wide with concern."
2365,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 10:40:31",Amber,"She looked around cautiously, not wanting to cause a scene. She didn't want to scare anyone or allow the Dai Li to get wind of anything. Extending her hand to him she opened her palm with the money - she needed something to drink, ""Ahh... here... please take it. You have been so wonderful to me. Please...""<br/><br/>Her hand was shaking slightly as she nodded, ""I am fine. Yes. I'm just fine. It's just, my house, you see, it's... ahhh... well..."" She nodded to her bag, ""I was able to save all of this from the fire. But I was not in it when it burned, don't worry about me. I do not know what happened, it was being put out just as I returned home."" She spoke quickly, trying to say everything at once and so her sentences sounded stinted and short.<br/><br/>""It's alright... ahh... Kaga offered, well, I'm going to stay with him."" She nodded, forcing a grim smile to her face, ""I'll be alright, please don't worry..."""
2366,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 10:51:12",Shade,"Even though she was trying not to cause a scene, there were a few people that were staring at her. He looked at the hand offering the money and purposely ignored it. He wasn't going to charge her for a cup  of tea after her house had burned down. Zuko couldn't believe it though. Why had her house burned down? Such things weren't all that common in Ba Sing Se. But at least Itani was alright.<br/><br/>Zuko's eyes widened when he heard she would be staying with Kaga. ""What?!"" With that shout, everyone in the shop turned to stare at the pair. Zuko flushed, and quickly grabbed Itani's hand. Instead of taking her money, he instead took her back into the kitchen, away from prying eyes... well, except for Iroh's.<br/><br/>""Listen Itani."" Zuko spoke in a hushed tone. ""I didn't want to say anything to you, but that Kaga guy... something doesn't feel right about him. I don't know what it is, but he seems like he's not such a good guy. Isn't there somewhere else you can stay? Anywhere else?"" The last thing he wanted was Itani staying under the same roof as Kaga.<br/><br/>Iroh pretended to be busy with a kettle of tea, but he was very interested in this conversation, and he already had a good idea of where she could stay if she wanted to."
2367,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 10:57:37",Amber,"She was still shaking slightly as he took her away from all those people... People did not bother her in the slightest, but she felt like she was walking on dangerous territory. She had a picture of Zuko that she did not know what to do with. She wanted to burn it but did not know how without looking suspicious. Those people staring scared her - she could not let them see what she was hiding and she could not allow them to pry into her business. The idea that her house was burned meant that her dangers with Takeshi were not over - perhaps he was working for someone higher than him?<br/><br/>Shaking her head she rubbed her temples, ""I do not know, I... I don't know. He does not feel right to me, but I can not stay with the people that I heal. It would not be fair to them. It is not fair to anyone for me to live with them - I will constantly go in and out and they will have to deal with my constant blathering, and it is just not fair. But Kaga he... he told me that he lives secluded. And that he does not mind this at all. If I could live somewhere where people would not be bothered by me, perhaps it would work... He explained it to me, he was there when I came home to my burned house. He told me all about where he lives, he lives near a lake..."" Too frantic to even understand what she was saying she held herself and looked away so that Zuko would not see the terror in her eyes. She had thought she was safe - who would want to hurt her? But was she not even safe in the great city of Ba Sing Se?"
2368,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 22:08:47",Shade,"As Zuko heard this, his frown deepened. It looked like she had just come from her burned down house. And Kaga had been right there to offer to let Itani live with him? Zuko wasn't buying it. Maybe he was just being paranoid, but Kaga offers to let Itani live with him, she turns him down, her home burns down the next day, and he's right there to make the offer again? It was just too coincidental and convenient for Kaga to not be a setup.<br/><br/>""I don't mind your blathering. I actually like it."" Zuko blushed after he said this. ""Uh... I mean.... w-what I meant was...""<br/><br/>""I believe, what my nephew is trying to say"" Iroh said, pouring a cup of jasmine tea and pressing the cup into Itani's hands, ""is that you are more than welcome to come and stay with us if you wish."" Zuko felt a rush of gratitude towards his uncle for being ok with having Itani stay with them. And for actually being able to say it, since the words seemed to stick in Zuko's throat.<br/><br/>""So... what do you say?"" Zuko asked, hoping she would say yes."
2369,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 22:20:23",Amber,"Her eyes cast up to him when he said that he liked her blathering. He had to be insane - no one liked her blathering. She could go on and on and on and... even in her own head she was going it! When he began to stammer she frowned and shook her head, trying to understand what he was saying. He seemed very confused about something and she wondered if she had done something wrong to make him so confused.<br/><br/>When his uncle interrupted and thrust the Jasmine tea into her hands, she turned her attention to him. It took her a few moments to understand what he had said - that they were making her an offer to stay with him. Her mouth widened into a large, broad smile and she threw one arm around Zuko, pulling him into a happy hug while her other hand clung to the tea cup. She did not know what to say... the idea of again living with him was comforting, because she knew that she could trust him more than she could Kaga. At first Kaga had seemed like a light at the end of a very dark tunnel, but it seemed that as time went on he began to change into a different person - especially whenever he was in the tea shop. His fickle emotions scared her and, although she did not quite see him in the same way that Zuko saw him, she could tell that she would not be happy living with him. She could stop his advances in public but in his own home what would she have done it he tried to take her?<br/><br/>After a few moments she pulled away, cradling the cup in her hands as she looked down at the tea. The scent was soothing her but she frowned and shook her head, ""I... you know that I am humbled by your offer and I would love to take it, but the two of you have done so much to me... it is not your job to look after me and it would make me feel badly... But..."" She did not like the alternative of living with Kaga. ""But if I stay will you allow me to pay you? You shouldn't have to support me, and I will do my best to find another place to live so that I will not have to be in your home for very long..."""
2370,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 23:04:03",Shade,"Zuko was caught off guard by the hug and it took him a moment to awkwardly return it, his face even redder then it had been before. He enjoyed the feeling of her body pressed up against his like that. He would've liked to have kept holding her, but she pulled away. He smiled at her, his face still slightly red.<br/><br/>His smile faded a bit when she began to talk about feeling bad for taking the offer. He was doing this because he wanted to help her. She shouldn't have felt like she was indebted to him. ""Itani, you don't have to do that, you are free to stay here as long as you need, until you find your own place.""<br/><br/>""If it will make you feel any better, you could help out around the tea shop."" Iroh injected, smiling. ""When you're not too busy healing people, of course."" They all knew that her work was much more important than having an extra hand at the Jasmine Dragon."
2371,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-12-2010, 23:10:32",Amber,"She nodded her head rigorously, smiling, ""Yes... yes, of course!"" It was a wonderful compromise. She could give half of her day to healing people and the other half to working at the tea shop. If she helped with the tea shop at night she would be able to be there when the dinner rush came. As much as she loved healing people, after what had happened at her home she could not do it to the extent that she did before - a great deal of her herbs and medications had been lost, meaning she could not help as many people as before. Those herbs she had found all around the world and to restock them would mean many months of travel, something that she could not afford to do.<br/><br/>""You two are... you are wonderful people."" She beamed to Zuko and then to his uncle. ""I do not know how to thank either of you..."" Giggling softly, she felt happier - she had stopped shaking some time ago after having been offered to live with them.<br/><br/>A rustling of paper and the jangling of pots rubbing against each other made her ears perk back and she poked her head around the screen at the back of the shop, almost screaming when she saw Kaga pick up her bag, his hand on the scroll sticking out of it. ""K-Kaga, hello!"" She flew over to him and grabbed her back, her hand taking a hold of the scroll and pulling it back, away from him. The awkward look on his face told her that he had not looked at it, but he frowned shortly after, ""What's the matter with you? Are you ready to go?""<br/><br/>She shook her head, reaching for her bag which he started to pull away, ""N-no, there has been a change of plans. I am staying with someone else, I need to be closer to the people. I am sorry - I am very grateful by your offer but I am afraid I can no longer accept."""
2372,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 00:13:31",Shade,"Zuko's grin widened when she agreed. Having her working here with him would definitely make working here more enjoyable. ""You don't have to thank-"" Zuko immediately broke off and looked over at the boy who was attempting to pick up Itani's bag. His smile immediately turned into a dark scowl. And Iroh's smile was replaced with a contemplative frown. The older man saw the scroll that Itani kept out of Kaga's grasp, but Zuko was too focused on glaring at the other young man to really notice.<br/><br/>As Itani gave her answer, Zuko walked up behind her and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. Iroh eyed Kaga closely. ""I'm sorry young man, but the kitchen is for staff only. If you would like some tea, then you are more then welcome to find an empty seat and wait for your order to be taken."""
2373,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 00:24:12",Amber,"He was caught in a corner - had the girl planned this? No... She was not that smart. She might not trust him completely but she could not be that smart about what he was doing. It must have been the boy... it was his fault. He knew that it was a dangerous game he played, allowing the girl to return to the tea shop each night. He should have found a way to get her to stay away from it and away from that meddling boy. Perhaps the bus boy had a crush on her - he was all out of jealousy, wasn't it?<br/><br/>He could not argue, however, for doing so would appear far more rude than anything he had done before. This time she was very watchful of him, her back pressing into the boy's chest as she leaned into him. Instead of narrowing his eyes as he was tempted to do, he smiled and nodded, handing the girl her bag. ""I apologize. I fear for her, you see. I am glad that she is in good hands."" He bowed respectfully and started to back away, ""Itani, I will see you soon to make sure that you are well. I would like to thank you two for taking such good care of her as well."" He offered Iroh and Zuko polite nods before turning and walking out of the tea shop. With his back to them he placed a heavy scowl on his face, his jaw setting firmly in anger.<br/><br/>As soon as he was out of sight, Itani busied herself with stuffing the scroll into her bag. She did not want it to fall out of her hands and open in front of them - imagine what they would do! Especially if Kaga came back... She made sure to stick it at the bottom of her bag along with a few items of broken debris, whatever she could save for her own memories.<br/><br/>""Thank you... he is just... sometimes he just acts so close to me, when he is not... I do not understand it."""
2374,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 00:48:39",Shade,"The dark look on Zuko's face didn't lift, in spite of Kaga's played politeness. He continued to glare at the male waterbender until the man turned and left. He smiled as he saw the man leave. ""Like I said before, I don't like him. There's something not right about him."" Zuko saw her stuffing a roll of parchment further into her bag. Now he had noticed, and he was curious but decided to let it go. It was her business, not his.<br/><br/>""I agree."" Iroh said, returning to his tea making. ""I'd prefer for him to not come around here, but he seems to have his sights set on you, Itani. Be careful around him."" Iroh was usually good at seeing people for who they really were. He was going to keep a very close eye on Kaga when he came back. ""Li. Go ahead and take Itani back to our place. Help her get settled in."" The old man turned and smiled at her. ""You also look like you could use a bath."" He was referring to the soot that still covered her. ""I can handle the shop for now. Go on.""<br/><br/>Zuko smiled. ""Thank you Uncle."" He looked at Itani and jerked his head at the back door, the one Kaga hadn't left through. ""Come on. I'll show you the way."""
2375,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 00:57:31",Amber,"She blushed slightly when Iroh mentioned the bath and looked down at herself - she had almost forgotten that she was covered in ash. Smiling she nodded, ""Thank you again..."" She bowed to him before she left with Zuko, remaining close to him as she clung her bag to her other side.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Itani looked around Zuko and Iroh's apartment. The place was very quaint, simple and attractive. It was easily twice the size of her own home and the floor space was wide and open. It was no wonder that they could afford something like it considering the amount of money they probably made in the tea shop with how popular it was. She said nothing, however, for it was none of her business how much they made or what they did with it.<br/><br/>Biting her lip she turned to Zuko and grinned, ""Your uncle and you live in a lovely home..."" She nodded with a soft giggle, wondering if it was possible to find something like this for herself. Despite their reassurances she did not want to stay too long - she felt absolutely terrible having them take her in on such short notice.<br/><br/>Her bag jangled in her arms as she looked down at it, ""Is there some place I can leave this? It is growing a little heavy..."" She did not want to just toss it any place - some people were very particular as to where they lived."
2376,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 07:37:13",Shade,"Through the whole walk, Zuko didn't say a word. He was starting to realize how complicated things were starting to get. Now that Itani would be living with him and Uncle, it was going to become even more difficult to keep their secret safe. But it was worth the risk. He couldn't let her go with Kaga. He couldn't help but wonder what would happen with the them living together.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Here it is."" Zuko opened the door for her. It was a pretty nice place. It wasn't any trouble to afford it, due to how well the Jasmine Dragon had been doing. There was the living room, which they had just entered, and two bedrooms. One was Iroh's, the other was Zuko's. There was going to have to be some rearranging though.<br/><br/>""Hang on a second."" Zuko crossed over to his room and opened the door. ""This will be your room. Just give me a minute to move some stuff out."" Taking his cloths out, he moved them over to Iroh's room. He'd have to share a room with Iroh now, but that was fine. He'd certainly lived in worse conditions before. And he'd even gotten used to the snoring.<br/><br/>After taking his cloths out, there was just a trunk with some personal possessions in it, including his dual Dao blades. Putting the trunk into Iroh's room, he smiled at Itani and motioned to the now empty room that had once been his. ""All yours."" He pointed to another room nearby. ""There's the bathroom. You can go in there and wash up."""
2377,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 07:45:22",Amber,"Eying some of the things he was taking out of the room she felt very guilty - she could tell that it was probably his, and she turned red, looking up at him with guilty eyes. ""I wish you hadn't done that... you did not need to give that up. I could just as easily sleep anywhere as I could in there."" He was being very polite to her, however, and so she beamed, ""But I appreciate it... you are too good to me, and I am terribly glad to have you as a friend..."" She brushed by him, setting her bag down in the corner of Zuko's room - she would refuse to call it her own. When she set the bag down she heard the scroll squish beneath the rest of the pottery in her bag and she did a little rearranging so that it would not get crushed. Not that it mattered very much because she needed to find a way to destroy it anyways...<br/><br/>Once she was settled she lead herself into the wash room, shutting the door softly behind her. She felt dreadful - dirty and tired and cold. Immediately dropping her dress, she looked down and slid her hands across her slender body. She was sore in places, but that was commonplace for her. Always walking, always doing something - never resting. She wondered if Iroh and Zuko would make her rest more as she remembered the first time she had met him, he had noticed right away that she did not take much care of herself.<br/><br/>Shaking her head she began to wash herself, using just a cloth and dipping it into water - she didn't want to give herself a full bath and waste their water, and she did not want to indulge herself in a bath - she never got them often and when she did it only made her wish all the more that she could have more of them, and when she did not get them she longed for it. So it was best to not have them at all.<br/><br/>Moving the cloth along her body, cupping her own breasts, hugging it against the curve of her waist, she tilted her head back and leaned against the wall, slipping into a sort of daze. It felt wonderful to get clean and she turned dead to the world in relaxation."
2378,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 08:42:52",Shade,"As Itani closed the door, he began to picture Itani, stripping naked and cleaning herself up. Water over her lovely tanned skin, some soap lathering her lithe body up and making it slick...<br/><br/>Zuko's eyes widened and he blushed harder than he ever had in his life. Where had<em>those</em>thoughts come from? He'd never thought about any girl like that, not even Mai. What the hell was wrong with him? Moving into the living room, he sat on a mat against the wall, trying to keep his thoughts from running wild with the ideas of Itani being naked in the next room."
2379,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 08:51:24",Amber,"She reappeared shortly, her hair wet and framing her face in slightly wavy locks as the rest fell down her back. She'd replaced her dress which she'd also managed to wash with the least amount of water - being a water bender it was not very hard for her to move the water in and out of her clothing, removing the grime and the dirt and making it appear brand hew. She looked down at herself and smiled as she made her way over to Zuko, inviting herself to sit beside him on the mat.<br/><br/>""I hope I am not interrupting any important thoughts... If I am, you may tell me to leave."" She giggled and prepared to get up, ""I just wanted to thank you once more. I feel refreshed and cleaner than I have a long while.""<br/><br/>In her head she began debating as to what to do with the scroll... She needed to get rid of it quickly, and she thought she had an idea of how she could do that... and make the both of them a little safer."
2380,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 09:05:19",Shade,"Zuko was so deep in focus, he didn't even realize Itani was out until she was sitting next to him. He blushed a little as he saw the water that was still on her face and in her hair. ""N-No, it's nothing."" He cleared his throat, trying to get his red face under control.<br/><br/>He smiled as Itani thanked him for what felt like the thousandth time. ""You're welcome, Itani. I'm... I'm happy that you're safe."" Standing to his feet, he offered a hand to help her up. ""We should probably head back to the tea shop. My uncle is probably swamped right now with the rush."" He smiled a bit. ""He could probably use his usual waiter and new waitress to help him out."""
2381,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 09:27:21",Amber,"Itani laughed and took his hand tightly, pulling herself up. It was nice to be around him again, to be around someone who didn't require anything of her. She rubbed her hands together after she let go of his - he was so warm, so strong, so full of youth... She found herself slightly attracted to him, her cheeks blushing when she looked up at him to smile. Itani felt happy again, much different than she had felt when she left her home that afternoon to go to the tea shop. Imagine, she had gone to the tea shop to say good bye to Zuko and his uncle and she had found instead a place to stay.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Every morning Itani left for the lower levels of Ba Sing Se, healing those that she could. The epidemic was spreading and she knew not what to do about it, except for what she had learned about the mangoes. It seemed that her job was getting less and less about her bending and more and more about the fruits, and so luckily for her she was able to return to the tea shop around noon each day. She simply instructed a great deal of the folk in the lower tiers about the mangoes and the job took care of itself.<br/><br/>She helped them every day, eventually growing used to the customer base and the way things worked. She spent small breaks with Zuko, giggling and blathering on - since he had told her he liked it, she did not feel so silly when she told him about what things were like when she was growing up, comparing travel stories - although he told very little of his, not that she could blame him for she knew why.<br/><br/>After a week of living with them and becoming accustomed to their way of life, she had come to a very hard decision. A knot formed in her stomach that morning as she sat by the window of their apartment, staring dreamily at the rain that poured down from the sky. Itani had decided not to go out to heal that day - she would never be able to make it there and not get ill, and she did not want Zuko to have to take care of her again. Instead she sat there, waiting for Iroh and Zuko to awaken. But when Zuko did she eyed him cautiously, almost shyly, standing up and rubbing her hands together.<br/><br/>""Li... may I speak to you? Alone? It is very important and I... well, it will not take long, we can go to the tea shop soon..."" She looked at Iroh, hoping he would understand and head on without them."
2382,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 09:57:58",Shade,"Zuko's smile widened slightly as Itani took his hand. It was a shame that she had let go of his hand after getting up though. But maybe as they lived together, he would get another chance... but he didn't know how that would work. He couldn't get close to her without revealing his secret. He couldn't hide that from her forever. But if she found out, how could she ever accept him for who he was?<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Still, despite his worries, he couldn't help but get closer to her. He did worry about her when she went to the lower levels of Ba Sing Se to heal people, but she never had any trouble. As they worked together in the shop, he would laugh and joke with her, something he hadn't done for years. They did swap some stories, although it was mostly her doing the sharing. He could only tell her so much without lying, but she never seemed to really question it.<br/><br/>The morning a week after she had moved in, Zuko rose up with the sun, just like always. It was just a natural rhythm for firebenders to rise and fall with the sun. As he got dressed for the day and walked out of his and his uncle's room, he smiled seeing Itani already up. Iroh walked out soon after him.<br/><br/>As Itani spoke, Iroh caught the hint and left. ""I'll open up the shop. You two just show up when you can, ok?""<br/><br/>After Iroh closed the door, Zuko looked at Itani, frowning slightly. ""What is it Itani? Is something wrong?"" She seemed tense, and was acting a little strange."
2383,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 10:03:04",Amber,"""Ahh... well..."" She frowned to herself, standing up and walking until she was across from him, ""It's just that... well, I've got a very difficult decision to make. I have been fighting with myself for... for weeks. But now I believe it is only fair that I share it with you. I am becoming guilty, and your uncle and you have taken such good care of me, you deserve to know the truth.""<br/><br/>Quickly she walked into her room, plucking the scroll from her back and returning to where Zuko was in the main living area. She lowered herself down slowly to the floor, sitting on her knees as she looked up at him and gestured for him to get down, ""I think that ahh... it would be best if you were to... to sit?"" She offered a very faint smile, waiting for him to do so. He looked scared, worried for her, but she was worried for herself. She had no idea what his reaction would be.<br/><br/>Slowly she handed over the scroll, silently holding it out for him, her hand wrapped tightly around it. The knot in her stomach grew larger and began to form in her throat as well - she thought she was going to be sick."
2384,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 10:11:25",Shade,"Zuko began to feel more nervous and worried as Itani continued talking. He stood waiting for her to come back from her room, frowning with his good eye wide open. Sitting down on the mat, he was starting to feel a bit impatient. Looking at the scroll in her hand, he took it from her and unrolled it.<br/><br/>His eyes widened as far as possible, and his mouth fell open slightly. There were a million thoughts running through his mind. She knew. And yet she was here... and she hadn't turned him in. Why? It took a few minutes for him to respond. ""You already knew..."" His hands were shaking slightly, and he looked up at her face. ""I don't... I mean... why haven't you told anyone? You know who I am and where I come from."" He looked down at the poster of his image. ""How can you even trust me?"" he said in almost a whisper."
2385,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 10:22:35",Amber,"The few minutes of silence was nerve-wracking. She just stared at him, wondering what was going through his head. By that point she was pretty sure - decently sure - that he was not going to attack her, but then she could have been wrong about him entirely. When he answered her finally they were the questions she had been expecting, and had tried her best to previously formulate an answer for.<br/><br/>""It... it was confusing at first. When I first found it. I was not sure what to do... I took it because I was afraid that someone else might see but I, myself, was not sure what I wanted with it... You had helped me so much... you were so kind to me. You went out of your way for me. I was trying to find a motivation, trying to find some reason that you might help me that would benefit you... I could not find one. I thought perhaps that I could trust you... if just a little. I could not do anything about it until I figured out for sure. But I started to reason it with myself... the tea shop. It's a very permanent thing, you are widely popular. I thought that if you were trying to do something bad, you would not want to attract so much attention to yourself, you would want to remain stealthy, hidden, rather than out in the open inviting the whole world in. I trust you because you have not given me a reason not to... I suppose if I distrust you, I would have to distrust the whole world. Even so, Ba Sing Se is a city for refugees, and I do not find it impossible that even the firebenders would need to seek refuge from the war..."""
2386,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 10:38:43",Shade,"Zuko looked back up at her as she answered his question. Logically, it made sense. But he couldn't help feeling grateful to the girl. If she had told anyone, surely word would have spread and he and Uncle would have been arrested by now. But that hadn't happened, because this girl trusted them. Standing up, he looked her right in the eye, a serious look on his face. Then, something unexpected happened.<br/><br/>He smiled.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Itani... for keeping this a secret."" He looked down at the poster again, studying the artist sketch that had been put on it. ""When I first came to Ba Sing Se, I wanted nothing more than to immediately leave. I didn't think there was anything for me here... and then I met you."" He blushed a bit at that last comment. ""You've made my stay in Ba Sing Se much more... enjoyable."" Looking up at her, his smile faded a bit as he became serious. ""My Uncle and I are fugitives from the Fire Nation, and wanted criminals in the Earth Kingdom. You've kept that secret so far... can I trust you to continue keeping it?"""
2387,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"20-12-2010, 10:46:41",Amber,"The hair on the back of her neck stood on end when he stood, imposing and intimidating above her. She almost hurled on the floor before she saw him smile, and then a warm bucket of water washed over her and she felt better, safer, happy that she had told him. He had been smiling and even laughing as of late, something that she was very pleased to do for him. He so needed to smile more often...<br/><br/>Finding his smile contagious, she smiled back softly, listening to him. Her cheeks flushed red, finding it a great compliment that she would amuse the great fire prince. That he was a fugitive, however, was... was surprising. She would not have thought that, and wondered what had happened, but like his scar it was not her place to ask questions. Instead she stood and bowed respectfully to him, nodding her head, ""Yes, I will not tell anyone. I would feel a lot better, even, if you would destroy it... get rid of it in a way that makes you feel safe. I tried to find a way to do it myself but I could not without making it look suspicious or drawing attention to it... I think you would feel better, as well, if you did it yourself and saw for your own eyes that it was gone. I... I do not want anyone to find it.""<br/><br/>The scroll had been on her person for weeks and it was beginning to make her a little crazy - she constantly worried if someone would find it, if someone would go into her room and see it, if... if Kaga would stumble upon it.<br/><br/>""I just thought... I just thought your uncle and you should know that I know. I hope you do not fear now that your secret will get loose, but I realized in the past few days that your home must be the only place where you can be Zuko and Iroh instead of Li and the man who makes the tea, and I was feeling guilty for taking that away from you."""
2388,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 09:39:39",Shade,"Zuko looked down at the scroll. He looked at the boy on there again. Tightening his fist around it, he strode over towards the small fireplace they had. Crushing the scroll into a small ball, he looked around to make sure the windows and doors were all shut. They were. The ball burst into flames in his hand, and he tossed it into the fireplace, watching as the white paper turned to black and shrank down until it could no longer support the flames and turned to ash, the smoke still curling around it.<br/><br/>He turned back to Itani. ""Now that that's taken care of... we should get going. I've gotta go to the tea shop, and I'm sure you've got some people to heal.""<br/><br/>"
2389,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 10:17:29",Amber,"She watched as he burned it, biting her lip at the ball of flames. Things had started making sense since she'd found out - that heat that she felt back when Takeshi was attacking her. At the time she had just thought it was her unconscious state making her warm but... but she realized then what he had done.<br/><br/>Smiling, she nodded her head and walked forward, snaking her arms around his shoulders and pulling him closely into a tight hug. ""Thank you, Zuko, for saving my life. I know that you used your firebending to fight Takeshi. You endangered yourself for me, and I did not know it until now. If you had not chosen to do that then... then I suppose I would be a more miserable person for it."" She pulled away, smiling as she nodded and headed for the door, ""But yes... we should get going to the tea shop. I do not think I can make it today, with the rain - I would never be able to make it there and back. They can live for a day without me, the people will know what to do."" She nodded confidently and opened the door to the apartment, ready to begin a day in the tea shop with Zuko, hoping that nothing had changed - for the worse - between them."
2390,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 10:31:59",Shade,"Zuko blushed as Itani hugged him, but he still hugged her back. He hadn't realized she felt anything when he had lost his temper and let loose that blast of fire against Takeshi, but apparently she had noticed something. But at least she didn't seem to hate him, or was at all likely to report him. In a way, it was nice for her to know. He didn't have to hide from everyone except his uncle now.<br/><br/>Walking to the tea shop, he held the umbrella over himself and Itani, smiling a little bit to himself. That's when he began to notice the posters lining the walls of several buildings, and they made him stop in his tracks. Walking over to one and momentarily forgetting about keeping Itani covered, he ripped the poster down and stared at it. On it was a picture of a large animal, with an arrow on it's head.<br/><br/>It was the Avatar's Bison. The Avatar was in Ba Sing Se."
2391,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 10:42:41",Amber,"She happily walked with him, keeping very closely to him when he held the umbrella for them both. Suddenly he moved away from her and her head cocked to the side - she did not mind being without the umbrella, for as a water bender she could easily keep it out of her way herself, and so she did as she made a small pool of water form above her head to collect the rain so that it did not fall on her. What was curious, however, was the paper that he was holding.<br/><br/>She frowned and looked over his shoulder, wondering what sort of a creature it was... But was that the airbender symbol it had on its head? How strange... perhaps it was a drawing of a mythical beast, but Zuko seemed very interested in it. It made her wonder why, especially that pensive, serious look on his face. It seemed to be the look that he had when he saw Takeshi, or Kaga, but this was far more harsh and rigid. It was not her place to pry so she continued to watch him, although in her head she wondered what it was, and began to fear slightly... For although she did trust him, she could not help but have a tiny inkling in the back of her mind that there was something that could set the fire prince off."
2392,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 11:03:13",Shade,"Zuko became aware of Itani looking over his shoulder, and immediately folded up the poster and tucked it into his inner pocket. ""Come on. Let's go."" He started walking again, heading for the tea shop. But his demeanor had definitely changed. His old familiar scowl was back in place, as was the harsh look in his eyes.<br/><br/>In his mind, he was trying to process the information going through his mind. The Avatar was in the city somewhere, searching for his lost bison. If Zuko could get to the bison first, he could draw the Avatar to him... but what would it prove? Would it be enough for him to be accepted back into the Fire Nation? Is that what he wanted? Had he been asked this question a few weeks ago, he wouldn't known the answer. But now he wasn't so sure."
2393,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 11:07:22",Amber,"Suddenly he seemed very commanding and formal, and she kept closely to him but with her head down slightly. It was not her business to ask questions - she could tell by the severity of his voice. But she noticed immediately that he looked just like he had when she first met him. The boy that she had spent time with, laughing and smiling and sharing stories with, she was not sure where he went... and from the way he was acting, looking and sounding, she was not sure he would come back. Was it possible that the poster had erased everything that had happened in the past few months? It couldn't possibly have, but it still made her feel a little nervous, to think that she would not have her friend again.<br/><br/>Despite her paranoia and fear, she entered the tea shop with a smile for the customers, taking herself immediately to the back room and fetching her apron which she threw hastily around herself. No one had come yet but since she did not usually work for the whole day, she was not sure when the customers started to come in, so she tucked herself into the corner and sat quietly, watching Zuko's demeanor closely..."
2394,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 23:51:18",Shade,"Zuko didn't speak much throughout the day as he worked. He just couldn't focus on anything. After all of his time he had been getting used to life in Ba Sing Se. But now, knowing that the Avatar was somewhere within the walls of the Earth Kingdom's last stronghold, it felt like he should be going on the hunt again. To find the airbender and capture him so his honor could be restored.<br/><br/>Iroh noticed a change in the boy as well. It seemed that all of the good in him had been buried down by something.<br/><br/>Zuko wasn't sure whether to mention this to his uncle or not. He just knew that he didn't want to talk with Itani about it. She knew he was really Zuko, banished prince of the Fire Nation. She didn't have to know about him hunting down the Avatar."
2395,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-12-2010, 23:58:44",Amber,"Itani worked busily, trying to keep her mind off of Zuko. She figured that as long as she was preoccupied with working with the people she wouldn't be tempted to ask him anything - not that there was much temptation. She was growing slightly afraid of him as she watched him, rigid and cold. She had toyed with the idea of initiating conversation about anything but did not want to be faced with short responses like she had when she first met him. It seemed that whatever the poster had done to him, it was not wearing off.<br/><br/>Then, towards the middle of the day, she went out into the shop from behind the kitchen screen to hand a few customers their tea when she saw a customer who had been coming to the tea shop quiet frequently sitting in her old table. He was smiling brightly, waving his hand to summon her over. Setting down the tea at the table she walked over to him and bent down when he gestured for her to do so. A few small whispers between themselves and she smiled softly, nodding her head. Then, without ordering anything he slipped away, out of the tea shop as Itani went back with her empty tray behind the kitchen screen.<br/><br/>She still felt sick and saddened by Zuko but she wore the smallest smile as she set the tray down beside Iroh for him to fill. ""I ahh... I won't be home until late tonight, someone has just asked me out. On a date."""
2396,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 00:30:58",Shade,"Zuko was too preoccupied to even notice Itani while he was working. He didn't notice anything until he overheard her telling Iroh that she had a date. His head snapped up and he scrutinized her for a moment. Somewhere deep down, it bothered him. But, it did give him an opportunity. If she wasn't going to be home until late that night, then he would just have to wait until Iroh was asleep... he could search for the Avatar, or for the bison.<br/><br/>Staying silent, Zuko continued working until it was late and time to close."
2397,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 00:41:14",Amber,"Upon closing, Itani hung up her apron and rolled her neck to relieve the tension. She was very stressed, having worried about Zuko for the entire day and into the night. She wanted to see him smile, to see him laugh and talk with her and be comfortable with her like he had been just the previous day, but it did not look like he was coming back any time soon. What she was most hopeful for was that Iroh could possibly get him back to how he was before. His uncle was very loving and caring to Zuko and perhaps the wise old man knew something about the poster - perhaps he could set Zuko's mind straight.<br/><br/>For then, however, she had to focus on her date. She had accepted it mostly because she knew that she needed a break, to stop worrying about Zuko. It would eventually make her ill and she did not want to be sick and bedridden for the second time in just a few months. Turning to Iroh she smiled softly, ""I will be back in a few hours, I will try not to wake you when I enter the apartment."" She nodded and bowed respectfully to him before brushing by Zuko, hands folded against her stomach, walking out the exit.<br/><br/>He was there by the right-hand corner of the shop looking up at the sky. The rain had stopped and he grinned at her, extending his hand which she took. ""I've been staring at the sky for a while and I've come to the conclusion that it's not going to rain anymore, so I think we're safe in going somewhere special...""<br/><br/>She raised her brow and smiled, ""Oh...?"" Giggling she walked with him, allowing him to lead her to their destination.<br/><br/>It was a long, far walk and her feet were starting to get tired again - she had not walked that much in a long time. He finally stopped, however, on a small cliff-side made out of the natural rock of the land with grass and a tree and a bench. Setting himself down he pulled her to sit beside him and then leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. ""I was almost afraid that you'd say no to me. I hope I didn't seem too forward, I've been seeing you in the tea shop for the past week or so and I just got a strange urge out of nowhere to ask you out... I'm not sure how I found the courage to do that..."" He furrowed his brow and shook his head, rubbing his temples, ""And now I have a strange urge to take you somewhere else... somewhere nicer..."" He could not exactly explain what he was feeling but he stood up and took her hand again, ""Follow me...?""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""Oh... how did you know this was here?"" She looked across the water with her head cocked to the side.<br/><br/>He frowned, ""I'm not sure... I have no idea where we are or what this place is called. But the name 'Lake Laogai' is at the forefront of my mind...""<br/><br/>She giggled and turned to him, ""How can you know what a place is called and never have been to it before? It seems very... ahh..."" She tumbled backwards, noticing a stinging sensation in the back of her head as everything went black."
2398,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 07:45:20",Shade,"After Itani left, Zuko immediately went back to the apartment with Iroh. Now that Itani was gone, the older man felt like he could speak more freely, but he decided to wait until they were back in the apartment. Once the doors closed, Iroh turned to look at his nephew. ""Zuko... what's troubling you?""<br/><br/>Zuko pulled out the poster and handed it to his uncle. ""The Avatar. He's somewhere in the city. And I'm going to find him.""<br/><br/>Iroh looked at the poster and sighed. ""Zuko... don't do this. If you pursue the Avatar within Ba Sing Se, your identity could be compromised. Our new life would be at risk, everything we worked for-""<br/><br/>""No, YOUR life!"" Zuko whirled on Iroh. ""You are happy with your tea shop here, but this isn't the life I want. My destiny is to return to the Fire Nation and rule one day as Fire Lord. And capturing the Avatar is the only way to do that."" That said, Zuko stormed into the room he was sharing with Iroh and slammed the door shut. Moving over to his trunk, he popped the lid and pulled out his dao blades and his Blue Spirit mask, along with the tight pants and shirt he wore with that mask.<br/><br/>On the other side of the door, Iroh let out a sigh. He had a feeling that this would only lead to trouble.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Up on the roofs, a lone Dai Lee agent was making an inspection to make sure the city was quiet. Any disruptions were to be reported, and then the individuals involved monitored if deemed necessary. But the city was well under the control of Long Feng. That's why he wasn't expecting to be snuck up on and a blade held against his throat.<br/><br/>""I know the Dai Lee know everything that happens in these walls, so you must know about the Avatar and his lost bison."" The knife pressed tighter to the man's throat, on the edge of drawing blood. ""Tell me what you know."" The man quickly caved and gave the information that he knew. With that, the Blue Spirit knocked out the Dai Lee agent and hid him in the corner of a roof. By the time he would wake up, he would already be too late to warn his fellow agents.<br/><br/>The Blue Spirit was headed for Lake Laogai."
2399,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 08:00:36",Amber,"Feeling very unladylike, Itani spit out the mouthful of water and gasped for air. Her hair was in her face, plastered down her back by the icy water that they'd thrown over her head for the second time - the first to wake her up. A pair of hands quickly brushed against her face to move the hair out of her eyes so she could look up at the man in front of her.<br/><br/>""Check her bonds, make sure they're tight enough. She's ruined enough of our plans."" Long Feng frowned and stood very erect in front of her, looking down as the boy behind her tightened the ropes on her wrists.<br/><br/>""They're fine. She's too weak to wriggle her way out of these."" Kaga stood up and nodded, giving her a look-over. Her body formed a triangle on the ground with her ankles tied to the floor, sitting on her knees while her back was arched backwards, her wrists tied just beside her ankles. It was a terrible uncomfortable position to be in for her, considering her already sore body, but that just meant that she would listen more.<br/><br/>""Kaga you bastard,"" she shuddered at the swear, never using them except when entirely necessary, ""I t-trusted you..."" She gave a shiver as the icy water trickled from her hair down her back, soaking her dress.<br/><br/>He shrugged and frowned, ""I gave you a chance to come peacefully. I asked you to live with me, I did everything I could. It could have been your choice to come here instead of us having to force you here.""<br/><br/>The boy... he was another trap? Her date for that night? She felt foolish, the boy had seemed so sincere, more sincere than Kaga did...<br/><br/>Long Feng grinned widely, ushering Kaga out of the small, dark room with a flick of his wrist. Alone with the terrifying old man she stared at him, trying not to show him how scared she truly was.<br/><br/>""It has taken us quite a while to stop you... doing so much bad.""<br/><br/>Itani frowned, shaking her head, ""I have dome nothing wrong, all I've been doing is healing people, keeping them safe, k-""<br/><br/>""Keeping them alive!""<br/><br/>When Itani looked at him oddly he grinned and started pacing around her in circles, ""It has been our job for decades to keep the war a secret... imagine the turmoil that the city would be in if the upper rings knew of the war. What was once a peaceful, happy place would become desperate and full of terror. Our power is in our ignorance, do you not see this?""<br/><br/>""I know not what this has to do with me, I was protecting your people!""<br/><br/>""No, you would destroy us! The constant addition of new peoples in this city is not good... we will become overcrowded. Even now, slowly, our way of life has been diminishing due to the overcrowded lower ring... It is hard enough to explain to the ignorant why the city is running out of money for the finer imports without more people coming in to cost us more. That is why we have found it very important to the city to... weed certain ones out.""<br/><br/>""Long Feng you b-""<br/><br/>He clasped his hand quickly over her mouth, his lips tickling her ear, ""Please... not until I'm finished."" Grinning, he stepped away and folded his hands neatly together. ""I used to travel... before I became the leader of the Dai Li I visited a very tropical place. I noticed, however, that my crew became rather sick... After a thorough investigation I realized that I had discovered some new form of creature, a curious creature, that when my men consumed it, it began to eat them from the inside out... So small that we could not see it infest the water that we drank.""<br/><br/>Slowly realization poured into her eyes and she gasped, distressed between whether to shout at him more or to empty her stomach on the floor.<br/><br/>""When the overpopulation began, I thought, it was perfect... for you see, the creature is not a parasite... it does not live long in the human body, so it dies off before doing significant damage. It is possible, therefore, for the creature to seem like an illness. However, for the older and weaker citizens, the so-called disease would be their end... It was a clever ploy, I admit, that I came up with - a creature disguised as a disease, killing off the older, the weaker, the undesirable and leaving only the ones who are fit to live in this city... Of course, it would have all gone better had a certain young waterbender not discovered - accidentally - that the creatures do not like acid..."""
2400,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 08:42:05",Shade,"The Blue Spirit managed to infiltrate the Lake Laogai facility without much trouble. The opening was exactly where the Dai Li agent had told him. The more he saw of this place, the more creeped out the young man under the mask got. He knew that Ba Sing Se was rigidly controlled, but this was just insane... those guide tour ladies were all rigidly controlled and hypnotized into their condition. But still no sign of the Avatar's bison yet.<br/><br/>He was creeping down one hall when he heard someone coming, and ducked into the shadows out of sight, waiting for the person to pass by. It was a great surprise that it was Kaga! Well it made Zuko feel a great rush of anger. This guy had been working for the Dai Li, and he had been trying to get close to Itani... but why? It was too risky right now to pursue Kaga and question him inside the Dai Li headquarters.<br/><br/>Moving on, he passed by the door that Kaga came out of, hearing a man's voice, but froze when he heard the second one. He knew the voice well. It was Itani's. Pressing himself against the wall by the door, he listened on. And his anger was brought to a boil. This man was behind the plague and everything! And he was keeping Itani captive.<br/><br/>Gripping the handles of his Dao blades, he burst through the door and launched himself and Long Feng. He wasn't going to get away with this."
2401,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 08:53:48",Amber,"Long Feng hit the ground, rolling away from Zuko and launching a large wall of rock at him, smiling. ""Are you another one of Itani's friends? You and the boy at the tea shop... You are more of a parasite than the creatures I put in the lower ring water supply."" He grinned and launched wall after wall at Zuko, aiming for one of two things: Either to capture the boy in a pyramid of rock or to knock that mask off - he would know the true identity of this infiltrator if it was the last thing he did.<br/><br/>Chained to the ground, Itani started stuttering. Her eyes darted around when she watched the newcomer fight and in her stomach she felt a small fluttering - she recognized the way he moved, those swords. It could not be anyone but Zuko, yet she was careful not to shout his name as she almost did by impulse. The fact that he was saving her was invigorating, but why was he down here in the first place? Had he actually come to save her, or was it just by chance? The idea would have struck her that perhaps he had been working for the Dai Li if he had not been attacking Long Feng..."
2402,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 09:58:23",Shade,"Zuko was disappointed as his first sword strike missed. Maybe he hadn't been as sneaky as he had thought. It didn't really matter now. Now he was fighting to protect Itani and free her from this place. The anger at the man who was holding her captive here was giving him focus. Long Feng was a talented bender, but Zuko was quick, and his blades allowed him to smash through a few of the earth walls forced his way, though he preferred to not rely on them for that purpose.<br/><br/>Seeing an opening at range, Zuko took his chance and kicked out, sending a blast of fire at Long Feng. The man hadn't been expecting to fight any sort of bender, much less a fire bender, and didn't recover from his shock quickly enough to defend himself. The blast sent him back into the wall and knocked him out.<br/><br/>With Feng down, Zuko turned towards Itani, his swords still in his grip. Working quickly, he slashed through her bindings and scooped her up, dashing from the room before Long Feng had a chance to recover. Zuko didn't stop until they were in a storage room, hidden behind some crates. Turning his masked face towards her, Zuko whispered. ""Are you alright?"""
2403,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 10:08:45",Amber,"Everything had happened too quickly for her to register - she saw the fire blast and felt a momentary state of fear run through her. Long Feng would remember that and he would come looking for her, knowing that she knew who the masked man was, and then he would find Zuko, and him and Iroh would be sent away... What could he have been thinking?<br/><br/>In his arms she tightened herself into a ball, clinging to his shoulders and pressing her face into his neck. She trusted him, allowing him to carry her through the strange place, and when he finally stopped she looked up at the mask and nodded, ""I'm fine... they did not hurt me..."" She was still damp and felt freezing cold but there was no permanent damage. They did not seem like the type of people to physically torture...  but something about that date that she had that night was bothering her.<br/><br/>""You saved me again... you risked your life and your identity for me... You did not need to do that. I would gladly have sacrificed myself for you..."" She frowned but then shook her head, ""But I thank you still... now you should try to get out of here as quickly as possible, leave me and go alone, you can get out faster without having to worry about me, I'll find a way out, but they can not catch you."""
2404,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 10:20:03",Shade,"Zuko breathed a sigh of relief. She really did seem to be ok. When she talked about the risk, he shook his head. ""I didn't have any choice. I could tell he was too experienced for me to take with my swords alone, so I had to take him by surprise when I had the chance. You're safe, that's the important part. And I would never want you to sacrifice yourself for my sake."" The prince's hands clenched into fists. His mother had already sacrificed herself for his sake. He would not allow anyone else he cared about to do the same thing.<br/><br/>Moving towards the door, Zuko heard footsteps of Dai Li agents moving, saying something about intruders. But he could also hear the sounds of fighting in the distance... was someone else here besides him? It didn't matter. It would provide a window of opportunity for them both.<br/><br/>""I can't leave yet Itani. There's something I need to do. But it sounds like the guards have their hands full with another problem, so you should be able to get out if you're careful.""He turned and looked at her through the eyes of his mask. ""Go to the apartment and wait for me there. If Uncle asks, then just make up a story and I'll hurry back as soon as I can."" With that, Zuko dashed out of the room, hoping that Itani could get out. He knew she was a smart girl, but he couldn't help worrying for her when the place she had to escape from was the Dai Li's headquarters."
2405,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 10:32:20",Amber,"She took a step towards him, going to follow, but then hesitated and slipped back into the cargo room. If she went after him then whatever he had to do, he would have to do with her, and that would cause him problems. She would get in the way of him and give him more responsibility than he needed or wanted to have. Despite her worry for him, she knew that she had to do as he said or risk both of them. She trusted him to know what he was doing and to be able to get out of the headquarters on his own - after all, he had found his way in.<br/><br/>Poking her head out of the room to make sure the coast was clear, she darted down the hallway towards where she assumed the entrance was. She was following the moisture. Itani had long ago assumed that the headquarters was underwater - the boy had taken her to a pond, and she could sense it. The waterbending part of her was going mad, energy rushing through her body. She followed that energy knowing that the more moisture in the air, the closer she must be to the entrance. And moisture meant more power to her for she could suck it out of the air and attack with it... regardless of her passive nature.<br/><br/>The first person she met in the hallway was a small, lanky-looking guard. He looked confused to see her, and she used his momentary hesitation to freeze him, throwing him against the wall and creating a thick layer of ice over his whole body... She hoped that he would be okay.<br/><br/>As she continued to run down the hallway, she hit a particularly dark part and ran headlong into a strong chest.<br/><br/>""Look out, damnit! She's gotten away!""<br/><br/>""Kaga?"" Itani gasped and threw a water whip in the direction of his voice, but he had already ducked, having expected something like that. She gasped when his shoulder hit her stomach, his arms around her back, letting go when her backside hit the wall. Crying out in pain she panicked and made the silly move of trying to headbutt him. It hurt her terribly but it seemed as though she had hit something very important and he stumbled back, cursing and holding his bloodied nose.<br/><br/>She took the chance again to freeze him, acting quickly - he was a water bender too, she could not forget.<br/><br/>Without looking back to see if he was frozen or not she ran hurriedly back down the hall, running towards where all the fighting was taking place."
2406,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 11:34:55",Shade,"Zuko ran down several corridors, checking several doors when he thought they were safe, only to be disappointed to not find what he was searching for. Finally, he reached a huge door at the very end of a long hall. Pushing the door open, Zuko entered. ""There you are."" The Avatar's bison was in the huge room, chained to the floor by all six of it's legs and around it's neck. The beast raised it's head and growled at Zuko, recognizing his scent.<br/><br/>""So you found the Avatar's bison. Now what Zuko?"" The boy turned and saw Iroh walking towards him down the hall. The boy was not that surprised. The older man had once been the Dragon of the West for a reason.<br/><br/>""I'm going to use the bison to lure the Avatar into a trap, of course.""<br/><br/>""And how do you plan to get the bison out without anyone noticing? As always, you fail to plan ahead.""<br/><br/>""Spare me your lectures, Uncle. You don't have to help me, but don't stand in my way."" Zuko turned and looked at the huge animal. ""I have to do this. It's the only way...""<br/><br/>""The only way to what? To return to the Fire Nation and earn your father's respect? To restore your honor? Ever since your exile, I have tried to show you that you do not need to follow your father's plan, that you are free to create your own destiny! You need to start asking yourself the big questions: Who are you? And what do YOU want?""<br/><br/>Zuko's back was to the man who had been more of a father to him than his own. He felt so confused, and let out a shout of frustration, throwing his swords down onto the ground, the clatter echoing through the room.<br/><br/>""You can choose your own path, Zuko. If you really want to pursue the Avatar again, I will not stop you. But I know that you have at least one thing you care about in Ba Sing Se that I don't think you'd be willing to give up."" Said boy turned and looked at his Uncle, confusion written on his face.<br/><br/>""What are you talking about?""<br/><br/>""It's not a what. It's a who. And you know who I'm talking about, my nephew."" Iroh walked over to Zuko and placed a hand on the young man's shoulder. ""She has seen you for who you really are. Not this angry young man your father has tried to make you, but the good prince inside that I know you can be.""<br/><br/>Zuko looked up, chewing over his uncle's words. He stood still for a long time, then he looked back at the bison that was watching them carefully. The scarred fire prince knew what he had to do."
2407,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 11:45:13",Amber,"""Absolutely... unmistakably... dangerously insane..."" Itani muttered quietly to herself, hanging by her fingertips from a roof. She looked down and kept herself very still, watching a group of soldiers go by. Going back to the apartment was the worse idea possible - she would be leading the Dai Li directly to her friend. But she could not go anywhere else - Zuko had told her to go to the apartment and so that is where he would look for her. If she was not there when he returned he would be worried about her possibly...<br/><br/>She waited for the men to disappear and the whispers to die down before pulling herself up onto the roof, crawling down low. Just the next house... she just had to make it to the next house. Quickly she darted across the roof and jumped, landing heavily on it. Her ankle twisted and she had to bite her tongue to keep from shouting as everything went silent. Out of the corner of her eye she could see the men looking around, listening for her... She started crawling, holding her breath, keeping her ankle elevated as she pulled herself over to the side of the building where their window was...<br/><br/><br/><br/>She heard a thump and a growl - one of the men had made it onto the roof.<br/><br/>But it was too late - she was inside with the window shut and all the candles blown out, panting and remaining as still and as close to the wall as possible. From her position she could see the very edge of his straw hat peering over the edge, but he leaped off and ran in another direction, after another lead.<br/><br/>Tired, shaking, cold and terrified she laid down on her side, trying to catch her breath as she waited for Zuko to get back."
2408,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 21:12:02",Shade,"Zuko was staring up at the form of the bison as it flew away. The Avatar and his friends were on board, having been the other intruders to disrupt the Dai Li. And Zuko had just given up his chance to try to capture him. It felt strange and yet... he felt free in a way.<br/><br/>""You did the right thing Zuko."" The boy didn't respond to his Uncle. After a bit Iroh spoke again. ""Come on. Let's go home. Itani will be waiting for us.""<br/><br/>Zuko nodded but didn't follow after his Uncle right away. He looked at the mask he had been wearing, the mask of the Blue Spirit. He tossed it into the waters of Lake Laogai, and watched as it sank below the surface until he could see it no more. After it was out of sight, he took off after Iroh. He wanted to make sure Itani had made it back safely.<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>The sun was already rising by the time they made it back. They were being careful and cautious, making sure they weren't followed. It was a relief to get back in the apartment and close the door behind them. Zuko was rubbing his forehead. He wasn't feeling well.<br/><br/>""You should go and get some sleep, nephew."""
2409,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 21:31:28",Amber,"Having fallen asleep waiting for them, Itani's eyes snapped open and she sat up. It took her a few moments to register that they had only just come back from the headquarters, but they were both safe...<br/><br/>Standing awkwardly, her ankle was a little sore but it wasn't something that she couldn't simply walk off, so she limped quickly to him and threw her arms around him, pressing her face into his neck and hugging him tightly, ""I am so glad that you are both safe... both of you."" She had been so terrified in the apartment alone. It had taken her a short while to realize that Iroh was not there since she did not hear his snoring and she realized that he must have gone after Zuko. That meant that she was alone in the apartment... all night... which made her feel defenseless and terribly lonely, despite her having used to live by herself.<br/><br/>Remembering his demeanor the previous day, his coldness, his rigidness, she pulled away, ""I suppose I am going to go to sleep... you two should too."" She hung her head a little, wondering if what had happened last night changed anything - if Zuko was back to how he was before he saw the poster. With a silent nod of recognition to Iroh she walked back to her room, feeling the stress on her ankle ease as she continued working it."
2410,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 22:18:53",Shade,"Zuko smiled a bit as Itani hugged him, but was too tired to return it. ""I'm glad to see you made it back safely too."" Iroh smiled at seeing the two young people embrace. He had seen the two of them become quite close in the time that they had known each other. Zuko needed someone like her in his life. She could support the prince in ways that he never could.<br/><br/>""You should go sleep too Itani. You have been through quite an ordeal."" Iroh said.<br/><br/>Both men noticed the slight limp in Itani's step as she moved towards her room. ""Uncle... go look at Itani's leg. I'll be... fine..."" Zuko collapsed against the wall on his way towards his and Iroh's room. Iroh caught the young man and helped him towards his bed. The young man was mentally and physically exhausted, and was going to need all the rest he could get."
2411,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-12-2010, 23:14:30",Amber,"Hand clasped over her mouth she watched Zuko fall, unable to do anything - even if she was close enough to catch him he would be too heavy for her - her arms had never been very strong. Luckily his uncle was there to do it, but when he took Zuko to their room she shook her head, ""My leg is fine, I just fell on it jumping on a roof. It can be walked off. Please take care of Zuko..."" Not that she didn't think he would anyways. She wondered what had happened to him and in her mind she made a checklist of every possible thing - he could have been hit in an important place, he could have been slipped something that would make him weaker, he could simply be tired... it was too early to tell and it was not her place to barge in there and help - his wise uncle would probably know what to do and she didn't want to march into their room and start barking orders at them to let Zuko rest and likewise.<br/><br/>Instead she turned towards her own room, ""Please wake me up if you need me... Good night, Zuko, and Iroh..."" She said their names softly, almost afraid to say them out loud in case someone heard, but it was just them in the apartment.<br/><br/>Slipping into her room she shut the door, leaving it open just a crack in case one of them needed her. She lay down on her bed and it seemed that as soon as her head hit the pillow she slipped into sleep."
2412,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 00:23:36",Shade,"Iroh smiled at the girl. ""Don't worry Itani, I will let you know if he needs anything."" The old man closed the door to his and Zuko's room and moved to tend to his nephew.<br/><br/>Zuko groaned and his eyes cracked open. ""Uncle... what's happening to me?"" he whispered in a hoarse voice.<br/><br/>Iroh took a cloth and dampened it with water. ""Your mind is in conflict, and it is affecting your body. You are undergoing a great change, into the person you were meant to be."" Zuko's eyes closed again, and he fell asleep.<br/><br/>The whole night, Zuko had one strange dream after another. But the last one seemed the strangest, or at least it stuck in his mind the most. In the dream, he woke up in bed with a start, went into the bathroom and splashed some cold water on his face. Drying off, he looked in the mirror and saw Itani approaching him from behind, wrapping her arms around his waist and hugging him from behind.<em>""Everything all right, dear?""</em><br/><br/>At that point, Zuko really did wake up, breathing hard and sweating. Why had he dreamed about Itani like that? Still feeling confused, Zuko closed his eyes and fell back asleep.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>After that night, a change was more noticeable in Zuko. He was generally more cheerful and seemed to finally be getting used to life in Ba Sing Se. He had been acting more like he had been previously with Itani. He was enjoying spending time with her and just being in her company. Sometimes when talking to her his mind would wander off to that dream he had about her, wondering what it meant."
2413,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 00:38:53",Amber,"At first she had been very careful with Zuko, trying to study his behavior. She noticed the change in him but she did not want it to be her imagination - perhaps she only wanted him to be happy so badly that she was dreaming it up in her head, and he was still rigid and serious. But after a while she realized that he seemed very different for the better... It made her smile more often and laugh more often and give him small touches - his shoulders, taking his hand sometimes when she wanted to point something out... It was nice. His skin was so rough, fight-worn, while hers was soft and unused. She liked the way he felt on her hands, and while he did look somewhat awkward sometimes when she touched him, like he wasn't sure how to respond, neither did he outwardly complain so she could not stop herself from doing it.<br/><br/>""I think I am going to stop going down to the lower ring to heal people..."" She mused, combing her hair out as the three of them got ready that morning, preparing to go to the tea shop. Staring out the window she switched sides to comb the other side of her hair - not that it did much since the long tendrils that she had just brushed went back to fall against her shoulders, the loose curls hugging her curves, ""I've been teaching them all how to take care of themselves... I got scared quite a while ago, wondering what would happen if I was not here, so I have been instructing them of what to do in lots of situations... the information is spreading more widely than I could have hoped, and now that I know how to stop the disease it is easier to fight."" She grinned and turned her attention to Zuko, ""They can't stop eating fruit, the merchants are becoming more wealthy and spreading it among the entire lower class."" She'd explained to Iroh and Zuko what she heard - what Long Feng had told her of his plan, what she had put together. To think that she had only discovered it by accident at first."
2414,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 09:28:02",Shade,"Zuko was leaning in the doorway, watching Itani brush through her hair. He was already ready to go. As he heard her thoughts he frowned at first, until she explained her reasoning. ""Alright... though, if someone really does need your help, I hope that you'll go help them, ok?"" He didn't want her to not go because she felt like she should be at the tea shop or something.<br/><br/>""I still can't believe Long Feng would do something like that..."" Zuko muttered.<br/><br/>""Yes, it is very disturbing. I had no idea Ba Sing Se was under such control. It's very disturbing."" Iroh said as he looked out the window. ""Well, we should get heading to the tea shop. You two come their whenever you are ready."" Iroh smiled to them both and headed out for the Jasmine Dragon.<br/><br/>Zuko turned to Itani and cleared his throat. ""Hey, Itani... I, uh, wanted to ask you something."" He fidgeted with his hands a little and blushed. ""I was wondering if... if you wanted to go out to dinner sometime. You know... just the two of us... erm..."" the blush on Zuko's face deepened as he stumbled over his words."
2415,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 21:11:02",Amber,"Smiling, she shook her head and turned to him, ""No, I would not refuse to help people. It is very possible that one of them will need me for something that I have not taught them yet, but because the cases would be so few I feel better now about spending more time up here. And I think, perhaps, it would be better to not antagonize the Dai Li... We haven't heard anything from them in the past while and, while I do not think that they forgot what had happened, I think me constantly going back there would only add fuel to their cause."" She shook her head and then nodded her head to Iroh as he left.<br/><br/>Running the brush through her hair a few more times, she watched Zuko, wondering why he was stammering so... he did seem like a very nervous person around her sometimes, despite him being brave and confident the rest of the time. It was... attractive and flattering. At his offer she grinned brightly, feeling butterflies in her stomach - he wanted to go to dinner with her? Setting down the brush on the window sill she walked over to him and pressed a finger to his lips to stop his stumbling so that he would not be too embarrassed, ""Zuko, I would love to go out to dinner sometime... just the two of us. Whenever you like. I will go tonight, or tomorrow night, or two weeks from now. You just tell me when..."" She smiled and let her finger down, standing closely enough to him to feel his breath on her cheeks."
2416,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 22:47:21",Shade,"Zuko finally stopped his rambling as Itani pressed a warm finger against his lips. He could barely believe it. She had said yes! They were going to out to dinner together! A grin broke out on Zuko's face as Itani removed her finger. ""Good. Uh, how about tonight? I know this good restaurant that we can get into. It's not too fancy though, if you don't mind that."" Zuko wasn't big on eating at formal places. He would rather just eat his meal and enjoy it, and not worry about dressing up enough or using the proper utensils to eat the right thing.<br/><br/>That's when he noticed just how close he was standing to Itani. Looking down he was staring directly into her eyes. His breath caught in his throat, and his blush increased further. His eyes fell down slightly to her soft pink lips, almost asking for him to kiss them...<br/><br/>He cleared his throat and looked at the floor. ""Erm... we should... get going... the tea shop..."" Zuko mumbled."
2417,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 22:52:31",Amber,"She giggled and shook her head, ""Tonight sounds wonderful, but I do not care about fancy places... I think that anything is quite enjoyable if you have the right company..."" She bit her lip and watched him looking at her lips. It made her stomach tingle and for a moment she thought that he was going to kiss her, but then he looked down at the ground, apparently having thought against it. She was both relieved and disappointed - she did not know what she would have done if he had decided to kiss her, for she'd never really done anything like it before, but at the same time she wondered what it would feel like, especially with someone as wonderful as he was.<br/><br/>Stepping away from him she nodded, looking down at her feet and folding her hands by her stomach, ""We should... uncle will be waiting for us."" She walked over to the door and held it open for him, ready to leave when he was.<br/><br/>In the back of her mind she was worried about two things: The first was that she would make a fool of herself on her apparent date with Zuko, the second was that, on their way to work, Zuko would come across another poster that would turn him cold and serious against her and that he would break it. Itani liked him just the way he was, awkwardness and all."
2418,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 23:14:33",Shade,"Zuko smiled a bit and walked out the door with Itani. In the back of his mind though he was beating himself up. Should he have kissed her jut now? Did she want him to? Had he blown it and missed his chance before their date had already begun? Mentally he groaned. Why did this have to be so complicated? Maybe he was just over thinking things.<br/><br/>As they walked, he looked at her out of the corner of his eye as he felt their hands accidentally brush together. Going red in the face for what felt like too many times this early in the day, he slipped his hand around hers and gave it a light squeeze."
2419,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-12-2010, 23:36:57",Amber,"""Ahh..."" She gasped when she felt his hand take hers, his rough fingers sliding around her soft ones. Looking up at him she beamed, her eyes shining in the daylight while she felt a most pleasant tingling sensation in her chest. Finally, then, he made an advance? Was it even an advance or was he just being friendly? Did... did friends hold hands? Her head spun but she continued to walk with him, returning the gentle squeeze.<br/><br/>Despite her skill and experience as a healer, she had no clue what she was meant to do with a boy. Back in her home she had been betrothed once, but it was not her doing and she had the engagement broken. The man was absolutely dreadful - older than her, clingy, needy. She had been turned off of men for so long that she never allowed herself to experience what it was like to have someone to hug and to hold in the way that she often thought about Zuko. His hand calmed and scared her - what was she supposed to do on the date? She would be a clumsy, clumsy oaf.<br/><br/>Stepping into the tea shop she looked around - no one had come yet, of course, for it was too early in the morning. It was a wonderful time to be there so early, it would be a short while before anyone else entered. She could not help but wonder if Iroh knew about the date - had he given Zuko the idea or was it an act of impulse that had made him ask her?"
2420,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-12-2010, 00:25:15",Shade,"Zuko tensed up a bit when he heard Itani's gasp, unsure of whether it was a good or bad sign. But when he felt her squeezing his hand back, he smiled a bit and interlaced their fingers. Somehow, holding her hand gave him a warm, fluttery feeling in his chest. It was a feeling he wasn't used to, but he definitely liked it. Especially since Itani was the one giving him this feeling.<br/><br/>When they got to the Jasmine Dragon, Iroh looked up from the kitchen and winked at the pair. He had had a feeling about those two, though he had never confronted his nephew about it. Zuko blushed harder when he saw his uncle winking. ""We should get to work."" Reluctantly, he released her hand and got to work and started getting the tables sorted out. And he was still smiling the whole time. The young man couldn't wait for tonight."
2421,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-12-2010, 00:36:00",Amber,"After Itani got on her apron, she started spying on Zuko as he sorted the tables, her head peering out from behind the screen with a large grin. Zuko was smiling and acting happy, and she couldn't help but take some happiness of her own from the thought that she made him that way, even if she had just the smallest part of it. Everything was back to normal... Or rather, better than normal, because she assumed that the rigid, cold Zuko was the normal Zuko, and this must be happy Zuko.<br/><br/>Eventually she began to work, taking the tea tray out and serving the customers, and taking orders and explaining what the teas tasted like to those who had not tried certain kinds before. Of course, she always recommended the Jasmine Tea... She could not help it, Iroh's tea was terribly delicious.<br/><br/>As the day went on she brushed by Zuko a few times, giggling and smiling to herself when she watched him with the customers. She imagined what his life must have been like back at the palace compared to his life now and knew that there was very little comparison to be made for surely, as a prince, he had to have all the finery... Then the thought crossed her mind that someday he would have to return. Someday when the war was over and his father was out of rule. Things did not look very good for the rest of the world but she believed that the Avatar would come back and Fire Lord Ozai's rule would topple - then would Zuko have to take his place? And she could not go with him...<br/><br/>Lowering her head she went back to the kitchen to pick up another tray, her eyes on the windows the entire time, waiting for the sun to go down."
2422,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-12-2010, 07:24:49",Shade,"Zuko couldn't help but watch Itani as she worked with him, though he was careful not to spill tea on the customers or anything. The day just couldn't move fast enough. It was making him a bit anxious. But finally it was dark out, and the customers started to finally leave. Going back to the kitchen for a bit, Zuko looked at Iroh. ""Uncle... me and Itani, we're gonna go out to dinner, so... don't wait up for us, ok?""<br/><br/>Iroh looked at Zuko, grinning knowingly. ""You? And Itani? Going on a date? I never would have guessed."" Iroh, of course, knew. He wasn't blind and had seen how close the two of them had become.<br/><br/>Zuko blushed and scratched the back of his neck. ""Er... yeah... we are."" Zuko wasn't going to deny that this was a date, but it just felt kind of weird to be saying it aloud.<br/><br/>Iroh's smile grew. ""Well, I hope the two of you have fun tonight. You can go ahead, I'll close up here.""<br/><br/>""Thank you Uncle."" Zuko turned towards Itani. ""Well, looks like we can go. Do you want to go right to the restaurant, or do you want to go to the apartment and clean up a little before we go out?"""
2423,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-12-2010, 07:58:59",Amber,"Itani couldn't help but grin when Iroh looked knowingly at them - she knew that he was not stupid. But when he asked if they were going on a date, she half expected Zuko to tell him that it wasn't a date. Admitting that it was shocked her and made her giggle happily as she looked at him, biting her lip somewhat shyly.<br/><br/>At his next remark she looked at him for a few moments... not sure what to say. Did she look terrible? Did she NEED to clean up a little? What sort of thing was that to say? Realizing, however, that he probably didn't do something like this often, she wondered if it was just the inexperience talking - he was not sure what girls had to do to go on a date. Not wanting to insult him or scare him off - for she did hope it became a regular thing - she just nodded her head, ""Actually I think I will go back to the apartment... I'd like to fix my hair a little."" She walked over to him, hanging her apron on the hook on her way and held onto his arm, ""C'mon...""<br/><br/>Eager to go on their date, she clung to his arm, wrapping her elbow around his. It was a bold move but one that she wanted to make to show him that he did not need to be shy, and... well, she wanted to hold him.<br/><br/>As soon as they entered the apartment she retreated to her room. Of the few things she was able to save from the fire, a small broken mirror and her old hair clips were included. She brushed out her hair again several times, then pinned it up so that a few tendrils framed her face but the rest was pulled back in a long tail that hung down her back. It was too bothersome to wear it like that every day because it got in her face, but for Zuko she would gladly have dinner in it.<br/><br/>After straightening and sorting her dress she left the room, shrugging, ""Well... I am ready to go."" She beamed and bit her lips together again, wondering if he was ready."
2424,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-12-2010, 08:33:21",Shade,"Seeing the look on Itani's face, Zuko's eyes widened, thinking himself an idiot. She looked just fine, why did he say that? He just thought she might be feeling a little gross after working all day and would like to freshen up, but now she probably thought he thought she looked gross. Still, she seemed to take it in stride. ""Alright, but, just so you know, I think you look great as you are."" He blushed as he said this. He really meant it, but since she had agreed, they might as well head back for a little bit.<br/><br/>When she took his arm like that, his blush only deepened. He wasn't used to anyone being this affectionate with him, not since his mother. It felt good to know that she wasn't afraid to be close to him.<br/><br/>As they got to the apartment, he watched her enter her room before going into his own. He combed his hair to straighten it out a little, before looking at his wardrobe. There wasn't much, but there was enough for him to do something with. He put on one of the nicer shirts he had acquired recently, and went back into the living room to wait for Itani. He was starting to get a bit fidgety when Itani opened the door and his eyes widened a bit. She had looked good before, but now she looked stunning, after just a few minutes of preparation. ""You look good, Itani... not that you didn't before, I mean, I just... um..."" Oh great, he thought, I'm screwing up again. ""Well, uh... let's go then."" he offered, trying to repair his previous blunder."
2425,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-12-2010, 08:47:10",Amber,"She giggled softly as he tripped over his words again - it was amusing and... almost adorable. She walked over to him and nodded, ""What you mean to say is that I ahh... look different, yet good, just the same as you look different, yet you still look handsome, yes?""<br/><br/>Smiling brightly she took his arm again - he had not complained about it before. What harm was there in doing so? ""Yes... let's go. I'll let you lead me. You invited me and it is only fair that you get to choose the place. I will go to any place that you like, Zuko. I will eat anything."" It was very true - she was always hungry and not picky at all. She could eat twice as much as any normal person her size, but for the sake of Zuko's wallet she was going to calm herself down. She doubted the king of Ba Sing Se himself could keep her fed.<br/><br/>As she walked she looked around, pointing things out and giggling and blathering on. She could not help but think that he probably wished he never told her 'I like your blathering,' because it only gave her an incentive to do it more, and to do it often - which she did. She could not help it, however - she was a very excitable person, especially when she was around him. She never got much of a chance to speak her mind in front of other people..."
2426,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"27-12-2010, 21:48:37",Shade,"""Yeah... yeah, exactly."" Zuko was grateful that she seemed to understand the words coming out of his mouth better than he did himself.<br/><br/>Zuko smiled as she took his arm. He liked being that close to her. And he chuckled as she said she was fine eating anywhere. He and his uncle were both amazed at the appetite that the young lady had displayed while living with them. He knew she really wouldn't mind any place he chose. He had a place in mind already.<br/><br/>He hadn't been lying when he said he liked her babbling. It wasn't so much the things she talked about as much as it was just hearing her voice. It had a soothing quality to it. As they walked through the streets of Ba Sing Se, he pulled her a bit closer to him. Finally, he saw the place he had in mind. ""Here we are."" It was nothing fancy, just a small place, only about 10 tables were available. A waiter showed them to one of the tables, and Zuko pulled Itani's chair out for her before sitting across from her."
2427,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"27-12-2010, 22:03:35",Amber,"She figured that, as a date, Zuko would be more awkward than he normally was. It was no news to her that he was inexperienced in social situations. When he began acting very sweetly to her, however, she realized he wasn't half as shy as she had previously thought. He pulled her close, apparently not minding the proximity to her - she hadn't expected it, despite their holding hands. When he pulled out her chair for her she grinned widely and nodded her head in thanks before sitting down. She wondered if Iroh had taught him to do that or if he had just thought it was the proper thing to do. Thinking about it, she realized that she knew very, very little about him. The way he grew up, what life was like as a prince, why he was even in Ba Sing Se... but these were questions that she would not dare to ask. His uncle and he were likely on their constant guard not to reveal themselves to the public and talking about it often was probably scary to them.<br/><br/>""Ahh... Li."" She hesitated for a moment, having almost said his real name, ""This place is wonderful. I adore smaller places like this - they are much quieter and much cozier... almost like we could be at home."" Giggling, she folded her hands in front of her and looked at him for a moment, studying his face. He was very handsome, especially that night... perhaps it was because she saw him in a new light. She started thinking about him as though he was more than just a friend... What would something like that be like? He would make a wonderful boyfriend, all things considered. But then she knew that it was impossible because, despite his current status as a fugitive, he would have to return someday to a place where she could not follow.<br/><br/>""Thank you for inviting me... it surprised me, but I am very happy that you did."""
2428,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"29-12-2010, 04:23:29",Shade,"It took Zuko a moment to figure out that she was referring to him as Li. He had gotten used to hearing her call him by his real name. ""Yeah, I like little places like this too."" They were much better than the big, super fancy places in his opinion. He smiled at her when she thanked him for inviting her. ""Thanks for coming with me. I wasn't sure you'd say yes when I asked.""<br/><br/>A waiter appeared next to them and took their orders. After Zuko and Itani told them what they wanted, he left to take it back to the kitchen, then came back with their drinks. Zuko took a long sip from his, trying to stall a little bit so he could try to think of something for them to talk about."
2429,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"29-12-2010, 04:33:32",Amber,"She giggled and shook her head, ""Well, it was very unexpected but not at all undesired. You know we have become closer since I have been living with you and your uncle - you two are very good to me. I consider you a very good friend, and you know I have never been properly asked on a date before. I suppose the first one would have been that one the other night but then, you know how it turned out so I do not need to explain it."" After stories had been shared between Zuko, Iroh and Itani, she put the pieces together to figure out that the boy who had asked her out the other night had been hypnotized into doing so - explaining the reason for his confusion as to why he wanted to take her to a certain place.<br/><br/>""But, no, I have mostly tried to distance myself from boys. I was betrothed once to a particularly horrid man. I was very lucky to get it changed but I do not doubt that he is still terribly angry, such a short little sausage of a man, twice my age, but I doubt you want to hear about him. He is out of my life, I have not seen him since the fire nation attacked my city and-"" She cut herself short and bit her lip, looking away. She had been blathering again but had caught herself talking about the fire nation, realizing that there were two things wrong with doing so. The first, she should not discuss the war for it would attract the attention of the Dai Li. The second, it was improper and rude to speak of it in front of Zuko. It was, after all, his home and he could have had something to do with the attack - she did not want to make him angry at her.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I... I..."" Itani was saved by the waiter who came and took their orders, much to her relief. The thoughts were pushed to the back of her mind as she stewed for a few moments over what to order.<br/><br/>Once finished, she noticed Zuko drinking and taking a rather long time... she assumed that she had either insulted him, or that he was at a loss for what to say.<br/><br/>""Well I... I ahh... I have not said anything to you or your uncle, but I am considering perhaps returning to my home... not soon but in the somewhat distant future..."""
2430,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-12-2010, 00:55:03",Shade,"The smile on Zuko's face fell slightly as the conversation began to steer down paths he knew that both of them would rather avoid completely. It wasn't until the mention of the Fire Nation's attack on the North Pole that got him really uncomfortable. While he hadn't officially been a part of the attack, it had been an opportunity he exploited to find the Avatar. That was one secret that she still didn't know, and he would rather her not know. Ever.<br/><br/>Hearing that she planned to return to the Northern Water Tribe eventually, Zuko set his cup down. ""I... that's... good."" Not the word he was looking for. ""You're probably getting homesick... but I'm going to miss you when you do decide to go."""
2431,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-12-2010, 01:10:00",Amber,"She looked up quickly when he spoke. He would miss her? She knew that they were getting close but for him to admit something like that was very touching... Her cheeks flushed and she smiled broadly, fingering her own cup of tea that she had ordered - even though it was nowhere near as good as Iroh's.<br/><br/>""I do miss my family... they are probably very worried about me. I considered sending letters to them but I can not be sure that they would receive them and I do not want them to worry too much. I never did tell them when I would be returning, so they have no idea where I am right now or what I've done, where I've been... perhaps I could just go for a visit. I do not need to stay there forever.<br/><br/>""Although I think that if I did leave... I would miss you and your uncle very much."" Thinking about it more, she was not sure she could get herself to leave. She'd been quite accustomed to her life in Ba Sing Se and had grown more accustomed to living with the two of them. She'd stopped looking for an apartment a few days ago although she didn't intend to give up completely, but a part of her was too comfortable with them to want to live on her own again.<br/><br/>The subject, she realized, must have been pretty touchy for him as she studied his reaction. Did he not want her to leave?<br/><br/>""Ahh..."" She tried quickly to think of something else to talk about... But it was very hard with him because she knew that she would either trail down a path that he might not want to talk about, or that other people should not be hearing. Since they were in public she had to tread very lightly. ""You know what is silly... that I am a water bender and I can not swim. I have never properly swam. I have considered taking myself down to the rivers that flow through the city and trying but I am too scared to do it by myself... the guards do not look like they would be too quick to save me if I was to drown."""
2432,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-12-2010, 03:20:33",Shade,"Zuko's cheeks were blushing too at his admission. It was hard for him to admit something like this. He was used to keeping everyone at arm's length. She was the first one who had gotten this close to him in a very long time.<br/><br/>As he heard her talk, he couldn't help but contemplate his own family. Right now, Iroh was his only real family he had. His mother was gone, his father had never loved him, and Azula was trying to kill him.<br/><br/>When she mentioned that she might just visit, and that she would miss him and uncle<em>if</em>she did leave, he smiled just a little.<br/><br/>Her change of subject was a welcome one, though it did surprise him a lot. A water bender who couldn't swim? She grew up at the north pole, there was nothing but water, snow, and ice there. ""Well... maybe after this, we could go for a swim. I could teach you, if you wanted me to."""
2433,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-12-2010, 03:26:55",Amber,"Her smile broadened and she nodded her head rigorously, ""Oh would you?"" She bit her lip and giggled, having caught the curious look on his face. ""I know it seems strange. People have tried to teach me but when I was younger, I... I accidentally fell into a pool of water. I remember it being so cold... it was like jumping into a large tub of frozen knives... I never wanted to go into the water again. And, well, while everyone else was learning to swim I refused. I have gotten by by learning to bend. If I concentrate hard enough I can form a block of ice to float on, or bend the water beneath my feet so that I will not go in. But I was never able to teach myself to swim."" She shuddered and looked down, slightly pink in the face with embarrassment.<br/><br/>""You do not have to if you do not want to - I did not mean to pressure you into doing it..."" Her ears wiggled when she wondered if he thought that she was asking him to teach her. It had not been the point of telling him - she was trying to make conversation. But when she began to think of him actually doing it - of her dropping her clothes and wearing something very revealing and him perhaps wearing the same, she went red in the face and her fantasies went wild, thinking of his rough hands touching her back, her waist, reaching up and cupping her-<br/><br/>The waiter came over, interrupting her imagination to let them know that the food was coming shortly, and she nodded slowly to him while trying not to look at Zuko."
2434,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"01-01-2011, 00:23:26",Shade,"""Of course I would"" Zuko said, his smile broadening. ""And you didn't pressure me. I'll be happy to."" He knew that she was just trying to make conversation, and him offering to show her how to swim was just him trying to come up with a reply to keep the conversation going. Though the thought hadn't occurred to him at first, he knew that she'd be in a swimsuit. He was blushing at the idea of her in a skimpy little suit, beads of water flowing down her skin as she would come up for air...<br/><br/>He looked up at the waiter trying to control his blush. ""Uh, thanks..."" He looked over at Itani, and saw that she was blushing too and not looking at him. It was his turn to steer the conversation back to a more comfortable subject. ""So... I've kinda noticed that you only seem to have a basic grasp on your bending. It just... doesn't seem like you've learned from a master, is all."" He was more familiar with waterbending after having fought Katara a few times after her training at the North Pole."
2435,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"01-01-2011, 00:32:02",Amber,"She looked up, slightly embarrassed but not insulted by his observation. Smiling she nodded and shrugged her shoulders, ""I suppose that's because I haven't learned from a master. In my tribe women are forbidden from learning the art of water bending for anything more than healing people. I tried many times to get the master to teach me but he tossed me out every time. I was not allowed to watch or to listen in on any of his lessons so that I would not be able to learn it. I tried to teach myself, I begged all the boys back home to teach me but they said that I did not deserve to. I ended up hurting myself pretty badly... actually, it is how I ended up falling into that pool of water. Trying to teach myself to water bend like all the boys and the masters did. But I knew after that that I was not meant to be a powerful water bender... just a healer.""<br/><br/>Thinking about it was making her somewhat sad - Zuko was probably a powerful fire bender and she imagined that Iroh was as well. There were many powerful earth benders in the earth kingdom. All of these people had learned from masters and she had no one - she had been suppressed from her childhood to reach short of her actual potential. ""I suppose it is too late for me to learn... I have considered finding someone else but you know... water benders are in short supply."""
2436,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"01-01-2011, 23:31:34",Shade,"Zuko frowned at the explanation. He remembered when he was younger, back in the palace of the Fire Nation, studying the other nations of the world. Ozai had wanted him and Azula to be familiar with their enemies. He read about how in the Northern Water Tribe that the men were the warriors, and the women were the healers, not trained to fight. When he had been at the North Pole and had fought Katara, he had assumed that the information he had studied was outdated, that the stubborn old fools had swallowed their pride and had begun to teach women to fight in their time of need. Apparently Katara was just an exception to that old rule.<br/><br/>From what he had seen of Itani's abilities, she had a chance to be a powerful bender if she could find someone to teach her. Katara was somewhere in the city, he knew that. She was always with the Avatar. But he wasn't sure where. And even if he knew, what was he going to do? Go up to her and ask if she was willing to teach one of his friends? She'd lash out at him on sight.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't be so sure of that."" He pushed around the food on his plate a little, debating with himself how to say this. ""I've heard that the Avatar is somewhere in the city, and that he travels with a talented waterbender. Maybe you could learn from that person, if we could find them?"" It was a long shot. He wasn't even sure where in the city the Avatar was."
2437,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"01-01-2011, 23:47:07",Amber,"At first she watched him playing with his food, wondering if he'd run out of stuff to say. He was never the most talkative person and perhaps she finally found a subject that bored him? She was about to open her mouth and say something else when he spoke, and at what he said she remained silent. The Avatar... was in the city? But how could he be so sure? How did he even know that the Avatar had been discovered? How did he know it was the real thing? And yet he seemed so sure... it was like he had no doubt that the Avatar was there. Did Zuko... know something that she did not?<br/><br/>Then she smiled broadly - if what he said was true then the Avatar was back, and the Avatar could save them all! But then that meant... Zuko's nation would lose the war. Perhaps that was the reason for his quietness earlier... Biting her lip she tried to stifle her smile, ""Oh I doubt she would help me... If she is friends with the Avatar she's probably busy helping him. I do not want to bother them..."" She was hit with a sudden strike of reality to think that Zuko could possibly set her up with someone like that, and the alarming reality that they wouldn't be able to help her. She did not want to tease herself with the notion of finding a master. Despite her happy exterior, there was still a little part of her that was not entirely happy - the part that she tried not to touch, that couldn't learn to waterbend.<br/><br/>""If... if what you say is true, then it is definitely a great opportunity but... but I doubt that it would work, and I do not know if I want to disappoint myself..."" She hoped he didn't feel insulted that she said so much, for she didn't want him to think that she didn't appreciate the gesture and information."
2438,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"03-01-2011, 22:23:50",Shade,"Zuko shrugged. ""It was just an idea. I don't think there's any real harm in pursuing it."" He ate a bite of food. ""Besides, if this girl managed to learn from a master and is as talented as people say, then I think she'd be willing to help another girl learn how to fight."" Though, this still brought about the problem of how the would even find the Avatar's group in this city, and him guiding Itani to them without arousing suspicion.<br/><br/>""And you shouldn't doubt yourself so much. I think you could do it if you wanted to."" He took a hold of her hand from across the table. ""You're stronger than you think."""
2439,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"03-01-2011, 22:34:12",Amber,"Itani smiled and gasped when he took her hand. Gently she squeezed his, rubbing her thumb across his knuckles. She looked at his hand and wondered how much he had been through in his life... What had these hands done that she did not know about? There were likely things that she wouldn't want to know about, even - things that he would never allow her to hear of. But that he had changed so much, that he was happy and friends with her warmed her in a place that she hadn't allowed a lot of people to touch.<br/><br/>She pushed aside her empty plate, having eaten hungrily as she always did. ""And you... you are stronger than you think too. I know that... there is a lot about you that I do not know,"" she kept her voice down, leaning across the table more closely to him even though no one was paying attention and she wasn't saying anything of interest that could reveal his identity, ""But I also know that I was not mistaken when I said that you are a good person. And every day it's like you become a better person, and a better friend, and I feel privileged and honored to be able to watch you grow into the strong, handsome,"" she turned a little red at that, ""courageous man that I know you could be."""
2440,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-01-2011, 07:19:18",Shade,"Zuko felt the heat rise in his face as she squeezed and stroked his hand with hers. Even though he had grabbed her hand first, he hadn't really expected her to respond like that. Her hand felt warm against his, and he found himself enjoying the way her dainty hand felt against his rough, calloused hand. The exiled prince couldn't meet her eye, until she finished. What she said had reminded him of what his uncle often told him: That he could be a good man, if he would choose to be. Hearing these words from someone else, from Itani, really made him think.<br/><br/>His gaze dropped back down to their hands. ""I've... done a lot of things I'm not proud of. I'm hoping that maybe I can find a way to change all that, to make up for what I've done."" He squeezed her hand. Zuko wasn't sure where to even begin to make up for his past, but he had a feeling he'd find out soon. ""Ready to go?"" his own plate was as empty as hers."
2441,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-01-2011, 21:57:50",Amber,"""Sometimes it is not that you have done bad things... but rather, how you feel about them, that makes you a good person. A lesser man would not care that he had done wrong, or he might not be able to accept that he had done wrong. But you... I know that you are not one of those men."" She smiled and slowly let go of his hand, translating the heat in his face as embarrassment, and she didn't want to make him do anything that he was uncomfortable with...<br/><br/>At his question she nodded rigorously, ""Oh yes, yes I am..."" She pulled over the waiter, setting their affairs in order. She didn't offer Zuko to pay not wanting to insult him, as badly as she wanted to help with the bill. But having him pay made it seem... more serious. Like they weren't just going out as friends, that it was perhaps an actual<em>date</em>that she had had with him... and was still on, even! But was it a date? Did he think of it that way? She blushed and stood up quickly as the waiter walked away, ""Come, I'll show you where the closest river is!"" She giggled, excited to finally be able to swim... assuming he would be able to teach her. Even if he could not, she figured that at least spending some time with him would be enjoyable enough.<br/><br/>Taking a gentle hold of his arm - but not too tightly so that she did not embarrass him again - she walked with him, leading him down streets and small neighborhoods until she lead him to a small section of the man-made river, abandoned in the dead of night where they were."
2442,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"09-02-2011, 07:25:12",Shade,"Zuko could only stare into Itani's eyes as she spoke. She was right. That was the difference. An evil person, a monster, wouldn't think twice about the acts he had committed. But that's exactly what he was doing, questioning himself over what he did. It really made him feel much better. This good feeling was only slightly marred by the loss of Itani's hand on his. He wanted so desperately to grab it back. But he held back, thinking maybe she didn't want to.<br/><br/>When the waiter came over, Zuko paid for his and Itani's meals. He just felt like it was something he should do for her. It would make it seem like he saw this as more than just a dinner between friends, more like a date. It just seemed like neither one of them wanted to say that it was, for some reason.<br/><br/>""Alright, let's go."" He smiled, hearing the excitement in her voice. He was glad that he was going to be teaching her something she so desperately wanted to do. He was a bit surprised when she took ahold of his arm again, but didn't complain. In fact, he was glad that she had. His face was blushing lightly, but there was also a small smile on his face, indicating he was enjoying being in close contact with her.<br/><br/>When they got to the river, he looked up and down. They were the only ones there, which suited him just fine. For a moment, he just looked at the moon light reflecting off the surface, distorted slightly by the light current. Then, his cheeks turned a bit redder. ""Well, er, we should... y'know, get our clothes off."" His eyes widened, realizing his mistake. ""N-Not everything though! Just, uh... you know."" He felt like a real idiot now, but he went ahead and started by taking off his shoes. Then he took off his shirt and set it on the ground by his shoes, revealing his toned torso. His cheeks were burning. Not because of being shirtless in front of her, but at the thought of her stripping down to her under clothes."
2443,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"04-05-2011, 23:55:54",Amber,"(There we go, school == over for the summer ;D Sorry about that.)<br/><br/>Itani turned bright red, but she started giggling, pressing her hand over her mouth. She turned her face away having forgotten about that... minor detail. She could not very well jump into the river with her full outfit on. Out of the corner of her eyes, however, she could see his shirtless form. Biting her lip quickly she squealed - of course she could have expected it, for a prince of the Fire Nation wouldn't be anything less than physically fit, but for all of the shirtless men that she saw - since she was a healer - she was not sure she had seen anyone so attractive as him.<br/><br/>Turning her back to him she pulled the pin from her dress and unwrapped it. When she laid it down, she only had the thin covering over her upper and lower half. She had never really done so in front of anyone before - there was no reason for her to since she never intended on swimming. When she turned back to face him, however, her face was pink and her disposition had turned shy and mousey.<br/><br/>""I ah..."" She giggled nervously again, walking to the water's edge and sticking the tip of her foot in. The water was cold, the heat of the sun having left hours ago when it turned night. She hardly noticed, however, for she was too nervous in front of him. It was much warmer, however, than the freezing waters near her home and so it was almost warm to her.<br/><br/>""I have not been in the water for years... not for anything more than a bath."" Conversation! She should start a conversation... right?"
2444,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-05-2011, 06:36:30",Shade,"(That's ok. I'm in the same boat)<br/><br/>Our of the corner of his eye, Zuko saw Itani undo her dress, and saw when she was down to the wrappings that just kept her decent. The moonlight seemed to reflect off of her bare skin, and took his breath away. He quickly looked away towards the water when she turned around, hoping she hadn't caught him staring at her. But since he was looking at the water, he couldn't help watching her as she approached the edge of the river.<br/><br/>He walked up next to her and put his foot in the river, testing to see how cold it was. He shivered a bit, but it wasn't too bad. He just wished he could use his breath of fire to warm himself up, but that would be too risky here. ""Well, the water's not too deep here, so it shouldn't be a problem."" Taking a deep breath, Zuko began to wade out towards the middle of the river. The water came up to just below his chest, and the current was weak, so they wouldn't be in any danger of being swept away. Turning, he looked back towards her. ""Come on in. The water's fine."""
2445,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"08-05-2011, 09:06:51",Amber,"Itani watched Zuko wading in, feeling a little nervous. She half expected a rush of water to come and take him away, or for a whirlpool to suddenly start up and swallow him to the bottom, or any number of other silly things that her active imagination carried away with her scared mind. She had not attempted swimming in years, and no one had tried to teach her, and so to watch someone else doing it after having avoided the water for so long was making her skiddish.<br/><br/>""This... I don't think this is a good idea."" She turned red and started to turn away from him, but she stopped. He did not need to do this - he did not need to take the time out of his day to go out with her, or to spend his night there with her in cold water when he could be at home with his uncle in his warm bed. She was probably putting him in danger just being outside with him. And she was putting a<em>fire bender</em>into a lake. Full of<em>water</em>.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, she shook her head and turned back to the water, smiling, ""But I'll do it anyways."" She stepped into the water slowly, moving a few inches at a time. Her toes were curled and she couldn't go any further than her ankles when the wind blue and a cold chill hit her half-bare back. She grasped at her chest, buckling her knees. When her legs moved, her feet slipped on the rocks at her feet and she fell forward, tumbling into the water.<br/><br/>It was shallow, but it was also colder than expected. She shrieked, jumping out of the water and throwing herself at Zuko, shivering and clutching her fingers to his shoulder blades, ""O-oooh!"""
2446,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-05-2011, 09:21:18",Shade,"Zuko frowned at the waterbender. ""Come on Itani. If you don't confront this fear, it will own you. The water's fine, really."" She was a water bender for crying out loud. She should have felt more at home in the water than anywhere else.<br/><br/>He smiled when she said she'd get in. ""That's the spirit. Come on..."" He smiled as he saw her move into the water, silently urging her on. Then she slipped. He was moving towards her when she sprang back out of the water and grabbed a hold of him. ""Itani, are you alright? You're not hurt, are you?"" He looked her over, searching for any sign of injury. When he didn't see any, he blushed at their close proximity."
2447,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"11-05-2011, 09:51:10",Amber,"Itani backed away from him quickly, holding her hands innocently behind her back as her face reddened. ""Oh! I'm fine, I'm sorry, it's just. Well."" She started laughing, unable to control her giddiness as she thought of how silly she had just been.<br/><br/>She took a deep breath, however, recollecting herself. Standing in front of him, she looked up and smiled, cocking her head to the side and anticipating her newest swimming lesson... as odd as it was for a water bender. While the water went to Zuko's chest, it carried up over Itani's breasts - she was nearly a whole head shorter than he with a much smaller build.<br/><br/>""Alright, ahh..."" she hesitated for a moment, then bit her lip, ""Li."" It was hard to call him that, especially since she knew who he was and called him Zuko - quietly - when they were in the privacy of his own home, but the urgency of his situation always prompted her to hesitate before saying his name, reminding her to use his alias.<br/><br/>""Alright, then, what do I need to know first?"""
2448,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"13-05-2011, 22:09:48",Shade,"Zuko was relieved when Itani was alright. He couldn't help but start laughing as she did. It was a way to break the tension, he supposed. After calming down a bit, he cleared his throat. It was time to get on with the lesson. He hadn't really had a plan, so he was just kind of coming up with what to teach her about swimming as he went. ""Well, first, let's practice holding your breath. Just take a deep breath, and then keep your head in the water for as long as you can."" He also wanted to see if she would even be comfortable keeping her head under the water. The exiled prince folded his arms across his chest, waiting for Itani to go under."
2449,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"13-05-2011, 22:42:07",Amber,"Itani looked unsure, staring down at the water. She could see her little wiggling toes in the moonlight and supposed... that it was not too deep... Still, she told him that she was going to do it and she was not going to be a coward.<br/><br/>Taking a massive big breath, her cheeks puffed out like a chipmunk-rabbit and she dunked herself in the water. After 20 seconds she shot back up, the water having plastered her hair to her face. Blind and cold she started taking deep breaths, hugging herself, ""L-like that? Li? ... Li?""<br/><br/>He wasn't there! She couldn't feel him there! ""Oh!"" She waved her arms out in front of her but couldn't feel him - where did he go! Did he drown! Was he kidnapped!<br/><br/>Of course, it would have helped if she wasn't facing the complete opposite direction, with Zuko behind her."
2450,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"14-05-2011, 04:46:19",Shade,"Zuko watched as she went under. He could see her hair flow around her in the current, lit by the light of the moon. It was a beautiful sight to behold, and Zuko found himself breathless for a moment. He was a bit surprised when she came up after only about 20 seconds. From the way that her cheeks had puffed up, he thought she had taken a big breath.<br/><br/>He had to keep from laughing when she came up facing the opposite way, and was looking for him. He just cleared his throat with a loud ""Ah-hem"" and waited for her to turn around. ""Yeah, like that, Itani. But you didn't spend very long under there. Were you unable to hold it any longer, or were you just afraid?"" After saying that, he lowered his eyes to the water. ""Sorry, I didn't mean to sound rude with that last question."""
2451,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"14-05-2011, 05:04:03",Amber,"""Ahh? Oh!"" She turned around, laughing at herself as she peeled her hair away from her eyes and rubbed away the water. ""There you are."" She was still giggling as she lowered herself a little more to wash her hair back properly away from her face.<br/><br/>Turning red she shook her head, ""No, it was not rude... I did ask you to help me, after all. I suppose it was a little of... both. I have never really had any cause to hold my breath before, but I began to wonder what would happen if I should wait too long and end up fainting under the water. Then I'd drown and it wouldn't be much of a lesson any more. Plus, you and your uncle need me around or else I think the two of you would be very lonely with each other."" It was a joke, of course, but she was trying not to let him see how scared she really was. ""I must seem pretty foolish to you, a water bender being so scared."""
2452,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"14-05-2011, 07:08:30",Shade,"Zuko shook his head, smiling when Itani turned around to face him. Nodding, he thought her answer made sense. ""Not at all. You know what I think would be foolish? A person who is scared of something and never facing it."" She was facing it, and he was going to help her. ""Besides, what do you think I would do, let you drown? I'm right here to help you."" He put his hands on her shoulders. ""Now, I want you to try staying under longer this time. You can hang on to me if it would make you feel more comfortable."""
2453,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"14-05-2011, 07:14:39",Amber,"Shaking slightly, Itani smiled back and slid her hands up his arms. Her fingertips touched against his skin, feeling the muscle and flesh until she met his hands. Grasping them between her hands she nodded, closing her eyes and, for the second time, lowered herself down into the water.<br/><br/>This time she stayed there for almost a minute but as the time went on her fingers clasped around his tightly. She was still scared but determined to hold her breath for a longer period of time. When she started shaking, she pulled on his hands, pulling herself up. Her hair flipped onto her back and she was panting, her chest beating so loudly that she could almost hear it, and she tilted her hair back to let the water run down her face and out of her eyes.<br/><br/>""Ahh... was... that better..."" She was still panting, her chest puffing out."
2454,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"14-05-2011, 07:55:36",Shade,"Zuko blushed faintly as Itani's hands slid along his arms. When she reached his hands, he held them gently in his grip, smiling as she went back under. He gently squeezed her hands to encourage her. He steadied his feet as he heard her pulling on his hands, helping her come up for air. He grinned at her as she came up. ""There you go. That was much... better..."" His words trailed off. He could see drips of water flowing down her body, and as his gaze was drawn down by them he caught sight of her breasts, rising and falling as she caught her breath.<br/><br/>After a few moments he cleared his throat loudly and looked away from her chest. ""Alright. Now, I want you to hold onto me. I'll pull you along a bit, and you can practice kicking in the water. When you're ready, we'll start."""
2455,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"14-05-2011, 08:08:06",Amber,"She took another moment to capture her breath then grinned and nodded, ""Better? Good... I don't think I can learn to swim in a day but at least I can learn how not to drown."" She giggled and slowly reached forward. Hold onto him? Learning to kick... Yes, to propel herself through the water.<br/><br/>Her arms unfolded and she leaned forward, grasping herself around his back and holding onto his shoulders. Her cheek was pressed to his chest as she tried to keep herself in the water and, although the close proximity was a little awkward for her - especially wondering what he would think of it - she did realize that he was very warm and inviting. Perhaps that was just because he was a firebender.<br/><br/>""... Like this?"" Eventually she let her legs push off of the ground and she started kicking, just a little, just enough to suspend herself off of the ground before he started moving."
2456,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"15-05-2011, 04:21:07",Shade,"Zuko blushed as she leaned in. He had meant for her to hang onto his hands. But this would work fine, and he liked that she was so close to him. ""Yeah, like that."" He placed his hands on her arms, and began to slowly walk backwards, letting his feet feel their way across the riverbed. He watched her feet kicking. ""Yeah, there you go, that's good."" His gaze moved up a little bit to Itani's backside, watching each cheek move up and down slightly as she kicked. He blushed and forced himself to look down at her face. ""How're you feeling? Still doing alright?"""
2457,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"15-05-2011, 04:37:07",Amber,"She tilted her head back to look up at him, nodding. ""Yes, I'm fine. I think... I feel safer now."" She stopped, lowering her feet back down to the ground and stood up on her own, starting to slip her hands away from him. ""Thank you for doing this with me..."" she tilted her head again, this time to look at the moon, ""It does mean a lot to me. Especially considering how much you have already done for me. What you mean to me is more than I thought I'd ever really have."""
2458,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-05-2011, 05:56:13",Shade,"Zuko smiled at her, glad that he was making her feel safe. As she finished kicking and stood up out of the water, he couldn't stop staring at her body, the way that the moonlight reflected off of the water running down her skin. It was what she said though that really got the exiled prince blushing. He could feel his heart pounding against his rib cage ""You... you really mean that, Itani?"""
2459,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"19-05-2011, 06:05:57",Amber,"Itani looked up at him and smiled. ""Do I ever say what I don't mean?"" She blushed, ""I don't think I am capable of lying. I try sometimes - just small little ones - but they just make me feel so guilty. But no, I am glad that I found a friend in you. I have been living alone for so long that I forgot what it was like to live with people who care about you. I suppose I never really knew how lonely I actually was."" She clasped her hands behind her back, looking away. ""But I suppose you want to get on with the lesson, or perhaps leave? It's just going to get colder and I do not want to get you sick again."""
2460,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-05-2011, 03:04:23",Shade,"""No... I guess you don't."" As Itani continued talking, Zuko could feel his blush deepening. It was hard for him to believe that he could have that sort of a positive impact on anyone, after all he'd done. ""I think we can stop for tonight, and continue another time."" He motioned towards the bank where they had first entered the water, and waded towards it. After putting his clothes back on, he kept his back to the water-bender until he thought she was ready. It wasn't like he hadn't just seen her in less clothing than she was putting on, but it felt strange watching her change. Turning towards her, he smiled. ""Come on. Uncle's probably wondering where we are right now."""
2461,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"24-05-2011, 05:34:58",Amber,"The waterbender giggled, nodding and slipping out of the water just as he did. She was not half as scared as she was before but it was still a lovely feeling to get out of the water that had become steadily more cold as the night went on. With his back turned she pulled on her dress, settling it into place before realizing that the water was making them both rather sticky. She turned to face him, waving her arms about in the air a few times and bending the excess water off of them, flinging it back into the water. They looked as though they hadn't even touched the water.<br/><br/>""There, now I am not so cold and wet."" She smiled, approaching him and taking his wrist with one hand, wrapping her arm beneath his with the other arm and pulling him closely against her shoulder. ""Shall... shall we walk home, then?"" With both of her arms wrapped tightly against his, she started tugging him in the direction of home."
2462,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-05-2011, 00:58:03",Shade,"Zuko was surprised when the water that had been left on his skin and had started soaking into his clothes was suddenly removed. One of the benefits of water bending. He smiled when she put her arms around his. His blush returned, though it was much lighter than before. ""Sure, let's go."" He began to walk back with her, enjoying the warmth he felt from Itani being wrapped around his arm. As they walked through the streets, Zuko looked at her. ""So, did you have a good time tonight?"" He really hoped she had."
2463,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"25-05-2011, 01:06:55",Amber,"""Of course!"" Her face lit up and she grinned up at him, ""I've never had a date before. I mean... well... if that's what it is. Oh my."" Her face flushed red and she turned her face away, her grip loosening slightly on him in embarrassment. ""I mean, if it is, or even if it's not, I wouldn't mind doing it again. It was nice. I enjoyed it. Thoroughly. And..."" she stopped, looking down and biting her lips together. She really should learn to stop talking so much.<br/><br/>As she walked she felt three people brush past her, walking side by side. They did not look at the couple but Itani could tell that they looked rather strange. Their faces were painted white and red, they wore green uniforms and all carried fans...<br/><br/>""How odd..."" she mused, furrowing her brow at them."
2464,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"02-06-2011, 02:11:09",Shade,"Zuko smiled when she said she'd had a good time. His face turned as red as hers did when she mentioned the word 'date.' They'd never said whether this was a date or not, avoiding the subject. ""I... I really enjoyed it too. And I don't mind calling this a... d-date..."" he said quietly, his cheeks turning steadily redder.<br/><br/>That's when he noticed the three people who went past her, and he tensed up. He recognized those clothes and make-up. Those were Kyoshi warriors. If they recognized him, things could turn bad quickly. But they went on and didn't even spare him and Itani a backwards glance. But the prince's eyes narrowed as he watched them.<br/><br/>They were dressed like Kyoshi warriors, but there was something about this group of three. He couldn't quite put his finger on it. Not to mention that Ba Sing Se was a long way from Kyoshi Island. What would three Kyoshi warriors be doing in the Earth Kingdom capital? This didn't make any sense.<br/><br/>But the three continued on and turned out of sight. Zuko did his best to push them out of his mind for now. ""Come on."" He gave a slight tug to Itani's arm. He'd have to mention this to Iroh. But he didn't want to rush there and make Itani suspect something was wrong, so he walked at a normal pace.<br/><br/>When they got back, Zuko opened the door, waited for Itani to walk in, then followed her in and closed the door behind him. Iroh was sitting at the table with a cup of steaming tea. ""Well, there you two are. It was getting so late I was beginning to think you two had run off together."" He was just joking of course, but it still caused the blush to return to Zuko's face. ""So, did you enjoy yourselves?"" Iroh looked from Zuko to Itani expectantly."
2465,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"02-06-2011, 03:43:43",Amber,"Itani giggled; yes, they had been gone for quite a long time, it had to have been at least a few hours since they left the apartment to go on their...<em>date</em>. If Zuko did not mind her calling it that, then that's what it was.<br/><br/>""We had a wonderful time, Uncle!"" She blushed and clasped her hands in front of her, ""We were just over at the river,"" her face turned red with embarrassment at that time, wondering what Iroh would think of a waterbender who did not know how to swim. ""We just lost track of time.""<br/><br/>Her hand raised and clasped against her mouth as she turned her head to yawn, ""Speaking of time..."" She giggled, rubbing at her eyes, ""I find myself very, very tired..."" She bowed to the two of them, ""I think I am going to go to bed..."" Her eyes trailed up to Zuko. This was the end of her date. What did she do? Was she supposed to... well...<em>kiss him</em>? Most certainly NOT in front of his uncle! Instead she just reached forward, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and pulling him into a hug, ""Thank you for taking me tonight, Zuko..."" She smiled as she pulled away from him and disappeared into her bedroom.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Itani's head poked out from her bedroom doorway some time in the morning. It was much too early to be awake, but Zuko and Iroh always awoke so early to go to the tea shop... Well, technically it was late for Itani for she never used to get any sleep anyways. Regardless, that morning she was the first one to emerge from her room and, still sleepy and slightly groggy, her eyes set on a small white slip that was stuck inside the door.<br/><br/>""Mmm?"" She walked to it, pulling it out. It was addressed to ""The Owner of the Tea Shop,"" and on the back, set into thick red wax, was the royal seal of the Earth King.<br/><br/>""Oh! Hey!"" She took the letter and rapped her fingers on the door to their bedroom, holding it up with a massive grin.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>(Just pushing the plot along ;D You can make up what the letter says if you need to, you already know what it is.)"
2466,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"22-06-2011, 05:46:11",Shade,"(Alright, that works for me.)<br/><br/>""Yeah. We just lost track of time."" Zuko said quietly. Iroh chuckled. ""It's alright, I know how time flies when two young people are enjoying themselves.""<br/><br/>Itani's infectious yawn spread to Zuko. He knew he would sleep well tonight, for more than one reason. He was a bit caught off guard when Itani hugged him, but he immediately returned the gesture. He liked how she felt in his arms. Warm, soft, he didn't want to let her go. But he did, and let her slip off to her room for the night. ""It was my pleasure."" He smiled warmly at her as she left. Once the door to her room closed, he turned to see Iroh still smiling at him. Zuko's face had turned serious, and his uncle noticed.<br/><br/>""Something on your mind?"" Zuko sat at the table across from Iroh and let out a sigh. ""Uncle, tonight, when we were walking back, we saw three Kyoshi warriors. Here. In Ba Sing Se. What would they be doing here? It doesn't make sense."" Iroh frowned upon hearing this. ""You're right. That is unusual. They would not travel this far without good reason... but there's no sense in worrying about it now. Let's just get some sleep.""<br/><br/>With that, the two men went into the other room. As he laid down and stared at the ceiling, the young prince pushed the Kyoshi warriors out of his mind. Instead he reflected on the great time he'd had with Itani, and wondered when they'd get a chance to do it again.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Zuko was awakened by the sound of knocking on the door. Getting out of bed, he walked over and opened it, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. ""Something wrong, Itani?"" He then noticed the letter, and the seal that was on it. His eyes widened a bit and he smiled. This would be big news for Iroh. ""Uncle. Uncle! Wake up!"" The older man sat up, mumbling something about needing more ginseng tea. Zuko rolled his eyes and waited for Iroh to clear his head. ""There's a letter here for you Uncle. With the seal of the Earth King on it.""<br/><br/>That got Iroh awake immediately, and he took the letter and opened it. After a few moments of silence, he was smiling broadly. ""I don't believe it... I'm being asked to make and serve tea for the king today!"" Zuko grinned. ""That's great, Uncle. Guess your reputation for tea making has finally preceded you."" If word got around that the Earth King liked Uncle's tea, then the Jasmine Dragon would become an even greater success.<br/><br/>Iroh suddenly sprang out of bed with a vigor of a man half his age. ""Well, what are we waiting for? If we're going to be making tea for a king, we need to look presentable. And I'll need to close the Jasmine Dragon for the day. You two get ready, I'll be back soon."" He rushed out the the room and out of the door, leaving Zuko and Itani behind. Zuko was smiling at his Uncle's enthusiasm.<br/><br/>""Well, you heard him."" Zuko turned towards Itani. ""We'd better start getting ready."""
2467,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"02-07-2011, 03:40:17",Amber,"""Oh, I..."" Itani hesitated. Should she really go? She was not a part of their family, she didn't own the tea shop and she was not nearly as close to Iroh as Zuko was - it did not feel right to her to intrude on something like this which should be a good, happy moment for the two of them. Their shop was gaining recognition and it was an honor of the highest kind for someone to bestow upon them. Itani felt suddenly like a stranger. She almost told them that she did not want to go when she realized that she could possibly insult them. They were telling her to get ready and she was going to fight them? No - if they did not think she should go then they would not be telling her to get ready.<br/><br/>Itani just smiled and nodded, turning quickly away into her own room. The process to get ready was not so long as it had been the previous night - she was nearly ready, after all, still in near prime condition from her date with Zuko. Date... she'd been on a date with the fire prince. As it began to dawn on her what they had done last night, a grin fought its way to her face and she found that she could not bite it back. At the time she had just been having fun, just been having a foolish little fling with a boy - a boy that she had happened to like - but now that she really thought about it she realized that she had been going on a<em>date</em>with<em>Prince Zuko</em>of the<em>Fire Nation</em>. It was both absurd and exciting.<br/><br/>Realizing that she was getting lost in thought, she burst out of her room and straightened her dress with her hands, ""Yes... I... yes, ready."" She bit her tongue to make the grin go away, looking almost stupidly at Zuko as she took a deep breath to settle herself. ""Let's go,"" she nodded and smiled once her two friends were ready.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Itani looked around the halls of the palace as they walked through it. The walk over had been rather surreal - she hadn't been paying attention to much of anything. She was aware of Zuko and Iroh but her mind was elsewhere. Somewhere between arriving at the palace and leaving their apartment she'd started thinking about her home and her family and whether or not she would see any of them again. After all, Iroh and Zuko were far from their home and making a new life - a real life - in Ba Sing Se. Itani had never intended on staying forever but if they were going to do it - and it looked like they were - then would she, as well?<br/><br/>Her thoughts were interrupted by the clearing of a throat and her head snapped forward, looking past Iroh's shoulder as she stood just behind the uncle and nephew. Her attention focused on the two people standing in front of them. One sat rather formally on the throne, her back erect and her hands folded across her lap. The other crossed her arms, standing just beside the girl in the throne as she frowned and directed her attention straight at Zuko.<br/><br/>The girl on the throne sighed, her mouth twisted into a mischievous grin, ""I had planned on surprising you, little Zuzu, making you wait a little before making my move... but a new piece of information changed my mind.""<br/><br/>Mai's forehead furrowed more deeply, her monotone voice piercing through Itani's skull, ""What were you doing last night, Zuko?""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>((You can feel free to use either of the two girls if you need to, but I can just control them if you don't want to))"
2468,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-07-2011, 11:52:55",Shade,"Zuko could see Itani was hesitant about going. He gave her an encouraging smile. ""Come on, Itani. You've become a part Uncle's life as well as mine. We want you to be there with us."" He was glad that she agreed, and went back into his and Iroh's room once Itani had gone to hers to get ready. Looking through his closet, he found a nice set of clothes to wear. The money that the Jasmine Dragon had been making had caused Iroh to buy a few more upscale clothes for them. Now seemed like as good as any time to wear them.<br/><br/>After putting the clothes on and fixing his hair up from the pillow head he'd had previously. He still got done before Itani, but he didn't mind waiting. When she came out, he couldn't help but smile. She looked just as good as she had for their date last night. Iroh came back soon after Itani was ready, having put up a sign saying that the Jasmine Dragon would be closed for today. With all of them now present, they headed towards the Earth King's palace.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>As the trio walked through the halls of the palace, Zuko couldn't help but be impressed by the splendor of what he saw. It was far different from the palace he had grown up in in the Fire Nation, but it was still grand none the less. It wasn't until he almost bumped into Iroh and heard the throat clearing that his gaze was brought back to what was in front of him. His good eye widened in shock. Out of everyone in the world, the two that he was now facing were among the last he would ever have expected to be seeing inside Ba Sing Se. Yet sure enough, his little sister Azula, and old flame Mai were staring back at him.<br/><br/>Zuko's hands tightened into fists when Azula called him Zuzu. She only did it because she knew that he hated it. Looking over his shoulder, he saw that four Dai Li agents were now blocking the path that they had just come from. They weren't the ones who really concerned Zuko though. He was more concerned about the two girls in front of him. Iroh, who was frowning at the whole situation, noticed that the third female of the trio was absent. Was she waiting in hiding to strike them, or was she somewhere else?<br/><br/>When Mai spoke, Zuko's feeling of dread increased. Most may not have been able to recognize the hidden inflections in Mai's monotone, but he could. She was hurt and angry at him. About last night... had she seen him on his date with Itani? ""If you're asking that question, I get the feeling that you already know the answer, Mai."" The fire prince unconsciously took a step closer to Itani. He had convinced her to come with him and Iroh, and had thus been brought into the trap as well. If she got hurt because of him, Zuko wouldn't be able to forgive himself. He kept his gaze moving from Mai to Azula, waiting to see who would move first."
2469,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"01-08-2011, 03:27:59",Amber,"Itani wasn't sure which of the two ladies scared her the most - the one whose smile reminded her of the most potent form of cynicism or the one whose blank stare reminded her of the coldest sort of ice. Unlike Zuko, Itani did not know how to decipher the girl's face but she could tell that it was none too happy, at the least. The fact that she could not see what she was feeling made her more fearful, for she could be any level of sad or angry.<br/><br/>As for her own feelings, she was trying to discern them - she was scared, of course, but then there was the slight jealousy and hurt that she felt upon realizing the implications of the question. These people knew who Zuko was so they must be close to him... And he knew who this girl was. An old spark? An old friend? Something more than that? Her ears wiggled and her breath caught slightly in her throat - was this where their road ended and Zuko and Itani split paths?<br/><br/>Azula's mind was busy with thoughts of its own. She planned on apprehending them and forcing her uncle and brother to change their ways but perhaps there was a better angle here somewhere that she did not expect. By taking along his little peasant toy he had inadvertently given her something rather joyous to play with. ""Come now, Zuzu,"" she smiled and took a few steps forward before beginning to pace side to side in front of them, her head looking whimsically up at the ceiling, ""This is a nice palace, isn't it? Almost like the one at home! Almost..."" she turned to him with that little gleam in her eye, ""But not quite. You probably don't even remember it, do you? I remember it, though, because I've just come from there recently. Well... more recently than you."" She grinned, taking another few steps towards them, ""But you know, the Avatar is here and he's so close... You weren't able to catch him on your own, but I think I can help. In fact, you<em>know</em>I can help, don't you? Alone you aren't half of what you could be with me. If I help you catch the Avatar then we can both go home victorious and father will welcome you back with open arms.""<br/><br/>The Avatar? Was that why Zuko was in Ba Sing Se, then? Not as a refugee but as... a hunter. Itani felt herself take a step back although it was not so much a conscious thought as a reaction to hearing what she assumed was the truth.<br/><br/>Azula watched Itani's reaction and smiled, ""Yes, Zuzu, you can come home finally and it will be all too easy to do it, and you can have your palace and your crown and your place by father's side, everything that you ever wanted, and all you have to do is say yes."""
2470,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"23-08-2011, 07:42:42",Shade,"Zuko said nothing. He didn't want to rise to Azula's taunts. He'd been fourteen when he was banished, how could he forget his childhood home? But he couldn't help from reacting when she mentioned the Avatar. The thought of capturing him, finally returning home, it was all he had ever wanted. But did he still want that?<br/><br/>""Zuko."" The banished prince turned towards Iroh. ""Please, think about this. Ever since we have become refugees, I have seen you struggle between your destiny, and the destiny my brother wants for you. I beg of you, don't do this. Be the man who chooses his own fate, not one who has it handed to him.""<br/><br/>He heard the footstep behind him and turned his head. He could see the look of fear in Itani's eyes. It was the same look he had seen in the eyes of others, whenever he entered a village while on his search for the Avatar. But seeing the look coming from her, it made him feel... dirty. Unclean. Like he deserved the scar that was on his face. A familiar voice echoed in his head.<em>Azula always lies...</em><br/><br/>""...No."" Zuko turned and blasted a large fireball at Azula. ""Uncle, get Itani out of here!"" Iroh nodded and blasted fire at the Dai Lee agents blocking the way. Taking hold of Itani, the old man pulled her along and out of the room."
2471,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"30-08-2011, 20:44:36",Amber,"A large wall of rock erected in front of Azula, blocking the fireball. She watched Iroh and Itani running out of the room but made no move to follow, standing there calmly, calculating her next move.<br/><br/>""Mai.""<br/><br/>Mai nodded, running past Zuko and through the circle of soldiers in pursuit of Itani and Iroh.<br/><br/>""Now then, little brother... we have something to settle.""<br/><br/>The ring of soldiers widened, encompassing the two siblings within the ring.<br/><br/>""I'm very disappointed, Zuzu... father would be disappointed, too. Even more disappointed than he already is. Don't think he's forgotten about you or what you've done, no, it's all still very alive in his memory. You think you can have a life outside the one that has already been chosen for you? No,"" she grinned, folding her hands behind her back and clasping them there, ""I'm surprised that you've let yourself sink this low, courting a little peasant girl. I suppose everyone has needs, though..."" she giggled, taking a few more steps closer to him, ""Still, that's not the little Zuzu that I remember, always so determined to prove himself... even though you never really could.""<br/><br/>Azula stepped back, assuming the fighting position, ""So... have you lost all the will to prove yourself?""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>""Ahh..."" Itani felt hands on her somewhere but she did not know where. Her feet were moving and her legs were tensed but she didn't quite know to where they were headed. They passed long hallways, tapestries, beautifully painted wall mosaics and every manner of ancient, hand-crafted form of art, but the only thing that Itani could see was the scene unfolding in front of her - Azula, Zuko, that girl and all of those guards.<br/><br/>Somewhere along the path on which they ran, Itani felt her head clear. She saw Iroh beside her and could hear footsteps chasing them... but there were only a few footsteps behind them meaning that most of the soldiers must have been with Zuko.<br/><br/>""Zuko!"" Itani looked up at Iroh, ""We... have to help him, Uncle!"" Zuko rejected Azula, did that mean that he was still a good person? If he had ever been. She was confused and terrified but could not quell the feelings that she held for him, embedded so far into her skin that she could not shake what was apparently a deep... affection for him.<br/><br/>Itani stopped, pulling away from Iroh and turning around to head back. Out of the corner of her eye she could see a little faint glint heading towards her and, on fearful impulse, she bent the warm vapor around her into a sheet of ice. Two feet before her face the ice shattered, stopping a throwing knife that had been heading for the space between her eyes. Gasping, Itani rushed back and watched as a figure emerged from the darkness of the hallway.<br/><br/>Mai was usually a rather calm, stoic person, but an uncharacteristic frown beset upon her face. It was very slight, perhaps imperceptible to someone who did not know her, but there in between her eyes was the smallest dip of her brow.<br/><br/>""So this is where he turns... huh."" Her voice wasn't very angry, it wasn't very severe but it contained just enough venom to make Itani shiver."
2472,Jasmine Tea [Amber and Shade],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74762.0,"21-11-2011, 07:19:21",Shade,"Zuko scowled as the Dai Li moved to protect Azula. He didn't know how she had gotten them on her side, but it certainly didn't mean anything good for anyone. He was a bit surprised that Uncle had left so suddenly, instead of insisting on him coming with them. Maybe it was because he too, felt responsible for putting Itani into Azula's sights. He glanced at Mai as she ran past him after the pair. But he wasn't worried. Uncle could handle the weapon thrower easily if he had to. The prince turned his attention to Azula. She was trying to bait him again. He tried not to let it get to him, but Azula seemed to have a natural gift for getting under people's skin. His fists clenched at his sides without him realizing it.<br/><br/>""Why don't you stop talking, and see for yourself?"" He too shifted into a stance. At least, he noted, it looked like the soldiers surrounding them were only to keep him from running away. That was fine with him. He knew that this fight was inevitable, so no sense in putting it off. Especially if it kept Itani safe.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Iroh didn't like leaving Zuko behind like that. Especially against Azula. But he had a feeling that Azula would want Zuko alive, so he could return to help his nephew. He wanted to make sure that Itani was safe and wouldn't be dragged into this any further. ""I want to help him too, but right now we need to- Itani, wait!"" Iroh skidded to a halt as he felt Itani release herself from his grip. He panicked as he heard Mai's weapons whistling through the air. Thankfully, Itani was able to block them with a quick sheet of ice. The former general stood between Mai and Itani, and took a deep breath. He hated to do this, but he needed to lose their pursuers. A large amount of fire spewed from Iroh's mouth, from floor to ceiling of the hallway. ""Come on, we need to move while they can't follow us."" He grabbed Itani's arm again, firmer this time. ""We can come back and rescue Zuko. But we will need a little help first."" He began to run again, with Itani in tow."
2473,The Bird and The Huntress (Morty x Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124538.0,"16-11-2011, 06:16:09",Jmorty33,"Dick Greyson awoke in his bed at Wayne Manor with a groan. He couldn't remember how he got in his bed, all he could remember was being out on patrol and then a blank. He rubbed his hand over his face to run the sleep from his eyes, he then brought it down on his torso, but instead of hearing the rustling of fabric undershirts he heard the the thud of a new mixture of Kevlar and carbon fiber. He then remembered what happened, he came back to Wayne Manor and locked himself in the batcave to finish up his paper work for the precinct. He had recently gotten a job working for the GCPD and he was stuck working a desk job and working on his pointless patrol. He much preferred his nightly activities, jumping around the rooftops, preying on the helpless crooks that thought he and Bruce were nothing but costumed freaks.<br/><br/>He got up from bed and shuffled to the door. When he reached it the door opened where Alfred was waiting with a tray filled with breakfast items, ""Ah, good morning master Greyson, I take it by the way your dressed that last night was quite eventful?"" Dick laughed a little, ""You said it Al, hey you think you could get the blood out of my costume before tonight?"" Alfred gave a small smile, ""I know a few tricks that should do just that sir."" ""Great,"" Dick said in reply as he took off the shirt and cape, handing it to him. He then went to get washed up before heading out the the precinct.<br/><br/>When he was done cleaning all the dirt and sweat off of himself he grabbed his police uniform from the hangars he had put it on yesterday. He dressed out and strapped his holster on and slid his issued gun in and walked down the stairs where Alfred had a cup of coffee and his paper work from the night before, ""Thank you Al."" He grabbed them both and went out to the garage to head to work.<br/><br/>(http://robot6.comicbookresources.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/arkham-city-robin2.jpg)"
2474,The Bird and The Huntress (Morty x Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124538.0,"18-11-2011, 18:01:03",Rosalina,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i118.photobucket.com/albums/o118/VMKStarfirerobin/huntress_peek_a_boo_by_tarzman-d3anh7f.jpg)</div><br/>Helena Bertinelli sat at her desk at a highschool classroom. She was an english teacher and had given the kids some busy work as she did attendance on her computer. It was a normal morning with five classes that day and book reading and writing in each of them. They had to brain storm a highschool essay on the story they were reading in class. Romeo and Juliet, and it had to explain the contrast between Romeo and Juliet and how they changed through the play and what led to their death. It was a simple essay and a broad topic that could be taken multiple ways. They would be at work all day.<br/><br/>She did not mind working at this school. It was in the harder areas of Gotham and many of the kids were what some people would consider problem children. But something considered Helena that day. A good portion of her students were gone, and it were many of the students that she believed that were causing trouble in the streets. In fact, almost a quarter of her students were gone. As she clicked the confirm button on her attendance for her first class, loud yelling could be heard through the halls.<br/><br/>""We are on lock down, this is not a dr-."" The message cut off and Helena went straight to her feet. ""Hide."" She ordered to them as she locked the door from the inside before making sure all the students were out of sight from the door's window from the hallway. Her heart pounded in her chest, normally in times like this she would change into her Huntress outfit and help. But at the school she did not expect this and she had to stay in the classroom with the students. However, there was something she could do.<br/><br/>Sitting with the kids as to not draw attention, Helena dug a hand into her purse, pulling out her cellphone before dialing 911. ""Yes, Gotham Pubic."" She spoke softly into the phone. She needed police here as soon as possible before anything worse could happen. ""Helena Bertineli."" She stated her name in response to their questions. ""May I give the phone to one of my students so I can calm the others?"" She asked when they asked her to stay on the phone. When she was given the okay she handed to a senior boy who seemed the calmest among them all. He spoke in a hushed tone into the receiver as Helena checked the others.<br/><br/>""Help will be here soon."" She said with a soft smile before glancing at the door. A gunshot sounded off, not too far away from their classroom. Helena felt completely useless in this situation.<br/>"
2475,The Bird and The Huntress (Morty x Rosalina),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124538.0,"21-11-2011, 21:48:58",Jmorty33,"When Dick made it to the precinct people were flying everywhere around the office. Phones were ringing off the hook and Gordon was barking orders like a mad dog, ""Everyone gear up now! We're out of here in five minutes ! If you're not ready you're left behind!! Where the hell is Davidson!!"" A random voice shouted, ""At home sick sir!"" Gordons gaze shot over directly to Dick who had just walked in, ""Greyson!"" Dick stood up at attention, ""Yes sir Comisioner?!"" Gordon snapped his fingers, ""Put all that crap down and grab your Kevalr, Gotham High has a few whack jobs shooting up the place!"" Dick quickly ran over to his desk and threw his paper work on his desk and ran to his locker. He yanked his Kevlar vest off of the hangar and strapped it on over his uniform shirt.<br/><br/>He ran back outside and joined up with Gordon who was filling in everybody about the situation, ""Ok we received a call from a teacher thirty minutes ago and gunshots were heard so we're going in armed and ready for a fire fight. So let's load up and head out. Greyson you're with me."" Dick nodded and followed Gordon outto his unmarked car. They hustled to the car and they gunned it towards Gotham High. Dick was quiet most of the time until Gordon broke the silence, ""Nervous Rookie?"" Dick shook his head, ""No sir."" Gordon only chuckled a little, ""Oh don't worry, you will, we all get a little nervous in these types of situations."" Dick nodded again, he had no nerves since he had done this stuff for a hundred times with Bruce.<br/><br/>They finally wheeled infront of the school. They got out and saw no activity going on outside, no patrols by gunmen, nothing. ""Gordon, are we sure that his isn't some clever prank. Gordon seemed confused as well, ""I don't know,"" Gordon clicked on his radio, ""All units, what's your status?"" They waited for a moment before Dick heard various voices check back saying, ""All clear."" Gordon was puzzled, ""Hmmm this doesn't seem right."" Dick went into hero mode and he leapt over the car and silently ran up to the door and went inside, Gordon almost yelling at him to come back."
2476,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"19-01-2011, 12:28:55",ObscureObscenities,"A fine evening, of course, dark, warm with the summers heat clinging to the night, as it often did in the area. The lands were ripe with the season, and the summer winds brought in the fresh scents of the flora filling the night, even sweeping these scents into the city, washing away the scent of filth that clung to the homeless and the pour which littered the streets in the decrypit parts of the city, but then, those of which were noticing the fresh scent were not there anyway, no the pair of men stood on a balcony, over looking a fine garden, night blooming flowers with petals spread to the sky strung throughout it, taking in the star and moonlight as their precious nutrients. The pair were still as stone for the time, seeming almost like status if not for their dress, leaning casually against the railing of the balcony.<br/><br/>Inside life filled the manor to its brim, a wide hall filled with people of the city and close lands, a party, voices risen in laughs and talk, a band playing to one side, and many a couple swirling and dancing across the floor. The decor was ease, silver and greys, some would see it as dark, but knowing on whom they visited upon dark was all that explained the owner of this fine mansion and it was explained away easily. The guests danced in merriment, enjoying the mystery of the evening, fine coats, and silks, finer dresses and lace. The masks carefully perched upon their faces, hiding away the identities of those whom would be sharing hands with one another, swirling together, swaying and cutting through the crowds.<br/><br/>Back upon the balcony, one of the before described statues shifted slowly stirring finally. ""I have grown bored Eric, what shall we do?"" The one whom spoke wore a fine frock up to his neck, a mask obscuring his face, but only a simple opera-esque mask, covering his eyes and nose, but leaving his fine shapely chin to sight. Black hair was brushed back from his face but falling in gentle tiding waves against his shoulders, and chill grey eyes stared out from the holes in the mask at his companion on the balcony. His voice was chill, and slow, carefully spoke, almost as if English was not his home language, and the words came unfamiliarity on his tongue. Even as the words left him, he brought a hand up, brushing stray hair from his face slowly, to behind his ear.<br/><br/>""Perhaps you have another wager Artyom?"" Eric spoke casually, their last wager had taken a long time to complete, and it had entertained them well. ""Have you considered one yet? The last i gave you i won, I'm sure you want to win your dignity back soon."" His words were light, taunting even, he turned tugging at his own frock, black, grey, and silver trim to it, the white ruffles of his shirt spilling along beneath his neck framing it. His hair was dark, but not as much so as his companions, dark brown, and pulled tight back against his head, tied back behind his head, a mask like Artyom's framed his face, but his was black, rather then the pearl white of his friends, and his emerald eyes hovered in the darkness. Stepping along the balcony he made his way back towards the open doors looking down to the main floor of his ballroom.<br/><br/>""Another wager, yes... yes it is about time."" Artyom made his way after his companion, moving to stand beside Eric crossing his arms. ""And you cheated in the last wager, you did not win."" Gaze tightening as he considered, Eric knew him well, knew that he would want to show that he was better, a game that had lasted them many years. Brushing his fingers over his lips he let his own eyes filter over the party. It was boring, though the faeries flitting around the party, dressed and decorated as the rest of the ball room, in dark and the silver of their fluttering wings, moving about servering drinks to the humans, giving soft hums in tune with the music being played.<br/><br/>""Alright, Eric, a wager you want, yes."" Artyom gave a faint chuckle, his accent sounding slightly more thick for a moment, something from the east. ""A woman, you will charm a woman."" Murmuring it even as his eyes raked amongst the party still, looking at all the women dancing and swirling about, the masks clutched to their faces, soft giggles, and bragging, women whom knew not what truly mattered. Rich women, and middle class women, dancing in hopes to charm a husband, or those with husbands daring at the edges of affair, dancing with a masked stranger and imagining as they would.<br/><br/>""A woman? I could have a woman at a simple beck and call, do you wish to lose so easily Artyom? Going easy in your old age?"" Giving a taunting jest to his friend of course even as he considered. Oh he knew there was going to more, the wagers were never simple, they were intricate and time consuming, they needed to be, all they had was time, and if they did not occupy time, why else make the wager. Yes, it was necessary.<br/><br/>""Do not be foolish Eric.."" A sharp tone in his voice even if he knew the fool was joking. ""A woman, you must charm a woman, but you must not...take essence of her, nor reveal whom we are. You may use small powers, but not reveal them to her."" Setting the rules calmly while he grinned slowly, it was difficult to keep their secret at times, but necessary, even in this world of faeries and witches, what they were was only whispered in dark secrets to frighten children, or for ambitious men to envy, aging women to crave. Vampires, eternal youth, dark charm, strength beyond measure. The fairy tales of a fantasy world.<br/><br/>Eric would frown slowly, both intrigued and worried over the prospect, charming a woman would be simple enough in his mind, he was handsome, and wealthy. But hiding his secret from her while charming her would be more..difficult, and not taking essence from her. Well, any human in their contact for a extended period of time became tempting. But he knew that Artyom would make it more difficult. ""And i assume that you will be the one to choose this woman form me?""<br/><br/>A nod of agreement came from his companion. ""Of course! You will make her love you. Not your money, and you may not force yourself upon her in anyway, she must come to your touch willingly."" Eric had not been one to force in years, but Artyom would not leave a condition out that would possibly loose his wager prematurely. ""I will pick your target, and you will have two years with her. You must not take from her for the span of the wager. If you do, then you have lost.""<br/><br/>Eric listened as the wager became slightly more difficult, but also more entertaining, it would take up much of their time, and that would be pleasant, it would give them something to occupy themselves. ""If she learns of us of her own, or from another aside from from me, then the wager has been nullified not lost."" A condition he found necessary, even if the changes of such would be next to impossible, nobody would guess what they were, their secrets were well covered, and any person of reason would dismiss the idea of vampirism in a heartbeat.<br/><br/>Artyom gave a final nod. ""Done."" Reaching out he clasped hands with his companion a smile. ""I will go find your woman Eric."" Even as he drew his hand away a wicked gleam in his eye. The prize was never discussed, no, that was between them, and kept that way, a silent knowledge between the pair of them. Artyom began down the stairs, stepping out onto the dance floor, his gaze sweeping amongst the dancers, beginning to search for the woman he would set Eric upon.<br/><br/>Eric watched as his friend stepped away his gaze turning down to watch him entering the dancing guests. A faerie fluttering closer to him he lifted a hand and flicked at it, pale finger smacking against the faerie's stomach flinging it away through the air with a sharp squeal of protest, its wings flapping to keep itself aloft as it clutched at its stomach, muttering protests in faerie speak, a soft tinkling of languages. ""Silence, go serve drinks."" He ordered, his tone as cold as his hard eyes for a moment before they returned to the crowd. ""Pick well Artyom."" As eager for the entertainment of the wager as his longtime friend."
2477,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"13-07-2011, 19:48:41",Malrunar,"Sofia Bannon fanned her face with a plume of exotic feathers, finding them both enchanting and excessive. Black glimmered with vibrant blue, purple and shades of green that were both beautiful and exotic, framed in regal purple and flashes of pink. All of this finery was braced in a single sheer glove that twisted up her right arm and just past the elbow, looking like so much ivy with such intricate detail, she had almost been afraid to put the costume piece on. The other arm was bare, save for gold bangles around her wrist and upper arms, and an emerald ring that matched the dark hues of her eyes; eyes that were framed behind a similarly exotic mask of black, gold, and a spray of feather similar to those which waved in her hand.<br/><br/>Long tresses had been painstakingly pinned into a fine quaff, their auburn hues promising to be soft as silk if dared to be touched, and exposed the slender, pale column of her throat that, unlike the mass majority of women present, wasn’t hidden behind gaudy jewelry or neck pieces for their costume. The throat was bare, the rise of her chest was a fleeting, flirtatious view before it could be called distasteful, especially for a woman of her station, and the rest of the dress hugged down along her curves before dropping down like the twin tails of a foreign butterfly.<br/><br/>It was uncomfortably hot, the bodice restricted easy breathing, but this suffering was for the simple fact that she loved her brother. He invited her to this gathering, had spoiled her with such a stunning piece of clothing that she had, for the first time, been speechless. He wanted her here, to get out of the house and socialize, to keep herself from being locked away with the servants as if she fancied herself as one in the same. These social gatherings left her uncomfortable and feeling more awkward than grown-up. But it was for the best, he reasoned. Being the Captain of the Duke’s guard, let alone the youngest in history, was no easy task. One that was made harder, should people think James Bannon locked his sister away like some princess in a fairy tale.<br/><br/>James himself stood beside Sofia dressed in uniform but stripped it of rank and badges this evening to keep anonymous. But it was quite clear with how the women glanced in his direction, that Sophia’s older brother was identified the moment he had walked into the room, quizzical glances cast at the foreign woman. James’ lips were shielded behind his mask, keeping their conversation relatively private. “Aren’t you enjoying yourself, sister?”<br/><br/>Actually, she wanted nothing more than to crawl back into her comfortable clothes and play a nice game of chess with their cook, Le Broks. Perhaps curl up in a chair by the fair and read one of those forbidden books about fantasies? She bit her lower lip instead, then forced herself to stop, less she ruined the carefully applied lipstick. Sofia brushed her tongue over the top of her teeth for good measure. “Aye, just a bit… stifled.” The fan continued to wave at her face, barely holding back sweat. Ladies didn’t sweat, or so that’s how things went here. Another reminder how far away from home she was. Then again, James was the only family she had left, so how could it really be home? She put on her best smile, glad for once, for the mask to hide the minute details that would give her lie again. Luckily, James was distracted by some enchantress who walked by, dressed in all red and silver. He hadn’t seen the slip. “This is a good way to meet people. You’ve been staying with me for nearly a full month now and I’ve never seen you off the grounds. Be social, Sofi. You might enjoy it.”<br/><br/>Her usual bristling and quip remark to follow the usual argument was swallowed down with a dry gulp, In the next blink, James was gone, following after that enchantress that had his full attention, abandoning the younger sister who could only sigh, pick up her skirts, and head towards the balconies. It was warm; she wanted fresh air and a breeze on her face, perhaps the illusion of privacy and quiet. After avoiding the near collision of a fairy, who busily rushed off and instinctively dodged a sweeping hand that wasn’t there, Sofia picked an alcove that looked abandoned, sighing out loud the moment the cool, refreshing air touched her skin."
2478,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"13-07-2011, 23:01:43",ObscureObscenities,"Artyom moved through the crowd of people, gliding between them not quite touching them even as he pulled in the scents of the room, sweeping between them. His eyes were moving over faces and bodies, looking over the guests, the women that filled the room, they were all eager looking, wanting to be there, looking for a man to take their hand and dance them through the night. Women that would make the wager much too easy for his friend, no he wanted someone difficult, someone that he would have to properly charm, he wanted to win this wager.<br/><br/>His eyes turned noticing a flurry of movement, slightly quicker than the rest of the ball around him, the grey orbs focusing on a fairy fleeing through the air away from a person as if they had swatted at them. But he did not see a hand to follow, or cause the movement of the flitting creature. Turning his eyes focused, catching auburn locks fleeing through the people heading to one of the many balconies. Eyes narrowing slightly he started through the crowd slowly, giving room for plenty of space as he pursued the woman whom had been caught in his sights.<br/><br/>A feeling, a sense, tugging at him, hinting that this was the prey he sought, always a predator it was to the very blood inside of him that his instincts flowed and urged him to follow this woman, cutting his swath through the guests, his sharp gaze behind his mask and his brisk stride making them part even more easily then a word or hand may.  His instincts were rewarded as he came to the opening leading out onto the balcony, not crossing the threshold out and into plain sight following her, lingering rather just inside, but the wind that cooled her skin swept her scent in through the archway and against his senses.<br/><br/>She smelt divine, and he had to refrain himself, and remind himself of the wager he was preparing even now, standing still where he was drawing the scent into his lungs. He wanted to pass over the threshold and to her, to touch her, to charm her, to draw her close into his form and press his lips to her neck, to feast upon her. Which, of course, was perfect, this woman would tease Eric’s senses, it would play at them, and pull at them and try to unwind his friends carefully taunt control, it would be a challenge for Eric.<br/><br/>It was all he needed, and he retreated away from the balcony, making his way back through the crowds to the balcony that his friend lingered at waiting. He moved over to his friend, a smug smile gently curving his lips as he advanced and made a faint mocking bow, followed with a sweep of his arm, his fingers gestured to the balcony that they could see several places away stretching out from the wall. “Our wager.” Confident that this woman would be Eric’s failure.<br/><br/>Eric lifted his head from the observation of the party with Arytom’s return and could see his fellow’s smile and simply shook his head, his friend was always confident of their wagers far before they came to fruition. Following the gestured hand his eyes fell upon the woman targeted, his eyes immediately catching the costume she wore, the colors more vibrant than many of the dark silvers that filled his halls now, many knowing of his preference to colors and dressed accordingly. Stepping closer to the railing of his own balcony he laid his hand to the railing as he watched the woman, black mask obscuring his face.<br/><br/>“This one Arytom? I do not know her, you have picked well.” The wind had not shifted to let him scent her, but even with the masks he could tell most of the people in his halls from each other, and who they were, this one he had not met. “Let us begin.” Glancing to his fellow again, before giving a faint smirk. “Do try to have yourself a fair night.” Voice taunting even as he stepped back into the halls, moving much different than his friend did through the hall, rather than cutting a path with his gaze and presence, he let the humans brush close, their scents filling his lungs, and their warmth warming his chill core.<br/><br/>Stepping free of the warm press he took the steps his fellow had not, walking slowly out onto the balcony, casually of course. It was only then that he saw that Arytom had truly picked will, his lungs filling with the sweet scent of her skin, her hair, her blood, ripe on his senses as he licked his lips. Oh yes, this would be hard, she smelled almost like the freshest peach, ripe and ready to be plucked and savored.  His eyes traced her from behind, following over her form, the curves decorated in the fine fitting dress, showing off her hips and legs some before tapering to finish the costume.<br/><br/>“I hope, that you are enjoying your evening in my home.” Soft words, his voice was less cold then it was with his friend, not that either was more real or natural to him, but there was an image to uphold with his friend that he need not speak to while honoring this wager.<br/>"
2479,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"13-07-2011, 23:24:50",Malrunar,"A bead of sweat had won over Sofia’s efforts, sliding leisurely down the arch of her spine where the silks and threading didn’t reach. Its path felt like ice once the evenings winds danced across its trail, and she shivered just as the voice drifted into her ears, startling the woman. Large eyes widened, flicking off to the side where they struggled to locate the dark shape moving in the shadows, and for the briefest of moments, fear rushed through her veins in an adrenal rush. But, quickly, that body took shape, monster turned into man, and Sophia began to wonder if she should fan her face to chase off the plush; or would that only give her away?<br/><br/>She curtsied in greeting, moving fluidly and effortlessly, despite the down. Unlike the demands of the latest fashions, she didn’t wear a bodice beneath that liquefied her insides just to suck in the bend of her waist. Though the body of the dress itself didn’t exactly make breathing easy. She certainly wouldn’t be able to run in such a thing. Not for long, anyways.<br/><br/>“Pardon.” James had always reminded and demanded for her to remember her manners. Now that he wasn’t here to guide and whisper information and instructions, she felt nervous and uneasy. She wanted to make him proud, after all that was the real reason he brought her here. Twenty was too old to be single in this land. Another piece of information that troubled her and had no way out of. “It’s a beautiful affair, sire. I’ve only taken a pause from it in order to breathe and refresh myself from the crowd.”<br/><br/>Her voice was soft, and despite the jump of adrenaline still coursing through her veins, it was confident and lilting, her accent marking her heritage to be from the Emerald Islands far from here. She had a voice that could turn heads like a Siren’s song, and her brother had warned her that speaking too much, some drunken fool would accuse her of such. Women were supposed to be quiet. She almost frowned, but kept her composure and turned to better face the man before her. It was impossible to gage him with a mask, but he stood straight and proud, with a posture that made her brother look like a uncertain, dirty boy instead of a proud soldier. Yet he moved fluidly, not stiff.<br/><br/>Due to proper upbringing, perhaps? She knew very little about her host; only James’ warning to mind her manners. What had his station been again? Was she supposed to avert her eyes or was that for the king? Or was it the Duke? There were so many rules she began to wonder how anyone had any fun at all."
2480,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"13-07-2011, 23:49:26",ObscureObscenities,"The rush in her body, he could see it, sense it, smell it, pulling it deep into his lungs, she smelt beautiful and it only rushed through her pores more with the beating of her heart suddenly taking over. All of it he could smell from feet away from her and it made him lick his lips savoring the scent filling him, his tongue tracing his lips was brief and quick. His gaze still on her through the mask perched on his face.<br/><br/>“Of course, the summer night is warm, and the finery can make it much more so. As many people that fill the hall it can be warm, hot even.” His voice was easy still, soft, the music flowing out from the hall behind them almost accenting it, even as he listened to her voice, it was diluted with the tones of lands further away from where they were, lands he had not visited, but he had heard of, and met people from.  It was sweet on his ears rather than the breathy rasp most women met him with, pleading with their soft feminine voices grew dull on his ears, hearing a voice that was not brought up to charm was a wash of something fresh.<br/><br/>“You hail from the Emerald Islands? I hear their tone in your voice miss...” Leaving an obvious lilt in his voice to mark his words as a question, walking out onto the balcony more moving to stand at the railing of it, a hand pressing to the stone work of the railing even as he adjusted his form, focusing once more on her. “Your costume is lovely.” He noted letting his eyes do a brush along her form again, tracing along the fine costume decorating her form before lifting back up to her eyes. “It must be warm for you tonight, I know that the Islands are cooler than our home here, the breeze whisks the heat away.”<br/><br/>He was making simple conversation of course, he did have two years to come to know this woman, for the wager, than and a simple interest of his own, it was not entirely involved around the wager itself but his own curiosity of the woman whom joined his party. His attention was stole away as a fairy fluttered out onto the balcony, carrying a small tray with drinks upon it, offering the dark wine to her first, before coming to him, guests before the host of course. “Thank you.” His words light, but off handed, manners, but without much feeling behind them to the fairy, even as he lifted one of the glasses free and settled it on the railing beside where his hand rest.<br/>"
2481,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-07-2011, 01:47:32",Malrunar,"There was something… eerie, about this man. The tiny hairs on the back of her neck across her arms and even atop her breast seemed to prickle to attention, but it was far too warm to shiver. She wanted to keep her eyes on him as if she should be wary, yet through the primal instincts of coming face to face with a predator, Sofia was oblivious as to the reasons why. She didn’t feel afraid, he gave no cause for her to arm herself or put her back to the wall, but she couldn’t help but feel as if she should watch for something. Which made her curious and forget about those important questions and little voices in her head that had only previously whispered encouragements for a speedy exit. Sofia cocked her head to the side, curiously.<br/><br/>“Aye. I’ve moved here only recently by request of my brother, who invited me along to this event.” Was it polite or impolite state who James was? She really didn’t care anymore, and allowed the fan to fold in her hand before lowering it down from her face. The mask only covered a third of her features, including her eyes and part of one cheek, but those deep emerald depths flickered about in the absence of light, struggling to make out the finer details of costume and man. She opened her mouth to speak, but then looked away when the familiar buzzing of wings greeted her ears.<br/><br/>Faeries were beautiful, their pale skin and unearthly glow reminded her of sun-bleached wood and the reflection of the sun and moon off of ocean waves. They weren’t happy like the ones back and home, and she didn’t blame them. Here, faeries were treated as a low level slave, waved at like a pesky fly. Her thanks for the drink were more heartfelt than the others, sincere, before it left them to continue on with its duties. Now Sofia spoke up again. “Bannon. Sofia Bannon.”"
2482,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-07-2011, 04:47:17",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her speaking of her brother, for a moment and considered it, it would be another challenge of course, fathers were one thing, they believed women should be married and did their best to try to find them a suitable match. Brothers on the other hand didn't always function on the same understanding, they had a protectiveness to their siblings, usually, he remembered long ago his protection of his sister, it had failed, but he had still been protective.<br/><br/>""Are you liking it here with your brother, Sofia?"" He still had not introduced himself, but part of him assumed that she would know who's whom she was visiting, and he had clearly pointed out that it was his festivities. Lifting the glass to his lips he took a slow sip, letting the wine brush his lips, and his tongue barely taste it, he could sample a glass of wine throughout a night, but drinking it was not well oft, so he lowered it again, as if he was merely being polite carrying a glass so she would not be awkward with one on her own.<br/><br/>His eyes found her's again, his green but seeming very different to her own green, her eyes like polished jewels inside of her face. While his own were more like weathered stone, ages held inside his features while he looked on her still, gaze firm. ""Bannon.."" He considered slightly trying to remember precisely who she had meant. ""James Bannon?"" He knew many names around, and the young man was trying to make a name for himself and grow bigger than he was. It was something he didn't find wrong as some people would, he knew that blood was blood, none of it was blue."
2483,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-07-2011, 19:12:31",Malrunar,"That was yet another question that caught the woman off guard; was she enjoying herself here in this land so foreign to her? The honest truth of it was no, she was not. She missed home; she missed her friends and having family around. She missed the rolling lush hills, the sudden drop of cliffs that fed directly into the ocean with sheep spotting the hills. She missed the familiar lilting roll of her tongue; James refused to speak it even in the privacy of their home. He said they were above it now, moving on.<br/><br/>Sofia struggled to understand that reasoning; what reason was there to forget their roots? To leave their childhood completely behind and the memories of their parents? She often wondered if that was simply an easier way out for the soldier, or if it was an eventual outcome for living in this place for so long? She hoped to be the exception, and so far the longer she stayed, the more homesick she felt. She was ready to dig her toes in and be stubborn. She refused to allow that to happen, even if she worried what that would mean for James. He meant well, he only wanted the best for her. It was just… sometimes their view on needs were polar opposites.<br/><br/>She took a drink of the wine, allowing it to coat her pallet and slide down her tongue before warming her belly. It was delicious, a fine blend with unique blends that offered a chocolate finish. Better than the usual watered down stuff she normally sipped, but a couple glasses of these and her eyes would be playing tricks on her eyes. She allowed herself to be distracted by answering her host’s question.<br/><br/>“Aye, that’s the one. Do you know him, sir?”"
2484,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"15-07-2011, 00:00:34",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her consider things, her silence did not go unnoticed, she was a woman whom could get lost in her thoughts, if briefly to other people, for a person who has watched years tick by like seconds, seconds could be ages in themselves. When she did answer and with her own question he gave a faint nod. ""Aye, I know of him, he is young, but is the Captain of the Dukes guard, quite a feat for a man so young."" The word boy floated on his tongue, but he thought that may offend said boy's sister, not to mention his own age did not look as extended as it should, of course.<br/><br/>""Do you enjoy the wine?"" He noticed that what had caused her error, her stop in speech had been the question about her enjoying their lands, which would suggest that she did not, and did not wish to offend him. There was much to love about these lands, but with his thoughts turning to her brother, he remembered rumors of a sister, that he did not let out. He suspected it was less a wish to keep her private, more indulging her in her privacy. It was merely a guess, but of course he had come a long way to knowing peoples way. He could not claim to know her's, but people in general yes.<br/><br/>""Come now, as a host i have neglected my party long enough. And as a guest as beautiful as you are, you have hidden from view too long."" He spoke lifting his hand towards her holding it evenly out to her. ""Grace me with a dance Sofia?"""
2485,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-07-2011, 19:05:13",Malrunar,"<em>Oh shit…</em><br/><br/>Sofia’s mind had been so distracted with pondering a response to his first question that she had been taken off guard by the second. Inquiries about wine were fine and all; but she rarely drank and struggled if a simple ‘yes’ would suffice; or was he expecting her to drone on about some exotic vineyard to open up another polite form of conversation? The servants and Sofia got along swimmingly, and though they tutored her on etiquettes and simple respects, she found her brain crashing at this particular exam. Then, she realized, she was trying too hard. She was so nervous on making a good impression; she imagined that she was coming off as a simple minded fool; one with respectable looks but no bright lights inside.<br/><br/>That would have made her angry at herself; but the vampire chose the right time to throw the curve ball at her to knock her off her feet. Dance? Sofia actually looked behind herself then back forwards to stare at the offered hand. The blush hit her hard and instantly, until she was once again feeling her body increase its temperature. The lady swallowed, offering a shy smile that sat crooked on her full lips, something a lamb might do when wrongly loving the wolf. She didn’t know any better, she didn’t know that she was possibly attracting the wrong sort of attention, as that rare and infectious tilt of her lips laid bare the innocent reflection of her soul.<br/><br/>The breeze shifted, coming in from her back. Sofia finally lifted her hand to rest in her host’s, before picking up a ruffle of fine skirts so that she might walk easier. “I haven’t danced in years,” she confessed. “Not since I was young and stood on my father’s shoes. I cannot promise you grace, unfortunately.” There: possibly not by codes of etiquette, but honest. Sofia wasn’t so shy that she was against slight embarrassment, after all you couldn’t do everything right on the first try, but she wasn’t so arrogant to think that some didn’t treasure their pride. Bannon knew nothing of her host, and gave warning in case he felt inclined to back away before his precious toe was stepped on.<br/><br/>Unintentionally of course, even though she felt small enough to still stand on his shoes and get away with it."
2486,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-07-2011, 20:46:09",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her get trapped again, it seemed that his questions posed problems for her to talk to him. Keeping his gaze on her still he held her hand in his own squeezing it faintly as he drew her towards the balcony. ""I am sure that we will be able to make do Sofia."" He murmured faintly, a smile remaining on his lips as he drew her back into the hall gently, not pulling her but his touch was firm and he was confident, and carried it well, he would lead her and she would dance well, they did not have to do a complicated dance, simple moves would do.<br/><br/>His thumb brushing over the back of her hand as he let the press of people consume them again slightly, turned away from her for the moment so he could guide them through the faint crowd, towards where it thinned more and people were actually dancing. With his mask in place few knew just who he was, he'd avoided introducing himself to the majority of his guests, so his stepping on the floor did not rise as much notice as it would if others knew who he was. Turning back to her fully again he lowered himself, giving a soft bow, while never letting go of her hand.<br/><br/>Straightening he drew her closer, and moved his hands against her, taking place on her waist gently, and holding her other hand, leaning closer to her. ""Have confidence, you will dance wonderfully."" He murmured as he started to move with her, guiding her carefully, drawing her with him over the floor, gliding, casually across the floor. While she may not be as good at dancing, he was certainly experienced enough to make up for it."
2487,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"19-07-2011, 21:26:55",Malrunar,"Really, Sofia wasn’t a horrible dancer; she was just unsure and shy, not used to standing so close to a stranger, and, somehow, so intimately. At first she wondered if she was doing something wrong, but through a matter of seconds, with his graceful strides and fluidity, the young woman grew more relaxed and confident. They weren’t the only ones dancing, they weren’t in the center of attentions; a place she didn’t necessarily care for, and they certainly weren’t doing anything wrong. Sofia also learned quickly, especially through hands on practice, so by their third circle; she was no longer guessing and quite capable of following. The masked stranger was an excellent partner, and certainly made this so simple when he led.<br/><br/>Through the flashes of the crowd, Sofia made out her brother. He stood with an openly surprised expression on his face, blinking dumbly for an entire circuit, before he seemed to come to himself and look away. That red enchantress was with him, curling an arm into the crook of his before whispering something in his ear. She of course couldn’t hear the words, but by the time her eyes were able to make their way back to James, he was gone, and all she could spot was a flash or red before it was swallowed by the crowd.<br/><br/>Inwardly she sighed; knowing that would be the last she saw him for the night. His belt was as loose as his tongue, sometimes. But, that was a soldier’s life. Yet she couldn’t help but feel a burning, quiet anger. She didn’t doubt that they were making for the carriage, and she didn’t doubt that he, unintentionally, abandoned her. Again. She sighed inward but kept her face pleasantly blank. Of all the times and places, now wasn’t the one to chose, when plotting her night? Why should he be the only one to have a good time?"
2488,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 02:21:51",ObscureObscenities,"Swept along the dance floor with her, as much as she'd been nervous of her ability she seemed more then capable of keeping up with him once she had gotten started for them to be dancing across the floor. But he was attentive on her even as he swung with her, he noticed where her eyes caught, and followed for it when he turned her around. He saw her brother, with a woman in vibrant red. Of course a young man would be capture by one such as that. And again at another turn they spun and her brother, and the woman was gone.<br/><br/>""It seems, that your brother has found himself company for the evening Sofia."" He murmured simply enough, the family resemblance, but he was sharp eyed. Moving with her, he gently twirled her around with him. Lowering his face near to her own, near her ear. ""But you have company of your own do you not?"" His words were easy, and they did not hold a implication to them, but they were more intimate then one would expect from someone whom had met her so recently as he had.<br/><br/>The song was coming to a close and he was still close to her but he slowed them to a stop his thumb brushing over the back of her hand softly as he drew back so he could look down to her easily. She was beautiful, and it made him ache, not just her beauty but the scent of her skin, her blood so close to him, like a drug he was addicted too wafting beneath his nose, it made him want to press, to use his gifts to charm her, rather than merely his charm, but he resisted, it would not be fair of the wager."
2489,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 03:09:45",Malrunar,"There was something there that she still couldn’t place; an underlying<em>something</em>that made Sofia transfixed on her partner. Who was he?<em>To everything sacred and caring… what is his name?</em>She had forgotten, it was as simple as that. James had tried to tell her on their carriage ride in, but she tuned her brother out with the idea that she wouldn’t need to know. After all, what had the chances been?  Slim to none or even lower. Yet here the young woman stood, pressed close to the host of this gala and all Sofia could think of were predatorily animals. The wolf, the panther, a tiger perhaps or even a shark? Neither of those were names, but perhaps apt titles, and something she would keep to herself.<br/><br/>His words made her shiver, and once more she was blushing, innocently pink in the cheeks as those rich, forest green eyes looked to the side. “Fine company, of course.” Came her whispered response, far from used to such flirtatious innuendoes. Then again… well it’d be a lie to ignore the spark that raced through her spine, or the erratic throbbing of her pulse. Those coy words were exciting, and while she was very much ignorant on the matters of the body and the heart, she still yearned.<br/><br/>What in the gods’ graces was wrong with her? Was this the sort of impression she wanted to give? Kind of. She was curious, she was adventurous, and she was also worried that it could be mistaken as a form of disrespect, in which she truly had no intention of giving. Her host had truly been a gentleman, and it would also be a lie to say that she wasn’t curious.<br/><br/>There was a flash of a pink tongue moistening her lips; the shy flick of her eyes finally managed enough courage to meet his squarely. “Forgive me, if I came across unthankful or unsatisfied.”"
2490,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 05:21:51",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her words and smirked, he did not find them to be offending in the least, even before she resumed her words and apologized to him for his words against her. Reaching up he brushed the tips of his fingers against her cheek slightly. ""You came across as neither dear Sofia."" Words kind and calm as his eyes focused on her own, he appreciated the dark green of her eyes they were rich, forested almost, beautiful.<br/><br/>""You must keep me company longer tonight."" His words were and invitation and firm as well, letting his hand drop from her face he took her hand gently in his own giving it a soft squeeze. ""I believe that your brother has left."" Eyes sweeping the room lightly, the man was not in a costume as many others did, rather the professional outfit. ""So you will be without a way home this evening, i am sure that something can be managed though."" His words casual even as he drew her through people, making his way towards where the tables of food were set up for his guests.<br/><br/>""Though, something cool would do you, your cheeks look rather warm."" His tone slightly more mischievousness, because he had noticed that she had blushed, and it was not from a flush of warmth, rather from other sources. Pointing it out may have been considered rude, but he found it charming in its own way, bringing a fresh flush of her scent to sooth his senses from the crowds around him."
2491,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 06:14:13",Malrunar,"Caught. The blushing woman didn’t live very long under the guise, or perhaps her host was too sharp for her? It didn’t matter, pointing out the blush only made it grow deeper in shade, until Sofia was forced to lift a hand to touch those burning cheeks. She was out of her element, and somehow explaining it to this man seemed the wrong way to go. He knew, somehow, not the details but the basics, and instead of rolling his eyes and thinking her childish of her ignorance, he seemed charmed. Transfixed. As if curious to see just how deep that blush could go before it burned.<br/><br/>Sofia pulled her fan free, waving the feathers at her cheeks as she allowed her host to lead her away, where punch and other drinks were served. Something refreshing would do her well; Sofia felt like dunking her face in ice water to try and control the flush. “Do you make it a habit to find ignorant guests and see what colors they’ll turn?” The fanning continued, and unbeknownst to Sofia, the fanning was pushing her scent towards the vampire. And the harder she blushed, the more blood rose to the surface of her cheeks to cause them to flush, as if she were taunting the creature with the sweets of her flesh he might have craved.<br/><br/>“Or shall I call myself lucky tonight for catching such attention? I do believe the popular term for this place is ‘scandalous’.” Those emerald eyes lifted, growing more and more bold with the man’s company. Through the mask she watched him, and the thick lace of her lashes, unlike most women here, weren’t fake. She wore no makeup, save for the crimson that stained her full lips, and the only scented oils on her skin were from lavender added to her bathwater earlier that morning. Sofia was a woman of simple needs and an easy smile, one who wasn’t accustomed to such finery or troubled over who wore the fancier dress that evening. In fact, at that moment, no one else seemed to exist but the quiet flirtatious man leading her off to the side."
2492,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 07:25:55",ObscureObscenities,"That fan, blasted thing, it was wafting the sweet scent of her blood right beneath his nose, he was almost salivating at the want to taste her skin, and the blood beneath of it. It was a raging need inside of him, one he quelled, he'd faced worse desires before, and he would do so again he knew well. Keeping his eyes on her as she made her question, which of course only curved his lips into a smile, careful white teeth showing, he was practiced at keeping his fangs from flashing of course. ""No, i make a habit of finding the most beautiful guest, and seeing she has special attention.""<br/><br/>His words were followed with him lifting her hand up to his mouth so he could kiss the back of it, tasting her skin and sighing softly, almost needingly against the soft back of her hand, the brush of his breath against her hand before he lowered it away from his mouth again. ""I think you would be lucky, you do have the host of the gala at your call, and his full attention."" Drawing her closer he pulled her in front of him so she can step closer to the tables. While easing behind her hovering near her form leaning close behind so he could scent her hair closing his eyes a moment.<br/><br/>""What would you like to drink mademoiselle?"" Hovering near her form, his hand moving to press against her hip slightly, holding her in place in front of him, rubbing slightly but not intrusively. Scandalous would certainly fit what this gala was."
2493,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 08:18:23",Malrunar,"She was a smart woman, educated, perhaps ignorant still on life experiences but some men found that certain innocence charming. It wasn’t falsified, either, it wasn’t a game that Sofia played in order to catch the attention of the opposite sex. But when this enchanting stranger was pressed close to her, nearly whispering against her ear, Sofia went dumb. Witty retorts, educated remarks, quip responses. All of these vacated the area and abandoned the poor woman, who was left swallowing and speechless.<br/><br/>It was just a hand on her hip; but something deep inside clenched in response. It was just the warmth of his body against her back; yet she reacted as if it were his lips, and against the expensive silks that clung to her body, Sofia felt her nipples tighten in response to what she couldn’t make sense of. Sure, she’s found men charming and handsome before, but never had she reacted in such a way, and to a stranger no less? She felt ashamed, but all of the other emotions overwhelmed that particular piece. Sofia swallowed, and tried to keep her voice steady.<br/><br/>“Something cold. I’ll even settle with water.” Or a long, cold bath. Sofia couldn’t stop her fanning now, thankful that her back was to the room so no one could see her flustered face. Where muscles pulled in confusion, emerald greens clouded with her first taste of lust."
2494,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 09:12:49",ObscureObscenities,"Could smell, feel, and even hear her body reacting to him, he could hear the beat of her heart rushing quicker. He could feel the rush of her blood, growing hotter and rushing through her body, pulsing to the sensitive bits of her flesh, flushing them and making them even all the more sensitive without his hands even provoking the reaction. And he could smell her arousal, from every pore her body thrived and hummed with it. He drew it in, closing his eyes savoring it just a moment before he would react to her words, she tasted so well on the air it was as if she were already on his lips.<br/><br/>""Punch i think, to flavor the tongue."" He spoke his lips lingering on the word tongue faintly, even as the hand against her hip pressed more, guiding her gently, one hand still connected with hers, so he could feel her pulse through her fingers and palms. Walking behind her he remained close and guided her up to the table where the bowl of punch was with cups and a ladle waiting. Of course fairies would normally be serving such, it seemed the one whom's task it was had fluttered away.<br/><br/>""Allow me."" But instead of simply moving around her and pouring her a glass of punch, as a normal host may. He was different, unique, and intimate. Instead his hand slipped from her hip, easing to take her other hand, capturing both, but moving his hands behind hers, holding the backs of her hands. It pressed his body nearer to her's, so she could feel his body pressed against that silk, ever so slightly, guiding her hands with his own, taking up the ladle and pouring out a glass of the punch, steadying her hand holding the glass, it would not do to spill after all."
2495,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-07-2011, 17:37:11",Malrunar,"The fluttering in her stomach grew stronger, until the skip in her pulse could be felt like a muscle spasm. The way it pounded so hard made her chest ache, but the woman was too focused on watching their hands to care about the pain. His hand engulfed hers, swallowed him, so easily did they overwhelm that, this too, she found exciting. That, and the way he pressed against her backside, shielding her from the room in dominant silks. The flush couldn’t worsen at this point, so Sofia’s knees went weak, wobbling and threatening to knock together beneath her skirts.<br/><br/>“I don’t do this,” she whispered, her voice so soft had he been mortal, he would have missed it. “You’re bringing out the worst of me; hardly the thing in a lady.” She struggled to understand these sensations; they were so hard to ignore in his presence, a potent and powerful blend that made her head swim. Sofia lifted her chin, exhaling quickly and tried to find cooler air to refresh her lungs. With those emerald eyes closed, seeking relief of the heat flushing her body, that exhale fluttered into the vampire’s hair and exposed the delicate curve of her throat. Unadorned with jewelry, the vampire was left with flawless expanse of ivory, seeming to beg for a lingering bite. Something deep, something that would cause her entire body to shudder, before surrendering completely over to him.<br/><br/>“I don’t understand this…” It was as if she were drugged, hyperfocussed, her body craved attentions it didn’t know and was eager to understand. It was frightening, and exhilarating all at the same time."
2496,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-07-2011, 06:26:21",ObscureObscenities,"Knew that she could not be doing it on purpose, but it didn't keep him from aching all that much more as she blew across his face and against his hair slightly, her head leaned back to expose that lovely neck, and down across her breasts softly, concealed in her dress still but with the sweet angle it gave him more of a glimpse than even the others in the room could dream of. Lowering his head down he brushed his lips against her neck slowly, letting them part and giving the faintest lick against her skin tasting it before giving a sweet shiver and drawing from her neck straightening up again some.<br/><br/>""I am not, bringing the worst of you, just letting you see more."" He whispered before he gently drew back some, his hands smoothing along her arms before releasing and lowering to touch to her waist again. ""Enjoy your punch Sofia, you look as if you need something to cool yourself."" Mostly because he wanted to bite her so much, that blood so close to him was almost making him light headed with need, he could taste her on his tongue.<br/><br/>He squeezed her sides faintly, his fingers rubbing into her form before drawing his hands down from her ribs over her hips slightly while he remained close to her, this would be a difficult wager."
2497,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-07-2011, 08:44:44",Malrunar,"She found the brush of his lips to be electrifying. His mouth, warm and bold, prickled the tiny hairs over her skin, filling them with energy until her body tightened and the softest moan escaped. As faint of a sound as it was, it rang through her ears and seemed loud to her. The room was gone, the other guests had melted away like phantoms, and all that existed was the man in black and gray. He held her in place, pressed close without any invitation, but Sofia knew quite well that she didn’t have it in her to send him away. It was wrong, yet she was curious and couldn’t stop herself.<br/><br/>You only live once; life was not a rehearsal, after all, so why shouldn’t she grow bold and make her curiosities known?<br/><br/>Because it was hard enough to hold her glass of punch and lift it to her lips. Sofia couldn’t move, she didn’t dare inch away from that spot, less he stopped. Or worse; pulled away and abandoned her. She swallowed, speaking in a breathless whisper. “You’re playing games, aren’t you? You’ve coiled me around your devious finger, sir, and I can’t help but feel like some insect trapped in your web.” Somehow the punch reached her lips, and somehow Sofia swallowed some of the contents, but couldn’t remember tasting it. It was almost as if she were looking to be done with the glass, quickly.<br/><br/>“I’m finding it increasingly difficult to breathe, and if I didn’t know any better, I’d say it were poison in that wine.”"
2498,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-07-2011, 09:35:34",ObscureObscenities,"""Mmmm if this is how it stands with you coiled around my finger."" He spoke gently while his lips came close to her ear again softly whispering, his breath tickling against her ear. ""I wonder how you will feel wrapped around my finger."" Because there was much more entertaining ways for her to be around his finger in his mind, though she may not quite know of such yet, would his words, teasing sensual suggestions even be understood, he could not know entirely and it enticed him some.<br/><br/>Moving his fingers from her side he lifted them up, brushing against her stomach, then up, he didn't touch to her breasts, but against the tops of the, where her skin was so warm, following up over her collarbone and against her throat. Feeling her pulse, the beat of her heart, the intake of her breaths, all so rapid, pulsing with life, energy, and what he knew was want.<br/><br/>""It feels as if your breathing is fine Sofia."" His words were still yet teasing, as if he was checking to see that she was ok with his fingers against her, while having yet another excuse to touch her, to feel at her form. The crowd behind them moved without notice, perhaps a small influence of his own, an illusion of privacy spread from him, hiding them together in this small little world even insde the great ball.<br/><br/>""Unless, is is something else."" His other hand soothed from her side, touching along her ribs, and slowly against her stomach, feeling the silks of her costume as his hand lowered down slowly, to her low stomach, he didn't reach further, into place inappropriate, but the gesture was clear enough, even for eyes and understanding such as hers."
2499,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-07-2011, 17:23:56",Malrunar,"Drugs or magic? Surely one of them had been used; Sofia felt surreal and strange and almost didn’t recognize herself as she was. Her body ached, it began to desire a firm grip of his hands and an introduction to the pleasures of the flesh. Part of this vampire’s sacrificial lamb wanted to be corrupted by the will of his desires and the force of his hips.<br/><br/>Unsteady legs wobbled, one hand was forced out to brace Sofia against the table yet the other found itself curling into his pant leg to ensure that he wouldn’t pull away. Would it be easier to breathe outside? Should she remove herself from this stranger’s company to keep herself from being reckless? Foolish? Yet there his hands drifted, tightening things low in her belly until they began to quiver with need.<br/><br/>Sofia wanted to be explored. She wanted to be left at the mercy of a patient instructor who had wicked intentions with their studies. Not only did she want to be wrapped around his finger, she wanted to be surrounded by his arms and pressed against a soft surface until the only movement possible came from the hips.<br/><br/>Her grip tightened on his pants, and after disposing of the empty punch glass, Sofia lifted a trembling hand to press against her face. Her eyes fluttered, her lips parted and trembled, and she did her best to keep from grinding her hips back towards his in encouragement. “Have you bewitched me?” Came her soft whisper, sounding almost hopeful in the soft lilt of her accent. “I confess I do not recognize me now, yet you tempt me to get to know this further.”"
2500,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-07-2011, 19:29:14",ObscureObscenities,"""Bewitchments of spirit are beyond me."" Which was not a precise lie, but it was vague enough to give him room to avoid it. But he did lower his head again, lips brushing the back of her hand, resting against her face, kissing her skin again. ""But the bewitchments of flesh are something i may dabble in."" He spoke his words teasing still as he moved his lips to her neck and kissed against her skin, licking faintly, his teeth grazing across her skin faintly, oh the temptation it made him shiver, in eager pleasure as much she was. He wanted her, wanted to feast on her neck. Licking gently against her skin rather than biting.<br/><br/>""Come, let us be away from the ball."" His words a soft invitation while his hand flexed against her low stomach, rubbing into her form but not pressing intrusively, drawing his hand back slightly while his hips pressed forward against her, rubbing into her fine silken covered rump, rolling his hips slightly, oh yes, he wanted to taunt this woman, to explore her body, and it was beyond the want to win the wager now, he wanted to touch her, to feel her against his body, to feel at her body, too explore her in ways that walk make her blush so much more.<br/><br/>He drew back some now, but the hand in his pants kept him from straying too far from her, his body still close to hers of course but a obvious pull from her, trying to draw her out, away, into privacy, privacy that she would prefer he was sure."
2501,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-07-2011, 20:06:16",Malrunar,"Once again, it felt like an out of body experience. Sofia watched herself nodding, visibly trembling now. He had a talented tongue, and despite knowing that she could quite possibly regret this decision, he soothed her with words until the woman was turning by his instruction to follow his lead. Feeling bold, and still unlike herself, she took his hand more solidly so that me may lead the way; it about the only thing she could have done, less she continued gripping his slacks.<br/><br/>Leaving was a great idea; she was never partial on large crowds, they made Sofia feel small and miniscule, and while she wasn’t a woman who suffered from low self esteem, she didn’t like feeling useless. So maybe this man, her host, could teach her some new things? Maybe he’ll allow her to reach up and slip that mask off of his face, so that she might remember his name? The thought sent another powerful thrill through her body, clenching things and causing others to spasm with anticipation.<br/><br/>She very much wanted to be alone with him and indulge with more. It was foolish, brash, irresponsible… yet hadn’t James told her to let loose? Have a good time? Do the unexpected? Well then… let this man mold her and spread her and show her what it was like to be at the mercy of passion. “W-Where?”"
2502,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 04:19:30",ObscureObscenities,"""Away."" He spoke simply enough as he made his way away from main party, but he did not go straight out to the balcony as he could of, instead he made his way up the steps away from the main hall. His hand holding hers warmly, his thumb rubbing against the back of her hand slightly while he drew her with him towards one of the balconies, this one was different then the others though. Instead of simply being open to the cool air as those downstairs, this one had furniture, tables and chairs, as well as awning over the balcony to keep the rain off of them.<br/><br/>He guided this small fair woman out onto the balcony, where the cool breeze would touch her skin, without fresh bloods his skin would soon cool, and while he had fed before the gala, the warmth of it did not linger long in his form, an indulgence more, a remeberence of what he had once owned in his own flesh. But here on the balcony his cooling skin would go unnoticed against her hot skin.<br/><br/>Drawing her close he lifted his other hand to cup against her cheek, feeling her skin beneath the cover of her mask and tilting her face up. ""Here we are private."" His words were that silken murmur, faint enough, whispering promises without using words, even as he lowered his lips to meet hers for the first time yet, wanting to taste those lips that trembled so with want for more. His hands splaying against her body, holding the small of her back, his other stroking over her hip, and along her thigh, feeling her form through the silk of her costume."
2503,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 05:03:13",Malrunar,"‘Away’ could quite possibly be a very dangerous thing. Yet there was undoubtedly something rather arousing about that prospect. Sofia allowed the man to lead, to escort her from the populated ballroom to a back staircase she had never noticed before. It was as if the man had summoned it from his imagination and hid it from all else. Yet, they existed, she climbed them now with her one free hand fisting at her skirts, struggling to keep them from tangling around her ankles and tripping her. It was hard enough to move on heels and wobbling knees, but the unknown that lurked ahead was far too tantalizing to give in.<br/><br/>Sofia was rewarded with her efforts by the soft brush of cool air on her skin and she sighed with relief. With no lingering eyes and the open air around them, she found it far easier to breathe; yet the fog of lust hadn’t cleared from her and Sofia found herself eagerly awaiting the next move.<br/><br/>It came as a breath-taking kiss. Sofia’s chin was elevated on behalf of his instructing hand, and so she had no way of holding back that soft, trembling moan that was fed into his mouth like a sacrifice to the creature. One hand lifted to press against his chest as a brace, while the other hung limp at her side, finally surrendering by lifting to his shoulder. After a pause, a mewl of pleasure, Sofia stepped in closer, rocking onto the tips of her toes to deepen the kiss, even if the gesture was still hesitant and shy."
2504,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 05:57:05",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her moan sweetly into his lips, giving him that delicious taste of her lips at the same time, showing him how much she enjoyed his touches against her. It only inspired him more, made him want those moans from her lips more. His hand squeezed against her thigh, pressing tighter against her flesh through the silk, there was a real chance he would rend her costume to pieces this night, the silk in his way felt like a blanket, covering the skin he wanted to touch. Though shredding it from her would be too quick yet.<br/><br/>His lips parted into her own, his tongue flicking against her lips, a soft request before he took it further, rather than just licking, inviting to a deeper kiss, he pressed his tongue forward and pushed into it, taking the kiss, working his tongue into her mouth intimately and swirling it around her own. The move was more passionate that his careful teasing of her body, the careful lure, no, this was the hook, sinking his taste into her, feeling her even more closely. His hand at her back lifted till he was gripping into her hair, not tightly, but firmly, feeling he pressing herself into his body, standing on toes to get closer to him.<br/><br/>She was delicious, every inch of her made him crave her, it was why Arytom had picked her for him, he wanted him to loose, wanted him to bite the woman, to feed from her. But Eric knew it, and knew he could resist it, biting her, if he could have the other allowances of her. The taste of her on his tongue even like this, was better than nothing. The feel of her body eager against his, that racing pulse, and her breasts heaving with every breath. He drew from the kiss soon, knowing she was not experienced, knowing that she would not know how to breath through such passions."
2505,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 06:20:54",Malrunar,"Eric pulled away just in time; Sofia was left gasping with burning lungs, yet even as her body demanded oxygen she couldn’t stand being away from those lips. They were captivating, they caused sensations and emotions new to her to swell inside and take life. All sense and reason was gone, the woman abandoned her sensibilities for the still unanswered questions of what this man was going to do to her. With her?<br/><br/>Whatever it was, she wanted it and badly. Now.<br/><br/>Sofia turned her head while gasping, green eyes closed in a weak attempt to clear her thoughts and dull the senses. It wasn’t quite working. “I don’t understand how you’ve gotten in my head.” She swallowed, and then gasped, “I ache, I tremble, my body wants things I don’t know and all I can focus on is this overwhelming need.” Admitting it sounded so filthy to her, but Sofia didn’t hold back. She felt spellbound and ached for an explanation she wasn’t entirely certain he had. Finally she lifted her hand and pulled free her mask, needing more of that cooling air on flesh. She allowed it to fall to the ground, discarded."
2506,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 06:52:37",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her and it only brought a curve to his lips, smiling as she admitted how much she wanted him. It made him eager to give her all the things he was sure her body was begging for, knowing them more then she did of course. ""I will help that need Sofia."" He spoke as he watched her remove the mask, while it had not covered much, she was even more beautiful without it, her face framed well and soft. Moving again he kissed her, but this time it was shorter, so he could still his lips away moving them, his fingers holding her chin up while his lips kissed down over her jaw, and against her neck, licking and kissing against her exposed flesh.<br/><br/>""All of your need."" His words were a whisper against her neck, faint, enticing, teasing. Even as his strong hands took action finally, but not to satisfy the need as he promised, not yet. Instead he lifted her small form a hand gripping the back of her thighs, the other leaving her chin to hold the small of her back. One without such a haze on her as she would likely question how he could move her as if she were merely a beautiful cast doll, feather light beneath his hands, but he did and lowered her down beneath him. Bringing her down he did not settled her crudely on the stone, but her back came to be nestled in one of the many lounges, a cool rush, the fabric of it chilled from the evening pressing against the silk covering her form.<br/><br/>""Every, ounce."" Tongue flicking to taste her collarbone, before he kissed again, his hands smoothing from her back and against her hips, squeezing it gently, drawing it along her her thighs, tracing her body through the silk of the gown, kneading with his palms and fingers splayed wide."
2507,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 07:10:06",Malrunar,"With ease, she lifted into the air, supported by his arms, and moved to the lounge. Even with this distraction she felt surprised at his strength, yet instead of having her mind shift to impossibilities and questions, it moved onto other things. Darker things. Such as the strength of his thrust, his eagerness. How firm would she find his grip once he was inside of her? And what wicked challenges would they coo into one another’s ears, for the simple, masochistic need of feeling more pain? Once again her face was flushed and Sofia tilted her chin, exposing (and unknowingly begging) for those lips to do more.<br/><br/>“And what of your needs, sir?” She didn’t know his true nature, but her body did. That primal fear that struck her earlier remained, but here she willingly presented herself like the sacrificial lamb, oblivious to the lurking dangers. Eric had made a bet with his friend and companion. Yet Arytom had found a rare treasure, a natural and eager giver who would eagerly allow the slice of a vein with those devilish fangs. The throat? The soft flesh of the wrist? Perhaps on the inside of those ivory thighs, where they might splay open so crudely with the need to be filled inside?<br/><br/>These were instincts she didn’t understand but couldn’t deny, and so she acted on them as the vampire kissed and licked her collarbone, until she ached so fiercely to feel even the faintest scrape of teeth."
2508,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 07:27:39",ObscureObscenities,"The beckoning of her neck, exposing that delicate throat to him. The murmur of his needs, the obvious invitation to take more of what he wanted from her then she would offer to another. He shivered in the pleasure of it as his hands drew back up her body from her thighs tracing along her hips. ""I hope, that you will not miss this dress."" He knew that it was rude, but he did not want to have to help her from the dress, but he wanted at more of her flesh, her sweet warm skin. Fingers lifting to her neckline they curved, gripping some, drawing it down, before a quick flick of his thumb, his nail cutting through the silk of the dress creating a tear so he could pull it open further.<br/><br/>It splayed and spread easily under his firm grasp, drawing it apart to expose the tops, and then more of her pale breasts beneath, working her dress open. Moving his lips against her throat while he worked the dress open more and down further. Licking, and nipping, his teeth grazed her skin, but carefully, softly, not slashing her flesh wide to slit the vein for his tongue. He necked against her skin like a human would, like was expected, as many dark desires laid beneath.<br/><br/>Scent overwhelming filling his lungs, warmth of her body close against him, blood rushing through her, especially with his attentions spreading over her, it was as if he could see it beneath her skin. Gathering at her breasts as his attention spread, and pulsing through her body lower to where she warmed for him. Her body screamed at him for his touch, for his lips, her scent and skin drawing at his every instinct and nerve."
2509,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 07:46:23",Malrunar,"Ripping silk sounded a lot like ripping flesh; yet there was no pain, just the sudden exposure to cool air. That was fine with her; it tightened her nipples and cause Sofia to gasp in surprise. She had loved the dress, she would miss it, but it was worth the sacrifice. Now the young woman was being exposed to her deviant and she wished for nothing more than to indulge into this bad habit.<br/><br/>Elegant fingers snaked up the back of his neck to curl into his hair; one moved to his cheek, down to his jaw and traced until it found the edge of his mask. Here, slowly and inch by inch, she moved to remove the obstacle, wishing not only to feel the full assault of his lips, but to see plainly his face in the shadows of the moonlight. “Please don’t stop. Don’t heed a word even if I beg,” so eager was she, Sofia struggled with her hands. Did she grip onto the back of his shirt? Did she curl them in her hair? Did she bite her palm, or reach down between her legs and touch to try and ease her needs? It was all overwhelming, but she trusted this instructor to show her what she needed to learn."
2510,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 08:02:23",ObscureObscenities,"Those hands against his mask were not resisted, he did not pull from them, and let the mask slip to reveal the rest of his handsome face, even the faint marks around his eyes, inked almost, marks of something long past, and well forgotten by those around them, by the very people whom a dozen generations before had given them to him. His eyes turned up to look at her, catching her gaze when she told him not to stop, not even if she begged. It made him give a groan from the suggestion. With those soft breasts exposed to the air his lips would not fear to feast upon them.<br/><br/>His lips brushed against her flesh, kissing, parting, and licking against the skin, teasing, not touching to that eager nipple yet, but letting his lips feather against the tight skin of her areola, crinkled with the tight bud of her nipple. Before he finally let her nipple a taste of his lips, of the moistness of his tongue, his lips taking her nipple between them, before his tongue stroking against the tightness of that sweet bud. Stroking it intimately swirling his tongue before pulling with a faint suction, drawing it into his mouth.<br/><br/>With his mouth buried into her breast he could not help but groan out against her flesh. He wanted more, it ached inside of him, making him burn. His mouth against her breast he could not deny his needs, could not fight what he wanted, and he bit, his fangs slicing into her tender breast quickly, easily, razor sharp his fangs pierced into her, and his suction did not fade, he pulled as her breast, drawing the blood from her flesh, swallowing, delving in the sweet taste of her blood.<br/><br/>His fingers clenched tighter and dragged down while he held that sweet breast in his mouth, tearing the silk further down her body, shredding it open beneath him, so close against him pressing his body firmly against hers, his want and passion plain, the careful construction of himself that he'd been holding so long being thrown to the wind. He had lost the wager, but he had found something so much sweeter than any price Arytom could consider for him."
2511,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 08:13:52",Malrunar,"This was a peculiar sensation, and unlike anything she had imagined. There had been times, of course, that she had touched herself, where her fingers had brushed her own nipples. But Eric’s mouth was magic, and as careful as he was to suckle and lick the soft skin, she found each pull of his mouth arching her back just slightly so that she may press closed to him. “Oh gods!”<br/><br/>His mask tumbled free from her hands to clatter on the ground. The free limb fisted his hair as she watched down at herself, and now that she was able to see the details, recognition finally hit. His name returned to memory, and when she parted her lips to whisper it, sweetly, close to his hair, he bit.<br/><br/>Sofia yelped; she arched in pleasure-pain and felt her spine undulate in response. It hurt, it caused her eyes to prickle with tears but heat rushed south until she felt her thighs slickening under the skirts. Instantly her body was ready, begging, so attentively tuned to the sucking mouth that her hips began to grind in the same rhythm. A whimper escaped her mouth and she threw one arm up, fisting the cloth beneath her as she propped up on that same elbow to get a better angle. Sofia watched the vampire’s mouth, the confusion as plain as he need, and despite knowing that something was amiss, that hand coiled in his hair remained. Not to pull him back, but to invite him closer, to surrender. “Y-Yes! Oh god!”"
2512,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 08:35:19",ObscureObscenities,"Though he was drowning in the taste of her, the blood flowing against his tongue, and filling his senses, both smothering them, and sharpening them at the same instant. With every draw into his belly he felt more alive, and rather than slicking the lust he had for her, it only intensified it. It fed one hunger, while making another burn all the more. His mouth against her he swallowed and pulled. With his senses filled with her blood, the feel of her, the heat and taste of her. Before he even heard her words, he knew she wanted it, her body, it told him more, the scent of her sex, growing stronger, much stronger, her arousal clear from the taste of her body, the feel of her tensing beneath him, and only confirmed by her words.<br/><br/>He didn't release her sweet breast, tearing the silk further down, till there was nothing between him and her but his own clothes, a final rip shred through her silks. Laying over her body he fed at her breast, glutinously enjoying the taste of her blood. But he would not take too much, he would not steal away her life, no, it was too good, too rich to steal, he was not Arytom, whom enjoyed taking the last slivers of life from his victims. His blood lust stated, his eyes were filled with the heat of any man, his lips rubied with her blood. He licked his lips clean before he moved his tongue against her breast, licking the blood from her skin, and tracing his tongue against the two puncture marks pressed into her sweet tit.<br/><br/>""Oh you taste, so sweet Sofia."" His tone was huskier, slicked with lust and holding the tone of a man sated as well, both satisfied and hungry for more. And he would not stop at the kiss to her heart, his lips moved now, now that his focus could shift more easily his lips, and tongue, even teeth made their way down her abdomen leaving soft wet kisses, and small red marks where he bit, these bites were of teeth not fang, careful with his teeth pinching into her flesh.<br/><br/>His hands leaving her ribs smoothed against her thighs, thumbs brushing her underwear, as they stoked down the outsides of her thighs, before up again against the tops, thumbs dipping to smooth against the inside of her thighs, feeling the heat, and as he went higher, the soft moisture clinging to her thighs. It made him groan and massage his hands into her thighs, pads of his thumb rubbing into the wet of her flesh, easing them higher, to rub his thumbs against the sweet heated sex her panties hid from him yet."
2513,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 09:24:21",Malrunar,"He was frenzied, consumed by those crimson swallows yet didn’t make her fear for her life. Sofia could only watch, transfixed, while still clinging to the man that took his indulgences. And, finally, as the vampire pulled away to flash his bloody lips, she felt the strongest urge not to scream but to beg him to bite again, deeper. Sofia settled with gasping, watching the clever tongue brush over her flesh to the trickling wounds, working its way down south.<br/><br/>She kept her hand fisted in his hair, sitting up as needed so she couldn’t restrict his movements. “You’re not human,” she whispered, sounding alarmed but not too terribly frightened, even if adrenaline perfumed the air like cinnamon. Biting her lower lip, Sofia spread her thighs, exposing the moisture collecting on her panties due to her excitement. He touched her, finally, and she bucked in response, finally releasing his hair. “Please Eric… Please.”"
2514,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 09:37:17",ObscureObscenities,"The accusation was sharp, but surprisingly not as frightened, it was not as shrill or sharp, she was not afraid of him, he could tell of her tone and scent and it only interested him more. There had been only few in his long times whom had not feared him for what he was, and she certainly did not. He felt her spread her legs wide beneath his touch. Those hips bucking beneath his hands a beg for more of his touch, from someone do innocent it was even more sweet.<br/><br/>""Shhh Sofia. It matters not what i am."" He did not need her saying secrets she should know to the wind. The humans did not know of him, but the fairies in his service did. They served him because he would let them drink pricks of his blood, it kept the creatures younger, stronger. They were as blood thirsty and evil as other creatures in this world, he knew it well, and it was why he would swat at them like pests they were.<br/><br/>""Just feel."" His thumbs again would brush over her covered sex, feeling the dampness of her panties beneath his thumb and giving a faint groan of pleasure. Loving how eager her ripe young body was, he drew back still, his gaze flicking to her even as he turned his head slightly, his lips brushed against her thigh softly, lips parting, flicking his tongue against her skin, licking the sweet taste of her from her thigh. Oh she tasted good even like this, if not more. His lips pressed against her skin before he bit her thigh, properly, his fangs pressing into her thigh as he sucked, wanting to taste her blood, drawing it deeper into his throat swallowing it down.<br/><br/>Hands lifting to grip into her panties, giving it a jerk, before tearing them, like he had her silk dress, it made the fabric bite into her sex again sharply, before shredding, the wet fabric sounding even more like flesh ripping then the silk had."
2515,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-07-2011, 17:51:38",Malrunar,"It really didn’t matter what he was; but the statement had fluttered out, and Sofia’s curiosity remained. After all, her she was so wantonly displayed before him, vulnerable and in this man’s mercy. She had no gown to throw on; she wiggled out of the sleeves so that everything was bare. Her panties acted as the last shield between Eric and what she craved, but even that wouldn’t last long. She hoped. Even as he tasted her flesh, seeking the moisture that perfumed the air around them. Just feel, he has said. And then the vampire bit again.<br/><br/>She squealed; she sounded like a fine whore the moment those fangs slid into her flesh where they belonged. Instantly her body arched and presented itself for him, and the orgasm, while not releasing, swelled and built up inside of her, leaving her constantly on the edge. She basked at first, Sofia moaned and rocked in time with his swallows, but the pleasure never peaked, and she knew that if he wanted, he could keep her at these heights for hours.<br/><br/>Now her hands moved; they cupped his cheek, tried to get to her clit where their passage was blocked, Sofia whimpered and begged with sounds instead of words, but feared it would leave if her pulled his mouth away. So she pushed, she rocked her hips up and fisted his hair once more to keep him there, pupils dilating to fin pinpricks of pleasure. “Don’t stop, please don’t stop, Eric! Please!”"
2516,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-07-2011, 02:52:52",ObscureObscenities,"Kept his mouth tight against her thigh, sucking working even as he felt her body pulse in pleasure, felt her rocking up into him, pressing her hips to him more, her entire body wracking with the tightness of the pleasure, the pain he drew from her sweet flesh. Those hand fluttering against his face, touching his cheeks, though he knew where they were trying to reach and his face blocked that, his mouth too high on her thigh for her to reach her pulsing wet sex easily.<br/><br/>Her eagerness only made him more hungry, and this bite he drank less, swallowing easier, pulling at those threads of passion and pleasure but not cutting across them to the sweet bliss he knew she could reach. His bite was for intimacy, to taste her passion in his bite, which flamed his own eagerness for her. Though with this bite, when he did release, he assured that the pleasure would not fade, his tongue did not stroke over the puncture marks marring her beautiful ivory thigh. But this time his tongue, wet and even more red with the blood he feasted on, stroked against her sweet slit, a solid quick swipe up the length of her slit, the tip of his tongue stroking the cleave of her body, till brushing over the bud of her sweet clit swollen already with her passion and need.<br/><br/>Groaning his pleasure, not at feeling her, but at her pure taste, nothing better than both the sweet tang of her blood on his tongue, and the heat of her sex at his mouth, filling his lungs and washing his senses over with her sweet aroma. Tongue flicking against her before he let his teeth graze, letting the sharp edge of his teeth brush against her delicious needed labia."
2517,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-07-2011, 18:50:57",Malrunar,"He had marked her; first at the breast, where the puncture wounds had reduced to purple indentations, no longer open wounds that wept crimson. And now, secondly, her thigh, though these marks she couldn’t see, not yet, not since coordination abandoned her and replaced her wits with greedy need. Unladylike, she imagined, Sofia whimpered and begged. Words tumbled out of her mouth in a pathetic warble, needing the satisfaction only he could bring her. She reached to stroke her clit but got distracted with touching his face or hair. She tried to fist the blankets and brace herself; but her need was too great, so busy hands took to pinching and tweaking her own nipples.<br/><br/>And she shouted when he licked her, a keening wail that was more befitting for a bitch in heat. One brush against her clit and she buckled, trembling, sweating and panting for the vampire, willing to sacrifice herself to him. Yet he didn’t bite, suck, caress or slap that bundle of nerves, and still her orgasm was building, until those large green eyes began to water. Here she was, wrapped around his finger again, finding herself willing and ready to do anything he wanted."
2518,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-07-2011, 19:38:10",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hips buck and jump beneath his touch, jerking up from his lick across her slit, oh she tasted so good. His mouth hovering close still, he stroked his tongue against the bud of her clit, swirling his tongue around that sensitive bundle of nerves. Hands cupping to her thighs he smoothed them up her legs to her sex, his thumbs pressing against her labia, and spreading those lips wide for him. Licking his lips before he traced his tongue along the perked open pout of her slit. Tracing his tongue along the inside of her sweet lips, carefully stroking his tongue over her, gathering in her sweet arousal.<br/><br/>Those sweet lewd sounds flowing from her mouth, they enticed him only more making him want and want, but he held back he wanted her to be at that very edge, that edge he knew she was so close too. Moving a hand from her sex it dropped to fuss with his own clothes for the moment. Concentrating of course on teasing her delicious sensitive sex, swirling his tongue against that clit, before closing his lips against it and sucking, tugging at her sweet flesh before letting his teeth graze it, carefully of course, not wanting to knick her with his fangs there..this time, but wanting to drag his more dull teeth over the flesh and stir a reaction from her.<br/><br/>A hungry groan to vibrate against her sweet sex, his thumb slipping free of her sex again sinking down his thumb brushed over the newest marks on her thighs, feeling the slickness of the blood clinging to them, and pressing against one of the punctures rubbing his thumb into it, not hard enough to truly hurt, but certainly to ache and pang, to remember the bite against her flesh only so recently."
2519,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"25-07-2011, 19:38:13",Malrunar,"There were so many sensations, Sofia was overloaded. She didn’t know which to react to first, which one felt better than the other one or which she liked most? All the woman could do was react, look down at her slick thighs as he lapped and teased and marvel at how wonderful it felt. Even naked in the cool air of outside she was flushed, hot, gasping to try and ease the demand in her lungs. But it wasn’t air she wanted more of, and as Sofia began to whimper, begging the man for more, she sat upright, looking down at herself while her hands fisted his hair as if to drive home that point.<br/><br/>She needed this completion. She wanted nothing more than this mysterious host to allow her the release of all this pressure. With loud, echoing gasps, she watched blood mingling with the excited juices that this man so hungrily lapped up. The sight triggered something, and all that pleasure began to seep into her bones, building in pressure and having nowhere to go. Wish shock, she realized that that burst of pleasure she knew she’d feel wouldn’t come without his permission. Once again the small woman began to beg, needing that release more than she needed air. The pleasure caused tears to prickle in her eyes, which were haunted with lust and craved every second more of his torture, and if he asked it of her, she’d give him anything in exchange."
2520,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 01:08:17",ObscureObscenities,"Feeling her fingers tight in his hair as he tasted and teased her lithe sweet womanhood, he finally drew his tongue from her and licked his lips drawing away, her sweetness lingering against his skin slightly but his eyes were lifted to her own though hearing that sweet begging, drawing him in. It enticed him, half wanting to make her beg longer and louder, instead he met her lips again, kissing her, letting her taste the tang of her blood with the sweetness of her sex, pressing into her form, he'd push her back against the lounge again rather than sitting up.<br/><br/>Of course this placed the thick length of his cock rubbing against her sweet sex, his hips rubbing her thighs as he rolled them against her, letting her feel the length of his thickness against her sweet heat, taunting himself even now as he felt those sweet moist lips slicking the length of his cock, grinding into her folds and clit, groaning hungrily in her mouth. He wanted inside of her, wanted to fill her with every inch of himself till she was hilted over his cock screaming her pleasure and want to the stars above them.<br/><br/>Releasing her lips he pulled his face back from her. ""God you taste, and feel so good Sofia."" He spoke, a pleasured groan in his words even as he shifted his hips, the tops of his thighs rubbing her sweet inner thighs, his length rubbing over the slit of her sex. Keeping his body flush to her, she'd feel the fabric of his costume against her skin, his body still mostly clothed, the laces of his trousers open to accommodate him pressed to her flesh. ""Do you want me to take you Sofia? Take you as mine?"""
2521,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 01:30:23",Malrunar,"The vampire was cruel; he denied her of that release, stole her breath away with that kiss, and seemed quite content rubbing and sliding his cock against her opening, which was so wet and sensitive Sofia was bucking from the contact. With gritting teeth and gasps against the open again, the woman curled her arms around his chest and held on, spreading her legs like any good whore might to better accommodate that cock.<br/><br/>He wasn’t small, while she couldn’t see it she could certainly feel, and this made her eager for more. “Y-Yes. Please!” One of her hands lowered until if found his hip, and she pulled at it, struggling to bring him in closer. “Take this from me, Eric, push.” She pulled, to lead him in closer, to show him just how badly she wanted him to thrust and unite them.<br/><br/>It was going to hurt; she knew it was going to hurt, but that didn’t cause her any hesitation. There was a part of her that wanted him to take his time, to ensure she knew just how long he was and how much she had to accommodate for him. Another part wanted it quick, hard, a near-violent thrust that didn’t allow her to second guess the moment. She wanted him to take her as he wished, to claim her and paint her insides with his seed. She wanted many things; all of them leading him in. “Please sir, please!”"
2522,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 02:20:56",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her begging words, her sweet invitation, her welcome into her body. Giving a groan he shifted his body against her still, feeling her legs spreading wider to invite him in to him, closer, welcoming her to his body. He moved and drew back enjoy, simply enough to let the tip of his length settled more against her sex, pressing against her sweet entrance. Moving he pressed against her body, pressing the head of his length against her body, starting to work his length into her body. Pressing against her sex, but not just taking her, not thrusting himself into her.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm Sofia, you are so wet."" His words a teasing murmur, he felt her hips lifting, pressing towards him, keeping himself balanced close to her, to taking her, to filling her out with himself. Finally he knew she wanted it, he knew she wanted to feel him deep. And he moved, pressing his hips forward a quick swift thrust into her body, thrusting deep, into her, not entirely, most of his length he shoved into her, spearing into her body and tearing her open around him. Grinding his hips into her as he pushed deep, clutching her tight to his body.<br/><br/>""Ah! You are so tight Sofia!"" He groaned in sweet pleasure, her silken virginity torn to shreds around his length, painting him with her arousal, and her maidenhead both length buried inside of her as his mouth found hers, kissing her again, covering her cries with his mouth, his tongue swirling inside of her mouth, taking her deep with both his tongue, and his length."
2523,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 03:18:50",Malrunar,"It was safe to say that Sofia hadn’t a clue what she was getting herself into; she wasn’t prepared for the assault, nor was she capable of schooling her face against it. Eric thrust, he tore through and buried himself inside of her, stopping when her body tightened like a vice and restricted further entrance. He wasn’t touching her cervix, but another push and that thick head would be kissing against the barrier to her womb. For now, she clenched and spasmed as her body tried to adjust to the assault and the woman’s nail scratched deep into the shoulders of the vampire. Those green eyes weren’t only wide now; they brimmed with tears and mixed emotions. She got what she wanted, and the best of both worlds; but that sort of pain encouraged her to curl into the fetal position to protect herself.<br/><br/>Such a thing was made impossible with the man pinning her so; but she still wanted that. She still wanted him to take her and possess this. He sounded pleased; he didn’t seem disappointed with her winging this, but it didn’t stop the tears from overflowing the large pond of her eyes, or the trembling, pathetic little mewls of pain.<br/><br/>Pleasure was still here; she felt the echoes lurking behind the pain, and still her nipples were hard, stabbing into the chest of Eric. But she couldn’t move yet; Sofia could only grasp onto the man tightly, breathing fast and short to try and relax even as he kissed and possessed her mouth. Sofia took to feeding him those sounds instead, presenting them like a sacrifice to the vampire, surrendering over to him completely. She was his to do with as he pleased, and wanted it no other way."
2524,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 06:20:25",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her body clamp down on him so tight, tighter then ever of course, gripping him fiercely from the pain in her deflowering. Feeling her nails biting into his shoulders gripping him fiercely with his body deep inside of her, held inside of her. Keeping his body near her he brought his lips over her face kissing against her skin, his lips and tongue gently washing the tears from her face while he kept tight to her body, his hips placed to her's he didn't insist on moving yet, no, he kept himself tight to her as she needed, his body inside of her.<br/><br/>""The pain will pass Sofia."" He was aroused by it some though, and the fact that while it clearly hurt her, it did not banish her arousal. Thought a thought stirred and he licked her earlobe. ""It will pass quickly."" He moved and suddenly his fangs were once again plunging into her neck, so even more of him was pressed into her, biting, the same place he had before so she would not be marred overly with his marks, letting her feel the hot sting of his fangs again as he shift and rolled his hips slightly. He knew she loved his bites, knew her body reacted to his bite and wanted to play that part of her body, loving the feel of her nipples hard against his chest.<br/><br/>"
2525,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 07:30:30",Malrunar,"The arousal accented his words, thickening them and made him all the more alluring. Sofia could only moan in answer, allowing him to cleanse her face with his lips, working his way to that sensitive earlobe. That lick had her moaning and shuddering in eager response, and the moment he pierced her flesh with those fangs, Sofia’s back bowed sharply with her exasperated cry. There would be no keeping her silent; not without a hand to muffle her cries, and without forethought or care she screamed with such bliss it was impossible to stop herself.<br/><br/>How could she? His bite had such an unusual effect; her entire body threw itself into the throws and reacted without hesitation. She only wanted Eric to grind his teeth into the wound, to keep pumping her body with that toxic lust like poison. She convulsed when the vampire began to rock his hips, closer to orgasm now, than before.<br/><br/>“D-Don’t stop! Make me yours, as you said! Show me what you want to give me!” Biting her lower lip, Sofia dared herself to shift and adjust her hips, allowing her legs to coil around Eric’s hips. She lifted her chin to better whisper in his ear, trying to make certain her movements wouldn’t pull his fangs free. “You want this… don’t you? You don’t want to stop…”"
2526,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 07:54:26",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her begging for him to make her his, and oh yes, he would. His fangs plunged in her neck he did not drink deeply, instead of pulling her blood down into him he simply kept his grip on her neck, letting her feel those fangs. She'd been bitten good twice already, he did not want to take too much and make her sick. Feeling her body press and buck beneath him, that sweet scream in his ear only arousing him more, thrusting against her hips.<br/><br/>Pulling from her he started to work into her body, starting to take her body just like he wanted, just like she wanted him to, gripping her tight. His fingers clenched against her as he thrust into her, his cock not stopping now, but coming to kiss deep inside her against that cervix, filling her to her completeness with his thick cock, drawing out and thrusting in again, his movements limited with his body pressed close and his fangs sank into her neck.<br/><br/>His pleased groans vibrated hungrily against her neck, but this was a hunger that was sexual, not wanting her blood, not hungry to feast off her. But simply hungry for her body, to feel her slick sex around him, stroking over his cock. God she felt good and it was driving him wild. Thrusting his hips hard against hers, making more space with each thrust, so their hips slapped together and his he could fill her over with himself even more."
2527,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 08:07:11",Malrunar,"The orgasm hit her like a fist to the stomach; Sofia buckled and felt herself cripple from the impact, unexpecting and in awe from the power of it. She could only hold on, cling, blink in surprise before sensations replaced wits. She didn’t scream now; she didn’t cry out or plead or praise or say much of anything. All the woman could do was undulate, writhe, grunt and moan like a whore as her cunt clenched and spasmed tightly around his cock, milking it and feeding on it like a hungry mouth. Pleasure tightened her further, and through the throws of her passion, all she could do was hold on and moan.<br/><br/>It didn’t ebb for the longest time; if she didn’t find the bite pleasurable, then the way his cock bumped into her g-spot was. If that pressure wasn’t right, then the way their hips slapped together, grinding against her clit was. Sofia wrapped herself around his fingers and sobbed with pleasure, begging him to keep going. Like a glutton she absorbed all that he gave, until her vision began to skip and fade. She went slack before she could pass out, still gasping and sobbing between breaths with her appreciation of the gift he had given her.<br/><br/>But still, she didn’t want him to stop. Not until he had his pleasure; not until Sofia was able to feel his seed rush from his cock to fill her womb. Her legs tangled tightly, and Sofia spoke wantonly against his ear just above a whisper. “You have me, you have all of me, do as you will.”"
2528,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 08:25:52",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hit that edge, he felt in every ounce of her body, in her tightening, pulsing, working around his length, in her hips moving beneath his own, in every feel of her working around his cock, and every moan from her lips. The sweet delicious groans as she let them out he rocked his hips into her body, pressing deeper in against her rocking through her moans, rocking through her orgasm, fucking her even as he felt her finishing around him. Fucking her, taking her sweet body while she orgasmed for him, finally achieving that end she needed so desperately, that he'd held her on the edge of so long.<br/><br/>That drew him closer to his own need, so much so so close to giving her exactly what she wanted, his length aching, and pulsing inside of her. He released her neck drawing away finally, but so he could lean back, holding her hips while he drove his length up inside of her, taking her body. It let him see her, let him see all of her, her sweet breasts rocking and bouncing with each of his swift thrusts against her hips, her entire body on display below him as he took it, her legs hanging off his hips.<br/><br/>""I will Sofia, i will."" He spoke as he continued, but that edge was not a far cry from where he was, thrusting hard into her again, his length pulsing as he tripped that edge, growls of fierce pleasure slipping his lips as his length jerked hard inside of her tight sex, his hot seed painting the walls of her tunnel, painting her cervix with each jerk, filling her with the hot pulses of his cum. ""Oh god Sofia!"""
2529,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-07-2011, 08:38:47",Malrunar,"Those powerful jets of his release was quite unlike anything she had felt before; as he came she could only watch with clear surprise on her face, looking down at herself, through the valley of her breasts to where they were joined. The muscles in his stomach spasmed, the muscles in his thighs and everywhere else seemed to flex and struggle to brace his frame as clear pleasure washed through him. That was what she wanted; to see that glow in his eyes, a building haze of pleasure that replaced the manners and polite conversations.<br/><br/>Sofia tangled her legs around his hips, unconsciously locking their bodies together so as to keep every drop of his spunk locked inside. She enjoyed the way it warmed her from the inside, and the pressure it added against her womb. In fact, Sofia’s hands dropped to his hips, pulling to keep him close and those delicious fluids locked away.<br/><br/>But that didn’t stop her lips from brushing along his neck, kissing and gently daring a taste of his flesh, patiently and gladly allowing Eric to bask and ride the lingering waves of his orgasm before she spoke. “The stories always warned against you creatures; yet I find myself enchanted and in rapture; and would have it no other way. Just a moment longer, Eric, please. Don’t pull free yet. This is delicious corruption.”"
2530,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-07-2011, 00:32:16",ObscureObscenities,"""You should be warned of us Sofia, we are not safe."" He spoke while he remained pressed close against her, obliging her wishes, keeping his hips pinned close to her as she wished him to be, his length buried inside her sweet sex, holding his hot seed deep inside of her. There was always a risk, but not a certainty of his veritility, it made him wonder but he did not draw away from her, he kept in against her tucked into her body as he felt those lips against his neck, tasting at his skin, something she was welcome too.<br/><br/>""I could take you now, past that edge, you would go, moaning in my ear sweetly and flexing around my cock."" His words were soft but they were serious, he could take her like this, bite into her flesh and bleed he dry even with their bodies mingled tight, and he knew, that she would go to her death with sweet moans and praise on her beautiful lips, she was one of the few that his bite fed more then he stole from them. Many could feel pleasure from his bite, but to the extent that he burned her nerves was far more intoxicating then that of a normal woman's, his fang brought special pleasure to her.<br/><br/>""But i like you how you are, warm, so you are safe from me, for now."" He spoke while he drew back from her some, keeping his hips tight against her own, but so he could look over her beautiful naked body beneath him. Her breasts still rising and heaving with her breathes, slicked with the faintest sweat from their passionate union. Lifting his fingers he brushed them along her jaw and chin."
2531,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-07-2011, 08:46:02",Malrunar,"“Is this your pillow talk?” Sofia spoke softly, not a hint of anger shadowing her words. Instead, fear accented them, a faint, teasing whiff that lurked beneath the surface. She wasn’t anywhere near running from him, screaming, but she respected the position she was in right now. “Do you often, in your own way, threaten the woman you just slept with?”<br/><br/>The backs of his knuckles caressed her cheek, causing her eyes to flutter and close. Sofia sighed, content, and allowed her eyes to remain closed as she spoke again. “Safe for now; while you still lock our hips together, while you continue to feel me clench around that wonderful length buried inside of me. You’re right; I would not fight you should you decide to feed from me in such a way. But you won’t. I may be inexperienced; sire, but you have enjoyed yourself. Hadn’t you? Why else would you remain locked inside of me?”<br/><br/>As if to prove a point, Sofia rocked her hips slowly, moaning her sensitivities as his cock caressed inside her. “What would you have of me, then?”"
2532,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-07-2011, 17:35:51",ObscureObscenities,"Tasted the fear on her scent, it coming from her pores but it was not deep, she was frightened  but not afraid. Pulling her scent deep he lowered his head closer to her again brushing his lips against her neck, his tongue darting over the puncture wounds that he'd made in her neck, loving the feel of the marks at the tip of his tongue. ""Mmmm not often, i only threaten those whom taste so wounderfully""<br/><br/>She of course made sense, he had enjoyed her quite thoroughly, and it was part of why he obliged her wish to keep his hips pinned close, the other part being he loved the feel of her slick hot warmth clinging to his length, flexing with her pulse against him holding him deep. ""I have certainly enjoyed myself Sofia, you are safe from me, as i have said."" He spoke as he gave a slight groan at the feel of her moving herself beneath him, moving her hips to shift his length inside of her body, gaining a shiver from him.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm simply you."" But the request was not as simple as she would think. He would have her, the blood that enticed his senses so much, and her body that brought fire to the simple human lusts inside of him. His hands smoothing over her hips to grip her fine ass before lifting her up off the lounge, twisting over so his back was pressed to the lounge, holding her over the top of him. Feeling her body pressed over him, still holding him deep, and her soft breasts pressed flush to his chest, those hard nipples screaming their need for attention against him. ""I would have you Sofia."""
2533,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-07-2011, 19:00:11",Malrunar,"That twist was a particularly wicked thing to do. It brought the union of their hips firmly together, until, almost painfully, Sofia could feel the head of his cock grinding against her cervix. The woman gasped and instinctively clutched one hand to her belly, the other fisting the ruin of her dress that was now trapped beneath him. Green eyes, wide and clouded with pleasurable pain, locked onto Eric’s as he settled beneath her and kept her close.<br/><br/>It was beginning to hurt; her womb felt bruised and the constant pressure on her insides had her yet again squirming. But it didn’t stop her, nor did she ask for relief from it. Not now; the woman was curious to see how much of it she could take. And the vampire? What did it feel like for him? She was curious of many things, it seemed.<br/><br/>“You’ve already had me…” Her hands moved slowly from their previous positions, now pressed against the man’s stomach to better brace herself. “Or have you forgotten what with all your years?” She teased, lightly, allowing the curls of her hair to cascade over one shoulder, a waterfall made of auburn. “Don’t you remember? It happened just now.”"
2534,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 05:43:29",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hands press against his stomach, he could see the pangs starting in her eyes, the sex had worn off, and her body had not been ready for him, wet, but not prepared for the assault she'd willingly endured. Laying beneath her he let his hands smooth against her thighs, eyes holding hers fiercely as she made her questions. Claiming that he already had her, but how little she could probably know of the bond between a vampire and his chosen servant. No servant, was the same, some were mere puppets, others nothing more then fountains for them to sip from. She on the other hand intrigued him, she'd handled this well, more well then he could ever have imagined her doing so.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, i will remember it well Sofia, but you miss understand."" His hand slid up over her thigh, hip, traveling over her ribs, then shoulder, before his hand brushed her cheek. Finally it lifted up into her hair gripping it fingers curling into it almost firmly, not yanking her hair, but holding it tight. ""I want you."" He wanted to posses her, he wanted to own her, every bit of her would be his, so that when he came to his rooms, she would be curled in his bed, naked waiting for his lips and his touch.<br/><br/>""You will be mine."" There was a clear possessive tone in his voice with the words even as he released her hair, letting his fingers stroke through it down to her neck where he could brush his thumb over the marks he'd left against her skin. As possessive as his tone was it was confident. He wanted her, her skin against his, her taste on his tongue, her pulse against his flesh, and her sweet hot core wrapped around his length when he wanted it. The feel of her still around him, holding him deep pulsing hot around him made him want to take her again, but those pangs haunted her eyes, and he knew she would need to recover, pain was pleasurable yes, but torture was never his forte, that was Arytom."
2535,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 08:33:25",Malrunar,"“…Oh.” Well… Well then… How could she have prepared for that? How could such a thing even have crossed her mind, when Sofia had never been subjected to the contents of… that sort of relationship? His? Was this a possession or a desire for solidifying a relationship? The confusion flicked her eyes side to side and that uncertainty paired with fear.<br/><br/>What did he mean? Could she provide him with what he wanted? There was no denying that she enjoyed his touch, his kiss and his commanding ways in bed. Even with her inexperienced, Sofia knew that they had just felt something outstanding and out of the ordinary. That pleasure pulsed through her entire frame when he simply touched the mark at her throat, and for a moment Sofia swooned in his lap, lashes fluttering against the tops of her cheeks.<br/><br/>He felt good. “I’m afraid I don’t know… I’m confused.” Sofia forced herself to blink, to shake off the haze in her eyes, ‘sobering up’ as they would say. “I’m not exactly sure what that entirely means… yours.”"
2536,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 09:01:01",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her seem to fall under the lure of his touch again, he could see how it affected her and it only made him want her more. All the small little touches and moves that made her respond, her body flex, and her emotions stir, it made him hungry, because he fed as much on her feelings as he had her blood. It gave back to the humanity inside of him, that had faded over the years.<br/><br/>Licking his lips he leaned himself up to capture her lips with his own kissing her. His hands holding her hips he drew her back some now, lifting her from his length making her part from him slowly, drawing back from her body and out, giving her body the relief that it so desperately needed. ""It mean's, that i will have you Sofia."" He spoke, and there was a certainty to his tone, he was a man that was used to getting what he wanted, afterall, time brought all things and he had plenty of time, even if she did not have it as easily.<br/><br/>""But you will grow chill soon if you remain against me, and in the night."" He wondered if she could be able to realize that she was cold yet. Licking his lips his eyes running over her form again. ""But you will need something more to wear now."" He had after all quite effectively ruined her dress. Standing up he drew her to his side, even with her naked. Partially of possesiveness, but mostly because he knew that she was going to be unsteady from the sex they had had. Drawing her with him towards the halls, making his way towards his own room's for now, he would clothe her, she would not be making it home any easier than her brother would this night."
2537,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 09:14:28",Malrunar,"It was difficult to stand; the muscles in her legs had turned to jelly, and those in her stomach cramped and tightened uncomfortably. Part of her craved a hot bath to try and sooth her muscles, another wanted to curl up somewhere soft and warm and sleep, but the other was content to stand, happy for the excuse to lean against the vampire who guided away from their lust-scene. Sofia wasn’t yet cold, but she was quite happy to wrap an arm around his waist and hold him close. The thought of not touching him wasn’t one she dared to entertain. She wouldn’t have it.<br/><br/>They moved down the hall, her feet uncertain, and the warm trickles of his seed leaving her body began to snake down her thigh. Sofia hadn’t realized just how much he had planted inside of her until now; already it was down around her knees. She missed it already.<br/><br/>What now? What next? Where did they go from here? “You’ve yet to answer my question; what are the details to that?” Was he ignoring it on purpose? She could only lift her eyes to meet his, all the while allowing Eric to escort her to his room. “Am I… in trouble?”"
2538,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 09:28:13",ObscureObscenities,"""No i would not say that ou are in trouble Sofia, but to say that you have caught a campire in your thrall, would be no lie."" He spoke, though it was a harmful thing to admit of course, that he  was captured by her lurs rather than the otherway around but he knew it was true and he would not deny the fact. Nor of course, would he refuse to indulge in what he knew he would enjoy entirely.<br/><br/>He could scent his seed on her, and knew with walking came his own richness leaving her body, dribbling down her leg, and showing that they had indeed made much of a mess of her. Not that he minded, he liked that his scent clung to her, that her body had been filled with him, and that it now seeped against her, her first man, and her first vampire. It would be her only if he had a choice on the matter of couse. He did not like to share something he considered his , and he did that of her.<br/><br/>""A bath,  i think  that a bath is due."" He mumured thoughtfuly, as much as it stirred his hungers, the scent of her blood on her thighs only appealed to him more, making him want to taste it. She needed the rest though, and as much as his tongue would sooth her ache, it would not stop at his tongue tracing her sex. His stride took them to his bath chambers, large and marbeled there was a large tub, built into the floor, a intricate system allowing water to flow into it, and back out steadily, ike a small river pond that had collected into a resivoir. Above it was heated, so the water that gathered to stillness was warm, something he insisted on, for he did not like bathing in cold, he was cold enough, and the warmth against his skin felt like life.<br/><br/>""Slip in Sofia,i will explian more to you soon enough, for now enjoy, for you are under my arms, and have pleased me greatly tonight. And i hope i have done the same for you, i hope that you can revel in the warmth and relax from my...forward treatment."" Of course he meant fucking her so fiercely."
2539,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 10:05:32",Malrunar,"It was as if he had read her mind: Sofia couldn’t refuse the offer of a bath, though she did hesitate outside of the door, until Eric escorted her inside. It was far more extravagant than she expected; back home, Sofia and James lived well, in a large home with a staff that slept in their own living quarters. The bath at her home was large enough to stretch out her legs and wide enough that she could do so in either direction. Yet this… this was almost wide enough to swim in.<br/><br/>Sofia stood there, listening, for a short time, until she looked over her shoulder to the vampire. She should be blushing; she should be embarrassed to be standing here before him, nude, yet she was unashamed with doing so. Was it confidence or the fact that something seemed to call her to him? Drawn, was more like it. She ached for that bite even if she understood that much more blood loss would make her dizzy. Even as she moved forward, stepping down the stairs that led into the water she didn’t look away. Not until she reached the third step and felt the water lapping across her thighs.<br/><br/>“You’ve pleased me, greatly. So much that all I want right now it to feel you pressed against me once more and show me how you wish to take me.” Sofia lowered herself into the bath, but turned so that she was facing the vampire, one arm stretched out over the lip of the tub. This is where she rested her cheek, green eyes looking up to where the vampire stood. “Will you strip for me? Take of those clothes so that I might see all of you? And will you join me?”"
2540,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 22:19:13",ObscureObscenities,"He heard her looking down to her in the water, moving close to the edge of it, and stretching herself out, reaching towards him. Licking his lips he watched her still before he moved and shrugged off his coat setting it aside, his hands moving over his body, loosening laces and stripping his clothes free of his form until he was standing naked in front of her. His pale skin was not perfect, even if it had that look to it, their were scars against his skin, from the life before he was changed, but even them seemed to fit him perfectly, the mars and marks over his chest, and along his limbs.<br/><br/>He advanced casually forward stepping into the pool with her, sinking himself down into the warm pond filled around them, swirling around them, keeping the water warm, and fresh for them. A hand smoothing through the water her captured her hip in his palm cradling it as he guided her back close to him again against his chest and inside of his arms. ""You will come to learn that soon enough."" Of course he would take her more, in the ways she knew best of course.<br/><br/>Pressing his lips against hers, kissing her, letting his lips part to flick the tip of his tongue against her lips faintly before nibbling her lower lip, suckling it into his mouth, working his tongue against it, his teeth set carefully against her skin. The faint suction of his mouth, ever careful of his fangs, careful not to bite into her flesh."
2541,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 22:40:39",Malrunar,"Her heart began to race as the first article dropped to the floor: alabaster was exposed, not slick and flawless like glass, but occasionally marred by scars that looked more like melted candle wax. She liked those; it took away from perfections, something she would have feared, reminding Sofia that he had been real once. Human. Eric hadn’t always been the predatorial beast that she only heard and read about. Though, so far this evening, the only dark word she’d use to describe him was ‘hungry’. And with this, she could relate.<br/><br/>They kissed; eagerly her mouth returned to his and offered a soft sound of pleasure for him to feed on. Like nectar offered on her lips, slowly and almost lovingly, she fed him those kisses until he chose her bottom lip to feast on. All that was left was for Sofia to lift her hands, up and out of the water, and smooth them into his hair. She pulled him closer, wrapped her legs around his hips and let the buoyancy of the water as well as the muscles in her legs keep her in place.<br/><br/>“I should be frightened of you,” she whispered once he freed her enough to speak. “I shouldn’t have followed you up those stairs. Look at me now, unable to pull away from you and aching for you to fill me again. Don’t resist me, Eric. If you want me, as you say, take me.”"
2542,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 23:14:36",ObscureObscenities,"""You are right."" He knew it as well, she was sinking into the darker corners of the world, the ones that were obscured and hidden usually which now stood out and brought attention to themselves. Both the frightening and enchanting of the darkness his kind were held with both fear and attraction, not only of her, but so many more as well. And he held her in his thrall obviously, both her love for his bite, and for him taking her as he did, a pleasure they both indulged of course.<br/><br/>With her legs curled around him, holding herself in place above him, in perfect placement, he could not resist both her physical invitation and the sweet lewd words coming from her lips. Moving he was pressing her sweet curved ass against the edge of the bathing pool. Shifting his hips his cock, hard again already for her delicious body he rubbed them against her sex, before drawing back some, before pressing pushing against her sex and this time when he moved to take her body, his movement was not less eager, but more patient, pressing into her to fill her, rather than thrusting to take her.<br/><br/>""Mmmm Sofia, what you ask of me."" He spoke while he pressed his hips into her own firmly, keeping her pinned between him, and the wall of the pool. Grinding his hips against her, he fit himself inside her and held to her, not wanting to draw out, wanting to remained deep inside her for the moment, indulging in her sweet sex spread against him, holding him deep. His hands cupped to her thighs squeezing and kneading her flesh. Her hunger seemed to match his own, despite her soreness, and inexperience her want was obvious."
2543,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 23:28:57",Malrunar,"It didn’t hurt like the first time; but a few inches in and her face began to scrunch in discomfort. It would only be temporary, she knew, and nothing that turned her off of the affair. But she was thankful that he thought to remain still while nestled inside, allowing her to breathe and get used to the sensation. He made her feel full, his tip kissed her cervix and her lips kissed his base. It was as if the man was made from a mold that fit hers perfectly, Sofia never wanted to break away.<br/><br/>An arm braced her against the lip of the tub, so it wasn’t only her ass at the edge of the pool. This allowed her to lean slightly back, giving a better angle for her to see that handsome face. “Oh... god!” She shuddered, then closed her eyes and tilted her head back. “See what you’ve done to me? Already I’m craving your attentions and you’re already inside of me!”<br/><br/>James would kill her. No… James would kill<em>him</em>. Her brother always had Sofia’s best interests at heart, but this wasn’t how a lady was supposed to act. Not that she’d ever tell him, but the fact remained. “What would you have of me?”"
2544,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-07-2011, 23:46:29",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her leaning back from him, and while it gave better angle for both their eyes. Hers to fall onto him, and his to stroke over the beautiful form of her body arched from his length back away from him. Those beautiful slicked breasts on display for his hungry eyes as he held inside of her, moving some, letting her body grow more accustomed to his length deep inside of her. His hands working up against her ass then back down her thighs, squeezing and touching the flesh he indulged in now.<br/><br/>""I will have you as mine. Like this, whenever i please, when i need to ease the ache, and my hunger."" He spoke while he held her drawing his hips back only and inch before pressing further inside of her, pushing it deeper inside of her again closing that inch between them so she could feel his length deeper inside of her again. Loving the feel of her lips holding to his base with him hilted inside of her.<br/><br/>""And whenever i hunger from you otherwise."" Dipping his head forward to close the gap between them some, but his lips did not take hers again, instead he took to her breast, kissing over her sweet smooth breast, lips parting to lick against her flesh softly, before closing a seal against her breast, sucking, pulling her flesh into his mouth tongue rubbing against the skin, but he let his fangs graze against her skin, a slight hint of the promise waiting."
2545,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-07-2011, 00:02:55",Malrunar,"“Y-You make it sound so damn easy.” There was a quiver to her words, pleasure began to spike with those small thrusts and gyrations from his hips. And she couldn’t help but feel a forbidden excitement after the coo of his words. Did he always say such things? And just how many toys did this man keep locked away in his closet? Her hand cupped his jaw, eyes watching his face intently as he leaned forward to suckle at her breast.<br/><br/>With a throaty moan and a shiver, Sofia arched her back to better present her chest to him. “Uhn…” She closed her eyes, soothing his jaw and cheek with her palm. “E-Eric!” Her nipples tightened with the graze of his fangs, everything inside of her seemed to clench and respond with need. He’d clearly feel her growing further moist around his shaft. “I’m going to go mad if you keep this up!”"
2546,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-07-2011, 01:44:18",ObscureObscenities,"Kept working his hips against hers, pressing into her, rolling and taking her slowly, enjoying her body. Pushing her up into the wall of the pool growling faintly against her breast, a soft vibration of his voice against her flesh, he loved the feel of her nipple tightening so much to his tongue. Her areola crinkling around it from the tightened skin, letting the tip of his tongue trace the circle around her nipple before flicking back and forth over the stiff nipple held in his mouth, he wanted to bite her again, to sink his fangs into her. And oh he knew that she wanted it, he could feel it through her entire body, especially her body wrapped tight and hot around him.<br/><br/>Drawing out of her sex before thrusting back into her again further, with her body more moist it was easier, even if she clenched at the feel of his fangs, a clench he knew was nothing but pleasurable. Pumping into her body he guided that thick length of his cock out of her, before into her again, the rising friction between his length, and the slicked walls of her sex spreading over his cock, taking him deep into her body again, and again, the tip of his length delving her apart as he reached for her core with each quickening stroke.<br/><br/>Releasing her breast with a soft pop, drawing his head back rather than letting the suction free until he only held her nipple and even it tore from his mouth with a pop. ""Mmmmm Then i will drive you mad, mad with want."" He had done it before, driven a woman mad with his touch and exposure, to the point where she craved his attentions as much as food or water, and even neglected that."
2547,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-07-2011, 01:58:36",Malrunar,"“Don’t… you… dare…” It was difficult to speak when he was moving; there was something so enchanting about his hips that it demanded her attention. Yet, she managed, if only barely, to reply to that silent threat of his. She didn’t wish that; as much as she craved him now, Sofia wasn’t so gone as to see the dangers lurking ahead. She was a smart woman, and if her beauty didn’t chase some possible suitors away then it had been her brains. Being single at her age was reaching scandalous, but this wasn’t a woman who would settle just on anyone.<br/><br/>Her hips bucked, and once more a shiver followed the curve of her spine until Sofia was wobbling on the edge of the lip. “Don’t even try it…” Another thrust, this one released a soft yelp as that pleasure began to dilute any pain or discomfort. She felt her breathing deepen and her chest rise and fall with every gulp of air, until one leg released his hip to spread wider. It didn’t change the angle, but it did at more pressure to her clit as he grinded against her. “Mercy, Eric, I’m fond of my thoughts.”"
2548,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-07-2011, 02:15:14",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her responding to the threat, and loved it because with every word of her not doing so he kept thrusting into her body, thrusting up into her form. Her leg drawing away from him to spread wider, letting him plunge himself into her easier, and brought their bodies closer together, grinding his pubic bone into her clit, as he fucked her, taking her body with his own. Oh she felt so good it made him groan in pleasure as he brought his tongue against her nipples, before giving a nip to her breast, careful of course, not sinking his fangs into her.<br/><br/>""They will always be yours Sofia, i do not like dolls."" He did not like mindless dolls who could be played like a puppet with strings. No, he wanted someone he could speak with, as well as enjoy her flesh, and blood. Thrusting his form into her, bouncing her in his lap ontop of his length, his cock only moving more quickly in and out of her sex, plunging into her. Of course with the water around them it only made it wash to her more, adding to the motion of their love making, the temptation to bite her was there still, but he held back still, she would need food and proper rest, he'd been her much already."
2549,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-07-2011, 18:02:03",Malrunar,"The subject burned into her mind, played out in her thoughts, entertained her fantasies and made her body clench. His. She could belong to him, just like that. Of course there had to be fine print and danger she wasn’t seeing, which made the tiny hairs on the back of her neck prickle with caution, but wasn’t that expected? Sofia continued to bounce in his lap, their eyes locked when the angle allowed it; she certainly didn’t wish to distract away from his suckling mouth. “What… am I supposed to just announce myself to you, then?”<br/><br/>She changed the angle of her hips, and instantly surrendered a breathy moan. That shift allowed him to hit those spots again from a different angle, until her eyes were closing and her body prickled with need. “There… just there.” Sofia craned her head back, groaning with heated pleasure as stroke after stroke began to bump, rub and caress those unnamed spots. She wouldn’t be long; already she was shifting and writhing, as if her body couldn’t contain itself any longer. “H-How? When? Gods, don’t stop Eric…”"
2550,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-07-2011, 18:49:10",ObscureObscenities,"Could only grin at her words, it was as if she was signing the dotted line on the contract for her soul with the blood of her maidenhead. Dangers there were a plenty, and he knew it, but he would not discus that now, this was a moment of intimacy not of considering the consequences of their actions. Feeling her shift to take him at that different angle he groaned against her breast again releasing it for a moment to lick over the tight nipple. ""That's it Sofia, i want to feel you peak over me again."" He goaded her as he moved his hips with hers, feeling her body pulsate and quiver around him, he could feel her body thrumming up towards that peak, her blood rushing more, her body tightening as she shifted and writhed, trying to accept the pleasure she just couldn't handle.<br/><br/>Those questions were ignored, and he thrust his hips forward sharper, plunging himself into her body with a renewed rigor, wanting to throw her into that blinding rush or orgasm, fucking her tight tunnel, with it wrapped taunt around his cock. Groaning out in pleasure, the feel of her stroking over him, even with his own plunges into her. The feel of her stroking over him, it made him burn, his own length pulsing, thickening, bringing him closer to his own peak as his body grew more rigid, so close to his own peak, to painting her womb with his seed again."
2551,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-07-2011, 19:17:10",Malrunar,"He wanted such delicious things. The small woman could only nod her head as she clung to the man, watching his face intently as she felt such pleasure welling inside. It pulsed, clenched and rolled like a playful cat, yet every so often those claws would catch and scrape, giving her a sample of what she would be feeling. This only made Sofia want more, and through heavy pants, chest heaving gasps and mewls for her vampire, she held it off as long as possible- until it exploded inside.<br/><br/>She arched. This time her wail pitched and echoed in the room around them, and again sensitive ears would easily pick up on her lust. Each spasm tightened her around his cock like a vice, milking and sucking on the organ with an obsessed, single-minded goal. She wanted him; she wanted his release and she wanted his passion. Toes curled and the muscles in her thighs and up through her shoulders were tense. Sofia whimpered and cooed as each pulse raced through her, until she was rocking her head forward to press near his ear.<br/><br/>Here, there was no need for shouting; only those sweet little whimpers, the nearly inaudible grunts as she spasmed and held onto her vampire as well as she could. It was heaven, Sofia crashed and fell and abandoned herself to the release, just as he said, until, with a great whimper, she collapsed in his arm, partially sprawled back against the floor of room. Air burned her lungs, the heaving encouraged the sway of her breasts, yet despite the flop of her body, her arms continued to clutch the man as if ensuring herself he wouldn’t drift away."
2552,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-07-2011, 20:09:29",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her pitch forward, arching her body into his as she tripped over that sweet edge, her body clenching and filling the air with those sweet pleasured sounds, lusty, throaty, whorish, but so good on his ears. This time though, he did not strike before he brought her to orgasm, but his mouth caught her breast, biting hard, fangs sinking briefly in the very midst of her orgasm. It silenced the groan that grew out of his mouth against her flesh, as he slammed his hips hard into her, wanting to feel every inch of her spread over him, convulsing and pulsing against his cock.<br/><br/>Between the blood against his tongue, and the feel of her body pulsing around him his own edge broke over him and his cock jerked hard inside of her, fighting the pulsing of her sex, and giving her what she so desperately milked his length for, his seed rushing inside of her as he ground his hips into her holding his mouth to her breast tight fiercely, nails raking down her thighs.<br/><br/>It was when they had both eased of that edge some, and she felt back that he released her breast, to not tear her flesh, letting her fall to lay back against the flooring, water pooling around her from both their motions, and from it clinging to her. He held her in front of him, his hips deep inside of her still, holding his seed deep in her core. Looking down at her laying in front of him. ""Mmmm god Sofia.."" He spoke while he remained held to her form."
2553,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-07-2011, 20:28:20",Malrunar,"He stole her wits. Sofia realized that she was lying there like a fish out of water, but didn’t care a single bit. Let her gasp and pant so heavily. Let her continue to jerk around his cock which remained buried so deeply inside of her. That was how she wanted it, and that was how she hoped to remain for a long while. This vampire was addicting. Even as she basked in the glow, body ticking down like a hot engine, she wished nothing more than to keep his flesh touching her’s, always.<br/><br/>One ivory hand touched high on her belly, before those long, elegant fingers began to snake down the length of her belly. Over soft flesh, lean muscles and cum slickened skin, Sofia’s fingers finally reached her lower belly where the aches were. Her hand soothed over that spot, adding pressure now and then to simply bask in the sensation of it. This thrilled her beyond belief, more than she could have anticipated, as if he belonged here and nowhere else. “Is it always like this?”"
2554,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-07-2011, 20:59:55",ObscureObscenities,"""With me, yes, always."" He spoke watching her hand smooth down along her stomach, of course his eyes sweeping over her lovely breasts decorated with his bites and heaving with the breaths she tried to recapture still. His eyes followed her hand though, something intimate about watching her touch herself, even in such a way that was not entirely erotic in it's own, it held a appeal, and even more so when she came to rest against her low stomach, rubbing, pressing, and he could feel it slightly, feel it pressing against his length buried inside her.<br/><br/>Finally though he pulled her closer to him again and drew her down into the water, not pulling from her body of course, but turning so his back was against the wall, pulling her to rest in his lap, pressed against him while he held her there in the pool with him against his skin. His hands moving against her flesh and tracing along her body as he kept her near to him. The feel of her body slicked from the water pressed in against him.<br/><br/>""You will need to eat soon."" His feedings were numerous on her form, plainly marked by the bites marring her beautiful pale skin, and that she had not already grown faint from his feeding, and their rutting, was a surprise to him to an extent."
2555,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"31-07-2011, 06:51:56",Malrunar,"The spinning didn’t start until she moved; but, cradled in the vampire’s arms, she noticed it little. It was nice not having to worry or care, that he made holding her as effortless as if she were a doll. Sofia rested her cheek on his shoulder, breaths tickling his neck as she slowly snaked her arms around his chest. “I couldn’t stomach it,” she whispered, not even bothering to open her eyes. The water was warm and comforting, and all she cared to do was bask in the afterglow. “I’ve no dress anyhow, and I doubt walking down there without a mask and without garb would do my brother no justice.”<br/><br/>Sofia sighed, moaning as an afterthought. “He wishes me to be a proper lady, to find someone to court me before I grow too old. Apparently nineteen is ancient in this world.” Her lips brushed over his collarbone, where light kisses were placed in lethargic intervals. “Though, who would take me, now that I’ve been ‘soiled’ to well?” The kisses moved to the curve of his neck, rising until they found his jaw. “Yet… I have no regrets.”"
2556,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"31-07-2011, 16:17:58",ObscureObscenities,"Gave a soft chuckle when she said that she did not have a dress, wandering below in such would not be well of her of course. He kept close to her holding her against his chest, feeling her body still snug over his sex, holding him tight deep inside of her. Lifting his head gently he looked off, as if his attention was diverted for just a moment before he refocused on her again. ""You will not have to leave me, and you will have another gown in the morning when you need one."" Since she clearly did not need one tonight.<br/><br/>Those kisses against his flesh were delicious, soft, silken almost against his skin, still warm from drinking from her, and the water of the bath. ""Mmmmm you should not have any regrets, i have told you, you are mine, i will take you."" There were ways, and to make her happy he would do so in a way that would give her brother honor rather than stealing it away and replacing it with shame. She would be taken into the home of a respected noble, rather than soiled and unwanted as she seemed to believe she would end up.<br/><br/>Turning his head he captured her lips with his own, kissing her again, tongue brushing against her lips as he held her, holding her ass tight in his hands to keep her in place on his lap, nails grazing her skin. His tongue darting against her lips pressing between them to taste her deeper, loving having her close against him, he was drowning in the overload she gave his senses, willingly of course, savoring the warmth of her."
2557,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"31-07-2011, 19:30:32",Malrunar,"His. Again that word rang in her ears and caused Sofia’s body to prickle with shivers, which rolled and undulated through her. Eric kissed and spoke plainly, words that warmed her cheeks and took her breath away, things that should have been far too bold. Yet she adored them, secretly hoping that they held true. Let her vampire steel her away, so that he might spread her leg whenever he wished it. Let him gift her with such deep kisses that her soul sings with pleasure. Sofia felt herself grow bold, so she kissed him deep, the sort of kiss that only lovers shared in private; the sort of kiss that exposed their hearts and surrendered.<br/><br/>“I’m yours,” she whispered against his lips. “You may have all of me. Take me Eric, have me, and keep me as you wish so that we both may be content. I dream to call you my own and wake in your bed every night.” Her nipples stabbed into his chest, still hard and sensitive, a contrast to her feather light kiss. “I want this cock kissing my cervix and flooding me with your seed until I beg you to stop; then I want you to take me again.”"
2558,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"31-07-2011, 21:49:38",ObscureObscenities,"Returned the passionate kiss, indulging in her heart, in what she was showing him, giving him. Holding close to her while he dipped into that passion she would give him. Finally whens he drew away from this kiss he could only look at her, holding her gaze. Her invitation to keep her as his own thrilled him, made him give a faint groin of pleasure as he brought his lips against her neck, and then against her shoulder simply. Small tastes of her skin as he felt those hard nipples pressed tight to his chest. ""As it will be Sofia."" The promise falling easily from his lips.<br/><br/>The doors opened, for a brief moment, and a fairy fluttered through the doors flitting over to the edge of the pool, looking on both curiously, but of course not saying a word, it was holding a small platter, on it was fruits, and a few meats, as well as a small glass of wine. Lifting his hand from the water, he brought his thumb across his finger, with his nail inward, slashing across his skin easily as he reached his hand out to the fairy who immediately leapt onto his hand, mouth to the single bead of dark blood on his fingertip. In that moment the beautiful creature simply looked fierce and hungry, evil even, the dark side of the fairies few humans really saw.<br/><br/>His blood soothed aging, in small doses such as the drop offered, it was why the fairies served him. Finally he flicked his hand, not batting the fairy away harshly but tossing it from his hand back into the air. ""Go now."" Before he turned his attention back to Sofia more so. ""Here, you said your stomach would not handle it, but you may eat some, it will be best for you."""
2559,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"31-07-2011, 23:37:45",Malrunar,"Fairy or not; Sofia shied away from the creature as it entered the room. She turned away from it, making certain her breasts were hidden from view by pressing firmly against Eric’s chest. The same went for her face; the blush was burning her cheeks so fiercely it hurt, and she hid behind the long waves of her hair, missing the scene between vampire and faerie. She was only now reminded that they weren’t as alone as they had felt; down below was a party, and if she tried hard she could still hear the music wafting in through the crack in the door. Sofia didn’t move again until after she heard the wings flutter away, and the door latched behind the creature.<br/><br/>Sofia slowly turned her head towards the door, before finally relaxing her grip on the vampire who spoke about the dish brought in. She still didn’t think eating would be wise; but then again, things were beginning to spin and tilt awkwardly to the side. She reached out and picked up her favorite fruit; purple grapes, and fed one into her mouth. Slowly she chewed, savoring the taste more than anything, and eventually swallowed it down. She didn’t feel any better…<br/><br/>…but she really wasn’t a fool who thought she would in an instant. Adrenaline and hormones were fading; she’d feel worse before she felt better. Luckily he made her look and feel so weightless. She loosened her legs so that they hung at his hips instead of curled there, if only to encourage the ease of her muscles. “Thank you.”"
2560,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 03:03:08",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her finally move against his chest some once the fairy had left, he realized that she was shy, and the fairy even a servant as it was coming in walked across that modesty she held. Though she had unfolded and blossomed beneath him and his touches, it did not mean that she would lose her shyness entirely. He knew it well and held her close to him bringing his lips against her cheek lightly before leaning back to rest against the edge of the pool.<br/><br/>Feeling her legs loosening around him so she was settled more contently in his lap, just letting her relax there with him he held her and let his hands stroke against her hips simply, he knew she would be sore soon enough, they had been aggressive, and passionate, and he knew that it would linger for some time after. Squeezing her hips he brushed his nails over them watching her eat the grape, a faint longing in his eyes of course. Food, something he'd never been able to indulge in after his change, he'd lost that, and it was something he mourned.<br/><br/>""You are welcome, i want your strength, so you may endure me."" His tone held that heat that was still in his eyes as he looked over her, drifting along her body the water did not hide her beautiful breasts from him, and every movement she made brushed those tight nipples against his chest, reminding him of every inch of her body so close, especially her sex still holding him tight, his length while softening some still deep inside her."
2561,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 06:44:23",Malrunar,"It made sense; but still Sofia thought only questions. After all she had only now learned that her host was a vampire, and already she was making promises that only a fool would have offered so easily. Yet, she couldn’t deny her desire for him, or the love of what he did with her body. Each time she was left breathless and satisfied, and now she only wished to explore more. Everything… but tomorrow. For now, her body was beginning to cramp, despite the therapeutic bath water, and once she nibbled some more –enough to make the vampire content, she would ask him to allow her to rest.<br/><br/>Sofia took a piece of cheese this time, placing the small wedge on her tongue, and didn’t speak again until she was finished chewing. “What am I getting myself into, Eric? I would appreciate an honest answer.” Would he lie? She didn’t know; she knew nothing about him, yet here they were in this situation. It was insane. Mad! “I can’t help but feel as if I’m committing a foolish act –and aren’t I, rushing into things like this? Encouraging you to keep me? What of my brother? What of you? Your house? What of me? What is going to happen next?”"
2562,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 07:03:10",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her as she continued to eat, something he was insisting of, of course, she would need her strength, especially if he were to drink from her as regularly as he would wish too, she would need to eat well, he would see to it. When she finished chewing to ask her question he could see in her eyes a need for the answers she sought, not for lies or smooth words, but for answers, and it was her mind, her wit that held him still in sway. A thousand warm bodies he could lay with, and sweet blood he may sip, but he doubted he would find a mind quite like hers, a woman whom could enjoy the pleasures only someone such as he could properly bring her.<br/><br/>""You are being a fool. You are giving yourself to me, but something of me believes you understand very little of what you are doing. Your passions ride your wills, and bend them, turning all towards me, and i stand at focus in your thoughts, a hand over you, already possessing you."" He murmured as he brought his knuckle slowly against her face, stroking along her skin as he held his gaze to her, eyes deep and thoughtful. ""But you will not change your mind, you cannot. You have felt the pleasure of my bite, tasted the rush i can bring to your body, and you will want it as much as i want your flesh and blood both."" It was not a question in his tone, but a statement of fact, a certainty on his tongue that bespoke many years, and women in the past. While she was not quite like them, she was worse, she found pleasures in the things the others feared some, lusted after him in ways he'd only pondered of.<br/><br/>""I am welcoming you into a house of the night, where your brother will come and see you pale from the shade you remain in, and soft from the blood i have drakn from you. But you will always be strong before his eyes and pampered. You will be my creature, my lover, ma pomme de sang."" He spoke, the last words slipping of french, an apple of blood. ""And you will stand at my side when i wish you too, and witness the dark secrets of the night like you have never feared."" There would be others, a vampire was not truly alone, in a world so small, they drifted, even he did so, but they gathered at times, and he knew that Arytom would bring them, to flaunt his triumph in their wager, a wager he cared little of now, he had a far greater prize than anything Arytom may have offered him."
2563,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 07:39:35",Malrunar,"She was in danger. She was trapped in a web and had no way out but death. But she was human, mortal, and death was only an eventuality. Life, to her, was how you lived, not for how long. Sofia was trapped in Eric’s web and beckoned her spider towards her with a finger. It was foolish, but it was happening. It was risky, yet here she was, staring him in the eyes. It couldn’t be as glamorous as depicted… it never was.<br/><br/>Yet Sofia knew he was right. She couldn’t –and wouldn’t- resist. Her hand cupped his jaw, smearing warm bathwater across his pale flesh. “Am I in danger? Are there things I should know about? People? Women?” She tried smiling, but it ended up crooked and a little weak. “You’re right; I know that even now. I’m stuck with you; ever since you decided to approach I was enchanted. Am I safe with you, Eric? Will you protect me or abandon me to what this crazy world throws at us?”"
2564,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 08:21:18",ObscureObscenities,"""There are things you will come to know Sofia, and you are not in danger as long as you keep to my side."" He spoke gently enough as he felt her hand against his face, turning his cheek into it slightly closing his eyes some, yes she was going to be in some danger, but it was danger he would ward her of, he did not want her to be used by Arytom, or by any of the others. She would be his, and he would make it clear if it came to shedding blood even.<br/><br/>""There are no women you need fear my attention straying too."" And it was true, he had been bored of the women in the area they were in, they had been dull, and she had been a beautiful rose of a foreign place, enchanting him instantly. ""I will protect you, with you at my side, but there will be times when it seems that i am not. Times that i will turn my gaze when you think that i should shield you. It is then that you must remember most my words now. The world of the vampire is different from that of a human. Some pain is part of our lives, and thus is to be expected, if you are to live this life with me their will be times that things will happen and you will expect me to stop it, things i may not be allowed to stop.""<br/><br/>Because if he interfered in some thing's it may become only worse for her, he would be honest with her, she came willing to him, and honest, he would return as much to her. She would have trust in him as much as he could provide, even if it must remain a secret to those whom would use it to wound him, and possibly kill her."
2565,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 08:34:44",Malrunar,"In other words… politics. There will always be some things that can’t be stopped or fall out of one’s control. She understood that. Sofia didn’t like it, and her gut clenched with worry in what was in the horizon, but that didn’t make her pull away. The human only nodded, a slow bob of the head before she was licking her lips, trying that smile on again. “May I make a request? If possible, could you warn me if and when something of the sort approaches?” If such things were possible, after all she was going into this blind, trusting a vampire, of all creatures, who she hadn’t known for an entire evening.<br/><br/>But here she was, curled against his body and wishing to be nowhere else. She still had so many questions, but made herself a mental note to keep them quiet for now. She busied herself instead with kissing him, a soft brush of her lips that lingered and fed him a content sigh, before she was pulling back and running her fingers through his hair. She needed to lie down now. The spinning was beginning to grow worse, and despite the comforts of his arms and the water, she longed to lie down and sleep.<br/><br/>“Can I steal you away from the party for the remainder of the evening? Will you lie with me?”"
2566,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 09:10:16",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes you may take me away for the night Sofia."" He spoke knowing full well that she would wish to be with him. He was done with the party anyway, he had found what he wanted to spend his time with for the night and she was laying against him asking for him to sleep the night away with her, something he would be quite willing to do. ""And i will do my best to warn you of such things, but i cannot promise it will happen with time for me to warn you always."" Because he knew that if he did not know when they came all the time.<br/><br/>Finally he gently drew her away from his hips, lifting her from his lap, drawing his cock from her body slowly, giving a faint groan as he did so loving the feel of her body stroking over his length even as he pulled from her, he could not help it. It let some of his cum slip free of her, but with her as full of it as she was at this point it would not be missed entirely. Moving he gently helped her from the tub, keeping her steady not wanting her to slip on the floor, keeping his hands on her to hold her upright. Moving he lifted a towel and drew it around her, gently drawing her body. He could indulge in her body gently at times as much as he could take her fiercely and make her scream out for him.<br/><br/>""Come."" He spoke even as he finished drying her, and them himself off, but he did not bother putting clothes on, nor allowing her to keep the towel around her form. He lifted her off her feet and into his arms, holding her carefully so she would not have to walk and use the energy remaining too her. Taking her into his own chambers, rather than a guest set of course. The room was well made, in the same silver and blacks as the ball had been decorated, with artifacts clearly from another era covering his room, furnishing it. There was a large bed, with curtains around it, hiding them and keeping the light from inside, not that the windows were not covered with thick blinds anyway. The room was pitch, but he could see clearly as he walked ovre to the bed and lowered her down onto the furred blanket, fur, and silk, he enjoyed the sensation against his skin."
2567,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 09:36:27",Malrunar,"Her brother did well for a living, and the inheritance she earned after her mother and father’s death was enough to live comfortably on for years. But neither one of them owned nor dreamed to own anything as rich as this. The furs were exotic, caressing her skin in contrast to the kisses of silk. They were warm and cool all at the same time, and Sofia was only too happy to rest here. She allowed the vampire to set her down, to settle himself against her before she was curling close. The fingers of one hand slyly snaked across his belly in order to curl around his waist, and once she was settled completely, Sofia closed her eyes.<br/><br/>She wouldn’t be awake long. The blood loss made her cold and dizzy, the lack of endorphins in her veins reminded her body of the internal wounds it gained with the loss of her virginity, and now things began to hurt. But it wasn’t unbearable, Sofia wasn’t about to huddle in pain and make a pitiful display. She had no regrets, even now, and was far more content with curling up against the vampire instead of a ball.<br/><br/>She kissed the flesh below her lips; it was too dark for her to see what it was. All she knew was that the bed was comfortable and the vampire was close. With him here like this, she felt safe and protected, and had no more worries for the evening. She didn’t know what was going to happen, but that was okay.<br/><br/>Sleep beckoned. Sofia drifted off in seconds, safe in the vampire’s arms, and content with the evening. Yet she was exhausted and couldn’t enjoy it anymore. Tomorrow was another day."
2568,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 20:13:30",ObscureObscenities,"And the next day was of course, a day, the sun out outside of the keep, but the windows were all drawn shut, with heavy blinds over them, covering the windows and keeping the light from lancing in. The lethal light was banished from the keep, making the day they woke up into as dark as the night she would have slipped away with. The guests had been escorted away, all but those few unable too, whom were shown to rooms. Very few of which were still remaining, even them having been roused earlier and bidden home. Even Arytom had left with another the evening before, to find his fill of the pain he craved as much as the blood he needed to remain as he were.<br/><br/>Eric lifted from her lips carefully, allowing her to rest yet even as he drew himself away from her and out of the soft furs and silks adorning the bed, casting a glance back to her pale form strewn in his bed. She was a jewel, a small pale perfection, and he would keep her. Turning away he gathered simple pants, dressing in only them, walking bare footed through his castle, heading towards another room. Inside were many clothes, collected over the ages, simply hanging in the room. A fairy lifted from a small cushion chirping faintly in its own language rather than using the common tongue.<br/><br/>""Find something for the young woman to wear, and bring it to my rooms."" The comment was simple, and clearly not a request as he turned away and continued out of the room. He was chained to his home when the day was at large, and even through the walls he knew it was out their, the sun, he could feel it, a weighty presence, telling him to return to his rest, sleep. Fighting the urge he stepped to his library, well full of books, wall to wall, and several stories eyes. He grasped one book and made his way back towards his room now, easing in once again, noticing the casual house gown draped over the foot of the bed with undergarments, the fairy had done as it was told of course.<br/><br/>Now he lowered himself to the bed again settling with his back against the pillows opening his book, flicking into a couple pages further he began to read, the scent of her filled his room, and reveled in it, enjoying her pleasant aroma close to him."
2569,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 21:01:22",Malrunar,"Sofia slept well past her normal hours of rising, and well into the afternoon. Donating blood as she had wasn’t something she was accustomed to, and the trauma her body went through certainly was new as well. So she slept, allowing herself to heal and recover her strength, even well pas Eric’s rising from the bed o find himself some entertainment. The young woman was tired, obviously, and it was refreshing not to be roused as the sun was rising above the horizon.<br/><br/>When Eric returned and settled, it wasn’t long until Sofia was curling up against the vampire again, using his hip as a pillow while her arm curled around his leg. Her chest rose and fell silently, and if she hadn’t been touching him, it would be as if she wasn’t even there. But, eventually, the human began to rouse, and the gems she had for eyes opened into slits, exposing her to a world of black. She couldn’t make out details like the vampire could, and after a confused moment of wondering where she was and how she ended up there, Sofia lifted her chin with a soft sound. It was instinctual that she moved to the vampire, and after a few moments of silence, she spoke with a voice husky from sleep. “Do you have the hour?”"
2570,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-08-2011, 21:26:31",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her against him and one of his hands lowered to brush through her hair casually, finding it as soft as the silks they slept with, even while he read until finally she began to move against him, shifting against his side. She lifted away before he realized that it would be too dark for her to see in the room, he would have to light candles for her if she were to stay. When she came close again pressing back towards him and asking the hour he put his arm around her reassuringly.<br/><br/>""It is two hours from sunset."" Still able to feel it in the sky outside the walls, he was further in his book near the end of it, holding it in his lap with one hand. ""I will light candles for you, so you may see."" Since he knew she was blind, leaning close he captured her chin a moment guiding her lips to his to kiss her gently before he drew away and from the bed, leaving the book behind as he moved to light several candles around the room, each a dose to banish some of the dark away from the room, brightening it until her eyes could easily see the room around her, and of course him."
2571,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"02-08-2011, 07:33:38",Malrunar,"This was like unwrapping a gift; layer by layer the darkness exposed itself, revealing to her the fine room, its exotic trinkets, and her lover the vampire. He was just as handsome as she found him to be last night, but more so, now, as he moved towards their bed. Sofia had almost feared that he had been a dream, how else could he call to her so loudly? Her body ached for him, her ears longed to hear his voice, and her flesh craved the sensation of his bare skin pressed against hers. She wasn’t blushing now, just watching him intently as he moved, until she reached out when the vampire was close enough to draw him to her.<br/><br/>“I didn’t mean to sleep so late…” The surprise couldn’t be helped; never had she wasted such time. Then again… never had she experienced such passions as they had the night before. It seemed that Eric would be introducing her to many new things.<br/><br/>She kissed him as he came close, passionately and slow, like a lover who knew it would be the last time. Her hands slid up his arms as she drew back, but only far enough to speak. “But I’ve found myself utterly drained, and couldn’t help myself. Were you waiting long?”"
2572,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"02-08-2011, 20:56:10",ObscureObscenities,"Returned to the bed and was met with her skin  and her lips, pressed to his own, he shared her lips pushing into them gently passionately, returning the affection, and enjoying it savoring the linger of her lips on his own. Finally when she drew away but only enough to speak he gave a soft smile. ""I have lived long, and such a small amount of time is nothing to me."" He spoke, his hand smoothing along her side, stroking against her skin, letting his finger trips trace her flesh, nails grazing slightly as he traced up over her hip and back over to her ribs, tenderly feeling along her body.<br/><br/>""You will learn to sleep as you need too, it is not a bother to me, you took many bites last night, and you ate little before resting, it is no surprise to me that you slumbered the day away."" Not that aside from more..tiring activities could they really do, aside from her leaving of course, he could not follow her into the light of the day, no he was contained for the daylight hours, and reading was his past time, the flutter of wings tidying the castle the most sound coming from the halls outside of his room.<br/><br/>""I have had clothes brought for you if you so choose to put them on."" Of course, he would not mind if she did not, appreciating her smooth bare skin against his flesh, and the lovely sight of her pale body, getting to see her bare as he pleased."
2573,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"03-08-2011, 19:21:37",Malrunar,"Sofia allowed her palm to sooth up and down his cheek, enjoying the option of touch, and the sensation of doing so. This only solidified him being real, that Eric wasn’t a wraith that would just evaporate into the air. She kissed him again, her hands pulling as if asking if he would like to lie with her. The woman ached to simply wrap her limbs around him, feeling his weight settle down on top.<br/><br/>“How old are you; or is that something I should ask?” He hadn’t made it clear if there were any barriers between them. Was it rude to ask a vampire his age? She kissed his chin before settling back against the furs and silks, sighing as her body began to relax. Sofia wasn’t interested in dressing just yet. That would mean she’d have to get ready for the evening and explain to her brother where she had been. Not a conversation she was looking forward to; then again, her brother had the habit of taking a few days for his excursions. There was a chance he wouldn’t even notice.<br/><br/>Her nails made slow tracks up his stomach, rising until they found his chest. “Will you take me again? Here? On these furs and silks, playing out some of your darker desires? There’s something about that thought that makes me ache, and I can’t help be desire to be helpless against you.”"
2574,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 00:09:48",ObscureObscenities,"When she asked his age he could only chuckle lightly, it was not commonly accepted to ask age between vampires, mostly because one could usually feel it. A hierarchy of types between vampires, with age taking precedence over other vampires. He finally shifted himself while he brought his hand along her cheek still stroking tenderly drawing her face up closer so he could kiss her lips again before resting his head back.<br/><br/>""I am older than anything in these lands."" The stonework, the trees, everything in this land had come after him. Detailing it further was always more difficult, because when they spoke of age, years became long, very few vampires remembered their exact numbers, and he was of no exception, it was a morbid thought at times, considering ones age without loved ones or companionship.<br/><br/>Which her suggestion of taking her again in the candlelit comfort of his bedroom, across the silk and fur that caressed her body. ""Mmmm you would wish that would you not Sofia?"" He spoke his hand falling from her face and down he cupped his hand to her breast massaging it gently, working it with his palm, his fingers capturing her nipple and pinching against it, to inspire it to harden."
2575,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 00:28:56",Malrunar,"Like every time before, Sofia’s body reacted instantly. That pink nipple was hardening the moment he touched her sensitive flesh, and now as his fingers pinches, she moaned as they stabbed against his flesh, begging for more attention. The woman shifted her hips, aching even now for more. “I do,” came her whispered reply, “You make me insatiable.” That was no lie. Why delay? Let the vampire claim her and take her how he truly wished now. What would it be like, if he took away his restraints? What was his true nature?<br/><br/>And what was hers? Did Sofia wish to be bent in his whims? Was she morbidly curious to see just how much she could take? Daring herself, as well as her vampire lover, the woman spread her legs and brought him in for another kiss. This time she spoke against his mouth. “Here I am, naked and vulnerable, at your mercy. We’re alone. What would you have of me, here, like this? If I am to be yours, as we both desire, am I not to know your deeper desires?”"
2576,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 01:05:57",ObscureObscenities,"Loved our her body reacted to him instantly it seemed, that nipple tight against his fingers, against his palm as he took her breast in his hand again, working it squeezing and kneading it carefully. He watched her licking his lips hungrily while he held her close to him, kneading her body carefully, letting his finger tips work her breast, nails grazing slightly as he drew his hand back from her keeping his gaze on her. Those words whispered so close to him, daring him, begging him to take her.<br/><br/>Oh the boldness of this young woman now that he had drawn her over the line of her life. Drawing her into the seductive darkness, in a world where she knew her curiosity and want would not be brought to her in shame. Her she blossomed as a dark seductive night flower. His hand dropping from her breast, lowering over her stomach, nails grazing on their way down to her groin, bringing it between those smooth thighs, spread easily, invitingly for him. Letting his fingers run against her sex.<br/><br/>""Mmm it will take time for you to know all of my desires Sofia, but you are certainly one of them."" His fingers pressed as he pushed, slipping the tips of his digits into her sweet warm sex, working it into her sweet warm sex. The promises she made with her lips, oh he wanted to fulfill them with her body and would. But as willing as she could be, she was still human, and delicate, he must be careful with her."
2577,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 02:15:42",Malrunar,"She was quite willing to allow those fingers to do as they pleased; Sofia moaned and curled her fingers near her head, allowing Eric to push and prod her sex as he saw fit. She couldn’t help the sweet sigh from his touch, nor the way that her knees seemed to pretend to hate each other and push even further apart. “I’m patient, Eric. You have all the time in the world; and I’ll give you what I have. Mmf…”<br/><br/>Sofia was getting wet now, heralding the moist sounds emitting from around his fingers as he pumped and stroked. His fingers still provided a good stretch, but now she was able to savor it, instead of cringe. How would he behave when she was less vulnerable to his touch? When her body gave her only pleasure? Sofia tilted her head up with another pleased sigh.<br/><br/>“Mmm… Please don’t stop…” It excited her further how bold this man was. It started with a touch at the punch bowl, and ended up with him fingers deep inside of her pussy. Again. Without warning or even a thought, she caught his wrist in one hand and his eyes the next moment. The human brought those moist fingers up to her lips in order to taste them. She licked at first, a quick flash of her tongue across the pad of his index finger. The digit was slowly pulled in past her lips as she sucked and teased, enjoying the taste far more than she expected. Slightly salty, but tart like a lemon, making her think of some exotic fruit. Sofia watched his face the entire time, eager to please him."
2578,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 02:49:31",ObscureObscenities,"The sounds coming from her mouth, and from her sex as he worked his fingers inside of her, pressing them deep and flexing them inside of her, working his digits in her tight sex. Loving the feel of her growing more and more moist around his fingers while her taunt sex squeezed his digits, almost possessively holding them inside of her body, in her warmth, he rubbed into her walls, flexing the tips of his fingers into the walls of her sex, rubbing into her as he spread his fingers inside of her, parting her, stretching her more.<br/><br/>He felt her hand capture his wrist though, and draw his fingers from that slick tunnel of her warm sex, pulling it up to her mouth. Her eyes on his he could see the naughtiness in her eyes, the sexual mischievousness. That tongue stroking against his fingers only made him groan softly, before she was soon working her lips over them, holding his digits between her lips, much like how he'd love some time to experience something else between her lips.<br/><br/>He drew his fingers slowly out of her mouth, brushing the tips of them over her lips. ""You, learn to be quite seductive, very quickly."" His words were warmed with his desire, growing of course but he needed from her yet. Leaning close he pressed his lips against her neck kissing her throat. ""But i need something from you to fall to your wiles."" He murmured as his teeth grazed her throat, he had indulged the night before, he would be more careful with her now, but he needed her blood, his system thrived on it first, before his lusts."
2579,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 02:57:40",Malrunar,"Another bite… There was only a fraction of a moment that she questioned the wisdom in this. That was thrown into the wind before Sofia could even recognize doubt, giving in to lust and need as those sharp points teased and caressed her flesh. “Wiles?” She sounded mischievous now, toying with him with her words, and a knowing smirk on her full lips that was buried in his hair. Sofia extended her neck, baring more of her throat to the vampire. Something low in her throat spasmed and caused her to clench with her need.<br/><br/>“I haven’t the slightest idea what you’re talking about…” A lie, but what did it matter? He knew it for what it was, a way to jest in good fun and stave off the piercing bite, only so that she may enjoy the moment a little longer. She wasn’t denying him; it took every ounce of self control she had not to pull him closer, to tell him to bite. Eric had awoken a hunger inside the human, one that flared with need the moment she was presented with this opportunity. She licked her lips, aching for that bite."
2580,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 03:56:25",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her words and could only smile against her throat, oh she could play coy, as well as she could use her sweet wiles. But he pressed his lips to her skin suckling softly before he bit, feeling her body pressing tighter to him, the reaction he knew he would love best from her, the pure want for his bite. He knew she wanted it from the tips of her toes, to the heart beating even faster in her chest.<br/><br/>Fangs piercing to her hearts desire his lips sealed against her neck so he could suck, drawing in her warm substance, filling his mouth and swallowing it down his own pale throat, reveling in her sweet taste groaning pleasurably against her as he pressed tighter to her body, bringing her more flush against him. His hips coming to hers so the front of his laced pants ground into her hips as he pushed her onto her back, laying over her. The laces of his pants stroking her sex almost roughly as he he hardened for her, hips grinding pressing. The want for her clear, and clear that it was not only for her blood. No she fanned so many flames inside of the vampire."
2581,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 19:46:39",Malrunar,"As it was before, her reaction was instantaneous. Fangs breaking her flesh didn’t come without pain, but this particular sensation seemed to cause her senses to heighten. She was hyperfocussed on her throat and her damp bits that the vampire so cruelly teased, leaving her moaning for more. Pleasure spiked and put a strong bend in her spine, until she was forced to grab onto his hips and grind them down against her. Sofia, as innocent as she truly was, wrapped her legs around his waist, exposing herself to him with breathless need.<br/><br/>But it wasn’t enough. The vampire’s bite was like an orgasm that failed to peek that edge. The longer he suckled and swallowed, the more she craved his cock inside of her, until she was writhing and gasping in protest, desperately needing everything he could give her. Her hands began to work the lacing of his pants, eagerly throwing them open before pushing them down and over his rump. “I need you inside me,” she mewled, desperation clear in her voice. “Please, hurry, please!”"
2582,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-08-2011, 20:34:52",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her body moving against him pushing against him, grinding her hips against his lap, pressing herself into his body before her hands were desperately trying to take his pants off so he could get inside of her like she wanted. Shifting his hips he ground himself against her but he didn't go inside of her body, he didn't thrust inside of her, because he knew she needed him, knew she wanted him, but didn't want to take her, not like this. Last night he did, drawing back from her, he released her neck, licking his lips licking the blood from his lips and moved.<br/><br/>He moved quick, faster than human, he wanted her to have a true taste of what he could do, what was about him. So without the chance to blink he was behind her rather than in front, his hands on her body, moving her, as if she weighed nothing at all. In less then second he was behind her, holding her on her knees, but lifting her up, so she was looking towards his headboard, which wasn't. Instead of a headboard, the wall was a large mirror covering the back wall, the firelight dancing  behind them, casting shadows and wicks of light against their pale bodies. He held her, a hand on her hip, grinding his hard cock against her ass, his other hand gripping her neck over the former puncture wounds holding her where he wanted her. Looking straight into the mirror at their naked forms, at her naked body exposed entirely to the reflective surface, where she can see her own hard tight nipples, breasts heaving with her breast, see the bite marks across her neck, breasts, and peeking from between her slick thighs, her arousal clear to any eye.<br/><br/>""Mmmm watch me fuck you Sofia."" He spoke against her ear, his tone a dark intimate whisper even as he shifted his hips and gave her what she so desperately wanted, lowering them and then thrusting up, driving his cock back into her sweet sex while holding her where he wanted, just at the right angle she can see his cock thrust up into her, impaling her with his shaft. The sweet ripple of reaction through her body, the gasp, the tense, the jerk of her breasts as he filled her with himself.<br/><br/>She was tight still, he still stretched her around his length, but she was slick, soaked from him playing with her sweet sex, from his bite to her flesh, arousing her enough to make it easier, that and it having been done the night before helped him sheath himself inside of her swiftly to give her what she wanted."
2583,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"15-08-2011, 18:01:28",Malrunar,"Sofia couldn’t help it; she screamed. It wasn’t a frightened sound, just one of surprise, a shocked yelp that jumped out of her throat to fill the air as she found herself suddenly moved and positioned for the vampire’s fancy. Her eyes were wide, staring back into her lovely face with amazed wonder as her dark lover took his position from behind. This excited her in multiple ways, even as she blushed to see herself displayed so provocatively. Here she was, on all fours like some primitive beast, marked by his kisses and heavily lidded with her need.<br/><br/>And she needed him. Sofia lifted her chin as his lips whispered against her ear, moaning as he began to tease himself against her. And then that thrust, spreading her lips wide in order to accommodate his gift. The human was able to watch her own face distort with pleasure. She watched their union, felt her stomach spasm with the flurry of butterflies, and the tightening of her nipples. She was amazed at the way he affected her, dumbfounded. But didn’t want him to stop.<br/><br/>Sofia bit her lower lip, a shy thing to do as she watched herself push back against his hips, grinding their bodies together. She bit harder, trembling as they moved. “Eric… don’t hold back. Don’t you dare.”"
2584,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 01:09:08",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her sweet body take him deep into her. Rolling his hips against the curve of her ass as he kept himself pressed deep inside of her. Holding her tight in place, still looking into the mirror as he flicked his tongue against her neck. ""Mmm i won't Sofia."" It was a dark promise even as he drew his hips back and thrust deep inside of her, thrusting his length deep inside of her, loving the sweet new angle of her sex taking his length deep.<br/><br/>His hand moved from her hip now that he was placed deep inside of her lowering now, beneath her brushing down to that hot sex spread around his cock thrusting inside of her. Fingers brushed over the bead of her clit massaging it firmly even as he thrust himself into her form letting her body thrust with the strokes of passion into her growling a pleasure against her neck. ""Moan for me, scream for me Sofia."" He bid her, voice deep, and intimate against her skin as he took her from behind, his dark eyes turned up to watch her face, watching the pleasure warping and working across her features.<br/><br/>Lifted her, drawing her up some, his hand at her neck, lifting her higher, so her hands were not touching to the bed, so he held her up more, giving a better view for both of them too look into the mirror, his nail grazing over her clit. His thrusts thick and powerful, rougher than the night before, slamming himself home into her with a renewed vigor as she wanted so much, not holding back."
2585,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 03:43:11",Malrunar,"This certainly felt like taboo, Sofia was consumed with her monster’s passions, locking eyes with her lover through the mirror. Here they were, surrounded by ebony silk and the flickering lights of candles, all reflected by a giant mirror that allowed her to witness such wicked sights. Eric’s reward was her whimper, despite being able to watch his hand moving, he still caught her by surprise once he captured her clit, caressing that bundle of nerves in a way he knew she loved.<br/><br/>Her hips trembled, lips parted as they gasped for air, and as the vampire pulled her up off the mattress, she was left with such a crude scene it shocked her. There she was, exposed to the both of them, showing off those lower lips which were spread so wide against his cock. They were pink from the strain, glistening from her excitement, and pulsing with each circle on her clit. A hand lifted, her own, reaching up and behind her head to that her fingers curled into his locks.<br/><br/>He wasn’t holding back. Just as she wished. Sofia’s breasts swayed in time with his brutal thrusts, until each one released a whimper and grunt that shifted into keening cries. “Please… yes! Yes!”"
2586,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 04:03:37",ObscureObscenities,"Loved the sight of her breasts heaving in the mirror, the mask of pleasure, surprise and pure ectsacy washing over her face. The lewd sight of his cock thrusting up inside of her body, filling her over and over with each strong thrust groaning in pleasure against her ear as he fucked her wildly, driving himself into her quicker, and harder, as if he sought to bury himself into her womb entirely. He fucked her gripping her tight and holding her so he could, keeping her just how he wanted her. He would have to bind her sometime, pin her in place so he could take her still as he pleased.<br/><br/>""Cum for me Sofia, let me see it."" He spoke as he drove himself into her, growing closer to that sweet edge himself, his length thick and ready to burst inside of her, but he held back. Oh he wanted to see her cum over him, see her features as her body tightened, as she burst over that edge. See her face, when he burst inside of her, when she could feel each pulse of his seed jetting into her and against her walls.<br/><br/>She was a rush to his senses, blood, body and all, making him ache for every more, she was a dangerous drug, he could lose himself in, she could steal away pieces of him he knew it. But he indulged in it anyway, biting her further knowingly, giving into his urges and further binding her to him with each moment, bite, and union of them."
2587,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 04:20:22",Malrunar,"He asked her so sweetly, and she would do anything to please him. Sofia was lost, she was in love with the things he could do with her body and was one of those rare, pure-hearted souls that selflessly gave everything with their love. Her vampire gave her an order and she would do it. Cum, he said, give in to that pleasure and in doing so, allow him what she wished to give him. There was a flash dark in her eye, a glimmer that lasted only a moment. She gave herself over to him, handed her soul over to the vampire without question or hesitation. She wanted him to take her. To whisper in her ear that she was his. Only his.<br/><br/>Passion darkened her eyes, pleasure tightened her body, and around his name she whimpered, before the orgasm struck her frame like a fist. She buckled, bowing forward until her forehead touched the bedding. The human’s body clenched and pulsed as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her, pitching her voice higher and higher. Anyone else in the castle would have heard. She didn’t care, Sofia only wished to please her lover."
2588,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 04:40:42",ObscureObscenities,"That look in her eyes, so deep, he saw something in, he couldn't identify it entirely, he was not a creature that had expierenced love, the kind of devotion it required he'd only reserved for himself through life. He cared yes, but love had been beyond a vampire such as he, where selfishness drove him, day after day to survive and continue. Seeing that kind of look in her eyes through that mirror he was confused by it, and that, more than anything, made him crave it more. There was little in the world that confused someone as old as he, and seeing it, made him want to explore, to tear it apart and learn what it was.<br/><br/>Then the look he expected came, the dark passion filling her gaze and her form as she fell over herself towards the bed while he fucked her. But he gripped her, he didn't want her crippling in on herself, he lifted her up to make her watch herself, to let her see him, to let him see her. He held her up taunt in front of him. Driving his cock deep into her body as he burst over the edge himself, her body pulsing around his cock, his length jerking inside of her, shooting that hot cum deep inside of her while he held her in front of that mirror.<br/><br/>But he was not done, no, he loved the feel of her body tripping, and his lips against her ear parted. ""Keep cumming, keep pulsing around my cock, show me how much you love how i fuck you Sofia."" He murmured his words filled with groans of desire as the pleasure burned through every bit of his body, those sweet screams heard through the castle but by mere fairies were songs to his ears."
2589,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 05:38:24",Malrunar,"She lasted as long as she could; Eric’s talented digit certainly did its magic, and the sight of him coaxing her, whispering against her ear as flashes of those fangs caught her eye was magnificent. She gave in; and then she crumbled. It lasted several long moments before Sofia collapsed. The woman was draped in his arms, panting and groaning with sensitivity, with weak hands gripping his wrists in an attempt to ease his ministrations on her clit.<br/><br/>The world swam and twisted, swinging dangerously to the side. Sofia clutched him desperately, as if she’d slide free from the world if he didn’t anchor her down."
2590,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 06:09:56",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hands and his wrists, seeming to ask him to stop, he knew she was tired, he could feel the weariness in her body as she slumped into his form. Holding her, his hand at her sex but he stopped rubbing her clit, just letting his palm hold over her sex gently as he held her in place in his arms. ""Mmm you have done so well my Sofia."" He spoke faintly as he shifted his hips and drew his length slowly from her, his hand cupped to her sex, spread her labia, parting her more so when he slipped free, in the mirror he had a beautiful view of her pink sex spread wide. And even more delicious was the lewd sight of his seed drooling out of her sex while he held her in place. ""You have pleased me so much Sofia."""
2591,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 18:44:12",Malrunar,"Sofia’s body sagged, supported only by those strong arms that cupped her form. They never gave way; they never pulled her from the mirror, or refused her the crude sight of witnessing his seed trickling free. Mesmerized, the creamy pool dropped free and splattered on the sheets, followed by another, then a next. She reached down as she watched, witnessing her finger curling to catch a glob and smear it against her clit. Her body buckled with the sensitivity, causing another gasp to break free. “The feeling is mutual,” she whispered, enjoying the experience they had shared.<br/><br/>And this as well, the sight, the sound, his willingness to show and explore and teach. Sofia’s heart continued to hammer with excitement, and despite the lateness of the hour, she never wanted it to end."
2592,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 21:14:24",ObscureObscenities,"That lewd sweet sight of her swiping that dollop of his seed against herself, rubbing it into her form, and he could feel the reaction in her body as he held her, it was delicious. Moving he drew her down onto the bed now, not holding her up in front of the mirror any longer instead he held her against his body, keeping her close to him, keeping her near him on the bed like they were. Bringing his lips softly against her neck, kissing it tenderly, even as he tucked her body in against his form. His hand brushing along her body lightly, fingers brushing against her hip and her ribs faintly stroking along the side of her body while he held her near to him.<br/><br/>""I intend for it always to be."" The mention of the mutual of course, he brushed his lips over her ear briefly. ""Can my pet endure breakfast?"" His hands gently drawing up along her hip and ribs gently, scooping his fingers over her stomach lightly, drawing higher to cup against her delicious breast, cupping and smoothing his palm into it, rubbing and squeezing her breast, kneading it. He was petting her. It was intimate, and pleasurable of course, but he was petting her as exactly what he said, she was his pet, his, he would not give her up either."
2593,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-08-2011, 22:19:36",Malrunar,"His signs of affection were welcome to her, and Sofia was all too happy to respond. He soothed his hands along her skin and she writhed below him, cooing and signing as she curled against him. Sofia kissed his skin and curled her fingers, basking like an attention adoring cat. She all but rolled on her back before stretching against him, and planted an adoring kiss against his shoulder. “It’d be wise if I did, with how well you try to tame me.” Sofia tilted her chin in order to nuzzle against his neck. “And you? Did you enjoy your breakfast?”"
2594,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-08-2011, 00:45:07",ObscureObscenities,"""Oh yes, it was superb."" He murmured simply enough, dining on her blood, and then fucking her for a early sweet dessert, oh yes, he had enjoyed his breakfast well. Letting his hand smooth along her he stroked his fingers against her stomach, making slow swirled patterns into her stomach, the pads of his fingers and nails grazing slightly, dancing over her navel. ""Though we must leave these chambers at some point. Your brother will return from his romp if not already, and find that his sister has not yet returned to her hiding place of choice. He will wonder what happened to you."" Though telling him, of course was out of the question, his hand lifting up her body again against her breasts, nails running against her flesh then over her nipple, a bit sharply, letting her feel the sharp edge of his nail against the oh so sensitive flesh.<br/><br/>Again without obvious command the door pushed open and a fair fluttered with a tray, laden with breakfast meats and fruit, of a tea to have to with the breakfast, the fairy fluttered across the room and lowered the tray over to the night stand next to the bed before fluttering away from the stand glancing over to them, no, to him. He let out a faint sound, close to a growl. ""You will receive your payments later pest."" He didn't even bother looking up to the fairy, whom startled and flit to the door quicker then it had come in, rushing out and away."
2595,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-08-2011, 02:49:03",Malrunar,"Never had Sofia despised responsibilities so much. Returning to her life and the manor was necessary, yet she found it impossible to imagine leaving this room, his arms and the sultry sound of the vampire’s voice. She savored his lips, the way the slid across her skin and tightened her nipples, giving that wicked claw something more to drag through. Sofia shivered, pressing her face into the crook of his neck and breathed deep the scent of his skin. “How can I leave you? You tease my body even as you speak reason to me like a secret.” She wanted him to show her more, to taint her innocents and so much more. Sofia instead curled into him and once again hid her face and body from the intruding faerie, waiting for it to leave before she pulled away.<br/><br/>“Do they crave your blood so badly?” Was it hard to believe? She craved his touch and his voice like a drowning man would for air. The human collected his hand and kissed his palm, before nibbling down towards his wrist. A slow, tender kiss was placed at that vulnerable stretch of skin, once more displaying her adoration. “Does it mesmerize them, like your body has done to me?”"
2596,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-08-2011, 05:16:19",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes, they do, fairies appear to be innocent creatures, but they are hungry creatures. My blood lets them live longer then they usually would, they crave it as they crave life."" He explained simply enough, it was a fair deal, he had servants to fill his home, and take care of it, that were not human. Humans who would find his activities not only perverse, but would expose him likely to the world. Something he could not allow to happen.<br/><br/>""But i mesmerize you differently than they."" His words soft as he lowered his head against her to kiss her throat softly. ""I will give you something to cover these."" Meaning of course the marks he had left covering her neck, they would be quite the thing to explain to her brother. ""And i promise you will not remain at your brothers for long. You are mine now, and i will make it quite clear that i want you as mine."" He spoke while he kept her close against his body, loving the naked feel of her near him."
2597,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-08-2011, 05:32:36",Malrunar,"Sofia cooed gently, releasing the whispered sound against his ear. Once again those possessive words made her body react, and she found it quite curious. Yet she liked it, and in response to it, Sofia curled her fingers into his hair in order to draw closer. Legs tangled around his waist, their naked bodies flushed together. “James can be quite complicated at times. He’s rather protective over me. You may find him to be a challenge.” Soft lips brushed his throat, then up to his chin until they found his lips. A slow, passionate kiss was presented to him, to see how he liked it. “But tell me that again. At least one more time. Tell me I’m yours."""
2598,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-08-2011, 06:19:52",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her pressing close against him again, cllimbing against his form, and curling her hand into his hair, pulling herself close to him even as she warned him of her brother. He may be difficult, but he was stubborn as well, and he had already laid claim to her, he would not give her up easily at all, no not at all. When she pressed his lips to his, he kissed her back, returning the sweet passion of her kiss, not only with his lips and tongue, but with the firmness of his body forming against her again with her pressed so close against him. The bidding to tell her that she was his again spoke to him, deeply.<br/><br/>But he did not simply want to speak the words, no his hand gripped tight into her hair and pulled as he flipped over putting her on her back, he moved, his length pressed tight to her, he rolled his hips and with a swift stroke buried himself deep inside of her body again, stretching her around his length. His hand smoothed down her body, nails raking while he held her hair tight, keeping her stiffly in place beneath him, possessively. ""You... are mine Sofia."" He spoke, his voice holding all of the dark rumbling growl that someone of the darkness could be capable of, but all across the velvet of his own tone, and the words he spoke. ""And i swear, that you, and every bit of your body will know it. Soon enough."" His hand lowered over her as he kept himself buried deep in her, kissing his tip to her cervix even as his hand stroked over her hip, and the curve of her ass, dipping to brush against her puckered anus, a promise of another place he would make his own."
2599,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-08-2011, 16:50:54",Malrunar,"Now this was quite forward, and not entirely what his small Sofia was expecting, but something she adored none the less. Here he was, hard and ready in an instant, filling her body as if he had never left it. The jewel tones of her eyes locked onto his, though the woman was forced to tilt her chin in order to do so, made all the easier with that fist woven in her hair. She strained, presenting herself to her vampire, poised for his bidding yet soothing the pads of her finger tips against his skin. The thrill those words sent were electric, prickling across her flesh and encouraging the tiny hairs on the back of her arms to stand at attention. There was power in that phrase, in his words and in that dark tone and she felt it calling to her.<br/><br/>Slowly, a pink tongue pushed past her lips and soothed over them before disappearing again. Her mouth parted and her body convulsed as his wandering hand brushed over that puckered star, but not to pull away from him. She was breathing hard, excited and eager. “Then once more, sire, once more before I leave. Finish me.”"
2600,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"18-08-2011, 02:59:26",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her plead, her bidding him to take her one more time to that edge. But he held his form close to hers still, his body plunged into her, rolling his hips against her, his length moving inside her as he kept pressed close. ""Mmmm No."" He spoke suddenly before he drew himself out of her, drawing his length out of her sweet wet slit as he shifted and moved to settled beside her, on his side, holding her close in against his form as he moved his lips to her neck, kissing softly licking her skin briefly. ""I want you to ache for me, to feel that need lingering until you come back to me."" He knew that she would be hot inside for him, wanting him to be with her again, to press back inside of her, to fill her, but he would not give her that, not yet."
2601,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"18-08-2011, 17:56:23",Malrunar,"What he did right there was cruel, wicked, it left her body straining and screaming with need. A need that the vampire had awoken only yesterday which never seemed to be satisfied. Sofia squirmed, making a soft, mewling sound that betrayed her confusion for what he was doing. Why would he do that? He felt so good when he slid inside of her, like home, and here Eric denied her anything more than that taste. “I do ache,” came her rushed response, raw with her unabashed emotion. “Eric… please.” Her fingers curled against his chest, even as she sat upright, propped up with her elbow. “We don’t know how long it’ll be until we see each other again. Please…"""
2602,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"19-08-2011, 04:58:03",ObscureObscenities,"Lifted his hand to her cheek. ""I want  you craving much touch strongly enough that you do not let it take you long to return to my arms."" He spoke simply enough loving how much she wanted him, how raw and plain her need was in her actions, body, and eyes. Shifting his hand against her neck he pressed his lips to hers, but only in a light kiss, reinforcing his decision to keep from giving her what she so desperately begged for now, wanting that relief that he would withhold till she returned to him. ""You will be strong, and have to manage your brother, and get what you, what i, want."" It was a play to see if she would do what it took to come back to his touch, whatever that may end up being."
2603,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"19-08-2011, 17:10:13",Malrunar,"Now she was worried. Sofia’s face twisted with this emotion, written so clearly across her face a blind man could read it. Was she supposed to do this alone then? How? The woman twisted her fingers together, pulling at her hands as her eyes flicked side to side hoping to find the answers written there for her. “I… How? I don’t know where to begin, what to say…” Sofia wasn’t about to completely abandon James, she loved her brother, and if she moved too fast she knew he’d be suspicious and follow after.<br/><br/>She couldn’t have that happen. Eric’s life was best left in the dark, and if James made the discovery, there was no doubt bloodshed in the future. James was good, a fantastic fighter. But how would he fair against a vampire? She didn’t want anyone to get hurt. Sofia chewed her lower lip and felt panic gripping her heart. She honestly didn’t have an inkling on how to treat this. “Eric… this is complicated. Difficult… I don’t know how to begin.”"
2604,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-08-2011, 21:43:01",ObscureObscenities,"""Relax, you will never be alone from me, again i promise you that."" He spoke as he brought her lips to his kissing her, she was too worried about how they would come together again, and how she would handle her brother. It distracted her entirely from their nudity twined together. Brushing his lips along her face faintly while he held her near to him, his fingers working up into her hair slightly holding her in place.<br/><br/><em>You will always have a bit of me close now that i have tasted you so thoroughly.</em>His lips did not move in the least, but she would be able to hear him as easily as if his lips were against her ear, whispering the words to her. The connection was tenuous yet, they had not been together long enough for him to truly reach into her, but he could speak with her and he would be aware of her. ""You will not face your brother alone. "" It was a reassuring promise.<br/><br/>Frowning he shifted slightly for a moment before sitting up some. ""It is time for you to dress Sofia, unless you wish your brother to see you as you are."" Part of him was tempted to have her walk naked at his side out to meet her brother who was at his doors, demanding that his sister had been at the ball, and had never returned home. The fairies were of course appeasing him, telling him she had been tired, and their had been no carriage for her to take, so she stayed in a guest room and would be down shortly, she'd had too much wine the night before. ""Your brother is asking of you."""
2605,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-08-2011, 05:26:42",Malrunar,"She could stay like that forever. Naked, pressed so close to Eric, feeling the warm brush of his lips fluttering across her face while sweet words filled her ears. It took several seconds for the facts to sink in, however. Mainly the one of him not physically moving his mouth, despite the words. It was like a loud thought, an echo inside her skull that made her shiver in surprised warmth. Sofia sighed and leaned closed against him, reassured just as he intended. But all of that melted away once the enlightenment struck. James was here.<br/><br/>“Oh no,” Sofia whispered and then cursed in an unladylike way. Rolling from the vampire, she crawled towards the edge of the bed and located the dress that had been gathered for her. It was a challenge to get inside, working the buttons and fixing her hair, the signs of a woman who never did anything wrong; and didn’t know how to fake it. Her cheeks burned and her hands trembled, but she managed to make herself presentable before too long.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry, Eric.” She whispered, as if her brother were standing on the other side of that door. “I told you James was protective of me.” Was he furious? Would he know? The woman couldn’t help but fret, brushing at wrinkles on her skirts that didn’t exist, and felt unease for leaving her vampire’s side. She longed to rewind time, to live those moments all over again. Or perhaps speed it up and feel him touch her like she would always want. It was hard… but she would find a way to make this work.<br/><br/>Yet, now she was stalling. Sofia chewed at her lower lips, finding it quite impossible to step forward towards that door. But, she was strong, and despite the lurching in her stomach she moved forward as an angry rumble filled the outer hall, and the door closed swiftly behind her."
2606,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-08-2011, 10:17:45",ObscureObscenities,"""There is nothing to be sorry off, i will be worse, i promise you."" He spoke simply enough, honest and blunt on the matter, he would make sure his pet knew that he would not enjoy seeing her on the arm of another. While she dressed he watched her, enjoying her movements as she got herself dressed. Finally he moved and got himself dressed as well, so when she moved out of the room and down the hall he followed after her quickly enough.<br/><br/>Catching her before she stepped deep into the next hall he draped a ribbon around her neck. ""You almost forgot."" He spoke tying it gently at her neck, so it covered her pretty little throat, but more importantly the marks he had left on them. The marks lingering on her body elsewhere were of course covered by her dress. Easing beside her he took her arm with his own holding it easily. ""Come i will escort you to your brother."" Like he would allow her away from him simple as that, no he would stand beside her in front of her brother.<br/><br/>Walking with her into the waiting room he stood beside her in front of her waiting brother, his hand holding her arm in place gently. ""James i understand, your sister spoke warmly of you last night, before she got warm in the head and light on her feet."" He spoke patiently enough as he glanced to her, his face composed and even chiding almost, but in those dark eyes, those dark eyes that were warm, and held a heat she would only see. ""She slept the drink off, but was ill this morning, the fairies gave her something to help her sleep."""
2607,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-08-2011, 17:01:45",Malrunar,"She could live with a little embarrassment, even though Sofia didn’t do any of the things Eric spoke of, she was blushing shamefully. This wasn’t an act. As much as she wished to remain curled in her vampire’s arms, she wished to keep her brother pleased as well. The look she got in response wasn’t one of pride, but clearly stated ‘we’ll talk in the carriage’. She was doomed, certainly, her brother would be angry.<br/><br/>The slow burn in her cheeks didn’t disappear, even as James sighed his annoyance and kept a neutral face. Eric was of higher station, and James still had a lot to prove, Captain of the guard or not. “My dear sister can be a bit… dim at times.” He might as well have slapped her across the face. Sofia kept quiet, eyes averted while James held his hand out. Meekly, she reached out and set her free hand in his, allowing her brother to guide her away from Eric and to his side. “You’ve done me a great service, looking after my sister, sire.” James gave a respectful bow, not too low, not too high. “I do hope she was no trouble for you?”"
2608,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-08-2011, 21:28:29",ObscureObscenities,"""It was a party, many people stayed in my guest rooms last night, she was just one of the few that needed a extra little rest, it happens when one is not used to dipping into the wine too much."" His tone was easy enough while he watched her contently glancing to James once again casually enough. ""I would be pleased to see you both again, i see that you are rising far so young James, that is good. You have a good sister, do not think she is too dim, she is much more talented then you may believe. Though, when she was in the drink she talked a little much."" He gave a faint chuckle softly before gesturing towards the door and beginning to walk towards it with them both.<br/><br/>""I am sure i will be seeing both of you again, their are often balls hosted here, and i will make sure that you both are definitely invited to them. I hope you will attend."" They came to stop at the door, his hand strayed, but was close enough that it would be hard to catch by James on the far side of him. Smoothing his palm down her back and over the curve of her rear giving it a slight squeeze.<em> Do not let his words touch you, you are mine. </em>They both knew he would have words for her when they had privacy of their own. ""I wish your night well."" Even as he held the door aside for them to leave."
2609,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 04:04:04",Malrunar,"Did he really believe that she spoke too much? Sofia chewed her lower lip, pulling at her fingers as she shifted the weight on her feet nervously. James was laughing, a genuine sound as he rested a heavy hand on his sister’s shoulder, turning her towards the door with a bit of a push. He was eager to go, an eager to flood her ears with angry words before his temper cooled. Dearly, she loved James. While he would never dare hurt her sometimes his disappointment in her actions made her wish it instead. She wasn’t allowed a chance to curtsey or pass along pleasantries in her passing. The moment they passed through the door her brother curled his arm around her shoulders to offer warmth against the cool evening air, walking perhaps a little too brisk. She had to nearly jog to keep up with his longer strides.<br/><br/>“Don’t be angry,” perhaps she did talk too much? But keeping silent on the matter didn’t feel right. It was hard to take Eric’s advice, she found it difficult to be absent from him even this miniscule. Made harder when James leveled a frown down at her and released her to open the carriage door. She winced.<br/><br/>“I’m not angry,” James reasoned, his hand reaching out to grasp hers for her balance as she climbed in. “I’m furious. I encouraged you to relax and have fun sister, but really you pushed it too far.”<br/><br/>“James, you’re over reacting! I did nothing of the sort. I had some wine, and you know me I don’t drink very often. You ran off with some… scarlet tart and left me to figure out my own way home.”<br/><br/>“I…” He barked in anger, then grit his teeth together as his words died in his throat. Sofia sat in the bench seat opposite her brother, feeling the lurch of the buggy while the horses were motioned to go. She crossed her arms, looking off to the side. James changed tactics. “Fine. You’re right. I shouldn’t have left you as I did. But really, Sofi, did you have to stay so long? People already talk about your ‘peculiar’ habits, should the gossiping hens get word of this-“<br/><br/>“Your reputation will survive.” Sofia didn’t bother to hide the anger that heated her words; she found the cloth covered window far more interesting to stare at, too. “Really, James, I don’t give a damn what those women gossip about. They talk like so because they’re unhappy. I would be too if I was married to a<em>swine</em>like Harper and Nilsen!”<br/><br/>The hard curse echoed in the buggy, James’ fist banging against the empty seat besides him. She started but only blinked in response, finally looking at the seat, then back up towards her brother. “Sofia this conversation grew old six months ago. Things are different here than back at home. That man is a<em>very</em>influential individual, but a strange man. Just… just be more careful next time. You’re lucky our host was as kind and patient as he was.”"
2610,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 04:56:58",ObscureObscenities,"Had slipped away to his library for the time and settled down in it to lounge looking at the fire calmly enough. Arms crossed over his chest he focused on her, tracing along the link between them, the one that was not entirely formed. But he could taste on her through the blood of course, reaching out to touch against her mind again bringing his own close to her. When she spoke of marrying someone he shook his head.<em>You will not have to marry Harper nor Nilsen</em>The words again fit into her mind being inaudible of course to her brother in the same carriage with her letting her stay in touch with him.<br/><br/>Frowning though when someone else came into his home, that he was not expecting so soon, Arytom made his way into the library, a smug smile laying on his lips. He could smell Sofia on Eric, blood and sex. Arytom moved to sit across from him. ""So it seem's that i have already won our wager brother, a failure on your part, much quicker than i expected."" His tone was taunting of course.<br/><br/>""Enough Arytom, i am not in the mood for your taunting, what boon do you want for winning this wager."" He spoke simply enough his mind distracted of course, attention towards Sofia, he had promised her she would not be along dealing with her brother, so he would. But that meant it would be longer dealing with his friend.<br/><br/>""Fine, take away some of my fun if you must Eric."" He spoke fiercely growling for the moment wondering at his long friends behavior for the time before shaking his head finally. ""A favor..i will hold it for now, until i can use it properly."" He did not like that he could not gloat over his victory to Eric and lifted himself up. ""I will handle this later."" Striding away, even more perturbed at Eric's lack of reaction to his words."
2611,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 05:13:31",Malrunar,"The young woman jumped, unable to stop herself from reacting to the voice in her head. Instantly her heart raced, her palms began to sweat, and a fluttering in her stomach like butterflies swarming noted her excitement. It worked this far away? Would he be able to speak to her while she was home? And… did it work in reverse? Sofia chewed her lip as James rubbed at the bridge of his nose, trying to ease his tension. The jolt had been unnoticed by him.<br/><br/><em>He would prefer an engagement with a strong name. Someone like Lord Brys or Blain. Someone who would tuck me away like a china-doll and set me on a shelf.</em>The thought sickened her… but what control over the matter did she have? A hand passed over her face, and James spoke, drawing her attention.<br/><br/>“Lord Blain finds you quite catching, sister.”<br/><br/><em>See?</em>“James… please. These are old arguments. You know what I have to say about that old man. Can we just… ride the rest of the way in silence? I’m… I’m tired.”"
2612,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 06:07:52",ObscureObscenities,"<em>I promise you, their is no name older, or stronger, than Eddols.</em>Eric shifted, he would have his way, and his way involved having her, she was his, before long she may know that he would never let her go. Her brother was not going to be able to take her away from him, there was not even a chance in hell for that to happen. Shifting himself he licked his lips.<br/><br/><em> For now my pet, you will not hear me. I will be close to you still, i will know you. But you do not need to fret, i will communicate with you later.</em>He would have things to arrange of course, lifting himself away he passed through his home. He needed to know more about her brother, his desires, the women that interested him, the ones he slept with. The people he answered too, he would find everything he needed to know about her brother, because he would take his sister from him.<br/><br/><em> Make mention of the handsome lord that holds your interest now.</em>"
2613,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 06:24:46",Malrunar,"It was quite thrilling to be able to communicate with her dark lover at such distances and without the need for moving her mouth; but Sofia was quickly learning a drawback. It hurt. Her skull pulsed with her efforts and throbbed uncomfortable with the strain. For someone unaccustomed to such things, it was only a minor accident. Still, however, it was quite unpleasant, and the sudden presence of a migraine only made the carriage ride back home tremendous. She closed her eyes with a frown, rubbing at her temples with her fingers.<br/><br/>“I’ve always wondered, brother, why you go back to such names. What of Lord Eddols? Of all the peacocks that prance around and flash their titles like a display of exotic feathers, you’ve never once mentioned his name.”<br/><br/>James blinked in surprise, watching his sister struggle against the pains throbbing through her skull and could only assume that it came from the wine the night before. “Eddols? As in Lord Eric Eddols? Your host of this past two evenings?” There was genuine shock in his voice, before a pause was interrupted by a wry smile. “Sister, he is an attractive man, but a bit out of our league.”<br/><br/>She bristled at the insult, grew angry in an instant, but James knew her well and raised his hands in surrender. “Let me finish, Sophie. Taking his name would be a great honor, I would be relieved to know you would forever be taken care of and comfortable for the rest of your life. He is, as I’ve heard, a good man if a little… curious. But it’s his, ah… ‘companion’ that worries me. Arytom, I believe is what he’s called. I don’t like the looks of him; like a snake he is, sliding through the grass and looking for its next kill.”<br/><br/>Sofia frowned, watching her brother through the cracks of her fingers. “Arytom? I don’t recall that name.”<br/><br/>“A surprise, normally its attached alongside lord Eddols in mention. I’ve not met with him, personally. We’ve been introduced once before back when I arrived from the Emerald Isles, but that was many years ago. I was just a boy, then.”<br/><br/>“Aye, but what does that really have to do with Eddols?”<br/><br/>James shrugged, paused a moment, and then sighed. “More than anything, I want you safe. Secondly, I want you happy. You may not always agree with the order of things, sister, but I do my best to look out for you. This isn’t an easy life, but it’s a better one.”"
2614,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 06:57:00",ObscureObscenities,"<em> Arytom will never bother you. I will let your mind rest, relax.</em>Letting his concentration slip and letting her focus only on the world around her there, since he could feel her pain through the bond that they shared, especially when his mind tapped in with hers and he could speak and hear her thoughts. And hear her brothers words. Finally he shook his head thoughtfully, he would have to have a talk with her brother, to make it clear Arytom was no hazard, when he made it more clear that he wanted to have Sofia as his companion.<br/><br/>He would contact his friends, people who knew the guards better and find a way to give himself an better image to her brother, so he would be able to steal her away from his careful arms.<br/><br/>Unfortunately Arytom had plans of his own as well, he was angry still about the wager ending so quickly, he would find a way to replace the entertainment lost from the wager. And it was clear Eric had taken a liking to the woman he had picked for the wager, elsewise he would never have lost. So she would be whom paid over for the quick end to their bargain. Her or those close to her, yes, that sounded like quite the idea."
2615,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 07:10:19",Malrunar,"James had found himself a respectable manor near the bluffs, far enough away from the city to be an inconvenience for those who looked down their nose, but paradise for Sofia and her brother. The high bluffs and crashing shore line reminded her of home, but the salt wasn’t so sweet and the cries of the gulls were strange. Still, it was a proud home that her brother managed. With earnings won from the last war, and his raise in station, he was allowed to indulge in pleasures normally a man so young struggled to imagine. They were nowhere near as comfortable as the Lords and Lady’s of the city, but it was quiet here, and for Sofia that was paradise.<br/><br/>Her room was nestled on the second floor, overlooking the stretch of field that ended in cliffs. Her furnishings were modest, yet comfortable, and it was clear that she spent her coin more on books than clothes or jewelry. The maid had a fire going to heat the room, drapes closed against the glare of the moon that flooded inside with silver light. She had arrived not an hour ago, and currently sprawled on her back in the middle of her bed, staring up at the cloth canopy above her.<br/><br/>The headache hadn’t faded yet, but it wasn’t growing any worse, and despite how comfortable she was sleep eluded her. The rest of the carriage ride had been silent, and she nearly nodded off before they reached their destination. James had allowed the staff to go to bed ahead of them, so it was only their driver moving about now, returning from the stables after caring for the horses. But, the closer dawn approached the more sleep pulled at her, until finally Sofia was helpless to resist. She missed the comfort of Eric’s arms and chill of his skin, feeling a pang of longing for his touch and his kiss again. With thoughts of these warming her flesh, Sophia finally fell asleep with Eric in her thoughts."
2616,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-08-2011, 08:06:51",ObscureObscenities,"Through the day he stayed home where the son could not touch him of course, passing the day by with sleep before he woke and left bed dressing when the sun sun below the horizon as it should be. Lifting up and away from the room he got dressed and headed out through the keep making his way out. While he did not need a horse he brought one from the stables and used it rather than making his way a foot. He did not want to give an excuse as to why he was there without even a horse.<br/><br/>Soon he was outside of her home, it wasn't very late in the evening of course, just after the sun went down, when it was still yet warm and people were very welcome to be enjoying the warm evening air. Moving he waved to a stablehand to come take his horse even as he sought out with his mind to her, touching her mind but not probing yet, he did not want to cause another headache for her not when he was simply downstairs from her.<br/><br/>Moving he rapped his knuckles against the door soundly waiting expecting of course one of the servants to come down and open the way for him. He would give who was of course, the Lord Eddols was here to see the lady Sofia. Though he had a suspicion that her brother would come to him as well."
2617,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 00:01:43",Malrunar,"The day passed on uneventful, though it dragged on in some parts leaving Sofia frustrated and disorientated. She’s never wanted anything so badly in her entire life, normally a patient woman she found it fleeting now. James sensed her restlessness and found it curious, but passed it off to be caused from last night’s conversation. Neither of them seemed to see eye to eye on anything involving her future, but, in reality, it didn’t matter. Ultimately the decision was up to James.<br/><br/>They had just finished dinner not long ago, retiring to the smoking room when the knock sounded. Sophia looked up from her novel to glance at her brother, but somewhere between the last chapter and now he had removed himself. Not unlike him, James wasn’t able to sit for long. Seconds later, a medium sized maid with graying hair and a kind face reported the lord’s arrival, much to Sophia’s surprise. Her heart was racing as the words left the woman’s mouth, but she stood promptly, forgetting to mark the page in her book. It was only a full minute before she met up with Eric in a side room reserved for guests. One of the servants had thought to bring a glass of wine for Eric as he waited.<br/><br/>Sophia glanced around, making sure they were alone before she whispered. “What are you doing here?” She was surprised, not insulted, and couldn’t resist the urge to step in closer than polite company would make. Her fingers itched, aching to sooth across his chest before winding up to his hair. He wanted her to ache for him; she ached for him."
2618,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 01:55:31",ObscureObscenities,"Gave a soft chuckle when she whispered, it was quite rude to ask what he was doing there like that, even if he knew it was nothing to do with politeness or not. ""I have come to see you, my pet."" He spoke even as he lifted his hand and brushed it along her chin before grasping her chin and drawing her close, pressing his lips into her's with a kiss before drawing away again. Knowing that her brother could come close anytime, and he wanted to keep whatever her brother saw to a minimum, for now.<br/><br/>""How was your day my pet?"" He spoke again, oh it was quite clear that he would call her this, no matter who was present, and could care less if anyone noticed. She was his, even if he would keep such private for now. Moving without waiting for a invitation he lowered himself down to sit comfortably. Glancing to her casually, he wanted her to sit in his lap, wanted to touch her while she rested next to him and spoke. But wants, and what must be done were different at times, times such as these.<br/><br/>""Is it unaccustomed for you to receive guests? Gentlemen guests? I come to see you, to ensure you are alright."" But of course he knew that already, but if she needed something to tell her brother, then she did have that now, a kind gentlemen checking on a lady that had fallen ill at one of his parties. ""That will change, i hope you will welcome me to visit often."""
2619,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 04:35:40",Malrunar,"She meant no insult, she didn’t mean any disrespect. A wash of panic flicked across her features as he stepped closer, but all of that evaporated when they kissed. Sofia melted; a slow trickle of a sound eased from her throat and was fed into his mouth before it was over with. The vampire had her swooning with his light touch, licking at her lips in order to savor his taste. God she missed him… Now she needed to know why. There was something at work here, more than the lust and need between two bodies. Sofia felt a pull between the two of them that she couldn’t resist.<br/><br/>Her fingers lifted and brushed across the crown of his head, affectionately pushing his bangs with the backs of her fingers. “I’m afraid I keep to myself most of the time; guests arrive for James not I. He’s quite popular with the ladies.” Her fingers drifted down, following the curve of his jaw then down his neck, settling over the top of his hand before they pulled away. He was impossible to resist. “But… I’m happy you’re here. Don’t think otherwise. I was only surprised.”<br/><br/>James could be heard approaching, his boots clipping against the wood of the hallway that allowed Sofia the chance to step back, giving the appropriate amount of room between them. She turned her head to look at her brother, who did a double take at Eric standing before them. For a moment it looked as if he wasn’t certain what to do, but the pause was quickly filled with a polite smile as the man strode forward, offering the lord a handshake in greeting. “My lord Eddols… A pleasure. How may we assist you?”"
2620,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 05:12:11",ObscureObscenities,"""I was simply visiting to wear on your sisters attention some more, while she had lost some of her wits to her drink, she had still posed me quite the conversation. I must admit she is in fact a wonderful person to speak with James, and i thought i would pay a visit, to see if her head was feeling better, and converse."" The words were all right, his tone polite and conserved, and his eyes easy on James, even the lingering smile seemed as it were innocent enough if all the right ways.<br/><br/>But below it there was a deviousness, a sly smugness to his smile that he could not really hide away. Something that almost screamed that he knew something more then either of them, and he was infinitely proud of the fact. His gaze twitched over to Sofia again. ""She was telling me, that you recent quite the frequent visits. No harm in having a friend call upon you after all. I promise i will not keep her up late."" He spoke casually enough, both making reference to Jame's frequent calls upon women, and him calling upon Sofia, maybe he was speaking many more volumes more then he should, but he did it with that smile, and an air about him.<br/><br/>He was not going to be pushed out, after all, he had already been welcomed into her home, thanks to the maid bringing him in, he could walk the halls as he pleased, he did not need an invitation twice. ""You may of course join us if you wish, but Sofia was telling me of books, and i believe we shall continue the discussion."""
2621,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 05:43:20",Malrunar,"Surprise passed over James’ face once again, and despite his usual knack for composure, he looked back to his sister, the gentleman and back again. “You… came to see my sister?” Sofia couldn’t decide if she was insulted by his surprise or not. She remained silent at his side, resisting the urge to chew at her lower lip or pull at her fingers in response. When James turned to look at her again, her face remained neutral.<br/><br/>There was a pause, before something akin to a smirk crossed his face. James bowed in respect at Eric, and then straightened. “Of course. You’re welcome in my home, I’ll leave the two of you be so that you may continue your conversation.” The smirk grew to something that was a little smug that didn’t blossom on his face until he turned for the door. Sofia caught it and her brother’s wink as he left, turning her instantly red. She waited until James was out of ear-shot before speaking again.<br/><br/>“He… He suspects something. He’s not angry.” Her confusion rang clear in her voice before it rose up into her eyes. Those eventually shifted away from their spot on the floor to Eric, her blush only now fading. She went silent a moment, letting a servant on his way to bed to pass down the hall before speaking again. During that time she closed the distance between them, taking his hand again. She whispered quietly, intending only him to hear her words. “My room is on the opposite end. Should you ever wish it… all you’d have to manage is getting onto my second floor balcony. I’m yours.”"
2622,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 05:54:20",ObscureObscenities,"Was almost surprised that her brother suspected, and was not offended or upset, but more so, smug of the matter. It didn't matter to him either way, she was his anyway. When she came close to him again he took her hand lifting it kissing it faintly as she spoke hearing her words, the directions to her bedroom before the surrender to him. ""I know you are mine Sofia."" He spoke his lips curving in a smile as he drew her closer a hand coming to the small of her back and pressing his lips to her own, kissing her, quick, and deeper than the last, letting her taste his tongue against hers, briefly before he drew away, still holding her near to him though.<br/><br/>""Your balcony will pose little difficulty to me, if i choose to come to you that way. Thank you."" More for telling him where, then for the permission to do so. ""You are so very good my pet."" Complimenting her, like the possession she was of his, fingers brushing against her forehead pressing a strand from her face as his hand guided down along her cheek and chin. Cupping to her jaw he tilted her eyes up to his own more, holding them in place. Lowering his mouth close to her ear now his breath whispering against her skin. ""I hunger for you."" And he let every ounce of his lust, blood and sexual, fill his voice in a deep growl of a tone. Wanting her to know every bit of how much, to feel it in her very core. The wants of his important, and she was his pet to take them upon.<br/><br/>""Your room, is too..obvious... Take me somewhere, where i may enjoy you my pet properly."" Her room was of course a place, but he wanted to force her to go somewhere she was not as comfortable, to put her on edge, to have her that much more tense when he bit into her, that much more wet when he dragged her skirts up and fucked her. ""The gardens, a sitting room."" He spoke faint suggestions even as he drew back, eyes on her warm with their wants."
2623,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 17:02:32",Malrunar,"The butterflies that fluttered in her guts clustered and paralyzed, dropping like a heavy stone. Her knees buckled, her heart skipped several bears. Sofia’s lips parted to reveal a breathy sigh in need. She hungered for him to, and once again she was posed with the curious question; was this normal? Had Eric somehow done something to her, making everything so potent? Had it simply been the bite? Even while thinking it she knew she couldn’t resist, and for the first time wished her brother was away somewhere, training instead.<br/><br/>It took several seconds to swallow and wrangle control of her tongue. Functioning and choreographing words was somehow illusive for her now. Another swallow helped her get there. “There’s… there’s the library. We’ve also a small hedge maze out back, nothing as fine as yours, I’m sure…” The woman was dependant, leaning on her vampire in order to keep from falling down. She was aching worse than ever before, could hardly think past the burning need to feel him pushing and sliding inside of her. Fangs and… other equipment."
2624,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"24-08-2011, 20:21:32",ObscureObscenities,"The library was something, but it was a place he could respect after all, he enjoyed books almost as much as he enjoyed her. Drawing her with him he made his way through the keep, following the halls rather than guessing which way to go, he knew what part of the keep the gardens were. ""The maze sounds, fun, will you find your prize in it?"" He murmured his words teasing on her senses as he walked with her guiding her out of the keep. Moving he made his way into the garden, and heading towards the hedge maze, passing between green hedges.<br/><br/>Coming inside the maze his hand wandered down along her back, coming to her bottom he gave her pert ass a nice squeeze, letting her feel his fingers work against her as he walked beside her. ""I can taste your need, it is even greater than mine Sofia."" And he was reveling in it, loving how much she wanted, how much she ached for him that she blindly let him lead her away somewhere where he may take his will of her. Coming past a corner of the edges he pushed her back into the hedge, the branches and leaves brushing and mussing her clothes, scratching her possibly.<br/><br/>His hands gripped into her dress clenching his fingers into it even as he dipped his neck close and licked then bite her neck holding her in place, he wanted her, and was not going to wait. No, sucking hard against her neck he drew, pulling her blood, he was rougher than the night before his need raw and communicated with his every movement. Hands yanking her skirts up, dragging them up her legs, before capturing her thighs lifting them higher up smoothing along her body up to her undergarments. He gave a growl then against her neck. Releasing her neck for a moment.<br/><br/>""These, i dont want you wearing these any longer."" They were in the way, and he grasped them tearing them easily between his hands as he sank his fangs back into her neck, sucking against her neck pulling her sweet essence in against his tongue."
2625,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-08-2011, 03:43:34",Malrunar,"It was quite unlike Sofia to be doing any of this, but she saw no reason not to. She wanted to. She ached for his touch, his voice and his deviant attention. Yet the woman couldn’t help but feel as if she were in a dream, moving through the hedges in a haze that made everything twist in vertigo. She watched his mouth open, watched as light reflected off the vampire’s fangs and then gasped as that familiar white-hot pain stabbed into her throat.<br/><br/>Instantly she was wet and ready for him. Instantly pleasure flooded her veins and coursed through her body until she nearly collapsed. Sofia struggled with standing; the shrub did nothing to aid her position any and all she wanted was to please him. A hand fisted in his hair, inviting his mouth closer, his fangs deeper as she teetered and depended only on him to keep her from dropping to the ground. The woman’s hands reached behind herself, caressing his cock through the rich material of his pants. They were eager gestures but patient, displaying her desires for her lover but not demanding that he act out on them. Not yet… She did enjoy being coiled so tightly around his finger. Even if she couldn’t wait to feel him thrusting inside of her again. She wanted it to jar her entire frame, to leave her with an ache she wouldn’t soon forget."
2626,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-08-2011, 05:16:04",ObscureObscenities,"Held her tight, keeping her in front of him, feeling her hand against the front of his pants, rubbing his length through the material of his pants making him groan. Shifting his hips he pressed into her hand, pressing it into her butt some squeezed between their bodies. Hands moving over her thighs stroking while his lips remained at her neck, drinking pulling. Her aroma filling his lungs, and her blood warming his body, and the sweetness lacing his very tongue with whatever it was that made him crave just her so much. Her blood, something something of it unique enough to make him crave her, and want her.<br/><br/>The panties torn from her body he did not make her wait, he moved his hand slipping it up her thigh further, to cup his hand into her groin, cupping her sweet sex. Massaging her mound through his entire palm, letting the heel of his palm rubbing against her clit, while his fingers stroked along the length of her slit, before down to her sweet sex, pressing against her entrance. Pressing his fingers into her, working his digits inside of her, spreading her over his fingers while he used his grip on her form. Pulling her backwards even as he pushed his fingers up into her, pulling her into his stiff length grinding wantonly.<br/><br/>Releasing her neck he let out a pleased groan as he did so, his tongue stroking against her neck, where there was another set of marks against her flesh. ""Mmmm you taste so good."" He murmured as he let his hands cup against her thighs, lifting her up off her feet easily enough, keeping her balanced in front of him, the hedges rubbing them. ""Let my cock out, so i can fuck you Sofia."" He spoke against her ear."
2627,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-08-2011, 17:32:50",Malrunar,"His fingers would be wet and saturated with her need, glistening in the moonlight before it was smeared all over her thigh. She could smell her need in the air, mingling with the sharp copper of blood. Sofia could even feel that ache inside her belly, demanding to be abused by his cock. She wanted him more than ever, now that the woman knew what the vampire could do, she was helpless to resist. He said it was stronger than his own need… well that was fine, because one of them had to keep their head straight.<br/><br/>Sofia did as she was instructed, working the restraints of his trousers free in order to reach in and pull him out. It was a little awkward to do given her position, but the moment the man was free her hand was getting to work, pumping and working over his cock with hungry strokes. She wanted him hard; she wanted that cock to be hungry and cruel as it finally pushed itself inside of her. She needed him to leave her with an ache in her body this time, rather than an ache in the chest. “I want you to take me how you desire, Eric. Be my wicked little secret.”"
2628,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-08-2011, 00:44:28",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hand grasp his length, and oh she did not need to work him to have him hard, his length was thick and ready for her body the instant she freed him from his trousers. But he loved the feel of her hand stroking him eagerly working him, wanting him, trying to prime him for use for her sweet soaking cunt, loving the feel of her slickness clinging to his fingers even as he held her thighs, held her up above his length slightly, her hand stroking him. ""Mmm put my cock inside of you my pet."" With the angle it would be hard to shove it in himself, and he always loved making her guide him straight into her sweet core.<br/><br/>As soon as she'd guide the head of his length to her sweet cunt he'd thrust hard, shoving his dick hard and deep inside of her sweet dripping pussy filling her with every inch of his hard shaft with a groan of sweet bliss at the feel of her stretching around his girth, nails biting into her thighs. He held himself their, deep inside of her for only a moment before he drew back and thrust into her again. The position was different, made it slightly more difficult, but it only made him shove his hips forward harder, against her ripe ass and to bury his thick length inside of her. ""Ah! My pet your, soaking."" He groaned, loving how tight she was, the day away from him giving her sex time to relax and form back to its tauntness after his brutal deflowering of her."
2629,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-08-2011, 17:32:23",Malrunar,"Sofia’s body still ached from their first encounter. It was going to take more than a bath and some sleep to remove those pains, but these sensations were one she treasured. The hallow ache of where torn flesh mended echoed in her belly as his cock pushed inside, bringing up the ghostly taste of copper on the back of her tongue before that melted away into nothing. Even with her hands wrapped around his sack, encouraging her vampire to press himself fully with in her, the woman felt her face wincing from the pressure it caused.<br/><br/>Her breath shuddered in her chest, exhaled out in a rasp. “I can’t think when you’re away from me… I can’t think when you’re fucking me like so.” She braced herself as best she could, before rocking her hips back and grinding them against his. “Be honest. Did you do something to make me crave you so much? You’ve got me performing like a harlot at my own home… Nngh!... and all I can think about is how much I want more!”"
2630,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-08-2011, 22:25:35",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hands against his sack pulling him closer, encouraging him to bury his length as deep as he could reach inside her sweet cunt. He could feel how tight she was still, and he could feel her tensing and wincing slightly in pain, her body rejecting to being taken again so early. And some part of him enjoyed that, just an ounce as he felt her finally rocking her hips into him, encouraging him to fuck her sweet hole.<br/><br/>Her words made him grin and groan pleasurably against her neck as his own hips moved, allowing only a little draw from her, but rolling them so his cock was moving inside of her, rubbing into her walls. Flexing the tension in his groin so his cock would jerk inside her, letting her feel every thick inch of him in every way he could. ""Mmmm no Sofia."" He spoke his lips rising to her ear. ""I have not enchanted you to want me so, i have just freed you from your niceties that kept you from wanting fucked like a skilled harlot."" He groaned, loving how her cunt squeezed over his cock.<br/><br/>Holding her up with one hand he grabbed her wrist and drew it away from his body, only so he could push her legs firmly together, forcing them closed infront of her, and tightening her sweet clasp on his hard cock. His arm lifting beneath her knees to hold her legs closer to her body, fucking her, rolling his cock inside that slick hole, feeling her juices dribbling down his length as he took her. ""And oh you perform the harlot, so well Sofia!"""
2631,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"06-09-2011, 18:27:32",Malrunar,"Even with his lips pressed right against her ear, Sophia had to struggle to hear him. Such was her distraction, and the wonderful talents of his thrusting hips. They were no longer in her gardens, in the middle of the night, in the middle of their land. She was no longer positioned so provocatively that left her cheeks burning and that wondering whisper asking about the chances of being caught. Everything else in her world evaporated, except for this creature that had opened the doors for her and insisted on leading her through them. Sofia was no longer the lady she was supposed to be, but the harlot that Eric wanted her to be.<br/><br/>And still, it wasn’t enough. Each stroke of his cock made her crave another. Then another, a little harder. Green eyes closed, framed with a thick layer of lace from her lashes before she reached to cup the back of the vampire’s neck. She crossed her ankles, locking her legs together like that to make the tight grip of her cunt lock easily. “Harder… Eric, harder!”"
2632,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"07-09-2011, 00:29:17",ObscureObscenities,"It did not take her urging to make him give her exactly what she wanted, holding her so he could thrust harder up inside of her body, plunging his length into her sweet sex which she only made tighter for him. Gripping her tightly with every deep thrust into her body only to draw out and take her swiftly again, his strokes deep and butting inside of her viciously as he kept her in place to fuck. ""Mmmm Sophia, that's it, your so tight."" He groaned pleasurably in her ear even as she gripped him, holding his head close as he took her.<br/><br/>The sweet sound of their flesh coming together, the groans from the hungry vampire, and the sweet moans from his delicious harlot filling the air, a sweet symphony of dark desire. He worked her flesh with every stroke of his own, his nails biting into her thighs holding her up to take her. ""Cum for me Sophia, cum all over my cock."" He spoke against her ear, urging her to trip that edge, to grip his cock tighter and pulse over him, to cover him in her own sweet slickness."
2633,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"08-09-2011, 18:51:50",Malrunar,"Sophia reached the point that she was positive that she would do almost anything he asked of her. Eric was the first she had ever met where she was so eager for his company, eager to please him and hear his words of contentment with her. If she didn’t ache to curl up with him, she ached to hear him, smell his flesh, to feel his hands stroking over her body to explore her curves. Freely she gave him everything and didn’t ask for anything in return. But it wasn’t hard to take the next orders he gave her, whispering those wicked wants as she stroked her body over his length.<br/><br/>He wanted to give her pleasure. Sophia moaned and loved the way his nails began to bite into her flesh, demanding she listened. There would be no stopping until her vampire got what he wanted. For the pleasure of it, Sophia held herself on the edge for a solid minute, and fell hard the very next instant. She cried out as she clenched, pulsing and sucking his cock with those lower like the gasps of a drowning man. Each wave that crashed over her trembled through him until the woman, sensitive, basked and twitched in his arms."
2634,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"08-09-2011, 23:21:53",ObscureObscenities,"Groaned against her ear as she tripped over that edge, plunging into her orgasm, letting him feel every second of it around his thick length buried inside of her. He did not draw from her, he pressed tight into her, holding her against him, with every inch of him held to her to feel the pulsing and beating of her core around him through her orgasm. He could feel her slickness soaking him all the more and he ground his hips against her, letting her feel his thick length move and grind inside those viciously pulsing walls.<br/><br/>Oh how he wanted to draw out of her, and drop her to the ground and paint her cheeks with his seed, and while it would be daring he knew it would be a step far in humiliating her in her home, and it would be harder to hide, it would have to be cleaned away and taken from sight. So resisting the temptation he let himself cum inside of her, his length jerking hard as he bit her neck again. Forcing his fangs into her even as he released his hot cum over her walls, every pulse of his cock shooting the thick heat into her body.<br/><br/>She tasted sweeter on the edge of her orgasm for some reason, maybe it was his own, spent pleasurably inside of her, his fangs holding her as well as his length inside, and his hands gripping her hips. Keeping every bit of her pinned to him still, for his pleasure, which spoke of her pleasure."
2635,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"11-09-2011, 21:13:48",Malrunar,"Sophia had reached her explosive climax by the vampire’s demand. Ever eager to please, without missing a beat the woman came with rigor, keening in her cries and lusty in the way she writhed. But he bit her again, and that second bite paired with the eager slap of his hips with his own release, quickly pushed Sophia over the edge once again, until her hips were sticky and wet and her pussy was grasping in time with her gasping breaths. It wasn’t easy to breath; it was even harder to focus her eyes. For those long, dizzying moments the woman left the burden to the vampire, allowing him to hold her and cradle her as the last of his seed trickled from his shaft to warm the sensitive walls inside of her. She couldn’t speak. Basking wasn’t even an option because of the pleasure coursing and twisting through her. Until he released her throat, until her vampire, Eric, decided he was through, she was trapped in this wonderful rush and completely at his mercy."
2636,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"11-09-2011, 22:40:35",ObscureObscenities,"Held his fangs into her even as he basked in the sweet feel of her body, the delicious sounds that escaped her lips, and the feel of her slick flesh working his length fiercely. Oh he loved how she could cum a second time with his fangs inside of her, even just seconds after she had come the first time. Holding her up against his body he released her neck, not feeding, he had bitten her because he'd wanted too, not out of hunger, he knew how much she liked it, and loved setting her off as he had.<br/><br/>He did not draw his length from her immediately, instead held her cupped to him still keeping her near as his lips feathered against her neck faintly licking at the spots he had bitten, he would have to buy her something pretty, a wrap, or a thick worked collar, with a pretty stone on it to show off to her brother. While at the same time to hide away the marks he left on her flesh, love bites and hickies could be understood. But the puncture marks he left would be noticed her was sure.<br/><br/>""Mmm my delicious pet, my starlit harlot."" He spoke faintly against her ear. ""You perform so well for me."" Knowing that she would find his possession of her all that more rich, she was his, and even now if she fought to free herself from him, he would not let it, he enjoyed his new pet far too much to allow that. Slowly, he drew his length from her tight body, drawing his cock from her pussy, and letting even more of her juices, as well as his own hot seed drool out of her lavishly. Though he did not let her down, instead he turned her slightly, pulling her against his chest and holding her, letting her skirts fall to cover her legs, and the mess he'd made of her now."
2637,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"15-09-2011, 20:11:42",Malrunar,"She liked the ownership in his words. She liked the way he whispered wickedly against her ear and promised such foul things. Sofia was entranced, she was captivated by his crude suggestions and, instead of balking at them, she was left with a lingering ache that said loud and clear that she wished he would act upon them. How long until he didn’t restrain himself? Until she was able to spend her nights and her days with her dark lover, exploring and being educated in everything that was carnal delights. She ached even now for that hunger shining brightly in his eyes, for a firm grip and more of those wicked whispers as he fucked her hard from behind.<br/><br/>Eric slowly withdrew his cock from her pussy, releasing the rush of cum that snaked down her thighs and splattered to the ground. With a breathy moan she wavered, watching transfixed at the amount of seed spilling from her body. How she wished to keep it all inside. To go to sleep with it locked away until morning when her lover grew hungry for more. Sofia swallowed, shuddering as her skirts were freed and she was left there basking in the glow. “I wish to be with you,” came her whisper, “Somewhere where we don’t need to hide. I wish to lie naked on your bed of fur and silk like your personal whore… Gods above, Eric, I want those wicked thoughts in our head acted upon!”"
2638,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-09-2011, 01:48:25",ObscureObscenities,"""Time, time soon enough my pet, it would not do well to upset your brother."" He knew that the man would be easily stirred if he found he was impuning on his sister virtue so..thoroughly. Moving he pressed his lips over her forehead softly kissing it even as he moved walking through the maze of hedges till  he found a bench to sit down on. Easing down he settled and held her against him still, letting her rest in his lap even if her own was something of a mess in itself.<br/><br/>""In time you will not have to worry about much more then my halls and feeding my hungers my pet."" Knowing that the curious strong girl had been captured to a ounce, swallowed up in the need he'd bred inside of her, even if he had not ever known that such a need would come from his meeting with her. She was special in her own way. His fingers lifted to brush against her face petting her face. ""You will have to rest, and eat, especially if you wish to be able to get more used to touching my mind against yours. I know you became in pain when we did it before, you will become more accustomed to it in time."" Something he wished, he always wished to be able to call his whore to his side no matter where he was."
2639,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-09-2011, 20:53:10",Malrunar,"Sitting was easier than standing, even if she had been hugging the vampire to keep herself upright. There was an ache in her body that hinted at fatigue, but she didn’t yawn, nor did she close her eyes to try and find rest. Sofia just rested her head on his shoulder, allowing his voice to penetrate her body and sooth over her aches, warming her belly with the pleasurable thought of what all of this meant. James would be furious, but if they played their cards right, he’d also be proud. The last thing she wanted to do was insult and anger her only remaining family, but if she were to have this, she would also have to have patience. Just as Eric said. It’ll all come to them in time.<br/><br/>Now her eyes closed, but through contentment. The warm strokes of his hand against her cheek caused a soft sigh to escape free, before she nestled more closely, next to him. “How did you know it hurts?” There was a shadow of surprise in her voice; she hadn’t made mention, nor had she rubbed her temple, thinking about what it had felt like. It was reassuring, either way, to hear that the pain would stop. It was like a muscle, it just needed to be worked and stretched before the pain and stiffness went away. “And does it ache for you at all?”"
2640,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-09-2011, 00:14:23",ObscureObscenities,"""I could feel that you were in pain, when i was touching your thoughts."" It was simple enough when he touched her thoughts he knew most everything about her, about how she felt, and what she was doing. It was intimate, and it was why he rarely used it on humans, fairies minds were simple and did not hold many secrets. But it took the fun out of learning secrets when one probed a mind. Touching onto hers did not delve too deeply, but he had been able to taste her pain on her thoughts. ""No, i have been doing it for so very long though."" Perhaps he simply could not feel that it ached any longer, so used to it as he was.<br/><br/>Letting his hand continue to drift against her face softly he stroked along her neck and over her shoulder, simply touching her. Rewarding her with the tender caresses, like a favored pet. ""You will come to me again, in a couple days, visit my home again, so you may stretch out across the silk and fur you love so much."" He knew what wicked pleasures it gave her to feel the textures against her skin, and more so, the fact that she'd be his to touch as he willed in his own home, her screams only on the ears of those who did not matter. ""Perhaps when you are not pained by it, i can touch your thoughts while i fuck you my pet."" Feel her own pleasures through that link, and let her bask in his."
2641,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"18-09-2011, 19:31:39",Malrunar,"For some reason, and it was truly lost on her as of why, Sofia found it embarrassing that he knew it had hurt. She was almost ashamed of it, and felt a nearly irresistible urge to hide her face into the crook of his arm. She didn’t, of course. That would disturb the comforting strokes of his hand against her neck and cheek. After time, the woman relaxed enough to sigh and push those thoughts away from her. It didn’t matter now, anyways. Even if it hurt she wouldn’t push him out of her thoughts, it had been a comfort in the carriage ride, even if it was a surprise.<br/><br/>His news was pleasing to the ears, it made her sigh softly and smile. “My brother will be leaving next month for some training up north; he believes that it’ll take several weeks to break in his new troops, and longer if the weather goes sour for travel.” Sofia always dreaded her brother’s travels. Partially for worry, partially for being so lonely. But, now that she had Eric, it would only be worry. She would have her vampire, and before then, she would have her time sprawled out amongst his sheets like a throw blanket.  The timing was perfect, because for the next week James had business with his lord at the castle. “I would like that very much.”"
2642,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"18-09-2011, 20:54:57",ObscureObscenities,"""Mmmm good, while your brother is away, you are welcome in my home. Or perhaps we will discover more of the delights of your home."" It would be interesting taking her among her halls, when they would still have to be private to an extent, for any of their servants would of course tell their master of their lady's behavior. It would mean forcing her to be quite, and taking her where they could, oh it may be very much fun. Lowering his head he brushed his lips over hers in a kiss, tasting them gently as his tongue flicked out to linger against her lips before he drew away from the kiss.<br/><br/>""I must find you something to cover these marks so."" He spoke more to himself then to her really even, his fingers brushing over the marks on her neck, if he would keep biting her where it was visible, he would certainly need to get something to cover them. Perhaps a collar for his sweet pet, something shiny, and jeweled so it would look like a gift upon her, while they both knew what it really was. Another piece of his possession settling over her, owning her, making her his. ""Come you will show me more of your home."" He knew her legs would be shaky, and his seed would dribble down them while they walked, and it excited him to make her do so anyway, knowing she would be aware every second of the ache in her loins and the slickness from their fucking."
2643,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-09-2011, 19:45:36",Malrunar,"A ribbon would no longer do the trick. Sofia certainly didn’t mind the marks, at night, naked and alone, she had touched them with the pads of her fingers, before touching herself as she remembered back to all the wicked moment she had shared with her vampire. Tonight, if she wasn’t too exhausted, she would only likely repeat this process. Not a bad way to settle in at night, was it? But James… he would worry. Likely if he took a closer inspection he would realize that the marks weren’t made from lips, and if he knew how much his only sister had given herself to a vampire, of all things… well he would be furious, and loosing either one would destroy her.<br/><br/>Sofia cupped her throat now, feeling the heat radiate off of her flesh to her palm. It was sensitive to touch, and doing so would send a spike of pleasure straight down into her loins, she made certain not to do so while standing. Eric wished to see more of the grounds and so she would show him. But standing, with a little of his help, soon raised another problem. Other than the tremble in her knees.<br/><br/>His seed was slickening her thighs, coiling down her legs, already down to her knees by the time they left the bench and rounded the hedge. “Our home isn’t nearly as lavish as yours,” she spoke softly, keeping close to the vampire as to walk easier. Assistance was needed, at least for the moment. “James wanted somewhere quiet, far enough away that we wouldn’t have to worry about interruptions from neighbors when he was home. He’s not much for formalities when it comes to entertaining.” The gardens, however, were fine. Flowers from their homeland, back on the Emerald Islands perfumed the night air and seemed exotic in the backdrop of cliff and ocean. Jason also chose this place for Sofia, looking as much of home as any foreign soil could.<br/><br/>But the salt air smelled differently. The breeze was warmer here, the birds sang differently. It was still beautiful, and she didn’t have fireflies back where she came from. But the little garnishes of difference seemed highlighted, bold and loud."
2644,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-09-2011, 22:30:26",ObscureObscenities,"Moved beside her easily enough, his arm around her to help her walk, he knew she was unsteady from their play, and took pleasure in the fact of it, but would not leave her to walk on her own. Holding her up easily as they moved together and she told him of her home, and why they had chosen it. It was a beautiful home, of course, and he could see the flowers from her home, as well as other soft notices of it. Changes in the statues, and when he had gone through her home. James had done what he could to make her more comfortable, that was clear.<br/><br/>""Your home is beautiful, and your privacy is clear. My home is lavish, because i find myself entertaining there, quite often. I have other homes, further away that are much like this. More private, sanctuaries where i can take myself to avoid the bustle of the court."" He would take her there sometime, when she was more free to be at his side. For now let James believe he courted her, and kissed her, and nibbled her throat. Let him believe he bought her expensive gifts to win her eye. Rather then having her hand, and her body long already. ""You will visit them one day, we will swim in the ocean together."" A certainty, a promise he could make because of course, he wished it, and he would make it happen, one way or another."
2645,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"26-09-2011, 21:05:09",Malrunar,"It was a beautiful thought. There was something rather intimate about swimming alone with someone under the pale moonlight, and she wouldn’t wish to share that moment with anyone but Eric. She was a weak swimmer, truth be told, but this offer was harmless floating. And she trusted him without doubt. That should be odd; Sofia knew this man so such a short period of time. Yet here she was, knowing that she trusted him completely. Was it the same way for him? Was that strange? Or was it part of vampire wiles, an eventuality after coming in contact with them for so long?<br/><br/>“Eric… would it be such a scandal if we were to be together? I mean you entertain often, I often hear about one gala or another that you or your friend would be throwing.” Sofia curled her fingers around his hand, lifting it to her lips so that she might kiss his palm. “You have a role to play to keep others oblivious to your life, I understand. But I want to be a part of it. I want to be with you, on your arm, even if it would earn me a thousand enemies. There are a lot of women who have their eyes set on you, you know. You’re a fine man.”"
2646,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-09-2011, 00:14:19",ObscureObscenities,"""Do you worry over those other women that have their eyes on me my pet?"" He spoke faintly, bemused by the sudden feeling of possessiveness he was getting from her. It was small and sly, but her wanting to be apart of his life and openly on his arm pleased him, she would be closer then, but at his side and able to touch and taste when he pleased. For many of the others he did not care what they would think, it would earn her enemies certainly though, those women who wished to stand in her place, and the vampires who saw her presence in his home as a threat to their kind. It would be complicated, but the benefits certainly weighed over the difficulties.<br/><br/>""It is not the people that i want to keep pleased. Your brother is what first comes to mind. I do not want to alienate your family from you."" It as concern for her that kept him from stealing her away to his side. She had her own image, and her brother had one as well. He knew she had only him for family, and stripping her of that by letting her make a scandal of herself, which would hurt her brothers image, would only cause her sadness eventually, no matter how pleased he could make her."
2647,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-09-2011, 00:31:30",Malrunar,"Was she worried? Sofia looked away, thinking about that answer before giving it over to the vampire. It was both yes and no. Yes, she worried because she was never one for gossip or confrontation. She would rather be the mouse that was eventually over looked than the bull in the figurative china shop. But, at the same time, she wasn’t worried that she was going to have her love taken away from her. There were beautiful women to be sure and rich fathers who demanded nothing less than the best for their kin. There would certainly be difficulties ahead, if Eric was as certain of their pairing as she.<br/><br/>Or, was that the wiles again, talking?<br/><br/>“James will be pleased, if we play this right. Already he thinks we’ve caught a fancy for one another. I suppose he imagines that we’ll be a pair of doves when walking side by side.” Really, her brother was sweet. She felt glad for more reasons than she could hope to explain that he saw their interests as… innocent. No doubt he would be playing his role to the letter in the next week before he prepares to leave for training. She was nervous, and excited. “But he’s also worried. Not about you but your friend. He’s cautious of the rumors.”"
2648,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-09-2011, 23:53:24",ObscureObscenities,"""Then we will take these steps carefully, to make your brother see as as he wishes to see us."" Again preserving her family ties was important to him, even if someday she would lose them as well, he did not intend to let time touch her of course. And while turning her would loose him his sweet pet, there were other ways to preserve her sweet life so she may serve at his side longer. Lifting her hand he brushed his lips over the back of it slightly, kissing faintly while he walked with her still, keeping her steady on her feet, he was heading into her home now though walking into the halls.<br/><br/>""Arytom is complicated, but i will make sure that he does not touch you my pet."" There was a determined note in his voice of course, his friend would want to, would want to hurt her, and be devious. It was his brother of the nights cruel habit, but he would not allow it with her. No, he knew she enjoyed his touch but had a feeling the harsh touch of Arytom was not something she would enjoy. ""You are mine after all."""
2649,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-09-2011, 00:06:44",Malrunar,"That really should have been more reassuring than it was. It wasn’t as if Sofia feared for her life –after all the woman hadn’t the slightest clue what this Arytom was capable of, and James did well in filtering the rumors. But by the way people spoke of him, by the way even Eric was cautious… she wasn’t a fool. There was more going on than she knew, and that was what unnerved her. Sofia stopped walking, restraining her hand so that Eric would have to turn to face her or release her arm. A soft frown touched her lips, but the unease seemed to echo loudly in her eyes. “What did you mean by that? ‘Not touch me’?”<br/><br/>She wasn’t frightened, she wasn’t angry, but the woman was standing firm and not ready to have the issue dismissed like some foul smell. “You and James both skirt the issue, and others grow angry if not extra cautious when he enters the room. James very well tried to hide me behind him at the gala when we were being introduced to the crowd.” Her frown deepened, but then it began to melt away as she sighed, reaching up to adjust his bangs resting on his forehead. “I can’t decide if I would rather know what keeps everyone so agitated so that I might better prepare myself? Or be glad to have this ignorance, despite the way it drives me mad.”"
2650,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-09-2011, 00:50:17",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her stop and pull at him slightly turning him into her. He looked into her eyes as she frowned and question him. He could see the firmness in her and it pleased him. He'd never wanted a weak toy, those were many, but a woman whom wanted and could show a firmness when she felt it was something pleasing to him. Her hand at his hair made his eyebrow lift faintly before he reached to cup against her neck and draw her closer to kiss him before letting her ease back, pulling away some himself.<br/><br/>""Arytom is my brother in many ways but for blood. He is, of the night alike to me."" He spoke, it was something the crowds did not know, but she would for she knew of him already. It of course made him all the more terrible because his reigned would not simply fade with age and be done with. But his terrible cruelty could continue for centuries. ""He.. does not take the pleasure in a woman's flesh as i do. But in her screams, not of pleasure, but of pain. Arytom hurts those that fascinate him, and make them mourned the day his eye fell on them. The things the public hears of him are small compared to what i know. He is dangerous, and cruel, and i will keep him from touching you because you are mine."" Though, vampiric politics would have demands on him yet, niceties he must observe..he would find a way to keep them from touching to her."
2651,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-09-2011, 01:11:58",Malrunar,"Again, his words weren’t nearly as reassuring as she had hoped. Perhaps it was in the wording, the way he said that the only protection was through Eric. Was Arytom really so dangerous? Luckily she wasn’t the sort of fool who was eager to find out, and hoped that whatever bond the two vampires shared was enough to keep it so. How could someone like Eric call a monster like that ‘friend’? These thoughts only left her with more uncertainties, followed by the faintest echoing realization. Maybe she should be afraid of Eric as well?<br/><br/>She smiled; it was shallow but honest enough. “I will never stop being curious about you.” Sofia whispered, resting her hand on his chest before allowing the limb to fall and hang back down at her side. “You fascinate me. All of this fascinates me, and I struggle to understand how I even found myself in this situation.” Why her, of all people? Why like this? She didn’t regret and she didn’t wish things had happened differently, but she believed it transpired for a reason. But what? “You make it all sound so easy, Eric. Is it really?”"
2652,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-09-2011, 02:56:27",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hand against his chest, when she spoke of him fascinating her. Moving he cupped his hand against her cheek drawing her close to give her another kiss, letting his lips linger against hers longer this time before he drew back from her again his eyes on her. ""Easy? No, it has never been easy. I have just been around for many years, so many years."" He spoke while he brushed his fingers along her skin while he kept himself close to her thoughtfully for the moment.<br/><br/>""Life will be difficult for you, when others of my kind visit, their are..rules to follow, and i have broken some of them to be with you. To keep you as mine, so you know who i am."" Telling her he was a vampire was a transpiration against those laws. Bringing his fingers against her skin he gripped her slightly, she was his now thought, and he would keep her that way."
2653,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-09-2011, 03:24:07",Malrunar,"More complications. Suddenly it became all too clear that they wouldn’t ever to be able to settle down, relax, and simply act like love-sick fools. There were roles to play, and now by the sound of it, politics to tend to. Now Sofia winced, allowing her worry to show buy surfacing in her eyes. “Are you in trouble?” Was it really such an issue that they found one another? Sure, he was a vampire, and one with a bite that left her begging for more, but he knew he could trust her. Sofia wouldn’t dream of putting him or anyone for that matter in harm’s way. Why was this so hard? Why was this going to be made out to be so difficult? “I… I don’t understand, Eric. What have we done wrong? You and I haven’t hurt anyone, no one but me knows your secret, and I’ll not whisper it to anyone. I swear it. Why must things be so difficult? Why should they care or act when it doesn’t concern them?”"
2654,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"28-09-2011, 21:53:52",ObscureObscenities,"""There are rules, to the world that i live in, and i have broken some of them."" He spoke while he moved closer to her, reaching up to cup against her cheek softly, drawing her close to him kissing her lips faintly trying to sooth her some. ""Telling you the things i have, not killing you."" Letting his fingers brush down her cheek. ""You are important to me. I will deal with the consequences of my actions Sofia."" That would not make her happy, he was sure it would only worry her more but it was the truth. There would be issues he would have to resolve, not to mention the wager he still owed on."
2655,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-09-2011, 00:35:48",Malrunar,"Not killing her? Why had that even been an option!? Sofia couldn’t help herself, she instinctively jerked back as the words left his mouth so easily. She avoided the gentle fingers that seeked to brush down her cheek and restrained his wrist with the curl of her fingers. He was stronger than her, even if he hadn’t been a vampire, but the message was clear. She was unnerved, nervous and feeling particularly cautious about the whole thing. “What… how could you say that so casually? So easily?”<br/><br/>She stepped back and away from him, finding no comfort in space but knew it was necessary. There was a lot that she didn’t know, and likely far more that he wasn’t telling her. Sofia still didn’t understand why her knowing was such a dilemma –after all, wasn’t it Eric’s secret to give? So why then did he speak of such morbid consequences? And what more lie ahead of them? Eric was no longer as charming as he had first appeared, now he was a mystery, a cautious reminded to tread carefully, if she was willing to go down this route. Somehow, now, she didn’t think she had a choice in the matter."
2656,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-09-2011, 11:44:39",ObscureObscenities,"""Do you forget what i am so easily Sophia? I am a vampire, a creature of the night. From your veins i steal my life frequently even."" He spoke as she pulled away from him, she was blind, truly blind how she was. Plunging into the darkness of his world head first, reaching to him gripping tight and whisking away. Licking his lips he shook his head some and turned away from her slightly his shoulder to her. ""My kind live in the shadows because we are feared, because those whom would hunt us if they knew."" His words were dark, tracing to that mysterious core inside of him that was something she'd not touched.<br/><br/>""We steal through the night, and the life we take does not always walk on away from us. Sophia i am rare of my kind that i do not take pleasure in killing those i feast on. There are others that do not leave the blood to chill in a person."" Speaking of those much like Arytom, which took pleasure in the killing as much as the feeding, if not more. ""I do not lie to you, i have taken life, but i have lived a thousand. Your brother has taken life, to save his own, or to protect another i am sure. Do i do anything different?"""
2657,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-09-2011, 19:20:33",Malrunar,"He was losing her, it was as if the two of them were looking at separate things and moving towards them as if they were the same. Sofia took a step back, frowning now and felt a cold chill tickle its way down her spine, baffled. She hadn’t forgotten that he was a vampire; but he may have forgotten that vampires had been little more than fairy tales just the previous night before. She knew little of the way they worked, how they thought or even what they needed. Every bite Eric had taken from her meant pleasure… And then a cold stab hit her in the heart, shocking the girl into making another couple of steps back.<br/><br/>She looked around the hall before continuing, her voice barely above that of a whisper. “So you could have killed me then? Were you luring me in to feed at the gala or am I to continue believing that this was some sort of… of fate?” She didn’t step any closer now, Sofia was fully out of Eric’s arm’s reach, though she had no doubt that he could close the distance in no time if he felt the need. Panic quickened her pulse; an unidentified emotion caused her palms to sweat. She felt like scream for the sake of hearing past the roaring blood in her ears, and running because when she was so close to him, she couldn’t think straight.<br/><br/>Sofia did neither of those things, but instead lifted her hands to her forehead and brushed her fingers through her hair. “It’s not fair for you to compare self defense over feeding, even if it’s a means for you to survive. This… it hadn’t bothered me before but now… what am I getting into, Eric? Tell me straight forward, it’s not fair of you to hide it. What are the risks? With you and the others?”"
2658,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-09-2011, 21:11:40",ObscureObscenities,"Frowned faintly shaking his head slightly when she asked if he would have killed her there, if she could have died that night. ""No Sophia, when i took you from the ballroom, i had no intention to even feed upon you."" It was honest, his goal had to been to make her want him, but not to let himself feed on her. Something he had failed at terribly, she far too tempting a creature to allow himself to miss her taste.<br/><br/>Turned towards her, she wanted the truth, the truth would hurt her he thought, but best it came now. Knowing Arytom and his cruelty he could speak of it against his wishes. ""I came to you that night as a wager. Arytom picked you, out of the gala, i was to charm you, and resist feeding on you. Something i failed at entirely. You captured me as much as i have you Sophia, and it is very dangerous for a vampire to allow a human to do so."" Feelings, the were dangerous, risky, they spoke of humanity, something the vampires prided themselves on no longer being. ""I tell you this not too hurt you, to make you feel as if i do not care. But to show you that i do.""<br/><br/>""What are the risk's Sophia? Your body, your soul, perhaps your life. I am no courtly gentleman that will set you on a pedestal away from the world in a keep in the mountains. There are dangers in my life, those which i will protect you from, but you wish to step up to my side and walk beside me? They will be part of what we are if you wish to be with me."" It sounded like he was giving her the option to a point, and sadly he was only to a point, she was his already, and Arytom at least knew of what had transpired to a amount, she would not be free of this dark life even if she wished him away tonight."
2659,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-09-2011, 21:38:52",Malrunar,"Ah. A wager. So that’s what it had been? She would be honest and admit that terrible ache in her heart, and she would be honest to the sensations of the sudden rush of dread flooding her veins. It hadn’t happened at all how she thought it had; Sofia’s reality was only part of the game, and Eric had played her well. Even if he didn’t intend to feed he still did. Even if this was all a game, it simply wasn’t fair that he managed to make her feel like this and claim it was the same. Was it? Did he ache for her touch or was it simply for a thrust?<br/><br/>“Get out.” It hurt just to hear herself say it, but her tone was strong and the woman had survived twenty two years of her life without him. She could continue to do the same, couldn’t she? So why then did she feel her throat tightening, and why did she feel the hot sting of tears threatening to break the dam of her eyelashes? Sofia took another step backwards, fighting to keep her face from crumbling with emotions. She had to swallow in order to speak, and her voice strained to keep herself composed. “I am not a bet to be won, and I am not some pet for you to keep as a souvenir. Leave me, I’m sure you can find harlots in the city.”<br/><br/>Sofia turned and left him, thankful for memorizing the halls. She kept her chin high and her steps even, but she couldn’t see a damn thing with the blur of tears. Thankfully James’ rooms were on the other side of the estate. Thankfully, the servants had all left for sleep and she was alone when she finally reached the doors of her room. They closed behind her and locked, leaving her feeling empty, cold and alone."
2660,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-09-2011, 21:52:52",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her said get out and his eyes narrowed tightening for a moment. Would he argue with her in her own home, tell her what he would do anyway. No, that was not his way, with her words continuing he shook his head even as she walked away his words called after her. ""I did not, win you of a bet Sophia, i lost the bet for you."" He spoke simply enough, he had succumbed and lost the best, she was not the prize as she seemed to have thought, nor a souvenir, but honestly a terrible mistake, that could cost him much in the long run. A mistake he would make again to have her. While he turned and made his way from her home as she had asked, it would not be the last time he saw her, but he would give her time.<br/><br/>She was his, and it was not a grip he would release so easily as that, but time to let her think, to let her settle her heart. He left to return to his own home, sure that their would be more in the night to fill it, though something of him felt empty at the withdrawal of her. It was stupid, to let himself feel, and he had, he felt for her, he wanted her, and now it pained him because he did not have her. As tempting as it was to do so, he did not reach out between that space and touch her thoughts, not yet, no, he let himself move through his night as blindly as she had the halls she roamed. Till he settled for the coming rise of the sun. Only then did he finally reach out to her briefly.<br/><br/><em>Your pain bring's me no happiness, you are mine, and i am yours in ways that can only trouble us both, all i have said has been honest to you.</em>The press of the sun silenced anything more, slipping away unconscious."
2661,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"29-09-2011, 22:55:05",Malrunar,"She took a bath before bed; and laid awake for hours before drifting off to sleep. It was here that Eric spoke to her, but by the time she woke up his words drifted away like her dreams, echoing but not forgotten. But it was quite safe to say that she was entirely miserable that day; to James she passed it off to coming down with a cold, where he had then escorted her back to her room and encouraged her to sleep and drink plenty of tea. And, bless his soul, he returned shortly with her favorite books and a bit of brandy before winking. She waited for him to leave before the tears started. At least now she could blame it on a passage in one of the written tales, if she were to be interrupted.<br/><br/>She was confused, baffled, conflicted, Sofia didn’t know whether or not to beg for him to reason with her, hoping he would change his tale, or if she should hold strong and go with the sane logic. After all he was a vampire, he was dangerous. What if she angered him? What if James were to find out? Was her brother at risk? And she?<br/><br/>Sofia sipped the brandy after drying her eyes, letting the day pass in seclusion. Throughout her brother would stop in, leave with cheery words and kept her spirits up, but once the sun began to set and the servants settled into bed after her brother, the silence of the house was far from comforting."
2662,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-09-2011, 06:03:31",ObscureObscenities,"With the silence of the house, and more importantly the setting of the shroud of night over the lands he woke once again into the world, taking a deep breath. His reach was almost immediate, with his concern for her he reached out to touch her thoughts to ensure she was stll close, safe, and stable. He could feel the haze on her mind, the slight numbness that liquor could leave on the edge of ones palette.<br/><br/><em>Sophia, you are awake still.</em>Part of him would have thought she would have slept, to avoid trying to speak with him, to hide in the sun where those such as himself could not reach her. Of course, sleep could not truly protect one from the night, but it would do more then her conscious thoughts did swirling around and making him focus on her more even as he rose from his bed. Moving to wash, but his attention fixed.<em> I meant, what i said last night.</em>He of course referred to the statment as she slipped to sleep."
2663,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-09-2011, 06:19:50",Malrunar,"She jumped. She hadn't forgotten Eric's trick, but it surprised her just the same when his voice echoed through her head as if they were her own thoughts. The book she had been reading fell from her hands as she gasped, and even as she instinctively knew that the vampire wasn't in the room, she looked up anyways, scanning the dark around her. She sighed, closing her eyes and felt her cheeks burning. She was angry, she was confused. Still she hadn't made sense of how to proceed with the information the vampire had given her and underneath all of that was fear. Fear of the unknown, fear of being abandoned, fear of broken promises.<br/><br/><em>Leave me be,</em>came her hesitant response. She nearly ignored him completely, but Sofia knew he'd still sense her emotions, if what he had told her before was true. With an audible sigh, the woman flopped backwards onto her bed, nestling her shoulders and her head on pillows while the book she had been reading draped over her stomach. Her bed wasn't the great expanse as his, with silks and furs to caress the skin, but it was comfortable, familiar, enough to ground her and keep her thoughts from drifting."
2664,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-09-2011, 10:20:39",ObscureObscenities,"<em>That, i will not.</em>But his voice faded from her mind, it was a promise as much as many of the others he had made to her. She would not be taken from him, even by her own fears. He tasted it on his tongue almost the anger from her, and the fear that held deep, it rocked in her core worse then the rest of the emotions that flitted about. They were hard to grasp entirely, as human as they were, he had lost touch with some of his own so long ago. Something many vampires saw as the better. He on the other hand relished the brush of her's against his, making him feel again.<br/><br/>While he did not haunt her mind now, giving her the privacy and space that she would need for now, that he could feel she needed, but the promise had been for the future, he would not give her back her freedom. He had claimed her, and he was a creature not only used to getting what he wanted, but determined to get what he wanted. And she was that. Moving he washed and dressed, he would deal with Arytom today... he would have to sooner or later, and at least for now would not be distracted by the sweet human he'd taken a fancy for."
2665,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"30-09-2011, 18:54:11",Malrunar,"Goosebumps danced across her flesh, and even with a fire going off to the side she felt herself shiver in response. Instinctively Sofia lifted her hand and brushed the bite marks which lingered on her throat, marks which were fading away but would forever remain. How the hell was she supposed to cover these? How could she keep them hidden for so long? With a weary sigh she closed her eyes and began to massage her temples as that familiar pounding found her skull. It seemed to ache worse than before; but perhaps that was due to her sour mood and the bitter taste in her mouth?<br/><br/>This time she didn’t respond. This time Sofia looked around desperately and snatched up another book. One she hadn’t read before, something she hoped would take up her concentration and focus. Busy her mind and perhaps Eric’s voice couldn’t get through. With a shaky sigh that’s what she did, opening up to the first page and began to read."
2666,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-10-2011, 03:10:34",ObscureObscenities,"Of course he did not get a response from her, he had pulled from her to let her do what she needed to do. He spent the evening leaving her to her thoughts to her books, to her tea and brandy. Instead he went to deal with Arytom, an interaction that did not go as well as entirely planned at the time. The man was not home, something that only concerned him more. Arytom did not leave his home often, not unless he was up to something else, something which he would usually share with him. Frowning he shook his head, he needed to feed, and if his pet would not donate to him tonight, he would have to find another to slick the need.<br/><br/>Arytom, was not home, instead, he was stepping through a home, he could smell his brother here, and worse, that human he had found in the party. So he had continued to follow along the lithe girl. Letting his nose guide him he eased up the stairs ascending through their home quiet as the night it self, he wanted a better look at this creature that seemed to fascinate Eric so much, obviously he had not gotten a good enough one at the gala, he had won his wager but much much to easily to entertain. Now he would entertain himself in his own ways.<br/><br/>While her home was filled with her scent, her room was not easy to find, it held the most of her scent, slipping between the cracks of the door, the place which she spent most of her time in. Pressing his hand to the door he opened it casually, moving as if he owned the very manor and the ground upon which he stood. They were after all, only humans. ""I am surprised, that Eric is not here."" His voice was cool, cold, emotions were bland on his tone."
2667,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-10-2011, 03:31:14",Malrunar,"Sofia had set her book down moments ago in order to get some fresh air. The evening was cool out on her balcony overlooking the cliffs not far from their modest manor, and the moon provided enough lighting for her to watch the ocean swaying below. Sea air was therapeutic; it helped ease her mind and made Sofia breathe a little easier. It also helped to evaporate that building headache as if it had been a thought, reassuring and reenergizing the woman’s spirit. There she stood, her elbows resting on the balcony as Arytom wandered through the halls of her home, and there she continued to stand as he entered her room, cornering the human who didn’t turn until he began to speak.<br/><br/>It was quite clear that she was surprised, too surprised to be frightened just yet, but her bafflement began to edge on towards wary caution in a very short time. She left the balcony, standing in her night clothes halfway between outside and the vampire. She was too surprised to be embarrassed, either. While her shift wasn’t transparent, it still hugged her curves and adorned her body with fine lace and peaks of flesh. “Ar… Arytom? What on earth are you… What are you doing here?”"
2668,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-10-2011, 22:40:43",ObscureObscenities,"""I've come to see the piece of meat whom has captured so much of my brothers attention."" He spoke his words were cool still, his gaze tight on her, not even seeing how the clothes framed her body, but he could see her lips and imagine them spread with a scream on them as he hurt her. ""You ruined my fun, took my game away from me. What did you do to tempt him woman? To make him throw the bet away."" His words were warmer now, even as chill as he could be anger could warm his words.<br/><br/>His movements still calculated, creeping, he moved towards her, but drew back his step some of course. Because he knew that if he came to her slowly, it would scare her more, he enjoyed fear, enjoyed the taste of it on his tongue, the scent filling the air. ""You are not much of a woman anyway, lithe, small. You are pretty but not gorgeous."" He shook his head while he watched her, demeaning her."
2669,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-10-2011, 23:06:06",Malrunar,"The shock of this moment began to evaporate quickly, and with it ice water was sent rushing through her veins. There was something rather frightening about this man, even if he didn’t wield a weapon or made any obvious motion to harm her. She found herself taking a step backwards anyways, her heart racing in her chest as adrenaline, fear and unease mixed. She didn’t like that look in his eyes, the way he seemed to be focusing on something else, even as he looked directly at her. Arytom saw something, he was playing it out in his head and she didn’t want to entertain what they may be.<br/><br/>“Does it matter what he saw?” Her voice remained strong, and even if she was unnerves, outwardly anyways, she was determined not to show it to him. “I did nothing, I wasn’t even aware of your<em>game</em>until last evening, and I refuse to play any part of it. Leave, as I told Eric you’re not welcome here. I want nothing to do with this!” Bold. Confident. She didn’t sound like a frail woman and in truth she wasn’t. She was scared but her fear didn’t cause her to back away. And, like a true vixen, Sofia was most dangerous and determined when backed into a corner. “I trust you can escort yourself out; you seem to harbor no difficulties entering homes when you’re not welcomed.”"
2670,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"01-10-2011, 23:44:25",ObscureObscenities,"Oh she was bold, and that was something small that Arytom could respect. But only so much because they were so much more fun to break in the long run. The ones who thought they did not fear, the ones who thought that a strong word and a sharp posture could really help them through the fear that he would make. They were the most fun to hear weeping and begging in the end, begging for death, which he always held back from them so long, shame humans were so frail though.. weak, easy to break, he had to be careful. Perhaps...<br/><br/>Shaking the thought away for now he focused again. ""You told Eric that he is not welcome?"" He laughed, a slow cruel laugh, a pleasure of course. ""That fool! He told you, stupid brother of mine. It is too late woman, you have not had a choice since i picked you."" Taking claim for causing this on her of course, he was proud of it, he loved that he was causing this trouble for her. ""And you tell the one creature whom would keep you safe to leave, oh you are such a foolish child."" He stepped towards her further still, the idea from before returning. If he would change her..she would not be so frail..he would have much more time to play with her before she broke.. He'd never done that before, and why the thought only came to him now he wondered still. Perhaps it was because it would pain Eric as well, a pleasure from both of them in their pain."
2671,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"02-10-2011, 04:34:11",Malrunar,"Now she felt the edges of panic, and Sofia’s heart dropped into the pit of her stomach. With a swallow and a step backwards, her shoulders bumped against the stone work of her wall. She had been moving back this whole time, retreating as the vampire advanced even if she hadn’t been consciously aware of it. Green eyes narrowed as Arytom laughed, amused by it all. She wasn’t amused. He didn’t make any signs of leaving, either. “Stop…” Still her voice was strong, but uncertainty crossed her eyes before she jerked back as he laughed.<br/><br/>Trouble. She was in trouble. This vampire didn’t mean well and she had the sneaking suspicion that violence would be rearing its ugly head before long. She reacted, she didn’t even think about it. Sofia simply inched across the room, looking to give herself as much space as possible.<em>Eric… Eric why is Arytom here? Why is he here?!</em>"
2672,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"02-10-2011, 07:41:12",ObscureObscenities,"How tempted he was to take her and change her, to make her serve in the night as well, to hurt her, to make her scream for Eric, oh yes that would amuse him certainly, hearing her cry and beg and never letting her see him again. The sweet thoughts of her pain amused him and made a odd smile curve his lips slightly, even was he continued towards her, not rushing it. The sweet smell of her fear filling the room like a beautiful perfume for his senses.<br/><br/>Eric had not been focusing on her, of course, giving her the space she wished, he had been looking for his brother of the night though as well while he flitted around his evening. But her reaching out to him was like a shout across his senses, a shock as he fear suddenly reared inside of him, and her words echoed in his head.<em>Arytom?! There?!</em>He didn't bother with pretenses or pretend now, he simply turned from the conversation he'd been involved in and whisked away, running, he could run faster then riding a horse.<em>Do not fear, do not let him touch you, i am coming.</em>The voice in her head would sound of the anger in him, he was furious, not at her, but at Arytom."
2673,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"02-10-2011, 07:53:48",Malrunar,"It was nearly impossible not to fear when Eric had reacted so; emotion was raw in his ‘voice’, and her suspicions of danger were confirmed as Eric instructed her not to be touched by the vampire. She didn’t need to be convinced, although it was hard to back away once she found herself wedged into a corner, and now her only option was to remain pressed against the cold stone wall, or advance forward towards the vampire grinning to maliciously.<br/><br/>Sofia chose to remain where she was, feeling the cold prickle of fear tingle across her skin. “<em>Stop</em>Arytom.” Once again she held firm, her voice stern and whispered with warning. The woman balled up her slender hands until they formed fists. She wasn’t reckless; she made no plans to go barreling forward to fight. She’d lose, even if she knew how to swing a fist. Her brother was the Captain of the guard, after all, and had she a blade she’d not hesitate to use that as well. But she was a human, he was a vampire, a danger that didn’t slow and always drew closer. His smile was unnerving. “Stop right there. Eric is your friend, hurting me will only make him angry. Don’t push me between you two.”"
2674,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"08-10-2011, 22:42:10",ObscureObscenities,"""Oh but you have already stepped between he and i woman. You made that move yourself, thought i do not know how entirely, but i will find out."" He was of course unaware that Eric had connected with her enough to share thoughts as they did, if so then he would likely of been far more careful of his approach to her. Though now he moved closer to her, seeing her steeling herself, holding herself firm in the place she stood, stubbornly trying to act bold and brave, but he could smell the fear. ""I will learn many things from you before your screams give out."" It was a dark promise, he wanted to hurt her, and he would.<br/><br/>Eric though was quick, and moved without even a thought for those who would see the vampire moving across the streets, leaping to roofs to run unimpeded by people or buildings. It was a sight few would believe, and those lingering the streets were those whom words held little truth in them usually anyway. His flight was quick, but even running outright, he could not move quicker then the steps between Sophia and Arytom.<br/><br/>Arytom closed that space in steady easy steps, confident, unworried, at east. There was nothing for him to fear in her, clearly, and that dark gaze was settled on her. ""Now come here woman, let me see what my brother finds so fascinating about you?"" His hand lifted crooking his fingers slightly."
2675,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"08-10-2011, 22:49:34",Malrunar,"He was mad, surely! Sofia no longer felt secure in her situation, the use of Eric's name had proved to be little bane. As far as Arytom was concerned he was doing his 'brother' a favor for doing... well whatever it was on his mind. Eric wasn't close enough to help her, he would arrive she was sure but not in time. She was convinced that this vampire was going to hurt her, and she was frightened enough not to scream.<br/><br/>That would only wake James, and the last thing she wanted was for her brother to get mixed up in the middle of this fight! So she shrank back, shoulders hitting the wall before one hand swiped out to knock the vampire's hands away. She centered her mass, then pulled back her fist just as her brother had taught her and instinctively punched the vampire in the jaw. Or at least, that was where she was attempting to go."
2676,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"08-10-2011, 23:50:23",ObscureObscenities,"Arytom had expected the slap to his hand, but he was stunned when the fist connected with his face. He'd been intent on grabbing her, that he'd let his actual attention of her slip, and while the hit did not hurt in the least, it shocked him enough to pause his step and force him back a pace. ""...You.. fiesty, bitch!"" He was both instantly intriged, aroused even, and infuriated at her nerve to attack him. Eyes lighting with the anger in them he lunged forward.<br/><br/>But was caught and slammed roughly into the stone wall by Eric, whom forgoing the stairs and doors had leapt up to her balcony and shoved the doors open, moving with the fierce vampiric speed she'd seen briefly from him to clutch Arytoms throat into the wall, growling fiercely. His eyes were dark, angry, and held all of the fierce possesion in him reflected in them. He was ready to rip his brothers throat out at the moves made against his pet.<br/><br/>""Arytom you have gone too far!"" His words were a murderous hiss, blackened with a sudden hate for the man he had associated with so long. Humanity showing through in every of his moves, feelings, passion, it all bled through to show he was capable of many more feelings then he'd pretended for so long.<br/><br/>Arytom hit the wall and growled clawing at the arm holding him before stopping hearing the passion the heat. It was a betrayal and a curiosity, it amused him that his brother was weak, human, like this. And he stopped clawing and simply held Erics wrist tight drawing back enough that he could speak, as strong as his brother. ""You filthy weakling! You act as if this human matters! You shame yourself!"" Even as it excited Arytom more, this all, had become suddenly much more fun.<br/><br/>Eric only hissed again and rather than answering he twisted a hand gripping Arytoms throat again the other his coat, twisting and flinging the vampire back the way he had come, casting him out into the open air. A fall that would kill any human, would not as much as scratch Arytom and he knew it. Panting he looked to Sophia, his eyes still holding that rage, burning deep. ""Are you ok?"""
2677,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"09-10-2011, 00:11:31",Malrunar,"Sofia wasn’t a fighter, she wasn’t scrappy or seasoned to combat, and what little she knew was all basic self defense James had instructed her in long ago. Things capable to persuade a human to stop, but not a vampire, especially not a vampire intent to do her harm. Sofia was convinced that she would be feeling pain soon, that as the vampire cursed and lunged forward this was going to be it. But instead of slamming against the wall she slid down it, knocked bodily out of the way as Eric arrived and hissed like a demon at his brethren.<br/><br/>Sofia dropped to the floor, panting as Eric grabbed Arytom by the neck. He moved almost too fast to see, but it was clear that he had thrown her attacker out the balcony and over the edge. Would he get back up? Would he be climbing over that edge soon to hiss and curse at them again? Now her fear was reaching the choking point, tightening Sofia’s throat until she could barely swallow.<br/><br/>She didn’t understand what was happening. The pieces were there, she was able to acknowledge all of them individually but the greater picture alluded her. She couldn’t fit things together; she couldn’t understand the ‘why’ of their situation.<br/><br/>She was trembling, struggling to find her knees and to make them work. A couple of times she simply slumped to the ground after only rising an inch or three, until she decided, for the time being, that it was better to stay where she was at. She was crying now and seemed oblivious to the tears streaming down her cheeks. “What… what did he mean? Wh-What did he mean?”"
2678,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"09-10-2011, 00:34:32",ObscureObscenities,"Moved to her reaching to touch her cheek gently craddling it in his palm softly soothingly trying to help her to relax some. ""He has a very different view of how i should act then i myself hold."" He spoke simply, it was not a easy explination, especially to someone who doesent understand the vampire world, something he would work to change for her, but it would take lots of time to acheive. Drawing her up to her feet he pulled her in against his chest. ""This is the dangerous i wish to keep you from."" He spoke faintly, and unfortunately it had discovered her sooner then he had wished it too.<br/><br/>Keeping her safe meant keeping her close, he hoped she would understand as much. ""Will you come with me now? Come be with my in my keep."" It would be difficult he knew to manage in her life, but he needed to bring her away from a place he could not protect always. There were those whom would do Arytoms work for him in the day as well as there were for him. Unfortunately it was hard to ensure her safety unless she was near him, forcing her into a situation he knew she may resent."
2679,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"09-10-2011, 08:08:01",Malrunar,"The woman was cold, shocked that she had just been attacked even if she hadn’t come to harm. Never once in her life has any such event taken place before. Was that why she felt such shock? Was that why she was trembling like a leaf in the wind, clinging desperately to the structure, Eric, her tree? Only yesterday, not far from this exact time she had instructed him to leave. Sofia had told herself that this was over, that it was for the greater good and her own well being. She would be safe, James would be safe, Eric would eventually move on and forget about her… that was that.<br/><br/>But it was difficult to remember such things now that Sofia was once again in Eric’s arms, her face pressed into the crook of his neck. She was forgetting her anger and the uneasy feeling he had left in her gut before. Now… all she wanted to do was curl up and feel safe and secure like his arms promised her. Sofia hiccupped for air as he hugged her closer to him, fat tear drops splattering against the flesh of his throat before they began to slowly slide down towards her lips. “I-I can’t just leave, Eric! It’s not nearly as simple as you make it out to be! James will freak. He’ll worry and know that something is the matter if I just... run away with you! I don’t<em>do</em>those things!”<br/><br/>And yet he was correct. Now that Sofia was in his arms again she didn’t wish to leave. The woman wanted to press as tightly against him as she could. She wanted to feel his arms shelter and protect her through the rest of the night. Even now she couldn’t help but turn her eyes out towards the balcony, afraid that any minute that vampire would step over the ledge and come for them. She had her own, personal boogey man named Arytom, and she was very afraid. It was hard not to, after such a look that gleamed his eyes."
2680,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"09-10-2011, 19:24:47",ObscureObscenities,"""We must find a way to make it happen, without James being too bothered."" Mostly because he did not want the humans rising a fuss at the same time he dealt with the vampires that would be doing much of the same. Afterall, if the humans began to raise a fuss, the vampires would only have that much more to throw against him and blame upon him. ""I will stay with you here, for now, without James knowledge, but when he goes away, you will come back with me to my home."" It would be the right time, when James was away to bring her to his home to stay, when James returned they could deal with him, but the others would already have been handled to an extent, be it human or vampire.<br/><br/>""For now come lay down."" He knew she was afraid, he could feel her fear, taste it, feel it in her touch and mind both. He wanted to sooth her, but the fear was true, and he would not lie to her that she was perfectly safe, she was not. But he would protect her, and do everything in his power to see she was not harmed. Drawing her away from the wall he moved towards her bed, holding her, he knew Arytom would not come again tonight, not while he was there, he would plot."
2681,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"11-10-2011, 19:44:52",Malrunar,"The vampire didn’t give her a choice, but what option would Sofia take outside of bed? Sometimes the best way to treat fear was to curl up small, to press against something ‘safe’ and wait for the feelings to fade away like a bad adrenaline high. The truth of the matter was, she still wanted to be angry with him. Sofia hadn’t made ease with her doubts and her thoughts and now that there was this to consider, her opinions were tainted. Or was she just realizing that in truth, she had no options? Whether she liked it or not, now she was part of Eric’s life and there would be no stepping out?<br/><br/>Again, she had the urge to refuse him simply to make her point. But each step they made towards her bed, as guided as it was, caused Sofia to tremble, quake and hiccup with indecision, until finally they reached their goal and she was in shell-shock for the attack. No one had ever attacked her before. She had been brave and bold while facing Arytom but now that he was gone and she was able to think back on the events, everything changed. “You can’t stay here!” She sat on the bed, determined not to curl up against her vampire, or to start sobbing and seeking his comfort. “A-And I’m not going to go back with you either. Thank you for chasing that monster off, Eric, but I’m still angry! I still don’t want this! Just… leave me.”"
2682,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"13-10-2011, 22:59:31",ObscureObscenities,"Frowned when she stiffened away from him, then spoke, casting him away yet again after her had come and saved her from the very trouble he had brought into her life. Standing then his eyes narrowed on her, he was angry, but it was a cold anger inside of him. ""You make your choices Sophia. But the fact is life around you has already made other choices for you as well. You cannot push them aside or deny them, that i promise you."" It was not a threat, simply the facts as they stand.<br/><br/>Pausing he reached into his pocket and drew out a laced choker, it was studded with gems, elegant and beautiful, and wide, it would suit her neck well and importantly it would also cover his marks on her flesh. ""I want you Sophia, and i will have you."" He tossed the jeweled accessory onto the bed next to her. ""But i have time also, clutch your anger tight as you please Sophia, and remember. I could have lied, and i could take you now, and there is nothing you could do to stop me. And yet i leave."" He turned then moving to the balcony and easily stepping off of it. The anger swirling inside of him, half tempted to slap her and shake her, but he remembered he enjoyed her fierceness, he reveled in her strength, he did not want to crush it."
2683,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"13-10-2011, 23:23:18",Malrunar,"She didn’t like his anger; unlike Arytom, this made her feel small and miniscule, as lowly as a bug that he wished to step on with the heel of one fine boot. This was his fault; the both of them knew that. Erick hadn’t weighed the options when he caught sight of her, he hadn’t thought about the consequences, he opened the doors and would take what came. She knew this; there was no talking his way out of it. Her body might yearn and ache for his, but that didn’t stop the simple fact that she was nothing more than a ‘pet’ to him. An accessory. Someone he fancied but she wasn’t convinced that it would last as long as this situation promised to last.<br/><br/>She didn’t take her eyes off of him for one minute, even when Eric tossed down the necklace she continued glaring up at him, crying silently and shaking with her rage. His possession was charming… she hated that too. She hated the certainty in his voice and the way he made her feel in that moment. An object. As if all this time she had simply borrowed her solitude and freedom and now he was spoiling her with the independence. She was seething but didn’t say anything once he stormed out. The anger radiating off of him was enough to keep her back, but the moment he stepped off the balcony she stumbled towards it with blurry eyes and desperate sobs. She slammed the doors, locked them, and while she knew they wouldn’t keep them out it was the message she left behind.<br/><br/>Sofia made it back to her bed, wiping at her eyes with a scrap of silk she had resting on her nightstand. This wasn’t over with, despite her desperation. Sofia curled up on her bed and closed her eyes, waiting for sleep to take her away from heartache."
2684,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"13-10-2011, 23:34:46",ObscureObscenities,"While his anger had been cold, it had been seething, true anger, more emotion. Part of what made him angrier. He knew that she meant more to him then she should. She should be nothing more then a pretty thing to hang on his arm for him to show about and to take out his lusts upon whenever he wished. But she was more then that. He was attracted to her for her fierce strength as well as her utter submission, it was a concussion of emotions, compounding upon each other to be ever more disasterous for him. Because not only did it put her in harms way, it opened up avenues for those such as Arytom to take their cruelty upon him.<br/><br/>He felt, and he should not, a twist of why he painted her up to be the pet she hated and loved. An image he wished to place infront of those who would see behind to what truly was there. That he craved her as much as she did him, and she had a hold on him that no human should be able to take upon a child of the darkness like he. Giving a growl beneath his breath he shook his head sharply, he needed to feed, and yet his hunger screamed for her, and the thought of another did not ease the want inside of him nearly as much as even the scent of her did.<br/><br/>He would have her, but he would not crush her to take her. ""Damn you Arytom, Damn you Sophia."" Both of them, Arytom for picking her, and Sophia for ensnaring him. Moving back into the night he moved to slick the lust building in him, ignoring the displeasing wrench that came with slicking his need in less then he wanted."
2685,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 00:09:20",Malrunar,"She played sick a day longer, and asked the servants to make her something to help her sleep early in the evening before the sun even set. She didn’t entirely know what the concoction was, but it tasted faintly of juniper berries and vanilla. James came in to kiss her on the forehead, muttering something about seeing to her needs, and the next thing she knew it was late afternoon the following day. The sleep helped her more than she entirely expected, but a night of distancing herself from the world of the supernatural seemed to strengthen her resolve.<br/><br/>That evening she stayed close to James who was quite pleased with her ‘recovery’, and the siblings spoke over snifters of brandy late into the night and nearly to dawn. Her pattern followed this for some time; distracting herself to keep from worrying or perhaps hearing the vampire if he tried to speak with her, and sleeping when applicable. It wasn’t that she had forgotten Eric or the attack by Arytom, they weren’t characters one could simply forget. But this new routine eased her troubles until, late that week, she was kissing Jason goodbye with no discomfort in her guts.<br/><br/>Eric would have forgotten her by now, surely. He’d have found some pretty thing to hang on his arm and adorn with his kisses, and as soon as he tried some tartlet’s blood he’d forget all about hers. Sofia never once put on his gift of a necklace; the maid had put the pretty thing away in a drawer with the rest of her jewelry, forgotten now. In fact, the scars were fading now and nearly lost in the creamy expanse of her skin. You only needed to know where to look in order to see them.<br/><br/>After James had left, and the servants had retired for the evening, Sofia found herself in her room listening to the rain clattering against her window panes. A fire was crackling and turning into embers off on the left wall, and the woman, clothed in only a sheer silk shift, rested under her blankets with a book in her hands. She smelled faintly of the bath oils, lavender and other soothing herbs, looking for all the world like a temptation to ravage with her oblivious innocence."
2686,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 01:15:52",ObscureObscenities,"While she thought he would forget, he had not of course. He had given her time again like she wished, gave her the time she needed to think about what things were. Shifting slightly he glanced up at her window now, calmly thinking. Spending the past week to himself shifting along through the streets and attending to the things he needed too. Licking his lips he shifted and made his way up from the ground to the balcony pausing. The doors were still shut as they were the past few nights over and over whenever he had passed the keep.<br/><br/>Shifting he moved to reach against the door, brushing his fingers against the glass of the doors for a moment. He wondered if he should go in, wondered if she was even inside, before he shook his head. He knew she was inside, he could smell her, feel her close, the doors nothing to keep him from feeling her so near. Reaching his fingers pressed against the middle of the door, focusing, and easily pushing the door enough the weak lock popped. Such werent made for people coming into the rooms, only for winds to keep the doors from being blown open.<br/><br/>Pushing the door open he eased inside his eyes falling to her in the bed instantly the scent of her washing over him again and flaring the need that had not been met in him all week. Not only for blood, as he had fed it, but it had never slacked the ache, it was her blood he wanted. But also for her body, the memory of her naked curves, her slick sex, her smooth skin, and soft breasts. It made him ache and burn. ""You are well."" He murmured simply enough."
2687,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 01:38:10",Malrunar,"Sofia was oblivious to the opening of her balcony doors; the woman was too enthralled with her book, finding the chapter to be fascinating and easy to lose herself in. In fact, Sofia had nearly missed the words delivered by the vampire until, a moment later; she blinked dumbly at the pages and looked up. Her surprise was instantaneous; she had honestly assumed he would go on without her after so long without speaking. But, slowly, her surprise was replaced with unease as she set her book down beside her, slowly drawing her legs up as if to hide the bare skin. She was quite tempted to reach for her robe, but that would have only flashed the vampire smooth, pale skin that seemed to beg for a firm, unbreakable grip of his hands.<br/><br/>She was caught off guard, wary, but her body seemed to know better, taunting and flashing peeks for the vampire. Her pale throat with faded scars. Nipples that were slightly hard from the chill of the room. Firelight danced and caused shadows on the wall, writhing as Sofia had once done for the vampire. Her body was taunting him, challenging him to reclaim it, begging to be bruised and fucked even as Sofia frowned and retreated.<br/><br/>Maybe his keen nose would pick up the oils lingering on her skin from that distance? Maybe he would be able to tell that she hadn’t touched herself since the vampire took her in her gardens? She was denying herself pleasure, ignoring it. Yet from the angle her stood and peered at her, he’d clearly see her smooth, lower lips against the sheer of her shift, vulnerable and needing a good, thick stretch from his cock. “You… You shouldn’t be here, Eric.”"
2688,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 02:38:18",ObscureObscenities,"""I told you that i would not be gone Sophia."" He spoke simply enough in response to her accusation that he shouldn't even be there. His eyes were drawn to her body stretched out on her bed. The nightgown doing nothing to hide the sweet beauty of her from him. The sweet pale skin he loved to run his fingers and tongue over. Those nipples perking, be it from chill, arousal, or fear, or a mix of the three twisting inside of her to pull at her body like she pulled at him.<br/><br/>""Did you really believe i would walk away and give you up? That i would forget you."" He was reaching to touch against her mind now, something he had not done, even when he had come to look up at her balcony. Touching at her, feeling for her mind as he wished to feel for her body, she had hidden herself in a little world, and pretended nothing had happened. Had even attempted to forget him it seemed. Something that made him growl in his throat slightly.<br/><br/>""Mmm i have craved your taste every night we have been apart. And yet i resisted to give you time to ease your anger at me."" He spoke even as he drew closer, moving nearer to her, his eyes flicking over her again, those sweet pale petals between her milky thighs drawing his eyes even as he lifted them away again to look to her own eyes. ""I told you, that you would be mine, it was a promise. That you would stand at my side."" His choice of words would be lost on her of course, because any other creature would only be permitted to kneel in the place he gave her.<br/><br/>""You are mine Sophia."" And he moved, closing the space between them without a thought, quicker then a blink of her eyes his hands gripping her arms and pushing her into the bed, but his mouth came against hers, rather than her neck. As much as he ached to bite her, to steal a taste of the sweetness he'd been denied he wanted her elsewise as well. Wanted her to swoon to his touch again, to feel him against her and rather than unease blossom, but lust. To rekindle the flame that smoldered below the surface, the ache that her body knew and craved but she still yet fought in her mind. His own body burning, aching to touch her, to feel her pale skin. To ravish her with his needs."
2689,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 03:05:31",Malrunar,"His. Even now after everything he wanted her. Sofia saw this written clearly in his hungry gaze, and her body couldn’t help but to react to him. After all it remembered the pleasures he had given her before, they stacked upon each other until it was overwhelming, and always pleased the woman. Now, she was uncertain about these things, wondering if it was best to tell him no and try turning him away again. Would he listen? Could she even do it?<br/><br/>Sofia opened her mouth, she was ready to respond to him but all that came out was her startled yelp when she came to find herself suddenly pinned to the bed. The sound was fed into the vampire’s, an offering for their absence as her lithe body arched up under him. She was surprised by his advance, not repulsed, yet not openly encouraging him either. Sofia cried out her alarm and turned her chin, removing her lips from his so that she might gasp.<br/><br/>The woman was trembling, intimidated, uncertain. With his lips at her throat now, she wasn’t entirely certain what to expect. “E-Eric… please! It… It doesn’t just go away because you want it to!” Another undulation of her body below him, trapped between silk and the heavy weight of the man pinning her nearly naked form to the bed. She was at his mercy and knew it. ""This is madness!"""
2690,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 03:15:14",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her body lift against his own, felt her mouth against his own, and her cry against his mouth. He groaned against her own, the taste of her lips against his, a sweet pleasure, something he wanted only more of, of course. Wanted to make her scream and cry out for him. Gasp and pant in pleasure for him. Licking his lips when she drew her face away from them turned her head away to hide it. Moving he pressed his lips against her neck, kissing her skin, sucking against her neck groaning into her flesh before releasing it.<br/><br/>""Mmmm what is madness, is that i have stayed away from you as long as i have."" He spoke, his words slicked with the heat. Hands slacking on her arms, but only to let his hand fall from her arms to move over her sides, stroking along the curves of her body, that small bit of silk between his hands all that kept him from her skin. Hands clenching he let his fingers tangle into her gown, gripping it, the small frail bit of fabric would not hold to much of a tug, especially from his strong hands, he wanted her naked for him, bare beneath him.<br/><br/>""Not another's blood in a hundred miles have sated my aches like your's."" It was both slightly lewd and romantic in a way, that none but her seemed to ease that burning heat and need inside of him as well as any other. A need he could not deny, he brought his teeth against her neck, but did not pierce, his fangs brushing across her sensitive skin, a promise of a bite to come. He wanted her to want his fangs, to want to feel him pierce her, in so many ways."
2691,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 03:32:30",Malrunar,"There was such passion in his voice, such warm need that demanded satisfaction. Sofia felt herself blushing, she felt her cheeks burn and her heart skip several beats in response to his needs. But it was the sensation of being pinned under the man she couldn’t deny herself of. It excited her and there was no denying that. Through the soft silk of her shift his body molded against hers, pressing Sofia down firmly into the mattress as if he wished her to form against it. Trapped, unable to do much more than undulate, she gasped as he kissed her throat and teased with those delicious fangs.<br/><br/>There was no getting out of this. She didn’t want to get out of this. There were problems that the two needed to resolve but the truth of the matter was plain; they needed to refamiliarize one another with their bodies. Sofia needed his cock forcing its way inside of her and pumping her full of his cream, and Eric needed make sure ever drop he spilled inside of her remained there, locked up in her womb.<br/><br/>He flipped a switch; something inside of her demanded his gifts. She wanted to make the vampire pleased, and have him reward her with punishment. “Eric! Y-You may feed. But not there… not yet.” Sofia’s hips began to grind, and if her hands were free she could have taken one of his to press between her thighs. She settled with grinding against his cock. “Here. On my thigh. Where the mark can be as bold as you wish it to be and never have to be hidden…”"
2692,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 03:48:55",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her change, he could feel her body heating beneath his own, warming further and burning wanting for him more. He shifted against her pressing his body against hers even as he felt her hips lift to grind her sex against his length, the slight silk and his own pants all that keep their bodies from rubbing so much intimately closer. That kept him from thrusting inside of her and filling her with himself like he so desperately ached to do, the need burning inside of him.<br/><br/>Her words fell nearly on deaf ears, he wanted to bite her there on her neck even but the thought of taking her against her sweet thigh was just as sweet. The heat pouring from her warm bare sex even as he sank his fangs into her milky thigh, yes, delicious. ""As you wish."" He murmered even as he drew away from her mouth, pulling his body back from her smooth supple one. His eyes smoothing over her again, this time he did not hold back the urge and her gripped her nightgown taunt in his fingers and jerked hard, ripping it in the quick swipe. Stealing the haze away from the picturesque view of her naked body lain out before him.<br/><br/>Another growled drew through his throat, hungry for so much of her, not only her body but her blood, her sweet moans, her screams of pleasure beneath his passions. Smoothing his hands against her ribs he lifted them up to cup over her petites breasts stroking them, smoothing his palms into them, feeling her tight nipples brush his skin. Even as he let his hands smooth down, his nails raking her skin as he lowered closer, eyes turned up to look at her. He wanted to see her face, her eyes, when he bit her again, when he got to taste her.<br/><br/>Dipping his head closer his hands smoothed over her stomach and against those warm creamy thighs, gripping them, kneading her flesh beneath his palms even as he guided her legs wide, his eyes dipping, unable to resist the temptation to look over her warm sex, pale lips pouting and parting to show hints of the pink between, just starting to dampen, and smelling so sweetly of the lust he bred in her. He turned his face away so he could kiss her thigh, his eyes once again flicking up to steal her gaze, but he could not hold back his temptation, or fight the ache longer, he bit, quick and deep into her thigh, lancing the sweet throbbing attery in her leg and sucking her flesh tight to his mouth to drink in that sweet liquor of her blood.<br/><br/>An instant high, a relief, mixed with almost a blinding pain, her blood was his rush, the barest touch to his tongue and his mouth was even more fiercely insistant, drawing harder, sucking, swallowing, tongue worrying the punctures to draw more of the essence he craved so much to his mouth. It was a whirlwind of feeling in him, his nerves on fire with need."
2693,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 03:59:02",Malrunar,"Silk ripped like tearing flesh, exposing Sofia’s naked body once more for the vampire. She continued to rest on these scraps, thighs parted, pale blush touching her skin, but through that soft pink there was hunger and need. She was wet, warming to his strong hands and hungry advances. She was aching to be stretched by him and taken hard, fast, the way only he could ever do it. It felt longer than a week since he had sheathed his cock inside of her. That was far too long.<br/><br/>Eric kissed and moved his lips south towards her pussy, leaving a hot trail in his wake. She shifted and moaned, fingers winding in his hair before he forced her thighs wide apart. It was enough for her to gasp, looking down at herself as their eyes met and once again she blushed.<br/><br/>But then she was shuddering like a whore, moaning loud and deep when his fangs pierced her flesh and left her body clenching tight. It was like an orgasm without the physical release, and it didn’t take long before her back lifted up off her bed as a strong convulsion ripped through her. Nipples hardened and begged for pain, her pussy spasmed with the need to be filled. Sofia whimpered his name, praising him once against like some wicked deity who thought to gift her with his good graces. It was erotic to watch his mouth work and his throat convulse as he swallowed, and in that moment Sofia ached to be reminded yet again who she belonged to. And why. Over and over again. “Oh god… oh god… Ohh god!! Eric! H-Harder…”"
2694,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 04:18:59",ObscureObscenities,"Loved how she lay beneath him. How her groin grew more moist with every one of his touches against her body. The slow lower against her body to inspire her further, to make her dampen more, to make her need and ache. To make her want him more and more, burning that ache in her, when his own ache was growing more every second as he touched her.<br/><br/>That sweet moaning, shuddering, shifting, her body writhing underneath his touch against her, feeling her writhe and arch, her legs against his face as he held her thigh in his mouth. He sucked harder against her thigh as she wished, his bite clenching against her flesh, bringing her the pain that her blinded nerves only ever felt as pleasure. The heat from her sex was so close, and the scent of her soaking herself even more only made him groan openly against her thigh, his hands clenching against her flesh where he held her.<br/><br/>The urge for blood was finally lessening after a week of being without the sweetness of her body, and his urges as a man were only growing, his length hard inside of his pants fighting viciously with the restrction, and his nails biting into her thighs as he held her in place for his feast against her thigh. Swallowing, he drew slower, always careful of just how much he stole from his precious pet, he savored the taste even as his urge to sheath himself into her and hear her scream further burned brighter.<br/><br/>For a moment he wanted nothing more but to release and tell her as much, but instead he sucked again harder for a moment even as he touched to her mind. The blinding pleasure she felt rolling through him mixing with the concotion of pleasure already swarming inside of him.<em>I ache to fill you my pet, to own you wholely yet again.</em>His voice as deep, sensual and heated as ever, like silk against her very mind."
2695,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 04:46:21",Malrunar,"It was getting easier hearing his thoughts than before, but it still presented an ache that rang through her skull after his words. Hard to notice, however, when such pleasure was coursing through her veins, drugging her system by his collective bites. Sofia was only vaguely aware of any discomfort. Her priorities, currently, were watching his mouth and hope that he would continue with giving her more. Sofia’s hands began to roam, soothing over her body, cupping her breasts, pinching her own nipples sharply as she began to writhe and ride her waves of bliss. Each one grew higher and higher, demanding more attention as she went on.<em>Own me,</em>came her response.<em>I want your cock in me. I want to wake tomorrow with your seed still trapped inside by your command.</em><br/><br/>Was that even possible? To have every drop he had given her remained plugged deep? What would it be like to wake next to him, and after some command, feel it running down her thighs as if he could judge how greedy her womb had been to absorb as much of his essence as she could.<br/><br/>Where did that thought come from? Why did it make her pulse and ache so savagely? She was cupping him in her palm now, her one free hand taking its time as she petted him through his pants, teasing her master with firm, long strokes. The image in her head was her with her ass in the air, chest pressed against the sheets with her hands stretched before her as if she were bowing down. She was brimming with his cum, writhing with the pressure of it locked away in her insides, and even still he was teasing her clit, whispering against her ear, forcing her to experience pleasure again and again… The image played so clearly in her mind it bounced into his through whatever link they shared, her darkest wishes."
2696,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 05:00:15",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her sweet enticing words against his mind, dirty, for what they were, slick and naughty, it made everything inside of him ache to give her just what she begged for that cock she wanted so much, and his seed filling her entirely, pouring deep inside of her and filling her up with every jerk and thrust inside of her. But even more so, when that image forced into his mind it made him groan openly against her thigh with want. He could taste how much she wanted it, and could only wish to give her exactly what she wanted as well sharing that sweet passion.<br/><br/>Releasing her thigh with a gasp for air, drawing her blood deep, swallowing it down as he licked his lips clean he shifted his form, brushing his hands along her body, smoothing her thighs. ""Mmm so you want to be on your knees my pet. With that pert ass in the air."" He spoke as his eyes smoothed over her body, delicious of course, he would give her just what she wanted from him. Shifting slightly he moved his fingers aover her hips and thighs squeezing, kneading. Moving he drew back looking down at her. ""Then move."" He spoke, telling her immediately to position herself to please him, to let him please her, to share their passion over each other entirely."
2697,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 05:14:58",Malrunar,"Should she have been surprised that he knew just what she wanted? The workings of their ability to share their thoughts was still new to her, and the fact that they shared that dark image was enough to embarrass her. Yet Sofia didn’t stop, nor did she deny Eric’s words when he began to whisper, huskily, against her thigh. The vampire was all too willing to share with her, and she was eager to take what was given. This was foolish, of course, it would only distract away from what needed to be said. But her master gave her an order to move, and Sofia was compelled to do just as she was instructed. So the young woman rolled over, looking over her shoulder to Eric as she did so.<br/><br/>She positioned herself, offered her cunt to him like the sacrifice she saw herself to be just moments ago. It was clear by the way she still pulsed, by her scent and the way she seemed to pucker at him that she needed his cock. “Yes sir,” she whispered against the sheets, resting her cheek down against that same spot. “Please… Hard. I need you inside me again…”"
2698,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"14-10-2011, 05:32:14",ObscureObscenities,"Shifted back as she began to move, getting herself into the position that she had envisioned in her mind. He shifted himself and reached drawing at his shirt pulling his shirt open and then off, pulling it down and off dropping it behind him, letting it fall down to the ground. He then let his hands drop down to griup his pants opening them, drawing them down and then off, stripping himself bare. His bare chest for her eyes, his length hard and ready for her sweet pussy, her delicious cunt, wet and puckered waiting for him with a fierce need he only wished to satisfy in her.<br/><br/>""I will give you all of me my pet."" Letting his hand cup to her sweet ass he sqeezed against it and smoothed his hand against the curve of her butt, gently drawing his hands over her ass and thighs, squeezing and working her flesh beneath his hands and fingers. Kneading and stroking her even as he parted her cheeks slightly drawing her open even if her didn't pull her too fiercely. His thumbs dipping down over her sex, brushing his thumbs over the sweet petals of her labia, drawing her puckered sex further open, spreading her lips so the pink flashed more intimately.<br/><br/>""All that you have missed."" He dipped his head forward quick, and swiped his tongue over her slick pussy, tasting her, letting her feel his tongue against those sweet lips before he drew back and moved onto the bed more gripping her hips in his hands guiding her ass to just how he wanted it, right at the position he needed. Before he let her feel the tip of his length stroking over her moist pussy, let her have a taste of his cock against her, shifting, brushing the length of his cock along those sweet lips."
2699,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-10-2011, 09:18:59",Malrunar,"Sofia wanted to pretend that she had some measure of control. But the truth was, the moment his tongue touched her pussy, tasting those moist lips all pretenses were gone. She wasn’t going to be rational and stop. She wasn’t going to tell him that this wasn’t right, that there were problems that needed sorting out, first. No, Sofia only moaned like a whore and felt her hips rock backwards, presenting herself to him with the need to be bred hard, fast, and repeatedly. Why she had no intentions of getting pregnant, those primal urges to be filled, overflowing and satisfied demanded his hot gift.<br/><br/>Sofia closed her eyes, moaning desperately as she spread her knees apart, pretending they hated each other, and reached back with her own hands. She spread her cheeks for him, allowing the vampire a full view of her pussy uninterrupted. She was pink, ready, and so sensitive to the touch that she promised to spoil him with the sounds of her cries and moans. “Please… Please Eric.”"
2700,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-10-2011, 20:38:41",ObscureObscenities,"Loved the sweet taste of her sex, warm moist, and wanting more he knew, feeling her pressing back towards him urging him with her body to do more of what she wanted so much. But he knew how much she needed him inside of her, had felt it in her thoughts. And knew how much he wanted to sheath himself in her body, to give her just what she had fantasized about. He drew back so he could shed his own clothes, hands moving quickly while he watched her spread herself for him, her sweet cunt glistening and begging to be fucked as much as her mouth was.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm my sweet Sophia."" He rarely used her name, prefering to call her his pet. Not to bring her down, it was truthfully a term of endearment to him, he cherished her as she was. Moving forward his hands smoothed over her thighs gripping, letting her feel his nails grazing her flesh, her hands holding her cheeks keeping him from gripping her thigh he still held her so he could guide her hips just so. Moving letting her feel the  length of his cock press against her hot spread sex, moistening his cock in her sweet arousal."
2701,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-10-2011, 20:53:55",Malrunar,"Still he was teasing her, sliding his length up and down along her wet sex, drawing out the moment that left her nearly blinded with tears and hot want. Sofia was forgetting why she had struggled against him the first place, and the mark on her thigh was pulsing in time with her cunt, aching desperately for that hard thrust. She wanted him inside of her as badly, if not more, than the first time he opened this possibility between them out on his balcony. Eric was a man that caused Sofia to break character, to do things she had never imagined doing before. Like now, presenting herself like a bitch in heat, rocking in time with his forward thrusts to try and align their bodies up so he would slide inside. A part of her, a dark part of her, wanted the man to do nothing more than rut and take her like a beast, to plow forward hard and fast and take his pleasure of her. She wanted him to pin her to the bed, hold her down flat, and fuck her until he was flooding her insides with his seed. This was why his bite was so dangerous. It instigated and consumed her body, turning her into a desperate woman who ached and never found satisfaction."
2702,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-10-2011, 21:27:45",ObscureObscenities,"Her sex made his cock wet, and oh she felt so good against him, he loved the heat of her sex stroking over his cock, letting him want her more even while he teased her. Moving he worked his length against that sweet sex she held open for him, hearing her moan. He knew she wanted him fiercely, he could taste it in her scent, in her arousal, in the heat of her body, in the edges of her mind which he still touched slightly.<br/><br/>""Mmm you want so much my pet, my Sophia."" He could feel how much she wanted him through all of her, and he could catch the edges of her dark wishes, the biddings to just fuck her as quick and hard as he could. Moving he pressed his cock against her more, letting his tip stroke over her slick cunt, easing closer to that soaking entrance dripping with need for his hard cock. He shoved forward suddenly, viciously plunging his length deep inside of her soaking pussy, giving her just what she wanted, forcing her cunt wide around his cock, stretching her open around his throbbing cock."
2703,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-10-2011, 21:55:09",Malrunar,"The hard thrust was enough to take her by surprise, even if there was a part of Sofia that was well aware that Eric would give her what she wanted. The small woman gasped against her sheets, crying out in shocked delight as both hands finally flung themselves forward and fisted tightly in the sheets of her bed. The silks were nowhere near as fine as those at the vampire's house, nor were there furs to rub along her body and heighten her senses. But who need additional luxuries when she was pinned like a butterfly to an album, ass high in the air and the burning need to be used hard. Let the vampire take out his frustrations on her cunt, let him fuck her as he wanted, be it hard and fast, brutal and slow, or anything he deemed worthy.<br/><br/>Her cunt was gripping his prick with a reverent obsession, praising that cock like a god and bathed it with her juices. She was ready for anything he might deliver, and wanted it even more."
2704,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"16-10-2011, 22:48:33",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her gasp out when he filled her with himself. It made him groan out in pleasure, not only for filling her with himself, but for giving her just exactly what she wanted. Grinding his hips against her ass he let her feel him deep inside her for just the moment, filling her full of his thick cock, stretching her wide. She was delicious taunt around his throbbing cock. Oh god she felt so good, but it wasn't enough, to just feel her worked around his cock was not enough, no, he drew out so only the tip of his dick was in her before he thrust in hard and deep filling her over again with himself, stuffing her full of his cock again. Fucking her, rough, deep, hard, simply slamming his cock home inside of her body now, back to where it belonged in her.<br/><br/>""God Sophia, your cunt feels so good! So soaking around my cock!"" He growled fiercely as he clenched his hands against her ass, lifted from her thighs fucking her fiercely, pumping deep inside of her, slamming home again and again into her body, her tits heaving with him fucking her, thrusting her forward into the bed."
2705,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-10-2011, 05:02:05",Malrunar,"Those dark wants and desires of a woman were being answered. Sofia was a hypocrite, saying that she didn’t want to be treated like some animal, yet here she was, body demanding to be fucked like one. Each thrust of his powerful hips caused the end of his prick to tap against her cervix, which in turn caused her to howl with her pleasure and flop in her bed. It was probably a very good thing that James was gone, and that the servants were asleep on the opposite end of the manor. Otherwise Eric’s presence would be discovered, and this wasn’t something easily explained.<br/><br/>Her nails bit into the sheets, muscles flexed as he used her body for his pleasure, repeatedly ramming every inch of his prick inside of her. With her cheek pressed against a pillow, Sofia spread her legs wide and braced with her knees, until she was as braced as she could be against the vampire. While her position was submissive, nothing in her body or her stance asked for him to stop. She wanted more, be it in wicked words, foul acts and sensations, she didn’t want him to stop."
2706,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-10-2011, 07:06:04",ObscureObscenities,"Fucked her hard and relentlessly,a man who had been denied a need taking it ask out on her sweet slick cunt. He was hungry for her body a much as he was for her blood and it showed with each viscous thrust into her shoving her forward against the bed with every powerful stroke to take back what was his. Letting his nails grip into her ass holding her up just how he wanted her even a she moved to make it easier for them both. ""Sophia, good I have missed your body, your taste, everything."" His words ended in a growl a he thrust hard into her heat again, feeling himself hit home at the deepest point of her core.<br/><br/>His movements were sure vicious and fluid, working his body into hers so every time he drew or she would have only a moment before he filled her again desperately trying to work the ache inside of himself. The dark need that only she bred in him so strongly, coupled with his urge to possess her and she held him as tightly as his gaze or bite ever held her.<br/><br/>(Forgive if there are errors, using my tablet atm.)"
2707,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"18-10-2011, 19:54:51",Malrunar,"Sofia wasn’t sure if she was going to cum or not; but at this point it didn’t matter to her. If history would repeat itself, they certainly weren’t going to be stopping after one session, and the woman was more concerned that the vampire properly stuffed her full to bursting, than her own release. She was greedy for it, even when each thrust of his cock caused her body to jolt in pleasure-pain. His growls were feral and enticing, the sort of low rumblings savored when pressed against her skin. The best way to react was to rock her hips back, angle them so his cock would slide in the easiest, even if that meant smashing her cheeks down against her bedding.<br/><br/>Collars, shackles, silk bonds and chains. These wicked ideas seemed to flood her mind now that her body was graced with his touch again. Sofia closed her eyes, grunting in time with each thrust of his cock, eager and obedient, lusting for his seed."
2708,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-10-2011, 19:38:13",ObscureObscenities,"Oh his need was high on him, his length aching and throbbing inside of her sweet silken core even as he thrust into her over, and over. Her cunt taking him deep and stroking every inch of his length so intimately, coupled with the sweet roughness of each thrust into her, driving hungrily into her body as surely as he had his fangs into her thigh. His need for her burned inside of him as he took her, shoving her into the bed beneath them as he grew nearer and nearer to that point of release.<br/><br/>Giving another fierce growl he shoved forward hard, this time to knock her knees from beneath her, to shove her down into the bed, and over her, to force his length as deep as it could go inside of her even as he burst inside of her, jerking hard. That hot cum she so desperately craved flooding her sex, and bathing her cervix with him shoved so tight inside her, his body molded to hers. ""Sophia!"" His groan was silenced, only by his sudden bite to her shoulder. His fangs sank in, but it was not to feed, he simply wanted to bite her, and did, his teeth and fangs gripping her flesh fiercely."
2709,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-10-2011, 20:07:53",Malrunar,"She wasn't a weak woman, but Sofia certainly wasn't strong enough to brace herself against the vampire without his help. As soon as he shoved forward, knocking her knees out from beneath her, the small woman was properly pinned flat to the bed, leaving the vampire hovering over her body as he released his seed deep inside. She shuddered, mewling in delight as she felt every spasm as he continued to paint her insides with his pleasure. Sofia could only gasp, biting into the sheets as he continued to flood her body with his need.<br/><br/>She was prepared to rest a moment and give the vampire a few seconds of silence as the both of them basked in the glow. She was prepared to sort her thoughts and analyze just what she thought about everything. But she wasn't prepared for the fangs that sank into her shoulder. And while the vampire wasn't feeding, his bites were a strong stimuli that left her squealing beneath him, eager to rock her body that was trapped below his. It felt good, and even though she hadn't came, Sofia's cunt milked at his cock as it always did, trying to pull his seed deep inside her womb."
2710,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"20-10-2011, 20:21:09",ObscureObscenities,"The feel of coming so deeply inside her eased so much of the ache inside of him, but not all of it, and her movements beneath him, shifting her body rubbing herself against him, her hips while pinned still fought to move and he could feel her beneath him squirming as she squealed out in unexpected pleasure from his bite. Her sweet sex milking and stroking his cock, clenching and working him only made him groan more against his mouthful of flesh sinking his teeth harder for a moment before releasing, unfortunately since he had not fed, the wounds did bleed, raising and painting streams of red across her pale flesh.<br/><br/>""Mm my sweet pet, you think of so much."" He spoke, loving the taste of her mind on the edge of his, the explosion of pleasure he could feel in her everytime he bit her. Shifting he drew back, but not out of her, he kept just some of his length inside of her, while lifting her easily turning her. So he could resheath himself entirely but be over her so he could look down into her eyes while his length was buried home inside of her. ""I have ached for your touch so."" His fingers brushed along her face stroking across her cheek."
2711,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-10-2011, 20:04:16",Malrunar,"Sofia remained limp in his arms, breathing raggedly through her parted mouth in an attempt to meet the demands of her lungs. It wasn't easy, and she was sure that this would have been doubly difficult if she had came herself. But sometimes there was more pleasure to be had by not orgasming, and in this case she was able to feel each and every heavy burst of his seed inside of her body, without the distraction of her own orgasm burning its path through her. She was still sensitive, however, and her nipples, which were hard and stood at peaks, made her shudder when they grazed his chest as the vampire adjusted them so that they were able to look at each other.<br/><br/>A hand lifted, wiping away the sweat on Sofia's brow and pushed back her hair. The vampire mirrored this, touching her face with adoration which encouraged her to keep her eyes open and peer up in his face. She smiled, an almost shy tilt of her nips as they found themselves in this vulnerable and intimate moment. Sometimes eye contact, she found, was more intimate than lying naked in someone's arms. And here she was doing both, as vulnerable and exposed as she would ever be.<br/><br/>She lifted her hand, trailing her thumb over his lower lip. Feeling bold, she pushed at it lightly, peeking at the flash of an ivory fang. ""And I find you as addicting as ever. Here I lie with my womb filled with your hot seed, and all I can think about is how I want to spend the evening repeating this act over and over until you fill me so full I can taste you on the back of my mouth."" Her opposite hand lowered, teasing over her belly as it to demonstrate how full she felt. ""This is dangerous."""
2712,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-10-2011, 23:00:18",ObscureObscenities,"Held that beautiful gaze in his own, and felt her hand lift to touch against his own face, that thumb pulling at his lip some so she could see more of his fangs, those fangs she loved so much. He licked her thumb briefly while he listened to her words, loving the thought of her taking him so much, letting him fill her more then ever. And sighing at the strangely intimate touch she breezed over her self as she touched along her stomach.<br/><br/>""No, not dangerous."" He murmured simply even as he dipped close to lick her lips, rolling his hips even as his tongue met her skin, so his still thick hard shaft moved inside of her, holding his thick seed deep in her, and massaging those sweet so sensitive walls. ""Enticing, erotic, and certainly something i would share with you my pet."" Eyes still on hers as he nipped her lower lip his hand having fallen from her cheek, stroking over her neck, and down to cup against one of her sweet breasts, brushing his thumb over her needing perked nipple, pressing and rubbing into it.<br/><br/>""You make me want you with your every move Sophia."" Those burning eyes were still holding hers, saited and not, still wanting her as much as he had when he took her at first, an edge slicked off the need is all."
2713,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-10-2011, 08:32:20",Malrunar,"She found his words enticing, and she liked the want behind them. She also enjoyed the silent challenge there, even as he rocked his hips in order to push Eric's cock deeper inside of her channel. Sofia moaned, thumping her head against the mattress as her hands lifted and curled near her head by the sheets. She was in an utterly submissive pose, surrendering her body to the vampire so that he would do anything he pleased. ""Shall I move more then, sir?"" She rocked her hips, rolling then upward in order to grind more fully against his hips. ""Shall I drive you mad with your needs? Or will you just... take me? Take them?"""
2714,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"22-10-2011, 20:49:49",ObscureObscenities,"""Mmmm i am already mad my pet."" He spoke even as a groan slipped from his lips at the feel of her hips rubbing into his own, pushing her against him more, rubbing her sweet sex over his cock making him ache pleasurably. Drawing out he shoved back inside of her starting to move properly again over her, keeping her pressed down to the bed with his hips but leaning back so he could see her breasts heaving with every thrust, see the pleasure of their union on her face the same way he felt it against his mind. ""And i will take them, and you."""
2715,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-10-2011, 00:18:54",Malrunar,"“Nngh!” Sofia’s body seized as he thrust, spiking with pleasure as his cock once again worked its way inside of her. Sensitive nerves prickled and tingled, causing her to writhe below him once again. Now her hands were opening, fisting the sheets above her head while the woman looked up at him, watching him watching her. She felt her breasts sway in time with his hips, and each jolt clenched her insides and paused her breathing.<br/><br/>Sofia lifted her hips, rocking them forward and back in time with Eric’s thrusts, moving with him in order to savor their union. But by the way her eyes seemed to grow wide and warm, and by the way her breathing hiccupped in her chest, it was clear that she would be cumming herself very soon."
2716,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-10-2011, 00:30:58",ObscureObscenities,"Moved, stroking himself soundly into her body, plunging in to the sweet slickeness of her tunnel and taking her with those deep solid strokes. His hips hitting into hers, jarring through her body, even as he felt her sex work around his lenght, clenching at him squeezing him in her already so sweetly tight sex. It made him groan louder his nails biting into her hips as he lifted them from the bed slightly stealing away her chance to move mostly, taking her, taking every bit of her sweet body as his own.<br/><br/>That look in her eyes, the way her breathing lost its quick rhythm to simple quick gasps of need, it electrified him knowing she would cum around him, to give her this pleasure, he owned it and loved that he could work it through her body as he was. ""Mmm that's it my pet, feel me, feel every inch of me, drown in that pleasure."" He encouraged his words dark but passionate, his heated gaze holding hers even as their bodies collided, the wet sounds of her sex clutching his cock filling the air amongst her moans and his own groans of pleasure as that sweet body of hers massaged his most intimately."
2717,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"23-10-2011, 21:42:17",Malrunar,"Each one of those thrusts were edging her closer and closer to release, changing the sounds of Sofia’s cries from coos, to trembling “Ihii!” Her hands continued to fist and knot at her blankets, as if chains were binding his pet’s hands for him, and every cry she made caused her chest to heave with her desires. Nothing was quite as erotic as their eyes meeting this way, and still she cried out for him, writhing in the blankets until that edge approached. Sofia twisted her back undulating as a great spasm took hold of her. She was seconds away from release, her cried pitching. “May I cum?” She whispered, looking directly in his eyes despite her desire to close them and fall. “Nngh! Sir… please..!"""
2718,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"25-10-2011, 01:50:41",ObscureObscenities,"Loved that rather than being whisked away on the need he could feel strung through her body as tight as a cord in a piano, she begged him for permission to submit to her own bodies demands. It gave him a particular rush, and made him thrust just that much harder into her. His eyes holding hers while he was silent but for the sweet groans coming from his parted lips, though his eyes. His eyes remained on her own, staring into them, feeding, feeding on the feeling of her body, of her mind, of her passion, a thousand times more sated in that then he had been in anothers blood. ""Cum, cum my pet, show me your pleasure."" He spoke firmly, even as he rolled his hips sharply thrusting deep to strike her cervix."
2719,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"25-10-2011, 09:27:43",Malrunar,"Sofia was obedient, and despite her anger at Eric, she wished only to make him happy. Some part of her knew all along that it wouldn’t be leaving the vampire, that her surrendering her relationship with him wouldn’t in fact end it. Just a test to see how tightly he held onto her and it wasn’t until this moment that she realized the hidden truth of the matter. It hadn’t been the entire reason; her displeasure was real, not artificially crafted. But the woman was born to be submissive, and the only man she wanted to surrender to was right above her, staring down at her as he thrust powerfully into her.<br/><br/>She wanted his collar. She wished the bare his marks. Sofia wanted Eric to see just how willing his little slut was and the woman was breathless with the realization. Her breasts bounced in time with his thrusts, her high pitched grunts continued to roll from her open lips, but she never once looked away from her master, patiently waiting for his demands.<br/><br/>It wasn’t easy of course. Holding back that orgasm was something little Sofia was still learning how to do. She was twisting, gritting her teeth and begging him with her body and her eyes for that release until finally, firmly, he ordered her pleasure and struck against her cervix. Sofia came with a shuddering scream, arching sharply against the bedding until her back lifted completely off of the sheets and into the cool night’s air. She came hard and long, repeatedly spasming and clenching at his cock, whimpering, tossing and turning with each convulsion, until she began to whimper and sob with her pleasure, slowly settling down against the mattress beneath her. Her frame slumped with exhaustion at long last, leaving her sweaty flesh bare to the night, her eyes blinking dully up at the ceiling and his handsome face."
2720,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"27-10-2011, 08:14:13",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her body working around his, her sex pulsing around his thick length as he ground his hips into hers, working and pressing as if trying to fit every bit of him more inside of her. That sweet pleasure ripping through him, the press and squeeze of her body, the pulse of her muscles. Every little detail made him ache and groan, indulging in her pleasure as she had taken his, savoring it, keeping his hips pressed into hers, rubbing grinding into her. His eyes held hers though as he watched the pleasure burn through her, the orgasm racking her body until she was laid out beneath him exhausted by her own orgasm.<br/><br/>While he was still stiff, he kept himself pressed to her rather then fucking her still just keeping his body near to hers. Moving he nibbled her lower lip tugging it faintly, licking them softly before he drew back looking at her. ""You are beautiful my pet."" He spoke as he moved brushing his lips along her face softly, kissing against her cheek and temple slightly pressing his lips along her skin while his fingers rubbed against her hips, kneading his fingers into them, his nails scraping faintly against her skin.<br/><br/>He wanted to take her back to his home now, take her back to the silks and furs she loved so much and hold her to him through the evening, make her moan and scream louder and longer. But he knew while they had sated some of the need between them, there would be more, but they had to talk, she had to accept him. If she did not then it would just turn over on them again, and she would be scared and screaming for him to leave rather than to fuck her."
2721,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"03-11-2011, 19:17:28",Malrunar,"Sofia basked in several long moments, enjoying the way her vampire caressed her skin, soothing her with his lips and his familiar voice. He was still inside of her, much to her favor, and even now she knew that she was pumped to nearly overflowing with his seed, which warmed her belly and caused it to ache at the same time. Her hands dropped low, soothing over the skin as if to dare them to try and take root. She loved that dark glint in the vampire’s eyes as she touched herself like this, she loved the threat all this cum created and the way it empowered her lust. The woman was still twitching from her release, but as always, Eric made her want more.<br/><br/>She spread her legs. It made their position easier, but it also forced the vampire to push his hard cock inside her harder if he wished to keep her sealed in place. Her hands began to wander again, cupping her breasts which were chilly in the cool air, pinching and tweaking her own nipples. This was why she had resisted him at first; because now Sofia wanted nothing else but to be fucked until she passed out. Or better yet, until her vampire took her with no more restraint and the power of her next orgasm knocked her out until the next evening. His attentions drove her on, and she only wanted more."
2722,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"04-11-2011, 00:22:37",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her hands move over her skin, stroking down over her stomach and it indeed excited him more, he loved the sight of her hands smoothing against her stomach like that after he'd fucked and cum inside of her. Loved the idea of her holding all of his hot cum deep and letting it grow to fruition inside of her. When he felt her spread her legs, it forced him out some, something he didn't like in the slightest, he pressed forward firmly, shoving himself inside her more, filling her over with his hard length and stretching her around him once again.<br/><br/>Those hands lifting to her breasts playing with them, kneading them, he wanted to take her more, and she knew it. And more importantly he knew that all she wanted was more, there was that look in his eye, that need that ache for more clear in her gaze. He shifted, moving his arms drawing them up beneath the legs spread wide. He lifted them up and forced her body up in that angle, sharped, deeper. He thrust hard inside of her, filling her over with himself again. She was soaking, especially with his hot cum filling her, and he easily hit hard against her cervix so deep, at this angle, their was still more of him to spare when that part of her body stopped him. ""Mm my pet!"""
2723,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"08-11-2011, 18:46:26",Malrunar,"This vampire was corrupting the sweet, innocence of Sofia. The woman, had she dreamed herself in such a position, would have blushed violently and fanned at her face, not believing she would ever place herself in this provocative manner! Yet here she was, belly fully of cum, her channel filled with hard cock, and the dull ache of her cervix being pounded to add to the mix. Without knowing it, Sofia wanted nothing but his collar around her neck and chains at her limbs, while her dark lover commanded her and whispered those deliciously dark words against her skin. She wanted him to take and take and to keep taking until he was satisfied, and in returned, she wanted him to give her more of that pleasure, and more of his seed.<br/><br/>Sofia kept her hands over her head, fisting at the sheets in order to try to keep herself from sliding away. Each thrust caused her breasts to sway, and each thrust had her hissing for air, moaning louder and louder with her need. “I-I won’t be silent,” her voice trembled, but remained consistent enough to be understood. “Less my dark-lover wishes the entire house woken by my screams… Nngh! Harder… You may need to cover my mouth… Oh gods! H-Harder, Eric, harder..!”"
2724,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"08-11-2011, 22:31:28",ObscureObscenities,"Those sweet words, her bids for him to fuck her her harder were like a charm to him. That she could take his roughness, that she could take all of his length even like this shoving to her core and only want him to fuck her harder made him groan in pleasure. Drawing out and shoving in hard even as he held her legs up, forcing her to take him while she desperately fought to keep herself pressed close and to take his length. The soaking slickness of her sex taking over his length again and again as he shoved into her, harder just as she wished, forcing into her, fighting to fill her over again as he wanted to, as she wanted from him. His sweet pet, his plaything, his lover.<br/><br/>""Mmm Sofia! Mmm yes, like that, push back into my cock Sofia, let me fill you."" Her bodies natural resistance, and the position just let him feel more with each hard thrust into her, his eyes falling to hers again, then down over her swaying breasts and up to her face again. Admiring her beauty even as he fucked her soundly. He did not lift a hand to cover her mouth, he did not care if she woke the castle, let her screams sound free, sweet music to his ears."
2725,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"10-11-2011, 21:52:16",Malrunar,"This angle certainly worked in her favor; with her hips elevated higher than her womb, gravity aided in keeping what Eric had already spilled into her, deep. She felt full, it was a little more difficult to breathe, but she could work with this additional pressure on her lungs if he kept fucking her. Sophia wished for the vampire’s mirrored room now, pondering just what she looked like at this angle, with these hungry gasps falling freely from her lips. And every time she pushed her hips back onto his cock, she wondered if the vampire could see it.<br/><br/>Was the strain in her stomach visible? Could he see his girth violating her body, stretching her lips wide until her body was screaming with pleasure? Could he feel every tingle she felt as it danced through her body, up along her nerves? Another, lusty groan rolled through her, until Sofia’s hips began to falter, unable to keep up with the vampire’s pace. She just made sure to push<em>harder</em>every time they did meet."
2726,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"10-11-2011, 22:36:40",ObscureObscenities,"He felt her hips starting to falter, to skip the beats of the rhythm he'd made of fucking her, of driving his length deep inside her sweet body. But as much as she may miss the beats, the feel of her shoving herself even harder into him when she could meet his hips made him only groan louder. It made him pushed harder against her, so he stroke her cervix more, thrusting against it, grinding his length into her, and the tip of his cock against her cervix as if he wanted to pierce that even, and fill her very womb with the hot seed she loved holding inside of her body so much.<br/><br/>""Sophia!"" His pleasure burned in his eyes, along his flesh, his nails biting into her skin as he took her ravenously, fucking her and driving home into her over and over, grinding deep inside of her, his length buried and grinding, trying now to pierce into her womb fully, to fill her with himself and stretch her wide around his whole length, take every bit of him inside of her."
2727,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-11-2011, 06:44:16",Malrunar,"It was painful, but the vampire was quickly turning the woman into a glutton for pain. The longer their passions were drawn out the more intense it became, until the ached began to build since his tempo didn’t allow any respite. Sofia sprawled backwards, sweating and panting as she gave in but refused to quite. There would be no throwing in the figurative towel. She wanted more, and everything he would give her, even if that left her sobbing in the mix, fisting the blankets of her bed while muffling her own screams. She bit her lower lip until it began to bleed, and even still she continued to bite down, until her entire body convulsed and caused her to undulate uncontrollably on the bed, swallowing her screams with desperate grunts."
2728,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"17-11-2011, 07:11:57",ObscureObscenities,"Thrust deep home inside of her sealing himself inside of her again till his length jerked hard and he once more filled her with his thick cum deep inside of her, painting her womb with his hot cum. Clutching at her tight he then eased to a stop with himself buried deep inside of her, not continuing to fuck her as he was but remaining buried deep inside of her. Moving his lips to hers he kissed her, licking her lower lip, wiping the stain of blood from it with his tongue before suckling her lip slightly pulling it into his mouth and working his tongue against it slightly while he held it captured. Finally he released her lip and drew back some, his eyes heated and staring at her still. She was beautiful, and his completely, he had let himself get carried away though he thought. Possibly hurt her. ""Are you ok my pet?"""
2729,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-11-2011, 21:37:35",Malrunar,"This time certainly was… dramatic. Sofia’s body remained slumped where she had collapsed on the bed, sweating, chest heaving as she struggled to breathe. Her lips were parted and the lower of the two was trembling with exhaustion, and even while her body began to protest, she was smiling. After all, she had encouraged him. She hurt, that was undeniable… but there was something especially erotic about having Eric lose his control in lust. He hurt her, but that had been exactly what she wanted. “Mmm…” Slowly, she turned her head to the side and shuddered, breathing as she continued to pulse around his cock. She was too tired to lift her hand to her belly this time, but she certainly imagined what she would feel.<br/><br/>“My insides are burning… Nngh… it’s so hot.” But for all of her twisting and heavy breathing, not once did she try to draw away from him. Sofia was quite content to keep their hips locked tight together."
2730,The Wager (Yggdrasil & ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=95475.0,"21-11-2011, 22:10:28",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her soft mm, and knew it not to be one of pain truly, and was relieved to a point. Moving he carefully lowered himself down, drawing her easily lifting and moving her carefully so they could lay on theirs sides, tangled together with his length buried so deeply inside of her still. As want not to part as she was with their closeness. His arms holding her to his chest even as she moved and shifted, breathing deeply. ""Mmm but you are ok."" He had seen the smile she shared when she looked to him. Moving his hand he brushed it along her ribs then down against her stomach, feeling what he had done to her with such fierce lovemaking.<br/><br/>""It will ease my pet."" The ache would ease away, though likely in the morning she would truly hurt for the day, he had indeed lost a ounce of his control, more so even, and went quite further with her then he would otherwise allow himself."
2731,Rogue/Gambit: Back in New Orleans,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124866.0,"20-11-2011, 17:20:08",Stan',"<div align=""center""><strong>Closed.</strong></div><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://i40.tinypic.com/a1mfrr.png)</div><div style=""text-align: justify;"">It had been a long time coming, but Remy LeBeau finally made the decision to quit the X-Men and return to his native New Orleans.  He wasn't interested in saving the day, or risking his life to go off fighting Magneto and his big bad brotherhood.  No, he wanted to spend his days with a beer in his hand and his feet up in some sleazy poker den in a basement somewhere in Louisiana.  To most people, that didn't sound too appealing but for Gambit it was what he was used to.  Sure, the comfort of Xavier's mansion was going to be missed, but you had to give up some luxuries in life to get your own independant life back, right?<br/><br/>The Cajun left without really saying goodbye.  A few quick waves and he was gone.  The one person he didn't say goodbye to was Rogue, arguably the only thing that had been keeping him up there for so long.  Well, the whole 'not saying goodbye' wasn't exactly true -- he had said he was leaving the night prior to a mission, but he wasn't exactly sure she believed him.  After all, how many times had he said that in the past?  But sure enough, when she went off with the rest of them to fight some bad guys, he packed his bag and caught a train.<br/><br/>He didn't tell her where he was going, but he didn't have to.  Even if he lied and said he was going off to Hollywood, there was only one place that Remy LeBeau would ever end up.  Hell -- he could have jumped on a rocket to the moon and still ended up crashing back down in time for Mardi Gras.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for Remy to return to his old haunts, heading to a bar he used to frequent during his thief days.  The place had been taken over, a new name and a new lick of paint but to Remy -- it felt like home.  Getting a bottle of beer from the bar, he wandered over to the corner booth and slumped in the seat, taking a refreshing drink from the ice-cold beer.  The X-Men -- he didn't need them.</div>"
2732,Rogue/Gambit: Back in New Orleans,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124866.0,"20-11-2011, 21:05:06",FrostShifter,"(http://[floatleft]http://s1.zerochan.net/240/36/36/386836.jpg[/floatleft])Rogue sat on her bed, not sure which feeling to focus on first.<br/><br/>To start off, during the mission, the professor had had to climb inside her mind once more, to help with the many voices she had taken in this round. While he had been inside, he found something that would change her fate. Mental blocks that refrained her from gaining control of her own powers. They had been up since she had taken Ms. Marvel’s powers and refused to budge easily. While in the jet on the way home, they had begun to crack it. By the time they had landed though, the insanity that she had received from taking in so much of Ms. Marvel had leaked out, cracking her in two. While Xavier worked on her mind, she was lost in her head, trying to fend off her insanity. Hank had been by her side, keeping her calm and sedated. She had asked for Remy time and again but he was not able to be found. She knew her friend was keeping something from her but she never had a chance to ask. The battlefield in her head was a mess and Jean had to be brought in to help. They managed to subdue the insanity, but if Rogue didn't merge with it and control it, she would never be allowed to wake again.<br/><br/>It wasn't easy looking at herself in the mirror anymore. The southern belle could see the barely concealed craziness deep in her eyes. Mostly though, it was just a trick of her mind. She didn't feel crazy and she knew it would disappear with time. She figured it was mostly just some post trauma that lingered.<br/><br/>Rogue had looked for Remy as soon as she was able. She wanted to show him the one gift that she had received for finally breaking down those walls. It was Storm who gave her the news. The anger and hurt welled up inside. How could he just leave unannounced. She knew he had been thinking about leaving, and a part of her wasn't surprised, but she had hoped that he would have wait until they had returned from the mission.<br/><br/>Now she resided in her bedroom, debating on exactly she wanted to do. The mind repair had taken almost a month. Gambit would be settled in by now. She also knew exactly where to find him. He couldn't hide from her.<br/><br/>She packed only what was necessary, anything else she could just buy there. The absorber wasn't sure how long she would stay. Perhaps only to confront him and then come home, or she could stay. The x-man said her goodbyes. Told them she would let them know when she would be coming back. She decided to fly herself since she had no company. Rouge wasn’t a fan on commercial planes, especially since she could just fly herself.<br/><br/>New Orleans loomed below as she scanned for his local hot spots. She didn’t find him at her first few stops, but the last one had sent her in the right direction. The bar was noisy and much more crowded than she expected. The mutant didn’t have to push her way to the bar, but she did bump into a patron or two. She motioned for the bartender and asked her usual question. This time she got an answer she was happy to receive. He pointed into a corner booth. Her eyes followed and she saw the thief sipping his beer. She made her way over to him.<br/><br/>“Remy.”  The belle remained standing, anger and hurt thinly veiled.<br/>"
2733,Rogue/Gambit: Back in New Orleans,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124866.0,"20-11-2011, 23:40:07",Stan',"Remy LeBeau had a lot of enemies in New Orleans, and running away to begin with was a great idea.  The various times he had revisited the country, he ended up bumping in to one of these enemies who still held their grudge against him.  He had a feeling that eventually he would be staring at a familiar face once again, and had prepared himself for it.  However, this familiar face wasn't one he had expected to see.  He never thought he'd be looking in to them gorgeous eyes of Rogue again, and having to look in to them while he said he was leaving forever was one of the reasons why he hadn't done it to her face.<br/><br/>Picking up the bottle of beer, he looked at it and raised his eyebrows.  ""Stuff's hittin' me harder than I thought.""  He said to himself, thinking he was only imagining the sight in front of him -- but he wasn't.  There she was, the southern belle herself, with the emotion on her face that he didn't want to see.  It wasn't a good idea to be on this woman's bad side, but Remy had every reason to be on it.  Snuck out when she wasn't home, running back home and thinking he could just put everything he had ever done with the X-Men -- including Rogue -- behind him.<br/><br/>""Rogue... what -- what you doin' here?""  He said, rubbing his eyes and sighing.  It was a stupid question to ask, there was an obvious answer and he didn't even need to hear her say it.  Remy wasn't aware of the emotional and mental troubles she had been through in the past month, and really should have been the one who was there for her.  Instead, he was down in New Orleans having a relaxing old time."
2734,Rogue/Gambit: Back in New Orleans,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124866.0,"21-11-2011, 00:06:33",FrostShifter,"She wanted to throw a temper tantrum, toss the table aside and fuss and cry. He really had to ask such a question? But instead she took a deep breath, leaned over, placing her palms on the table and glared at him.<br/><br/>“Ah believe Ah could ask you tha same question.” She shook her head. “You leave without even waitin’ for me ta come back.” She couldn’t stop the one tear that escaped. “Ah needed you Remy.”<br/><br/>She stood back up straight, too wound up to sit down. Here he was, relaxing and acting as though nothing was happening in the world. She unterstood why he would do such a thing but it was the way he did it that infurated her so much.<br/><br/>“Things got real bad. Ah lost my mind for near a month. Tha professor found a few mental block and we broke ‘em down.” She looked back over at him. “It wasn’t pretty.”<br/><br/>She finally slid into the booth next to him.<br/>"
2735,Rogue/Gambit: Back in New Orleans,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124866.0,"21-11-2011, 20:15:53",Stan',"To a normal person, hearing her story would have sent alarm bells ringing that she needed to go to the nut house, but to Remy LeBeau it all made sense.  He had seen it before, he had seen what people were capable of these days and the tragedies that happened to them.  Rogue was a prime example of that, someone cursed to never be allowed to touch another human being without causing them upmost harm.  It had been a major stumbling block in their relationship, although it had never put Gambit off from trying.  The only time they could ever hold hands was when she wore gloves -- something she regularly done to keep herself from killing those she didn't wish to.<br/><br/>""Ah'm sorry.""  Was all he could say, for once he was lost for words.  When she sat next to him, he cautiously wrapped his arm around her slim waist, hoping that she wouldn't lash out.  Not like he could run anywhere anymore with her sitting at the open-side of the booth.  Just his luck that the one time he finally decides to actually go through his plan of returning to New Orleans -- Rogue goes through a near life-threatening operation to save her mind.  Right now, Remy knew that any question he asked was going to be the wrong one, and he scratched his untendered stubble in frustration. ""You were de only thing keepin' me there, Rogue.""  He said quietly."
2736,Rogue/Gambit: Back in New Orleans,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124866.0,"22-11-2011, 19:58:21",FrostShifter,"A tiny thrill went through her as he placed his hand around her waist. It always did when he touched her. And now...<br/><br/>She shook her head and looked at him, meeting his eyes.<br/><br/>""But apparently not important enough to atleast wait for?"" She couldn't stop herself. ""Ah know yir heart is here, in New Orleans, and ya will always want to be here. But why can't Ah be there with ya?""<br/><br/>She couldn't contain the hurt inside much longer, and it lingered near the edge melting into anger. She tried to think of the one good thing to happen in the last month. She began to finger with her gloves. She wanted to tell him so much, but she wanted answers first."
2737,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 01:15:42",Kissin Kate,"Chris Harlequin (http://lh5.ggpht.com/_o-YYWem_k_g/S8CUi7x1SoI/AAAAAAAADdc/Agsrmw_c3cw/Michele_Berlin_21_02_2010-2225_2.jpg) was a senior over at his high school, he had his looks, his grades and his regular bunch of friends and fans. And if that wasn’t enough there was always the basket ball team for which he was captain over, with his 6'2 he pretty much ruled the court anyway so it was almost a given when he had been voted team captain for the school team<em>“Cougars”</em>in his sophomore year. As a freshman he had been the first and only to make the school team, first in the school history actually. Which was saying something given the school was about 250 years old or something.<br/><br/>But now it wasn’t school. In fact it was winter break and he was taking a break from college applications, last minutes assignments and shit like that. Cause for the durance of the entire winter break he was gonna go away to play… B-ball! And he was gonna love it. There really wasn’t anything better then shooting hops all day long. He never got tired of that, he never had. And he didn’t think he ever would. After all his grades weren’t the biggest pull for where he was attending college, even if he had a good brain on him. No, the basketball was what decided where he would go. He had been, since he first attended this school, working to get a scholarship to college, with the help of his hops skills. He hoped to get into the college he had applied for in Kentucky. So okey, it was like half way cross the country but so what. He wanted to play basket and they had the best winning streak in the history.<br/><br/>The car ride had taken forever but finally they were here. He nearly bounced out of the car, causing his mother to laugh and shake her head.<strong>“Please Chris, calm down or you might jump through the hop before you even have a ball.”</strong>He stuck his tongue out at his mom and went around to pull the door open and knock his half sleeping team mate on the head.<strong>“Come on now dude or I’m leaving you behind.”</strong>With that he reached in over the guy and grabbed his bag and pillow. Tossing both of them up on his shoulders as he then began to walk while shouting back.<strong>“Come on Jason or all the good rooms will be taken.”</strong><br/><br/>Well in fact it was more like that his favourite room would be taken. He had been here every year since he was 12 and even with his busy schedule now he still took the time to come here. Hopefully they had been the first to arrive this year too. He had to have the same bed as always, as long as he got that his week would be set. He stopped with a groan and turned back around to see where the hell Jason was. He had known the guy since they started high school but actually didn’t know that much about him, more then that he was good at basketball. Jason had made the team during their second year, the year he himself had become captain. But other then that he didn’t know much about him, they never saw much of each other during school. Except for some classes they had together. Sure they were friends and all that, but there was a lot of people he knew better then Jason. He sighed and then smiled up. Well, hopefully this week would change that. He knew some of the other guys from the team would be here as well but not until much later.<br/><br/>He turned and began to walk again.<strong>“Hurry up Jason!”</strong>He said impatiently. Chris mom looked at Jason with a smile.<strong>“Don’t worry about him. He’ll calm down once he gets the room he wants. You boys have fun now and I’ll see you in a week.”</strong>She winked at Jason and then looked past him.<strong>“Bye sweety, see you in a week.”</strong>She tossed Chris a kiss before getting into the car.<strong>“Yeah bye mom, love you.”</strong>And with that she was off."
2738,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 01:30:28",DarkDragonboy,"jason sighed as he awoke from his nap."" I hope you are right..."" he said to himself as he got out of the car with his things and follwed after his team mate chris.Jason looked at his friend and smiled"" so whats so great about this room tht you want?"" he asked as he let out a yawn only to look at the other trying to stay awake. "" can we at lest have some fun while here? I only joined the team due to you saying it would be fun for the both of us well you are having fun by shooting points while Im getting pushed and kncoked down by others"" jason said to his friend.<br/><br/>It was true jasons heart was not set on what chris's heart was set on for he jsut wanted to have fun with the other before the homework and the work outs they would have to do not to metion the homework and being tired from the work outs. "" show me to this great room that you want"" jason said as he rolled his eyes trying to make the other happy for all jason wanted to do was sleep and hopefully tell christ soemthing aobut himself but knowing chris there may not be time since his mind was only focusing on basket ball."
2739,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 01:53:50",Kissin Kate,"Chris glanced back at the sound of Jason's voice and smiled secretly.<strong>""You'll see...""</strong>He chuckled and winked at Jason. It was the first time Jason was here so he didn't wanna spoil all the fun, well... all his fun. The camp grounds were built up so that to the left in the big house there was the cafeteria, the showers, dressing rooms, gym and such. And across the parking lot from there was the buildings were everyone would sleep. Either in 4- or 8- bed rooms. Chris was aiming to get the one furthest away from everyone. It might not look much to the outside world as it looked older then the rest of the houses but the inside was definitely the best one.<strong>""Basketball is fun.""</strong>He stated simply to Jason's words.<br/><br/>There was a double bed inside and two single beds, a tv a small bathroom and a desk or two. Sure 4 people fit into the room easily but not everyone was willing to split a bed since there was only gonna be guys at this camp. Though as always he was aiming to get the double bed, mostly because he was tall and needed a lot of room but that wasn't the only reason. With some slight trouble he got the door open and immediately tossed his things on the double bed, turning to Jason with his arms crossed over his chest. A stern look crossing his face. Acting much like the captain he used to be.<strong>""You're sleeping next to me.""</strong>He stated, not a request but an order. Then he grabbed Jason's stuff and tossed them down on the bed next to his.<br/><br/>His behavior should be no news to Jason. He usually was like this, when he wanted something his way he ordered people around. And everyone had just learned to do as he told them without question. simply because it was easier. Chris heard a car honk at the parking lot and his head snapped up and his face broke up in a smile before he looked back at Jason.<strong>""Come on, let's go meet the rest. I wanna check out if there is anyone new coming this year.""</strong>With that he grabbed Jason's wrist and began to head back out to the parking lot. That this wasn't Chris's first time here was no news either."
2740,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 02:19:25",DarkDragonboy,""" Hey! chris geez I can walk on my own you know!"" jason said in a bitter sounding tone as he took back his wrist from the others grip on his. Jason sighed "" you can go on ahead I want to unpack "" jason said to chris as he headed back inside of the old looking cabin."" I still do not understand as to why he would think that this is the best of all of the cabins"" he said to himself as he started to unpack his things. The place could use a good dusting for there was dush everywhere as if no one hd lived in the place for ten years or so."" I am his friend and team mate so he should not boss me around I do not care if he is captian or not he needs to respect others other wise the team will not respect him"" jason said to himself as he unpacked only to hear a few others run past the cabin with happiness dur to them being back."
2741,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 02:34:13",Kissin Kate,"<strong>""Is this place taken?""</strong>A voice came up behind Jason and a guy with blond shoulder long hair carrying a single back pack came into the room and crashed down on Chris's bed, simply pushing his things off of the bed and down to the floor as if he didn't even care. He smiled up at Jason and ran his fingers through his hair, pushing it out of his face as he did this. His blue eyes sparkling.<strong>""The name's Ryan, what's your name?""</strong>He didn't seem to be at all bothered by the fact he had just dumped someone else's stuff on the floor or that he was crashing on one side of a double bed that a kid he didn't even know seemed to occupy as well.<br/><br/><strong>""I haven't seen you around before, this you first time here?""</strong>He seemed to be looking Jason over in some way, though in what way it was was impossible to see. Outside the sounds of more people and cars arriving could be heard. But yet none seemed to be heading towards this cabin.<strong>""What team are you on?""</strong>"
2742,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 02:54:06",DarkDragonboy,"Jason looked only to see a guy walk into the cabin and throw chris's things onto the floor"" what gives you the right to jsut walk in here and thro my firneds stuff on to the ground?"" jason asked in a bitter tone as he looked at the guy who was talking to him."" you will find out later, now get out! "" jason said as he glared at the other only to growl"" I'll give you a warning this time but you are lucky that my room mate is not here to throw you out"" jason said to the other male. "" now get the heck out!"" jason yelled as he pointed to the door."
2743,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 03:12:04",Kissin Kate,"Ryan pouted as he sat up on the bed looking at Jason.<strong>""How unfriendly? Why should I have to get out, there are enough beds for your buddy too.""</strong>He gestured towards the two single beds on either side of the room. He soon though perked up in a smile again and crawled over the bed towards Jason, quite obviously looking him over.<strong>""Besides all I wanted when I got here was to have some fun and meet someone good looking, and so far one of the goals have been completed.""</strong>He winked at Jason and tossed himself back dramatically onto the bed on his back. Hand above his head.<strong>""I can't believe I'm getting thrown out by the man of my dreams.""</strong>He spoke melodramatically.<br/><br/>But before Jason could give much of a response to the last remark a low growl could be heard from the door behind Jason.<strong>""Get out Ryan! And get off my bed!""</strong>Quickly Ryan sat back up on his knees on the bed and smirked as he saw Chris by the door.<strong>""Well, well, well... Won't you look at that... Didn't believe I would see you here again after the fiasco last year.""</strong>Another growl was heard from Chris as he stepped into the cabin and slammed the door behind him. His eyes never leaving Ryan.<strong>""I wasn't the one humiliated you know. Now get the hell out!""</strong><br/><br/>Ryan crawled back over on the beds, closer to Jason. Smiling up at him and winking as he ran his hand up over Jason's cheek while looking fondly at him.<strong>""I most certainly won't with such a fox in here...""</strong>He pulled away from Jason and plopped back down on his ass at the edge of Jason's bed.<strong>""... And besides all the other rooms are taken now.""</strong>Chris glared as he saw how touchy Ryan got with Jason and once again he grabbed Jason's wrist and pulled him to stand behind him. Chris putting himself in between Ryan and Jason, glaring down at Ryan with dark eyes and a hissing voice.<strong>""You do not touch him, understood?""</strong><br/><br/>An evil smirk began to grow over Ryan's lips as he glanced around Chris and back at Jason before his eyes travelled back to Chris's face.<strong>""What, is he like your new boyfriend or something?""</strong>Chris growled and the hand around Jason's wrist squeezed tighter.<strong>""Not that it's any of your business but no he isn't. He's just a friend.""</strong>Ryan stood up, not that much shorter then Chris, but Chris was still taller by an inch or two. Ryan put his hands at his sides.<strong>""So... explain to me. If he's not your boyfriend why can't I flirt with him?""</strong>"
2744,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 03:24:46",DarkDragonboy,""" chris... ow your hurting me"" jason said to his team mate in a low whisper as he tried to get out of the others hold on him."" fox? me? no no no he would not think that of me..."" jason said puzzled as to why this guy would be hitting on him and at this moment as well."" chis... can you please let go of me your going to make me bleed and that may impact the team"" jason said to the othe ronly to glare at the other who was now standing an inch from chris's face"" say why don;t you two take thsi to the courts? thats how things are settled here right?"" jason asked trying to have the tension in the room go away."
2745,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 05:07:11",Kissin Kate,"Neither Chris nor Ryan said anything they just stood there staring at each other. The tension thick enough to cut through with a knife in the room by now. Eventually though Ryan raised his hands in defeat and sighed.<strong>""Fine, have it your way then... Take the fricking bed.""</strong>He rounded the double bed and picked his bag up walking back around the beds again and tossing it down on the single bed on Jason's side, with a small smile and a wink at the boy. Chris silently following him with his eyes as he moved around, keeping himself between the two of them.<br/><br/>Ryan just rolled his eyes.<strong>""Geez, for fuck sake Chris. No need to be so overly protective over someone that isn't even your boyfriend. Just admit it you just don't want me to have him.""</strong>Chris raised his eyebrows and ran his free hand through his hair.<strong>""Geez Sherlock, figured it out now did you? Just keep away from him. Go find someone else to flirt with.""</strong>He kept Jason close behind him now as Ryan stepped up in front of him with a cheeky grin. Running his hand down over Chris's chest, getting dangerously low to his crotch before his hand came to a halt and he leaned in to whisper into Chris's ear. Even if it was loud enough for Jason to hear as well.<strong>""You mean you still haven't told anyone else about you bein...""</strong>Chris glared sternly at him and grabbed on to his hand, finally releasing Jason from his grip, pulling the hand away from the area just above his crotch.<br/><br/>Hissing low as he kept his eyes dead at Ryan. Speaking through gritted teeth.<strong>""Utter another word and I swear to god I will rearrange your face.""</strong>Once again Ryan pulled away, raising his hands in the air.<strong>""Okey okey fine, I got it. I'm gonna go look for my team now.""</strong>And with that he was out the door.<br/><br/>And as soon as he was Chris turned to finally face Jason, taking a hold of his shoulders as he leaned down to look straight into his eyes.<strong>""Keep away from him Jason you hear me! Keep away from him.""</strong>"
2746,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 05:18:43",DarkDragonboy,"Nodding jason sat on his bed only to pull his knees up to his chest and look t the red marks on his wrist, jason was scared of chirs now for he had hurt jason. Fear was filling his mind for he had never seen chris this angery before. Sure the guy had threatened the one called ryan but that still did not give chris a reason to hurt his team mate"" I think Im jsut going to stay here...."" he said as he turned his head away from chris.<br/><br/>How could he tell his team mate his secret now after he had hurt him and it was due to ryan being in the room, how did the guy even find the place when jason himself had to be led by chris to the place. It was hidden by a grove of trees that made it look like the cabin was not even there."
2747,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 05:27:58",Kissin Kate,"Chris groaned and quickly pulled away from Jason as he saw the fear in his eyes. He swallowed and looked down at the floor.<strong>""I'm sorry Jason. I don't know what came over me. I... I could...""</strong>He went silent mid-sentence. He would offer to move out of the room, but he didn't trust Ryan to be alone around Jason. Ryan knew sides of him that Jason didn't and sure he didn't exactly work to hide them he just didn't want Ryan to be the one to tell Jason. Though Chris really wasn't sure why he had reacted so strongly to Ryan teasing him about flirting with Jason. He swallowed again and nervously ran his fingers through his hair as he glanced over towards the door.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm sorry... I think I'll just... uh...""</strong>He sighed and shook his head as he disappeared out the door, closing it behind him. Maybe it hadn't been such a great idea to bring Jason here after all. But then again he hadn't counted on Ryan showing up here again this year. As soon as he had closed the door to the cabin behind him he began to run, into the forest on the track that was made up. He needed some time to be by himself and think for a while. He just hoped Ryan would stay away from Jason while he was out here."
2748,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 05:35:32",DarkDragonboy,"Jason layed on the bed once chris was out of the cabin"" should I tell him after what just happend?"" he asked himself as he felt confused as to who he could trust now for a freidn would not hurt another friend. Jason cared for chris and he wanted to tell him tht but seeing the other in that state of rage scared him. "" I can't trust anyone can I?"" jason asked himself as he treid to make the feeling of sickness go away."
2749,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 05:44:29",Kissin Kate,"<strong>""You can trust me.""</strong>A soft voice came from the door as Ryan carefully peeked his head inside to look around.<strong>""Is he gone?""</strong>He looked around again before slipping back inside and sinking down on the edge of Jason's bed, swallowing as he looked down at the mark around Jason's wrist.<strong>""I'm sorry about that.""</strong>He nodded towards the mark.<strong>""I didn't mean for things to get so out of hand. I didn't think it was any harm in flirting with you.""</strong>He sighed and ran his fingers through his hair as he looked down at the floor.<strong>""I didn't think he would get so upset...""</strong><br/><br/>He bit down on his lip and looked back up at Jason.<strong>""Cause you know I really do think you look hot. I hope you don't mind me saying that...""</strong>He rubbed the back of his neck.<strong>""I know not everyone is comfortable with the subject of someone being attracted to the same sex. I hope I'm not grossing or freaking you out or anything.""</strong>He looked unsure at Jason. Still sitting on Jason's bed but not really that close to him.<strong>""I hope I didn't cause problems in your team now. Cause I really didn't mean to. I was just being honest you know.""</strong>"
2750,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 05:52:52",DarkDragonboy,"Jason saw the other poke his head into the cabin"" these are not going to go away in a day you know. I maybe should not be on the team...I only tried out for the team due to chris wanting me too... he said that it would be fun"" jason said to the other"" as he continued to lay there on the bed."" why did he get so upset? I should withdral from the camp if hes going to be this way..."" jason said to the other.<br/><br/>Tears were filling jasons eyes as he felt ill inside "" I wanted to tell him I wanted to... but Im scared too"" he said to himself in a weak tone as he did not know what to do or how to handle chris after this."
2751,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"03-11-2011, 21:20:31",Kissin Kate,"Ryan squirmed slightly and bit down on his lip.<strong>""I know...""</strong>He glanced over at the marks around Jason's wrist, winching slightly.<strong>""I didn't mean for that to happen. I didn't think he would act like that. Well...""</strong>He cleared his throat.<strong>""At least I didn't expect him to hold on so tightly to you.""</strong>His head jerked up as Jason spoke about leaving camp and he shook his head.<strong>""No please, he will calm down, eventually.""</strong>Ryan moved over closer to Jason though as he saw the tears in the others eyes he wrapped his arms around him and held on to him.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh, please don't cry.""</strong>He stroked Jason over his head as he held him, slightly rocking him in his arms.<strong>""I didn't mean for things to be like this. Please don't be scared of him. He's not really a bad person. Just overly protective for some reason.""</strong>He rested his forehead against the side of Jason's head as he continued to hold him. He hadn't meant for this boy to get upset and scared like this, he had just wanted to have some fun and see if he could see what kind of relationship Chris and he had. Evidentially there really didn't seem to be any. Seemed like they were just friends."
2752,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 01:22:35",DarkDragonboy,"Jason sighed as he trembled some as he felt the other hold him "" you may want to go and see if your team needs you or not"" jason said to the other trying to by the other some time incase chris came back form where ever he was and he hoped when chris returend that the guy woudl say sorry and explain why he had turned into such a jerk due to ryan being in the cabin and teasing him like that."
2753,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 21:00:26",Kissin Kate,"Ryan looked up but soon rested his chin upon Jason's shoulder while letting one hand slowly stroke Jason's arm.<strong>""I already did, they're fine.""</strong>Of course that was a little lie. He hadn't checked up on his team but he knew they would be fine. Either they were slacking off in the rooms or playing around out on the court. Either way they could do without him for a little while longer. He pulled Jason tighter and turned his head so his cheek rested against Jason's shoulder instead. Staring straight ahead as he began to speak in a low calm voice.<br/><br/><strong>""What are your feelings for Chris anyway? If you don't mind me asking? Are they strong or do I have some small shot at getting lucky with you this week?""</strong>Ryan licked his lips and glanced up at Jason, batting his eyelashes a little innocently at him. Knowing what answer he was hoping for at least."
2754,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 21:11:36",DarkDragonboy,""" Im not sure what chris's deal is with you and trying to get to me...but Im not sure what my feelings are telling me...Im still trying to get over chirs hurting me in that manner"" jason said to the other."" I wanted to tell chris what I was feeling but then you two started to nearly kill another with the tension in the room. I could barly breath"" jason said to ryan as he glanced at the other who was resting his head on his shoulder. "" how do you knwo that you like me? have you tried a girl? becasue Im confused with your mind games right now"" jason said as he let out a sigh feeling confused only to have his phone ring"" I need to take this"" he said to  ryan as he stood and left the cabin.<br/><br/>"" hey dad""<br/><br/>"" its good...so far""<br/><br/>"" no dad I have not told him yet....""<br/><br/>there have been completcations ""<br/><br/>"" this guy named ryan shows up and chris gets protective of me and I have marks on my arm due to him being protective of me""<br/><br/>"" I know dad I know jsut liek you and "" uncle"" use to be, he would keep you close so that nothing bad woudl happen to you...I miss mom still""<br/><br/>"" I should go...bye""<br/><br/>Jason hung up the phone and headed off to the woods to clear his head."
2755,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 21:35:40",Kissin Kate,"Ryan shot up to a full sitting as he looked at Jason.<strong>""Oh he didn't mean to hurt you. I know he didn't.""</strong>He glanced away and a little blush seemed to appear on his cheeks for a few seconds as he began to speak again.<strong>""He was like that with me once too, but things got complicated.""</strong>His head jarred up as Jason spoke to him and he sighed.<strong>""I'm not really sure why I like you. I haven't quite figured that part out yet.""</strong>He frowned his nose and stuck his tongue out at Jason.<strong>""Euh... a girl... how yucky. Don't even suggest that.""</strong>He didn't sound very serious as he said this but he was quite serious actually. He just had never seen anything in girls. He generally tried to stay away from them, not knowing how to handle them. He sighed and looked down on his feet.<strong>""I've never really liked girls... They never did anything you know... down there...""</strong><br/><br/>He looked up as he heard the phone and pouted as Jason rose and then left the cabin, though as the door shut behind the boy a grin began to grow on Ryan's lips and he laid back on the bed comfortably. Looking up at the ceiling as he whispered to himself.<strong>""Well then... game on Chrisy boy...""</strong><br/><br/>Chris was still running, pretty much as fast as he could, out in the woods. Trying to clear his head but not really managing to do it. He hadn't counted on Ryan showing up like that... Well, he had but at the same time not. He didn't trust Ryan's intentions though. He knew Ryan could go after Jason for the pure reason of teasing him, but then again Jason was a big boy. He could take care of himself, couldn't he? But how was it possible that Ryan could make him so angry about all this? He shouldn't be considering he knew how Ryan worked by now. It would be a surprise of course if he didn't know. With a growl he stopped and screamed out loud, grabbing his now pounding head as he continued to scream while he fell to his knees. Panting hard as he eventually went silent. His chest heaving heavily, the sweat pouring off of him and his eyes closed.<br/><br/>What the hell... what the hell was he supposed to do?"
2756,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 21:41:52",DarkDragonboy,"Jason hered the screaming which sounded like who ever it was may be in pain.Running as fas as he could and darking around trees and plants as jason tried to get to where the scream of pain had come from."" hello?"" he called out woundering if he would get a reply."" hello?! is ther anyone around here"" he asked yelling as he continued on trying to find the person that had yelled in pain."" chris...chris please don;t let it be you..."" he said to himself making the fear in his mind become more then before."
2757,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 22:07:10",Kissin Kate,"At first he didn't hear anything but his own pounding heart. But being in good health meant a quick recovery in the breathing and soon he was beginning to calm down, even though he could do nothing about the sweat. Except remove his sweater and wipe himself off with it, remaining in his short sleeved shirt and shorts. Good thing winter break around here usually never had any snow, the only thing it had was cold but at the moment it felt good against his heated skin. It was as he was drying himself off that he heard the calls and he immediately jerked and began to look around.<br/><br/>Who else was out here but him?<em>It couldn't be...</em>He swallowed and shook his head.<em>No, it couldn't.</em>He tensed as he heard the same voice call out again, closer this time. His eyes widening as he realized that it was indeed that very person, his chest immediately beginning to heave again as he grew nervous. He wasn't sure how to react or what to say to Jason if he found him. But he couldn't really avoid him either. They were on the same team. They would leave this place in the same car. And for god's sake they were gonna share a double bed for a week. He groaned and pulled at his hair. When did things get so frickin complicated all of a sudden?<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah... I'm... here...""</strong>He called out. Even though here wasn't really a good description of where he was."
2758,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 22:25:57",DarkDragonboy,"jason heard the voice once he was closer and knew that the voice was chris "" Im coming don;t move!"" he yelled as he ran to where chris was.once jason was a few feet from teh other he coule see chris standing or kneeling it was hard to tell for jason."" chris? you...you okay?"" he asked as he went over to hug the other"" are you hurt?"" he asked in a caring tone not wanting to let go of the other. tears started to fill up his eyes as he helf his friend and team mate as they were some onere on a hill some where in the woods."
2759,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 22:49:03",Kissin Kate,"Chris shrugged his shoulders as he was told not to move, simply looking around him as he had no real idea why Jason sounded so worried. Though he really didn't know what to say or do still when Jason would finally be in front of him. He hoped it would all simply just work itself out somehow. Hopefully in a good way for him as well. The last thing he needed was more problems. He looked up again and stood back up as he brushed his knees off as good as he could, though they were still dirty.<strong>""Yeah, why shouldn't I be?""</strong><br/><br/>He had no idea how high or pained his scream had sounded and couldn't really understand why Jason seemed to be the most nervous of them. Jerking in surprise as he was suddenly hugged, confusion hitting him again so he just stood there. Arms resting around Jason as he looked down at him. From how Jason was standing he could just see the top of his head. The rest of Jason's face was buried into his chest.<strong>""Jason, I'm fine.""</strong>He grunted as the hug tightened.<strong>""Jason... you're kinda cutting off the air supply.""</strong>He spoke in a gasp and squirmed slightly.<br/><br/>Well it was true that his air was kinda getting cut off, but that blood instead seemed to be flowing elsewhere, somewhere lower in his body and he did not want Jason to notice that. He wasn't trying to hide it or anything he just hadn't gotten around to tell the team he was gay just yet. No one at home knew that but his family and his absolutely closest friend. Camp however was a little bit different. He just hoped Jason wouldn't get to hear any of the stories. But to make sure that didn't happen he would have to hang around him all the time, and that could look suspicious. What the hell should he do?"
2760,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 22:57:59",DarkDragonboy,""" come back to the cabin....please? ryan said he would lay off but I need to know... why you hurt me?"" he asked only to nuzzle his face into the others chest."" ryan likes me...but you protected me from him...I wanted to tell you something but now Im scared of what your reaction may be...and I don't want to lose you as a friend or a team mate"" he said to chris as he felt the tears in his eyes fall down his face."
2761,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 23:34:18",Kissin Kate,"Chris bit his lip while Jason spoke, cursing to himself as he really had no idea what to tell him. He didn't even know the answers himself. Feeling all awkward about the situation he began to look up at the tree tops and the slight trace of sky between them.<strong>""I don't know, he just kinda pissed me off. And I know him better then you do. I just don't know...""</strong>He weasled out of Jason's grip even though he winched as he saw his tears fall. He swallowed thickly as he felt the guilt hit him, looking down at Jason's wrist he groaned and turned his head away. Not wanting to see the dark mark he had inflicted on the other one.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm sorry Jason... I just... kind of lost it when he did that. There are things you don't know about me... and I don't wish anyone else to tell it to you but me. It's just... a little complicated.""</strong><em>Oh fuck</em>, he cursed to himself again as he felt a slight stir in his pants again, even though he wasn't even pressed up against Jason this time. What the hell was going on? He swallowed and then quickly passed Jason, continuing to walk as he spoke.<strong>""Come on let's go back and make our bed before... well... before anyone else decides to take it.""</strong>"
2762,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"04-11-2011, 23:46:11",DarkDragonboy,"Seeing chris walk passed him jason started to cry the others actions had hit him like a truck"" so ... you don;t want to know what I may tell you?"" he asked only to lower himself onto the ground as if he had a stomach ach. he was now sitting on his knees holding his stomach"" your hurting me chirs.. I wanted to tell you something and you do not give me the chance"" he said to the other in a weeping tone."
2763,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"05-11-2011, 00:09:30",Kissin Kate,"He groaned and stopped as he heard Jason's sobbing get worse. Well, great to add to his already guilt ridden heart. He sighed and ran his fingers through his hair.<strong>""It's not that I don't want to know. I just... I don't know... I'll listen. As long as it's not something about you and Ryan or Ryan in general. I still want you to keep away from him.""</strong>He turned to face Jason, turning his head down and balling his hands into fists as he saw him on the ground crying.<strong>""Please just don't talk to him. I want you to stay as far away from him as possible.""</strong><br/><br/>He swallowed, uncomfortable with Jason's tears and the fact that he had brought them to the boy's eyes. Resigning to what ever would happen he walked back over to him and knelt down.<strong>""Please don't cry Jason. Why are you crying? What is it that you wanted to tell me?""</strong>"
2764,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"05-11-2011, 03:01:30",DarkDragonboy,""" that I like you....more then a friend"" jason said to the other not wanting to see the other look at him in disgust"" if you don;t feel the same I'll leave camp..."" he siad to the other as he continued to have tears run down his face.<em>Pleas edo not think of me diffrently I want to still be friends</em>Jason thought to himself as he waited for the silence to break."
2765,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"05-11-2011, 23:51:31",Kissin Kate,"To say he was surprised about what Jason said wouldn't be untrue. He hadn't expected something like that to come out of his mouth. He didn't know why he just hadn't. It shouldn't have surprised as much as it did, it wasn't like it was something he had never heard of before. Hell he was into guys as well. Something that made this a little awkward though as he hadn't told Jason that. But had the boy figured it out somehow anyway? He glanced silently at him not sure if he was happy or not that Jason wasn't looking at him.<br/><br/>Though Jason wouldn't need to worry about seeing the look of disgust on Chris's face, the only thing in it was confusion and surprise. He swallowed and licked his lips, running his fingers through his hair as he tried to come up with something to say. Eventually he sighed and got back down on his knees, moving in front of Jason to make sure that they looked at each other. An inquiring look on his face as he grabbed on to Jason's arms, softly.<strong>""W... why me Jason?""</strong>"
2766,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"05-11-2011, 23:58:26",DarkDragonboy,""" because...you..you made be do things that I would never have done..."" jason said to the other in a small sobbing tone as he tried to control his tears and the sobbing. "" you made me join the team when I thought I was not good enough... and even when I was bad you helped me get better at it"" jason said to the other sas he tried not to look into chris's eyes. "" I jsut have this feeling when I see you being in charage of teh team, its a warm feeling"" jason said to the other as the wind blew lightly past the two as if time had stood still for jsut the two of them as jason spoke to the other."
2767,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 00:23:51",Kissin Kate,"Chris sighed and looked down, once again running his fingers through his hair. Not at all sure what he should say now. It felt like anything he would say would be misunderstood and taken the wrong way. But he also felt that if he said nothing it would be taken in a bad way as well. He swallowed and licked his lips as he slowly stood back up, towering Jason by a couple inches. A heavy sigh escaped his lips as he looked down at the crying boy.<strong>""I don't know what you want me to say or do here Jason. Maybe we should just go back to camp for the moment. The others should've arrived now.""</strong><br/><br/>He began to walk, but stopped and held out his hand for Jason, perhaps not to take but to show him that he was waiting for him to join him.<strong>""Come on... you're gonna get cold if you stay out here to long.""</strong>"
2768,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 00:46:16",DarkDragonboy,"Sniffling jason nodded as he reached for the others hand and pulled himself up"" I think I going to skip the welcome party...and training if thats okay with you... captain"" jason said to the other as he had not let go of the other hand as he spoke. Jason had told the other the truth about him liking the other but now that chris had not said anything he was confused and not sure if he should let ryan be his friend or not now."
2769,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 14:23:29",Kissin Kate,"Chris looked at him, not really thinking about the fact that they were still hand in hand. He just looked at Jason and shook his head.<strong>""No, it's not okey!""</strong>His grip on Jason's hand tightened just slightly, and only momentarily before it softened again. And so did his voice and facial features.<strong>""Sorry, I just meant that everyone is to be at the welcome party. The introductions and everything happens there, rules and such. You have to be there or they might send you home. And who am I going to bunk with then.""</strong>He gave Jason a little smile and pulled him into his arms, chuckling a little as he rubbed his knuckles over Jason's scalp. This was nothing new and everyone in the team had gotten to feel it at least once.<br/><br/>After a while though he stopped and just held on to Jason. One hand on his back and the other over his head, pulling it so Jason's head rested against his chest. Even though Chris himself looked straight forward into the forest.<strong>""And besides I gotta keep you away from Ryan...""</strong><em>At any cost</em>... He continued in his head. Though still just as confused as ever."
2770,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 16:33:33",DarkDragonboy,""" ow!"" jason said as he felt the others knuckles rub into his head."" okay okay uncle!"" jason aid only to be let go from the semi head lock."" besides you have not giving me a reason to stay away from him other then him teasing me and flirting with me...and what if I were to become friend with him? whats going to happen? that I get raped?"" jason said in a serious tone as he looked over to chris, waiting for an answer from the other."
2771,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 22:12:29",Kissin Kate,"Chris glared at Jason as he said those things, pushing him away and stepping past him once again. It angered him what Jason said about Ryan. He knew Ryan in a whole other way then Jason did but he really didn't wanna go into the details. Why couldn't Jason just accept what he said and go with it? He turned back to him, the frustration he felt inside slipping through as he spoke.<strong>""Fine! Go be friends with him then if that is what you really want. But don't you dare come and tell me that you like me again if you hang around with him.""</strong>With that he began to stomp off, though with a sigh he stopped and looked down at the ground.<br/><br/><strong>""But you should know that he's a liar and a player Jason. But you chose for yourself. But if you get together with him I'm kicking you off the team.""</strong>With that he began to run again. Why? Because he didn't want Jason to see him cry. Chris had always been the strong one, to everyone. And he was captain of the team, he didn't have room to be weak and vulnerable. He just didn't. And for some reason he especially didn't want Jason to see it."
2772,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 22:23:22",DarkDragonboy,""" chris!"" jason sais as he saw the other run off after telling him all of that stuff about ryan and how he would get kicked off the team if he did become friends with ryan."" Im alone"" he said to himself not knowing what to do.His insides felt like goo he wanted to puke but he could not due to the lump in his throat. "" what do I do?"" he asked himself as he stood there trying to figure out what to do about chris. He had jsut told him that he liked him and now he had run away after saying that he may want to be friends with ryan. His head was spinning and felt sick to his stomach.<br/><br/>Falling onto his back jason looked up at the sky "" what do I do?"" he asked himslef as he himself started to have tears fall down his face."
2773,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 22:33:07",Kissin Kate,"Chris once again began to run aimlessly, he didn't care where he just knew he didn't want anyone to see him right now. As soon as the woods were silent around him he made a turn and headed deeper into the forest. He didn't even care right now if he missed the meeting with everyone or the get to know each other games and practice matches that he so enjoyed otherwise. Right now he just wanted to be alone. Trying to figure out what was going on with him.<br/><br/>Ryan after a while had gotten bored in the cabin, another kid had eventually found his way there as there was no other rooms left. But as the kid was unpacking ryan had left and went in to the woods. Just wandering, investigating who he would run into first Chris or Jason. Either would be fine with him. Though Jason might be easier to get close to then Chris, especially after what had went down between the two of them.<br/><br/>As it turned out he would run into Jason first. Or more like find him crying on the ground.<strong>""Jason, are you okey?""</strong>He ran slightly and knelt down next to him, running his fingers through Jason's hair.<strong>""Are you hurt?""</strong>He moved in closer wanting to embrace the boy but hesitating just slightly before he leaned over and pulled Jason into his arms. Whispering softly into his ear.<strong>""Jason please, tell me what happened.""</strong>"
2774,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 22:41:55",DarkDragonboy,""" I told chris that I liked him and he ran off after I asked if I could become friend with you, he said that you wer a player and a person who uses others"" jason said to ryan as he turned his head so that he was not looking into the others eyes. "" I jsut want things to be good"" he said to himself still feeling the sick feeling in his stomach."
2775,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 22:50:03",Kissin Kate,"Ryan sighed and sat back up as he looked at Jason.<strong>""Well... that's his view on things. What do you think of me?""</strong>He pulled his knees up to his chin and wrapped his arms around his legs, looking down at Jason with sad eyes.<strong>""Do you think I seem like a player?""</strong>He moved one hand running it slowly over to rest on Jason's cheek, wiping away a few tears with his thumb.<strong>""Things can be good Jason. If you want them to. Think about it, what was his reaction to you saying that you liked him? Did he have a response for you?""</strong><br/><br/>He allowed his hand to stay where it was, still his thumb was stroking Jason's cheek.<strong>""You know I said I liked you too. But I understand if you have feelings for him...""</strong>He sighed and pulled his hand way, wrapping it back around his legs as he looked straight ahead.<strong>""Maybe I won't get so lucky with you as I wished to be then... I can't deny that I move fast when I find something I like, but does that necessarily make me a player?""</strong>"
2776,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 22:58:07",DarkDragonboy,""" he said nothing when I told him...I feel like you need to go and find him becasue i don;t know what to think aobut him anymore. I'm loosing my friend and team mate"" jason said to the other as he sat up only to get onto his feet and head back to camp.Stopping a foot away from the other he turned and looked at ryan "" Im not sure if youa re one or not thats why you need to go and find chris"" he said before heading back to camp."
2777,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 23:24:15",Kissin Kate,"Ryan nodded, but sighed again at what Jason was saying.<strong>""I don't think you'll lose him. did he really say something that made you think that?""</strong>He watched Jason get on his feet and turned to look as he began to walk. Giving out a light sigh and a nod as Jason told him.<strong>""So, if I bring him back will you trust me more?""</strong>He stood up and brushed his jeans off, shaking his head as he saw Jason head back towards camp. Man was this boy confused about things. This game would be interesting indeed.<br/><br/>Sure he would go looking for Chris but he didn't think the guy would be very glad if he found him. But still he went in search of him and surprisingly it didn't take him more then 15 minutes to find him. Chris had stopped by now and had sunken down on a rock. His back towards the area where Ryan entered. Ryan stepped closer silently and then stopped, putting his hands in his sides as he looked at Chris.<strong>""So here you are. You know that kid from the cabin is pretty upset because of you.""</strong><br/><br/>Chris glared behind him and then faced away again.<strong>""What the hell do you want Ryan? I don't want to see you and I want you to stay away from Jason!""</strong>He squirmed as he felt Ryan's arms go around his neck and those hands travel down his chest. Growling as he felt Ryan's breath and voice fall upon his ear.<strong>""Chrisy, don't be so mean. I'm just doing your boy a little favor. He wanted me to go find you. You know you scared him pretty good. He doesn't know what to think of you anymore. He told me so.""</strong>He pressed in closer against Chris, allowing his hands to slide even further down as he nibbled lightly on Chris's ear.<strong>""I guess you haven't told him your secret yet then?""</strong><br/><br/>Chris squirmed and tried to pull away, but at the same time there was a deep swallow and him biting down on his lip. His eyes now finally focusing in on Ryan's face.<strong>""Oh, don't worry. Your secret is safe with me. Cause after all... that makes it easier to grab him for myself.""</strong>Though now the anger flared up in Chris's eyes and he broke free, swiftly grabbing a tight hold of Ryan's neck as his eyes locked with Ryan's.<strong>""Stay away from him!""</strong>With that he tossed a coughing Ryan to the ground. But even so Ryan was smirking.<strong>""What, just so you can have him for your own boy toy? After all isn't that the reason to why you're sharing a bed with him?""</strong><br/><br/>That was the final straw, and once again Chris snapped. Tossing himself down on the ground he started to punch and hit a squirming. By the time Chris stopped Ryan was unconscious and bleeding on the ground. Chris stared with wide eyes at his own bloody hands and fell backwards.<strong>""Fuck!""</strong>Quickly he scrambled to his feet and took of again. Back towards camp.<strong>""Fuck.""</strong>His chest was heaving and the panic coursing within him.<em>Fuck! He had snapped again. Why couldn't he never control himself in those moments? Why? Why was he even getting so worked up over this?</em>By the time he reached camp again everyone had gathered in the main building so he headed back to the cabin and found some new clothes washed up and then headed over to where everyone else was. Trying to look as calm as possible even though his insides were turning around and he felt sick and confused and just not very good at all."
2778,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 23:35:46",DarkDragonboy,"(( is ryan going to live?))<br/><br/>jason was in the cabin only to see chris enter and not see him which may be a good thing.He watched as the other washed hsi hands that had been covered in what looked like blood.Eyes widen his mind started to think that chris had killed soemthing or some one."" I'll send him a text later tonight"" jason thought to himself as he watched the other change into fresh clean cloths."
2779,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 23:51:55",Kissin Kate,"Back in the forest Ryan was beginning to come to. Groaning as he grabbed his head, his body aching as he sat up. Dragging his hands over his face slowly and finding blood upon them as he pulled them back he shook his head.<strong>""Fuck...""</strong><em>He really did a number on me didn't he?""</em>It had hurt just to utter a simple word at the moment so he just thought the rest in his head as he slowly pulled himself up on his feet. At least nothing seemed to be broken except perhaps his nose. Cause now that he was awake he could feel the blood pouring down his face and he moved one hand up to hold on to his nose, pinching his nostrils together as he headed back for the camp. Stumbling and simply crashing into the cabin. Falling down with a whimper on the hard wooden floor.<br/><br/>He looked around and thought he saw someone but wasn't sure. His head was quickly beginning to spin again from the loss of blood and he mumbled out half passed out already.<strong>""I... I brought... him... back... for you.""</strong>he wasn't even sure if it was Jason who was in the cabin.<br/><br/>At the same time in the main building the leaders where calling up everyone's names to see that everyone had arrived. But Chris couldn't manage to focus on that as he looked around in search for Jason. Where the hell was he?"
2780,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"06-11-2011, 23:57:25",DarkDragonboy,"Jason went to get a towel for ryans bloody nose"" you made im snap didn't you?"" jason said as he treid to have ryan hodl the cloth to block the blood "" I have to go... beasue I may end up like you if Im not there"" jason said as he stod up only to look at the other on the floor "" try and not move so much"" he said before exiting the cabin and going to the main building for the ceramony.Jason arived only to see chris looking around for him."
2781,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 00:10:49",Kissin Kate,"Ryan shook his head slightly.<strong>""No... I didn't.""</strong>He coughed a little as the blood got into his mouth as he talked. As he received the towel he pressed it as tightly over his nose as he could muster.<strong>""I just said... if he didn't want you... that I'd... make you... mine.""</strong>He whimpered as Jason said he needed to leave and tried to reach for him.<strong>""Jason...""</strong>He sighed as he was left alone in the cabin. Maybe his little plan wasn't going as well as he thought it was.<br/><br/>As Jason stepped in through the door Chris's eyes immediately darted over to him and he rose up.<strong>""Chris Harlequin?""</strong>One of the leaders called out but Chris didn't even hear him as all he could see at the moment was Jason. Whom he swiftly made his way over to, grabbing him by the wrist and pulling him over to where the rest of the team was sitting. Pressing him down to sit in front of him as he leaned over to whisper.<strong>""Don't disappear out of my sight again Jason.""</strong>His grip had loosened on Jason's wrist but his eyes hadn't left him.<strong>""Chris Harlequin?""</strong>The leader called out again, looking around.<strong>""I'll be watching you Jason, so that you don't go mess around with that backstabber Ryan...""</strong>He had just been about to say something more as an angry voice sounded, loud and clear.<strong>""CHRIS HARLEQUIN!""</strong><br/><br/>Chris's head snapped up and he scrambled to his feet.<strong>""Here.""</strong>His cheeks burning red as everyone was now looking at him. He swallowed and then tried to joke it all off.<strong>""Sorry, guess I got a little distracted.""</strong>He laughed, even though anyone in his team could probably tell that it was a rather awkward laugh as he slowly sat back down again, a single glare at Jason before he tried to pay attention as they called the rest of the names."
2782,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 00:31:27",DarkDragonboy,"Jason sat there feeling scared his team mate was becoming a bullyand he did not understand why "" do you want me to be your pet? is that it chris..."" jason asked in a low tone making it sound as if he was saying nothing. "" becasue I do not like being treated by people who bully me. you will explain yourself after this. I do not care if we have to wait till everyone leaves I want answers from you"" he siad to the other in a extermly pissed off tone."
2783,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 00:45:58",Kissin Kate,"Chris heard very clearly what Jason was saying but tried to play it off as not hearing anything. And he sure as hell didn't plan to hang around here alone with Jason afterwards. He had looked forward to a good week here and to get to know some new people and get to know Jason better but just as expected everything had only messed up as soon as Ryan had showed up and reared his ugly head. Why did he have to return this year?<br/><br/>Chris had no plan to stay behind and explain anything to Jason. Mostly because he didn't know what to say anyway. And even if he had known he wasn't sure he would've spilled his guts. Why was things so complicated. He said nothing to answer Jason's questions right now. He just swallowed and tried to look like he was ignoring him when in fact he was watching his every move.<br/><br/>And as the room began to clear out he was quick on his feet, ready to join everyone else as they headed outside. But he wasn't sure if he should leave Jason unguarded. The guy just didn't seem to get the picture, and now he seemed both pissed and angry. So even as he tried to practically run out of the building he still lingered behind. His eyes never leaving Jason. And in fact they began to travel over the guy's body. He really couldn't help himself."
2784,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 00:52:52",DarkDragonboy,"Jason growled seeig the other get up and follow everyone eles out of the building"" suddenly there came a voice"" would jason and chris report to the nurses office"" the voice said. "" huh? the nurses office?"" jason said to himself puzzled as to why they would need to go there "" if this is ryan's doing hes going to not live"" jason said to himself as he headed for the nurse's office.<br/><br/>Once there he saw that the room was bare"" okay... something is not adding up"" he said to himself feeling scared due to him walking into a trap."
2785,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 01:19:53",Kissin Kate,"Chris was just halfway out of the building as that voice spoke up. Raising an eyebrow in confusion he looked up at the speaker and then over at Jason and as he saw the boy move he followed him. Though very sceptic to all of this. What the hell was going on here today?<strong>""Jason wait!""</strong>He called out as he stopped outside the door. Something in his gut told him something was not as it should be. There was just something fishy about this. He took a few steps backwards and looked around.<strong>""Alright! What the hell is going on here?""</strong>He called out in irritation.<br/><br/>Though suddenly he grunted and fell forward into the room, hearing the door close behind him as he hit the flower with a bunch of curse words leaving his lips. Sitting up he rubbed his sore elbow and held on to his arm as he stared at the door. Hearing laughs outside. He got up on his feet and began to bang on the door.<strong>""Fucking bitches this is not funny!""</strong>He kicked the door.<strong>""Let us out!""</strong>He was pretty sure he knew who had did this, but then again he couldn't be sure. But he thought he knew Ryan's team mates well enough to know that they wanted to mess with him after what went down last time. He sighed heavily as his forehead crashed down against the door as he mumbled to himself.<strong>""Fuck... fuck... and fuck...""</strong>"
2786,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 01:26:11",DarkDragonboy,""" we are going to die"" jason said to himself as he sat down on the floor hugging his knees and rested his head down on top of them. "" you may as well sit down so we can talk"" he said to chris wanting to have chris be the one who talks rather then him for he was tired of asking things and saying thisng with out getting a respons from his so called team mate."
2787,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 01:33:51",Kissin Kate,"<strong>""No we're not Jason.""</strong>He sighed but stayed as he was, his forehead resting against the door, hand on his elbow and back towards Jason.<strong>""They've done this before. They're just trying to mess with us. Just like they did with me and...""</strong>He cut himself off from saying more. What the hell was he going to do now? He didn't think he could get away with not talking to Jason but at the same time he really didn't want him to know anything. He didn't like the feeling of being forced to tell him anything when he wasn't ready to do so.<br/><br/>He swallowed nervously and closed his eyes tightly. Flashbacks of the last time he was here returning fresh in his mind. He sighed and sank down on his knees, his head still against the door as he held his pounding elbow. Well wasn't this just a great start to the camp week?<strong>""I don't have anything to say Jason.""</strong>It was true. He wasn't trying to be mean or anything, he just truly didn't know what to tell him."
2788,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 01:42:25",DarkDragonboy,""" this thsi becasue of what I said to you...that I liked you "" jason said as he clsoed his eyes only to have the ill feeling return to his stomach "" I knew I should of not said anything to you. I knew it I knew it but my dad said that I should even if you don;t care for me in that way"" jason said as he turned himself aroudn so that his back was facing chris."
2789,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 01:52:34",Kissin Kate,"Chris banged the door in frustration again. But this time it was over Jason's words and nothing else. A deep sigh escaped him again as his hand slowly slid down the door to fall down beside him.<strong>""No Jason... it's not because of what you said to me.""</strong>He licked his lips and swallowed.<strong>""You're not the first guy to tell me that, I was just surprised to hear it from you really. I wasn't expecting it.""</strong>He turned around and leaned back against the door as he winched and grabbed on to his elbow again. Looking at Jason's back, even though as Jason sat like this he couldn't help but let his eyes travel over his body again.<br/><br/><strong>""Your dad was right you know. It's better to tell then to keep secrets. Even if it might seem harder the other way around.""</strong>He sighed and let his head fall back against the door.<strong>""I wonder if they'll keep us here for as long as they did with me and...""</strong>Once again he bit himself off from saying the rest of his sentence.<em>Fuck! If he kept this up he would give himself away before they even got out of here.</em>He would have to somehow answer Jason's questions without really telling him anything really. Not that he even really knew how he would manage to do something like that."
2790,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 02:08:11",DarkDragonboy,""" this happend to you before? h-how did you get out of here?"" he asked still not looking at chris nor moving from where he was. Jason felt his stomach growl"" I wish we had some food"" he said to himself as he moved his harms aroudn his stomach so that the feeling would go away."
2791,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 02:25:55",Kissin Kate,"He sighed and ran his fingers through his hair.<strong>""Yeah it did...""</strong>He listened to Jason's second question.<strong>""Well... when they let us out. I don't really know how long we were in here that time. Seemed like forever at first but...""</strong>He bit his lips, glad there wasn't really that much light in the room since he could feel his cheeks heat up in a blush.<strong>""... in the end the time seemed to just fly by.""</strong>God it felt awkward discussing this in here, with Jason. Even if the guy had no idea who he was talking about. But for Chris it was enough that he himself knew.<br/><br/>And as Jason wished for food he winched and bit down on his lip. Why was Jason using the exact same words as last time when he had been locked in here? He couldn't help but get suspicious.<strong>""Jason... Please tell me you aren't in on this shit!""</strong>He didn't think he was but then again he couldn't be a 100% sure. They had only known each other for a few years and didn't hang out much really, at least not solo like this. He had no idea what Jason had done and who he had known before that."
2792,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 02:36:09",DarkDragonboy,"Hearing chris acuse him of being a apart of this made his frown.standing up and walking over to hirs only to grab the other by the collar of the back of the shirt and dragged chris away from the door only to smack chris across the face"" you have some nerve acuseing me of something like this! I'm getting tired of you hurting me and being mean to me I should report you for the burses on my arm"" he said to chris is a hostal tone.He raised his hand only to look away for he could not smack chris again."
2793,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 02:51:20",Kissin Kate,"Chris had expected Jason to yell at him. To cry. To rage out. What he hadn't expected was the kid coming over to him grab him by the collar of his top and drag him away from the door and then smack him clear across the face. However he didn't make a single sound, he just hung his head as he listened to Jason scold him for what he had said. But he couldn't help that he had asked the question. He needed to know. He couldn't help but to be overly reactive and suspicious to pretty much anything when Ryan was around. He didn't even try to talk back against Jason as he said he should report him. he just sat back on his ass, head hanging low and his hand still holding on to his hurt elbow.<strong>""Maybe you should...""</strong><br/><br/>He looked up at Jason, a mix of emotions able to be read in his eyes.<strong>""But you're not the only one in pain here...""</strong>And with that he rose up and moved back to the door, just slumping against it with a heavy sigh as he slithered back to the floor again. Just sitting there as if he had given up or something.<strong>""Maybe I should just go home... Forget about the basketball and scholarship and just focus on the studies...""</strong>Anyone who knew Chris knew that his grades were good enough that he didn't need to study hard and everyone knew that Chris and basketball was the same. So when he spoke like this something had to be seriously wrong."
2794,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 02:59:40",DarkDragonboy,""" ryans gotten to you hasn;t he?"" jason asked as he walked over to the other and sat down beside him. it was either ryan that had gotten chris to say things liek that or that it was ths situation they were in."" I may of smacked you too hard, did I make you loose your brain?' he asked in a teasing tone trying to chreer the other up."
2795,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 03:15:27",Kissin Kate,"As Jason came over and sat down next to him he looked away as he grumbled.<strong>""Ryan has nothing to do with this thank you very much...""</strong>Of course he himself knew Ryan had everything to do with this. Somehow. If it wasn't for him Jason and him would never have been in this room right now. They would've been out there with everyone else.<em>Wasn't anyone noticing they were gone?</em>He sighed, smiling briefly for a second or two at Jason's joke but in the end he didn't really feel in the mood to laugh or smile. Still looking away from Jason and squeezing on to his own elbow he licked his lips before he began to speak again.<br/><br/><strong>""Jason...""</strong>He was unsure how to really continue his question.<strong>""Have you ever had a secret from someone? I mean a something really big. Bigger then what you told me today.""</strong><em>Fuck! He was gonna get so screwed after this.</em>Cause he just knew Jason would wonder why and ask something back. something he knew he wouldn't want to answer to."
2796,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 03:19:42",DarkDragonboy,""" wel I hide that I liked you so... to me thats something big"" jason said to the other as he looked over at chris"" what is it that you want to tell me? "" he asked in a concerned tone as he waited for the other to tell him the answer to his question."" you should be able to trust me you know"" he said to chris as he gave the other a small smile."
2797,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 03:41:32",Kissin Kate,"<strong>""Yeah of course...""</strong>He cleared his throat and shook his head as he scooted away ever so slightly.<strong>""Me? No, nothing. I was just wondering in general. no particular reason.""</strong>He swallowed and cursed to himself. As Jason said he could trust him he just gave him a weak smile and sighed.<strong>""Well that's just it. I really don't trust people. At least never fully. Cause when I do it always seems to end in disaster.""</strong>He stood back up and faced the door as he banged on it again.<strong>""Come on, let me the fuck out of here! This is not funny you guys.""</strong><br/><br/>He sighed cause even when he was doing this he could feel Jason's presence all to close and it had a definite reaction on his body. It just wasn't visible yet. But his pulse was beginning to quicken."
2798,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 03:45:23",DarkDragonboy,""" chris let it go everyone is at the party"" Jason said to the other as he tried to make the other stop banging on the door"" tell me what you were going to tell me before aobut how you had something you kepted from others."" jason said as he treid to make the other open up to him."
2799,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 03:57:44",Kissin Kate,"His hand stopped banging on the door and once again his forehead crashed down against the door.<em>Not everyone</em>, he thought to himself. He didn't like the fact that Jason was continuing to push him like this, especially when he had nowhere to run. And he really didn't wanna hurt the boy again. He didn't like it when he went into sudden rage moods like that.<strong>""I told you it was nothing!""</strong>He growled out in frustration and pushed away from the door, banging his other arm against it and cursing out loud as the pain shot up into his elbow.<strong>""FUCKING HELL!""</strong>He grabbed his elbow and stepped away from Jason. His heart pounding in his chest. This was so not going well for him, or as he had planned for his week to start.<br/><br/>And even now he was working on controlling his anger so that he wouldn't lash out against Jason."
2800,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 04:23:26",DarkDragonboy,"Jason sighed as he stood away form the other, if chris wanted to hurt himself over and over again let him"" do what you want"" he said to himself only to feel the tempature in the room get warm "" now thy ae messing with the heating"" he said to himself as he started to fan himself."" please some one let us out I don;t want to die in a oven"" he siad in a scared tone."
2801,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 04:30:10",Kissin Kate,"Chris wouldn't tell him but he was glad when Jason moved away from him. For some reason it felt easier to breath and calm down then. He made no reply to the words he heard Jason mumble though. Though at the mentioning of them messing with the heat he shook his head.<strong><strong>""No they're not. They're out there with the rest. This room isn't big so it quickly heats up.""</strong></strong>He swallowed and made sure to have his back to Jason.<strong>""If you feel so warm just take your shirt off already. We're both guys it's not like we haven't seen each other before.""</strong>But even so he swallowed and bit down on his lip as his hand squeezed tighter around his hurt elbow.<br/><br/>Why the hell was he even suggesting something like that? That was jut how things had started out last time he was locked in here."
2802,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 04:42:45",DarkDragonboy,"jason sighed"" no... but did they not see that there is a window in here?"" jason said as he went over to the windw only to try and get it open."" chirs help me with this"" he sia dto the other as he continued to tug t the window trying to get it opened. "" who did this to you last time? becasue once we get free I want to have them kicked out of here"" he said a she grunted trying to get the window to open jsut a bit for some air."
2803,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 04:54:04",Kissin Kate,"At the mention of the age old window he turned his head around and looked at Jason as he walked over to it. Though cursing to himself again as he quickly looked away. As the boy's movement definitely awakened something deep inside of him. He was slowly beginning to realize as well his reactions to today's events. Although he knew he for some reason he wouldn't be able to bring himself to tell Jason about it.<strong>""Oh, yeah... it doesn't work. Didn't last time either.""</strong>As Jason asked him for help he actually moved further away until he got an idea.<strong>""Move away.""</strong>He stepped over, quite blatantly pushing Jason away from the window before he let his hand fly crashing through the thin glass window. He retrieved his hand and hid it from view.<strong>""There... pleased now?""</strong>He asked as he went back over to the other side of the room.<br/><br/>His knuckles chipped and his hand now containing small glass pieces, it was even bleeding but he was hiding it all from Jason's view. After all... Jason had told him to do what he wanted hadn't he. And that was exactly what he had done. Although he knew it was a stupid thing to do, but then again. From what he had been doing today he deserved to feel some pain."
2804,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 05:05:44",DarkDragonboy,""" now I knwo that you don;t want ryan anywhere near me but I think he is the only chance we have"" jason said to chris as he moved near the open gap i the window now"" ryan! rany help us!"" he yelled over and over hoping that ryan woudl be able to hear him. After a few yelles he had stopped "" I hope he can help us"" he said to chris who looked pixxed."
2805,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 05:30:56",Kissin Kate,"Chris glared at Jason. Well at least he got that right. But what fuck good did that do when Ryan was hanging around Jason every chance he got. He tensed and balled his hands into fists as he heard Jason call out Ryan's name. He didn't wanna hear him call it. He wanted Jason to be calling his name and no one else. Surprised by his own thoughts he got distracted and held his breath, which he didn't even realize until he was forced to take a deep and loud breath. And just then the door opened wide.<br/><br/><strong>""Baby! I heard your call and I've come to the rescue.""</strong>Ryan almost twirled into the room and just the sight of him made Chris's blood boil. He ran out the door and kicked it at the same time as he headed back to the cabinet. Fine! If Jason wanted to play around with Ryan then let him! But he wasn't going to stand here and see it happen. As soon as he got back to the cabin he began to pack up his stuff again. Though he really hadn't unpacked anything yet he realized so it went rather quickly. But as he realized this it was as if all his energy ran off of him and he sank down on the bed. Finally looking at his arm and hand. His elbow was swollen and his hand was bleeding and had little pieces of glass sticking out of it. His knuckles all chipped and scraped. He just sat there watching it quietly.<br/><br/>As Chris practically ran passed him Ryan turned and looked after him but soon turned back to Jason and smiled widely at him. Even though his nose looked anything but good and his face was still bloody. He noticed the look the boy was giving him and he rubbed the back of his neck.<strong>""Yeah, sorry about not showing myself off in the best light. But I heard your voice as I was coming to again and went straight here. I hope you guys are okey.""</strong>He tilted his head and stepped up to Jason to embrace him.<strong>""Don't scare me like that.""</strong>"
2806,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 14:04:28",DarkDragonboy,"jason hung his head once chirs left the room again"" hes never going to open up to me, what did you do to him? I told him that I liked him and he still pushes me away even though you were the only person I could think of who would get us out of here"" jason said to ryan as tears fills his eyes and felel to the ground. He wanted chris to tell him the thing he was going to tell jason but was too thick headed not to tell him. "" why won;t he open up to me?!"" jason asked only to run out of the room in anger and sadness."
2807,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 14:17:04",Kissin Kate,"Ryan pulled back at Jason's sharp words.<strong>""Hey now. i didn't do anything. I only did what you asked of me and nothing else.""</strong>He frowned as Jason sank to the ground and was just about to kneel down in front of him as the boy got up whimpered out a few words and then ran off. Quickly he turned around.<strong>""Jason!""</strong>reaching out for the boy but missing. Cursing to himself as the boy disappeared out the door.<strong>""Jason wait!""</strong>He called out as he headed out after him. Well weren't things just getting more complicated then he wanted them to. What happened in here?"
2808,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 14:26:39",DarkDragonboy,"jason returned to the cabin only to see chris there "" you look terrible"" he said only to go over and start to pick the glass out of the others hand"" please don;t hate me for trying to help you "" he said to the other as he continued on picking out the glass. "" if you trust me you can open up to me right? and I don;t care for the other guy I care about you"" he said to chris."
2809,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 14:47:20",Kissin Kate,"Chris glanced back at the sound of Jason's voice and snorted.<strong>""Humph... thanks... right back at ya.""</strong>He then looked straight ahead again though flinched as Jason practically kneeled down in front of him and in between his legs as he began to pick the glass out of his hand. He twitched and forced himself to look away.<strong>""I don't hate you. I hate him...""</strong>He mumbled and tried to ignore the heat that begun to course through his body again from having Jason so close. There was no denying that the boy had an effect on him. One that he rather he didn't see right now.<br/><br/>His head slumped down as his hands balled into fist on his legs, his fingers digging in to his shorts. He stared at his still dirty covered knees and tried not to think about anything at all.<strong>""I don't trust anyone Jason, at least not fully. Except my family. No one else has ever given me reason to.""</strong>Though for some reason he couldn't help but smile as Jason said he didn't care for Ryan but for him. Though his happiness was soon clouded again as Ryan stepped in to the cabin and slammed the door.<strong>""Well thanks a lot for just bailing on the one who got you guys out of there. Very nice.""</strong>Now in the proper light of the cabin one could see the blood still on his face and shirt and his nose looked crooked and was swollen and pretty much black and blue.<br/><br/>He glared at Chris and pointed to his nose as he spoke.<strong>""Thank a lot for this Chris. I was only following your little buddies order to get you back. There was no need to cream me like this.""</strong>He slammed the door shut to the bathroom but not before he had removed his blood stained shirt and tossed it to the floor. A tattoo visible on the right side of his chest, well at least what was left of it.<em>I love C...</em>The rest of the tattoo had been removed and left only black marks and scars after it.<br/><br/>What none had realized yet was how late it was getting. And soon everyone would probably return to the cabins for the night."
2810,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 14:59:23",DarkDragonboy,""" there... I think thats all of the glass"" jason said not caring if ryan was in teh cabin or not"" lets get you cleaned up and then you and I can sneek to the cafe to get some food"" jason said to the other, trying to make chris trust him so that he could tell jason the secret that he was keeping from him."" you want to change shirts?"" he asked the other as eh helped chris sit up "" you want some water?"" he asked the other as he bloted the blood taht was on chris's hands and knuckles."
2811,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 15:09:47",Kissin Kate,"Chris was still to aware of Ryan's presence in the cabin and as he heard Jason speak he shook his head as if waking up from a dream of some kind, looking back in confusion at his hand. Opening and closing it slightly.<strong>""Thanks...""</strong>He mumbled but then swallowed as Jason asked him if he wanted to change his shirt. He looked down on it, at least it wasn't the one with the blood on it so he shook his head.<strong>""No, it's okey.""</strong>He licked his lips and shook his head again. He didn't want any water. Cause unless Jason had his sports bottle full of it he would have to go into the bathroom to get some and that's were Ryan was. And he still didn't want Jason close to Ryan. Even though he couldn't do much about them sharing a cabin.<br/><br/>He jerked and looked out the window as he heard a bunch of noises. Realizing that everyone was returning to the cabins now. Wat the heck was the time? He looked over at the watch on the wall and his eyes widened greatly.<em>It was already midnight?! When the hell did that happen?</em>He nearly jumped off of the bed as the door swung open and another guy came inside. The guy looked unsure at the two of them and then cleared his throat.<strong>""They said it's lights out in 10 minutes. I hope I didn't interrupt something.""</strong>It could be seen that the guy felt the awkward tension that was in the air, and with a last look at them he quickly passed them and got to his own, already made, singles bed to grab his toothbrush and everything. While trying to not look at the other two."
2812,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 17:32:53",DarkDragonboy,""" do you want us to camp out in a tent if four peopel here is too much for you?"" jason asked chris feeling that things had gotten bad for the two of them."" things keep getitng bad for us"" he said to chris before standing up and grabbing his pillow and sleeping bag only to head out of the cabin "" see you tomarrow"" he said to chris before the door closed behind him."
2813,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 20:52:48",Kissin Kate,"Chris only glared after Jason as he grabbed his pillow and sleeping bag and headed outside. He shook his head and got up from the bed. Ignoring the pounding in his arm and the fact that it was now very cold and he was only in a wrestlers top and shorts.<strong>""Jason! Get back here! It's too cold to sleep outside.""</strong>He found him and grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and dragged him back inside, tossing him down right across there double bed. Pointing at him.<strong>""Stay here I'm not sleeping in this cabin unless you're in here too.""</strong>With that he sat down on the bed and took his shoes off, discarded his top to the floor and crawled under the covers looking over at Jason as if waiting for him to get into his own side of the bed and stay there.<br/><br/>He said nothing and the new kid was quiet as well. Not wanting to meddle in what was not his business. Hopefully the tension would be better in the morning, he hoped."
2814,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 21:09:21",DarkDragonboy,""" chris...you-"" he said only to join his team mate in the same bed"" I hope this is okay"" he said to the other as he laied next to the other in the same bed as chris."" please don;t get mad"" he said to the other in a whisper. jason hped that he woudl not get kicked out during the night or found himself on the floor in the morning."
2815,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 21:37:14",Kissin Kate,"Chris kept his eyes on Jason as the boy seemed nervous.<strong>""I was the one who told you to sleep in the double bed with me wasn't I.""</strong>He pulled the covers up to his nose. Only visible from the nose up now. His gaze intense as it remained on Jason.<strong>""Unless you twist and kick to much during the night we will be fine. Go to sleep now.""</strong>Though even as he said this he did not close his eyes, though they left Jason to closely watch Ryan as he re-entered the room from the bathroom and laid down on the single bed closest to Jason. Chris knowing the look in Ryan's eyes all to well as it travelled over Jason.<br/><br/>Chris growled low and sat up, glaring at Ryan as he held up his cover.<strong>""Come here Jason.""</strong>At the moment he wasn't thinking on Jason's feelings for him or his own mixed feelings for this boy. Right now his only concern was to keep Jason away from Ryan. Cause even though Jason might not have seen them Chris knew exactly what Ryan meant with those eyes."
2816,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 21:50:29",DarkDragonboy,"Jason did not leave chirs's side only to wrap his arms around the other"" if chris says to keep away form you then I will"" he said to the other only to nuzzle his face into the others chest."" are you okay if I nuzzle into your chest?"" jason asked acting like a child now. Jason hopd that what he was doing was okay and that ryan would not attack him"
2817,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 22:02:23",Kissin Kate,"Chris wasn't really paying any attention to what Jason said or did as he lowered the cover back over him. Practically hiding Jason under it but he didn't care. Though what pulled him away from his glaring at Ryan was Jason's breath falling upon his bare chest and it nearly made him groan though in the last second he managed to push it back. He looked down and raised the blanket a little. Suddenly aware of just ow closely Jason was wrapped around him and he swallowed thickly as he felt that familiar heat spread through his body again. He looked at Jason's face and cursed to himself.<em>Fuck, this boy was cute.</em>He nodded and grumbled something low as he lowered the cover back down again.<strong>""Yeah it's fine. Just go to sleep now Jason. We probably got early morning practice tomorrow."" </strong><br/><br/>The hand that held on to the cover wrapped over Jason and pulled him closer still even though it made his body heat up more. But at least he knew Ryan wouldn't dare to touch Jason if they were laying so close to each other as they were. Chris only hoped that Jason would be able to get some sleep tonight, cause he wasn't sure that he would. For more then one reason. His eyes having travelled back to watch Ryan in silence. Both boy's laying there glaring at each other in the now dark room."
2818,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 22:12:02",DarkDragonboy,"jason smiled to himself as he lay there resting his head on his team mates chest.""Hmmm, okay"" he said only to go to sleep on the others chest.Jason was happy that chris was letting him sleep in the same bed wtih him. "" chris...hmmm what if everyone hears us?' he asked in his sleep as he snuggled closer to chris during the night."
2819,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 22:26:36",Kissin Kate,"The glare contest between Chris and Ryan lasted for another 10 minutes or so before Ryan gave up with a sigh and faced away from them as he tried to go to sleep. Obviously he would have no luck this night. But hey, there was still a whole week left. There would be more chances and more nights. Chris adjusted himself a little as his eyes left Ryan and he focused back in on the bed he was actually in. Though he wasn't able to move much with Jason hugging him as close as he did and resting upon his chest. But as he lifted the cover slightly it at least seemed as if Jason had fallen asleep.<br/><br/><em>Good, at least someone will get a good night's sleep.</em>He thought to himself as he was pretty sure he wouldn't be able to fall fully asleep tonight. Not with Ryan in the same room lusting after Jason and with Jason sleeping on him like he was. Cause he realized now that his pulse was racing and the more he looked at the sleeping Jason the worse it got until eventually the hand he had around the boy began to gently slide along his back, beginning to silently and slowly explore Jason's sleeping form. Though at the sound of Jason's voice he froze up and stared with wide eyes at the boy as he waited for him to say something more or open his eyes. But nothing happened except for Jason puling closer. Chris released a breath he hadn't even realized he was holding and swallowed as he shook his head and stared down at Jason.<em>What the hell was he doing? Was he actually taking advantage of the fact that Jason was sleeping to explore his body? Oh fuck!</em><br/><br/>He forced his hand to still and remain in one place as he lowered the cover back down again, trying to go to sleep although failing quite horribly at sleeping. And by the time the sun fell in through the window he had probably slept about an hour during the whole night. He felt exhausted but to his dismay it didn't seem as if Jason had woken up yet. And he didn't dare move away from him without knowing Ryan was out of the way."
2820,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 22:33:58",DarkDragonboy,"Jason slowly awoke"" morning"" he said only to keep his head rested on the others chest"" you know could get used to this, us sharing a bed"" he said to the other only to smile up at Chris.Jason could not help but see something wrong with his friend"" I knew you and I should of gone out in a tent"" he said to the other seeing the much needed sleep in the others face. "" when will you open up to me"" he woundered as he lifted his head only to place a kiss on the others fore head before gettin gout of the bed."" do you want to shower before or after breakfest?"" jason asked him as he sat on the bed now."
2821,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 22:49:05",Kissin Kate,"<strong>""Morning...""</strong>He yawned.<strong>""Well... you better not...""</strong>He stated simply. Though truth was he could probably get used to it too. But he didn't really wanna admit it to himself. And not with Ryan around like this. Chris shook his head and ruffled Jason's hair.<em>Fuck, the boy was still just as cute, if not even more so now.</em><strong>""Don't be stupid. We would've freakin frozen to death or something then. It'll be fine.""</strong>He yawned again, ignoring Jason's request about him opening up to him. He froze in surprise at the kiss to his forehead and he could feel that there was definitely a stir in his loins right about now.<em>Fuck...</em><br/><br/><strong>""After...""</strong>He mumbled just as there was a bang on the door and one of the leaders came inside.<strong>""Come on and get up now boy's, morning warm up is the best way to get your appetite going. We'll be waiting for you at the court in 15 minutes so get your lazy heads out of bed now.""</strong>And with that the door slammed behind the leader as he left. Though Chris had barely had time to register what went on before the leader came inside and then left again. Confusion written all over his face. Though now the other two began to wake up a well, groaning and grunting.<strong>""It should be illegal to be that perky in the morning.""</strong>Ryan said tiredly as he rubbed his eyes and then began to stretch out in the bed. He looked over at the others as he sat in the bed.<strong>""Morning guys.""</strong>"
2822,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 22:53:58",DarkDragonboy,"jason suddenly held onto chris"" mine"" he said to the other in a bitter tone as he wanted chris to see that he was wanting to be wtih him. "" why do we have to get warmed up if its cold outside?"" jason asked a she frowned not wanting to warm up right now. All he wanted to do was to cuddle with chris in the bed and bond more "" you better go warm up with your team rai"" jason said to ryan."
2823,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 23:08:58",Kissin Kate,"Chris was taken by surprise as Jason suddenly grabbed on tightly to him and glared over at Ryan. He should've been expecting this maybe but his brain wasn't working as it should this morning and at the moment his little head was starting to do the thinking for him. Ryan just laughed at Jason and shook his head.<strong>""Fine by me. He isn't the one that's interesting me anyway. You are... remember. And you need to go warm up just like everyone else as well dear Jason.""</strong>He retorted as he swung his legs over the edge of the bed.<br/><br/>Chris sighed and wrapped his arm around Jason as he got protective like that.<strong>""We all need to go warm up or we probably won't get any breakfast. And I know you can eat Jason so let's go.""</strong>He began to move but stopped and looked over at Ryan.<strong>""Besides neither me or Ryan are interested in each other, and you know it Jason. So there's no need to be like this.""</strong>He broke free of Jason's grip and stood up, momentarily with his back towards Jason and Ryan. The fourth member of the cabin having already left without a word.<br/><br/><strong>""Precisely. Besides we've already had each other once. Haven't we Chrisy?""</strong>Ryan said as his eyes locked onto Chris's back.<strong>""It was quite a lovely time too, don't you think?""</strong>Chris tensed up and it felt as if his heart stopped beating. With that Ryan began to laugh, pulled some new clothes on and left the cabin. In a tense silence."
2824,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 23:13:07",DarkDragonboy,"jason sighed"" Im starting to give up on both of you"" he said as he got changed and headed out of the cabin"" geez why does he have to ruin everything...clearly they were a thing something happend and chris will not tell me"" jsaosn said to himself as he headed for the area where everyone was getting warmed up."
2825,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"07-11-2011, 23:57:31",Kissin Kate,"All Chris could manage to do was to watch Jason leave the cabin. After that he sank down on the bed and buried his face in his hands.<em>Fuck... things were getting out now.</em>He swallowed and gave out a whimper. He was so screwed now. Though suddenly anger flared up inside of him.<em>What the hell gave Ryan the right to say all those things so freely in front of Jason?</em>He flew back up to his feet and switched his clothes, pulling on another pair of shorts and a top and over that sweatpants and a matching sweatshirt, tying on his sneakers in a haste as he ran for the court. Just in time to see Ryan nestle in next to Jason, a low growl escaped Chris and he made his way in on the other side of Jason. The anger practically flaring off of him as small bolts of lightening.<br/><br/>Suddenly the area around the three of them was wider then around everyone else as it was easy to feel the tension between Ryan and Chris, even if not a word was uttered between the two of them. Half of the participants at camp this year had some weak clue to why things were like this, but most had blocked it out or pretended they had. The other half just backed away discretely because of the firey tension that oozed off around them."
2826,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"08-11-2011, 03:33:19",DarkDragonboy,"Sighing jason stood"" I'm going to get some water"" he said to the two as he walked away to the drinking fountain and took a rather long drink. He hoped that the two would not kill each other for he seemed to be the only reasonable one that wanted the two not to kill each other."
2827,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"08-11-2011, 23:04:07",Kissin Kate,"As Jason left the two got closer to each other and just glared at each other in silence as they did the warm up. Pretty soon everyone was getting devided into teams, about 6 teams in the end. Ryan's and Chris's teams where the first one on the court for a friendly practice match. Just so the leaders could see how everyone worked without being in their ordinary teams. The tension was still high and growing between the two and still they had yet to break eye contact.<br/><br/>By now Jason should be returning, that was the cue for the both of them to turn their faces to Jason and hold out a hand each.<strong>""Come on Jason, you can be in my team.""</strong>Both of them said at once. Low threatening growls escaping both of them as they glared back at each other again."
2828,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"09-11-2011, 01:34:59",DarkDragonboy,"Jason looked at both of them"" Im not feeling good you guys"" he said as he held his stomach only to wince some what in pain as he fell to the gorund maoning in pain"" please some on get the nurse"" he said to one of them as he yelled in pain again."
2829,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"09-11-2011, 01:52:23",Kissin Kate,"Both Ryan and Chris's eyes widened as Jason grabbed his stomach and fell to the ground. Both threw themselves at Jason though right before both of them got there Chris threw back his hand hitting Ryan square in the face, causing the guy to stumble back as Chris grabbed on to Jason picked him up in his arms with a possessive look towards Ryan. As if silently saying he's mine keep away from him. And with that he ran off towards the nurses station, leaving the others to take care of the nose bleeding Ryan.<br/><br/><strong>""Jason please hang on.""</strong>He whispered as he ran into the room and looked around, holding on tightly to Jason. hugging him close to his chest.<strong>""Hello! Is anyone here?""</strong>"
2830,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"09-11-2011, 01:54:22",DarkDragonboy,""" chris Im hot and it hurts"" he said to the other in a weak voice only to flinch due to the pain in his right side "" please don;t let me die"" he said to the other."
2831,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"09-11-2011, 02:42:23",Kissin Kate,"As he heard Jason whimper he hugged him closer to his chest and desperately looked around for someone. Trying to stay calm even if his heart said he was anything but.<strong>""Don't be silly Jason. Of course you won't die. Don't be such a worry wart. Hello?""</strong>He didn't want to put Jason down, or he didn't think about it. Maybe it worried him that Jason seemed light as a feather in his arms, he wasn't really sure actually. The only thing he was sure about was his pounding heart and the fear he felt about this.<br/><br/>He looked around again.<em>Come on, where were everyone? Out on a freakin coffee break or what?</em>"
2832,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"09-11-2011, 02:46:05",DarkDragonboy,""" sorry I went to get soemthings"" a nurse said only to see the boy in the others arms"" ow!"" jason yelped as the sharp shot of pain he felt"" quick place thsi ice pack on his head"" the nurse said as she went to go and call a helicoptor"" hello, theres a boy here whos having apendix pains"" she said into the phone only to nodd "" they will be here soon, jsut try and keep his temp down please"" the nurse said as she went to go get more ice bags for jason."
2833,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"10-11-2011, 21:10:59",Kissin Kate,"Panic was beginning to seep into Chris's eyes by the time the nurse came and he was trying his hardest to keep himself from shivering. As jason whimpered out again he looked down on him and held him tighter. He couldn't help that he did that, it was a reflex action of his. As he was told to put Jason down on the bed he at first hesitated just standing there, he was afraid to actually put him down. Jason was looking so very small right now and his heart was pounding o loudly in his ears that he thought he was going to pass out. Though eventually his body moved and he put Jason down only to receive an ice-pack to put on Jason's head.<br/><br/>And for the first time ever Chris seemed completely lost and by now the fear was actually visible in his movements and in his face, but most of all his eyes. He might've put Jason down and might have an ice-pack in one hand but that didn't keep him from using his other hand to grab a tight hold of Jason's hand. Licking his lips as he looked at him.<strong>""Stay with me Jason... Stay with me... Look at me...""</strong>His voice was shivering as he spoke and he was probably holding on tighter to Jason then the boy was holding on to him."
2834,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"10-11-2011, 21:32:35",DarkDragonboy,""" THe helecoptor is here, please if you want to come with you can"" the nurse said to the other who was looking rather nervous and scared by all of this"" sorry about this chris"" jason said as the two men came into the room and placed jason on a cloth only to walk out with jason and into the helecoptor. Jason glanced aroudn only to hear the rather loud whirling of the blades above him."
2835,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"10-11-2011, 21:49:44",Kissin Kate,"Chris just nodded as the nurse announced that the helicopter was here and swallowed as he looked back at Jason while biting his lip. Just shaking his head as Jason spoke.<strong>""Sh, sh, don't talk now Jason. I'll stay with you.""</strong>As the two men came to get Jason he refused to let go of the boy's hand and followed quickly. Sitting down next to Jason's cot in the helicopter he couldn't help but to lean forward and run his fingers softly through Jason's hair while lacing their fingers together with the hand he was already holding onto Jason's hand with.<br/><br/>Even as the helicopter lifted and took off he didn't take his eyes off of Jason's face."
2836,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"10-11-2011, 22:09:01",DarkDragonboy,"Jason nodded only to fel chris's hand interlace with his, the helicoptor took off and jason looked at the other not caring how high in the air they were he just wanted chriso to be with him now."" please love me"" he said to the other in a weak tone. chriso proable could not hear what jason had jsut said to him due to the nose of the blades going above them. Soon the chopper landed at the hospital and the men removed jason from teh chopper only to run into the building."
2837,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"10-11-2011, 22:15:59",Kissin Kate,"Chris could see Jason's lips moving but he could not hear a sound because of the wings of the chopper whirling above them so he just nodded, all clenched together and trying to keep himself together in front of Jason. He felt about ready to fall apart of worry and nervousness but he couldn't allow himself to do that right now. The ride to the hospital seemed to take forever according to him and the longer it took the more nervous he got. As they finally landed and speed out of the chopper he tried to keep up but could feel how his hand began to slip from Jason's and soon they came upon a door where he was allowed no further and he had to see them wheel Jason off.<br/><br/>He stood there until he could not see them anymore and then allowed them to usher him to the waiting room where he began to pace nervously while he waited."
2838,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"10-11-2011, 22:30:34",DarkDragonboy,"it was a hour or two before jason was done with his operation, he was tired and he felt like he was floating which to him felt funny but i a fun way. "" I want ice cream"" he said to himself as he closed his eyes and lay there in his bed feeling tired which was the only thing he felt right now. "" you can go in but hes sleeping. are you going to stay the night?"" a nurse asked chris as she lead him to jasons room."
2839,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"12-11-2011, 00:15:24",Kissin Kate,"Chris had never ever felt as nervous as he had right now.<em>What if something happened? What if something went wrong? What if it was all his fault?</em>He swallowed thickly as he kept on pacing around the waiting room, checking the door like every two seconds.<em>Why were they taking so long? Was this really normal?</em>His chest heaved heavily and in his head he was playing the camp trip up in his head. Adding even more to the guilt he was feeling which nearly had him cry out just seconds before the nurse arrived. Immediately he practically jumped at her, to nervous to wait any longer.<strong>""How his he doing? Is he alright? Will he be fine? Why did it take so long? Is it normal for it to?""</strong>He had a million and one questions though when she asked if he wanted to see him and if he was going to stay the night he went silent. Looking up at her feeling pretty much like a kid losing his mom in the supermarket.<br/><br/><strong>""I don't have anywhere else to go.""</strong>And with that he followed her to Jason's room. Looking over at her, feeling rather small even though he towered her by an inch or two. He swallowed again and nervously and silently went inside, pulled up a chair next to Jason's bed and sat down while taking Jason's hand in his and stroking his other hand over Jason's head. Just watching the boy as he for some reason almost seemed to disappear in amongst the covers and pillows of the bed."
2840,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"12-11-2011, 20:25:56",DarkDragonboy,""" I'll leave you two alone"" the nurse said to chris as she turned to leave them alone in the room. After the nurse left there was some shat complet silence. There was beeping coming from the machine that was keeping track of jasons heart reat as he slept in the bed."
2841,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"16-11-2011, 23:35:36",Kissin Kate,"As the nurse left and he was left there alone in the room with Jason. Sitting in a chair next to the bed where Jason laid, hooked up to the machines that beeped. He suddenly felt very awkward as he sat there all alone with Jason. He swallowed and glanced backwards towards the door. Why was he feeling so awkward all of a sudden? It wasn't like he hadn't been alone in a room with Jason before. So why was he so nervous about it now?<br/><br/>He swallowed thickly again and looked back at Jason squeezing his hand as he leaned forward licking his lips.<strong>""Jason... Jason?""</strong>He whispered low. Actually afraid to wake the boy who at the moment looked so very peaceful if you ignored the machines around him of course."
2842,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"18-11-2011, 02:42:31",DarkDragonboy,"jason sloely came too, "" huh? c-chirs?"" he asked only to see a foggy image of the otehr sitting next to him "" am I dead?"" he asked the other in a week sounding tone as he lay there inthe bed."
2843,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"20-11-2011, 21:08:58",Kissin Kate,"At the sound of Jason's voice Chris actually twitched and pulled away a little as he blushed. Squirming uncomfortably, managing a forced chuckle as Jason asked if he was dead. Shaking his head as he squeezed Jason's hand in his.<strong>""Of course not, don't be silly. It was your appendix, it's gone now. You'll be fine.""</strong>He placed his other hand on Jason's head and stroked his thumb over Jason's forehead slowly and sweetly.<br/><br/>Actually acting a lot calmer then he was feeling. Cause on the inside he was a wreck. Ready to hurl, ready to cry, ready to break apart. Ready for anything."
2844,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"20-11-2011, 22:01:42",DarkDragonboy,""" chris, you know... that this is not becasue of you being a jerk right?"" he asked as he smiled at the other feeling chris move his thumb over his forehead. Jason which that he could give chris a hug for not leaving him."" you staying the night I hope? becasue Im going to need some one to feed me the lack of food that they have here"" jason said to the other with a smile."
2845,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"20-11-2011, 22:12:05",Kissin Kate,"<strong>""I know...""</strong>But truly it felt like it was all his fault. Cause from the beginning of camp he hadn't been anything but a trouble kid that had pushed Jason around and away and everything. Though as Jason smiled he finally began to start a warm feeling in his chest again. Something began to calm inside him and as Jason spoke again he managed a smile back at him.<strong>""You know I don't have anywhere else to go.""</strong>He squeezed Jason's hand again and nodded.<strong> ""See you'll be up and about in no time if you manage to make jokes now.""</strong>"
2846,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"20-11-2011, 22:33:45",DarkDragonboy,"Jason nodded"" wh-what about camp? you wanted to win this year.... and the team can not do it without you there leading them and...stuff"" he said as he started to feel tired "" please come and lay with me"" jason said as he moved over to make room fro chris so that they could lay there in the same bed like they had back at the cabin."
2847,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"20-11-2011, 22:50:44",Kissin Kate,"Chris sighed and a small smile grew on his face as he shook his head.<strong>""I can't win without my whole team there you know. Everyone plays a big important part of we winning.""</strong>He ran his hand from Jason's forehead to his cheek, his thumb stroking it softly.<strong>""Even you Jason.""</strong>As Jason asked him to come lie down next to him he froze however and swallowed nervously. Already feeling his body heating up and his cheeks going red. Though thanking his lucky star for the badly lit room right now. Hopefully his blushing wouldn't really show. It wasn't that he didn't wanna get into the same bed as Jason. It was just that Chris himself was afraid what he would to when he got there, so close to Jason.<br/><br/>His body had already shown signs of wanting the guy, even before they went to camp. Of course he had been good at hiding it from him. Why he didn't know really. It had just sort of happened. Perhaps he was afraid. Of reprisals maybe. He swallowed his eyes quickly darting over the boy's body only to gaze over the machines and cords. Biting down on his bottom lip as he looked down and swallowed again.<strong>""I don't know if that's a good plan Jason. What if I mess up the cords or hurt you?""</strong>"
2848,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"20-11-2011, 23:21:59",DarkDragonboy,""" do what you want"" jason said as he started to go to sleep even thought there was room for room for chris to lay next to him in the bed.<em> Why is he doing this to me? I thought that he was stronger then me. hes captian</em>"
2849,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"21-11-2011, 04:46:22",Kissin Kate,"Once again somehow Jason made him feel guilty and this time it was just because he was trying to do the right thing which was not to mess things up again. Since they arrived at camp he didn't feel like anything else but a screw up and he wanted it to stop now. He still blamed himself for Jason ending up here, even if the boy would tell and told him otherwise. Around Jason he seemed awfully easy guilt prone. He swallowed and moved up closer to the bed with his chair. He might not get up into the bed, but he could still hold Jason's hand and rest his head on the bed.<br/><br/>This was exactly what he did. He held on to Jason's hand as his other came up to rest on Jason's forehead while he laid his upper body down on the bed, even though still sitting in the chair. As soon as his head touched the softer surface he realized how exhausted he was. What from the events and bad sleep he had gotten so far at camp. And soon he was deeply asleep right there, even if it wasn't the world's most comfortable position."
2850,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"22-11-2011, 00:37:11",DarkDragonboy,""" why won't you say it"" jason said to himself in his sleep as he lay there unaware of chris being close to him in the bed or somewhat close to him in the bed"" you are...good to me"" jason muttered as he nuzzled his face into his pillow not knowing that he was partically nuzzling into the others forehead."
2851,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"22-11-2011, 00:51:31",Kissin Kate,"<strong>""Wha... what?""</strong>Chris jerked up and looked around. He had been asleep sure, but not very deeply at least not for long. To worried about Jason and his own fears of what he might do if he let his guard down. He looked at Jason only to see the boy was still asleep. Shrugging his shoulders lightly he laid back down but looked up again as the boy spoke in his sleep again. Swallowing as Jason nuzzled closer to him.<br/><br/>He could feel Jason's breath against his forehead and pulled his head up, licking his lips as he watched the boy's face. Down to his lips, swallowing thickly as he could feel his heart pick up in speed again. Just like it had been back in camp. He ran his hand over the boy's forehead again, running his fingers through Jason's hair as he still held his hand. Slowly leaning in closer as he couldn't help himself any more.<br/><br/>Licking his lips again as he closed his eyes and softly pressed his lips to Jason's."
2852,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"22-11-2011, 00:56:52",DarkDragonboy,"sparks seem to happen as jason felt chris's lips touching his, now he was awake and happy then ever. jason reach for the others head only to hold it loose as his hand ran through chris's hair. Pulling away jason opned up his eyes to see his friend now now lover "" thanks please don;t cry, its okay I love you thats all that should matter right?"" jason asked chris only to feel like something was wrong "" please don;t say anything, I just wanted to make us both happy....""he said to chris in a soft tone."
2853,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"22-11-2011, 01:08:54",Kissin Kate,"As he felt the boy stir below him he was about to pull away in embarrassment as he felt Jason's hand in his hair and allowed the kiss to linger as he relaxed back into it. As the kiss finally broke he looked at Jason not even realizing he was close to crying. Swallowing as Jason spoke, glancing away for a second or two. ""I know... I'm just... a bit complicated I guess."" He gave out a nervous chuckle and shrugged his shoulders."
2854,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"22-11-2011, 03:35:46",DarkDragonboy,""" why? do you ot trust me? becasue I trust you with my life"" jason said to the other as he smiled lightly at chris."
2855,Love And Sports (DarkDragonboy & Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123504.0,"22-11-2011, 23:13:40",Kissin Kate,"Chris groaned and looked away, running his fingers through his hair as he squirmed about uncomfortably in the chair. Swallowing and licking his lips as he really didn't wanna tell Jason why. He sighed and his shoulders slumped back down.<strong>""It's not that I don't trust you it's just... well... you know me not liking Ryan... and you know I have been trapped in the nurses office before. But then it was another guy in there with me and well... things got a lot out of control and it all got very embarrassing when they opened the doors back up and...""</strong>He cleared his throat, a heavy blush on his cheeks as he finally pulled away from Jason to allow his fingers to curl into his own shorts tightly as he stared down at them.<br/><br/><strong>""Well... let's just say that things got worse after that and things didn't really end on good terms.""</strong>"
2856,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"22-07-2011, 02:38:35",naryashadow,"The station at King's Cross was as busy and bustling as ever as 9 3/4 had been packing with many parents and students that had been on their way to Hogwarts. Pushing her way through the crowd, a young girl (http://suicide-bee.deviantart.com/gallery/?offset=24#/d3do0ti) at the age of sixteen with auburn hair and piercing blue eyes boarded the train while everyone else seemed to be busy with their parents. ""Hello, Lorelai."" Passing by, a younger student with blonde hair took notice of Lorelai stepping on board. Waving a hand in return, Lorelai quietly went to go find a compartment to sit inside and wait to go. Unlike most of the students, Lorelai had been there alone. Her own parents had the usual routine of dropping her off outside of the train station. Lorelai was a half-blood, one of many in fact. Her father Thomas was a wizard, a muggle born one though no one really knew that much, and her mother Amelie... well her mother had no idea that witches and wizards existed thanks to an incident that had happened when Lorelai was a child. It wasn't something Lorelai cared to talk about, especially since she was the main factor. Sighing a little, Lorelai pulled her black robes from her messenger bag and pulled them over her knee length gray sweater dress. May as well get ready while there was enough room. This was to be Lorelai's sixth year at the school known as Hogwarts, so she was of course used to the routines by now. As the train finally began to fill, Lorelai pulled her legs beneath her and grabbed one of her schoolbooks from her bag. As if she hadn't been there at all, a group of Gryffindor girls that she had shared a dormatory with filed into the compartment taking the seats around her. Each of them seemed to be whispering things about some Gilderoy Lockheart, an author that they had the privilage to see at the Diagon Alley bookshop. Their practical swooning made Lorelai sick to her stomach. The man was full of himself, it was a wonder anyone believed what he wrote into his books considering he seemed to be the type to panic if his little golden curls fell out of place. Grumbling quietly, Lorelai buried her face into her potions book in silence.<br/><br/>The train ride to Hogsmeade had been fairly uneventful. Students would pass by saying their hellos, and the treat trolley would occasionally pass. Finally the train had come to a stop and everyone had once again filed off of the train to head to the gates of Hogwarts. While the first years had followed Hagrid to small boats on the lake, Lorelai and the other upper classes made their way over to a group of black carriages. It wasn't exactly as magical an experience as going by water, at least not after four years of going this way, but it was a nice ride none the less. Sitting back with her bag on her lap, Lorelai watched as the tall looming castle of Hogwarts had slowly come into view. Hogwarts was a beautiful school, more than any that anyone could have imagined seeing or being a part of. The grounds were large and lush, complete with a tall dark forest, the lake wide and beautiful, and besides, who wouldn't enjoy living in a castle for a large amount of their lives? Boredly Lorelai fumbled with a small heart shaped locket (http://ecx.images-amazon.com/images/I/31de3j%2BjvUL._SL500_AA300_.jpg) around her neck as she rode to the castle. She could have easily talked to the girls with her as she did know them well, but at the moment she really was not in the mood.<br/><br/><br/>Once at the castle, everyone made their way to take their seats in the great hall to wait for all of the first years. Slowly teachers poured into their own spots, the most noticible being Professors Dumbledore, McGonagall, Flitwick, Sprout and finally Professor Snape. He was easier to point out thanks to his dark sort of demeanor. Most did not care for him as he tended to be cold towards anyone that was not a part of his house, but Lorelai personally had no problems with the man. Even if he was harsh, he was brilliant. No one could deny that.<br/><br/>Finally the first years poured into the room, every single one of them with a look of amazement on their faces. Lorelai had to admit that the room did have that sort of affect to people thanks to the magical ceiling which was currently full of floating candles, and the sheer size of course helped as well. The room was large, had four exceedingly long tables for students to sit at, each by house of course, and the very front had several other tables in which the teachers sat during meals. Once the first years had all made it inside the room the headmaster finally stood and began his introductions. It was usually the same thing every year, but Lorelai quietly began to pay attention none the less."
2857,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"22-07-2011, 07:33:13",fireflights,"Severus Snape wasn't the most friendly man, in fact he was the most loathed professor in all of Hogwarts and really, it was the way he liked it to be. If he showed these idiots any bit of kindness they would walk all over him and there was no way in hell he would ever allow that. He walked into the great hall with a sigh, another year about to begin, another time in hell. As he entered, his eyes shot towards the Gryffindor table as he noticed Potter and Weasley were not sitting beside their irritating friend. The brainiac, little miss know-it-all. If she hadn't been good at potions, he would have had her kicked out of his class quicker then you could say hello. But truth was, he couldn't do that, as she was also a student and he had to put up with her.<br/><br/>His dark, penetrating eyes switched the one girl who seemed to excel all his expectations. She was smart, but that wasn't it, she was the only one who didn't shy away from him when he gave her criticism. She seemed to be able to take it which shocked him. Lorelai Barton was a wonder to him, something he couldn't quite figure out. But he knew she was brilliant when it came to potions, there wasn't a potion he had taught her yet that she couldn't complete. She had a thirst to learn everything, which was why he'd had an idea to privately tutor her this year. It was an honor he rarely gave to anyone, yet he was going to offer it to her after tonight. He took his seat at the head table, his eyes still on her as he thought about how to do so. He could send her an owl, asking her to come to his office, or he could just wait until she came to class. Regardless, Severus Snape would be giving her and her alone this honor."
2858,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"22-07-2011, 07:50:26",naryashadow,"As he usually did, Professor Dumbledore stood at his podium, welcoming all of the first years to Hogwarts while also welcoming  those who had been there before. Completely unaware of Snape's watching her, Lorelai placed her head in her palm as she normally did while she was busy paying attention to and thinking over things. After his welcomes, Dumbledore turned towards the table behind him and pointed towards a blonde figure that looked quite out of place with the others, and introduced him as Professor Lockheart, the new defense against the dark arts teacher. Several of the girls in the room clapped and swooned, Lorelai meanwhile seemed to roll her eyes. As she, let alone everyone else in the school knew how badly Snape had been trying for that position, she couldn't help but to look his way for a split moment. The glance hadn't been long, but it was enough to see how disgusted he had looked at the idea.<br/><br/>Once everything had died down again and everyone had found a place at their tables, the usual welcoming feast had presented itself on the tables courtesy of the house elves that worked in the kitchens. Like a bird Lorelai picked at her food. She was hungry but hardly needed much. Not once during the entire time did she seem to look back towards the teachers area or at Professor Snape. Instead she actually seemed to converse with the other students that she had been sitting around; a young male who had been sitting rather close to her side, and two females. Ironically, they were all speaking of Lorelai's having to go to potions the next day. Not many people managed to get into Snape's sixth year class, he made it near impossible for them to even attempt to get in thanks to his more than difficult OWLS, but somehow Lorelai had managed, and they could only wonder why she would even want to continue."
2859,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"22-07-2011, 18:26:48",fireflights,"To say Severus loathed Lockhart was to say he didn't like chocolate. He hated the self absorbed, concieted prat with every fiber of his being. Not just because he made girls swoon with his rediculous hair and cheesy smile, but because he was a pathetic phoney that no one, not even Dumbledore could see through but Severus could. He could see that Lockhart was an idiot and to have completed all those feats as he had claimed was damn near impossible for someone like him. Severus narrowed his eyes at Lockhart as he stood up after Dumbledore introduced him and the female quuadrant of the school all seemed to sigh at once, making Severus roll his eyes.<br/><br/>Severus turned to the Gryffindor table again and noticed Potter and Weasley still hadn't arrived. Just at this time, Filch came in and ran over to Snape, whispering in his ear about Potter and Weasley arriving in some car, the Whomping willow was damaged. Severus gritted his teeth and stood up, storming out of the Great hall. What were they thinking! He stormed into his office where Filch said he had left the children and sat down at his desk, glaring at them in turn before beginning his lecture. These insufferable brats needed to learn a lesson and he was just the one to give it to them, hang it all on his promise to protect the Potter whelp."
2860,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"22-07-2011, 18:43:44",naryashadow,"Watching Filch rush into the room, nearly the entire school began to erupt in a quiet laughter. Even Lorelai had to admit that Filch running with that stupid cat of his in his arms was a funny sight. As figured, all eyes remained on Filch as he had rushed over to Professor Snape's side, who then seemed to quickly get up and leave the room in a fluster. ""I feel sorry for whoever is waiting for him."" Lorelai's friend Beth commented with a roll of her eyes, everyone else seemed to nod in agreement. Finishing her meal, Lorelai quickly said her goodbyes to everyone then made her way up to the dormitories. Leaving at the same time, Professors McGonagall and   Dumbledore rushed past as well, heading for the direction of Snape's office. Easily she could have followed to see what was going on, but knowing this place, it would be all around by the next morning.<br/><br/>Reaching the Fat Lady, Lorelai quietly mumbled the word 'Licorice' to the portrait, then after watching it swing open, took a step inside. In the common room, the large fire place roared and crackled with giant flames, illuminating the red and gold decorated room with its light. Taking a deep breath, Lorelai smiled and made her way up the stairs to her bed. It was great to be back home."
2861,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-07-2011, 07:31:07",fireflights,"Severus walked angrily out of his office an hour later. Dumbledore always let that Potter Whelp get away with anything. It didn't matter how many muggles saw them in that damned flying car, nor did it matter that they had damaged the whomping willow. They could've atleast given the boy a harsher punishment then just detention. He walked through the school, anger radiating from him as he moved to the owlry sending off the letter he had previously written to Lorelai Barton.<br/><br/>Miss Barton,<br/><br/>I do not give this option to just anyone. However I see potential in you I rarely get to see from any student if at all. I would like to harness this potential of yours if you will allow it by giving you private study time with me. It would be after classes are done. If you do not wish to do this starting tomorrow night, I will understand however, know this offer will not continue if you do not show up tomorrow after dinner.<br/><br/>Sincerely,<br/><br/>Severus Snape.<br/><br/>He tied this letter to the owl and sent it off to her, heading back to his potions lab where he prepared tomorrow's classes then headed off to bed, drinking enough firewhisky to allow him to sleep.<br/>"
2862,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-07-2011, 08:04:56",naryashadow,"When Lorelai had received the letter from Professor Snape, it had already been the next morning. Yawning a little, she sat up in her bed, surprised to find an owl sleeping on her nightstand. Raising a brow to this, she slowly sat up in her bed then delicately removed the letter from the owl while trying not to wake it. Once the parchment had been in her grasp, she unrolled it then quietly read it to herself. She was as one would expect rather surprised at its contents. At first she had even thought this might have been a joke, but the perfectly formed handwriting was unmistakable. This letter was in fact from Professor Snape. Or, Severus Snape as he had put it. As she had began to hear the other girls around her waking up, Lorelai quickly crumbled the parchment in her hand and stuffed it into her messenger bag before anyone else could even notice it. Afterwards, she reached into her drawer and pulled out a treat for the owl that had delivered the letter, then sent it on its way.<br/><br/>Climbing out of bed, Lorelai made her way to the wash area to get her morning shower and brush her teeth along with the several other girls around her. She washed with her usual lavender scented soap which was strong enough to keep the aroma on her skin for the remainder of the day in not an overpowering, but in a just right sort of way. Once she had been cleaned, she wrapped herself with a maroon towel and went to get dressed. As she did not have many real options of clothing, Lorelai pulled into a gray pleated skirt, white blouse with a gray Gryffindor emblemed sweater vest as well as the tie that went with it, a pair of knee high white socks, and last of all her black platformed Mary Janes.  For now she left her hair down completely but placed a hair scrunchie around her wrist. Dabbling on a bit of lip gloss, which was so far the only makeup she ever wore at all, she quickly reached for her bag and made her way down for breakfast.<br/><br/>Coming into the great hall, she found the room semi busy with the other students that had gotten an early start on their first day. Taking her usual seat, she had a meal of eggs, sausage, gravy and toast along side some cranberry juice. The note she had received still reeled in her mind. She was not at all sure what she wanted to do. Sighing at this, she turned her head towards the teachers table to see if she could catch sight of Professor Snape."
2863,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-07-2011, 19:56:06",fireflights,"Severus had woken that morning early to finish up his preparations for the days classes before he headed into the great hall for his own breakfast. His eyes narrowed at Potter and Weasley as he entered and took his seat, still miffed about their skirting punishment. He didn't look at Lorelai as he began to eat some of the breakfast placed before him and once he was done, leaving over half of his plate he got up and headed off.<br/><br/>Severus wasn't one to dilly dally with his time, as it was vital to make sure as little mistakes were made as possible by the children he taught. Sitting in his office, only then did his mind turn to Lorelai, he wondered slightly if she would accept his offer. He didn't do this often, but she had a potential he could harness and make her into his protege. He almost snorted at that thought, a protege....how strange a word. Sitting down on his chair he waited for classes to begin."
2864,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-07-2011, 20:09:46",naryashadow,"Once she had finished with her own meal, Lorelai made her way off to her first lesson of the day. Throughout the day she sat through multiple classes until she finally had found herself sitting in Professor Snape's potions lab with five other students. Until now, she hadn't realized just how hard it really was for anyone to continue potions with the man. Three of the other students had been Slytherin's, no surprise, one a Ravenclaw, and the last another Gryffindor student. Already knowing full well that Snape did not like wands in his class, Lorelai dropped her own into her blouse where she usually kept it and took a seat in the third working station. At the moment Snape hadn't made himself known just yet, but she knew better than start talking out of turn unlike the others. The Slytherin students spoke freely, granted they wouldn't get snapped at near as badly as anyone else, and the Ravenclaw girl gladly chatted up the Gryffindor boy she had taken a seat by.<br/><br/>Sitting her bag on the chair beside her, Lorelai silently pulled out her notebook that she had been keeping Professor Snape's letter in. Her mind debated it of course, but she did have the mind to turn the lessons down. Sure she took to this like a fish took to water, but would she really even manage to find a career in something like this as he had?"
2865,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-07-2011, 22:00:11",fireflights,"Severus walked into the classroom from his office, which was actually at the back of the room and stormed up to the front. ""If you thought your OWL's were hard then you have been sorely mistaken. You are in here because you are the best of the fools in this school."" He said coolly as he turned to look at them. His eyes rested on Lorelai for a moment before he noticed the Ravenclaw girl and Gryffindor boy hadn't stopped talking in his classroom. ""Do you have something you would like to say in front of the classroom?"" He asked them with his arms crossed and his eyes narrowed at them.<br/><br/>The Ravenclaw girl blushed furiously and said 'No sir.' before turning her head to her book as she tried to keep her head down. ""Now if there is no further interruptions, may we begin?"" He asked them and they both nodded. ""Good, now. You will learn that being in this class makes you elite, only the strong will make it through this class. Though a few of you show enough potential to make it to the top, I have all the confidence you will if you give yourself the chance. I can only do so much for you before you have to make your choice and take the leap to making yourself the best you can be. Now, on the board is the potion you will be making."" He said, waiving his wand. On the board was one of the most difficult potions to make, the wolfsbane. It was probably crazy some would say, but he figured why baby them when they are in truth, the best of the sixthyears."
2866,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-07-2011, 22:25:14",naryashadow,"Sitting with her chin against her palm, Lorelai watched silently as Snape walked about the room scolding others and openly bad mouthing the majority of the building. The bored tapping of her pencil to the counter quickly stopped the moment she had seen the man. Obviously he was in another one of his moods. What with the papers she easily understood why. It was a wonder that the entire ministry was not down here on that Potter boy's case. As Snape's black eyes fell onto hers, Lorelai became deathly still for a moment, trying to seem unphased, then quickly turned away just in time for Snape to get onto Celine Banks to get caught for her speaking out of turn. She almost wanted to laugh the moment the Ravenclaw had been called out on, the girl had blushed so badly one would have thought she was a blonde tomato. Composing herself however, Lorelai turned her head towards the usual directed board finding the word Wolfsbane sprawled across it. Wolfsbane... Lorelai thought about it for a moment while the rest of the class seemed to go wide eyed and groan. She herself merely shrugged and pulled out her advanced potions book so that she could get to work. As she usually did, Lorelai spent a few minutes of the class reading over the segment of Wolfsbane in her book. Unlike the others, she was not so very quick to get to work on this because if she had, she would have very well failed it and with this being her first lesson of the year, well it wouldn't have done at all.<br/><br/>Pulling her long hair into a ponytail then twisting it into a cinnamon roll like bun on the back of her head, Lorelai figured out what she needed to know. Wolfsbane was a medicine for those that had been turned into werewolves, something that kept those who did not welcome such aspects in their life at a sense of relief even though it did not entirely cure the curse. This much Lorelai already knew, but she read it over anyways, taking on the sense that she was making this for said werewolf which meant she had to get this right or fail him. In all actuality however, that fail would have been to Professor Snape which she did not want either. When all was said and done, the concoction was to have a faint blue smoke coming from it, the only sign that the students would have on their getting this right. The potion was also said to have a horrible taste, and that if anything had been added to the potion to fix that, it would be rendered useless.<br/><br/>The potion was obviously complex or Snape would not have chosen it to begin with. Still, Lorelai went about the task confidently, keeping her mouth shut and her eyes completely directed toward her task the entire time."
2867,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"24-07-2011, 10:10:55",fireflights,"Severus walked around the room, watching each student and giving them criticism. All except for Lorelai, as always she had studied about the potion before actually making the potion itself. This alone was one thing he felt set her above the rest. She was not only brilliant in her own way, but she had a desire to actually learn about the potion itself and who it would serve before beginning her brewing. By the end of class, none of the others had even gotten close to a blue mist lifting off the potion itself except for Lorelai. ""And this."" He said coming up behind her as he looked at her potion, his voice only so she could hear. ""Is why you are worthy of personal teaching."" He looked at her, his eyes showing her how sincere he was. ""You have a knack for learning this Miss Barton, more then any of these fools here."" He was telling her this because he hoped it would encourage her into taking his private lessons. It definitely was something she could benefit off of.<br/><br/>""Do take this into consideration when making your decision because there is rarely a potions master out there. You could become one of the few, the elite of potion makers."" He said before pulling back and making his way up to the class. ""Spoons down!"" He snapped. ""I want you to bottle up your potions for grading and place them on my desk, then clean up your mess before you leave."" He said before taking his own seat and waiting for all of them to come up. First, the smug Slytherin's came up and put their vials on his desk. He gave them a small nod of his head, then came the Gryffindor prat and the Ravenclaw chit who had been so enamored by him. They all rushed back to clean up and head out before Snape could snap at them again."
2868,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"24-07-2011, 18:06:47",naryashadow,"As one might have expected, each of the other students seemed to snicker and whisper about how slow Lorelai was being about her work. They each of course expected to get better results, and of course were bound to be wrong. Deep in her work, Lorelai seemed to take no notice of Snape as he walked about the room, giving each student his piece of mind. When his shadow had fallen over her however, her attention was quickly caught. Her own eyes remained on her potion as he himself had pointed at it. Already a light blue mist started to form and move its way through the air. With only one glance in the room, she realized that she was in fact the only one that had managed it. When she had felt his eyes upon herself, she couldn't help but to feel nervous. He was after all an intimidating man no matter how you put it. His words however had rendered her speechless. Had he really just complimented her? Mouth slightly parting, she she stood there in silence as Professor Snape made his way from her and back to the front of the room where he was collecting everyone's finished products. At first she did not really take into account that the class had been over. She was still too shocked. Snape never compliments anyone, at least she had never seen it. Not even with the Slytherin's. Clearing her thoughts, Lorelai pulled an empty vial from her pocket and quickly collected her Wolfsbane into it. She was of course the last one to head up to the front to turn it in to Professor Snape, and was inevitably the only other person standing in the room. Handing the vial directly to the professor, she cleared her throat a little to force herself to speak up. ""I... Thank you sir, but I really think you over estimate my abilities."" Lorelai herself couldn't imagine being an elite potion maker as Professor Snape was. It was a nice compliment, but she had no belief in herself to get there."
2869,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"26-07-2011, 18:36:59",fireflights,"Severus looked up at her as she cleared her throat after setting down her vial. ""I never underestimate someone's abilities Miss Barton. You have the talent and ability that with my help could make you one of the best. However, it is up to you to make the decision to move forward with it. You can choose to just go on with your dull, boring life and possibly end up where you hate your job. I've seen you work with potions Miss Barton, you have a knack for them that no other student seems to grasp yet you are too afraid to grasp it fully. Perhaps that is a normal thing with you, always too afraid of anything and everything, I don't know. But I am offering you something here that I don't offer often if at all."" He had talked freely because the others were gone so he knew he would not be heard. Snape stood up and went around his desk, walking around the room to survey that the others had cleaned up.<br/><br/>""We all have things we fear, be it boys, girls or adults. There is always something we fear and your fear Miss Barton is to take chances. You are afraid if you do take a chance and see what this could bring you that it will not be useful to you. However, I know for a fact potions masters are regarded on high and are coveted by the Ministry."" Because of his dark mark, Severus had never dared to gain a job from them. But that didn't mean she couldn't, she could have the world opened to her and she deserved to. ""So choose wisely how you wish your world to go Miss Barton."" He said, turning back to her once he was satisfied they had cleaned their messes and headed back to his desk, sitting down and beginning to look over the potions for the students. He hadn't assigned homework because he had felt that he needed to see where they needed improvement first before giving out the homework which would be the next time they met."
2870,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"26-07-2011, 23:30:53",naryashadow,"As usual, Lorelai sat and listened to Snape's every word. Her eyes seemed to wander a bit towards the ground but the attention was there none the less. His words seemed to lash at her like a whip. She was timid, that was her main problem with many things. She could be an absolute genius and at the same time be so timid that she would refuse to believe it. She had sat for several minutes in complete silence after the professor had finished speaking, the only thing she would be late to was dinner anyways, then finally lifted her head to face him once again as he graded the potions. ""If it seems as if..."" She started unsure of what to say, then simply changed her statement to, ""I accept then, Professor. Thank you."" With that said, she quietly left the room to head towards the dining hall."
2871,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"27-07-2011, 18:17:46",fireflights,"Severus heard her finaly accept his offer and nodded. ""I will owl you with the first date of the lessons."" He told her as she left him to go to dinner. He had much to prepare, so very, very much. Severus stood up and went to the cupboard where he had his old potions book and took it over to his desk, effectively making a new copy of it including the writing inside he had added. However he went through the new one and removed the spells he had made, no one needed to know those. He only left her the short cuts he had made in his book and he intended to instruct her that she was to never give this book away or let anyone get their hands on it. As a last effort, he removed his half blood prince signature out of her book.<br/><br/>He then wrapped it and laid a note on it.<br/><br/>Miss Barton,<br/><br/>This book has everything you will need to use from now on in potions class and in our extra studies. I expect you to use this one from now on as I have added some....features to it that no one else should ever have. Gaurd it well.<br/><br/>Snape.<br/><br/>He sent the book off to Lorelai using a school owl and headed back to his rooms, he would grab some dinner later from the kitchen if at all."
2872,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"27-07-2011, 19:03:58",naryashadow,"Receiving yet another owl in the middle of dinner, Lorelai raised a brow and took the package from the table. As she had hardly expected the owl to come to her, the package landed straight onto her plate, sending bits of chicken and vegetables all over her clothes. She growled under her breath for only a moment before taking the package and pulling the bindings off. Considering it had been covered with grease and food, she wasn't very well wanting to carry the thing around. Inside the bindings, she found the book and letter it had come with. She was of course rather curious. She already had an advanced potions book, why would she need another? Setting the book in her lap, Lorelai turned her attention to the letter but suddenly feeling nervous about the eyes around her, grabbed her things and left the hall.<br/><br/>After walking through a few dark corridors and carefully avoiding Peeves the school poltergeist, she found an empty enough corridor and took a seat in one of the windows. Only then did she pull out the letter and book once again, and quietly began to look them over. As she had suspected, it was all from Professor Snape. It wasn't so much that she was embarrassed over the fact, but something in her mind told her to keep anyone from knowing that she was having such interactions with the man. Merlin knows it could be taken horribly wrong, and upon looking at the letter, she found that her choice was a good one. Obviously Snape did not want anyone else to know about this book, and had they seen the letter, everyone would have wanted to know what was so special about it. Getting rid of the letter, Lorelai picked the book up in her hands and began to flip through the pages. There was writing all over the thing. Cheats and ways to make the potions not only easier, but more effective. It was no wonder he did not want anyone else getting their hands on it.<br/><br/>Thinking on this, Lorelai made a note to find a spell to conceal said writings to anyone but herself, that way when she opened the book in class, no one would notice a thing. With this in mind she got up from her seat and rushed back to her dorm to get to work. It had taken an hour or two, but inevitably she did find a charm that she could place over the book. Bookmarking the page, she placed her potions book under her pillow for an extra caution, then rolled over to fall asleep."
2873,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"27-07-2011, 19:41:26",fireflights,"Severus himself finished up as much of his work as he could then laid down on his own bed and fell asleep. The next morning when he woke, he cleaned up  his things in his own private room as he had been making potions again for Poppy though no one knew he did this and headed off to breakfast. Once he sat down, he was immediately engaged in conversation, regrettably so by Lockhart. Severus sat there, not acting as if he didn't care what the halfwit said because he didn't care at all. The man was a bufoon who honestly shouldn't have been allowed to breathe let alone teach children about anything at all. He didn't belong in the same class as human, he was less then human. He was pathetic on so many levels not to mention that Severus saw him for what he was, a fraud. Sadly though, being around the imbecile had made Snape lose his appetite so he just sat there, playing with his food as he anxiously awaited Dumbledore.<br/><br/>He knew once Dumbledore was here, Lockhart would turn his attention to the older wizard and hopefully leave Severus alone. He had already forgone dinner last night and his stomach was screaming at him but every time he thought about taking a bite, Lockhart would open his mouth and Severus began to twitch just below his right eye, it was amazing just how annoying that man's voice truly was."
2874,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"28-07-2011, 22:15:50",naryashadow,"After dressing and showering in her normal robes, Lorelai made her way down to breakfast, clutching her bag and potions book. The first moment she found herself alone in a corridor, she paused and worked the spell she had found in her charms book the night before, making all of Snape's writing invisible to anyone but herself. Feeling confident that the spell had worked, she continued her way to the great hall and took a seat at the Gryffindor table.<br/><br/>Upon seeing Lorelai, a few of the people smiled and said their hellos. As usual, Lorelai seemed to sit with the same group; a young blonde, a girl with dark hair, and a brunette male who as usual sat beside her. At the other side of him were the fourth years Fred and George Weasley, who with their mentalities, got along with every class range.<br/><br/>Having a bowl of oatmeal with strawberries on top, Lorelai sat conversing with the others about everything from classes to what they had been planning to do in Hogsmeade the upcoming weekend. Personally, Lorelai was more wanting to go to the sweet shop than anything, Fred and George on the other hand was easily talking everyone into going to the local joke shop. Either way it didn't bother her so much, getting out was fun enough to her.<br/><br/>When breakfast was over, Lorelai made her way to her usual classes, and throughout the day, read her potions book anytime she had a minute."
2875,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"29-07-2011, 07:44:59",fireflights,"Severus barely made it out of the great hall alive in his oppinion, mainly because he was going to kill Lockhart then himself. But he managed to keep himself from doing so and had actually headed off to do his classes for the day. The N.E.W.T students only came twice a week as their class was more advanced so they only came on monday and wednesdays. The rest of the week, he was teaching the other students to either try and make it to this level or to fail completely. This made Severus decide as those were the two days he had only that class and nothing else to do but to grade papers that this would be the days he would have Lorelai Barton come. He would tell her the next day they were in the same room together, of course he would make sure no one over heard him.<br/><br/>============================================================<br/><br/>It was now Wednesday and Severus was again waiting at the head of his classroom for the students to arrive. He watched them file in and once they were all in the room he pointed his wand at the board again and the new potion came up.<br/><br/>Amortentia - The most potent love potion<br/><br/>He wasn't about to take it easy on the children now that they were at their level. ""Now, I will trust that none of you will be trying to hide some of this for yourselves, this is for mere academic use and is not to be used to woe a person who would other wise not want anything to do with you. You have two hours, you may begin."" He said, setting them to task."
2876,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"29-07-2011, 20:51:50",naryashadow,"When Wednesday had come, Lorelai found her way back to her Potions class. As usual, Snape presented the appointed task of the day which had turned out to be for one of the most potent love potions around. Lorelai couldn't help but to be curious about the whys of their making such a thing, love potions were after all banned from the school, but she was not about to debate this. Silently she did her usual learning process of reading through the work first, then began to gather a number of materials that included powdered moonstones, peppermint, rose thorns, and ashwinder eggs.<br/><br/>As this was a class that was of such an advanced level, she and the other students nearly had all day to work on their brews which due to its complications, was very necessary. Within a few hours Lorelai's potion seemed to be coming along well, as were a few others. She hadn't a clue what everyone else had been smelling as everyone was different with the effect, but Lorelai had soon had the scents of fresh strawberries, a forest of evergreens, and a scent that was highly intoxicating but unfamiliar to her enter her nostrils.  On some level it had made her uncomfortable, but she of course fought it from being known."
2877,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"30-07-2011, 09:48:49",fireflights,"Severus's reasoning behind this potion was to give them the idea of just how powerful it was and how it could go horribly wrong. It was the use of the potion in the school that was banned, not the making for academic purposes. He would make sure before he let the students leave that they hadn't bottled any up for thier own use, as there was always at least one student who would try. Walking through the room, he surveyed the students work and could tell by the glint in the little Ravenclaw's eye that she planned to sneak some of her potion once it was completed. However, he could also tell that her potion was going horribly wrong and if she didn't do something about it soon, it was going to turn into a poison the likes of which she probably had never seen and he would hate to see what that would do for her intended. Making a mental note to make sure her potion never left this room.<br/><br/>He moved closer to Lorelai he leaned in to look at her potion and could smell the things that attracted him. Most people would not have guessed it, but for Snape, it was the smell of rain falling, blooming Lilac from his childhood with Lily and parchment. He moved his lips close to her ear and whispered. ""Stay behind, we need to discuss your private lessons."" Before walking away again, not berating her work but not complimenting it. Though he knew she had perfected it and would again be getting great marks on this. At the end of the time, he stood back at the front of the class. ""Bottle up your potions for grading and I would recommend that you don't try and take some of them out of this room. He looked at the Ravenclaw girl to make sure she understood she needed to listen to his words. ""If I catch a hidden bottle on you, you will fail this segment of your class regardless if you had perfected this potion.""<br/>"
2878,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"30-07-2011, 20:33:22",naryashadow,"Feeling the sudden hot breath of Snape at her ear, Lorelai nearly jumped as she had been pulled from a trance. She had been fighting so hard to figure out just what that smell had been, but she couldn't seem to place it at all. ""I-Yes sir."" She nodded and softly cleared her throat from embarrassment before turning her face back towards the potion again. Within a few hours the concoction began to have a pearl toned smoke come from it. Pleased with this, Lorelai ran a hand over her moist forehead and brushed aside some of her falling hair.  While the others fumbled and turned their own potions in, Lorelai took her time cleaning things first then waited for everyone to leave before finally walking up to Snape's desk and placing her own vial on the top of the pile that had been left in the basket on top of the desk. ""You wanted to speak to me, Professor?"" She asked in a soft tone, more than glad that she was done with the love potion and no longer had to smell it or the other disasters of the room."
2879,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"01-08-2011, 02:44:32",fireflights,"((want me to bring in the boy soon who is supposed to be her bf?))<br/><br/>Severus had of course had to remove a potion hidden in the pocket of the Ravenclaw girl, who he had sent off running as she sobbed after he'd berated her for being a naive little twit. When Lorelai came up after the last of the students had cleared out, he looked up from his seated position at his desk. ""Yes, your first instruction will be tonight after dinner. We will then be meeting Mondays and Wednesdays after dinner for instruction. I will expect you to be prompt and here with your book ready."" He told her then looked down at his papers as if dismissing her as he reached out and took her vial. He would be spending the next few hours grading them, which meant he would be taking dinner again in his office, but it was allot of the times the way he spent his life. If it wasn't teaching that kept him, then it was disciplining a child which he took great pleasure in."
2880,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"01-08-2011, 21:03:56",naryashadow,"(sure)<br/><br/>""Yes, of course sir."" Lorelai nodded to the orders, then once Snape had turned away from her again, grabbed her bag and left the room. She had to admit she was nervous about having to share the potions lab with Snape alone for god only knew how long. But then, who wouldn't be nervous? Sighing, she took her book bag back up to her dorm then placed her potions book into a small purse which she placed over her shoulder and neck. If she was to be prompt then there was no running all the way back to the Gryffindor room to retrieve the thing. Once everything had been taken care of in the room, Lorelai then made her way to the great hall where she was met with helpings of ham, fruit, and bread among other things. Taking her usual seat, she chose a slice of ham along with some mashed potatoes and gravy, apple slices, and a cup of water. She seemed to breeze through the food quickly without realizing it, mostly because she did not want to be late for her lessons. Within ten minutes passed she had finished her plate and started on a dessert of chocolate pie. Constantly her eyes looked up towards the old clock near the teachers area. Snape hadn't seemed to been there at all which meant he was more than likely staying in his office. In other words, there was no way of beating him to the class."
2881,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"05-08-2011, 05:43:41",fireflights,"Snape looked at the annoying papers before him. Why couldn't the children he taught all be like Lorelai? Perhaps he could find a way to make it a requirement? No....Dumbledore would never go for that. Best to just leave it at that he couldn't prevent the children from doing any worse. Severus sighed and stood up, stretching before looking at the time. It was past dinner and he would be seeing Lorelai soon. He moved around preparing the room for what he would be teaching her as it was more profound. He was going to teach her a potion not in the books, something he had devised himself because there had been a growing need by the death eaters. The reason he was going to teach her this was so she could identify it if there was ever a need to identify it.<br/><br/>It was a particularly nasty potion that could erode flesh if it touched it so he would need to warn her. He wrote what she would need, this potion's effects were pretty much like a basilisk's venom, only that it would not erode metal. He finished writing the instructions on the board and sat down at his desk, waiting for her to arrive. He hoped she would not be late, that would just mean less time to teach her these things.<br/><br/>"
2882,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"05-08-2011, 19:56:41",naryashadow,"Finishing dinner completely, Lorelai downed a glass of water then headed off to the lavatory to clean up a little and whatnot. She hadn't a clue how long Snape was going to be keeping her, but she knew well enough that he would not allow her to leave the room any time she decided she needed a loo break. Stepping into the empty restroom, Lorelai dug through the small purse she had been carrying then finally pulled out a black scrunchy. As she normally did, Lorelai pulled her long auburn hair into a bun to keep it out of the way during her lessons. As she was a sixth year and knew pretty much every basic there was, she was rather certain that tonight's lesson would hardly be a simple discussion. Odds were the man was going to put her straight to work. Of course she would have never imagined the whys when it came to the potion he had chosen.<br/><br/>Finding her lips a little dry, Lorelai quickly brushed a bit of lip gloss over them then after quickly using the restroom, left to head towards Snape's potions lab. It seemed a little strange, walking towards the dungeons so late at night. Maybe not for a Slytherin, but for a little Gryffindor girl, quite strange indeed. Soon walking into the room, she found Snape once again hunched over his desk and making herself known, slowly approached him. Her eyes were soon diverted to the writing on the board as it was obviously for her. Looking the potion over, she raised her brow slightly and tilted her head in thought. Whatever this was, was a very complex potion and on top of it, was made with highly dangerous ingredients. So dangerous, that some of them wouldn't even be able to be touched by hand. Unsure if she was supposed to start or not, Lorelai took a quick seat nearby Snape's desk and waited for instruction."
2883,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"09-08-2011, 00:12:38",fireflights,"Severus saw her enter the room and take a gander at the potion on the board. He smiled at the look of surprise she could not hide. ""This, is a potion you will need to make to identify. It is a potion I devised and it has been used many times by the wrong crowd. I want you to be able to identify it's uses as well as its smell, color and anything that might be useful about it in case you ever come across it. It is rather dangerous as you can tell so I will expect you to take exceptional care with it when brewing and make sure none of it touches your skin."" He told her sternly. ""You will have from now until bedtime to do all of this, be Leary though as the smell can be somewhat pleasing to the nostril and may have the effect of making you desire to taste it."" that had been a particularly nasty requirement by Voldemort as it would be pleasing to smell to a child or someone who wouldn't think twice about trying to drink it. ""Do not under any circumstance try that."""
2884,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"09-08-2011, 06:54:32",naryashadow,"Hearing Snape's voice, Lorelai directed her head in his direction and wiped off the look of surprise from her face. In silence she sat listening to everything he had to say. Somehow she was not surprised that he had made his own potions. He was a brilliant man after all. What with all of the 'corrections' he made in their own potion books, which in turn made Lorelai that much better at the class, one would have been daft to think he did not dabble in his own experiments.<br/><br/>Nodding to his words, Lorelai took a deep breath then started to get to work. She was by all means nervous. Who wouldn't be in her position? She was alone with a professor that hardly anyone liked, and because of such had his eye upon her much more than usual. With everyone else gone, he had no need to divert his eyes to pay attention to other things.<br/><br/>Keeping in mind that nothing could touch her skin, Lorelai resorted to using her wand to put the ingredients into the cauldron. Normally such a thing would have been disallowed in his class, but under the circumstances she hoped he did not mind so much.<br/><br/>"
2885,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"09-08-2011, 07:53:19",fireflights,"Snape did in fact watch her and when she started using her wand for the ingredients she could not touch, he almost laughed at it. He had used tongs for his, which every student didn't have so her using her wand was always a good idea. He planned to suggest the tongs though, as it would not harm a good solid metal tong as it would her skin. He could tell she was nervous as well and was trying his best to divert his attention by grading papers and everything, but it wasn't easy as he also wanted to make sure she wasn't going to get hurt by such a potion.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Meanwhile, upstairs in the Gryffindor common room sat a boy with red langy hair that went to his shoulders, green eyes and a physique most girls would kill to be with. His name was Lucas and he was a seventh year. He himself had his eye on Lorelai, she was pretty and smart and this year, as he finally felt confident enough to get Lorelai's attention. The year before, well he just had felt plain and boring. He had spent the summer bulking himself up enough and now felt confident enough to talk to her. He just hoped he didn't sound like some fumbling idiot."
2886,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"09-08-2011, 19:47:55",naryashadow,"Lorelai worked hard at the task before her, and only seemed to speak when she was spoken to. She hardly expected to get it right the first time, but she was doing well about it. Through the making of the potion she learned exactly what it was used for, and couldn't help but to wonder why Snape would have had the urge to make such a thing. As he watched over her, speaking every so often about the potion and why it was important for one to know about it, Lorelai nodded in a cautious manner, keeping her eyes directly to the brew in front of her. Snape was by all means right, if anyone was to be a potions master, not that she wanted to be, one would have to know everything that was out there so they do not blindly fall into something deadly such as the concoction Lorelai was currently stirring.<br/><br/>After a period of time had passed and certain ingredients were dropped in, Lorelai came to find the aroma that Snape had spoken of enter her nostrils. To her it seemed to smell like green apple licorice like they sold down in Honeydukes. The smell was difficult to ignore, but at the same time knowing the actual danger posed, Lorelai did well to keep away from it."
2887,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"11-08-2011, 08:45:17",fireflights,"Severus watched her as she neared the deadliest stage, the stage of brewing where would would smell like something to tantilize her nostrils and tempt her to drink the potion. He could smell the licorice and smiled as he watched her ignore it. Good, perhaps she did have what he wanted in the way of a protege. It took about another hour before he could tell she was done and waived his wand, conjuring up a mouse. ""Now, I know this will seem harsh to you, but you must see the effects of this potion to know what it can do and why you must know what is out there."" He told her as he moved beside her with the mouse's cage in hand, setting it down by her. He used a ladle to dip into the potion and brought it over the cage. ""I must ask you not to look away."" He told her before pouring some of the potion over the mouse. If she had done it right, as he assumed she had by the smell and look, it would begin eating the flesh of the mouse which would emit a high pitched scream in the room until it was consumed by the potion."
2888,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"12-08-2011, 02:27:39",naryashadow,"When the potion had apparently been done, Lorelai fell onto her stool with a sigh. What was to come next she would have never expected. A small gray mouse was brought over in a cage, something Lorelai couldn't help but to think was cute, and Snape's monotone voice entered her ears. Her brow raised for a moment until she had noticed him grabbing the ladle and holding it over the cage. Seeing this, her breath caught in her throat, hiding her gasp of horror though it was easily noticed in her eyes anyways. Still, she fought herself to watch as Snape dropped the potion onto the small creature, forcing it to squeal out as it was literally deteriorating in front of her. It had been a little much for her to bear, her face turned an odd shade as if she were going to be sick, and she was lucky enough that she did not fall off of her seat. She couldn't remove her eyes from the sight at all, she was stuck staring at it in horror as if she were plastered to it. Inside she couldn't help but to feel terrible for making such a thing. When she finally could move, Lorelai quickly turned away from Snape and swallowed hard. ""It-Its late. Should I be going to my room now?"" As long as she had worked on the potion, odds were it was well after hours for students to be roaming the hall anyways."
2889,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"12-08-2011, 19:21:10",fireflights,"""I'm sorry you had to witness this Miss Barton."" Snape said, waiving his wand to clear the mess away. ""But it was a necessity, for this potion could be used again if You know who ever returned and you must be made aware of it."" He left that hanging but it implied if he were ever to die. His secondary reason for teaching her was because he didn't want to have to see her get hurt by a potion he devised. Truth be told he had more admiration for this young girl then he'd had for most of his students. She was bright, pretty and had a very soft spoken nature but something told him if she were to get angry, watch out.<br/><br/>""Yes, of course."" Snape said, a genuine concern flowing over his face for a flicker of a moment. ""You will be alright won't you?"" He had been in the business of scaring children but this time, it worried him. He hadn't shown her this to scare her, he had shown her this to warn her. ""Go ahead and head back to your dorms, do not tell anyone of what happened here. You needed to know this, because if...if I die and you didn't have the knowledge of what this potion does and it fell into the wrong hands, well it could be devastating."" He said as his parting words, waiving his wand to dispose of the potion before turning back to his desk. He was worried about her, but he kept telling himself it had been necessary.<br/>"
2890,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"13-08-2011, 04:58:42",naryashadow,"Still a little pale in the face, Lorelai nodded as Snape gave his reasoning, but all she could think of was the poor little mouse that she had killed. When she herself was questioned, Lorelai snapped from her trance and looked back towards her professor, fighting a half smile onto her face. ""I-Yes. Yes of course, sir. I'm alright."" She had to admit she was surprised in him asking. Snape never was one to be interested in a students well being, and as if that was not enough to make her feel shocked, he then spoke of himself dying, basically saying that she was who he wanted to carry on for him when it would happen. Of course he did not use so many words to it, but it was easy enough to gather. ""Yes, I understand. Goodnight, Professor.""<br/><br/>Grabbing her things, Lorelai turned on her heels and slowly headed out of the room. Once she had hit the hall, she hugged herself as she made her way up to the Gryffindor common room. It was very late, and so dark that obviously no one was out of their rooms. It was needless to say a bit creepy down in the area at such a time period.<br/><br/>When she had finally made it to the common room, Lorelai stepped through the portrait and masked the horror of what she had done with her usual facial expression. She had been told before it was a mixture between heavy thinker and dreamer. Finding Lucas there waiting for her, she went wide eyed and fought for an excuse even though she had hoped he would not ask. ""Oh, hello, Lucas."" Flashing a nervous smile, she put her head back down and started towards her room."
2891,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"13-08-2011, 19:59:36",fireflights,"Severus watched her go, he felt a little badly about having to show her the full effect of the potion, but she needed to see it to understand. Once his door had closed, he went into his office and began to grade the potions from the class earlier.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Lucas jumped up a little when the portrait hole opened and Lorelai came in. It was late....much later then a student was really allowed to be out. ""Lorelai, um....hi.....where have you been?"" He asked and then blushed as he realized that question could seem pushy. ""Oh, I mean um....it's kind of late for students to be out and I didn't think you were normally one to break the rules."" He said, rubbing the back of his neck nervously."
2892,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"13-08-2011, 20:42:33",naryashadow,"Brushing a strand of fallen hair back behind her ear, Lorelai ran her tongue over her lips before turning back to Lucas and smiling a little. ""Oh, well yes it is but... well, one of the professors have been helping me with lessons."" Not wanting to say much more she looked Lucas over and bit at the corner of her mouth. ""And... what would possess you to be up at this hour?"""
2893,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"14-08-2011, 09:27:54",fireflights,"A professor was helping her with lessons? Her....she always seemed so bright and couldn't possibly need help with her grades in his mind. So this was a little bit of a shock to him. ""Oh, um....well I just couldn't sleep and wanted to have some peace and quiet from Lance and his snoring."" He grimaced then smiled. ""Besides, now I'm glad about his snoring as I get to finally have a moment alone with the prettiest girl in school."" He was turning on the charm, even she couldn't miss it. ""So, what does a boy have to do to get you to notice him?"" He asked softly, turning his green eyes on her. ""Because I would love to get you to notice me."" His voice was low with the last part, as if he hoped she wouldn't hear but wanting her to."
2894,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"14-08-2011, 21:32:47",naryashadow,"Giving a small laugh, Lorelai nodded. ""Yes, I understand that."" She had always hated snorers herself. Then, she was always a light sleeper to begin with. Hand still lingering on the railing of the stairs to the dorm rooms, she stood frozen at the next few statements that had come from Lucas' mouth. Prettiest girl? She didn't think so. If anything she felt awkward. Now was no exception. Standing there, Lorelai stuttered in a little bit of surprise, not expecting any of this. ""M-Me?"" Obviously she had heard everything. The room was silent enough seeing as she and he were the only ones there. Face rosy from a heavy blush, she looked towards the ground and bit at her lip a little."
2895,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"15-08-2011, 00:46:52",fireflights,"""Yeah you."" He looked up, surprised that she seemed not to know just how pretty she was. ""Do you realize how many boys here think your gorgeous but are afraid to go near you? You'd have quite the following if you would just open your eyes and ears to it. Not that I'd mind if you just noticed me and my looks rather then the other boys I have seen and heard. I must say, I am not fond of having to see their glancs at you."" He grinned at her. ""But honestly, I like you allot Lorelai, have for a very long time."""
2896,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"16-08-2011, 06:11:17",naryashadow,"Obviously Lorelai hadn't had the first idea that anyone ever looked at her that way. It wasn't like anyone ever attempted talking to her like that. While he talked she could do nothing but blush and nervously smile. As confident as she usually was, she felt embarrassed at the fact. Finally when he had fallen silent, she adjusted her purse in her hands and attempted to look his way. Seeing his own smile, she couldn't help but to smile again as well. His smile was adorable to say the least. ""I... This weekend when we go to Hogsmeade... well, would you... like to go together then?"""
2897,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"17-08-2011, 04:58:37",fireflights,"As Lorelai asked Lucas if he would like to go together with her to Hogsmeade that weekend, his eyes got wider and he nodded vigorously. ""Y....yes of course I would."" He didn't think at that moment that there could possibly be any happier man then him. ""I'll meet you here in the common room and we can walk down together too."" He said as he went over to her in his excitement and hugged her before he headed to his own staircase. ""I'll see you then lovely Lorelai."" He said before practically running up the steps to his dorm room."
2898,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"19-08-2011, 20:32:53",naryashadow,"""Yes, of course."" Lorelai blushed a little as Lucas hugged onto her, calling her lovely Lorelai. Paralyzed she stood, watching as he ran off towards his room before taking in a deep breath and lightly smiling, made her way over to her own room as well.  The next few days passed slowly, mostly involving classes Lorelai was not so deeply invested in, and a ton of homework. When the weekend had come, Lorelai woke up and sat in her bed nervously. She was to be going down to Hogsmeade with Lucas, and it was by all means her first date. After much debate she finally pulled a yellow  dress  (http://community.travelchinaguide.com/photo/9051/90519083255191.jpg) from her trunk and used her wand to get the wrinkles out of it. Leaving her hair in fallen wisps she pulled into the simple dress and looked at the hem that barely went halfway between her thighs and knees, wondering if it was a little too forward to wear such a thing on a first date. Shaking her head to the thought, Lorelai picked up her brown  purse  (http://static.zoovy.com/img/orangeonions/-/5/54369tan1.jpg) and put on a little bit of lip gloss before finally making her way down to the common room to wait for Lucas. She waited on one of the large red sofas, and as she usually did, buried her face in a book, ignoring the fact that there were eyes upon her."
2899,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"21-08-2011, 18:59:59",fireflights,"Lucas dressed into a pair of jeans and a tee shirt, as he had also been muggle born, he wasn't one to wear the school clothes on the weekend. Finishing tying his tennis shoes, he headed down the stairs to where Lorelai waited and felt his breath catch in his throat at seeing her. She looked spectacular. ""Wow, Lorelai."" He whispered as he approached her. ""You look, amazing."" He held out his arm to her in a gentleman like fashion and waited for her to take it before they headed down and out of the castle then towards Hogsmeade. ""So where would you like to go?"" He asked, knowing there weren't tons of places to go but being with her was enough for him."
2900,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-08-2011, 04:55:49",naryashadow,"Hearing Lucas approach, Lorelai peeked up from her book and lightly blushed at the compliment. ""I... Thank you. You look..."" She mentally paused, debating what to say. As he was just in jeans and an old shirt she couldn't say he looked amazing or anything like that. ""very fine yourself."" Smiling a little, she took the offered arm and attempted to look as composed as she normally was while they made their way out of the common room and out to the streets of Hogsmeade. For a while they simply walked down Hogsmeade High Street while debating what to do. There was of course Madam Puddifoot's Tea Shop which was almost always used for dates or so she had been told, but the atmosphere seemed much too much for someone like Lorelai. Lacy napkins, frilly decor, hearts floating everywhere. No not Lorelai at all. She was happy enough with The Three Broomsticks. Clearing her throat a little, Lorelai motioned towards a shop. ""Why don't we go to Honeydukes?"" Not really waiting for much of an answer, she turned towards the door and stepped inside to an array of candy and sweets. Trying to hide her own nervousness, she looked around at the usual things debating what to buy. Her first choice was a few cauldron cakes. She always had been a sucker for anything chocolate. She also picked up a chocolate frog, and some sugar quills as well. Her eyes flicked towards the window as she stood there waiting for Lucas to get what he wanted, and had to do a double take because she had almost thought she had seen Snape walking around outside. Deciding the idea was ridiculous she turned to Lucas and smiled a little. ""Fancy a drink at the Broomsticks?"""
2901,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"24-08-2011, 04:05:50",fireflights,"""Sorry, I don't have many clothes that are suitable for such a lovely girl as you."" He grinned at her and as she agreed to Honeydukes where once inside he broke off of her for a moment to pick up a box of chocolates for Lorelai as well as some sugarquill's for himself. Not knowing she had purchased some for herself though, he paid for the items and had them bag them well enough that no one would be able to see what he had bought before walking back over to Lorelai. ""Sure, lets go."" He said, taking her hand and walking with her over to the Broomsticks, opening the door for her. It was already busy. ""Find us a place to sit and I'll fetch the butterbeer."" He told her as he broke off from her to go to Rosemarta and ordered two butterbeers. When he was handed the bottles, already opened he turned and went to find Lorelai.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Why Severus had agreed to chaperone these nits in Hogsmeade was beyond him. He hated this place, so many bad memories of himself as a youth. But then what could one do? He turned and spotted Lorelai inside Honeydukes and with that redheaded twit Lucas Johnson. His eyes narrowed as he turned and stalked off before she could see him, he shouldn't feel irritated that she was with that prat, but he did. She was his student, nothing more but inside he felt she could do so much better then Lucas Johnson."
2902,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"24-08-2011, 05:16:00",naryashadow,"Not even noticing herself that Lucas had actually been buying her anything, Lorelai followed him out of Honeydukes and onto the street to head towards The Three Broomsticks. Stepping inside she motioned her hand a little to waft off a bit of pipe smoke and gave a small nod as Lucas instructed her to find somewhere to sit. Without word she made her way through the inn and looked about seeing not only students of Hogwarts, but staff as well along with the usual residents of the small village. There were two tables empty, one in a dark corner towards the back, and approximately two tables in front of it, one sitting by a window. Taking the one at the window, Lorelai sat so that she was facing the back of the building then once again turned her attention towards the window while she waited."
2903,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"25-08-2011, 19:51:08",fireflights,"Lucas walked over to where Lorelai sat by the window and took the seat across from her. He sat her butterbeer before her and smiled as he took a swig of his own. ""So, Um..."" He said after a bit, clearing his throat. ""W....would you ever consider....I mean would you like to.....well.....be my girlfriend."" The last part he said in almost a whisper. He knew it was quick but he truly wanted her. ""If...if not I understand but I honestly really like you Lorelai and I just want to see if we could....you know...give it a go?""<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Snape slid into the broomsticks to keep an eye on the students, ordering a stronger drink then they could, namely firewhiskey, he walked to the dark back corner and let his eyes roam around at the children. Again he saw Lorelai with that twit and his irritation grew as he heard him ask her to be his girlfriend. This was not going to be good, Snape didn't know why but he felt that Lorelai shouldn't have a boyfriend, or anyone for that matter. After all, the life of a potions master was usually a lonely one, or so it seemed to him."
2904,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"26-08-2011, 20:17:21",naryashadow,"Like many others, Lorelai didn't notice Snape walking into the tavern which also meant she had no idea he was watching her the way he did. When Lucas had sat with her, stuttering his words about wanting to date, Lorelai sat not knowing what to say for a moment. Slightly blushing, she looked into her Butterbeer and finally gave a small nod. ""I don't see why not."" Obviously she did not see things in the same light as Snape. She didn't see why she couldn't have a bit of fun or a relationship. Unlike the professor, the last thing she wanted was to be alone. Then again, she didn't see herself following in his footsteps period like he did.<br/><br/>Trying to control her blush, Lorelai took a long sip of her drink then wiped off her mouth a little before pulling out a bit of the chocolate she had bought. ""Want any?"""
2905,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"01-09-2011, 21:46:32",fireflights,"Luke grinned at her as she agreed, she couldn't have made anyone happier then she had just made him. She pulled out a bit of chocolate from her bag and asked him if he wanted some and it was his turn to blush a little. ""Oh, um...sure but I sort of got you something for just in case you said yes to me."" He said as he opened the bag and pulled out the box of chocolate he had bought her and slid it over the box to her. ""I hope you like mixed chocolates."" He told her, it was little ones with creams and flavored chocolates inside of it. ""So, I was wondering if you wouldn't mind if we studied together on Monday night?"" He asked her as he took a swig of his butterbeer."
2906,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"04-09-2011, 17:26:57",naryashadow,"Taken a little by surprise at the chocolates, Lorelai accepted the gift and gave a small nod of thanks. Even now she couldn't understand what was so special about her that had seemed to completely thrill Lucas to the core, but she wasn't going to ask either. As he spoke about studying, Lorelai nodded at first. ” Yes studying would be great.”, but when Monday had been  thrown in, her tune changed. ” Oh, no I can't Mondays. I've other engagements I take care of Mondays and Wednesdays. Another day perhaps?”"
2907,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"12-09-2011, 21:43:01",fireflights,"When she said no to Mondays and Wednesdays, Luke was a little surprised but he felt he could respect that. ""Well we can always study the other days together. But can we atleast eat dinner together before your other engagement, I know you probably can't miss that....what ever it is, but atleast we can have some time together."" Luke was a year over her, so they wouldn't have classes together and he knew it, which meant most of their time spending together would be during classes and meals as well as after. He was determined to get as much time with her as possible.<br/><br/>Snape listened to the conversation and he felt his chest swell with pride as she pretty much blew off the boy for his lessons, however he knew there were other days where Snape wasn't going to be instructing the girl where he could get her alone."
2908,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"19-09-2011, 18:12:25",naryashadow,"""Of course we can."" Lorelai seemed to smile if only a little at Lucas' attempt to spend other days together. It wasn't like she wanted to blow him off, but she had already made plans that she knew a certain professor would not let her out of. Still, she could be as secretive as she needed to be about what said plans were. All the while of explaining this, she hadn't realized she had been watched, nor had she realized how pleased her words had made her professor. Not noticing might have been for the better anyways. If she had noticed she might've thought that maybe this was just some ruse to see just how serious she was about her lessons.<br/><br/>Finishing a swig of butterbeer, Lorelai cleared her throat a little and looked back towards the window. ""Should start snowing soon I think."" A stupid comment she berated herself mentally for. She hadn't ever had to be with anyone this way before, but still this was all she could say?"
2909,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"20-09-2011, 01:02:50",fireflights,"Lucas smiled as she agreed to hang out with him on days she didn't have prior engagements. ""Brilliant."" He beamed as he finished his own butterbeer. ""Yeah, probably."" He nodded at the comment about the weather. ""So, I was wondering if you had any plans tonight? I was thinking we could just the two of us take a walk out to the lake after dinner."" The lake was a popular place for makeout sessions, though this was not Luke's full intention, he more wanted just time without anyone around them.<br/><br/>Snape heard the boy ask her to go to the lake with him later and his eyes narrowed as he felt this boy was going way too fast. How dare he ask Lorelai to the lake as if she was some common tart for his enjoyment. Of course this was how Severus saw it. Not how it really was, but he had never been very good with perception."
2910,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"20-09-2011, 01:31:56",naryashadow,"Still embarrassed of bringing something as stupid as the weather up, Lorelai kept her gaze away from Lucas for a while and acted as if she were in all actuality interested in what was outside of the window. The sound of giggling girls soon brought her back to life however, forcing her to turn to see a group she knew from a mixture of houses nearby, fawning and giggling at the new dark arts professor as he stood nearby speaking of his accomplishments. Rolling her eyes a little, Lorelai turned back to Lucas just in time to hear the question of the lake. ""The lake?"" Unintentionally her voice came out a tad shaky. She hadn't ever been asked to go to the lake before, but during her own ventures to find somewhere to study, well, she learned quickly what it meant to everyone else during the dark hours. Still, she gave a nod of her head. ""I would enjoy that."" She then smiled a little, trying to hide the small amount of blushing that she could feel creeping over her face. Secretly her mind reeled at the whole thing. What was she supposed to expect over it? She knew well enough what her friends would say, next he would be trying to get her to the quidditch field and being who he was, that task wouldn't be hard to accomplish if she herself was willing."
2911,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"21-09-2011, 19:00:39",fireflights,"Luke beamed when she agreed. He wasn't necessarily going to make out with her, not that he wouldn't if she gave him the chance to, it was more that he wanted to spend some quiet time with her in a romantic type of setting as they couldn't go out on dates on the school grounds. ""You would? I...I mean great."" He said finding his voice finally.<br/><br/>Snape nearly fell out of his chair as he heard Lorelai agree to it, how could she? Didn't she have more sense then that? Well if she wasn't going to keep herself safe, well then he would. He made a mental note to check the lake after dinner, telling himself it was his duty, not that he wanted to make sure the girl was safe from the boy's wandering hands.<br/><br/>""Well, um.....we should be heading back to school soon I think."" Luke said as he looked at his watch. Time sure had flown when he was with her. He stood up and held out his hand to her, wanting to walk back to school hand in hand."
2912,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-09-2011, 00:41:20",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, Lorelai finished her drink and stood from her chair, taking Lucas' offered hand. As she did not know what to say, she remained silent as they walked hand in hand down the path of Hogsmeade towards the gates of Hogwarts. When they had reached the common room, she gave a small smile and slid her hand from his own. ""If you don't mind, I'm going to go clean up a little before dinner. It was fun."" She quickly added before turning and heading up the stairs to her dormitory.<br/><br/>Upstairs, Lorelai fumbled with the short hem of her dress and somewhat blushed a little in thought. Despite the fact that she was to be putting her robes on for dinner, she quickly pulled into a pair of dark washed blue jeans, straightened her dress out over them, then changed her heels to a pair of black converse before finally making her way downstairs. Immediately it seemed that she was caught by a group of girls she usually hung around, all of which asking about her being out with Lucas. Unable to help herself, she merely blushed at the questioning and shook her head as she went to sit at the table to eat."
2913,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"24-09-2011, 21:54:18",fireflights,"Lucas walked into the great hall, seeing Lorelai and the giggling girls. Of course they would be giggling about him, being wrapped around Lorelai as they were. He chuckled and moved to where she was, sliding a hand over her shoulder before sitting down and smiling at her. He was excited about going and spending time with her out by the lake.<br/><br/>Dinner went by quickly and when he was done eating, he waited for Lorelai, whispering to her to meet him in the hall by the doors before getting up and heading out.<br/><br/>Snape watched them all during dinner, clenching his teeth as he did so. Why should he care that she was getting mixed up with that boy? He wasn't sure but he did care, he didn't want to see her get hurt when he got what he wanted from her. He just hoped silently that she was strong enough not to give into that boy's whims.<br/>"
2914,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"26-09-2011, 18:52:22",naryashadow,"Feeling the hand at her shoulder, Lorelai turned curiously and fought back a blush as she turned back to her meal. ""Oh, hello Lucas."" While she herself spent her time at the table talking about things with her friends, Lorelai sat eating a bit of roasted chicken, potatoes and carrots, then had a bit of chocolate mousse pie for desert.<br/><br/>When the meal was finished she gave a small nod to Lucas' words, then after lingering a bit to clean herself up, finally went out to find him by the doors.<br/><br/>It seemed the moment she had gotten up to leave she was suddenly nervous again. It was like her heart was close to exploding in the new feelings, and her stomach was doing all sorts of flops. ""Oh knock it off..."" She whispered to herself before she finally made it to Lucas' side. ""I'm ready."""
2915,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"08-10-2011, 19:45:21",fireflights,"Lucas smiled as Lorelai came up and said she was ready. He was determined to make this a good time for both of them so he took her hand and they walked out of the school towards the lake. Once they reached the lake, he took off his robe and laid it out for them to sit on and helped her to sit down before he himself took a seat. ""So, how are you liking this school year so far?"" He asked her, trying to keep the conversation light. He wanted her to know he wasn't going to just try and jump her, that wasn't his way. He wanted her comfortable and relaxed, if they kissed tonight, then so be it but if not, he was just happy to have her here with him.<br/><br/>""I know most people come here to make out Lorelai, but I want you to know that's not my intention. I mean I wouldn't mind that, but right now I just think we should get to know more about eachother before we move that far."" He told her looking out over the lake, a slight blush coming to his face. ""You're a special girl who deserves to feel special."" He turned to face her and smiled sincerely. ""I think I can do that for you Lorelai, I really do."""
2916,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"18-10-2011, 18:46:51",naryashadow,"Sitting down on the grass instead of the robe that had been laid out, Lorelai shuffled a bit on her knees and kept her eyes towards the ground for the time being. ""Oh, it's great."" She forced a sort of smile despite the fact that her face was unseen due to her hair falling all over and shielding it from sight. ""Of course everyone is keeping me busy with lessons but that's alright."" In all actuality she didn't mind it at all. She enjoyed her lessons strange enough, though of course she would not say so out loud. Keeping her face hidden, Lorelai continued to look towards the ground as Lucas spoke to her then reached up to scratch the back of her neck. She was speechless. After all, what was she supposed to say to such things? ""I... Thank you."""
2917,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"21-10-2011, 01:01:21",fireflights,"Luke smiled at her, his hand moving to hold hers. He merely felt the need to be closer to her, to touch her. ""So, do you have any siblings? Me I have a older half brother who's not magical at all and a younger sister who seems to be showing signs of magical ability. But she is only four so, she came a little late in my parents lives."" He explained with a shrug. ""My mum's a witch and my dad a muggle. Dad had my older brother before him and mum got together."" This was the only way he could explain his older brother not having any magical ability.<br/><br/>((figure they should atleast kiss before Snape steps in lol))"
2918,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"04-11-2011, 05:05:43",naryashadow,"Not really staring anywhere but over the water, Lorelai hardly noticed the hand coming for hers until the warmth that had radiated from it swept over her own, sending a light crimson blush across her cheeks. ""Um, no I'm an only child."" She admitted with a quiet shrug. ""My dad has the magic ties, mum is.... well one of those muggles that shouldn't be associated with this world. She doesn't know about me, or dad for that matter. To her any form of magic is pure evil so dad has done everything he can to keep her from knowing about us. She thinks I am in one of the highest looked upon boarding schools for girls in Switzerland. It's a strange relationship for sure, but somehow it works for them."" Giving a small shrug, she settled a bit more on the grass, purposely avoiding her own relationship with her mother. Truthfully, she had no relationship with the woman. At least not any good one. For as long as she could remember she did nothing but fight with her mother, and was seen as nothing more than a disappointment by the woman.<br/><br/>Coughing a little, Lorelai wiped the front of her robes and awkwardly looked around. So far she couldn't see any of the teachers scouting. Come to think of it she didn't see anyone. It was surprisingly quiet."
2919,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"05-11-2011, 18:18:18",fireflights,"Severus had wanted the students to think everything was alright, that no one was out and about to spy on them. It was the only amusement he got from watching the little wretches jump clean out of their skin when he caught them. However, this one would hold no enjoyment for him, he felt that Lorelai should have more sense then this. He crept closer, making no sound as he made his way towards the two students he'd had his eye on.<br/><br/>""Ah, well that's okay. Siblings aren't all they are cracked up to be, I promise you that."" He chuckled and inched a little closer to her. ""So, um."" He suddenly looked uncomfortable. ""I was wondering if you would let me."" He swallowed hard. ""I mean you don't have to if you don't want to but I was wondering if I could maybe."" He paused for a moment as if steeling himself for her answer. ""Kiss you?"""
2920,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"13-11-2011, 20:38:10",naryashadow,"Noticing Lucas' uncomfortable behavior, Lorelai herself had to admit she felt just as uncomfortable. Part of her thought about lying and saying that she needed to go and study, but as luck would have it, Lucas was in the same house as her, and would one way or another figure out that she wasn't studying at all. Sure she could go and read her potions book, but in all actuality, she more or less figured she would find herself passing out in bed in attempts to get away from the day.<br/><br/>Sighing a little, Lorelai shook her head. ""No, I suppose they wouldn't be."" The idea of having a sibling might have been appealing to her, not for the fact of having one, but more or less so that she could have someone else take her mother's eyes off of her. She guessed it was the same with all teenagers, but god did the broad drive her insane.<br/><br/>From the corner of her blue eyes she watched as Lucas inched closer and closer to her until he was almost right up against her. Needless to say she very quickly felt a blush creeping over her face. Funny considering how well composed she was. Then again, she never really had anyone vying for her affection anyways. Unaware of Snape approaching, Lorelai found herself nodding to the request. Why exactly she didn't know. It wasn't like she came out here expecting it or anything. Heck, she wasn't even anticipating it. Yet somehow she found herself right there, with her lips against his own. Of course she made him take the first move towards it, she was after all a lady."
2921,Potion Lessons- Narya and FireFlights,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114024.0,"23-11-2011, 00:57:08",fireflights,"With her nod, Lucas licked his lips and moved closer to her as his own lips moved towards hers. Soon their lips met and he felt a thrill of excitement as their lips pressed against each other's. His hand moved to the back of her neck, holding her to him as his lips parted slightly and his tongue darted out against her lips, his breathing becoming heavier.<br/><br/>Severus had of course been watching them and when they moved closer, their heads coming to gether in the tell tale sign of a kiss, he gritted his teeth. crossing his arms, he came now into view of the children and cleared his throat loudly, hiding a smile when they startled and looked up at him. ""Don't you think your time is better served with your studies then frolicking out here at the lake Miss Barton, Mr. Johnson?"" Snape said coolly as he looked at them."
2922,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"15-11-2011, 23:17:05",KikuLei,"(http://i1181.photobucket.com/albums/x430/KikuLei/candidly_by_miss_mosh-d3fkshp.jpg)<br/>Name: Natalie Marino<br/>Age: 26<br/>Height: 5'7""<br/>Weight: 134 lbs<br/>Likes: cooking, laying in the sun, red lipstick , fur , Italian men of course.<br/>Dislikes: cleaning, staying in the house too much, her controlling husband at times, fighting, greasy men.<br/>Other: She is Russian, Italian, and Greek.<br/>Personality: Sarcastic , smart , interrogative , sweet underneath.<br/>Hobbies: Cooking , used to be an ice-skater before she met her husband.<br/><br/><br/>It was cold, the autumn months were rolling in. Natalie Marino laid on the carpet floor of her hotel room. Her husband had left her for the past few nights to go out and pursue a few killings. Being a mafia wife was at times hard. Natalie often found ways to get through it without pills and other drugs however she wouldn't say no to a little cocaine here and there. She watched her dosage though and rarely did it. She made sure she couldn't get hooked, she was a smart girl. Running her hand along the soft cream colored carpet while parting her bright red lips pulling a cigarette away from her mouth. Her chest pressing against the floor as well as her cheek as the smoke escaped from her lips.<br/><br/>Sapphire eyes staring out at the dark night sky, the hotel balcony doors open. She began to rise up, wearing a pair of tight white high-waisted pants and a cream colored sweater that hung off a single shoulder. Smirking a bit as she lifted a brow closing the doors before looking at her room. Her husband had left her bored with nothing to do except watch television , drink, or stuff her face. Glancing to the television watching the old comedy classic ' I Love Lucy ' she sighed before smiling holding her head.<br/><br/>Her platinum blonde bangs framing her face, the back of her hair spiraled in loose curls she began to put her cigarette to her lips taking one last drag before putting it out in the navy-blue ash tray which was set on the mahogany end table by her bed.  Natalie ran a  gentle hand down her cheek and to her collar-bone looking at her reflection in the mirror that was set as decoration. Glancing down picking up a silver lighter from the floor he had evidently dropped earlier that night. Staring at it for a moment before coming out of the daze hearing a familiar yet quite annoying sound.<br/><br/>She glanced down at the ringing phone tapping her finger on it as it rang she began to think of whether her husband would be angry or if it could be an enemy though that was unlikely, shrugging as she answered. A voice beginning to clear their throat. "" Mrs. Marino, you have a visitor here. He says he works for your husband, shall we send him up? ""  Natalie lifted a brow before sighing. "" Sure , send him up. ""  she stated before glancing back to the television turning it down as the woman responded with a simple ' Alright! ' , Natalie was growing bored with the night. It seemed the night may have been young but there was nothing to do, her husband never let her leave the hotel rooms when he left on business. However it was better than staying home all the time. Sitting down on the bed for a moment playing with her silver lighter, allowing the flame to glow against her hands. Would she ever get some fun around here?"
2923,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 00:37:38",Not a Devil,"(http://i1089.photobucket.com/albums/i350/thevlack/pic1.jpg)<br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Name: Marco Gatti<br/>Age: 27<br/>Height: 1,79m (5'9"")<br/>Weight: 71kg (156 lbs)<br/>Likes: Wine, being on top of the situation (or making people believe that he is), the weight of his gun's steel, the strong smell of a girl's perfume, disheveled looks on women after sex.<br/>Dislikes: Beer, messy jobs, gullible people, people who panic, trashy girls.<br/>Personality: Unrelenting and efficient, the answer ""no"" just makes him work harder. After working up the family's ranks as a successful hitman Marco turned slightly cocky too, so he likes to pretend he has a refined taste and lifestyle. Used to be short tempered, but he learned how to count to 10 in order to excel in his job.<br/>Hobbies: Working out and finding new, good places to eat. Often plays poker with the boys too, but isn't very good at it.<br/></span><br/><br/>The discrete black sedan pulled to a stop in front of the hotel. ""<em>Thanks, Alfie</em>"" Marco said as he stepped out of the car, into the cold Autumn breeze. Personal drivers. That was new to him. Playing with the lighter in his pocket, he looked suspiciously at his surroundings and stepped his brand new shoes onto the sidewalk.<br/><br/>Marco Gatti was a contract killer. As all hitmen do he had a messy start with his career, but his ability to learn fast and adapt to the situation caught the higher-up's attention. Quickly moving up on the Mafia's ranks, he was on the Family council's sights soon enough as one of the henchmen that actually get the job done. This fame developed into something he couldn't ever say he expected in the form of a call earlier that week. It was another job, except this time it was different as the target wasn't a rival, the objective wasn't a murder. The matter was the Don's wife, and she needed some looking after while the big guy was on business. His negative pleas were futile, the order had been decided. A simple old henchman like him caring after a sophisticated lady like her? If something happened during his kills and the deal wasn't done, an agreement could be made. Now, what if something happened to the very wife of the Family lead?<br/><br/>Dressed up in his best, black trench coat, he was making his way to the hotel door when a two meter tall guard dressed up in the hotel uniform stood in front, holding Marco back. Marco stared at him. Such efficiency was unusual in simple hotel security, no matter the price you paid: if there was any doubt before that this was the place, it's long gone now. ""<em>I'm Gatti, here for Mrs. Marino</em>"", he cynically said to the tower, who signaled to the lady in the reception. A few moments later, the front door's lock buzzed, and the guard stepped aside. Holding his breath, Marco passed him without even looking in the eye. ""<em>She's waiting for you, Mr. Gatti</em>"" the receptionist informed as he walked by, answering with a simple nod. At the end of the bright and luxurious hall, the elevator was already there waiting and Marco stood inside, the doors closing behind him. ""<em>The boss' wife, huh...</em>"" he exclaimed under his breath as the metal box made it's way up. He wondered what kind of woman would catch such a powerful guy's attention. Was she rich? Was she beautiful? Maybe the daughter of a politician, who knows even a king of some god forsaken land...<br/><br/>The shining doors opened with a ""<em>ding!</em>"". The hitman steadily walked over to the only door in the corridor, and rang the doorbell. He tapped his foot impatiently, heart throbbing with anxiety as he waited for the answer. The door clicked, and he froze."
2924,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 00:58:07",KikuLei,"Natalie was pretty sure that her husband probably hired some chump to look after her as if she were a child. It was sweet at first but it got rather annoying after a while.  Turning her head hearing that he was already at the door she trotted towards it. Swaying her curvy hips in a rhythm every now and again. Her bare feet , soft and painted at the nail with a peachy pink tone she had done earlier in the morning. Gliding across the wooden front entry of the room. Her sapphire eyes were already studying the man, darting up and down along his frame slowly with a silent pause before giving him a sarcastic look. She sighed, blinking once before clearing her voice.<br/><br/>"" So you're the man my husband sent to keep me company I suppose... "" she stated leaving the door open before turning around quickly. "" Come in.. I was just getting ready to make a drink for myself. "" she commented stepping towards the bucket of ice which had about four clean shimmering glasses next to it. Pulling out her champagne, unscrewing the cork with a utensil next to it. She glanced to him "" I'm not even sure if I've been using this thing right...but it works. "" she stated taking the cork and setting it to the side. She began to look to the man pouring it into the glass watching it bubble slightly parting her lips. ""  Something tells me that you weren't expecting to be called here to baby-sit. I assume you are also trying to stay clear of my bitter and ugly side as well. "" she stated looking him up and down once more.<br/><br/>Natalie's attention went to his suit "" Very formal, I feel quite out of place dressed in my casual style. However I usually do near my husband's work. "" she stated placing the glass to her lips closing her eyes parting her lips from the glass leaving the red stain from her fiery lipstick. "" I've been his wife for about four years...you'd think I'd be used to getting watched like a child. "" she commented fixing her cream colored sweater so her shoulder wasn't as exposed.  Holding out her hand to him she began to tilt her head. "" I am Natalie, I'm bad at introductions. I often forget, you are? "" she commented waiting for the man to introduce himself."
2925,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 02:10:03",Not a Devil,"The door opened, Marco slowed his breathing to control any signs of trembling and put on a stern face. Before him stood a perfect, casually dressed porcelain doll. He stared straight into her clear, sapphire blue eyes. Two jewels they were indeed, ""<em>The boss should keep her locked in a safe!</em>"" he thought to himself as her unpleasant gaze burned him. As he heard Natalie's statement, his mouth had just opened to formally greet her when the reply came before he could utter any words: she turned her back on him.<br/><br/>Prompted to follow, a confused Marco stepped inside closing the door behind him. His eyes wandered around her curvy body, from her smooth and silky hair to her carefully cared for bare feet, more than often stopping to observe her well formed hips clad in the tight trousers. Noticing what he was doing, he tried thinking of something to say to break the ice but no words came to mind. This was going to be one hell of a job. Should he just be there and stay quiet? Should he try to amuse her? What was she expecting from him?  As she turned around and commented on the corkscrew, Marco observed her fiery red lips graciously moving, right before they gave way to the champagne.<br/><br/>As her eyes surveyed him once more, he just stood solemn before his job. He followed her words as she compared his suit to her formal clothing, the disparity just confirmed the gap between two worlds despite their proximity. Watched like a child, she said? Maybe she was right. In a world of anger and hate, something must be preserved, even if the ones responsible for it have to step up to the job. She introduced herself and held out her hand.<br/><br/>Marco answered with the smoothest smile he could muster, as he gently held her hand, never deviating from her glance. He thought that if she was trying to intimidade him, she'd have to do much better than the people he deals with daily-- including those fighting for their lives. ""<em>I'm Marco, an employee of your husband's.</em>"" He started to wonder about what she meant with her ugly side. ""<em>And yes, I am the one sent to keep you company. Although you certainly seem to have enough here.</em>"" said he, opening his arms slightly as to make a gesture showing the large hotel room. ""<em>So,</em>"" the smile on his face turned slightly ironic, ""<em>what can I do for you, madam?</em>"""
2926,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 18:01:39",KikuLei,"Natalie's eyes remained on the television, sapphire and glazed over with a bit of boredom. She seemed to be quite the un-entertained wife. Setting the glass of wine down with a light sound on the wooden table. Turning her had back to him as she lifted her eyebrows a single hand on her hip as she noticed the man was quite good looking, however she wasn't quite thinking much more than that. He seemed to be thinking and studying her in a way, which she was beginning to find was quite common with men in the mafia.  Once he took her hand she nodded "" I knew he'd send someone. Those down-stairs he doesn't trust that much...he knows that some of them have a little too much room to get out from underneath his grip and turn on him. "" she stated.<br/><br/>Once the other had commented on the room she nodded looking around the room as he gestured. "" I have a large room with simple trinkets which can entertain me for short periods of time every now and again, nothing is as amusing as having someone to talk to and drink with. Before he was the ' Boss ' you know today, he was the son of a well known Italian mobster. He started out low on the food-chain, but I liked him a lot more then... "" she stated with a pause. "" He used to take me dancing, we'd go out for dinner...then he'd take me home and we'd watch a movie.. "" she informed him. "" Such a sweet little mobster he was...you would have never guessed that he used to be such a softie would you? "" she commented. Glancing back to her drink looking at her reflection in the glass. "" The point of that story was, that I'd rather have human interaction than a simple television or hot tub filled night. So if you'd like to do something for me, surprise me with something entertaining. I grow bored of repetitive television watching , bath soaking and such. "" she said tracing her finger along the rim of the glass."
2927,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 19:57:26",Not a Devil,"Tension started creeping over Marco. He thought he was there to babysit, maybe shut up in a corner and listen to a bored woman's ramblings while she watched TV, but<em>entertain </em>her? He thought he was too rough for that. ""What the hell am I expected to do?"" he thought, nodding at her words.<br/><br/>He crossed his arms as a million possibilities ran through his mind. ""I play poker sometimes, should I... no, you don't play poker with girls you dumbass! A movie on TV... drinks? But that's exactly what she's trying to get away from."" Marco pondered. He considered taking her out. ""<em>How do you fancy jazz?</em>"" he suggested. Immediately came to mind the fact that it was risky and stupid, but too late to back off the proposal now. ""<em>There's this small place downtown, discrete with good food, no one will notice us. Or the fact that we've left in the first place, if we stay smart.</em>""<br/><br/>""<em>But first of all, madam, would you mind if I took a glass of that champagne?</em>"""
2928,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 21:38:06",KikuLei,"Natalie's feline-like eyes seemed to flicker at the mention of jazz. He seemed to have hit a soft , tender spot. ""<em>I adore music of all types</em>. "" she commented as her light eyebrows lifted. Lifting a single hand pouring his drink, sapphire eyes not leaving him until the glass was full. Picking it up a finger pointed to him with dainty painted finger-nails tapping on the glass. Handing it to the man, she began to take a drink out of her own glass patiently. ""<em>You've peaked my interest Mr. Gatti, I see you're not just a handsome face but you know how to treat a lady.</em>"" she commented before setting her glass down with a clink on the wooden mahogany table. Turning her head to glance at him, black eyelashes resting on her cheeks as she parted her red lips. ""<em>I'll be out in a moment, I feel the need to change if I am going to be seen in public.</em>"" seeming to take a look in the closet that was behind the man taking a white suit-case and sitting it on the bed. ""<em>Would you mind facing that way for a bit longer while I change? Or would you be more comfortable if I sent you outside my door to wait?</em>"" she asked questioningly maintaining a serious expression.<br/><br/>""<em>I do think that if I go out I should look as if I am going somewhere instead of this boring casual outfit</em>. "" she said lifting a single brow , she tended to have an outfit for every occasion. Natalie was known among the other house-wives of the mob as '<em>The Glitter Girl</em>' for always having name-brand clothing and jewelry that made some of them often jealous though they had pretty decent jewels and clothing themselves. Natalie began to await a response opening the white suit-case."
2929,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 22:37:53",Not a Devil,"Marco barely contained an uncomfortable smile as Natalie answered, he was worried that taking her out was way out of his position. Now that<em>what </em>they were going to do was cared for, he just had to think of<em>how </em>they were going to do it. Staring back at the two jewels fixed on him, he took the clear glass from her elegant hands, a small drop of sweat running down his spine as his fingers touched hers for an instant. ""<em>Thank you</em>"" he formally replied, after clearing his throat.<br/><br/>Slowly turning the glass and steadily drinking it's contents, the expensive liquid he had never tasted before went to waste as he listened to her overshadowing compliment. It was a different experience, hearing such thing from a refined lady. At the mention of her undressing he assumed a sterner posture, trying to remind himself of who that fascinating lady was. Even though, his lust spoke higher. ""<em>I shall be here waiting for any request of yours, ma'am.</em>"" said as he turned facing the wall, hands in his pockets and head looking up. Pressing his eyes shut in a painful expression, he started censoring himself for his decision as he nervously fidgeted with his pocket's content. ""<em>It</em>is<em>true you are known for your fashionable taste, ma'am</em>"" he answered her comment, hearing the white suitcase unzip behind him. ""<em>The boss is a man of extreme luck.</em>""<br/>He waited for her permission to turn around, as he thought of a way to get out of the hotel."
2930,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"16-11-2011, 23:35:44",KikuLei,"Natalie nodded silently hearing the man speak. Undoing her tight pants lowering them to her ankles revealing a pair of ebony lace panties ,  lifting her loose casual top over her head seeming to hum. Glancing down at her plump breast parting her lips. "" This shouldn't take long since I did my make-up before you came.. "" she stated. Sighing as she looked at her dress on the bed  running her hand down the smooth fabric. As she removed her bra she continued bobbing her head side to side humming in the rhythm of ' Proud Mary '. Her breast jumping lightly as she tried getting ready at a decent pace as she slid on her stockings. Lifting the dress, she admired it seeming a bit proud for a moment.<br/><br/>Slipping into the fabric's embrace with ease , the dress's sleeves hugging her arms until they ended at her elbow. The collar which exposed her soft shoulders folding on her front breast just a bit with a small black and white pearl, amethyst, and diamond broach on the side. The tight fitting dress ending just above the knee. The petite charcoal colored dress gave her a classy yet sensual look. Glancing into the mirror moving her hair behind one ear parting her lips as she traced her tongue over her white teeth making sure that she had not gotten lipstick smeared on them.  "" Alright, I am ...fully ... dressed, you can turn around. "" she stated giving a somewhat relieved pause. Staring into her wooden closet bending over grabbing a pair of black heels with a dramatic white vine design along the back of the heels.<br/><br/>Putting her delicate feet in them slowly , the five inch heels giving her a large boost. Standing tall she took a step, one foot going a bit crooked. The shoes were obviously not broken in yet.  "" Should I go shorter? "" she asked smiling seeming to laugh at herself a bit.  She looked to him, putting a hand on her collar bone trying to fix her foot in the other heel properly grabbing a floral diamond necklace off the wooden night-stand attempting to place it on she glanced to the ground seeming a bit frustrated. "" Could you help me with this? "" she asked questioningly , seeming to be thinking. "" Is it cold out? Or will I not need a coat? Autumn weather always surprising.. """
2931,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"17-11-2011, 02:35:55",Not a Devil,"Marco eagerly waited. Listening to her humming, shivers running down his spine as he observed the shadows on the walls. His mind started to wonder, who would be playing there? Better not be Lou, his sloppy trumpet skills would ruin the night. What was he going to order? Was there something you shouldn't eat in front of a dame? He accidentally broke a cigarette in his pocket, quickly cleaning his fingers against the trouser's fabric.<br/><br/>She called and he turned around, looking at the lady standing before him with awe. ""<em>No you don't, you look... stunning</em>"" he said, carefully dissecting her with his eyes. He felt his heart skip a beat. ""The Don can have your head for this, idiot"" he thought to himself. ""You just take her out, keep her amused, bring her back without a fuss. No funny stuff Marco, it's a matter of loyalty!"" He stepped towards her, solemnly taking the necklace from her hands. ""<em>Turn around, let me help you</em>"". Passing his arm over her, he gently fastened the diamonds around her neck. He couldn't help but notice the soft, alluring smell coming from her hair. Slightly shaking his head, he looked towards the door. ""<em>Take a coat, it's cold outside.</em>"" he advised, picking up his trenchcoat and resting it over his forearm. He worked his way to the door and opened it, the elevator conveniently still on their floor at the end of the corridoor. He stopped at the front and extended his arm in order to allow her to pass. ""<em>Is there a garage with a car I can use here? Unfortunately, ma'am, we're going to have to take the employee's elevator in the lobby.</em>"""
2932,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"18-11-2011, 01:11:06",KikuLei,"Natalie only blushed lightly as the man commented on her looks. Other than her husband no man had said that, many were honestly too scared of the mafia-man to even think of doing anything to his wife or complimenting her. They knew he was very protective.  Feeling the man fasten the glistening diamonds around her neck , her glossy platinum locks gently falling as he had fastened it. Turning at a slow pace before grabbing a chocolate tone-colored mink coat out of the oak closet. She slid it comfortably over her arms and looked to him leave with a somewhat intrigued stare. The mink was dark and soft but shimmered, its length which ended at her alluring gentle curved hips would of course keep her warm. Listening to him speak  before following after him.<br/><br/>Chasing him quickly, tall black heels leaving a clicking-trot echoing through the halls.  She stood nodding , in front of the man handing him a set of keys from her small black hand-bag. "" There should be a blue 1955 chevy parked just behind the hotel..My father gave it to us as a wedding gift. I never had the heart to part with it I suppose. "" she stated. "" Plus, it is the only car I have ever owned without my husband's help."" she added in seeming to look both ways making sure none of the employees would see the two of them knowing her husband usually left strict orders for her not to leave the hotel. Nervously grooming her coat unsure if this little plan would succeed. Her husband normally kept her away from danger and such though it gave her a thrill and quite honestly turned her on."
2933,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"18-11-2011, 06:07:08",Not a Devil,"Upon reaching the garage, Marco looked around to see if anyone was on guard duty. Not a soul in sight, not even the parking valet. Secretively taking the back door out, they walked up to the distinct and classy car where he courteously opened the door for her entry, him following soon after and sitting in the driver's seat. ""<em>You can pay the price you like, but there'll always be a hole in your wall</em>"" he muttered, ironically complaining about the flawed security that allowed them to leave. ""<em>I know the boss is a busy man, but doesn't he ever take you to events?</em>"" He asked, as the key was turned and the car's headlights lit up. ""<em>He practically owns boxing matches!</em>"". Marco glanced quickly at her then set eyes on the road ahead.<br/><br/>The blue 1955 Chevrolet sped through the cold, busy night streets, until it pulled into a somewhat calm road before stopping in front of a small door illuminated by a green neon light, the place being almost a literal hole in the red brick wall. ""<em>Trust me, it's just the outside</em>"" he commented, expecting complaints. Stepping through, the place had a truly different air than it had outside: possibly, ""smooth"" couldn't describe it better. Although small, the dim lighted club had everything you could expect. About a dozen tables were set around a cozy dance floor, in front of a stage upon which a live band was playing a nice, mellow rythm, all the while a waitress distributed drinks and orders to the two or three occupied tables. ""<em>It gets a bit busier in an hour or so, but this is pretty much it</em>"" Marco said. ""<em>Please, you can pick the table.</em>"""
2934,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"18-11-2011, 22:38:07",KikuLei,"Natalie followed the man and sat in the passenger seat. Once inside checking in the mirror fixing her bangs nearly with a single hand before looking to the man listening. "" He knows I don't enjoy boxing much, however he'll take me to horse races or to gamble when-ever we go to Las Vegas or some place like that. "" she commented. "" He doesn't take me out for dinner or parties much anymore , I usually only appear unless the party is hosted at our home. "" she stated in a smooth, chilling, yet somewhat disappointed voice. Her eyes somewhat following his path wondering where this place might be. Placing her hand in her lap before seeing that they were there.  Once he got out of the car she followed as if she were a curious outsider to this scene at first until she got through the door-way. She was obviously hoping no one could recognize her due to her husband knowing multiple groups of people.<br/><br/>Calming herself a bit stepping beside the man noting how she recognized none of those whom were there she nodded to Marco. "" For a henchmen you're far less boring than expected. "" she stated walking in front of him leading him by his tie to a secretive booth on the side that gave a decent view of the band without being too close to the dance-floor. ""So tell me more about yourself Mr. Gatti. "" she said releasing his tie and sliding into the smooth leather and red-wood booth. Removing her mink coat setting it beside her lifting both eyebrows waiting for the band to begin playing. It seemed they were having a short break."
2935,Pulp-Fictionesque { KikuLei & NotaDevil},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124514.0,"23-11-2011, 09:03:29",Not a Devil,"Marco listened to Natalie's remark. ""<em>I'm just doing my job, ma'am. I wasn't placed here because I'm bad at it...</em>""<br/>He was taken by surprise as her delicate hand held his tie: some words of protest were uttered, but they fell on deaf ears. Without much option, he followed her up to a secluded spot with a nice view and took his seat, folding his coat beside him.<br/><br/>Straightening his suit, he looked at the arch of her smooth eyebrows as she observed the idle band. ""<em>My story isn't very interesting. I'm not from a noble descent or rich parents,</em>"" He paused as his gaze diverted slightly. ""<em>I was just a kid who happened to be at the wrong place at the right time. Or wrong time, it doesn't matter-- what matters is where it brought me. I'm not a natural born killer, I don't like doing it... it was just a need bestowed on me. What got me here was the fact that I'm just clean and simple, and in this job that's what's important, it's what made your husband's associates notice me.</em>"" He looked back at her eyelashes. ""<em>I can say I'm quite grateful, though. It gave me a different fate most kids with my background face. It made me survive.</em>"" Marco leaned forward a bit, resting his elbows on the table. ""<em>But I don't want to bore you with the gritty facts of my life. What about you? There certainly are a lot of rumours around your person, ma'am, and it always peaks the curiosity of the boys how you got the Boss' attention.</em>"" He laughed softly. ""<em>No one of us lowlifes dare look at or approach you, some say the Boss will just throw out of the window anyone who thinks of doing so...</em>"""
2936,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"09-06-2011, 06:06:16",fireflights,"(http://i232.photobucket.com/albums/ee105/Voldemort_03/pretty_girl_by_kbauer.jpg)<br/><br/>Orchid stared at the dank and dark wall of the basement she had been kept in for the last....well she couldn't remember how long she had been in here. But it was a really long time to her and that personally was all that mattered to her. She could only remember the few times someone came to visit her for any length of time. The only who seemed consistant were these little elf looking creatures that happened to be what the others who visited her would call house elves. She had once asked them how long she had been down here and they had told her it was three years, three years since she was placed in this dungeon in her mind. No, not in her mind for she was here even when she woke up. No this was her prison, her torment and it almost seemed as if she would never get out of this.<br/><br/>""So is she ready?"" Orchid's head snapped to the door of the basement as she heard people talking.<br/><br/>""Yes Lucius, she is."" The voice of the one she knew was called Dolohov said.<br/><br/>""Excellent, and your sure she is mature enough to handle this task?""<br/><br/>""Again yes, she may have only been cloned three years ago but she is mentally at the correct age of seventeen as well as her body. She looks close enough to Lily Evans, save for the hair is black. So he won't be able to tell specifically that she is her clone.""<br/><br/>""Wonderful."" The man said gleefully.<br/><br/>Orchid felt a little confused, what was a clone and who were they talking about? Surely it couldn't be her....could it? And who was this Lily Evans?<br/><br/>""I want to see her.""<br/><br/>She heard the words before the door to the basement opened and she was forced to shield her green eyes.<br/><br/>Two men, the one she had known as Dolohov and a man with long blond hair came down the stairs. Orchid shrank back against the wall, she had never liked the way Dolohov looked at her.<br/><br/>Lucius Malfoy descended the stairs and looked at the girl who was shrinking away from them then looked back at Dolohov. ""You haven't touched her have you? We need her completely intact Dolohov!""<br/><br/>""Come now Lucius, even I have standards."" Dolohov sneered. ""No, you will find her completely whole.""<br/><br/>""Good."" He said as he moved to kneel beside the girl. ""Can you speak?"" He asked her.<br/><br/>""Y...yes."" Orchid said shakily as she looked at the man.<br/><br/>""Fantastic."" He said with a smile. ""She really does look astoundingly simular to her."" He said looking back at Dolohov before beginning again with her. ""I'm sure you would like to get out of this musty old basement hmmm?"" When she nodded his smile widened. ""Well Orchid, I want to tell you that the time for you to do so has come. We have a little job for you.""<br/><br/>""A...a job? What kind of job?"" She asked, looking at them skeptically.<br/><br/>""Well, to be perfectly frank my dear. We want you to pay an old collegue of ours a visit at Hogwarts."" He said.<br/><br/>Hogwarts? Why did that name sound so familiar to Orchid? She bit her lip as she tried to think about what it meant and why. ""What is Hogwarts?"" she asked shakily.<br/><br/>""Why, it's nothing more then a school for wizards and witches. You're a witch Orchid but you're one of our design. We want you to pay a visit to our friend Severus Snape and make him desire you, make him want you Orchid but never give in to him. We in short want you to torment him beyond what any other woman could do. If you do this, we will grant you the one thing you obviously desire more then anything....your freedom."" He said with a smile that made her shiver.<br/><br/>The name the man mentioned also sounded familiar to her but she couldn't understand why. ""Why can't I remember anything about being a...a witch?"" She asked, her eyes showing her confusion.<br/><br/>""Well, it would be too complicated to get into. Just know you are definitely a witch and I will be petitioning for you to go to the school. So be prepared Orchid, for you will be out of this place very soon."" He said as he patted her face before turning and motioning to Dolohov to follow him as they left the basement.<br/><br/>Orchid watched them leave and was soon left alone to her thoughts. Why couldn't she remember what she was, or why she was in this place. She couldn't understand why they had said she was a witch and the names they had mentioned sounded familiar to her. Especially Severus Snape, who was he and why did she recognize that name? Had she heard it before? No, that couldn't be it. She couldn't even remember her childhood, did she even have a childhood? Orchid couldn't help with all of this but feel confused more and more as she thought about everything the man had said to her. But there was a bright side....she would be leaving this dank basement soon. That had to atleast get a girls hopes up.....right?"
2937,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"09-06-2011, 07:12:11",fireflights,"Orchid had spent the past three months being put through rigorous training sessions until she thought her mind and body was going to explode. When it came time for her to go to school though, nothing about her British accent was visable. Her mannerisms and sayings were perfect for an American teenage girl, in short she had become everything they were trying to get from her. She still had no idea what they fully planned for her as she walked into the school's great hall and let her green eyes scan the room until they fell on the one person they had been showing her pictures of for the past few months. Behind the head table sat Severus Snape. She felt entranced for a moment before making her way up to the stool and turned away from him as the hat was placed on her head.<br/><br/>""Hmmm, you have allot of courage in you and a thirst for knowledge. I think you better be."" The hat shouted out. ""Gryffindor!""<br/><br/>Orchid nearly jumped as the hat shouted and she got up from her seat, making her way to Gryffindor. She sat down at the table but her eyes floated back to Severus Snape. They had inputted enough information into her to make her believable, she would know that she had an older sister who wasn't a witch. Her mother and father who lived back in America, happy that they had a witch in the family. She bit her lip as she lowered her eyes from Snape and looked at the other students, feeling a little out of place among the table she was at but not knowing why she should have felt that way.<br/><br/>""So you're from America huh?"" One of the boys asked her.<br/><br/>""Yes."" Orchid said as she took the goblet before her, taking a drink of the cool water she found inside of it. She had spoken in a perfect American accent. Ignoring the rest of the questions from the boy beside her, Orchid's eyes wandered back up to the head table and rested on Severus Snape.<br/><br/>Why did they want her to torment that man so much? She really didn't know and she wasn't so sure she liked the idea as she felt even more drawn to him now that she was seeing him in person. Even looking at him now she felt the pull to him, there was no reason she should feel like this but every moment she looked at him, the more it grew inside of her."
2938,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"23-06-2011, 17:10:15",fireflights,"Orchid had watched the man leave the great hall and bit her lip, worried it had something to do with her. She wasn't so sure she liked the thought that it was because of her. Once the feast was done, she followed the others to the dorm rooms and had gone to bed.<br/><br/>When she woke for her first day of classes, Orchid found that all of her skirts were too short and she had no panties to go with them. She hated the idea of going around all day with nothing beneath her clothing, but she knew she didn't have any money to get some new panties so she just got dressed into her school uniform and headed out to breakfast. Once that was done she mad her way to class. She walked into the classroom with the others, again following the students so she knew where to go and looked right at the professor who was standing like a eagle or maybe a hawk as he watched the students enter the class.<br/><br/>Orchid bit her lip as she swiftly took her seat and sat out her things as she had been shown by Dolohov for Defense of the dark arts so she wouldn't be a complete washout when called upon in class, it had been a crash course of sorts but she had done her best when he taught her and hadn't been punished much for it as she quickly got better at it. She placed her hands before her, her legs crossed enough to hide herself so no one would know she wasn't wearing panties and hoping to not embarrass herself in class."
2939,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"28-06-2011, 08:28:46",fireflights,"Orchid sat through her class, her hands before her as she litened to Professor Snape talking about the fall of the dark lord. This didn't affect her as she didn't really exist around that time and the Death Eaters she'd had any connection with hadn't discussed it with her aside from telling her about it vaguely. She blinked as he seemed to focus his steady glare on her and when he said that they must be prepared to defend themselves and it would help them never to be a victim even if they died. The dying part did affect her, she bit her lip as she thought about that. How would it be to die in battle, or for someone you loved? She really didn't know but she wasn't afraid to die which was an odd reaction for a person, let alone a young girl who had allot of life to live.<br/><br/>She opened her book, bending down to get it out of her bag and unknowingly her skirt moved up a little too high, showing too much of herself to anyone looking and began reading the lesson he had told them too. She was reading intently the spells, wanting to make sure she got it down so that she didn't emberass herself. She wanted to impress Professor Snape, she didn't know why but she really did and to make sure she planned to even study while not in class."
2940,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"29-06-2011, 08:43:30",fireflights,"Orchid continued to study her spells, now and then she would knock something over and bend down to get it, not realizing the reaction she was causing in her professor. Yes she had been sent to torment the poor man, but she was more of the innocent player in the matter. When class was over, she stood up, bending at the knees to pack her things away before turning to look at the professor, smiling a little at him. The rest of the class filed out of the room, not wanting to look at the man or so much as talk to him, but Orchid wasn't so afraid of him. She walked up to the front, pushing a tendril of her black hair behind her ear as her green eyes penetrated him. ""I was wondering, professor if I might ask you if you did some private tutelage?"" She had been instructed to try and get him alone if possible, though she didn't understand why. ""My last school didn't teach me much in the way of defense against the dark arts and I fear I will be far behind the other students. Well....who better to teach me then the man who lived through it himself?"" She looked at him with innocent eyes. In her mind she had no reason to harm him, but she had to do what she was asked to do and they had made it apparent they wanted her to spend as much time with him alone as possible."
2941,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"29-06-2011, 09:00:07",fireflights,"Orchid nodded as he told her to come back to the room at twilight and left her to watch him leave the room. She turned herself and left the classroom, heading to her next class for the day. She made it to lunch without anyone seemingly noticing she hadn't been wearing panties, or so she thought. She still didn't know that professor Snape had seen her pantyless. She walked into the great hall for lunch and sat down at the table, keeping her legs together to prevent boys who might look from seeing her. Once lunch was over she had again headed off for classes, then of course came dinner. Soon before she realized it, twilight had come and she grabbed her defense against the dark arts book and headed down to his classroom.<br/><br/>As she walked into the classroom, she noticed the professor wasn't there yet, or he was still in his office so she took a seat and waited patiently, her hands calmly folded on her lap for him to enter the room. She hoped he wouldn't forget her request, that he would show."
2942,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"29-06-2011, 09:32:21",fireflights,"Orchid stood as he entered the room and announced that they would be practicing the disarming spell after clearing the room of the furniture and making a mat appear behind her. When he told her to disarm him, she had actually hesitated because she had to remember the name of the spell he was meaning. When she flew back, a squeal of surprise sprang from her mouth and she landed on the mat, her legs open and her skirt had flown up, revealing herself to him. She blushed furiously, still uncomfortable with the fact that they hadn't given her any panties to wear as she looked up into his face while she pushed her skirt down to cover her sex. ""I...I'm sorry I forgot the spell for a moment and well."" She felt embarrassed to admit this as she got up without his hand as he seemed transfixed on the spot. ""I remember it now though."" She bit her lip innocently as she fumbled a bit and got back into place."
2943,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"29-06-2011, 19:16:22",fireflights,"Orchid beamed as she disarmed him, but that was short lived as she again flew back to the mat, harder then before as it knocked the wind out of her. Orchid laid there, trying to get her breath back but not realizing her entire lower half had been revealed as the skirt had flown up over her chest. She barely registered his asking her if she was alright as she groaned and writhed on the mat, trying to regain her head. ""I...I think so."" she finally coughed out as the air seemed to flow back into her lungs and she closed her eyes, trying to take slow breaths. ""Just knocked the wind out of me."" She grimaced and turned, on her hands and knees, not aware she was giving him a perfect shot of her bare ass as she attempted to stand. ""I can see why these guys were so hard to beat."" She said, meaning the Death Eaters. As she got to her feet and finally looked at his face, she bit her lip. ""A...are you alright professor?"" She asked him softly."
2944,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"30-06-2011, 06:44:25",fireflights,"Orchid nodded as he told her to keep her guard up and for a time, it seemed as if she was improving as she got him twice in a row. The night was trudging on and she was beginning to feel a little tired as they had their final row and she was hit with his spell, flying back with a squeal as she again hit the mat and her skirt, as normal flew up. Her shirt however seemed to dislodge from the hem of her skirt, adding a bit of her abdomen's flesh to the view. She panted and laid there, staring at the ceiling. ""I'm never going to get this am I?"" She asked a little angry with herself. She hadn't moved to lower her skirt, as she was too upset with herself to remember that she didn't have any panties on and that she was now fully exposed to her professor.<br/>"
2945,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"30-06-2011, 07:07:09",fireflights,"Orchid had barely heard the movement of the professor before she felt the wet tongue slide against her sex, making her jump a little. ""Pro....oooh"" She moaned as her body reacted to the feeling of his mouth on her pussy as his hands held her down. She gasped and withered as the tongue lapping at her made her body crave more though a part of her knew this was wrong. He was her professor, her teacher and she shouldn't have let this happen, but it was what Rosier and Malfoy had wanted from her and she knew it. She found, though she had never had this before, that her body knew just what to do as she bucked a little against him."
2946,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"30-06-2011, 07:40:09",fireflights,"Orchid's young mind only saw the pleasure coursing through her body now as his tongue dipped and lapped at her quivering sex as she writhed and moaned, the sounds of her moans increasing in volume as she slid her hands down into his long, lanky hair and held him to her as she increased her bucking. She felt a growing need in the pit of her stomach but she didn't quite know what it was. All she knew was her body wanted more of this feeling inside of her. ""Oh Merlin yes!"" She cried out in absolute pleasure. ""Don't stop, please don't stop."" came her pleas in gasping breaths."
2947,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"30-06-2011, 07:54:56",fireflights,"""Uhh, Ahh!"" Orchid couldn't stop the feeling from building in the pit of her stomach and she wasn't sure she would ever want to. Arching her back, her body seemed to quiver more and once he licked her pussy and clit, her body seemed to cave as she experienced her first orgasm. Orchid's eyes went wide as she screamed out in pleasure, her body trembling with every lick of his tongue against her sex as her juices flowed out of her to greet his hungry mouth. She trembled so much that it forced her to grab at the mat beneath her as she tried to steady herself from the shaking of her body. She could feel her breasts aching and her heart pounding in her ears, was this what heaven felt like? She really didn't know but she didn't ever want to let the feeling in her body end."
2948,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"30-06-2011, 08:21:36",fireflights,"When she came down from her orgasm, Orchid had sat up as Professor Snape stood quickly and was surprised that she soon found herself back in her room. A part of her felt as if she had imagined it all but the throbbing of her sex told her that she hadn't. She sat on her bed, her hand moving towards her pussy to feel her cum and his saliva on her and she shook her head. That had been so wrong, she knew it and yet it had felt so damn good too. Slipping off her bed, Orchid moved to get out one of her nightgowns, shaking her head as she saw they had given her only sexy, silky night gowns which she assumed were to tempt Snape as well.<br/><br/>She slipped out of her clothing and pulled on her nightgown before climbing back into her bed, closing her eyes all she could see was Severus Snape before her. She shook her head to rid herself of the image, what had happened between her and the professor could never happen again, this was what she told herself at least as sleep overcame her.<br/><br/>The next morning, Orchid got up and showered, going about her day as she had before. Only thing was, she was dreading seeing the professor, not because she was afraid of his attacking her, far from it. No, she was afraid because she hadn't gotten much sleep from and had masturbated for the first time while imagining his taking her body to heights of pleasure she couldn't have imagined. As she walked into the defense classroom, taking her seat and had already had her book before her, determined to lose herself and her thoughts into the lesson, a small mantra going in her head of 'I will not think of Professor Snape, I will not think of Professor Snape.'<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>The days went on with her trying to avoid not only Professor Snape, but her own feelings, which seemed to pop up every time she saw him. Had he bewitched her? She didn't know nor did she think he had, he had merely made her body feel incredible and a part of her wanted to feel it again and again. After a week of trying to fight the desire to be with him in more ways then just what she had experienced, Orchid made her way down to his classroom, avoiding Filch as she silently padded her bare feet on the corridor floors. She pushed the classroom door open and closed it silently before looking around for the Professor. When she saw the light on in his office, Orchid quickly made her way up to the door and pushed it open to see him behind his desk.<br/><br/>""Forgive my intrusion Professor, but I think we need to talk."" She said softly as she closed the door silently and turn to take a seat before his desk. ""About what happened between us."""
2949,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"01-07-2011, 06:30:57",fireflights,"Orchid nearly jumped when the door closed and he stood up. He demanded to know who she was and why she was sent here and why she had forgotten a certain item of clothing. Her own anger seemed to rise a little at his questions, the accusation behind them cutting her to stone.<br/><br/>""First of all, I am just who I said I was Orchid Evans. Though that is where it ends. I don't want you to let this information out of this room Professor, because most of it I don't understand myself but I find lying to you increasingly hard. I was sent here to get close to you, though why I still don't understand. Those who sent me here didn't tell me anything but that and when they sent me, they were the ones who forgot that little piece of clothing you are so Keene to pin on me."" She glared at him, her cheeks red with embarrassment and anger. ""I don't know who they are, as they were careful to keep their names from me and all I really remember before them was waking up in some dark dungeon.""<br/><br/>Orchid stood up and paced a little. ""I don't know why but I can't forget your face, even before I knew what your name was in class, I was drawn to you by some strange force. I couldn't help it, and after...."" she paused and stopped to look at him. ""After what we did, I can't get you out of my head no matter how hard I try. I crave that feeling you gave me beyond anything imaginable and it scares me."" She wished she knew why she had been sent here to get to know him. She almost hated the men who sent her here, for in her mind he was tormenting her just as much as she was supposed to torment him. ""I can't tell you how many times this past week I have thought of you and wanted to come here and just beg you to take me there again."" She blushed shameful at her lusty thoughts about her professor. ""Believe me, I wish I had been allowed panties, then maybe this wouldn't have happened and I wouldn't be lusting after my professor."" There, she said it...she admitted she wanted him and she did too...in so many ways."
2950,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"01-07-2011, 07:33:15",fireflights,"""No, they didn't tell me their reasons. I already told you that!"" she snapped back at him, her anger getting the better of her as she reached out, attempting to slap him and instead she misjudged her steps, tripping into him and the momentum of their fall made it so she fell on top of him. She gasped as she looked down at him before turning to get up but couldn't manage it and ended up with her rear pressing into his crotch. ""I'm sorry Professor, I don't want you to see some plot in everything I do or say."" She said as she turned back to him, her eyes showing him as much as she could that she was sincere. ""I only wanted you to touch me, like before.....please touch me Professor Snape."" She said, realizing that being on top of him and feeling his cock beneath her ass cheeks made her pussy tingle and all she could think about now was his burying himself deep inside of her. ""I don't want to hurt you, now or ever."" She whispered, not turning but putting all the emotion she could in to her voice."
2951,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"01-07-2011, 08:37:11",fireflights,"Professor Snape turned her head and kissed her, deep and intoxicatingly. Her head soon was swimming with desire and lust as she returned the kiss while he helped her straddle his hips. Her body rubbed against him as he slid his expert fingers down to her slit and began to massage her clit, her tongue massaging his with passion as she moaned into it. Her body moving against him as she craved more of him. She was a virgin and though she didn't know it would likely hurt her first time, even if she had she doubted she would stop him regardless. She wanted this man with every fiber of her being and she was determined to show him this as her hands moved over his back and chest. His fingers already driving her mad with more desire then she had ever in her life felt before. Her natural lubricant from being turned on by his touch was already coating his fingers as he played with her snatch."
2952,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"01-07-2011, 09:10:29",fireflights,"Orchid could feel his hard cock pressing against her body through his robes and when he broke the kiss to lick her juices off his own fingers, she felt her stomach tighten as she looked at him heatedly. She gasped in pleasure as he kissed her neck, her head moving to the side as she felt shivers run through her entire body. She ached to feel his cock inside of her, to be filled and when he lifted her so he could pull his robes up, she looked down at him as she unbuttoned her shirt, letting it open so he could see her breasts, which were straining against her bra as if they longed to be free. She saw his cock for the first time as he pulled it free and began stroking it beneath her sex and told her to sit on his lap.<br/><br/>Orchid lowered her sex down towards his cock and the head of it began to push inside of her, making her gasp and shudder as she slowly slid down on to him. She felt the resistance of her virginity and looked at him, biting her lip as with a good push of her hips, she slid fully on top of him as pain shot through her body, making her gasp and bury her head against his shoulder. She didn't quite grasp yet that she had just given her virginity to her professor, but as she sat with his cock buried deep inside of her she knew that there wasn't any turning back for her or him. They were now in this together."
2953,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"01-07-2011, 09:34:06",fireflights,"The friction of the movement inside of her young, tight sex was more then she could stand as he began thrusting in and out of her. She felt every movement of his cock and when he said to let him teach her what she meant to him, all she could do was nod numbly, her own body slowly moving with him as the pain ebbed. She couldn't believe how good he felt inside of her, how every movement he made drove her higher and higher to the feeling she was craving. She knew in her heart that she could never hurt this man intentionally, nothing those men who had her come here could ever change her mind now as they shared the most intimate thing she could ever have thought possible. He asked her if she wanted to feel his love inside of her as he thrusted deep inside of her and she could only gasp out. ""Yes."" She could feel the tightening in her stomach and the shivering through her body before her own orgasm began, making her walls clench around him as she laid her head back and cried out. ""OH GOD YES!"""
2954,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"01-07-2011, 09:51:04",fireflights,"Orchid rode her orgasm out, hearing him tell her that he was going to cum inside of her and that he had never felt this good with anyone. ""P...please don't."" She gasped in response to cumming inside of her, her voice might have said this but it was only half hearted as she wanted to feel the pleasure of his seed soaking her insides. But she also knew that if he did, she could get pregnant and where would that leave them? Orchid opened her emerald eyes to look at the man who as buried so deep inside of her that she didn't know where he ended and she began. His cock soon buried itself so deep that nothing could slip past it as she looked at him, her eyes glassy with the pleasure of her own orgasm as well as being filled by his seed. It was only when they were both done did she lay her head on his shoulder, panting wearily. She didn't want to leave him, now or ever but even she knew people would miss her and if she came out of his office then there would be talk. ""I don't want to move."" She groaned as she kissed the side of his neck."
2955,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"01-07-2011, 10:09:01",fireflights,"Orchid didn't expect him to tell her to stay. Did he know the precautions of her staying with him? It could cause him to be disgraced like they wanted him to be. ""But, what if someone finds me here with you?"" She asked after returning his passionate kiss. She didn't mind staying if he truly wanted her to. As he asked her if she would forgive him for cumming inside of her, she knew she would. How could she be mad at him for something so perfect? She knew she couldn't. ""I forgive you."" She said softly as she wrapped her arms around him.<br/><br/>To hear him proclaim his love for her however surprised her, they hadn't known each other very long at all, couple of weeks at most and yet he loved her? Was that even possible? She didn't know but she wasn't going to question it, for she felt strongly for him as well. ""I am yours."" She told him, meaning it with every fiber of her being. ""I will forever be yours."" She didn't know if this changed their relationship and if she could call him anything but professor, but until he told her otherwise she would call him that. ""I love you too Professor."" she admitted, realizing that she meant this deep down inside of her, she really did love him, it was as if she had been made just for him.<br/><br/>Even though she didn't want to move, Orchid felt that she should go back to her room at the very least to get some things. It could be managed if she got up a little earlier then the other girls and boys and slipped out of Professor Snape's rooms then she could make it seem like she had slept in her own bed. ""I...I should probably make a trip to my room to get some clothing tonight, if I get up early enough tomorrow then I can spend the night with you tonight."" She said almost hopeful it would be a good alternative. ""Unless you know a way to get my things here without me leaving."" She grinned, not putting it past him to know such magic."
2956,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"04-07-2011, 06:18:35",fireflights,"Orchid heard the thump of her things coming into his room. She was surprised he was willing to risk everything to be with her. It warmed her heart but it also made her worry for him. ""I'll do what I can to make sure no one knows about us."" She promised as he lifted her up and carried her to his bed, laying her down where he laid on top of her and began kissing her neck. Orchid gasped and arched her back at the feeling as her skin became electrified by the touch of his lips. ""I...I don't want you to lose your job just because of me."" She said softly as he looked into her eyes and she looked deep into his dark, deep eyes.<br/><br/>When he winced, she leaned up and cupped his cheek into her soft hand. ""Professor, I don't say that I love someone lightly. I have never loved someone, until I met you. I want nothing to do with what ever plot they might be having, I never want to see them again. All I want is you."" She told him, hoping he would understand that she wasn't wanting to hurt him. ""Kiss me, please."" She whispered, wrapping her arms around his shoulders."
2957,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"07-07-2011, 06:21:21",fireflights,"Orchid shivered when he had kissed her mouth and neck, unknowing of the fact that she reminded him of the only girl he had ever loved. She fell asleep blissfully in his arms, her head on his chest and once the morning came and she woke alone in the bed, confusion set in until she saw him at his desk in the next room. Getting up, Orchid rummaged through her things and dressed quickly, making her way to him and wrapped her arms around him from behind, kissing the top of his head. ""Morning, what time is it?"" She asked, wondering if she would have time to get breakfast. She also knew she needed to see if last night had given them a little surprise she felt neither of them would be ready for so soon. The ache between her legs nearly gone now from her resting."
2958,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"07-07-2011, 08:49:15",fireflights,"""Oh good."" She smiled as he said she had enough time for a bite to eat. As he explained why he would have to act cold and distant to her in class, she nodded. ""I understand, don't worry I wouldn't think you're angry with me."" She did however wonder if she should find a way to get some panties, she really didn't want other boys being able to see parts of her that they shouldn't. ""I was wondering. Seeing as they sent me here without any undergarments and that makes it far to easy for others to see my, well charms, that I should probably get something to cover up while in class."" she didn't say seeing as it had the desired effect on him. She smiled brightly as he kissed her wrists and she hugged him close to her. ""Think about it, do you really want other boys seeing what belongs to you?"" She said in his ear as she moved closer and kissed his cheek. ""Because it does belong to you now."" She meant that whole heartedly, her mind, body and soul all belonged to him and there was never going to be another man she could even fathom looking at her like that."
2959,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"07-07-2011, 09:38:20",fireflights,"She smiled as he said he wouldn't want to hurt any young men who tried to steal what was his. She loved hearing his deep, sexy voice claiming her as his. It sent shivers through her body and as he touched her pink, shaved sex it made her tremble and bite her lip as she closed her eyes to revel in the feeling. As he brought the panties to her, she turned and looked, moving to them and rummaging through the panties until she found ones that looked to be her size. All in all she found five pairs and in her mind as she was planning to spend her weekends with him, she should only need about that many to wear during class. Pulling out a pink thong with black frilly lace and a bow just above the ridge of her sex she slid them on and made sure her skirt was back down. ""I will see you in class and later tonight."" She told him before moving to kiss his lips deeply before heading out the door of his office and through the class.<br/><br/>She had her bag with her books and wand in hand as she left the classroom and made her way to the bathroom. Figuring it best to get this taken care of she went into the nearest stall and dropped her panties, pulling up her skirt and sitting on the toilet to where she could see her pussy lips. They were a little redder from the heat of Snape's touch and at the memory she had to stifle a groan as she remembered she would get to feel him touch her over and over again tonight. Pulling out her wand she pulled her pussy lips apart so that she could get a good view and pointed her wand at her pussy. From this angel she could see everything, even the tiny pink clit that poked out at her as she looked at it. ""Pregnarium Revelo!"" She said, casting the charm that would tell her if she was pregnant or not. If she was pregnant, the soft flesh beneath her pussy would have turned blue. When the flesh stayed a vibrant pink, she breathed a sigh of relief, there was no baby in her womb yet. Not that she expected every time to end in this result.<br/><br/>She got up from her seat, pulling her panties back up before putting the wand away into her bag and left the stall, washing her hands and headed out to breakfast, excited for the moment she would see Professor Snape agian."
2960,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"07-07-2011, 10:21:45",fireflights,"Orchid nearly froze as she heard the girl speak and blushed a little. ""Um, yeah it does."" She said with a small smile. ""I never really thought about that to be honest as it was my first time last night."" She knew better then to say who she had made love to, it just wouldn't do to out him. But she didn't see the harm in hinting. ""Well, see you around."" she said as she turned and left through the door and headed to the great hall.<br/><br/>Classes went pretty slow for her it seemed, perhaps it was just because she was anxious to see him again that made it this way for her but she truly missed him and just wanted to be close to him. As she walked into the classroom for Defense against the dark arts, she saw him standing there before them and quickly made her way to her seat. Using her eyes to show him her happiness at seeing him again, she did her best to contain the smile that was playing on her lips.<br/><br/>She was very excited to experiment with him tonight, wondering if the second time would be even better then the first as their shouldn't be any pain this time. It had been a pain she was willing to handle, but she now wanted to experience sex with him and the pleasure he could give her as well as she could give him. The thought of his taking her and pounding her pink, young pussy was enough to make Orchid itch between her legs. If these kids weren't around she probably would have begged him to take her and fuck her right then and there, but she knew she couldn't."
2961,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"14-07-2011, 01:52:43",fireflights,"Orchid had been slightly disgusted at the thought of attaching a leech to herself but after Professor Snape had come by and made a snide comment to her, she blushed furiously and kept her head down as she worked on removing the slimy thing. It actually hurt to get it on as it sucked on her blood but in the end she had been able to successfully remove the thing from her skin.<br/><br/>When class was over, she smiled with a small ammount of pride that she had been able to remove it and watched as Snape had to remove some from others, glad that it hadn't been her. The class was over and Orchid made sure to pick up slowly so she would be the last to leave the room and gave him a large smile before she herself headed out and off to her next class.<br/><br/>The day had gone smoothly, no one the wiser about whom she had been with the night before as she made her way to the great hall for dinner. After dinner she pretended to head back to the dorms with the others but soon slipped away unnoticed and headed instead to where the room for Defense against the dark arts was and slipped in the door. She headed up to his office and spotted him behind his desk. ""Hello."" She said as she moved behind him, setting her bag down and rubbed at his shoulders. ""I missed you."""
2962,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"26-07-2011, 19:08:17",fireflights,"Orchid smiled as he looked up at her and when he reached up under her skirt, she shivered at the contact while he pulled down the panties. He told her that she was not allowed to wear them around him and she nodded. Looking down, she could see his hard cock standing up and waiting for her. Orchid was eager to feel him buried deep inside of her again and moved to straddle his cock. As it slid inside of her eager young pussy, she moaned and heard him say she could use a protection spell if she wanted. ""I....I don't know any for this sort of thing."" She admitted as she rocked on his cock, feeling his hard shaft move against her tight walls. She didn't think a baby was a good idea at this moment, but she was more worried about someone finding them. ""We learned silencing charms today though, perhaps we should be putting them on the room so no one could hear us?"" She suggested, as they had been worried about others hearing them previously."
2963,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"09-08-2011, 00:21:03",fireflights,"Orchid could only nod as his lips touched her neck while he told her to let people hear them. She didn't care about anyone else but the man who was buried inside of her young, wet pussy and when he began to kiss her, the taste of him made her moan as their tongues moved against each other. Her body was grinding against him as he thrusted up into her, making her want more of him. As he pulled away from the kiss and looked at her, telling her that he would teach her the spells tomorrow, she nodded again. It wasn't that she didn't want his child, Orchid would have been happy with her belly swelling from their baby. But it would raise suspicions and he would probably lose his job if it did, and she didn't want that to happen to him.<br/><br/>""You feel so good."" She moaned as she leaned down to kiss his neck, her tongue sliding over his skin. She only wanted to feel like this forever with him, damn the other men. A thought occurred to her, they hadn't told her whether she would stay at school during the holidays or if she was to return. She looked up from his neck into his deep, dark eyes. ""Don't let me go back to them, please."" She said softly, almost fearfully. ""Keep me with you forever."" She didn't know if he was going to do so, but the pleading in her eyes showed him it was what she wanted most, to be with him and not go back to them."
2964,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"20-08-2011, 18:26:38",fireflights,"Orchid could feel his cock sliding against her walls, the ridges of it teasing her pussy and making her moan deeply. His mouth against her neck making the heat inside of her rise as she gasped and moaned loudly, the soft rise and fall of her breasts through her bra and school shirt. When he turned her face towards him and kissed her, she returned the kiss, her arms around, sliding into his hair as she moaned louder against his mouth. She knew it would only be a matter of time before she came around him.<br/><br/>As he pulled back and looked into her eyes, telling her he was going to cum inside of her again she whimpered and nodded. She too was on the edge of cumming and she felt the tightening in her stomach. ""I...I'm going to cum too, oh yes....oh god yes."" She cried out as she deepend the grinding of her hips as she felt his hand rubbing the entrance to her ass. ""Ohhhh!"" She cried out as her orgasm took her, making her walls contract around him. At that moment she felt his cock throb and fill her womb with his spurting seed, she didn't care if she got pregnant at that moment. All she cared about was the man inside of her body, making her feel this incredible.<br/><br/>Her hips continued to grind, milking him until both of their orgasms subsided and she laid her head on his shoulder, kissing his neck a little. ""I am yours, now and forever."" She whispered against the nape of his neck. She knew once holidays came, if she didn't return to them it could complicate things but she would do what ever she had to, to stay here with Snape."
2965,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"25-08-2011, 20:44:55",fireflights,"Orchid smiled as he told her that he had always been hers as he looked into her eyes. She could feel his seed and cock still filling her up inside. She wanted to remain with him like this forever but she knew that it wasn't possible as she had to go to classes. When he said he was going to have to do special tutoring with her late at night, she shivered, or maybe it was because of his kissing her neck, she really couldn't be sure. But there was definitely allot she wanted to learn from him, to be able to please him fully in every way he wanted her to.<br/><br/>When he stood with her in his arms, she felt his cock pull out from inside of her and his semen seep out from inside of her pink and slightly swollen pussy. She could feel it sliding out of her hole slowly and it could only fall down to the floor as she had her legs wrapped around his hips, her head on his chest as she let him take her to wherever he wanted to take her to. ""Just make sure I have time to do my homework."" She chuckled a little at him. ""I don't think the other professors would like me turning in non completed assignments."""
2966,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"29-08-2011, 06:41:06",fireflights,"Orchid lay on the bed after he placed her there and she smiled at the comment of her sleeping down here on occasion. If he thought about it, tonight would be the second night in a row that she would be sleeping beside him, with him. Not that she minded, she liked the idea of being with him. ""I'm terrified that they have some how put some spell on me to make it so I will hurt you terribly. I don't want to hurt you Professor."" She said as kissed her lips. She returned the kiss with passion, his hand working on her pussy was only making her desire him to be inside of her again. She gasped as he began kissing her neck, arching her neck to give him better access as he said he wanted to put his child inside of her.<br/><br/>She knew there was a great chance that she was already impregnated, which didn't bother her as the child would be welcomed by both of it's parents. It was more of her fears of what those beasts would do if they found her with child. Would they use the knowledge against Snape to get him fired? She couldn't let that happen, now or ever. ""I would also like to have your child."" She said, reaching up to stroke his face lovingly. ""But until I am sure I can get away from them and they can't hurt either one of us, it wouldn't be safe for us to bring a baby into this."" She was trying to be a voice of reason for herself and him.<br/><br/>As he stroked her pussy, the lips of her small pink pussy parting against his large fingers with every stroke. ""But if I find out I am pregnant already, I would never do anything to hurt that baby, as it would be both of ours."""
2967,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"12-09-2011, 19:15:14",fireflights,"Orchid looked up into his eyes as he continued to play with her pussy lips, parting them to show the pink flesh and little nub within it. When he said he would never let anything happen to her but that if something should happen to him, that he wanted something of himself to live on in her. She couldn't deny him, but when he gave her that logic, she decided she would no longer delay him either. She returned his kiss with just as much passion and when she saw him disrobing for the first real time to make love to her, she couldn't help but take in a sharp breath.<br/><br/>As soon as he was in place, ready to enter her and looking into her eyes while waiting for her answer, she made her decision. Staring into his eyes with complete love and devotion, Orchid nodded her head. ""Yes, I will let you put your child in my womb professor."" Her voice came out in a breathless whisper."
2968,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"13-09-2011, 18:05:11",fireflights,"As he pushed inside of her, Orchid never took her eyes off his face. It was a face most people would not have found handsome, but Orchid thought he was the most beautiful man she had ever seen. She could feel his large cock pushing her young, pink sex apart as he thrusted in and out of her, her walls gripping around him as if he belonged there and it was trying to hold him there permanently. Her lips parted with the panting and moaning that passed her small, delicate lips as her eyes fluttered closed, focusing on the feeling of his kissing her neck. One of her legs began stroking his as her body bucked against his, her clit hitting his groin as they ground together.<br/><br/>The friction between them made her body tingle as the pleasure mounted more and more in her core, bringing her closer yet to an orgasm. They were meant for eachother, of this Orchid was certain. She couldn't even look at another man without seeing his face, wanting to feel his touch. He had bewitched her in the most pleasureable sense of the word and she was forever his, mind body and soul. When he commanded her to cum on him, she gasped at the white hot electricty flowing through her at the sound of his deep voice and she couldn't deny him if she had wanted to. Her body tensed up just before she came around his cock, her back arching as she cried out in pleasure. Her young walls were gripping him, milking his cock. She wanted him to fill her so full, to make her a mother with his seed. ""Fill my womb professor, give me your child."" She pleaded heatedly as she began to slow down from her orgasm, wanting to feel the pleasure of his child growing inside of her young belly."
2969,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"25-09-2011, 04:31:40",fireflights,"Orchid moaned as he entered her and pushed her legs as open as much as possible, going in so deep he almost hurt. The thrusting became hard, yet very pleasurable. Their bodies moving so fast that she didn't know which was was up or down as her cries filled the air. Soon, her pink young sex was convulsing around him as his seed filled her womb, implanting what they hoped would be their child. She felt the thrusting slow as their bodies mixed. She lay there, panting and looked up at him with a smile on her face. ""I love you too."" She said as she leaned up and kissed him again. ""I can't wait to feel our child in my womb."" She said softly as she pulled back, her legs remaining in the air. She had heard that if a woman held her legs up, it would help impregnate her better."
2970,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"25-09-2011, 05:31:07",fireflights,"Orchid smiled as he took her hand and pulled it down to her sex where he used it like a cork to keep his seed inside of her sex. When he said he didn't know how to repay her for giving him what he wanted. ""You don't need to repay me, what I do is out of love and devotion for you."" She said sincerely. ""I want you to be happy with me Professor, to give everything you want."" He had already given her everything she had ever wanted. Love, acceptance as well as unspeakable pleasure. She yawned feeling a little tired. She snuggled up against him as her legs finally came down, and closed her eyes. ""I will always love you. No matter what happens."""
2971,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"13-11-2011, 19:22:22",fireflights,"A small contented mewing noise passed her lips as Severus began to finger her pussy making her shiver with delight. She however knew neither of them were dead, nor did that thought ever cross her mind. She was just as happy to have him with her though, making her world complete. She didn't know why she felt this way so quickly but she did. She couldn't imagine her life without him beside her. To Orchid, there were no barriers or rules, there was only them now. When he asked her if she would come to stay with him during the summer, she immediately wanted to say yes, but then a thought crossed her mind.<br/><br/>""What would others say if I didn't get on the train with them? I want to come stay with you more then anything, I don't want to go back to them. But wouldn't the professors suspect something if a student didn't get onto the train?"" She bit her lip as she reached up to caress his face. ""I want nothing more then to stay with you forever professor. If you can make sure that I can come with you and nothing happens to you here at the school, then I will come with you and stay with you."""
2972,But it can't be......can it? (me and Victor),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109601.0,"23-11-2011, 20:10:04",fireflights,"A soft moan of pleasure passed through Orchid's lips at the kiss to her neck. She heard him say he would find a way and that he would never again let go of what he wanted. She could feel tears coming to her eyes, they were happy tears. Never once did she think she would fall in love with the very man she had been sent to torment, but that was exactly what it was and now she would give anything to make sure he was hers forever and she was his. His suggestion about meeting her in London didn't set right with her, because they would be there to meet her and she knew it.<br/><br/>""I don't think I would be able to get away from them if I were to go into London. But how about if you apparate into the train in a locked compartment that I would be in, that way people see me get onto the train. Or...or we could use a portkey that would allow for me to get out of the train but they never see me in London."" She was of course referring to Malfoy and his friends. ""I think that might work easier to make sure no none knows what happened to me and they can't get ahold of me. Or we could even have me go with them and have a portkey on me that I can activate once they have me in to their home."" She was of course trying to think of ways he would not be implicated in what happened to her."
2973,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"17-10-2011, 20:53:26",pleaseteaseme,"Steven Lennon stood in the corridor by his locker, the young man of seventeen years was looking around for certain someone. The first day or school after the summer break was over, and like every other kid there he was glad it was done, for the first day back was always a shock to the system. For perhaps the first time ever though he had looked forward to coming back to school for a certain reason this year, and that reason was two words long. Holliday, and Molly. Or to be more precise, Molly Holliday.<br/><br/>Molly had been in his year since lower school, though the two had never really spoken much bar just exchanging the odd polite chatter had they ever been sat near eachother in any lessons or passed by one another in the corridor. They weren't friends, but at the same time they knew of eachother, however over the summer Steven had gotten to know a lot more about Molly than she might know he did.<br/><br/>Steven's main passion in life was sport, and like many of his friends he'd spent much of his summer out on the football field. He had attended a training program put on by the school for the best young athletes in the school, though most of the male population who were into sport had been there at some point through at the summer it seemed, however it was at these sessions that he had met Darren Windle. Darren was well known to many throughout the school, he was one of the best players the school had ever had, and this summer he was heading off to college at the end of it, but had agreed to stick around the training courses. He had told the teachers it was the least he could to repay them, though it was common knowledge throughout the dressing room that it was purely because it would look good on his record when he arrived at college.<br/><br/>Darren got on well with most of the guys on the program, and they had hung out a fair amount, however a few had snickered at Darren behind his back when he'd told them stories of his girlfriend. First many couldn't believe that Darren was dating Molly Holliday. Sure, she was pretty, a very cute and curvy girl, but she just always seemed to sweet and naive to ever have a boyfriend. Secondly the stories he told were like something from the most ridiculous porn movie you could ever see, tales of her basically doing anything and everything he said without a care in the world for anything other than what Darren though. At first Steven too had not believed it, after all, it sounded nothing like the Molly he knew, but surely he couldn't tell these stories all summer and they not be true?<br/><br/>Steven found himself thinking about these stories more and more, fantasies of his own running wild as he thought of having a girl like that of his own, and the time he didn't spend playing football he seemed to spend jacking off thinking of Molly. It wasn't like Steven had any trouble getting some female attention, he knew a fair few girls liked him, but he was just so wrapped up in these stories about Molly that he couldn't think of anything, or anyone else, and secretly he had sat grinning when Darren told them he'd finished up with Molly, though many still doubted the majority of these stories.<br/><br/>Steven was determined to found out more though, eh couldn't pass up a chance that this was true, and already on the first day back word had gotten around that Molly was dressed really sexily, and Steven was stood waiting for her, waiting to ask her out in the hope that what Darren had said was true.<br/><br/>The young man ran a hand through his short brown hair as he waited, his baggy jeans hanging from his waist, and his yellow tee was a reminder that it was still summer as his eyes scanned the corridor for her, and then he saw her, and it was about then that his jaw cracked the floor. Okay, it wasn't quite that extreme of a reaction, but even so, she looked so sexy! He'd never seen sweet Molly dressed like this, her short skirt and stockings, high heels and a top which did nothing but show off her chest, and already Steven could feel his cock twitch as the possibilities, though he kept telling himself to not get too far ahead of himself.<br/><br/>As she pottered over to her locker Steven came and stood by her. ""Hey Molly, how are you? Did you have a good summer?"" he asked her, his eyes drinking in the sight before him as he rubbed hishands togeher, trying to think of just what to say next. ""Say, I wondered, are you doing anything after school, like now? I mean, I wondered if maybe you'd like to come for a walk through the park with me, I could buy you a soda or something when we're there?"" he asked her, looking to her for her reaction."
2974,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"18-10-2011, 16:43:22",Zillah,"Molly Holliday walked down the hallway towards her locker, an excited but nervous smile on her face. So many heads were turning as she passed by the other students milling about, some – mostly guys – openly ogling and admiring her, while a few others – mostly girls – gave her withering stares of pity and disgust. She wasn’t quite sure what to make of all the attention … except that it made her feel really good, and made her special place between her legs all sorts of warm and tingly and yummy.<br/><br/>Molly wore one of the new outfits she’d bought over the weekend, purchased with her daddy’s credit card. She was a slightly short girl, very curvy and buxom … and her curves were more than accented by her clothes. She wore a short black leather miniskirt, fishnet stockings, and a rather tall pair of stiletto heels – she wobbled a bit as she walked, still slightly unaccustomed to walking on the heels. She also wore a low-cut a red silk blouse with a black lace push-up bra … as her ex-boyfriend Darren used to tell her, she needed to be proud of “the girls”, and show them off. Black eyeliner, pink eyeshadow and crimson lipstick finished off the look – she still felt a little weird wearing makeup, as she’d never worn it much before, but she decided it was good since she was getting lots of attention.<br/><br/>“Lots of attention” was something Molly usually hadn’t gotten … at least not until this past summer. She was always kind of the quiet, forgotten girl in school – pretty, perhaps just a touch chubby, but not pretty enough to get attention simply by sitting in class, the way that the cheerleaders did. She was slightly shy, and always managed to mess up the punchline of any joke she knew, so she stayed quiet whenever other kids around her were speaking. And she wasn’t the brightest girl in her classes … in fact, she’d had to remain back a year early on in school simply because her marks in her classes were so poor. She wasn’t particularly stupid, but she had a hard time concentrating on things, or paying strict attention to her lessons – she was something of a free spirit, and simply couldn’t understand why anyone would want to learn about the stuffy, boring things in books when there were so many pretty things to see, and so many fun things to do.<br/><br/>So Molly was usually the forgotten girl – last picked for any sort of activity, friendly with everyone but not really friends with anyone, usually smiling and happy and slightly lost in her own little world. No one paid much attention to her.<br/><br/>At least not until Darren Windle paid attention to her.<br/><br/>She’d been bored one day that summer, so she’d wandered down to the pitch to see what was going on. The boys there – all the cute boys, who Molly loved to watch – were sitting around, taking a rest … most of them weren’t even wearing shirts, and their bodies glistened with sweat from the summer sun. The sight made her feel all sorts of naughty and deliciously good, which is why she often went to watch the practices. Very often. But on that day, Darren Windle had approached her, smiling at her tenderly, like she was the most pretty girl in the whole world … and he’d asked her out.<br/><br/>Flustered, Molly blushed, and then she said yes.<br/><br/>What followed was the best month of her life.<br/><br/>Molly’s parents were away in Rome on holiday for the summer – in fact, they were still there – so the past month with Darren had been an utter delight for her. He’d taught her so many things, after his silly football practices. He’d taken her cherry the first night the went out together, after getting some ice cream, and then he taught her how to please him with her mouth. Most importantly, he taught her all about being a good girl.<br/><br/>Darren told her what being a good girl actually meant … namely, that a<em>really</em>good girl was a girl who made her boyfriend happy. So, she learned a lot of important lessons from him. Like how boys liked it better when girls swallowed their stuff when giving a blowjob, unless the boy wanted to cum on her face. Like how boys liked it better when girls talked dirty, and how boys liked calling girls all sorts of filthy things when they were having sex. Like how boys got all sorts of awful aches when they were horny, and sometimes a good girl needed to help get rid of that ache, even if they were in a public place or something. And like how boys liked it a lot when girls dressed up for them, particularly when they dressed up like trashy whores.<br/><br/>Lots of important things.<br/><br/>Right before school started, Darren broke up with her, the day before he headed off to university. She’d cried so much that day … Darren told her what a failure she was, that he didn’t see why he’d ever bothered to go out with her in the first place. She’d done so many things wrong – she wouldn’t wear some of the outfits he wanted her to wear, she wouldn’t go down on him in the bathroom of a club they’d gone to one night, and she wouldn’t even sleep with one of his good friends who’d come over one night, who’d just broken up with his girlfriend and who only wanted her to make him feel good. Darren told her she was a selfish bitch, and then left her without saying another word.<br/><br/>Molly felt terrible.<br/><br/>And Molly didn’t ever want to be such a terrible failure ever again.<br/><br/>So, the weekend before school started, she’d gone out and bought all the sorts of outfits that she wouldn’t wear for Darren. She bought some other things, too, stuff she knew she’d only show her boyfriend … if she ever got another boyfriend.<br/><br/>Teetering on her heels over to her locker, Molly saw a handsome boy leaning against some of the lockers next to hers. She recognized him –<em>Steven, I think that’s his name</em>, she thought. She was pretty sure that he had been one of the boys who played football with Darren. She smiled uncertainly at Steven, brushing her hair out of her face as she put her books away.<br/><br/>“Oh, no, I’m not doing anything,” Molly said earnestly. “A walk sounds<em>wonderful</em>.”<br/><br/><em>Is he asking me out?</em>Molly thought excitedly.<em>Oh, boy!</em>She beamed as she slipped her hand into his. “You’re on the football team now, right?” she asked happily, following him as they headed out of the school. “I love footballers … they’re so athletic, and clever!” She wasn’t sure if that was really true, but Darren always had told her that, so she guessed it was."
2975,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"18-10-2011, 17:56:27",pleaseteaseme,"Though he still had a few doubts himself over everything that Darren had told him and the others over summer, Steven's face lit up at what Molly said. He was delighted that she had accepted his invitation of a walk together, and she had wasted no time in taking his hand either. ""Excellent! Thanks."" he told her, trying to act a little coy and not be too forward from the off, just in case what Darren had said turned out to be false.<br/><br/>What Molly said after that though turned the tables very quickly, and it brought back something he and the others had spent a long time laughing at, that was Darren telling them that he had told Molly 'All the guys on the football team are clever and really hunky', which was what Molly had practically repeated. Though Darren had gone on to laugh about how the dumb slut had believed it too, though at the time even Steven, one of Darren's biggets believers had doubted that was true, surely no one was that naive and impressionable. It seemed that Molly was.<br/><br/>As they walked together Steven decided it was time to push it a little more, see if what she had said was deliberate or not. ""Oh yeah, that's true!"" he said to her, giving her a very sincere look. ""Did you know that the teacher's give all the football team bad marks in some classes, like Math and Science just so the kids not on the sports team can have some of the limelight? We all get our real marks at football practice."" he said to her. Now, this was a test, she would either buy it, and Steven would believe she would believe anything, or it would go the other way, she would call his bluff and Steven would just brush it off as a sarcastic comment which they could both laugh about.<br/><br/>Steven had the sort of look which made you think he could never do anything slightly bad when he smiled, and often it had got him out of trouble simply because he looked far too nice to have been involved in anything that went on.<br/><br/>As he smiled at her though Steven's eyes took another look over Molly's body, devouring the sight of her lovely breasts, presented so wonderfully for anyone who cared to look, and judging by the people watching them, that was a fair few guys. ""Did I tell you how great you look today Molly? You look so gorgeous, no, sexy!"" he said to her, knowing that if what Darren had was true she'd take more pleasure in being called sexy than gorgeous.<br/><br/>""I've always liked you Molly, and I thought today was going to be the day I finally ask you out."" he said to her, laughing a little. Though he had thought of her much this summer, he hadn't wanted to ask her out for all that long, but he knew it sounded way better if he told her that. ""I've always wanted a good girlfriend, and I dunno, you always looked like you'd be an amazing girlfriend."" he said to her, giving her another longing smile, knowing full well that his words would be taken in a far different way than any other girl would take them, for Darren had warped her logic a fair amount, not that Steven was complaining mind, infact that was the reason he was here in the first place.<br/><br/>Approaching the park and Steven let go of Molly's hand, instead letting his hand slide behind her, touching over the curve of her ass through her skirt as he put it around her on her hip. ""It's great out here, why don't we find a nice spot to sit down, somewhere nice and quiet, then we can talk a little more."" he said to her with a grin. ""Say, do you think I'd be the sort of guy you might go out with?"" he asked her as he led her away from the crowds to a nice secluded spot to sit down."
2976,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"18-10-2011, 19:45:24",Zillah,"Molly smiled happily as she walked down the winding path from the school to the park. It was a warm day, with a gentle breeze blowing. She didn’t know Steven all that well, but he was quite a cute guy, and seemed very friendly … walking with him seemed a lot like walking with Darren, when they’d first started dating. Her heart fluttered excitedly inside her ample chest, and she squeezed his hand gently as they walked along. A few times, she stumbled along in her heels, and she clutched at Steven a little more firmly to keep herself steady on the path.<br/><br/>As Steven told her about the grades, Molly’s eyes widened, and her mouth opened in surprise. “Oh my goodness,” she exclaimed, “no way, that’s<em>so</em>mean!” Except it all sort of blurted out as one long exhilarated word –<em>ohmygoodnessnowaythats<strong>so</strong>mean!</em>Her cheeks reddened a little in embarrassment, but she still felt incredibly sad … how could the school do that, to nice cute boys like Steven? “I’m<em>so</em>sorry,” she added. She put her arm around his waist, giving him a quick squeeze. “The teachers are probably just jealous of you, that’s all.”<br/><br/>Molly’s cheeks reddened more as Steven complimented her. “Oh, stop it!” she said, more than a little embarrassed now, turning her face slightly away from him as they kept walking down the path. “There’s plenty of girls in school sexier than me. Like that Jenny, the cheerleader … I see her with you guys, all the time.<em>She’s</em>sexy.” Molly sighed. “She’s a good girl. And a lucky one, too.”<br/><br/>Nervously, she giggled as Steven asked her out. “Really?” she said, a hopeful lilt in her voice. She hoped that she didn’t sound too excited. “I mean, you could probably go out with any girl in the school … are you sure? I mean, I’m sure, gosh, I<em>know</em>I’d love to go out with you, but, um, what I mean is, you’re really cute, and, um, uh …” Her voice trailed off uncertainly. Tongue-tied, she bit her lip, hating how easily flustered boys like Steven and Darren could make her. She hoped she didn’t sound stupid. Darren always said he hated dating stupid girls, which is why he was dating her, which was one reason she adored him so much … until the day he dumped her, and he called her stupid.<br/><br/>Molly hoped Steven didn’t think she was stupid.<br/><br/>“Mmmm,” Molly murmured. She felt Steven’s hand wandering down to her leather miniskirt, caressing the soft curves of her bottom.<em>Well, I guess he doesn’t think I’m dumb, then!</em>She gave a little wiggle as she walked along, giving Steven something nice to squeeze. “Well, of course I’d love to go out with you, silly. I mean … you’re really nice, and super cute, and you’ve got the best smile in the world.”<br/><br/>As they entered the park, Molly looked around curiously. “Where do you want to talk? My parents are away on holiday, so I’ve got all day to walk, and talk, if you want. Did you want to go down by the boathouse, or somewhere else?”"
2977,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"18-10-2011, 20:18:01",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was utterly delighted with how things were going, Molly had totally bought his story about the grades, and she even seemed to feel sorry for him about it! She really was so very sweet, that he couldn't deny, though he was sure she'd look even sweeter with his cock in her mouth, that would come later though.<br/><br/>""Aww, come on, you're messing about, why would the teacher's be jealous of me for?"" he asked her, smiling at her the whole time as they spoke. ""I bet they might even do it to you too, I mean, you're so sweet and pretty they probably don't always tell you your true marks so to let the other girls feel better, I mean, you can't be the prettiest AND the smartest and not have people be jealous."" he said to her, grinning as he said it, hoping that his words would just fill her with a false confidence and make her even more eager for him.<br/><br/>""Jenny is pretty for sure, but I think you're much sexier than she is, I mean, why else was I waiting for you Molly? I saw you earlier and I couldn't take my eyes off of you, you looked like an angel as you walked around school."" he said to her, again giving her that smile of his as he said it to her. He actually hadn't seen her until she came to her locker that afternoon, but he didn't need to tell her that.<br/><br/>The way she stuttered and was obviously a little flustered as he asked her out made his own confidence soar, he'd never had a girl get so head over heels, if that was the right phrase, over him before, and it was a wonderful feeling, knowing that he had such an affect on her, not to mention how letting his hand touch over her behind seemed to seal the deal! It was the sort of thing he shouldn't of done right then, but it worked with Molly, and as it felt her hips wiggle he gave it another squeeze as they carried on walking, a grin spreading across his face as he did so.<br/><br/>As she asked where too Steven paused for a moment to speak to her and react to her accepting his offer of going out with him.<br/><br/>""That means so much to me Molly, thank you! I'll try and be a good boyfriend, I promise!"" he said to her. ""You'll be a good girlfriend too though, won't you?"" he said to her. As he said it he stopped in front of her, both of his hands taking hers as he really laid it on thick now. ""I've liked you for so long, I'd so hate for things not to work because one of us isn't what the other dreamed."" he said, giving her the eyes as he said it. ""I mean, I'm sure to be smiling lots if you are, right?"" he said, feeling his cock stirring as he said it, his mind racing with all kinds of possibilities.<br/><br/>""I'd love that Molly, we can walk and talk for hours, and then I'll walk you home, I'm sure your parents would appreciate that."" he said to her. ""The boathouse sounds perfect, I can buy you a drink too from the shop nearby if you'd like, but first, can I kiss my girlfriend?"" he asked her, however before she could reply he pulled her closer, hoping his kiss would seal the deal and make her putty in his hands. He pulled her closer as he kissed her lips, his hands squeezing her ass as they kissed, loving how curvy she felt in his hands, Steven not having a care for who might see them or be nearby.<br/><br/>As he pulled back he grinned at her. ""You're a good kisser, come on, to the boathouse."" he said taking her hand again as he winked at her."
2978,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"20-10-2011, 16:47:19",Zillah,"“Oh, I don’t think any teacher gives me bad grades on purpose,” Molly said solemnly to Steven. “I don’t even understand half the questions on my exams. I mean, I study, and I try, but it’s, like, really hard, y’know? All that stuff to remember. And honestly, who needs all that stuff, anyway? I mean one train leaves a station at noon, and another leaves an hour later … who cares when they’re going to pass each other? As long as they don’t crash, it doesn’t matter, right?”<br/><br/>As they walked along the path, Molly reached down and adjusted her fishnet stockings. They were a little uncomfortable, and itched … it was the first time she’d worn them. Darren had tried getting her to wear them before, and she’d protested, telling him that they looked like something a prostitute would wear. She supposed that was one of the many reasons Darren was right for breaking up with her – honestly, it was such a little thing, and it would’ve made him so happy! Molly was pleased to see Steven occasionally glancing down at her legs, she knew that they probably made him happy.<br/><br/>“No, Jenny’s so sexy, much sexier than me,” Molly said, almost squirming as she squeezed Steven’s hand again. “I mean,<em>wow</em>, you’re so nice, and everything … an angel? Really?” She giggled playfully. “You’re being<em>way</em>too nice. Thank you, you’re so sweet!” Impulsively, she leaned in to give him a quick peck on the cheek. She smiled, wondering what it’d be like to kiss him.<em>I hope he wants to kiss me,</em>she thought excitedly.<br/><br/>Molly got even more excited as he asked her out … and her heart soared when he called himself her boyfriend.<em>My good boyfriend, too!</em>she thought. She nodded eagerly as he told of how he’d dreamed of her, not quite believing what she was hearing …<em>wow, it’s like a dream come true!</em>She wasn’t sure that she’d ever be able to find a boyfriend like Darren again, one who made her feel so good and happy … but here was Steven, sweeping her off her feet like Prince Charming. She couldn’t stop smiling – everything was so<em>perfect</em>.<br/><br/>“Well, of<em>course</em>I’d be a good girlfriend, why wouldn’t I?” Molly said. Her big brown eyes widened in surprise. “Don’t be silly! I’ll be everything you ever dreamed of, I’m sure of that! And you won’t<em>ever</em>have a reason not to smile when you’re with me. Promise.”  She looked earnestly into Steven’s eyes. “I’m a very good girl.”<br/><br/>“A soda sounds … mmm …” Molly tried to answer Steven, but suddenly there he was, stopped in front of her, facing her with that fantastic smile of his … and then he was leaning in to kiss her, right there on the path. She wrapped her arms around him, happily sliding her tongue into his mouth, savoring the taste of him as she lustfully kissed him right back. She didn’t mind at all that his hands were busy squeezing her ass as they kissed … after all, she was his girlfriend now. He’d just said so! And good girls let their boyfriends fondle the parts they liked. She pressed herself up against him as he groped her, pressing her soft breasts against his strong chest, leaning against him breathlessly.<br/><br/>“Um, sure,” Molly said, flustered but deliriously overjoyed as Steven finally broke away from her. “Yes, the boathouse!” She practically skipped after him as she followed him off the path, down to the lake, and the dilapidated boathouse that sat on the edge of the water."
2979,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"20-10-2011, 17:35:43",pleaseteaseme,"The sheer innocence in what Molly said just made Steven grin with delight, every single thing that eh said to her she just accepted it as truth, almost like no one had ever lied to her ever before, and already he knew he was going to have a lot of fun with Molly.<br/><br/>The way his compliments made her smile was a complete breath of fresh air to him, he felt like he could just smile at her and she'd fall to her knees before him, let alone the dreamy look she gave him at times as he told her he was now her boyfriend. With anyone else they might have said he was moving to fast, or to hang on a minute, but Molly just seemed to wrapped up in him already that just how fast they were moving didn't seem to even register with her.<br/><br/>""Mmm, I bet you are."" he replied to her with a grin as Molly told him she was a very good girl. ""Maybe once we're at the boat house you can tell me just how good you are, hm?"" he replied to her, making sure to get a few more really good squeezes of her ass before they walked again. Once more though Molly didn't mind him fondling her, the young lady even pressed herself against him as they kissed, and Steven could already feel his length twitching down between his legs.<br/><br/>As they walked Steven's hand was practically glued to Molly's ass, squeezing it every now and then as they headed to the boat house, Steven again pushing the boundaries a littler further. ""You know, you look so sexy today Molly, plus I love how you feel in my hands like this."" he replied with a cheeky smile as he squeezed her ass again. ""You'll still dress so nicely as this though, even though you're not single anymore, right?"" he asked her, a slightly pained look on his face as he said it, trying to make her think that he's scared she'll not dress like a slut anymore now she isn't on the market. ""Because, I really like how you dress Molly."" Steven told her as they entered the boat house, and a quick glance confirmed they were alone, much to his delight.<br/><br/>""Come on, let's kiss again, I love kissing my girlfriend."" he said to her as he pulled her closer, his hands again squeezing her ass, pulling the skirt up above her ass as he kissed her, his hands on her lovely behind pulling her hips closer as he kissed her, his growing bulge slowly grinding against herlower stomach as they kissed.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Molly, you kinda turn me on."" he said as he paused and looked down at the bulge between them. ""I didn't mean for it to happen, but you just look so pretty today. I guess I'll try and ignore the terrible ache though..."" he said to her, wondering just how she would react to that."
2980,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"20-10-2011, 21:15:01",Zillah,"“I can tell you … how good I am?” Molly’s smile faltered a little as uncertainty crept into her big eyes. “But I’m a good girl … what do you mean? I’ll make you very, very happy, like a good girlfriend should … is that what you mean?” Awkwardly, Molly pushed some of her long, stray locks of hair out of her face. “Sorry … I’m not good with this sort of thing.” She fidgeted uncomfortably, not sure of what to say. “Maybe it’s, um, easier if you tell me how I’m supposed to be good instead.”<br/><br/>As they headed into the boathouse, Molly was glad Steven wanted to go to their with her. It was a secluded, quiet place – a little dusty, but Molly loved it. She’d started going to the boathouse in secret earlier in the summer, so she could relax in the cool, peaceful shadows, away from everyone. She’d bring her iPod with her, so she could listen to her favorite songs … and then she’d play with herself, sliding her fingers joyfully in and out of her naughty hole until it was all wet and gooey, and until she practically exploded with all sorts of dirty pleasure. Sometimes, she took off all her clothes when she played with herself – it seemed naughtier when she did that, and it made the waves of pleasures that washed over her even stronger … and better.<br/><br/>Molly found herself hoping sometimes she’d get caught playing with herself in the boathouse – by a handsome boy like Steven, though. She’d gotten caught once playing with herself in her bedroom by her father, who’d given her a spanking and taken away her allowance, which was<em>awful</em>… and was also why she’d started sneaking off to the boathouse. In her dreams, when she got caught in the boathouse, the handsome boy always found her naked, and called her all sorts of dirty, horrible names, and then he’d drag her over to one of the workbenches and make her bend over one while he did all sorts of nasty things to her … when she dreamed of that and played with herself, she always came really, really hard.<br/><br/>It was great.<br/><br/>Molly grinned happily as Steven kept fondling her bottom. She didn’t even mind when his hands pushed her tiny skirt up even farther, exposing her bare cheeks.<em>I hope he doesn’t mind that I’m not wearing panties,</em>she thought anxiously. Darren always told her that there was no reason for a sexy girl to wear panties, unless her boyfriend wanted her to wear them – and then, they’d just be part of a super sexy outfit that she’d need to take off anyway. She whimpered joyfully as his fingers roamed over her bare flesh, letting out a tiny hiss of delight as one of his fingers danced near the cute little pucker of her asshole.<br/><br/>“Of course, I’ll dress sexy for you!” Molly exclaimed as they entered the boathouse. “I mean,<em>honestly</em>, I have to! I’m your girlfriend, after all.” She glanced down at herself, eying her outfit critically. “Is this sexy enough? Don’t worry, if it’s not I’ll wear something better for you tomorrow. I know, I need to look good for you, I promise I will!”<br/><br/>“I love kissing you, too,” Molly murmured as Steven’s mouth found hers once more. They stood together by the doorway, Steven grinding up against Molly as she moaned softly. Her body trembled with excitement. She’d been so worried … Darren had made her feel good, so wonderful and good and naughty, all at the same time, and when he’d dumped her, she thought she’d never feel so good ever again. But with Steven … it felt just as good. In fact, it felt<em>better</em>. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she joyfully began grinding herself back against him, delighted to feel a nice bulge rubbing up against her tummy …<br/><br/>… and then her face fell, when she heard Steven mention his hurt, the sweet hurt that boys always got.<br/><br/>“Oh,<em>no</em>, I’m so sorry!” Molly exclaimed, a look of utterly dismay crossing her pretty face. “Here, let me help you!” Without hesitation, Molly dropped to her knees in front of Steven. Her small hands fumbled with the zipper of his pants, pulling them open without any sense of shame or embarrassment. She pulled down his jeans slightly, and reached into his boxers, gently pulling out his rapidly stirring member with her hand. She gave his cock an admiring look, and started to softly stroke him.<br/><br/><em>Wow,</em>Molly thought, as her eyes widened in surprise,<em>he’s already longer than Darren … and thicker, too! I wonder if it’ll fit in my mouth, when it’s totally hard and everything …</em><br/><br/>“Do you want me to just jerk it until the ache goes away?” Molly asked earnestly. “You can shoot your stuff on my face, or my tits, if you want. I know boys like that. Or I can kiss it, too.” She licked her lips as she gazed admiringly up at Steven. She wondered if the stuff that came out of boys’ cocks all tasted the same, or if Steven would taste different than Darren. Molly would’ve bet anything at that moment that Steven would taste better. “Do you want me to suck your cock? It’s so beautiful …”"
2981,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"20-10-2011, 21:41:28",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled as Molly said she would wear something sexier for him should he so want. What she was currently wearing was far sluttier than any girl at school ever wore, but, well, ho could Steven pass up the offer for more?<br/><br/>""It's really nice what you've got on Molly, it's the perfect sort of thing to wear for a first date like this."" he said to her with a smile. ""But I think, if you don't mind..."" he said, looking at her like he would be really disappointed if she said no, though he really wouldn't. ""I think maybe for following days you could wear things even nicer?"" he asked her, looking down into her eyes with his best look of innocence.<br/><br/>""I mean, you've such a nice behind, and your boobs are great, you should always wear things that show them off, I'd REALLY like that Molly, I mean, REALLY."" he said smiling at her, hoping that his words would wash with her.<br/><br/>Molly was a good kisser it had to be said, plus he loved how she just acted on animal like instincts, pressing her body against his as they kisses, not afraid to get into things in the slightest as the hormones started to take control of her. Steven couldn't help but wonder just what she would do for him as time went on, and he smiled to himself as they kissed.<br/><br/>As Molly dropped to his knees as he mentioned he was 'aching' Steven couldn't believe his luck, and it was at that moment that he realised that every single thing Darren had said to him was likely true, no matter how stupid or farfetched it seemed at the time.<br/><br/>A few gasps escaped him as she pulled his cock from the confines of his pants, and before he'd even gotten fully hard withing her grasp the young girl was already offering way on how did he want her to take care of him, and just where would he like to squirt his cum!<br/><br/>""Thank you Molly, you're such a good girl for taking care of me."" he replied. ""I'm sorry it happened, I just can't help it, do you know why boys ache?"" he asked her, wondering just what Darren had told in that respect, if anything at all, for he could potentially build upon that, or even formulate his own silly story to have her servicing him whenever he so got the urge, which at his age was a hell of a lot.<br/><br/>""Oh yes! Please Molly, please suck my cock, suck it until I cum into your mouth, I can't think of anything else that would help the ache more than that."" he said to her, the young man just shaking his head in disbelief as he leaned back and watched as his cock disappeared into her mouth."
2982,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"24-10-2011, 17:00:15",Zillah,"“Even nicer?” Molly said. She smiled gently at Steven, but there was a hint of confusion in her pretty eyes. “Oh … sure! I can do that! I’ll wear stuff tomorrow that show off my bottom and my boobies even more … for you.” Although, to be honest, Molly didn’t have the faintest idea of how she was going to pull that off. The outfits she’d bought over the weekend were incredibly low-cut and short, and her miniskirt already showed off just a hint of her asscheeks, even before Steven had pushed it up towards her waist … she thought was she was wearing already was the most revealing outfit she owned.<br/><br/>Still, Steven was her boyfriend now … and a good girlfriend would do what would make him happy. And he’d said what nice breasts she had, too – it would be an awful shame, not to show them off if he wanted that! So she simply nodded happily at him, determined that she’d look even better for him tomorrow. And when his mouth found hers … she kissed him back passionately, so utterly delighted that he wanted her to be his special girl. She loved feeling so wanted, so needed – it was like being a fairytale princess. Kind of.<br/><br/>The floor of the boathouse was dirty, and Molly’s knees got a bit grimy as she knelt in front of Steven. But it didn’t matter … he had an ache, and she needed to make it better. As she looked up at Steven, holding his hard shaft in her hand, she looked puzzled as he asked her another question. She really didn’t like questions … it was easier when he just told her what to do.<br/><br/>“Why do boys ache?” Molly said uncertainly. She hoped it wasn’t a trick question. Darren did that a few times to her, asking her something when he knew she’d get the wrong answer. Those sorts of questions always confused her, and made her feel dumb. “Um … I don’t know? All I know is that it makes their … your thing hurt. And if a boy doesn’t have a girlfriend, he needs to take care of the ache himself.”<br/><br/>Molly softly stroked Steven’s cock a little faster. “But if a boy has a girlfriend … a very good girlfriend … she can take care of the ache for him. And she can make it so the ache feels very, very good for him, if she’s a good girl …”<br/><br/>As Molly slipped her wet mouth around Steven’s shaft, she hoped she was giving him a good blowjob. She’d never sucked a cock until she’d started dating Darren, so all she knew about giving head was what Darren had told her. She hoped all boys liked their cocks sucked the same way … but she could already tell that Steven’s cock was different than Darren’s. It was longer, and much thicker – her lips were fairly well stretched-out as they wrapped around it. And the drops of pre-cum, dribbling already onto her tongue … he tasted a little different than Darren. A little sweeter.<em>Maybe it’s because he’s sweeter,</em>Molly thought happily, as she closed her eyes and her head began to enthusiastically bob up and down on Steven’s shaft.<br/><br/>Molly put her hands around Steven’s waist, gently pressing them against his ass as she sucked his dick. She ran her tongue along the underside of his shaft, licking it with great delight. She kept her mouth on his cock constantly, taking him deep inside her throat, and then letting him slide out between her lips so just the crown of his manhood stayed inside her hot, wet mouth. His length glistened wetly with her saliva as she sucked him, and she kept her eyes looking up into his handsome face, earnestly hoping that he liked the feel of her mouth on him.<br/><br/>Sucking Steven’s cock was starting to make Molly feel all sorts of naughty and tingly. One of her hands slipped away from Steven’s ass as her head diligently bobbed up and down on his cock, and she began to softly knead one of her ample breasts, pinching one of her nipples through the sheer fabric of her blouse. She hoped that Steven was feeling better … and that his ache would feel good soon. She wondered what his hot cream would taste like on her tongue …"
2983,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"24-10-2011, 17:30:15",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled as Molly looked at him a little dumbfounded when he asked her why boys ached. It was clear Darren had done a great job in convincing her that whenever boys ached they needed a good girl to help them out, though he couldn't help but wonder that if he told her something a little more he could get her to act even sluttier for him.<br/><br/>As he looked down at her stroking his hard cock for him Steven in a way just wanted to show her the love and attention that a sweet girl like this truly deserved, but he knew that even if he tried that he'd not be able to resist his desires to make her his slut everytime he got hard, which was very often.<br/><br/>""Well, you're sure right about the good girlfriend doing all she can to help the ache, and to make it feel very good."" he said to her, smiling at her as he said it, wanting her to feel pleased that she knew so much.<br/><br/>""But I'll tell you as to why boys ache, you can't tell anyone why they do though Molly, it's a thing only boys really know, and they only usually tell the most beautiful and clever girls, which is why I'm tell you."" he said to her, grunting slightly as she continued to stimulate his rigid member.<br/><br/>""Well, boys get hard when they see a pretty girl like you, and so that's why us boys like it when you dress so sexy Molly."" he said grinning at her happily. ""I mean, the best girlfriend in the world would be one that tries to make sure every guy she is around has a hard on because of her."" he said, giving her a nod to try and assure that this was true. ""But the ache is caused by something else. You know Molly, when you feel good, when your pussy gets wet, or your nipples get hard, well, whenever they do girls give off an invisible chemical, and when boys touch that, it makes them ache."" he said to her. ""Do you understand?"" he said to her, looking at her with a concerned face.<br/><br/>By telling her this Steven hoped that Molly would act so sexily, after all, he'd told her that girls should always try to give boys erections. By doing this she'd get turned on, or maybe even be turned on before doing it, which she would then think is making all of the boys ache, and as it's her fault they are all aching, she would do everything she could to try and fix that. In his head it sounded perfect, he just hoped she would buy it.<br/><br/>""I mean, it's a good things girl get horny too Molly, but, you gotta think of us poor guys when you do!""<br/><br/>Molly gave a fine blowjob though, no matter how much he sought to degrade and humiliate her, Steven could not say anything bad abouthow she sucked cock. ""Oh fuck Molly, that feels so good."" he groaned out, watching as hiscock slid into her mouth over and over, feeling her sucking on his cock, feeling her tongue working around the head of his cock as she did all she could to help him.<br/><br/>""Don't stop Molly, keep sucking, I'm gonna cum, don't stop or the ache will be awful!"" he grunted out, his orgasm now racing toward him, the combination of this amazing blowjob and the thought of everything he could do to her was all that he could take.<br/><br/>""Ahhh!"" Steven groaned out, and with that he started to cum, his young, horny cock spewing out its thick load into her mouth, rope after rope of thick white cum filling her mouth.<br/><br/>""Fuck..."" he said as he relaxed. ""Molly you're a great girlfriend!"" he said to her grinning."
2984,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"05-11-2011, 02:22:11",Zillah,"Molly looked up at Steven as he spoke to her, looking more uncertain than ever as she stroked his cock … she really didn’t know what he was talking about. The moment he mentioned invisible chemicals, she knew she wouldn’t understand him.<em>Does he want me to not feel good?</em>she wondered.<em>If I didn’t feel good, then he wouldn’t ache … and his friends wouldn’t either. Gosh, I didn’t know I made them ache too!</em><br/><br/><em>But she says I should dress sexy,</em>Molly worried.<em>But doesn’t that make him ache? I don’t understand …</em><br/><br/>As a worried look crossed Molly’s pretty face, she gazed up at her new boyfriend … and that wonderful, handsome smile of his. He beamed down at her, so very pleased with her … just that smile alone made her feel so incredibly special, and wanted. She smiled back at him nervously, not sure of what to say to him, especially when he called her clever.<em>But I’m not clever,</em>she thought anxiously. She wondered, for a moment, if he was making some kind of joke – or, worse, making fun of her.<em>But he’s being so nice to me, he wouldn’t do something like that … would he?</em><br/><br/>The whole thing made Molly’s head hurt.<br/><br/>So Molly decided to do what she understood very well.<br/><br/>Molly’s mouth slid wetly over Steven’s cock. Her head began to bob up and down furiously on his shaft, and she gagged slightly as the tip of his glistening dick started to push into her throat. “<em>Ggghhkkk!</em>” she choked, as Steven ran his hands through her long, dark hair, eagerly gripping her head as he enthusiastically fucked her face. His balls slapped into her chin, again and again, and she could feel the crinkle of his pubic hair against her nose as she looked up at him. Steven’s eyes were closed, and he looked so happy … an excited chill ran through Molly’s body as she kneeled in front of him, pleased that she could make him feel so very, very good.<br/><br/>As Steven shoved more of his cock deeper into her willing mouth, she stuck out her tongue, licking his scrotum and bathing it in her spit. Drool ran down her chin as Steven shamelessly fucked her mouth and throat. Her blowjob was wet and sloppy, and she sucked on Steven’s shaft hard, her cheeks hollowing as he thrust himself in and out of her mouth with hard, choppy strokes. She loved the sensation of his cock – well, any cock, but especially his cock – sliding between her lush, full lips … it was like sucking on candy, but<em>better</em>.<br/><br/>“GGGMMMFFF!!!” Molly grunted, as her pretty cheeks puffed and Steven’s cock started shooting jet after jet of hot, creamy cum into her mouth. She gripped his ass tightly, and desperately tried to swallow all of the naughty cream that bathed her tongue and ran down her throat. She still wasn’t used to swallowing cum – Darren, who’d taught her how to give blowjobs, usually loved shooting his load all over her face instead, and usually pulled out of her mouth right before he came. So she coughed and sputtered as Steven kept fucking her face, emptying his load inside her mouth with spurt after tasty spurt of his semen. His cum dribbled between her lips, down her cheeks, dripping from her chin. By the time Steven finished cumming, her pretty face was a glazed mess, drenched in his milky spend.<br/><br/>“Was that okay?” Molly asked timidly, when Steven finally pulled his softening cock from her mouth. She wiped strands of sticky cum from her face with her fingers, sucking on them lewdly. She was delighted how much she really loved the taste of his sperm … Molly found herself hoping that he’d let her swallow more of it. “I mean, I usually don’t swallow … but I can practice, if you like.” She suddenly gave Steven a troubled look. “Did I make the ache go away? I’m sorry if I didn’t - I know my pussy makes the ache go away better than my mouth sometimes …”"
2985,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"05-11-2011, 16:10:10",pleaseteaseme,"Is there a teenage boy in the world that wouldn't love a horny girl eager to suck the cum out of his balls as his girlfriend? Especially one so naive that she thought giving him any kind of orgasm was the best thing she could ever do for him. If there was one, it wasn't Steven that was for sure.<br/><br/>He couldn't believe just how eager she seemed to please him, and once he had his cock in her mouth it was like she changed from being sweet little naive Molly to Molly the girl who couldn't get enough cock. The look on her face made it quite clear she loved sucking his cock, and even when he roughly started to fuck her mouth she still just worried about making him feel as good as she possibly could. This was awesome Steven thought to himself, and soon after he came in her pretty little mouth, filling it with his thick, hot cum.<br/><br/>As he looked down at Molly, his cum around her mouth he couldn't hold back a smile. He'd completely used her, and she was loving it, she was licking up his cum like it was the tastiest thing he could ever give her to eat, and already she was worrying about if she had done okay.<br/><br/>""That was pretty good..."" Steven replied. That was of course the understatement of the year so far, for it had been absolutely fucking amazing, but he hoped by playing it coy Molly would see it as a challenge to suck his cock even better next time, because there was going to be a next time. ""I think practising your swallowing would be a good thing to do though Molly."" Steven said to her, still quite unbelieving that he was telling her this. ""Perhaps if you try to swallow a couple of loads of cum a day it might help?"" he suggested.<br/><br/>Steven would of been quite satisfied for a little while following that powerful orgasm, however Molly was already offering him her pussy in hope of making the ache, which wasn't even real go away. Just her suggesting that had his cock stirring once again, the joys of being a teenager, right? ""I think that might help Molly."" he said with a grin, no way was he going to pass up this opportunity to fuck her right here, right now. ""I mean... the ache is still there, I think fucking your pussy might just be the thing for it."" Steven said to her with a sweet smile, his cock now pretty much back to full erection as he shifted.<br/><br/>""Why don't you lay back and let me fuck you? Please? I really just want to get rid of this ache baby..."" he said to her as he moved toward her, and once she had laid herself back Steven took a hold of her hips and let his length slid into her, grunting in delight as he felt her warm wetness wrap around his cock.<br/><br/>""Ooooh fuck, that's good."" he groaned out as he started to slid his cock in and out of her, and before long Steven was fucking her with all he had, not really concerned about anything other than getting himself off as good as possible."
2986,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"08-11-2011, 18:42:56",Zillah,"“I need to swallow … a couple of times a day?” Molly repeated uncertainly. She clasped her hands nervously together as she got up and stood in front of Steven. She liked the taste of cum, but she didn’t know if she liked it that much.<br/><br/>Still … Steven was her boyfriend, after all. And he smiled at her so nicely – just the way he looked at her, with such admiration, made her feel all sorts of good and tingly inside. So, she nodded. “Of course,” Molly said, although she still felt a little awkward. “That, um, means I might have to, um, practice on you … when we’re in school. Is … is that okay? I don’t want you getting in trouble …”<br/><br/>Whatever worries Molly had about sucking off Steven, though, quickly fluttered away from her pretty head as he mentioned his ache. Again. “Oh,<em>no</em>,” Molly said, clearly distressed, “the ache is<em>still</em>there?” She gazed at Steven’s rapidly-stiffening cock, half in delight, half in worry. “I’m so sorry, that must’ve been an awful blowjob, you don’t have to lie to me to make me feel good … I’ll suck your cock ten times a day, and swallow every time, I guess I need the practice …”<br/><br/>The dark-haired girl’s fingers fumbled with her blouse. It quickly fell to the dirty floor, as did her bra … and her breasts, big and round and soft, spilled out. Her nipples were large and bright pink, and already quite firm with nervous excitement. She pulled down her miniskirt as well. Awkwardly, she stood in front of Steven, hoping her new boyfriend would say something nice about her naked body … but instead, she grunted with surprise as he gripped her shoulders and pushed her down on the cold, dirty ground of the boathouse, eagerly spreading her thighs open with his strong hands to reveal her glistening pink slit.<br/><br/>“Ohhh!!!” Molly gasped, as Steven shoved his cock inside her steaming cunt. Molly gazed up lovingly at her new boyfriend, excited that he wanted to be with her so much. He had a wiry, athletic frame, and he. She hoped for a moment that he would kiss her, the amazing way lovers kissed in the movies … and then she realized that part of her face was still splattered with his cum.<br/><br/><em>No wonder,</em>Molly thought in dismay, as she saw Steven above her, closing his eyes as his hips frantically pounded against hers, his balls slapping against the base of her wet, willing pussy as he fucked her fast and hard.<em>I must look like such a dirty thing to him!</em>It was hard to think, though, with such a hard, yummy cock sliding in and out of her slick little slit. She closed her eyes as well, cupping her big, soft tits in her hands as she wallowed in the sensations of her boyfriend so deliciously fucking her.<br/><br/><em>My boyfriend …</em>Molly loved thinking that, knowing that a handsome boy thought she was so very special. And she loved his pistoning cock as well, so nice and big, filling her sweet cunt up so wonderfully. She loved every thrust into her naughty depths, how good it made her feel … and how she knew she was making his aches go away. She eagerly thrust her own hips back against his, trying to drive him deeper inside her, and she spread her legs further apart, letting him plow her pussy as hard as he wanted.<br/><br/>The only thing that slightly surprised Molly was that Steven didn’t use a rubber … Darren always did. But Steven already seemed so much smarter and more confident than Darren ever did.<em>Who needs Darren, anyway?</em>Molly thought with delight, as her bare back and bottom ground against the dirty floor.<em>I’ve got the best boyfriend in the world now …</em><br/><br/><em>“OHHH!!! FUCK!!! YESS!!!</em>” Molly blurted out. Steven’s invading cock battering her pussy had worked her into a frenzy … and she was just about ready to explode. She’d never been fucked so hard before, and was surprised to discover just how much she liked it. “Fuck me, Steven, fuck me harder … harder … yes,<em>please</em>…”<br/><br/>With a loud cry, Molly came wetly, gushing all over her naked thighs and belly, screaming with wanton delight as Steven kept hammering into her exploding cunt. She squeezed her tits tightly as she came, her orgasm sending waves of the most indescribably wonderful pleasure coursing throughout her curvy body. She howled, and tears of joy ran down her round cheeks, loving how fantastic her boyfriend’s cock felt as he fucked the shit out of her. She wrapped her legs around his waist, locking her ankles together behind in as she stared up gratefully into Steven’s handsome face, feeling like she was the luckiest girl in the world as he plundered her dripping cunt."
2987,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"08-11-2011, 19:25:48",pleaseteaseme,"""Yeah, it's the only way you'll get better at it Molly."" Steven said to her as she questioned if she needed to swallow just that much of his cum. It was clear that she was a little unsure, either for never having done anything like that so often, or because she wasn't sure just how much she would like it. Despite that Steven pressed on, certain he could turn her mind on that and have her eager to suck as much cum from his balls as he could produce.<br/><br/>""Oh that's fine Molly, I mean, we're going out now, so whenever you want to suck my cock, just say, I'll be glad to let you."" he said to her with a smile, one that just did everything to reassure her that sucking his cock was really not a problem. ""I mean, maybe sometimes I might even ask you too Molly, especially if I'm aching."" he said to her.<br/><br/>Molly just really didn't help herself though, her sheer naivety had her now offering to suck him off 10 times a day if he so wished. ""I think so, I mean, it was a decent blowjob Molly, but I'm sure with practice you could be the queen of them."" he said to her with a grin, unable to hold back his smirks at the thought of molly draining his balls again and again with that talented mouth of hers.<br/><br/>As they started to fuck though Steven just grunted in delight, his eyes devouring his girlfriend's stunning body as he roughly fucked her here on the floor of the boat house. Had she been anyone else Steven would probably have sat in awe of her body for a while, just wanting to touch and explore it, but Molly was just so eager to get fucked, and who was Steven to argue with that?<br/><br/>""Fuck yeah, that's it baby, fuck me back."" Steven groaned out as Molly started to move her own hips in reply to his powerful thrusts, the young man grinning as he watched her large breasts bouncing and her hands touching them, that paired with her moans was a quite delicious sight. ""Play with those tits Molly, make them jiggle for me."" he grunted out to her between slamming his cock deep inside of her.<br/><br/>""Cum baby, cum for me, cum all over my cock."" He near cried out as he felt Molly cumming around his cock, Steven really fucking her hard now as she wrapped her legs around him tighter, and soon after Steven gripped Molly's hips tightly as he shoved his cock in as far as it could go, her legs wrapped around him as he fired another big load deep inside of her.<br/><br/>""Oh wow, Molly baby you're such a good girlfriend, that feels much better."" he moaned out as he leaned down, looking for a spot of her face that wasn't covered by his cum to kiss softly.<br/><br/>""You've cured the ache baby, it's gone now, though I don't know for just how long."" he said as he rolled off of her, taking a moment to just admire her body as he sat beside her. ""You've a great body, I never knew you had such perfect tits."" he said as he reached over to cup one, giving it a squeeze as his finger rubbed over the nipple.<br/><br/>Whether Molly was completely satisfied after that never even crossed Steven's mind, after all, she had been taught that her own needs were nothing in comparison to his.<br/><br/>""How about you clean up, and I'll grab us some drinks from the kiosk?"" he suggested as he smiled at her laying there, cum all over her face, naked, and a big load deep inside of her too."
2988,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"09-11-2011, 18:42:53",Zillah,"As Steven pumped his cock into Molly’s wet, eager snatch, Molly gazed up at him gratefully, thinking about what a fantastic lover he was. The feeling of his hard shaft sliding in and out of her was utterly amazing … it felt<em>so</em>much better than it did with Darren. She supposed that was because Darren always wore a rubber, which never made sense to Molly – she hadn’t slept with anyone before Darren, so it wasn’t like he could catch something nasty from her. She’d had no idea how much better it felt, being fucked without one …<em>it’s because he likes me more,</em>Molly thought happily,<em>it’s because he’s such an amazing guy …</em><br/><br/>Excited, Molly watched as Steven’s body tensed … and then he groaned, and Molly suddenly felt what seemed like gallons of hot, sticky cum flooding into her young, wet pussy. “Ohhhh!” Molly moaned, delighted by the new sensation. It felt<em>so</em>good to her, as his cock pulsed inside her warm depths, jet after jet of his sperm delightfully filling her womb. She pressed her ankles against the small of Steven’s back, pushing him even deeper inside her, loving the feeling of him cumming in her cunt. The walls of her cunt hugged his cock tightly, and she could feel his some of his semen spilling out of her, leaking down her thighs and down her shapely bottom.<br/><br/>“Was it good?” Molly asked Steven earnestly, as he finally pulled out of her, and lay next to her on the boathouse floor. “Please tell me your poor cock doesn’t ache anymore …” A wide, happy smile crossed her face as he told her it was gone. “Don’t worry, if it comes back, I’ll take care of you again. That’s what good girlfriends do.” She squealed with delight as Steven tenderly kissed her on the forehead. She didn’t know what excited her more, the fact that he’d kissed her … or the lovely feeling of all his warm, yummy cum filling her pussy.<br/><br/>“Really?” Molly said with a shy smile. “You think my breasts are perfect? Wow … thank you!” She giggled excitedly, cupping them again in her hands as she pressed them together, sighing with pleasure as he pinched her big, soft nipples. “Nobody’s ever told me that before … you’re so sweet!” She leaned over to kiss Steven, but settled for giving him a tender peck on the cheek. She wasn’t sure he wanted her semen-covered face touching his lips.<br/><br/>Still, Molly was excited by the compliment. The only words she’d ever heard about her ample breasts before came from her old boyfriend Darren … and the words he used to describe her tits were ‘sloppy’ and ‘chubby’, which had almost brought her to tears. He’d said those words to her when he’d been breaking up with her, of course, but still …<br/><br/><em>Steven would never call me terrible names like that,</em>she thought happily.<em>He’s so much nicer than stupid Darren anyway … much more handsome, too. And smarter. Who needs Darren anyway, now that I’ve got the most wonderful boyfriend in the world!</em><br/><br/>“Oh … okay,” Molly said, as Steven offered to get them drinks. “I’ll meet you at the kiosk, then, after I’ve, um, cleaned up.” She stood up awkwardly as she watched Steven leave the boathouse, wobbling on her high heels as she got to her feet. She hurriedly picked up her clothes, trying to brush the dust from the abandoned boathouse floor off her skin.<br/><br/>Molly’s pale shoulders were smudged with dirt, and so was her ass, after lying on the floor and getting pounded by her boyfriend’s cock. Her knees were dirty too, from the blowjob she’d given him. And the boathouse … it hadn’t been used for years, so there wasn’t any running water available in it. She wasn’t quite sure how she was really supposed to clean up, but Steven had asked her to get cleaned up, so she knew she’d need to do something.<br/><br/>Molly picked up her clothes, and walked over – naked, except for her heels – to the bathroom in the back of the boathouse. It was a dirty mess, but Molly saw a rag hanging from a hook that she thought she could use as a towel. Carefully, she wiped off the cum from her face, and all of the cum that had run down her bare legs as well. In the relative darkness and gloom of the abandoned boathouse, it wasn’t easy, but Molly did her best. When she finished, she fumbled around with her clothes, putting them back on.<br/><br/>Adjusting her blouse, Molly looked at herself in the grime-smeared bathroom mirror. She’d managed to clean herself up reasonably well, but her long, dark hair was mussed and disheveled, and her face still had a hint of dried cum at the corners of her pretty lips. And she she hadn’t worn panties, she could still feel Steven’s cum leaking out of her pussy, dribbling a little down the sides of her thighs – she knew she’d mostly gotten her legs cleaned off with the dirty towel, but she knew she couldn’t get perfectly clean at the boathouse. At best, Molly thought she looked like a hot mess … or, to be perfectly blunt, freshly fucked.<br/><br/><em>I hope Steven doesn’t mind,</em>Molly thought uncertainly.<em>I mean, I did my best …</em>She supposed she couldn’t worry too much about it, though. After all, he was her boyfriend, and a really wonderful guy, and a really amazing lover … and that put a happy smile back on the young girl’s face.<br/><br/>Feeling better, Molly left the boathouse, and headed up to meet Steven at the kiosk in the park."
2989,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"10-11-2011, 01:30:42",pleaseteaseme,"Molly really was something else, Steven really did have to give her that. She'd quite willingly sucked him off, and let him fuck her in a grubby old boat house less than an hour after they had first talked properly to eachother in a few years. If she was willing to do that now, what would she be willing to do in a few weeks time? Steven could only grin from ear to ear as all kinds of perverse ideas ran through his head.<br/><br/>""Awww, thanks Molly, I'll be sure to tell you straight away should that nasty aching come back."" he said to her, loving how she had convinced herself, with the help of Darren it had to be said that a good girlfriend was one that just did nothing but try to make sure that her man was happy, even if that meant being nothing but his personal fuck toy.<br/><br/>""I mean it Molly, you really do have great breasts!"" he told her as he watched the young lady cup and fondle her own soft mounds as he spoke about them. Steven actually was telling the truth too. He'd told Molly plenty of lies already today, but the thing was, she really did have quite the pair. ""I'd love to touch them some more later on, if you don't mind?"" Steven asked her, of course knowing that she would never say no to him touching her in such ways.<br/><br/>""Yeah, get cleaned up baby."" Steven told her as he gave her ass a squeeze and headed off to the kiosk, rummaging through his pockets he pulled at his wallet, grabbing himself a cola, and a bottle of water for Molly. He only got her water as he wasn't sure how well her clean up would go, and whilst it was funny to imagine her walking around covered in her cum, he didn't want to push it, or her too much on the first date, and anyway, if she was going to be walking around covered in his cum then he'd make sure she took the whole load to the face first.<br/><br/>As Molly approached Steven smiled, her innocence was incredible. Surely she didn't look like anything other than someone who had just gotten fucked, plus the way she was dressed it didn't look like it would be much longer until she was getting fucked again.<br/><br/>""Good job baby, you look great!"" Steven said to her as he handed her the bottle of water. ""I can get you something else if you want, I didn't know if you might want some water to help with the clean up."" he said to her with a smile as he reached out to take her hand to walk with her.<br/><br/>""How about we head on back to your place, or something like that? Maybe you could show me your room, plus I know you might want to get changed after that... here, your skirt still has some dust on it."" Steven said to her as he reached behind her and wiped the dust from it, making sure to give her ass a good squeeze and a slight spank as he cleaned it of the dust from the boathouse, not caring who might see.<br/><br/>""What have you planned for the rest of tonight?"" He asked her, wondering what she would say, or if she really did have any plans at all. ""I don't want to out stay my welcome...""<br/><br/>As they walked Steven again wrapped his hand around one of Molly's ass cheeks, squeezing it as they walked together, a happy smile spread across his face as he glanced at her."
2990,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"14-11-2011, 18:30:59",Zillah,"“Thanks,” Molly said uneasily, as she took the bottle of water from Steven. She noticed how his eyes roved over her body … while she loved the look of unashamed lust in his eyes, she could also tell that she really hadn’t cleaned up well at all for him. “I’ll, uh, just clean up again … sorry.” She cast her eyes downward as she hurried to the kiosk bathroom, worried that she’d embarrassed him. He’d said she’d done a good job, but she thought he was just being polite, like good boyfriends were.<br/><br/>With the water, and a functional bathroom, Molly was able to better get herself cleaned up … or at least make herself slightly presentable. Feeling slightly better, she came back out, most of the water gone from her bottle. She didn’t mind. She watched as Steven leaned back against a counter at the kiosk, casually sipping at his soda … he looked incredibly handsome to Molly. She couldn’t believe that he wanted to be with her, she was still so excited about him asking her out … and then he turned and smiled at her, and she just wanted to melt from her unabashed excitement.<br/><br/>Shyly, Molly took one of his hands in hers, clasping his fingers. “Well, I don’t have anything planned for the rest of the day,” Molly said. “I was just going to go home and, um, study. Or watch television.” She gave Steven an awkward smile. “My parents aren’t home … they’re off on holiday. Again. And I’m not supposed to have anyone over the house … but I guess it’s okay if you come over. I mean, I’m sure they’d understand, a girl should be able to invite her boyfriend over … right? And don’t worry … you’re amazing.” With her face cleaned up, she wasn’t afraid to kiss Steven on the cheek … and then slide her mouth to his, so she could kiss him even more. “You’ll never outstay your welcome with me, baby.”<br/><br/>“And if you want …” Molly looked around uncertainly, trying to make sure no one was listening to their conversation at the kiosk. “Yes, it’s okay if you, um,  touch my boobies some more, silly. I like it when you touch them … especially when you pinch them.” Her cheeks reddened a little, and she let out a quiet, nervous laugh. “Besides, you’re my boyfriend now, you can play with them whenever you want!”<br/><br/>Giddy with delight, Molly began walking again through the park with Steven. Eventually, Molly led Steven up to her house, which was on top of a hill, on a secluded cul-de-sac not too far from the school. It was a large, old, Victorian estate, with a modernized pool and hot tub out back. A pair of expensive cars sat in the driveway in front of the large garage, which once had been a stable and was nearly as big as a small cottage itself. The house wasn’t quite a mansion … but it was very close. It wasn’t exactly a secret at school that Molly’s father was a rich executive for a telecommunications company, and that it didn’t really matter if Molly quietly failed most of her classes. Most students assumed – correctly – that Molly stood to inherit a lot of money someday.<br/><br/>“My bedroom’s upstairs,” Molly said earnestly to Steven, as she opened the doors to the house. “I can give you a tour of the house later, if you want … but you said you wanted to see my room first, so I thought we’d start there.” Still holding Steven’s hand, she led him up a grand, sweeping staircase overlooking a large, tastefully decorated living room, filled with expensive furniture and a few paintings probably worth a small fortune. Passing through the hallway upstairs, they went by several rooms until they came to the end of the corridor.<br/><br/>Molly’s room was big and pink, garishly decorated, with a large four-poster canopy bed sitting squarely in the middle of the room. Giant stuffed animals lined the walls, and her desk and her shelves were littered with all sorts of knick-knacks and pictures. Molly loved her room … and she was beyond excited to finally bring a boyfriend to it. She’d pleasured herself with her fingers many times, dreaming of having a boyfriend in her bed with her – at least, until her father had caught her playing with herself – and she almost wanted to pinch herself, knowing that her dream had finally come true.<br/><br/>“Please, make yourself at home,” Molly said with a nervous giggle. She plopped down on the bed, sighing happily as her body sank onto the silken sheets and the soft mattress. She gestured towards an open door across from the bed, which led to an immense walk-in closet crammed full of clothes and accessories. “I bought a lot of new outfits lately … they’re all in the boxes at the front of the closet. You said you wanted me to change my outfit, right?” She chewed nervously on a long, scarlet fingernail. “Tell me which one you like the most, I’ll put it on for you …”"
2991,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"14-11-2011, 20:51:09",pleaseteaseme,"Molly to her credit did look much better once she had cleaned up, though that didn't mean Steven didn't want to just drag her off to the nearest place he could to fuck her brains out anyway.<br/><br/>Before she had even answered his question about staying the rest of the day he fully well knew Molly wouldn't turn down his suggestion about them going back to her house. She had said earlier that her parents were away, and he couldn't think of anything better than not only spending some time at her mansion of a house, but fucking her all over it too.<br/><br/>Her words were so sweet though, and for a moment Steven did feel a little it guilty for how he was taking advantage of her, because it really was clear that Molly was falling for him quite hard already, though as soon as she kissed him he knew this was the right thing to be doing, for he felt his groin twitch and already he was wondering just what he and Molly could do next. Anyway, she seemed to be having fun being his slutty little girlfriend.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" he said to her, ""It's really good to know that, because I really would like to spend a lot of time with you Molly."" Steven left out the bit where he wanted to spend most of the time just fucking her and having her act out his every desire.<br/><br/>He laughed as she quite sweetly told him it would be fine if he wanted to touch her boobs a little more, and the cute blush that followed when she mentioned she liked it when he pinched them only made his smile wider. ""In that case, I don't want to keep you waiting too long."" Steven replied, and right there in the park as they walked he reached over and fondled her chest, giving her nipples a slight pinch as he smirked at her. ""Feel good?"" he asked her as he did it.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about anyone seeing though, I mean, who would mind the fact that I'm doing something you enjoy?"" he said to her, hoping to gloss over any fears that she might have, and make her even more susceptible to doing things with him in public, or at whatever moment he decided he wanted to do something with her, or too her.<br/><br/>Once they reached Molly's house Steven just looked at it in awe for a moment. He'd of course heard that Molly's family was very wealthy, but this place was something else. Once inside Steven didn't quite know where to look, his house very modest to say the least compared to this. ""Wow Molly! Your house is huge, and it's so amazing!"" he said to her as he followed her on through to her bedroom, passing all kinds of expensive items on the way there.<br/><br/>Molly's room was predictably large, and predictably girly at that too, though Steven looked around again in awe of the place, it was possible that her room alone was the same size as the whole upstairs at his house!<br/><br/>""Thanks, your room is so nice!"" he told her, and held back an evil grin at what she told him. Molly just really couldn't help herself could she? Next she'd be offering to suck his cock for him again after he got hard at looking at her in whatever he told her to put on, hell he was already getting aroused just looking at her laying on her bed as she bit a finger nail whilst looking over at him.<br/><br/>As he looked through the clothes Steven didn't know what to make her wear first, there was just so many clothes, and all so sexy and revealing! He decided on something tight and little. ""This!"" he said to Molly as he held up a tiny pair of denim shorts and a little tank top that would hug her figure and show off miles of her fine cleavage.<br/><br/>""Would you wear this for me baby?"" he asked her as he walked over toward her still sat on the bed. Steven sat down beside of her as he said it, handing her the clothes as he placed his lips upon hers. ""I think you'll look really sexy Molly."" he whispered to her between kisses, his hand already caressing over her thigh as he said it."
2992,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"23-11-2011, 18:54:08",Zillah,"“Stop it,” Molly said weakly, when Steven began fondling her tits, “you’re … you’re not supposed to, umm …” Her voice trailed off, though, and she bit her lip nervously, trying not to moan out loud in pleasure as Steven’s strong fingers cupped the swells of her breasts, running over her soft curves and slightly tweaking her nipples. As much as she loved how good Steven made her feel, and as much as she wanted to make him feel good, Molly still had a part of her that was desperate to be a good girl … and she knew that having her tits wantonly groped in public wasn’t something a good girl would do. Still … Steven was her boyfriend, after all. So she supposed it was okay, if he said it was.<br/><br/>As Molly led Steven through her house, she watched him uncertainly, wondering what he was thinking. She rarely brought friends to her house – it felt like she was showing off, in a way, even though she wasn’t trying to do so. In a weird way, she was embarrassed by it. She knew her reputation at school, or at least the one she’d had before she started dating, anyway –<em>silly, stupid Molly, nothing more than a spoiled rich bitch.</em>The words made her cry sometimes … she didn’t think she was spoiled, and she thought she was a pretty nice girl – she never tried being a bitch to anyone. So part of her wondered if Steven thought the same thing as she took him around the house, and upstairs to her bedroom.<br/><br/>To Molly’s relief, though, Steven seemed rather pleased with her house, and her room. “Aw … thank you!” she said to him, blushing as he complimented her room. “I’m glad you like it!” She watched with interest as he wandered into her walk-in closet, eager to see what sort of outfit he picked out for her. She wanted so badly to make him happy, and if she could find out what kind of clothing she could wear that would please him … well, she knew she’d wear a lot of those sorts of outfits.<br/><br/>Molly’s eyes widened a little as Steven returned to the bed. He held in his hands one of the skimpier outfits she’d bought over the weekend – a tiny little white tank top, that accentuated every curve of her ample bosom, and a pair of denim shorts that were more thong panties than shorts, to be honest. She felt pretty sure that if she wore that particular outfit to school, she might get in a lot of trouble. But when Steven asked her so nicely to wear it for him … and flashed that wonderful, brilliant smile of his at her … she giggled and nodded.<br/><br/>“Of course, silly,” Molly said with a breathless smile, “I’ll wear it for you!” She turned to him as he sat down on the bed beside her, turning her head so she could kiss him. She let out a happy moan as his tongue slipped inside her eager mouth … and another, louder moan as his hand stroked her thigh. Excitedly, she pulled down her skirt, letting it drop beside the bed on the floor, and fumbled around for her shorts, starting to pull them up her curvy legs.<br/><br/>“You’re really the best boyfriend ever, Steven,” Molly murmured between hungry kisses. She pulled her blouse up over her head, tossing it aside, and reached for the tank top. “You’re so good to me …”"
2993,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"23-11-2011, 20:09:04",pleaseteaseme,"Steven fully well knew that by telling Molly something so simple like how nice her room is would please her and have her falling head over heels for him once again. It wasn't that she wasn't doing that anyway, he just knew the more he flattered her and made her feel good then she would be more and more inclined to do certain things for him.<br/><br/>It was made easy though by the way that Molly's room actually was really very nice, as was the rest of her house. As the pair sat together on the bed though Steven smiled as they kissed, delighted that Molly was so eager to wear the outfit that he had picked out for her. He was also thinking about them too. He had blindly gone into this as a way to get himself off as often as possible with a really rather good looking girl, and that hadn't changed, however was had happened though was two things. The first was that Steven was really starting to enjoy Molly's company, despite how he was humiliating her and taking advantage of her, she was nice to be around, and she was such a sweet girl he honestly thought the pair could date for a while, and maybe more in the future.<br/><br/>The second thing though was just how easy it was to persuade her to do something he might like. Walking back he'd managed to fondle her breastsin public. she had been reluctant, but even such effortless words as it being something he liked had her thinking twice about it, and he wondered just what he could convince her to do in private before they went out somewhere.<br/><br/>That could waitfor the moment though as Steven was enjoying the passionate kisses that she gave him whilst she changed into the little outfit that he had picked out. ""Oh come on, I'm not... you're a far better girlfriend than I am boyfriend!"" he said grinning at her as she pulled the shorts up her legs, them hugging her behind so nicely, and the top that she pulled on made her cleavage look like a deep valley.<br/><br/>""Oh wow! Molly look at you!"" he said with a smile as he gestured to her body, his hand touching over the curve of her breasts, caressing her stomach and touching around her bare thigh once again as he gave her a few more kisses.<br/><br/>""So, tell me, what do you get up to when you spend time alone here?"" he asked her between kisses, Steven interested int he things she did when hanging out, and 'other' things too. ""Do you ever do naughty things?"" he whispered to her with a grin. ""How about toys? Do you have any?"" he asked her, his eyes lighting up as he thought about the fun he could have with her if she did have any.<br/><br/>He smirked though as he looked at her. ""You've only just gotten dressed and already I want to take your clothes off you."" he said with a grin before he pushed her back on the bed, laying over her as they kissed."
2994,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"23-11-2011, 21:06:27",Zillah,"Molly smiled at Steven adoringly as she put on her new outfit. It seemed even skimpier than what she’d been wearing earlier, which seemed crazy, but it was true. Still, she loved the way Steven looked at her when she wore it, and she got off the bed for a moment, laughing as she tried posing for him, raising her arms over her head like a fashion model or something. She twirled around, her breasts jiggling as she spun, and then she jumped back onto her bed next to Steven, snuggling up against him as he kissed her.<br/><br/>His next question, though, surprised her. She wasn’t quite sure what to say.<br/><br/>“Well …” Molly squirmed on the bed a bit, wringing her hands together as she kissed Steven back.  “Sometimes, I, um …” She turned her head away from Steven, her pretty cheeks clearly red with embarrassment. “Gosh, I can’t believe I’m telling anybody this … but I guess it’s okay if I tell you. But you have to promise not to tell anyone else, okay?”<br/><br/>Molly took a deep breath. “So, um, sometimes I, uh, play with myself, up here. Or, I used to. And I mean I, um, play with … play with my pussy.” She smiled nervously as she spoke, unable to quite look Steven in the eye. “I did until my dad caught me playing with myself, one day. So I started sneaking off to the boathouse, to do it instead … ‘cause nobody<em>ever</em>goes there.”<br/><br/>With a trembling hand, Molly reached under the frilly skirt of her bed, and pulled out a cardboard box. She put the box in her lap, clasping her hands together over the lid. “I, um, usually, y’know, just use my fingers when I, uh, play with myself.” She giggled anxiously. “I can’t … wow, I can’t believe I’m telling you this, it’s so embarrassing! But, uh, I ordered some, uh, toys online … so I could play with myself. Y’know, not kid’s toys. The,um, adult kind.”<br/><br/>Slowly, Molly opened the box. Inside were two toys. The first was a pink, slender, plastic vibrator, one with a curled nub at the base for teasing the clit while it pleasured the pussy. The second was considerably longer and much thicker, a black monstrosity that looked flexible and was made of rubber. Uncertainly, she pushed the open box over more towards Steven.<br/><br/>“I, uh, like them, um, a lot, too,” Molly said timidly. She fidgeted nervously, hoping that he wouldn’t mind, or think that she was some kind of dumb slut … and to her excitement, Steven simply kissed her, taking her by the shoulders so they lay next to each other in the middle of her bed. She sighed happily as she felt his hands caressing her thighs, wandering up to the curves of her bottom as they cuddled on the bed.<br/><br/>“Do you want me to take off my clothes again?” Molly asked Steven softly between kisses. She suddenly found herself eager to please him again … she thought maybe it would take his mind off her embarrassing little secret. “If you want me to, um, be naked for you, I can, uh, do that.” She reached down and began tugging at her shirt, starting to pull it up over her head as his hands found the waistband of her tiny, barely-there shorts."
2995,Would I Lie To You? [Zillah & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122175.0,"23-11-2011, 21:42:00",pleaseteaseme,"Steven listened on as Molly quite sweetly told him about what she did in her room, and the boat house! He had thought that might of been her first public encounter, but it seemed she had done plenty more at the location they had been at earlier.<br/><br/>He smiled as she told him more, and he looked in the box with great interest as she showed him the two toys that she had hidden away in a box. ""I think it's sexy Molly that you do those things, and I love that you have these toys."" he said to her as he picked up the big black dildo from the box. Its size was quite intimidating, even Steven took two glances at it at first as it sat there in the box.<br/><br/>It was clear that Molly was nervous and shy telling him this, but he loved it and as they kissed he couldn't help but smile as she offered already to take her clothes off for him. ""Just take your shorts off Molly."" he said to her, is hands not really helping her in taking them off, instead he spent much of the time just squeezing her ass and rubbing over her through her panties as she pulled off first her shorts, and then the panties, her pretty little pussy on show for him.<br/><br/>He reached again though for the big black dildo, holding it as he smirked at her. ""How much of it can you take Molly?"" he asked her as he moved it toward her pussy, rubbing over her opening with the big black toy. ""Can you get it all in?"" he asked as he started to work the big black toy into her pussy, showing no concern to anything as he started to slid it back and forth, more and more of the cock sliding into her pussy with each inward push he gave it.<br/><br/>When he had most of the dildo inside of her Steven pushed it in and then sat back, leaving the large toy buried inside of her. ""Mmm, can we leave it there for a while Molly?"" he asked, grinning as he leaned forward and gave her clit a few licks before sliding up her body to kiss her lips. ""Think you can cum like this?"" he asked as he reached for her panties and then handed them too her. ""Put these back on baby, but leave your sexy toy inside, I want you to feel good ALL the time."" he said grinning, wondering how Molly would react to having the big toy inside of her.<br/><br/>He then sat back on the bed before her. ""Can you suck me again?"" he asked her like he might ask her for a hug or if she might like a drink. ""Wouldn't it be hot if your cock made you cum whilst you were making me cum?"" he asked her.<br/><br/>""Oh wait, I've an ever better idea!"" he said as he then grabbed the pink vibrator flicking it on before he then slid that down inside Molly's panties too making sure it was against her clit before he let her panties go them clinging tight around the two toys in her underwear effectively holding them in place. ""Mmmm, that's so sexy baby."" he said as he watched her reactions.<br/><br/>Steven's plan was to have Molly squirming cumming over and over as she did what he asked, and now he just had to see how well it worked for if it did well, Molly could end up going out with toys touching her like this."
2996,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"05-09-2011, 21:19:42",midnightkitty,"Bright emerald eyes peered out at her squad members, despite the blinding lights that shone in her face. She was naked (as usual) and tied to an up tilted table (also usual) and the young man who tended her after her latest test was shaking. She felt like rolling her eyes at the boy but that wouldn't help her and since she was bound (again) she needed what help she could get. She loathed her captin, loathed him for the tests and treatments but more importantly, she feared him. Long raven waves fell down her shoulders to her waist, hiding her breasts from view, her body covered in a light sheen of sweat causing her hair to stick to her alabaster skin. He left, the cuts around her navel all stitched up and once the door was locked the mechanical restraints around her wrists and ankles were released.<br/><br/>Rubbing at her wrists she snarled softly moving over to her zanpukto and caressing it's sheathe lightly. No more...no more of this torture, no more experiments and tests and the shame of having to be in<em>that</em>form. Alyria melted into the shadows, her eyes glinting and reflecting light like that of a wolf, her soft snarls filling the room. Besides, her new carer was so green it wasn't funny and while he could tend to her wounds and bring her her meals she doubted he would realise what was happening until it was to late. And she was right.<br/><br/>He opened the door to her 'room' calling for her with a trey ""Alyria? I bought your dinner, captin says you can have a day off tomorrow, he found something he wants to try of Lieutenant Nemu and...""she knocked him out with the hilt of her sword and ran. She was out the door and racing down the corridor, almost to the stairs that led up a floor to the outside when one of the lab coats saw her. They raced after her but she was to fast, taking the stairs two at a time until she burst through the doors and...made it.<br/><br/>The sunlight stunned her, it was so warm and bright and it caused her to flinch, wind on her skin, cool and refreshing and then all thoughts of how wonderful it felt to be out here was gone. ""There she is! Catch her!"" Peering over her shoulder she saw the squad 12 members pointing in her direction. She had lingered for to long..."
2997,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"05-09-2011, 23:50:37",krakenknight,"Uryuu Ishida tipped his glasses and stared down the target range with mild annoyance. He’d needed to get away from Ryuken for a while and that bastard in the green hat had managed to con him into running deliveries for soul society of all things.<br/>He sighed as a pair of 4th squad cleaners proceeded to take the large bags he had carried across the worlds with deliberate care. Being back in Soul society annoyed him immensely as it meant being near that evil bastard.<br/><br/>He cricked his neck allowing his slender frame to rub against the collar of his new outfit. A dab hand, Uryuu had already constructed a new set of battle clothes for the inevitable coming conflict with Aizen and his Arrancar and right now he was almost ready to take them on.<br/>There was some shouting a way off, from the 12th squad barracks, Uryuu wasn’t sure what to do but as he saw a woman, naked except for her sword running away from a group of squad 12 personelle he knew he had to help.<br/>Leaping into action he drew his bow.<br/>Tshank! Tshank!<br/>The spirit arrows neatly stopped her pursuers for a second allowing Ishida to whip around to protect her.<br/>“I would advise you run!” he yelled at her pursuers a blue arrow poised in his perfected bow.<br/>"
2998,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-09-2011, 06:09:06",midnightkitty,"Fleet of foot as she was the men chased her as her eyes started to water from pain, exhaustion and the brightness of the sun. Something sounded strange, flashes of bright blue then suddenly she was behind a man, dressed in unusual clothing of white and blue. Falling to her knees, clutching them and her sword to her chest she sat stunned by his shout. Was he...protecting her? Alyria looked up, seeing his slender frame and jet black hair with the most amazing bow, and gaped.<br/><br/>""Get out of the way boy, that girl is an escapee"" one of the braver men shouted as he strode closer, pulling his sword from it's sheath. ""She needs to be bought back, the captin has research to do!"" Alyria applauded his bravery inside her head, if she was at the end of that bow, with all that spiritual pressure directed at her she would have slinked off, like most of her pursuers had."
2999,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-09-2011, 10:00:55",krakenknight,"Uryuu felt the wind at his back, he was soaring on a cushion of spirit energy here in the Soul society, barring an officer intervening he felt no mere soul reaper was going to make him back down.<br/>He adjusted his glasses and fire another arrow just in front of his challenger's feet, a look of quiet seriousness filling the air around him with deadly intent.<br/>""Am I supposed to care what that freak Kurotsuchi wants, as near as I can see she's trying to get away from you people and that's enough reason for someone who hates Soul Reapers to get involved,"" he said methodically his breath steady as a rock, his aim never wavering. ""I went toe to toe with your captain less than 2 months ago and won, do you think you can take me?""<br/>His quincy talisman shook slightly as Uryuu increased its intensity.<br/>""In other words... run!"""
3000,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-09-2011, 10:08:26",midnightkitty,"Sitting up slightly she heard his words, harsh and unyielding in a voice that was as smooth as honey.The intensity of his spiritual pressure was increasing, enough that it would make lesser soul reapers swoon and buckle. She peered around him, looking out through the curtin of her hair to see the man flinch visibly as the arrow struck deep in the dirt between his feet. Another of her squad 'mates' stepped forward to grasp the chatty ones shoulder ""Common, lets go report back to the captin, he will do something about all this"". Shoulders slumped in defeat they both turned to go, stopping only to glare at her and call out ""You will be bought back, this is your home and the Captin will not be pleased that you ran"".<br/><br/>""That was my prison"" she called back in a show of defence, long delicate fingers stroking her zanpukto for comfort. When they had left she turned her attention to the man who had saved her. Still crouched and hiding her features amongst her hair she peered up at him, just being able to see his profile. ""Thank you"""
3001,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-09-2011, 12:24:24",krakenknight,"Uryuu looked at the woman properly for the first time, normally he wouldn't give a toss about the affairs of Shinigami but he wasn't about to let something like what happened to his grandfather be visited on someone else.<br/>""Its fine,"" he said softly, his voice softening a little, ""Are you all right?""<br/>He bent down to examine her, she was quite pretty but... naked... very naked...<br/>He looked away, a blush highlighting his face, taking his white jacket off he held it out to the girl.<br/>""I think we need to go!"" he said with confidence and embarrassment, ""They'll be back and I want to take any potential enemies on my terms."""
3002,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-09-2011, 12:36:40",midnightkitty,"Alyria gave a soft smile but puzzlement flashed over her features as he held jacket out to her. ""I'm ok...did you want me to hold it for you?"" she asked taking it and standing, her free hand running through her hair and pushing it back from her face. He was blushing! That was so cute! She grinned stepping closer to invade his personal space. ""Go were? The Other captins wont likely take me in, Captin Kurotsuchi will cause to much of a fuss."" She got a little closer, seeing her own reflection in his glasses, head tilted to the side. ""Besides you don't look like a soul reaper""."
3003,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"07-09-2011, 09:58:06",krakenknight,"Uryuu wasn't sure how to respond to this, he wanted to be as professional as he could but this girl was really odd. Probably because of that bastard Mayuri!<br/>""That's because I'm not a Shinigami,"" he said confidently ""And considering I stuck my nose in I can take you with me for the moment, if you don't mind coming with me now,""<br/>He kept looking into the middle distance, she was really close, good gracious she was worse than Inoue.<br/>""Please put the jacket on,"" he added, ""You need to cover up a little."""
3004,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"07-09-2011, 15:52:31",midnightkitty,"She got even closer, notacing he was staring of into the distance instead of looking at her. She drew back a little at his confident proclamation ""Then what are you? I'll come with you but you have got to explain that bow of yours!"" Alyria started to get excited, she loved to learn new things and he was interesting! Even his mention of putting the jacket on didn't take away her impish smile and ecstatic grin. Sliding it on and buttoning it up she twisted to see her behind. ""You know, I don't think your jacket really covers all that much up, see?"" She spun for him, pulling her hair out from beneath the materail to fall down her back in waves."
3005,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"07-09-2011, 16:07:37",krakenknight,"Uryuu felt mildly embarrassed when the girl commented on his jacket, she was right of course it wasn't long enough to cover her properly and even a faint gust of wind would give someone a free show. He tried to avoid the thought of this strange girl flashing him with a deeper blush, he had to get out of Soul Society fast. Kurotsuchi may be powerful but in the real world he'd be bound by a limit seal so it was best to get out of the Bastard's home and fast.<br/>""I'm a Quincy, the last and greatest one alive,"" he said without a hint of doubt in his voice ""and if we make it out of the sekaimon I arrived through,"" he pointed into the middle distance where the converter gate Ukitake had assembled still stood open ""Then I'll tell you whatever you want,""<br/>He had places he could hide her over there, at least he could count on Ryuken not noticing her, while she had a zanpaktou her reiatsu didn't feel quite like a normal Shinigami.<br/>he held his hand to her looking into her emerald eyes for the first time since he'd noticed her nudity.<br/>""Shall we go?"" he asked<br/>"
3006,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"07-09-2011, 16:41:49",midnightkitty,"H++e blushed again! She wanted to squee and hug him it was so cute. Then the words he had spoken sunk in ""Wait..you want to take me to the world of the living?"" Alyria's went huge and round and for a second there was silence, all her curiosity and questions about him and his techniques (and what the hell was a Quincy?) stopped. The girl, still half naked and clutching her zanpaktou glance down to see his hand then back up, her eyes getting caught in his own almost black gaze.<br/><br/>Slowly she placed her hand in his leaned forward and kissed his cheek. Giggling away she spun on her heels clutching his hand and pulling him along babbling like an excited child. ""The world of the living! Oh this is fantastic, I'm so glad I met you after I escaped!"""
3007,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"07-09-2011, 18:03:41",krakenknight,Ishida turned his head so this strange raven goddess  couldn't see his nose bleed and ran. He pulled Alyria by her hand and began to speed off. The brief window he had was already starting to close and he needed to take the moment. His heart beat faster as he dashed across the courtyard clipping a confused Hanatarou as they dashed off through the converter. Uryuu wondered how the girl would react to this and worried a bit about the guardian.
3008,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"07-09-2011, 18:12:42",midnightkitty,"She may not have seen the blood that dripped from his nose but she could smell it. A snarl escaped her lips, for a brief moment her other form fighting to take control and protect the man who had protected her but she bought it under control. She loathed that form and no doubt so would he....for the first time Alyria had the prospect of making a friend ans there was nothing she wanted more then to keep that opportunity. ""Are you OK? Your bleeding!"" she called to him as she ran, she was fast, faster then many shinigami that had fought against her but he not only kept up easily but pulled her along by the hand! She didn't even get the chance to apologise to the scared looking member of squad four they bowled over.<br/><br/>The gate doors opened and she raced through, something told her that this was not a good place to linger, even if it was something new that she wanted to explore."
3009,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"07-09-2011, 22:36:41",krakenknight,"Uryuu wiped the blood from his nose and tried to be serious.<br/>Since they didn't have an escort, Uryuu knew they would have to work to keep ahead of the tunnel's monsterous cleaner. He felt the soft hand in his and wondered why he'd gone and done something so foolish.<br/><br/>He'd acted on emotions not reason and that wasn't something he usually did.<br/><br/>""Damn this must be how Kurosaki feels all the time,"" he exclaimed internally.<br/><br/>Behind the pair the low roar of the cleaner tore into the ether.<br/>""Must go faster,"" Ishida urged."
3010,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"08-09-2011, 12:24:10",midnightkitty,"There was something about the way the wind flew through her hair and the cloth of his jacket that caressed her skin that filled her with some unknown emotion. She ran yes, making sure she clutched his hand, his strong calloused fingers holding onto her own as they raced through the tunnel. Alyria didn't get the chance to examine this feeling further as a low hum turned into a roar behind them, narrow beams of light blinding her for just a moment before she adjusted to the change. She heard his honey smooth voice urge her to run faster, obviously this thing behind them was a threat.<br/><br/>Adrenalin spiked and flowed through her blood and the girl picked up speed, running so fast that even flash step could barely keep ahead of her. Lieutenant Nemu had played that game with her for hours, pushing her to run faster, pushing her limits and now Alyria was thankful for it."
3011,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"09-09-2011, 15:58:33",krakenknight,"Uryuu went from the dragger to the dragged as Alyria sped off towards the living world at high speed.<br/>He was an expert at Hirenkyaku and now this strange woman was outrunning him, maybe she didn't need rescuing after all. He examined her a little as they sped ahead Uryuu struggling to keep up and keep ahead of the tunnel sweeper.<br/>She was attractive, he supposed, the truth wasn't he didn't really have much of an interest in things of a sexual nature, he was more interested in the world beyond the physical one so they barely featured except when Rangiku Matsumoto got involved.<br/>He looked down at the fluttering folds of clothing at the bottom...<br/>""NO! STOP THINKING NAUGHTY THOUGHTS! you're a Quincy!"" he scolded himself as they ran.<br/>They were about two thirds through the tunnel and Uryuu knew that they had to keep up the pace for the moment, the gate wasn't in the airspace around Karakura town at the moment, when they left they'd be somewhere in the woods north of the cemetary he'd think of what to do next from there."
3012,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"09-09-2011, 16:35:35",midnightkitty,"The jacket fluttered around her body and Alyria used her freed hand to tug it tighter around her hourglass figure. The girl's long shapely legs, with calves well defind from her training, ate the ground up with each graceful stride, it seemed like her heels never even touched the ground. With the both of them running at full pelt the girls heart shaped bottom peeked and flashed every now and again and with the material now pulled tight the outline of that pert arse flowing into round hips, into a slender waist and then to her ample breasts was easily seen, as was the line of her spine, just as slender and enticing as the rest of her. Captin Kurotsuchi like his women in a variety of forms. While lieutenant Nemu was as slender a reed as calm as water she was all hips, breasts and as playful and energetic as a puppy.<br/><br/>She heard the Quincy's shout as he berated himself, keeping up with her without much problem but obviously upset at himself for wanting to look. The idea puzzled her, she was used to the men ogling her and drooling as she walked past, why would he not also want this? Maybe he thought she would be embarrassed? ""You can think whatever you like, I am happy to be thought of""she looked over her shoulder with a wink and a devilish grin. ""I can remove the jacket if you want?"""
3013,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"09-09-2011, 16:50:19",krakenknight,"Uryuu gagged slightly as the beautiful woman gliding ahead of him appeared to tease him.<br/>He hadn't meant to scold himself out loud, normally he was better than this, maybe this girl had some sort of pheromonal thing that made her particularly effective on his body. He was sure that he'd never responded to any of the girls in class like this, not even Orihime whose lack of decorum occasionally embarrassed him in Soul Society.<br/>He wasn't used to this, he avoided most embarrassing situations simply because Kurosaki was a lot more reactive. When Yoruichi was around Ichigo was her target and he might as well be background. The only woman who appeared to do this was Nemu Kurotsuchi and then Ishida was sure that she'd been under orders from that freakjob of a father of hers.<br/>That a girl might actually get him hot under the collar, the situation was certainly unusual.<br/>They were nearly out and Uryuu was slightly relieved when upon their leap into open air they had a new problem, they were about 20 feet above the treeline and with no safety net.<br/>Turning to shield Alyria with his body they fell through the treeline Uryuu chanting desperately<br/>""Tilt the goblet to the west - Wolke!""<br/>There was a concussive force and the two runners tumbled down onto a bed of pine needles.<br/>Uryuu sighed with relief, they were alive for now, he held Alyria to his thin but toned chest and now that the excitement of the fall was over found unfortunate excitement where her uncovered thighs rested.<br/>""I'm doomed here aren't I?"" he thought in despair"
3014,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"09-09-2011, 18:01:10",midnightkitty,"They raced through the last of the tunnel only to find themselves is mid air. Alyria gasped, eyes wide with terror but her Quincy 'knight in shining armor' saved her from the sight. Gathering her to his chest she buried her face in his shoulder, whimpering. She HATED heights! His arms felt strong and sure around her and as her finger dug into his shirt she felt the hard muscle underneath. A intancation she did not recognise filled the air with a hum of power before then landed, soft pin needles catching them from their fall.<br/><br/>With her face still berried in his shoulder, Alyria did not notice that his jacket had fallen from her right shoulder, nor that she straddled his hips. Pulling away just a little did two things, firstly it allowed her hips to tilt, sitting back to rub her mound over his crotch and secondly to peer at him through her eyelashes to see his relieved expression turn to something akin to unease mixed with embarrassment. ""You know, i should probably tell you my name if we are going to keep getting into situations like this.""The girl quipped with a smile, thankfully her sword was still with her, she must have tied it to the jacket when she was running.<br/><br/>""I'm Alyria"""
3015,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"09-09-2011, 18:49:31",krakenknight,"Aaand the awkwardness evaporated, the accidental pervert and the inadvertant similarities to Kurosaki seemed to have ended.<br/>While he could still feel her mound through his white pants he didn't have the bizarre tension keeping him easy.<br/>""Uryuu. Sorry if I seem to be giving you my worst impression, things have been unpredictable since we met."" he said giving her an honest and serious appraisal.<br/>She was soft, but Uryuu's initial rattled introduction was over, it was clear that this girl was a victim of Shinigami injustice and he was going to keep her safe, he owed it to her and to his own pride.<br/><br/>""As lovely as having you on my lap is Ms Alyria I think its time for answers, I doubt our pursuers will come here with any speed, Mayuri is hesitant to leave his lair unprepared so we have some time to talk.""<br/>He tried to smile in concern, the entire experience was alien to him, but if this girl seemed unphased by things then perhaps he had acted too rashly.<br/>""Be calm, be considerate and above all don't act like an idiot,"" he thought as he exhaled."
3016,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"10-09-2011, 14:36:08",midnightkitty,"""You have been more then lovely to me, Uryuu""she tested his name on her tongue, liking the way it felt before she continued with  grin.<br/><br/>""So if that's your worst impression I can't wait for your best"" She brushed her lips against his cheek and got up gracefully. Her fingers remembered what his chest felt like under the cloth and tingled, a secretive smile curving her lips seductively as she thought of ways to get close to him again.<br/><br/>""I will answer whatever questions I can, as best I can"" Alyria told him, casting her eyes off into the distance and looking at this new world with unabashed curiosity."
3017,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"13-09-2011, 19:34:28",krakenknight,"Ishida wasn't sure what to make of the pretty girl's odd but alluring smile.<br/>He needed to get down to business, get the girl some pants at least, the white clothes they wore were quite filthy, he did a quick guess on her measurements, he'd probably ask Inoue to lend him some temporary clothing, if they fit Rangiku they'd fit this girl. There was also the matter of a gigai, what part of his soul would he have to sell to that crafty bastard if he helped this girl.<br/>""Well I can see you're a soul reaper,"" he said motioning to her zanpaktou ""But what were you running for, what made them want you badly enough to try and take me on?""<br/>The last bit was said more to himself, the 12th squad knew him on sight, if Nemu Kurotsuchi in her few moments of apparent honesty was to be believed quite a few of them liked him, what was Mayuri doing that made them this desperate?"
3018,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"13-09-2011, 19:43:45",midnightkitty,"Her eyes skimmid the tree line, watching the sun start to set in this strange new world, the world of the living. Marvaling at how rich the colours were she didn't pay all that much attention to her new friend until he spoke, a rare thing for her since she usually people watched with a fierce intensity. ""Your powers of observation are fantastic""the girl teased her lightly, clutching the jacket around her body a little tighter, feeling the soft weave of the fabric under her fingers, so much like his own shirt. ""I'm one of Captin Mayuri's experiments. Did you know he hates to be called Mayuri? I always did enjoy pissing him off...after he was finished his testing though. They want me because I'm the only one left, all of his others died."""
3019,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"13-09-2011, 20:31:58",krakenknight,"Uryuu wasn't sure how to react to this admission. On one hand it was a tragedy to be the last of anything he knew that very well, on the other hand it didn't seem to bother her the way Soken's death bothered him.<br/>He shuffled slightly, he wasn't sure if he could trust this woman, she had a hint of danger and mystery that Uryuu found both interesting and frightening, but she didn't like Mayuri, that alone earned her a barrel and a half of points.<br/>""The last what?"" he asked with interest examining her ivory face closely, ""Your Reiatsu is strange but still feels more Shinigami than anything else,"""
3020,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"13-09-2011, 21:19:34",midnightkitty,"With her attention back on him Alyria turned to face him, the sunset now behind her (an accident or carefully planned? no one would ever know) as she studied his features and the way the light hit them. The light turned his pale skin golden and dark eyes almost like amber, as if he was drinking the light in then reflecting it back out again. Maybe he would understand..he wasn't like the Shinigami that she had grown up with. Still...who could ever learn to love such a hideous form, even if that love was only friendship rare as it was. Her fear welled up and try as she might her face was like an open book, showing the emotion in her eyes as well as her step backwards.<br/><br/>""Nevermind....did you know how wonderful your eyes look when the light hits them?"" She changed the topic, serious face changing to flirtatious and fun in a blink of an eye, her speed carrying her into his personal space almost as quickly. Fluttering her eyelashes up at him in an attempt to distract him and change the subject."
3021,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"14-09-2011, 22:21:54",krakenknight,"""That was a quick redirect,"" thought Uryuu as he watched her change the subject so drastically. He wasn't as nervous this time, as a Quincy he had to remain objective and observant at all times, she'd gotten into his space to set off a reaction, he could handle it now that the immediate danger was gone.<br/>Something about what she'd told him scared her, had made her flinch, Uryuu had learned from his experience with the Bounts, he wouldn't jump the gun, patience was his watchword.<br/><br/>Whatever her secret, he suspected he'd find it out in due course, right now he needed to think, they needed to keep a low profile, Karakura town had too many<br/>""Thank you for the compliment"" he said steeling himself, she smelled of exertion and Uryuu knew he was probably blushing slightly despite his serious countenance.<br/>""Do you have any friends in the Soul Society?""<br/>"
3022,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"14-09-2011, 23:50:55",midnightkitty,"He wasn't fooled and that space in the back of her mind that thought about those things was very disappointed. She would have to be very very careful around him if she was to keep herself hidden and under his protection. Two fighter was always better then one when you wanted to run from the soul society. Still she kept her flirtatious smile and lightly traced her fingertips along his collarbone with a murmured ""you are welcome"" before stepping away again.<br/><br/>""I don't know if you would call them friends but Captin Zaraki and Captin Kuchki usually take the time to bully lieutenant Nemu into visiting me when our Captin isn't around. No one else has the authority to do so and most of the captins don't even know I exist. Myobi is good at keeping secrets."""
3023,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"17-09-2011, 16:32:37",krakenknight,"""Only when he wants to,"" mused Uryuu, so she really was unattached to the Soul society, that was something at least. It meant he had to keep her this side of the divide<br/>He shuddered slightly at her fingers on his collarbone, he had to admit the affection was appreciated, since his mother and grandfather had passed away he had been given very little physical affection by Ryuken.<br/>She seemed sad, had he done something wrong? Damn why were people so infuriatingly complex.<br/>He stood there a little awkwardly fiddling with his Quincy pendant.<br/>""I'm Sorry,"" he said softly, ""I'm not used to dealing with people on a personal level, if you're not comfortable telling me something I can understand, I'm still a stranger to you and since I only want to help you could you forgive me a little too much curiousity?""<br/>He reached out a hand to grasp hers and looked in her eyes.<br/>""Do you still want to come with me, I think I need to ask a favour from someone I'm not sure I approve of but I think you should stay with me a while."""
3024,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"17-09-2011, 16:52:45",midnightkitty,"At first he seemed happy to accept her change of subject but his infuriating skill of observation dispelled that notion. She drew away, startled at the apology. He was apologising to her? She felt like pinching herself, this was not something she was used to dealing with. Peering at him suspiciously she saw the emotions in his eyes and relaxed, letting go of a breath she didn't even know she held.<br/>""Don't be, I understand your curious, I am just as curious about you..I just don't want to scare you off."" The last bit was muttered under her breath eyes downcast, snapping up to his once more when she felt his fingers entwine around her own.She felt her heart beat faster but his voice cut into her inner monologue of exploring the new sensation.<br/>""Of course...apart from the fact that I do not know anyone else in this world you have been so kind. Are you sure it is OK for me to stay with you? I wouldn't want to impose""<em>Oh yes I would.</em>"
3025,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"17-09-2011, 23:02:17",krakenknight,"Uryuu was relieved, at least she was hard to read but his request had seemed to work.<br/>He noticed that her fingers had intertwined with his... and... damn she needed some proper clothes, her breasts looked like they could burst out of his jacket at any moment, he needed a cold shower! Damn think unsexy thoughts, Marechiyo Omaeda, Marechiyo Omaeda.<br/>""We can't go to the main house, my father won't approve of you at all, he hates shinigami more than I do,"" Ishida adjusted his glasses slightly, why was he trying to look cool, he didn't have to prove anything to this girl, ""but you're more than welcome to come to the second house, Ryuken almost never goes there and we need to get you into some proper clothes, an attractive woman like yourself wearing only my jacket alone will likely cause a scandal.""<br/>He sighed slightly seperating their hands and pulled out his phone, dialling a dreaded number.<br/>""Urahara Shop, your friend against the supernatural!"" said the calm and relaxed tones of Kisuke Urahara from the other end.<br/>""Hi Urahara, I need a favour,"" started Uryuu<br/>""For your lady friend, of course, I'll be sending Jinta and Ururu around with some things in a few minutes,""<br/>Uryuu cursed internally, how the hell did he know already? That smug bastard always knew more than he let on but this was goddamn ridiculous.<br/>""And don't worry about my fee, I'll discuss it later with interest"" said Urahara hanging up before the Quincy could respond at all.<br/>He stood for a moment knowing he'd just been pinned in by the former squad 12 captain.<br/>""We'll be having company in a few minutes,"" he said to Alyria ""These people may have be strange but in this instance it seems like they'll help us"""
3026,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"17-09-2011, 23:18:12",midnightkitty,"Alyria was a little disappointed that he pulled away but she saw his glance down to her chest and his nervous gesture of playing with his glasses (so cute) so she didn't mind so much. The girl fidgeted on the spot as he made his phone calls, ears pricking at the sound of Urahara's name. All thoughts of teasing him for the compliment about being attractive forgotten in that moment.<br/>""Wait, you know Kisuke?"" She shook her head, so that's were the old Captin of squad 12 had gone to. He was often talked about amongst her kind, before they had died off leaving her to be the last. Still as a child she had been enthralled by the stories of the funny Captin with the brillint mind who was as kind with his research as Mayuri was insane. She bounced on the balls of her feet, so excited that he knew the legendary Kisuke.<br/><br/>The two helpers that Urahara had sent came into view, the young girl holding a bag while the red headed boy grinned.<br/>""Hey there four eyes""."
3027,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"20-09-2011, 19:46:22",krakenknight,"""Just great, he'll have even more on our heads,"" thought Uryuu as they waited,<br/>""Believe me there are many occasions where I wish I didn't, you'll meet him soon enough,"" he said firmly as the two associates crested near them.<br/>""Hey there four eyes"" sneered Jinta cockily holding his bat to the side as Ururu followed in his shadow her cute little pigtails swishing at her side.<br/>Ururu bowed and dropped the sack which Uryuu suspected was a repurposed body bag.<br/><br/>Uryuu unzipped the bag and was greeted by the blank mannequin like body of an unused gigai, afixed to it was a note.<br/>""Here's a gigai for your friend, completely invsisible if worn, and don't worry its fully functional too lover boy,"" read the tag.<br/><br/>Uryuu blushed profusely as he crushed the paper in his fist and used his spirit energy to incinerate it, damn that all knowing bastard, but mercifully he had supplied some clothes so at least she'd be covered, even if it was in Urahara shop merchandise.<br/>""You might want to put this on"" he motioned to the featureless gigai, ""It will take on your appearance and if we don't some passerby is likely to think were burying a body,"""
3028,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"20-09-2011, 20:19:09",midnightkitty,"Her eyes grew dark as she frowned at his statement, she was going to ask him why on earth he would say that about Kiske but her attention was diverted by the sound of footsteps. Spinning on the balls of her feet to face the newcomers her hand went to the hilt of her zanpukto on reflex...yet when the the little red haired one greeted her friend with a cocky grin she relaxed. Behind him stood a girl, dressed in pink with a shy aura about her, dropping a heavy bag to the ground which Uryuu went to immediately. As he rummaged through the contents of said bag (which had a funny acrid smell to it) Alyria moved up behind him silently.<br/>""Whatcha reading?""she asked the frown melting away as curiosity took over again. He had crumpled and destroyed it before she even got to take a peek over his shoulder but it didn't stop her from pressing up against him ever so slightly.<br/><br/>He gestured to the bag and the girl looked at the content, a gigai and some clothing. Well at least in this world she would be able to pass amongst the people as if she was just another human. Alyria reached out, ready to slip into the gigai when a howl sounded in the air, loudly and close by with another to follow and another.<br/>""Hollows"" she murmured, eyes starting to change in response to the threat. An amber hue washed away the green, leaving large wolf eyes reflecting out from a human face. This was what her people were made for, Captin Mayuri had called her a hunting dog and it took all of her will power not to shift the rest of the way."
3029,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"20-09-2011, 23:37:19",krakenknight,"As she pressed against him Uryuu briefly wondered where to go from here, maybe after a spell of Urahara murder, the note was amazingly embarrassing but also revealed that Mr ""Hat and clogs"" was watching over them with an amazingly fine magnifier, just what was this girl and what was she hiding?<br/>He felt a prickle of pressure and watched as Ururu's eyes glazed over black.<br/>with a burst of light his full bow materialised spattering his impressive power as he drew in surrounding Reiatsu he turned to see Alyria's large canine eyes staring back at him.<br/>""We need to handle them quickly, does your zanpaktou have any special abilities,"" he asked seriously, the eyes didn't really throw him for much, he had seen far stranger abilities even in supposedly normal Soul reapers, this girl could grow a 9 foot gun out of her arm and he'd chalk it up to the bastard experimenting on her.<br/>"
3030,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"21-09-2011, 00:07:09",midnightkitty,"The others reacted much as she did, a release of spiritual pressure ready for the battle. For a brief second Alyria wondered if he would balk at her eyes but he didn't seem to care, maybe it was because they had other issues to worry about or maybe he just didn't understand how awful they were. Regardless she grinned at his question, teeth now fangs glinting razor sharp. ""For these guys, I wont need to release my zanpaktou. I'll take the one on the right."" All traces of the flirty fun loving girl were gone, it was almost as if she was a different person. Her power flared and she turned, racing for the hollow to the right of them, a huge monster with a strange bat like appearance.<br/><br/>"
3031,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"23-09-2011, 18:51:27",krakenknight,"Uryuu nodded, even he knew that these hollows were weaklings, but at the same time he was impressed with her attitude change, no nonsense was always appreciated over foolhardiness.<br/>The other hollow was a many tentacled beast but for a veteran quincy he was hardly a challenge. Leaping high on a cushion of reiatsu Uryuu felt his fingers sing as he launched a volley of 200 spirit arrows and mused as they rained down on his target. Spinning nimbly on his feet he collected a concentrated blast of spirit energy and fired a large spear like arrow projectile at her opponent.<br/>""Maxim 22, there is no overkill,"" he said calmly waiting for the dust to settle feet deftly cushioning his drop."
3032,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"23-09-2011, 20:16:53",midnightkitty,"Leaping up she bounded of a tree to gain the necessary high, up here away from Uryuu she allowed her claws to slide free feeling her power grow just that tiny bit stronger with the act. She pounced on the creature, claws sinking into it's left wing and tearing it to shreds as she manoeuvred herself to sit upon it's shoulder blades, holding on tightly as it screamed and flew trying to shake her off. With a self satisfied smile she released her sword and bought it down, cutting through it's mask and killing it. The hollow fell to the ground, Alyria still riding it until it crashed on the ground and she leapt off, leanding in a crouched position, one leg extended for balance and her Zanpuktou sheathed. Rising gracefully the girl flicked her hair over her shoulder just in time to see Uryuu's feet touch the ground dust settling around him. ""I'm pretty sure that was over kill""she murmured still seeing the hundreds of arrows sticking out of his hollow as it slowly disappeared."
3033,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"23-09-2011, 21:25:19",krakenknight,"Uryuu felt the wind gust around him and wished in a conceited way that he still had his jacket to catch it.<br/>Gah why had he gone all out on that bottom feeder? Was he trying to impress her? He adjusted his glasses again and came over to see if Alyria was all right.<br/>""That was a little bit of unexpected exercise,"" he said trying to be jovial, at the same time his keen eye picked up that she had appeared to grow claws and her reiatsu has changed a bit, it reminded him a little of the beast captain Komamura, he never wavered in smiling though, she felt dangerous at the moment, invigourating, he felt excited much like he had when he had first stepped into her life less than an hour before.<br/>""We should probably get you into those clothes and leave, the last thing I need is to explain you to the afroed moron who thinks he's in charge of the area,"""
3034,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"23-09-2011, 21:48:02",midnightkitty,"""Fun though""she grinned, her claws retracting and eyes slowly bleeding back to normal. She felt alive, excited as the Adrenalin raced through her. Did he always fidget with his glasses or was that something he did when he was thinking....she would have to test this theory. Bounding over to the gigai she slipped in and quickly pulled on underwere, a pair of jeans and a singlet top. yet she was reluctant to give up his jacket. Folding it neatly she clutched it to her chest before turning to him with a blush. ""Ummm, here. Thank you..you know for everything"""
3035,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"02-10-2011, 12:26:41",krakenknight,"Uryuu tried very hard not to look uncomfortable, even wearing clothes Alyria was still a wonder to behold. He could probably make her look stunning, whip up some casual and leisurewear for her when they got to the Ishida house.<br/>He winced, why was he trying to dress her like a doll, he never took initiative like this with his other clothing projects?<br/>She was clutching his jacket, did she like it? It complimented her current clothing well and Uryuu decided her wantedanyone who cared to know she was with him.<br/>""Thank you but you can keep it if you want,"" He said striking a pose he thought made him look cool and detatched. ""I actually have a spare already,"" he continued pulling an identical white cape and jacket from inside his shirt and unfolding it to wear himself ""I'd hate for you to get cold here in the living world,"" he added trying to act casual.<br/>Ururu coughed slighty and seemed to want to leave waiting on Jinta obviously.<br/>""As for you two,"" said Uryuu turning to the Urahara shop employees, ""Tell your boss I'll be coming to see him<em>after</em>I am sure my guest is safe"
3036,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"02-10-2011, 14:46:22",midnightkitty,"Alyria watched him carefully behind the facade of polite interest, much like a predator stalking prey she wanted to make sure she saw and learnt everything about him. At his statement she grinned her entire face lighting up ""Really? Thank you!"" She waited for him to pull on his spare before pouncing on him an an enthusiastic hug, whispered in his ear ""having a spare is kinda cute"" so close that her lips brushed against him and then drew away. She didn't feel the cold so much but she did like his scent and even though in this gigai she couldn't smell everything with her usual intensity it was still a lovely smell to comfort herself with.<br/><br/>Jinta smirked ""Of course you will lover boy"" he smirked turning to Ururu and beckoning for her to take the bag and follow ""common, we can see them later""."
3037,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"02-10-2011, 17:22:40",krakenknight,"Uryuu tensed as she hugged him, having him hanging off her still felt good but there were people watching now, he had an image to uphold as the last of his kind.<br/>This didn't mean he didn't like the feel of her lips on his skin.<br/>blushing slightly he put an arm awkardly around her waist before taking it away like it was on fire scolding himself internally<br/>""Its a little open here, follow me,"" he said encouraging her to follow.<br/><br/>Ururu nodded and followed slowly, until Jinta turned and began noogieing her.<br/>""Lets leave the children to their games,"" said Ishida with a little sigh """
3038,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"02-10-2011, 17:29:34",midnightkitty,"She felt him stiffen as she hugged him and wondered why he was so against physical contact. Still she shrugged it off and happily followed him, bounding off to see and touch and smell various plants as well as enjoying leaping from tree to tree, always staying close but genrally just enjoying herself. ""This is so much FUN Uryuu!"" She called to him, dropping back down and joining him at his side as the trees gave way to the town itself her eyes going wide at all the different sites. ""Oh wow"""
3039,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"04-10-2011, 09:17:49",krakenknight,"""I suppose its a little more developed than the world you knew,"" said Uryuu with a little smugness ""Try not to leave the ground, people are liable to notice a pretty girl who does the superman thing, we barely kept Kon a secret.<br/>He tried to smile, he wanted to make her feel safe, maybe safe enough to explain what the hell that bastard Mayuri had done to her.<br/>""We're using the summer home so we'll need to get some supplies, do you have a favourite food,"" he asked conversationally."
3040,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"04-10-2011, 09:29:35",midnightkitty,"""Don't get cocky"" she told him, falling in beside him with a grin ""But thank you for the compliment"". She tried not to bounce around and run off again, understanding that she didn't know this place all that well and that he would need her to stick close to keep her safe. Alyria felt like a little girl constantly distracted by new shiny things, it was hard to pay attention to just walking beside him...although now that she thought about it she could observe him. Her eyes swept over his hair down his lithe body to slender, muscular legs and for a brief moment she wondered what he would feel like. The image produced a giggle and a wicked smile, curving her lips up in a smirk that showed she was thinking of something tantalising.<br/><br/>""No not really, Captain ordered for us to have a regular diet of fairly bland food to keep from messing with the experiments. Although Captain kuchki would sometimes smuggle little treats in. He always looks so uptight then he confuses me by doing something nice""she mused already lost in her train of thought. Sliding her arm into his the girl looked up at him, for a moment something darker lurked behind her eyes before they returned to being something sweet."
3041,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"04-10-2011, 18:24:12",krakenknight,"""I've heard about Byakuya Kuchiki's treats,"" said Uryuu with a wince, ""I promise you'll like the real world food a little better than that,""<br/>He took her arm in his and enjoyed the tactile sensation, she was warm and soft and Uryuu found himself fighting off the desire to study her more closely.<br/>Her body curved appealingly to him and she seemed to like him... No! she was a Shinigami, he couldn't think about her that way no matter how she made him feel.<br/><br/>He blushed ever so slightly and leaned slightly closer in, he liked the feeling of her presence.<br/>They approached a small convenience store and Uryuu enjoyed seeing them reflected in the glass before the doors slid open and the shop gleamed before them.<br/>""Shall we find some dinner then?"" he queried nodding towards stacked shelves."
3042,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"04-10-2011, 18:31:55",midnightkitty,"""They were nice!"" Alyria half hearted protested but her grin gave her away. Still anything was good when it broke up the monotony. How strange it was to feel him tense and relax, to lean into her then stiffen then relax again, only this time with a light blush. Alyira giggled, the sound escaping her lips before she could stop herself. What was she thinking? As much as she enjoyed this, enjoyed being around him she could not allow herself to be stupid. He would not accept her in the end, her wolf would see to that.<br/><br/>Banashing the line of thought she grinned eagerly, almost pulling him inside the sore as a whole new wonder was introduced to her. Tugging on his arm, her hand slid down to quickly take his, insistent on exploring through the store. The distraction of the store only held for a few moments before her brain caught up with what she was feeling, strong calloused fingers entwined with hers."
3043,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"05-10-2011, 17:18:20",krakenknight,"Her hand in his, as he allowed himself to be dragged around. He wondered how she managed to think she was hiding her strength from him, he'd get her mystery sooner or later. In the meantime he felt like he was entertaining the little sister he'd never had.<br/><br/>In the meantime he wondered how much of an appetite she'd have and for what kind of food, he didn't want to have a second Orihime in food taste.<br/>His eyes briefly spotted a punnet of strawberries and he grabbed it for their basket. Trying not to imagine things other than eating people did with strawberries.<br/><br/>Inside his mind he tried to imagine other things, a fabric tally, he had some nice cotton blend that would look good as a workout outfit for her, maybe that blue silk he'd been saving would.<br/>""Stop dressing her like a doll!"" he thought inside his head<br/><br/>""Decided what you want for dinner"" he asked Alyria sweating a little."
3044,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-10-2011, 08:17:43",midnightkitty,"Letting go of him she skipped down an aisle, the scent of sugary sweetness telling her that there was fresh fruit while a savoury smell spoke of breads and rice. So caught up in the discovery of all the different scents she didn't notice the various expressions run across uryuu's face, which was a shame as it would have given her some in-site to his thought pattern. ""I'm not sure..whatever you want is fine!"" Alyria turned to look over her shoulder at him before continuing to explore the store.  She didn't notice the red haired girl who was looking closely at some things on the shelf as she bounced around happily. Bumping into the girl who fell back alyria's face fell. ""Oh no! I am so sorry, are you OK?"" helping the poor girl up and apologising over and over again."
3045,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-10-2011, 11:51:04",krakenknight,"Uryuu tried to suppress a small smile as she dashed off in search of new smells. The transformation and the way she reacted suggested some canine connection, he'd have to investigate more thoroughly when he could watch her at the house.<br/>They would eat a variety of things tonight, he resolved putting small cuts of various expensive meats into the basket, he'd make sure she had nothing but disgust for anything from the soul society by the end of this.<br/>That's right, he wasn't attracted to her, he just wanted to show up those damn Shinigami.<br/>Denial was clearly not the best skill of the Quincy.<br/><br/>There was a crash and Uryuu groaned when he saw what his guest had stumbled into. Orihime Inoue was the last person he needed right now.<br/><br/>Xxx<br/><br/>Orihime Inoue blinked as the strange woman apologised hime had been thinking about something else and had not been attentive enough to see the busty stranger.<br/>""It's OK I'm so clumsy my body must be made of iron,"" she replied putting a fist to her head.<br/>She looked up to see Ishida skulking in the stranger's wake.<br/>Ah Ishida-san are you with this woman? i s she your girlfriend?"" she asked ""I'm Orihime,"" she said to Alyria ""ishida san is my classmate,""<br/><br/>Xxx<br/><br/>Uryuu blushed again but steeled himself knowing this would bite him later.<br/>""This is Alyria, Inoue-san"" he said fiddking with his glasses, ""She's a new transfer student,"""
3046,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"06-10-2011, 15:57:23",midnightkitty,"It was strange but it was like she could sense his movements, perhaps just another part of her predatory nature or perhaps it was simply because he was sweet and kind and...oh no. No she was not going to abuse his hospitality by becoming attracted to him. At least that was her thought pattern before she crashed into the girl. Alyria couldn't help but giggle at Orihime's comment about being made from iron. Funny, Captain would have thought she was being literial but since the wolf girl had just crashed into her (and feeling soft flesh in the process) she knew it wasn't true.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you!"" the girl grinned bowing a little in greeting (Captain kuchki had taught her manners, he was such a stickler for respect). ""Huh what..oh right. Transfer student."" Alyria made a mental note to ask him what on earth a transfer student was. ""You will have to show me everything Orihime, everything here is so exciting and new!"" She beemed wondering why on earth her Uryuu was blushing so much. Wait, Uryuu just Uryuu no her about it."
3047,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"08-10-2011, 20:26:04",krakenknight,"Uryuu was very glad Orihime was only marginally smarter than algae. Allyria was clearly a very adaptable woman as well as a beautiful one. Could he call her beautiful? He certainly felt she was and whatever he felt she was hiding, he couldn't deny that she was affectionate and he was certain that he'd feel jealous if she glomped someone else the way she did him.<br/>""You'll have to excuse us Inoue-san"" he said adjusting his glasses ""We have somewhere to be.""<br/><br/>Xxx<br/><br/>Orihime felt a little strange like she was trespassing on something outside her normal experiences. It was like she she was a third wheel here.<br/>""I'll do my best Allyria I'll make sure you're welcome here, I need to go and meet Tatsuki anyway now, you should hang out with us at school, I'll share my beef bowl and custard with you."""
3048,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"09-10-2011, 11:38:58",midnightkitty,"Alyria beemed at the girl,  a quick glance at Uryuu causing her to question herself, why did he look at her like that then suddenly go expres ionless when addressing his class mate. Was she not a friend? Or did he perhaps simply wish to keep his emotions and thoughts to himself. It reminded her of Captain Kuchki so she knew not to pry, at least not until they were alone. Orihime's comments drew her attention ""Oh! Of course, that sounds yummy! See you at school!""<br/><br/>Bounding back to Uryuu and looking into his basket she smelt the waft of flower like scent from Orihime's hair, a smell she would forever associate with the girl and be able to track if need be. ""Uryuu...what is a transfer student? And why do I have to go to this school? Is it anything like the shinigami academy?"""
3049,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"14-10-2011, 09:10:19",krakenknight,"""Because I'm an idiot whose mouth moved faster than his brain,"" said Uryuu putting a hand to his face, he wasn't usually this impulsive, normally he was good at keeping himself aloof and seperate, why had he done something as stupid as that lie. Alyria was affecting him, there was no denying it, this girl was such an innocent he had to protect her, yet at the same time she was making him act... wrong.<br/><br/>""Its not quite like the Academy,"" he replied weakly, ""I'm sorry I wanted to keep Inoue-san from getting suspicious and wound up jeopardising you're cover, Its your decision if you want to come to school,"""
3050,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"14-10-2011, 16:14:13",midnightkitty,"Alyria giggled but hid her mirth when she realised he was actually upset with himself. ""I don't think your an idiot."" She murmured reaching out to touch the back of his hand lightly with her fingertips. ""If I get to spend more time with you I am happy to go to school. Besides it should be fun!"" The girl wasn't quiet sure why he seemed so annoyed at himself, it had obviously been unexpected to run into the girl who smelt like flowers so it was natural that things like this would happen.<br/><br/>Peering into the basket she ended up resting her chin on his shoulder, nuzzling him softly with a smile ""Thank you, for taking care of me Uryuu"""
3051,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"14-10-2011, 17:40:23",krakenknight,"Uryuu couldn't help but feel the exhileration when she touched him again. He was going to have serious problems sleeping with her on his mind. Desperately he tried to think of something other than her warm breath tickling his neck. Ginto chants, quincy lore, his weapon inventory, his heart raced and a little blood went to the nether regions again. He had to hope she wasn't noticing his arousal, she was a woman, not a sex doll, he had to stop these innapropriate reactions.<br/>He whimpered slightly enjoying the closeness before pulling himself together.<br/>""We shold probably get going,"" he suggested ""is there anything else you want to get, maybe a dessert?"""
3052,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"16-10-2011, 15:06:50",midnightkitty,"A faint scent reached her nose, one she recognised but not one she remembered, the soft whimper escaping his lips distracted her before she could think harder on the subject. Was he in pain? He didn't appear to be, perhaps it was something on his mind. Looking at him with concern she resolved to ask him later, in privet what was going through his mind. It was as she drew away she realised she missed the tingle that ran over her skin at physical contact.<br/><br/>""Of course...I'm happy with whatever you would like to get"" Alyria murmured, looking up at him from under her eyelashes wondering what dessert was. Perhaps it was like the treats that captain kuchki bought...she could add that to the list of questions that was rapidly growing in her mind."
3053,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"16-10-2011, 15:56:10",krakenknight,"Uryuu was glad that she wasn't inquiring, it was clear to him she had enhanced senses and he'd given himself away far too much today already.<br/>He picked up a few more miscelaneous items including some ingredients he wouldn't normally buy and proceeded to check out.<br/>He wondered briefly how long he'd be up tailoring her a uniform for her tonight but pushed it aside for the moment, he really shouldn't stare even if it was difficult.<br/>Paying the rather exorbitant fees Uryuu led his beautiful new friend to the empty house. His father used the main house these days and Uryuu was sure that this would be a quiet retreat. The house was large and slightly abandoned as he allowed her inside.<br/>""This is where we'll be staying, I hope you like it."" he said with a smile."
3054,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"16-10-2011, 16:09:39",midnightkitty,"Alyria followed him through the store, humming a tune under her breath and peering over his shoulder as he put various items into the basket. Her curiosity was almost palpable and the girl couldn't help but reach out to touch him every now and then. It seemed to ground her, making physical contact, keeping her calm as she learnt about a new world were everything was fascinating. Even when they left the store (her friend making a face at the sum of money that was required for the food) the sights and sounds even the smells were overwhelming. By the time they made it to the house she had a throbbing headache and her cheerful bouncy nature was replaced by very tense muscles in her shoulders and back.<br/><br/>Greatfully entering the cool abode she peered at it in wide eyes wonder. ""It's lovely Uryuu"" she murmured leaving his side for a moment to walk deeper into the house, running fingertips along surface's before swiftly returning to his side."
3055,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"16-10-2011, 19:29:11",krakenknight,"Its a little dusty but we won't be bothered here,"" said Uryuu placing the groceries on the kitchen counter and looking at Alyria. She seemed a little tense and against his better judgement he felt a little obligated to her.<br/>Are you OK?"" he asked with some concern, ""you look a little tense can I give you a massage?"""
3056,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"17-10-2011, 07:33:06",midnightkitty,"The girl followed him like his own shadow, a little puff of dust from the counter were he set the groceries causing her to sneeze and shake her head a little. A thrill went down her spine as he asked for her wellbeing. It was so nice to have someone concerned about her and she drifted closer to him with a whimper ""Headache"" Alyria murmured rolling her shoulders trying to get the muscles to loosen up. ""So many sensations here"""
3057,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"18-10-2011, 21:47:17",krakenknight,"""I can only imagine,"" he said sympathetically as he moved behind her and let his calloused hands move dexterously on her shoulders.<br/>""I'm sorry that I put you through so much today, I guess I'm a sucker for a woman in trouble,"" he said ""I guess I keep forgetting we only met today, I have to ask what your story is, how did a girl like you get so poorly treated by that bastard Mayuri?"""
3058,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 14:59:41",midnightkitty,"She whimpered again, closing her eyes and just relaxing under the sensations of knots being worked out from her shoulders. As his hands worked there magic the tension slowly began to fade and she slumped into the feeling of calloused fingers kneeding and caressing. ""It's OK, I was to excited to really want to stop"" the mummer left her lips, voice unnaturally serious as her own fingers began to fidget with her hair. ""A knight coming to the rescue of a damsel in distress?""she half joked, she found that quality endearing, it was nice to be treeted like a girl as opposed to a test subject.<br/><br/>Then he asked about that tricky subject, her shoulders tensing up again as Alyria thought of how to change the subject, or at least distract him from it. Carefully, very carefully she opened her mouth to reply ""I'm a test subject, all his test subjects are treeted the same"" she tried to sound nonchalant, like it was no big deal. Leaning back so her head rested on him she turned her cheek to nuzzle into him with a soft murr."
3059,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 15:30:11",krakenknight,"Uryuu enjoyed pulling the tension out of Alyria's shoulders, he was good at massaging tired muscles and at least these were attached to a pretty girl.<br/>She clearly needed this and he was happy to help her, caressing her shoulders with more delicacy than he probably should.<br/>She'd tensed when he'd asked about her, evidently it would take longer before she trusted him.<br/><br/>""You're not just a test subject, your a person and I want you to know Mayuri will have to walk over my corpse to make you one again."" he assured her enjoying her nuzzling, he wasn't even tense at the moment, he wondered what kind of a man she found attractive, probably some sort of bishie like Kuchiki.<br/><br/>""I'll need to make you a uniform, would you help me measure you?"" he asked changing the subject as he got closer to her."
3060,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 15:53:29",midnightkitty,"She wanted to be able to tell him but...she didn't want to watch him flee in disgust or....No it was better to keep it hidden. Still when he made his declaration to keep her safe her heart swelled with an unfamiliar feeling, ""thank you"" her voice catched a little, her eyes gazed up at him filled with emotions. Her heart did a funny flip flop and Alyria wondered what it meant but his next question distracted her.<br/><br/>""Of course"" standing quickly she pulled her shirt off letting it dangle from her fingertips for a second before letting it drop to the ground, hands going to her waist to take of the rest of her clothing."
3061,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 16:08:43",krakenknight,"Uryuu blushed and shifted to hide the fast growing erection that had decided to return along with his unwelcome libido.<br/>Don't embarass her,"" he thought, ""She's naked because she doesn't get clothes not because she's some kind of deviant""<br/>He decided not to stop her, so long as he didn't give away his attraction this just meant her could fit her better, yeah that was all it was.<br/>His tape measure magically appeared in his hands as he waited patiently for her to decide how much skin to show, this was a test, could a Quincy fight his human nature to help an innocent."
3062,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 16:25:15",midnightkitty,"Wiggling out of the rest of her cloths until she was just in the black lacy bra and underwere that Kiske had provided. They contrasted greatly with her pale skin and she ran her hands through her curls and shifting from foot to foot feeling self conscious. She saw the strange look pass his face and wondered if this was not acceptable...yet he pulled out a tape measure so she relaxed.<br/><br/>""Thank you Uryuu...I love the way your name sounds. Uryuu"" she murmured, blushing slightly and looking at him shyly."
3063,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 16:42:51",krakenknight,"Uryuu tried not to think about the hungry expression he had and unrolled the measure, taking her height in a second he proceeded to rope it around her bust, lingering a little longer on the sexy lingerie, damn she looked even better than she had that moment in the forest before his erection had betrayed him.<br/>Blush fogging up his glasses he mumbled and tightened the measure across her nipples, holding it tightly Uryuu wiped off his steamed optics, unintentionally massaging her.<br/>He glanced at the measure, that much? This girl really was a rival for Inoue after all. Not really, she was far smarter than Hime, if just as innocent.<br/>""You have an impressive body, how do you keep in shape? he asked immediately regretting it, no sexy thoughts when he's working.<br/>He was distracted and still holding the measure over her nips tightly.<br/>"
3064,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 17:11:59",midnightkitty,"She stood as still as possible as he measured how tall she was, eyes taking note of the nimble fingers as he drew the tape around her back and breasts. The light caressing touches sent heat over her skin and her eyes to glaze over in want. The feeling of<em>need</em>only heightening when the tape tightened on her nipples and he (in the process of clearing his foggy glasses) caressed and massaged her. A small gasp escaped her lips, tongue quickly darting around to collect the moisture from them as she to blushed.<br/><br/>Stammering lightly with a flirtatious smile Alyria answered his question ""With a lot..a lot of work. I run early int he morning and train as a shinigami every day...I'm a curvy girl if I didn't then I would put on weight so fast"". It was a constent battle to keep in shape but the effort was well worth it if she could get him to make comments like that. Sniffing lightly the girl thought for a few moments, it was a scent she knew...oh that it. Arousal. Then it hit her...he was turned on by this...by her?"
3065,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 17:23:54",krakenknight,"Uryuu released her breasts from the tight measure and smiled a little sheepishly, maybe she wouldn't notice it.<br/>""Well I hope if you do that here you'll let me accompany you, I'd hate for you to get stolen away after I rescued you."" he said awkwardly ""And I think that its admirable that you take such good care of your body... I mean you look nice and all,""<br/>He shut up and simply wrapped the measure around her waist and then her rear, This woman had an amazing hourglass.<br/>He was breathing heavily planning on a cold shower after he was done taking measurements.<br/>"
3066,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 17:34:15",midnightkitty,"Alyria was still in shock, mumbling a thank you to his compliment while her brain tried to process it. He finished his measurements and as he bent to take the size of her bottom she let her fingertips brush hair behind his ear while she thought of what she was going to do. No doubt about it, every time they touched she got such a thrill, she wanted him but...she wanted more  then just sex which was what happened with the squad 12 men. They were allowed access to her whenever they wanted, not that many bothered alone since she had killed those last few.<br/><br/>""Uryuu....what do you think of me?"" she asked shyly, frowning a little. Lust was one thing and she was in very little clothing but she didn't want just lust."
3067,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 17:45:45",krakenknight,"Uryuu swallowed hard, how did he explain his feelings without sounding like some creepy pervert? Irrelevant, he was already in a highly risque situation with her he was doomed if he stammered now. Martialing up enought will power for knock down a Menos he started to speak.<br/>""I find you fascinating,"" he said firmly ""You are a strong, independant and beautiful woman who deserves better treatment than you got in soul society,"" he rattled off the words as steadily as he could, ""I hope that we can become good friends while you're here,"" he finished lamely.<br/>He was deciding he'd skip tomorrow's school to put together her wardrobe. She was worth it."
3068,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 17:53:52",midnightkitty,"Her heart fluttered again at the compliments as she smiled wondering if perhaps she was allowed to think of him as something more but then.. friends? Good friends? Her face fell and her heart sank with it. ""Oh..OK. Thank you."" Alyria picked up her cloths and ran her hand through her hair again wondering what to do, what to say?<br/><br/>Biting at her bottom lip she took a few steps back from him, perhaps the arousal she could smell was just lust after all...""What are the plans for tomorrow?"" the girl was determined not to let her disappointment show, brushing it aside to analyze later. After all, they had only known each other for a day."
3069,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 18:03:22",krakenknight,"""Well school's out of the question, I need to get you clothed and ""borrow"" that memory erasor Rukia stashed at Kurosaki's house,"" he started and then noticed that beautiful downacast face.<br/>Uryuu, felt odd, like he'd failed somehow.<br/><br/>""Alyria"" he said softly ""Do you perhaps want to be... more than friends?""<br/>He flinched expecting her to strike him for being so brazen, damn his hormones!"
3070,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 18:09:13",midnightkitty,"Alyria was about to ask why he needed to borrow a memory eraser and who Kurosaki was but she got distracted by his insightful query. She blushed red in shock and embarrassment and took another step backwards towards the stairs ""What! Oh no, I mean I just...uhh friends""oh god this was awful To think about someone after having only just met them, he would think her an idiot if he knew. Then there was her little wolf problem to think about also...<br/><br/>""No no friends is good. I'm just..uhh I'm just going to head for a bath""she babbled not meeting his gaze and quickly turning on the balls of her feet to race upstairs to the bathroom. What was she thinking?"
3071,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"25-10-2011, 18:23:45",krakenknight,"She ran away... Uryuu had no idea what to say about that.<br/>He stood there for a second before realising he hadn't showed her where the bathroom was.<br/>""Alyria, the bathroom is downstairs!"" he called after her, ""There are only bedrooms and a toilet upstairs,""<br/>He had no idea what to do next, did he go after her? or wait for her.<br/>Be a man, follow her, that's what his grandfather would do, just know that you must be a gentleman."
3072,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"26-10-2011, 14:55:54",midnightkitty,"Alyria heard his call and facepalmed, could she act any more like an idiot? Returning down the stairs with a sheepish look on her face she shrugged ""Ooops"" laughing at the situation as her face burned with embarrassment. All the girl wanted was to soak under some hot water and snuggle up to a pillow (although, snuggling up to him would be better) and forget that she had acted like such a..such a clueless dog."
3073,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"26-10-2011, 21:25:46",krakenknight,"Uryuu decided to overlook the awkwardness of the last few minutes with new resolve.<br/>He held out his hand and smiled honestly.<br/>""The bathroom is through here,"" he said ""I'll show you where the towels are then clean up after you're finished, if you'll wait for me, I'll show you the room you'll be sleeping in,"""
3074,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 14:48:48",midnightkitty,"Giggling a little she relaxed under his smile, slipping her hand into his and letting her fingertips feel his calloused palm, no doubt from the bow he used. ""Thank you Uryuu"" Alyria murmured before a shiver went down her spine. Something distracted her for a moment but she shook it off and followed him through the house."
3075,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 15:00:38",krakenknight,"Uryuu led her down the hall sliding aside the door to reveal the large bath room, it was clean and neatly decorated in white tiles. To one side a large immersive Japanese style bath stood empty while off to the right were a pair of showers. Each one fitted with chair and bathroom kit. Uryuu opened a cupboard and pulled out a fluffy white towell.<br/>""I'll let you get cleaned up,"" he suggested with a smile."
3076,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 15:09:49",midnightkitty,"Alyria followed him happily as he showed her the large white bathroom, sparkling and promising a lovely hot shower. She dropped her cloths in a small basket of to the side and turned her back to him as she slowly, very slowly reached around behind her to unhook her bra, sliding the straps down her shoulder and letting it fall from her fingertips to the side of her. She hummed her favourite tune as she hooked her fingers into the side of her panties, bending at the waist to remove them equally as slowly, letting the black lace skim down over her pale skin in sharp contrast before stepping out of them. Her hair was loose, curls falling down her back and over her shoulders to just cover her nipples which were hard from the cold, so that when she turned to the side to look over her shoulder at him (eyes smoldering with a warmth she had yet to learn how to hide) she was both naked and yet strangely covered.<br/><br/>A blush rose to her cheeks despite her sly smile, she was comfortable naked yes but after asking him such a question just before and knowing he wanted to stay friends it was hard to keep herself in check. Alyria was just so used to being able to do whatever she pleased with men that being at the mercy of her feelings for him was...unexpected. As such she wasn't quite sure what was acceptable and what was not."
3077,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 15:23:28",krakenknight,"Uryuu, didn't know what to do, part of him wanted to go, wanted to give her respect a beautiful woman like her deserved, but she had just started undressing while he'd been getting her towel. He stood there trying not to stare at her as she stared at him, covering herself but in such a seductive manner.<br/>Not under stress, he drank in her pleasing figure, his eyes not flinching from his deer caught in headlights stare as he held up the towell mid action.<br/>He was blushing beet red and there was that telltale trickle again as his jaw dropped.<br/>""I... think I'd..."" he started afraid to move lest his body betray him and kiss her.<br/>He couldn't deny it, he wanted her, wanted her more than anything he'd ever wanted before and it terrified him."
3078,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 15:32:39",midnightkitty,"She saw his face go red, saw his eyes wide and staring and flickering over her body as he drank in the sight of her and she felt two things. Firstly, pride that she could case him to loose focus like that and secondly amazement that he had such a strong reaction. However, she was most certainly going to use it to her advantage. Perhaps she could change his mind about just friends...flicking her hair over her shoulder so that while she was still covered the length of her neck was now exposed she murrs softly. ""You think you would...what?"" Alyria asked softly, letting the heat she felt infuse her voice as her gaze flickered downward blatantly looking at the length of his body before returning to his eyes, gazing up through her lashes. One last touch to draw him in...licking her lips she bit down on her bottom lip softly, invitingly."
3079,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 15:42:35",krakenknight,"Uryuu knew he'd lost when she bit her lip like that, her sexy voice inviting him, that gorgeous body, he was just so weak.<br/>He dropped the towell and drew towards her, uncertain how to go about receiving this amazing invitation.<br/>""I'm not sure,"" he said swallowing but sounding more confident, feeling his pride grow as she drew him in, ""What do you want me to do?""<br/>He even smiled, very grateful that no one could see him acting like this, his image still mattered even now.<br/>He stood there his face now inches from her teasing face, he knew he couldn't resist if she took this any further."
3080,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 15:49:32",midnightkitty,"Alyria saw the towel drop, almost like it happened in slow motion, the white fabric fluttering in an invisible breeze at it fell to the ground in a puddle of white. Her eyes flickered up to see him there, so close, close enough to feel his body heat, close enough to feel his hot breath on her cheek as he talked. That smooth velvety voice washing over her as he asked her what she wanted and causing her mind to go blank, stuttering to a halt like she had run out of fuel. A whimper escaped her lips before she drew a breath, his sweet musky scent filling her nostrils and short circiting her mind further, leaving her at the mercy of a body that was filled with<em>need</em>. ""Want....you"" the girl whispered, eyes unable to tear themselves away from his own almost black orbs."
3081,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 16:01:52",krakenknight,"Uryuu decided there was nothing too it, his heart jumping as he moved in, his hand grasping her waist as his lips touched against hers, his tongue deeply trying to push between her lips. He didn't know how to go on with this, he was a virgin after all, but he just wanted to make this beautiful woman feel as special as she made him feel today.<br/>Ignoring his erection for the moment he gazed into those green eyes his eyes full of affection, he just hoped that he wouldn't scare her away.<br/>""I'll try to give you your wish Alyria,"""
3082,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 16:08:50",midnightkitty,"Time seemed to slow down as his hand reached for her waist, pulling her into him tightly as lips descended on hers. Eyes shut she melted her body into his, arms reaching up to wind around his neck as she moaned, letting his tongue push its way to dance with hers. it was magical and sent heat racing through her body until she felt lighter then air itself. Even when the kiss broke and Alyria gazed up into those eyes she felt loved and cared for and special.... ""Uryuu"" another shiver ran down her spine as she said his name before brushing her lips against his in a gentle kiss."
3083,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 16:28:52",krakenknight,"Uryuu kept gazing for a second longer before he accepted her kiss and embraced her closer.<br/>He felt her body against his own and loved how soft she felt, he wanted to make her feel good so he stroked her hair with his fingers, letting their delicate embrace continue.<br/>finally seperating from her, he looked in her eyes again.<br/>""I think I may be falling for you,"" he said honestly, ""What do you want me to do from here?"""
3084,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 16:35:07",midnightkitty,"The girl was in bliss, his arms wrapping around her and pulling her close so she was pressed up against his firm body and the heated kiss was like the finest chocolate to her taste. Pressure on her hair, his delicate stroking sent a shiver down her spine causing her to shift and grind against him ever so slightly while she murred her pleasure. When he pulled away it took her a few seconds to breath normally while her mind tried to shake of it's blanket of fog.<br/><br/>""Falling for me?""Alyria was puzzled what did he mean....""I..I don't know."" She confessed unsure of what she was to do, all she knew was she wanted him to keep holding her close although removing his cloths would be nice. Giggling at the thought to herself she didn't even realise she had gone of to imagination land."
3085,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 16:41:49",krakenknight,"Feeling the uncertainty in her body language, he kissed her neck gingerly trying to bring her back to him.<br/>""Alyria?"" he whispered ""Is everything OK? Do you want me to stop?""<br/>He never stopped embracing her, enjoying the intimacy that he had never had before."
3086,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 16:49:07",midnightkitty,"She was snapped back to reality at the gentle kiss to the side of her neck, it sent a jolt down her spine but it was as he whispered her name that she felt a jolt to her heart. ""No, don't stop""she murmured, melting into him again as her fingers wound in his hair while her other hands played with the back of his neck.<br/><br/>Alyria was about to say don't ever stop when a shimmer in the air stopped her, it was the second time that night and while she brushed it aside it wasn't as easy as before."
3087,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 16:57:20",krakenknight,"Uryuu put his hand down her back caressing her rear delicately.<br/>He wanted to give her what she wanted but his inexperience to shine through.<br/>""Alyria, how are you able to do this? I've never felt this way about anyone,""<br/>His heart was running at high speed along with his mind, what came next? Did he touch her? Take off his own clothes? Was he moving too fast? Probably, but he found he didn't really care."""
3088,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 17:26:20",midnightkitty,"She arched into his touch as his hand ran down her back, shivering at the feeling and struggling to focus. ""I.."" licking her lips she paused ""I could ask you the same thing"" the girl felt like she was on a high, like the ones that she used to experience when she came of one of Captain's sedatives.<br/><br/>It wouldn't last long however, the echoing roar of hollows rang in her ears and shook her from her feeling like she was doused on cold water."
3089,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 17:58:39",krakenknight,"He drew back quickly, hating every second of separation.<br/>""get out of that gigai, I'll see if I can locate them in the meantime,"" he ordered knowing these were the deadest Hollows to ever set foot in Karakura town.<br/>He ran out the door, using reiatsu to jump to a nearby roof, searching for his prey."
3090,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"27-10-2011, 18:09:53",midnightkitty,"She growled just as annoyed as he was at the ruined mood. She nodded to him and concentrated, slipping from her gigai easily so that her soul complete with zanpuktou, shinigami uniform and black collar with an emerald stone hanging from it appeared. She took to the roof quickly, searching for his reatsu and feeling so many others that for a few crucial seconds she was disorientated.<br/><br/>Alyrai raced using shunpo to find him finding that she was heading for one of the other incredibly strong reatsu's in the area as well as what felt like a hollow."
3091,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"28-10-2011, 17:48:55",krakenknight,"Uryuu felt both frustrated and relieved as he glided along rooftops to keep up with Alyria, what the hell had just happened, he should probably let her kill this this thing to thank it for stopping him from hurting her feelings with his inexperience.<br/>""I'll distract the hollows so you can purify them, all I'm good for is killing,"""
3092,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"28-10-2011, 17:53:53",midnightkitty,"The girl fell in beside him, eyes already bleeding golden and turning wolf like as her instincts took over. ""We may have to kill it, this thing feels huge"" she called to him, falling in beside him and taking a deep sniff of the air before growling. ""I can feel other strong reatsu's..."" she muttered under her breath to him. Did he know others here, others who could fight...were they part of the 13 court guard squads? Alyria was torn, she didn't want to be found by other shinigami but she couldn't not fight the hollow. She would have to trust that Uryuu would protect her."
3093,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"28-10-2011, 18:19:41",krakenknight,"She was going bestial again, and this time she wasn't thinking about hiding it.<br/>""Actually I don't think we'll need to do anything at all,"" he said halting with a smile.<br/>GETSUGA TENSHO<br/>A wave of black energy spat out at the nearest large Hollow splitting it in two.<br/>""Kurosaki-san must be goofing off on that special training he's been hiding in,"" he commented as the Orange haired substitute Shinigami came into view.<br/>""Do me a favour and try to stay out of his direct view,"" he instructed Alyria as he drew his bow<br/>""Hey Ishida, you just gonna stand there,"" egged Ichigo grinning."
3094,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"28-10-2011, 18:25:31",midnightkitty,"Alyria was just about to ask him what he meant when the wave of energy tore through the hollow, she snapped at it as she leaped back. It smelt....wrong. She breathed in deeply as the shinigami with spiky orange hair came into view and he smelt like the energy, part shinigami and part...wrong. Then Uryuu spoke and the girl got distracted, already stopping the change at just her eyes with a mental curse for forgetting about the shift. ""What, why?"" she asked him already moving so that she was hidden partially behind him and partially by the shadow behind him. At least she could take a second look at the shinigmai who was apparently another one of her Uryuu's friends."
3095,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"30-10-2011, 09:20:23",krakenknight,"""He's not an enemy but since I'm forced to bring you to school I don't want him to recognise you as a Shinigami,"" mumbled Uryuu.<br/>He brightened his bow so the glare partially hid his new... what did he call her? A friend? A girlfriend? Damn this was complicated.<br/>""I have no idea why you think I'd slack off Kurosaki,"" he returned the challenge pinning a group of four large hollows to the ground, ""All I can say is I wonder why these things are here,""<br/>Ichigo seemed annoyed and slashed at another enemy.<br/>""Hell if I know, but it feels like old times, you're not still using bait are you?"" he accused.<br/>Uryuu answered with an Arrow that while killing a Hollow was very close to the Reaper's head.<br/>""No Shinigami I haven't, there's a Menos coming though so its just like old times,"""
3096,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"30-10-2011, 09:26:15",midnightkitty,"Alyria frowned but he made sense, there easy banter showed how well they got along, perhaps they had known each other for a long time. Then the orange haired shinigami spoke about bait and her blood ran cold. Uryuu had used bait to bring Hollows here? Was he mad? A hollow screamed out and she slashed it down easily, trying her damned hardest to keep to the shadows the bright blue light of her friends bow created. Her heart raced painfully, friend...savour it didn't matter what she called him he was hers and she would work hard to protect him like he protected her.<br/><br/>A menos screamed out and she watched with critical eyes as the two men turned to fight it before three others appeared around them in a circle, drawn by...something. She cursed and faced the one closest to her bringing her zanpuktou up ready to slice it to ribbions."
3097,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"30-10-2011, 11:09:21",krakenknight,"Uryuu loaded multiple arrows and spattered the surrounding Gillians, he could probably kill them himself, but he needed to protect Alyria and any bystanders from these creatures.<br/>""Kurosaki, I'm not stupid enough to bait hollows without a good reason,"" Bazing! another dead hollow. ""I'm already a better Hollow slayer than you,""<br/>He kept close to Alyria, he had to make sure she was protected.<br/>""We keep doing this don't we,"" he muttered to her"
3098,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"30-10-2011, 17:00:15",midnightkitty,"The smaller hollows, lowly gillians that swarmed around the menos died in droves under the onslaught that was Uryuu's arrows. His speed was impressive especially since he did not use shunpo and she took the time to admire it.<br/>""Indeed we do. Uryuu...try not to worry about me, it will only distract you and I don't want you getting hurt. I was made to kill these things."" Alyria would never forgive herself if he got injured while trying to protect her from something that she could easily take care of. Besides it was truth, she was made to hunt and kill hollows, it's why Captain always called her his little hunting dog."
3099,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"31-10-2011, 15:27:13",krakenknight,"""I have every confidence in your abilities"" he told her as Ichigo smashed more Hollows ahead of them ""I'm more interested in why they keep showing up when you and I have awkward moments""<br/>Tsap<br/>More vaped hollows.<br/>""Change of plans, tomorrow we go and see that smiling hat bastard,"" he thought out loud."
3100,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"31-10-2011, 16:05:12",midnightkitty,"Alyria couldn't answer his question, she had no idea why it happened although now that he mentioned it, it was curious indeed. The menos closest to them screamed it's annoyance as the hollows around them died from arrows and sword strokes alike. Sick of the overwhelming feel of the hollows (they made her feel ill) she leaped, swinging her zanpuktou in an arc so that it sliced the creature diagonally, it's screams of pain cut short as she thrust through it's mask, bursting out the other side before it crumpled and disappeared. Landing she paused for a split second before striking the next hollow, ripping it to shreds with her lightning fast slices."
3101,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"01-11-2011, 22:21:48",krakenknight,"Uryuu was mildly conflicted on slaughtering hollows, this was pretty boring by most of his adventure standards but watching Alyria's deadly grace, while putting enough of a lightshow to obscure Kurosaki's vision was quite a challenge.<br/>He wondered how thing would go once these monsters were gone, would that intimate exchange be forgotten for the night, probably, but at least with the hormone rush gone, he could focus simply on being around her without embarrassing himself.<br/>BANKAI!<br/>Kurosaki was showing off now, and the Hollows would be gone in a second, he mused as the black energy crackled killing them all with lightning speed.<br/>Uryuu just hoped Alyria wouldn't stick around as he nodded to Ichigo proudly."
3102,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"03-11-2011, 19:49:42",midnightkitty,"Alyria continued to destroy the hollows that were around here, non of them were particularly strong, not even the menos she had dealt with was much of a challenge. Still she paused to watch as the orange haired shinigami used his bankai and it was impresseve, she found herself admiring him for his strength yet....who used bankai on a weak bunch of hollows like this?<br/><br/>As Uryuu turned to nod to his friend, pausing for just a moment Alyria took down the last one closest to her, slicing in in two easily as it screamed out it's pain. She landed on her feet gracefully hair fluttering around her amber wolf eyes in the moonlight and smiled softly at the two of them as her blade glinted, reflecting the moon and stars."
3103,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"08-11-2011, 18:57:37",krakenknight,"Uryuu couldn't help but feel a little inferior when Ichigo went dark speedster, he was a lot more impressive than Uryuu even if the Quincey knew he was far smarter than the orange haired substitute.<br/>He just hoped that she'd let him into her life. She was a vision of loveliness standing there with those shining amber eyes,<br/>So much for trying to keep a low profile,<br/>""who's the new Shinigami?"" asked Ichigo with a covky grin.<br/>""damn,"" swore Uryuu they were in trouble unless divine intervention happened.<br/>But he wasn't looking at Alyria, instead his gaze was upon...<br/>A girl, thin and awkward with sand blonde hair, in Shinigami robes lying face down on the ground.<br/>Moving quickly Uryuu watched as Ichigo checked the girl's pulse.<br/>""she's alive, but not in a good way, I'll take her to the clinic, you go find Sandal hat."
3104,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"13-11-2011, 14:01:44",midnightkitty,"Alyria just stood and watched, observing the various things around her and calculating how many hollows were still in the area, even if not close buy. She was glad the the orange haired boy was distracted by a girl, currently lying face down on the ground. Wrinkling her nose she backed away a little, to many shinigami here, to many eyes to see her and report back to the captain. Orange hair spoke orders with the authority that came with knowing he would be obeyed and she wondered exactly what his relationship was with her white knight.<br/><br/>""I'll clean up the hollows left"" Alyria murmured swiftly for Uryuu to hear before flash stepping off as fast as possible. Considering Captain kuchki had taught her the flash step in a rare act of kindness, that was damn fast."
3105,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"16-11-2011, 20:09:41",krakenknight,"Uryuu smiled at Alyria,<br/>""Good girl"" he thought moving towards Urahara shop. He couldn't find the enigmatic shopkeeper, but he did find Tessai, the Large man seemed apprehensive, but was probably a better healer.<br/>""Mr Tessai can you give us a hand, a shinigami has been injured.""<br/><br/>Unfortunately Urahara was making a house call, to Alyria. As the last hollows fell the shopkeeper stepped out hat held to his face.<br/>""My My,"" he said walking through the clearing smoke, ""Little Alyria all grown up, I must say I'm happy to see you, I need to talk to you before I talk to your Quincy Boyfriend,"""
3106,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"17-11-2011, 03:01:58",midnightkitty,"Tessai nodded ""I assume young kurosaki will be bringing her here?"" he asked already nodding to the two youngsters to ready a room for their injured guest. He wondered how long Urahra would be and how his boss was planning on answering the Quincy's questions.<br/><br/>Alyria on the other hand was enjoying the freedom of hunting without having to worry about what Uryuu would think, already she had done a partial shift, claws, ears and tail as well as topaz eyes but as the last of the hollows fell to her blade a voice rang out that she hadn't remembered in such a long time.<br/>""Kiske"" she murmured, stiffening a little and bowing while her human form took over, starting to pout a little and trying to hide it. It had been such a long time since she had seen him...."
3107,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"18-11-2011, 16:55:18",krakenknight,"Kisuke Urahara held his hat in his hand and moved to embrace Allyria,<br/>""Its good to see you again, little pup, I had worried you were another people I had failed,"" he said softly ""Why'd you change forms? There's nothing wrong with your fur, not when you're in spirit form,""<br/>He put a hand on her shoulder, ""You've grown up like your mother,""<br/><br/>Ichigo was in a minute later placing the injured Shinigami on the prepared bedspread, Uryuu wondered where the owner was."
3108,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"18-11-2011, 17:03:32",midnightkitty,"Alyria paused for a moment before falling into his arms and yipping her pleasure at the embrace. Clinging tightly to the man with her head berried in his shoulder she sighed wanting to ask him why he had left them...left her. She remembered when she was a pup how she would bounce up to him, viewing him like a surrogate father. She pulled away and nodded ""Thank you"" Alyria hardly remembered her mother, she had passed quickly under the captains experiments, besides his question about her fur instantly put her on guard. Her fur was a sign of her status and at this point she was still trying to run from her captain. ""What did you need to discuss?""<br/><br/>"
3109,It's MY reserch project! (Krakenknight and midnightkitty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118438.0,"23-11-2011, 22:19:03",krakenknight,"Joint Post for the night :D<br/><br/>Krakenknight:  Urahara let the shifter embrace him for a while, a sturdy bit of intimacy before he sat down on the rooftop and motioned for her to join him.<br/>""I am glad you're doing well pup, but I'm going to have to be serious with you, Mayuri may well come after you and I wanted to know how you wanted to play it,""<br/>He shuffled slightly, whistling as he gripped his hat pulling it over his eyes as he dangled his feet over the edge.<br/>""I wanted to know, what you plan to do? are you going to stay with our quincy friend and fight or are you going to run? I won't judge you either way but you will have to make a decision soon,""<br/>He looked at her with old cunning sapphire eyes,<br/>""And if you're going to stay, are you going to show Ishida-san that beautiful true form of yours, or are you going to hide yourself?""<br/><br/>Kitty: Letting go of him reluctantly the girl watched hi as he sank down to sit on the edge of the rooftop, indicating for her to join him. She pulled her zanpuktou from her hip and set it beside her as she joined him, leaning into him just a little. “I'm not a pup any more Kiske, you forgot just how long ago you left” she admonished him, peering out at the world she now lived in, realising that in a way they were both in exile. His questions were fair and if she was going to be honest with herself, things she hadn't wanted to consider. Still she knew she must if she was to survive.... “I Wont run any more. Not when I’ve found the last of my family and a new friend.” Breathing deeply the wolf girl played with her hair a little, deliberately looking away as she contemplated a few feelings that were frankly frighting to comprehend. “Uryuu is wonderful” Alyria paused and sighed “But he wont be seeing a shift if I can help it.” a shudder ran through her at the thought. The mere mention of her other form filling her with revulsion.<br/><br/>Krakenknight: Kisuke Urahara put an arm around her.<br/>""you'll always be my pup Alyria, don't think growing up will change that,""<br/>He gripped her hand. ""I won't rat you out, I just wish you'd realise you're not ugly at all,""<br/><br/>Kitty: Alyria huffed “Perhaps you should have thought of that before you left” she sulked, sounding every bit the petulant child. Still, his embrace was comforting and she sighed once more, snuggling into him a little and wondered why she had the sudden urge to cry. “You may have found us fascinating but of all those I have observed who saw us the opinion is not shared” she told him, with Kisuke it was best to try and explain things with data, it had always made him listen to her in the past.<br/><br/>Krakenknight : Urahara looked sad again, much more serious than his usual laid back demeanor betrayed.<br/>""I didn't leave by choice Alyria, you know that, I want to try and make that up to you wherever I can, as such I'll respect your wishes even if I don't agree with it""<br/>He got to his feet, dusting his white checked robe.<br/>""I'm glad we had this chat pup,""<br/><br/>Kitty: The sincerity in his voice caused her guilt to flare and Alyria wondered how she could apologise. Feeling him shift and move to stand she sighed once more and got to her feet. A wicked smile tugged on her lips as he dusted himself of. “As always, thank you” sketching a mocking bow the girl leaped forward, snatching at his hat.<br/><br/>Krakenknight: Kisuke smiled and dodged her easily tickling her behind her ears,<br/>""Come on, you're boyfriend is probably wondering where you are,"" he teased.<br/>XXX<br/>Uryuu and Ichigo stood over the sandy haired blonde as Tessai healed her, when Urahara arrived with Allyria, he seemed genuinely shocked.<br/>Uryuu was annoyed, Sandal hat was coming in with Alyria and he hoped that she'd stay out of sight.<br/>The girl opened her eyes slowly and then with a jump sat bolt upright.<br/>""Captain Tessai, Captain Urahara! What's going on?"" she said in a disoriented manner while Ichigo and the last Quincy raised eyebrows at the shopkeeper.<br/>""Matsuri Kudo,"" said Urahara softly ""Today is a day for old friends""<br/><br/>Kitty: She yelped when he dodged her, easily distracting her by ticking that spot. Whining happily she scowled abruptly when he made his parting remark. Sniffing a little she straightened, tying her sword to her hip once more and walking after him. “You know, one day I'm going to get that hat.” she murmured<br/>Once they arrived at the shop however it was an entirely different ball game. Her friend stiffened, a clear sign of shock and when she peered around him she noticed Tesai seemed to have the residual effects of it also. It was Uryuu's annoyed look that would have raised her hackles, had she been in wolf form.<br/><br/>Krakenknight: The sandy haired shinigami looked around with a panic,<br/>""Captain Urahara, what's going on? I mean I remember Arturo and my Brother... Oh gods where's Fujimaru? Is he OK? What about Lady Konoka?""<br/>Alyria would recognise the name Konoka, she was a kind woman who had often helped her mother before things had gotten bad.<br/>""Kurosaki-san, Ishida-san, can you step outside, I need to talk to Matsuri for a bit,""<br/>Uryuu left out one door to join Alyria, while Ichigo seemed to be annoyed and waited on the other side,<br/>""Everything go all right?"" he asked.<br/><br/>"
3110,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"07-10-2011, 15:34:51",Blobbe,"Kerrah the Red, warrior-chieftain to the Spiral Mountain trabe, stood on upon the edge of the ridge, surveying the scene before her. Statuesque in form, she was every inch the warrior born. Powerful muscles complimented a womanly figure, one that was only barely covered by the scraps of leather armour that adorned her, ones that only seemed to add to her aura of power and allure. Sharp green eyes dominated a face that, while strong, was far from unattractive, and framed by waves of long, dark hair. The massive sword on her back, as well as her long fur cape, served to complete the look, emphasizing her martial nature.<br/><br/>Her fierce eyes looked over what lay before here; a fortified village in the midst of the grasslands, one that was clearly prepared for battle. “So this is it, then?” She casually asked herself as she watched it in the distance. “Our greatest enemies lie before us. After all these years of fighting, today we strike a blow to them that they will not expect, one that will hurt them more than anything else we could do.” She had been planning this for some time now, a decisive blow aimed at ending a feud between two rival groups that had blown out of all proportion. What had started as a simple dispute had instead verged on all-out war.<br/><br/>And she aimed to end that now.<br/><br/>Kerrah turned to the small cadre of warriors gathered behind her, a critically eyeing each and every one of them. Though small, the group were the best that Spiral Mountain had, hand-picked by her for their skills and expertise. “We attack under cover of night.” She began, her tone careful and measured. “But we are here for one thing and one thing alone. Do not forget that; I do not want you to linger or tarry. I want you to be swift and silent, to be gone before our enemies know we are here.”<br/>"
3111,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"08-10-2011, 10:15:20",Urpleasure,"Erriar rose his sword high above his head and stroke with his full strength, but just as all the previous strokes Immaorn blocked it easily. Erriar was feeling the exhaustment falling upon him, he lifted his sword again and attempted to strike him from the side, as if Immaorn was waiting for this he deflected the strike in a manner that flew his opponent's sword out of his hand and give one strong stroke of his sword right into Erriar's face, who collapsed on the ground.<br/><br/>Immaorn proud of his victory looked over his shoulder to find Aregarr clapping his hands strongly, ""That was perfect"" he said while looking at him, Immaorn recognized the look in his eyes once again he was proud. Aregarr looked away and shouted out loud ""You should all take an example from Immaorn, that's how a warrior should look in battle!"" He paused for a second letting this sink in. ""Now all of you put your wooden swords back in the basket. Erriar, you take the basket back to the weapon's tent. And we will call it the day, remember tomorrow the same time.""<br/><br/>Aregarr turned away from the kids, and walked towards his home. Aregarr was 6'6 built like a god, muscular and fit, He had long black hair and blue eyes just like his father, and his father's father and so on. He wore buffalo's leather pants, warrior boots and nothing on top of his mescalin chest. Two large swords where on his back in a X shape, on the strap on the chest he had 5 throwing knives aligned, and from his belt hung his small axe. His sight alone was enough to scare most men out of his way. Everyone knew that once his father passes, he would be one of the best chief's the tribe has had. As all men of all ages respected him, he got this respect in numerous battles, where respect should be earned.<br/><br/>Garos was walking towards him, Aregarr knew exactly what he wanted and had not the time or power to deal with it again. When Garos approached him he said ""The chief wants a word with his son, Aregarr."", Aregarr replied ""I know what he wants, just the thing he wanted yesterday and the day before, I would think as the chief's council you would advise better than to waste his time everyday on this Garos. Tell him you didn't find me and you suspect I'm showering as that is where I am headed."" Without waiting for a reply he continue walking toward the lake in the nearby forest. His father was literally on his throat, pushing and pushing to pick a wife for himself and start a family. But Aregarr felt a family would only distract him now, and he plenty of time for that later. With all the problems lately with the Spiral Mountain trabe he could not risk being distracted in battle.<br/><br/>He reached the lake in the forest, put aside all his weapons, undressed and jumped into the cool water. He swam around a bit, letting himself relax a bit, putting away his father and his bugging.<br/><br/>"
3112,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"08-10-2011, 14:41:05",Blobbe,"Confident that she’d gained all that she could form her survey of the village and its environs, Kerrah had ordered the Spiral Mountain warriors to disperse for the moment. They were to lay low until; sunset, whereupon she would reconvene the tribal warriors, and then launch her strike. The last thing she wanted to do was to risk exposing herself or her men to discovery and ruin all her planning, all that she had worked for. If this feud as to be bought to an end, it would be on her terms.<br/><br/>She’d headed into the woods, losing herself in amongst the trees, blending in with her surroundings with a hunter’s practiced grace. The forest seemed to be relatively undisturbed, suggesting that the area wasn’t frequented by her enemies. It was an encouraging sign, both giving her options for her concealment as well as presenting possible escape options. And, if the worst came to the worst, it was a potential avenue she could use if she needed to mount a full-scale attack. Which was why she had to succeed.<br/><br/>The sound of plashing water caught her ears, Kerrah listening for its source as she considered the options.<em>A lake? A source of water for their village? Maybe a way in…</em>Curiosity drew the warrior-queen on, eager to see what it was and what she could do with it. Carefully stepping through the undergrowth, she spied a small clearing ahead, a lake at the centre of it. She was about to step out, when her sharp eyes caught sign of movement, a lone figure in the water. Stepping back, she ducked under cover, content to watch and asses.<br/><br/>And then the figure came into sight, still in the water but their form unmistakable. Tall, powerful, well-muscled and with a mantle of long, dark hair, there were few that it could be. Quietly, Kerrah grinned to herself, smirking at the incredible coincidence that the fates had delivered to her.<br/>"
3113,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"09-10-2011, 10:09:08",Urpleasure,"""The day that you will lead is only getting close, son. And then you will have to produce yourself a heir! Unless you know how to do so without a woman, you should find yourself a wife. The sooner the better."" Everyday his father would pressure him with those words or similar ones, it's haunting him in his dreams now. He lowered his feet, looking for solid ground, he felt the mud underneath his feet and stood in the water, wiggling his head to the sides attempting to dry his long hair.<br/><br/>He sighed to himself, and whispered to himself. ""You haunt me even in my baths father..."". He looked to the shore and saw his things, just by looking at them he felt his shoulders enjoying the freedom from carrying those big swords. He decided to enjoy the cool water a bit more before exiting the lake. In an instant moment, he dived full body underwater, swam underneath the water, by the fish try to relax, clear his head.<br/><br/>Maybe he should pick a wife and get it over with, just so his father would leave him alone..."
3114,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"09-10-2011, 14:29:28",Blobbe,"Kerrah had continued to watch her prey, studying them intently as she did. The build, the features, the dark hair… all were a perfect mirror of the man she knew to be the chief of her enemies, the very embodiment of their defiance and impudence in the face of her people. There was only one thing missing, and that was the signs of the years passed and experience gained. This was not the chief she was seeing here, but rather his son, escaped to a quiet mountain lake, maybe to relieve himself, if momentarily, of the burdens of his position.<br/><br/>The man she had set out to capture and use as a bargaining chip.<br/><br/>Handsome and powerfully built, he would have been a desirable husband under any other circumstances. But now, his use was more derived from his value to his people, and what they would do to ensure his safety. She knew his father would be more then willing to accept whatever conditions she set out in order to have him back, and she was not afraid to make those demands. Of course, she would first have to capture him. That was why she had come here, why she had planned this attack on his village, all for this one man.<br/><br/>And instead, fate had left him here, alone, naked and unguarded. It was almost too perfect, but Kerrah was not one to pass up an opportunity when it presented itself. With a confident stride, she stepped form the shadows, drawing her bow and notching an arrow.<br/>"
3115,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"09-10-2011, 15:50:10",Urpleasure,"Aregarr finished a long dive and swam up to the surface of the water, moved his hair from his face and saw a tall figure next to the water. For a moment, he thought there was an emergency and it is Garos coming to report, but quickly enough his eyes got accustomed to the darkness and he recognized the bow and the arrow directed straight at his face.<br/><br/>He moved his eyes to the left, spotting his gear, he knew he was too far away from them, and if the person was a even only a decent shot he could hit him with two arrows before he gets there, and he knew that if people had the courage to attack him, they were usually the best of the best. He then looked back at the figure before him, now his eyes even more accustomed to the dark, he recognized that he was a she, and by the body and figure it must of been Kerrah the Red. He let that think in for a moment. This was not good... this was even really bad.<br/><br/>A few seconds have past, and they still stood in front of each other frozen, nobody moved a muscle. He knew that unless played right, he would be dead in a few minutes top. He knew that he was more valuable to her alive then dead, but he hoped that barbarian was smart enough to know that, somehow he doubted it. So it was all about making her understand that.<br/><br/>""Hello Kerrah, congratulations you got me unguarded"" he paused for a moment, and then quietly making sure she will hear his next words, but as if he didn't want her to hear it ""Of course you had no chance to catch me with me honor...."""
3116,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"10-10-2011, 13:49:42",Blobbe,"Kerrah was rather surprised by his reaction, not only because he recognized her straight out but because of his lack of fear despite his situation. He was alone, unarmed and very much unarmoured, and yet he seemed confident in himself, acting as if they were on equal grounds. She was impressed by his boldness, even if his attempts to slight her honour stung a little.<em>Keep it clam, Kerrah. Don’t let him fool you. This is what you wanted, after all.</em><br/><br/>She carefully approached the lake’s edge, wary now for any potential tricks. Maybe he was bluffing, but there was just something in his words and confidence that didn’t sit right with her. “Well I am honoured that you know of me, Aregarr. But if you do, you will also know that I am no friend to your people and, as such, you are my enemy. And while I would gladly like to meet you on a field of honorable battle, right now, pragamatisim must prevail.”<br/><br/>The woman indicated towards the shore.  “With me, now.” She simply demanded. “You can get your pants if you wish, but if you try to get a weapon, then I will be forced to act – and it would be better for both of us if that did not happen.”<br/>"
3117,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"11-10-2011, 10:09:34",Urpleasure,"Aregarr stood there in the cool water, looking at her as she approached the water, his combat instincts rose and he thought of the option of diving in the darkness and maybe being able to surprise her from up close, but he knew that like himself Kerrah's reputation preceded her and it would probably end with him dead, or worse injured.<br/><br/>He heard her command, and although he hated obeying to orders he had no choice and swam to shore, directly to the point where his belongings rested. When he got to the point the water was too shallow he stood up, fully naked, and kept walking to his things. The whole way he tried and keeping eye contact with her, hope that he will have even two seconds to jump into cover and then it would be a whole different game.<br/><br/>He got to his belongings, stood just on top of them dripping water from his naked body. He looked at her straight in the eyes and said ""I will pick up my pants and my boots, I will not reach for my weapons. So don't shoot."" He then did as he said, first putting on his pants and then his boots.<br/><br/>He looked back up to her, took a step forward towards her and asked ""What now?"""
3118,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"11-10-2011, 13:21:53",Blobbe,"To Kerrah’s credit, she was able to keep a straight face as the man emerged from the water, making no effort to conceal himself from her. She couldn’t help but admire his physique, his toned muscles showing that he was every inch the warrior; one who would doubtless be a most dangerous opponent on a more even footing. That he was still completely naked did not hurt either, giving Kerrah a good opportunity to size him up, quietly admitting his manhood.<em>Not bad, actually</em>she thought to herself.<em>Could be useful to know</em><br/><br/>Despite that, she maintained a wary watch on him, her bow ready to strike should he make a single false move as he dressed. As he did, she stepped closer, exchanging her bow for a dagger; while she usually preferred a heavy blade, this was one of those situations where it would not be as useful. “Now hold still with your hands behind your back.” She continued, slowly circling him. “I am going to bind them so you do not escape – and if you make one false move, then I will take other steps to hobble you. Understood?” Her tone was fierce and aggressive, leaving no illusions as to her capability and willingness to follow through.<br/><br/>And yet, for all this, it was still the best possible outcome to her plan.<br/>"
3119,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"11-10-2011, 14:03:11",Urpleasure,"Never taking his eye of her, he watched as she circled around him. When she was out of sight and directly behind him, she spoke again. He knew that if they got this far, there was no point of resisting now, better play the accepting my faith role and maybe her defenses will fall even for a split second and then I will strike, he though to himself.<br/><br/>He placed his hands behind his back, doing as told. As he did so he spoke ""Have you thought of this through Kerrah? What now? will walk toward the spiral mountain? Just the two of us? My absence will be noticed shortly, then you will have much more to worry about except my hands. It is dark, you can flee, I will not peruse you..."""
3120,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"11-10-2011, 14:29:20",Blobbe,"“No.” Kerrah replied as she looped the rope around his wrists, and then once around his neck for good measure. “We are not going to walk back to Spiral Mountain by any stretch. Instead, you are going to ride back with me – and my warriors.” She came back around in front of him, an angry snarl on her face as she gave the rope a little tug to emphasise the point. “Did you really think that I would come here alone, Aregarr? I may be brave, but even I am not so stupid to brazenly stride into an enemy’s lands on my own and with no method of escape.”<br/><br/>She took the rope in her free hand, giving it a yank as she headed off into the woods. “My horse is nearby.” Kerrah stated as she moved at a gentle jog, giving him every chance to keep up with her. “As are my warriors. Try to escape now and you will be at their mercy – and I cannot guarantee that they would be as gentle on you as I am.” The warrior queen gave the rope another pull as she spoke. “And I would sooner have this go better for all of us then to resort to violence.”<br/><br/>Quietly, she knew how much of a risk this  was, but now there was no turning back. If he was to escape, then the village would be warned. Hopefully, sheer intimidation would be enough to keep him in line.<br/>"
3121,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"11-10-2011, 14:51:51",Urpleasure,"She brought reinforcement, was she staking out the lake? How long has she been waiting for him to shower here. Aregarr had just learned this was quite planned, and his opponent wasn't as stupid as he thought. This put things in a whole new proportion, she came here to kidnap him...<br/><br/>He let himself be pulled by her as the speed she set was no real effort for him, especially when he had no weight on his back. And let his mind re-estimate the situation. This was planned, they knew where he showered, and maybe how frequently he did, his village was under constant surveillance, what else do they know? What else are they planning? He had to find out all of this before he escapes, before he kills her. Thoughts and worries running through his mind, he know acknowledged that they didn't take the barbarian horde from the mountains seriously enough and now they may pay a dear price for it, he may pay that price with his life.<br/><br/>While jogging after her, he asked ""The whole village showers in this lake, Was it worth the risk of being spotted? Waiting for me of all people, and alone..."" Then it struck him she was alone at the lake, she probably stumbled across the lake while scouting the area...."
3122,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"12-10-2011, 13:19:31",Blobbe,"“Given what I am getting away with?” Kerrah shot back, her voice confident. “Then yes, It was definitely worth the risk. I don’t care what you or your people do there, all I care is that I have my objective and with a lot less force then I had hoped for.” She was still wary, looking around her as she beat her way through the forest, a firm hand on the rope. “Think of it this way; in your casual bathing, you not only saved me a lot of trouble, but you also saved your village the losses that would have occurred otherwise. As much as I relish battle, it is often better to win without fighting.”<br/><br/>The pair of them stepped into a clearing, where several other Spiral Mountain warriors were present. “My men.” Kerrah announced, her tone confident and upbeat. “Fate has smiled upon us; the gods lead me to our target, allowing me to capture them without having to fight.” She indicated towards Aregarr, yanking him forward. “Our plans have changed; let us ride back to our home and celebrate our prize! The war between our two tribes ends this day!”<br/><br/>She was confident and not afraid to show it; after all, she had all she had wanted with far less effort then she had expected.<br/>"
3123,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"13-10-2011, 15:49:09",Urpleasure,"Aregarr stood straight and tried not to seem weak. He looked at the men infront of him, they all looked like well trained warriors. He knew that if he hadn't excaped by now, his chances were reduced allot. By their faces they were highly impressed with their commander, Kerrah.<br/><br/>He decided not provoke any of them as they seemed like they would enjoy hurting him, and if usually in battle he would take joy in defeating them, he was unarmed and tied. So therefore he lowered his head as they looked at him signaling he will not be any trouble for them."
3124,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"14-10-2011, 14:50:34",Blobbe,"Kerrah watched the acknowledgments of her men, glad that their desire for battle was not over-riding their sense or reason. She knew how they felt; as much as she wanted a chance to strike a physical blow against her enemies, what she had achieved today was a far greater victory. There was no sense in messing things up now, not when the victory she wanted had been handed to her on a silver platter. Now was the time for expediency and reason.<br/><br/>“Aregarr, I give you a choice.” She began, turning back to her prisoner. “You can chose to ride with me, bound but at least given the dignity of riding like a man. Or, I can drape you over the back of my horse like the war prize that you are. The former is dependant on your trust; the latter assumes that you are foolhardy and stupid. Your choice.” She nodded to him, narrowing her eyes. “Think carefully too, as if your father is not as wise with his actions as you are, then it may be the last choice you ever make.”<br/>"
3125,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"14-10-2011, 15:50:02",Urpleasure,"Arregar weighed his options for a split second and replied ""I will take the first option, I will ride with you."" Then his thought wandered off to his father, he hasn't thought of him till now. This will devistate him. He thought again about his father's pressure of producing a heir, if only he had listened to him. Maybe there could be a heir to the trone to replace him.<br/><br/>This really hit his spirits, silently he followed Kerrah to the horse, his father the only thing he could think about. He had to stay alive, no matter the price.."
3126,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"15-10-2011, 13:53:28",Blobbe,"“Good to see you have some pride still.” Kerrah nodded. “Maintain your honour and dignity as best you can, Aregarr. They will serve you well if your father is not receptive to reason.” She wondered how much honour and dignity he could have left after being caught naked and alone by her, but was not going to say it out loud and make the situation any worse than it was. A nod of the head to one of her men signaled them to approach and help her captive up onto the back of her horse, before securing his bonds to the back of her saddle.<br/><br/>She all but leaped up in front of him, sparing him the briefest of glances. “And for your sake, I hope he is.” Kerrah added, her tone giving the slightest hint of menace. “Else your stay in Spiral Mountain is going to be either very long or, possibly, very short. In such a case, you might want to learn to like it there.” The warrior queen turned back to look around her gathered warriors, now all mounted up. “We ride back home!” She called out, het tone triumphant. “Move like the wind; tonight we celebrate our victory!”<br/>"
3127,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"16-10-2011, 09:17:26",Urpleasure,"Aregarr was bounded to the horse, and knew that this was it. He looked at his surroundings, this forest he loved so much and realized it might be a while till he returns, if he returns. Before he had two moments to think about the horses sprang to a wild and fast run. He felt the wind in his face, looked aside at the warriors. They rode in a formation putting Kerrah and his horse right in the middle, each warrior would glance at him every once in a while. Even now he had no chance of escaping.<br/><br/>Soon enough they left his village's territory the mountains were no visible. His new residence, was straight ahead.... He looked at this future, and for the first time he felt a bit fear...<br/><br/>"
3128,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"16-10-2011, 13:49:55",Blobbe,"As they rode, Kerrah could not help but feel a small swelling of pride as the mountains began to rise up over the horizon. The craggy peaks had been the home to her people for untold generations, their unyielding surfaces and treacherous approaches just as much a deterrent as the people who dwelled there. However, for all that, she was not so arrogant as to think her people unbeatable. That was why she had embarked on this course of action, one that would hopefully yield the result that she had so sought.<br/><br/>“See that one up ahead?” She asked, pointing to one peak that rose above the others, its peak capped with a layer of white snow. “That is Spiral Mountain, home to my people. As harsh and unforgiving a realm as any man has ever dwelled.” She looked back at him with a grin. “And as harsh and unforgiving as its people, Aregarr. The mountain makes out strong, makes us powerful. It weeds out the weak, and teaches us to survive; to take what we need from those who would oppose us.” She laughed. “And you, my friend, are our greatest prize.”<br/>"
3129,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"16-10-2011, 15:48:28",Urpleasure,"His mind wandered off, swinging between memories and concerns from his close future. He thought of his training as a child, he thought of the children he trains daily, he thought of what could Kerrah demand of his father, and how much will he be willing to surrender... His thoughts were interrupted by her voice. He listened to her, and as each word got out of her mouth his contempt to her rose. He knew he could knock her off the horse instantly. But his hands will stay bound, and he could not control the horse, the only two things he can accomplish is to hurt her pride a bit, which would be nice, but then he will achieve a decent but kicking, and he wasn't in the mood for that. Somehow, he thought he would need all the energy he had and more.<br/><br/>So he remained quiet, and doze back to his thoughts and day dreams."
3130,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"17-10-2011, 14:33:18",Blobbe,"Kerrah was content to ride in silence for a while and let Aregarr sleep. For the moment, it’d be better for him to rest so that he was fresh and later when they reached Spiral Mountain village. As much as he was her prisoner, it would still be better if he was relaxed and comfortable; after all, given how obstinate his father was, there was every chance that he would be with the Tribe for a long time to come. Still, that would be his loss and her gain. Instead, she chose to silently enjoy the wilderness as she rode, even if she and her men were keeping an eye open for any sighs of pursuit.<br/><br/>It was after a few more hours that she nudged Aregarr  awake. “Welcome to your new home.” She began as she indicated ahead. The fortified village lay before the group of riders, nestled firmly in a valley, protected by both raised wooden walls and the sheer cliffs. “This is Spiral mountain Village; none from your tribe have seen it and lived. I suppose that you should feel lucky then.” The group rode towards the village and its massive gates. “Do not worry; you will be an honoured guest – if you cooperate. Try anything, and it will not end will for you.”<br/>"
3131,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"17-10-2011, 16:49:10",Urpleasure,"Aregarr came back to his senses slowly, he was more tired than he thought as he dozed off while riding. He looked around trying to capture all the details, how many guards around the gates, where are the vulnerable spots, are there any blind spots for the guards and so on... Hoping he could remember it all throughout the time he had here.<br/><br/>As they approached the gates it seemed the guards were gathering to the see the trophy Kerrah has brought him. He sat straight on his horse, determined not to show any sign of weakness. He knew that the next 48 hours will be the critical ones, and if he survives them with some dignity there will remain a chance of his survival.<br/><br/>Although a few minutes have past he finally replied ""Does that mean I get a cabin for myself? maybe a slave or two?"" He said with a cynical tone..."
3132,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"18-10-2011, 14:05:46",Blobbe,"Kerrah couldn’t help but laugh at the last comment. “You will not be so lucky, Aregarr.” She admitted. “Consider yourself somewhere between an honored guest and a prisoner. You will have your own room, and no, it will not just be a bare stone cell. However, it will also be guarded and secured, lest you get any ideas. I want you to be comfortable here, and certainly, you will have your needs tended to. However, at the same time, if you resist or try to escape, you will find those privileges revoked and be left wishing for hardtack and swill.”<br/><br/>She dismounted her horse, then let another warrior aid Aregarr in climbing down. Once again, taking the rope, she lead him forward to a large hut, one of a solid wood and stone construction, near the centre of the village. “This will be your home until your father is ready to talk.” She began as a guard opened the door, leading them into the single room. Inside was reasonably spacious with a dug-in firepit and a liberal smattering of furs and other simple, if functional furnishings.<br/><br/>“Make yourself at home then.” She commented. “However, there will always be a guard here for you; on the other hand, if you need something, you can but ask them”<br/>"
3133,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"20-10-2011, 09:31:30",Urpleasure,"As Kerrah left him alone, Aregarr thought to himself ""Alone at last."" He looked around his new quarters, he sat down on the bed of furs, and only then realised how exhausted he was. He kicked off his boots, and lied down.<br/><br/>Thinking of the last day, his father and his new reality he thought he should make the best of it, what is best for his village and him, but come to think of it, would best can come out of this? He thought about Kerrah, she was a strong and smart opponent. She will make things only more complicated. He fell asleep while thinking..."
3134,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"20-10-2011, 13:02:02",Blobbe,"Kerrah was content to let Aregarr rest for the moment. He’d certainly be tired (and more then a little fearful, despite his act) after his ordeal, and it was in her best interest, at least at the moment, to let him rest and recuperate, keeping him physically and mentally well. Of course, should his father not cooperate, then things would change. Stalking to her own personal hut, she nodded to one of her warriors. “Send scouts out to ensure that we were not followed, but do not engage the enemy if you see them. I want the chief to sweat a little trying to figure out what happened to his son before we let him know. A little fear should make him more pliable.”<br/><br/>Content to leave him be for the moment, she chose to take a rest, figuring that nothing important would happen in the next few hours. Undressing, she buried herself in the furs that made up her bed, content to rest in her sense of superiority and victory that she had been feeling ever since she’d captured Aregarr. He’d been a worthy prize, strong, handsome and intelligent; in some ways, it had just been a pity that she’d captured him with such ease, rather then in battle. Still, pragmatism ruled the day in this case.<br/><br/>She awoke a few hours later; dressing  before getting a quick report from her second which indicated that nothing had happened as she had hoped. Instead, another idea formed in her mind, one that she chose to run with. With one of her men in tow, she entered the hut, bringing a pair of laden plates with her. “Wake up, Aregarr.” She began, her tone confident. “We should speak.”<br/>"
3135,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"24-10-2011, 14:31:54",Urpleasure,"Arregar woke up from a long deep sleep, and the moment he rose he felt his stomach, to be exact his empty stomach. And he realized it has been a while since he had something to eat. He put his boots on, stretched his muscles a bit and was about to ask one of his guards to either get him food or escort him to get some.<br/><br/>A moment before he reached the door, Kerrah stepped in. He looked at her for a moment, curious what the hell she wants from now. He was about to ask what about, when his stomach reminded him of it's presence. ""Take me somewhere I can eat something, and then you can talk about anything you would like."""
3136,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"24-10-2011, 15:05:38",Blobbe,"Not missing a moment despite her small surprise at Aregarr’s boldness, Kerrah gave a confident smile in reply. “Well then, as a compromise, how about I bring your meal to you?” She stepped into the room, keeping her eyes firmly on her prisoner as she backed him up from the door. Moments later, solders entered, bearing plates stacked high with meats and other staples of the mountainous lands. “A welcome to Spiral mountain, Aregarr.” She explained. “I would not want our honoured guest to go hungry; rather I would have him feast on the finest I have to offer.”<br/><br/>The guards placed the plates down on a small wooden bench, backing up to the door for the moment. “Come, then, will you share a meal with me? I promise you on my honour that this is not poisoned or the like. While we may be enemies, I would never stoop to such a cowardly act.”<em>Like what I did in capturing him was any better,</em>she mentally added.<em>Still, maybe I can win him over this way. A man’s heart is ruled by two things, and one is his stomach.</em><br/><br/>She stepped past him, closing the door before sitting at the bench. “Again, please join me.”<br/>"
3137,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"25-10-2011, 09:07:27",Urpleasure,"Aregarr looked at her, he knew the food wasn't poisoned. If she wanted him dead, she had plenty of opportunities to do so before. He looked at all the food, and his stomach didn't let him think of refusing. He sat down on the bench, took a big piece of meat in his hand, and without thinking another second took a big bite. The taste of food in his dry mouth was refreshing, and once he swallowed he felt his stomach thanking him a bit.<br/><br/>He took a few more bites, enjoying the good meat. Then he looked up, swallowed and asked ""What did you want to talk about?"""
3138,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"26-10-2011, 03:11:38",Blobbe,"Kerrah took a chunk of meat herself, eating as she kept an eye on her prisoner. She was glad to see that the man appeared comfortable, and that he was willing to dine with her, and more to the point, trust her. “Well, Aregarr.” She began, offering him a goblet of wine. “I am sure you understand why you are here. You are a hostage of sorts, a bargaining chip against your father’s cooperation. I wish to end the feud between our two peoples, and do it as swiftly and bloodlessly as possible. That is why I kidnapped you, so your father will be willing to listen.”<br/><br/>She took another bite. “However, while you are a prisoner here, at the same time, I want your stay to be as comfortable as possible. For the time being, consider yourself an honoured guest of Spiral Mountain. If there is anything you need – within reason – then my men will be able to accommodate you. Food, clothes, whatever comforts you may desire, and they are all yours.” Kerrah took a sip of her own goblet, her eyes fixed on his. “However, should you try to escape, attack my men or do anything untoward, then you will find those privileges revoked. You will be a prisoner, locked in a cold dark room with nothing but swill.” She narrowed her eyes, glaring right at him. “Neither of us want that.”<br/>"
3139,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"26-10-2011, 12:56:14",Urpleasure,"Aregarr sat there looking at her, eating the fine meat while doing so. Once she was finished, he asked ""Does that mean I can leave this room freely?"" He paused for a second and continued ""I don't care if one of your goons escorts me wherever I go, but I don't want to be confined to this room."" Before she replied he continued ""I admit this room is better than I expected, but you and me are the same sort, we can't be indoors for too long.""<br/><br/>When he finished, he saw she just took a big bite and it would be a few seconds before she could talk, so he thought of the situation for a second and said ""Of course I prefer not to risk these terms, so I will play along and be the pleasant guest..."""
3140,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"26-10-2011, 15:02:19",Blobbe,"Kerrah listened carefully to Aregarr’s words, considering them as she ate. “Certainly, I see no reason why you should not be, at least, allowed outside this room if escorted. You’ll understand, however, that I will limit you to the confines of the Village, at least for the time being. As much as I am willing to trust your honour, there is a fine line of reason that I dare not cross.” She gave him a small smile. “It is not that I see you as untrustworthy or dishonorable, more that I know what I would do if our situations were reversed.”<br/><br/>“Still…” She considered matters further. “I am willing to give you a measure of trust if you are willing to cooperate.” Kerrah took a bite out of her meat. “If you do, then things will go a lot… easier for you. If not, well, you have none to blame but yourself.”<br/>"
3141,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"26-10-2011, 17:25:42",Urpleasure,"Aregarr ate a bit more, than took a goblet of wine and drank it, still listening to her. Once she finished speaking, he took a long sip of his once looked at her and said ""So come escort me, show me your village. I will cooperate."" \he took another long sip, finished the goblet and jumped to his feet.<br/><br/>""If I am going to stay here a while I won'y object a nice fur to cover my shoulders. Take me somewhere I can get such a thing."" He paused, and then smiled and continued ""As a gesture of good faith""."
3142,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"28-10-2011, 15:14:31",Blobbe,"Kerrah gave a resounding laugh. “You are bold, Aregarr, I will give you that much.” She commented. “As much as I do agree with you, and as much as I would like to show you our world and our lives, that is not an option right now.” She smiled and shook her head. “For the sun is long gone; I suspect that you have been asleep for some time. It is now night, and you would not be afforded the best view of our village or its magnificent surroundings.” Her eyes narrowed. “And, of course, that would make it even easier for you to slip away from my men and escape unseen.”<br/><br/>There was another casual sip of wine, but not a hint of anger in her tone. “I am not seeking to impune your honour, Aregarr. However, practicality and reason dictates my choices, and in this case I chose to take the less risky option. However, I will let you see the village tomorrow morning.” She nodded. “On that you have my word.”<br/><br/>“For now, however, if there is anything else I can do to make you more comfortable – within reason – then I will gladly hear your wish.”<br/>"
3143,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"30-10-2011, 18:13:12",Urpleasure,"The moment Aregarr realized that it was already dark, something changed in his mind, and he understood that he was a prisoner. He knew this of course, but it only now sank in. He sat down looking at her with no word to say. He looked around at his small hut. And with utmost effort not to sound depressed he said ""No. I do not require another thing. So unless you require anything else from me, I would like you to leave.""<br/><br/>He stood up and went back to his furs..."
3144,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"01-11-2011, 14:20:46",Blobbe,"Kerrah watched the sudden change in Aregarr’s behavior, a hint of resignation and acceptance in his features. “Well of course it is dark.” She replied, not bothering to move from her seat. “Consider this; not only has it been a long ride from your village, it has also been hours since you arrived and chose to rest. Finally, I chose to provide you with a more then generous dinner. Why would it not be night outside?” Her tone was factual, as if explaining matters to a child. “There are, after all, only so many hours in the day.”<br/><br/>She casually finished off the piece of meat she was working on, nodding to him. “Very well then; if you wish, I shall leave you be. However, my invitation for a tour of the village come the morning is still open if you wish. If not, then at the very least, I hope the accommodations are to your liking, as you may yet be in them for some time.”<br/>"
3145,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"01-11-2011, 16:21:48",Urpleasure,"The moment Kerrah left his hut, he shut his eyes and tried to fall asleep. But his mind was rushing with thoughts, he was a prisoner, not free to do anything without permission. This was quite depressing he had to admit to himself. The more he tried to sleep the less tired he felt. Finally, he was to desperate to sleep that he threw off his pants and remained fully naked under the furs hoping the natural feel will help him rest like it always did back home.<br/><br/>When he finally fell to sleep he was exhausted and he thought he saw the sun starting to rise, but he didn't care he just wanted to sleep."
3146,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"02-11-2011, 14:09:08",Blobbe,"Kerrah had chosen to leave Aregarr to have his little sulk, making sure that the guards resumed their posts before heading back to her own hut, the largest and grandest in the village.<em>So reality has finally sunk in,</em>she assessed.<em>They may yet be useful, make him more pliable – and maybe make his father more receptive.</em>In her own room, she smiled to herself as she considered her plan, undressing before slipping naked between the furs that were her bed. Her smile expanded into a smug grin as she drifted off to sleep.<em>This is working out so well…</em><br/><br/>She awoke the next morning, quickly dressing and heading out, joined again by a couple of her warriors. Headed over to the ‘guest’ hut, she checked with her guards, conforming that he hadn’t left. Confident, Kerrah stepped in through the door, looking down at the slumbering form of her prize prisoner. “Good morning, Aregarr.” She began, her tone confident. “Ready for your tour?”<br/>"
3147,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"02-11-2011, 14:40:36",Urpleasure,"It took Aregarr a few seconds to wake up, he opened his eyes and saw Kerrah standing there, with an annoying grin on her face, he felt like slapping her grin off her face, but knew that will result in no good. He debated if to ask her how to leave the room, and give him a second to get dressed, he was naked under the covers after all, and as usual he had a morning erection. He decided that stalling would be the best solution, at least until his member will calm down.<br/><br/>""You are a early riser aren't you?"" He mumbled, ""I had no idea I had to hurry to wake up. A prisoner's life is quite empty the way I see it."" He then straightened up under the furs, as if he was waking up slowly in stages, cursing inside that his member isn't cooling off."
3148,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"02-11-2011, 14:54:49",Blobbe,"As he sat up, Kerrah couldn’t help but notice the bulge that the furs were doing only a mediocre job of hiding. It was an amusing sight, showing that he wasn’t fully hating his captivity here and that he was finding her presence a lot less irritating then he was letting on. Between that and the initial view she’d been afforded when she first captured him, there was no sense in denying that he was rather handsome. In another life, maybe, they could have been lovers, assuming that their tribes weren’t perched on the edge of a bloody war.<br/><br/>But whimsy was not why she was here.<br/><br/>“I’m not the only early riser.” She simply shot back, the double-entendre obvious. “But I gave my word that I would show you around, and that is what I intend to do. Unless you would rather say here and stew, and that can be arranged as well. It is your choice, Aregarr.”<br/>"
3149,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"02-11-2011, 16:08:20",Urpleasure,"He looked down for a second and understood there was no use of hiding under the furs anymore, he stood up out of the furs walked naked toward his pants slowly, picked them up and put them on. Feeling the staring eyes on him, somehow it aroused him a bit, his member stayed in full size, hard even after it was concealed under his pants. He then put on his boots, and only then looked up at Kerrah as if he didn't notice she was still in the room.<br/><br/>""After you"" He signaled the door of his hut..."
3150,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"04-11-2011, 14:02:59",Blobbe,"Kerrah could have claimed that she was watching Aregarr for any sign of treachery, any attempt at escape, but the truth was that she found his erection somewhat arousing on her part. The man was clearly well built and fit, but the fact that he was bearing up so well under the circumstances was rather impressive. She casually fidgeted with the clasp of her cloak as he dressed, trying her best not to show her own interest in the man and his generous endowment. After all, for all that he had said, he was still the enemy, and still a prisoner.<br/><br/>To their credit, neither of her guards spoke either. Instead, once he finished, she turned and nodded back to him. “Follow me,” Kerrah began, stepping out the door of the hut and letting Aregarr follow. The two warriors followed behind them, carefully watching her captive as he stepped outside.<br/><br/>“Welcome to Spiral Mountain.” She began, more then a hint of pride in her voice. Before them was a magnificent view; Aregarr’s prison hut occupied one of the highest points in the village, and looked out over the not insubstantial gathering of buildings that were spread out before it. While rough, its buildings were far from shabby, built from wood, stone and animal skins and clearly maintained with pride. And beyond them and the walls, the view stretched out down the mountain to the plains below.<br/>"
3151,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"08-11-2011, 18:04:08",Urpleasure,"Aregarr looked around the village, and the first thought that came to him was that they weren't as barbaric as he thought. The village looked quite alive, and the people didn't seem barbaric, this was more a disappointment than a relief, mainly because this meant he and his people faced a far more sophisticated and smart rival then he believed.<br/><br/>Only after that sunk in, which did take a few good moments, he allowed his eyes to have a better look at the details and only at the big picture. He looked for where it was most crowded, where it seemed as if it was a market or something similar. And started walking toward that direction ""Lets go there, looks promising...."" Without looking at Kerrah or the guards he started walking."
3152,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"09-11-2011, 12:37:42",Blobbe,"Kerrah was genuinely surprised at Aregarr’s enthusiasm, especially in contrast to the depression he’d seemed to slip into last night. Outside, he seemed to be a lot happier and a lot more receptive, although at the same time, she could understand a lot of that. She herself hated to be indoors any more than she had to, and knew how much she would hate it if the situation was reversed.<br/><br/>A nod of the head had her guards following after her and Aregarr as they headed towards the market. “We’re not entirely brutal killers here, Aregarr.” She explained as they walked. “Yes, we fight for what we need, but at the same time, that is not the be all and end all of our ways. Yes, we are a harsh people, but we are not all merciless killers here. The mountain teaches us to be tough, hard and unrelenting, but at the same time, for all that, we are human.”<br/><br/>She leaned close. “Just don’t think you can loose me in the market. I’m watching you.”<br/>"
3153,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"10-11-2011, 07:30:28",Urpleasure,"As Aregarr reached the market, he approached one of the stands that had some fruit, picked up a nice looking apple and took a bite, then told the seller ""He will pay for it"" and signaled with his head toward the closest guard. ""I am not intending to run away, I am sure there are no allies in this town to be found, and I am sure that if I try to flee chances are I will be killed.<br/><br/>""They way I see it, I am stuck here, and you are stuck with me. For the time being, I will do my best to enjoy my stay rather than cry."" He took another bite from the apple, looked it at it with a surprised gaze and looked back at Kerrah ""These are great apples! If you arrange a peace with my father, include some apples in the deal."" He smiled. He walked toward another stand, looked at the many furs the man offered, when the man saw him approach he stood up and started his marketing skills on Aregarr, something about the best furs in the region, but he stopped talking after less then 10 seconds when the two guards and Kerrah appeared behind him.<br/><br/>He looked backwards, looked back at the guy. Took one of the furs, put it in the hands of the same guard as before and said ""Take care of the bill please"", walked toward Kerrah and asked ""So where interesting can you take your guest?"""
3154,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"11-11-2011, 13:35:19",Blobbe,"Kerrah’s attitude had shifted with almost lightning speed as she watched Aregarr at the stall and the playful air he was taking with her guards. It was interesting how much he’d changed overnight; clearly accepting his situation and deciding to make the most of it. It was also encouraging, an indicator that he’d be more open when the time came to negotiate – maybe even on her side. She couldn’t help but smile as she replied. “The apples grow nearby,” she commented as she watched him. “We keep a small orchid.”<br/><br/>Stepping past him, she indicated over to another part of the town. “Now over there is something that I find interesting.” Kerrah continued as she began to walk, her guards again following to encourage Aregarr along the way. “These are our smiths and  forges; here we make the weapons that are so important to us – weapons that we may need to employ against your people, if things do not go to plan.” They headed towards a collection of low-set stone hut, black smoke coming form their chimneys. “Right now, as you can see, there is a lot of work.”<br/>"
3155,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"14-11-2011, 17:36:23",Urpleasure,"Aregarr looked at the smiths and forgers and they did look quite busy, they didn't even stop working at their presence. ""They do look busy"" He replied, paused for a second and the continued ""And let me guess, they could relax much more if my father agress to whatever plot your scheming?"" He turned to her and smiled as he finished the question. ""Well there is not for me to do, is there?""<br/><br/>He walked away from her, toward the direction they came from ""I'm hungry, let's get me something to eat"""
3156,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"19-11-2011, 15:30:27",Blobbe,"In some ways, Kerra found Aregarr’ attitude reliving, knowing that he was comfortable in his surroundings and not liable to run off any time soon, nor to do anything stupid like try to pick a fight with the whole village. In other ways, it was annoying; he was becoming almost too flippant and casual in her face, acting as if his situation was all a big joke to him. There was a fine line between being treated as an honoured guest and abusing that fact, and he was on the verge of crossing it.<br/><br/>“Very well.” She nodded back to him. “We shall head back to your accommodation for now; I’ll have a meal bought to you.” The warrior woman turned back towards the guest hut, her two guards gently prodding Aregar to follow her. “Do not worry; I have made sure that you will be well looked-after.”<br/>"
3157,Barbarian Queen (Urpleasure & KaylaM),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121290.0,"24-11-2011, 16:13:28",Urpleasure,"Aregarr walked after Kerrah, looking to the sides. ""I am sure we can find me something to eat around here. If you are busy, the guards and I can continue strolling and you go back to your business."" He said with a smile. He knew it was in vein and he probably crossed the line, but it was fun he was happy with himself.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of walking he got closer to Kerrah and asked ""Take care of me....? how?"" with a naughty smile on his face."
3158,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"01-08-2010, 02:20:48",writersmelody,"""Tomorrow, tomorrow, I love ya, tomorrow, you're only a day away,"" she sang softly to herself as she headed towards her fiance's room. After months of preparation, the wedding was finally there. Well, almost. Just one more night.<br/><br/>There was no law against having a drink with him or anything! It wasn't that late so they could have a couple cocktails and get a good night's sleep. She was too keyed up to sleep anyway. Pausing outside his door with her hand raised, a loud moan from inside the room wiped the smile from her face.<br/><br/>Had she given herself a moment to think about it, she might have recognized a feminine tone to the sound. Love truly was blind, which is why she  had assumed that something had happened to her fiance. Someone had left the door unlocked. Pushing the door open, all she could see in the darkness was the vague shape of movement under the sheet. ""Jason, are you-?""<br/><br/>Three people gasped simultaneously. Two pairs of wide eyes stared at her. Her fiance's expression of shame and shock was almost comical. Slowly her gaze turned to the other woman. It was Bree, an old friend of her fiance's she didn't know very well.<br/><br/>""Christine, I can explain-"" She raised her hand, effectively silencing him. What she was seeing was explanation enough. How could she have not seen it? She should have listened. Should have known. In the beginning she had known but she'd ignored the red flags.<br/><br/>""No need. It's over, Jason,"" she said. She couldn't bear to look at the gorgeous ring she'd been so thrilled to show her friends as she pulled it off her finger and tossed it at him. Refusing to let him see her cry, she slammed the door shut behind her and raced back towards her room.<br/><br/>She didn't want him to follow her and she didn't know if he tried. Every part of her hurt. The ache in her heart was slowly spreading, a black hole of pain that was sucking the rest of her into it. Fumbling fingers unlocked her door and she shut it behind her, slipping to the floor and sobbing.<br/><br/>How much time passed she didn't know. What was she going to tell everyone? The truth was so humiliating. Oh God... She should have listened. There would be the whispers, the sympathetic looks, the snickers, the wondering glances. She couldn't have been that good a girlfriend or fiance if her lover cheated...<br/><br/>Christine didn't want to be alone but she didn't want anyone to see her like this. Only one name came to mind. Rising, she wiped her eyes so she could see. It only took a moment to find her cell-phone and dial her friend's number.<br/><br/>"
3159,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"01-08-2010, 02:59:36",Ace Flyer,"Tomorrow was going to be the worst day of her life...<br/><br/>With a groan, Sarah lifted the bottle of beer to her lips, taking a nice, long drink, as she lounged half-dressed on her living room couch. And by half dressed, she pretty much just had her bra and a pair of sweatpants on. Far from the most flattering look, she just hadn't been able to drag her lazy ass out of her apartment that day. Why would she? It wasn't like she had anything to do. She had the rest of month off from work (a paid vacation, thankfully), so there was no going there. Head out with friends? Well, the only friend she had she particularly liked doing stuff with was the source of her current bad mood. Tomorrow, Christine was getting married, and Sarah paid the final price for her indecision and hesitation all these years.<br/><br/>As that thought crossed her mind, though, she couldn't help a sad chuckle though. She was being way too dramatic about this...It was probably all of those stupid soap operas she had been watching. Maybe it was time to subscribe to Netflix or something.<br/><br/>Trying to take another drink, Sarah cursed and grumbled a bit when she found the bottle empty. Mumbling to herself she tossed it over the back of the couch where it joined a few other empty ones. She'd clean them up eventually. Definitely by the weekend. She needed her few days of just moping and doing nothing healthy. Then, after her self-pity moment was over, she would pull herself together, try to take solace in the fact that Christine was happy with that pig of a man. And that if he ever broke her heart, well, she would pummel him into pulp. The thought of her best friend having her first time with that pig though...Ugh, she needed another beer.<br/><br/>The two of them had been best friends since grade school, and Sarah had been hopelessly crushing on Christine since seventh grade. But, the stigma that would follow coming out of the closet in a small town, plus the fact that she believed there was no way her feelings would be returned, kept Sarah silent. Even now, living in the city, very few knew that Sarah was a lesbian. Christine wasn't one of them. She just couldn't risk losing that friendship, even her secret was a stupid one. With all they had been through, something as simple as being gay couldn't ruin what they had...right? Well, either way, it wasn't worth the risk. Not by a long shot.<br/><br/>Just as she made it to her kitchen to pull another beer from the refrigerator, though, her cell phone went off. Groaning, not wanting to talk to anyone, she considered just letting it go to voicemail. But, she was too not, or not drunk enough she wasn't sure, and so she went and grabbed her phone. And the second she saw the name that was calling her, well...What was Christine doing calling her at this hour? Shouldn't she be getting ready for her big day?<br/><br/>""Hello?"""
3160,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"01-08-2010, 06:24:54",writersmelody,"The phone rang and rang. Everything hurt worse at the thought that Sarah might not answer. Her foot tapped the ground impatiently. She needed to hear the voice of the one person she could always trust. The one person who had never hurt her.<br/><br/>When her best friend answered, she sighed. Who knew one word from one person could make you feel a thousand times better? At the moment, that wasn’t saying much though.   “Sarah,” she whispered. That was all she could get out before bursting into a fresh round of tears as the image of her fiancé in flagrante delicto flashed before her eyes. “Can- can you come to my room? I really need you right now.”<br/><br/>She managed to choke back the sobs enough to form the words. Her throat hurt from the effort. “Please…” Christine called late sometimes but only after texting to see if it would be all right. The fact that she hadn’t texted first and she sounded like a completely different person would tell Sarah everything she needed to know. Something was very wrong.<br/><br/>She bit her lip while she waited anxiously to see if Sarah would come. After so many years of friendship, she knew that Sarah would show up. Christine would do anything in her power to get to Sarah if she was in trouble. However, her entire world had just been turned upside down. How could she be sure of anything anymore?<br/><br/>Jason had not only been her longest relationship but her deepest one. He had been her first love. It had taken two years to fully let her guard down. Six months after that they had become engaged. Now, not long after their three-year anniversary, it was all over. Just like that.<br/><br/>Some part of her realized that she was still in shock. It was all too new and too raw for her to even really start to cope. Eventually the pain would go away. But at the moment it was her entire world. Nothing could possibly hurt worse than betrayal. There was no injury like a broken heart.<br/><br/>Christine covered her mouth with her hand to try and muffle the sounds of her crying as she fought to get her breathing under control again.  The hardest part was knowing what could have been. Why?! That's all she wanted to know. Why? Why hadn't she been enough? Why now?"
3161,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"01-08-2010, 16:03:44",Ace Flyer,"((Sarah Wolfe (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v603/Nozer/Celebrity/Keiraknightley-ridingabull-hot-halter_539jpgKeiraknightley-ridingabull-hot-halter_539_thumb_855x0.jpg) and Again (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v603/Nozer/Celebrity/Keiraknightley-posing-hot-reddress_203jpgKeiraknightley-posing-hot-reddress_203_thumb_2758x0.jpg). I couldn't decide which is better - First one gives an idea of her personality, I hope, and the second is just a clearer picture.))<br/><br/>Sarah knew something was wrong the second that she heard Christine say her name. Not only did she realize that her friend hadn't texted first to make sure she was awake before calling, but she sounded like she was on the verge of tears. That, or already crying, her phone had a horrible sound quality. But the buzz she had been nursing all day was gone in that second as she sat up straight.<br/><br/>""Christine? What's wrong, what..."" she started to ask, only to trail off as her friend started talking again. Come to her room? Crap, Christine must not have known that she skipped the non-mandatory get together of the brides' maids that day at her hotel. She had figured that they day would be better spent, well, doing nothing that having to hang around those flakes. After all, only a few of them were mutual friends of her's and Christine's. The rest were all here on Jason's suggestion, and they all just...Seemed a bit too familiar with him that was appropriate.<br/><br/>But, her friend needed her, and a few city blocks wasn't going to stop her.<br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah...I'll be right that babe, just hold on, okay?"" she said, not hanging up as she rushed into her bedroom, quickly pulling on a black tank top before heading for the door. Ignoring the need for socks as she through her shoes on, she grabbed her jacket  and keys and headed out the door. She wasn't all that worried about locking up. It wasn't like she had anything worth stealing. Still sandwiching her phone between her shoulder and ear, she hoped that Christine was still there.<br/><br/>""I'm on my way now, just give me a few minutes, okay Chrissy?"" and hoped everything was okay as she hung up. Minutes later she was in her car, and not long after that she was stealing a open parking spot along the street from a car about to pull in. Getting out while exchanging shouts with the other driver, she headed inside. She gave the doorman a wave and headed inside, heading for the elevator for the seemingly slowest elevator ride of her life. Soon enough, though, she was in front of Christine's door, knocking on it.<br/><br/>""Chrissy? It's Sarah, open up."""
3162,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"07-08-2010, 00:33:39",writersmelody,"Everything would be fine. Eventually it’d get better. She had been meaning to ask Sarah why she hadn’t been there for the bridesmaid’s gathering that day. It hadn’t been required or anything but she’d been hoping her best friend would be there. Something seemed to have been troubling Sarah ever since she got engaged.<br/><br/>There were bigger things to worry about. So much time, energy, and money had gone into planning the wedding. Canceling everything would be a headache and no doubt there would be fees… It was her more practical side’s way of dealing with the confusion and pain. Why hadn’t she seen it coming? Love truly was blind.<br/><br/>Hearing a knock, she rose and quickly opened it. Just seeing Sarah there eased the pain. She wanted to hug her but instead she stepped back and ushered her inside. “Thank you so much for coming, I know how late it is,” she said. Her cheeks were streaked with tears, voice hoarse and soft. But it was the look in those eyes that said everything.  Something very precious had been snatched from her and destroyed in front of her eyes.<br/><br/>""I went to Jason's room, I was going to see if he wanted to have a drink with me before going to bed. I heard a noise on the other side of the door and it sounded like someone was in pain. The door wasn't locked so I went in..."" Christine paused in her story, lip and chin trembling before she blinked back a fresh round of tears.<br/><br/>""I caught him red-handed. The bastard was fucking Bree,"" she said. ""I don't know if it's the first time he's cheated on me and I was just lucky enough to catch him but it's the last. We're done. It's over..."" She couldn't continued as she sobbed again, wrapping her arms around her midsection.<br/><br/>Anger was starting to taint the other emotions she was feeling. She was still in too much pain to feel anything but grief for the end of what she had thought was a beautiful thing and confusion as to why it'd happened."
3163,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"07-08-2010, 19:09:23",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just waved off Christine's thanks, walking into the room and looking at her friend. ""Of course, babe, you know I'd always come for you..."" she said, trailing off though as the bride-to-be started talking. The first five words gave the brunette all the information she needed...That damned man! She had warned him about hurting Christine. Their talk had been private, only the two of them knew about it. Of course she hadn't believed him when he promised that the last thing he wanted to do was hurt her, but...She would kill him later. Christine needed her now.<br/><br/>""Oh, Chrissy...Come here..."" she said as the other girl started sobbing again, stepping in close and wrapping her arms around her best friend. Pulling her close she just guided Christine's head to her shoulder, wishing that she knew some kind of magic word she could say to help her through this...Saying ""I told you so"" certainly wasn't it.<br/><br/>Maybe staying quiet would be best? She had never been good at saying the right thing...Quietly she just led Christine over to the bed, figuring that sitting down would be easier than standing. At least, so she had hoped. But she had finally seen the truth about Jason...If only it didn't have to have come in such a painful way. And that Bree woman...She had pegged her as a filthy whore the first time she laid eyes on her. In a typical moment for her she had even said as much, mentioning she looked like a woman she saw working a corner once, only to get herself hit by Christine and most of the others standing around her.<br/><br/>A hand moving to stroke through Christine's hair, just letting the girl cry it out..."
3164,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"30-08-2010, 01:46:59",writersmelody,"Staying quiet was exactly what Christine needed. She knew that eventually things would be all right. Jason clearly hadn't realized what he had. Why? What was she missing that he had to find somewhere else? Even if she had wanted to, she couldn't have said anything. Because it was Sarah, her best friend who wouldn't think less of her for sobbing so hard. She didn't try to restrain them.<br/><br/>All it took was a few more minutes more before the sobs started to subside and the tears weren't flowing so fast. The tears and sobs stopped with one shuddering sigh. Her arms loosened their hold around Sarah just a little. She always had been one to seek physical contact when she was upset. ""I remember what I told Ellie when she got married. Her parents and friends adored Kent and I said that was a good sign."" And they were happily married, expecting their first child any day now. ""My family never liked Jason. None of my friends did either. But... I loved him so much...""<br/><br/>There was silence for a few moments. The pain had faded into a dull ache, numbed by another wave of shock. ""I guess it's better that I found out now instead of going through with the marriage,"" she said. Christine always had been the one to search for the best in everything and cling to it tightly.<br/><br/>She snuggled up closer to Sarah and took a few deep breaths. Her heartrate  was finally returning to normal and her chest didn't feel like it was going to fall to pieces anymore. Oh, it still hurt and would for a while but eventually the pain wouldn't be so intense. There was no switch for emotions or how you felt for someone- she couldn't turn her feelings for Jason off and on. Sitting there in silence, she let herself be soothed and comforted by the one person she was absolutely certain would never hurt her."
3165,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"08-09-2010, 20:52:32",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just held Christine close as she cried, rubbing her back as a hand held the back of her head. She could care less that tears were getting all over her shirt, or the sudden sinking feel that she hadn't locked her apartment door behind her, or the desire to find Jason and whatever the other whore's name was and kicking the crap out of them. All that mattered to her was making the woman in her arms feel even a little bit better. Even if all she could do for her Chrissy was give her a shoulder to cry on...<br/><br/>When Christine spoke Sarah said nothing. Which was a good thing, as the only thing that came to mind to say was horribly inappropriate...She remembered saying right off the bat that she didn't like Jason, and that Christine shouldn't hang out with him. And it had stung when she was ignored. But those were things that her friend never needed to know, and so she just nodded sympathetically, still holding her. At least until she spoke again, and Sarah's horrible sense of humor forced her to show it's ugly head.<br/><br/>""Well, if you had gone through with it...You could have at least then taken all his money and stuff in divorce court. Those lawyers and judges aren't kind on cheaters."" Though right after she said it she cringed and shook her head. Great, Christine is hurting, and she just had to throw the ""C"" word in there again so soon. Way too soon...Hell, this had happened this night, you idiot, she was thinking to herself. Shaking her head, she just hugged Christine, rubbing her back and holding her close..."
3166,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"11-09-2010, 01:42:06",writersmelody,"Christine actually laughed through the tears. ""Imagine how shocked he would have been,"" she said. ""Would have served the bastard right."" The tears slowed to a trickle. Well, she wasn't going to be the only one humiliated. Tomorrow, at the altar, in front of all his friends and family, she would give him the ring back and tell them why she wasn't going to marry him.<br/><br/>""I am going to dump him at the altar tomorrow in front of everyone and make sure they know why the wedding isn't happening,"" she said. Jason had to hurt too. Had to feel some of her pain. Would it really make her feel that much better? Probably not but there would be something satisfying about it. All of his friends and family liked her...<br/><br/>""And the honeymoon is all booked, non-refundable,"" she groaned. At least<em>she</em>had all the tickets and such. She had so been looking forward to the vacation too. With the stress of work and planning the wedding and all, she needed the chance to get away and just relax.<br/><br/>She still could. ""Sarah, would you like to go with me?"" she asked. ""You wouldn't even have to do anything except pack. The tickets and room are all paid for, all you'd need money for is fun,"" she said. ""I really need to get away and I can't stand the thought of more going to waste because of him."""
3167,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"13-09-2010, 17:16:18",Ace Flyer,"The laughter, as mangled as it was by tears and the pain of a broken heart, was a welcome surprise to Sarah's ears. For one it meant she might not have stuck her foot in her mouth after all. Second, she just loved hearing Christine laugh, and hearing it just helped her know that her friend really was going to be okay. After all, she had been head over heels, madly in love with that bastard...Some people never recovered from the pain and hurt that a betrayal such as the one Christine witnessed had to go through. If she was laughing, things would be fine, eventually...Equally surprising, though, was what her friend said next, and Sarah looked at her with the surprise on her face.<br/><br/>She never would have pegged her as one able to do something like that to someone in public...Then again, Jason deserved it.<br/><br/>""There you go,"" she said, a hand brushing some of Christine's hair out of her face and wiping away some of the wetness under her eyes. ""You can't let him get away with it."" Hell, if she had to, she'd still beat his brains in. She knew that the bastard's friends and family adored Christine. Sheesh, it was a pain to find anyone who didn't adore her. Kind, sweet, easy to fall for...Jason had no idea what he lost, and if his family and friends didn't react the right way tomorrow, she was certainly going to make sure he knew. Aside from what she could do herself, she knew some bouncer at the club she worked at as a bartender who owed her some favors. Ex-military types, they knew how to show someone the error of their ways.<br/><br/>But, noooo, Christine didn't stop there with the surprise. Sarah had been about to open her mouth, joke about calling the bouncers, two men that Christine had to remember from the old days they spent hanging out at the club, when she asked if she wanted to go on the honeymoon trip with her. For a moment, she was speechless.<br/><br/>""...Huh?"" was the best she could say at first. Why the offer surprised her so much she would never know. Maybe it was the fact that Christine had to know that she didn't really travel much, had a fear of flying, and honestly didn't have clothes nice enough for the places she had booked. After all, she was a bartender at a dance club. She made good money, but nothing great. Then again, that whole trip alone with Christine...<br/><br/>No, bad Sarah, she scolded herself. This was supposed to be about her friend, not her.<br/><br/>""I, uh, well, sure, I'll go,"" she eventually got out, smiling, ""The bar is closed for the next month anyway for renovations...Um...Where are we going, exactly?"""
3168,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"14-09-2010, 05:08:17",writersmelody,"Things were going to be just fine. As long as she didn't lose sight of the lighthouse she could make her way through the storm just fine. The pain was still there but it had dulled. Somehow... she wasn't quite as surprised at Jason's betrayal as she thought she should have been.<br/><br/>""I won't,"" she assured Sarah firmly. Christine wasn't exactly a pushover but she spent so much time working to make others happy that sometimes she forgot about herself. This couldn't be one of those times. If she wasn't going to go through with the wedding, those that had been waiting anxiously for that day deserved to know why. And Jason deserved far more than a severe blow to his standing in the eyes of the people he cared about.<br/><br/>When Sarah agreed to come, she hugged her tighter. ""Thanks,"" she said. ""It'll be nice to have some time with you."" She always had the best time with Sarah. And it had been too long since she'd be able to spend real quality time with Sarah. There was no way she could regain what was lost but maybe, just maybe, they could make up for lost time.<br/><br/>""We're going to St. Lucia,"" she said. ""Have you ever been?"" she asked. It was absolutely enchanting, from what she'd seen in the brochures. The place they were staying, Anse Chastanet, was a popular honeymoon destination. For a moment she thought about changing her reservations but decided against it. It was a beautiful resort, why should she?"
3169,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"14-09-2010, 22:02:01",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just smiled and hugged her best friend back, when she said that it would be nice to spend time together. She had to agree, but, she just couldn't help but worry if it was a good idea for her to be the one that Christine invited. After all, there was still that small, selfish part of her that was ecstatic to hear that there was no wedding and her friend was still going to be single. That small part that was head over heels for Christine and refused to let Sarah push it to the back of her mind, to be forgotten and never acted upon. This simply was not a time for such thoughts, when Christine was hurting and weak, able to be taken advantage of...<br/><br/>She loved Christine too much to do such a horrible thing to her, to turn this into a chance for her to get her girl.<br/><br/>""It sure will be..."" she said, not trusting herself to say anything more. It had really been too long, though, since they had done something together. Some real, with just the two of them, not going dress shopping with the other girls, or whatever else they had been doing for the past however many months in preparation for the wedding. To be honest she wasn't sure how long it bed, one day having just drug on into the next ever since Christine had broken the news of her engagement.<br/><br/>When she said where they were going though, she let out a low whisper, and shook her head when asked if she had ever been there.<br/><br/>""No, the furthest I've ever traveled is when our senior class in high school went to Disney in Florida."" St. Lucia? That had to cost a pretty penny...A small worry nagged in the back of her mind, but that could be mentioned later. No need to ruin Christine's slow recovery tonight.<br/><br/>""Okay...Do you want me to get you anything, babe? Something to drink, eat? I understand that tubs of ice cream are usually needed in nights like this."" she said, just joking a bit...And ignoring the fact that she would have been doing just that if she hadn't eaten the last of her ice cream a few days ago..."
3170,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"15-09-2010, 21:36:20",writersmelody,"Just thinking about the beautiful island they'd be spending time on and getting away from it all was doing a world of good. She felt like she should have known Sarah had never traveled to St. Lucia but they didn't share absolutely everything with each other. Neither pressed for details on those parts of themselves they kept private.<br/><br/>She appreciated that. The mention of the senior class trip to Florida made her smile again. ""Good times,"" she said. They weren't the same people they had been back then but they were still just as close. Maybe even more so having matured and been through more together. Reluctantly she released Sarah and sat up, brushing her hair back from her face, still lovely even if her reddened cheeks were streaked with tears and her eyes were rather puffy.<br/><br/>""Water would be nice,"" she said. ""And... ice cream sounds great."" Sugar really did help anything go down easier. Taking a deep breath, this time the exhalation wasn't shaky. The pain had softened into a throbbing ache. Much as she wished it was otherwise, it wasn't going anywhere any time soon.<br/><br/>Christine's face clouded over again. Getting through tomorrow was going to be one of the hardest things she ever had to do. Somehow she'd have to though. Life went on. There was more to it than Jason anyway. She had a good job, a nice place of her own, great friends... What more did she need?"
3171,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"15-09-2010, 22:13:57",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just smiled and nodded, thinking about that class trip for a bit. Those had been some good times. She missed them, to tell the truth. The carefree days when they had been younger, just hanging out and having fun, not a care in the world. They didn't have to worry about jobs or income, where and how they would live...No, all they had to worry about was how much fun they were going to have with each other the next day. And the day after that. And the day after that. It had all ended way too soon...<br/><br/>When Christine said water and ice cream would be good though, Sarah snapped out of her thoughts, nodding again and standing up. Looking around, though, she was confused for a second before kicking herself. Oh, right, this wasn't her place. Well, thank God for room service. She walked over to the phone, and after finding what number to call, soon had a somewhat baffled employee on his way up with several bottles of water and two tubs of ice cream. Surely it couldn't have been the strangest order they ever got, though, right?<br/><br/>Once she had their heart-mending treat she walked back to Christine, grinning.<br/><br/>""Alright, vanilla or chocolate, take your pic."" she said, holding the two tubs, ""And pick quickly because these are cold..."""
3172,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"16-09-2010, 01:28:59",writersmelody,"Christine just grabbed for the nearest tub and dug in without hesitation. Blessed with a naturally fast metabolism and a body that had a hard time keeping the pounds on, she never had really had to worry about her weight. Except being too slender. Christine was in shape and liked being that way but she also enjoyed having some curves.<br/><br/>As the amount of ice cream in the tubs steadily decreased she actually started to feel sleepy. Crying it all out and venting to Sarah had been quite cathartic. Once about half the ice cream was gone, she finally pushed the carton away with a groan. ""Ugh, I don't think I could eat another bite...""<br/><br/>She did have more water before going to bed. It took her a while to fall asleep but when she did, it was a deep sleep. Just what she needed to fortify herself for the next day. It seemed so wrong that it dawned bright and clear.<br/><br/>Somehow she managed to get through the preparations like nothing was wrong. Bree didn't show up. Christine almost felt as though thanks were due. If not for Bree, it could have taken her a lot longer to figure out Jason was a cheating bastard. The hours flew by and at last it was time.<br/><br/>She was in a bit of a daze. Nothing had really registered all day and she barely remembered getting from the hotel to the church where they were having the ceremony. It was a modern looking building, not what she'd wanted for her ceremony at all but he'd insisted. Waiting in a room off the foyer, she bit her lip when the music began to play.<br/><br/>The wedding planner they'd hired to assist them gave her updates. Things were going off without a hitch. If only she was actually getting married... Though most of the details had been Jason's idea and she'd  acquiesced in her desire to make him happy. Funny, he'd never really sought her input once he'd figured out that she would let him take charge. Girls weren't the only ones with ideas about how their wedding day would go.<br/><br/>The time came for her to walk down the aisle. The Bridal March started to play, signifying that everyone should rise. Christine looked especially radiant in an elegant, rather ethereal white dress. The skirt of the dress, below the empire waist, was made of a few layers of some diaphanous material. It was rather minimalist but suited Christine quite well. The veil which was made of the same material was held in place by a silver tiara, two flowering vines woven together and studded with pearls. Her hair was left to hang free down her back.<br/><br/>Jason was beaming at her, clearly relieved to see Christine walking down the aisle. She made her way up to the front on the arm of her father, who was trying not to tear up. ""Who gives this woman away?"" the priest asked. ""I do."" With that, her hands were placed in Jason's and she turned to face him.<br/><br/>""We are gathered here today to witness the joining of these two in holy matrimony before God and witnesses. If anyone knows of a reason why these two should not be wed, speak now or forever hold your peace."" There was a hush over the church. No one ever expected anyone to say anything. Especially not the bride.<br/><br/>But she did. ""I do,"" Christine declared. Jason blanched. His jaw dropped. ""I caught you redhanded with another woman last night. "" She pulled the engagement ring off her finger and offered it back to him. ""This doesn't seem to mean anything to you but maybe a pawn shop will give you some money for it. I can't marry you, Jason. I hope you don't cheat on the next girl you ask to promise herself to you.""<br/><br/>If he said anything it was drowned out in the noise that suddenly erupted in the church. Christine managed to get out in the uproar as Jason's family swarmed him and everyone else started talking amongst themselves about the death of another chance at happily ever after.<br/><br/>She leaned against the wall in the corridor and closed her eyes. It was quieter back there. But she'd done it. Her heart was pounding. Now everyone knew. And the next time Jason cheated, it wouldn't be on her."
3173,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"16-09-2010, 21:20:25",Ace Flyer,"Sarah had ended up spending the night there with Christine, having wound up in a similar predicament of ice cream induced lethargy. It was probably thanks more to the number of beers she had forced down earlier, before her friend had called, than the ice cream. Either way, she ended up crashing in the room with her friend, and because of that had a morning almost as crazy and hectic as her friend would...She barely woke up in time to rush to her own home, shower and change into her nice black dress for the wedding. There was now way that she was going to leave Christine there to face the entire crowd alone...<br/><br/>Alas, a bit late she was, standing at the back of the aisle near the doors when the two were at the altar about to make their vows. For a moment, Sarah feared that Christine was going to go through with it...In her mind she hadn't seen her friend showing up in her dress and playing along this far. She had pictured something more like missing for most the day, then showing up in normal clothes and spilling the beans on Jason. Of course, now that she thought about it, that seemed rather uncharacteristic of Christine.<br/><br/>When she gave him back his ring and the crowd erupted in noise, Sarah was probably the only one that cheered and whistled. Not that anyone aside from those standing right by here could hear it, though. Seeing Christine coming her way, though, she slipped out of the church and into the corridor, waiting for her. She gave the now single woman a chance to catch her breath, before walking over to her.<br/><br/>""I knew you could do it, babe."" she said, giving her friend a hug. Then, a more serious question, ""You doing alright?"""
3174,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"16-09-2010, 22:59:18",writersmelody,"Christine felt free. And therefore guilty. Breaking up with someone on the day you were supposed to marry them wasn't supposed to feel good. The fact that it did said everything. They really had been right about Jason all along. She'd been a fool to think he was meant for her.<em>Least I learned something,</em>she thought wryly.<br/><br/>Someone was walking towards her. Her face clouded over as she prepared to make a hasty retreat, not sure she was ready to talk to anyone. But it was Sarah. The moment she realized that, her expression changed. Her eyes lit up and she smiled in relief, moving towards her oldest and dearest friend. She never would have been able to do that without knowing that there was going to be somewhere there who understood and didn't think less of her for what she'd done.<br/><br/>""Not without knowing you were there,"" she said, squeezing Sarah tight. She sighed as she stepped back. ""Yeah, I'm doing fine. That was one of the hardest things I've ever had to do but it was easier than I thought it would be. In a way that hurts most,"" she said, not sure if Sarah would understand what she meant. It also stung that Jason hadn't even made an attempt to get her to change her mind. Of course he was probably too busy trying to placate his irate family.<br/><br/>""It sounds like a madhouse in there!"" she said. ""I knew it was going to cause some trouble but I didn't expect that reaction..."" Christine smiled grimly. ""Did you see the look on his face? He looked so relieved when he saw me walk through the door and he had that look he used to at the beginning when things were good. Then I remembered why I was about to give him back the ring."""
3175,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"18-09-2010, 13:35:29",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just returned the hug, her arms wrapping around the smaller woman and holding her close for a few minutes. She wasn't even going to begin to try and think that she knew what Christine was going though, how she felt, but at least she could stick by close to her and make sure no idiots came to bother her. Idiots like Jason, assuming he got away from the mob, or some of his idiot friends that would see him as the hurt party instead of Christine.<br/><br/>""You know I wouldn't let you do it alone..."" she said as her friend stepped back. And when she said that it hurt, how easy it had been, she nodded. That she did understand. The day that Christine had surprised her with Jason's engagement ring, showing her (at that moment anyway) that Christine was forever out of her reach, she had smiled, congratulating her best friend and treating her to a night on the town to celebrate. That had been way too easy, to shove how she had really felt down inside. And keep it there. The wedding might be done with, but there were always going to be other men. Never her...<br/><br/>Shaking the thoughts away she just grinned when Christine pointed out the ruckus coming from inside the church. Yeah, that was quite the scene in there...Sarah really was hoping that someone was holding Christine's father back from killing the man. Hell, someone should probably be holding Jason's dad back...While mostly everyone on Christine's side may have not quite liked Jason, everyone on Jason's side had just adored Christine.<br/><br/>Scrath all that. The wedding planner was the one that had to be held back, with the insane amount of work he had put into this. Seriously, that man had to be inhuman...<br/><br/>""Sorry, no...I didn't have that great of a view back here. Though to be honest I still don't think his face was anything special...Could sue a few black eyes and missing teeth though. Maybe a broken nose, but meh, that's just me."" she said with a grin, hoping to pick Christine's spirits up a bit as she put an arm around her. ""Come on, let's get you changed and out of here before people start hunting for you..."""
3176,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"20-09-2010, 05:23:53",writersmelody,"It was going to be just fine. The only person she had really lost because of this was Jason and clearly he hadn't been worth keeping. Her friends and family were in shock and of course upset about all the expense and effort for nothing. If they were angry at her, they wouldn't be for long she was sure. There was no way Jason was going to schmooze his way out of this one.<br/><br/>Christine giggled. Jason wasn't bad-looking but he wasn't what most would consider handsome either. It had been his personality that had attracted her to him. ""You might be right,"" she said. The smile instantly faded and she nodded eagerly. That was all she wanted. To change out of the dress and get somewhere away. Maybe she'd go to a hotel for a couple days. She wasn't ready to talk to anyone just yet.<br/><br/>The women quietly disappeared from the scene. Christine disappeared for a couple days, the only person who even knew where she was staying was of course Sarah. It was the time she needed to collect herself. When she came out of seclusion, she got back in touch with everyone. It was no surprise that they were all sympathetic and full of righteous anger on her behalf at Jason.<br/><br/>The honeymoon had been planned for about a week after the wedding, to give them both time to finish some things at work. She was glad, that way she didn't disappear without having a chance to straighten things out with her friends and family. By the day of departure, Christine was ready to get out of the country. All the sympathy and well-wishes only rubbed salt in the wound.<br/><br/>The taxi she'd hired to take them to the airport pulled up to the curb. She was jittery with anticipation. So much fun! She couldn't want to explore the beautiful island with her best friend. Dialing Sarah's number, she listened to it ring. The driver waited patiently. His fare was well-dressed and easy on the eyes, he didn't mind waiting as long as she needed him to."
3177,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"20-09-2010, 11:47:39",Ace Flyer,"The days seemed to pass way too quickly for Sarah. As Christine went into hiding for a few days, she would naturally stop by and check on her everyday, give her some company and keep her laughing as they talked about...sheesh, everything. And when her best friend came out of hiding, well, then Sarah backed off a bit, letting the woman handling her own affairs. As much as she didn't mind it she couldn't hold her hand and help her through everything...And that wasn't implying that Christine wanted her to do that. It was just something Sarah had to tell herself, before she started making a fool of herself. Christine was a beautiful, grown, strong woman. She didn't need her around in the same way she had been needed in high school...<br/><br/>And then, out of nowhere, it was time for their honeymoon.<br/><br/>She had wrapped up her affairs at the bar, the manager teasing her and telling her that she<em>might</em>have a job waiting for her when she got back. The bouncers asked her to pick up some sexy Caribbean women for them (the two among the total of four souls who knew she was a lesbian), and off she was to her apartment to pack. The closer and closer the time for their takeoff came, though, the more nervous and jumpy the woman got. Maybe this was a bad idea...Should she have told Christine that--<br/><br/>""Ah!"" she jumped, dropping the pieces of the bikini she had debated on packing of not, when her phone went off. Muttering a few curses at herself for being so on edge she fished it out of her pocket. Christine? Why was she calling? Sarah had lost track of time, and didn't realize it was time to leave, like, now.<br/><br/>""Hello? Something up, babe?"""
3178,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"20-09-2010, 22:59:13",writersmelody,"It took a couple rings before Sarah picked up. Christine visibly relaxed. Good! The sound of her friend's voice made her smile. There was no one she would rather have gone with this trip on. Sarah deserved a nice break. She had been looking forward to some good old fashioned girl time. It was just what she needed.<br/><br/>""No, everything's fine,"" she assured Sarah. ""The cab's right outside."" She peered through the window but she didn't see any sign of her friend emerging. Shrugging, she gave the cabbie an apologetic in the rearview mirror. ""You<em>are</em>going to be out in the next few minutes right?"" Christine's teasing tone took any edge out of the words.<br/><br/>Waiting for her friend to emerge, she twined a strand of hair around her finger as she looked back out the window. It was all she could do not to squirm in her seat. It was a habit she had never quite outgrown. There was still something girlish about Christine that tended to make her cute to most people rather than beautiful. Sarah was one person who had always managed to see through to the very intelligent and capable woman beneath. The smile returned. This was going to be one of the best vacations ever, she just knew it."
3179,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"20-09-2010, 23:50:44",Ace Flyer,"""Huh? The cab? What do you..."" Sarah trailed off as she looked over at her microwave, seeing the time on it. Her eyes going wide, she looked back at her half-packed suitcase, ""Oh, shit! I, uhh...Shit! I'll be out in, like, ten minutes, okay?""<br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer she closed her cell phone, slipping it back into her pocket as she really just started grabbing clothes and tossing them into her suitcase. If worst came to worst, well, she was sure that she could simply by some more clothes there on the island. Once she thought she had enough to wear she rushed into the bathroom, grabbing what shampoo and other personal things she would need, tossing them in the suitcase too. A few other random scraps of stuff, like sandals for the beach and a towel, and tanning lotion, and she was zipping it up and heading out the door. And once again, she forgot to lock up. Meh, oh well, it wasn't like she had anyone someone would find worth stealing. She wasn't exactly living large...<br/><br/>One other thing she forgot, though, were the pills she had set out for herself on the table. Just normal sleeping pills, to help her get through the flight in one piece. Heh, oops, they couldn't help her now.<br/><br/>Rushing outside and seeing Christine waiting for her in the cab, she had the cabbie pop the trunk so she could toss her suitcase in before sliding into the backseat with her friend.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry, Christine! I...I don't know what happened, time just crept up on me I guess..."" he mumbled up, collapsing into the seat with a bit of a groan. Ugh, what a way to start a vacation...Somehow, she didn't have high hopes for this first day. But, looking over at her friend, she smiled, seeing the almost giddy expression she had. Gosh, she was so beautiful...<br/><br/>""Heh, so...how long is this flight?"" she asked, starting to feel around in the pocket of the short jacket she had thrown on for those pills. Now, where were they..."
3180,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"22-09-2010, 02:51:06",writersmelody,"That was more like it. Christine chuckled. ""Don't worry, I'm not about to leave without you. See you soon."" The conversation ended with a decisive snap of the phone. ""My friend will be out in just a little bit, I'm sorry for the wait,"" she said to the driver. He was getting paid for the wait time, wasn't he? Seeing the numbers on the meter go up confirmed that.<br/><br/>She could afford it and was glad that he'd be getting a little extra money out of the deal. ""So how long have you been in the States?"" she asked. During the drive they'd already chatted about where she was going and where he was from. It was a rather pleasant ten minutes before she finally saw Sarah coming through the door. ""There she is!"" she exclaimed brightly, beaming at the cabbie before turning to wave enthusiastically to the approaching woman.<br/><br/>The moment Sarah was settled the cab pulled away. Christine just leaned over to hug Sarah as best she could. ""That's okay!"" she assured her. ""We've got plenty of time."" The smile on her face faded a little when Sarah asked about how long the flight was. She blinked.<br/><br/>""We've got about a four hour flight, then a layover, then another few hours,"" she said. It was going to be a long day. ""We'll be arriving at about 4:00 in the afternoon. Just in time to enjoy some of the beach and watch the sunset."" Ooh, they were going to have SOO much fun! ""Are you as excited as I am?"""
3181,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"22-09-2010, 21:33:56",Ace Flyer,"Despite the hug that Christine had just given her, Sarah felt her stomach and heart both drop when she was told how long the flight was going to be. She...couldn't have booked a faster place? Repressing a groan, she simply forced a smile, and nodded when Christine asked if she was as excited as she was.<br/><br/>""Oh, you bet, heh heh..."" she said, her words just not quite excited enough to really be believable though. Frowning as her hand came back out of her pocket empty, though, she started digging in her other pocket. Then arching her back up off of the seat enough to check her back pockets, the hard reality of what she had forgotten sunk in. Cursing, she started checking around the back seat of the cab, praying that the pills had simply fallen out of her pocket. For a few minutes she ignored whatever odds looks or questions that either of the other two people in the car would ask her, until she fell back on the seat with a look of defeat.<br/><br/>""God dammit..."" she mumbled, putting her face in her hands. She had been relying on those pills to get her through the day. ""Ugh, I forgot my sleeping pills back in my apartment...""<br/><br/>It was too late to turn around, they were already on the freeway, on the way to the airport. Maybe, but some stroke of divine intervention, a store in the airport would have a medication strong enough to get her through the flight. Oh, please let there be a store with pills strong enough be in the airport..."
3182,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"25-09-2010, 23:09:42",writersmelody,"More of the enthusiasm faded from Christine's face. She knew Sarah far too well to be fooled by the ""Oh, you bet."" Shifting in her seat so she more fully faced her best friend in the entire world, she leaned forward. Determination and concern were writ on her face. The combination only meant one thing. Christine knew that something was up and she wasn't going to let it rest until she figured out what it was.<br/><br/>She frowned when Sarah began rummaging around in one of her pockets. ""What are you looking for?"" she asked as Christine swore. Her eyes widened in alarm when Sarah put her head in her hands. Placing a hand on her friend's shoulder, she gave it a reassuring squeeze. Enthusiasm and energy were dampened by concern.<br/><br/>""What pills?"" she asked. She thought she had heard ""sleeping pills."" Why was Sarah so concerned? Surely they'd have some available at the resort. The thought that it might be drugs she was referring to didn't even cross her mind. That wasn't Sarah."
3183,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"26-09-2010, 18:03:25",Ace Flyer,"Sarah sighed, rubbing her face when Christine questioned her on what the pills were. She had really wanted to just be able to take the pills, get through this flight in one piece, all the while explaining her dopiness on the simple fact of not being a morning person. The last thing she had wanted to do was ruin Christine's excitement for this trip by revealing she was absolutely terrified of flying...Well, fat chance of avoiding that now.<br/><br/>""No, I...I needed them for the flight, to sleep through it..."" she muttered out. Sitting back in her seat, she was quiet for a few minutes, before sighing again. ""I'm sorry Chrissy, I should have told you up front. I'm, um...Terrified of flying...""<br/><br/>She felt rather pitiful now. She was supposed to be the friend that could do anything and go to any extent she had to for Christine, but this upcoming flight had her ready to just order the cab driver to take her back to her apartment, so she could just curl up on the bed and be the wimp she really was..."
3184,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"26-09-2010, 23:13:34",writersmelody,"To sleep through it? Why would she want to sleep through the flight? Christine had always loved every part of traveling. And Sarah had always seemed so fearless. The thought that she might be afraid of flying like many others didn't even cross her mind.<br/><br/>She watched her best friend anxiously. When she admitted that she was afraid of flying, her eyes widened. Oh! That explained... well, pretty much everything. It was nice to be able to be there for Sarah, who had been there for so many times before.<br/><br/>She placed a hand on her shoulder and smiled. ""Hey, it's okay,"" she said. ""There will be probably be a little place in the airport that will sell sleeping pills. And I'll be here to help you get through this. I am so glad that you're coming with me. We're going to have such a great time, just think of that...""<br/><br/>Giving Sarah's shoulder a gentle squeeze, she tried to think of what she could do to make this easier for Sarah. Nothing came to mind. And why hadn't her friend ever told her this?! She didn't think any less of her. ""What can I do to help you?"" she asked."
3185,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"05-10-2010, 20:35:52",Ace Flyer,"Sarah looked over at Christine with a weak smile when she touched her should, telling her that it was alright and they could probably find a place to buy some sleeping pills in the airport. As optimistic as the thought was, though, there was the small issue that her pills were a prescription. The over the counter pills just weren't strong enough for her. Of course, most over the counter sleep aids were just simple antihistamines, not actual sleeping pills.<br/><br/>""Thanks, but, I have a prescription for them...But, yeah, your right...I think I can get through it."" she said, laughing lightly, trying to get her nerves back under control. And when her friend asked what she could do to help, all Sarah could do was shrug. ""I don't know...Don't tell any of the others about this?""<br/><br/>She did have a bit of a reputation to keep up, after all. She was the one that everyone was supposed to go to for help, not the one that needed others to help her. There wasn't supposed to be anything that she was afraid of. And really, the only thing she was afraid of were planes. She had no idea why, she just couldn't stand flying..."
3186,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"08-10-2010, 03:56:14",writersmelody,"Christine bit her lip and frowned in that way she had when she was trying to solve a problem. That<em>did</em>complicate things. Wouldn't the pills at the airport be better than nothing? If there was a place that sold them.<em>Have to get on that right away,</em>she said. Surreptitiously she glanced down at her watch. They'd have time.<br/><br/>She smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind Sarah's ear. ""Your secret's safe with me,"" she assured her. Christine had never been a gossip. Why would she want to tell anyone about Sarah's fear of flying anyway? Giving her friend's shoulder another squeeze, she leaned back.<br/><br/>""It'll be nice to get away and just relax. We're on the list for a few activities but... Jason and I weren't planning on leaving the room much,"" she admitted. She had had all sorts of plans for their honeymoon that involved a lot of venturing into new territory for her. Well, that wasn't going to happen. ""But I certainly wouldn't mind exploring! What would you prefer to do?"" she asked."
3187,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"08-10-2010, 21:36:10",Ace Flyer,"Sarah looked over at Christine, giving her a smile when she said that her secret was safe with her. Well, of course it was. She knew that if there was anyone she could trust, it was Christine. And wow, what a hypocrite that made her...As much trust as she had in her dearest, closest friend, she still had never told her probably the biggest secret of her life. Well, second biggest...Sarah knew it was wrong to keep Christine in the dark about her sexuality, but, she just couldn't risk losing her. As small, minuscule,<em>microscopic</em>of a risk it might be, she just couldn't do it.<br/><br/>""I figured it would be..."" she said, before her friend started talking about the trip. She just nodded, agreeing about the chance to get away and relax. Of course, Sarah knew her main goal was just to make sure that her best friend made it through this horrible break-up alright. So when she was asked what she wanted to do, the bartender just shrugged.<br/><br/>""Eh, whatever you want to do. This trip is all about you babe."" she said, giving Christine another grin. ""You know me, if left on my own I'll just hit up a bar and see what new drinks there are to learn. Or teach these Caribbean lackeys a thing or two."""
3188,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"13-10-2010, 02:08:33",writersmelody,"Christine just smiled fondly at Sarah. She hadn't the faintest inkling about the even bigger secret Sarah had been keeping for years. It was nice to hear that she was willing to endure the flight. After all, they'd be touching down safe and soon eventually...<br/><br/>Sarah's grin reassured her. Things were going to be just fine. Somehow they always worked out for the two of them. ""Well, I won't be monopolizing all your time,"" she assured her. ""You don't have to spend every minute with me. And I guess we'll figure things out when we get there."" At the moment she wanted to do everything but when she'd had time to settle in it would be easier to decide on activities.<br/><br/>The cab pulled up to the airport. ""Thanks so much!"" Christine said as she handed him two twenties and a five, more than enough for the fare and a generous tip. Within moments they had their bags. There was a surprising amount of people around, even for an airport, at that time of the morning.<br/>"
3189,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"13-10-2010, 12:00:16",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just shrugged and smiled when Christine spoke. She honestly had no idea what she wanted to do on this trip, so if it came down to spending every minute of every day with her friend, well...Why the hell not? Besides, what kind of vacation would it be if they didn't stick together? As vacation deprived as she may be, Sarah really doubted people went on these things together to just split up and go their separate ways once they got to where they were going.<br/><br/>""I don't have to spend every minute with you? What, is that some subtle hint that you want to get rid of me already?"" she joked, putting on another smile and all in all just trying to get the fact that she was going to be thousands of feet over the planet in what was basically a metal capsule filled with people and explosive fuel out of her head.<br/><br/>She had been doing a good job, too, until she thought of that...<br/><br/>When they arrived at the airport Sarah left Christine to pay the driver as she got their bags. Surprised a bit at the number of people that were there as well, she just made sure they made it through alright. They got their luggage checked in and their boarding tickets alright, and the only hiccup that happened, if one could call it that, was that there had been a very attractive security guard lady that had checked them through. Of all the times to have the secret that she did...Either way, they were at their terminal and waiting for their plane soon enough."
3190,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"13-10-2010, 18:39:09",writersmelody,"Christine giggled. ""Not at all! I just don't want you to feel obligated,"" she explained as she reclaimed her suitcase from Christine. Nudging her friend with her shoulder, they headed to the counter. There were no issues checking them in and they got through the checkpoint just fine. Was it just her or had that female security guard been checking them out as they headed towards the terminal?<br/><br/>They found it without any troubles. ""Now that we know where we need to be, let's see if we can't find some sleeping pills."" She wanted to make it as easy as possible on her friend. Hopefully one of the little stores in the concourse would have something that would help..."
3191,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"19-10-2010, 13:01:52",Ace Flyer,"When Christine brought up the pills again, Sarah just shook her head. As much as she regretted turning the offer down, she knew it would be pointless. The strongest over the counter medicine they would find would probably be some kind of allergy or cold medicine, nothing that would be enough to knock her out for the flight.<br/><br/>""No, really, don't worry about it Chris...I really doubt they'll have anything that will be as strong as those prescription pills. Let's just...grab a bite to eat, maybe?"" She didn't know about her friend, but, she had rushed out of her apartment before having a chance to grab anything that she could call breakfast. Some nice, warm food in her stomach might help to calm her nerves enough.<br/><br/>God, she felt like such a whimp for being this worked up over something as simple as flying..."
3192,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"26-10-2010, 04:03:43",writersmelody,"Christine bit her lip. If only she'd known! Why hadn't Sarah told her before? Absently she wondered what else had been kept from her but she got rid of that thought as quickly as it had appeared. Shifting her backpack on her shoulders, she slowly nodded. ""If you say so,"" she said uncertainly.<br/><br/>She made herself smile. Maybe if she kept herself as relaxed and pleasant as possible the trip would be easier? She'd already asked what she could do but clearly there wasn't much. ""I hope you'll let me know if you think of any way for me to make this easier,"" she said. There, that was that.<br/><br/>Christine had been too excited to eat before leaving. She hadn't even realized she was hungry. There was a little cafe nearby with some delicious smells wafting their way. ""Let's check out The Frequent Frier,"" she said, reaching for her friend and tugging her towards the restaurant."
3193,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"08-11-2010, 11:32:39",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just smiled a bit and looked over at Christine when she sounded unsure of her response to forget about buying her some medicine to get through the flight. And when she was told to just let her know, then, if there was anything she could do, the woman nodded. That she could do. She just really didn't want to be such a downer on what should be Christine's first day to the best time of her life. One way or another, she was going to make sure her friend didn't even remember that bastard's name by the time they were on the plane back home.<br/><br/>When she started getting pulled towards the cafe, though, she just laughed a bit. ""Seriously, The Frequent Frier? They didn't have any lamer names?"" she joked, going with Christine to get something to eat. She had rushed out of her apartment before eating, and maybe some food in her stomach would help to calm her down a bit. Once they were there and could look at what was offered, Sarah felt her pockets for her money.<br/><br/>""So, what would you like? My treat, for making you wait this morning."""
3194,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"09-11-2010, 06:18:20",writersmelody,"Christine smiled. ""It is lame, but I kinda like it,"" she admitted. ""It takes guts to go with a name like that. And it's amusing."" The sign said to seat themselves so she steered them towards a table that would provide them a good view of the people hurrying to their gates.<br/><br/>She was busy perusing the menu when Sarah offered to pay. Her eyes widened. ""You don't have to do that!"" she protested. ""If anything, I should pay for making you get up at such an ungodly hour and dragging you with me on this trip.""<br/><br/>She already knew what she wanted. The breakfast platter, which came with eggs prepared how you liked it, sausage or bacon, and your choice of pancakes, waffles, or French toast, sounded good. But she'd have to get a half portion. It was nice to see that was an option. Brushing her hair behind her ears, she sighed. ""Well, I am planning on ordering a half portion of the breakfast platter. And the only way I'll let you pay is if I can pick up the tab for lunch."""
3195,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"10-11-2010, 11:28:08",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just sighed and chuckled a bit when Christine protested her plan to buy her breakfast. And while her friend did have a bit of a point, well, she was simply stubborn. If she had actually been paying attention to the time, they wouldn't have been a bit late and risk missing their flight. After all you never know what security will be like the day you need to fly...Sure, nothing happened, but, still.<br/><br/>She was simply stubborn.<br/><br/>""Ah, fine, fine..."" she said, nodding to Christine's comment on only paying the tab if she could cover lunch. Considering that lunch would be freely provided today on the plane, well, she could certainly go for that. ""Why don't we just order a full platter and split it, though? It'd be cheaper than ordering two half portions."" By only a couple bucks, but, Sarah had fallen into the habit of finding deals and ways to save money where ever she could. Being a bartender wasn't exactly a high paying job. Of course, once she could get enough to open her own bar...<br/><br/>Well, one day, and one hopeless dream at a time, she though, looking up at Christine as she waited for an answer."
3196,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"23-11-2010, 07:36:43",writersmelody,"Christine had forgotten that they'd be getting lunch on the plane. Either way, she fully intended to pay for whatever meal they didn't receive for free. Normally a very accommodating person, she was more than happy to acquiesce to others but when she wanted, she could be very stubborn too. Except with Sarah.<br/><br/>""That's a great idea,"" she said. Money hadn't been as much of an issue for Christine so she hadn't mastered the art of finding a deal. Besides, the full platter sounded like it'd be a lot for one person to eat. The last thing she wanted was to be too stuffed to be comfortable on the plane.<br/><br/>And it would make the bill cheaper since they'd only be ordering one dish. Smiling at Sarah, she turned to greet their waitress, who placed two glasses of water in front of them before she stepped back and pulled out her pad and a pencil.<br/><br/>The girl looked tired and no wonder! She'd probably been there for a while. ""Could we please get a breakfast platter?"" she asked. ""And an extra plate?"" The woman nodded. ""Oh, and coffee of course."""
3197,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"01-01-2011, 08:25:01",Ace Flyer,"Sarah kept quiet as Christie ordered their breakfast, only glancing at the waitress briefly as she took their order. And after that one look she quickly looked away, directing her attention out into the rest of the terminal. Honestly, someone upstairs had to hate her. She was heading out on vacation with the woman she was head over heels, crazily fallen for, and didn't know she even liked women, and all of these other attractive girls were showing up. That security guard, the waitress...Hell, she wouldn't be surprised if they got on the plane and their flight attendant could pass as a model.<br/><br/>Life hated her, and she had no idea why...<br/><br/>Sighing, she just tried to clear her head with a drink of water. The last thing that she needed right now was to get all worked up with her crazy thoughts before getting onto the most terrifying vehicle in existence. Once the girl was gone, she looked back at Christine.<br/><br/>""So...What all did you have planned for the trip? Any tours, or booked events, or is it just going to be a wander around and have fun deal?"""
3198,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"06-01-2011, 05:27:03",writersmelody,"Christine attributed her friend's uncharacteristic behavior to tiredness and pre-flight nerves. Really, there was nothing for her to be worried about. They were going to have so much fun, they'd forget all about it. And they'd make sure to get some of those pills for the return flight.<br/><br/>""Well, there are all sorts of options but I hadn't committed to any yet,"" she said. Money really wasn't an object. She'd been saving for this day for quite some time and since she made a very good living, she had plenty of funds at her disposal.<br/><br/>Weariness vanished from Christine's face as she sat up a little, face aglow with a childlike excitement. ""It's going to be so beautiful and relaxing!"" she said. ""We can sort through all our options and schedule stuff when we're all settled in."" Only several more hours to go...."
3199,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"06-01-2011, 20:52:44",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just nodded and smiled when Christine said that she had all sorts of options, but nothing she was committed to. Alright, that was fine...So much for the hope of having some activity to look forward to to help her get through the flight. That meager feeling of disappointment though faded, a real smile crossing her face when Christine sat up, practically glowing with excitement. Nevermind, she could get through this flight just fine, with her friend there with her. And she had to say, it was wonderful seeing her smile again, so soon after...that man...<br/><br/>""Alright, sounds like a plan."" she said, nodding that planning stuff once they were settled in would work. Seeing Christine so excited was actually starting to perk the bar tender up as well. Shifting a bit in her seat, she offered the waitress a smile and thank you when she returned with their meal, before looking at Christine again.<br/><br/>""So...Which half do you want, babe?""<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>A few incredibly short hours later, Sarah's smile was gone. Replaced on her face was, well, a look of near-mortal fear that she was trying to hide. The second she had taken her seat (which, thank God, was an aisle seat) she had buckled herself in, pulled the seat belt as tight as possibly, and clutched at the armrests. And they hadn't even left the terminal yet...If any of her other friends saw her now, her reputation would be in complete tatters. As it was, she was already considering running off the plane...Hell, if it wasn't for Christine, she probably would have.<br/><br/>""S-So...How long is this, um...th-this flight?"" she asked her friend, looking over at her, a nervous smile on her face."
3200,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"06-01-2011, 22:54:22",writersmelody,"Christine's excitement only grew each minute. Dating did take time so she hadn't spent quite as much time with any of her friends as she liked. E-mail and Facebook and phone calls weren't really enough. Especially not for Sarah. She had always been there for her. It was no wonder she was her best friend.<br/><br/>And now they were going on vacation together! She could hardly wait until they reached the resort. ""Several hours,"" she said. Leaning over, she gave her friend's hand a gentle squeeze. No one ever talked about all the flights that took off and landed safely, only the ones that didn't. But she didn't feel pointing that out would be helpful.<br/><br/>They got very lucky. The plane didn't encounter a single patch of turbulence the entire way. At last they touched down in St. Lucia. A shuttle was waiting there to take them to the resort once they'd retrieved their bags. ""That wasn't so bad was it?"" Christine asked, tearing her gaze away from the spectacular scenery to smile at Sarah. ""Look there it is!"" she said, pointing down the hill to the spread of the resort. ""I've never seen water that color in real life..."""
3201,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"06-01-2011, 23:08:21",Ace Flyer,"Several hours...That thought just bounced around in her head, making the trip seem rather daunting. But really, the take-off was the worst part, as the normally tough and unshakable Sarah clenched her eyes closed and held on to Christine's hand the entire time...and a good portion of the flight afterward, only letting go if Christine had to get up for whatever reason. But the second she would sit down again, well, she lost her hand. It was the simple price to pay for taking her onto a plane...<br/><br/>But the flight went smoothly, and when they landed, Sarah was itching to be the first one off the plane. And she was. She was slowly recovering her bearing and nerves as they gathered the bags, finally back to her semi-normal self when they were on the shuttle.<br/><br/>""Oh, wow...Damn, do we have to leave?"" she asked, leaning a bit over Christine to get a good view. Once she realized what she was going, though, she blushed a bit, sitting back in her seat. ""These past few years ignoring vacations I think are about to pay off..."" she said as she smiled at Christine."
3202,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"13-01-2011, 07:45:00",writersmelody,"Christine didn't mind Sarah holding her hand so tightly. It was rather her fault she was there in the first place. Besides, the contact was comforting. After all, this was supposed to be her honeymoon. The way the relationship had terminated still made her choke with bile and even sometimes on bad days with tears.<br/><br/>The one thing that could distract her from the magnificent vista was her friend leaning over her. Her nostrils flared as she caught Sarah's scent. Why hadn't she ever noticed how nice it was? Not noticing her friends blush, she only beamed as she stared at the resort.<br/><br/>She draped an arm around her friend's shoulder. ""We're going to have the best time,"" she declared. ""I'll make sure of it."" The shuttle continue to wind its way down the hill. Finally they were admitted through the giant gate and down a long road shrouded by trees. The resort was even more magnificent up close.<br/><br/>They pulled right up to the door. The driver opened the door them while a bellboy hurried to get their bags. ""At last! No more traveling,"" she said as she stepped out and stretched. Being seated for so long was rather uncomfortable. ""How does a movie and some room service sound?"" she asked as they followed the man inside."
3203,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"23-01-2011, 00:12:03",Ace Flyer,"Sarah smiled, the last of her nerves finally recovering from the nightmare of a plane ride as Christine draped an arm around her. Later, she would admit that the flight really hadn't been that bad, but...Well, you can only get over extreme phobias so quickly. It just went to show how much she cared and valued her friend that she stepped onto a plane for her.<br/><br/>When they finally arrived at the resort, Sarah followed Christine out of the shuttle, stretching a bit as well as she watched the bellboy get their bags. Walking beside Christine, her attention was a bit non-existent, as she looked around at the resort. Damn...How much money had they spent on this vacation? Just from the looks of things, she knew she would have had to work 24/7 for a few years straight just to afford something like this. She was snapped out of her daze when Christine spoke, though, looking back at her.<br/><br/>""Huh?"" she asked, before her friend's words registered. ""Oh, that sounds pretty good. Just, no movies involving planes...One was enough for the day."" she said, a small shudder running through her."
3204,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"25-01-2011, 23:16:56",writersmelody,"Christine moved to the front desk, waiting patiently while the lone man behind the counter dealt with another guest of the resort. In mock disappointment, she sighed and rolled her eyes. ""Fine, so no Snakes on a Plane or Airplane,"" she muttered. Her spirits couldn't get any higher. She'd forgotten all about Jason and what's-her-name.<br/><br/>At last they were motioned forward. ""Yes, I have a suite reserved,"" she said, handing the man her ID. One free hand reached for Sarah's. This was going to be so great! Just the two of them and a whole beautiful island to explore together. No men, no rules, and no worries.<br/><br/>It really was going to be a dream vacation. ""Ah yes!"" he said, perking up instantly. Everything had already been paid for. He looked a little confused to see Sarah by her but didn't say anything. ""Welcome, I hope your trip was pleasant. Here are your  keys. If you need anything, please call the front desk. John will show you to your room,"" he said, motioning to the bellboy. ""Enjoy your stay!""<br/><br/>Christine beamed at him, as excited as a young child on Christmas. ""We will, thanks."" Her face was still radiant when she turned to the bell boy, who blanched for a moment before blushing and clearing his throat. ""Please follow me."" They followed him through the lush lobby to the elevators. There weren't many floors in the building but their room was at the top.<br/><br/>Bouncing on her heels, jet lag didn't seem to be an issue for her. The elevator dinged. There weren't many rooms on the floor. Allowing Christine to open the door, the bellboy followed the women inside with their bags. The room was magnificent. There was a little kitchenette as well a lush sitting area with a gigantic TV and elegant furnishings. A sliding glass door opened out onto a balcony.<br/><br/>The view would be magnificent. There was only one bedroom, of course, with a king-sized bed and a beautiful bathroom. ""I could perfectly happy staying here,"" she laughed. ""It's great!"""
3205,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"27-01-2011, 17:39:11",Ace Flyer,"Sarah chuckled nervously when Christine pretended to be disappointed about how she had limited their movie choices. She was just joking with her, right? With a sighed and a forced breath, the redhead just tried to make herself relax as the moved closer to the reception desk. Come on girl, she told herself. Christine needed her to be fine for this trip. So suck it up, the plane ride was over, and get back to normal.<br/><br/>So, with one last forced breath to get her nerves under control, she was ready again by the time they were following the bellboy to the elevator. She really had to admit, this place was nice...Very nice, actually. Seriously, how did Christine afford it? She couldn't remember if Jason had come from money, but...Still, it was just incredible, and something Sarah knew she never would have seen if Christine hadn't invited her to come along.<br/><br/>Of course, the circumstances could be better, but, she seemed to be in pretty good spirits at the moment.<br/><br/>Once they were in the room Sarah took a look around. And all she could think of was...wow. When Christine laughed, Sarah smiled, happy to see her friend so, well, happy again.<br/><br/>""I know, it's just...Do we have to leave?"" she asked, teasingly. Screw work, she wouldn't mind living here for the rest of forever. It wasn't like the bar needed her, and who knows, maybe she could even get a job manning the bar that this place had to have. Walking over to the window and taking a look at the view, she just let out a low whistle. She could see Christine's reflection in the window, and had one of her rare slip ups.<br/><br/>""Beautiful..."""
3206,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"29-01-2011, 03:07:15",writersmelody,"""Not for a while!"" Christine exclaimed. The thought thrilled her. Already the island's beauty and opulence of the resort was working its magic. She felt better than she had since she'd broken up with Jason on the day they were supposed to have been married.<br/><br/>""I know what you mean, though."" For a moment she allowed herself to daydream about becoming a permavacationer. Getting a job that would allow her to support herself, even if it wasn't in the style to which she'd become accustomed, so she could stay there on the beautiful island all year long... And if Sarah would stay too..<br/><br/>""It really is,"" she breathed, unaware that Sarah was talking about her. Opening the door, she let the island air flood the room. ""Let's eat dinner on the deck!"" she said. Tearing herself away reluctantly from the view, she picked up the black binder and opened it to the room service section."
3207,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"16-02-2011, 04:30:34",Ace Flyer,"((I'm really sorry for the delay...))<br/><br/>Sarah smiled a bit, just nodding when Christine said that they wouldn't have to leave for a while. Well, at least they would get to spend some time here anyway. And it was sure to blow any other vacation she had ever had out of the water...Of course, that pretty much amounted to blowing her high school senior class trip out of the water, and that shouldn't be very hard to do at all. For a brief moment, she wondered if Christine even remembered that trip. It had been fun, so fun and she had felt so close to Christine she had almost revealed her secret. But...<br/><br/>Well, she obviously hadn't, for various reasons.<br/><br/>Sighing a bit in relief when Christine didn't realize her beautiful comment had been about her, she just nodded as her friend agreed with her. She had really dodged a bullet there...Enjoying the view, of the resort, that is, and not Christine, for a bit longer the redhead walked over to a bed and plopped down on it.<br/><br/>""Oh God, this is so much better than my couch..."" she mumbled to herself, just closing her eyes and laying there. Sighing in contentedness, she looked up at Christine. ""Anything look good?"""
3208,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"16-02-2011, 05:53:02",writersmelody,"Christine walked towards the bed. ""You do when you're all relaxed and not stressing about flying,"" she teased. Sarah really was a lovely woman. She especially loved her red hair and the extra inches the other female had on her. Of course it was no more than the admiration she had for models... right?<br/><br/>She took a seat on the edge of the bed and positioned the binder so they could both look at it, leaning over to peer at it. Her stomach grumbled. ""Everything,"" she said. ""The cooks here are supposed to be fantastic. What are you in the mood for?"" she asked.<br/><br/>Only Sarah seemed to have the ability to get her to slow down and focus on one thing at a time. She wasn't worried about what they'd do the next day or the day after that. It was enough to wonder what they'd be having for dinner that night."
3209,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"16-02-2011, 22:59:10",Ace Flyer,"Sarah looked up, surprised, when she hard Christine. Had she...heard her right? A light blush covered her face when she realized that her friend was just teasing her, though. Now, that just wasn't fair. If Christine was going to be making comments like that through this whole vacation, it was going to be very difficult to keep her own tongue in check. And the last thing she wanted to do was make Christine recovery vacation awkward, or even outright ruin it, by dropping the bomb that she was a lesbian and in love with her best friend.<br/><br/>Come on, who<em>couldn't</em>love Christine? She was beautiful, fun to be around, funny...Jerks excluded, Sarah couldn't think of anyone that didn't like her. And with how close they had always been, all the time they spent together, how could she have possibly avoided falling in love with her?<br/><br/>But, it just wasn't meant to be. With a sigh, Sarah propped herself up so she could look at the binder. Damn, everything look pretty tasty.<br/><br/>""Hmm...Well, it's been ages since I've had a good steak. Can't really go to any good restaurants on a bartenders tip jar."" she said, pointing out the selection. Prime rib, delmonico, rib-eyes, filet mignon... ""The seafood selections looks good too, though. Ugh..."" she groaned, falling back on the bed. ""Why not just pig out? Get a small bit of everything, maybe some wine, and kick off our first night in paradise?"""
3210,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"17-02-2011, 02:29:54",writersmelody,"If Christine noticed the blush, she didn't say anything about it. Peering at the selection, she absently placed a hand on her very empty stomach. Everything looked and sounded so good! ""That's a great idea,"" she declared. ""Let's do it!""<br/><br/>They could choose a movie while they were enjoying a meal. Flopping down onto the bed, she snuggled close to Sarah. ""This is great,"" she sighed. ""Just the two of us and this beautiful island..."" Turning her head towards her best friend, she smiled at her and took one of her hands.<br/><br/>She gave it a squeeze. ""Thanks for coming with me. And thanks for being there."" Sarah was the best friend anyone could ever ask her. Life without her was impossible to imagine. She didn't even want to try."
3211,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"17-02-2011, 04:27:37",Ace Flyer,"Sarah grinned when Christine agreed with her idea. ""Great! Want me to call it in?"" she asked, moving closer to the side of the bed that the phone was on. It also, she was pleased to find out, gave her best friend room to lay down and snuggle close to her. Giggling a bit and keeping her thoughts clean, she just squeezed Christine's hand, smiling at her.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" she said when Christine thanked her for coming along and always being there, ""Anything for you, babe."" After all, she knew they was no way in hell that any of her other friends would have been able to get her on to a plane. So, giving Christine's hand one more squeeze, she rolled over enough to pick up the phone and dial room service.<br/><br/>""Room service? Can we get, um...Just, four dishes that the chef recommends?  We're just staying in and want a bit of everything...Thank you!"" she said, hanging up the phone and looking back at Christine. ""Now, I think it's your turn. What movie are we watching? Something with explosions, or, maybe something sweet and romantic?"""
3212,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"18-02-2011, 02:56:35",writersmelody,"Christine was reminded of all the other times she and Sarah had shared a bed. All those sleepovers through the years... Not that much sleeping ever happened. They usually ended up talking into all hours of the night until silence fell and neither of them broke it.<br/><br/>She didn't mind that they had to share a bed at all. Propping herself up on one elbow, she just smiled as Sarah ordered room service for them. It didn't sound like there had been any problems. ""I hope you're as hungry as I am!"" she said. Though there was a little minifridge they could possibly put leftovers in if there were any.<br/><br/>""I'm kind of in the mood for something with lots of action,"" she said. Rom-coms had lost their charm for her after her break up with Jason. She didn't feel quite ready to try and sit through one just yet. Reaching for the book, she opened it to check out their movie selection.<br/><br/>""How about one of these?"" she said. Pitch Black, Mission Impossible, or V for Vendetta were her top three choices. ""But if you'd rather watch something different, that's fine too."" She leaned into Sarah slightly, heads bent close so they could both peruse the titles."
3213,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"18-02-2011, 05:16:17",Ace Flyer,"""Oh, I think I am."" Sarah said with a grin when Christine said that she better be hungry, ""You can work up quite an appetite, trembling in fear for a few hours straight."" Her tone was joking, even if her words held a bit of truth. She hadn't dared eat the in-flight meal, unless she wanted to throw it right back up, so...Yeah, she was pretty hungry. And now they have a few five star dishes on the way for their enjoyment. How had she been lucky enough for Christine to ask her to come on this vacation with her?<br/><br/>When her friend moved closer so they could look at the movie selection, she frowned a bit, just thinking. The three she picked out were all good movies. But, if she wanted lots of action...<br/><br/>""Pitch Black sounds good, then. We can pick one of the other two if we get through the wonders of Vin Diesel, and still need something to watch."" V for Vendetta would have been pretty good as well, but, there was that small sub-plot with the lesbian lovers, and well, she didn't need any more temptation and torment on that particular issue right now. It felt great having Christine so close to her, just like they had used to be, but at the same time...<br/><br/>Well, it probably wasn't right, with the feelings she harbored.<br/><br/>It didn't matter, though. This vacation was all about getting Christine back up to speed, getting her over the Bastard-Who-Shall-Not-Be-Named, and just making sure she found the happiness someone as wonderful as her deserved.<br/><br/>""Heh, this will be just like old times...Movies all night, all the food we can eat, and not a single care or responsibility in the world to worry about..."" she said with a happy sigh, wrapping an arm around her friend and just giving her a playful hug."
3214,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"23-02-2011, 03:04:53",writersmelody,"Christine couldn't help laughing. It took her just a moment to stifle it. She gave Sarah one of those chagrined smiles combined with a blush. With those big luminous eyes looking up at her through thick lashes, it made for a very endearing expression.<br/><br/>""We'll forget all about that when we're gorging ourselves on dishes whose names we have trouble pronouncing,"" she assured Sarah. When Sarah selected Pitch Black, she nodded firmly. It had been a while since she'd seen it but she had enjoyed it.<br/><br/>Christine happily snuggled up closer against Sarah. The other woman was so warm and soft... ""Yeah. I really need this,"" she said softly. She expertly navigated the screen to get to the selection of movies. Her cheeks flushed as she saw the ""Adult"" section, right next to ""Action."" Finally Pitch Black began to play."
3215,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"05-03-2011, 00:25:13",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just grinned a bit and nodded when Christine reassured her that she'd forget all about the plane ride when they finally got to taste the food this place was offering them. She was sure that her friend was right. After all, she already was largely over that nightmare at thirty-thousand (or however high they were) feet. And when Christine said that she needed this, well...Sarah wasn't sure what to say to that. So she smiled, keeping an arm around her friend as she snuggled in closer.<br/><br/>She didn't notice the color on Christine's cheeks when she saw the ""Adult"" section. As the movie started, she just laid there with Christine, watching it in all of its sci-fi action-y goodness. The redhead didn't move until there was a knock at the door, and a voice calling out that it was room service.<br/><br/>""Ah, I'll get it."" she said, getting up and heading for the door. Opening it up she thanked the man that brought the cart up, taking it into the room and closing the door behind her. Wheeling it over to the bed, she started pulling the lids off of some of the dishes. ""Oooh, they look so good...What would you like first, Crissy?"""
3216,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"06-03-2011, 06:06:17",writersmelody,"Christine always tended to get into movies or TV shows. She chuckled and gasped at the right moments, tensing at the more suspenseful moments and even jumping a little. The knock at the door caused her to glance away from the TV screen towards it with a frown.<br/><br/>She'd almost forgotten that they'd ordered food. Sitting up a little, she watched Sarah as she got up to get it. Already she missed the warmth of the other woman's body at her side. The scent of the food made her stomach rumble.<br/><br/>""That!"" she said. The dish looked unfamiliar. Probably a local specialty. But the way it was presented and the smell she was sure was coming from it were enticing. She licked her lips. ""Mmm... I am going to gain so much weight here and I don't care!"" she joked. She had one of those metabolisms that kept her trim."
3217,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"07-03-2011, 00:30:59",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just chuckled at Christine's enthusiasm and passed the plate over to her friend with some silverware. For her own first choice, though, the redhead settled on something a bit more familiar. A nice, thick, juicy steak, marinated in some so-called ""secret island recipe"" and cooked long enough that it was only barely still moo-ing. But before either of them got started, she remembered something.<br/><br/>Flipping back the curtain over the cart she pulled out a bucket of ice with a bottle of the resort's best champagne and two glasses. Pulling them out, she looked at Christine and smiled.<br/><br/>""Come on, we need to kick off our first night in paradise in style. Want me to pour you a glass?"" she asked. She wasn't sure if Christine would be in the mood for alcohol, though. But she hadn't had a drink since the night Christine had called her with the horrible news, and Sarah knew she could certainly go for some quality champagne right now.<br/><br/>""Plus...Think how much better Vin Diesel's acting will be if we get a bit buzzed?"" she joked, giving her friend a wink."
3218,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"10-03-2011, 00:42:34",writersmelody,"Christine didn't start eating just yet. It was just polite to wait for Sarah. When she went back to the cart and reached under the cloth, she tilted her head. What exactly was she looking for down there? Well, she had been watching the movie as Sarah ordered...<br/><br/>She sat up when she saw the bottle so neatly nestled in a bed of ice. The glasses glittered invitingly in the light. ""Yes please!"" she said. A glass of good champagne sounded wonderful after a long day of traveling and would certainly be a good way to help them just relax.<br/><br/>Christine laughed at the joke about Vin Diesel. ""Quite a bit,"" she said. After they both had a glass in their hands, she raised it. ""Here's to a much needed vacation for both us!"" she declared."
3219,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"29-03-2011, 00:51:02",Ace Flyer,"Sarah chuckled and poured a glass for each of them. By the end of this vacation, she knew that she was going to have tasted at least one of every of these fancy drinks she knew she would probably never get to try again. She doubted they would live up to their hype and price tag, and she doubted any of them would have the same effect on her as her favorite drink, vodka, did, but...Well, she might as well enjoy the bastard groom's credit card while she was here, right?<br/><br/>""Heheh, cheers!"" she said to Christine's toast, tapping her glass against her friend's before taking a drink of the champagne. Sighing contentedly, she slipped back into the bed next to her friend, pulling her first dish on the night into her lap, and starting the movie again. On her first bite of the steak, though, she all but moaned.<br/><br/>""Wow, this is so good..."" she said, ""How do you like your...whatever that is?"""
3220,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"09-04-2011, 05:03:37",writersmelody,"Christine took a long drink. Ooh, that was good. The bubbles tickled her nose and stomach pleasantly. Her eyes were fixed on the screen as she ate. She was trying very hard not to let any of the food fall on to the bed. It was just too good to waste...<br/><br/>At her friend's moan, she looked over at Sarah and giggled. ""Glad to hear it,"" she said. ""And it's DELICIOUS."" Christine took another bite and closed her eyes, savoring the rich flavors and tenderness of the meat.<br/><br/>She squealed at a particularly dramatic moment. ""This movie isn't so bad,"" she admitted. ""Did you guess that the one girl was a girl the first time you saw it?"" she asked. Fortunately they'd already passed the part with that revelation so she wasn't spoiling anything. Christine always tried not to spoil things for herself or others."
3221,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"11-04-2011, 01:57:35",Ace Flyer,"""Well, I'm glad you enjoy it."" Sarah said, smiling when Christine said her food was delicious. This was certainly the perfect way to put an end to their first day in paradise. Or at least their arrival, since this short time that they had been in here could barely be counted as a day. Tomorrow the real fun would begin, as they decided to do just whatever they wanted to do. When she was asked if she knew that Jack was actually a girl the first time she saw it, she frowned a bit, ultimately just shrugging.<br/><br/>""Eh, I was suspicious that something was up. That was either a very feminine boy, or, someone was lying."" she said simply. Overall she tried not to analyze movies or try and figure out what was going to happen, or what twist that might soon come up, but seeing Jack for the first time did have her wondering. It didn't help the actress much that she was fairly attractive, even with a shaved head.<br/><br/>Once she had finished her steak she settled back onto the bed with a contented sigh, finishing off her drink and just letting the comforting tickle work its way through her. Damn, this was the life...<br/><br/>""So good...Oh, wait..."" sitting up, she looked around the room, finally realizing something, ""Hey...Should I call for them to bring up a cot or something? There's only one bed, so..."" she didn't know if Christine would be fine with sharing a bed, even if it was a huge one. And if not, that was fine. Getting a cot up here shouldn't be an issue."
3222,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"18-06-2011, 02:47:02",writersmelody,"Christine just beamed at Sarah and continued to enjoy the food. Soon it was sitting quite pleasantly in her stomach. When she'd had her fill, she leaned back with a groan before reaching for her glass. It would be just the thing to complement such delicious fare.<br/><br/>""Yeah, something was definitely up,"" she said. ""I guess she had her reasons for keeping the truth to herself though."" She took another drink and watched the scene. Not the best movie out there but she'd wanted something enjoyable that wouldn't hinder conversation between her and her companion.<br/><br/>When Sarah mentioned the bed situation, she blinked. ""Only if you want,"" she said. ""I wouldn't mind sharing the one. Remember the sleep-overs we used to have when we were younger?"" She smiled nostalgically and scooted closer to Sarah, resting her head on her shoulder. ""Those were the days..."""
3223,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"01-07-2011, 05:13:54",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just nodded as Christine talked about Jack having her reasons for keeping the truth hidden, deciding it was best not to try and say anything with a mouthful of steak. It was just so good. Unfortunately, though, the rather large steak was a bit more than her stomach was ready to handle. The past month she had been living off of small, non-filling microwavable dinners and those soup-in-a-cup things. Considering there had been more food on her plate just now than the rest of the food she had eaten in the past week combined...<br/><br/>""Ugh...So full..."" she groaned, setting the plate aside and laying back on the bed. Okay, so that thing about the steak being more food than all she had eaten in a week was probably a gross exaggeration, but that was what her stomach was telling her right now. ""But so good...""<br/><br/>When Christine said that they could share the bed, though, and scooted closer to her, Sarah just chuckled. She remembered those sleep-overs as if they had all been yesterday.<br/><br/>""Yeah, those really were the days..."" she said, letting out a sigh. The two of them had really been inseparable back then. And back then, she was sure that neither of them would even have dreamed of the possibility of their current reality happening. Well, what had almost happened, anyway, with that pig of a man coming between them. After all, it was plain as day that the man had hated her. One of them would have had to go, and if Christine hadn't found out he was cheating...Well, it might have just been her. After all, she was marrying the guy she had been head over heels in love with, not her.<br/><br/>With another sigh and a shake of her head, though, Sarah tried pushing those thoughts away. She knew she was a depressed drunk, but there was no way she had enough out of that bottle to warrant these kinds of thoughts.<br/><br/>""Hehehe...I even remember how we used to entertain ourselves back then too."" she said mischievously, ""Are you still ticklish, babe?"" Her hands went to Christine's sides, fingers working to tickle her, assuming she hadn't lost that extra sensitivity."
3224,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"02-07-2011, 06:34:54",writersmelody,"Christine giggled as she heard Sarah groan about how full she was. Her cheeks were flushed and eyes bright from the alcohol. The amount she'd imbibed was just enough to relax her without impairing judgment or motor functions. Sarah really was so endearing! And she didn't even realize...<br/><br/>It wasn't just the fact that they'd known each other so long and done so much together. It was all the little things she did. The tiny gestures that you'd only catch if you really knew someone. And she really knew Sarah. That was why she loved her so much.<br/><br/>She smiled nostalgically at the memories. A simpler time with different joys than the ones the adult Christine had. But... few of the adult joys had been shared with her ex-fiance.  Her train of thought was fortunately steered away from that dangerous track by Sarah's comment.<br/><br/>A suspicious frown crossed her face and she sat up a little bit. Was she-? Christine squealed and twisted, arching away from those clever fingers. ""Yes!"" she gasped, fighting against a fit of giggles."
3225,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"03-07-2011, 01:52:59",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just chuckled victoriously when Christine said she was still ticklish, her fingers going almost relentlessly at her friend's sides. It was childish, yes, downright immature even. But hey, when was the last time that the two of them had really hung out together and had fun? Sometimes people just needed to forget all of the annoying responsibilities of adult life and have a moment of being of a kid again. Besides, Christine had brought this on herself by bringing up their old slumber parties. And if she had gone too far with this, well, she would just blame it on the alcohol.<br/><br/>She only tickle tortured her friend for a few seconds, though, before stopping with a chuckle, sitting up to pour herself another glass of champagne. Taking a drink, the redhead just smiled over at Christine.<br/><br/>""Sorry, I couldn't resist after you brought up our old parties."" she said before taking a second drink to finish off the glass and set it back down. Was champagne something you were supposed to drink slowly and enjoy? Eh, maybe...She always had a hard time going slow with her alcohol though. ""Not a bad start to our vacation, I would say though."""
3226,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"03-07-2011, 06:13:39",writersmelody,"It wouldn't have been hard to get away if she wanted to. But she never moved quite out of reach of those fingers. It'd been so long since she'd enjoyed physical intimacy with anyone... Just to feel Sarah so close and be able to breathe in her scent and the touch of her warm hands was relaxing.<br/><br/>Her cheeks were flushed and eyes bright with laughter. That had been nice. She needed that. Placing a hand on her chest, she caught her breath before taking a sip. Mm, the bubbles tickled her almost as much as her friend had.<br/><br/>""Definitely not,"" she agreed. ""Just perfect."" She beamed at Sarah. ""I don't know about you but I'm getting a second wind."" Christine bounced on the bed a little. It wouldn't be longer before exhaustion set back in. But until then..."
3227,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"03-07-2011, 06:25:39",Ace Flyer,"Sarah smiled when Christine agreed with her, settling back on the bed, her back against the head of the bed. She really couldn't put into words just how happy it made her to see her best friend smiling and laughing. Considering that she had no chance at all of ever making her true feelings known, just being able to do small things like this for Christine was enough for the redhead. Helping her to relax and have fun, to forget that pig of a man that had stolen her heart and broken it...Maybe when they got back she could help Christine find a guy that would treat her right and love her the way that she deserved to be loved. The way she would love her, if only it were possible.<br/><br/>This vacation really was going to be a long and tortuous one for her...<br/><br/>When Christine mentioned getting her second wind, though, she smiled again, looking back at her friend. Was that so? Well, the night was still young, and so were they, so...<br/><br/>""Oh yeah? Well then, what do you want to do, babe?"""
3228,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"12-07-2011, 06:09:30",writersmelody,"Christine blinked. She hadn't really thought about it. Anything sounded good. ""I don't know. Maybe a late night swm,"" she said. The alcohol had a little bit to do with the boost of energy she'd experienced. Most of it though was due to a good meal, a chance to settle in, and the present company.<br/><br/>""Do you want to do anything?"" she asked. ""If you want to hang out here, that's fine too though."" They had quite a bit of time to explore the resort and the island. A quiet night would be just as fun, as long as Sarah was there. Inviting her along had been one of the best ideas she'd had in a long time."
3229,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"15-07-2011, 02:19:08",Ace Flyer,"A swim? Sarah laid back down, thinking the suggestion over. It had been a long time since she had gone swimming, to be honest. And to to really be honest, after having some drinks, and Christine having some drinks, she doubted just how well she would be able to control herself if they were both in some skimpy bikinis swimming with each other.<br/><br/>Well, she'd probably control herself, but...It was a temptation she wanted to avoid for as long as possible. She knew they would go swimming eventually, but, this early in the trip, she wanted to avoid unneeded stress.<br/><br/>""I...Actually, babe, I don't think I packed a bikini..."" she admitted, chuckling nervously as she sat up, ""How about we just take a walk around, see the island under the moonlight?"" she suggested, hoping Christine would be fine with that."
3230,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"13-09-2011, 04:23:10",writersmelody,"""Sarah!"" she exclaimed. ""We'll have to get you one tomorrow. I'd like to check out the town anyway."" She was disappointed but swimming after drinking probably wasn't the greatest idea anyway. Her face fell for a moment. It brightened right back up.<br/><br/>""That's a good idea, I'd like that,"" she said. It sounded so- romantic. That thought didn't bug her as much as it might have just hours ago. Already she was having such a great time with her friend. Inviting her along had been one of the better ideas she'd had.<br/><br/>Sitting up, she ran her fingers through her hair before rising. ""All right, let's find a jacket and put on some sandals. Ooh, I hope we see some wildlife!"" She grabbed the jacket she'd had for on the plane and was searching through one of her bags to find her flipflops."
3231,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"26-09-2011, 05:04:42",Ace Flyer,"Sarah just rubbed the back of her head nervously as Christine talked about getting her one tomorrow. She knew they would have to, but...She was just embarrassed she had come to a tropical resort and hadn't packed a bikini. Although, to be honest, she was just saying she had forgotten to pack it. She wasn't all that sure she even owned one, really. It had been quite a while since she had the free time and inclination to go swimming. Public pools, for instance, just weirded her out. And the last vacation she had anywhere probably would have been one she had taken some time in college. Being a bar tender paid decently, but far from well enough to let her go on vacation all that often. And it wasn't like she had the time to go on vacation anyway...<br/><br/>Shaking the thoughts away, she stood up as Christine did, grinning as she liked the idea of a moon-light walk. Grabbing her jacket she slipped back into her shoes, stratching as she sighed. Her stomach still felt so full...If it weren't for Christine, she might just stay in this amazingly comfortable bed and sleep. Christine was worth the effort, though, to stay awake. Waiting for her by the door, she just smiled and opened it for her.<br/><br/>""After you, babe."" she said with a smile, closing the door behind them after taking the keycard for the room and putting it in her pocket. Following her into the elevator, she smiled at her. ""So, where to first? You get to choose. Explore the resort, or check out the island?"""
3232,That's What Friends Are For (Ace Flyer/writersmelody),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=77488.0,"24-11-2011, 23:01:36",writersmelody,"Christine beamed. If she was aware of Sarah's embarrassment or discomfort, she didn't show it. She had slipped into her flipflops by the time her best friend was ready to go. Her stomach was pleasantly full and thanks to the champagne, she had a good buzz going. This was going to be so great! She couldn't remember the last time she'd spent quality time with Sarah.<br/><br/>She smiled at Sarah as she stepped through the door. ""Thanks!"" So much more thoughtful than her ex-fiance... The door closed behind them and they headed down the hall towards the elevators. At such an hour, there wasn't anyone else inside. Moving to stand next to Sarah, she rested her head on her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Oh, let's explore the island right now,"" she declared. ""We can explore the resort in the morning."" This was so relaxing. There was no where else she'd rather be. And no one else she'd rather be with.<br/>"
3233,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"01-03-2011, 19:07:03",Iraiz,"A stray drop of rain, trickling from the second story roof of a two-star hotel, occasionally landed on Troy's boots as he leaned back in a dirt-stained gray lawn chair.  With an amber colored ash tray, circa 1970, propped in his lap, he tempted the back two legs of the chair as he relaxed his crossed ankles on the banister. Alternating hands kept coming to his mouth, one offering a cigarette, while the other got assaulted by his teeth, which were trying to scrape and chew the skin lining his finger nails.  Usually one habit replaced the other but tonight he needed both to calm his nerves.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://i69.photobucket.com/albums/i54/starballer21/dapper.jpg)</div><br/>Troy had been avoiding the calls from the lawyer, forcing the man to disclose the nature of the call on a voice mail that morning.""Shit needs tending to"" is what Troy had told the rest of the road crew, they wouldn't believe him if he had said there were two little girls that were now in his care.  Thick fingers punched the direct line to his boss in the city and when she picked up, he cleared his throat.<br/><br/>""Hey, Sarah, it's Troy.  You know my brother died.."" she knew, had even offered him some time off the road to attend the funneral, an offer he had refused since the opening night of the tour was scheduled and he had to be there, anywhere that he could avoid the pain of being absent for years only to show up when death came knocking.<br/><br/>""Yes, I know..did something else happen?""  She was a nice woman, a family woman, which was rare in the business.<br/><br/>""Well, he's got these two kids and I'm their guardian now. Joint actually, there is a sister-in-law who is there too.  I just need to figure out that situation and then I'll be back."" He didn't want to have to elaborate or ask to be relieved from a couple weeks of the tour.  She knew that and did him the favor of taking the lead.<br/><br/>""It's going to be more than a couple of weeks.  Take this one off, it's short and not a headliner.  I'll call you when we start prepping The Kings of Leon.""<br/><br/>A long, shaky drag was taken from the cigarette before he agreed and hung up.<br/><br/>The next morning the bus dropped him off near the airport, and by near, he had to walk himself and his forty pound duffel bag two miles before he reached the terminal.  Maybe the life of a musician was glamorous...his was not.  Troy caught first flight back out to LaGuardia and was soon on his Harley Super Glide, zipping through the city and on his way to Atlantic Beach on Long Island.  The trip gave him plenty of time to think about this situation.<br/><br/>First, he needed to figure out if the other side of the family had..well, more family.  His parents were long gone but maybe there were grandparents on the other side? This was a temporary problem as far as he was concerned.  Had the lawyer not reminded him of the girls' names, he would have been grasping at straws.  Vaguely, he remembered handing them Disney on Ice tickets a couple summers ago, but otherwise, they had never met.<br/><br/>Rolling up in front of the house, the leather gloves are removed, and the address, which was written in ink on the top of his hand, matched his location. ""Damn,"" he mumbled to himself at the size of the house as the bike gave one last roar and moved up the driveway.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://i69.photobucket.com/albums/i54/starballer21/house.jpg)</div><br/>Troy needed a shower, smelled like smoke and leather thanks to the jacket and his bad habits, not the best first impression considering he looked like he was going to rob the place, not settle in.  The bag was dropped at the doorstep and he pocketed the gloves before stabbing the doorbell with his finger, not even sure who would be home at eight o'clock in the evening, surely not the girls alone.<br/><br/>"
3234,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"02-03-2011, 04:30:47",Phobetor,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://farm6.static.flickr.com/5100/5490835728_5a34155519.jpg)</div>There was never a 'correct' way to tell someone that their family member had died.<br/><br/>The call had come during the middle of Fashion Week in New York and it had been the third time the call had rang to her cellphone that day alone. She hadn't meant to answer it, really; she had been expecting a call from her assistant verifying the spot in one of the events when she had picked up by mistake. The instant she had heard the nasally voice of the family lawyer, Janelle had felt her heart sink to her very expensive Gucci heels.<br/><br/>The lawyer had been brief and to the point: Her sister and her husband had died in a horrible car accident. The twins had not been with them. She was now Joint Guardian with some man she had met but maybe twice in the entire time her sister had been married.<br/><br/>She had been forced to leave Fashion Week and rush back to Long Island and explain to Abigail and Annabelle (http://0.tqn.com/d/multiples/1/0/n/2/blgal68.jpg) that Mommy and Daddy weren't coming back. She had the entire trip to explain it to them...and when she had gotten there, all she could do was hold them. She didn't have to tell them....they already knew. Whoever said children were not smart had never met her nieces.<br/><br/>The truth was, she didn't know what made her feel worse: that she hadn't answered the last phone call her sister had made to her...or that her nieces clung more to perfect strangers than they did to their very own Aunt? She had tried to be there; she had been there during birthdays and Christmases and important Holidays. But always...on the phone. It couldn't be helped, they needed her back in the office. But she had tried and when she had visited the girls, they had enjoyed the gifts she had brought them.<br/><br/>But everything was different now. She couldn't just see them for a few days and then go back to her one bedroom apartment in New York. She was to stay with them...permanently.<br/><br/>There had been some confusion, an inability to locate the second Guardian and in the end, Janelle had been the one to decide that they would go on and have the funerals as soon as possible. She hadn't wanted to take the girls back to their home because it would bring back too many memories. So for the entire week she had first been there, Janelle had forked over about $2,000 to keep her and the girls in a nice Hotel. Throughout the entire planning and funeral event, Janelle kept mentioning to the lawyer that she needed him to go over the Will. He couldn't: he had to locate the second Guardian.<br/><br/>She was tired of it; Janelle had been forced to miss Fashion Week which wasn't<em>bad</em>but it sure as hell wasn't putting her in a good place with her boss. The only way she had been able to salvage it had been her long time commitment to<em>'Glamour'</em>and the fact that she was close friends with the boss of her boss. But time was running out. And she didn't know what she was going to do about her nieces. Her nieces had no one else but her...and whoever the imaginary Uncle was. She was having to do everything on her own and Janelle didn't know if she could handle it much longer.<br/><br/>She wasn't a good Aunt; she sure as hell wasn't a good Mother.<br/><br/>One night as she had finished looking over an article that was going to be features in the Magazine, Abby and Annie both came to her and said simply, ""Auntie Nelle...We want to go home.""<br/><br/>...So here they were. Home. The girls had entered every room and they had been brave...until they reached the Master bedroom. There, they had curled up on their parents bed and cried their little hearts out. It had broken Janelle's heart to see them in so much pain. And as much as she knew that she wasn't a good fit for them, she didn't know who else could take care of them BUT her. Her parents had been a complete waste and even if they were still alive (which Janelle didn't even know), she wasn't going to turn her nieces over to them.<br/><br/>The sound of the doorbell snapped her out of her thoughts. Glancing towards the bed and making sure that the girls were still asleep, curled up against one another, Janelle ran her fingers through her long hair and walked to the door. Pulling the door open, Janelle stopped halfway, her eyes narrowing slightly in hesitation as she saw the man on the door steps. She placed herself between the space of the door and slipped a high heel boot against the back of the door to try and block any forceful entry, ""May I help you?"""
3235,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"02-03-2011, 06:31:48",Iraiz,"With his head tilted entirely backwards, looking at the light fixtures hanging above his head at the doorstep, Troy's head whipped back forward when he heard the door crack open.  The move had his brain rattling a little in his head and for a moment he simply stared at her.  Dark blue eyes moved down to the boot at the back of the door, a nice thought but not very practical he thought before engaging her gaze again, ""Janelle?""<br/><br/>""It's Troy...Ricky's little brother.  I got a call from a lawyer, your lawyer I think and he told me about the girls.""  Nobody called Rick Ricky anymore but what the hell did Troy know anyways?  It was clear to him that he should have said something to the effect of being there to take care of his responsibilities and sort everything out but the words never came to him.  It was suddenly apparent the magnitude of what he was walking into and he wanted to turn and jump back on the bike.  What the hell was he even doing here?  It's not like he was going to get arrested for not showing up.<br/><br/>Who the fuck put him in charge of these kids in the first place?  ""It's been a long day, I need to take a shower...and I suppose we should talk about a few things,"" he slipped inside the door, dragging his bag up to his shoulder as he came into the foyer.  The house was nicer on the inside than the outside, which seemed impossible and with his first few steps, he actually looked behind him to make sure he wasn't tracking mud and filth onto the pristine floors.  Again, his eyes moved over Janelle but quickly as he tried to place her as the same girl he had met so long ago, she was unrecognizable and she didn't have a face that was easily forgotten.<br/><br/>There was one bedroom on the first floor and when he opened the door, it was clear that nobody had slept in it for months, it was perhaps the only room with a lick of dust to be seen.  Tossing his bag down, he comes back out only to head for the bathroom, flipping the shower on and peeling off his clothes.  Looking at the water beating on the tiles of the shower, Troy pauses and can't help but feel like stepping into the shower meant he was actually stepping into the lives of these two girls.  ""I'm just sorting this out,"" he whispered as he got under the hot water.<br/><br/>The shower was quick but it was so damn nice, he smelled like cucumber melon when he got out and he didn't hate it, secretly it was kind of refreshing even if he felt uncomfortable like a guest in a stranger's home.  With a towel wrapped around his waist, he heads back for the bedroom to put on a pair of sweats and a tshirt before moving towards the living room.  Not seeing his sister-in-law, Troy began to walk amongst the tables and by the mantel, looking at the photos, stopping at one of the two brothers.  Picking up the frame, he flipped it over, pushing up each of the clasps keeping the back in place until it was removed.  Sliding the photo out, he slips it into his pocket, unaware if anybody was watching him as he set the frame back on the mantel, now empty.<br/><br/>Until now, he had been unable to process his feelings about the accident, burying what needed to surface because so much of it was guilt.  Being in this house, seeing the photos stacked the chips high on a hand that was already trembling and for the first time, it felt real."
3236,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"02-03-2011, 15:30:37",Phobetor,"A couple of things happened rather quickly that made Janelle frown; a lot in confusion and some in slight annoyance. She didn't know what bothered her the most, that he just waltzed into her sister's home unannounced or that he hadn't been responding to the lawyers in days. Hell...weeks. But before she could say or do anything, he was already inside the house and occupying one of the spare bedrooms.<br/><br/>Closing the door silently so as not to wake the girls, Janelle turned and leaned against the door, simply looking at the doorway where Troy had entered. She wanted to march in there and demand to know where the hell he had been! She wanted to tell him that she wasn't going to do this by herself and that she was already at her wits end because she didn't know how to care for two little girls. She wanted to tell him to leave! That she could do this on her own. Instead, Janelle stayed with her back to the door for a few more minutes and then she moved to the living room to call the lawyer.<br/><br/>Thankfully, he answered his personal line on the third ring. ""Mr. Jenkins? Janelle Saunders here. Yes....Yes, Troy is here. Could you--"" A short sigh of relief escaped her as she nodded, before adding, ""Yes. Yes, thank you. We'll see you in a bit."" As she hung up the phone, she saw that her hand was trembling. It was the moment of truth, wasn't it? She was going to hear her sister and Rick's will.<br/><br/>To occupy her hands, she began to fiddle with the sleeves of her black cardigan, smoothing down her hand over the black top and her dark blue jeans before she walked back towards the bedroom. She came to a stop when she saw him by the mantle taking a picture out; she tilted her head, watching him slip it into his pocket and leave the frame bare. She should say something...she wanted to say something...but she couldn't.<br/><br/>Instead, she waited another moment before she cleared her throat and said quietly, ""The girls are in the Master bedroom sleeping. I called Robert to go ahead and come to the house and read the Will."" She swallowed as she looked away, her eyes landing on a picture of Cecilia and Rick at the beach. Tears glittered in her eyes as she said softly, ""I'm going to start the coffee."" Without waiting for his response, she turned and left the entry way and made her way to the kitchen. She had been going and going for the girls, and when they were asleep she had dived back into work. But now...? Now, she was faced with the silence. The silence and the reality of her sister's death.<br/><br/>Janelle took a deep breath as she prepared the coffee maker to do its job. The truth of the matter was, her job and her home was in New York. And from what she had gathered the times she had talked about Troy to Rick and Cecilia, Troy didn't really have a home. So the question now was: Where the hell were the girls going to live?"
3237,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"02-03-2011, 17:57:16",Iraiz,"With the sound of Janelle's voice drifting through the room from behind, Troy looked over his shoulder as she spoke.  One dark brow pitched down in curiosity when she mentioned the lawyer was coming over at this hour and he couldn't help it when his eyes drifted over to the clock but when he saw her again, the tears were there and they were enough to keep his lips sealed for the time being.<br/><br/>She kind of seemed like a wreck, he thought as she walked away to make the coffee.  It wasn't so obvious, it was more in the way she spoke, like her nerves were hot wired and she might fall apart at any minute. Troy had made up his mind in that instant that he had something to offer, it was the least he could do.  The machine was gurgling and spitting hot coffee into the pot, almost finished when he joined her in the kitchen, finding it hard to look at her exactly considering she hadn't seemed happy he was there, which was understandable.<br/><br/>Tugging open one cabinet, he sees dry foods, the next held plates, and then finally the third had the coffee mugs and he pulled down two before filling them each with piping hot coffee.  Perfect.  Handing her a mug, he takes a deep breath, sucking back a word as he reformulates his thoughts to start with a thank you, ""You know, umm.."" he ran his free hand through the scruff on his face, ""You really stepped up to the plate and I should have been answering my phone.  I came when I found out exactly why that Robert guy was calling, but I'll admit I avoided the calls.""<br/><br/>He paused for a moment, his black coffee untouched and held in front of him like a shield, ""Do we really need to get a lawyer involved?  I mean, I don't think we need to settle some inheritance issue at 8:30 at night, do you?  I've got a couple weeks off work and I'm sure I can manage the twins during that time and you can figure out a long term plan for you all.""  There it was, laid right out on the table for her: Troy had no intention of being a guardian beyond his vacation from work.  Hell, she had done a fine job so far it seemed.  By his standards, if the house wasn't burnt down, and it was far from that, and the girls were alive then why should he come in and muck it all up?<br/><br/>Of course, there was zero consideration for Janelle in this equation, he didn't know what she did for a living or that picking up and spinning a 180 with her life might actually be harder for her than for him.  She had about thirty seconds to respond to Troy's game plan before the door bell rang and he found the expression 'saved by the bell' to be accurate once again.<br/><br/>He raised his finger as she spoke and set down his still untouched coffee to make for the door. The man on the other side looked just as friendly as the woman in the kitchen and the forced smile Troy wore slipped from his face as a firm and wrinkly hand was thrust into his.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://i69.photobucket.com/albums/i54/starballer21/oldlawyer.jpg)</div>""Mr. Knox?  I'm Mr. Jenkins, Ms. Saunders' lawyer, it's nice to see you've arrive.  Phone troubles?""<br/><br/>Damn. Troy shook the other man's hand and let him enter the house as he floundered for some sort of excuse, ""I was touring, sorry I missed the calls.""  Jenkins paid him no mind though and gave Janelle a familiar hug, whispering his condolences in a fatherly way during the embrace.  ""Janelle, shall we proceed?""<br/><br/>"
3238,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"02-03-2011, 18:40:19",Phobetor,"Damn it. This was the second time that Troy simply left her...speechless. She had been certain that once they began speaking, they would be able to discuss the Will and what was to be done about the girls. The only think Robert had shared with her was that she was joint Guardians with Troy. That had been all. And he truly expected to just come in for a few weeks and then LEAVE?!<br/><br/>Her hazel eyes narrowed and her hand clutched the coffee mug so hard she thought she would shatter it. ""Troy--"" Her voice got stuck in her throat when she heard the bell ring. Robert. A sigh of relief escaped her as she leaned against the kitchen counter and simply waited to speak to the man who had been more of a Father-figure than the man himself. Robert Jenkins had been Cecilia's lawyer when her sister had made it big in the Modeling business. Janelle had quickly hired him as well to take care of most of her business ventures. The man had not only seen them grow up...he had been there through all their ups and downs.<br/><br/>""Robert,"" Janelle felt her body relax as she hugged him, nodding slightly as tears once more pricked her eyes. She looked at him and smiled, her voice soft as she murmured, ""Thank you for helping to arrange more of the funeral stuff...I...Thank you."" She nodded slightly and then sighed, turning to the breakfast table. ""Lets sit here. The girls are asleep and I don't want to disturb them.""<br/><br/>Once all three of them were sitting down, Robert wasted no time in opening his briefcase and bringing out a few folders. ""Alright. Janelle...Troy...you're both here because Cecilia and Rick both wanted you two to be present for this."" He cleared his throat and slipped on his glasses, beginning to read:<br/><br/><em>I, Cecilia Saunders Knox, a resident of Long Beach, New York, hereby make this Will and revoke all prior Wills and Codicils....</em><br/><br/>Janelle looked out the window as Robert went on and on about the will and what it detailed. Janelle and Troy had joint custody. There was a life insurance made out to Janelle and Troy and then there was a savings account for the girls. Everything was so...cold. So heartless. Once he was done with the will, Janelle turned to speak but before she could say anything, Robert added, ""I have a...personal letter from Cecilia and Rick both."" Robert once more cleared his throat and began to read:<br/><br/><em>To Janelle and Troy:<br/><br/>I know it must come as a shock to you both that Rick and I have chosen not one -- but both to become Abby and Annie's Guardians. Trust me when I say that it's not easy for me to write this; the thought of death scares me. But I trust you both and I know that the girls will be in good care. I'm sorry to have to force the both of you into this situation, but there is no one else who I want to watch the girls...and I will not turn them over to my parents.<br/><br/>Robert will have all the information you two need. The house is paid off, and we have money set aside for our funeral. Nothing should come out of pocket. The girls each have a savings account with a total of about $50,000 that they may touch only when they reach the age of 21. Only you two can take money out for them to go to college.<br/><br/>IF...there is one of you that does not want to do this...then the Will is null and void. Janelle...Troy...please believe me, I -don't- want to cause any hardships in your lives but the girls are going to need the both of you. Not just one. So if one can't do it...then the girls will be turned over to the State. It was a decision that Rick and I have both decided upon. And I know you both, I know you wouldn't want to know that your nieces are in foster homes.<br/><br/>I give you all my love and my blessings. My hope is that you two will stay in the house in Long Island since it was the house the girls were born in...but we know that we can't be picky. We can only hope that whatever you two decide is not only good for the both of you...but for the girls as well.<br/><br/>We love you.<br/>Cecilia &amp; Rick</em><br/><br/>Robert slowly set the letter down and looked from Janelle to Troy and said in a quiet tone, ""Now you know why I had to read the will and the letter to the both of you."" He paused as he let the matter that was before them sink in before he reiterated, ""If one of you cannot handle being a Guardian...then the girls are turned over to the State of New York. And neither of you will have custody of them."""
3239,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"02-03-2011, 19:31:44",Iraiz,"The coffee was cold or at least it felt that way through the mug as Troy's eyes stared blankly at the sheet of paper in Robert's hands when he had finished reciting the contents to them.  He felt a twitch behind his right eye and his head was pounding with white noise, the strength of it seemed to rock his head back and forth.  It wasn't anger at Cecilia and Rick that concocted his next words, it was plain fear.<br/><br/>""Now, wait.  Hold on.  You're a lawyer, there must be some way to sort this differently.  I mean to just send them to the state if one of us can't take responsibility for them?  That can't be...there must be something you can file to make that not happen.  Can't Janelle just adopt them?""<br/><br/>The paper in Robert's hand was set down and the older man smoothed his hands over it as though calming his generally reserved temper but considering his relationship to the Saunders family, it was difficult to swallow the pill of irresponsibility that Troy was forcing upon them. ""What exactly is stopping you from being their caretaker, Mr. Knox?""<br/><br/>""I've checked into you and do you know that last paper trail that exists for you is?""<br/><br/>Troy didn't understand the question or rather the point of the question and merely shook his head, ""What the fuck are you talking about?""<br/><br/>""The last thing I know is that you were in possession of the state at the age of 16 and then removed to the care of your brother because you were 'impossible to place' as they put it.""  The lawyer pulled out his outline on Troy and began at the top, ""You have no house, have not filed an income tax return in several years, and that motorcycle of yours is registered in somebody else's name.""<br/><br/>Troy had an explanation for all of those things, and he looked over at Janelle with his mouth parted and his head shaking as to warn her against believing Robert's words.  ""Now, Mr. Knox, you have never been held accountable for a thing and I am somewhat surprised that you were chosen for this role.  However, Cecilia and Rick must have seen something in you of value and I believe you owe it to the brother that took you out of the state's care to keep his children far from it.""<br/><br/>Mr. Jenkin's voice rose with the last sentence, his chin tilted downward and a stern look fixed on Troy as though he needed to make up his mind there and then. ""I said I'll be here for the next couple of weeks,"" Troy pushed back his chair and snatched the paper from Jenkins before leaning forward.  ""Stay out of my business,"" his cheeks were flushed with tones of embarrassment about having details about his life aired out like that and Troy certainly didn't want a lawyer poking around in his dealings.<br/><br/>He walked off, the sheet of paper crinkling in his hand at his side until he was shut up in the spare bedroom, frantically peeling through the pockets of his jeans and jacket until he could find the cigarettes.  Who the fuck were these assholes and their lawyers?  Troy couldn't figure out why Rick would do this to him and to Annie and Abby.  He was stuck though, with that shit about the state, they must have tossed that dime in there to hook him, Troy thought.<br/><br/>The cigarette bobbed between his lips as he left the room, avoiding eye contact with the other two as he headed for the front door, the lighter sparking as he held it up to his face.  ""Fuck...fuck...fuck,"" be mumbled between puffs as he walked down the street, bare foot and crazed looking, his hands lifting occasionally as he stalked around, thinking things over.  When he got to the end of the street, far enough from the house, to a small park, he sat on the end of the plastic slide.<br/><br/>""I can't do this,"" he withdrew the cigarette from his mouth and held it between two fingers as his palms planted against his eyes and his elbows stood on the tops of his knees.  The wood chips hurt like hell when his toes curled into them with the first bone rattling sob that ripped through him, causing him to suck in a staggered breath.  Once he felt the wet warmth of tears against his hands, he pulled them back and wiped feverishly at his eyes to clear them, the ashes from the cigarette overgrown and tumbling to the ground.<br/><br/>Troy stayed at the park for hours, until he was shivering and sure nobody would be awake to accost him any further.  No concrete decisions had been made as he thought mostly about his brother and the missed relationship there in the last few years.  He needed to talk to somebody who was familiar and could reassure him that the girls would in fact be better off without him, so when he began walking back to the house, he knew a call to his ex was in order.<br/><br/>"
3240,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"03-03-2011, 03:21:46",Phobetor,"There was nothing for Janelle to say as Robert ripped open Troy's past like a bag of skittles; whatever had happened in his past, Janelle had no business in. But she remembered what he had said right before Robert had arrived...and if Troy did not want to have Joint Guardianship then it meant she would lose the girls. She didn't know how she would handle being their care-taker, but she knew it would be a hell of a lot better than the State!<br/><br/>Her cup of coffee was long since forgotten, left on the table as she continued to play with her necklace so that she could keep her hands occupied. The tears that threatened to overflow never truly fell; she just...couldn't cry. She had yet to have herself a really good cry and even now, when it felt right..she couldn't do it. At first it had been because of the twins, but now? She just couldn't give herself that luxury of crying. If she cried, then she didn't think she was going to stop.<br/><br/>Once the door was shut, Janelle turned her eyes to Robert and asked softly, her voice desperate, ""Is there no other way around this, Mr. Jenkins?"" Her hazel eyes were pleading as she took a deep shuddering breath, ""There has to be some other way. We're both...I mean. he's on tour and I'm...I would make a horrible parent.""<br/><br/>""They have no one, Janelle,"" Robert said firmly yet kindly, using a completely different tone of voice than with Troy. He shook his head with a sigh, ""You are their only Aunt and he is their only Uncle. I can probably fight with the courts and have it overthrown but that will take months. Maybe even a year or two. By then the girls will have been in the system and they would have surely been split apart.""<br/><br/>""No..."" Janelle looked out the window once more, not seeing anything as it was so dark. She ran her fingers through her hair and said quietly, ""Then I'll have to talk to Troy tomorrow. Try and reason with him. We can't let them..."" Her voice faded before she cleared her throat and said firmly, ""I won't let Cecilia down.""<br/><br/>""Atta girl,"" Robert said with a fond smile. He stood up and packed up the paperwork, ""I'll come back in two days. Hopefully by then, things will have settled down a bit."" Giving her one last hug, Robert left and Janelle was alone with her thoughts.<br/><br/>Janelle stood up and walked over to the sink with the two mugs of coffee, rinsing them out before placing them on the sink rack to dry. After going through the house and turning off all the lights, Janelle left the house door open and went to the Master bedroom where the girls were still sleeping. She watched them for a few minutes, staring at them with a sad smile. If they only knew the mess that they were all in. After checking her laptop and seeing the dozen or so e-mails that could wait until the next day, Janelle unzipped her boots and crawled into bed.<br/><br/>She didn't know what Troy was going to do; hell, she didn't even know if he was going to return tonight. All she knew was that she couldn't let the girls go to a foster home. There was no way in hell she was going to allow<em>that</em>.<br/><br/>Letting her eyes drift shit, she wrapped her arm around both girls and let sleep claim her."
3241,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"03-03-2011, 04:20:42",Iraiz,"The front door was opened and closed silently when Troy returned to the dark house, a sigh of relief brushing past his lips as he blindly found his way back towards the room he had claimed earlier, flipping the light on.  Pulling his bag together, he brings it to the living room and sets it on the floor by the coffee table before turning the television on and lowering the volume.  Some early episodes of Seinfeld were showing during a marathon and he left the channel there as he began to go through the things in his bag, separating the dirty and ""clean"" clothes.<br/><br/>Sleep never found its way to Troy that night, his brain was too wired to even consider it.  The sun was just beginning to rise when he opened his phone and scrolled through the names until he found the person he was looking for.  Her name was Monica and she was an especially fiery woman, who made one half of a messy relationship but she was all he could think of to call.  When the other end picked up, Troy didn't even have time to speak before she was talking.<br/><br/>""Trrooy?  Baby is that you?""  She was wasted and for the second time, he was checking the time. ""Yeah,"" he responded.  The noises in the background were the typical dying party sounds, a man beckoning her to come back to bed, snort another line and blow him with a number of girls giggling in the background.  This is the shoulder Troy had to cry into, it was almost desperately pathetic.<br/><br/>""Shuddup...what's up sweetheart?""  The words were so slurred, Troy had to pause to figure them out.  ""Nothing, I was just calling for no reason,"" he was going to let her know he was back in the city, sort of, but he was distracted as something moved in his peripheral vision.<br/><br/>""Dad?""  Abby stood at the first turn of the steps, the sound of Troy's voice was just like Rick's, and the braver of the two twins had slipped out of bed and come down in a sleepy haze of disbelief.<br/><br/>""I have to go."" Click.  Troy stood slowly and moved around to the side of the couch, ""No...I'm your uncle Troy, do you remember me?""<br/><br/>""No, why are you in our house?"" She didn't seem scared, fear was something that was learned with time and so far, she seemed pretty void of that emotion.<br/><br/>""I...I missed you guys, you and your sister.  Remember when you went to Disney on Ice and I met you outside?""  Troy grabbed the two stuffed animals he had bought at the airport for some outrageous price, one for each of the girls.  ""See, I got you one of these to remember.""<br/><br/>""That's Big Bird and the Cookie Monster,"" she said with an arched brow. By the way Troy smiled, it was clear, even to a six year old, that he didn't quite get it.<br/><br/>""From Sesame Street...""  she came down the steps then and up to Troy, she was so tiny next to him but she dominated the room and he looked ready to cower in the corner.  Silently he was figuring out that Disney and Sesame Street were two different things based on her tone and then Big Bird was tugged from his hand.<br/><br/>""Annie loves Cookie Monster, so I'll take Big Bird.  Are you hungry?""  It was almost shocking to him how talkative she was, it was a huge relief.<br/><br/>""Starving,"" he replied.<br/><br/>Abby had convinced Troy that they ate pancakes almost every morning and that those pancakes had smiley faces made of chocolate chips in them.  Additionally, she had to assure him that he could in fact make pancakes when he revealed he didn't know anything about that sort of thing.  With a child's stepping stool pulled up to the stove and the massive oven mitts that Troy insisted she wear, Abby stood with him as they watched the little bubbles form on the last one before they flipped it together with the spatula.<br/><br/>Both of them had flecks of pancake powder in their hair and across their faces and the kitchen was in even worse shape but there were pancakes for all, some burnt...some gooey, none perfect.  ""Why don't you get the others and I'll set the table?""<br/><br/>In those early morning hours, Troy forgot about how sad the situation was and that it, for a moment, was the ruin of his life and it was 100% thanks to Abby.  She rushed up the stairs, the mitts still adorned and jumped onto the bed, bouncing over her sister and Janelle.  ""Pancakes! Pancakes!  The pancakes are ready!!!"""
3242,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"03-03-2011, 17:18:09",Phobetor,"Janelle's eyes snapped open when she heard Abby screaming and bouncing on the bed. She rubbed her eyes and groaned as she shifted to a sitting position. Pancakes? Abby had made pancakes? As her eyes focused on the jumping child, her eyes widened when she saw the oven mitts and her mouth dropped open. Oh good God! Did Abby try to do pancakes on her own?! As she struggled to think things through, all she could see was Abby, with oven mitts, with flour on her face and shirt.<br/><br/>""Wha-"" Janelle began but Annie chose that time to speak up.<br/><br/>""You made pancakes?!"" Annie's eyes were wide in disbelief. The twins -- though identical -- were as different as night and day. Abby, being the oldest, was the born leader and was the one who took charge of everything the twins did. She was the one who had held  Annie when Annie cried over their parents and she had been the one to tell Janelle that they needed to come home. And now it seemed like she was the one who was taking charge of breakfast.<br/><br/>""Yeah! Me and Uncle Troy did!"" Abby said quite proud of herself. That she had mentioned Uncle Troy both pleased and bothered Janelle. She was pleased that there had been an adult who had helped her with breakfast...but then she wondered what the hell Troy was doing spending time with someone he didn't plan to stick around and help raise.<br/><br/>""Alright!"" Janelle called out causing the girls both to quiet down. She reached over and grab some pancake mix from Abby's hair and said gently, ""Go wash your hands,  both of you and go have breakfast with Uncle Troy. I'm...going to shower and I'll be there in just a bit."" Before either of them could open their mouths she added, ""And then it's shower for the both of you.""<br/><br/>""Yes, Aunt Nelle,"" Both girls responded in unison causing Janelle's lips to twitch slightly as she watched them slip out of the bed and rush down the stairs. How was it possible to love them so much already?<br/><br/>That wasn't difficult at all, she supposed. Janelle grabbed a chance of clothes from her luggage and went into the bathroom, undressing completely. She had been there when Cecilia had given birth to the twins and she had taken a week off of work to help her get used to having two babies at home. It hadn't been easy; Rick had been out of the country and he hadn't come home until after the second day back home. Janelle had done the best she could have but...she had just recently had a promotion so she was constantly on the phone or on her laptop.<br/><br/>How was it that it was those little moments that she should have cherished and now...they were gone?<br/><br/>Taking a deep shuddering breath, Janelle stepped into the shower and forced herself to stop thinking of her sister. She had two little girls now to help raise...and first thing on her list? Well, that was letting Uncle Troy get accustomed to his two nieces while Janelle took some time to herself."
3243,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"03-03-2011, 19:46:19",Iraiz,"Four glasses were set on the table and filled most of the way with OJ; you see, playing house was fun, for about a day.  When the microwave beeped, he lifted his mug of coffee, fresh-brewed from last night, out and began to drive the metallic taste down his throat.  Yuck.  Over the brim of the mug, he spotted the twins and then smiled as Abby trumpeted in, proud as a peacock, while Annie came in slowly from behind, her hands held in front of her and clasped together.<br/><br/>""He got you a Cookie Monster doll,""  Abby took the stuff animal from the counter and handed it to her sister, who would hardly look at Troy.  He knew he had to do something but this was the exact type of child that petrified him and he just looked at her for a minute before saying, ""Annie, do you like pancakes?""<br/><br/>She nodded as she slid into her chair, the table resting just below her collar bone, her curls hanging down onto the table top.  Troy stacked three pancakes onto a plate and set it down in front of her with a fork and the bottle of syrup.  Three pancakes for one six year old.  He did the same for Abby and then for himself, Janelle's plate had three on it as well, all with smiley faces that were runny and smeared.<br/><br/>For a few minutes, the only noise was that of forks scraping against the plates, even Abby wasn't sure what to do with the awkward silence that drifted between the other two at the table.  Troy, though starving, could barely focus on the food.  Damn, why couldn't this one be like the other, he thought as he watched Annie pick out the chocolate chips and stack them on the side of her plate for later.<br/><br/>""So, what grade are you two in?""  Everything with twins was one question, one answer.<br/><br/>""We are going to be in first grade in..."" Abby dropped down from her chair and took a black marker, putting a thick line through all the days they had been away from home on their ""Count Down to School"" calendar hanging by the computer.  Troy was distracted as he noticed the hand writing at the top was Rick's and then his eyes drifted over the girls as he wondered what his brother was like as a father.  He was distracted, so when Abby said, ""In five days!""  he had to process the words for about thirty seconds.<br/><br/>""Five days??""  The pancake resting on his fork tip fell into a pool of sticky syrup and he double checked the calendar.  Oh, fuck.  Come on, he thought, why now...why not in like three more weeks when he was back on the road?  There it was, the list of items that every first grader needed pinned to the board.<br/><br/>""We need to go to Diagon Alley and get our things,"" Annie finally spoke, her chocolate lined lips grinning.<br/><br/>Abby was laughing at the reference and Troy had no clue what the hell she was talking about, he figured there must be a Target over at Diagon Alley.  Where was Janelle, anyways?  ""Where is your aunt?""<br/><br/>""She's in the shower,"" Abby was back in her seat and eating away but Troy had hardly made a dent in his food.  He wanted her down here to hear all of this, these things that needed to be done because the less he had to talk directly to her, the better.<br/><br/>""If you are our uncle and she is our aunt, doesn't that mean you are married?""  Annie asked the question with a tone that hinted protectiveness over Janelle and Abby cocked her head to the side as she contemplated, ""Yeah, are you married?""  Troy could hear Janelle was out of the shower and prayed that she wasn't listening.<br/><br/>""No, we are not married.  I am your father's brother and she is your mother's sister.""  The girls had to think about that for a long time and they still did not comprehend completely, even though sibling relationships were easier for them to understand for obvious reasons."
3244,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"04-03-2011, 14:24:39",Phobetor,"She remained in the shower for another twenty minutes before Janelle forced herself to get out. It was unfair for the girls to remain with an almost stranger in their own household. They had already suffered enough, the last thing Janelle wanted to do was make them scared of their Uncle. But...if he was making pancakes for them, then surely he wasn't all that bad? She almost got herself to believe that...until she realized what he had said the night before.<br/><br/><em>Yeah, Janelle, don't forget he still plans on abandoning the girls</em>, her mind cautioned and in which case, leaving the girls alone with him was worse! The twins had already lost for much, to lose their Uncle in a few weeks would clearly devastate them.<br/><br/>Stepping out of the shower, Janelle was quick to dry herself and find the clothes that she needed. After deciding on a pair of designer jeans and a simple, yet designer white tank top, Nelle brushed out her chestnut-brown hair and made her way down the stairs to the kitchen -- after picking up her blackberry, which she never left behind. The smell of pancakes was strong and as she entered the kitchen, the last comment she heard was<em>""Yeah, are you married?""</em><br/><br/>Whatever she had planned to say got stuck in her throat and Janelle felt her cheeks flare up. What the hell were they talking about!? She paused before she made herself known as she waited for his answer. When he gave it, she let out a soft sigh of relief. Better than they be honest with them than to try and lie or avoid the topic whatsoever.<br/><br/>""Good Morning, ladies,"" Janelle called out before the girls could say anything else about the subject. She went to the only space available and sat down, her smile gentle, ""Enjoying your..."" Her eyes went to the pancakes and they widened before flashing to Troy and then back to the girls, finishing lightly, ""...mountain of pancakes?""<br/><br/>Both girls giggled and Abby nodded firmly, ""Yes! They're very good! We should do this every morning.""<br/><br/>Janelle felt her lips twitch as she looked at the twins, shaking her head, ""I don't think this every morning would be good for you two. But...we can definitely have it on Saturdays."" Her smile was soft as she took a bite of her pancake, a quiet sigh escaping her. How long had it been since she had enjoyed breakfast? Normally breakfast for her consisted of a cup of Starbucks and a granola bar. This...this was heaven.<br/><br/>She opened her mouth to speak when her cell phone rang. ""Crap."" She scooted away and smiled, ""Ladies, once you're done eating, go brush your teeth and wash your face."" She slipped her hand inside her pocket and pulled out her cell phone, pressing the 'talk' button, ""This is Janelle.""<br/><br/>Annie watched Janelle sadly for a few minutes before she and Abby shared a look and then Abby said firmly, looking at her Uncle, ""So, we<em>really</em>need to go to Diagon Alley. We have to get the best things first!""<br/><br/>Annie smiled sadly, the joke no longer being funny to her. As she moved the food around on her plate, she whispered, ""Maybe they'll have a spell to bring Mom and Dad back."""
3245,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"04-03-2011, 18:10:01",Iraiz,"Troy was thankful to have the majority of his face hidden by his glass of orange juice when Janelle entered the room because his eyes flicked down and back up across her body at first glance.  He couldn't help himself.  She was an attractive woman, although she didn't seem interested in being friends with him, she was good looking none the less.  Janelle had yet to be mean to Troy, hardly even rude, but it was clear that he wasn't registering high on her list of favorite people, which set a tempered tone between them.<br/><br/>Damn, she sure was the enforcer. When pancakes were restricted to Saturdays, Troy's expression was the same as the twins, sad.  However, he was a bit obstinate  at the idea that Janelle was the ruling authority.  Yet, he kept his lips sealed on that front because his desire to have a say in their lives didn't mesh well with his plans to leave.  Though he was growing protective, already.<br/><br/>The longer Janelle was on the phone, the quieter the table grew, all eyes landing on her.  Troy broke that awkwardness up though, ""Lets wash up before all the good pencils are gone,"" he rose to his feet, collecting the plates as the girls left for upstairs.  The lines of communication needed to be opened between Janelle and Troy and it was a shock to him that he was the one that realized this.  Apparently, serious situations brought out the mature side in somebody who didn't know he had one.  Now if only he knew how to be civil.<br/><br/>With the table clear aside from what Janelle was still working on during her important phone call, Troy plucks the school shopping list down and begins to read over it. There were about 5 different types of markers required, some with names he had never even heard of before.  He closed his eyes, standing behind Janelle and trying to block out the conversation she was having.  Three weeks, he reminded himself.  Now it was about deciding how involved he would be in those three weeks.  Did he really have a choice though? With Janelle's busy schedule that she had snuck away from and Troy's wide open days, it seemed he was destine to take on the more active role, which was a frightening thought.<br/><br/>For the first time, he considered how Janelle might have handled this one her own.  Janelle had managed in his absence but was she doing a good job or just getting by?  Did she even know school was starting?  When the phone call ended, Troy took the seat next to her and pulled it closer so that he could lower his voice.<br/><br/>The list was set on the table between them, ""I guess school is starting in five days for the girls and this is their shopping list.""  He paused, he knew that continuing this conversation as though there wasn't an elephant in the room was pointless. ""Look, I can tell you hate my guts by the way you look at me but I don't know what to tell you right now.  This is a lot for me to process and I can't commit to a lifetime after 12 hours of being here.""<br/><br/>The threat of state custody pounded in his head when he spoke and he got caught up in his words, getting frustrated and louder, ""Look, we just need to work together for the next couple of weeks at least and figure the future out then.  Now, who is going to take them shopping.""  His finger stabbed that stupid fucking list as his eyes burned, threatening to spill over like last night.  The emotions were mostly of frustration; it would almost have been easier if she had just yelled at him so that he could blow up and then decisions could be made easily in anger but now he was forced into making decisions for himself of some substance, something he wasn't used to doing."
3246,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"07-03-2011, 14:30:31",Phobetor,"It had been her Editor and there had been trouble from the start. What was new? As Janelle hung up the phone, she wanted to scream in frustration. The piece she had sent hadn't been completely accurate so she had to go back upstairs and re-write it. How the hell she was going to re-write it when she had twins running around hopped up on syrup was beyond her. Even now, she could hear them upstairs arguing and she knew she was going to have to be the one to go up there and tell them to stop.<br/><br/>How had Cecilia and Rick done this with full time jobs?<br/><br/>And as soon as she hung up the phone, she turned and there he was. Troy; Awesome Uncle. Of course. Janelle's eyes narrowed slightly as he brought down the school list and set it between the two of them. Of course school was starting in the next five days! She had five days to decide whether the girls were going to start school there or if they were going to be taken to another school closer to her home! Of course she knew it! Because the fuckin' PTA moms had cornered her and asked her when she was going to sign up, that Cecilia had been 'soooo great' at hosting charity events and functions and she hoped that she would be able to work with them too. Of course, she knew all this!<br/><br/>Janelle slammed her phone down on the table and winced when she heard the screen cracked. She looked at Troy and said in a low tone filled with tension, ""I don't hate your guts. But I hate cowards."" Her eyes stared at him angrily, the hurt and pain still embedded in her eyes. ""Do you think this is easy for me? I spent two weeks with them. Two weeks while you were off in your own little world, having the time of your life. Two weeks where I had to answer the questions of where Mom and Dad went. And why weren't they coming back. And what was going to happen to them."" She stood up and began to walk away when she turned back and looked at him, ""You know what? Man up, okay?""<br/><br/>She felt her hands trembling and knew that this wasn't the best of conversations to have right now. She was hurting, tired and angry at herself for messing up that article she had written. She needed to get it together.<br/><br/>A quiet sigh escaped her as she murmured, ""I'll take the girls shopping right after I finish up something. So, if you could be so kind as to entertain them while I finish e-mailing some work to my Editor, I'd greatly appreciate it."" She glanced at the kitchen and then smirked slightly, shaking her head, ""And if you're not going to wash the dishes, at least soak them so that the syrup won't be a pain in the ass to take out later.""<br/><br/>Janelle wanted to scream; Oh God, she wanted to scream! She wanted to tell him that it wasn't fair for her either. That this was a lot for her too! The most she had ever worried about was making a press conference in the morning after partying too hard the night before. And now, she had two little girls to look after and he wanted to leave...which meant they would end up in Foster care. She looked at him and sighed lightly, walking back to her phone and picking it up, wincing when she saw the crack on the screen. She murmured quietly, not bothering to look at him, ""I'll be upstairs."""
3247,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"07-03-2011, 18:49:24",Iraiz,"When the phone hit the table, Troy's heart skipped a beat and his brows raised as he leaned back in his chair, away from anything she might want to slam in his direction.  Quietly, he watched and listened as she tore into him, a shiver of a crack in her composure.  To Janelle, it probably looked like he couldn't care less what she was thinking.  With his lips held together, his eyes watched her with no real expression of guilt or sadness for how she was feeling.<br/><br/>However, inside he was spinning.  There were jabs and pokes directly made at him and those pissed him off, even if they were spot on.  Yet, he couldn't help but feel for her when she confessed what a struggle it had been for all of them in the last few weeks.  Troy had never had a woman yell at him like this before.  Like this being not drunk.<br/><br/>In that brief moment when the phone was left on the table and she moved away, he lifted it up and looked at the screen, his mouth parting but then closing as she took it back. 'I can get this fix,' the words died silent in his head and he was left watching her climb the stairs.  The physical was easy to repair, all of this other stuff was taxing, all of these emotions.  Troy didn't move for at least a minute, he was shell shocked and beyond confused.  There was so much anger and frustration but not a single person to blame it on.  The twins?  That was ridiculous.  Janelle?  She was in the same boat as him, with one broken oar between them, but since the kids weren't a viable option, it seemed as though they'd take it out on each other.<br/><br/>Air, lots of it, was pulled into his lungs as he stood and let it out slowly, spiking his fingers in his hair and leaving standing a bit up and disheveled before he grabbed<i>her</i>dishes and moved over to the sink. Plates and pans and glasses were rinsed out and then he saw the dishwasher and it was empty, thankfully.  He stacked everything in there, plates all wonky and taking up more space than was necessary until everything was out of sight (out of mind).  For a few moments he looked at all the buttons on the machine and then he remembered the sticky-notes.<div class=""floatright"">(http://i69.photobucket.com/albums/i54/starballer21/postitnote.jpg)</div><br/><br/>That should do it.<br/><br/>The counters got a quick wipe down, pancake powder still in the grout but invisible from a few feet away.  He tried, right?  There were noises upstairs, pounding on the floor as the girls ran around doing who knew what; well, Janelle probably knew what.  Ugh, conflict on top of confusion, he mumbled to himself as he stalked off to get dressed, calling upstairs on his way by, ""Abby and Annie, meet me down stairs in 5 minutes.""<br/><br/>By the time they arrived, a full 15 minutes later, he was in a pair of black jeans and a white  V neck, fishing out a set of keys to the SUV in the garage.  For about two seconds he thought that driving with the car still in his dead brother's name was probably a terrible idea, then he realized he didn't give a shit.  They were dressed and ready, eyes beaming with the promise of going shopping.  Troy didn't bother to tell Janelle that he was ""manning up"".  Maybe she'd eat her words, he thought as he smiled at the girls and they left the house.<br/><br/>Both girls climbed in the back of the car as Troy punched in for the closet Target on the GPS and set off down the road.  It wasn't until they were in the  parking lot that he realized he forgot the list at home.  With his head pressed to the steering wheel, both girls said it was okay and that they had already memorized what was on it.  He wanted to believe them, so he did.  They had to walk for what seemed like half a mile to get inside the store and Troy nearly had his own flip out moment when he saw how packed it was with school shoppers galore.<br/><br/>""Now...wait,"" he was going to start off and say that they needed to stick together but the girls each grabbed one of his sweaty hands and pulled him forward towards the school aisles; they knew the parenting drill better than he did.  They made it all the way to the markers before getting ambushed and the first woman to approach seemed almost angry as she waddled over to them, her own children in tow.<br/><br/>""Girls?""  Annie and Abby were pulled into the over sized bosom of the woman as Troy watched, his eyes trying not to focus on the woman's youngest brat with his finger up his nose, staring right back at him.  ""Are we doing some school shopping,""  the twins were polite enough to answer before picking up matching pencil boxes and scooting a few feet away to pick out all those damn markers.  Now he was alone, well sort of alone, with the woman and all he did was offer a quick smile, both hands clutching the basket he held.  ""Um, I'm Marge Stone, the girl's troop leader...and you are?""<br/><br/>The what?  Troy had to shake off his confusion about who this woman was before he reached a hand forward, ""I'm Troy Knox, Rick's brother.""  As he was informed about when Girl Scouts meetings were and as Marge punched her phone number into Troy's phone and then called herself to get his, the girls were filling the basket with what they needed and some of what they simply wanted.<br/><br/>Thankfully, he was tall and could see over the people, because it was almost entirely women shopping with their children, and keep track of the girls.  Shuffling along behind them, he watched as their friends and the parents of those friends came over to say hello.  Everybody wore concerned faces, as did Troy, but his was in regards to how they were going to get out of this place alive.  It was when their dance instructor was filling him in on the last 3 years of dance classes they had taken that he lost track of them.  They were there, over by the folders and then they weren't.  The woman was going on and on but Troy was turning, looking, until he had done a 360 and then he whispered, ""Where are they?""<br/><br/>""What?""  The woman seemed to not hear him and then she figured it out and looked casually, a sharp contrast to Troy, who was now rushing over to the next aisle, his body bumping into small children and whomever else was in his way as he scanned carefully over the heads and mayhem. He stopped in a sea of people and dug out his cell phone, not even thinking as he scrolled through the Js.  Janelle wasn't in there, they had never exchanged numbers.<br/><br/>It felt as though his brain was moving too slowly as it tried to decide if calling Marge was a wise option.  Fuck it.  He scrolled through the Ms and clicked dial, the phone raised to his ear.  It was almost impossible to hear the intercom system with the ringing in his ear but on the second attempt, he caught it.  ""Will Uncle Troy please come to the service desk, Uncle Troy to the service desk.""  The girls had been taught well and once their uncle was out of sight, they walked hand-in-hand to the front of the store.<br/><br/>When asked about their uncle's last name, they had nothing to offer, not realizing it was the same as theirs, hence the 'uncle Troy'.   It didn't take long for him to show up considering he nearly sprinted across the store, shit falling from his basket, until he was there, panting next to the girls.  The teenager at the desk looked as though she was going to question whether or not he was their uncle too because of his...unfatherly appearance but Troy didn't give her the chance.  ""I am the uncle,"" he said in a stern voice before he set down the basket for her to ring up, which she did despite the fact that they should have been sent to the monstrosity of a check out line.<br/><br/>There was no way he could speak until they got to the car and again, he put his head on the steering wheel as the girls watched him quietly, fearing they had done something wrong when in fact it was Target who had done him wrong.  Never again was he going in that place, he told himself.  From his spot against the wheel, his eyes landed on a DVD sticking out of one of the bags.  Troy was actually elated to see it...he probably should have been pissed.<br/><br/>""Let's get some food and watch this movie...Hannah..whatever it is,""  he looked back at the girls, who still seemed a little upset and nervous about the state of their uncle and he smiled.  ""Happy meals?""  That did it, they were smiling again.<br/><br/>The three of them came into the house quietly, since Troy had told them that Janelle wasn't feeling well and needed to get her sleep upstairs.  Really though, Janelle needed to work and Troy needed to not be yelled at again today.  The movie was playing as the girls set up all their purchases and their lunches on the floor of the living room, going to work equally on both.  Troy was stretched out on the couch and idly eating French fries three at a time, ready to doze off until he heard the girls topic change from stickers to Janelle.<br/><br/>""I want my hair to look like hers,"" Abby was playing with her own locks and stretching them out to see how long they would go while Annie measured with the ruler, the ruler that was not on the list.<br/><br/>""Uncle Troy, do you think Janelle is pretty?""  Even he noticed how long it took him to answer as he could see that he had to say yes to the twins out of expectation but that the answer was in fact positive, despite what bad air there was between them.  ""Yes, she's very pretty.""  Annie smiled and Abby mouthed, 'told you so,' to her sister as they both grinned and went back to doing their own thing while Troy, with a carton of half eaten fries resting on his chest, fell asleep."
3248,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"10-03-2011, 14:22:36",Phobetor,"The last thing Janelle had been expecting that morning had been Troy leaving with the girls. She had heard when he had called out for them to meet him down the stairs, but she had figured it was for them to wait with him while she finished up the redraft and then sent it to her Editor. The door closing didn't register...the sound of the car turning on did. As she jumped out of the car, she felt her heart lodge in her throat as she realized that he was leaving with the girls...and without her!<br/><br/>""Tro-"" Her cried out as she rushed down the stairs, but by the time she jerked open the door, they were already driving down the street. She stood there in silence, breathing a bit rapidly as she thought about his reason for leaving without her. What the hell could he have possibly gained by leaving with the girls? And where had he taken them?!?!<br/><br/>Unsure as to what to do, Janelle went into the kitchen and was surprised to see it cleaned; well...as well as a man cleaned a kitchen. She found the sticky note and with a slight curve of her lips, she slipped in the detergent tab and locked it before flipping the switch and turning it on. She would have made fun of him...except she had been the same way last Thanksgiving and had received much grief from Cecilia. She couldn't understand how her sister did not know how to use a dishwasher. It was then that Janelle had admitted to her that not only did she not know how to use a dishwasher...but washing machines were out of the picture too.<br/><br/>With a quiet sigh, Janelle suddenly realized that the house was very -- very -- quiet. And the silence chilled her. During the Holidays, Rick or Cecilia were always up and moving in the house. There was always a TV on, always a phone conversation being had...or hell, music playing. The house was always alive; and now...now it was surrounded by death. Swallowing thickly, she reached for the light when she caught sight of the list of school supplies.<em>That's why they had left!</em><br/><br/>But if that's why they had left...well, Troy had forgotten the important list.<br/><br/><em>Let him deal with it, Nelle,</em>she silently lectured herself as she turned the lights off and walked back up the stairs.<em>You had the girls for two weeks without him. Let him be the adult for once.</em>She walked past the girls room and smiled a bit sadly. The main reason Cecilia and Rick had purchased the house was to give the girls their own room but have a connecting bathroom between them.<em>They're individuals...but will always be twins,</em>Cecilia had commented during one of their many email conversations. As she opened the rooms, she could see the girls individuality on every aspect of their rooms. Just as Cecilia would have wanted.<br/><br/>""God, I miss you,"" Janelle whispered at the air, leaving the girls rooms open and walking back to the study to finish her re-draft. As much as she hated that Troy took the girls without her, this was her chance to finish up the work and send it in...and also respond to some pressing e-mails. Whether she wanted to admit or not, Troy<em>was</em>doing her a favor.<br/><br/>Janelle threw herself into her work the entire time they were gone. She was able to have a few conversations with the Editor and with her boss via Skype (and even put in a request for a new phone with her phone company). Just before she disconnected the call, her boss reminded her, ""I need to know what you're going to do about your job here, Janelle. We love you and we're supporting you...but 'Glamour' needs you. And we need an answer from you soon.""<br/><br/>With a jerky nod, Janelle ended the conversation and leaned back against the seat. Sh closed her eyes for a few minutes...and fell asleep.<br/><br/>The next time she opened her eyes, she frowned when she heard murmurs on the first floor. Who coul-- Troy! Abby and Annie! Jerking up, Janelle rubbed her eyes as she stood up and made her way down the stairs. She licked her lips as her eyes widen when she saw the mounds of shopping bags. What the hell had they bought?!<br/><br/>""Girls..."" Janelle called out quietly and smiled when both of them jumped up and came to her, hugging her tight. She let out a happy sigh of relief, for one wild moment, having been scared Troy was going to leave with them. She didn't know where the fear had come from; all she knew was that she was calmer now that they were home. She caressed their cheeks and looked at the TV...and then at the junk food on the floor. She tsked softly. But...she remained quiet about it, ""Go watch the movie while I take out the things that were purchased.<br/><br/>""Okay!"" Abby smiled, ""We had fun! We were  buying a lot of stuff, and then Uncle Troy was with a lot of women and then we got lost...but Uncle Troy found us! And now we have McDonald's!""<br/><br/>Her eyes widened,<em>they had gotten lost?!</em>Her eyes narrowed on Troy, the urge to wake him up SO strong...but she didn't. They both needed their sleep and they both needed to work together. With a slightly strangled laugh, Janelle murmured softly, ""You'll have to tell me about that during dinner. For now...just watch the movie and then go upstairs and play.""<br/><br/>Taking the bags of school supplies into the kitchen, Janelle began to check off what they had purchased and what they still needed to purchase. She couldn't help but chuckle lightly when the list was still yet halfway to being completed...and there had been over five bags overflowing with merchandise."
3249,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"10-03-2011, 18:51:29",Iraiz,"Everything was blacker than he could even imagine and then the lights hit him in the face, two yellow circles boring into his brain as everything spun, including his stomach.  Blackness again but now he could hear the grinding of gravel and glass under heavy foot steps.  A patrol officer was flashing a smaller light in his face, illuminating the deep redness of his eye lids until they peeled back and saw Janelle.  Even in his dream, Troy was confused about why he was seeing Janelle, he hadn't seen her in years.  Her face drifted further away as Troy seemed to be sucked back out of the car, away from the accident and back to reality.<br/><br/><br/>Troy fussed on the couch, his eyes dancing beneath their covers, fingers drumming against the stomach they rested on but when Troy came awake, he did so violently and with a gasp he shot up into a sitting position.  Everything was confusing.  Why were there French fries flying to the floor and more importantly, where was he?  The twins had already retreated upstairs but the movie was still playing and with a dry, parted, mouth, he looked at the screen as his reality began to reform.  Twisting, Troy spots Janelle in the kitchen and just looks for a moment at her face, comparing and contrasting it to the dead one he had just dreamed about.<br/><br/><br/>""Ahh..jesus,"" he was shaken up and he ran his hands together over his jaws, cheeks, roughly past his eyes until he rustled his own hair into a frazzled mess to accompany his brain.  Picking up the fries and then the girl's wrappers and trash, he makes his way towards the kitchen and the woman inside of it.  Dumping the garbage in the trash, he checks out all the stuff on the counter by peeking over Janelle's shoulder, his body drawn closely behind hers but only for a moment.  ""I ran into all these people at the store.  You probably know all this but they are in Girl Scouts every other Tuesday night,"" as he spoke, Troy went over to that increasingly useful calendar and made notes with a dry erase marker.  ""I'm just writing this down, so I don't forget.  There is dancing on the opposite weeks on Thursdays,"" that too was written down on the board.  Although he wasn't making any direct comments about the need to stay in this house, in this community, it was becoming clear that any other option would be more of an adjustment than just the task of physically moving.<br/><br/><br/>Troy hadn't realized that Janelle was considering moving the girls into the city but he probably would have jumped all over the idea to get back to the big life, where is friends were, where his bad habits were waiting for him to return.  ""If you want to write up some foods you like and some things for the girls, I can go to the grocery store tomorrow because..."" he pulled open the refrigerator and cringed, ""...yeah, the food didn't survive the last two weeks.""  For a few things he immediately went to task chucking them in the trash and then he pulled out the entire bag and heaved it over his shoulder to bring it straight outside.  ""I'll order us up a pizza and a salad for delivery for tonight, cool?""<br/><br/><br/>Once the front door was opened, a man was standing at the other side and he held some sort of cake in his hands.  Both men stared at each in surprise as to what either of them were doing at the house.  Troy had to re-grip the trash bag as a hand was offered, ""Hi, I'm Jimmy, the neighbor to the right.""<div class=""floatright"">(http://i69.photobucket.com/albums/i54/starballer21/sleezeball.jpg)</div><br/><br/>Troy nodded and pressed his lips together, he was pretty sure he understood what was going on here, ""Ah, I'm Troy, Rick's brother..it's nice to meet you.""  Ah, that smug smile on Jimmy returned and confirmed exactly what Troy thought; this guy was here to pounce on Janelle.  Troy did a mental countdown as to how long it would take this guy to ask and after three seconds, it came. ""So, is Janelle home?""<br/><br/><br/>""Yeah, she's in the kitchen, go on in,""  Troy stepped out of the neighbor's way and went to dispose of the trash in the barrel, stealing away the chore as an excuse to light up a cigarette. As he leaned against the outside wall of the garage, his free hand was pocketed as he enjoyed the sweet release of nicotine, which he had been sorely missing.  It was fun to think about what was happening inside, that poor fool, Janelle didn't seem to play nice, at least not from the impression that Troy had gotten.  He pictured the scenario was getting rather awkward by now, he could only hope that the cake remained when Jimmy took off with his tail between his legs.<br/><br/><br/>Jimmy had stepped in gingerly as he didn't want to surprise Janelle too badly with his presence, though the thought of her perky tits bouncing when she jumped did give his dick something to twitch about.  Jimmy was that neighbor, the divorced guy in his mid thirties, whose hair was thinning at rapid speeds and who lurched around looking for friends.  On occasion, Rick would invite him to a BBQ or poker night out of keeping the peace in the neighborhood, but overall, the guy was a creeper.<br/><br/><br/>Janelle was looking just right and ripe for him when he came around the corner, his eyes traveling down her endless legs then back up to her ass, the jeans hugging her form perfectly.  ""Janelle?  It's Jimmy, we met a few Summers ago, I live just next door,"" the smile was about as big as the cake in his hands, a generic store bought thing that looked as fake as his teeth.  Never once did Jimmy mention the girls, which in theory would be why a neighbor would come over, he just wanted to talk about Janelle and her plans for staying in the neighborhood.<br/><br/>"
3250,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"11-03-2011, 13:56:38",Phobetor,"The sound of Troy's voice behind her made her jump, and as she casually turned her head, she saw the way he looked and frowned slightly. Hell, he looked like her; Tried to sleep but even in sleep there was no rest. As he spoke about the girls activities, she opened her mouth to comment that there was a fairly large calendar upstairs in the girls play room with the dates for all of their activities. But...Troy seemed to be on a rampage.<br/><br/>""You know--"" Janelle began but was interrupted once more by his actions of going to the fridge and cleaning out the food that was there. No, there hadn't been a need to do groceries because they hadn't been there. For some reason, everything he did made her feel like he was intentionally making a jab at what she had done. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she watched him and it was only once he left the kitchen that Janelle breathed a sigh of relief. ""Goddamn it!"" She whispered angrily, the pen she was holding about to snap in half. How dare he just come in and start making plans, making orders? He wasn't even going to stay!<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Janelle squeezed her eyes shut and mentally reminded herself that they were both scrambling, that their need to fix things and do things around the house was because they needed to feel useful. Even now, Janelle didn't know what she was expected to do! Should she make dinner? Should we go ahead and let Troy order food and then go grocery shopping? One thing was for certain...Troy was NOT going to the store without her. He let the girls have control over what was needed to be purchased and if he continued with that, their house would be full of junk food and snacks. As she took another deep breath, Janelle finished the school list and couldn't help the slight smirk on her lips; they still had so much to purchase.<br/><br/>She had just started making a list when she caught the scent of some cheap cologne. Wrinkling her nose, she turned around and her eyes widened when she saw Jimmy in the house. Who the hell had let him in?! He was creepy! He had always been a bit off and the times she had come to visit for longer than a few days, he always tried to find ways to talk to her. A slight shudder ran down her spine before she forced herself to smile, ""Hey Jimmy.""<br/><br/>Glancing over his shoulder at the open door, Janelle crossed her arms and leaned against the kitchen counter, her eyes on the cake he held and then on him. Giving him a slight cold smile, Janelle said briskly, not even giving him a chance for an opener, ""Yeah, I remember who you are. Sorry, things are kind of busy right now so...it's not a good time. Maybe we can talk some other time?"" Cecilia had often warned her of what Jimmy used to say about her, and she wasn't completely okay with that. She nodded towards the door, her eyes narrowed as she added, ""And I know this is kind of rude, but next time, since we're still getting the girls used to...everything...perhaps you can call?""<br/><br/>She did not wait for a response or for any kind of comment, merely turned her back to him once more and began to write down the grocery list. Janelle had nothing to say to him, at least...nothing polite. He had been a creep when her sister and her husband had been alive, and now he was still a creep. Her eyes flashed with anger about the fact that he hadn't even bothered to ask about the girls. What a piece of work! And Troy just let him waltz inside! What a<em>great</em>Uncle!"
3251,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"11-03-2011, 18:02:03",Iraiz,"When Janelle turned from the counter to face Jimmy, he did that weird little bob that creepy guys do.  The one where they smile, jut their hips just slightly forward and bounce on their heels.  Had the cake not been in his hands, they would have been in his pockets to complete the look.  She wasn't giving him the time of day though, there was no mistaking that and though his bushy eyebrows twisted in confusion and his smile faded a little, he didn't let that get him down.<br/><br/>""Oh, hey babe, that's no problem at all,""  the cake was set on the counter and normally turning ones back on an individual was akin to a slap in the face but to Jimmy, it was just another chance to admire her ass.  Taking in the sight for a little longer, a sweaty palm reaches to the front of his pants in an extended 'adjustment'.<br/><br/>""If you need anything done around here, in the house, or just a friendly ear..you know where to find me,""  one last look and he made his way for the door, his pace quick because his brain was nearly incapable of remembering anything and he wanted to put the smell and sight of Janelle to good work in the privacy of his own home.<br/><br/>Troy was just getting rid of his cigarette and popping a mint in his mouth when he caught the moon's glare bouncing off Jimmy's bald spot as he groped himself while speed walking down the drive way.  It was hard to be quiet in the shadow of the house, to not laugh at the poor fool.  He had some balls though, going up to a woman like Janelle.<br/><br/>As he entered the kitchen, Troy spots his cell phone on the counter, ""Ah, here we go.""  He slid his ass on one of the breakfast stools and began searching for a pizza place on his phone that was close to them.  Casually, with not even a hint of sarcasm, he asks ""I'm surprised your friend isn't staying for dinner.""  A look was given at the cake and then to Janelle and if she looked hard enough, got close enough to him, she'd notice a slight ripple at the center of his lips, where his facial muscles were straining to keep them still and expressionless.<br/><br/>This whole Jimmy thing made Troy wonder if Janelle was single, not exactly because he was thinking of making a move on her, not really at all even.  It was more to do with the fact that if she were dating, that was probably put on hold as well and he wondered if she'd pick it up now that he was here to leverage some of the responsibilities.<br/><br/>In a sense, Troy was feeling good, like he was productive and making life easier for Janelle and the girls.  The fact that the way he had rolled in like a tornado and mixed everything up with hardly any consultation with his partner, so to speak, and was grating on her nerves was lost on him.  There he sat, at the counter, looking at her fully for the first time as a semi-normal person, fully ready to engage her and feeling like they were stepping off into the right direction.<br/><br/>The guy probably could have used a dose of reality but Janelle, for the first time in weeks, had a helping hand and now it was up to her if she was going to smack it."
3252,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"12-03-2011, 14:38:37",Phobetor,"It didn't surprise her that Troy would want to joke about Jimmy coming to visit her; what<em>did</em>surprise her was how upset she got over it. Jerking her head to the side to look at him, Janelle narrowed her eyes and glared at him waiting for him to say something else. When he didn't, Janelle decided to throw it back at him, walking back to where he was sitting and lowering down to rest her elbows on the counter. She waited a few seconds before she leaned close and whispered, ""How do you know I'm not seeing him later?""<br/><br/>Her lips twitched slightly, as if amused by what he said before she straightened up and her face turned serious, her voice a bit cold, ""The girls only like peperoni."" Without waiting for a response, she turned and went back to finishing the grocery list that she was making. Her back was straight as if she was uncomfortable being around him...and in a way...she was.<br/><br/>Because it hadn't been until she was really up close to him to realize...Troy was good-looking. She didn't know why she hadn't noticed it before but he was. And she had to admit that he was the type of guy that -- if the circumstances were different -- she would have totally gone for. And that bothered her...<em>a lot!</em><br/><br/>""Tomorrow we need to go to the store and finish the school list,"" Janelle said over her shoulder, still expecting Troy to be there. ""And this time, I would appreciate if you waited for me. The girls can be a handful and...they can take advantage. So we can hit a SuperWalmart so we can do groceries and school shopping."" The list was quite extensive of everything she wanted to get for the girls...and for herself. It was becoming obvious that she was going to have to learn to cook. McDonald's and pizza was not acceptable for every day.<br/><br/>Everything she said made it seem like she was going to stay there and Janelle squeezed the bridge of her nose to control the headache that was threatening to erupt. Was she going to stay in their childhood home? Cecilia and Rick wanted the girls to stay there but...the commute to her work would be impossible. And what if she was at work and one of the girls got hurt? And what about Troy? Was he going to stick around? So many questions were still up in the air and Janelle had no way to answer them. It seriously sucked.<br/><br/>Turning around, she leaned against the kitchen counter and crossed her arms over her chest, ""Troy...we need to talk."" Her eyes showed the seriousness of the conversation and the way she looked at him, it was obvious the conversation was going to be about their current situation."
3253,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"13-03-2011, 10:02:37",Iraiz,"When Janelle set her elbows down on the counter, Troy lifted his eyes from the glowing screen of his phone to match her stare.  What was she doing so close?  In those brief seconds, the only understanding he had of the move was that it was a precursor for a kiss and then she came closer and like clockwork, his lips parted.  She whispered and the words had his lips pressing back together, frustrated that she had caught him so off guard and even worse, she had come back with a statement of her own about Jimmy.<br/><br/>Troy bit back his words, his advice to her that she grow up and find another way to speak to him that didn't involve challenging every thing he did or every thought he expressed was swallowed away.  Dialing on his phone while she continued writing, he ordered the<i>pepperoni</i>pizza and a salad for delivery, hanging up and staring daggers at the back of her head when he was finished.<br/><br/>When she announced the plans to go to yet another treacherous store tomorrow, all the while pointing out that he had failed to do the simple task of shopping for school, he couldn't help but grind his teeth together.   It was obvious just how incompetent she thought he was.  As Janelle turned around, she was met with a different look from Troy.  No longer did he feel like he was finding his groove and that he had made amends with her today, he was pissed.<br/><br/>""Okay...I am glad to talk things through but I don't want a repeat of earlier.  Telling me to 'man up' and breaking your phone isn't going to accomplish much.""  It was hard not to feel guilty himself and he could just tell in the way she looked at him that the conversation was going to make it worse.  The offer to babysit the girls for the next three weeks so that Janelle could prepare to raise the twins alone was awful, he was starting to see that, but he was beyond scared about this new life that was thrusting itself on him by force."
3254,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"14-03-2011, 14:07:29",Phobetor,"At his retort to not break her phone or belittle him came up, Janelle felt her cheeks flush slightly in embarrassment. She hadn't meant to be so mean, but she was frustrated! And it was even more difficult when he was waltzing in and doing things to help her when she knew that in a few weeks, he would disappear again. It wasn't fair! Not to her and not to the girls. They had already dealt with enough loss in their lives...they did not need to deal with a loss of their Uncle.<br/><br/>She clenched her jaw before she cleared her throat and said lightly, ""I am sorry if I was rude earlier, but it's quite frustrating when I know you're not going to stick around."" Janelle's eyes locked on his as she said softly, ""I don't know what to do, Troy. And I need to know that you're going to be there. Not just for a couple of days or a couple of weeks, but that you're going to take this seriously. Like I am...like I<em>have</em>to.""<br/><br/>Should she even bother with this conversation? She felt like she wasn't going to get anywhere because of the emotions she had inside of her. Janelle had always been optimistic and very carefree but the past couple of days showed her how wrong she had been. She needed to be strong for her nieces...and she needed someone to be strong with her. Not bring her down as well.<br/><br/>Rubbing her hands up and down her arms, she sighed lightly and murmured, ""Have you decided what you're going to do yet? You need to...to do this joint Guardianship, Troy. The girls cannot end up in a Foster home. They can't!"" She swallowed the hysteria she felt building. ""So...please tell me you've decided to sign the Joint Guardianship and that you're going to stick around."""
3255,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"15-03-2011, 00:18:48",Iraiz,"Troy's arms lifted and stretched out, reaching high and far as his back arched and he shook his head with a smirk that said,<i>I knew you were gong to bring this up again</i>.  As she spoke, he closed his eyes, both palms resting at his temples as he held his head up, frustrated that she was putting this conversation back on the table.  ""Janelle...I've been here for about twenty-four hours, okay?  In that time, I have made a breakfast I never knew I could make and I went to a store and shopped for SCHOOL supplies.  You know what I haven't done?  I haven't spoken to a single friend, nor have I called my job to see what my options even are at this point.  So no, no I can't tell you whether I'm signing any sort of papers yet.""<br/><br/>He couldn't look straight at her because each time he caught the sight of her face as his eyes moved across the kitchen, he could see the clear signs of stress and near tears in her eyes.  Troy lowered his voice, which was nearing the point of yelling towards the end and he let out a long breath, ""You've had two weeks to wrap your head around this, to think about what parts of your life need to change and what can stay the same so you'll stay sane.  Yeah, I know...I fucking know, that I could have had those same two weeks if I wasn't such a dick and had answered those calls.  I didn't though and that's the simple fact.  So, please give me just a couple days..let me talk this out and think it out.  Not a couple weeks, okay?  Just a couple days.""<br/><br/>He was left looking at the counter top, his jaw flexed and moving as he ground his teeth together, fighting the urge to get up and walk away from her.  More than anything, he wanted to get on his bike and go into the city for the night, escape and think with the help of a couple beers.  Even he knew that the friends he had to rely on for advice would tell him to run for cover and probably scoff at the fact that he had even gone to Long Island in the first place.  He knew he was being an ass, but at the same time, Troy knew himself and if he was forced to give her an answer now, he'd last a couple months, if even, before he left in the middle of the night.<br/><br/>Maybe it was the fact that they were suffering the same problems, but Troy felt for Janelle, despite the fact that they were at each other's throats.  He was right there with her, no time to cry, no ability, no shoulder to turn to.  And here they were, the only two who understood exactly what the other was going through and instead of finding comfort in each other, they spit fire across the kitchen.  If he could apologize he would, if he knew how to be a part of a family, the decisions wouldn't be so hard, the air wouldn't be so heavy it was suffocating.<br/><br/>"
3256,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"19-03-2011, 15:01:22",Phobetor,"<em>What...an....asshole!</em>Janelle clenched her hands into fists, resisting the urge to scream at Troy. Whether she was loosing her cool or not, she wasn't going to raise her voice like he was doing. The girls did not need to walk in on her Aunt and Uncle getting into a fight as to whether or not they were going to have a home or not. Squeezing her eyes shut, Janelle pressed her fingers to the bridge of her nose and began to slowly count to ten. And when that didn't work...she counted to twenty. She had to do something -- anything -- to keep herself sane; it was obvious he wasn't going to be the sane one. So she had to be the one.<br/><br/>""You know, Troy,"" Janelle said in a low tone, walking up to where he was and speaking in a low, heated tone, ""You know what, Troy? You're right. You haven't had time; so here, since I apparently know how to handle the death of my sister and her husband better than you, why don't I just make the decision for us."" Her eyes were alive, her body trembling with the anger and hurt she felt. He was so selfish! This wasn't about them anymore, it was about the girls...and all he could think about was himself and how his life was being thrown around. ""Why don't -I- just decide the fate of the girls and you just sign the fucking papers?""<br/><br/>""Aunt Nell--"" Abby slammed to a stop when she saw the two adults close together speaking in low but tense tones. The young girl didn't necessarily know what they were discussing but she knew that look. She had seen her Mom have that exact same look...then her Daddy brought her Mom flowers and things were better.<br/><br/>Janelle jerked away from Troy and gave Abby a soft smile, ""Yes, sweetheart?"" She took a slow deep breath, forcing her body to relax as she looked at her niece. She had to be strong for them; and the best thing to do was to take them with her to New York and to put them in private schools. She would have to break her lease and get a bigger place but...she could do it. She had enough money saved...though it would clean her savings account out.<br/><br/>Abby looked at her Uncle Troy for a second or two longer, wondering if they were fighting about them. Forcing herself to look at her Aunt, Abby smiled, ""Annie and I were wondering if...well...we could go school clothes shopping? I don't want to dress like Annie anymore...we both want to look different."" It was obvious that the girls were looking for other ways to distract themselves. Earlier it had been the school supplies...and now it was clothes shopping. Janelle knew that she had to process the death with her nieces but...she wasn't ready either. So if they wanted to go shopping...then she would take them shopping."
3257,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"22-03-2011, 05:08:14",Iraiz,"Every time, and this made two, that Janelle got in his face, Troy felt threatened like any normal person would, but there was a second feeling there as well.  When she was mere inches away, he could smell her and it was always distracting as she always smelled like some sort of freshness he'd want to wake up to.  Speaking of fresh, the language!  Strange how a guy that was surrounded by groupies and road crews was sensitive to harsh language in the vicinity of children.  His eyes widened at the word 'fucking' and he went to look towards the stairs as a reminder to her to watch her mouth and that's when he spotted Abby, just as she spoke.<br/><br/>The break was the perfect chance for him to move and he got up from the stool and began to pull down three plates and glasses, moving toward the table as Janelle agreed to take the girls shopping. Abby was excited but cast a second look over to Troy before she went upstairs to tell her sister the good news. ""Hey, can you tell your sister to wash up, both of you.  The pizza will be here any minute,"" even though he was sure Janelle would just hate him more for taking initiative, Troy hollered up and got a muffled acknowledgment from somewhere in the length of the stairs.<br/><br/>Even with his preamble about not getting angry with each other, both he and Janelle had raised their voices and now he was silent, just setting the table for a minute while he collected his thoughts.  ""Leave a copy of the papers for me, in my room tonight so the girls don't see them,"" Troy pocketed his phone and headed away from the kitchen.  When he came back out, his jacket and boots were on, his helmet in his hand.  ""I'm going out for a little bit to clear my head.  I put the pizza on my credit card so don't let the trick you and here is my number in case you need something while I'm out.""  A piece of scrap paper with his cell number was tossed on the counter top but he barely looked at her.  She had done a number on him, backed him into a corner and there was no way that he could sit through dinner with her and the girls and pretend to feel good about it.<br/><br/>The city was always alive and Troy only sent out one text to find out where the party was happening that night.  His bike sped through the congested roads, by passing the jams and millions of taxi until he got to the bar he was hunting for.  Troy was greeted by his 'therapist' from the other night and was at least four deep.  A peck that turned into a little more and soon she was ushering the first of many drinks towards his lips."
3258,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"26-03-2011, 15:11:53",Phobetor,"She wanted to feel victorious that she got under his skin. She wanted to feel...something, but instead all she felt was a sense of loss. Why couldn't he have fought back with her, shown her that he cared? But....he didn't. Janelle closed her eyes as she leaned against the kitchen counter, feeling like her legs were about to give out on her. This wasn't what she had signed up for and this wasn't what she had wanted her life to turn out like. The sudden overwhelming sense to cry came over her but with a sharp breath, Janelle forced herself to relax. Troy wasn't strong...she was. She could do this by herself!<br/><br/>Janelle waited until she had heard the door close before she moved from the counter and walked up the stairs to the office. She grabbed the custody papers and just as he requested, took them down to his room and set them on his pillow. A part of her wanted to linger in his room and see what he had but...she could hear Abby and Annie upstairs and they were almost done getting ready for dinner. Plus, Janelle wasn't going to spy on him. She was a lot of things but a sneak wasn't one of them.<br/><br/>The doorbell rang ten minutes after Troy had left and as the headed to the door, she called over her shoulder, ""Girls! Come downstairs and sit down. Food is here."" Pulling the door open, she gave the deliver driver a smile and tipped him with cash before she shut the door. She had been hungry when they had ordered the meal but now? Now she didn't even want to look at food. There was still so much to do and so much to plan before the girls went back to school. Hell, that was the top of the list of problems for her. Were the girls going to start school in their hometown? Setting two slices on their plates, Janelle smiled as the twins chatted about school and buying clothes. At one point they asked about Troy but Janelle quickly changed the subject. She didn't want to talk about him.<br/><br/>An hour later food was finished and the girls were upstairs getting ready for bed. After Janelle cleaned up the kitchen, she went up the stairs with them and tucked them in. This was their first night in their bedrooms and Janelle just knew that they weren't going to sleep well. So, she curled up in the Master bedroom with the door open, and proceeded to type an e-mail to her on/off again boyfriend about what to do."
3259,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"28-03-2011, 02:12:38",Iraiz,"Scotch, on the rocks, is what Troy ordered the first time he was asked what he wanted to drink.  After that, he never had to utter a single word about needing a beverage.  In fact, he was rushing to finish the one in his hand to make room for the next being pushed his way.  No one was interested in what he had going on in his life outside of this bar and he had forgotten until he was outside, pressed against the slick, graffitied, brick wall of the alley way.<br/><br/>""Do you think you can make it back to my apartment?""  Monica, the reckless New York fling he called upon in his past, was in better shape than Troy, who was pinned between her body and the wall, trying to make sense of the street lamps that grew and shrunk with their bright rays.  She wasn't even referring to if he could walk back to her place, which he couldn't, Carrie was asking him if he needed to fuck her so desperately that the alley would have to do.  She wanted things to be that way. Her words made no sense to him but the feeling of her hands tugging at his waist and the familiar sound of his belt buckle being jarred open did, ""No, I have to go home.""<br/><br/>It was impossible for him to get one end of the leather belt through the buckle but Troy was trying and missing as Monica questioned him repeatedly about why he need to go home, how he was getting there and since when did he have a home in New York?  The attempt on his belt was abandoned and he looked up at her, waiting for all three of her figures to meld back into one. ""My brother's kids are waiting for me,"" the words were slurred and he pitched back and forth just a bit.  Her lips were still moving, he could tell that much but he dragged one foot in front of the other, his shoulder moving along the wall.  There was something yellow in front of him and taxis were yellow.<br/><br/>Two, no three, miracles happened that night.  First, it<em>was</em>a taxi.  Second, Troy remembered the address.  And finally, third, he managed to not throw up in the cab.  Granted, he did puke in the side lawn but that guilt was much less severe than if he had burdened anybody else with his sickness.  When the light in his bedroom flickered to life, he was literally groaning with the need to lay down but his hand landed on the paper, crinkling it down into the pillow that he meant to grab and hold.  The custody papers.<br/><br/>It's almost unfortunate that Troy needed to be drunk to have his wits about him.  It was during this stage of inebriation that he knew just what was right and wrong in life.  Because he could hardly think at all, he could only process the simple facts.  There was a pen there on the night stand and he bit the top off, letting it fall from his mouth and to the floor.  On the third and final page was a line, below where Janelle had put her name in her pretty looped penmanship.  Troy set the paper down on the pillow and signed his own name as close to the line as possible, only putting one hole through the paper at the press of the pen.<br/><br/>Standing up right, it's amazing he didn't tilt backwards with his momentum.  Instead, he smiled and held the paper up in victory.  He climbed the stairs carefully, slowly and quietly until he found his way inside the master bedroom.  There was no sense of being invasive, that had gone out the window hours ago as he came over to the side of the bed.  Troy knelt near the top of the bed and in one hand he clutched the papers while the fingers of his other hand dragged across Janelle's forehead and over her temple, ""Janelle?  I signed them..""<br/><br/>When her hair was tucked behind her ear, his hand remained, heavy against the side of her face as his cheek pressed against the cool sheets, his eyes watching hers as he spoke, ""And I'm sorry."""
3260,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"30-03-2011, 18:04:25",Phobetor,"The e-mails between her and Kevin had not gone well; he had pretty much let her know that she needed to ditch her nieces and come back to New York were her life was. When she had argued the case of them being placed in a foster home, he had been apologetic but he had continued to persistently reiterate her need to come back to her 'real life'. It was then, during the odd hours of the morning, that Janelle had realized just how alone she truly was with the girls.<br/><br/>She had barely fallen into a fitful sleep when she felt a hand on her face. Her eyes snapped open and she was just about to scream when she heard Troy's voice, forcing her to choke down her fear to not wake up the girls. Two things became quite clear: One, he had signed the papers! And two...Troy was completely wasted. The touch of his fingers along her forehead had felt comforting...until she smelled his breath and almost became intoxicated just by taking a whiff of it. ""Holy shit,"" Janelle breathed as she shifted and sat up in bed, looking at him in shock and revulsion.<br/><br/>How could he be so drunk? Was this what her niece's lives were going to be exposed to if he lived with them? Janelle couldn't keep the anger from her expression but she swallowed the bitching she wanted to do. It was late and the girls were asleep...and Janelle...she was tired. She jerked away from him and reached for the papers, looking at his sloppy signature and resisting the urge to roll her eyes. God, how could she be in this position? How could she be the best choice for the girls when she wasn't even completely mature enough to handle her own life?<br/><br/>""Just...leave, Troy,"" Janelle said tiredly, not even bothering to look at him. Tears filled her eyes and she was trying so hard not to cry in front of him. His actions tonight simply proved to her what she had been trying so hard to deny; that she was alone with the raising of the twins. Which meant...she had to move them to New York. She had to prepare them for the big move and she had to find a new house to move into in the city. God, that was going to cost so much money and it was going to disrupt everything.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, smelling the alcohol and the smoke from his clothes, Janelle turned her head away and said softly, her tone so full of disappointment, ""Go to sleep, Troy. We'll talk tomorrow."" There would be no talking. She was going to pack up the girls in the morning and take them for a day in New York City. She was going to show them how fun it was going to be living in the city and then they would come home and begin packing. She had to enroll the girls in school and she had to let her boss know that she would be returning to work the following week.<br/><br/>There was no sleep for Janelle. None at all. With the realization that Troy was going to be out of their lives in a few days also came the realization that she had to take care of two little girls. She had become a single mom overnight and while the thought was scary, Janelle refused to admit fear. She was going to show her dead sister and husband that they had done right in picking her as a Guardian. She wasn't going to let them down.<br/><br/>She wasn't going to be like Troy."
3261,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"31-03-2011, 02:36:32",Iraiz,"It was an even match between the porcelain and his fingers as to their temperature.  The chills were the least of his worries though as he sniffed back whatever wanted to infiltrate his nose and he spit into the toilet the last vestiges of vomit.  Scotch, acid, and bile tore back through his throat, burning him as he coughed from his slumped position on the floor.  Staring straight ahead at the tank, Troy's red eyes brimmed with tears, his icy fingers wiping one clear of its blurred vision. When the cramping in his stomach failed to return, he decided that it was time to face the most miserable part of this whole mess, facing that other people in the house.<br/><br/>Last night wasn't a complete blur.  The bar was forgotten, his invitation to spend the night in the city erased from memory but he could recall a bit of what happened with Janelle.  Before he got up from the floor, he thought back to the way he stayed there at her bed for a minute while she moved away from him in hatred and disgust.  After she told him to leave, twice even, Troy had remained still, his face lifted from the bed, eyes watching her profile in the night and the misery on her face. Even the way he felt right this moment, retching an empty stomach, was nothing compared to the absolute shitty feeling from the night prior.  The next brush over his eye had nothing to do with feeling ill.  The tightness in his stomach was no accompanied by the need to release, it was here that he felt and felt again the desires he had when looking at her from the edge of the bed.  Troy wanted nothing more than to drag himself up to where she sat, encase her in his arms and say that he was sorry for the fighting, for the girls, for position she was in, how alone she was, and most of all that she had lost her sister.<br/><br/>Even drunk, Troy knew that his actions were destine to be misinterpreted and he merely made his way up from the floor and left her alone.  It was early still, just after seven in the morning, and he needed to get to her before the girls did.  Flushing once more, he stood and immediately shed his clothes, leaving the smell and guilt of alcohol on the floor.  There was a great resolve to be clean, to feel fresh, to be a man and not a lost boy on the bathroom floor.  The vigorousness remained throughout the shower, where he scrubbed his skin nearly raw.  Straight through shaving his face and brushing his teeth.   Finally, he pulled on the last pair of fresh clothes he had, even the socks felt brand new.<br/><br/><i>Alright,</i>he told himself as he left the bedroom he had taken over,<i>no fighting, no yelling...just be truthful with her</i>.  Troy made a pit stop in the kitchen and made himself a cup of grotesque instant coffee and one for Janelle before both mugs were carried up to her room.  This time though, he waited in the door way with his offering in his hand and a serious look on an otherwise pale face.  A deep breath was taken before he spoke, but he looked at her for the first time, truly looked at her when he began, ""You don't have to believe me but I have to say it...I could not be more sorry about last night.  There are a million reasons why I shouldn't have drank and not a single acceptable reason or excuse for it.  I don't know what the future holds for you and I, if I've fucked up a friendship, but I need to be there for you.  I realized that last night.  The girls, I knew...I know without a single doubt now that I need to be here for them.  I realized that over and over again last night and this morning and the answer always was the same..that I need to do this.  There was also,"" another deep breath and shook his head, ""..I know that we hardly know each other but it's painful to see you like this.  Maybe it's like looking in a mirror all the time but I'm going to try to make things right between you and I...if you'll let me."""
3262,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"31-03-2011, 21:15:16",Phobetor,"Since there had been no sleep for Janelle, when Troy finally came to he room, she was dressed and ready to start the day. She had made a list on her phone of everything she needed to do: She had to call her boss and let her know to give her some time but that she would be there the following week. She searched and found three schools she had scheduled to go with the girls. And then she had e-mailed three real estate agents and asked for their assistance in finding a townhouse or a condo with three bedrooms. All in all, Janelle felt pretty damn accomplished for it only being a little after seven.<br/><br/>A part of her (the childish part) wanted to ignore him and go on about her business until he left her alone. But she had a feeling that Troy wasn't going to be easy to get ride of. So, with a blank expression, Janelle ran her fingers through her hair and smoothed her hands down the black slacks she was wearing and the red cashmere top. She gave him a polite smile before she walked over and reached for the offered mug. She wasn't going to drink it, but she wasn't going to leave him holding it the entire time. Setting it down on the dresser, Janelle went back to applying her makeup, listening to him silently. For a moment, she wanted to believe him. Wanted to believe that he DID want this. But last night had proven to her how fickle men were; he didn't want this, he just didn't want to be the asshole to walk away. Well, he didn't have to. Janelle was going to be the one to walk away. And she was going to take the girls with her. Because SHE was the one who was fit to take care of them...no matter how scared she was.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Janelle said softly, finishing the last bit of her makeup before she turned to look at Troy. Her lips curved into an almost sad smile as she continued, ""I'm sure the girls will enjoy having their uncle in their lives. And I promise that you can come visit them as often as you'd like. I don't know how hectic your schedule is going to be but I'm going to try and keep them on a pretty even routine."" She hesitated for a moment before she walked over to her purse and began to pack in the make up she would need for the day. ""I'm thinking that...well, maybe it would be nice for the girls to visit you when you're settled in? I'm sure they'll enjoy a vacation away from New York."" As far as Janelle was concerned, he did not have a choice in whether or not she was going to move the girls to the city. The moment he had signed the papers, he had given her the right to do as she pleased with them. So...she was going to move them. And he had nothing to say about it. ""The girls and I are going to go into the city today to spend some time there and have them get used to New York. I'm also going to show them the schools they might be going to. So...you don't have to wait on us if you have to leave."" She smiled, but the smile was forced, showing that she truly was at the end of her ropes with trying with him. ""You can tell them goodbye before we leave.""<br/><br/>She pulled out the manila folder and showed it to him, ""I'll take it to the lawyer before the girls and I leave. I...don't think I'm going to sell the house, it has such a special meaning to them. So we can definitely come here for the Holidays."" It was obvious that Janelle had done<em>a lot</em>of thinking once Troy had left. She had made plans without him, completely cut him out of the responsibilities of the twin. He was now free to do whatever he wanted."
3263,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"02-04-2011, 01:43:18",Iraiz,"The thing about make up is that it demands to have the applicator's full attention, unless one wanted to come out looking like a circus clown.  It was the perfect opportunity for Troy to look at Janelle without shame or embarrassment.  The act of drawing on one's face was always lost on him, he who could hardly keep the dirt out from under his nails, was fascinated at how steady her hand was when she traced on the eyeliner.  The act of watching something so delicate was soothing and his heart and mind didn't seem so heavy now that he had decided to stick around and that decision made him happy and it was aired out.<br/><br/>So, when Janelle began to speak, it was quite understandable as to why a look of utter confusion stitched his features. What did she mean that they could visit him?  The will was very clear in saying that they needed to raise the twins together.  Wasn't that what all of this arguing had been about, that if he didn't step up and agree to be an equal part in their upbringing with Janelle that they'd be ushered into the state's hands?  Like rocks tumbling down the side of a cliff, his brain scrambled down his memory, thoughts bouncing off in every direction as he tried to find the ground..the explanation for this nonsense.<br/><br/>She was still talking, something about schools, but he couldn't repeat back her words, not even for a million dollars because he had just landed.  Right before Abby interrupted them from her perch on the stairs, Janelle had said something about how she would decide the fate of the girls if he just signed the papers.  There had never been a conversation after that in which he made it clear he was signing them, not to ditch his role, but to embrace it.<br/><br/>""Wait,"" he blurted out and sought out her eyes, his own wide and frantic.  ""No...no that's not what I want,"" the words were more selfish than he intended them to be.  With his mouth still ajar, he crossed the room to where she stood and took the envelope from her hands, ""I signed this thing because I want to be here, not because I want to leave.""  Troy could feel his chest rising and falling with the speed of building anger and frustration; she was dismissing him.  One should never dismiss a person that had to go through an entire personal revolution to even show up to the party.  ""No, Janelle, I'm staying...I'm going where ever it is you are going today and..and that's it.""<br/><br/>He certainly was no poet but he looked at her as though his fate hung on her lips and even though twelve hours ago the command to leave would have been welcomed, it would paralyze him now."
3264,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"06-04-2011, 17:23:08",Phobetor,"<em>What the hell was this now?</em>There was a look of mirrored confusion in Janelle's eyes when Troy became upset about her decision. Was he serious?! Now? Now after a night of drunken stupor, he was going to accept the role of Uncle and Guardian!? Janelle didn't know why but that...completely infuriated her! God, she couldn't deal with this! Couldn't deal with someone who didn't know what they wanted for themselves, let alone for their nieces. When was he going to get it through his head that it was no longer about them or their happiness; it was about the girls! It was about their happiness and their well-being.<br/><br/>Swallowing hard, Janelle looked past him to Abby and flashed her a soft smile, trying to remain calm and not argue in front of the girls. ""Abby, baby...can you go watch some TV with Annie? I know it's early in the morning and you normally don't...don't watch TV,"" Cecilia had been firm with when the girls had TV time, and it was hardly ever in the mornings. ""...but put on something you two can watch while I finish getting ready."" She pressed a soft kiss to her cheek and whispered, ""I love you, sweetie."" She refused to speak until Abby left and only then, did she say quietly, ""Please...close the door halfway. I don't want them to hear this.""<br/><br/>Janelle walked to the bed and began to prepare her purse, her voice quiet, ""I don't want to be mean, Troy...I don't. But...you're not ready for this. You're not ready to let go of your life and your....your bachelorhood and take care of two girls."" She looked at him, her eyes sad as she said softly, ""How do you think the girls would have felt if they had found you drunk out of your ass? You reeked of alcohol and cigarettes. It was...disgusting. And they've been through enough..."" She bit back the rest of the sentence,<em>I...have been through enough.</em><br/><br/>She took a deep breath and continued, her voice firm, only wobbling a little bit in the beginning, ""With this arrangement, you can continue your life as normal and you can have them on their off days. Spring Break, Fall Break, even the Summer. It'll give me time to do the heavy duty stuff at work and it'll give the girls time away from New York and the city. It's going to be a big change for them...and I'm sure they'll appreciate going away with you."" She clenched her teeth, tears pricking her eyes for a moment before she continued, taking a deep, shuddered breath, ""The lawyer doesn't need to know of this arrangement. We can keep it between us. And the girls...they'll adjust.""<br/><br/>She<em>hoped</em>they would adjust. Janelle wouldn't know what she would do if the girls hated her for this move; but it was the only other solution."
3265,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"12-04-2011, 19:48:21",Iraiz,"Troy did as he was told and when Abby left, the door was pushed into a half-closed position.  Right there is where he lingered when Janelle began to speak and any feelings of vulnerability were getting locked up behind resolve as she took charge.  Apparently it was hard for her to let go of control. “I guess you’ve got me all figured out then,” he closed the door then.  Granted it was half open so they could hear in case the girls got into trouble downstairs, but at this moment, it was more important to protect them from Troy’s inability to put up with Janelle’s hard and fast decisions about their lives.<br/><br/>“Let’s get a few things straight here, Janelle.  First, you hardly know me.  I don’t know how many self deprecating and apologetic rounds I have to go through with you but that’s over now.  Yeah, maybe there is a roughness to my edges but deep down, I have something to offer these girls.”  Troy paused and looked at her, “You and I are both entitled and burdened by this..you and I..not just you.”<br/><br/>Leaning back against the door, he didn’t want to enter the room anymore because this wasn’t friendly territory for him.  “Talk about not ready and selfish, you want to move them into the city?  You can commute from here to the city on the train, it’s not impossible.  I was there when that will was read, you and I are to do this together and it was expressed that we should stay in the house if we could.  Frankly, we can.  You’re not pushing me out, you can’t do that so I suggest you grow up and work with me on this as a partner.  Stop fighting me, stop giving me a reason to be tough with you.  It’s not what I want between us and not for the girls going forward.”<br/><br/>Troy opened the door to leave, addressing her once more while he stood half in and half out of her room, “Lets spend the day in the city having fun for once, I’m sure we can all use it.  Cancel all those appointments you made and I’ll get them ready to go.”"
3266,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"13-04-2011, 20:13:08",Phobetor,"""Excuse me?"" Her voice snapped out, shocked that he would speak to her in such a way. No one -- NO ONE -- spoke to her in such a manner; least of all a man who had been doing nothing but trying to push the girls to her since he had arrived. But a part of her, so far down deep inside that even she didn't feel it, needed his firm hand. A part of her hadn't grieved yet over her sister and so she was acting out of survival; whether she would ever admit it to herself or not, she needed him to take the control from her.<br/><br/>She clenched her hands into fists, her body quivering with the anger that surged inside of her. Selfish? She was anything but selfish! Grow up?! This coming from the man who had come home drunk and had signed paperwork concerning her nieces in that drunk stupor! And a part of her...the part that was trying to be the decision-maker, felt hurt by his response. She hadn't done it to be selfish, she had done it because she needed the girls close to her in case something happened and-- NO! She wasn't going to explain herself to no one! She had no reason to explain herself to him or to herself. There was no doubt in her heart that she had made the decisions because it was best for the three of them. She had never counted him into the equation...because he hadn't acted like he wanted to be.<br/><br/>""Don't,"" Janelle swallowed the lump in her throat, her eyes glittering with anger and unshed tears, ""you ever...call me selfish..."" She clenched her teeth, refusing to cry around him. He wouldn't see her in such a weak state, wouldn't see her lost and hurt and confused.<br/><br/>Grabbing her purse and her sunglasses, Janelle slid them on and walked past him, refusing to acknowledge him anymore. How she passed him at the door, she had no recollection, but as she made her way down the stairs, she called out cheerfully, ""Girls! Lets go to New York for the day! Do some shopping!"""
3267,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"22-04-2011, 07:39:02",Iraiz,"When Janelle breezed by Troy in the tight space of the doorway, her hair whipped his face full of her scent.  Moving meant he would disturb the air heavy with her smell, the noise of his feet would muffle the tremble in her voice as she called to the girls and his brain would be distracted and lose the conviction his words had sparked.  It wasn't until Janelle was down stairs that he finally plucked his rooted feet up and came down to find the girls tugging on their jackets and tying the laces of their shoes.  If he had gathered anything about Janelle thus far, she was certain to be rushing her way out the door to leave him in the dust.  Not today, sweetheart.<br/><br/>""Hey girls, don't let us forget the school list this time,"" Troy was smiling from ear to ear as his eyes moved from the girls over to Janelle while his hand slid the keys to the SUV off the counter and into the pocket of his jeans.  The message was clear, she wasn't going anywhere without him.  Annie grabbed the school list and folded it up, tucking it into her pocket as Troy got his jacket and boots on. It wasn't clear if the twins knew that there was bad blood brewing between the two adults but what was obvious is that they were not exactly friends.  Janelle and Troy had never actually had a conversation with each other in front of the girls.  The opposite took place, they usually shut right up because they were in the middle of a disagreement.<br/><br/>Quickly the girls began asking Janelle questions about the day as they all loaded into the car, almost like a little family of four.  Why were they going to the city, what were they shopping for, were they going to Janelle's house?  Troy's eyes were somewhat focused on the task of driving and pulling out of the garage occasionally flicked over to her profile, curious as to what response she planned to give considering their conversation upstairs."
3268,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"25-04-2011, 03:16:52",Phobetor,"""There's no need for the list, sweetheart,"" Janelle said with a fond smile towards Annie, refusing to look at Troy. She winked as she held up her cellphone, ""I typed up what we needed here."" She turned and followed the girls out of the house, leaving Troy the task of closing the door. She hadn't missed the way he had grabbed the keys and so she knew damn well there was no escaping him. That didn't matter; really. Janelle could ignore him from 10 feet away or 2 feet. The<em>one</em>good thing about Troy coming along was that he could drive while she focused on the girls.<br/><br/>After buckling up, she shifted so that she was looking back at Annie and Abby, her eyes a bit dimmed behind her sunglasses but refusing to show it in her smile, ""Why are we going to New York?"" She tsk'd her head, as if surprised they didn't know, ""Because that way we can do some shopping for some school clothes!"" She smiled widely when both girls gasped and looked at their Aunt in pleasure. She chuckled, ""You didn't think I was going to let you go back to school without visiting a few stores in New York, did you?"" She glanced at her watch before she added, ""And yes, we do have to make a stop at my apartment to pick up more of my things...but we can do that after we've tired you two out.""<br/><br/>As the girls chatted behind them in excitement, Janelle turned back around and reached for her phone, quickly sending an e-mail to the schools she was going to look at that day. She hated sending the letters; especially since she didn't know how long Troy was going to stick around...but she had to try, right? If she didn't try then the girls might resent her...and she couldn't live with that. She wanted them to be somewhat happy...and if she didn't have to move them...then it was a step towards the right direction."
3269,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"27-04-2011, 23:12:53",Iraiz,"When they got to Queens, Troy had the difficult decision of picking the Queens Boulevard or Grand Central Parkway to get them into Manhattan and he refused to asked Janelle for directions, even though she was sure to know the better route at this time of day and to judge him if he picked the wrong course.<br/><br/>Grand Central Parkway just sounded…<i>grander</i>.  Manhattan was bustling no matter what day or time and the department stores seemed to be ablaze with children of all ages, some with parents, and some on their first trek into the city alone for school shopping.  Groups of teenage girls, juxtaposed to one another just enough to notice and be notice but still remaining under the shield of belonging to a group as they obsessively checked their phones for the boys that promised to meet them at Macy’s and give a mumble and shrug when low cut shirts were held up.<br/><br/>Troy was, for the first time in his life, in the elite group..the Bloomies and Nordies.  Pulling the SUV into the underground parking lot beneath the Bloomingdales store, he hadn’t even heard Janelle give the reminder to stay close and hold hands as his own head was spinning from the chaos that awaited them all when they stepped from the car and into the rumbling garage.  When Abby slipped her tiny hand into his, she pulled him right back to reality.  Of course it was Abby taking his hand, she did it not for her own safety but because, even in her young age, she knew he was the one liable to get lost and be found crying on some bench in the wrong department.  A silent agreement was forming between the two of them and as Abby looked up to Troy, she might has well have said it: stay here and protect what’s left of my family and I’ll keep you safe in turn.<br/><br/>“Can we get shoes first because I like to match my clothes to my shoes,” Abby dragged Troy up to where Janelle and Annie were walking hand-in-hand and claimed Janelle’s other hand, making a line of four as they headed for the doors.  It was convenient that shoes were on the top of the list because there they were, right by the entrance.  Well the ratio was skewed, wasn’t it?  Troy saw a few other men, most of them trying to juggle boxes upon boxes of shoes and not lose their head or their jobs.  In fact, it seemed as though he and Janelle were the only, couple..ish pair there with children, who really weren’t even theirs.<br/><br/>Troy noticed, in the eyes of the housewives, the young and old mothers alike, that they looked on with envy, that or they were calculating the age of the twins and how many years the man before them would survive these trips until he found other things to keep him busy at home or the office, like perhaps his secretary.<i>Fucking jungle!</i>As the girls gravitated towards a display of different ballet flats for young girls, Troy moved closer to Janelle, close enough to talk to her and remain discreet.  “I know we haven’t discussed this but I was thinking we could not spend the money Rick and Claire left just yet, see if we can save it,”  Troy kept his eyes focused on Janelle’s shoulder as he stood just behind her and got distracted by something he couldn’t name, but which tried to cast aside his very sentence, the very momentum of thought pushing words past his lips.<br/><br/>“Let me just cover today and we can sit down later and figure this out when we have some time alone,” it hit him then, just as he was bumped from behind by who knows what and his body connected with the one in front of him, Janelle’s.  It wasn’t enough to knock her down, hardly even, just enough that both of his hands came up and grabbed both of her arms from behind to settle their shaken selves.  There it went, like her ass against his front, a soft shock that was really no surprise as it made sense, just as her ass should be where it was, his attraction for her should have seemed so natural.  Yet, when his attraction was illuminated in his brain, it was no less shocking than the feeling of Janelle’s body against his…even if they were both to be expected and stumbled upon accidently.<br/><br/>The second they were righted, Troy stepped backwards and tried to make sense of what had just happened in his head.  For a second he looked at her as though for the first time, judging and deciding that if he were in a bar and saw her from across the room, surely he’d try to buy her a drink and make a night of it.  She was such a<i>bitch</i>though!  It would be easier to blame it all on his dick…scapegoat...horse...of all things difficult to explain but Troy knew there was something else going on here.  Granted she was probably plotting his assassination at that moment but the vulnerability she was feeling, not showing, gave weakness to Troy’s stance that she was nothing more than another hard soulless woman.  Thank the lord she had never shown him a moment of weakness because what then would stop him from trying to be sweet to her?<br/><br/>"
3270,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"01-05-2011, 15:02:39",Phobetor,"As soon as they were out of the SUV, Janelle felt<em>much</em>better. She had felt claustrophobic, being so close to Troy and not being able to continue their conversation from earlier. Or strangle him; she really wanted to strangle him. A part of her knew it was childish the way she was feeling but she couldn't help it; he had the trip to Target alone with the girls and now he was imposing on her shopping trip with them. Selfish bastard.<br/><br/>Forcing herself to relax, Janelle looked at Abby and Annie and smiled brightly, ""Today is about the two of you, so if you want to go to shoes first...we can do shoes!"" And thankfully the shoes weren't too far from the entrance. It was a madhouse with parents and children and teenagers all trying to find the perfect outfits and accessories to wear for their first days of school. Janelle looked at it all with the eye of a fashion editor, unable to stop herself from wanting the best for her nieces.<br/><br/>While the twins were in front of her looking at shoes, Janelle felt her entire body tense when she heard Troy. It was on the very tip of her tongue to tell him to jump off a high bridge, that she would take care of the finances when he accidentally bumped into her. The sudden full body contact between the two of them caused a soft gasp to escape her, her eyes widening in slight shock. It wasn't that he bumped into her, this was the mall, there would be<em>a lot</em>of bumping going on. It was the way her body automatically reacted to his body. Her body went from angry to aroused in less than ten seconds. What the hell? She shivered unconsciously and murmured under her breath, her voice obviously distracted, ""Yeah...whatever."" She couldn't think, let alone argue with him about it.<br/><br/>""Auntie Nell!"" Annie called out, her eyes bright with excitement.<br/><br/>""Yes, baby?"" Janelle moved quickly to where Annie where, needing the distance from Troy. What the hell had just happened? She tried to come up with reasonable explanations to her body's reaction and the way her mind her just...turned to mush, but she couldn't. Instead, she forced a smile on her face and looked down at the shoes Annie was holding: ballet flats. They were cute, but she wouldn't be able to use them every day at school without them tearing. Giving her a grin, she crouched down next to her and held the pair up, ""Those are beautiful. Do you like them?""<br/><br/>Annie nodded quickly, eyes sparkling.  At that moment, Janelle would have bought her the Eiffel Tower if it kept Annie smiling that way. Out of the twins, Annie was the one who was still in so much pain. Both girls still cried for their parents, still mourned the loss of their world...but while Abby tried to speak about it, Annie simply held it in. In the span of a month, her eyes had lost the innocence of a child. It had been replaced with the cold reality of life. She leaned over and kissed her cheek, nodding with a smile, ""Then we'll get them. But...you need actual school shoes. So keep looking."" She grabbed the box and held it out for Troy to take, taking a deep breath before she turned her head and looked into his eyes, her voice quiet, ""We'll go half.""<br/><br/>When her name was called out again, Janelle turned from Troy and went to assist Abby. This was what she loved about the girls; they were both learning about fashion and were starting to worry about how they looked and now Janelle could help them with that. It was in those moments, when Annie and Abby were asking her questions about what right shoes to buy, that she wished her sister was here. Would she make the right decisions on their clothes? Their shoes? Or would she send them to school as little models and not as little girls? It was those things that she wished she had someone to talk to about, someone who would give her an honest opinion that she could trust. Not Troy...she couldn't open up to him.<br/><br/>It took almost two hours for the girls to finally decide on three pairs of shoes that they liked; one for every day, one for gym, and one dressy. Janelle had never laughed so much in her life; and not just with the twins. Other mothers gave her some options on shoes that their daughters preferred and which ones wore out the quickest. She had never felt so...welcomed and involved before in her life. Finally, with the rest of the shoes picked out, she looked up at Troy and without meaning to...she smiled.<br/><br/>It was a brief smile, she honestly hadn't even meant to give it to him. But she hadn't realized until right at that very moment, how much she needed this time with the girls. More so than the girls needed it."
3271,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"06-05-2011, 19:53:26",Iraiz,"Minutes turned into quarter hours, then half hours, then full ones and in the beginning Troy made attempts to offer is opinion with conservative remarks like “that’s a nice color” while peering from behind at whatever shoe was being thoroughly examined.  After about his third comment, he noticed a pattern wherein the shoe in question was immediately set down and what seemed to be its exact opposite was picked up instead.  Troy had become the gauge of what not to buy.<br/><br/>His lips sealed and brows drew together as he peered down at himself, questioning if he was really that much of a fashion faux pas.  Wasn’t that grungy, rock look in?  Scruffy, carefree and simple was always in style according to Calvin Klein ads but here he was, being shunned over to a chair where he spent the rest of the time receiving box after box to guard and hold.    As Janelle approached, flanked on either side by two girls that were starting to resemble their aunt more and more,  Troy was busy trying to dissect what it was exactly that had changed, realizing it was the way they were all walking with an air of confidence and purpose, that he nearly missed the smile that Janelle offered him.<br/><br/>The first thing that happened was, of course, the wrong thing to have happen at all.  Once his eyes landed on her face, finally not tense and scornful, he gave her an almost suspicious look in return.  “Uh…all done?” Rising from the chair, he now had three smallish boxes tucked under each of his arms and he suddenly felt tired and hungry, mostly tired from doing nothing at all.  Troy couldn’t be sure if he ever did return the smile that blind-sided him but as he followed the trio to the cashier and paid for Abby’s, while Janelle got Annie’s, he certainly looked at Janelle a little differently.<br/><br/>“While you all were shopping, I thought maybe we could go over to your apartment and have some lunch and then head back out.  You wanted to stop by there today, right?”  Troy’s tone was thick with gentleness.  If this was going to be their first attempts at playing nice, he had to let the decisions be mutual.  Really though, he couldn’t help but wonder what her place would look like and if there would be adorable self taken pictures of her and a boyfriend scattered across the walls.  Of course other things plagued his mind during the shoe shopping expedition, like how much he wanted to feel her ass pressing against him again.  On more than one occasion, he looked like a father fallen asleep in a chair, when he was really imagining his hands holding onto her hips this time, instead of her arms, tilting her pelvis back and up to close the gap their heights created so that she could rub him just the right way without causing alarm in the other shoppers but enough to entice them both to hurry up and get to her apartment.  Not for a nap and a sandwich but for a fuck.<br/><br/>But he probably just needed to get laid, right?  How long had it been, anyways?  Too long and now Janelle was just an attractive woman in his vicinity, she was destine to get him going and that was all it was.  So he figured."
3272,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"15-05-2011, 17:00:17",Phobetor,"Exhaustion was the last thing on Janelle and the twin's mind! Now that the girls had experienced their first taste of shopping and had realized that Janelle was not like their mother, where she only bought what was necessary and not what was 'cute' or 'fashionable', the twins were much more enthusiastic about their shoes and what they wanted. As they made their way to the car, Annie kept a tight grip on Janelle's hand, and a few times she even laughed and giggled with her twin, Abby. It felt...good. Relaxing. Free.<br/><br/>""Yeah, we can stop by my apartment,"" Janelle said distractedly before she jerked her head and looked at Troy, her mouth forming a small 'O'. Did she want to have all four of them go into her apartment? She had nothing to hide...except how lonely it was. Janelle was never home except to shower, sleep and change so the apartment, while luxurious and beautiful...was empty. Still, she had clothes to pick up and had to make plans with the landlord to sell it, so...she might as well. ""But...we're going to need to stop and pick up some food."" She didn't know what she had in her fridge...and she didn't<em>want</em>to know; Cooking was not her best quality.<br/><br/>With the girls in the backseat chatting about their shoes and what they wanted to buy to go with their shoes, Janelle slipped into the passenger side and proceeded to give directions to Troy on how to get to her apartment. She was nervous, extremely so...and a few times, she murmured, ""You know if you'd rather, I can come to the city tomorrow and pick up some things."" But it would have been a pointless trip...it was best to do it all now and get it out of the way.<br/><br/>Once they pulled up to her apartment complex, she guided Troy into the underground parking and then took the twins hand and led them towards the elevator. Once they reached the eight floor, she stepped out and nervously fished for her apartment key. Unlocking it, she opened the door and turned on the light. He apartment was white and cream, with a plush couch and chair and a plasma TV that had only been turned on about a handful of times. ""Make yourselves at home..."" She looked at Troy and nodded to the kitchen, ""The kitchen is in there."" When they had suggested food for the girls, both had eagerly mentioned pizza. Apparently even though they had already had pizza the night before, it was one of their favorite meal. Plus, they hadn't had New York style pizza like Luigi's made it...so Janelle had taken them to her favorite pizza shop. She shut her door and walked towards her bedroom, seeing her apartment from their eyes. No personal pictures, nothing out of place...the apartment looked...bare. Janelle felt herself duck into her room, hiding from Troy's judging eyes. ""I'll be out in a minute! Turn on the TV and watch a movie or something. Relax!""<br/><br/>Her bedroom was the only room that had color. Her bed was a large four-poster King size with vibrant red and yellow littering the bed covers and pillows. She had a bright yellow rug on her side of the bed and her closet was full of color, of life. She pulled out more suitcases from the bottom of the bed and began to pack some more of her belongings. Eventually she was going to have to move...but not yet. She wasn't ready to say goodbye to this part of her life."
3273,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"17-05-2011, 19:11:34",Iraiz,"Troy dismissed Janelle’s attempts at skirting the trip to her apartment, it was pointless and he needed something soft to sit on.  Seriously, they must have made the chairs in the department stores uncomfortable so that people wouldn’t sit for too long and be forced into browsing and eventually buying something.  The trick hadn’t worked on Troy though, he had claimed the seat for hours and now his ass was sore and he was already drooling at the prospect of a couch to pass out on.  When they reached the apartment, he was quiet but his eyes took everything in, even still Janelle and how she fit into her surroundings.  It was so difficult to stop wondering what she must have been like outside of this situation.  In the elevator, he figured she must have caught him staring at her in that way that gave away he was daydreaming, this time about whether she was a flirty drinker or sexy and mysterious.<br/><br/>Thankfully Luigi’s made a very good and very greasy pizza and the cardboard could no longer handle the orange oil as he felt slickness against his fingers.  Reprieve.  “Ah, this is going to be really good, “as they went into the apartment, Troy was lifting the box over the girls’ heads and talking, “See that pool of oil on the bottom of the box?  The more the better.  One time a guy in the Bronx got a pizza and the oil stain looked like Jesus…he was famous for about five minutes.”  As the girls looked up at the bottom of their box, they both took s a second and Abby finally said, “That is disgusting and it looks like nothing at all!”<br/><br/>“We’ll see how disgusting you think it is,” he took Janelle’s pointing to the kitchen and went in there while the girls went for the living room, all three of them doing the exact thing when Janelle left for the bedroom.  Troy stood in the kitchen with the box in hand and looked for somewhere to set it down, somewhere that wasn’t so damn…clean.  Meanwhile, the girls stood at the edge of the living room, looking at each other and then at the furniture.  They were clean, at this very moment, but kids were usually rather dirty, way too dirty to be sitting on a white couch.  Finally they made themselves comfortable on the floor at the coffee table and Troy eventually laid out about 10 paper towels on the counter and dished out the pizza.<br/><br/>He was just as shocked to see the living room and for a moment considered putting the pizza back in the box.  God help us all if it drips on anything, he thought.  “Okay, now you two are technically New Yorkers, never mind that Long Island thing, so let me show you how to eat this pizza right.”  Troy took this task pretty seriously, finding some way to contribute and feel like he was participating and not just tagging along while Janelle did all of the parenting.  Showing the girls how to fold their pizzas in half and balance the slice so that the oil didn’t run all over their hands, he was actually enjoying himself and ate his slice quickly.  “Alright, you work on it and I’ll be back with napkins.”<br/><br/>With the roll of paper towels in his hands, Troy takes a detour down the hallway leading towards Janelle’s bedroom, stopping at the door way.  “Hey,” once he got her attention, he looked a bit…befuddled as he was suddenly unsure of why he had sought her out.  Not the mention the bed, it was big and bright and soft looking, that nap he had forgotten about knocking on his door.  Not to mention the sex he had also forgotten about for an extended period of time was suddenly curious about the sturdiness of the frame.  “Um…oh, I remember now why I came here,” the words were slow and broken like he was grasping them from the air one at a time.  “I saw the name and number of the babysitter on the fridge and I was thinking that we should go out for a drink,”  there was half the thought and by the look on her face, Troy realized how it sounded. “I mean…dinner or whatever.  I just think that we should sit down and talk alone for a little while, get to know each other and what we both need and want for this situation to work.”<br/><br/>Okay, so only part of him was thinking about seeing just which one of those personalities Janelle became with the help of a little vodka and an even smaller part of him thought about what a night could lead to but those parts of his mind were shrunk down by the moral hammer beating his brain to pieces as he forced himself into responsibility."
3274,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"18-05-2011, 16:11:20",Phobetor,"The sound of his voice caused Janelle to jerk her head up, a flush coming to her cheeks. She had been so involved in what she was doing that she hadn't heard him coming into her room. And it would be her luck that she was riffling through her lingerie at that exact moment. Her eyes flickered over to the dresser before she slammed the door shut, swallowing hard and struggling not to seem guilty. Because she was...very guilty. Guilty for having thoughts about Troy that she had no right to have...and he had walked in right when she had been having those thoughts.<br/><br/>She wasn't certain<em>when</em>the thoughts had developed...but they had. Well, that wasn't exactly true. She had known when the thoughts had developed, she just hadn't realized how quickly her mind was going to jump to them. One moment Janelle had been grabbing panties and bras from her drawer and the next she had opened her 'naughty' drawer and she had thought about Troy. And what Troy would think if he saw her wearing the peach lingerie she had bought for herself the day she had gotten the keys to the apartment. Those were the little ways Janelle spoiled herself...not with flashy things...but with things that made her feel good. Made her feel...desirable. And for some weird reason, she very much wanted Troy to find her desirable. The thoughts wouldn't stop...and now she had to face the man she had been having those thoughts about.<br/><br/>""Oh!"" Janelle swallowed hard as she struggled to think of what he had said; it was sad really, how both of them were being skittish and nervous around one another. Janelle didn't really know why it happened now...but she didn't know what to do or how to approach it. Perhaps she simply needed to get laid? That thought made her blink and she murmured quietly, repeating what he had said, ""You want to go out to dinner?"" For one split second, Janelle felt her lips curved into a slow, soft smile before he added the rest: the situation. In other words, to have dinner and discuss the girls. Only the girls.<br/><br/>""Um..."" Janelle placed her hands on her hips and forced herself to think logically, ignoring the emotions within her. ""Yeah, that's a good idea. I'd like to wait though...I don't think we should leave the girls alone so soon."" She frowned slightly, not really knowing why she mentioned that...except...she didn't really want to be alone with Troy. Not until she got her emotions under control. For some reason, she was experiencing a lot of new feelings that she did NOT like. ""Maybe we can do dinner next week? Or once they start school? I mean...school is right around the corner and they'll be gone during the day...we could talk then.""<br/><br/>She turned and made her way back into the closet, grabbing a few more clothes before she went to where her suitcase was and dropped them next to it so she could fold it. Her eyes flickered over to Troy and then looked back down at the suitcase, her voice quiet, ""Thank you...for not complaining when we took a long time in the store."" Her lips quirked into a half small, ""I've had men leave me in the store, wander off...who knows what. You stuck around..."" She chuckled lightly, trying to keep the conversation light and ignore the flutter in her stomach at that smile they had shared in the store, ""You're a bigger man than I gave you credit for."" Grabbing a few pairs of shoes, Janelle let out a slow breath and nodded, ""Alright, I think I'm done with the things I need to pack right now. I think I'll come back on my own and finish up the rest..."" She let out a huff and smiled as she made her way towards the door...and him, ""There still better be pizza."""
3275,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"27-05-2011, 18:19:25",Iraiz,"It was hard to not look at the peach tuft of fabric that was peeking out from the drawer that Janelle had snapped shut when she saw Troy.  He knew what it was and like the ripped corner of a wrapped Christmas gift, it tormented him to pretend it wasn’t there, calling his name to investigate further.  Only once or twice did his eyes leave hers when she spoke to look at the wink of peach but of course what she said was logical.  In that moment Troy realized that no matter how hard he tried, and he did pat himself on the back for even attempting to do this right, Janelle always guided him into the more appropriate decision.  Yes, they needed to talk but there was no need to displace the girls to do so.  Damn, he almost got that one right.<br/><br/>As she walked towards him, he stood back and let her pass by the space between him and the door, tight and close, unintentional but welcomed.  “There is definitely pizza left,” Troy was suddenly having two conversations, one verbal and one internal, the type of dangerous situation where he could hardly be sure of what was being spoken out loud and what he managed to keep to himself.  As he followed her towards the kitchen, he continued to talk, “You know, since I’m currently not working, I could always get a couple guys together and move this furniture for you...that bed is pretty sturdy looking,”<i>please, please let me find out how sturdy it is</i>.<br/><br/>Putting his hands on the counter, he leans into them as she gathers her own food, the girls listening over the sound of the television to their conversation snippets.  “How about I drop the girls off at school on Monday and then pick you up on my bike for lunch?  It’s supposed to be pretty nice out and it makes parking easy in the city.”<i>I wonder if she’ll get wet from the vibrations of the motor…not nearly as much as my tongue could make her</i>.  “Before they pull me into working events in the city, I really want to take advantage of my time and be useful….I really just want to get in that bed.”  Troy lifted his eyes from the pizza box to Janelle’s and at first he just had a sleepy but content expression, thoughtful even.  Then there came the very subtle tilting of his head and curve in his brow at the expression he noticed on her face.  What did he say?<br/><br/>Retracing his verbal steps, he makes an O with his lips and then rebounds, “A nap…that’s what I was referring to but I can wait until we get home, I was just joking really.” Troy was barely breathing as he looked at her now, his expressionless gaze trying its damnedest to not give away that he was bullshitting her, while at the same time trying to catch any glimpse of a reaction on her own features that would tell him if she was buying what he was selling or if she saw right through it.<br/>"
3276,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"29-05-2011, 15:35:39",Phobetor,"When she spotted the girls, she gave them a smile and continued into the kitchen, listening to what Troy was saying. While she was thankful for his offer to help...she wasn't ready for anyone else to be involved in such a personal time for her. She murmured, ""Well, we'll see what the week has planned for us. I do--"" She stopped completely when she heard his last comment about wanting to get into<em>that bed</em>/ Which bed? What was he talking about? Her eyes snapped to his and for a split second, Janelle forgot to breathe. She wondered if he was thinking of...her bed. No. Surely not. But she didn't breathe until he finished his sentence; and then she had to fight the pang of disappointment.<br/><br/>What the hell was going on here?<br/><br/>Looking over at the girls, she flashed them a wide smile and added with a chuckle, ""Seems like we tired out Uncle Troy at the store!"" When the girls started giggling, Janelle let out a small sigh of relief and then looked back at Troy. She swallowed hard and popped a piece of peperoni into her mouth, chewing slowly. She couldn't look away from him...and yet, she had nothing that she could say right now. She finally broke eye contact with him and looked down at her pizza, taking a few bites here and there and eating so that she wouldn't have to really say anything. What did one say to a statement that...she didn't truly believe was true. There was something about the way that Troy had looked; like he had been caught. But...caught doing what? Or caught how? It confused her...and intrigued her at the same time.<br/><br/>Once she finished her pizza, Janelle turned and opened the fridge, wincing when she saw the minimal food inside. Over her shoulder she commented quietly, ""Lets hold off on moving anything just yet. I<em>want</em>to move my stuff because I want to break the lease as soon as possible...but I don't know whether I'm going to move the things to the house or put them for sale or in storage."" She wasn't certain how the girls were going to react if she moved their parents furniture out of the room. And while Janelle wasn't 100% comfortable sleeping in the bed her sister and husband used to share, there were no other rooms available. And she sure as hell was NOT going to sleep with Troy. As soon as the thought popped in tough, an image of laying under Troy...her legs parting...her moans low as he kissed her body...<br/><br/>Slamming the fridge shut with more force than was necessary, Janelle swallowed hard and said quickly, ""Girls! Are you ready to go?"" Her eyes refused to meet Troy's as she said softly, ""Go ahead and pack up the pizza. We can take it with us."" She paused and then moved from the kitchen, headed to the little spot where she had her computer desk, ""I need to grab some chargers."" Perhaps it was obvious that she was avoiding him, but the images in her head had been so vivid that if she looked at him...he would be able to see the desire in her eyes. And that was just dangerous."
3277,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"08-06-2011, 18:18:02",Iraiz,"Was he so certainly still that the beating in his heart was now noticeable?  Or was it just racing?  When the slice of pepperoni was moved towards Janelle’s waiting lips, it did so slowly, or at least Troy’s mind had warped time and space to let the image linger before him, causing him to actually swallow down his temptation when her finger disappeared just past her lips to give the morsel the final push it needed to be inside her mouth.  As any would, those same lips seemed to close around the single slender finger to clean it of any oil the garnish might have left behind.  This whole scenario had a profound effect on Troy.  Incapable of breaking his eyes away until she finished the exotic (more so thanks to his depravity as of recently) act, they lifted to find hers and for once he was not donning a look of insecurity, anger, confusion or exhaustion.<br/><br/><i>The girls start school so soon, you can wait until then.  Do not tear across this kitchen and throw her against the fridge.</i>It felt like rationality were clawing its way up Troy’s back, lodging its long nails into his skin and forcefully dragging him back from making a mistake.  The only thing rationality had to offer was merely a delay because every part of Troy knew that suddenly this was not a hint of attraction or perhaps a moment of weakness.  Janelle was just the right mix of ice queen, bitch, and lost soul that Troy wanted to dive into and feel the rage of all her frustration and anger taken out on his body until she was weak and desperate in his arms.<br/><br/>Thankfully she turned away and scuttled around the apartment making nearly, actually, no eye contact with him at all. She was avoiding him for some unknown reason but Troy was grateful because one more moment of prolonged eye contact and there was no telling how rash his actions would become.  The rest of the shopping trip went by in a blur thanks to his vivid imagination, which kept him wide awake and staring off into space the entire time.  Perhaps tonight he could go to her when the girls were sleeping.  Would she be receptive to waking only to him crawling between her thighs in the bed of their deceased siblings?<br/><br/>Once home, Troy was quick to find refuge in his room for a few moments of time during which he threw a fit.  Literally.  So pent up was the testosterone that had surged ever since that fatal moment in the kitchen that Troy was clenching each of his muscles as he seemed to silently wrestle with the air, swinging his fists around at nothing until he finally fell onto the bed.  How could he be so attracted to this woman?  What if it was just that sort of thing where he wanted her because he couldn’t have her?  Then he’d make an attempt, of this he was sure of at this point, there was no reason trying to convince himself that he could fully abstain from an attempt, and she were to reject him?  That would leave the whole house in quite a predicament of awkwardness.<br/><br/>As he stayed sprawled across the bed, lamenting about the mistake he couldn’t keep himself from making, a light rapping sounded from the other side of his door.  “Uncle Troy?” Abby’s soft and questioning voice got his attention as he spotted her slipping inside the room.  “Hey, what’s up?  I was just coming out,” sitting up now, he was about to get up when Abby deterred him.  “I was just coming to say good night.  Aunt Janelle said she was going to bring us to school on her way to work.”<br/><br/>“Oh…okay, that sounds like a good plan,” Troy wasn’t sure what to do now.   “Are you going to be here when we get home,” Abby seemed to blurt out the question, embarrassed to be asking such a thing, which seemed odd for her.  “Of course, how else are you going to tell me about all the cute boys in your class?”  For a second, there was the faintest glimmer of a laugh on Abby’s face before she pouted, glared and exclaimed, “That’s so gross!”<br/><br/>She left the room in a hurry to tell her sister about Troy’s misconceptions about boys and girls at the age of six and he was resolved to shower and put an end to this day as quickly as possible.  The next morning, Troy was wide awake, still avoiding eye contact and merely lingering about the house as the girls, all three of them, scrambled to get their outfits and belongings in order.  Meanwhile, he was in his pajama pants and an A-frame with a cup of coffee, providing assistance when needed and encouragement as well.  Each girl got a hug and wishes of good luck before they departed with Janelle, whom Troy had manage to avoid in the hustle of the morning without seeming rude.<br/><br/>The house was quiet, the coffee only luke warm and Troy had a few hours to kill before the lunch date of doom.  In the kitchen, chewing on the side of his bottom lip, he damned himself for being unable to control his immature nature.  Setting the coffee mug down, Troy took the stairs two at a time, as though he had mere minutes to snoop around and not hours before him.  Once inside the master bedroom he was reminded that most of the belongings in the room did not belong to Janelle and he needed to be careful where he started poking around.  There was a suitcase though, that was safe game.  Approaching it slowly, he felt the same racing in his heart.  What did he even expect to find?  Something naughty, that’s what he was looking for.  Anything that would justify the rough way in which he regarded her sexually.  “I can’t do this,” he murmured under his breath while looking around the room.  It gave him the creeps being in there, as though he were being watched by Rick, whose moral compass was intact.<br/><br/>Troy sent Janelle a text an hour later, after he was clean from his shower and tidying up because he had nothing better to do.<br/><br/><i>I’ll pick you up for lunch at 12</i><br/><br/>When that time rolled around, Troy was early, even after wedging his bike between two luxury cars parked outside the skyscraper the magazine held its offices in.  The building was nice, real nice, he noticed while walking through staring up at the high ceiling with its fancy designs and paintings, nearly running into the suits that paraded around busy on their cell phones or scheming with each other.  With his gray jeans, leather boots and faded black Rolling Stones t-shirt, Troy was more than out of place but he was oblivious even on the elevator ride crammed with business-like people who all gave him a curious look.  Once on the correct floor, Troy stepped from the elevator alone and although there was a reception counter and a young woman there looking at him expectantly, Troy just stood still, suddenly thinking maybe a text would have been enough to get her out of the building.<br/><br/>“Can I…help you?”  Tilting her head to the side, Allison, the receptionist, was rather used to people landing on the wrong floor but this was a nice treat.  ""Miss Janelle Saunders, please,” Troy offered some sort of smile before he sunk into a waiting chair and picked up one of the<i>Glamour</i>magazines on the table.  Well, this was certainly worth and in person visit.  Allison got up from her desk and skirted around the corner and through the glass doors to the offices and show rooms, the grin on her lips growing the closer she got to Janelle’s office.<br/><br/>“Please…please tell me he is your single cousin,” Allison seemed to sag in a pleading way onto Janelle’s desk, drawing the attention of the other women in the room, who all seemed to forget about their impromptu meeting.  “Who?!” another woman asked as she looked from Allison to Janelle.  “Only some delicious hunk of man meat waiting in the lobby asking for ‘<i>Miss</i>Janelle Saunders.  So, is he single?”  Allison straightened up now, quite serious about her question.<br/>"
3278,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"14-06-2011, 14:47:07",Phobetor,"<em>Shit!</em>She had meant to meet him downstairs for that reason alone; Allison, as great a receptionist as she was...was searching for the next Mr. Right. Or the next Mr. Hot-Good-Looking-And-Single. Or Mr. I'll-Give-You-A-Good-Time-And-Then-Ditch-You. She wasn't picky in her selection, but then the girls in the office had to deal with her moping and whining about why it hadn't worked out or what had happened or why she wasn't good enough. There was no way in hell that Janelle was going to let her get her claws on Troy. It<em>wasn't</em>because of the tiny ball of jealousy that she felt building inside of her. No, it wasn't that. At least, that's what she wanted to reassure herself...not that she was believing it at all. Especially with the way Troy had been trying to avoid her since yesterday; hell, the past 24 hours had been just one big ball of confusion.<br/><br/>Janelle had been confused over the emotion building between the two of them, that she hadn't put up much of a resistance when Troy had disappeared and left her with the girls. Not that the girls had minded; they had been busy putting away their new clothes and shoes and preparing their backpacks for school the following day. The girls had kept Janelle so occupied that by the time she had a chance to think about everything that had happened, she had been too exhausted to care. She had merely crawled into bed and had passed out. But when morning came; it had been there. The thoughts, the doubts, the confusion...all of it had still been there.<br/><br/>And honestly, what was there to think about? There was no way she was attracted to Troy! No way! But even as she said it, she knew she was full of shit. She was. He was good-looking and in the span of a few short days, the girls had grown very fond of him. Especially Abby; she couldn't stop speaking about her Uncle Troy. And it was for that reason alone that nothing could ever happen between Janelle and Troy. If something went wrong -- which she was pretty damn sure it would -- then the relationship between all four of them would grow tense and then one of them would have to move. She didn't want that.<br/><br/>But he--<br/><br/>Snapping her thoughts away, she forced an amused laugh as she shook her head, ""Allison, get off my desk! You're damaging the rough drafts!"" Rolling her eyes, Janelle looked at her watch and winced. She had received his text message about going to pick her up, but then the meeting had begun and she had lost track of time. Mondays were hectic and were notorious for back to back meetings. She should have suggested they meet some other day. With Janelle back, everyone wanted a piece of her and she knew that if she didn't take care of all of it now...they were going to force her to stay late at work. And she couldn't do that; she had promised Annie and Abby she would be home to discuss their first day of school. Both girls had been so hopeful that even if Janelle had been demanded by her boss to stay, she would have simply said no.<br/><br/>Giving the other women a regretful look, she snapped her laptop close and said as she pushed away from her desk, ""Ladies, I'm sorry to do this. I forgot I had a lunch appointment."" She slowly stood up, shifting and making sure her black skirt was properly in place before she reached for her black suit jacket, commenting lightly, ""Go ahead and take a break and we'll meet back in an hour."" She looked at the curious looks around her office and sighed, exasperated, unable to keep the small smile from her lips. ""He's the girls' Uncle!""<br/><br/>The instant she said that, curious eyes became vibrant with silent questions. Questions Janelle was sure as hell not going to answer. Grabbing her purse, she smirked and shook her head, ignoring the flush on her cheeks, ""I'll see you ladies in an hour or so. Please try not to gossip too much about this...I don't want the boss to hear us."" She winked before she walked towards the lobby with Allison hot on her heels. She couldn't help the small feeling of irritation that crossed her features as she saw Allison hurrying past her to get to the lobby first. Honestly! They acted like they had never seen a man before!<br/><br/><em>But a man like Troy...hot...sexy...</em><br/><br/>Rolling her eyes, she pushed the glass door open as she snapped her thoughts shut on the man who was suddenly in view. ""Hey,"" Janelle said softly, her eyes flashing to his for a moment. They had barely spoken at all since yesterday; hell, even this morning had been a very quick 'hi-bye' between the two of them. They were avoiding each other, it was so obvious. But...it had worked. Except for now. Because now he was here and they both had to talk about the girls and about what they were going to do and Janelle didn't know if she would be able to stop herself from doing something stupid. Like admit her attraction to him; or admit her fear of him leaving her and the girls. Or...<br/><br/>""Are you ready to go?"" She suddenly blurted out, her thoughts scaring the hell out of her. She turned her head and gave Allison a long stare, arching her eyebrow as she said sharply, ""Allison. Hold my calls please? Except if it's the boss and then let her know to call my cell phone."" And, not really understanding WHY, Janelle reached out and took Troy's hand in hers and squeezed it lightly, leading him out of the office.<br/><br/>The contact left her breathless, her hand tingling where she touched him. Was that normal? Maybe it had been a long time since she had had sex that<em>any</em>contact made her feel weak at the knees? It wasn't until they were inside the elevator that she dropped his hand, blushing slightly. She swallowed hard and commented quietly, ""I'm sorry. I can only do an hour lunch today."" She rolled her eyes, adding, ""I forgot that I hadn't been in the office for quite some time so I'm really behind. I don't think I'm going to get caught up until a month from now. There's just so much to do.""<em>You're rambling! Stop rambling!</em><br/><br/>Slamming her mouth shut, Janelle clenched her teeth and said quietly, ""We can just walk to the Jason's Deli down the block."" She looked down at her skirt and then up at Troy, finally looking into his eyes, ""I don't think I'm dressed appropriately for a bike ride."" But she had to admit, the thought of going for a ride with Troy....oh it was VERY appealing."
3279,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"14-06-2011, 19:20:43",Iraiz,"Troy spent the entire time in the lobby with the magazine flipped open to one of the twenty or so ads before the table of contents, this one just happened to be for birth control.  Not that he was paying attention to it, in fact he was staring at a fixed point on the carpeted floor of the lobby, his mouth silently opening and closing and his eyes widening as he engaged himself deep in thought.<br/><br/>There were long term repercussions for sleeping with Janelle, unless she was just as capable of casual sex as he was.  Did he just want casual sex with her though?  Yes, of course that’s all he wanted!  She had just given him room to breath, just stopped yelling at him long enough for him to find her attractive and now he just wanted to gain some relief and be done with it.  Isn’t that right?  If that’s all he wanted, then surely he couldn’t go there with her and this was such a struggle for Troy to comprehend, the idea of repercussions.<br/><br/>He was just sorting this all out in his brain, weighing the likelihood of her ability to be “friends” with benefits, the friends part even being a stretch, when she came through the glass doors and he stood to greet her but nothing left his lips.  Then she took his hand and whatever resolve and sense that had filtered through to his brain was suddenly swept right back out.  Troy could not remember getting into the elevator, every part of his awareness was on the fingers wrapped around his, the palm against his palm, and the way she tugged on his hand.<br/><br/>By the time they were in the elevator, no longer hand-in-hand, Troy was looking at her and he could hear the words she was saying and they stuck somewhere in his mind but he was still processing what her skin felt like against his.  This is the problem with women, they are dangerously clueless as to the magnitude of their smallest gestures.  She was soft, she initiated, she claimed him in the face of her coworker, and most importantly she stood directly across from him looking into his eyes with the exact look of denial and desire that reverberated through him.<br/><br/>They were just approaching the lobby when Troy took off from his spot on the far wall.  It could have been possible that he was merely readying himself to exit the elevator, with the timing and all, but he was actually heading right over to her and the only thing that stopped him was the ding of the bell.  Like running into a massive glass wall, Troy stopped suddenly and looked at the ‘L’ on the elevator screen and then to Janelle.  “After you…” he let her pass by him, thankful she could not stare at the look of shock on his face.<br/><br/>He must have seemed so weird.  Maybe even a bit slow.<br/><br/>“Um,” in the lobby now, Troy had to rush to remember all that she had said when he was distracted.  “The bike, yeah.  I guess that skirt is probably too short for a ride.  I mean, it’s a nice skirt, I’m not trying to say there is something wrong with it or anything,” he was growing flustered.  “Let’s walk,” he finally stammered.  As they moved from the lobby, it was achingly clear that he wanted her to touch his hand again and his eyes caught sight of the one closest to him.  Nope, nope, nope.  This was not going to work at all, grabbing her hand in the lobby with no purpose other than to be physical.  At least she had purpose when she touched his hand earlier.  Somewhere that he chose to ignore, Troy also knew that because he wanted to hold her hand, he didn’t just want to fuck her and ‘be done with it’.<br/><br/>As they walked in silence to the deli, Troy bemoaned mentally about why they couldn’t be in a more comfortable arena, something he could work with.  The best scenario was a show, some band he could get tickets to that was famous enough to be impressive to her but at a venue that was intimate enough to get close to her.  They could have drinks in their hands and the music and crowd would give him a reason to touch her, on the hip or the shoulder, some place close enough that he could whisper jokes into her ear.  Instead they were walking into a busy deli during her lunch hour to discuss their responsibilities. Not to mention the looks shot at Troy when they walked in, what a start.<br/><br/>The guys behind the counter all seemed to stop what they were doing to cast him a glance and then a look at each other.  Janelle was probably one of their favorite customers and Troy knew instantly that they must have discussed her once she was gone if not directly flirt with her when she was ordering.  Troy did not back down, his eyes never lowered, instead they challenged each one of the guys that dared to look, none of them lasting long.  After he ordered his food, getting the same thing she did for safety in case the guys thought they could fuck with his lunch, he moved behind her at the register.<br/><br/>“Together,” he pulled out his wallet and a twenty dollar bill, setting it on the counter before his hand moved to her shoulder to stop her from getting any money.  “I got it, you can just get the next one,” how was that for back-the-fuck-off-deli-boy?  Once seated, Troy unwrapped his sandwich and took a bite before sitting back and folding his paper napkin in his lap.  “This is really good,” another bite disappeared before his sandwich was set down for real so he could actually use this lunch date and her time appropriately.  “A few things have been on my mind lately and I’m guessing yours too.  I know how busy you are and I don’t have to check in at work for another week so I was thinking I could discuss my to-do list with you…see if you have anything else you’d like me to do.”<br/><br/><i>Perhaps yourself?</i><br/><br/>“This morning I was on the internet and read up on grieving and I think it would be a good idea to start slowly moving some of Rick and Cecilia’s stuff out of the house and into the garage or storage.  I can start on the room you are sleeping in, so you can move some of your stuff in and not have to face seeing their stuff.  Also…”<br/><br/>Troy looked out the window of the deli and he was suddenly tired from talking about what they needed to do and the overwhelming task of ignoring his body.  Every time he thought about or talked about his brother, Troy seemed to run into a barrier mentally, knowing he had not grieved or let the impact of reality hit him yet.   With a sigh, his eyes moved back to her face and although he seemed weary, a smile formed on his lips at the sight of a crumb on her lip.  Without much thought, his hand reached out and his thumb wiped it off, “Cute...”<br/><br/>Pulling his hand back, he realized that a line had just been crossed, both physically and verbally, “Sorry, there was just some bread there.”  Why didn’t he just want to sleep with her?  Why was he now wondering if she would hold his head in her lap when he finally let go and cried?  Neither of them seemed to have that person in their lives as far as he could tell.  Out of place, just as much as every thing else had been, he said “We should get a drink next time.”"
3280,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"18-06-2011, 13:35:57",Phobetor,"The entire time they walked to the deli, Janelle kept trying to tell herself that nothing was different. That just because they didn't have the girls, it did not mean that this was an actual date. This was merely two people coming together to discuss what they needed to do to raise twin girls; a...business meeting, of sorts. Her shoulders visibly relaxed once she stamped a label on their lunch date -- no no, lunch<em>meeting</em>.<br/><br/>But despite her reassurance that this was not a date, she couldn't help thinking back to the elevator. Troy had been about to do something...what had it been? Was he going to hug her or...kiss her? No! No of course not! But the thought lingered, festering inside of Janelle and leaving her even more confused.<br/><br/>Focusing on the deli, Janelle ordered her usual half BLT with fries, rolling her eyes when Jason and Bobby -- the boys behind the counter -- gave her a knowing look. They often tried to get her to try new sandwiches, but Janelle liked to stick with what she liked. And their BLT's were to die for. Giving them a slight wave -- and a bit confused over the tension she felt coming off of Troy -- she picked a Snapple tea to drink and nodded her thanks to Troy when he bought the food. She wasn't going to argue with him over who paid what; like he said, she would get the next one.<br/><br/><em>Why would there be a next time?</em>Her internal voice mocked her, causing her cheeks to flush.<br/><br/>As soon as they sat down, Troy launched into the conversation they had to have. Janelle took a bite of her sandwich, confused as to the disappointment she felt that he would just want to get the conversation out of the way. Did he have something else planned? Or was it that all they had in common was the girls? It took her a few seconds of mental debate before she could force herself to pay attention to Troy and to what he was saying. And it took the word<em>Rick and Cecilia</em>to snap her back to reality; and make her feel guilty as hell. This was serious business and she needed to pay attention!<br/><br/>""Um..."" Janelle reached for her Snapple and opened her mouth to discuss the idea of moving Rick and Cecilia's furniture out in the garage when she felt his thumb gently press against her lower lip, stealing her thoughts. Her breath caught in her throat and for a split second, her eyes burned into his, the shock of awareness and desire running its course throughout her body. How could his touch be so electric? So explosive? It had just been a touch to her lip! She took a deep shuddering breath and swallowed hard before she nodded at his comment, her voice shaky, ""It's okay...""<br/><br/><em>Cute? What did he mean by cute?!</em><br/><br/><em>Not good, Janelle...not good!</em>Reaching for her drink, Janelle took a healthy swallow of her tea before she set it down and focused on the cap of the bottle. ""I think that...maybe moving some of Rick and Cecilia's things is a good idea, but I want to run it by the girls."" Speaking about her deceased sister and brother in law grounded Janelle, forced her to stop thinking about herself and her hormones and on the two girls that now belonged to her...and Troy. Setting the cap down, she ran her fingers through her hair and finally looked at Troy, her voice quiet, ""I don't want the girls to think we're just trying to take over the house. They need time to process everything that has been happening to them and what is happening to the house...""<br/><br/>She didn't want him to think that she didn't like the idea, so she added, ""I honestly think if the girls help with the moving, it'll be easier on them. We can go over some of the things..."" A lump formed in her throat as she thought about riffling through her sister's personal belongings. It felt so wrong...but it had to be done. Taking a deep shaky breath, she added with a slightly joking smile, ""Though I will admit that I'm kinda ready to have my bed back. I want to feel like I'm supposed to be there instead of 'just visiting'.""<br/><br/>Taking another bite of her sandwich, it finally dawned on her what he had said at the very beginning of the conversation, her head tilting as she regarded him silently. Once she was done chewing, she asked curiously, ""What are we going to do once you check back in to work?"" At the 'we' her cheeks flushed and she added quickly, ""Are you going to leave or are you going to try and stay for the girls?"" The thought of Troy leaving and leaving her alone to take care of the girls and the responsibilities scared her. But not as much as the sudden pang of sadness that hit her at the idea of Troy leaving<em>her</em>. Why would it matter if he left her or not? They weren't dating and barely liked each other. Except...that wasn't really true.<br/><br/>When she had snapped at Troy, she had been under pressure, scared of the unknown. Now? The trip to the mall had shown her that they<em>could</em>be a team. They worked well together and that's what the girls needed. So...what did it all mean?<br/><br/>Having lost her appetite, Janelle leaned back and closed her eyes for just a moment, rubbing the back of her neck and trying to soothe the tension she felt between her shoulder blades. For a split second, she wanted to lean forward and to take Troy's hand, to lean on him for support. Taking care of the girls was rewarding, but it was also exhausting. They were so different! Though, all in all...there were no regrets so far. She had done what needed to be done and she would stick to her decision.<br/><br/>Opening her eyes slowly, Janelle found herself staring at Troy, unable to stop herself as she commented, ""You know...you're doing real well with them."" Her lips curved into a soft smile, her eyes warming up towards him as she added softly, ""They like you, a lot.""<em>I like you a lot.</em>She was glad she hadn't added the last part; there was no need to behave like an idiot around him. It wasn't like he shared her feelings."
3281,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"20-06-2011, 22:24:57",Iraiz,"Troy was a healthy eater, and not in the granola and nuts sense, he was a bit of a pig.  Their parents had always had a hard time keeping the house full with Rick and Troy eating their way through the provisions almost daily.  With Janelle present, he was at least more composed, even using his napkin at times while listening to her suggestions for including the girls in the purging process.  “Yeah it would be good to have them involved…you’re always so on top of things.”<br/><br/>Having just placed a fry in his mouth, his brows lifted when she mentioned her bed and his brain shoots to the thoughts he had about it just the other day.  Her smile was returned as he came up with something he could say that would leave her wondering if he was into her or not.  It was murky water to be treading through because if she was going to be repulsed by his advances, he needed a way out quickly and misinterpretation of his words was the easiest scape-goat.  “Really? I guess I understand about not wanting to feel like a stranger but their bed looks pretty damn nice.  I guess we’ll have to see which is more comfortable, yours or theirs.”<br/><br/>There was no smirk to follow, in fact, he purposely didn’t make eye contact with her after the statement.  Instead he continued eating his fries, letting her digest quietly until she sprung the work topic on him.  There seemed to be sympathy in her tone this time, not so much venom from when she screamed at him about it before.  Taking a deep breath, he leans back in his seat, finally taking a break from picking over what remained of his food, although he was eyeing her fries.  “I’m going to go in this coming weekend and talk to my boss.  We do all the events at the Garden so there is definitely in house work, hopefully something I can do here instead of on the road.”  Glancing over his shoulder at the nearest street sign, he thinks and then looks at her, “It’s not that far from your job actually.”<br/><br/>She seemed to be done and he wondered how she’d take him eating her food, as a sign of being comfortable with each other or hostile?  Obviously Troy would have found it grounds for a fight due to his love to eat.  Now working his way through her leftover food, he continues “If there is nothing for me to do in the city, I’m not sure.  Maybe I’ll have to start looking for a new job.”  For him, that was not exactly an easy thing to do.  The only reason he managed to get the job he had was because he was such a presence in the bar and club scene that some band eventually took him under their wing and gave him work to do.  As the jobs got more serious, the partying lessened, though never disappeared, and he found himself in a sweet spot career wise.  Whether anybody else in their right mind would hire him with a record was up for debate.<br/><br/>Watching as she rubbed her shoulders, he had half a mind to offer her a massage but maybe that could come later, with his other plans.  “Erm…thanks,” was all he really knew to say in response to her compliment, his eyes drifting to his watch to avoid hers in case it made him blush.  “I don’t want you to get in trouble or anything, so we should probably head back to your place…your job.”<br/><br/>As he stood up, he waited for Janelle to head out in front of him, a politeness that was unusual for Troy.  As they walked back towards her building, he struggled with exactly how they would depart.  Even a hug seemed out of place; they would be seeing each other in just a few hours.  “I’m going to make an<i>attempt</i>at making dinner so don’t worry about bringing something back.  I figured since the three of you are having busy days, I could surprise you when you got home.  I guess it isn’t much of a surprise though if I’m telling you.”<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Troy looks up at her building as he comes to a stop in his walking, just about to give her a nod and leave when he remembers something he wanted to tell her. A laugh begins and he scratches his rough jaw, “You know what I saw today?  I was cleaning up the living room and there were these wedding photos.  Did you know that we walked down the aisle together?  You were the maid of honor and I was the best man, I saw a bunch of photos, they were pretty funny.  We must have been like twenty-twoish at that time.  I looked like a wreck, I was probably stoned or some nonsense.  You looked good though, not much has changed since those photos. I mean your hair is longer but otherwise, you look the same.  I’m not sure what<i>Glamour</i>would have to say about that dress you were wearing but I promise not to tell them.”  They must have looked a little bit like a new couple, standing on the sidewalk after a lunch date and feeling awkward and laughing.<br/><br/>“Anyways, check out the pictures tonight for a good laugh,” with that he waved a bit and headed off towards his bike.<br/><br/>Troy stopped by the store, pulling the crinkled shopping list from his back pocket and wandering through the store with relative ease.  The only problematic part was finding ricotta cheese and after 10 minutes studying all the other cheeses, an employee directed him towards the sour cream section.  Even as he checked out and hopped back on the bike with his backpack full of groceries, he mumbled about how the product placement made no sense to him.  According to his printed instructions lasagna was relatively easy to prepare, it just took a long time to cook in the oven, so he got started right away.  He may have used the wrong size pan, over cooked the noodles, and completely forgone adding the sausage out of an irrational fear of causing them all to get food poisoning, but otherwise the lasagna made it into the oven with a few minutes to spare before he had to pick the girls up from school.<br/><br/>Climbing into the SUV, he heads for the school and man was it packed!  There were cars every where and people all over the place, all of them extra excited.  For the first graders, they had to be picked up from the classroom for their first day for the sake of safety and it gave the teachers a chance to meet the parents.  By the time Troy found a spot, he was late arriving to the classroom and the twins were the last students left.  It felt like walking into the principal’s office for Troy, considering that’s where he spent most of his academic life, and he glanced around at all of the colorful decorations and the newly created nametags on the desks.  Both girls got up and came to him, Abby smiling, Annie a bit less enthusiastic.<br/><br/>“You must be Troy, the girls’ uncle?” Their teacher, Ms. Anderson approached him with a smile but her eyes were sympathetic like everybody else’s he had encountered thus far.  “Hi…yes I am, how was the first day?”  Looping his arms around both girls and pulling them in at each of his side, they needed some support it seemed, well maybe not Abby who exclaimed it to be great.<br/><br/>“It went well and I think tomorrow will be more fun, right Annie?”  By the look on the young teacher’s face, there was something left unsaid about Annie’s coping skills with the first day of school but now was not the time to bring it up, for which Troy was thankful.  “I do want to give you a few things before you go,” she handed Troy a folder with plenty of papers inside and began to explain them all. “We are having a class BBQ at the lake this weekend to get to know each other and network with other parents…and guardians.  Also, what we are going to work on for the first few weeks so you are prepared for what the girls will be doing at home and my contact information in case you have questions.  We are going to be scheduling parent…and guardian – teacher conferences at the end of the first month but I will have a sign up sheet this weekend for that.  The girls have an aunt staying at home too, right?”<br/><br/>Troy had released his hold on the girls, who had become distracted with their backpacks and was shuffling through the papers when the question was raised.  “Um..what?  Oh, Janelle, yes she is their aunt and we are both raising them at this time.”  Ms. Anderson cocked her head at the ‘this time’ part but left it, Troy had said it without even thinking.  “Right, so which one of you is the blood relative, is Janelle your wife and you are related to the twins?”<br/><br/>This shit again.  “No, I am their father’s brother and Janelle is their mother’s sister, we’re both related by blood.”  Apparently being close in age was going to have a lot of people assume they were married. Troy was thinking that over when the teacher continued, “Oh, Okay, I understand now.  The girls left me a little confused on that.”  Troy was polite in saying goodbye and promised somebody would email her about the BBQ before they left for the car and eventually home.<br/><br/>After methodically checking the lasagna, he checked on the girls, who were unpacking their own set of papers and workbooks on the table.  “Okay, you can’t tell me everything because your Aunt Janelle is going to want to hear it too, but was everything okay?”<br/><br/>Abby was first to respond, “It was fun, we are working on our numbers and ABCs but we know them already so…” she trailed off, filling in parts of her workbook that weren’t even due.  Annie was quiet and when Troy looked at her, she merely said, “I don’t like it.”  Damn.  Maybe that lasagna needed his attention?  He looked at the oven and knew he couldn’t just run off, “Well, I made a really good dinner and I was thinking you girls could help me set up a fort in the living room.  When your aunt gets home, we can eat in there, talk about school if you want, and maybe watch one of your movies.”  This seemed to motivate the girls into action and soon the cushions were neatly stacked to the side, the pullout bed drawn out and made by Troy and expertly decorated with the pillows from every bedroom and all sorts of blankets.  As a final touch Troy used a couple sheets to create a pitched roof over the top, leaving it open in the front to see the TV.<br/><br/>While the girls giggled and escaped to their own fantasy world inside the living room turned fortress, Troy set about straightening up their papers and checking on dinner one more time.  If Janelle arrived soon, the timing would work out perfectly."
3282,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"23-06-2011, 18:57:10",Phobetor,"Even after her lunch with Troy, she couldn't stop thinking about him. She couldn't understand how one minute she could like the guy and the next be ready to strangle him. Everything had been going fine during their lunch until he started eating off of her plate and she had to slap his hand away. It wasn't that she was uncomfortable with him eating off her plate  -- though that was a bit weird -- but it had been that...well, she was still eating! If there was one thing Janelle didn't skimp on it was food. She liked her food and she had no problem finishing her meals.<br/><br/>Once they had parted ways, Janelle had been dumped into  meeting after meeting and she had been left with her head spinning. It wasn't until 5pm that she realized the girls had to be picked up from school and she needed to make her way home. It was weird; a month ago she could stay at work until she finished everything that had to be done for the next day. And now? Now, as soon as she saw the other Mom's headed for the elevator, she realized that she had to leave too. She wasn't a Mom but...she was someone with responsibilities now. Someone who had two little girls at home and a man who--<br/><br/>Well...what was Troy to her?<br/><br/><em>No one,</em>she said firmly as she packed up her laptop and everything else she needed to finish for the night. As she slung her purse over her shoulder and turned off the lights to her office, she forced herself to admit that whether she found the man attractive or not, nothing could ever happen between them. Lunch had proven that to her; they were too different. He was too...laid back and chilled for her liking. Even now, he didn't know what he was going to do for his job! He made plans that were just in spur of the moment and he...he made her feel things that she had no business feeling, damn it! As Janelle pressed the elevator button, she almost slammed right into Kevin.<br/><br/>""Woah, Nelle!"" Kevin stuck his hands out to hold her shoulder and when she looked up, his blue eyes sparkled back at  her. ""Deep in thought?""<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" Janelle smiled sheepishly as she pressed the button to the parking garage, ""I'm running late and forgot to have dinner ready for when I get home so I'm debating stopping and getting something for the girls and T-"" Her words stumbled before she finished lamely, ""...their uncle.""<br/><br/>Kevin winced and looked at her sympathetically, ""Still doing the Mom-thing, huh?""<br/><br/>Janelle felt her spine stiffen as she looked at Kevin, her eyes turning cold as she said simply, ""Yes. I am.""<br/><br/>Realizing that he had just upset her, Kevin placed a hand on her shoulder and squeezed gently, ""I mean I support you--""<br/><br/>Smoothly removing his hand from her shoulder, Janelle stepped out of the elevator as soon as it hit the parking Garage, saying quietly, ""Have a good evening, Kevin."" She didn't look back even as he called her name, making her way towards her car and sliding in. She turned the car on and simply sat there, letting the world settle on her shoulders. Troy wasn't dependable, even when he tried to be. Kevin was out of the question. Jesus...she really was alone in all of this, wasn't she?<br/><br/>The drive home was fairly quick, and by the time she made it, she was pleased to see that the SUV was back and the lights were on. What surprised her more than anything was the smell of food when she opened the door-- and it was then that she remembered what Troy had said before he had left her at her office. He said he was going to attempt to make dinner. She had been so wrapped up in her own thoughts that she had barely heard him and so she hadn't focused on what he had said until now. The realization that he had made dinner pleased her so much that she couldn't help the wide smile on her face as she called out, ""I'm home!"" She went by the Master Bedroom and dropped off her purse and her laptop before she went back outside, hearing the girls giggling from the living room.<br/><br/>Entering the kitchen, she stopped when she saw Troy, but then she smiled softly and murmured, ""Hey. You made dinner."" She peeked into the oven and looked back at him, unable to keep the teasing from her tone, ""Looks good so I guess your attempt was a success.""<br/><br/>She walked over to where he had all the papers and asked curiously, ""So do the girls have any homework or anything that we need to sign? I know it's the first day, so I doubt they have homework but...any Guardian signatures needed?"" As she asked, she could already see some of the paper works that needed to be signed. If anything, she remembered how Cecilia would complain about all the forms and the paper works that came with enrolling or having children in some kind of educational building. They needed to know allergies, emergency contacts, the whole nine-yards.<br/><br/>""Girls,"" Janelle called out as she continued to look through their workbook, ""Can you help setting the table, please?"" She raised her head and looked at Troy, giving him a slight smile. Walking towards the fridge she pulled out some frozen bread sticks and a 'salad-in-a-bag' and quickly put it together. It was funny how she took pleasure in putting a salad together. When the girls finally came in from the living room, Abby and Annie both came and gave her a hug, Annie lingering a bit longer. She tightened her arms around the small girl and leaned down to press a kiss to the top of her head, murmuring, ""Everything okay in school?""<br/><br/>Annie nodded silently, but remained clinging to her for a moment or two longer before she pulled away to help Abby set the table. Janelle's eyes met Troy's, a look of confusion and curiosity in her eyes before she shook her head and set the salad in the middle of the table.<br/><br/>Putting the breadsticks in the small conventional over, her eyes landed on Troy for a split second before moving away. How was it that now she couldn't speak to him...Didn't know what to say to him?<br/><br/>It took twenty minutes before the food was ready, the table was set and all four of them were finally sitting down for their first 'family meal' together. As she listened to the girls talk about school and about their Teacher, she couldn't help the small smile of contentment that crossed her lips. Was this what her sister had loved about her family? The sense of...belonging? Even when everything else didn't make sense?"
3283,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"24-06-2011, 19:25:29",Iraiz,"The sound of Janelle coming home, at least her voice announcing it to be so before she moved to drop her things off, had Troy doing a double take around the kitchen and dining room to make sure they looked decent and he did the same for himself.  As his eyes scanned down the front of his shirt, he shook his head at himself.  What was he doing?  He had the same clothes on as earlier even. Yet, when she joined him in the kitchen and their eyes meet briefly, he remembered that he wanted her to like him, to show him a sign that she wanted him in her bed, which is where his mind spent almost all of its time.<br/><br/>A smirk was tossed her way at her teasing and he quipped back, “Let’s not use the word ‘success’ until you’ve got some in your mouth and swallow instead of spit it out.”  Right then, his eyes moved down and to the left as he clearly went over his words in his head.  That time he didn’t even intend to be slick but maybe it was harmless enough.  Either way, she was going through the papers and he shrugged about the signatures, “Um I think so, yeah.”  Everything he did seemed to be half-assed, although it wasn’t intentionally so.  By the time he got home, there had been no real time to go through the papers one by one but he knew that in Janelle’s eyes it was just another notch on the incompetency belt.<br/><br/>Watching as Janelle did her thing with the salad and bread, Troy sunk right back into being quiet, like they both seemed prone to doing.  It was the fucking elephant in the room, at least for Troy that kept his mouth shut most of the time.  As he looked on while she tended to the girls and the food, he couldn’t help but wonder if she were quiet because she also had a pet elephant or if it was just because she wasn’t that interested in getting to know him just yet.  Before they sat down and he needed to focus on other things aside from Janelle, Troy firmly decided that he needed to get off one way or another.  So far, he’d been incapable of finding the time or will to even masturbate and figured all that pent up frustration wasn’t helping him when it came to his feelings for the woman that was lowering into a seat across from him.<i>Tonight</i>he mentally declared before helping to dish out the food.<br/><br/>It was funny to hear the girls, mostly Abby, talk about their first day at school.  Annie seemed to chime in every now and then but she otherwise seemed overly focused on her food.  Troy caught Janelle’s eyes and nodded his head towards Annie with a concerned look, much like the look Janelle gave him when she got her hug from the girl in the kitchen.  “And then we are going to the BBQ…” Abby was still rattling on and this statement caught his attention, he had forgotten to tell Janelle.  “Oh yeah, I almost forgot,” Troy leapt in to explain before Abby was able to switch gears again.  “There is a class BBQ at the lake this weekend.”  Reaching for the folder, he begins to shuffle through the papers in search of the one with the details and he was taken right back to high school, well back when he used to try.  Scurrying through the pages, trying to scan for the word BBQ, the girls’ school business seemed to give Troy the same anxiety his own schooling did and his cheeks were just turning red when he found the right page.<br/><br/>“Ah, okay…” he read the page quietly to himself, both girls looking at him, waiting for him to speak.  “It’s on Saturday from eleven to three and there will be hot dogs, hamburgers, watermelon, juice, soda, garden salad and corn on the cob.  If anybody has allergies, it is advised to pack our own lunch.  We should also bring our bathing suits, towels and sunscreen.  There will be games and a parent/guardian volley ball match. Please email Ms. Anderson…oh, never mind.  Yeah, so that’s it.”  Troy had basically read the entire thing out loud and slowly considering he hadn’t read to anybody…maybe ever in his life.  At the end, he lifted his eyes and looked at them all.<br/><br/>“Do you two have bathing suits?” the girls both nodded and he then realized he didn’t, “I’ll have to buy one, what about you Janelle?”  With a body like that she ought to be wearing one 24/7 underneath her regular clothes.  As he stared at her much longer than it took her to respond, he couldn’t help that his brain was picturing her stripping down to a simple red bikini.  Clearing his throat, he puts away the papers and checks the clock. If they started the movie soon he could be in the shower alone with the thoughts that constantly pervaded his mind by eight-thirty and probably working on a second round by nine o’clock in bed.<br/><br/>Troy thought back to earlier that day with Janelle, when he had felt comfortable in her presence as they walked back to her building.  He should have kissed her right then on a busy sidewalk in the city.  There was too much at stake though if he fucked it up, which he surely would.  The pressure of being sober, responsible for two girls, and in a completely new environment was already too much.  Asking him to make a relationship of any kind work would probably put him over the edge.  So, how exactly was he going to conquer these feelings for her?  Considering how impulsive he was and how close he had come to throwing caution to the wind already, he would be wise to find a solution before his true nature got the best of him.  First he’d try jerking off, sometimes these things were just physical, if that didn’t work maybe he needed to pick up a fling every now and then and if all else failed, he might just have to confess it to her so she could douse the idea immediately.  She would, wouldn’t she?"
3284,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"29-06-2011, 16:19:42",Phobetor,"As they sat around the table, Janelle made a mental note over the class BBQ and nodded, taking a small bite of the salad as she chewed and swallowed before responding, ""Oh! That'll be fun! I'll need to buy a bathing suit too..."" She frowned slightly, wondering when was the last time she wore a bathing suit before she mentally shook her head. That would be something she could worry about later. What would Troy think--, as soon as the thought appeared, Janelle felt her eyes flash to his before she forced them to move away and continued eating, listening to Abby speaking about school. This was no time to daydream about Troy!<br/><br/>When Abby paused to take a bite out of her lasagna, Janelle took the time to jump in and asked Annie curiously, ""Annie...did you have a good day today?"" At the jerky nod, Janelle reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind the girl's ear asking gently, ""You didn't want to be there, did you?"" At the quick shake of her head, Janelle felt her throat close as she struggled not to cry. When would it get easier on the girls? Would it ever get easier? She cleared her throat and said in a husky tone, struggling not to show her emotions, ""Well...we'll figure something out to make it better, Annie...okay?""<br/><br/>She asked a few more questions but soon dinner was done and Abby piped up, ""Come on Annie! Lets go to the Fortress and we can watch the Hannah Montana movie!"" As Abby skipped off, Annie followed closely behind her.<br/><br/>Janelle turned her eyes to Troy and arched them, asking with a smile, ""Fortress?"" As her eyes remained in his, she couldn't help but admit that her earlier statement had been wrong about him. He was trying...and he was doing a pretty damn good job at it. Whether she cared to admit it or not, she needed him just as much as the girls did. It wasn't something that she was willing to say out loud, but she was brave enough to admit it to herself and not feel ashamed or embarrassed by it. It was hard enough being a single parent, it was even harder to be a single Guardian. She<em>needed</em>Troy.<br/><br/>""So..."" Janelle cleared her throat as she raised her eyes and looked at Troy, this time not bothering to look away. She took a deep breath and murmured quietly, ""I think we need to look into counseling for the girls. Just someone that they can talk to and express their feelings."" She nibbled on her lower lip, murmuring, ""Perhaps tomorrow after I drop them off I can go talk to the counselor and see if they can go ahead and start pulling them aside for 30 minutes..."" She looked down at her food, having lost her appetite, before she stood up and began to clear the table. ""Anyways, it's just an idea....""<br/><br/>As she cleared the table, Janelle began to wonder about the women in Troy's life; where they good role models that he could bring by the girls or were they...groupies....party goers? What would happen when they both wanted to date, would the girls get even more confused? So many thoughts ran through Janelle's mind that she had to stop before she gave herself a headache. She had to take things one at a time; and the first one being this weekend at the BBQ. She knew there would be a lot of parents there and they would want to know about her and Troy and she didn't know what to tell them. She could say they were friends, but were they even that? She didn't know...and she realized that...she was worried about other Mom's being like her receptionist this morning. Would they throw themselves at Troy or...would they be respectful?<br/><br/>Janelle felt like a jealous girlfriend and she didn't like it one bit; she sighed and looked at Troy with a slight tired smile, ""If you want some time for yourself....you can go. I can watch the girls until bed time. I have to do some work on the computer so I was going to sit down in the living room with them."" She gave him a slight crooked smile adding, ""I think it's best if we remember to have time for ourselves, you know? That way we won't feel like this whole parenting stuff is overwhelming us."" She walked past him and impulsively leaned close and kissed his cheek, her voice soft, ""Thank you for dinner."" With a small tint to her cheeks, she moved away from the kitchen and into the living room, pulling out her laptop and booting it up while the girls watched the movie."
3285,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"12-07-2011, 23:03:21",Iraiz,"The girls were off getting themselves settled in the living room and probably already playing a movie, what with the almost frightening technological abilities a six year old may have.  Troy was scraping the last bits of sauce and cheese from his plate with his fork, before his tongue did the same to the metal while he watched Janelle speak about therapy.  At first his teeth closed down on the metal, an unpleasant feeling that gave him a look of discomfort before he finally set the utensil down on his plate.  His response was slow, thoughts playing over in his mind as his eyes danced across the different objects on the table.  “Hmm, well I guess it can’t hurt to give it a try.  If they don’t like it, we can always stop,” it was clearly not a suggestion he would have come up with.  Part of the reason he agreed that the girls could make an attempt at speaking with a counselor was to simply not disagree with Janelle.  After all, she had been right on all counts so far, aside from moving into the city.  Therapists were exactly on his list of esteemed people. Troy just couldn’t buy into the whole business, especially when it is mandated as it was for him by the state nonetheless.<br/><br/>Helping to clear the table, the closer quarters of the kitchen made his head swim.  She was still in her high heels and they seemed to just make everything tighter and higher.  Her breasts, her ass, and her legs all seemed so firm and with them on she came just to the right height that if he could only bend her forward over the counter and unzip his jeans, they would be perfectly matched for a very discreet and heated moment.  Fuck.  What the hell was she saying?  Something about alone time?  Apart, not together…right.  “Oh, you know I’m good actually.  Kind of tired from running around all day, so hanging out in front of the television will be kind of nice.”  The words were barely out of his mouth before she was upon him, slowly though, like as if her body and his body had spent plenty of time together and then her lips were on his cheek.<br/><br/>Janelle left Troy in the kitchen frozen, trapped as though he were in a block of ice and the only thing he could do was look from one kitchen appliance to the next.  Maybe his lips tried to open to respond to her thanks but not a damn thing came out.  As he was rendered immobile, another chance to make a move, any move, on her drifted by him.  He could see it so clearly in his mind, his hand catching hers as she tried to brush by him after the kiss.  His fingers, much larger than hers but soft and tentative in the way they closed around her own as he pulled her hand into his space at his side.  She would be left standing before him with at least a curious look in her eyes and he would be faced with the decision of where exactly on her lips he wanted to kiss first.  The corner in a desperate and longing way or aggressively bold right on the center of her mouth where there could be no mistaking his intentions?  Yet, there he was in the kitchen, dumbfounded about why she would kiss him in any way and then what of the significance of a kiss on the cheek?  It was formal for formal people, which they weren’t.  It was safe for those testing the waters, which they were.  It was an invitation to more extended to a person capable of quick thought and boldness, which he wasn’t.  But he was!  Before Janelle, Troy was bold and careless.  He was the exact type of man who would bend her over the still warm oven and through whispered words and restless hands convince her that the girls were distracted enough for a quickie.<br/><br/>The sound of Janelle and the girls settling in together in the living room got him moving at some point and he snuck into his bedroom to change into a pair of navy blue cotton pants and a black tank top before lifting one end of the sheet up and peering into the fortress of pillows and blankets on top of the pullout bed.   The sight made him smile, it was a snug fit but he crawled onto the bed and lay back against a couple pillows, his long legs reaching just past the end of the mattress.  “Do you think that we can have ice cream later?”  Abby was already scooting close to Troy, wedging her small body in the space between his arm and side, the large remote in her hand as she turned up the volume when Miley Cyrus started on her first song of the movie.<br/><br/>With a yawn, Troy mumbled something about maybe having ice cream if they still felt hungry but his mind was on something differently entirely.  Just out of the corner of his eye he could see Janelle and he could smell her.  With just a couple more inches to his right, he would be able to feel her too.  “Dawn is your babysitter, right?”  Troy looked between the two girls, who actually were able to pull their eyes away from the movie for a second at the mention of the long time, part time, care taker.<br/><br/>“She’s only the<i>best</i>babysitter,” Abby responded while her eyes returned to watching the movie, somewhat silently mouthing the song as it went on but Troy got all the information he needed.  “Yeah, so it might be nice to have her come over some time,” he was scheming and he cast a hopeful look at Janelle that they might be able to get that personal time she mentioned earlier.  Granted she was talking about doing their own thing and he was thinking the opposite, but either way a babysitter would come in handy."
3286,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"21-07-2011, 18:13:17",Phobetor,"""<em>The</em>best babysitter, huh?"" Janelle said with a soft chuckle as she curled up with the girls, pleased that Annie had sought her out and was curled up against her. Out of the twins, Annie worried her the most. She was the most quiet and reserved but Janelle knew that she felt just as deeply as Abby did. That Annie was able to keep it bottled inside bothered her; reminded her of...well, herself. So, she would look into a therapist and hopefully that would help the girls out much more than just Janelle and Troy's attempt to distract them from the horrible truth of what happened to their parents. Even now, the thought of their loss brought tears to Janelle's eyes. Pressing a kiss to Annie's forehead, she asked softly, so only the two of them could speak, ""Would that be okay? If Dawn came by and spent some time with the two of you? I'm sure you'd like it to be just you and Abby for a few hours."" At Annie's slight nod, Janelle raised her head and smiled, saying lightly, ""Well, Troy...we might have to call her. Seems like the girls want to have some chick time with Dawn.""<br/><br/>Her voice was light but the meaning was clear; she would be okay to leave the girls alone and spend some time doing her own thing. Never once did she think that Troy meant spending time with her. Why would she when she didn't think he was attracted to her in the least? Though...she couldn't say the same about herself. That kiss on the cheek in the kitchen had been a mistake. The instant her lips had touched his cheek, she had felt her body responding and her breath hitching with awareness. Another time and another place? She would have been on the kitchen counter, spreading her legs and letting him do whatever he wished to her. But...that wasn't their role. They were Guardians; not lovers. Simple as that. Except...it wasn't simple at all, it was anything but simple.<br/><br/>As she watched the movie with the girls, she was unaware of the way all four of them were laying. Janelle and Troy were both on the outside and Abby and Annie were in between them, cuddles up to each of the adults but their hands were also clasped together. They looked...like a family. Slowly Janelle's eyes drifted shut and she dozed off, the last couple of days still taking its toll on her body. She had always been in charge of herself and in control of her life, no one elses. Now, she was responsible for the lives of two little girls and a man who surprised her to no end. Sometimes he was a child and other times he was so mature and considerate. Even now, he didn't have to spend time with the girls and here he was, laying down and watching Hannah Montana with them. Unaware of what she was doing, Janelle's hand reached out and gently ran her fingertips along Troy's arm, caressing him softly. She was dozing, so she was unaware of what she was doing, and even after the movie ended, she remained in the small fortress, her mind for once at ease and not thinking of the million and one things that she wanted to accomplish before the end of the month.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" Annie whispered sleepily at Abby when she saw both adults asleep. She didn't want to wake them; they reminded her of the way her own parents would fall asleep in the living room, cuddled up to each other. She whispered to Abby, ""Do you think they'll stay together...they don't even like each other?"" Suddenly, her eyes opened wide as she whispered, ""You don't think they'll separate us if they don't end up together, right?""<br/><br/>Abby shook her head firmly, not because she didn't think it wouldn't happen but because she wouldn't let it happen. In her small six yr old mind, she was planning and plotting on ways her Uncle Troy and her Aunt Janelle could get together...like the Little Mermaid. Or Beauty and the Beast. There had to be a way for the fairy tale to come true. Pulling Annie up the stairs, both girls decided to curl up in Annie's bed and sleep together, their arms wrapped around one another. It was a defense; to show the world it was the two of them against it. Because the two girls needed each other more than they ever had before.<br/><br/>With a yawn, Janelle shifted and scooted closer to the middle until she found a warm body behind her. There was no thought as to who it could be, Janelle just automatically shifted close and curled up against Troy. She murmured softly in her sleep, unaware of her body snuggling and her face hiding against his neck. For the first time since she had found out her sister had died, Janelle slept deeply."
3287,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"23-08-2011, 00:28:51",Iraiz,"Troy was long gone, well before Janelle’s fingers ever moved along his arm in a sleep induced act of affection.  When she was driven to him by the need for heat, figuratively and literally, Troy was quick to take control.  Even in his sleep, he was authoritative and he positioned himself behind Janelle, a moan of content sounding as he cocooned her fully from behind.  She was swallowed up as his leg rode over hers and his arm moved around her side and then between her own where his hand lay to rest against her chest.<br/><br/>The night had its ups and downs, physically speaking.  The position was perfect for ass on cock contact and it took hardly a brush for Troy to become hard.  For most of the night, sleep conquered arousal though and even if he was poised and ready, rutted up against her smooth ass, the rest of him was a rock and heavily invested in getting a little shut eye with his personal human pillow.  As dawn began to crack the day and he became hard for what must have been the fifth time that night, Troy’s need for sleep was satiated enough that his cock was able to enlist his hips, arms and hands in the effort.<br/><br/>Under the blanket of ninety percent sleep, none of his body’s physical actions were instructed or monitored by his conscious brain and they acted out of pure need.  The erection leading the charge was pushed forward and found lose but encompassing pressure in between his stomach and her ass, where his hips pushed forward a few times, just enough to create a bit of friction and get those hands moving.  They had both been right here before, many times and each with other people.  Those early mornings of need where only two options existed, a cold shower or a slow, sleepy moment together.  Troy preferred his moments to be quiet, where permission was granted by a simple reach back towards his head, where a woman’s fingers would drag through his hair, along his scalp in an encouraging manner.  Not even much movement was needed, the positioning already ideal and the relief so overdue.  If it were the weekend, who would stop them from falling asleep again to do the same thing over and over?<br/><br/>Finally Troy’s hand broke free of where it was locked in with hers and it cupped her breast, pushing it up and squeezing all while he groaned against her neck in a needy but lazy way.  There was just enough unfamiliarity for this to bring open his eyes and the first thing he noticed was how hard he was grabbing a hold of her with his hand.  Then it dawned on him just who<i>her</i>was and his hand opened suddenly, fingers splayed out in front of her as he thought about what the hell was going on.  Was he here with her because something had played out between them last night?<br/><br/>It was still quite dark thanks to the tent of blankets but as he looked around with his one eye, because he dared not to lift his head before he could assess this predicament, the night was quickly recalled and there was no reason for him to be groping her and, fuck, he was hard as a rock too?  Perhaps he could peel away from her and then out of the pull out bed altogether if he worked quietly enough.  For now though, he simply stayed put, listening to her breathing for signs of sleep."
3288,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"31-08-2011, 16:26:50",Phobetor,"The unfamiliarity of sleeping in her deceased sister and brother-in-law's room had taken its toll on Janelle and for that night, the comfort of Troy's arms around her gave her the best sleep she had enjoyed in months. Never had she just fully slept so deeply, not concerned over the girls waking up in the middle of the night, of her own misery at being in a bedroom that she didn't feel comfortable in...no, all of that melted away and let Janelle sleep like she truly wanted to. So much so that the actions during the night and early moment did not register.<br/><br/>...Until a hand grabbed her breast a bit firmly. She was still within that state of sleep where her body reacted, nipples puckering at the sudden attention and her own body shifting to the warmth a soft whimper escaping her. Those few times that she had a man sleep with her in her own bedroom, this was her favorite way to wake up, in the midst of passion and desire. How many times she had woken up to a man sliding in from behind her, taking her as she gave of herself without thought, merely actions. Emotions. It was the best kind of sex in her mind.<br/><br/>But something didn't feel quite right. There was no man sharing her bed last night, not that she could remember. Her eyes slowly fluttered open with a soft sigh of disappointment when the hand suddenly moved away from her breast. When she opened her eyes, she noticed how dark it was...and how hot she was. Not only because of the covers but she could feel her body responding physically to something -- or<em>someone</em>. Janelle was still as she tried to remember what happened last night. Dinner. The movie. The girls. Troy! Her eyes widen as she felt the very hard, very pressing erection against her ass, a ripple of desire unfurling throughout her body. She had been struggling all day yesterday from thinking of Troy as someone physically appealing and now it was all shot to hell. Because she knew how well her body responded to him...and she wanted him. She knew it was wrong, that no good could come out of them sleeping together, but it just felt so right!<br/><br/>Janelle shifted slowly until she turned on her back and looked at Troy. She thought he would be asleep, but she noticed his eyes opened. She swallowed hard, looking at him for a few silent moments, knowing that he could see the desire in her eyes, the lust that was growing with each deep breath she took. And then...it was too much. Janelle rolled herself out of the tent and slipped out, silently making her way to the master bedroom.<br/><br/>She was wet and hot and damn it, she wanted him to join her in the bathroom. But it was wrong! It was wrong! She glanced at the wall clock and cleared her throat, opening the door to Abby's room and choking on her tongue when she didn't see her. She rushed over to Annie's room and jerked the door open, letting out a sigh when she saw the girls sleeping in each other's arms. A small smile crossed her lips as she walked to them and brushed their hair from their forehead, ""Come on girls. Time to wake up.""<br/><br/>Once she had them up, Janelle went to the bedroom and walked into the master bathroom. She needed a shower, and to stop forgetting how right Troy's hand had felt touching her. How much she wished he had continued touching her."
3289,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"08-11-2011, 01:19:52",Iraiz,"As Janelle rolled over and boldly looked Troy in the face, he could feel his explanation on the tip of his tongue.  It was dangling there, willing and wanting to fall into a mess of quick words about sleeping and basic human needs and how sophomoric the whole situation was but the look in her eyes worked like a crank.  All those words were kept in suspension because she was not disgusted with him.  No, her lips were not pulled tight in a look of scorn, they were slightly opened in a way that made him wonder if she was struggling to breathe because her heart was also racing.<br/><br/>Believe it or not, during moments of pure confusion or enlightenment, the brain overpowers the cock.  It was almost numb, now pressed against her hip but blurred out by the way their eyes seemed locked together.  It wasn’t until she rolled away and off the bed that the throbbing became so present.   Apparently he had been holding his breath the entire time because he let it out as he rolled onto his back with a pained expression.  Staring at the sheeted tent above his head, Troy’s eyes then traveled down to his own pitched pants and his stomach hurt, physically ached, that he let another moment slip by him.  By the placement of the footsteps above his head, it was clear that she was waking the girls.  There went any possibility of him bounding up the stairs and asking her point blank if she were wet.  “Are you wet?” he wanted to ask and it didn’t matter what response she gave, if any at all, because the next thing he would say…”Prove it.”<br/><br/>Troy’s mind was lost there, right there between her legs discovering what ‘wet’ meant for Janelle, what it tasted like, felt like on his fingers and then on his cock.  “God damnit,” he half whispered, half spoke the words as his stomach continued to cramp in a self-loathing way.  Climbing free of the sheets, one accidently gets torn down as he moves into the kitchen, pulling a box of cereal down and setting it, along with the milk, bowls and spoons, on the table for the girls.  No way was he going to let them see him in this state, fielding questions about his erection was not on his list of morning activities.  Before they could come down, he was already in his shower and judging from the weak water pressure, so was Janelle.<br/><br/>Troy’s hand was riding his cock before the glass door of the shower was even fully closed and as the water hit his jaw and chest, he let out his first sigh.  There was no point in keeping his eyes open, each stroke was nearly orgasmic and although he would normally try to extend his self-pleasuring moments to be hedonistic, this morning was quite simply about finding relief.  Once ready to come, which he had been since…well, days ago, Troy set himself off by curling his palm around the head of his cock at the top of each stroke.  The rounding movement on his most sensitive area caused an immediate reaction.  The orgasm rose quickly, a sensation that felt full and promised to be intense welled in his balls and his mouth dropped open as his orgasm began.  Arching his cock backwards, it was hard to distinguish the water from his come, which shot in nearly constant streams high against his chest, only to wash away with the water.<br/><br/>He was blindsided by the intensity and it rendered him quiet, arched forward but trembling, his hand still on the base of his twitching cock that didn’t want to stop firing off.  Finally though it did and Troy attempted one last stroke but as soon as his fingers hit the underside of his head, he let out an “Ahh...” and withdrew immediately.  Even the water seemed to be too much to handle as he peered down at his own cock as though it were foreign to him, like he couldn’t recognize where such an orgasm had come from.  He knew, in that moment, that Janelle had stirred up something fierce in him.  That desire, that want, was not something he had been accustomed to.  With his cock still hard, pulling up in a twitch on occasion, the message was loud and clear: it wasn’t going to behave until it got what it wanted…Janelle.  Spiking his hands through his hair, a deep breath is taken and Troy finishes his shower before the hot water ran out.<br/><br/>Why won’t she just fuck me?  Troy asked himself this question as he got dressed for the day.  Clearly she wanted to, he knew this now.  What else could that look mean?  What did she think he was going to say, no?  He was a red-blooded man for Christ’s sake!  One with a blaring erection trying its damnedest to fuck her in her sleep.  Either way, this was going to create an awkward breakfast situation.<br/><br/>"
3290,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"10-11-2011, 21:55:48",Phobetor,"As tempting as it was to touch herself and to find release in the shower, Janelle felt wrong doing that in the shower of her sister and her brother in law. She knew that it wasn't like they cared anymore but still...it was a bit wrong. She didn't think she could do it. Plus, there was the troublesome realization that she needed to cum thinking of Troy. Why did they have to sleep and touch each other?! Where they both needing someone else? No...she couldn't lie to herself. She had wanted Troy.<br/><br/>She<em>still</em>wanted Troy.<br/><br/>With an exasperated sigh, she showered quickly and when she was done, she dried herself as quickly as she could, wanting to get away from the thoughts of Troy and her in the bathroom. She knew he was showering as well because halfway through her shower, the water went cold. She dressed in a pair of black panties and bra and put on a simple black and white dress. She could hear the girls moving around and knew they were almost ready and she had to hurry to feed them and have them out of the house and in the SUV within a timely manner. As she brushed her hair, she looked at herself in the mirror and couldn't help the slight flush that tinted her cheeks. She wanted to see Troy, wanted to see if they would behave normally or if they would admit to what had happened in the tent.<br/><br/>Janelle groaned as she clasped her hair half up, half down and went and did her make up. Once make up was done, she went downstairs and came to a stop when she saw her nieces eating cereal. ""Hey!"" She smiled, pleased, ""You're eating breakfast!"" She looked at her watch as she quickly made a pot of coffee for herself and for Troy, not knowing if he drank but offering there if he wanted some.<br/><br/>""Uncle Troy had it ready for us,"" Abby said quietly as she munched on cereal. Janelle couldn't help the small smile as she took a sip of her coffee, looking at both girls as they ate their breakfast. Both were dressed a like in that they were wearing a top and skirt but one of them had stripes and the other had solid colors. It was clear that while they wanted to be individuals, they wanted to be recognized as twins.  Janelle sipped her coffee again before she added, ""Alright ladies, as soon as you're done, we have to go."" She looked at her time, wincing, knowing she was going to hit traffic.<br/><br/>She knew that Troy could take them but she wanted to take them at least once or twice. For some reason, Janelle wanted to show them that she could be there, she could be a working Aunt. She knew instantly when Troy came into the kitchen because she could smell him. She looked at him, her eyes lingering on his before she said softly, her voice a bit more subdued than it had before in the past, ""I made some coffee. I'm not one for eating breakfast in the morning so you're more than welcome to have some."" She licked her lower lip before she added, ""And...I'd like to take the girls to school today. You can pick them up."" She was rambling, she knew that, but she couldn't help it. As soon as she saw Troy, she thought about that they had done in the tent and how hard he had felt, and how good his hand felt on her body and her cheeks went red.<br/><br/>Damn it. What the hell were they going to do?!"
3291,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"16-11-2011, 06:26:42",Iraiz,"With his white boxer briefs on, Troy remembered that he was ""interviewing"" with his company for a local position that afternoon and he took a moment to look through his clothes, which were still tossed about in no real order.  There was only one actual option, one pair of dark gray slacks and a white dress shirt.  A leather belt and shoes finished the outfit and it wasn't until he showed up in the dining room that he got embarrassed. Of course he initially avoided eye contact with Janelle, so it was the looks that Abby and Annie gave him as milk and cereal dribbled from their lips, that caught him off guard.  That's when the redness in his cheeks began, however it only flared like a fire when he looked at Janelle and she was blushing and rambling about breakfast and driving.  Biting down on his bottom lip, he groaned quietly and filled a mug with coffee, drinking the first black sip quickly.<br/><br/>""Thanks...for the coffee,"" he turned around, resting his hip against the back counter and taking a brief moment to check out her dress before she could see.  ""That sounds like a good plan to me,"" with his free hand, he lifted the sitters name and number from the board and looked at it, still not looking Janelle directly in the face, ""I should find out today what work I can get in the city.  If it's good news, you should take me out to dinner.""  It was not the best time for a joke and his smirk was half-assed because his flirty side just poked through and it was way too close to another poking that had occurred that morning.  He was sort of trying to refer to the dinner they planned to discuss the girls, but did he say that?  No, of course not.  Instead, Troy left the awkward date idea floating between them in the suddenly small kitchen.<br/><br/>When his eyes finally landed on hers, all he could do was wonder what she thought in the time between when she was awake, her ass pressed against him before she turned over and broke the contact there.  Did she, for a moment, consider reaching down and taking him in her hand, testing his length, feeling the weight of him in her palm?  Troy looked at the number in his hand again and then back up at Janelle.  If she said yes, the way he posed the question, it would speak volumes.  So would a no."
3292,Lean On Me (GrapeTootsiePop & Iraiz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99449.0,"25-11-2011, 00:45:12",Phobetor,"The instant he entered, she forgot how to think and how to even make a simple sentence. The mere presence of him had her stumbling and thinking about earlier that day. Good God was she so desperate for sex that she was willing to fuck Troy?! She wasn't even attracted to him! But she knew that was a lie. This morning proved just how attracted she was to him, how ready she had been for him to simply roll her over and spread her legs. Whether she wanted to admit it to herself or not, there was something between them that had to be resolved. Because if not, then it was simply going to build and build until it came out in the most explosive of ways. The mere idea of going 'explosive' on him made her nipples harden under her dress, causing a flush to come to her cheeks.<br/><br/>""I..."" She swallowed hard as she looked at the girls and sighed in relief, noticing that they were almost done with their cereal. She spared a very brief glance at Troy before she responded quickly, ""Well just let me know how the interview goes tonight and we'll go from there. I'm all for going to dinner and celebrating."" Looks at the girls with a slightly forced grin, ""The girls would like a night out on the town I'm sure."" As soon as she said that, both girls jumped in the bandwagon, excited at the possibility of having dinner out instead of staying cooped up at home. She knew it wasn't fair, to throw them in the mix,  but they were her buffer. She needed something to remind her that this wasn't about them. Or about sex. This was about the girls. And if they had sex, it would complicate matters.<br/><br/>""Alright ladies,"" Janelle looked at the time and smiled fondly, ""Time to go. Kiss uncle Troy goodbye and head to the car."" She raised her eyes to look at Troy and let her eyes linger for a split second, the heat in them letting him know she hadn't forgotten about this morning. She walked by him and placed her hand on his arm, her voice soft as she murmured, ""Good luck today."" She quickly moved past him, before either of them could do more than the quick touch, and grabbed her purse, needing to get as far away from him as possible. She had to keep reminding herself that sex with Troy would complicate matters...no matter how much she wanted it."
3293,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"17-10-2011, 07:22:59",Sydonai,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i32.photobucket.com/albums/d25/Deathbringer6679/565ce69a9e9f8d6cd573fd7ab962eb161226683783_full.png?t=1315829757)</div>It was the usual day in Downtown Manhattan as the traffic around the university began to get congested with student's vehicles, faculty employees and other New Yorkers on their way back home after a long day at work. It was a vibrant city no doubt, much more vibrant than it was back home when Reen was still living in Singapore. It takes getting used to but he sure felt that he had fit in rather nicely. He has an apartment not too far from the campus itself and even a part-time job at the local pizza parlor, all in all a rather stable student life for him, that is until 'that' incident a month ago that changes his life forever.<br/><br/>The New York University is a prestigious university that Reen had always wanted to enrolled into. Some of his most favorite courses are being offered there, so when he got the chance, he quickly tried his luck and fills in the registration form to get into NYU. Thanks to his parents who owns quite a fortune back home, Reen was able to continue his study here. To get some extra points, he volunteered as a librarian for the University's library and he would usually tends to it in those days when he had no part-time jobs and today was one of those days. The library was a bit quiet today with few visits except for one seemingly panicking young man in his brown sweater suit and a matching khaki pants.<br/><br/><strong>""Awww shit! I'm gonna be late again!""</strong>, Reen was frantically trying to gather up all the books that was scattered around the table in front of him. Previously, he was helping the librarian with checking in every single books being returned and he was doing a good job at it until nature calls and he had to run to the toilet but when he returns fifteen minutes later, everything was chaotic. For unknown reasons, the books that he had properly arranged on the table were scattered everywhere but the strangest thing was that, he had locked the door to the library before leaving for the toilet. His dark eyes, scanning the area around the library while at the same time his hands were busy rearranging the books once more. No amount of wind could've blew the books all over the place like that, so it must've been by someone else.<br/><br/>Regardless, Reen quickly piles up the books and carries it all in both hands and make his way to the library's entrance. The pile of books were so high that it was difficult enough for him to see where he was going without peering to the left or to the right of that huge pile of books he was carrying. Fortunately, the library is situated some way outside of the main campus and Reen won't have the problem of stumbling into other people as he makes his way to the campus itself, well, at least while he's still in the area of less traffic. Locking the door to the library behind him, he picked up the books once more and then slowly makes his way to the campus.<br/><br/><strong>""Hey, man, that's a huge loads of books you got there""</strong>, a familiar voice greets him. Reen peered to the right and saw a tall young man with spiky gelled blonde hair, wearing green tank top and baggy pants.<br/><br/><strong>""Mind helping me out here Sean, Mrs Hensen would like me to get these books back to the Admission""</strong>, Reen responded.<br/><br/><strong>""Admission? why?""</strong>, Sean was scratching his head as it seems weird to being all these books there,<strong>""...but sorry man, I got my own problems I have to attend to right now, so I'll catch up with you later""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Wait-""</strong>, unfortunately Sean was quick to make his move and disappeared before Reen could persuade Sean to help him,<strong>""Urghh...""</strong><br/><br/>Before long, Reen found himself in the main campus building once more and even though it was in the evening and there's no classes going on at the moment, there's still plenty of people going about their businesses and he had plenty of trouble avoiding from crashing into people. He was doing a fairly good job at it until suddenly his cellphone rang, it's surely Mrs Hensen calling him to ask what the delay was, he couldn't pick up the cellphone but that did not stop him from casting a glance or two at his pocket, unaware that he might actually bumped into someone accidentally this way."
3294,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"20-10-2011, 09:53:09",fancyfictions,"(http://i1217.photobucket.com/albums/dd399/fictionwriter7/kimthumb.jpg) It had been another long day of work and classes for Kim, a drama major from Brooklyn. With her iPod on and her head in the clouds from thinking about her recent audition for the school’s theater production that she didn’t even notice that she was on a collision course with destiny. She danced her way through the courtyard and toward the main building. Just as she was about to pull the door open, she thought she heard someone call her name. She looked around curiously seeing no one. Not paying attention, she pulled the door open and walked right into him.  She stumbled back a bit just in to time to see a cute guy in khakis losing his grip on a fairly large stack of books. Kim winced as the books hit the ground. “<strong>Oh my gosh</strong>!” she exclaimed while kneeling to the ground to help him start picking up his books. “<strong>I’m so sorry. I’m really not a klutz</strong>.” She was sure that he didn't believe her. After helping him and getting herself situated, she ran her fingers through her hair and gave him a sweet smile. “<strong>Um, hi. I'm Kim</strong>.”"
3295,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"20-10-2011, 12:03:23",Sydonai,"The Cellphone ringing was starting to bugged him out, not because of the constant ringing but rather the vibration that kind of tickles him. Thankfully however just as he was about to arrived at the corner leading to the admission building, the cellphone stops ringing although there were still other things that was distracting him.<br/><br/>Turning around the corner of a corridor, Reen had little time to react or to glance to towards that direction when he slammed onto someone. The books were thrown and scattered all around them. He didn't even waited to check and see if the other person was alright, but that was understandable considering how strict Mrs Hensen is and how she would like the books to be returned in perfect condition. He remembers how meticulous and sharp her eyes are, even a speck of ground dust wouldn't be able to escape her four eyes.<br/><br/>He heard the apology from the person he had bumped into as she thought it was her fault that they had ran onto each other, Reen wasn't able to spare a glance at the person though and instead was busy collecting the books off the ground. He did shook his head in response and said,<strong>""No, it's alright it wasn't your fault""</strong>. Once nearly all of the books had been collected off the ground, he cast a glance to the person he had bumped into.<br/><br/>The first sight that greeted him is a sweet smile from a rather lovely lady and that actually distracted him from the task at hand. He responded by carving a wide smile across his face and nodded at her,<strong>""well met Kim, I'm Reen and I'm sure you're not, I think I ran into you first so...""</strong>, he was a bit shy of her, that much is for certain that he briefly diverted his sight to the ground, avoiding eye contact for too long,<strong>""...I'm sorry""</strong>."
3296,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"20-10-2011, 20:25:07",fancyfictions,"His shyness was endearing to her. ""<strong>It's all right, Reen. It was an accident. No harm done</strong>."" Reen, that was an interesting name, Kim wondered where he was from. He knew he wasn't a local because he had a small hint of an accent.  She didn't want to draw attention to it though, because she didn't want to make him uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""<strong>Here let me help you some of those.</strong>"" she said as she grabbed a few of the books. She could have easily just left well enough alone but he was really cute, so spending more time with him wasn't a bother. ""<strong>Where you headed to</strong>?"" She walked slowly beside him through the admin building and smiled.  While they walked, she decided to make some small talk. ""<strong>So, Reen, where are you from and what's your major</strong>?""<br/><br/>"
3297,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"21-10-2011, 19:07:07",Sydonai,"Reen was a bit hesitant when she asked if she could help him carry some of the books, after all, she might be busy at the moment and he certainly would not want to bother her with trivial task like helping him carry all this books to the administration building which isn't that very far away from where they are now.<strong>""Are you sure?""</strong>, he asked, his eyebrows furrowed,<strong>""I mean, I really don't want to bother you with this""</strong><br/><br/>In the end however, he relent seeing as how she seems really sincere in helping him and having a company would certainly be welcome especially if that said company is a lovely and friendly girl like her. He smiled back at her and allowed her to take some of the books from his hands and they walked away from the site of collision towards the direction of the administration building.<strong>""I need to deliver this books to Mrs. Hensen at the administration building and I'm already late...""</strong>, he tried to peer down to his wrist watch but couldn't see a thing underneath that pile of books,<strong>""...and you know her reputation as being the 'unforgiving' head librarian of the university""</strong>, he chuckled.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm from Singapore, just moved here a couple of months ago so I guess this is my first semester here""</strong>, he glance to the front quick enough to see another male student walking towards him but was so engrossed on his ipod to realize the collision course he was in with Reen. Thankfully, Reen learned enough of his lesson for one day to always pay to attention to where he is going to actually evade the guy before walking back right next to her,<strong>""...and I'm majoring in world history, how about you?""</strong>"
3298,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"22-10-2011, 00:36:41",fancyfictions,"Kim laughed, ""<strong>Hey! It's not a bother at all. My dorm isn't too far from the admin so...</strong>"" she shrugged, almost losing hold of the books, ""<strong>oops! um, yeah so it's no big deal.</strong>"" She smiled nervously as they continued to walk through the main hall and into the administration building.<br/><br/>""<strong>Unforgiving is an understatement when talking about Mrs. Hensen.</strong>"" She could think of a few choice words she could call Mrs. Hensen but being that she just met Reen, she thought it would be best to check her tongue. Kim looked at him and smiled, ""I know what you mean though."" Reen avoided another near collision by stepping out of the way of another student at the last second. She was slightly amazed at how fast he got out of the way, despite the guy only appearing at the last moment.<em>Whoa!</em>she thought to herself, her eyes widening in amazement.<br/><br/>They had arrived at the administration building. Kim reached up to press the after hours buzzer to open the locked door. She was fascinated to learn he hadn't been in the States very long. ""<strong>That's pretty cool. Me, I'm from Brooklyn. Lived in NYC all my life.</strong>"" Kim had often wondered what life would be like away from New York but she loved her city too much to ever really leave, at least not right now.<br/><br/>Reen asked her what her major was. With a bit of a flourish and a bounce in her step, she replied, ""<strong>I'm a drama major...</strong>"" Kim had a quirky sense of humor and wasn't afraid to show it. It was a part of her personality. There was a table just inside the doors of the building that she set the books on. ""<strong>So here you are, safe and sound.</strong>"" She giggled and tilted her head. ""<strong>I should probably get going but i'm sure I'll see you around.</strong>"" Kim had turned around to leave but had a thought at the last second. She grabbed a pen and paper from her bag, ""<strong>Hey, if you want to hang out sometime, give me a call or something, okay?</strong>"" She quickly jotted down her number, then slipped it into his pocket. ""<strong>See you later!</strong>"""
3299,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"22-10-2011, 12:42:29",Sydonai,"He nodded at her when she told him that her dorm isn't far from the admin building, which is a relief of course seeing as how he felt bad having to had her help him. Reflexively, he bend over seemingly trying to catch the books when he saw that Kim stumbles and she almost drop the books, of course he can't do a thing even if the books fell off her hands seeing as how he is barely holding onto the pile of books.<br/><br/><strong>""...and unreasonable too!""</strong>, he added as they continued to talk behind Mrs Hensen's back although later on, Reen quickly cast a glance around him nervously,<strong>""careful, she has eyes and ears everywhere...""</strong>, he said jokingly with a hushed and husky voice. The journey to the administration office feels shorter than usual, but Reen could easily attributed that to the fact that he had company all the way to the administration building. Once the locked door was opened he entered first seeing as how the door would only fit one person carrying piles of books at one time.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh, that's great!""</strong>, he exclaimed,<strong>""I haven't been here long so I certainly don't know my way around the city, could use a guide though""</strong>, he smiled. It was later on revealed to Reen that Kim is majoring in drama, a different course and faculty altogether,<em>'pity, could use a friend in the same course'</em>, he thought to himself.<br/><br/><strong>""Whoa! careful there""</strong>, he chuckled as she performed a bit showing up her skill she had learned in her drama course, for a moment there he thought that she'd fall and drop the books but he was impressed by her finesse. Once inside the room, they left the books on the table, thankfully, Mrs Hensen wasn't there or he'll get berated for the late delivery. She was quick to take her leave but not before writing her number on a piece of paper and then slipping in his pocket.<br/><br/><strong>""sure! we could do that""</strong>, and in fact he'd love to, his weekends are usual filled with part-time and odd job he would do around the neighborhood to earn an extra income, not that he exactly needs them, but now he thinks that he actually would have something to look forward to.<strong>""Alright I'll see you later, and careful on your way back home will ya!""</strong>, he waves at her momentarily before going back to the room to count the books and see if there's any missing, and thankfully there aren't and awhile later he started his way back home.<br/><br/>His apartment isn't that far away from the main campus and is only two blocks away. Inside, was all a student could ever need, few furniture, a fridge to store some foods away, a television and a desktop computer in his bedroom. There's a sliding door barring the way to the balcony overlooking the street heading towards the campus's main entrance and that would be his first destination usually when he gets back to his apartment. Reen drops his bag on the floor, pushed the sliding window open and then walks to the balcony, enjoying the evening wind on his face as well as the view from his apartment, which is located at the second floor."
3300,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"24-10-2011, 07:24:34",fancyfictions,"The alarm buzzed.<br/><br/>Kim tossed the clock to the floor and groaned. ""Ugh, c'mon five more minutes."" She slipped out of bed sleepily knowing that five more minutes just wasn't an option today. She had an audition to go to and a final to take later in the day. Turning on the shower, she headed back into the bedroom to pick out her clothing for the day. For the production of West Side Story, Kim decided she needed to go with someone that looked fiery but tasteful for the role of a Puerto Rican spitfire. She bounced back to the bathroom and undressed before stepping in the shower and practicing her scales while she lathered up.<br/><br/>All dressed and ready to go, she thought back to a couple of nights ago when she met Reen. He was really cute and she wondered why he hadn't called her yet. Maybe it was just as well that he didn't, she never seemed to find the right guys and maybe he was no exception. Still in the back of her mind, she felt something was different about him. Like he was something special but she just couldn't quite put her finger on it.<br/><br/>She grabbed her bag, cell phone and script and dashed out the door."
3301,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"24-10-2011, 20:25:02",Sydonai,"The past few days had been hectic for this twenty three years old student from the NYU. The extra-curricular activities that he had to organize as well as the part-time jobs that he took over the past few days was exhausting but he was able to finished his job early last night and went back to his apartment early. After a good night's rest and a breakfast at the small cafe downstairs from his apartment, Reen has a whole day to spend for himself and what better ways to spend the whole day then to explore this vibrant city. He was seen walking out of the cafe at ten in the morning, wearing his brown leather jacket over a dark blue shirt underneath and a worn-out blue colored slim-feat jeans.<br/><br/>Looking at his wrist watch and making sure what time it was at the moment, he then took a walk by the side of the street heading towards the campus as he thought that it's the best place to call for a cab. Suddenly he remembers the encounter from a couple of days ago when he stumbles upon Kim, a student of NYU as well. Her quirky and friendly manners had somehow left an impression on him and seeing as how she had given him her number, he thought he'll give her a call just in case.<br/><br/>Reen took out his cell phone from his pocket and began to search for Kim's number. He had saved the number earlier in his cell phone and it didn't take him long to find her number, before dialing for it. Moments later he found himself at the main entrance of the campus while waiting for Kim to pick up the call, fingers crossing, he's hoping that she's free at the moment."
3302,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"27-10-2011, 03:41:06",fancyfictions,"The phone vibrating made her jump a little. ""Oh!"" she exclaimed while standing in line waiting for her audition. Pulling it from her pocket, Kim smiled as she noticed it was a call from a number she didn't know. It had to be Reen, she thought to herself. Tapping the button on the touchscreen she answered cheerfully, ""Hello! This is Kim.""<br/><br/>After exchanging some pleasantries, Reen asked if she was free at the moment. ""I'm at an audition for the theater department's next play and then I have a math final but i'll be free after the test."" She said with a smile into the phone. ""What did you have in mind?"""
3303,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"27-10-2011, 04:28:55",Sydonai,"Reen didn't have to wait long before someone answered and thankfully it was a familiar voice, not that he suspected that she would give him false number but he was hopeful that it wasn't a guy who answered the call or much worse...her boyfriend, that is if she has one. They exchanged pleasantries, and Reen's tone was more formal than casual as he didn't know her that well yet and hopefully after today, that could change.<br/><br/><strong>""Ahh, alright then sorry to have bothered you but I was thinking...""</strong>, that looks to be a whole lot of plan for today, the audition and test, Reen wasn't so sure if he wanted to invite her after all that, to his, exhausting endeavor but he gave it a shot nonetheless,<strong>""...wanna go and hang out somewhere? I was thinking of...well, I'm not really sure what to do here in New York, maybe you could help me with that?""</strong><br/><br/>"
3304,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"27-10-2011, 04:49:08",fancyfictions,"She giggled at his formal tone. ""Not a bother at all. The math final consists of me just picking up my grade."" She moved up a little bit in line, soon her number would be called. ""I have to go here soon I know i'll be starving after all of this though. How about Mario's Pizza on 10th Street at about 7. Fortunately it's Friday night so I don't have to be up early tomorrow."" She waited to see if he would accept her choice. Pizza was always a safe bet. It's fun and casual.<br/><br/>""I'll meet you there. See you later, Reen."" Kim pressed the red button on the screen to hang up and smiled. She was excited by the thought of seeing him again and hoped that he would be a fun date."
3305,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"27-10-2011, 16:35:15",Sydonai,"<strong>""Ahh I see""</strong>, he chuckled when she said its just her picking up her grades at the campus and not to test itself,<strong>""I was just about to wish you good luck, but I guess it was a little late eh?""</strong>. Having an early dinner at 7 sounds alright by him, but there's still a lot of time to spare between now and then and he wasn't sure what to do in the meantime.<br/><br/><strong>""Same here, I got a day off tomorrow from my part-time job so I guess it's okay with me too""</strong>, he smiled over the phone as if he was in conversation in person with her,<strong>""...and sure, Mario's Pizza sounds nice, I guess we'll meet there then?""</strong>. Tired of standing, Reen walked up to the nearby bus stop and took a seat on one of the empty bench, thankfully there aren't any people there currently.<br/><br/>Mario's pizza is a rather famous place, mostly because he have heard it mentioned by his friends in the college but he had never been there himself, so today Reen would get his first taste of what made that pizza restaurant so famous around campus.<strong>""Alright, I'll see you there at 7""</strong>, with that he turned off the phone. Now all he needs to do is to find a place to hang out till then.<br/><br/><strong>""I wonder if that internet cafe still in business?""</strong>, he murmured by himself"
3306,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"29-10-2011, 06:39:53",fancyfictions,"Kim danced and sang her way through the audition which was tough. The competition was actually pretty good but she felt pretty confident that she had nailed it and will get a role in the musical. ""Thank you!"" she said cheerfully as she shook hands with the judging panel and walking off stage. She would find out by the end of next week whether she had gotten the part or not. It would be pins and needles waiting until then.<br/><br/>Looking at her watch she had a couple more hours until she had to meet up with Reen, so she headed back to campus to talk to Professor Andrews about her math final. She hadn't gotten as good a grade as she hoped, she got a C, but she had enough to pass and that was all she cared about. Being a drama major she really only had one focus on her mind when it came to her education and math just wasn't on the top of her priority list.<br/><br/>After the discussion with Mr. Andrews, Kim went back to her dorm room to change for the meeting with Reen. She looked through a couple of different possibilities. ""Hmm, is this a date? or not."" she said to her reflection in the mirror while she held one blouse after another in front of her to see which she wanted to wear. Kim opted to keep it safe by wearing a pair of black skinny jeans, some boots, a plain tee and a light leather jacket. She smiled approvingly at her choice and grabbed her purse. Saying goodbye to her roommate she headed off to Mario's."
3307,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"29-10-2011, 16:09:30",Sydonai,"After hours spent at the internet cafe, in the end, even the vast internet could not keep him occupied for too long and soon he got bored of it. While he does has his own facebook account and email to check once in awhile, the later being from his professors or project group members, he got about and finished with both in the first hour and the last few hours were spent playing all sorts of web games until he finally had enough. Paying the cafe bill at the counter, he walked out and head straight to the apartment. He took a couple of minutes getting ready, changing his clothes to that of a straight dark leather jacket that he wore over his white plain t-shirt as well as a dark colored jeans, all in all, a fitting apparel for the night he hoped.<br/><br/>Taking a shortcut through one of the alleyways, he arrived at Mario's fifteen minutes earlier than their agreed time but he didn't have to wait long, because a few minutes later he caught sight of a familiar person heading his way. He put on a wide smile across his face and greeted Kim,<strong>""You look lovely for the evening""</strong>, he said and then gestured towards the entrance of the restaurant,<strong>""Shall we?""</strong><br/><br/>The interior of the restaurant was clearly decorated in an Italian style casa, wooden beams wrapped with plastic vines seemingly supported the whole structure although in truth it was only there as a decor. Small vases of flowers were also carefully placed and hung from the wooden beams so that it may not get in the customer's way. There weren't many people at the restaurant that evening and as Reen led the way to the nearby table, a waitress quickly greeted them and asks for an order. Reen took the conveniently placed menu on the table and was quick to order a drink first.<br/><br/><strong>""Apple juice please, and for food...""</strong>, he took a glance at the main course before looking over at Kim,<strong>""...what do you think Kim? I can eat almost anything just as long as it's stamped 'italian food' on it""</strong>, he grins."
3308,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"30-10-2011, 15:58:05",fancyfictions,"Kim was impressed to see Reen already at the restaurant and seated. She smiled when he complimented her. ""Thank you and yes let's, I'm starving.""<br/><br/>Other pizzas were good but Mario's was the best. The server came by the table very quickly. Luckily she already knew what she wanted, but if things happened like they usually did she wouldn't get it. Then he asked her what she wanted for the main course. She was surprised by this. Generally guys would just order for her, which she hated. ""Oh wow! Sure,"" she said her smile widening. Looking up from the menu, ""Small pizza with extra cheese and the big garden salad,"" she held up two fingers, ""two plates, please. Oh yes, and I'll just stick to water."" The server nodded and dashed back to the kitchen to get the order up.<br/><br/>She slipped off her jacket and set it on the back of the chair. ""Got a B on my test."" Kim was lying. She didn't want Reen thinking she was dumb or something if she got a C on her test. ""And I'll find out if I got the part in the musical by the end of next week.""<br/><br/>The server had returned with their meal. Dishing herself up a little bit of salad and a slice, she looked over at Reen, ""So, how was your day, what did you do?"" Grabbing the parmesan she shook some on the salad and the slice.<br/><br/>"
3309,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"30-10-2011, 17:21:00",Sydonai,"<strong>""Oh cheese!""</strong>, he suddenly exclaimed in excitement as Kim ordered extra cheese for their small pizza,<strong>""I love cheese...""</strong>, he said as he carved a wide smile across his face at the mere mention of that favorite ingredient of his in any pizza.<br/><br/><strong>""Wow, congrats! you did surprisingly well for an art majoring student...""</strong>, he grimaced when the memories of how disappointed he was when he received his math exam's results during high school, Reen was never a fan of mathematics and he absolutely abhor the subject entirely. Certain time when he was lucky, he would get a C but most of the time, a disappointing 'F'.<br/><br/><strong>""Me? I hate the subject entirely, I never did well with the subject at all...""</strong>, he responded further while rubbing his chin and acting like he was thinking far ahead,<strong>""I'm beginning to think that mathematics hates me though, I guess the universe never really intends for me to understand it all</strong>"", he shrugged.<br/><br/>Their ordered meal came soon after but given the few number of customers in the restaurant, it wasn't really all that surprising.<strong>""oh? what part would that be?""</strong>, he asked, interested at what kind of musical performance she had auditioned herself,<strong>""...and what kinda musical performance would that be? is it something famous I would know?""</strong>. He took some of the salad himself and mimicked what she was doing and while he loves this salad and would most of the time, took more than everyone else's, he was careful to present himself as a cultured and polite young man in this date.<br/><br/><strong>""Not much I guess as it was a a boooooring day...""</strong>, he answered while prolonging the word when Kim asked him what he had been up to the whole day,<strong>""I guess the only thing I did was go to the nearby internet cafe and spend the whole day there, never thought I'd actually miss my busy schedule and part-time odd jobs</strong>"", he shrugged."
3310,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"02-11-2011, 01:48:42",fancyfictions,"Kim laughed, ""Someone who likes an extra cheese pie as much as I do. I am impressed."" She frowned slightly when he commented on her grade. Not all art majors are stupid. They had to go through the same classes that everyone else did, except for taking theater and music. She smiled again when she mentioned that math wasn't his best subject. ""I don't feel too bad then. Math is definitely a drag. I know we need it though.""<br/><br/>As they ate and chatted, Kim explained that she was trying for the lead part in West Side Story, one of her favorite musicals. ""Do you know that one?"" It was one of her mother's favorites, so she wanted badly to be in the show.<br/><br/>""Workaholic, huh?"" Kim laughed. ""I work too over at the comic book store on 14th Avenue. I get to hang around fanboys all day. It's pretty funny when they try to stump me with their questions.""<br/><br/>She was happy with the conversation and the way the night was going. Soon they would finish dinner. ""So, I picked where we went to dinner. You get to pick what we do next."" She tossed her hair and smiled."
3311,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"02-11-2011, 06:08:43",Sydonai,"Reen glance aside once Kim told him that she's trying out for the lead part in west side story and asked him if he had ever heard the musical play. He rubbed his chin, thinking momentarily and trying to recall any part of his memory about that particular musical before shaking his head side to side.<strong>""Heard of it but nope, never seen it myself, but I'd love to go see you perform for it though""</strong>, he smiled.<br/><br/><strong>""Not really""</strong>, he replied when she said that he's a workaholic,<strong>""...but when you get to spend the whole day at a run-down internet cafe with a connection speed that is as fast a snail's crawling, you'll miss that busy schedule, believe me""</strong>, he chuckled before taking a sip of the apple juice that he had ordered earlier.<br/><br/><strong>""Hmmm....I'm not really sure where we should go next though, as I've told you before, I'm quite new in this city...""</strong>, Reen has an idea of where to go next actually, but not the exact location of it and that is where perhaps Kim could come in an help,<strong>""...what do you think about a session of arcade gaming?""</strong>, he crooked his lips in a faint hope that perhaps they have a similar interest in that as well, if not then he'd have to figure out something else before this date becomes dull."
3312,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"03-11-2011, 04:06:12",fancyfictions,"She smiled, ""I'll let you know if I get a part!"" Only Kim's mom ever came out to see her perform. She thought it would be wonderful to have another face out in the audience cheering for her.<br/><br/>Glad to hear that Reen was not a workaholic, Kim had to laugh. ""Well, that's good. A run down internet cafe, huh? Hmm."" She knew the place, horrible connection speeds but great lattes. They've gotten her through many a late night cram session. She grabbed her jacket and purse. ""An arcade huh? I think I know just the place. C'mon!"" She grabbed Reen's sleeve and tugged gently.<br/><br/>The game place wasn't too close but just enough of a walk that they could get to know each other. ""The arcade is just a few more blocks."" As they strolled past a dark alley, she could hear some faint shuffling sounds but thought nothing of it. She held his hand and leaned into him, smiling."
3313,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"03-11-2011, 11:42:12",Sydonai,"Reen chuckled as Kim tugged on his sleeve as if she was the impatient one, he was worried that she may have been one of those girls who hated even stepping inside one but was pleased to know that she had proven him wrong,<strong>""Okay, okay, just let me pay for it first""</strong>, he was about to turn his back to call for a waiter when one came by their table just in time to see Reen raising his arm to catch their attention. The waiter went near enough for Reen to gesture to him, to bring in the bill and the waiter nodded before making his way to the counter.<br/><br/>Moments later, the same waiter arrived at their table with a piece of paper in hand, presumably the bill. Reen took, the bill, saw the figure and it was something affordable to his relief. After paying the money, he went out with Kim as she led him towards the arcade place that she seems to be familiar with.<strong>""Since you seem to know the place, I assume you've played at arcades before?""</strong>, he asked as if it was something that is strange,<strong>""...sorry if that question sounds a little strange to you since girls in my country are mostly girlish through and through and they would rather avoid the place altogether""</strong>, he chuckled.<br/><br/>As they crossed the street towards an alleyway, a question that Reen thought he should've asked to her before, suddenly popped up in his head,<strong>""By the way...""</strong>, he said trying to get her attention,<strong>""where do you live at?""</strong>. The alleyway in front of them looks a bit dark with few lights in it, some of them, flickering further adds to that spooky feeling of traversing through it in order to get to the arcade.<br/><br/>*                                  *                                    *                                       *<br/><br/>The rooftops of downtown Manhattan can be considered to be a lively place, at least in certain places but that does not include the apartment buildings surrounding the main campus of NYU of which it exudes a certain spooky atmosphere at night. A shadowy figure was seen walking on one of the rooftops, and in the darkness of the night, it was difficult to ascertain the figure's true appearance but what was for certain is that as it moves, it creates a shuffling noise almost as if the figure was draped in long clothe. As it arrived upon the ledge of a building, the figure looked over ahead to the nearest building which is separated by the main road underneath and is twenty-feet in distance, but this does not deter the cloaked figure from suddenly jumping and arrived at the building across the street. This ability to jumped that far away can only be described as inhumanly.<br/><br/>As it walked across the rooftop, two figures caught its eyes walking along the alleyway underneath the building. Slowly, and with much interest, the figure followed them but careful not to make too much noise as it stalks the couple as they got past the alleyway.<br/><br/>*                                          *                                                *                                                *<br/><br/><em>'It's here...'</em><br/><br/>Reen could clearly hear a whisper of a woman's voice in his head but he doubt that Kim would've heard that as he knew what he meant and he knew it was meant only for him. As they walked past the alleyway and into the main road once more where there are people still making their way across the street to their destination, Reen breathe a sigh of relief before narrowing his eyes and then glancing back at the dark alleyway they had just emerged from.<br/><br/>"
3314,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"04-11-2011, 08:24:27",fancyfictions,"""Of course I've played video games."" Kim laughed. She knew she was unique for playing them but it was what she loved. Especially when she got to show off her skills against male gamers. ""I don't mind that you asked. We both have a lot to learn about each others cultures. I can still be a girly girl and have an interest in video games."" She smiled as they continued to walk toward the arcade.<br/><br/>""So about Gamer Works. It's been around for a while. When I'm not studying or trying out for plays, I can be found at Gamer Works rocking out to Guitar Hero."" Kim's specialty was the rhythm games. Anything having to do with music she generally liked. She couldn't wait to show Reen her skills at playing Dance Dance Revolution. Her favorite game.<br/><br/>They started to cut through the alley when Kim heard the shuffling noise. It was faint but enough for her to be nervous about it. ""Reen, did you hear that?"" She wanted to make sure she wasn't just hearing things because they were out in the streets. She held his hand tighter as they continued to walk through to the end of the alleyway.  Kim looked over at him and noticed her seemed on guard. Whispering to him, ""Are you okay?"""
3315,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"04-11-2011, 21:06:16",Sydonai,"<em>'It's here...'</em><br/><br/>The whispering voice continues to plague his mind and because of that, it became much more apparent to Kim that Reen was being wary of something. In fact his whole stance seems stiff as if he was bracing for something and it is related to the shuffling noise. Kim was asking him if he had heard the noise but he was constantly glancing upward that he almost missed the question entirely. At the moment though, whatever she was saying to him was being shut out as his hearing tuned in to the surrounding. As before, Reen began to feel a vibration in his pocket but this time, it isn't from his phone and he knows exactly what it meant.<br/><br/><em>'Urgh! can't be it be some other time!'</em>he thought to himself. The two of them have arrived at the main road and he thought to himself that they are safe for now but he'll have to 'deal' with that shuffling noise soon or there's going to be some trouble. When Kim suddenly held his hand tightly was she able to finally snapped him out of it and for a brief moment he was glancing back and forth from the alleyway they had left behind to Kim quickly as if trying to shake off the uneasy feeling.<br/><br/><strong>""huh?""</strong>, was the first thing he said as if confused by her asking him if he was okay considering he is, but apparently his stiff and tense composure finally caught on to her,<strong>""uhh, yeah, yeah I'm fine...""</strong>, he smiled awkwardly before turning his attention to the building just across the road.<br/><br/><strong>""Is that it? the arcade""</strong>, suddenly his mood lightens up again,<strong>""Come on, we're wasting time here!""</strong>. This time it was his turn tugging her lightly towards the arcade like a an excited little boy's first venture to the game center. In his mind though, the shuffling noise keeps bugging him but he tried to keep calm and enjoys himself while he is out on this date with Kim, but once he got back, he's got a 'business' to attend to."
3316,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"08-11-2011, 00:02:41",fancyfictions,"She was losing his attention or so she thought. He said that he was fine but it seemed like his mind was a million miles away. Kim noticed he kept glancing back at the creepy dark alley they had just taken a short cut through. She hoped that it was just nerves that was causing the distraction.<br/><br/>His demeanor changed when he caught sight of the lights at the arcade. He grabbed her hand and ran. She was glad her boots didn't have heels or she would have had a hard time keeping up with him. Once inside she made a beeline for her favorite games, Guitar Hero and Dance Dance Revolution. She was proud of her virtual dance skills. Kim even got Reen to dance a bit. ""C'mon! It doesn't matter if other people are looking. It's fun.""<br/><br/>A couple of dance rounds, they took a break for a snack. Kim always loved the cotton candy at the arcade and now was the time to indulge her sweet tooth. ""I know I avoided the question earlier but I live in a small apartment near campus. It's not much but it's mine."" It wasn't the Ritz, far from it, but she liked the freedom of not having to live at home with her mother. ""Where do you live?""<br/><br/>After a bit more small talk, Kim noticed that the hour was getting late. ""We should probably go. Did you have a good time?"" She smiled and hoped that he enjoyed himself just as much as she did."
3317,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"08-11-2011, 17:10:55",Sydonai,"Reen's true purpose for tugging her over to the arcade hastily was mostly to distract her of the strange happening in the alleyway and to keep her safe. In his mind, the innocents citizen of this city should be kept out of this matter as much as possible and he intends to keep his friends safe and Kim certainly counts among that...and perhaps more.<br/><br/>The arcade sees some regular visitors it seems as most of the people at the arcade are more or less seems at home, some of them Reen recognized as his classmates whose hometown is in New York as well. Kim was quick to find her favorite arcade game and that was<em>Guitar Hero</em>and<em>Dance Dance Revolution</em>, something that Reen finds to be uninteresting as he usually would play a more action oriented games like<em>House of Dead</em>or<em>Sniper Combat</em>. He was a bit reserved at first, but after awhile he finally joins Kim on her dancing arcade games.<br/><br/>It was a fun night indeed, and certainly tiresome after a few rounds of Dance Dance Revolution but Kim, who seems natural at it, was completely having fun without any signs of exhaustion to his amazement. After awhile they took a break and Kim finally answers his question before as to where she stayed at.<strong>""Oh! I think I know where it is, it wasn't far from mine too""</strong>, he said, pleased with the answer. Perhaps their apartment's close proximity to each other is going to make it a lot easier for them to hang out more,<strong>""I lived near the campus as well, above the apartment just down the road a couple of blocks away from the campus's entrance""</strong>. His apartment wasn't that hard to find though as it is located just adjacent to the main street and perhaps one day he'll be able to show it to her and she'll return the favor he thought.<br/><br/>They had a bit of conversation afterwards before Kim realized that it was getting late and Reen nodded in response as his own watch had pointed out that it is nearing midnight.<strong>""Yeah I did""</strong>, he answered her with a smile,<strong>""In truth I was worried that you might think that the whole thing is boring to you""</strong>. They left the arcade together and walked their way across the street towards the street where both of their apartment is located and although it would be quicker to take the shortcut through he alley, Reen was quick to lead her along the main road instead of the alleyway that they had used on their way to the arcade.<br/><br/><strong>""So do you have a plan for tomorrow?""</strong>, he asked her as they walked at the side of the road. Reen was hoping that she doesn't have any plan for tomorrow, he had heard that there's carnival in town and they'll be here in Manhattan for a couple more days and he was planning to take her there."
3318,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"11-11-2011, 02:47:34",fancyfictions,"She pulled apart pieces of cotton candy while they chatted. ""You really don't live that far from me,"" She giggled, ""That's pretty cool."" Kim held out the bag of fluffed sugar and offered him some. She wondered if he wanted to see her place after the date. Things were going well enough for her to ask him back to her place, at least that's what she thought. Still she needed to take things slow. Kim didn't want Reen thinking that she and all American girls for that matter were easy.<br/><br/>Kim laughed, ""I wasn't bored. Admittedly, the whole shooter thing isn't my style but it was fun to watch you play. Plus, you endured playing the dance game with me. That took courage."" She moved off the table and grabbed his hand, squeezing it slightly. ""I had a lot of fun."" She leaned into him as they started to make the walk back towards the campus and their apartments.<br/><br/>""I got nothing planned tomorrow."" She said with a smile. Kim had hoped that Reen wanted another date. She definitely wanted one. ""What did you have in mind?"" They were standing outside of her apartment. Kim looked up at the three story building, ""Well, this is my stop."" She smiled and ran her fingers through her hair. ""I had a really nice time, Reen.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
3319,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"12-11-2011, 13:37:47",Sydonai,"After what had happened in the alleyway, Reen decided that it'll be best if he were to accompany Kim to her apartment. He knew full well what it was in the alleyway and he knew it enough to make sure that whoever he's with, is protected until they got home safe and sound. As such, even though they would pass by his apartment first before Kim, he decided to walked with her to hers. He nodded when she said that he didn't live far off from her and just as she ended that sentence they passed by a certain boutique shop and just across the road is the building where his apartment is at.<br/><br/><strong>""Nope! it isn't that far at all...""</strong>, he chuckled before pointing towards the building across the road,<strong>""...in fact, there it is""</strong>. The ground floor of the building is a cafe that seems to opened 24/7 and Reen had been known to hang out there if he couldn't sleep at night. he cast a glance over at the cafe and scanning it's surrounding to see if there's any familiar face nearby.<br/><br/>He smiled when she mentioned about the shooter game,<strong>""well guys will always be guys I guess""</strong>, he said<strong>""At one time I'm one of the best too!""</strong>Reen boasts with a puffed chest although playfully. When Kim suddenly grabbed his hand, Reen was caught off guard. He almost flinched when she then leaned onto him. Sure they had a fun date but he thought that this was a bit too fast to be holding hands and such, or at least that's what he believed coming from a distant land with a slightly conservative culture. Reen was clearly nervous but it sure does felt nice holding hand with a fun and friendly girl like Kim, would it progress further than this, he sure hoped so! he thought to himself.<br/><br/><strong>""Well, I was told that there's going to be a carnival at the nearby park tomorrow""</strong>, he answered when she asked him what he got planned,<strong>""they'll be around for a couple of days so I thought I'd asked you out on another date tomorrow?""</strong>, he carved wide smile across his face as he anxiously waits for her answer."
3320,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"15-11-2011, 23:26:34",fancyfictions,"Kim smiled. ""A carnival? Sounds fun, I'd love to go."" She kissed him on the cheek. ""Thanks for walking me home."" She unlocked the door to the building and headed inside. She was surprised he walked her home since he had to pass his place to get there but she thought the gesture was sweet and appreciated that he wanted her to get there safely.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/>The next evening found the drama student standing in front of her closet again obsessing over the perfect outfit to wear for her date with Reen. Something cute since it was the second date. She opted for a pair of Converse sneakers, a denim skirt and a red cardigan sweater over a white top. After putting her hair up in a high ponytail, she grabbed her phone to text Reen and let him know that she was ready and ask if she should meet him there or if he was coming to walk with her.<br/><br/>She was excited about the carnival. The rides, games and all the cotton candy she could get her hands on were some of the things she loved about it. Kim had an outlook on life that you're only as old as you feel and even at her young age, she felt there was no real need to truly grow up. At least not yet.<br/><br/>"
3321,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"20-11-2011, 11:25:48",Sydonai,"Reen was half expecting a gesture of gratitude but the peck on his cheek was a bit unexpected and he was clearly surprised by that,<strong>""sure, anytime""</strong>, he replied when she thanked him for accompanying her home. He did maintained his calm long enough until Kim disappeared into her apartment, without realizing he found his hand rubbed the side of cheek that Kim had kissed and a rather sheepish smile appeared on his lips. Once he was sure that Kim had entered her apartment, he turn his back towards the street only to find it empty and devoid of all life. Strangely enough, there were a few people that he had sighted on his way to Kim's apartment and now there were none.<br/><br/>All of a sudden there's this sudden dreadful feeling as he felt goosebumps crawling over his skin. It was then that he remembered the previous incident in the alleyway when he felt as if they were being followed and it wasn't just him, Kim was feeling it too. Bearing that in mind, Reen crossed the road and just as he did, he felt that presence once more, the one he had encountered in the alleyway a couple of hours earlier.<br/><br/><strong>""Who is that?!""</strong>, since there's no one around, Reen need not worry about being perceived as 'mentally unstable' for shouting at the shadow.<strong>""Come out, I know you've been following me since the alleyway...""</strong>. There was still no answer at first, that is until mysterious mists began setting in the street and from the distance Reen could see a figure walking out of the shadow. It's form is slender but definitely human-like although definitely much taller than him and only when the figure emerges from the mists that he saw a robed and cloaked figure making its way to him.<br/><br/>Surprisingly, Reen wasn't feeling alarmed nor threatened by the sudden appearance of the mysterious figure and only when the figure stood in front of him did it pushed back the hood covering the face, revealing a rather beautiful woman underneath. Her alabaster skin, crimson red lips and velvet eyes are some of the features that graces her face and when she spoke, her words carries a certain aged wisdom found on someone who had lived for so long in this world.<br/><br/><strong>""Greetings, Knight of the court...""</strong>, she spoke and somehow, out of nowhere, Reen felt compelled to bow his head before her but only realized that he had the pleasure of being greeted by an ancient and powerful being of the Other Realm.<br/><br/><strong>""I...do not believe I had the pleasure...""</strong>, Reen could not finished his words before the woman interrupts.<br/><br/><strong>""I am Doine Chulainn""</strong>, she introduces herself,<strong>""a Leannan Sidhe and I come bearing news and a warning from the Sidhe court""</strong>. She took a glance towards the apartment behind, the one that Kim is now staying and then turns back to Reen.<br/><br/><strong>""You know it will never end well between the two of you, you are a Knight of the Otherworld now and to become one is to become a defender and protector, she will be harmed for as long as she stays near you"".</strong><br/><br/>Reen however shook his head in respond before saying,<strong>""if becoming a Soulcrest Knight meaning that I could not have companionship, that I could not live like normal humans then what is the point of me becoming a protector?""</strong>, he arched his eyebrow at her,<strong>""I'll protect her just as I will everyone else and I'll cut down any Malefices that gets in the way""</strong><br/><br/>The lady who goes by the name Doine, chuckles at Reen's response before she herself shook her head in amusement,<strong>""there will come a foe that you won't be able to contend,...but I digress, I am here to deliver a warning...""</strong>, she glance upward towards the full moon before turning back to Reen,<strong>""A Malefice had just recently escaped from one of the Rifts here, in this city of yours, we are not sure who but by the looks of it, that Malefice would be compelled to strike soon, perhaps tomorrow and most likely in a crowded place seeing as how its appetite hadn't been satiated after being trapped in the Otherworld for thousands of years""</strong><br/><br/>Reen nodded at first before realizing that he got a date planned out with Kim tomorrow and he certainly wouldn't want to spend the entire day doing his own investigation as to where this Malefice might strike, so he cast a worried glance to Kim's apartment at the back before attempting to protest at this recent development in their ongoing war with the Malefices,<strong>""but tomorrow I got...""</strong>, before he could finished his words, he turns around only to find that the Sidhe had disappeared and in response he sighed,<strong>""typical of you elves...""</strong>.<br/><br/>The cryptic warning however won't prevent him from having fun tomorrow, certainly not so with a gladdened heart and a bit of excitement, he went his merry way home, impatiently waiting for tomorrow to come.<br/><br/>*                                              *                                                       *<br/><br/>Reen woke up early this morning and quickly went on with tidying up his bedroom before taking a shower and getting ready to go out with Kim. It was spring this time of the year so he opted to wear a more lighter colored shirt rather than his usual dark colored clothing, a long sleeved white shirt with downward black stripes. As for trousers, a new gray colored fit jeans he had bought a few days earlier but never had to chance to wore until now. Checking his apartment one last time, he finally closed the door, locked it up and went down to the street.<br/><br/>It only took him five minutes to arrive at Kim's apartment and just as he arrived at the stairs, his phone buzzed within the pocket. He read the text and smiled briefly before replying to Kim that he is already downstairs at her apartment and will walked her to the carnival or rather took a taxi there instead since it might take a while to reach the carnival if they're walking there."
3322,The Knight and the Damsel in Distress (Syd/FancyFictions),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122137.0,"25-11-2011, 03:17:25",fancyfictions,"""I'll be right there!"" she sent in text as she grabbed her purse. She had been waiting all day to go out with Reen and she was happy to see that he was on time for their date. She always liked punctuality in her men. She bounced downstairs and went out to the porch. ""Hey!"" she exclaimed as she moved in close and kissed him on the cheek. ""We ready to go?""<br/><br/>She was glad that Reen suggested taking a cab. It was getting dark and even though it was springtime it still got chilly some nights. ""I think the cab would be a good idea. It is kind of far to walk."" She waited as Reen hailed a cab and stood with her under the streetlight. ""Do you know who is running the carnival this year? Was it the Math Department or one of the others?""<br/><br/>Slipping into the back of the cab, she waited for Reen to get inside before making a bit of small talk with the him and the driver."
3323,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"25-05-2011, 09:17:53",MistressofPen,"""Something must be done,"" the woman's voice echoed past the almost-shut door to the ears of the eavesdropper.  Novice Kylie Templar was the subject of the conversation and felt she had a right to know what they said about her.  ""It's not normal.  It's not natural.  The girl was raised in a cabin in the woods, Mother Superior; there's no reason He would work through her instead of someone devout...""<br/><br/>Footsteps preceded the closing of the door and Kylie jerked back in surprise.  She turned away from the door her black pony tail swinging as she walked quietly down the hall. She was almost to the foyer when the door rattled.  She halted once more.<br/><br/>The front door opened and a priest hurried in.  He stared at Kylie and she stared back.  ""Why aren't you in class?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Kylie had a flip answer on the tip of her tongue, but bit it back.  ""I am on my way, Fr...Father.""  She almost called him his given name and that wasn't right.  There were so many rules here.  And, the man wasn't her father...  She smiled and hurried off towards the classrooms and then right past the door and out the side door of the convent school.  She ran around the side of the building, her black skirt slapping against her tights-covered legs as the wind picked up as it did every afternoon anymore.  She made her way through the flowerbed and came up under the Mother Superior's window.  The woman was fifty-one and constantly opening windows and using the fan Sister Angelica brought back from her mission in the orient.  Kylie bent low beneath the open window.<br/><br/>""Her touch burned the Miller girl..."" Sister Agatha said.  ""It's not good...""<br/><br/>""But, she healed the little girl, what's her name?"" the Mother Superior spoke now.<br/><br/>Yes, I healed Emma and I didn't so much burn Michelle as she reacted badly to my touch, Kylie thought.  There was something not quite right about Michelle.  But, she hadn’t harmed anyone that Kylie had witnessed, so she left her alone.<br/><br/>The door opened and closed and the priest's voice joined the women.  ""I've made the call and found out a name.  He's in the City.  I have his number here.  I think we should call him before the girl calls her parents and they take action.""<br/><br/>Kylie smiled a cynical smile.  By take action, she knew the priest meant that they'd withdraw their donations.  Michelle's family was rich.  She listened intently to the sounds of the phone beeping.  She ran back around the house and inside, going to the computer lab.  She used the intercom phone to push buttons until they made the same sounds as the priest had made.  She found the right combination and wrote them down.<br/><br/>She looked at the numbers.  Nothing came to her from the numbers.  So she dialed the numbers again and got a busy signal.  So, she probably had the right number.  Kylie tiptoed upstairs to her room and put jeans and a sweater into a backpack, grabbed the little money she had and sneaked out of the house.<br/><br/>Her father had brought her to the convent when she was fifteen.  Five years later, the nuns still didn’t think she was ready to take orders.  Kylie had to agree with them.  But, her father had wanted her to stay here, to be safe.  Now, it didn’t seem that this place was safe.<br/><br/>Kylie caught a bus to town and made her way to an internet café.  She paid the fee and started plinking in the number in various search engines.  She finally found one that felt warm.  She paid the required fee and tracked the phone number to an address in the nicer part of town.<br/><br/>“May I borrow your phone?” she asked the man sitting at the computer next to hers.<br/><br/>The man looked over, annoyed.  Kylie smiled and reached out to touch his arm.  “Just one call, less than three minutes, I promise,” she said.    He handed over the phone.<br/><br/>Kylie dialed the number and listened to it ring, waiting, hoping for a connection of more than one variety.<br/>"
3324,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-05-2011, 01:08:57",Jet,"Light crept into the room through the blinds, onto the man lying naked on his bed. There was a bottle of brandy on the bedside table, almost a quarter full. It seemed he had tossed during the night, and now the sheets were tangled around his legs and waist, leaving his scarred back exposed. There was one particular wound on his shoulder, a faded white circular indention. His hair was black and ruffled, almost past his ears but seeming trimmed. As the phone began to ring beside his bed, he stirred, groaned, and smacked the bedside table clumsily, knocking the bottle onto the floor to roll under the bed. Several more strikes rang out before he found the phone and flipped the top up, placing it to his ear.<br/><br/>""Jet,"" he said into the phone. Listening carefully, he moved the receiver away from his mouth as he groaned again and sat up, swinging his legs over the side of the bed. ""One second, please.""<br/><br/>Roughly, he jammed open the top drawer of the bedside table, reaching in for a notepad and pencil. Setting it up, he said again, ""What's her name?"" writing on the paper, ""Uh huh. Yeah. I'll see.""<br/><br/>He flipped the phone closed and placed it on the bedside table, continuing to take notes for a few minutes. When he felt satisfied that he had placed all of his knowledge of the subject upon the page, including notes on the caller herself, as well as several symbols and incantations for protecting oneself against enchantments. Jet looked like someone who had lived a hard life, but who had somehow risen above it. His body was sculpted and had scars from claws, bites, bullets, and burns across his chest and abdomen. His left arm was covered with a black tattoo of a large spiked chain with a simple ink cross above it on the upper arm. On his right palm was a half-closed eye superimposed above a triquetra.<br/><br/>The shower helped wake him up and allowed for proper aural blocking so he could properly think about the situation. Jet had been in the business long enough to know the difference between a real call and someone just over-reacting about a daughter's improper behavior and rebellious attitude. It seemed like a bit of superstitious bunk and unfortunately for the nuns, he did not really need the money. Jet was still deciding whether or not to call them back when the phone rang again. Dressed in only a towel, he answered the same way, expecting the church again.<br/><br/>""Jet."""
3325,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-05-2011, 04:02:17",MistressofPen,"She was surprised at the voice.  Strong.  But, there wasn’t a link.  She could sometimes get a sense of a person from their voice; this man was a mystery, except that he said, “Jet.”<br/><br/>Was that his name?  His business?  A phrase or code word?<br/><br/>“Hello.  I received your number from a friend,” she said, trying not to lie and keeping to the truth as best she could without giving too much information away.  “They said that you might be able to help me...  What sort of service do you perform?” she asked.<br/><br/>“Hurry up,” the phone’s owner said.  “One minute already.”<br/><br/>Kylie looked at the pudgy man.  She could probably out-run him.  But, she didn’t want to steal his phone.  She tried another smile, green eyes pleading as she held up three fingers and waited for the man at the other end of the line to respond.<br/><br/>She was a witch, yes.  But she wasn’t the spell-casting, hex-performing, boiling cauldron and child-baking kind of witch.  She was more basic than that nonsense.  Healing.  It was what she could do almost as easily as she breathed.  But, as with all tools of good, it could be something turned to evil and there were those out there who know of her power who would like to capture and use her for their own ends.  And, there were those out there who thought she had to be cursed or consorting with the devil or his/her minions and should be purged from the earth.  Purging sounded so much nicer than “murdered.”  They both meant the same when spoken by that particular faction.<br/><br/>The pudgy man sighed, looked over her uniform-clad form.  Her shape was hidden beneath the uniform shirt and sweater and the skirt was far too long for his tastes.  Black tights, he thought, sighing.  She was one of them, hook line and sinker.  He shrugged to himself and went back to his chat room.<br/>"
3326,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-05-2011, 05:21:58",Jet,"Jet sighed audibly over the phone. Best to let her know she might as well be prank-calling him. His business was quick and discreet. Somebody called about a supernatural problem, and no more than a minute or two later he had a name and an objective. In a way, he was a lot like a private eye, even to the point where he lacked a steady clientele. So few people knew about what he actually did, and less than that appreciated his work. For all he knew, the girl was calling to mock him for what a lot of people saw as a bogus profession. After all, for those people, demons didn't exist, and vampires did not need slaying.<br/><br/>""Hm,"" he started quizzically. While his words were mocking, his tone was carefully innocent, devoid of judgement. ""How did your friend know I could help you if they could not tell you what services I perform?""<br/><br/>Standing up, he made his way to the kitchen of his apartment, opening up the fridge and getting out some orange juice, convinced that the conversation was about to be over. To speed up the process or at least lead her into exasperation and giving away more about herself, he kept going in a serious tone. ""Do you need a dentist, a doctor, an exorcist, or perhaps you are in desperate need of a prostitute?""<br/><br/>He was so carefully controlled that he gave nothing away to indicate anything other than another addition to a list of absurd jobs, but he waited to hear her response. Baiting someone into giving something away was something that Jet did. His voice seemed to be seductive in a lot of different ways. It distracted people and caused them to want to talk, and for some it made them want to get closer to him. For others, however...his voice was like an invitation to bloodshed. Which way would his forked tongue go this time?"
3327,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-05-2011, 06:28:07",MistressofPen,"<br/>Kylie’s breath caught when the man listed the jobs...it caught on exorcist.  And, then she laughed at the prostitute remark.  One of the boys who she’d encountered on a trip to the museum had told her she was stuck-up, “needed to get laid,” as he’d phrased it. Hearing the man as if she desperately needed a prostitute, she half wondered if it was a Sign.<br/><br/>Oooh.  She thought, the church wanted to “save” her.  And, this man reeked of confidence; not the hollow confidence of the untested, but confidence born of success.  She was frightened and did her best to push that emotion back, letting amusement rise to the top.  There was something else this man did, something not in the list.<br/><br/>“She said I needed help and you might be able to do so.  One minute she calls me crazy and the next minute I’m neurotic.  But, if those are your qualifications, I have the wrong number.  I’m sorry to have disturbed you,” she said and hung up the phone.  She gave the pudgy man back the phone and five dollars.<br/><br/>Kylie took the piece of paper with the man’s address written in the code her father taught her and left the café.  She hurried back to delete the browsing history and the cache and the logs and then left the café, walking uptown.<br/><br/>Along the way, Kylie got rid of her uniform.  It was too unusual even among the city-blacks.  She changed in a bathroom, stuffing the uniform into the garbage bin.  She also took the time to visit a barber and asked him to cut her hair off at the nape of her neck in a bob.  It was easier if it wasn’t a handle for a chaser to grab and didn’t get tangled and caught on brush when she ran.<br/><br/>And, she fully expected to be running at some point.<br/>"
3328,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-05-2011, 19:57:35",Jet,"Jet could almost feel her nervousness at something. Perhaps she was in trouble, and was trying to speak in code to get his attention. Was she among the company of supernaturals or had she been kidnapped? Then she laughed, and he thought maybe she was trying to fuck with him. Or maybe she was crazy. Either way, she did need help. As soon as she seemed to be ending the conversation, he tried speaking quickly, to get her to stay on the phone.<br/><br/>""Look, kid. Tell me where you are, and I can come see you and-"" his phone flashed, and he looked at it, seeing a blinking CALL ENDED and his main menu. He took a deep breath, considering his options, and coming up with nothing short of stalking a caller who might have been telling the truth when she said ""crazy"", flipped his phone shut and put it on the counter, drinking his orange juice and going to put on a white button-up shirt, black tie, and black dress pants. ""Fucking kid. How am I supposed to help if I don't know what I'm helping?""<br/><br/>Jet reached into his drawer, picked up a carton of cigarettes, and smelled them. He contemplated taking one, but shook his head, deciding breakfast would be a better idea at the moment. Still, he put them into the pocket of his suit jacket and folded it on the counter while he fixed eggs. The church could wait until the afternoon. Jet would be out, then, waiting for the clubs to open. Cracking the eggs, he laughed humorlessly.<br/><br/>""Dumb story about the friend. I hear that way too much to believe it,"" his notebook caught his eye and he looked at the name: Kylie Templar. A wolfish grin crept onto his face and made him look menacing. The clever exorcist suddenly had a feeling that he knew what the girl's voice sounded like, and might be seeing her soon."
3329,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"27-05-2011, 05:35:13",MistressofPen,"Kylie set herself up in the posh lobby of the hotel.  The internet search had come up with an address and she’d smiled as she saw the tall building.  She bought a magazine and settled behind a potted plant with a good view of the elevators and the main stairs.<br/><br/>She’d ridden the elevator up to the top, stopping at each floor and walking out to get a feel.  Nothing felt bad.  There were tingles on a few levels, but nothing negative, nothing meant to harm.  If anything, there seemed to be protective charms around...perhaps people saying prayers since she’d felt the same tickle in services at school.<br/><br/>“Which room are you staying in, Miss?”<br/><br/>Kylie looked up the suited man and smiled.  “I’m not.  I’m looking for someone.  And, I thought I might be able to find him here.”<br/><br/>The man stared, obviously not expecting an honest answer.<br/><br/>“Do I have to get a room to sit here?” Kylie asked, reaching for her bag.<br/><br/>The man evaluated the girl and sighed.  “No.  But, if you are a pickpocket or make a scene and I get in trouble...you’re going to be in a world of hurt.  Do you understand?”<br/><br/>She smiled.  “Yes.  Completely.”<br/><br/>The man frowned at her and returned to his office where he monitored surveillance cameras on multiple screens.  He glanced back at the young woman as he reached the elevator bank.  He couldn’t believe it when she smiled and wave and he waved back.  “She’s got to be a witch,” he muttered since no one, NO ONE, charmed him.<br/><br/>Kylie read the magazine cover to cover. Not really very interesting, she mused.  But, better than the depressing contents of your average newspaper.  She got up to wander around the room, making a circuit and then returning to her perch.  She hated waiting when she didn’t have any idea what she was waiting for.  She hoped she’d know when she saw the man.<br/>"
3330,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"27-05-2011, 18:53:50",Jet,"One of the things that Jet lacked skill in was cooking. If he could completely rule out somebody trying to poison him, he would hire a cook -he was certainly wealthy enough- but he was also paranoid enough to make that option an impossibility. It was a wonder he could go out and let others handle his drink, but burning the poison out of his body was relatively easy compared to getting rid of someone who lived with him and cooked his meals while he slept in the morning. Even when poison would inevitably fail, there were several other, simpler ways to kill someone.<br/><br/>As a result of all this, the omelet he ended up making looked more like scrambled egg with bits of mushroom and ham, and tasted like it was missing something. At the very least, though, he forced enough protein in him to make it through his morning workout on the weights in his apartment. Finally, when he felt like the girl had been given enough time to find him if she really had been trying, he took a shower, got dressed for the second time - although, if he had been thinking clearly, he never would have dressed up the first time, but it was a habit when somebody called him - and left his suite, the automatic door locking behind him as he threw on his suit jacket and entered the elevator, looking out through the glass window at the main lobby as he descended to its floor.<br/><br/>Immediately, he spotted the one person who did not fit in at an upscale building such as this one. Admittedly, she looked like someone who was going to protest the workings of capitalistic businessmen like himself. It was times like these he was glad to have a few people to trust the workings of his business to. A few big decisions here and there and it practically ran itself. When the elevator stopped in the lobby, the girl looked up and Jet knew she was looking for him. Luckily, she did not seem to recognize him right away, so he turned right and headed for a side door, hitting redial on his phone and waiting for an answer, hoping she wouldn't follow him."
3331,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"27-05-2011, 20:49:25",MistressofPen,"Looking up from the book she’d begun to read, Kylie felt someone notice her.  Other people had slid a glance over her.  People were prize at not seeing what they didn’t want to see.  She felt the attention he gave her and let her own gaze slide over him and back to the book, though her antennae seemed to be tuned in to his particular frequency.<br/><br/>And, then it was gone.<br/><br/>She looked up from under her brows.  He’d gone the wrong way.  He didn’t go out the front!<br/><br/>If she got up to follow, he’d know she was following.<br/><br/>What would dad do? she thought, remembering to turn a page of the book.  She calmly closed the book, put it back on the little table and shouldered her bag.  She glanced at the front desk, not really certain where the cameras were located for security.  She reached up to flip her hair over her shoulder, but the hair was gone.   Instead, Kylie ruffled her pixie cut and walked calmly out the front door into downtown traffic.  She walked up the street to the corner.<br/><br/>She had a fifty-fifty chance he’d emerge from the back service drive to this side street.  Of course, he could finagle his way into the business at the rear of the Sir Frances and keep on to the next street.<br/><br/>She hated her odds.<br/><br/>And, the block was longer than she thought.  It looked like the buildings were connected.<br/><br/>“Shit!” Kylie hissed, causing a woman walking a bull dog to jerk and look at her.  She smiled.  “Excuse me,” she said, moving to the opposite side of the street and jogging to the next corner.<br/><br/>There were too many variables, too many options for the man and none for her since she couldn’t get a bead on him.<br/><br/>Kylie jay-walked across the street, skipping between stopped cars and went to the Starbucks that was attached to the hotel.<br/><br/>She grabbed a big coffee, a muffin and a bottle of water and sat on the bench seat at the back of the room, little tables fronting the bench with people and computers, ignoring each other.  She looked at them, wondering why they came out if they didn’t want to be around people.<br/><br/>Kylie ate the muffin and drank the coffee.  She stuck the bottle of water in her bag and glanced at the bathroom.  A one-holer.  She hated those kinds of rooms because you never knew what would be waiting when you came out.  She opted to go back to the hotel and use the bathroom off the restaurant; a three-stall job.<br/><br/>Refreshed, Kylie walked to the front desk.  “I’d like to leave a message for ... Jet,” she said, smiling at the woman behind the counter.<br/><br/>The woman gave Kylie a piece of paper and an envelope and left her to write her note.<br/><br/>“Now, we both know what we look like.  I’ll be in the bar, unless I get thrown out.  Maybe we need to talk face-to-face. KT”  She slid the little paper into the envelope and wrote ""Jet"" on the front, turning the top of the t into a little flower with one lost petal to give the woman behind the desk something to remember.<br/><br/>Kylie moved off to wait knowing she was being clever, or very, very stupid.  Sometimes they were so similar it was hard to tell until you were getting stitches in the ER.<br/><br/><br/>http://i1133.photobucket.com/albums/m592/MistressofPen/By%20the%20Pricking%20of%20My%20Thumbs/DSCF3770.jpg (http://i1133.photobucket.com/albums/m592/MistressofPen/By%20the%20Pricking%20of%20My%20Thumbs/DSCF3770.jpg)"
3332,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-05-2011, 07:39:30",Jet,"Jet had a forked tongue, and oftentimes he lied to himself without meaning to. Instead of going to the convent to speak with Mother Superior, as would have been appropriate, he wandered around in the parking structure, finding his '72 Pontiac GTO several times in the process. Watching the door in case he was followed, Jet leaned against a wall and smoked a cigarette slowly, but nobody ever came after him. It seemed like the girl was either still waiting for him inside or had tried to cut him off and failed. One of the many reasons Jet stayed here is because it fit into the sprawling city so well. It featured so many places to hide within and around it that the hotel often felt like a playground for the man, who had a fondness for mazes.<br/><br/>Extinguishing his cigarette, Jet looked at his watch, finding the time a little early for his liking. Thinking to out-wait the young girl, Jet got in his car and started to drive, making only a few stops to get ammunition and his dry cleaning. About an hour had passed before he decided to stop playing coy and return to the hotel. Walking to the counter, he asked the woman at the desk with his trademark smile, charming and polite, ""Was there a young woman here earlier? Dark hair, pixie cut?""<br/><br/>She looked puzzled for a second, and then reached for the note, ""Uh, yes. She left this for a man named 'Jet'. Is that your first name, Mr. Thompson?""<br/><br/>He reached across the counter without looking at her and slid the note over to him, scowling a little at the cute way she wrote his name. ""Not exactly, but yes, some people call me that,"" he held up the bag and his dry-cleaning absently. ""Could you have somebody see these to my room, please, Mrs. Havisham? Thank you very much.""<br/><br/>A bellboy came by to carry the things away and Jet walked a little distance off, looking at the letter. He was upset that this girl had managed to come by and almost mixed his two lives together in a way that he had been careful to avoid. Following the letters down the page, it only confirmed his suspicions. KT: Kylie Templar. The same girl who was supposedly in the convent right now, awaiting his visit. His phone began to ring, as though somewhere, somebody's ears were burning. He picked it up, hearing the cries of alarm, pleading.<br/><br/>""If the girl is gone, you have no need of me,"" he said rather coldly and hung up the phone before the nun could have a chance to respond. Folding the note and envelope up and putting it in his jacket pocket, Jet walked over to the bar, hoping to finally spy his stalker with the nice handwriting."
3333,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-05-2011, 08:57:49",MistressofPen,"It was official.  Her ass was asleep.  Kylie had made a few motions to walk around the bar.  But, the bartenders all looked at her when she moved, like they knew she really shouldn't be there, but as long as she didn't make them notice her they'd let her stay.  So, she'd sat back without a magazine or a book and waited.<br/><br/>There were one hundred twelve bottles on the shelves behind the bartenders.  She'd counted them.  She wanted to go over and arrange them alphabetically just to have something to do.  So, then she'd counted shapes.  Circles first, then rectangles, then flowers.  She started to see shapes within the shapes in the old-looking carpet.<br/><br/>Kylie was about to ask about working there when she felt him enter.  She sat straighter and looked at the entrance.  She was in a corner next to a support wall; no one could sneak up on her.  In case this man was assigned to kill her, not just make her ""normal,"" Kylie wanted the world to at least remember that she'd met him here.<br/><br/>""HI!"" she called, waving.<br/><br/>Heads turned towards her.  One man smiled and waved back looking like he might walk over to join her before he realized her focus was elsewhere.  The faces then looked to see who she was looking for.<br/><br/>Kylie's smile got a little tight.  If she did die here, the newspapers would have a heyday.  Her dad would be angry, too, because they'd research her and find out who she was.  And, he'd hidden her away for a reason;  More than one, now that he'd been promoted and gotten married, she mused.  Daughter of Head of Homeland Security Shot in Bar.  She was three months shy of being ""legal,"" too.<br/><br/>The thought made Kylie grin."
3334,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-05-2011, 18:57:44",Jet,"""It's a little early for your usual rounds, isn't it, J- Mr. Thompson?"" the bartender asked cheerfully, using his smile to cover up his near slip. Despite himself, Jet smiled back, glad at least to have someone who apparently enjoyed his company. Coming up to the counter, he grinned and sat down on a stool across from the man.<br/><br/>""Yeah, now that I think about it, it is early. But, Dave, I was thinking of getting a few drinks up to my room in case company should come about. Think you got something for that?"" Say what they want about David, but you had to be an expert at drinks and general pleasantries in order to be employed at a place like this. The drinks were expensive, way more than they should have been, but you came there for the atmosphere. Late nights, the executives and big-shots could come down here on weekends and really light the place up. Among them, David was the lodestone that brought the party back time and again. And for all the partying, he was also a damn good listener and lived there, too. He placed a bottle of tequila on the counter, and Jet laid down a couple twenties. The bartender eyed the money skeptically.<br/><br/>""For that much, you might want to get something in case the woman doesn't come up.""<br/><br/>""You got something for loneliness, Dave?"" Jet was close to laughing now, having almost forgotten about Kylie Templar. When David set a bottle of Jack Daniel's on the counter, Jet burst out laughing and picked both of them up, leaving and shouting through his laughter. ""What a guy! Expert at his craft!""<br/><br/>He walked over to the table with Kylie and set the bottles down, motioning his head for her to get up. If he was going to meet someone, he was not going to have his back to the door while she could make motions over his shoulder. ""Kylie Templar, I presume? Room 704, five minutes,"" then speaking louder. ""I'm sorry, but it doesn't matter how close you are to your birthday. Until you're 21, it's illegal for you to be drinking. Don't worry, Dave. I got it.""<br/><br/>The man behind the counter looked slightly apologetic, but he had been about to make her leave until Jet said something. Waving his hand at the departing man, he walked to the back, as business was slow anyway. Jet walked Kylie out of the bar and then made his way to the elevator, nodding his head to the stairs. A few minutes later, he would be in his room and awaiting his guest, jacket on the kitchen counter along with his concealed holster and pistol that he had been wearing downstairs."
3335,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-05-2011, 21:02:06",MistressofPen,"Let the show begin, Kylie thought as the man ignored her and went to the bar.  She waited, impatiently, until he walked up and held Act II at her table.<br/><br/>She wanted to laugh.  But, she looked down, looked guilty of something besides drinking coffee, as the detritus on the table would attest.  Kylie had grown up, at least from fifteen to now, in the church; she was used to men taking this dominant role.  Not that she liked it, but she could deal with it.  Kylie got to her feet, picked up her bag and hung it on her shoulder.  She looked at the two bottles of liquor then looked at the man, really looked at him.  She met his eyes for a moment, then returned to her guilty posture, eyes downcast.<br/><br/>She could flip the situation, make him seem like the bad guy.  But, that wouldn't help her at all.<br/><br/>He escorted her out of the bar with a silent nod to the stairs.<br/><br/>""Really?"" she said, watching his retreating backside.  The man's suit was nice; modern retro as opposed to vintage, but still nice.  It wasn't so well-cut that she didn't notice a slight break in the line of his jacket.  She wasn't as innocent, or ignorant, as people would like to think.  Something about having big blue eyes and friendly smile made people think ""weak"" or ""stupid.""  She was having a hard time convincing herself that people were wrong about the stupid bit as she stomped to the stairs.  He'd be there, ready, waiting, having time to dig a pit and cover it with reeds and grass for the stupid, plodding, cow to fall into.<br/><br/>She sedately walked up the first flight.  Kylie wasn't even to the second level and he was on the seventh floor.  She groaned and upped her speed to double-time, running up the next six flights.  She walked one flight, regaining her breath, and then raced the last bit, emerging into the hall on the seventh floor, breathing hard and even sweating a bit.<br/><br/>It felt good; endorphins charging through her blood.  Her natural ability didn't extend to herself unless she had outside help.  And, exercising wasn't something that needed a healer to recover from.  So, she'd just have to get her heart down to normal like any other human.<br/><br/>But, she walked down the hall, smiling.  There was a little zing through her legs and back, she was firing on all cylinders, awake after having sat for what felt like a very long time to someone who rarely sat through an entire class without having to get up and move about.  And, she was out.  That was pretty exciting if she gave herself time to absorb it.<br/><br/>She wondered if she had beaten the man to the seventh floor.  She’d flown those stairs.  And, he might have encountered others on the elevator, which wasn’t the fastest in the city.<br/><br/>Kylie took a moment to take a breath.  Here goes nothing, she mused, knocking on the door.<br/>"
3336,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-05-2011, 22:20:56",Jet,"Jet had been staring at the door for several minutes, but decided to go to the room and straighten up when he finally heard a knock at the door. His ammunition box was still sitting neatly upon the counter, and the clothes he had received from the dry-cleaning lay across his couch, which was visible from the kitchen. He had decided to do something about it, but now instead he went to the counter, grabbed his pistol and checked the safety. Holding it behind his back, he looked through the peep hole and slowly turned the handle.<br/><br/>Throwing it wide, he looked down the hallway and, seeing nobody else but Kylie, grabbed her by the front of her shirt and hauled her into the room, his face a mask of rage. Kicking the door shut behind her with a heavy thump, he pushed her against the closed door and pressed the pistol into her temple, yelling in her face.<br/><br/>""Why do you keep following me? What do you want?""<br/><br/>He hoped she wouldn't notice the loaded magazine lying down discarded upon the counter next to his jacket."
3337,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 03:50:10",MistressofPen,"Kylie didn't even have time to scream before the man hauled her into the room and then pressed her to the door.  Something cold pressed to her head.  She rolled her eyes to the side trying to see what the thing was when the man freaked out.<br/><br/>She put her hands to his chest, afraid to push...just afraid.  And, then his words made their way through her rattled mind and she got mad.<br/><br/>""What the hell?  I'm not following you!  I know those holy-rollers called because they want you to do something...  To--” she stared at him, getting the feeling he was doing this for some purpose other than to find out why she was following him.  He was close...very close.  Did he think she had weapons?<br/><br/>""You TOLD me to come here!""  She was breathing hard and now it wasn't from the run up the numerous stairs.  Kylie felt something else coursing through her blood and she lifted her hands from the man's chest.  That thing that made her able to heal, could, in moments of anger, harm someone and she wasn't ready to have anyone's pain on her head.  ""You told me...  I’ll just leave.  You never have to see me again.  O.K.?”<br/>"
3338,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 04:08:52",Jet,"Jet eyed her menacingly and the pistol began to press harder upon her temple. He got really close to her, looking into her eyes as though trying to read her secrets and bask in her fear before he pulled the trigger, and there was a harmless click. Throwing himself back from her, he gave a big laugh and set the pistol down on the counter in plain view next to the magazine. Smiling, he motioned to her.<br/><br/>""Come on in. You want a drink?"" he motioned to the bottles still on the counter. Jet laughed again, as he got two shot glasses out of a cabinet and set them on the counter. ""Did you really think I would shoot you or were you onto me from the start?""<br/><br/>With a wave of his hand, he motioned her to sit down on one of the stools at his kitchen counter, and stood opposite it, on the tile, leaning against the counter. Casually, he replaced the loaded magazine back into his pistol and placed the weapon on safe and on the counter between them. His jacket was in the seat next to where he had offered her to sit. Suddenly serious, he opened the bottle of Jack and poured it into the two glasses.<br/><br/>""Kylie Templar. I saw your aura the moment you walked in, and your touch,"" he paused, looking her over, and chuckled appreciatively. ""Let's speak plainly. You might have caused me some discomfort, but not before I whispered the words that put you on the floor. You called me,"" shifting the conversation from his earlier threat, his smile now seemed polite and more than a little charming. In much the way that Kylie charmed people, there must have been some magic in the way he looked at her, trying to put her at ease but seeming perfectly unconscious. ""Jet, business-owner and sometimes exorcist, at your service."""
3339,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 04:21:56",MistressofPen,"She stared, mouth hanging open as he laughed and backed away.  She felt sick and then she felt rage as the man loaded his weapon and offered her a drink like he hadn’t just threatened her.  If she was going to be that scared, the gun should at least be loaded!<br/><br/>She launched herself at the man.  “You jerk!” she said, pushing him.  “You asshole!  I don’t know you!  Of course I thought you were going to kill me!”  She gave him another shove.  “I don’t know what you mean about me causing you some discomfort; I’m a healer.  And, words ...  a person has to believe for that shit to have any affect!”  She gave him another shove.  “FUCK!”<br/><br/>Kylie turned away from the man, snatching the bottle from his hand and chugging a few ounces before shoving it back at him.<br/><br/>And, then she growled, loud—fury still roiling around in her.  She glared at the man, waved a hand at him.  “Don’t even try that face on me.  I’m pissed!”<br/>"
3340,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 04:59:04",Jet,"Her shoving only made him laugh louder, and indeed after she pushed him the last time he seemed on the verge of collapsing, so much that he leaned on the counter and put his head on his arm, his chest heaving. Sitting up, he took the bottle and set it on the counter, playing with one of the small glasses as though considering taking a drink but knowing that there was some possibility he would be laughing too hard to keep it down. Finally, when his mirth died, he took the shot and looked at her with a lingering smile.<br/><br/>""I couldn't resist,"" he rolled his shoulders in a shrug so casual it had to be practiced. He said something that Kylie couldn't understand, and the pressure in the room seemed to increase suddenly, making it difficult for Kylie to hear and causing blind spots in her vision as well as an uncomfortable pain in her temples. Jet's mouth moved and it ended suddenly. He shrugged again, less casual this time, and gave her a meaningful look as he drank what was in her glass. ""Do you have to believe in what kills you in order to die?""<br/><br/>Jet's coal-black eyes glanced over at his pistol and he asked grimly, ""If I had shot you in the doorway, could you have disbelieved the bullet?"""
3341,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 06:40:38",MistressofPen,"She stared at the man and then blinked as her head began to ache, the suddenness with which it came on made her suspect the man had something to do with it and she raised her hands to her head, drawing on the energy around her to ease the pain.  She blinked and it seemed to be gone, and the man’s lips were no longer moving.<br/><br/>She didn’t like the way he laughed, mocking her.  She didn’t like his smile, either.  All in all, he was rather a jerk in a nice suit.<br/><br/>“A bullet is tangible, real; I can see it and feel it and I understand the workings of the gun that makes that bullet deadly.  A bullet, all by itself, is pretty ineffective, you must admit,” she said, joining in the man’s verbal dance.<br/><br/>She stared at him as he looked at the gun, tempting on the counter.<br/><br/>“You know what, I’m out.  If they hired you to kill me, you would have.  Anything else, I don’t care.  You have a nice night, you and Jack and Jose,” she said, nodding to the bottles and heading towards the front door.<br/>"
3342,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 07:33:03",Jet,"The part of Jet that loved control, that felt compelled by the magic within him, that grew stronger every time he drove a victim to their knees at his words, or bent them to his will with just a motion of his hand, sent the words to his lips. Before he knew what he was doing, what he had done, they were out, designed to knock her to her knees. It was over quickly, however, as he was never maintaining concentration. Turning to her, he asked quickly,<br/><br/><br/>""Where are you planning on going?"" he held up the pistol briefly and looked at it as though it were proof that his words were true. ""I told them you ran away, and you tried to contact me, and I killed you. I  told them I burned the body to get rid of the demons inside of you.""<br/><br/>He set the pistol heavily upon the counter, feeling its weight for the first time in a long time. His tone was plain, and it was clear he was trying to keep sympathy out of his voice. In truth, Jet felt like he needed her. For whatever, misguided reason. He stared at the tattoo on his palm, suddenly alive and eye wide open. Sometimes a literal third eye helped in spotting others like him. It had been dormant for so long..."
3343,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 08:09:31",MistressofPen,"She was starting to hate the gun as if it were a living thing.  He played with it, now; a toy of intimidation.<br/><br/>She was almost to the end of the counter when she lost her balance and the charm hanging on the chain around her neck burned as if with fire.  The charm, a waning moon with a pentacle below it, was designed to ward off negativity---either a person's or a detrimental spell/prayer/curse.  Kylie had never felt the thing grow warmer than her skin.  As she caught her balance, her hand went to her chest, feeling the heated metal.  On the same chain was a cross, not a crucifix, just a plain cross used by so many beliefs.  Her eyes hardened and she rounded on the man.<br/><br/>""Stop it.  Just stop---"" she yelled at him.  Nobody had ever made her so mad in her entire life.  Not even the damned priest who had cornered her in the kitchen had made her mad; he was just a man after all.<br/><br/>""You...told them what?""  Panic flooded her, replacing the rage.  Kylie ran her hand over her head and blinked, trying to think.  They'd contact her father and  he'd...She frowned.  He'd left her and never come back.  The bills were paid; anything she bought with the credit cards was never challenged.  But, she'd never heard from him since he left her at the convent school.  She was a freak; a bastard child and a...witch.  Taught to be submissive by the nuns, taught to hide by her father--she'd waited. . . for nothing.  She'd thought she was going to get out and reunite with her family?  What a laugh.<br/><br/>She looked around, realizing her bag wasn't on her shoulder and returned to the entry to pick it up.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said, hand on the door knob.<br/><br/>"
3344,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 16:46:08",Jet,"Jet decided maybe it wouldn't be such a bad idea to take her advice and just let Jack and Jose take care of him for a while. He understood his own moods. If he didn't stay here an get drunk, he would end up going out and trying to find another supernatural to kill or at least go back to the places where he used to fight. He put the cap back on the bottle of Jack and took off his tie, going about his business while Kylie was still deciding to leave.<br/><br/>""Nice charm. With mediocre street skills like yours, maybe it will keep you alive next time you run into trouble. God knows your small skill in healing won't.""<br/><br/>Standing up, he undid his tie and gathered his suit up, making toward his room. At this point, he wasn't entirely sure he wanted her hanging around. If she left, he resolved not to care about it.  Whatever happened to her was not his problem now. She could hopefully be grateful that Jet hadn't killed her when he had the chance.<br/><br/>""When you want to actually learn something about your powers, you know where to find me,"" and he entered his room and closed the door, somehow managing to walk out on her before she walked out on him."
3345,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-05-2011, 20:35:25",MistressofPen,"Kylie had the door pulled open, ready to walk out when Jet tossed his offer back at her and closed himself in his room.  She closed her eyes, teeth gritted.  She hated that people always walked out on her; this had been her chance to leave first.  And, then the arrogant jerk of a man throws that tantalizing offer her way.<br/><br/>She’d had years to do research.  And, while the church wasn’t exactly happy with her purchases from old book stores and Internet site visits, they couldn’t stop her without the loss of her tuition—or so they thought.  Some of the older research explained the way things worked.  Kylie had blushed at some of the rituals.  And, she’d scoffed at them all.  She healed people, now.  Why did she need a ritual to be stronger?  Hearing Jet call it minimal, though, set fire to her temper once more.<br/><br/>Kylie pulled the door all the way open and then walked out to the hall.  She hesitated outside the doorway.  She could find him...she knew where he lived.  But, he could move.  Crap!<br/><br/>She walked a full circle in the hall, hands on hips, muttering to herself about being stupid and men who should be shot and  arrogance and ignorance going hand in hand...<br/><br/>“Dammitalltohell,” she said, stomping back into the room and slamming the door behind her.  She stood in the foyer for a moment then marched to the counter and picked up the gun.  She ejected the clip and then removed the two chambered rounds and set the gun down once more, the clip and bullets going into the drawer.  She didn’t know if she was more concerned about her desire to shoot the man or the possibility that he might shoot her.  Either way, this was safer.<br/><br/>Then, she didn’t know what to do.  He was probably drunk...she glanced at the counter; two bottles.  So...was he sleeping already?  She thought the slamming door might have kept him from sleeping.  But, he’d think she’d left.<br/><br/>Kylie walked across the room to the sofa and sat down, kicking up her heels to rest on the coffee table.  She breathed deeply for a moment, calming down.  She sat back up and looked at the front door.  She wished she had her books...a ward would be good.  But, how did you ward against the catholic church?  Her hand fished the charms out from behind her sweater and she rubbed them with her thumb absentmindedly.<br/><br/>Kylie got to her feet once more and went to the door.  She opened herself up to feel what others didn’t feel and touched the door with five fingertips, jumping at the ZAP she felt.  So, he was somewhat like her, she mused, backing away.  And, his wards were unfriendly even to her.  Maybe she meant him more harm that she knew.  She smiled angrily, wasn’t that the way of the world?<br/><br/>Returning to the sofa, Kylie decided she was being tested for temper and patience and she would submit to the patience test since she’d failed the temper test.  But, she’d give him two hours and then, she was gone and she’d just find someone else to teach her; if he thought she needed assistance that meant there must be others out in the world like her—and him—and she would find them somehow.<br/>(http://i1133.photobucket.com/albums/m592/MistressofPen/By%20the%20Pricking%20of%20My%20Thumbs/KylieNEW.jpg)"
3346,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"31-05-2011, 00:21:17",Jet,"Kylie didn't have to wait long for Jet to emerge from his room. The bottles were still on the counter, after all, as well as his gun, and he had half expected her to be waiting to shoot him when he walked out. Personally, it was something that he had been waiting to see, whether she would try to kill him after what he had put her through. Seeing her sitting comfortable on the couch, he decided that either Stockholm syndrome had kicked in or she wanted to take him up on the offer to learn. He sniffed and pulled the old, sewn-up leather jacket about his shoulders. He had changed his suit pants for boot-cut jeans, and was barefoot. There was a pair of black work boots in one hand.<br/><br/>""What are you still doing here?"" he asked rudely, deciding that it wouldn't hurt to start the testing. Before she could answer, however, he sat up on a stool and began pulling his boots on. ""Whatever; it doesn't matter. You might as well explain to me what you know how to do, and-""<br/><br/>He finished tying his last boot and looked at the counter where his pistol was before turning his gaze back to her. Then, he slowly moved his back and forth between her and the empty pistol.<br/><br/>""Did you touch my gun?"" he stood up, picking it up and turning on her, looking irritated but not yet angry. ""What the hell did you do with my magazine? Fucking hell, girl, if you're going to shoot me, fine, but don't play bloody hide-and-go-seek with my fucking gun!""<br/><br/>Setting the gun down on the counter and taking a deep breath, he sat back down and rubbed his eyes. ""Nevermind. Tell me where my magazine is. I really can be a nice guy. Do you have any questions of me?"""
3347,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"31-05-2011, 01:23:18",MistressofPen,"She looked neither left nor right when he emerged from his room.  She looked down at the watch on her wrist and the motion of the second hand tick past three seconds...four...five...six...seven...  And, he spoke and her calmness fled.<br/><br/>Seven seconds before she felt like hitting him in the head with a rolling pin...repeatedly.  It had to be a new land speed record.  She heaved a sigh and jerked her head at the counter.  “Drawer, right beneath the gun.”<br/><br/>She eased forward, sitting on the edge of the couch, legs poised to get up quickly.  “One question:  Are you going to be an asshole twenty-four/seven?”<br/><br/>It was the only thing she wanted to know.  And, she wasn’t sure if it made a difference what the answer was.  She didn’t feel safe with him and he didn’t trust her.  Obviously, he’d made enemies; who else would be so damnably paranoid?<br/><br/>So, it would probably be smarter for her to take off and just figure things out on her own.  She regretted not doing so, now.  It was a case of the devil you know versus the devil you don't know.  She turned, shifting to look at the man.<br/>"
3348,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"01-06-2011, 04:20:23",Jet,"Jet walked around the counter, opening the drawer slowly and pulling out the magazine and loading the two independent rounds with careful precision that must not have been entirely necessary. When he was done, however, he scowled and began thumbing the rounds back into his silverware drawer again, eventually emptying the magazine. When he was done, he looked up at her briefly and smiled nicely, the smile you give someone when they ask a favor and the other person is happy to do it, without any conditions.<br/><br/>""That depends. Are you always going to be a brat?""<br/><br/>He began picking out the rounds from the drawer and loading them precisely into the now-empty magazine, carefully lining them up. But Jet only managed to get two into the tray before he put it down again, shaking his head and holding up his hands.<br/><br/>""I apologize. I'm still dealing with...some things considering your situation. For one, you are supposed to be dead,"" he continued to load bullets into the magazine with the same care and scrutinizing eye as the first. Without looking up again, he continued. ""Go on. Keep asking."""
3349,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"01-06-2011, 05:45:22",MistressofPen,"Kylie crossed her arms across her chest and sat back on the couch; pouting.  The reality of what she was doing made her disgusted with herself.<br/><br/>“You have an abrasive personality, Mr. Jet.”  She got to her feet and moved to a window to look down at the city.  “Of course, I didn’t help it this last time.”  She turned, leaning against the wall and watching him as he unloaded the gun and loaded it again.  “I didn’t hurt it or do anything to it,” she said.  “Of course, my ‘small skill in healing’ wouldn’t damage anything.”  She waited until he glanced at her, then shrugged.  “I’ve done research.  I was put in the convent school, I think, to keep me away from the world.  I think I don’t come into my total powers until some ritual is done.”  Her cheeks tinged pink and she wasn’t going to go into detail about the “ritual” she’d read about in more than one tome.  “Have you heard of such a thing?  And, did the church want me dead?  Or, simply have you check to see if the devil was in me?”<br/>"
3350,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"01-06-2011, 06:36:52",Jet,"Jet was all too willing to agree with her about his abrasive personality. However, what she had failed to realize was that there were two sides to his coin, and she had happened to see only the worst. There was a reason people liked him, and did what he said. He liked to show people respect when they earned it or, at least, until they showed they were not deserving of respect. Kylie had walked into his life to cause him a great deal of discomfort, and she did not even realize the trouble she could potentially stir up in his life. Replacing the bullets in the magazine neatly allowed him to partly compartmentalize what was happening and sort through it piece by piece. Each and every bullet, a character. Mother Superior, Kylie, Mr. Thompson, Jet. The last bullet slid into place, and like that he had the beginnings of a plan in mind. But that could wait.<br/><br/>""Yes, I know all about the rituals,"" as soon as she mentioned them, he was quick to shut her off on the subject. Now was not a time to discuss it. Besides, she might be sadly disappointed with what it got her. Jet was glad he had never had to go through such a thing. The tattoos were his ritual, and they were not done with simple ink. ""I'm not sure if what you heard was correct or not. Not now, though. Tell me later.""<br/><br/>It was still only early afternoon, and yet Jet felt the need to leave and be alone. He wished the clubs were open, though he knew there would be no party tonight if he wanted to cover his trail. ""As for Mother Superior, she made it abundantly clear that there was a demon inside of you, and that I was to rid her church of this curse in whatever way I saw fit, with no limitations. Hence,""<br/><br/>He waved his arms out, indicating the room and, supposedly, the rooms adjacent, ""casa James."""
3351,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"01-06-2011, 06:57:14",MistressofPen,"“So, will you?” Kylie asked, crossing the room to stand around the corner from Jet, looking at him as he studiously worked on the gun.  “Will you kill me still?”<br/><br/>The words seemed to hang in the air between them.  Oddly enough, she felt like she was talking about some third party, not herself.  Kylie reached for the bottle of Jack Daniels and then moved around the counter to hunt for a glass, pouring some in and drinking it down in one shot.  It burned more than the tequila.  She wiped the back of her wrist across her mouth, waiting.  She didn’t know what he meant by “casa James,” but was afraid to ask another question at the moment.<br/><br/>One blow at a time, she thought, pouring more whisky into her glass.<br/>"
3352,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"02-06-2011, 17:59:12",Jet,"Jet openly scoffed at the notion, and threw his hands in the air in a frustrated manner. ""Jesus! This girl is still on the killing!""<br/><br/>He watched her curiously as she got a drink, about to protest, but thinking better of it. He hoped she realized the point of the drink was partly in case he had company. Sometimes he liked both parties to be a little loosened up, especially since, considering Jet, he kind of had to be. Somewhere along the line, his brain was running steady calculations of her current rate of alcohol consumption compared to her body weight, giving him updates on the different physiological effects that he could expect given her current intoxication levels. Sometimes, his brain worked even when he did not want it to, but that was a bad habit he had not yet gotten around to getting rid of.<br/><br/>""If I was going to kill you, I wouldn't have bothered telling the church I burned your body to keep the demon from spreading. And I definitely would not have brought you to my home."""
3353,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"03-06-2011, 05:33:09",MistressofPen,"She almost laughed at the man.  His frustration with her seemed genuine.  Why should he be special?  She’d tested the patience of nuns!  Kylie set the glass down and sighed.  Alcohol didn’t have much effect on her.  Not in small doses, which she considered the two glasses, over a span of time; her body, doing what it did, seemed to metabolize the liquid and expel the alcohol.<br/><br/>“O.K.  So, what do you know of my kind?” She asked, lifting a hip to sit on a stool, one foot still braced on the floor.  “I think...no one’s told me anything and so I kind of did some research and, well, I might be an elemental,” she said.  “Just not...blossomed,” she added, drollness dripping from the words.<br/><br/>“What are you, Mr. Jet?  From that touch,” she said, gesturing at the door where he’d pressed her upon entry, “you aren’t the run of the mill assassin, I’d guess.  I don’t see your aura.  But, I don’t...I generally have to touch someone.  Before I could shield, bumping into classmates was a real pain in the butt.  Ever lived in a dorm of pubescent girls?”  Kylie sounded her age for a moment as she said that.  She laughed.<br/>"
3354,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 00:27:50",Jet,"""No,"" he said seriously, not quite understanding her joke. Jet supposed his sense of humor was a little more dry than Kylie's was, but he found humor in things a lot of people would not. Still, he hated to make her uncomfortable, so he had to address some of her more serious questions. He liked it when they were there. That was familiar ground. He hated to think he might be entertaining a normal girl, barely more than a teenager. The idea of what others would think if they saw him with her was repulsive. He had worked hard to maintain his image, even dating some older women. Not too old, but in their thirties. His reputation of liking fine women and not being particular about age might cover this up, however, so he did not worry.<br/><br/>""I'm...complicated. Suffice to say, I'm closer to human than anything else, but more demon than you. And for the record, anyone wishing to do me harm cannot even see that door, let alone enter it. And nobody can leave without my permission. I am not a run of the mill assassin, but I used to be an assassin of sorts.""<br/><br/>There was a moment of silence as he gave her and the drinks a meaningful look. It seemed to say that if she was going to drink, she was being rude in not offering him any. And there was more in the look, too, though difficult to read. ""You have my permission to leave, by the way, should you desire,"" but then he gave one of his most charming smiles, almost by accident and so slight that it could almost have been a trick of the light. ""But I'm not going to kick you out if it means losing a drinking partner, and one that doesn't look half-bad."""
3355,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 05:14:18",MistressofPen,"“Lucky you,” she noted when he admitted to never having lived with pubescent girls.<br/><br/>Kylie sat on the stool, swinging her raised foot as she contemplated the man, the Exorcist.  Listening, she looked down at the countertop, taking in what he’d said.  She looked back up when he finished, meeting his considering glance and following it to the whisky.  She reached out and poured more into the glass and slid it to him.<br/><br/>“Complicated is good,” she said with a shrug, wondering what his look meant.  “I mean, the alternative is ‘simple,’ right?  And, that’s never good.  Generally, it’s a lie,” she added, as an afterthought, frowning for a moment.<br/><br/>When he said that he wasn’t going to kick her out...  she blinked slowly.  The girls at school had called it her “slow” look.  But, she was trying to process all that he said and all the various things it could mean.  His smile, when it flashed by, made her wonder if he was joking, teasing her.<br/><br/>“I don’t honestly have anywhere to go.  I mean...once I figured out where you were, I was just going to wait and see.  But, then you did the unexpected---going out the back and things changed.  I think I’d have found a room in one of the less-expensive hotels and then I’d have sought out someone who could help me.  Since you offered...I thought I’d take you up on your assistance.  Maybe you can teach me, show me what my potential might be?”  Kylie asked, ending on a question.  “And,” she looked down at her clothes.  “I could look better---Oh,--but I forgot to bring clothes.  I just sort of ran.”<br/><br/>She smiled, then.  “But, I’ve got credit cards.”<br/>"
3356,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 05:26:28",Jet,"Jet was not the least bit surprised by anything she said. To be honest, he would have been surprised if she had anywhere she could go and hide, and even more surprised if she had been able to find anyone else who could help her. Considering the determination of the nuns to be rid of her, she could only have attracted trouble if she was not extremely careful in looking. And judging by today's events, she had not been very careful.<br/><br/>He perked up when she mentioned credit cards. What was she supposed to do with those? They were doubtlessly her father's, because where was a student at a very strict Catholic school supposed to get credit cards? Even if she somehow managed to get those sinful pieces of plastic herself, and used them independently of her father, anybody with half a mind to could track her purchases, and that included her devious father. Jet was aware of that one. He had dossiers on almost everyone of interest in the city, and this nation. Information was easily bought or found by someone as powerful as the CEO of an international corporation.<br/><br/>""Oh good. She has credit cards,"" he held out his hand to her. ""Mind if I see them for a second?"""
3357,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 05:45:48",MistressofPen,"Kylie shrugged and crossed the room to retrieve the wallet from her bag.  She returned to Jet, handing him the entire wallet.  And, then she remembered something: She was supposed to be dead.<br/><br/>“Thank you for not pointing out how stupid I am,” she said, a little angry for being so dense.  “I’m a ghost, right?  Ghosts don’t charge things in this world.  Or any.”  She heaved a sigh and reached for the Jack once more, then stopped herself.<br/><br/>“Jet, what the hell am I supposed to do now that I’m dead?”  she demanded.  She laughed as she heard herself, leaning on the bar, verging on hysteria or tears of discouragement.<br/>"
3358,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 06:02:49",Jet,"Jet looked over the wallet, glad that she was compliant for once. He twisted it in his grasp, looking at one side, then the other calmly before opening it, pulling out anything that might identify her, including credit cards, library membership, and anything with a picture identification on it. When he was done, he set the wallet to one side and held the stack of cards in his hands. He twisted and bent them around as he talked, smiling slightly in a vaguely amused way.<br/><br/>""I was thinking the same thing myself, to be honest. If only there was someone with the funds and the ability to help you recreate a new identity, with a nice apartment for you to stay in while you learn to control your powers and defend yourself from attack!"" he paused and suddenly lit up, as though hit with an epiphany. ""Wait a minute! There just might be- no, wait, I lost it.""<br/><br/>He shook his head and his face grew grim and puzzled when he finished. Standing up, still seeming deep in thought over her quandary. When he neared the trash can, he clenched his fist and all of the cards seemed to give way, liquifying under his touch and dripping into the trash can. Moving now to the counter, he slowly and calmly clapped his hands together as though to get rid of the rest of the plastic that was now destroyed and in the trash. But he was not entirely unsympathetic to her plight, nor did he fail to notice the way she was taking the news that she was, for all purposes, dead. It was almost like being told you were adopted...almost.<br/><br/>He sat down next to her and looked at her with a sly look on his face. Putting on his leather jacket, he poured himself a shot and held it in one hand. Then, seeming to notice her for the first time, he tilted his body toward her and said nicely, ""Hello, beautiful. I don't believe we've met. Let me buy you a drink.""<br/><br/>Then he hit the counter as though calling for the bartender and filled the second glass that was on the counter in front of her. Nodding his head to her, he tipped back his glass and set it back down again, tapping the counter again and filling his own glass. Before he drank it, however, he held out his hand to her. ""My name's James Thompson. Pleasure to meet you, miss...?"""
3359,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 06:12:52",MistressofPen,"Heaving a sigh, Kylie sobered as he went through her wallet and took out everything.  She picked up the wallet and fished the insurance card out of the secret pocket and handed it to him when he returned.  It was paper and seemed to just disappear.<br/><br/>O.K. Starting fresh.  Starting new.  I can do this, right?  When Jet started his little joke she grinned wryly and gave him a shove to the shoulder, shocking herself.  She dropped her hands, clasping her fingers together on the edge of the bar like she was praying.<br/><br/>She glanced his way, seeing him look her over and the sliding on his jacket.  She couldn't help but grin as he seemed to want her to.<br/><br/>Her hand moved to clasp his, automatically.  ""Smith.  K---"" she met his eyes and grinned.  ""Mary Smith.""  If the name was good enough for people to pray to, then it was good enough for her...almost.  She took the drink and shot it back, thinking it would be her last as she began to feel its heat course through her.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you, Mr. Thomson.""  And, she smiled a genuine smile at him.<br/><br/>"
3360,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 19:00:31",Jet,"The name was a start. At least she was catching onto his game, and seeming to enjoy it at least a little bit. Her smile was not lost on him, and it was truly appreciated. At least there was some progress in their relationship. When she grasped his hand, the eye on his palm would tingle a bit in response, and grow cold and uncomfortable. But he pulled it back quickly and gave her a conniving smile.<br/><br/>""Mary, huh? Let me buy you another drink,"" as he filled their glasses again, the wolfish look in his eye was back."
3361,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-06-2011, 19:28:38",MistressofPen,"Kylie turned Jet’s hand over and looked at his palm, feeling how cool it was against her own.  She stared, but did not comment, perhaps thinking what she saw was a tattoo.<br/><br/>She watched him pour more whisky and stared at the amber liquid.  This, she thought, is the point where I choose whether or not to be stupid.  She reached for the glass and lifted it to her lips, sipping.<br/><br/>“I’m guessing your answer is ‘get drunk,’” she said, staring at him for a moment, reading the lupine turn to his lips.  She smiled crookedly.  “Seems like a good idea.”  She leaned on the elbow resting on the counter, leaned towards Jet.  “Ever hear ‘Act in haste, repent in leisure’?” she asked.  “I’m on the cusp, I think,” she said, though her consonants weren’t quite precise as she spoke.  She raised her eyebrows and tilted the glass to her lips, pouring the drink down in one swallow.  “And, now I’m over,” she said, turning the glass upside down on the counter.  “Are you trying to teach me my limits?” she asked.  “What about yours?  Do you have limits?”  She acted like she might touch the front of his jacket and pulled back to grab the bottle and pour more into his glass.<br/>"
3362,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-06-2011, 01:39:53",Jet,"The drawing on his palm might have looked like a tattoo, but in truth it was much more. Having come across it in his ""holy book"" of sorts, Jet had instantly taken a liking to the physical appearance of it, and under further research figured out the multiple uses for having one. It was a link, and it came in all shapes and sizes. It functioned both as a ward against harmful magic, and as a conduit for channeling his powers. This particular one specialized in energy transfer, including that found in light and heat. They were a little more difficult to create than a simple ward, like the one Kylie was wearing, but they were more useful, and more permanent.<br/><br/>Jet smiled when she looked at the eye. Right now, it was half-closed, looking almost sleepy. ""Did it bite you?"" his tone was teasing and it was obvious he wasn't being serious. ""It grows on you. Some have said it feels good on their skin.""<br/><br/>He tipped up the glass, and again when she refilled it. It burned down his throat for a second and then it was gone. In effect, he was burning the alcohol inside of him and funneling it out through the pores in his body to keep himself from overheating. But that was only for the demonstration. His right hand brushed her arm, and this time the tattoo felt warm and soothing.<br/><br/>""If I were to repent,"" he almost purred, ""it would take a long time.""<br/><br/>Jet laughed and refilled his glass, tipping it back, then again. Then he filled it and it stayed that way for a second. Eying her with a wide grin on his face, like a child showing off, he held out his arms and said, ""I don't quite understand where my limits are myself. But I almost feel them coming on.""<br/><br/>He was no longer burning the alcohol, instead choosing to save his energy, aware of the risks of showing off and losing control when he needed it. But he was feeling dizzy now, at least a little. Thankfully, Jet had been a part of this lifestyle for a long time, and had grown some tolerance to it."
3363,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-06-2011, 03:06:17",MistressofPen,"Bite? She thought.  An eye tattoo that bites?  He’d had too much to drink.  But, maybe answers would be more forthcoming if he remained loosened-up.  And, then he ran his hand over her arm and she could feel the heat from his hand even through her sleeve.  She looked at him, curious, now.<br/><br/>She grinned as he admitted he had a lot to be sorry for.  Didn’t everyone? Kylie shrugged.  “I think that’s the point of the saying, think first...you might not act.”  She laughed at his joke about his limits and shook her head when he opened his arms to her.  She pointed her finger at him and poked him in the chest, pushing with the single digit.  ""You are acting a bit drunk, Mr. Thompson.  I don't think it would be wise for me to get any closer than this to you.""  She watched his face, waiting for an indicator that he was teasing her.  “I don’t know that you’re going to help me at all.  I think you see me as something to entertain yourself,” she ended, her tone tired, weary of being the butt of the joke."
3364,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 04:32:55",Jet,"Jet looked at her, curious as to why she had not brought out these ideas earlier, but only now, when she thought he was too inebriated to avoid them. Fortunately for him, he was not, and fortunately for her, he did not make a habit of avoiding questions he liked. The drink had hardened his gaze, limiting his ability to multitask, and the effect was that when he looked her in the eyes, Jet held the look for a lot longer than he normally would. She might find it unsettling, because his natural powers were that of empathy, and inciting strong emotion in other people. With alcohol, he could not control it, so whatever she felt might be intensified. If it was anger, she could be hitting him with a whiskey bottle.<br/><br/>""Caution is a trademark of the wise,"" though his words were not slurred, he seemed to speak slower than he usual did, but only in small intervals, ""but taking calculated risks is a trademark of the courageous.""<br/><br/>After that, he shrugged his shoulders lazily, and it was just as coolly casual as he had before, as though he had spent this entire time practicing and keeping it up, ""If you are entertaining, then it is no fault of mine. If you were also open-minded, you might find the opportunity to learn plenty of things around me. And admittedly, pixie cuts are the only type of hairstyle I know of, and I happen to love it.""<br/><br/>To be honest, her hair was a large part of why he wanted her around. That and her eyes. The fact that she could learn something from him and turn out to be a useful hunter with him was just the kind of plus that made him want to keep her around for longer than a night or two. Although as long as she had that hair, Jet would have a hard time getting rid of her."
3365,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 05:59:31",MistressofPen,"Kylie froze, her finger still touching his chest as he stared back at her.  She flattened her hand to his chest as he continued to hold her gaze.<br/><br/>“You purposely misunderstand,” she said, looking up from under her lashes.  Why was she feeling his chest? She wondered, looking at her hand as it slid under his coat.  “I don’t intend to be humorous; but you seem to laugh at me from behind those eyes...”  She met his gaze again.  “Those incredible eyes...”  And, she found herself leaning in to him, rising up on her toes, aiming to kiss him.<br/><br/>What are you doing? She asked herself.  But, there didn’t seem to be a reason NOT to kiss him, so she aimed her lips for his, sliding her hand up and around his neck to draw him closer.<br/>"
3366,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 06:26:40",Jet,"Jet was taken aback by what she said. To him, her words made no sense, and were surely  influenced by the alcohol. Aware that her comment about his eyes might have been influenced by a little too many drinks, but it hardly seemed appropriate to mention it now. After all, he was just as taken with her; the only difference is that Jet was often too passive to make the first move. So he seemed to grow stiff and then relax under her touch.<br/><br/>""Speak for yourself,"" he whispered, looking into her own eyes, wondering what she saw in his when they were so dark and foreboding by comparison. His own powers worked against him in this case, his empathy feeding off whatever she was feeling, and he was suddenly filled with the same desire. For him, there were no such questions of doubt.<br/><br/>Gingerly, his left hand reached around her waist, somehow already under her shirt and feeling Kylie's lower back. Jet allowed himself to be drawn toward her and kissed her, softly at first to savor the moment, then harder."
3367,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 06:42:27",MistressofPen,"She felt his hand on her back and pressed closer to him, bringing her free hand up to cup his face.  She shifted slightly, her eyes opening and she saw a glow from behind Jet’s head.  She pulled her hand back and stared, the kiss almost forgotten as her fingertips seemed to be emitting a soft light that pulsed with her increasing heart rate.<br/><br/>His lips felt nice on hers, though and she hid her hands in his hair.  Her fingers felt warm, almost like they felt when she healed someone; but they’d never glowed before.  Was it because of the man...demon...man? she wondered and closed her eyes once more as the desire flared in her and she pressed hard against him, nipping his upper lip even as she wondered where the idea to do so came from.  Part of her mind wondered what was happening.  But, the dominant part was flipping cartwheels and cheering that she’d actually kissed a boy—man—demon.<br/>"
3368,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 06:58:34",Jet,"He sensed the magic at her fingertips, and his eyes shot open like hers, his heart nearly jumping out of his chest for a completely different reason. It was not long, however, before he felt stupid for doing so. Letting his mind wander upon the subject, he realized she was not doing it on purpose, and even if she was, it was not harmful, not inherently anyway. She had not tried to hurt or kill him. Jet was relieved for many reasons and not the least of which was that he would have regretted being forced to kill her, and having let his guard down, he would have regretted dying.<br/><br/>Thankfully, she kissed him again, and he forgot about that, swinging her easily up onto the bar stool and standing up in her place. With his knees, he guided her legs apart and his hand deftly unhooked her bra in what would feel like a small brush on its way back down her spine. His other hand pushed her shirt up, his tattoo cool against her skin."
3369,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 07:20:18",MistressofPen,"She laughed a gasp into his mouth as he picked her up and set her on the stool.  She allowed herself another moment to gaze into his eyes, peering into their depths.  Kylie slid her hands up the sides of his face to run her thumbs over his eyebrows, so different from her own.  She checked her hands and the glow had tinged slightly pink, lest noticeable, at least that’s what she told herself.<br/><br/>Wide-eyed she shivered as he rand his hand down her bare...bare? she paused to wonder and took a quick inventory.  Dexterous boy, she thought, wrapping her legs around him comfortably.  This seemed to be the most normal way to spend an evening with a man you’d just met, who’d held a gun, albeit unloaded gun, to your jaw and who admitted to being less, or more, than human.  She leaned over to kiss his neck, running her tongue up the line of muscle to his earlobe where she pressed her teeth gently.<br/><br/>Since he was exploring, she took a moment to untuck his shirt and slide her hands up his sides, massaging gently.<br/><br/>Kylie chuckled softly into his ear before kissing him there.  “Wow,” she breathed to herself.<br/>"
3370,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 07:33:09",Jet,"Jet smiled and opened his mouth to cover a surprised gasp. He was beginning to think that she had read his mind. The pixie cut may have been a coincidence, but not the way she kissed his neck and ear. It sent a shiver down his spine, and he made a small noise as though interrupted in saying something before he continued.<br/><br/>""I have more shirts you can wear,"" he said softly without explanation. Running his hands down her shirt, however, singed the material and created a neat split where it opened in the front. He enjoyed the way she had wrapped her legs about him, thinking that it was about to become very useful. But first, her shirt was still attached to her thanks to the sleeves, but until then it was open in the front and her bra was already on the floor. He would have given her a mischievous smile if he wasn't enjoying what she was doing to his neck. Regardless, his hand massaged her breast, lighting playing around the nipple until she showed some sign or he got a chance to do more."
3371,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-06-2011, 07:59:10",MistressofPen,"Kylie leaned back to look down at her state of undress.  But, his hand on her breast didn’t give her much chance to feel concern.  Whatever was happening, it felt wonderful and she pressed into his hand, shrugging her shoulders free of the torn top.  She moaned softly and leaned in, resting her head against his chest, sliding her hands up to unbutton his shirt, her warm hands running over his chest.<br/><br/>She felt like she might scream from pleasurable sensations so she kissed his throat, nudging his chin up with her head.  She kissed along his collarbones to the side of his neck she hadn’t yet given any attention.  Kylie kissed the little slope where his shoulder transitioned to his neck.  As his ministrations to her set her to simmer, she bit that same spot, shivering slightly.<br/>"
3372,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-06-2011, 04:40:52",Jet,"It was impossible to determine whether he was taking undo advantage of her or the other way around, nor who had started this tangle of what-could-be. Jet was naturally inclined to believe that she had seduced him, but he had to admit that it was probably more a case of each of them seducing the other. In any case, he had to admit that he was quite drunk and only cared about this because of how unnaturally inquisitive alcohol made him. Closing his eyes, Jet let his world spin until he almost fell over and when he opened his eyes did not care anymore.<br/><br/>As she kissed him, Jet closed his eyes at the ceiling and as he played with her breast, his other hand strayed down to the front of her pants, undoing them and reaching inside, pressing close to her so that it could get farther in and finger her lightly."
3373,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-06-2011, 06:07:38",MistressofPen,"Confusion washed through her.  It didn’t feel like it belonged to her, and yet she felt it.  She lifted her head and stared at Jet’s throat.  How had they got here?  WEren’t they arguing?  She took a shivery breath and opened her mouth to question him when she felt the confusion wash away, like a receding wave.  She looked down as he tugged at her pants’ fly, watching the buttons release.<br/><br/>What...how...logistics aside...he had his pants on so...  “Ohhhh,” she said softly as his fingers moved on her.  After a moment, deciding whether or not she liked the play, she grabbed his head and pulled him to her to kiss, nipping the corner of his mouth, thrusting her tongue into his mouth, and then just kissing him like she could drink him and she was dying of thirst.<br/><br/>Some little part of her brain, the part unimpressed by emotions and magic, spoke with a voice that sounded very much like the Mother Superior’s:  And, who is in charge, here? The voice asked.<br/><br/>Kylie smiled, moving to nibble along Jet’s jawline.  “Me,” she said, very quietly.<br/>"
3374,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-06-2011, 05:56:53",Jet,"Slowly, Jet leaned Kylie back into the counter so her weight was off her legs, then shifted her pants off, followed by her underwear, which would rest somewhere around her knees, unless she shifted them off the rest of the way herself. He kept fingering her in small circular motions, and was contemplating going to lick her pussy when she pulled him to her.<br/><br/>Jet loved the way her tongue pushed into his mouth, and met it with his own, providing a small preview of what she could enjoy from him if that was what she wanted. Instead, however, he enjoyed her kiss and the way she nibbled along his jawline definitely got a reaction out of him."
3375,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-06-2011, 07:15:57",MistressofPen,"The cold of the countertop on her heated skin caused Kylie to gasp, pulling away from the kiss even as her back arched to get away from the cool surface.  Jet’s fingers were still working magic upon her and she found it difficult to think beyond the feelings.<br/><br/>She’d been close to having sex, once upon a time.  She’d been fifteen.  She’d spent the summer with her mother’s people and they were performing a summer rite...  A man had come to her and held out his hand.  Unsure, she’d taken his hand.  He was nice, he had always been kind, she trusted him.  They had been nearly to the point of no return when her father and his men had burst upon the scene and taken her away.<br/><br/>They’d told her there were death threats, bomb threats...that her life and her father’s life were in danger if she wasn’t protected.  So, they had taken her to the convent school, using fear to paralyze her.<br/><br/>The memory came back unbidden.  Kylie looked at Jet.  “J-Jeh---“  she swallowed roughly.  “Jet?  What---oh my...” she said as the heat from his touch radiated outward and she felt herself melting within.  “Oh...Jet...what are we doing?  Is this...Is this part of the training?” she asked, hands moving back to tangle fingers in his hair, trying to focus on his eyes.<br/>"
3376,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-06-2011, 07:51:04",Jet,"Spell broken, the buzzing filling his head draining away, Jet's breathing slowed and he leaned back away from her, suddenly filled with mixed emotions. His hands moved away from her as any sudden movements sent the room spinning. He wanted to tell her it was, that her training involved understanding of influence and loss of control, and so far she had shown exceptional ability to resist his influence. That's when it hit him; he had been using his natural influence on her. Shameful, he pulled away.<br/><br/>Running fingers through his hair, Jet breathed heavily and took account of himself, his open shirt and his bulging pants, a problem which began to amend itself after the shame and guilt began to build. Damn this incessant buzzing! Jet had never done well with handling his negative emotions, and it came out now as anger. His right hand balled into a fist and began to steam as he burned rapid amounts of alcohol from his system. His fingers began to burn where they were touching the tattoo but he continued to punish himself, turning them a furious red, close to bleeding. Finally, his anger seemed to cool a little as a small flame formed in his palm. It slowly flickered back and forth, brighter and softer, pulled by Jet's will as he exercised himself into calmness. The whole process lasted only a couple seconds and then he put it out.<br/><br/>""No, it's not,"" although he would not apologize, his voice might as well have said it. ""I'm going to sleep this off. There are blankets in the linen closet over there. In the meantime, try to get some rest. When the sun goes down, we have work to do.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, he was all business. Not wanting to be in her presence anymore, being afraid of judgement and her resentment, he quickly moved to his room and closed the door, dispelling the charm so that she could get him if she needed. After a moment, he exited again only to grab his pistol from the counter, moving it to his bedside table and closing his bedroom door. Inside, he sat on the side of his bed, trying to recapture that feeling of excitement, of pleasure, of guilt and shame, anything. In a few moments, he was sprawled out on the bed, legs hung over the side, clothes still on, trying to sleep."
3377,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-06-2011, 08:12:41",MistressofPen,"She stared at him as he smoldered, literally.  Panties around one ankle the only thing she had left on.  And, he walks out like some diva in a snit, she mused.<br/><br/>Kylie kicked off her panties and stalked into his room, the door banging against the wall as she entered.  She walked to him and held out her hand for his.  She was unimbarrassed by nudity, unashamed by what they'd done.  She'd only wanted to know if it was part of the lessons.<br/><br/>""Please...show me your hands, Jet.  They were on fire.  Healing is what I do,"" she said, reaching for his hand and running her fingers over his palm.<br/><br/>She ran a hand over his head.  ""Hey, you're a healthy...man, and I'm a healthy woman---we weren't doing anything wrong."" She shrugged.<br/>"
3378,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-06-2011, 08:30:21",Jet,"The drink had almost ruined him. Even though it was pretty much gone from his system, the energy of burning it all so quickly had left him drained. In the time it took her to almost literally chase after him, Jet had been about to pass out under the spinning of the ceiling. He closed his eyes in order to stabilize himself and it worked to a degree.<br/><br/>""It's really nothing,"" it was obvious he did not mean it, however, as his hand was throbbing. Still, there were similar small scars along his hand that showed Jet had burned himself before. Eyes still closed, he smiled mischievously, swaying. ""If you want a lesson, though, look at my influence. That magic is so much a part of me that I don't even have to think about using it. If you stopped thinking, you could probably unleash more magic. So just do it already.""<br/><br/>It looked as though he succumbed to his disorientation, and fell backward while Kylie still had his hand. Subtly, he pulled, however, and she had either the option to release him or to hang on and be pulled to the bed with him. Still he smiled, but his eyes were closed as though he had no idea what was going on."
3379,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-06-2011, 08:58:16",MistressofPen,"Kylie rubbed her thumb over his palm, feeling the heat from friction and then the cool tingle as the other power moved through her, like water it could give life or it could drown.  Kylie kept control in hand, figuratively and literally.<br/><br/>""Quit thinking?"" she asked, laughing.  ""Give in to the force, Luke....""  she intoned.  ""Or, my particular favorite, 'if you trust in the lord, all will be made clear.' ""  She didn't like the way he was wobbling, even sitting.  When he fell, she felt his fingers tighten on hers and she grinned, a grin that matched his own.<br/><br/>""I think you felt guilty,"" she said, flopping next to him, easily avoiding kneeing him or elbowing him as the fall was slow.  ""And, so you hadn't given up all control.  And, that cold counter...well, it was like water on a cat fight.  My focus was diverted and so I could put a sentence-sort of- together.  I didn't mean to imply blame; I just wondered.""<br/><br/>She ran her hand up and down his torso, petting, calming, healing with touch alone, no magic being summoned.  Though, there seemed to be a bit of static crackle as she moved her hand over Jet, as if their energies were touching and sparking with their touch.<br/><br/>""Do you want water?  Maybe a Gatorade or something.  I can go down and get it...if you lend me a shrt."""
3380,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 03:15:34",Jet,"Jet sat up and looked at her quizzically. The force? Luke? What kind of shit was that? The name tipped him off that it should have been from somewhere, but Jet had never seen Star Wars, and so had no idea what a Jedi even was. He might have been the only person on Earth who had not seen George Lucas's original masterpiece. ""Is that from a movie?""<br/><br/>He fought the urge to lay back down and stood up again, moving into the other room with considerable more coordination than before, ""I do not feel guilty,"" he explained. ""Like I said, tonight we have work to do.""<br/><br/>Moving to the fridge, he got a glass of water and began drinking, moving back to his bedroom. There was something on the fringe of his mind, though, something he knew he had forgotten. He froze at the entrance to his bedroom, looking at Kylie and smiling. ""Oh yeah..."" suddenly remembering what he had forgotten.<br/><br/>Whether or not they were going to have sex, looking at Kylie naked definitely lifted his spirits."
3381,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 05:41:07",MistressofPen,"Kylie watched Jet get up and leave.  Was she a healer, or what? she thought.  Yeah, Or What, was her answer, too.  Kylie eased off the bed and was heading for the bathroom when Jet returned and said, ""Oh yeah....""<br/><br/>She smiled.  ""Oh...yeah?"" she repeated, shook her head and went into the bathroom.<br/><br/>She turned on the shower and stepped under the warm water.  If she were to step back and review her actions, she might have been washing the near ""sin"" from her skin.  In truth, it had been a long damned day and her head felt cloudy from drink.  She used the hotel shampoo, lathering her hair, letting the water stream over her to rinse.<br/><br/>"
3382,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 06:42:18",Jet,"Jet was tired of waiting for the correct moment. His bouts of dancing around, waiting for her to make the first move was over. He hoped he was not misreading any signals, but something in his blood had never quieted at what he thought had been a denial. Some dark part of him had not accepted it, and now he grit his teeth against its influences, yet still found himself in the shower with her.<br/><br/>""Let me help you with that,"" he gave her what was supposed to be an innocent smile, the picture of temptation. He had a washrag in his hand and proceeded to spread body lotion on it. Jet was already hard, and as he reached past her to turn the heat up, it brushed against her. ""Tell me if it gets too hot for you.""<br/><br/>While it could hold double meanings, his last statement was actually meant seriously. If it got hot, he would not know."
3383,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 06:53:47",MistressofPen,"Kylie opened her eyes in surprise as the door opened and Jet stepped in.  He was one hard man to read.  Her eyes slipped down, and hard in other ways, too.  She reached out to touch him, sort of awe-struck by seeing him so unexpectedly.<br/><br/>She pushed her hair and the water out of her eyes and ran her hand down his chest.  ""But...you walked out.  And, that 'Oh Yeah' distinctly sounded like 'Oh, you're still here...'  I -- I'm glad you're here,"" she said.  She moved to him, going up to her tip toes to kiss his chin.  ""Maybe we can concentrate better...you know...once we've admitted we're attracted to each other,"" she said, kissing his throat, her arms going around him even as he poked her in the stomach.  She slid one hand back to aim his cock up; no sense breaking it before she'd even gotten to use it.  She ran her hand over him, fingers circling, gently gripping and sliding up and down as she kissed his chest."
3384,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 07:37:24",Jet,"""Of course I'm attracted to you,"" it was becoming a little more difficult to talk or to want to talk. The way she looked at him, the way she touched him, made him harder under her touch. It was more difficult to think with her around than it had been while drunk. Still, he had to be honest with her, and he feared the consequences. Hopefully she would understand.<br/><br/>""But we don't fall in love,"" Jet said, looking at her with a mix of lust and warning in his eyes. He hoped she would understand. It was, after all, for both their safety. Almost as though to defy his words, his arm slipped around her. If she did not accept, then it would be for the better if they went their separate ways. Jet did not want that, however. They could have their fun, but love would only get in the way of what they needed to do.<br/><br/>Right now, he wanted nothing more than for her to keep her hand on his cock. Or for this to escalate.<br/><br/>"
3385,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 08:06:25",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked up at Jet.  “Love?”  She laughed.  “No such thing.  This is just...or hopefully will be just sex.  Two animals doing what they do.”<br/><br/>She squatted and filled her mouth with his cock, having a draw along his length.  She grinned up at him.  “I read this is popular...”  She held him while freeing her mouth to speak.  “Very intriguing texture...smooth, almost rubbery head and roughish down the length.  I’ll have to see if I like it...”  She slid her mouth down over him once more, stopping before she gagged, enjoying the way it moved, swelling in her mouth.<br/><br/>Kylie hung onto one of Jet’s legs, bracing on the side of the shower with her shoulder as she followed her mouth with her hand, sliding up and down,  sucking and nibbling down the shaft as the mood moved her.<br/>"
3386,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 08:16:38",Jet,"""Good,"" he said, and that was all he had time to, before he was gasping and enjoying the ecstasy of her sucking him. His cock twitched in her mouth as she sucked on a particularly sensitive area and he moaned loudly and leaned against one of the nearby shelves built into the wall made to hold soap.<br/><br/>""Where did you...read that?"" he could barely get the words out past his breathlessness, but he wondered if she hadn't done more than read about it. At the very least, she had thought extensively on it. Otherwise, where could she have learned such technique? Jet actually felt himself vibrating, the way that she was both sucking and jacking him off providing one of the best feelings he had ever known."
3387,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 08:27:55",MistressofPen,"Kylie leaned back, her fingers trailing along Jet’s length as she freed her mouth to answer his questions.  He seemed to be enjoying himself.  But, if he wanted to now...  “Well, I only read about oral sex,” she said.  “Some novel I stole from a used book store.  But, I’m just doing what feels right.  Am I doing it wrong?” she asked, concerned."
3388,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-06-2011, 18:38:32",Jet,"""No,"" he said, more than a little distracted. ""I haven't read any books on the subject, but I can teach you anything you want to know.""<br/><br/>This sudden thought struck him as strange. His role as supernatural teacher has all of a sudden been expanded to fill the role in the bedroom and, apparently, the shower. It was not an unpleasant idea. After all, teaching should be its own reward, but if one needed a little more than that..."
3389,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-06-2011, 01:30:29",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared at the man’s unfocused eyes.  They were black, but seemed even darker, now.  She heaved a sigh.  “Not a ‘How-To’ book.  Good heavens.  It was about vampires and this woman.  And, the woman did this...” She gestured at his groin.    “I want to know everything.  We’re talking about magic, too, right?” she made sure before desire firmed its hold on her and she slid her tongue from the juncture of his legs up the length of his manhood (she did like that term), pausing to nip his abdomen before returning to her oral ministrations."
3390,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"20-06-2011, 00:09:47",Jet,"Jet smiled a little, enjoying the sudden feeling of being in control. He tried to force it away, aware of what it could do to him.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" he said honestly. That hadn't been exactly what he was talking about when he spoke of teaching her, but thinking back, that had been his original intent. And, when the sun went down, they went hunting. There were preparations to be made if she wanted to learn, and there were sacrifices to be made. But for now, he hoped their conversation was over.<br/><br/>Kylie was too short for him to fuck in here, the tub's floor too slippery to reliably hold her up against a wall. He hoped that whenever she wanted it, she would stand up and lead them into the bedroom, but there was a large part of him that wanted to finish here, before continuing with her either here or in the bedroom."
3391,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"20-06-2011, 03:55:15",MistressofPen,"It was strange.  What she was doing to Jet made her feel really good.  Sinfully good.  Kylie didn’t like the water running down her face, though so she pushed Jet back until the water just hit her on the back.  She followed him, never letting him out of her mouth as she nibbled and sucked, fondled and caressed.  She enjoyed the texture of the hair on his legs, running her free hand along the back of his knee to his thigh.<br/><br/>Something told her it would be good to let her hand play with his cock while she did some exploration.  Kylie licked the water running down his chest, starting at his hip and rising slowly.  Nipple was an interesting set of textures and, like his cock, hardened when she sucked it.  She circled her tongue around the nipple a few times and flicked it with the tip of her tongue before shifting hands on his cock and moving to his right, nipping across his chest.<br/><br/>“What’s it called when you learn as you do something?” Kylie asked, kissing between words, moving down his side to kneel before him once more.  “Isn’t it trial by fire?”  She laughed softly before examining his package once more.  She ran her hands down to cup his balls gently rubbing them with her thumbs.  As she did so  a teardrop of fluid emerged from the slick in the head of his cock.  She watched it form, gave his cock a squeeze and watched it run down the head.<br/><br/>Kylie leaned in and licked it off and was shocked by her action.<br/><br/>Jet didn’t seem to find it odd or wrong, so she continued to caress his cock and waited for more of the clear fluid.  This time, she sucked the head into her mouth, running her tongue around it, licking it.  Nothing more came out so she sighed a small moan and began running her mouth up and down his shaft, sucking him into her mouth and pulling away, her hands alternately kneading his hips as she pulled him into her mouth.<br/><br/>The knot of lust had tightened within Kylie and lowered.  She felt what must be a similar reaction to the fluid Jet provided occurring within her, a tightening of muscles that she seemed not to have any control over happened at random moments, making her wobble for a second as her knees tried to come together.  She paused for those few seconds, waiting for the spasm to pass, her lips leaving her teeth to hold Jet’s hardened prick for a moment, biting ever so slightly.<br/><br/>She feared that if the sensations grew any stronger within her, she might implode, becoming nothing and everything at once.  And, as each spasm came, it was stronger than the last, causing her to whimper slightly, a pleading sound that she didn’t understand; what was she begging for?<br/>"
3392,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"20-06-2011, 05:27:35",Jet,"As she pushed him away from the water, Jet felt anything but graceful. As she sucked him, he was getting more and more distracted by the way she seemed to take sinful glee in her actions. Her eagerness only made him harder. His empathy was now playing against him, as he felt everything she did. When she brought her head up to his chest and switched to jacking him off, he grabbed her tits and massaged them, gently at first, then harder, moaning into her hair. When he doubled over, her hands around his cock suddenly felt better and his ab muscles tightened subconsciously when he exhaled through his teeth.<br/><br/>All of it made him desire her more, as he felt the same as she was. One hand strayed to between her legs and he began to rub her in small circular motions, seeking which spot made her cry out or move against him. It wasn't long before he was forced to pull away his hand, as she went down on him again. Jet thought that was a good thing, because the last thing he wanted to do was beg her and he was close to doing just that.<br/><br/>""I just wing it,"" he said breathlessly, though it came out louder than he had thought possible given his current state.<br/><br/>A spasm ran through his cock, and he felt himself release precum onto the head. He was hoping it wouldn't shock or disgust her when she did the best thing: lick it off. And the way she watched his cock expectantly as she stroked him made him think of how amazing it would feel to cum in her hands now, so he could watch her face as she was shot with it. Rather, she took it into her mouth again and Jet knew why he had been close to begging. He watched her legs tighten, her face labor, her hand as it lay on the edge of straying downward.<br/><br/>Jet bent over and ran his hands through Kylie's hair, crying out loudly now. Surely she had been joking when she said she had never done this before. Most women had, and it was still difficult to make him cum like this, and yet he felt his cock harden still and he was wracked with spasms as he came hard and a lot."
3393,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"20-06-2011, 06:55:30",MistressofPen,"His hands on her were pleasing torture, the touch so pleasurable it was almost painful.  Kylie took as much as she could stand, gasping and pressing to his hand, that sensual tattoo in his palm sparking something...Ice? Heat?  The burn from either was so similar she could not tell.  She moved back down and his hands moved to her head as he jerked in her mouth, harder still.  She used her teeth a moment, gently sliding them up and down his length.  The head swelled near her throat and something hot shot out.  She knew, academically, that this happened.  She just hadn’t been expecting it and she gasped, choking, falling back into the water and then jerking away from it in surprise so that her face caught the next stream and her coughing calmed and she laughed.<br/><br/>He coated her impressively as she slid her hand back around him to help.  When he stilled, when he seemed to be finished, she wiped her cheek and licked the cum, tasting.  She wrinkled her nose slightly.  “You could warn a girl,” she said.  “And, FYI, this has an odd flavor.  Not bad, just not as good as the clear stuff.  Maybe it’s the consistency...kind of elastic...”  She looked at him again, realizing she probably sounded as green as she felt.  “Uh...sorry.  That sounded like it felt good,” she said, smiling as she turned to the shower again, rinsing her face and her chest.<br/>"
3394,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"21-06-2011, 23:38:56",Jet,"When she fell back, Jet laughed shakily, still catching his breath. The smile remained on his face as he heard her talk, then he grew puzzled. With a quizzical look on his face, he said, ""I thought you could have read...oh right.""<br/><br/>As she continued talking, he finally realized (or possibly simply remembered) why she had been so taken aback by his sudden orgasm, and the results that naturally came with it. She didn't sound just green, she sounded, appropriately, like someone who had honestly never done this before. A virgin. The thought struck him as out of place, considering her recent actions, but now it seemed appropriate.<br/><br/>""I keep forgetting you're a virgin,"" he said as she turned away to rinse off. ""Let me make this easy for you.""<br/><br/>He got really close behind her and swung one hand around to grab her chest, paying no attention to how he had just cum all over her. His right hand found a spot between her legs and, rubbing her gently, he sent small vibrations of energy through her, using the hot water as a source. His palm lay flat against her lower stomach, but his finger played across her pussy, rubbing in a ""come hither"" way."
3395,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"22-06-2011, 01:36:21",MistressofPen,"Virgin.  He said it like it was a disease.  Could she help it that it was an convent school and that the only boys she ever saw weren’t within twenty feet of her?  Except the priests and they didn’t count.  Perverts that they were...<br/><br/>She jumped slightly when Jet wrapped himself around her.  After the initial shock, it felt good to be held, fondled. She looked down as his hand moved lower and a finger touched her down there.  So, maybe she was familiar with her own trigger mechanism and had “self-combusted” a few times.  It was an entirely different operation when someone else took the controls.<br/><br/>Kylie leaned back into Jet as the water washed over them.  His hand on her breast was nice and she covered his hand with hers, snaking her free hand up, curling her fingers around his neck to hold on as she ground against his fingers.  Whatever he was doing, and it was more than a simple touch, Kylie was panting, her legs spread to allow easy access, wantonly grunting as she moved on his hand.  It seemed no time at all before her insides turned to liquid and she convulsed, her feet sliding across the wet shower floor to clamp together, nails biting into his shoulder.  She arched her entire body, going up on her tiptoes and leaning back until just her head touched Jet’s chest.<br/><br/>She was sure she was going to fly apart as the spasm wracked her body, again and again.  She undulated like streamer of kelp in the ocean, and the orgasm was as strong as the tide rushing through her.<br/><br/>When at last it stopped, Kylie’s legs turned to rubber and she slid to the shower floor, gasping for breath.<br/><br/>What in the name of all that was good was that? She wondered.  And, would she walk again?<br/>"
3396,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"22-06-2011, 05:43:08",Jet,"Jet pressed harder as she seemed to melt under his touch. Most women seemed to enjoy it when he turned his attention to them, but there were very few that he felt comfortable sending pulses of energy through to pleasure them. Everyone was happy. Jet got to practice his energy conduction, and Kylie got to enjoy being his practice partner. More than that, however, her status as virgin made him want to be gentle and rough with her, to show her all the pain and pleasure that awaited her at this junction of her life. He wanted Kylie to experience every part of it, and to see the lies that the nuns had fed her.<br/><br/>Of course, the way she reacted to his touch, the way she pressed against him and bent into his hand so much that her body left him, and especially the way she seemed to ignore gravity as she drifted slowly downward, made him hard again. Jet let her slowly drift to the floor of the shower, letting her down gently and moving the shower head so that it did not rain down in her face. Smiling down at her again, he said, ""I've wanted to try that for a while. When you can talk, let me know how it felt.""<br/><br/>Stepping out of the shower, Jet grabbed a towel and dried himself off, putting it in the laundry hamper by his bed. It was already half-full. It would not be long before he had to call for room service. He hung his clothes in his closet and lay naked on his bed, stretched out. Tonight would be full of demands."
3397,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"22-06-2011, 06:57:59",MistressofPen,"Kylie pulled the lever to fill the tub, turning the knob to the showerhead to off.  She sat back in the tub, letting it fill.  She glanced at the sink and got up to get the bath gel, adding a dollop to the water for a scented soak.<br/><br/>She felt invigorated.  And, her damned hands were emitting a soft glow...not so much her hands, she noted, examining her long-fingered extremities, as her fingers, less her thumbs.  The thumbs looked normal.<br/><br/>Lying back in the tub, Kylie began to sing softly to herself.<br/><br/><em>“As I sit here<br/>And slowly close my eyes<br/>I take another deep breath<br/>And feel the wind pass through my body<br/><br/>I'm the one in your soul<br/>Reflecting in the light<br/>Protect the ones who hold you<br/>Cradling your inner child<br/><br/>I need serenity<br/>In a place where I can hide<br/>I need serenity<br/>Nothing changes, days go by<br/><br/>Where do we go when we just don't know<br/>And how do we relight the flame when it's cold?<br/>Why do we dream when our thoughts mean nothing<br/>And when will we learn to control?<br/> <br/>Tragic visions<br/>Slowly stole my life<br/>Tore away everything<br/>Cheating me out of my time<br/><br/>I'm the one who loves you<br/>No matter wrong or right<br/>And every day I hold you<br/>I hold you with my inner child<br/><br/>I need serenity<br/>In a place where I can hide<br/>I need serenity<br/>Nothing changes, days go by<br/><br/>Where do we go when we just don't know<br/>And how do we relight the flame when it's cold?<br/>Why do we dream when our thoughts mean nothing<br/>And when will we learn to control?</em><br/><br/>When she was through the song, fingers playing the bongo beat on the side of the tub, Kylie opened her eyes and felt ready to stand.<br/><br/>She was a little wobbly, but not bad, she thought, draining the tub and rinsing it out.  She combed her hair and then wrapped a towel around her body.<br/><br/>She walked into the bedroom, looked at Jet and smiled.<br/><br/>He’d told her to let him know when she could talk.  She walked to the foot of the bed, still combing her short hair, and held up her hand.  “It felt very good.  Whatever energy you sent appears to have been good energy.  I’ve found when I’m angry, the color turns a bit...green-gray, like decay.  But, that’s only happened a couple of times.  And, I feel like I’ve had a nice, long nap.”  She shrugged.  “Are you tired?”<br/>"
3398,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"23-06-2011, 04:57:34",Jet,"Jet had fallen asleep while she was in the shower, but woke up when she came in. He was almost surprised to see that he was still naked, but did not want to put on clothes. Sitting up, he rubbed his face. That short nap had done wonders for his energy, and now he was feeling refreshed, but his throat was dry and he found he needed water. He stood up and moved past her to the bathroom to drink from the faucet, returning to lay down on the bed and close his eyes.<br/><br/>What she said made no sense. The energy that he had been using to send pulses into her were supposed to be unusable. It should have flowed out of her as motion or heat, but apparently her body had found some further use for it. Oh, well. If it was convenient for her, then it must have been good. He was not one to typically wonder about such things.<br/><br/>""Not at all,"" he said, his eyes still closed. ""I should apologize. In the shower, I had originally intended to lick you, but I didn't know what that move could do."""
3399,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"23-06-2011, 06:05:51",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared down at Jet.  “You were going to do what?  Lick?  Like a dog?”  She wrinkled her nose and turned away to hunt for her panties.  “That doesn’t sound pleasant at all,” she said, locating her destroyed sweater, her jeans and panties and her bra in the sitting room.  She slid the panties and bra back on, tugged on her jeans and went to the window to look out.<br/><br/>Cars on the street, lights on the buildings and the street lamps to boot lit the area up like it was full daylight, though dusk had settled heavily.  She moved back from the window and returned to the room.<br/><br/>“You said you had a shirt I could borrow?”<br/>"
3400,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"23-06-2011, 06:15:44",Jet,"Jet chuckled dryly at her reaction, ""Some girls like it."" He gestured vaguely at his closet, then. ""You should find shirts in there to wear. I've got some women's clothes in case visitors need them.""<br/><br/>He continued to lay there and tried to go to sleep. It would be several hours yet before heavy crowds were drawn to the clubs, and until the hunters of the night drew themselves out of hiding. Jet chuckled again, an appreciatory sound of the irony he was imagining. Soon, he and Kylie would be out in that, trying to trap the hunters. He hoped she didn't mind him using her as bait, but hopefully with him nearby and after teaching her a few things, she could handle herself."
3401,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"23-06-2011, 06:38:24",MistressofPen,"Kylie crossed to the closet.  “They like it?” she asked, choosing a shirt, then seeing a vest and deciding she preferred that.  She buttoned herself in and pulled the belt in the back to tighten it around her waist.<br/><br/>“Hey, you’re supposed to be teaching me,” she said, lifting one knee to the bed and reaching over to poke Jet.  She bent down and licked his arm.  “Girls like that?”  She plucked a hair from her tongue and wiped her fingers on her leg.  “I can see the hole intercourse thing being good because we’re designed that our little nub rubs against you.  But, getting licked all over just sounds like trouble.  Did you know we have more germs in our mouths than your average dog?”<br/><br/>Kylie gave Jet another poke.<br/>"
3402,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"23-06-2011, 07:22:28",Jet,"""Mmhm,"" he muttered to her inquiry as he rolled over and tried to ignore her. She was persistent, however, and he ended up laughing as she licked his arm, rolling back over. He half-opened one eye, looking at her lazily. ""No, not like that. Your..."" he struggled for a word she might use to describe it, then decided to just say something and hope she got it, ""your pussy, your genitals, whatever you call it.""<br/><br/>He rolled over again, but only for a second. Soon he was sitting up, leaning against his elbow and raising one eyebrow inquisitively. ""Nubs?"" he asked, genuinely puzzled."
3403,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"23-06-2011, 08:04:11",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared.  “Oh.  Hunh.  So, kinda like what I did to you only boy on girl instead of girl on boy.  Gotcha.  Wow.  That’s like... “  She shrugged shaking her mini-dreadlocks of dried waves.  “I can’t even fathom it, so I won’t try.”  She’d grown up with convention, dogma, being built around her like a brick wall.  But, it had never seemed to stick for Kylie.  So, sitting on a bed discussing sex with a man she’d just met didn’t seem wrong to her.<br/><br/>“Nubs?” she repeated after him.  “Oh.  You know.  Clit.  The thing you touched, practically electrifried,” she said, teasing him.<br/><br/>She reached out and knocked his arm from under him.  “Go back to sleep.  I’m going to go to the Salvation Army or something and get a few things, O.K.?”<br/><br/>She got to her feet and then began the search for her shoes.<br/>"
3404,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"25-06-2011, 23:22:08",Jet,"""Finally,"" he teased back, referring to the time it had taken her to understand what he had meant. There was a smile on his face when he winked and said, ""I believe you could fathom it, if you wanted to ask me.""<br/><br/>When she mentioned leaving, he frowned. Didn't he have enough clothes in the closet for her? There were plenty of women's clothes that he had bought specifically for something like this. Then again, maybe none of it was her size. Maybe women just didn't wear anything that they didn't buy, and then only once or twice. Jet was aware that plenty of women owned so many shoes that their closet overflowed, and they couldn't wear them all. Maybe that's what she was going to do.<br/><br/>""Alright. Be careful, though. I'm sure there are still a few people looking for you. When it gets dark, we're going to go get your alibi,"" he reached to his wallet, in his pants. Reaching in, he handed her three twenties. ""Don't use your credit card. If that's not enough, tell me now. Also remember your new name."""
3405,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-06-2011, 05:44:24",MistressofPen,"Kylie smiled when he laughed.  It was a good sound, if not used much.  She gave him a stern look.  ""You want me to ask you about going down on a girl?  Really?""  She rolled her eyes.  ""Oh, please, Jet, tell me do!""  She clasped her hands together and brought them up under her chin in a girlish, childish, begging gesture.<br/><br/>She took the money, looking at it for a moment.  She had money of her own.  She'd stockpiled cash and it lined her purse.  But, just in case she needed to make another hasty exit, she remained silent about it.  ""THanks.  This is more than enough.  I need a new bag, maybe a wallet.  And, underwear.  But, I'll hit some other store for that.  D'you need anything?""  She looked at his nakedness and smiled slowly.  ""And, you vaporized my plastic...did you forget?  Maybe I took too much out of you..""  She chuckled and poked gave his hip a shove."
3406,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-06-2011, 06:44:07",Jet,"""I didn't mean that...silly girl,"" he said, meeting her mocking head-on. ""I meant, if you want me to perform, just let me know.""<br/><br/>She needed a new bag? Needed? There was nothing wrong with the one she was using that he could see, and as for a wallet, she seemed to have one of those as well. He sighed, convinced that women just didn't have any concept of space or monetary value. Underwear, he could understand. Everybody needed plenty of underwear, but he could go on a rant about having way too many purses than one needed or could possibly have utility for.<br/><br/>""Yeah, right,"" he had forgotten that he melted her credit cards. Jet supposed he was too far ahead of himself sometimes, and couldn't keep up. ""No, I don't need anything. And so help me, if any of your shoes or purses come into contact with my stuff, they won't be the only thing thrown out. You can use the utility closet in the main room. There's nothing in there anyway."""
3407,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-06-2011, 07:46:28",MistressofPen,"Kylie's eyes sparkled at the man.  ""You're a pill.""  She looked at him once more.  ""A performing pill, at that.  But, don't worry, my second-hand crap won't co-mingle with your printine pantaloons.  Which, you may want to put on; suppose there's a fire?"" she asked, rising and grabbing her oversize bag.<br/><br/>""Will you be here when I get back?"" Kylie asked, pausing in the doorway, but not looking back as she spoke.  Just waiting for an answer."
3408,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"28-06-2011, 04:29:45",Jet,"""I don't really follow, but please don't try to explain anything to me,"" he said, referring to the pill stuff she was saying. Maybe they used different kinds of language in a convent, especially to hide meanings from nuns. In the end, he just had to shrug and roll over onto his stomach. He probably couldn't get to sleep now. They had been talking too much, and he had not been very tired in the first place.<br/><br/>""I guess you'll just have to find out,"" he said seriously, right now wondering how much he could line he would have to give her in order to keep her playing along. Shaking his head into his pillow, he stood up and began to put on his pants, deciding not to go down that road. After all, it was unfair given that she didn't understand his rather dry sense of humor. ""Don't keep me waiting too long."""
3409,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"28-06-2011, 06:33:45",MistressofPen,"Kylie frowned at the man, waved, and headed out.<br/><br/>She rode down in the elevator thinking that it had all been entertaining, so far.  But, she really hadn't learned anything.<br/><br/>Sighing, she pulled up her jacket hood and headed out.<br/><br/>Looking right and left, she chose up hill, left and headed off to see what the City had to offer.<br/><br/>She didn't get far before being lured in by a display of crystal balls and jewel-hilted knives.  She went into the store and moved around, touching things until something felt right.  She bought bracelets in onyx, tiger's eye and rose quartz.  The three colors (Black, Yellow-Brown, and pink) actually worked well together.  The man behind the counter showed her some of the knives, Athames he called them.  She picked up one and it felt warm to the touch.  He grinned and put it away.<br/><br/>Kylie disciplined herself and went on until she came to a thrift store.  She found a new bag, a sort of journalist's bag that she could hang at her hip and let the strap cross her body.  It was made of canvas and webbing, with ample pockets.  She paid ten dollars for it and swapped her stuff from her old bag to the ""new"" one and handed over the old bag.<br/><br/>The woman stared and said she'd give Kylie four dollars for it.  So, Kylie took the money and left.  She'd wanted the woman to throw it away, but this was even better.<br/><br/>Kylie's next stop was at a greek deli where she bought a gyro and ate it while she kept walking.<br/><br/>At a corner, she came across a bunch of people milling about outside a post office.  They were all waiting in line for a concert.  Something called Alice in Chains was playing.  She thought for a moment and then decided she deserved to see a concert.  She bought a ticket from one of the people.<br/><br/>People pressed her up the stairs and then down to the floor and up to the stage.  She was two people back, but easily able to see.  A hand settled on her hip and a face peered over her shoulder at her.  Kylie had her bag in front of her and the fasteners were fastened.<br/><br/>""Hey, beautiful, what's your name?"" asked the man, his breath reeking of alcohol.<br/><br/>Kylie laughed.  ""I'm Mary.  Who are you and why are you touching me?""<br/><br/>The man grinned.  ""Joe.""<br/><br/>""Hi, Joe.  Get your hand off my ass,"" Kylie said, smiling.<br/><br/>The young man next to her looked over and frowned at the guy.  ""Dude, you heard her.""<br/><br/>""You together?""<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" the man said.<br/><br/>""Oh.  Hey.  Sorry.""  The drunk backed off, disappearing into the throng.<br/><br/>""THanks,"" Kylie said.<br/><br/>The guy next to her smiled.  ""No problem.  Some guys shouldn't drink,"" he said.<br/><br/>Kylie had to agree.<br/><br/>Suddenly the lights went out and the room filled with screaming people and then music louder than anything she'd ever heard took over.<br/><br/>It was three hours of intensity.  People pressed from all sides.  The guy who'd helped her out, kept an eye on her and they worked tag team getting crowd surfers out of the area.  Kylie had a GOOD time, feeling more alive than she ever had.  And, quite honestly, she forgot about Jet back at the room---having no real concept of how much time had passed."
3410,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-06-2011, 03:59:02",Jet,"Some time later, Jet looked at his watch. Scowling, he suddenly felt his temper flare up, compliments more of being blown off by what he now saw as a bratty teenager than his demonic blood. ""Fuck,"" he said through gritted teeth. Jet felt like a parent kept awake by a daughter breaking curfew. Realizing that he must look like one, he took a deep breath and ran a hand through his hair. Trying to calm down, he realized she was not his daughter, and he was not responsible for her. For the first time, he contemplated leaving and just letting her become lost from his life. It wouldn't be the first time he had ditched a woman, but not in this indirect a fashion before. Usually he just told them when to fuck off.<br/><br/>It was time to clear his head. Smiling, he picked up his pistol and checked the magazine, making sure it was fully loaded. Smiling in anticipation of leaving this recent problem behind, he put it in the concealable holster and got dressed again, this time in boot-cut jeans, his leather jacket over a black jacket, and what he called his ""stomping boots"". On the way out the door, he left a note on the counter, just in case she got back before he did.<br/><br/><em>Went out for a drink. Last time to back out.</em><br/><br/>Jet closed the door, leaving a message at the front desk that the young girl from earlier be allowed back into his room as long as she could describe what he looked like. The exorcist thought that should help. He thought of picture ID, but was aware that she didn't really have any. With a chuckle, he hoped that caused her at least some distress tonight. When he got back, it was going to take all his self-control not to pistol-whip her. Hopefully, he could let his demons out before she came back (if she came back) and give her the solution that would get them both on with their lives.<br/><br/>""Tell me again,"" the voice whispered smoothly, ""how you plan on killing all of us?""<br/><br/>Jet had walked sure-footed into the worst part of the city, the part where people went to dump bodies in dumpsters every day and investigations were started on missing persons. Once there, he had wandered and done the best he could to look lost. He had been careful to avoid everything that would get him dirty, looking more and more like a tourist when he viewed this place with disdain and disgust. Once confronted with several members of a gang that claimed this as their territory, he stopped moving on the street and stood facing the four, with a small smile on his face.<br/><br/>""First,"" he said confidently, ""whoever comes at me first is going to get stabbed with their own knife. The second will be gutted, the third will have his ribs broken and the fourth will catch a knife in the back as he runs away. Questions?""<br/><br/>As Jet moved forward, away from the wall, they came at him in a rush. One of them stabbed at Jet in a lunging motion and he stepped to the side, grabbing his attacker's wrist and thrusting up on his elbow with his other hand, breaking his arm. He snatched the knife out of the man's hand but didn't have time to finish him off as another was coming up behind him and two more in front. Whispering in Latin, Jet dropped the knife and held up his hand, and the eye suddenly opened, giving forth a blinding flash of golden light that gave him time to run in at the one behind him, twisting the man's arm around to make him stab himself in the stomach with the knife.<br/><br/>The two were recovering from the flash and uncertain and now they hissed loudly, baring sharp fangs and red eyes. The one whose arm was broken had been doubled over but now stood up, intent on coming after the exorcist. Jet held up his symbol again and called out loudly. All three immediately doubled over in pain, dropping their knives, and Jet ran forward again, kicking the one in the broken arm in the face, sending blood flying and the demon tumbling. The light from a nearby streetlamp went out and Jet's palm flashed forward into one's chest, flashing as it hit and sending a crack down the alley, the creature's ribs crushed. It did not seem too concerned, however, and managed to block his arm, grabbing Jet's throat and holding him aloft. His vision started to swim, and he could not speak to draw incantations. There was only one option.<br/><br/>Jet began shivering as he leeched the heat from his body for energy. Both his hands kept the vampire from crushing his throat, but when the exorcist put his burning hand into its face, it let go and began to screech. When Jet hit the ground, he grabbed the knife and rushed forward, stabbing it in the eye then flipping it about to throw it into the last one's back, dropping it. As they crumbled to dust, Jet pulled out a jar he had been holding in his pocket, scooping the ashes inside. A thorough inspection would show these to be the only remaining pieces of a demon, and the convent would hopefully be content to leave it at that. He heard a growl to one side and pulled out his pistol, not even looking as he put a blessed bullet in its face. He would have to bring that back with him. Even if it was ruined, it didn't do to leave evidence."
3411,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-06-2011, 05:49:21",MistressofPen,"When the lights went out and the music was done, Kylie was hoarse from screaming lyrics with the rest of the crowd.  The man who had helped her out made indications that she was welcome to continue the party with him and his friends, a couple who seemed nice, if a shade on the wholesome side.<br/><br/>""I wish I could.  I shouldn't even have come here,"" she admitted.  ""But, I've never seen or heard a live show before.""<br/><br/>The man, Dave, was shocked that she'd never been to a concert.  ""Have you ever been to an after party?""<br/><br/>Kylie shook her head, surprised by the short hair hitting her face.  ""No.  And, that's going to remain steady, at least for tonight,"" she said.  She touched his arm and smiled.  ""Thank you,"" she said.  ""Have fun.""  She turned away without any trouble and picked her way over the sticky, cup-covered floor.  She joined the line to exit and started walking back down the hill, fully intending to head back to the hotel.<br/><br/>Something drew her in a different direction.  And, whenever she felt the tug, she'd always had to follow or feel ill.  Leaving the concert area behind, the sidewalks became less well-traveled and she glanced around, keeping her eyes peeled, even as she let her feet follow the tug.<br/><br/>Kylie wound up trotting along, around one block and then another, voices called to her from low-slung vehicles and she just ignored them, running a little faster.  One final turn and she stood at the mouth of an alley and watched as Jet put down three or four men...who evaporated into dust.  So, those weren't men, she mused, staring.<br/><br/>When he stood up with the jar in his hands Kylie didn't move.  ""Hi,"" she said, her voice serious.  She was irritated that he'd gone out.  He could have mentioned that he was planning something.  Did he think she was psychic?  She almost grinned at that thought.  He probably did.  Truth to tell, not much worked for Kylie unless she had a tactile connection."
3412,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-06-2011, 06:10:13",Jet,"""Glad you showed up,"" Jet said sarcastically as he sat on the ground, catching his breath. He put a hand up to his throat and it came back with bits of blood on his fingers. He thought he felt the creature's nails dig in, but hadn't given it much thought during the fight. Not that it mattered. ""How was your evening?""<br/><br/>Jet replaced his pistol back into the holster, feeling a vague comfort at its familiar weight, the strong design unique. His jacket remained untouched by this encounter, a fact he considered lucky, though he felt the blood on the collar and smiled grimly. Looking at Kylie finally, he held up the jar for her to see. ""This should give us some ground. How did you find me here?""<br/><br/>In the meantime, he went over and retrieved his bullet, placing it in his pocket. Quickly, he began to move through the alleys back toward the parking garage a couple miles away where he had parked his Pontiac. He tilted his head gently while he talked to indicate she should follow, but that he wasn't upset. His mannerisms were as if to a peer."
3413,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-06-2011, 06:29:28",MistressofPen,"Kylie sighed.  She wasn't ready for a petulant Jet.  And, how had she known he was going out?  She told him...  She sighed again.<br/><br/>""Really?"" she asked when he said he was glad.  ""I'd have come back sooner if I'd known you were going out...unless you didn't want me along.""  Maybe that was it.  Maybe he was ticked-off because she showed up.<br/><br/>""I just felt something going on.  It happens.  If I don't follow the tug, I generally can't sleep and wind up getting sick like in the Exorcist.""  She pressed her lips together, trotting along with him.  ""D'you want me to look at your throat, Mr. Thompson?"" she asked.<br/><br/>She glanced at the jar of what appeared to be ash.  ""What is it?"" she asked.  ""What do you mean it would give us ground...with whom?"""
3414,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 06:01:40",Jet,"Jet turned to look at her, passing along the jar of ash so that she would carry it. This freed up his hands so that he could pull out a cigarette and light it, offering her one. He doubted she smoked, and the smile on his face said as much, but Jet thought he would at least be nice. Usually, wherever he went, when people smoked, they offered a cigarette to the person they were talking to. It was sometimes off-putting, but generosity with cancer seemed to go a long way with those people. It wasn't like misery loved company, but it was something close. Maybe they just didn't like being the only people ruining their lungs.<br/><br/>""No. I deserve it for being sloppy,"" he said in an off-hand manner. ""If you think I'm the only person they hired to get rid of you, you are mistaken. The nuns need that to call off the hunt. Otherwise, people could be coming to my door pretty damn quick. Quite frankly, I'm not opposed to killing anyone,"" he made a gesture to the scene behind them with the hand holding his cigarette, ""but I did say I like to keep my business life and my personal life separate."""
3415,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 06:33:02",MistressofPen,"Taking the jar, Kylie declined the cigarette.  She trotted a couple of steps to keep up with Jet and almost stumbled at the very idea that there were others out there who want her dead.  And, hearing him mention his need to keep his personal and business life separate, she felt dread wash over her.  She'd effectively ruined that for him; waltzing into the hotel, being clever and finding him.<br/><br/>Kylie slowed her pace, thinking, a hand running over her hair as she thought.  ""They'll want more,"" she said.  ""The nuns. They preach faith and know nothing about it.""  Kylie dug inside the neck of her shirt and brought out the little charm she'd worn for as long as she could remember.  It was nothing but a shaped piece of metal.  She gave it a tug, breaking the chain from around her neck.  ""They'll know that I'd never be separated from that.""  She held out the jar and the chain to Jet.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry that I did something so stupid, J---Mr. Thompson; blundering into the hotel the way I did.  It's probably best if we part, now---before they do catch up.""  Kylie smiled very slightly.  ""Here...take them..."" she said, jerking her hands at him."
3416,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 07:12:38",Jet,"Jet left the cigarette in a corner of his mouth as he opened the jar and put the charm in the ashes, reluctant to even take it from her. He knew it would be hard for her to give up, and she would miss it. The look on his face translated his doubts, but he screwed the lid back on tightly and handed the jar back to her. Moving the cigarette from his lips, he breathed smoke. He dropped it on the ground and crushed it beneath his feet.<br/><br/>""You can leave any time you like, but don't do it on the pretense of protecting me,"" he chuckled and the smile remained on his face. ""I mean...really? Out of the two of us, I'm not the one being hunted. Allegedly.""<br/><br/>They walked on, Jet keeping silent for a bit. They entered a parking garage and trudged up the stairs. In a short few seconds they would reach his car. Suddenly, he chuckled again, saying, ""Even if I was being hunted, I kind of like the adrenaline rush. It gives some excitement to my life."""
3417,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 07:22:55",MistressofPen,"She sighed, plodding after him.  ""I didn't mean to ruin your safe haven,"" she said.  ""I just wanted to know who they'd called and why and...""  She shook her head.<br/><br/>""I don't like it,"" she said.  ""I don't like the idea of someone thinking they have the right to end another person's life and then not even doing the job themselves, but contracting out.""  She sighed.  ""What were those things...they weren't people to turn to this,"" she said, shaking the jar.<br/><br/>She looked around, wondering where he was leading and why she kept following.  She was going to get him killed, no matter what he said."
3418,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 07:30:53",Jet,"Jet opened the driver-side door on his Firebird and watched her as she went to the other side, giving a shrug as if to say he was not concerned with his cover being blown. He got in and closed the door, starting the engine. Taking a deep breath as she mentioned contract killing, Jet suddenly looked really guilty. Thinking it better if the car were to be moving before he started explaining, he began to drive back to the hotel, talking as they went.<br/><br/>""Those were demons, of a way,"" he struggled on how to continue. How did the book say it? ""They take the form of humans in order to tempt them and sometimes they possess others or even kill them outright. There aren't really rules on what they can and can't do. They just prefer to be a little subtle.""<br/><br/>He sighed. ""It's funny you mention contracting, because I used to be a contract killer. Pulling demons out of people doesn't exactly pay the bills, and killing them sure as Hell doesn't."""
3419,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 07:48:09",MistressofPen,"Settling into the car, sort of working on autopilot, Kylie listened.  As they moved along she thought to put on her seatbelt and was just turning to fasten the buckle when Jet made his admission.<br/><br/>She lifted her eyes from the buckle mechanism to stare at his profile.  ""Oh,"" she said.  ""I guess there's money to be made in doing other people's dirty work,"" she said.  And, then she started to laugh, only the laughter was a little brittle, a little on-edge-of-hysteria.  ""LIke a butler...or the garbage man...right, getting rid of the human and demon refuse, with a witch tossed in here and there, right?  That's how you pay for your fancy room and all those clothes...this car...""  Hysteria was rolling over to anger, though she tried to fight it back."
3420,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 07:59:47",Jet,"Shame quickly turned to anger in face of her laughter. He made a turn, drove faster, then faster. He wasn't quite reckless yet, but was getting there. Jet had always thought himself too cowardly to take his own life, and now that feeling returned. Still, he grit his teeth and refused to say what was on his mind. It was better this way; there was no admission, nothing he could say that could make it any better.<br/><br/>""You make it sound like I have no self-control, no morals,"" he interrupted before she could gather momentum and start telling him how horrible a person he was. Didn't she think he knew? ""You aren't dead, are you? I spared you.""<br/><br/>There had been others, other jobs where he had flat-out declined, but he had learned quickly that when he did, somebody else would pick up where his morality had left off. Warning somebody was a little more difficult than just telling them, as well. A message to skip town had to be subtle lest the bounty switch targets. Kylie had benefited from Jet's early warning, and he had luckily managed to snatch her up before she was under surveillance by other hunters. But soon they would be coming. Their only hope was to get this jar to the nuns. Jet was reluctant to leave his suite at the hotel, having found a cover there that helped to form itself, but he would do what he had to do."
3421,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 08:35:12",MistressofPen,"She sobered slowly, wiping her eyes as the images outside the car flashed past as Jet drove like the proverbial bat out of hell.<br/><br/>""No.  I'm not dead.  I'm sorry, Jet.  Really.  It just...  Is this not insane?  I was put in the care of the catholic nuns who then hired an exorcist to kill me.  The man who is the 'bad guy' has now spared my life and is working to help me while the biggest organised crime syndicate in the world is after me. And, yeah, I mean the catholic church; they've been assasinating our kind for millenia.""  A wobbly smile played over her lips.  ""All we need is a white rabbit to hop along and tell us we're late and I'll know you're the mad hatter and we're going to be playing with a stacked deck of card soldiers.""<br/><br/>Kylie put her hand on Jet's leg, a comforting gesture.  ""I'm sorry I lost it, Jet.  Really.  I appreciate that you decided not to kill me,"" she said, and then chuckled at herself."
3422,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 08:52:18",Jet,"Realizing how fast he was going, Jet slowed down slightly, but he still felt confident driving his car like this. Still, now was not the time to even run the chance at getting pulled over, so he slowed it down to ten miles per hour above the speed limit, comfortable that at least he could say it was a mistake. He gave her a sheepish smile, like a boy caught with his hands in the cookie jar.<br/><br/>""Sorry. I just love this car,"" he said accidentally changing the subject before changing it back again. ""You need to calm down. It's really nothing to worry about. I give them the jar of ashes, we stay somewhere else for about a week or two, maybe I take a business trip to another country, and then we come back after they've stopped chasing us. Easy.""<br/><br/>He gave her a reassuring smile, and though everything she said was correct, Jet truly believed there was nothing to worry about. If he had been afraid of bullets, he wouldn't have gotten into this business, and he wouldn't own an arms company. Reaching down between them, Jet downshifted and rode the gears to a stop at a red light. Looking over at her, he gave her another roll of his shoulders and a reassuring smile.<br/><br/>""Besides, I can start teaching you tonight how to use your magic, but it's far from foolproof."" Her eyes would probably be drawn to the claw marks on his neck and the blood there, now drying. His smile widened, and it became obvious his next words were meant as a joke to help ease the tension.""When you aren't a pain in my ass, I like having you around. If nothing else, you're very sexy."""
3423,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 09:02:36",MistressofPen,"Kylie heaved a deep sigh at the instructions to calm down.  Do people ever really calm down when they are ordered to?  She tilted her head, ready to explain this to Jet when she heard his next set of words and frowned at him.<br/><br/>""We?  Another country?  How do I get to another country when you've vaporized my ID?  I don't have an ID card much less a passport, Jet.""<br/><br/>She watched him as he effortlessly drove the car, shrugging at her and downshifting.  ""I hate enigmatic shrugs almost as much as murderous nuns,"" she snarled.  Eyes widening as the man added insult to injury, though he seemed to think he was making a joke.<br/><br/>She grumbled about men being pains and him having a funny way of showing that he liked having her around.  It was a good thing he'd mentioned teaching her, too, or she might have healed his neck unshielded just out of spite."
3424,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 09:15:02",Jet,"Seeing his attempts to alleviate tension burn in the wind, Jet decided to get serious. The light turned green and he accelerated, shifting accordingly. He shook his head, hating to have to explain so much. For once, he wished that when he said not to worry, somebody would trust him. He tried to remain patient.<br/><br/>""I will get you an ID and a passport,"" he explained. ""I can make one phone call and have it all set up by tomorrow morning if you want me to. From there, you can go...anywhere.""<br/><br/>The car turned into the hotel's parking lot. Jet stopped at a guard post and flashed his pass. When the blockade had lifted, he drove on by and found a spot by the doors. He could have used a valet, but he didn't like other people to drive his car. When he stopped, he shut off the engine but made no move to get out of the car. Instead, he fixed her with a genuinely regretful look. ""I truly am sorry. I will do what I can to help you make a new life for yourself, and in the meantime tell me what living conditions you want to set up, and I will see what I can do. If you want to live somewhere else, just tell me. In the meantime, I will sleep on the couch and to everyone else, you can be a recent fling. Nobody will question it.""<br/><br/>He hesitated at using that cover, because he was pretty sure Kylie would take offense to it. Still, it was the best one that he could think of, including trying to pass her off as his sister, which wouldn't work considering Jet didn't even know his father until the day the man died and left him a fortune with a company. If he had any siblings, he didn't know about them, but doubted they would still be around."
3425,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-07-2011, 20:03:42",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared at the man as they sat in the car.  She shrugged.  ""O.K., Jet.  That's fine.  But, don't get me a stupid name like Mary, all right.  They'll probably look for biblical names in their searches, you know, to make sure you've finished me once and for all.""  She got out of the car and headed for the doors.  She turned back to Jet, walked back to the car to wait for him to get out.<br/><br/>""As for living situations...I'll take the couch.  You're too tall to fit comfortably.  Quite honestly, much as it pains me to admit, I don't want to be alone.  And,"" she added, hands resting on her hips.  ""If I'm going to be a 'recent fling' should I invest in some miniskirts, maybe animal print spandex?"" she asked.  Pain in his ass?  Well, it could be worse, she mused."
3426,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-07-2011, 03:19:09",Jet,"Jet smiled, actually smiled. This time it was not strained; he was relieved to see her taking this all as well as she was, and was grateful to God for helping to see this situation through.  Maybe he was starting to get good karma for once. Getting out of the car, he locked it up and began walking with her to the door, opening it with the same I.D. and holding it for her. Together they took the stairs up to his floor, meandering on their way to his apartment.<br/><br/>""Not necessary,"" he laughed at her suggestion of miniskirts and, if his guess was correct, leopard-skin. ""Every now and then, I like to enter a relationship with someone with more brains than I have. Besides, when people see you, it won't be too difficult for them to see why I would want to be near you. You forget yourself.""<br/><br/>Whether or not he was purposefully flattering her or simply offering complimentary observations would be unsure. He used his card to open the door to his apartment and closed it behind them. The bottles were still on the counter, so he closed them up and put them in a cabinet. Over his shoulder, he called to her, ""You don't have to sleep on the couch. My bed sleeps two or even three comfortably. On another topic, are you hungry?"""
3427,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-07-2011, 04:30:41",MistressofPen,"Kylie followed Jet.  ""I'd like to forget myself.  Me and my whole stupid family of freaks--witches and evil politicians.  The only thing worse would be an actual Priest in the family tree or maybe a lawyer.""  She shivered.   ""Goose over the grave,"" she muttered, looking at the stairs and moaning.  ""There's a perfectly good elevator...""<br/><br/>Sighing, she trudged up behind him and entered the apartment to march straight to the couch and flop.  ""Too much walking and I went to a concert.  Have you ever been to a concert, Jet?  It's amazing.""  She sighed.  At the man's question her stomach grumbled and she got back to her feet.<br/><br/>""Yeah.  I'm pretty much starving.""  She pulled the money he'd given her from the bag and set it on the counter.  ""I actually sold my bag and got more than I paid for my purchases...""  She smiled and tapped her forehead to indicate her brainpower."
3428,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-07-2011, 05:28:00",Jet,"Jet enjoyed the exercise of walking up the stairs, even though the elevator did work and would be much easier to ride. But there was another reason he wanted to take the stairs. They were relatively out of the way while the elevator was in the middle of the main lobby. Jet did not want anybody who might be looking for Kylie to see her with him for a couple days. And he held no illusions that there would be people to come here and look for her with him, suspecting him of foul play. That was something he would explain to her later, though. Right now, it had been a long day, and both of them were tired.<br/><br/>In the kitchen, Jet wet a paper towel and wiped the blood from his neck, closing his eyes and feeling for infection or disease. Finding none, he held the paper towel to the wound and let it absorb what little blood still came from the scrape, throwing it away as he said, ""Yes, I've been to many concerts before. I was going to make tacos or something. Granted, it might be better if you cook them. I'm not good at it.""<br/><br/>Seeing the money on the counter, he picked it up and put it in his wallet, ""Thanks. You're a smart shopper, I guess."""
3429,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-07-2011, 07:19:27",MistressofPen,"Kylie followed him to the kitchen, watching him with the paper towel.  ""Seriously, Jet, I can fix that with one hand,"" she offered.<br/><br/>(If allowed, she'd just run her finger over his scrapes, calling up energy from the earth to hurry the healing.  It's superficial, so she wouldn't need to knit flesh, just skin.)<br/><br/>Turning away, she sighed.  ""I'm willing to cook.  I'm decent at it if you've got the supplies.  Or, there's room service..."" She could tell he wouldn't go for that.  She was a dead girl after all and it wouldn't do to be seen feeding a dead girl.   Kylie poked her head into the refrigerator and dug about finding lettuce and cheese with just a bit of mold, meat and tortillas.  ""Chicken tacos?"" she asked, looking at the sealed packet of meat."
3430,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-07-2011, 05:27:22",Jet,"Feeling her hand on him, Jet decided to shrug his shoulder down to give her better access, holding still for the few seconds it took her to close the scratch. It was hardly worth healing, he thought, but then again, the scratches would have been difficult to explain. Even taking in account Jet's propensity for kinky bedroom antics, this went far into the realm of psychopathic attacks and the occult. At this point, trying to explain it away as part of a satanic ritual might actually reduce suspicion than avoiding the subject altogether.<br/><br/>""It's late for room service. It<em>is</em>a possibility, but I don't like to bother them this late. Let them relax a little bit on the job,"" he watched her fish out ingredients and hoped that somewhere along the line, not too long ago, he had bought something edible. He did not eat at home often. Breakfast was sort of an exception. ""I suppose that would be fine. As long as you are okay with eating it, and I have nothing else."""
3431,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-07-2011, 06:39:41",MistressofPen,"Kylie grinned at Jet.  ""Well, I haven't put it together, yet.  I could still burn it or something.  To bad I don't know how to conjur.  But, you know, that stuff has to come from somewhere and I'd hate feeling like a thief,"" she said, ripping open the meat packet and rinsing it in the sink. She found a pot big enough to hold the meat, covered it in water and set it on the stove.  She stuck her finger into the water until it began to steam, then turned the burner on.  She trimmed the mold from the cheese and began to shred it.  ""Did you know that the blue in bleu cheese is actually mold?""  She looked at the man.  ""Icky, hunh?""<br/><br/>She poked into the cabinets, hunting for spices and coming up with salt and pepper.  ""Do you know if you might have chili powder or cumin?"" she asked, hopeful."
3432,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-07-2011, 20:30:55",Jet,"Jet watched her work, suddenly feeling like she had taken all the responsibility from him. This wasn't something that he minded, far from it, but now he had nothing to do. Instead, he leaned against the counter, feeling a little tired. To keep himself alert, he recited incantations in his head that might come in handy soon.<br/><br/>""Imagine that. Penicillin and many other kinds of medicines come from molds and bacteria,"" he said, while testing his mind by rambling off an incantation for light, one for banishment, and one for wind.<br/><br/>When she asked for spices, he turned around and looked at an empty spice rack behind him hidden in a small alcove in the corner of the counter. Looking through it, he suddenly realized he had owned this spice rack for a while and never used it. Perhaps he should do that soon. ""No, not at all. I might have some taco mix somewhere. I use it sometimes.""<br/><br/>He poked around in a drawer, finally finding it under some other random things. Handing it to her, he was suddenly grateful for the one woman he had known who taught him to use taco spices. Normally, it had just been plain, bland ground beef. Now he loved to make tacos since they were no longer disgusting."
3433,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"09-07-2011, 00:49:42",MistressofPen,"""Even better.""  Kylie took the packet.  ""And, it's for beef.  So, we're really living on the edge adding it to the shredded chicken,"" she said.<br/><br/>When the chicken was cooked, she ran it under cool water so she could handle it and then cut and fork-shredded it, putting it back in the pot; no sense dirtying another pot.  She added the spices and the water and stirred while it all heated once more.<br/><br/>""We're going traditional with soft shells...since all that was in the fridge was flour, it will be cool.""<br/><br/>Kylie stirred the meat, heated the tortillas in the microwave and then assembled the soft tacos onto a plate.  She put the dirty pot in the sink to soak and made a voila gesture at the mound of tacos.  ""I hope you're hungry too.""<br/><br/>TAking a taco and a paper towel, she ate at the counter.<br/><br/>""WHat's next?"" she asked around a mouthful of food."
3434,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-07-2011, 06:33:04",Jet,"Jet didn't eat just yet. He just leaned against the counter and watched her, thinking. Admittedly the tacos smelled good, but he didn't really eat with anyone and would have preferred to do so in privacy. Part of the reason that he did not eat anything other people gave him, with the exception of restaurants, which he never frequented, was a fear of being poisoned. Though he saw Kylie cook them and knew she had not poisoned the tacos, force of habit quelled his appetite for the time being.<br/><br/>""Well, I could begin to teach you magic, either in a metaphorical fashion or using practical sessions, which would require us to go back outside,"" finally succumbing to his urge to be doing anything besides leaning against a counter and because he always could eat, Jet gently picked up one of the tacos, eating it while standing, holding one hand under it until he grabbed a paper towel to keep the meat from falling onto the floor. ""It's your choice. You might start by telling me where your magic comes from, and how you feel when you use it. Do you feel drain? Is it stronger inside or outside? Next to a certain element? Do you have a foci that you use to channel it? Do you have incantations or certain mental exercises you must go through? These can limit the power and extent of your magic.""<br/><br/>He took another bite of the taco, tasting the chicken and cheese. Making an appreciative noise, he pointed at it with his free hand and stuck his thumb up. ""For instance, the way I use my magic is by connection and verbal command. I must have a link, and I usually use myself. You felt it when I tried to<em>command</em>you earlier. Against my attackers, I channeled the light from a nearby streetlamp, in addition to the heat in my body, to create a blinding flash and scorching touch. The way you use your magic can show your limitations. For instance, I don't find any connection with a bullet, and it can not hear my words, so I cannot make it fly around or burst into flame."""
3435,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-07-2011, 07:04:00",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared at Jet as he explained all the conditions of magic.  She shrugged.  ""I just feel it come up through my feet and out through my hands.  Sometimes, I feel like I'm part of a chain....but, the connection is to the earth itself.  Barriers...like floors or whatever, don't seem to hinder me.  And, sometimes I can get a sense of a person just by hearing their voice.  However, to heal, I always have to touch them...and not hate them.  If they are evil to me, it seems I give them a shock when we touch.  Handy, actually, to determine which girl might put nair in my shampoo bottle.""  Kylie took another taco and devoured it.  Once she tasted the food, she realized how hungry she was.  ""And, if the healing is major...like the time Amalia fell and hit her head...she was unconscious, so it was all me doing the work; figuring out where she hurt and then healing the arm and then going to work on the brain injury, well, that tired me out.  I slept for a whole twelve hours!"" Kylie said this like that was an extrodinary length of time to sleep since she generally existed on 4-6 hours per night.  ""The other thing, Jet, is that the more I do it, the better I get at it.  Oh, and it seems that the gift extends to animals, too.""<br/><br/>She wiped her mouth and sighed.  ""Two tacos and I'm full.  Generally I can eat six.  I'm a pig.  I think I just burn a lot more calories since this gift has come about.""  She picked at some lettuce that had fallen from the tacos onto the plate, eating the greens.  ""I want a wand.  But, I don't know why.  One summer with my mother's people, a man had a twisted bit of wood and he said it came from a myrtle tree that was struck by lightning.  He said it helped him channel his energy into a focal point and then he could fling things from it.""  She raised her eyebrows.  ""Seems kind of lame, but the actual item was really pretty."""
3436,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-07-2011, 07:41:55",Jet,"Listening to the man with the wand, Jet could only shrug, finding it hard not to say anything derogatory about the person he had never met. Still, the thought of actually using a wand seemed a bit juvenile. ""To each his own, I guess. If your power comes through nature, use a natural foci.""<br/><br/>He looked at her closely, finishing his taco and moving onto another. He was almost finished with that one when he spoke again, seeming curious, ""Can you do anything besides healing? I'm not talking normal sensing and that petty stuff. Also, have you tried getting closer to the ground when channeling? Perhaps touching it with your hands before healing, to see if it works any easier or to better effect? Have you tried healing someone who was not hurt? Have you thought of using it to give yourself or someone else a physical boost?""<br/><br/>Jet was bombarding her with questions, but he was very curious to say the least. The knowledge of another person's magic was just too interesting to pass up. He wanted to know how other people did it, if it came from a bloodline or if it's mastery was spontaneous."
3437,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-07-2011, 18:14:53",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked down at the plate, formulating her answers to his questions.  Did he honestly need to know all of this to teach her something about this world?<br/><br/>""I've never tried to heal someone who wasn't injured.  I've never tried on anyone who refused my help.  I think the person's energy is needed to allow the process at all.  But, that's just my gut feeling on it.""  She sighed.  ""Once, when I was very mad, I was about fourteen and this girl was poking me in the shoulder asking me why my parents hated me so much that they dumped me at a school--just being mean.  But, she was holding the pet guinea pig and it was squealing as if it were in pain.  She is evil.  And, well, I finally told her to stop...just stop talking...she's been mute ever since.  I grabbed Petunia and the girl backed away as if I were the bad one.  She told the school of course.  I said 'God works in mysterious ways.'  It was a christian school, you see.  They called my father and he took me to the convent school.""  Kylie grinned.  ""Out of the frying pan and into the fire, eh?""  She ate some more lettuce, chewing slowly.  ""The thing was, I never touched her.  The girl who lost her voice...I never touched her.  I just said, 'Stop!  Stop talking right now!' and boom--no voice.  The guinea pig was fine,"" she added, grinning.  ""Petunia lived with me after that, I took her to the convent and she lived quite a long time---completely able to squeak if need be.""  She shrugged."
3438,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-07-2011, 21:34:26",Jet,"Jet seemed lost in thought. Kylie would notice he was suddenly twirling a cigarette between his fingers in an absent-minded manner. When he finally noticed he was doing this, he put it back in the open carton and set the carton in a nearby drawer, closing it so he wouldn't draw it back out again. So far, if he believed her story, she also had some skill in verbal compulsions. Not that she seemed to take much stock in it, but her form of magic was not so unlike his own. Jet had just never found any aptitude to heal, besides boosting his own natural healing process so that wounds took less time to recover from. But even that took time.<br/><br/>""There are a few exercises we could try to determine your magical aptitude in other areas, but some of them are a little...strange,"" he smiled as if sharing a joke with her, trying to make everything feel a little more normal and comforting."
3439,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"11-07-2011, 01:37:07",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked up.  ""Whatever.  Let's do it.  The faster we -I- am comfortable with my 'gifts' the better, I think.  Besides, I had a two hundred and fifty pound guy dry humping my back for over an hour before I pushed him off---how much weirder can it get?""<br/><br/>Kylie opened the fridge and pulled out a bottle of water, drinking it down without pause.  ""A run to the loo and then I'm good to go, I think.""  She smiled and dashed off to the bathroom."
3440,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"11-07-2011, 02:34:45",Jet,"""Wait, what? Do you mean -"" he stopped, shaking his head. Putting up his hands in surrender, he finished. ""Never mind. Forget it.""<br/><br/>When she left, Jet leaned on the counter. How could he best utilize their time in training her? Moving into the living room on a sudden whim, he began to move all the furniture away from the middle of the floor, creating a practice area."
3441,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"11-07-2011, 04:58:42",MistressofPen,"Kylie returned to stare at Jet shoving things about in the living room.<br/><br/>""I bet this doesn't involve yoga positions, does it?""<br/><br/>She helped him shove and shift the furniture, making sure the lamp was stable on a table.<br/><br/>""O.K.  What now?  Want me to put it all back where it was from memory?"" she teased."
3442,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"12-07-2011, 03:02:00",Jet,"""Actually, yes,"" he blinked, as though he couldn't believe she had figured it out. Secretly, he wanted to smile, because he had not intended that to be the exercise at all. Now that she had mentioned it, though, he decided to let her try it. ""Not now, though. Later when it's not so fresh in your mind.""<br/><br/>As the rest of the furniture was moved away from the middle of the floor, Jet looked around at all the empty space, marveling over how much room he had here now and seriously debating selling all his furniture and buying floor mats to sit on and a tiny table to hold tea. He made a mental note to make hot tea after this. That would be wonderful. Back to potential training, though. Where to start?<br/><br/>""Let's try this: Pretend I am a potential demonic attacker,"" he did his best to be menacing, taking off his jacket in the meantime and throwing it onto a nearby chair. Next he removed his pistol and threw that onto the couch, out of the way. ""How do you neutralize me. First just tell me, and then try it, assuming it won't cause damage to my furniture."" He laughed, afraid that she might actually burn his room to cinders."
3443,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"12-07-2011, 03:40:34",MistressofPen,"Kylie sighed, looking around at the floor, then looking at the indentations in the carpet and smiling.  Those wouldn't be gone soon, if ever.<br/><br/>Then, she looked at Jet like he might be tippy-toeing over to the cuckoo side.  ""You want me to actually use my...whatever on you?""<br/><br/>She sighed.  ""We're assuming I know you are a demon, then?  Perhaps we might try the top ten ways to identify a demon?"" she tried wihtout much success.  ""O.K.  I guess I'd just stand my ground and center myself, draw it in, and fling it at them and say, ""Go to hell.""<br/><br/>She looked at the man.  ""I don't want to aim at you, Jet.  I'm a pretty good shot.  How about that armchair?  ARe  you fond of it?  Or, maybe just a pillow?"""
3444,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"12-07-2011, 04:41:20",Jet,"""I'd rather you not destroy my furniture,"" he said, although his tone answered that if it happened, he would not be overly angry or upset. ""If you would rather go over how to identify an enemy or some of their inherent weaknesses, we can.""<br/><br/>He forced himself to relax his stance, aware that it looked like they were going to be engaging in physical combat and, regardless of what they were about to do, he looked stupid preparing for it. Still, better safe than dead. ""If it makes you feel better, I'm not without defense.""<br/><br/>In any case, he doubted she would be able to harm him. He already had a phrase in mind that, when he saw her energies start to collect, he would use to defend himself. It couldn't be too powerful. After all, she was a healer and not even very experienced. But stranger things had happened."
3445,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"12-07-2011, 05:40:46",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked at Jet in his preparation-to-defend pose and smiled.  ""I'll just use one hand.""  She inhaled, hands palm to the floor with her arms at her sides.  She smiled once more and her eyes seemed even lighter blue.  She blinked and drew her arm up like a pitcher throwing a ball.  ""Go to hell, demon,"" she added the ""demon"" to avoid any damage as the ball of what she called lightning sailed forth.  It avoided Jet and went straight to the toaster which shot sparks and died.<br/><br/>""Oh, hell!  Did you have difficulties with the toaster, Jet?""  She darted forward, barely touching ground but not even noticing.  She looked for something and used a wooden fork to pull the plug from the wall as the little appliance sparked its last.<br/><br/>She looked at Jet, eyes back to pale blue and her feet fimly upon the floor.  ""Should I put the furniture back, now?"" she asked."
3446,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-07-2011, 03:13:30",Jet,"Jet had his mouth moving, in the middle of a quick incantation that would set his defenses in order, when he saw there was really no need. If it had come towards him, however, he would have needed to do something about it. The fact that it was lightning made absorbing and changing the energy type a little more dangerous than he was usually willing to try, knowing that it could potentially fry him as he tried to channel as the energy out of him as heat. If he tried it as light, he could go blind but at least he wouldn't be dead. His protective spell would have ensured that he could channel it as heat that would have blinded Kylie, but permanent damage would have been a possibility. All in all, her spell had been more powerful than expected, but it still could use much improvement. For one, aim.<br/><br/>""Hey now!"" he exclaimed, throwing his hands in the air. His smile showed amusement, though. ""What did my toaster ever do to you?""<br/><br/>He laughed, sitting down on the couch. ""No. I don't feel like putting it back right now, but at least we know now that these exercises should be done outside. When I meant that you should attack me, I meant in a mental fashion, not an elemental one. That's alright, but it ruins my plans for now. I guess we should start with, what do you want to learn?"""
3447,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-07-2011, 04:07:38",MistressofPen,"Kylie shrugged and touched the toaster to make sure there wasn't anything else going to happen.  She did so with her arm extended and only one fingertip touching the metal.  There was a sigh of energy release and that was it.<br/><br/>She walked over to the couch, tilted her head at it's placement and chose to sit in the middle of the floor.  ""I don't know how to do a mental attack.""  She giggled.  ""I mean, unless you call pestering someone a mental attack.""  She flopped back on the floor, eyes closed, thinking.  MOstly I just harness energy.  Then, I put it to good use---like killing demonic toasters.  I want to learn what else I could use this for.  I mean, healing is cool; but sometimes, even the people you help think you're a freak.  I thought of making friends with a doctor and, you know, giving him a hand.""  She chuckled.  ""That's a healer joke,"" she said."
3448,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"14-07-2011, 01:48:36",Jet,"""Oh,"" was the only thing he could say to what had apparently been a 'healer joke'. Maybe he didn't have a good sense of humor, or more likely, Jet just didn't understand hers. ""I'm guessing your energy is primarily elemental. That's fine. I could teach you to have a better connection to the source of it.""<br/><br/>After all, she had to know that her energy didn't just spring out of the ground. It had to come from somewhere and generally that somewhere was an elemental plane. It was replaced almost too quickly to see, but many denizens had begun to take note when mortals borrowed their power. After all, they were attuned to such fluctuations and would often try to read them for a potential chance to escape to work harm on Earth."
3449,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"14-07-2011, 05:31:17",MistressofPen,"""For real?  Lead on, Yoda.""  Kylie sat up to regard Jet.  He sure was different from other people, even her people.  But, it took all kinds to make a world interesting.<br/><br/>Kylie yawned widely.  ""You want to have a go now or wait until sun-up?"" she asked."
3450,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-07-2011, 00:33:19",Jet,"""If you're tired, we can wait until morning,"" he said, letting her know that it was her choice. After all, he had proffered himself up as her teacher and so far, all that she had really learned was not to trust a drink-addled Jet. Still, she should thank him for that lesson. It was one that most girls in this city didn't even know, and those who did hadn't quite gotten it through their head yet. If they had, they would stop calling. ""Go ahead and take my bed. I probably won't be able to get to sleep anyway.""<br/><br/>He pulled out a pack of cards from the pocket of his jacket, beginning to shuffle them expertly, bridging them each time. Soon, he set out the stacks for Solitaire, unless she indicated she wanted a game or two of cards."
3451,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-07-2011, 05:55:32",MistressofPen,"Kylie nodded, yawning.  ""G'night, Jet.  You're really staying up?  Well, then, O.K.  I'll take you up on the bed offer.""  She hesitated a moment, wondering about how you treated someone you'd ""showered"" with...  She shook her head.  It wasn't like they cared about each other, she reminded herself, padding off to the bedroom.  She switched off the lights, rubbed some toothpaste around in her mouth and slid out of her jeans and shirt, sleeping in her tank top and underwear.<br/><br/>Kylie dropped into a dream almost the moment her head touched the pillow.  Her father didn't believe that she was dead.  He was going to make trouble at the church, raise a ruckus.  ""Those bitches don't die easy.  I had to shoot that crazy witch seven times before she fell down...""  Kylie didn't want to hear this, didn't want to know how evil her father was.  But, it was good to know her mother hadn't left her...wasn't it?  She jerked herself awake, sitting up in bed to rub her face.  He wasn't near, she felt.  Her father was still on the East Coast.  Somewhere with a lot of rivers or on the coast...  She shook herself once more, recited Hamlet's soliloquy, ""To be or not to be...""  Kylie paused, squinting in the dark as the words had grown another facet, one she understood.  She lay back down and ran through the rest of the words, the last few mumbled as she fell back to sleep.  ""....be all my sins remember'd."""
3452,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"16-07-2011, 06:23:36",Jet,"""Just staying up for a little bit,"" he said, laying out the rest of his cards. Really, he hated this game but found it relaxing between bouts of frustrating and pointless. ""Sleep well.""<br/><br/>He had barely made it through one hand before he began to seriously contemplate going to sleep in his bed with Kylie. He remembered the shower between them and wondered if a booty call might be welcomed right now. It was a good thought, but in the end, Jet decided just to go to sleep and he left the cards where they were, laying back with his feet toward the door and falling asleep, his jacket over his chest.<br/><br/>In his sleep, he kept one ear toward the wakeful, dreaming of the day when the church inevitably knocked down his door to find Kylie and punish him. Would someone finally be able to end his life?"
3453,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"16-07-2011, 07:03:51",MistressofPen,"The dreams came back, not of her father, but more disjointed memories than actual dreams.  However, the overlying sense was that of urgency and a need to be on the move.<br/><br/>She sat up in bed.  ""Jet?"" she called quietly, wondering if the man slept or was still playing cards.  She bit her lip.  Being on the run on your own was not something she knew about.  But, dragging Jet into it didn't seem quite right.  He was comfortable here...  She needed to leave him with his jar of ash and her charm...<br/><br/>Kylie smacked herself on the head.  No wonder the dreams came, now.  She wasn't wearing the charm.  Oh, well, she could get another.  She listened to the dark apartment.  ""Jet?"" she said, giving it one more try."
3454,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"16-07-2011, 20:47:14",Jet,"""Jet?"" the faces and objects of his dream slowly faded away, giving ground for a dark fog. ""Jet?"" the dark fog slowly faded and he felt his senses slowly extending out from him again, no longer subdued with slumber. His body shuddered violently, once, and he sat up, looking around, completely alert and wondering why he had awoken.<br/><br/>His jacket now lay crumpled upon his lap. When he had sat up, it had fallen off his torso. Now, he laid it upon the couch as he stood, stepping around the coffee table. The door was still intact and locked, the windows shut and barred. Remembering now the call that had disturbed him, he moved slowly and quietly into his room where Kylie should have been sleeping. Guessing that she had been the one to wake him up, he asked in a whisper, ""What is it?"""
3455,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-07-2011, 02:47:48",MistressofPen,"Kylie threw back the covers now that Jet was awake.  She got out of bed and began pulling on her jeans.<br/><br/>""My dad doesn't believe that I'm dead.  I don't think that he'll come himself...he doesn't have any innate talent for that sort of thing.  But, he believes and he had...friends in the circle of hunters.  I'm a major liability, Jet.  I need to get going.  I just didn't want you to shoot me if I came out into the living area...""  She was too tense to smile.  ""Thanks for not killing me, Jet,"" she said with a smile, moving in search of her new bag and the things she'd bought.<br/><br/>"
3456,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-07-2011, 04:17:36",Jet,"""Sure,"" he said, mildly confused, watching her bustle about. ""No problem, I guess.""<br/><br/>He had no idea where she was getting her information from, but already agreed with her assertion. In fact, he had already known that her father had doubts about her death, and he was even pretty sure that bad things were going to happen to him, whether or not they had any proof that he had let her live. But Jet had kept very positive about staying alive through this, not believing that these people were going to kill him either way. They would want to keep him around for future jobs. Most other supernatural hunters were hacks.<br/><br/>""I didn't want to do this, but here,"" he said, holding out a key. While she was moving around and gathering her stuff, Jet had moved over to his nightstand and opened the drawer to retrieve the key. ""This is to my house out in the country. I have a library there, and not many people know it exists. I can have a man up here to drive you (I trust him entirely). I have a library where you can learn about your powers, whatever.""<br/><br/>Still holding out the key, wondering if she would take it, he shrugged, ""If you're worried about me, don't be. I might get hurt, but it won't be permanent. And for the record, you don't have to accept. I'm only offering so that I can live with myself later if you end up getting killed, knowing that I offered you everything."""
3457,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-07-2011, 06:00:41",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared.  She started to reach for the key, then stopped herself.  ""You aren't coming with me?"" she asked.<br/><br/>She dropped a sweater to the floor as her surprise smacked into her.  She just hadn't expected that he'd not move along with her.  Funny, considering they'd barely met.  Kylie picked up the sweater and shoved it into the bag.<br/><br/>She looked at Jet, waiting to know if she was hitting the road solo or not."
3458,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-07-2011, 19:26:20",Jet,"Jet shook his head. Taking his phone out of his pocket, he made a quick text detailing Kylie's description briefly.<em>Parking garage out back. To sanctuary. Watch for potential tail.</em><br/><br/>Still holding out the keys for her, he said, ""I have to throw them off the trail. If what you say is true, they could show up as quickly as today, but I need to be here for about a week. Keep your head down out there but trust my guy. He's good.""<br/><br/>He jangled the keys in front of her, waiting for her to take them. Curiously, his heart was beating quickly, his blood growing cold, and, he could imagine, his pupils dilating slightly with the rush of...adrenaline? ""Strange,"" he whispered, his free hand feeling his chest. Even today during the fight, his body had only reacted during, not in anticipation of, the fight."
3459,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-07-2011, 03:10:58",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared.  A week.  It wasn't that long, really.  She took the keys, but stepped up to Jet.  ""You said that I couldn't fall in love with you.  But, I am allowed to like you, aren't I?  A little?""<br/><br/>She watched his eyes change and watched his hand on his chest.  ""Are you all right?"" she asked, her hand touching his as he whispered a word that sounded like<em>""strange""</em>.  She leaned in and kissed his throat, a bit to the side, feeling his rapid pulse.  Something was going on..."
3460,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-07-2011, 07:37:34",Jet,"Jet had learned not to ignore his impulses. Still, he was rather inclined to take this moment to tell Kylie that she was allowed to like him, that most people did, and he was about to make a joke when his phone rang. Looking at the screen, he saw the text message from the driver, saying he was on his way.<br/><br/>""You need to leave soon,"" he said quietly. ""If I don't show up in a week, somebody will be along to let you know something has happened to me. In the meantime, my driver will take you to and from my company. You are to act as my assistant, and be in a sort-of high profile position. Hopefully we can camouflage you right out in the open.""<br/><br/>His eyes flicked to the ash and the talisman. Would they accept it? If he stuck to the story, he hoped they would take it at face value and at least leave her alone. Risking his life for her might be the best way to survive this, ironically. Just behave ignorantly of anything other than her death.<br/><br/>""Yeah, like me a little,"" he said finally. ""Just not a lot."""
3461,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-07-2011, 08:01:14",MistressofPen,"Kylie frowned.  ""Wait...I'll be coming back and forth.  But, what about this?  How can I change my face?  I can dye my hair or buy a wig and wear office clothes,"" she said with a wrinkling of her nose.  ""What about the rest?""<br/><br/>She didn't like the way his pulse was up, but stepped back from him, shoving her hands into her jeans pockets.<br/><br/>"
3462,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-07-2011, 08:24:05",Jet,"Jet shook his head. Maybe this plan was too dangerous, maybe it would backfire horribly. He needed someone to consult with.<br/><br/>""Ask the driver, Al, if it would be a good idea or not. He will help you pull it off, but you've already changed so much from the convent if I'm not mistaken,"" he started. ""Al should know. Hiding in plain sight might be a good idea. By the time they try looking at your cover, they will find you've been there for months.""<br/><br/>A few calls should have this handled. Al would make sure of that. Most of the people close to his business position knew of his cover already, and would be quick to help solidify it further."
3463,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-07-2011, 08:26:48",MistressofPen,"""O.K.""  Kylie shouldered her bag.  ""See you around,"" she said, walking out the door."
3464,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"22-07-2011, 05:33:30",Jet,"The driver, Al, waited for Kylie in the rear parking lot, picking her up immediately upon sight and introducing himself as one of Jet's war buddies. The house he took her to was rather large, and looked relatively new, like it had only been built in the recently passed decade. (http://www.houseplansandmore.com/homeplans/home_plan_image_detail.aspx?ID=240&PlanNumber=101S-0005&DisplayOrder=10 (http://www.houseplansandmore.com/homeplans/home_plan_image_detail.aspx?ID=240&PlanNumber=101S-0005&DisplayOrder=10))<br/>Most of the storage areas had been either left empty or converted to some bedroom, with more decor in them than the master bedroom. The large upstairs bonus room was lined with shelves upon shelves of books with a large empty space on the side of the room closest to the windows filled only with a large desk and lamp. In the desk's drawers were paper, pens, and other writing material. On the inside, the room was much smaller than it appeared on the outside.<br/><br/>Days passed with no notice from Jet. Each day, Al would take her in to the office building of T&E, a company owned by Jet under the alias of James E. Thompson, where she would work as the CEO's personal assistant, although, considering the CEO was currently missing, it was mostly a job of public appearances where she would steadily learn the job.<br/><br/>Finally, five days later, Jet's GTO pulled into the driveway and he stumbled out, limping through the garage door, having to hold the walls to keep himself up. There was blood running down his right leg as well as staining his shirt. His face was pale, and he didn't have the strength to cry out. Instead, he slammed the door behind him and Al came running, shouting and carrying him inside."
3465,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"22-07-2011, 06:48:11",MistressofPen,"Kylie had almost given up on Jet.  She'd been at the office a week, and gotten a paycheck, which she found amusing, and still no Jet.  She was in the master bath, luxuriating in the tub when she heard Al shouting.  The man was big and seemed to be afraid of nothing (except feminine hygiene products which she'd asked him to pick up...then, after seeing the big guy's fear, she'd gone to the store on her lunch break).  Kylie jumped out of the tub.  Whatever was going on, being naked in the tub was not the right place to be.  She threw on a T shirt and underwear and a long skirt she slept in.  Hurrying, she made her way to the kitchen, halting in horror at Jet's bloody self.<br/><br/>""Al, just put him on the floor.  Get some towels...""<br/><br/>Kylie moved in and helped to ease Jet to the floor.<br/><br/>""What on earth happened, Jet?"" Kylie asked, unbuttoning his shirt and pushing it off of him as she looked at his face, waiting for an answer."
3466,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-07-2011, 21:43:15",Jet,"Jet had been breathing calmly and used a couple different incantations to slow his breathing down so that he was no longer losing a lot of blood. The side-effects, however, were such that he didn't look at his injuries with alarm anymore. His movements were now sluggish, and it was a miracle he had managed to drive over here. When Kylie asked him a question, he had been trying to go to sleep.<br/><br/>""I gave them the ashes, and the charm,"" he explained slowly, in a soft voice. ""They didn't believe me."""
3467,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"27-07-2011, 04:37:17",MistressofPen,"Swearing softly under her breath, Kylie stared at the wounds in horror.  ""Oh, damnation, Jet.  This will take some doing.  Do you trust me, Jet?"" she asked quietly.  Knitting flesh, muscle and sinew with not much more than determination and magic took a lot out of the witch.  She wouldn't get ill, just become very weak and need copious amounts of sleep and then food when she wakened.  She'd healed like this twice.  It hadn't been fun.<br/><br/>Kylie was touching Jet as she talked, waiting for permission unless something in his touch indicated that he was slipping into the darkness.  She smoothed his hair from his forehead, ran her hand down his cheek.<br/><br/>""Al, scissors, please...cut his pant leg.  It will be easier than getting him out of his pants."" She nodded to the blood on Jet's right leg, and then moved her hands over his blood smeared chest.  Kylie wasn't familiar with violence.  She suspected it was a gun, but it could have been a small, narrow knife, too....or an ice pick, she mused...that had been used to attack Jet.<br/><br/>She'd kill her father for this.  And, she'd set the church on fire, one way or another."
3468,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"27-07-2011, 05:20:22",Jet,"Jet heard the question as though from far away. It had taken almost every ounce of his willpower and stamina just to drive this far out without falling unconscious. He might have called Al, but they had taken his phone, destroyed it. There was nobody he could talk to, just drive. If they noticed his car was gone, there might be trouble. Thinking quickly, Jet had smashed out the window on the driver side, simulating grand theft auto. Once he had cut the alarm manually, he could drive out without causing too much suspicion. He hoped they hadn't been watching. He had waited, risking bleeding out, hoping they had left.<br/><br/>The last thing Jet remembered was the softness of Kylie's arm, the feeling of<em>loss</em>. He didn't remember his hand dropping limply to the floor or falling asleep. His mind was already gone, words swimming in his head, their meanings lost to his consciousness but their power apparent. If he could only say them aloud, they could save him. But it was better this way, better to let them shoot him. The need to beg was apparent; the more pathetically he pleaded his case, the more they might end up believing his story. They might even take her for dead. Jet begun to suspect he would be before long. There was only one way.<br/><br/>""Where is she?"" the voice said. ""We won't ask again.""<br/><br/>""I told you already, I killed her,"" it might have been someone else. ""You have the ashes right there. She was without a doubt a demon. She was wearing that charm when I found her, so I kept it to prove it to you.""<br/><br/>The gun raised, Jet raised his arm as if in shock, but it was really in defense. This might save him later, help Kylie save him. A gunshot rang out, and some of the residual energy, the burning gunpowder and kinetic energy of the shot, bled into the symbol on his hand. The energy transfer couldn't be done nearly fast enough to stop the bullet or even slow it down. The flash was too brief, too dwarfed by the actual muzzle-flash, for anybody there to notice. He tried not to yell out.<br/><br/>""Please!"" his voice belonged to somebody else. Somebody who now begged for their life. The last thing he wanted was for them to see through his ruse. ""I shot her. I used blessed bullets. Please!""<br/><br/>When they shot again, his hand was there, absorbing what it could before he fell to the floor and heard his door open and close. With sharp eyes, he slowly calmed himself as he watched the blood pattern as his life spread out on his kitchen tiles. The eye symbol on his palm stared back at him, seeming more alert, more alive. It seemed to twitch and blink, and he knew his mind was going in different places. The words of power came to his mind, and he said them with a leaden tongue, keeping himself alive with a simple chant, keeping his life from fleeing too quickly. Slowly, he began to move, gritting his teeth and savoring his pulse like a battle drum in his ears. His mouth opened to laugh but spat blood instead. His door opened and closed again. As he moved down the hallway, Jet saw the dead around him beckoning the demon slayer to them, willing him to lie down, but he spurned them.<em>I've had worse,</em>he told them.<br/><br/>Over the words of power swimming non-coherently in his head, useless now to everyone, including their owner, coherent thought seemed to sputter to life before flickering out.<em>It might be enough. In that touch, that energy might be enough.</em>"
3469,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"27-07-2011, 07:09:57",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked down at him as his eyes fluttered closed, his skin looking too pale for this world.<br/><br/><em>""Please...I shot her. I used blessed bullets. Please!""</em><br/><br/>He muttered words as he lay there.  Kylie lifted his hand and looked at the odd ""tattoo.""  She pressed her palm to it and laced her fingers with his.  She thought words that she would never call prayers, but were in fact spells of protection learned from the time she was a child.  She breathed in and breathed out, calming herself, aligning herself.  The words were ancient and if Kylie were asked what she was saying, she would not know; they were just the words that were always said before any magic was performed.<br/><br/>Kylie took her free hand and cupped it over the wound in his chest.  She frowned, feeling something not organic in him.  She closed her eyes, sending her energy into the wound, finding the end of the furrow of flesh, noting a chip of rib bone, but the rib was not broken.  He was strong.  She smiled as she willed the flesh to knit, veins to find their true path and the evil thing was pushed back along the furrow it had made until it slid free of Jet and lay on his bloody, newly scarred skin.<br/><br/>""Al?"" Kylie said.<br/><br/>The driver held out a bowl and she dropped the bullet into it with a clang.  She looked.  It seemed so large.<br/><br/>""I may need your energy, Al, if you could touch me...""<br/><br/>The big man put the bowl down and put one hand on Kylie's head, making the girl laugh.  He was large, his fingers covering her head as they splayed out from ear to ear.  She sighed.  ""Good thoughts, Al.  Think good thoughts...""  Kylie ran her hands over Jet's torso, making sure the damned bullet hadn't done other damage by shattering a bone and sending fragments elsewhere, but the man seemed to be whole, except for that one little bit that had come out with the bullet.<br/><br/>Kylie with her Al cap moved to Jet's leg.  She was not pleased with what she saw, thinking she'd started in the wrong place.  A lot of blood was gone from Jet.  And, it appeared to have come from his leg.  Kylie found the wound and it was a through-and-through, the bullet had entered, ricocheted off of hip?  perhaps his femur ball joint....  She got a grip and slid her hand onto his bloody skin, pinching and then sticking her finger into the wound to hasten the internal healing.  She envisioned the flesh linking hands, the veins and vessels moving like water finding its true course, torn ends rejoining in what would be called micro vascular surgery in a hospital. But, no surgeon with metal as his tools could do what Kylie was doing, with Al's help and even Jet's own assistance.  She drew her finger from the wound, pleased to hear the sounds of flesh mending as she did so.  It was just her little finger, her pinkie, but it could not be pleasant to have someone stick their finger in your bullet wound, so she was glad Jet was not quite with them.<br/><br/>When the skin was mended to puckery pink scar tissue, Kylie slid her hands once more onto Jet's chest, ""feeling"" him; she checked his lungs which gave off no negative energies, she checked his heart and found it beating slowly.<br/><br/>""Jet, it's all right, now...to...to live,"" she said, feeling silly, but she got the sensation that his slow heartbeat was his own doing.  It may have saved his life, but now he needed the energy.<br/><br/>""I'm good, Al.  This is just clean-up,"" Kylie said, releasing his tattooed hand and drawing some energy to her clenched hands.  She placed one hand on his chest and fed him the energy, feeling her own ebb.<br/><br/>Kylie listened once more and was gladdened by the strenghtening thrum in his chest.  She got to her feet and Al caught her arm, steadying her.<br/><br/>""THanks.  We should get him someplace more comfortable...perhaps clean him up?""<br/><br/>Together, they gently lifted Jet upright, Kylie slung one of Jet's arms around her shoulders and Al took the other and they walked him to the master bedroom.  While Al held Jet, Kylie ran to get a few plush towels and placed them on the bed.<br/><br/>Al held Jet in place and Kylie washed Jet with water and then hydrogen peroxide.  She then took the time to wash his face and hands and remove his remaining clothes.  Al didn't seem to find any of this unusual.<br/><br/>Kylie looked at the man and found him watching her, seeming curious.  She smiled as she ran the rinsed wash cloth over Jet's head.  She wiped his back and then his feet and pronounced him ""clean enough.""<br/><br/>Al nodded, having never been a big talker, he'd turned positively taciturn.  But, he did tell Kylie to get some rest while he put his boss to bed.<br/><br/>Kylie didn't want to leave.  But, Al was trusted, had helped her and Jet...  She nodded and staggered off to the room she'd been using.  She paused to rinse off in the shower and then fell into bed."
3470,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-07-2011, 02:31:30",Jet,"Jet sat up in bed as a gunshot sounded somewhere nearby. He grimaced at the sudden movement, and it didn't take him long to realize that it had just been part of a dream, or a flashback. There were bandages wrapped about his torso and upper leg. When he tried to stand, he nearly stumbled and had to lean on the chest of drawers, tipping it for a loud bang against the wall before it settled again. ""Son of a bitch!"" he yelled.<br/><br/>Though he was grateful to be alive, Jet knew it was a close thing. The fact that he was having trouble walking made that apparent to him immediately. He looked around and took in his environment. His home, the place he called a safe house. Nobody knew of its existence, and with the enchantments he had thrown over the place, they wouldn't for a while. Hopefully, when he literally took a bullet for Kylie, the ones searching for her would back off, maybe think nobody would risk death unless they were telling the truth. That might buy them some time.<br/><br/>Reaching the door, Jet opened it up, leaning on the door frame. His voice was hoarse, but he managed to yell, ""Al! Is my car okay? Al, why am I naked?""<br/><br/>Somewhere in the house, he could hear Al's heavy footsteps moving quickly as he came to Jet's call, and the man's laughter."
3471,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-07-2011, 06:59:43",MistressofPen,"Kylie was unable to sleep.  Jet was injured because of her.  It all needed to stop and stop now.  She paced in the guest room until dawn and fell asleep then.  She slept the sleep of the exhausted, dropping straight in and not moving until she was done sometime in the middle of the day or early evening.  She wanted to run away, find her father and put an end to it all.  Kylie was still too exhausted.  She fluffed her short hair, drew on a skirt and a sweater, socks and her tennis shoes and made her way to the kitchen.<br/><br/>Making breakfast, because it felt like morning to her, Kylie ate three eggs before they ever made it to a plate.  She grimaced at herself and then scrambled the eggs and put them in a bowl which she stuck in the oven to keep warm.  She fried some ham and made home fries with onion and garlic mixed in.  when everything was nearly ready, she put bread in the toaster and went to find Jet.<br/><br/>""Breakfast is ready, guys.  I know it's dinner time, but my head said breakfast....  Come along before I eat it myself."""
3472,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"01-08-2011, 04:59:33",Jet,"Jet had to limp into the kitchen, injured as he was. Al helped him along, saying to Kylie, ""I don't mind. It's not like either of us would have cooked anything.""<br/><br/>Jet snickered, because they both knew that Jet could cook breakfast fairly well, but hardly ever did. In fact, it had been Al that frequently had to remind Jet to eat when the exorcist poured over tomes of words of power. He wondered if Kylie had time to read any of them while she had waited for him. Suddenly, he felt guilty for making her wait, but then it passed. He had been shot, after all. That should count for something. Had she worried over him? There was that moment before she left, she had asked if she could care for him a little...what did it mean?"
3473,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"01-08-2011, 06:08:31",MistressofPen,"Kylie watched the pair enter the kitchen, moving slowly as Jet was not nearly as well-healed as Kylie would have expected.  Her eyes darkened with anger as she watched them.  This was her fault.  No.  It was her father's fault.  But, if she hadn't been headstrong and run off to find out what was going on, Jet wouldn't have tried to play the hero.  She thought that her own death would be easier to take than watching someone else be hurt because of her.<br/><br/>Kylie walked over and stood behind Jet before he sat down.  ""I'm not being weird,"" she said.  ""I just want to make sure I didn't miss anything.""  She reached around Jet and slid her hand down his pajama bottoms to the wound on his thigh.<br/><br/>Al snorted but stepped back as she went to work.<br/><br/>""Damn.  I guess with such a big wound, some after-healing soreness should be expected.  I just hoped...""  She pulled her hand out of his pants and went to the sink to wash up once more.  ""It's a little swollen, but not bad---considering.""  She didn't look at Jet or Al as she brought the food to the table.  She didn't look at them as she sat down before her plate.<br/><br/>The idea of going after her father was still dancing around in her mind.  It wasn't that she didn't appreciate what Jet had done for her, she was just afraid that more would happen if they suspected she was alive and linked Jet to her; sooner or later someone would find them.  It wasn't like they were going off the grid, assuming new identities or anything resembling ""hiding.""  No, it was too dangerous for those around her for her father's paranoia to live and the search for Kylie to continue."
3474,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"02-08-2011, 03:30:13",Jet,"Jet didn't complain about the food. In fact, he had not eaten since his incident, and was very hungry. When Kylie walked up behind him and put her hand down his pants, he didn't so much as jump. Instead, he gave a slick smile and kept on eating, saying only, "" Whoa, there. Not with Al here.""<br/><br/>He chuckled, biting into another bite of bacon. ""So, did you learn anything from my library while I was gone?"""
3475,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"02-08-2011, 05:30:55",MistressofPen,"Kylie sat down and moved food around her plate.  She shook her head.  ""I was afraid to touch anything.  I just used the bath and the bed.""  She shrugged."
3476,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-08-2011, 04:47:32",Jet,"Jet felt himself grow slightly annoyed. The library had been the reason he had sent her here, besides her safety. He still felt as though that meant nothing, however, if she refused to learn and gain strength. Those books were what had taught him, and they had kept him alive, in the end, and countless times previous. For him to have even offered to let her look at them, to delve into the source of his abilities was to give away his weaknesses, lay himself open for her. If she were to read those and betray him, Jet could do nothing that she wouldn't already know. And she was refused it.<br/><br/>""I meant for you to gain something from this time away,"" he said, unable to keep the edge out of his voice. With force of will, he suppressed his anger. After all, there were a lot of books, most of them mundane. To find the truly valuable ones would possibly require assistance, not to mention what she might request in order to actually learn. ""I'm sorry. It's okay. After dinner, we will go outside and practice."""
3477,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-08-2011, 06:22:16",MistressofPen,"He was irritated.  Kylie glanced at Al who didn't look her way.  She sighed.  ""I didn't realize you meant for me to do it alone.  I'm not real big on learning from a book, anyhow.""  She shrugged one shoulder, glancing out the window.  ""The printed words are often lies,"" she said.<br/><br/>""Tell me which one to look for and I'll do my best,"" she said.  She pushed her plate away wihtout eating a bite.  She didn't feel right.  She felt on edge, but more than concern for Jet's health or that her father might be locating her even now.  It was an odd disquiet that seemed to come from within.  She sat back in the chair and crossed her arms rubbing her upper arms as if she were cold."
3478,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-08-2011, 03:34:49",Jet,"Jet felt embarrassed. He hadn't thought of all the time it had taken him to learn how to decipher the strange symbols making up the book that had originally taught him what he knew. It had cost him years of research, besides the trial and error, and had not been pleasant. The only reason he had been able to eventually learn how to read it at all was because of his heritage. Thanks to his blood, Jet had access to sources that few people could dream of. To think that Kylie might get something out of it in a week was...absurd.<br/><br/>""It's a book with a dark blue cover, on the top shelf, second to the last..."" he struggled for the word to describe the separate sets of shelves. He knew that somewhere behind them were his weapons, his armor; the tools of his trade. ""I'd better show you.""<br/><br/>He got up a little too quickly and ended up kicking the chair to the floor and leaning against the table suddenly, wincing. In a second, the pain was gone, but he felt like the bullet had pierced the muscle. He knew the one in his chest had glanced off of a rib. Regardless, he made his way up the stairs to the library, moving the rolling ladder over and going up for the book, bringing it down. In one of the drawers of a large desk dominating the middle of the room, which Jet unlocked with a key taped to the inside of the book, contained his own notes and illustrations on some aspects of the book which Jet had found particularly useful. Kylie would find illustrations of the tattoo on Jet's palm next to notes on how to make personal foci, items that would be a focus for a practitioner's power.<br/><br/>""When you need help,"" he said, laughing knowingly as he set down the notes, ""just let me know.""<br/><br/>On the opposite side of the table, he sat down and began reading, trying not to put his head in the book."
3479,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-08-2011, 03:51:08",MistressofPen,"Instinct was to help.  But, Kylie held back as the man faltered upon rising.  She followed him to the library and bit her lip as he went up the ladder to fetch the book.<br/><br/>Kylie watched him; the way he moved was sort of how she felt...a little off.<br/><br/>""Jet, can a person be a practitioner of magic an still have psychic abilities?  I mean, precisely, could I be an empath as well as a healer?""  She wasn't asking academically; she was concerned that Jet's wounds might be affecting her because they were somehow in-tune with each other.<br/><br/>Kylie settled before the book and opened the cover, holding it as she looked at the fancy paper inside the cover; it hid the edges of the leather cover.  ""THis paper is lovely,"" Kylie noted of the pattern of diamonds made from cross-hatching various sized implements.  She turned the pages until she got to some of the printed marks and blinked as the ink seemed to swim before her eyes.  Staring harder, the shapes reformed and she could read it.  She hadn't recognized the language when she opened the book and now it seemed to have rearranged itself for her.  Or, was she seeing things?<br/><br/>""Jet....The letters moved...""  It so startled her that Kylie slammed the book shut.  ""The ink...it remade itself into letters and words that I could read, Jet.""  She shook her head and took her hands off the book.  ""That's not right."""
3480,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"09-08-2011, 01:00:36",Jet,"He watched her reaction, startled at her yell and then bemused. What she was suggesting was not possible. It had taken him years to learn how to read it. If she had magic that could allow her to understand the language, then why did she even need a teacher? If she could do these things, why wasn't she teaching him? Or he could just let her go. If Jet could ever let someone like Kylie just go.<br/><br/>""I don't see anything,"" he said calmly, watching the book. Of course, it was already legible to him. The symbols made perfect sense to the exorcist. Watching her face, Jet saw the spark of recognition in her face, the indication that she was truly understanding what was in the book.<br/><br/>""But how?"" he yelled, slamming his hand against the table. Turning away, he began to pace until he realized what he was doing, and sat down again. He should have been elated, proud or excited of her or something positive, and he was! But there were other emotions that he was feeling too, betrayal at the book and his heritage, shame at his incompetence, anger at all the time seemingly wasted! Why had years of study not equaled the mere glimpse she had given that ancient treasure? ""You might as well read it, then."""
3481,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"09-08-2011, 06:07:59",MistressofPen,"His anger at her admission shocked Kylie to her feet as he paced and yelled.<br/><br/>""If I read it, it will make it be, won't it?  I don't want to use someone else's magic,"" Kylie said, not realizing how arrogant she sounded.  She wanted to understand herself and didn't connect the reading of the ancient spells could do that.<br/><br/>""You want to know what I can do?  Isn't healing your wound enough?  Isn't it?  No.  Of course not.  It's never enough. 'Summon that bowl, Kylie.'  'Or, can you transmute this from paper to money?'""  She felt her own anger flare as Jet's receeded.  ""Does no one understand?""  She flipped the book open and read the first paragraph, following the text as it seemed to reform itself before her eyes.  ""O.K. This isn't so bad: 'Omens ill and devil's bane, Decrease and then cease, as teh dark moon wanes.' but this only works if you say it while turning clockwise in bed seven times with a string of nine knots under your pillow.""  She looked at Jet, questioning.<br/><br/>She flipped a few pages of the book and read about changing an enemy into a friend; she didn't have a photo of her particular enemy so that wouldn't work.  A few more pages and she flipped an inch or more over and stared down at the rough drawing of a man and a woman having sex, markings on the ground around them.  She blinked at the picture and then read about sex magic, surprised, but not terribly put out over it.  ""Sex is everywhere,"" she said, sighing, and moving on to candle magic and amulets.<br/><br/>Kylie sighed.  ""It's interesting, but not particularly helpful, Jet.  Not right now, at least.""  She closed the book carefully."
3482,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-08-2011, 06:10:58",Jet,"""I wouldn't look at those too much,"" he said with a smile. ""Some of them don't work. What you want to look at are some simple names. Once you learn how to speak something's name, you can change it.""<br/><br/>Jet knew that part was harder than it sounded, and not just because the language that he spoke of consisted of thousands upon thousands of words. Most of them were difficult for the human tongue to pronounce and, once formed into descriptions accurate enough to use, would confound most mortal tongues. Most of them, if practiced consistently, could be uttered quickly, but the truly world-altering utterances could take hours.<br/><br/>When Kylie mentioned sex, he laughed. He understood her discomfort; that book was full of ways to bring out the magic in the world, and some of them quite interesting. ""Sex magic,"" he said, smiling at her charmingly. ""I could teach you some time.""<br/><br/>He winked, smiling wider."
3483,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-08-2011, 06:51:33",MistressofPen,"Kylie rolled her eyes at Jet's offer.  ""Sure.  Just like a man,"" she teased, glad that he was smiling at teasing her a little.  ""The names?""  She watched the symbols form and reform, never settling on one alphabet.  She saw things that looked asian an then arabic, blocky like russian, and then pictures like egyptian writing.  ""It won't pick a language and none that's revealing is English,"" she said.<br/><br/>Rising, Kylie picked up the book and moved around the big table to Jet and laid it in front of him.  She reached down and grasped his hand, touching skin-to-skin sometimes transmitted her ability to other witches, as their energy transmitted to her.  ""Do you see what I mean?"" she asked.<br/><br/>Al smirked at her when she held Jet's hand, but Kylie just raised an eyebrow at the man, watching Jet's face for a reaction."
3484,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-08-2011, 07:06:03",Jet,"He wondered vaguely why Kylie was touching his hand, but knew it not to be anything of a sexual nature. Jet had not spent much time around Kylie, but he had spent enough to know that the moment in the shower over a week ago had been a moment more instigated by himself than her. And it was not to be dwelt on.<br/><br/>As the words started spinning on the page, turning from things that he vaguely understood to nothing that he did, except with the language reached Russian, he cried out, blinked repeatedly and tried to put them back in focus. ""Stop it, now you're just jumbling them.""<br/><br/>Her problem was apparent, however. Jet might be able to teach her how to<em>speak</em>but it would require time, and probably more than a little talent. There were easier ways to gain power and, although he would never suggest such a thing to Kylie, sex magic was among the easiest. It involved a temporary binding to each other, but she might notice small ""bleeds"" of Jet's ability and past knowledge to her. With all of the things he had been through, including war, there was no telling what she would see, though. They could try to isolate some of the memories with magical specifications...but no. It was out of the question, so there was no reason to think about how it could be done. Was there?<br/><br/>""You cannot translate the<em>language</em>. It simply is,"" Jet knew he was probably being infuriating. Now, the process of teaching her magic, let alone her learning it herself, seemed astronomical, impossible given her imagined time constraints. Jet was still confident nobody would find them here for a long time. ""You have to learn to recognize patterns and feelings, relate with the world as it is and firmly believe in what it will be after you<em>speak</em>.""<br/><br/>He sighed. ""There are other spells in there, ones that don't require silly incantations with weather restrictions. Look into those. You seem to have had the hang of it the other night."" He was, of course, referring to his fried toaster. The exorcist could have sworn she meant to miss."
3485,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-08-2011, 07:58:01",MistressofPen,"""But, Jet, look...""  Kylie flipped a few pages back to the rather common spells and grabbed his hand again.  ""See?  English.  Why are the names swimming through continents?  Is there a different name for the person/thing in each different language?  Is that maybe why it won't tell me the right one?""<br/><br/>""I can hurl energy, direct it with what some call a spell, but I just call it instructions...You were referencing the toaster death incident, right?""  She released Jet's hand and closed the book, leaning across the table to drag his journals of notes over.  ""Dare I look at these?"" she asked."
3486,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-08-2011, 08:17:23",Jet,"""No,"" he said, ironically playing the skeptic. ""The<em>language</em>is universal. The world is the same for everyone, their original language. There must be another explanation.""<br/><br/>Jet waved his hand in the direction of the notes, taking a look at the list of names himself, seeing many familiar ones. Although he could never memorize all of the different pronunciations, or even anything more than a tiny fraction, he could piece together most of it. The strange thing about the<em>language</em>was that it was so complex that even someone with an eidetic memory could only remember fragments of it at a time. Jet had useful phrases set aside in his brain in order to help him out of a tight spot, but if he didn't practice them once in a while, they would begin to slip until he read them over again, recommitting them to memory. But why would it change languages for Kylie? Was the language universal?<br/><br/>He would not have believed her had he not seen it himself. The<em>language</em>had been around forever. It was supposedly the language of the universe's creation, what small fraction of it had been discovered by man. It was order forged from chaos, and to speak it went against the very nature of mankind's mortal limitations. Is that why Kylie was having so much trouble? Had she awoken?<br/><br/>""Kylie,"" he began, unsure of just how to continue, ""humans without any drop of otherworldly blood in them can't read the<em>language</em>. Find the rituals for awakening in my notes, something that speaks to you, something that you most desire.""<br/><br/>Al turned to Jet, gave him a questioning look. ""Are you sure this will work? What if she's just human?"" he whispered.<br/><br/>""It's a shot in the dark,"" Jet admitted with a shrug, rolling his shoulders and leaning them against the armrests of the chair, leaning forward so that he could assist Kylie with his notes. ""Do we have another chance? Besides, I think she might be less human that I am."""
3487,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"12-08-2011, 06:24:16",MistressofPen,"Otherworldly blood? Kylie's brain repeated.  What in hell did that mean?  Oooh...maybe wrong thing to think, she mused.  She used her fingertips to spread Jet's notes out across the table, moving them like you might move Tarot cards.  One of the papers almost stuck to her hand so she picked it up and looked at it.  ""Invoking angels?"" she asked, trying to interpret what she was reading.  And, as she said it, she remembered something her father had said...something about his saintly brother and her mother...her uncle was her father...her father was her uncle...her father was good and his brother, her mother's husband, was evil; two sides of a single coin?  She tried to recall her uncle's face, her eyes darting around the room as if she might find a clue there.  Her head began to pound.<br/><br/>Kylie stared at Jet and felt the blood leave her head in the second before she dropped to the floor like a marionette whose strings were cut."
3488,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-08-2011, 18:13:46",Jet,"Jet didn't know what to think. He began to explain the concept of invoking beings from other dimensions, the idea that some mortals might be able to do spells that would fuse the strength of these beings with themselves. But that was not truly awakening. It simply was borrowing the power, and it was not the<em>language</em>. These thoughts could hardly be given voice before something about Kylie startled him into silence. Then she fell.<br/><br/>Jet didn't know what to do. He bent over her and propped her head up, reciting the word of awakening and trying to assess her for any signs of dark magic. His heart sounded like it was about to explode, his hands shook, and he could actually feel fear flowing through his veins. How could this have happened? He should have been more alert, more careful to protect her!"
3489,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"14-08-2011, 21:18:24",MistressofPen,"Kylie felt power flowing into her.  The back of her head hurt from where it bounced on the floor, but the pain receeded rapidly as the power filled her up.  She opened her eyes and stared at Jet's concerned visage.<br/><br/>""Oh shit!"" Kylie said.  She straightened her legs out, remaining lying on the floor because she wasn't sure that thinking the thoughts she was thinking might not throw her back down into oblivion once more.  ""My father is not my father,"" she said.  ""Mom had a fling...she was in love with his brother, his 'saintly' brother.  Something about him...and then picking up something about invoking angels sort of fused in my head and I hit overload.  I'm fine...I think.  It's a bit of a shock.  I must always have known...there was just something blocking the truth from my consciousness.  Is that possible?  A mind block so strong?""  Kylie eased upward to sit, drawing her knees close and wrapping her arms around them.  ""Jet...are...""  She stared at him.  ""I know I was raised in a church environment, but are there really such things as saints?"""
3490,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-08-2011, 02:41:02",Jet,"Jet looked at her strangely. Surely she understood that he would not understand exactly what her revelations were supposed to mean, or how she had come across them while growing acquainted with the floor. Her questions drew answers from him that were almost automatic. After a minute, he could not have said what she had asked or if he had adequately answered them.<br/><br/>""There are people who end up developing multiple personalities that they are unaware of, so I suppose it could be possible,"" he said, watching her closely. His hand brushed her face, felt her forehead, then the pulse in her neck. ""I don't believe anybody can be a true saint, because no situation has a truly good answer. I suppose the way to defeat a saint is to put them into a no-win situation."""
3491,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-08-2011, 07:24:55",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked at Jet and then Al and smiled.  She scrambled to her feet, pushing Jet's hand away.  ""I'm not feverish.  I just hit the TILT on that round,"" she said, not realizing she probably still sounded addled.<br/><br/>""It makes sense.  Blocking...  Who is my father, though.  I mean, the man I thought was my father...well, I don't believe that to be true, Jet.  I think my head unwound enough so I could see between the strands...see through to the truth.  And, the truth is my mom fucked someone she wasn't married to and had his kid---me.  But, he's the brother of the man I thought was my father.  There's got to be a shakespearian play about this!""  Kylie paced to the end of the room, thinking, not caring that she might be worrying the men at all.<br/><br/>""Well, they say a saint has to perform three miracles.  Generally, they are dead before they are sainted, too.  Oh, hell...my father is probably dead.  Not that I think he's a saint, but it's some sort of transferrance---is that the right word?""<br/><br/>She made another pass, rebounding off Al's hard shoulder as she didn't pay attention to where she was going.  ""Sorry.""<br/><br/>Kylie looked out the window, staring at the dim, watery evening light.  ""Where the hell was I born?"" she muttered.  ""it might be a place to start...figure out the key.  They want me dead for a reason--it might be a reason that could be profitiable..."" she said, smiling."
3492,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"23-08-2011, 04:45:32",Jet,"""I don't know,"" Jet had to admit. To him, she was just rambling now, and he didn't know what to think. He was still slightly out of it due to pain, and couldn't conceive of any plan other than just to go in shooting, words of power at the tip of his tongue. He shook his head, feeling frustrated and weak, understanding the fiery nature of his blood and the youth that still made him feel inexperienced.<br/><br/>""Research is not going to be my forte right now, but I can help you,"" he gave her a critical look. ""But right now, a confrontation is not what you want. What you need is to learn, to improve. And I need a sense of danger to wake me up."""
3493,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"25-08-2011, 04:54:33",MistressofPen,"Kylie stared at the man.  She was thinking only of herself and what she'd uncovered buried in her own mind.  How selfish was that?!<br/><br/>""SOrry, Jet,"" she said, walking over to him.  She smiled and then she slapped him hard.<br/><br/>Would he consider her dangerous?  Would it be enough to spark some adrenaline or just totally make him mad at her?  Kylie wasn't sure, but it was the only thing she could think of to do.<br/><br/>She heard Al cuss behind her, but ignored him."
3494,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-08-2011, 04:27:52",Jet,"Jet felt the sting against his face and smiled. He heard Al speak out, but knew it was mostly because of what he expected to happen next. However, Jet didn't do anything except stand up. It still stung to move, but Kylie knew what she was doing when she healed him up. He took a single small step and got up close to her, sidling his body up next to hers and moving his face down close to hers. He looked irritated.<br/><br/>""Is that what you're going to do when you face your father? Slap him?"" he asked seriously. ""What do you expect he'll do?"""
3495,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-08-2011, 06:23:47",MistressofPen,"Kylie tilted her head back to look at Jet as he stepped up to her.  She firmed her stance and then frowned.  She leaned into him as he moved closer and sniffed at his chest and upward.  She tilted her head at him.<br/><br/>""When I find the man responsible for where I am, I won't waste time with trying to help him---is that what you mean, Jet?"" she asked, puposely misinterpreting his question.  ""Are you wearing something new?  A new amulet or juju bag?  Because, you suddenly smell...good.  And, I don't mean like flowers or something edible...you have a new scent.""  Her eyes widened, looking up at him.  She swallowed roughly and turned to step away from him, bumping into the chair.<br/><br/>Kylie walked down to where Al was and leaned down to sniff him.  The big guy froze then turned to look at her.  She looked back.  ""You smell the same as always,"" she said.  Looking at Jet once more she said, ""But you smell...good.""  She squinted at him, trying to figure out if she'd seeped into him, somehow."
3496,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-08-2011, 19:16:04",Jet,"Jet looked confused, more than ever. He had no idea what had gotten into her. Lifting up his arm to smell himself, Jet didn't really smell a thing. It was generally understood that people could not recognize their own scent, and that hadn't changed. The way he was sensitized to changes with his own body might have clued him in to it, but there was no change.<br/><br/>""I took a shower, if that's what you mean,"" he said, thinking of the same shampoo and body wash he usually used. ""Nothing changed there.""<br/><br/>He gave Al a shrug, the bigger man returning it. He asked, ""Why?"""
3497,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"26-08-2011, 20:50:33",MistressofPen,"Kylie moved away from Al, standing half-way between him and Jet.  ""I don't know why.  My...ummm...well...the way I understand it, my family lineage is that of a positive sort of witchcraft---the old ways, not the ways the church depicted them, but healers, helpers...White Magic, they call it.""  She gulped, suddenly nervous and not quite sure why except that she had a bad feeling that Jet would not be pleased to know what energy was used in her kind of healing.  Not that it was anything bad; quite the contrary, in fact.  And, therein lies the rub, Kylie thought.  She ran her fingers through her short hair and took a breath.  ""Elemental is earth.  But, it can have subsets,"" she said.  ""This is basic stuff, right?"" she said, thinking it truly was and not her family's secret weapon, so to speak.  ""My clan's subset uses positive energy--goodness, happiness, kindness..."" she sighed again, ""...love.  It's what powers our..umm...powers,"" her voice ended on an up-note, like a question.  ""Legend has it that we have no natural enemies,"" she said, smiling.  ""Because we turn their energy around.  I might have spilled a little of that over into you.  Because, well, you had anger in your scent and it's being overshadowed by 'good' to me.""  She shrugged.  ""I haven't had that happen before.  I shield, you see.  But, I was scared, Jet...and, maybe I didn't shield enough.""<br/><br/>She sighed.  ""And, well, despite yourself, I do find you interesting and so I kind of like you, too.  That's probably why I was scared.  It isn't often you meet interesting people, you know.  Not when you live in a convent.""  She bit her lower lip thinking he might think she meant male people and would recall the incident in the shower.  Her cheeks colored slightly and she hid that by pacing, turning away from Jet to take a few steps.<br/><br/>""My goodness might be what my 'father' is afraid of.""  The idea was germinating, growing, almost ready to bloom in her mind.  If she died, her energy would float out and join others.  He wouldn't want that unless it was in a contained environment.  He might be banking on the idea that she was alive, hoping that her energy wasn't released to join others.  Or, he might want her death to be controlled so that he could turn enemies into---  He wanted her as his weapon?  She shook her head, the bloom in her mind wilting as she over-thought the entire situation.  Kylie looked out at the darkness beyond the glass.  She was grasping at straws."
3498,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"29-08-2011, 16:48:54",Jet,"Jet still watched her closely, listening to what she said with a kind of half-interest while a part of his mind busied itself psychoanalyzing her current mental state. What was she thinking? What was going through her mind right now, after all this? She searched and searched for clues, stratagems, motives while he sat here and waited. She was correct, of course. Intelligence would be their ticket out. Jet was thinking, too, but in a different way. While she wanted to analyze the enemy, Jet was analyzing themselves, wondering what he should have declared about his current state. The police would not find him dead as they had wanted. There would be no story, and they would grow suspicious. The legendary survivor walks away again. They would come, try to break his record, take his prize.<em>His prize?</em><br/><br/>That was the kind of thinking he needed to control. Kylie had said it. She was in his head now, whether he liked it or not. The unhappy bachelor had never been in love before, never felt more than a vague affection for others, a lot of times due to an instinct to protect those who he thought could not do it themselves. The damsel in distress had always been a fixation for him, but only as long as it took to rescue them. Now he felt emotions creeping up in him like some disease. He cursed in the old language; a warm breeze seemed to flit about the room for a fraction of an instant. Al raised his hands to calm his friend, saying, ""James, it's alright. She didn't mean-""<br/><br/>""Дайте нам некоторое время только,"" Jet replied in Russian. His friend cast concerned looks over his shoulder but left. Jet couldn't bear to look at Kylie now, suddenly unable to keep himself from thinking of her as a witch who had purposefully cast her spells on him. Humorlessly, the song ""Love Potion #9"" came unbidden to his head. When he turned to look at her, however, Jet suddenly knew the truth. She was no witch. She had cared for him, and he knew he had done the same. Otherwise, he wouldn't have bothered being shot twice. He would have just killed them, instead of playing the part so that she might escape pursuit for a while. All he wanted now was her to be safe, out of the way. Now, instead of being angry, instead of his trigger finger itching to kill, it itched to protect. Was that weird?<br/><br/>""I don't know how you want to handle this, but in the past, I've had my own methods,"" Jet said to her, indicating the table where the book lay. ""Burn the ground where your enemy comes to roost. Leave nothing behind for him, and wait as he destroys himself. You know him better than I do. Is that an option now?""<br/><br/>He looked determined, eager, as though the fire was already in his hand. ""I don't want to wait long. What does he have that can burn?"""
3499,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"30-08-2011, 06:17:37",MistressofPen,"She looked at Jet when he told Al to give them a moment.  She stared at him as he seemed to be fighting within himself.  Welcome to my world, she thought, watching him, waiting for a sign of the anger she expected.  It didn't come.  Instead, he came up with a plan.<br/><br/>The idea was simple and lovely in its simplicity.  ""But, Jet, that would set the balance all off.  Granted, he did hire someone to kill me.  But, you didn't.  Wow,"" she said, having a sudden thought.  ""All the deaths in the name of God, all the murders clothed in piousness...  The scales do not tip even for them, I'm sure.  No wonder people are leaving the faith in droves.""  She smiled at the idea.<br/><br/>""He's not unknown, Jet.  His name is Winthrop.  Emerson Winthrop.  I took the name of Templar because he wanted me to have a different name.  My father is ""unkown"" on my birth certificate.  Do you recall the movie 'The Saint'?  and The da Vinci Code?  I loved those movies and books.  It's where I got the idea.  Emerson Winthrop owns a lot of land; office buildings, apartments, a casino in Las Vegas, resorts in the Bahamas and various villas and chateaux in Italy and France.""  She smiled.  ""I was bored one day and looked at his computer.  His password was his name with is birthdate; how simple can you be?"" she asked.  ""It would be fun to take all of his money and donate it to the ASPCA.""  She leaned on the back of the chair she'd sat in.  ""KNow any good hackers?""<br/><br/>""As for addresses, we could do a records search...use one of those online sites.  Or, if you have a private investigator friend who'd be willing to walk a little over the letter of the law, perhaps he'd be willing to run him and find all of his holdings....""  She smiled at Jet.<br/><br/>""We do this, we're gonna' have to do a lot of good to make up for it..."" she said, only half joking."
3500,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"31-08-2011, 02:25:30",Jet,"""No,"" he said thoughtfully, trailing off. Looking at his palm, he remembered the oath he had made, the reason for his powers. It had been difficult to get where he was with his bloodline. Most people didn't trust him. It was a lot for him to overcome, admittedly. The urges for evil were great. ""No, fire burns, but the light purifies. We shall bring a light unto his world that he can not hide from.""<br/><br/>""Palma ut Deus,"" he smiled at her. ""I'll see what I can do about someone taking his money, but I may have to call the job itself the reward to keep cost low. It might take some doing. As for his landholdings, I'd like to do those personally if I can. I might have to find somebody who can get all the specifics for me."""
3501,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"31-08-2011, 05:32:03",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked at Jet as he grew serious, looking at his hand.  ""Does that mean 'palm' or 'glory' of God?"" she asked.  The little Latin she knew was from church.  And, they were rarely taught the various meanings of the words.  But, she had a curiousity that led to answers.<br/><br/>""They burned witches,"" she said.  ""Do you suppose they were trying to purify them?""  She scooted closer to where Jet sat and reached out to draw his arm down, looking at the mark, the eye, in his hand.  ""Of course, they pressed them with stones, drowned them, hung them, too.  I doubt purification was in their minds.""  She ran her fingertip around the eye.<br/><br/>""Did you ever do butterfly kisses?  You know where you blink your eye when it's pressed over someone else's closed eye--like the brush of a butterfly wing?""  She leaned down to his hand, fluttering her eyelashes against his palm before sitting up, grinning.  ""I half expected to feel that flutter back at me,"" she said, smiling and trying to tuck her short hair behind her ears."
3502,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"31-08-2011, 20:51:29",Jet,"""Glory,"" he said with a half-smile. ""The original witch hunts were officially sanctioned by the few people who possessed the gift of what you might call 'white magic'. You'll find that distinction hardly holds any meaning these days."" Jet frowned at that but continued.<br/><br/>""When the church took over, it was mostly borne of paranoia and to solidify their own position among the people. They fed off fear,"" Jet said, thoughtful of his own explanation. The books had spoken extensively of this, and the ways by which the true purifiers were overshadowed by greedy and often misguided men. ""That is sometimes a useful tool, but to be carefully dealt with, as it is often abused. Those most suited to wield it are uncomfortable with its affects.""<br/><br/>The urge to draw back his hand was strong. What she was doing could be described as 'cute', which he was not familiar with. It seemed almost too innocent, and the ironies of it being carried out in his presence, with his involvement, almost disgusted him. ""No,"" he said. ""I was a...spoiled brat with less on my mind than cute games."""
3503,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"01-09-2011, 00:43:09",MistressofPen,"Kylie kept her own coucil on the burning times.  Perhaps Jet spoke of the local hunts.  Kylie's family history went back further than that and there were those things unwritten...  Unwritten, Kylie reminded herself, for a very good reason.  But, his hand did not smell of black magic and the eye there in his palm did not feel differently to her, now.<br/><br/>She sat back, still smiling disarmingly at Jet.  ""So, maybe we could look him up in some sort of Whose Who in the business world.  He talks as if he's all that.  Oil, I believe.  And, he has an airline or he has a jet building company---would that be a manufacturing plant?  Anyhow, he's into big.  He's got a yacht, too.  I was on it one week.  A Westport...I can't recall the model, though.  I don't think he owns that company, though.""<br/><br/>She blinked.  ""THe yacht is in the Bay...Marin Yacht Club and I have a key card...never gave it back.  It's useful to have keys,"" she said wondering if he'd noticed the keychain in her bag.  It didn't matter, she only used the keys if she absolutely had to...  She smiled again, this time her grin wasn't terribly jovial...not quite sinister, but definitely devious."
3504,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"02-09-2011, 20:10:37",Jet,"Jet blinked. Already he could hear guns cocking and fires burning. He felt the need to rehearse the words he might use on this mission, because it was something that could easily go wrong. What would Kylie's roll in it be, though? Was her magic subtle enough to be useful in this operation? Could she handle the possibility of hurting, even possibly killing some people?<br/><br/>""Nice. Hand it over,"" he held out his hand for the key. ""Al!""<br/><br/>When the other man came back in, he asked, ""What is it?""<br/><br/>""We're going to take down a yacht. Talk to Kylie and try to jog her memory as to which one, then we can get the layout so we can plan.""<br/><br/>""What's the point?"" he asked, apparently wondering why Jet would do something so dangerous if there was no apparent payoff. ""What do we gain from this?""<br/><br/>Jet shrugged, thinking the answer obvious, although it probably didn't look that way. ""Room to breathe. If we can put them on the defensive, we can back off a bit and let them wear themselves out.""<br/><br/>""Won't Kylie's father just dig in and resist us every step of the way, though? If we hit them, we need to hit them all at a time, and quickly so they can't recuperate.""<br/><br/>""We don't have the strength for that,"" Jet said. No, if they took their opposition on in a straight-forward fight, they would lose and die. Jet knew the best way out of this would be to out-think them, which meant staying low and picking away at them slowly. ""Let them feel like everything they do is futile. Burn the edges until they feel the heat."""
3505,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"03-09-2011, 07:23:11",MistressofPen,"Kylie snorted.  ""YOu think I keep it on my person?"" she asked Jet.  ""I'll hang onto it, thank you.  I'll need to help you get in, right?""  She smiled, pleased with herself.  The yacht, the Minotaur, was and 85' Pacific Mariner.  Kylie had rather enjoyed her time on board the ship.  It wasn't the luxurious appointments but more the idea of being able to go anywhere in the world; it gave her a sense of freedom even if only for a short time.<br/><br/>She listened to the exchange between the men.<br/><br/>""Before burning the Minotaur, we should search it.  There might be information or items of value to lead us to our next target.  I know it has GPS on it and that has memory, so we might get something from that.  There's a safe in the main stateroom and one in the pilot house.  There's generally a crew of three, but if it's docked, then they are no doubt home; but I'd prefer not to harm innocents,"" she said.  She looked expectantly at Jet."
3506,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-09-2011, 02:57:59",Jet,"""No, it might be dangerous,"" he said, determined to keep her from going with them. ""Besides, you're supposed to be dead. If anybody were to see you, they would become a liability.""<br/><br/>It would be obvious to her that Jet didn't want to kill anyone, but he would if he had to. After all, the last thing they needed ruining everything was a liability, someone to explain to daddy that her little girl was still alive.<br/><br/>""But I had never said we weren't going to search it, merely that we should destroy it after we are done,"" he said, wondering if she was going to continue to withhold the key in the hopes of coming with them. ""After all, we should get something from this."""
3507,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-09-2011, 05:54:10",MistressofPen,"Kylie's eyes flashed at Jet.  ""I'm not sitting here and waiting while you're out there putting yourself in harm's way on my account!  Nuh-uh!""  She got to her feet and stalked out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Kylie made her way to the room she'd been using.  She picked up her bag and went into the bathroom and locked the door behind her.  She took off her shirt and then set about bleaching her hair.  When it came to the point where she had to time the solution, she thought of a five-minute song and sang it to herself twice.  Then, she rinsed in the sink as best she could before stepping into the shower after shucking the rest of her clothes and taking a shower and giving her hair a really good rinse.<br/><br/>It was shocking how different she looked as a blonde.  And, with the hair cut, she looked vastly different than she had.<br/><br/>Kylie carefully capped the bottles and put everything back into the box it had come in, then set it all in the trash basket.  She ran her fingers through her hair and smiled at her reflection.  She wasn't going to stay back.  Jet could order her all he wanted.  They needed her help!"
3508,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"08-09-2011, 05:18:53",Jet,"Jet shrugged at Al, and then they had a heated discussion, Jet saying that maybe she should come along. He hated to play the devil's advocate like this, but it was in his nature to be demonic. Also, she was supposed to be his apprentice, so it seemed prudent to teach her the tools of the trade. Regardless, there were some things that couldn't just be taught.<br/><br/>Still arguing with Al about whether or not Kylie should come with them, they made their way to the wine cellar and pushed aside one of the larger casks in the corner, lifting the trap door and descending a ladder into an unlit deep basement. Down there, they stopped arguing but found the lights, revealing the armory underneath. They both looped bulletproof jackets over their shoulders to carry them out and Jet put a holster with two underarm holsters and one pistols over the same shoulder. He looked at Al and handed him a briefcase.<br/><br/>""Looks like you're the sniper,"" he shrugged, remembering what Kylie had said. ""At your discretion, use lethal force.""<br/><br/>When they came out, they had these items, and replaced the heavy cask over the trap door, returning to the study. They didn't wear anything, but it was as good a time as any to retrieve this stuff, while Kylie couldn't see where they came from."
3509,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-09-2011, 08:45:24",MistressofPen,"Kylie got dressed in a black sweater and dark jeans.  She slid her feet into sneakers and then went back downstairs. the key stuck into her sock, just incase Al or Jet decided to try to pick her pockets.<br/><br/>She frowned at the table and then began clearing the plates, cleaning up their late breakfast.  AFter loading the dishwasher, Kylie went back to wipe down the table, wondering where the men had gotten to.<br/><br/>She moved to the front window, looking out at the watery night.  What would happen next?"
3510,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-09-2011, 00:18:34",Jet,"They found Kylie in the kitchen when they both walked in wearing vests and carrying pistols. Jet handed her a bulletproof vest and the pistol he was carrying. He had retrieved his own pistol from his room, which Kylie would recognize as the one that he had used to shoot those demons when she had found him in the street. It was also the same one that had been used to shoot him the second time. Now it was reloaded and ready to return the favor.<br/><br/>""You ready to go?"" he asked when they entered. He had a huge smile on his face, and seemed ready to finally take the fight to someone's home other than his."
3511,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-09-2011, 07:02:42",MistressofPen,"Kylie nodded her blond bob and reached for her denim jacket.  ""Ready."""
3512,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-09-2011, 19:37:42",Jet,"""You ever fired one of those before?"" he asked bluntly, wanting to be sure she could actually handle a weapon before he expected her to use one. That was possibly the best way for them to get hurt. If she hadn't, he would quickly show her how to cock and load and a weapon, manipulate the safety switch, and aim it properly. ""This isn't a video game. You don't get extra points for head shots. Just aim for the chest."""
3513,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-09-2011, 07:04:14",MistressofPen,"Kylie gave Jet a long, slow look.  She wondered if he thought she couldn't control her aim.  She'd sent that bolt with a specific spell and it had taken care of the toaster.<br/><br/>Oh well.  ""I've shot,"" she said, taking the gun, making sure the chamber was empty and then put the safety on and laid the gun down.  ""Do you think this is necessary?"" she asked.  ""I've got other defenses.""  She shrugged."
3514,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"16-09-2011, 04:43:28",Jet,"Jet seemed to match her shrug perfectly, only replying, ""You never can tell. When the juice won't flow, let the lead wind blow.""<br/><br/>Chuckling, he set the bulletproof vest over a chair and sat down, still sore but trying to act like he wasn't. Setting his pistol down on the table, he pat the seat next to him and asked Kylie, ""So what do you expect we can get from hitting this yacht?"""
3515,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"16-09-2011, 07:17:06",MistressofPen,"""Give up poetry, Jet,"" Kylie said, looking at the chair and sitting down.<br/><br/>What did she expect to get from the yacht?  Well, there was the safe, of course, she mused.  And, then there was the GPS.  GPS had memory.  It might lead to other ports that would lead to homes or even businesses.  There had been a computer on the bridge, besides the navigational equipment.  And, there had been a library that held a desktop computer.  She'd seen the man plug into the computer with his laptop.  Either sharing information or making use of the larger screen of the desktop's widescreen.<br/><br/>""Information,"" she said.  ""GPS data, possible hard drive information from his computer.  He's got a safe in the master suite as well.  I don't know what might be in the safe.  But, I did see him open it and look in when we went on board.  He didn't take anything out, just shut it up again.  Maybe he feels the Minotaur is a safe hidey-hole for his sensitive information.""<br/><br/>She smiled.  ""WHat would you hope to get from the boat?"""
3516,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"17-09-2011, 19:13:38",Jet,"Jet laughed when she told him to give up poetry, agreeing that it was probably for the best. Writing had never been his strong suit anyway, and especially not creative writing. Those assignments in class had always left him stumped. How was he supposed to open himself up for criticism like that? It was best not to open up windows into one's own soul the way that writers and poets constantly tried to do. In any case, some people might not have good things to show.<br/><br/>""That seems promising enough,"" he said. ""Right now, I don't feel particularly safe, and I don't like that feeling. Playing defensive has never really appealed to my sensibility of security, but if things start falling apart on their end, they'll be forced to call off the offensive. At least I hope.""<br/><br/>Locations meant targets, although they would have to decide which locations were worth the risk. They didn't have the means to just blow up half the world for no good reason. Eventually, it might come to taking down the mastermind, but Jet didn't really like the cliche of doing that. If he could keep Kylie's ""father"" alive to use, he would, but death was always a way out.<br/><br/>""The locations to find could help us if we learn later what to do with each one. I'm not terrible interested in taking anything unless it's just to destroy it later. It's too easy to find a yacht, for instance."""
3517,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"20-09-2011, 07:49:29",MistressofPen,"She hated the vest.  At once it made her fat and flat chested...more than she actually was.  It seemed the time in the apartment, in the shower, was a lifetime ago.  And, Jet-he looked like he was jacked-up on happy pills with the prospect of blowing up things.<br/><br/>Wistfully, Kylie sighed.  ""He's such a nice boat, though,"" she said.  ""And, I like that it's named for a man instead of a woman for once.""  She thought about the legend of King Minos and his wife, Pasiphae, and the poor Minotaur.  A girl brought about his end, she mused.  She didn't make the cut, just gave Theseus the tools he'd need.<br/><br/>Was her uncle-father like the Minotaur?  A victim of circumstances beyond his control?  Kylie almost laughed out loud.  The man had hidden her away, arranged for her death.  She was getting soft-headed as a blonde.<br/><br/>""I'm hoping there's something useful in the computer that will link with the GPS coordinates.  We get a little GPS doohicky and we can plug in the coordinates and go there, or look them up.  If it at least gives us a town, we can check with the tax collector or assessor for properties under his name,"" she said, proud of herself for thinking of a plan."
3518,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"27-09-2011, 05:46:54",Jet,"Kylie really was a thinker. Jet could tell from what she said that oftentimes she wasn't entirely with them. Her thoughts must tend to wander and capture inspiration from all sorts of stories that she had read. That wasn't necessarily a bad thing. Someone with a fierce imagination would be able to do wondrous things with magic. However, it took a disciplined mind to grasp the necessary rules to cast Jet's sort of magic. Other kinds came naturally to certain individuals. Maybe she would be one of them. That seemed likely.<br/><br/>""That's a good plan,"" he said. ""We can take the GPS coordinates, but if he's as clever as I think he is, many of those properties won't be under his name. That is, unless he just likes people to know where he keeps all his wealth.""<br/><br/>There was still a possibility that all of Jet's caution would be for naught. After all, he did not know his adversary, and that made him nervous. For all he knew, those properties could be under the man's name, and they could throw parties at each one every single night with all the populace invited. It would be difficult to know until they did the slough of surveillance."
3519,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"28-09-2011, 08:33:57",MistressofPen,"Kylie nodded.  She'd thought of that, too.  She'd heard his lawyers telling him the names of his corporations; the groups under which he conducted business.  The names changed regularly.  He'd had one called Evergreen Investments.  And, it's next incarnation had been XEI, which stood for ex-evergreen investments.  They weren't all that imaginative in the names, so she suspected Jet would be able to poke through the papers or computer and find more leads.<br/><br/>""How do you feel, Jet?"" Kylie asked, seemingly out of the blue.  He'd gone quiet on her again and she worried at the stiff way he moved.  ""Do you want me to..."" she flicked her fingers and a soft glow emanated from her hands as she nodded at his chest."
3520,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"04-10-2011, 06:42:58",Jet,"""No,"" he said, shaking his head. ""I just need to clear my thoughts is all. I'm having a hard time thinking about all this. There's so much we need to know, and I'm not on my A-game.""<br/><br/>Not for the first time, he was afraid he was losing his edge. A plan just wasn't coming to him, and when it did, he foresaw disaster. In every scenario there were too many risks, too many ways for these two to die. Perhaps he was getting soft. When it was just Jet, the young exorcist had not worried about potential dangers, had quickly weighed all scenarios and jumped into the one with the highest chance of success. Maybe he needed to reconnect with that younger Jet.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and muttered the incantation of the trance that would take him down all paths of the future, trying to read each path. But there were too many variables, too much that had to be known. It only took him a couple seconds to open his eyes, and there was little he had gotten from it. ""There's just too much information we still need,"" he said again to Al, who would likely understand at least what he was attempting to do, in a vague way."
3521,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"05-10-2011, 07:43:06",MistressofPen,"Kylie watched Jet.  She almost felt sorry for him.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess there's nothing for it but for us to go to the harbor.  We're not going to find any information standing here like monoliths,"" she said.<br/><br/>She frowned at Jet.  He must think she was a simpleton.  Well, she hadn't behaved in a way that would inspire confidence.  Apparently it hadn't inspired lust, either, she mused, looking down at the floor to hide her embarassed grin.  But, who would take a girl like her seriously?  She'd acted like a slut and then like a skittish school girl.  The time alone had allowed her to come back to herself and she'd evaluated everything, finding herself lacking in many ways.  Now, she was trying too hard to come up with plans, trying to point out that she wasn't just a moronic nympho.<em>Relax, Kylie. she told herself.  Deep breath and let the past rest, embrace the present, move to the future...</em>She picked up her bag and slung it over her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Who's driving?"" she asked."
3522,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"11-10-2011, 04:46:50",Jet,"""I am,"" Jet said, taking a step toward the door. He hadn't gotten far, however, before Al stuck out his arm and pushed the other man back a step. Al looked at Jet closely, seeming to search for something. Jet tried to maintain eye contact, but kept glancing over the bigger man's shoulder, looking distracted.<br/><br/>""Hold on there. You're in no shape to drive. Besides, we need the keys anyway,"" Al sounded like he was scolding Jet, but there didn't seem to be much reason for it. He turned to Kylie, saying, ""Could you start up the GPS for that location please? We'd be lost without you.""<br/><br/>Giving Kylie a large smile, he gently guided Jet around, whose gaze lingered past him apparently to Kylie. Jet got the keys, but Al snatched them from him, turning on the man as soon as Kylie had left. ""Do you see him right now?""<br/><br/>Jet stopped watching Kylie and turned an angry glare at his friend, saying defensively, ""Of course not.""<br/><br/>""Don't lie to me,"" Al said angrily, grasping Jet's shoulder. ""You're not taking your medication.""<br/><br/>Guiltily, Jet looked away. Softly, he said, ""He led me out of there. I was dying, and he picked me up, told me how to escape.""<br/><br/>""He also tells you to kill people, and gives you the time and conditions of your own death,"" he reminded. ""The date for which you still won't tell me.""<br/><br/>""It wasn't the other day,"" Jet said, shrugging and trying to move past Al.<br/><br/>""God damn it, James!"" Al yelled suddenly. ""Why do you do this to yourself?""<br/><br/>""I told you, Al,"" Jet lied. ""I don't see him anymore. He's not here.""<br/><br/>Things were still a little tense when they got in the car, Jet sitting in the back. Al started driving them to the destination set by Kylie, trying to make friendly conversation at first but quickly falling into silence. Jet smiled at Kylie and rubbed the back of her hand, admiring how smooth her skin was. Seeming distracted, he kept hold of her hand as long as she didn't oppose and looked out the window. ""Just be careful out there,"" he said to her grimly."
3523,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"13-10-2011, 07:00:52",MistressofPen,"One moment they were talking, planning, and the next moment things seemed to have shifted.  Jet's focus moved away from the task at hand.  Kylie was very glad that Al took the keys.  She nodded and headed to the car to program the destination.<br/><br/>She looked up when the men joined her, looking at Al who nodded to the back seat.  She got into the back and Jet joined her.<br/><br/>She was startled by Jet's touch, his skin rubbing her hand felt cool in comparison.  She looked at the man as he took her hand.  This was another unusual thing.<br/><br/>Kylie breathed calmly, letting herself relax, hoping the tension might ease in the car if she started the movement.<br/><br/>Something flickered in the periphery of her sight.  She didn't turn her head; those who wanted her attention generally were more forthcoming.  She was tempted to let her own defenses down somewhat, but worried that Jet might have drawn some bad karmaic energy around him.<br/><br/>When he spoke, she looked at his face once more.  She smiled.  ""I'm always careful.  I'm still alive, aren't I?"" she asked, moving to sit closer to Jet, somewhat worried about him.  ""What's happened,"" she asked, speaking very quietly.  ""You seem...different.  Are you not feeling well, Jet?  We don't need to do this, now.  We can hole up somewhere, leave it until you're healed,"" she suggested."
3524,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"14-10-2011, 05:49:39",Jet,"""Burning moonlight, Al,"" Jet said with a smile when the other man refused to start driving. He didn't so much as crack a smile but started driving to the destination determined by their global positioning system. As they began moving, Jet set the back of his mind again to the tedious task of reciting the universal language that would lend its power to him. The experienced exorcist wouldn't normally even need the recital. Tonight, though, he tried something a little unorthodox.<br/><br/>Kylie had not been too interested in unlocking her own magical potential, or else she was discovering it by different methods. Sudden bursts of inspiration might be enough to do it, and besides, a large display of might was exactly what they needed to intimidate and draw out Kylie's father. Jet was ready to get justice.<br/><br/>""Do I not look good enough for you?"" Jet asked her, winking and laughing. He turned to look out the window, the smile fading from his face once he had turned away. In the back of his head, it spoke to him.<em>Blood for blood.</em>"
3525,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-10-2011, 04:50:06",MistressofPen,"Kylie looked at Jet.  He turned away but she saw his reflection, the smile fading as if it had never been.  She looked forward, meeting Al's eyes in the mirror.  He looked away, too, focusing ahead and closing the partition between driver and passenger.  Kylie shook he head and the partition stopped.<br/><br/>Lewis Carroll had nothing on the reality she was in right now.  They were going to destroy the Minotaur.  It had done nothing wrong, just like its namesake...well, the namesake had killed youths as part of the tradition of human sacrifice.  She frowned once more, not enjoying the route her mind was taking.  She pulled her legs onto the seat, criss crossed before her in a pose she'd seen Yoga students employ.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">""'Twas brillig, and the slithy toves<br/>Did gyre and gimble in the wabe:<br/>All mimsy were the borogoves,<br/>And the mome raths outgrabe.<br/><br/>'Beware the Jabberwock, my son!<br/>The jaws that bite, the claws that catch!<br/>Beware the Jubjub bird, and shun<br/>The frumious Bandersnatch!'<br/><br/>He took his vorpal sword in hand:<br/>Long time the manxome foe he sought --<br/>So rested he by the Tumtum tree,<br/>And stood a while in thought.<br/><br/>And, as in uffish thought he stood,<br/>The Jabberwock, with eyes of flame,<br/>Came whiffling through the tulgey wood,<br/>And burbled as it came!<br/><br/>One two! One two! And through and through<br/>The vorpal blade went snicker-snack!<br/>He left it dead, and with its head<br/>He went galumphing back.<br/><br/>'And hast thou slain the Jabberwock?<br/>Come to my arms, my beamish boy!<br/>Oh frabjous day! Callooh! Callay!'<br/>He chortled in his joy.<br/><br/>'Twas brillig, and the slithy toves<br/>Did gyre and gimble in the wabe:<br/>All mimsy were the borogoves,<br/>And the mome raths outgrabe.'""  <br/>  </div><br/><br/>Kylie spoke the words softly, eyes closed, the outlandish groupings of letters rolling over her tongue.  Finishing, she looked at the rear view mirror, and it appeared that Al found her funny.  She unfolded her legs, slouched and then crossed one leg over the other before regarding Jet once more.<br/><br/>""You aren't behaving normal,"" she said.  ""But, that's fine so long as you aren't planning to get us all planted six feet under, toes skyward.""<br/><br/>She scooted to the back-ward facing seat, kneeling to look at the GPS.  They would be there soon.<br/><br/><br/>The Bay at this point was far below the road.  A cut-back road led to the parking area for the members.  The clubhouse was on this level, built on a cantiliever that gave it an amazing view of the bay.  Once out, they'd have to take the stairs down to the actual berths.  Kylie directed Al to park and then left the car, standing in the fog-chilled air, watching everything around her.<br/><br/>She counted rows and then berths and spotted the minotaur.  And, so it started, she mused."
3526,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"20-10-2011, 05:22:16",Jet,"Jet listened to Kylie long enough to figure out she quoted Alice in Wonderland, the passages that made little to no sense even for a madman like Mr. Carroll. In his head, he still planned his damnation, waiting for the opportunity to speak the immortal words that would get them in and out safely. It occurred to him that if everything went okay, he wouldn't need his gun. However, it wasn't unheard of for practitioners to go through the backlash. Very eager young sorcerers often tried too far beyond their own skill only to fall down, ears bleeding, eyes melting from their skulls. It was easy to let such power overcome you. One had to know one's limits.<br/><br/>And that was exactly where Jet got his reputation. Early on, his limits often proved beyond that which his opponents could predict, and though he experienced this backlash often, it had never been enough to kill or seriously maim him. One time he had used up all strength in his own muscles and ended up staying on the ground for hours while he recovered. His demon blood ironically gave him a very good sense of the celestial and his angelic phrases burned sinners with the might of Heaven. Of course, there had been a lot of speculation of late about just where these words came from. Despite their sketchy origins, however, it was true that whenever someone of enough conviction spoke them aloud, the world seemed to bend to meet their commands.<br/><br/>""Not at all,"" he said, smiling reassuringly to Kylie. When he got out of the car, he contemplated leaving his pistol behind, but decided it was better to have it and not need it, than need it, and not have it. Walking calmly, he followed Kylie down the dock toward the Minotaur, his words of power buzzing through his head."
3527,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-11-2011, 05:44:56",MistressofPen,"The gun was heavy in the pocket of her jacket.  Kylie walked behind Jet, no one stopping  her, now.  Her long strides and her intent focus on the yacht drew her abreast of Jet.<br/><br/>She stopped and looked back.  Except for Al, she didn't sense anyone...nothing alive, at least.  She could always feel people.  Their energy always seemed to interrupt her.  Jet was buzzing with power, and Al was a calm, steady hum, and that was all she got.  She extended her senses ""listening"" harder, her hands palm-out as if she were testing for the wind.<br/><br/>""There's nobody here,"" Kylie said, her voice puzzled.  It seemed the idea should mean something, DID mean something but she wasn't understanding what it was.  She rolled her shoulders and frowned.  Why wasn't there anyone here?<br/><br/>""Jet...  There's something wrong..."" she said.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">KA-BOOM</span><br/><br/>Kylie was lifted off her feet as orange and yellow, black and gray erupted in front of her.  She wasn't sure what blew up but something had blown up.  She hit the dock, skidded and fell off the side into the water next to another boat.  Burning debris was clattering to earth and a sailing yacht, it's sails bagged up, began to crackle as the fire took a bite.<br/><br/>Kylie bobbed under the water in shock.  She took a moment and then kicked upwards only to be smacked by the side of the boat.  She was lucky she hadn't been crushed, but the bay was calm this night.  She ducked under the dock, surfacing in the hollow under the walkway, a hand on either pontoon to hold her steady.  Her teeth were chattering and her ears were ringing from the explosion."
3528,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"06-11-2011, 18:31:22",Jet,"Jet lifted his nose to the air, smelled it. Besides the filth that littered the bay, everything was at it should be. No blood, no Other, no demons here. Unlike Kylie, assensing was not something that he did. He could not just tell when everyday people were about, unless his honed, non-magical instincts kicked in to alert him of danger. And something was definitely wrong here. If what Kylie had said was true, there should be people here, people to guard the Minotaur and give them resistance. The only reason there wasn't meant...<br/><br/>A trap. He turned to warn Kylie, to shout off wards of protection for the both of them. She had come to the conclusion slightly before him, however, and it seemed they both had a small idea it might be too late. He tried to meet her gaze, his words flowing from his lips in a cascade of brilliant light. 'Defy the fire with my tongue!' his thoughts shouted, but too late.<br/><br/>The explosion did not knock him off his feet. It merely made him stumble. A bouncing piece of debris hit him in the face, tore skin off as he looked for Kylie. He didn't seem to notice, but one eye closed, making his search that much more difficult. Another piece nearly tore his arm off at the elbow, merely took its bounty of skin and blood and flew past. The light cascading from his mouth seemed to fill the space around him. Jet realized the explosion had temporarily deafened him; he could not hear the words he was saying, but knew them from instinct. Everything seemed like a dream now. His ward sent everything tumbling just barely past him. Pieces of debris bounced from his body, doing no damage.<br/><br/>It was not supposed to go this way. Where was she? Damn these human eyes! Why couldn't he see her?<br/><br/>In the back of his head, a familiar voice,<em>Humans are weak, and lack the power to help your girlfriend. Why do you deny this?</em><br/><br/>Jet had been with the Other too long to not know how futile it was to argue. He started to deny the term ""girlfriend"" but knew it was just another thing used to pick at him. It didn't mean anything, and it wouldn't be productive to persist. His head echoed with the Other's raspy, cancerous voice. Few other sounds could penetrate the barrier in his hearing created by the explosion. But he was right. His eyes grew wider and more bloodshot. Kylie wouldn't sense this magic: there was none. In the distance, he saw the glowing dot of Al, but he couldn't see Kylie. She wasn't lying nearby, underneath wreckage or anything. Had she been killed?<br/><br/><em>Look below,</em>it said. Jet did as it asked and saw her glowing form beneath. Gratitude filled him as he shed his pistols and jacket. Al was rushing down here anyway; he would collect them. Jumping below the dock into the water was a shock to his system. It was colder than he had imagined it being, but he still swam underneath the dock, his bare feet aching with the cold. His eyes were partially red. He still scanned the area for living beings, a hunger growing softly, like a storm in the distance. By the time it got here, the demon would be gone. Only Jet to send it on its way.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" he shouted over the burning. His ears still rang slightly, and he didn't realize how loud he was being, not that it would matter. ""How did they know we were coming?""<br/><br/>Somehow managing to think, he grabbed her hand and led her quickly to the ladder that would take them back up to the pier. It was bent to one side now and slightly warm, but they needed to get out of here."
3529,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"07-11-2011, 07:51:47",MistressofPen,"Things thumped and hissed; flaming bits of boat struck the dock above her head and landed in the water where they emitted a hiss that Kylie saw more than heard as a bit of steam rose from the water.  It was Hell, she thought, propped between the two pontoons that held the walkway afloat.  Hell on earth was finally here.<br/><br/>Kylie gave her head a shake, ducked herself under the water to help her and then screamed when Jet appeared before her.  She lost her grip and bobbed below the surface, rising once more, breaching the water like a porpoise, hands grasping boards and holding herslef up.<br/><br/>""Jet!""  She stared hard, ran a hand over her eyes and blinked.  ""What glowing eyes you have,"" she said and laughed.  ""What the hell....""<br/><br/>They spoke at once.<br/><br/>""I don't know.  I don't...  I loved the Minotaur.  He knows...  Maybe they were watching for me,"" she said.  ""He's got unlimited funds and could do something like that; a guard to wait until he saw the whites of my eyes...  But, why not wait until I was on it?""<br/><br/>She shook her head, following Jet back into the water.  He hadn't seemed to hear her.  The water now seemed warmer than Kylie's skin and a part of her knew that this wasn't a good thing.  She swam beside Jet and grasped the rickety ladder only to have the thing swing out and drop her once more into the water.<br/><br/>Surfacing again, Kylie swam for the stern of a smaller boat, easing onto the diver's platform, gasping roughly and looking for Jet.  She felt the boat shift and turned to see a big shape move onto the port side.  Her heart leapt to her throat and she was about to take on the bay once more when she recognized Al's shape.<br/><br/>""He's here...somewhere,"" she gasped, her eyes returning to their scanning of the water back to the broken ladder, spying Jet making his way towards them.  She reached out to help him onto the platform, hugging him and laughing.<br/><br/>The boat moved, rocking.  Kylie shifted up to see Al moving about at the helm.  It appeared he was talking but not loud enough for her to hear.<br/><br/>""We'd never make it in a boat,"" she said.  ""We'll never make it on land,"" she countered."
3530,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"09-11-2011, 04:08:00",Jet,"Jet followed he up the ladder, grabbed his stuff and got into the boat with Al. The whole thing made him painfully awake. In movies, shell-shock would follow after such an explosion. People with empty eyes would stare forlornly at everything around them as everything else went further to Hell. Not Jet. Such moments stirred something deep within his blood; his desire to live was too great to allow himself to mope around. Action was the best course.<br/><br/>Even now, he could feel them move into position, the clean-up crew. He threw his shoes off into the bay, putting his shoulder holster back on as well as his jacket. Their smell wafted in. Their bodies were pumped full of adrenaline, their blood moving quicker than usual. There was violence, and something else. The rage started to wash over him, but he quelled it with some effort, put off the struggle to maintain control. That would come some time later, he knew, when he tried to send this away, but not now.<br/><br/>""They're coming,"" he said. His words. With a growl of pain and anger of the beast, Jet returned himself to normal. He would need time to prepare himself, and he was still barefoot. They needed to leave, but he wasn't going to leave his car. ""Kylie, get in the boat and take cover. If you see someone, blow their head off. Use magic if you have to.""<br/><br/>His eyes didn't stray from the path down the pier. Very soon they would be on them. The only question that remained was whether they would shoot first or not."
3531,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"10-11-2011, 07:47:40",MistressofPen,"There was to be no celebration of life for avoiding the explosion it seemed.  Jet heaved onto the boat and seemed not himself, again.  Kylie watched him closely.  He behaved like a wild thing, scenting.<br/><br/>At his order to take cover, she didn't argue or balk, but moved below the hull, near the helm where electronic equipment was housed, making it more secure than the fiberglass body, double or triple walled or not.  She ducked down as Al did the same.  He had his gun aimed towards the dock entrance.  Kylie watched him and then watched Jet for indications that someone was in view.<br/><br/>She hated to wait.<br/><br/>Through the ghosts of sound still humming in her head from the explosion she could hear, or perhaps more accurately, she felt the low thrum of an engine.<br/><br/>""Boat,"" she said quietly, closing her eyes and letting other senses tell their tale.  ""Starboard,"" she said, looking to her left towards the open water out of the marina.  ""Sounds like it's coming in..."""
3532,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"15-11-2011, 20:01:07",Jet,"Jet was almost ready. The words danced about his tongue as he saw his enemies approaching. The front men carried assault rifles and aimed them indiscriminately at Jet, the only person they could see. They shined flashlights in his eyes, and as the exorcist put a hand in front of his face to ward off the light, he said to his conspirators in the boat, ""Hide.""<br/><br/>A voice from the upper pier called out to his men, and it seemed vaguely familiar, but there was no way to be sure who exactly it was. Jet opened his mouth to say something, but one of the men with the rifles yelled out angrily, ""If you say anything, we shoot. We know about your powers, devil!""<br/><br/>He closed his mouth, wondering where this could possibly go. Admittedly, they had him. If they knew his tricks, he couldn't possibly get out the incantations before they opened fire. As with his time in the military, as a POW, Jet would have to wait for a moment of opportunity, and hope that Al and Kylie didn't do anything stupid to get themselves hurt.<br/><br/>""Turn around and put your hands in the air,"" one of them said, careful not to approach Jet before he did so. When he complied, they began to advance again, cautiously. ""On your knees!""<br/><br/>He had no choice but to comply, anxious to see who had gotten the drop on them so easily."
3533,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"16-11-2011, 06:48:43",MistressofPen,"Kylie frowned as she hunkered in.  As Jet raised his hands to the command of their company, she shook her head.  This wasn't the way it was supposed to go.  The good guys won.  The good guys came out on top.  She was a good person.  Jet hadn't killed her, so he had to be more good than bad...  And, Al...  Al just was Al.<br/><br/>Slipping like a seal through the water, Kylie moved through the pitch dark of the cabin below.  It was small; a bunk, a table and a bathroom.  She saw a window and managed to shift the curtain a micron to see out.  She was unsure if her energy would transfer through water, but she clasped her hands together, rubbing her palms until she felt the familiar tingle.  It wasn't as strong as normal, but she didn't really need a lot to blow up a boat, a small charge aimed properly.  There was a dinghy on the neighboring boat and she focused on the outboard motor, the tubes that led to the gas cans.  Taking a breath she narrowed her vision to that one thing and opened her hands, palms out, aimed at the boat motor.<br/><br/>The bolt of energy hit it's mark and the dinghy's motor exploded, shooting across the bigger boat's deck to fall overboard while the gas tank exploded nicely, setting the boat on fire.  The bad thing was, she hadn't considered that the men watching the boat she was on would have seen the direction from which the energy came, know Jet had accomplices, and would open fire on the hull of the boat.<br/><br/>Kylie turned from the window as the boat exploded, heard impacts of bullets on the hull, the metal and then the wood closer to her.  She winced as wood fragments stung her face and gasped as something stung her in the leg, close to her hip.  She flung herself into the bathroom, thankful for a porcelain on steel tub and stainless sink.  She slipped into the tub and lay there, panting, wondering if she'd just sealed everyone's fate with one foolish act.<br/><br/>In history, generally, it only ever took one stupid move.  Look at Custer!  Look at the Native Americans who helped the Pilgrims?!  She knew she wasn't terribly rational as she thought of anything but the increasing pain in her hip.  She rolled to her side so her hip wasn't being pressed in the small tub and that was better...  Until the bad guys came and put a bullet through her head, she mused."
3534,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"18-11-2011, 20:36:46",Jet,"The explosion didn't rock the world like the Minotaur had, but Jet hit the deck again. Déjà vu. Fire again, and that meant energy that he could absorb. Whispering to the fire as a lover might, he coaxed it to flow out above the dock and into his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. In a rush of energy, the fire started feeding his body as Jet let out a silent scream. He turned around and light poured out of his mouth as he spoke the words that dropped one of them to the ground, his ears bleeding.<br/><br/>There was no time for wards. Bullets were flying at the area where Al and Kylie were holed up, and the words continued to roll off his tongue, blinding another. Opening his mouth wider, he released the fire that he had stored in a scream of heat and knocked the others off their feet and left their skin blistered. He was still on his knees, and slowly he stood.<br/><br/>One of them began to rise, and with a fierce word of judgement, Jet knocked him back, sending him into unconsciousness. Were there any left?"
3535,By the Pricking of My Thumbs... (Jet and MistressofPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=107997.0,"25-11-2011, 16:20:31",MistressofPen,"Kylie couldn't see anything from her position in the tub in the cabin.  But, the boat she was in didn't seem to be sinking, listing, or on fire.  She couldn't hear Al or Jet, couldn't tell what was going on except for a lot of bangs that seemed strangly distant to her still-ringing ears.  She covered her head, and waited.  One way or another, she would find out the outcome."
3536,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"13-11-2011, 07:59:04",SargentToughie,"Cecilia Stargrove (http://i104.photobucket.com/albums/m200/neo_queen_serentiy/Anime%20Girls/Modern%20Anime%20girls/routes001_1.jpg) walked lightly through the hallways of the Starflare, the ship that belonged to<em>Mara Eternia</em>, mercenaries of justice and truth. For the most part Mara Eternia targeted small pirate bands and other organized criminals, salvaging scrap metal from after the battle as well as collecting the bounties for the cash reward. Their conquests brought them all over the galaxy, seeing all sorts of sights and fighting all sorts of battles, though none of them brought the attractive young blonde any closer to finding the answers to the questions she had. For her entire life she had been an orphan, never knowing or caring about who her blood parents were. She was Cecilia, and that was never going to change no matter who gave birth to her. However, about a month ago on Cecilia's 16th birthday, she got a mysterious message from a man claiming to be her father. Even though she swore that she was going to leave that behind her, she was naturally curious, so she investigated further to find her father, a scientist named Jason Stargrove, standing in a lab with an Assault Frame that he considered to be his masterwork:  Legacy (http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff190/Chaos_Dragon_117/custom_gundam_by_FireLordAdrian.jpg)<br/><br/>Events unfolded quickly after that, with a group of raiders attacking the facility while attempting to steal this magnificent machine, even though it was only at about 50% of it's true potential. Cecilia had reluctantly agreed to take the Legacy somewhere safe, even though both her and her father knew that the raiders would kill him because of it.<br/><br/>With nowhere to go and nowhere to hide, Cecilia had ran straight to Mara Eternia, offering her services as a pilot so long as they kept her, and Legacy, safe.<br/><br/>At this moment in time, Cecilia was heading towards her room after a standby shift. She didn't know many of the people on this ship, so she usually just pulled her shift and went back to her room. It wasn't like she didn't want to go out and make friends, she was just bad at meeting people, was all."
3537,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"13-11-2011, 09:15:58",CountessJess,"Tabitha Livingstone stepped out of her quarters, adjusting her gig line as she made her way out of the hangar, the standby shift recently over. She shrugged past a few of the other pilots, nodding airily to a few of them who gestured greetings to her. Most of the other members of the vessel seemed to distance themselves from her, and Tabitha wasn't going to change that. The whole setup of the ship and her mercenary crew didn't really sit well with her; she saw them as needlessly idealistic. War wasn't pretty or nice, it was something that was a necessary evil, and pretending that they could discover some sort of justice or truth in it was silly, in her opinion. Somewhat cynical thoughts for a woman who had just turned twenty, but she had been fighting since she first signed up in the Federation Star fleet when she turned sixteen.<br/><br/>She had been deployed in Listening Post Arethusea, an outpost led by an incompetent commander near a minor space colony. A pirate attack had taken them all by surprise, mainly because her commander was slack in ordering mainteenance crew to reservice the outboard sensors. In the ensuing attack, most of the defending assault frames (aging models, too) were slaughtred, and the colony would have been that way as well if not for the intervention of the Mara Eternia. Tabitha had been picked up by the vessel in the aftermath of the battle, and she immediately joined up, the mercenary commander seeing in her a skilled pilot and Tabitha seeing in the vessel a way to escape the inefficient and corrupt Federation bureaucracy.<br/><br/>That was one year ago, and Tabitha wasn't complaining. She now had her own Assault Frame, the Isis, which was gratifyingly high-tech and appropriately powerful for her liking. However, she hadn't clicked all that well with the rest of the crew, who thought she was needlessly pessimistic. She didn't really blame them; she didn't quite like it either. But to her, that was better than being, simply put, wrong.<br/><br/>On the way back to her quarters, she bumped into one of the pilots, and she was about to bite out an apology when she realised that she was a relatively new person that she wasn't quite familiar with. ""I'm sorry about that,"" she said, thinking it wouldn't do to be mean to the newer people. At least give them a chance to dislike her own their own accord. ""I don't believe we've met. Tabitha Livingstone, at your service."""
3538,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"13-11-2011, 19:38:57",SargentToughie,"Cecilia let out a small yelp as she bumped into somebody, at which point she quickly took a stumbling step backwards and lowered her head gently. ""Oh, sorry about that."" She then hesitated, looking up at Tabitha for a moment before she continued. ""Oh yes, I've heard some of the other pilots talk about you."" She giggled gently, offering her hand. ""You're not quite as scary as I imagined. My name is Cecilia, Cecilia Stargrove, it's a pleasure to meet you.""<br/><br/>Really, Cecilia was a very kind and friendly person, she just had the hardest time in the world introducing herself to new people without some kind of lead in to a conversation."
3539,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 06:15:19",CountessJess,"Tabitha raised her eyebrows slightly as she took Cecilia's hand. ""Is that so, Miss Stargrove? Well, that was discourteous of them; they ought to have given me the chance to scare you away first.""<br/><br/>For some strange reason, Tabitha didn't immediately recoil from Cecilia's manner. She seemed friendly, but then again so were most of the crew initially. But then perhaps it was because many a time such friendliness was forced amongst first time acquiantances, and there was something about Cecilia that just oozed sincerity and kindness out of the girl. Whatever the other crew members were thinking, they certainly didn't show it as well as Cecilia, and Tabitha instinctively felt somewhat more relaxed next to her compared to the other crew members.<br/><br/>""Were you recently on shift? I thought I saw your assault frame on standby. A nice model, that; I don't remember seeing others of its kind before. Is it custom?"""
3540,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 06:19:34",SargentToughie,"Cecilia gave Tabitha's hand a small shake before she took a step back and hid both of her hands behind her back, more out of natural reflex then anything, as she nodded at Tabitha's next question. ""Yes, it's a design made by my... er... father... Apparently it's called Legacy, it's supposed to be his masterwork or something like that, but I don't think it ever got completely finished.""<br/><br/>She continued to politely smile, not showing any kind of apprehension for talking further with the taller woman. ""Anyway, I don't think I've seen what sort of frame you pilot, are you a squad leader on this ship or something?""<br/><br/>She seemed genuinely interested in getting to know the other woman, not just playing along for formality's sake."
3541,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 06:43:50",CountessJess,"Tabitha nodded once. ""It seems pretty well done already, if you ask me. As far as I can tell. I'm glad it's on our side.""<br/><br/>She cocked her head to one side. ""I pilot a modified Federation assault frame, it's designed for artillery fire and sniper support. Her name's Isis; she's a little temperamental, but she and I understand each other. I'm not high enough to be a squad leader or whatnot, but I'm not usually part of a squad. I'm just assigned to whichever team needs more ranged fire support than normal. I came in at an inopportune time, see, and they haven't gotten around to assigning me just yet.""<br/><br/>Interestingly enough for her, Tabitha felt more inclined to continue talking to the girl that before, which was something of a first amongst other people. ""Well then,"" she said, ""it's probably best if we didn't stand and talk in the middle of a corridor. How about we head down to the cafeteria? I know I'm usually hungry after a long shift. How about you?"""
3542,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 06:46:57",SargentToughie,"Cecilia smiled gently, recalling seeing a few of those artillery fire units while she was busy just sitting in the hangar not doing much of anything productive. ""Actually, I was just going to go head back to my room and-"" She was cut off as she groaned lightly and rubbed her stomach, though no growling noises were made. ""You know what? Since you mentioned it I am pretty hungry.""<br/><br/>She giggled uneasily, perfectly fine with following Tabitha's lead to the cafeteria. A few of the other crewmen gave the two girls some very odd looks along the way there, not all of them being so familiar with seeing the kind little sweetheart in the ship spending some quality time with the scariest pilot on the ship... well.. second scariest in some eyes, but that was up for debate."
3543,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 06:57:11",CountessJess,"Tabitha ignored the crewmen's looks as she headed down to the cafeteria, as was customary in her actions. They could look all they want, she decided, it wasn't going to change what she was doing. It was kind of funny, in its own way, too; Cecilia seemed a little uneasy about it, but the dear - dear? she thought, when did she ever start thinking of anyone endearingly? - seemed somewhat amused by it. It made Tabitha feel a little better at that too.<br/><br/>She grabbed herself a bagel and a cup of tea before sidling to one of the tables. She waited until Cecilia was ready, before she took a few sips from her tea. ""So then, Cecilia, what about you? Do you have a squad? I'm sure they'd be interested to see what new fancy items you have in your frame."""
3544,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 07:04:33",SargentToughie,"Cecilia nodded her head gently when Tabitha asked her if she had a squad. She herself had gotten a full lunch that day, which consisted of grilled chicken and assorted vegetables. She took a drink of her fruit juice before she responded with any words though. ""Yes, apparently I'm supposed to be part of scepter squad, though there's only about 4 of us in total. I don't think Mara Eternia has enough people to manage more people then that in any one firing squad.""<br/><br/>She went silent after that, going about her lunch for a few bites until she came up with a question of her own. ""So... um... Tabitha, how did you come to join this little group of ours?"""
3545,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 09:50:35",CountessJess,"Tabitha noticed Cecilia's sparse selection, and felt a pang of embarrassment that she had dragged the girl off to the cafeteria when she wasn't hungry. But she quashed these feelings quickly; she was skilled at hiding her emotions by now.<br/><br/>""Me? I used to be part of the Federation's outpost defence arm, until our outpost commander got most of the garrison killed with his incompetence. Pirates, see, they took advantage of a gap in our radar. Swooped in and took out most of the armoured frames while they were in the hangar. I managed to get out, took a few shots from range, and got shot down a few moments later. The colony we were defending got saved by the Mara Eternia instead. They picked me up before I got spaced. I ended up here after that.""<br/><br/>Her role in the battle was far more important, but she didn't feel like telling it all right now. Instead, she took a bite of her food and asked, ""how about you? Your father must have been pretty liberal, letting a young girl like you off into a war zone."""
3546,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"14-11-2011, 13:55:39",SargentToughie,"Cecilia listened to Tabitha's story with interest, hesitating only a few times so that she could eat a bit of her lunch, she really was hungry, it was just that she was always something of a light eater. When Tabitha was finished with her tale, Cecilia smiled gently and nodded, moving right on along to the next topic without much of a care for the old one. ""Well I'm glad that you were able to make it out okay, in any case... As for my father, well... I think that circumstances were rather... unfavorable... at the time that he sent me off.""<br/><br/>She paused for a few moments, stabbing into her chicken a few times as her eyes drifted downwards before she continued speaking. ""Honestly, I didn't really know him for longer then about a week or so. For just about my entire life I had been an orphan, but when I turned 18, I got a message out of nowhere telling me that my father wanted to meet me. I guess I was just a bit too curious to pass something like that up, you know?"""
3547,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 04:29:29",CountessJess,"Tabitha nodded, chewing thoughtfully. ""Parents are a bit overrated somewhat. Your father could have done a lot more than just given you a war machine after not being around for those eighteen years of your life."" She shook her head. ""Forgive me, that was...thoughtless of me to put it that way. I sympathize, I really do.""<br/><br/>She stared a little airily at nothing in particular. ""You'd find that a number of us are orphans or are from broken families. Fighting and military things tend to do that to you. So don't feel bad about sharing things like that, it's something people here generally understand."" Or seem to, she thought to herself. Undercurrents of condescension were something that Tabitha fancied she saw in most people, although most of the time she was wrong. In some ways, she was more insecure than antagonistic, although she would never admit it."
3548,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 04:32:58",SargentToughie,"Cecilia sighed gently and nodded her head. ""It's sad though, I never really even got a chance to know him..."" She shut her eyes, continuing the story about how she had come into contact with Mara Eternia. ""You see, he contacted me because he knew that pirates would be tracking him, trying to get their hands on his masterwork of an assault frame. He wanted me to take it away and hide it somewhere while he himself also went and hid, waiting for the pirates to settle down... but... something went wrong, terribly wrong.""<br/><br/>She shook her head gently. ""I fear that my father is dead."""
3549,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 14:13:17",CountessJess,"Tabitha stopped mid-bite. ""Your father...dead?""<br/><br/>She paused for a moment, realizing what she had said was awfully mean in the context. Setting her food down, she looked over at Cecilia, trying to put on a comforting face, although utter inexperience completely failed her. ""I'm sorry to hear that,"" she said softly, ""it must have been hard, getting to know him so quickly, and now...not knowing what happened...""<br/><br/>The woman paused a moment, not really quite sure what to say. ""There's always a chance that he might have survived,"" she prompted, after a few moments, ""we could bring it up with the captain...if it's one thing he takes priority in, it's ensuring that crew member's families are safe - no mercenaries would come here if their families were in moral peril from all the pirates they fight...and if it's pirates that went after your father, why, that's already a reason to go after them."""
3550,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 14:25:44",SargentToughie,"Cecilia looked upwards, giving Tabitha a surprised look before she put on a soft, gentle smile and nodded her head. She found herself becoming rather fond of Tabitha, all of the things that she had overheard the other pilots saying about how scary and mean she was must have really been lies, she didn't see any of it.<br/>""Really? I would be really appreciative of it... even if it was only to find out one way or the other.""<br/><br/>Her eyes filled with a hint of sadness again as she went about simply poking her chicken with her fork yet again. ""Like I said before though, I was raised my entire life as an orphan. I only knew him for about a week so... this isn't really anything that I NEED closed or anything..."""
3551,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 14:47:15",CountessJess,"Tabitha looked to the side pensively. ""It's still closure,"" she said simply, ""and perhaps it won't turn out to be closure, you never know. Besides, can't hurt to ask the captain some time, anyway. And it's your father; he's still family. God knows there's little enough of that that goes around in this job.""<br/><br/>She shrugged. ""But that's just my opinion. Take it for what you will; ultimately it's still your choice, it's not my business to decide these sort of things."" Thing is, Tabitha did care, even if she didn't show it.<br/><br/>She noticed a couple of tables away, a couple of other pilots were looking over at them curiously. Tabitha shot them a poisonous stare and they turned away, smiling privately.<br/><br/>"
3552,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 15:01:50",SargentToughie,"Cecilia smiled gently, even that little glare she noticed wasn't quite enough to convince Cecilia otherwise that Tabitha was a good person. She seemed strong, dependable, somebody that Cecilia could lean in and.... no... that was just her dirty mind coming alive again. Cecilia had understood that she was a lesbian foe a few years, but it wasn't something she widely broadcasted.<br/>""What about your family then, Tabitha."""
3553,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 15:31:28",CountessJess,"""My family?"" Tabitha said, tilting her head to one side. ""Nothing really worth mentioning. Father died in an industrial accident when I was young, Mother was drunk half the time, and when she was sober she was gambling. Sister was changing boyfriends faster that I changed clothes. I was glad to get out of that family and into the military. Not quite sure how they turned out; mother draws a bit out of my pay, and no doubt that sister of mine's stuck in some bordello or something.""<br/><br/>She didn't really care about them; she had gotten used to depending on herself for the most part, save for a few friends here and there. Cecilia seemed too decent a person to spoil with more of her sordid background. Not that she was immune to such temptations; she enjoyed a drink here and there, though she didn't hold her alcohol, and she joined in card games once in a while, and while she didn't quite like men that much, she wasn't against a relationship; just that she hadn't really met a person, man or woman, whom she really liked. Cecilia came close, perhaps, but...she was getting ahead of herself. She shut the thought out of her mind."
3554,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 15:48:38",SargentToughie,"Cecilia nodded softly when Tabitha told her about her family, and she was starting to get a better understanding for what kind of person that she was. She was a person that had been alone for so long that she had stopped depending on others. She had been alone for basically her entire life, and it had affected her ability to rely on others. That was likely why she had picked an independent sniper unit as her frame, it reduced teamwork and dependency on others. Cecilia was good at reading people, it was one of her favorite skills.<br/>""Well, if it means anything coming from me, I deeply respect and admire your ability to stand alone. You're a lot stronger then I'll ever be, that's for sure."""
3555,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 15:59:26",CountessJess,"Tabitha's brow furrowed, her first instinct to bark out against the perceived condescension that she felt so often from other people. But something in Cecilia's tone seemed to suggest sincerity, and she held back. ""It's nothing to like,"" she said, her voice taking on an edge that she tried to retract, ""I'd much rather have a proper family than be strong or anything. It's nothing worth admiring.""<br/><br/>Why am I so confrontational about this? Tabitha thought, as she tried to force a smile, it coming out as a painful grimace. Out of the corner of her eye she saw the two pilots looking over again surreptitiously, and she resisted the urge to throw her drink at them."
3556,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"16-11-2011, 16:11:06",SargentToughie,"Cecilia tilted her head to the side gently when she saw the way that Tabitha reacted to her praise, even somebody that wasn't quite as good at reading people as Cecilia would see that the blonde had somehow offenses her. ""Oh... I- I didn't mean to offend you, I just..."" she paused, playing with her thumbs a little beneath the table. Tabitha was a person that Cecilia actually enjoyed talking to, the last thing she wanted was to leave a bitter taste in the stronger woman's mouth.<br/>""I'm sorry..."""
3557,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"17-11-2011, 02:34:04",CountessJess,"""I'm not offended,"" Tabitha said, a wane smile returning to her face, ""don't be sorry. It's just...sometimes it's a bit painful thinking about such things out loud.""<br/><br/>She did feel unhappy; but not at what Cecilia had said, but rather her own swift switch to anger. It was crude and childish to her, losing her temper. Shaking her head, she ate the rest of her bagel, a little more quiet now. ""Well, there goes the conversation,"" she said lamely, ""and I was doing so well in being halfway decent..."""
3558,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"17-11-2011, 03:08:54",SargentToughie,"Cecilia also ate in silence, still feeling guilty for having said something that made Tabitha angry. It wasn't until Tabitha made her snide little remark about the conversation jumping out the airlock that a little bit of life started to return to her eyes. She looked back up at Tabitha with a gentle smile, still, she'd choose her words a little bit more carefully this time. ""Oh, I'm not all that worried about it, we all have our hot buttons, after all."" She smiled more, waving away Tabitha's concerns. ""You're still doing just fine at being 'halfway decent'."""
3559,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"18-11-2011, 00:51:46",CountessJess,"""I'm glad you think so,"" Tabitha said, smiling, ""you're a good person, Cecilia, except you're a tad apologetic.""<br/><br/>She patted the other girl's arm, trying to show that there was no bad feeling between she and her. Why she was so friendly to Cecilia she still wasn't quite sure; Tabitha was pretty sure that she wasn't becoming soft, because she still felt that same surge of anger at the two peeping guys at the other table. Pushing them out of her mind, she returned to Cecilia. ""It's only fair that I told you a bit about me, since you were so forthcoming about your father, after all."""
3560,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"18-11-2011, 01:08:32",SargentToughie,"Cecilia found her warm and happy smile coming back as Tabitha patted her arm, and she was able to let out a sigh of relief that she hadn't done anything to ruin this new friendship that she was brewing... wait... friendship? Were she and Tabitha honestly friends now? Or were they just a couple of pilots who were having a small chat? Well, it wasn't like Cecilia had a whole lot of other friends on this ship, so she was rather quick to get behind the idea of Tabitha actually being a real friend, rather then just somebody that she was killing time by talking to.<br/>""You already told me about your own family, Tabitha. If there's anything else you'd like to share though, I'd be more then happy to listen to what you have to say."""
3561,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"18-11-2011, 14:50:07",CountessJess,"""Maybe some other time,"" Tabitha replied, letting a slight grin appear on her face, ""I'd rather not divulge everything at one go, if you know what I mean.""<br/><br/>She leaned forward slightly, resting her head on her hand, elbow on the table. ""Thanks for the offer, though, I really do appreciate it-""<br/><br/>And at that moment, klaxons rang through the vessel, and it shuddered slightly. ""Laser lance,"" Tabitha bit out, as she jumped to her feet, ""we're under attack.""<br/><br/>A high, clear female voice rang out through the intercom system. ""Attention on deck; we are under attack from what appears to be pirate raiders. Squads Scepter, Falchion and Rapier are to scramble with independent units one thru four in support. All another units are to maintain battle readiness. This is not a drill, I repeat...""<br/><br/>Tabitha grabbed Cecilia's hand. ""That includes both of us,"" she said, pulling her along, ""let's go."""
3562,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"18-11-2011, 15:50:15",SargentToughie,"Cecilia lifted her head and started looking from side to side in confusion when the ship started shuddering heavily. ""U-under attack?"" This would mark Cecilia's very first actual combat experience, something that scared her a great deal until Tabitha grabbing her hand snapped her out of her little trance that she was in. Still, even with Tabitha pulling her along towards the mech hangar, the blonde girl couldn't fight a sick feeling in her stomach, as she had no real idea about what to expect out there on the battlefield. To say that she was nervous would be an understatement.<br/><br/>While this was happening, a specialized assault frame (http://www.mahq.net/mecha/gundam/g-saviour/g-saviour-space-la.jpg) was being prepared for launch, being the first one that was going to be deployed in the battlefield. This frame, Illusion, had a unique way of disrupting entire groups of enemies on it's own, thus providing the rest of it's allies valuable time to deploy and begin combat operations. The young man (http://t7ak.roblox.com/78b70a43b3feaf40c3300ffcb07b5e6d) in the cockpit simply did a few last OS inspections before deciding that everything was as good as it was going to get. He was ready for battle. ""Right then. Independent unit 3, Illusion, preparing for combat operations. Despite only looking to be about nineteen or twenty, he had a certain calmness about his job that not a lot of soldiers had. This was just another day at work for him.<br/>"
3563,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 02:27:55",CountessJess,"Tabitha brought Cecilia to the hangar, pulling the girl along. She was about to maker her way to her frame when she turned back, seeing nervousness on Cecilia's face. She went over quickly, and in a move that surprised even herself, hugged the girl's shoulders tightly. ""Don't worry about it,"" Tabitha said, as she broke away, ""everyone gets nervous in the their first sortie. You'll be fine.""<br/><br/>With that, she ran over to her frame, jumping into the cockpit with practiced efficiency. ""Independent unit 4, Isis, reporting,"" she spoke into the intercom hurriedly as she ran through the pre-flight checks, ""let's go.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, in the command centre of the Eternia, the young group coordinator was steadily checking off the list of units as they readied. She was a youngish girl whose innate connection with the computers and tactical simulators had earned her this position, and despite the fact that she had assisted several missions already, she never found it easier to advise and coordinate the men and women who were risking their lives out there. But she put up a confident posture, not wanting to let down the people that depended on her.<br/><br/>""Eternity, you are cleared for launch. Be advised, a four-unit flight of enemy frames are poised for intercept of units exiting the hangar. Low grade units, light laser weaponary. Isis, hold. You will deploy after Sceptre and in support of them."""
3564,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 03:07:27",SargentToughie,"Cecilia let out a tiny gasp when she was suddenly pulled into the hug, though she returned it for a few seconds before Tabitha started to pull away and go about her own business. Cecilia simply nodded and went towards Legacy, determined not to let her opponents get the best of her. ""Okay... I can do this... I'm ready...""<br/><br/>Julian nodded lightly, firing on his thrusters as he prepared for deployment. ""Thank you for the advice, let's see how they handle this..."" With that, two holographic copies of the Illusion suddenly flew out of the launching bay. That was one of many of Julian's little tricks that he kept hidden up his sleeve. With appropriately geared weaponry and his own training with ambush and hit & run tactics, Julian and the Illusion made for a fearsome gorilla warfare team. After the first two launched, the real Illusion fired off and deployed, firing quickly at the four units in order to buy time for his fellow allies. That's what he was best at, getting out early and buying time. Then, once they had a respectably large task force, Julian would break off from the man horde and attack using small ambushes and his holograms to disrupt enemy formations.<br/>"
3565,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 03:34:19",CountessJess,"Tabitha acknowledged the command with a quick affirmative, before opening up a channel with the Sceptre squad leader. ""Sceptre leader, this is Isis,"" she said, as she finished the quick start-up checks, ""I'm your long ranged support of this mission. Tell me where to place the shots."" She got a quick affirmation, as she followed the unit up for launch. She found Cecilia's frame ahead of her, and admired the sleek unit for a moment, before it was time for launch.<br/><br/>Lucia, the tactical coordinator, grinned as she viewed the tactical screen. ""Good work, Eternity,"" she said, letting a little excitement creep into her voice, ""I count three enemies down and one fleeing. Enemy frames inbound, though, five in a v-formation. If you could disrupt them, that would be great.""<br/><br/>She turned back to the order of frames. ""Sceptre and independent unit four, you are cleared for launch."""
3566,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 03:39:32",SargentToughie,"Cecilia bit her lip when she got the news that it was time to go, though she didn't hesitate to activate the boosters of Legacy and prepare to deploy. ""Very well then, Cecilia Stargrove reporting in, Legacy is launching."" With that, she ignored the sick feeling in her gut and launched, heading out into space as she waited for the rest of her unit to arrive before they listened to their leader for orders. Apparently they would be the vanguard force for this mission, which relieved Cecilia a great deal, since that meant that she wouldn't actually have to fight as intensely as she would otherwise, that way she might not have to kill anybody, that would be great if she could make that work.<br/><br/>Julian nodded, not bothering to give a returning statement before he went about disrupting the V formation. For starters, he activated the combat cloaking feature which rendered him invisible to all forms of scanning, which meant that an enemy would have to be using their main camera in order to see him. Thanks to this, he was able to slip behind the formation rather easily and deploy two holograms which appeared to be flanking from either side."
3567,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 06:37:43",CountessJess,"""Roger that, Isis is launching,"" Tabitha drawled lazily. She launched her frame from the vessel, maintaining some distance from the rest of Sceptre. Her weapons swept back and forth, searching for targets. There were a number within range of her long ranged cannons, but she waited for Sceptre leader to designate targets for her. She listened for orders, at the very least; not like some of the hotshot pilots in the unit who went tearing off at the nearest target.<br/><br/>Lucia watched as the Eternity peeled off to attack the next formation, the computer barely keeping up with the two holograms and differentiating them from the real thing. It took skill to maintain such a subterfudge, and Lucia took a moment to admire it, before returning to the battle at hand. ""Sceptre squad, be advised, a unit of ten enemy frames inbound. Light frames, four of which deployed for long range fire. Be careful."""
3568,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 06:45:47",SargentToughie,"Cecilia bit down on her lip a little bit when the information came in about the attacking group, however, her superior simply started moving towards the formation ahead of time. He was an old war veteran who had been with Mara Eternia for several years, an honorable soul who put protection of his home first, his duty second, his people third, and his own needs last. He spoke in a gruff and serious voice to the people in his unit, which was Cecilia and two other pilots, and technically Tabitha, for this mission. ""We'll attack them head on. Isis, provide covering fire. Legacy, keep your distance and use those railguns to create an opening for the Lancers.""<br/><br/>Cecilia simply nodded, pulling out both of her hip mounted rifles. ""R-Right...""<br/><br/>In the ensuing chaos that his holograms provided for him, Julian was able to send out a thermal detonator grenade and latch it silently onto the leg of what he assumed was the lead Assault frame, since it was up in front. When his team regrouped around him before getting back into formation, they would have an extremely nasty surprise waiting for them, and he'd be able to take clean shots at whoever was left. Already his eyes were scanning the battlefield for other ways that he could disrupt the enemy attack.<br/><br/>"
3569,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 10:12:17",CountessJess,"""Roger that, Sceptre leader,"" Tabitha said, her mind calculating her weapon trajectories, racing the computer simulations, and found she was only a few seconds slower. The twin-barreled antimaterial cannon boomed in her frame's arms as she found a targeting solution. ""Gotcha,"" she said to herself, as the rounds streaked towards their target, impacting against the two rearmost enemy frames, sending them tumbling into the void. She was already scanning for more targets, settling at the other two long ranged frames, before taking careful aim and firing.<br/><br/>Lucia found herself watching Julian's efforts more than the rest. The battle was going well, and the skills of the Eternia's pilots were showing clearly in the battle. A request came through from Falchion squad, and Lucia relayed it. ""Eternity, come in,"" she said, her voice speeding up, ""Squad Falchion is coming under fire from snipers stationed on the enemy vessel fourteen klicks due north. Would you help relieve some of the pressure on them?"""
3570,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"19-11-2011, 18:55:29",SargentToughie,"Cecilia watched as two massive blasts rushed past her squad and hit their marks beautifully, she herself fired her railguns a few times, causing white jets to rush from her weapons as supercharged slugs were rocketed out of them. One of them was able to take a leg off of one of the main attacking frames, though the other one missed altogether. After seeing the show of force that her weapons had, even with the lack of skill on the side of the pilot, she became the target of the two long range targets. She let out a small yelp as she put her wrist in front of her frame, causing a golden shield of energy to erect and protect the Legacy.<br/><br/>Julian was just starting to relax a little bit when the new request for advice came in. As usual, he was more then happy to lend a helping hand. The radars would show the Illusion suddenly appearing out of nowhere as he dropped the heat sinks that he used for stealth in his frame, and he used the built up emissions to suddenly get a huge boost of speed as he forced it all through the boosters. Since this time he would be supporting an entire firing squad, there was no point in using petty distractions, as such, when he got close he pulled one of his blades out of the back charger of the Illusion, causing it to hum to life with silver plasma as he sank it through the stomachs of two of the attacking suits as he passed by. He had come under a little bit of fire when he attacked, but it wasn't anything that he couldn't handle, and it gave Falchion some time to get stabilized as he bombarded the last remaining sniper with his rifle.<br/><br/>Now it was the vessel that he had to worry about, as he suddenly had a massive cannon aimed at him, and he had realized where he had botched up. He should have taken a more stealthy approach instead of just getting to the enemy as quickly as possible. He started to boost away quickly, but he still lost a leg when the cannon fired. ""Damn..."""
3571,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 01:44:06",CountessJess,"Tabitha missed her next shot, the superheated rounds vanishing into the inky blackness of space. Cursing silently under her breath, she looked around for new targets. Cecilia's shield was up, and Tabitha scanned for her attackers, before letting off another blast at the two long ranged units, knocking one out, and sending the other one moving, losing its lock on Cecilia's frame. ""Legacy, you're cleared of the long ranged units,"" she broadcasted to Cecilia quickly, before she got a request from sceptre leader and began to fire in support of him.<br/><br/>Lucia was directing Falchion squad to readdress a new unit of frames that was coming out of the dark side of the Eternia when the damage alert for Julian's frame went up. A leg was shot off, not particularly terrible but certainly damaging to his flight speed, and there was still the cannon which might take another hit on him...<br/><br/>She made a decision. ""Rapier squad,"" she said, a little distress in her voice, ""request you divert to escort of Independent Unit three from its position near the enemy vessel."" She heard their acknowledgement and opened a channel to sceptre leader, seeing that they were close to being done with their own enemies. ""Sceptre squad,"" she said, pausing a moment, ""The Mara Eternia is going in to engage the enemy vessel. Sceptre squad will act as a screen against enemy frames."""
3572,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 01:52:06",SargentToughie,"Julian let out a small sigh of relief when he saw rapier squad's 3 units coming to back him up and give him enough of an opening to escape, which he quickly used. When he had a free moment, he sent a small acknowledgement light from his dashboard to the combat controller, Lucia. Usually this would be used to demonstrate that he understood and was complying with an order, however, in this situation it was his way of sending her thanks for requesting some backup for him. With his frame now moderately damaged, he decided to simply fall back and play ship defense alongside independent number 4 and the scepter unit.<br/><br/>On the other side of the battlefield, Cecilia let out a small groan when she heard that her team would be acting as a screen for the opposing frames, though there didn't appear to be that many left. As the ship moved into position to battle, she took aim and fired her railguns both at the same time, targeting a single frame with the both of them. Luckily, she actually managed to take it down, making that her first real kill of any battle. It was strange though, pulling the trigger wasn't anywhere near as difficult as she thought it was going to be. As long as she thought of them as just machines, rather then human lives, Cecilia realized that she could do this... she could fight.<br/>""T-thank you for your assistance, Ta- I mean- Indie 4"""
3573,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 02:08:30",CountessJess,"""No problem, Legacy,"" Tabitha replied, smiling to herself, ""wouldn't have been able to do it without your squad there."" Which was certainly true, since the only way the Isis' cumbersome but long-ranged and powerful cannons could come into play was if there were other frames around to prevent her from being flanked or engaged in close combat. It was a kind of reliance that Tabitha disliked having to be beholden too, but then again, she had some of the most powerful weapons ever mounted on an Armoured Frame. A fair trade off, all things considered, she thought. She fell into place with the rest of Sceptre squad, settling her frame on top of the Mara Eternia, bracing for more accurate fire against the vessel's hull. Off in the distance, she could see Independent Unit 3 heading back towards them, it being damaged in the leg. She sent a silent thanks to the pilot, whom she knew had been instrumental in allowing the rest of them to be able to scramble in the first place.<br/><br/>Lucia blushed slightly at Julian's acknowledgement, and was glad for the relatively dim light of her console area. ""Captain,"" she called out to the Mara Eternia's commander, ""Independent Unit 3 has made it clear. Rapier squad is clear of the bombardment zone. The Eternia has a clear shot.""<br/><br/>""Roger that, Lucia,"" the captain's gruff, fatherly voice filtered back through the communications system, ""we'll show these maggots why they shouldn't lie in wait for unsuspecting prey. They've bitten off far more than they can chew this time.""<br/><br/>Lucia sent out one last reminder to all frames in the area, as the Eternia's main cannon, which dwarfed the pirate vessel's main gun by far, began to power up, leaving plasma exhaust in its wake as it coasted towards the pirate vessel, which was beginning to turn and flee."
3574,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 02:15:47",SargentToughie,"There wasn't much left to do on the battlefield but a little bit of crying and some mopping up to do. With the stalwart defense by everybody holding the line, it was about three minutes after that before things started calming down again. With the battle over, Cecilia took a deep breath to relax before she activated her comm and reported in to the bridge. ""Legacy reporting in, no real damage to speak of. I'm going back into the cargo hangar now."" By now, she noticed that quite a few assault frames, specifically the damaged ones, were getting priority for returning to the bay. She waited patiently for her time to come before she came in and docked her frame, once that was over, however, she got out of her normal suit and waited by the bay for the only person that she really cared to talk to aboard this ship, Tabitha.<br/><br/>Julian, meanwhile, got a pass to be one of the first ones back in, due to the damage his leg had taken. As he left the changing room in normal clothes, he sighed and pressed himself against the wall. ""Got careless..."" That was a bit of a problem with Julian, he was professional and skilled when he needed to be, but give him a moment to get complacent and he starts pulling off some needlessly bold and sometimes foolish heroics that ended up getting him damaged more often then not. Still, he wasn't dumb enough to bite off more then he could chew, and for that he was grateful."
3575,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 02:40:38",CountessJess,"It was usually left up to the long-ranged units to cover the others just in case of another attack, and so Tabitha was one of the last few frames which docked inside of the Mara Eternia. Once she docked, she slid out of her frame, patting it affectionately on the side as she did so. Cecilia was at the far end waiting for her, and Tabitha waved as she walked over. ""Well then,"" she said, smiling, ""looks like you made your first kill today. Good work, I must add.""<br/><br/>Lucia sighed a sigh of relief as the battle drew to a close. No one was dead or injured, and with some repairs everyone, including Julian's damaged frame would be ready to go. She slipped out of her console, saluted the captain, before starting out of the room for some rest. It was a tiring job, coordinating a battle, with all the stress that went with it, though Lucia was glad this time she didn't screw up. On the way to her room, she saw Julian leaning against a wall, looking pensive. Shyly, she ducked behind a corner, before warily peeking out from behind it at him. He intrigued her, and she would be lying if she said that she didn't like him."
3576,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 02:50:56",SargentToughie,"Cecilia smiled lightly, though there was a small shame in her eye when Tabitha used the word 'kill' to describe what Cecilia had done out there. ""Killing? Yeah... I guess that really is what we're doing out there, isn't it?"" She pulled herself off the wall, turning her head away from Tabitha as she continued. ""I guess I still have a lot of growing up to do when it comes to the battlefield... I... I didn't really do much out there, outside of destroy one frame...""<br/><br/>Julian paused, getting a rather odd feeling that he was being watched. Slowly, he glanced over and spotted Lucia, giving her a curious look as she peeked around the corner at him. He had seen her around a few times, mostly when it was dinner time on the ship, but the two of them never really talked all that much. Come to think of it though, today wasn't the first time that she had to pull him out of the fire, so he supposed that the least he could do was thank her for what she did. After a few moments to think it over, he nodded to himself, put his self pity to the sidelines for the time being, and walked over towards the blue haired assault coordinator."
3577,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 09:11:46",CountessJess,"Tabitha's eyes twitched in slight irritation, but she stopped quickly. ""Cecilia,"" she said, trying to keep her voice calm and understanding, ""there was no other way. It's our job to kill these outlaws and brigands; the sooner you understand it, the better it is for you, really. I'm not saying you should enjoy it, but someone has to do it....think of them as machines rather than the man behind the controls, if it makes you feel better.""<br/><br/>""Look, you did fine out there,"" Tabitha said, one hand lightly on Cecilia's shoulder, ""a confirmed kill on your first sortie is a pretty good start. Lord knows, I couldn't hit anything the first time I deployed.""<br/><br/>Lucia squeaked a little when Julian began to head in her direction, before calming herself, a slight blush on her cheeks as she faced him. ""Ju-Julian!"" she said, her voice a little high, ""this...this is an unexpected surprise! I trust you weren't hurt in the battle?"""
3578,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"20-11-2011, 19:31:48",SargentToughie,"Cecilia nodded gently, looking up at Tabitha as she nodded gently. ""Alright, I'll try to do better at keeping myself under control out there. You're right though, I mean, it was either us or them, wasn't it?"" She seemed to have calmed down quite a bit thanks to Tabitha's words, and simply having somebody there that was willing to talk to her. Still, she decided to change the subject, move on to something else so that she didn't have to think about it anymore. ""So what was it like when you first deployed? Did you have the same issues that I'm having?""<br/><br/>Julian nodded, a light smile across his face as he responded to her. ""Of course I am, well, thanks to you anyway."" He propped himself up against the wall, relaxing a little bit as he continued. ""You know, today wasn't the first time that you had to send people in to pull me out of harm's way. Thank you, I'm sure I'd have bitten the bullet a long time ago if you weren't there to clean up after my recklessness."""
3579,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 01:49:43",CountessJess,"Tabitha grinned, shaking her head. ""When I first deployed, I was so worried that my fire was all over the place, and I accidentally shot off a squad member's foot,"" she said, her eyes twinkling for a moment, ""he was nice enough to say that it was enemy fire, but I don't think he trusted me to be near him in battle after that.""<br/><br/>""As for compunctions against killing...well, honestly, no,"" she said, sobering somewhat. ""Anyways, backtalk in the lockers here is that I'm a moral vacuum, so I guess you'd have expected that, yes?""<br/><br/>""Don-Don't be silly!"" Lucia said, waving her hands no. ""I'm...I'm just there to tell people of things that they may not notice straight away with all those explosions taking place!""<br/><br/>Abruptedly, she leaned back against the wall opposite him. ""You've...you've been important in other ways. Like when you go in there first to hold them off for the rest of the pilots to make it out, you pull all the others out of harms way, isn't it?"""
3580,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 02:02:22",SargentToughie,"Cecilia paused and shifted her gaze away, uneasily nodding her head at Tabitha's last question. ""Well... um... I kinda did, I didn't really talk to the other pilots very much, but I heard a few pretty nasty war stories about you. Still, after actually meeting you and, you know, kinda getting to know you a little, I think I can safely say that those guys just don't quite get you."" She looked up at Tabitha, smiling gently. ""It's nice having somebody that I can actually talk to, you know?""<br/><br/>.............................................<br/><br/>Julian paused, his cheeks turning a small shade of red at her praise, telling him that he was pulling everybody else out of harm's way by doing that. ""Well, I don't really think I'm doing anything all THAT special... I just do what I can, honestly."" He fell silent for a few seconds, pulling himself off the wall as he nodded down the hallway that he was stopped in. ""Anyway, I just wanted to say thank you..."" With that he paused for a moment before he let the young man in him take over, as he changed the subject. ""So what are you planning on doing now that the battle is over? If you don't have anything else really planned, I'd kinda like to ask if you'd like to go to the rec room and watch a movie, or something like that.""<br/><br/>Less then a second later, he decided to cover his tracks by waving a hand lightly. ""Though please, if you already have plans, feel free to tell me and I'll leave you to it."""
3581,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 04:03:09",CountessJess,"Tabitha looked at Cecilia, a curious look on her face. ""Thank you,"" she said softly, dipping her head, as if embarrassed to meet Cecilia's eyes, ""That's the nicest thing anybody's said to me in a long time.""<br/><br/>But then she looked up, a smile on her face, her cheeks slightly red. ""But well, then,"" she said, a little too cheerily, ""what shall we do to celebrate your first battle? A movie? Or can I interest the lady in some of that delicious vacuumed-packed food they store for us in the pilot's mess?""<br/><br/>.....................<br/><br/>Lucia quashed a squeal that was rising in her mouth, before straightening herself, looking Julian right in the eye. ""No, I'm pretty free,"" she said, a little breathless and a little flustered, ""that'll be nice. Yes, I'd like that. Yes, I think I'd really like that.""<br/><br/>She hopped from one foot to the other, before realising how silly she must looked, before she stopped."
3582,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 04:11:10",SargentToughie,"Cecilia lowered her head and giggled softly when Tabitha laid out their options. ""That depends, honestly. I mean, we've already had dinner, so I think I'll just leave the celebration in your hands."" She smiled brightly, looking back up at Tabitha with an energetic and eager look in her eye. ""I trust that you'll find something entertaining for the both of us to do."" With that, she realized that she was slowly gravitating closer and closer to Tabitha throughout the course of the conversation, and she was now at the point where it would be a prudent move to take a step back, which she did. As she looked back up, Tabitha would likely see that her cheeks were flushed a deep shade of red because of how close they had gotten before she backed up. ""Um...""<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Julian smiled in relief when she was done speaking, he was glad that she didn't blow him off like he was a bit afraid that she would. With that, he nodded his head in the direction of the rec room, and started to speak in a casual voice. Of course, he had found it rather funny, the way that she had bounced from one foot to the other, but he didn't comment on it. ""So what do you do around here, Lucia? I mean, when you're not doing your combat coordinator thing? Got any hobbies?"""
3583,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 05:38:39",CountessJess,"""How about a quiet show? We can take it to your quarters or mine; personally, I'd rather not be in the rec room with the rest of the pilots, a bit of quiet time without interruption would be nice, at least for me. Is that okay with you?"" Tabitha looked at Cecilia expectantly, finding herself leaning slightly towards the girl. ""What's wrong, Cecilia? You've gone all red now,"" she teased playfully.<em>How very unlike myself,</em>she paused a moment in thought, not quite sure of what she was doing, and she instinctively took a step back, a little unsure of herself right now.<br/><br/>....................<br/><br/>Lucia took a steady, slightly skipping gait as she walked next to Julian to the rec room. ""Me?"" she said quizzically, ""oh, I'm a boring little person. I do a bit of reading here and there, and a spot of drawing, but that's about it. I'm not very good at drawing, but I try."" Her heart was doing a little dance as she walked next to him, and she searched for something to say. ""What kind of movie do you think we should watch?"" she said finally, looking up at him."
3584,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 05:44:45",SargentToughie,"Cecilia nodded gently, playing with her hands when Tabitha said that she would prefer to take this to one of their rooms. Almost out of natural instinct, moderately dirty thoughts started to slide through the mind of the blonde girl, though she did what she could to stop them until Tabitha called her out on having a flushed face. ""Oh, it's... um... nothing."" She laughed lightly, a bit of the redness going away now that she was starting to write it off. ""Really, don't worry about it. A quiet show? Um, sure. Just lead the way back to your room, I'll be right behind you."" She shook her head lightly, forcing the rest of her color from her face before she started watching.<br/><br/>...............................<br/><br/>Julian nodded, listening to her words intently even as she confessed that she was a boring person. Still, being boring wasn't all that bad, as long as she did something that she enjoyed, he figured. ""You probably draw better then me, I only do stick figures, to be honest."" He chuckled a little bit, letting that fill the gap of silence before Lucia asked about what sort of movie the two of them should watch. ""Oh, um, I was actually going to leave that up to you, I can watch just about anything. Do you have any preferences?"""
3585,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 13:14:50",CountessJess,"Tabitha cocked her head to one side, almost amused at Cecilia's sudden reticence. She led the girl to the rec room, where she picked out some light comedies from the rack, ignoring the looks she got from the other members in the rec room, before pulling her along to her room. It was a spartan room, with her bed dominating most of the room and the screen on the far end. A few books lined a single shelf, but besides that, it was prim and proper. She put the movie on her player, before tapping her foot a few times.<br/><br/>""You know what? I'll get us some drinks. Make yourself comfortable. What would you like?""<br/><br/>................<br/><br/>Lucia blushed, thinking of the sketches she liked to do of the various crew members and pilots privately. ""Why don't you show me what you like to watch. I'm not all that knowledgable about movies, and I'm sure you'll have better taste than me about these sort of things.""<br/><br/>She edged closer to him, their shoulders barely touching."
3586,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 14:00:08",SargentToughie,"Cecilia looked around the room lightly, surprised at how empty it felt. Cecilia's own room felt rather empty as well, though that was mostly because she had only been on this ship for a few months and hadn't had the chance to go down planetside and get herself any decorations yet. When Tabitha stated that she would be getting them some drinks, Cecilia lifted her head up and looked over at her. ""Oh, I'll just take some water, or something of the sort."" Either Cecilia was innocent enough that she totally missed Tabitha's possible definition of 'drinks', or she was just not a fan of any of it.<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Julian shook his head, speaking in a light tone. ""Oh, I think you'd be surprised by how easy it is to pick out a good movie. If you really want me to though, I'll lead."" And with that, he noticed just how close Lucia had gravitated over to him. With a small smile, he reached in and tried to gently take her hand in his. Lucia was certainly a very lovely young woman, if a bit shy... Julian could see himself becoming very, very fond of her if they continued to spend time around one another.<br/><br/>When they got to the rec room, Julian looked around, relieved that there were only a few pilots playing a game of pool instead of a massive crowd. Julian couldn't do crowds, large groups of people gave him a headache. He led Lucia over to a couch on the far side of the room that sat opposite to a very large screen alongside a very impressive array of movies. Julian decided to throw in a romantic comedy, if only to test the waters with Lucia a little bit, before he went back over and sat next to her."
3587,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 15:02:30",CountessJess,"""Suit yourself,"" Tabitha said, shrugging, before leaving her quarters. She made her way to the dorm's pantry, getting Cecilia a glass of water, and herself a light soda water. She wasn't much a drinker; alcohol tended to go to her head and make her do embarrassing things that she always regretted.<br/><br/>She returned, handling the glass of water to Cecilia, before sitting on the bed and stretching a little as the title screen rolled. ""Well, don't stand around,"" she said, taking a sip from her drink and patting the bed, ""sit down and relax. You've earned it.""<br/><br/>......................<br/><br/>Lucia's heart leapt as Julian's hand went over hers, but she quickly relaxed, enjoying the feel of his warm, firm grip. Before long, they had arrived at the rec room. Lucia made herself comfortable on the couch, letting Julian select the film. Soft, playful music came wafting out of the speakers as the titles rolled, and she gave him a slight smile as he came to sit down next to her.<br/><br/>As the film progressed, her hand crept over to where his was, and rested gently on his."
3588,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"21-11-2011, 15:51:02",SargentToughie,"Cecilia laughed uneasily when Tabitha came back, urging her to sit down on the bed. ""Oh, heh, Right... sorry..."" With that, she nodded and went to sit down next to Tabitha, focusing equal parts on both her host and the movie as it played. After a few minutes, however, she felt the urge to say something instead of simply keep quiet. ""Um... Tabitha? I just... I wanted to thank you for, you know, being somebody that I could talk to. I was feeling kind of alone on this ship, to be perfectly honest...""<br/><br/>.....................................<br/><br/>Julian smiled, more then happy to just sit back and enjoy the feeling of her delicate, soft hand on top of his. Eventually, Julian became far more interested in the girl that he was watching the movie with, rather then the movie. About halfway through it, he turned his head towards Lucia, wanting to get to know her a little better personally. ""you know, from the way that you carry yourself over the CC, I'd never guess that you were such a quiet person when you're not coordinating the troops."""
3589,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"22-11-2011, 13:34:59",CountessJess,"Tabitha wasn't quite paying attention to the movie either, her mind was on Cecilia and the conversation they had had today. It was quite a bit more than she had normally said to any of the crew members before, and she felt happy in spite of this.<br/><br/>She smiled gently at the girl. ""It's alright, Cecilia. I know how that feels myself,"" she took a deep breath as she said this. It had been a long time since she had last bared her feelings, and it wasn't any easier now. ""I...feel the same way about this. It's good to meet someone that I can talk to after all this time as well. I'm not easy around most people, and I'm really glad that you came along when you did. There's no need to thank me, I'm just as thankful that you were here for me as well.""<br/><br/>She reached down and squeezed the other's girl hand tightly, trying to show some measure of support.<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Lucia wasn't paying much attention to the movie either; she was too busy stealing glances at Julian to be focused on the romantic comedy playing in front of her. She jumped a little when he turned to her, though she recovered quickly, smiling gently at the boy next to her. ""I try and put on a calm voice in battle; the captain said it helps to calm the troops and makes it easier to concentrate,"" she said, looking at him, her eyes blinking once. ""I try to be there at all times, you know, at least my voice is there, if I'm not. I'm just a more quiet person normally.""<br/><br/>She leaned a little closer to him, feeling his body warmth."
3590,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"22-11-2011, 14:25:38",SargentToughie,"Cecilia smiled happily over at Tabitha while the other woman expressed her own feelings on the subject of their new friendship. Cecilia felt rather proud to think that she was being as important a friend to Tabitha as Tabitha was to her, it meant the world to her to know that her friendship was appreciated by the other woman. It was strange though, Cecilia hadn't cared so much about anything like this in a long time, Tabitha was drawing something out of her that she didn't think she even had anymore, and she was a bit eager to explore just how deep this feeling went.<br/><br/>When she felt Tabitha squeeze her hand, Cecilia's heart did a little bit of a flutter, and she leaned over with a gentle sigh to rest her head against Tabitha's shoulder. She liked being close to Tabitha, it made her feel warm inside, and safe as well.<br/><br/>....................................................<br/><br/>Julian smiled, listening to her talk about how she went about her job, putting on a calm voice for her comrades even though it was something that was out of her comfort zone. ""That's a very admirable trait, Lucia."" Julian found himself admiring Lucia more and more as he tried talking with her a bit deeper, it was obvious that she was a very kind person, going out of her way to help her allies in arms the way that she did. While he still didn't know as much about her as he'd like, he was most certainly looking forward to finding out.<br/><br/>For the time being, he simply slid his hand around her and held her opposite shoulder gently, squeezing it once his hand was in place."
3591,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"22-11-2011, 15:21:03",CountessJess,"Tabitha felt Cecilia rest her head on her shoulder, and she looked at the girl with surprise. She still wasn't sure about the friendship she had found with the girl. Oh, of course she thought that Cecilia was a nice person, and was glad that the two of the them had met. No, Tabitha was afraid that her own attitude towards things and her abrasive nature to other people might scare off the first person she had really felt some kind of feeling for. She shook her head. Cecilia was making her feel wanted, feel cared for, even as the girl seemed to draw some strength off the friendship as well.<br/><br/>At long last, Tabitha put an arm around Cecilia's shoulder, squeezing the girl close, before reaching up tentatively to stroke the girl's hair with a curious tenderness she didn't know was possible for her.<br/><br/>..........................................<br/><br/>Lucia blushed at Julian's compliment. ""I just try my best,"" she said, looking away shyly. It was different to be thanked by a pilot; most of the time she felt indebted to them instead, because they were out there fighting for her safety as well as for the mission. It made her feel fuzzy down inside, and she felt it doubly better because the compliment came from Julian. ""You're pretty brave yourself,"" she said, searching for things to say, trying to reciprocate the boy's words, ""I mean, you going out there first of all to draw their fire...""<br/><br/>Words failed her, and instead she contented herself with lying against Julian, edging close to him, her head resting gently on his shoulder."
3592,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"22-11-2011, 16:00:20",SargentToughie,"When Tabitha put her arm around Cecilia's shoulder and held her close, Cecilia shut her eyes and let out a small, pleasant sigh. She never imagined that she would find a friend in a place like this, under such unlikely circumstances. She had always seen herself as something of a loner, never really having any friends because of her self contained and private nature. Tabitha was drawing something out of her that she never even knew she had, and she was starting to realize just where these feelings were starting to take her. Tabitha's hand felt good, running through her hair the way that it was, Cecilia rather liked it. Feeling more comfortable then she did before, Cecilia nuzzled up even closer to Tabitha, while her eyes fell shut. ""That feels nice...""<br/><br/>...................................<br/><br/>Julian fell silent, holding Lucia against him gently as he thought about her words. ""Brave? No... I'm just..."" Julian cut off his own train of thought when the coordinator's head fell against his shoulder, and he realized even more then usual just what it was that he was fighting for on this ship. For as long as he'd been fighting, Julian always had something of a guardian complex, seeing the need to protect the people around them, because if he didn't do it, then bad things would happen. Sure, it led to him taking a bit too much onto his own plate from time to time, but he saw it as a necessity. He needed to fight, because if he didn't...<br/><br/>He squeezed her shoulder gently, before his hand drifted down to hold the side of her stomach instead."
3593,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"23-11-2011, 14:12:45",CountessJess,"Tabitha was finding herself caring less and less about the movie and more about the girl next to her. Cecilia had made her feel so different about things in the last few hours, it almost scared her. But instead, she felt a sense of deep belonging and comfort to have her nearby, someone that understood and was patient with the rather eccentric and confrontational pilot. Her hair was nice too, she thought detatchedly, as her hand continued to play with a few errant strands. ""Does it?"" she asked absently, before turning to face Cecilia, a little more seriously, even as she enjoyed the feeling of Cecilia nuzzling her.<br/><br/>""Cecilia...I'm not quite sure how to say this...but, I've never felt so at home on this vessel until you came along,"" Tabitha said, stammering a little, unsure of herself, ""so...if you find it nice...please, stay...""<br/><br/>........................................<br/><br/>Julian's hand around her stomach made Lucia's heart beat extra quick, but the girl didn't pull away, instead pushing herself close to the boy, her eyes half-closed as she felt his body warmth against her own slight body. Why hadn't she gathered the courage to talk to him before? she couldn't tell. It felt so right to be next to him, and that he seemed to like her next to him as well. It warmed her heart, and she waited for him to continue, not quite sure what to say at this time. She hadn't been in many relationships; she had either been too distant or too present, and she dearly didn't want to mess up this one."
3594,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"23-11-2011, 14:26:48",SargentToughie,"Cecilia's eyes were still shut, and her head was still deeply nuzzled against Tabitha when the older woman made her request for her to stay, because she felt more at home on this ship because of it. Somewhere deep in her heart, Cecilia was wondering if things were moving too fast, if she was making a mistake by getting so close to somebody so quickly, but she was so overtaken by the excitement of having somebody like Tabitha in her life, and the warmth of having her nearby, that such a small part of her was hardly enough for concern. After a few seconds of silence between Tabitha's question and Cecilia's response, the blonde simply nodded. ""I would like that, Tabitha... I would like to stay on this ship, right here... with you.""<br/><br/>...............................................................................<br/><br/>Julian fell silent as Lucia pushed herself even closer to him and seemed to relax into his hold. Julian himself had only been in a few relationships himself, due to his after school activities, but being with Lucia by far seemed like the most natural of all of them. He wasn't sure what made this girl so special, but it just seemed to feel natural for him to want to hold her close, it just seemed natural for Julian to be drawn to her. He fell silent, not wanting to say anything that could possibly ruin the moment. Instead, he simply shifted his head so that it rested against hers, and fell silent for the remainder of the movie.<br/><br/>Once it was over, about forty five minutes later, Julian reluctantly pulled himself away from Lucia a little bit and stood up. ""We should call it a night... it's kind of late..."" He smiled though, offering Lucia his hand. ""Here, I'll walk you back to your room."""
3595,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"23-11-2011, 14:51:12",CountessJess,"Tabitha didn't know what to think. Was this going too fast? Was she imagining the feelings she felt for Cecilia? Did she misread Cecilia's feelings for her? She couldn't quite tell. Despite her attitude and her obvious jadedness, Tabitha hadn't been in a real relationship before, her confrontational attitude killing off most friendships as they started. Yet here she was, with Cecilia, more or less on the same day they met, so close to each other...it beggared the imagination. Tabitha wasn't sure where this was going; she wasn't familiar with relationships at all. Yet this felt instinctively right, and she held Cecilia closer to her, hugging her tightly.<br/><br/>""I'm glad,"" she said, at long last, ""I know I might not be the most jolly or friendly people, but...I'll try to be nice.""<br/><br/>..................................<br/><br/>Lucia sighed as she felt Julian stand up, the feel of the crook on his arm absent from her making her feel a little lost. ""Thank you for the movie,"" she said softly, stretching a little. She placed her hand in his gently, letting him pull her along as they walked back to her room. She enjoyed the feeling of simply walking next to Julian. He was a nice person, and for Lucia, whose job generally put a sort of barrier between herself and the pilots, it was a different, but happy experience for her.<br/><br/>She lingered in front of her door when they arrived. ""Why don't you come in?"" she said, at long last, looking up at him, ""we can chat a while...I mean, no harm in relaxing a bit more, is there? I mean, only if you want to, of course!"""
3596,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"23-11-2011, 15:55:37",SargentToughie,"Cecilia giggled softly when she heard Tabitha's words, as she fell deeply into the tight and warm hug that Tabitha pulled her in to. With her eyes still fully shut, she leaned in a little more and put one hand on either of Tabitha's sides. She felt extremely excited to be in a position like this, if only because she finally had somebody that she could be close to, somebody that she could rely on to hold her gently just like she had always wanted. ""I'm trusting you... Tabitha..."" She giggled a little more, nuzzling her head in as though trying to bury it deeper. ""Don't worry though, I'll try my best to make it as easy as possible for you.""<br/><br/>................................<br/><br/>Julian tried to come up with something to say while he and Lucia walked back to her room, though no words came to mind before they arrived, and Lucia suggested that he could come in for a little while. His face went red for a few moments, as he considered her question, before he gently nodded his head and started to follow her through the threshold. ""Sure, I suppose I could stick around for a while longer... it's not like I have to wake up early tomorrow, in any case.""<br/><br/>With that, he stepped into Lucia's room, wondering what exactly she would like to chat about, now that the two of them had some privacy."
3597,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"25-11-2011, 03:16:13",CountessJess,"Tabitha continued to stroke Cecilia's hair as she felt the smooth strands between her fingers. She looked at her with a mixture of care and curiousity, as if she couldn't believe that she was holding another person so close and so gently. When did I end up like this? she thought, leaning forward slightly and suddenly, bashfully, kissed her on the cheek.<br/><br/>She reddened immediately, before letting go quickly, blushing furiously. ""I'm sorry,"" she blurted out, ""it just sort of came out that way.""<br/><br/>................................<br/><br/>Lucia led him into her room, sitting on her bed as she gestured for him to sit wherever he wanted. ""Please, make yourself comfortable,"" she said, as she took off her shoes and sat crossed legged on the bed.<br/><br/>""Julian,"" she said, before stopping, and shaking her head. She really didn't know how to say it, or what to say, for that matter. That she wanted him to stay a while longer? That she hoped that he would hold her like he did just now during the movie? It was difficult to think of what to say, or what to think, for that matter. Staying away from the pilots given her job had made it difficult for her to interact with most people, but now, with Julian in front of her, she was simply at a loss for words."
3598,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"25-11-2011, 03:23:38",SargentToughie,"Cecilia's face also went quite red the moment that Tabitha's lips made contact with it, though her heart did something of a front flip in her chest. She had no idea that she would find somebody else with the same preference as her, let alone on a ship like this... let alone somebody that made her feel as safe and happy as Tabitha did. When Tabitha started trying desperately to cover all of her bases, Cecilia simply giggled a tiny bit and shook her head. ""Don't be sorry... that felt kinda nice, to be honest."" She wondered how Tabitha would respond, she wondered if it was possible that Tabitha could care for her that way, or if she was just getting in over her head and going too far with her romantic ideas too fast.<br/><br/>......................................<br/><br/>Julian had opted to sit down in a chair on the opposite side of the rather small room, though when she simply spoke out his name and seemed to be at a loss for words, he figured that he could just take action into his own hands. Lucia was the kind of woman that he could see himself spending a lot of time around without regretting a single second of it. He wanted to know her better, he wanted to genuinely feel for her, understand where she came from and why she was here... but most of all he just wanted that warm feeling of her head in his shoulder again.<br/><br/>He rose from his chair and went to go sit next to her on the bed, his hand finding her shoulder yet again. ""Lucia."" He himself was also at a bit of a loss for words, as he decided to let his actions do the talking."
3599,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"25-11-2011, 13:08:43",CountessJess,"""Well, if you like it, who am I to say no?"" Tabitha's face briefly lit up in a devious smile, as she continued to hold Cecilia tightly but tenderly, feeling the younger woman's warmth through their clothing. She hadn't been in many relationships before, and certainly not one with another woman, but somehow, being next to Cecilia felt so right. For once in a long time, she felt a sense of peace, a feeling of calmness and no longer the need to lash out at all those around her.<br/><br/>She felt a slight fluttering in her breast as she continued to hold and stroke Cecilia. What was this feeling? She couldn't quite tell at all. Love? Romance? After so short a time...really? She found herself desperately hoping it was, but she held herself back, instead looking down at the girl in her arms, hoping, wishing for some sort of confirmation from her.<br/><br/>.....................................<br/><br/>Julian's arm was a bit of a surprise for Lucia, as she had bowed her head, not expecting the human contact. Abruptedly, she felt a few tears trickle down her face as she leaned against the boy, as she hugged him tightly from the side, burying her face in his shirt as she let the tears flow. She didn't quite know why she was crying, because she felt so much better when he held her than when she was all alone in her room. Lucia hadn't noticed how much she missed human contact of this sort, and she lay there, in his arms, once in a while choking out a few sobs.<br/><br/>""I'm...I'm so glad you're here,"" she bit out."
3600,For a better world (SargentToughie & CountessJess),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124285.0,"25-11-2011, 18:16:10",SargentToughie,"Cecilia herself also had a somewhat nagging feeling in the back of her head that told her that it wasn't right for the two of them to have gone so far and so deep into a relationship on such short notice. She knew that she had only met Tabitha earlier that day, and that she was moving too fast, but Cecilia had long ago lost hope of ever finding somebody that would be able to care for and respect her. She had always thought that she'd end up being alone, since she wanted to find a nice person on her own, rather then have somebody do all the hard work for her. And yet still, here she was, Cecilia had somehow managed to bump into a woman that she could see herself in a relationship with for a long, long time, and Cecilia was not ready to let that go, not for anything.<br/>""That's right...""<br/><br/>Cecilia, with a heart now full of courage and desire, leaned in to softly press her lips against Tabitha's. It was all or nothing now, but after everything that had already happened, the blonde didn't really see this as much of a risk.<br/><br/>......................................................<br/><br/>Julian was genuinely surprised to see that Lucia had suddenly started sobbing, and she had buried her head into his chest while the tears came out. Julian most certainly couldn't push her away at this point, instead, all he did was shift himself so that she was crying into his chest instead of his side, and he wrapped his arms around her lovingly, using one hand to hold her between her shoulderblades and the hand to stroke gently through her hair. He had no idea why Lucia was crying, but he didn't really care about the motive at this point either. All he knew was that he wanted to be there for Lucia while she poured out all of her emotions. When she sobbed out her soft little words, Julian simply nodded, hugging her a little tighter. ""I'm here, and I'm not going anywhere."""
3601,Stripped Bare (Jennybear218 & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124985.0,"22-11-2011, 07:08:28",jennybear218,"“You want me to<em>what</em>?”<br/><br/>“What, did I stutter? Sakura, at this time you are the only eligible kunoichi for this mission. I have faith in your abilities as a Jounin to carry it out without fail. You got it?”<br/><br/>“But I’m – I’m not fit for this! You need someone… who’s not a…”<br/><br/>“…A what, Sakura?”<br/><br/>Sakura averted her gaze to the floor. She didn’t think it was a good idea to blurt out that she was a virgin right here in front of the Hokage. She shook her head, tucking a strand of pink hair behind her ear. “Nothing, Shishou. I accept the mission.”<br/><br/>“Good. Your lack of experience in this particular field will prove difficult, but by no means will it make the mission impossible. Narako Fuji is the owner of this club; he is a friend of mine, so I can assume that you’ll be punctual. You’ll be trained on the way there. It should take about five days to get to the village.”<br/><br/>The village in question was a tiny, crime-ridden one nestled between the Countries of Sand and Wind. It was a notorious gambling hot spot – which explained Tsunade’s alliances there, considering her experiences with Lady Luck – and home to a small, but very popular gentlemen’s club.<br/><br/>“Trained?” Sakura lifted a slim brow, meeting he Hokage’s honey eyes. “By who?”<br/><br/>“Kakashi.”<br/><br/>“<em>Kakashi?</em>”<br/><br/>“Don’t you dare throw a fit in my office, Sakura. Yes, Kakashi will be with you on this mission. His superior experience and skill will undoubtedly be one of your greatest assets. The two of you are to go disguised as civilians – which means no fighting unless it’s<em>absolutely necessary</em>, do you understand me?” She scowled, Sakura nodded resolutely. “Once you get there, you will meet with Narako and he will brief you about what exactly you’ll be doing there. But, since it’s a gentlemen’s club, I think you get the basic idea.” She smirked. Sakura only paled.<br/><br/>“After you meet with Narako, it is best that you and Kakashi don’t interact. It will raise suspicion. However, he’ll be keeping an eye out by attending the club as a patron every night.”<br/><br/>Sakura was quiet, taking the information in. She was… uncomfortable, to say the least.<br/><br/>“Sakura. If I didn’t believe you could succeed in this mission, I would not have chosen you. I assigned Kakashi to this mission because the two of you know each other well. Kakashi is a professional and he will act accordingly. Don’t hesitate to ask him a question. He’s on this mission to support you.” She said. Then her expression turned sour.<br/><br/>“Speaking of the<em>baka</em>,” she growled. “Where the hell is he? He’s been briefed on this already but dammit I told him to be on time!”<br/>"
3602,Stripped Bare (Jennybear218 & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124985.0,"23-11-2011, 07:03:02",Jmorty33,"Kakashi woke up late this morning. He had to run around and play babysitter for Naruto yesterday while the kid trained. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes as he walked, casually, toward the Hokage mansion. Today was the day he set off on a ridiculous mission that Lady Tsunade thought would help with relations between villages, but he hardly saw the good a strip club owner could do. This was a stupid venture, a clear waste of his time and talent, and not to mention who was coming with him! He scowled at the thought, his usual aloof and carefree gaze disappearing. How the hell could she pick Sakura, of all people, to go on this mission with him. She was inexperienced, ineffective, and not to mention his student for crying out loud! This was all wrong.<br/><br/>He arrived at her door and knocked wating for Shizune to answer. When she did he was surprised to see her in her Jonin uniform rather than her fishnet and kimono. She nodded and led him up to her office, which was still cluttered in books and paper work that still needed to be done, he didn't think it would be done anytime soon<br/><br/>He gave a small wave and a, ""Yo,"" Before standing in silence as he saw that there was an angry look on Tsunades face, ""Did I do something?"""
3603,Stripped Bare (Jennybear218 & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124985.0,"25-11-2011, 18:29:09",jennybear218,"Tsunade’s expression relaxed once Kakashi entered her office. “You’re<em>late</em>,” she scowled, though she didn’t linger on it for very long because they had work to do. She knew full well how Kakashi felt about the mission, but he would have to swallow his pride and just do it. Despite the fact that Kakashi was legendary, there just weren’t any perilous and dangerous Kakashi-style missions this month. Kakashi should have known better, anyway, that not all missions would be grandiose ones. Still, this was an A-rank mission thanks mostly to the surrounding lands. They lacked any consistent form of government and were incredibly dangerous territories, even for a skilled kunoichi like Sakura. Which was exactly why she was sending Kakashi with her. And he had the gall to complain? Tsunade had even been doing him favors and giving him some extra time off lately, the ungrateful little…<br/><br/>Anyway. Tsunade sighed, shaking her head. “I’ve just briefed Sakura on the mission,” she said. “You two will leave before sunrise tomorrow morning. Pack only what you need for the trip; all of your amenities will be taken care of once you arrive.”<br/><br/>Sakura, meanwhile, did not look at Kakashi once since he came into the office. She had a determined look on her face, certainly, but in her over-analytical brain she was mulling over the potentially awkward situations they could get into on this venture. Kakashi had been her teacher from the tender age of twelve, and she was sure he still sometimes saw her as that little girl. It would be a rude awakening to the both of them when he would have to teach her to assume the role of an exotic dancer. In five days.<br/><br/>“Sakura.”<br/><br/>The pink-haired kunoichi looked up, meeting her shissou’s eyes.<br/><br/>“The success of this mission hinges on your ability to apply the necessary skills<em>properly</em>.” Se said, then turned her gaze to the silver-haired man beside Sakura. “It also hinges on your ability to teach her these skills.” She didn’t bother saying anything else to him; he was professional enough to know that the rest of the mission was just as important. “If neither of you has any questions, you are dismissed. Meet at the north gate before sunrise…” she glared at Kakashi. “And don’t you<em>dare</em>be late.”<br/>"
3604,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"18-11-2011, 20:28:17",Ashen Phoenix,"Here's what I was thinking of for an intro.  Tell me what you think.  If you have any questions, let me know.<br/><br/>Josh England walked down the halls of the small college as if he owned the place.  And for the most part he did.  Though it was a small school, the football and track star, was on a full ride scholarship and was on his way to being named all conference for the second year in a row.  If that happened, he may even get a scholarship offer from one of the big schools he had hoped to get into following graduation of highschool.<br/><br/>Josh's biggest hurdle was his grades, that was what kept him out of those schools, not his talent.  He had always struggled to keep his grades up.  This wasn't because he was dumb, though not the brightest, he just didn't put the effort in.  At the time, he didn't see the point.  He focused all of his attention on sports.  Florida, Michigan and Texas initially offered him scholarships, but the 1.28 GPA his final year and having to take additional classes over the summer had caused those offers to quickly go away.<br/><br/>Now a sophomore in college, he had learned his lesson.  His freshman year had been a breeze, he worked, not hard, but put more effort than he did in highschool, was rewarded with a 3.2 GPA.  The fact he was the reason they made it to the quarter finals in the playoffs, didn't hurt his GPA either.<br/><br/>This year however, he was struggling to pass world history.  He hated the course, why did he need to know about every war and the dates of every important battle.  When was he ever going to use that?<br/><br/>He had tried several tutors, but he always chose women.  Josh was a ladies' man.  Emphasis on the plural, ladies.  He had slept with most of them, preferring sex over studying.  The few he hadn't, one was a lesbian, and the other two were super religious and when he did make his moves, they sprinted out of his room as fast as they could.<br/><br/>But he didn't have a choice, unlike most of his teachers, Mr. Paterson was not a football fan.  He despised sports, and felt them a waste of time.  And he was not going to give Josh a free ticket.  He wasn't even going to give him one at a discount rate.<br/><br/>Josh went to the office to request a tutor for world history, again.  They just looked at him and chuckled.  ""Amber didn't work out for you?"" the young man asked.<br/><br/>""She worked me out alright,"" Josh said with a huge smile.  ""She's bringing her roommate Stephanie over tomorrow for some more 'studying'.""  He became serious again.  ""But really I need a dude to tutor me.  As great as these girls are that you're hooking me up with, I need to pass this class and I can't study with a chick.  When I'm with them, all I can think about is getting my dick wet.  And if I don't pass this class, I lose my scholarship and in turn my chance of making it big.  You have my number, if you have or find someone, can you have them give me a call.""<br/><br/>The kid behind the desk nodded and told Josh he would see him later.<br/>"
3605,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"18-11-2011, 20:50:07",jennybear218,"“Josh England?” Toby asked when Martin, who worked at the tutor desk, handed him the wrinkled post-it. “Yeah, I kinda know him. Well, I know who he is.” He smiled easily, tucking his history book under one arm. His eyes, big and green and expressive, lifted back to Martin’s face. “He’s got the Tuesday/Thursday, two to four pm?”<br/><br/>“Yep,” Martin said, busy filling the room schedules. “That’s your next appointment.” He paused, his pen stopping on the paper, before he looked up. “Hey,” he ventured, “I heard you just came out like, yesterday, yeah?”<br/><br/>“Uh…” Toby paled a little, a long finger scratching absently at his freckled nose. “Yeah. I’m gay.” He averted his gaze, still a little anxious about it.<br/><br/>“Congrats. Not a lot of guys have the balls to do that.”<br/><br/>Toby relaxed. He ran a hand back through his feathery mop of chocolate hair, flashing an honest, straight-teeth smile at Martin. “Yeah? Thanks. Uh. I guess I’ll… catch you later?”<br/><br/>“Yup. See you ‘round. Good luck with Josh,” he added.<br/><br/>Toby laughed a little. “I’m sure I’ll manage.” He turned, heading upstairs to the second floor of the library. He glanced down at the post-it again as he made his way through the upper stacks, looking for Study Room 12, where he and Josh were assigned to have their tutoring session in about ten minutes. He found the room empty and walked inside, flipping on the light switch and setting up his books, notes, study sheets and his computer. He sat down, his angular 5’10” frame folding almost awkwardly into the small chair. Nothin’ to do now but wait for Josh to show.<br/>"
3606,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"18-11-2011, 21:35:33",Ashen Phoenix,"Josh walked in a few minutes late. Punctuality was not one of his strong suits. He saw the young man sitting in one of the chairs. Tony, Torrey, Thomas? Definitely a T. Martin had told Josh the name but almost as quickly he had forgotten it.<br/><br/>Josh walked in and stuck out his hand, ""Josh England. Nice to meet you.""<br/><br/>"
3607,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"18-11-2011, 23:17:11",jennybear218,"When Toby heard the doorknob click, he glanced up from his laptop. He recognized the familiar muscular build of Josh England, a student one year his junior at least. He anticipated the handshake, so he lifted himself out of his chair. The toe of one of his old black Chucks caught on the bottom of the chair. He staggered forward, almost colliding with Josh, before he caught himself on the table end. He righted himself, a sheepish smile on his face.<br/><br/>“Damn. Sorry.” He said, reaching out to grasp Josh’s hand in a firm shake. Toby wasn’t just unusually clumsy – his movements had an otherworldly amount of gracelessness to them. Toby could best be described as a handsome jumble of limbs. He was his own kind of handsome, skinny but by no means scrawny – more like lean, lithe and lanky. “Name’s Toby.”<br/><br/>He backed off, making a mental note to put himself back in his chair with less of an accident. “So you’re here for World History.” He said, flipping open his book. He was ready to get right to business – he was unaware of Josh’s extracurricular activities regarding the study rooms. “I know it’s a seriously broad subject – honestly, I think the department should break it down into simpler veins – but, with the right notes it’s not impossible to decipher.” He looked up, a sincere and helpful smile on his lips.<br/><br/>“So, where are you at in the semester? What’s got you stuck?”<br/>"
3608,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"19-11-2011, 01:37:48",Ashen Phoenix,"Josh thought he was going to have to catch his new tutor when he walked into the room. He smiled and shook hands. He sat down and opened his book. He thought he had seen the young man around campus but couldn't place him.<br/><br/>""I have a hard time remembering the names of the events, the dates. Pretty much the two most important parts of history."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""I'm hoping that my luck with you is a lot better than the last few. I'm hopeful because"" he trailed off. ""Well lets just say I didn't get a lot of history studying done.""<br/><br/>He flipped through his book, stopping about a third of the way through the book. ""We're here and my grade is hovering around 60%. I need to get my grade up over 70% if I want a chance to transfer at the end of the year"""
3609,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"19-11-2011, 03:17:22",jennybear218,"Toby scooted his chair close to Josh’s so that he could get a better look at what chapter they were studying at this point in the semester. True to Toby’s tendency to move as if he was unaware of his entire body, his elbow bumped his own stack of books and sent a couple of them tumbling to the floor. Papers scattered the study room floor beside them.<br/><br/>“Shit,” Toby swore, but shook his head in an attempt to disregard it. He listened to Josh describe his issues with history in more depth. Luckily, this was an issue that Toby came across more often than others, and he had relatively simple solutions of habit. “I had Professor Wade last semester for this class, actually,” he said, “so I’m pretty familiar with how she grades. Luckily the answer to your problem is simple; we just have to change your study habits a little. You want 70%?” He lifted his eyes and smiled right at Josh. “With me helping you, you’ll get 85% at least.”<br/><br/>This proximity was a little closer than Toby usually interacted with most guys. Most guys, including his closer friends, had that unspoken guy rule involving personal space (especially now that Toby had just come out of the closet to the entire school). This close, he could see how handsome Josh’s face actually was, and how much of his body language screamed “jock.” Toby never had a “type,” and he wasn’t one to look at gay porn magazines or even (god forbid) check guys out in the shower. He was just a normal guy who happened to be sexually attracted to other guys. He tried to keep these feelings<em>away</em>from people he knew, and people he knew were straight, because obviously one of the two would cause some serious social issues. However, in that moment he couldn’t deny that he found Josh very sexy.<br/><br/>Uh. Anyway.<br/><br/>“You’re not good at studying?” He asked, commenting on Josh’s earlier remark about being unable to get much studying done. “Well, that’s okay. Tell me about your study habits up ‘til now.”<br/>"
3610,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"19-11-2011, 03:45:33",Ashen Phoenix,"Josh looked up at the sound of the books falling and was about to ask if Toby was going to pick them up but based on the young man's posture he left the question unasked.<br/><br/>When Toby brought his chair closer it didn't phase Josh at all. Playing football his entire life being close to men was nothing new.<br/><br/>Josh's eyes widened at the other's comment. ""You really think you can get me that kind of grade. That would be awesome. I might even kiss you."" Josh joked. With an 85% Josh would all but be guaranteed of a scholarship.<br/><br/>""Do you want to know my overall study habits or for the class? Overall I'm able to get my homework done and maybe review my notes. I'm not saying I have the best grades, ranging from A's to C's. As for history..."" he wasn't embarrassed about his sexual activities, if anything he was very proud of it. But he was reluctant to admit that when he should have been studying he was feeling girls up.<br/><br/>""Well, there's not a better way than to say it. I was usually screwing when I should have been studying. I have even got a blow job in here last week from my tutor."" He paused before adding ""History just can't seem to maintain my interest."""
3611,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"19-11-2011, 04:37:21",jennybear218,"Toby had to admit to himself that kissing Josh England was probably a pretty good reward for bringing his grade up that high. However, he ignored the joke out of better judgment. He had to pause, though, when Josh mentioned that he’d gotten blown in this room last week. It was even that much of a shock to Toby, but still, it made him hesitate. He cleared his throat an little, fumbling with his notes. “Well… uh, yeah.” He shrugged. “That’s not the<em>best</em>study habit in the world…” he smirked a little, trying to make light of it.<br/><br/>“But yeah, if you’re willing to put the work in you’ll get a great grade.” He said. “It’s not terribly hard; you just have to do a little more than what you’re doing now, Reviewing notes is just regurgitating information, and that’s not how she teaches. She wants you to actually integrate the material, you know, relate it to real life so that you understand the impact.” He flipped to the latest chapter review page in the book.<br/><br/>“Like, here. The chapter review on the American Revolution. See, she’s not going to make you write a whole short answer on Ben Franklin just to be a bitch; you just have to know who he was to the Revolution. And even if you don’t know the exact date, an approximation will get you half points over no points. For example, the Civil War happened in 1861. If you don’t know the exact number, you can give ‘the early 1860s’ as an example and still be right,” he gestured to the page as if to encompass it as a whole. “Does that make sense?”<br/>"
3612,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"19-11-2011, 05:30:35",Ashen Phoenix,"Toby made the class sound easy. It was anything but that for Josh. He didn't know that she would have given him partial credit. Though it wouldn't have given him a great grade, it probably would have brought him a lot closer to the grade he needs to transfer.<br/><br/>""You've really given me hope for this class. What other strategies do you have for this class. I'm all ears.""<br/><br/>He looked over to Toby leaning in. The glimmer of hope stoked a flame within Josh."
3613,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"20-11-2011, 06:20:32",jennybear218,"Toby chuckled lightly, rubbing at the back of his neck a little. “Well, that’s what I get paid for, I guess.” He shrugged his slim shoulders, fingering the pages of Josh’s textbook idly. He looked down at Josh’s hand, on the table, and noticed how big it was. He had long fingers, and his arm just looked so strong. His thoughts were innocent, but captivated, so much so that he didn’t quite respond when he should have to Josh’s questions. Blinking rapidly, he glanced up at Josh’s face. It didn’t help distract him any less.<br/><br/>“Uh, study techniques?” He leaned on an elbow, his other hand sweeping his dark bangs away from his face, nose crinkling in a thoughtful expression. “More than just reviewing notes. You have to pay attention in her lectures. She doesn’t want you to write down the whole lecture; she just wants the important parts included. If you can, don’t cram, but space it out over three or four nights. I know you’ve heard all that before,” he waved his hand in dismissal, “but it’s still true.”<br/><br/>He chanced a look up again, thinking he might meet Josh’s eyes. Sure, Toby had always thought he was handsome enough, but he was a girls’ guy. Definitely never in a million years a guys’ guy. Even if Toby was a girl, he wouldn’t be in the same league. But… that didn’t mean he couldn’t<em>look</em>, right? Josh was really sexy (Toby still felt a little awkward even admitting that to himself; this whole out-and-proud thing was kind of overwhelming).<br/><br/>“Are there any questions? Anything you were the most concerned about? I hear you change tutors a lot,” he rolled his shoulders again in a minimal shrug. “Was there something wrong with their methods? Anything I can do better than they did?”<br/>"
3614,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"20-11-2011, 07:51:49",Ashen Phoenix,"Josh saw Toby looking at him several times but chalked it up to Toby seeing if Josh understood what was going on. Josh nodded taking in everything Toby said.<br/><br/>""I know we only have two scheduled sessions a week, do you think you'd be able to meet me one or two more times a week? I would feel much better if we could get my studying on track and make sure I'm studying the right things. We don't have to meet here, we can meet at one of the local pubs so we can have a couple beers while we study. Or in the dorms, what ever's good for you. If you can't, I understand.""<br/><br/>Josh didn't want to sound like he was begging but though he understood what Toby said, he wasn't sure he would do it right.<br/><br/>Josh chuckled when he heard Toby's question. All of his tutors were excellent students but they also had excellent figures as well. ""To start, my mind wasn't necessarily in the right place. I originally ask for the hottest tutor they had. I thought if I had a good looking tutor, I would be more interested. And I was. The problem was I was interested in getting into her pants. We got a bit of studying done at first but we were making out by the end of the session. The second session, she tried the Billy Madison approach, you know the one where she asks a question and if I get it right she takes an article of clothing. The problem was, I think she wanted it as much, if not more than me because all she wore was a pair of super high heels, a skirt and a halter top."" Josh paused, smiling in remembrance of the encounter. ""And she kept the shoes on.""<br/><br/>""The rest of my tutor encounters went that way and though I'm not embarrassed about sleeping with six of my eight tutors but we weren't able to get a lot of history studying done.""<br/><br/>""As for what you can do better, keep me focused. I don't think that will be too hard unless you give better head than my previous tutors,"" and slapped Toby on the back, ""and I don't think you'll be focused on getting into my pants. But if you can help me focus, then I think I'll be good."""
3615,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"20-11-2011, 23:21:35",jennybear218,"Toby nodded in agreement, looking up at Josh with a thin-lipped smirk. “Yeah I can meet with you a few more times if it fits my schedule,” he said. “Beers, though?” He laughed awkwardly, “I’m only twenty, and I don’t drink much anyway. I thought you were a sophomore? Or are you really twenty-one just yet?” He smiled curiously, leaning back in his chair. Small talk was fine, for just a little while, wasn’t it? They’d get plenty done once he and Josh both focused, but the getting to know each other was a must if they were going to be working together three or four times a week.<br/><br/>When the small talk became a little… well, bigger, Toby tried to play it off like it wasn’t all that uncomfortable. But hey, it was just the way he figured: Josh was a girls’ guy. Apparently with more than one girl at the same time. He laughed awkwardly when Josh slapped him on the back, staring down into his notebook like it was the most interesting thing in the world. Should he tell Josh up-front that he was into dudes? Or should he just ignore it? If he ignored it, would Josh feel weird if he found out later on that his tutor was gay and didn’t say anything? Toby didn’t want Josh to think that he was<em>into</em>him or anything, even though he definitely was. There was no conflict there whatsoever because Josh didn’t like guys; end of story.<br/><br/>“Well,” he shrugged stiffly, looking down at the dirty tabletop. “Nah, I won’t try and get into your pants or anything like that…” eh rubbed at the back of his neck. “I am gay, though. Just so you know.” He chanced a look up at Josh’s face. “But, hey, it’s totally cool, right? I know you’re not into dudes and I’m not, you know,<em>like that</em>. But if it’s too weird for you, I understand.” He said, trying to shut himself up because he knew he was starting to ramble.<br/>"
3616,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"21-11-2011, 06:14:27",Ashen Phoenix,"Josh looked at Toby like he was an alien. ""You don't know much about sports do you? My age doesn't matter at any pub in the area. Hell most of the time I don't have to pay. Gotta love the boosters,"" he said with a smile. ""I'm pretty sure if you're with me that would apply to you too. But if you don't want to drink, I can respect that. Though I have gotten pretty shit faced, I tend not to do it very often. It's bad for my diet and football. My focus is getting to a big school next year and I can't afford an incident.""<br/><br/>Josh thought Toby was looking a little uncomfortable. Being able to read body language is what help Josh hook up with all the women he had. Then Toby told him, Toby was gay. ""First off, good for you man. If you're worried I'm one of those gay bashing jocks you don't need to be. I like two chicks at one time, so what kind of hypocrit would I be if I supported that but not men. Second, sorry if I made you uncomfortable with all my sexcapades. Obviously if I had known, I would have been a bit more considerate.""<br/><br/>Josh looked at the clock and saw they were out of time. ""I know that these rooms are of high demand so we need to get out of here. I'm going to hit McCafree's, you want to join me?"""
3617,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"22-11-2011, 07:31:22",jennybear218,"“Oh,” Toby remarked, like he got it. Even though he kind of didn’t. It still sounded pretty illegal to him, no matter what sports team Josh might have been on. But hey, whatever. To each his own.  “Nah, I’m not really a big drinker, but thanks anyways.” He said, smiling sincerely at the offer. He nodded along with Josh. “Yeah, totally. I’m glad you’re not the only guy on this campus who’s more focused on grades than getting shitfaced every weekend.” He said.<br/><br/>He closed his book, moved to a thin smile as Josh explained his feelings about Toby’s outing. “Great. That’s actually a relief. I’ve gotten… mixed responses this week,” he laughed a little. “I came out to my parents and, I guess, everyone else, the other day. My Dad won’t talk to me,” he shrugged like he didn’t care, “but… my mom made cookies. She was excited.”<br/><br/>Toby frowned when he looked up at the clock. Wow, it was time to go already? That was a quick two hours. “Sure, I’ve got some time.” He said. “Where’s McCafree’s?” He asked, sliding his books and computer into his backpack.<br/>"
3618,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"22-11-2011, 15:10:35",Ashen Phoenix,"""I'm sorry to hear about your dad. It's really unfortunate that your sexual preference affects how people feel about you. But I'm glad at least your mom was accepting."" Jason could never understand parents that didn't support their kids in stuff like this. If he was a child molester then he could see Toby's parents being upset but what did Jason know. As for friends, Jason knew the football team would have a hard time with it. But their biggest hang up would be showering together after practice or a game.<br/><br/>""If anyone gives you trouble that you can't handle you let me know,"" and he reached out and gave Toby's shoulder a reassuring squeeze.<br/><br/>He stood to leave, ""Oh, McAfree's? You haven't been there?  It's one of the moe popular pubs in the area. The have great burger and fries. Their turkey burger, which is what I get, is pretty decent."" Another reason Jason liked eating there is the owner was a big supporter of the football team and Jason got to eat for free.<br/><br/>He walked out of the room and headed out of the building, pretty much nearly every group that passed, at least one person greeted Jason, several of the girls did a bit more than just say hello and Jason had to stop to make a quick conversation with them. Any time they would stop, Jason made an effort to introduce Toby, not because he was trying to get Toby to meet more girls but because it would be rude not to. It seemed abou a third of the people they talked to knew Toby was gay but none of those that knew, really minded.<br/><br/>In between one of the conversations Jason said ""Sorry for all the stops, it seems like I know a lot of people. So you coming to McAfree's? And if so, your car or mine?"""
3619,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"25-11-2011, 18:07:43",jennybear218,"Toby had only known Josh for about an hour, and already he was somewhat overwhelmed by the popularity (and the peculiarity that came with it) of being around the guy. Toby was pretty introverted, not so much shy around new people as he was easily overwhelmed. Toby liked people, he really did, and he had a sizeable group of friends to prove that. He was friendly with everyone he met, which was why he had a fair amount of acquaintances who would probably swear that Toby was the most decent human being on the planet. Still, it paled in comparison to the number of people Josh knew, sexually or otherwise.<br/><br/>“No, I haven’t,” Toby said, smiling awkwardly as they headed out of the library. “I don’t usually go out…” he was going to say more, he figured, but Josh had been stopped yet again by a flock of his humpity-hump football groupies. When Josh addressed him again, Toby was a little quicker to jump on it so that they could actually get going.<br/><br/>“Yeah, sure,” he said, “we can hit up McCafree’s. I don’t know where it is, so we can take your car if you don’t mind dropping me back off here when we’re done.”<br/>"
3620,From Tutor to So Much More (Jennybear218 and Ashen Phoenix),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124727.0,"25-11-2011, 18:56:43",Ashen Phoenix,"""Of course I'll drop you off at your car."" Josh led Toby over to his car, a red '09 Dodge Challenger. Josh hit the key fob unlocking the doors and got in. Once Toby was in, josh fired up the engine, the turbo charged 8 cylinder engine fired to life and he pulled out, buckling his seat belt as he did so. Josh cranked up the radio, content to drive the short distance in silence.<br/><br/>Josh drove above the posted speed limit, but not obscenely so as to draw attention to himself. He took turns probably faster than he needed to, but he knew the car could handle it and he liked the feel of the Gs as he did so. The drive took less than ten minutes and soon enough he was pulling into the parking lot of a tucked away little pub.<br/><br/>The parking lot wasn't full but it was far from empty. In another hour, there wouldn't be a spot available. This was a popular hang out for most of the athletes and friends. And it didn't hurt that they were a bit lineint on the 21 to drink law. Th nearly all glass front showed few open table and at least four people waiting to be seated.<br/><br/>""So this is the place. Some of the best burgers in town."" Josh walk up to the door, opening it and waited for Toby. His key fob in hand ready to lock his car."
3621,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"01-11-2011, 04:20:25",Astra Cilla,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Annabelle Evens</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-yjxdnDNqcQA/TlpOyhYPpbI/AAAAAAAAF6E/ZS1s1QINyHo/s1600/Kate-Upton-Bikini-Gallery-Banned-In-Hollywood-06-620x789.jpg)(https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-t18pxD-XeC4/TY6FHfhB45I/AAAAAAAALcI/beft8Yt0LNI/s640/Kate+Upton+%2528Victoria%2527s+Secret+Love+my+Body+lingerie+2011%2529+%25283%2529.jpg)(http://www.flisted.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/kate_upton_jeans_skirt_hot_7.jpg)<br/><br/>Name: Annabelle Evens<br/>Nicknames: Anna, bell, or any other you might like that suits<br/>Hair: Blonde<br/>Eyes: Blue<br/>Personality: Annabelle is very much in between as far as her status goes. She is neither a straight tom boy nor a prima donna. She tends to stay on the quiet side unless he feels her opinion is vital. She is smart, rather bookish in many ways but not in a nerdy sense. She does not dress like many girls do to show off but rather comfortably, showing what she feels is enough to attract any attention she might want but not to much. On the whole she has friends but few guys would chance to date her as she is a bit of a spit fire and does not tend to put up with any kind of crap, especially nonsense and stupidity, unless its for fun. She is fast to act in any situation and often takes the lead. When alone with someone she is very caring but not always open. <br/><br/>Home: She lives with her strange aunt in a high rise apartment building in the center of Gotham. She did not really know her parents as business always took them away from her, she grew to consider her aunt her mother after her parents disappearance on a business trip when she was six. <br/><br/>Motives: Annoyed that Terry's son, someone shes known since childhood would ignore his fathers pleas for help and not only endanger him but also himself, Anna took up the cowl to help curb the tide of crime in Gotham, which was reaching unknown heights due to Terry being several injured and unable to heal due to constant fighting. <br/><br/>Bat suit: Torn between the current bat suit and that of the old hero's Terry made for Annabell a suit that was a combination of both. Keeping to the black theme he made its body this color but wanting it to be unique he changed the highlight colors. Upon the chest the bat emblem is bright yellow like an autumn moon and at her waist a utility belt to match. He gives her no cape but instead retractable wings like his own that are yellow instead of orange. Her boots and gloves are black but where they end a band int he shape of a bat goes around them, marking them distinctly from the rest of the suit. Her hood is the same as his but the ears are shorter. Not wishing to endanger her too much he has also added additional armor into its outer layers, not only protecting her better but also the circuitry. <br/></div></div><br/>It had started one full moon autumn night when Annabelle had been coming home from the Gotham Central Library. She only lived about three miles away and usually walked. Many of her friends and even her Aunt said it wasn't safe for her to do so alone but she always had and 'they' had always left her alone, at least until that night. They were the Neo Splicers; teenagers and adults who had gone into a crazy once splicing became legal with the proper modifications in place. There were no negative side affects like before with aggression and attitude but the modifications were still there and it sent some kids on power trips. These Neo Splicers had slowly started tearing apart the town, bit by bit. They were almost unstoppable. No one really knew who was causing the problems thanks to splicing being legal and so many people having similar splices.<br/><br/>Annabelle paid them no mind until they attacked her that night. She had been reading over an article she had printed out when one of them had grabbed her. At first she had thought it a joke but when they demanded her credits as well as a couple other things she had no intention of giving she'd kicked the ring leader in the gut and sent his girlfriend into a wall before running. That was when she happened upon Batman. She had come around a corner to find him out numbered and bleeding. Perhaps she had thought or maybe she hadn't but she had run in to help him, sending her bag of books flying into the group.<br/><br/>Her books flying into the faces of several of the group had turned them into a confused mess at which point the two of them slipped away into a connecting side alley and then up into the buildings above. When they landed she had insisted he get to a hospital but he had refused even though he was bleeding and clearly hurting from other, older wounds. She would have fought him, made him, if she could but he dropped her off upon her balcony and left.<br/><br/>Two weeks later she once again found herself face to face with the Neo Splicers, this time at school. They had broken in during their fall tests and captured Richard McGinnis, Terry McGinnis son and heir to the Bruce Wayne estate. They demanded money but Terry could not be reached. The Gotham police had the school locked down and Annabelle's and Terry's class was the only one left in the building. There were arguments and accusations before Batman arrived. It had not gone over well, being both out numbered and out gunned. Annabelle had been forced to tackle Batman and Richard out of the way behind a lab table when the firing started as they had gotten into an argument.<br/><br/>Luckily it had given the police time to move in. Batman had left shortly after and in the aftermath when they were all answering questions and being examined Terry McGinnis had arrived. His reunion with Richard was a public spectacle and in the mix Annabelle had noticed something about the older man that told her who he was. The following day she had made a trip to Wayne Enterprises where she confronted and confirmed her suspicions. The ensuing conversation was drawn out and heated but in the end she won, when two nights later Annabelle was forced to save Terry. She took no pleasure in the act, it pained her to see him so weak but she supposed that came with to many fights and not enough healing time.<br/><br/>Annabelle managed to convinces Terry to let her take up the cowl, at least until Richard stepped up to the plate if he did, until then she planned to help protect the city streets of Gotham as best she could.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>It had been over a year since the fateful night and since then Annabelle had continued her role as Batwoman, stalking the Gotham streets shadows. She was now a freshman enrolled at Gotham University and to say the least things were complicated. School was rough enough but to top it off a new Batman had begun appearing. She figured it was Richard McGinnis but Terry McGinnis had neither confirmed nor denied the suggestion when she had made it several nights after the first sighting. It seemed their relationship was still rocky to say the least.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Annabelle walked long the pathway leading to the gym of Gotham University. It like the rest of Gotham was all high rises of steal mixed with stone. She could say at least the campus looked nice with its little living niches all around but there were days she wished she'd gone outside the city.<br/><br/>Iwas midday Friday and she was glad her classes were over for the week. Late nights as batwoman and early classes were wearing her out. She supposed she was somewhat used to it but even so it was hard. Her blonde hair was pulled back and even though there was a fall chill in the air she was dressed in a tshirt and running shorts. She planned on doing some laps in the pool before getting to work on her Medieval History paper, which she would not get to work on that night due to her job, as she called it.<br/><br/>Just as she was about to enter the building she stopped, turning to watch a very fast nice car speed towards the front of the building parking. Who in the world would be going that fast for no reason? She did not recognize the car and figured it must be one of the wealthier students on campus whose parents bought them cars like candy."
3622,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"01-11-2011, 07:13:21",Jmorty33,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button""> Richard McGinnis</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://images.wikia.com/powerrangers/images/0/07/Johnny-y-bosch.jpg)<br/><br/>Name: Richard Bruce McGinnis<br/>Nicknames: Dick, Bruce, Brucey, etc.<br/>Hair: Black<br/>Eyes: Blue<br/><br/>Personality: Dick lives life to the fullest. Taking full advantage in Terry's new found wealth being the new CEO or Wayne Enterprises. He is the playboy of Gotham University, going to all of the biggest parties on campus, being a part of the most pristine Fraternity (Phi Kappa Psi), driving the best sports cars on the market, basically living life the way Bruce Wayne would have. Not caring about whether or not he was living up to his fathers expectations or not, he just wanted to live the way he wanted to; not a care in the world.<br/><br/>Home: Dick lives with his whole family at the lavish abode that is Wayne manor, a sweet pickup his dad got from Old Waynes last will and testimate, along with all of Way e Enterprises. He lives with his mother, Danna, and his three brothers and sisters: Tim, Bruce, Damian, and Barbara. He's close with his family, though his relationship with his father is on and off at best.<br/><br/>Motives: Dick has no inkling to become Batman, not really down for the whole sacrificing a part of his life just to save a few people. He just goes day to day, living it up with his money and just being happy it's not him in the suit, besides his dad has everything covered. When Amanda takes over he becomes jealous that his dad would falt back to someone who has no idea how to be Batman, or Batwoman in this case. He's the one who went through the training, it should be him in the suit! When she steps up to be Batwoman he secretly dons the cowl to show her up and to show Gotham that The Dark Knight of Tomorrow is still with the McGinnis's.<br/><br/>Bat suit: It's still Terry's Batsuit, all the crazy tech and gadgets, but he decided to go with a bit more of an armored (http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs38/f/2008/341/8/d/Batman_Beyond_by_KyleXY93.jpg), with a variant color scheme (the grey areas being red in the drawing) (http://www.elfwood.com/fanq/s/h/sheridan3/batman_beyondpsd.jpg)<br/></div></div><br/>All his life Richard McGinnis watched his father fly away into the night cladded in a black suit with a red bat emblazened on the chest of the suit. His father was Batman, the Dark Knight of Tomorrow. He had been since he was in high school. He remembered watching the news to see his dad kick ass and take names on all of the scum of Gotham with childlike wonder. Heck he even dressed as Batman for Halloween for three years straight, and nobody else had one like his, it was an exact replica of his dads suit, all his dad had to do was arm it and he could be his dads Batboy. Speaking of which that was another thing that he aspired to as a boy, to become Batman, to take up the cowl as the winged avenger. His father was delighted to hear his aspiration and immediatley put him through the training to one day become batman. It was cool a first, but the more work he put into it, the more he realized what his dad sacrificed to do this job; and that wasn't for him, so he quit deciding to live the life of a playboy instead, much to his fathers dissapointment.<br/><br/>After quitting he and his father had an on off relationship for the most part. He knew his dad came home beat up from time to time, people started figuring out that if they had enough numbersthey could wear him out and gain the upperhand. Fortunatley for his dad he had the skills to beat them. So he didn't really care, that was until he came home bleeding and he and his mom had to patch him up as best as they could. That put some things in to persepctive for him. His dad was getting to be in his mid to late 40's, he couldn't keep it up forever, eventually he was going to end up like Wayne if he continued with the Batman gig.<br/><br/>Then two weeks later his school was held up by a gang to try and get rich by forcin his dad to pay a ransom for his eldest sons safe release. Of course they wouldn't get it, they would only get a punch tothe face by his dad, onto this time he showed up as Batman instead of Terry McGinnis. Though the number theory was proven since a girl had to save both him and his dad from the gangs while the GCPD busted in. That had him thinking about relieving his dad and taking over the legacy, but he quickly reminded himself of what he would have to give up to be Batman, and it seemed that the problem was solved thanks to the arrival of Batwoman, no doubt his father had a hand in that. Impatient for Dick to come around to becoming Batman.....<br/><br/>And that was a year ago. He was attending Gotham University as a Freshman, and he had everything, except a high tech battle suit and Batmobile. Though he quickly rectified that. After watching countless News Digis of Batwoman make countless mistakes that he would have never made if he was Batman and not her. So he stormed to his dad demanding that he take over as Batman. He saw a glint in his fathers eye as he asked Dick if he was sure. Dick nodded in reply and they got back to work again, trying to complete his training as Batman, this time he finished. Once that was done his father handed over the suit, with a few updated modifications that Dick liked. So he finally put on the cowl and got to work trying to outshine Batwoman so much that Gotham would soon forget all about Batwoman....<br/><br/><br/>Dick was behind he wheel of his new Corvette that his father had given him for college, it was modified with a compartment to hold his suit and the capability to connect back to the Batcomputer back in the Batcave. He was driving at unsafe speeds towards the University Gym. When he reached the parking lot he finally cut back on the throttle and safely pulled in to a parking spot. He turned the car off and got out, popping the trunk as he did. He grabbed his combat gear out of the trunk and shut the trunk once he had everything, and walked toward the entrnace. He was wearing a black t-shirt with crimson net shorts that had Gotham U across one side of the shorts. He was wearing black shades that looked expensive, they were hiding bags under his eyes since staying up till all hours of the nite fighting crime deprived him of sleep. His black hair was stylized to look like he had just rolled out of bed, though there was no gel in it, he just waved his hands around in his hair and it stuck that way since before it really looked like he had just rolled out of bed. He was going to the gym to work on his fighting skills, constantly fighting against a drone in the batcave got boring quick, an actual human gave him a challenge."
3623,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"02-11-2011, 00:50:20",Astra Cilla,"Annabelle crossed her arms over her chest, observing him. If it wasn't the playboy himself. His shades made her raise a brow considering it was a somewhat cloudy day but then again if her suspicions were true he was partaking in very exhausting night time activities. She had long since gotten used to only an hour or two a night, if even that much. Her body hated it when he days were busy but she would survive.<br/><br/>""Dick McGinnis, fancy meeting you here. I see you've acquired new wheels. What happened to the Porsche?"" She remembered the car he had had in high school. That car had been oddly annoying as well with how he had always flaunted it but she supposed it came with the territory of being Gotham's biggest playboy and the poster boy for the rich. Rich, famous, you name it, he was it. Funny thing was he always acted out to like so many, as if their life was so bad he had to. Perhaps they were just bored? She'd have to ask sometime if the conversation came up, though she doubted it would.<br/><br/>They'd been in school together since they were kids and had hardly talked. She would be surprised if he even remembered her name. That fact made her laugh inside a little. He'd been so drunk off punch one year at a Christmas party that he had thought she was his bimbo girlfriend and proceeded to kiss her. Needless to say she stepped away and let him face plant himself in the bowl before his real girlfriend came over. Secretly she'd almost wished she had been, she had fancied him in those days. The glamour wore off fast though when she'd seen him do everything he could to make himself known. His antics were famous."
3624,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"02-11-2011, 05:54:36",Jmorty33,"Dick stopped at the entrance when he heard a girls voice call out his name. He urned around and walked back to her. ""Well the Porsche was getting old and that car my dad and I saw at a car show a few weeks ago in.... God was it Berlin? Or Detroit? Anyway it was a concept car that was on the show room floor and I just had to have it. So my dad, 'Made them an offer they couldn't refuse.' "" Said with his best Don voice. He had actually found that Digi stored away in one of Bruce's old boxes and watched it one time. ""So anyway yeah my dad put up a choice price and we drove away with it and it's all mine."" Once he brought it back he had taken it for a spin, almost wrecking it once or twice but he came out alright, and obviously the car did. A traffic recording of it may have gotten on the night time news, but he prefers to say that it didn't.<br/><br/>His antics were known world wide, infact this one time he took the whole Russian Ballet to the Carribian for a week of nonstop sun and fun... and he had the most fun of all. Other than that it was normally a picture of him at a local club, out on the town with the latest hollywood starlet on his arm, or with his dad at a local charity event sponsored  by Wayne Enterprises. So his life was fun filled and now action packed with his new job.<br/><br/>When he finally got a good look at the girl he recognized her. She was the one who pushed him and his dad ou of the way from the gunmen a couple years ago. Though he thought he had seen her again after that, but it was blur, was it a party? Christmas? Fourth of July? Halloween? God he couldn't remember, so ething with spiked punch? Or was it soda? God he knew this was gonna kill him until he could figure it out. He pulled his thoughts back towards he present. ""So hero girl, have you pushed any super heros to safety today?"" Reffering to that hold up at school.<br/>"
3625,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"02-11-2011, 21:20:43",Astra Cilla,"She did not recognize his voice impersination but assumed it was from a show she had not seen yet or had never heard of. She wasn't all that surprised that he had gotten the car and she doubted the offer was that grand in the end but talking it up was half the fun she was sure. ""Well I wish I had your luxury."" She sort of laughed but exhaled at the same time so it came out sounding like a half laugh. ""The local transit has become my best friend the last couple years.."" Or her own two legs.<br/><br/>She looked him over a bit more, now that he was closer. He looked physically tired and she wondered if he would be able to handle the night life of his fathers mantle? She had gotten used to it but not everyone could do it so easily, not that it had been in any respect. ""Hero girl?"" She looked at him like he was crazy. ""No I have, not since you and Batman got into an argument in front of a gang with guns out for blood and money. I've tried to avoid such situations if possible these days."" Oh how she lied. She went looking for those situations every night, to get the bad guys and stop the Neo Splicers and Jokers from tearing down the cities walls.<br/><br/>""What about you? Stood in front of any armed thugs lately?"" She smiled at him. ""Though considering you're in one piece I'd say yo u hadn't. You really do not remember me do you."" She chuckled and shook her head before offering her hand. ""Annabelle."""
3626,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"03-11-2011, 07:49:09",Jmorty33,"His eyes rolled and chuckled when she commented about how she wish she had his luxury, ""Yeah you and about six billion other peole in the world."" He was geting tired of hearing that daily, if it wasn't some random person on the street that recognized him, it was some one on campus, a student, some times even professors. It grinded his gears but at the same time it gave him an ego boost. knowing that you have something that people desperatley want, and would probably never get, save for the select few that got extremely lucky. The chuckle grew to a light laughter when she mentioned public transport. The last time he had to use public transport was... When was the last time he had to use public transport? He couldn't remeber, probably when he was an infant. Ah the beauties of being rich and famous, they were grand.<br/><br/>When she looked at him like he was some spliced looking for a fix he raised his arms, ""Whoah whoah Deon girl! I was just making an observation since this is the first time getting a good look at you since you did push me out of the way."" He gave her an up and down and wa ssurprised why he hadn't gotten a closer look sooner. ""And now that I have one... What are you doing tonight?"" He said raising a brow in an arrogant manor. Then she brought up that argument he and his dad were having during that moment. His dad was pouting out that if he had finished his training Dick could have been able to take that group of thugs out in no time. He just brushed his dad off as usual, and it didn't make him happy. Luckily the thugs were around for stress relief, that was until one got lucky and got a gun pointed at both of them and she had to push them out of the way. He still didn't know why she did, his dad had a batarang ready to throw, but he had a bad angle so it might have not made it in time to knock the gun out if that guys hand, so he guessed they were lucky that she acted.<br/><br/>When she asked about the gunmen thing his eyes shot sideways, ""No way, the only time I'm around guns is when the guys and I go out for phaser tag and that's it."" Blaten lie but it worked. Being in front of punks with guns, nightly, that thought they were about to become Gotham legends for taking out The Batman and then Dick just beating their heads into the ground. What a rush! When she brought out her hand along with her name he shook it out of reaction but said, ""Still drawing a blank but keep trying."""
3627,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"03-11-2011, 22:24:37",Astra Cilla,"""Phaser tag? I haven't played that in forever, have they made it any better from a couple years ago?"" She seriously doubted he played that much, unless he was a hardcore phaser tag fan and some guys were but he didn't seem the type. He seemed like he'd be interested in other things but then again she really didn't know. She wondered if it would be a good thing to get to know him? She could still keep her night life activities a secret and he'd probably never guess it was her and it might be fun. She'd stopped fancying him a couple years before but a friend wasn't so much a bad thing. As he asked what she was doing she chuckled.<br/><br/>""I'll be studying. Why?"" If he was going to ask her out it would be interesting since she was pretty certain at this point that he had taken up the mantle of batman for his father. It just felt right and she usually trusted her gut.  As he said he still didn't remember she grinned, he had been drunk than she thought. ""Well considering how drunk you were I do not expect you to remember. It was a charity party three Christmas's ago. Someone spiked the punch and the adults didn't bother to share the information so several of their children go completely plastered. You were one of them. ""<br/><br/>She let her arms fall to her sides, instead draping them lightly over her stomach. She was well toned and her skin slightly sun kissed though not overly tan. Despite her nightly activities she had no bags under her eyes. ""You mistook me for your girlfriend at the time and well lets just say you tried to make a move and wound up almost in the punch bowl."" She smiled at him. ""Your girlfriend was likely to kill me if she had the chance because she thought I started it. It was quiet funny, even more so afterwards. Other than that we've been in school together since we were kids but that year was the first in which we were formally introduced to one another."" Her Aunt had drug her to that event and she had been forced to stay but it hadn't been all bad."
3628,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"05-11-2011, 07:11:46",Jmorty33,"Dick's thoughts stumbled as she asked if phaser tag had gotten any better over the years. That was a complete lie just to answer the stupid question, he in all honesty hadn't down that since he was ten. 'Come on McGinnis think fast.... Damn it your dad was able to do this to fool everone when he was doing this Batman thing. Hell even old man Wayne was able to fool the general public about his activities as Batman!' ""Uh... Yeah it's gotten better, it's a lot more fun now... They worked out a lot of the bugs that were there before."" 'Good, good, that should throw her off.'  He was really hoping she would buy it, if not he had nothing to fall back on, 'Man, dads gotta teach me the art of makig up stories, if I don't learn I might as well plaster the bat logo on my heat and wear the cowl as a hat.'<br/><br/>He got lucky and she changed the subject to what she was doing tonight. ""Well uh, if you aren't doing anything tonight... Maybe we could grab a bite to eat or grab a drink at a club or something?"" He was really hoping she would stick to the books. It would be a real pain in the ass to tell his dad he was blowing off patrol for some girl. Though he might be happy to hear it wasn't a starlette or some other elitest girl, heck it might have even reminded him of his rationship with his mom. When he was dating her in high school Dana was a high class girl with a rich daddy, and he was just some punk kid from a broken family. Either way he really didn't want to break it to him if she said yes, if she did another bad excuse would try and pour from his mouth.<br/><br/>He put his hands to his head trying to remember that party, ""Oh man, there were a lot of Christmas parties we went to three years ago, and a lot of girlfriends: there was Foxtecha, GCPD, the list goes on and on... And there were a lot of times I was drunk. Sorry Bell it's no ringing any... Well, excuse the bad pun but, bells."""
3629,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"05-11-2011, 19:21:06",Astra Cilla,"""I could do an early dinner with you, something light. I've got a test in a couple days so sadly going out to the club or having a late or long dinner is out of the question for now."" Not only that she had patrol duty. She wondered if his offer was just polite chit chat or if he was serious. If he was she was surprised, figuring he would be out doing his own patrol. Terry had dropped her hints though he had not flat out told her Dick had taken over but she got the picture and was certain of it now, after talking to him and looking him over.<br/><br/>""Its fine...you wont be the first to  use my name as part of a pun. But I do suppose your lifestyle would expose you to those situations rather readily."" Why did a part of her feel like she'd been kicked in the gut. He didn't remember. It made her laugh in a sad way on the inside.<em>You pull me against you, cop a feel, almost kiss me, and you don't remember. Why am I not surprised.</em>Her mental voice range the thought out. It made her sad and even angry that he was so forgetful, did he realize how much he could hurt someone like that. Not that it matter she wasn't anyone important to him and he had lost his shine in her mind but it hurt to be so ignored as a person in general. She smiled regardless.<br/><br/>""I suppose I probably shouldn't keep you, you like the rest of us probably have a limited amount of time to do your extra curricular in."" Pulling out a pen from her pocket she took his hand. Hers were soft but strong. She wrote her number on it for him. ""Call me if you want that dinner."" She then waved goodbye and headed into the gym. She made her way quickly to the pool and after signing in she stripped down into her suit and started doing laps."
3630,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"06-11-2011, 21:38:25",Jmorty33,"Dick sighed a silent sigh of relief when she said the late night clubbing would be out of the quesion, ""Aww and here I thought you like to have fun?"" He was teasing of course, he knew that grades were important. His dad always hounded Dick to keep up his grades, but along with Dicks phyisical training to be Batman came with mental training. His dad gave him the best tutors that money could buy. So under the fasade of the millonare playboy worth a million dollars with a five cent head, he was actually quite smart, the title of Wolrds Greatest Detective wasn't just for show.<br/><br/>He gruted when she pointed out that he would be e posed to all the parties and Galla events, ""Ugh don't remind me. It's always a party this week, and a fundraiser the next, followed by a stupid press event about Wayne Enterprises newest technological breakthrough or medical techniques or whatever the press wanted to know."" It got aggregating because Dick would have to drop everything and smile and wave while his dad sat and blabbed on and on and all of his family had to sit and listen while he did so. Sometimes it was five minutes, other times it was two hours. Even though he could barely remember that year he thought that party rung a bell. Was it that year he was dating that Hilton girl? Or was it Powers daughter? Oh god he knew this was going to kill him until he figured it out.<br/><br/>His reaction to her grabbing his hand was to break her wrist and throw her across the street. He forgot that she was a normal person, not a perp that needed to be locked away. While he was trying to calm his nerves down she went ahead and wrote her number down on his hand. This wasn't a first for him, infact it would have been a surprise if his hand didn't have a number scrawled across it. ""Uh thanks, I will."" He then laughed atrhe extra carricular bit, ""You have no idea."" He watched as she walked away towards the pool area. He himself went into the fighting ring that was set up. He strapped his gloves on and went to war with a few o the guys there."
3631,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"07-11-2011, 17:09:34",Astra Cilla,"Annabelle swam more laps than she should have. By the time she was finished she was worn out. Heading for the showers, she cleaned herself up and made her way back towards her dorm room. She could afford a little nap before studying and work, she'd miss dinner though. With a sigh she entered her dorm and then her room, glad she had a single. She almost could not afford a roommate, having her bat suit and all. Stripping down she stretched out and fell asleep.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>She woke with a jerk, blinking awake in the darkness of her room. Picking up her phone she checked the time and sat up straight.<br/><br/>""Shit!"" It was after almost eleven, her patrol having started at ten. Grabbing her phone she dialed a hidden number.<br/><br/>It rang once before a male voice answered. ""Name?""<br/><br/>""Eve. Checking in for duty."" She muttered as she pulled on her bat suit over her undergarments. She then pull on some jeans and a hoodie.<br/><br/>""Eve acknowledge. Your ride had been rescheduled to rondevou with you at eleven atop the Science building of GU."" The voice sounded robotic, like a machine but it was all a cover up. Annabelle knew who was on the other end of the line but they used code names and an untraceable number to protect themselves should anything ever happen.<br/><br/>""Orders accepted, Eve out.""<br/><br/>""Ace out."" She pocketed her phone after switching it to silent and picked up a small back pack. It was black with yellow stitching. It had a yellow moon with a very stylized bat on it. Heading out the door it locked behind her and she headed for the Science building. It did not take her long. She was a decent runner and she knew all the short cuts through and over the rest of the buildings. Not wanting to be spotted by any of the science students she slipped into one of the unused and darkened greenhouses. Slipping from her clothes she pulled on her cowl and stuffed her clothes in her bag. Making herself invisible she scaled the building quickly. Her glider arrived just as her feet touched the ground.<br/><br/>It was not as nice as the bat mobile but she had lost that when the new batman arrive, another thing that told her it was Dick. Terry had an alternative for her though, a glider that had tow abilities as well as invisibility, tracking, and communications. In many ways it was more stealthy but she had loved being in the bat mobile either way. Slipping her pack into a compartment under where she could kneel or stand depending on the situation she jumped on. Her boots sealed her to it. Using her belt commands she had it rise and after that everything was all based upon how she moved. If she leaned forward she dove, leaned back she rose, if she tilted one foot forward she sped up,etc. She could also control the glider with the joysticks and buttons in a second hidden panel if she needed.<br/><br/>Heading away from the school she started her patrols."
3632,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"09-11-2011, 06:07:32",Jmorty33,"Dick stayed for awhile and messed around with the guys in the gym. They fried out new fighting styles on each other, different co binational of attacks, etc. When Dick finally got a chance to look at the time he saw thy it was about 8:00. Patrol started in about two hours wo he had some time to kill. He hit the showers and cleaned off the blood and sweat that was on him. He stepped out and redressed in a designer pair of jeans and a navy blue button down shirt, he was going out to have some fun. He called up a few of his friends and asked whee they were. They said they were at a club  a few blocks away and Dick said he would be there in five minutes or less. He walked around for a few minutes to see if that girl Annabelle was around. He thought she would enjoy a few drinks before she settled down to study, but unfortunatley she was nowhere to be found. He then walked out to his car and drove off to the club to enjoy some off time.....<br/><br/>Dick had lost track of time and it was already 10:30. Terry was sitting in the batcave wondering if anyone was going to check in tonight. Where was Dick and Annabelle, thy should have checked in thirty minutes ago. He would expected this from Dick but not from Annabelle, she was always punctual and ready. So finally fed up with waiting he dialed Dick with the secure line he made to communicate with the two. Meanwhile at the club Dick was dancing away with some hot girl he had met there with a drink in his hand. He had forgotten all about patrol at this point. He felt a vibration in his pocket and stopped for a moment to check it. When he lulled his phone out he saw the screen was lot up with a red bat symbol. Dick groaned, ""Shit, I'm gonna get an earfull!"" He left the dancefloor and went to a secluded area and answered the call. ""Do you know what time it is?!"" His father shouted from the other end. ""Uh ime to start the patrol?"" Dick answered back, ""Yeah, thirty minutes ago! Get your ass moving!"" Then his father hung up.<br/><br/>Dick left the bar and went to his car. He opened the driver side door and pressed a hidden button that slid the passenger seat back revealing his costume. He stripped down and put the suit on. He then got into his car and drove it to a secluded spot and parked it. He cloaked and got out of the car, making sure no one saw him leave the car. He slumber the rooftop of the nearest buildin and pressed a button on his gauntlet and soon he heard the roar of jet thrusters, the batmobile had arrived. He hopped in and jetted off to start his usual patrol route. ""Ha, bet Batwoman doesn't have one of these!"""
3633,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"10-11-2011, 19:07:52",Astra Cilla,"Annabelle flew through the city at a slow pace. It was a slow night. Hearing her communicator beep she spoke.<br/><br/>""Eve here, what is it Ace?"" There was silence for a moment and she wondered if he had hit the speed dial or something.<br/><br/>""There was a break in at Gotham Jewels. Security has been knocked out in the building as well as that of the surrounding block. The criminals are in the Electronics store two buildings down and the GPD cannot get close enough to capture the criminals due to the heavy fire and only one entrance. Aid them in stopping the shoot out and recovering the stolen items.""<br/><br/>""Understood."" With a click Terry was gone again. He was strange sometimes and she hated the secrecy of it all sometimes. Originally things had been better, she had been able to visit the cave and actually gotten to know him some. That was before Dick had taken up the cowl though. Now she was in many ways just a sidekick but she felt that she deserved the chance to keep the mantle herself. She had worked for almost a year on her own as Batwoman, doing what Dick had failed to.<br/><br/>Turning her glider towards the part of town the shoot out was taking place she stealthed herself and headed for a rooftop near the scene."
3634,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"25-11-2011, 20:06:12",Jmorty33,"Dick began standard patrol routes, downtown, uptown, financial district, and yet there was nothing going on tonight. That was until he heard the com beep, ""Yeah dad?"" ""There was a break in at Gotham Jewels. Security has been knocked out in the building as well as that of the surrounding block. The criminals are in the Electronics store two buildings down and the GPD cannot get close enough to capture the criminals due to the heavy fire and only one entrance. Aid them in stopping the shoot out and recovering the stolen items."" Dick nodded and cut the communication. He pulled up the location on the map and steered the batmobile toward the direction of the store.<br/><br/>When he neared the store he put the Batmobiles engines into silent and moved it over the building, he opened the hatch and floated down silenty with the built in wings. He landed lightly on the roof and saw no sky lights so he placed his fingers on a small disk onthe side of the cowl and rotated it, this caused the eye pieces in the mask to change ocular views, thermal, x-ray, ultra violet. He settled on a mix of x-ray and thermal. He saw about eight men, all armed since their skeletons showed up red on the scanner and their heart rates were heightened. Since there were no skylights he had to make his own entrance.<br/><br/>He reached in his belt and pulled out a small gun like gadget. It dispersed a liquid that hardened into an explosive compound. He sprayed it in the shape of a bat and was ready to detonate it, but something caught his eye as he gave one last scan of the room to plan out his moves. It was a small window towards the back of the store small enough to where a force couldn't enter, but large enough to where he could squeeze through.<br/><br/>He moved to the window and opened it. He slid in silently and then moved into position. He set off the explosive and the ceiling came crashing down, making the gunmen freak out, and then Dick jumped into action."
3635,The Cowl (Astra Cilla & Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123362.0,"25-11-2011, 20:23:52",Astra Cilla,"She had landed just as the explosion occurred.<br/><br/>""..shit.."" Jumping from her glider she jumped to the rooftop, landing near the hole in it. ""...Is he out of his damn mind?"" The words barely escaped her as she heard the commotion inside. Still stealthed she jumped down, landing behind one of the thieves. She knocked him out and noticed the blast marks along the wall, two other goons unconscious on the floor before her.<br/><br/>Moving slowly she hunted for the last of the robbers. If this was the same group that had hit up two banks last week and slipped away then there were five total. Moving through the rubble of the roof and the various aisles of the store she listened. Hearing a thud she came around the corner as one goon fell at her feet. She was face to face with batman and they could both see one another thanks to their suits.<br/><br/>She simply watched him for the moment, surveying him in the other end of the visual spectrum. After a moments pause she turned away. ""..there is one left somewhere in here..try not to blow anything else up."" She then disappeared around a corner. It was on then, the hunt."
3636,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"12-09-2011, 19:39:30",Leta97,"http://img.poptower.com/pic-51180/lucy-griffiths.jpg?d=1024 (http://img.poptower.com/pic-51180/lucy-griffiths.jpg?d=1024) ( so you can have a look :))<br/><br/>Jessica was waiting at home. She was always nervous when it was time for him to come round. She loved their time together. And though it had been odd over the years and though she had spent time with other men and loved some of them.. well close enough. She had always and probably would always have a very soft spot for her friend. She had got in his favourite beers and was waiting for him to come around before offering to order in a take out. Though she did have some little snacks. She slowly looked around her sparce apartment. It was brightly lit and was minimally filled with a few things . A throw on the back of the couch brightly decorated and actually a knitted affair which she had done herself in college and though people laughed she had heard some nice side money whilst doing it. There were a couple of pictures on a shelf and a few more on a bookshelf. Where there was a wide rang of books. The living room was a large space with a large window that let in lots of lights, a open plan kitchen off to one side and two doors. One was the bathroom the other was her bedroom.<br/><br/>It had been a couple of months since she had last seen him and she had taken time to straighten her hair out, applied just a minimal amount of make up, though he probably wouldn't notice that she had done anything. She wore some 3 quarter length jeans, dark blue, and a white see through blouse with a white bra. Stuff she was rather use to wearing, she was not overly afraid of her body. And a little.. flirting never did any harm to anyone. She moved over to her lap top and slowly sat down as she waited for him to turn up.  The likes of face book and twitter kept her  occupied enough whilst she was looking for a job these days, but money was starting to become tight and she was started to get desperate in what she was going for. Not that she would ever tell him she had even considered working as a dancer she was sure he would laugh. She really wanted to be a writer.. but those jobs were not easy to find these days. With a sigh she closed her lap top and got up again to turn on her ipod in its stand to play some music. And so she waited. .."
3637,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"12-09-2011, 20:09:02",Jason,"Lewis (http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/dd/276911-58015-12.jpg) opened the door with a warm smile as he said ""Jessica! How are you girl! It's been so long!"" as he took off his coat revealing a suave sky blue polo t-shirt and some typically fashionable jeans, underneath which he had some fairly nice, polished and squeaky clean black shoes as he cha-cha'ed his way into the room, ending with a little spin. He was always the charismatic one, always to be the sheperd, never to follow a flock and always to lead one. He was fairly muscular, but his soft face and adorbale smile told a different story. With a camera round his neck he picked up a phone and snapped out a local resturant, making a delivery order. His voice was gentle, much to deceive the build he had.<br/><br/>""I've ordered our usual, if that's okay with you Jessie-baby. Come here and give your old pal Lewis a hug!"" He said, spiralling with the wonderful friend in his arms as he looked around the place. ""Alright then, what are we watching!"" He asked as he sat down on the coach ready for a good ol' fashoned movie, curiosu at what Jessica may have rented out. ""How's work going for you Jess?"" Lewis asked her randomly."
3638,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"12-09-2011, 20:40:00",Leta97,"She laughed at his sudden and exuberant appearance. He was so full of life and energy and it didn't matter it it had been ages since they had seen each other it was just like always. She moved over and gave him a hug wrapping her arms gently around him and then  he was spinning her around. ""Hey put me down trouble! "" She laughed and moved to sit with him as she flicked on the television.<br/><br/>She snuggled up against up on a fashion and shrugged her shoulders. "" Searching for work is a pain in the ass. Don't happen to know anyone that is hiring a new writer do you? "" She offered him her best puppy dog impression before hitting play on the movie. "" I rented out Day after tomorrow, i know we've seen it but i like it sooo complain now whilst the controller is in reach"" She pulled her tongue out at him playfully before moving the controller out of reach. She had plenty of other movies that they could watch if he really objected and she was fine with their usual order.<br/><br/>"" How is your work going? fall in love with any more super models yet? """
3639,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"12-09-2011, 21:03:59",Jason,"""Oh yeah! Well, what if I said the the controller that if it stays any futher away, I'll...just...have...to...tickle you here!"" Lewis said in a playful manner as he tickled Jessica laughing with all the fun. It was usually fun to spend time with her, and Lewis wouldn't spend his day any other way. ""I'm fine with the Day after Tomorrow, besides, it is a great movie."" Lewis admitted as he snuggled into the coach as Jessica snuggled into him. ""Writers? Well, maybe I could ask a newspaper for something? I mean, sure, I've moved on to supermodels, but I did work with the papers, so I could give 'em a call...and don't be jealous! Besides, supermodels are a lot more shallow than what you'd think."" Lewis said as he hugged Jessica.<br/><br/>Suddenly he had an idea. ""Hey, Jess. Don't get jumpy or anything, but what would you say if I could land you a job at becoming a model! You'd rake in the cash, plus we could do some demo shots right here!"""
3640,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"12-09-2011, 21:10:35",Leta97,"She shrieked with laughter as he tickled her and she dropped the controller as she laughed and tried to get out of his grasp before he could tickle her any more. She reached over for a beer and offered it to him as she took her own and then snuggled back up to her friend. This were what friends were for. She listened to him as he talked about the newspapers and she nodded a moment though she would pull a face at the super models. "" they might be shallow but they always get the guys atleast for a time and then.. then thats all the guys want some blonde bimbo with no brain cells.""<br/><br/>She took a sip of her beer and let the movie start ,she was watching it for a moment when he would suddenly have his thought and she glanced to him listening. Her eyes slowly went wide and she shook her head a little. "" Me? now you must be kidding me i couldn't be a model Lewis don't be silly. You just want an excuse to have a laugh and try to get me to do something daring""  Though... it seemed like a very.. interesting ideas something which had brought a blush to her cheeks."
3641,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"12-09-2011, 21:31:59",Jason,"Lewis looked at Jessica and said ""No, I'm serious! Jess, you've got an amazing body. And I mean a genuinely great body, I mean some of the girls I shoot could be called skeletons for all I care, I mean, that isn't even attractive at all. Guys don't like bags of bones, and to be honest, nobody does."" Lewis then  took a sip from the beer as he said ""Opening credits! Hooray."" sarcastically as they watched through the old trailers for movies released years ago, some bringing a few smiles to his face.<br/><br/>Then Lewis streched over Jessica and grabbed the remote, pausing the TV. ""Doorbell, delivery, delish!"" he said as he got up and checked his coat's pocket over at the coat rack. Pulling out his walet he took the food from the man and paid up. ""Okay, thanks!"" he said as he brought the food inside. ""I bet you'd do really well with a photgrapher such as myself."" Lewis said confidently as he looked over at Jessica with a smile. ""Come on! You know you want to! plus, what's the worst that can happen. I mean, you could get quite some cash for the shots, even a job!"""
3642,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 19:36:01",Leta97,"She flushed deeply, was he serious? did he really think she had a great body or was he saying that because he was her friend? She stared at him for a moment looking carefully at his face. She was going to ask him what he liked when he was suddenly racing for the controller and the door. She moved to kneel up on the couch and she looked over at him. "" .. go halfs, i've got some money in my purse""<br/><br/>"" Do you not think im a little curvy for a model? im not overly tall, and i bet you just want a giggle"" She nudged him as he came back over with lets say a pizza and she opened it up to take a slice before eyeing him carefully.  ""Would you really be willing to take some pictures though? ... for arguments sake?"" She then took a bite though watching him carefully."
3643,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 19:43:21",Jason,"""Jess, don't say that."" Lewis said comforming his friend, hugging her softly. ""Your curves are what make you sexy. Like I said, guys don't like sticks, everyone knows the hourglass figure is by far the sexiest on a woman. Supermodels nowadays are literally just lines. It's kinda gross.""<br/><br/>Then he grabbed another sip of his beer as he said ""No no no, you owe me nothing, your money's no good for me."" as he took off his camera from his neck and took a photo off her. ""Come on! Give us a pose! You love the camera baby!"" he cheered in a bad French accent. ""I'm serious, I want to shoot your photos, now go on!"""
3644,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 19:56:31",Leta97,"""Oh yes attractive whilst im eating pizza! "" She laughed and finished the slice before taking a sip of her beer and setting that down watching him with his camera.  She slowly though incredibly nervous she leant on the back of her couch casually slowly bringing her legs up under neath her and staring at him with a soft smile, something rather natural. "" ... How about this or would you prefer it to be sexy?"" She laughed softly though her nerves were clamering to come out.<br/><br/>"" And Lewis you always pay for dinner.. i believe it will have to be my turn some time. "" She then fell silent so he could take the picture."
3645,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 20:52:13",Jason,"Lewis took the shot and said ""Nice work! See, it's fun, ain't it! Now then, go with something sexy, make the camera beg for more!"" He said as he postioned himself for the shots. He was actually taking this serious. ""And you can pay when you mak some cash, Jessie! But when these get attention, you'll be raking it in!"" He said as he took a bite of pizza and snapping a couple more shots."
3646,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 22:07:37",Leta97,"She laughed, well she might as well.. entertain him. Now how could she go with sexy, it was strange he was her best friend and he was suggesting that she should be a model? really? She shook her head a moment and turned away from him but then she glanced back over her shoulder at him at first pulling her tongue out playfully and then giving a more serious look.<br/>She flicked her hair over her shoulder and she breathed deeply trying to control herself and not to act silly. ""Enjoying yourself there?"""
3647,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 22:12:35",Jason,"""Of course!"" Lewis said, camera snapping at different angles. ""That's it, you've got it! You're a natural Jess, come on, make the camera beg."" He wasn't lieing, she was very sexy, and the poses made it better. ""Oh yeah, that's the stuff! Hey, give us some sexy faces, we're aiming fr money maker shots her Jess!"""
3648,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 22:26:23",Leta97,"A blush came to her cheeks very slowly along the tops of her cheek bones. She took a deep breath and glanced away from him for a moment her eyes looking at the tv screen before she unbuttoned the blouse she was wearing and very cheekily she pulled it over her shoulders and gave him another smoldering look. If he wanted sexy then she was just going to have to push the boat out.<br/><br/>""If we make any money then im deffinatly paying for a meal out"" She grinned a little, feeling full of energy and wanting to proove suddenly she could do it. She was being very daring here with the blouse but just how far she could go well time would tell.<br/>""where next"""
3649,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-09-2011, 22:36:45",Jason,"""Oolala! That's it baby!"" Lewis said as Jessica was getting into the mood. ""Now that's sexy! Keep it up, and with the money you'd make with these, we'd be going to a fancy resturant!"" Lewis praised as he took shots and shots, the energy in the room building. He was getting quite excited as well, but he focussed on the camera and took more shots of the gorgeous girl.<br/><br/>""I'll be honest, these real shots are much more better than the fakes I do on the job. It should be done with real girls, realy sexy girls like you."" Lewis teased as he said ""Kitchen now, go wild with what you can!"""
3650,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 10:29:43",Leta97,"She loved his enthusiasm. He was so energetic and it just passed on to her, so she got up as he told her to go to the kitchen and do what she  could.<br/>""then maybe you should go and set up your own company for real girls... ""  She let the blouse on through it was open and trailing she laughed as she ran over to her kitchen and looked over to him grinning away... she was enjoying this far to much. She moved behind the counter and then slipped off the blouse throwing it at him playfully. She then looked around wondering what she could do.<br/><br/>Pondering she moved to the fridge freezer and just nudge her jeans down a little so the top of her thong would be visable  as she bent over pretending to look. "" This is so cheeky"" She laughed softly wondering how far he would want her to go picture wise.. and how that might leave them at the end of it all."
3651,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 10:36:02",Jason,"The electricity in the air built up as each snap Lewis' camera made flashed at Jessica, her enthusiasm working wonders on the shots. ""Oh yeah, that's a good idea. And you'd be our best of the best, the crème de la crème, the pièce de résistance!"" Lewis was getting very excited by the sexy poses, Jessica's seductive strip tease ravishing the camera.<br/><br/>Then he lowered her jeans a tad and with the blouse off, Lewis couldn't help blush a little. ""Oh yeah, now you're getting it, sexy stuff Jess! You're cheeky charm's making the camera cry for more!"" Then Lewis turned on the sink and splashed a little water onto Jess. ""Go on! Get all slippery and naughty for the camera, these are going to pay off major!"""
3652,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 10:44:16",Leta97,"She shrieked with laughter as he flicked water at her. She pondered a moment and took out some ice cubes before moving  closer to him, and flicking the cold flecks of water from her hands.<br/><br/>Her eyes were sparkling with laughter though and she brought the ice cube to her lips, still in her bra and jeans though the jeans were hanging off her hips she went for a .. sensual pose just staring at him for a moment as the flicks of water he hand tossed at her  slipped over her skin.<br/><br/>""If you do set it up, i want some of the profits"" She said with a smile still blushing and looking over at him carefully.. if only she could read minds."
3653,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 10:50:21",Jason,"Lewis couldn't deny he was hard for Jess right now. He must have encouraged her, and himself, far too much, but he didn't want to stop for a second. Laughing with her he close up-ed the water dripping from her lips onto her bra, a sweatdrop from his head. Then the sensual pose she struck, glamourous like a goddess, she stared at him with seductive eyes against his lustful ones.<br/><br/>Lewis wanted to see just how far e could go with this, taking more shots and more. ""Jess, you'd be getting loads with these shots. I'll be honest, you are the most sexiest thing I have seen to date. No single model I've shot is working as great, as enthused as you are right now. And it's making the camera go wild."" using the last four words instead of ""me get turned on"". Then Lewis stood up and he said ""Bathroom, get real naughty and frisky. Don't be affraid to get a little wetter, all the more fun!"""
3654,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 11:15:22",Leta97,"She let her eyes trail over him and as he said bathroom her eyes went wide a little.. that was dangerous territory. But was she willing? She slowly put the ice cube in the sink and moved off to open the bath room door and slowly went in. She looked around and  pondered a moment glancing to him as he came in.<br/><br/>""Well.. only yourself to blame for this Mr Lewis. "" with a cheeky smile she got into the shower still clothed.. she had seen one or two of these pictures before and with a look to him she suddenly turned on the shower and laughed. She had never got in before with her clothes on and as the water poured over her hair and skin. The curls of her dark hair clung to her face and suddenly she was slippery, laughing softly she looked at him.<br/><br/>""Your fault.. """
3655,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 17:42:56",Jason,"""I'll take all the blame for such a sexy photo shoot."" Lewis had a huge erection poking in his jeans but slouched over to conceal it when he snapped the photos. ""Ooh yeah, now that's hot. The tight clothes on you just give you such a sexy stride, and the slipperyness...oh these would drive any man insane!"" He still managed to sound remotely innocent and was enjoying the experience laughing along. ""Okay, here!"" he said, handing her a bottle of shampoo. ""Get sticky, let's see what you can do. But then again, do you really want to get your nice clothes all messy?"" a cheeky grin accompanying this implication."
3656,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 20:08:07",Leta97,"She didn't realise the effect she was having on him, though she did hope he was having as much she was having. She was laughing softly at how silly they were both being. She tilted back first letting the water run over her before he passed her the shampoo bottle and she shook her head with a grin.<br/><br/>""What sort of magazine are these going to end up in, if i let you take them?"" She swapped it for something more soapy  and though she hesitated for a moment she started to lather the soap onto her body, leaving the jeans on for a moment she got enough of a lather and then she slipped off her bra not looking at him for a moment. She let the bra fall with a wet slop to the ground. Her eyes moved up to meet his and the camera as her hands came up to cover her breasts. She actually wanted nothing more then for him to join her."
3657,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 20:42:06",Jason,"And Lewis wanted nothing more either. He didn't want to step ovr any boundaries however, but the shots came after Jessica like a swarm of flies to their meal. Letting out a whistle, Lewis said ""Well, some of these we'd give to a modeling agent, and the others, well, we'll see."" and with a wink he smacked her tight arse, saying ""We're done her, now lets try somewhere else. But I don't want you to get the soapyness off you, leave it. Hmm, I know, the balcony. That'll be erotic alright!"""
3658,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 20:48:42",Leta97,"""Im wearing no bra and you want me out on the balcony the neighbours will have heart attacks!  "" She laughed and turned off the shower and slowly stepped out though dripping she glanced over him a moment as she breathed deeply.<br/>""Lewis.. are you alright doing this? these are getting pretty.. hot"" She blushed deeply though she was worried what he might be thinking about her.. excitement in being pictured."
3659,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 21:15:50",Jason,"""Jess..."" Lewis didn't know what to say, but what he did spoke for his lack of words. He took off his camera and placed it onto the side. Then he took off his shirt., revealing his well toned body, and he came close to Jessica, liftingher chin in his hand and kissing her gently at first in response to her suspense, but then deeply, his tongue exploring her mouth and gently embracing her's. After pulling away he said ""What are we doing?"" with a chuckle looking into Jessica's eyes."
3660,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 21:28:07",Leta97,"She didn't expect him to put down his camera and come to her. Her eyes widened as he took his shirt off and she couldn't help but look over him. She really couldn't.<br/>She did not refuse his kiss, instead she slowly moved her hands and arms around him bringing him close to her as they kissed first gently and then deeply, it was everything she had wanted and she was a little stunned when he pulled away but there still was the blush and she was not.. worried about what had just occured. She was more concerned that she was making him wet.<br/><br/>She searched his eyes for a moment, glad to see him chuckling instead of upset. She smiled a little and brought her hands to his shoulders a whisper of a voice. "" getting carried away? ""She said softly."
3661,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 21:39:29",Jason,"Lewis smiled as he gazed into Jess' eyes, lightly laughing when she said they were getting carried away. But he came back and said ""Possibly, but it doesn't feel weird. I mean, we haven't had that much to drink, so I think the feelings I have right now...well, they are real."" Then he towled off his chest after Jessica's breasts left little wet smudges on him. Then he said ""I think now we should take another couple of shots in the bedroom, except, we can leave the camera behind. I don't think anyone else should be allowed to see what I'm seeing right now."" as he kissed her gently once again before walking into the bedroom, awaiting the beauty to appear from the bathroom."
3662,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 21:50:15",Leta97,""" No it doesn't feel wierd. "" She never felt it had but as he spoke about moving it to a private shoot she really did this she was dreaming now. She took the towel from him and slowly  dried herself off as he moved away and she had a moment to think. Was it alright to to this? yes.. why not. You only live one. She slowly came out of the slick jeans and the dropped the towel and moved to follow him into the bedroom.<br/><br/>"" You have about 10 seconds to  change your mind Lewis ""She then slowly moved to close the door. The movie, pizza and beer could always wait."
3663,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-09-2011, 21:55:09",Jason,"Lewis had a single answer to this offer Jessica understandably made. ""Well, I don't even need one. Plus I've seen the movie anyways."" He said as he pulled her on top of him, kissing her deeply as they met again. ""I don't know why, I always saw you as a friend and never really as a sexy woman like now, I don't know why it took me so long, but I think I'm falling for you."" He said as he began to kiss her neck gently, running her long hair through his hands."
3664,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"15-09-2011, 19:32:03",Leta97,"She couldn't help but to kiss him deeply as hhe pulled her down onto her own bed. She stared down at him but slowly she started to run her hands through his hair, gently down his face. "" .. Lewis.. i have always found you attractive even in high school, i have wanted this for so long but didn't want to push you. I.. I was worried what you would think of me. I fell for you so long ago. "" She seemed a little upset for a moment as she pondered this. She had wanted him for so long.<br/><br/>"" I should have had you do this a long time ago. "" She then laughed softly and then moved to kiss him again very gently."
3665,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"16-09-2011, 09:18:37",Jason,"As Jessica opened up to Lewis, he felt a bit idiotic. Recalling back, he didn't realize how many signs he had missed, a blush on his cheeks as he rolled his eyes on his own mistakes. ""Jessica, I'm sorry I never knew. I suppose I valued our friendship over other feelings, but I see that was a mistake. I want you to be happy, I always have, and if I can be part of that happiness, well I'd be honoured."" And as the two kissed he ran his fingers gently through her soft hair, stroking her back down to her jeans, placing his hands on her buttocks giving them a cheeky squeeze. ""So, want to show me the rest of this gorgeous woman on top of me?"" he teased as he kissed her on the nose with a playful giggle."
3666,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"16-09-2011, 21:59:45",Leta97,"She didn't want him to feel bad this was meant to be a nice moment. And it was nice. It was more then nice as she looked down at him searching his eyes a moment, he didn't even care she was dripping wet. And so neither did she.<br/><br/>She giggled softly as he kissed her nose and she slowly moved down and off his bed standing up at the end of the bed. She placed her hands on her hips though there was a playful smile on her lips as she looked at him and slowly tilted her head to the side.  ""Good job that camera is not in here.. i dread to think who you might want to sell those to"" She playfully pushed her wet jeans down leaving the thong in place though that is wet. "" I think you need to match me. """
3667,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"16-09-2011, 23:08:06",Jason,"Lewis smiled as Jessica played along with this talk, his soft smile gazing into her's as his lust filled eyes pondered into the beautiful gems that was her gorgeous eyes. ""Sell? I'dnot give anyone the priveledge, I'd keep them for myself on lonely nights. Nobody should be able to see this gorgeous woman but me, call me jealous but I don't like to share girls, especially when I have really strong feelings for her."" he said as his hands rubbed her wet, yet tight ass. ""Alright, I suppose playing fair would be the way to go."" He said as he slipped off his jeans, with slight wet stains from her's pressing onto him, leaving him in his boxers, his large member throbbing hard now the jeans didn't hold it back. ""Well, looks like he's excited. You want to meet him?"" Lewis asked teasingly, a soft blush on his cheeks."
3668,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"17-09-2011, 21:06:07",Leta97,"""Oooh selfish Lewis.. didn't think you'd have it in you"" She laughed softly and nervously. This was more then she had ever hoped for. She watched him as he slipped off his jeans and it was evident to see his boxers then and the pressing member trying to get out. A slow blush crossed her cheeks and she had to repeat that this was real. And was happening.<br/>She slowly  moved forward leaning down to kiss his cheek softly and then she cheekily nipped his ear pressing close against him for a moment before she whispered. "" I would love to meet him.. """
3669,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"18-09-2011, 08:19:55",Jason,"Lewis relished in the pleasure of Jessica nibbling his ear, a gentle moan leaving his lips as he said ""That's great, amazing even."" And then she wanted to meet his member, and without a seconds thought he pulled off the boxers revealing the large piece. ""Here he is. And now, I think he'd liketo meet your little friend...and I would love to meet her just as much.""<br/><br/>Leiws said this as he pushed her off of him, pinning her to the bed with Jason on top. ""Now, let's have a gander, shall we?"" He said as he placed his hands on Jessica's soaking wet panties as he gave them a getle tug. ""Shall I?"" He said, stopping halfway to see if she was sure of this."
3670,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"19-09-2011, 21:14:23",Leta97,"She laughed softly at his talk it was soo cheesy but she couldn't help but to grin. He just made her laugh so easily and felt so at ease with his. She slowly looked over him eyeing his large member and she raised her eyebrows a moment. No she had not even day dreamed he was so... well endowed.<br/><br/>She gasped as he suddenly pinned her to the bed  and she let him take off her wet thong. "" No point stopping now is there?"" She smirked and wiggled her legs a little to encourage him to keep moving. Surely when this was over they would either be over the moon or mortified.. she personally thought she would be the former.<br/><br/>""I'll have to show you im better then those skinny super models your use to seeing. "" She slowly reached up to take hold of his hands and helped him to push down her thong and reveal herself to him."
3671,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"19-09-2011, 23:05:15",Jason,"Lewis smiled as he, with the help and encouragement of Jess, yanked the wet panties off of her crotch. ""Wow, you're beautiful."" Lewis said as he looked at her womanhood. ""I'ts pretty, and I can tell it wasn't just the shower that soaked your panties."" He said, showing her the inside, a little bit of sticky liquid on the crotch.<br/><br/>""So, let's get down to the goods stuff."" Lewis said, his arms returning to Jessica's, keeping tme pinned on the bed with one hand as the others squeezed Jessica's nipple. ""You're so much better than any supermodel Jessie, because you've got one fine figure to boot. Perfect boobs, a sexy waist and an ass that wont quit. In fact..."" Then he flipped Jessica onto her stomach, slapping her buttcheek. ""Oh yeah, nice and firm, you're ass is so cute, so it suits the rest of you very very well."""
3672,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"21-09-2011, 21:13:48",Leta97,"She wondered if he was just playing for her and waited for him to laugh and say no, cant do this! Only kidding sort of thing. But he didn't. She didn't need to see any evidence that she was excited, she knew that already. It was hard not to get excited running around the apartment taking half naked photo's.<br/><br/>She did not expect to be turned over and she laughed softly before rolling back over and looking up at him. She slowly looked over him and grinned before reaching her hands up and pulling him down onto her and the bed. Her lips moving to meet his in a passionate kiss. Her body pressed up to meet his thrilled to just have him. Even if it was only a moment, it wouldn't matter."
3673,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"21-09-2011, 22:27:05",Jason,"The tight locking of th embrace of their kiss sent fireworks into the air. Lewis' soul was set alight, caressing the goddess within his arms as he shared an intimate, deep, passionate and very long kiss, their tongues dancing together in perfect unison, Lewis' eyes closed as he lost himself in the pleasure, the excitement he felt.<br/><br/>As he gently and regretfully pulled away, he gazed softly into Jessica's eyes and said ""I love you Jessica."" as he kissed her lips gently, then they lead to her chin, and he gently planted kisses onto her as he lowered down the neck, and them past the her breasts, which he began to gently fondle with his hands, down her stomach and he stopped as he reached her waist. ""You're so beautiful Jess."""
3674,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"22-09-2011, 20:57:01",Leta97,"Ah those three little words that she had longed to hear for so long. She did not want to break the kiss and when he moved away she gasped softly in protest however her eyes sought his body and she slowly looked to him smiling softy she reached up to touch his face before he moved to kiss her.<br/><br/>Her body was easy to respond to his, her chest rising and falling quicker, a soft moan from her lips. Se tilted her head back closing her eyes  as he kissed down her body. As he spoke she opened her eyes and slowly looked back to him. "" ... i think i like this side of you"" She laughed softly and then sighed contently. ""  i love you Lewis.. """
3675,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"22-09-2011, 21:16:29",Jason,"Lewis then kissed Jessica's lips tenderly and slowly as his hand slid down onto her womanhood, his index finger rubbing it's lips as he kissed her's. Pulling away, he said ""Let's see what you've got.""<br/><br/>And his index finger tickled her pussy's lips as it began to prod it's way in, exploring deep within Jessica until it found her clit, where with the aid of his thumb he gently squeezed it little by little, relishing in her reactions."
3676,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"24-09-2011, 16:51:15",Leta97,"A shiver ran through her body as his hand slowly moved down over her body and then he was touching her. The soft gasps slowly turned into moans and her body moved as she reacted to his touch.<br/><br/>Her hands moved to touch his naked body, his arms, chest up ups back through his hair very slowly as she let him explore, she closed her eyes relishing herself in what he was doing to her already excited form. "" Lewis"""
3677,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"24-09-2011, 18:13:13",Jason,"Lewis was busy feeling, massaging every single part inside of Jessica as she gasped out his name. ""What is it?"" He asked her, and as he turned back e saw what he was doing to her; she was going nuts for him.<br/><br/>""Hey, you are alright, aren't you?"" He asked as he came close to Jessica, pressing his chest against her's as he gave her an eskimo kiss, followed by a gentle chuckle. ""I'm so happy being with you Jessica. I can't believe how silly I was missing out on how you felt about me.""<br/><br/>Then he turned her on her side, facing her back, his hands deep inside her. ""I promise I'll make it up to you though."" Lewis said as he felt deep within her pussy until he felt a different spot. And as he played with it he came to realized he discovered Jessica's G-spot. ""Ahh, well look what I found!"""
3678,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"26-09-2011, 13:10:13",Leta97,"""Very silly"" she whispered in reply to what he said, she was rather enjoying his lavish attention to her body and her body was reacting hotly to his but she didn't expect him to turn her over. That was a surprise and even more so when he seemed to find a rather... sensitive spot. Her fingers clutched onto the bed spread  her fingers curling into the fabric as she gasped in pleasure. ""Oh my god Lewis don't stop""<br/><br/>She had never been so.. turned on and never had she been given this attention, she wanted him to do more but she wanted to treat him too to explore his body.<br/><br/>""I want you"""
3679,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"26-09-2011, 18:43:38",Jason,"Lewis halted when Jessica said what she did, looking into her eyes with his. ""Wha-what?"" Those were the words he'd never expect to here from her. And now she was just barely saying them as he was driving her insane. ""Alright.""<br/><br/>Bringing his head closer to her pussy, he teased her lips as he gently prodded them. ""You're wet enough, so I'm going inside."" he said, and gently he penetrated Jessica, her walls wrapping around him taking him in."
3680,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"27-09-2011, 11:34:02",Leta97,"She did't think he would be indulging her so soon with letting her having him. But he did  and she groaned with pleasure as he took her so easily and oh  so needed.<br/>Her body adjusted to take him as much as he let and her sounds of pleasure should signal that she was fine and rather enjoying the moment. "" Oh Lewis you don't know how long i've waited for this"" She whispered through the pleasure, she didn't want to scare him but she had fantasied about this moment."
3681,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"27-09-2011, 15:37:09",Jason,"Lewis smiled as Jessica revealing her inner feelings, he didn't get scared, but rather felt smitten by it. ""Jessica, I'm so sorry for ignoring your feelings for me..."" Then he thrusted hard inside her tight walls as he finished his statement. ""...but I promise I'll love you from now on.""<br/><br/>And he did, each thrust gentle, yet hard within her, he pressed his body against her's, kissing her deeply as he fucked her faster and deeper each time."
3682,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"28-09-2011, 09:24:29",Leta97,"She wondered how long that would last but that was a fleeting thought. She couldn't think of that. She had to enjoy the moment. She pressed herself against him loving the feel of their bodies together.<br/><br/>She rocked herself with his motions pushing against him as he thrust deep into her, she couldn't contain her emotions never had she been so vocal as she was today as she moaned in pleasure. This was perfect.<br/><br/><br/><br/>(pst, not sure which way they are facing? )"
3683,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"28-09-2011, 09:39:01",Jason,"(face to face, otherwise how would he kiss her? ;) )<br/><br/>Lewis couldn't resist the intense desire he felt building within him, her moans of pleasure sweet to his ears, and stiffening his cock further as it rammed within her, he watched her eyes squinting in the release of this intense moment of sheer passion, emotions flying everywhere, out of control.<br/><br/>""Jessie, you're a really horny girl, aren't you?"" He managed to say over his quiet, but loudening grunts as he thrusted inside her. ""I love you."""
3684,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"28-09-2011, 10:39:17",Leta97,"(lol i missed that bit but last i realised he had her on her stomach as he was playing lol)<br/><br/>She reached her arms up around him as they pressed close moving together she pressed her lips to his kissing him deeply, passionatly as she daringly slid her tongue in to meet his.<br/><br/>But then he was breaking the kiss and speaking and she grinned ""How could i not be horny when we've just done that fantastic shoot? you'll be hot and bothered processing them"" She smiled and then whispered to him"" And i love you Lewis""<br/><br/>She pulled him close to her as they moved together. She continued to whisper"" i don't want this to end"""
3685,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"28-09-2011, 13:41:33",Jason,"As Jessica's lips purred in his ear, Lewis replied ""Neither do I."" The moment intense with lust, passion, desire flying from all angles.<br/><br/>As he pushed deeper inside her womb, he said ""Jessica, I'm close...I'm close."" He didn't know whether he should cum inside her tght walls, was she up for that? He kissed her deeply as he forced inside her, his movements faster and harder. He was close to his climax."
3686,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"01-10-2011, 09:19:11",Leta97,"She didn't know whether she should stop him or let him finish, after all they hadn't used protection when they took themselves off to explore their passions. But why not for once? it should be fine. She gasped in pleasure and raised herself off the bed, tilting her head back as her body responded to his.<br/>"" Lewis don't stop.. "" She cried out she was feeling rather close to her own pleasure herself. Clutching onto him as if her life depended on it she almost seemed to struggle for breath  as she drove him onto his and inevitably her own pleasure."
3687,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"01-10-2011, 10:34:09",Jason,"Lewis didn't expect that reaction, she wanted him inside her, even though he was...well, Lewis grunting in tune with Jessica's moans got louder and louder as he thrusted harder and faster. He didn't want to stop, he needed the release.<br/><br/>""J-J-J..."" Unable to say her name, he began to pant as he unleashed his thick seed inside Jessica, still thrusting hard inside her, his eyes closed from the intense and desireable feeling."
3688,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"03-10-2011, 20:41:32",Leta97,"Well if she had refused him this last point of pleasure then would it have been worth it and the dream that it was? most likely not. She cried out along with him sharing in his pleasure. She had never felt so intense.<br/><br/>She eventually setted trying to catch her breath she sighed happily and slipped her arms gently around him as she came down of her high.<br/>She didn't know what to say and felt like she couldnt say anything, for fear of saying the wrong thing."
3689,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"03-10-2011, 23:28:09",Jason,"Lewis, panting from the wonderful event that had just transgressed, fell into the bed next to Jessica, facing her as she held him in her soft tender arms. Lewis hadn't felt like this before. He had done a lot of women, and sure, it was fine, but this wasn't just sex. This, this was making love.<br/><br/>And that love just made was set in stone. Before what had happened, Lewis didn't even see Jessica as moe than a friend, but now, now everything was in bliss. Gazing into her gentle eyes, he decided to break the silence. ""Jessica, I love you."" He said, wrapping his arms around her, embrcing her tightly as he kissed her lips softly.<br/><br/>""I've never felt like this before. What just happened, it had more meaning. I mean, we have had a few drinks, but Jess, this is no drunken mistake. Jess, I love you, and I was an idiot not to have seen it before. I'm so sorry."" He said as he caught his breath, settled down and relaxed. He was telling the truth, she had stolen his heart. After solong, she'd finally got it."
3690,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"05-10-2011, 21:30:06",Leta97,"She didn't want to believe she was awake yet so to speak. It was so.. electrifying what they had just done. She felt just as good as he did and she breathed deeply nestling close to him.<br/><br/>She met his soft kiss with one of her own before pulling back and looking into his eyes for a moment. "" I love you too Lewis.. and it doesn't matter that its taken you a while to realise.. all that matters is that you are here now.. and not regretting what we have just done. I won't. "" She moved a hand to link with his and slowly relaxed though a little nervous she felt she could tackle anything.<br/><br/>"" I think the drink did help a little though"" She then grinned."
3691,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"05-10-2011, 22:32:45",Jason,"Lewis chuckled a little at her remark about the drink, but he felt her words deep down. Lewis was unlike most men. He HAD emotions, and he wasn't affraid to show them. And he had really felt her words.<br/><br/>And placing his hand in his, his fingers gently around hers, he said ""I won't either Jess. What just happened, it was bliss."" And he nestled into her warm neck as he closed his eyes and sighed. ""You're soft skin, so comfy.""<br/><br/>Then he pulled away from her neck and let out a little yawn. ""You know, I meant everything I said. You're gorgeous, and I want to start taking photos of real girls rather than supermodels. But..."" Then he kissed her lips as he said ""...photos of you, well, they're all mine."""
3692,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"10-10-2011, 20:12:53",Leta97,"She moved to pull the covers up over them so that they would keep generally warm, though she then snuggled into him listening to him a moment. She thought she must be dreaming.<br/>"" .. hey im suppose to be making money to"" She then grinned a little "" But i think its great you want to photograph real girls.. that makes it all the better. .. do you want to .. stay here or go finish up what we came here for?"" Ie the film and junk food. Though she was happy to stay where she was."
3693,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"10-10-2011, 21:55:03",Jason,"Lewis grinned as she snuggled into him and her cute little tone of voice. He loved it about her, just as he loved everything else.<br/><br/>""I'd much rather stay here with you Jessie."" He said as he kissed her on the lips. ""And I suppose I could let the world glisten in your gorgeousness. Afterall, they can look..."" Then he moved his hands to her perfectly rounded buttcheeks, squeezing them cheekily, saying ""...but I can touch."" winking as kissed her lips again."
3694,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-10-2011, 22:31:44",Leta97,"She giggled as he squeezed her ass and she laughed before snuggling up to him and then reaching up to kiss him deeply. ""hrrrrrrrm i think we stay here a bit longer and then find our clothes.. whatever happened to them and finish our evening before.. coming back for more"" Her eyes sparkled cheekily so happy for him to be there. She just wanted him to herself and she thought about locking the doors and keeping him in."
3695,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"13-10-2011, 22:46:36",Jason,"Lewis loved this cute and happy side of Jessica, it made him really relaxed, confident, and darn well happy! ""I couldn't disagree to that statement, I'm too cozy here right now..."" wrapping his arms over her curvy body, hugging her waistline tightly with a loving smile. ""...since I'm with my cutie-wutie Jessie baby!"" He teased, giving her an eskimo kiss with a joyful smile on his face.<br/><br/>""I suppose we coud watch the movie afterwards...so long as I get to cuddle with you...I'm a cuddler, you caught me red handed!"" Lewis joked as her raised his hand, kissing her lips softly with his smile beaming. He'd never truly been happier."
3696,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-10-2011, 20:46:57",Leta97,"She poked his ribs playfully and then moved to get out of the bed, though stealing a glimpse back at him before the cover fell back down seperating them.<br/><br/>With a smile she moved and grabbed a new set of clothes after all she had.. just got hers drenched etc and so she teased him by dressing herself in a thong, some fresh jeans and a t-shirt no bra. And she glanced back to him and raised her eye brows.<br/>""Going to lie there all night?... not that im complaining Mr Lewis.. """
3697,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"14-10-2011, 21:28:51",Jason,"Lewis enjoyed the view. Sure, he'd prefered Jessica to be removing the clothes rather than getting dressed, but she still rocked it. ""That outfit looks really good on you, especially the thong, that was my favorite bit."" Lewis joked with a wink as he got out the bed, soon to realize his jeans were drenched too, so sure, he had his t-shirt, but that's all.<br/><br/>""Oh dear...aha!"" Then he found his boxers and slipped them on, saying ""Unless you've got a spare pair of my jeans, I guess I'm going casual!"" with a charismatic smile. ""Now then, shall we?"" He said, offering Jessica his hand with a romantic look on his face."
3698,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"15-10-2011, 20:43:13",Leta97,"She couldn't stop laughing she was so.. hyper almost the release of hormones and just sheer enjoyment over what they had done were still coarsing through her and she smiled warmly at him before moving over and taking his hand. ""It is a good job i don't have room mates any more.. or else they might get a shock seeing you just in your boxers.. i might have to keep a stash of your clothes here if we think of doing something like this again... which i think is a must"" She grinned and then reached up to kiss his lips and this his cheek before meeting his eyes.<br/><br/>"" Not dreaming am i?"""
3699,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"16-10-2011, 23:39:50",Jason,"""That's an idea...and there's no way you're dreaming Jess. That was all to real to be a dream."" Lewis said to Jessica, hugging her lovely hips.<br/><br/>Then he kissed her hand as he walked back into the living room, looking over as he saw that the TV had the movie ready. At least he was honest to himself about going to Jessica's to watch a movie, of course this time with benefits.<br/><br/>""Hey Jess, I just realized something!"" Lewis called as his face popped over the kitchen door saying ""The pizza is still warm."""
3700,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"18-10-2011, 21:55:57",Leta97,"She laughed. "" Now.. im not sure if that is a good thing or a bad thing. Where we so quick it is still warm or is it such a good box it kept it warm?"" She laughed softly.  And she got them two drinks before moving and sitting on the couch. She would reach over and get the movie going before getting a slice of pizza with a  laugh. "" Still good though"""
3701,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"18-10-2011, 22:06:35",Jason,"""Well, I think it's because we're so good together we barely needed any time at all, of course I can say without a doubt you were just incredible."" Lewis said as he cradled her waist, snuggling into the couch. Lewis then too a thin slice and opened his mouth, letting it drop, however it backfired; it flopped onto his face instead."
3702,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"22-10-2011, 10:43:15",Leta97,"She laughed as she pizza fell onto his face.. "" Well there it is, the shattered illusion "" She laughed some more and wished she could see the camera but it didn't matter. She reached over and took the pizza from his face, looked at it and then him. "" Silly.. "" "" I did wonder how your mother ever coped with you"" She grinned and put the pizza down but so he could reach it.<br/><br/>"
3703,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"22-10-2011, 16:18:51",Jason,"Lewis laughed with Jessica at his mistake, soon reaching for the pizza saying ""Hey, no fair, I'm hungry too!"". Managing to grab it, he tried again and this time success! Swallowing the slice whole, he endulged in the cheesy goodness as the movie began. Cuddling into Jessica, he said ""My mom managed, I don't know how but she did!""<br/><br/>This for him was paradise, just being there with Jessica made him feel whole."
3704,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"24-10-2011, 21:00:13",Leta97,"Fade on the last scene<br/><br/><br/>A week later and how had things been for Jessica and Lewis? well, though the first night have been wonderful and they had enjoyed themselves more then once it was a little strange to go out there and try and make a relationship out of it. They of course had already gone to the last base and in essence they should start back at the beginning but... where was the fun in that?<br/><br/>She was meeting him at his and then deciding if they were going anywhere for the evening or enjoying themselves. She knocked on his door and waited to be let in. Today she was wearing jeans and a light sweater, nothing overly revealing."
3705,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"15-11-2011, 20:48:03",Jason,"Opening the door, Lewis revealed himself in his plain white tee and some smart jeans. And of course, he smiled when he saw who had popped in.  ""Hey, I didn't order a gorgeous girlfriend!"" He joked as he lifted Jess in his arms and swung her around, spinning with her smiling to see her again.<br/><br/>""Now, were do we wanna go Jess? I'd like to avoid anything spicy, my tongue is a little worn out from that stupid chilli pepper contest."" Lewis stated, giving her a wink."
3706,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"17-11-2011, 20:58:17",Leta97,"As he opened the door she let her eyes trail over him and she smiled softly. Finally she felt lucky.  She laughed as he picked her up and swung her around and she wrapped her arms around him. "" Oh did you not? well i suggest you better go back in and order yourself one as i don't come for free"" She laughed softly and then winked.<br/>""And Mr Lewis.. that contest was your idea..... how about we go to a club? or just a walk? whatever you fancy. Aslong as you are not too worn out of course. ""<br/>"
3707,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"18-11-2011, 09:26:48",Jason,"Lewis took her ideas, put his finger on his chin giving a contemplating look on his face, and then smiled. ""You know what, I'd love to just go for a walk with you! We never really do much aside nice places, I think we should go down the park!""<br/><br/>Taking out his keys, he unlocked his car and opened a door for Jessica. ""We'll drive to the park, and we can walk from there. It is a fair distance from my place, I don't think I'd manage to walk it from here!"""
3708,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"20-11-2011, 20:25:35",Leta97,"She laughed a little and the idea of taking the car to the park but never mind. She smiled and headed to his car before slipping into the passenger seat. "" Well i don't want you passing out before we get there!  I won't be able to carry you back "" She grinned  and waited for him to get in and set off to the park.<br/><br/>"" So.. have those pictures come back yet or are you hoarding them all away for yourself?"""
3709,The Boudoir shoot ( Leta 97 and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119096.0,"25-11-2011, 22:03:48",Jason,"Stepping into the car and turning the keys, setting the vehicle into motion, the couple headed out to the park. Lewis' response to her earlier question was simple ""Of course they've came back! I just kept the best ones to myself!""<br/><br/>As they had arrived at the park, the sky was perfect, yellow with the afternoon light mixing with the night sky. ""Wow, its a gorgeous night out, huh Jess?"" Lewis said as he cuddled her in the car looking up at the sky, soon to be filled with stars. ""Come on, lets go!""<br/><br/>Eventually after all the comotion with the car, the couple were hand in hand walking down the park, Lewis smiling as he gazed on Jessica, her cute face which he couldn't resist. ""Oh I'm sorry!"" Lewis admitted with a chuckle as he swept her off her feet with a kiss, holding her still as he did so. Pulling away from her, he said ""I'm sorry, I just couldn't resist."""
3710,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"15-11-2011, 07:58:16",Sintan,"(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Seduction_20111109201701.jpg)<br/>(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Seduction1_20111109201705.jpg)<br/><br/>Ricky and Sammy have been living together alone on own for years now, since their parents have passed away from a car accident since they were in teen years. As time went on being together with sister as only female company and only company period, he grew rather very attached to her and spoiled her a lot with his love which grew into an incest love down the line especially when she began to really mature physically to being an amazing beautiful sexy young woman.<br/><br/>One day he wished he could find the courage and right day to tell her about his incest love feelings for her. This morning, Ricky chose to get outa bed early heading to the only bathroom there is in studio to shower to bathe and wake up. He undressed dropping clothes on floor turning on hot water then got in, completely forgetting to close door and lock it. He was standing under the water as it went over his broad shoulders with his head tilted down enjoying the hot water getting so relaxed spacing out of anything around him."
3711,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"15-11-2011, 08:48:21",albatross,"Sammy shifted as she slowly became conscious to the world, a small groan left her lips as she shifted again, curling up under the thick blanket and soft sheets that covered her bed. Waking up always sucked in her opinion. It was so warm and comfortable in between those sheets. And safe. Warm, comfortable and safe. But just as she found out about life, great things aren't meant to last so like every other morning she hauled herself out of the bed and walked, like a zombie, towards the bathroom.<br/><br/>With her eyes barely open she pulled off her shirt and dropped it to the floor then pushed down her panties and stepped out of them. It never registered the shower was already going. She tugged back the shower curtain just a bit then stepped it. When she felt the water under her feet and hitting the front of her legs she woke up a bit more and looked forward, noticing her brother's presence for the first time. She was so stunned she couldn't move for a moment, between having had a long time secret crush on her own brother and seeing his toned, wet, naked body right in front of her it was all she could do not to jump him right there. ""'M sorry,"" she mumbled, her cheeks getting bright red as she turned and pulled back the curtain so she could step out."
3712,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"15-11-2011, 09:26:10",Sintan,"Ricky took her hand quickly pulling her back to him, he took a quick glimpse of her young petite yet curvy body. His cheeks were deep red as he started to speak. ""W-wait sammy...I-I want to tell you something."" Ricky first hesitantly took her into his arms holding her closely pressing her breasts against his bare chest and he leaned down to her ear to whisper. ""Sammy...I love you...and not just as a sister. I've been longing to have you as my life partner after some years I realized how much I love and want you so badly..."" He held her tighter looking down with his face close to her wanting to kiss her but hesitating. ""I-I want you so badly Sammy...I want to be yours as to you being mine."""
3713,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"15-11-2011, 18:04:32",albatross,"Sammy looked up at her brother when he pulled her back to him, she didn't resit though. She knew what she wanted and if there was even a slight chance he'd want it to, it'd be a dream come true. She inhaled deeply when he took her into his arms and her bare chest pressed against his, his breath against her ear as he spoke made her shiver. His words, unmistakable but she wanted to hear them again. She looked up at him as he held her tighter. Sammy lifted her arms and let her hands rest on his shoulders. ""I love you too. I want to be yours,"" she whispered, her eyes searching his as her right hand slid across his shoulders and rested against the back of his neck and she pulled his head down as she tilted her own up and pressed her lips against his. She closed her eyes as she parted her lips in an attempt to allow him to kiss her deeply."
3714,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"15-11-2011, 23:36:58",Sintan,"His heart stopped for a split second as she didn't resist him when held her tightly and heard her words. ""I have so longed for this day to come...I'm glad it happened now than any later. So let's us give ourselves to each other now."" Ricky picked up his little sister, Sammy, with his hands holding her ass up cupping the butt cheeks in his palms and got her long smooth light tanned legs around his waist. His breathe deepened when she closed her eyes and parted her lips, he went into a deep passionate kiss and held it, locking mouths. From the intensity of love going on, he started to get hard to point of curving and was pressing against her virgin tight pussy. ""Do you want to go all the way Sammy?"""
3715,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"16-11-2011, 05:22:56",albatross,"His words caused a quiet moan to pass her lips as she nodded her head. ""Yes, I want you to be my first,"" she whispered, moving a hand to rest against his face as she looked into his eyes. She'd masturbated before, she knew what it was like to reach an orgasm but it had only been from stimulation to her clit. She'd never even put her fingers inside of herself. ""I want you so bad I'm already wet,"" she breathed out, feeling his erection pressing against her pussy."
3716,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"16-11-2011, 07:05:05",Sintan,"""Then -it- is all yours and only yours, Sammy. You don't have to wait any longer hun."" Ricky sat down on shower floor pulling down Sammy into his lap before tugging on her legs so her sex rested right ontop of his junk. He slowly parted her pussy lips with the head of his member before slid rest of length inside her. ""Sammy, wanna try riding me sweetheart?"" Ricky held her tightly flattening her breasts against his chest, he starts to lick her cheek excessively, that was rolling with water beads."
3717,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"16-11-2011, 07:21:12",albatross,"As he sat them down she let him move her as he pleased, unsure of what to do. Her hands moved to his shoulders and she ducked her head down to watch as his cock disappeared inside of her. ""Oh,"" she gasped, squeezing her eyes shut as she felt her brother's cock filling up her tight, virgin pussy. She nodded, opening her eyes slowly as she began to rock her hips, adjusting to the feeling of his erection stretching her tight walls. As the sensation turned from painful to pleasure she began to pick herself up and let her ass drop against his thighs. Quiet moans passed her lips and her hands moved to his hair, she gripped the strands tightly as she picked herself up higher and dropped herself harder onto him and breathed heavily against his ear."
3718,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"16-11-2011, 23:43:51",Sintan,"Ricky smiled as watched her duck her head down watching him enter her tight virgin pussy, his smile grew as he dropped her ass to rest on his thighs feeling her nice smooth soft butt cheeks against his thigh skin which instantly got him even harder.<br/><br/>Once Sammy got used to it with pain faded away starting to drop herself harder on him and grinding, her hymen then popped letting a gentle stream of blood trickle out of her pussy and along down Ricky's hard shaft onto his balls which didn't bother him at all, to him was only a sign that he got be the honorable one to have her virginity and happy to be hers. ""Ride me harder please my love, try to penetrate your cervix wall so I may fill you with my seed. I'll hold you tightly once I'm in to comfort you and kiss you."" He kisses her neck all over passionately and licks her neck and cheek slowly repeatedly with his arms around her, hands placed at her lower back right where her ass crack begins."
3719,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"17-11-2011, 05:25:09",albatross,"When her hymen popped, she flinched, but continued on. The blood acting as lubricant though it wasn't needed. She tilted her head to the side as he kissed over her neck, her eyes fluttering closed from the soft sensations.<br/><br/>She moved her hands and rested them just above her brother's knees to get more leverage and repositioned her legs and pushed herself against him harder, louder moans escaping her lips as she rode her brother faster and harder. She began to mumble and moan his name as his cock stretched and pushed deeper and deeper into her pussy. She squeezed her eyes shut and her lips parted as she began to experience a pleasure she'd never been able to conceive before."
3720,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"17-11-2011, 06:03:58",Sintan,"""Awww... your moans are sooo cute..and sexy at same time. Good girl, keep going harder my love! You may moan as loud as you please to, keep trying to get me past your cervix wall so I'm one hundred percent inside you and so I can fill you. Then you can relax and let your weight push down and keep me in place while I fill your womb.""<br/><br/>His member soon became really erect enlarging in both length and thickness now to six and quarter inches long and full inch thick including the head's size has swollen bigger. It felt so amazingly good with her tight inner walls holding his erection like a vice yet so moist and soft to touch, it was indescribable. Ricky proceeded on with kissing and licking her neck and cheeks passionately for while til he moved to her lips locking mouths and introduced his tongue into her mouth giving the most deep and passionate kissing she'll ever have."
3721,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"17-11-2011, 06:25:28",albatross,"She whined against his lips as she returned his kiss. Shifting again she locked her arms around him, kissing him back just as deep and passionately. Her lips parted as his cock pushed deeper into her as she moaned into his mouth, her muscles not listening as she wanted to kiss him but couldn't, she held her hips still and soon felt her mounds pressed flush against him. All of his cock disappeared inside of her young body.<br/><br/>She pulled her lips from his, her eyes half lifted as she moved her hand over her abdomen and blinked slowly. She was half expecting to be able to feel his cock through her skin from how he felt inside of her. ""Oh my... you're so deep Ricky,"" she whispered and looked up to his handsome face again before she pressed her petal soft lips against his again. ""I love you,"" she whispered, the muscles inside her cunt throbbing against his cock."
3722,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"17-11-2011, 08:23:01",Sintan,"Ricky groaned alil as felt his member press through her cervix wall but sighed in relief once was inside her fully, a smile crept across his face as she felt her stomach expecting to feel his erection through the skin. He whispered in her ear in response to what she said first, ""The better to fill you with, my dear."" he said jokingly and only kissed her back deeper to show his 'I love you to' back. Soon his erection started to pump a constant steady flow of creamy thick semen into her womb filling her, he wrapped his arms around her holding tightly keeping breasts pressed against his chest."
3723,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"17-11-2011, 08:35:08",albatross,"She smiled, a small giggle erupting from her throat at his words. The smile slid from her face and she let out a moan as she returned his kiss. ""Oh!"" She gasped and pulled back, her body shivering as his hot cum coated her insides. ""It's so warm,"" she breathed out and bit her bottom lip. ""Oh I wish I could always feel your cum so hot inside of me,"" she mumbled as he held her tightly and laid her head against his shoulder, her nose brushing against his neck."
3724,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"18-11-2011, 18:13:21",Sintan,"""You could if trained your inner walls to contract and tighten on command so milk me of my seed for fresh semen all the time. My semen is your semen so it's all yours Sammy. Wanna get out of shower now? I'll carry you so you can keep me inside you and fill your womb."" Ricky smiles looking down at Sammy brushing her nose against his neck with her chest pressed firmly up against his, breasts flattened out. He pets her head lovingly stroking his fingers through her wet hair and kissed top of her head. ""I love you Sammy, I don't know what I'd do without you, you're my only family left and only one I want to be with."" With other hand he used to wrap around her lower back to keep her soft smooth flat stomach touching skin to skin with him."
3725,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"18-11-2011, 20:58:55",albatross,"She smiled as she nuzzled her face against his neck and closed her eyes. ""I love you too,"" she whispered, moving her legs and locked them around his waist. ""We can get out of the shower if you want. I'm perfect just so long as I get to stay with you,"" she said and licked over her lips before pressing a quick kiss to his throat and moved her hands over his arms slowly, just enjoying his hot cum settling in her womb, her cunt stretched from his thick cock and her body flush against his."
3726,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"19-11-2011, 05:19:46",Sintan,"""I love you more...Haha."" He smiled greatly as felt his lil sis lock her legs around him, it felt quite nice having her smooth soft thigh skin rubbing against his waist. He slowly got up from shower floor holding Sammy's firm plump ass cheeks with his palms as getting out of shower, he toweled off his lil sister dry and himself while keeping his erection inside her womb still and filling her womb with his seed. Ricky turned off the water then headed down to his bedroom and closed door behind him before he fell backward on bed and rolled into middle of bed with her. ""Do you wanna stay in my lap or would you like to try being in the spooning position while I fill you and pleasure my one and only sweetheart?"" His erection was throbbing so much from her convulsing around his cock."
3727,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"19-11-2011, 05:43:54",albatross,"She smiled as he rolled them into the middle and looked into his eyes. ""Let's try spooning. I want to try everything there is to try with you Ricky,"" she whispered and kept her eyes on his face. ""I love the way you pleasure me. It's so amazing,"" she whispered, letting her eyes close as she felt his cock continue to fill her with his semen."
3728,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"19-11-2011, 18:59:00",Sintan,"Ricky shifted their bodies around while trying to keep his erection inside her womb as he's filling her and get into spooning position, once they did he pulled her top leg to drape over his and let her feet rub against the back of his leg. He leaned his head over her shoulder and turned her head to him then kissed Sammy really deeply and locks his mouth with hers. Ricky puts one arm over to cup her breast in his palm and started to squeeze it firmly and do milking motions but not too hard.<br/><br/>(Could she also do excessive cumming?)"
3729,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"19-11-2011, 19:28:13",albatross,"Sammy moaned as her brother began to kiss her again and returned his kiss. As he cupped her breast in his palm and began to squeeze. She leaned back against him, relaxing in his arms. After a while she broke the kiss and smiled at him. ""You do have to go to work today, don't you?"" She pointed out with amusement in her voice."
3730,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"20-11-2011, 22:01:17",Sintan,"Ricky smiled back at her and whispered in her ear, ""I'm a graphic designer, I can do everything from home on my laptop. This way also I can give my baby sis all the attention she needs and more, even pleasure you."" Then would lick her cheek slowly. He smirks big in a way that shows he had an idea pop in his head, he pulls the sheets from all the corners of bed from where he was laying with Sammy and wrapped himself with her into a tight burrito with the sheet while he's still inside her womb filling her til she would be full then stop his flow but keepb himself inside.<br/><br/>""How it feel now, Sammy? To be full with my semen, is there any positions you've heard of and like to try?"" He pulls his erection out that was dripping with mixed juices from her pussy and his semen, he turned herb around holding her tightly and stared into her eyes."
3731,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"21-11-2011, 22:55:50",albatross,"She smiled as he spoke, nodding his head. She liked his answer. ""Well I don't want to keep you from your work,"" she smiled and made a cute face when he licked her cheek. A small giggle escaped her when he rolled them into a burrito.<br/><br/>She made a quiet noise as he pulled his erection out of her and reached down to rub her swollen pussy and looked at him. ""It feels amazing,"" she grinned, running her other hand over her belly and looked down then back to him. ""I don't think there are. I'm just happy we did that,"" she said quietly and closed her eyes, snuggling against her brother."
3732,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"23-11-2011, 10:10:10",Sintan,"""You won't, don't worry Sammy. I want your special attention company, work is stressful after-all a lot of times."" Ricky held her tightly against him with his legs and arms, as still holding her breasts in his palms cupping them.  He whispers into her ear, ""Would you like to try anal, lil sis?"" he asks as has his erection hotdogged in her butt cheeks and grinds it between them slowly. ""Maybe later also, you'd like to try sucking on my erection and feed off of my semen?"""
3733,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"23-11-2011, 19:40:41",albatross,"She smiled and looked back at him. ""I do have to go out and try to find a job,"" she giggled and wiggled out of his grip. ""You're just being a horndog,"" she teased and leaned down to give him a quick peck on the lips before climbing off of the bed and headed back to the bathroom so she could really shower and get ready to go out."
3734,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"24-11-2011, 21:16:05",Sintan,"""Hey now! You know you want it lil sis. Well I'll work on my things while you're gone, good luck Sammy."" Ricky climbed out of bed and slipped on his boxers and spanked Sammy's bare butt as she made her way to bathroom and gentle squeeze. ""Holler if you need anything while you're showering."" He splits off to his office corner onto his laptop working on a project."
3735,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"25-11-2011, 00:09:32",albatross,"""As much as I'd love to stay in bed with you all day we do have lives,"" she laughed and rubbed her ass as she went into the bathroom. She showered, dried and dressed then did her hair and make-up before she headed to his bedroom again and knocked on the door before she poked her head in. ""You wanna meet up for lunch around 12:30?"" She asked and smiled at him."
3736,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"25-11-2011, 10:35:50",Sintan,"""You know it Sammy! and don't worry about knocking on door. I have nothing to keep from you and since we're together now, it's nothing new if we see other nakie or partially."" Ricky goes back to his work, relaxing in his nice office leather chair. ""Any places you have in mind on where you want to see to give applications for? You should try maybe at the local public gym, the one with pool and jacuzzi, be nice place to work at and I could come see you. We could have fun at gym while you still working actively. It also has a co-ed shower locker room, they dont have separate shower rooms."""
3737,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"25-11-2011, 22:11:20",albatross,"She smiled and nodded her head. ""Alright, I'll text you a place to meet up for some supper,"" she smiled and listened to him as he spoke of the gym and laughed. ""You have to have a degree to be a trainer and I'm not into being a secretary and dealing with steroid users,"" she smiled and laid her head against the doorframe. ""I was thinking of someplace like a restaurant. Show a little skin and get some awesome tips,"" she winked."
3738,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"26-11-2011, 00:13:40",Sintan,"""I wasn't talking about being a trainer, silly goose. I'm talking about your ordinary gym for public that has exercise equipment and pools in back outside. Plus for romantic sexy time, you will have keys to place when it's closed and we can go in and have fun in the pool with just us two."" Ricky got up from his chair walking over to her at doorway, he took her into his arms and kissed Sammy deeply and flips her skirt up from back and slides hands down her panties fondling her plump firm butt cheeks. ""I love you lil sis. By the way, you should find a mexican restaurant."""
3739,Shower of Love (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124477.0,"26-11-2011, 00:19:10",albatross,"She laughed quietly and looked up at him. ""Sex in a public, sweaty gym is not my idea of fun dear brother,"" she grinned and watched him as he got up and came up to her. She smiled against his lips as she returned his kiss and let out a quiet moan as he fondled her ass. ""Mexican it is. And I love you too,"" she smiled and gave him another kiss."
3740,Howl's Moving Castle: The Wizard and his Apprentice,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125193.0,"25-11-2011, 06:50:52",AithinTheElf,"The breeze outside was light and cold, there was enough chill to fog the windows and tickle the spine...  The weather here was so unpredictable, but then again, where was ""here""?  Home was always moving, ever travelling, clunking along on mechanical legs.  From where Ciel sat, he could see far out across the damp green hills upon which his master's castle was perched, Howl's Moving Castle...a iron eden...a seemingly indestructable, clinking, clanking, steaming mansion.<br/>Ciel had been an apprentice under the wizard Howl since the tender age of twelve, and now, as a budding and curious teen, he found himself becoming nearly expert at things like potion bottling, elixir mixing and identifying, rune reading, sneakily running errands and of course, dealing with Master Howl himself.  If he hadn't been such a tall man, one would have thought he was a child on account of his laziness and random tantrums.  Howl was of course a brilliant wizard, intelligent, and strikingly handsome.  He never seemed to notice why Ciel blushed whenever he came out of the washroom in just a towel; Howl was not one to be self conscious about anything.<br/><br/>Ciel on the other hand, medium height, skinny and softspoken, often felt self conscious around such a beautiful man.  He hoped that he would grow up to be just as desirable.<br/><br/>The boy shook himself, pushing dark, nearly black hair behind his pierced ear.  His hair had a soft, fine quality about it, a deep sheen sometimes found on the nightime surface of a moonlit ocean.  Master Howl often enjoyed stroking it after a long day out, the water like feel of it's tendrils slipping between his fingers..  Ciel sometimes liked to pretend that while Howl was touching his hair, that he secretly cared for him...that he thought he was beautiful.  He knew, however, that it was nearly impossible for Howl to love any soul, let alone a silly young man such as himself.  The man was so busy, so impacted by his work that nothing else seemed to matter.  Aside from the jobs he gave Ciel, he spoke of hardly anything about his life.  He would disappear for hours, even days at a time, returning stone-faced, sometimes injured, and sometimes in exactly the same mood in which he'd departed.  Everyday he dismissed the boy's questions, failing to realize that Ciel wasn't being nosey, but was merely concerned...worried; he loved Howl, and had for years.<br/><br/>War did terrible things to people, as did the anticipation of war.  It was as if Howl expected the boy not to concern himself with it, yet also expected him not to go out unless he was told, to stay in after dark, to avoid contact with strangers...  If Ciel didn't know what he was afraid of, then why should he be made to fear it?  Mumbling to himself, the boy rose from his spot beside his small bedroom window and began to ready himself for the new day.  For hours at a time he would stay by that window, a piece of thick glass shoved between iron walls, and stare into the picture of whatever lay outside; green hills, brown hills, spring meadows of rainbow, sometimes even water, sometimes a quaint town...<br/><br/>Ciel pulled a silky, deep blue tunic over his slender body, then slipped into a green pair of thin, legging-like trousers.  After securing his middle with a leather tilled belt and slipping into soft, worn boots, he brushed his hair quickly and left his bedroom.  The room Ciel slept in was tidy, organized and clean, for he refused to live in anything less so.  He already was given enough trouble cleaning up after his Master, who literally came through rooms like a hurricane and left them pitiful.  If Ciel didn't clean, no one would.<br/><br/>""Master Howl!"" Ciel called as he descended the last staircase, dodging clutters of parchment and dusty spellbooks.  ""I'm putting breakfast on!""<br/><br/>He wasn't sure if the man had heard him, but decided to start cooking anyway.  ""Wake up Kalcifer, I'm going to need the fire.""<br/>Kalficer was Howl's fire demon, a small, burning orb with a sarcastic attitude that kept their fires aflame.  Ciel set a piece of wood down next to him, then going to the pantry to pull out whatever was there.  He doubted that Master Howl would actualy eat, but he liked to prepare it just in case.  The day the man actually wanted to eat, actually wanted to talk, Ciel would be there waiting obediently, just as he always had.<br/><br/>Ciel moved around the kitchen-like area like a regular housewife; he was actually fond of cooking, especially for people he liked.  He was an orphan, and had never had a mother or father, so he had learned not to feel sorry for himself, but instead care for others like he longed to be cared for.  It might have been easy to take in Ciel's slender, deer-like form and gentle attitude and presume many things, but the boy was hardened by life, and could most certainly look after himself.  He had always tried to get that across to Howl, but he still wasn't exactly sure how the man saw him.  Ciel saw Howl as something beautiful and mysterious, something kind yet strangely guarded, not to be trifled with...  He loved Howl, and he was scared to death of him, scared of the life he felt he needed to hide from Ciel.  The unknown, though so little was known about it, caused the boy his greatest anxieties...<br/><br/>""Get this pan off me, I smell burning."" Kalcifer complained, his red hot body wiggling under the cast iron.  Ciel jumped up, cursing himself for daydreaming again and flipped the few pieces of ham.  The air around the fire pit was warm and smoky."
3741,Howl's Moving Castle: The Wizard and his Apprentice,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125193.0,"26-11-2011, 19:21:39",shii,"Howl groaned under the mounds of heavy blankets in his bed. It couldn't be morning already? He had gotten in extremely late last night and in a foul mood. He was trying to stop the impending war, because if there was a war then he would have to be in it and that would take all his free time. He was too much of a free spirit for that sort of thing anyway. However he feared that there was little he could do as the powers at be wanted the war for political reasons, all they needed was a reason to send people into battle. Fill them with the propaganda of there choice so they could feel better about killing the other side, who, in truth was more like them than they would know. The rain spattered against his window and he listened to it for a little longer, wishing he could just curl up and sleep, and rest. No. He had work to do and it could not wait.<br/><br/>He slowly pulled his entirely naked body out of the enormous pile of blankets. He shivered at the sudden chill and quickly dressed. He pulled on a pair of finely cut black pants and pulled on his equally finely tailored white shirt. To top it off he draped his red and purple diamond patterned jacket over his shoulders. It was a heavy garment with a large up turned collar and large flowing sleeves, all cut in gold trim. Howl was lost in thought. The wizards were the real problem. There were far too many of them who were willing to follow, to the letter, the oath they had all pledged. He regretted it, and sometimes despised it and sometimes it made him sad that he had taken that stupid oath in the first place. Last night had been a disaster, mostly, he saw now because he had not been ruthless enough. He had let a key wizard slip through his fingers after questioning him thoroughly. The man had outdone himself by countering his entrapment spell, picking it apart as he was questioned until he had a back door and then slipping away. Well, it was not a total loss as he had gained some useful information but now they knew it was him who was muddling up there plans. He had to be more careful, he had just raised the stakes even higher.<br/><br/>Exiting his horrendously messy room he made his way down the stairs, smelling the cooking food. ""Ah, you have burnt it again Ciel."" he said with a rueful smile. He walked over and warmed his cold hands on Kalcifer. He liked the demon despite his unruly and obnoxious behavior. They had a deal with one another that was so binding it would spell death for them both if either of them backed out. Kalcifer guarded his heart and in return Howl extended his life beyond what it was meant to be as well as making him stronger than what he was meant to be. He put some coffee on and turned and sat down at the table, still lost in thought.<br/><br/>If he didn't start doing something drastic the war would begin and his contract would be called into full effect. He bit his lip lightly, that would never do. When would he ever have time for his experiments? Well, this keeping the war from happening was sure taking more and more of his time. He sighed heavily as he realized it might just be a mater of time, but at least he was slowing it down considerably.<br/><br/>""Ciel, you are to be extra careful in your duties alright? Run your errands and come strait back do you hear?"" he asked and then looked at him for the first time, his pale blue eyes locking onto Ciels. He was surprised to see just how much the boy had grown. Gods below had it really been that long?! Just yesterday he could have sworn he was talking to a mere boy of ten, doe eyed and hanging on his every word. He found himself compelled to give a farther warning, one he had not given the boy before. ""And Ciel, stay away from the ladies. They are more dangerous than they seem."" He said firmly. He had not yet come home to a woman in Ciels arms, but it was better to nip that in the bud. For some reason he could not explain, he felt a slight pang of jealousy at that thought. He shook his head. Enough. He had to think...<br/><br/>Howls outings had become longer and longer. Once he had not come back for a full week and when he did he had just flopped into bed and slept for three days. His eyes were becoming harder, sharper. There was something driving him, eating at him and obsessing him. No good could come of this..."
3742,Howl's Moving Castle: The Wizard and his Apprentice,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125193.0,"26-11-2011, 21:07:49",AithinTheElf,"""Goodmorning Master Howl."" Ciel greeted, bowing his head slightly before turning to slide most of what was in the pan into the waste bin.  He kept the toast and one decent piece of ham, placing those on a wooden plate.  Howl had such a strong presence whenever he entered a room, palpable, like a sudden sheet of warm rain.  Ciel eyed his colorful coat as the man moved to heat the coffee; it was such a brilliant thing, and he looked brilliant in it.  His almost angelic blond hair framed his handsome, yet troubled face, and hung down over his blue earrings.  If Ciel were to wear such beautiful jewerly, he feared it would make him rediculously girlish.  There was a strange, graceful masculinity about Howl that made it impossible for him to look girlish even in the prettiest of clothing; they only added to his beauty.<br/><br/>Ciel placed a few more pieces of wood on Kalcifer, noticing the silence behind him.  Howl was probably contemplating mysteriously by now. Only 8:00 in the morning and already hiding things from his apprentice.  The boy waited...waited, pretending to busy himself.  Rain sounded distantly, ""pling, pling"" against the outside of their iron eden.  Minutes passed, and Ciel finally turned around, leaning against the counter and staring at the wizard who also seemed to be staring blankly into nothing.  Ciel's gray speckled eyes widened as the wizard looked up suddenly; there was so much mystery there, so many hidden emotions, hidden worries...  The boy gazed on expectantly, obediantly, and it was clear why the townspeople called him ""little raven"", for he sat quietly, thin bodied, fine black hair framing his small featured oval face, looking on with a respectful persistence.  The man's words troubled him.<br/><br/>""Um...of course I will."" Ciel nodded, trying to hold back his urge to wildly question his master.  If Howl knew that Ciel already knew that, then why would he repeat himself?  It could only be because the wizard was worried about something himself, and his only comfort was to remind Ciel to be careful.  Of course, the boy would have been much more eager to hear ""why"" he needed to take extra precaution.  Something happened then, and he wasn't entirely sure what.  There was a change in Master Howl's glimmering blue eyes, they seemed to move down Ciel's body, then return to his face with an unreadable emotion.  It was an unknown emotion he didn't know if he'd ever seen from Master Howl.<br/><br/>Ciel looked away and poured the coffee.  ""But...why women?  They help me around town...they're nicer to me, and probably less dangerous than mysterious men.""<br/><br/>The apprentice took the mug of coffee, the plate, and set it down next to Howl.  For a second he was close enough to smell whatever that scent of Howl's was, parchment...dried flowers..?  Ciel felt the corner of his mouth twitch, and drew away, trying to push away his frilly thoughts and retain a serious expression.<br/><br/>""I don't mean to question your authority..."" but he obviously was, ""...but, you can't just tell me to stay away from everyone and not give a reason.  Its not healthy for me to put too much trust in something I know nothing about.""  Ciel had a hard time standing up for himself in front of Master Howl, so it took a great deal of energy to say this.  He was going to have to ask sometime though.  Women too..?  It didn't even occur to Ciel's rather naive, well behaved mind that his master could be concerned about his apprentice wasting precious time flirting or doing other things.  Was he insinuating that there could be female spies lurking around..?  Ciel was certainly aware of the women he was in company with, but he was a good boy, and always put his master and the work given to him first.  Besides, most of the women who knew him treated him like a little brother.  Only the really loose ones had ever come after him like that, and he knew better than to fall for them.  There was one woman...very beautiful and older than he that often helped him find his way around.  She was mysterious, her voice was rich and tempting, but Ciel never followed her back to where she wanted; he always came up with a reason with a reason why he couldn't.  She was helpful though she made him slightly nervous, and Ciel had a feeling that if he played his cards right, she could be very useful."
3743,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"15-11-2011, 09:37:56",Sintan,"(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Jamie_20111008222049.jpg)<br/>(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Jamie1_20111008222054.jpg)<br/><br/>Ricky had a normal life living in a house to himself and never had a companion by his side for long time which was odd cause he was a caring loving guy just no one gave him the chance. He decided to take a breather from the city life so he took off driving off to the deep woods for a camping trip. Once he had found a nice spot, he had setup his camp site putting the tent up and rolled out the sleeping bag inside, only packed the simple needed things like hygiene things and food. As night came, he had retreated into his tent and slipped inside his sleeping bag to relax laying down staring at ceiling of tent and slowly closed his eyes. What he didnt know is what lives in these parts of woods and close by."
3744,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"16-11-2011, 05:50:04",albatross,"Brittany walked through the woods, naked as the day she was born. Her grandfather had taken her in as a child when her parents passed and taught her how to hunt and everything there was to know about the woods. He lived off of the land. He taught her schooling, reading and spelling and was just getting into teaching her about the birds and the bees when he took a stroke and died in his sleep. She was 8 at the time. Now 17, she'd followed in his footsteps but instead living in the woods rather than in his cabin. She'd buried him but was unable to step foot in the cabin since. A few years after his death her clothes had begun to shrink as she grew and she hadn't learned to make her own so she went without.<br/><br/>She killed animals to eat, but only enough to keep her alive. She preferred berries to meat. Brittany practiced her speaking with the animals, keeping fluent in English and able to form sentences. She figured out about pleasure by experimenting on herself and watching the animals in the woods mate. It had been nine years since she's seen another human so when she stumbled upon the camp it was all new to her. Some things she recognized but forgot their use.<br/><br/>She stepped silently over the campsite to the tent and touched, she made a face at the fabric and tilted her head as she investigated the zipper, smiling at the noise it made as it slid down. As she peaked inside she saw the male and smiled a bit to herself. He was attractive. She crawled inside and looked him over, saw another zipper on his sleeping bag and slid it down. She moved the sleeping bag off of him and looked down at herself. The most pleasuring place to touch herself was between her legs she reached out and begin to run her hand over his crotch, tilting her head curiously as she felt the lump of his penis rather than the soft mound she had."
3745,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"16-11-2011, 07:56:43",Sintan,"Ricky was almost bout to fall asleep til then when a naked girl came inside his tent and even unzipped his sleeping bag, his cheeks were turning red from this but at same time he was being aroused from this situation. ""Uhmm, Something you need?"" He tilts his head as she rubbed her hand over his crotch through his boxers, he pulls the unzipped sleeping bag over them as a blanket trying to get her to lay on top of him with sleeping bag over them. ""I assume you want me but may I ask what you want from me exactly?"""
3746,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"16-11-2011, 08:02:47",albatross,"The male's voice startled her, she looked towards his face then back down to where she was rubbing and frowned a bit, confused as she allowed him to get her to lay on top of him. She looked back at his face when he spoke and looked away. The sentence was complex for her. ""Mate,"" she said after a moment. ""You and me. We mate,"" she said with a nod of her head and sat up. She'd only ever seen sex done in one position so she climbed off of him and onto all fours in front him, presenting herself to him the way a female would a male in the wild. ""You come,"" she said, tapping her ass and nodding her head for him to come towards her."
3747,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"17-11-2011, 04:09:14",Sintan,"Ricky's eyes opened wide as heard the words from her of what she wanted and watched as she displayed herself for taking her in the doggy style, in all the times he has been wanting a woman to be with and stay with, this was his perfect chance and couldn't dare to pass it up.<br/>A smile grows on his face as he looks at her on all fours with her firm round ass facing him, her slit and pink asshole exposed to him ready to be filled with his cock.<br/><br/>""Yes dear, I'll take care of you and make you mine. I'll be your life-long mate. What's your name hun?"" He crawls over to her getting on knees behind her to take his cock within his hand to slide it in slowly into her virgin tight pussy pushing whole length inside letting it be swallowed by her pussy. Ricky mounted over her by putting his chest ontop of her back with his arms around her, palms cupped over her breasts firmly holding them before he started to slowly thrust into her but hard thumps into her digging deeper inch by inch.<br/>"
3748,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"17-11-2011, 06:15:49",albatross,"""Brittany,"" she answered and looked around the tent as he crawled over to her and then back at him when he began to slide his cock into her. She dug her fingers into the floor of the tent, her short nails leaving small scratches in the fabric. Her lips formed an 'O' as the pain only added to her pleasure. ""What's your name?"" She gasped out, her breathes coming in short gasps with each thrust of his hips.<br/><br/>""You feel big. Inside,"" she breathed out, her words coming out in a drawn out moan and she began to grind her hips back against his. ""I want you to go faster. Harder. I like the hurt,"" she groaned and lifted a hand to put her small one over his larger one and squeezed his hand, in turn make him squeeze her breast."
3749,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"17-11-2011, 08:43:16",Sintan,"""My name is Ricky, it is my honor to have met you. I'm grateful to have you, I didn't think I was ever gonna have a woman in my life personally. Me being big might have something to do with me being half Italian since Italian's are second known for having biggest penis size average."" Ricky nodded at her words telling him to go harder and faster, mentioning she's like the pain so he caught on quickly that she must be a masochist and really tolerant for pain. First thing he did was squeeze her breasts as tightly as could and press against her chest causing fat from breast to press through the spaces of his fingers, from there he began thrusting really hard into her tight pussy slit forcing himself to dig his hard cock deeper and deeper inside her til was pounding his member's head against her cervix wall ravaging it."
3750,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"17-11-2011, 08:56:36",albatross,"She was about to tell him he talked too much since she was not used to having a human talking to her. She wasn't used to having anyone or anything talk to her. ""What's Italians?"" She asked, her head tilting slightly as she pondered what ""Italians"" were and if she ever encountered it before. She didn't think she had. When he squeezed her breast it brought her back to what was going on and she put her hand back down since he caught on to what she wanted and a quiet moan left her lips again. ""Oh!"" She cried out when he began to force his cock deeper into her tight cunt. She cried out in pleasure and pushed back against him. ""Oh yes!"" She gripped the tent floor again. ""Mmmm,"" she shivered and knelt forward a bit, crying out again as the angle changed. ""Don't stop Ricky, please don't stop!"" She begged."
3751,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"18-11-2011, 17:49:04",Sintan,"""It's sort of a ethnicity if know what that is."" He cocked an eye brow when she told him not to stop and even begged, then grew a smile again doing as she wanted, granting her wishes. Ricky thrusted much more harder now close to being ramming than thrusting, his head was pounding against her cervix wall so hard, it was making it rendered weak and red and very tender. He kept on raising his strength level and pace to point it was extreme ramming with his full erection size being his shaft so thick and even his head so swollen.<br/><br/>Already he has made her cervix wall so tender and red, it was so weak and sensitive that he could feel his member's head start forcing way through til eventually did. From there the wall would be in searing pain, after he made it through though he stopped inside her. ""You okay Brittany? You can collapse down on your side now, but on the sleeping bag. The thing that looks like a blanket right now. I'll zip us up inside while I'm inside you."""
3752,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"18-11-2011, 20:53:59",albatross,"She moaned loudly and pushed herself back against him. Though she was gripping the material of the tent's floor, she could feel her nails pressing against her palms. She screamed when his cock pushed through the cervix wall and clenched his jaw. Her body shivered as the searing pain quickly ebbed away and was replaced with an insistent throbbing.<br/><br/>""I'm okay,"" she nodded, she looked around to find what he was talking about then shifted so she was laying on her side on the sleeping bag liked he'd requested. She ran her fingers over the bag and could still feel the warmth from when he'd been laying wrapped up in it. She had been nearing her orgasm and had reached it a few times on her own so once she was on her side and rocked her hips a bit, wanting him to give her an orgasm."
3753,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"19-11-2011, 18:41:39",Sintan,"Ricky zipped back up the sleeping bag around them into a tight space with two people in it. He bucked his erection into her pussy every so often keeping himself nicely buried within her. Soon Ricky began to pump his warm seed into her womb filling it slowly. He wraps his legs around hers firmly grinding against her tthigh skin, with his arms around her tightly where he had his hands cupping her perky full C cup breasts in his palms squeezing tightly as can and holding them against her chest. Even some breast fat was coming through the spacing of his fingers of how tight he held them. ""This good, Brittany?"" He asked whispering in her ear and started to kiss her neck passionately and slowly all over."
3754,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"19-11-2011, 18:52:51",albatross,"As he bucked his erection into her pussy she moaned with pleasure, when he wasn't bucking she was grinding, her fingers between her legs and rubbing her clit. She felt his warm seed filling her insides and she closed her eyes. She whimpered and moaned as she rubbed her clit faster, trying to get to an orgasm. As gasp came from her as she pushed back against him and her body shivered, her muscles clenching around his erection and she rocked her hips back and forth quickly while she rode it out, trying to make it last. ""Yes, good,"" she agreed as she looked down to see him gripping her breasts. The kisses against her neck was new to her, but she liked the feel of it so she simply laid still, her eyes moving over the tent, taking everything in."
3755,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"19-11-2011, 19:40:45",Sintan,"Ricky moaned and groaned when felt her grinding and her inner walls clenching his erection tightly. ""Brittany, can you please get your pussy to milk me by contracting and convulsing?"" He moaned again when Brittany began to ride it, his kisses lead from her neck to her cheek into licking slowly for while. Ricky stopped licking her cheek after long while then turned her head to and kissed her deeply. ""Mmmmm...."" His eyes closed shut to enjoy the moment by feeling, his seed flowing inside her womb still."
3756,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"19-11-2011, 19:46:31",albatross,"Brittany looked back at him at the odd request. She didn't understand what he meant so she just laid her head down again while he kissed and licked her skin. She'd never seen animals act like this after sex so it was foreign to her. When he turned her head she gave him a confused look then returned his kiss gently, her eyes closing since his did."
3757,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"20-11-2011, 22:29:13",Sintan,"""Just follow my lead and you'll learn fast."" He proceeded with kissing her deeply with so much passion, his hand grip on her breasts stayed but started doing milking fashion strokes with them. Ricky still bucks every so often into her keeping himself deep inside her womb while he still fills her womb with his seed, when not bucking he's grinding his pelvis skin against her butt cheeks hard feeling the soft smooth ass cheek skin."
3758,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"21-11-2011, 22:58:37",albatross,"She continued kissing him deeply, moaning as his grip on her breasts changed from just a squeeze to him moving his hands in a pleasuring way. Each thrust of his hips caused a moan to escape her lips to his. She whined when he'd grind his pelvis against her ass, her swollen pussy still sensitive from the orgasm."
3759,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"24-11-2011, 22:13:06",Sintan,"They continue on with making out deeply, he moaned softly as felt her pussy walls tighten around his shaft hard and contracting. He kept on milking her breasts roughly with very tight squeezing, he tightened his leg grip around her so could keep his pelvis pressed hard up against her ass cheek skin. All in meanwhile still filling her with his seed, fertilizing her extremely, Brittany would be guaranteed to be pregnant by this. ""Brittany, you wanna come home with me? There is much more to do in my town, and you'll love my house."""
3760,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"25-11-2011, 00:14:46",albatross,"She shifted her legs, glancing down as he slid out of her pussy and reached down to touch herself between the legs, curious about the contractions her muscles were performing and the odd little pleasure it caused. She looked to him when he spoke and thought a moment. It had never dawned on her to leave the forest but she assumed it was her duty as a mate to go with him so she nodded her head. ""Sure,"" she agreed and ducked her head again to inspect her red, swollen pussy lips."
3761,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"25-11-2011, 09:08:04",Sintan,"""Good, and if wish to, you may feed on my erection for my semen to feed your hunger as probably haven't had much. I am your mate so my semen is yours, so feel free to take in as much your hunger desires."" Ricky unzips the sleeping bag putting back on his boxers and just a shirt, then packed everything up back into his car after he had put his new beautiful mate in the passenger seat still naked. He got into his car in driver seat then gently had her head laid down in his lap before pulled his erection out for her to suck on like as a pacifier and to feed on for ride home. ""Go ahead and close your eyes, relax and take your fill. You need your strength back. If you have the urge to have me back in you, you may hop on and plant yourself and push it all way in."" Ricky started the car and started driving on way to his way to home."
3762,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"25-11-2011, 21:38:46",albatross,"Brittany watched as he gathered things and sat silently in the car, she was a little uncomfortable being in the confined space after spending most of her life in the woods. When he returned to the car she followed his lead and allowed him to lay her head on his lap and looked at his erection when he pulled it out. She took the head into her mouth and began suckling at her mate's erection. When he started the car she jumped a bit but kept his cock in her mouth. She relaxed, figuring since he was now her mate he wouldn't allow her to be in something dangerous."
3763,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"26-11-2011, 01:39:10",Sintan,"Ricky petted her head softly, stroking one hand through her beautiful redish brown hair and tucked her head more in his lap. ""Brittany, how do you feel about wearing a collar with some tags on it to show my ownership over you? My precious beautiful mate, I'm gonna spoil you when we get home."" He guided one hand of hers to grasp the shaft and other to gently cup his ball sack. Once he got onto the highway, he set on the Auto control so only needed to steer, so could play with Brittany more by exploring her body with one hand from head to all way down to her ass that he could reach."
3764,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"26-11-2011, 01:46:11",albatross,"She continued to suckle at his cock and looked up at him when he spoke. ""I don't know what that is,"" she said. ""We'll see,"" she shrugged and lowered her head back down to take his cock back into her mouth as she moved her hand against his shaft and massaged his balls with her other hand. She began bobbing her head over him, taking his erection deeper and deeper into her mouth."
3765,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"26-11-2011, 02:07:02",Sintan,"Ricky smiled down upon Brittany as she took in his erection again and began bobbing her head taking him in deeper. ""You can suck harder Brittany, it's all yours dear."" His cock soon released semen again, flowing into her mouth coating her tongue and whole mouth in his sticky creamy thick cum. He patted her small firm butt cheeks for being such a good girl and everything he could want from a girl to stay with forever, after some time they got into town heading down streets but first was heading to the pet store for collars. ""Do you have a favorite color sweetheart?"""
3766,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"27-11-2011, 05:39:58",albatross,"She swallowed the cum as he came, a quiet moan erupting from her throat at the taste. She let him slip from her mouth after a moment and laid her head against his thigh as he patted her ass and closed her eyes. When he asked her if she had a favourite colour she thought a moment. ""Green,"" she stated easily and looked around after she sat up and stared at all the people walking around in clothes, none of them naked. She looked down at herself and ran her hands over her naked breasts. ""Why're they all dressed?"" She asked and looked over at him."
3767,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"27-11-2011, 09:29:09",Sintan,"""That's because in civilized world, people wear clothes but don't worry about that. I like you just way you are, all natural."" Ricky leaned over to her and kissed her deeply, he pulled her over to driver seat side holding her closely before he opened his door walking out carrying Brittany with legs around him. Ricky is a very protective, loyal, and caring person who was not gonna let anyone touch his precious beautiful mate. They had arrived at a pet store to buy her the collar, and show her what he means. ""Love you Brittany, I'm never going to leave you hun."" He walks inside store with Brittany holding her as looking down aisles, pointing out the collars he was talking about. ""These are what I was talking about, do you like them?"""
3768,Catching it on the Wild Side! (Sintan&Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124482.0,"27-11-2011, 21:17:12",albatross,"""Why do they wear clothes?"" She asked, looking back over to him and was caught off guard by the kiss but she returned the kiss and allowed him to pull her as he wished. When he opened the door the noise from the town was immense for her and she looked around like a wide-eyed child. As they entered the door she noticed the way people were staring at her and settled down closer to him, feeling ashamed of her nakedness. She looked at the collars and saw a few pictures of how they went around animals. ""No. I'm not an animal,"" she stated and looked at him. ""Excuse me, but you're going to have to leave or put some clothes on,"" an employee said as he approached them."
3769,As you wish ( Winds and toosweet),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125417.0,"27-11-2011, 22:45:39",Winds Of Lust,"“Are you sure you did this right?” Leo mumbled cautiously to the mage, twisting uncomfortable to look at the tattoo that now rested on his left shoulder blade in a mirror. “It feels…funny…” Complained the Knight as he let his shirt fall back down and turn his attention to the mage that did the job.<br/><br/>Sir Leo Highland was a Knight first class, one of the most well respected upcoming lords of the realm. A hero of war and a master of the blade. What makes this all the more impressive is his rather young age of 20. Most fully knighted warriors only achieve their title and rank by the age of 30 at the youngest. Not only was this lad knighted, but he was already a veteran of the kings army, whose frightful ferocity in the front lines of the war with the north helped lead them to victory. He was a living legend. He stood 5’7 with long, golden brown hair pulled back into a tight warrior’s braid that reached his mid back. He was broad of shoulder, but obviously not a bulky person by nature, his body was sleek and strong, tight and efficient like that of a well trained attack dog.<br/><br/>The mage rolled his eyes at the knights uncertainty of the magic tattoo placed on his body. These warrior types were always so quick to mistrust magic. “It’s perfect, I’ve done this a hundreds of times, the princesses goes through bodyguards rather quickly, always has.” The mage sighed “Says she gets board with them. The king is hoping you can not only keep her safe but keep her amused, you to aren’t that far apart in age. Perhaps he thinks you’ll make a good friend”  old mystic mused aloud.<br/><br/>Leo frowned “I didn’t train all my life to be a simple babysitter.” He grumbled out sullenly<br/><br/>“Stop your whining, I knew you were young but I thought warrior like yourself wouldn’t complain like a child. To think that the mighty Leo ‘Lions Wrath’ Highland is complaining about a duty the King himself asked him to do.” The mage<br/><br/>Leo sighed clipping his belt back on, adjusting the long sword at his side to more comfortable positions. “I know, this just…Isn’t what I thought I’d be doing with my life.”<br/><br/>“Like your old enough to worry about such things, but enough chatter, As you know that tattoo will bind you to the Princesses, once you go and see her you will be connected with her, you be able to know where she is at all time, you will sense if she is being hurt, and you will be unable to do any real harm to her.” The mage went on and on for some time about the importance of all this, and how it was now his duty to keep the Princess safe, but Leo stopped listening.<br/><br/>The mage sent him off to the Princesses’ room, so the magic could finish its work and the tattoo became permanent. Leo took his time walking there but soon enough he stood before the door to the princess chambers.  “This is going to be rough…” Leo mumbled to himself, with no more hesitation he pushed open the door and took his first steps into the princess’ chambers and his first steps into a entirely new life.<br/>"
3770,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 02:18:07",Dray,"Ty had just got home, it was 10 at night, driving up into the driveway with his car he had gotten a couple years ago when he first started working.  Like always the house seemed lifeless and empty, his parents were in bed early already since they went to work early in the morning.  Strange how they spent so much time away from the big house they spent so much time and money on with their work.  What was the point of working so much and acquiring so much money if you did not enjoy what you bought with it?  Oh well, Ty guessed he and his sister could enjoy the large two story house, with a basement and a pool in the backyard.  It was summer time after all and he did not have to worry about college tomorrow morning and his younger step sister did not have to go back to High School for a month or so.<br/><br/>It seemed that their parents barely had time to spend with the two of them, him and his sixteen year old sister who.  She did not yet have a car of her own, she did not even have a license, Ty was still teaching her how to drive just as he always taught and helped her over the years as she grew up.  Always had he been there to answer her questions, help with homework and protect her when her parents could not.  Ty and his sister were actually very close though there was still some awkwardness between them, it could not be help due to their age gap and gender.  He cared and loved for her as any brother would, as if she was his own flesh and blood even though they were not born from the same parents.<br/><br/>He walked into the house, setting his keys and stuff down as he walked up the stairs and down the hall to his room, he passed his sister's room on the way but could not tell if she was asleep or not.  In his room, Ty kicked off his shoes and socks and took off his work shirt before laying in his bed, wearing nothing but his black jeans now.  Putting his arms over his head he took in a deep breath, causing his toned muscles to flex with every muscle before he let out a heavy sigh and closed his eyes and rested.  He was not planning on falling asleep just yet, but was just getting comfortable and relaxing a bit after work."
3771,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 03:14:26",Deli,Katherine had got out of the pool just a few minutes after her brother got home. She had a black towel wrapped around her as her light brown hair was pulled up she had green bangs. Katherine was going through a punk/girly stage this year. Her bright blue eyes were covered by her black framed glasses. She only had to wear them at night or when she read.  Getting inside she looked out the window didn’t see Ty’s girlfriend’s car there. Going back to the kitchen she grabbed a soda and walked up stairs.<br/><br/>Walking upstairs to her room she saw Ty’s room door opened. Putting her towel wrap around her waist she was wearing a dark purple bikini. Her skin was lightly tanned which was natural. Walking over she knocked on his door. “Ty are you asleep?” She asked. Looking into his room she wondered why his girlfriend wasn’t here. It seemed like every night she was here with him. Causing her to actually be jealous of her brother and girlfriend.<br/><br/>Pulling her hair down she let her natural waves go up as she shook her head. “I wanted to see how your night was?” She said as she opened the door a little. Sometimes Katherine wasn’t sure if Ty wanted her in his room. Of course he never did say anything against it so she just figured it would be okay to open the door. “Are you staying up for a little?” Katherine wanted to know to see if she could sit with him for a while and just talk to him. Something she liked to do. Just talk to her step-brother and loved being around him. Ever since her mother married James she had been crushing on him since she that day she meet him. Well before they got married since she meet him while they were dating.<br/>
3772,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 03:55:01",Dray,"Laying on his bed with his eyes closed, Ty stirred only slightly when he heard some sounds and movement outside his door.  He thought nothing of it really, it could have been one his parents down the hall shuffling about their master bedroom and perhaps using the restroom.  That or it could have been his younger sister, she could still be up and about as it was rather early for a summer night.  He did not move from his bed though at the sounds, just laid there and listened until there was a knock on his door.<br/><br/>Sitting up slowly, he looked toward his door as Katherine started to peer in through the crack and pushed his door open slightly.  Right away he noticed how her hair as down but also seemed to look a bit damp.  Then he noticed that she was in her bikini as the only thing that covered her torso was the dark purple top.  Her lower half was wrapped with a towel and it was obvious that she had been out swimming.  It was a warm summer night and a clear sky so he was not surprised, they often went swimming late...it was one of the perks of having their own pool.<br/><br/>Giving her a small smirk he nodded, ""I'm not going to bed just yet...come in, have a seat.""  He said as he sat up on his bed and padded it with his hand for her to come and join him.  Ty could see that she wanted to talk, as she often did.  ""My day was...rather boring and uneventful actually.  Work was the same as always, you know how I hate it."" Which he really did, he worked for a department store and while he did not mind the labor for it kept his body in good shape, he did not like dealing with customers all day.  ""Oh and Stephanie and I had another argument...but that's fine, I could use a small break from her.""  Stephanie was of course his girlfriend, it was not a topic he really liked to bring up to Katherine, talking girls to her was rather awkward and somewhat embarrassing though he had no one else to vent to about it at the moment."
3773,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 04:16:05",Deli,"Katherine came in and sat down on his desk chair not wanting to get his bed wet. “maybe you should try to find another job. Not like mom or James…sorry dad would care if you found another job.” Katherine wished she could have a job it would be nice to make some money. Being that she was sixteen she was old enough just had a problem. She didn’t have a car which her parents said she had to find a job first then she could get a car.  ""You were not sleeping where you?"" She didn't even think about if he was tired and ready for bed. No she just wanted to come in to talk to him like always.<br/><br/>Hearing him saying that Stephanie and himself got into it again made her smile on the inside. “I’m sorry that you guys had another argument. I’m here you know if you need to talk about this kind of stuff.” Katherine hated her so she would do anything  to help her brother through all of this. “Um..Ty can I um..” She began to blush. Not sure how to ask him about sex and what not. “Are you working tomorrow? I was wondering if we could hang out.”<br/><br/>Pushing her hair behind her ears she smiled. Katherine began to look down and closed her eyes trying not to blush of the question she wanted to ask him.   Katherine began to play with the edge of her towel. Never had she been embarrassed to talk to him about anything. For some reason though this was something she was scared to talk to him about.<br/>"
3774,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 04:39:28",Dray,"As she came in and sat down in his chair, he moved to sit on the side of his bed and placed his bare feet on the floor.  Something in the air between them seemed a bit awkward and he could not figure out why, something was just unsettling and uneasy to him.  It was not that he was only in his jeans, she had seen him in his boxers before and in his bathing suit.  He had also seen her in a bikini several times, but he had to admit that having her in his room in nothing but her bikini and a towel, and also being wet just seemed...well almost intimate.  Never had Katherine been in his room with him alone with so little on before, the only woman that had been were a couple of his girlfriends he had slept with.<br/><br/>""No I was not sleeping, just resting a bit.  I don't plan on going to bed just yet.  I will probably stay up for a little while longer.""  He was tired from his day of work, but rarely did he go to bed at such a time.  Ty liked to stay up late and sleep in.  ""Yea...I know you are, and I am always here for you.  I don't really want to trouble you with the talk between me and my girl troubles though so don't worry about it...or her.""  Looking at her he gave her a small smirk, ""tomorrow I am all yours...no work and no Stephanie.  Just me and you, here alone while our parents are at work.  So we can do whatever you want to do.""  Swim, watch a movie, or whatever they usually did together...it was all relaxing and better than working that was for sure.  He enjoyed his days off.<br/><br/>Looking up from his lap, he looked into her face as she was looking down at her towel and playing with her, there seemed to be something bothering her.  He could see it on her face.  ""What's up Katy?""  Katy was just one of the many short nicknames he called her affectionately as her brother rather than Katherine, he was one of the few who actually addressed her in such names while almost everyone else referred to her in the formal of Katherine.  ""If something is bothering you, you can let me know.  I meant it when I said you can talk to me about anything...is it something about Stephanie or something else that happened?""  Was she worried about him and his relationship, had she heard something, or was something else eating away at her?"
3775,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 04:56:55",Deli,"Hearing that Katherine smiled happy that he was going to stay up a little longer. She could tell he was tired but was happy the fact that he would stay up. Seeing him without his shirt on she was used to but couldn’t help but like his body and how he looked. She was interested in her brother and there has been times she wished her mother never did marry James. That they could have just dated so she could have made a move on Ty till her mother broke up with James. Sadly her dreams didn’t come true so here she was with her half-brother crushing on him wishing he was hers.<br/><br/>With a big smile on her face she began to think about what they should do. “A swim and a movie sounds nice. Maybe I could cook lunch for us unless you want take out or something.” She did like to cook for the family from time to time it was cheaper to do that and it gave her the practice that she wanted. Being that it was summer time she nodded “Yeah we can have lunch on the patio outside since it will be nice and maybe during the movie we can have popcorn or ice cream.” Katherine was starting to enjoy the thought of being all day with her brother.<br/><br/>Hearing him call Katy she smiled. “I’m fine I just well I’m starting to feel weird in a way.” Katherine looked down and started to blush. “I don’t know how to tell you about this. Maybe we can talk about this tomorrow. Maybe a way I can figure out what to say about this topic.” Katherine wasn’t sure how to tell him that she had saw him having sex with his girlfriend, masturbating that just stood there and watched. As if she was learning something and each time she saw it she wanted her brother more and more.<br/>"
3776,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 05:17:19",Dray,"Ty sat there and looked at Katherine as she sat in there in his computer chair across from him.  He studied her face and was a bit uncertain of what was on her mind.  As she blushed he could not help but notice just how cute she was when her cheeks were rosy red and glowed.  She had always been cute, always seen as adorable when growing up but now she was blossoming into a woman and a very beautiful and attractive one at that.  He found his eyes trailing to her body again, looking at her petite figure and her small breasts contained by her bikini.  Her new punk style made her seem very mature and sexy for her age, no doubt boys at school were starting to notice her.  She was starting to fill out, gaining more curves to her hips and more of a bust to her breasts, no longer was she just a flat child but she held her petite, lean and tone figure.<br/><br/>Drawing her eyes from her body, he could not believe he was looking upon his step sister like he would another girl.  Ty knew she was not another girl, not just a piece of eye candy it was Katherine and his thoughts needed to be clear.  ""Yea, that sounds good for tomorrow.  It has been a while since we curled up together in the basement and watched a movie together...and I do like your cooking.""  She made a cute cook, that was for sure especially whenever she decided to dress the part and wear a little cooking apron around her slender figure.<br/><br/>He was starting to get rather upset though that she was not telling him what was bothering her.  He was concerned, she was feeling weird?  Ty frowned as he brought himself to speak and ask her the next question, ""is it a boy at school?  Are you seeing someone?  Did a boy mistreat you?  You can tell me, I will be sure to beat the living crap out of him.""  He stated in a rather serious tone but did not want to imagine that another boy had been actually touching her or kissing her, the thought of his little sister having a boyfriend was rather sickening...as if he were jealous and very possessive and protective of her."
3777,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 05:34:15",Deli,It was always weird when Ty and herself didn’t talk. The quietness was always weird. It felt as if the air was eerie.  The thoughts between herself and whatever he was thinking. All she knew was that she was thinking about him and how she did love him.  Sure she was younger when she meet him and as they grew together so did her feelings.  Katherine even went through all different stages just to get him to notice her. She tried to copy his girlfriends.  This year though she was giving up she ended up being this  punk girl but also made it so she was still somewhat girly as well.  Even thinking she was giving up made her sad. That there was no way her brother would ever see her anything else then just this little girl.<br/><br/>“Great Ty I’m glad you think this will be good.”  Hearing him say curled up together made her even more happy. Her heart started to beat faster as if it was trying to get out. “I like the sound of that curled up watching a movie. No parents nobody to bother us. Just us having fun.” It was hard to spend time with him anymore. With his job and girlfriend she didn’t see much of him which normally caused to get down at time.<br/><br/>Her head snapped up and shook her head no. “Ty its not a boy don’t worry. Nobody is mistreating me at all. I’m fine at school alright. Please me have a boyfriend please. A lot of guys there are just to immature and plus I have to keep up the grades.”  As she bit her lower lip she looked down. “Ty…I was umm..well…I’ve seen something and I don’t want you to get mad. Ever since I saw that I just been wondering and curious about this topic.” Looking down she began to blush.<br/>
3778,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 06:04:59",Dray,"This whole conversation seemed off, it was different, she was different...or something about her was.  Her tone was timid and she seemed to have a hard time looking at him, never has she seemed so flushed or embarrassed before either.  This talk about spending time alone with him seemed strange, why did she want to be alone with him so bad?  Wasn't it unnatural for siblings to get along?  They had always been close, but more recently as she grew older they grew apart.  When she was younger they spent so much time together and were very close, though of course with school and his job it was hard for them to spend so much time together.  Katherine had always been so interested in him and his life, it was clear she cared for him and loved him though their talks recently had started to become shorter and rarer...he had no idea it was because she had given up on trying to impress him like one of the other girls he dated.<br/><br/>It seemed like she really missed him, though there had to be something more to it, something that made her bring it up.  She said it was not a boy, so what?  What was so important that she wanted to wait until tomorrow to figure out what to say when they were completely alone.  Was it really that embarrassing, something she could not bring herself to say to their parents?  If it was not about a guy, then what kind of trouble was it?  What could she have seen that would bring her to such a state.  Maybe it had to do with their parents, or maybe it really did have to do with Stephanie...or maybe it was a boy and she could not bring herself to say it now.<br/><br/>Standing up, Ty walked over to her as she was looking down in her lap again.  ""Hey.""  He said softly as he placed a hand on her bare shoulder, her warm skin felt good under his touch.  Her body seemed so soft and smooth, flawless and perfect.  Looking down at her he gave her a small reassuring smirk.  ""You can talk to me about anything...really.  I will not ever get mad at you.  Was it something that happened with our parents?  Something at school with a friend, or maybe something with a guy you are not telling me?  If you are in trouble in any way or need help then let me know...or if it is something to do with me then say it, is it Stephanie?  Did she say something to you...you can tell me, you know you are more important to me than her or anyone else.  I won't be mad.""  If Stephanie had said something to upset her then he would call her up right then and there and said it was over, or perhaps she found out something about her...Ty was beginning to suspect that his girlfriend was seeing another guy which was why she kept leading him into these ridiculous arguments.<br/><br/>""If you really don't want to talk about it right now, or don't know what to say then that's fine.  We can go down in the basement right now and watch a movie and you can think about what you want to say and tell me when you are ready.""  A part of him just wanted her to say it, to blurt it out and get it over with for it was starting to eat away at his curiosity but for her he could wait and give her some time."
3779,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 06:25:31",Deli,Katherine figured maybe it was hard for her to talk to him about this because they haven’t spent time together for a while. That it would have been to weird to talk to her brother about things like this. She couldn’t’ tell her parents at all. They would just freak out and think she was just to weird. Hell they would probably send to her off somewhere.   Looking down her wet bangs covered her eyes. Where she could see the green color.   Was she just being this stupid little girl that didn’t know better that she was to blind.<br/><br/>Looking at him seeing that he had gotten up. “Ty…” Closing her eyes she bit her lower lip. “I saw you having sex before and I also saw you masturbate..and well I saw you do both things a few times. I’m just curious and I didn’t mean to just watch you.” Katherine couldn’t look at him no more. Looking down she wondered if he would be mad. If he would send her out and never talk to her again. Tell their parents and have them send her away or something. “That is why I didn’t want to tell you. It’s sick and gross and I’m so sorry.”<br/><br/>Getting up she looked at him and looked down. “I’ll leave if you want me to. It’s okay if you don’t want to talk to me no more.” She kept looking down and just wanted to hid away from him. She was sixteen and had really no clue about sex or anything like that. She just wanted to talk to someone about it and figured that Ty would be perfect. Realizing that now she figured it was a bad idea to go to him.<br/>
3780,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 06:45:15",Dray,"Ty was relived at first when it seemed like she was coming around and getting ready to talk, he could see it in her face and here it in her voice as she was preparing the best way to tell him whatever was on her mind.  However, when it actually left her lips it caught him completely off guard.  She had seen him having sex before?  She chad caught him masturbating.  His eyes suddenly avoided hers as he looked away and off to the side, his cheeks burned as he blushed heavily and he removed his hand from her shoulder as he took a step back.  It was so embarrassing, so awkward...he felt completely exposed standing before her now as if he were naked, he wish he had a shirt to cover his chest up and to cover hers up.<br/><br/>Now it was clear what had been bothering her, why she had been looking at him like that and why it was so hard.  A part of him wished she never said it so he could just go on thinking that his young sister had never seen him in such acts, in such revealing moments.  Ty was at a lost for words, he did not know what to say but as she stood to leave he grabbed her hand to stop her.  ""Wait...I uh...""  He paused as he glanced at her but looked down.  ""You don't have to leave, we can...talk about this...""  Removing his hand from her, it felt dirty and wrong to just touch her right now.  Sighing heavily he sat on his bed as he tapped his foot and stared at the floor, thinking of what to say.<br/><br/>""So you saw me...doing those things...I guess I should have been more careful.  Sorry you had to see it, I mean I don't really know what to say.  I'm not quite sure what you want me to say.  I am a guy, I have urges and I know some of the things I do are gross.""  When she said it was gross he thought she had originally meant the things she had seen him doing, and not that it was gross that she had watched him do it.  ""If it really bothers you then I'm glad you came to me instead of our parents...""  That was for sure, the last thing he wanted them to know was about his sex life.  ""It's something you should have never seen, I should have been more careful and should have been in more control of myself and the situation.""  Sighing heavily he ran his hands through his hair as he glanced at her, ""I'm sorry Katherine...I guess I see why you have grown distant, but do not see me as any different.  I am still your brother and I don't want this to come between us but...I must admit this is a very awkward position."""
3781,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 07:02:28",Deli,"Katherine looked at him and saw how he began to blush and saw his hand move away from her. She felt like she wanted to go die at this point. She wanted to run to her room and never leave. At this point she was feeling sick. She was feeling gross at this point to actually say she had watched her brother.<br/><br/>As he said wait she looked at him and tilted her head and got sad. “I’m sorry Ty..I umm..” She looked at him and sat down on the chair just in case. Katherine looked at him wanting to get up and just hug him. Just curl up with him like they used to when they were younger. Looking  down she wondered if he ashamed of her for watching him.<br/><br/>Katherine took a deep breath. “I’m sorry I really am Ty. I just thought maybe you could have helped me. I guess I was wrong.” Looking down she closed her eyes.  Her head moved up and she shook her head. “No Ty that is not why I grew distant from you. There is something else why I tried to avoid you, hang out with you always make some kind of busy excuse.” Katherine looked down and bit her lower lip. “I…when we were younger I always had a small crush on you. I figured if I had this crush as a young girl it will go away when I got older. Well I’m sixteen and here I am still having this crush on you and watching you have sex. Only cause I wonder….” Katherine was to innocent for her own good. She didn’t have much idea of sex.<br/>"
3782,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 07:25:17",Dray,"Now Ty was confused as he looked up from where he sat at her, where she took her place back on the chair.  Why was she apologizing?  Why was she so upset?  Ty thought he was the one in the wrong here, the one to explain himself to her for his actions, the one to ask for forgiveness because she had to witness the gross nature of her brother having sex and pleasuring himself to pornographic materials online.<br/><br/>As she talked it out though and went on to explain a bit further, it suddenly hit him.  Katherine had not called him gross, she had been scolding herself for watching him do these things.  Ty froze as he tried to take in all this information at once, his mind was swirling and buzzing with confusion, wonder, frustration and shock.  She had not just caught him in the act and walked away, she actually would stand there and secretly watch him while he masturbated?  So many things went through his head at once, relief that she was not angry at him or that she found him disgusting, a part of him found it rather flattering and sexy that she would actually watch him, and the other part of him was questioning what to do with this situation.  They were brother and sister and she had a crush on him.<br/><br/>Ty stood up and paused for a moment, but then he walked toward her and knelt by her side.  It was clear she was even more lost and confused than he was and even as awkward as it was he was her older brother and needed to help her, needed to talk it out.  Swallowing hard as he knelt beside her he sighed heavily.  ""Look, I'm not sure how you are feeling...but in a way it is completely natural to feel something toward a family member.  I mean, we love and care for each other right?  You may find me attractive, which is fine one can acknowledge and recognize that in a person just like I can tell you that you are a very cute girl and are growing into a very beautiful woman.  It's normal to be curious about sex...I know I was at your age, and just because you...well watched me does not make you gross in anyway it just makes you curious.""  Swallowing again as his throat became dry, he realized it was a lot harder to give a talk about sex than he thought.<br/><br/>""Look I am here for you, we can talk about this.  I won't be mad and I will love you no matter what...but I don't know what you are feeling or thinking, I don't know how to help you unless you tell me.  What do you wonder?""  He reached out with his hand and brushed some of her died green bangs out of her face as he looked at her."
3783,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 08:10:00",Deli,"Katherine began to regret everything she told him. All she could think of was horrible of a sister she really was. Her bright blue eyes seemed to have dull blue eyes now. Taking off her glasses she placed her glasses on his desk and just looked down. She figured that maybe without her glasses she wouldn't be able to see his face and the looks. Even though she could still see him clear.<br/><br/>""Ty I'm sorry. Maybe I should have talked to mom or dad about this. It's to weird for the both of us to talk about this."" she started to play with the edge of her towel once again. Her mind was going around one thought. The thought that she ruined her relationship with her brother. ""can you ever forgive me and for get about all of this?"" that is all she wanted was for him to forgive her.<br/><br/>When he asked her about the feeling she shrugged ""I don't know how to explain it Ty. I never was curious about sex till I saw you."" looking down she blushed. ""I will understand if you don't want to hang out tomorrow."" grabbing her glasses she got up and looked at him once again ""I'm really sorry that I told you this."" she gave him a hug hoping he would except the hug.<br/><br/>If he didn't give her a hug back she would now that it would be best to lea e him alone. ""if you think it's best I would talk to mom about all of this. Well minus me seeing you."" she was about to let him go not knowing if he was going to give her a hug back."
3784,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"26-11-2011, 08:24:32",Dray,"Ty was still as he looked at her.  He wished he could just look into her mind and read exactly what she was thinking and then perhaps he could help her sort things out.  Never had he felt so helpless, he could not doing anything to actually save her from the pain of the feelings that were inside her, he could not physically step in and protect her, could he?  What was he suppose to do in this situation?  He was trying to be understanding with her but it seemed like he was not comprehending her feelings or what she meant exactly, her confusion made him confused.<br/><br/>Caught off guard by the hug, Ty stood still for a moment but as she seemed like she was about to pull away his strong arms wrapped around her as he hugged her tightly and held her close.  His lips were next to her ear as he whispered softly to her.  ""This is an issue for me and you to resolve, you cannot talk to them about us...well me...your feelings for me.  If all you do is ask them about sex then it will not settle anything, it will not settle your curiosity, your confusion or feelings.""  She was never curious about sex until she saw him...what did that mean?  Was she wondering what it would be like to have sex with him, is that why she was telling him this and why she said she watched him?<br/><br/>""Look there is nothing to forgive, I am not mad at you.  This changes nothing between us we just need to work it out.  We can still hang out tomorrow, but how about now you head off to your room and get ready for bed.  I need some time to think.""  He pulled away from her slowly and pressed a kiss to her forehead.  Stepping back he gave her a small, awkward smirk.  ""I know what you are going through, I was curious and confused at your age as well and I will help you.  Just give me some time to clear my mind and sort out my thoughts.""  He said as he turned away from her and laid down in his bed, ""turn off the light on your way out please.  I will be here if you need to talk again.""  Ty did not think he was even going to be able to sleep though as he laid there."
3785,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 01:14:46",Deli,Katherine could feel that Ty was confused in all of this. She just bit her lower lip wishing he could just know what she was talking about. She felt so stupid at this point. All she could do was wait till he sent her away or told her what was going on.<br/><br/>As she was about to move she felt him wrap his arms around her and gave her a hug. Closing her eyes she felt safe as he held on to her. “You wouldn’t have to deal with this though. This is a topic I shouldn’t have came to you for.” She whispered back.  Closing her eyes why did she have to fall for her step-brother. She wondered if she could convince her mother to divorce  James so she didn’t have to embarrass herself anymore.<br/><br/>Moving away when he moved let her go she began to bit her nail. Nodding her head she closed her eyes. “Good night Ty.” She saw him lay down and walked out. Going to her room she changed and got on a pair of sweet pants on and a tank top.  Curling herself in bed she closed her eyes trying to fall asleep. All she could do was keep her eyes close and keep her body calm. It took  her a good couple of hours to wake up.<br/><br/>Which the next morning she didn’t even get up normal time. No she was just in bed curled up on her side sleeping. She didn’t hear her mother moving around her father taking a shower.<br/>
3786,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 01:44:16",Dray,"Once she had left, Ty found himself just laying there staring at the dark ceiling of his room.  His mind was swirling with his thoughts of Katherine.  He was at war with himself, unsure of what to do.  In his mind he came up with many solutions on how to help her, each one had a huge flaw or seemed impossible.  There were ideas that were to just talk to her about it and explain it but he doubted that would work, he could always try to ignore it and forget about it and let her talk to their mother about sex but he knew that deep down it would always still bother him and create a silent awkwardness between them.  Then there was the bold idea...of giving into her desires, to his own and fulfill her curiosity by making love to her.  The idea should have sickened him, it was not normal for a brother to think such lustful thoughts about a sister, he could not help it though as he continued to consider how she was not even blood related and that technically there would be nothing wrong with it legally - but he knew his parents would never approve and would freak out.<br/><br/>Groaning with frustration, he removed his jeans and laid in his bed with nothing but his boxers on and tried to clear his cluttered mind.  It took a good hour but he finally found his fatigue conquering him as he drifted off to sleep.  It was late in the morning when he woke up, his parents had already left for work.  Yawning and stretching he got out of bed as he scratched at his chest and walked out of his room.  The house was quiet and Katherine's door was still closed.  Quietly and slowly he opened the door to her room and looked at her bed and could see she was still curled up on her side sleeping.  Ty frowned slightly as he hesitated, but then walked into her room step after step as he approached her bed.<br/><br/>Lifting up her blanket he gently slipped into her bed behind her.  He wrapped an arm around her chest as he cuddled up against her back and pulled her close so her body was pressed tightly to his own bare chest, her bottom against the front of his boxers.  Shaking her gently, he whispered in her ear.  ""Katy, it's late in the morning you should get up now.  We are going to spend the day together, remember?"""
3787,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 02:00:30",Deli,Katherine didn’t realize that it was late in the morning. Normally she would wake up hungry. Today though she wasn’t hungry at all. She didn’t even hear Ty open her door or hear him walk to her bed. Though she did wake up when she felt him enter her bed. Katherine’s body went stiff not sure who was getting into her bed. Till she heard him talk and her body relaxed again.<br/><br/>Yawning she moved around so she could see him. “Yeah I’m sorry I guess I was tired or something.”  Looking into his eyes she smiled. “Did you have breakfast already?”  She moved away from bed and closed her eyes as she got up. Stretching her body out all you could hear was cracking. Turning to him she smiled and went to her closet. Grabbing a pink and black tank top she took off her tank top and put on that tank top. Grabbing a black skirt with pink trimming she put that on and looked over at him with a smile.<br/><br/>Going into the bathroom she brushed her teeth and her hair. Going back to the room she looked at him and sat on the bed. “What would you like to eat for breakfast and lunch?” Katherine wanted to see just in case it took long to cook she could start early or after breakfast. “What would you like to do today?”<br/>
3788,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 02:55:28",Dray,"Ty watched her get out of bed and moved around, he was rather disappointed.  It seemed like Katherine was trying to treat things as they were normal, as if she was trying to act like what they talked about last night never happened so they could just forget about it like she had offered.  This is not what he had wanted.  Watching her dress with her back to him, he stared at her petite, sexy figure as she slipped on clothing and there was a gleam of lust in his eyes.<br/><br/>As she went into the bathroom, Ty sighed as he laid on her bed feeling rather foolish and naked as he sprawled out his body on her bed and wore nothing but his boxers.  Was she really going to ignore the issue of her confusion?  ""I have not eaten yet...I'm not sure what to eat either.  I just woke up and decided to come and wake you up.""  Standing up he walked over to her slowly.  ""It has been a long time since we curled up and snuggled against each other in a bed, years even.""  He said softly as he looked down at her.<br/><br/>""We can do whatever you want, I'm all yours...but I am not playing this game Katy.  I'm not going to pretend last night did not happen.""  Looking away from her he stood there for a moment before speaking again.  ""I had a long time to think about last night and what you said to me.""  Now he looked at her again and stepped closer to her, putting a hand on her shoulder he slowly walked her back until he had her gently pressed up against the wall.  ""I think I have a way to help you, I think I was able to sort out all the confusion...but I have one question.  When you said you were curious only when you saw me and that you wondered about sex...did you mean that you wondered what it would like to have sex with me?  Is that why you are so confused about this crush you have on me, do you wish that I would treat you like one of the girls I dated?  That you could experience what they did with me in bed?""  His voice was calm and gentle as he held a serious face and waited for her to reply."
3789,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 03:20:50",Deli,Katherine nodded “yeah I know it’s a while since we snuggled. I was hoping well it was your idea that while we watched the movie we would be able to do that. I was really excited that I wanted to get breakfast over with this so we can cuddle up while watching a movie.” Looked down at him blushing. It had been a while and she couldn’t wait till she could curl up against him.<br/><br/>She tilted her head wondering what he was saying about not playing games till he said he had not forgot about last night.  Before she could ask him what he came up with she felt his hand on her shoulder. Then she felt herself walking backwards being the was walking till her back was against the wall. “I don’t know Ty…I was young I always a child crush on you. I figured it would go away but it didn’t. I was always jealous of the girlfriends you came home with. I hated  them all of them.” She looked down and closed her eyes. “I was walking back to my room that day. I was going to ask if you and whoever it was if you guys wanted something to eat. I heard something and looked into your room and saw the two of you. I moved away and went to my room. The next time I heard that I started to watch and I started to get a weird feeling. I had to leave but each time you did something I always watched till either you were done or I couldn’t take the feeling anymore.”<br/><br/>As she explained she hoped that maybe all of this would have helped her explanation to him. Katherine looked at him and tried to keep calm.  Looking up at him and looked down. “I’m sorry.”<br/>
3790,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 03:53:22",Dray,"Ty stopped and listened to her, looking away from her as she seemed uncomfortable while she spoke and he had to admit it was hard to look at her as well without blushing.  Her words seemed so innocent and naive, as if she could not even explain what had occurred or happened to her.  Now he could see why she was so confused and why none of it had made sense before.  Ty had completely misunderstood his step sister the previous night before, he had failed to realize just how inexperienced she was when it came to things like relationships and sex.  Now one had bothered to tell or teach her, no one had educated her and it was not her fault.  Their parents did not talk about this stuff and he was the only one he taught and helped her with anything and he had not explained sex to her before, he never thought he had too.  Ty learned it from his friends when he was younger, but he supposed Katherine had not...it must have been hard on her.<br/><br/>""Don't apologize, you have nothing to be sorry for.""  He said as he stepped away and removed his hand from her shoulder.  ""I think I understand now.""  From what she said it sounded like she was jealous of the girls he had been with, jealous because she had a crush on him.  Ty took a deep breathe and sighed.  ""Alright then, I have made up my mind.""  Looking at her he gave her a small smirk.  ""Today it is just you and me and we will be together.  Today you will have me all to yourself and today we will not just be brother and sister hanging out...""  He whispered now as he moved closer to her.  ""Today, I will treat you as my girlfriend.  No Stephanie, no other girl, just you and me as a couple.  I will show you and teach you.""  He leaned in and gave her a quick, soft little kiss on the lips before pulling away.  ""You are not the only one with feelings and a crush here...and I wonder as well.""<br/><br/>Turning away after kissing his sister, he walked out of her room.  ""So how about you get started on making us that food.  I am starving, and the quicker we finish eating the quicker we can get into the basement together and curl up and watch a movie.""  As he said that he walked into his room and pulled on his jeans and a white tank top that clung tightly to his chest."
3791,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 04:16:10",Deli,Seeing him move away she smiled. “I’m glad you understand. I guess I’m just lost and didn’t know how to explain myself last night.”   Tilting her head she bit her lower lip her heart sank. “Are you sure Ty? I don’t want you to think I’m a sick perverted sixteen year old girl.” Feeling his lips on hers she began to blush and gave him a small smile. “A crush? Why though?”  He had so many pretty girlfriends and he have a crush on her.<br/><br/>Nodding her head she got down to the kitchen and smiled. Grabbing her apron she had that was white something that looked like Alice in wonderland’s apron. She tied it and began to get everything ready. She began to mix pancake mix. Once that was done she got some eggs to make omelets then she turned back to the fridge and got some bacon out so she could fry them up. She began to make the pancake’s first she was able to make about fifteen of them. With a smile she started with the omelets and made four of them just in case.  Getting the bacon out and started to fry the packet which had about ten. When she was done she got some orange juice out and purred some into two tall glasses.<br/><br/>Placing everything on the table she smiled and went back to the kitchen. She grabbed four pieces of bread and toasted them. She placed the toasted bread on the table and put some butter on it and just put some jam on the table. “Ty breakfast is ready.” She called out. Sitting down she waited for her brother.<br/>
3792,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 05:18:46",Dray,"Ty waved off her questions for now as he sent her off to get breakfast ready.  Why did she seem so surprised in his decision?  At the very least she did not turn him down though so he thought this could work, a full day of treating her like a girlfriend.  This would allow him to explain and teach her of things she was not yet aware of or curious about.<br/><br/>Bounding down the stairs as she called out that breakfast was ready, he entered the dining room which was right next to the kitchen and already his nose was filled with the delicious smell of cooked food.  It was mouth watering and it was then when he noticed just how hungry he was.  Ty had been so consumed and lost in thought about his conversation with Katherine about her crush on him that he had almost forgotten about everything else.  Sitting at the table, he gave her a small smirk as she was already waiting for him.<br/><br/>""Everything looks delicious, and may I add that you make an adorable cook with that apron on.""  He teased as he looked at her and started to grab at food and eat.  ""You asked me why...why I have a crush on you too...""  He said softly as he ate slowly and looked at her.  ""Well I guess it's the same way you feel about me, I love and care for you...but find you extremely cute and the older you get the more beautiful of a woman you become.  Those other girls mean nothing to me compared to you, I guess like you I was always confused and afraid about the feelings I felt and I kept telling myself that as your older brother I should not think of you in a way other than that you are my sister...but since our talk last night I cannot help but wonder myself, what it would be like to date you...to love you as more than a sister and to have you all to myself.""  Eating some more, he swallowed and took a drink.  ""So that's why I decided that today we will be together...romantically.  That is...if you want too, I am not going to force you but for today I am asking you to try and we will see where it goes from there."""
3793,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 06:00:28",Deli,Smiling Katherine was happy that he would enjoy breakfast. Blushing she looked down at her apron.  “Yes I did ask why.”  Grabbing a pancake she began to eat it slowly and just looked at him. “if you don’t feel comfortable with this then we could just go down stairs sit in different couches and just watch a movie.” Katherine began to wonder why now he was telling her all of this.   Katherine kept eating and smiled as she ate happy that maybe her crush on her brother will just be shown for today. That she could feel something new even if it was for a day. “I would like that Ty. As long as you are okay with that as well.”<br/><br/>Getting up she didn’t to much just that one thing of pancake. She was nervous about all of this that she didn’t feel like eating at all. She put her plate in the skin and washed the pans that she got dirty. Sitting back down she finished her orange juice and smiled up at him. “So what would you like to do first then? Movie or go swimming? If watch a movie what movie would you like to watch?” Looking up at him she placed her glass down. “I don’t know what we got its been a while since I’ve been down there and watched a movie.”<br/><br/>It was true Katherine hadn’t been down there since Ty started to date. Movie nights with her brother had vanished so she didn’t bother to watch a movie alone. To her it was a stupid thing a person could do. Katherine would be happy with whatever movie he picked as long as she could curl up against him. With a smile she could remember one night she had fallen asleep during a late night move. She had curled herself up against him as she slept. Keeping her head close to his chest. Katherine shook her head trying to get rid of that memory for right now. That was her favorite memory that she had of him and her together.
3794,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"27-11-2011, 06:42:02",Dray,"""I am more than willing to give this a shot between us.  I don't want to lose you after all, I don't want us to grow awkward..I want us to stay close and be friends, and if that means friends with benefits then so be it.  I am willing to give this a shot and see how it works out today, but of course we cannot let anyone else know...and we cannot let our parents catch us acting like a couple dating.""  He really hoped this would work, but also he was rather interested and excited to see how the day would turn out.  Ty himself was curious and confused about his feelings and crush toward his younger sister and today he hoped to sort them out, today he would find out if it was real or not.<br/><br/>Noticing that she did not each much, but then again she had never been as big of an eater as him and he could tell she was somewhat nervous.  Ty continued to eat himself.  He was a man that had a lot of stamina and needed his food for fuel to function.  It also helped him when he worked out and burned off a lot of calories, and of course he always needed a good meal to get him through a day of work.  Fortunately he was not working today but he had not eaten dinner last night since he was at work and it was nearly lunch time now so he found himself starving.<br/><br/>Finishing his food, he stood up and took it to the sink and then walked over to her.  taking her hand he pulled her off the bench and lead her down the stairs.  ""Let's just see what is on television.""  Down the stairs, he released her hand as he went and grabbed the remote and then sat down on the couch to turn on the large, flat screen television as he started to flip through the movie channels.  ""Come, sit by me...we promised we would curl up together.""  Ty said with a glance at her a a smirk before looking at the screen and he continued to flip channels until he found a good movie.  It was one of the X-Men movies, the second one he believed.  It was a bit old but he remembered he and his sister had enjoyed watching it when they were younger and it first came out.  ""This brings back memories...last time we watched this together I think you were in some cute little pajamas, it was late at night, and you ended up falling asleep with you head in my lap."""
3795,Coming of Age [Ty/Deli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125261.0,"28-11-2011, 02:52:16",Deli,With a smile she nodded. “really you are willing to?” Grabbing hold of his hand she smiled. “You will never lose me I’m your sister and well things won’t grow awkward. Ty I want you to do all of this cause you want to. Not because you don’t want to lose me.”  Nodding her head she knew there was no way she would ever want her parents to find out about them. That would ruin their lives forever.<br/><br/>As Ty kept eating Katherine began to clean the table leaving the plates that had food for him. The other things she began to clean. Watching him to see when he was done so she could stop and they could do whatever it is.   Sitting back down she just waited for him once again. Smiling she saw him get up and felt him pulled her up. Moving with him she nodded her head.<br/><br/>Once they were down stairs she sat down next to him. When she saw what was one she smiled “I remember that. It was late one night and I wanted to watch it with you but I think I feel asleep half way through.”  Blushing a little she looked up at him. “Maybe this time I won’t fall asleep.” Giving him a fake yawn she began to laugh.<br/>
3796,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-11-2010, 00:29:21",fireflights,"Severus Snape was not what anyone would call nice by any means and he actually prided himself on keeping people at bay. To let someone in was a weakness he could not afford, especially now that he had been found to be a spy for Dumbledore. He had played his part well over the years, too well he had thought until he had given information that landed a good many Death Eaters in Azkaban. He had even killed Dumbledore, an agreement between the old man and himself. Voldemort was naturally unhappy and Snape only owed his life now to the emergency portkey he'd had made the day before for an emergency exit. He'd been delivered to the minister, barely alive and once they had restored him to health he was placed in protective custody by the ministry of magic, having to prove his innocence prior by veritaserum.<br/><br/>He grimaced as he looked around the home they had provided him, it was comfortable by anyones standards but all Snape saw was a prison meant to keep him at bay, atleast they had built him a potions lab in the cellar of the house. Though he was to use this lab to supply the ministry with an array of potions, some healing and some militant and harmful ones. He had been promised an assistant to help him but he really thought it was to keep an eye on him, not that he blamed them....if he wasn't him he wouldn't trust him either.<br/><br/>The truth was Severus had no where else to go and being free would mean certain death so against his better judgement he had agreed. The home was an old colonial type mansion with white walls, golden chandliers and wooden staircases, it almost seemed like the home of some lord or lady, deffinitely not for someone like him. He groaned inwardly as he went into the kitchen and saw three house elves there, of course they would give him more irritations as they would move things around.<br/><br/>""Master Snape be wanting something?"" one of the house elves addressed him.<br/><br/>""The lab down in the cellar, I want you to touch nothing of importance when it is cleaned and everything back where I have it."" He barked at them and before they could answer he left the kitchen and made his way to the living room, intent on awaiting the ministry's little spy."
3797,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 05:33:13",naryashadow,"The Ministry of Magic was buzzing with all the events that had fallen upon them as of late. The murder of Dumbledore, as well as the threats of Voldermort and his Death Eaters at large kept everyone in a busied frenzy. No one knew who to trust, forcing many to keep to themselves more than they used to. The morning was gray, cold as one of the workers hurried in to get her orders. One Lorelai Barton to be precise. At the ripe age of twenty three she was a well kept woman, long brown hair with dark red highlights hidden here and there, slender body thanks to all the exercise she managed to put herself through every morning, and piercing blue eyes that could make anyone feel nervous around her. The murder of Dumbledore seemed to hit her the hardest out of all the circumstances. Of course, she knew little more than Snape had been the perpetrator, a huge shock to her mind. In all her years at Hogwarts she had spent most of her time under his instruction despite her not being from his house. She herself was from the house of Gryffindor but had shown so mch promise in the arts of potions, that he had taken it upon himself to further her learning, without the hassle of others to get in his way. They were not exactly friends, but she never would have expected him to do as the world was saying.<br/><br/>Stepping from the lift, she muttered her usual good mornings then quickly headed off to administration. As expected a file was waiting for her, as well as an official. ""This is to be kept to yourself, read it in privacy, then go where you are told. Speak to no one."" With that, the dark cladded figure turned on his heel then left the room. Turning the file in her hands, Lorelai raised a brow then went to leave once again. As instructed, she kept the file close, hidden inside the brown satchel that she carried at her side, and locked with a protective spell that only she would be able to unlock. Whatever she was given was of high security, something no one wanted out, and she planned on keeping it that way. Her stomach lightly rumbled, but she could not stop. Not here, not under the eyes of the ministry workers. It wasn't until she made it back to the mortal realm that she felt it was safe enough to finally look at what she was given. Hiding herself in a womans lavatory she sat her bag on a diaper changing station then began to unlock the contents inside.<br/><br/>Her hands nearly shook as she eyed the file, her delicate fingers slowly turning the manilla cover to see the last thing she expected; Severus Snape. It took everything in her not to exclaim the name loudly, as it came as quite a shock. Intently her eyes read over her task, where she was to go, and how she was to do it. Was this a joke? No, it couldn't have been. The ministry certainly wouldn't be joking at a time like this but there were the words scrawled across the paper. She was to join Snape in his solitude, assist him in every way he needed until it was safe for him to return to the rest of the world. Shutting the file she sat it back onto the changing station, then watched as it burst into nothing more than ash. She only hoped she would manage to remember everything in there as it was now to be her life for a while. Pushing the remainders of the ash to a trashbin she turned to head to the specified portkey, and Snape's refuge."
3798,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 06:02:15",fireflights,"Severus had been sitting in the accursed living room of his refuge....more like a prison to him really and waited for the spy. He wasn't a patient man, in fact he had very little patience at all. He soon found himself pacing shortly as he got more and more frustrated with their keeping him waiting. His long greasy black hair swayed with every angry turn he made back and forth over the floor. Didn't they know the longer they made him wait the less time he would have to get started on their order of endless potion supplies they were demanding of him?<br/><br/>He turned as he heard the 'pop' of a portkey and turned, wand at the readt to see a figure standing in the hallway right infront of the main door. She was a blast from his Hogwart days, that was for sure. Lorelai Barton, a talented potions maker he himself had trained. She was one of the few he had hopes for as a student, though he would never have told her so. He walked out so she could see him, his wand still in his hand showng his guard was not completely down.<br/><br/>""Miss Barton, I'm surprised they sent you to be my 'babysitter'."" He spat out the last word in digust. He didn't like the idea of having to be watched constatly, though they claimed she was here to help him. Well he would be sure to make sure she did actually help him and not just send reports on him to the ministry."
3799,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 06:23:27",naryashadow,"The sound of a cough was enough to catch Severus' attention, Lorelai's hand waving in front of her face to rid herself of the dust that erupted around her as she appeared in an unused fireplace. Coming off of her knees, she straightened her knee length black skirt and grey sweater just in time to see the image of her old professor from the corner of her eye. ""Professor..."" Her airy voice had a slight grumble to it as she finally looked towards him, the term babysitter catching her attention. Ignoring it, she brushed a strand of hair from her face and made her way over, the sound of her black heels clicking against the tiled floor following her every step.<br/><br/>""As you know I am here to, 'asisst' you. You've a heavy workload ahead of you, so I suggest we get started.""  As if dedicated to her job, she walked past him to survey the house she was to be residing in for a while. Everything seemed well kept, it certainly seemed like a rather extravagant place for a fugitive such as Snape, but who was she to question it. Sitting her bag down against the sofa she turned back to him once again. He certainly hadn't changed a bit, not that she had expected it. Same greasy hair, same black clothing. If the man bathed, he had to have done it in pure oils. Noticing the wand she shook her head. ""I'm not going to attack you, Professor."" Though he was not exactly said term any longer, she couldn't help but to continue calling him so, as she never knew him as anything else. ""Now if you would kindly lead the way? I'm hardly aquainted with this place you know."""
3800,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 06:40:23",fireflights,"Yes, the place was extravagant....it had been one of the perks he'd been able to get with his pay from Hogwarts. After all he'd always known something like this might happen and if he had to go into hiding he wanted some luxury that Voldemort hadn't been able to find out. They knew of his home on Spinner's End, he couldn't possibly have gone back there. The house elves though, were not his. They were of the ministry, their way of making sure the man ate and his home kept clean. Well he wasn't going to argue the point.<br/><br/>When she called him Professor it made a slight twinge pass through his heart....yes contrary to the belief Severus did have a heart and it had been shattered far too many times. ""I'm not a Professor anymore Miss Barton, call me Snape."" He said as he brushed past her. ""Follow."" He said, heading up a flight of stairs to first show her room. He hadn't had enough money to furnish all the rooms but thankfully he had manged his own bedroom and a guest room.<br/><br/>""This will be your room."" He told her as they reached the second door from the stairs. When he opened it she saw a large green and silver four poster bed, infact that he had taken from Slytherin before anyone had known. The dresser set was of deep mahogany wood with silver snake handles for accents. There was a mirror atop the dresser. ""I hope this will be satisfactory. Now lets go to the lab, you can get started on the basic healing tonics they have asked for.""<br/><br/>He said as he turned and lead her back down the stairs, through a winding hallway that lead to another staircase. ""I chose this house for the cellar."" He explained as they decended the stairs and reached a large steel door. He opened it to reveal a lab, much like the one at the school with a store room, numerous tables with burners so that more then one potion could be brewed as some took weeks to complete."
3801,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 07:11:15",naryashadow,"As if the brush had slightly bothered her, Lorelai brushed her arm off a bit then followed as he ordered, but left her bag behind. The house Elves would take care of it anyways. Part of her couldn't help but to feel bad for the man, but then the other detested him for the crime he commited. Through the file, she had read the entire case, how it was planned by both he and the late headmaster, however she still did not know if she should trust the man or not. For now, the differences would have to be pushed aside as they would be spending a load of time together, and no one wanted it to be in less than desirable conditions. If she went about with such emotions, nothing would get done.<br/><br/>Coming upon the guestroom, she quietly peeked her head into the doorway, her hands folded together infront of her just as she had done when she was nothing more than a student to him. In fact, hardly anything seemed different about the girl, save for her more womanly features. Pursing her plump rose tinted lips, she forced back a shudder at the decor. Snakes never were her favorite. She supposed that was why she could have never been one of Severus' house at Hogwarts. Even fake, metallic versions of the slithering creature gave her chills. The thought alone was bad enough for her. Clearing her throat she gave a small nod, noting the path he had taken her then moved so that she may follow him once again. It all seemed like something from a forbidden world, being stuck with someone the world considered a public enemy to the Wizard world, alone with little to no contact from the outside world. Her eyes couldn't help but to wander as they made their way to the cellar, the large door creaking loudly with effort as it pulled open. ""I see..."" She spoke as she moved through the doorway to survey all of the tables. For all of this, they must have wanted a lot from the two. It seemed there were nothing but tables as far as the room could stretch, each covered with multiple bottles and equipment. Rather messy from her point of view, but concidering, it was necessary.<br/><br/>Dragging a palm over the first table, she let her eyes wander a bit at each bit of ingredients she passed before quietly picking numerous ones up and going to work. There was certain to be a list, but hearing that the two were to work on healing tonics she knew just what to do and how to do it with little to no help. With a bit of maroon ribbon she pulled her hair into a high ponytail then twisted it into a bun, leaving only her bangs to cover her face as she worked. Though it had been many years since she was last with him, she got by with little to no questions, easily finding each and everything she needed as if she were in that same classroom from so long ago, working hard to please the one professor that found some sort of use for her while the others could not."
3802,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 07:33:38",fireflights,"Severus watched her get to work on the healing potions and nodded to himself, that was atleast one thing he could say about that girl, she remembered he preferred a quiet working room. He walked over to an already bubbling cauldron, he had started it this morning as it was one of the more potent exploding potions he had devised and would need to stew for a week before he could finish it. He checked on it and gave it a slight stir before moving to an empty station and picking what he would need for another of the dangerous potions ingredients.<br/><br/>He began cutting the ingredients, crushing ones when needed and spent the next three hours brewing the potion. He stopped only to move to another station and start a third. These potions would no doubt be unfamiliar to the girl, they were ones he had spent time for Voldemort devising but would now be using them against them in the only way he knew how. The house elves came in quietly, dropping off a plate of sandwiches and pumpkin juice. He turned and looked at her, they had been working for five hours now on the potions and she had done a good job at starting the potions but he figured as he moved to the sandwiches and grabbed one that he should let her know the work load before them.<br/><br/>""We will have to make fifty cauldrons full of healing potions this month alone so you might want to make as many at one time as possible. I am working on more.....delicate potions for the ministry right now but when I am done I will also help with the healing potions."" He didn't feel up to explaining to her about the potions he was making, though she would find out if she ever had to go to the front line. One of the potions were explosive but that was the more mild of the potions. The last one he had just set to stew for two weeks could burn a person like acid, but unlike acid water would make the potion spread instead of clean it. In the matter of seconds a person could have their entire hand or foot eaten away. True it was volatile but Voldemort was pulling out all the stops so why shouldn't the ministry?"
3803,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 17:40:58",naryashadow,"Looking to the clock on her cell, Lorelai gave a sort of shrug. She hadn't realized how much time had passed as she was too busy in her own work. Though hungry, she did nothing more than pick at the food much like a bird would, and didn't seem to touch the juice at all. She never was a fan of the stuff, but she didn't care to state it.<br/><br/>Shoving her bangs from her face, she nodded to the order. ""Shouldn't be too hard."" Granted, it had been a while since she had dabbled in the arts as her job usually didn't require it. By now it was obvious why she was chosen, after all, who better than Snape's own protege for the task? Odds were she knew more than most at the ministry (at her level anyways) and she would be deemed as more trustworthy. At least, she hoped that was what it was. The last thing she wanted to do was spy on the old man, and if it came to it, she would resign from the post just as quickly as she had taken it. So long as he did his own job, she cared less about what else was going on. Checking on her own cauldrons, she moved to work on yet another one. Taking the time to prepare all the items first, she merely had to drop them in and put it all together. Hearing the comment on his own potions, she lightly raised a brow and thought to herself for a moment. 'Delicate' a term that never wound up to be a good thing from her experience. In her field delicate meant; if you screw up, you won't be doing it again. ""They want fifty, it will be done. But I doubt it will take a month."" She never was one for procrastinating the work, and even if she had she wouldn't have needed more than a week or two depending on the situations."
3804,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 18:09:54",fireflights,"Snape noticed she didn't touch much of the food. She didnnt touch the pumpkin juice at all which made him think she either thought it was poison whish Snape would never stoop so low or that she didn't care for the stuff. He made a mental note to have one of the house elves talk to her about foods she would and wouldn't eat, no sense in her collapsing from hunger or thirst. He headed back to make more potions. His order for the destructive potions weren't as large but as they could kill they were dangerous to brew so his would be slower.<br/><br/>By dinner time he had finished brewing five more potions and set them to stew for their times, he would now have to turn his attention to the healing potions as he wouldn't be able to do more for a few days atleast. But he would start them after dinner, why bother with anything more right now when he saw she had a few cauldrons going at the same time. She truly was his protege, the only one he had thought back then with the talent to become a potions mistress. It was a shame she was wasting away at the ministry.<br/><br/>""Dinner is sure to be ready upstairs if you want to follow me to the dining room."" He said before heading out of the lab, not bothering to look back to see if she was following him or not. He traced the same path he had taken her earlier and then turned away from the stairs leading to their rooms and walked down another hallway. He turned into a large dining room where a buffet was waiting for them. It had everythng, chicken, roast, vegetables both steamed and raw. Pumpkin juice, regular orange juice and a wine Severus enjoyed now and then. He sat down and began to fill his plate with roast, potatoes and vegetables before pouring a glass of the wine and eating."
3805,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 18:29:30",naryashadow,"Using a rag to clean her hands off, Lorelai turned to see Snape leaving the room and quickly went to follow. Thanks to all the stone and tile floors, it wasn't hard for him to realize she was. Rhythmically her heels hit the floor, echoing her every step. Making a mental note of the path she was given, she quickly excused herself so that she may go clean herself up a bit better. Being raised the way she was, she hated going straight for food after hours of work without the chance to clean up in some way.<br/><br/>As Snape went to his own food, she quickly disappeared down the hall once again and closed herself up in the restroom. Taking a moment, she quickly cleaned her face and hands, then once again pulled her hair back down. Merely giving it a shake she tied her ribbon around her wrist and headed back to the dining area. As her skin was so smooth, she never was one to care for the makeup most girls glammed their selves up with. Maybe a bit of eye shadow and lip gloss, but that was it.  Seeing as she was merely eating dinner, she hadn't bothered to do neither.<br/><br/>Coming back to the dining hall, she quickly went about making her own plate grabbing a bit of chicken, vegetables, and a cup of tea. Each of which seemed to be small portions. Though not receiving, or allowing any help from the house elves, she quietly thanked them before they went on their way once again."
3806,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 18:48:23",fireflights,"Snape had never been one to make much od a mess of himself while working on potions, he was methodical and precise and so he hardly ever got anything on his hands. Even when he picked up his ingredients he did it with the blade of his knife if they had to be cut or crushed. He finished his plate and sat there sipping his wine as he looked at her. Even as a student she had been lovely, not like the dolled up nitwits he had seen about the school. She had always captured his attention with her natural beauty but he would never have approached her....then or now.<br/><br/>Snape wasn't dillusional, he knew what women thought of him and he knew that there had been rumors of his not bathing. Which were ofcourse untrue, he tried really hard to get rid of the greasy hair but no matter how hard he washed it, it never left. There was only one girl he had ever known able to ignore his looks enough to even become a friend of his and look what happened to her...Lily was dead and it was all his fault.<br/><br/>Snape sighed and shook away the bad memories. ""So what have you been doing since you left school?"" He asked her casually, hoping that if they had to beforced to reside together they could atleast get along to be civil with each other. He peered at her over his glass of wine as he waited for her response, wondering just how well she had been doing for herself these past few years."
3807,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 19:24:51",naryashadow,"The question was bound to come up as she knew, and there it was. Sighing she sat her fork  down and  swallowed the bit of food she had in her mouth. What had she done that was worth anything?  Split up  with her boyfriend, live in a ratty flat near the ministry, typical boring life. ""I've been with the ministry mostly, doing the work all the desk jockeys didn't want. Everything from coffee to people chasing.  I haven't even seen my family for a while now, but its all for the better."" She lightly coughed, knowing full well that she was only a half blood. Her mother didn't even know about the wizard world. In fact, all the years she had been gone the woman was lead to believe Loralei had been in a boarding school for ' privileged' children. With everything that was going on, she understood her fathers reasonings for hiding what they were from her.<br/>""Life is not as near exciting as it is for some."" She admitted. If it hadn't been for all the time she had spent with him in the  past, the whole thing might have been awkward. But thanks to it, she was comfortable with being around him, more so than a student should have been she assumed. Smiling a little she went to take another bite of food.<br/>"
3808,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 19:39:36",fireflights,"""So you're wasting your talents then?"" He looked genuinely surprised at her admission of the job she had taken. ""Why out of all the positions you could have taken did you take that one? You have talent to become a potions mistress, infact I hadn't thought of you doing any less."" He didn't mean to sound condescending but she was truly wasting the gifts given to her. ""You shouldn't be running around for bureaucrats and decision makers when you can brew a potion as well as you can."" He was feeling a little irritated to know his private tutoring was going to waste.<br/><br/>""I don't mean to sound presumptuous miss Barton but you have talents you're letting go to waste just because you what? Don't feel you're good enough? I didn't put my hard earned work into your tutoring to watch you let it go to waste. You can do some much more."" He looked at her sternly. ""If I had known, I wouldn't have bothered."" He drank down his wine and poured a second glass, his irritation getting the better of him. He needed a way to calm down or they would be arguing the first night in the same house."
3809,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 20:20:45",naryashadow,"""Until now they didn't think I was good enough for it. My age gets the better of me I guess."" She once again sighed. ""I suppose that's why I put up with them, make my way up."" She nearly laughed at his boiling mood, somehow seeing him that way always made her snicker. Especially when it was directed to other students.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm here aren't I? Obviously it wasn't a waste. After all, you could have been stuck with that old hag Ms. Prewitt. And she's not near as agreeable to work with."" Let alone fun to look at. She chucked at her thought, as true as it may be. She herself didn't think she was much to look at, plain if anything, but she didn't spawn nightmares as she imagined Prewitt did."
3810,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 20:31:09",fireflights,"""Age has nothing to do with it, ambition is all you need Miss Barton."" He sneered at her jeering manner. ""I had the ambition to by your age become a potions master and you could too, you just obviously lack the ambition to take the steps needed to do so. You don't have to work for the ministry to become one, you just chose it because it was probably a safe line of work for you."" He was irritated with her words, she obviously wanted to become someone's lackey then take initiative herself.<br/><br/>He downed his second glass of wine and stood up. ""You have more potential then those little dunderheads I saw all around the school and you squander it. Yes your here and Prewitt wouldn't dare come in within a foot of me, we don't exactly get along but you..... I had higher hopes for you and your talents and it pains me to see you letting go of what you deserve to fetch tea and crumpets for people at the ministry."" He turned to leave the dining hall. ""You deserve recognition for your craft, yet you deny yourself for it as well."" He said before heading out and making his way towards his bedroom, the first door at the top of the stairs."
3811,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 21:42:18",naryashadow,"""Ah memories."" She chuckled lightly as she finished her own meal. Seeing as she was alone, she didn't bother to excuse herself and promptly headed back to her room. As expected things were laid out on the bed from her own flat. Glad of this, she quietly shut her door and kicked off her heels. Guessing Snape hadn't gone to the cellar she took her time and laid on the bed. So far, it was much better than what she had at home. Being in such a small place all she could manage to have was a simple black futon. It wasn't near as comfortable as this was. Considering the decor, she easily guessed that this was one of Severus' beds at the school, as it seemed much to large for a simple student. At least five of her could rest here and still be comfortable. But then, she always did have a tiny frame. Pulling out of her sweater she sat up once again, partially wondering if she should go back down or let the man blow his steam off a bit first. As expected she proved to be a disappointment, which she would of course try to disprove. She was rusty, but she knew well what to do. It wasn't that she didn't enjoy the profession, it was merely the fact that she didn't enjoy doing it alone. The desire dropped after she left school, as she had also lost her companion in the arts. No one else seemed to enjoy it the way the two of them did, so she chased after friends instead.<br/><br/>Changing into a white button up blouse  she finally left the room to go explore a bit. Houses like this always had some sort of library, and knowing Snape, he would have nothing but the best. It didn't take long to find said room where she eagerly began to browse through every leather cover before finally pulling one from the shelf and laying  down on the floor in front of the lit fireplace. Resting on her side with her legs stretched out and hand against her head she opened the book and silently read to herself."
3812,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 22:23:48",fireflights,"Snape had gone into his room, feeling a little frustrated with the girl. He had always seen such potential in her and she had squandered it. she had such drive, such passion for it in school and now, he couldn't see that same drive in her. She needed to regain it, needed to be in love with the art of potions again and Severus was determined to make her see it. He went into his bathroom and showered, trying to get his mind off the girl and her frustrations she was presenting him. Even as a student she had been a distraction for him, now that she was here and he couldn't avoid her the distraction was returning.<br/><br/>She was no longer his student, but a full, budding woman who he was very aware of. He had seen the slight curve of her body then, now it was more prominent and the swell of her breasts....dear Merlin above he couldn't get them out of his mind and he needed too. ""Get a grip Snape, she was your student and for god sakes she would never want you!"" He growled at himself. He sat under the running water and tried to clear his mind of everything. He washed himself and got into his night clothing, figuring it best if he just go to bed and not think of her. He laid down and closed his eyes, willing sleep to come but laid there for hours before giving up and getting dressed again.<br/><br/>He made his way back down towards the lab, passing the library and noticing a light on. Figures she would find the library, she was allot like him in that sense. He loved books, potion making and so did she. Only difference was she wasn't as surly as he was, he'd had practice though. He entered the library and leaned against the door and watched her read a little, her delicate hands holding and turning the pages."
3813,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-01-2011, 23:51:59",naryashadow,"Shifting slightly, Loralei sat for what seemed hours enveloped in her book and didn't even seem to hear the creak of the door as Snape began to spy at her. Giving a yawn, she switched the positioning of her legs and went to shut the book when se had heard a noise over the popping embers. Turning she   expected to see one of the house elves, but instead found Severus hiding in the dark. ""Oh, pro..."" She suddenly stopped herself. Stupid habit. ""Sir, I didn't bother you, did I?"" Of course the thought was absurd as she was quieter than a mouse.<br/><br/>Realizing how she must have looked, she quickly sat up and pulled her legs beneath her but seemed to ignore the fact that her shirt wasn't buttoned all the way at the top. ""I'm sorry, I wasn't ready to turn in and didn't think you'd mind too much."""
3814,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 01:17:17",fireflights,"Snape saw her sprawled out on the sofa and saw how well toned her body was. The image of her beneath him, her shapely thighs wrapped around him was enough to drive him insane. She shouldn't be so damn tempting. He cleared his throat when she noticed him and moved forward, noticing her shirt wasn't buttoned all the way up and he could see a hint of her clevage. It could drive any man to distraction and Severus was no exception. ""No, I wanted to apologize for my behaviour earlier. Out of all my students you were one of the ones I held the highest of expectations for and I shouldn't have. I shouldn't have blown up either.""<br/><br/>He didn't move to approach her, partially because under his robe his cock was hardening against his pants and he didn't need to give her a show if he sat down. ""I couldn't sleep and was on my way down to the lab when I saw the light on, I hope you are finding the books here satisfactory."" Severus was being nicer then he normally would, simply because he didn't want to make their time together stuck in a house more miserable then it could be. ""You should be more carful though about how you dress around me Miss Barton, I am still a man after all and I don't need the distraction."" He motioned to her attire, his face held a frown though it was more for the ache in his jeans then her."
3815,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 02:53:06",naryashadow,"For a moment Lorelai felt dumbfounded. Apologize? Him? She couldn't recall him ever doing such a gesture in all the years she had been around him. It seemed an impossible feat for him, in everyone's mind. Giving a shake of her head she sat the book in her lap and peered down at it while toying with it's cover. ""Apologize? For what? Being yourself? Perish the thought."" She lightly jested, ""Besides, I didn't say I never got into the work. Just because I do not do it for them does not mean I don't do it."" Saying this, she pulled a necklace from her shirt which held a green charm upon it; a bit of her first potion. ""Besides, why should I squander all of it on them? They'd make me hate it if they could.""<br/><br/>As if she had felt his discomfort, she turned away for a split moment before looking to him with a raised brow. ""Well, sorry but my ugly clothes and school robe took a vacation."" Her eyes lightly rolled as she went to stand and place the book on the shelf."
3816,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 03:46:25",fireflights,"Snape was a little surprised when she spoke about his apology, it was true he didn't apologize often, only when he felt it was warranted. Well if she wanted to make light of it then he would be sure to never apologize to her again. He had of course tried to apologize to Lily for his behaviour and she would never take it either, what the hell was wrong with women? Couldn't they just accept a damn apology with the same curtesy as it was given?....aparantly not.<br/><br/>When she got up he got a better view of her supple body and groaned inwardly. He had been able to keep himself in check when she was a student but as she was now an adult and no longer his student he couldn't help but notice her. His eyes flashed dangerously as he got a look at her ass and it only served to make his torment worse. Oh how it would be to run his hands down and squeeze that shapely, round buttocks....'Damn it Severus stop lusting after her and get to work, she would never want you!' He shouted at himself as he turned his eyes away.<br/><br/>""Be that as it may, you can find a way to be less.....revealing around me Miss Barton."" He said gruffly as he headed out of the room and down to the lab. Didn't she have any idea what she was doing to a man like him? It wasn't fair and yet as he started his own potions she remained on his mind. After an hour of trying to work he growled in frustration and went back to his room for a fitful night of sleep."
3817,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 03:56:42",naryashadow,"Shaking her head as he left, Lorelai quickly replaced the book before bounding back to her room. What was the matter with him? So she didn't have her shirt buttoned to her throat, it wasn't like she was completely hanging out of it. Giving a yawn, she quietly walked back into her room and began to dress down for the night. Shutting the door to merely a crack (as she had issues with sleeping with a fully shut door) she quietly dug through the bag that was left on the bed to find her own night clothing. After what seemed like forever her hand finally felt the satin texture of her black gown then moved to remove the rest of her clothing, tossing each item carelessly on the floor. As this was her room, she hardly expected Snape to intrude. Moments later she was once again curled on the bed beneath the blankets, her face staring out a window at the black sky before finally going to sleep."
3818,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 04:08:45",fireflights,"Snape woke the next morning and got dressed quickly before heading out. He noticed her door was cracked open as he closed his own and curiosity got the better of him. He walked carefully to the door and peaked in, she was sleeping like an angel on the bed, the black nightgown she wore was visable as the blankets had fallen off. He could see the nipples of her breasts peaking out through the thin material and saw every curve, every muscle of her beautifully toned body. The way she was laying he could just make out the V of her sex and bit his lip, stifilng a groan.<br/><br/>He turned and walked away from her room, cursing himself for looking in. It didn't make things easier for him seeing her body like that, it was all he could do to keep himself from going back there and taking her perfect breast into his mouth. Circe above this was worse torture then what Voldemort could possibly devise. Perhaps the minister and Voldemort were in cahoots and out to punish him. Merlin help him if this was the case.<br/><br/>He headed to the dinning room for breakfast and sat down, pulling some eggs, bacon and toast onto his plate. He began to eat, trying to get his mind off the images dancing in his head about her."
3819,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 04:26:24",naryashadow,"Groaning slightly in her sleep, Lorelai slowly pulled herself from her sleep sometime around eleven. Seeing the time she went wide eyed, cursing herself for sleeping in so much and blaming the bed for it. As usual, the blankets were nearly kicked to the floor; a sign that she had been tossing and turning all night long. It wasn't the fault of discomfort, it was merely a tick she had when alone in new places. Leaping from the bed, she quickly pulled into a long sleeved emerald green turtleneck, as well as her usual black (almost) mini, stockings, and black heels. Expecting a tongue lashing for being late, she took off down the stairs and back to the lab without even trying to fix the rest of herself up.<br/><br/>Making it to the lab door, she tried to quietly sneak in, half hoping that Snape had not made it there before her so that she may play it off like she was there all along. He hated slackers, and she certainly did not want to come off as one. Her hands brushed at her hair, only to give it a more tussled messy appearance while her legs  quickly took her behind her working station to continue working on her potions."
3820,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 04:46:37",fireflights,"Snape had finished his food and went straight to the lab, working on his potions. When he heard her come in he turned to see the tight black mini and sweater, the kind of outfit most guys would see as a fuck me hard type outfit. He turned back to his work and cleared his throat, trying to get his mind back in order before speaking. ""Nice of you to finally join the living."" He said sarcastically. Who knew how long before they would be able to live life freely, perhaps never if Voldemort won and she seemed forever intent on driving him insane with desire.<br/><br/>He tried to focus on his work and not on how shapely or beautiful she was. Also ignoring the raging hard on he had that seemed to be constantly in his pants because of her. ""I do hope you don't plan to make a habit of this, we do have allot of work to do and seeing as even with the cauldrons we do have most of my potions need to stew for weeks and that takes half of them we need out of commission."" He tried to remind her, as they had only enough cauldrons and table space to have at the most twenty cauldrons going at one time.<br/><br/>All the tables on his side had atleast one cauldron going at once. Each of them had five tables to work on with two burners on each meaning only ten cauldrons could go on each row of five tables."
3821,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 05:11:01",naryashadow,"Hearing the sound of his voice, Lorelai froze and sucked in a breath. Of course she wasn't lucky enough to get past him. The man didn't even have to look to know when someone was sneaking in. Still, it was worth a shot, failed or not. Exhaling deeply, she went to stand behind some of her own cauldrons, debating whether she should test them out or not.  For the most part, Snape had been keeping his back to her. To anyone else it was more than likely deemed normal, but to her it was strange. During her lessons, she hardly ever saw his back and now it was all she was seeing.<br/><br/>""It won't be."" She sighed while toying with a cutting knife on her station. ""I just missed my alarm is all."""
3822,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 05:24:57",fireflights,"Snape had decided the best thing was to not look at her as much as possible and it seemed to be working for the most part. Only when he pictured her body beneath his did he groan softly and find himself getting hard. He tried to do this as little as possible as it only served to torture him. Why be tortured by himself when she seemed to be doing it quite well enough. He  had inspected her cauldrons earlier, seeing if her work was up to par and it was as he suspected, flawless. She had never disappointed him in the potions she made as a student and though she had not been practicing as much as he wished she seemed to not have lost her touch.<br/><br/>""You did excellent on the potions."" He said in a mumble, knowing she would hear him though he was not facing her. ""Not that I had expected anything less coming from you."" It was as close as a praise as he could give her, and coming from him it would mean allot. He turned to another cauldron, making his total to now six potions and moved to the table behind him to start his seventh. Another three hours had passed and the Seventh potion was done, working on his eighth one before the house elves brought them lunch. It was roast beef sandwiches, again finger food to keep them from getting messy and this time for drink they had hot tea. Severus turned and looked at her. ""Come eat, you can't expect to go your best if your hungry."" He said it as more of a demand rather then a request. He poured both of them some tea and took a sandwich, biting into it."
3823,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 05:52:31",naryashadow,"Hearing Snape's comment, she couldn't help but to smirk a little. However, she remained silent to it, as she expected he did not wish for such a statement to be drug out more than it already was. Each potion had been going long enough, so she moved to the testing. With each pot she lightly slid her knife over her palm, then dropped a small amount of the potion onto the cut. If it were potent enough, the wound would clear up quickly, telling her that it was time to bottle it so that she may have the space to start a new batch.<br/><br/>When lunch had come around, she was in the midst of putting the contents of each cauldron into multiple vials, and too busy to notice anyone else come into the room. Somehow she had become so lost in herself that the sound of Snape's voice entering her ears made her slightly jump. Lucky for her it wasn't enough to drop anything. She had once again skipped breakfast so that she could quickly get to the lab, and therefore did not debate his orders. Sitting everything back down again she made her way over to the tray and hopped up onto a stool next to her colleague. ""I could do my best with my eyes closed."" She smirked while grabbing a sandwich and her own cup of tea. Nearly sighing into the glass she took a long sip.  Nothing better than a steaming cup of tea in the morning... afternoon. She preferred it actually, as she hated cold tea. Putting the glass back down, she quietly straightened her skirt and nibbled at her sandwich. For a while, she didn't know what to say to the man. Asking about where he had been was a huge no, besides, as often as it had been in the papers it was rather redundant. Somehow, he seemed nervous around her. Why she couldn't seem to figure out. What had been so different? Perhaps it was merely the result of an animal being caged such as he was. At first, she couldn't really imagine such a thing until she had realized she had been placed in the same predicament. She certainly couldn't go gallivanting about while living under the same roof as a fugitive like him. If anyone had known a thing about her, odds are they would have tried to find her in attempts to find him. Granted, part of her wasn't very sure if he would have cared if such a thing had happened. After all, why would he?<br/><br/>Crossing her legs over one another, she turned to look at him, her brow slightly raised. ""Did you even sleep last night?"" Now that she actually had the opportunity to look the man in the eye, she could see just how worn he was. It was almost disheartening to see him in such a state."
3824,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 06:49:12",fireflights,"Snape looked at her, licking his dry lips as she crossed those damn shapely legs. For Merlin sake didn't she know what she did to him? Did she care? Was this all just some sick game she was playing to tantalize him? She was driving him crazy and it was definitely more then he could stand. When she asked him if he had slept he shook his head. ""Not too well, but I guess that is to be expected when I have so much on my mind. The war, Voldemort.""<em>You</em>He thought with a frustrated sigh.<br/><br/>She was quickly consuming his thoughts, mind and body. It was a wonder he was still able to get anything done with her around, the closed quarters making her scent fill his nose as she sat so close to him. ""Did you sleep well?"" He asked her hoping that she would have atleast had a decent nights sleep. He knew she had atleast moved around allot in bed last night, that or she had been hot to throw her covers off but he was not going to mention he had seen her in that state. God how he wanted her, just remembering the slight curve of her sex beneath the nightgown she had worn had been enough to make his mouth water as he thought of her. How would she taste? How would she feel beneath him? He hadn't had many partners, mostly the occasional whore in knockturn alley or the muggle women he had been forced to rape as a death eater. though he had always tried to make it as enjoyable for them as possible, mainly because he didn't want to really hurt them."
3825,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 07:11:37",naryashadow,"Biting at her lip she gave a light shrug. ""I suppose I slept as well as one could under the circumstances."" She hardly needed to hear his own reasoning's for losing sleep, as it was obviously on everyone's minds. However, she hadn't the slightest idea that he had been thinking of her as well. For all she knew, he still imagined her as the little girl he had put up with in the past. Only now, it wasn't really of free will. The talk of war made her sigh a bit. In the blink of an eye everyone had gone from living an almost happy life to seeing nothing but darkness fall upon them. Even the sky seemed to rest in a sort of hazy sorrow from it all. For some time she fought to ignore what was happening to the world, until she had realized how close to home it was really hitting. Forcing a sort of smile she looked over to his own work stations. ""At least they do not know about this place."" Or so she assumed. After all, why would he be hiding here if they knew just where to find him? And if they had, from the looks of it he had a load of protective potions to counteract with.<br/><br/>Dusting off her hands, she slowly fell from her seat and stood almost directly in front of him. Her hand then reaching to move a strand of hair from his face. ""You've done enough, go rest before you blow us to high hell."" He needed the rest, it was easy to see, and being the way she was she had to enforce it. Or at least try. After all his years of taking care of her, she was inclined to do the same for him."
3826,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 14:35:13",fireflights,"Snape didn't know what to think about her. He wanted to be his normal surliness with her, to push her away like he had done with all the rest in his life but no matter how hard he tried she was forgiving, chalking it up to his being him. Damn her! Why did she have to be so understanding....Lily used to be understanding and look where it got her, six feet under ground. No, he would not care about another woman to watch her die....he couldn't.<br/><br/>When she told him to sleep, he frowned and stuffed the last bit of a sandwich into his mouth. ""I will not blow anything up and you bloody well know it so don't order me around like some little lackey who doesn't know a damn thing about potions."" Though he hadn't slept well, he had slept and for her to say that drove deep inside of him. Who did she think she was? She was just a whelp who didn't know a damn thing. Many times at the school he had worked with even less sleep and yes it made him surlier when he got very little sleep.<br/><br/>""You would do well to remember Miss Barton that though I am not your professor I am still your elder and will demand some respect from you!"" He then turned and went back to his potions, his mind wraped around the creamy look of her legs. Merlin above why had they sent this woman to him, why couldn't it have been a man? Atleast with a man he wouldn't lose sleep over thinking about fucking her body every way imaginable."
3827,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 15:53:52",naryashadow,"Rolling her eyes she moved away from him, going back to her station. ""You're impossible!"" Her voice lightly growled in aggravation. Being nice to him obviously didn't get anywhere more than him treating her like a child, which she could not stand. She didn't care how old the guy was, she was a grown woman and wanted to be treated that way. Deciding to just finish what she was doing, Lorelai quickly went about finishing putting her potions into containers then began her new ones. She worked fast, planning to get out of the lab as quickly as possible.<br/><br/>Due to her speed, she was being a bit louder than normal; dropping the vials harshly on the table, hitting the cauldron loudly, but still managed to keep her stations decently clean. Once she had new cauldrons up and ready, she tossed everything down once again and began to leave."
3828,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 16:54:38",fireflights,"(I think this is where their frustrations could easily break....sorry at work so this will be shorter.)<br/><br/>Severus couldn't handle her banging and scraping, she was upset and when women got upset they got noisy and careless. He barely made it through the last of his potions, setting it to simmer when she turned to leave. ""Must you be so noisy?"" He demanded furious with her and himself at how he was handling the situation. ""I mean really, if you want to be treated like a child I will have no problem with that....however when you wish to act like an adult I will treat you as such as well."" He sneered, her tantrum wasn't going to wringle out any sympathy from him at all. ""Adults don't throw tantrums after all."""
3829,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 17:30:16",naryashadow,"Stopping at the door, Lorelai gave a frustrated sigh. ""So sorry my pace is too fast for an old man like you, I suppose I'll turn myself into a snail so you can catch up."" The sarcasm in her voice was easily noted. She didn't want to deal with this, she didn't want to be here with him. At least right now she didn't. For hours she had been stuck in the same four walls, all she could think about was getting out, maybe taking a bath to get rid of the tension that was building on her brain. ""Now, if you are quite finished with your little speech, I'm going upstairs."""
3830,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 19:44:35",fireflights,"Severus growled at hwer insolence. How dare she compare him to a snail! He closed the distance between them and pulled her to a stop before she could get out the door. ""How dare you! You have done nothing I have accomplished in my life, and you compare me to a snail!"" She had struck a nerve with him by calling him an old man as well, well he would damn well show her....old man indeed. She was traipsing around in skimpy outfits, making his blood boil and before he knew it or could stop himself he cupped her face and kissed her, a searing and crushing kiss that took his breath away. His tongue invaded her mouth as he tasted her kiss and after a moment his senses returned and he pulled back, breathing heavily as he looked at her.<br/><br/>Merlin what had he done, had she gotten to him so badly that he had no control over himself? ""Lorelai...I"" He was at a lack of words for his behaviour, she was so damn beautiful even with her lips red from the kiss. ""I shouldn't have done that....I'm sorry."" He truly was, he had wanted her from the moment he saw her again and now he was being foolish, she couldn't possibly want him like that."
3831,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 21:15:48",naryashadow,"Lorelai had just began to cross the doorway when she had felt a strong grip grab her from behind and put her to the wall. Giving a gasp of surprise her eyes moved to see Severus standing up against her. Apparently she had made him crack.  Leg moving to kick him off and mouth opening to retaliate she once again found herself in shock as she realized what she had been doing. She wasn't fighting him in the slightest, not even trying to push him off, she was kissing him. Him, the man she saw as her old professor and she didn't even stop it. Somehow she didn't feel like she wanted to.<br/><br/>Lingering a bit as he pulled away, her hand moved to hover over her mouth a bit while her tongue drug over her lips. Chest heaving she shook her head, or attempted to anyways. ""No... it was... it's fine."" Really? That was what she could manage to say? She mentally sighed, wanting to kick herself in the neck for such idocy. Awkwardly she stood there like an idiot school girl, unsure of what to say or even do. Should she leave? No, the idea sounded horrible. Here he was apologizing for what he did, her leaving would only make it worse. Instead she managed a flushed sort of smile then leaned forward placing a soft kiss on his lips."
3832,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 21:40:29",fireflights,"Severus could have kicked himself for kissing her, of all the stupid things he could have done this one surely took the cake. He was about to leave her stunned there when she spoke, telling him it was fine......fine? He felt a shock to his system and as her lips gently touched his again he realized that perhaps he had misjudged all along why she had been wearing the outfits. He groaned into the kiss and pushed her deeper against the wall, kissing her back with a furver he never realized was inside of him, his entire being wanted her.<br/><br/>His hand slid down her body to cup her beatiful, young breast as he broke the kiss to trail his lips down to her neck, his pants getting tighter. Merlin above knew how good she felt and as he slid his hand down to the hem of her shirt he wondered just how far she would let him go before stopping. Severus tugged at her shirt, pulling it over her head and looked down at her supple chest, popping one of her breasts out of her bra and clamping his mouth around the tender flesh of her nipple, suckling it."
3833,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-01-2011, 22:42:52",naryashadow,"Was this really happening? Lorelai wondered as she felt herself go back to the wall with Severus' hands all over her. Never in her wildest dreams did she imagine having this sort of relationship with this man. It was simply absurd to even think of it, after all he was nearly old enough to be her father, and her mentor. Yet here she was, with him, and at the moment she did not plan to stop it. Hands caressing his shoulders and moving to his neck, she returned his kiss eagerly, pulling him tighter against her. Arching her neck as he moved along it, she pressed her head against the wall and bit at her lip with a small groan of enjoyment. What was it about this that made it seem so much better than she remembered it to?<br/><br/>Easily she slid from her sweater, leaving her in a black lace bra that she was easily pulled from. Gasping at the action, she drug her nails against the back of his neck. She had no intention of asking him to stop, and she secretly hoped that he wouldn't.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
3834,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-01-2011, 04:45:29",fireflights,"Severus continued to suckle on her breast, his teeth grazing against the hardened peak of her nipple as his hands moved to the back of her and unclasped the bra, releasing her other breast which he prominently took into his mouth, switching from the other one as his hands slid down her taut stomach to the hem of her skirt and began to pull it above her hips. He could feel his member throbbing against his pants, desiring to be free but he was enjoying the feel of her body.<br/><br/>As soon as her skirt was hiked up he pulled back to remove his robe and shirt, leaving his pants on for a moment longer as he knelt down and slid her panties off to the side, flicking his tongue out to taste her honey as he opened her tighs enough to get his tongue inside of her, stabbing it inside of her velvet tunnel. God she tasted sweet, he hadn't done this with many girls, mostly the ones he was forced to rape to make it pleasureable for them. He had a long tongue which they seemed to love but Lorelai seemed to be the sweetest tasting one yet.<br/><br/>He reached up as he stabbed his tongue in and out of her to fondle those perfect breasts, eager to feel them again."
3835,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-01-2011, 16:36:30",naryashadow,"Chills fell down her body with each touch, her voice unable to suppress her noises of enjoyment. The bulge against her leg was in-mistakable, her leg nervously pressed back to it, slowly rubbing itself against it. As he moved away, she reached out taking him by the shoulders again, tugging off his clothing almost as if she were going to rip them apart. Blood boiling, her nails drug down his chest actually enjoying the feel of his skin against hers. Watching him trail down her body, her leg slowly slid from the other as if offering herself to him as he pushed her lace undergarments aside. A soft moan quickly erupted from her throat at the feel of his tongue hitting her moist folds, sampling her taste eagerly. The sensation made her feel weak in the knees, forcing her to place her hand against his head in attempts to keep herself from buckling over like a fool."
3836,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-01-2011, 06:27:32",fireflights,"Severus felt her fingernails clawing into his back after she practically tore his shirt off and he groaned at the pain mixed with the pleasure he was feeling and hearing her whimpers and moans only drove his lust further. She was holding his head to her as if afraid to let go and that was just fine by him. He continued to fuck her pussy with his mouth, groaning at the feeling of her quivering sex against his mouth. He pulled back to kiss her sex, looking up into her lust filled face. ""Tell me what you want Lorelai, tell me what you want me to do to you."" His voice was heated and yet demanding, he wanted to hear from her what she wanted."
3837,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-01-2011, 07:00:10",naryashadow,"By the time he had stopped, Lorelai had been panting nearly too heavily to speak. Hand trailing down his cheek she slowly dropped to his level, and lightly bit at his ear.  Kissing him once again, she slowly rubbed her exposed body against the rock hard form in the front of his pants, her voice moaning heavily into his throat. She knew exactly what she wanted; him inside of her, taking her in everyway he could dream of. Rubbing against it alone felt amazing, and fuled her with a desire she never had for anyone let alone Severus. Pulling her head back she allowed several small cries to eascape her throat as the wave of an orgasm took over her body. Never had she managed to get that far from foreplay alone, her other partners had trouble getting her there period. Sex dripping between her thighs she once again moved to his neck, kissing between gasps until coming up to his ear then lightly tugged at it with her teeth. ""I want you, all of you."" Her voice lightly whispered in his ear, her hands slowly trailing to his waistline to rid him of the rest of his clothing. ""Make me yours, Severus..."""
3838,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-01-2011, 07:23:14",fireflights,"Severus groaned as she bit his ear, her voice was heavy and thick with desire that matched his own. He could tell she orgasmed as he watched the beauty of her face and wanted to see what it would be like to take her as she came around his hard cock. When her hand stroked him through his pants he stood, unable to take it anymore and pulled her up with him as she told him she wanted all of him and demanded he make her his. She didn't have long to wait as he pushed her back up against the wall, his hand unbuttoning his pants and pushing them down to free his cock. He was a decent size, an 8inch with a thick base though you wouldn't know it by looking at his frame. He was not the sickly boy he used to be, a decent toned man and he intended to use all of this to his advantage as he pulled one of her legs around him so her pussy could line up with his cock and he thrusted deep and hard inside of her, fucking her body fast against the wall as he used it for leverage. ""Merlin's beard you feel so good."" He moaned as his head rested against her neck, licking and biting it as he fucked her body hard and fast."
3839,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-01-2011, 08:10:38",naryashadow,"Biting her lip, she watched as Severus removed the rest of his clothing, her heart pounding just from the mere sight of him. God was he packing. As if the man wasn't intemidating enough. Quivering in anticipation, she fell to the wall throwing her leg against his side and then slinked it around his backside, her hips arching to take him in. There was no taking it slow, the animalistic urges were far to hard to ignore for the both of them. Like an animal in heat she moaned loudly as he finally penetrated her deprived body, her nails scratching at the wall behind her as he slammed harshly inside. The pain only made her moan more, showing that she enjoyed the harsh treatments. His mouth slid against her neck, forcing shivers down her spine and small winces as he bit into her skin. If anyone was a God, he was certainly at the top of that list. The sensation of his cock sliding against her ridges sent her on edge, she wanted to scream in ectasy but continued to suppress it by clenching her lip tightly between her teeth. ""Severus..."" She moaned in a quiet whimper, dragging out his name until her breath gave out on her."
3840,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-01-2011, 21:00:15",fireflights,"Severus wanted deeper inside of her, he was feeling insatiable as her walls gripped around him. He pulled her other leg up, forcing her to wrap them around his hips as his hands cupped her butt cheeks, pulling himself deeper inside of her as he continued to pound inside of her and began to alternate hard thrusting with grinding against her pussy to add to her sensation. His mouth moved down to clamp over a breast as his breathing grew heavy, his balls tightening in anticipation for his orgasm. He was more then determined to make sure she orgasmed before his own came. He increased his pace inside of her, their bodies slapping against hers. ""Cum for me Lorelai, cum for me."" He groaned against her breast."
3841,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-01-2011, 22:44:25",naryashadow,"Nails dragging down Severus' back, Lorelai arched and moaned with each thrust, penetrating ever so slightly more into his skin as the sensations in her body became more and more intense. Everything in her was in sheer ectasy, begging for more of what she was given. She wanted to hold back, force herself from letting go but Severus was determined on preventing her from doing so. Digging her nails into his back she finally let out her suppressed screams as her release flooded over her, leaving her body weak but immensely pleased. Head falling against his own, she held herself against tightly him, allowing him to continue with her. Gasping heavily she trailed her lips against his head and down his neck, her voice crying out in small moans every so often from sensitivity. Refusing to give up until he was done, she gently swayed her hips at his own, tightening herself to him the best she could to make it as intense for him as it was for her."
3842,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 00:38:16",fireflights,"Severus could feel her walls clamp down on him as she cried out in orgasm and he groaned, god she felt so good. He felt his own orgasm getting closer as she came down but then she clamped her walls around him, milking him more and it was his undoing. ""Oh Lorelai."" He moaned out loudly as his seed spilled from his cock as his thrusting slowed, rocking into her until there was nothing left and he collapsed against her, panting. ""That was incredible."" He moaned as he kissed her neck, lowering her legs so she could stand. He realized before it had begun what he was doing but now that it was over and they were coming down it hit him. He had just had sex with his ex student, a woman he himself had taught. What had he just done? He wasn't her professor anymore and he knew it but that didn't make this right.<br/><br/>He pulled out of her so she could get dressed, a little nervous about how she would feel now that it was over. Would she regret his doing this to her? Part of him wanted her to, it would make it so much easier when they had to part from each other. ""That."" He said breathlessly. ""Can't happen again."" He wasn't ashamed of what they had done but he was a wanted man, she would be in danger if he let her in and he couldn't do that. ""It shouldn't have happened in the first place, I got careless and I'm sorry."" He knew she would be upset with his words but he had to get her away before she was in danger of losing her heart .....or he was."
3843,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 01:12:43",naryashadow,"Now attempting to stand to the wall, Lorelai pushed down her skirt, now suddenly confused about what was going on. In a split moment the air had gone from a pleasurable moment to yet another awkward one. Though she might've been reading it wrong, it actually came off as the man was regretting the whole thing suddenly. Doing nothing more than taking a deep breath, she quickly stooped to grab and put her top back on. For the moment, she felt as if she needed to just walk out before it got any worse. ""You have work to do, I suggest you to get to it before the ministry checks in on you."" Her tone was a tad melancholy, the usual twangs of sweetness lost somewhere in the blandness of it all. Saying nothing more, she quickly opened the door and went back upstairs. For now she had had enough of dealing with potions and the likes, and did not plan on going back for the rest of the night.<br/><br/>Once to her room, she once again slipped from her clothing and found somewhere to bathe. Head hitting the back of the tub she let out a soft sigh, her hand fishing through a bag on the floor beside her for her usual washing soaps. Her mind wandered a moment, what was she supposed to do now? Pretend like it never happened? It wasn't like she could just wash it away. Of course, there were spells for memory removal, but she didn't want that either. Pulling her other hand from the water she wiped her face with a quiet groan. Her body burned with rememberance of what had happened, almost as if she could still feel him there. It was like the sensation just wouldn't leave, and was only made worse as she washed herself. Tossing her bottle of soap aside, she groaned once more then slipped deeper into the water in attempts to clear her head."
3844,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 01:30:42",fireflights,"Severus heard the hurt in her voice and it was like daggers to him. How had he been roped in so easily with her? What was it about her that made him want to protect her from everyone and everything, even himself. When she left so abruptly, telling him he should get back to work he groaned quietly. All he wanted was to run after her and tell her it was okay, but he couldn't and he knew it. If he was ever captured what would become of her? He could not let either of them fall in love. He would just have to avoid her and make sure that sex, regardless of how good it had felt with her could never be a possibility again. If he did he knew he was in very real danger of losing his heart to her and that was a liability. One he couldn't afford.<br/><br/>Severus sighed and pulled his clothing on, heading back to his potions to check on them before heading up to his room and laying down on his bed, Lorelai still prominent in his mind as he closed his eyes to sleep."
3845,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 02:17:39",naryashadow,"Almost acting as if nothing happened, Lorelai went about her business in the lab quietly, half the time arriving earler than Severus, then leaving once again as he would come in. For over a week she went about the business, even taking her meals in her room just so she wouldn't have to deal with confronting him. It had nothing to do with her being childish, it was more the fact that she couldn't stand to do it just yet. After all, it wasn't like a one night stand, she actually had to live with the guy for god knows how long. All that mattered was that she had gotten her job done, and she made sure she did. Sitting on her bed one day in a pair of jeans and simple white sweater, Lorelai sighed softly and stared out the window while on her phone. ""Yes, I'm fine."" Despite her words, her tone of course proved otherwise. Her father's worried voice retaliated on the other end soon after, only to get a shake of the head. ""No, I can't say. It's just work, I'll come home later."" Groaning she shut the phone. This certainly wasn't her week. Month, whatever. To top everything off, she had her monthly there to bother her along the way.<br/><br/>Tossing the phone to her pillow she finally made her way up from the bed. If anything she was starving, so she headed downstairs to the kitchen area. Sure, she could have had the house elves take care of it, but being used to taking care of herself she went along her own way. Once there, she quietly went about making a cup of hot chocolate and a bit of toast that had been left over from breakfast. For now, the kitchen was silent, with only her standing there to make noise."
3846,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 02:31:07",fireflights,"Severus had been working late and came up from the lab, heading to the kitchen to get a drink and maybe some food. He had been doing his best to stay out of her path, knowing eventually they would have to talk about what happened between them but not really wanting to talk to her. As he entered the kitchen he saw her and sighed. God she still looked beautiful and it made him ache for what they had done, just as it did every time she was around him. How he yearned to push her against the wall again and fuck her brains out, or to lay her on a bed and take her body. But he couldn't, he couldn't risk her safety for the sake of lusting after her body.<br/><br/>He walked over and took a cup from the shelve, turning on the tap to make it cold enough. He hoped that she wouldn't make this the time to talk, but he could not say if she was still angry and hurt by what happened or if she was just waiting for the right moment to really make him pay. He took a long drink from the water, closing his eyes as he relished the cool water coating his throat."
3847,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 02:54:30",naryashadow,"Sitting in a windowseat, Lorelai took a long sip of her chocolate with a sigh when she had heard someone walk in. Turning her head to the noise, she quietly watched as Severus stared at her then quickly advert himself once again. Giving an angry groan, she stood and walked to the sink, tossing her plate and cup inside of it nearly hard enough to make them shatter. ""Oh really!"" Her voice huffed angrily as she went to leave the room once again. The nerve of him, staring the way he did after his little speech. Somehow it made her blood boil. She wanted air desperately, but of course she was trapped in the house along with him. Stopping in a living area, she let out another angry groan while pushing her hair behind her ears. Giving herself the time to calm herself, she turned and walked back into the kitchen. Standing opposite of him, she crossed her arms and stared directly at him as he so calmly sipped his water. ""What in Merlin's beard is wrong with you?"" Her voice was sharp, pushed out with such a force that it made her chest heave a bit, her eyes almost emotionless as if she were trying to hide the anger that resided in her."
3848,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 03:01:20",fireflights,"Severus nearly jumped at her angry exclamation and watched her storm out of the room. His eyebrow raised as he wondered what that was all about but then she re-entered the kitchen and demanded to know what was wrong with him and this only served to confuse him further. ""What on earth are you talking about?"" He demanded back at her as he wondered what was wrong with her that she would suddenly after all this time of neither of them talking would she take such a tone with him. ""What's wrong with me? Nothing of the sort is wrong with me....what's wrong with you that you would storm out then back in? Can't you make up your mind where you wish to be?"" He didn't mean to sound condescending but she was practically in his face making strange questions about his health that he really didn't understand. ""If you have something to say, then say it."" He said as she looked at him like she wanted to thrash him."
3849,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 03:36:10",naryashadow,"Part of her felt like screaming, call him an old fool then be done with it. However, she tried refraining from yelling like an old married  woman. ""How about why you just have to stare at me at every moments chance and yet act like you want nothing to do with me? What is this? Some high school game of take what you want then run? If you just had to go about it like this you could have at least waited until you were sure you could be rid of me."" She had no idea why she had felt the way she did about the whole thing, why couldn't it have just been plain simple sex? Something that she could have just gotten over after a day or two? No, it just had to boil in her, and his staring didn't make matters any better. Shaking her head she lightly gulped at the lump forming in her throat. ""What did you think I was, sir? One of your Knockturn Alley whores? Something you can just push under the rug?"" She wanted to hear him say that it was nothing, that she was nothing, but somehow she had the feeling that he couldn't just as she could not say the same of him."
3850,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 03:44:40",fireflights,"Her words cut him like a thousand daggers and he couldn't help but want to pull her against him. ""You're not nothing Lorelai but you don't understand a damn thing. I can't start something with you I don't know if I can finish. I think you are the most incredible, sexy woman I have ever met and you deserve more then me. You deserve someone young, handsome and can give you everything you desire while I yet desire you and feel as if I should hide you from the world and make you mine. Don't patronize me about what I think of you, blasted woman because I think your the most wonderful girl I have ever met and it pains me to have to not be with you in my bed."" He growled back at her, letting all of his feelings out as he looked at her, she must have gone mad for he thought she would have seen this above all people in the world.<br/><br/>He didn't know what else to do so he left her there, with his words and went to his room, closing his door and locking it to keep her out. Now she knew everything, how he felt and wanted her, how he would keep her if he could and make her his. She knew it all now. Now he had to figure out just how to make her forget this knowledge and find a man who deserved to have her warming his bed, being his wife and living a happy life. Everything Severus could never give her."
3851,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 04:16:03",naryashadow,"Damn him. Why couldn't he have just lied to her? At least then she wouldn't have been even more angry at him. As if she couldn't help the motion, her hand moved to meet his face harshly as he finished his speech, then stood there in shock for what she had just done. ""Se...""She turned just in time to see him leave, then hit her own face with her still stinging hand. There seemed to only be one solution to it all; resign from her post. At the moment, she didn't care if it would put her back to the bottom, that much further from the position she wanted. But now, she didn't even know if she wanted that. After all, if things turned out alright she and Severus would once again be working side by side. The thought alone only made her feel worse. The damn presumptuous man, how would he even begin to know what she wanted or deserved? She had the fluffy life with someone her own age, where did it land her? She wanted him, or so she thought, and he wanted the new blond next door. Yeah, that really turned out great.<br/><br/>Walking back to her room she looked towards his shut room and gave a sigh. ""What are you so damn afraid of?"" Her voice was merely a murmur as she continued on by. Of course the question was redundant, however he would have had to been a fool if he didn't realize how in it she already was. Shutting her door behind her, she went to lay in her bed again then made the call to resign.<br/><br/>It seemed an eternity she was talking to her superior only to get one response; denied. Jaw falling open at this she shook her head and clenched at her pillow angrily. ""No, you don't understand I..."" Frowning in anger she wiped her face after a few words and reluctantly gave up the fight. ""Yes, I understand."" Shutting the phone once again she placed her face into the pillow, wanting to scream loudly into it. Denied.... she took a deep breath soaking the word in. She wasn't even allowed to leave the grounds thanks to a spell placed upon the house. Inevitably, she was stuck here with him under his roof. Save for taking the call in her room she did nothing to hide it, anyone walking by would have heard it. As would they hear her groans of frustration from losing the permission to go. After that, her room was left in nothing but silence as she simply laid there staring at the wall, almost as if she were not even breathing at all."
3852,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 04:29:10",fireflights,"Severus's face stung from the slap, his mind in a whirl. How could she not see how bad it was for her that he wanted her? He was doing this to protect her and yet he wanted to hold her. He was so fucking conflicted with her he didn't know what to do. He heard her screaming and wondered if it had been about him....he didn't know but he really hated knowing he was causing her such distress. He closed his eyes, wishing he knew what had caused her to have such a breakdown, how did she really feel about him? Was her feelings for him what was causing her to have such moodswings?<br/><br/>Two more weeks had passed and Severus again lay in his bed, simply because he couldn't get away from her anymore. Every time he turned, her scent was there, the image of her was everywhere and no matter how he tried to avoid it he couldn't. He had to know how she felt about him yet a part of him was afraid she would totally reject him for what they had done together. He sighed and got up, opening his door and seeing her standing in the hallway. ""I think we need to talk Lorelai, now."" He said motioning her to come into his room. He pointed to the chair and said. ""Please, sit.""<br/><br/>When she was seated he looked at her. ""I have tried to get away from this, to push you away and I find myself at odds Lorelai, I'm in love with you, try as I might I can't stop it. So I need to know where we go from here Lorelai, how you feel about me and how you wish us to play this out because frankly if I keep denying myself I will go mad and I don't want to deny it anymore."" He told her, afraid she would smack him again."
3853,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 05:01:39",naryashadow,"After a week or two passed, Lorelai slowly let the fact that she was stuck settle in her mind. Putting herself into work mode once again, she refrained from worrying about having to cross his path and took care of her share on a more regular schedule. The loss of sleep from sneaking about as she could was taking a toll on her anyways. Granted, she didn't say very much to the man, save for the orders sent from the ministry. They had a deadline, and it was falling close. Within days the first set of potions were to be sent out, by whichever way the ministry deemed the best way to do it. Part of her wondering just how safe this whole thing really was. With the way the times were, how was one to know who they could really trust in that place? Spies were everywhere, apparently even at her old flat. Why she didn't know. It possibly had something to do with where she was now, or it could have been the fact of her not being a pure blood. In the state everything was in the thought wasn't surprising. At least she hadn't been there, granted, that didn't stop her father from freaking out over it.<br/><br/>Dressed the same way she had been those two weeks ago in the kitchen she quietly began to wander down the hall, attempting to go check on her work when she had heard a door opening and Severus beckoning to her. For a moment her body seemed to freeze at the request, wondering if she had heard him correctly. Seeing him motion to a chair in the room she lightly blinked before finally moving past him and sitting down as requested. It felt almost awkward sitting there in the middle of his own room, one she hadn't even tried to go near before, let alone the way she was approached. Eyes wandering for a moment, she noticed a few things overturned in what would have been otherwise a decently kept room. Raising a brow to this, she shuffled in her seat, crossing one leg over the other before finally looking to him. ""What is it, sir?"" For weeks now the term was the only way she would refer to him, going by anything else would have been... inappropriate considering. At least, she thought so. Her breath suddenly caught in her throat as she had heard his words. ""I'm sorry, did you...."" She stopped suddenly as he went on, thinking to herself in shock, realizing she had heard what she thought she did. Eyes moving to look at the floor, she slightly lifted her hand, making a loose fist as she normally did when thinking about something and shook her head a little. Where to go from here? A funny thought considering. Still she refrained from making the smart ass comment that came to mind. Exhaling with a sigh she finally looked up at him again. ""Then don't. I'm not twelve anymore I can decipher what I do and do not need without your help."" Granted, he was not someone she could very well take home, at least not now, but it hardly mattered to her.<br/><br/>Unable to sit any longer, she slowly stood, tugging her shirt back to her waistline. ""But if you keep playing this yes and no game, I'll have to hit you again."" Of course she was joking, sort of. At least it came out that way."
3854,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 05:14:03",fireflights,"Severus looked at her, surprised. Was she telling him she wanted him as much as he desired and needed her? ""You do know that I am saying I want to be with you right Lorelai? I need to know if you want the same thing. I won't be very good for you if you decide to be with me and your life will be more at risk. I didn't want to put you through this, that was why I said it could never happen again, but you have intoxicated me beyond anything I have ever known. I am bewitched by you and I can understand if you don't want to run the risk."" He moved closer to her, his hand cupping her cheek as he looked into her eyes with his, penetrating her with his gaze. ""Are you willing to take this chance? If not tell me now and I will let you go but if you are then you will make me the happiest I have been in far too many years.""<br/><br/>He was afraid she was going to reject him but he had felt her passion when they had sex those many weeks back. He had no clue why he had felt it from her as he was hardly handsome with his long black greasy hair and sallow skin. But he wasn't going to reject her.....not any longer if she wanted him as badly as he wanted her. He leaned in and kissed her cheek softly. ""Tell me Lorelai."" He murmured against heer skin as he traveled toward her lips, if she wanted him he was going to lay her on his bed and take her body to heaven again, just to feel her beneath him, writhering in pleasure. The thought of it made him instantly hard again."
3855,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 05:29:10",naryashadow,"Rolling her eyes a bit, Lorelai stared at him for a moment as he approached her again. ""I think it's a little late to be worrying about risks. After all, I'm here anyways, aren't I?"" Her cockyness of course took the better of her with the question she was given. Was there a chance she could wind up in the wrong place at the wrong time for being with him? Of course, but then that risk was everywhere for her. Not much of anywhere was safe for anyone on the wrong side of the war. For a moment she could do no more than watch him as he waited for a real answer, her eyes catching a glimpse of what seemed to be fear of disappointment in him. Feeling him move closer, she allowed her breath to be caught for a moment, her eyes falling shut at his touch before finally giving a nod. ""Yes."""
3856,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 05:40:12",fireflights,"She agreed to be with him and Severus couldn't help himself, he was more then elated at the fact that she was agreeing she wanted him as much as he wanted her. he pulled her against him and kissed her heatedly, with passion as he moved her towards his bed. He had never before woken with a woman still in his bed the next morning but he was determined that this time, she would be there when he woke. He wasn't sure how it would feel to have her there still in the morning. He laid her on the bed and began to undress her, pulling her sweater off as he straddled her hips to look down at her beautiful body. God she was gorgeous. He slid his hands down over her neck towards her breasts to cup them, massaging them over her bra.<br/><br/>This time he intended to savor her body, take his time with her and make sure she knew how much he worshipped her. ""You're so beautiful Lorelai."" He told her as he slid down and started to undo the button and zipper holding her skirt up. He moved off of her and slid the skirt past her hips, removing it as he nipped at the skin of her stomach before kissing his way back up her body towards her lips which he again captured, kissing her deeply."
3857,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 06:23:27",naryashadow,"Somehow feeling a tad nervous Lorelai gave a small smile along with her reply, her eyes opening to look to him as he trailed to her lips. Her body slowly leaned forward into the kiss, returning it in a more loving than animalistic manner, while one of her hands moved to hold him by the neck as the other lingered at his chest. Chest lightly heaving she laid back with him on the bed, allowing him to remove what she was wearing. Partially nervous both due to what had happened last time and over the fact that he was going slow enough to survey what he had gained, she watched as he trailed his hands over her, her eyes lightly fluttering as he learned her every curve and removed the skirt from her waist. Body moving to pull from it, she drug her stockinged leg up in an arched position against his side, her hands pulling him deeper into the kiss, forcing him to press against her body."
3858,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 06:33:55",fireflights,"Severus moaned into the kiss as their bodies pressed against each other. He needed to flesh against his own. Breaking the kiss he removed the night shirt he had been wearing as he had been ready for bed when he had spotted her. He helped her out of her stockings, kissing his way down each leg as he wanted to make sure she knew exactly how much he would make sure he didn't rush this time. The heated sex against the wall had been incredible. But this was officially their first night together as an actual couple. He took off his pants, leaving his boxers on. Soon enough the need to be inside of her, making her feel prized above all because she was worth being worshipped."
3859,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-01-2011, 07:15:53",naryashadow,"Unable to help herself, Lorelai smiled at the moan while lightly kissing and nipping at Severus' lips before allowing him to move away to take his own clothing off. Using her elbows to hold her up, her eyes watched as the shirt slid off of his body, her hand then moving to scratch down his chest as if she were making a statement of his being hers. Pulling herself from her boots and stockings she gave a sigh, her head slightly beginning to arch back as she had felt his lips trailing down her legs, her body lightly shuddering in response. Almost desperately she wanted to pull from her white scalloped lace and satin halter bra and bikini, the arm against the bed flexed, hand gripping tightly at the sheets to prevent her from doing so. His touches were driving her wild, making it difficult to keep the built up lust from coming out but she loved every moment of it."
3860,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 00:00:33",fireflights,"Severus moaned at the feel of her teeth tugging on his lips, she truly was a wild cat and he loved every minute of it. He could feel her nails rake down his chest and hissed a little at the pleasure and pain mixture. He wanted to make his hell cat purr and smiled up at her as he tugged at her panties, pulling them off of her hips before unclasping her bra and yanking it off her body. He looked down at her naked form and eyed it with approval. ""Merlin's beard your even more beautiful totally naked."" He said before moving his head between her legs and flicked a finger into her pussy, penetrating her with it as he licked at her sensitive bud between her legs. She tasted devine as before but this time he was going to make her cum many times before he was done for the night."
3861,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 00:30:06",naryashadow,"Enjoying his hiss of enjoyment, Lorelai teasingly drug her tongue against Severus' cheek in response, her eyes glistening at him playfully. The feel of lace trailing down her legs gave her a tease of her own, its soft texture mixed with the ever so slow pace erupting a shuddering moan from her lusting lips. Now completely bare her eyes opened to stare up at him as he looked over her, then bit her lower lip while shuffling her shoulders in a girlish manner, swaying her upper half along with it. Somehow, she enjoyed the compliments she was being given, it made her want to flaunt and tease at him even more so than she already had, even when she was not even intending on doing so. Remaining half up, her eyes watched as he moved between her legs as they moved further apart, offering herself to him. Already moist from anticipation, she eagerly waited for his first move. Feeling both his hand and tongue against her, she dropped her head back with a moan, loving the attention he was giving to her body."
3862,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 00:49:38",fireflights,"Severus raked his teeth accrossed the sensitive nub of her clit as he moved his finger in and out of her fast and hard, wanting to bring her to climax. His desire to taste her overwhelmed him as he nipped and licked at her clit and pulled his finger out of her, plunging his tongue inside of her and began to fuck her pussy mercilessly with his long tongue. She tasted like the nectar of the gods and he could never get enough of her, it made him wonder what he had done that was so good to get a woman like her to want him. For he felt only the gods above would have given her to him. He wouldn't squander his gift, he would make sure she had every pleasure he could offer her body."
3863,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 01:00:37",naryashadow,"Feeling the movements go from slow and tender to fast and rough, Lorelai fell back onto the bed moving her hips with the motions, her voice crying out in enjoyment. For weeks her body ached for him to take her again, sometimes to the point where she had to lock herself alone to take matters in her own hands, and now she was finally getting the real release she had been yearning for. Her own hands had nothing on any part of her partner, it was as if once having him, one could never go back. Gripping his pillow tightly she writhed against the bed, both pushing at and pulling herself from him, which only made the sensations that more intense. Her moans soon became soft screams of pleasure until she finally got her release, leaving her sensitive to the slightest touch. Relaxing her hands a bit, she opened her eyes to stare at the ceiling, her body heaving for air as Severus lapped up every bit of her, obviously enjoying her taste."
3864,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 01:16:36",fireflights,"Severus loved hearing the gasps and moans she was letting out of her beautiful mouth and as she came, screams emanating from her mouth he lapped up the essence of her hungrily. She was divine and he was planning to worship her body for hours, as a goddess should be worshipped. When her body relaxed, signaling the end of her orgasm he pulled his tongue out of her, kissing her pussy lips and began kissing his way up her body to her breasts, lingering there as he suckled on them, his hands moving to his boxers as he pushed them down and nestled his hard cock against her entrance, thrusting deeply inside of her. He moaned against her breast as he began to fuck her body hard yet gentle, intent on making her fully his with every thrust, every squeak of the bed. He moved between her breasts, licking, nipping and suckling on her tender flesh."
3865,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 01:39:35",naryashadow,"Remaining pressed against the bed, Lorelai quietly fought to catch her breath by taking several deep inhales. Feeling that Severus was now making his way back up, she slowly lifted her leg, arching it against his body as he stopped at her perked breasts. Her hand moving to rest against his back. Too lost in the after feeling of her climax, she didn't even notice as he removed his shorts until he pushed himself inside of her. Sensitive walls reacting with a gentle squeeze, her body slightly arched upwards as a sort of purr fell from her lips."
3866,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 01:54:59",fireflights,"He felt her arching against him as he pumped inside of her as the bed squeaked and groaned beneath them. ""You feel so good."" He moaned as he moved up closer to her lips and kissed them lightly. ""Merlin your so tight!"" He couldn't help but feel she was made for him and he was made for her. He had never felt a woman's pussy feel so silky, so tight and so desirable at once. He needed her body, but he also needed her. She was so strong willed, opinionated and their arguments might have made them both pigheaded but he knew she was everything he needed. He continued to thrust long, deep strokes inside of her, pounding her into the bed beneath them. He wanted to know what she would feel like above him, his strokes slowed as he flipped them both around, making her rise above him as he looked up at her. ""Ride me Lorelai, I want to see your beautiful body above me."" He said panting as he looked at her, his eyes filled with lust and desire."
3867,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 02:14:36",naryashadow,"Feeling herself getting overturned, Lorelai quickly put a hand to the bed to keep her already buckling body from falling. She hardly knew if she could move, but after all he had done, she was not going to deny him the service he requested. Giving herself a moment to steady herself, she leaned down and lightly kissed at his neck while using her free hand to hold her hair back then slowly began to slide herself against his hard member. With each movement she felt him penetrate deeper inside, forcing her to moan and purr in delight. Once she had fully acquired herself, she moved at a faster pace, lightly bouncing herself against him while raising her body, her hands now at his chest for leverage."
3868,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 02:43:09",fireflights,"She moved slowly at first, a sensual and teasing movement as she got her bearings but when she moved faster, rising herself against his body he moaned and reached up to caress her breasts as he watched her ride him. God she was so beautiful and he groaned at the feeling of her walls holding him inside of her. It felt so good to be so deep inside, and the fact that he was giving her control made this even better. Severus liked her having the control of how fast, or slow to go. How hard or soft, he just loved it and the feel of her pussy rising and falling on his cock made him want to thrust up into her. But for now he was content with just letting her have her way with his body. ""Ride me, mmmm thats it."" He moaned as he leaned up and took her breast into his mouth."
3869,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 03:03:21",naryashadow,"As if daring him to thrust back into her, Lorelai made harder movements, her back arching as far as Severus would allow it to go. As good as it felt to her lusting body she couldn't help but to let out heated moans as he took her into his mouth. The feel of his teeth tugging and scraping at her skin as she moved drove her wild, putting her close to the brink of another climax. She couldn't help but to smirk at his reactions, remembering how several of the girls in her old classes secretly crushed on the man and now he was all hers. Nails scratching at his chest she worked herself, completely devoted to taking care of his needs over her own while also enjoying the ride. With a slight hint of difficulty she held back her climax, planning on letting go the moment he had as well."
3870,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 04:23:48",fireflights,"Severus groaned at her riding him harder as his balls tightened. He continued to suck on her breast and tugging at her nipples as her hands raked down his chest. Did he know girls had lusted after him in school, no. Severus wasn't the most handsome man in the world, he knew this and women tended to stay away from him but Lorelai for some reason found him handsome enough to be with him. It was all that mattered to him. ""Lorelai."" He moaned as he grabbed her hips, his orgasm getting closer as he thrusted harder into her a few times before groaning out his release as his seed erupted from his cock into her waiting body."
3871,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 04:48:06",naryashadow,"The thrusts put her on edge, forcing Lorelai to let her guard down and simultaneously release with a loud moan. Taking all he had to give she slowly rested her body on top of his and breathed heavily into his chest. For the moment, she was too much in a sort of trance to say anything as her mind was wandering over the situation and the way she was feeling. Shakily her arms moved to embrace Severus, her heart nearly beating from her chest. Part of her was expecting to have to go back  to her room, though she was not sure she wanted to. For now she was too contented in laying against the last person in the world she had ever thought she'd fall for. Well, maybe not the last. There were quite a few she'd swear off before him. She wanted to imagine just how far things could go, what it would be like if they managed to survive the raging war that went on around them, but at the same time didn't want to try getting her hopes up. Brushing a strand of hair behind her ear, she slowly lifted up and kissed Severus on the lips in a soft manner then moved to make her way off of him."
3872,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 04:55:28",fireflights,"Severus could feel her walls constrict around him, milking the last of his seed from him and he brushed some strands of her hair from her face as she lay atop of him. When she moved to get off and he could see that she was thinking about things as she kissed him he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her back against him. ""Stay."" He said simply, a simple word to let her know he was not letting her leave his bed. He pulled her into a spooning position, her back against his chest as he kissed the back of her neck. ""I don't want you to go."" He was already making plans to find a way to move her things into his room, he would have to make room for her not only in his dresser drawers but in his life for he knew he could not be without out her and live now. She had entirely bewitched him and he loved every minute of it."
3873,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 05:28:33",naryashadow,"<em>Stay.</em>The word actually seemed to surprise Lorelai as it fell from his lips. Easily she fit herself against his from while making herself comfortable in the bed, her head resting on the pillow just below his own. Hand moving to stroke his arm she let out a soft sigh, not in an upset but a pleased tone as shocking as it might've been to the man. By now she had completely forgotten why she had even left her room to begin with, as well as most everything else that was going on outside of the room. Smiling to his kissing, she reached her free hand up and lightly stroked his cheek. It had hardly been any time since she had been there really, granted she had spent many years with Severus before, and yet she felt she had to respond to his earlier rant once again. Only this time with actual words. ""Severus?"" She paused shifting her body so that she was facing him then ran her lips across his own, turning her voice to a whisper. ""I love you too..."""
3874,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 05:46:22",fireflights,"Severus held her close as she snuggled into the bed and smiled, knowing she wasn't going to leave him to sleep alone. When she turned however he was afraid she might say something he might not like, then she kissed him and he knew everything was just as it should be. When she said she loved him too, he almost didn't hear her and he looked at her, his heart fluttering as his stomach tightened. All the years they had known each other and he had tutored her he wondered if he hadn't been harboring feelings for the girl she was then, he had to of....why else would he have fallen in love with her so quickly and she consume him so suddenly? It was the only explanation he had but it didn't matter, she loved him back and that was what mattered to him now. ""I think we should make some pregnancy potion to keep you from getting pregnant."" He said as he looked at her.<br/><br/>It was a simple potion that a woman would drink after intercourse to kill off sperm before it could reach the egg. It was the safest means of controlling pregnancy in witches. He wasn't worried about having children with her, he was more worried about what if something happened during the pregnancy and he couldn't help her or get her to a medi-witch. He was not willing to watch her or his own child die because of his restrictions. So for now it was the safest thing he could think of to keep them from having kids, because he knew he wouldn't be able to keep his hands off of her when they were not working."
3875,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 06:04:45",naryashadow,"The comment was certainly not something someone would imagine after saying something like she had. Well this isn't completely awkward. Lightly chuckling she sucked at her lip for a moment and shook her head a bit. Granted, she understood why he would think of such a thing. It would be ridiculous to bring a child into a situation such as the one they were in. Still, just because she had been a witch she did not imagine things would be that much different than a muggle would have it. Her mouth opened, almost about to come off as a smart ass and mention something about birth control but her mind decided against it. ""Whatever you say, Severus."" At the moment, she didn't care to fight the man over his way of things. Honestly, she hadn't even thought about the whole concept. She wasn't going to try to pretend that she did anything against the consequence of her actions with him during either of her times with him, for a long while she had been off of preventive items because she honestly didn't foresee doing anything in the future as she was alone.  Would it be so bad? Save for the circumstances, no probably not but she wasn't going to press the matter either."
3876,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 06:12:02",fireflights,"""I'm more thinking of that because I don't think I will be able to keep my hands off of you Lorelai."" He told her honestly as he leaned in and kissed her neck, trailing up to her lips where he kissed her passionately. ""I don't want to lose you out of carelessness. If something were to go wrong I couldn't watch you die because I couldn't help you. So for now it is best if we just protect every chance. I am sure you have some muggle way of doing this too but I figure you may not have much of a supply after we have been here a few more weeks and who knows how long we will be stuck in here."" He hoped it would end and they could be free to live the lives they wanted without fear of Voldemort and the other Death Eaters hanging over his head.<br/><br/>Severus didn't admit love easily, there had only been one other girl in his life he had loved and that woman had been Lily, she was gone now and it wasn't like he wanted to see that happen again with another woman he loved. He and Lily were obviously not meant to be but Lorelai was something different, she wanted him as much as he wanted her. She was the only good thing in his life and he was not going to give her up for anything."
3877,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 06:28:50",naryashadow,"Hearing him speak of losing her, as if predicting that she was going to be killed Lorelai slowly moved to look at him. Of course, she knew nothing really of his past so she really didn't know much of what was going on in his mind other than the war. Somehow she had a feeling it had something to do with the overturned frame she had noticed when entering the room. Remaining silent for a moment, she gave a shake of her head. ""I'm not going anywhere, Severus."" She was in all actuality rather serious about the comment, even if the risk of it happening was great, she had no intention on letting herself get killed. ""Besides... I was trained by the best, wasn't I?"" Her lips formed into a small smile in attempts to ease his mind. The only thing of thinking about it was the fact that it would only make the situation worse. No they couldn't very well act like nothing was going on or let their guard down, but they didn't have to dwell on it either."
3878,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 06:43:04",fireflights,"Severus nodded as she said she was going no where. He had every intention of making sure of this. ""I'm glad to hear that."" He said....and he was. He leaned close, kissing her again and just held her close as he turned off the light. ""We should sleep, we need to finish up this months potions soon."" He had every intention of waking up and taking her again in the morning, not that he would make it clear before going to sleep but as he said....he wouldn't be able to keep his hands off of her. He closed his eyes, holding her closer to him and started to let sleep take him, his mind more at ease then it had been in a very long time. No one knew the future, or what would happen and he was willing to just live in this moment, happy and in the arms of the woman he loved and loved him in return, the only woman to ever love him in return."
3879,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 06:52:00",naryashadow,"Nodding a little in reply, Lorelai made herself comfortable enough to where she could sleep as well. The talk of the potions suddenly triggering in her mind. That's what she had meant to take care of. In less than a week the first required batch was to be taken. By what means she did not exactly know. Planning to take care of it first thing, she finally shut her eyes as well to fall asleep, her body pressing against his own as if she didn't want to lose the feeling of him being there beside her. By now morning was going to come earlier than she would like it to, but at least she had been worked enough to fall asleep quickly."
3880,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 07:38:11",fireflights,"Severus awoke the next morning a little groggy. It took him a moment as he moved and felt someone in bed with him to remember the night before, Lorelai and him.....it flooded him with hope and fear at the same time. He was not a man who easily let his guard down but she had broken all of his defenses and he knew he could hide nothing from her now. He leaned over and kissed her sleeping lips and slid his hand down her back. He enjoyed waking to find her still in his bed and now that he had her here he wanted nothing more then to hold her and make love to her but he knew they had allot of potions to finish as well. He slid his hand around to cup her perfect breast, intent on waking her up aroused. His other hand slid down between her legs and began stroking her pussy as his erection pressed into her lower back. God he couldn't get enough of her.<br/><br/>(we can breeze past this on or you can have her shoot him down by reminding him that they had allot of work and promise later so that we can fast forward a little lol)"
3881,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 16:22:44",naryashadow,"Groaning softly, Lorelai made a movement to switch sides in her sleep, pulling the blanket that was on top of her along with her. Waking up was never her favorite thing to do, especially when she knew what kind of workload she had ahead of her for the day. Something that sounded like a slight chuckle escaped her lips upon feeling Severus follow and push himself against her, a thin sort of smile lingering on her face as if verifying it. She wouldn't lie, she did enjoy feeling him there teasing her body awake but aside from her inability of waking up very early the lingering thought of the work she was going to have to force on him forced her to play hard to get. If she hadn't, nothing would get done. Finally stirring, she let out a sigh and fell to her back to find herself staring straight at him as he continued his game. Half smirking she leaned up to kiss him good morning then pulled away before he could manage anything else. ""We've some work to do thanks to that ridiculous institution, and little time.  If we go on like this we'll never get it done."" Her hand lightly teased at his chest before moving to push herself from the bed rather reluctantly. ""Get dressed, I'll be downstairs in a while."""
3882,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 17:48:13",fireflights,"Severus grinned as she started to awaken and looked as if she was going to comply when she turned to him and kissed him but he frowned as she pulled away and reminded him of the work they still had to do. Damn it why couldn't they just lay in bed and forget the rest of the world. He knew of course she was right but it didn't make him anyless irritated by it. He got up and headed into the bath to try and calm himself from his arousal, no sense in going through work with a hard on that he wouldn't be able to do anything about, not that working around her would be easy. He bathed quickly and dressed, coming back out and headed down to the kitchen where he found the house elves. ""Move Lorelai's belongings into my room."" He said abrubtly. He felt there was no real point to waiting, they both wanted eachother and he had liked waking with her next to him."
3883,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 18:05:58",naryashadow,"Waiting for him to leave first, Lorelai pulled the bed sheet with her and headed to her room with her clothes in hand. Tossing the items into the bag beside her bed she quickly made her way to her own bathroom to clean up. Knowing she was pressed on time she quickly went about the task then found her way to the closet to sort through the few outfits she had cared to pull from her bag. If anyone hadn't have known there was a spell on the bag to make it hold literally everything she owned, one would think she really had nothing. For years she had kept everything in the old thing, as she never knew when she was going to be uprooted and sent somewhere else for work.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before she made her way back downstairs in a pair of jeans and a simple white t-shirt, her hair pulled into a ribbon. Not knowing what Severus was doing, she went to the kitchen to find something to eat, noticing the Elves rush out shortly after from the corner of her eye. Raising her brow, she gave a light shrug. For now she had work to do, and therefore wasn't going to poke into anything that was going on around her. Toast in hand, she rushed to the cellar to complete her task."
3884,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 18:12:22",fireflights,"Severus made his way down to the cellar to begin the bottling of his potions. When Lorelai walked in he had the last of the potions he had brewed bottled up. ""This was the last of the ones i needed so now I can help you finish up the healing potions, how many have you made so far?"" He asked her as he cleaned his work spaces with a waive of his wand. He looked over at her, noticing how beautiful she was and smiled his first genuine smile in a long, long time. She was perfect, absolutely perfect and she was his, he didn't know how he had gotten so lucky....but he was glad he had.<br/><br/>""I hope you don't mind, I had your things moved to my room. I know it was probably presumptuous of me but I felt if we share a bed why not just share the room?"" He said as he pulled out the ingredients to begin on a healing potion."
3885,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 18:30:37",naryashadow,"""Last batch."" Lorelai spoke while fighting back a yawn, her eyes more focused on her own tables than on Severus. At the moment, it was the only way to keep her mind on the task before her. Yawning a little into her arm, she moved to pick up a bag to put everything that was already completed into a bag so it would be ready to go the moment it was called for then went about finishing the last set of brews. Hearing the comment about her things, she finally looked over to him with the makings of a grin on her face. ""Possibly."" She chuckled to herself, dropping a few roots into the cauldron beside her but didn't say anything against the subject. From the looks of things, everything was nearly done. Granted she didn't say anything about having already finished the ministry's batch. This was extra, something for just in case it was needed. A habit she had grown accustomed to over the years to keep her from being as forgetful as she used to be."
3886,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 18:45:34",fireflights,"""Well then that's good, atleast we don't have much more to handle then."" He said smiling at her, noticing she didn't object to her things being placed in his room. ""And we're right on schedual, they want this in the box tomorrow."" He pointed to a large box in the corner that he had never made her aware of. It was metal and the ministry had made it into a special portkey. Anything placed in the box would go straight to them, but the box it's self would remain behind. ""So we can put it in once the potions are done and get a break before the new order comes in."" He didn't know when they would ask more of him again but he was a little excited that he would get a little time with her before they did.<br/><br/>(going to have the ministry official killed on the next post, they will feel the wards go down after that hehe)"
3887,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 19:00:34",naryashadow,"Using her free hand, she picked up the bag under her station and tossed it his way. ""Catch."" As she had taken care to pack it, she wasn't worried about anything getting broken inside. ""They should be satisfied with that."" Stretching her arms she then went to sit on her usual stool to munch on what little she had grabbed for breakfast while waiting for the last set to finish. Considering how fast Severus had worked, it wasn't hard to guess that he had skipped breakfast to get it done that much faster himself. Swallowing a piece of dry toast and offering the other to him she gave a sigh. ""And when will that be?"" Seeing as she was merely here to assist him, the orders were not sent to her herself. It almost felt like being on a string, waiting to be tugged with the next task. Despite her interest, it was rather annoying to work on so many potions because she simply had to."
3888,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 20:09:36",fireflights,"""Probably not until the next few days. as this is the first month they asked it of me I am not sure, they could even send the order the same time this one is taken."" He said as he took her stock of potions and his own, setting them into the box. He turned towards her. ""So it could very well be we only have the remainder of today to relax and enjoy our time together."" He wasn't referring to sex, more just spending time with her even if it meant sitting by the fire with her in his arms he would be more then happy to do such things with her. He heard the chime signaling the bottles were gone and raised a brow, that wasn't supposed to happen until tomorrow....unless he was comprimised. ""Get your wand."" He said abruptly as he pulled his own out, a moment later there was a ground quake signaling the dropping of the wards.<br/><br/>The secret keeper was dead, he knew it though he didn't know how. ""Stay here, don't leave this room."" He said as he ran out of the room and shut it, running upstairs and looking out the window. There was someone out there, of that he was certain. The door burst open and he was soon faced with Mulciber, he would know that hulking bastard anywhere.<br/><br/>""Well, well. If it isn't Snape."" Mulciber said gleefully. ""You're a hard man to find....and kill.""<br/><br/>Snape glared at him and pointed his wand. ""Yeah, well you'll have to wait longer, I have no intention of dying here Mulciber."" He growled. He had to get this one out, he was obviously a scouting party and more would come. He had to get Lorelai out of here before they could get to her.<br/><br/>""Now, sadly it is not I who will get the pleasure of killing the Lord wants that pleasure for himself."" Mulciber sneered back. ""So I can only rough you up, not kill you. Crucio!""<br/><br/>Snape was hit with the spell before his own could react and fell to the ground, gritting his teeth in pain as he would not give them the pleasure of hearing his screams. Snape was far too strong for that."
3889,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 20:36:47",naryashadow,"Smiling a little, Lorelai slid up behind Severus to reply just as the supply vanished. Obviously this had startled the man as he quickly barked an order for her to get her wand. Without question she quickly reached into her boot, nearly falling as the quake hit. Moments later the sound of the door shutting and Severus running up the stairs came to her attention. Something was wrong, or else he wouldn't have been so keen on keeping her locked in the cellar. Of course, being who she is she refused to listen. Rushing to the door she forced it open enough to get through without making a noise and made her way up the steps. It didn't take long for her to hear both Snape's voice as well as an unknown one. From the sounds of it, the other was not one Severus wanted to see, nor did he realize that Severus was not alone. Sneaking her way to the doorway, the words became clearer and clearer in Lorelai's ears. Going wide eyed she realized what she had just heard and put herself to a rush to help. Wand raised, she found herself behind Mulciber as he looked to Severus at the floor, obviously too ignorant to pay attention to his surroundings. ""Expelliarmus!"" As upset as she had been at the sight before her, the spell was enough to not only disarm the man, but to throw him harshly into the wall.  Rushing her way to Severus, she made a lunge for the intruders wand and fought to get Severus up before Mulciber could react."
3890,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 22:11:09",fireflights,"Severus heard the shout from behind Mulciber and as the cruciatus curse was lifted he lay back panting as he saw his once so called friend went flying. He felt Lorelai grab at him, trying to get him to stand and he weakly did so. ""Hogwarts, we have to aparate there."" He croaked, knowing it was risky, for Minerva would help if not for anyone but Lorelai herself. He regained some of his strength as he took her hand, before pointing his wand at Mulciber. ""I should kill you where you lay Mulciber but you're not worth her life."" He snarled before aparating them to Hogsmeade and running with her towards the school. The Death Eaters wouldn't know yet where they had gone so he would be able to get her into the grounds of the school.<br/><br/>They reached the gates and he pushed them open, probably setting off a hundred warning alarms and pulled her into their safety. He shut the gates, sealing them with a ward he knew Dumbledore had used. When he turned to look back at the school he saw five or more people running out to greet them. All of them pointing thier wands at him as they approached. ""Hello Minerva, we need to talk.""<br/><br/>""Hello Severus, yes...I think we do."" She said, not letting her wand down as she motioned for Severus to move, the other teachers holding their wands on him. ""Lorelai Barton?"" Minerva looked a little surprised to see the once student with Severus Snape. ""What are you doing with this filth?""<br/><br/>""She has nothing to do with this Minerva, she comes seeking amnesty."" Severus let go of her hand. ""It will be okay, I promise."" He told her before the teachers separated them, Severus being tied up with ropes after relinquishing his wand.<br/><br/>Lorelai was led to a room within the school as Severus was led to the headmistress's office for questioning.<br/><br/>""Now, why have you come here?"" Minerva demanded.<br/><br/>""To protect Lorelai, that's all I wish. I didn't kill him out of spite Minerva, he asked me to."" Snape said, knowing the old woman wouldn't believe him but feeling he owed it to her.<br/><br/>""I know."" She said, her voice suddenly sad.<br/><br/>Severus nearly fell to the floor. ""You knew?"" He gaped. ""Then why?""<br/><br/>""We couldn't trust it was really you Severus, we had to be sure as we never expected you to come back here. What exactly is going on with you and Miss Barton?"" She demanded suddenly.<br/><br/>""That Minerva, is my business."" Snape growled, suddenly irritated she would ask him such a thing.<br/><br/>""Yep, you're the real Snape alright. We took her to your old rooms Severus, assuming you were more then just friends but I warn you, no one can know you're here as there are many Death Eater's children here and we don't need this place swarming with them. So I will make sure you two are fed and have all the comforts you need but I must ask you not to leave your old rooms when any students are about."" Minerva told him. ""Now, go before they get out of classes and see you.""<br/><br/>Severus left the headmistress's office and made his way down to his rooms, hoping Lorelai wasn't too upset with what was happening."
3891,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 22:47:03",naryashadow,"Standing with Severus in her grasp, Lorelai stared at the one he had named as Mulciber, almost in shock that he was allowed to live. Her hand clenched tightly at her own wand, wanting to rid themselves of the man to keep from allowing him to pass anything on to anyone else but slowly began to let loose instead. Holding the other wand in her other hand, she quickly slammed it to her knee, snapping it in half then tossed it to the floor as they had vanished. Seeing Severus had gained his strength back, Lorelai moved to stand on her own as they stood in Hogsmeade, her eyes looking to the nearby looming gates. Trying to open her mouth to speak, she felt herself being pulled to a run until they were behind the gates. Catching her breath, she turned to look at Severus in confusion. ""Hogwarts? This was your best idea?"" Somehow she couldn't imagine anything about the school to be a safe haven for the two.<br/><br/>Making a movement to go to him once again, Lorelai found herself stopped by the expression upon his face then turned to see the faculty right on them. As expected every wand was placed in Snape's direction, Lorelai suddenly making a move to stand in the way. Some faces were recognizable, while others were not. The main being Minerva McGonagall, who instantly recognized her face. Opening her mouth to answer, try to defend themselves she felt Severus' strong grip push her to the side. ""Se..."" She started, but fell silent deciding not to meddle. Reluctantly she allowed her hand to fall to her side and watch as he was apprehended, her mouth slightly going ajar as they tied him up. ""Does this have to be necessary?"" She couldn't help but to feel nervous about what was happening.<br/><br/>She wanted to follow, go with Minerva as she took Snape to the tower of the headmaster and not leave his side but was quickly pulled away from him by the others. Without word she was taken to a room she couldn't recall ever seeing before, and left alone to the sound of the door locking behind her. One cell to another, she sighed. Not knowing what else to do, she made her way to the window and stared outside with one arm crossed over the other. It seemed to be an eternity of her walking back and forth boredly before hearing the door open once again, and seeing Severus come through. Rushing over, she threw her arms around his neck, hugging onto him and making sure he was alright."
3892,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 22:55:40",fireflights,"Severus opened the door to his old rooms and was greeted by Lorelai wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him. He was shocked at first, no one but Lily had ever hugged him but as he melded into the hug and pulled her even closer he realized he liked being in her arms. ""I'm sorry you had to go through that, but this was the only way they could be sure I wasn't an enemy. It's fine now, we just can't leave here while students are awake but we have both been granted amnesty and protection."" He pulled her back, looking at the fear in her eyes and realized that it had been much more for her to handle then he realized. He pulled her lips against his and kissed her with everything he had inside for her, all of his love and adoration for her. ""We'll be okay, I knew I should have killed Mulciber but if we stayed and more came we would not be able to get out alive. So I had to make a decision to get out of there fast."" He knew all Mulciber would have had to do was touch his arm and the others would come to him. ""His life was not worth the risk to yours. I lost one person I loved out of foolishness Lorelai, I will not lose you for the same thing."""
3893,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 23:13:24",naryashadow,"""Still, I could use my bag."" She lightly joked, returning the kiss before leading him to sit down. The comment of the students was a laugh. She was a student once after all, and knew well enough that there were always the few that would try sneaking around. ""In other words, we're stuck in here."" Of course she didn't blame him for it, not one bit. After all, even if they hadn't been together they would still be in the same predicament. Sitting on the bed she pulled his arms over her with a light sigh. She wasn't in the slightest bit sure of what to say at the moment. Sure, she was slightly shaken from it all but she was strong enough to deal. Resting her head against his chest, Lorelai looked up at Severus for a moment with a reassuring smile. ""It'll take a lot more than an idiot death eater to take me down."""
3894,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 23:21:02",fireflights,"""Yes I am sure you could."" Snape chuckled about the bag comment. ""Yeah, pretty much."" He groaned as he sat down beside her. ""I know it's going to be rough but we can make the best of it can't we?"" He asked her, hoping she wouldn't get sick of him being with her every moment of the day. Once this was all over he almost hoped they could build a life together, maybe not marriage as he wasn't sure he saw himself as the marrying kind but he could see her in his life forever if she would let him. ""I know, you're strong Lorelai but more would be coming then it wouldn't just become one death eater, it would be many and I couldn't let that happen. I'm the one they want, not you and if you died because of me I couldn't live with that."" He nuzzled against her neck, hoping she would see just how much he needed her to be safe, for his own peace of mind."
3895,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 23:41:46",naryashadow,"Making light of things, Lorelai lightly chuckled. ""I suppose if I have to be stuck with anyone it may as well be you. There's bound to be something to do to keep us from wanting to strangle each other."" The strangling concept obviously being a joke. Hand lightly stroking Severus' cheek as he nuzzled against her, she eyed out the window once again at the hazy sky. For once it would've been nice to look out to a blue sky again and not this dreary mess.  Sighing to herself she turned away once again and stroked a hand over Severus' leg. Of course she didn't want to be more trouble than she already was, and didn't want to do anything that might make the man worry over her. At the same time however, she didn't want to just stand by and watch as someone tried to take him either. Not promising anything, she gave a light nod in response."
3896,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-01-2011, 23:52:51",fireflights,"""Yes I am sure we can find something to make our time here more pleasureable."" He grinned as she ran her hand down his leg. He seemed to be a one track mind kind of man where it came to her. ""I'm sure that you can sneak up to the library from time to time love, it's mainly me who has to stay away from the students because if word gets out I am here then this place will be over run with Death Eaters trying to get at me."" He knew Harry Potter was no longer in the school as he was off finding Horcruxes to destroy. So if they were attacked it would be to get at Snape, not anyone else. He could see that she was at odds with his not wanting her to be hurt, she was worried about him. ""Lorelai just promise me if you get in over your head you won't keep going and get yourself killed. I can't stop you from fighting, I won't even try but I don't want to watch you die because your trying to protect me."" He leaned in and kissed her neck, moving up towards her ear and nibbled on it. ""You mean more to me then I think you will ever know Lorelai."""
3897,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 00:16:40",naryashadow,"Letting out a sound of enjoyment, Lorelai closed her eyes for a moment, forcing a smile. ""You say that as if it's easy."" Sighing she gave a small shrug, ""I can't promise anything more than trying, just...."" She fell silent as if she had forgotten what she was trying to say. Her mind suddenly focusing on his own movements instead. Though enjoying the attention, she couldn't help but to feel a little strange about where she was. It had been at least five years since she had been in the castle, and at that time she was a mere student, dumb enough to expect a perfect future to come to pass. In five years she had gone from optimistic and almost giddy, to putting her mind anywhere but on the world outside and rather contained emotionally. Her relationship from another student in Gryffindor to one with the man she had secretly looked up to, and no one would have ever expected to have been capable to have a relationship with. The fact alone that he was determined to protect her was enough to tell her that she had somehow fallen into the right spot. Blush coming to her cheeks, she listened to his every word, her head remaining at his chest."
3898,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 00:22:53",fireflights,"Yes it was strange to think of Snape in a relationship with someone, let alone a former student and a Gryffindor at that. If his mother could have seen him now she would have gone ballistic at the mere thought, not that he cared about what his mother would think about this. She was dead and it was time to let the dead rest. All he cared about now was the living and breathing woman in his arms right now, his heart much lighter as she said she would try. Well that was all he could really ask of her....wasn't it? ""Then I will be happy with that, trying is better then nothing."" He said as he held her close to him, his hand running through her lovely hair. ""So, if you do sneak up to the library will you be sure to bring me down some books?"" He asked with a slight chuckle. If he was going to be imposed into exile while she could go up to the library he would want something to keep him occupied."
3899,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 00:42:55",naryashadow,"Rolling her eyes to herself, Lorelai lightly laughed to the question. ""Make a list."" If anyone had known the library well enough, she was sure he would. Odds were if he hadn't of asked she wouldn't have even tried to leave the room unless she was requested to. As for now, she wasn't quite sure what to expect of being here, no longer really alone. Part of her wondered if the two were being watched as they sat there, but she didn't dare ask on the subject. She didn't even think about the parental problems that were bound to happen. Or even register in her mind that she had left everything but her wand behind, and that was simply by coincidence. If Snape hadn't said anything about it she wouldn't have given the thing a second thought. Deciding it would be a long while before either of them could do anything, Lorelai sat up and moved up to the head of the bed, dragging him along with her to lie down. She cared less what would happen there, even if it was simply staring at the ceiling in each others arms."
3900,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 01:58:07",fireflights,"""I will, but for now lets just try to forget that we are pretty much right back where we started."" He was meaning prisoners of their confinement, but these rooms were much smaller then his house. When she pulled him to the top of the bed he held her as he lay there with her in his arms. His hand sliding down to her stomach as he caressed her over her clothing. Given the circumstances he didn't know if sex was the best choice so right now he was more content with just connecting with her, holding her and trying to comfort her as their predicament sank into his own head. Merlin above he wished he hadn't gotten them into this, but if he hadn't then he wouldn't have her in his arms."
3901,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 02:18:17",naryashadow,"Back where we started. The words made Lorelai chuckle lightly as her mind registered the fact that it could be taken two ways. By now she imagined the current students were roaming the halls, unaware of anything unless someone had managed to catch a glimpse of what had happened from the windows. Kissing Severus she lightly smiled, deciding it didn't matter much. Her own flat was smaller than this so it would be easy to get the hang of things. ""Don't worry about it."" She didn't expect or even want luxury anyways. ""Besides, its not like it is horrible here."""
3902,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 02:25:01",fireflights,"""True, and we have each other."" He said with a smile as he leaned close and kissed her. He didn't want to think about being without her, not now that he had her. She was his only reason for continuing on this fight now, as he had actually planned to let them find him and end his miserable existence. The whole hiding thing had been the minister's idea anyway, thinking it would draw the Death Eaters into the open to try and figure out how to get a hold of Snape, well he had been right about one thing. It had drawn them out, now Snape wondered how many had to die to get to him, how many ministry officials had been lost due to their decision. He knew one ministry worker that would never be killed if he had his way and she was laying in his arms. ""When this is over, I will make sure you have everything you ever want."" He told her as he kissed her chin, moving down towards her neck."
3903,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 02:46:50",naryashadow,"Shaking her head to this, Lorelai stretched her neck over a pillow. ""What makes you think I want anything?""  Considering, she hardly felt like she was owed or deserved anything. Despite it all she was content as is, lying next to Severus, actually feeling wanted for once. Yes unlike him she was decently popular in her school days, but she never really fit into anything. Especially after she devoted, all her spare time to potion lessons. Enjoying the feel of his lips on her flesh she smiled.  ""I need nothing more.""  Knowing that she was a tad hungry, she looked  toward the doorway, wondering just how long they would be alone."
3904,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 02:54:05",fireflights,"Severus smiled at her comment of wanting nothing more. He wanted to say not even a family? Marriage? But he wisely kept silent. For he didn't want to promise her anything he couldn't be sure he could give her. As if reading her mind two house elves popped in with trays laden with food for lunch. He groaned as their presence interrupted them and looked at the food. He had forgone breakfast and now felt extremely hungry. He noticed that there was also a bottle of fire whiskey there, a brow raising he wondered if it was a gift from Minerva. ""Well I suppose we should eat."" He said grinning at her as he got up and the house elves popped out. He grabbed one of the sandwiches off the plate and began to eat, taking the plate to her so she could have one as well. It was turkey and cheddar, not his favorite but it was food, that was all that counted."
3905,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 04:38:12",naryashadow,"Wondering what exactly Severus was thinking, Lorelai watched as he quickly made a move for the plate. Trying to hide a laugh she lightly shook her head and looked to the green comforter, giving him the opportunity to eat first. She might've been hungry, but not enough to go for it in the way he had. If asked, she wouldn't have lied about the marriage or children subject. Like any woman she wanted those things, but she was more than willing to wait for it. It was certainly nothing she wanted to rush into. Coming up behind him, she pressed her body against his back and slid her arms over his front while sitting her head on his shoulder. ""What is it you want, Severus?"" Her warm breath hit at his ear with each whispered word. It was a question that odds were he was not often asked, but it was the only way to really figure out what he was lost in during those moments of silent thought. He did much to well of blocking his mind from others, not that she wanted to dig too much into it.<br/><br/>Noticing what the sandwiches were, Lorelai slightly scrunched her nose as she was not fond of the dry bird. Instead she reached for a piece of fruit, a pomegranate from the looks of it, and set it on the bed beside her before putting her hand back to Severus."
3906,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 04:46:06",fireflights,"Severus stopped eating as she asked him what he wanted, he was stunned....no one ever asked him that, not even Lily. He had never thought about about it to be honest because he had never before allowed himself the luxury. ""To be free."" He said simply, to be free of the Tierney of Voldemort, not having to fear letting someone close to him. ""To be free of fear, free of hurt and free to live the way I want. I want happiness and to not be afraid it will be torn out from under me when I find it."" And with her, he had found a glimmer of happiness but he was terrified to let her fully in, what if she didn't like what she found in him. ""Free to live with a woman by my side who loves me and don't have to worry about her dying before my eyes due to something careless, or something stupid. I have lost far too much these past years and I don't want to lose anymore."" He was haunted by his past, haunted by things he had done or allowed to happen."
3907,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 05:17:41",naryashadow,"As if to answer without words, Lorelai lightly kissed him on the cheek then pulled her body away for a moment. She did have one thing. While his back was still turned, she pulled the chain around her neck then placed it around his. A sort of way of saying she was, and wanted to be his, and didn't plan on leaving anytime soon. The chain was thin and silver, dangling from it was a small green orb that appeared to be filled with some sort of liquid. Grabbing her fruit, Lorelai fell back to her pillow, resting her head in her hand and began to eat silently. She hated that he had to be filled with the torments he carried, but then she supposed that was after all what made him what he is. Like everyone, she knew full well what he had been though she didn't say it, but she obviously didn't think any less of him for it. Somehow, unlike most, she never really was afraid of the man and didn't imagine she really would ever be. Being careful not to make a mess with it, as she did have to sleep in this bed, she finished her fruit and put the remainders back to the plate before fully lying down once again, this time pressing her head to her pillow."
3908,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 05:27:25",fireflights,"Severus touched the necklace she placed on him and sat in silence as she laid down and finished her food. She was his, he knew it but it still scared him to believe it. For if he believed it and she was stolen from him it would kill him. He turned towards her and noticed she was done eating and laying on the bed, he couldn't believe how lucky he was. She wasn't afraid of him, but for him. It was incredible how much he had grown so fond of her in such a short time. He made a silent vow to himself then and there that if they ever got out of this alive he would marry her, regardless of his own views on marriage...for her he would do anything. He turned to her and kissed her deeply, showing her with out words what he could not say as he pulled her close to him."
3909,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 05:58:06",naryashadow,"Returning the kiss, Lorelai slightly grinned then moved to look at him. ""What was that for?"" Of course she knew the answer, but it didn't keep her from picking at him for it. Stroking his cheek with the back of her hand she put her head back down. In time she would figure out what she needed to know, just as he would from her, but for now it was left alone. Resting her head against Severus' neck, she softly inhaled his scent, finding herself both tired and bored out of her mind. One odds were caused the other. It was really a guessing game to finding out just how far in the day it had gotten. Come to think of it, she didn't even know what day, or even season it was. A small side effect from being cooped indoors she guessed. Keeping her hand to his cheek, she lightly smiled into his  neck, her lips softly trailing the spots she could reach. Severus might not have thought much of himself, but he was not nearly as bad as he was made out to be by others in Lorelai's eyes. She didn't say it, though she possibly should, but what was awkward to him she actually found handsome in his own way. Everything from his pale skin to his dark eyes was loveable, even his dark demeanor. It was simply too easy to get lost in the thought of Severus, just as she was to him."
3910,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 06:12:46",fireflights,"Severus smiled at her. ""For being you."" He said cryptically. ""Because I have never had a woman I want more and because you are so wonderful."" He knew it sounded cheesy but it was just how he felt about her. ""Thank you for the necklace Lorelai, I don't remember when someone gave me something."" He said softly, he actually did but it had been from Lily, that picture he had overturned on his bannister the first night he had actually made love to Lorelai in his bed. It seemed so long ago but it was just last night, all he wanted now was to hide her away from the world and keep her all for himself and something told him she wouldn't exactly mind that. He looked at her as she stroked his cheek. ""How did I get so lucky to have you Lorelai? I keep trying to figure out how in Merlin the gods allowed me to have you and I just can't figure it out though I am extremely greatful for it. Without you I would have met death when the secret keeper died, granted I would have taken as many with me as possible but I really had nothing to live for before you."" She had saved him, in more ways then just one."
3911,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 06:35:34",naryashadow,"Not really knowing what to say, Lorelai slightly blushed, rather glad that she could hide it by the way she was hiding her face against him. ""Liquid luck?"" She chuckled, obviously joking. Finally pulling away enough so that he could see her, Lorelai stared for a moment at his dark eyes, her hand moving to brush a bit of hair from his face. ""Perhaps the gods had nothing to do with it.... then again perhaps they did. Perhaps it was planned long before either of us realized it. After all, you didn't have to do what you did."" Of course she was speaking of the many years before when he had approached her about potions lessons, apparently having seen something in her as she had been sitting in a class. In all actuality, she never even considered prospecting the field until he had spoken to her. At that point she wasn't hardly even interested, but as it was an offer that apparently no one else had ever been given and due to a gut feeling, she accepted. If she had recalled correctly, she was around fifteen at the time. Maybe this was why she agreed, so that she would be the one to come to his aid when it was needed most, to be his."
3912,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 06:58:42",fireflights,"Severus chuckled at her liquid luck comment, leave it to her to give a smart ass comment.  It was all he needed though, to wash away the depressing thoughts. ""You're very right, I didn't have to choose you back then to tutor. I saw your natural ability and wanted to harness it, because I felt you had such potential. I wanted you to see the most of it."" He ran his hand down her back as he held her close to him. ""But maybe it was fate? I'm not one to believe in fate because I believe everything happens for a reason but if there is a fate then I guess I owe it big time."" He looked at her, he only saw her now. Everything he would do would now be to make the world safe for her."
3913,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 17:09:57",naryashadow,"Waking up to the sound of rain, Lorelai slowly rolled about the bed with a quiet yawn. Noticing that Severus was still sleeping, she made her way from the bed while attempting not to startle him and began to get dressed. After a few days of complete restlessness, she could use the opportunity to stretch her legs and so made her way down to the library as she was asked. Making sure to kiss Severus along the way she bounded out the door and headed down the corridor with a yawn.  Using her wand to light the way in the dark she looked about to make sense of where she was. It had been a few years since she had been there, and on top of it all she was on a level where students hadn't been allowed. It didn't take long until she wandered into the empty library, the smell of old books and parchment greeting her as she entered. Despite her not being the biggest threat inside the building, she walked fast instead of taking her time. Thanks to Severus she knew exactly where each item requested was, and with a flick of her wand had it fall into her hands as she passed it. Despite her own boredness, Lorelai didn't feel much like reading herself and so kept to Severus' selection. She was out before anyone else had managed to make it in. Books in a bag she had picked up along the way, she rushed up the stairs and back to her corridor, hoping to get there before Snape had gotten up. As paranoid as he was, the last thing she wanted to do was make it worse by leaving without saying anything.<br/><br/><br/>"
3914,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 17:20:56",fireflights,"Severus had slept through her trip to the library, not even feeling the kiss she had placed on him before she left. He was however awake when she returned but he wasn't upset or even scared. This school was the safest place for her to roam and when he saw she was carrying the book bag he smiled at her. ""I hope you got some things for yourself too honey."" He said....honey....it was nice to have someone to place that endearment onto. She was incredible, everything he wanted in a woman. Tough, resilient and caring. It was enough to make him feel like some sappy love sick teenager who wanted to just be inside her arms all day. He held out his arms for her and pulled her close, kissing her lips softly, yet passionately as he sat her on his lap. As with every man he had ""Morningwood"" and was horny but he didn't want to jump her just when she had come back into the room.....he did have some control afterall but it might not have seemed that way sometimes."
3915,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 18:25:05",naryashadow,"Honey. Lorelai smirked at the term, a hint of laughter in her eyes. Dropping the bag on the bed she moved to his outstretched arms and fell into his lap giving a shake of her head. ""I'm not much in a reading mood, but I found what you wanted."" Returning the kiss she made a half smile and ran a finger down his chest. ""I see you've missed me."" Playfully nipping at him she pulled away, unable but to help thinking his behavior was cute. Brushing a bit of his hair with her fingers she lightly sighed, hating that he had to be cooped up the way he was in a place that he had once had unlimited access to. He might not have stated it, but it was obvious it bothered him, especially with the sense of his not being able to do what he wanted in his cage of a room. Biting her lip, she crawled from his lap and back to the bed, tugging her shirt off along the way. Despite his holding back, she knew what he was wanting, and not expecting to be bothered any time soon, she was willing to give it."
3916,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 18:39:58",fireflights,"Severus chuckled as she noticed his hard on. ""I would always miss you Lorelai."" He murmered against her neck before she got up and crawled over the bed, removing her shirt as he eyed her hungrily. She already knew him too well. He turned as she laid down and began running his hand over her beautiful stomach. His lips instantly on hers as his hand inched up towards her bra, cupping her breast as his tongue invaded her mouth, mingling with hers. He wanted to be inside of her so badly but he knew better then to rush their lovemaking. He wanted to always make sure she was pleasured before he fully took his own pleasure. He broke the kiss to trail his lips down towards her neck where he nipped and licked her skin as he slid his free hand back to unclasp her bra, tugging it off and using his hand to caress and tug at her already swelling nipples."
3917,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 19:12:28",naryashadow,"Grinning, Lorelai trailed a hand down to the noticible bulge between Severus' legs. Giving him a playful squeeze she returned the passionate kiss, her tongue slowly entwining against his while her other hand ran over his back. As much as Severus seemed to be fighting himself, he was attempting to take his time. Enjoying the feel of his hands on her skin after so many days without him in this manner, a small moan escaped her throat. Her chest swelled at his gentle touch, relieved that they had been released from their own confinements. Flexing her fingers against him, she ran her hand over his hard on using her nails to tease at his skin. She loved the feel of him in her grasp, him helpless to her touches."
3918,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 19:18:21",fireflights,"Severus moaned against her skin as she touched him, her fingers raking over his hard on. He loved the way she touched him, most guys might cringe at nails on their cock or skin at all but Severus loved it. She knew just how to get him going, maybe this was just another reason they were meant for eachother. He trailed his lips down to her breast and clamped down, his teeth grazing the sensitive nub as he licked and nipped at it. He wanted her begging him to fuck her body before he would take her. He had taken to sleeping naked around her for the most part because it was comfortable and if he wanted to take her well....he didn't want too much interference. His hand slid down her taut belly towards her pants and began to unbutton them, sliding his hand under them and her panties to begin massaging her clit as he sucked on her breasts."
3919,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 20:06:45",naryashadow,"Lorelai's breath caught as a hand slipped into her clothing, the mixture of the lace material and Severus' hand against her skin, his finger penetrating her body, working her juices. His hand worked, easily finding her most erotic spots as if by memory, and rubbed against them teasingly forcing her to let out a stifled moan. Eagerly, she moved to kick her jeans off, her legs spreading for a better touch. Biting her lip, she pressed her head against the bed and lifted her hips into his touch. She wanted him badly, the grip of her hand telling him just how badly. ""Severus..."" Her voice groaned into the pillow, her body writhing as she moved her hips up and down on his hand."
3920,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 20:16:30",fireflights,"Severus loved the feel of her body moving against his hand as he stroked her clit, when she removed her pants and opened herself to him he smiled against her breast. She was so beautiful to him and he wanted to make here feel just how beautiful he found her. When she moaned out his name he pulled back to look at her, his hand still working her clit. ""Yes my love?"" He said with a grin. ""Do you want something more then this? Hmmm?"" He asked silkily as he began to kiss his way down her stomach towards her aching sex. ""How about this?"" He asked kissing the spot just above her belly button and moved a little more toward her pussy's lips. ""Or this?"" Another kiss, just on her pussy lips as his finger tantalized her sensitive nub. ""What do you want Lorelai, tell me."" His voice was husky with lust as he pressed a little harder on her clit."
3921,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 20:47:46",naryashadow,"Severus teased at Lorelai's squirming body, and all she could do was take it. Gasping in reply to his questions, she could feel herself become even more moist as his lips trailed down her body to her lips, teasing more and more. ""Please..."" her voice came out in a whisper, wanting his mouth against her every crevice. Her hand reached at him, wanting to drag him up and lead him inside of her, make him take what he now rightfully owned. It took everything in her to do otherwise. The whole forbidden aspect seemed to radiate even more as they were inside of the very building that made their relationship a scandal, in the secret room of the professor's with no one but them knowing it. The whole idea turned her on to a point of no return, her voice dying to scream out his name from the ectasy she knew was bound to come through."
3922,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 20:53:22",fireflights,"Severus smiled against her pussy lips as she pleaded with him. He knew what she wanted and he was more then willing to give it to her but he wanted her to writhe and moan in pleasure more. He spread her pussy lips with his fingers and shoved his tongue inside of her pussy, fucking it hard and fast with his long tongue. He wanted her body, wanted to make her cum all over his tongue and cock. She was his....his alone and he was going to make sure she knew it. ""Mmmm you taste so good Lorelai."" He moaned before plunging his tongue back inside of her. He was merciless with his tongue and his finger began to stroke her clit hard in time with his tongues thrusts inside of her."
3923,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 21:28:22",naryashadow,"Lorelai's voice responded in moans, her body slightly jumping at the feel of his tongue entering it's lair. Her body slightly lifted, giving him enough room to move an arm around her backside, her hips moving in rythem of his lashing tongue. The pleasure made her want to scream, and yet she held back as if she were afraid someone might hear her. Her pussy however, did well enough to tell him what a good job he had been doing, as it was growing wetter by the second. It hardly took long for him to have her whimpering beneath him as she fought to hold back her screams. It was somewhere along the point of her nearly breaking that she had felt him move his finger to her clit, putting a heavy pressure against it as he rubbed against it. Going mad in the feeling she writhed to the point of needing to be held down to be able to endure more, something she had a feeling he was by no means against."
3924,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 21:37:48",fireflights,"Severus felt her body thrashing beneath him and doubled his efforts as he used his hands to hold her down, not wanting to have her accidently force his mouth off of her quivering sex. God he loved the taste of her and wanted more, wanted to make her cum and cry out his name. He knew that their rooms were so far below the students that no one would be able to hear her but he liked the fact that she was trying to hold it all in, trying to keep herself from making it known what was happening in this room. He didn't care, he wanted to make her scream with pleasure as he held her body to his mouth, his free hand rubbing harder and harder against her clit as he moaned and bucked beneath him."
3925,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 22:35:28",naryashadow,"The grip upon her was tight, only giving her the liberty to slightly wiggle beneath Severus. It didn't seem to bother Lorelai at all, if anything, it looked as if it were fueling her reactions on. Finally opening her mouth she moaned loudly, calling out his name until her muscles finally tensed and forced her to release the orgasm she had been fighting off.  Gasping to breathe her hand let go of Severus and fell to the bed, her body feeling as if she couldn't move at all even if he had let her go. It was going to take a while before she would be able to even consider coming down from her high, and odds were, Severus wasn't even going to try to wait."
3926,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 22:43:10",fireflights,"Severus felt her walls constrict around his tongue and moaned as her honey seeped out around it. He lapped it up until he had taken in all she had to give and then kissed his way up her body, kissing her lips as soon as he reached them. His cock was so hard that waiting would be too painful for him and as he slid the tip of his member against her entrance he moaned at the feeling of her wet pussy against his cock. He slid inside of her easily and began to pump at a slow, leisurely pace, enjoying the feel of her silk around his shaft as he made love to her body. He knew she was coming down and it would be a while before she came again but he didn't mind, he would take her body until she could not take anymore."
3927,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 23:06:23",naryashadow,"Lorelai's body quivered and gasped as Severus made his way in her. It took what little breath she had left in her away as he pumped himself in her already sensitive body. Even if she wanted to she didn't have the strength to push him away, physically or mentally. As good as he was, she didn't think she would ever get to the point of wanting to push him away from getting what he wanted out of her. Finding a hint of strength she lifted her arms and rested them around his neck,  pulling him into another kiss."
3928,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 23:11:52",fireflights,"Severus slid in and out of her body easily, his strokes powerful and yet tender. He wanted her to have as much pleasure as he got and when she pulled him down for a kiss he groaned into her lips, loving the feel of her soft and tender lips against his rougher ones. She was absolutely perfection to him and he was always going to make sure she knew how much he desired her, not just her body but her mind and her soul. He loved everything about her and wanted to encourage her in everything she wanted to do with her life. His tongue melded with hers as he sped up a little, making his thrusts just a little harder inside of her. He moaned at the feeling of her clenching around his cock, her walls encasing him and holding him to her."
3929,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-01-2011, 23:31:43",naryashadow,"Smiling at the groan, Lorelai pressed her lips harder against Severus' and parted them just enough for his tongue to push its way through. Purring like a kitten she playfully nipped and sucked at it as it entered her mouth while her hands rubbed roughly at his shoulders, wanting him to enjoy himself as much as she had. Feeling the pace change she gave a moan, her hips arching up into it, forcing him to bounce her at the bed. Pulling her lips away from his mouth she trailed to his ear, blowing lightly in it she gave another purr before kissing down to his neckline."
3930,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 00:13:35",fireflights,"Severus listened to his little cat purr and when she nipped and sucked at his tongue he thrusted deeper, pressing her into the bed as he heard it groan beneath them. Sweat began to accumulate on his skin as he thrusted harder into her body, a feverish pace that meant he wanted all of her and would take nothing less. Her hips bucked up at him and he groaned as their bodies met. So she wanted it rough did she? Well Severus was more then happy to oblige. He pulled back enough to take her legs and set them on his shoulders, pressing her down into the bed as he began to fuck her faster and harder, almost bending her in half as the postion prevented her from doing anything but taking his hard cock inside of her body. He thrusted wildly, the bed creaking and groaning now from the force of his thrusts inside of her. ""God you feel so good."" He moaned as he continued to pound her mercilessly."
3931,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 01:12:03",naryashadow,"Watching Severus pull away, Lorelai lightly panted, wondering what he was up to. Flung back to  the bed and pulled up again like a doll she lightly grunted, a smile finding its way to her face. Severus had decided to play rough, and she was eager for it.  Easily her body bent against his, leaving her in a sort of lock hold where only her hands could move. Chest heaving she took everything he gave her, her hands finding their way beneath the headboard and gripping them tightly as she moaned at his ear. The harder he moved, the louder she became, now unable to suppress anything inside of her. Taking his comment into consideration she lightly smiled, whispering into his ear, ""It's all yours..."""
3932,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 01:23:21",fireflights,"""Mmmmm yes it is all mine, your all mine."" He panted as he fucked her pussy deep and hard. ""You're mine and I will never let you go Lorelai, ever."" He continued to pound her into the bed, fucking her so deep he groaned at the tightness of her pussy as it clenched around his cock. He wanted to fill her pussy with his cum, his seed building inside as he knew he was about to cum from the hard pounding he was giving. ""I'm going to cum."" He moaned out, as he wanted her to know, in a way he was ashamed he couldn't hold out longer. But he knew he couldn't stop himself, his seed started to seep from his shaft in the beginning of his orgasm as he cried out her name. ""Lorelai!"" Filling her body a moment later with his seed, the postion they were in gave it a straight shot to her womb as he filled her body."
3933,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 01:40:52",naryashadow,"Her mind thought to stop him, but being in the position she was in she hardly had the chance to. Breathing heavily she dropped her legs the moment she had the opportunity, and softly kissed Severus on the cheek as he fell against her. She needed to get cleaned up, there was no denying that, but for now she simply remained as she was on the bed letting Severus have his own moment. Her eyes closed, feeling what she could not hold seep from her, her mind wondering if Severus had even realized."
3934,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 02:34:42",fireflights,"Severus lay atop her, revelling in his orgasm as he held her close. When he did pull out of her he looked at her, wondering why she looked so unusual, not her normal happy self when they made love. ""Lorelai, what's wrong? Did I hurt you?"" He asked in concern as he lay beside her and held her close. ""If I hurt you I'm sorry."" He really hadn't been thinking about anything as they made love, she had seemed to enjoy it enough so what could be bothering her enough to make her so sullen looking with her eyes close. What was he missing here? He really didn't know and it made his gut tighten with worry about why."
3935,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 02:49:09",naryashadow,"Lightly chuckling with a smile, Lorelai opened her eyes to look at Severus as he questioned her. ""What are you so paranoid about?"" Rolling to her side, she placed her head against her palm, watching his every expression before shaking her head. ""I'm fine, I promise. You could never hurt me, not like that. I was simply... thinking."" Before he could manage to ask the whats, she put a finger to his mouth adding, ""Maybe you'll find out, maybe you won't. For now though, I think we need to get cleaned up. At least I do."" Giving a wink she moved to get out of the bed and go to the shower, continuing to keep her thoughts to herself despite how crazy it might have been driving her counterpart."
3936,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 02:53:09",fireflights,"Severus was happy that he hadn't hurt her but then her response made his eyes narrow as he looked at her. She was hiding something from him and thinking it was quite funny indeed. Well he would get it from her, he knew he would. She got up and headed into the bathroom and Severus followed her. ""Hey now, you can't get away that easily. What is it your hiding from me Lorelai?"" He said teasingly as he grabbed her around the waist and pulled her against him, nipping at her neck. ""I know you are so don't deny it. It will go easier for you if you just tell me."" He knew his threat was baseless, he could never harm her but he wanted to know what was going on in that pretty little head of hers."
3937,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 03:11:33",naryashadow,"Laughing she shook her head, ""I'm not hiding anything, Severus."" Her body squirmed to get away from his grip, both enjoying the game and wanting to get cleaned up at the same time. Eyes glistening, she turned her face to his, putting on a playfully defiant air. ""Oh really? And what would you do if I didn't? Not that I am hiding anything because I'm not."" Her hands moved to his arms, trying to push her way out and make a dash for the shower again."
3938,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 03:19:42",fireflights,"""Uh huh."" He chuckled but let the matter drop as they both went into the shower room. Had he realized that she hadn't had any birth control for atleast twenty four hours he wouldn't be so confidant with her but he knew he loved her and the fact that she didn't have birth control didn't even occur to him. He started the shower for them both, picking her up and took her into the hot shower, only setting her down when they were inside of it and kissed her deeply. ""I will believe you only if you let me wash you."" He said with a grin, grabbing the soap."
3939,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 04:01:57",naryashadow,"Pulling back from the kiss, Lorelai playfully rolled her eyes and caught her footing in the shower. ""I suppose I could live with that."" Her hand moved to hand him a rag before a thought came to mind, forcing her to pull her hand back. ""And don't try that mind reading trick either because its not going to work. My teacher taught me better than that."" Smirking at him, she tossed the rag over and turned her back to him, her hands pulling her long auburn hair over her shoulder. Face turned to the side, she silently watched his reaction and awaited the task, prepared to do the same in return."
3940,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 04:36:52",fireflights,"Severus groaned at her reminder of his teaching her occlumens. He regretted that now that she was mentioning it, though at the time it had seemed like a good idea. ""Yeah, thanks for the reminder."" He chuckled as he lathered up his hands, starting at his shoulders he began a massaging like stroke on her shoulders and moved down her back. He had her completely lathered down her back and got more soap, lathering up again and began rubbing her ass, his hand movements were not meant as sexual, just soothing. He moved down her back legs and came back up her front legs. He had to lather his hands one more time to wash her stomach and breasts, taking special care to make sure they were clean before moving to her sex and this time, he used a cloth, only to ensure he truly got her clean there.<br/><br/>""Better?"" He asked with a sexy smile as he looked at her, wondering how she had liked his hands on her but nothing sexual from it. Mostly when he touched her it was sexual, he knew it and this time he had wanted to show her he could touch her without fucking her."
3941,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 05:16:20",naryashadow,"Laughing at his reaction, Lorelai swayed at the water and shook her head a bit. Obviously he was regretting the fact that she had remembered said lessons. Closing her eyes once more, she stood enjoying the warm water splashing against her body mixed with the massaging movements on her neckline. She couldn't recall the last time she had been massaged, but she knew she had to pay for it. By the time he was done it all seemed too fast. Giving a nod she moved to rinse off what didn't get hit already, her body turning to face his own. ""Much."" She smiled and pressed her wet lips to his for a moment, her hand moving to steal the wash and rag from him to have her turn. Taking the same care he did on her, Lorelai quietly went about cleaning Severus off, her lips leaving kisses here and there that barely brushed his skin as if they were no more than a feathers touch. Each one was placed in a different area without warning, four in total at his shoulder, chest, then at his hip and thigh as she sat on her knees in front of him. It wasn't so much that she wanted another round with him as it was a sense of showing her affection and enjoyment of taking care of him. Coming back up she kissed him on the lips once more before moving out of the way for him to rinse off."
3942,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 05:33:34",fireflights,"Severus couldn't help but smile at the loving way she was washing his body. The little kisses she dropped in on his skin made him smile even wider and when she stood up and kissed his lips he returned the kiss with passion before heading under the water to rinse off. He washed his hair briefly, then rinsed it as well before moving behind her and again began to massage her shoulders and back, wanting to give her a pleasure of another kind, something not sexual, just sweet. He leaned forward and kissed the back of her neck as he could tell she was relaxing into his touch. ""Shall we continue the massage in the bed room, I think you'll relax better if your laying down."" Not many woman ever got to feel a massage from him, only one infact ever had and that was the same woman who trained him in massage. His mother, it had been the only thing she had said he was good at and good for. his mother wasn't exactly the motherly type but she was after all his mother. ""I promise not to attack you if you do, this is just for you Lorelai, there will be nothing sexual from this on my behalf."" He was saying this as a promise, nothing more."
3943,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 05:47:10",naryashadow,"Opening her mouth a little, Lorelai almost said something about his not having to do this but instead shut it again and went to wrap herself in a towel to dry off. By now the Elves should have brought a bit of breakfast into the room as they did their usual schedule. Stretching a little, she made her way back to the bed where sure enough a plate sat and laid on her stomach while reaching for a piece of fruit. ""You say that as if being sexual is bad."" She lightly chuckled, taking a bite of what looked like a pear of sorts and brushed her hair back with the use of her fingers. Looking at her pile of clothing on the floor she shook her head with a sigh. ""I really need to find something else to wear."" She had after all been wearing the same white shirt and jeans since they had found their way to Hogwarts. Yes they had been washed nightly along with her underclothing, but it was still weird to her, and putting on a students robe was far out of the question. That would've only made her feel even weirder. Waiting for Severus to come back out, she looked over to the door, wondering what the day would bring."
3944,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 06:01:06",fireflights,"""No, not a bad thing at all. I just wanted you to know it's not all I want from you and to give you. I know I have a hard time keeping my hands off of you and well, this is a way for me to keep my hands on you."" He grinned as he came out of the bathroom and sat down, grabbing a plate with an omelette on it and began to eat. ""I was thinking, maybe I should ask Minerva to get us our clothes from the house, might be nice to have something to wear and though we can't go back in she might be able to, or we can send a house elf, their magic is superior enough."" He said thoughtfully. He knew it wasn't the best idea, what if someone had placed a ward on the house to notify the castor of someone entering the house. That would surely make anyone who set foot in there at risk of losing their lives. ""The other choice is see if Minerva knows of a way to get us clothing if we give her our sizes."""
3945,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 06:23:23",naryashadow,"Raising a brow, Lorelai rolled to her back so that she could look up to him. ""That's assuming the house is still there."" From what she had witnessed, the death eaters seemed to enjoy destroying places, especially when it came to something against them. The first name basis with the new headmistress was still a bit strange for her, as it was when it came to every other teacher. Knowing how long it took her to get used to not referring to Severus as Professor or Sir, and the fact that she had been sleeping with him helped edge her along, it would take a good long while for her to get used to the others. She had things at her parents house over in  Snowshill, but to go there would put her family in risk let alone herself. Mulciber had seen her, taken a good enough look at her to spread around to the others if they wanted to find a way to draw Severus out, and she wasn't going to do that to him. It would be a wonder if it hadn't even been spread to their offspring. However, as she heard it, if she was approached by anyone and asked about, she was to claim she was the headmistresses granddaughter who had come to visit for a while. It was an easy enough idea. After all, it wasn't like any of the teachers let out anything of their personal lives to anyone. Who would know otherwise? ""I don't think sending McGonagall is a great idea... let alone the odds of her agreeing to go to a more than likely surveyed house being any good."""
3946,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 06:39:48",fireflights,"""True, but it still leaves us in the predicament of not having clothing. Our current clothing situation is fine but what happens if we are here longer then intended and we need new clothing?"" He tapped a finger to his lips as he thought about it. Thier situation had become very precarious indeed. He had no idea if his home still stood and it was a damn shame because he liked that house, but yes the Death Eaters loved to destroy. ""So, we can try owl order, sending it to Minerva's office."" It wasn't the best as they were sending their sizes and not being able to determine styles who knew what they would get at that point. ""I think we are going to have to try and figure out something though, as much as I like to see you without clothing, the rest of the world can't have that same pleasure."" He gave her a small grin."
3947,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 06:57:18",naryashadow,"""I'd prefer that they didn't as well...."" Lorelai's voice came out in a rather sullen tone that one would usually expect of Severus, more from the idea of it than a mood. Dropping her core back to the tray she lightly sighed, debating whether or not she should dress and possibly use one of the schools owls to send word to her parents, possibly have them send her a few things. Of course, her mother would find it strange that an owl would be delivering the mail. Knowing her father, he would instantly make a joke of it and smooth things over quickly as if it were a mere coincidence. She supposed that it would be the best thing to do however, to at least let them know she was alright without stating exactly where she was or who she is with. If the owl returned fine, if not she'd just think of something else. Pulling herself to a sitting position, Lorelai pushed herself from the bed and made her way over to the desk nearby, guessing that it had some form of parchment in there from the last time Severus had resided there."
3948,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 07:27:22",fireflights,"There was indeed some parchment left over, as well as quills and Severus watched her as she went over and began using the parchment. He finished his food and figured it might be best if she got to handle her things on her own so he picked up one of the books he had asked her to get and began thumbing through it. He didn't know where to look to fix their clothing issue as she didn't seem happy with his choices but he figured she must have atleast some sort of plan for herself.<br/><br/>(maybe we should fast forward to her finding out she's pregnant? After of course she gets some clothes, will just have Snape get some mail order things lol)"
3949,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 07:42:58",naryashadow,"Two months later~<br/><br/>Waking in the middle of the night, Lorelai looked about the room in an odd manner, finding Severus still sleeping beside her. A strange sort of feeling washed over her as if she were sick, her body in a bit of discomfort along with it. Breathing heavily she fought back the stinging in her side and forced herself from the bed and into some clothes before sneaking out the door and going down to the hospital wing. Her thoughts were confirmed, she was with child and at the moment didn't know whether to be happy or terrified. As Madam Pomfrey had been one of the elders to meet the two outside, it wasn't very hard to guess who the baby's father was. Taking something for the pain, she thanked the old woman before sneaking upstairs once again. She didn't know exactly when she would say anything to Severus, but for now she was keeping it silent until she herself was settled with the idea of how to go about it. Trying to be as silent as possible, she made her way back to the bed and worked her way back down into the covers."
3950,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 07:47:39",fireflights,"Severus had slept, unaware of what was going on in the corridors above him, or that he was to be a father. His sleep was however disturbed when he felt her settling back into the bed. ""Are you alright?"" He asked, looking her way in the darkness, his hand sliding down her arm as he wondered what could have gotten her up out of bed. Perhaps she had just needed to use the lavatory. He only wanted to make sure she was alright before he let sleep take him again."
3951,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 08:14:00",naryashadow,"Nodding, Lorelai quickly laid back down, scolding herself for not being quieter around him. ""I'm fine. Go back to sleep."" Her voice was relatively calm as to keep him from prodding more.<br/><br/>As things would turn out, it would be little over a week before she really said anything to the subject. As was her usual schedule, she woke mid morning to Severus reading a book he must have gone through a hundred times beside her, his mind a bit lost until noticing her shuffling about. The morning was cold as it was nearly Yule, which meant most if not all of the students had gone back home for the holidays. Saying a good morning, she slowly sat up and forced herself to eat despite how ill she had been feeling. Another one of those things she did in attempts to throw Severus off and make him think nothing was wrong. Part of her wanted to rub at her back, but knew she'd quickly get a 'what's wrong?' so instead she merely stretched, hoping the discomfort would go away that way. Looking at her abdomen she gave a sigh. It had changed ever so slightly, she knew it, and odds were he would soon figure it out as well. As tiny as her frame was it wouldn't take long for her condition to show.<br/><br/>Wishing she could go out to the snow she bit into a piece of apple, eating as much as she could without the feeling that she was going to send it right back up again. It was only thanks to Pomfrey that she hadn't lost any of her food yet. Putting the remainders down she lightly sighed. If there was a time to say anything, she supposed it was now. Granted she would have rathered it been outside in the snow and air, and not in their prison of a room. ""I lied."" She started rather coolly while staring at the ice covered window. ""There is one thing I want, its stupid really... Back home there was this abandoned white house on the moors, surrounded by fields of lavender and so isolated that you could sit on the roof and see nothing but sky and moor for miles. Ever since I had seen it  I've wanted to call it mine. If anywhere, it seems the perfect place to raise our baby."""
3952,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 08:30:52",fireflights,"Severus had noticed a little change in her behaviour over the last week, whenever he tried to figure it out he found himself at a loss. So when she woke up that morning, eating gingerly again he began to get a little worried but only sat there running through his book....again. He looked up as she began to speak about a house, one with fields of lavender and when she said the last part he was nearly floored by the words. Baby? What baby? ""To raise our baby?"" He looked at her in shock, surely she couldn't be. He did the math in his head and realized she had been without pregnancy prevenative for some time now. Oh god she was pregnant, how were they going to handle this? It wasn't that he didn't want children, Merlin above knew he would like one to call his own but this was the worst possible time to have a baby.<br/><br/>""Lorelai, you're pregnant?"" He asked though he knew the answer he could hardly not ask to hear it from her as the final confirmation. He stood up and moved over to her, it all made sense now, the mood swings, the not eating much. He understood now why she had hidden it from him, she must be terrified of his reaction. But all he could do was stand there, looking at her as all his feelings and emotions began to boil up to the surface."
3953,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 16:34:04",naryashadow,"Not noticing he had even moved, Lorelai gave a slight nod, seemingly lost in herself. ""Surprise."" At the moment, she still wasn't sure of how she felt on the subject. Was this the best time? No, not really. After all, the last thing she wanted to do was raise a child in the confinements of the small room they were in. However,she did not seem to have an option otherwise. Rubbing at herself she lightly sighed, wondering when they would finally be able to leave and where they would go. She hardly expected it would be far from the school though, as she assumed that Severus would want his job back after everything had blown over. That is, if they made it. Under the circumstances, she refused not to, for both of them. It wasn't hard to guess that Severus was in the same state of mind, unsure what to do or even think, as his voice hit its usual sullen tones with each word. Not that she expected otherwise.<br/><br/>Shuffling a bit she gave a light shrug and went to drink a bit of tea, wondering how long he was to stand there in his dumbfounded state. It was something she couldn't say much on, as she too had the same reaction at first. It wasn't that she didn't want it as much as it was the horrid timing. Apparently it begged to differ. Holding the large china cup with both hands she took a long sip of coffee, her mind laughing to itself as the joke of asking Trelawny to read her leaves came to her. The fact that she had acted any different seemed to pass right by Lorelai while it hadn't passed Severus. Nothing in her mind said she was acting any different than usual, save for her restlessness of being in the room while the world outside was being blanketed in white. Like a child she was always drawn to the snow, always wanting to be out and about in it no matter how cold. There was simply no keeping her from it, until now that is. If it had been nothing more than a sunny day of green she wouldn't have been near as wound up from her confinements.<br/><br/>Putting her cup down, Lorelai crossed her arms in front of her then finally looked to Severus. Was she afraid of his reaction? No, not really. Either he would want it or he wouldn't. It was his choice as well as her own. Somehow the only fear she had was something lingering in the back of her head for some time; the thought that he wouldn't even have the chance to be with it even if he wanted to. Pushing the thought away she gave a small sigh. ""Well?"""
3954,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 19:36:00",fireflights,"Severus was in shock....no doubt about it. He had been careless and now they were both going to pay the price, for what if he didn't make it out? She would be stuck raising their child alone. Or worse, what if both of them died and the baby was left alone. Or what if she and the baby died? He really had allot of things going through his head and none of them were pretty. He sat beside her and pulled her into his arms. ""We'll make it through this."" He said with more conviction then he felt. ""It wasn't planned but we can figure this out. I will take care of you and the baby, no matter what."" He just hoped he could actually make that promise good. He didn't want to leave her alone with a baby to care for by himself, now or ever. ""I will always love you and this baby is a result of that love, so we will find a way to get out of this mess and raise our child in safety.""<br/><br/>(will let you post then my next post will fast forward a few months, she will probably be showing a little by the time the actual battle with Voldemort takes place.)"
3955,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 19:53:39",naryashadow,"Lorelai almost wanted to slap herself in the face at his reaction, it was almost as if he were speaking of a curse for a moment. Shifting in his grasp she looked down to the bed. ""I'm sure we will."" Somehow she felt that it wouldn't be long until things would go from fine to worse again, the pit of her stomach dreaded the thought. Without warning she quickly leaned up and kissed Severus on the lips, masking her own fears while simply trying to focus on the idea that they were going to be parents. Something she couldn't even tell her own. With the way things were they wouldn't find out until well after it was born, if it was to be. Feeling a tad sick at the thought, she moved to lay across Severus' lap, pulling the blanket back over her once again."
3956,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 21:34:42",fireflights,"Lorelai was right that it would be some time before things would be right with the world. Already two more months had passed and she was beginning to show a little more, making it all too real to Severus when he looked at her belly and knew there was a baby he had helped create inside of it. He had spent as much time as he could doting after her, getting her more pillows when she needed them, making sure she got what ever she craved. He was trying to do everything to be there for her.<br/><br/>They were sitting in their room when a loud booming voice sounded. ""GIVE ME HARRY POTTER AND SEVERUS SNAPE WITHIN ONE HOUR OR WE WILL LEVEL THIS SCHOOL!"" He could tell as trepedation filled him that the voice was Voldemort's. He looked at Lorelai, his eyes wide with concern.<br/><br/>""He's attacking the school, they know I am here."" He didn't know what to do, he had to get her and the baby to safety before all hell broke lose. ""We have to get you out of her Lorelai, you're in no condition to fight."""
3957,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-01-2011, 22:23:48",naryashadow,"For weeks Severus had been pampering Lorelai as if the smallest movement would break her in half, leaving her in an almost disagreeable mood as if she couldn't hardly stand it all. Several times she had picked up one of the way too many pillows that were thrust upon her and sent it hurling back at him. Of course she didn't mean to come off as bad tempered, but the discomfort was a bit unbearable. It seemed the only thing that didn't bother her near as much as anything else was Severus' touches when he held her. His hand moving cautiously as if he expected something to retaliate on him from the inside as he tried to get a feel of what they had made together. As expected her condition quickly began to show beneath her sweaters and clothing which seemed to place the idea as more of a reality into their minds. Now it wasn't just words, now it was actually making itself known all on its own.<br/><br/><br/>After having spent some time in the hospital wing with Madam Pomfrey, Lorelai made her way back up to the room moments before the commotion began. After having shut the door she stood pressing her back against it with a wide smile on her face, her body lightly swaying. ""It's a boy."" For a moment she had completely forgotten about everything else that seemed to be going on. None of it really mattered. She hated that Severus couldn't have been there with her while Pomfrey looked her over to make sure both she and the baby were in good health as they were in the midst of their fifth month. Rushing over in a way that normally made Severus paranoid, Lorelai quickly kissed him, unable to keep from smiling at the moment.<br/><br/>Suddenly hearing screaming outside, she turned to look at the window, her face nearly going white at everything she was hearing. As if any less was expected of her, she fought having to leave without Severus with her. ""What? No!"" She stood, shaking her head like a disobedient child. ""I'm not leaving here unless you're coming with me."""
3958,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 02:44:40",fireflights,"Severus looked at her as she said no, his mouth agape. No....she had a child inside of her and she was willing to put it's life at risk just because he couldn't be going with her? Why the hell would she do that? ""This is not open for discussion, you're pregnant Lorelai. That baby takes precedence above your and my wishes. You cannot fight Lorelai, I won't lose both of you to a battle that could be avoided. Please."" He couldn't fight knowing she was in danger, well he couldn't fight and win. Severus was an excellent fighter but he had to have his head in the game. ""Think of our son, not of me. I can protect myself and none of the order is going to hand me over to them so please, just stop being hard headed just once."" It was one of her qualities he found endearing usually, but right now he found it frustrating."
3959,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 03:06:17",naryashadow,"Nearly going red in the face Lorelai crossed her arms, attempting to hide her now heavy breathing. ""And what if you can't? What if you're not able to breeze through it on your own just like what happened back at the house? I'm not doing this on my own, Severus. I can't..."" Her head lightly shook again, fighting back the tears that were stinging at her eyes. ""Please don't make me do this on my own."" The thought thoroughly terrified her, more than what was outside even, as it was apparent on her face. The put down did little more than make her angrier, still she didn't comment to it. She was more than capable of taking care of herself out there, despite what he thought."
3960,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 03:11:36",fireflights,"He saw the pain and hurt in her eyes, his fear of her life obviously wasn't going to sway her. He sighed. ""I'll make a compromise seeing as you're not going to give up on this and I want you as safe as possible. Can you agree to stay behind everyone else and just fight if you have to? It's not directly in the battle and will make me feel safer with you not in direct fire but you will still be able to battle."" He hated making any compromise. He really wanted to lock her up and make sure she couldn't battle but that would be worse for him in the long run if he tried. He had to do something, anything to keep her safer then anyone else, for she meant more to him then anyone else."
3961,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 03:21:28",naryashadow,"""Fine... I'll take straggler patrol."" Her voice sighed in her partial lie, knowing what she would really be doing even if she wasn't seen by the others. Severus hated being defended, especially by a woman but it wasn't going to stop her if it came to it. She refused allowing him to walk out to his death without fighting for him. Rather sullen she moved to grab her wand, preparing to follow all the others of the castle out. Of course she was scared for more than Severus, but in her own mind it was not an entirely selfish act. She had made the decision for the sake of what was inside of her, determined to keep his father alive long enough to be with him if even for a mere moment."
3962,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 03:43:49",fireflights,"Severus walked up to her and kissed her deep and hard on the lips, showing her how much she meant to him. ""Thank you."" He said as he laid a hand on her belly, the son he was going to have inside of it. ""I promise I will do all I can to come back to you alive, for both of you."" He told her as he kissed her belly and grabbed his wand, taking her hand and heading out. They met up in the corridor at the entrance of the school with all of the students and teachers who had stayed to fight. He could see the back of Potter's head as well as the rest of the seventh years he had known to be in Potter's D.A. Well he had to hand it to the kid, he had his mothers heart and his fathers foolishness. Severus let go of Lorelai's hand with one last glance at her and pushed his way towards the center, he knew better then to go out into the front lines where he would surely be spotted. As it was once he was spotted he would be under attack. The only thing on his side was they had been ordered not to kill, well Snape had no such order and with his child and soon to be wife because he planned to marry her as soon as possible once this was over, was in the corridor he would do all he could to ensure they never reached her.<br/><br/>Before he knew it the hour was up and there was a earth shattering crash as something came through the front door, a large fist from a giant. Well that was no surprise, of course Voldemort would use the dumb beasts. He pointed his wand at the giant hand and yelled ""Sectumsempra!"" Making the giant howl in pain as a large gash appeared on the arm. The arm retreated and the real battle began as followers rushed into the school, battling against those inside ready to fight and die to win this."
3963,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 04:09:42",naryashadow,"Returning the embrace, Lorelai lightly nodded and watched him as he moved down to the baby. ""You better..."" Her face forcing a sort of smile as he took her hand and drug her along. Coming down to the dead silent corridor she stared about at everyone there for a moment while Severus tried to put her in the safest place possible. It had been packed with several students as well as professors, all ready to fight the oncoming battle. Realizing that Severus was now pulling away, she gripped at him tighter, reluctant to allow him to do so. It took a good moment of fighting herself before she finally stroked his cheek with the back of her fingers and kissed him fiercely before whispering, ""Good luck."" Her hand then falling moved to rest on her abdomen while watching him go.<br/><br/>Readying her wand she stood in wait, preparing to strike everything that crossed the doors just as Severus' voice had erupted the room, then just as quickly covered once again by the combined voices of everyone else. Eyes darting she looked for a way to at least have him in view, and pushed her way through."
3964,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 04:20:28",fireflights,"The fray soon got worse and Severus was concentrating on the battle at hand, throwing spells at all of the Death Eaters he himself had once called friends. He killed two of them before more came at him, his eyes glinting dangerously as he moved even closer, some of the people inside the building pushing out to meet the battle outside of the castle.<br/><br/>Mulciber was moving inside, pushing his way through as he looked for Severus. He stopped as he noticed the girl from the house he had found Snape in. He grinned and moved directly into her path. ""Well hello pretty."" He said, seeing her belly he raised a brow. ""My....my Snape has been a busy boy. What say you and I have a llittle chat shall we?"" He said as he eyed her a little hungrily. He fully intended to use her to get to Snape but he couldn't help but think about having a little fun with her too, especially since she was carrying Snape's baby. Oh how that would piss Snape off, Mulciber screwing his girl right in front of him."
3965,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 04:39:48",naryashadow,"Seemingly stuck in the back, just as Severus had wanted, Lorelai stood helping a group of students fight off intruders just as Mulciber had found her. Steadily holding her wand she made a few steps back as he spoke, her eyes remaining on him the entire time. The look in his eyes was enough to tell her that he had more planned than wanting to simply kill her, as did the tone that came slithering from his mouth. ""Fine, lets chat..."" Without a moments pause she pointed her wand in his direction, blasting him with spells as she was not going to succumb without a fight."
3966,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 04:50:10",fireflights,"""My my, what a little temper, no wonder Snape fancies you."" Mucliber chuckled as he dodged a few of her spells. He wasn't caught unaware by her this time. ""So tell me, how does a grease pit like Severus Snape get a pretty little thing like you?"" He asked as he threw a few lazy spells at her, mostly for disarmament. ""You know, if you would cooperate I could get you a good life, perhaps even a good home for that bastard of a child you're carrying."" He sneered at her.<br/><br/>Snape hit a few more before looking back, seeing Lorelai and Mulciber. His heart leapt into his throat, leave it to that scumbag to find her. He tried to get away as Bellatrix Lestrange jumped in front of him. ""I always knew you were a spy, now they believe me."" She cackled gleefully. ""Very good Bella, atleast we know your brain works properly don't we?"" He shot back, pointing his wand. Lorelai would have to handle this on her own, he just hoped she would be the victor of their battle."
3967,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 05:10:31",naryashadow,"Dodging the spell she shook her head, ""You couldn't offer anything to make me cooperate with you..."" She had obviously been angered with his prodding at not only Severus but her child as well, as it left a sort of flaming look in her eyes. ""Incendio!"" Her voice shouted, producing the very flames into her wand and sent them flying at Mulciber along with a spell to throw him off of her track."
3968,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 05:21:32",fireflights,"He got hit by the fire in his arm, dousing it with augmenti. ""I like a woman with fight in her."" He grinned, then got knocked back by another of her spells. He growled at himself for being stupid enough to let his guard down against her. No more talking, now was the time to fight. ""Crucio!"" He shouted, pointing his wand at her.<br/><br/>Bellatrix glared at Snape, her eyes wide and wild as she contemplated on killing him and facing the masters wrath. He was a slug, a slug that needed to be wiped off the plane of existence.<br/><br/>""Come now Bella, I can see the wheels turning in that sluggish mind of yours. You want to hex me, maybe even kill me so why not do it? Surely your master would be pleased with you for killing the traitor."" He sneered, his wand pointing at her. ""Don't make me kill you without your attempt first, I do like to be sportsman like you know.""<br/><br/>Bellatrix growled at the mention of the lord. ""You dare speak of him you filth!"" She pointed her wand. ""I'm going to enjoy watching you die. Crucio!""<br/><br/>Oh they were so predictable, Snape easily dodged the curse and pointed his wand. ""Avada Kedavra!"" He bellowed. ""Should have gone for the kill first off!"" He said as the spell hit her in the chest and Bellatrix fell to the ground, dead. He turned to see how Lorelai was fairing with Mulciber, attempting to push his way through the combatants to reach her."
3969,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 05:32:29",naryashadow,"Her wand moved to block the hex, but wasn't quick enough. Struggling to keep hold of her wand she fell back to the wall attempting to fight the pain going through her and to disarm him to break the hex from her. She wanted to scream and fall, but for now she refused to do more than let out a few whimpers as he voice broke out throwing spells at him. Mind suddenly going to the baby she moved the hand that was holding her up to her abdomen and struggled with her back to remain upright. Breathing heavily, she flicked her wand. If disarming him wasn't happening, then maybe forcing something else upon him would. Thinking this she focused on a large stone figurine, attempting to hurl it at Mulciber to break his concentration."
3970,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 05:40:23",fireflights,"Severus pushed through and fear gripped him as he saw Lorelai fall. ""NO!"" He shouted, muffled by the shouts of others. He had to reach her before Mulciber did something worse to her. He began forcefully pushing people out of his way, determined to reach her before it was too late.<br/><br/>Mulciber laughed wickedly as she fell to the ground. ""Where's your fight now lass?"" He asked as he approached her, looking down at her pain wracked body. He wasn't paying attention to his surroundings and didn't know Snape was coming up behind him.<br/><br/>It took Severus what seemed like hours to him to reach them, he immediately shot the killing curse at Mulciber, making the bastard fall, face down right infront of Lorelai. Severus ran to her, pulling her into his arms. ""Are you alright?"" He asked breathless, his heart beating too fast for his own liking."
3971,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 05:55:43",naryashadow,"Breathing heavily Lorelai watched as Mulciber advanced her, his every thought playing into her mind like a horrible movie. Her wand was still pointed at him, her voice trying to break out the words when the flash of green made her suddenly turn away and Mulciber fall to the ground in front of her. Feeling the curse fall she breathed heavily, catching herself on the ground just before Severus had made it to her. Working to gain herself she looked behind Severus for a moment as if she hadn't realized it was him there before finally turning to glance at him. Nodding she quickly hugged onto him while also watching behind. She had froze and she knew it. She knew exactly what words to use and yet she didn't. She couldn't get the killing curse to come from her mouth as she should have before he had the chance to do that to her. By now there had been several on the ground from the fight from both sides, part of her believed that they were going to be next. Catching the sight of a wand pointing their way, she quickly pulled Severus to duck it and sent a counter attack at the one holding it."
3972,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 06:15:42",fireflights,"Severus wanted this to end, and fast. He couldn't let her get hurt again. He saw her nod to his question but she hadn't spoke, probably unable to get her breath back from the attack yet. He felt her pull him down as she shot a spell off and he wondered if either of them were going to make it out of this alive. He thought they would never get out of this when someone shouted. ""It's over, Harry Potter has killed Voldemort."" Severus looked up, stunned. Was this possible? Could it be that Potter had actually beaten the dark lord. Could he really be free? He felt numb and elated at the same time. He stood, pulling Lorelai up into his arms as he and others began walking towards the great hall. There on the floor, was the body of Voldemort with Harry Potter standing over him holding Dumbledore's old wand. ""I don't believe it."" He mumbled, wanting it to believe it but it still scared him to think he was not having to worry about his life.<br/><br/>"
3973,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 06:29:04",naryashadow,"""It's not that bad..."" She forced a joke while rubbing at her abdomen, having a slightly different sort of pain come to her. Obviously she had been lucky that the baby didn't seem to be any more affected by it than possibly getting forced awake. Seeing Severus' stunned reaction she lightly chuckled, though still barely able to move. ""I told you I'm not doing this alone."" When he had gone to get up once more, pulling her along with him she almost begged to just be left as she was, but somehow had the feeling he would refuse to leave her alone now, even if it was safe. Allowing herself to be drug as far as the scene she gave a look for a moment before turning away again, trying to block out the sights around her as if they were all making her sick. Gaining just enough composure she shakily moved to stand on her own, her hand moving slightly on her body to calm the baby while the other pointed back towards a bench away from it all. ""I need to sit down..."""
3974,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 06:44:01",fireflights,"Severus turned to see her face as she rubbed her belly and his concern shifted immediately to her. ""Of course. Perhaps we should have Madam Pomfrey look at you to make sure your alright?"" He said as he helped her to the bench, rubbing her back slowly as he wanted to make sure she was okay. He was still unable to believe they were free, free from the fear of their lives being torn apart by Voldemort. Free to be with eachother with out fear. He was free to take her as his wife. Before he even realized he was about to say it, he looked at her sincerely and said two words that would probably shock the hell out of her. ""Marry me."""
3975,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-01-2011, 06:59:24",naryashadow,"Walking to the bench Lorelai almost laughed at his reactions to her simply wanting to sit down. Refraining from giving a roll of her eyes she shook her head and moved to grab his hand to place it where hers had been, giving him the opportunity to feel what she was at the moment. ""No, it's just..."" She paused almost certain he could feel the kick, while also registering what he was saying in her mind. ""What?"" Somehow forgetting about the baby she let go of his hand leaving it up to him if he wanted to keep it against her or not. Her mind suddenly went on a run with itself. Did he really just hear what she thought she did, or was she imagining it? No, she couldn't have been as he seemed to be sitting there waiting for an answer while she simply sat there looking dumbfounded like an idiot. ""I... yes."" A hint of a surprised laugh came from her mouth as she gave a nod and kissed Severus deeply. ""Of course I will."" Somehow the whole macabre aspect of it all seemed to evade her, as if the whole fight hadn't even happened at all it all fleeted from her mind as she accepted. It was hardly a typical romantic situation, but it was enough for her.<br/><br/>It was easily conceived what the others would have been thinking at the sight if they were not so focused on staring over Harry Potter's accomplishment of defeating Voldermort. Snape had after all had quite the reputation among students, especially as of late, and there he was taking care of a woman who was more than obviously pregnant, with a smile on his face. If she herself hadn't been the woman he was with, Lorelai might've been floored as well. For now however, all that seemed to surprise her was his request for her to marry him. Yes she was having his baby, but she didn't expect to actually become his wife out of it all. With the way he talked, she never considered him the type. Either way though, she was more than happy to have him."
3976,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 05:55:53",fireflights,"Severus sat there dumbfounded....The baby had kicked. But then he looked at her stomach as the realization of what he had asked hit him, had he really just asked her to marry him without thought? Yes he had and there could be no taking it back as she accepted. He of course had wanted to marry her but he had imagined a much more, discreet proposal and now that was all dashed by his foolish mouth. With her kiss he broke out of his almost trance like state as he looked at her. ""You will?"" He was almost grateful no one else had heard or seen them in their excitement at being free. He sat beside her and touched her belly, soon he would be a father and husband. How had his life changed so drastically?<br/><br/>Minerva spotted Severus and Lorelai, moving over to them quickly. ""I seem to be in need of a Defense against the dark arts teacher and potions master, would you two be willing?"" She asked.<br/><br/>Snape perked up and looked at Lorelai, Hogwarts might not be the best place to raise a baby but they would both have positions and well....it could have been worse right? ""What do you think? We could both terrorize students."" He chuckled a little darkly."
3977,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 06:18:47",naryashadow,"Almost girlishly giggling, Lorelai put a hand to his cheek and nodded. ""Yes, I will. And if you're still nervous about it, I will go to Madame Pomfrey."" The effects of the curse were still upon her, seeming to slowly drain off, but she wasn't going to admit that to him. She could just imagine how freaked out he would be come after his reaction of her wanting to sit down. Besides, at the moment she seemed to be enjoying watching Severus try to get more reactions from the baby. It was all she could do to keep from laughing at him.<br/><br/>Hearing Minerva's voice, she quickly looked up again, unsure of what to say. Part of her really didn't want to raise the baby at Hogwart's, or live in the same building as so many others while doing it. The house she had spoken of before came to mind, but the look on Severus' face made her give in. Shaking her head she sighed and sucked at her tongue for a moment. ""Well, I suppose your teaching the dark arts wouldn't really work in a little muggle school, now would it?"""
3978,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 06:43:00",fireflights,"Severus chuckled as he heard her mention muggle schools. ""No, I don't think they will, but school isn't in session forever. We can still look into getting that house but we will need the money to get it."" He pointed out to her. ""And seeing as this school year is more then half over we can make sure I am with the baby once it is born. That way I can spend time with you too."" He knew that it would be something getting used to, being a father and husband. ""If you don't want to though, say it Lorelai, this impacts your life too and I don't want you agreeing to something just because I would want it. You have to be happy with the decision too."""
3979,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 06:55:43",naryashadow,"Playfully rolling her eyes away, Lorelai turned to look the either direction and spoke in a sing song kind of voice. ""No torturing of students makes Snape a dull boy."" Giving a laugh, her voice quickly went to normal. ""We'll stay. Besides, it's fun to watch the first years get scared out of their wits. Though I'll admit taking the position seems a little strange considering."" No it wasn't exactly what she had in mind, but then she didn't exactly expect to be asked such a thing either. On one hand, at least they didn't have to be trapped in that tiny room anymore, and the grounds of Hogwarts was large enough that possibly instead of living in the place she had spoken of (as she really did not think Severus would do too well in the muggle world anyways) a sort of accommodation could made there, if not there was bound to be something in Hogsmeade."
3980,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 07:01:48",fireflights,"""Then it's settled."" McGonagall beamed at them as she turned. ""You both can start on Monday, I am giving everyone the rest of the week off as we will have lots of repairs to do as well as a celebration to have."" She headed off, leaving them alone.<br/><br/>""We will find a perfect home somehow Lorelai, I think we should see if my old house still stands, if so I can sell it to get the money to find a home you will like for the both of us."" He really wanted to make her happy and give her everything. He let her little comment go, he knew she was just teasing him and didn't think he would have any real reason to be upset over a little teasing from the woman he loved. ""I love you, and I can't wait to meet our son."" He said, placing his hand again on her belly. He was so greatful they had both made it out alive."
3981,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 07:15:43",naryashadow,"Waiting until McGonagall was gone, Lorelai turned back to Severus with a small smile and shook her head. ""Relax would you?"" Leaning to him she placed a hand on his cheek and lightly kissed him. ""The where's do not matter, what matters is being together and we can do that anywhere. Once everything is back to normal here it won't be so bad, and... you won't be able to gripe at me for throwing away my talents."" She smirked, recalling the conversation they had at a dinner that seemed to have happened eons ago. Watching his hand she chuckled quietly and shook her head, ""Give him a few months, I'm sure he'll oblige."" She then fell silent for a moment in thought. It wouldn't very well do just to call the baby 'him' or 'it', and yet in all their spare time she hadn't even thought about giving it a name. ""Severus..."" She started rather quietly while putting her gaze back to him. ""I want you to name him."""
3982,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 13:41:37",fireflights,"Relaxing was not something Severus did lightly. So when she told him to relax he had to really try, so much was going through his head at this very moment that relaxing seemed almost impossible. Yet, for her he would do anything. Severus looked at her belly and realized it wasn't just her that he would do anything for. He would do anything for his unborn son as well. He nearly fell back as she said she wanted him to name the baby. ""You do? Okay."" He had never thought about his naming the boy alone, let alone at all. ""Well, what about Sarulan Albus Snape?"" He said, after what seemed like forever. He didn't know where he came up with the first name, only that it seemed to work. Albus was to commemorate the only man who had been willing to give him a chance."
3983,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-01-2011, 17:37:13",naryashadow,"""Yes, but only because its a boy. If it were a girl I wouldn't give you a chance."" She chuckled, obviously making a joke.<br/><br/>Not expecting anything right away, Lorelai sat in silence for a while, her hand simply placed against Severus' as he continued to touch her abdomen. Several voices could be heard from around them as the superiors destroyed what was left of the bodies of Voldermort and the death eaters.<em>Sarulan Albus Snape</em>The name entered her mind admist everyone elses clammering. It was by no means a typical name, but then they were not a typical family either. Family... she chuckled at the thought. Who would've thought that of all things would be what she came out of this with. It still hadn't even registered in her mind that she would be taking the same name;<em>Snape.</em><br/><br/>""Sarulan..."" Lorelai's voice finally broke out as she sat in thought over the name, only to suddenly be snapped out of her trance by another kick. Almost laughing at this she gave a smile and put her head at Severus' shoulder. ""I think he likes it."""
3984,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-01-2011, 05:47:49",fireflights,"Severus had to chuckle as she said if it was a girl he wouldn't get to name it, he knew she was joking but he couldn't help it. ""Yeah, well what if it was twins? Then we'd both have to name one."" He made a fake frowning face. ""Just imagine two of us running after two of them."" He pointed at her belly. ""That's a scary thought.""<br/><br/>The baby began to kick and Severus smiled as she said he liked his name. ""Well, we can call him Sarul for short if you want. I think you're right, he does seem to like it doesn't he?"" He leaned in to kiss her lips softly. ""I think just to be safe you should see Pomfrey to make sure there is no lasting effects on you from the curse. If I could kill him over and over again for hitting you with it I would."" His eyes darkened. ""I won't force you to get looked at Lorelai, but it is my wish to make sure both of you are safe and healthy."""
3985,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-01-2011, 06:10:54",naryashadow,"The talk of two of them made Lorelai slightly go bug eyed for a moment. Two? She didn't even know how she would handle one, especially if she had to busy herself with teaching like McGonagall wanted her to. Partially disturbed by the thought she looked over at Severus with a rather serious expression. ""Do not jinx it."" The thought made her slightly sick to her stomach, but she wouldn't say that much. As he started going on again about being looked over, Lorelai gave the makings of a nod but slouched back instead of moving. ""Later, I believe she has some more serious threats to look at before something like me. She's not exactly a midwife as it is."" Though she was a wonderful nurse, Pomfrey had more than her share of work with the students especially now that many were wounded from the battle. Thoughts of actually having the baby came into mind, almost making Lorelai worry a bit. Considering, the hospital wing would be quite unacceptable which would mean it would have to be done in one of their own rooms, and as she was told, more than likely with someone who could pose as her personal midwife as Pomfrey was always much too busy during the days. The only reason she had been able to see Lorelai at all was because of the early hours she went there, but there was nothing to say that the baby would do the same.<br/><br/>Hearing the talk of the fight she slightly frowned. ""I let myself freeze up and become emotional when I shouldn't have."" If it hadn't been for Mulciber wanting to use her against Severus, she was certain the outcome would have been much different.  ""Wound up blindsiding me."" Sigh falling from her lips she looked at the sky for a moment while everything went through her mind. Purposely she remained silent about his proposing to her, deciding that it would all be planned when he himself was ready, and for her sake, after the baby was born."
3986,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-01-2011, 06:44:42",fireflights,"Severus only grinned when she told him not to jinx it. ""What? Are you saying you won't want anymore?"" He teased, running a finger down her shoulder. ""Trust me, even with my joking I am as nervous and terrified as you are. I mean you know how I am with children, this little boy is going to grow up hating his surly old father."" He grimaced, he really didn't know how he was going to handle his child when he couldn't handle being around other children without snapping. They really did get on his nerves most of the time. ""I fear I'm going to be a terrible father."" He said, noticing her leaning back against the wall. He really hoped she would be okay, he didn't want to think about losing her.<br/><br/>When she talked about Mulciber he could only imagine what the bastard had used against her to get her that emotional. He of course had an idea of why, but he didn't want to make her more upset. ""We all make mistakes, I am just glad he didn't hurt you worse before I could get there to help you. It would have killed me to lose you and not be able to save you."" He told her truthfully. ""You mean everything to me Lorelai, everything and as soon as you want to be I will marry you. But I want you to choose the date, it is about you after all....the wedding day that is."" He grinned."
3987,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-01-2011, 07:16:45",naryashadow,"""I'm saying that I wouldn't like trying two at once."" Lorelai sighed a bit and shook her head, not necessarily claiming that she did or not. Hearing Severus' remark of being hated by his own son, she couldn't help but to frown. ""How could you say such a thing?"" her voice sounded as if he had hit a chord with his words. ""You're going to do fine, and he'll love you. Obviously he already does. Besides, there's a strong difference between putting up with someone elses brat than your own."" Sucking her lip she took a deep sort of breath and shook her head. ""He wasn't going to kill me, not any time soon anyways. He was trying to make me leave with him, said something about a good life and a place for my..."" she paused, not wanting to call her own child a bastard, ""child. But I refused so he hit me with the cruciatis. More than likely thought it would change my mind."" She lightly shrugged at the fact while focusing on something in the distance while Severus spoke of a wedding day. ""Severus Snape wanting a wedding?"" She teased as if it was highly unheard of. Chuckling she placed her hands at her sides as she thought about it. ""In the summer I think... after the baby is born. I'd rather fit into what I am wearing."""
3988,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-01-2011, 07:28:37",fireflights,"""I was joking honey."" He said as she seemed to take him seriously. When she got irritated with his saying his son would hate him he couldn't help but sigh, they would have to see just how much the boy was willing to like his father once he was out but he wisely kept silent about that one. ""Yeah, I guess you're right Lorelai, I don't want him to hate me."" He pulled her into his arms, leaning her against his chest. When she told him what Mulciber was trying Snape tensed up, the bastard was trying to take her from him? Well he had known that Mulciber was an ass, but that was a new low even for him. ""Well I'm glad I killed him then, I would never have let him get his hands on you or our son.""<br/><br/>She mentioned a summer wedding and how she wanted to fit into what she was wearing. ""Then a Summer wedding it will be."" He told her, his mind set to give her the wedding she deserved. ""Want to go back to the room so you can rest? I can carry you if your not feeling up to moving but I would like to get out of this place for a bit, go and be with my family....even if our son is not here yet I can feel him there when he kicks against my hand."" He grinned at the memory, his son was a fighter, just like his parents."
3989,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-01-2011, 07:55:21",naryashadow,"""He won't... everyone else however..."" she chuckled lightly, thinking that Severus had actually secretly enjoyed taunting the students of the school. ""You just have to wait and see. The best either of us can do is try."" Resting against him she placed a hand against his leg, her finger lightly teasing at the inside trail. Keeping the other things she had seen in Mulciber to herself, she glanced up at Severus as he made the comment of killing him, somehow almost smiling. She hardly cared about Severus' past, no matter what he could have done or will do she couldn't imagine being without him now. ""Room..."" She snapped her fingers at the thought. ""I think we'll need slightly larger accommodations if we are to have a family here."" The room was after all only large enough for the two of them, and that was with having nothing to take up space. ""Perhaps we should send an owl to find out if there is anything left of the house? We might not be able to use it during the school terms, but it might be nice to go back to during the breaks."" Pushing herself up she began to walk towards the room on her own, but waited for Severus to follow. She wasn't completely invalid, and therefore said nothing to his request to carrying her.<br/><br/>The walk seemed forever from ground floor to her and Severus' chambers, everything seemed to go in slow motion as they passed through the war torn building. It was a wonder that it hadn't been ravaged worse than it already was. Watching others as she went, Lorelai slightly felt as if she too should help among things, however she knew that more than one person would say no to it. She was certain Pomfrey would find her at one point and get onto her for not taking cover with all of the lower year students like she should have. Finally coming to the door, Lorelai gave a sigh and pushed her way through to go lie down in bed again. Several things floated through her mind, all too jumbled to be able to focus on one thing. Trying to push some things aside, she forced her thoughts to Sarulan. As fast as time was drawing, she had yet to do anything to prepare for him when he had decided to be born. Now that she wouldn't have to be so locked away, the opportunity would have to be taken before its too late."
3990,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 06:17:24",fireflights,"Severus chuckled as she talked about the other children not liking him, yes he had enjoyed instilling fear into the children. It had served him well to keep them in line. But old habits were hard to break and he really thought that he might carry on the same way with his own child.  ""Yes well I don't like to let people walk all over me, especially kids who's parents don't think to teach them an ounce of respect. But yes, we will try and hope it all turns out for the best.""<br/><br/>As she got up and began to head towards their rooms Severus got up and instantly fell in line beside her and placed his hand at the small of her back. ""I will send the owl as soon as I know you are well, I promise."" He said as they walked, noticing the students who were now becoming aware of their surroundings and began pointing at them, whispering. Severus scowled and many of them turned, avoiding his look. As they walked he noticed just how much damaged had actually been done. It would take many of them using their magic to get this place back in order.<br/><br/>As Lorelai laid down Severus laid beside her and used his hand to rub her belly, gently and soothingly. ""We should make your old room into a nursery if the house still stands. I think the closer his room is the better, that house is far too big to have him away from us when we are home, if it still stands of course."""
3991,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 06:52:07",naryashadow,"Pressing herself against Severus, Lorelai draped an arm over him and placed her head at his shoulder. Seemingly smiling to his actions, she lightly nodded with a sigh. ""Yes, a close distance is a must I assume... and I won't have any of the house elves trying to care for him if they are to stay. He is to be cared for by us alone."" She said this, mostly due to not being sure who she could trust with him, granted there were a few at Hogwarts including Minerva that were exceptions to this. Seeming lost in thought for a moment she lightly laughed. ""We'll have to be getting a move on, he'll be here sooner than we even manage to be prepared."" Her body began to move as if she were going to get up, possibly to list out items that would be needed, but as she was comfortable the movements quickly stopped."
3992,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 07:02:49",fireflights,"""Yes, I agree. But first lets see if our home still stands first. Hopefully that idiot Mulciber hadn't demolished out of spite."" He really hoped that the home stood so that it would be one less thing they would have to worry about. ""As for the baby being handled by only us, I absolutely agree. Even though we have gotten away from the Tierney of Voldemort, his followers are still out there and there is no guarantee one of them wouldn't want revenge and I will not risk our child for anything."" He fully intended to place spells of protection for the baby's sake if the home stood so that they could tell if anyone had come into their home and give them ample time to get out of there.<br/><br/>He got up for a moment, going to his desk and wrote the inquiry to learn if their home still stood. He no longer viewed it as his home....it was theirs. He finished the note and sent it off with the owl he kept in his room and laid back down beside her. ""Hopefully we will have good news once that returns back to us."" He said before kissing her softly."
3993,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 07:14:06",naryashadow,"Returning the kiss she lightly nodded then licked at her lips. The talk of Voldermort's followers made her suddenly think. Eying the blankets she bit at her lip. She hadn't even thought of that. Voldermort had indeed fallen, but there was nothing to say that his entire army had. Part of her was comforted by the fact that only Mulciber had seen her, but at the same time she wondered if he had said anything of it. ""Yes, you're right..."" Shaking the thought off she moved to sit herself up slightly. ""Well, we will still need things here regardless of the home standing or not, since there is a break I will go and take care of the main things while everyone else is busy here. I'm rather restless as it is."""
3994,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 07:34:47",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she said she was getting restless, he of course could understand that. ""Yes, of course. I don't think we have nearly as much to worry about as we did when he was alive but just be careful when about. I would hate it if Mulciber had spread news of you about the others and it caused you to get hurt just because of him."" He said as he stroked her arm and looked at her. He would feel more comfortable once he knew for sure that the threat to him and everyone else was taken away. Once all of the Death Eaters were gone he would be free without a worry for his families safety. ""I would die if I didn't have you here with me Lorelai, you know that don't you? You have quickly consumed my thoughts, mind and heart, not that any of that is bad. But I know now I wouldn't be able to be without you, it would hurt too much."" He told her truthfully as he leaned over and kissed her cheek."
3995,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 07:55:33",naryashadow,"Nuzzling him she nodded. ""I know, and I feel the same. You'll have to force me away to get rid of me."" She chuckled and brushed a finger over his cheek. ""I'm sure they will be asking your assistance, but I would like you to come with me if you can. You've got as much say in it as I do."" That and of course it was another way for him to ensure that she would be alright instead of worrying about her being out and about on her own. There of course would be some things she would take care of on her own, but at the moment she was not going to go into it."
3996,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 13:49:40",fireflights,"He chuckled as she said he would have to force her to get rid of her. He knew he wouldn't be doing that anytime soon. ""Well you have no fear of that, as I said before. I'm in love with you and that alone would make me keep you by my side."" He grinned at her. She would be the only one to see him grin.....or smile....ever. Well aside from their son that was. When she asked him to come with he smiled. ""You couldn't keep me away. They will learn to manage putting this place back together without me for one day."" He assured her. He was more doing this so he would be able to protect them if needed but he was also wanting to see what it was like to buy baby items....the sign of a true father he supposed. ""Just name the day and we will go and begin preparing for Sarulan."""
3997,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-01-2011, 18:29:49",naryashadow,"""Sure they will."" She made a face as if she were making fun of the idea, her head lightly bobbing with a nod. As loud as it seemed to be outside, she was sure they had already started on reconstructing everything that had been destroyed by Voldermort and the Death Eaters. Though there was the possibility that there were still followers out there, she was rather relieved that the worst of it had passed. It could easily be imagined what Sarulan might possibly go through while growing, but it would be no where near as bad as it would have been if Voldermort still had power. Smiling she moved to kiss him on the cheek in a fast manner as if she expected something or someone to inturrupt at any moment. ""Good, I prefer having someone else's opinion on things."" A true statement considering one thing someone may find likable could be ghastly to another. ""We'll go midweek, give the owl a chance to come back first."" Having been cooped up so much, she highly anticipated the trip for the first time in many years. Granted as she never had to go out for such a thing before, she had no idea where to go. Most of her shopping she had done in the muggle world while she was living in her flat in London unless it was something she needed for other purposes. Thinking on this for a moment, she gave a light shrug and mentally jogged down everything she would need to do the moment she left."
3998,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-01-2011, 05:59:22",fireflights,"""Well perhaps we should figure out where to go for the baby's things before we go too."" He said with sigh. He was just as full of trepidation as she was about going baby shopping, he had no clue where to begin or where to find such things in Diagon Alley, if there was anything there at all. ""Perhaps we should go to a muggle store."" He said with a frown, he didn't want to associate himself with his muggle side but he knew in many things he would not be able to avoid it. ""I have no idea where to begin and I am not sure if you do, but I think it is safe to go into a muggle store. I will take my wand incase we need some protection. But something tells me his followers will be avoiding capture more then coming after people like us."" He hoped he was right about this. He really didn't want to put his future wife and child in danger."
3999,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-01-2011, 06:10:21",naryashadow,"Hearing this, Lorelai couldn't help but to laugh. The idea of Severus in a muggle anything seemed like one of those, not in your life moments. Putting a fist to her mouth she sucked at her lip in attempts to keep from laughing again. ""As many wizards out there that have nothing to do with muggles, I'm sure there's something somewhere. Unless they all fancy carpentry as well. Unlikely considering...."" Thinking for a moment, she drew her legs together and rubbed at her sore abdomen. ""Maybe McGonagall knows. She's bound to have crossed a few babies in her life."" She lightly chortled. ""If not, I can take care of it one way or another."""
4000,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-01-2011, 06:33:26",fireflights,"Severus frowned as she laughed at the idea of the muggle store. Well atleast he tried to give her an option he knew she would be able to take. He sighed as she spoke about McGonagall possibly knowing and that there had to be somewhere for Wizards to get things. ""I know there has to be, I just don't know where. Muggle shops just seemed the best choice as we didn't know but I could ask Minerva and see what she knows. I really don't want to be caught in a muggle shop but I would do it for you and the baby."" He told her. It wasn't that he hate muggles....well okay he did but not all of them. Just ones like his father, or prattled on about things that were annoying. He just really didn't seem to get along with many people, infact he just wasn't a pleasant man to most and he began to wonder just how Lorelai was able to put up with him. He was very grateful that she did though, he really didn't want to be alone and she had seemed to be the only woman willing to look past his attitude and see the man inside. How she did it....he didn't know but he was very glad she had."
4001,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-01-2011, 18:07:44",naryashadow,"Leaning over, Lorelai quickly kissed Severus upon seeing his frown. ""I'm sorry, really."" Sighing she thought about it for a moment but once again shook her head anyways. ""I think it would be more of a hassle to step that way anyways. We'll just save it as a last resort."" Using her wand she retrieved a piece of parchment and quill from the desk then began to write a few things down. The first being a crib as she did not expect Sarulan to be sleeping with them. Not often anyways. Thinking on this she looked around for a moment, wondering where one would even fit. Shrugging it off she continued her list. Letting it sink in, she sat her quill down and let out a sort of forced laugh. ""Thing's are going to be rather different, aren't they?"" Being an only child she never really had to take care of anyone else, let alone a baby. She couldn't even recall the last time she had even been around one of those things. Clearing her throat she shook her head and watched Severus in a curious manner as he sat stewing in his thoughts."
4002,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 01:02:26",fireflights,"""It's okay."" He told her after she apologized, it wasn't like he was hurt by her actions. It was more that the idea to him just didn't seem too funny to him but then he wasn't looking at it from the point of view she was. When she began writing the list after saying they would leave the muggle store as a last resort he nodded and watched her list grow. When she was done she looked at him and her question really seemed to make it all sink in more. Yes, things were going to be really different for both of them. He had never had the chance to be around babies. He didn't even know what to do with one. How did one feed a baby? How did they hold them? He had absolutely no clue. ""Yes things are going to be really different. Do you know anything about babies?"" He asked her."
4003,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 01:10:56",naryashadow,"Hearing the question, Lorelai licked her lips in thought. It hadn't occurred to her that Severus had never been around one before, despite the type he was. Thinking on how to answer she lightly shrugged. ""Well, they aren't exactly aliens though I haven't been around one in seven years or so."" She continued thinking. How would she describe what being around a baby is like? ""If I remember correctly, they tend to sleep a lot when they are first born, just not when you'd prefer them to,  obviously they can't do much more than cry for a while, and won't be able to take care of themselves for a few years. Sarulan will more than likely have us up more than you care to be accustomed to, have to be fed at weird hours...."""
4004,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 01:34:56",fireflights,"Hearing her explain about babies Severus groaned. Yes, this was deffinitely going to be very different from their lives now. ""Well we will have to make due, I will do all I can to help you with this Lorelai but I have never been around a baby at all. I don't even know how to hold one. Perhaps I should look into some sort of class that might help me learn how to do this."" He looked at her, if there was such a thing perhaps she could tell him how to do some of this so that he wouldn't have to emberass himself in such a class. ""I want to be a good father and husband but I am afraid I really know nothing about this."""
4005,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 01:50:01",naryashadow,"Lightly chuckling she shook her head at the comments. ""Not many really do. However, I hear it comes naturally once its your own. There are classes, but if you ask me they are complete bullocks. No one can tell you how to do something like that, you have to learn it on your own."" At least, that's how she felt on the matter, but she had the hint of a feeling that he would as well. Leaning over she kissed him on the cheek while moving closer to him to show him the list. ""You'll be fine, its not like a curse, shouldn't be too difficult. I mean, you've dealt with brat students for how long now? I don't think a little baby is going to be anything compared to all of that."" Of course, the statement was simply to make him feel better on the subject. Pointing at things on the list she continued on. ""Obviously he will need his own bed so the crib is first on the list, bottles for feeding, and then the usual things any of us would need, clothes and such."" The list wasn't so very long, just little necessities as she did not expect anyone else to be doing anything for the baby."
4006,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 02:58:28",fireflights,"""Well sounds like we can handle it then."" He grinned a little. ""I mean all we can do is try. I think I will be alright with handling one little baby after all."" He was probably sounding more confident then he was but he was going to try and do his best not matter if he failed or succeeded. ""We'll go before the celebration."" He assured her.<br/><br/>It took a few days to set the castle back in order before they could even begin the planning of the celebration. School would start the day after the celebration so Severus had planned with Lorelai to go to Diagon Alley today to find a store they could shop in for what they would need for the baby. He had just finished loading all of his materials he would need into his office for the Defense against the dark arts professor and went down to the potions lab to meet Lorelai. He smiled at her as he found her setting up her own things for her first day as a professor. ""Ready to go?"" He asked her as he wrapped his arms around her from behind. They had gotten a letter back from the house elves telling them that much to their help the house still stood. They had reported that they had chased off Mulciber before he could do any real damage."
4007,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 03:34:14",naryashadow,"Standing in the potions dungeon, Lorelai stared rather blankly for a moment at the things before her. She couldn't but to feel rather strange about being the one behind the professors desk and not the student area, especially considering it was always Severus standing here in the past. Granted, it was well enough known that he wanted the Dark Arts post above all. As many teachers went through the spot, it was a wonder he hadn't gotten it sooner. Placing her hand against Sarulan she let out a small sigh, hoping her massaging motions would tone down his active behavior so she would no longer have to feel as if she were going to loose her breakfast. As if she hadn't even heard Severus come up behind her, she lightly jumped as his arms snuck their way around her waist, then put a hand to her chest to calm herself upon seeing who it was. Giving a nod she pushed herself from her spot, finding it was becoming a harder task with time. ""Yes, I'm ready."" Smiling she reached over to grab a bag from the desk then kissed Severus on the lips as if she had been starving for it, not caring who would see it. ""So, where are we going?"""
4008,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 04:06:43",fireflights,"Severus chuckled as she jumped a little. Who did she think would be coming up behind her but him? He smiled as she kissed him. ""Well I figured we should try to see what Diagon alley would have to offer."" he confessed as he took her hand and they began to head out of the school. ""I was also thinking, maybe we should get two cribs, this way we wouldn't have to pack up one to bring back to the school. We can have one in each place to ensure we don't have to pack up too much when we come back after the summer?"""
4009,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 04:23:35",naryashadow,"Listening to him, she gave a light chuckle. ""And you're worried about not being good at it."" Lorelai couldn't help but to think it was funny that he had been so paranoid about being a father when technically he was already thinking and acting like one.  ""But yes, I suppose that is a better idea."" Following at a semi-fast pace, she anxiously made her way towards the Hogwarts gates, ready to be able to go out for once. It was certain people were going to look, but she hardly cared.  Reaching in her bag, she dug out a pouch of coins she had been saving along the years, one of rather good size for someone who was a ministry jockey. From the looks of it, unless she went crazy with buying items, she figured she would have more than enough."
4010,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 16:13:06",fireflights,"When she made her comment about him being worried he wasn't going to be good at it, Severus merely smiled. He knew she was meaning he was thinking like a father and well....he was. Severus knew Aparation was not the best choice for a pregnant woman. So many things could go wrong in the first place and McGonagall had shut off the floo in the school so he had arrainged to use the floo at the Three broomsticks to get them to Diagon alley. They arrived at the bar and he lead her to a room he had arrainged for, taking some of the powder he looked at her. ""You go first, go to the Leaky Cauldron bar."" He told her and waited for her to get into the fireplace and use the floo powder. It was the safest, quickest way he had to get them there so they could begin to shop for their son Sarulan who would be here much quicker then either of them think."
4011,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 16:27:03",naryashadow,"Walking to the fireplace, Lorelai took a handful of the floo powder then tossed it to the ground saying, ""The Leaky Cauldron bar."" In a flash of green flames she was standing in the Leaky Cauldron, probably in an upper room from the looks of it. She couldn't necessarily say floo traveling was her favorite, but as it was apparently the only option she didn't say anything against it. Brushing the disturbed ash and dust from her clothing, she slowly stepped from the fireplace and moved to look out a window while waiting for Severus."
4012,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 17:32:51",fireflights,"Severus watched her floo out and waited to give her enough time before he himself stepped into the fireplace, tossing his floo powder down and called out. ""Leaky Cauldron."" In a flash he arrived and stepped out of the grate, dusting himself off from the soot and dust. He spotted her by the window and smiled as she looked out of it. ""Not the best way to travel but the safest and quickest way for us to travel while your with child."" He told her as he ran a finger down her shoulder.  ""Ready to go?"" He asked her as he smiled and kissed her cheek. He then turned and went to the door of the room, holding it open for her."
4013,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-01-2011, 18:52:29",naryashadow,"Nodding, Lorelai quickly bounded from the room and down into the bar area with Severus following. For the most part, the place seemed rather silent save for a few wizards and witches sitting around smoking their pipes and having their afternoon drink. Lightly coughing at the smoke, Lorelai quickly moved through to the front door to get a bit of air. Now standing outside, she looked around the alley, recognizing some places. As a student she had came here often for supplies, but she had never gone further than the stores that had offered them. Finding Severus' hand with her own, she moved to rest against his side as they walked their way through the alley. Several of the old buildings had been closed, some even destroyed. A rather disheartening sight for some. Waving her hand at a bit of snow, she lightly sighed and gave Severus a nuzzle, keeping her gaze out for what ever suited their needs."
4014,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 00:28:54",fireflights,"Severus walked with her, hand in hand as she leaned against him. They walked through the Alley's many twists and turns before he spotted a store he had never seen before. ""Little Wizards"" The sign said and it was obvious by the baby decorations in the window this was the store they wanted. ""I think we have found what we are looking for."" He said with a groan at seeing cute little ducks and toys all littered the window. ""Well, lets get this over with before I die from a sugar overload just looking at this window."" He was joking but he didn't think she would take it that way. He opened the door for her, letting her enter as the chime went off, making the sales witch turn towards them with a smile."
4015,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 03:27:14",naryashadow,"Staring at the window, Lorelai made a disgruntled look. ""Let's hope they have something that doesn't make me want to vomit."" Shaking her head, she quietly led the way inside and looked about without saying anything to the sales witch for a long while. Most everything seemed too cutesy to her, so for the most part she waited for Severus' input on the bedding while going to look for other things. Noticing a black crib hidden behind a load of others, she quickly pointed it out while picking up some bottles and simple green receiving blankets and towels.  ""That might look better than the others would."""
4016,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 04:38:40",fireflights,"Severus grimaced as he looked through all the cute kid things. People really bought this crap? He noticed the black crib as soon as she pointed it out and nodded his agreement. ""Yes. But do they have more then one, if not this plain wood one would work, we could change it to look black."" God it was good to be a wizard.....magic would make it so much easier to change the color of the wood. ""This way we can atleast get away from the cuteness of all this stuff."" Admittedly he was going to be a father but he was going to be damned to hell if he was going to make his child's room cutsey. He would rather die first. Admittedly it wouldn't be full of terrifying things, Merllin knew he would never think of making a child's room scary. But he didn't want to make it so cute that he would want to vomit every time he walked into the damn room. ""By the way, Minerva said when we return with the baby that we will have a suite of rooms reserved for married couples in the school, it will give us a room for the baby there and give us our own room like at home. So you might want to have her show you so you can get the baby room ready at the school before we leave. Of course I will help you as well, but I figure you should decorate it as you want."""
4017,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 04:59:17",naryashadow,"Sighing, Lorelai made her way back over to Severus then sat down in a glider while continuing to stare about. ""We could go with colors instead, like that emerald green and black satin set. At least it isn't ruffled like everything else."" She chuckled at the thought of ruffles. Not even she would be caught dead doing that. Especially not for a boy. Of course there was also things for boys that had portrayed things like quidditch, but that wasn't anything she wanted either, and she was sure Severus would have felt the same.<br/><br/>Seeming lost in a thought, she quickly looked up as Severus spoke again. ""Hmm? Oh, McGonagall... yeah sure. I'll do that."" Making the mental note to grab the chair as well, she once again moved to go look at little items to decorate a bit. ""Why don't you go find some clothes? He'll need them once he's out."" Feeling he wouldn't have near as many issues with that as he did everything else, she began to pick up a few different things including a stuffed animal of a black wolf. Getting an idea, she quickly set to work at it as Severus had left her side."
4018,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 05:08:12",fireflights,"""Actually that's not a bad idea, green and black."" He told her as she suggested the color combination. He would have shuddered at the thought of ruffles in his son's room. ""I think I will leave it to you then to choose the bedding and all the major things we will need. I'm sure I will like everything you choose."" He told her as he kissed her cheek before heading off to begin looking through the baby clothes. Atleast for boys the clothing wasn't too bad. Lots of clothes in blue, green and yellow for a boy. He tried to make sure they weren't too pale. Too pale of green or yellow and it could look too much like a girls outfit. He found that he didn't know sizes so he hunted down the sales witch who directed him to the sizes he would need. He picked out quite a bit of clothing for Sarulan by the end of it all, heading back through the store to find Lorelai."
4019,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 05:38:19",naryashadow,"Hearing his approval, Lorelai made a half smile. As the colors would almost match the house of Slytherin, she thought it might've been a good suggestion, especially if Severus was to regain status as the head of Slytherin. Once she had finished grabbing all that she needed, she went to sit back down and wait for Severus while another sales witch went about estimating the so far cost. To her surprise it hardly took him any time to return, his arms full of the choices he made. Still holding her wolf toy, she eyed him for a moment before laughing. ""Is that you under there?"""
4020,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 05:52:28",fireflights,"Severus walked up to her, placing the clothes into the cart she had before her. ""Yes, it was me as odd as it must have seen. I'm glad Minerva is going to make sure we get our first months pay in advance because I think I just spent mine."" He sighed, baby things were expensive and though she had money he didn't want to put this all on her. It was his son too, and he felt he needed to contribute a bit to the items they were buying for the baby. ""So did you find everything you would need for both baby rooms?"" It seemed pointless to have to cart more then clothing around when they had to go back and forth. He would make sure while they taught that a house elf tended to the baby when it was time."
4021,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 06:07:53",naryashadow,"Shaking her head at his remark, Lorelai watched as Severus revealed himself from the mountain of clothes he was hiding behind. ""I've already taken care of most everything anyways."" She honestly didn't seem to mind it at all, as she had been saving up for something like this for a long while now as she lived in her small apartment on her own, only she thought it would be for a 'rainy day' and not a baby. Ask her a year ago on the subject, and she still would've thought the idea to be absurd. Looking through the clothes she smiled a bit upon noticing Severus seemed to favor the greens more than anything else. She could only imagine what the other styles would have been in a cutesy store like this. ""And yes, I've gotten enough for each one. They will send one set to the school, and the other to the house so it can be ready to be put up when we get there."" She lightly chuckled, it was a wonder the woman didn't ask if they were having twins or something."
4022,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 06:21:08",fireflights,"Severus smiled at her. ""Good, well lets get the clothing taken care of and I will make sure to take some time to set up the items in both baby rooms so that way you won't have to."" He wasn't good with screwdrivers and the like, but he would use magic and it would ensure that the baby's crib and everything would be able to get set up without any issue. He pushed the cart to the checkout and loaded everything there. The store witch rang everything up.<br/><br/>""That will be three galleons and two sickles."" She said as she looked at them. Severus pulled out his bag before she could pay for the clothing, knowing she had paid allot more then this on the items for the room. Handing the woman the money he turned to Lorelai. ""Now we need to go and get you a outfit for the celebration my dear, I want to make sure you have a comfortable dress for it."" He figured this was where she could use the money to get herself a nice dress as the celebration was to be formal enough."
4023,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 06:34:26",naryashadow,"Letting Severus have his little moment, Lorelai quietly flipped through a childrens book while waiting for everything to be done with. The sooner they had left the building, the better. Once it was all taken care of, she flipped the book shut then quickly began to leave. Hearing him speak of a dress, she gave a devious grin before turning her eyes to the streets. ""What makes you think I had been sitting in that chair the entire time?"" Part of her just wanted to know how he would react to the statement. Running her tongue over her lips she smiled. ""But, if you want to take a look I suppose I couldn't object to having your opinion as well."" She chuckled as she turned into a small shop that had dress clothing in the windows, fully intending on seeing what he would look at first."
4024,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 08:30:51",fireflights,"""I wasn't in the clothing section that long was I?"" He asked a little surprised as he steered her towards Madam Malkins robe shop so she could find a formal robe for the occasion. He hadn't realized he'd taken that long to find the clothing he had found for their son. He again opened the door for her once they had reached the robe shop. ""I know it's a little soon so I won't be doing it now but I want to get Sarulan his first cauldron. Knowing both of his parents aptitude in potions that boy will be a regular potions master in no time at all."" The thought of his son following in his foot steps was enough to make him positively giddy with excitement. This boy was making him feel like he wanted to be a father, like he wanted to have a little child following him around and wanting to learn. What with both of his parents being highly intelligent this boy was destined to become a great potions master and probably at a young age."
4025,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 20:59:01",naryashadow,"Chuckling lightly, Lorelai made her way around the dress store and began to fumble with a few things but said nothing as she really wanted to know what Severus was into. Peeking up from an array of colorful flocks she nodded to his comment. ""Of course love, whenever you find it best."" Of course she want so against his already wanting to get the cauldron, as it could easily be incorporated into the nursery with the idea she had in mind."
4026,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-01-2011, 23:34:54",fireflights,"""Well I don't want you thinking it is too soon."" He smiled as she began shopping for her dress. ""But I think the sooner he has one the better, with both of us being who we are I figure he will probably want to make potions of his own. I have every intention when he is older to begin teaching him potion making."" He told her as he spotted a light green dress robe that he thought would look good on her. ""Here, try this one on. It might look really good on you."" He grinned at her."
4027,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 01:52:20",naryashadow,"""I'm sure you do."" Lorelai chuckled as she glanced at a few dresses. Some of them were cute, but mostly not her. Seeing what Severus was holding up she smiled. It was a rather attractive dress, the top the color tone of a darker mint green that faded into lighter tones as it went down, the waistline a double beaded design that had a sash falling from it. Reaching over, she took the dress in hand to see what it felt like. To her amazement, it seemed to be made of pure silk. Apparently liking it, Lorelai kissed Severus on the cheek before bounding off to the back to try it on.<br/><br/>It had only taken a few moments for her to come back out of the room with the dress on for Severus to see. Holding the skirts, she moved to Severus and did a small turn. ""Well, what do you think?""<br/><br/>(http://www.elegantmart.com//BVModules/SmartView/ZoomImageFramer.aspx?image=images/products/lafemme2010/lafemme/14422ef.jpg&stage=1)(http://www.elegantmart.com//BVModules/SmartView/ZoomImageFramer.aspx?image=images/products/lafemme2010/lafemme/14422eb.jpg&stage=1)"
4028,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 02:20:32",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she took the dress and disappeared to the dressing room. He continued thumbing through gowns as she put the one on and when she emerged he felt his jaw drop. It was absolutely stunning on her. ""That."" He said after a moment of gawking. ""Is the dress. I don't think any other could ever do you justice."" He had always thought she was a beautiful woman but in that dress she looked more and more like a goddess to him. ""I definitely think you need to get that one."" He walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her. ""Of course your beautiful in anything you wear but this one is just perfect, as if it was made just to be on your body."""
4029,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 02:49:45",naryashadow,"Blushing at his reaction, Lorelai smiled and pressed her back to Severus' body while reaching to cup his face in her hand. ""Then this one it is."" Leaning up she kissed his lips passionately, giving him a moment to enjoy what he was seeing before going to take it off. She had to admit that she loved the dress as well. The silk felt amazing against her soft skin, contoured perfectly over her pregnant belly without being uncomfortable at all, and with the back being a tie, she didn't have to worry about feeling as if she would be suffocating beneath it all.  Breaking the kiss, she attempted to pull away from him. ""I'll see about them wrapping it up."""
4030,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 03:23:53",fireflights,"Severus was glad when she chose the dress. He held her close as they kissed, his hand sliding down the silk of her back. The gown felt like a second skin to him, it made him want to just hold her to him regardless of who were around them. When the kiss broke he looked at her heatedly, then remembered where they were. ""You do that, because there is nothing more that I would like to do right now then get you out of every stitch of clothing right now."" He said so low only she could hear. He still found her incredibly sexy even though her belly was getting bigger. He knew it was because it was swollen with his child growing inside of it. He let go of her so she could change back and get into her regular clothing. He knew that once the baby came there wouldn't be much time for anything but the baby. So for now, he was content with having her all to himself."
4031,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 04:32:36",naryashadow,"Hearing Severus' words, Lorelai bit at her lip, suddenly wanting nothing more than just that. The teasing image of him pushing her to the dressing room wall came to her mind, making her heart flutter a bit with desire. Letting her hand linger a bit, she slowly pulled away and made her way back to the dressing room to change out of the dress and back into her old clothing."
4032,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 05:18:58",fireflights,"Severus watched her leave and his mind began to wander to her body. He wasn't one for voyerism but if they could get away with it he had absolutely no problem and as he looked at the concealing door of the dressing room he got a smile on his face. No one would be able to see them and as long as she could keep fairly quiet he would be able to handle it. He walked into the dressing room, closing the door quietly and walked up behind her as she was hanging up the green dress. He wrapped his arms around her, his lips against her ear. ""Don't make a sound, we don't want to be kicked out but I can't wait."" He whispered before nibbling her ear, his hand cupping one of her breasts. ""You just look so beautiful, I have to have you."" He could feel his erection pressing against his pants, against her buttocks and groaned at the feeling."
4033,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 05:40:04",naryashadow,"After staring at herself in the mirror for a few moments, Lorelai moved her hands to the back of her dress to untie it then pushed the sleeves off letting it fall down her curves and onto the floor. She was certainly going to have to get some accessories that Severus wouldn't know about to go with the dress as well to bring out the look even more. Now in nothing but her panties, she quietly leaned down and picked the dress up from the floor to hang it up once again. Her mind kept returning to her want of Severus inside of her, her sex lightly throbbing in excitement from it. Draping the dress over her arm for a moment, her hand moved over her bare breast to rub at her hardened nipples in attempts to soothe the ache they sent over her body. Biting at her lip she forced back a moan then attempted to get dressed once again. She had just managed to hang the dress up when she had felt a set of arms slink around her body, and the rock hard erection that pressed at her barely covered backside. Sucking in a breath at the feeling, her eyes fluttered, her hand moving to the wall to keep herself from weakly falling. ""Yes..."" She softly whispered, wanting him as badly as he did her. Fumbling a bit, she reached to grab her wand, knowing he wasn't going to keep her quiet enough for no one to hear, then whispered a spell to enchant the small area so that she may be a little loud, without being heard. Dropping the wand, she quickly turned to face Severus and grabbed him by the collar as she put her back to the wall, her lips quickly meeting his in a lust filled kiss."
4034,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 06:14:42",fireflights,"Severus groaned into the kiss as he cupped her ass and pulled her against him as he pushed her more against the wall. He wanted her badly and she wanted him too, he could tell as she pressed her body against his, He pulled his shirt off, breaking the kiss only to get it over his head and tossed it to the side, his bare chest now pressing against her sensitive nipples. His hands slid between them to unbuckle his belt and buttons of his pants, letting them slide down as he pushed his underwear down past his legs, freeing his erection. He would have made sure she was more ready if there wasn't the risk of someone needing this room soon so he pushed her panties down and picked her up. As the tip of his cock met with her folds he could see he didn't need to worry about her being ready, she was already wet and ready to receive him. He sank himself deep inside of her, moaning at the feel of her walls surrounding his cock as he began to slide in and out of her fast and hard, needing to feel the pleasure of her body contracting around him."
4035,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 06:31:41",naryashadow,"Reaching up, Lorelai held herself up with the bars that the clothes usually hung on in the room as if she were tethered to it. Her head arched back as she felt Severus penetrate her lusting body, a moan falling from her lips. His hardened length drove her wild as it pushed in and out of her, giving her the fuck of her life that she so badly wanted. Tightening her walls for an even more amazing feel, she leaned to his ear and groaned softly in pleasure. ""Fuck me, Severus.... make me want to scream."" As she spoke, she allowed one hand to fall on his back and drag against his exposed skin. The whole aspect of someone catching them made it even better, but she couldn't wait to get home for more. Her pregnant body ached with her wants and secret desires. Severus had always been amazing at taking care of her body, but she couldn't help but want to know just how far he would go with her, what dark ideas rested behind his mind."
4036,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 07:53:57",fireflights,"Severus gripped her hips as he thrusted harder inside of her, his lips moving to her neck where he kissed and bit into her sensitive flesh just enough to give her a little pain to add to her pleasure as she raked her nails down his back. God how he loved it when she did that. With the pregnant belly he couldn't get as deep as he wanted but he was more then willing to make up for it by thrusting as hard as he could up into her. He groaned and panted as he pounded into her the best he could. ""Merlin you feel incredible."" He panted, he knew this wouldn't sate either one of them for long but they both needed this release then he would take her home and really fuck her. He could already imagine the positions he could use for the deepest penetration."
4037,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-01-2011, 18:06:28",naryashadow,"Gasping and wincing at the bite, Lorelai moved against him until she could move no more.  Even with the spell she bit her lip to suppress the scream that wanted to emerge from her body from the orgasm she was having. Panting a little, she kissed at Severus' lips while he worked out his own relief. So far, she was surprised that no one tried to come to the room yet, but she was glad of it. Her voice gasped out more moans as he went on giving her all that he had in him. Having Sarulan in the way did complicate things a bit more than usual, but Severus' strong grip seemed to prevail over the complications, and somehow they had made her even more sensitive to his touches and thrusts. Biting his ear she brought her nails back up to his shoulders while her voice whispered how amazing he had felt and gave a purr. As good as this was, she knew she would be begging for more soon."
4038,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 04:52:36",fireflights,"Severus felt the bite on his ear, her nails raking down his back and it only drove him on more. When she came he couldn't believe how good she felt, her walls contracting around him made him groan in pleasure. He thrusted deep and hard into her a few ore times before his own release came and his seed spilled into her with a few more hard thrusts into her. He kissed her neck as he pressed against her for a moment until he could catch his breath. ""Merlin's beard."" He moaned as he pulled out of her and let her down. He didn't think he would be satisfied with just once, hoping she wouldn't be either he bent down and nipped her breast. ""That was just the beginning my love, lets go back to the school."" He said with a dark glint in his eyes, showing her he wanted more of her body. He turned and began to get dressed, wanting nothing more then to be buried inside of her again."
4039,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 05:42:35",naryashadow,"Blushing slightly at Severus' words, Lorelai quietly nodded and began to dress as well. Picking up her black and pink lace bra with one finger, she bit at her lip while turning her face to Severus. ""Give me a hand?"" Her shoulders lightly swayed as she spoke, obviously toying with him to fuel on his already heated need of more. Waiting for a response, she moved the item around her body then lifted her hair for him to fasten it."
4040,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 06:51:00",fireflights,"Severus had just gotten his pants back on when she asked him to help her with her bra. He grinned and moved over behind her, fastening her bra before kissing the back of her neck, cupping her covered breast. ""I think you should keep your panties off."" He whispered mischievously into her ear. It would be something only they would know but it would make him want her more, knowing she wasn't wearing any panties as they paid for the dress and went home. Of course he would let her make the decision but the thought of it was already making his cock hard against his pants, if they didn't get out of here soon he was going to take her again and this time nothing would stop her screams."
4041,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 07:09:45",naryashadow,"Voice cooing softly at his touches, Lorelai let her hair down and grinned at Severus' request. Turning, she picked the article of clothing from the stool and quietly stuffed them into the front pocket of his shirt with a grin then proceeded to pull into her jeans and sweater. ""Why don't you wait outside for me?"" She smiled before kissing Severus on the cheek, while trying not to moan from the sensation of her rough jeans brushing against her dripping sex. With all the walking she had to do, it would be a wonder if she didn't orgasm simply making her way back to the school. Once Severus was out, she snuck a few other items then went to pay for everything before the long walk back to the leaky cauldron. Once again she pressed her body to his the entire way, letting his hands roam if they had seen it fit. It seemed in no time they had made it back to the school grounds, where she quickly put on a more innocent act and carrying the parcels she was allowed, made her way past the students and to the room."
4042,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 07:37:18",fireflights,"Severus's mind was completely on the fact that she didn't have any underwear on, walking through the alley he couldn't help but slide his hand down over her ass, stroking it as they walked. They reached the school much sooner then he wanted as he was liking the feeling of her ass, knowing there was nothing between his hand and her skin but her pants. As they walked through the school he kept his hands to himself, though he was certain the entire school knew the baby she carried was his, that she was his woman. His woman.....he liked the sound of that and as they reached their room he pulled the packages out of her hands, setting them off to the side as the door closed. He pulled her against him so she could feel his erection against her body as he stroked her ass, his hands sliding between her skin and the material of her pants. ""How about you get out of these clothes and come into the bathroom?"" He said as he leaned forward to kiss her neck. ""I want to take a bath with you."" The tub was like a small pool, having a ledge he could easily prop her up on and take her from behind, making his penetration deeper as the belly would not be in the way.<br/><br/>He headed into the bathroom, giving her one last stroke on her ass before beginning to fill the large tub with water and pulling off his clothing, wanting to get into the water and being ready to receive her into the warm water."
4043,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 08:01:14",naryashadow,"Smiling, Lorelai nodded to the idea as she could use the bath as it is, though she could sense something else would be coming out of it. After putting her things away, she quietly walked to the doorway of the bathroom and pressed her back at its frame in a girlish manner while watching Severus in the tub as it began to fill. Once his attention was gotten, she turned her back to him and slowly began to pull from her clothing, giving him a little tease before walking her way to the tub and sinking into it across from him. The warm water hitting her skin felt good in many aspects, especially on her swollen breasts and midsection. Biting her lip at the sensation, she looked towards Severus, waiting for him to advance while her hand turned on a faucet that dispensed bubbles into the water."
4044,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 14:19:11",fireflights,"Severus watched her undress with hungry eyes as she slid into the water. He was never one to like bubble baths but for her he would endure it. He walked slowly toward her and pulled her into his arms, kissing her with passion as his hand moved down to her breast. Knowing they were very sensitive he massaged them but not too hard, he didn't want to make them hurt too much, just a little.<br/><br/>""I want you Lorelai, in the worst way."" He moaned as he pulled back from the kiss and took her over to the ledge and positioned her. He knew she was still wet inside from their last session so he wouldn't hurt her and he entered her from behind, hard and fast.  He hissed in pleasure as he gripped her hips and began a frantic pace in and out of her body.<br/>"
4045,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-01-2011, 19:34:50",naryashadow,"Instead of filling the tub with the bubbles, the faucet was left on only long enough to scent the water with the lavender fragrance that Lorelai was known to carry about herself. Returning the kiss, Lorelai lightly gasped as Severus' hands touched her sensitive body, enjoying the mixture of pleasure and pain she was going through. He had just as suddenly pulled away, leaving her in a sort of daze as he spoke to her. Shivers ran down her spine with his words, her head lightly nodding as she bit at his lip. With a small 'oomph' her body flipped over the ledge, her hands positioned at the sides as Severus guided her frame to where he wanted it. The water dripping off of her body gave her a slight chill as the air of anticipation lingered over her. Feeling his advancing, her eyes fluttered and body quivered until she had finally felt him push his way inside of her. Still sensitive from the thrill of before, Lorelai screamed out her pleasure at his frantic pace knowing well that no one would be able to hear her through the thick walls of the castle, and floors that separated in between."
4046,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 06:04:00",fireflights,"Severus continued to pound into her from behind as his hands gripped her hips, hearing her screams he grinned. ""That's it baby, scream for me. Tell me how you want it."" Severus growled as his hands slid up to her breasts and he gripped them as he fucked her body hard and fast. His fingers massaging and lightly pinching her nipples. He wanted to make her orgasm many times before this night was done, he was feeling insatiable, as if he would never get enough of her body. ""I'm going to make you cum until you beg me to stop."" He groaned against her ear as he slammed into her hard and fast. ""And you will beg me Lorelai, I can promise you that."""
4047,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 06:29:18",naryashadow,"Unable to answer through her noises, Lorelai gripped tightly at the edges she was against, her hands slightly going white as she attempted to keep herself from slipping. His pace was making her breathless, and almost worry about slamming into the side of the tub and hurting Sarulan in the process. Once his hands moved to hold her by the chest she worried less of it, trusting that he wouldn't become quite that aggressive yet. At least not with the baby there anyways. Once that would be over with, he could get as rough as he wanted with her."
4048,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 06:37:25",fireflights,"Severus slowed his thrusts until he could turn them, sitting down on the ledge until he was just head above the water and held her against her as he thrusted up inside of her. They were now in a sitting position as if she was sitting on a chair rather then his cock. He began to nibble on her neck. ""Ride me baby, fuck my cock."" He groaned as he continued to massage her breasts, thrusting up inside of her as best as he could and slid one hand down to begin to massage her clit against his thrusts."
4049,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 06:54:23",naryashadow,"Back pressed to the wall, Lorelai gasped as he finally began to slow down on her and worked to catch her breath. Slightly wincing to his teeth on her skin, she tilted her head back to the floor for a moment with a 'mmmm' of enjoyment. Finding her strength, she pressed one hand to the wall of the tub and placed another at the back of Severus' neck, then began to move her hips against his own. Already she was close to having another orgasm, her voice softly breaking out as she felt Severus hitting deep inside of her. once he started in with his hands, it was all too much. Chest pounding from it all, she seemed to begin writhing on him, her walls tightening until finally she let out a loud scream as the wave hit her, her body then seeming to fall limply in his grasp as she fought for air."
4050,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 06:59:26",fireflights,"Severus grinned as she began to orgasm around him. He wasn't some young stud but he did have experience of holding off his orgasm enough to make sure she was sated. As he had said earlier, he wanted her begging to stop before he would allow himself to orgasm inside of her. He continued to thrust deep inside of her, trying to make her orgasm last longer then it would normally would. He continued to nip, kiss and lick at her skin of her neck and back. He knew once the baby was born it would be a while before they could have this again, he was more then determined to make sure she was satisfied. ""I'm going to make you sore before I'm done with you Lorelai."" He moaned as his cock slid in and out of her pussy."
4051,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 18:01:18",naryashadow,"Sensitive to his every touch, Lorelai cried out moans wildly as Severus kept to his words. Hands scratching at his back and chest, she forced her body to continue moving with his own, determined to give him what he wanted. Her body quickly built up once again as he pounded into her, her voice breaking as another rush of release came over."
4052,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 19:55:27",fireflights,"Severus continued to thrust up into her as her body crashed around his cock, the contracting of her walls making him groan in pleasure. He knew she would say when if she had enough so he didn't stop but he did change position again. Pulling out of her he picked her up until she was able to face him and he sat her on the ledge, laying her back before he penetrated her again. This allowed for his deepest penetration as he was standing at perfect level to fuck her while she lay back in the low level of water and relaxed. He again began a frantic pace inside of her, Wanting to make her orgasm atleast once more before he finished himself."
4053,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-01-2011, 21:52:51",naryashadow,"Feeling  him pull out, Lorelai gasped loudly, almost in pain from the tightness inside of her. Breathing heavily, and almost thinking he was done, she looked into his black eyes for a moment as he brought her to face level then moved to kiss him deeply. Mid kiss, she found herself pushed back into the water in a laying position on one of the steps, the water only coming up to her ears as it was one of the higher ones. Trying to lift enough to look at Severus, she watched as he once again spread her legs and positioned himself in front of her for another round. Body shaking, she fell back once more as he entered, her hands scratching at the steps that held her up while her mouth let out a soft scream.  His length almost forcing its way through her tight walls, pushing in and out in such a frenzy that Lorelai writhed and screamed beneath him, her own body arching and milking for his own release."
4054,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-01-2011, 00:31:31",fireflights,"Severus groaned as he continued to thrust, unable sto stop his orgasm any longer as her walls contracted around him. He thrusted deep inside of her a few more times before his release came and his seed spilled into her. When he was spent he pulled out of her and kissed her deely before turning and sitting on the steps beside her, his hand rubbing her belly gently. ""I love you, I feel like I don't say that enough but I do."""
4055,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-01-2011, 01:52:37",naryashadow,"Feeling the rush of Severus' warmth going into her, Lorelai panted and fell back weakly, sure she had done something as well. Laying with her eyes shut for a few moments, she took a few heavy breaths to regulate herself, then smiled a little as she felt Severus coming back over her. Hand going to his cheek, she returned the kiss to her best attempts, while also savoring the tingling sensation that it had left upon her lips. As the kiss broke, she slowly began to open her eyes to see Severus sitting beside her, then with some effort, pushed herself to where she could rest against him instead of laying in the water that was fast losing its temperature. ""I love you too."" She lightly smiled at his feeling he didn't say it enough when he honestly said it quite often, but to her it could never be said too much as she loved hearing it every time the words fell from his lips."
4056,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-01-2011, 06:41:01",fireflights,"It took some time before Severus could move again, when he did he got out the soap and began lathering it up and began to clean her body as she lay there. He was determined to make sure she got to rest after that, not wanting to stress her body out after she was relaxing. He took special care to clean her sex and kissed her belly as he washed her body. When he was done he looked up at her and smiled. ""You're so beautiful Lorelai, I can't wait to see you with our son in your arms."" He believed it would be the most beautiful sight to him."
4057,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-01-2011, 18:03:52",naryashadow,"Knowing better than to protest the treatment, Lorelai lightly sighed and enjoyed herself until Severus was done. When he had finished, she quickly rinsed and made her way from the tub, grabbing a large black towel to curl up in along the way. Grinning at his comment she shook her head, ""Let's not rush it though."" She lightly chuckled before disappearing into the room and picking up her things. Opening one of her boxes, she pulled her green dress out and quickly hung it to prevent it from wrinkling worse than it already had then hid everything else that went with it in her drawer before Severus had managed to come back in.<br/><br/>Once he had, she smiled brightly before going over and kissing him deeply. ""I think the two of us should get some rest if we're going to be gallivanting all night tomorrow."""
4058,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-01-2011, 19:54:10",fireflights,"Severus washed himself as she got out of the water after kissing him. When he was finished he headed into the bedroom seeing her dress hanging up. He pulled on some black silk pajama pants as she suggested they head to bed and nodded his agreement. ""Yes, I agree we should."" He said climbing into bed and when she climbed in beside him he kissed her deeply. ""Goodnight love."" He murmered as he closed his eyes to go to sleep.<br/><br/>The next day the entire castle was in a whirlwind and Severus seemed to be caught up in it as well as all the other professors, decorating the school for the celebration. Severus opted to hang garland with his wand as he really wasn't one to decorate in such festive manners. He looked over at his fiance as she was helping another professor and smiled. It was good to have someone to call his own, to not be alone anymore and she seemed to fit to him perfectly."
4059,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-01-2011, 20:24:16",naryashadow,"Having slept in just a little, Lorelai quickly started her morning by eating the breakfast that had been left for her; her usual fruit, and some toast with strawberry jam. Severus had already left the room, she was guessing it had something to do with the whole celebration that was to be taking place later in the evening. Saying her usual good mornings to Sarulan, she quietly rubbed her abdomen with a smile, feeling rather certain that he was pressing right back at her. Though she felt partially sore, she was more than glad that she hadn't been feeling as sick as she was for the first few months of her pregnancy. Finishing her toast, she quickly pushed herself from the bed and went to pull into one of the black dresses she had gotten to teach potions in. Unlike the other teachers, it was not floor length and billowy, on the contrary it was barely past her knees, v necked, and made of a light pleat material. Not entirely conventional, and a bit sexier than anyone was used to at Hogwarts, but to her she thought it was better as her subject had her messing around fires every so often. The last thing she wanted was an idiot student catching her on fire. Using the black satin sash she quickly tied the dress around her then sat down to put on her stockings and heels. Heading to the mirror, she then picked up a black cloak and put it around her neck as she was supposed to start appearing as a teacher and not some common muggle, checked herself, then made her way downstairs.<br/><br/>Everything was louder than normal as everyone was excited for the unexpected celebration. Classes had still been canceled, giving the students time to run about and relax after the battle that had taken place, while the teachers busied themselves with repairing everything that had been destroyed. Getting her usual glances, she gave a small wink to a few she passed before disappearing to where all of the other professors had gathered to decorate. Almost immediately Professor Flitwick had gotten her attention, asking if she would mind helping him with the decorating of the gardens outside. Answering with a nod, she glanced up to catch Severus' gaze on her for a moment, a small girlish smile forming on her face from it, then went about her task."
4060,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 03:20:03",fireflights,"Severus continued with deecorating until lunch where he grabbed a quick bite to eat before continuing. He then went back to finish the decorating and by the time the decorating was done (it was gold and red as Harry was a gryffindor and it was to celebrate his victory) Severus made his way back to their room to climb into the shower he'd had installed a while ago and washed him self quickly. When he emerged from the shower he got into his dress robes which were a solid black, no tie and a long flowing cape.<br/><br/>He looked up to see Lorelai enter the room. ""Alright there love?"" He asked her as he noticed she looked a little harried as she entered."
4061,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 04:14:49",naryashadow,"Working out in the gardens had been relatively easy for Lorelai. Most everything had already been there waiting, her own task was simply helping Flitwick and Sprout with the blooms and arranging a load of tiny sprites in the bushes for a bit of light along the walkway. Obviously despite magic, no one really wanted her to do anything difficult. She couldn't help but to find it strange to be celebrating such a thing as a battle in this manner, but to each his own she supposed. By the time she had gone back up to the room, as someone always found something else they thought would be splendid, it had nearly been dark, and she had not really seen Severus all day.<br/><br/>Almost lost in her own world, she quietly stepped into the room to find Severus sitting on the bed as he finished dressing. ""Of course I am. Why wouldn't I be?"" She gave a curious expression as she walked over to pick up her dress and grab a few things from her drawer before moving over to kiss Severus for the first time in the entire day. ""I'm going to go tidy up a bit. I'm sure I have all matters of foliage in my hair right now."" She chuckled, giving Severus a sort of look over, and obviously approving despite the fact that his dress robes were barely different than what he normally went about in. Kissing him again she smiled. ""I won't be long.""<br/><br/>With that she quickly went to wash off and make herself a bit more presentable. Shutting the door behind her, she made a quick trip of her shower, then began the task of dressing. When she had finally came out, she was once again in her green dress with a teardrop looking diamond necklace around her neck which smelled sweetly of a mixture of sweet pea, freesia, strawberry, sandalwood citrus cocktail, rose, jasmine, red apple, raspberry, and black current. Somehow the scent was perfect for her, not too floral, and not too citrus seeming, just something sweetly innocent with a twist. Putting on a pair of dangling earrings that had matched her dress, she looked over at Severus with a smile. ""Almost ready."" Her hair remained fixed as it usually was, down and wispy over her face in an almost angelic manner. Taking the seat at the end of the bed, she attempted to lean over until her hand had finally caught grasp of a box that had been sitting there, then pulled out a pair of heels to put on. Finishing, she brushed her hair from her face and turned to Severus, almost not sure she would ever manage to get back up from her spot. ""All done."""
4062,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 06:08:02",fireflights,"Severus watched her getting ready and couldn't help but think of how beautiful she looked. He would have to fight off men who didn't know who she belonged to if he wasn't careful. The healthy glow of her pregnancy made her look even more beautiful then he could ever put into words. When she announced she was done he got up and held out his arm for her. He really didn't see the point of celebrating this victory either, it was just a way for the school to make a point that they had taught the now great Harry Potter who would go down in history as defeating the powerful Voldemort. ""Let's go then my dear."" He said with a small sigh and they headed out of the door.<br/><br/>When they were walking through the corridors, meeting up with many of the students who were walking towards the same place as they were he could see the surprised looks. Really? Hadn't they gotten used to him being with a woman for the last few weeks? He really didn't know why it was so surprising that Severus could attract a woman, albeit he had never expected to win the heart of one so pretty as Lorelai. ""You would think I was the star act of the freak show the way they go on about us."" He grumbled, glaring at a few of the passing students. ""Is it really that hard to believe I could be loved?"""
4063,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 07:37:06",naryashadow,"Noting Severus' sigh, Lorelai quickly kissed him on the cheek and stroked his chest with the back of her hand. ""Maybe it won't be so terrible. If you want, I can fake illness and we can duck out early."" She chuckled at the idea as they left the room together arm in arm. After walking a few silent corridors, the sounds of students shuffling about soon came to their ears, all of which heading to the exact same place as they were. Some, seeming as if they cared less straggled a bit in the hallways, most of which were the ones that Severus had easily caught sight of staring as many of the others were too scared to look back for more than a second. Lorelai however, had completely ignored it until she had heard Severus' voice complaining once again. ""Oh they'd do the same thing if they had seen McGonagall or Flitwick with someone and you know it."" Leaning up only slightly as her heels had managed to get her close to Severus' height, she quickly kissed him behind the ear before whispering. ""Just ignore them, or enjoy the fact that they could never be as lucky."" Pulling away she winked before looking to the path again and pushing a group of stragglers out of her way with the simple statement of ""Move."" that combined with who she had on her arm was enough to make them either quickly fall back to the wall, or take off into the celebration hall without word. Either way, it made her smirk in response.<br/><br/>As they neared the hall themselves, the music slowly became louder and louder. She could only guess so far one of the students had chosen the tracks. Not that she was complaining too much, she was a fan of the sort of rock style, just not the wizard form. That only made her want to laugh. Entering the hall, she noticed that several of the teachers seemed a bit uncomfortable with the choices, and therefore kept to their tables as they watched everything that was going on. The floor was completely filled with students attempting dancing like little fools, a laughable sight. From glancing at Severus once again, it was easy to tell how uncomfortable it was for him. Licking and sucking at her lip, Lorelai stood in thought for a moment before finally tugging at Severus' arm and pointing to a table that barely had any light to it, save for the candle that sat upon it, it seemed to be in complete darkness. ""Why don't we just sit this one out?"" She smiled a little and began to make her way over to the table. It almost seemed perfect, as if it had simply been there waiting for them. If one didn't no any better, they might've thought for a moment that they were in the room of requirement. Sitting down close to the wall, Lorelai trailed her hand over the gold tablecloth in thought, admiring the soft feeling it had to it. Now if only the music could have been drowned out. Shaking her head at the thought, she quietly sipped at a goblet of some sort of juice before chuckling at the idea that she had actually found herself nervous sitting there with Severus. As she was obviously having his child, it seemed about the most absurd idea there was. As many times as she had been with Severus, she hadn't actually dated the man considering they were pretty much stuck together in both the house, and their room here at Hogwarts. Remaining silent for some time, she took to the menu and twirling her hair with her finger, stuck with that first date sort of feeling in the bottom of her stomach."
4064,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 14:22:47",fireflights,"Severus nodded when she said he should ignore them and that they were jealous they couldn't have her. It was possible that this was true but somehow he didn't quite believe this. Didn't matter really, he had her and that was all that should really matter to him. He moved with her to the table, visably relieved that she didn't want to dance to this song. Severus didn't mind music...as long as it was tasteful but what was playing currently was anything but. He sat beside her and rubbed her back, hoping to make her relax as he noticed that she was a little nervous about something. What she was nervous about he couldn't tell but he wanted to help her relax as he looked at his own menu.<br/><br/>""I think I'll have the roasted duck with curry sauce, potatoes with gravy and vegetables."" he told the menu so it could take his order.  He turned to her. ""Any idea what you want honey?"""
4065,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 17:28:06",naryashadow,"After having stared at the menu for a long while, Lorelai shook her head a bit. ""I'm not very hungry, just the cheesecake."" Moments after the words were spoken, the orders were on the plates right in front of them, Lorelai took to hers quickly. She knew she probably should have ate more for Sarulan's sake, but at the moment she couldn't find the stomach to. Taking a forkful of cheesecake to her mouth, she rolled her eyes a bit. ""You'd think they'd choose one song that didn't sound the same as every other one."" Kids... she shook her head, only imagining the things her own would be subjected to in the future.<br/><br/>"
4066,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 19:06:52",fireflights,"""Mmmm I quite agree dear."" Severus nodded and took a bite of his food. ""We must ensure our Sarulan is going to have better taste then this garbage."" He of course was not happy with her not eating much but he didn't say anything about it because he didn't want to upset her over something so trivial. Besides it wasn't like they would stop the food, it would be available all night. ""Who ever thought it a bright idea to let the students choose the music needs a serious talking to at the end of a wand preferrably."" He grumbled irritably."
4067,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 19:43:37",naryashadow,"Chortling at Severus' words, Lorelai finished off her treat then rested against his side. ""Well, it is a student party. I suppose its only natural to let one of them do it."" Her shoulders gave a light shrug as she looked around for a moment. The crowd was ebbing, but only because most everyone was busy getting something to eat as well. It was around that time that Minerva walked in front of everyone to make a toast to the star guest as well as a few of his comrades that took a major part in the battle that had been won. Lorelai taking her glass, pretended to be paying attention, and went to sipping her juice the moment everyone else had. Squeezing Severus' arm, she smiled a little. ""Want to go out to the gardens later? It's better than everything in here."""
4068,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-01-2011, 23:45:45",fireflights,"""Being a student party doesn't mean that everyone else must suffer does it?"" He grumbled, not at her but at the situation. ""I honestly think the younger you are the less taste you have."" When she asked if he wanted to go out to the gardens later he nodded. ""Anything to get out of this."" He motioned to the scene before them. ""I would rather spend my time with the company of my beautiful lady the cooped up with whelps who wouldn't know decent music if it bit them in the ass."" A rap song came on and he groaned. ""My point exactly!"""
4069,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-01-2011, 00:26:07",naryashadow,"Refraining from rolling her eyes to the speech, Lorelai finished off two more goblets of juice before the rap song came on. Severus now seeming to be throwing a fit. Jumping up she took hold of his arm in attempts to drag him with her. ""Alright big guy, time to go before everyone gets turned into something."" Not giving him a moment to react, she quickly drug him out to the Fae lit garden, shutting the doors behind her so that the other music could not break through behind them. Walking him down the waterways, she headed towards a gazebo that had been set up with the same maroon and gold decor as inside. It might've been a bit chillier out here, but it was better than letting Severus seethe inside until he broke.<br/><br/>Actually enjoying the night herself, Lorelai looked around for a moment as if checking to make sure they were alone and that no one was hiding in the bushes, and placed her head to Severus' arm. Stroking his chest she smiled. ""Breathe.""<br/><br/>Upon reaching the gazebo, she made a funny sort of movement as if she had it specifically locked and waiting for them. An idea she had earlier having the feeling he wanted to be away from the celebration and out of everyone's eyes as quickly as possible. Taking him inside, she went to sit down and motioned for him to do the same. Obviously bewitched the small building had the faint sound of a lighter classical sort of tune playing quietly inside but no where else. ""Better?""<br/><br/>"
4070,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-01-2011, 01:45:49",fireflights,"Severus didn't pay any attention to the speech other then to take a drink when it ended, why should he care about toasting the boy? Sure he had made Severus's life free but he had also made it a living hell at the school. He really didn't care for the boy to be honest, he had only helped him out in honor of his mother which with Lorelai the loss of Lily was no longer existent. When she pulled him to his feet he didn't fight it, he wanted out of there as much as she did.<br/><br/>As they arrived outside he looked around and saw how much more peaceful and beautiful out here and the light played off Lorelai's beauty just right. He smiled at her as she told her to breath and they headed to the gazebo and they went inside of it after she unlocked it. The peaceful music inside of the gazebo made him instantly relax. ""Much, thank you my dear. You always seem to know what I need."" He said kissing her lips softly and taking a seat on the bench, pulling her onto his lap as he stroked her back."
4071,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-01-2011, 05:02:24",naryashadow,"Glad that he seemed to enjoy the new setting, Lorelai smiled and quickly returned the kiss as he pulled her into his lap. ""Well, we've got more to celebrate than all that."" Her hand motioned back towards the building. ""Everything's been such a rush we never really taken the time for our own things. So..."" Leaning back behind him, she picked up two glasses, one for him and one for herself then picked up a bottle. Pouring the red liquid into a glass she lightly chuckled. ""Don't worry, it's only juice. A special alchohol free wine courtousey of Sprout in consideration of this one."" She motioned her hand at Sarulan with a smile."
4072,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-01-2011, 21:25:45",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she said they had more to celebrate then all of the others. ""Yes, we do."" He agreed. They had freedom, a child on the way and a wedding to come soon after. They truly had allot to celebrate. He watched her bring a bottle out and was about to say something when she told him that it was just juice. ""Well good."" He smiled and took the glass and waited for her to set the bottle down. ""Here's to freedom and a life together being made complete by a family."" He said, holding the glass up for her to cheers with."
4073,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-01-2011, 22:59:54",naryashadow,"Taking her own glass, Lorelai smiled a bit and lightly tapped it to Severus', her free hand moving to sit on his shoulder. Her face slightly blushed at his words, her head giving a nod. ""Yes, to all that and more."" Moving the glass to her lips she took a long drink before sitting the glass down once again. She couldn't help but to find it strange that at one moment life just seemed to take a standstill, same thing everyday for what seemed like an eternity then suddenly switched to everything rushing right at her. In less than a year she went from a drag of a job to working on potions as she had done in school with Severus, to fugitive, expecting mother, potions teacher, and soon enough to wife. It was as if some hidden force was behind it all. Though what it was she couldn't very well say.<br/><br/>In the end, there was much to do, and barely any time for it. She hadn't started on the nursery let alone the wedding plans, and on top of it she was going to be busy with taking care of classes. Shaking the thoughts off, she licked her lips for a moment and simply enjoyed the serene night while resting in her future husbands arms."
4074,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-01-2011, 23:16:17",fireflights,"Severus couldn't help but think of what his life had been too. He went from being hunted, to a fugitive and soon father and husband to Lorelai, both of their lives had been turned upside down this entire time and had changed drastically. But they could work it out together, they would....he knew it. ""I know this past few months has been a life altering but I wouldn't have wanted to go through it with anyone else Lorelai, ever."" She was quickly becoming the best thing that had ever happened to him, Lily Evans was becoming more of just a memory where as before she had consumed his mind and soul. He had a reason to live now, and Lorelai was that reason. Although Sarulan was also going to be a reason for him to live, Lorelai was the main one.<br/><br/>When their son was born he knew their lives would change drastically and he wanted to make sure that they got as much time together before that happened. ""Will you dance with me Lorelai?"" He asked, helping her off his lap and taking their drinks setting them down and held his hand out to her as if to show her he really meant it."
4075,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-01-2011, 00:25:18",naryashadow,"Acting as if she were thinking over his words, Lorelai continued to stare at the sky, enjoying the bright stars that peeked out from a few stray clouds. Half smiling, she rubbed at his shoulder and snuggled closer to him. ""Me neither, and I don't think I'd ever want to imagine it any other way."" Feeling him move, Lorelai easily slid from his lap and back to the bench to have another drink, the glass nearly to her lips before Severus had asked her for a dance. Blushing, she allowed the glass to be taken from her, her hand moving to brush a lock of hair behind her ear. ""I'm not much of a dancer..."" She bashfully admitted to the fact though still put her hand in his and stood up to join him. Truthfully, she couldn't think of a time she ever had to dance. It wasn't like Hogwarts had balls often while she was around, and even when they did she hardly took part in them, boyfriend or not. Most of her time, that is the time she hadn't been in potion lessons, she either spent in the common room, or outside somewhere. Come to think of it, her free time was very limited in those days. She almost let out a laugh, remembering how hard Severus would push her at learning potions, sometimes even keeping her past the normal curfew of the school, simply because he wouldn't leave until she had gotten everything right. With all that in her mind, it was no wonder she had wound up with him like this. It all came together in an inevitable way.<br/><br/><br/>Keeping one hand in his, she moved the other to his shoulder as his own arm snaked around her waistline. She felt as if she were going to make a fool out of herself for not knowing a thing about dancing, but at least it was only with Severus and not in front of everyone else as well.<br/>"
4076,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-01-2011, 01:15:09",fireflights,"""You don't have to be, neither am I. I figure if we just hold each other and sway though I can't do too much damage to your feet."" He grinned, trying to make her laugh. He pulled her close and started to sway softly to the music, hoping that he didn't step too much on her feet. He really wasn't the best dancer but he wanted to hold her close and give her a night to remember in a good way. ""I figure that we should start working on the baby's room here this coming weekend, I will put together the heavy things and help you decorate it."" He didn't want her lifting heavy things, even though she had her wand he still wanted to make sure he was there to help. ""Minerva also said while we are teaching we can use a house elf to watch the baby so that way you have help. Because I was thinking, I know you will probably keep the baby in your office behind the potions class room when you're teaching but you will still need some help when I can't be there.""<br/><br/>He didn't want her thinking that he didn't think she could do it but he just felt that it would be best to have someone helping her when he couldn't. ""I know when we are home you will want to be a hands on mother which is fine with me love and I would never think anything other wise."" He had full confidence in her ability."
4077,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-01-2011, 01:53:04",naryashadow,"""Well that certainly makes me feel better about it all..."" She shook her head at the comment before resting her head against Severus' shoulder as she moved with him, actually doing a bit better than she gave herself credit for.  After a few moments, her eyes drifted shut, savoring the feeling of being held in Severus' strong arms against the cool air of the night. She loved the warmth he brought to her small body, and how happy she seemed to make him as well as how happy he made her. Her heart seemed to always leap when he wanted to be close to her, and even more so when he would sit and stare from a far. Now especially, she was extremely glad that Flitwick had suggested the idea of having the small place set up as their own special place for the night to have their own celebration. It was all perfect seeming, being so far from the actual party and right on the small waterway that had been set up, glistening underneath the lights of the stars and Fae's.<br/><br/>""Of course you can help with the nursery."" She spoke almost as if he had asked permission though he had not. Honestly she was a bit too much enjoying herself to read between any lines, and only caught enough to comprehend what he was talking about. ""And a house Elf will be alright I suppose for a while."" She didn't say it, but she never even thought about the fact that she would have to both teach and raise a baby at the same time. Of course some of Severus' classes would run in with her own, therefore help would wind up being necessary. Listening to him trying to explain that it wasn't her abilities that he was questioning, she gave a small sigh of a laugh. ""I know."""
4078,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-01-2011, 23:28:02",fireflights,"Holding her he swayed against her, listening to her soft breathing as they danced. He looked into her eyes and smiled as he saw the happiness in them that was mirrored inside of him though he wasn't one to show it to anyone but her. No one else would know just how much he adored her, not that they needed to. As long as she knew, that was all that mattered. When she said he could help with the nursery he nodded, he would have helped even if she hadn't agreed. ""When he is old enough to take care of his own needs like eating and playing to keep himself occupied then it won't matter. But until then, we will need a little help so I am glad you are willing to accept a house elf's help.""<br/><br/>He didn't want her to have to give up the chance she had been given here, not that they couldn't be together had she chosen to return to the ministry but he would prefer to have his wife and child close to him, where he can keep an eye on them incase of Death Eaters who eluded capture decided to strike at them. The further she was away, the more likely an attack could come and Severus was not willing to let that happen, especially since he knew the ministry had quite a few Death Eaters hidden in their ranks."
4079,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-01-2011, 03:23:21",naryashadow,"""That won't be for quite a long time."" Lorelai lightly chuckled at the idea, not in the least bit wanting to rush it. As if knowing he was being talked about, Sarulan kicked at her insides, nearly causing her a bit of grief. Sighing, she leaned up and placed a kiss on Severus' cheek. Obviously she had some minor issues about being served period as she was not raised in such a way, so having to have an Elf to help with the baby was still an iffy subject to her. Granted as much as she would prefer it, taking care of Sarulan in front of a class was not an option by any means. If it were not for the fact that she knew that Severus had wanted it for her, and that the school was in dire need of the position to be filled, she would have taken a few years to herself simply to raise Sarulan on her own while Severus was busying himself at the school. She was through with working for the ministry, she had known it for some time now, and even if that were offered she wouldn't have gone back. Her mind was simply set on staying with Severus. So much, that she hadn't even cared to let anyone else know if she was alright or not.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of dancing, she finally decided to let her body make the decisions and went to go sit back down to keep from wearing herself out too much. She didn't really know if it was normal or not, but Sarulan was fast becoming a dictating stress upon her body, despite only being in the fifth month. Back on the bench, Lorelai brushed her dress out a bit then lightly squeezed Severus' arm as he came back to sit as well. ""I'm afraid someone else has other plans for the night."" She chuckled quietly, giving her abdomen a rub."
4080,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-01-2011, 02:04:03",fireflights,"""I know that."" Severus chuckled as he continued to dance with her but seeing her discomfort after a while he allowed her to sit down on the bench as he sat beside her. ""I was just talking about it so we could work this out before he is here. I didn't think we should discuss this after he was here because your already going to have so much to do."" He knew breast feeding wore a woman out, thank fully classes only lasted a couple of hours at most so it would still allow her to breast feed their son without much complication. He gently rubbed her back as he thought about everything. ""Are you happy with me Lorelai? Is there anything you are not happy with in our life?""<br/><br/>He wanted more then anything to make her happy, content with her life with him. Before he could delve anymore a few students were heard approaching. He looked up to see Draco Malfoy's blond hair bobbing through the trees before them. ""What the hell is he doing here?"" He grumbled, his eyes never leaving the boy who was no longer flanked by his cronies as there had been obvious tension with them this past year. Perhaps they resented him for not making them apart of his mission last year. Or maybe they blamed him for not killing Dumbledore like he should have. Snape wasn't sure but he was surprised McGonagall had allowed him back."
4081,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-01-2011, 04:02:18",naryashadow,"Picking a cracker off of a tray, Lorelai nodded to Severus' reasoning's to his comments. He was after all right, it was better to have everything thought of before the event of Sarulan's birth instead of slacking about it and not be prepared at all when the day came. Suddenly hearing if she had been happy, she found herself a bit taken back by the question. Twisting the edge of her mouth enough for a dimple to show in her cheek, her brow lightly raised while her eyes twinkled in a curious manner. ""Of course I'm happy, why wouldn't I be?"" Saying this, she moved into his arms, wondering why he would ask such a thing. ""I've found the perfect husband who now I could never do without, and have Sarulan to look forward to on top of it. Everything's.... perfect."" A strange word to toss around considering, but she wouldn't have had it any other way. Hearing the sound of someone approaching, she quickly sat up and raised a brow. No one was supposed to be out this far tonight, as nearly the whole thing had been set up for the two of them. Moments later Severus' voice came out in an obviously annoyed tone, spiking her curiosity further. Looking here and there she finally caught sight of Draco moving through the area, but could not see anyone else. Without realizing it, her hand gripped at Severus' wrist, either from the lump that was forming in her throat, or to hold Severus back from drawing too much attention. Of course she didn't know as much as he did about Draco, but she knew enough of his father to know that they were not the greatest of families around. ""Let's just ignore it..."""
4082,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-01-2011, 04:21:27",fireflights,"Draco Malfoy walked through the garden, his mind filled with everything that had been going on. Saint Potter had won over the dark lord and his old Professor Snape had returned to his position, was everything in this world daft? This was not how it was supposed to be, he was not supposed to be back at school and dealing with this wretched life, yet here he was. His father had barely eluded capture, hiding his Death Eater mask in the fray as he played the concerned parent to get out of thm thinking him a supporter of Voldemort. Yet he had been tested like the others and had pretended to be under the imperious curse at the time.<br/><br/>Lucius was deffinitely slippery man, the slipperiest when it came to keep himself out of Azkaban. Draco looked up from his thought to see Snape, sitting with the new teacher in a gazebo, he had heard Snape had found a mate but he hadn't realized she was so close to his own age and so pretty. If not for the swell of her pregnant belly Draco might have even pursued her himself. He sneered at them, walking towards them. ""I see they let filth back in the school, so traitor how does it feel to have your entire world come crashing down?""<br/><br/>""I wouldn't know Draco, in case you forgot I have not had my world crash down like you and your father."" Severus shot back with a growl. ""After all, I was not the one who lost their master now was I?""<br/><br/>Draco gritted his teeth, ""Yes, well there will be more to follow then you think, just because the dark lord is gone doesn't mean it's over.""<br/><br/>Severus sighed, he hadn't expected it to be over. ""We shall see Draco, now if you'll excuse and send my regards to your father."" He said as he pulled out his wand and waived it, sealing off the gazebo from Draco's entrance and soundproofing it. ""That will keep him out for now. But I think he will be sure to let his father know of my return, I don't doubt there will be more to this."""
4083,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-01-2011, 04:47:49",naryashadow,"It seemed everything Lorelai did not want to happen did. Just as quickly as Severus had noticed Draco, Draco had caught sight of him as well. Easily living up to the family name, the boy walked over as if he owned the place and began talking to Severus in a way that even now she would not dream of doing. Continuing to grasp Severus to keep him from doing anything stupid, Lorelai rather calmly watched the boy as he approached, her brow slightly raising as if she had noticed the thoughts in his head about her. Despite the sneer, she could have sworn she had seen something else in the boy's eyes, something along the lines of a small sort of attraction. Free hand going to her stomach, she quickly turned from Draco's glance to stare up at Severus as he jumped up to retaliate against Draco's words. Honestly the only filth that could be seen was the boy himself, as obviously he was a follower of the same man that threatened so many others into submission. Of course, it was hardly surprising that the boy had returned. If his father had gotten out of it all, he still had enough leniency let alone money to buy his way back into the world.<br/><br/>Running her tongue over her lips, she tugged slightly at Severus' arm. ""Severus, sit back down, please..."" This was supposed to be a good evening, and now it was ruined. Sighing she finally let go of Severus just as he used a spell against Draco and went to quietly finishing her drink. Her eyes looking from the rim of her glass to see just how Draco was reacting, and if he were looking at her again.<br/><br/>She wasn't exactly sure what to say towards Severus' words of Lucius, so she merely gave a soft shrug before looking down into her nearly empty glass. ""We'll get along, with or without his help."""
4084,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-01-2011, 14:13:25",fireflights,"Severus sighed and nodded. ""I really wish Minerva hadn't let him back in. It could open up things for him and his father to get at me and you. I won't ever let it get that far now because I know he is here now and will ensure you and the baby will be as safe as possible but it still adds danger to our lives now that they know where we are."" He didn't feel the least bit sorry for locking that boy out of the gazebo."
4085,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-01-2011, 19:10:53",naryashadow,"Listening to Severus' rambling, Lorelai almost wanted to tell him to stop being so paranoid, but she knew better. It wasn't any secret about the Malfoy family, and Draco obviously did not attempt to hide anything, proving that he was still an idiotic child to the world. If Severus felt something amiss about it all, she merely had to go with it. After all, he did wind up right half of the time. Shaking her head to his comment of where they were she looked to see Draco slowly making his way off once again.<br/><br/>""It wouldn't have been hard for him to find out anyways, not with you back in classes. The students alone would get that word out. Odds are they already have."""
4086,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 03:35:18",fireflights,"""Yes but it is one thing to know someone is in one place and another to think they are there. He is more likely to believe his son rather then hearsay."" He told her with a sigh, he knew she didn't know Lucius like he did but he hoped she would just trust him in this, he was really bad news. ""Let's not worry about this though, he can't bother us right now."" He said, pulling her close. ""And I would rather think about the beautiful woman I seem to have captured rather the Lucius Malfoy and his spoiled son."""
4087,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 04:19:19",naryashadow,"Getting pulled into Severus' arms, Lorelai lightly smiled, rather glad that he was dropping the subject. She doubted the evening would be able to be mended much now, but she didn't want to continuously hear about it either. Resting her head at his chest, she lightly chuckled at the talk of being captured. The word easily spurred several scenarios in her head from things she had read as a child. ""What ever is a girl to do?"" She played a fake pout before grinning and kissing Severus' neck."
4088,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 04:27:41",fireflights,"<br/>Severus looked over at her as she got the mock pout on her lips and kissed his neck, he groaned a little at the feeling of her lips on his skin. ""Hmmm, I don't know....perhaps I could get some cuffs and really make you feel captured as ravished that gorgeous body of yours without your being able to move."" Something told him she might enjoy that, even though he had thoroughly fucked her body the night before. He didn't know why but he felt he could do almost anything sexually with her and she would enjoy it, yes they were a perfect match in so many ways. ""Or we could just remain here, enjoying the night together."" He feigned an innocent look as he looked at her, a small smile playing on his lips."
4089,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 04:43:37",naryashadow,"Eyes actually glistening at the idea, Lorelai bit at her lip and rubbed one leg up the other until they were crossed together. Somehow it wasn't hard to tell he was just as interested as she was, despite the activities of the day before. She couldn't help but to feel it was a shame that nothing could really happen in the spot they were in at the moment, but with the students parading around, it was too much of a risk for the two to enjoy the night in the way they wanted to. Hands moving to her bare arms, she stared silently at the water for a moment, pretending to be a tad chilled from the night air. Partially grinning, she rubbed her back against his chest in a catty manner. ""I'm sure you could be much more creative than that..."""
4090,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 05:13:42",fireflights,"""Yes, I could but baby you're pregnant and we don't want things to send you into labor early now do we?"" He reminded her, he could really think of more things to try with her but all of them he was too afraid would harm the baby or send her into labor so he had never suggested them. But he would definitely move into them when she was healed from the baby and they could really try them out. He wasn't into causing a woman pain, a little pain was good but too much and he couldn't handle it, especially when it was a woman he loved. ""But we can always go and look at toys for when you are ready to add them in to our play time together."" He said as he leaned forward and bit her neck a little. ""Because I do want to try more things with you, including playing with toys you might find enjoyable."""
4091,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 05:29:07",naryashadow,"Rolling her eyes a little, Lorelai began to get up to head back inside. By now, the party should have been coming to an end which meant the students were soon to be shuffled to their houses for the night. ""I'm well aware of my condition, Severus."" She shook her head a little and paused to stare at the water a bit as the bright white moon reflected against its surface. Hearing him speak of adding things into their 'play time' she lightly blushed, but kept her face turned so that he could only see the back of her head until he decided to follow her over. Shoving a strand of hair back she lightly nodded at the idea. ""If you'd like."""
4092,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 15:27:00",fireflights,"Severus watched her get up and he could tell by the tone of her movements that he had said something wrong....her words confirmed it. ""I know, I wasn't trying to upset you. I..."" He sighed and ran his hand through his hair nervously which was not a normal feeling for him. ""I'm sorry Lorelai,  this is all new for me and I'm afraid of doing somthing to harm you or the baby and I don't want to upset you but I seem to have anyway. Please forgive me, I'm trying the best I can to not be so sensitive to the fact that you're pregnant but then when we do things I worry about it hurting you or the baby."" He stood up and wrapped his arms around her, laying his head on her shoulder from behind. ""You're the only person I care about hurting and it would kill me to know I've done so carelessly."""
4093,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 17:21:34",naryashadow,"Putting a palm to her face, Lorelai lightly sighed and shook her head again. ""No, I-I know you weren't... I think I'm just tired is all."" Giving a scratch at her neck, she nodded a little and turned to face him once more. ""Busy day and all."" She half smiled, putting her head against his neck as he wrapped himself around her. It was easy to forget about everything else when he held her like that,  even the discomforts in her body subsided to a point. Nuzzling him a little, she snuck a small nip at his neck. ""I'll be alright."""
4094,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 19:14:35",fireflights,"""Perhaps we should go in and spend some time in our chambers."" he suggested as he held her close, he knew this couldn't be easy on her and he didn't want to add to her stress. ""I would be most happy to do anything to help my lady relax."" He nipped her neck back  and grinned. ""Even if it's just to massage you."""
4095,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-01-2011, 19:59:44",naryashadow,"Smiling, Lorelai nodded again. ""Yes, I think that would be better."" Taking his hand she walked back to the school in a slow pace, her head resting against his shoulder. Very few students were lingering in the hallways now, most already back in their rooms if not already in bed as well. Other teachers made their way from the great hall, leaving the Elves to their cleanups, most shoving the lingering kids off down the hall.<br/><br/>Enjoying the silence, Lorelai began to look around for what seemed like the first time in a long while. ""I suppose tomorrow you are back to your old self again?"" She chuckled lightly, almost disappointed that she would not be sitting there as Severus' student anymore."
4096,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 02:45:39",fireflights,"Severus walked with her through the school as they made their way back down. Classes would begin again tomorrow and yes, Snape would go back to being his old self when it came to teaching and his surliness with the students. He couldn't let them walk all over him, just because he was about to be a father and husband didn't mean he was soft. ""Yes, when it comes to them I will be my old self again."" He nodded and kissed her hand. ""I bet you want to be a fly on the wall for that one, don't you?"" He grinned at her as he opened the door and allowed her entrance before he entered their room himself."
4097,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 03:12:30",naryashadow,"Stepping into the room Lorelai let out a small laugh. ""Well, it is more amusing than what I will be doing I'm sure."" She honestly had no idea what the students had been left on, as apparently the late teachers planner was not left in the room for her. It wouldn't be until the following morning that she would finally get her hands on it, but at least she was skilled enough. Sitting on the bed she twisted her neck a bit to shake off the firmness that was slightly bugging her, then began to undress. Reaching behind her she gently began to tug at the bow on her back. Easily the silk material came from it's knot, allowing the thin straps of her dress to slowly fall down her soft shoulders and to her elbow line as Lorelai was still holding the material to her chest. Moving to stand, she removed her arm and let the dress fall to the floor, leaving her practically bare save for her heels, jewelry and of course the one article of lingerie that she was able to wear beneath it all, a pair of mint green colored lace panties. Sitting back down, she lifted her leg to the bed and slowly attempted to get her heels off then kicked them both beneath the bed. Thanks to Sarulan, she hardly expected to wear them again anytime soon. Having remained silent through the whole process, she turned to look over her shoulder at Severus as she had expected that he had been watching the whole time, her hand moving to lift her hair over her neckline. ""Give me a hand?"" She smiled, motioning to her necklace."
4098,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 05:05:21",fireflights,"Severus closed the door behind him and when he turned he became transfixed on Lorelai as she began undressing. Seeing her beautiful body become uncovered slowly as she removed the dress made him instantly hard, he was glad that she couldn't see it under his outfit because she was still sliding the dress down and as the panties became revealed he groaned. She truly knew how to tempt him and as she asked for his help he nodded, unable to speak as if he was a student in their first year and seeing his first naked girl.<br/><br/>He walked over to her and kissed her shoulder as his hands unclasped her necklace, his lips trailing from her shoulder to her neck as he nipped and kissed at her skin. He let the necklace slip onto the bed as his hands moved around her to cup her bare breasts, gently massaging them in the palms of his hands. He knew she had agreed to the massage, but with her like this before him...he couldn't help himself. She was just too beautiful for him to behave himself around her."
4099,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 05:38:51",naryashadow,"Noticing the almost astonished expression on Severus' face, Lorelai bit her lip and turned her face from his to hide a small girlish giggle. As many times as he had seen her undress, it always seemed as if he were watching her for the first time. Actually, she rather enjoyed the fact that he behaved in such a way, if he hadn't she might've been a bit more self conscious about her pregnant body. Softly groaning at the feel of his lips on her shoulder, she smiled and moved her hand back to Severus' neck as he grasped at her body, then turned to place a soft kiss on his cheek. ""You should get out of those things yourself, Professor Snape."" She grinned slightly at the term, her body moving away from his as she sat the necklace on the nightstand beside her then slowly crawled into the heavy covers of the bed for the night. Arched against a pillow, she lightly toyed with a strand of hair while simply watching Severus as he sat there in his daze."
4100,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 05:58:11",fireflights,"Severus was more then content to nibble and suckle on her skin but when she turned and kissed his cheek then told him he should remove his clothing he grinned, even her calling him professor didn't bother him. He shirked out of his clothing, nearly forgetting to make sure they wouldn't get wrinkled as they were his best clothes and stood before her, his cock fully erect as he moved closer to her. He climbed into the bed beside her and gently rubbed her belly before bending down to take one of her breasts into his mouth and began suckling on it, gently at first but as his desire mounted he sucked and nibbled a little harder as his hand massaged the other one.<br/><br/>He knew he would never get enough of her, she was his drug and he was absolutely addicted to her. Why she was so addicting to him he didn't care, nor did he ever plan to fight it. He would always want her, to be with her and be inside of her. As his mouth worked on her breast, he slid his hand down between her legs and began stroking her pussy through her panties."
4101,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 06:08:57",naryashadow,"Watching Severus come to bed, Lorelai slunk down into the covers a bit more until her head hit her pillow. Closing her eyes, she turned her face to rest her cheek against the soft pillow, simply enjoying the comfort that had come with Severus rubbing at her abdomen. The rest however, seemed to come as a surprise to her apparently, as her voice suddenly gasped as he bit at her skin. Though obviously enjoying the treatment, she smiled a little and spoke softly. ""I thought we were going to bed?"""
4102,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 06:41:42",fireflights,"""We were until I saw how sexy you were, but if you would rather go to bed...I will stop."" He gave her a wry grin as he pulled back and looked at her, obviously letting her make the final call. He didn't want to stop but if she didn't really want to then he wasn't ever going to force her. ""So which do you want my dear?"" He asked, kissing her neck a little and pulling her against him so if she chose sleep then he would oblige her. He knew she was enjoying his touch, kisses and more but he also knew she shouldn't be pressured into sex."
4103,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-01-2011, 07:00:21",naryashadow,"Biting her lip at the question, Lorelai fought at herself. If she didn't force herself to go to sleep, she would never manage to wake up early enough to start her class on time, but at the same time she was completely weak to his touches and kisses. Groaning a little, she turned to face Severus as he tugged her closer to his own body, and slid a hand down his chest. ""If you're going to start something, you may as well finish it."""
4104,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 02:00:56",fireflights,"Severus grinned as she said to finish what he had started. He captured her lips in a deep kiss as his hand began to push her panties down. As soon as they were down he slid a finger between her folds and began to stroke her clit as he broke the kiss to trail his lips down her chin towards her neck. He didn't stop there but kissed his way past her breasts and down her stomach. Tonight would be about worshipping the mother to be of his child. He slid lower until his mouth reached her pussy lips which he parted as he slid his tongue inside of her, tasting her honey as he began to lick, suck and nip on her clit."
4105,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 03:15:06",naryashadow,"Returning the kiss, Lorelai quickly lifted her hips from the bed, allowing her clothing to be pushed off. As Severus' finger entered her, she let out a sharp gasp, enjoying the feel of his rough skin hitting her delicate body. Watching him move lower and lower, she slowly began to spread her legs apart, anxiously awaiting for what he was going to give her. Feeling his wet tongue force it's way into her, she moaned loudly, her hands clutching at the bed, and hips moving into it. It never mattered what kind of mood she was in, this would always feel good enough to make her beg for everything Severus had to offer her and forget everything else. 'Mmmm'ing at his every nip, lick and touch, she moved a hand to her chest and gently began to rub at it."
4106,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 03:32:24",fireflights,"Severus heard her moans and gasps and it only drove him further, wanting to give her body the rellease of tension she would need to make it through the first day of teaching. he had been tempted to let her have defense against the dark arts mainly because it was less stress but he'd coveted that position so long he had found it hard to give up. he continued to lick and suck, plunging his tongue in and out of her and fucking her deep and fast with it. He was determined to make her climax with just his tongue and take nothing for himself if need be, tonight in his mind was all about her."
4107,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 03:59:01",naryashadow,"Lorelai's body shook with pleasure as Severus' tongue eagerly ate at her, her mind going insane from the fast thrusts and heavy suckling. Her voice broke through her moans, trying to scream his name as she worked her hips into the tongue fuck, but it only came out in broken intervals of breathlessness. Hand continuing to rub at her breasts, she could feel the build up coming, her desire for release becoming something she could no longer ignore. Her entire body seemed to tense, her walls becoming tighter around Severus' tongue, forcing an even more pleasurable sensation to rush through her body. Holding the feeling, she rocked herself, moving her hand back to the bed to hold her steady, then finally froze as the heavily built orgasm shook through her body and into his awaiting mouth, a heavy moaning scream falling from her lips as her head once again hit the pillow beneath her."
4108,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 04:59:27",fireflights,"Severus heard and felt her orgasm as she screamed, bucked and moaned beneath his attentions. He wanted to make it last for her so as she came he continued to spear his tongue in and out of her pussy as she came and only when she lay panting and moaning did he stop. He brought himself up beside her and kissed her deeply, wanting to let her make the decision if more was going to happen then this as it was her choice tonight on what would and would not happen with them. ""I want you to know you are not obligated for anything more then what I have just done, tonight was just for your pleasure and if you are satisfied then I am satisfied my love."""
4109,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 06:37:28",naryashadow,"Placing a hand at Severus' cheek, Lorelai returned the kiss fiercely, allowing her own flavors to enter her mouth as her tongue latched to his own. She wanted more, there was no denying it, but as time was quickly passing she had to force herself against it. Breathing heavily, she sighed and pulled from the kiss resting her head against his own. ""We should probably get some rest before tomorrow..."" She was rather reluctant about her words, as she hated not doing something for Severus in return."
4110,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 06:59:17",fireflights,"Severus nodded, agreeing with her. He pulled her close and held her as he closed his own eyes. He was happy with just pleasing her and he wanted to show her just this as he started to fall asleep.<br/><br/>It took Severus a good month almost to get his mind back into gear of teaching. Everything the students did was like dragging nails on a chalk board so to speak to him. Their whiny voices, their nit picking and questioning everything he said and did in the classroom. He would always be glad to get back to his room with Lorelai, but it seemed to be wearing on her too. He had noticed she looked tired all the time now, a little more jumpy to loud noises which he figured had to do with the students blowing up cauldrons. Sometimes he wondered if he should trade with her for a while until she had the baby so that it wouldn't cause her any more stress. Severus currently sat in his office thinking about ways he could help her relax, his mind lost in thought."
4111,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 08:07:54",naryashadow,"As if she hadn't expected any different, the first day of teaching potions was like a train wreck. Especially to the first years. Each class proved to have been taught by a complete oaf while Severus had been gone from the post, as many of them couldn't seem to understand the plain English that was written on the boards for instructions, and instead of making something as simple as a forgetfulness potion, had more cauldron explosions and stenches than she could even remember ever happening under Snape's watch. Of course, as if that was not annoying enough, all the older students that had had Snape as their teacher before seemed intent on getting into business that was not their own. Like every teacher would on their first day, Lorelai kindly introduced herself, explained the lessons, then asked if there were questions. Nearly every hand was raised to her surprise. It wasn't until she realized what they had all been dying to ask that the surprise died. Staring at the class before her she sat her wand on the desk beside her and raised a brow. ""If any of these questions have anything to do with a certain Professor, you can kindly put them right back down and mind your own business."" After that, only one hand remained.<br/><br/>She hadn't the same temperament as her counterpart when it came to the students, to everyone's surprise she came off as rather nice to everyone, even after a few mistakes that would have easily sent Severus on edge from it all. After a month of everything, being the teacher seemed less and less weird to Lorelai's mind, but thanks to Sarulan, became increasingly difficult. On many occasions she had found herself short winded, or sometimes even in so much pain that she had to confine herself behind the desk for long periods of time. Not wanting to tell Severus, she kept the facts only between her and Pomfrey, as she didn't want to worry him over something that was possibly normal.  As the pains seemed to grow worse one morning however, Lorelai had to dismiss her class ahead of the usual time, knowing that something had to be wrong. Trying to breathe she forced herself to sneak through the door in the potion storage area to keep from being seen by any of the students, her hand holding her swollen midsection in a sort of fretful way.<br/><br/>A few hours later, Minerva rushed into Severus' class as it had ended, then waiting for everyone else to go, spoke in a low tone. ""Your next class is canceled, you haven't a choice on the matter, Severus. It's miss Barton."" Her voice was rather calm, but still had the twinge of nervousness to it. Just as quickly as she had come, she shuffled back to the door then turned to make sure he was following. ""Well, come along!"""
4112,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 14:12:06",fireflights,"Severus looked up rather abruptly at the mention of Lorelai and he jumped to his feet without delay and ran out of the room past Minerva. He didn't bother with going to her class room as he knew the only thing that Minerva would get him for was if something was wrong. His heart was pounding in his chest as he pratically ran to the hospital wing. Spotting Lorelai on one of the beds he rushed to her side. ""What's happened? What's wrong Lorelai?"" He asked as he took her hand."
4113,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-01-2011, 17:31:42",naryashadow,"Taking Severus to a more private wing in the hospital, Minerva quickly backed out and left. Lorelai appeared to be sleeping on the far side of the room, and noticing Severus, Pomfrey tried to rush to keep him from waking her but didn't seem to make it in time. Obviously startled, Lorelai jolted from her sleep and found herself staring at Severus as he rushed her with questions. Looking as if she were trying to sit up but unable to do so on her own, she shook her head at Severus' questions with a sort of tired smile on her face. ""I'm alright."" Pomfrey coming up behind the two let out a small huff. ""Stubborn girl, I told you to rest."" Despite her words, the old woman had someone help pull Lorelai in a half sitting position, then went to hand her the bundle she was carrying, only to have Lorelai direct it to Severus instead. Watching Severus' face she smiled once again and lightly shrugged. ""He didn't want to wait..."""
4114,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-01-2011, 17:10:38",fireflights,"Severus looked down at the little marvel in his arms in awe. His son was here....his son and now that he was in his arms Severus felt more terrified then he had ever been. But he also felt happier then he had ever been in his life too, happy that his son looked healthy even though he was really tiny. He looked back at Lorelai and smiled. ""Well he is definitely a Snape in that respect."" He grinned and leaned down, kissing her. ""He's perfect Lorelai."" He was grateful as far as he could tell the baby had his mother's nose. His nose was right for his face, but he certainly didn't wish it on another soul. He looked back at his son who was sleeping peacefully in his arms and wondered how something so small could make people so happy.<br/><br/>""Why didn't you tell me Poppy had told you to rest?"" He asked suddenly, remembering that the nurse had said that while bringing him the baby. ""You should have told me, I could have tried to alleviate this a little for you and take some of your classes."" He didn't always have classes when she did, he could have taken a couple so she could rest if needed, he was a little concerned that she hadn't thought of her health more then teaching. ""I would have felt awful if something would have happened to you Lorelai, or to our son."" He said softly, trying to calm his nerves as he looked at her. ""You mean too much to me and I don't want anything to happen to either of you."""
4115,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-01-2011, 17:51:14",naryashadow,"Chuckling at the comment, Lorelai folded her hands in front of her as she sat in thought, simply watching the two together for a moment. Despite all she had gone through, it was still hard to believe that the thing Severus had been holding was hers. While holding Sarulan, Severus smiled more than even she was used to, the sight almost making her laugh in wondering how he would possibly be able to go back to his own duties with his usual surly attitude. Returning the kiss, Lorelai smiled and nodded her head a little. ""Yes, he is."" Her hand reached over enough to brush against Sarulan's dark hair and caress his soft cheek.<br/><br/>""I think what Poppy meant had to do more with the post effects."" Lorelai chuckled at the idea of Severus tackling two classes at once with a disposition like his, many people wouldn't have been too happy with the idea. ""Besides, I doubt I did more than you, or that it would have made a difference to him."" Yes Sarulan was born at least three months early, which in the muggle world might've been rather dangerous, but thanks to Poppy's skills he was as healthy as a full termed child, just a tad smaller. ""However, she did say that it would be a while before she even considers the thought of me returning to the class, mostly on his behalf I imagine."""
4116,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-01-2011, 19:56:35",fireflights,"""Well then I will have to take over your classes and change them for times where I don't have mine."" He told her, he agreed with poppy their would need to be some recovery time and he would have preferred to have his child raised by his mother for the first month or so of his life, there wasn't going to be much school left anyway. He leaned in and kissed her. ""Don't worry about anything but recovering and being with our boy. He will need you more then anyone right now and I would rather you be there for him anyway.""<br/><br/>The baby stirred a little and Severus looked down into his dark eyes, he had Severus's eyes and his mothers nose, of this he was sure of. But the rest of him, well he couldn't tell who the boy would favor but he hoped it would be his mother. He didn't want his son to go through all he had as a child, he wanted more and better for his child then what he had."
4117,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 05:33:46",naryashadow,"""Oh... Severus, are you sure? I don't want to..."" Lorelai started, still not wanting to give Severus more than he could handle, but like Madame Pomfrey, he seemed intent on her being with the baby for the first few months. Smiling to this she finally nodded, ""I will stay with Sarulan then."" Her eyes glistened in a new sort of way as she watched Sarulan stir in his sleep just enough to open his eyes for a moment. The fact that already his eyes were as dark as his father's was a wonder, to her, he actually favored Severus more than he did her, but that was fine by her. Obviously to her, Severus was the most handsome man in the world as she only seemed to have eyes for him. It seemed astonishing that something so small and delicate had caused her so much trouble, and here all he seemed to do so far was sleep. He hardly even moved a muscle as he rested in Severus' arms, his lightly rising chest being the only thing that gave him away for being alive and real.<br/><br/>Wrapping her arms around one of Severus', Lorelai smiled and rested her head against his shoulder. The three were now alone in the room as Poppy had ran off to gather other things. Lovingly her hand reached out, tugging the green blanket that was wrapped around their son until he was a bit more covered from the coolness of the room, then moved to stroke his face with the back of her fingers again. ""Happy birthday, Sarulan."""
4118,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 07:34:24",fireflights,"Severus looked at her as she started to ask him if he was sure, he nodded when she stopped and agreed to stay with their son for a while. ""You need to rest, don't worry about me. Besides, I can have you grade papers while I am grading the defense papers. You won't be giving up all your duties to the students, just the ones where it involves you needing to be up before the class and teaching."" He told her. ""So who do you think he looks more like? I see your nose, thankfully and my eyes. But I can't tell who he looks more like at this time. It will probably change and become more prominent as he ages but it's nice to know who he looks like right now.""<br/><br/>As she covered the baby up from the chilled room and stroked his tiny face Severus smiled. ""He's only been here for a few moments and already I would be willing to give my life for him."" He told her as he touched his tiny hand. Sarulan's little hand clasped around his finger and Severus's heart skipped a beat. ""Thank you for this wonderful gift Lorelai, it's the best thing you could have ever given me."""
4119,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 08:11:46",naryashadow,"Only nodding to the statements of work, Lorelai watched the scene unfold silently. It wasn't so terribly frightening after all, at least she didn't think so. Actually joking, she shook her head. ""I'm afraid you had more doing in this 'gift' than I did."" She chuckled lightly, watching as the tiny hand went for his father's. Smiling, she rubbed at Severus' chest while looking up to him. ""Looks like he already knows his father."" Unable to help but to laugh at his wanting to know who Sarulan looked like, Lorelai quickly kissed Severus on the cheek. ""He may have my nose, but I think he is more you than anything. Just as it should be."""
4120,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 10:25:06",fireflights,"Severus grinned at her saying he had more to do with the gift of their son then she did. He would have disagreed with her because she was the one who carried him, also she was the one who had the choice to carry him or abort him. Severus was extremely glad she had not aborted the baby, though he would admit if asked the prospect of raising a child terrified him. He didn't think he was father material, he barely thought he was husband material but if anyone had asked him a year ago he wouldn't have even said he was boyfriend material. She had changed his life so much and all of it was in his opinion for the better.<br/><br/>She said the baby looked more like him, as it should be and he looked closer. Yes he could see himself in the boy but he also saw her. ""I think I am going to have to take your word for that love."" He smiled. ""Do you need anything? Anything from the room or the kitchen?"" He asked, just wanting to make sure she had everything she might need."
4121,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 18:22:05",naryashadow,"Shaking her head at the question, Lorelai glanced about the empty room in a slight bit of thought. ""No, I think Pomfrey is going to send me back to the nursery before the night is out, and I could hardly stand eating a thing right now.""  Slowly the pain she had gone through began to fade thanks to one of the concoctions Pomfrey had forced her to drink after giving birth to Sarulan, a process that went much faster than expected. In the time she had made it to Pomfrey, all thanks to Minerva who found her the moment she left the classroom, there wasn't a chance to even get to Severus as Sarulan was intent on being born. It wasn't until after that Minerva was able to leave and find him. Part of her felt bad that Severus couldn't have been there, but at the same time, she didn't want him to have seen the pain she was in through the whole thing. Glad he was content with just being here now, she smiled and went to lay back down, pressing her head against Severus' leg with a sigh."
4122,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 19:02:08",fireflights,"Severus nodded as she said she didn't need anything. He was more afraid when Minerva had come in to tell him something was wrong that he had lost her or the baby. Now to find both alive and relitively healthy he was more relieved then anything. As she laid her head on to his lap he ran a hand through her hair soothingly. He had his family, something he never thought he would have in his life but he did. A son, soon a loving and beautiful wife. Severus was a blessed man, but he couldn't help but wonder what would happen to take his happiness away.<br/><br/>He looked down at her and smiled, his hand continuing to run through her hair, massaging in a way her head as if trying to soothe her. ""Want me to let you sleep?"" He asked her softly, knowing he couldn't take her or the baby back to their rooms right now but he also needed to finish off the nursery. They were figuring on having more time and Sarulan hadn't given them that time so now the room had only been painted the color they had wanted it to be, he had to put together the crib, move the dresser and his clothing in. With magic it would only take a few hours to get everything together but he wanted her and Sarul to come back to a put together nursery."
4123,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 19:25:15",naryashadow,"Only nodding to the comment, Lorelai slowly shut her eyes and was quickly back to sleep, leaving Severus completely alone with Sarulan for now. She hadn't spoke any more of the nursery, or how she had been sneaking there between classes to continue setting it up for Sarulan. As he himself didn't go down there, he was of course none the wiser to it. Like the great hall, the room was bewitched while it was darkened to look like the dark forest outside beneath a dark starlit sky. The crib still needed to be put together, but the blankets sat on the floor next to where the completed crib would go, the dresser nearby already stocked with clothing as if she knew something was going to happen. While the lights were on, the room seemed about as normal as Severus had chosen for it in it's shades of green with black and silver accents, a sort of way that Severus incorporated his house into his sons life she assumed. Lorelai herself hadn't really incorporated her Gryffindor status into anything, despite her having practically all of her old school items still. Save for her love of forests, even if they are dangerous, she had only incorporated one other part of her into the room, her patronus in the form of a stuffed animal sitting on top of his dresser waiting for the crib, that animal being a wolf.<br/><br/>Seemingly oblivious to everything else now, Lorelai continued sleeping while Severus kept watch over Sarulan. As if Pomfrey had expected Lorelai to be passed out again, the old woman entered the room carrying a bottle and handed it over to Severus just as Sarulan had began to fuss. ""I suspect this is what he wants."""
4124,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 19:38:29",fireflights,"As his love slept Severus spent time with his son, marveling at how small he was or how calm he was. He had heard many babies were noisy and fussy. Sarulan had barely made a peep. Severus thought he had spoken too soon as the baby began to cry and Pomfrey brought a bottle, showing Severus as she handed it to him how to hold it and feed the baby. Soon the baby was sucking happily on the bottle and Severus was enthralled with the little boy. ""I will never let anyone hurt you Sarulan, never."" He said in vow to his child as he ate his fill of the bottle.<br/><br/>Severus let the hours pass and eventually, though reluctantly he had to say goodbye to his child and Lorelai. He kissed her lips after Poppy had taken the  baby and bade her farewell, promising every moment he had free he would be up to see them and left the hospital wing. He went down to the nursery, seeing all she had done he shook his head. She was definitely stubborn like him. He chuckled at the thought and set to work on getting the crib done, attempting at first without magic but gave up when he got frustrated and used his wand to put the crib together. He soon had the mattress in it as well and covered it with a sheet he found in the bedding that was waiting for it.<br/><br/>He stood back and smiled, she would come back to a fully put together baby room, crib and all. Only when he was satisfied did he head into bed, tossing and turning until he fell asleep as Lorelai was not in the bed with him and he was so used to her being there."
4125,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 20:04:40",naryashadow,"Having woken up to find Severus gone, Lorelai slightly frowned and moved to pick Sarulan up as he began whining for attention. From the looks of things, Pomfrey had been taking care of him while she slept, allowing the potion to fully work through her body. Kissing Sarulan on the cheek, she lightly sighed then hummed a little to put him back to sleep again, her arms slowly rocking him. It had been so long since she had a bed to herself, that sitting alone in the room without Severus bothered her quite a bit. Seeing Pomfrey walking in again, she quickly asked if she could go back to her own chambers, but of course she denied her the permission.<br/><br/>Almost miserable at being alone, she pressed her back to the back of the bed with a sigh, and simply sat watching Sarulan drifting in her arms."
4126,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 20:11:20",fireflights,"Severus slept miserably, tossing and turning. He finally gave up and got up, heading back up to the hospital wing and seeing her with the baby in her arms. If Poppy was going to be upset with him staying the night she would just have to get over it. He pushed the nearest bed against hers and climbed in beside her, kissing her. ""I couldn't sleep without you near."" He grumbled a little and laid down, holding her close as he cuddled against her, the baby he laid his hand on. ""I hate not having you beside me, but I know you can't leave here until she okays it, so I am going to stay here and she can get mad all she want's I am not moving."" He said firmly."
4127,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 20:29:19",naryashadow,"Hearing the door open, Lorelai looked up curiously, wondering who would be coming down at this hour. Pulling Sarulan closer to her she eyed the door that blocked the room from the rest of the hospital wing then watched as Severus appeared behind it. Stifling a chuckle she relaxed a little, but nearly cringed at the sound of the bed scraping against the floor as Severus moved it closer to her own so that he could be with her. Shaking it off she happily kissed him and rested in his arms right where she belonged. ""I missed you too."" She chuckled lightly at Severus' nearly childlike tone, but was more than glad to have it. As much time as she did not get to be with him to begin with, she didn't think she could manage losing the nights as well, even if it was only temporary. ""I think for now she is in bed, for how long I do not know."" Sighing she shuffled Sarulan in her arms. ""I hate that there are classes tomorrow."" For someone she should have been sick and tired of, she really wanted Severus with her in the boring old room she was stuck inside of. She could only imagine the groans and looks on the faces of the kids that came in to her room the next morning, only to find the wrong Professor Snape there. Granted to them she was still Miss Barton. She was sure the groans would be equally matched by Severus, especially when he hit the N.E.W.T class, that resided with none other than the brat Draco along with a few of his other old students."
4128,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 20:44:18",fireflights,"""Me too actually, I don't want to leave you or the baby but I know I will have to."" He sighed. ""Are the kids at least up to par on what they are supposed to be doing or are they all complete dunderheads who are as worthless as most of the others that came before them?"" He asked her, trying to figure out if they were going to give him many headaches. ""Has she said when your able to come back to our rooms?"" He asked a little hopeful he wouldn't have to spend too many nights up here. Poppy might not like finding him her in the morning."
4129,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-01-2011, 21:48:55",naryashadow,"Shaking her head at the question, Lorelai sighed. ""I haven't a clue who they had before me, but apparently he was as dumb as an ox. Apparently so much that the first years thought an exploding cauldron was normal."" She rolled her eyes with the words, her hand stroking at Severus' thigh. ""The older classes do not have as much trouble as they do, but I suppose that is because they had you before this other person."" Shrugging, she looked to the door again for a moment after hearing one of the students who had been in the other wing coughing a bit, but didn't seem to hear anyone else. ""She didn't say, maybe tomorrow, maybe not. All I know is that she refused to let me go to you ten minutes ago."""
4130,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-01-2011, 00:23:01",fireflights,"Severus groaned, of course they hadn't found someone that was as qualified to take over for him. Only Lorelai was as good as Severus, it had been why he'd tutored her himself. She probably whipped them into atleast shape enough to undo allot of the damage the teacher had obviously done. ""Well I have confidance in your ability to have helped correct the damage done and I will make sure to finish correcting it.""<br/><br/>He sighed when she said Poppy hadn't said when she could leave the hospital wing. ""Well I hope it's soon but until then I will be sleeping here."" he informed her. ""I can't be without you beside me anymore, if your not there I won't sleep."" He was tempted to make sure Sarulan was their only child to ensure he wouldn't have to be without her again, he would never propose that either."
4131,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-01-2011, 07:27:36",naryashadow,"""Well... they're...."" Lorelai lightly coughed. ""Decent."" It was the only word she could think of at the moment. Most of the kids she was stuck teaching were like buffoons, it was impossible to get things through their heads, or maybe it was simply impossible to get them to want to listen to her because of who she was. Whichever it was, it didn't matter much. Either way they proved to get some miserable grades.<br/><br/>Kissing Severus on the cheek she smiled a bit, ""We'll talk to her in the morning and see. These really are not the most comfortable beds for a woman that just had a baby anyways."" She shook her head a little, shifting a bit at the discomfort in her back."
4132,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-01-2011, 14:36:01",fireflights,"Decent? She said they were.....decent? To them decent meant they were barely....extremely barely passable and that was cutting it close. Severus stifled a groan, tomorrow would be hell simply because he would have to put them all back in line. Well, atleast he knew he could do it. He smiled as she kissed his cheek and told him they would talk to Poppy in the morning.<br/><br/>""Good, now lets get some sleep."" He said as he shifted more into a laying position with her, laying Sarulan beside her, his head resting on her delicate arm. They would be spending their first night together as a family, they way it should be."
4133,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-02-2011, 07:33:34",naryashadow,"Agreeing with Severus', Lorelai slid into the covers cradling Sarulan in her arms while Severus did the same to her, then slowly let her eyes fall shut. Morning of course would come all too soon for her, as she enjoyed feeling Severus plastered against her as if he thought she would disappear. When the morning light glistened into the high windows of the room, Lorelai quietly groaned, knowing that Severus would be leaving soon. Sarulan was still fast asleep in her arms against the pillow, snug between the two of his parents in his silent slumber. Slowly waking, Lorelai inched in attempts to not bother the baby in her arms, and lightly kissed Severus on the nose while stroking her hand through his dark hair.  ""Morning, daddy."" A thin smile spread across her lips, watching him slowly wake as well."
4134,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-02-2011, 14:36:31",fireflights,"The morning came much too fast for Severus but he couldn't help but smile as she kissed him. His eyes came open and he looked at her. ""Good morning mommy, did you sleep well?"" Judging by the light coming through the window he would have only a couple of hours to prepare for his first day of classes. Atleast today would only be the fifth years classes, he would still have time to adjust the other years.<br/><br/>Of course it would mean alternating them with the other teachers and their classes with the fifth years. ""I'm afraid I can't stay too long, I have to get everything in order before class starts so that it's not conflicting with other teachers scheduals."" He said with an apologetic tone and kissed her. ""But talk to Poppy and make sure of when you can return to the rooms."""
4135,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-02-2011, 19:30:11",naryashadow,"Nodding, Lorelai watched as Severus prepared to leave. ""I will."" She hated to see him go, but it was after all inevitable. Like he, she was bound to be busy with Sarulan anyways, so perhaps she wouldn't be feeling too terribly lonely. For now, she would simply look forward to the prospect of having her room again."
4136,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-02-2011, 21:46:55",fireflights,"Severus stayed for a few more minutes before kissing both Lorelai and Sarulan goodbye and heading out. He made his way down to talk to the other professors that he knew coincided with the times he would need and all of them agreed until the end of the term in three  months time. Then he would be able to relax and by the time summer was over Sarul would be old enough to have a sitter with him for the duration of classes as he would be around six months old.<br/><br/>The classes were much to his expectations, allot of groaning when he walked in and allot of cauldrons exploding. One of them in the students face when the boy didn't have the good sense to duck out of the way. Severus had to send the boy to the hospital wing as he had to deal with the potion that seemed to be immune to his scourify charm and seeped out of the cauldron at an alarming rate. what the boy had made...well Snape wasn't sure but it certainly had not been the assigned potion.<br/><br/>He walked into the hospital wing at the end of the day, exhausted, hoping that Lorelai would be allowed to come back to their rooms with the baby. ""Any luck with Poppy?"" He asked as he kissed her softly then his son."
4137,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-02-2011, 19:43:04",naryashadow,"The day seemed longer than most, doing nothing more than sitting and watching Sarulan as he slept or ate. She could only imagine the trouble Severus would have been having with the students of her own classes. Not that they were absolutely horrible with her, but there were bound to be a few students that had it in for him for his past actions. Unable to stand staying in a bed any longer, she dressed and walked back and forth in the room, rocking Sarulan as Madame Pomfrey seemed to be meeting with one of her students. Peeking a bit, she couldn't help but to groan at the third year boy, who by all means should have known better, then groaned even more after seeing two or three more students come in either burnt, or stuck with the backfire of a potion gone bad. One of them even appeared to be green. Continuing to watch the scene, she secretly hoped that Severus had given them a mound of homework for their obviously on purpose mistakes.<br/><br/>By the time Severus had come back, Pomfrey was full of other students from one thing to another, and hadn't even really noticed that Lorelai was around. Kissing him as if she hadn't in years, Lorelai wrapped her arms around Severus' neck, then nuzzled at his cheek. Lightly shaking her head she sighed. ""She's been more than busy."""
4138,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-02-2011, 00:01:31",fireflights,"Severus sighed as she said no. ""I assume you have seen the catastrophe's the students did today."" He grimaced as he looked over at the students. ""I don't even know what he made....it didn't work with magic to clean it up."" He sighed again. ""I really wish these kids wouldn't find ways to irritate me. I mean honestly, how hard is it to follow directions?"" He had the feeling some of the cauldron explosions were on purpose but he could never prove it. ""Are you sure you wouldn't like me to bring some books, or a wizards chess game. I hate the thought of you being up here with nothing to do other then take care of Sarul. I mean honestly, you must have free time on your hands.""<br/><br/>Severus had in fact given the students three rolls of parchment on why you must always follow instructions when making a potion and the consequences of what happens when you don't. He was more then a little irked with so many students not doing what they were supposed to do."
4139,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-02-2011, 21:13:16",naryashadow,"Also continuing to watch the students in the wing, Lorelai lightly shook her head. ""I had a feeling they were mine."" A sigh escaped her lips as he motioned to the one that had made the unknown substance. ""That one wouldn't know the difference between a cat and a dog. It's a wonder he's even in this school."" Of course she might have been exaggerating a tad, but the point was made. Giving Severus a light rub on the back, a sympathetic expression fell across her face though she did not actually turn to meet his gaze. Hearing his requests she shook her head once again. Yes she had a bit of free time, but honestly she just wanted out of there, and she didn't really want to admit she was absolutely horrid at chess.<br/><br/>""I think I would prefer to just go now."""
4140,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-02-2011, 21:28:27",fireflights,"Severus nodded. ""I agree, he should give up and find something he is better at because potions is not his calling."" He said with a sigh. When she said she wanted to get out of there he smiled. ""Let me have a word with Poppy."" He said, leaving her with the baby he went into the mediwitch's office and crossed his arms. They argued back and forth about why she should stay atleast one more day and Severus finally had had enough. ""I am taking her and my son back, if something goes wrong you can come down or I assure you I will be bringing them back up here but either way they are coming home."" He thundered as he opened the door and slammed it shut behind him. Her reasons for keeping them were baseless and useless and he would not have it.<br/><br/>""We are leaving, I am not going to make you suffer this any longer and I just want you back in our rooms."" He told her, picking up her things as she held Sarulan. He opened the door to the hospital wing as Poppy came out and looked at him indignantly but didn't say anything to him as he ushered her out of there and let the door fall behind them. ""That woman is ridiculous."" He growled as they began walking back to their rooms."
4141,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-02-2011, 19:18:47",naryashadow,"Raising a brow, Lorelai watched Severus walk down to where Madame Pomfrey had been hiding. ""Severus, be nice..."" Her voice muttered as he shut the door behind him. It wasn't hard to guess that the two fought over the whole situation, as the two were both red in the face when they came out let alone it wasn't very hard to hear the arguments. Smacking herself in the forehead, Lorelai sighed at this but pretended to be busying herself with Sarulan as she was once again approached. Not really having the opportunity to say anything, she was quickly pushed out of the wing with Sarulan in her arms, her head telling her it was best not to say anything at all.  Luckily, the walk to the new rooms was not near as long as the one to the old, so she didn't find herself as worn as she would have expected to have been from the trip. Ignoring the other rooms, she quickly headed into the nursery to see that Severus had finished everything that she never had the opportunity to do herself. Smiling she turned and kissed him on the cheek. ""It looks wonderful."" Immediately she went to lie Sarulan down in the crib and cover him with the soft green and black blankets, then placed the stuffed wolf beside him as he slept."
4142,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-02-2011, 19:34:55",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she kissed his cheek after seeing the nursery. ""I'm glad you like it. I was hoping you would be pleased. I didn't want him to come back here without a put together room."" he watched her lay ther son down and came up  behind her, wrapping his arms around her. ""I'm glad to have you back and I will make sure the nursery back home is more then ready to recieve him when the school term is over, I can assure you."""
4143,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-02-2011, 02:58:16",naryashadow,"Snuggling into his grasp, Lorelai smiled and gave a nod. ""I'm sure you will."" As usual, she had nothing but complete faith in Severus, no matter what. Sure it had only been a night that she had been out of their rooms, but it was enough to make her relish the feeling of being back where she belonged, and not stuck in a wing full of injured, jinxed, and vomiting kids. After staring silently at the baby for a few moments, she turned to face Severus and wrapped her arms around his neck. ""I'm glad to be back too."" Grinning she playfully nipped at his neck. ""I'm sorry the classes acted the way they did, hopefully they managed to get it all out of their systems and won't do it again."""
4144,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-02-2011, 05:51:03",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she nipped at his neck. It took all of his willpower to remember she could not have relations, it would be some time before they would be able to and her nipping at him didn't help matters for him. ""We should get some rest, hopefully tomorrow's students being the fifth and sixth years will be more inclined to do as told."" He had taught many of them and many of them knew better then to not follow directions. He had at least been able to instill the fear in them of detentions with him.<br/><br/>He took her hand and lead her into the bedroom, setting a spell that would notify them of the baby if he needed them for anything. It would work almost like a baby monitor but it wouldn't let them hear him cry, it would just notify them magically if the baby was crying or awake and needing something. He got into his night clothes, laying down on the bed and waiting for her to join him."
4145,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-02-2011, 07:03:04",naryashadow,"Kissing Sarulan good night, Lorelai quickly followed to the room and removed her clothing, her hand dropping each piece to the floor. Not particularly wanting to get into anything else, she quickly crawled into the bed and up against Severus' body, enjoying the warmth it brought to her own. Almost instantly she was fast asleep as she was cradled in his arms, almost so dead to the world that she couldn't even tell that Severus' spell went off a few hours later, at least not at first. Her body was still tired from birthing Sarulan, and at that moment, had been enjoying the comfort of being back to sleeping in her own bed with Severus. Once she had realized what was going on, she slowly climbed from the bed and pulled into a robe before heading to the nursery."
4146,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-02-2011, 14:29:51",fireflights,"Severus had awoken to the spell and saw her still sleeping. He knew she must be exhausted and wanted to let her sleep unless it was something he couldn't handle and got up. He went in to the nursery where his son was wailing up a storm and picked the babe up, cradling him. When he didn't seem to quiet he changed the diaper on him (his first attempt which didn't go so well as he had put it on backwards) and even tried rocking the baby. By the time he saw her come in he was frustrated. ""I think he wants you."" he said a little disgruntled but not really upset, the baby would need her more then Severus and though he was frustrated he knew this."
4147,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-02-2011, 21:11:19",naryashadow,"Coming into the room, Lorelai stared blankly for a moment as Severus fumed in his attempts to settle Sarulan down. Once he had noticed and tried handing the baby over, she shook her head and pulled at his arm instead, sitting him down in the rocker beside the crib. Without word to his comment, she quickly moved once again, then came back with a bottle which was instantly held in front of Severus, her face giving a sort of knowing expression. Yes, she could have done the action of feeding the baby herself, but from the looks of Severus, he himself was wanting to feel just as wanted as she was to the child. Waiting for him to take it, she nodded her head. ""Go on."""
4148,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-02-2011, 22:07:30",fireflights,"Severus didn't fight her when she made him sit in the chair but when she handed the bottle out to him he looked at her in confusion. Why was she handing him this and not taking the baby? Then it dawned on him as she said to take it, she wanted him to feel apart of his feedings. ""Okay, but I thought women liked to feed the babies."" He said a little surprised as he took the bottle and looked at it. How did a baby eat out of this contraption? He really wasn't sure but he figured the soft part had to be what the baby would use to eat. He may not be the best at dealing with children but he could atleast deduce for himself that the baby couldn't use the hard part to eat with. He put the nipple of the bottle against his son's mouth and the baby latched on, beginning to suckle on it. He looked up with a smile, the boy was finally quiet. ""Merlin's beard I never thought this would be so difficult."" He sighed."
4149,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-02-2011, 00:47:01",naryashadow,"Chuckling, Lorelai fell to the floor beside Severus and rested her head at his knee, her eyes closing with the rhythm of the rocking of the chair. ""It's only your first day, you'll get used to it."" She remained quiet on the subject of women being the ones to feed babies, not wanting to admit the trouble she had been having in the area. Still, this way was bound to prove better as it gave Severus the opportunity to bond a little with his son. Once he got the hang of it anyways. Even sitting as she was, Lorelai could have easily fallen back to sleep again. As Severus cared for Sarulan, she simply sat enjoying the sense of having a family, even if it was deemed the strangest in natures. At the moment, she couldn't imagine anything that would ruin it all. Once the baby had seemed to finish eating, she slowly drug herself up once again and moved behind the chair, showing Severus how to place Sarulan at his shoulder and pat at his back a little, the burping process as it was called. Before he had managed to get the baby there, she quickly tossed a cloth over his shoulder to prevent any surprises from getting all over him. ""Gently."" She smiled a little, the back of her mind partially laughing at the idea of her being the teacher now."
4150,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-02-2011, 01:24:19",fireflights,"Severus was marveled at holding his son while he ate. Occasionally the baby sucked in too much and would cough, making him pull the bottle out in fear that he was choking the baby but Lorelai would explain it and he would just chuckle. It amazed him at how this liquid could sustain a child's life, it really was a miracle to him....not that he would ever say this. When the bottle was empty she placed some cloth on his shoulder and helped him to put the baby over it, telling him to pat the baby's back.<br/><br/>He was glad when she told him gently for he was trying to figure out just what to do here, he didn't want to hurt the poor baby. He began lightly tapping on his back as he looked up at her, she looked worn. ""Go to sleep, I will finish up with him and put him back to bed."" he told her, true he had to work tomorrow but taking care of the baby for just these past minutes was taxing on him enough that he couldn't imagine what she would be going through when he was teaching."
4151,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-02-2011, 05:22:46",naryashadow,"As Severus held Sarulan to his shoulder, Lorelai lightly brushed at the light fuzz of black hair on top of the baby's head, unaware that Severus' gaze had moved to herself. Surprised at the request, she glanced at Severus for a moment. ""Are you sure? I don't mind..."" She started before noticing the look in his eyes. It was one that no one cared to debate with unless they honestly wanted a battle. Though obviously partially stressed at his new position in life, he seemed quite determined to do it on his own. Sighing, the edge of Lorelai's lip curled into a half smile before she shook her head and kissed them both on the cheek. ""Alright, see you in bed."" Saying nothing more, she slowly made her way back to the large four poster bed, stripping her robe off then slid into the warm blankets with a sigh. She was of course tired, but she didn't think it had shown too much. By the time Severus had made it back, she had already been fast asleep once again, and didn't even seem to acknowledge that she had noticed his return. Save for her rhythmic breathing, her body was dead still, clinging to the satin covered pillow that was beneath her head while the blankets loosely fell over her body just above her breast line, the heavier of the set being pushed off to keep her from getting too warm. As thin as the other was, it contoured to her body precisely, flaunting her every curve without actually being able to get a full view of it.<br/><br/>When morning came, she was still in the same precise position as if she hadn't moved a muscle in her usual restlessness, the only difference being the fact that she was now holding Severus' arm around her."
4152,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-02-2011, 06:16:42",fireflights,"Severus finished burping the baby and laid him back down into his crib, resetting the spell to awaken him and Lorelai should there be a need he ran his hand over the tiny boy's head before going back into their room. He smiled at her as he saw she was already asleep. He climbed into bed with her and laid down, wrapping an arm around her. He too was soon asleep and slept restfully through the rest of the night. He had expected the boy to awaken again, but Severus soon woke to the sun shining through the window, hitting him squarely in the face. ""Remind me again why we had to get rooms with windows?"" He groaned as he felt her stir beside him.<br/><br/>Sure he liked their new suite of rooms, it gave them almost a small apartment to be able to live like a family but it still meant he had to be up in the upper part of the castle rather then the dungeons. He turned and stretched, looking up at her and smiled. ""Good morning, did you sleep well?<br/>"
4153,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-02-2011, 06:33:59",naryashadow,"Hearing Severus groaning, Lorelai began to stir from her own rest and blinked at the unwanted sunlight. ""I'll see about doing something for that later."" Giving a small yawn, she flipped to where she was facing him and made a sort of snuggling movement on him. ""I slept alright, you?"" Her hand brushed at his cheek and through his greasy hair as she spoke, preventing him from hiding his eyes from the light so that she could see him a bit more properly. After waiting for the answer, she quickly kissed him then slid from the bed, ignoring the fact that she was completely bare, and began to gather the clothes and things that Severus would need for the day. As everything else seemed quiet, she guessed that Sarulan had yet to awaken, and possibly hadn't woken up at all for the rest of the night. Clothes in hand, Lorelai quickly went back to the bed and placed them where Severus could grab them with ease. ""Enjoy your time last night?"""
4154,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-02-2011, 06:49:13",fireflights,"Severus wished deeply as she got up, nude that she wasn't still healing from the baby. A small groan passed his lips as he watched her body move. ""I slept well after he fell asleep."" He said as he smiled, if he got up now she would see just what her body was doing to him. ""And yes, I enjoyed my time with him."" He was greatful to her for gathering his clothing and things he would need, but sadly what he needed he knew he couldn't have. He had been instructed by Pomfrey before storming out of her office that Lorelai would not be able to have sex for at least six weeks if she was to heal properly and Severus might have been hard but he wasn't a sadist. He had never been in to making someone hurt and especially the woman he planned to make his wife. ""I'm going to go take a shower."" He said, leaning up and kissing her lips before grabbing his clothing, trying to hide his reaction as he headed into the bathroom and started a hot shower for himself.<br/><br/>Severus put his clothes on to the changing table they had put in here for baths and pushed his pajamas off before stepping into the hot water, closing his eyes as he let the water warm his skin."
4155,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-02-2011, 22:02:57",naryashadow,"""Good."" Lorelai smiled as she listened to Severus' words of Sarulan. She couldn't help but to be pleased with his getting along with the newborn better than he himself expected to. Returning his kiss she gave a nod, knowing full well what she was doing, even if she hardly intended it. Instead of pressing the matter, she quietly went back to snuggling her pillow beneath the sheets, waiting for Sarulan to wake up as Severus had his shower. It hadn't been a long wait as Sarulan's cries were soon heard, forcing Lorelai to climb from the bed and dress in her usual teaching robes to go and tend to him. Dressing with a quick ease, she quickly went to the nursery and lifted the baby from his crib and cradled him a bit as she took him over to the changing table to dress him as well. Finding a green colored sleeper, she carefully dressed Sarulan, listening not to him but to the sound of water coming from the showers. A rather soothing sound she thought. Dazing a bit to it, she sat in the rocker, her body moving it in slow rhythmic motions as she began to feed Sarulan."
4156,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-02-2011, 22:09:11",fireflights,"Severus finished his shower and dressed himself quickly. Coming out he noticed she was not in their room so he headed towards the nursery. He saw her with the baby and smiled. He walked over to her and kissed her lips gently. ""I will come back for lunch."" He told her as he parted from the kiss, smiling at her. ""Unless you want to join me in the great hall?"" He knew better then this but he wanted to make sure she had the choice. ""Personally I would prefer to just spend it together alone but I won't stop you from this if you wanted to go there."""
4157,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-02-2011, 22:16:32",naryashadow,"Hearing the request, Lorelai actually smiled to it. ""Actually, I think I would."" A hint of rose came to her cheeks as she shifted the baby in her arms, giving his cheek a light nuzzle with her own. Though she knew that taking Sarulan out already would cause a bit of a debate, she didn't very much want to sit around either. ""I think we both would like that. I thought maybe I could even go to the classes, stay in the office and take care of those papers you talked about."" Not giving the moment for him to debate it just yet, she continued. ""I'm fine, really I am. I'm a fast healer, all I have to do is walk..."""
4158,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-02-2011, 22:28:29",fireflights,"Severus nodded at her request. ""Okay, I won't ever force you to do something you don't want to do. If you think you can handle something then I know you can."" He told her as he slid his hand down her cheek. ""I have every faith in you, just don't push yourself too much."" He said as he smiled at her as she fed the baby. He really didn't think she would stay in the room all the time, he just assumed that because she was healing she might want to relax and stay home but he would never ever force her to stay home."
4159,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-02-2011, 22:49:49",naryashadow,"""No of course not."" Lorelai shook her head a bit and bit at her lip for a moment. ""Let me finish up here then we'll be ready to go."" Her face lightly rubbed at Severus' palm as he caressed her, her eyes going back to Sarulan. Once the baby had finished his own feeding, Lorelai did the same motions she had shown to Severus the night before, only she seemed to be lightly humming as she went about the task. Obviously the baby seemed to like the tune her throat played out as he lightly cooed and squirmed at her shoulder as if it were putting him back to sleep. After a while of the process, Lorelai pushed the baby over to Severus, kissing him on the cheek as she placed him into his father's arms. ""Give me a moment to finish dressing. I'll be quick."" Giving Severus a kiss on the cheek, she quickly rushed from the room, then was back moments later. ""Shall we?"""
4160,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-02-2011, 23:05:25",fireflights,"Severus watched her handle the baby and realized, motherhood suited her well. The baby in her arms made him smile as she hummed and patted on his back. He was very greatful that he had her and he could never let them go, not ever. He would fight for her and die for her if need be. Anything to make her happy, protected and loved, that was the silent vow he was making himself as she burped the baby. When she handed him the baby, he started and picked him up, nestling him into his arm as she got up to get dressed. He saw the bag she had obviously packed and put it over his shoulder.<br/><br/>To anyone else he must have looked rediculous but he didn't care, he was a father now and would do everything to make sure that their lives were better. ""Okay."" He smiled and they both headed out of their rooms door, turning to make their way down to the dungeons for the potions room. Severus however stopped suddenly when he heard a very familiar voice.<br/><br/>""Well, well. Never thought I would see you working here again."" Lucius Malfoy sneered at Snape.<br/><br/>Severus handed her the baby and the bag before turning. ""Take the baby and get him to the Potions class."" He told her, if this was going to get bad he didn't want her or the baby in the cross fire. ""What do you want Malfoy?"" He demanded.<br/><br/>""Oh please my dear, you don't have to leave. Stay and watch the festivities."" Lucius grinned as he narrowed his eyes at Snape. ""And I don't know what you mean Severus, I always thought we were friends.""<br/><br/>""Friends? No, we were never friends."" He said with a snarl. ""You tried to kill me.""<br/><br/>""Under orders Snape, always under orders."" He looked at Lorelai. ""But I see you have recovered well, a handsome family now. Tell me, has he put some sort of spell on you to keep you bound to him?"" He cocked his head to the side as he looked at the lovely woman."
4161,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-02-2011, 23:29:10",naryashadow,"Pushing her brushed out curls over her shoulder, Lorelai made way to grab the prepared bag only to find that Severus had already had it. Smirking, she eyed her companion for a moment. ""Seems you have a better knack of things than you thought."" Her voice came to a whisper as her face neared his, her lips planting a slow, drawn out kiss upon his own. Giving his arm a light squeeze, she turned as he did, catching sight of the silvery blond figure standing in the doorway before he had a chance to speak. Having enough reason not to like Lucius herself, Lorelai angrily eyed the intruder, her hand sliding down her hip to grasp her wand until Severus had taken her attention again. Blinking a little, Lorelai quickly took Sarulan in her arms and held him in a protective manner as she began to make her way out of the room, only to have Lucius block her.<br/><br/>In silence she watched as the two conversed, both like cats pressing their way into a fray. She couldn't help but to be glad that Sarulan was too busy falling asleep to notice anything going on. Continuing to comfort him, she lightly held the back of Sarulan's head as she held him against herself, but couldn't help but to let her own fire out when Lucius had dared to speak to her. ""Not everyone has to buy their way into things..."""
4162,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 02:15:34",fireflights,"""Ah that is true but Snape hardly seems worthy to have won such a trophy as you. So I can only assume you are here because of some love potion, or a spell perhaps?"" He looked her up and down. ""I can see why Draco said you were so pretty. Tell me, why would you stay with this."" He motioned to Severus. ""When you could clearly have a much better mate?""<br/><br/>Severus ground his teeth. ""I have done no such thing Malfoy and I suggest you get out of our way before I lose what's left of my patience.""<br/><br/>""I mean you're young, pretty and aside from having this slime's offspring you seem like you have a pretty good head on your shoulders."" He said, sneering a little. Draco was a little more then obsessed with this lovely creature and aside from being soiled by the traitor, which he could hardly put the blame on her for she was what he could envision his son with. Perhaps he could find a way to encourage her into a more desireable life. ""I know my own son, Draco is quite enamoured with you."""
4163,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 02:32:17",naryashadow,"Hearing the talk of Draco, Lorelai narrowed her eyes at Lucius, obviously more than disgusted at the ideas he was trying to use. The fact that he even suggested the fact that she should do such a thing, proved that he hadn't a clue that she was not a pureblood like they were. ""I think I can decipher who I want to be with, without the help of anyone else."" She was hardly about to explain her reasons, especially for someone like Lucius. For the longest her eyes remained boring coldly back at Lucius as he continued speaking nonsense about Draco, but suddenly moved to Sarulan as he spoke of him. Taking a few steps away from Lucius, she continued holding the baby in a protective manner, whispering something to it before glaring at Lucius once again. ""I think it is time you go, Mr. Malfoy."" Obviously she was not going to leave Severus in an easy way."
4164,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 02:56:57",fireflights,"""Oh come now, don't be so shy."" Lucius grinned, truly he didn't know her blood status but it didn't matter to him. Snape had a girl and a child, was obviously happy and Lucius felt it was his mission in life to ensure that Snape was miserable. ""You and I both know you can do much better then him.""<br/><br/>""I believe you were told to leave Lucius and honestly I am more then willing to ensure you leave by force if necessary. You have insulted my family enough and I want you out of here."" Severus growled as he brought out his wand. Lucius was good but he was not as good as Snape when it came to dueling.<br/><br/>Lucius sneered at him. ""This is not over Snape, nor for you Miss Barton."" He said, giving her one more look up and down, when Draco wanted something Lucius usually delivered."
4165,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 03:17:29",naryashadow,"Deciding not to grant Lucius another word, Lorelai turned away from him, hardly worrying of his threats. Her insides were boiling however, pushing a little slug like Draco at her. The very idea! It took everything in her to keep from going green in the face at the thought. As Lucius finally left, Lorelai took in a deep breath before looking to the seething Severus, then placed a hand on his arm. ""Ignore him, I'll speak to Minerva about our privacy later."" Forcing a sort of smile, she moved her hand back to Sarulan. ""Perhaps we should go down for breakfast now?""<br/><br/>There was still time before her first class would start, and they both needed something to eat, no matter how sick Lucius had made them feel. With his closing statement, she was rather certain that today would be an interesting one, especially since Draco was to be in one of the later classes. Pushing the thoughts away, she looked to Severus again and outstretched her hand for him. ""Sev, come on..."""
4166,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 03:28:56",fireflights,"Severus stared after the closed door, his fist clenched. How dare Lucius Malfoy come in here and try to get his Lorelai for Draco. The very idea made him seethe with anger. When Lorelai touching him he turned and nodded at her comment of talking to Minerva about their privacy, yes it would be better coming from her because Severus would be storming in there and demanding that they be given new rooms with security on it. He pulled out his wand and waived it, setting spells to warn him should Lucius come back when he was not here.<br/><br/>Severus blinked as she said for him to come on and realized she was holding her hand out to him. He took it and walked with her, his mind still on what had happened. ""You can talk to her but I am going to start warding our room, he will never get the drop on us again if I can help it."" He told her sincerely, yet still angry."
4167,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 03:48:08",naryashadow,"Lightly squeezing at Severus' hand, Lorelai pulled him from the room and along the corridor towards the Great Hall, her arm still clutching the baby at her breast. ""Of course, dear."" Her voice came out, heartily agreeing with him. The last thing she wanted was Lucius poking about, especially while Severus was not there, or Draco for that matter. She couldn't imagine why Draco would supposedly be so interested in her, she was hardly nice to him, he was lucky he was even passing potions. Her gaze would go to the boy no more than it would toward anyone else in the room, perhaps even less for that matter. Her thoughts were soon invaded by the sounds of the loud bustling from the students in the Great Hall, crowded at their tables speaking of what was to be expected of the day. Sarulan, being well hidden by Lorelai's cloak went by unnoticed as she crossed the path between the Gryffindor and Ravenclaw, gaining several glances from her students as she passed. For one, it really was unlike her to wear a cloak, and secondly, as she was somehow a more preferred teacher than to her counterpart, her disappearance was bound to grab some sort of attention. Her own eyes however, kept straight ahead as she moved to the table, keeping them especially away from the Slytherin table.<br/><br/>Sitting next to Minerva McGonagall, she quickly began whispering about what had happened up in the rooms while Severus took the seat at her other side."
4168,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 04:08:22",fireflights,"Severus could hear many of the students chattering, as not one of them knew why their teacher had dissappeared and Snape was suddenly there but with her reappearance in the great hall many of them were probably talking about how relieved they were to know that he would not be their teacher today. Oh how wrong they all were and he hid a smile as he thought of their reaction of him walking into the classroom.<br/><br/>""Really? I have no Idea how he knew were you two were."" He heard Minerva say in shock. ""No well of course not, I will make sure this never happens again I can assure you, please tell Severus I am terribly sorry."" Minerva's voice never went higher then a whisper but Severus still heard it none the less. He nodded at Minerva to show he heard her and as the food appeared began getting some for himself."
4169,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 04:26:12",naryashadow,"""I think I have an idea...."" Lorelai's eyes suddenly moved to the Slytherin table where Draco sat. If what Lucius said was true, she wouldn't put it past the brat to follow her in his spare moments. Her glance was something that was more expected to come from Snape than herself, and was very short lived as she turned her attention back to McGonagall and the baby she clutched in her arm. Nodding a little to her reaction, she gave a small sigh and began to pick at her plate of fruit, toast and eggs. ""Thank you, I know you've enough to deal with without this.""<br/><br/>As the conversation finished, Lorelai quietly began to eat as if nothing was wrong, and only spoke when she was spoken to. It wasn't long until it would be time for everyone to get to their classes, and as everyone obviously appeared to be thinking she was returning to teach, she could imagine the grin lurking behind Severus' sullen expression as he knew otherwise. Finishing her meal, she quickly said her goodbyes and thanked Minerva once again before turning to Severus, and whispering about getting to the classroom before the others, simply to confuse the students even more. Lightly gripping Severus' thigh, she whispered her plan of her being the one at the desk at first, only to have him come up behind her to give the lessons instead. Then standing to go, gave a wink and began to head from the hall."
4170,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 04:31:29",fireflights,"Severus grinned at her suggestion, though it was only a brief grin and no one would really notice. This was one of the reasons he loved her, she was devious like him. He nodded and stood, leaving shortly after her and headed out of the hall behind her. Many eyes following her, trying to figure out why she had been gone and as he knew Sarul was well hidden beneath his mother's cloak where no one could tell that she'd had him it made their deception all the more powerful. ""You are such a devious little witch, I love it."" He said as he came up behind her and kissed the back of her neck before falling beside her and walking with her."
4171,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 04:48:59",naryashadow,"Feeling his lips upon her skin, Lorelai let out a hint of a girlish giggle, obviously finding his words amusing. Pressing to his side, she made way to the dungeon where the potion lessons were taught. Once they had both been inside, she quietly shut and locked the door behind them then made her way to the back office where a rather elegant looking cradle was already waiting for the two, compliments of the headmistress. Realizing just how tired her arm was, Lorelai quickly lowered the sleeping babe into the comforts of the soft blankets and removed her cloak hastily. Unlike Severus, she found the things rather a nuisance, but it did do well to shield Sarulan from the outer elements. Placing a kiss on the baby's forehead, Lorelai quietly left the office and found her way back into Severus' arms. Wrapping her own arms around his neck, she quickly kissed him as the sound of the hallways becoming noisier, signaling that the students were on their way to class. Many of which sounding cheerful as they waited behind the locked door. Pointing a finger to the office, Lorelai grinned to Severus and began to head to the door. Once he was out of sight, she quickly unlocked and opened it, letting a large number of students in as she made her way back to the writing board.<br/><br/>Many of the students tried pestering her into explaining why she had been gone, while others expressed how glad they were to have them back. She could only smirk to their words for a moment while Severus allowed them to get comfortable with the idea of having her back. ""I've told you all once before, you are not to pry. Now, for today's lesson..."" Her hand raised, snapping loud enough for Severus to hear her.<br/>"
4172,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 05:02:59",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she came back out from laying their son in his cradle and as she wrapped her arms around him he wrapped his own about her waist, pulling her closer as they kissed. He heard the students and as she pulled away he wanted to curse them but the looks on their faces would be so much better once they saw him and would be worth losing her softness for awhile. He went into the office and looked at his sleeping son, so perfect laying there in the cradle. He heard her address the children and their saying how glad they were to have her back. He chuckled to himself as he heard her snap.<br/><br/>Severus walked out of the potions office and their was a cascade of groans. He raised a brow as he looked at them. ""Presumptious are we?"" He asked and pointed his wand at the board, making a potion appear. ""I trust you all should remember from when I taught you prior that you are to follow instructions to the letter."" He said, these were seventh years, including Draco Malfoy who was sitting in the back, almost sulking which made Severus smile inwardly. 'Good.' Severus thought. 'Let the little worm sulk, he will never get his hands on my Lorelai, I don't care who his father is.' He thought bitterly as he turned and smiled briefly at her, knowing she would now retire to the office to start on the pile of scrolls that were still on the desk in there.<br/><br/>Draco watched his professor's interaction. He was more handsome then Snape, he was certain of that by how many girls he got but yet the one he wanted, the one he was practically obsessed with was with the one man he couldn't fathom someone wanting, let alone having his child. No, he had to have forced her or gave her a love potion, she would not be doing this willingly if she were in her right mind. He silently worked on his potion, waiting and plotting his time to get near her so he could show her what a real man could do for her, not just some turncoat."
4173,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 05:21:25",naryashadow,"Only lingering for a few moments, Lorelai hid a smirk caused from the groans and sighs of disappointment from the students. It wasn't hard to tell that Severus was secretly loving it as well. Finally beginning to go, Lorelai walked over to Severus and put a hand on his shoulder. ""I leave them in your more than capable hands, Professor Snape."" Giving a wink that only he could see, she soon disappeared into the office once again, pretending to ignore the mound of eyes boring into her back in complete disappointment.<br/><br/>Giving a quick check on Sarulan, Lorelai smiled to find him still quietly sleeping and sat in her seat beside him to go over the scrolls she was left with. Every so often her hand would move to fix the covers on the boy as she marveled over him. If anything in the world seemed angelic, he seemed to blow them all out of the water. Having left her door open, she listened to all of the students feverishly working on their potions while Severus moved around the room in close watch. Having been his student at one time, it wasn't hard to imagine the intimidation they all seemed to be going through as unlike it was when they were with her, they had no help from anything more than the books they read from.<br/><br/>Shaking her head at some of the scrolls, Lorelai let out a soft sigh. It was almost as if the students had merely wrote down whatever had come to mind, most of which being either entirely made up, or from a completely different potion than that which was assigned. There were few E's, and even less O's. Hearing something shatter outside of the room, she lightly rolled her eyes then moved to rock Sarulan a bit as he too had become startled from it. It was a good thing that she had made a spell to keep anything inside of the office from being overheard. The last thing she wanted was for Severus to panic over the baby getting upset. Putting her quill down, she stared at the doorway, almost guessing that the breaking of glass had come from Severus himself as he had been known to do such things to people he had reason to be angry with."
4174,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 05:31:44",fireflights,"Severus had walked around the room, watching the students move feverishly when he approached Draco Malfoy's table. The boy was of course working on his potion feverishly to get it done, but Severus had caught him many times staring at the door leading to his future wife and child and he could certainly say he didn't like it.<br/><br/>""I would appreciate it Mr. Malfoy if you would stop looking at other people's work and concentrate on your own."" He said loud enough for others to hear making the boy jump and knock over his vials. Snape grinned maliciously at the boy and leaned in closer. ""And if I catch you looking at my fiance again, I will make sure you regret ever stepping a foot into this school this year, am I clear.""<br/><br/>""Crystal."" Draco said as he gave his potions master a glare that would have killed if it could.<br/>"
4175,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 05:40:45",naryashadow,"As the class came to an end, Lorelai went and stood in the doorway to watch the students rush from the room, each seeming relieved to get away from Severus. That is, the ones that did not have him in the Dark Arts lessons next. Walking over to Severus, she accepted the last of the vials of the days potion assignment and glanced at a few lingerers before giving Severus a sort of knowing look. Draco was still busy cleaning up the mess he had caused from earlier, while another girl who seemed completely flustered tried to continue working on the potion that was hardly even half done. Crossing her arms, Lorelai first went to the girl and used a vanishing spell on the cauldron. ""Spending class chittering again?"" She raised a brow as if she had expected as much from the girl then motioned towards the door. ""One more unfinished potion, and your parents will be hearing of your incompetence."" The girl quickly turned white at this, then rushed from the room leaving Draco as the only one there. Turning her back to him, she made her way back to Severus' side. ""I want that station spotless before you leave, Mr. Malfoy."""
4176,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 05:53:10",fireflights,"As the students began bringing him the potions he watched Draco Malfoy intently as he brought up his own potion then went back to his station and began cleaning it from his previous spill. When the class ended and Lorelai came out of the office Severus watched her with the students. As she moved about, talking to the students left behind Severus realized she had learned allot more from him then he had first thought. He couldn't help but grin as she addressed Draco harshly. He turned to her as she approached him again. ""I must say I love this side of you."" He said with a small grin that at his angle only she could see.<br/><br/>""Yes Professor."" Draco said, a slight blush coloring his normally pale cheeks. He would show Snape, he couldn't be with Professor Barton forever and then Draco would show her what a real man was like and possibly break the spell the slimey git had over her. He finished cleaning the station and headed out.<br/><br/>""I should probably go and get ready for Defense against the Dark Arts. You got it here?"" He asked, handing her the basket of vials that would need to be graded."
4177,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 06:08:07",naryashadow,"Giving a slight grin at Severus' words, Lorelai pursed her lips as if she were blowing him a kiss, then once again placed her hand at his shoulder. It wasn't hard to guess that Draco would have been watching them, and considering, the boy needed to know how hopeless a case he had with her. Hearing him finally rush from the room, she moved to grab the basket Severus was holding for her and gave a nod. ""We'll be alright."" Glancing towards Draco's station for a moment she narrowed her eyes a bit then turned back to Severus. ""Check the station on the way out. Deduct as you see fit."" Leaning upward, she quickly kissed him on the cheek and went back to her office.<br/><br/>As what would be expected of students in a N.E.W.T class, most of the potions she had been given were in superb shape. However, there were the random ones that were obviously off as they were the wrong colors, some even a rather strange texture. Quickly going through the grading process, Lorelai gave everyone the grade they deserved, Draco merely getting an A for his effort because his concoction was deemed too weak. Knowing Sarulan would be safe in the office, she made her way into the classroom to check the storage cabinet. From the looks of things, they were needing to be filled once again. As fast as the students seemed to be going through her supplies, it was a wonder that half of them had trouble finishing their work by the time the class was over. Shaking her head at this, she quietly went about placing the appropriate materials on the tables for the next class."
4178,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 06:19:00",fireflights,"Severus nodded and got up, heading for Draco's table. The boy had cleaned up well, one thing he could say was he had a knack for potion making that most didn't have. But he wasn't any where near perfect and Severus scrutinized his table finding a bit of the spilled ingredient hiding on the corner of the table. He sighed and flicked it off, deducting five points to the Slytherin house as he left for Draco's clumsiness and another ten for the cheek he had given him earlier. Severus never thought there would have been a day he would remove points from his own house, but when one of them was after his mate then all the stops would be pulled out.<br/><br/>He made his way to Defense, this was how his day would go. When he came back for each potions class he noticed she would have things ready and he would always give her a grateful kiss as she took time off of him so he wouldn't have to. When the day was over and the last potions class was finished he went into the office and leaned against the wall as she finished up the grading of yet another potions group. ""So how did the Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff Newts fair out?"" This year more of the Sevenths had gone into Newts and because of the new professor's standards and he realized that professor hadn't know crap about potions, if he had over half of the students there would never have made it as far through this year as they did. ""I really don't know how allot of them have made it this far, most of them should never have made it into this class."""
4179,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 06:40:56",naryashadow,"Spending the day going about the processes of grading, setting things up and taking care of Sarulan, Lorelai felt a tad relieved each time she had seen Severus enter the room. How anyone could think she would have to be hexed to be as happy as she was with him was a complete mystery to her. She couldn't think of anyone in the world she would rather be with. The relationship was a long thing in the making, but completely inevitable. When alone she sat staring at the room in silence, her legs crossed neatly over one another as memories of the past came over her. It was all vivid in her mind still. Each lesson she had spent with him, where she would stand, where he would be. In this room he learned more of her than anyone else had, seen her at her best, and her worst. She couldn't help but to chuckle upon remembering a lesson in the past she had cut short thanks to a breakup she was dealing with, and he becoming a snoop. Being her first breakup, and her being a typical girl, it was obvious that she had cried over it, and was at the moment trying to force back the same behavior. More than angry that he was prying, and almost making fun of her for it she had stormed from the room, gaining both his obviously perturbed attitude and a loss of several house points. However, as exceptional a student as he believed her to be, it wasn't hard to gain any of the lost points back, nor was it hard to make him drop the whole issue. She hadn't cared to say it to him back then, but deep down she knew he was right and quickly made herself forget about it, making potions her main focus from then on. Sure she still had the occasional boyfriend, but none of them seemed to be worthy enough compared to her lessons, or the professor. She hadn't ever really thought of it before, but now she wondered if maybe she did think more of Severus in the past than she had ever let on.<br/><br/>When the day had finally been over, Lorelai was once again found back inside of the office grading more vials and scrolls. Looking up to Severus' question, she half smirked. ""Do I even have to answer that?"" Ravenclaws after all were known for their intelligence, there was rarely an occasion that a higher level student of the house got anything less than an E. ""Not everyone thinks that you've got to score an O to get in here apparently."" She shook her head, shoving a vial aside while scribbling on a piece of parchment."
4180,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 14:23:52",fireflights,"""That or the professor just didn't care and was giving out the newt level class to anyone who signed up without checking their grades."" he commented wryly. ""When you're ready we can go and eat dinner in the great  hall before we retire."" He still had to grade the defense papers but he was not going to do that until they'd had dinner, he had enough on his plate without missing meals with her."
4181,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-02-2011, 16:59:04",naryashadow,"Had it been that late? Lorelai raised a brow at her desk for a moment, pushing her work aside. Hard to tell when you've been in a dungeon all day. Getting up, she moved to put her cloak back on and grab Sarulan. ""I suppose the headmistress wanted someone new for a reason."" Once situated, she moved over to Severus' side to kiss him. Smiling afterward, she gently brushed his cheek with the back of her hand. ""Thank you for all of this, I know it cannot be easy.""<br/><br/>Having Sarulan in a wrap that allowed her arms to be free, she wrapped herself around Severus' own arm then followed him out the door using her wand to seal the room off from intruders.<br/><br/>Sitting back down in the Great Hall, her eyes skimmed the area as the other students made their way inside of the room discussing the events of the day. She could only imagine what some of them had been coming up with for her reasons of being gone, and even with her apparently being well, giving her class to the ominous professor Snape. The moment the unmistakable blond hair of Draco Malfoy came through the doors, she diverted her attention elsewhere.  Some of the other teachers had yet to make it inside of the room just yet, leaving several spots empty around her for a small amount of time. As she was eating, she could feel Sarulan beginning to stir. Luckily the Great Hall was in its usual loudness, that no one else even seemed to notice his small noises as Lorelai snuck him a bottle beneath her cloak, then quietly went back to eating as if nothing had happened. It wasn't that she was ashamed to have him, that was far from the truth as she already loved her son, almost even more than she did Severus. Almost. However, as Sarulan was so young, and born a lot sooner than he was supposed to be, Lorelai preferred to refrain outer elements from seeing or knowing about him just yet, at least until he was deemed well enough to be around such things."
4182,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-02-2011, 14:43:37",fireflights,"Severus chuckled at her comment about Minerva wanting someone to replace the old professor. ""Perhaps, but I think she wanted someone more competant, and you my dear are more then competant."" He said as he nibbled a little on her ear, knowing he couldn't get her going rightnow this was all he did before backing up and smiling.<br/><br/>When she took his arm and they walked together into the great hall he hid a grin as all the students eyes turned toward them, followed by whispers of Merlin knows what going around but he suspected many of them were contemplating what had caused her to seemingly give her post to him. He did find it amusing that not one of them had asked him about her or her condition. He  could only chuckle at the thought that the reason would remain a secret for quite some time, infact he hoped it would until the end of school then the brats here would be forced to wonder all through summer.<br/><br/>He turned to see Draco Malfoy looking at them. A sort of longing on his face as he stared at Lorelai, Severus's eyes narrowed. He would have to teach that boy a lesson."
4183,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-02-2011, 18:30:29",naryashadow,"Lorelai went through most of her meal in silence while Severus sat beside her shooting daggers at Draco the entire time. She had been in the middle of eating a piece of chocolate chip pie when his grip on her leg became a bit stronger in more of a protective feel than anything else. Sitting her fork down, she raised a brow and turned her head to stare at him, her mouth opening to ask what was wrong. ""Sev..."" She had hardly tried getting his name out as she looked over him, noticing how tightly he was holding his utensils, they almost looked like they were going to snap in half beneath his whitened fist. His eyes seemed to shoot daggers, and didn't seem to waver from its destination. Following his gaze, she found herself looking straight at Draco, who at the moment had the appearance of a love sick puppy dog. Realizing it was her he was staring at, Lorelai's cheeks lightly flushed a rosy red, more upset than flattered. Did the boy have to do that? She had been uncomfortable enough knowing that of all the wizarding families, a Malfoy wanted her.<br/><br/>Lightly gulping she went back to her desert and placed a forkful of the treat into her mouth, trying to ignore the eyes that were boring into her."
4184,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-02-2011, 19:27:26",fireflights,"Draco knew he shouldn't pine for a professor,  especially one Snape coveted and that she obviously coveted back. He suspected though that if he could just show her all he could give her that she would leave the slimy git and choose someone better suited for her. He knew her blood status and though he hadn't told it to his father Draco didn't care. He looked down after she met his eyes and when he looked up again he spotted Snape glaring at  him. Draco narrowed his eyes and lowered his head, attepting to focus on food rather then his professor.<br/><br/>Severus lessened his grip on her thigh as Draco went to eating. ""I don't trust that boy."" He grumbled irritably. ""Don't let him get you alone."""
4185,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-02-2011, 19:49:41",naryashadow,"Not entirely sure what to say, Lorelai swallowed what was in her mouth and moved her hand to lightly stroke Severus' arm. ""No, of course not..."" She lightly began to shake her head, even with her weak spot towards sweets, she had quickly lost her appetite. It was like morning sickness all over again, her stomach churned a bit, making her just want to go. She hadn't cared to look again to see if Draco was still staring, she didn't wish to grant him the privilege of eye contact again. She could only hope that what the boy had was a sort of childish crush that would be done with as quick as it started, but as odds would have it, she was not bound to be so lucky. Once Minerva had stood, dismissing all of the students to their houses, Lorelai was more than relieved. Not doing much waiting herself, she quickly stood and walked to the side door to go to her own room, desperate to have the only eyes on her being Severus'.<br/><br/>Waiting for Severus, she stood in front of the fireplace of the room she had gone into, lightly patting and stroking at Sarulan's back as her eyes watched the dancing flames. Being alone, she pulled her cloak away a bit to look over her son, and gave a small smile before kissing the top of his head. Seeing as the teachers already knew of him, she had no reason to hide the boy from them, and thankfully to their confidences (also to Severus) they hadn't spoken a word of it to the students, leaving everyone in mystery. However, with Lucius seeing the boy, she couldn't help but to wonder how long that would last.<br/>"
4186,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-02-2011, 14:26:34",fireflights,"Severus waited until all the students were clear of the great hall, barking orders to move quickly if they dawdled as he seemed to be the only one able to ever fully get them to move when he wanted to. He knew Malfoy had lurked behind until Lorelai had left the room and it burned him inside, if he was not still in the school Severus might have challenged him to a duel but seeing as he was still in school all he could do was make the boy's life a living hell and he planned to do just that. Leaving the great hall he went to find Lorelai and wrapped his arms around her right beneath where she held their son. ""Are you going to be okay?"" he asked but knew the answer, Malfoy's attentions on her were not okay. She was practically a married woman for Merlin sake! ""I'm going to make him wish he'd never set eyes on you."" He told her in his vow to make his life hell. He had plans too....many plans of how to make him miserable, detention would only be a start and Malfoy would be spending allot of time in detention."
4187,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-02-2011, 18:02:04",naryashadow,"Feeling a pair of strong arms come around her waist, Lorelai turned her head from the fire to see Severus at her back and lightly smiled. Brushing her face against his own for a moment, she quickly snuck a kiss to his cheek before turning her face to the fire once more as he spoke of Malfoy. ""I'm alright..."" She nodded a little as if to reassure herself, of course Severus knew her well enough to know otherwise. ""Just rather uncomfortable is all."" It was something she would simply have to get over, she couldn't go about the last few weeks of school hiding the entire time, she was after all a teacher. On the flip side, at least it was merely a few weeks, and with Malfoy being a seventh year, the end of the school year would possibly mean the end of seeing him.<br/><br/>Raising a brow at his comment, she began wondering just what Severus had in mind against the boy. There wasn't so much that could be done without harming his position in the school again, something Lorelai really did not want. She knew as well as he that he belonged here, and wasn't about to let a boy ruin that for him. Taking a deep breath, Lorelai adjusted her cloak over Sarulan but allowed Severus to keep his arm around her. ""Let's go upstairs."""
4188,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-02-2011, 19:32:01",fireflights,"Severus could tell this was upsetting her more then she would admit and honestly who wouldn't be upset by this. When she said they should go upstairs he nodded. ""It will be alright, I won't do anything to compromise my job."" He promised her as he led his family up to their rooms. He was also not going to back down when it came to Malfoy. That boy would learn to stay away from her in time, he would ensure that much.<br/><br/>Once in their rooms he secured it with wards to keep intruders out and went with Lorelai into the baby room, watching as she took care of their son. ""I'm amazed he has the gall to actually be doing this."" He said as he thought about it. Snape was an accomplished wizard, could make spells of his own. He was also a great potions master, what made Draco think he could take anything away from him without a fight?"
4189,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-02-2011, 20:04:15",naryashadow,"Letting Severus be the one to push the way through the crowd, Lorelai followed in step as they headed upstairs to their quarters. Remaining silent around the students, she kept her eyes straight ahead while continuing to hold Sarulan under the privacy of her cloak. Pausing at the door of the room, she looked around for a moment before stepping inside, a funny sort of feeling coming over her. Perhaps it was merely the fact that Lucius had been there earlier that unnerved her, as it would be impossible for anyone else to be in the room at the moment.<br/><br/>Making her way to the nursery, Lorelai removed her cloak and tossed it to her bed then pulled the baby up with her arms, lightly rubbing her nose against his own. At the moment, Sarulan was more than awake, giving her the opportunity to lie down and play with the boy a bit. Grabbing a few toys from his room, she came back to her own bed and rested the baby on top of the soft blankets. Speaking in quiet but playful tones, she held a few rattling things above him, seeing just what he would grab for and what he would not. Her behavior with the baby seemingly showed off the extremely feminine side of Lorelai that she very rarely let out.<br/><br/>Hearing Severus speak, she stopped mid chuckle as Sarulan tried reaching for her hair of all things, and turned to him the best she could. He was after all right, Draco did have quite the nerve as Snape was obviously very powerful even if he was rather humble about it. No matter what the side, he was held in high regards for a reason. Sucking her lip she gave a sigh and shook her head. ""When one looks at his family, it's hardly surprising at all."" Everyone knew that the Malfoy's always got what they wanted either by means of their status or by force. However, she was one thing that they would never get their hands on. She belonged here, with Severus and Sarulan, and nothing would change that."
4190,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 03:25:59",fireflights,"Severus watched her play with the baby and was smiling as she said looking at Draco's family it wasn't too surprising. ""Yes, sadly they do seem to get what they want most of the time."" Severus said as he positioned himself behind her, facing the opposite way so he could put his hand around her and stroke the top of Sarulan's head. ""But they have never tried before to take what's mine and I will not give you up to him. That whelp will learn not to cross me.""<br/><br/>Truth be told Severus wouldn't have given her up for anyone. Without her and now their son he probably would have just faded away into nothing and perished with everyone being left to wonder. No, Lorelai and Sarulan were more then his family, they were his salvation and he would never let anyone hurt them now or ever."
4191,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 04:31:51",naryashadow,"Grinning down at the baby, Lorelai snuggled a bit against Severus. ""He's perfect isn't he?"" For the moment, she had completely forgotten about Draco and everything else, and simply seemed to be immersed in the pleasure of watching what was her own. Even after the few days that had passed, she could hardly believe that such a perfect thing came from her own body. Nor did she think she ever would believe it. Fighting off a yawn, she rested her head against the bed while continuing to watch the boy with a deep interest, her hand trailing and teasing at his tiny stomach enough to make him squirm and wiggle his arms.<br/><br/>Turning just enough to kiss Severus, Lorelai stared silently at his black eyes for a moment as he too played with his son, then gave a tug at his shirt. ""I think we've a wedding to plan."" She lightly smiled, completely detouring from the Malfoy subject. ""Well, I do anyways."" She chuckled lightly, turning back to Sarulan."
4192,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 05:45:13",fireflights,"""Yes he is."" He nodded his agreement. If someone would have told him that parenthood was the best thing he would ever experience...well a year ago he would have scoffed and told them to go see a mediwitch to make sure their health hadn't failed them. But Now, he wouldn't give it up for the world. Nor would he give up being a husband and when she mentioned the wedding he had to smile. ""Yes, we do. I would never imagine you planning it all alone, but if you would rather another woman to plan with I am sure Minerva might be willing to be your co-conspirator."" He grinned as he played with his son.<br/><br/>Severus could imagine her in a beautiful fancy dress robe with her hair all done up beautifully, but he didn't know if she would want the muggle version of a wedding or the wizard. ""Well, I think we should decide the type of wedding first to be honest."" He said a little afraid of being forced into a muggle tuxedo. He had seen muggle men once in them when he was a child and they always looked so uncomfortable. ""Are you thinking a muggle version or wizard version?"" He asked her."
4193,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 06:12:37",naryashadow,"Hearing the suggestion Lorelai sat in thought for a while. Minerva McGonagall, helping with her wedding. It was an idea she never even dreamed of, however, as she did not seem to talk to much of anyone else it seemed the logical idea. ""Do you think she would be interested?"" Lorelai let out a small sort of chuckle, finding it hard to believe that Minerva would. Truthfully, she hadn't ever really been to a wizard's wedding, and hadn't a clue what the differences were save for the obvious, and so she really didn't know how to answer the question presented to her. As for a dress, she had something in mind, something that if she had ever come across she knew it would be the one. The style of course being more of a muggle dress than anything, but still rather exquisite. After all, what girl didn't try for the most beautiful gowns in the world for their big day?<br/><br/>Having sat in silence for some time, she finally came from her thoughts and began to speak. ""I suppose wizard, as I have a feeling whoever you would want there would be more comfortable in the setting than a muggle one. That and I'm sure it would be more fun that way."" She knew the processes of the muggle weddings, being practically raised one she had been to many, each of which seemed so dull she found herself falling asleep to it all. She would have hated for her own to be that way. Besides, most everyone there would be of the wizarding world as practically everyone they knew was save for Lorelai's family, who hadn't even a clue about the world outside of their own. ""I'll go look for a dress this weekend since we want it done soon."""
4194,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 18:57:24",fireflights,"""You can only ask."" He shrugged as she asked if Minerva might be interested. He didn't honestly know, he had never seen Minerva with a man...nor had he ever bothered to ask about her personal life, it just wasn't any of his business. When she said about having a wizard one based on his guests he shook his head, he had no one who would come to his wedding. His mother and father were dead and even if they weren't he would never have invited them because they were not exactly the nicest people to him.<br/><br/>""I have no one I would invite so don't worry about that."" He told her honestly. ""It is a given our colleagues would come but I personally have no one I would invite to come."" Everyone he knew was old Death Eaters, none he would ever truly have considered a friend. So the wedding would be small save for who she invited to the wedding. ""Alright, I will go and look for a decent wizards robe, but we can make it a muggle wedding if it is what you would prefer."""
4195,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 19:23:57",naryashadow,"Giving a light chuckle, Lorelai nodded a little at the comments. ""Yes, I assume they would be."" She paused, thinking for a moment. Did she really want to bother anyone else of coming?  Since she had left to work for Severus, let alone left Hogwarts as a student, she hadn't really spoke to anyone what with everything that had been going on. Honestly she didn't really have many friends to begin with. She was beautiful yes, but hardly popular. She cared much more for her studies than anything else. Or she thought she did anyways. There was of course her parents, but somehow she didn't seem to care to invite them.<br/><br/>""Alright, just the colleagues then. That's decently sized enough."" Lightly kissing Severus, Lorelai gave a partial smile and ran a hand down his side as she rolled to her back. ""Trust me, I wouldn't prefer it."""
4196,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 19:44:07",fireflights,"Severus almost felt a flood of relief wash over him as she said she wouldn't prefer a muggle wedding and it surprised him when she said it would just be colleagues. ""Not your parents?"" He knew it would be safe for them as there would be enough wizards around to protect them, but they were going to of course not announce it to the world that they would be getting married so there should be no danger for them. ""I can't wait to see you in your wedding dress."" He said silkily as he bent down and kissed her lips softly.<br/><br/>He chuckled as his son made a small squeaking sound. ""I think he's already saying eww in his own way."" He knew kids didn't want to see their parents kiss, most kids he'd heard when walking through Diagon Alley would do that when they saw their parents kiss. At the time Severus would have agreed with them but now, he knew he would never stop kissing her in front of their son or even away so the boy would just have to get used to it."
4197,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 19:59:11",naryashadow,"Making a sort of face when Severus mentioned her parents, Lorelai shuffled a tad in her spot for a moment. ""I haven't really spoke to them in a long while... they do not even know about him yet."" Obviously she was speaking of the baby. ""My mother doesn't even know what we are."" She shrugged a little, being used to the fact. ""She thinks I'm somewhere in Switzerland anyways. I haven't any siblings, and I haven't a clue who my father's family is, so there really isn't anyone on my side either.""  Chuckling to the comment of the dress, Lorelai gave a devious grin. ""Well, you're going to have to. Bad luck you know."" Of course, she really was not the superstitious type, however, she did enjoy the fact of it being a surprise to him. Breaking the kiss, Lorelai turned to look at Sarulan again for a moment as he began making noises, and nearly laughed at Severus' comment. ""Perhaps."" It was then that she had realized she had received a note from Pomfrey, instructing her to come down to the hospital wing to be looked at and given a dose of medication if she had felt it was needed. Sitting up, she quickly began to move from the bed. ""I've got to go downstairs for a while, will you be alright with him?"""
4198,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 20:12:45",fireflights,"Severus nodded at her comment about her family, he wasn't going to force her if she didn't want her family to be at the wedding. ""Perhaps we should just make it private on the estate after school ends then."" He said, the gardens behind the mansion he had bought was certainly more then adequate for a wedding. He chuckled when she said it was bad luck for him to see her dress. ""Well I promise I won't peek at it."" He said chuckling again.<br/><br/>He looked up to see her pick up a note that had been dropped by an own near her head. She got up from the bed and asked if he would be alright with the baby while she went down stairs. ""I think we can manage."" He nodded and scooted closer to his son, Severus might not be the best when it came to babies but he was learning quickly enough. ""Go on, I will see you when you get back.""<br/><br/>Draco Malfoy left the dungeon common room of the Slytherin house, his mind wrapped around Lorelai Barton. Why she had consumed his thoughts he didn't know, she was with Snape but he wanted her more. Or so he told him self as he justified himself, he had a plan to buy her a necklace (http://www.lbjewelrydesigns.com/shop/images/DSCF3804.JPG) he had seen at one of the shops, it was extravagant and it would look spectacular with her beautiful eyes. He had already written his father and asked him to have a servant go and pick up the necklace for him. If he could give her things Snape couldn't maybe she would leave him and Draco could have her. He wandered the corridors, lost in thought about how to get her away from Snape for just a moment to show her how much better being with him could be."
4199,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-02-2011, 20:26:09",naryashadow,"Kissing the two goodbye, Lorelai quickly rushed from the room and made her way downstairs. The corridors all seemed empty as it was after hours and the students were all in their common rooms, which made her a bit more comfortable walking around. Hearing what sounded like Peeves messing around the corridors, she quickly chose a different route, knowing full and well that if any ghost needed to be avoided, it was him. The last thing she wanted was to be even later for her appointment because of a prank causing ghost. Luckily with it being so quiet, it was easy to hear and avoid him. Feeling a tad chilled, she wrapped her arms around herself and looked about the empty corridor, swearing she could hear footsteps. From where however, she could not seem to figure out. Quickening her pace, she continued on her way then turned the corner to the hall that led to the hospital wing."
4200,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-02-2011, 19:31:21",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she kissed them goodbye and watched her leave, wondering just what he would do to pass the time. He looked down at his son. ""Well I guess it's just you and me kid."" He tickled the baby lightly, causing him to squirm.<br/><br/>Draco walked down the corridors, turning a corner he nearly ran into someone. He blinked lightly before realizing it was the object of his desire Lorelai. ""Fancy meeting you here."" He grinned as he moved toward her until she was pinned between him and the wall. ""Perhaps fate is smiling on us after all."""
4201,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-02-2011, 19:41:50",naryashadow,"Having not been paying attention to where she was going, Lorelai eyed the ground as she walked the dark hallways until she had felt something shove into her. Slightly confused she looked up to see Draco standing in front of her a bit closer than she would have liked, then took a few steps back. Hand in her sleeve she stroked at her wand for a moment as Draco continued to advance, knowing full well she was not permitted to use magic against students, but the thought was more than tempting. Backing into something hard, a wall it seemed, her body lightly froze though her expression did not seem to show that she was afraid at all. ""I wouldn't call it fate, Mr. Malfoy... it is after hours, you should be in your house, not dawdling around the corridors. I insist that you return there before you find yourself in more trouble."""
4202,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 06:47:10",fireflights,"Draco looked at her with a stupid grin on his face, his eyes locked on hers. ""Really? I don't think you would really get me into trouble. Not when you could have your time with me like we both know you're dying for without that lout hanging around you like some angel of death."" He said, running a finger down her cheek. ""Why do you fight what we both know is just natural between us? There really is no point in it."" Yes he was delusional, he wasn't used to being denied what he wanted and she was denying him, making him want her even more. To his poor delusional mind it made a fun little game for both of them, he wasn't about to take it seriously that she didn't really want him. What woman wouldn't want him after all? No, she was just putting on a show for Snape and she would leave him surely once she saw the gift Draco planned for her tomorrow."
4203,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 07:51:51",naryashadow,"Raising a brow to Draco's words, Lorelai pushed her hands against his shoulders to get him away from her. ""That 'angel of death' is my husband, Mr. Malfoy, no matter how you want to look at it. As for you and I, I am your teacher, you merely a pupil, no more no less."" Her face contorted in a sort of cringe at his touch to her skin, her hand in turn quickly slapped it away. She was now quickly beginning to wonder if Madame Pomfrey had even sent the note at all. Standing in a less than pleased manner, Lorelai stared Draco dead in the eye. ""Move aside, Malfoy."""
4204,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 14:10:39",fireflights,"Draco frowned as she said Snape was her husband and shied away from his touch. She was denying him....no one denied Draco Malfoy anything he wanted. ""You will not deny me and I happen to know he's not your husband so lets stop fooling ourselves here. You will be mine Lorelai, one way or another I will have what I want."" Draco stated before grabbing her roughly and kissing her hard so that she would know who she belonged to then turned and walked away from her.<br/><br/>(heh...sorry about the kiss but I figured it would add to the drama)"
4205,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 17:42:23",naryashadow,"Lorelai opened her mouth to speak, her insides fuming at Draco's brash behavior. Who did the boy think he was behaving like this? Before a sound could escape her, Draco had pulled her into a possessive embrace, kissing her hard enough that she could hardly even breathe. Squealing angrily, she hit at his chest once again to throw him off, only to have him do it of his own free will. As his back was turned, she used her sleeve to wipe off her mouth, and angry expression across her face. ""Draco!"" She spoke loudly, but not loud enough to be yelling, and advanced on him before he could manage to get away, then when close enough, sent her hand harshly across his face. ""Fifty points from Slytherin."" It was a high amount yes, but frankly she believed Draco deserved so much worse. ""Feel free to explain to your housemates."" Eye's flaring with her anger, Lorelai quickly turned away again, forgetting about the note she had been given and stormed back to her own room."
4206,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 19:07:27",fireflights,"The point's didn't phase him, her anger however bore into him. Where did she get off treating him like this? They were destined and he would show her this. He waived his hand at her retreating back and smiled, knowing she would sing a different tune when she was showered upon with his gifts.<br/><br/>Severus laid their son, who had fallen asleep on the bed in his crib and heard the door slam. He came out of the baby room to see a fuming Lorelai. ""What's wrong?"" He asked her, concerned that something had happened."
4207,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 19:20:09",naryashadow,"Going into the room, Lorelai quickly went to her bed, oblivious of the fact that Severus hadn't even been in there any longer. Sitting on the bed Indian style with her arms crossed like a perpetuate child, she glanced upwards upon hearing Severus' voice. ""Malfoy."" She lightly huffed, trying to calm herself. ""The little bastard had the nerve to-to...."" Her voice did not even try to hide her seething behavior, she should have done more than slap the boy."
4208,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 19:32:16",fireflights,"Malfoy? Why oh why was that boy becoming the bane of his existance? ""What did he do?"" He asked as he sat down beside her and tried to soothe her with his hand rubbing her back. He knew deep inside he was not going to like the answer and would probably feel like killing him, which tended to be the normal for Severus lately where he was concerned. ""Tell me Lorelai, what did he have the nerve to do?"""
4209,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-02-2011, 19:39:46",naryashadow,"Feeling Severus come up beside her, Lorelai placed herself in his arms and put her head to his chest. ""The brat cornered me downstairs, talking about nonsense of destiny and kissed me."" The tone of her voice said just how disgusted she was with the fact. The temptation to turn him into something unnatural was very strong."
4210,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-02-2011, 06:36:23",fireflights,"Severus felt floored with what she said, Draco Malfoy had kissed her? He could feel his hands tighten at his sides and his breathing became harder. He would kill the little brat if he could, knowing until he was out of school Severus couldn't touch him which made it even worse. How dare he lay a hand on his wife to be and then have the nerve to kiss her. He jumped to his feet and began pacing, wanting to go out and hex the boy until his ancestors felt it. ""How dare he have the nerve to touch you!"" He fumed as he clenched his hands more. If he thought the detentions he would be serving soon were a piece of cake Severus had news for him, they would be the worst, most degrading and foul thing he could think of and the boy would do them, he would make sure of that."
4211,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-02-2011, 15:32:11",naryashadow,"Once she had calmed herself, Lorelai rolled over in the bed and fell asleep. Obviously she had an uneasy rest as she seemed rather cranky when she had drug herself from the bed once more. Though it could have also been easily attested to the happenings of the night before as well. Climbing from the bed she quietly made her way to the nursery to check on Sarulan. If he had woken in the night, she had hardly noticed. Seeing a pair of darkening eyes peering back at her, she gently reached into the crib then lifted the baby from his spot and cradled him in her arms before going to change him.<br/><br/>Finding her way back to the rocker, she sat down with a sigh and watched as Sarulan drank his bottle. Draco was positively mad to think she couldn't be happy where she was. Severus had made her happier than anything in the world next to the bundle in her arms, which of course was  also thanks to him. There was nothing to make her change how she felt. She wanted Severus, and that's that. Quietly taking the bottle back from Sarulan, Lorelai stood to burp him, her hand lightly tapping at his back in rhythm to a tune that was playing in her head. Once he had been back to sleep, she quietly placed him back in the crib, then went to get a shower."
4212,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-02-2011, 16:19:41",fireflights,"Severus hadn't slept well that night too, it had taken him much longer  to calm down and half the time he wanted to storm Slytherin and torture the boy but he knew it would only cause more problems. When he did wake he saw that Lorelai was already up and heard the bathroom door close. She must be getting ready for the day, he got up himself and slipped into the bathroom, seeing her standing before the shower he wrapped his arms around her and held her to him. ""Good morning my love."" he whispered before kissing the back of her neck."
4213,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-02-2011, 22:47:05",naryashadow,"Turning the water on to let it warm, Lorelai slowly slipped out of her clothing and sat it all in a chair nearby. Not hearing Severus wake or enter the room, she lightly jumped as two arms snaked around her bare hips and pulled her close. Eyes lightly fluttering, she listened to Severus' whisper, enjoying the feel of his hot breath at her skin as well as his affectionate kisses. ""Morning..."" Her face lightly grinned as her hand reached upward to stroke Severus' chin. ""I was just about to shower if you're interested."" Eyes lightly gleaming, Lorelai slid from Severus' arms then kissed him on the cheek before stepping beneath the cascade of hot water."
4214,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-02-2011, 02:44:37",fireflights,"Severus felt her jump a little and he couldn't blame her. What he wouldn't give to destroy Malfoy and make her feel safe again. As she said she was about to take a shower and got up before saying he could join her Severus couldn't help but smile. As she kissed him he removed his sleeping pants and underwear and followed her into the shower. Being so close to her naked body made him wish for time to pass quicker and for her to be healed from the baby enough that they could make love again. He missed their closeness and with Draco hounding her he wanted more then ever to show her how much he desired her. He took a sponge and lathered it with soap before beginning to run it over her back. ""You are so beautiful Lorelai."" he said softly to her, it wasn't the best reassurance because if she hadn't been so beatiful she wouldn't have attracted Malfoy's advances but he just needed to tell her."
4215,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-02-2011, 18:11:38",naryashadow,"Blushing at the compliment, Lorelai turned towards Severus and put her head into the water to wash her hair. Part of her felt bad for everything, especially the fact that Severus apparently was not allowed to be with her the way he would like to be. Leaning to grab something to use on her hair, she pressed her lips against his passionately, in attempts to show him that he was the only one she wanted, or would ever want. Smiling, she moved to his ear. ""I can't wait to be your wife...."" Hand trailing down his backside she gave him a squeeze before pulling away."
4216,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-02-2011, 18:26:27",fireflights,"Sevrus understood why Lorelai could have sex, Poppy had explained it well enough....in detail that even now he had a hard time getting the image out of his head but it still didn't make it easy for him as he would always want her in that way and he would have to wait until she was healed. As she turned he smiled and began washing the front of her body for her as she washed her hair, returning her kiss and almost growling in pleasure as her hand squeezed his butt. ""Careful love."" He teased as he caressed her breast a little. ""Don't want to get me going."" He knew she was wanting to show him that she wanted him regardless but he was a man afterall and to get a man riled up wasn't good if there was no way to relieve it. ""So I was thinking this weekend we could go to the manor and just spend some time away from the school? Come back sunday night or even monday before classes start."""
4217,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-02-2011, 18:41:17",naryashadow,"Going quickly through the washing process, Lorelai innocently grinned at Severus' comment. ""Just because I am not allowed does not mean I do not want it."" Giving a shake of her head beneath the water, she checked to make sure she managed to get everything out before pressing herself against Severus once again and slinking her arms around his neck. ""That sounds great."" Considering all that was happening, she was more than eager to get away from the school and somewhere she did not have to deal with the Malfoy's bothering her."
4218,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-02-2011, 18:47:57",fireflights,"""Oh I know."" He said as he agreed with her statement, he would never think she didn't want to. Severus knew she loved him and he would never, ever think of questioning that. It was more that men were harder to cool down once aroused and he was trying really hard not to get aroused even now with her naked body so close. ""Great, we can leave friday once the last class of the day is done."" He was very happy to get her away from Malfoy and his clear obsession of her."
4219,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-02-2011, 21:03:16",naryashadow,"Giving a nod, Lorelai lightly rubbed a bit of soap over Severus' body. ""I can't wait."" She smiled, actually excited about going back to the house that had been more of a prison at first. Over time she had grown to miss it terribly, especially the ability of having a decently quiet life with Severus, and not dealing with everyone else's problems as well let alone the crowdedness of Hogwarts. Rinsing off, Lorelai moved aside to let Severus in the water as well, then finally climbed from the shower grabbing a large towel from the cabinet beside her and wrapping herself in it. Part of her felt like staying in for the day but on the other hand she did not want Draco to think he had struck a chord with her last night by not showing up to her usual appearances. As vain as the boy was, it was better not to give him the benefit. Quickly Lorelai dressed then went back to tending to Sarulan while waiting for Severus to come out as well."
4220,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-02-2011, 02:40:04",fireflights,"Severus watched her leave the shower before he washed his own hair and rinsed it off. He didn't like the idea of her having to go back to the class and seeing Draco Malfoy but he knew she could not just be here in this room with nothing to do and hiding herself away. He turned off the water and got out, drying himself off before getting dressed and coming out to see her with the baby. He smiled and went over, running his hand gently over the boys head as he looked over at her. ""We should go get breakfast and begin our day I suppose."" He said with a small sigh. He was beginning to regret taking this position back, it was becoming more of a hassle then he had wanted."
4221,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-02-2011, 10:46:51",naryashadow,"Shuffling Sarulan in her arms, Lorelai looked towards the doorway with a nod. ""Yes, I'm starving."" Giving Severus a smile. she kissed him on the cheek as he said good morning to his son. For now, her fumes were gone. She hadn't planned to let Draco aggravate her more than he already had. He was merely a lovesick child that soon enough would be crushed when the realization that Lorelai was indeed happy where she was, and was indeed going to marry Severus whether the boy liked it or not. There was nothing the boy could do to change that. Having left a bag of things for Sarulan in her office, Lorelai took no time at all in getting ready to go, as she merely had to toss her cloak over herself and the baby. It was times like these that she enjoyed the fact that she was a witch. It made sneaking around so much easier. Waiting for Severus to go down with her, Lorelai waited in the doorway."
4222,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-02-2011, 03:49:06",fireflights,"Severus made his way down to the great hall with Lorelai and their son, holding doors open for her when needed as she was holding Sarulan beneath her cloak. Others might not have realized this but why should he bring that up to them? It wasn't like it was anyone else's business that their son was there with them. He held out her chair for her and waited for her to sit before sitting himself beside her and plating himself some food. ""Would you like me to plate you."" He said softly, low so no one else could hear. It wasn't that he didn't think she could do it, he knew she could it was more of him trying to be a curteous partner and help her out."
4223,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-02-2011, 18:58:29",naryashadow,"Taking her seat in the great hall, Lorelai kept her head down and listened to the loud murmuring of everyone around her instead of watching the students as the other teachers did. Hearing Severus as he sat beside her, she gave a small nod knowing full well that she could do it on her own, but didn't seem to want to do more than sit in place juggling little Sarulan in her arms. By now Severus certainly knew well enough what she did and did not eat, so there wasn't anything to worry of there. Stifling a yawn, Lorelai slowly reached to the plate she was given, only pausing to kiss Severus on the cheek and whisper a thank you in return. As usual, her hand went for a piece of buttered toast first, then for the fruit mixture placed beside it. At the moment, she didn't know if anyone was watching her or not. Nor did she care. Though he seemed to be fussing beneath his hiding place, thanks to a noise reducing spell Sarulan was heard by none, leaving only Lorelai  to know and care for the boy. Every few moments she would pause and sit her fork back down, her hand would then move below the table where no one else could see and lightly tease at the child to calm him. To anyone in the students rows, it would merely appear as if she were rubbing her sore abdomen as she had usually done from the discomforts Sarulan would bring. Once he had calmed, she quietly went back to eating again."
4224,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-02-2011, 23:21:41",fireflights,"Severus had placed fruit and such items she liked to eat onto her plate. Being with her so long he did know what she liked and he would always give her what she liked and wanted. He would arrainge the moon and stars for her if he thought it would make her happy. He knew he didn't have to do it though but she was everything he wanted and needed in life. He saw her move her hand down and assumed Sarulan was fussing. Only he would know this because of course he was the father and had been around them long enough to know her actions. As they ate a owl came in and dropped a package right before Lorelai. Severus looked at it in surprise. Who would send her something?<br/><br/>Draco sat at the Slytherin table as the necklace (http://www.gardenpartycollection.com/necklace/105282.close.jpg) he had a servant buy for Lorelai dropped in front of her, it had been one that he had seen and begged his father to get for her. His father had given in finally and now she was going to see just what he could give her. He watched intently as the package dropped before her and waited with baited breath for her reaction."
4225,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-02-2011, 04:55:06",naryashadow,"""Gah!"" Lorelai let out a small squeal of annoyance as the owl surprised her as well, dropping the package right in the middle of her plate and sending fruit chunks all over her. Lifting her hands a bit, she shook off and picked at the colorful items and dropped them back to her plate. ""Lousy bird...."" Not imagining that anyone would be sending her a package, she assumed that the whole thing had to have been a mistake. Especially since Severus had seemed just as surprised. It couldn't very well likely be from someone in that much shock from it, no matter how grand an actor Severus was she believed she would have seen through it if it were from himself. Finally looking to the package, Lorelai raised a brow. It hadn't been a mistake, her name was written plainly across the thing and there hadn't been another Lorelai Barton there. At least not one labeled as Professor. Seeing no return address, her brow raised even more, her hand nervously moving to grab and flip it over to find a large M pressed to the back with what appeared to be silver candle wax. M? The thought didn't take too long to register. M, Malfoy. It was the only thing that had made sense. Tapping Severus with her elbow, she motioned to the seal and cleared her throat, pushing away her 'contaminated' food but did not make a movement to open it. Instead, she gave Severus enough time to glance and get the idea, then quickly dropped it into the pocket of her cloak.<br/><br/>Once breakfast was over, she quickly headed to the dungeons where her office awaited her, unlocked everything, then went inside with Severus following. Only in the comforts of the office did she pull the package out once again and drop it to the desk as she placed Sarulan in his cradle. Turning back to the package, she stared at it for a good long while, as if she had expected something bad from it, some sort of hidden curse or jinx perhaps. Her nervousness showed as her eyes finally trailed back up to Severus and her hand moved to unwrap whatever she had been given. Careful to only touch the wrappings, Lorelai pulled out a black velvet box and sat it upon the desk deciding it would have been safer to open it with her wand, just in case. After all, the Malfoy's were known for less than chivalrous behavior. Something always came from anything they had their hands upon.<br/><br/>With a light flick of her wrist, her dark colored wand opened the box wide, revealing a gold necklace that had been adorned with multiple dark Emeralds, and tiny Diamonds here and there. A lump formed in Lorelai's throat. It was extravagant, much more extravagant than any should be giving a professor let alone an engaged one, however, Lorelai's first thought was how old it looked. Not old in age of course, the necklace was obviously brand new, not the slightest tarnished, but old as if she had pictured an older woman wearing such a thing. Her eighty year old Aunt Mildred for example, but not her. It was far too gaudy for her taste, too complex. Even if it hadn't been she would have refused the offer. She belonged to Severus. Accepting jewelry from another man, well, boy at the moment, was completely out of boundaries. Feeling the dryness of her throat, Lorelai gave a cough and sat her wand down as she fell into her chair. ""Severus... you delve more into the Dark Arts than I... check that thing, would you?"" By no means was she going to accept this, however, she did have another idea. If the item was indeed safe, she would give it away as a prize in a potions contest for a class that would have no other than Draco Malfoy in it. Let it be rubbed in his face, she thought to herself. She was certainly not going to be bought from her love, she guaranteed that."
4226,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-02-2011, 16:21:13",fireflights,"Severus grimaced as she showed him the Malfoy seal. Damn that boy to the seventh level of hell! He pushed his food away, seething at the gall of him. First he kisses her and now this? No, he would not stand for this anymore. As she got up he follow, keeping his hand away from his wand though it was very difficult for him not to hex the brat. Once in the potions room he paced furiously as she opened it.<br/><br/>The necklace was gaudy and obviously expensive and it made him sick just to look at it. Wen she asked him to check it to make sure it was safe he nodded and clenched his jaw as he checked it for any thing dark. It was clean, he didn't think Malfoy would give her something that was cursed but he was glad she wanted it checked. ""It's clean."" He said, trying to keep his anger out of his voice.<br/><br/>""This is rediculous, first he kisses you then he sends this thing."" He pointed at the necklace. ""I am sick and tired of his obsession. That boy will be serving detention for the rest of the school year if I have any say about it!"""
4227,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-02-2011, 17:45:07",naryashadow,"While Severus checked out the necklace, Lorelai sat back in her seat, her hands folded together beneath her chin as she lightly rocked and thought to herself. Hearing that it was clean, she glanced up a little. She hadn't known just yet how far Draco would go to make her love him, so the checking of the necklace was a mere precaution. Too many cursed objects pass through hands, she didn't want to be one of them. Shuffling her elbows on the arms of her chair, she moved her folded hands to her lips, her fingertips pointing upward and lightly brushing against their usual pouty form. ""The next class he is in, make their lesson something worthy of seventh years. Something more than difficult... whoever gets closest to the final product with clean enough precision, gets this."" Her head nodded at the necklace but her hands did not make a move for it. Even with it clean she did not wish to touch the thing. Lips forming to a sort of smirk, she looked to Severus once again. Detentions wouldn't phase the boy, but something like this obviously would. She could just imagine the fury he would be in when he would see her giving the damn thing away right in front of him. ""I will announce it. Keep him from getting any ideas on your behalf... Not that you would care much."" She quickly added with a hidden chuckle."
4228,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-02-2011, 17:52:38",fireflights,"""You got it."" he said as she told him to make the next class he was in something worthy of seventh years and to give the necklace away as aprize for it in front of Malfoy. Yes that would drffinitely get his goad up. ""I tell you I wish he wasn't a student. I would duel him for your honor if he wasn't"" Severus knew he would win too, the boy was all hot air and nothing more.<br/><br/>""I think we should have them brew the Wolfsbane."" It was a complex potion, only a few could make it right and Severus was one of them. ""That will set the women and men from the boys and girls."""
4229,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-02-2011, 18:08:10",naryashadow,"Hearing the dueling comment, Lorelai gave a sort of 'you're kidding, right?' kind of look though knowing very well that he hadn't been. Putting her hands down, she shook her head. ""Even if he was out of here that wouldn't even be the slightest necessary unless you'd prefer to just kill the little whelp. You win that battle without the short lived duel in the way."" The short lived part was obviously a hit at Draco as she knew better than to doubt Severus' own skills. Getting up, she maneuvered her way around the desk and placed her arms around Severus' neck as she managed to get to him. ""You do not need to do anything to win me, you've already won. I want you, and only you. Nothing will change that. I swear it."" Placing her head at his shoulder, she gave thought to the lesson. ""Wolfsbane it is."""
4230,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-02-2011, 18:36:04",fireflights,"Severus sighed, a duel was not to win her, it was to protect her honor which were two different things. Draco was challenging him by doing what he was and he didn't feel like he should let it go unnoticed. He had to fight back and because he was still a student the most he could do was devise horrible punishments for the boy. His first would be to clean all the pots in the room without magic and with his own tooth brush. He would learn what line not to cross with Severus Snape one way or another. ""killing him does sound appealing but I will not do it while he is a student."" He assured her, if he kept on it though Severus would have no choice."
4231,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 00:10:46",naryashadow,"Not able to help herself, Lorelai chuckled at the comment then kissed Severus passionately on the lips. From the sounds of it, the students of the day were filing into the room in a less than anxious pace as they were speaking. Pulling back, Lorelai gave a wink. ""Go get em' Professor Snape."" Her voice of course teased due to his previous objections of her calling him by such. This time, Lorelai did not wish to make an appearance in the room. At least, not yet she didn't. Instead, she quietly went back to grading scrolls at her desk and tending to Sarulan while Severus worried about the others."
4232,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 07:35:14",fireflights,"Severus growled as she kissed him, pulling her closer and deepening the kiss for a little bit as he heard the students begin filing in. It would be a little while before there was a class that held Draco Malfoy in it so he would have to settle with just the regular students. He grimaced as she called him professor and he patted her bum before turning and making his way out of the office. The chatter instantly ceased and he began teaching. His temper shortened by the Malfoy incident he snapped at the students more then he probably should have but he didn't care. The majority of them were pale and even some crying by the time the class had ended. He had only wanted the fourth years to make a simple draught of living death, a first year could do this if they paid attention but by the end of the class only two had made what he would have considered a satisfactory potion.<br/><br/>He brought the potions in for her to grade and gave her a small smile. ""I doubt you will find one passable potion in there but if you do please let me know."" He told her as he leaned close and kissed her. He would only have a few minutes before he would have to make his way to the Defense class. Some small part of him thought he may have been too harsh but it quickly fleeted away. He didn't care what they thought, it only mattered that he had Lorelai and he would make sure Malfoy couldn't hurt her.....ever."
4233,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 08:31:13",naryashadow,"Bouncing slightly at the tap at her backside, Lorelai lightly grinned to herself as she sat in her seat then watched as Severus left the room. Many times she glanced up from her papers, listening as Severus got testy with the students in the other room. It was more than obvious how fueled he was over the whole Malfoy thing. Sighing, Lorelai sat her quill down and looked over at the still visible necklace. She wanted to chuck it across the room, or shove it down Draco's throat for that matter. Simple flirting was one thing, but Draco was obviously coming on way too strong which not only made her uncomfortable, but Severus more of a loose cannon than usual. Shaking her head at the ridiculous object, Lorelai quickly shut the box and shoved it into the drawer of her desk. It was true that so far Severus had not really been able to even get an engagement ring for her let alone anything else, but still, she didn't want much more than having Severus himself.<br/><br/>Putting her head back to her work, Lorelai continued listening to the whimpers and moans from the students until finally hearing Severus walk into the room. Grinning a little she stared up at him as he handed over the potions, then returned the kiss heatedly, her hand yanking him by the collar and holding him steadfast to her. It had barely been a week since she had Sarulan, but already she was missing him terribly. Given the chance, she would have said to hell with the healing process. Of all the medicines and potions the old woman had in the hospital wing, it was a wonder that she hadn't something for this. Then again, as stubborn as the old woman was, she might've just been saying it to irk Severus due to his behavior in the wing when Lorelai was there. Finally letting him go, Lorelai sat back in her chair and ran her tongue over her lips while eying the potions she was given, but mostly savoring the taste that lingered on her lips from Severus' own. ""I'll look at it..."""
4234,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 14:34:52",fireflights,"Severus groaned at the intensity of her kiss, Merlin how he loved this woman. He stroked the side of her face as she pulled back and smiled. He would need to take a trip soon to Gringotts, he may not have many worldly possessions but he had atleast kept his parents wedding rings when they had died though he hadn't known why at the time. He had never actually thought of himself as the marrying type and so had never planned to marry. Everything changed with Lorelai and now he wanted nothing more then to make her his bride.<br/><br/>""I have to go to Defense now."" He said softly, he hated leaving her alone cooped up with their son. He would have preferred to just spend every waking moment with her and Sarulan. ""I won't be at lunch though."" He would have to get that ring sooner then later to keep Malfoy at bay, if he saw a ring on her finger perhaps he would leave her alone. ""I have an errand I have to run, but I will be back before the classes begin again."""
4235,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 18:43:14",naryashadow,"Slightly pouting, Lorelai sighed and nodded. ""If you must...."" She hated to see Severus leave, but she couldn't very well say anything about it either. Leaning upward she kissed him once again and whispered a quiet goodbye, then watching him go, went to grading the potions. Grabbing a small cauldron, she carefully opened a vial and poured it inside. As expected, absolutely nothing happened when she dropped a small leaf into it. The process continued with each vial, each failing miserably up till the last which merely gave a small spark, but was not near strong enough for what it was really for.<br/><br/>As bad as the work was, it wasn't very hard to get through each vial, and didn't take much time at all. Deciding to skip lunch herself, Lorelai went after Sarulan and back to her room, feeling that a nap was more in order than anything. Easily getting through the halls without being seen, she quickly arrived to her room and shut the door. At the moment, she wasn't thinking of much more than feeding, changing and bathing Sarulan, and quickly breezed through the tasks. Sitting him in a bit of warm water, Lorelai gently washed his soft skin with a bit of soap, unable to help but to laugh at his fidgeting and hitting at the water with his fists in an excited manner. It hadn't taken very long before he had started yawning from his play time in the water, and grateful for it, Lorelai pulled him from the water and wrapped him in a towel to prepare him for his own nap. Walking back into the nursery, she laid Sarulan in the crib, put a diaper on him and pulled a blue toned onesie over his head before finally tucking him in and kissing him goodnight.<br/><br/>Turning out the lights, Lorelai gave a yawn and stretched as she headed to her own bed. As tired as she was from her lack of sleep the night before, the bed was more than welcoming to her. Quickly pulling from her dress and dropping it to the floor, Lorelai fell into the covers and instantly went to sleep."
4236,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 19:19:55",fireflights,"Severus was glad when lunch came and he left the building quickly, aparating from the safe zone to diagon alley where he made his withdrawl from the secret vault. he looked at the old tarnished gold ring that had a emerald right in the center, the cut was almost like a princess cut diamond and the band was simple. It wasn't much but it was something that would claim her as his to the rest of the world. He also held his father's wedding band and his mother's wedding ring in his other hand to set aside for their actual wedding. He returned back to the school and found her sleeping in their room. He walked over and lightly sat down beside her, kissing her lips to wake her. ""Wake my sleeping beauty, I have something for you."" He said as he pushed the hair from her face.<br/>"
4237,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 21:03:32",naryashadow,"As Severus entered the room, Lorelai was instantly seen resting in the bed, her auburn hair covering her face as she held tightly to not only her own, but Severus' pillow as well. Barely moving as he sat down beside her, Lorelai gave a light groan and hugged the pillows tighter against her skin but didn't seem to really notice that Severus was there at all. It wasn't until he had leaned over her and placed his lips upon her own that she had realized she was no longer alone. At the sound of Severus' voice she finally began to open her eyes, her arms let loose of the pillows as she rather groggily looked up at him. ""How long have I been sleeping?"" Partially yawning she ran the back of her hand over her eyes while trying to sit up in the bed, letting the blankets to fall to her waistline, showing that she was only wearing her black lace undergarments. Coming to her senses a little, she looked over at Severus once again. ""You said something?"""
4238,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 21:12:01",fireflights,"Severus grinned as she sleepily opened her eyes. ""Yes I said something and I have no idea how long you were sleeping but I wanted to give you this."" He said holding the ring out to her. ""It was my mother's the only thing I kept of them but I wanted you to have it. I meant to get it earlier but we ended up just so busy and with Malfoy doing what he is I figured it would be best if I gave it to you now."""
4239,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 21:39:20",naryashadow,"Hearing the talk of the ring, then having it held in front of her, Lorelai's mouth slightly fell open as if she didn't really know what to say. Holding her hand out so that he could put the ring on her, she shut her mouth once again and gave a small smile. Once the ring had hit her finger, she pulled it back and stared at it for a moment, admiring the whole appearance of it all, especially the emerald. It really was a beautiful ring, even more so considering where it had come from. Putting her hand to her thigh, she quickly leaned forward and kissed Severus. ""It's beautiful, thank you."""
4240,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-02-2011, 21:48:10",fireflights,"He didn't think as much of it as she did simply because both of his parents had been so cruel to him when he had only wanted their love and acceptance. But on her even he had to admit the ring looked beautiful. ""You're welcome, I should have given it to you when I asked you to marry me and I am sorry it took so long but better late then never. "" He smiled. ""I should get to the next class but you can rest, don't wear youeself out okay."" He said before kissing her forehead and heading out the door to teach."
4241,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 00:09:09",naryashadow,"Giving a light chuckle, Lorelai lightly nodded. ""I won't..."" Then after watching him go, looked down at her ring once again. As if she hadn't already felt like she had belonged to Severus, the ring seemed to radiate the feeling that much more. Laying back upon the pillow, she placed her hand in front of her face so she could continue gazing at the ring as she went back to sleep.<br/><br/>It had been a few hours she had slept that she had thought she heard something walking around the hallway, snapping her from her dreams. Opening her eyes, her face was greeted with the gleam of the Emerald on her finger, glinting in the light of the room. Giving a stretch, she slowly climbed from the bed and raised a brow at the noises she could have sworn she had heard, then pulled into her robe before heading towards the door to see what was going on outside of it. Tying the sash around her hips tightly, she pulled open the door and looked inside the dark hallway."
4242,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 05:51:04",fireflights,"Draco roamed around the corridor, knowing Snape was down in the dungeons looking for a way into the room. If he could spend time with Lorelai then she would see just how much more right for her he was. He had tried many of the basic spells for unlocking the door to the room but Snape had obviously done enchantments to keep him out. Out of frustration he had kicked the wall and was about to walk away when the door opened and Lorelai stuck her head out. He smiled as he spotted her and moved closer to the door. ""Just who I wanted to see. How did you like my gift?"" He asked her silkily as he leaned against the wall beside her and looked at her.<br/><br/>Severus was finishing his classwork and was beginning to make his way to see Lorelai and his son, ready to take them to dinner. He couldn't wait to be with them and was just locking up the door to the Defense against the dark arts room and walked up the corridor."
4243,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 06:13:25",naryashadow,"Thinking that it was perhaps Filch's cat messing around the halls as it usually did, Lorelai let out a groan of annoyance. ""Damn cat...."" Her voice huffed as she turned to go back into the room, then suddenly heard Draco's voice entering her ears. Her face visibly cringed. The creepy little git. Had he actually been stalking her this entire time? He had to have been to know where her room was. Minerva made sure that she, Severus, and Sarulan were hidden well with aid of several spells to ensure their privacy. How did Draco weasel his way through them?<br/><br/>Remembering she was only wearing her robe over her undergarments, she quickly tightened the ensemble around her waist, and held the top shut with her hands so there was no chance of Draco of getting the chance to see anything. Choosing to ignore his words, she quickly went back into her room and tried to shut the door on him."
4244,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 06:36:01",fireflights,"Draco frowned as she ignored him and tried to leave him alone in the corridor. He was not going to stand for this. She was not going to get away with ignoring him, he was going to make sure of that. He quickly followed her and pushed his hand against the door, forcing it back open. ""I asked you a question and you would do well to remember I demand respect from you Lorelai. You can't expect that I will be so lenient on you if you continue to do this."" He frowned as he gripped her wrist and pulled her to him. ""Now, are you going to be nice to me and invite me in or do I have to make you be nice to me?"" He asked, his face showing his cold and direct desire but his face held a cold smile. Draco had not been himself lately, all he could do was think about Lorelai and how he wanted to feel her body pressed against his own.<br/><br/>Severus made it down the corridor and began climbing the stairs toward his rooms, unaware of what was going on just a few floors above him."
4245,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 06:45:47",naryashadow,"Lorelai had nearly had her door shut when Draco pushed into it, throwing her back a little with a force that seemed unnatural for such a stick of a figure. Surprised, Lorelai stared slightly wide eyed as he forced his way inside, grabbing her by the wrist and forcing her to let go of her robe. As he spoke again, her eyes moved to the empty corridor, hoping Severus was on his way though she had no idea what time it was at the moment. Raising a brow at the word 'respect', she faced Draco once again. Her chest heaved in anger. He wanted respect did he? In reply, she quickly lifted her free arm, and hooked him in the jaw in attempts to get him to let her go. ""Hows that for respect you miserable little cretin?"" Obviously she was not going to be nice at all to Draco's attempts. She would have rathered losing her job than to be nice to this thing in front of her."
4246,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 14:16:46",fireflights,"Draco didn't see the blow come before she had clocked him in the jaw. His head went to the side from the force of the blow and he gritted his teeth in anger. Turning towards her again, she could see the fury building inside of him as he brought his hand up and slapped her face so hard. ""You bitch!"" He screamed at her as he grabbed her arms and pushed her hard against the wall, pressing himself against her. ""You dare hit me!"" He could hear the baby wake in the other room and start to scream as he pinned Lorelai and his hand moved to her breast. Oh, he would show her!<br/><br/>Severus had reached the final steps when he had heard screaming and then his son started to cry, what the hell was happening? He broke out into a run, his heart pounding in his chest as he neared his rooms and saw the door open, just inside the door he could see Draco Malfoy pinning Lorelai against the wall. ""GET AWAY FROM HER!"" He thundered as he pulled out his wand and shot a spell, only to frighten him past the boys head.<br/><br/>Draco heard Snape's voice and released her, turning and bolted away. Only slowing when he didn't hear Snape pursuing him anymore.<br/><br/>Snape ran after Draco intent on killing the little bastard when he stopped as his son's wails broke through his fury. He had to see to his family, they were more important then killing Draco Malfoy. He turned back and made his way back to Lorelai."
4247,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 16:31:02",naryashadow,"Not waiting to see Draco's head turn from the blow, Lorelai took the opportunity to make a dash for her wand. The effort proved fruitless as Draco's arms seized her once again, spinning her and throwing her upon the wall as he harshly slapped her across the face. Wincing at the sting, Lorelai turned her face in attempts of not having to look at Draco as he spoke and angrily spat at her.   Arms pinned above her head, and Draco pressed hard against her body, Lorelai couldn't move, couldn't even breathe. A slight breeze told her that Draco had ripped her robe open. His heavy hand was soon over her left breast, cupping and sliding all over the black lace bra that hindered skin to skin contact . Lorelai felt sick from it all, her body quivering as she could feel everything. His hot breath on the side of her neck, his roaming hand, the obviously aroused erection that was pressing against her leg. Finding her voice, Lorelai let out an uncomfortable squeal. ""Draco, stop it!"" She wanted to hit him, deck him for his inappropriate behavior, but all she could do was take it. Shutting her stinging eyes, she hadn't noticed Severus rush into the room with his wand at the ready. Draco had barely gotten his hand below her bra, his fingers at her nipple as Severus' spell shot by his head, obviously taking him by surprise as he quickly dropped Lorelai and took off in a run with Severus in pursuit.<br/><br/>Falling to the floor like a heap of nothingness, Lorelai couldn't think past herself for a few moments. Crying entered her ears. Had it been her? Her face was wet, but no the sounds did not come from her. Face coming to realization, she leapt up and ran to the nursery. ""Oh my baby!"" She tried crooning her voice to settle Sarulan down, her hand lightly rubbed his back through her shaky state while her head rested against his own. ""You're alright... you're alright."" She continued speaking, trying to reassure the fussing baby in her arms as Severus came back into the room behind her."
4248,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 16:39:19",fireflights,"Severus saw the state of Lorelai's clothes and he became even angrier. Draco was taking this way too far. ""Are you alright?"" He asked her as he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and laid his head on her shoulder as she tried to calm the baby. ""I don't want you staying in here without me from now on."" He wasn't asking, he would not be giving Malfoy the chance to do this a second time to her. ""In fact I don't want you to be alone in the potions room either. He can't get another chance to do this to you and if he ever touches you again I won't care if he is a student I will kill him."""
4249,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 16:55:55",naryashadow,"Still shaky, Lorelai gave a small nod. Save for her mental state she was quite alright though not enough to calm Sarulan herself. It wasn't until Severus had neared that the boy began to calm down, his screaming turning to light whimpers. Running the back of her hand down her cheek, Lorelai once again nodded to Severus' orders. ""No, I won't... I'll stay with you..."" She was still rather frazzled and didn't know what to say. She was sure her appearance was less than acceptable, her robe was open, her bra visibly hanging off the breast Draco had been fondling before Severus had come in. There was no way Draco could have not gotten a nice view of her body from it all."
4250,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 18:28:38",fireflights,"Severus was livid that she had to be subjected to this, he had no right to torment her like this! He helped her bra back into place and took Sarulan from her. ""Let me take care of him, you go get cleaned up. I am going to go and tell Minerva we are leaving for the weekend a day early."" He said, turning and leaving the room with his son in hand. He would take her away from this before it got too far out of hand, she needed to feel safe and Malfoy was not making her feel safe with these lengths. He walked into Minerva's office and told her that he was taking his family away for the weekend and leaving tonight, to cancel the last of the classes or find someone to handle it, he didn't care which and then turned, leaving the room.<br/><br/>He walked through the castle, thankful the students hadn't come out of their rooms yet and reached back to their rooms without being seen with the baby. ""Are you almost ready, I have it set and we are leaving tonight to our home for the weekend."""
4251,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 21:24:20",naryashadow,"Easily Sarulan went to Severus, and somehow automatically went quiet again as he was placed at his father's shoulder, his head nestled at Severus' neck. Nodding a little to the request, Lorelai remained silent and walked to grab some clothes as Severus left. Falling into a chair, she pulled into one of her sweaters and a pair of jeans instead of her usual teaching robes. Yes it was a rather muggle sort of look, but she didn't care. If anything she hoped it would make the Malfoy boy change his mind on her. Not caring to even fix her hair or makeup, she simply pulled a ponytail holder from a small box that sat upon the dresser and pulled her hair up into a messy bun. She was still confused on how Draco even made it up to these corridors, and had a feeling that a teacher had been missing him from his or her class. There was no telling how long he had been out there trying to get in. She was of course stupid enough to open the door for him. Sighing, Lorelai dropped her head in her hands, her elbows propped on her knees to hold herself up. She felt sick as everything played through her mind again, the hairs on her body nearly standing on end as if she could still feel the boy on her. Hearing what she guessed was Severus coming back, she quickly stood up and grabbed hold of her bag as well as the one they always had ready for Sarulan. ""Yes, I'm ready.""<br/>"
4252,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 21:57:51",fireflights,"Severus didn't care who would see them leave, he hoped that somehow the message would get back to Malfoy but he doubted it. He was not going to let him hurt Lorelai, he would keep her by his side from now on and would always be with in reach. ""Lets go then."" He said, putting his hand to the small of her back and lead her out of the room. He sealed the room, handing her back their son before doing this and they walked out of the school. He had arrainged for one of the carriages to take them and it was waiting for them outside. He opened the door, helping her into the carriage and he sat beside her, wrapping his arm around her as the carriage took off. ""This is the longer way home but because of the baby we can't aparate. But Minerva understands without knowing what happened that we need some time away and I didn't give her a choice on this."" He explained and kissed her forehead. ""He will never geet the chance to touch you again Lorelai, I promise you this."""
4253,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 22:11:25",naryashadow,"Following Severus out the door, Lorelai shuffled her things in her arms and took Sarulan from him. Setting him at her shoulder again, she adjusted the blanket on the tiny baby and placed her hand on the back of his head before once again setting off in a brisk walk. Not caring to look at anyone else, she kept her eyes straight ahead until she was inside the carriage with Severus' arm around her. Moving Sarulan to her lap, she rested her own body against Severus with a nod. ""It's alright, it's better this way."" Truthfully, it was a bit more relaxing to go about travel a normal way instead of through the floo or apparating, as now she could sit and stare out the window at the scenery going past or simply listen to the sounds of everything. Already it beat listening to all the noises of the Hogwarts castle, and seemed to be calming her nerves. Glancing up at Severus' words, she lightly nodded, unsure of what else to say at the moment."
4254,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 22:20:06",fireflights,"Severus massaged her back as they travelled, unsure of how to make her safe from Malfoy and his intentions toward her. They needed to wed soon so avoid it because once she was married then the laws would allow him to defend her honor allot easier especially with Malfoy as no longer a student. It would mean he would have the right to kill the little bugger if he dared to touch her again. ""I will get the baby room ready when we get there if you want to instruct the house elves on what you would like for dinner."" He said, trying to make light conversation. She would be the lady of the house, he would make sure of that and the house elves he had would obey her without question if he had anything to say about it. ""When we get there just leave the luggage in here, I will make sure it gets inside."" It would be a good hour before they were at the manor but he didn't know what else to say. For the first time he felt at a loss when she was here with him. It had never happened before."
4255,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 23:15:40",naryashadow,"Smiling to Severus' touches, Lorelai placed her free hand to his chest and shut her eyes for a moment. He was so warm, comforting to be beside, a surprising thought to anyone else. Nuzzling him lightly she slid her hand down to his and tightly took hold of it as she lifted her head to kiss at his neck. ""I'll make sure everything is ready when you are done then."" A small smile spread over her lips, actually having a bit of a better idea. Of course the Elves were there to help with things like that, however, she felt like playing a bit of the housewife role. She would make a list, send the Elves after the things on it, then make dinner herself. Besides, cooking would help her get her mind off of things. Shuffling a little, she looked towards the window again. ""Severus... perhaps we should start working on things for the wedding as well."""
4256,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-03-2011, 23:22:13",fireflights,"Severus nodded as she said they should work on things for the wedding. ""I agree, we should have it on the manor's gardens. I can have the garden set up to make sure we can have a private location as well as beautiful."" Given the circumstances he thought anywhere away from home might give Malfoy the chance to intercede, at least here Severus knew he could keep the little bugger out. Atleast that was how he thought. ""It won't be too many so we can have a reception here as well and I don't know what else we should do."" He really was at a loss for wedding arraingements. ""So what ever you want my help with you just tell me and I will do it."" He said nuzzling her neck back. ""I can't wait for you to become my wife officially."" He groaned at the thought of laying beside her as his wife."
4257,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 00:08:51",naryashadow,"Smiling, Lorelai gave a nod. The gardens would be a beautiful place to have a wedding, and absolutely perfect. She couldn't very well wait to be Severus' wife either. ""The gardens will be perfect, I made an appointment to get a dress this weekend.You... are not allowed to come, but you can send Minerva with me if you must."" She grinned, loving having something that Severus could know nothing of until the day of the wedding. Her own little secret. Secretly she had been going through magazines, getting ideas for what she was to wear. Conjuring a sort of basket that Sarulan could lay in, Lorelai lifted the sleeping baby from her lap and sat him inside. Taking care to cover him, Lorelai moved the basket to the seat in front of her and warded him to keep him from falling. At the moment, all she could think about was wanting to be close to Severus, forget about Draco and his horrid obsession with her. Getting up, Lorelai reached up and took hold of one of the bars overhead then moved to sit in Severus' lap, her legs straddling him as she faced him. ""Me neither."" Smiling, she leaned forward and nipped at his ear, wanting to feel his hands on her body."
4258,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 00:26:49",fireflights,"Severus chuckled as she said he couldn't come while she was getting her dress fitted. ""I will most definitely be sending Minerva then, there is no way I would let you go alone."" He stated, too many things could go wrong. He watched her lay the baby down in a conjured cradle and ward him then did the one thing Severus had not been expecting and stradled him, nipping his ear. He brought his hands around to cup her buttocks and groaned at the sensation. Merlin above he wanted more then anything to make love to her again, it was the one thing that had been torturing him since Sarulan's birth. He began to wonder if Poppy had lied to him about her not being okay to do sexual things for a month. It did seem a bit odd that the healing potions he knew of didn't have the capability to heal a woman's womb and other parts after a child was born of her. He stroked his hands down her buttocks and leaned forward to kiss her neck.<br/><br/>""I wish we could do more then touch right now."" He groaned but he would settle for what ever he could get just to be close to her. ""Are you on your, well... you know."" He was a little shy, she hadn't said Oral wasn't able to be done but Severus hadn't been ever into going down on a woman when she was bleeding and he hadn't asked her if she'd had one since Sarul's birth. He knew if they got into kissing and touching he might want more then just that but he would atleast pleasure her as long as she wasn't on her monthly. Regardless of if they could do more then that or not. He slid his hands up her shirt, running his coarse hands over her smooth skin. God she felt like heaven and it hadn't been all too long ago he had last made love to her, of course it was before Sarul's birth but it still hadn't been that long ago."
4259,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 00:50:04",naryashadow,"Eyes lightly fluttering to Severus' touch, Lorelai shook her head a little. ""No..."" The wonders of Wizard healing. The rest of the world was completely lost without it. Moving her body in his hands, she trailed her lips over his neck and to his shoulder, where she playfully bit at his clothing. Leaving the school a while was indeed the best thing for her. The thought of being home, alone with her family did well to ease Lorelai's mind from the problems she had left behind. As his lips grazed her own neck, she arched her head back slightly, her voice seemingly catching its own moan in her throat. She had wanted much more herself, especially with the Draco thing happening. The whole ordeal made her desperate to lay with Severus again, have him claim her as he used to. At the moment, she had been so desperate that it was a risk she was willing to take.<br/><br/>Reaching down, she pulled her sweater over her head, knowing nothing there would necessarily see her, then dropped it to her seat before leaning over to close the curtains over the windows. Severus' hands might've been coarse compared to her own skin, but she still loved the sensation they sent through her body. Every shiver, every sigh and moan. Leaning to kiss at his cheek, her hand reached back and unclasped her bra, letting it fall to the seat as well. It was as if she needed Severus to touch her bare body to wash away the feeling of Draco doing it.<br/><br/>Trailing her mouth across his cheek to his lips, she moved her hands to his neck, holding him steadfast as she kissed him with a more than eager passion."
4260,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 01:04:55",fireflights,"Severus watched her remove her top and licked his lips as the sight of her beauty, she was stunning and he knew it was the reason she had another man pinning for her. But she was his and he was more then eager to claim her as his as many times as she wanted him to. His hand moved higher as she unclasped her bra and he began caressing her beautiful breast, running his thumb over the nipple and feeling it peak against it. He couldn't imagine another man touching his beloved, taking her against her will. No, if Draco had succeeded in anything more then he had Severus would have hunted him down and killed him, she was his and his alone.<br/><br/>As she kissed his cheek and moved to his lips he growled, kissing her back with as much hunger and passion as he slid his only free hand down the back of her pants to cup her bare ass cheek. He could already feel his cock straining against his own pants, knowing he wanted to bury it deep inside of her and never come out again if he had a choice in the matter. He broke apart the kiss, pulling off his own shirt and bent down to take one of her perfect breasts into his mouth, suckling on it as if he was hungry, which he was. He was hungry for her and her alone."
4261,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 01:44:31",naryashadow,"As his thumb brushed her hardened nipple, Lorelai softly moaned at the touch, her face nuzzling into his neck. As he had pulled away, she watched as his hands moved to his own clothing, then reached to help him. Grasping the hem of his shirt, she leaned down, pressing herself against his erection, and kissed up his chest until she had met his lips again. Kissing softly at his lips, she slowly pulled back as he moved down to her breasts and took one in his mouth. It had taken everything in her not to moan loudly at the rough treatment. Biting at her lip, she groaned as quietly as she could manage, while her hands roamed over his bare skin."
4262,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 02:01:04",fireflights,"His teeth grazed the skin and nipple as he suckled on her breast, his hand moving down her pants a little more as he squeazed her buttcheek and moaned as her body pressed against his erection. He wanted her so badly that he got up, holding her up and laid her down on the seat. He looked down at her as he removed his pants and underwear then removed hers, kissing her legs as he went. He kissed his way back up her leg towards her pussy and took her fully into his mouth, thankfully wizards always had a way of making things bigger then they were supposed to and the bench was closer to the size of a small bed. He began licking and sucking on her clit, jabbing his tongue into her pussy. If she was going to allow sex he would make sure she was as pleasured by it as he was. His hands moved up to caress her breasts as his mouth and tongue penetrated her pussy, his hands squeezing and kneading them."
4263,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 02:29:42",naryashadow,"Now resting on her back, Lorelai stared up at Severus as he towered over her. Slowly her eyes trailed over him as she bit at her lip and lightly wriggled her body as if putting on a small sort of show for him. As he moved himself over her, Lorelai outstretched a hand, placing it to his chest then trailed it down to his erection. Giving him a light squeeze, she once again let loose of him so that he could freely make his way down her body. Due to the size of the bench, she easily was able to spread her legs enough to accommodate Severus as he put himself between her. Running her hand over his head, Lorelai watched as he took her into his mouth, forcing a sharp gasp to fall from her lips. It had been far too long since he had touched her in such a way. Moaning and squirming at the feel of his tongue on and inside of her folds, Lorelai was in a state of bliss that she never wanted to fall from. No one could ever do what Severus did for her. No one."
4264,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 03:44:10",fireflights,"Severus stopped for a moment as he remembered the baby and grabbed his wand, silencing the baby's area from their sound but made sure to put it so they could hear the baby if he woke. He turned back to her and grinned. ""A little precaution to ensure he won't disturb us."" He said before plunging his tongue back inside of her. Merlin above she tasted divine and it had been far too long since he'd been able to do this with her. The gentle squeeze to his cock had made him want to be inside of her even more but he was determined to make her feel good. He brought a finger down to her clit and began massaging it as he thrusted his tongue deep inside then back out as if it was a small cock penetrating her body. He was determined to make her orgasm at least once before he took her body, then he would know if Poppy was lying to him or not. If he hurt her when they made love he would know that Poppy was right but if she didn't then he was inclined to never believe anything that woman told him again."
4265,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 04:42:48",naryashadow,"Chuckling lightly at Severus' idea, Lorelai watched as he made the ward, her chest lightly heaving with her heavy breaths. ""I suppose that means we're safe from anyone out there as well."" Her blue eyes lightly glinted as she spoke. She wasn't very much of a quiet person to begin with on that level. Immediately he had gone back to her, forcing her to lie back down once again, as she was never really able to hold herself up well once Severus had started going. Moaning loudly she writhed in his grasp, and due to it having been so long, was quickly brought to an orgasm. Nearly screaming, Lorelai gripped at the bench as it washed over her, then fell flat once again, panting heavily."
4266,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 04:55:12",fireflights,"Severus continued until she orgasmed around his tongue and he lapped up the juices that seeped from her until he was sure it was over then moved up, kissing his way towards the top of her body. ""You've been taking a birth control potion right?"" He asked her, hoping Poppy had thought of this, not that he was worried about becoming a father but if they had sex again and she wasn't there was a good chance they would have a second child too soon and that he was not prepared for. He positioned his cock at her entrance, a little concerned about whether it would hurt or not. He slowly pushed the tip inside of her, amazed at just how tight and warm she really felt. It was as if she'd never had a baby at all. ""Tell me if I am hurting you please."" He groaned at the feeling of his tip fully entering her."
4267,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-03-2011, 06:46:14",naryashadow,"At the moment, Lorelai was not sure how to answer that question. Yes, Poppy had been giving her something, but she was hardly sure if it was anything along those lines. Frankly, when she had given Lorelai all of the things she did, Lorelai was more than groggy, completely in a daze after what she had gone through with having Sarulan. Honestly, she hadn't even told Severus anything about that day. Mostly because she did not want him to panic over nothing. Instead of being verbal, Lorelai gave a small nod. If she wasn't on anything, Poppy was bound to have something to prevent anything from happening. Hearing him talk about her being hurt, Lorelai couldn't help but to playfully roll her eyes. ""You needn't worry so much."" Her voice whispered as she leaned up to kiss him. As he entered her, she couldn't help but to slightly wince at the sensation. Whatever Poppy had given her had wound up making her so tight that it was almost as if she were losing her virginity all over again, only in a less awkward way. Biting roughly at her lip, Lorelai let her eyes fall shut as Severus slowly pushed his way deeper inside of her. He had barely been half way in when her mouth fell open, letting out a soft moan. Even with the pain she had quickly found herself enjoying the sensation of having Severus back inside of her again."
4268,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 05:29:04",fireflights,"Severus noticed she hadn't said yes or no about the birth control but he couldn't worry about it right now, she was feeling so good around his cock and all he could think about was the pleasure of being inside of her again. He pushed forward with his hips and his entire length slipped inside of her body as he groaned. He buried his head against her neck, kissing it as he began to slowly pump inside of her but as the pleasure increased so did the power of his thrusts. ""Merlin Lorelai, I've missed you like this."" He panted as he pulled back to look down at her sweet face as he thrusted in and out of her body. He could always feel as everything was right in the world when they were like this, as if nothing could spoil this moment in time with them. He pulled her legs up, opening her more to him as he began pumping harder into her body, the sound of his body slapping against hers as he took her."
4269,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 06:22:25",naryashadow,"As his face hit her neck, Lorelai reached her hand to the back of his own, holding him as he kissed at her. For the moment, she was already more vocal than usual, more than likely thanks to everything her body had gone through with having Sarulan. The deeper Severus went, the louder she became, her mind lost in the mixture of pleasure and pain all of this had brought her to. Of course, he had told her to tell him to stop if it hurt her, but she had hardly thought she was in enough pain to want this to stop. As he lifted from her, Lorelai's nails drug down Severus' back, her legs to his shoulders as he lifted them. Scratching at his body, she could do nothing more than moan in reply to his words, as the sensation of finally being with Severus again was far too strong for her to fight."
4270,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 06:33:36",fireflights,"Severus leaned down and kissed her, not knowing that she was in any pain he continued to thrust into her wildly, his mind lost in the pleasures and sounds of their lovemaking. with how vocal she was being he was very glad that he had warded the baby to keep the sound from penetrating his area, he would be awake and whaling if he hadn't done that. He bent down his head further, his lips trailing to her breast where he began suckling as he thrusted, the fact they hadn't done this in so long had him closer to orgasm quicker then he had expected as his balls tightened signaling his impending orgasm. ""Lorelai."" He moaned against her breast. ""I'm going to..."" He panted as he tried to warn her, wanting her to finish too but unsure if he was going to be able to hold out too long for her to orgasm."
4271,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 06:53:47",naryashadow,"""Yes..."" Lorelai nodded and pulled Severus into a deep kiss as he told her he could hardly hold on much longer. As he had already given her one, she wanted this to be more for him than anything, knowing how long he had been wanting to lay with her but hadn't had the opportunity in a good many weeks. Holding his neck tightly, she continued her heated kiss, her tongue pressing and parting his lips so that it could pass into his mouth. Her voice gasped into his mouth as he pounded into her, breaking slightly as she tried to moan out his name."
4272,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 07:00:37",fireflights,"Severus moaned into the kiss as she held him to her and his thrusting became deeper and harder as his orgasm took him. His sperm entered her as he gasped into her lips, his arms holding her against him. Once his hips slowed he kissed her deeply, holding her against him. He didn't care if she got pregnant again so soon, it would be hard on her body and he would worry about that if it happened but she was right, he couldn't worry about everything when it came to her. He pulled out of her and wrapped her in his arms, holding her in a spooning position as he kissed the back of her neck. ""I love you more then anything Lorelai."" He murmured against her skin, their bodies pressed together."
4273,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 07:30:20",naryashadow,"Feeling Severus' release, Lorelai let out a loud moan, taking every bit of it until he had pulled from her body. Lightly panting, she smiled and pressed her head to his before rolling to her side, allowing Severus to hold her close. Her body was sore, though she refused to let Severus know that, and therefore she was glad that he had been so slow and gentle about moving her again. Resting her head on the bench, she smiled as Severus had spoken. ""I love you too, Severus."""
4274,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 14:21:12",fireflights,"It was good that Lorelai didn't let Severus know that it had made her sore or discomforted in any way for he probably would have berated himself for doing this and hurting her. He didn't like the idea of pain when it was supposed to feel good. He closed his eyes, feeling at peace with being away from the miserable students and their miserable lives. He als was very, very glad to be away from Draco Malfoy and his obsession with his wife to be. ""We should probably get dressed soon, won't be long before we are at the manor."" he said after awhile as he stroked her side."
4275,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 16:21:32",naryashadow,"Hearing that she needed to dress soon, Lorelai lightly groaned. Side from the fact that it meant moving and forcing her body to work, it also meant she would be leaving the warmth and contours of Severus' body, which she was greatly enjoying at the moment. Still, Lorelai nodded and slowly reached to grab her things. She might have needed to dress, but at least she could go without being extensive about it. After all, who could possibly be at their home? Skipping the bra and undershirt, Lorelai pulled her sweater over her head, grateful for the split moment that it had covered her, as she was sure she winced. She went slightly slow about the whole process, but that could have very well been to her desire not to dress at all. Once finished, she lied back down and closed her eyes, deciding to finish the ride asleep."
4276,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 19:36:21",fireflights,"He hadn't mant to immediately get dressed, just meant before the arrived but as he got up to dress he figured he should dress as well. Severus got on his pants and shirt, not bothering to close the shirt as he laid back down and when she laid down he pulled her back into his arms. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep as well. Waking when the carriage stopped and looked out, they were home. ""Lorelai, we're here love."" He said as he kissed her and got up grabbing thier bags so all she had to worry about was the baby. He got out of the carriage and held the door open for her to come out then they walked into their home together. ""It's nice to be back."" He said as he took a deep breath, dropping their things for the house elves to take care of."
4277,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-03-2011, 19:48:56",naryashadow,"Feeling the jolt of the carriage coming to a halt, Lorelai stirred from her dreams and returned Severus' kiss. Noticing he hadn't buttoned his shirt, she slightly smirked as Severus got up from the bench, quite enjoying the unusual sight. Pushing herself up, she moved from the bench as well and went to grab Sarulan. Standing in front of the house, for once actually getting a view of everything from the outside, her face turned and brushed against Sarulan's cheek. ""Welcome home, little one."" Hand holding his own, she made a waving movement at the large house before carrying him inside. Approaching Severus, she smiled and nodded in agreement. ""Yes, it is."""
4278,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-03-2011, 06:51:45",fireflights,"Severus placed his hand on the small of her back and kissed her cheek. They were home, with their son and were a family. ""I will go put the baby room together, you can do what ever you wish my love."" He said as he nipped her earlobe before heading up stairs and making his way to the baby room. He spent thirty minutes with magic and had the entire room put together. He really didn't know what muggles did without magic he would never know. He walked out and went in search of her, finding her with the baby in the kitchen. ""The room is ready for him."" He told her with a smile as he came up behind her and kissed the back of her neck."
4279,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-03-2011, 18:06:32",naryashadow,"Using her time to head to the kitchen, Lorelai picked up a bit of parchment and wrote out a list for one of the house Elves to take and retrieve the stated items. The others that stayed behind, seemed to do nothing more than gaze and ogle at little Sarulan as he rested in Lorelai's arms, eating his dinner bottle. It was almost as if they hadn't seen a child before, though the idea was absurd as old as they could have been. Inevitably, as the one with the list returned, Lorelai finally allowed the little female Elf to hold Sarulan a bit, giving her the opportunity to get up and start cooking. Having been in the mood for something a little exotic, she began making chicken with teriyaki sauce, and an Asian style of noodles, mixed with a few vegetables. She wasn't exactly sure how Severus would react to such a thing, but at least her ability to cook was decent to say the least. But then, she felt that was to be expected considering her skills at potions. Having a bit of help from the two Elves that were not busy holding the baby, the process went by fast, filling the kitchen with nice smells.<br/><br/>It was no secret that Lorelai really did not know much about having house Elves around, let alone any servants at all, therefore she treated each of them like they were anyone else, and not a lower rung on the Wizarding world. Then again, being anything but kind to others, that is unless she was provoked, was just not Lorelai to begin with. Being given the serving dishes, she quietly scooped enough for herself and Severus, then left more behind in another bowl for the Elves. It was shortly after she had went to pick Sarulan up again that Severus had entered the room. Feeling his lips upon her neck, Lorelai's eyes lightly fluttered, her head nodding to his words. ""That's good, I'm sure he is ready for his bed by now."""
4280,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 01:15:16",fireflights,"""Smells good in here, you're cooking yourself huh?"" He smiled as he took Sarulan from her. ""I'll put him to bed then come help, though I doubt I will be much help."" Severus chuckled as he took Sarul into his bedroom and laid him down. He went back into the kitchen and wrapped his arms around her again as she cooked. ""So, what can I do to help. Keep in mind that I don't know how to cook but I know how to clean."" He grinned."
4281,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 04:13:41",naryashadow,"Handing Sarulan over, Lorelai smiled and gave a nod. ""Yes, its nearly done."" Kissing Sarulan on the head, she watched as Severus left the room with him and went back to gathering everything to set the table. It hadn't taken long for him to return, sliding his arms around her waist as she pulled some plates from the cabinets, which she turned and handed to Severus. ""The food is done, but you can help set the table."" Quickly stealing a kiss, she went to gathering the other things, then headed for the dining room."
4282,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 04:37:20",fireflights,"Severus took the plates and forks into the dinning room and set them down. He hadn't ever done this before but he knew how they were supposed to look. He went back into the kitchen and grabbed two goblets and one of his favorite wines, coming back out he poured her a glass then some for himself. ""I figure seeing as this is our first night back in our home as a family we should celebrate."" He told her as he sat down and took a sip of his wine. ""So what did you make?"" He asked, looking at the table curiously. He had never tried Chinese food before so the food on the table didn't strike a chord with him."
4283,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 06:10:41",naryashadow,"Waiting for Severus to sit down, Lorelai went about putting the food down as a typical muggle would, even offering to put the items on Severus' plate for him. She didn't know why, but doing things like this made her feel a bit better, and that she was showing a better appreciation of her life. ""It's only chicken, and noodles. Nothing extensive."" As she did at the school, she took a seat next to Severus after serving the dishes and gave his arm a squeeze. ""Hope you like."" Picking up her fork, she quietly dug into her noodles first, as it was her favorite food. She hadn't really bothered to look at Severus to see how he was reacting to it all, as she figured he would either like it or he wouldn't. Either way her feelings wouldn't have been hurt. Not too much anyways."
4284,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 10:55:28",fireflights,"Severus looked at the food, a little unsure if he would like it. It didn't look like anything he was used to, but she had made it for him which was the first thing she had ever made him food wise. He figured he had to at least try it. He took a small tentative bite, just enough to get a taste of the food and found it was actually pretty good. His next bite was bigger and he soon devoured his plate and got a little more for seconds. ""It's good, thank you."" He told her, leaning over and kissing her cheek before finishing off the remaining food on his plate. He sat back and sipped the wine, his mind on the details of the wedding and the fact that he would have to let her go for a few hours without him to choose her dress and get it fitted. ""So for your dress, I definitely want you to take Minerva with you. She may be a old woman but I trust her enough."" It was allot for Severus to trust someone, mainly because of what he had been through in life."
4285,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 19:03:44",naryashadow,"Actually blushing and partially laughing at this, Lorelai came from her own daze and nodded a little. ""Glad you like."" She herself then finished a little quickly, realizing that he was already on and halfway through his second plate. When he spoke about the wedding, she too was sitting back with her own glass, which she very slowly drank as she was not the greatest fan of such drinks let alone hadn't been able to drink since she had found out about Sarulan, hence the reason she also had a glass of water with her. Chuckling to the comment about McGonagall, she gave a nod. ""Old or not, the woman has a bit of spunk behind that physique."" Eyes gazing around the dining room, Lorelai sat quietly in thought. It was almost strange to be back here, only now because they had actually wanted to be. As she wasn't allowed to in the past, she had already been formulating plans in her mind to spend a good amount of the day outside with Sarulan to explore their home together. As Severus had mentioned gardens, she imagined she would be spending a good amount of time there, as he had also mentioned that was where he would have liked to have the wedding. ""Have you already told her of this, or should I send the message?"" She wasn't exactly sure if there was an owl there, but of course if she had to, there was always ways by patronus."
4286,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 19:58:22",fireflights,"""So very true."" He laughed as she said Minerva had allot of spunk behind her physique. That woman could even put the fear into Severus when she wanted to, not that he would ever admit it to anyone. Even the dark lord at his height of power could not frighten Severus nearly as much as his old professors, perhaps it had something to do with them being old professors. He smiled at her as she asked if he had already asked her. ""No, I haven't but I will send the message before we retire tonight. I just need to know the day and time to let her know when it will be."" He said as he got up and took his plate to the sink for the elves to clean up with. ""Shall we retire to the living room?"" He asked, he had already asked the house elves as he passed to make sure there was a fire in the fireplace for them so they could just relax in front of it. He wanted tonight to be about them in their home."
4287,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-03-2011, 22:06:55",naryashadow,"""Saturday afternoon."" Lorelai spoke in an assured manner, then quickly added, ""And it's in London."" Of course she could have very well gone to one of the Wizard dress shops for her gown, but ever since she was a child she had been particularly fond of a shop she had been in when she was younger, watching her aunt prepare for her own wedding. That image seemed to be ions ago. Not really noticing that Severus had gotten up and left for a moment, she remained in a bit of thought. Of course she did not mind Minerva being with her along the way, but the Malfoy's traveling so far, let alone to the Muggle world seemed absolutely unplausable to her. Granted, Lucius (among many other Wizards) did go to the ministry, but Draco on the other hand.... Besides, how would the boy manage to find her now? Hearing Severus return, she looked to his seat as if she expected the voice was from there, then rather startled found herself looking at the doorway instead. ""Yes, of course."" Dropping her napkin to the table, she slowly stood from her chair, regaining consciousness of the slight pain shooting through her insides. By now they had calmed considerably, and were therefore easier to ignore and hide.<br/><br/>Walking to his side, Lorelai placed her hand on Severus' then followed to the living area, where she quietly sat down in front of the fire on a long sofa, then rested her head against Severus as he did the same. The fire was nice, comforting and warm as she gazed into it, coming into the recognition that very soon she would no longer be Miss Barton, but the Lady Snape. Girlishly, she gazed down and blushed a little."
4288,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-03-2011, 00:57:05",fireflights,"""What time do you want her to meet you?"" He asked her as they went into the living room and cuddled in front of the fire. He was a little more relieved that she wouldn't be going through Diagon Alley as there would be a greater chance of running into the Malfoy's or any of their friends that might be out on the look out for Lorelai. He hated thinking someone might be out to kidnap her but with Draco's obvious obsession with her it didn't surprise him what lengths he would go take possession of Lorelai. He looked over at her blush and chuckled. ""What?"" He asked a little playfully. Severus was different with her for one reason only, she was his everything. He would do anything for her, give anything for her."
4289,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-03-2011, 04:55:16",naryashadow,"""Around noon maybe."" Noon seemed a good time as any to Lorelai, early enough to be able to take her time a while if she had to, but not too early. ""After our lunch."" Hearing the chuckle, it was obvious that he had caught her flushed face for the split moment she had let it remain so. Moving a hand to touch the ring on her finger, she smiled, rubbing her head lightly against his firm chest. ""It's just that I never really imagined I would be anything more than a Barton, let alone become the wife of anyone like you."" The comment was obviously one of high regards, as she had never thought lowly of Snape in her life unlike most. Even during the recent events she found everything so hard to conceive that it did little to blind her from him. Lifting her gaze upwards at him, she smiled once again. ""We should decide when I am to become Mrs. Snape."" If anything was important, the date certainly was. Especially with her actual eagerness to get there."
4290,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-03-2011, 14:28:23",fireflights,"""Alright, around noon is what I will tell her. "" He said and as she laid her head on his chest and explained where her blush was coming from he smiled. Had she been anyone but his Lorelai then he might have taken what she said wrong, but he knew she loved him and would not have meant anything cruel by saying being married to someone like him. ""I think we should have it June 15th, that would be shortly after school ended and it would make it so that we could spend our summer as husband and wife."" He said running his hand through her hair."
4291,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-03-2011, 19:25:49",naryashadow,"June 15th. Lorelai sat in thought about it for a while. It did seem a perfect time of year to do it. Not too hot, not too cold, and the flowers in the garden would still be in bloom. It was also two weeks away. ""June 15th it is then."" She smiled and lightly nodded her head before starting to get up again. ""I should go check on Sarulan.""  Giving Severus a light squeeze on his thigh, and a kiss on the cheek, she left the couch and headed out the large archway and up the dark stone stairs. Guessing that the nursery was now the room in which she had stayed in when she had first arrived a little over a year before, she quickly turned to the room, grasping the silver door handle and stepped inside. Where once was a large canopy bed, was now Sarulan's crib. The dresser had remained the same, mahogany wood with silver snake handles, a mirror on top of it. Only now it was filled to the brim with Sarulan's clothes, diapers, and other necessary supplies. The rest of the room seemed exactly like the one at Hogwarts, save for Lorelai's contributions there as this room was made according to Snape's desires. One of which being a cauldron sitting on a small table that had been placed in the room beside the crib. Chuckling, Lorelai walked to the crib to see Sarulan's dark eyes peering upward at her, his tiny arms flailing in the air at the mobile of stars that floated above his head.<br/><br/>Reaching down, Lorelai smiled and stroked his cheek. ""Hello baby."" Lifting him in her arms, she carried him over to the changing table, quietly humming as she went to taking care of him."
4292,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-03-2011, 06:21:42",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she left the room after giving him a kiss and went to the desk in his study. He pulled out a letter, asking Minerva to come and meet Lorelai in London so that they could go together and keep Lorelai safe. He gave her the details of the time, the date and where exactly to meet Lorelai and sent it off by owl. He then went and checked on his old lab, looking it over for what he would need when the summer began and made a list, giving it to the house elf to stock with. After he was done there he went into the baby room, smiling at Lorelai and his son as she took care of him.<br/><br/>""I sent off the letter to Minerva, we should have a response soon I would wager."" He said as he walked over and smiled at her as he saw her with their son. He had never before thought he would know contentment until he had met Lorelai and now had his son. Severus wasn't the nicest man to most people but with her and Sarulan he couldn't even find it in himself to be upset at them. They were now and forever his everything, his one reason to live and he would always show Lorelai this as long as he had her with him."
4293,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-03-2011, 07:01:17",naryashadow,"As Severus entered, Lorelai was changing Sarulan into a set of bed clothes for the night. ""I'll keep an eye out."" A smile was set on her face as she lightly teased at Sarulan's little stomach in between each snap of the buttons of his green sleeper. Sarulan noticing Severus, kicked at the air and wiggled enough to make the task of dressing him even more difficult. ""Lan..."" Lorelai chuckled, moving her entire hand to hold him by the stomach, attempting to do his buttons with one hand. Even as young as he was, he had always seemed to be so happy to see his father, which made her even happier. Finishing the task, she finally granted the boy's wish and placed him in Severus' arms, where he quickly fell content for a split moment until he was placed near Severus' shoulder. With a swift movement, his tiny hand grasped at a handful of Severus' hair and lightly tugged at it."
4294,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-03-2011, 07:15:40",fireflights,"Severus seemed marveled by his son every time he saw that tiny little boy. He responded well to touch, sound and movement. Not that it surprised him, he was a very smart man and Lorelai was a very smart woman. It only stood to reason that their child would be smart too. He took the boy into his arms as she handed him to him and moved him to his shoulder where he looked at her and smiled, until the boy had grabbed some of his hair and tugged. ""Well looks like he had learned a new toy."" He grimaced as he tried to pull his hair out of the grasp but it tightened and made it much worse. ""Looks like I won't be able to get my hair out of his hands until he's asleep."" He said, chuckling as he ran a finger over the baby's face. ""Has he been fed?"" He asked, knowing it would be the one thing he could use to get his hair from the boy's grasp."
4295,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-03-2011, 07:38:03",naryashadow,"Trying not to laugh at the discomfort in Severus' face, Lorelai put a hand to her mouth before reaching over to intervene. ""I'm afraid he has."" Her own hand reached for Sarulan's trying to loosen his grip, but each time it had come loose he snatched another handful just as quickly. ""Think of it as him trying to be close to you."" Half smiling as she spoke, Lorelai took a step back, putting a finger to her mouth as if she were thinking, then pointed at an odd direction of the room, immediately finding the hidden stash of toys. Kneeling before it, she began to dig for something else until finally finding what looked like a teething ring and taking it over to persuade him off. Rubbing it across the boy's hand, she lightly laughed, finding that though he did grab for it, he still wanted Severus' hair at the same time. ""I'm afraid you're stuck daddy. That is unless you want me to grab the scissors."" Biting her lip at a snicker, Lorelai shook her head. Snape with any shorter hair was almost like blasphemy. She couldn't ever imagine him doing such a thing, and personally didn't want to. Stroking a finger across Sarulan's cheek, she smiled once again. It really was great to be back home, living as a family should. Everything else had completely left her mind. Hogwarts did not exist, and most of all, Draco did not exist. Nothing did save for her, Severus, and Sarulan."
4296,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-03-2011, 14:22:26",fireflights,"""Yes, atleast until he tires of it."" Severus said in agreement to his being stuck but when she joked  about scissors he frowned. ""Lorelai I love you but if you ever joke about scissors and my hair again I will be forced to take that pretty little bottom of yours over my knee and turn it red."" His voice sounded serious but Severus's eyes told another story. He moved to the rocking chair and sat down, rocking his son as if trying to get the boy to sleep as he lightly patted and rubbed his back."
4297,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-03-2011, 17:11:29",naryashadow,"""You'd enjoy that, wouldn't you, big guy?"" Lorelai grinned a little as Severus brushed past her, then moved her way over to the window. Sitting in the window seat, she gazed outside as Severus took care of Sarulan who from the sounds of it was still relentless. From the looks of things, the wind had been picking up outside, blowing the fields around the house harshly and giving it the appearance of a sea at night. It was a sight she had seen many times before, only now it was much more clear. Feeling slightly dizzy, she closed her eyes for a moment, her head pressed against the glass of the window. Luckily the feeling passed as quickly as it had come, leaving Lorelai to continue looking outside once again just as a light patter of rain began to fall outside."
4298,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-03-2011, 02:01:13",fireflights,"""Perhaps, but then I think you would too."" He grinned at her as she moved over to the window. He rocked Sarulan gently as the boy began to subtly quiet down and he felt him rub his tiny face against his shoulder. He looked over and saw his eyes slowly closing, but he would jerk his head and open his eyes again. ""He's fighting sleep."" He commented as he continued to pat his back gently. ""Go to sleep little one, you won't miss anything by sleeping."" He said softly to him as he leaned over and kissed his cheek. This would be a side of Severus no one but Lorelai and Sarulan would ever, ever see and he was very glad of that because he really didn't need his students thinking he was soft. Severus wasn't a teddy bear, he wasn't a pushover and if any of his students ever thought he was, well they would learn very quickly. Sarulan's eyes slowly drifted closed and he sighed with relief as he let go of Severus's hair.<br/><br/>He rocked him a little longer before getting up and laying him down into the crib and turning to Lorelai. ""You feeling okay?"" He asked as he noticed she looked a little off as her head was pressed against the window. He was beginning to feel what they had done in the carriage might have been a very bad idea. ""If you're not I can take you to a mediwitch to be looked at."" He told her, coming up behind her and rubbing her shoulders. Yes when it came to her, he was a worry wort, only because he believed that something was bound to destroy his happiness somehow."
4299,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-03-2011, 02:18:31",naryashadow,"Blushing a little, Lorelai shook her head, continuing to look outside. ""Maybe..."" Of course there was no maybe to it, she more than likely would enjoy it in her own little way. Her mind tuned into the sounds of Sarulan fighting sleep as her eyes stared absentmindedly at the rain outside. He seemed to be putting a strong front up as he would go quiet then suddenly start whining in his attempts to feign off going back to the crib. She didn't have to look to know how desperately he wanted to stay in his father's arms. Though she did wonder if Severus knew if his actions were for the same reason. It seemed almost funny to hear the stone cold professor speak in such tones, but Lorelai's face remained frozen in it's lost gaze and feigned off a snicker if it even existed. Obviously they were the only ones he would behave in such a manner in front of, and she was not about to make fun of him for it. A sigh of relief soon entered Lorelai's mind, a sign that Sarulan had both fallen asleep and let loose of his father's hair. Chuckling slightly, she sensed Severus moving to the crib and after resting Sarulan upon the mattress, over to her side. He moved as quietly as possible, obviously not wanting to reawaken the boy. As his voice came to her ears once again, she partially smiled. ""Mmm, no, I'm fine. I'm just watching the rain is all. Rather lovely... almost like staring over the darkened ocean at night."""
4300,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-03-2011, 02:38:49",fireflights,"""Alright."" He said as he wrapped his arms around her waist and laid his head on her shoulder. ""I just wanted to make sure."" He looked out the window to see what she was seeing. ""It's hard to believe that just a little over a year ago we were living separate lives and now we are here, in our home with a child and about to be married in two weeks."" He said with a small sigh. ""It's a little overwhelming if you think about it like that isn't it?"" He said with a small chuckle. ""Not that I am not blissfully happy but I can't help but feel as if someone or something will try to take my happiness away from me."" He said softly, revealing the fear he held. Happiness was something he had never thought he could or would have, his parents had always told him he was worthless and would never amount to anything. He was bullied and tormented all through school by children and when Lily had turned on him it was the as he had thought the final straw and he would never be happy again. He'd barely had some happiness being Lily's friend but now with Lorelai, he was finally happy beyond anything he had ever felt before."
4301,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-03-2011, 03:37:31",naryashadow,"""Yes, it is..."" Lorelai admitted. The world seemed to be in a constant whirlwind of things ever since she had stepped foot in the mansion of Severus Snape, never faltering, and always something lurking in the shadows for them to deal with. Even now she couldn't help but to wonder if this sudden storm was a sort of omen of what was to come. She was more than relieved that Severus had continued speaking, as she was not sure what else to say. Of course she was just as happy that she had found a companion in Severus, but at the moment she much preferred listening to him speak than to ruin the occasion with her own words. Of course, Severus had little issue going about that task himself as he always threw in the fear of losing her. The words had always struck a chord in her, more so now that she had a Malfoy on her trail. Looking down at the bruise upon her wrist from being held so tightly by the boy, she couldn't help but to wonder just how far he was willing to go. If Severus hadn't been returning....<br/><br/>Flipping her hand so that she could no longer see the bruise on her lower wrist, Lorelai lightly sighed and rested her head against Severus' shoulder. How was that boy so strong? She couldn't help but to wonder. He was a pampered brat, barely ever lifted a finger. Even at the school he had always had someone else doing the work for him. That is until he would get into Lorelai's class, and it wasn't hard to guess why. As a bit of lightening flashed through the sky, sending a roaring thunder after it Lorelai lightly jumped and came out of her thoughts. As much as she enjoyed the rain, thunder always had a way of getting to her. ""Perhaps we should retire to our room now?"" Her voice quietly came out as she turned to gaze at Severus as he stared out over the fields as well."
4302,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-03-2011, 06:01:15",fireflights,"Severus could feel her jump at the thunder crashing over the house and he tightened his arms around her to try and comfort her. When she suggested they retire he nodded his agreement and kissed the back of her neck before pulling away, taking her hand as they walked out of the baby room and he warded it to let them know if Sarulan woke up. He then headed with her into their bedroom and pulle out his black night bottoms, slipping them on and climbed into bed, waiting for her to join him.<br/><br/>Draco Malfoy paced his room, where had she gone? Why had she gone? He had waited for her to come into the great hall for dinner and she hadn't been there. He was sure she would have been there, he could still remember the feel of her creamy breast beneath his hand, the feel of her body against his as he pressed her against the wall. She had felt as if she was made for him and now Snape had taken her away. He was positive it was Snape's doing, well he would find them. They weren't the only ones who could leave the school for the weekend. As soon as school was done on friday he would make sure to find out where they were. He wasn't giving up on her, not now or ever."
4303,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-03-2011, 06:10:22",naryashadow,"The next day passed with great ease. Thanks to the rain, instead of spending her time with Sarulan in the gardens, Lorelai found herself spending the day in the living room, happily playing with her son with Severus by her side. Having come quickly, Saturday arrived, which meant Lorelai was going to London to find her perfect dress. Once Minerva had arrived, Lorelai quickly kissed Severus then placed another kiss upon Sarulan's cheek. ""We'll be back before you know it."" With that, she gave a wave and apparated with Minerva to the busy city that was known as London. The sudden appearance went unnoticed by all the busy travelers as they ran about the city, either enjoying the sights or busying themselves with getting to their own destinations. It wasn't at all a long walk before they had found themselves in front of what seemed to be the place they were looking for. Dresses adorned the windows, but none of them were anything what Lorelai wanted. With Minerva close behind, she entered the building, and quietly began looking around."
4304,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-03-2011, 00:03:53",fireflights,"Draco had left the school friday night after sneaking into the professors records so he could find out where Lorelai had grown up, realizing she had grown up so close to him and he had never even known. To him it was another way they were meant to be together. He was currently walking down the road of Wiltshire, passing the rich homes to get to the ones that muggles lived in. He hadn't told his father that she was a muggleborn witch, what his father didn't know would most definitely not kill him. He turned down a lane and spotted the Gregorian home her parents lived in and smiled to himself. He would definitely learn all about her from them. He walked up to the door and knocked, waiting for someone to answer.<br/><br/>Severus smiled at Lorelai as she kissed him goodbye and he picked up Sarulan. ""We'll be fine."" He assured her, if it was one thing he was becoming more confidant in it was his ability to take care of his son.<br/><br/>Minerva followed Lorelai into the dress shop, watching for anything suspicious with her hand always poised near her wand. ""Anything I can help you find?"" She asked as they both rummaged through wedding gowns. She had never bothered to get married, not that it wasn't most girls dreams, it just wasn't Minerva's."
4305,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-03-2011, 02:28:26",naryashadow,"The house standing before Draco certainly was by no means like anything the boy was used to. At two stories high with merely two bedrooms, two bath, and a guest room along with the other requirements of a house such as the kitchen and living area, it was considerably smaller than the Malfoy Mansion. However, it was certainly not something of poverty. As his hand hit the small wooden gate of the yard, a small creaking noise was heard, a sign of age. Surrounding the gate, was a waist high gray stone wall that separated the small yard from the common sidewalk. The house itself, was of a tan colored brick with a thick mahogany colored door in the path of the cobbled pathway, above it, a growth of fragrant Wisteria flowers that nearly hid the window right next to the door. Within moments of Draco knocking, the sound of shuffling could be heard inside, followed by what looked like the thick white curtain in the window making a slight movement. With the sound of a click, the door quietly opened, a woman dressed in a simple light blue dress now standing in Draco's path. She couldn't have been more than in her forties, though age did seem to treat her well. Easily Draco could see that he had the right house. Like Lorelai, her hair was an auburn color which was now fading and lightly streaked with graying hairs which only gave it even more of a glistening effect in the sunlight that radiated onto her. Her eyes however, were a golden brown, whereas Lorelai's were a brilliant blue. ""Can I help you?"" Her voice spoke in a smooth tone, neither condescending nor completely thrilled, but in a rather curious tone instead.<br/><br/>Merely a few miles away from the house, Lorelai continued her shopping in London, eying each dress the saleswoman brought out to show her, but continuously shook her head in distaste in the dresses. Hearing Minerva speak, she lightly smiled and looked her way, knowing that she was more interested in Lorelai's protection than in some silly gown. ""I know it sounds silly, but I have this idea that when I see it, I will just know its the one. Until then, I haven't a clue what I am looking for."" Somewhat chuckling, she brushed a strand of auburn hair behind her ear and continued her search. Already it had been an hour there, and the frustrated saleswoman claimed that Lorelai had already gone through nearly all of the store. Slowly another hour had passed when Lorelai finally came to a stopping point, seemingly having finally found something. Reaching out, her hand grasped the fabric of a tulle sleeved white gown. ""This is it..."" Hardly wavering, her blue eyes scanned the draped satin and crystal beaded corset, admiring its silver and gold embroideries, her fingers delicately gliding over the patterns and to the skirt. It appeared like an elegant ballgown with a semi-cathedral train, and a wide draped net pick up skirt. It couldn't have been any more perfect for her. Seeming relieved, the saleswoman took the dress and showed Lorelai to the dressing room, Minerva of course following. Within moments, Lorelai had the dress on, without even having to use magic to make it the perfect size. It was as if the dress had been waiting for her all along. Almost baffled by this, the saleswoman then led her to a platform where she could look into the mirror at herself. ""It's perfect."""
4306,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-03-2011, 06:00:58",fireflights,"Draco watched as the older woman opened the door and surveyed her a moment before putting on his best smile. ""Hello, Mrs. Barton I assume. I suppose Lorelai didn't tell you about me, and why should she? I'm just going to be the man you will soon call son in law. Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Draco Malfoy."" He gave her a curteous bow and as his head came back up he still had the same smile on his face. ""May I come in, I am trying to put together something special for Lorelai for our wedding and there are some things I was hoping you could help me with so that I can be sure to know what she would like to make her the perfect wedding gift. Sadly she doesn't seem to tell me things that I want to know so I figured this was my next best choice.""<br/><br/>""Alright then."" Minerva nodded and took a seat as she watched Lorelai pick through the gowns, hoping that there would be one she would like. When Lorelai finally found one she liked, she went and put it on. Minerva gasped as Lorelai came out of the dressing room in the gown. She looked absolutely beautiful. ""I agree, Severus is going to love that gown on you Lorelai."" Minerva breathed, it wasn't that she believed she knew everything about Severus Snape, but who couldn't think Lorelai wasn't beautiful in that dress?"
4307,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-03-2011, 06:57:56",naryashadow,"Seeming taken back by the statement, Lorelai's mother wavered a bit in the doorway, eying the young man before her in shock before finally stepping aside. ""Lorelai's.... but..."" Her head shook a little, her hand motioning inside, allowing Draco to step through without any fuss at all then shut the door behind him. Draco now stood in what appeared to be a well furnished living area that was decorated in a relaxed classy theme. The furniture was white and very well kept, a sofa and a love seat enclosed a mahogany coffee table, directly in front of which sat a decent sized television. On the far wall a large stone fireplace with a large grandfather clock beside it. Pictures were placed all over the room, mostly of Lorelai through the years. Distracting Draco from his viewing of the room, Mrs. Barton offered her hand, obviously knowing nothing of Draco or what he was. ""You can call me Amelie, Draco was it? I must say, not a very common name, but quite nice none the less."" As if it were hardly surprising, the woman was very trustworthy, and under circumstances had no reason not to believe Draco. ""I do hope you do not mind, but would you mind if we had our talks in the garden?"" Not really waiting for a reply, she made her way down a hall that was also adorned with pictures, one of which being a picture of Lorelai sitting with what appeared to be wolves. The whole house seemed to be a typical muggle home, showing not one sign that a wizard lived there. At least, not until they had passed through the kitchen and out the back door to a very well kept back yard. Flowers  and stone paths were all over, and to the back a large bird house that had a large brown owl resting on a perch. ""Thomas, company."" Amelie's voice almost cheerfully called out to a figure a short distance away as she motioned to a cast iron table for Draco to have a seat. Turning from his gardening, the man stood and dusted himself off. Unlike his wife, his black hair was highly streaked with grays, his eyes surprisingly a hazel color. Lorelai seemed to be the only one with blue eyes in the family. ""This is Mr. Draco Malfoy, apparently our future son in law."" Just as surprised as Lorelai's mother was, her father stood in front of Draco, eying the boy curiously. It was almost knowingly that he did so. A sign that obviously he, unlike her mother, knew at least what Lorelai was. Due to being a bit dirty, he refrained from offering a hand. ""Thomas Barton, and that.."" He pointed over to the owl, ""is Mars. Don't worry he's harmless. You'll have to excuse me."" He motioned his dirty hands toward Draco, trying to show he was not being rude in not offering his hand. Abruptly, he rushed inside to clean off leaving Amelie to tend to Draco. ""I must admit, I haven't actually heard from Lorelai since she went to that school... somewhere in France I think her father said. Tea?"" She offered a glass to Draco, only pouring if he had asked, and sat a plate of biscuits on the table as well as a few sandwiches. ""She hasn't even said anything about being with anyone, let alone engaged. I suppose teaching has gotten her much too busy to care about us here at home. Don't get me wrong, she is a good girl, she just gets her head too caught up in things to worry about anything else."" About that moment Thomas had returned, clearing his throat a little as he sat down. ""So what can we do for you Mr. Malfoy?"" Obviously, the two knew nothing of Draco or his family, which would prove a blessing for Draco. Everyone knew there was enough on the family floating about to make everyone hate anyone with the name.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Smiling to Minerva's comment, Lorelai continued gazing in the mirror for a moment more. ""I can't wait for him to see."" Not only that, she couldn't wait for the actual wedding. Her plan was to be absolutely breathtaking for Severus, and this dress was merely the start."
4308,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-03-2011, 17:17:28",fireflights,"""Thank you Amelie, I do like my name."" He smiled as he followed her through the house. ""No, the garden is fine really."" He continued to follow her until they reached the gardens and saw the man that was obviously Lorelai's father. He looked over to the owl and was a little surprised, obviously one of her parents knew that Lorelai was a wizard. So he could only assume that he knew what Draco was as well. He nodded and turned back to the man, giving a curteous nod of his head as he asked to be excused. Draco took a seat at the patio table and as she offered him tea he nodded again. ""Yes, please."" He was not above being curteous when it was dictated to him, though he was not used to having to be. ""Well, I would like to learn things about Lorelai that most people wouldn't know. Where she liked to go to get away from it all, where she liked to hide out from the rest of the world. I am fishing for as you could say possible honeymoon points but she hasn't really given me many ideas.""<br/><br/>""I can imagine."" Minerva smiled. ""You know, I am glad you and Severus found each other. He needed someone to keep his head level. He's a good man, rough around the edges but he has so much more potential then most of the students see."" She had always thought this of Severus, though she had never been able to voice her opinion about him before as most thought of him as a surly bastard who had it out for everyone. ""I've rarely seen that man happy until you came into his life and he needs you Lorelai, without you I fear he would have been lost."""
4309,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-03-2011, 17:38:41",naryashadow,"As Thomas knew Lorelai much better than her mother did, Amelie fell silent in thought, and merely gazed at Draco for a moment. He certainly seemed to have her daughter's interests high in mind, but of course Lorelai would behave as her secretive hidden self. It constantly amazed her that Lorelai even had relationships with anyone let alone someone as well looking as this Malfoy. The girl seemed to have no friends at all, even when she was younger. Turning her face to Thomas, she quietly watched as he spoke, while also setting the table and giving Draco his tea.<br/><br/>For several minutes Thomas sat in silence. No one really knew Lorelai as he did, or so he thought, but it still took some time to gather a response. Partially because he was not sure how to react to this supposed fiance. Most fathers had to beat guys off with a bat, but this one was beyond that. The fact that he actually seemed to care about his daughter was the only thing that prevented Thomas from storming off angrily. ""The forest."" Thomas spoke in his aged tone, gazing to the garden for a while to watch the flowers dance in the breeze. ""Lorelai has always loved the forest and everything in it, especially wolves. You've better luck taking her to a cabin somewhere than some five star hotel in a city.""<br/><br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Hearing Minerva's words, Lorelai could not help but to blush a little. She really did not know what to say. ""I..."" Her words faltered a little, ""Thank you, Minerva."" It was actually the first time Lorelai had called McGonagall by name, but the time seemed sufficient. ""I'll go change back now."" Still lightly blushing, she stepped from the platform and went back to the changing rooms."
4310,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-03-2011, 22:27:36",fireflights,"""The forrest huh? I think I could probably arrainge some thing like that."" He smiled as he thought about it. ""Can you think about anything else she might like, I just want to make this perfect for Lorelai."" He said, trying his best to sound sincere. He also looked out into the gardens. It was a fairly common garden compared to his own manor. ""You know, with me as her husband Lorelai will never want or need anything. I am very well off and want nothing more then to give her everything she will ever need or want in life. I just want her to be happy.""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""Anytime."" Minerva smiled as the younger woman went back into the changing rooms. She looked around at the wedding store, feeling very out of place here. But she always had felt out of place in the muggle world. Which is why she had always been so glad she had never really been apart of it."
4311,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 02:22:34",naryashadow,"Sitting with Draco in the gardens, Thomas scratched at his scruffy chin for a moment. How could it be that this supposed fiance knew nothing of his daughter? Had she really gotten that secretive? He shrugged at the thought, finding it hardly surprising. When Draco had spoken of being well off, both Thomas and Amelie looked rather shocked. What had Lorelai done? Run off with some prince or something and not say anything? Of course in some way they found this a good thing. After all, what parent did not want their child provided for in marriage? Surprisingly, Amelie spoke, trying to avoid the subject that Draco had pointed out. ""I suppose if she hasn't already told you, her favorite flowers are black roses. Granted, they are extremely rare. Other than that, she likes those lilies..."" Her fingers snapped a little in thought, trying to remember the exact type. ""The red and orange ones that look like fire."" ""Asiatic."" Thomas broke in, obviously knowing more about gardening than the woman did. ""She like's the Asiatic ones, red, orange and yellow, like a flame bursting into the form of a flower. Hardly surprising with what a Firebird she is.""<br/><br/>Clearing his throat a little, Thomas soon caught a whiff of something baking in the kitchen. ""Amelie, if you do not pull your head from the clouds that cake will burn."" With that, Amelie quickly excused herself and rushed to the kitchen. Now that they were alone, and Amelie out of earshot, Thomas sat back and crossed his arms over his chest. ""I take it you are from the school?"" After all, with Lorelai teaching there, odds were he had to have been. It wasn't likely she was able to leave often. ""Tell me, how is my daughter?""<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>Not knowing a thing about what was going on at her parents house, Lorelai pulled from her dress and placed it back on its hanger to keep it in decent condition. The thought entered her mind, perhaps she should go to them. After all, she hadn't said a word to her parents since after the battle of Hogwarts, and that was only because she wanted them to know she was alright. After that, life just became even busier. She no longer had the normal muggle means of contacting her family, which only made the silences worse. But now, what was she supposed to do? Go to them, invite them to her wedding to who her father would know as her old professor, then throw in 'by the way, you're grandparents too.'? She quickly shook her head at the idea. Obviously she had made a mess of things. Shrugging the thought off, she quickly dressed and went to purchase her gown."
4312,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 02:56:24",fireflights,"Draco listened to the flowers that Lorelai loved, making a mental note to send some to her. ""Thank you, that helps allot."" He said as her mother got up and headed into the house. Her father turned to Draco and asked him how Lorelai was. ""Oh, she is very busy lately but she is very happy with me."" He beamed, wondering why Lorelai hadn't seen to her parents in a while. ""When we get married I will be sure you will have an invite to the wedding. I doubt she would forget you, but with so much on her mind what with planning the wedding, teaching and living her life it's not a wonder as so much has slipped her mind."" He wanted to explore more about Lorelai. ""I wonder if I might use the bathroom?"" He asked, hoping to get away from her parents long enough to explore her old bedroom.<br/><br/>******************************************************<br/><br/>Minerva went with Lorelai as they made their way to the checkout. ""I can take the dress and hide it at the school if you like then bring it to you when you get married. It will make sure Severus can't sneak a peek at it before the wedding."" She smiled at the thought of Severus Snape sneaking a peek at anything."
4313,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 03:35:00",naryashadow,"Actually laughing at Minerva's suggestion, Lorelai gave a nod. ""Alright."" Not that she really expected Severus to try such a thing, but it seemed better to leave it in Minerva's care than alone at the house while she was not there. Lord only knows what could happen to it there. It wasn't long until Lorelai found her way back home again, where she quickly thanked Minerva for joining her and being such a help, then quietly walked inside to find Severus and Sarulan.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Nodding to Draco's words, Thomas gave a sigh. It was like his daughter to get flustered into things. His mind wandered for a moment, recalling her days as a student in Hogwarts, and how she would always speak of her busyness with her potions lessons. Still, there was no room to complain about it. Apparently the professor had taught her enough to take the post as her own, and if it made her happy, then it was all worth it. ""Right. You'll have to go to the second floor for the restroom, doing some remodeling downstairs here. The stairs I'm sure you have noticed, are near the front door, once at the top, its the first door on the right."" Thinking nothing of the request, Thomas went to drinking his tea as Draco headed into the house. Amelie, busy with her baking, only smiled as Draco passed through, and helped him with directions if he had asked. The stair way made its way up to a balcony, to the left of the hall upon the landing was a solitary door. Obviously the master bedroom. The bathroom was easily found as the door was left open, which meant the door at the far right had to be Lorelai's. With a quick and quiet movement the door opened, Thomas and Amelie were both too busy to even worry about Draco snooping, but then, they hadn't felt they need to worry. After all, he was to be Lorelai's husband, of course he was bound to be curious about her past. The room was a rather decent size in its self. Dead ahead of the door was a large canopy bed, draped with sheer ice blue materials, the bedding a matching color. At the wall to the left sat a white vanity that still had brushes sitting upon it, as well as a small stuffed bear that was obviously many years old and a small silver jewelry box.  To the right of the vanity, a large window overlooking the garden. To the right of the bed, a small white nightstand with an elegant little lamp upon it. At the wall beside the door, was Lorelai's dresser which obviously matched the vanity. Several books sat on top of it, as did pictures of her during her school years, some even frozen images on the grounds of the school. Upon opening it, Draco would find that there was still clothing inside of the drawers, and even in the closet. Both of which seemed to have a magical field around them. If broken, Draco would find all of her belongings from her school days; her robes, books, and everything she had acquired that had to do with her school house, Gryffindor. The entire room was illuminated with a large seemingly crystal chandelier, possibly fake but still rather beautiful. The floors were hardwood, with a large white rug right in front of the bed. Surprisingly, the room was like that of a princess. Nothing that anyone would expect of Lorelai, at least not from her appearance.<br/><br/>From the sounds of things, Lorelai's parents were still busy downstairs, giving Draco all the time he needed to poke about.<br/><br/>Model of Lorelai's room (http://img.interiordesignstory.com/ids-img/2009/03/bedcanopy.jpg)"
4314,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 07:26:51",fireflights,"Draco slipped the door closed in Lorelai's room, being careful not to make noise as he walked about the room and looked at things, pictures of her class mates and friends, even a picture of Snape but how she had ever gotten a picture of that git was beyond Draco. He pulled out his wand, careful to open things that might have wards on them and deactivated the wards as he began rummaging through her things. He found her old school things, smiling as he rummaged through them to find things. He took small things, nick knacks mostly but when he found her old panty drawer he couldn't help but sneak a pair of them. Yes it was a bit depraved but he was depraved.<br/><br/>He learned that she had always loved potions, not that it surprised him much and he learned that she liked the color ice blue, which would make it easier for him in gifting her things she might like. He noticed that she kind of had a princess feel with all of the books and the general feel of the room. He looked at the books, allot of them were muggle fairy tales, sleeping beauty and Cinderella. There were also Shakespeare books around and poems. She was obviously a well rounded woman, something he liked allot about her. He was beginning to think that she was definitely too well rounded for a slime ball like Snape, she definitely deserved so much better. He turned out of her room, closing the door gently and headed back down to her parents.<br/><br/>""Well I should go, I do thank you for your time and I hope that we can find some time to come and visit you."" He said as he bowed his head slightly towards her father and took her mother's hand in his, kissing it lightly. ""Until then, goodbye."" He said, turning and leaving their home, heading back to his own and placing her things in a safe place in his room. He had to find a way to show Lorelai she truly belonged with him, it would be the only way he felt he could get her away from Snape.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus had spent the day taking care of Sarulan, changing his nappies, feeding him and even comforting him when he missed his mommy and wouldn't stop crying for what seemed like hours to him. He had almost given up on trying to soothe the babe when he laid down on the bed and Sarulan, laying against his father's chest as he rubbed his back fell asleep. The baby laying on his chest had eventually made him afraid to move the boy and Severus also fell asleep. This was how Lorelai found them, the father on his back with the baby right on his chest, both sleeping peacefully as the baby sucked on his tiny fist."
4315,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 07:55:55",naryashadow,"Seemingly sad to see him go, Lorelai's parents showed Draco to the door to send him along his way, not really having the slightest clue of what Draco had been doing there. Amelie, shocked by his gentlemanly behavior, stared silently at her hand for a moment before heading back to the kitchen, leaving Thomas to shut and lock the door once again. Somehow, Amelie was completely taken by the boy, and spent the entire night speaking of how lucky a girl like Lorelai could manage such a find. Thomas meanwhile sighing and pretending to acknowledge the conversation, continued his work on the garden. Honestly, Amelie never understood her daughter's lone wolf behavior. Lorelai was beautiful, smart, and easily could have gotten herself in all the right places if she had only cared to put herself out there. Being a part of the popular crowd growing up, she would never really be able to understand it. Amelie detested the way her daughter was on some levels, which was hardly a secret to Thomas. For years Amelie pushed Lorelai into groups, society types, but nothing ever worked. Still, upon seeing this suitor of hers, she couldn't help but to feel at least something had rubbed off on the girl.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Not finding anyone downstairs, Lorelai raised a brow and looked around. Nothing seemed amiss, which meant Severus had to be upstairs. Dropping her things onto a chair, she quietly made her way up, finding Severus in bed with Sarulan on his chest, completely passed out. Letting out a chortle at this, Lorelai covered her mouth in attempts to silence herself. As Minerva had said, Severus was rough around the edges for sure, but there was much more to him than that. For a few moments she stood in the doorway, staring at the spectacle that Severus would have been mortified being caught in if it had been anyone else, especially one of his students. 'What a softy.' She thought to herself with a grin and a shake of her head, then finally moved to lift Sarulan to take him back to his own bed. Making only a soft whimper, Sarulan fidgeted in his sleep until he was placed against Lorelai's breast, only opening his eyes a split second for a glimpse of his mother. Having him situated, Lorelai leaned over and lightly kissed Severus on the lips, then took Sarulan off to his own bed."
4316,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 19:47:22",fireflights,"Severus opened one of his eyes as he felt the kiss to his lips and noticed she had taken the baby off his chest. He stretched and yawned as she took him into his room and got up, heading into the baby room behind her as she laid their son down on the bed. ""He didn't like your being gone."" He murmered as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed the top of her head. ""I didn't like it either, though I know why you had to go."" It was his way of telling her he missed her terribly. ""Have you had dinner?"" He asked, he hadn't and he was famished. ""I asked the house elves to make your favorite foods for dinner tonight."" He was a softy only where she and the baby were concerned.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco lay in his bed, her panties on the pillow beside his head as he closed his eyes. He would have Lorelai for his own, no one would stop him. He just had to do it before she married that lout. Though he wasn't sure when that would be, he was pretty sure it would be soon after school ended."
4317,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 20:32:43",naryashadow,"Placing Sarulan in his crib, Lorelai quietly peered down as the infant lightly squirmed to regain his comfort, and pulled a soft green blanket over his tiny body. As she bent to kiss him goodnight, Severus had entered the room behind her, still seemingly groggy from his rest. Smiling to his words, Lorelai turned and kissed Severus once again. ""I missed you too."" Brushing his cheek with her hand, she looked back to Sarulan for a moment. She had to admit she did feel terribly empty without her baby and Severus nearby, but she was certain that Severus would be pleased when he would see just what he had sent her off for. Nodding a little, she turned to face Severus and slid her hand into his own to head downstairs. ""You shouldn't have, but I have to admit I am starving."" With all the time she had spent in the dress shop, let alone the fact that she didn't really eat much for lunch, anyway one would put it, food sounded good.<br/><br/>Hand holding his, she quickly made her way out of Sarulan's room then down the stairs to the dining room. As stated, the table was already set and waiting for the two. Several trays were laid out in wait, each with something that Severus had discovered Lorelai to enjoy, including desserts. Failing miserably at hiding her smile, Lorelai looked at everything as she sat down. ""You didn't have to go to all this trouble..."" Her face lightly flushed in the candle glow of the chandelier above, and was more than likely noticeable, no matter how darkened the room was. No one had ever doted on Lorelai like Severus did, let alone devote themselves the way he had. She couldn't help but to blush like a young girl with him.  Still smiling, she filled her plate, not realizing her wards had been broken back at her parents house, or that Draco had been pawing about her room, stealing things that had belonged to her and cozying up to her parents as if he belonged there. Nor did she realize just what he was doing and plotting at that very moment. For now, her mind focused only on her family; Severus who may as well already been her husband, and Sarulan, the joy of her life. Nothing else in the world mattered."
4318,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-03-2011, 21:27:21",fireflights,"""I may not have had to do it, but I wanted to."" He said as he held her chair out for her. Once she sat he lightly pushed in the chair and took his seat beside her. ""You and Sarul mean everything to me Lorelai, you both are the only things I have to live for and I want to show you this every chance I get. without you I would be nothing, would have nothing but my misery."" He said as he filled his own plate with food. He knew she didn't like wine much, so he had pitchers filled with her favorite fruit juices. He poured her a glass and then poured his own, tucking into a bite of the food as he looked at her. ""I may not have much but with you around I feel like I have everything I need and will ever need.""<br/><br/>Severus also had no idea what Draco was planning, if he had, well that boy would never have gotten his chance because Severus would kill him where he stood. But all that Severus had eyes or mind for right now was to dine with the most beautiful woman he had ever beheld."
4319,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 00:12:36",naryashadow,"Eating her own meal, Lorelai shook her head to Severus' comments. ""One doesn't need very much to begin with."" Materials really meant nothing to her as they did to others. So long as she had her family, and that they were decently provided for, which between both she and Severus working for the school they were, she was happy. Sure, there were beautiful things in the world, but they were in fact things she could still happily live without. They might not have been anything like the wealthier families around, but they were not drizzled to poverty either. Putting her glass to her lips, Lorelai took a long sip of what tasted like a sort of pomegranate juice blend. She still hardly knew what to say when Severus spoke to her in such a way. Blushing a little, she finally returned his gaze. ""As have I."" Turning back to her meal, Lorelai slowly finished off what was left on her plate then as she usually had done, went after a piece of cake like a child that was barely able to stand the wait. After a few bites, she gathered a decent sized bite onto her fork then held it out as if offering it to Severus."
4320,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 03:31:43",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she said she had all she needed as well. Yes they weren't poverish, though many of the rooms in this house  were empty. The rooms that did have belongings in it were the ones that mattered. Other then that there wasn't a need to have so many things that it  filled the house with things unneeded. As she helld the bite out to him  Severus chuckled and took the bite off her fork, licking his lips as he pulled back then leaned closer to her and nibbled on her earlobe. ""I can't wait to call  you Mrs. Snape."" he said in a heated whisper into her ear."
4321,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 05:39:43",naryashadow,"Biting her lip at the nibbles, and shuddering at the feel of his hot breath at her ear, Lorelai half smiled to his words. Setting her fork down, she then turned to face him, placing her head against his own so that she was looking directly into his eyes, and grasped the front of his shirt with her hand, lightly tugging at it in a playful manner. ""Then don't... Why wait?"" Smiling once again, she locked her lips to his in a slow, sensual kiss before lightly biting at his lower lip and pulling back. ""Either way I am Mrs. Snape. Which reminds me..."" Pausing, Lorelai stood and rushed into the living room before coming back with a small scroll in hand. Sitting down, she handed the scroll to Severus. Upon opening it, the scroll was found to be a marriage license. ""Minerva thought we might need this."""
4322,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 06:40:18",fireflights,"""Hmm, you have a point there."" Severus smiled as she said that he should not wait to call her Mrs. Snape. ""But are you sure you want to take my last name? It will leave you open to being ridiculed by the students for being married to me. It's not that I don't want you to take my name, it's more that I don't want them to make you regret taking it."" He said as he watched her get up and bring back some paper. He looked at it and smiled, good ol' Minerva. ""Yes, we will definitely want this."" It now seemed more official to him, they were truly going to be married in a few short weeks."
4323,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 06:58:42",naryashadow,"As Severus spoke of her taking his name, Lorelai raised a brow and looked to him with a 'you're joking right?' expression upon her face. Some form of smirk played across her lips, her eyes lightly glistening in the candle glow. ""If I did not wish to take the name, then I wouldn't be marrying you to begin with."" Somewhat chuckling, she positioned herself back into her seat, watching Severus overlook the parchment with interest. Funny how something as simple as that would 'bind' one person to another for life. All they had to do was sign it, and they would be married. More than happy with the two being together, Minerva had already signed her part to verify the companionship. Of course, even with the paper work filled out and done, Lorelai would have still wanted her wedding. It would mean so much more having the words told to them, let alone be able to dress up for Severus and have him watch her come down the aisle to him. Already everything played out in her mind. It was going to be absolutely perfect. She could hardly stand the wait for the Saturday that was to come after next, the Saturday of their wedding. Placing her hand over his, Lorelai lightly squeezed at him and smiled. ""Those brats could never change my mind about you, ever. No one can. I care less what they call me, be it Barton or Snape, it is not their views that matter to me."""
4324,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 07:34:39",fireflights,"""I just had to be sure that you wouldn't mind dealing with them once you take my name."" He said, getting up and going over to his office. Returning a moment later with a quill and ink, dipping it into the ink and looking at her. ""Might as well take care of this then."" He said with a smile, signing his name then handing it to her. Knowing that once this was signed they would be binded, as it had magical properties which would seal them together. Divorce was not an option in the Wizarding world, not that he would ever want to divorce her. ""I'm very glad no one could change your mind about me. Because nothing in this world could ever make me leave you short of death."" He also was very excited to see their wedding, though their names would be on this paper before the wedding he still wanted to see her in the wedding dress she had picked out to marry him in."
4325,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 07:49:35",naryashadow,"Figuring Severus was going to tuck the parchment somewhere safe for the time being, Lorelai watched him vanish beyond the doorway and went back to sipping her juice or a few moments. Her statement still stood, if the students wanted to try anything with her for her decisions in life they were free to. Severus was not the only one that could get nasty when provoked. Sitting in her thought, her blue eyes focused on the flame of a candle, watching it dance here and there in the very slight breeze that wafted through the house. When Severus had come back, her eyes once again turned their attention to him, finding that he had not put the parchment up, but instead brought something to finish filling it out. Without a pause Severus scribbled his name onto the parchment while she silently watched, then just as quickly handed the items to her. Not being one very good with quills, Lorelai took the item in her hand in a delicate manner then signed her name beneath his own. Her own writing, though very slowly done, came out in a feminine form of cursive, her i dotted with its usual hoop that almost appeared heart like. The moment she had sat the quill down, the names lightly began to glow in a yellow gold hue, a sign that they were now bound to each other for life.<br/><br/>Hands falling to her lap, Lorelai smiled a little before turning and kissing Severus on the lips. ""Always."""
4326,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 08:14:50",fireflights,"Severus watched her sign her name beneath his and the words glow in a golden hue. As she turned and kissed him he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into his lap as he kissed her back. It was a moment he would never forget in his life. Even though the wedding was the symbolization of their marriage, they were now married in all that mattered and he was more then happy with the fact that no matter what, there was nothing that could sever thier ties. He trailed his lips down to her neck and kissed her skin, holding her to him. He wasn't expecting sex, more that he just wanted her close to him. To feel her skin beneath his lips. ""I am very glad we decided to get away from the school for this, I don't think it could have been a more perfect moment, just the two of us and our son."" They were now forever more a family, not that they hadn't been before but it just felt more solid to him now. That she was forever his."
4327,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 08:54:52",naryashadow,"Placing her hands upon Severus' arms, Lorelai smiled and placed her head at his shoulder as he continued kissing at her skin. He was completely right, nothing could have been more perfect than this. Minerva's already having everything ready for them was something Lorelai was truly grateful for. It was so much better being able to give herself completely to Severus in the comforts of their own home and their candlelit dinner without any other eyes to hinder their emotions. ""Me too."" Her voice came out in a small whisper, closing with what could have possibly been a soft moan of enjoyment at his actions. For now, all she wanted to do was rest in her husband's arms. If it were possible, she would have never left them. Hearing the chiming of an old clock, she turned her head to the noise and gave Severus a squeeze. ""Let's go upstairs."" With that, she slowly climbed from his lap and folded the scroll back up to put it away for safe keeping, then once she could see Severus following, made her way upstairs to the bedroom. Anxious to lay with him again, she took the steps two at a time and rushed into the room the moment it came into sight. By the time Severus had caught up, she had already peeled from her clothing and began to pull on a  black satin floor length gown (http://www.fredericks.com/Satin_Gown/46439,default,pd.html?cgid=li16) that accented her curves and assets well. Once dressed, she laid down in bed in wait for Severus.<br/><br/><br/>Once again in Severus' arms, Lorelai remained that way the entire night. Sarulan woke once or twice, but each time she was instructed to stay as she was, letting an instructed house Elf take care of him instead, just for this night. The idea bothered Lorelai slightly, but she soon was able to relax again, sensing that the Elf was doing well across the hall as Sarulan would very quickly stop whining, and quickly went back to sleep holding Severus' arms around her body. By Sunday night, the carriage back to Hogwarts was waiting outside for the three, and by the time dinner was served in the great hall they were back in their usual seats eating dinner with the rest of the professors. Not really caring who was watching, Lorelai could do nothing but smile the entire time. The thrill of finally being Severus' wife was still with her, though she would not say that that was what it was. Happily she chatted back and forth with the other professors, while holding one of Severus' hands beneath the table. Sarulan, who would have normally been there, was at the moment upstairs with the female Elf from the house, who nearly begged Lorelai to be able to come and help with the baby.<br/><br/>The week passed by quickly, and as she had been asked to before, Lorelai never once left Severus' guard. Continuously she followed him from the room, to the dining hall, and to both of their classes where she would either sit and watch, or sit back in the office with Sarulan. When Friday had come, once again bringing Malfoy to her class, Lorelai had nearly forgotten about the necklace he had left for her the week before until Severus had pulled it from her desk. Carrying the case into the classroom, she stood waiting as everyone got to their seats then walked to the board. ""As you all are seventh years, I find it time that you start working as such. So for today's lesson, you are to concoct a Wolfsbane potion. As usual, the instructions are here on the board. This is a highly complicated potion, so I doubt any of you will manage to get the full thing correct. However,"" She paused, walking back to the desk, her long hair swaying in tune with her hips, ""the one that gets closest to the correct potion will get this."" Carelessly, she lifted the box that contained the necklace from Draco and showed the contents to the rest of the students. Her eyes scanned the room at the same time but did not seem to linger on Draco at all. ""No matter who you are, girl or boy, I'm sure you will find a use of it, or in our males case, someone to give it to. You have until the end of class, get to work."""
4328,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 11:24:22",fireflights,"Severus had followed Lorelai eagerly into the bedroom and took in the sight of her in the nightgown. They had spent the remainder of their weekend, mostly in the bedroom as they celebrated their marriage and love. The baby was being taken well care of by one of the female elves who eventually begged them to let her come with them back to the school and began taking care of him so that they had more time together. Not that they hadn't been able to find time, but it made it allot easier knowing that there was someone there with the baby and that they didn't need to worry about it. They ofcourse still were hands on parents, taking care of Sarulan more then the house elf but she surely made their lives much easier when they needed time for them.<br/><br/>As soon as they had gotten back to the school Severus stayed beside her like a hawk, walking with her through the school to her classes which she had been taking over again for the last weeks worth as it was. He would not leave her alone until he was sure that there was atleast one student there with her, he kept his schedual to where it would leave him free while she taught and would stand in the room like an ominous reminder that they had better listen to her or else. And to Draco it was a reminder that she belonged to Severus and no one else.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco sat in the classroom, rapt attention on Lorelai as this was her first class back to teaching with him in it and even though it was a little darkened by Snape being there he didn't let it damper his spirits. Until she had told them what they would be making....Wolfsbane? Why would he ever want to make that worthless potion? But when she brought out the prize his eyes went wide. His gift to her was being offered up as a prize for the potion makers? He could feel his blood boil up, Snape had to have put her up to this. Well he would have to win it back and keep it for when he could get her alone, when she was safely under his roof and his solely. He would make sure she would never lose his gift, no matter what Snape had forced her into he would make sure she still got what she deserved, the finest of everything. He shot Snape a dark look before pulling out what he would need for the potion, beginning to prepare the ingredients that were on the board."
4329,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 18:14:38",naryashadow,"By now, thanks to her slimming figure, it had to have been obvious to her students that their professor had the baby she had been carrying. Draco of course would know so by fact as he had trespassed her room and heard the baby with his own ears. Not that she had the idea that Draco could actually achieve getting anywhere close to the final product, but Lorelai seemed to use herself as a distraction for a duration of the class, pacing between desks, shaking her hair and crossing her arms as her body swayed with her steps. Unlike everyone else, to whom this walk was normal, Draco was bound to become entranced enough in it to fall behind as he usually did. Once her rounds were complete, she went straight back to her desk and sat down opening a book while Severus kept watch behind her. Several of the students looking her way as if they needed help, but she very rarely responded. After all, they wouldn't have much of the help outside. Besides, if a seventh year couldn't read plain black and white in front of them, then they had no business being in her class at all.<br/><br/>Occasionally looking over her book, she caught glimpses of several of the girls working hard to win the contest. Hardly surprising considering. Jewelry on top of a much needed high mark? Of course the silly things were interested. Draco however, seemed to be the only one of the boys working hard at it, the others occasionally could be heard goofing off in the background. Without even having to look, Lorelai easily pinpointed the owners of the voices, and snapped at each of them behind her book, threatening the lowest levels of grades even if they did make a decent enough potion.<br/><br/>When class had been coming to an end, Lorelai sat the book upon her desk and once again stood. ""Your time is up. Carefully gather what you have done and bring it up front."""
4330,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 18:38:02",fireflights,"Draco worked dilligently as he could while making his potion, doing his best not to look up at Lorelai lest he become distracted by her. No, he had to keep his wits if he was going to get that necklace back for her. He only looked up to make sure he was putting the ingredients into the cauldron the right way. He worked hard until the end of the class when she said that the time was up. He bottled his potion and brought it up to her desk, flashing a small smile as he turned and left to clean up. He was pretty confident that he had gotten the best mark and the necklace would be his, to return to it's rightful owner.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus watched the classroom, knowing when he saw Draco's potion that it was close though there were a good amount from the girls that looked good too. It would be hard to tell who won the necklace but he hoped in a way it would be one of the girls, for if Draco won it he could see it not being such a good thing for them. He didn't know why but he felt that Draco had something up his sleeve and that could only mean ill for Severus."
4331,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 19:06:44",naryashadow,"When Draco had come up to the desk, smiling in an egotistical way, Lorelai's mouth suddenly went dry. Her eyes moved to look at the vial, and were more than surprised that he of all people had nearly achieved the potion. The only thing missing of course, was the aging process, but as well as the contents of the vial looked, even then Draco might've achieved it. Arms once again over her chest, Lorelai quickly looked up before Draco walked away, but pretended that it was only because she had been watching the other students. Not once before had Draco come remotely close to any potions final product, why did he have to become an overachiever now? Once everyone had sat back down, Lorelai turned her gaze to Severus, completely dumbfounded by what was happening. ""Se... Professor, would you?"" Her hand motioned to the potions, mostly because she did not wish to touch Draco's. With his help, she separated those that looked remotely close from those that were no where near it then took the finalists to her office to debate everything there. ""You may speak quietly.""<br/><br/>Once in her office, Lorelai shut the door behind her and Severus then sat upon her desk, placing each vial she had picked up beside her. Shaking her head a little she finally spoke after several moments of silence. ""No matter how we look at it... it's Draco's."" Only Draco's vial had a faint enough blue smoke emitting to it. One of the girls was close, but the smoke was so far more a violet than anything."
4332,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 19:16:51",fireflights,"Severus took the potions and retired to her office with her. Even apon inspection he could see Draco's was as near perfect. Damn that boy, what was his game? ""Yes, I agree. But something tells me if we give him this that it will only come back to bite us in the ass."" He growled, he wanted nothing more then to leave this office and beat the hell out of that boy. ""I don't see where we have any choice but to give him the necklace though. The girls did well but not nearly as well as he had."" He said as he pinched the bridge of his nose. ""As much as I don't want to reward him with that necklace, I don't see where we can get around it. He would know he had done the best."" Yes Draco had never been an over achiever before but that was before he had been given something to win.<br/><br/>""I will leave it up to you Lorelai, if you want to fake that he didn't win and give it off to the girls I am all up for that. But if you want to abide by the rules we had set down, then the necklace is his."" He sighed as he moved behind her and rubbed her shoulders."
4333,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 19:32:35",naryashadow,"Sighing, Lorelai gave a shake of her head. ""Then it seems I have no choice..."" She couldn't lie about something like this simply because of her own emotions. If contested, she could very well lose her job over it and knowing how the Malfoy's were, it would be contested. Placing her hand upon Severus' as he rubbed her slightly drooped shoulders, Lorelai once again sighed then moved from her desk, picking up Draco's vial in the process. By no means was she happy about what she had to do. As she re-entered the class room, the end of class bell went off, giving Lorelai the opportunity to dismiss everyone but Draco. Sitting the vial on the desk, she scanned the classroom for a moment. ""As your homework, I want a one hundred word essay on Wolfsbane. What it does, what it's for, what it is made of, and what it should look like. I want it brought to my class Monday morning, no later than second period."" For a moment she hesitated stating the winner of the potion, almost feeling as if the whole thing had made her sick. ""Few of you came close, but only one of you actually achieved a proper Wolfsbane... Draco."" Defeated, she sighed inward and motioned to the door. ""Everyone else may leave."" With that the class quickly filed out, several of the girls groaning in disappointment while others curiously wondered what Draco would do with such a thing. Some more than likely even hoping that he would wind up giving it to them. Lorelai meanwhile waited for Draco to approach her.<br/><br/>"
4334,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 20:07:53",fireflights,"""It does seem that way."" He nodded, knowing that he was not going to like this but there really was no choice. It wouldn't just be her who lost her job if they contested it, they would use Severus against it as well by sighting that he had fixed the results. Severus followed her back out of the room and stood behind her so that once she announced the winner Draco couldn't do anything but claim his win. He crossed his arms and frowned at the boy as the other students left the room.<br/><br/>Draco beamed as she announced he had won the necklace. He stood and walked over to her desk, his eyes intently on Lorelai. ""Thank you."" He said softly, his hand reaching out to touch hers, stopping as Snape cleared his throat and redirected his hand to the necklace. ""I will be sure to put this to good use, professor."" He said silkily as he took the necklace and then turned, leaving the room with his smile still plastered on his face."
4335,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 20:15:26",naryashadow,"As if knowing Draco had been trying to touch her, Lorelai's hand darted back the moment his approached. She was beyond grateful to have Severus with her, keeping the boy at bay. Narrowing her eyes, she watched as Draco began to leave, then suddenly stopped him. ""Draco?"" Her voice came out in its usual airy manner instead of the snappy behavior that she had been using during class towards the disobedient students. Knowing Severus was watching, she moved from behind her desk and followed Draco to the door, her heels lightly resounding on the stone floor until she had come face to face with the boy. Arms once again crossed, she spoke, staring him straight in the eye. ""I do not want to see that thing again. Do I make myself clear?"" Her brow slightly raised as she gave the request, hoping he would take a hint. She did not want the necklace at all, even if it were something she might have liked. Which she did not."
4336,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 21:27:57",fireflights,"Draco turned as Lorelai called him and he turned just as she reached him. When she told him she didn't want to see the necklace again he grinned. ""Oh, of course ma'am."" He said with a tone that told her he was putting on a show for Snape. He figured she was doing this for Snape's benefit, keeping him at bay so that he couldn't get suspicious. He turned and left the room, letting the door close behind him.<br/><br/>""I don't trust him."" Severus said as soon as the door was closed. ""Not one little bit."" He moved closer to her and wrapped his arms around her. He had been wearing his wedding ring since they had gotten back to the school, a symbol of his love for her and showing her that not only did she belong to him but that he belonged to her as well.<br/><br/>The last weeks of school passed and the last day of school the students had filed out onto the train. Snape watched them leave, feeling almost elated inside though he didn't show it on the outside. Once the building was empty the teachers cleaned up the rooms, putting away things that could be used for next year but destroying things that wouldn't keep for the two months everyone would be away. When everything was setteled Severus and Lorelai took their son home. Unbeknownst to either of them tho as they arrived at their home, someone else had been following them.<br/><br/>Draco Malfoy had been waiting for the professors to leave the castle, following their carriage on the broomstick he had been given by his father for graduating. He'd heard rumors of their wedding, though most people had snickered at the thought Draco had taken it seriously. He had snuck into the professor's lounge and listened to the staff speak of the wedding and the date, this date would be when Draco would strike. She would not be bound to that man if he could help it.<br/><br/>(you can move them even closer to the wedding if you want or just have them inside the house. :) )"
4337,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 21:43:17",naryashadow,"Greatly relieved that the school term was over, Lorelai stood with Severus as the train departed, thinking this was the last she was to see of Malfoy. The thought relieved her so much, that she allowed herself to go through her tasks with ease, not fearing in the slightest that she would be snuck upon. Not realizing that Draco had remained behind, Minerva and a few of the other professors spoke openly of the wedding that was to take place now in two days time for Lorelai and Severus. Granted, even if they had, most of them did not even realize the threat that Draco seemed to be proving himself to be. Aside from Minerva, none of the other professors knew that the two were already married, and so the statement went unsaid. The wedding itself was simply because Severus and Lorelai wanted to have one, and considering, who was going to say no?<br/><br/>The carriage ride home seemed to go a bit faster this time, Lorelai holding Sarulan for the most of it, gazed out her window, highly anticipating being home and staying there. Draco, having been up so high above, continued to go unnoticed by the two. Stepping from the carriage and to the steps of the house, Lorelai turned to Severus, planting a deep kiss upon his lips. Her now free hands roamed over his back, removing his cloak then moved to undo a few of his buttons before finally walking inside."
4338,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 21:53:02",fireflights,"Severus rode with his arm around his wife, their minds far from thinking about Draco Malfoy and the threat he would pose to their lives. As they stepped out of the carriage and headed into their home severus slid his hand over her back. When she stopped and kissed him he groaned in pleasure and didn't fight as her hands roamed over his back and removed his cloak. When she undid a couple of buttons he grinned and chuckled, following her eagerly into the home where he handed the baby off to his elf nanny and picked Lorelai up, carrying her into the bedroom where he laid her on the bed and climbed ontop of her. There they lay, sharing their love for the remainder of the night.<br/><br/>Draco frowned as he watched Lorelai kiss Snape, trying to keep his jealousy at bay as he thought about how soon she would be kissing him and touching him in the same manner. Oh how that would be bliss to him. He stayed outside of their manor for a few hours, hovering close to their bedroom and listened to their lovemaking noises. How he would love hearing her scream out in pleasure as he took her body, even as he thought about it Draco could feel himself getting hard. Only when he couldn't stand anymore did he fly off, making his way to his home so he could make the final preparations for his beloved."
4339,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 22:18:06",naryashadow,"Waking on the morning of the wedding, Lorelai lightly stretched and rolled over to stare at Severus. Being more than anxious to walk down the aisle for him, she kissed him eagerly on the lips, imagining that they had the perfect day ahead of them. ""Good morning, Mr. Snape."" Grinning a little, she climbed from the bed and went to look out the window. The weather looked perfect. Blue sky dotted by small white clouds, a light breeze dancing through the flowers and fields. Nothing could have been better than that. Hearing a knocking downstairs, she peeked around to the front porch area, finding Minerva standing there for only a brief moment, then disappear into the house as one of the Elves let her inside. Taking this as her own cue to leave, Lorelai slipped into a pair of heels and pulled a robe over her gown. ""You have a wedding in two hours, Severus. Try to be there."" Her voice stated that she was obviously joking with him, as Severus was never late to anything. Kissing him once again, she said a quick goodbye then bounded down the hall, instructing Sarulan's nanny to care for him until Minerva was ready to come and retrieve him for the ceremony. After all, he was their son and therefore belonged there just as much as anyone else if not more so.<br/><br/>Once caught up to Minerva, she followed out to a small white tent that had been set up by the side of the house as her dressing room and quietly began to get ready. Quickly the hours passed and Lorelai was now standing in her  wedding gown (http://onceuponabride.com/typo3temp/pics/940b051134.jpg) waiting for the moment that she was to go out to Severus. Her hair was pulled up in a messy yet elegant sort of bun with small white flowers placed here and there, around her neck was a simple silver necklace that matched the set of earrings she had been wearing as well as her bracelet, and unlike most of the time, she actually had a bit of makeup on. The smoky eyeshadow combined with the other eye makeups made her blue eyes stand out even more so than usual. Last but not least, her hand held a single red rose, which at the moment, was held up at her chest and below her chin as she was in the process of having a portrait taken for Severus. Something Minerva thought he would rather enjoy. Of all things, Lorelai did not consider having her wand at her side. At the moment, she felt there was enough security here to go without it just for this moment. Once done there, Lorelai quietly followed Minerva back to her tent, smiling happily for what was to come."
4340,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 22:28:43",fireflights,"Severus awoke the morning of the wedding and smiled at his wife. ""Good morning Mrs. Snape."" He replied and kissed her back in return. ""Nothing could keep me away from it."" He assured her as she dissappeared from view and he got up, showering and dressing quickly into his black dress robes. He went out, greeting their guests and co-workers as they were shown to their seats in the garden. Severus currently was waiting for her at the front of the Isle, anxious to get this ceremony over so he could just be with her.<br/><br/>Draco hid under the invisability cloak as he watched Lorelai moving around, getting ready. She looked so beautiful during the pictures that it had nearly taken everything from him to not throw off the cloak and take her right then. But he wanted to take her when everyone's guard was down. He watched, laying in wait for the perfect moment to take Lorelai, his portkey in hand.<br/><br/>Minerva smiled at Lorelai as they sat in the tent. ""It's almost time, how are you feeling?"" She asked as she helped Lorelai put the finishing touches on, making sure the hair hadn't come out of its setting."
4341,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 22:40:15",naryashadow,"Hearing the question, Lorelai slightly blushed as she reapplied her lip gloss. Truthfully, she felt as if her heart was about to pound from her chest. Silly considering she was already married to the man. ""A little nervous..."" She admitted, mostly because she was doing this in front of several people. ""but excited."" Thanks to Draco's cloak, she had no idea she had been followed inside her tent, and neither did Minerva. Both of them seemed to go on as if nothing was going to happen as they continuously made sure Lorelai looked her very best for Severus."
4342,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 23:23:51",fireflights,"Draco watched, his hand moving to his wand as he prepared to take what he believed was his. He pulled his wand out, pointing it at Minerva and called out ""Petrificus Totalus!"" Making the old bat fall to the ground. He then pulled the invisability cloak off his face and grinned at her. ""I'm here to liberate you my dear."" He said, before sending a stunning spell at her. As she fell, he moved swiftly behind her and caught her, turning and as the noise was heard outside he saw movement coming toward them through the tent.<br/><br/>Severus had the feeling something was happening and as he heard someone close to the tent he knew Lorelai was in shout he pulled out his wand and began running toward the tent. He threw the flap open in time to see Minerva on the ground, an unconcious Lorelai in Draco's arms and he was pulling out something from his pocket. ""Draco!"" He shouted as his bride and the Malfoy welp dissappeared. ""Damn it!"" He shouted as he turned and emerged from the tent as one of the professors rushed to Minerva's aid.<br/><br/>If Severus was going to get Lorelai back, he would have to plan well. The Malfoy manor wasn't easy to penetrate and it wasn't going to be a quick task either. He turned to the other professors. ""I'm going after her, you can join me if you want."" He said, not expecting others to help but would be happy if they did.<br/><br/>Draco laid Lorelai down on his bed, looking at her beautiful face as she lay there almost seemingly sleeping. Tonight she would be his and once she had the choice he was certain she would choose him over Snape. He moved closer to her, stroking the side of her face as his other hand gripped the necklace he had at his side table. He clasped he necklace around her neck and kissed the side of her neck.<br/><br/>Draco's room (http://img.archiexpo.fr/images_ae/photo-g/lit-double-contemporain-160307.jpg) looked nothing like what one would have thought of a Slytherin boy. But that was partially what he liked about it. He moved beside her onto the bed, his hand trailing over the beaded work of her dresses bodice as he gently stroked the swell of her breasts. He could already feel himself getting hard with anticipation, he would show her tonight just what a man he really was."
4343,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 23:38:42",naryashadow,"At the moment Lorelai was told it had been time to leave the tent, a shout entered her ears. In a split second, Minerva was petrified on the ground, and Draco had come into view. Letting out a scream of surprise, Lorelai tried jumping for her wand, her hand barely touching it as a red light hit her in the back, rendering her unconscious. Unable to do anything, she fell forward into Draco's arms, her wand clattering to the ground uselessly. Unable to know what had been going on, she vanished with Draco on the spot the moment Severus had made it to the tent.<br/><br/>After some time, the spell slowly began to wear off but not enough to fully awaken Lorelai from her forced sleep. Still, she was able to feel and sense things around her. A hand on her face, another upon her breast, the warmth of a body next to her. Her mind still unable to gather just what had happened. Lightly groaning, she let her head fall to the side. ""Sev..."""
4344,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-03-2011, 23:48:51",fireflights,"Draco frowned as she said Sev, surely she had to know it wasn't Snape who was touching her. He moved his hand down to the tulle of her dress and began pushing it up, his mind intent on showing her just how good it could be with him. He got the tulle of the dress up and began removing her stockings and panties, leaving her lower half fully nude before him. He slid a finger against her pussy lips, touching the thing he wanted most from her and felt his cock hardening fast against his pants. He got up, pushing his clothing off almost eagerly and slid himself between her legs. He knew he should probably have prepared her for his intrusion but his excitement was getting the better of him.<br/><br/>Draco pulled her legs open enough to where he could start pushing the tip of his cock inside of her, a small groan of pleasure escaping his lips as he pushed harder and got the mushroom shaped tip fully inside. With one quick thrust he was fully embedded inside of her sweet tunnel and felt as if he was in heaven as he buried his head against her neck, kissing at it as he began to slowly thrust in and out of her body. ""Merlin's beard you feel so good."" He moaned, his mind lost in the pleasure of her body."
4345,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 00:34:37",naryashadow,"Slowly but surely Lorelai began to awaken as Draco pushed her dress above her waistline.  A hand stroked her entrance, forcing a small groan from her lips. Even if she had known what was going on, her body was bound to react. Without warning, Draco entered her body, making Lorelai's head lightly move as her mouth opened, releasing a soft moan of a scream.  Draco's lips were now at her neck, kissing and breathing heavily at her. It wasn't  until Draco had spoke that her mind flooded with realization. The wedding, Draco coming, her blacking out. Going wide eyed Lorelai woke finding Draco on top of her. Screaming she hit at his chest, begging him to get off."
4346,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 02:05:19",fireflights,"Draco continued to thrust inside of her as she awoke. ""Hello my beauty."" He murmered and when she screamed and began beating at his chest it only served to enrage him. How dare she act like this when he was showing her how beautiful making love with him could be. He gripped her hands, pushing them down against the bed as he thrusted harder into her. ""This doesn't have to be so bad Lorelai, I want to show you how good it can be with me. I know you like this."" He groaned as he put both of her hands together above her head and held it with one hand as he yanked the top of her dress off to reveal her breasts. He took one of them into his mouth as he fucked her body.<br/><br/>Severus apparated to the Malfoy manor with a few of the professors, wands at the ready. He had no clue what he would find when he got inside, only knowing he had to get inside. He used his wand and blasted the doors open with a shout of ""Bombarda Maxima!"" and ran inside. ""Lorelai!"" He shouted, trying to get some semblance of where in the manor she was."
4347,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 02:16:43",naryashadow,"On the verge of tears, Lorelai tried fighting Draco off until he had grasped her by the arms and held her down. ""Draco, please..."" Her voice whimpered at him, now only screaming from the pain that was being inflicted upon her. Dress now ripped from her body, Lorelai laid beneath Draco completely bare. She had no idea where they were, but had a feeling that Draco was not dumb enough to take her back somewhere Severus would easily find her. If he had been in the same building, she couldn't hear him at all. After finally losing the ability to fight, she simply laid there, letting Draco take what he wanted, her face wincing and trying not to cry."
4348,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 02:23:28",fireflights,"Draco groaned as she pleaded with him but he was too lost in his pleasure. He continued to thrust into her body, rolling her nipple in his mouth as he suckled on it. He could feel his orgasm rising inside of him and wanted to make sure she could orgasm to, it would to him complete what he had been trying to achieve. He brought his finger from his free hand down between them and began stroking her clit in time with his thrusts, determined to make her orgasm.<br/><br/>Severus didn't hear a response from his shout and he began to grow worried, did they have her tied up? He motioned to the professors and they all began to split up. They began the tedious search of the Malfoy manor."
4349,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 02:37:40",naryashadow,"Unable to help herself, Lorelai gasped and groaned at Draco's actions. Her mind fought to think of something else; Severus and Sarulan, but nothing helped.    She couldn't seem to pull herself from where she was. All she could do was hope Draco was nearly done with her. The faster his fingers moved on her, the more he did to her slowly made her break. She was doing the last thing she wanted to, moaning loudly at the enjoyment her body was being forced into. Her chest heaved, her mind still begging for him to stop but her mouth stating otherwise. Eventually the build up became too much, causing Lorelai's body to tense in Draco's grasp, her hands scratching at his own as a different sort of scream fell from her lips. Her mind suddenly went wild as she fell limp again. Did she really just do that? Panting, her head fell to the side, refusing to look at Draco."
4350,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 02:48:48",fireflights,"""That's it baby."" Draco murmered against her breast as she came against him, her body responding to his deliciously and when her walls contracted around him he could not contain himself anymore. With a few good thrusts of his hips Draco came inside of her, his hot cum coating her insides as he lay atop of her, panting. ""See, was that really so bad?"" He said once he could move again and pulled out of her. ""I have some clothing for you, there is a bathroom over there."" He pointed to the door. ""Don't think you can get out of here Lorelai, there is no way out and no one knows where you are."" He felt the need to tell her this. Yes it was insane to keep her with him but he was just a touch crazy when it came to her.<br/><br/>Severus and the others met up at the front of the house. ""No sign of her?"" He asked, his heart aching as they shook their heads. He would kill Draco for this, once he found them. Severus and the other professors left the Malfoy manor and he made his way to his home, asking the house elf to handle his son as he tried to think of his next move. He called another house elf and set them to the task of watching the Malfoy manor for any sign of movement."
4351,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 03:17:36",naryashadow,"Cringing to Malfoy's words, Lorelai waited for him to hurry up and get off of her. Hesitating for a moment, she fought to cover her body as pointless as it was. Finally figuring there was no point, she climbed from the bed when allowed and quickly ran to the bathroom. Shutting the door behind her, she quickly looked for a lock then slid down to the floor with her back upon it, burying her face in her knees while shedding a few unavoidable tears. The room she was in had no windows at all, no way to possibly get out. She was wandless, powerless against Draco. There was nothing she could do. Wiping her face she finally began to dress, her mind worrying where she was, who all was there, and if Severus would ever find her.  As she pulled into the violet colored dress that was laid out for her, her eyes focused on the necklace around her neck. Angrily she ripped it from her neck and dropped it to the floor before finally leaving the room.<br/><br/><br/>Composure back to normal, she kept her eyes to the floor, her arms crossed across her chest. She didn't care how long she was stuck there, she refused to let Draco see her cry over it."
4352,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 03:40:50",fireflights,"Severus sat in his livingroom, his eyes staring into the fire but not really seeing it. He should have figured something like this would happen. Figured out a way to keep her safe and now he felt as if he had failed her. He couldn't imagine what Draco was doing to her.  As the day turned to night Severus lay in his bed, his mind on Lorelai and how he would get her back.<br/><br/>Draco opened the door to his bedroom and saw Lorelai in a pretty lavender dress. ""You look lovely my dear. There is a dinner waiting for us down stairs, if you want to eat that is."" He said, moving aside to let her go down to the dinner. ""I can be everything you need Lorelai, if you would just give me a chance."""
4353,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 04:26:30",naryashadow,"As she was more than obviously looked over, Lorelai narrowed her eyes at Draco as he spoke about being everything she needed.<em>Really? What an egotistical bastard.</em>She thought to herself. Obviously upset, she opened her mouth to speak. ""How about my son? My husband? Everything you took me from! I<em>had</em>everything I needed before you did all this."" Her voice raised as she spoke, not caring what would happen to her from the action. If anything happened to her, Severus was bound to make Draco pay in double for it. She didn't know anything about the rest of the house, if anyone had been listening in or not, and frankly she did not care. She wanted out, wanted her family, not this."
4354,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 04:59:58",fireflights,"""Really, stop being so melodramatic Lorelai. You can have your son, and Snape isn't your husband. But I will be Lorelai, you will be mine no matter what you think. I can easily bring your son here and I will help you raise him as my own. Regardless of who truly spawned him. Now, come down and eat darling."" He said as he grabbed hold of her arm and pulled her toward the door. ""You're just angry that I laid with you while you were unconcious and I hope you can eventually forgive me for that but I was just too excited and you were far too beautiful to pass up.""<br/><br/>Severus couldn't sleep, he was ready to tear Draco to shreds and it didn't set him at ease that he had no idea where they were. He wanted to murder the little bastard for what he had done. He could only hope that he was treating her well because if one hair was out of place on her head that boy would not live to see the light of day again once Severus caught up to his scrawny hide. Severus could hear his son in the other room, crying his little eyes out because his mother wasn't here with him. This was supposed to be their happy night, their first night as the world knew it as husband and wife. Now he was spending his night alone with a screaming child in another room. This was not the way he had planned to spend his wedding night."
4355,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 05:09:37",naryashadow,"Going wide eyed at the mention of Draco taking Sarulan, Lorelai quickly slapped his hand away as he tried pulling her from the room. Now standing face to face with him, her face furious, she poked at his chest with her finger, and spoke low. ""If you ever dare touch my son, I'll kill you."" Her eyes flaunted how much she really meant her words. The whole idea had upset her so much, that she didn't even think about mentioning the fact that she was in fact, already married. Remembering a key thing about herself, she quickly added on. ""Or maybe I will do worse than that. How do you think dear old mum would feel when she finds out what I really am? That her precious little boy is fooling around with a half-blood?"" She said the words quiet enough so that no one but Draco could hear them, knowing very well what would happen. Just like the rest of the family that had gone after muggle relations, Draco could very likely be disowned for Lorelai's blood status. Of course, it was not near as bad as Mudblood, but it wasn't Pureblood either. For a moment she stood there, searching his eyes in her anger, wondering if the statement had gotten to him. After what could have felt like an eternity, she quickly turned from him, refusing his arm and walked out of the room."
4356,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 05:19:01",fireflights,"Her anger made him take a step back, the fury in her eyes was enough for him to tell that she meant it. ""All I was trying to do was make sure you had your son, whom you seemed to love but if you don't want me to bring him to you then so be it."" He said and as she said about her blood status and how his family would react he visably winced. ""You wouldn't."" He hissed, his own anger rising inside of him as she brushed past him. He ran after her and grabbed her arm firmly, pushing her hard against the wall. ""You say anything about that Lorelai and I swear you will regret it. I am not someone to trifle with and you will soon learn this. you will learn your place at my side, with or without your bastard child do you understand!"" He shook her hard to make his point. ""Now, be a good girl and behave or I swear you will regret it."" He squeezed her arms a little harder then he should have before releasing her, pushing her back towards the stairs so they could make their way to the dinning room.<br/><br/><br/>It took Severus a little while to get up the courage to go and see his son. The house elf looked about half out of her mind as there were strewn toys, bottles and diapers around the room. ""Clean this up."" He said sternly as he went over to his wailing son and picked him up, cradling him. ""I know Sarul, daddy will get mommy back."" He said in a cooing voice to his son, but his promise was real. He would certainly not rest until he had Lorelai back, no matter how long it took to find her."
4357,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 05:31:18",naryashadow,"Groaning from the force of the wall hitting her backside and Draco's hold, Lorelai stared straight at the obviously furious boy, not letting herself waver under the pressure. ""Try me."" He shook her hard enough to make her dizzy, so much that she had nearly stumbled down the stairs as he pushed her over to them. It was because she loved her son that she refused to let him be brought into this. As often as he was referred to as a bastard, she could only imagine how badly the Malfoy's really would treat him. Especially if, god forbid, Draco had forced her to have children of his own. Catching herself on the railing, Lorelai took a moment to regain herself once again, her throat swallowing hard to fight back everything inside of her as Draco continued to push her down.<br/><br/>Once at the bottom of the stairs, Lorelai stood frozen, letting him instruct her on where to go. Her mind too busy wondering about Severus, but most of all Sarulan. She couldn't imagine what the two were going through at the moment without her. Already she missed them enough to cry, but she hid it all inside of herself. Her eyes remained directed to the ground, so as to avoid whatever was to come."
4358,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 05:39:45",fireflights,"Draco took her arm roughly as he pulled her towards the dinning room and once the doors opened there was a large banquet with two people sitting at the table, both with blonde hair. ""Mother, father meet Lorelai Barton."" He said as he let go of her as they reached the table, forcing her to sit into the chair he directed her into as he took his own seat.<br/><br/>""So good to see you again Miss Barton. I must say you are still looking well considering you had a child not that long ago."" Lucius grinned as he picked up his glass and held it out to toast her a little before taking a drink. ""I trust you have found the home comfortable, given the circumstances."" They were about to propose something that might end up making her upset but it would be an offer she would be unable to refuse. She would not be able to leave this house unless she married Draco, it would not even open to her as she was not married to a Malfoy or born one. It was a spell that had been devised to keep people out, and some inside."
4359,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 06:29:07",naryashadow,"Making a small groan at the way she had been grabbed, Lorelai followed Draco to the dining hall. For someone that supposedly loved her so much, he certainly enjoyed hurting her. Once they had reached the table, and Draco had released her, Lorelai reached for the sore spot on her arm, without looking up to see who else was there. Being roughly forced into her seat, she hadn't even the time to glimpse around due to nearly falling from the chair the moment she hit it. Catching herself on the table, she looked up as Lucius began to speak. Honestly she had no comment for the compliment at all. Instead she merely stared at him in silence as he drank from his glass then continued on about her being comfortable there. At this she looked at Draco, her eyes slightly narrowed, then returned her gaze to Lucius while her hands smoothed out her dress. ""I suppose we'll just have to see, won't we?"" After all, she hadn't been there long, but she had been there long enough to know she was not comfortable with Draco and his abuse. It was then that she had caught sight of the blond woman beside Lucius, eying her with cold blue eyes.<br/><br/>Hand wrapped around her own glass, Narcissa eyed Lorelai up and down. The girl was in fact attractive as Draco had stated, however she hardly knew a thing about her. So far she seemed rather ungrateful to be placed within such a family. It was only because Draco had wanted her so badly that she said nothing to Lorelai's behavior. She would learn in time. She'd have to with the choice she was going to be given. Still, Narcissa could hardly see why a girl would object to marrying her son, and didn't believe she would. After taking a long sip of wine, her eyes not once moving from Lorelai as they both seemed to be in a staring match, she finally spoke. ""So this is the one, is it, Draco?"" Her tone was just as cold as her eyes, mostly out of spite from Lorelai's acting like such a child. Her words were hardly directed to Lorelai as she was still busy weighing her in. After waiting for her son's response, she slowly pulled her eyes away from Lorelai and turned to Lucius. ""Perhaps you should explain everything to our guest, dear?"" Somehow, she had the feeling Draco had not done so already. The poor boy seemed absolutely flustered with the girl's behavior. Well, soon enough that spirit would be broken, by any means necessary."
4360,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 07:05:46",fireflights,"""Yes mother, she is."" Draco said with a nod. His eyes showing his adoration for her as he spoke. ""She will come to love me as  I love her, I am sure of it.""<br/><br/>""Hm, yes you're right as always love."" Lucius beamed at his wife. ""You see  Lorelai, this house has been charmed specifically with you in mind. I know you do realize just what our son can and will give you. This house will not let anyone who is not a Malfoy by blood or marriage in or out of it. So you see, our little insurance plan to make sure our son gets what he wants is to make you a prisoner in this house until you wed him."" Lucius explained."
4361,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 07:15:17",naryashadow,"At this, Lorelai went wide eyed then shot a look at Draco. What was she supposed to do? It was not as if she had the option, and even if she did she wouldn't marry Draco. She did not love him at all. If anything, all she could see was a spoiled, pampered brat. Not the makings of a good husband nor a person that was even capable of actually loving anyone more than himself. Turning her gaze to the table, Lorelai's breathing became lightly labored as if she felt she would faint. Tongue slowly running over her lips, she finally spoke. ""And if I am already married?"" Her tone was soft, and quiet enough that if anyone else had been talking she would have been quickly overlooked.<br/><br/>Smiling to her son, Narcissa gave a small nod. ""Of course, dear."" But when Lorelai had spoken, her face quickly whipped in her direction, her hand gripping tightly at her glass, and her eyes narrowing over the girl. ""Things can be altered..."" Her voice nearly came out in a cold hiss. Nothing the girl would dish out would prevent her son from having what he wanted."
4362,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 14:32:16",fireflights,"Draco's eyes shot to Lorelai as she asked what if she was already married. Had her and Snape married in secret? He gripped the table before him as his jaw clenched. ""He coherced you into secretly marrying him."" He growled, his mind becoming a whirlwind of thoughts. Draco knew now what had to be done, Snape had to be completely removed from the equation by death.<br/><br/>""Calm yourself Draco."" Lucius said, his elegant  voice still calm and collected. Yes he had a temper but for the most part was always able to keep his cool. ""My dear, you hardly understand what is happening here I am sure. But it will happen. Just because Snape is proving to be quite the road block doesn't mean that said  road block cannot be removed permanently."""
4363,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 19:00:39",naryashadow,"""No!"" Lorelai spoke possibly a little louder than she should have, tears visible in her eyes, and her heart seeming to stop. ""Please, I'll... I'll stay. Just leave them alone!"" Turning to Draco, she gripped at his arm, practically begging him, while also having the threat of what she was behind her eyes.  ""Draco, please..."" The last thing she wanted was for something to happen to Severus or Sarulan. Yes Severus was more than capable of taking care of himself, but there was no telling what he was going through without her. Lorelai was stuck, and being wandless, she knew it. There was no way she could get away. All she could do was give in, and hope that Severus would manage to find her somehow.<br/><br/>Watching Lorelai rather closely, Narcissa nearly scoffed at her pleading. ""Perhaps... something else can be done."" Her flat tone hardly shown if she was telling the truth or not. After all, she did know as well as anyone else about the marriage bindings of the wizard world. ""It seems if she is truly married to the traitor, it was done in secret which means no one will know a thing. It may take some time, however, there are several people that owe you favors Lucius...""<br/><br/>Hearing Narcissa speak, Lorelai turned in her direction, still gripping Draco's arm.  She didn't very well want her marriage to Severus to become non-existent, but she didn't want him killed either. Nor did she know if there really was anything behind Narcissa's words. All she could do was sit there, buy her time, cooperate with the family. So long as she threatened Draco with her blood status, maybe it would be tolerable."
4364,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 19:15:53",fireflights,"Lucius beamed at hi wife. ""How very right you are."" He nodded. ""I will get on that as soon as we are done with dinner. "" He assured them. ""Now please, lets not think of such ill things, this is our first dinner as a family.""<br/><br/>Draco looked at Lorelai, he was upset that she valued her relationship with Snape so much but he wasn't going to do anything to hurt her if he could help it. ""Alright, I won't hurt them but you have to warm up to me. Become the bride you should be and treat me as your husband."" he said as he reached out to caress her neck almost possesively. ""Especially in the bedroom Lorelai."""
4365,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 19:32:38",naryashadow,"Forcing herself to not cringe at Draco's touches and demands, Lorelai pulled her hands away and sat them in her lap while her face looked down at the table. She wasn't very hungry at all considering. Her insides were churning in a sick manner. She could only pray this would not last long.<br/><br/>Going to her own meal, Narcissa quietly gathered the attributes of her future daughter in law and was unable to prevent herself from noticing how unhappy she appeared. Of course she was bound to get over it. She just needed time to allow Snape's spells to wear off. Cutting at her meat, she quietly spoke. ""A woman like you should be honored to be allowed into a family such as ours.""  Obviously it was a hit at her being so linked to Severus as well as her carrying his offspring. Yes, she was lucky Draco could see past that filth. No one else would.<br/><br/>Trying to keep her temper, Lorelai gently nodded and nit picked at her food. ""Yes..."""
4366,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 19:43:02",fireflights,"It took Severus a good two hours to calm Sarulan enough to get him to sleep. He could only hope he would find them before anything bad happened, though he knew the longer she was in his clutches the better chance something would happen. He had to find her, and soon.<br/><br/>Draco began eating his food, glancing sideways at Lorelai from time to time. He hated seeing her sad, it bothered him but he wasn't willing to let her go either. He needed her, more then she would ever know. He would take time tonight to repair her wedding dress so that she could wear it when she married him, it was the least he could do.<br/><br/>Lucius ate his food and once done excused himself politely to go off and start the process of making sure her marriage to Snape was never made public. As if it never happened in the first place."
4367,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-03-2011, 20:01:47",naryashadow,"""Draco, perhaps you should show Miss Barton around? I'm sure she'd prefer to know more surroundings than your bedroom."" Narcissa spoke in a somewhat sweeter tone, her eyes upon her son. Perhaps if Lorelai had known just what was going to be given to her, what her son had to offer, then she wouldn't feel the way she did. Part of her thought perhaps most of her sorrow was from being parted not from Snape, but from that child of his that she had been forced to carry. No matter, Draco was bound to fix that little matter. Once their family had been started, the girl wouldn't have to give an ounce of a thought to Snape or that bastard child.<br/><br/>Beneath the table, Lorelai fumbled with the engagement ring Severus had given her. So far, Draco hadn't thought about it, and she did not want to lose it. Quietly slipping it from her finger, she placed it into her stocking while Draco hadn't been looking. She would find a safer place for it later. Acting as if nothing had happened, she quietly took to drinking water instead of the wine. Slowly the glass was lifted to her face, pausing at her lips as she discreetly sniffed it to make sure it hadn't been drugged. If she was lucky for anything, it was Severus' training her. If he hadn't, she wouldn't ever know if something was tampered with or not. Finding it safe, she began to drink."
4368,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-03-2011, 14:22:38",fireflights,"""Of course mother."" Draco smiled at Narcissa. ""I will do so after dinner. It will give us time to talk."" He said, looking at Lorelai intently. Draco would do all he could to show her he was not as bad as she thought of him. Yes they'd had a rocky start but what relationship was ""perfect""? He took anoter bite of his food and thought about ways he could make it up to her. ""I know you like to read, we have an extensive library that I am sure you will enjoy.""<br/><br/>Severus sat at his own table, looking at the food splayed before him. He wasn't the least bit hungry  and yet he didn't know what else to do with himself. Without Lorelai he felt lost, defeated that he couldn't find her and bring her back home. Sighing he pushed his plate away and resigned himself to going to bed, alone for the first time in over a year."
4369,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-03-2011, 18:54:41",naryashadow,"Lorelai could feel her face flush as Draco continuously stared at her. Must he do that? She wondered quietly to herself. She was uncomfortable enough under the eyes of his mother. For years she had heard about Narcissa, but this sitting was actually the first time she had ever been in the same room as the woman. Hearing that Draco wished to talk, she lightly gave a nod. ""Alright."" What else was she supposed to say? The circumstances were still far too new to force herself to call him dear, or reply with a courteous little 'of course, love.' Not that she ever imagined she would ever consider calling Draco her love. He might've had the power to force her into being his, but he certainly did not have the power to make her truly love him. Severus was her love, and that was not going to change, even if she was never let out again. If she never saw him again... She shook her head at the thought. She couldn't let herself think that way, she just couldn't. It would only take away the one hope she had if she kept it up. As Draco spoke of a library, her head turned from her plate to stare at him in curiosity. How would he know what she did and did not like? She still had no idea of what he had done before, and was therefore dumbfounded. ""I..."" She started, unsure of what to say. Somehow feeling Narcissa's eyes boring into her once again, she forced a sort of smile and turned back to her plate. ""That sounds wonderful."" A large breath of air escaped her lips as she took to picking at a piece of dessert more than the actual food on her plate. She cared less about the library, but at the moment she preferred to be as comfortable as possible given the circumstances, and upsetting Draco in front of his parents... well, she had a feeling it would not go well at all.<br/><br/>Nearly finished with her plate, Narcissa watched as Draco interacted with his fiance. The two certainly looked perfect together, even with the girl's sulking. Deciding to be a little more courteous, she lingered for a few moments after finishing her food. ""I take it you are also a graduate of Hogwarts, Lorelai?"" ""Yes..."" Lorelai spoke a little timidly, wondering where this was going. ""Which house?"" Narcissa's thin brow raised to the girl, who now looked up at her. ""Oh, Slytherin of course."" Lorelai lied through her teeth, saving Draco's ass. He was very lucky Severus had skilled her in everything he knew. ""Then the two of you must have crossed paths before, am I correct?"" Hesitating a little, Lorelai gave a small shrug of her shoulders, thankful for the food in her mouth while thinking of what to say. ""Well, maybe. I was a good five years ahead of him, if we passed, I hardly gave it thought."" Either way the statement was true. Draco would have been a first year when she was a fifth or sixth year, and unless one was a prefect, who would honestly pay attention to little kids? ""I see..."" Narcissa clicked her tongue in thought. She supposed there was some logic to the excuse. After all, she never paid attention to the lower classes. ""And you were the potions mistress?"" ""Briefly.""<em>Briefly indeed.</em>Narcissa thought to herself. Now that she was to be a Malfoy, there was no sense in Lorelai's working. Which reminded her, she would need to discretely forward a resignation for the girl. ""Draco is absolutely wonderful with potions, aren't you dear?"" Lorelai nearly went bug eyed at the comment. For the entire time she was there, he had certainly been fooling her. Granted he did pull off the Wolfsbane without a sweat. Ignoring the blush on Draco's face, Narcissa slowly began to stand from her seat, dropping her napkin to the table in a careless manner. ""If you will excuse me, I have a wedding to set up."" Making sure to kiss Draco on the cheek before she left, she then made her way to the door. ""Your father and I will be in the guest quarters if you need us."""
4370,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-03-2011, 19:16:48",fireflights,"""Alright mother."" Draco said, presenting his cheek, grateful for all the questions to end. When his mother left them he turned back to his food, finishing it so that way he could show her around the vast home. ""I would like to get you a ring, what is your favorite type of setting?"" He asked after a bit, unsure of what else to say to make her comfortable. ""I'm not as bad as you think, but when I see something I want then I get it Lorelai."" He told her, now that they were alone e was determined to get her to see he did this all for his love of her."
4371,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-03-2011, 19:35:06",naryashadow,"Somewhat watching Narcissa leave, Lorelai let out a heavy sigh and slumped into her seat. At least she didn't have to plan the forced wedding herself. She couldn't even force the enthusiasm to accomplish that if her life depended on it. When asked about her ring preferences, she once again gave a shrug. ""I don't know."" For one, she didn't really have many rings to begin with, nor had she ever been shopping for one. For two, at the moment she cared less. No matter what the appearance, it would still be nothing more than an object of her entrapment. It wasn't until he had spoken about getting what he wanted that her gaze once again turned to him. Angrily throwing her own napkin down, she stood from her seat to go. ""I'm not some puppy in a shop window, Draco!"" The statement, though it was possibly meant to be his way of saying that he loved her, only made her feel like some object to add to his one of many in the large home."
4372,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-03-2011, 19:55:04",fireflights,"Her anger surprised him and Draco stood to follow after her. ""I know that!"" He said, going red in the face from his obvious emberassment at being taken wrong. ""It's not that, it's that I have wanted you from the first moment I saw you. I knew I had to have you, beside me as my wife and compannion. I didn't mean to up rise your life but can't you see that I did it because I need you!"" He said, his voice faltering at the last bit. ""Lorelai, I love you and I can't see myself with anyone else, nor can I see you with any other man without getting insanely jealous."" He looked at her with sad eyes. ""You don't love me, I know this but can't you atleast give it a chance? I can give you everything you have ever wanted if you'd just give me a chance."""
4373,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-03-2011, 20:08:51",naryashadow,"Stopping at a window, Lorelai gazed outside a while, avoiding Draco's eyes as he spoke to her. The house seemed to be surrounded by trees. A forest maybe. Her eye suddenly caught on what was climbing up the window, her brow raising. Was that a black rose? Lorelai couldn't help but to feel weird, especially with Draco's tone to her. His usually arrogant behavior faltered badly as if he were having a great difficulty getting his words out. Could it be possible that he had actually been telling the truth? That this wasn't simply because of his wanting to hurt Severus? Rubbing her arms with her hands, Lorelai sat in silence for a good few minutes, continuing her gaze outside. How badly she wanted out there in the air, out of the stuffy seeming manor, but she didn't state it out loud. Sighing, she let an arm fall to her side, the opposite hand still gripping right above the elbow. ""I said I would stay, but don't ask me to make promises I do not know that I can keep."""
4374,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 05:50:21",fireflights,"""I can't ask you more then that Lorelai, but please just don't shut me out."" He said softly as he wrapped his hands around her shoulders. ""I can show you the house now, if you want or we can postpone it until the morning when I can show you the grounds."" He felt if he was going to take her outside, it would be in the day when she could truly enjoy the grounds. ""I also plan to go out and get you a ring tomorrow."" He said, sliding his hands down her arms. ""I really can make you happy Lorelai, I will always do my best to make you happy."" He told her sincerely. Touching her only made him want her in his arms, against his body but he didn't think she would be ready for that again. Not after the day she had.<br/>"
4375,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 06:07:45",naryashadow,"Not knowing what else to say to the boy, Lorelai remained silent. As his hands fell upon her shoulders and trailed down her arms, she sucked in a heavy shudder of a breath, feeling her heart begin to pound again. At the moment, she was glad she did not have to look the boy in the eyes. Partially surprised at the fact he had mentioned taking her outside, she turned her head to watch one of his hands as it fell down her arm. It was much smoother than Severus', but not near as soft as her own skin. Still, it was enough to send shivers over her spine though she did not know if it was from being frightened of being touched by him or if her body was reacting in another way. Wanting to lose the sensation, she quickly turned from the window and out of his grasp. ""Alright, you may as well show me around now."""
4376,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 06:20:33",fireflights,"Draco swallowed hard as she said that she wanted to be shown around now. He nodded and motioned for her to follow. He took her through the house, showing her the different wings of the house. The swimming pool that had been built into the bottom floor of the house, the library which could have put even Hogwarts to shame and even the atrium where she could feel as if she was outside without being outside. ""I think you can enjoy this room more then mother."" He said in the atrium. ""She likes plants but at a distance, and I am sure you like the outdoors more then her so I wanted you to see this room."" He told her. He knew she didn't know he had visited her parents and gotten this information, so he was trying to be as discreet as possible. Their home was on the edge of a forrest, knowing she liked that sort of thing he was very excited for her to see what the outside looked like tomorrow."
4377,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 07:29:14",naryashadow,"Taking a deep breath, Lorelai ran her tongue across her lips with a sigh. The tour went as any other would, Draco almost seeming enthusiastic about it all. Somehow Lorelai had the strangest idea that the majority of the house had been put together by her own tastes. The swimming pool did not do much to get her attention as truthfully Lorelai had no idea how to swim, but the library made her stop and stare like a bewildered fool for a good few moments. It seemed larger than the one at Hogwarts, or any she had ever been in before, and upon looking closely, actually seemed to have more than just books of the wizard world. Putting a hand to the leather bindings, she trailed down a roll finding several muggle fairy tales she had grown up reading. Odds were she was so surprised and lost in it all, that Draco had to pull her away with a slight hand of difficulty before she would follow to see the rest of the house.<br/><br/>When they had reached the atrium, Lorelai had to blink a little to get herself back in a regular state of mind. It was as if she were outside if it weren't for the walls that surrounded them. Then Draco muttered the words again,<em>I'm sure you like.</em>How did he know these things? Surely he was not getting the vibes from her. She was just as discreet as Severus when it came to her personal life. Raising a brow she lazily crossed her arms and stared Draco over for a while, the inevitable words then falling from her lips. ""Draco... how do you seem to know these things about me?"""
4378,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 14:19:58",fireflights,"""I."" He stammered, taken off guard by her question. ""I visited your parents, spent a little time with them. I'm sorry if that was presumptious of me but I wanted to know more about you. I told them I was your fiance and they seem to like me well enough."" He explained, running a hand through his hair. ""As I said before, I want only to give you thee best. Even after we marry this will be our home, this house will be yours to design and command to make it into everything you could ever want in a home."" He told her. ""It's all for you Lorelai, everything I have done and will do will be for you alone."""
4379,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 16:41:29",naryashadow,"""You what?!"" Lorelai exclaimed a little loudly, her eyes widening. It was indeed presumptuous, but obviously that's what Draco was to begin with. Nearly wanting to slap herself she fell back a little. ""And they believed you?"" She didn't know which idea shocked her more. Groaning under her breath, she turned towards a pillar and placed her head upon it. Of course they would like someone as snake like as Draco. After all, it was her mother that believed in the whole high society upbringing, and odds were Draco did not keep his wealth secret.<br/><br/>She could have yelled at Draco, could have started a fight, but somehow she didn't want to. She felt weary enough as it was. Sighing, she ran her hand over her face and lightly shook her head. ""Where is my room?"""
4380,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 17:43:40",fireflights,"""Yes they believed me, why shouldn't they?"" He said a little defensively. ""From the impression I got you haven't told them anything about your life. So they had no reason not to."" He pointed out, he felt bad for springing this on her. When she asked where her room was he felt a little worse, obviously she was expecting to have her own room and not share one with him. ""Well, your room is my room. But I can arrainge if you would prefer until we are married to have your own room. I can keep mother appeased by telling her it's a family tradition on your end I suppose."" He said thoughtfully. ""Here, let me show you the room by mine."" he said, placing his hand on the small of her back and leading her through the house, to a room that was similarly decorated as the room she had woken in. ""My room is the next door over, I hope that once you feel more comfortable with me that you will come and share the room with me Lorelai, as a soon to be bride should."" He kissed her cheek and backed up to give her some space."
4381,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 18:01:14",naryashadow,"Cornered by the comment, Lorelai moved her mouth a little but no words came out in defense. Draco was of course right. She had remained away from her family since she had been on the run. A note or two might have been passed, but no more than that. Completely defeated, she let her arms limply hang at her sides. ""I-I have my reasons."" When realizing that she didn't really have a room to herself, she couldn't say that she was very well surprised. Of course she would be stuck in Draco's bed at night, by his side as she was bound to be. Before he could manage to say more, she let out a small sigh. ""That's fine."" At the moment she didn't care where it was, she just wanted to go to bed, forget about what was supposed to be a happy day for her. Perhaps when she woke up the next morning she would find she was just dreaming it all. When taken to the new room, Lorelai remained outside the doorway, seemingly making no movement as he kissed her. At least it was somewhere to hide if she needed to. Sighing, she reached for the handle and shut the door. ""I'm tired..."""
4382,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 21:50:16",fireflights,"Draco nodded as she said she was tired, he didn't delve into her reasons for not talking to her parents as that was, of course, her choice. ""Good night Lorelai."" he said softly as he turned, letting her close her door and went into his own room. The wedding gown was still laying in tattered reminants on his bed. With a sigh he pointed his wand and repaired the gown with magic, hanging it in the closet so that if she wanted it, it would be there. He then laid down on his bed, his mind on the woman in the other room and wondered if she could ever love him."
4383,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-03-2011, 22:08:53",naryashadow,"Going into the room, Lorelai went straight for the bed and sat down a while. Obviously as she was not expected to have her own room, nothing was really prepared in there. She had no other clothes than what she was wearing anyways. Part of her wondered if there even were other clothes for her. Turning towards a window, she allowed a small sigh to fall from her lips. She felt horrible about her desertion from Sarulan, even if it was forced the boy wouldn't understand at all but Lorelai couldn't bring herself to allow for him to come to her. She had a feeling how it would be. He was Severus' son, and as often as the senior Malfoy's called him a little bastard, she was sure he would have been treated just the same. No, she couldn't let her son go through that, no matter how badly she wanted him in her arms. It was almost as if she could feel him screaming and crying back at home, desperate for her as he had been when she had merely been gone for a mere few hours. Severus nearly looked such a wreck, she had no idea how well he would handle it with the new circumstances. For now, all she could seem to do was hope. Hope that he could manage, and hope that he knew things well enough to get on without her. Especially when it came to feeding Sarulan. Normally she had left prepared bottles, but now she couldn't even do that. At the thought she rubbed her sore chest through her dress then quietly laid down upon the empty bed. Cold, lonely. It was all she could think all night. Sure, the fur covered blankets were warm enough, but they were nothing compared to the warmth Severus' body gave her at night. She felt as if she had been shivering all night, tossing and turning in a fretful sleep. From the feel of her wet face, it was possible she had spent the entire night crying on top of it.<br/><br/>A hardly welcomed sun came through the window at some point, Lorelai laying there in a daze, pulling herself from the world for a while. She hardly slept at all, something that was bound to show if she didn't take care of herself."
4384,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 04:24:15",fireflights,"Severus groaned as he turned and looked out at the bright light, his eyes stinging from no sleep. He had been unable to sleep without Lorelai and it seemed so was Sarulan. The baby had woken just an hour after he had gone to bed and had refused to sleep in his own bed, making Severus lay down on his bed with the baby until he had fallen asleep. He had been forced to lay him in his own bed. Severus got up, hearing the baby sniffle a little at the sudden movement and went to the window, looking out at the white tent that still stood in the back of the yard in the distance. This was supposed to have been the happiest night of his life, followed by the best morning with his wife beside him and now he was alone with a baby and at a complete loss of where the bastard had taken her.<br/><br/>Draco awoke the next morning and got up, bathing and dressing before finding a house elf to find clothing for Lorelai. He instructed them to also get her anything she needed or wanted and to have it placed in her room. The little female house elf had nodded and popped away to find things for the new mistress of the house.<br/><br/>Tansy the house elf popped into the room, her arms full of clothing. ""Misses Lorelai, Tansy be's having some things for you from the master."" She said, holding out the clothing to the woman in the room."
4385,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 05:06:31",naryashadow,"Hearing a shrill voice, Lorelai sat up with a start to find a small house elf running back and forth in the room with so much clothing in her arms, it was a wonder she hadn't been falling down from the weight. As a  black dress (http://www.fredericks.com/Ruched_Lace_Back_Dress/21375,default,pd.html?cgid=cl29) was handed to her, Lorelai forced a small smile. ""Thank you, Tansy."" At least she guessed that was the little creatures name by the way she spoke. Odds were the response would have been a bit surprising to the elf, as it wasn't hard to guess how people like Lucius and Narcissa treated things beneath them as they would put it. ""You can just leave it all on the bed."" Dress in hand, she made her way into what she guessed was a restroom to shower, and freshen herself up to her usual self. The shower was quick, a get in and get out treatment since she was still a little worried about being imposed on.<br/><br/>Now in the black dress, she came from the small shower room to find Tansy was still running about in a fluster.  ""Tansy... really, you do not need to do all this."" Her tone was kind toward the elf, and a tad sympathetic. Finding a small brush on the dresser, Lorelai quietly began to brush her hair into an elegant sort of bun while observing herself a bit. She had to admit she liked the dress, it was certainly something that she would have bought herself, and she did look rather nice in it. Securing her hair with a  rhinestone hair pin (http://www.louloubelles.co.uk/prodImages/Rhinestone%20hair%20pins.jpg), she moved to put on her stockings and heels, then went about helping Tansy put things away."
4386,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 05:49:19",fireflights,"Tansy was a little taken aback when the mistress had said thank you, that didn't happen to Tansy much, if ever. ""Mistress don't need to be thanking Tansy, Tansy a good elf, do what ever master and mistress asks of her."" She said eagerly as she ran about the room, getting things together and placing brushes, makeup, hair products and anything else she could bring in for her into the room. ""Mistress don't need to be's helping Tansy, please enjoy your time Missus."" She said, trying to encourage her mistress to go do what she wanted.<br/><br/>Draco went down into the dinning room, requesting breakfast to be served so that way if Lorelai was hungry if and when she came down she would find it ready. He planned to take her outside today, let her see the grounds. Not only because he knew she would like the Forrest but he also wanted it made painfully clear that there would be no chance of getting out of there, the Forrest was all around them and she would need her magic to get out."
4387,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 06:05:27",naryashadow,"<em>Enjoy your time.</em>Well that was a laugh. Lorelai secretly rolled her eyes to the comment as she began to pick up some of the clothes and hang them in the closet. ""Please do not call me Mistress, Tansy..."" The term was horribly uncomfortable to Lorelai. She wouldn't even allow the elves at home call her such things. Her last name sure, but never mistress alone. When everything was finally put away, she once again thanked Tansy then stood awkwardly for a while. What was she supposed to do? Stay in the room? Leave? She really didn't know. It took her a good long while to finally get the courage to open the door and step outside. The hallway was silent, a little too silent for her taste at the moment. It was as if her every step could be heard as she made her way in the direction she remembered the dining room to be in. As she had silently hoped, Lucius and Narcissa were not in the room at all. Draco however seemed to be standing around waiting for her. Nervously rubbing her arm, Lorelai quietly went over to a seat and sat down."
4388,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 06:43:52",fireflights,"Draco looked up as she entered and took a seat at the table. ""I hope you don't mind, I took the liberty of having them make you breakfast though I wasn't sure what you would like so I just had them make some of everything."" All the time he had spent staring at her at school, he hadn't paid attention to what she would like to eat. ""Did you sleep well?"" He asked, hoping she could atleast have rested well but the way she looked he wasn't so sure she had. Perhaps he could look into some things to help her sleep. He would talk to his mother about the option later, deciding it best not to bring it up to Lorelai."
4389,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 06:52:54",naryashadow,"Giving a nod to the comment of breakfast, Lorelai remained silent for a few moments. It felt rather awkward sitting there alone with Draco, granted, had his parents been there it wouldn't have been any less so. As things were finally brought in, Lorelai mainly picked at a few pieces of fruit and a bit of toast. Keeping her eyes to her food, she finally spoke as Draco had asked about her sleep. ""Not really... New places and all..."" She left the comment at that, so as not to start the morning with harsh feelings. For now she was too tired to care about being angry or fire spirited as her father would always say she was. Had it been any other day, she would have been waking up to Sarulan, taking care of him then after what would seem an eternity, finally worry about herself. It felt strange not having the same routine, even if it were a new one to begin with."
4390,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 07:39:57",fireflights,"""Yeah."" Draco sighed as he thought about the best way to broach the going out to the grounds together. ""Well, I was thinking, and you can say no if you don't want to but the grounds here are surrounded by a Forrest if you couldn't tell and your parents told me you liked such things. I was thinking maybe we could go out to the grounds and explore it. I just want to let you to know I don't want you to feel like you can't leave the house to go outside. you can, the enchantment is that you can't leave the grounds of the house without being one of us. You will feel the enchantment if you wander too close to the edge of it and it will make it very hard for you, if you try to leave. But you can explore everywhere within it's boundaries. You don't even need me there to go through the areas it will let you. Once we are married all of it will be open to you and you can do what ever you want at that point."" He emphasized so she knew just what to expect."
4391,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 08:56:59",naryashadow,"Eating very little, Lorelai listened as Draco spoke. ""I suppose that will be alright."" Walking around outside would be better than sitting in the manor anyways. It might've been created according to Lorelai's personality, but even in its own sense of heaven it was still a prison for now. Deciding not to ask about the stated enchantments, she quickly changed the subject. ""Draco... when is the wedding?"" She asked in a faltering tone, wondering how long Severus would have until she was Draco's 'wife'. It might not have been as binding as her marriage to Severus, but it was still vows. Vows which she did not have the chance to share with Severus. Still, she trusted Severus would have her out before then. Finishing her meal, Lorelai slowly stood from the table and crossed her arms in front of her, waiting for Draco to go ahead and take her out. The feeling was something she imagined a dog to have, waiting for his master to open the door to let him roam.<br/><br/>It wasn't much later in the day that 'Lorelai's' resignation arrived at Minerva's home, courtesy of Narcissa Malfoy. The letter was penned as if Lorelai had written it herself, word for word and even signed at the bottom, but Severus was bound to know the difference if Minerva could not. So as not to draw attention to herself for obvious reasons, Narcissa sent out one of Draco's servants to deliver the letter. From there, it went to a random owl in an owlery, making the letter completely untraceable. The owl had arrived at Minerva's home around mid morning, sometime after breakfast, dropping the letter on a windowsill then just as quickly vanished into the sky. Feeling confident in her efforts, Narcissa went out for the rest of the day to do a bit of shopping. As no one knew where they were, and she was not going anywhere near Diagon Ally or any of the other usual Wizard areas of England, she went about the task with ease. Not one person seemed to stop her, or even give her a second glance as she had passed by. She imagined it would be the same for Draco, though she was still very nervous about his going out on his own giving the circumstances. Yes, Draco was smart enough to take care of himself, and knew how to keep from being caught, but a mother still had to worry about her only child. She could only hope that his future wife was in fact a good choice for him. Something about her just seemed off. Perhaps it was merely the fact that she had managed to get so close to Severus. Not even Lucius had been entirely close, and there was only one girl he ever seemed to fawn over. A shuddering thought. The filthy mudblood. At least Severus had found the sense to try for a pureblood this time around. Or so she assumed. She had asked about Lorelai's parents once or twice, but Draco had always stated something about her parents being dead or some nonsense. Apparently a touchy subject to the girl. Still, she knew Draco. He knew better than going for anything less and therefore she trusted his opinions on the girl. If he says she is pure, then she is pure. She certainly was not going to debate it, especially with how happy he was to have her. Draco's happiness was all that mattered right now. It was the only reason she even agreed to the idea of his taking Lorelai the way he did. Of course as the girl was bound to see she was much better off with Draco at her side. No one would dare touch her, and on top of it all, she would practically be a princess to the world. What girl didn't want that? Seeing a rather exquisite looking shop nearby, Narcissa quickly crossed the stone street with her head held in the air, nodding every so often to others she would pass. As the area was obviously for the wealthy, she hadn't really felt the need to be haughty towards anyone. For a moment she stopped at the window before going inside, staring at some of the things on display. Yes, it seemed a decent place to get a few things for the future Mrs. Malfoy. Draco would certainly be pleased."
4392,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 14:29:50",fireflights,"When Lorelai asked when the wedding would be he licked his lips in thought. ""Well we have to give father the time he needs to bury your marriage to Snape so no one knows about it, that will probably take a month. Then knowing mother and her planning, it will be a large blowout with all their friends attending and that will take a bit to plan so probably not for atleast two months."" He told her as he stood and placed his hand at the small of her back. ""Lets go see the  grounds, it might make you feel better."" He said leading her out of the home and onto the lush grounds of the manor.<br/><br/>Lucius watched his son and his soon to be bride from his window. He had been true to his word, writing all of those within the ministry who owed him favors. He had sent off the letters this morning and now all he had to do was wait. It bothered Lucius that Draco couldn't just let go of his infatuation with this girl, for that was how Lucius saw it. Draco wasn't truly in love with the girl, he was in love with the idea of having something he had been told he couldn't and that was in large part to his and Narcissa's own doing. But there was nothing that could be done, Lucius would never ruin his son's happiness no matter how fleeting he believed it to be. He would always make sure Draco got everything he wanted.<br/><br/>Severus handed Sarul off to his nanny elf and left to go and try to find some way of tracking Lorelai. Feeling at a loss of where to begin as he had one of his elf's stationed at Malfoy manor incase they returned, he began walking around Diagon Alley, hoping for anything that might lead him to where they were holding her."
4393,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-03-2011, 19:16:00",naryashadow,"Sighing at the idea of burying her real marriage, Lorelai gazed towards the large fireplace of the room and rested her head upon the mantle. Her finger lightly toying with one of the small objects upon it. What was there to bury? Only Minerva knew about the two, but even then she wasn't sure Minerva even knew they had already signed the license. Granted, by now Severus was bound to say something to her about it. All it would take was some minor rearrangements in the records department to make the union not exist. That is if the record was even there to begin with. She really didn't know how it all worked in the wizard world. The signing of the license was between her and Severus alone, so there was no telling if there was actually anything in the ministry yet, and they had yet to exchange rings due to Draco crashing the wedding. Remembering this, she quickly hid her bare hand, as if it were not obvious. Somehow she had a feeling that the rings were a large part of the ceremony, as they were the sign that one was bound to another. She couldn't help but to feel that the rings non-existence made her marriage non-existent in its own right. As Draco put a hand to her back, she lightly jumped, not realizing he had left his seat. Draco was good at being silent. She had to give him that much. Giving a nod to the idea of going outside, she slowly turned and followed Draco at his side, allowing his hand to remain on her. If it meant the safety of her family, she could not bring herself to defy Draco's words. For now she was going to behave 'like a good little bride' as Draco had put it the night before. She could not say the same if something happened to Severus or Sarulan however.<br/><br/>Stepping outside, Lorelai quickly shielded her eyes at the sudden burst of sunlight, her shoulders shooting back for a moment in the process. After a few minutes of letting her eyes adjust, she slowly dropped her hand and looked around, an unmistakable gasp falling from her lips. Draco obviously had not lied to her. The manor was hidden in the center of a lush and beautiful forest with trees much taller than the already huge manor. Where was she? She bit her lip in thought, trying to figure out places with forests like this while taking in the cool morning air. Ireland maybe? Scotland? She really didn't know. Sure she had been to a forest before, but this one was a forest she had only been able to see in pictures, never up close. That alone was enough to tell her she was not in England at all. Eyes now moving to the garden around her, she nearly did a full spin about to take it all in. There were several bushes and hedges as well as many flowers, some of which Lorelai could not deny to be her favorites, and crawling up the large manor was a mixture of a beautiful green ivy and black roses. Jaw slightly dropping, she looked at Draco in shock. ""You did this, for me?"" She couldn't understand it. Why would someone go to all of this trouble for someone like her? Especially someone of Draco's status? It all made her feel rather small, and completely unworthy of it. It was possible she had dreamt of such places before, but she never imagined that it would ever be standing right there in front of her."
4394,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 05:29:05",fireflights,"Draco chuckled at her response as she saw what he had done for her. ""Of course for you."" He said, smiling. ""Why wouldn't I do something for you like this Lorelai? As I said, I love you and I want you to know I would do anything to give you everything you could ever want or need. I can't do anything about your son as you said to leave him with his father but I will do everything I can to make it up to you and make you happy as best as I can Lorelai."" He slid his hand across her shoulder as she looked around. ""You will be like a princess Lorelai, I will do all I can to show you just how special you are to me. I may come off Arrogant and narcissistic some times but I do have a soft side you know."""
4395,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 05:45:53",naryashadow,"At the mention of her son, Lorelai nearly choked up. ""Tell me Draco, do you honestly believe he would be accepted?"" Her voice lightly sighed. ""He is better off with Severus than he is here."" As true as the words were, they were still hard to get out. Still, it had to be the right choice, and she never imagined Severus would ever give the boy up. If he had, she would of course be forced to bring Sarulan to the manor. Slumping her shoulders at the talk of being a princess, Lorelai moved to go and sit upon a bench. She still wasn't very sure that was what she wanted. Sure her life could at some times be rough, but she had still been rather happy with what she did have. ""Tell me... If the circumstances had been different... If I wasn't with... Do you honestly believe you would have felt the same? Would you have still approached me?"" She had a feeling she knew how he would answer her, however, she was not sure if she would believe him. It would take a lot to show her that what he had was more than an infatuation over something he was not able to get. Now he had her, right where he wanted her. The question was, how long would he want her there?"
4396,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 05:51:34",fireflights,"""Accepted, probably not but I wouldn't be the one who wouldn't accept him."" He told her, his mother and father would have a hard time with it and he knew it. ""I would have approached you Lorelai, and I would have pursued you just as hard as I had. It had nothing to do with Snape, though his being with you only made it harder for me to accept it I still would have wanted you and to be with you."" He told her. He hoped she would believe him, for he meant what he said. Yes he was younger then her and didn't really know what the true meaning of love was, but he was adamant about who he wanted and what he wanted. And that was Lorelai. ""Though I will never understand why he got you in the first place, you are far better then he is."""
4397,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 06:24:24",naryashadow,"Thankfully for Lorelai, Narcissa seemed to arrive just in time to prevent Lorelai from answering. Dressed in green robes, she stood with her arms crossed near the entryway of the house, a strange sort of smile on her face. ""Draco, you had plans did you not? Why don't you give us girls some time to talk?"" Now stepping forward, she outreached her hand, taking Lorelai's arm into her own. ""We shall see you later dear."" With that, she led the Lorelai inside. Almost confused, Lorelai gave a few glances back at Draco before finally vanishing in a dark corridor. She soon found herself standing in Draco's room, bags strewn all over, and Tansy the house elf running frantically about trying to gather things. Annoyed at the mess, Narcissa snapped at the fretting creature and pointed towards the door. ""Out!"" Jumping a little herself, Lorelai watched as Tansy left, then suddenly froze as Narcissa's hands gripped her shoulders. ""Sit down."" Obediently, Lorelai moved over to the bed and sat down quickly, her eyes staring at the mess of bags in the room until a flash of silver crossed her eyes. ""I took the liberty of picking a few things up for you, I'm sure you do not mind."" Moving in front of her, she eyed Lorelai for a moment, a thin smile on her lips. ""Yes, that will do nicely."" Looking down, Lorelai found a rather expensive appearing  diamond and emerald necklace (http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/images/B002B9AFJO/ref=dp_image_0?ie=UTF8&n=3367581&s=jewelry) around her neck. ""As you are a Malfoy now, you need to look like one. I won't have my boy's wife walking around like some common thing."" She spoke the words as if the two were already married. Well, they may as well have been she guessed. Not sure what to say, Lorelai muttered a small thank you, then sat and watched as Narcissa pulled other items out for Lorelai to see, then place them in specific places in the room. Obviously she had no idea that Lorelai was not staying with Draco. For the moment, Lorelai was not about to debate it either. The woman was rather frightening looking, even when she was seemingly being nice. She had spent the whole day sitting with Narcissa as the woman went on with her show of clothes, jewelry, and any little unnecessary thing she could think of for Lorelai, all of which simply to make her appear even more stunning for her son. There was no denying that Lorelai was more than glad to leave the room when dinner time had come, even more so when she could manage to sneak back to her room as night fell."
4398,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 06:38:35",fireflights,"<br/>""Yes mother."" Draco said, headin off to go ring hunting in town. He had decided to incorporate her favorite coloring into the ring so when he arrived at the jewlery store he told the store clerks what he was looking for, a nice and expensive ring with a ice blue colored gem. They brought him many, many rings. Each one more lavish then the last and they seemed to get discouraged when he would shake his head no or seem frustrated when they tried to show him anything else other then what he wanted. Finally they brought out a ring that surpassed all the others. It was the ring (http://unusual-engagement-rings.net/articles/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/edwardian.jpg) he had invisioned mostly in his head for Lorelai. He purchased the ring, which had cost him quite the funds muggle money had, though he had always hated using muggle money. He then made his way to the florist, asking for them to send a bouquet of flowers (http://www.fiftyflowers.com/site_files/FiftyFlowers/Image/Testimonials/tstm_69_jack_bouquet.jpg) to the home immediately, paying extra for quick delivery. Once he arrived back home, he placed the ring into the bouquet and asked one of the house elves to deliver the gift to his bride to be while she was in with his mother. He knew better then to interfere but he wanted this to get to her.<br/><br/>""Missus?"" Tansy poked her head back in. ""I have's a gift for the new missus from the master Draco."" She said softly, bringing the flowers in and setting them on the table, then popping back out."
4399,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 06:50:02",naryashadow,"As Tansy popped into the room, Lorelai was lucky enough to be alone for the moment. Her voice sighed a little at the flowers, her head resting in her palm as she laid in her bed while her other hand flipped the little box around for a few moments. She knew what it was, it wasn't very hard to guess. For what seemed like hours into the night she laid there with the box in hand before finally opening it to find a silver  Edwardian ring with a soft blue colored gem in the middle. It was beautiful, but she couldn't bring herself to put it on, and therefore shut the box and sat it on the nightstand beside the bed, rolled over, and went to sleep. A week had passed and she still hadn't worn it at all. Though Draco fretted about it, Narcissa assured him that Lorelai was merely needing the time to adjust, though the ordeal did annoy her greatly as well. At least the girl was easy enough to bring up to the Malfoy standards. Within the week she had gone from looking like her usual self to someone that was by all means up to a Malfoy's standards. Once on Draco's arm in the world, there would be no mistaking who she was ever again.<br/><br/>Waking a few hours before breakfast, Lorelai made her way down to the library in one of the dresses that Narcissa had bought her, as well as the instructed jewelry to wear with it. As time passed, the choices became a bit easier for her to make yet she still would not wear the ring. Finding the usual daily prophet on a table, she picked it up and looked for signs of Severus looking for her."
4400,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 07:01:21",fireflights,"Severus hadn't placed notices in the paper, it hadn't occured to him as the Malfoy's were so connected that it wouldn't do him any good and he knew it. He still continued to search, sending more and more of his elves out of the house to look for her, stationing more and more outside of the house at places he knew the Malfoy's visited but still so far no sign of Lorelai or the Malfoy's at all.<br/><br/>Draco had not been too happy even with his mother's assurances that it was just a phase and that she needs time to adjust. He was tired of waiting for her to be a proper bride to him. Mostly he nodded to his mother and played the good boy when all he wanted to do was have his way, to make her respond better to him. He was nearly at his wits end with this whole nonsense.<br/><br/>Lucius had seen his son's reaction to how Lorelai was behaving and he had decided it was time to put an end to this. He walked into the Library, knowing she would be in there and saw her scanning the paper. ""He's not looking for you, you know."" Lucius said calmly as he moved over to the couch and looked at her. ""I've had a watcher watching him. He's given up, stays locked in the house with your son and doesn't bother to come out and try and find you. If he loved you as much as you held out for don't you think he would have tried by now to find you?"" He asked with a raise of his brow. ""Yet you let the man who truly does love you pine in his room at night, bend over backward to give you things he feels you deserve. I don't really see where that's all that fair, do you?"" He asked her, cocking his head to the side as he regarded her."
4401,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 07:45:11",naryashadow,"Sighing, Lorelai dropped yet another paper in disappointment. Once again there was no signs or even hidden evidence of Severus looking for her. She couldn't understand it. Yes it occurred to her that the Malfoy's had the power to keep things under wraps, but not even the quibbler had anything in it. Not even Lucius could silence Lovegood and his rants, no matter how ridiculous they may be. Defeated she fell onto the small sofa, laying upon it on her stomach, her hands beneath her face and her legs dangling off as it was not long enough to hold all of her in that position. When Lucius had entered, she was in the same position, the paper laying open in front of her upon the small coffee table, her eyes trailing it once again for some sort of hidden note, anything that would show her Severus was trying to get her back home.<br/><br/>As Lucius spoke, Lorelai quickly sprang upright in surprise, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand, more than likely smearing what little mascara she had been wearing. ""Mr. Malfoy... I didn't hear you."" He obviously knew what Lorelai had been doing for the last week, scanning everything she could get her hands on, sending Tansy out in attempts to find out what was going on. Of course she never asked the elf to go to Severus herself, as the one thing she knew a house elf could not do was defy her masters, and her leading Severus right to them would have done more than that. The poor elf already went through so much with Narcissa constantly barking at her. It had only recently occurred to her that Tansy was her own elf, and not Narcissa's, which made her put in a mental note to get onto either her or Lucius if she had caught them treating Tansy badly. As Tansy spoke of a watcher, just as Lucius was now doing, Lorelai could not help but to believe what Lucius was saying. At least she did a little. Choking up a little, Lorelai placed her hands at her sides and gripped at the couch cushions, giving a small shake of her head. ""Severus does love me... he is looking... he has to be."" She spoke the words more trying to reassure herself than anyone else, while also trying to avoid the subjects of Draco and being fair. What was there to be fair about? Draco had stunned her, kidnapped her from her home, her wedding and brought her here to be a prisoner and inevitably his forced wife. She did what she could bring herself to to keep him happy though she would not wear his ring just yet, nor did she sleep in his bed. Out of her loyalty to Severus she still couldn't do such things. Her body lightly shivered, either from the cold of the room or the coldness of the conversation. How could Severus have given up? Why would he give up? Wasn't it him that had always expressed the lengths he would go to keep her safe? Her eyes shut at the thought. Safe. Safe would be her sitting not on this sofa with Lucius in front of her, but lying in bed at home in Severus' arms, waiting for the inevitable cries from Sarulan as he began to wake as well. For several nights she pined for the two, hoping she would be home by now, hoping that someone as expert as Severus would have accomplished getting her back, even if it meant the aid of the other professors. But here was Lucius, speaking nearly the same words Tansy had to her just days before, and Tansy had no reason to lie. Due to Lorelai's behavior toward the elf, the thing seemed more than loyal to her, always glad to have her around. So much that Lorelai had even thought about taking Tansy with her when Severus had come for her. But no. Severus had secluded himself inside of what was their home, more than likely clinging to Sarulan as if the boy was the last thing he had. Or at least she hoped he was still being a good father to the boy, and not tossing him off to one of the house elves constantly. She couldn't stand the idea of Severus doing such a thing. Lorelai didn't know what else to say, what to do. A lump had formed in her throat as every one of her hopes seemed to continuously be torn away from her. Nearly on the verge of tears she shook her head, repeating how Severus did love her, and that he would come."
4402,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 17:11:29",fireflights,"""Come now child, you're not the first woman he abandoned when things got rough. Snape is a coward when it comes to fighting for someone, especially when it is someone he truly loves but feels he doesn't deserve. Poor Lily Evans didn't learn this about him until it was too late and because of his actions she is now dead. Do you really want to hold on to hope and end up like her? Atleast Draco is willing to give you a home, a loving and caring husband and someone to protect you regardless of the trials you will face."" He said, trying to drive home the point. Of course he left out the fact that Lily had been married, that Snape had been nothing more then a friend to her and that it had been actually Lily's choice to break of the relationship with Severus as his friend. She didn't really need to know all of this to bring his point home.<br/>"
4403,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 17:26:35",naryashadow,"Somehow the words of this Evans girl didn't really seem to phase Lorelai. After all she would have been stupid to believe that she had been the only woman Severus had cared for. Almost immediately she recalled all of the overturned photographs back at home. This Lily had to have been what was on the other side, why Severus had always wanted to hide them from her. What did strike her was the dead comment. ""Dead?"" Her brow raised a little. It almost sounded as if Lucius was pinning the blame on Severus, as if he had killed her himself. But no, that wasn't the Severus she knew. It couldn't be."
4404,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 17:40:35",fireflights,"""Yes, she died just a year after giving birth to a son."" He said, smiling a little as he could tell he was getting to her. Again he didn't tell her that the son was not Severus's child, why point out things like this? It wouldn't serve his purpose for this little talk anyway. ""The boy grew up with his aunt and uncle because the father couldn't take care of him after it happened."" He also didn't point out the father was dead as well. ""So you see my dear, Snape might not be the best choice to hold out for and you are still alive. You have the choice poor Lily never did and where as Snape didn't kill her himself, he was the one who lead to her demise at the hands of none other then Voldemort himself."""
4405,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 17:57:47",naryashadow,"The talk of Severus supposedly handing one child to someone else made Lorelai's heart stop. Did he still even have Sarulan? As he himself apparently was never seen, there was no way to know for sure. At least not for Lorelai. ""Lan.."" The idea sent Lorelai into a panic. She couldn't allow something like that to happen to her baby. Personally, she cared less about herself. Sarulan on the other hand was obviously her breaking point."
4406,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 18:06:26",fireflights,"Severus indeed did still have his son, he wouldn't ever have let go of the one thing that mattered to him as much as Lorelai did, but Lucius wouldn't tell her this of course, it would ruin everything he had accomplished. ""Oh I am sure he still has him, but he has probably put him off on the house elves to raise while he mopes about at the loss of another woman he claimed to have loved. He's a coward deep inside and it pains me to say that because we used to be such good friends."" He gave a look that almost said he was saddened at the loss of his friend, though Lucius was hardly sad by the traitors loss. ""You must understand, I know Snape as few others do. I grew up with the man, went to school and was even the first to befriend him in our house. I hate bringing this to your eyes but I feel you deserve to know the real man you profess to love.""<br/><br/>"
4407,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 18:22:09",naryashadow,"Swallowing a little, Lorelai eyed the floor for a few moments in silence. ""Why should I believe you?"" Granted with his vagueness, everything the man said to her was in fact true in its own right. Too many things even from Severus' own lips made her feel that all Lucius said was true. Like it filled in all the blanks. The pictures, the punishments, his over protective behavior and constant talk of losing her like he already had. She only stayed out of it because she had already known from being his student that he did not like anyone in his personal life. She couldn't say much to his friendship with Lucius at all, as she did not really know Severus as anything more than a potions master when she had first entered Severus' life. If anything, there was one thing that was not deniable. Severus had not been able to protect her, not even from an infatuated eighteen year old boy. Sure, being caught aware of circumstances Lorelai could handle herself decently enough if she put her head into it enough, but honestly she was not a fighter at all no matter how brave she was."
4408,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 18:37:45",fireflights,"Lucius grinned. ""It's common knowledge that the reason Voldemort went after Lily Evans was because of a prophecy that was since smashed to bits. That Prophecy was told to Voldemort by none other then Severus Snape himself, I was there and would be willing to share the memory with you if you want. Whether Snape knew the prophecy he told was about her or not, I don't know but had he not told the dark lord the information that he wanted, well Lily would be alive today and her son would not have had to grow up without his parents."" He said, standing up. ""Just keep in mind that Snape has had a week to try and find you so far and there has not been a sighting of him even leaving his home. I don't mean that he doesn't love you, for all I know he could love you deeply but he is too much a coward."""
4409,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 19:04:03",naryashadow,"Not knowing what to say now, Lorelai quietly stood and made her way to leave the room. ""Excuse me..."" She couldn't find the strength to sit there anymore, listening to Lucius speak of Severus that way. Skipping her meal and the tea and lunch times that followed, she went back to her room, shutting and locking the door behind her. Seeing her pass, Narcissa gave a thin smile to Lucius in a knowing manner.<br/>Back in her bed, Lorelai sobbed a little into her pillow. How could Severus not want to even try to find her?  Once in a while, Tansy would pop in and try to comfort her since Lorelai refused to see anyone else. The efforts were for not, but at least they were there. The Elf seemed to be her only friend in her magnificent prison, and she was grateful for it.<br/><br/>As dinner came, Lorelai had yet to be seen. The girl had been starving herself all day, and from the looks of it, Draco was in a frenzy. Sighing, Narcissa picked at her food, her eyes upon her son. ""Calm yourself dear. She'll be here.""  Even after another ten minutes had passed, she was confident in the remark.<br/><br/>After what seemed an eternity, Lorelai finally entered the room wearing an emerald green dress, and Draco's ring. Eyes off of the others, she quietly took her seat beside Draco."
4410,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 19:29:10",fireflights,"Lucius watched the girl run from the room, smiling as he spotted his wife and she gave him a knowing smile. He left the library himself, knowing that with her not coming out for meals she was coming to the terms of her new life in her own way. At dinner he sat with his family as his wife tried to calm Draco.<br/><br/>""But she's been locked away all day, what can I do to make her happy?"" He asked, almost at a loss for what to do with Lorelai, his mother he hoped could give him some direction in this. He looked up as Lorelai came in finally, noticing she looked so weary but as she sat he noticed the ring on her finger and reached out to gently touch her hand. ""Are you alright Lorelai? I've been worried about you."" He said softly, leaning close so only she could hear him.<br/><br/>Severus hadn't been sleeping anymore, yes Saurlan was more with the house elf then him as of late but that was because Snape was constantly out trying to find a trace of Lorelai. He didn't know why the Malfoys hadn't surfaced until he thought of something. What if they weren't in England at all? Hadn't he been searching all this time in England with no trace? Well he would have to expand, he started sending his house elves out further to neighboring countries, Scotland, France, Ireland. They had to be somewhere and he had to find her, he would not rest until he found her and brought her back home where she belonged."
4411,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 19:52:19",naryashadow,"Trying to hide the fact she had been crying all day, Lorelai quickly went to eating in her silence. As Draco's hand fell onto hers, she paused and sat her fork down for a moment, her eyes now watching his hand. ""I'm alright... Thank you."" Of course she wasn't, but she was slowly coming to terms with things. Purposely she kept her gaze away from Lucius and Narcissa, not wanting to see the bound to be pleased looks on their faces."
4412,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 19:58:53",fireflights,"Draco didn't know why she had been so upset, as his father had not told him about the conversation in the library. Though he had suspected something had to have happened, because he had not seen her at all today until now and it bothered him terribly that she had hidden herself away from him. ""If you need anything, please let me know Lorelai, anything at all."" He said, removing his hand. He hated seeing her suffer, anything he could give her that would help end her suffering he would gladly do so.<br/><br/>""Draco eat your food."" Lucius chided, noticing his son and Lorelai. He hadn't touched his food all day either, as he was obviously upset by the fact Lorelai had locked herself away and now that she was out here well, Lucius would get his son to eat. It was one thing to starve yourself over something upsetting but once the upset ended then it was time to nourish the body.<br/><br/>""Yes father."" He murmered as he began cutting his meat, taking small bites as he looked over at Lorelai, wishing he knew a way to make her transition to their lives easier."
4413,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 20:28:48",naryashadow,"""I'm fine, really."" Lorelai spoke in a sort of reassuring tone, turning her face to Draco for a split moment. Her hand slightly twitched as his pulled away, fumbling with the large ring on her finger. It was certainly much bigger than the bands she was used to. Even the small ones made her fidget a bit. It was part of the reason one never really saw more than a necklace on her.<br/><br/>""Nice of you to join us, dear."" Narcissa spoke with a grin, noticing the ring on Lorelai's finger as plain as the nose on her face.  Blushing a little in embarrassment, Lorelai nodded. ""I had some things to take care of."" She lied, not wanting to admit that she had been crying. ""Indeed."" Narcissa nodded while shipping at her wine as Lorelai went back to her food."
4414,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 20:37:18",fireflights,"Draco nodded, not wanting to put too much on Lorelai. He ate in silence and when he was finished sat there waiting for dessert. He wasn't sure why but he could tell her eyes were a little puffier then normal, though they weren't red. He looked rather lost of what to say to her for the first time, hoping that she would be alright but not wanting to bring more attention to the fact that she had been upset.<br/><br/>""Well I have heard back from a couple of my ministry friends on the matter, they say it will take a couple of more weeks to ensure that no one would know of the previous marriage. They had received the marriage license aparantly just before the day of the wedding and so it was easy enough to intercept."" He explained so that they were all aware that Snape had submitted the marriage license. ""So it won't be long."""
4415,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 21:02:31",naryashadow,"As Lorelai finished her meal, Lucius' words had caught her ears, making her clumsily drop her utensils onto the plate. He was saying it on purpose, doing this all so she would know she was the property of his son and there was nothing she could do about it. Glaring at her plate, she quickly apologized for her klutzy behavior, and sat her hands in her lap. As dessert came, she passed it up and simply remained sitting at Draco's side  until he himself was ready to be excused from the table. Sitting in silence she assessed the situation. According to the world, she was not a Snape. Draco was free to make her his, which meant now was the time to see just how serious he was about being with her.  It took everything  in her not to break down again during the duration of the meal, but somehow she managed. Still it seemed to take far too long for Lucius and Narcissa to finally leave the table."
4416,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 21:23:48",fireflights,"Lucius stood when he was done eating, holding his hand out to his wife and they left the table. Draco turned to Lorelai when they were gone and tried to rub her back in a soothing manor. ""I'm sorry all of this has been so upsetting to you Lorelai, I truly am. I don't like that it has hurt you when that was never my intention. I really have mucked this up."" He mumbled, unsure of what to say to make things better between them. He had never had a relationship before besides his parents, the girls he had been with him at school had been flings. ""I love you Lorelai and I only want to spend the rest of my life making you happy."" He wasn't the best at apologizing but he would do his best.<br/><br/>If it wasn't for the fact that he couldn't be without her then he would have let her go, he knew he would have but he couldn't. He didn't have the strength inside him to let her go, now or ever. ""I want you beside me, always Lorelai. I will take care of you as best as I can and I will never let anyone hurt you as long as you let me in to know what is going on."" He was saying this to hopefully get her to open up."
4417,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 22:13:53",naryashadow,"Listening to Lucius and Narcissa go, Lorelai turned as Draco had put his hand to her back and gave a small sigh to his words. ""Well, I would be lying if I said you hadn't."" Of course he had mucked things up, it was a point she had been trying to prove for a long while but still a pointless one. Draco still seemed to want to have her at his side, even if she was not a pure blood. The only thing she could hope now was that he would not resent her later on for what she really was. It wasn't as if one could really choose their parents, but of course many did not see it that way. No matter how intertwined the bloodlines were, the pures were to marry a pure, or be kicked from the tree. Inevitably, she assumed she would be asked about her own family, which meant she would have to think of something to hide the fact that she was a half blood. Even with all that she herself was going through for this, she hardly wished something like Draco's getting disowned over it. Eyes quickly moving to the side then back again, she licked at her lips for a moment. Draco did seem to be trying anyways, and because of his downtrodden appearance, she could not help but to feel a little bad about her snappy behavior.<br/><br/>Letting out another sigh, she slowly forced herself to place her hand over his own for a moment, then lightly squeezed it. ""It's alright... There's no sense in dwelling on the past I suppose. Not if we want things to get any better."" Forcing a small smile, she removed her hand and quickly went to her drink, wanting to wash the dry feeling from her throat out. Like Severus, she had preferred to keep most things secretive. It wasn't like Draco needed to know everything anyways. Even if he was to be her husband."
4418,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 22:30:10",fireflights,"Draco nodded at her comments and as her hand touched his, squeezing his he smiled a little encouragingly. ""I won't pressure you into joining me in the bedroom Lorelai, but I hope you will."" He said, looking at her. ""When you're ready to of course."" He had every intention of bedding her when she was ready, wanting to make her a mother again as soon as possible. He didn't believe the baby would replace the one she lost due to all of this but he wanted to give her one to fill the void of the loss. ""Just don't push me away anymore please, talk to me Lorelai."" He was pleading with her for something other then what they had been dealing with."
4419,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 22:43:55",naryashadow,"""I shall be in bed tonight."" Lorelai spoke quietly, not wanting to chance being overheard. If there was one thing to look forward to, it was getting Draco's parents out of the house. She understood why they were there now. It was apparent they were worried about Severus pulling something if he even had the opportunity to see them. Or so she assumed. After all, why else would they not go to their own home and leave Lorelai in peace? Uncrossing her legs, Lorelai stood to leave the table, pulling her wrap around herself to fend off a bit of chill. ""What do you want me to say, Draco?"" She hadn't the foggiest really. She was more than sure that she refused to speak of Severus to him, and she could not see why he would really care. Severus was something in his way, and that was pretty much taken care of. If Draco really wanted to, he could have married Lorelai the next day. It wasn't like he absolutely had to wait around for his mother's devoted list of people to come. It wasn't her day after all. As Draco himself stood to go, Lorelai turned toward the doorway, pausing for only a moment to place her arm in his own. She may as well get used to it now."
4420,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 22:52:03",fireflights,"""I don't know, I just want you to talk to me about things. You've been so closed off that I just don't know what to do Lorelai. Do you like the home? I know you're surprised that I went out of the way to make it something you would like but you never told me how you feel about the house itself."" He said softly. Yes Severus was out of his way now, he had Lorelai to himself but he felt like he didn't really have her. Perhaps having her in his bed would make it feel more secure. She put her hand around his arm as they left the dinning room and he placed his hand on hers as they walked. Yes she would have to get used to it, being with him and being around more but he also wanted her to feel comfortable with him. ""Is there anything you want to change about the home?"""
4421,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 23:06:25",naryashadow,"<em>Maybe some of the residents.</em>Lorelai thought to herself with a chuckle as Draco had asked what she would like changed in the house. Refraining from actually saying this, she sucked at her lip for a moment. ""The house is beautiful as it is, Draco. Besides, as I am not used to such places, I wouldn't even know where to start if I had wanted to."" By such places, she obviously meant in size. Her parents house was decently small as Draco had seen. Just big enough for her and her parents as well as the random guest if they had wanted. Severus' house was a bit larger, of course not as large as the manor that may as well been a castle in Lorelai's eyes, but even then the only rooms that had anything in them were the rooms that they had used. ""I've no intention of changing anything."""
4422,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 23:29:56",fireflights,"""Alright then."" He said as she said she had no intention of changing anything about the house. He wasn't sure if this was the best choice yet but he made his way to the bedroom, opening the door for her and closing it behind him. ""I didn't know what you might want, but there are some night clothing in the closet for you to choose from. I hope you like them, it took me a while as I am not the best when it comes to choosing things for people."" He said, sighing as he moved to the closet and opened it, revealing a closet full of many types of elegant clothing. In the closet were five night gowns, one black (http://www.ladystrange.com/triangle-lingerie-3740-splus-size-sexy-lace-nightgown.jpg), one red (http://www.vintage-bliss.com/image-files/vintage-olga-nightgown.jpg),  a silver one (http://farm5.static.flickr.com/4068/4591091813_e27e72a757.jpg), a blue one (http://blog.vintage-bliss.com/wp-content/uploads/2008/09/plus-size-vintage-olga-nightgown.jpg) and a white (http://speedera.figleaves.com/us/images/eng-usa/products/medium/pm_CJ-8235.jpg) printed one. ""I hope you will find one satisfactory for you."""
4423,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-03-2011, 23:54:15",naryashadow,"Not really sure she was fond of any of the choices, Lorelai reached to grab the blue one, finding it looked at least decent. At least once she was out, she would be able to get her own clothing. Feeling that the odds of the two leaving the room again for that night were slim, she quietly pulled it from the closet and made her way to the changing room. ""I'll only be a minute."" She didn't know why she had said it, perhaps because she felt that Draco would think something strange had to be going on with the way she was acting. With that she quietly went into the small room shutting the door behind her, and began to strip down. Once changed, she removed her jewelry and left it upon the counter, then pulled her hair down as well. Finally, she re-entered Draco's room. The whole thing made her nervous, her stomach was doing flips so badly she felt she was to be sick."
4424,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 00:07:40",fireflights,"Draco changed into a pair of green silk pajama pants that had been embroidered around the waist with a white D.M. They were custom made of course. He laid down on the bed as he watched her emerge from the bathroom and sat back up, his eyes shinning with pride and admiration for the beauty before him. He got up and went over to her, taking both of her hands in his own. ""You look lovely in that."" He said with praise, his hand moving to stroke the side of her cheek. ""I don't think I have ever seen a more beautiful sight then this.""  He wasn't going to rush himself this time, he would show her just how he could make love to her."
4425,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 00:30:39",naryashadow,"Eyes falling to watch his hand, Lorelai stood rather frozen like, hoping she could simply go to bed tonight. Of course she knew she wouldn't be so lucky. Forcing a sort of smile, she quietly walked to the bed and laid down on the right side as she normally had done when sharing a bed with Severus. Despite how hot she was feeling, she quietly pulled the blankets over herself and rested her head upon the soft pillow. Her chest heaved a little as her breathing became heavier. She couldn't at all recall a time she had been so frightened about laying next to someone. She hoped it was not as noticeable to him as it was for her."
4426,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 00:41:53",fireflights,"Draco watched the sway of her hips, the movement of her body and he couldn't help but be entranced. She was beautiful, the most stunning thing he had ever beheld and he wanted to show her he could give her everything. Even pleasure, allot of pleasure. He moved over to the bed and climbed in beside her, running his hand down her shoulder towards her stomach where he caressed the silky fabric of her night gown. ""I promise Lorelai, it will all be okay."" He murmured as he inched closer, kissing the side of her neck, nibbling a little on the skin as his hand caressed her stomach, only moving his hand up toward her breast when she didn't pull away from him."
4427,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 00:52:06",naryashadow,"Feeling the movement of the bed behind her, Lorelai's breath caught in her throat a bit. Her heart seemed to pound. Why was she doing this? Unable to speak, she nodded to Draco's words a little, her eyes fluttering as his lips hit her skin. She didn't move, she couldn't seem to. It was as if she were frozen in place, as if a spell had been cast on her even though she knew that it wasn't the case at all. Already she could feel the warmth of his body, a warmth she had been missing for nights now."
4428,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 01:08:53",fireflights,"Draco hoped she would relax a little as he caressed her body. His lips moved closer to her ear and he began nibbling on her ear as his hand moved closer to her shoulder, pulling the strap of her nightgown down until her breast was uncovered. He slid his hand down to caress the bare skin and pinched the nipple a little, feeling it harden against his fingers as he pulled back to slide down her body until he could take her breast into his mouth. He sucked hard against her breast, groaning at the feeling of her hardened nipple in his mouth. It took all his strength not to move too fast with her."
4429,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 01:22:44",naryashadow,"As his hand trailed over her shoulder, pushing the gown she may as well hadn't put on down her arm, Lorelai lightly shuddered.  It was hard to tell if the reaction was a good or bad one but at least it was a reaction. It was strange having someone else touching her in such ways, and even if Severus was not coming for her, she felt horrible about it. Breast now exposed, she gasped as Draco touched her, hating her body for how easily it reacted to the boys whims. Within moments he was on top of her, sucking eagerly at her chest. Biting her lip, Lorelai tried  to hide a few moans.  Her eyes quickly fell shut, trying to block out just who it was doing this to her, her hands shakily moved to his shoulders, letting her nails graze his skin."
4430,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 01:29:39",fireflights,"Draco heard her stifled moans and took it as encouragement. He continued to suckle on her breast, her nails grazing his back made him arch into the feeling as he bit gently down on her nipple. His hand moved to her other breast, pushing the nightgown away so he could feel the softness of her skin. He pulled her nightgown up, running his hand up her thigh as he reached towards her pussy with his fingers, wondering if she was wearing panties or if she would be bare for him. He could feel his cock growing harder with every touch, every caress of her body."
4431,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 01:45:13",naryashadow,"As things would have it, Draco was not lucky enough to have her anticipating what was to come. His hand slid up her thigh and soon hit the lace material of her undergarments. Immediately Lorelai seemed  to lightly clench her legs at his hand, her chest lightly heaving in a sort of suspense. Already her body was sensitive with need, but she still needed to be coaxed. She wondered if it would have been different in different circumstances. Would she have desired Draco as he desired her? She really didn't know."
4432,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 02:06:19",fireflights,"Draco felt her panties and groaned inwardly, of course she wouldn't make it easy for him. Not that he had expected her to. He slid his hands up further to slide a finger under her panties to caress her folds as he pulled back to look at her beauty. He leaned up and kissed her lips gently at first and as his hunger grew he deepened the kiss. His finger pushed more between her folds and inserted it inside of her, feeling the silk of her pussy against his fingers as he began to slide it in and out of her, slowly fucking her body with it. He would prepare her for him, not take her like he had the first time without preparing her as he wanted her to enjoy what he could give her."
4433,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 02:28:28",naryashadow,"Slowly the feel of hands trailed up in Lorelai's thighs once again, forcing her legs to timidly part from one another. Eyes still shut, she laid there, unable to find the will to push Draco off and tell her to leave her alone. In a brisk movement of skin and lace, the familiar feel of  a finger stroked her lips before finally breaking through her moist walls. Her mouth opened to gasp, but was quickly hushed by another pair of lips on her own, kissing softly at first, possibly even nervously in fear that Lorelai would soon push Draco away, claiming she had enough. The moment hadn't come, and Draco seemed to get a better sense of his bearings because of it. The soft kiss became rougher, so much that Lorelai seemed to moan from the mixture of pressure and his fingering. Soon her hips began to lift and fall with the sensations, her body taking more control than her mind."
4434,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 03:28:24",fireflights,"Draco could feel her body reacting and he wondered just how much of her was in this and how much of it was just normal body reactions. He didn't delve into it, all he wanted was to make her feel good. He broke the kiss to trail his lips down her body, moving lower as he kissed his way down towards her sex. He reached the lower part of her body and pushed the nightgown up to above her hips, his finger still probing her pussy as he looked at her. She was perfect, more then perfect and he wanted to give her every inch of pleasure. He pulled his finger out for a moment and pulled off her lace panties, tossing them off to the side before pushing her pussy lips apart and sliding his tongue down her crevice. She tasted like heaven and with a groan of desire he pushed his tongue inside of her, piercing her with it."
4435,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 03:51:59",naryashadow,"As the kiss was broken, Lorelai slowly opened her eyes, allowing herself to see Draco as he moved down her body. Her blue eyes still showing a bit of nervousness behind them, but never leaving his own. His moist lips grazed her skin, trailing until the gown had gotten in the way. As it was hardly hiding anything now, it seemed redundant to have and yet Lorelai was grateful for it. At the tug of her undergarments, she slowly lifted her hips, actually allowing Draco to remove them.<em>Sev, forgive me...</em>she thought to herself. No matter what she did she couldn't get the man off her mind. Lost in her thoughts of guilt, she didn't seem to realize what Draco was doing until she had felt his tongue enter her folds. Arching her neck she bit at her lip and moved her legs over his shoulders. So far, he wasn't near as good as Severus, but it was an enjoyable feeling none the less."
4436,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 04:24:01",fireflights,"Draco continued to slide his tongue in and out of her pussy, his mind focused on making this enjoyable fot both of them. Yes his movements were more clumsy then Snapes, less sure of himself as he hadn't been with many women in his life and hadn't learned as well as Snape had. But he didn't think he was that bad. He continued his movements inside of her body with his tongue. She tasted better then the few girls he had done this with and he was really enjoying the feel of her pussy against his tongue, the way it felt as her walls quivered around him."
4437,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 05:26:03",naryashadow,"Almost guessing this was one of the first times Draco had done this with anyone, if not the first at all, Lorelai seemed to try to make him feel like he was doing well by making small noises of enjoyment. Half the time however, she felt as if he were a dog taking to a bowl of water. Oh well, it wasn't too bad to endure anyways. As if trying to teach him, her levels of moans changed every so often, the noise becoming slightly louder if he had hit a spot the perfect way, but reducing when it went somewhere completely distant from her sensitive spots. Her hand slowly moved to his head, holding him when he had finally hit the most sensitive spot of all, her leg slowly rubbing up and down his back as her voice moaned to him."
4438,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 05:49:35",fireflights,"Draco listened to her moans, noticing as he hit certain spots she moaned louder and longer then when he hit other spots. As he hit one particular spot she grabbed a hold of his head and rubbed her leg up and down his back as he lapped at her body, stroking and licking the spots of her that made her moan louder. He took his finger and began using it to rub against her clit, remembering how the other girls had liked it. He wanted to make her orgasm before he made love to her."
4439,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 06:16:36",naryashadow,"Lorelai inwardly groaned a little, wondering just how much she would have to teach Draco about taking care of a woman. At least with her discreet methods of teaching him how to use his mouth he seemed to do well enough. Inevitably it was his hand that finally put her on edge, giving him just the reaction he had been wanting from her. As she felt she could no longer stand it, she finally worked to push his head away from her, her voice lightly panting."
4440,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 06:33:21",fireflights,"Draco continued to lick and suck on her pussy until she came around him, sucking up all of the juices that flowed from her until she pushed his head away and he moved up, smiling at her as he positioned himself between her legs. He positioned his cock at her entrance and looked down into her eyes as he began to push himself inside of her body. He grabbed her legs, holding her open to him as he slowly worked his way in, a small moan passing his lips as the head of his cock entered her fully. With a good thrust of his hips he was buried deep inside of her and began pumping his cock in and out of her."
4441,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 06:54:01",naryashadow,"""Dra..."" Lorelai started, putting her hand to his chest in attempts to stop him, but instead of finishing his name, it had turned into a loud gasp as he slowly pushed himself into her. Nails flexing at his skin, she let her eyes flutter a bit as he broke through her barriers. Her lips lightly quivered, then let out a heated moan as he thrust hard into her, forcing her to take all of him in as he began to pump inside of her. For a few moments she laid there, slightly lifting her hips, letting him get a good enough feel of what he was doing until the position was no longer working for her. If she had to go through it, she may as well enjoy herself somehow she imagined. Hand once again pressing to his chest, she guided him to where he was halfway sitting upward, then slid her legs back over his shoulders while grabbing one of his hands and putting it against her hair. Once he had gotten the idea, she lifted her upper half, grabbing Draco by the neck and pulled him into a deep kiss, moaning heavily each time he managed to thrust back into her."
4442,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 16:21:28",fireflights,"Draco hadn't expected her to take the control she had as he thrusted into her but when she made him move into a nearly sitting position and put her legs up on his shoulders he didn't mind. Infact as he pushed back inside of her he noticed it allowed for deeper penetration and groaned at the feeling as he thrusted deep inside of her. The kisses made his heart soar as it seemed she was finally giving into him, giving into the situation completely. His grip tightened on the back of her head, tugging a little on her hair as he increased the speed and force of his thrusts, moaning as it felt incredible. He kept up the harder pace as he felt his balls tighten, he wanted to make her orgasm again before he did."
4443,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 17:25:56",naryashadow,"Not exactly expecting such a force change so quickly, Lorelai gasped loudly as Draco began to penetrate her body faster and deeper. Breaking the kiss, she put her forehead to his own and continued to hold his neck, her moans becoming soft screams. If Draco kept this up, the experience wouldn't last long. Mentally it was a good thing for Lorelai, physically however....<br/>Unable to continue to hold herself up from the forces against her, she fell back to the pillows and moved her grip to the bed, clutching its edges tight enough to make her skin pale. Her voice continuously let out small screams at just how good he was actually feeling inside of her unlike the first time Draco had managed to lay with her. Tightening against him, she moved her hips in rhythm of his own, releasing a hand from the bed and sending it back to his chest in the process. Draco was on the brink of his own release, and if she could help it, it wasn't going to be inside of her."
4444,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 18:09:04",fireflights,"Draco continued to thrust hard and fast into her, as she laid back against the bed. Their bodies slapping together from the force as he watched her beautiful body moving beneath him. He wanted her to find her own release again before he found his and slid his finger down to find her clit, stroking it as he kept the pace of his thrusts in and out of her. ""Cum for me Lorelai, cum hard."" He panted as he felt his own release nearing even more with more thrusts of his cock into her tight sheath. For a woman who had just had a baby a few months ago she was surprisingly tight, not that he minded as she felt incredible around him. He wasn't going to give her much of an option about where he would release though, as he planned as soon as possible to impregnate her with his own child, to start a family with her but he didn't tell her this."
4445,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 18:35:53",naryashadow,"Closing her eyes to it all, Lorelai heavily breathed as Draco began to rub against her. After a few good strokes her body began to tense and arch, her walls gripping him a bit more than she would have liked as Draco had forced her to release over him. Left panting and almost weak, she fell back again, and tried to push Draco off before he could do anything but from the looks of it, he wasn't going anywhere. The last thing she wanted was to have a child with Draco, at least for now, but it seemed he had a different feeling on the subject even if he hadn't stated it. Left completely sensitive from her own release, Lorelai sat gasping, trying to speak but couldn't seem to manage to get out more than a few syllables."
4446,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 19:23:34",fireflights,"Feeling her walls contract around him Draco groaned in pleasure as he thrusted a few more times, holding her to him as he released his own orgasm inside of her. He collapsed atop of her, his cock still buried deep inside of her as he panted and kissed the side of her neck. Only when he felt himself go soft did he pull out of her and slid over to the side, laying on his back and looking up at the ceiling. He knew it would probably take some time before she got pregnant but he was pleased with himself with the thought that this could very well be the time he succeeded in impregnating her. ""That was incredible."" He croaked out, licking his lips of sweat as he turned to face her, his hand stroking her arm as he looked at her."
4447,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 19:56:13",naryashadow,"Turning her face towards the door, Lorelai sucked in a bit of air, wanting to avoid Draco's gaze. His hand lightly stroked down her arm, sending small shivers down her spine, her eyes a flutter. Unable to speak she merely nodded and reached at her gown to quickly cover herself again before once again pulling the covers over her body. For the most part, she still had the urge to leave the room, but considering she refrained from doing so. Still, she remained at her side of the bed, now laying on her side and out of Draco's arms. At the moment, she couldn't really bring herself to force her way into them, but at the same time she did not push him away either."
4448,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 20:58:46",fireflights,"Draco watched her turn her back to him and sighed, he could not force her into loving him and her being in bed with him was a start, but he knew it wouldn't be easy. He got up, only to put his sleeping pants back on and then laid back down. ""Good night Lorelai."" He said softly as he closed his eyes and turned his back away from her, he would let her come to him if she wanted him to hold her."
4449,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 21:13:14",naryashadow,"Somehow easily falling asleep there, Lorelai woke up the next morning to find herself pressed against Draco. Somewhere along the night, the need for a warm body against hers became too much to bear, inevitably forcing her to unconsciously seek refuge beneath Draco's arms. Blinking a little at the new light of the day, she came to realize her head was tightly pressed against his chest, her arms folded in between them in the same way she had usually done with Severus. Seemingly blushing at this, she slowly pulled away."
4450,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 21:21:08",fireflights,"Draco had felt her move closer to him in the middle of the night and had turned to wrap his arm around her as any husband or lover would. He slept with her nestled like this for the remainder of the night and as she woke, pulling away with a slight blush his eyes opened and he looked at her. ""Good morning, I was thinking that if you wanted we could go clothing shopping for you, maybe if you wanted to get a new dress for our wedding. When you want, you just need to let me know and we will go out together and I will let you shop to your hearts content."" He told her."
4451,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 21:31:33",naryashadow,"Seemingly shocked at what Draco had said, Lorelai turned to stare at him for a moment, her mouth slightly open. ""I thought... you said I cannot leave here until...."" He knew well enough what she was trying to say, until she was a Malfoy, but the words would not come from her lips at all, possibly because it would have made everything feel all the more real to her. Granted, she hardly wanted to shop as she was nothing like most who would kill at the opportunity to be in her spot, but it could have possibly been a chance to be seen somewhere. The hope of it slightly rose inside of her until she had remembered what she had heard. No one was looking."
4452,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 21:45:16",fireflights,"""No, I said you cannot leave here alone. If I take you or mother takes you then you are with a Malfoy of blood. But that doesn't mean it won't be difficult, you would still feel a slight discomfort but I would have to hold your arm as we walked through it. Now I am willing to do this for you Lorelai but I would need your word that you wouldn't try to escape me because honestly I can make it so you can't leave here by refusing to take you outside. I don't want you to feel like a prisoner in your home and I know I have, this is me trying to make amends."" He said, looking at her sincerely. ""If you would rather my mother choose your dress though, I can have that arranged."""
4453,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 22:04:57",naryashadow,"Sighing, Lorelai fidgeted with the blanket as she took Draco's words into account. ""I won't..."" Why would she? She had no wand, no chance of getting far, so what was the point in trying. Whatever would happen outside of the manor would be far out of her hands. She couldn't help but to feel like a child having to go through such routines just to step outside of the door once in a while, but she supposed when it all came down to it, she wouldn't believe herself either. It couldn't have been a secret to Draco that despite everything, she did want to get back to her home. It wasn't that she was not flattered or grateful, it was simply the fact of while all this was her, at the same time it really wasn't. At the comment of her going out with Narcissa, Lorelai visibly cringed. ""No, no not that."""
4454,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 22:10:05",fireflights,"Draco nodded. ""Just tell me when you want to go and I will arrange it, give me at least a day in advance though so I can take the necessary precautions."" He didn't like the fact that she had to be a prisoner here as much as she didn't and wished to be married so that she didn't have to be. He got up out of the bed and went into the bathroom, showering quickly before coming out and dressing. ""I'm going to go to breakfast, I hope you will join us soon enough."" He said, leaning down to kiss her cheek briefly before walking out of the room, whistling happily."
4455,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-03-2011, 22:26:46",naryashadow,"""The weekend is fine..."" Lorelai spoke in a quiet tone as Draco headed towards the shower. Once the water was on, she slowly climbed from the bed and went to look out the window. If only she knew how to do spells without a wand. A patronus... anything. But of course as she was nothing compared to the elite wizards she was lucky she could actually work a wand. Wand... Her brain suddenly seemed to blink on at the word. Draco couldn't have had his wand in the shower with him. In fact, she hadn't seen him with one since they had been there. Thinking he might've hid it away in the room somewhere, she quickly began to search for it while also paying attention to the running water. Dresser, nothing. Nightstands, nope. She even checked the closets and the mattress but still couldn't seem to find it. ""Where are you?"" She muttered angrily to herself as the water began to turn off again, then quickly went to sit in front of a mirror, pretending to be going through her own things as Draco had come out to dress. Watching from the corner of her eyes, she began to quietly brush her hair out, trying to see if he had done anything that she might have overlooked. As he came over to her and kissed her cheek, Lorelai forced a small smile and sat the brush down. ""Of course.""<br/><br/><br/>As he once again left, she let out a sigh of relief and scanned the room once again. There was nothing there, she couldn't have overlooked anything. Obviously Draco had anticipated her trying to nab a wand when no one was looking. ""Tansy?"" Lorelai's voice squeaked in a hopeful manner, then with the sound of a loud crack the bat eared elf appeared at her side. ""Yes mistress?"" Lorelai sighed defeatedly at the term. Constantly she had asked the elf not to call her that, but as it was not proper to do otherwise for the elf, she relentlessly continued. ""Tansy... I need your help... Can you go to England, unseen of course, to the manor of Severus Snape? I need to know if the baby is alright."" She paused in a bit of thought for a moment before going to the clothes she had been wearing the night before and pulled Severus' engagement ring from a hidden tag on the inside of her dress. Dropping it into an envelope she had found, she quickly scribbled and placed a simple note that read:<em>I am safe, just take care of our son. ~LS~</em>inside of it as well. ""Leave this where the master of the house can find it, but do not say anything to anyone, or let yourself be seen at all. Got it? You're not to speak of this to Draco, his family, no one. If they stop you, tell them that I had asked you to go to one of the shops to find a chocolate box I had been craving. Any will do so long as you have one when you come back. Now be careful, and hurry."" Guessing that Tansy had understood, Lorelai handed her the envelope and watched as she hid it in her clothes and disappeared with another loud crack.<br/><br/>As there was nothing more to do, Lorelai went to have a quick shower herself. Within minutes she was coming down the stairs and into the dining hall dressed in  a one strapped plum colored dress that cascaded to the floor (http://www.axmas.com/819-9260-large/beach-gorgeous-formal-sweetheart-prom-dress-axpd319.jpg), her hair in large wavy curls. Even Narcissa had to smile a little at her appearance. She certainly was Malfoy material beneath it all. The more than extravagant  diamond necklace  (http://llfull.bidz.com/graphics/1/03/48/41.jpg) around her neck glistened as she passed by the windows and over to where Draco was sitting to take her own place as it had become common knowledge to her. ""Good morning, I hope I haven't kept you waiting too long dear."""
4456,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 02:21:30",fireflights,"Draco nodded as she said this weekend, he would make sure he was able to prepare for that and make sure that she would not be able to escape, if that was her plan. Though he didn't say this of course.<br/><br/>Tansy nodded at her mistress's instructions. As Lorelai was the only one to treat her respectably Tansy was more likely to do as her mistress asked her to. She took the envelope and aparated out of the home, to the home of Severus Snape. Once she was inside she went to check on her mistress's baby, seeing him in the nursery with his house elf nanny, feeding she knew the baby was alright. She was about to go place the letter when she heard steps behind her.<br/><br/>Snape walked into his son's room. He may have been letting his son spend more time with the nanny but had atleast made it a point to come and spend time with him. He waited for the baby to finish eating and took him from the nanny, burping him. As he did he spoke to the boy. ""Well, still no sign of mommy. I am still trying but there isn't any way of knowing where they are."" He murmered to his son, rocking him as he patted his back. ""I wish I knew where to look for her, it's getting impossible.""<br/><br/>Tansy tiptoed away as he continued to talk and sat her mistress's item on the dinning room table before aparating out to report to her mistress her findings.<br/><br/>Draco smiled as she entered the room, calling him dear. It felt good to finally have her warming up to him, last night surely had a hand in that though he would not say this to anyone. ""No, not at all. You look lovely."" He praised as he took a sip of his juice."
4457,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 02:36:38",naryashadow,"Only giving a sort of smile to the comment, Lorelai sat in her place and quietly began to eat a bit of toast and jam. Being her usual self she did not do much more than listen to the conversations around her. Even if they pertained to her, she really did not feel she had much of a place in them at all. Mainly, her mind wondered about Tansy, and if she had managed to get past. If not, she knew the elf was smart enough to do as Lorelai said and come back with a specified item to make it look like she really had been shopping for her 'mistress'. She couldn't really help but to hope that Tansy had seen her family, maybe even to the point where she could figure out what was going on behind the closed doors.<br/><br/>It hadn't been long into breakfast that she had caught Tansy running about from the corner of her eye, beckoning her while the others were not looking. Making a nod toward her plate as a discreet response, she waited until she was able to leave to call Tansy again."
4458,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 03:43:56",fireflights,"Breakfast soon finished and Draco excused himself, giving Lorelai a kiss and telling her he had some things to handle. Of course it was things for her, he had planned to prepare for their weekend trip and the wards he would have to displace to make sure nothing happened to her too badly when he took her out of the manor.<br/><br/>Tansy waited anxiously in her mistress's and master's room, hoping that her master would not come in and demand to know why she was there. She began to pace until the door opened and she looked up, hoping it was her mistress that was coming in, she had allot to tell her mistress.<br/>"
4459,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 03:52:08",naryashadow,"Giving a nod, Lorelai excused herself just after Draco had. She really was not much for wanting to sit around with the in-laws anyways. Saying her goodbyes, she quietly left the room and made her way back upstairs to find Tansy waiting. ""Hello, Tansy."" She smiled lightly to the elf as she went to go and sit upon the bed. The poor thing looked a nervous wreck. It was enough to make Lorelai feel rather bad for asking Tansy to do such things for her. ""Are you alright?"" Her voice broke out once again in the silence before remembering to go and lock the door just in case. Tansy more than likely had enough skills to keep herself from being overheard, but it would still be nice to have a warning should Draco decide to return."
4460,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 04:32:19",fireflights,"""Tansy's alright missus. But Tansy had many things to tell missus Lorelai. Tansy saw your child Missus and he is good. He has a nanny who helps him and cares for him."" She said, fidgeting a little. ""Tansy left the letter Missus said to on the table."" She looked a little scared at what she was going to reveal, hoping no one would get mad at her. ""Missus, I saw mister Snape and he came in to see your son while Tansy looked on. He said he was trying to still find you missus."" She said, kicking her foot a little, hoping she had done well."
4461,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 04:46:37",naryashadow,"Hearing Tansy's words, Lorelai couldn't help but to smile and hug her. She knew it. She just knew Severus wouldn't have given up. Hearing it from Tansy was all she needed. ""Thank you, Tansy."" Standing, Lorelai began to pace the room a bit. Somehow she had to figure out some way to help Severus, while also seeming to be everything Draco wanted her to be. If he found out she was going against him, it would more than likely mean her being locked away for good. Picking up the box of candy Tansy had picked up, she handed it back to the elf. ""You can keep it, just remember do not tell anyone else what you've seen or heard.""<br/><br/>Continuing her pacing, Lorelai bit at her nails a little in thought. When Severus did find her, married or not she would leave, and she certainly did not want to leave Tansy behind."
4462,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 04:54:39",fireflights,"Tansy nodded to her mistress and took the chocolates, thanking her profoundly and promising not to tell anyone what she had seen or heard. Tansy left the room, excited at the prospect of the candy.<br/><br/>Severus walked into the dining room after spending time with his son and saw the envelope, his brows furrowing. He went over to it and opened it, watching the ring fall out. Lorelai's ring. He sat down hard on the chair and stared at it, pulling the little note out he read it and felt his heart pound in his chest. She had gotten a message to him, but no real defining information about where she was. Just telling him that she was okay and to look after Sarul. He wouldn't give up on her, not now or ever and if he found her and she didn't want him anymore, well he would set her free then. But for now he had to hold out hope that he could and would find her.<br/><br/>Draco spent the majority of the day preparing for their weekend trip to the village. He hadn't told his parents and when dinner came he waited for Lorelai to tell her it was set up and they could go out on Saturday afternoon so that she could shop."
4463,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 05:11:07",naryashadow,"After Tansy had left, Lorelai quickly unlocked the door once again and sat in thought for a good long while. She knew what she had to do, but she certainly didn't feel any decent about it on either account. Had Draco actually been hurting her she might have felt otherwise, but as he was doing nothing more than pining for her and devoting himself, she couldn't help but to feel a little guilty there too. After a while of being alone in the room, Lorelai finally made her way downstairs once again, and out the doors of the manor to the garden where she spent most of her day picking a variety of flowers into her own little bouquet that seemed rather Halloween like in it's colors of orange and black. It wasn't a hard guess that all the while she was being watched.<br/><br/>When dinner time had arrived, Lorelai made her way inside with her arrangement held close to her nose as she entered the dining room. Seeing Draco there she lightly smiled before picking up a vase and tossing it's contents into the fireplace, switching it out with her own flowers."
4464,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 15:55:49",fireflights,"Draco watched Lorelai come into the room, a smile on her face and flowers in her hand. He couldn't help but smile at her as she put her flowers into the vase right in front of them, removing their contents before hand and sat down beside her. ""I'm glad to see your in a better mood."" He said softly, making it only so she could hear him. He was beginning to wonder if last night had been what both of them needed, because it almost seemed like it as she seemed to be in a much better mood today."
4465,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 16:45:46",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco, Lorelai lightly blushed and gave a small nod. ""Its wonderful out today."" It was only half the truth but no one needed to know the rest. Obviously Draco himself was in quite the mood as well, and Lorelai could guess why. She had to admit the interaction was good in its own right, but it was wrong in her mind none the less. Especially now that she knew Severus was still trying  to find her.<br/><br/>Also noticing the changes in attitudes, Narcissa looked to her husband with a small grin. Still she couldn't help but to feel something was a tad off. Perhaps the wedding should not wait? She thought to herself for a while, finally deciding it would be best to share her thoughts with Lucius in private."
4466,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 17:02:10",fireflights,"Draco smiled at Lorelai as she said it was beautiful out. Yes, it was a lovely day but her smiling made it all the lovelier. He cut his meat, his mind on the fact that his bride to be was becoming more relaxed around him. It was nice to know that it might make her happy after all to be with him.<br/><br/>Lucius smiled at his wife as she grinned at him. Yes things were getting better for Draco, it seemed as if Lorelai was warming up to him now. He wondered if it would be prudent to up the marriage and he had the feeling his wife had the same thought as he could see the wheels turning behind her eyes. He would be sure to talk to her about this after dinner as they retired for bed."
4467,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 17:10:48",naryashadow,"Going back to her meal, Narcissa finally broke the silence. ""You've been gone today, Draco?"" She didn't very much like the idea that the two seemed to always be whispering to one another like school children. She didn't know why, but for some reason it set her nerves on end. Perhaps because Draco was not one to be secretive with his mother. Even if it was mere flattery for the girl she couldn't understand what could not be said aloud.<br/><br/>"
4468,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 17:19:29",fireflights,"Draco looked up at his mother, startled a little. ""Oh, yes well I had some things to handle. Nothing majorly important but I just wanted to get it done before the weekend."" He said, he might have been out but it wasn't outside of the homes bounds. ""I was around the grounds mother, nothing too major and no one would have spotted me."" He said, trying to reassure her. He smiled a little at Lorelai, knowingly so that she would see that he had meant it for her benefit."
4469,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 18:14:24",naryashadow,"Raising  her brow, Narcissa eyed the two again. What was with this secretive behavior? Was she just being an overprotective mother, or was something really up? She looked to her husband for some sort of hidden answer but really could not get  anything. Sighing, she went to eating her meal. Was this how it was to be one she and Lucius had returned home? As any mother would, she was feeling the pangs of losing her baby, despite said baby being practically a man.  ""As long as everything is alright, dear."" She spoke after a long silence, her attention going to Lorelai. If there was one thing she was told that she could do well, it was occulmens.<br/><br/>Partially wondering why Draco was not telling his parents of his plans, Lorelai returned his gaze for a moment and lightly brushed his leg with the back of her hand as she raised it to the table. Once every so often, she would look up to see Narcissa staring her way, and would give a rather smug expansion to the woman. She wasn't letting her defenses down that easily."
4470,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 18:24:10",fireflights,"""Everything is fine mother, please don't fret."" Draco said, trying to reassure his mother. Draco didn't tell his mother because he knew she wouldn't approve and he just didn't want to fight over something so trivial as a shopping day with his bride to be. ""Honestly you have nothing to worry about. I just have things I need to get done is all.""<br/><br/>Lucius sighed as he listened to the conversation. ""Cissy dear, please stop worrying. Draco is a man now and can handle things."" He said in a tone that said they would discuss this later, Narcissa needed to just relax and let their son become the man they had raised him to be.<br/>"
4471,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 18:46:11",naryashadow,"Rolling her eyes a little herself, Lorelai sipped at a glass of water, nearly choking on it as she had to hold back a laugh from hearing Narcissa's apparent nickname. Narcissa however seemed to pale, not noticng the girl anymore. The name was something her sister had put on her in their childhood so she was used to it. Only now she still was not used to not having her sister. ""Very well, Lucius."" Her face quickly diverted from the people around her and down to her plate. Yes Bella had gone a little insane, but she was still her sister. A sudden thought came to mind; hadn't one of the other death eaters said it was Severus that did her in? How very rich.. She thought to herself, he took from her, now they were taking from him. Granted she couldn't very well kill the girl. Not while Draco was infatuated with her anyways. Still she could only imagine his seeing her with Draco would kill him worse than her death would. Especially once the two had their own family.<br/><br/>Somehow, noticing Narcissa's reaction made Lor feel almost sorry for the woman. Of course she didn't know what was going on in her head, and frankly didn't care to find out. After that, Narcissa quickly ate and left the table saying nothing to anyone save for a house elf, whom she instructed to bring her water and the usual pills for her head as if she were ill.<br/><br/>Letting her usual self get the better of her, Lorelai finally spoke. ""Is she alright?"""
4472,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 19:01:33",fireflights,"As Narcissa left the room Lucius sighed, he hated having to use his authority against his wife but she did sometimes have troubles with everything in life, especially with Draco being a grown man now. ""She will be fine."" He said to Lorelai's question and excused him self, bidding them good night. He made his way to their bedroom and wrapped his arms around Narcissa. ""It will be okay my love, just let Draco make his own mistakes. He will never learn it we don't."" He said softly into her ear, holding her against him. He knew that their being unable to have another child upset Narcissa, especially now that her baby had grown up and was making it out on his own.<br/><br/>Draco watched his parents leave the room and touched Lorelai's hand. ""My mother hasn't adjusted well to things that have happened to her family and my growing up just isn't setting well with her either."" He admitted, he had heard many fights between them about more children, even when younger his mother had wanted more and she was now nearing the end of the age of being able to have more."
4473,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 19:27:12",naryashadow,"As the bedroom door opened behind her, Narcissa looked over her shoulder for a moment before turning back to the window again. Rather sullenly she gazed out, thinking things over while Lucius had come up behind her, placing his arms around her waist. Sighing to his words, she nodded. ""I know... but that doesn't mean I have to like it."" She didn't necessarily think that Lorelai was a mistake. The way Draco had brought her about perhaps, but nothing more than that. However, she did see the girl as someone stealing her son from her, which did not bode too well with her. It all made her feel sick inside. Even if she had been able to have other children she was sure she would have felt the same. Draco would have still been her first, and the hardest to see go. ""I've been thinking, perhaps we should not wait long for this."" Turning in Lucius' arms, she gazed up at him with a hint of worry. ""You may have been able to make her believe that Snape is not after her, but you and I both know he can be determined when he wishes to be. He's already taken Bella from me, I won't have him taking Draco.""<br/><br/><br/>Sitting downstairs, Lorelai picked at a piece of cake while Draco spoke about his mother. ""No, of course it wouldn't."" What mother would enjoy losing her only child? Granted hers was not really lost at all, Lorelai easily understood it. At least she knew for a fact that Severus was taking care of him in his own way. That was enough to make her feel a little better about it all."
4474,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 19:54:35",fireflights,"""Of course you don't have to like it my love, I don't very well like it either but I am accepting of it."" He told her as he kissed the back of her neck. When Narcissa mentioned her sister Bella he sighed, knowing that she had a hard time with the fact that Bella was gone. ""Yes perhaps we should, Severus Snape is a thorne in our side that I want to extinguish as quickly as possible."" Lucius said with a growl. ""So when would you think you can put together this wedding my love, with all of our friends attending no one would dare crash it.""<br/><br/>""Mother would never adopt which I understand but it would have made my life allot easier if there had been a sibling to take some of the attention off."" Most saw Draco as a spoiled child but sometimes he just wanted to break away and be left alone. He didn't get the chance for that and so had decided a long time ago he would have more then one child."
4475,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 20:15:49",naryashadow,"Thinking for a moment, Narcissa closed her eyes, savoring the feel of Lucius' lips across her skin. Outside of him and Draco, there was no one else left in the world that she cared for. She only hoped that Draco's choice in a wife would be the same. ""Give me a week. Those who do not manage to come by then do not belong anyways."" Though she did not necessarily want to bring everyone here, Narcissa did trust her husbands judgment. If he said that Snape would not dare come here with all of the others around, then she believed it. The house was large enough to accommodate several guests as it was, so there was no problems there. Knowing Lucius knew exactly who was and was not to be spoken to of this, she put a finger to his lips as he looked at her once again. ""Just take care of the guests. I'll have the girl completely ready by this weekend."" Sure there was a lot to do for such a large wedding, but with all of the house elves and the use of magic, Narcissa was bound to get it all done. She was determined to get that ring stuck on Lorelai before Severus had a chance to take her back.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Seemingly surprised at Draco's words, Lorelai sat her fork down and thought to herself for a moment. She too had been an only child, and therefore actually understood what Draco had meant. Most of her relationship towards her parents, especially her mother, she felt was because she was the only child they had. Still, she never exactly figured she would ever have anything in common with Draco. Swallowing what little pride and secrecy she had, Lorelai finally gave a nod. ""I think I might've preferred it as well. Let someone else be Amelie's doll for a change."" She partially cringed, remembering all of the high end parties and such that Amelie would send her to. Truthfully, Lorelai did not belong with the upper class, she was far too much like her father for that even if she did have the looks for it."
4476,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 20:44:31",fireflights,"""As my lady commands."" Lucius grinned and pulled her against him, kissing her deeply. No matter how cruel Lucius was to the outside world, he would always hold love for the woman in his arms. Ever since he had seen her in school he had known he would make Narcissa Black his bride, and now he held true to his love for her. He led her to the bed for a night of lovemaking, determined to spend the night in her arms.<br/><br/>""I will be glad when they go back to London. Honestly I love my parents but it will be nice to just be us, you know."" He said softly as he ran his finger down her arm softly. He also couldn't wait to see if he was going to succeed in giving her a child. A child he desperately wanted to have with her."
4477,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 20:52:33",naryashadow,"""You and me both."" Lorelai sighed, not realizing she had said it out loud until it was too late. Quickly she tried to correct herself. ""I mean, not to be rude or anything... it's just... Well, they do not really have much of a place here other than watching us at all times, and I've never been one for authority."" Her words were a little flustered and fast, but got the point out none the less without bluntly stating that she did not like them at all to begin with. Feeling a fool none the less, Lorelai shook her head. ""Draco, before we go upstairs... would you by chance like to take a walk outside?"""
4478,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 21:03:43",fireflights,"Draco nearly laughed as she said she would like to be rid of his parents as well, hearing her hurried explanation he smiled. ""Yes I know, it is rather redundant to have someone hanging over your head."" He agreed. When she asked if they could go out for a walk he nodded. ""Absolutely."" He said as he stood and held his arm out for her to take. ""Come my dear, lets go take that walk."" Once she had taken his arm he lead her out of the house and out on to the grounds. ""It is set for this weekend, the wards will allow you through with you at my side."" He explained, knowing that outside the house it would be less likely that he would be overheard."
4479,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 21:17:36",naryashadow,"""A little."" Lorelai admitted as Draco stood, then following suite, placed her arm around his and followed him out. As they stepped outside, the rush of cool night air hit Lorelai dead on. It was a feeling she welcomed after having sat with her back to a fireplace for some time. Leading Draco along the paths she had taken earlier in the day, she paid most of her attention to the night sky. The darkness of night was always something she could take refuge in. As he spoke to her, she gave a small nod. ""Can't wait."" The idea of getting out of the place and figuring out just where she was, was more than exciting to her. Even if the place was beautiful she was steadily becoming restless."
4480,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 21:47:52",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she said that she couldn't wait to take the trip out of this place. But he was so oblivious to the fact that she wanted out of the house more then it was to have an outing with him. He walked with her around the gardens his hand on hers as it rested on his arm. ""I hope you like the village."" He said, making conversation. They were in France, in a remote are and she would learn this when they went out on the weekend. He hoped that nothing too bad happened because of his giving in and letting her out. But he didn't want to keep her cooped up here either."
4481,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 22:16:28",naryashadow,"Enjoying the night, Lorelai seemed rather content, even with Draco at her arm instead of Severus. It wasn't that she had fallen out of love with Snape, that was far from the case. However, after spending so much time with Draco, she did find herself actually enjoying his company. It beat being alone for sure, and he was a bit more tolerable when he was not busy pining away at her in desperation.  She couldn't help but to wonder just how she would feel the longer she stayed with him. At the moment he was likable, but not enough to actually say she loved him. ""Village?"" She raised a brow at the word in curiosity while leaning over to pick one of the yellow lilies she had been passing, then after smelling it, gave it to Draco."
4482,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 22:37:15",fireflights,"""Yes, village. There is one just past the Forest's edge."" He said as she bent down to pick a lily and gave it to him. He took it into his hand and smiled as he smelled it. ""Thank you, it's a quaint village really, kind of small in size but it has some decent clothing shops. As well as some other shops you might find enjoyable."" France was the fashion capital of the world. She would more then likely find anything and everything she could possibly want when he took her to the village."
4483,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-03-2011, 22:52:45",naryashadow,"Shaking her head a little, Lorelai sighed. How much clothing did he think a girl needed? She had enough to change for every meal, tea time and outing without having to wear anything more than once if she didn't want to. Granted, she did have it in mind to get some under clothes that didn't make her feel like an old woman. Still she was hoping for more than clothes shopping. The pampered princess thing was way over her head no matter how much Draco thought she needed it. ""Draco... Do you like living this way?"" She asked for mere curiosity reasons, curious if he perhaps wanted something more in life, to see if there was something deeper to him."
4484,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 00:17:05",fireflights,"Draco looked at her as she asked him if he was happy living like this, it had been the only life he had known. The proverbial golden spoon in his mouth all his life. ""Yes, I am happy with my life the way it is. I know there are those out there who like you didn't grow up like me and I think that's why I like you so much. I want more and though I like my life I find that I want something more. Something those high classed witches my family consorts with can't seem to give me."""
4485,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 00:43:24",naryashadow,"""I don't understand.... What is it you think I've got, Draco?"" She hardly found anything in her worthwhile, nothing that stood out enough to think that she could possibly gain his attention anyways. Shaking her head a little, she slightly agreed. ""You're right. I do not come from the same world so I can not really understand much of it. Amelie is well off, but you really can't tell from looking at the house. Its more of her raising methods that show it."" Obviously she didn't really care to call the woman her mother, something she hadn't necessarily told this to Severus but seeing as Draco had met the woman there was no sense to hide it. ""She had always wanted me to marry better than she did."" In other words, rich. ""For longer than I can remember she had me going to balls, receptions, anything anyone with money was bound to be. It  was more her life than mine."""
4486,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 03:50:28",fireflights,"""I don't know how to explain it Lorelai, I really don't."" He said as she asked what he thought she had. ""I just know that there is definitely many qualities about you that I want."" He had seen many women who were half blooded and not one of them had caught his eye, just Lorelai and he didn't know why but it was her he wanted. More then anything he wanted her. When she said her mother wanted her to marry wealthy he chuckled. ""Well looks like your mother will get what she wants then, though I am sorry you didn't like her actions I am sure she had your best interests in heart Lorelai, don't hold it against her too much."" He said as he stroked her face gently."
4487,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 04:25:26",naryashadow,"Shaking her head at the comment, Lorelai watched Draco's hand from the corner of her eyes and sighed. ""More of her best interests."" Honestly even now Lorelai fully believed that Amelie found her to be nothing more than an utter disappointment, and not near lady like as she would like for her daughter to be. She had to admit, she was nothing like the usual witches Draco would know, as they all wore nice dress robes all the time, acted prim, proper, snobbish as Lorelai liked to put it, and more than likely wouldn't do half the things Lorelai would. Lorelai was simple, she could wear nothing more than a tank and a pair of shorts and be happy. She didn't need a million dresses. Yes she wore them, but for most things she enjoyed doing, especially those outdoors, a skirt was just a hindrance. Somehow feeling as if she enjoyed the contact of Draco's hand against her skin, she shyly turned away once again to continue her walking. ""Obviously we do not speak to each other. She hasn't even got a clue about this world or anything in it. According to her, magic, unicorns, and everything in between is completely non-existent, while all the while also being immoral."" She rolled her eyes."
4488,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 04:32:31",fireflights,"Draco nodded as she said that her mother and her didn't speak. ""Well from what I saw of her it seems that it's best she doesn't know."" He said, sighing softly. ""I just wish I knew how to make things better for you and your mother, honestly I couldn't be without my mother for too terribly long without at least talking to her."" He loved his mother, more then allot probably thought. Sure she was over bearing at times but she always had his best interest at heart and it was the one thing Draco understood."
4489,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 04:45:50",naryashadow,"Shrugging a little, Lorelai crossed her arms in a care less manner. ""I think we're better off not communicating at all. It only turns into fighting no matter what I do."" Where as some people needed their mothers, Lorelai had found a way not to. Truthfully, she easily found everything she needed without the help of a mother getting in the way. ""I haven't actually sat and talked to her since I was sixteen and left. Mostly only dad."" Her voice came out as if the behavior was completely normal, though obviously to Draco it wouldn't be."
4490,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 05:06:38",fireflights,"""Well I can't pretend to understand your reasons, because honestly I don't think there can be anything to stop a child from needing their mother in any aspect but I never had your childhood."" He said as he listened to her explanation. ""I'm not saying you have to go and make amends with her, don't get me wrong. I am more saying that every mother makes mistakes with the best intention of her child at heart but she does do it with her child's best interests in mind."" Draco knew he would never force her into opening back up to her mother but he also wanted her to know that he did understand her mothers actions even if he didn't agree with her reasoning for it."
4491,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 05:18:48",naryashadow,"""Malfoy... you never cease to amaze me."" Lorelai shook her head, actually letting out a chuckle. He was in fact human beneath it all, though sometimes it might've been hard to tell. Lightly yawning, she turned to head back to the house. The best way to change a subject on such an hour as this, was by going to bed. ""Let's go back inside."" Not caring to know what else had been going on at the moment, she slowly pulled her arm from his, and took him by the hand to lead him back in. It wasn't until they had made it back to the bedroom that she had dropped it once again and went over to a mirror to take some of her things off and put them away. As she was still not very comfortable with changing in front of Draco, she took her gown into her hand then made her way into the next room, shutting the door behind her with a ""Be out in a minute."""
4492,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 05:24:30",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as she said that he never ceased to amaze her. ""Well stick around and I will just keep amazing you."" He grinned and as she said to go back inside, taking his hand he obeyed easily. Once they were inside the home and then to their bedroom he watched her grab her night gown and then head into the bathroom to change, telling him that she would be out in a minute. He changed into his own night pants and climbed into the bed, waiting for her to join him. He didn't think sex would happen, though he wouldn't have said no if she wanted it. But he didn't want to seem like a horn dog either, he wanted their relationship to be more about them, not sex. So tonight he planned to just lay beside her and hold her if she wanted."
4493,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 05:34:45",naryashadow,"While dressing for bed, Lorelai had to admit she might've been feeling a little nicer towards Draco, but she honestly did not want to repeat what had happened the night before anytime soon. When she had finally come out of the small washroom, she was rather relieved to find Draco was not going to push things with her. Crawling into the bed beside him, she laid as she had done the night before. Something Draco would soon find was more routine of her than her wanting to completely avoid him as she could. The same would be said of her mornings. Go to bed one way, wake up another. It was being with Severus that had made her routine the way it was, only with Severus, she usually put herself in his arms to begin with. With Draco, if she had been in his arms it was through the course of the night, or because he himself had wrapped himself around her. Giving a sort of nervous half smile as she moved to her side, she paused, kissing Draco on the cheek surprisingly, then rolled over to go to sleep. ""Goodnight, Draco."""
4494,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 05:46:45",fireflights,"""Good night Lorelai."" Draco said as he laid fully down and closed his eyes, quickly falling asleep.<br/><br/>The week passed quickly and the weekend came. Draco had planned to take Lorelai out while his parents were off doing their planning, he had learned and told Lorelai that they were wanting to move up the wedding and that they were to expect the wedding within the next week. He was currently waiting at the front foyer for her, his wand in his pocket and his mind anxiously awaiting their day out of the manor.<br/><br/>Lucius had sent out the wedding invites to his and Narcissa's friends and told them that it would be one week from this weekend. He told them to rsvp and so far only twelve had responded. He knew that the more there, the less likely Severus Snape would get through the bounds and take her back. If he could find them that was."
4495,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 06:03:07",naryashadow,"""A... A week?"" Lorelai was rather startled by the news. Were they not even going to give her the time to get herself used to the idea of being with Draco? Sure they were getting along, but still. It wasn't as if she were crazy about him. It was hard to be in more than a state of shock with it all.<br/><br/>When the weekend had come, Lorelai woke up a bit later than she normally would, which meant Draco had already been dressed and waiting for her elsewhere. Quickly changing into a green and gold  cocktail dress  (http://img.thepriceguide.com.au/81274.jpg) and a pair of black stiletto heels, Lorelai finally made her way down to where Draco had been waiting for her and offered her hand to have him help her down the last few stairs as she pulled on a cloak to keep her warm. ""I'm ready."" She smiled a tad brighter than usual, her large curls of hair bouncing at the sides of her face with every step down. Though the idea of the arrangement coming along a bit sooner than expected was there, for some reason she did not care to let it bother her."
4496,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 06:08:15",fireflights,"Draco saw her approach and sucked in his breath, Merlin she looked beautiful. As she said she was ready he smiled and took her hand. ""Then lets go."" He opened the door and they headed out of the house, walking down towards the ""hole"" in the wards he had made. He walked her through them, watching her for any sign of discomfort. He had done all he could to make sure it wouldn't be so bad, perhaps a tummy ache and some nervousness, but nothing that would harm her. As soon as he was sure they were through the ward he turned to her, concerned. ""Are you okay? It didn't hurt too much did it?""  He of course was in a black suit, with a crisp white shirt and no tie.<br/>"
4497,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 06:19:43",naryashadow,"Walking through the break in the wards, Lorelai slightly began to waver a bit, forcing her to hold onto Draco's arm a little tightly. Now standing on the edge of the forest, she put a hand to her head for a moment, feeling rather dizzy. If something as simple as a break did this much, she was worried what a full ward would have done if she had tried to get through on her own. Blinking a little, and resting against Draco's chest as he spoke, she forced a small nod. ""I'll be alright."" Had anyone else seen and not known what they had walked through, it would have easily been conceived that the two were having a sort of romantic moment. Though as romantic as it could have been, it was far from the case. Figuring that they would be apparating to the village, Lorelai took a moment to look at the trees but did not move from her spot against Draco. As much as she would have enjoyed running through there, it was certain not to be such a good idea at the moment. Instead, she suggested something else. ""Draco, could we go to a small cafe or something first?"" She hadn't eaten yet, and as small the time apart had been with Draco, she had a feeling he hadn't either."
4498,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 06:33:25",fireflights,"Draco held her as she steadied herself against him, rubbing her back. Once she was married she would not have to worry about this but until then, well it would affect her. ""Of course."" He said as she asked if they could stop at a cafe first. He kept her close and pulled out his wand, aparating them to the outskirts of the village where no one would see them and released her once he was sure she could stand on her own two feet. ""Welcome to Gordes France my love."" He said as they reached the edge of the village. Before her she would see a village that looked as if it had stepped out of the history books of muggle times."
4499,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 06:46:17",naryashadow,"Though she might've been able to stand, Lorelai did not do much of releasing Draco. As the small village came into view, her breath caught in wonder. ""France?"" She had figured they were out of England, but she never really tried to guess since she hadn't ever left the country before. The village was rather quaint, cute in its own right, and something that seemed well out of its time. Easily she could admit she liked it here better than the bustles of London. Smiling a little, she leaned upward, kissing Draco on the cheek as she usually did, and gripped his hand a little to show that she would not be trying to run off. ""It's lovely."" Biting at her lip, she then walked out of the treeline with Draco and headed down the cobbled streets until they had found somewhere to sit down and eat. After going through the ward, it was a must for Lorelai. Not really used to being waited on in such places, she quietly stepped through the doors and over to the counter, requesting a few dessert like breakfast items and a cup of tea. Once she had gotten the order taken care of completely, she moved to find a table."
4500,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 06:54:24",fireflights,"Draco walked with Lorelai to the cafe, a quaint little bistro that held many french pastries and food. He walked to the counter himself and ordered a cup of tea for himself as well as a buttered croissant and paid for both of their items before making his way to the same table she had chosen. He sat down on the other side of her as they waited for their items and smiled at her, his hand reaching out to touch hers. ""I thought you might like it."" He told her, knowing she would like olden day things. This in it's own right was why he had chosen this village. Because he knew that she would like it, that it was something that they could enjoy together. ""You look fantastic in that dress by the way."" He said as the food came up and he moved back so the waitress could set it down. ""But then you look fantastic in anything you wear."""
4501,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 07:09:19",naryashadow,"Blushing slightly at the compliments, Lorelai picked at a jam filled pastry for a moment, trying to hide her blush while gazing at the plate in front of her. ""Thank you..."" For the moment, she was in her own little world with only Draco beside her at the moment. She didn't even think to look around at anyone else. After having a few bites of her food, she scooped a bit on her fork and smiled, swaying her shoulders back and forth. ""Try it."" Funny as it might have been, she actually fed the fork of cream cheese and strawberry jam pastry to Draco before finally pulling the fork away from him. As the chairs were easier to maneuver, and there was no Narcissa or Lucius there to watch them, the two sat close enough to tell there was more going on than a simple friendship. The ring on her finger verified such things. As no one there would know them, it could have easily been thought that she had already been Draco's wife."
4502,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 14:23:56",fireflights,"Xenophilius Lovegood had been on the prowl for Zotwanger Knacks when he spotted Draco Malfoy and an unknown woman sharing an table at the small diner and when he saw the ring on her finger he realized this was a golden opportunity to show that Draco Malfoy wasn't the spoiled little brat everyone claimed he was. Taking his camera as the girl fed him some of her pastry he snapped the picture before walking over to them. ""Hello Mr. Malfoy, I think I speak for all the wizarding community as I congradulations on your wedded bliss. Who is the lovely bride?"" He asked, assuming they were already married.<br/><br/>""Lovegood! Get out of here you nutcase!"" Draco snarled, inside knowing this wouldn't be a good result, not only would his parents freak but if a story was posted about them it would give Snape a place to look. ""If you write about this Lovegood so help me I will make you wish you were never born!""<br/><br/>""Oh of course not Mr. Malfoy, I would never."" His voice sounded sincere but the look on his face as he winked at  the unknown girl told another story. ""I do really wish you the best of luck with that one ma'am."" He said as he left the small cafe, the wheels in his head already turning out the story."
4503,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 18:14:33",naryashadow,"As she was minding her own business, Lorelai didn't seem to notice Lovegood with his camera in the background of the cafe. Chuckling a little at Draco she had went back to eating her food just as Lovegood had approached. Not really sure who this was, she raised a brow as he had congratulated the two. Of course it was not hard for anyone to recognize a Malfoy if they had been from the same community of wizards, so it seemed no surprise that the man had known who Draco was.<br/><br/>While Lorelai avoided the question, as well as avoided stating her name, Draco seemed to go into a fury. Whoever this earthy looking figure was, obviously was not on Draco's good side. Placing her hand that was hidden beneath the table on Draco's thigh, she spoke rather low so as to keep this Lovegood from hearing her. ""Draco, calm yourself..."" The last thing she wanted at the moment was to spend the day with a rabid animal. It was then that she had caught who exactly he was. Of course, it all made sense now. This was Xenophillius Lovegood, main writer of the Quibbler. The one paper the Malfoy's were never really able to control. Lorelai could have said something, who she was, who she really was, but somehow she couldn't manage to choke the words out. The fleeting opportunity quickly passed by unused, Xenophillius was now walking out the door. Utterly confounded, Lorelai took to her tea. Why didn't she say anything?"
4504,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 21:41:25",fireflights,"What Lorelai didn't know is Xeno wouldn't care what the young Malfoy said, he would make sure that the story would get into the quibbler regardless of his wishes, complete with the photo of the cozy looking couple.<br/><br/>Draco sighed as he watched Lovegood leave and looked at Lorelai, perhaps nothing bd would come from that but he couldn't help but feel as if this was going to be really bad for him. ""Maybe that twit won't tell anyone."" He mumbled more to himself, greatful that Lorelai hadn't said anything to Lovegood about who she was. He pushed his croissant away and waited for her to finish so they could finish their shopping and get home."
4505,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 21:53:24",naryashadow,"Sighing a little, Lorelai stood up to leave without finishing as well. Honestly she had no intentions on anything more than walking about, but from the looks of things it might've been better to just go back home. Draco was bound to be in a mood, and having him constantly looking over their shoulder certainly was not Lorelai's idea of fun. When he had stood up as well, Lorelai bit at her lip for a moment in a nervous sort of behavior, then quickly leaned over to him, kissing him softly on his lips, her hand gripping at his shirt. ""Come on, lets get out of here."""
4506,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 22:00:22",fireflights,"Draco nodded and they left the cafe. ""Where do you want to go? This might be the only chance for shopping without my parents."" He reminded her as the walked. The kiss to his lips had served to put him in a better mood but it still mad him nervous now that they had been spotted."
4507,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-03-2011, 22:14:08",naryashadow,"Lorelai hadn't really known why she decided to kiss Draco at that moment, or why she even initiated such a thing outside of their bed. Usually Draco had to be the one to do it, which she supposed made this one all the better for him. ""Why don't we just walk a little?"" Hand taking his own, she moved her arm in her usual spot and made way out the door. The streets were no where as busy as it was back home, maybe twenty or thirty people at the most seemed to be in the open, many either in their own little groups while others walked alone, giving small nods and hellos. Lorelai surprisingly answering with a bit of rusty french. Being muggle raised, Lorelai was not so much above talking to the likes as the Malfoy's might've been. Noticing Draco's paranoid glances, she gave a sigh and turned a corner with him, placing her free hand to his arm. ""Relax a little, dear."" Purposely she refrained from saying his name, just in case. ""Nothing is going to happen in the middle of a muggle spot. No one wants to deal with that mess."" By mess she meant the ministry. Coming across what looked to be a lingerie shop, Lorelai paused for a moment as if debating it, then finally broke free of Draco and made her way inside."
4508,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 04:53:57",fireflights,"Draco nodded as she said to relax and that no one would want to deal with the clean up, perhaps she was right. He walked with her through the village and they stopped in front of a lingerie store and he smiled as she eventually went in. Perhaps, just perhaps she was going to get something to wear for him....he hoped. ""I will try for you."" He said as he followed her into the store.<br/><br/>Xenophilius Lovegood unlocked his room at the inn and sat his camera down, excited to find something that was truly worth writing about. He sat down and took out his quill and parchment, scratching down the words he would publish the next morning in the Quibbler.<br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 24pt;"">Draco Malfoy Marries!</span><br/><br/>Yes that's right ladies, your bountiful young commodity Draco Malfoy has been snagged up by a very pretty unknown woman pictured above. The extravagant ring on her finger was enough to tell me that she had taken Mr. Malfoy's heart and ran away with it. If the picture hadn't been worth a thousand words itself! So look but don't touch, for he is taken and so are his riches. I ran into the new Mrs. Malfoy and Mr. Malfoy enjoying a cozy little breakfast on what was no doubt their honeymoon in the quaint little village of Gordes in France. A perfect little village that seems set back in time, untouched by the imperfections of the world. A perfect setting for love struck couples everywhere, I highly reccommend it.<br/><br/>Xeno giggled like a schoolboy as he developed the picture and attached it to the story, sending it off by his owl to the Quibbler so it would certainly make the cover, what Malfoy wouldn't make the front page?<br/>"
4509,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 05:11:21",naryashadow,"Not caring to spend too much, Lorelai went around grabbing just enough to keep her from feeling like she was dressing like an old woman at nights. Granted she could have easily slept with nothing on, but considering she was not that comfortable with Draco yet she hadn't cared to. Leaving Draco sitting elsewhere, she quickly went into the dressing room to try everything on. When all was said and done, she bought a basket full of items that included a  cabaret looking bra set (http://www.fredericks.com/Lace-Up_Cabaret_Half_Slip/46820,default,pd.html?cgid=lingerie), a  black and white lace and mesh chemise (http://www.fredericks.com/Corsetted_Rockette_Chemise/46818,default,pd.html?cgid=li11) and a few other racy gowns that would appease her well enough. It was possible that she was in fact buying said things for Draco as well as herself, but she wouldn't very well admit it out loud. Deciding against giving the show of things to Draco while she was in them, she quickly went about trying each item on to make sure they were a perfect fit, then came out of the room once again. Once it was all paid for, she nervously rubbed her arm. ""I think we should get home now."""
4510,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 05:17:36",fireflights,"Draco had looked through some of the outfits as Lorelai went and tried on her outfits. He wished she had shown her some of them but hadn't complained apon seeing some of the outfits she had purchased. They would surely be put to good use in his mind. As she said that she thought they should go home he nodded, not wanting to stay here out in the open with the likes of Lovegood about. He Walked with her back out of the village to where it was safe to aparate and aparated them home. Once back through the wards his mind was so focused on getting to the house so he could try and encourage Lorelai to model some of the outfits for him that he forgot to close off the wards he had put the hole into. ""Some of those outfits looked very appealing dear."" He murmered in her ear as they walked toward the house. ""Might I entice you in showing me one of them?"""
4511,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 05:23:51",naryashadow,"Not really having paid much attention to the wards herself, Lorelai walked back to the house as if they were not there to begin with. Actually chuckling to Draco's request, she shook her head. ""In due time, Draco."" At the moment, she had something else in mind to attempt to ease Draco down a little. Guessing it was nearly lunch time, if not early dinner, she bit at her lip as they had walked through the door and to the stairs. So far, there had been no sign of Lucius or Narcissa. Either they were gone as well, or they were already waiting in the dining room. Stopping at the foot of the stairs, Lorelai turned to face Draco, her hand grabbing the front of his shirt. ""How about we both be a little late?"""
4512,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 05:37:04",fireflights,"When she said in due time his face fell a little but when she suggested they both be a little late to the meal he grinned widely. ""Yeah, I think we can arrainge that."" He said as he looked into her eyes, so many prospects running through his head about why she wanted to be late to the meal. He really wanted to see her in one of those outfits."
4513,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 05:50:28",naryashadow,"As if someone completely different had taken over her, Lorelai quickly took Drako's hand and pulled him up to the bedroom. Waiting for him to come through the door, she tossed the bags to the side then shut the door behind him while softly kissing him on the lips, her free hand stroking his cheek. Pulling back before he could get comfortable with it, she moved him to sit on the bed and did something else rather uncharacteristic of her so far. Hands reaching behind her neck, she unlaced her dress and let it fall to the ground, leaving her in only her heels, stockings, black lace panties, and a  blue satin corset covered in black lace. (http://www.fredericks.com/Ooh_La_La_Corset/56099,default,pd.html?cgid=corsets) Obviously a Parisian style. Shaking her brown hair back over her shoulders she finally made her way over to him once again and sat in his lip, straddling him as her hands slid up his shoulders. She couldn't very well understand it, but she actually seemed to want this. Leaning down a little, she slowly began to trail her lips over his neck, determined to make him forget about the morning for at least a little while."
4514,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 06:09:33",fireflights,"Draco followed her to the bedroom and as soon as the door was closed behind him, Lorelai was there, kissing him. He groaned into the kiss and wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her to him until she pushed away and he watched her from the perch on the bed where she positioned him as she removed her dress to reveal any man's best dream. God she looked gorgeous in that outfit, it made him instantly hard with anticipation as she straddled his hips and as her lips trailed over his neck, Draco could hardly believe his luck. He had the most sexiest woman in the world on his bed, taking control and he loved it. His hands slid over her back to stroke her ass over her panties, god she felt good."
4515,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 06:30:28",naryashadow,"Pushing the jacket from Draco's body, Lorelai slowly began to undress him, her voice softly purring at the feel of his erection pressing into her body as she rubbed herself against him. The need to be with someone was far too much for her at the moment, and that someone had managed to be Draco. Had she not been so needy, she might've taken the time to assess things, make herself remember what was happening outside of the manor. Remember that she was married to Snape even if the world did not know it, and that he was looking for her though according to the Malfoy's, he wouldn't have long before she was completely Draco's anyway. Narcissa was seeing to that. Finally getting Draco's shirt off, Lorelai pressed her lips to his again, putting one hand to his crotch to remove his pants just enough to get what they had both been wanting, while the other ran through his blond hair, tugging here and there. Already panting at the heat between their bodies, Lorelai smiled a little while whispering in Draco's ear as his hand grazed her backside. ""Rip them off."" He was strong enough to do it, and she knew it from the many times he had held her down during their other sessions of lovemaking. As soon as the rip was heard, she was kissing him once again, moaning loudly into it as she pushed herself down onto him. So far, she had zero intentions on leaving the room again that day."
4516,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 06:39:36",fireflights,"Draco had been surprised with Lorelai's initiative, but he was very glad for it as well. When she had gotten his jacket and shirt off he groaned against her as he leaned down and kissed the hint of her breast through her outfit. She freed his erection and told him to rip her panties off, which he had obliged without hesitation. When she lowered herself onto him it was like being in heaven, her tight walls caressing his hard cock as she began to fuck him, his hands on her beautiful ass as he helped guide her. They didn't leave that room at all that night, nor did they even really leave the bed. Her actions had empowered him into a night long love making session, stopped only by his asking the house elf to bring them food.<br/><br/>When they woke the next morning he had his arms wrapped around Lorelai, her body soft and warm in his arms. Draco was sure after last night that there was nothing he had to worry about. Lorelai was his, he was certain about it now. He leaned over and kissed her shoulder before getting up and making his way into the bathroom. He started a shower and washed himself, a smile forever plastered on his face which in it's own right was an unusual sight.<br/><br/>Minerva had just awoken, going to her kitchen for some cofee and her morning paper. She had stopped along time ago reading the Daily Prophet, for they tended to not report the right information. She was just about to sit at her table, cup in hand when the headline of the quibbler caught her eye and she gasped, dropping her coffee. On the cover of the quibbler was none other then Lorelai and Draco Malfoy. She read the story and quickly ran to her room to get dressed, she had to see Severus and fast."
4517,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 07:33:33",naryashadow,"Somewhat groaning in her sleep, Lorelai rolled back to her side as Draco had left the bed, not fully waking until he had made his way out of the shower. She had a lot to think about at the moment. For instance, had Draco been right? Had she actually managed to fall for him during Severus' absence? Or was she doing everything she had been simply because she was giving into the inevitable? She had seen a side of Draco that no one else ever had a chance of, which seemed to help a lot to get her to ease into his companionship. He really wasn't as bad as he let the rest of the world think. He was simply... misunderstood. Hand running down her bare body, she looked around the room for a moment. Somewhere in the night she had lost her corset, along with everything else she had been wearing. The blankets also became non-existent and could be seen laying on the floor still. The only warmth they had cared to have the entire night was their own as their bodies were pressed together, Draco's hand intertwined in her own. Laughing a little at his expression as he came from the bathroom, Lorelai rolled to her stomach and shook her head. ""Stop being so obvious."" Her voice lightly teased at him. His youth showed quite a bit as he walked about as he did, obviously reliving every moment of the night before in his head, over and over again. Bending her legs so that they were swinging in the air behind her, Lorelai quietly began to dig through the bag they had brought back the night before, keeping her promise of letting Draco see her in one of the items she had bought. Not caring to shower first, even if she did smell a little like sex, she pulled out the bra set she had bought and began slipping into it. Leaving the bra loose, she turned her back to Draco, lifting her hair a little. ""Would you mind getting that for me?""  Her finger pointed down at the clasps of the bra as she waited for him to do so. Once that had been taken care of, she moved to the closet pulling out a  thick white sweater and a pair of jeans (http://www.gulum.net/model/resimler/emmy-rossum-1024x768-23279.jpg), something she was sure Draco had to have snuck into the mix as Narcissa would not have bought such things for a girl, then quickly dressed. Hair once again in a mess of curls, she skipped most jewelry save for the emerald necklace Narcissa had bought for her, and the ring Draco had given her, which she never seemed to take off to begin with. Then slipping into her heels and spritzing herself with a little bit of perfume, she went back over to Draco, kissing him on the cheek. ""Ready?"" She hardly anticipated spending another meal with his family, but at the moment she was hungry enough not to care.<br/><br/>Downstairs, Narcissa was coming into the dining room. After not seeing her son at all the day before, she quietly wondered a few things, but thanks to Lucius reprimanding her from checking up on him, she wound up missing what he had been up to. Going into the dining room with Lucius, her arm held tightly in his own, she went to pick up the waiting papers that were on the table, the morning's edition of the Quibbler falling from in between it all. Sighing, she kneeled to pick it up from the ground, turning its cover to where she could see it, then gasped loudly, her face turning red with anger. ""Learn from his mistakes, Lucius? Well what do you think of this one?"" It was rare she had found the nerve to be mad at Lucius, but this was her son she was talking about. Standing she held the paper to where Lucius could see it, the cover emblazoned with large letters, stating 'Draco Malfoy Marries!' with an image that was sure enough Draco and Lorelai, not at home but in the town, then another smaller image closing the article of the two kissing somewhere.  ""We leave the boy for five minutes and look what happens!"" She was furious that was for sure, especially after reading the story that went along with it. How did Draco expect to stay out of Snape's range like this? ""There has to be over a million copies of this ridiculous thing out there, and everyone has seen it by now!"" Angrily she threw the magazine to the table, not only wanting to yell at her son for being so stupid, but yell at the girl as well for her making Draco so reckless."
4518,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 14:24:56",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as she teased him. ""I can't help it,  last night has put me forever in a good mood."" He said as he dressed himself. He moved over when she asked him to clasp her bra  for her and did so, kissing her neck as he moved away. He felt as if he was on top of the world and when Lorelai asked if he was ready he nodded, taking her arm and wrapping it around his as they left the room together and made their way to the dining hall.<br/><br/>Lucius stared at the paper his wife had angrily popped in front of him. The boy had been careless for the girl. Though he didn't show it nearly as well as his wife, he was furious with his son's carelessness. ""We will have to nip this in the bud."" He said, his voice cool and collected but showing all the anger he had at his son and his future wife. As the door opened he looked up, his eyes locking on the young couple. ""Draco, you have been careless and it will not happen again!"" He said, sliding the paper accross the table to his son and Lorelai."
4519,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 15:31:09",naryashadow,"Entering the dining hall, Lorelai quickly fell silent upon noticing the expressions on Lucius and Narcissa's faces. Narcissa appeared as many people described her, cold. Her face obviously seething as she looked at Lorelai, her thin lips twisted in an angry expression. Confused, Lorelai took her seat. Wasn't this what they wanted? Her devoting herself to their son? Hearing the slide of paper, she glanced from the corner of her eyes, not really catching much more than it being the quibbler. After a few moments however, her eyes shot back to it, realizing what she was seeing and gasped so loudly it might've been a small scream. What if Severus had seen all of this? Her heart pounded in her chest, not seeing the bright side of Severus now being able to find her. No, what she saw was different. What she saw was her weakly succumbing to everything Draco wanted her to be. She knew she had, but she didn't very well want it advertised. Severus might've seen this and given up completely on her. He couldn't possibly want to come for her now. Strange enough, she was not positive she wanted him to. Her mind was so clouded, she didn't know what she wanted. Nearly hyperventilating, Lorelai dropped the paper and swayed a little, forcing Draco to catch her."
4520,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 21:54:47",fireflights,"Severus stared at the paper in his hands, no, this had to be a trick. His Lorelai was cozied up to Draco Malfoy? Was  this a joke? Planned by the Malfoy's to hurt him? Did she even want him to find her? Was this why she had given him back his ring? All these questions pounded into his head as he crumpled the paper up and threw it angrily into the fire. He knew he needed to find out the answer to this, needed to see if she even wanted to come home to him and Sarulan.<br/><br/>Draco stared at the paper as his father glared at him, damn that Lovegood to hell! He barely had time to register that Lorelai had fainted and move to catch her before looking at his parents. ""I told that lunatic not to run that."" He growled, irritated. ""It was only a quick trip to the village, I didn't think it would do any harm.""<br/><br/>""That's just it Draco, you didn't think."" Lucius said irritably. ""I would expect more then this from you."""
4521,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-03-2011, 22:23:47",naryashadow,"Arms crossed, Narcissa stood behind Lucius, eying the scene. The girl toppled like a leaf from a tree at the sight of the paper, which only made her scoff worse. ""Look where your not thinking has gotten us. Everything you worked for, everything we have worked for, completely ruined! How long do you think it will take them to come after her?"" Even if Draco had the confidence that Lorelai would stay, Narcissa did not. Her main worry though, was what Snape would do the moment he found her boy, even if Lorelai chose to be with him. Groaning she put a hand to her head, slightly pacing back and forth. ""You couldn't have thought of a memory charm? Nothing? You just let him walk away?"" Like Lucius, she had expected a lot more out of her son.  If it wasn't for this girl clouding his mind all the time... Her voice grumbled lightly, ignoring the fact that Draco was trying to care for her as she was still completely passed out. ""Your fathers friends should be arriving tonight. You will both be watched, and she will be heavily guarded. One more wrong move Draco, and you will regret it."" Of course by friends she had meant the house was to be filled with a few well known Death Eaters, her threats mainly heading towards Lorelai as she could never physically hurt her own son."
4522,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 02:44:25",fireflights,"""We were in a diner full of muggles mother, what would you have me do? Bring the entire ministry down on us?"" Draco snapped, irritated that his mother was treating him like a child. ""Honestly, it would have been worse to do that, besides Snape won't come for her after a picture like that, he'll think she wants to stay which after last night I believe she will."" He said, knowing thwy didn't know what the two had been up to last night.<br/><br/>""Do you really believe Snape won't come after her just because of one picture that could have easily been faked to try and throw him off, Draco use your brain will you."" Lucius said coldly. ""You and that girl are not to leave this house again until your married is that clear!"""
4523,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 02:57:24",naryashadow,"""The ministry can be bought!"" Narcissa snapped back at her son before being silenced by Lucius. It was all for the better as she felt like she could not hold off her fumes the way her husband could. Scowling she turned her face to stare into the fireplace, her hand moving to the back of Lucius' chair. As Lucius had finished the conversation, she lightly sighed. ""Go do something with the girl, wake her up, lay her down... anything. Just go while we think all of this over."" Her voice was much calmer than when she had first started speaking, rather defeated more than anything.<br/><br/>Completely confounded at her sons behavior, she kept her gaze elsewhere, her thin lips pursed together. How could Draco let himself get so delusional?"
4524,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 03:18:10",fireflights,"""It could in the past mother but though others owe father favors not all of the ministry can be bought."" Draco reminded her. Since Scrimegour had come into office, though they still donated well Draco had seen a decline in their ability to control the ministry, had Fudge remained it would have been so easy.<br/><br/>""Calm yourselves, both of you!"" Lucius hissed at their bickering. ""Draco, take care of your fiance, your mother and I need to talk."" He said as a dismissal.<br/><br/>Draco picked up Lorelai and carried her out of the dinning room and back to their room, laying her gently onto the bed and kissed her lips to try and wake her."
4525,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 03:30:05",naryashadow,"Sighing once again, Narcissa moved to take a seat after Draco had left the room. Placing her head against the palm of her hand. ""What are we going to do about that boy?""<br/><br/>Back upstairs Lorelai lightly began to blink and squirm a little as Draco kissed her in attempts to wake her up. She wasn't so much pushing him away as she was more going for air than anything. Realizing she had fainted, she suddenly flushed with a bit of embarrassment. ""Draco... I-I'm sorry I didn't mean to..."" She couldn't think of a time she had actually fainted before without the aid of a stunning spell. With her luck it just had to have been at the greatest moment of all."
4526,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 03:47:24",fireflights,"""Sadly my love there is not much we can do about him. He is not a child and once this is all over he will be a married man. But we have coddled him too much, myself as well as you and he hasn't learned that sometimes the best thing to do is lay low."" Lucius sighed. ""I want those two followed, I will put house elves on their tail and order them to tell us if they try to leave the grounds again.""<br/><br/>Draco backed away as Lorelai came awake and began apologizing. ""Don't be, are you alright?"" He asked, concerned that perhaps she was falling ill and didn't know it. ""I am going to strangle Lovegood if I ever see him again though. We are pretty much under house arrest now."" He grumbled, irritated at the result of just wanting to spend a good day out with his fiance."
4527,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 03:59:35",naryashadow,"Pushing herself up a little, Lorelai seemed to shrug a bit. She had been on house arrest to begin with. How was this any different? ""I'm fine..."" At least she thought she was. She couldn't think of a reason for her suddenly getting ill, and she wasn't hurt. Not that she had been aware. ""Don't worry about him, the damage is done, its through."" Sighing, she eyed the bed, resting her back against the headboard. She couldn't imagine anything good would come with the paper, she couldn't imagine Severus would want anything to do with her. While she might've grown to care about Draco, it was Severus she loved. She would have gone with him if he came for her. Now that chance was not going to come. At least, she couldn't see it happening."
4528,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 04:28:06",fireflights,"Severus gripped his head as he thought about this, what could he do about Lorelai? He loved her but the picture was damning, it looked to him that she was cozy and comfy in Draco's arms. It really made him wonder if she wanted to come home, only way for him to tell was to find her and ask, but he knew it would break his heart if she did want to stay. It wouldn't kill him, for he was stronger than that but how could he raise a child alone? Not only that how could he be without her?<br/><br/>Draco sighed as she said not to worry about Lovegood. ""I will try."" He said, sliding his hand down her cheek lovingly. Draco and Lorelai spent the night in their room, mostly with Draco fawning over her to make sure she was alright.<br/><br/>The wedding day came much sooner then Draco had anticipated and he was soon forced to spend the night away from Lorelai. He had protested this, saying it didn't matter to him about seeing the bride before the wedding but his mother had been adamant and he soon gave in. Draco had woken this morning and soon was bustled into a whirlwind of preparations. He soon found himself sneaking off to find Lorelai, wanting to get out of the preparations of this wedding which was about to drive him nuts.<br/>"
4529,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 04:48:11",naryashadow,"The day of the wedding had arrived, and so far, not one sign of Severus. Sighing, Lorelai let her shoulders slump a little as she sat in the window. This was it, she was going to be a Malfoy and that was that. It might not have been so bad, but Draco still was not Severus. The house was swarmed with Lucius' 'friends', making Lorelai so uncomfortable, that she had gotten to the point where she would not leave her room, thanks to one of them grabbing her by the face and looking her over like a piece of meat. If it weren't for Draco watching her, she had the suspicion whoever it was, was bound to do more than look at her. Severus might have been in the crowd at one time, but he was no where near as frightening as the ones that walked through her corridors now. Lorelai lightly shuddered, knowing that the same one was standing outside her door this very moment. It was one thing to be in the company of Lucius and Narcissa, but surrounded by Death Eaters? If anything, she really could not wait for the 'I do's' simply because it meant they would all leave. Every single one of them, including Draco's parents.<br/><br/>The wedding was in a manner of hours, two to be precise, and Lorelai had yet to put her  diamond embedded gown (http://image1.dhgate.com/upload/201010/93/ff8080812b4d97de012b576217d318c8/productimg1286362142111.jpg) and veil (http://www.prom-dresses2009.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/12/lace-and-rhinestone-wedding-veil.png) on. Currently, she was still sitting in her  white lace chemise (http://www.fredericks.com/Fitted-for-a-Queen_Chemise/46708,default,pd.html?cgid=li11) that she was to wear beneath the gown and a pair of white heels. Hearing a bit of noise behind her, she peeked at the doorway. Apparently the 'guard' was getting into it with what sounded like Draco about getting into the room. As the door finally opened, she quickly got up to cover herself, not wanting to give the guard the opportunity of a better look at her."
4530,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 05:50:17",fireflights,"It had taken Severus some time to find out where they were, even with the information Lovegood's story had given him it had been hell trying to find the home they had hidden well in the Forrest. Though, not well enough. When he had found it, he had spent days looking for holes in their wards that he could slip though without their knowing. He had only found one, one measly hole in the damn wards and then spent a few days breaking them more to allow him in. As he emerged into their grounds he noticed there was allot of bustle going on, as if there was a celebration going on but hadn't the story already said they were married? He had borrowed a cloak of invisability from Minerva and made his way silently into the home, searching for Lorelai. He spotted Draco Malfoy, arguing with what looked like some guard and heard him mention Lorelai's name. Excitement ran through Severus, perhaps the story was wrong and she wasn't married to this idiot yet. He walked into the room right behind Draco, before the door could close on him and saw Lorelai, his heart thudding in his chest as he waited for the right chance to reveal himself.<br/><br/>Draco entered the room, telling the guard where he could stuff it and knew that the guard would probably tell his parents about this, not that he cared much. ""Ready to runaway yet?"" He asked a little irritated at the whole ordeal he had been put through today just to get ready for the wedding."
4531,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 06:07:28",naryashadow,"Pulling a blanket around her body, Lorelai watched as the door opened, Draco stepping through then shutting the door behind him. Did he have to open it so widely? She groaned, looking down at herself, supposing Draco couldn't have possibly known she was in nothing more than her wedding lingerie. Once certain the door was not going to open again, she dropped the blankets finding no real sense in hiding herself from Draco anyways.<br/><br/>Sitting on the bed, unknowing of Severus' entrance, she toyed with her white stockings, tying the laces into small bows. ""Run, blow the place to bits... Whatever works."" Her eyes moved to the hanging wedding dress for a moment before raising a brow and turning to Draco once again. ""What are you doing in here anyways? I thought mother dear locked you away?"" Narcissa had been a living hell since the paper had come out, announcing her marriage to Draco to the rest of the world. Lorelai especially was kept under tight watch, so much that Narcissa herself went out and chose the wedding dress, then did something highly unexpected of a Malfoy, helped her dress into it and figure out what needed to be fixed and what didn't. Well, forced was more of the word. The woman had been less than decent to Lorelai as of late, obviously blaming Lorelai for everything wrong Draco seemed to be doing."
4532,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 06:17:29",fireflights,"Severus moved closer to Lorelai, so close he could almost touch her and listened, his hand on his wand for if he would need it. When she dropped the blanket around her Severus nearly lost his grip on the cloak around him, damn it why did she have to be almost naked?<br/><br/>Draco smirked as she said blow the place up. ""Yeah, well I decided I didn't care what mother wanted and had to come see you. You look amazing."" He said moving a little closed to her, almost reaching her before a growl came from behind her. Draco felt chills run through him, there was definitely someone in the room with them.<br/><br/>As the boy moved closer to Lorelai, Severus couldn't take it. He growled angrily and pulled the cloak off of himself, pointing his wand at Draco. ""Take one step closer to her and I won't hesitate to blow your head off your shoulders Malfoy."" He said angrily, he looked at Lorelai, his eyes taking her fully in.<br/><br/>""Snape!"" Draco went wide eyed. How had he gotten in without anyone knowing he was even there? ""You're too late Snape, we're about to be married and there are about a hundred of my parents friends here. You wouldn't make it out alive.""<br/><br/>""Well one of us wouldn't make it out alive, that's for sure."" Severus snarled, his eyes darting back to Draco, a part of him hoping Lorelai still wanted him over this ferret faced imbecile."
4533,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 06:30:59",naryashadow,"At the compliment, a small sort of smile formed on Lorelai's face, but it fell just as quickly. At the moment, she wasn't so much in the mood to be hit on. She just wanted it all to be over with, let the day finish and her start her life again. Draco had almost been close enough to embrace her, when a sort of growl was heard from beside her. Equally surprised, Lorelai sprang from the bed, her eyes darting around until Severus had revealed himself.<br/><br/>""Sev..."" Her voice started to speak, obviously surprised to see him there, but she did not seem disappointed either. She wanted to run to him, throw her arms around his neck, but seeing the wand directed at Draco, she did something completely different.<br/><br/>""Severus, wait!"" Her body moved in front of Draco. He might've deserved to been beaten a bit for what he had done, but she still prevented it."
4534,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 06:38:53",fireflights,"When Lorelai jumped infront of Malfoy, Severus looked at her in surprise, she was jumping to his defense? After everything he had done? Taken her away from her son, stolen her from Severus, the man she said she had loved? Did she still love him? Was he under some dillusion that perhaps what he had seen in the paper had been faked when it was actually fact? His wand faultered as he looked at her, his eyes showing his pain. ""You're defending him? After everything he did to us? Lorelai....Why?"" He asked, his voice saddened by his emotions that were coming up now that he was faced with possibly losing her for good.<br/><br/>Draco watched Lorelai jump in front of her and smiled at Snape, his face just a little smug as the older wizard looked almost defeated by the action. ""She's with me now Snape, get over it and move on. Raise your son and try to find happiness with him."" Draco's voice was almost a taunt.<br/><br/>""Is this true Lorelai, if you want him I will let you go."" Severus told her, he wanted to fight for her but only if she wanted him, if she didn't he would leave and not return. ""Tell me who you want and I will let it end at that."" He hated giving her an ultimatum, him or Draco but he knew she couldn't have both and all he wanted was her happiness, if Draco could give that to her better then Severus, well he would let it happen."
4535,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 07:01:39",naryashadow,"The hurt in Severus' face was apparent as Lorelai was defending Draco, but she couldn't seem to keep herself from doing so. However, as Draco taunted Severus, her face twisted angrily as she turned to him muttering, ""Shut it."" She might've been protecting Draco, but it didn't give him the right to talk such a way towards Severus. Chest pounding, she looked back towards Severus, keeping her place in front of Draco just in case he decided to 'accidentally' slip. ""I... You wouldn't do Sarulan any good by getting yourself tossed in Azkaban for murder... I can not let that happen to you.""<br/><br/>Being given an ultimatum, Lorelai's draw slightly dropped. Severus was seeing everything in a completely wrong light. Face falling a little, she turned her face to the ground before beginning to speak again. ""Draco..."" She paused long enough to turn to Draco, the pause more than likely being enough to make him feel confident that he was the one she had chosen.<br/><br/>Swallowing a little, she put her hands on Draco's chest and sighed. ""I'm going with Severus."" She knew the words would kill Draco, but she couldn't help but to feel it was the right thing to do. ""I belong there... Lan needs me. I'd never forgive myself if I abandoned him. I..."" Slightly frowning, she moved a hand to his cheek, lightly stroking his face. ""I care about you, I do... but I'll always love Severus. You deserve better than that."" Removing her hand, she went to pull Draco's ring off, then kissing him on the cheek, put it into his hand."
4536,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 14:31:04",fireflights,"Severus heard Lorelai tell him that his son needed him out of Azkaban and he felt as if he had truly lost her. Draco aparantly thought the same as he grinned even wider at Severus as she turned to him and said his name. But when she said she was always going to love Severus and only cared about Draco the smile faded and Severus looked at the scene before him with a much lighter heart....she still loved him and not Draco? Now it was Severus's turn to smile, but he was smiling at Lorelai, not Draco...he wasn't that petty.<br/><br/>Draco sat there stunned as he listened to Lorelai say she was going with Severus. ""But.....Lorelai I...."" He couldn't finish as she placed his ring in his hand and kissed his cheek. He realized then that no matter what, he could never have her heart and that was the one thing he had wanted most. Sure she cared for him...but she didn't love him. Clenching his jaw Draco nodded, knowing when to give up. ""I hope you have a way to get her out of here without the rest of  the death eaters seeing her Snape, I won't stop you only because it's what she wants and I can't deny her what she wants. But I can't say the same for them.""<br/><br/>Severus nodded and pulled out the portkey he had made for them to use and showed them. ""I will activate it to get us both out of here. Get what ever you want to take with you ready Lorelai."" Severus said gently, knowing this wasn't easy for either of them."
4537,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 17:14:27",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco's stammering, Lorelai frowned a bit though Severus wasn't able to see it. ""Another time, another place."" She might have said more, but for the moment she refrained, leaving Draco to deal with things his own way, without her getting him too worked up in front of Severus. As he quickly changed the subject, speaking of the Death Eaters outside, she looked over to Severus, knowing Draco was right. ""That cloak will not be big enough for the both of us."" Even getting in she knew Severus had to have been hunching a lot to keep from being seen.<br/><br/>Hearing that Severus was of course prepared for this and had brought a port key, she gave a small nod. ""Let me at least dress."" She didn't know where the key would take them, but even if it was just home she didn't want to travel undressed. Going to the closet she pulled out a black floor length dress then quickly pulled it on.<br/><br/>As something came to mind, she went back to Draco before going over to Severus. ""I know I've no place to be asking for anything, but... Tansy, the house elf. Would you allow her to remain with me?"" Considering everything else she might have asked for, including all of her clothing and jewelry, it might have been a strange request. She hadn't a clue what Draco would want to do with her things; sell them, keep them and give them to another girl, or even just for memory. She didn't know and she didn't really care. Tansy was more important. Even more important than the dress she had for her and Snape's wedding. Maybe because she knew the moment she was found gone, the senior Malfoy's would give the poor elf hell."
4538,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 18:04:12",fireflights,"Draco was a little surprised when she said that she wanted the house elf but he knew in his heart he couldn't deny her anything she wanted. ""Alright....fine."" He said with a sigh as he turned. ""Take her with."" He made his way out the door, only opening it wide enough to let himself out, he would give them enough time to get away before telling his parents what had happened, something he was not looking forward to at all.<br/><br/>Severus turned to Lorelai when Draco left and smiled. ""Well, call your house elf and lets get out of here."" he said, still unsure what to think about all of this but was glad to have Lorelai coming home with him."
4539,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 18:59:24",naryashadow,"Stopping Draco before he could get the door opened, Lorelai embraced him for a moment in a hug before lightly kissing him on the lips a final time. ""Thank you, Draco... for everything."" She wasn't ungrateful to Draco at all, and she wanted him to know it as well as the fact that she had no hard feelings for his taking her the way he had. She had gotten over it, saw past it all. Something she was sure Severus would never understand. Peeking her head out the door as he left, she gave a small smile. ""Goodbye, Draco.""<br/><br/>It hardly sounded like a forever goodbye, but it didn't stop the Death Eater that was standing there from staring at her. Furrowing her brows, Lorelai backed up into the room again. ""What are you looking at?"" Her voice groaning as she shut the door in his face before he could get close enough to see Severus hiding in the background. Locking the door, though the Death Eater wouldn't dare enter the room with Draco there watching him, she finally made her way over to Severus, throwing her arms around his neck. ""I thought you wouldn't come..."" She was ashamed to admit it, but felt it needed to be said. ""I'm sorry, Sev. I wanted to tell you, but I didn't even know where I was and I couldn't leave."" Of course thanks to the wards, Severus would have already known this.<br/><br/>Giving a nod to his words, she quickly summoned Tansy, giving her the choice of either going back home with Lorelai, or being free to go and do as she wishes, no strings attached. If Tansy was back at the house when they arrived, then she would know that was because Tansy wanted to stay. If not, she wished her well either way, so long as she was away from Lucius and Narcissa.<br/><br/>Taking Severus' hand after saying all of this to the little elf, she glanced around a little. ""Alright, let's get out of here."""
4540,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 21:40:44",fireflights,"Draco had nodded when she thanked him, the kiss to his lips only serving to break  his heart more. He waited outside for a good ten minutes before going off in search of his parents, telling them ""She's gone."" once he'd found them.<br/><br/>Severus held Lorelai to him as she said she thought he wouldn't come. ""I almost didn't to be honest after seeing that picture but I had to know."" he murmered against her hair. God she smelled good and felt good in his arms. As she told the house elf then gave the okay Severus activated the portkey, still not willing to let her go from his arms. Even when they were back in the foyer or their home he held on to her a little while longer before releasing her from his arms. ""Welcome home."" He said softly and leaned in to kiss her lips."
4541,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-03-2011, 21:58:00",naryashadow,"Seeing Draco come downstairs, obviously depressed, Narcissa raised a brow. Honestly, it was only one night, the boy was taking it far too hard. She hadn't even had the opportunity to tell him to cheer himself, he was going to be with the girl he had been moping for soon enough, when she heard the words that she was gone. Mouth slightly falling for a moment then quickly shutting again in an angry purse, Narcissa let out a sigh and looked over to Lucius. Obviously, if she was gone, Draco had to have had something to do with it. At the moment, she couldn't understand what. After all, he did not look as if he wanted her gone, so why did he allow her to leave? Not wanting to look a gift horse in the mouth, she quickly went over to her son, embracing him for a moment before kissing him on the cheek then heading out of the room to clear everyone out.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Feeling as if she were going a little blue from both the traveling and the embrace, Lorelai lightly seemed to laugh. ""You're bound to suffocate me like this."" Her voice nervously joked. Smiling a little, she looked about the familiar surroundings, anxious to get upstairs to Sarulan. So anxious, that she had almost not realized that Severus was trying to kiss her. Blushing a little, like she had when they had first come across one another in the solitude of the potions lab, she quickly moved back to Severus, pressing her lips at his own, her hand stroking his cheek. She had been so sure that it was an embrace she would have never felt again, and yet here she was, home with her husband, and hopefully her son as well. ""Where's Lan? The nursery?"" Not really waiting for the answer, Lorelai pulled back from the kiss and rushed towards the stairs to go and find her son. Part of her frightened that he wouldn't even know her anymore.<br/>"
4542,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 06:02:46",fireflights,"Severus wanted to hold Lorelai to him as they broke the kiss and she voiced wanting to see their son. ""Yes, he is in the nursery with his nanny."" He said, watching her rush toward the stairs. He followed and as they entered the room, ordered the house elf out of the room so Lorelai would have her time with Sarulan. ""He missed you, he wouldn't sleep without me for the first few nights and I have come in here every day to tell him what I was doing to try and find you. I never gave up on you Lorelai, never once."" He said, hoping she would understand he had looked for her every day since Draco had taken her. ""Spend some time with Sarulan, he needs his mother."" Severus said, smiling at her.<br/><br/>He moved to the crib and picked up his son, taking him over to his mother and held him out to her. ""He will remember you Lorelai, don't worry. Even if it's not immediate though I think it will, he will remember you."""
4543,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 06:10:56",naryashadow,"Hearing Severus' word, Lorelai almost felt like crying. How could she let herself believe Lucius? She should have known better, but she had been far too distraught to think clearly. Nodding a little, she reached over to pick up Sarulan from his arms, her eyes looking to Severus for a while, her face almost seeming a little sad as the right side of her mouth curled into a small smile. She knew he was going to ask, everything that happened while she was gone, everything that she did not want to let out, he would have wanted to know if only to make sure she hadn't been hurt.<br/><br/>Taking a heavy breath, she pushed at the blankets Sarulan had been wrapped in so that she could see his face a little better as he slept, then held him to her chest, hugging him as much as she could without hurting his tiny body. Walking over to the rocker, she quickly sat down, nuzzling his cheek with her nose, kissing him shortly after, and muttering an apology to him for her being gone."
4544,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 06:29:06",fireflights,"Severus assumed that she'd done things with Draco, of course she had. He didn't think he really wanted to know right now what happened. He would talk to her later about it, figuring that it was best to just let her get comfortable in life again.<br/><br/>It had been a week since Lorelai came home before Severus had gotten the courage up to know what she had been through in the care of the Malfoy's. He approached her one morning at breakfast. ""They didn't hurt you did they?"" He asked suddenly as they were hurting. Severus hadn't done more at night since she had been home then hold her, his mind unable to grasp her being with Draco in any way. ""Did...did you and he?"" He felt almost like a school boy asking her an uncomfortable question. He knew the answer would upset him, but he had to know."
4545,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 06:52:15",naryashadow,"The transition of being home again proved to be a little difficult for Lorelai. She didn't know why, but she was antsy about everything. Always prepared for the inevitable. At nights she would merely lay in bed with Severus' arms around her, usually in some sort of gown, half the time laying awake staring at the wall. She never thought that being back would be strange, and yet somehow it was. Getting back in tune with Sarulan proved to be a tad difficult. At times he would cry heavily, and she wouldn't have a clue what to do, forcing the nanny elf to come and take him from her to calm him down herself. It was enough to make her curl up on the floor and cry herself though she never really did.<br/><br/>As she had been quietly picking at a bit of breakfast one morning, she looked up to see Severus entering the room. Smiling a little, she toyed with her fork and watched as he sat down. ""Morning, dear."" Things with Severus had been rather slow go. He hadn't really mentioned the wedding at all, and though he obviously wanted to, he forced back the questions of Lorelai's imprisonment. Even with her there she could see the distress in his face. When the question finally fell from his lips, Lorelai dropped her fork to her plate, taking a heavy breath. Her lip quivering.<br/><br/>""I... Maybe at first... but I learned to cooperate, but Dr..."" She stopped, not really wanting to say his name, ""He might've, but only on the first night, and only because I threatened to tell his parents what I was. He never really hurt me after that. He... Well, he wasn't as anyone would think he could be."" As the question of them sleeping together arose, her face flushed and turned to the side, avoiding Severus' gaze, her head giving a small nod. ""I... I didn't want to Sev, believe me I didn't... not at..."" she sighed, not wanting to say first with that, ""I only wound up getting by unscathed because I was playing the part. Lucius... he..."" Her voice quivered a little, ""He threatened to have something happen to you and Lan... I couldn't..."" She couldn't finish talking as she was on the verge of breaking down, ashamed because not only did she go with it, but she inevitably found herself enjoying Draco's company."
4546,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 07:03:34",fireflights,"Severus could see this was hard for her to talk about, well it was hard for him to think about. He didn't like the idea of her and Draco having sex but he knew it was inevitable with her being gone so long. It made his heart ache when she talked about it, how he wanted to just curl up and never come out but he couldn't do that. He had Lorelai and the baby to think about, not just himself. When she admitted their threatening him and their son, he felt anger inside but he should have known they would do this. ""It's okay, I...I just needed to know for sure. I don't blame you, you did what you had to survive with them, but I don't understand why you stopped me from giving him what he deserved for doing this to you and me."" He said, still hurt that she had stopped him, in some small way he felt that it was her way of choosing Draco though she came home with him.<br/><br/>""Do you love him?"" He asked, looking at her after a moment more of silence. ""Do you regret coming back to me Lorelai?"" He didn't know why he needed to know this, but a part of him, a side he didn't like admitting he had was telling him the only reason she came home was her obligation to him and his son. ""I need to make sure you really want to be here, I want you here but if you don't want to be then I won't force you Lorelai."" He didn't say it, but the transition of her being home after all of this was a little strange to him too. She seemed distant sometimes, confused and though he hadn't told her, he had seen her staring at the ceiling as they laid in bed together. This was the reason he was posing these questions. For it made him wonder what could have made her lay awake at night."
4547,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 07:58:33",naryashadow,"After everything she had told Severus, Lorelai had completely hated herself. The look on his face only made it worse. For nights she had been worried about what would he think, if he would have even wanted her there anymore. It might have been forced, but what she had with Draco was an affair none the less. She felt like crying, weakly fall to the table and just let it out, but she fought to hide that weakness from Severus. ""I told you... I couldn't let you do something like that. You would have been put into Azkaban, or killed by one of those things there. Either way it would have been them winning. Can't you see that? Either way we would have been hurt, we would have been apart.""<br/><br/><em>""Do you love him? Do you regret coming back to me?""</em><br/><br/>The words hit Lorelai like a train. Her face fell more than it already had been, the tears becoming apparent in her eyes. As she had said to Draco before, yes she did care about him, but she did not have a heart to give him. Severus had that, and always would. Pushing from the chair she quickly went to Severus' side, getting on her knees on the floor, and taking his hand in hers. ""No, no of course not! I could never! I'd never regret choosing you, never. I love you, not him, not..."" She shook her head, nearly hyperventilating the same way she had when she had seen the photographs in the Quibbler. She wanted to curse Lovegood for doing this to her, even though it was result of him that she was finally back home where she belonged. Looking at Severus with sad eyes, she fought for a hint of his believing her, a hint of his not hating her for what she had done. If he had hated her for it, she was certain it meant he would have her leave anyways. The thought frightened her. If she was to lose the love of her life, she did not wish for it to be in such a way."
4548,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 14:19:37",fireflights,"Severus didn't know what to think, she could very well be telling him what she thought he wanted to hear but he didn't think so. Lorelai wasn't that way and the tears in her eyes told him that she was sincere. Severus knelt down and took her into his arms, holding her close. ""I had to be sure because you don't seem happy Lorelai. What can I do to make you as happy as you once were and not lay awake at night?"" he whispered in her ear as he held her.<br/><br/>Lorelai had his heart as well, the picture with Draco had nearly torn it to pieces and then he would have become even more bitter. That was not something he would have wished for even his child to have seen. ""You are not at fault for what he did Lorelai, nor are you at fault for what they made you believe about me."" He wanted her to understand this. ""I will always love you no matter what happened there."""
4549,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 17:49:47",naryashadow,"Allowing Severus to pull her close, Lorelai pressed her head at his chest, her hands reaching up to grab his arms. ""I am. This was what I wanted, I'm just... I'm completely ashamed of everything. Even under the circumstances, after everything they said, I felt horrible. I never wanted to betray you."" She kept her head lowered as she spoke, lightly shaking it at his words. ""I can't help it, I've done nothing but worry about it. What it would do to us."" Even with him embracing her, telling her that he loved her she was scared he was going to push her away, tell her he couldn't handle it anymore. The thought weighed on her worse than anything. She told herself she was being too emotional, but she couldn't really help herself.<br/><br/>Of course it was going to take time for her to accommodate herself again. Apparently she had been gone for over a month. She didn't want it to be such a hard process, but the guilt weighed down on her like a pool of water intent on drowning her."
4550,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-03-2011, 21:16:50",fireflights,"""Lorelai you can't beat yourself up like this."" Severus said softly. ""I believe you didn't want to, I know you only did what you had to and while I don't  like what you were forced to do I can't hold it against you."" in truth if he wanted to be petty  about it, he could have but it would only hurt both of them in the long run to do that.<br/><br/>""It will take us some time to get past this but if we work together there is nothing we can't overcome."" He took her chin into his hand and raised her to look at him, pressing his lips lightly to hers. He would never let her go, never again."
4551,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 01:51:28",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, Lorelai moved as Severus had seen fit then slid into his lap as he took her chin in his hand. Returning his kiss, she nodded softly. ""I'll try."" In all honesty, she hoped that she would never have to mention Draco again, never see him even as she knew it would both hurt and aggravate Severus as well as herself. As luck had it of course, over time the Quibbler found fit to make a scandal of the mystery bride, whom no one else seemed to recognize still. As obvious as it was, though she did keep under the radar rather well considering she was no where near as dolled up as she was with Draco, but honestly even the stupidest of people should have known who they were looking at. She was after all a Hogwarts professor. The students alone should have known it. As she had been gone nearly the entire summer break, Lorelai soon found herself back at the halls of Hogwarts, cleaning the potions lab and stocking up on resources. She barely had any time to be at home, but at least she still had Severus and Sarulan.<br/><br/>After a while though, she felt herself go sick with everything. She was trying the best she could with everything, getting back into being a parent, and a wife as well as a professor, but half the time she had found herself so sick she couldn't bear to get out of bed. The all too familiar feelings of food making her ill with every taste, the fatigue, and slight change in body gave her one thought which was proven late one night while she was working in the potions lab with Severus nearby. A clear brew sat in front of her, ready for the final step and with a quick flick of a blade, Lorelai let a few drips of her blood fall into it. After a few moments the brew told her what she wanted to know. She was pregnant. Not sure what to say or think, Lorelai went to sit down, wrapping her cut arm with dittany covered bandages. It didn't take a fool to know who the father of the baby was. Yes she had been with Severus since returning, but the pit of her stomach told her she had been pregnant for far longer than that."
4552,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 05:19:51",fireflights,"Severus had been glad when their lives returned to somewhat normal. Lorelai seemed to become happier as time moved on and they soon found themselves at the school to prepare for the beginning of the year. He had seen the news papers about the mystery bride and most of the time it just made him irritated where he would throw them into the fire angrily. So he had decided at some point to just stop looking at them and had asked Lorelai to not show them to him. It was much easier for him to ignore the situation then face it head on with the paper staring him in the face.<br/><br/>He had just finished setting up his room when he came down to see if Lorelai needed any help. Coming in he looked at her, noticing the potion on the table and walked over to it. He knew what it was, it was a detection potion for pregnancy. Severus looked at the brew and then to Lorelai, she was pregnant. ""You're pregnant?"" He felt a knot form in the stomach. ""How...how far along do you think you are?"" She asked, his throat was becoming dry as he thought about this, they had been together only a few times since she had been back in the month since....there was a very good chance he knew who the father was and he didn't think it was him."
4553,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 05:28:29",naryashadow,"Biting at her nails, Lorelai shrugged a little, unable to find the will to talk. Her worries on who the father was, quickly changed to worrying on how they would manage with not one, but two children. Sarulan was far from able to care for himself, he was barely a few months old. Even when the baby would arrive he would still be young, barely older than the next one. On top of that, there was the issue of costs. Sure, they scraped by enough on their wages caring for Sarulan alone, but another one was going to stretch everything a lot more.<br/><br/>Pushing herself from the desk, she quietly began pacing the room, wringing her hands together a bit."
4554,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 06:06:53",fireflights,"""Well we will handle as best as we can regardless of who the father is."" Severus told her as he watched her pace the room, yes this was unexpected and was going to be a hardship for the most part but they would do what they could to manage regardless. He made a silent promise to himself that when the child came, if it was Draco's he wouldn't hold it against the child or Lorelai, for they were innocent in the matter.<br/><br/>~*~two years later~*~<br/><br/>The day started normal for the book keeper of Flourish and Blotts. He had sold many books and had laughed merrily as a small child knocked a stack of books down, which cursed at the child as they fell. But as dusk set on the small book store, all of that changed. A man, or at least it looked like the shape of a man, shrouded in black entered the book store. The book keeper had heard the ringing of the bell and turned to see the dark figure moving steadily toward him. The book keeper smiled.<br/><br/>""Welcome to Flourish and Blotts. How may I be of serv-"" the man stopped speaking as a spell hit him so quickly that he had no time to react. He fell silently to the floor and remained motionless.<br/>The figure then waived it's wand and set the book store on fire, then turned and walked calmly out of the store as the books shrieked in pain from the blaze that was quickly engulfing the building. The figure walked toward the leaky cauldron, still calm and turned, walking away from the smoldering building.<br/><br/>The papers soon bustled with news of more attacks, many like the first of buildings being destroyed by some unkown figure. Then came the notice on the wall of one of the buildings, written in blood it seemed.<br/><br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 18pt;"">No one is safe outside of the Harbingers, all must join or perish where they stand.</span><br/><br/>This cause panic as no one knew who this person was other then the name he was going by....Havok, but his followers which he was calling the Harbingers and even then, they never saw his face."
4555,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 06:20:13",naryashadow,"It had been two years since Lorelai had left France and returned home with Severus, and within the two years their family had grown just a tad bigger. It was the month of April, the spring air had surrounded Hogwarts with a sort of uplifting feeling despite what was going on in the outside world.<br/><br/>Having a break between periods, Lorelai quietly ducked out of the school to take care of some things around Diagon Ally. Pulling her hood over her head, she quietly walked around the cobbled streets with her wand close at hand, a bag in the other. Most of her shopping had been on personal matters, but now she was heading into Knockturn Ally as she was in need of ingredients for potions.<br/><br/>With every turn she seemed to feel like she was being followed. The hair on her neck stood on end, but she could not figure out why. Turning, she looked about seeing nothing more than the usual street bystanders looking for a bit of 'work', then shrugging to herself, continued on.<br/><br/>From the years that had passed, along with experiences, Lorelai hardly looked any different. It was almost as if age did not factor into her being at all. Her hair was the same, her eyes, though obviously tired seeming, were just as bright. If anything was different, it was mostly her wardrobe, which was now usually black teaching garbs. Once in a while she would wear old clothes that she had managed to save from getting destroyed by the kids, but they looked hardly as good as they did so long ago.<br/><br/>Unable to shake the feeling of being watched, she began moving faster in the streets, but told herself she was merely letting the papers get to her."
4556,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 06:28:07",fireflights,"Draco had been exploring Diagon Alley with some of his fellow Harbingers, yes it seemed a little Cliche'd that he had joined the new ""Dark Lord"" as he was being dubbed but many didn't realize that Havok wasn't following in Voldemort's footsteps, he was making steps of his own. He had been watching with a bored expression as some of his friends and his new girlfriend were playing around with one of the Diagon Alley shop keepers when he spotted a familiar face, one he hadn't seen for a few years. Lorelai was there, in Diagon Alley...Alone. Didn't she know how stupid and dangerous it was. He slipped away from his friends, moving silently toward Lorelai, making sure he wasn't going to be over heard he grabbed her arm and pulled her into the Alley.<br/><br/>""Don't you realize how dangerous it is to be alone?"" He asked, almost chastising her for coming without Snape, he may have lost her to the man but it didn't mean he didn't still care about her well being. ""You need to get out of here Lorelai, this place is crawling with Harbingers."" He should know....he was one of them."
4557,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 06:36:12",naryashadow,"Lorelai was just about to step inside of the ingredient store when she felt a hand jerk her by the arm, dragging her from the doorway. Hood falling, she quickly went for her wand, prepared to raise it when she had realized who's face she was looking at. ""Draco?"" She gasped in surprise, and actually smiled a little as she threw her arms around his neck, seemingly happy to see him and not anyone else.<br/><br/>She hardly knew what Draco was a part of, and if she had she would have fought him on it. Chest pounding she stared at him for a moment, fumbling her things in her hands. ""I had something to take care of...""<br/><br/>She bit at her lip, wondering if she should tell him what Severus would have forbid.<br/><br/>"
4558,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 06:45:28",fireflights,"The feel of Lorelai's arms would have, at one time sent shiver's through him but now he had found someone who made him happy and was happy with. But regardless he still cared for her and didn't want to see her get hurt. ""So you're willing to risk running into Harbingers and get hurt just because you have something to take care of? Lorelai use your head!"" He said, his face moving to scowl at her. ""I thought you had more brains then this."" He moved her arms off of him, not wanting to have his girl, Sariana see this if she passed by. He would never be able to live it down if she did as she had seen the papers those few years ago and even when he and her had gotten together and those papers had still been going on about Lorelai, well it had been enough to make Sari jealous though she didn't have any reason to be. If she saw Lorelai's arms around Draco, well it wouldn't bode well.<br/><br/>""Look, you have to leave. Come back later or something, just get out of here now before one of them spots you."" he said his warning. ""If they spot you I won't be able to protect you from them."""
4559,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 06:48:12",naryashadow,"Scoffing a little, Lorelai turned to walk away, but suddenly stopped where she stood. Head turning so that she could speak over her shoulder, she muttered the words that she knew she would get reprimanded for. ""You have a daughter... I thought you should know."" Directing her face forward again, she adjusted the bag on her arm and began to head off."
4560,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 06:52:05",fireflights,"Her words shocked him, he had a daughter? What did she mean. Before she could get very far Draco started off after her and grabbed her arm. ""What do you mean I have a daughter?"" He demanded, pulling her to face him. ""You can't just drop that on me and leave, Tell me Lorelai."" He could feel his heart thrumming in his chest. ""I...we...a daughter?"" He was shocked, surprised and confused all in the same sense."
4561,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 07:03:41",naryashadow,"As Draco had once again grabbed a hold of her, Lorelai's face twisted in slight annoyance, her chest visibly heaving. Wasn't he the one that told her to go? Trying to force her eyes off of him, she slowly reached into her cloak and pulled out a small photograph of a two year old girl. Her appearance seemed to be all Lorelai, her platinum blonde hair was unmistakable though. The hair was after all a Malfoy trademark.<br/><br/>She suddenly felt that she had wished she hadn't run into Draco. Not because of the circumstances, but because of the sudden surge of feelings she began to feel. Her body shook in his grip as it did the first time she had willingly been with him, the time she had come to realize she did have feelings towards him.<br/><br/>Swallowing hard, she handed the picture to Draco and watched as he studied it. ""Her name is Etoile... She's turning two tomorrow... I'm only here for her. She-She's been begging for a puppy ever since she had met Fang, I was only looking for the next best thing."" Knowing full well she couldn't really afford to get a real dog for the girl, Lorelai had went out to find the most life like looking stuffed animal she could find, and once she had her arm back, opened the bag beside her to show Draco. The name was obviously a hint to her real father as if the hair was not enough. Etoile; it was French as the place she had been with Draco was in France, and translated meant star, a celestial name just like Draco's.<br/><br/>Nervous about everything, Lorelai's annoyed appearance turned into a worried one. She certainly did not want Draco to take it all the wrong way. It wasn't as if she was able to find him to tell him about Etoile, and she certainly was not fishing for help."
4562,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 07:12:06",fireflights,"Draco stared down at the picture of a little girl who looked like Lorelai but had the blond hair of the Malfoys. He couldn't believe he had a child and hadn't even known it. He looked up as she told him her name, Etolie. It was real, all too real. He was a father, but not really a father now was he? He hadn't gotten to hold her in his arms when she was born. He hadn't gotten to be there to see her first steps, hear her first words. Hell the child probably even called Snape daddy, the word that should have been meant for him. He found himself both hurt and angry that he had been told this and had lost so much out of his own child's life. He looked at Lorelai, unsure of what to say or do...what did one say when they learned of a child they didn't even know they'd had?<br/><br/>""You could have written."" He said suddenly, his voice tight with emotions, anger and sadness were the biggest and most prominent. ""An owl could have found me, there were ways to tell me Lorelai. Yet you wait til now? When I have missed so much of her life, things I would never be able to get back. Does she even know about me?"" He asked, wanting to know just how much his daughter knew. ""Does she call him daddy?"""
4563,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 07:21:05",naryashadow,"Though she knew they were coming, the questions flustered Lorelai. So much that she looked like she was close to crying. ""I<em>wanted</em>to tell you!"" She kept her voice as low as possible so as not to draw any attention from anyone else. ""I tried! I-I even went back to the mansion but I couldn't find you anywhere!"" Shivering with her now apparent tears, Lorelai turned her face away from Draco in attempts to hide it. The last thing she needed was for him to see her like this, for him to see how much she really did feel for him. When he had asked if she had known about him, if she had called Snape her father, she just wanted to go, to run. She knew how Draco would react to the answer, but she said it anyways. ""I... I was going to tell her when she was able to understand..."" Of course this was something Severus did not like at all, however, she felt the girl had the right to know. ""She's barely able to speak, how could she possibly comprehend something like that?"""
4564,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 07:29:30",fireflights,"Draco's eyes narrowed as she said she went back to the mansion, did she really think he would have stayed there without her? He had no desire to even look at the place without her there. ""As I said, you could have written. Everyone knows the owls would find me regardless if you couldn't Lorelai."" He said as she sobbed. He felt bad that she was upset about this, a little but it wasn't enough for him to feel any sympathy for her right now, not when she had his child and he hadn't even known. When she said that his daughter couldn't comprehend this. So he was supposed to be okay with his own child calling the man whom he loathed daddy? It was enough to make him shake with anger. ""So what am I supposed to do now Lorelai, sit back and wait for my daughter to get older before she knows that man is not her father? Do you think that's fare to me.....to her?"" He demanded.<br/><br/>Sari sauntered past the alleyway as she searched for Draco and heard him arguing with someone. She turned her head, her blond curls bouncing as she saw her man talking with another woman. As she neared closer she saw that it was the woman from the papers and her eyes narrowed as she stayed back, wanting to hear what was going on."
4565,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 07:54:14",naryashadow,"Staring at Draco as he spoke, Lorelai's jaw slightly dropped now and again. ""I did send an Owl out! I did everything I could think of!"" Her voice was low enough that the girl watching could not hear her, granted Lorelai had no idea they were being watched. She might have known that Draco would not have lingered there as her things still seemed to be everywhere untouched, but she had been desperate to find him. ""I went to your parents for Merlin's sake!"" He should have known well enough of how hard it was for her to do such a thing, but even if Severus had told her not to, she was desperate to tell Draco about his daughter. His family was the last attempt she had made before finally giving up, and that reception was hardly warm, despite how many times she claimed she was not looking for any sort of help.<br/>She merely wanted him to know.<br/><br/>As Draco had asked what he was supposed to do, she fell silent for a long while, eying the ground while thinking of what to say. Eyes shutting, she finally spoke, knowing what she was going to say would get her into it with Severus, and badly at that. ""If you want to be there for her, I'm not going to stop you, Draco. You know where we live. She's there now, with Tansy."" Tansy, who had come back to live with them, had instantly took on the role of Etoile's nanny elf, something she seemed more than pleased to do. Of course by home, she meant the school since classes were in session at the moment. If he chose to do so, Severus was not going to be pleased in the slightest, but that was something she would have to deal with. ""Her party is tomorrow... come if you'd like. I-I've got to get back now, my next class will be starting soon."" Dodging her way from Draco's cornering, she quickly rushed down the ally way and apparated on the spot.<br/><br/>Appearing in Hogsmeade next to the tavern, she pressed her head to the wall and tried to regain herself. Severus was going to flip when he found out she had left without him, more so when he would see Draco sauntering into the place. Wiping her face a little, she finally made her way into the gates of Hogwarts and with Hagrid's help, got everything she had bought for the party put away upstairs while she went to her classes. Once she had seen Severus, she tried appearing as nothing had happened any different than usual, and refrained from telling him that she had seen Draco.<br/><br/>The next morning came with a mound of gifts from teachers and students alike, most of which were sitting outside on a large table in the fields in front of Hagrid's little hut. Dressed in another set of black robes, Lorelai walked around helping decorate the area for the party with the aid of a few other teachers. Her hair was half up in a Victorian sort of style that had large curls falling from the half bun her hair had been pinned up into, and on her hip was Etoile, dressed in a little violet colored dress, her already long hair falling freely over her shoulders as she slept with her head at Lorelai's chest. Sarulan, who was now three was busy running around on the ground with a barking Fang. So far, she had not seen or heard a thing from Draco, and so suspected she wouldn't."
4566,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 16:39:27",fireflights,"Draco was stunned that she said she had written and had even gone to his parents. Why hadn't they told him? He would of course have to take that up with them but when she said if he wanted to be there for his child that she wasn't going to stop him. He didn't know what to say, it was his child, the one he had wanted to have with her and now that he knew he succeeded he just didn't know what to think or say. She told him that her party was tomorrow and then left as she had to get back to the school and he stood there, watching her go without a word more from him.<br/><br/>Sari walked over to Draco as the girl left and wrapped her arms around him. ""Baby what was that all about, what was SHE doing here?"" She said, emphasizing that she was not pleased to have witnessed that.<br/><br/>""She...she told me I have a daughter."" He said absentmindedly, leaning against the embrace Sari gave him.<br/><br/>""Really?"" Sari said, surprised as well.<br/><br/>""Yes, and that she is throwing her a party tomorrow for her second birthday."" Draco didn't know what to think or do, should he come to the party and see his child, Snape wouldn't go off the handle in front of all those people would he? He turned to Sari. ""I....I have to go for a bit, okay."" He said, kissing her cheek so she didn't think anything odd about it.<br/><br/>Draco left and went towards towards the Magical Menagerie to look at the animals there, if his child wanted a dog, well he would make sure for his first gift that she got what she wanted. Unable to find a dog there he realized that he would probably have to find one in the muggle world, which was going to be difficult for him. Draco aparated home and changed into some muggle looking clothing, glaring at his mother as he passed, he would have his chance to talk to them later about why they hid the fact he had a child from him.<br/><br/>He left the manor and went into London, looking around for a pet shop but keeping himself away from the muggles. When he had located a petshop he went into it and began looking through the various types of dogs they had there. He nearly grinned at the thought of getting one that would be big enough to trash Snape's home but then thought about Etolie and how tiny she was, he didn't want something that would hurt the little girl. So he eventually decided on one that the shop keeper had told him wouldn't get too big and had a pink bow placed in her hair. The dog the shop keeper had told him was a maltese. (http://www.pupsforsale.net/maltese_01_puppies_for_sale.jpg)<br/><br/>When the time for the party came, Draco walked up to the school, he had placed the puppy into a gift box with a hole in it as the woman had suggested and walked up to the school grounds.<br/><br/>Snape had been helping his wife set up the party, their son running around making a nusence of himself as they tried to get things done. ""Sarulan go play with fang over there!"" He said, pointing away from the party as his son nearly knocked over some of the food as he ran past with fang chasing him. ""Hagrid can you get your dog away from the table please!"" He shouted at the oaf as he tried to pry the dog away as his son tried to ride it around like it was some sort of pony but the dog seemed more interested in getting to the food.<br/><br/>He looked up and spotted Draco Malfoy coming towards them with gift in had and his jaw nearly dropped. ""What's he doing here?"" He said as he looked at his wife curiously, she had to have something to do with this.<br/>"
4567,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 18:01:53",naryashadow,"Constantly dodging Fang and Sarulan, Lorelai kept a tight grip on the girl in her arms until she had finally decided to wake up. Looking to see what was going on, she lightly rubbed her eyes until she had seen Fang there, then loudly called him over. The dog quickly seeming to oblige. ""Fang! Fang, no! Sit!"" Lorelai raised her voice to the dog, then with a squeal was knocked to the ground. Laughing in a fit as the dog stood over them, licking the both of their faces, Etoile squirmed out of Lorelai's grip and hugged tightly around the over sized mutts neck. ""Ugh, Fang!"" Surprisingly laughing herself, Lorelai wiped at her face with her sleeve then pushed the dog off of her.<br/><br/>Reprimanding the dog, but only a little, Hagrid quickly came to help her up. It was around that moment she had heard Severus ask something in an annoyed tone. Slowly turning her head towards the spot he was staring at, Lorelai instantly caught sight of Draco, as did everyone else. Her heart seemed to freeze in spot for a moment before she finally looked at Etoile and ran a hand through her hair. ""Go play with Fang and Lan, ok?"" Without word the little girl quickly darted off to chase Fang and Sarulan as they ran about the empty spaces of the field. Wringing her hands a little, Lorelai made her way over to Severus' side before Draco could manage to get all the way over to them. ""I kind of ran into him yesterday... but, I didn't think he'd actually..."" Her words fumbled a little, forcing her to just shut her mouth again then turn and watch as Draco continued his way, offering a small smile before going back to preparations and cleaning herself off."
4568,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 18:09:55",fireflights,"""You ran into him and forgot to tell me I suppose?"" He asked, his eyes going wide. Of course she had told him about Etolie, why wouldn't she? Severus shook his head, sometimes Lorelai just did things without thinking of the consequenses. Severus moved to intercept Draco. ""Don't start anything Malfoy, today is about Etolie and not any petty feelings you or I may have.""<br/><br/>""I have no intention of starting anything, I came to see MY daughter."" Draco said coolly to Severus. He wanted it made clear that he wanted his child to know he was her father, not Snape. He walked past Severus and made his way over to Lorelai, holding the gift to her. ""It's for Etolie."" He had seen the little girl run off towards the big dog and felt his heart ache. ""She might want to open it soon though."" He said, muttering. He had made sure the puppy had gone to the bathroom before he had put it in the box but with it's whining as he made his way up to the school he was certain it probably had to go again."
4569,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 18:30:09",naryashadow,"Uncomfortably, Lorelai gave a small shrug, knowing he was wanting to discuss this later. Though she was not anticipating it, she was glad that Severus seemed to drop it for a moment and leave it till later. In all actuality, he was right. She did do things without thinking, but what was she going to do? Let Etoile find out after she's fully grown and out of the house? As badly as Draco had taken it the day before, she could imagine how much worse it would have been if the girl had shown up on his doorstep twenty years from now.<br/><br/>From the corner of her eye she watched as Severus approached Draco, nearly getting in his face to mutter something no one else could hear, Draco pushing away from it with a few words of his own, then diverted her eyes as Draco headed towards her, pretending to be busy with setting things up for Etoile with Minerva, who quickly moved away the moment Draco was at Lorelai's side.<br/><br/>As the gift was handed to her, Lorelai looked at the box for a moment. ""Draco... you didn't have..."" Her words suddenly stopped, her brow raising. What was that sound? Whimpering? ""Draco, you didn't!"" Finding the hole in the box she put her face to it to look inside, instantly getting hit with a small pink tongue. ""You did..."""
4570,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 18:40:07",fireflights,"Draco shrugged as she realized it was a puppy. ""Well, she wanted one didn't she?"" He asked, a raise of his brow. ""What else could I get her? I know nothing about her likes or dislikes other then what you told me."" He really didn't know what else to have gotten the child, it wasn't like he had raised her to see what she liked. So he had gotten her the one thing he knew she wanted, a dog. ""I think she'll like it, it won't get as big as fang. In fact it won't get very big at all, but it's hers.""<br/><br/>Severus watched them talking and scowled though he tried to hide it, after everything that boy had done to his life he had to ruin this too? Etolie for all pretense and purposes to him was his daughter, he loved the little girl and treated her like his own. She even called him daddy, so why would Lorelai want to confuse the child now? It didn't make any sense to him but he wasn't going to bring this up right now. He walked over to where his children were and Etolie squealed with laughter as Fang toppled her over again. Sarul however was frowning and crossing his arms as he glared at his little sister. ""Sarulan, what's wrong?"" Severus asked.<br/><br/>""Why did Oley have to wake up?"" He pouted. Oley being the nickname the boy had unwittingly given his sister as he couldn't say her name properly. ""I was playing wif Fang!""<br/><br/>""Sarul, it's your sister's birthday and it is her special day just like your special day. You need to be nice and play with her."" Severus said as he knelt beside his son. ""Now be good and go have some fun."" He said to the boy, patting his bum softly to get him moving. ""Stop sulking."""
4571,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 18:54:20",naryashadow,"""Well, yes but... I didn't mean you had to actually get anything when I told you."" Sighing a little in defeat, she watched as Severus moved over to Sarulan and shook her head a little. Most of the time Sarulan got along well enough with his sister, but when it came to Fang, he was exactly like his father when he did not want to share his 'toys'.<br/><br/>Severus seemed to be handling the situation well enough, though Sarulan still seemed to sulk off in his annoyance. Such were the ways of siblings, Lorelai supposed. At least she didn't have to deal with it this time.<br/><br/>Rolling her eyes a little at the tantrum she finally turned back to Draco. ""Yes, I'm sure she will. Does it have a leash or anything?"" She asked the question, not because she had expected Draco to think of everything, but because she had a feeling she would not be letting the thing sit in the box for much longer."
4572,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 19:01:56",fireflights,"Draco rubbed the back of his neck as she asked about a leash. ""Well, no I didn't know what a dog might want or need aside from food and I only got enough of that to make sure it survived the night."" He had no real idea about such things as he had never grown up with any animals as a child. ""I can give you money to get the things you will need if you want. I just don't know anything about animals. I had to have the house elves take care of her until I got her here to be honest."" He felt uncomfortable admitting this though he didn't know why."
4573,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 19:17:20",naryashadow,"Laughing a little at Draco's response, Lorelai smiled and shook her head a little. ""I'm sure Hagrid has some rope somewhere in that hut of his."" As he spoke about giving her the money to get things for it, she quickly shook her head. ""I didn't tell you about her for that, Draco. We're fine."" It might've been an overstatement, but the last thing she wanted him to think was that she could not take care of his child. She may not have had much for herself, but she made certain the kids always had what they needed. Maybe not always what they wanted, as kids would make ridiculous demands, but what they had was enough in Lorelai's eyes. Draco would more than likely see differently when it came to his daughter.<br/><br/>When Hagrid had come close enough, she quickly excused herself a moment to ask, and sure enough the half giant soon came from his hut holding a sort of self made leash he had been using for blast ended skrewts in the past. Thanking him, Lorelai took the rope in hand and looked at the box again. The animal couldn't have been too big, so it should work. ""Yes, that will do alright."" She nodded, mostly talking to herself as she sat the rope beside the box.<br/><br/>Trying not to seem nervous about anything, Lorelai crossed her arms in an all too familiar way as she bit her lip and looked around for Etoile, or Oley as Sarulan called her. Save for the all black clothing that seemed more typical of Snape, Lorelai seemed to be the exact same person Draco had known in the past. Running her tongue across her lips she finally sighed and turned to Draco once again. ""Well, I assume you want to see her?"""
4574,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 19:44:05",fireflights,"When Lorelai asked him if he wanted to see her, he suddenly felt akward. Should he see her? What should he tell her? It didn't seem right to him to tell her who he was when she wouldn't understand it. ""Yeah, I want to see her but I don't know what to tell her about who I am. I don't want to confuse her or make her upset, she doesn't know me at all."" He said softly, his face going a little red. He knew deep inside she called Snape daddy, that was supposed to have been something she would call Draco but now he didn't think he would ask it of her. ""And by the way I wasn't meaning that you wanted money from me Lorelai, this was my gift to her so it's only right I help get the things the gift will need."" She should know he wouldn't push it on her to take money, he only wanted to do what was right for Etolie now."
4575,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-03-2011, 19:56:58",naryashadow,"Grabbing a drink, Lorelai shrugged off Draco's words and motioned for him to follow her as she shuffled the box in her arms a little. Being as she was, she had a feeling Draco might have preferred to go about meeting his daughter without the eyes of everyone else boring into him. Taking him to the backside of Hagrid's hut, she quickly turned to face him, nearly running straight into him. Face lightly flushing at it, she moved a little to sit the box on the steps, and took the opportunity to say what she had wanted without anyone else overhearing.<br/><br/>""Draco, can I trust you?"" Her eyes searched his own for a while. It wasn't as if Lorelai was stupid, she knew the crowds he had been around in the past, which only made her wonder about everything now. The day before wasn't exactly very friendly, granted it wasn't very terrible either. He obviously still cared just as she did, but she did make the choice to hurt him by going back to be with Severus and Sarulan. ""I'll never ask you what you are doing as of late, I just want to know you will be willing to protect her when it all comes down to it. Please, promise you won't bring anyone harmful around her or let her be harmed if you can help it."" She really did not want her letting Draco into Etoile's life wind up being the biggest mistake she had ever made, but of course she was still seeing the good that Draco hid inside of him. She felt that if he was here, he would do all he could if it came down to it, she just needed to hear it from him.<br/><br/>"
4576,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 00:00:47",fireflights,"Draco followed her as she lead him behind Hagrid's hut and turned to him, asking him if she could trust him. What did she think he was, hadn't he warned her to get out of danger just the other day? If she couldn't trust him then he wouldn't have done that...right? ""Didn't I protect you yesterday and you were just the woman I once loved? Come on Lorelai do you honestly think I would put my own daughter into danger if I protected the woman who broke my heart?"" His voice was a little harsher then he intended, he was obviously still hurt and though he had Sari she still didn't hold a candle to Lorelai and he knew it."
4577,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 00:17:41",naryashadow,"Signing at Draco's words, Lorelai turned her face to scan the area for Etoile for a moment. ""That's hardly what I meant. I just... I have to protect her. You know I do."" She hardly had to explain the conditions of the world to Draco. It was in the papers enough, and though she did not fully know it, he was in the middle of it all. According to some, though she had never witnessed it herself, this Havok and his followers made the Dark Lord look like a toddler with a temper tantrum.<br/><br/>As made apparent by the look on her face, she did not enjoy hearing that she had hurt Draco. Even now it bothered her. Fumbling her words a little, she looked around to make sure Severus was not in earshot, and upon not seeing him, finally spoke. ""Draco, please try to understand... I didn't leave because of you, and I didn't go because it was what Severus wanted."" Of course she loved Snape more than anything save for her kids, she wouldn't deny that, but it was not him that made her go back at all. ""I left because of Sarulan. Do you remember the talk we had in the garden? You said something about mother's being important in a child's life? You were right, and I knew it. He needed me more than either of you did, he still does just like Etoile now. I would have never forgiven myself if I had given him up, even for you. I know you probably can hardly stand me anymore for it, but I had to."""
4578,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 00:33:59",fireflights,"""I offered you to bring him with us!"" He said exasperated, he really didn't want to do this right now. ""You know that, you can say it all you want Lorelai but as you said it when you left. You cared about me but you loved him and I could never have your heart which as you said wasn't fair to me. So I let you go."" He looked away so she wouldn't have to see his obvious hurt. ""Look, I came here to see the child you told me was mine, not to fight with you about your reasons for leaving me. So please, let me just wish her a happy birthday and leave it at that Lorelai."" He said after a moment and looked back at her. ""Besides, I've moved on, I have Sari now and I'm happy with her. So please, just let me see Etolie."""
4579,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 00:49:15",naryashadow,"Rolling her eyes slightly, Lorelai shook her head. ""I wasn't going to say anymore than that. I do not want to be in it any more than you do."" Sighing heavily she hesitated a bit before calling Etoile over. ""Her full name is Madeline Etoile..."" She hesitated a little, once again looking to make sure no one was around. ""Malfoy, but Snape to everyone other than myself."" Severus didn't even know that she had written Malfoy on the birth certificate as well as his own last name. ""Her birthday is April 14th, and I suppose anything else you want to know just ask."" With a shuffle of skirts Lorelai quickly walked away for a moment, then much to Sarulan's enjoyment, pulled Etoile away from Fang and brought her back over to where Draco stood.<br/><br/>Etoile seemingly shy, hid behind Lorelai's skirt for a while, her blue eyes scanning Draco curiously. ""Etoile, I want you to meet someone."" Lorelai spoke as she knelt down to the ground, putting her arms around the small girl. ""This is..."" Honestly, Lorelai did not know what to say at the moment, she never really imagined she would have to introduce the two considering she had never been able to get to Draco before. ""Mr. Malfoy, he's... your father."" She wasn't entirely sure the girl would understand, but she knew it would make Draco feel better if she had told the girl and not just let him seem like some random visitor. Nuzzling the girl's cheek, Lorelai quietly whispered for her to say a hello, but still seemingly shy, Etoile merely waved a little before trying to hide again."
4580,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 01:00:32",fireflights,"Draco looked at her as she left after telling him that she had given his daughter the Malfoy name but she was being called Snape to everyone else. He nodded to himself, feeling a little better that she had given his daughter his name. When she brought the little girl over and introduced him as her father the little girl seemed shy. He knelt down to her level as she waived and smiled. ""Hello Etolie, I brought you something I think you'll like allot for your birthday. How old are you? Do you know?"" He asked as he smiled softly, he didn't want to reach for her because of how shy she was being."
4581,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 01:31:15",naryashadow,"After a bit of hesitation and encouraging whispers into the small girls ear, Etoile  (http://prettyscary.deviantart.com/art/Mustard-Muffins-166067381?q=boost%3Apopular%20in%3Aphotography%2Fpeople%2Fchildren%20blonde&qo=273) slowly lifted her hand, and held up two fingers. She was a smart enough girl for her age, which once she opened up enough, Draco would quickly find out. At the mention of a gift, her eyes slightly lit up and looked towards the box on the steps, automatically assuming that was what Draco was referring to. Of course she had been a bit young to understand the father reference, though Lorelai constantly used the word against Sarulan when he was in trouble, but she was bound to learn in time. Not sure if she should interfere or not, Lorelai remained silent, merely watching the two."
4582,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 02:57:58",fireflights,"""You're two?"" Draco said, playing along a little. ""Wow, you're so big."" He saw her eyes moving to the box and he looked back. ""What? Oh, do you want this?"" He said as he pulled the box off the steps and held it out to her, setting it before her. ""There you are. I think you're really going to like this one, Mommy told me you like them."" He said, his voice gentle and excited. He wanted to see her little face light up as she saw her dog, it would be the one thing he would never forget. ""Maybe if you want some time, we can go and shop for some things you want."" He looked at Lorelai. ""If that wouldn't be too bad? I mean I won't do it with out your consent."""
4583,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 03:24:09",naryashadow,"At the talk of Draco taking Etoile out on his own, Lorelai seemed to freeze a bit. She never even considered it, and she knew Severus would not allow it at all. ""I... we'll see..."" The answer was rather forced, as Lorelai did not want to make any promises. She hardly wanted to get his hopes up either. With everything going on though, she herself wouldn't really allow the girl going anywhere without her, let alone if there was a chance of another woman trying to cozy up to her.<br/><br/>Sighing heavily, her eyes diverted to watch Severus as he worried about Sarulan, who was once again trying to make a mess of things with Fang. Etoile meanwhile gathered the courage to step around her mother and timidly reach for the box. Rather slowly her small hands pulled open the lid, then seeing the puppy, her eyes widened, her voice squealing a bit as jumped at Lorelai. ""Mommy mommy, look!"" She spoke decently for a child of her age, it more than likely helped that she was living in a school among other things, and seemed completely thrilled at the sight of what Severus was bound to call a little white mop.<br/><br/>A bit unsure of how to ask, she continuously pointed at the pup, showing she wanted to hold it. ""Peese?"" Drawing her attention to the girl, Lorelai looked at the dog for a moment then at Draco, showing that he should be the one to hand the animal to her."
4584,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 03:42:20",fireflights,"""I didn't mean just me and her if that's what you're worried about."" He muttered as she said she would see. He knew that she wouldn't let the child go alone, not that he had expected it but he felt that they were still trying to keep his child from him by not atleast compromising for time with her. It wasn't like he could just come here to the school and visit her any time he wanted. When his child opened the box to see the puppy he turned his attention to her and smiled. He picked up the puppy and handed it out to her, putting it into it's arms. ""She's yours, all yours Etolie."" He said softly. ""You don't have to ask to hold something that now belongs to you."" He stood up as the little girl cuddled with her new puppy. ""You do know I will want visitations, how else is she going to get to know me. I won't be made to be the father who just comes for birthdays and she doesn't know me."" He told her, his face showing her he was dead sirious. ""And if Snape thinks he can keep me from her, let him try. That is my child....not his and I won't be left out of decisions about her, nor will I be left out of her life Lorelai.""<br/><br/><br/>Severus looked around for Lorelai and Etolie, noticing them over with Draco he decided to just let it be for now but when he saw the white fluffy dog in her arms his eyes widened. ""No, he didn't."" He groaned, this was going to be very hard on Sarulan, as he loved dogs too and they had been unable to get him a dog. There were likely bound to be fights over this little mutt and Severus was not going to be happy with this....he just knew it."
4585,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 04:00:15",naryashadow,"Feeling as if Draco should have known better, Lorelai quickly became defensive at his words. ""No Draco, I was never going to let her see you again."" Her voice was sarcastic, and obviously not serious at all. ""Do you honestly think I would tell you about her if I didn't wish for you to come near her? Really?"" Her voice scoffed a little as she looked down at Etoile while she nearly smothered the little mutt with her hugs and kisses at its muzzle. ""Gentle, Etoile."" Lorelai's tone lowered with the request, Etoile immediately seeming to respond. Turning back to Draco, she clicked her tongue a little with a sigh. ""Yes Draco, you will be free to come and see her whenever you see fit. Now before you wind up scaring her with this, calm down. We'll discuss everything later. I promise.""<br/><br/>Nudging her daughter a little with her leg, Lorelai gave the girl a glance when she finally cared to pay attention. ""What do you say, Etoile?"" Seemingly lost for a moment, Etoile stood there staring as she pat at her puppy before going wide eyed in remembrance. Moving to Draco, she quickly hugged onto his leg. ""Thank you.""<br/><br/>Half smiling, Lorelai looked at Draco for a moment before catching Severus' glance, and giving him a small shrug. Yes the animal would start a few fights, and she knew it as well as he did."
4586,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 04:17:23",fireflights,"Draco frowned at her sarcastic tone. ""I was merely stating it so you knew where I stood. You seem reluctant to have me with her alone and asking me if I would protect her was enough to make me think this Lorelai. I don't think you would keep me from her, but Snape is another matter. He doesn't like me and he doesn't want me here. So no, I can't just come by and see her and you above all people should know this. So we will have to work visits out and I would prefer Snape wasn't apart of those discussions."" He told her and as Etolie latched onto his leg and thanked him he touched the top of her small head. ""You're welcome, anything you want I will always try to make sure you get."" He knew he would be fought on this, as they probably wouldn't want him spoiling his child but it wasn't their choice. Regardless of what they could or couldn't do for their child, Draco could do anything for his little girl and he would.<br/><br/>Severus caught her glance and shrug and nodded. They would discuss this later, he would make sure of it but for now he would do nothing to ruin this day for Etolie, Severus saw her as his own child and had raised her up to this point, so Draco may very well be her father but Snape was her daddy and that was a term he was not willing to give up for anything."
4587,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 04:31:47",naryashadow,"""I'll handle Se... Snape."" Lorelai lightly sighed diverting her attention back to Draco. She wasn't very good at calling Severus by his last name now that she was so used to calling him by his first. ""Can you honestly blame him for not liking you? It's not like you'd like to be pals with the man yourself, Draco."" The idea was laughable to say the least. ""I don't think he would enjoy not being a part of the conversation, so I cannot make any promises there. We'll speak after everything."" The one thing she did not seem to say anything to just yet, was Draco's commenting on always getting Etoile whatever she wanted. Lorelai of course disagreed, after all she had more than Etoile, and father or not, it would not be fair to Sarulan at all. Still, for now she bit her tongue. There would be time for everything later. ""Come on, lets get back and get this over with.""<br/><br/>Turning to walk back to the party, Lorelai paused, picking up Etoile and her pup, having a feeling that Fang would have a hay day at the sight of the little runt."
4588,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 05:00:52",fireflights,"Draco nodded and they walked back towards the party, he kept his distance from her because he didn't want Snape getting any ideas about him. ""No I don't blame him, but I don't want him stopping me either when it comes to my child."" He muttered as they came closer to the party. He didn't know what to think about all of this but he figured today was about Etolie, not about any of the adults or their petty squabbles and yes to Draco they were petty. Snape to him shouldn't have a say what happened with Etolie, it wasn't his child to make decisions about."
4589,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 05:12:28",naryashadow,"Saying nothing to this, Lorelai went and sat Etoile in her seat, and with a bit of a fuss, took the animal from her arms and sat it down on the ground beside her, tying its leash to the chair. ""Why don't you sit at the other side of her?"" It was a nice gesture to say the least, something she was sure Draco would appreciate. Knowing Severus would want his seat by the girl, Lorelai gave up her own and took a seat on the other side of Severus. Throughout the whole thing, she seemed to fiddle with the ring on her hand as was her usual nervous habit, but it also made obvious that she hadn't gone through the ring ceremony with Severus just yet.<br/><br/>Etoile, though enjoying the attention, mostly paid attention to the pup beside her, sneaking it food when she did not think anyone was looking. Rolling her eyes at this, Lorelai took hold of a goblet of wine and sipped it down rather quickly. Sarulan, for the moment seemed more interested in Fang, but soon found his spot into Lorelai's lap. Smiling a little at this, she quickly kissed the boy on the head and gave him a small squeeze."
4590,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 05:50:07",fireflights,"Severus hadn't done the ring ceremony with Lorelai yet, mainly because he wanted her to be ready for it. With everything that had happened he hadn't for a time been sure that she would even want to. Then he had told her when she was ready to revist that, then they would. But for now, he was content with their lives as they were. The marriage license was resubmitted to the ministry and they were recognized as a married couple, that to him was all that mattered. He took his seat beside Etolie and as everyone began eating he slid his hand over Lorelai's leg in comfort as she played with her ring.<br/><br/>Draco sat beside his daughter and they ate. He watched out of the corner of his eye as she fed her puppy food and chuckled. He wondered what it would have been like to hold her as a baby, seen her first steps and heard her first words. The more he thought about it, the more hurt he was. This was his child, but he had no real connection to her other then blood. There was no real fatherly feeling for her, nothing that he could tell would make it easier for him to be in her life. He didn't like this fact. She was his and he should have known her from the moment she was born but he had been robbed of this by Lorelai and Snape, it took all of his energy not to state this and cause a scene. He didn't want to ruin his daughter's birthday though, so he remained silent."
4591,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 06:03:42",naryashadow,"Feeling the hand on her leg, Lorelai quickly moved her hands apart and sighed a little. It was true it was because of her that they had not done the ceremony, her main reasons being the fact that after so many disastrous weddings, she found no point in even trying anymore. Severus seemed content with it, and that was all that really mattered. Somewhat smiling a little to his touches, she sat quietly through the usual processes of the party, granted she hardly seemed to be there in her mind. When all was said and done, she had gone through a bit more wine than she usually had done in a period of two days. Something that someone else obviously noticed as her drink continuously seemed to turn into water after a while. The last of it all, was the presents. Being a two year old, Etoile instantly turned her attention to the brightly wrapped items and tore the paper in a flash, gaining a few outfits, a blanket made of fur that was obviously from Hagrid, as well as a few different toys. Guessing that Severus was paying more attention than she was, Lorelai didn't bother to check and see if Etoile was thanking everyone as she should have. Soon enough everything was over, leaving Severus, Minerva, Hagrid and herself to clean up the mess while Sarulan and Etoile played with Fang and the new puppy together on the ground."
4592,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 06:44:38",fireflights,"As the party progressed Severus noticed Lorelai was drinking more and more of the wine, knowing it was going to go to her head he started slipping her water every other cup, trying to keep it so she didn't get too much wine inside of her. He didn't like how Draco's presence upset her this much. They had party games, most of them consisting of pin the tail on the sea horse and there was a pinata there. He was amazed that Etolie had managed to break the pinata but he assumed Draco might have had something to do with it as he had seen the boy putting his wand back into his pocket.<br/><br/>As the party died down Draco stayed back with them, figuring as everyone cleared out that they might want to have their conversation about including Draco into everything. As the kids were off playing with the dogs and the adults cleaned up, he went over to the table and sat down, waiting for the moment where they would all talk about this.<br/><br/>Once the place was clean Severus turned to Minerva and Hagrid, asking them to take the children into the hut where they could keep the kids out of ear shot, because he just had a feeling things were going to be said that the kids didn't need to hear. Severus sat accross from Draco, pulling Lorelai into a seat beside him. ""I think we need to talk about all of this. I am not happy Lorelai went behind my back to tell you about Etolie but I had always known it was inevitable that she tell you. How ever, I won't give her up Draco, I have been the only father she has known for two years and I will always continue to be there for her.""<br/><br/>Draco listened to Snape, his insides growing cold as his scowl deepened. ""She is my child and you both kept her from me, same with my parents. Now that I know she is here I want everything that a father has rights to. I want to spend time with my daughter, be able to buy her things without being made to feel guilty because you can't do the same for your son. She is MY child Snape, not yours and I will not be pushed out of her life because you want to play daddy to her."" Draco was being harsh, he knew it."
4593,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 07:10:39",naryashadow,"Hardly prepared to sit down, Lorelai was in the middle of gathering Etoile's things when Severus had grasped her by the waist and pulled her into the seat beside him. Giving him a look as if to ask if it was necessary, she sighed a little and tried to get a bit more comfortable in the hard wood seat. For a while she simply sat there, slumped back into the chair as a lazy student would in class, listening as the two 'conversed'. Severus surprisingly acted rather cool like at first, Draco however seemed to let his youth show.<br/><br/>Rolling her eyes, Lorelai finally pushed herself up in her seat, speaking before Severus had a chance to retaliate. ""There is no need to be so childish about everything."" The comment was mostly a snap at Draco, who had the nerve to bring Sarulan into the conversation. ""First off, we're fine. Second, this is about Etoile, not Sarulan so leave him out of it. And I told you, I did not keep her from you, they did. Do you want to know what happened Draco? When I went to them after not being able to find you?"" This was something she hadn't even told Severus yet, but she felt it might put a new light on Draco's feelings for the situation. ""Twice I went there, and odds were you were somewhere in that place at the same time. Once shortly after I found out, and once after she had been born and I was able to leave the infirmary. Your parents hardly gave me the chance, I couldn't win the fights with them. They said she was nothing more than a pitiful bastard and that I should have gotten rid of her the moment I realized. Even after she was born they said I should drown her. They made it quite adamant that they were not allowing her in your life and you in hers. Don't ask me what they did, but I could not find you at all. I tried for months, but couldn't get through. If you hadn't seen me yesterday you still wouldn't have been able to know. Try thinking next time you want to go off about Severus being the only father she has known, at least he did not wish harm on her like they did. He could have easily suggested the same thing they had but he didn't. Honestly, who is the better out of the three of them?"" The speech had been working Lorelai up so badly she almost seemed to be having breathing problems from it for a moment, it was only because she had felt a hand on hers that made her stop and calm down again.<br/><br/>Until now, she hadn't even realized she had stood up during her speech. Slightly embarrassed she fell back into the seat, rubbing her head a little. ""When you found me yesterday, I told you about her because I knew you deserved to know as well as we did. I could have lied, I could have just left you standing there, but I didn't. I told you because I thought since you are hardly a thing like your parents that you might have cared to be in her life."" Obviously she was right. ""So yes, you can see her. Why would I say otherwise after everything? I want you to see her, I never wanted to keep you out of her life, Draco."""
4594,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 07:57:32",fireflights,"Her speech didn't surprise him, his parents had been sore about her leaving him simply because of how badly depressed he had been after she had left. ""What do you expect of them? They had to pick up the pieces of my shattered heart when it was all said and done. Should they have wished harm on our child? No, but you can hardly expect them to jump for joy. As for me being able to see her, so far when I suggested things you shot them down, though I will give it to you that you did it graciously under the guise of thinking about it but we both know it's not going to happen. So do us all a favor Lorelai and stop pretending with me will you. Either you are going to let me spend time with her or not but don't tell me I can see her any time I want then tell me we'll see when I suggest something. If we can't come to an agreement I will petition the ministry for joint custody and make sure I get her half the year."" He didn't like threatening her but he wasn't going to be thwarted everytime he suggested something.<br/><br/>Severus's jaw clenched. He knew he didn't have the right to say anything when it came to Etolie but he didn't like hearing Draco talk to her like this. ""Have  some respect Draco, she never said you couldn't see her and even I can't stop you if you want to but don't you dare threaten her with her child. A child you forced onto her as you held her prisoner."""
4595,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 08:10:28",naryashadow,"Sighing at the threat, Lorelai shook her head. ""I said we'd see about her going out with you. Not your seeing her. You said so yourself yesterday, its dangerous out there. How much safer do you think it would be for her than it is for me? At least I can defend myself, she's a child!"" As she had figured, Draco was taking everything wrong. She opened her mouth once again, almost saying that part of her did not want to leave, but quickly caught the thought and pushed it away. ""I never once lied to you, I've never said anything against you, so do not put words into my mouth."" The threat did bother her, a lot, but only because she knew of all of the Death Eaters she was sure Lucius was still associated with, she wouldn't have put it past the man to become a Harbringer. Putting her daughter in the middle of something like that was the last thing she wanted.  Besides, even if he did have the rights, he couldn't just uproot the girl like that. She hadn't a clue who Draco really was, she hadn't been able to grow with him around. How did he think she would react to such a thing other than badly?<br/><br/>Hearing Severus' defense on her, Lorelai went wide eyed, gasping a little. ""Sev!"" Her time with Draco was the last thing she wanted to discuss at the moment, especially with Severus."
4596,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 19:48:23",fireflights,"""Yes it is dangerous out there but you seem to think I am some monster who would put my own child into danger."" Draco scowled at them both. ""Just because of who my parents are you seem to think I am just like them even though I had shown you many, many times I was nothing like them Lorelai. So I am not going to sit here and defend why I should have the ability to take my daughter out shopping, or to ice cream."" He didn't care about their views and yes perhaps it was not a good thing that he was a Harbinger but it didn't mean he had to tell them this. Besides, his daughter was safer with him out in the open then anyone else. ""So I have to have supervision with my child, fine what ever.""<br/><br/><br/>When Lorelai gasped his name Severus looked at her. ""What? He did and he has no right to threaten you with taking her."" He said irritably. He couldn't believe she was defending Draco Malfoy after all he had done to them. ""I won't let him bully you like he has done to others all of his life, you don't deserve it and neither does Etolie.""<br/><br/>""I wasn't saying I was going to do it Snape so keep your self out of it. She is not your daughter, she's mine and I was merely saying IF Lorelai kept blocking me when I was trying to plan time with my child then I would go to the ministry for joint custody not take the child from her completely! So stop both of you putting words in my mouth!"" He was nearly shouting with anger. God why couldn't this have just been between him and Lorelai, not include the hard headed bastard of a husband of hers."
4597,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 20:02:06",naryashadow,"It wasn't so much that she had been defending Draco, as it was more of her trying to keep everything of that time period more to herself. She hadn't really told Severus everything, and she was not wishing for Draco to have the chance either. ""I told you, I do not want to talk about all of that..."" Of course the man was irritated, she was too, but she knew Draco was only saying everything because he was angry. He wasn't going to act this way forever. At one point he might come to regret a few of the words, but they were bound to come out none the less.<br/><br/>Turning her face away from the both of them, Lorelai stared over at the dark forest for a while. Wanting all of the childish behavior to just stop. ""I never called you a monster. What would you prefer? My not being protective of her? Just toss her off to the next person I see without a care?"" Her tone came out rather soft. Obviously she was not wanting to fight about this and she couldn't understand why he had to."
4598,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 20:09:35",fireflights,"Snape growled in annoyance. ""Lorelai I know you don't want to talk about that, I never said you had to. I was merely making my point that he had no right to talk to you like this after all he put you though."" Severus wasn't about to let this little punk get away with hurting his love.<br/><br/>""OF COURSE NOT!"" Draco pounded his fist on the table, irritated that she would dare say that to him. ""But why do you think I would hurt her, or put her in danger Lorelai? She is MY CHILD, I didn't even put YOU in danger! I tried to warn you about danger. Had I been any one else you wouldn't be talking to me like this and we both know it. But because I am Draco Malfoy, son of the infamous Malfoy Death Eaters you automatically assume I am going to place my child into danger."" He felt like he was banging his head against a wall trying to get her to understand he wasn't the monster his parents were and he shouldn't have to! He had treated her better then he had ever treated anyone before or after. Even Sari didn't get to see the side of him Lorelai had and he hated the fact that she wasn't seeing that side of him anymore. Was he so bad that she couldn't see that anymore?"
4599,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 20:23:48",naryashadow,"""Stop fighting!"" Lorelai put her hands up for a moment, her eyes glancing around. ""Think of where we are. They can hear us in there, Etoile can hear it."" Defeated, she quickly stood from her seat and began to move from the table, no longer able to stand the discomforts of the chair. Sighing, she crossed her arms over her chest. ""You're going to have to let her get used to you before she will willingly go out alone with you. She's shy... You saw that for yourself."" Even growing in a place like Hogwarts the girl was shy. Minerva and Hagrid were the only other adults in the school that she did not act timid toward, Minerva because of the fact that she had always seemed to be around, so much that Etoile called her nana every so often, and Hagrid only from the help of Fang and Sarulan.<br/><br/>""I should go check on her."""
4600,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 20:45:05",fireflights,"Draco seemed stunned by her outburst. ""Well of course."" He nearly sputtered. ""I...I didn't mean that I expected her to warm up to me or for me to take her alone. I just don't want my ideas shot down is all Lorelai."" He said softly. ""That's all, I don't mind if you, Snape or even your son come with. I just want to be able to spend time with the child.""<br/><br/>Snape got up as Lorelai said she should check on the child and frowned at Draco. ""You will be given the chance to see your child Malfoy, if not then she wouldn't have even told you. Just not the way you want at first. Start coming by here and spending time with her first, get to know her and let her get to know you. Then talk about spending time with her alone. You have to understand, she doesn't know or trust you yet, it's not us you have to win over Draco, it's your daughter."" He turned, wrapping his arm around Lorelai.<br/><br/>Draco frowned and got up. ""Fine, I will come by next weekend."" He said with finality, if they wanted him to get to know her first within the walls of the school, then he would do just that. Draco left the school grounds, letting them go check on Etolie without bothering to say goodbye. He aparated home and shouted for his parents to come.<br/><br/>""What do you two mean by keeping the fact I had a child away from me!"" He shouted at them, angry that they had done this to him, not only to him but Etolie."
4601,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 21:17:12",naryashadow,"Going inside the small hut, Lorelai knelt onto the floor to play with Etoile and Sarulan a little as they watched Fang, and the little puppy interact. Somehow not afraid of Fang's size, it barked wildly and tried to nip at his paws, which could very well squish the little thing flat with one blow, Fang meanwhile yawned and nosed the animal in curiosity. Hagrid seemed to have a fit of laughter at the scene, which made Etoile and Sarulan go into a fit of giggles as well. Realizing that Lorelai had been there, Etoile quickly crawled into her lap, something Sarulan usually would start fights over, but at the moment he was too interested in watching the 'baby' attack Fang. ""Thanks for watching them, Minerva, Hagrid."" Lorelai spoke while running a hand through Etoile's blond hair. This certainly was not the way she had intended for anything to go. Granted she was not sure what she was expecting. Despite what Draco had said, she didn't think she had been harsh in the slightest. She might not have been able to act as she did at the manor as Severus was there, but that did not mean she did not believe the Draco she knew then didn't exist. Reminding herself that he was only saying everything because of his anger, Lorelai slowly began to get up, snatching both of the kids, Etoile, who was holding the pup on her left hip, and Sarulan on the right. Saying another thank you, she began making her way back to the castle.<br/><br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u"">                                                                                                                                                                                     </span><br/><br/><br/>Hearing shouts downstairs, Narcissa raised a brow as she lifted her face from a book, and turned to Lucius who was sitting nearby. ""Was that?"" Of course it was. She shook her head at such a silly question and sat the book down as she stood to go downstairs, wondering what the shouting was about. Picking up her green skirts, she slowly made her way down at Lucius' side, to find Draco downstairs, fuming so badly that his face was a bright shade of red. ""What is it, dear?""<br/><br/>The moment the words about a child fell from Draco's lips, Narcissa's face fell a little, an angered expression over it.<em>That girl...  </em>Looking at Lucius for a moment she tried to think of something to say."
4602,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 21:56:38",fireflights,"Lucius had heard his son call to both him and his wife. When they came down the stairs together he heard the snap of his son's tone, the anger in his face evident. ""Draco calm yourself."" Lucius said as he put his arm around his wife. ""What we did was for you, she had hurt you terribly and there was no way we could tell that bastard of a child was truly yours. So why tell you about it when we didn't know if we could trust her?"" He raised his brow in question.<br/><br/>""Well guess what father, I have seen the child and she is mine. If the Malfoy blond hair hadn't been enough to tell me the look of the girl herself did."" She may have more resembled Lorelai but he saw some of his traits there as well, there was no denying this child was his. ""You told her to drown the baby? Your own grandchild!?"" That alone he couldn't believe of his parents. The Malfoy's had always been there for their own blood and for them to tell her to kill his child upset him more then anything. Not telling him, he could forgive them for. But this....not this.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus walked back with Lorelai to the school, taking Sarulan from her as they walked and placing him on his own hip. He didn't speak about Draco as he didn't want to upset her, but he was not happy that she had told him about all of this and all he could see was that this was going to be bad for them in the long run. When they got into the school and to their rooms he sat Sarul down and patted him on the bum, the boy taking off with a squeal of laughter towards his room and toys. ""Don't let it get to you Lorelai, we will manage as best as we can with this."" He said, rubbing her back and smiling at her. ""We will make it work with Malfoy."""
4603,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 22:34:41",naryashadow,"Hearing that Draco had seen the child, Narcissa's eyes widened. He wasn't supposed to know about the thing let alone see it. ""That... is not my grandchild."" Her tone came out smoothly, almost snakelike with the hiss at the end of it. ""She made her choice when she left, Draco, and we have had enough of the papers having a joyride with your mistakes. I will not have us ridiculed again over a little bastard. Had she stayed we might've felt differently, but she didn't."" This was certainly not a debate Narcissa was wanting to have, she wanted to tell the boy to drop it, never go near the thing again, but as he was a grown adult she could not say such things. It completely infuriated her. The woman and her little brat may as well been blood traitors to her.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------<br/><br/>Letting Severus take Sarulan from her, Lorelai smiled a little and sent Etoile off to play with him once they had made it to the rooms. The puppy quickly following behind. ""I had to tell him, Sev. It would've been worse if we had waited for her to find out on her own and go to him herself."""
4604,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 23:05:51",fireflights,"""So you're disowning my blood?"" Draco demanded, his hands on his hips. ""I thought you loved me mother and she is a part of me regardless of who her mother is. So if you don't want to see her then fine but I won't turn my back on my own child any more then I figured you could."" He couldn't believe his mother was so cold about a child that hadn't asked for any of this. ""I can't believe I came from you and still managed to have some sort of heart."" Draco said coldly before turning and leaving.<br/><br/>""Draco you come back here and apologize to your mother right now!"" Lucius shouted at his son's retreating back.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/>Severus nodded as Lorelai said she had to tell him. ""I know, but I wish you would have told me all of this rather then letting me find out like this Lorelai. I'm not so unreasonable that you can't talk to me am I?"" He asked her as he pushed a little of her curls that had swept into her face away.<br/>"
4605,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-03-2011, 23:29:21",naryashadow,"Exasperated, Narcissa gawked at her sons outburst. ""We were only trying to protect you!"" As Lucius had shouted for Draco's return, she quickly put a hand to his arm to stop him. ""Let him go, he'll either regret it later, or..."" Her eyes looked down, not really wanting to imagine her son as a blood traitor. ""The little half blood..."" She sighed, moving to sit down in a chair, her hand at her head. It was only because of the fact that the truth about his little Lorelai did not leak into the papers that she had never said anything to the boy about it. Still, he was ridiculous to think they would not be looking into her themselves. Reaching up to hold her husbands hand, she stared towards the lit fireplace, sucking at her tongue a bit. ""Well, now what?"" Obviously they had somehow failed at keeping the girl away from Draco, though she did not understand why. ""This is bound to be all over the gossip columns the moment he is seen with it.. her."" She sighed once again, growing rather tired of it all.<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Shaking her head a little, Lorelai pressed her back to Severus' chest while holding his arm around her. ""I suppose I was still in shock from it all... I didn't think he would actually show up. I know I should have said something, I would have if I allowed myself to think about it but with everything going on..."" It really was not a good excuse but it was the best she seemed to have. ""I slipped out between classes yesterday to take care of the last few things we needed for today, and to find her that present. I should've come home after, but I remembered I was running low on things in the potions closet. Everything seemed alright, so I didn't see the harm of turning the corner to pick it up while i was already there. I barely made it to the door frame of the shop when he yanked me away and took me back the way I had come."" Thinking a little on this, she couldn't help but to wonder a little. ""He... He said something about it not being safe, that I needed to go, quickly. I thought nothing of it then, I just took his word for it and began to leave. I tried not to tell him, really I tried. I just couldn't help it..."""
4606,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 00:46:26",fireflights,"""He still needs to learn to respect us, we are his parents and he has no right to talk to you like that."" Lucius growled, he also didn't want to think of his son as a blood traitor and wondered if he really had known that girls blood status when he pursued her. ""It probably will be all over the papers, but with his being a harbinger I doubt the papers will get very far with it love."" Unlike the Death Eaters, the Harbinger's weren't afraid to be known, because they were more feared then the Death Eaters had ever been. So some people already knew Draco was one and stayed clear of his bad side, which he had a very, very bad side.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------<br/>Draco stormed into the home he was now sharing with Sari and slammed the door. Sari came out of the den, where she had been working on a letter. ""Draco, what is it?"" Sari asked, worried.<br/><br/>""My parents hid the fact I had a child from me and told her mother to kill her."" He fumed.<br/><br/>Sari sighed and wrapped her arms around him. ""Love, they probably did it to protect you."" She said but quickly followed. ""Now hear me out, I know that it hurts to know you had a child and then hid the fact from you but baby, think about how this would have affected you had you known from the start. It would have shamed your family to have a child out of wedlock, it probably still will.""<br/><br/>Draco could understand her logic but it still hurt. ""You're right."" he said with a sigh as he leaned into her embrace.<br/><br/>""Your mother and father love you, I am certain that they only thought of you when they did what they did."" Sari kissed him gently.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------<br/>""I don't blame you Lorelai, but you haven't exactly been very talkative lately either."" She seemed more closed up then when they first got together and he had chalked it up to her captivity but it still bothered him, they used to talk about everything and now she kept so many things from him that it almost hurt. ""I don't think he would have ever hurt you yesterday and was sincerely warning you as the papers have depicted some terrible things but even if Draco is apart of it I believe when it comes to you and Etolie he will not harm you or his child."" He didn't like defending the little weasel, in fact it would have made him feel better to berate him but this was truly how he believed about what the boy had said."
4607,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 01:06:07",naryashadow,"""No, I know he wouldn't. Still... She's never really been without me."" It was in truth the biggest thing that bothered Lorelai of all. Sure, Tansy has cared for her, as did Minerva, but Lorelai was always near in some way or another. She was always near enough for the girl the moment she cried for her, the moment she felt something wrong was going to happen. With Draco, she couldn't always be out there with them, and it terrified her. ""What if he has her and she needs me?"" Turning, she put her face to his chest, acting like any other typical mother would. Swallowing hard, she eyed a folded up paper from the corner of her eye. ""Do you think he is one?"" The thought bothered her, not only because of Etoile but because of Draco himself. She wouldn't admit it out loud, but she did worry about him. The Draco she knew seemed incapable of such things these Harbringer's did, but the Draco she knew was different than the one the others did."
4608,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 01:19:16",fireflights,"""Who knows."" Severus sighed as he held her to him. ""I can hope he isn't, but no one knows for sure. I do know that these Harbinger's don't exactly hide themselves from being known, as if they have nothing to fear from being one so if he is one, we will be able to find out soon enough."" He said as he kissed the top of her head. ""I know she has never been without you Lorelai, but until she is old enough I don't think he should be able to go alone without you. Where as I don't like you going anywhere with Draco Malfoy, but I also don't want Etolie to go with him alone right now."""
4609,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 01:45:29",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, Lorelai let out a sigh. If he was, there was nothing she could really do. ""It's alright, he wouldn't do anything to us."" Most would chalk it up to her usual nature for trusting Draco, even after everything they had been through together, when in all actuality it was because of what they went through. For the longest she seemed to think of it while she had been pregnant with Etoile, so much that part of her wondered if she really had loved Draco in the end, the other part however simply blamed her hormones as it seemed the better excuse. She didn't know when she mostly stopped thinking about the man, she couldn't very well say that she could completely stop thinking of him. Simply seeing Etoile made her think of him if only for a little while. ""I more worry about the others... even if we did have some form of immunity to it all. He.."" She faltered a little, ""He mentioned some girl. I do not even know her but I have the feeling I should keep Etoile away.""<br/><br/>Sighing, she tried to laugh a little. ""Maybe I'm just being an overprotective female."""
4610,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 01:52:31",fireflights,"""Possibly this girl could be trouble, but it's also possible she won't. We won't know until we allow her in the picture but I think we should tell Draco until Etolie gets used to him that his new girl shouldn't be introduced into the picture with her. It might save your uneasiness."" He said, holding on to her and kissing the back of her neck. ""I don't know if and when we should really worry about her, but for now lets just worry about Draco and his impact on Etolie's life. Having two fathers hopefully won't confuse the poor girl too much."" Severus wasn't about to stop being her daddy just because her biological father was now in the picture."
4611,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 02:02:07",naryashadow,"Smiling a little, Lorelai brushed her cheek against his own, nudging him to her lips and kissing him deeply. ""He may be her father, but you are, and will always be her daddy."" Etoile loved Severus a lot, even if she was more of a mommy's girl at the moment. Lorelai was rather confident that this would never change, even with Draco around. ""I'm sure she will not even understand it for a long while, she's only two. Granted, I'm over twenty years older and I'm confused."" She laughed a little, putting her arms around Severus' neck. ""I hardly knew what to introduce him as let alone what to have her call him. I think you're right on the girl though, at the same time I can only imagine how badly he would react to such a request."""
4612,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 02:24:10",fireflights,"""Yes, well I consider her my little girl."" It was true that Etolie had him wrapped around her finger, Severus would give anything for her and she at times had used it to her advantage as he had a hard time saying no to her. Just as he had a hard time saying no to Lorelai when she wanted something. It was kind of a pattern for him, making him wonder just how much a sucker for a cute girl he was. ""And I promise you, no one will harm either of my girls without me retaliating against it."" He said as she kissed him and he returned her kiss with passion. ""Well it probably won't be a good reaction knowing Draco but we will deal with it when the time comes. Until then, lets not worry about it okay."" He said as he picked her up and moved to their sitting room, sitting on their couch and placing her onto his lap, holding her against him."
4613,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 02:40:19",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, Lorelai silently agreed. She had other things to do at the moment. Being surprised at the lift, she let out a small squeal of a laugh and snuggled close to him once they had managed to get to the couch.<br/><br/>A few days had passed, Lorelai was constantly back in the potions lab lecturing her students as she usually did while Tansy and the kids played in the office behind her. More than once, the small yapping of the dog who was deemed Baby much to Sarulan's distaste, caused as a distraction, forcing the students to look up curiously. Annoyed with this, Lorelai finally put a spell to reduce the noise, then snapped out for everyone to get back to work. Etoile was a usual distraction, as she hardly cared to stay in the office while mommy was working, but she knew enough not to cross into the students area since it was dangerous with the not so talented potions takers here and there. Once the bell had rang, Lorelai gathered all of the potions that were brought to her desk, most of which looking to be worthy of high marks. ""Some of you will have OWLS soon, do not disappoint me. If you haven't turned in your work, do so. If you have, then go."" Once the class was cleared out, she made her way back to where Etoile and Sarulan were playing, and sat the potions up upon a high shelf. ""Time to go you two."" Not having to be told twice, they each leapt up from the stone floor and came running, Etoile stretching her arms up to be held while Sarulan merely took her hand, content with carrying the puppy instead. ""Why don't you take a bit of a break, Tansy?"" Lorelai chuckled at the Elf, who still did not seem to know what to think of the little animal, then with a wave took the kids up to the rooms.<br/><br/>"
4614,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 03:28:14",fireflights,"Severus had been busy with the grading of his students essay's as his class had ended the period before hers, normally when he wasn't busy he would come down and take care of the kids while she was finishing up but this time there had just been too many. He sent her a letter, stating he would be unable to have dinner with the family due to his work load and currently sat behind his desk, his head nestled against one of his hands as he worked.<br/><br/>Draco had sent Lorelai a letter stating that he wanted to spend some time with Etolie this weekend, it was a simple request and as this was friday he was hoping to be able to spend the next day with his daughter.<br/><br/>Havok walked down the pathway towards Big Ben, the landmark of the muggles. He really didn't see the point of this stupid big clock that was just an eyesore to him. Well he had a plan to fix that once and for all. Pointing his wand at the big clock he casted the silent spell and a few seconds later the clock exploded, people around him began to scream and run around as the building collapsed. Havok however, walked away calmly, his smile hidden behind his mask."
4615,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 03:38:25",naryashadow,"Finding the letter in the sitting room, Lorelai sat on the floor with her legs stretched out beside her, and quietly began to read it as Etoile and Sarulan played on the floor beside her. Smiling a little upon seeing the request, Lorelai scribbled a little response along the bottom of the parchment.<em>Of course, find us at your own leisure. Lor</em>Immediately she sent the response back to Draco, instructing that only he was allowed to receive it.<br/><br/>When she had received the one from Severus, her smile turned into a small frown, but of course she understood. ""Looks like we're alone tonight, you two."" Smiling a little, she kissed them both on the cheek before turning them loose and letting them play on the floor around her.<br/><br/>Since Severus was not to join them, she decided to take dinner upstairs in the room instead of going down to the great hall. Stating this to the house elf that took care of such things, Lorelai stood and left the children for only a moment, gathering things to send down to Severus as she normally did when he was working late. Nothing special, just a bit of food and wine, along with a small note in response, stating that she understood, loved him, and was anxiously awaiting him to return.<br/><br/>Going back to the kids, she quickly put on a smile and laid across the floor, teasing at the two of them as they built small 'castles' out of blocks which the puppy then proceeded to crash into and knock over."
4616,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 04:14:48",fireflights,"It had been well into the night before Severus was finally done with grading the papers, he trudged tiredly up to their rooms and as he walked into the door to a quiet set of rooms he assumed everyone was asleep. He slid into their bedroom and groaned as he removed his clothing, leaving his boxers on and slipped into the bed he shared with Lorelai, finding her in the bed and slipped his arms around her as he kissed her shoulder before closing his eyes, assuming she was asleep.<br/><br/>Draco had recieved the letter that stated he could find them and had replied that he would be at the school by noon to spend time with her. He also had told Sari that he was going and though it hadn't made the girl happy, she seemed to understand....or so she said. Draco that night had climbed into bed with Sari and they had made love as they had done many times before, before falling asleep in her arms."
4617,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-03-2011, 05:04:00",naryashadow,"Frowning a little as Severus had not made it back in time to see the children to bed with her as he normally had done, Lorelai pulled the two rambunctious toddlers from the little picnic she had put together on the floor and led them to the bathroom for their usual nightly baths. Sarulan, who felt he was old enough to wash himself, proceeded to do so on his own, leaving Lorelai to care for Etoile a bit more. In all actuality, it worked a bit better this way. All she really had to do was fill the two small tubs that were hidden behind their own screens, while also giving Lorelai the ability to watch them both without the two getting distracted by one another. Etoile, who was somehow by all means girly, had her tub filled with pink colored bubbles that smelled something of roses as well as her usual toy figures of unicorns and mermaids to play with in the water. Sarulan, simply opted for white foamy bubbles that smelled of a sort of punch, his own toys consisting of other magical creatures as well as your typical reptiles and sharks. Making sure Sarulan was actually taking the time to clean himself up with the given washrag, Lorelai quietly began washing out Etoile's hair. Etoile only going with it because she was pretending to be a mermaid and mermaids do after all get wet. ""Alright you two, bedtime."" Turning her back for only a minute, she pulled out two towels from the linen closet. A violet colored one that had Etoile's name embroidered into it, and a green one for Sarulan. Once the two were bundled, she led them to their room, as they had to share here at Hogwarts, then proceeded with the usual dressing, story telling, and tucking ins for the night. Once or twice they had asked for Severus, but from the sounds of it, he still hadn't returned. It almost worried her, though being in such a place as Hogwarts, she knew there was no reason to. Giving them each a kiss on the cheek, she finally bid the two goodnight and went back to the sitting room where she found yet another letter from Draco.<br/><br/>Staring at it for a good few minutes, she couldn't help but to wonder how she would be able to handle all of this. It was right of course, but that was not enough to ease her nerves. Moving to the fire place, she dropped the letter in the flames with a sigh, her eyes staring so intently that each flame could be seen dancing inside of them. Reminding herself that this was for Etoile, she shook thoughts of Draco from her mind and made way back to her room to change into a  yellow gown  (http://www.fredericks.com/The_Brigitte_Babydoll/46517,default,pd.html?cgid=li40) and go to bed where she intended to stay up, waiting for Severus. When she had finally felt him climbing into the bed, her eyes popped open from her sleep. She wasn't sure when she had even passed out but apparently she had. Rolling over to face him she lightly smiled, stroking a bit of his hair from his face with her hand before kissing him on the lips. ""We've missed you."" Being a little used to his being so exhausted, she hardly tried for anything that night, and simply rested her head against his neck before closing her eyes and going back to sleep.<br/><br/>Sometime around the next morning, she mentioned the letter Draco had sent, and that he had stated that he would be there around noon, just in case Severus wanted to dash out before having to deal with him. After the first encounter, she assumed it was a good thing to do. Giving him a kiss on the cheek, she climbed out of bed and went to get a quick bath, letting Severus have the time he missed having with the kids the night before. Not having much more to choose from other than her usual teaching robes, as her other clothing was left behind at the other house, Lorelai pulled into a simple royal blue colored  sundress  (http://www.hibridal.com/392-626-thickbox/under-100-simple-royal-blue-bridesmaid-dresses-for-summer-beach-wedding.jpg) and her usual black heels. It wasn't so much that she was dressing up for the visit, but she did want to wear something other than her work clothes for once. Leaving her hair down in waves, she made her way to where everyone seemed to be having their breakfast, finding Etoile still in her little pink gown. Shaking her head she gave a sigh. ""You're going to be late if you keep this pace, little one."" Smirking, she picked the girl up and kissed Severus on the cheek. ""Sleep well?"" Carrying Etoile back to sit on the floor, she quietly began to pull the girl from her gown then pulled a green and white  dress  (http://www4.jcpenney.com/jcp/X6.aspx?GrpTyp=PRD&ItemID=1a5db53&DeptID=70676&CatID=81622&SO=0&Ne=4+5+3+8+1031+23+18+904+949&x5view=1&NOffset=0&pagesize=1&shopperType=G&N=4294934076+4294966975&Nao=0&PSO=0&CmCatId=70676|81622&mscssid=6d3ff8d46035f454f9746baa5f6d9b49exMnVNoVza3oxMnVNoVza3W200B2BC0B627ADB8A70B1AC48C61C443D0DA1108602) with small roses embroidered onto the fabric, listening for any responses from Severus. Etoile, still grumpy from being both woken and taken from her breakfast, fought a little at it before finally giving up and sliding into a pair of white shoes, but darted away before Lorelai even had a chance to brush her long hair out."
4618,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-03-2011, 02:14:52",fireflights,"Severus heard her say they had missed him as she kissed him and he smiled. ""Sorry, had allot of essays."" He mumbled as she settled herself against him and he pulled her close, falling asleep.<br/><br/>The next morning he hadn't wanted to move as she got up and began her day, showering and dressing. Eventually Severus got up and joined her and the kids for breakfast as she mentioned Draco's letter. Severus was glad there was no expectation for him to be there. He watched her get Etolie dressed and asked him if he had slept well. ""Yes, as long as I sleep by you I always sleep well."" He said and smiled. ""So are you planning to just stay on school grounds then?"" He asked, a little concerned about letting her be alone with Draco after the past events.<br/><br/>Draco dressed in a black suit  (http://www.littlemiss.org/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/Tom-Felton-37.jpg) before coming out of his bedroom and wrapping his arms around Sari. ""I'll be back in a couple of hours."" He promised as he kissed her cheek.<br/><br/>""Why can't I come with?"" Sari demanded with a grumbling tone.<br/><br/>""Because she has to get used to me first Sari, then I can bring you into it but for now she doesn't even know me."" He rubbed her shoulders. ""I promise you will get to meet her.""<br/><br/>""And why can't we just get custody of her? I mean you are her father after all."" Sari asked, turning to look at him.<br/><br/>""She is a good and decent mother Sari, my daughter is obviously happy so I can't take her from them. Not in good conscience."" He still had a conscience, though not many knew this. Sari for one did and so did Lorelai.<br/><br/>""Fine, but I'm not happy about this Draco."" She said, pouting a little.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't expect you to be."" He said as he kissed her. ""I will see you later."" He turned and left the house, aparating to Hogsmeade and made his way towards the school with intent on making this a great day with his little girl."
4619,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-03-2011, 03:35:11",naryashadow,"Smiling a little to Severus' response, Lorelai pushed herself from the floor and went to take her place beside Sarulan as he ate his breakfast of cereal. Grabbing a few things for herself, she thought about the question for a moment. ""I don't know, he didn't really say."" Catching Sarulan's glance, she gave a wink before digging into her own meal. ""Why don't you two go out on your own little outing? I'm sure Lan would enjoy it. Wouldn't you, Lan?"" To this, Sarulan nodded excitedly, milk dripping down his face as he was a bit of a messy eater. Laughing at this, Lorelai quickly moved to wipe him clean. ""You can use some of the savings if you have to, I just feel that he should have a day just as much as his sister is."""
4620,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-03-2011, 06:04:34",fireflights,"Severus nodded at her suggestion of taking Sarul out. ""I can do that, I am sure he would like to go and see Hagrid and Fang, or perhaps we can go and see Hogsmeade and look at the sweet shop there."" He knew the mention of sweets would make his son cheer up. ""I won't be buying out the store though so don't put that idea into your head mister."" He said with a slight chuckle as his son's face beamed with the idea of seeing the sweet shop. ""I will think of something and make it a good day for him."" They wouldn't be able to do nearly anything like Draco could do with Etolie but he was determined to make it a good day.<br/><br/>Draco walked into the school and made his way towards the headmistress's office to let them know that he was here. The headmistress sent off a notice to Lorelai letting her know that Draco was here and would be waiting for her in the great hall. Draco moved to the great hall and sat down at his old house's table, remembering just how it felt to sit there and stare up at Lorelai from the table in his last year. Sometimes he missed her, but then he would remember the pain from her leaving and it would make him not want to remember."
4621,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-03-2011, 06:38:23",naryashadow,"Sipping at a cup of tea, Lorelai smirked to Sarulan's reaction to getting to go to the sweet store in town. Shaking her head a little she quickly finished her meal just as Minerva's letter arrived, but held it off a moment, mostly watching Severus as he interacted with his son. It was a behavior no one else could even dream of seeing, which made it all the more better. She could have laughed if she wanted to, but sometimes felt that if she had then Severus would refrain from behaving as such.  Nodding a little, she finally picked up the letter and perked a brow. Why hadn't Draco just come up? It wasn't as if she had banned him from the rooms, granted, the last time he had been in there Severus did nearly kill him. Dropping the note back to the table, Lorelai finally stood from her seat then kissed Sarulan on the cheek. ""Behave yourself, Lan."" Smiling, she ruffled the boys hair a bit, knowing just how crazy he could get with his behavior, especially when sweets were involved. Snatching up Etoile and putting her hair into a quick bow, she finally made her way over to Severus and sat in his lap holding the girl in her arms. ""Say goodbye, Etoile."" Smiling brightly, Etoile quickly hugged around her daddy's neck and kissed him on the cheek with a<em>bye bye daddy!</em>As usual she was excited to go out of the room, even if it simply meant going down the hall. Once her goodbyes were finished, Lorelai slid a hand to the nape of Severus' neck, pulling him into a deep kiss before getting off of his lap. ""We'll be back before you know it. Love you."" Making sure she had everything needed, she finally walked out the door.<br/><br/>Taking the usual route of teachers to the Great Hall, Lorelai carried Etoile until she had made it to the side door then sat her down to walk as they had entered the room. Glancing around, she could see several stragglers from breakfast, most seeming to do something they shouldn't while others seemed to be passed out on the table. Shaking her head at this, her eyes moved to the Slytherin table, finally catching sight of Draco. As expected he had dressed up for the occasion, and despite her wearing a dress, as simple as it was she felt as if she would look out of place standing with him. Smiling a little, she took hold of Etoile's hand and led her over. ""You're early."" Obviously by the look on her face, Lorelai was hardly bothered by the fact, in fact she seemed happy to see him. Etoile meanwhile sheepishly gave a small wave before looking at the other children and tugging at Lorelai's skirt to be held again."
4622,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-03-2011, 05:12:42",fireflights,"Severus heard Lorelai tell their son to behave himself and smiled as she planted herself into his lap with Etolie in her arms. ""Bye baby girl, you listen to your mommy."" He said as he kissed the top of her head then turned to Lorelai as she kissed him, his arms wrapping around her for a moment longer to hold her to him before she said they would be back before he knew it. ""I love you too. Don't let him push you around."" He said knowing Draco would do just that if given the chance. Once they were gone he got up and dressed for the day before getting Sarulan ready for the day and heading out.<br/><br/>Draco looked up as Lorelai approached and said he was here early. He shrugged and looked at Etolie. ""Sorry, just wanted to get enough time in with her."" He said as he stood and smiled as she waived to him quickly before tugging on her mother to be held. ""Where would you like to go Etolie, what would you like to do?"" He wanted to see if she had any ideas of what she liked to do."
4623,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-03-2011, 05:28:48",naryashadow,"Blushing a little, possibly from embarrassment, Lorelai looked to Etoile as Draco had asked her what she was wanting to do. Still a little shy, Etoile merely pointed at the doors, obviously wanting to go outside. ""I'm afraid she hasn't really been much of anywhere save for here and home."" What with everything going on outside of the school, as well as both she and Severus being busy with lessons during the school year, it was rather difficult to get out to do things once in a while.<br/><br/>Noticing that many eyes had fallen on her, Lorelai quickly became a bit nervous, and shot a few scowls in attempts to divert their attentions. Lifting Etoile in her arms, she quickly turned her back to the students with a sigh. ""Why don't we just get out of here?"""
4624,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-03-2011, 06:06:58",fireflights,"""Well then lets change that."" Draco said as he nodded towards the door as she said she wanted to get out of there. ""How about we take her to Diagon and get her some ice cream and then we can take her to get some new dresses or anything she might want. He said with a smile as they walked out of the great hall and out of the school. ""I won't spend too much on her only because I know you won't like me too."" He said softly, knowing that he would have to compromise with her."
4625,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-03-2011, 06:35:02",naryashadow,"Chuckling a little, Lorelai moved a hand defensively. ""This has nothing to do with me, I'm just an innocent bystander. Today is about you and her, once she warms up to it anyways."" For now, she preferred not to say anything against what Draco wanted to do. Considering, she understood that he felt he had missed too much of her life, important things and such, and was more than likely trying to make up for it. Granted, she hardly believed he had to do so by spending money but it was his way of thinking, who was she to deny him what he wanted to do?"
4626,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-03-2011, 07:14:02",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she said she was just an innocent bystander in this. He took them out of the school grounds where there was a magical carriage that had been waiting to take them as the child was obviously too young to ride a broom and to aparate. ""I arranged this with McGonagall, I figured it would be the best way to get us to where we want to go."" He said, holding the door open for them to get in before getting himself into the carriage once they were inside.<br/><br/>""I hope you don't think this too forward but you look good, I guess married life agree's with you."" He said with a smile as he sat down on the other side of them. ""I think we can take her to the emporium so we can get her some things for the puppy. How is she getting along with that thing anyway?"" He asked, trying to make light conversation."
4627,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-03-2011, 07:35:17",naryashadow,"Walking out to the school grounds, Lorelai eyed the ground while Etoile stared at Draco curiously. When the carriage came into sight, she froze for a moment. Not being able to take Etoile out nearly made her forget that she could not travel as they do. Smiling a little, she quickly helped Etoile inside before getting in herself while Draco waited. For the moment, she was thankful that it was a fully enclosed carriage, and not one of the ones that the school normally used to port the students around.<br/><br/>As Draco sat across from her, complimenting how she looked, she blushed a little and tugged at a strand of her hair. ""You look rather fine yourself, Draco."" A nervous smile spread across her lips for a split moment before vanishing once again as she moved on to comment about her marriage. ""I guess... Haven't really thought of it honestly."" It wasn't so much that she was not happy with Severus, Merlin knows she was, but she didn't really think of it as being anything different than before. Perhaps that was why they seemed to be so well about it all.<br/><br/>Etoile, more interested in the ride, poked her head at the window to point out every little thing they passed. ""Oh, she loves it, they both do. Her and Lan I mean... She calls her Baby, usually totes her everywhere she can."""
4628,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 05:16:10",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as she said that Etolie loved the dog, that she had called it baby and toted it around. ""Well I am glad she likes it."" He said as he looked out the window. ""So are....are you happy?"" He asked softly, not sure why he wanted to know but he did. ""I mean, with your life. I am pretty happy with Sariana, she is nothing like you but she is sweet and I like her well enough."" God he felt like he was describing a pet or a toy rather then his girlfriend. It was strange trying to find things to talk with to the girl he once planned to marry and have children with. Well he seemed to have gotten one thing right....the child was here but the marriage had never happened. He turned back and smiled a little awkwardly."
4629,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 05:26:12",naryashadow,"Now staring out the window with Etoile in her lap, Lorelai bit her lip at the question of her being happy. ""I..."" It was a hard enough question to answer simply because one way or another she would be hurting someone she cared for. As Draco went on, sounding as if he were blabbering more than anything about this Sariana simply to assure himself on the manner, she sighed a little and ran a hand through Etoile's hair. ""Yes, I am... It's hardly easy, but I'm happy enough I suppose."" In all truth thanks to the workloads put onto both her and Severus from teaching classes, it was as if the only times they really managed to have any sort of relationship nowadays was when they were back at home. At Hogwarts, they saw each other long enough to go through the daily meals, sometimes pass the children back and forth between classes, and when they had gone to bed. Truthfully she couldn't wait till the term was over and she could go back to the house again, but as they did need the money she continued her own position at the school without fuss. Listening to herself say the words, she was not entirely sure how well Draco would have believed them. If she hadn't known any better she might not have believed them herself."
4630,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 05:44:21",fireflights,"Draco could hear her voice as she said she was happy but he couldn't hear the happiness he had expected to hear from her. He would have offered her a way out but he had Sari and well, he didn't think she would want him considering. ""Well I am glad you're happy."" He said dully as he looked back out of the window. It was kind of sad that both of them couldn't be as happy as they obviously wanted to be. He wasn't some disillusion boy who thought he could make her happier then Snape. He had tried that once and it just hadn't worked, Snape had won her once again. ""Well when we get to Diagon Alley we can make sure to get you something to entice Snape if you want."" He grinned, trying to show her he would let bygones be bygones."
4631,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 05:53:46",naryashadow,"Hearing the idea, Lorelai snickered slightly, fighting back an even larger laugh as she sucked at her lip, an obvious blush coming over her face. ""No I... that's alright, really..."" Her hand moved to her face for a moment in attempts to hide the girlish grin that was on her face. She couldn't imagine wearing anything that Draco had gotten her for anyone but Draco himself. Even what she had returned home in had quickly been put away, locked in the back of her closet and never touched again. She simply did not feel right wearing the things for anyone else, but she couldn't seem to want to get rid of it either. She even had the diamond necklace that was bought for her to wear for their wedding stashed inside of her closet in a small lock box among other small trinkets."
4632,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 06:08:52",fireflights,"""Well it was worth a shot."" He grinned. ""I mean I remember what it is like to be his student and anything that might make him less.....edgy is a good thing."" He said with a chuckle, not that he wanted to talk about but but he could tell when they'd had sex in school because Snape was less surly then he normally was, yet that wasn't much of an improvement as he was always surly regardless. ""The offer still stands if you want to take it."" He said as he looked at her with a large grin plastered on his face."
4633,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 06:18:34",naryashadow,"Giving a playful roll of her eyes, Lorelai shook her head a little. ""I'm not sure anything would take the edge off of him, but I think he prefers it that way anyways. Who am I to make life easier for his students?"" She chuckled lightly, actually being one to enjoy his behavior towards the students. He might've come off as an uptight jerk to them, but she knew otherwise. Crossing her bare legs over one another and shuffling Etoile in the process, she partially blushed to Draco's persistence of getting her back to something that was bound to get them both into trouble if they had been caught. ""Maybe another time."""
4634,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 06:36:14",fireflights,"""I would have to agree."" He said as she talked about nothing being able to take the edge off of Snape. She said maybe some other time and he shrugged and nodded.<br/>""I yelled at my parents for hiding the fact I had a daughter from me."" He admitted after a long silence. ""Of course mother claimed she was doing what was best for me, but it really irritates me when she thinks she knows what is best for me but doesn't have one damn clue what really is."" The carriage slowed as they neared their destination and he smiled as it finally came to a stop. Draco stepped out of the carriage, holding it open for Etolie and Lorelai to join him before closing the door and heading toward the Leaky Cauldron."
4635,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 06:51:13",naryashadow,"Hearing that Draco had taken the conversation to his parents, Lorelai quickly looked over at him, almost feeling sorry she had even mentioned the whole thing. ""Draco... I'm sorry, I feel horrible about all of that. I shouldn't have..."" She stopped as she felt the carriage come to a halt then followed Draco out, taking his hand only for a moment for a bit of help getting down, then turned to lift Etoile out of the carriage as well. Raising a brow at a thought, Lorelai looked at Etoile for a moment before speaking. ""Etoile, why don't you let Mr... your..."" Still unsure of what Draco wanted to be addressed as at first, Lorelai flustered a bit with her words. ""Would you like Draco to carry you maybe?"" Seeing as she was in heels a bit more fancy than the boots she wore while teaching, losing the weight of Etoile on her body might've been a good idea, and besides, Draco was bound to be interested in holding his own child.<br/><br/>After a moments hesitation, and hiding against Lorelai's shoulder, peeking every so often at Draco, Etoile finally gave a small nod before lifting herself up a little and stretching her arms at Draco."
4636,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 17:32:52",fireflights,"""No, don't apologize for them. They made their choices and need to face the consequences of it."" He said as he watched her pick up their daughter. When she asked Etolie if she would let Draco hold her and the little girl agreed, sticking her tiny arms out to him Draco was more then a little surprised. He reached out and took the little girl into his arms and held her, looking at her for a moment. ""So this is what it's like huh?"" He said after a moment of silence where he just held his daughter in his arms, propping her over on to his hip as he had seen others do. They walked into the bar and then through it to the alley way where he tapped the brick with his free hand and opened the doorway to Diagon Alley. ""Okay Etolie, where would you like to go first? Ice cream or the animal shop?"""
4637,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 18:09:28",naryashadow,"Watching Draco take the small girl into his arms in complete shock, Lorelai smiled, dropping the subject of his parents. ""It's something like that."" She lightly chuckled, following Draco through the small pub, and saying a quick hello to Tom the bartender. In attempts to refrain from taking Draco's arm as she might have done in the past, she lazily crossed her arms together and kissed Etoile on the cheek. ""That is only the beginning of it.""<br/><br/>Watching what Draco had been doing curiously, the little girl poked at the bricks then squealed in surprise when they had vanished in front of her, more than likely thinking it was some sort of game. Lorelai once again chuckled and shook her head. As the question was asked, the answer was hardly hard to guess. Smiling brightly, Etoile responded, ""Aminals!"""
4638,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 18:58:51",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as she squealed that she wanted to see the animals and nodded. ""Alright then, Animals it is."" He said, carrying her towards the Magical Menagerie and once they went into the store their eyes and ears were assaulted by boarhound cries, cat meows, rat squeaks. Their eyes would see the various animals scattered around the place and the smell was enough to make Draco cringe. ""What do you want to see first?"" He asked her and turned to Lorelai. ""Go get anything she needs for baby that you haven't gotten already, I will get it."" He told her.<br/>"
4639,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 21:14:15",naryashadow,"Slightly cringing at all the noise more than anything, Lorelai eyed the menagerie for a moment. It was a decent enough place, and Etoile already seemed fascinated. More interested in the owls than anything else, she pointed towards the cages, expecting Draco to follow with it the same way her mother would. Nodding, Lorelai left the two to their fun and walked over to where the collars were, her eyes watching Draco not in fear of leaving the two alone but in pure interest. Etoile, though still shy, seemed to be getting along well enough, and only peeked Lorelai's way once or twice to make sure she was still there. Picking up three different colored collars; a purple one, a blue one, and a pink one with small rhinestones, she lingered a while before going back over to the two to let Etoile choose."
4640,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 22:55:59",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as Etolie pointed to where she wanted to go and took her over to the cage. She was looking at the Owls, squealing with delight when the one she had put her finger through the cage and it rubbed against her. ""Do you like him Etolie?"" Draco asked, wondering if he might get her an owl that she could use when she went to school to write him. He figured he would talk to Lorelai about this and see if she would be okay. ""Hey, think she could use an owl for when she gets older?"" He asked as she came over to show the collars to Etolie. ""Not right now of course, but one that she could use to write me."""
4641,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-04-2011, 23:42:28",naryashadow,"Picking the pink collar, Etoile pointed towards the owls with a smile. ""Look mommy, owls!"" Living at Hogwarts the girl knew the creature well though she hadn't actually had one of her own. Lorelai had one at one time, but she had left him back at home with her parents. ""Yes, I see."" Lorelai chuckled while sitting the other collars back down and grabbing a matching leash. Thinking on Draco's request, she gave a small nod. ""If you would like her to she shall. I'll even send her colorings if you want."" She herself had many of them, it would have hardly been a problem to share. Thinking to herself as Etoile continued looking at animals, she came up with the idea to take both her and Lan to the London zoo in the future. They were both bound to love it, and they were all due for a family outing. She'd even invite Draco if he wanted. Letting Etoile have her fun, Lorelai went to sit over by some barn owls that seemed to flock at her the moment she neared and quietly began to pet them."
4642,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 00:04:23",fireflights,"""Alright then. Etolie choose the owl you want, mommy will help you take care of it and you can use it to send me things."" What he didn't say was when she was in school she could write but he would also make sure to send her things too. He wanted to make sure his daughter knew he loved her, regardless if he couldn't be with her mommy. He didn't think Snape would throw a fit but if he did, well Draco would make sure he knew that he was Etolie's father, not Snape."
4643,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 00:38:33",naryashadow,"Hearing that she could pick an owl, Etoile went wide eyed and squirmed a bit in Draco's arms to get down for a moment, and once she was, began running  back and forth between the cages. It couldn't very well be said that she was often given the opportunity to choose something for no reason, but she knew what it meant.  After what seemed to be a long period of decision making, she finally pointed to a   spotted owl  (http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/1/14/Northern_Spotted_Owl.USFWS-thumb.jpg) eagerly. ""This one, this one!""<br/><br/>Raising a brow, Lorelai watched as the girl darted past to look at the owls then sighed when she realized what was going on. Later apparently did turn into now. She could only imagine Severus' reaction to the room becoming an animal den. The image wasn't  pretty."
4644,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 01:28:11",fireflights,"Draco chuckled. ""Okay, but I am going to keep it at my house for a little while okay."" he told his daughter softly. ""Only because you are a little young to take care of the owl and mommy I'm sure has her hands full with baby but I will use it to write you and mommy might let it play with you."" He looked over at Lorelai and noticed the look. ""You didn't think I would be sending it home with her now did you?"" He asked, a brow raised. ""She's far too young for an owl right now but it will need some training regardless."" He wanted to make sure the owl would deliver only to him and not his parents."
4645,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 01:44:47",naryashadow,"Shrugging a little, Lorelai chuckled. ""Currently I do not know what to think."" Not that it was a bad thing. Shooing the owls away, she came from her spot and over to Draco's side. ""It's more than likely best to do it your way though."" Despite knowing that the owl wouldn't be staying with her, Etoile was still excited none the less. Once everything was ready to be taken care of, she went back to Draco and tugged at his coat to be held again.<br/><br/>Noticing, Lorelai tapped  at his shoulder and pointed to the girl once he had looked."
4646,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 01:50:19",fireflights,"Draco nodded and paid for the owl and items for the dog and picked up the cage for the owl. when Lorelai tapped his shoulder he looked at where she pointed and smiled, picking Etolie up with his free hand. ""Ready for that Ice cream?"" He asked  her as he headed out of the animal shop and headed for Florean's Ice cream shop."
4647,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 02:19:36",naryashadow,"Nodding, Etoile lazily put her head at Draco's shoulder, though her eyes were on Lorelai. Now more interested in paying attention to the people she had passed on the walk, Lorelai arched a brow, taking note of every pause and seemingly shocked glances. Well she was after all with a Malfoy, let alone the fact that he was carrying a toddler that was obviously his. She could only imagine how fast this would be in the papers. Still, it wasn't like she could deny it anyways now that Draco was in their lives now. Unlike most however, she felt it to be a good thing. Etoile was warming up to him thanks to Lorelai's pushing, but seemed to lightly fuss if Lorelai had moved from sight. At the ice cream shop, she picked a mixture of strawberry and chocolate, Lorelai however passed everything up and simply took a glass of peach flavored tea. Sitting at a table, she held the cup in her hand and spoke, staring at the contents inside. ""Draco, now that you're here, for good I'm assuming, I think I should let you know something Snape and I have decided on. Nothing bad, just so you know where to find her if something should happen to us. What with everything going around, we decided to make a safe haven to take the kids to should something happen that we can not prevent."" Taking a moment to look around, she gave a sigh. ""You know that beach near Suffolk? Alderburgh? There's a small cottage off the shoreline, its not really much, mainly a one room kind of place that no one has touched for years. Kind of like the Shrieking Shack. Anyways, should something happen that prevents us from going to either of our homes, that is where you will find us."""
4648,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 03:23:15",fireflights,"Draco listened to her talk about the safe haven her and Snape had for their family and nodded to her as they reached the counter for the ice cream ""Thank you for telling me, I would hate to have to worry about not knowing where Etolie is."" He said and looked at his daughter. ""What kind of ice cream do you want?"" He asked her as he nuzzled her simply because her head was still on his shoulder. ""You can have what ever kind you want."""
4649,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 04:56:20",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, she motioned towards the counter. ""She like's strawberry and chocolate, the chunky ones."" Watching Draco nuzzle Etoile, she smiled to herself before sipping at her tea. He wasn't Severus, but that did not mean he was not any less than the man. Once Etoile was settled, she slid from Draco's lap and curled into the chair between her parents and quietly ate at her treat. In all actuality, Etoile was a rather quiet child. What side she had gotten it from Lorelai hardly knew."
4650,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 05:10:40",fireflights,"Draco nodded as she said chocolate or strawberry and decided to get her one scoop of both. ""Would you like anything?"" He asked Lorelai as he asked for a milkshake for himself and took them to the table. ""I don't mind getting you anything you want."" In truth he never had minded. He sipped on his milkshake as they watched Etolie begin to eat her icecream and smiled at Lorelai. ""You have done a great job raising her so far, I am still not happy with missing so much of her life but I will take what I can get.""<br/><br/>(next post will be the one)"
4651,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 05:24:41",naryashadow,"Shaking her head to the offer, Lorelai continued with her tea. ""I'm not much for straight up dairy."" She might've had a ravenous sweet tooth, but it never went towards ice creams. Somehow it was simply not so appealing to her. As Draco had complimented on her taking care of Etoile all this time, she smiled with a light blush. ""It's easy to do well with such a great kid."" Of course every parent would say that about their own child, but she sincerely believed no child was better than the two she had. Even if Sarulan had his father's temper, he was still one of the best behaved, smart and loving kids she had ever been around, as was Etoile. It was only when Etoile was frightened that she might've behaved badly, or perhaps when she was desperately needing a nap. ""I'm sorry you had missed so much... but, I've been going through some things back at the school, photographs of her and such. Many of them have been duplicated if you'd like to have them."""
4652,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 05:30:21",fireflights,"Havok had been irritated with the newspapers, they had been comparing him to Voldemort who only attacked muggles and half blooded witches and wizards. He was nothing like Voldemort and it irked him even more that they had the gall to do this. He would show them, he would show them all. He walked into Diagon Alley, his mask in full view and people could see him coming. The fools thought they could avoid him seeing them if the hid behind things but he wasn't about to give them this false sense of security. Those who had ran the other way, he sent immobilization spells at them and those who had tried to hide, well he summoned them with spells.<br/><br/>""No one can hide from me, it's pointless to try."" His voice hissed from behind his mask as he held a pathetic, whimpering witch in his hand. He spotted people going into and out the ice cream shop and grinned from behind the mask he wore as he dropped the woman he was holding and pointed his wand, let them say this was the act of a Voldemort copy cat. He sent out the spell to destroy the sweet shop.<br/><br/>Draco smiled as she talked about the duplicate pictures. ""Of course I would, I would like to have something of what I have missed."" He told her. His smille faded as he heard a whoosh then a creaking sound, something bad was about to happen and he just knew it. ""Lorelai, get Etolie under the table."" He said as he stood, pulling his wand out just before the blast from the back of the building came, sending debris over their heads. ""Now!"" He shouted as he was about to run out of the building to fight who ever was attacking when another blast sounded and the building collapsed, making Draco dive under another table."
4653,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 05:46:17",naryashadow,"As Draco began to speak, Lorelai raised a brow as the sound of a rumble entered her ears, completely missing everything Draco had said. Her eyes darted towards the windows where she could see the masked figure, her face suddenly going pale. Draco, obviously hearing the same thing had leapt from his seat, instructing her to move as well, and without a seconds hesitation, Lorelai grabbed Etoile by the wrist and yanked her under the table and into her arms. Obviously startled, Etoile began crying as the noise became louder. Realizing the roof was seconds from caving in, Lorelai quickly retrieved her wand from her thigh and created a force field beneath the table to keep the rubble from completely crushing them. Trying to block out the noise from Etoile's ears, she placed her head over her and used her free arm to hold Etoile's head at her chest, making sure to cover both her eyes and ears while also rocking in attempts to calm her.<br/><br/>As the dust from everything settled, she slowly began to look up, trying not to falter with her wand. Every side of her was blocked, and if she even broke her spell for a split second it would all cave in on top of them. Suddenly realizing that Draco was not in there with them, her eyes darted a bit in a panic. She wanted to call for him, but the noise was sure to disturb the rubble. It was hard enough keeping it together with a crying toddler."
4654,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 05:55:07",fireflights,"Draco had been lucky to be able to deflect the rubble as it was coming down over him. But when he got up from under the table, the soot covering him, he realized looking at the damage that Lorelai and his daughter might not have been so lucky. ""Lorelai!"" He shouted, unable to determine from the damage just where she was. ""Etolie!"" He tried to listen for cries but there were so many people screaming and crying out for help around them that he couldn't hear them. He needed to find them, needed to make sure they were alright.<br/><br/>Severus had been leaving the sweet shop Honeydukes with his son in tow when someone came running through the streets yelling. ""DIAGON ALLEY JUST ATTACKED, FLOREAN FORTESCUE'S SHOP DESTROYED."" He didn't know why but something told him that Draco had taken Lorelai and Etolie to Diagon. He picked up Sarulan, running back towards the school. He was met at the gates by Minerva.<br/><br/>""Severus Diagon Alley....""<br/><br/>""I know, take Sarulan."" He said quickly.<br/><br/>""That's where Draco said he was taking them Severus, he asked for a carriage because of Etolie. You don't think they were hurt do you?"" Minerva asked worried.<br/><br/>""He'd better hope not."" Was all Severus said as he headed as fast as he could to the aparation point, he would kill Draco if anything happened to his family."
4655,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 06:14:20",naryashadow,"Making sure Etoile would be alright, Lorelai slowly pulled her arm away from her daughter and raised it up towards the debris in attempts to push a little off. ""Etoile, hold mommy's waist."" Even with the ward it was beginning to get hard to breathe, she had to find some way to make a hole for air. Moving her wand to her mouth, continuously chanting the spell to keep the ward up, she pressed up at the rubble with every bit of strength she could manage. She hadn't known how long she had been doing it before the sound of rumbling started again, her mind fighting another panic mode thinking that it was all about to come down on them when a bit of light finally broke through. It was barely big enough for her to push her hand through and try to push more off of her. Taking her wand back in her hand, she took a deep breath before looking at Etoile. ""You're doing great, sweetie, keep holding me."" The space was horribly cramped, but she was making due with it. After instructing Etoile to take a deep breath, Lorelai finally pushed her hand at the opening."
4656,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 07:04:36",fireflights,"Draco saw movement under the debris and ran over, hoping it was Lorelai as he began pulling off large chunks of it and tossing it off to the side. He saw a familiar hand and realized it was infact Lorelai he had found. He pushed more and more of it off of her, grabbing her hand as it came free so she would know he was there. ""Lorelai, it's Draco."" He said, using his free hand to remove more debris. Eventually enough of it was off of them and he could see her and Etolie, both were safe. He pulled Etolie out of the Debris first and then took Lorelai's hand and helped her out, without thinking he pulled her into his arms and hugged her, greatful she and his daughter were safe.<br/><br/>Sari had been making her way to gringotts when she had seen Havok. At first she had smirked, knowing her master was planning to show the wizarding world just who was better then all the rest. But when she heard Draco's voice shouting from inside the wrecked building she had grown worried. She ran inside looking for him and froze as she watched him pull out the woman and child, hugging them. she was flabbergasted, her mind unable to grasp why he was hugging her.<br/><br/>Severus had aparated to Diagon and ran to where the smoke was rising, hoping this was not where Draco had taken his family. His heart stopped when he saw the damage done to Florean's and silently prayed that she was not in there and was okay, her and Etolie both. He walked up, standing beside a blond woman as he spotted Draco and his Lorelai hugging, his face going stone cold."
4657,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 07:12:36",naryashadow,"Covered in dust, Lorelai coughed as Draco pulled her from the rubble then quickly hugged onto Etoile who was still whimpering a bit from it all. ""It's ok... It's ok..."" She repeated in the girl's ear over and over again while rocking her in her arms. Feeling a set of arms go around herself, she froze and turned her face towards Draco, nearly kissing him from being so close to him. Keeping Etoile in one arm, she turned and returned Draco's hug, her lips brushing his cheek as she put her head to his shoulder. ""We're fine, if you hadn't noticed..."" Her words ran dry, not wanting to know what would have happened if he hadn't told her to move."
4658,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 07:35:52",fireflights,"Draco was so relieved that they were safe that nothing else entered his mind until he felt her kiss his cheek and heard someone clearing their throat.<br/><br/>""Mind taking your hands off my wife?"" Severus said coolly as he looked at them. He didn't take in consideration that Draco was only relieved that she was okay, all he saw was the boy who had tried to steal her from him.<br/><br/>Sari looked at her boyfriend, then turned her eyes to the woman and narrowed them, as if telling her the boy was hers and she didn't appreciate the kiss to his cheek, as chaste as it was. ""Draco, what is going on here? I thought you were coming to Diagon Alley with your daughter, not HER."""
4659,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 07:45:02",naryashadow,"Hearing the all too familiar sound behind her, Lorelai's eyes slightly widened. As if things could not have become worse. Loosening her grip on Draco, she slowly allowed her arms to fall away from him and back to Etoile before finally turning to see Severus standing there. Obviously news traveled fast.<br/><br/>""Sev... he wasn't... he didn't..."" She tried to speak but the look on Snape's face told her to quickly shut up instead. Realizing Draco still had his arm on her, she lightly shrugged her shoulder to make him move.<br/><br/>When the girl approached, Lorelai had barely gained the momentum to speak again. Her mouth began to open as a not so pleasant sounding voice entered her ears. Honestly it was worse than Narcissa's. Etoile, obviously not liking the girl, hid in Lorelai's arms, but put her face against Draco's chest as she began to cry again. It was all Lorelai needed to see to know that she wanted this girl no where near her child."
4660,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 08:40:28",fireflights,"Draco's eyes went wide as he heard Sari speak. He let go of Lorelai and looked to his girlfriend. ""Baby, I was here with my daughter but her mother came too because Etolie is too young to be out alone."" He said, trying to make her see that he wasn't with Lorelai in the manner his girlfriend obviously was thinking.<br/><br/>""You know what Draco, save it."" She said angrily as she turned and left.<br/><br/>""Sari!"" Draco shouted as he got up, his hand sliding through Etolie's hair before he ran off to get his girlfriend.<br/><br/>Severus however stayed there and looked at his wife. ""If he wasn't doing what I thought he was, then what exactly was he doing? It's not every day I find my wife in the arms of a man who had fathered a child with her already."" He said as he moved to Etolie and picked her up from her mother's arms. ""Lets go home please, I would rather not talk about it here with all of these people."""
4661,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 19:39:29",naryashadow,"""But..."" Lorelai started as Etoile was pulled away from her, her eyes suddenly looking around not at the crowd, but the destruction around her. Anyone else that had been caved on would be lucky to be alive, and she had a feeling that number was very slim. Looking below her, she let out a heavy sigh. ""Yes, Severus..."" His silent anger made her feel like a child again, only this was worse than her ever making a mistake in potions.<br/><br/>Crossing her arms over one another she pushed her way through the growing crowd and to the Leaky Cauldron in a slow follow. Of course she could have easily apparated as she was not the one holding Etoile, but she did not want to look like she was running either.<br/><br/>After what felt like the longest walk she had ever been on, they had finally made it back to their rooms. Arms still crossed, Lorelai went to sit on the bed while Severus took care of Etoile."
4662,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 20:16:19",fireflights,"The walk to the floo point had been somber, Severus didn't want to yell at her, he didn't want her to think he was mad at her because he wasn't. He was mad at Draco for daring to lay his hands on her again, that was what had him livid. They flooed home and he took Etolie into her room, asking the house elf to bathe her and he came into the room. He looked at her and felt a pang as she looked so down trodden. He sighed and moved over to her, pulling her into his arms. ""He had no right to touch you."" He said matter of factly. ""You are my wife, not his and Etolie might be biologically his but she is mine too. I will not worry about you going with him and this sort of thing happening Lorelai, it is not fair to me. Not to mention the fact that you could have been killed just now."" He said as he rubbed her back. ""He tried to steal you from me once, I won't let it happen again."""
4663,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 21:22:39",naryashadow,"Sitting patiently in the bedroom, Lorelai brushed her dusty hair from her face, quite needing a shower herself. Upset at the overreactions in Diagon Ally, her face had nearly formed a pout which became more evident as Severus had come in, speaking of Draco touching her, trying to steal her from him. Groaning, Lorelai shook her head. ""I told you, he wasn't trying anything."" It was a wonder that Severus could not put the thought away just enough to realize what was actually happening there. Obviously Draco had someone else, she was not needed there anymore, or at least she did not think she was. ""I haven't a clue what you thought you were seeing there, but nothing happened."" Aside from the obvious anyways, the building was after all in a pile of rubble. ""We heard the building quake, I took Etoile, pulled her under the table and had become trapped there. He found us, he pulled us out. There is nothing more than that. He was just as worried as you were is all. Yes we could have been killed, but we weren't, and you have him to thank for it."" Even if he couldn't have her, Lorelai knew that Draco still cared. It wasn't as if he had planned for any of this to happen. How could he have known that Diagon Ally was going to be attacked? If he had he surely would not have taken them there to get killed, she at least had that confidence in him even if Severus did not.  Shaking her head she gave a sigh, not wanting to fight over any of this. ""If you want to be the one to go with them next time, then go ahead. I'll stay back with Lan."" The idea was something that was bound to start a fight between the two, but what else could she do?"
4664,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 22:55:31",fireflights,"Severus heard her explanation and though it made sense he still couldn't help that deep inside he felt Draco would try to get his wife again. ""You can hardly blame me for this Lorelai, he hasn't had the best track record."" He said as she said that Severus had Draco to thank for them being alive. ""Look at it from my point of view will you, without his taking you the first time we may not have had Etolie and I wouldn't give her up for the world, but he took you from me and your son for a while and with him now back in the picture you can't blame me for being worried he will try it again."" He hoped she would understand that.<br/><br/>""If I felt we could get along enough to make it a good day for Etolie I would but we both know I would never be able to do that with him."" Severus sighed, knowing that it would never be a good idea to put him and Draco in a room by themselves with just little Etolie between them. ""But next time can we all go together, that way I can be there, rather then worrying or finding his arms around you again."""
4665,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-04-2011, 23:05:45",naryashadow,"As much truth as there was behind the words, Lorelai remained silent to them, feeling as if there was really nothing she could say to them. Getting up to head to the shower, she lightly sighed and pulled out of her disaster of a dress, kicking it to the floor as it slid down her body. ""The only thing that will part us is death itself. I know as well as you do that I belong here with you and the kids, and nothing will change that.""<br/><br/>Sitting for a moment to get out of the rest of her clothes she nodded a little to Severus' suggestion, pretty much expecting it to begin with. ""If there is a next time, sure."" Honestly she did not know what to expect after everything that had happened."
4666,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 00:01:27",fireflights,"Severus nodded as she said nothing would take her from him aside from death. As she went into the bathroom and began taking off her clothes. He followed her into the bathroom as she said it might work if there was another visit. He wrapped his arms around her as he pulled her back against him and kissed the back of her neck. ""I don't know what I would do if I lost you again Lorelai, I don't even want to think about it."" He said as he nuzzled her neck."
4667,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 00:13:11",naryashadow,"Eyes fluttering at feeling him against her bare skin as if it had been a long while since she had felt it, Lorelai sucked in a breath and tilted her head a bit. ""I'd prefer it if you didn't think that way myself."" After lingering in his grasp a moment, she finally pulled away to get into the shower. At the moment, she much preferred to get all of the grime and dust from having a building topple on her off of her body than to try to ensue bodily pleasures. Still, she didn't turn him away at all. If he had wanted he could have very well jumped in with her and she wouldn't have said anything. Once the water was warm, she quickly jumped in, starting an attack on her itching hair with a bottle of shampoo, scrubbing until it nearly hurt in attempts to get everything out of it."
4668,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 00:18:20",fireflights,"Severus did want to join her in the shower, he pulled off his own clothing as she got into the shower and joined her as she washed her hair. He grabbed the cloth and lathered it up with soap and washed her back, wrapping it around her to wash her front as she cleaned her hair. As the soap was rinsed off her body he wrapped himself against her body again and began to kiss her shoulder and neck, wanting to feel himself against her. He cupped her breast against his hand as he pressed his already growing erection against the small of her back.<br/>"
4669,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 00:30:11",naryashadow,"Having her eyes closed as she was washing, Lorelai hadn't noticed that Severus had entered the shower until she had felt a cloth gliding down her backside then over her front in a lathery caress. Unable to help herself, her throat lightly purred in reaction to Severus pressing back against her, kissing over her wet skin and reaching to massage her breast. ""Sev..."" She lightly chuckled, reaching a hand to his cheek before turning around to kiss him."
4670,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 00:55:01",fireflights,"As she turned to meet him and kissed him Severus growled with desire and pulled her by her hips up so that he could pin her against the wall, the water still cascading against them as he returned the kiss and pulled her up until his cock which was hardening with every touch, every kiss pressed against her entrance. He needed her, needed to feel the closeness of her body and the children were fine, he knew this. He his mouth down from her mouth to her neck and even lower until he took her breast into his mouth and began suckling hard against her nipple as he pushed the head of his cock against her entrance."
4671,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 01:09:15",naryashadow,"Actually surprised by the action, Lorelai quietly gasped as she was pushed onto the wall, her hands hitting it's smooth surface, pressing hard to keep from slipping. The kiss nearly left her breathless, her lip quivering as he moved down her body, badly wanting to feel his teasing cock inside of her. Feeling his mouth upon her breast, her eyes fell shut in enjoyment, her head hitting the wall as she let out a moan. He had always known how to use his advantages over her, and she was completely helpless to it. The actions easily made her wet, made her desire more. When she had finally felt him pushing inside of her, her hand went to his back, scratching at him as she let out a loud gasp of pleasure, her hips slowly pushing forward to have all of him."
4672,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 02:59:04",fireflights,"Severus felt her push her hips a little forward as he began pushing more into her and with a loud moan against her breast he pushed his hips forward hard and began fucking her against the shower wall fast and hard. He wanted her and he wasn't going to wait to take her. Seeing her with Draco had been enough to spark his desire to have her right now. He thrusted hard and fast in and out, his hands just under her rear, cupping them to hold her in place so he could get as deep inside of her as he possibly could."
4673,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 03:23:20",naryashadow,"Body slamming against the wall with each hard thrust, Lorelai whimpered and gasped heavy moans as Severus took her hard and fast. Nails digging at his skin, she fought to keep herself from getting too loud as Etoile was in the next room. It wasn't a hard guess that the small pang of jealousy of her spending the day at Draco's side fueled his sudden intensity, but at the moment she really couldn't care. Grabbing Severus by his hair, she quickly pulled him from her breast and into a deep kiss. Her tongue pressed at his lips, forcing its way into his mouth as she let out little screams while her hand teased and tugged at his wet hair."
4674,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 03:29:01",fireflights,"Severus moved his head willingly from her breast as she tugged his hair and greedily kissed her back as their tongues fought eachother for supremacy in his mouth. He loved the taste of her, the intoxicating feel of her body as he pounded into her body, his cock throbbing with every hard thrust. At this pace he would not last as long as he would while they made love but he didn't care, right now all he needed was her body and her. His hands squeezed her buttocks as he fucked her body, the pleasure of feeling her velvet walls grasping him as if it didn't want to let him go, not that he intended to let her go any time soon. One of his fingers slid between her buttocks and began circling her puckered hole."
4675,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 03:50:31",naryashadow,"Feeling the throbbing inside of her, Lorelai's walls clenched over Severus, her body pressing to his as she shuddered and shook, unable to hold back her own release. Her lips broke from his long enough to moan out his name before finding their place at his neck as she buried her head against him. Though completely sensitive her hips continued to move in his hands as he continued thrusting into her, forcing gasps through her heavy breathing. As his finger trailed her backside, her body gave another shudder, her eyes fluttering as if the feeling were new to her. Enticed she lightly bit at Severus' neck, not worrying about leaving marks since he always wore such high collared shirts. Slowly her lips and nibbles trailed to his ear and cheek before finally going back to his mouth."
4676,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 04:10:53",fireflights,"Severus could feel her walls clenching him and groaned as he pushed his finger into the puckered hole of her anus, slowly moving it in and out of her as he continued to fuck her body. He knew he would release soon but he wanted to give her one really good orgasm, one that would leave her nearly breathless before he found his own release. When she bit him he nearly released then, it took all of his strength to keep himself from doing that as he returned her kiss and increased the power of his thrusts into her.<br/>"
4677,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 04:25:02",naryashadow,"Feeling the finger break through her previously untouched hole, Lorelai gasped and slightly whimpered at the new feeling. Slowly beginning to find the pleasure of it, she bit and tugged at Severus' lip while he continued thrusting at her, intent on leaving her breathless. The rougher he had become, the louder her cries were. Finding it impossible to concentrate on kissing him with the pleasure he was putting her body through, her head rested against his own, her voice continuing to moan and cry out at each thrust. Feeling the familiar warmth and tenseness coming over her body, she loudly cried out 'Severus', her hands pressing and scratching at his chest as he prolonged her orgasm until she could hardly take it any longer."
4678,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 05:02:28",fireflights,"severus could hear her cries and moans, spurring him on as he continued to thrust into her and when she screamed out his name just before her orgasm started he leaned down and bit at her flesh, not hard but enough to leave a mark on her shoulder. Her walls gripped him like a vice and with a couple of harder thrusts he buried himself deeper into her and released his seed inside of her. when he was done he held her against the wall, just reveling in having her in his arms and kissed her neck. After he felt himself go soft did he pull out of her and slowly lowered her down and pulled back to look at her, smiling a little. ""I should go check on Etolie and get Sarulan from Minerva."" He said, cupping her face and kissing her briefly. ""I love you more then anything in this world."" He said before getting out and drying himself off from the water."
4679,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 05:39:06",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, Lorelai leaned over, returning Severus' kiss with a smile. ""I love you too..."" Her words came out between labored breaths, her eyes intently watching as he left the shower. After he had left, she took a moment to let the water clean her off before getting out as well. Pulling a towel around herself, she quietly made her way back to the bedroom, assuming she would be alone."
4680,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 05:43:24",fireflights,"Severus went into the bedroom and dressed, heading off to look in on Etolie who was playing happily on her bedroom floor, seemingly un aware of what her parents had just done which suited him. He smiled and made his way out to find Minerva. Once he located her, finding Sarulan asleep on her couch in her office he smiled, giving his thanks to Minerva and made his way out of her office with his son, heading back to his rooms. He entered the room and laid Sarulan in his bed, going back to his daughter and telling her to head to bed too before making his way back to the bedroom he shared with Lorelai."
4681,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 05:53:21",naryashadow,"Drying off, Lorelai moved to the dresser then pulled into one of her gowns as Severus had returned to the room. Kissing him on the cheek, she made her way back to say goodnight to Sarulan and Etoile. Giving them each a kiss goodnight, she went through the usual process of tucking them in, read them a story then headed back to her own bed.<br/><br/>Not really knowing what to expect the next morning, she slowly climbed into bed next to Severus then kissed him goodnight.<br/><br/>The next morning, she woke early, kissing Severus along his neckline before trying to move out of the bed. ""Morning, handsome."""
4682,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 16:14:31",fireflights,"Severus returned the kiss when she crawled into bed with him and fell asleep holding her.<br/><br/>The next morning he awoke to her kissing his neck and when she tried to get out of bed he gripped her hips and pulled her back against him then turned them so he was pinning her beneath him and kissed her passionately murmuring ""Morning love."" Against her lips as his hands trailed up her sides."
4683,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 16:44:22",naryashadow,"Feeling the strong grip on her hips, Lorelai let out a small girlish squeal before finding herself pinned beneath him. Putting her hands at his shoulders, she returned the kiss then stared up at him as he trailed her sides. Chest lightly heaving, she swallowed hard and slid a leg around him. As the rooms seemed silent she guessed the children were not up yet, so she did not try to fight Severus from holding her there. Nipping playfully at his lips, she smiled and rubbed at his shoulders. ""I take it you slept well."""
4684,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 18:36:35",fireflights,"""Yes, I did."" He said as he moved his lips to her chin then down to her neck where he kissed and nibbled at her skin. He was glad the children were still sleeping as he wanted to be with his wife. He wasn't looking to do the hard, rough sex he had done in the shower but the sweet love making they normally did. He slid his hands down to the hem of her nightgown and began to raise it up, lifting his body off of her so he could get it fully off of her and leaving her almost nude before him as he let his hands roam her body, worshipping it as he caressed her skin. ""You're so beautiful."" He murmered against her skin."
4685,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 18:59:00",naryashadow,"Smirking a little, Lorelai squirmed out of her gown then fell back on the bed, putting her arms back around Severus' neck. The feel of his hands on her skin as usual felt amazing. It wasn't very often that she had woken up before the kids, which made her relish the alone time with Severus that much more. Blushing at the compliment, she quickly kissed at his cheek while letting her hand trail down his spine. ""How long do you think we'll have?"""
4686,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 19:04:40",fireflights,"""Not as long as I wish we did."" He said as he moved lower with his mouth to lick and suckle a little on her breast his hands moving down to her panties where he started to pull them off as he kissed his way even lower. He was intent on making sure both of them relished their alone time before the kids woke up, it wasn't often that they both got this time together. As soon as her panties were off his mouth replaced them as he tossed them off to the side and began eagerly lapping at her pussy, his hands cupping her rear to open her up more to his eager tongue and mouth as it tantalized her clit before his tongue plunged inside of her."
4687,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 19:32:02",naryashadow,"""No, probably not."" She lightly sighed as she watched Severus disappear into the covers, her hands lightly scratching up his back until she could no longer reach him. Easily she slid from the remainder of her clothing, then was quickly greeted by Severus' mouth. Gasping she held her hips up to him as he kissed and licked at her clit, instantly moaning at the sensations."
4688,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 20:12:21",fireflights,"Severus tugged at her clit with his teeth carefully, just to add to her sensation and then stuck his tongue into her pussy and began moving it like a cock in and out of her, curving it at times to hit her most sensitive spot. With all the time they had been together Severus knew by heart what felt best to her and he was determined to make sure it always felt good to her. He used his fingers to massage her clit, pinching it lightly."
4689,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 20:25:10",naryashadow,"Running a hand down her chest to Severus' head, she ran her fingers through his hair while her hips moved with his tongue. Knowing well enough what to do with her, he teased at her with his tongue and teeth, hitting her walls while moving slowly to her more sensitive areas, letting his tongue hit long enough to force her to let out a heavy moan before he seemed to pull away from it once again. Biting her lip, she arched into it, trying to force his tongue back to the spots that made her want to writhe in pleasure."
4690,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 20:33:11",fireflights,"Severus teased her body for a little more before moving to her most sensitive spot and began hitting it with his tongue, determined to make her orgasm as he continued to massage her clit, the taste of her intoxicating him as he reached up with his free hand and began massaging her breast. Severus always loved hearing her voice crying out to him, begging him for more and he would always give her what she desired."
4691,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 21:29:51",naryashadow,"""Sev...."" Lorelai's voice choked out between moans as his tongue lashed out at her. Once it had moved to her sensitive spot, she had to bite at her lip to keep her screams from being heard by anyone else. Her hand clutched at his hair as the other clutched at the hand that was rubbing her breast. It hadn't taken long for her body to tense up at the building orgasm which made her bite even harder at her screams before falling back to her pillow breathlessly."
4692,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 21:34:14",fireflights,"Severus heard her call his name out as she neared her orgasm and when her walls clutched against his tongue as her juices flowed into his mouth he drank them up happily until she collapsed back to the bed, spent from the orgasm. He pulled his tongue out of her and slid up her body to kiss her passionately, pushing his pants down off of him as he kissed her and pressed the head of his cock against her entrance, slowly rubbing against her to coat his cock with her juices so the entry would feel good to her already sensitive pussy as he began to slowly push himself inside of her."
4693,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 21:59:29",naryashadow,"Panting lightly, Lorelai closed her eyes for a moment as Severus climbed back up her body, placing his lips to hers. Smiling, she eagerly returned the kiss, wrapping her arms around his neck. ""You're amazing..."" Her voice mumbled into the kiss followed by a soft purr as he pressed against her entrance. As he slowly pushed into her, she playfully bit at his lip tugging it towards her before letting out a gasp as he went deeper into her sensitive body."
4694,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 22:35:27",fireflights,"Severus took his time entering her body, savoring the feeling of her velvet folds encasing him as he pushed in with each light thrust of his hips. When she told him he was amazing he smiled, knowing he felt the same way about her. ""You're amazing too my love."" He said as he pushed the last of his cock inside of her and moaned at the feeling. He took her leg into one of his hands and pulled it up until he was able to get deeper inside of her and began thrusting slow and long hard strokes into her, his eyes locked on her face to watch the pleasure as he gave it to her."
4695,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 22:55:44",naryashadow,"Leg sliding over Severus' shoulder, Lorelai let out a moan as he began thrusting in and out of her. Hands sliding over his chest, she stared up into his dark eyes before letting her own fall shut as her moaning started up again. The orgasm she had just come down from left her body so tight that she could feel every little movement and throb of Severus' cock inside of her. Eyes fluttering, she flexed her nails against his skin, moaning and calling out his name."
4696,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 23:04:04",fireflights,"Severus increased his thrusting in and out of her as she slid her hands over his body and her eyes fluttered closed. He loved seeing her face as he took her body, the pleasure he gave her evident as she called out his name. He leaned down and kissed her neck, biting into her flesh as he thrusted deeper into her and moaned at the feeling of her walls clinging to his cock. Merlin above she always felt so good, as if she was made for him and him alone."
4697,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 23:18:32",naryashadow,"As Severus leaned over her, Lorelai's hands moved to his neck and back, holding him against her as he kissed and bit at her flesh. His own moans vibrated against her neck, almost making her lightly giggle and grin in a girlish manner. Having already had her own release, she maintained movements of her own hips, working to give Severus just as good of a release as she did."
4698,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-04-2011, 23:35:26",fireflights,"Severus continued thrusting into her and felt his cock tighten with every thrust, taking him closer and closer to his own release. He knew that he wouldn't last much longer and had wanted to give her another orgasm but as he thrusted particularly hard thrust he groaned as his release came and holding her hips he buried himself deep inside of her as he finished emptying himself into her. ""That felt incredible."" He groaned as he buried his head against her neck, breathing hard as he came down from his own orgasm."
4699,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-04-2011, 00:00:06",naryashadow,"Stroking at Severus' cheek and holding him close, Lorelai turned her face towards his own so that she could kiss him on the lips. ""Why don't you go get yourself cleaned up? I'll take care of breakfast and everything so it will be ready when you get out."" Kissing him once again, she slowly pulled from his grasp and cleaned off a bit herself before pulling into one of her black  dresses  (http://www.black-dresses.eu/black-dresses-800/black-dress-61f.jpg) that she usually wore when teaching potions. Giving a small wave, she quickly slipped into a pair of heels then made her way out of the bedroom. She had wanted to make breakfast herself, but seeing as she did not have the means while at the school she simply called on an elf instead, asking that it be sitting in the front room ready when Severus had been done with his shower then went to take care of Sarulan and Etoile.<br/><br/>Opening the door to the room, she found Tansy sleeping on a small bed in the corner opposite of the two who were also still asleep. Deciding not to bother her, she moved to Etoile's bed first, pulling Baby out of her arms as she worked to wake the girl up."
4700,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-04-2011, 00:25:58",fireflights,"Severus laid there as he watched her get dressed and leave the room, telling him to get cleaned up. He smirked and nodded as she left to get the kids and breakfast ready as he got up and went into the shower, showering, washing his hair and his body before relaxing under the hot cascading water. He didn't know why having everything in his life made him content and happy but it did. He had everything he could ever want and though he should have felt secure in his life he constantly worried something would take them away from him. This was partially why he had reacted so badly when he had found her in the rubble with Malfoy's arms around her. It terrified him that Malfoy would try to take her away again, it had even crossed his mind that he had planned that attack to try and win her affections by being her savior.<br/><br/>He got out of the shower and dried off before getting dressed and making his way to the dinning room they had set up to make sure they could eat as a family. Seeing Sarulan already there waiting for his parents he raised a brow at the boy. ""Good morning."" He said as he went over and kissed the top of his son's head.<br/><br/>""Morning daddy."" Sarulan's little voice quipped happily.<br/><br/>Severus took his seat as he waited for Lorelai and Etolie join them."
4701,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-04-2011, 00:39:18",naryashadow,"Sarulan, being big enough to dress himself for the most part, easily woke up when Lorelai shook his arm then after saying his good mornings, jumped out of bed to get dressed. Etoile however, took a bit more work to wake. Even after being lifted into Lorelai's arms the girl snuggled against her shoulder, ignoring the yaps of Baby bouncing around on the floor. By the time Lorelai had even managed to start dressing Etoile, Sarulan had left the room tugging a small shirt and vest over his head that matched the ones the students of Slytherin house wore. For some reason it had become his favorite item of clothing, possibly because he had seen all the other boys wearing them.<br/><br/>By the time Lorelai had finally came from their room, still holding Etoile in her arms, Severus was already there waiting. Smiling, she quickly put Etoile in her chair then took her own seat.<br/><br/>Before taking care of her own plate, she gave Sarulan and Etoile their usual cereals then made Severus' plate as well. Noticing the paper on the table waiting, she opened it to where both she and Severus could read it, seeing just as she had expected. The headlines were filled with news of the Diagon Ally explosion, other than Lorelai and Etoile, very few were lucky enough to get out alive, and even then they were stuck in St. Mungo's. No one had been as lucky as she had been, getting away with maybe a cut or two as well as a few scratches. Frowning, Lorelai put the paper down and picked at her meal, unable to read anymore."
4702,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-04-2011, 03:34:37",fireflights,"Severus took his plate as she handed it to him and when she sat down the paper his eyes glanced at it. He shook his head as he saw the paper's headline, it was distruction at it's best....or worst. ""Voldemort never caused this much distruction."" He mumbled, biting into his food. He couldn't believe how this Havok had been out to destroy anything and everyone he could get his hands on. It was a useless waste of life as far as he was concerned. ""I would think he would see this, see that he's just killing senselessly and stop but he won't. He's like some little kid throwing a tantrum over something.""<br/><br/>Draco had smoothed things over with Sari, it had taken him quite the time to do this but he had. After promising never to touch Lorelai again even if it was a simple hug, he was not allowed to do so. She also stipulated that he couldn't not be alone with her, that he had to have a neutral mediator with him at the time he visited. She had suggested herself but he had shot that one down, knowing she wouldn't be neutral and neither would Snape. He would have to think of someone, anyone to be the mediator, even possibly pose it up to Lorelai once he wanted to see his daughter again."
4703,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-04-2011, 03:50:49",naryashadow,"Shaking her head at the comment, Lorelai gave a sigh. ""I think the both of them are nothing more than that, but people like that hardly ever care to see how ridiculous they really are."" Yes it was sad that so many people wound up getting hurt over such childish crap, but obviously this Havok cared less, just as Voldermort cared less. ""What's worse is how easily people get drug into the illusions. One might be easy for the ministry to take care of, but an army behind him? Odds are the most of them do not even have the brains for anything else."" Remembering that Severus had once been a follower of Voldermort, she stopped mid bite, her face lightly flushing in embarrassment. It wasn't a hit on him at all, but it could have very well been taken as one.<br/><br/>Deciding to change the subject, she swallowed what was in her mouth and shuffled a bit of food on her plate. ""So um, I never had the chance to ask yesterday, how was your outing with Lan?"""
4704,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-04-2011, 05:19:47",fireflights,"Severus frowned a little as she mentioned the followers of Voldemort, he knew she didn't mean him in the generalization of it all but it didn't mean that it hadn't stung his ego just a little bit. ""Sometimes it is more about wanting to belong somewhere. Not really about what the person is about."" He told her as they began to eat and when she asked how his trip with Sarulan went. ""It went good, I'm sure you will find sweets hidden around the rooms eventually."" He said with a slight grin, he hadn't bought the boy allot but he had bought a few and Sarulan was like any normal boy and loved sweets."
4705,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-04-2011, 05:35:17",naryashadow,"Noticing the stung expression, Lorelai's still flushed face fell a little. ""Sev, I'm sorry. I didn't think."" As usual. Lorelai never really thought about what she had said until after it was already out. It really was her downfall worse than anything. If anything made her a hopeless case, it was that.  When he had changed the subject to sweets, a small groan escaped her lips. Last time Sarulan had free reign with candy, he had gotten it stuck to furniture among other things. As he was a three year old, his mother and father's tidiness had yet to wear off on him.<br/><br/>Scraping her fork against her plate, Lorelai quietly cleared her throat before speaking again. ""I was thinking I would go to the sea side today. That little shack still needs a bit more work done to it before it will be safe enough for Etoile and Lan to be around, and considering all of the circumstances, I think it is best to get it done sooner than later."" Of course as she was the one wanting to go, it meant Severus would be the one staying back with the kids, unless of course he himself still had work to do which meant Minerva would have had to been asked. She didn't know why, but for some reason she just felt the need to be out there at the moment. Perhaps simply for the serenity, perhaps something else. Having a thought come to mind, she raised a brow while looking at her plate. ""It's likely that many of the remaining Death Eaters have gone to Havock's side... you don't think they would still come after us, do you?"" The thought bothered her quite a bit. Mostly for the children's sake. Thanks to Mulciber getting into their house once, their location was not very much of a secret anymore. It was part of the reason that she had devised the back up plan, though she prayed that they wouldn't ever have to use it."
4706,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-04-2011, 06:48:34",fireflights,"Severus tried to waive off her apology. ""No need to apologize Lorelai, I was merely pointing out there are many reasons someone follows another. Loneliness is one of them."" He said with a sigh, as she said she wanted to go to the cottage he nodded, he did have work to do but as it was Sunday he knew he could take some time today and take the kids out to the lake. Etolie and Sarulan would probably enjoy it. As she voiced her fears of the other Death Eaters joining Havok he had to admit, it had a good possibility for them to do such a thing. ""It is very possible."" He said with a nod. ""As for them coming after us, well that also is a possibility, and if they do I want you to promise me one thing. If we are attacked you will not wait for me, you will portkey you and the children straight to the cottage. I will expect this as I know we both would not want the children harmed."""
4707,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-04-2011, 06:58:05",naryashadow,"Frowning a little at the talk of loneliness, Lorelai bit into a piece of toast with a sigh. She had always hated thinking of Severus as lonely, which was why she had always tried to be at his side, or at least send him something to let him know she was thinking of him even when she could not be there with him. As he had asked her to promise him something, she quickly looked up from her plate with a raised brow. ""What is it?"" Then hearing what he wanted she quickly turned back to her plate once again to hide her confliction. ""Yes, of course dear."" He was of course right, she could never allow anything to happen to her children, but she also hated the thought of something happening to Severus. The thought of having to be without him frightened her even. She hadn't really known anything other than being with him for at least five years now, and she did not want to know what it would be like to go back to not having him there with her."
4708,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-04-2011, 06:07:50",fireflights,"""It is not to say anything would happen to me, I am a decent fighter and allot of them are oafs who don't really think. But I will not let you and the children be harmed if I can help it."" He meant this, they were everything he had good in the world and he didn't want to ever risk losing them, even if it meant he may lose himself in the process. All that mattered to him in the end would be that they would go on living. ""Nothing short of death will ever keep me from you or the kids Lorelai, always remember that."" He said as he took her hand in his and gave it a gentle squeeze."
4709,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-04-2011, 06:12:12",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, Lorelai finished her meal then sat back in her chair waiting for the others to do the same. ""I know."" There was no denying that he was a better fighter than she was, she could hardly bring herself to do what he could, at least not without some major shoving. She couldn't even manage to kill Mulciber when he had attacked her those many years ago. She froze, and she knew it. Fighting was simply not for her. She was much better off sticking her nose into Potions instead."
4710,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-04-2011, 07:10:12",fireflights,"Severus quickly ate his meal and went over to Lorelai, kissing her cheek. ""The kids will be fine with me, go do what ever you want to take care of at the cottage."" Severus planned to have a dinner by the lake for her when she returned, it wasn't often that he had a chance to do something romantic for her but she deserved it. ""I will see if Minerva can watch them so I can get the school work done so when you come home we can spend the rest of the time together before classes start again tomorrow."""
4711,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-04-2011, 07:33:44",naryashadow,"Pulling Severus into a kiss, Lorelai lightly smiled before getting up from her own seat. ""I'll try not to take too long."" Making sure to say goodbye to Sarulan and Etoile first, she then made her way over to the fireplace then vanished in a burst of emerald flames. Within moments she was standing in the large fireplace of the cottage, staring at the little building before her. The entire cottage seemed to consist of one large room with several closets in the back, including a small muggle type of restroom. The kitchen and living area interlocked, the living area doubling as the bedroom as well. Everything could be seen simply by standing at the fireplace let alone any other section of the place. It was mainly a building meant for someone living in solitary, not a small family, but as it was abandoned and all they could really think of to get away from everything it was their only option. They were not completely destitute, but they couldn't afford yet another house either. Pulling her hair into a ponytail she made her way to open the few windows and the door. Already the smell and spray of the sea had begun to hit and waft through the cottage. It was a wonderful feeling, almost made the small place seem more worth it. As it was hidden by a large cliff face, separated from the muggle's beach, the place was out of reach to many, and should any decide to try to approach, there were many wards that made the place invisible to muggles as well as wards to make them change their minds about even going that way.<br/><br/>As it hadn't been cleaned in a long while, there were cobwebs everywhere along with a bit of dust, and most of the old furniture there was broken in some form or in bad need of repair. The only things that seemed to be new were the two twin sized beds up against the wall of what was the living area, one for Lorelai to share with Severus, and another for Etoile and Sarulan to share if they had ever needed it. Sighing a little, Lorelai pulled her wand from her sleeve and quietly went to work, setting what could be salvaged to repair itself, and what could not to be broken down for firewood while she meanwhile began to tidy up the place, attempting it to make it look more like a home."
4712,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-04-2011, 00:33:03",fireflights,"Severus returned her kiss and then watched her go before waiting for the kids to finish their meal then packed them up, heading out of their room and had Minerva and a few house elves watch them as he went to his office and began grading papers again.<br/><br/>Draco awoke that morning to Sari wrapping herself around him. Any normal man would have taken that as an invitation to having sex and he wasn't any different. After their lovemaking though he had noticed Sari was a little more distant from him. He had of course asked her what was wrong and she had told him nothing, but he didn't believe her. But it wasn't until he saw her in the owl room he began to get a little concerned. He didn't know why her being in there made him nervous but it did.<br/><br/>Sarianna walked into the owlry with a note in her hand. She had been thinking that perhaps....just perhaps if she got Lorelai out of her way she could raise Draco's little girl as her own, she in Sari's mind looked more like her and Draco anyway and it was only right a Malfoy should be raised as a Malfoy. She had devised a plan to lure Lorelai out alone, a way for Sari to get at her without anyone else interfering. She tied the note to the bottom leg of the owl and sent him off, heading off to prepare herself for the time she would get her vengeance on the woman she saw as being in her way.<br/><br/>The owl made it's way, a note tied to it's leg reading:<br/><br/>Lorelai,<br/><br/>I would like to meet with you alone so we can discuss something about raising Etolie, I hope you can understand why I want it alone after Snape's reaction to what happened the last time. Please let me know if you can't make it but I would like to meet you this Friday at noon at our old home, I promise no funny business. I just know it is a place we both know well and no one else really knows.<br/><br/>Draco Malfoy"
4713,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-04-2011, 04:49:26",naryashadow,"Even with magic things seemed to go slowly for Lorelai as she worked on tidying the small cottage. Pausing while she was converting the beds into a sort of bunk system, she wiped her brow and looked to the window. It hadn't been long after that the owl Sari had sent flew inside, jumping on one leg to show her the bit of parchment on its leg. Raising a brow, she headed over to the creature, and pulled the note from it's leg. ""Just a moment."" She spoke to the owl in attempts to keep it there, then sat down reading the note while stroking the owl's feathers gently. Seeing that it was Draco, she quietly read it over, but somehow had a strange feeling in her gut about it. Yes it did look to be his writing, but something just seemed off to her. Or perhaps she was just delving too far into things. Conjuring a quill and a new piece of parchment she quietly began to write.<br/><br/>Draco,<br/>I'm sorry but I must decline in this. As you know I do have classes to take care of, and will not have the opportunities to find you. Anything you need to discuss, you may do so by Owl. For now that is all I can give you if it is to be private.<br/>Lorelai<br/><br/><br/>Signing the i with a heart as she usually did, Lorelai put her quill down and rolled the paper up for easier transport, then attached it to the owls leg. ""I'm afraid I do not have any treats for you here, but next time, ok?"" She smiled a little at the owl then gently nuzzled it before sending it off. Sighing, she leaned back in her seat holding the letter the owl had left, wondering why Draco would ask for a time that he knew would be completely impossible for her to leave. It was that one thing alone that confused her. Besides, it probably would not have been a good idea to sneak off to see Draco after what had happened the day before, Severus would never let her hear the end of it if he had found out, and at the moment she was not in the mood to provoke his wrath. Giving a shake of her head, she finally stood from her seat and tossed the letter into a trash bin then went back to her chores."
4714,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-04-2011, 16:55:13",fireflights,"Sari waited for the owl to return, once it had and she read the reply she growled and crumbled up the paper. So she was going to play hard to get would she? Well then Sari would just have to think a bit better about how she was going to do this. She would have to start taking into consideration that Lorelai was a professor, which meant nothing while she was needing to teach. This would make it more difficult, but not impossible. She made her way out of the owlry and went to her room, it would take her a bit to think of something, not to mention throwing Lorelai off the trail but she would get that girl alone and then when she did, she would ensure that Etolie came to live with her and Draco.<br/><br/>Severus finished his work and stretched, getting up from his desk. He made his way to get the children. Once he had them, he took them out to the lake to play so that they would wear themselves out. Sarul and Etolie began to play with the squid as Severus watched them."
4715,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-04-2011, 19:15:03",naryashadow,"Lorelai worked a few hours more into the afternoon before finally deciding she could do no more to the place. All that had been left of the furniture was the beds, and a small table set that sat between the kitchen and living area. Everything else had been sent outside to a pile for firewood. It was hardly much, but at least it was clean. Deciding to relax outside a little, she made her way out onto the beach and sat up against the shoreline, kicking her heels off so that she could put her feet into the water. For as popular as the beach on the other side was, her own side was rather quiet and serene. Only the sounds of the wind, birds and the water crashing could be heard. She had sat there for at least an hour simply staring at the scenery in front of her before finally getting up again. She had more to do, even if it was not there.<br/><br/>Apparating this time, she made her way back to the summer house with one goal in mind. Even if she could not see Draco as she had liked to, she was going to keep her promise to him. Startling a few of the house elves she walked in through the back door then headed up the stairs to the bedrooms to find the box she had kept her pictures in, then sat on her bedroom floor sorting them out. Anything that had Etoile alone on it went into a new box that was to be sent directly to Draco and Draco alone. Anything that had Severus or Sarulan in it went back into the old box for obvious reasons, but a few had been snuck in of Lorelai herself though none were of her alone. By the time she had finished, the small box she had sat aside for Draco was nearly full of images starting from Etoile's birth to the pictures that were taken at Etoile's last birthday party. Some were even copies of the moments Draco had missed such as her starting to walk, her first birthday and Christmas' as well. Like any other mother, Lorelai did not miss preserving nearly every special moment in either of her childrens lives. Of course it still would not be the same for Draco, but it was the least she could do. In all actuality she had so many copies made of Etoile's pictures anticipating that Draco would one day want them as well. Now taking another piece of parchment that conveniently smelled of her perfume due to Etoile spilling an entire bottle all over it, she once again began to write a letter.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">Draco,                                                                                                                                                                       <br/> As promised here are the photos of Etoile all in chronological order. Each labeled with the dates they were taken. <br/>                               Affectionately, <br/>                                   Lorelai      </div><br/>Signing her name as she usually did, she folded the paper up and sat it on an image of her holding Etoile to her cheek shortly after she was born. Unlike she was with Sarulan, she surprisingly did not seem to look near as worn as one would have guessed her to. Etoile herself had her eyes open curiously, and was wrapped inside of a light pink colored blanket with silver stars and moons upon it, her blonde hair already visible. Grabbing a piece of twine to wrap around the simple brown gift box, Lorelai tied it off in a small bow that was tight enough to keep it together then quietly placed a small ward upon it. Somehow, she could not trust the woman she had seen the day before, and therefore did not want her getting into it. Taking the box in hand she then made her way downstairs to a house elf. ""I need this delivered to Draco Malfoy and Draco Malfoy alone. If he is not there to accept it, then wait for him. You have my permission to be as forceful as you have to be about it. The girl there is not to get her hands on this. Once he has it, wait for anything he might want to respond with, then come back to me at Hogwarts. Understand?"" Nodding to this, the Elf took the box in hand then disappeared with a crack. Confident in the Elf, Lorelai made her way back to the school herself."
4716,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-04-2011, 16:41:27",fireflights,"Severus had the children nestled in bed, fed and bathed with house elves watching them as he made his way down to the lake, it was getting dark and he hoped Lorelai would come soon. He had left a note for her on their bed, telling her to come down to the lake and when she got there, she would find a candle lit dinner for two, just the two of them with her favorite foods and some wine as well as fruit juice as he knew she didn't like wine allot.<br/><br/>Draco was in his den thinking about how distant Sarianna was being today, why after such a great start to the day would she avoid him like this? It didn't make sense to him. He heard a audible pop from a house elf aparating and turned, his brow raised.<br/><br/>""Mister Draco?"" The house elf enquired.<br/><br/>""Yes, that's me."" Draco nodded and the house elf approached, giving him a box. ""Thank you, who is it from?""<br/><br/>""Mistress Snape."" The elf said.<br/><br/>""Oh, okay. Tell her thank you."" Draco knew what this was, she had said she would send him pictures and things of Etolie's he could only assume this was it.<br/><br/>The house elf nodded and disapparated arriving at the rooms of the Snape family in Hogwarts as the house elves were the only things that could aparate within the walls of the school itself."
4717,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 01:02:44",naryashadow,"Seeming to arrive the same time as the house elf, Lorelai nodded and thanked the small figure before going in to see Sarulan and Etoile. Seeing them already passed out in bed, she raised a brow mostly to herself. Had she really been out that long? Shaking her head at this, she quietly gave them both a goodnight kiss then made her way back to her own room, expecting to see Severus there but instead found a note upon the bed. Her first thought was that he had perhaps been once again working too hard and was busy in the DADA office, but the note clearly stated otherwise. After reading it over, she sat the note back down and decided to clean herself up before heading downstairs and out to the lake. She knew the exact spot she would be wanted at as Severus had shown her long ago a spot where he used to hide to get away from the eyes and ears of everyone else in the past when needed. It was always his destination when he wanted to see her alone outside of the castle.<br/><br/>Not knowing what to expect, she changed into a different black dress and pulled her hair up into a pixie sort of bun and finally made her way down. Along the way, she had passed very few students but did notice a few teachers to make up for it, most of them urging the dawdling kids to get up to their houses. Once outside she quietly headed towards the lake and disappeared at a tree line. ""Sev? Are you out here?"" Her voice called out a little as she finally came to the clearing to see the little dinner he had put together for her. Half smiling she found her way over to Severus and put her arms around his neck. ""You shouldn't have."""
4718,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 01:15:29",fireflights,"Severus had been waiting for her, afraid she would be gone too long and the spells keeping the food warm would fade. Then he heard her call and stood up, smiling as she approached and wrapped her arms around him, telling him he shouldn't have. ""It's not often we can have some time for just us, without the children and I wanted to have some time with my wife. So I should have."" He said as he kissed her deeply before leading her to the table and holding out her seat for her. ""So how was your day at the cottage?"" He asked her. ""Was it as bad as it looked?""<br/>"
4719,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 01:55:38",naryashadow,"Returning the kiss, Lorelai smiled and shook her head. ""No, it isn't. Thank you, it looks beautiful."" Following him back to the table, she quickly sat down then waited for him to do the same. ""I must admit I'm rather starving."" Everything looked delicious as was to be expected. Severus had always tried pulling out everything he could for rare evenings such as this. When asked about the cottage she groaned a little. ""A bit, most everything was beyond repair, but we'll have what we need anyways, and its starting to look at least a little like a home now. Its the tight arrangements I mostly worry about. We'd more than likely be at our wits end with those two."""
4720,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 03:30:40",fireflights,"Severus chuckled as she said that they would be at their wits end with those two in the cottage, those two he knew to be the children. ""And that's different from now how?"" He asked as he poured her some juice and himself some wine. He took a long drink from the wine before putting food onto his plate, letting her make the choices of what she wanted to eat from the table before them. ""I think this summer we should take the kids on a vacation. It will be a nice change for them and we have been saving money since Etolie was born."" He told her. ""I just think we all need some time to get away, spend a holiday together without the stress of the world beating at us."" Severus was weary, very weary and needed the change, though he would never admit this."
4721,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 04:03:00",naryashadow,"Filling her plate and diving in, Lorelai gave a small sigh at the question. ""For one, here we can throw them in another room, and at home they both have their own rooms to be tossed into. But there... well, we'll be forced to share one small space, no rooms besides the open area of the place."" Drinking a little of her juice, she listened as Severus spoke about wanting a vacation. Seeing as he never really suggested such a thing before, Lorelai slightly raised a brow to it for a moment before finally giving a nod. A change of scenery did seem like something nice. Many times she had considered completely leaving the wizarding world, and just might have if it was actually possible. No matter where she went she was sure that no matter what, the troubles of their own world would follow. Finally speaking, she smiled a bit. ""I think that would be a good idea."" Actually, she was glad that Severus had suggested it. Sometimes she felt as if she asked too much, even though he would debate it. To ask something like this herself, she had almost been certain that he would have found some way to change her mind over it, or try to put it off. Swallowing a bit of food, she looked over the lake, enjoying the scenery. Even with the huge squid down there it was still more beautiful than the ocean itself, mostly thanks to this being something that had been hers and Severus' alone. No one bothered them when they were here unless it was of dire urgency, leaving them completely free to leave the world for a while. ""I take it you have been thinking of this for a while then, have you any ideas of where to go?"""
4722,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 04:21:57",fireflights,"""Well you do have a point there, it will be hard to deal with them without a place to get away. Lets just hope we never have to use it."" He said with a chuckle. He was very glad this was their spot and no one bothered them, they could just spend as much time there as they wanted and that was just fine with Severus. As she agreed to the vacation he almost sighed with relief.""I have been thinking on this for some time, you are right. ""He said as she asked if he had any places in mind. ""Well I was thinking maybe Rome, or France. Or even going down to Egypt."" He had always been in love with culture and these places held the most for him and he would love to see all of them. But he would let her choose which one, that way she could be a part of the final decision."
4723,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 04:38:21",naryashadow,"Hearing the places suggested, Lorelai was slightly surprised, especially with France considering. Thinking on it a little, she took each place into consideration. While she hadn't really ever been interested in Egypt's 'wonders' she did not want to push something out of the way that Severus himself wanted. After all, how often did he ever go into things like that? France she obviously loved, she even loved the mansion and wooded area she had lived with Draco in though she would not say so to Severus. In all actuality, she missed it and seeing as Draco had abandoned it, she had been known to sneak off there every once in a while to clear her head in the gardens, which she made sure had been kept up even with her own hand, well, wand. As for Rome, well, what girl wouldn't love to see Rome? Like France it was a huge romantic staple in a girls mind, and Lorelai was no different. Honestly she had no idea how to choose between them all, bringing her to one simple answer. ""Why not all of them then? After all, summer is decently long, we'd have two months at least, and considering we would not have to go about like muggles, traveling there anyways, we will be able to have at least a good period of time for each spot."""
4724,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 04:55:24",fireflights,"Severus considered what she said, they didn't have to travel by plane or by train. They could ride brooms with one child in front of each or he could even ask Minerva to use a carriage for it, so that would cut down on cost. They could also stay in a home in each place, just making sure it was empty and alter the memories of neighbors if needed to make sure they didn't remember someone staying in the home, it was one of the many perks of being a wizard. They could probably even find a home that was up for sale, use it as their vacation home for the time then leave it. If they got it in a remote area there wouldn't be anyone to alter. ""We could probably work that out. It would be nice just to get away for a while, I will see if I can arrainge for a carriage to be at our use for the children to travel."" Or they could even use the knight bus if it came to it, but something told him that wouldn't be the best choice."
4725,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 05:06:14",naryashadow,"Agreeing once again, Lorelai nodded as she ate some food. It wasn't until it had hit her stomach that she realized how badly she needed it. ""Yes, it would be. I must admit that I've been anxiously awaiting this year to hurry up and end so we could get out of here. As much as I miss home, being as far as possible from everything that is going on might be a good idea. Especially if there is the chance we might be in the line of something. Besides, I'm sure Lan and Etoile would like it too. Actually, I was thinking of taking them to a zoo. They both love animals so much and all. Might be fun to hit places like that in different parts of the world, get to see things that wouldn't be anywhere else."""
4726,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-04-2011, 23:58:13",fireflights,"Severus nodded as she suggested taking the kids to the zoo's in each area they went to, he had to admit that would be a good idea. ""We can do that."" He said as he took another bite of his food. ""So I will set it up, it will be nice to get away from all of this. He wouldn't say it but it would also be good to get away from Draco Malfoy and the danger Severus saw him posing in their lives. He had thought he would be free of this once he had brought Lorelai home and for two wonderful years it seemed as if it would be just that. Then she'd had to have seen him and tell him about Etolie, bringing them back into their lives. He didn't blame her, but he didn't like it either. ""Perhaps we could even."" He faultered, it had been something he had wanted to bring up to her before, the possibility of another child. ""Maybe, if you want to....work on another child."" He said, leaving it out there for her to think about. Severus didn't know if she would agree but he truly did want one more child with her."
4727,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-04-2011, 01:15:00",naryashadow,"""Good."" Lorelai smiled as he spoke of getting everything together. He might not have said it, but it wasn't hard to guess that he had also been thinking of Draco in this. He more than likely was right, it would have been best if the two had not run into each other. If he hadn't known about Etoile. Honestly she could have easily changed the girls hair color and play it off as if she were fully Severus' daughter, but her own morals as usual got the best of her. Granted, unlike Severus she hardly blamed Draco from anything that was happening in the world. It wasn't Draco's fault that they had been caught in a bad moment. With this Havok character, it was hard to know when or where he would strike. Even now Lorelai continuously worried of an attack on Hogwarts. Of course all of the teachers were prepared for such things, as were the upper classes, but it still left a sour feeling in her abdomen.<br/><br/>Catching Severus' faltering words, she began to raise a brow. Severus was never one to falter in anything, which made it all the more surprising to her. Hearing what he had finally managed to get out, her jaw slightly dropped. ""Another...."" Sitting her fork down she took a moment to assess the words presented to her. Had she really thought about another child herself? No, not really, but if the situation presented itself then yes she would of course go with it. What was even more surprising was the fact that Severus had actually asked for one. He didn't ask for Sarulan, and he certainly didn't ask for Etoile though he loved them both none the less. The fact that he actually asked for this prevented her from denying him the request, despite the fact that things were already a little tight. Looking to her plate to hide the small smile and blush of her face she finally gave a nod. ""When would you like to?"""
4728,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-04-2011, 04:56:09",fireflights,"""I would like to start when ever you feel okay with it Lorelai, if that means now, then so be it. If it means a year from now, then that's fine too, I just want to have another baby with you."" He really didn't know why he wanted a third one, in fact before Sarulan he had never thought of himself as the fatherly kind and had never wanted children but now, well he just couldn't see himself without them. ""Besides, I think you are beautiful when you're pregnant, more so then you already are that is."" He smiled at her and leaned forward, kissing her lips softly."
4729,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-04-2011, 05:22:14",naryashadow,"Blushing at the compliment, Lorelai quickly returned the kiss then gave a small laugh before getting up to go and sit in his lap. ""Well, I suppose now seems a good time as any."" Smiling, she lightly nuzzled against his cheek. ""I'll see about all of the preparations first thing tomorrow."""
4730,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-04-2011, 14:24:09",fireflights,"As she slid into his lap Severus slid his hands down to cup her bottom and smiled when she said she would see to the preparations the next day. ""Good."" He said as he nuzzled her back, kissing her neck as he rubbed her bottom. The funnest part of making the baby would come soon enough, for now he was content with her simply agreeing to having another one."
4731,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-04-2011, 18:18:31",naryashadow,"Getting up for only a moment, Lorelai turned and put her legs at Severus' sides and her head on his shoulder. She had the idea to start then and there but at the same time was nervous about doing so. It wasn't so much due to the location, but more of the locations inhabitants. The squid and mermaids in particular. Letting out a soft sigh she leaned toward his own neck, giving it a small nip while her hand caressed his opposite cheek. ""We should probably start getting back, don't you think?"" Part of her didn't really care to go back just yet, but it was getting late and they did have classes in the morning."
4732,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-04-2011, 03:04:46",fireflights,"Severus groaned as she straddled his hips and nipped at his neck as she nuzzled him, to him this was better then heaven and starting on their child would have been perfect if for the fact of the audience it was guranteed to attract. So when she suggested they go back inside Severus was all for it, he took his wand and waived it, making the table dissappear before standing, still holding her against him as he vanished the chairs. He put the wand away and picked her up into a cradling hold and carried her into the castle, kissing her along the way.<br/><br/>Once they reached their rooms he kicked the door closed and went to their bedroom, laying her on the bed before climbing over her and kissing her deeply, his hands trailing up her sides. She was perfection to him, his own little piece of heaven and he wasn't going to waste one minute with her."
4733,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-04-2011, 03:54:08",naryashadow,"Surprised that Severus was not letting her down, Lorelai gave a small laugh as he made his way through the school. ""You're lucky there are no students around to see you this way."" Her voice broke through the kissing, her hands holding onto his cheeks. If he had been seen behaving in such a way, the students would either have something to poke at him with, or possibly be scarred for life. Granted by now they all knew Lorelai had been his wife as she did have his last name, granted many still called her by Barton to avoid confusion, but still they could hardly imagine Snape being with anyone let alone married. Especially to someone of Lorelai's demeanor. Continuing to kiss him, Lorelai nipped at Severus' lips as they had gotten closer to the rooms, her voice letting out small girlish giggles. It was almost felt like they were teenagers sneaking about the corridors of the school, and she loved the fact that Severus made her feel that way.<br/>As they entered the rooms, she watched as Severus kicked the doors shut and grinned a little as he dropped her to the bed then climbed above her. Laying back on the pillows, her hand reached up to grab Severus by the shirt as she passionately returned his kiss, teasing his lips with her tongue. Feeling his hands at her sides, she softly moaned at him, her body slowly moving along with the sensations just enough to make the skirt of her dress ride up far enough to give a flash of her black and violet colored  undergarments.  (http://www.fredericks.com/Foxy_Fairy_G-String/93516,default,pd.html?cgid=pa12) Dragging her stocking covered leg up his side she began working to pull him from his cloak and shirt, continuing to kiss him long and hard."
4734,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-04-2011, 05:57:53",fireflights,"Severus let her pull his robe off and tugged up her dress until he got it up and then over her body, tossing it to the ground as he broke the kiss only to slide a little lower, trailing his lips down her body to kiss at her bra covered breasts, massaging them with his hands. His mind giving her as much pleasure as he possibly could. He moved his hands to her bra, pulling one of her breasts free of the bra and massaged it gently in his hand before taking it into his mouth and beginning to suckle on it, teasing her hardening nipple as the ran his teeth over it."
4735,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-04-2011, 07:33:57",naryashadow,"Slightly lifting her body, Lorelai slid from her dress then biting her lip, watched Severus as he moved down her body.  As he rubbed at her bra, she sucked in a breath, enjoying the feel of the fabric moving against her hardened nipples. Hands moving down his own body and sliding into the back of his pants, she gripped at his backside and writhed in his grasp, moaning in approval as he pulled one breast from its confinements and into his mouth. ""Sev..."" Gasping at the feel of his teeth sliding over her skin, she arched at Severus, sending her nails gently into his skin. The man might as well been a god to her, no one could do what he did to her. Eagerly she rubbed herself at his hardened form, her voice moaning in a heated desire."
4736,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-04-2011, 19:37:36",fireflights,"Severus heard her moans and as she cried out his name, rubbing and clawing at him with need he felt his own need and desire rising strongly inside of him. He pulled back enough to tug off his shirt and pushed off his pants and underwear. Normally he would have opted to taste her first but the need to be inside of her was just too great that he pulled off her panties and pressed the head of his cock at her entrance, pulling off her bra and taking the other breast into his hand as he looked into her eyes and sank himself deep inside of her with one hard thrust, moaning at the feeling as he began to move in and out of her, slowly at first but quickly gaining speed."
4737,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-04-2011, 20:27:04",naryashadow,"Eyes locked to his own, Lorelai caressed Severus' skin as he pulled from his own clothing. Trailing her hands up his back and over his chest, she began lifting her hips as he reached down to remove her panties then wiggling out of them, kicked them to the floor. As he pressed at her body, her chest began to move with labored breathing movements in anticipation as she refrained from forcing herself over him. Biting at her lip she instead reached around her back, unclasping her bra so that Severus could fully remove it, then placed her hand back at his chest as he took her in his own hand and sank down into her. Hand flexing at his chest she let out a heated moan as he went deep into her, brushing her walls with his hard cock as he began to move inside."
4738,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-04-2011, 04:49:36",fireflights,"Severus leaned down to capture her lips as he thrusted deep and hard inside of her, his tongue pushing into her mouth urgently as he thrusted faster and harder. His thumb ran over her hardened nipple, pinching and caressing it. She felt incredible, the softness of her skin, the velvet of her folds as she enveloped his cock and caressed it. He moaned into the kiss as their bodies moved together, he doubted they would get pregnant right now as she probably had a potion still inside of her to prevent it, but that didn't mean he wouldn't enjoy making love to her right now. In fact he had plans to do this quite often even after they got pregnant."
4739,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-04-2011, 05:28:59",naryashadow,"Tongue flicking and sucking at his own, Lorelai eagerly returned the kiss, her voice moaning into it with each thrust. As she had been taking the potion Pomfrey had put her on after Sarulan was born, it was not likely that she would manage to automatically get pregnant, but that hardly dampened the mood. Gasping as his pace changed, she clutched onto his arms, nearly screaming with pleasure. Moving her hips with his own she bit harshly at her lip in attempts to hold back. ""Sev!"" Calling out his name, she buried her face into his shoulder, riding out a heavy orgasm, then fell back to the pillows breathing heavily."
4740,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-04-2011, 05:49:40",fireflights,"Their grinding together brought both of them closer and closer to orgasm and when she cried out his name, her walls clamping down on him as she came and he soon couldn't hold back anymore, thrusting deep inside of her as his seed spilled into her, coating her walls. Severus collapsed on top of her and held her to him, wrapping his arms around her and turned them until she was on top of him, his cock still buried deep inside of her. ""I love you more then anything in this world Lorelai."" Even more then the children, though he would never say it and that was not much more then the children but he truly loved her more. He couldn't believe he had ever gotten so lucky with her but he was glad and grateful to have her in his life and be the mother of his children."
4741,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-04-2011, 06:08:10",naryashadow,"As Severus had pulled her on top of him, Lorelai playfully kissed at his neck, enjoying the fact that he was still inside of her. Smiling to his words, she moved her kisses to his cheek and nuzzled against him. ""I love you too."" Easily she began to fall asleep on his chest, stroking her hand up and down his side. ""I can't wait to have your baby again."" Her voice was a whisper as she was dozing off, but the tone said that she had obviously meant it. With a soft sigh her breathing became steady as she had fallen asleep with her head at his chest, and his arms wrapped around her."
4742,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-04-2011, 19:30:27",fireflights,"Severus fell asleep with Lorelai wrapped in his arms.<br/><br/>Lucius walked through the familiar halls of the school a couple of days later, intent on seeing if what his son had claimed about the little girl was true. He also wanted to make sure with Lorelai back in the picture that she wasn't going to hurt his son again, regardless of what others thought Lucius loved his son and would never let anyone, especially a half blooded witch hurt him. He knocked on the potions lab door before opening it, seeing it empty aside from a light coming from the office he began to make his way to that door, opening it a little wider he saw Lorelai behind the desk with two small children playing in front of it. One was obviously Snape's son with the long black hair, but his eyes turned to the blond haired little girl and nearly froze, she did resemble the Malfoy family, quite allot."
4743,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-04-2011, 21:42:16",naryashadow,"Sitting with a pile of scrolls and vials of potions sprawled out on the desk in front of her, Lorelai worked on grading each item as Sarulan and Etoile sat playing behind her with small figurines and of course the puppy Etoile had received for her birthday. Like Severus, she had been busy working late on things that needed to be done by the time the next week started so they could all be given back to the students or in the potions case, be disposed of. As Severus was not one that liked anything bothering him as he worked, the kids had continued to be left in Lorelai's care. It hardly bothered her as she was used to having the kids sitting there anyways, but it did prevent her from hearing anyone enter the lab. Hair pulled into a tight bun, she fidgeted a bit as she read over a scroll on the supposed characteristics of a Wiggenweld Potion. Luckily even though the students were first years, many of them did well in the task. The main issues that had been presented were merely with grammar, something Lorelai had a big problem with. Hearing Etoile's squeals, she turned for only a moment to see her lying on the ground with her puppy on her chest, licking at her face. Sarulan meanwhile sat watching for a moment before shaking his head, nearly cringing at how loud Etoile was, his long hair whipping across his face with each movement. ""You're getting a haircut, mister."" It was far too long for a three year old boy in her mind. Defiantly, Sarulan shook his head shouting ""Nu uh!"" Then tried to hide behind one of his books. Half smiling, Lorelai turned back towards the desk to find the last person she had expected to see standing there before her.<br/><br/>Eyes narrowing at the man, she sat her quill down on her desk and crossed her arms over one another as she leaned onto it. For the moment, his eyes were stuck on Etoile, hardly noticing that Lorelai was even there it seemed. Clearing her throat, she spoke from the side of her mouth, not taking her gaze from Lucius for a split moment. ""Tansy, take the children to their room now. I'll be up soon."" Nodding, the small Elf skirted around Lucius nervously and went to gather Etoile and Sarulan. Eager to get away from the threat of a hair cut, Sarulan quickly darted out of the room, dragging Etoile with him by holding onto her arm. Tansy following as fast as she could manage. Once they were out of sight, Lorelai once again spoke, obviously not happy to see her guest. ""What the hell are you doing here, Lucius?"""
4744,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-04-2011, 18:09:37",fireflights,"Lucius watched his granddaughter, if she could be called his granddaughter left the room with the old house elf and her brother. He then turned to Lorelai as she got defensive and actually quite rude by his own standards. Lucius raised a brow at her words. ""I."" He said with an importance of air as he approached one of the chairs and took a seat in it. ""Came to make sure you weren't going to use this child to hurt my son like you hurt him when you left, choosing that traitor over him. I also wanted to see for myself how much she actually resembled the Malfoy family, which I must say she does resemble us a bit."" He said as he regarded her. ""So tell me, do you plan to rip this child away later just as you left him, I don't want my son to be hurt by the likes of you again. He is far more important to me and his mother then that."""
4745,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-04-2011, 18:37:06",naryashadow,"Yes she might've been a bit rude towards Lucius, but Lorelai certainly felt entitled. After all, what right did he have to barge into her private rooms after everything? Refraining from using a spell to make the chair collapse beneath Lucius as he sat uninvited, she gripped tightly at a scroll and slightly clenched her jaw, listening to his words. ""I hardly feel like I have to prove myself to the likes of you, besides, its not like you were truly disappointed in my going."" She refrained from saying anything to his comments of Etoile looking like a Malfoy, as she did have the same hair color as Draco it was a hard thing to dismiss anyways. Even if she did look more like Lorelai in the face than him, the hair was enough to prove her father's name. Finally loosening her grip on her scrolls, she quietly leaned back into her seat and folded her hands in front of her. ""But no, I have no intentions of doing so. As I have stressed many times before, she is Draco's daughter and therefore has just as much right to be in her life as I do. If he is not around, then it is by his own choices, not my own."""
4746,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-04-2011, 18:48:49",fireflights,"""I will not pretend that I was not pleased with your going, as I don't think my son should be tainted by the likes of you any further. Sadly with the child it continues in some form but he has found a pureblooded witch who loves him now and is wanting to give him the life you could not. This is why I wanted to make sure you weren't planning to hurt my son further, because he deserves some happiness after the pain you put him through."" Lucius said coolly. ""I will not prevent him from seeing your child, as it is obvious he is the father. I would also like her to come to family functions, as she is of our blood and therefore entitled to come to them. But I must emphasize I will not allow you to hurt my son again. If you show any sign of this, I will do all I can to destroy you, that is a promise Mrs. Snape."" He said as he stood, looking down at her with narrowed eyes. ""Do I make myself clear?"""
4747,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-04-2011, 19:28:42",naryashadow,"Unphased by Lucius' threats, Lorelai tilted her head with a rather defiant look on her face. ""I would say I regret to inform you that for obvious reasons, she will not attend any of your... family functions as you call them. However, I hardly regret it at all. I am allowing Draco in her life. Not you, not Narcissa. Neither of you are to come near her. I'm sure you understand."" Standing, she moved a hand to Lucius' chest, shoving him from her desk area. ""Now, I believe you know the way to the door Mr. Malfoy, or should I summon Professor Snape to show you out?"" Obviously, she hardly feared Lucius at all, nor did she care to discuss Draco's new love life. In fact, she acted as if she hadn't heard it at all."
4748,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-04-2011, 22:20:19",fireflights,"Lucius frowned as she said the child would not have anything to do with him and Narcissa. ""You can't stop us, remember who we are Lorelai Snape, even your husband can't stop us."" He sneered as she pushed at him, telling him to leave. ""You will regret the day you ever hurt our son and you will regret this day. Mark my words."" He said as he turned, walking out of her office with his head held high."
4749,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-04-2011, 22:37:25",naryashadow,"""Forgive me for not being absolutely terrified."" Yawning a little, Lorelai spoke in a sarcastic tone as she sat back down in her chair, going back to grading her papers. As there were still several alarms on the rooms, she hardly worried about Lucius getting to the children. Not only would Severus and Minerva be there in an instant, Tansy and the other house Elves had every permission to fight Lucius. Taking a few moments to make sure Lucius had been gone, she quickly graded the last few scrolls of parchment then finally made her way out of the potions lab to go and find Severus."
4750,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-04-2011, 23:59:22",fireflights,"Lucius made his way back to his home, irritated at the woman. How dare she think she could keep the child from her rightful family? He would just have to make sure that didn't happen. He walked over to the floo and threw some powder in. ""Sarianna Moriene, Malfoy manor, Dumonte."" He said.<br/><br/>Sarianna had been pacing her room, trying to think of some way to get that girl alone when she looked at the fire place and nearly jumped out of her skin. ""Gracious Lucius, you frightened me."" She said, placing her hand to her chest as if she was truly frightened. ""Draco's in the den right now.""<br/><br/>""I don't want to talk to Draco Sari, I would like to discuss a matter with you, can you come to dinner tomorrow?"" He asked her. ""Just you alone.""<br/><br/>Sari's brows went up at this, they wanted her alone to come? ""Well yes, of course."" She said. ""I'll be there at six.""<br/><br/>Lucius nodded and pulled back from the floo. He then went in search of his wife, they had much to discuss.<br/><br/>Severus was sitting behind his desk, working on parchment grading. He was completely imersed in it when he heard his door open and close. Raising his head he saw Lorelai coming toward him. ""Hello love, what's wrong?"" He asked, seeing her face."
4751,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 00:15:34",naryashadow,"Finding Severus at his desk, Lorelai gave a small shrug to his question while moving behind him to fit herself on the arm of the chair. ""Lucius decided to pop in for a visit, but I sent him off just as quickly as he came."" Knowing that Severus was bound to become paranoid over Lucius showing up, she kept her tone as bland and undisturbed as possible. Moving her hands to his shoulders, she lightly began massaging him with a soft sigh. ""Are you to be working all evening?""<br/>~~~~~<br/>As Lucius had returned home, he found Narcissa waiting in the dining hall for him. Raising a brow to his own demeanor, she shook her head, watching as he approached. ""I knew it, you shouldn't have gone there, Lucius."""
4752,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 00:42:41",fireflights,"Severus frowned as she mentioned Lucius, why was it when ever he got comfortable something else happened to give him discomfort. ""Well I'm glad he's gone but don't let your guard down love, you know as well as I do none of the Malfoy's are to be trusted."" When she began to massage his shoulders he groaned a little and closed his eyes at the feeling. ""No, I am not going to be working all evening. I just finished the last one. How about we go upstairs and have dinner together."" He said, taking her hand off his shoulder and kissed her hand before looking over his shoulder up at her.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________<br/>Lucius went over to the liquor bar and poured himself a drink, taking a large drink of it before looking at his wife. ""She has to go Cissy, She's only going to hurt Draco again. Not to mention she won't let us into our own grandchild's life, for she is Cissy. She is Draco's daughter, just one look at her and you would know. She is Draco's which means she is ours. I will not let some half breaded bitch control our son like this, she has to be disposed of. Once she is gone, we can convince Draco to raise the child with Sari as theirs."" He said, the plan beginning to formulate in his head."
4753,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 03:27:31",naryashadow,"Noticing the frown, Lorelai gave a nod and kissed him on the cheek. ""Of course I won't."" As he pulled her away, stating that he was already finished, she smiled and slid off of the arm of the chair and into his lap. ""Dinner sounds great right about now."" Nuzzling against his face, she moved her lips to his own, kissing him deeply before getting up and dragging him with her. By now it should have been up there waiting for them. Heading down the stairs of the DADA room, she bit her lip at a thought before turning back to wait for Severus to catch up. ""Lan's birthday is in a few weeks, I was thinking maybe we could take them to the London Zoo for it."" Playing with her hair a little she eyed Severus as he came down and shrugged a little, knowing how he was about having to be in the muggle areas for any amount of time. ""I mean, you do not have to go if you do not want to, but I thought it might be something nice for them.""<br/><br/>~~~~<br/><br/>Standing from her spot, Narcissa walked over to Lucius and put her hand over the glass before he could get more. Like him she hated seeing Draco being put into such a position by that half blood witch. Draco might not have seen the stupidity of getting back into the likes of her, but lucky for him his parents were there to interfere. Hearing that she even had the nerve to keep a child that they had every right to away from them made Narcissa clench her teeth and give a hiss. ""Then go she will. What do you have in mind?"" Of course the only option of taking Lorelai out of the picture was obvious as they both knew there was no amount of money that Lorelai would accept in exchange for her daughter, but these things had to be done delicately. Done so that they did not lose Draco in the process of it.  If he even had the slightest wind of what they were planning, he was bound to retaliate."
4754,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 04:04:28",fireflights,"Severus returned the kiss as he wrapped his arms around her, loving the feel of her in his lap. When she broke apart and took him with her as she stood and headed out he smiled but that smile soon faultered as she mentioned taking the children to the zoo for Sarulan's birthday. It wasn't that Severus was against going to the zoo, it was the fact that the place would be crawling with cruel, cold Muggles like the ones who had tormented him as a child. When she said he didn't need to go he almost chuckled. Didn't need to go? It was his son's birthday, of course Severus needed to go. ""I can't promise it would be the best idea but if this is what you want for his birthday then I will give you that. I will even go, there is no way I would let you and the children go alone to a place so open and able to be attacked."" Hearing Havok had attacked the national museum just a week ago, Severus was not comfortable with letting them go alone.<br/><br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""Sarianna is coming over tomorrow, I know she does not like the woman as much as we don't. If we can lure out Lorelai, perhaps using Draco as bait though he won't really be there then we can trap her and Sarianna could be the one to take her out for us. We can call it her initiation into our family."" He explained. ""But we can't use the house in France, she would know that would be too obvious. So, the question is where can we use?"" He asked, wrapping his arm around his wifes slender waist and leaned in to nibble on her ear and neck a little."
4755,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 04:38:08",naryashadow,"Lightly chuckling at Severus, faltering smile, Lorelai cocked a half grin and held her hand out for him. She hadn't expected him to take the idea well in the slightest, but he still took it decently. Hearing that he would not allow her to go alone anyways, she gave a small nod. Of course he wouldn't, not with everything that had been happening. Instantly her mind remembered what had happened at the national museum just days before, as well as the attack on Big Ben, Parliament, and several other spots that meant something to their nation. ""Well... perhaps something else then? I think you know the boy better than I could, even if he is my little guy."" She lightly grinned at the thought, putting her head against his shoulder as they made their way up to their rooms. As soon as they entered, they were instantly met with Sarulan and Etoile who seemed to be bickering over some toy that they both wanted to play with. Sighing, Lorelai made a grab for Etoile and carried her over to the dinner table.<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>""Sari?"" Narcissa raised a brow at this, somewhat unsure of the choice. ""Do we not have better options than a jealous female?"" Of course a jealous female could be dangerous, but at the same time they could easily be careless. Shaking the thought off she quickly kissed Lucius on the cheek and gave a thin, twisted sort of smile. ""If you believe she is capable, then I shall agree."" Shaking her head at the talk of the manor in France, Narcissa bit at her red stained lip in thought. ""Yes you're right. Far too obvious, and Draco would hardly be pleased to see something he had worked so hard on get destroyed should it become... difficult."" Tapping her finger against her chin, she walked around a bit, thinking to herself of a good place to send Sari for such a task. ""Perhaps somewhere a bit more open, yet also discreet? The girl would not be smart enough to think of anything being wrong if we asked her somewhere things could possibly be seen."""
4756,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 19:57:20",fireflights,"""I think he will enjoy the zoo love. He always seems fascinated with animals."" He shook his head as he remembered the boy playing with the squid and always trying to sneak towards the forbidden forrest to see what animals might be in there. ""No, I think the zoo fits him perfectly. But as he is turning four, I would also like to start teaching him simple potions, things he might find fun and useful to brew of course."" It would be things like invisibility potion and coloring potion. ""Never too early to start teaching him things in my oppinion."" He opened the door to their rooms and held the door open for her. Their meal was already sitting there with the house elf chasing raggedly after Sarulan as he ran around laughing with his pants off. ""Sarulan!"" Severus called to his son who stopped running, turning and looked at his father. ""Get your pants on young man! Now!""<br/><br/>Sarulan paled and grabbed his pants from the haggard elf and put them on quickly as his father closed the door behind his mother.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""Of course we have better options then her love, but she has to prove herself to us and who better to prove against then the thorn in our side?"" He asked as she began to think about places they could get the girl to come to that would be discreet enough. ""The cafe in the village they went to?"" He suggested, remembering how they had found out about them escaping the home for a little while and Lovegood had snipped a pic of them. ""After all, no one there speaks English much, so they wouldn't know what was going on."""
4757,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 20:45:16",naryashadow,"Seeing Sarulan in such a state, Lorelai's eyes widened a little, her hand moving to her mouth in attempts of hiding a chuckle. Once the spectacle had ended, she quietly gave a nod and took her seat beside Severus. Lan was certainly one to get into trouble on purpose just to get a glimpse of what he wanted to see. Just as it was with the students, he had been told numerous times of the dangers in the Forbidden Forest, but despite all of the horrid scenarios Severus would point out and sometimes even show him, the boys adventurous side always got the best of him. Something he more than likely gained from Lorelai herself when one really thought about it. Lorelai was ten times more than likely to get into trouble than Severus was, and half the time she never really cared to see it.<br/><br/>""The zoo it is then."" She hadn't bothered spelling it out as Lan was already able to read decently, which meant spelling it was pointless.  Once Severus had started talking of Lan brewing potions, it was Lorelai's turn to get nervous. Yes he had come from a family that more than excelled in them, but she still couldn't help but to think he was too young. Then of course the thought of him not gaining that trade entered her mind. But of course he had to be skilled in them, didn't he? Shuffling a little, she poked at her plate of chicken and vegetables with a nervous expression on her face. ""Well, at least he will have the best to teach him anyways."" Giving a smile she quickly leaned over kissing Severus on the cheek. ""I'm sure you'll have him quickly desiring to do the same as the students when he is in there with me.""<br/><br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>Recalling the same incident with Lovegood, Narcissa quickly nodded in agreement. ""Yes, the cafe. It's perfect, she would hardly expect her downfall to be there. As for the child, it should not take much to get Draco to pull her from Snape. Once his little wife is out of the picture, he is bound to be just as unstable as he was after that little mudblood died. Draco would hardly stand for his daughter to be living under such conditions."" Smirking a little, she sat down in a tall backed chair, swirling a bit of wine in a goblet. ""It's good that the child is still so young. After all is said and done, she will easily forget any other mother than Sari. She'd never learn the difference."""
4758,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 21:17:46",fireflights,"""More then likely."" Severus nodded, Sarulan was bound to pick up on the potions making easily with both of his parents being excelled in it. ""I don't plan to give him anything I don't think he can handle, just the basics that most parents begin to teach their children."" He wasn't exaggerating, allot of wizard born parents taught their children basic potions so that they didn't try to experiment on their own. Severus's own mother had done this for him, though it was more to keep him out of his father's way then anything else. He took a bite of his own food and looked over at his son. ""If you wish, I will wait until he is five but we shouldn't wait too long because the older he is the less likely he will be to listen.""<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""Exactly, then we can show her what it truly means to be a Malfoy. How blessed she will be to be one of us.""  Lucius said as he took a final swig from his cup before sitting down beside his wife. ""Sari will be coming over for dinner tomorrow then we can discuss this with her fully."" He said as he looked at the plate of food as it appeared before him. ""Roast beef again? Darling we need to make it clear to the house elves that roast beef is a once a month affair, not every other week."""
4759,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-04-2011, 21:43:48",naryashadow,"Not growing in a Wizarding household, Lorelai really didn't know much of how typical wizard children were raised in comparison into her own life. Well, save for the obvious magic aspect. However, recalling her own childhood, the moments she had began to show magical qualities and how her father would try to make her hide it as if it were wrong. She did not want to do the same to her own children, even if she did understand her father's reasons. The circumstances were much different anyways, there was no reason to hide what they were. At least, not here at home. ""No no, if you think he is ready for it then he will be. Besides, I'm sure he would enjoy the extra time with you. You've been working into the night lately, and I know he's been missing you.""<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>Hearing Lucius' complaints of the roast, Narcissa shook her head a little. ""I'll discuss it with them tomorrow... again."" She sighed softly. It was so hard to get good help now days, but then she was not about to get up and do it herself either."
4760,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-04-2011, 01:40:19",fireflights,"""I know, I'm sorry. It's just difficult to not give those dunderheads so much homework."" He had in fact given them six rolls of parchment on the last essay, simply because some kid had decided it was funny to enchant a picture of him and floated it about the room. Snape hadn't found it very funny at all. ""I will try to make sure I spend some more time with the family."" He said, running his finger down her arm. In fact because of his not being home, it had made their baby making plan pretty much go down hill. He hadn't had the energy when he worked late to make love to her. ""I also want to spend more time with you, alone."" He said softly, leaning over and nibbling on her shoulder.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""Thank you love."" Lucius said, pushing his food away and going for the dessert. It wasn't that he was hungry, he was but he wasn't going to eat the same thing over and over again. They had enough money to make a different meal every day of the month, there should be no reason why he would have to be forced to eat the same thing twice with in one month."
4761,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-04-2011, 02:59:42",naryashadow,"Shaking her head a little at the homework comment, Lorelai quietly ate her meal while keeping an eye on the children to make sure they were doing the same. Some little brat was always doing something to get at Severus' last nerve, and of course the only retaliation he had was homework and detentions seeing as there was no chance of any worse punishments. The thought of that instantly made her think of Filch walking around the halls, muttering angrily about the 'good' old days when he had the liberty to put the students in rather barbaric torture devices to straighten them out. Smiling a little to his playful nips at her shoulder, she turned just enough to nuzzle him in an almost cat like manner. ""I'd like that."" She hadn't really complained about it, but it was true that Severus hardly had any time for her now days. It certainly put a damper on the idea of having another child with him, but work was work. She couldn't very well do much about it. There were some nights she had thought about going to him in his office, but something always came up to keep her from doing so.<br/><br/>Once dinner was taken care of, she quickly cleared away the table and made her way to get Lan and Etoile in their baths and ready for bed.<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>""Of course, dear."" Narcissa sighed, eating at least a little bit of her meal before pushing it away and deciding to head off to complain to the Elves before going to bed. With Sari coming tomorrow, the meal had better be satisfactory."
4762,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-04-2011, 21:15:39",fireflights,"Severus waited for her to get the kids into their baths, coming in and helping her clean Sarulan as she cleaned Etolie. Once baths were done, with much water splashing mostly onto Severus they got the kids out of the bath and then took them into their bedrooms and got them into their pajamas before tucking them into bed. Severus kissed Sarulan's head before moving to Etolie and kissing her as well. ""I'll see you in the room when your done."" He said, kissing her cheek before going into the bedroom and using his wand to lower the light in the room, sitting on the bed and waited for her anxiously."
4763,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-04-2011, 22:12:24",naryashadow,"Once she had finished tucking the kids in bed, Lorelai quietly shut the door and made her way to her own room. Seeing Severus waiting for her on the bed, she lightly smiled and began to change from her teaching robes and into a mint green colored gown that barely went past her thighs. ""They're both asleep now, Tansy is watching just in case though so we've the rest of the night to ourselves."" Situating the gown on her body, she made her way to the bed, slinking behind Severus and began to rub at his neck, shoulders, and back while also placing small kisses here and there. ""You're horribly tense you know. Why don't you let me help with all that extra work?"""
4764,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-04-2011, 22:27:43",fireflights,"When she came in and changed, telling him the kids were in bed and they had the rest of the night alone Severus smiled. He loved when she wore those little night gowns. As she climbed onto the bed behind him, rubbing his shoulders and back while planting little kisses and telling him he was too tense. ""You have more then enough to do with the children and your own potions work Lorelai, I don't want to put more on to your shoulders, especially if we want to add one more child to this."" He said, rubbing her legs that were on his sides, moving his head to kiss her hand as it rubbed him. ""Besides, I can handle the workload and I will try to cut back on punishments of the children so I can be home with you and the kids more."""
4765,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-04-2011, 23:20:54",naryashadow,"Chuckling a little, Lorelai shook her head and placed it at his shoulder so that she could kiss his cheek. ""If you say so."" Knowing that he had an inability to control such urges when the students bothered him bad enough, she did not really take the words to heart too much. He would try in his own way and that was all that mattered. Taking care of the kids was hardly an easy task, but at least she had the help of the house elves when Severus was not around.  One way or another she had help while Severus did not. Of course she couldn't say she did not expect him to actually let her help, its just how he was. Feeling his hands trailing her thighs she closed her eyes for a moment and let out a small groan. His rough hands upon her creamy skin always felt wonderful."
4766,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-04-2011, 23:28:03",fireflights,"Severus heard her groan and turned, sliding his hands further up her soft legs as he leaned his mouth towards her neck, if they had the night then why not get started on that baby? He placed his hands on both of her legs, yanking them out from under her so she was now laying flat on the bed and pinned her body down with his own as he began kissing and nipping at her neck and skin. His hands sliding more and more up her nightgown until he reached her stomach and stroked her stomach, feeling her skin beneath his rough and calloused hands. She had beautiful, soft and creamy skin."
4767,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-04-2011, 05:03:05",naryashadow,"Watching Severus turn towards her, Lorelai lifted her head from his shoulder and raised a brow. As her legs were suddenly pulled from beneath her, she let out a surprised yelp and fell back onto the bed, having no time to react any more than that as Severus had quickly pinned her down with his own weight. Breathing heavily her head fell to the side as he went at her neck, her own hands moving to slide and press against his body. Since the night at the lake, she had stopped taking her potions to prevent having another child and though the opportunities to be with Severus had been few, she was rather determined to give him what he wanted."
4768,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-04-2011, 05:44:06",fireflights,"Severus slid his hands above to her shoulders where the straps of her gown held it in place and pulled it down off her shoulders to slide it down, freeing her breasts. He trailed his lips down her neck towards her freed breasts and took one into his mouth as he took the other one into his hand, massaging the breast and tweaking the nipple a little to make it hard as his teeth grazed her sensitive nub as it grew in his mouth. He loved the feeling of her taut breast in his hand and mouth, it always felt so soft, so supple. He could feel his own cock straining to be free to get at her but he wanted to take his time, to savor her tonight. His one free hand slid down to pull her gown up and slid it over her thighs to begin stroking at her pussy through her panties."
4769,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-04-2011, 17:34:52",naryashadow,"The feel of the satin gown sliding down her body ever so slowly forced Lorelai to lightly shudder, the fabric dragging against her pert breasts causing her nipples to slightly harden. Biting her lip at the sensation, she arched her head back and lifted her shoulders, pulling her arms from the straps as her breasts had been released from the gown. As he placed his hot mouth over her breast and his hand over the other, she gasped loudly and arched against his erection, her leg rubbing at it in rhythm to his own movements against her. Dragging her nails down his back she moaned as he began rubbing at her slit, making the dry cloth of her panties slowly start to dampen with her juices. Putting a hand to his head she lightly began to pull at his hair as her hips struggled to move against his hand."
4770,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-04-2011, 05:59:55",fireflights,"Severus moved his mouth to her other breast, paying just as much attention to the breast as she had the first one as his hand slid beneath her panties and began to stroke her clit, sliding a finger inside of her as he felt her hand in his hair, holding him to her. He loved feeling her excitement and she was getting wetter with more excitement. He wanted to make her feel good and he wanted to make her orgasm before he took her body. He soon stopped altogether and slid down her body, pulling her panties down and off her body before pulling her hips apart and sliding his tongue between her folds as he licked at her clit."
4771,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-04-2011, 06:25:12",naryashadow,"Scratching at his back, Lorelai groaned while Severus switched his mouth to the other side of her chest. His fingers sliding beneath her moistened clothing and hitting fully at her folds made her softly groan in desire. God how she wanted him in there again. Lifting her hips a bit, she slid from her panties and moved her legs at Severus' sides. As his tongue hit her moist folds and pressed its way inside, she let out a sharp gasping moan. Sucking at her lip, she softly moved against his licking, moaning and cooing in pleasure as one hand tugged at his hair, the other scratching at the mattress."
4772,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-04-2011, 04:16:33",fireflights,"Severus slid his tongue down until it penetrated her pussy and he began sliding it in and out, fast and hard as he curved his tongue to hit her g-spot as his finger slid against her clitoris. He wanted t hear her moan, hear her orgasm as much as he wanted to taste her pleasure. He could feel her hand in his hair as she gripped and held him to her, feeling her body move against him as he tasted her arousal. She was intoxicating and he would gladly drink her in."
4773,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-04-2011, 05:41:55",naryashadow,"The fast and rough licking at her body easily sent Lorelai on edge. Moaning loudly she held herself at him, enjoying how he was so attentive to her every spot. With both his tongue and hand working at her, he easily hit the main spots that drove her wild all at once. She moved until she could hardly take it any longer, then with a loud cry released her juices at his awaiting mouth while continuing to hold at his head. Panting and shivering she slowly let loose and fell back to the bed. Even if that was all that was to happen for the night, she was very content."
4774,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-04-2011, 23:45:25",fireflights,"Severus felt her orgasm and as her juices flowed into his mouth he drank down her honey. When she finally collapsed to the bed  he pulled back from her pussy and unbuttoned his pants which were still on, pushing them down past his hips as he kissed his way back up her body and positioned his cock at her entrance. He figured now was as good of a time to make a baby as any, considering there was no gurantee she would get pregnant the first time. He placed his hands under her buttocks, lifting her up and thrusted forward into her and began pumping his hips, making his cock slide in and out of her as he moaned and buried his head against her neck."
4775,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-04-2011, 00:02:43",naryashadow,"Holding his neck to her, Lorelai softly began to moan once again as he began moving in and out of her body. The feeling made her quake and shiver, her breath heavy. Turning to face him, she teasingly nipped at his ear and neck until she made her way to his mouth. Kissing him passionately, she slowly drug her hand down his body loving every minute of having him so close to her, just as it should be."
4776,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-04-2011, 05:35:38",fireflights,"Severus moaned as she nipped at his ear and neck before meeting his lips. He returned her kiss with passion as he began to thrust harder into her pussy, her walls hugging him as if thirsty for his seed. It made him want to stay inside of her forever, though that would guarantee her getting pregnant it wouldn't be easy to explain or deal with but he didn't care at this moment. All he cared about was Lorelai and their lovemaking. He slid his tongue into her mouth as they kissed and his hand squeezed her rear cheeks, opening her more to him and he slid a finger against her puckered hole, sliding it into her hole and slowly worked it to where he could move it in time with his thrusts into her pussy."
4777,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-04-2011, 06:32:47",naryashadow,"Taking his tongue against hers, Lorelai licked and sucked at it as it played inside her mouth, her voice moaning softly. Hands scratching down his back, she wrapped her legs around his body and lifted her hips into the thrusts. She moaned even louder at this, letting him know just how amazing he felt slamming into her glistening body. As he took hold of her backside and moved his finger inside, she let out a sharp gasp, her body shuddering at the sensation of him working her the way he was."
4778,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-04-2011, 23:59:43",fireflights,"Severus felt her body shudder as he pushed his finger into her hole and began fucking her with it in time to his thrusts, the feeling of his finger moving against the thin space between and the fact that his cock could feel it too made him groan, knowing he wouldn't be able to hold out too long but he wanted to give her one more orgasm. He broke the kiss to look down at her, to see the pleasure he was giving her body as he fucked her. ""Cum around my cock Lorelai, I want to feel your pussy."" He moaned as he thrusted harder and deeper with both his cock and his finger inside of her anus."
4779,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-04-2011, 03:29:26",naryashadow,"With his words Severus seemed to go harder at her body, making Lorelai moan and nearly scream as he took her with such a vigor. It hadn't been long after he had spoke that her voice began to pant his name out, her hands scratching at his skin as her body tensed and squeezed at him, her pants turning into a heated scream as she came onto him. Body attempting to come down from it, she shook and shuddered as she could still feel him inside, slamming to her until he himself had the same pleasure."
4780,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-04-2011, 05:38:39",fireflights,"As she came he could feel her pussy clenching his cock and groaned, thrusting harder and harder until he himself came inside of her, his hips rocking until the last of his semen released into her and he collapsed on top of her, pulling his finger out of her rear hole as he kissed her neck and held her to him. ""That felt incredible Lorelai."" He murmured as he closed his eyes, content to just remain inside of her for now. He didn't even think he could move if he tried at this very moment."
4781,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-04-2011, 18:41:31",naryashadow,"Allowing Severus to remain on her as he was, Lorelai gently began to stroke his back as he seemed to have either been in the process of, or had already fallen asleep. Kissing his cheek, she reached for her wand and made the lights go out completely then put her head to her pillow to fall asleep as well. The next day the school was all a buzz for the upcoming Quidditch match between Slytherin and Ravenclaw. Hardly anyone seemed to be able to pay attention in any of the few classes that Lorelai had to teach that morning, which meant several accidents. Annoyed at this, Lorelai gave automatic failing grades to each student, even if they had been at least halfway right in what they were doing. If there was a single scent or sound that should not be there, the students didn't stand a chance. By the time lunch had came, Lorelai was a bit disheveled in her appearance, her usually neat hair fell out of place here and there, and when asked about the classes, she merely groaned in response. She took a few moments with Sarulan and Etoile before going to eat in the Great Hall, and after a bit of begging, broke down and allowed them to come to the hall with her. Knowing that Severus would not like it however, she had sent the two back upstairs with Tansy before going out to the Quidditch match. Taking her seat on the stands with the other teachers, Lorelai looked about for a few moments. Seeing as Severus was not so much a fan of the games, she hardly knew if he would be there or not, but saved him a place anyways."
4782,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-04-2011, 23:37:30",fireflights,"Severus had of course fallen asleep inside of her and when they woke he had taken his shower and went off to do his work before thee quidditch match. Yes he wasn't a fan but being the head of the house for Slytherin and this was one of their matches he would of course have to be there for them. He walked out of the school and made his way to the quidditch stadium, spotting his wife he went over to her and sat down beside her, kissing her cheek. ""I hope they win, I really don't want to have to listen to their sniveling and whining."" He groaned as he wrapped his arm around her waist."
4783,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 00:55:42",naryashadow,"Seeing Severus arrive, Lorelai smiled and took his offered arm as he wrapped it around her. Placing her head at his shoulder she gave a sigh to his words. ""They are rather sore losers, aren't they?"" Even she had gotten to hear a ton of things from the students if they lost, simply because she was obviously Snape's wife which meant she had to have cared about the house as much as he did. Of course that was far from the truth. The only thing she cared of about the house was Snape himself, and though she showed indifference to the houses during games as Severus did, she secretly rooted for Gryffindor each time they were out. It was after all the house she had graduated from.<br/>"
4784,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 01:02:19",fireflights,"""And then some."" He said with a sigh as the match began and he watched with partial interest as he rubbed her back. ""I don't think Filch's cat has yet to recover from their last loss."" One of the Slytherin boys had taken Mrs. Norris and strung her up from the rafters in hopes of blaming the other team so that they could be disqualified. It had been Snape himself to get to the root of it all and he was less then pleased with the whole matter to say the least. The poor cat's wails had reverberated through the entire great hall and Filch of course had been threatening bloodletting if something wasn't done. So Severus had of course made sure the boy had been in detention for a month and that barely appeased Filch."
4785,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 01:08:42",naryashadow,"""Poor devil."" Lorelai sighed at the words of Ms. Norris and shook her head. That stupid cat was the best way to annoy Filch, and he was certainly annoyed. But who could blame him? The animal was really all the man had and what was worse, his being a squib meant he could not do a thing for his beloved companion. ""Well, I'm sure now that they can not afford to lose another they will go by<em>any</em>means of winning."" She spoke, hinting to the fact of their cheating ways. But then, in this game there were hardly any rules, anything could happen, the students each knew the risks so there really was not much to be done about it."
4786,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 02:31:05",fireflights,"""Poor is not the word I would ever use to describe Mrs. Norris but yeah, she didn't do any better for my headache that day."" He groaned. ""No, if they lose this game then they will be out of the running for the house cup."" He said as he thought about it. ""So I am sure they will do anything they can to win, I don't envy the students up there with them tonight."" He said with a small chuckle. ""I wonder just what they will resort to."" He said as the crowed winced and groaned, making him look up in time to see one of the Ravenclaw girls holding onto her broom, one of her legs draped over the broom itself as if she had been knocked off her broom.<br/>"
4787,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 14:56:21",naryashadow,"Watching the girl nearly fall, Lorelai cringed a bit. ""Brutal game Quidditch...."" Still it was almost funny to see Severus quietly chuckle about it. Shaking her head she took a deep breath of air. ""I don't think I care to know what those kids want to do."" Something about the team just seemed venomous, a snake waiting to strike when least expected. Pride was obviously all they cared about, with or without honor. Mostly without. So long as they did not try to knock them out of the stands again, Lorelai was fine."
4788,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 17:05:48",fireflights,"""That it is, it takes a special person to play that game and I am very glad I never was one of them."" He said as a bludger went flying at one of his Slytherin boys and narrowly missed them. Severus didn't show his emotions while watching the games, in fact he never showed emotion to anyone but Lorelai and his children. To everyone else he was as cold as stone and that was just the way he liked it. ""Are the children with Tansy?"" It wasn't that he didn't want the kids around them in the open, he felt that the children didn't need to see how brutal this game really was and possibly frighten them."
4789,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 17:22:14",naryashadow,"""Yes, brutes."" Lorelai lightly chuckled as she continued watching the game. She herself was a bit too fearful of playing such a game, with all the dangers she could hardly see the fun in it. Apparently there was some somewhere, but she couldn't see it like the kids did. Even when she had been a student herself she mostly spent her time in the stands reading or up in the library. Once in a while in the later years she would have lessons in her potions, but it was only when Slytherin had not been playing of course. Crossing her arms over her chest, she watched as the Ravenclaw leader tried desperately to keep ahead of Slytherin, while also annoyed that the snitch seemed to be no where in sight. It was bound to be a long game. ""I sent them with Tansy after we had lunch in the hall, they should be in the rooms now."""
4790,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-04-2011, 19:32:09",fireflights,"""Good."" Severus nodded as she said the children should be up in the room with Tansy. ""They don't need to see this kind of thing."" Though there was worse going on in the world right now, if he could limit the horror in their lives then he certainly would. ""I would rather they not see this stuff until they are much older and less....impressionable."" He said softly. There was a sudden gasp in the crowd and he saw both of the Seekers chasing after something. ""Someone must have seen the snitch, good."" He said hoping this would soon be over and he could spend time with his family.<br/><br/>(does not mean you have to let it end, the snitch can elude them, just thought I would bring it in to play a little.)"
4791,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-04-2011, 03:25:16",naryashadow,"Nodding in agreement, Lorelai watched as the snitch came into sight and secretly hoped it would not come her way. ""Merlin forbid either of them actually want to do something like this. I don't think I could stand it."" The seekers were neck to neck in their chase, but somehow the snitch was grand at eluding them. Already it had taken so long that Lorelai was ready to get back home herself.<br/><br/>Back at the Malfoy manor, Narcissa calmly waited in the sitting room beside Lucius for their guest. It was a shame Draco could not come with the girl and had to be kept out of the plan, but like Lucius, she fully believed that Draco was still head over heels for the half blood that had left him for Snape. She could not allow him to know of what they were doing. She cared less about what it would do with the relationship he had with Sari, but if he had wind of his parents being in it, well, Narcissa just could not live with the ending effects."
4792,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-04-2011, 14:42:59",fireflights,"Severus nodded as she professed her distaste of their children playing quidditch. ""I think they will be more inclined to take after us then follow this path but I do agree that I would rather they didn't play this so called sport."" He knew Sarulan was less likely to play but Etolie, being Draco's by blood had a chance of following his foot steps and though Severus would do all he could to keep that from happening,  he knew it could not be prevented if it did happen. Soon most of the crowd groaned and Severus looked up, Slytherin had caught the snitch much to the crowds dismay. ""Good, atleast I won't have to clean up their pranks of retaliation."" the after party he could let the house elves clean up after.<br/><br/>Sari walked up to the Malfoy manor in a blood red dress made of silk and lace, her blond curly hair was pulled back in a neat yet messy bun leaving some curls to fall about her face and her face had just the right ammount of makeup. She could have immediately passed for a Malfoy easily. As she was lead to the dinning room, she felt her stomach tighten. She had made sure Draco had no idea where she was going, though it had caused a strain on them because he said she was keeping secrets. ""Narcissa, Lucius."" She nodded to each of them as she entered the room, her red heels clicking on the marble floor.<br/><br/>""Ah, Sarianna, please do sit down. We have much to discuss over dinner."" Lucius said with a smile as he motioned to a seat and began when Sari was seated. ""We have, I believe a mutual irritation by the name of Lorelai Snape."" He said coolly as the food began to appear. ""Ah, Narcissa my dear, thank you."" He said, looking at the lobster bisque that appeared as the first course.<br/><br/>Sari nodded. ""Yes, we do."" She said with a frown, she hated Lorelai with a passion. ""But what do you propose to do about her?"" She asked, assuming there was some sort of a plan.<br/><br/>""Why simple my dear."" Lucius said. ""We want you to take her out as descreetly as possible."" He said bluntly as he picked up his spoon and started to eat his soup."
4793,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-04-2011, 17:51:03",naryashadow,"""You never know with kids..."" Of course so far the two were just like their parents, but once Sarulan and Etoile were teenagers, there was no telling what they would want to do in their defiant stage. There really wasn't much Lorelai could say about Etoile especially. She knew enough of herself, but she really did not know much of Draco. Draco had only been in her class a year, and during which she did not care to pay attention to him let alone the fact that Severus had to take over the class for her for a good chunk of time after she had had Sarulan. Honestly, she did not even know he had even played Quidditch. The only Draco she really knew was the one he had shown her when alone, but sometimes she could not help but to wonder which Draco really was the facade. As the snitch was caught, it seemed to be only the Slytherin's who really cheered about it. They had after all gained themselves a bad name, but it was still a little depressing none the less. Shaking her head a little, Lorelai stood and gathered her cloak around her shoulders to ward off the wind. ""No, instead they will more than likely do something to prove their superiority."" Not so much a comforting thought, but more than likely true.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>As Sari entered the room, Narcissa gave a small nod then motioned everyone to the dining hall. ""I trust your trip was well?"" The moment they had sat down, silver trays appeared in front of them with Lobster Bisque hidden inside the silver encasement which was very quickly removed without their having to lift a finger. Seeing that Lucius had been pleased with the choice, she gave a small smile. ""I am glad you are pleased."" As Lorelai had been spoken of, Narcissa's eyes had been on Sari, noticing the frown on her face. So, her theories were correct. Draco must have still been crazy for the woman or Sari would not have appeared so forlorn. ""There is the little cafe in France, I'm sure you have seen it in the magazines. I shouldn't be surprised if there's one hidden around the house somewhere."" By house she had obviously meant with Draco. ""It is open, and means quite a bit to him even if he does not care to admit it to anyone else. We are also assuming, it is the one place the stupid girl will agree to go to."""
4794,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-04-2011, 05:26:40",fireflights,"Severus stood with her as the game ended and she said that they would do something to prove their superiority instead. He wrapped his arm around her as they both made their way back towards the school before anyone else really got up to go. ""Yes, perhaps they will but I don't think they will do anything too terrible tonight."" He said, opening the door for her as they reached the castles door. ""If they do, well I will make sure they regret it."" He said with a small growl.<br/><br/>""The one I first saw Draco in the newspaper at?"" Sari asked with a raise of her brow.<br/><br/>""The one in the same."" Lucius nodded. ""It is a place both of them find special and she would not question him if he were to say....ask her to meet him there to talk about Etolie?""<br/><br/>""So then I just have to rearrange a meeting of them to this cafe? I can do that."" She nodded her agreement. ""I suppose I will have to wait for an opportune time."" Nothing like biding her time to make the girl's price to pay all the more sweeter."
4795,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-04-2011, 18:09:10",naryashadow,"Hearing the growl in Severus' tone, Lorelai couldn't help but to smirk and lightly nudge against his shoulder. ""I love it when you do that."" Checking first to make sure there wasn't anyone too close, she quickly leaned up and nipped at the collar of his shirt before giving a wink and turning towards the stairs that would lead them to their rooms. ""Are you coming up?""<br/><br/>~~~~~~<br/>""Indeed."" Narcissa nodded as Sari spoke of the cafe then raised a brow curiously. ""Has he seen the girl lately?"" With a bit of trouble, she had learned to refrain herself from calling Draco's daughter 'it', mostly thanks to Lucius. It was not so much that she was interested in the child, as her feelings were still below par for a grandparent, but she was interested in her son who had hardly spoken a word to her since their fight when he had found out about the girl. Secretly she hoped that this opportune moment for Sari would come sooner than later."
4796,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-04-2011, 16:38:25",fireflights,"Severus slid his hand down to her rear as she turned and nipped his neck, asking him if he was going to come up. ""Of course I'm coming up, if they do anything I'm sure that Filch or someone will come and get me."" He said almost breathlessly, leaning close to kiss her lips. They made their way up to their room, knowing the children would probably be there but hoping they were at least off into their room with their house elf. He didn't think he would be that lucky though.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""Not for a few days now, thankfully. I don't know what he ever saw in that woman."" She said with another frown. ""I mean Draco is far too good for the likes of her and the fact she had a child by him, well...."" Sari closed her eyes to settle herself. ""Well lets not dwell on the bad, just getting her out of our lives for good.""<br/><br/>""Precisely my dear. I can't imagine what ever drew our boy to her in the first place but I do know that I will not let her keep the child from us. She is by blood ours and we have every right to bring her up in the world she is entitled to, it is a shame her blood is somewhat tainted by her mother's halfblood status but at least with Draco's blood it makes her mostly full blooded."" Lucius said as he finished his first course and waited for the girls to finish theirs. ""The best time to strike her is when she is least expecting it."""
4797,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-05-2011, 22:31:20",naryashadow,"Only smirking at Severus' words, Lorelai found her way into their rooms and over to the children as they sat playing on the floor with Tansy. Obviously, she had no idea what was going on at the Malfoy manor, but one thing was for certain; she had not heard from Draco since the incident at Diagon Alley and that had been over two weeks ago. Taking a cup of tea from a waiting tray, she turned to watch Etoile while she sipped at her drink. Perhaps Draco had decided they had been better off without him? It was of course a strange idea seeing as how fervently he had persisted in being in Etoile's life, but as he hadn't really been trying, Lorelai could not think of any other excuse. Draco certainly was not one to be told what to do, or so she had thought anyways. Taking another large swig of her tea, she walked about to find somewhere to sit down and remove her excess clothing. Perhaps they were better off without Draco around, and at least it had come to it before Etoile had gotten attached to him. If she had, Lorelai hardly knew what to do about it, but this way it could be as if he had never come.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Not really wanting to comment on Draco's affections for Lorelai, Narcissa quietly ate her meal while Lucius discussed the plans with Sarianna. Her mind somewhat wandered to the day Draco had first told her of Lorelai, how completely stricken he was. Even now it baffled her how somehow the woman being around seemed to make Draco happier. Perhaps it might have been different had she not allowed herself to have such a soft spot towards seeing her son so happy. Perhaps if she had interfered then none of this would have happened. At first the girl was completely disobedient, much too strong willed to even care what she had been doing to Draco, which for a while made Narcissa almost glad. It had given her the idea that perhaps Draco would see that she was by no means proper for him. The girl was low class, and it was more than obvious. She was after all a potions teacher let alone in ties with Snape. That alone told her how low Lorelai really was, but of course Draco refused to see it. Then of course she had began to notice the one thing that she did not want to; not only had her son been crazy for the girl, but the girl was warming to him as well. The only thing she smiled about that was the fact that if he had known, the idea would have shattered Snape worse than anything. When the wedding day had come, she herself was certain they would have been stuck with the girl much to their dismay, and if that had been the case Narcissa did not know what she would have done.<br/><br/>"
4798,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-05-2011, 18:04:43",fireflights,"Severus had also noticed that Draco had not bothered to come and see his child, though Severus didn't see it as her being draco's daughter, though she was his biological child. Severus had been the one the girl called daddy, when she got hurt, Severus was the one she came to for comfort. He went to where the children were playing and knelt down to play with Etolie's blond curls. ""Are you having fun sweetie?"" He asked her and turned to Sarulan, ruffling his hair too. When it came to his family, they were the one things in this world that matter to him and he would never let anyone hurt them.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Sari nodded as Lucius said it was best to strike when the girl wouldn't expect it. ""I will find out when Draco plans to meet with her and the kids again and get her to come and meet ""Draco"" alone and it will turn out to be me."" She grinned maliciously. ""She will soon be out of all of our lives for good.""<br/><br/>""Excellent."" Lucius grinned as the second course came up, braised beef with roasted vegetables. Lucius ate his food, the rest of the dinner conversation becoming light and airy as they all chatted about the future of their family with Sarianna in it.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>It was a few days later when Draco had written to Lorelai, asking for visitation with Etolie. There was a small part of him that made him happy he was going to be seeing them. He hadn't asked for one because of how testy the last one had made Sari and they'd been tense at best around eachother so he had kept his distance for a while to set Sari at ease. Now that she seemed more relaxed, even telling him he should go and see his child, it made him smile to think everything might just be getting better.<br/><br/>Lorelai, I would like to come see Etolie on Saturday afternoon. Perhaps we could make it at a neutral place where your husband won't have an issue?<br/><br/>Was what he wrote on the letter and sent it off with his owl."
4799,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-05-2011, 18:53:14",naryashadow,"As the owl arrived, Lorelai took the note from its leg and read it to herself quietly while Severus took care of the children. Finding it was from Draco, she looked towards Etoile for a moment before finally writing down that he could come to the school if he wished. It was as neutral a ground as they could get seeing as there was no chance of Lorelai getting out of the grounds anytime soon as it was. Putting the note back to the owls leg, she sent the creature off."
4800,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-05-2011, 17:28:47",fireflights,"Draco looked at the note the owl had returned, yes the school was neutral but then Snape would be too close and he was a little worried about fighting with Snape. He sighed, perhaps he could suggest meeting at her parents home, it might make it neutral enough to where he didn't need to worry about Snape. He wrote a new message and returned it with the owl.<br/><br/>I don't think the school would be neutral with Snape there, perhaps we could meet at your parents house? Your mom and dad could help supervise the meeting to ensure nothing would go wrong and I wouldn't have to worry about Snape lurking around every corner? Let me know.<br/><br/>~Draco"
4801,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-05-2011, 01:34:28",naryashadow,"Seeing Draco's owl once again, Lorelai raised a brow and let the bird inside. Giving it a small treat, she read over the new letter curiously. Sighing at his point of view of meeting at the school, she let the idea of going to her parents simmer a bit. Did she honestly want to go over there? No not really. Ever since her mother had found out about Snape the woman had been unbearable. She more than often pointed out how Lorelai should have done so much better. Not could have, should. Deciding not to respond without her husband's input, she took the letter and went over to Severus' side, then tapping him, slid it into his hands."
4802,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-05-2011, 07:31:04",fireflights,"Severus looked up as Lorelai tapped him and held a note out to him. He raised a quizzical brow to her as he took the note and read it, a sigh passing his lips. ""Perhaps this is the best solution. I know your parent's aren't the best but if he is truly worried about me being around when he is wanting to see Etolie then perhaps we should compromise."" Severus wasn't too fond of the idea of her being around her mother and Draco, where her mother could try and push her and Draco back together. Not that he didn't trust Lorelai, he did and he loved her to a fault but too much pressure could make people cave and he knew this. ""But maybe we could ask your father to send your mother off to her sister's or something for the day?"" He knew the old woman would want to see her grandchildren, she had all the right to, but if he could save Lorelai frustration then by all means Severus was going to do just that."
4803,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-05-2011, 17:17:19",naryashadow,"Half smiling, Lorelai shook her head a little at Severus' request. ""I can't expect anything like that. The moment she is asked to leave is the moment she decides to stay behind just to fight me over it."" Sighing a little, she brushed Severus' hair from his cheek then lightly kissed him. ""Never before has she pressured me into doing anything, and she's not going to start now. I tried getting him to come here, I wish he would... Somehow I get the strangest feeling without having you around."" The feeling itself was hard to explain, she understood why Draco did not want Snape around, he did after all want to kill him, but at the same time she felt as if not having him was some sort of omen that left a sour feeling in her gut."
4804,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-05-2011, 18:28:39",fireflights,"""It was merely a suggestion."" He said as she said her mother would fight her over leaving for any ammount of time. When Lorelai kissed his cheek, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his lap. ""I know love but it's a safe place for you, your father can help protect you if something happens and if it will make you feel safer I can place a portkey necklace around you and the children's necks so all you would have to do is activate it if something goes wrong."" He suggested. ""I don't like this as much as you do but if he would rather I not be here, then the only other option is I leave the school for the afternoon. I don't like doing that but if you would prefer it, I can."""
4805,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-05-2011, 23:20:38",naryashadow,"""No, you'd hardly know what to do with yourself if you had to leave the grounds. Besides, he is bound to find something just as wrong with that."" Sighing a little, Lorelai rested her head against Severus' shoulder and rolled the letter up in her hand. ""I may as well agree to this before something worse gets thought up."" She didn't really say anything to the port key idea, though she had the thought that it might've been a good idea. She hadn't ever felt so badly about having to go out like this before, why did it seem to be hitting her now? After all, she already knew that Draco would do nothing to put them in danger, so what could it have been?"
4806,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-05-2011, 16:52:38",fireflights,"""True, but I would do it for you Lorelai, if you don't feel safe anywhere else but here and he doesn't feel safe with me here then I would do anything to make you feel safe and not cause problems for Etolie's visit with him."" He still couldn't call Draco Etolie's father, in Severus's opinion he was Etolie's father and no one was ever going to take that from him. ""Alright then love."" He murmured as she said she might as well agree before something worse comes as an idea for a meeting place. ""Just know I will do anything you want to help you feel safe or to make you happy."" He said as he stroked her back gently."
4807,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-05-2011, 21:44:43",naryashadow,"Giving a nod, Lorelai quickly left Severus' lap and went to send off what she assumed to be the final letter. In it she agreed to the meeting place being at her mothers, giving a time in the afternoon that would be decent for everyone involved, then signed it off in her usual manner.  Once the owl had gone she made her way over to the children and picked Sarulan up into her arms, leaving Etoile to Severus. ""Dinner should be soon, perhaps we should take it in the hall today?"" Sarulan, who had always enjoyed going to sit with Hagrid in the great hall quickly turned to look at his father, silently begging to go too."
4808,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-05-2011, 21:58:23",fireflights,"Severus chuckled as it looked as if his son was going to jump up and start begging him openly to eat in the hall with everyone else. He knew it was only because Hagrid would be there and while the oaf irritated Snape, well his son adored him so he could hardly make his own child unhappy. ""Yes, I think we can do that."" He said to Lorelai and as Sarulan jumped up with a squeal of happiness and kissed his father before running to his room to get ready. ""I don't suppose I have made Sarul's day have I?"" He asked as he raised a brow then laughed. ""It's good to know I can make our child happy with such a simple act.""<br/><br/>They all went down to the Great Hall and took their seats at the table, Etolie beside Lorelai and Sarul beside Severus and Hagrid, almost sandwiched in would have been the better way to have described it.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco had been pacing when he got the letter and breathed a sigh of relief as he read that she would agree to the meeting at her parents home and that he would not have to go back to the school and probably run into Snape. He walked out of his den, leaving the letter from Lorelai on his desk as he made his way into the dinning room, thinking that everything would work itself out with time.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Sari walked into the Den, looking for Draco and when she didnt spot him she was about to walk out until something on the desk caught her eye. She walked over to it, picking up and realized this was what she needed, the letter from Lorelai gave her the opportunity she needed to get rid of that chit forever and set herself up as Draco's bride and Etolie's mother. It would all go down with a hitch. She walked out with the letter now secured beneath her hand and made her way to their room, hiding it in a drawer before going down and heading to the dinning room as well."
4809,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-05-2011, 05:03:16",naryashadow,"Grinning a little at Sarulan's reaction, Lorelai gave a small nod to Severus as he had spoken about making the boy's day. ""Yes, I believe you have."" Chuckling she watched Sarulan run from the room to dress up in his Slytherin garbs he was so fond of, which she could only assume was because it was the house his father was the head of, then picked up Etoile to get her ready as well.<br/><br/>Down in the great hall she took her place beside Severus who because of Sarulan's wanting to be beside Hagrid, had a change of his own spot. The moment he had entered the room Sarulan looked happy as ever, his eyes glistened a bit as he looked around at the tables filled with students, some of which even turning to tell him a hello as he had passed, and when he had gotten to Hagrid, it seemed the smile would never wave. In between Severus' uncomfortable spot Lorelai could hear Sarulan's happy little voice chatting with the half giant about the creatures that Hagrid took care of, each of which he was more than excited to see.<br/><br/>Etoile, who was sitting between Lorelai and Professor Flitwick merely seemed to look around at all of the other children while pretending to pick at her food. Half smiling, Lorelai quietly ate her own meal with one hand while the other lingered on Severus' leg beneath the table. Her eyes quickly went to focus on the Slytherin table. It seemed every single one of them were flaunting the fact that they had been the winners of the quidditch match, and were more than happy to describe every little moment of their triumph. The rest of the tables, even the ones that hadn't been part of the match, seemed to be rather down in the depths about it. No one ever seemed to like when Slytherin managed to do anything. Granted, she could hardly blame them for that."
4810,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-05-2011, 19:35:50",fireflights,"Severus sat through dinner in the great hall trying to ignore the chatter. Most of it angry whispers from the students as Slytherin gloated it's win. Had they really expected anything less? Did they not also celebrate their wins? Granted Slytherin might boast a little more then the others when they won but that didn't mean that the other houses could really fault Slytherin for it right? It wasn't that Severus was sticking up for them, far from it but he didn't see the point of the others getting so upset over the fact that they had lost, in his eyes it made them just as sore a loser as Slytherin was when they lost. He stroked Lorelai's hand on his leg as he ate his food, trying to ignore the boisterous laughter from the oaf chatting away with his son as others watched in amazement. It still amazed allot of the students that Severus had seemed to find a wife as well as procreate, or perhaps it unnerved them a little. He really didn't know, nor did he care. He had his children and to him that was all that mattered.<br/><br/>He leaned close to Lorelai. ""So have you checked to see if we are having another child yet?"" He asked, they had been trying to spend more and more time together to make the desire for one more come true but she had yet to be showing signs of pregnancy, though every pregnancy he had always been told was different."
4811,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-05-2011, 19:53:46",naryashadow,"Upon being asked if she were pregnant yet, Lorelai slowly shook her head with a slight frown. ""No, I'm afraid not... but, perhaps it is too early?"" She really didn't know what to tell Severus, and it had only made her feel worse. He had been so wanting of another child, that each no she had to give only weighed heavier on her mind. As the idea had settled more and more in her mind, she too had grown to want another child with Severus, despite the issues that might've came with it. As always they would find a way to manage.<br/><br/>As the meal had come to a conclusion, Lorelai sat in silence, waiting for Sarulan to be separated from Hagrid. It had always seemed funny, watching a boy as tiny as Lan next to something as giant as Hagrid. Easily he could have been missed. Drowning out the sound of the students she drank at a goblet of wine and clutched at Severus' hand. ""Perhaps soon..."""
4812,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-05-2011, 20:12:02",fireflights,"When Lorelai said no to his question a sigh passed his lips. It just meant that they would have to try again more. ""Perhaps, I know it will take time."" Though it didn't help him in the thoughts of what if this would be all they had. Could Severus be satisfied with the children they did have? Well that was simple to answer, yes he would but it would also make his family more complete to him with just the one more child. Perhaps another girl to give Lorelai a little one who looked exactly like her, dark beautiful hair and all. He didn't mind Etolie's blond locks, but it just reminded him how much she wasn't Severus's daughter by blood. When they were done eating and waited for Sarulan to be done with the giant man, which took another half an hour, by then Etolie was whinning about how she wanted to go back to their rooms and curled up in Severus's lap, sucking on her thumb as she looked about to drift off to sleep. ""Sarul, Etolie's tired and your keeping the family here."" He said gently but firmly to his son. ""Say goodnight to Hagrid, I'm sure you will see him again very soon.""<br/><br/>Sarulan looked at his father as if he was about to pout before turning back to Hagrid. ""Bye Hagrid."" He said softly and hugged the man before getting up. Severus got up, turning Etolie to where she could rest her head on his shoulder and held his hand out for Lorelai. ""Lets go and get these two to bed."" He said with a smile."
4813,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-05-2011, 20:33:37",naryashadow,"Watching Etoile crawl over her and onto Severus' lap, Lorelai couldn't help but to smile. Despite her blood, and despite Draco being around, Severus was always going to be the father she would run to. When Sarulan had finally told Hagrid goodnight, they had been the only ones left in the hall. Knowing better than to take Etoile from Severus, she quickly scooped Sarulan up into her arms instead. For a few moments the boy seemed to have a fit about it as he did not want the older kids to see him getting carried around, but in the end he himself was too tired to put up too much of a fight to it. Once he had settled, Lorelai finally reached to take Severus' offered hand and began the way back up to the rooms.<br/><br/>Once there, she put Sarulan into his bed deciding that their baths could be taken in the morning instead then after tucking him in, kissed Etoile goodnight and made her way to her own bed. Luckily the day was not nearly as rough as it could have been, but she had still found herself a bit worn from all the paperwork she had been going through."
4814,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-05-2011, 21:08:54",fireflights,"Severus laid Etolie into the bed and kissed her goodnight before moving to his son and said his good nights to the boy before joining his wife in their room. He quickly changed out of his robes, into his pajama pants and climbed into their bed beside her, wrapping his arms around her and kissed her neck, moving up until he kissed her lips. ""You are the most beautiful woman in the world to me."" He whispered against her lips. He knew that if Lily was still alive, he would still want Lorelai. Partially because she wanted him in return but mainly because she had made her way into his heart in a way no other woman, Lily included could have done. She was his world, his everything and he would never ever let her go."
4815,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-05-2011, 21:41:47",naryashadow,"Watching Severus change, Lorelai twirled a strand of hair around her finger as she herself laid down in the bed. As he had come to her, placing his lips at her neck she quietly grinned and stroked at his bare chest lovingly before kissing him in return. No matter how many times she had heard the words from him, she always seemed to blush when Severus would call her beautiful. ""Only because I am yours."" She replied with another whisper before nipping at his lips to steal another kiss before settling into his arms. To this day she had not asked about the woman Lucius had told her about, and so far did not have the mind to. She had kept it to herself that she had even known about the girl of Severus' past. Despite everything Lucius had said to her she was confident that the words given to her were in fact meant for her, and not this Lily woman. She was not even going to begin wondering if he even thought of the woman, mostly in fear of not liking the answer at all. Smiling a little, she cuddled up to Severus' bare chest with a sigh, her fingers slowly moved up and down his skin, tracing his every mark with a loving devotion."
4816,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 03:15:12",fireflights,"((sorry it took so long, Sev's muse has been a little hard to get into play due to depression and what not))<br/><br/>""No, not because your mine."" Severus shook his head and stroked her back lovingly. ""But I will say that I am very lucky you are mine and I would never give you up to anyone or anything, even death will not stop me."" He knew he couldn't stop death, but he wanted her to know that his devotion to her ran just as deep as death itself. As her fingers traced his chest he closed his eyes, relishing the feel of her hand on his skin. He didn't ever broach the subject of Lily, mainly because she wasn't anything but a boyhood infatuation. Lily hadn't been more then his friend as a child, the only friend he'd ever had in school that he could call a true friend. She had married in the end, his worst enemy. So in reality, she was nothing to him now and Lorelai was everything."
4817,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 03:43:54",naryashadow,"Letting out a small girlish giggle, Lorelai shook her head a little. ""No, I think you have quite a bit to do with that."" Smiling she kissed Severus before rolling to her side with a yawn. Her backside pressed firmly against his own body, her hands moving to pull his arms around her body once again so that he could hold and cradle her as she slept. ""Good night, love."" Snuggling close against his body she soon fell asleep.<br/><br/>The next few days passed swiftly, some classes were better than others but all in all the week seemed to be alright despite Slytherin's big win. There had of course been a few pranks on the other houses, but nothing near as bad as when they lost something. When the weekend had arrived, Lorelai quietly began gathering the things needed for the trip to her families house, most of which would be through floo travel. She didn't state it, but that feeling that had started in the pit in her stomach when she had arrived Draco's letter had steadily grown worse. She couldn't really understand why, but it was there, bothering her heavily. The only thing that proved she had felt that way, was the fact that she had hidden her wand up the sleeve of her  blue dress.  (http://www.fashionjunkee.com/assets/images/dresses/ruffle_tail_dr/ruffle_tail_blue1.jpg) Deciding she was ready, she looked over at Etoile and Sarulan, watching them as they played and waited for Severus to come say goodbye."
4818,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 04:16:06",fireflights,"<br/>Severus smiled as she kissed him and bade him goodnight. He fell asleep with his arms wrapped around his wife.<br/><br/>The next few days passed too quickly for Severus and his own feeling of apprehension began to grow as the weekend approached. He walked into the room holding three necklaces and placed one around Sarulan's neck, one around Etolie's and the third one he placed around Lorelai's neck. ""These are Portkey's yours is the primary. If you want to just send the kids back in a emergency you touch the right corner stone."" There were two stones on each side and in the center a snake. ""For a return of all three of you, touch the snake and for the return of just yourself, touch the corner stone on the left. I hope you won't need them, but it makes me feel better for you to have a way to return quickly if needed."" He said, touching her face before kissing her passionately.<br/>"
4819,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 04:41:12",naryashadow,"As he spoke to her, Lorelai stared down at the necklace that Severus had placed around her neck and gave a nod. In her mind she repeated each word. Right stone for kids, serpent for everyone, left stone for herself. ""I'd prefer not to have to use them myself..."" She admitted in a small voice before Severus had kissed her. Placing her arms around him, she returned the kiss until she felt she could hardly breathe. ""We should be back before the day is out."" Trying to feel confident of her words, she went to gather Etoile and Sarulan then headed for the fireplace after they had both said goodbye to Severus as well. The three soon disappeared into a burst of emerald flames and to a place known for wizards in the area she had grown up in. Without speaking to anyone she hurried the kids outside and took them to a waiting car. Within the hour they had made it to her parents house.<br/><br/>Etoile and Sarulan both seemed happy as they had gotten there, and quickly busied themselves with Lorelai's father out in the back while Lorelai's mother sat watching. Lorelai herself silently sat waiting for Draco to arrive. Words between her and anyone else were few, but then that was how it usually was. She couldn't talk much about her life,   her mother hardly knew anything about it to begin with, and she wanted to keep it that way.<br/><br/>After an hour or two of waiting, Lorelai stepped inside for a while and headed up to her old bedroom. After having been in there a few times since Draco had been there, she already knew some of her things were missing, and presumed he had been the one to take it all. However, she said nothing about it. It had been shortly after she had went into the room that an owl flew through the window dropping a letter on the bed beside her. Curiously she reached for the letter and opened it. Something about the letter made her heart feel as if it had stopped. It had supposedly been from Draco, yet somehow she had felt otherwise about it. Leaving the letter on the bed, she stood and walked back to the back garden. ""I have to go pick Draco up at some french cafe. His car broke down."" Of course it was a lie, but her parents hardly knew that. The two simply nodded and gave a wave while she gave a small nod of goodbye and went to hug Lan and Etoile. Holding both of them in her arms, she kissed them on the cheek and looked at Sarulan. ""Lan, I want you to take care of your little sister while I am gone. You can do that, can't you?"" ""Yes mommy."" Smiling a little, Lorelai kissed them both once again. ""I thought so. I shouldn't be long."" With that she made her way back inside, then apparated to the cafe."
4820,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 04:53:57",fireflights,"Sari had put her plan into motion, writing a letter to Lorelai asking her to come to the cafe they had been at in France, sending another one to Draco cancelling their meeting and saying something had come up in it. He had accepted the letter from the owl and though she hated to see her husband to be so upset, she knew soon that Draco would always have his little girl with him and that slut would be out of her way. She headed off towards the cafe, using the floo network to get to the house then walked the rest of the way to the cafe itself, telling everyone rather forcefully to get out and stay out as she waited in a hidden corner for her prey to come. She heard the pop of aparation and grinned as she gripped her wand, preparing for her attack. As soon as she saw Lorelai's head pop into the cafe she stood up, pointed her wand and shouted. ""CRUCIO!"" She was going to have some fun before she did her fully in.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus nodded as she said she didn't want to have to use the necklace. ""Of course you don't and I hope you never have to."" He said as she gathered up the children. Severus kissed the children goodbye quickly and watched them leave before heading down to his office to begin working. He had set the necklaces to bring them to his office so it was important for him to remain there just in case. What he didn't tell her though was if she was unconcious, it would automatically activate, he had put that in as a precaution for just in case she was un able to flee.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Draco had gotten the letter from Lorelai telling him that she'd had something come up and would need a rain check. Of course she had not elaborated so he had assumed Snape had changed his mind about letting them meet today. A sigh passed his lips as he went into his den and set himself busy with his potions research. Draco might not have been the best at potions, but he had always gotten decent marks and liked it well enough to want to pursue it."
4821,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 05:15:29",naryashadow,"What Sari had not counted on, was Lorelai's assuming that the letters had not come from Draco. As she had been leaving, she sent another letter to Draco, stating:<em>Yes, I will find you at the our place.</em>She only hoped that the letter would reach him. Upon arriving in front of the cafe, Lorelai paused and cautiously looked around. Her wand was still in her sleeve, ready for a seconds notice should anything happen. Taking a heavy breath she stepped inside to find a decent amount of customers sitting and having their tea, and what appeared to be Sari standing in the midst of them all with her wand raised. Hearing the spell, Lorelai tried darting behind the counters in attempts from being hit, but hadn't nearly been fast enough to avoid it. Grimacing from the pain, Lorelai gasped heavily and let her wand slide into her hands. The cruciatis was still going through her body, but her mind fought to push through it as Severus had taught her to.  Wand pointed at a glass case beside Sari, Lorelai fought out a shout. ""Bombarda!""  The case shattered sending glass everywhere, and had luckily been enough to break the spell long enough for her to get fully behind something for protection. ""Everyone out!"" Her voice yelled over the screaming people around, attempting to at least get them out of harms way."
4822,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 05:45:27",fireflights,"Sari ducked as glass shattered around her, making her cover her head as she heard Lorelai shout for everyone to get out. It didn't matter to her if they left or not, Lorelai was her prey. She pointed her wand at the girl again and shouted ""Expeliarmus!"" Trying to get rid of her wand and making the girl a sitting duck for her own spells. ""Don't you get it Lorelai, there's no use in fighting this. It's time for Draco to see just what he really has in me."" she said, trying to distract the girl with talk. ""You're nothing in comparison and when you're gone, your little girl will have a new mommy.""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Draco looked up as he heard some tapping on his window. Confused he walked over to see a owl there with a note attached. He opened the window and the owl flew over to his desk, perching on it as Draco watched it for a moment. He then walked over to it and untied the note, reading it. He paled and crumbled up the letter, something was really off here and he intended to find out. Draco ran through the house to his room to get his wand, intending to find out what the hell was going on."
4823,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 05:54:22",naryashadow,"Blocking the spell from taking her wand, Lorelai sat with her back to the counter, listening for Sari to approach. ""We do not have to do this girl, back down and we can talk this out like any normal person would."" When the girl started speaking however, she could not help but to grimace at the words. All at once she had become angry, and Sari had stupidly given everything away. There was more to this then her, it was far deeper. She was almost confident Lucius had a part in this now that Etoile had been brought into it. Angrily she turned and stood, shooting hexes at Sari like there was no tomorrow. ""You will not touch my daughter!"""
4824,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 06:06:26",fireflights,"Sari had gotten what she wanted, the woman was getting careless as she started throwing hexes toward her. Sari however was carefully planning her hexes. She pointed her wand at the girl and shouted. ""Bombarda Maxima!"" but then she followed it up with a second curse. ""Ruptispecktis!"" The first was a powerful blasting spell but the second one... well it would make her eyes hurt so badly that her vision would be affected if it hit her."
4825,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 06:16:48",naryashadow,"With the first spell, the wall behind Lorelai loudly exploded, forcing her to jump out of the way. Parts of the stone hit her, bruising her badly but it hadn't been enough to make her give up. Due to her leaping out of the way, she had become an easy target for the second spell. Despite the throw of her arm to shield her eyes, Lorelai found herself nearly blinded by the pain that was forcing tears in her eyes. Trying her best to focus, she waved her wand sending her own cruciatis at Sari, hoping it would hit her long enough to gain her sight back. For now all she could do was rely on her hearing and hands, which fumbled upon the floor to find something to use as a shield."
4826,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 06:52:36",fireflights,"sari grinned as the spell hit the wall, making her a perfect target for the second spell. With her eyes debilitated it made her the perfect prey to finish this and she was easily able to dodge the cruciatus curse flung her way. ""Now comes the final blow."" She said menacingly. ""Now you say goodbye."" She cackled as she sent the one curse that would kill her slowly, painfully. Just the way she liked it, it was a curse that would make her bleed internally to death. One Sari had learned from her uncle Dolohov."
4827,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 07:04:34",naryashadow,"Squinting a little, Lorelai looked in the direction of Sari's voice as she had thrown the spell at her. Thinking she had a good enough visual, she pointed her wand at the same time. ""Sectumsempra!"" At the same moment a burst of violet flames shot right at her, hitting her directly in the abdomen. The blow was harsh enough to make her double over in pain, her hand that had been holding the wand had loosened a little while the other wrapped around her waist in attempts of trying to ease the pain. Unable to fight she fell to the ground letting out a loud scream as she had felt like her insides were being ripped apart, then suddenly began coughing up large amounts of blood onto the ground beside her. Between coughs she panted heavily and let out more squeals of pain, she had seemed to be rendered completely useless but she could not allow Sari to win and take her daughter. Her eyes could see Sari approaching, carelessly holding her wand as she had figured Lorelai had been done for. It was that moment Lorelai turned her wand directly at the girl without warning. ""Avada Kedavra!"" The words somehow easily slipped through her mouth sending a bright green light directly into the girl's chest."
4828,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 07:19:09",fireflights,"Sari felt the stinging of the gash in her arm as the spell hit her, hissing at the pain. But her pain turned to joy as she watched Lorelai squirming in pain, even screaming out as her spell took hold. ""Feel that? Your insides becoming like fire, melting inside?"" She said with a small laugh. ""It's going to slowly kill you Lorelai, make you suffer for all the pain you have cause the Malfoy family."" Her voice was cold and calculating as she spoke, moving slowly toward her as if gloating. ""You should never have come back into the picture, Draco and I were just fine with-"" Her words ended as the second spell hit her chest, flinging her body back to the floor where she lay there, eyes wide open in an otherwise lifeless body.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>It had taken Draco far too long to find his wand then apparate to where he and Lorelai had spent their time before he'd lost her. He made his way quickly to the cafe and froze as he watched a flash of green light hit Sari in the chest and she fell back. ""Sari!"" He called as he ran forward, checking her. She was dead, Lorelai had killed her. But what had lead to this? He turned to Lorelai and saw that she was worse for wear. Draco knew there was nothing he could do for Sari, but Lorelai was still alive for the moment. He moved over to her, taking her hand in his. ""Lorelai?"" He said, looking down at her pale face. ""Can you stand?"""
4829,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 07:33:54",naryashadow,"It had seemed the pain had gotten worse with each second that Lorelai had lied there. Her eyes stared silently as Sari had fallen in front of her, and upon realizing what she had done, became widened in shock. The taunting words Sari had spoken ran through her mind as Lorelai became completely paralyzed with the pain, her face quickly paling from the loss of blood as she laid there. She didn't ask for this. Any of it. She never asked to even be associated with the Malfoy's to begin with and here she was dying over them. Her eyes had shut for a split moment as she huffed and whimpered at the searing pain within her, then suddenly opened again after feeling someone reach for her hand and somewhat cradle her. Finding Draco there, she forced out a few stammers, completely avoiding the question as if she hadn't heard it in the first place. ""Dra.. I'm s-sorry. I..."" She attempted apologizing for what she had done to Sari, but could not seem to speak clearly without choking on her own blood. Feeling herself shaking she attempted to clutch onto Draco's hand then suddenly fell limp as she had lost consciousness."
4830,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 08:18:30",fireflights,"""Lorelai!"" Draco cried as she lost conciousness, then something he never expected happened and he felt the tug of a portkey. What would she be doing with a portkey on her? He really didn't understand until the portkey landed him and Lorelai into Snape's office and he groaned looking around.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus got up as soon as he heard the portkey enter the room and ran to its point of origin, stopping as he saw his wife, bloodied and unconcious with Draco holding her hand. ""Why is it, every time she goes to see you something happens."" He groaned. ""What did you do to her now?"" He said, moving forward to pick her up but stopped, realizing there might be something internally wrong with her and conjured a stretcher, placing her on to it.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""I didn't do a damn thing to her Snape, it...it was Sarianna."" He said, feeling ashamed that his own girlfriend had done this.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Snape merely looked at the boy as he began taking his wife up to the hospital wing. As soon as they reached there, Poppy took over and began looking her over. ""Severus, she has damage internally I can't heal. She needs to go to St. Mungos."" She said as she opened up the floo network and brought Lorelai into there before dissappearing into the emergency connection with the hospital.<br/><br/>Severus followed close behind with Draco coming shortly after and they all made their way to a room, where the staff was waiting for them. ""I'm sorry sir, but you can't come in."" The nurse said to Snape.<br/><br/>""But that's my wife!"" He thundered at them.<br/><br/>""And we will do all we can for her, but you can't be in here.""<br/><br/>Severus growled as the door closed and he whirled on Draco. ""You had damn well tell me what in Merlin's name happened before I blast you into oblivion Malfoy!"""
4831,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 18:45:31",naryashadow,"After most of the staff had disappeared through the doors leaving Snape alone with Draco, another nurse had come through. Her hair was messy and streaked with gray, and her body was easily compared to a human sized toothpick. ""Yes, if either of you can give any insight to what has happened to her it may come as great help to us."" She paused looking over a chart, her thin finger scanning the page. ""We're assuming it is some sort of curse, but it's nothing any of us seem to know. Burning from the inside, while also seeming to be sliced with invisible blades. At the slow rate it is taking to kill her, I'm assuming someone must have really wanted her to suffer."" Her eyes stopped on Draco for a moment, noticing the blood and dirt stains on his clothes, but as he was obviously a Malfoy she said nothing to it. Instead she turned towards Snape. ""You're the husband?"" Her finger pointed for a moment before she gave a nod. ""Yes you fit the description. Fill these out so we at least know who she is."" Saying this she quickly handed him a tablet and quill then once again turned towards Draco. ""Friend, family, or complicated?"" Her brow raised slightly with the question."
4832,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 19:15:35",fireflights,"""I....I'm not sure what happened to her!"" Draco stammered as Severus whirled on him and backed him up against the wall. ""I was about to go meet her when I got a letter I had assumed from her telling me not to come because she had something to do. Then I got another letter from her telling me that she would find me at the cafe and I knew something was up so I got there as quickly as I could to watch Sarianna fall to the ground dead and Lorelai coughing up blood before passing out. I swear!"" He said as the nurse came out and handed Snape the board and quill.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>""I've seen this spell only once. It's a spell that was created by a Death Eater and it was designed to make a person suffer. I don't know what kind of spell it is but I know it was made by Dolohov and it makes a person bleed to death. That's all I know."" Severus said as he looked at the nurse, he had seen Dolohov use it but how, if what Draco said was true, had sari known that spell? He finished filling out the paper and handed it to the nurse.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco looked at the nurse as she asked him if he was a friend, or complicated. ""I don't think that's any of your business."" He snapped at the woman irritably."
4833,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 19:26:35",naryashadow,"""It is if you think you'll be having permission to go back there, young man."" The nurses tone was just as irritated as she had responded to Draco, her eyes busying themselves on the paper in front of her while she wrote down everything Severus had said. She hadn't made much sigh of it, but she had also wrote down what Draco had said as well. After waiting for Draco's answer once more, she let out a heavy sigh and waved her hand. ""Fine. If she asks for you, then you can go back there. If not, then you won't."" Saying nothing more she disappeared behind the doors with her papers and headed towards the room they had taken Lorelai to.<br/><br/>It seemed to be a few hours before someone else came back out, wiping her hands on her apron while appearing a bit frazzled. ""The doctor has stopped the bleeding, there will be long term damage from it, but he did the best he could with our limited knowledge of this."" Excusing herself she walked past the two and headed for another room nearby. ""Oh, she should be awake now."""
4834,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 19:40:57",fireflights,"Severus had been pacing terribly as they worked hard to save Lorelai's life, every now and then he would glare at Draco as he felt if it were not for him, none of this would have happened and in some small way...he was right. When the nurse came back out and told Severus that he could go in now and that there would be long term damage from this, he pushed past her and made his way quickly into his wife's room. She looked pale as she lay there, the Doctor checking her vitals as he entered.<br/><br/>""Mister Snape?"" The doctor asked as he turned around to see the man. ""I assume the nurse told you?"" He wasn't referring to the fact that there would be long term damage.<br/><br/>""She told me there would be long term damage but that you were able to stop the bleeding."" Severus nodded.<br/><br/>The doctor sighed, of course the nurse would leave the worst news for him. ""Yes, we did stop the bleeding but not before the blood loss became too great to sustain the life of your wife's unborn child. Also, I'm afraid with the damage done, she will be unable to conceive another."" He said, seeing the shock on Severus's face. ""I'm sorry, I know this must be hard. She doesn't know yet, perhaps it would be better coming from you."" the man said as he turned and left the room.<br/><br/>How could it be better coming from him? They had been trying for this baby for a while now and to know the life had been taken from them before they had even known it was there? It would crush her just as it was now crushing him. Severus walked over to her bed, kissing her forehead before taking a seat beside her and took her hand into his own. ""Lorelai?"" He croaked, his heart aching for not only his wife nearly dying, but the loss of the child they had wanted."
4835,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 20:09:17",naryashadow,"As the doctor had spoken in a low tone, Lorelai hadn't heard a thing he had said. Positioned to sit upright with a few pillows to help her from falling over, her head had turned against another pillow, her eyes shut as if she were sleeping again. She was still pale, nearly as white as the coats the doctors had been wearing from her loss of blood. When her name had been spoken she lightly stirred before opening her eyes to see Severus sitting there. Jaw dropping slightly she looked at him with a frown. ""Sev, I..."" She choked a little on her words, wanting to reach for him, obviously unaware that he had already been holding her hand. ""I'm sorry. I know I should have left. I didn't want to fight her, but... they were trying to take Etoile from us. I couldn't let her..."" Her eyes looked down for a moment. ""I-I killed her... I didn't know what else to do..."" Her eyes suddenly looked around the best she could without being able to move much. ""Where's Draco? I saw him there, didn't I?"""
4836,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 20:33:51",fireflights,"""Shh."" Severus said gently as she started to become upset. ""I know Lorelai, you did what you had to do."" He said softly as he stroked her face. ""Yes, Draco was there but he can only come in after you ask for him because he wouldn't tell the nurse his relation to you. It will be alright Lorelai, I will never let anyone take Etolie from us."" He said as he kissed her hand. He didn't know how to tell her that she couldn't have anymore children, or that they had lost the child she hadn't even known she was pregnant with. How did you tell someone that? He sighed at that thought, his mind torn between telling her now and waiting until she was stronger to handle the news. ""If you wish to speak with him, I can go get him."" He told her gently."
4837,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 20:43:48",naryashadow,"Rather frazzled in her thoughts herself, Lorelai began to shake, her eyes widening at a thought. ""Oh god, they're going to put me in Azkaban, aren't they?"" The idea terrified her, being locked away in a place like that with the criminals and dementors. She didn't belong there, she couldn't even handle the thought of being sent there and yet she had used not only one, but two of the unforgivable curses on Sari. At the time she had thought nothing of it, but now that she was the one alive and Sari dead, she knew it was something she was going to have to face. Her panicked thoughts suddenly stopped as Severus had worked to calm her down once again. Keeping her eyes upon him she silently attempted a nod. Her mouth was dry and still tasted horribly of blood from all that she had choked up. ""Yes, he can come back... he deserves to at least hear what had happened."""
4838,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-05-2011, 21:39:25",fireflights,"""Honey calm down. Even the best wizard is allowed to use those spells in defense."" He assured her. ""You did what you had to do, she was out to kill you."" Severus himself had been curious to hear what happened so when she said to bring Draco back so he could hear what happened he nodded. ""I'll be right back."" He told her as he kissed her lips softly. Severus got up and made his way out to where Draco was. ""She wants to see you."" He said icily as he turned back to the room, not bothering to see if the boy was following him or not.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Draco nodded as Snape said Lorelai wanted to see him and followed him into the room. As soon as he saw she was alright he breathed a sigh of relief and moved quickly to her side, hugging her. ""I'm glad your alright Lorelai."" He said as he lingered in the hug.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Severus's eyes went wide and dark as Draco hugged his wife. Of all the impertinent things to do! How dare he touch his wife at all! He cleared his throat to get the boys attention. ""Please refrain from touching my wife please, every time you do something goes wrong."" He said icily.<br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco paled as he pulled back from Lorelai. ""Sorry."" He muttered, it was not common for Draco to say that, but he'd always been just a little bit afraid of Snape and with everything between them, well he didn't need another reason for Snape to want his head on a platter....he'd given him enough as it was."
4839,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 02:54:35",naryashadow,"Returning the kiss, Lorelai gave a small nod. Somehow something as simple as that seemed to clear her mind at least for a little while. She had hardly wanted Severus to leave let alone break the kiss, but she said nothing to it and simply watched as he had left her there. It hardly seemed that any time passed when he was back again with Draco trailing behind. Before she could even manage a word out the boy was at her side, hugging her close. By the look on her face, Lorelai was obviously surprised. Her eyes were slightly widened with shock, her voice allowing a small gasp to pass her lips. After what she had done, a hug was hardly what she had expected out of Draco. As he lingered, her expression of shock became somewhat more of a smile. ""Yes, I'm alright."" As her own arms remained limply at her sides she let out a small sigh. ""Forgive me for not returning the sentiment, they have me paralyzed until the wounds are completely healed. Their way of keeping me from ripping them open again I believe it was."" Hearing Severus clear his throat at Draco, forcing him to let go of her, she could not help but to scoff a small laugh. ""I'm fine, Sev, and I do not want you to be angry or blame Draco for any of this. I don't think even he knew about what had been going on."" That said she attempted a movement against the pillows but really couldn't do much more than move her head, which turned to a downward position as she began speaking. ""Draco, remember that night at the manor? We had been hiding in the hallway and I told you that I did not want to be the thing that destroyed your relationship with your parents?"" She paused for a moment, giving him the time to recollect his memories. ""Sari was not working alone. The girl obviously hadn't the brains to do anything on her own."" Realizing she might've said something wrong with that statement she paused again. ""Forgive my saying that, and what I am to say next. Lucius and Narcissa had a hand in this. I'm as confident in that as I am with the thought that you have had no idea about it."" Looking up again, her eyes directly on Draco, she somewhat frowned. ""I'm sorry, Draco, but... I've never lied to you, and you know I never would."""
4840,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 05:02:11",fireflights,"Once again Lorelai was protecting that whelp of a boy, when was she ever going to see that he was no good for her or Etolie in any sense of the word? He sighed and just went over to the chair, looking irritated and crossing his arms as he supervised their talk, he might not blame the boy for this, but it didn't mean he couldn't be angry with the boy for not noticing that the first letter was not Lorelai's handwriting.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco nodded as she mentioned the night at the manor where she had told him that she didn't want to ruin his relationship with his mother and father. ""Yes, I remember."" He said and as she continued, saying she believed that Sari was working with his parents in the matter, his eyes narrowed. Sari doing this had been a blow to him, he couldn't deny that but to hear Lorelai accuse his parents of plotting with Sari to kill Lorelai....well he just couldn't believe it. ""No, that's not possible. I won't deny they don't like you but I don't believe they would ever do anything to hurt you."" He said defiantly. He didn't believe she was lying that Sari had help in the matter but he just couldn't believe it was his mother and father. They knew hurting Lorelai would hurt him as well and his parents might be cruel, but they would never ever do anything to hurt him. ""You're wrong Lorelai, you have to be. Mother and father would never hurt me and they know that hurting you would only hurt me in the end."" He could not deny that he still loved her, he always would in some way but  he knew he could never have her."
4841,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 05:57:29",naryashadow,"Allowing Draco to speak as he wanted, Lorelai sat in silence a long while, her mind thinking of a way to prove everything. ""Hun,"" she used the term lightly, knowing Severus would not like it to begin with. ""I wish I was but... Two weeks ago Lucius came to the school. He wanted Etoile, wanted her to spend time around him and Narcissa and go to their little parties to show her off. Of course I wasn't part of that invite. He hardly needed to even say it, I knew it anyways. But... after everything they had said about her, I told him no. I didn't want her around them and, well... I had the feeling if she did go to them I wouldn't see her again. You know better than I how well your father takes no for an answer, and he made it crystal clear that he meant every word he said. In the middle of everything, Sari mentioned that she was going to take Etoile, that alone sparked the idea of their involvement, but it wasn't very set until she had mentioned that it was also a score to settle with your family. She didn't expect..."" She paused and swallowed hard, her mind still able to see the girl going down with the blast of the killing curse. ""She gave me no choice. Obviously."" She scoffed a laugh, nodding her head at her surroundings. ""In that moment of her ridiculous gloating, she practically gave everything away. Of course she would, she expected me to be the dead one and you to never find out about it."" Sighing she looked towards the table beside her, noticing a bit of parchment and a quill upon it. ""If you still do not believe me, then prove me wrong and I will gladly apologize to them both. Write them, tell them something along the lines of what had happened, only put that Sari is the one here in the hospital and in critical condition. I can be the dead one if you want to put it in. Tell them that, and lure them here by saying you need them because you cannot stand sitting here alone with it. Use your own terms so they think nothing is amiss. When they arrive, bring them in here. Their faces alone should tell you, even if they deny it you can tell when they are lying or not."""
4842,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 06:21:44",fireflights,"Draco still didn't want to believe her, but her arguments did hold some truth to it. ""Alright, I will."" He said as if he was almost like a pouting child again trying to prove his point. He walked over to the table where they kept some parchment and quills for people who visited and needed to send a letter. Draco sat down and began to write his note to his mother and father.<br/><br/>Mum,<br/><br/>I need you and father to come to St. Mungo's room 125, Sari was involved in a fight and is now laying in the hospital, barely alive. I can't handle this alone mum, I need you.<br/><br/>Draco.<br/><br/>He sent off the letter, telling the owl to deliver it to his mother and went back to Lorelai's bed where he sat down in a second chair and waited with them all for his parents to arrive."
4843,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 06:52:47",naryashadow,"For a while Lorelai sat in silence after Draco had sent the letter off. Her eyes mainly focused on Severus who still seemed to be annoyed with the situation. Waiting until she could catch his eye, she smiled and made a movement with her lips as if kissing him from afar. ""I'll be alright in no time. But... I'm afraid once again I find myself confined in a ward and unable to teach for the remainder of the term. Even when they do decide I can go back home it will more than likely be to Poppy's care."" Before Severus could say anything about taking care of it himself, she made a noise to stop him. ""You've enough on your plate. You've your own classes, and you have the children to take care of. I was thinking...."" She paused, knowing the idea was outlandish but finally spit it out. ""I know its hardly a thing you'd want to do Draco, its hardly a high enough stature for someone like you and you do not have to agree to it but of everyone I know other than Severus you're the only one that can do decently enough in potions to actually take my place. It would only be two weeks, and you could be there with Etoile as much as you would like, but its only an idea. I'm sure I could find someone else to take over if you do not wish to.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>As the owl had arrived at the Malfoy manner, a small elf took the letter and immediately rushed it to Narcissa. Upon opening it, Narcissa seemed to smile a little. After hearing from Sari earlier in the day, she knew very well what fight Draco had spoken of. ""It seems Sarianna has taken care of the half blood. However, she is now at St. Mungos and Draco is wanting us there as well."" Finishing with the letter, she handed it over to her husband before getting up and ordering a house elf to grab her things so that she could head out. ""Even if the girl does not make it, the half blood is gone. All we have to do is find the child. Snape is bound to be in such a wreck that it will be easily proven that the girl does not need to be with him."""
4844,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 07:34:19",fireflights,"Draco listened to Lorelai's proposition. It wasn't something he had ever considered, that much was true but it did give him the chance to spend more time with his child which was the one thing that made it appealing. ""I'll do it as a favor to you Lorelai, nothing more."" He said, turning to look at her after a moment more of thought.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus was of course about to tell her that he would take care of her classes one way or another before she stopped him and asked Draco, using Etolie as a sort of bargaining chip in his mind. This again did not sit well with Severus but he also knew she was right, he had enough on his plate and besides he was confident that Draco would decline....So imagine his surprise when the boy actually agreed. He was about to protest when he just slumped back into his chair, knowing he couldn't prevent it from happening. ""I'll be sure to make Minerva aware, she will have to approve it before it's set in stone though."" Minerva was Severus's last hope to keep Draco from the job and somehow, Severus didn't see Minerva taking his side in the matter.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Lucius looked up at his wife from behind the paper as she spoke about Sarianna and how she had succeeded. ""Oh good, well at least she has proven herself competent. Perhaps we should go and make sure Draco knows she is welcomed in the family."" He said with a knowing grin. Lucius stood up and held his hand out to her. ""Lets go and lend our support to our son and his soon to be bride."" He would encourage Draco to marry Sari as soon as she was out of the hospital then getting Etolie would be all the more easier. ""And yes, Snape will be volatile and we will be able to get Etolie from him quite easily.""<br/>"
4845,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 08:26:39",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco's words, Lorelai seemed to partially smile. ""Thank you."" Severus, though saying nothing, obviously did not like the idea. She hardly needed him to tell her that he felt like she had thought too highly of Draco or that she was in all correct terms completely idiotic to trust him, his eyes had done enough to show her that. Still, she did not let it bother her. Draco was a part of the family no matter how you would put it. At least that was the way she had seen it. Granted it was only through Etoile that he was granted that much. After her words of thanks to Draco, she quickly changed the subject, knowing he would not want to linger on it. ""Sev, Lan and Etoile are still at my parents house. I know you would prefer not to leave here, so perhaps you could also have Minerva retrieve them? Just make sure she knows about them.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Nodding to her husbands words, Narcissa took Lucius' arm as it was held out to her and followed in step to the fireplace. ""Yes, I'm sure he will be pleased to hear it."" Taking the first handful of powder and throwing it to the ground she quickly disappeared into a set of emerald flames. Moments later she was standing in the middle of St. Mungos with her husband nearby. ""125 was it?"" Her brow raised as she looked around for the help, her face easily showing her sense of superiority. Finally finding a nurse she requested directions, and was soon sent on their way.<br/><br/><br/>Through most of the silence of the hospital, Lorelai could hear footsteps coming down the hallway. Turning her voice to a whisper she looked towards Severus and motioned for him to move elsewhere so that Draco was the first one the Malfoy's would see and that they would be completely oblivious to Snape's being there. ""On the other side of the door, dear, and dim the lights. When I speak again return them to this setting. Draco, here on the bed, hide me so they do not know it is me here yet."" By the time the two were switched the door handle began turning. Still confident in her words, Lorelai sat in wait, determined to hear every word Lucius had to say before she made herself known. Once Draco was huddled over her in the darkness, she put her forehead to his own. ""Please forgive me for what I have done. I couldn't bear knowing you hated me."" Her voice was still a whisper but only much lower now, so much that it was possible that even Severus could not hear it. She quickly fell silent after and merely kissed Draco on the cheek. Seconds later the door had opened, Narcissa the first to walk in. ""Draco? Darling are you in here?"""
4846,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 19:26:48",fireflights,"When Lorelai reminded him about their children still being at her parents home. He nodded and got up, writing a note to Minerva and sending it off asking her to go and get the children, also explaining the attack on Lorelai and why he couldn't go and get them, he would pretty much refuse to leave her alone, helpless with the Malfoys having access to her if they were truly behind her attack. He moved behind the door as she asked and turned down the lighting, waiting for them to come into the room.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Lucius walked with his wife through the hospital and when they got to the room, he let her open the door and enter first. Narcissa had always been the motherly type with their son.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco moved into the place Lorelai said, hiding her from immediate view and when she put her forehead to his own and asked for forgiveness and told him how she couldn't bear it if he hated her, he shook his head and whispered. ""She attacked you, there is nothing to forgive."" before he heard his mother's voice. ""Yes mother, I am in here. Come in, I know she would like to see you both."" He said, trying to make his voice sound solemn."
4847,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-05-2011, 23:42:55",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco's words, Lorelai gave a small nod of recognition. Despite his saying it, she still felt horrible over it. But then, anyone that had a normal sense of soul would feel such a way, wouldn't they? Despite her being part of the battle of Hogwarts, fighting alongside of everyone she hadn't actually killed anyone until now. Even if she hadn't a choice she knew it was going to bother her for a long while. Listening to Draco and Narcissa, she lowered her breathing so much that it had seemed non-existent. So far everything had seemed to work. They had not seen her, nor even had the idea it was her lying there and not Sarianna. The dark played a big part to that as well did Draco's body covering her from the light from outside of the door.<br/><br/>Peering around in the darkness, Narcissa raised a brow. ""Must it be so dark in here?"" Still she could see Draco and that was enough. Perhaps it was on doctors orders that the room had been so dark in which case she was not going to touch it. Now standing barely feet in front of Snape she eyed her son as he cradled who she thought was Sarianna. Outside nurses could be heard walking back and forth in the corridor, one of which stopped to shut the door behind Lucius as these were private rooms. Eyes adjusting a little to the darkness she finally made her way over to Draco, her hand soon felt upon his head as she stroked his hair. ""I'm sure she will be fine. Your father and I have good news."""
4848,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 00:09:22",fireflights,"""Yes mother, sorry but it must be."" Draco said and when his mother approached, stroking his hair as she looked down and said that 'Sari' would be fine and that she had good news Draco's eyes shot to his mother. ""Oh? What's the good news mother?""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Lucius followed closer, something about this didn't feel quite right with him. Why the darkness? But that wasn't what really bothered him, it was the way Draco was so calm, his voice didn't show any hint of sadness to him. He knew Draco had cared for the girl, so why no sadness? But then a thought occured, perhaps he didn't know Lorelai was dead yet. Yes...surely that must be it."
4849,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 00:35:05",naryashadow,"Also noticing the lack of sadness, the same thought occured to Narcissa. Draco was obviously a little worried over Sari, as he was seeming to hug and clutch her tightly in his arms but he hadn't seemed to shed a tear at it. Then again, Draco was rather strong about hiding his emotions when things like this happened. Still, he must not have known about Lorelai or he would have been a wreck just as he had been when the girl had left the manor. As he locked eyes with her, Narcissa suddenly felt nervous. ""Well... actually... I suppose there is more than good news... perhaps a little bad news as well, but I suppose I will go with the good first."" Sighing she sat down behind Draco, making sure not to sit on Sari at the same time and put her hand to his back. ""Your father and I have been talking a great deal, and we've decided that we are ready to welcome Sari into our family. The wedding can be as soon as you  wish it to be. After she recovers from her fight of course. Which I'm afraid brings me to the bad... Son, the hal.."" She suddenly stopped, recalling that Draco had thrown fits when she had referred to Lorelai as the half blood in front of him. ""Sari was fighting Lorelai. She said that Lorelai had wrote her, askis ng to meet her in private, and when Sari arrived, the girl attacked.""<br/><br/>Hearing this, Lorelai tensed a little as she normally did when she was angry. That was not what had happened at all, even Draco had to know that. If it did, then she would not have sent Draco a return letter in hopes of his coming to her in case something was happening. Draco had to know that. Despite her anger, Lorelai kept silent and deadly still in Draco's arms, listening as Narcissa continued.<br/><br/>She had only paused a short while before speaking again. ""Well... The girl was no match for someone like Sarianna, and... I'm afraid she's dead son. They found her at the same cafe you had taken her to in France, covered by the rubble of a fallen wall."" Trying to sound sorry about it, Narcissa forced back a thin smile. ""I'm sorry, dear... I know this is not what you wanted to hear right now, but I thought it best to come from me and not anyone else."" Her hand once again reached to his hair, preparing to comfort him as she usually did. ""Your father and I will take care of the girl, she'll be with you and Sarianna soon enough, just as it should have been."""
4850,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 00:53:26",fireflights,"Draco listened to his mother, how had she known any of this? Surely there wasn't news of the fight reaching anyone else's ears yet, and he certainly hadn't given any informaiton about where it had been, yet his mother obviously knew more then he had told her. ""With Lorelai?"" He asked, trying to sound shocked and hurt at the same time. ""If you think my marrying her is best mother."" His voice was almost dull as he spoke of marrying Sari, hoping they would think of him being in shock. But when she mentioned his daughter, he had to tighten his grip as his anger came to the surface. ""Yes mother."" He said once he was able to get his anger back under control. ""As it should have been.""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Severus had a really hard time not jumping forth and smacking that woman for trying to tarnish Lorelai's name, Severus knew better than that, Lorelai would never have attacked without good reason.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Lucius stood behind his wife as he listened to their conversation. ""Of course we think you should marry her, she obviously loves you enough."" Lucius chuckled. ""And she will not only make a proper wife for you, but an excellent mother for your daughter, teach her the right way to act as a Malfoy.""<br/>"
4851,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 05:44:16",naryashadow,"Just being huddled against Draco was enough for Lorelai to know just how angry he had been getting with his mothers words. Yes she had attempted putting it lightly, attempted to seem like she really cared, but being Lorelai, all she could see was Narcissa and Lucius wanting to continue controlling their sons life. Despite how wrong the situation might have been, Lorelai actually felt herself partially enjoying being so close to Draco again. Despite everything she had felt nearly the same sense of security with him as she had felt with Severus on a nightly basis. Acting as if she were merely a doll she sat there limply, an easy task thanks to the many potions in her system, enjoying Draco's warmth, embrace and the scent of cologne that she had always known him to wear. As his anger seemed to rise however, she had to heavily fight herself from whimpering or gasping from his tight grasp. Her face had been so buried to his chest that she had almost thought he might've suffocated her if he didn't calm himself. As that seemed to take a good few moments, she couldn't help but to lightly bite at him in attempts to make said process quicker. When he had loosened up, she let out a quiet sigh of relief, more mentally than anything, and took in a heavy breath of air. Part of her had the mind to smack him across the head but of course that would have to wait. At the moment she was far angrier at Narcissa's words than she was at Draco for his accidental squeeze.<br/><br/>Hearing the shock in Draco's voice, Narcissa gave a nod. ""Yes... I'm afraid so darling. She more than likely didn't even care to give Sari a reason for her madness. Perhaps she had been with that awful Snape for too long."" That was certainly enough to make anyone go mad. As Draco had said that he would marry Sarianna, she gave a smile that Lorelai had always referred to as creepy. Still, he did not seem too pleased about it, so she pressed a bit further. ""Well yes, we do want what is best for you and the... child..."" She had to literally force the word out. Part of her did not enjoy her son being saddled with some half bloods offspring, but at the same time it was easy to make lies about who she was. No one needed to know about her mother. Not even the girl. A few memory charms could fix that problem in no time. ""But in the end we just want you to do what makes you happy.""<br/><br/>Lies. Lorelai thought to herself at Narcissa's words. She never saw them as caring for Draco's happiness. They only seemed to care for their own. Still seemingly pleased with Draco's answer, Narcissa looked to Lucius with a grin. ""I'm sure Sarianna will be pleased to hear your choice. I know it will be hard for you to get past this Snape girl, but the pain will ease and you will be happy. Sarianna will be a wonderful mother to the child, and the perfect wife.""<br/><br/>It was then that Lorelai had finally decided to lift her head and speak. ""A shame the girl won't get the chance.""  Her words were obviously sarcastic as her face turned towards the direction of Narcissa's voice, waiting for both the light to come on and Draco to get off of her.<br/><br/>Hearing a voice that was obviously not Sarianna's, Narcissa jumped a little and looked towards the bed, her eyes going wide in the darkness. ""You..."" The word was more of a hiss than anything. Through the darkness her eyes went back to Draco. How much did he know? What did she tell him? Or better yet, how did he get to her to begin with?"
4852,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 16:22:50",fireflights,"Draco listened to his mother and how Sarianna would be a perfect wife for him as well as a good mother to Etolie and all he could do was keep himself from scoffing. When Lorelai spoke though, he turned to give them both a better look at the woman on the bed and watched his parents reactions.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>It had taken all of Severus's control to keep from hexing Narcissa as she spoke about his wife and child. But when Lorelai finally spoke, revealing herself he turned the lighting back up and moved to where they could see him, his wand out just in case he needed it.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Lucius turned in surprise as he heard Lorelai speak, Draco moved to where they could see her and when the lights came back up, he spotted Snape in the corner with his wand out. ""What is the meaning of this?!"" He demanded, she was supposed to be dead...not the other way around. That foolish chit had obviously failed in killing Lorelai. ""You bring us here, telling us it is Sarianna in the bed? Draco have you lost your mind?""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/>""No, but you both have shown me that there is no low you will stoop to. I know for a fact this was not yet reported because I was the one to arrive at the end of the battle and no one from the ministry or the papers was there to tell where and what happened there. So there would have been no way you would have known who Sarianna was fighting."" He said with a sneer to his parents. ""How could you? Not only have you cost yourself any chance of seeing my child, but you also cost me the life of a woman I did care about."" He didn't use the word love, because frankly he hadn't loved Sari."
4853,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 17:51:29",naryashadow,"As Draco had continued hovering over Lorelai, more than likely only to protect her since he had been the one closest, to which she did not seem to protest. How could she? It wasn't as if she could protect herself, and Severus, though more trained than she was with fights could have been taken out before Draco would allow him to do anything to his parents. Draco however, she did not see them going through to get to her. After her eyes had taken time to adjust to the light, Lorelai looked towards Narcissa, her face calm seeming, her eyes holding a glare. She hated being right about all of this, but only because she did care for Draco despite knowing full well that she shouldn't.<br/><br/>Narcissa seemed to return the same glare, but was of course more open about it. It wasn't until she had heard Lucius' outburst that she had finally turned away to see Snape in the corner, eying them both while holding his wand out. Equally shocked at the sight she let out a sharp gasp and put her hand at her wand, prepared to do whatever she had to for her family. Her eyes turned to Lucius, showing her own disappointment in the situation then back to Draco. Her gaze had at first been of disappointment, but upon realizing what he had been doing, her eyes widened in anger. He was obviously protecting the little half blood himself. After everything she had done to him he was protecting her, and even turning against his own family to do so. Her face became a frown at the idea. There was nothing she could do. As much as she would have enjoyed finishing this once and for all, she just couldn't do it with Draco there. Sighing she removed her hand from her own wand and took a step away from the bed. His words had baffled her. How did Draco know to go there? ""Then Sarianna..."" She spoke as if she did not even hear her son's last words.<br/><br/>""Is dead."" Feeling that Draco was having enough trouble with the situation, Lorelai finished Narcissa's statement for her. Acting as if she hadn't noticed the fact that he did not say he had loved Sarianna, she began to speak of what had happened, her eyes now moving to Lucius. ""I was where I was supposed to be, waiting when her letter arrived."" She of course failed to mention the where among a few other things during her speech on purpose. ""When I had arrived I barely had a second to react to her attacks. However, she was easily distracted. So long as I was able to think clearly I could force out another spell to break her concentration and her hexes. I told her I did not want to fight her, but when she had mentioned our daughter,"" and by our she had meant not only her and Draco, but Severus as well, ""I could not hold back any longer. I also knew from that moment you had to be the mind behind it. It wasn't hard to remember our chat in the office that day. It was only because the wall behind me had began falling on top of me that she had managed to paralyze me enough to hit me with whatever she did. She had made sure the words were not heard. As I did not want to be crushed I leapt out of the way, but not fast enough to miss it.  I'm sure up to that point it had been going just as you wanted it. She was fine save for a few open wounds from Severus' spells that I had learned, but she was also arrogant, just as you are. She was foolish enough to walk right up to me and continue prodding about taking Etoile, and making amends for what I have done to you. As she assumed I was dying she had been careless about her words. Obviously I was not going to allow either of you to have my daughter, especially her. Etoile was terrified of her the moment she had met her. Everything was going to plan in her eyes, but what she hadn't counted on was my knowing it was not Draco writing me. He has... a way of letting me know when it is him writing. Something hidden along the lines that I will not disclose to either of you. So, before going to the cafe I wrote Draco, telling him I would indeed meet him there. I'm sure the letter had confused him just enough to want to figure out what was going on, and I'm guessing he arrived the moment the girl hit the ground. I suppose the moral of it is, next time you want something done, do it yourself.""<br/><br/>Angered, Narcissa listened as Lorelai spoke. The girl's tone had been so flat, so cold that it seemed deep down she really could have pulled off being one of them had she not been a half blood. Before Lucius had managed to speak, she stepped in again, her eyes narrowing over Lorelai in attempts to strike some sort of fear in the brazen girl. ""It seems we will not have to. You've marked your own grave, foolish girl."""
4854,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 19:13:20",fireflights,"Draco stayed close to Lorelai so that his parents couldn't do any more harm to her as he listened to her talking to his parents about what had been done. When she said they would not have to and that she had marked her own grave, he knew what she was meaning. Havok, once he learned that one of his followers was dead would be seeking revenge. ""You're not going to tell him mother."" He said angrily as he revealed the hidden threat behind his mother's words. Right now, no one knew who had been fighting Sarianna, he wouldn't put it past his mother to reveal that information.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""I wouldn't do that if I were you."" Snape hissed as he saw Narcissa's hand moving towards her wand. He wouldn't let either of them walk out of here if they even so much as tried to attack his wife. But when she lowered her hand, Severus didn't lower his wand, he didn't trust them one little bit.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""We won't need to tell him Draco, you know full well he is all knowing and will know just who did this. Sarianna will be avenged."" Lucius said with a malicious grin. ""But I wouldn't count on him sparing the rest of the family when he does."" He was referring to the children as well, Lucius would of course plead with their master to keep Etolie alive, but there was no guarantee he would. Yes...the girl had indeed marked her own grave and the grave of the traitor as well as their children, it would all be on her head."
4855,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 19:34:23",naryashadow,"Hearing Narcissa's statement, Lorelai seemed to pale even more than she already was. Breath catching she looked to Narcissa who only seemed to smirk at her reaction. ""She'll have more than him on her tail once the word is out. Dolohov will not take very well to his niece's murder."" Draco was right about Narcissa having the mind to tell Havok, however Lucius was right as well. She needn't even lift a finger. Havok would already know, and would be spreading the word. Lorelai wouldn't stand a chance even with Snape on her side. ""She'll be lucky if she even gets a foot into Azkaban.""<br/><br/>Unable to speak Lorelai looked to the bed, her chest lightly rising with heavy breathing. They didn't need to speak a name for her to know what they had been talking about. It was as she had expected. Draco was one of the harbringers, as was Sari. Surely this Havok could not have been so knowing, if he had then he might've already been upon them unless... No, Minerva had the children safe at Hogwarts by now. She was sure of it. Still her thoughts had become so heavy on her that her breathing was affecting her. On top of it all she had began to feel her wounds hurting her once again. Sucking in a breath in attempts to keep from crying out at it, she winced a bit and put her head back against Draco as he had been the one sitting there. Her mouth had opened once or twice to speak, but still could not manage to get a word out."
4856,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 19:45:52",fireflights,"""Dolohov will not get the chance."" Snape growled, but the talk about Havok made him narrow his eyes at Draco. How dare he bring this into their lives! How dare he become a harbinger and put his own blood in danger! He was livid inside as he moved closer to Lorelai, seeing how pale and upset she had become. ""Calm yourself dear, it's not just me who will protect you."" He said, touching her face. ""We have all of Hogwarts staff."" He didn't mention the ministry as he felt that they were already being infiltrated. ""Don't panic.""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco glared at his parents. ""I won't let Havok hurt her, I won't."" He said, knowing the sooner he went and talked to Havok about this, the better of a chance he had of swaying the master to keep Lorelai safe from him. He wouldn't be able to stop Dolohov but that was another matter entirely.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""You have no control over the master and you know it Draco, why put yourself in danger over this....this halfblood who was never worthy of your affections."" Lucius spat out the word halfblood. ""Come Draco, it's time to go and leave them to their own fate they so rightly chose."" He said with a sneer."
4857,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 19:58:24",naryashadow,"Only nodding a little to Severus' words, Lorelai continued fighting her discomfort. Lucius had spit out the word halfblood as if it should have offended her, but she hardly seemed to bat an eye at it. She was what she was and frankly, if Lucius and Narcissa were the poster children for pure bloods she was better off being so. ""I'd rather be what I am than be as you are."" The words had been fought out, and despite her face being hidden, her discomforts were still obvious. Her voice had left pants with each word, breaking the statement more than she would have liked but it had come out none the less.<br/><br/>Watching Draco continue to protect the girl, Narcissa scoffed and turned her face away. ""We're leaving. Now, Draco."" Her tone was as if she were speaking to a five year old, not an adult. But with the way Draco was behaving, as foolish as he was, she had seen no sense in treating him as an adult."
4858,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 20:48:32",fireflights,"Draco had half a mind to tell his mother no, but he knew he had to get to Havok before he could launch anyone against Lorelai. He turned to her and smiled softly. ""I will do all I can to stop Havok."" He whispered to her so no one else could hear her. ""I won't promise I can, but I will try."" He said before kissing the top of her head and heading off, out the door with his parents. As soon as they were out the door he walked away from them, saying. ""I can't believe you did this behind my back."" as he stormed off.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Lucius sighed as he watched his son storm off in a huff, didn't the boy realize they only did it with his best interest at heart? Aparantly not, but he didn't think Draco would be able to stave off Havok at all, the lord wasn't a kind one to those who killed his followers. ""Come love, let him pout, he will eventually come around and see that we did everything for him."" He whispered in Narcissa's ear as he wrapped her arm around his.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus watched them leave, all the while he had not taken his wand out of his hand. ""We need to get you to a safe spot, you're a sitting duck in this place."" He said, turning to his wife. ""I'm going to talk to your doctor about moving you back to the hospital wing of the school now that they have your wounds sealed up."" It was a tricky move, he knew it but if they succeeded they would all have a much harder chance to get at her."
4859,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 21:20:17",naryashadow,"Knowing he was going to leave with them, Lorelai nearly frowned. Now that Narcissa and Lucius were out of the room, she did not hide so much that she was still in pain from what had happened to her. As Draco had leaned to her, much closer than she was sure he was permitted to, Lorelai's eyes turned to Severus for a moment before looking down again upon hearing Draco's words. Forcing her hand to move, she gripped Draco by the leg. ""Please do not allow yourself to come to harm over me. I'm not worth it."" She then let him go as he kissed her, her eyes showing just how surprised she had been from the action, then watched as he had stormed out.<br/><br/>For a few moments she had only sat in silence, contemplating everything. Minerva was not here, that had to be a good sign. She must have been with the children. Feeling Severus against her again, she nodded softly and put her head to his shoulder. She really did not want to be left alone, but what choice did she have? ""Yes, that may be best.""<br/><br/><br/>Upset at her sons behavior, Narcissa frowned as the boy had spoken to them with such a disrespectful tone then stormed off the way he had.  Saying nothing she nodded to Lucius' words. Draco would get over it as he always did. He was just having one of his moments was all."
4860,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 21:55:39",fireflights,"Lucius took Narcissa home and they went about their daily business.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco however, didn't heed Lorelai's request not to put himself into danger as he made his way to Havok's base, where only Harbingers knew where it was and walked to his master's door, knocking on it.<br/><br/>""Enter."" Came the calm yet cool reply from the other side of the door.<br/><br/>Draco opened the door and stuck his head inside. ""My lord, forgive me but I need to speak with you."" He said softly, not demanding to see him but more asking.<br/><br/>""Ah, Draco my boy. Come in, come in."" Havok said as he sat on his perch, motioning for the boy to enter.<br/><br/>Draco closed the door behind him and went before Havok, bowing humbly. ""My lord, Sarianna was killed this afternoon in a battle."" He began.<br/><br/>""I know, do not worry, she will be avenged."" Havok said with a growl, he did not like it when someone killed one of his own.<br/><br/>""But my lord, I do not wish her avenged. She attacked the mother of my daughter at the behest of my parents and she was defeated in an honorable battle. The mother of my child lives, barely but it was in defense and nothing more that she had killed Sari."" He looked up, hoping these words would stay his wrath.<br/><br/>""She attacked without provocation did she?"" Havok chuckled. ""Very well, I have no matter in family squabbles as yours Draco, but I cannot nor will I stop Dolohov if he wishes to inact his revenge on the woman."" Havok said as he waived his hand, he had better things to do then settle a family dispute such as this. ""There will however be an attack on the ministry next week, I expect you and your parents to be there Draco."" He said in dismissal.<br/><br/>""Yes my lord, thank you."" He said before getting up from his kneeling perch and left the office, a sigh of relief passing through his lips once that was done. He would have to get home and send Snape and Lorelai word that she had nothing to fear from Havok and the Harbingers, Dolohov he knew would be another matter entirely.<br/><br/>He got home and wrote the letter.<br/><br/>Snape,<br/><br/>I have ensured Lorelai is safe from Havok's retaliation, she will not be hunted by them but she is still in danger from Dolohov and his family. I cannot stop them and Havok has made it clear that he will not stop him either, so be on guard for him.<br/><br/>Draco.<br/><br/>He sent off the letter and sat back in his chair, his mind now fully able to think of all that he had learned today.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus kissed Lorelai briefly before heading off to talk to the doctor. Once he'd argued his point and after explaining how the ministry could not be trusted to protect her after the doctor had suggested to bring aurors into the matter the doctor had reluctantly agreed that Lorelai could be moved but suggested to do so at night when it would be less likely to have been expected. Severus had to agree and as he returned to the room, explaining this to Lorelai he sat on the bed and when the owl arrived he read the letter from Draco, handing it to her so she could read it. ""We will move you tonight."" He told her softly."
4861,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 22:09:49",naryashadow,"When Severus returned, Lorelai glanced up at him from her position on the bed. Her mind had been busy wondering over Draco. Despite practically knowing he was in nothing good she still refused to hold it against him. If anything, she had come to the idea that it was her fault. Had she not left, had she stayed at the manor with him perhaps he would not have joined in the ranks of this monster. She had practically left him to his parents influences and his own demise by walking out the door so to speak. Still, she could not have done that to Severus either. She loved them both, but he was the one that had made her who she was and would have been more lost without her than she could bear. Throughout her time with Severus, she had not mentioned once or even hinted at the fact that somewhere in her she loved Draco if only a little.<br/><br/>Having gained a little more strength to herself, Lorelai silently raised her arm for the letter that Severus had been holding out to her. Despite the obvious good thing to it, her face shown its disappointment clearly. She didn't want Draco going back to him, but then as she had learned with Severus it was more than difficult to get out of a dark lords grasp once you place yourself in it. Crumbling the paper she gave a nod. ""Tonight then."""
4862,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-05-2011, 22:40:55",fireflights,"Severus nodded and went to the parchment to make a letter to Poppy so she knew what was going to go on and to expect Lorelai and him.<br/><br/>It was later that night, close to midnight when Severus woke Lorelai. ""Honey, it's time to move you."" He said softly as she started to stir. He conjured a stretcher for her, beneath her and as she gently rose he prepared to take her out of the room to the floo. It would be the only way they could travel with her quickly so no one else could see her leaving the hospital. ""This might be difficult, it might even hurt so brace yourself."" He told her before getting into the fireplace with her stretcher and tossed a handful of floo powder down. ""Hogwarts hospital wing."" He called out, knowing Poppy had unlocked it so they could arrive there in the hospital wing. They arrived a moment later into the hospital wing where Poppy and a small group of nurses and doctors were already waiting for her to check her out and make her comfortable in there, also to make sure her wounds hadn't reopened. Once she was on one of the beds and her health was secured, they left her, Poppy and Severus alone.<br/><br/>""The doctor has already instructed me on how to take care of you, you have no worries Lorelai."" Poppy Pomfrey said as she gently touched the woman's shoulder. Putting a pain relieving potion to her lips. ""Drink, it will help."""
4863,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 06:04:46",naryashadow,"Trying to calm herself, Lorelai laid back against the pillows. Her chest moved in a heavy breathing pattern as she tried fighting off the pain she had been feeling. Of course it was nothing compared to the full blown curse, but she preferred to have neither effect. It had been much later in the evening after she had received more medicine to ease the pain that she had finally fell asleep and that was only because she knew she had Severus with her. It had been all too soon that she had felt Severus waking her up again. Though she knew why, she honestly hated the idea simply because of the fact that it had reminded her just how hungry she had been. Everything had been so new to the doctors, they had all been too scared to let her do anything more than sip tiny amounts of water every so often. She had at least gained her arms back, but still they restricted her from doing much of any movement and worst of all having Lan and Etoile on her was apparently not allowed. As she had been taken to the fireplace, Lorelai kept her arms around Severus' neck and her head at his chest. Obviously she was still fighting her sleep. The trip had mercifully been quick, however she had in fact seemed to feel more in pain after as she did before. Why she could not really understand it as she never had such things happen from traveling that way.<br/><br/>As the many medics rushed over to her, making Severus put her back down in a bed, Lorelai could not help but to groan in slight annoyance. ""It's times like these that I miss my boring life at the ministry...."" Having waited a few moments she looked to Severus as the medics looked her over, making her wince and hiss in pain every so often before finally stating, ""That was a joke."" As she had automatically known what she was getting into when she had started her relationship with Severus she really could not complain about the constant perils she seemed to find herself in. Yanking one of her arms free of someone who was trying to prod her with a needle she reached for Severus and smiled. ""I wouldn't trade you for the world, though you are a horrid influence apparently."" Once again she attempted a joke, this one more true than the first.<br/><br/>When everyone had left she sighed with relief. There had been a few reopened wounds, some of which caused from her jerking out of the medics grasp but they had each been taken care of and all further care was to be left with Madame Pomfrey. As much as she hated the constant prodding, she could at least deal with it being from Poppy. Knowing better than to refuse, she quickly took the potion offered and laid down to go back to sleep."
4864,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 06:52:15",fireflights,"Severus heard Lorelai making jokes about the situation and he had to smile at her. ""I might be a horrid in fluence but you love it and you know it."" He said as he leaned close to her as Poppy moved away after giving Lorelai the potion. He leaned down and kissed her lips. ""And you have to stop getting hurt, I don't want the remainder of our marriage being spent in the hospital wing."" He said as a jest back to her. He waited until she fell asleep from the potion before he went to check on the kids, thankfully Minerva had put them to bed, though it had aparantly been in Severus and Lorelai's bed. He smiled at his children and went over, picking up Etolie first and kissing her forehead before taking her into her room and laying her down.<br/><br/>When he picked up Sarul though, the little boy woke up. ""Daddy?""<br/><br/>""Yes Sarul, it's me."" He said softly to his son.<br/><br/>""Where's mommy?"" He asked, wiping the sleep from his eyes.<br/><br/>""Mommy is in the hospital wing with Poppy."" He told him. ""She's a little sick right now and can't come back, but if you go to sleep like a big boy then I will take you up in the morning to see mommmy, deal?"" He asked his son as he carried him into his room and laid him down on his bed.<br/><br/>""Deal."" the little boy mumbled and closed his eyes as his father kissed the top of his head and left the room.<br/><br/>Severus went to his own bed and laid down, he knew he still hadn't told Lorelai about her being unable to have anymore children, it was not a subject he was looking forward to. He closed his eyes and went to sleep for the night.<br/><br/>The next morning Severus fed the children and had them dressed before they all walked up to Lorelai's room in the hospital wing. He smiled as he saw her awake in the bed. ""No climbing on mommy you two."" He instructed his children as they ran forth to see their mother.<br/><br/>"
4865,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 07:18:31",naryashadow,"Closing her eyes Lorelai silently listened and grinned a little to Severus' own words. ""Yes, that may be true."" There was no denying that she loved every bit of him, even his less than pleasant sides. She had loved him for a long while now and did not have any plans of that changing. When told that she needed to stop getting hurt, she let out a tiny mixture of a laugh and cough. ""As you said when we spoke that day an eternity ago, danger comes with the job. Still, I do prefer to stay away from the idiot females."" It hadn't been long after that she had finally passed out again. She would have much preferred sharing a bed with Severus again, however at the moment she had been too out of it to care which more than likely had a lot to do with the potions she had been given. Had she been a little bit more comprehensive she would have fought sleep at least long enough to find out about Etoile and Sarulan, but in the end her body won over her mind.<br/><br/>Easily she slept through the night without a single movement and woke up Sunday morning to an empty room. Sighing a little she laid in her spot for a long while doing nothing more than stare at the ceiling. Severus was of course right, she really had to keep her head down even more so than she already did. Granted, it wasn't as if she had asked for Draco's girlfriend to become some psychotic witch and try to kill her for something that was not going to happen. It would have taken a lot for her to leave Severus, mainly death. She had no interest in trying to steal Draco away, nor did she have any interest in his relationships with other women. She knew her place and stayed out of it.The only thing she had cared about was Etoile, not herself, but of course the girl did not see that. Hearing the door opening, Lorelai somewhat lifted her head to see Poppy rushing in with a small tray. Heading straight to where she was, Poppy worked to lift Lorelai up so that she was once again propped by pillows then sat the tray in front of her. ""Good morning, dear. I was told you hadn't eaten anything for hours, and despite what those others say you need something in that body of yours. It's not much, but it will stick."" Nodding a little, Lorelai looked to the tray. Upon it was a small teacup that had a bit of porridge in it, and beside it another that had been filled with an herbal tea. ""I am rather starving..."" she quietly admitted before picking up the spoon to slowly shovel the food into her mouth. Only smiling at the words, Poppy pat Lorelai on the shoulder then walked off again, more than likely to find more medication for her.<br/><br/>As there hadn't been much to the porridge, ten spoonfuls at the most, Lorelai had quickly had it down just in time to see Severus walking into the door with Sarulan and Etoile following. Lan automatically seemed to take off in a run for her while Etoile behaved rather paranoid like. It wasn't too surprising, Etoile never really had been to this area of the castle before like Sarulan had, but upon noticing Lorelai she finally rushed over as well. Not paying much heed to her father's words, Etoile climbed on the bed in attempts to be held, then sat down burying her face shyly at Lorelai's side. Not saying much at first, Lorelai quickly kissed each one, then attempted putting an arm around Etoile. ""What's gotten into her?"""
4866,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 07:27:12",fireflights,"Severus could only shrug when she asked what had gotten into Lorelai. ""Perhaps the fact that her mother had to leave her then shows up the next day in a place like this is enough to upset any child?"" He said with a slight raise of his brow. ""I know it wasn't intentional Lorelai so don't think that but she is too small to understand everything that has happened. So looking from it from her stand point is it really that surprising she is behaving like this?"" He took as seat beside her and the children, sliding a tendrel of Etolie's blond hair from her tiny face. ""Minerva had left them in our bed because they wouldn't sleep anywhere else last night."""
4867,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 07:41:55",naryashadow,"Sighing Lorelai put her head against Etoile for a moment. ""No, I suppose not."" She hadn't really thought about it that way. In all actuality she just wanted to forget about the day before. Now of course she had one more thing to feel horrible about. Sarulan might've been an easy one to get to sleep on some levels, but Etoile could be the worst. She hated the dark, and she hated being alone. No one could get her to sleep as easily and quickly as Lorelai could. Severus did a decent enough job, but it took a bit more time unless she had been completely worn out. Frowning a little she hugged onto her daughter as tightly as she could and whispered a small apology before speaking out loud again. ""They shouldn't have been alone in there... I should've forced you to come back without me when my senses were still in tact."" Severus was right, she did not intend for any of this to happen. She didn't intend for a simple letter to ruin absolutely everything in her life for a period of time, she didn't plan on doing this to her children, and she certainly did not plan to put her family in danger by simply protecting it. Yet when the final brick had fell, that was just what had happened. Little did she realize that she did not know the full extent to what she had done."
4868,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 15:39:36",fireflights,"Severus shook his head when she said she should have made him come back to be with the children. ""I wouldn't have left you, you know that so there would have been no use in trying."" He told her sternly. ""The children are fine Lorelai, they just missed us and Etolie can hardly understand what is happening around her as it is so she will be fine once she see's you are okay. Besides I promised them we will all be here to see you every day."" He had told them this at breakfast. ""Before you know it, you will be back up and running around with them Lorelai, don't worry about us and just get better alright."""
4869,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 18:02:30",naryashadow,"Sipping at her tea, Lorelai made a sort of face at Severus' tone with her then made a sort of chuckle. ""I'm just as stubborn as you are once in a while you know."" Feeling Etoile make a little bit of movement to look around at the wing, she looked down for a moment and shook her head a little. ""It's alright Etoile, I'm just.... tired is all."" She had partially been lying, but she was not about to start explaining to a two and three year old what had happened. ""Of course it would be easier to show if I were able to actually get out of this thing."" She spoke from the corner of her mouth with a small huff. Already she was hating the bed treatment, despite how necessary it may have been. Curiously Etoile looked around once again with her bright blue eyes, and pointed at a few of the other beds. ""Sleeping?"" To this Lorelai gave a silent nod. ""Yes, sleeping."" Allowing for both Lan and Etoile to sit under her arms she turned back to Severus. ""Is there any news?"""
4870,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 18:29:33",fireflights,"""I know your just as stubborn as me, that's what makes us so perfect."" He joked with her as she grumbled about being stuck in the bed he shook his head and chuckled. ""You have to get better before you can leave, Dolohov's spell is a particularly nasty one and meant to cause as much pain and damage as possible. Even when you heal Lorelai, there will be damage still."" He choked as he realized he had let too much slip, he really didn't need to worry her with this right now when she was just starting to recover. ""No news on Dolohov's movement yet. He won't be able to penetrate the school and I will make sure when we have to leave the school that I have protection for you in place. I will not let him hurt you Lorelai."""
4871,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 18:57:15",naryashadow,"Hearing Severus talk about her having permanent damage then seeming to choke as if he hadn't meant to say it out loud, Lorelai half smiled and attempted to make whatever it was seem alright. ""I'm sure I'll manage to get over it, there hasn't been anything yet that I haven't been able to take. We'll be back to normal in no time."" Of course as she did not realize what the damage was, she had no clue that she had ruined every chance of another child with Severus and therefore had no reason to not say anything about it. Trying to pay an equal amount of attention to both of the toddlers under her arms, she played a little with Sarulan as she spoke quietly with Severus, and continued working to comfort Etoile as well. ""Still, I'd prefer to have my wand back just in case. I'm sure there are relations here within the school."" She paused at the thought of this. Any student could easily get in, and as she had expected any offspring or relations of old death eaters to be Slytherins themselves, it wasn't too far fetched of an idea. Somewhat changing the subject she lightly sighed and looked to see what Sarulan was doing. ""With the way everyone is behaving, I must be the first to actually live from this thing, whatever it is."""
4872,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 19:17:12",fireflights,"He wasn't so sure once she knew what the damage was if she would be able to get over it as easily as she was saying, but he wasn't going to enlighten her right now. When she said she wanted her wand for just in case, well Severus could hardly fault her. ""I would also like to ask you to make sure you sniff everything your given, ask what it is. Just because it's Poppy giving it to you, doesn't mean it wasn't tainted before it was placed in her hands."" He reminded her. ""I will bring you, your wand later today alright."" He said softly. She did have a point, there were Dolohov's relatives in the school and all he would need is to enlist one of them to help avenge their cousin which wouldn't take much cohersion. ""That would be because you are the only one to survive from it Lorelai."" Severus told her truthfully. ""That spell was designed to kill and quickly though  painfully. No one else who has been hit with it has survived, it's very lucky Draco was there or I would be planning your funeral rather then celebrating your living."""
4873,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 19:41:39",naryashadow,"Crinkling her nose at the idea of having to check literally everything she would be given, Lorelai glanced at her breakfast for a moment and finally nodded. ""And if they are smart enough to use an odorless compound?"" Even Severus had to admit that the case was likely. With no scent to catch her alarms she could easily ingest something she shouldn't. Despite the protection here, this might've been much easier at home. At least then they could supervise their own food.<br/><br/>Upon hearing that she was in fact the only one to survive such an attack, she gave a small nod but did not seem to credit Draco entirely for her living. ""No, if it hadn't been for the portkey you would be. It had been done by the time Draco had arrived, and even if he did give insight to it, it was the port key that had gotten me to you."""
4874,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 20:21:30",fireflights,"""Then I will have to teach you a simple revealing spell for the food Lorelai. I don't want you to trust it, this morning's food is probably safe because no one has even had time to wake before you were served."" He of course meant the students. ""But the rest of your food I want checked before you touch it, I will also instruct Poppy in this."" He said and as she said it was the Portkey he had to thank for her being alive, not Draco...Severus smiled and nodded. ""That is true, but the portkey could not tell me what you were hit with Lorelai so he is still the reason your alive. I would have been able to get you to the hospital in time but without his telling us what happened I wouldn't have known which spell you were hit with. I might have, but then it would have only been speculation, not certainty."""
4875,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-05-2011, 20:48:01",naryashadow,"Still thinking, and in all truthfulness surprised that Severus was giving Draco a bit more credit then even she thought he needed for finding her, Lorelai gave a small nod. She wasn't necessarily awake to see whatever Draco had done or hear what he had said for that matter, but if for once Severus thought he deserved the credit then she was not going to fight it. Despite his saying that Havok would be off of their backs over the attacks, she was still uneasy over even that. It wasn't that she did not trust Draco, she would trust him with her life if she had to, but this Havok, this unknown being of destruction... How could she even begin to trust a man like that? If he even is a man. She didn't know. No one knew that she was aware of. Still, she had to at least give Draco credit for trying if anything. ""I'll check anything and everything, twice if I have to."" A bit put off by it now, she pushed her tea tray away and sighed. ""Are you going to tell him? Or are you going to let him panic by not knowing what has happened with me?"" Of course she was once again speaking of Draco. If he was keeping to his word he would be at the school later in the evening or by the morning at the latest, if not Lorelai would simply have to find something else to take her place in the potions lab."
4876,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-05-2011, 00:45:14",fireflights,"Severus felt a little better when she said she would be checking everything twice. It was better to be safe then sorry to be honest. ""Good."" He said as he saw her push her tea away. When she asked him if he was going to tell Draco about what happened to her and for once he was willing to let the boy panic, why should he tell him when he really had nothing to do with Lorelai other then Etolie and Severus could manage his seeing her every now and then. ""I'm sure I don't really need to tell him Lorelai, he will be in the castle and I am sure he will realize with Dolohov having more access to the hospital that we wouldn't ever leave you there alone."" Severus might be being stubborn here, but he really didn't see the point of it."
4877,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-05-2011, 00:58:36",naryashadow,"Not caring to debate Severus' methods, Lorelai gave a small nod. ""As you wish."" If Draco was to come, odds were he'd be poking around to find out where she was anyways. Not that she would be difficult to find. She would be stuck in this bed for Merlin knows how long, away from her class, her own rooms, and her family. Sighing a little she turned to kiss each of her children on the cheek, to which Sarulan quickly tried wiping it off with a disgusted look on his face. It was only Sunday, so classes were not in session at least, but she was sure the children did not want to stay cooped up in the hospital wing all day, and frankly she did not want to keep them in here anyways. ""Have you any work to take care of today? I think the children would enjoy a walk around the lake if not."" She of course wanted more guards on the children than she did on herself. She could stand getting herself hurt over something, but she could never live with something happening to her kids."
4878,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-05-2011, 01:06:19",fireflights,"""Nope, no work today."" He of course was lying, there was always work for him to do, but he would let it wait until later tonight when he could spend with his children and wife. ""I can take them to the lake, maybe even get Hagrid to come with."" He didn't like the great galloot but he was imposing to look at and with how much Sarul and him loved to be around each other, he knew it would be a good idea. ""I will go down and have the house elf bring you, your wand so you have it, then I will take the kids out to the lake."" He promised her, standing up and kissing her lips briefly. ""Etolie, Sarul lets go to the lake hmmm?"" He said, motioning to his children but knowing she would like to say her goodbye's didn't pressure them to come immediately."
4879,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"31-05-2011, 01:50:59",naryashadow,"Secretly knowing better, Lorelai only smiled when Severus  said he hadn't any work to do. He always had some form of work lying around, and had she not been where she was at the moment, he'd be hunched over his desk completely immersed in it. ""I'm sure Hagrid would enjoy that. Just no dangerous animals this time.""<br/><br/>Both excited by the lake, Lan and Etoile kissed and hugged her before jumping down and rushing to the door. Lorelai was hardly surprised. They lived for going to the lake it seemed. Returning the kiss, she slightly smiled and ran a hand down Severus' arm. ""I'll keep an eye out for it. We'll talk later."""
4880,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-06-2011, 00:24:22",fireflights,"""Is the squid considered dangerous?"" He asked with a wry grin, knowing that the squid always fascinated their son. ""I'll be careful, I promise."" He said after she kissed him back. When she said they would talk later, he nodded and took both of the children out of the room, leaving his wife in the bed. Though he hated to do so, he just wanted to make sure she got the rest she needed. He went to his room and instructed their house elf to take Lorelai her wand before going with the children to the lake where they played with Hagrid and the squid while he sat off to the side, watching them. His mind still on his wife in the hospital wing.<br/><br/>Draco arrived at the school with a bag of belongings and made his way down to the potions lab where he began settling himself in to take over for Lorelai. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought he would be doing this for anyone at all, he wasn't the teaching kind."
4881,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-06-2011, 00:42:11",naryashadow,"Once at the lake, Etoile took off in a run and leaned over the waters edge. As she usually did, she sat staring deep into the water, waiting for any sign of the squid or even a mermaid. Blonde curls reflecting in the sunlight, she turned towards Severus and pointed as a fish had come by. It wasn't the squid, but still she had been fascinated by it just as she had been with any animal. Tilting his own shaggy head at the water while Hagrid was busy standing out in it as if it were not deep at all, Sarulan splashed a bit until something squirted him with a blast of water in return. At first he had seemed surprised, but quickly laughed at it upon realizing that it had been the squid playing with him.<br/><br/>Sitting in the hospital wing, Lorelai sighed in boredom while waiting for the house Elf to come. It seemed to take her a good long while to find the wand, as apparently Lorelai had dropped it when she had landed in Severus' private office the day before. Once it was back in her hands, she felt a bit better. Her eyes did however remain cautious of anyone around her, as well as every little meal and medicine that had been brought out.<br/><br/>Having also had Etoile's puppy in her arms, the house Elf quickly scampered outside to the lake to deliver the tiny creature."
4882,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-06-2011, 18:58:50",fireflights,"Severus watched his children as they played and even chuckled when Sarulan got squirted in the face by the squid. He didn't remember the dog frankly because the little yapper had done nothing but irritate Severus from the moment it had been given to Etolie. He just was not a dog type of person. So when the elf brought the dog out and handed it to him, Severus groaned audibly. ""Etolie!"" He called out, showing his daughter the puppy. ""Come get your baby."" He made sure the leash was attached to it before handing it off to the little girl who had come trotting up to get it.<br/><br/>Etolie ran back to the lake, puppy in tow and Severus couldn't help but chuckle again as it's little legs are not long enough to keep up with the little girl and it had to bounce to keep up. Severus sighed as more students seemed to come out of the school, most of them were used to seeing Severus with the children and usually Lorelai was there. He could tell a few of them were wondering if she had finally gotten some sense in her head and left him, not that she had and he was grateful she hadn't."
4883,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-06-2011, 22:17:41",naryashadow,"The day seemed to go by fairly uneventful for Lorelai. That is, save for the fact that out of her boredom she had decided to be smart and tried to get up from her bed. Needless to say that hardly went over well as Madame Pomfrey scolded her like there was no tomorrow and had ripped at least one wound open in penance for her carelessness. Being kept to a bed might've been grand to anyone else, but to Lorelai it was sheer torture. She wanted up, wanted out of the hospital wing before she died of loneliness and boredom. Grading papers was more fun than this was.<br/><br/>Sighing to her caretaker, Lorelai hit at the bed with her fist in a bored manner. ""Can't this go any faster? These are wizard remedies after all."" Shaking her snow white head Madame Pomfrey forced a potion down Lorelai's throat. ""Even some things take time with our medicines."" Putting the vial away she quickly added, ""And you never seem to allow yourself any time at all. You may be strong, but you're not strong enough for this. Now, if you do not start behaving, I'll have Severus after you."" Half smiling, Lorelai put her head against her pillow and shook her head. ""He hardly scares me."" She of course then looked to make sure he hadn't been around to hear it.<br/><br/>When Draco had gotten into the potions lab, it seemed as if Lorelai hadn't changed it hardly at all since he himself had been in the classroom. The room was lightly chilled, even more so in the back office, and her desk had every little thing on it from before. As students had never been allowed into the  back office (http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_cvQ0O6DvUyw/TCmjTd_q_kI/AAAAAAAAGJo/_w4JfFPUZYk/s1600/green-home-office-luxurious.jpg), the room was more or less a mystery but upon walking inside, one would find it was Lorelai to a t. What little of a window there was had a sheer emerald curtain covering it as surprisingly she enjoyed the color green, and matched the green and white rug that had been on the stone floor. The white painted desk was completely kept up complete with a vase full of white daisies that were tied together with a green ribbon, a lamp with a white shade over it, and a few pictures here and there of Etoile and Sarulan. Like the desk, the chair she had usually sat in was covered in white material and seemed to be much more comfortable than the high backed one outside. Behind it was obviously an area where she allowed Sarulan and Etoile to play as there had been a bookcase there with quite a few children's books and toys upon it, all of which had been of course put together in an organized manner to keep it from looking cluttered. Other than that there was a small tree and a wreath with white buds upon it, and a box where Lorelai had kept all of the items that needed to be graded and such. Her lesson plans sat right next to it. To one side there had been a bed in the room, but it had been of small size as she had only used it for Etoile and Sarulan when they had their naps while she was busy teaching. From the looks of it, everything was made easy to find as if she had actually expected someone would have to take her place once in a while. Granted, as many times she had found herself down for the count, who could blame her?"
4884,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-06-2011, 17:42:25",fireflights,"Draco looked around the office that Lorelai had designed, it figured she would make something so dark and dank into something homey and comfortable. It was just how she was. He sighed and set his things into the bedroom that was off to the side, it unlike her office was still as he imagined Snape's old room to be. Cold, dark and dank, it was aparant Lorelai had never bothered to look in this room. Well if Draco had to stay here, he would atleast make it presentable. He replaced the bedding with a swing of his wand, turning it from black to a warmer but not by much shade of green and silver. The walls he placed a mirror and some pictures he had. Only once he was settled in, having a house elf set a fire into the fireplace did he get to work on figuring out where the children were at in their potions making.<br/><br/>Severus had played with his children at the lake most of the day, leaving when it got too chilly for them and they were complaining of being hungry. He got them fed and let them play in thier room while Severus went up to the hospital wing. He smiled at Lorelai as he approached. ""How are you feeling?"" He asked as he kissed her forehead. ""I figured since the kids are otherwise occupied, I could take some time to show you the revealing charms for tampering with foods."""
4885,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-06-2011, 02:52:29",naryashadow,"Seeing Severus come into the room, Lorelai smiled widely and kissed him the moment he had been close enough. ""Absolutely bored out of my mind."" She of course refrained from stating that she had tried to get up and wound up hurting herself again over it. ""I'll never be used to just lying around all the time. Its like being a lion in a tiny cage, only they get to move."" Laughing a little she gave a nod. One would think she had already knew these things, but as she never really needed to know them she must not have paid much attention when it had been taught to her in the first place. ""I take it they had more fun than I did?"""
4886,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-06-2011, 06:46:21",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she said she was bored out of her mind. ""Well I could always bring up the little yapper to keep you company."" This was the official name he had given baby, their daughter's annoying little dog. ""I wouldn't really do it, I love you too much to put you through that."" He said with a small chuckle. He took out his own wand. ""I know you more then likely learned this in school, but because I know most don't pay attention to it until they need it which in most cases becomes too late. So I would rather be safe then sorry."" He explained, pulling out two vials. ""One of these is poison, the other not. They have the same distinct scent, flavor and color. nothing about them shows one could be deadly. I want you to determine which one is the right one by using the reveal charm 'Rivelano Veleno'."" He explained, uncorking both of the bottles. If done right, it would turn a shade of bluegreen telling her it was poison."
4887,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-06-2011, 21:29:04",naryashadow,"At the remark of having Etoile's little puppy brought to her, Lorelai cringed a little and shook her head. ""I prefer something along the lines of a Boxer to that thing."" Not that a Boxer would have been any better. As hyper as they were she would never manage to heal with one of them around. As he had said he had loved her too much to do so anyways, she gave a seemingly relieved sigh. ""Thank Merlin for that."" Laughing a little she wiggled her body against her pillows with a sigh while Severus took out his wand and vials for his lesson. On one hand she wanted to laugh at the situation of once again being stuck as his student, on the other, it was kind of annoying but only because she of all people should know better on some things. Licking her lips a little, she observed the vials finding them just as he had stated. They were the same through and through to all of the senses, at least that was what she assumed as she was not about to try to taste them. With her luck, Severus would have chose the most disgusting thing in the world to put in there anyways. Lazily raising her wand, she tapped each vial and repeated the words<em>Rivelano Veleno</em>until the one to her left had turned a somewhat shade of blue. Guessing that had to be the poisoned one, she tapped it once again. It was hardly difficult, but as she had thought before, was something she didn't pay much attention to in school. The fact that odds were it had been Severus who had taught the lesson made her want to shrink a little. It was after all he and his class that had made her what she was. To admit she hadn't paid attention to a lesson or two, well it may as well come off as a slap in the face."
4888,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 00:50:03",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she said she wouldn't want the dog up there and actually that she would have preferred a boxer dog. Severus had no idea about the type of animal she meant but to him, he just wasn't an animal person. ""I know this seems redundant Lorelai but sometimes it will be the only thing that will save your life."" He told her as she identified the bottle that was poisoned. ""Always remember that incantation and you will never have to worry about someone poisoning you. I can say I would rather come up here every day and find you alive and healthy."" He said as he ran his hand through her hair softly. ""I don't think I could survive without you alive."""
4889,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 01:12:07",naryashadow,"Taking in a heavy breath, Lorelai lightly nodded and lightly pulled Severus so that she could lean against him. ""I promise I will refrain from being completely ridiculous from now on. Besides, I'd rather not be stuck in this bed ever again. Not for something like this anyways."" Smiling, she leaned up and kissed him on the lips. She was so ready to be back in bed with him again, working on their next child. She would have taken him right then if she could. Pulling back, she placed her head at his shoulder and sighed. ""And I promise I will not forget. I'll even have Pomfrey check the medications with it if that is what you wish."""
4890,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 01:32:56",fireflights,"""Well good."" He said as she promised she would avoid being in this bed again as much as possible. He also smiled as she said that she would have Poppy check the meds. ""No need, I supplied her potions this last time and so I know they are not tampered with and I will also be supplying all of your meds. I will not trust it to anyone else."" He would never risk her life, now or ever. It would mean more work for him, but nothing in comparison could be worse then losing the love of your life due to your own carelessness. That was something Severus never wanted on his shoulders....now or ever."
4891,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 03:51:50",naryashadow,"Hearing that Severus himself was the one taking care of her medicine, Lorelai gave a small grin and nuzzled him lightly. ""What ever would I do without you?"" Of course she knew exactly where she would be without him; still stuck at the ministry living the absolute boring life of fetching teas and taking care of the files no one else wants to deal with. It may have been a safer route, at least for now. For one thing she certainly would not have had someone like Draco after her. At least she didn't think so, and in the long run that meant she wouldn't have Dolohov after her. Still, despite all the trouble, she would not have traded her time with Draco for anything. After all, she gained Etoile from it. Suddenly having a thought, Lorelai looked to her blankets and wrung her hands a little. ""Sev, when you said that there would be long term damage.... that didn't mean I'll be stuck like this forever, did it?"""
4892,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 04:14:04",fireflights,"Severus sighed as she broached the subject of the long term damage he spoke of. ""No, you won't be like this forever Lorelai. The long term damage is that...."" He swallowed hard, not wanting to tell her this right now but she needed to find out sometime didn't she? ""Lorelai, you were pregnant when you were attacked. Your body took too much damage to your uteris, killing the baby you were carrying and the doctor says the damage was too extensive for you to be able to have anymore children."" He explained to her, looking solomn at her. ""I didn't want to tell you this while you were healing, but you do need to know. Even now if you move wrong you reopen wounds and bleed to death. You will forever have to be careful and we will have to get you some potions to prevent pregnancy that you will have to permanently take. We can't risk any chance of your possibly getting pregnant because just one baby would kill you."" As the doc had explained it, her ability to get pregnant wasn't the issue, it was carrying the baby that would be deadly."
4893,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 04:37:35",naryashadow,"Hearing his sigh, Lorelai knew what Severus was going to say had to be bad but she never expected what words had fallen from his mouth. Shocked, her jaw fell open, her eyes slightly widened and kept away from his own. She had been pregnant? How could she not have known? It had been one thing to hear that she would not be able to give Severus the child he had wanted from her, but to hear that she had already been carrying one... ""Sev... Had I known... I would have never..."" Tears seemed to sting her eyes, but she attempted to keep from letting it show. No, she would not have gone if she had known, if anything she would have insisted that Draco had come to the school to see Etoile if he had wanted to. Hand slowly moving to her abdomen, she kept her head down. She couldn't bear to look at Severus, there was just too much going on in her head; shame, sorrow... her brain was harshly punishing her for all of this now. She had allowed to let one of her children die, even if she did not know it."
4894,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 05:00:23",fireflights,"Severus could see the pain and shame in her eyes as well as her face as she insisted had she known she would never have gone. ""Lorelai don't."" He said in a soothing tone. ""Don't blame yourself for something you didn't know about. I didn't tell you this to make you feel bad, I told you so you know the extent of damage done to your body. You can't just pass this off as everything will be fine with you and that you can do anything once your healed."" He placed a hand under her chin and forced her to meet his face as he looked at her. ""I will love you regardless if you can give me one more child or not. We have Sarulan and Etolie, it is obviously the only children we are actually meant to have and raise. We will make do with them and give them the happiest childhood they can have, the type of childhood we both were denied."" His had been much worse then hers but still, he wanted to give them a childhood they would not hate like his own."
4895,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 05:41:53",naryashadow,"Trying to refrain from allowing him to jerk her face to his, Lorelai  twisted her head a bit until he had firmly caught a grip on her that she could not fight at all. Hearing that she couldn't be the same as she had been before, didn't really help her mood much. ""Basically then, they will never heal, will they? Not fully anyways..."" If that was the case she might as well be a fragile little doll then. She couldn't have children, she couldn't be herself again, what could she do? Not even Minerva was this frail, and lord only knows how old that woman was. As Etoile and Sarulan had been brought up, she gave a small nod. Yes, at least she had them, and she would always be grateful for that. Still, she had wanted so badly for another. The idea of having another baby in her arms made her yearn for it more than she could have imagined. That and the fact that Severus had actually asked for it made it all the more desirable.<br/><br/>As they never really talked about it, Lorelai did not really know about Severus' childhood or much of his past period, and he did not really know much of anything outside of her being in the school. Still, it was an agreeable thing. She wanted them both to have a good childhood, she'd never do to Etoile what her mother had done to herself. No matter how beautiful the girl was she certainly did not need to be pressed into society. Sure her father was of society himself, but even then she had a feeling not even Draco would force her to go through the unnecessary tortures of debut parties and such. ""Of course they will. They both have the perfect father to help with that."" Forcing a small smile, Lorelai quietly kissed Severus on the cheek and continued her attempts to keep from breaking down."
4896,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 17:02:12",fireflights,"Severus could see his words didn't help her with the upset of never having children again. ""They will heal for the most part Lorelai, you will be able to go back to normal once they have healed. The only thing being a danger to you would be to have children because it expands your stomach to where it would rip the wound back open. Other then that, you are safe from worry so stop Lorelai."" He said gently, trying to get her to realize that her fears of being frail were unfounded. ""Not everything will reopen the wounds, just pregnancy which I am not willing to let happen."" He would rather both be impotent at this point then lose the love of his life. ""You will be fine as long as you do as your told with Poppy and as long as we always take precaution for pregnancy."""
4897,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-06-2011, 19:23:59",naryashadow,"""That's not too difficult."" Lorelai lightly sighed. There was of course muggle practices to keep her from having children again, and considering, she preferred that to having to take a potion every night. Her mind never was one for caring to remember such things. Severus attempted to make her feel better about the situation, but when it all comes down to it, who could feel better? It's not like you can be told such things then automatically go back to being her happy go lucky self. Maybe if she hadn't known about the baby, if the baby wasn't there to begin with she could accept it for what it was but instead she had to sit with the knowledge of not only killing a girl, but of her stupidity killing her unborn child. There was no coming back from that. At least, not so quickly. Letting out a heavy breath she looked towards the doors. ""Did Draco ever arrive, or am I going to have to find someone else to take over?"" At the moment, it was better that she had changed the subject. Talking about all of this only made it harder."
4898,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-06-2011, 04:37:29",fireflights,"""I know this is not something you wanted to hear, believe me I didn't want to hear it either but I can live with the fact that we will only have Etolie and Sarulan."" He had heard about the muggle practice of surrogacy but he would never think of that. It would be far too odd to him to have another woman carrying his child. ""Yes, Draco arrived and has settled in your office it seems."" He said as she changed the subject. Severus himself had made sure by asking Minerva on the way back in when he had spotted her. ""So don't worry, you would not have had to worry about finding someone else anyway. Minerva and I would have made sure to have found a suitable replacement for you while you are healing."""
4899,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-06-2011, 04:57:35",naryashadow,"Of course Lorelai herself could live with just having Etoile and Sarulan, there was no doubt of that. She loved them both, and because there would not be another, would be able to continue to devote herself to them alone and Severus as well of course. Hearing that Draco had been settled, she gave a small chuckle. ""I assume I'll be bound to notice a few changes when I return."" Though if she did, she couldn't really say she would be against it. It was not as if Draco had horrible taste in anything. Well, save for jewelry. That old necklace he had given her was absolutely laughable now that she thought about it. Shaking the thought off, she quickly gave a nod. ""Yes, I'm sure you would have, but odds would be you would have chosen yourself and you have too much to do as it is."""
4900,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-06-2011, 07:32:17",fireflights,"""Probably."" Severus nodded when she said she would probably find changes to her office when she came back to work. It would have irked Severus if it had still been his office and he returned to find it changed. When she said it would have been himself that would have taken over if she had left it up to them to choose a replacement, Severus couldn't help but chuckle. ""You know me far too well Mrs. Snape."" He said as he leaned close and kissed the top of her head. ""Yes I probably would have taken over for you and yes I am well aware of what is on my plate when it comes to my duties to both my job and my family. So I am glad that Draco decided to help."""
4901,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-06-2011, 19:30:07",naryashadow,"Somewhat grinning, Lorelai gave a small nod. ""If I hadn't professor, then this would hardly work at all."" The statement was of course a hit at their relationship, but a playful one at that. She rather enjoyed the fact that she knew more about Snape than any of the students, and possibly more than a few of the other professors there. As closed off as he could be it was a bit of a benefit to be in her position. Of course no one really understood it, but that was what had made it all the better. No one really needed to know any of the circumstances behind everything, not even Draco knew how she had wound up with him and so far hadn't even tried asking. Only a few of the teachers there knew who she was, and that was how she had liked it. Her life might've been in front of everyone there, but it still had its own privacy.<br/><br/>At the mention of family, Lorelai gave a small frown and started to pull from his arms. ""You should get back up there, the children shouldn't be left alone for long, not even here."" Hogwarts had been breached before, and she certainly did not want her children to be casualties had it happened again."
4902,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-06-2011, 21:02:37",fireflights,"Severus smiled as she said that they would never have worked had she not known him. ""Very true."" He said with a small chuckle. When she said he should get back to the children he wanted to deny that, but he even had to agree with her point. ""Alright, I'm going but if you need me send the house elf to me. It will be quicker then owl as you can't get to the owlry."" He grinned before kissing her lips and heading out of the hospital wing to go back to their children."
4903,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-06-2011, 19:04:31",naryashadow,"""Ah ha ha ha..."" Lorelai sarcastically laughed at the owl joke and shook her head a bit. After watching him go she finally curled up in her bed and closed her eyes to go to sleep. The next few days seemed to go by slowly, as most would when one was stuck in a bed for the entire time. The potions classes all seemed to behave competently for Draco, everyone seemed to know what they were doing or at least know how to listen and follow the directions that were put on the board. Of course there were the few students who would get a little loud with chatting, which normally Lorelai put a silence to, but as she was out of the room they found it safe to test their limits and needless to say all of them were glad it was not Snape teaching them in their professors place.<br/><br/>For Lorelai, things were rather uneventful. The normal schedule consisted of seeing her children and Severus, sleeping, and eating. So far not any attempts had seemed to be made, at least not with her food which she had made sure to check multiple times before even considering touching it. Her mind often wandered to everything Severus had told her about what had happened, which only resulted into her crying when she was alone. Poppy had caught her at it once or twice, but seemed to behave as if she would not tell a soul about it. So far she hadn't seen Draco at all, and frankly wasn't even sure that she would. Her only hope was that he was actually getting to see Etoile and not locking himself away the entire time."
4904,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-06-2011, 20:04:57",fireflights,"Draco had been taking care of the classes, thanking Merlin above that the students atleast respected him enough not to make this experience completely miserable. Perhaps it was simply because they were glad it wasn't Snape taking over for Lorelai. He wasn't sure but he certainly was not going to knock it. He had learned from a few of the professors that Lorelai had been moved to Hogwarts for protection and he had to agree that this was the best choice to keep Dolohov out. Draco had spent some time with Etolie, mostly at meals when he had requested Snape bring her down to eat meals with him. It was the small things like this that had made his teaching a pleasure. Draco walked up to the Hospital wing on the fifth day since Lorelai had been moved, opening the door and peeking his head in. ""Lorelai? You in here?"" He asked softly so not to disturb madam Pomfrey."
4905,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-06-2011, 20:53:02",naryashadow,"Lorelai had been in the middle of reading a book one of the house elves had brought her when she had heard a voice enter the room. The light was dimmed low enough so that only Lorelai could see in her little room. Setting the book down she looked towards the doorway to find not Severus but Draco there. Reaching over, she turned up the oil lamp so that she cold see better. ""Yes, I'm here."""
4906,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-06-2011, 05:45:20",fireflights,"Draco heard Lorelai's response and sighed as he realized Snape wasn't there. He pushed the door fully open and went over to her. ""How are you feeling?"" He asked as he looked her over. ""I haven't heard news about Dolohov but I think what ever he tries will be on the down low and he won't let anyone know when or what it will be."" He said before she could ask as he sat down on the chair beside her bed. ""I'm still keeping my ears open though for any information that will tell me what he is up to."""
4907,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-06-2011, 06:09:02",naryashadow,"""I could be better considering..."" Lorelai quietly admitted as Draco had sat nearby her. Her eyes seemed to focus on her hands for the moment before she finally smiled and shook the thought off. ""Never mind, I'm alright. I'm here and I suppose that is all that matters now."" Swallowing hard she turned to look at him as he had spoke of Dolohov. ""Yes, I suppose he would keep it secret from you."" It was hardly a secret to the world that she had been with Draco, she could hardly imagine the questions the students must have been trying to push at him because of it, especially now that he was in her classroom taking her place. As convenient as it was, it was bound to be suspicious to anyone. Even more so now that she could not be seen with Snape at all, and she was sure his own problems from it shown in his face let alone teaching. He always became a little harsher when something happened. ""Thank you, for everything, Draco. I um, assume you have been spending time with Etoile? How are you finding her?"""
4908,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-06-2011, 20:27:26",fireflights,"""He probably would keep it from me, but I have other ways of finding out what that weasel is up to, trust me when and if he makes a move, I will hear about it."" What she didn't know was he had one of the house elves trailing Dolohov. ""Don't worry about it."" He said as he waived his hand at her thanking him for standing in for her. ""As for Etolie, I have been spending every meal with her, of course it means I have to deal with Snape but it's better then nothing. I also have plans to spend this Saturday with them at the lake."" It was odd for him to admit he would be spending time with Snape, but he was."
4909,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-06-2011, 20:58:59",naryashadow,"Making a sort of laugh at his having to be around Snape, Lorelai gave a small nod. ""If you'd like I could always have him bring her here so you will not have to."" It wasn't like she didn't know why Draco and Snape did not like each other, but she could at least do something to keep the two from being together too much. ""That way you can at least be with her without being so paranoid about Severus attacking you randomly."""
4910,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-06-2011, 22:07:12",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as she suggested that she could arrainge for Etolie to come here with her so that he wouldn't have to worry about Snape. ""No, it's fine. So far he has been as gentleman like as Snape can get so I think we can at least agree to not kill each other in front of the children."" He said, giving her a wry grin. ""So would you like or need anything? I can get you things you wouldn't normally find here in the school you know."""
4911,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-06-2011, 22:37:34",naryashadow,"Seeing Draco grinning the way he was, Lorelai couldn't help but to smile. Even his most devious grins were attractive in their own rights. Of course gentleman to Draco was a bit different than Snape being a gentleman to Lorelai herself but at least he was being decent. When she had been asked if she needed anything, Lorelai half smiled and scoffed a laugh. ""If you can think of anything I could ever need then feel free. As for now, there is nothing I can think of myself.""<em>Except leaving this room.</em>She mentally sighed to herself, and put her head to the wall. ""How have the classes been? Not too horrible I hope."""
4912,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-06-2011, 05:01:21",fireflights,"""Not even chocolates or anything?"" He prompted. ""I could even sneak in some ice cream from Fortesque's just for you."" He said with a big grin on his face, which faded whens he asked about the classes. ""Well, they haven't been completely horrible, but they haven't stopped asking when your coming back and why I'm teaching rather then Snape."" He rolled his eyes as he looked at her. ""You would think they would just be happy it wasn't Snape."""
4913,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-06-2011, 05:21:47",naryashadow,"Chuckling a little, Lorelai shook her head. ""No not really. I'd prefer not to spend my time here gaining an unflattering figure while I can do nothing else."" His words about her class hardly surprised her. Shrugging a little she gave a sigh. ""More than likely they all assume I took off in the middle of the night and am not returning. Apparently the idea of my doing that to them is not uncommon."" Of course the idea was nonsense. It would have taken a lot to get her to leave Snape's side, despite what the students or anyone else would have thought. She coughed a little, nearly spitting blood in the cloth she had been holding then made an annoyed face at it. ""I hate being ill..."""
4914,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-06-2011, 05:26:53",fireflights,"""Well the offer still stands if you want it, just message me and I will have it there within the hour."" He told her sincerely. Her comment about the students made Draco chuckle. ""Can you blame them? I mean Snape is hardly anyone's dream mate so even though you see him in a different light then the others here would, you can hardly fault them when he is so cold and cruel to them."" When she began coughing, Draco's face grew concerned. ""I can imagine, I don't think I would like being sick either, don't know anyone who would to be honest."" He said with a wry grin."
4915,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-06-2011, 06:12:39",naryashadow,"To the comment about Snape's coldness, Lorelai partially shrugged. ""I spent most of my school life inside of his classroom, no one knows his behaviors better than I do."" It was the first time she had ever spoken of her school years to anyone really, but she found no reason to hide anything from Draco. ""Classes, evenings, breaks, you name it and I was locked inside of the potions lab with him. Apparently I was dubbed for this job the moment I passed his fifth year with the only O of the year, or so I was told."" Noticing Draco's concerned look, she shook her head a little. ""Don't worry, I'll be alright."""
4916,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-06-2011, 22:28:11",fireflights,"""And yet you still married him?"" He said, aghast. ""Are you a gluteon for punishment? Sorry...that was out of line. I guess I just don't understand it but maybe it's not for me to understand it."" He said as he shook his head. When she said she would be alright. ""I hope so, regardless of what happened between us I have never wanted anything bad to happen to you."" He said softly, his eyes showing he still cared about her. ""Well, I should probably go, it's almost lunch time and I don't want Snape to leave with Etolie if he doesn't see me at the table."" He said, touching her shoulder lightly before beginning to head out of the hospital wing."
4917,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-06-2011, 16:53:11",naryashadow,"When asked if she was a glutton for punishment, Lorelai suddenly looked both around the room and at herself.  ""Obviously. I see this woman so often I may as well be family."" Saying this she shook her head a little. ""It's amazing how fast you can go from boring coffee and quill pusher at the ministry to a fugitive that always seems to find herself in the wrong place at the wrong time. It's certainly not the first time I've been wanted dead."" Of course that had included everything with Draco, but at the same time she couldn't very well say she had regretted it either.<br/><br/>""Dr..."" Lorelai started as he had spoken about the two of them, but unable to get the words out, sighed heavily and bit her lip at a frown. She couldn't say she herself didn't care, but like he the statement was unspoken none the less. ""Go on then, I'm sure you would hate to cause him the pleasure and she would hate to miss you."" Granted she did not know that for certain, but it seemed the right thing to say."
4918,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-06-2011, 18:53:19",fireflights,"Draco smiled back at her and headed out of the hospital wing. Making his way down to the Great Hall so he could see his daughter.<br/><br/>Severus brought Etolie into the Great hall as promised and sat her down by Draco. He sat Sarulan beside Hagrid who had agreed to watch the boy while Severus himself picked up his plate which had already been enchanted to produce food for him so he could go and eat with Lorelai. He made his way up to the hospital wing and opened the door, smiling at his wife as he took a seat beside her and pulled the hospital tray closer to him so he could eat. ""I am going to eat lunch with you when Poppy brings yours in."" He explained to her."
4919,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-06-2011, 06:50:13",naryashadow,"As Draco had left, Lorelai gave a small sigh and sat her book in her lap. Once again the wing was left quiet as a morgue, leaving her back to her loneliness and boredom. Despite all of the other patients in the room, she could swear she had heard the ticking of the large clock in the next area as plain as day. Thankfully, it wasn't long after Draco had left that she had found Severus sneaking into the room with his own lunch. The sight forced her to smile a little. Lightly chuckling to his words, Lorelai gave a small nod before kissing Severus on the cheek as he sat next to her. ""That may be a little while, she's been rather busy today it seems."" Despite being hungry herself, she figured she could deal with it for the time being. ""How are the children and yourself?"""
4920,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-06-2011, 17:22:27",fireflights,"Poppy soon brought in Lorelai's tray and his own food appeared onto his plate as hers was laid down before her. ""The children are as well as can be expected. Sarul is down with Hagrid at the moment and Etolie is eating with Draco. She's gotten quite used to him since we have been eating all meals with him."" He explained with a smile as he looked at the food on his tray. It was roast beef with mashed potatoes and steamed vegetables."
4921,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-06-2011, 05:02:40",naryashadow,"Taking the necessary precautions, Lorelai nodded and listened as her husband spoke. She had to admit she was a bit relieved that Etoile was getting used to Draco, and she was sure that Draco himself was equally relieved. Still, she wished she could be there with Etoile. Her instincts made her hate letting the children be off without her, but she supposed that would never change. ""Speaking of Etoile, I've been meaning to ask, perhaps she could come spend some of the time she is with Draco down here? It's absolutely dreary and lonely laying here all day while you are busy with work and all. It would be nice to have some company if only for a little while."" Of course she was not forgetting about Sarulan, but knowing him he definitely would not enjoy staying down in the 'sick room' as he called it. By now he was bound to be more interested in learning potions with his father or playing at Hagrid's more likely. Looking up from her soup, she cleared her throat a little to cover a groan and turned to Severus with an inquisitive air. ""Lan is reaching that age isn't he? Has he been showing signs of anything?"" One would think his mother of all people would know, but as she was stuck in a bed it was hard to know anything past the foot of it."
4922,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-06-2011, 17:24:27",fireflights,"Severus didn't like the idea of Lorelai being alone with Draco, but with her being ill he knew that even Draco wouldn't do anything to harm her and so he reluctantly agreed. ""Very well, I know you are lonely and that's why I try and come up as much as possible, but I'm not too fond of the idea of his coming up her without me."" He told her so that she would know his view on the matter. When she asekd if Sarulan had been showing signs of anything, he shook his head. ""Not yet, but that doesn't mean anything. He just turned the age that it starts to show, so he has some time."""
4923,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-06-2011, 19:23:49",naryashadow,"Lorelai knew full well that Severus did not like her to be alone with Draco, but as it was the ward and would have Poppy running in and out of the room continuously, she figured it was a well enough compromise. She of course reminded Severus of this, so that his nerves would be put at ease. ""Poppy is here, nothing can happen. Besides, Draco is the last of our worries right now. Look at what he is doing after all."" Obviously his teaching at the school would have been something that his parents would not have allowed, which meant for once Draco was deciding to be his own person and not let others control his mind. Hearing that Sarulan hadn't been showing any signs of what he was, Lorelai wasn't too worried. Severus was right, he still had some time. ""I'm sure he would enjoy your teaching him potions now... he's developed quite the interest in watching the other students in class."" Leaning over, she kissed Severus on the cheek and smiled. ""I think he'll be like you."""
4924,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-06-2011, 06:14:50",fireflights,"Severus sighed as she said that Draco was the last of their worries, how true this was. He was on constant allert now, having a house elf track Dolohov's movements as well as all of the man's family member's movements within the school. It was tedious to get the messages but so far no one had tried to make a move on her and he began to wonder if this was going to be a false alarm. Perhaps the man hadn't cared all that much about the blond twit. ""I can begin teaching him, perhaps on days Draco is up here with you I can teach Sarulan."" It would be something they could do together and he could tell it would make the boy immensely happy to do so. ""I'll ask him when I go back from lunch."" He said as he took a bite of his food and smiled at her kiss. ""That is after all every father's dream, to have his son follow in his foot steps."""
4925,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-06-2011, 19:19:14",naryashadow,"It had only been a few days since she had been locked in the hospital wing, but Lorelai could already see how stressed Severus had been becoming with the entire thing. If she didn't know any better, she would have thought that he hadn't been getting any sleep at all. He himself obviously enjoyed potions, so Lorelai of course had the idea that giving him the go ahead to train Sarulan, spend some time teaching the boy something he himself loved, would be good for the man. Something to help relieve at least a little of his stress and have something to be happy about. She could only smile to Severus' words of Sarulan following in his footsteps. Granted there were many of which that she knew he did not wish for Sarulan to follow, but that needn't be spoken at all. Such things went without saying, besides, that was a completely different person in Lorelai's mind. She only saw Snape as he was now, and couldn't even imagine herself seeing differently.<br/><br/>""I'm sure he will be thrilled."" She lightly nodded before pushing her lunch aside. As she was growing tired of broth she hardly cared to touch much of it when it had been brought to her. ""I believe that cauldron set you had bought for him is still above the wardrobe in the bedroom."""
4926,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-06-2011, 08:14:33",fireflights,"""I'll look for it tonight."" He said with a smile. He himself would never like his son to follow him as a death eater, though they were disbanded, these new Harbingers were the same thing and he just didn't want to ever think about his son becoming one of them. It was something that Severus himself had regretted and would never even broach the subject with his child. All he would tell Sarulan was that they were bad people and wanted to hurt others. He had no intention of ever telling his son of his own involvement. He finished off the last bites of his food. ""I can't wait until your well enough to come back to us."" He murmured as he slid beside her on the hospital bed. ""I miss you being with us and holding you."" He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her softly."
4927,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-06-2011, 17:16:49",naryashadow,"Sliding into his embrace, Lorelai gave a small nod before placing her lips to his own. Eagerly she nipped at his lips and rubbed at his chest as  he sat there beside her. ""Me too. It's dreadful down here."" Cautiously looking around as if she expected to be heard, she gave a small chuckle. ""No offense to Poppy, it just isn't my cup of tea is all."""
4928,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-06-2011, 05:03:28",fireflights,"<br/>""Love, I don't think this would be anyone's cup of tea. I can assure you, Poppy dreads me being in here as she says I am the worst patient she has ever had."" He would flat out refuse potions he himself hadn't made, which frustrated the poor woman to no end when he did come in here. ""But I miss having you beside me."" He said silkily into her ear. He knew sex would be out of the question for quite some time, but he had come to be quite used to her being in the bed with him."
4929,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-06-2011, 05:36:34",naryashadow,"Lorelai of course could easily believe that Severus was marked as Poppy's worst patient. She was after all the woman living with him so she knew very well about all of his bad sides. Still, it was pretty rare for him to get sick to begin with. Come to think of it, she didn't think she had ever seen him sick or injured enough to be in the ward in all the time she had been around him. Even with mishaps in class he was smart enough to keep from being the one hit with the blows. She imagined if he had ever gotten himself harmed some way, she would be the one taking care of him and not Pomfrey. The idea hardly bothered her though, she was his wife for a reason. Feeling his breath at her ear as he had whispered to her, Lorelai lightly smiled then turned towards him, pressing her lips to his own to let him know just how much she missed the same thing. Had it not been for the fact that they were parents now, she was certain Severus would have been down here with her every night, no matter how uncomfortable it was. Continuing the kiss a few moments more, she drug a hand down his chest and to his waistline where she let it waver as she had pulled back from him. Head moving to his shoulder she sighed contentedly. ""I miss you too. I can hardly stand being without you at night."""
4930,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-06-2011, 04:56:13",fireflights,"Severus returned the kiss she gave him with as much passion, his hand moving to the back of her head to hold her against him as his lips and tongue moved against hers. When her hand moved down his chest to his waistline, he groaned into the kiss. His own hand out of need and desire moved out to cup her breast before he remembered where they were and he removed it as the kiss broke. ""Sorry, I should have remembered where we are and your condition."" He looked like a child scolded by their mother even though she hadn't scolded him in the least. ""I know, and believe me if the children weren't in need of their father at night, I would be here with you."" He hadn't told her that Etolie and Sarul were now sleeping in bed with him and nine times out of ten planting their tiny feet into parts of his body that most people should not be touching on another being unless they were intimate. Thankfully, he hadn't been kicked there too hard but it didn't make it a fun way to wake up."
4931,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-06-2011, 05:13:43",naryashadow,"Seeing the expression on Severus' face, Lorelai could not help but to laugh at him. It was the same look Sarulan would give when she had been busy ragging on him for doing something wrong. They really were alike. Chuckling lightly, she gently kissed him once more and shook her head. ""The only one that would notice anything is Poppy. I've enough privacy here. Even then I doubt even she would notice. I get the notion that when you are around, she tries to stay away as much as possible."" After all, why wouldn't she? Severus did fight with her like crazy when Sarulan was born and she had thought it best to keep Lorelai in the ward while he wanted her upstairs with him instead. Smiling a little she put her head to his shoulder, dreading the moment that he would have to leave. ""They are not being too difficult for you, are they?"""
4932,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-06-2011, 04:54:38",fireflights,"""Yes but I am more then aware of your condition and should hardly be thinking of laying in bed with you like that. Your kiss though most welcome let my body wander to more then it should have and I assure you until you are well I won't be doing that again."" He loved her, it was only a natural reaction of his body to hers but right now she needed to be taken care of medically, not sexually. ""As for the children, they will be better when you get home but for now I will put up with little feet poking and jabbing me at night."" He said with a small grimace."
4933,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-06-2011, 05:01:56",naryashadow,"Like a small child would, Lorelai seemed to pout at Severus' words. ""I'm not a doll, I can still be touched..."" She knew what he meant in the long run, touches always led to wanting something else and neither of them were good at controlling it. Her face quickly changed to that of laughter after hearing his comment of the children. Their being in the big bed was a bit unusual, and only shown how badly effected they had been from the whole ordeal, even if they did not hardly know anything about it. Lorelai of course felt badly about it, but at the moment there was nothing she could really do about it at the moment. ""Perhaps I will be allowed to leave soon."""
4934,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-06-2011, 02:57:44",fireflights,"""I know that Lorelai, but you know me. I have no restraint when it comes to you and the last thing I want to do is hurt you or kill you because I can't leave your body alone. You mean everything to me and I will not risk your health because I am being a man."" He grimaced as he kissed her neck and wrapped his arms around her. ""I will be glad when you are allowed to leave, believe me but they have to make sure that your wounds will not reopen before they can let you leave. It's only been a few weeks love and even with magic there is no way you could be healed well enough by now to make sure you would not reopen your wounds. So just be patient as I must be as well, it won't be forever that your in here though it will seem like it."" He told her as he held her close.<br/><br/>((I figure she would have to be there nearly a month without a wound reopening, poppy would test it by having her do small exercises. Once she can be sure that she has healed enough poppy will release her but tell her light duty so if you want to fast forward to that, you can))"
4935,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-06-2011, 17:50:52",naryashadow,"(ok)<br/><br/>As expected, Lorelai could only groan at Severus' words and before she knew it, he was gone again for classes. More weeks had passed with days that made Lorelai feel as if she were on her last nerve. Thanks to her request however, Etoile and Draco came down a bit more often to spend time together, which Draco seemed to be pleased about. On rare occasion Draco came alone and sat with her to talk about Etoile while also prodding to make sure she had everything she had wanted down there. As usual Lorelai always said that she had. Draco had been doing enough for her, she hardly wanted to abuse his kindness, even if he could never see it as that.<br/><br/>When she had finally been allowed to at least move out of the bed, Lorelai took to taking walks around the castle with the other teachers as well as Snape and Draco. She was of course more than glad to get out of that stuffy room, even if she did have to go back right after her walks. The walks were merely rehabilitation from what Poppy said. Exercises to make sure her wounds were healing right and there was no risk of harming herself with well paced movements. The students were all surprised to see her as was expected, and tended to whisper behind her back each time they had seen her walking about with Draco. For the most part she ignored the little rumors, but she had a feeling once they had entered Snape's ears he would be far from happy about it.<br/><br/>"
4936,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-06-2011, 05:47:14",fireflights,"Severus of course when she was allowed out of the hospital wing would hover over her to make sure if she became hurt or tired that he could make sure he was able to take care of her. He was pretty sure this would have irritated her if she knew half of the time that he was there but he had mostly hidden in the background, even when she was with Draco. He of course heard the whispers about Lorelai and Draco and it did nothing to appease his already foul mood about seeing them together at times. But he kept his oppinion to himself for the most part. This morning though, he had recieved a notice from Poppy that he was to come up first thing, she had something important to tell the both of them.<br/><br/>Severus walked into the hospital wing, seeing his wife in the bed he smiled and moved over to kiss her.<br/><br/>---------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Poppy walked into the hospital wing from her office and saw Mr. and Mrs. Snape kissing, clearing her voice she looked at them with a frown. ""You know, you could do that in the privacy of your own room and not be mussing up my hospital wing."" She said with a small grin as she waited for what she said to sink into them. ""Just go easy on her, no hanky panky just yet Severus."""
4937,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-06-2011, 06:09:24",naryashadow,"Though she never said it, Lorelai always figured that Severus had been following her about every moment he could manage to. It might have irritated her to a point, but she knew he was only doing it because he was paranoid about her condition. Through some walks, she did become tired halfway, but always managed to get to a place where she could sit down and rest a while until she had gotten her wind back again. The exhaustion bothered her greatly as it made her feel as if things were not as great as they could have been, but she tried to not let it show to neither Severus or Draco. She was already a big enough pain with her condition, she couldn't possibly milk it out.<br/><br/>The morning Severus had rushed into the hospital wing, Lorelai was busy reading yet another book she had been given to pass time. Boredly she twirled her auburn hair over her index finger while her blue eyes scanned the page. Taken by surprise at her husbands actions, Lorelai returned his kiss then smiled at him when Poppy had distracted him from it. ""Hello to you, too.""<br/><br/>Hearing that she was free to go, Lorelai grinned happily, the grin quickly turned into an attempt to keep from laughing at the old nurses words. They were after all a bit old fashioned."
4938,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-06-2011, 19:31:41",fireflights,"Severus turned and glared at Poppy when she said no hanky panky. ""I have no intention of that, but still I didn't need you to remind me Poppy."" He growled as he looked at Lorelai. ""Lets get you out of here before the old bat changes her mind."" He said and using his wand, packed up her belongings. He then held his had out to her and once she was ready they left the hospital wing together. He took her back to their rooms where the children were playing happily on the floor of the main room with the house elf. ""It's good to have you back home."" He said softly in her ear as he kissed her neck.<br/>"
4939,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-06-2011, 22:42:30",naryashadow,"Blushing a little, Lorelai played with her hair once again while Severus had his short bout with Madame Pomfrey. When he had motioned for her to go, she gave a quick nod and moved out of the bed then went to pick up her bag. ""It's the last week of school isn't it?"" While walking through the corridors, she glanced out the windows of the castle and towards the green fields beyond while they had been illuminated by the morning sunlight. The place had always been beautiful to her, not much really surpassed the grounds of Hogwarts. Of course, home and the manor of France were very close calls to it in their own rights.<br/><br/>Once to the room, she grinned a little at seeing Lan and Etoile playing on the floor of the room then quietly sat her bag down on a chair as she watched the two. She could not help but to agree with Severus. ""Yes, it is."" She smiled lightly while arching her neck to his kisses."
4940,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-06-2011, 06:50:53",fireflights,"<br/>""Yes it is the last week of school, I have already asked the Ministry to place wards around our house to keep him away from our home. I don't however know if he won't find a way through them."" He sighed as he continued to hold her and run his lips over her neck, moving up to her ear. ""But I know I will always do everything to protect you.""<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Dolohov paced his study. He'd known that the bitch who'd killed his beloved niece was being protected in that wretched school and that any of his family in there wouldn't have had a chance to get at her so he hadn't tried, but he knew school was ending soon and so had checked into where Snape lived with her to see if he could breach the house and give her a proper homecoming. Only to find that Snape had gotten protection from the ministry on the home. Well he wasn't going to be subdued, there had to be a way to get at her, there just had to be and he would find it and get his sweet revenge."
4941,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-07-2011, 03:44:12",naryashadow,"Smiling, Lorelai moved to kiss her husband on the cheek. ""I know, Sev.""<br/><br/>For the remainder of the week, Lorelai mostly cared for Etoile and Sarulan. Occasionally she would wander down to the potions lab to give Draco a hand with her class, simply because she was bored with staying up in her room again. Once the final class had ended and all of the students left the lab, she followed Draco back to his room and as he had began to pack his own things, gave him a hug and a kiss on the cheek. ""Thank you, Draco. Really, I mean it. You've been a huge help to me even if you do not realize it, and Etoile has loved having you around. I'm sure she will be a bit sad once we all go back home, but... you will visit her when you can?"""
4942,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-07-2011, 21:24:51",fireflights,"The next week was crazy for Draco, but he was glad when Lorelai came and helped him out with all the final exams that he'd had to do. The last day had come and he was very happy as he left the room to go and pack up his things. What he hadn't expected was Lorelai following him ad kissing him on the cheek as well as hugging him. ""You're welcome Lorelai and of course I will come and visit her. Regardless of how Snape and I feel, I am her father and I would not want to end that relationship."" He said as he waived his wand to pack up his things. ""I will send a letter when I can to start that.""<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------<br/>Severus finished up his own class exams and made his way up to their room, asking the house elfs to begin to pack up their things for tomorrow's departure as he sat down on the couch and waited for Lorelai to return to him. Etolie and Sarulan were playing tag in the main room's floor which he watched as the two squealing children ran around."
4943,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-07-2011, 00:35:43",naryashadow,"Nodding to Draco's words, Lorelai turned to go. ""I better get upstairs before they get nervous about my being gone so long."" Forcing a laugh she waved a goodbye and made her trek up to the rooms. Finding Severus waiting she smiled and kissed him on the cheek before holding her hands up defensively. ""I know, I know. I'm late."" Grinning she went over and caught each of the kids as they had tried to run past her and kissed them on the cheek before letting them go again. Despite her not having to, she went about packing a few things as well. ""We'll be going home tomorrow, excited?"" She looked to Sarulan who quickly shook his head. ""I want to stay here."" His pouting in turn made Etoile do the same. Lorelai could only laugh at it."
4944,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"02-07-2011, 07:00:00",fireflights,"Draco nodded as she left the room and finished up his own packing, making his way out of the school as he didn't see the need for him to stay one measly day.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus smiled as his wife com into the room and kissed him on the cheek, saying she knew she was late. ""Well as long as you know then."" He chuckled. ""Draco is gone I assume then?"" He asked with a raised brow, it was no secret how he felt about that boy. He watched as she asked the children if they were excited to go and Sarulan pouted about staying here. ""Sarul, you know we can't stay here. We will be back in a few months and you can again run rampant and bug Hagrid along with the squid."" He told his son. ""Besides, we will be eating down at the great hall with Hagrid, so I am sure you can convince him to give you one last harrowing detail about his blast ended worms."" He said with distaste."
4945,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-07-2011, 01:01:15",naryashadow,"""Oh Merlin, he doesn't have those horrid little things again does he?"" Lorelai groaned at the thought of Sarulan getting close to the creatures. Hagrid had a horrible soft spot for the deadliest of them. When one thought about it, they could say the exact thing of herself. The students were more than glad that she had been back for more than one reason, the main of them all being the fact that with her back Severus behaved at least a little better in classes instead of flying off at every little thing as he normally did when stressed.<br/><br/>Once everything had been ready, Lorelai gathered both of the kids and walked them down to the great hall for the final meal of the school year. Seeing that Draco hadn't stayed for it, both she and Etoile frowned a bit. The room itself was in a mixture of emotions. Many were glad to be going home while others wanted the time to keep going just like Sarulan did, and though he made no real behaviors to say it, Lorelai knew that Severus was nearly as worried about going home himself. They had wards upon the house once before, obviously it did not do much after a while. Wards could be broken and danger could waltz right in the front door just like Mulciber had over four years ago. The thought bothered Lorelai even, but she refrained from saying it. She wanted to believe that nothing was going to happen, that the Malfoy's had said what they did simply in attempts to scare them and perhaps use as a reason to get Draco to just walk away from it. Eating her meal, Lorelai narrowed her eyes at the plate and tilted her head as she had been thinking to herself. Perhaps it was in Draco's best interest to have walked away from it. There was no telling what he would be in for with everything, but then again Etoile had seemed to grow to enjoy his being her playmate. She of course was not calling him daddy as that term had been used only to refer to Severus, but she had finally gotten down to calling Draco by his name even though it was a slow process for her to figure out just how to say it right.<br/><br/>The next afternoon all of the students made their way from the school and back to the train that waited to take them to King's Cross. As she had been asked to, Lorelai took one of the positions to help send them on their way. Once they were gone and the train was out of sight, she sighed and made her way over to her own form of transportation. Taking the seat beside Severus, she shut the door to the carriage and put her head to his shoulder. ""It will be nice to be back home again."""
4946,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-07-2011, 06:56:55",fireflights,"""I don't know but I wouldn't put it past him."" Severus sighed as they headed down to dinner. Things seemed to go by that night pretty uneventful and the next day as they helped see the children onto the train, Severus stayed as close to Lorelai as he could while keeping an eye on the children. Once the students were gone, he got into the carriage and waited for his wife to enter, kissing her deeply as they began the treck to go home. Little did he know as they left Hogsmeade and the protection of the school behind that something was going to happen to change their lives.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Dolohov had been lying in wait just outside of their ""protection"" zone and as soon as he was certain that no one from the school was following them and could suspect what was going to happen, he let loose with a spell that knocked the carriage off it's balance, toppling it with the four unsuspecting people inside of it. He walked up to the carriage, twirling his wand as he did so. ""Come out, come out my little fishie, it's time to pay the piper."" He sangsonged as he watched the carriage closely for movement.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Severus hadn't expected the carriage to topple over but as it did so, his first reaction was to grab the nearest child to him and use his body to protect them. Sarulan was the one he was closest to as their bodies were flung around the carriage. When it stopped, he coughed at the dust, his son screaming in his arms. ""A...are you okay Lorlai? Etolie?""He asked as he began inspecting Sarulan. Aside from a cut up lip and a few bruises the boy seemed to be fine. He heard Dolohov speak and grabbed his wand, turning to his wife. ""Apparate the children out of here Lorelai, Now!"""
4947,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-07-2011, 07:22:56",naryashadow,"Not far from the school, the carriage seemed to teeter a bit. It had all happened so fast, that Lorelai barely had a moment to grab Etoile who had been sitting across from herself. When the carriage had finally toppled to its side, Lorelai fell harshly into Severus as he had been holding Sarulan and in the process, Etoile gained a rather bad bump on the head. Coughing at the dust and feeling as if she had pulled something, Lorelai continued hugging at Etoile while both she and Sarulan seemed to be in a fit of tears and screams. The voice outside had barely been heard by her. Working to control Etoile and Sarulan's fits, she hugged onto the both of them when Severus had pushed Lan into her arms. From the look on his face he had heard something she did not. She wanted to protest, tell him that she would not go without him, but it would have been nothing more than nonsense. Lan and Etoile had to be thought of first. Leaning forward she quickly kissed Severus, then reluctantly apparated to the house with the kids in tow. Even if it was an illegal thing to do with children, she had a good enough reason to do so. Not even the ministry could debate that.<br/><br/>Once at the house she quickly took care of her children then sent them both to bed for a nap. Despite their roughed up appearances, they seemed alright enough. After putting them in their beds, she stared silently at Etoile for a moment, debating whether or not she should contact Draco over this. Her head inevitably shook to the idea. She had other things to worry about for now.<br/><br/>Returning downstairs, she draped her arms around herself and paced in the living area. Her eyes burned as if she felt like she were going to cry, but at the same time she had been far too scared to do so. As time passed, she had become wearier and wearier over Severus. Several thoughts entered her mind, including the idea that he might not come home at all. With the thought lingering in her mind, she fell onto the sofa and put her hand over her face, continuing to wait for anything that would come."
4948,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-07-2011, 07:53:07",fireflights,"As soon as Lorelai was gone with the children, Severus stood up from his crouched spot as he opened the carriage's door, coming up and pointing his wand at his once fellow Death Eater. ""I know why you're here Dolohov, and you will not get to her unless you can for some reason manage to kill me."" He sneered.<br/><br/>""That shouldn't be so hard."" Dolohov smiled menacingly. ""After all, you were always a spineless bastard.""<br/><br/>Severus was never one for chatting during a battle, it pretty much was worthless to him. He pointed his wand and shot out the cruciatus spell.<br/><br/>Dolohov stepped out of the way of the spell and sent out a spell of his own.<br/><br/>They went back and forth for a good few hours, the duel wearing both of them down. Dolohov had managed to hit Severus with a good many spells, thankfully none of them being his special spell but they did hurt like hell regardless. Severus had gotten in his own hits, including the one that threw Dolohov off his guard, the Sectumsempra which hit him right in the arm.<br/><br/>Dolohov hissed as the spell hit him, slicing open his arm and pointed his own wand at the man. He yelled out the same spell, hearing it enough from Snape's foul lips, and smiled evilly as it landed accrossed Severus's chest, cutting a gaping wound which began bleeding freely.<br/><br/>Severus hissed in pain and pointed his wand, sending out the silent spell of Avada Kedavra, hitting Dolohov in the chest as the man flew backward, dead. Severus knew he wasn't going to make it if he didn't get the potion he'd always devised for this spell to close up wounds on himself. He knew he had some in his stores and had always made sure Lorelai had known about them. As he apparated himself to the grounds of their home, crawled to the door and had barely managed to get it open before he passed out on the floor of their doorway, blood seeping from his body."
4949,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-07-2011, 17:11:51",naryashadow,"As it seemed that hours had passed, Lorelai stood from her seat and retrieved her wand. She couldn't stand it anymore. She had to go find Severus. She had been just about ready to leave when she had heard the door opening. Clutching her wand tightly, Lorelai rushed over to the doorway where she found Severus passed out and bleeding on the floor. Eyes widening, she let out a small scream of horror and fell beside him. ""Sev, Sev!"" He was unresponsive but still breathing at least. Clutching him, she began shouting for the house elves. ""Tansy, Mitzy!"" Right now she herself could not leave Severus, especially when there was a possibility that he had been followed back. The location of their home was common knowledge. Anyone could have gone as far as bringing Severus there and throw him in the doorway to distract Lorelai.<br/><br/>Once Tansy and Mitzy had made it to her, she quickly instructed them both. ""Tansy, go find help. Quickly, Tansy! I don't care who it is just go!"" Once Tansy had vanished with a pop, she turned to Mitzy and pointed towards the potions room. ""Mitzy, the medicinal cabinet downstairs. Bring the entire case."" Obediently Mitzy rushed off to find the case while Lorelai worried over both Severus and everything outside. Turning Severus to his back, she pointed her wand at his chest and repeated the spell Vulnera Sanentur over and over again to close the wounds from the attack. Once Mitzy had brought the potions back, she dug through the case until she had found the small vial needed then poured the contents down Severus' throat. ""Drink it..."" She muttered a bit while holding his mouth shut, her eyes moving to look outside once again. Her clothing was covered in blood and she was certain to look a mess, but she had other things to worry about. The medicines and spells would only do so much for Severus. He had lost a load of blood, and odds were would be in the same position she had been just weeks before. He needed more than just her looking over him, he needed someone that could properly look him over."
4950,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"03-07-2011, 18:19:36",fireflights,"The house elf, only being at Hogwarts all this time knew only of Madam Pomfrey, the healer. So when she was told to get help, this was who she went to. Seeing as she was a house elf, she didn't need to know where the person lived to get to them. She apparated into Madam Pomfrey's house.<br/><br/>Poppy had just gotten herself situated back into her home when she heard the pop of someone apparating into her home. She turned in time to see a little house elf that took a moment for her to recognize as she had seen this one a few times. ""Tansy?"" She asked, as if trying to make sure she had it right.<br/><br/>""Yes Missus Pomfrey. Master Snape hurt real bad, Mistress Snape ask Tansy to find help. Tansy know you good healer, you come help Master Snape Missus Pomfrey!"" The little house elf tugged on her robe. ""Alright then, let me just get some things."" She said as she collected her medicine bag and then turned to the little house elf. ""Alright, take me to him."" She said and the house elf grabbed her hand, apparating them both to the Snape home.<br/><br/>Madam Pomfrey saw Lorelai and another house elf working on Severus and broke out into a run. Getting there in time to hear her tell him to drink. ""What happened?"" She demanded as she knelt beside him and began checking over the wound. It was closed which was good but Severus looked deathly pale."
4951,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 05:57:57",naryashadow,"As expected, Tansy had returned quickly with the only person she knew to go to. With all she had done for the family, Lorelai knew she could trust Tansy like no other. It was rare to see a house elf so happy to be devoted to her family, but then not everyone would treat a house elf the way Lorelai treated Tansy. Tansy, as well as the others, were treated like one of the family instead of dirt. She respected them because they were ones that carried a heavy load on their back by being saddled to a wizard or witch. Of course Tansy had chosen to come with Lorelai instead of chasing her freedom as it was offered. The only rule Lorelai had for the elves was that they were never to allow themselves to look dirty as most of the house elves did. If there was one thing she couldn't stand it was poor hygiene.<br/><br/>When Poppy had rushed over, Lorelai had obviously been crying. Tears stained her cheeks and more seemed to be coming as she sat there trying to wake Severus up or at least get some response out of him. Reluctantly she moved, but only enough for Poppy to look over Severus while also still being close to him. Sniffling a little, she raised a bloody hand to her face in attempts to wipe her eyes, but it didn't do much good. ""We were on our way here. The last thing I remember was passing through Hogsmeade when the carriage had been attacked. Without warning it just blew onto its side like a twister had taken place. We were all battered from it, Lan and Etoile are covered in bruises and cuts from the broken glass. I was looking them both over when Severus had heard something and told me to apparate with the kids. He stayed behind. That was at least four hours ago. I thought... I thought he wasn't coming back. I was just about to try to find him when I heard the door fall open. I found him like this when I had gotten here. Well... he was bleeding, there was a huge gash across his chest. I think it was from a spell he had created in the past, the Sectumsempra spell. I closed it off as well as every other wound, but he's lost so much blood..."" Her eyes welled up again as she had finished speaking, her hand moving to caress Severus' cheek."
4952,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 06:28:14",fireflights,"Looking at Severus, Poppy could see he didn't look good. His color was pretty much gone and his breathing was deep and shallow. She opened up her bag and grabbed a potion for blood strengthening and poured it down his throat, as well as one for pain to help the healing process. ""It's going to be a long road before he wakes up here Lorelai. I will need a room that we can place him in."" She said as she conjured up a stretcher and loaded the unconscious man into it. ""It will be a good few hours before I will know if the blood regeneration potion will do what I need it to."" She sighed, looking at the woman. ""Lead the way, but I recommend not letting the children know."" She said, knowing children when their father was in danger."
4953,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 17:55:47",naryashadow,"Lorelai could not help but to agree with Poppy. Having the children see their father this way was the last thing she had wanted, they had been traumatized enough. Standing up herself, she quickly directed Poppy to the stairwell then led her to the room that she and Severus normally shared. Seeing as the kids were not often allowed to play in there as it was it seemed a well enough place. ""The kids are sleeping right now, we should be able to get past without a problem."" Reaching the door first, she quickly held it open for Poppy then shut it once again once she had passed. ""The bed is fine, I can clean it up later."" While Poppy took to caring for Severus, Lorelai moved to get some clean clothing for him. Had the chance happened that one of the kids did sneak in the room, it was better that he was not covered in blood. That way she could simply tell them that he had been working hard and was sleeping. It wasn't too hard of a fact to believe really."
4954,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 18:04:07",fireflights,"Poppy nodded as she moved Severus to the bed she was shown. Using magic they gor him changed into some clothing that was not all tattered and bloodied. ""He was fighting someone, of that I am certain but the question is who."" She muttered as she worked on him. ""Who would have a reason to attack you all on your way home? It was as if they were trying to make sure you were not in a safe place where they could hit you."" She said as she worked on him. ""Well I can't stay here forever, so do you have someone who might be able to when I leave come in and keep an eye on him, perhaps give him the potions I will leave?"" She wouldn't leave until she knew for sure that he was going to make it. But Poppy did have a life and the summer months she tended to enjoy being free."
4955,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 18:31:59",naryashadow,"""Dolohov..."" Lorelai muttered a little quietly while changing Severus. ""I... It was his niece that had attacked me. She overestimated herself and did not make it out alive like I did. It was because of him that I was put under so much protection and pulled out of Mungo's."" Sighing, she moved her hand over Severus' chest then sat on the bed beside him, her eyes turning to look out the window. ""He must have been waiting for us to get away from the school. There was too much there for even a student to do anything to me what with not only Sev but all of you and Draco as well."" Her breath suddenly caught. Draco. What if Draco had gotten pulled into this? As she did not know that Dolohov had been defeated, she wasn't sure of anything. Swallowing a little, she thought about Poppy's question. ""There's only me. I can do it. I'm sure I can."""
4956,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 18:40:12",fireflights,"""Dolohov?"" Poppy looked up as she whispered the name. When Lorelai explained why Dolohov would be after her, she had to nod, that would be a good enough reason for a maniac like Dolohov to attack others. ""I see, well lets hope he looks worse then Severus or this just might happen again."" She said with a sigh. She finished with getting him settled and poured a second blood strengthening potion down his throat. ""That's all we can do for now but wait and watch, hopefully with your closing the wound before I got here will be enough to keep him alive but it's now all up to his will and strength to live."" She said as she conjured up a chair. ""I will wait here through the night to make sure he survives it, as long as he does, he will survive. But I warn you, there is a very good chance he might not survive this night."" She told her, her voice very solomn."
4957,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 18:59:24",naryashadow,"Trying to force a laugh, Lorelai looked down at her hands as she folded them into her lap. ""Somehow I always find myself in the worst messes..."" There was getting thrown into ministry protection/work with Severus, the house getting attacked by Mulciber, their having to hide at the school, the battle inside of there, then of course was Draco, his family and little girlfriend which led to Dolohov. Life was by no means boring for them. The next statement from Poppy's lips was not one she had wanted to hear. Nodding, she slid off the bed and stood up to go downstairs. ""I should let Draco know Etoile is alright before he finds out the wrong way."" Rubbing her arm she slowly left the room, shutting the door behind her and walked down the stairs. From the sounds of it, Sarulan and Etoile were both sleeping soundly which left her to nothing but a silent house. Finding her way into Severus' study, Lorelai sat down behind the desk and pulled out a piece of parchment then began to scribble a note. Thanks to everything going on, her writing was a bit more erratic than its usual neat and proper state. It was enough to show that she was a mess of sorts.<br/><br/>The letter was simple and stated that there had been an accident but they had made it home safely. She of course mentioned that Etoile had a few bumps on her but that she was alright none the less. She however did not point out Severus' condition at all. Signing the letter off and addressing it to Draco, she then sent it off by owl and laid her head on the desk."
4958,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 20:03:32",fireflights,"Poppy nodded as she said she should go let Draco know. Her eyes were sympathetic to the woman, no life with Snape could ever be easy but even Poppy had to admit the poor woman had seen her share. She set herself to the task of making sure Severus would survive the night as the woman left the room. ""You better not leave her Severus Snape or I swear I will hunt you down in the afterlife and whip your stubborn ass."" She growled in his ear, though she felt inside as if she herself was about to cry. Regardless, she had always seen this man as a friend.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Draco got the letter from Lorelai and his eyes went wide as he read it. There was no possible way there was an accident with a school carriage involved and he knew it. There had been an attack, damn that Dolohov! He stood up from his desk and grabbed what he would need, his wand and cloak before apparating to the outside of Snape manor and knocking on the door, demanding the house elf who answered to take him to the mistress. When they entered the room and he saw the mess Lorelai was in, he moved to her side. ""What's wrong Lorelai, what happened?"" he asked, laying his hand on her shoulder."
4959,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 20:24:01",naryashadow,"Hearing the door open beside her, Lorelai looked up from her spot at the desk to see Draco rushing into the room. Her jaw somewhat fell at seeing him, her face a little confused. She had tried her best to control her emotions despite being alone, but she appeared weary none the less. Hand moving to push her hair back she forced herself to speak. ""It had to be Dolohov. I couldn't hear him but... he did."" Obviously she was referring to Severus without saying his name. ""Etoile is sleeping upstairs, she has a bump on her head and a few cuts but I shielded her from the most of it. You can go see her if you want."" Her voice was rather droll as she spoke, her eyes staring into space, red and watery. It was then she had realized that she herself had been covered in a substantial amount of blood. While the house elves took to cleaning the mess in the doorway she herself hadn't even thought about cleaning herself off. Looking at her stained hands she swallowed a bit. ""I'm fine... it's not my blood."" Granted some of it might have been. She didn't even think to look over herself. Aside from the obvious she felt physically alright. ""It's Sev's."""
4960,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 21:12:57",fireflights,"Draco raised a brow as she said she was fine, she didn't look fine. Aside from the blood soaking her robes, her hair was disheveled and her eyes were red with obvious crying. ""That was my thought as well when I got your note. I will see Etolie later but you need someone right now and don't tell me you're fine. With as much blood is covering you and you say it is Snape's, well i just know that you are not fine Lorelai."" He said as he looked at her. ""How bad is he? I may not care for the bastard but I care how his dying would impact you and my child."" He said as he knelt down and touched her cheek. ""So level with me, is he going to be alright?"""
4961,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 21:34:10",naryashadow,"As she had expected him to, Draco bombarded Lorelai with the I know better than that speech. Living together made it hard for her to hide anything from him really. He had learned her like a book, page to page, cover by cover. Rubbing her arm a little, she moved her eyes to the desk and spoke quietly. ""Poppy says he may not last the night. He's barely breathing as it is. From there to here he lost nearly all of his blood. I'm sure apparating did not help him at all.""  Obviously having trouble even saying it, Lorelai put her head to Draco's shoulder as he had been close enough. She hardly had the strength to hold any of herself up. ""She's up there with him now, watching him but... she made it obvious I shouldn't have any hopes for it."""
4962,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 21:48:34",fireflights,"""Severus Snape is too much a bastard to let someone like Dolohov take him out of the game. He'll make it."" Draco said with more confidence then he actually felt. ""Don't worry Lorelai, there's not much I can think of that could kill Snape and Dolohov isn't one of them."" He was trying to keep her spirits and hope up.  As much as he wanted Lorelai and Etolie to be with him, he didn't want it this way, but he knew if Snape did die, he would step up and take care of all of them, Snape's son included. ""Do you want me to stick around with you?"" He asked her as he stroked her back. ""For moral support if anything?"""
4963,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 22:03:39",naryashadow,"Lorelai never really understood just why Draco was the way he was after all that had happened between them. Despite her feelings for him, she obviously left Draco to come back home to someone like Snape. He didn't understand it, but he didn't seem to think any less of her either. Perhaps it was because of the way their relationship had come to be. It wasn't right by any means even if it did land somewhere, but obviously she did not regret it either. She was after all still speaking to Draco let alone decently close to him when he wanted her to be. In muggle terms there was a medical term for such things, but Lorelai hardly believed that was what it was. Had she been unattached, she might've willingly began to see Draco. That is, after he had left Hogwarts of course. Then again, without Severus she would not have been at Hogwarts at all. Still, being part of the ministry she would have seen Draco once in a while, but odds were he would not have taken near the amount of notice as he did with her being his teacher.<br/><br/>Being asked if he should stay with her and feeling the hand trailing down her back she was at first unsure of what to say to him. Her lips seemed to move a little, but nothing could have easily been made out from it. Finally finding her voice, she seemed to lightly sniffle as if to catch herself from crying and spoke quietly. ""I hardly expected you to come to begin with... I didn't want to be a bigger bother to you. I just didn't want you to hear it from someone else. But... yes, stay if you would like. Though I should probably go and bathe before the children see me like this..."""
4964,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 22:50:08",fireflights,"His eyes showed his hurt at her words. ""You know how I feel about you Loreai, that has not changed and if I can do anything to help make your pain less you know I will."" He said in response. ""Go, take a shower and I will have some cocoa for you when you get out."" He said, waiving her off as he went to find the kitchen. It took him some time to find it and asked one of the house elves to have some hot chocolate brought to him. He added the request to add some burbon to it, nothing more then to help her relax and possibly get some rest as there was nothing they could do for Snape right now."
4965,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 23:25:54",naryashadow,"Kissing Draco on the cheek, Lorelai forced a smile. ""You really are too good to me...."" Standing she quietly left the room and headed up the staircase to get some clothes and take a bath. She stopped over Severus after grabbing a new  blouse and skirt, (http://chic.imageg.net/graphics/product_images/pCHIC1-9618271v275.jpg) and kissed him on the lips before leaving the room and going into one of the restrooms in the hallway. Door shutting behind her she slowly slipped out of her clothes and began to run the water for the tub. Unable to help herself, she cried as long as the water would drown it out, then turning off the faucet began to scrub the blood from her body. When all was said and done, the water had been a mess of soap bubbles and red tint. The spots she had scrubbed were just as red, but only from her scrubbing so harshly at it. Taking a deep breath she let the water out and used a bit of clean water to rinse off better, then finally climbed out to get dressed. Buttoning up her white blouse she stared at the mirror for a moment. She could only hope Draco was right, but even if he was not she was lucky to have him. Hair sopping she pulled into her black skirt, stockings and heels then finally left the room to go back downstairs. She felt weak, but had to uphold herself in front of the children once they awoke. Hand trailing down the banister she found her way to the book area where she had found Draco sitting then made her way over to sit beside him.  Not really thinking much about it, she quickly took to her hot chocolate. It was after all one of her favorite drinks if not the favorite of them all. ""Sorry for leaving you so long. Thank you for this."" She raised her mug before drinking at it again."
4966,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"04-07-2011, 23:34:28",fireflights,"Lorelai would have found him sittting on the sofa with his own cup in his hand, his not having the touch of burbon in it he didn't mind. He wasn't giving her it to have his way with her, far from it. He wanted her to relax and rest. When she came back and took a swig of the hot cocoa, he smiled. ""Don't mention it, I only want to help you feel better."" He told her sincerely. ""I was shown to a guest room by your house elf and I will be happy to stay as long as you want and need me too Lorelai."""
4967,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 00:06:45",naryashadow,"Hearing that Draco had looked into staying in a guest room, Lorelai gave a small nod and sucked at her lip a little as she normally did when thinking to herself. ""You're of course welcome to stay Draco, I'm glad to have you."" From the sound of it, she meant the statement entirely. The hot chocolate did make her feel better, it tasted a bit better than usual even, but the traces of the bourbon had been hidden quite well by the maker. Finishing the drink, she licked at her lips and sat the mug on the table. As she was usually the one to make dinner, Lorelai turned to Draco and brushed her wet hair behind her ear.  ""I should start dinner soon, is there anything  you would like?"" Already she knew that Draco was not used to any meal that hadn't been cooked by an elf, and more than likely did not think that a woman let alone Lorelai should be making meals for people like some muggle but it was her escape and she was glad to do it."
4968,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 00:20:07",fireflights,"Up in the room, Poppy was watching over Severus like a hawk. She could see beads of sweat forming on his face and she could tell he was becoming feverish. She quickly went to the adjoining bathroom where she filled the tub with ice and cold water. Using her magic she stripped him and slid him into the cool water. ""Tansy!"" She called out. ""You need to get the mistress."" She said, knowing that if she couldn't break this fever he wouldn't make it and Lorelai would want to know.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Draco chuckled and shook his head. ""I'm nottt hungry actually as I ate before I came so don't worry your pretty head about me tonight, you have enough on your plate as it is.""<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Tansy popped into the room. ""Missus, madam Poppy says master is in bad shape, needs missus to come now."" She said looking worried.<br/><br/>"
4969,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 00:33:29",naryashadow,"Trying to laugh, Lorelai gave a small shrug. ""I'm used to cooking here. It's the only thing I have to escape from reality sometimes."" Suddenly distracted by Tansy, Lorelai's head turned like a whip, her face falling at her words. Without warning she shot up and took off in a run, her body nearly falling on the stairs thanks to her heels. Throwing the door to the room open, she rushed to where Poppy was to see just what had bothered her so much. Severus was drenched, not from the water but his own sweat. Falling beside him Lorelai ran a hand against his forehead. He had been so hot that she had to pull her hand away just as quickly. ""My god..."" It was the only think she could think of saying. She then quickly moved her hand to his wrist and checked his pulse. Despite how little of one that he had, it was very erratic and at a dangerous stage. She didn't have to be a doctor or nurse to know it. Frowning she put her forehead to his cheek. ""Sev... Sev please..."" Breathing a little heavily she sat there as she was, her body somewhat rocking a little as she bit at her lip. No matter what happened she knew she would be alright. She had to be for Lan and Etoile."
4970,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 00:49:40",fireflights,"Draco's face fell as he heard the house elf and Lorelai took off running. He got to his feet and ran right behind her. Seeing Snape in the tub, so weak and pale and Lorelai's reactions, he felt his own emotions coming up. He may not have always liked the man but he respected him. ""Lor."" He moved to her, wrapping his arms around her.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""There's something wrong aside from the blood loss Lorelai, he shouldn't have this high of a fever unless there is a massive infection. How deep was the gash? could you see into his ribcage? or his stomach?"" Poppy asked frantically she had to find the source of this or they would lose him and her fear was a perferated bowel or something to that effect. ""I don't have much time to figure this out, that could have hit so many of his organs."""
4971,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 01:01:50",naryashadow,"Not pulling away from her spot, Lorelai shook her head. ""No, no it was just... I didn't see anything, just the blood. It was deep but not that much... not..."" Her voice faltered as she tried everything she could to wake Severus up. In her whispers she begged him to wake up, and repeated over and over again that she had loved him. Hand continuing to grip at his wrist she sucked in a breath to keep her body from severely shaking from her crying, and moved the other to her mouth as she shook her head again. ""It had to be something else... something... something had to be missed."" Wiping her face she called Tansy over again. ""Go find Dolohov. If he's dead take his wand and bring it back to us. If not, return to me and inform me of his whereabouts. I'll take care of him myself."" Obviously everything kept her from thinking straight. She hardly thought of anything more than making sure Dolohov was dead for his actions to her family. When Tansy had left, she went back to her same position while Draco held her there. Her brain tried to work and decipher it all. Could something have happened here? Was it a spell. Gasping, she looked up with wide eyes, almost afraid she had done something. ""He kept a case of potions here just in case anything happened to any of us. It was sealed by his own spell... I thought other than him only I could open it but..."""
4972,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 01:10:45",fireflights,"Poppy sighed as she said there was only blood and when she sent the house elf after Dolohov's wand or his whereabouts her eyes softened. But when she mentioned the box of potions, Poppy's eyes widened and she turned to her. ""Where is the box now?"" She aked her, wanting to see the potions and make sure they weren't tampered with."
4973,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 01:17:23",naryashadow,"Without hesitation Lorelai instructed one of the other house elves to bring the box she had earlier. Just as she stated, Lorelai used a spell to open the case. The words were simple enough but that was only half of it. ""In order for someone else to get inside, they would have to some how have a trace of our flesh."" Once the thing was opened she handed it over to Poppy to look through it."
4974,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 02:08:06",fireflights,"Poppy watched her carefully. She looked through through each potion, sniffing them and when she reached the last bottle, the empty one she couldn't detect anything tamper wise. ""It's not these so Dolohov's wand may prove to be the only thing to tell us what happened to him."" She sighed.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Tansy arrived back before her mistress with a wand in hand. ""Missus, I found that nasty man dead so I's brought you's his wand."" she said, holding it out.<br/><br/>(okay so what i'm thinking is Dolohov sent a second spell of his that had hit Lorelai right behind the sectumsempra but he didn't say it so Sev never knew and this is what does him in. You can have her figure this out)"
4975,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 02:37:28",naryashadow,"Lorelai was more than relieved to hear that this was not brought on by her carelessness. Nodding her head she sat in silence until Tansy had brought back the wand that had been requested. Thanking her she quickly took it and used a spell to make the object show what it had done.  Soon the purple spark she knew from her attack with Sari shot from the end and vanished into the tile floor. Dropping the wand, Lorelai gasped and put her hand to her mouth. ""Its the same as when the girl hit me, only much more powerful."" She quickly remembered when Severus had told her that had it been used by its maker, no one would survive it. She herself had been lucky that it was a foolish twit had been the one to do it instead of Dolohov."
4976,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 02:51:00",fireflights,"""Dear Merlin above!"" Poppy gasped as she turned deathly pale. ""We can't save him."" Her voice was grave yet a hint of saddness. There would have been a chance albeit slim but still a chance had they known and gotten him to St. Mungo's but now, there was no saving him.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Draco listened and knew that they were here to see Snape off now. It was no longer a recovery party if one could have called it that to begin with. He put his hands on Lorelai's shoulder, trying to comfort her.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------<br/>The body of Severus Snape began convulsing in the tub, water and ice was splashing everywhere, this lasted for a moment then he took one last shuddering breath before he was no more."
4977,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 03:20:33",naryashadow,"As soon as Severus had began to jerk around, Lorelai screamed and tried to hold onto him. When he fell still she appeared horror stricken. ""Sev? Sev! Sev, no don't!"" Her voice frantically called out to him, begging him to respond and make it just seem like it was a bad dream. She became loud enough that it had soon woken Etoile who started crying in her room.<br/><br/><br/>Sobbing loudly she put her head against his and lightly kissed him. This wasn't supposed to happen. He was supposed to come back to her, safe and all together. He wasn't supposed to leave her. Not so soon. He was supposed to raise Lan with her, teach him everything he knew. How was she going to tell them about this?"
4978,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 03:35:21",fireflights,"Draco tried his best to calm Lorelai as soon as Severus Snape had perrished, it was still hard for him to believe this was happening but as he heard Etolie begin to cry, he knew someone had to calm the child. ""I'll be back."" He told Poppy who moved into his spot of trying to comfort Lorelai.<br/><br/>Draco went in to his daughter's room and wrapped her up in her blankie then held her against him, cooing to her and rocking her to try and get her back to sleep.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Poppy Pomfrey watched as her friend perrished and as tears fell from her eyes, she thought about everything he had once asked her to do in case this very thing happened. He'd wanted his son to have his knowledge. ""Lorelai, I know this is not the place or time but I have a copy of all of Severus's potions making. He asked me to keep a copy safe in case."" she told her gently rubbing her back. ""I know it must hurt Lorelai but we can't leave him here like this for the children to see."" She could only imagine what that would do to them. ""I will go contact Minerva and the coroner."" Even wizards had someone to take care of the dead to preserve them. ""If you need me i will be in the study."" She said before leaving Lorelai alone with the body of her husband.<br/><br/>(he will come in next post sorry to delay it but for added effect i think)"
4979,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 06:49:53",naryashadow,"For a few moments, Lorelai seemed to fight against Draco's hold before finally giving in and slumping against him. Her body shook and quivered as she sobbed against his chest until he had finally moved to take care of Etoile. When Poppy had come to her, she returned back to Severus and listened while Poppy had spoke to her. Sniffling, she gave a small nod. ""No, it's fine Poppy. I know that was what he wanted... but he was supposed to do it. Not me, not..."" She fell silent and choked on a few sobs while Poppy herself began to leave. Lorelai herself was lost. She hadn't a clue what to do in this case. She hadn't even hit her thirties and here she was, a widow. ""Thank you, Poppy.""<br/><br/>Once she had been alone, she cried freely again and picked up her wand. Poppy was right, he couldn't be left this way. Moving him from the water, she put him back to the bed and dressed him in his usual black robes before lying down beside him and burying herself against him. ""Sev, please just wake up. If not for me then for Sarulan. He needs you. They both do."" Her talking was pointless but she could hardly help it. She even attempted to pull his arm around her but it only fell limply to the side again. Through her tears she forced a laugh. ""You said not even death... but..."" Of course she was naive to even begin to believe that death could not take him from her. She hated Lucius and Narcissa even more now. If it hadn't been for their putting that idiot girl against her, Severus would be alive, they would be happy and be expecting their third child. Those bastards had taken nearly everything from her in a matter of months all because they couldn't get over themselves. They had to make false threats and destroy the happiness of her entire family. She recalled the time she had been expecting Lan and had been terrified that she was going to lose Severus then. She told him she couldn't do it alone, and even now she felt the same way. ""I can't do this, Sev... I can't."" Leaning up she kissed his unresponsive lips then put her head to his chest to cry. ""I love you, old man... I love you."""
4980,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 07:49:51",fireflights,"The wind blew behind Lorelai as soon as she had finished dressing her husband and broke down, kissing his unresponsive lips, telling him that she loved him. ""I love you too Lorelai."" He said, but it was a hollow voice of his spirit, not the real Severus Snape in a way, but a shadow of his former self. ""I knew that I couldn't live forever and you made my last few years the best I could ever imagine."" He moved beside her, his hand mimicking stroking her hair. ""I heard you, inside my body and I couldn't answer you though I wanted to. I want you to be happy Lorelai, happy in knowing how much we loved each other. Happy to know I will be watching over you and the children. I don't want you to be sad about this. I lived a long life and though it wasn't happy until I found you, it was my life and I am content with it. Don't cry too much for me, for I will always be right here."" He said, pointing to her heart. ""Tell the children how much I love them Lorelai and I always will."""
4981,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 17:33:37",naryashadow,"Sniffling a little, Lorelai shook her head at him. ""Do not do this to me, please do not do this."" She wanted to grab him but of course she only went through him. Despite his words she could not stop herself at all. She was completely torn through and through, and only felt worse that she hadn't gone to him earlier or made him leave with her and the kids. Why couldn't she just wake up and find out none of this had ever happened? Aside from her pain, there was one thing certain; Lucius Malfoy had better hope that he never crossed passes with her again. If he did she would refuse to hold back her anger at him."
4982,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 17:40:54",fireflights,"""I'm not doing this, it was my time. I had evaded death for far too long."" He said softly, his face showing his sadness at leaving her and the children. ""I can't stay here with you Lorelai, you must promise me you will be strong for Sarulan and Etolie, they need you now more then ever. Believe me, I didn't want to go. I wanted to stay, be with you forever and raise our babies. But there is always a purpose for everything. Though we may not understand that purpose."" He told her, his eyes moving off to the side as if someone or something was talking to him. ""I have to go Lorelai. Please, don't forget me or how much I loved and always will love you."" He said before turning back to her and moving close, using what energy he had in his spirit to kiss her lips softly one last time before his spirit faded away."
4983,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 18:16:37",naryashadow,"""No, Sev!"" She called out in hopes that he wouldn't leave her but immediately felt herself alone anyways. Her chest pounded heavily as she sat there in shock. The door soon opened again with Minerva rushing in, also appearing to be horror stricken by what had happened. Another peculiar figure followed her through the doors, one she could only guess was a coroner. They had to fight Lorelai to make her leave Severus' side for a good long while. It seemed that only Draco could manage to pull her away."
4984,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 18:29:40",fireflights,"Draco stayed with Lorelai, comforting her as much as he could while they made the funeral plans. They had together decided that he should be buried on the land he had owned with Lorelai so Draco had made with his own money a stone statue of Snape and they had gotten together a nice stone encasing for him like Dumbledore had at the school. The funeral had been nice, of course all of the Hogwarts staff had come and some of the wizards who had known Snape came to pay their respects. Draco held Lorelai through the service to provide her support and comfort. When all was said and done and everyone had left the family, Draco turned to Lorelai. ""If you want me to, I will stay as long as you need."" He told her, rubbing her back gently as they all sat in the main room of the house she had shared with her husband. He hated seeing her hurt so much and he wanted to be her rock if she needed it. He turned to Etolie who had come up to him and held her hands out to him. He picked her up and held her to him.<br/><br/>Sarulan had been inconsolable though, the boy still didn't believe his father was gone, regardless of the funeral and everything. He didn't want to believe that. He sat in a corner of the room, by the window and looked out, as if expecting his father to come back through the door at any moment."
4985,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 18:57:29",naryashadow,"Truthfully having the thought that Severus' crypt should have been at Hogwarts with Dumbledore's, Lorelai stood through the funeral in Draco's grasp. It might've gained whispers, but she couldn't find herself to move at all from it. Most of the staff if not everyone at the school had been there, and surprisingly some of the students who had heard as well. At one point she even thought she had seen the Potter boy lurking around. She of course made no notion of caring to see just who was there as she was too busy in her own thoughts and taking care of Sarulan and Etoile.<br/><br/>While confused, Etoile seemed to do better than the rest of them. Thankfully with her getting used to Draco, she was not afraid to go to him when something was wrong. Perhaps once or twice she had made it out that she had wanted Severus while crying, but still accepted Draco after a tiny fight. The fights usually only seeming to happen when she was overly exhausted. Lorelai on the other hand was a mess. During cooking she constantly seemed to wander and in turn accidentally start small fires in the kitchen until she had finally been forced to just keep out of it until she was back to herself again, and at some nights she had to drink just to go to sleep. Seeing Sarulan the way he was hardly helped in the matter. His constant hiding and fighting the idea that his father was gone only served to make her cry more. At some points she couldn't handle the boy hardly. The only times he would even remotely behave was when Hagrid had come to visit him, but still he was a bit too down to even begin to care about what new creatures he had the opportunity to see.<br/><br/>One day while Hagrid had been out in the fields with Sarulan, Lorelai sat on the porch of the house holding a glass of water. Looking into it she thought everything over. For once she wasn't crying but her loss still weighed heavily on her. Draco was of course always there with her even when she hadn't asked him to be, but then she figured she was a hazard to herself what with her late clumsiness. Sitting her glass beside her finally, she turned her eyes to watch where Hagrid was with Sarulan. From the looks of it he had a Thestrial with him. Odds were Sarulan couldn't see it at all, but he seemed to at least be able to feel it when Hagrid put his hand to it. Obviously able to tell how careless her son felt about the whole thing, Lorelai sighed. Perhaps staying here was not the best thing for any of them.<br/><br/>"
4986,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 19:11:25",fireflights,"Draco took everything in stride, knowing that they were a family that was hurting. He didn't even take it to heart when Lorelai snapped at him from time to time, or when Etolie didn't want him to hold her. He felt somewhat responsible for all of this, yes it was his parents that had put this fully into motion but if he hadn't fallen for Lorelai and taken her then his parents wouldn't have had cause to do any of the things they did to this family. He felt miserable for this. He continued to stick around, trying to help out Lorelai when it was needed. He fought allot with Sarulan who would yell, kick and scream not only at Lorelai but at Draco himself, telling him that he was not his father. These fits usually ended with the boy sobbing about how he wanted his daddy.<br/><br/>After a month of their being in the house and seeing how this was all affecting them, Draco had to agree that maybe this wasn't the best place for them. He approached Lorelai on the front porch that afternoon as Sarulan played with Hagrid. ""I've been thinking. That home we shared in France is still there, no one using it. Perhaps you and the children should go there, we can set up enough house elves to keep this place running like a monument to him and of course it can be passed down to Sarulan when he is old enough."" He told her, looking over the gardens. ""I know you probably don't want to leave but I get the feeling this is just not doing you or the children any good."" He turned to look at her. ""If you wish, I can keep myself out of the house and only come when you call. I am going to be here for you no matter what but I don't want you or the children thinking I am trying to take his place because I'm not. I know you need a friend right now and nothing more, I am willing to be that friend."""
4987,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 19:34:56",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco come up to her, Lorelai turned and somewhat smiled. As the house in France had been brought up, she took a heavy breath and looked at the ground in thought. He was right, it was unused and they did need a different setting. Sarulan especially. Perhaps if the boy hadn't been so difficult then she wouldn't have such a problem with moving on herself. When Draco had mentioned backing down, Lorelai's hand quickly moved to his wrist, her head turning to face him. ""Please do not leave me like that. I couldn't bear it."" The look on her face told him that she had meant it entirely. If Draco hadn't been there she would have been much worse off than she already was and she knew it. With him there, despite her getting testy once in a while when she had been busy fighting with Sarulan or Etoile, she at least held onto what little sanity she could through everything. Turning her gaze back to Sarulan she once again sighed a little. ""I have been feeling the same lately."" Forcing a chuckle, she brushed her hair behind an ear. ""He was so reluctant to leave Hogwarts that day. We had to force him into the wagon. I think... somehow he knew. I should have listened to him, then maybe he wouldn't be this way."" She was more worried about Sarulan than anything else, and couldn't help but to blame herself for it. Had she known how Draco had felt that it had been his own fault, she more than likely would have fought him on it. As if in a way sensing his own distress, she swallowed a little and turned her gaze to the ground. ""I do not regret it you know... Us I mean. I couldn't begin to imagine life without Etoile, I do not want to. I just thought you should know."""
4988,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 19:43:56",fireflights,"Draco smiled a little as she pleaded with him not to leave her. ""I didn't mean I would leave you Lorelai, just that I wouldn't force you into anything more then my being around as a friend. I still love you deeply but this is not the time or place for that."" When she turned back to look at Sarulan, he came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, laying his head on her shoulder. ""Perhaps he did know, children do have a way of that. But even if he did there would have been no way to stop it. Dolohov had to be stopped, Snape knew this. I would have done the same thing if it was me. I would have protected you and the children even if it meant my own life."" When she turned her gaze to the ground and told him that she didn't regret them or having Etolie. He smiled and kissed her shoulder. ""Neither do I."" He told her truthfully. He may feel responsible for setting this in motion, he also knew all the other players were responsible for their own actions and choices in the matter.  ""How could I ever regret you or her?"""
4989,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 19:56:33",naryashadow,"Though she hated to agree, Draco was right. Dolohov had to be stopped. Lorelai knew from long ago that living in hiding was not good for anyone let alone a child. Feeling his head fall to her shoulder as it had done while in France, she half smiled and let her own head fall against him. ""You're not forcing anything, Draco. I want to be with you."" Admitting the words a little quietly, she moved her hand to the one at her waist and gave it a light squeeze before setting it back onto the porch. ""After everything and all the time I have had to think about it all, I think he was only so willing to go because he knew you would be here. You may have fought a bit, but even he could see the obvious."""
4990,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 20:12:48",fireflights,"Draco had to admit, it probably was the reason Snape wasn't sticking around. Regardless of their relationship, Snape could always see that Draco would do his best to take care of Lorelai and the children. ""I will always be here for you Lorelai, you and the children."" He would pretty much take up the role with Sarulan if given the chance, the boy would need a father figure in his life to keep him from getting too far out of hand. ""We can move everything there when you're ready to do so."" He of course would be having a chat soon with his parents. He no longer needed or wanted them meddling in his life and he had intentions of making this perfectly clear."
4991,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 20:24:10",naryashadow,"Nodding a little, Lorelai began to move from the porch to go inside. She trusted Hagrid enough to leave Sarulan alone with him, and as he was so big, Sarulan would be too afraid to behave badly with him there. ""We do not have to move much, but there are some things that need to be done."" For one she had yet to go through anything and put Severus' things away for safe keeping. His wand was still sitting on the nightstand in their room, untouched since she had sat it there the day he had died. She mostly avoided having to deal with any of his belongings only because it would have made the idea of his being gone that much more realistic.<br/><br/>Heading into her room, she stopped in the doorway and spoke as if she knew Draco had been following her. ""I haven't even a clue about half the things he has in this house."" She somewhat chuckled at the fact. When she had arrived there for the first time she knew already how secretive Severus was about his life, and when she had become his companion she still kept from prodding. There was bound to be things all over that she did not know the first thing about."
4992,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 21:24:04",fireflights,"Draco did follow her into the house and as she said she didn't know where to begin he sighed. ""He certainly was a difficult man to read. I would say that the best thing to do would be to remove the potions he already made, destroy them if unusable or unable to determine what they are. Gather any ingredients left and put them in a box to take with for Sarulan to begin experimenting with. Also I think it best to preserve his workspace here for Sarulan, I will never stop that boy from learning like his father and when he comes of age and takes this place over it will be good for him to have some things that belonged to his father."" He told her. ""His clothing however, I hate to say it but perhaps that should be given to the hand me down store in Diagon Alley. I don't mind if Etolie has something of his as well. Perhaps you can think of what best to give her of Severus."""
4993,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 21:59:22",naryashadow,"""Yes..."" Lorelai nodded in slight agreement over everything with the potions lab. However, she couldn't find the nerve to go through his clothing and give it away like that. Moving from her wedge she moved over to the nightstand to pick up Severus' wand. Already she had it in mind to keep it for Sarulan, and planned to always have it close by for when Lan was old enough to take care of it himself. Finding a long black wooden case, she unlatched the hinges and sat the wand in the protection of the velvet cushioning inside then went to place it in a traveling back. Out of her anger, she had shattered Dolohov's wand soon after she had found it in her possession then made sure to get it as far from her family as possible. While Sarulan would be gaining practically the entire house and most everything of his father's, Lorelai didn't even know where to begin for Etoile. The one thing that she could of thought of giving Etoile was the potion filled necklace that she had given Severus when they had began their relationship, but as it hardly ever left his neck she left it as well as his wedding ring on him when he had been put into his tomb.<br/><br/>Pulling the drawer of the nightstand out, she sat it upon the bed and began to dig through it. While Severus had been alive she had never dared to touch the thing. She found that she would be more blissful in her ignorance than anything. Even after Lucius had spouted things Severus had never told her she still acted ignorant to it all. If she did not see it, then it wasn't real in her mind. Some of the things in the drawer were from Lorelai herself including letters and photographs of the two of them together. It was still too hard to even look at them. Automatically they went into a pile on the bed then soon after into one of the boxes she had conjured to help put things away either in the attic or simply to go with her.<br/><br/>At first she did not think of how deep the drawer was compared to how high the bottom of it seemed to be. Once everything seemed out of it, she moved to the dresser and began to go through all of the clothing. Quite a bit of her own clothes were tossed into the box that was going to some form of second hand store. Most of them were rather old, and she knew already that she at least had clothes waiting for her at the other house. Only seeming to keep a small number of her own things, she then moved onto Severus' drawers. She obviously looked reluctant in tossing his clothing into the box beside her. Often she would pause and hold an article of clothing as if she did not want to let it go before reluctantly dropping it into the box beside her. Like her own things, she did seem to keep at least one of his shirts and a few pairs of night shorts that she herself had been known to wear to bed in the past. Even lately she had been sleeping in nothing but one of his nightshirts. At least she did when she managed to make it to the room to sleep. Other nights she had found herself simply falling asleep with her head in Draco's lap because she could not bear to be alone in the room.<br/><br/>The process was slow, mostly because she had decided to go back and forth with everything. When she could no longer handle going through Severus' things without crying again, she moved onto her own things and began placing them into the boxes she was to be taking with her."
4994,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 22:33:17",fireflights,"Draco helped her as much as he could, feeling she shouldn't have to go through this all alone. He helped her go through the clothing, not feeling bothered when she decided to keep a few items of his clothing for herself. As he went through one of the drawers, he found a little box. As he opened it he found a emerald necklace (http://applesofgold.com/Merchant2/gemstone-and-diamond-jewelry-closeup/PRP8027EM.jpg) on a silver chain. Attached to the box there was a letter.<br/><br/>Lily,<br/><br/>I know you're still mad at me. I am so sorry for what I did and I hope you can forgive me. This isn't anything extravagant, just a little necklace that belonged to my mother before she died. I can't think of anyone else I would like to have this then my best friend.<br/><br/>Severus Snape.<br/><br/>Draco looked at the necklace then to the note. Crumpling up the note he held out the necklace. ""I think this would be good to give to Etolie, it was his mothers."" He told her, hoping she wouldn't ask how he knew. ""I...I found a note stating this and I think it would be a good thing for her to remember him by."" He admitted after a moment, realizing he would need to explain how he knew."
4995,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 22:47:33",naryashadow,"Knowing she had never seen the necklace before, Lorelai stood and walked over to where Draco was and took the box he had been holding from him. Opening it she found a stack of many more letters. Lily, Lily... They were all to a Lily. Part of her slumped a little. Seeing this only made her feel like everything Lucius had told her was true. Severus had loved someone else, and likely still loved her until the day he died. The idea didn't bother her too much, he was after all entitled to such things, but the fact that he had been hiding it all from her made her feel a little uneasy. Setting the letters aside, she found a few photographs to go with them. All of them were of the same red headed female with green eyes. Some from school years past, others of her with child. The pile seemed to end with her holding a little boy. Dropping the box, Lorelai turned away from it and took the necklace from Draco to put with her own jewelry. ""Then she will have it."" Moving back to putting her things into a box she behaved as if the letters did not matter. She didn't even want to know what was in the rest of them. ""Could you take one of those pictures to Hagrid and see who she is? I'm sure whoever the boy is might like to have all of that."""
4996,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 22:56:47",fireflights,"Draco watched her rummage through the box he'd found, seeing more of the name and nodded as she asked him to take the pictures out to Hagrid. Draco walked out of the room, a little worried as if finding this out might just kill her. He looked down at the boy in the girls arms, he didn't resemble Snape at all aside from the black hair but that could have been because of his mother. ""Hey Hagrid?"" He motioned for the giant to come over. ""Do you recognize this girl?""<br/><br/>Hagrid looked at the pictures. ""Why tha's Harry Potter's mum Lily Evans."" He proclaimed. ""And that one there's Harry Potter himself as a baby."" He said, pointing a fat finger at the picture.<br/><br/>""So, this is not Snape's son then."" He mutterd, a little relieved.<br/><br/>""Snape? Nah, he wishes. He had a thing for Lily while in school but she would never give him the time of day. He couldn't accept that Potter got her over him. Maybe that's why he sent the dark lord over there."" He looked aghast at himself. ""I should'na said that.""<br/><br/>""Thank you Hagrid, you've cleared allot up for me and Lorelai both."" He said before turning away and going back up to Lorelai. ""It's not his kid."" He said simply, hoping to set her at ease. ""It's Harry Potter, son of Lily Evans and James Potter. Apparently Snape liked Lily when they were younger but she spurned him."" He didn't know why he was telling her this part. ""Snape didn't have any other children then Sarulan."""
4997,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-07-2011, 23:26:42",naryashadow,"While Draco had left the room, Lorelai continued her task until everything in the room had been emptied out. The feeling it had left inside of her was the very same, emptiness. While she knew it all needed to be done and that for Lan's sake they needed a change of scenery, she felt miserable going about it. Looking back over to the box Draco had found, she sighed and went back over, bundling each letter then wrapped it with twine. From what Lucius had told her, along with the random times of Severus worrying over Lorelai so much because he had already lost someone in the past, she already knew that whoever the woman was she had been long dead by now.<br/><br/>As Draco had returned, she turned away from the box and looked at him curiously as he spoke of the child in one of the pictures. Scratching her neck she swallowed a breath of air and shook her head. ""I knew it wasn't. He might've hid some things, but others he made obvious."" The reaction from Sarulan being born was enough to tell her that. She soon laughed a little at the memory. ""Sorry,"" She shook her head a little, ""um, you said it was the Potter kid's mother?"" Thinking over this, she walked over and took the picture from him, placing it back into the box it had come from then called Tansy into the room since Etoile was busy taking her nap. Picking the box up she gathered a bit of parchment and scribbled a note onto it.<br/><br/>Mr. Potter,<br/>These were found while going through Prof. Snape's belongings. I think you should have them now.<br/>L. Snape<br/><br/>Sealing the letter to the top of the box, Lorelai handed the box over to Tansy. ""I want you to take this to Mr. Harry Potter. I'm sure you have heard of him."""
4998,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 04:10:14",fireflights,"Draco watched Lorelai take the things from him and place all the contents into a box then sealed it up and called for the house elf instructing her to take it to Harry Potter. He moved up behind her and kissed the back of her neck. ""He loved you Lorelai, don't ever question that. I'm sure he was just emberassed that Lily Evans had spurned him. He was a proud man and I can see not wanting your first crush to marry someone else."" He said, trying to uplift her spirits somewhat. ""But you were his greatest love, he proved that by fighting for you as he did. I wouldn't doubt it if he loved you more then her.""<br/><br/>Little did Draco know how right he was, Severus had loved Lorelai more then even Lily Evans in the end. Granted at the beginning he hadn't but he loved her more then anything else in his life once he had allowed himself to let go of Lily Evans.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Tansy nodded as she was handed the box and letter, apparating out of the house she used the house elf magic to find the home of Harry Potter. Once she had found the house, she knocked on the door as it was best to not just pop into the home of the great Harry Potter.<br/><br/>Ginny Potter answered the door. ""Oh, hello."" she said, looking down at the house elf.<br/><br/>""Missus? I's be looking for Mr. Harry Potter."" Tansy said softly. ""I have a present from Mistress Snape."" She held out the box.<br/><br/>""Do you now?"" She asked, turning back to the house. ""Harry, you have a guest."" She called.<br/><br/>Soon a black haired man came to the door and looked down at the house elf, his demeanor was kind and a smile on his face. ""Hello there.""<br/><br/>""Mister Harry Potter?"" She asked and with his nod, she held out the package. ""Mistress Snape has sent this for you."" She said.<br/><br/>Harry took the box. ""Snape?"" He asked a little surprised, sure he had known that the man had helped him out allot, but he had never expected him to leave him anything. ""Erm, well thank you."" He said. ""And thank your mistress for me.""<br/><br/>Tansy nodded and apparated back to the home. ""Tansy has given Mister Harry Potter your gift mistress."""
4999,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 04:26:15",naryashadow,"Feeling Draco come up behind her, his hand brushing her hair aside so that his lips could graze over the back of her neck, Lorelai froze in spot. Eyes fluttering slightly in reaction, she gave a small nod. ""I know he did..."" She of course understood why Draco had said what he did about first crushes. At the start she had easily assumed that she had been Draco's first love, and she did after all leave to be with Severus instead. With Severus gone now, she could only hope Draco had understood why she did it. Aside from having Sarulan to take care of, Severus was completely lost without her. Sure he was a very smart man, but his habits were less than favorable when she was not around. From the start she knew that Severus had only wanted her thanks to her own behaviors, but when he finally did say that he loved her, she knew he had meant it. It was only because of that that she never cared to ask him about anything that happened before her. She never felt the need to feel insecure about their relationship, not even after everything that happened with Draco.<br/><br/>While Draco moved further along her neck, Lorelai lightly shuddered and somehow dropped what she had been holding. Soon hearing the pop of Tansy returning, she quickly turned red and moved to pick the item she had been holding up from the ground. ""I... thank you, Tansy. It's getting near lunch time, why don't you go have something?"""
5000,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 04:34:09",fireflights,"Draco hadn't meant to let it get as far as it had as he continued to trail his lips over the back of her neck. When he heard the pop of the house elf's return and grinned to see her flustered as she retrieved the item he had made her drop. She turned to the house elf and thanked her, asking her to go have some lunch. Draco couldn't help but chuckle at her flustered nature.<br/><br/>""Yes missus."" Tansy said, popping back out and leaving them alone again.<br/><br/>""Sorry, I don't really know how to control myself around you sometimes."" He said with a grin on his face that said all too much that he was anything but sorry."
5001,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 04:59:18",naryashadow,"While Tansy went about with her own things, Lorelai sucked at her lip as she had felt Draco hovering over her. She seemed to go rather slowly about picking the books she had dropped back up until she had finally gained her composure back. When she stood, she turned to see his expression.Taking it as he was laughing at her, she shook her head and moved over to a box. ""It's not that funny..."" Swallowing a little she dropped each book neatly into place in the box full of things she was to be taking to the house in France. Her eyes stared down into it while her hands maneuvered things to make room for more items. Trying to remain composed she silently began to wonder to herself; How long would it take for her to fall back under Draco's charms? Even with Severus dead and gone she loved the man more than she had ever loved anyone or anything. She could hardly stand the idea of falling so quickly for someone else mostly because she had felt as if it would hurt Severus, but at the same time she did love Draco in her own little way.<br/><br/>Pushing the thought away, Lorelai pulled her wand from her skirt and directed a few of the boxes in the room up towards the attic leaving only the box that was going with her and the one that would go to the secondhand shop in the room. It all made it seem horribly empty. Her closet was nearly bare save for a small silver box that seemed to be hiding on one of the upper shelves. Either she had not gotten to it yet as she was going back and forth, or she had completely forgotten about it. The box itself was her 'Draco' box. It was rather funny how alike she really was to Severus. Only he actually knew about the box of things she had kept from when she was with Draco in France."
5002,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 05:05:23",fireflights,"""Hey, I understand."" He said holding his hands up in defeat. ""I will back off until you're ready, if you ever do become ready. Just friends, cross my heart."" He said, motioning the crossing. ""Just know that no woman can hold even a candle to you in my heart."" He told her before moving to the bed and taking a seat. Snape hadn't been dead but a few months, he was a fool to have thought she could move on so easily to him again. Yes he loved her and he was certain a part of her still loved him, but he knew now and forever that Severus Snape was the man she had loved more. ""So what do you need help with now? Anything else I can help you pack up?"" He knew she could do this much quicker with magic, but he was sure she wanted to make sure of everything that went into each box."
5003,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 05:18:23",naryashadow,"Seeming to half smile, Lorelai looked around the room for a moment until she had noticed the silver box in the closet. ""I think this room is nearly done, all that will be left is Lan and Etoile's rooms."" She of course had a big feeling that Lan's would be more than difficult thanks to his behavior. As if to answer Draco's comment about other women, she reached up grabbing the box and after using a key to unlock it, sat it in his lap. Inside of it had been a few things including the emerald necklace that had been given to her, the newspaper clipping that inevitably had him lose her, and a few other random things that he was bound to recognize without a second glance. Closing up her box of belongings, she quickly labeled it then moved it outside. ""He wouldn't want me to allow myself to become completely miserable for the rest of my life."" She knew this for a fact, but why she did not say. ""It's just... hard.""<br/><br/>There was barely much time left of the summer it seemed, which meant Lorelai would also soon be returning to Hogwarts to teach again. Despite how rough she imagined it would be, she knew she had to. She didn't want to entirely depend on Draco for everything, especially not for Sarulan. ""I'm almost dreading going back to Hogwarts... being in that room... any of them really."" She sighed."
5004,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 06:11:35",fireflights,"""Yes but how many rooms did he use here?"" He asked as she said this room was nearly done. ""What about the potions lab?"" If Snape didn't have a potions lab here, he would be amazed. ""I think perhaps you might want to pack that up. Have the house elves pack up your kid's rooms."" He said as she brought him a box and told him that she doubted Snape wanted her to be unhappy forever. ""I don't doubt he would, I just know when to back off. When and if you want to come to me, I will more then welcome you Lorelai."" He told her, smiling as he looked at the box of items she had kept as souvenirs. ""Of course it's hard. It's only been a few months."" He said with a smile. ""It will get better. Until it does, I will stay with you at the house in France, but in my own room.""<br/><br/>True it would feel almost like they were about to get married again, which he knew was not going to be happening any time soon if at all. When she mentioned Hogwarts he looked a little surprised. ""You're going back? I mean, you don't really have to you know. I can provide everything you and the children need, why torture yourself?"" He asked her. ""Besides, I wouldn't know what to do with myself while you were there teaching."" He told her honestly."
5005,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 06:35:57",naryashadow,"The potions lab. How could she let herself forget about that? Groaning at it, she put her hand to her forehead. ""You're right, there is a lab obviously."" Shaking her head at herself she fell to sit on the bed beside Draco. ""I'll go to that next I suppose."" She however rejected the idea of having the house elves take care of Sarulan and Etoile's rooms. Obviously she was still reluctant to use the elves for much more than sending them out when needed or taking care of the kids when she could not, and here lately, doing the cooking. ""I'll need to go through their things as well. I noticed this morning Sarulan has grown a bit."" When he had spoken about her going to him, she looked to the floor a bit nervously. She partially wondered what Severus had told him about what had happened with Sari. If he knew the condition she was forced to live in. Holding off on this, she turned to Draco as he had seemed disappointed in her going back to the school. Giving a mixture of a smile and frown, she gave a small shrug. ""They need a potions teacher... and a dark arts one come to think of it."" Her expression fell into a small frown for a moment at the thought. ""I know you could Draco, but... well I just do not want to take advantage of you like that."" She couldn't help but to smile a little when Draco had mentioned that he did not know what to do without her, it was always something Severus had seemed to say to her and always seemed to make her feel better. ""Perhaps... if they find a new potions teacher I may step down. But until then I would feel better about keeping the post. It would be easier that way to teach Sarulan everything as well. Of course if you wanted you could come as well."" Personally she did not know what she would do once she was alone either, and despite her not saying it, Draco knew it. Looking back down to the ground, she suddenly sighed. She had to make sure Draco had known everything before he allowed himself to get caught up with her again. ""Draco... Did Severus ever tell you anything about my stay in the hospital wing?"""
5006,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 18:49:06",fireflights,"Draco took her hand in his as she sat down beside him. ""I will help you Lorelai, regardless of where you would like to start."" When she said that she knew they needed a potions teacher he had to agree, but it didn't have to be her. He mad a mental note to himself to talk to McGonagall about this. Lorelai was in no condition to teach students. Everything about that place was enough to make her unstable and she didn't need that. ""It's not taking advantage if I am offering Lorelai, I have more money then I will ever need in this lifetime so why not?"" He wrapped his arm around her waist without thinking and listened to her last question. ""No, he didn't talk to me about those things. Honestly he didn't talk to me at all unless he had to. So I only know you spent allot of time recovering and what I spent with you and Etolie there."""
5007,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 19:14:50",naryashadow,"Regrettably, Lorelai could not fight Draco's logic. As often as he threw money away like it was nothing it was more than obvious than he had more than he needed. If anything most of what he spent seemed to be out of whims in attempts to leave impressions on someone else. The house in France for example. He knew Lorelai didn't need it or over half of what was inside, but he still did it in attempts to prove his feelings. Even now she thought it was much more than she needed but she had learned to keep quiet about it. Draco did what he wanted to do and that was that.<br/><br/>As his arm slipped around her waist, she looked to it but did not seem to move much. ""I never fully recovered."" She admitted in a quiet tone. ""I never will."" Reaching up she brushed her hair back with her hand, her face seeming to look pale and worn. ""I've lost more than Severus in the last few months over my foolishness. I didn't know it then, but I was pregnant. The curse killed it, and on top of it made it impossible for me to have another one. If I... it would wind up killing me. Mungo's didn't seem to know how to heal all of me."""
5008,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 20:54:23",fireflights,"Draco felt stunned at her admission of being unable to have children again. In truth, he would have liked to have a son but he would never be willing to lose Lorelai's life on this. ""Well, it could have been worse. They could have not been able to save you at all."" He said softly, his arm squeezing her gently. ""I don't care if you can't have babies Lorelai, we could always go the muggle way of surrogacy if need be but I will forever be content to having Etolie and helping you raise Sarulan."" He told her, not caring if she would agree to the muggle form or not. He had heard of it in passing and to be honest he had thought at the time it was a silly muggle practice, but now, well now he was thinking about the possibilities to give them another child if she agreed. But he had meant what he said, if she chose not to, it would be fine with him as well. ""But I am sorry for your loss of the child."" Regardless of if it had been Snape's or not, he meant what he said."
5009,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 21:25:23",naryashadow,"Lorelai almost wanted to laugh at Draco's words as he had spoken them. For one the mention of going about any muggle thing was normally beyond him. Just the idea of his going after a half blood was obviously a shock to anyone what with the morals he had been raised on. What really got to her though, was his usual presumptuousness. Granted that it was more than likely going to happen down the road. Moving her hand to her mouth she bit at one of her nails obviously hiding a smile behind it. The smile was small, but a smile none the less. Draco seemed to be the only one that could ever make her smile lately.<br/><br/>""You always knew didn't you? Since the moment you had seen me in the school gardens and even after I had left, you knew that somehow I was going to come back to you.""<br/><br/>Of course she had denied the thought the entire time that she had been with Severus. She had been more than happy with him, even if his attraction was so different than Draco's. Like Severus, she herself thought that Draco was merely acting over an obsession for her but with the last few months that theory had been proven wrong completely. Then again maybe she had figured it out long before then. Maybe she had figured out that he was completely serious about his feelings before she had decided to leave him. In which case she had more than likely chose to pretend that she hadn't. It had taken a good amount of time for Severus to love her and she knew it, and still she had decided to choose him over the one that loved her from the minute he had seen her. The notion was so unbelievable of a concept to her that she couldn't help but to agree on it being an obsession. Part of her hoped that with her going he would have realized it was nothing more than that and though it stung her a little, she had been glad he had found someone else. But now with Severus gone and her alone, she found herself glad that Draco hadn't decided that it had been a silly obsession.<br/><br/>Moving a little she gave a simple nod to the comment about having another child by surrogacy. Lorelai knew that despite how much Draco had cared for his daughter, he still wanted a boy of his own. It was the only reason she had even said anything about her condition to him to begin with. Despite how much she had gotten to wanting another one, she would never be able to do so. Not on her own anyways. Along with everything else, it had been a heavy burden in her mind for some time. Just one more thing to make her curse herself about.  Even so she was a bit relieved that he thought no less of her over it. She had to admit a tiny part of her was a bit frightened that he would have felt otherwise after he had learned she herself could not physically give him a proper heir. Personally she saw no problem with Etoile being an heir, but of course most of the world felt other wise when it came to girls.<br/><br/>"
5010,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"06-07-2011, 23:50:37",fireflights,"""Hoped I think would have been the more appropriate way of saying this Lorelai, I had always held hope you would come back to me. I want you to know I am willing to wait as long as you need me to until your ready to begin our relationship again. I know I can't take his place, but I am willing to try and make you happy enough."" He told her gently. ""I know you and Snape thought I was some lovesick kid who only wanted you because I couldn't have you. But that was never true, yes I wanted you and maybe it could have boarderlined obsession, but it was only because I knew you were the one for me. Sari was more of a distraction. I couldn't really stand her most of the time but she was so much like my mother that I knew my parents would love her."" He sighed.<br/><br/>""In a small way I was glad when she died, not because she attacked you, but because I was free of her. I do love my mother but I never wanted to be married to someone like her."" He shuddered at the thought. ""You are the only one I could see myself with forever, even now."" He leaned closer to her, running his hand over her back. ""I am not happy the way this has happened, I never wished him to die no matter how surly the bastard was and I was content as long as I saw you were happy.""<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Minerva looked at the calender, it was getting too close to the beginning of the year and she still needed to know if she had to find a new potions master. Defense against the dark arts she had already filled, bringing in Ginny Potter. She may have been the wife of Harry and he was an Auror, but Ginny had decided to take the position for one year and see how it went.<br/><br/>Now however, she needed to find out if Lorelai could handle coming back to the school and continuing. She apparated to the Snape Manor and smiled at Hagrid before going into the house and looking for Lorelai."
5011,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 00:12:35",naryashadow,"The talk of Sari had surprised Lorelai a little. It had taken her a moment, but she found herself recalling that Draco hadn't seemed to cry over Sari at all when she had told him what had happened. He barely even batted an eye at it. Once he had said that she had been too much like Narcissa, Lorelai couldn't help but to cringe a little. She hated Narcissa. Even when she knew Lorelai merely as Draco's future wife she made it a point to make her feel as if she were inferior to the rest of them. Honestly Lorelai was surprised the woman hadn't tried to poison her meals when she hadn't been looking and had it done with then and there. When he had spoken of her being the only one he could have ever seen himself with, she couldn't help but to give an almost sad looking smile. Obviously she was not very happy about anything that happened either, but even Severus had told her that she needed to move on from it. No matter how hard, she just had to do it.<br/><br/>Thinking about it for a while, Lorelai gave a small sigh then turned to Draco. Eyes still turned down, more looking at his leg than anything as he had been holding her relatively close to him, she finally began to speak. ""I would never want you to be him. He had his place, and you have yours. Even if they are bound to be the same I would rather have you as yourself. He will always be there, but that doesn't mean I can not allow myself to feel the same for you as I did for him."" Her eyes flicked upwards for a moment after she had spoken, staring at his own until hearing someone on the steps. As quiet as they were, it couldn't have been Hagrid. Come to think of it, she wasn't even sure Hagrid could manage getting up the wooden steps without breaking through them. Rubbing her face a little, she turned to the door to find Minerva come through the hallway and to the room. ""Oh, good afternoon, Minerva."" Her face was obviously still a bit worn from everything, despite the time that had passed.  ""Shall I go make some tea?"" At the moment it had completely slipped her mind that she had been banned from the kitchen due to her mishaps."
5012,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 00:23:57",fireflights,"Draco nodded at her words. ""I know, I just wanted you to know I wouldn't try to."" He told her gently and looked back into her eyes as she looked into his. He heard the footsteps too and on instinct his hand went to his wand but then remembered that it had to be friendly to enter this house due to the protections the Ministry had placed and his hand slacked.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Minerva nodded at Lorelai as she reached them. ""Hello dear, how are you holding up?"" She asked softly. ""Tea would be lovely, and if you have a moment I would like to talk to you once you're done there."" She said with a smile on her face."
5013,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 00:32:51",naryashadow,"""Of course."" Giving a small nod, Lorelai brushed through the doorway to head downstairs, leaving McGonagall and Draco alone. She didn't even answer the question of how she was doing. In fact, she seemed like she hadn't heard it at all. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, she turned through the living area of the house and headed for the door of the kitchen. She was of course welcomed by a ward that prevented her from even touching the door. Somewhat growling to herself, she turned away and found one of the house elves to get it done instead. ""Honestly I haven't been that terrible in there..."" she grumbled to herself. It was just a few fires, and they had all been quickly put out again.<br/><br/>Shaking her head to this she made her way back up the stairs again. From the looks of it, Minerva had fully went inside the room instead of deciding to linger in the hallway. She herself was about to go back in when she had heard Etoile in her room. Taking the detour to her, Lorelai went and pulled Etoile from her bed and gave her a small hug. ""Sleep well?"" Through her grogginess Etoile merely nodded at the question."
5014,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 00:40:11",fireflights,"As soon as Lorelai left, Minerva turned to Draco. ""How has she been holding up?"" She asked him.<br/><br/>""As well as can be expected. Although she has pretty much been banned from cooking by the house elves, never thought I would see that happen to someone."" He chuckled slightly. ""But she has had some fits at night, I haven't left her side and she doesn't seem very stable right now.""<br/><br/>""So do you think she should come back to the school then?"" Minerva asked, taking all the information in. ""Could she handle it?""<br/><br/>""I don't think so, we are moving her and the children from here so that the memories don't haunt them and going back there will only bring her more painful memories. She told me today if you found someone else to work the position then she woud step down."" Draco told her.<br/><br/>""Very well, thank you for the information Draco. I think with this I will in fact be looking for a new potions mistress or master. I think it best to let her think I have already found someone."" She said softly, taking a seat into one of the chairs.<br/><br/>Draco nodded, he hated doing this to Lorelai but he knew she didn't need to go back to that school and be haunted by reminders of her life with Snape."
5015,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 00:47:45",naryashadow,"After a few moments Lorelai came into the room with Etoile in her arms. Both Minerva and Draco appeared rather solemn like as she had glanced at them. Etoile however, upon seeing Minerva, didn't appear to have a care in the world. After struggling to get down Etoile rushed over and hugged onto Minerva's skirts, calling her 'granny' as she usually did. When thought about it, Lorelai wasn't even sure how the notion started but somehow it seemed to stick in the little girls mind.<br/><br/>Finding her own seat, Lorelai placed her hands in her lap and turned to Minerva as well. ""You had something you wanted to discuss with me?"" Luckily for them she hadn't heard a word of their conversation before she had entered the room. Then again even if she had, she couldn't very well deny anything Draco had said about her either."
5016,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 01:00:03",fireflights,"""Yes, I do."" Minerva smiled down at the little girl and picked her up into her lap. ""I wanted you to know I have taken the liberty of finding someone for the potions position. I figured that seeing as you had so much on your plate and all that place would do was to give you pain and memories which I wouldn't wish you to experience as I know you had many good ones there with him. Well I just figured as I had to find someone to take his place, I might as well find someone to take yours. I do hope you don't mind and you know you are more then welcome to come to see me at the school, in fact I would insist it as I can't help but want to see these babies of yours."" She said as she nuzzled Etolie, making the girl squeal.<br/><br/>Draco turned to Lorelai. ""I agreed with her that this might be the best thing for you Lorelai, it's already hard enough to be here and to have to go back there where you spent even more time together, it just seems better that you are not there."" He said with a sigh, hoping she wouldn't see this as an attack on her."
5017,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 01:22:35",naryashadow,"Lorelai couldn't help but to feel a little stung at being replaced without even knowing it. Severus she understood, but her? ""Oh..."" She gave a small nod, pretending to be thinking to herself more than anything to hide what she was really feeling. ""Yes that's fine, we'll..."" She paused realizing she was about to talk as if Severus had still been there, then quickly started again. ""I'll go and gather our things there then. I'm sure you will need the rooms for someone else."" Her eyes glanced to Draco as he had spoken, then turned away again. He was right. Being at the house was bad enough for her. Going back to the school, being in the lab she had spent most of the years of her life with Severus in was bound to be harder on her. Severus was the biggest part of her life at Hogwarts, both as a teacher and as her husband. ""Yes, of course they will visit."" Trying to seem as if she were not bothered by  the choice, Lorelai changed the subject quickly with Minerva's request. ""You are after all practically family."" As neither of the kids knew any of their grandparents save for Lorelai's mother and father, which even then was slim, most of the school staff had found themselves considered family to them. It might have been strange, but it was a happy set up none the less."
5018,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 05:14:50",fireflights,"""I really am sorry to spring this on you like this Lorelai, I didn't want to tell you in case I couldn't find someone but I wanted to make sure you wouldn't have to worry about coming back and seeing everything that you two did together in your mind. Believe me, I have had to do that every time becaus of Dumbledore dying and I didn't love him like you did Severus. It has been very hard for me as it is to take over for him but to have to have loved someone as deeply and lose them so suddenly, I can't imagine how the halls of that school would have haunted you and I was merely doing this to save you from that constantly."" She told her, her face sympathetic as tears moistened her eyes.<br/><br/>Draco noticed how this had made Lorlai feel. ""Don't feel too bad Lorelai, it's not as if you can't go back there once you have healed enough but right now, it would only serve as a painful memory and you don't need that."" He was of course meaning if she ever wanted to return when a post came up again, she could, they just both felt that right now she was too unstable and didn't need to put more on herself then she could really do."
5019,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 05:25:59",naryashadow,"""No, no this is fine."" Lorelai shook her head to their apologies and waved her hand as if it was nothing. ""It will give Lan and Etoile time to get better adjusted to their new home instead of being uprooted constantly. Then maybe..."" She paused for a moment before looking out towards the area Severus had been placed. ""Before everything, we had planned to use the summer to take them around a few places in the world for a change of scenery. We've been saving for a while for it. Once they are adjusted enough, I can keep that promise."""
5020,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 05:50:28",fireflights,"Minerva nodded. ""I think that will be a fantastic idea. It will give you all a much needed break from everything. I will of course expect pictures though."" She said as she hugged Etolie before letting the girl down. ""I have much left to do before the school year begins, so forgive me but I will need to say goodbye for now. Don't worry about the things at the school, I will have the house elves pack it up and send it on to you."" She said as she stood and moved to embrace Lorelai. ""I'm going to always be there for you if you need anything, never hesitate to ask me."" She said as she pulled back and looked at Draco. ""You take care of her."" and with his response of ""I will"" she left the room and headed out of the house.<br/><br/>Draco turned to her. ""You know, it will be great for them to see more of the world."" He smiled at Lorelai. ""Well, lets get going on Snape's lab."" He said with a sigh, standing and waiting for her to lead the way. If he knew Snape, it would be in the basement of the home."
5021,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 06:11:41",naryashadow,"Somewhat returning the old woman's embrace, Lorelai gave a small nod. ""I will. Thank you."" Her head turned downwards as Minerva had spoken to Draco, her face smiling when he had said that he was going to take care of her. She had no doubt that he would do so. He had been doing it for a long while now.<br/><br/>Once Minerva had left, she turned to Draco and gave him a small nod. ""Let me get Etoile out with Hagrid, she's far too young to be in there."" Of course the moment she had said that, Etoile ran straight over to Draco and tugged his shirt. ""Daddy."" Appearing stunned Lorelai stood frozen like before finally speaking. ""Al....Alright. He can take you then."" Then clearing her throat she pointed at the stairs. ""The lab is downstairs, the door at the end of the hall, past the kitchen. I'll see you down there."" With that said, she picked up her wand and headed downstairs to the potions lab."
5022,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 06:28:14",fireflights,"Draco was more then prepared for her to take Etolie out when the little girl ran up to him and called him daddy for the first time. His stunned eyes met Lorelai's as he bent over and picked up his daughter. ""Alright."" He said after a moment. He had never expected his child to call him that so soon after the man she had been calling daddy for years now had died. He knew he was her father but she was still so young to really understand all of this. He walked out and handed her off to Hagrid who was busy playing with Sarulan who gave Draco a glare that could have killed if looks were able to do so. Shrugging it off Draco made his way down to the lab as she had told him where it would be and smiled at her as he entered. ""Well that was unexpected."" He mused as he looked around, the place was for the most part clean and impeccable. Just like Snape had always liked it to be. ""I hadn't thought she would do that for a long time to come.""<br/>"
5023,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 06:42:21",naryashadow,"Walking into the lab, Lorelai stood frozen for a moment. Her mind felt dizzy, confused. So much that she had actually stumbled in the doorway thinking she had seen something she very obviously could not have. Taking a moment to regain her composure, she breathed in deeply and reminded herself over and over again that Severus was not there then finally made her way over to what had been her station. When Draco had entered, she was quietly stroking her hand over the cold tabletop she had been standing at, her eyes somewhat in a daze as if she had been remembering something. Hearing his voice so suddenly, Lorelai seemed to jump in reaction. ""What? Oh, Etoile. Yes, well... She is young and has been without Severus for some time, with you being here, aside from the obvious..."" She spoke as if unlike most of the time, she had no idea how to explain what she had wanted to say. Obviously it annoyed her quite a bit. ""Well, she has always been a daddy's girl... you're here so I assume she's trying to adjust in her own way.""<br/><br/>Putting a hand to her mouth, she coughed a little then stared at the segment of the wall on the other side of Draco. It was the spot that Severus had kissed her for the first time among other things. Forcing herself to push the thought away, she blushed slightly and motioned to the room. ""Be careful with... well all of it over there. He never did tell me what the majority of the potions were, but if I remember correctly there should be a few that would blow this place to bits if handled wrong. The ministry had us down here nearly night and day to supply them with every potion imaginable for that war."""
5024,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 08:00:00",fireflights,"Draco saw her reaction and raised a brow. ""Sorry, didn't mean to frighten you."" He said as he moved over to her as she explained about Etolie. ""Perhaps."" He smiled a little at the thought of his daughter finally calling him daddy. As she motioned to a specific area and told him to be careful with that area as Severus had made many potions for the Ministry. ""Got it."" He said as he went over to the area and noticed that it had actually been cleaned of any reminants of the potions. ""Looks like Snape already cleaned it out some time ago, the cauldrons are all empty."" He told her as he looked through everything. ""So I guess there is nothing to worry about."" He began gathering the cauldrons and moving them into the back storeroom, setting them with care there for when Sarulan wanted them. He then went through the ingredients there, allot of them powerful and rare and began packing them up into a box.<br/><br/>When the store room and ingredients were done, which took him all of fifteen minutes as he had used magic to pack the ingredients, he came out with the box in hand. ""Well I got the ingredients out of there so they won't go bad and we can use them to help teach Sarulan potions."" He smiled at her as he sat them down on one of the tables. ""Anything else?"" The storeroom he had obviously been in had been Severus's private stores, not the same stores she had used while making basic potions.<br/>"
5025,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 15:00:34",naryashadow,"The cauldrons were not so much what Lorelai had been cautious of. She already knew those had been cleaned out. It was the vials Severus had poking around the room more in her mind. Going through her side she found quite a few of her own things, most of which she disposed of but kept anything that might've been useful. Like Draco she had been fast paced about doing the task, mostly because she just wanted out of there before she went crazy. Every movement made her look up and expect to see Severus there when that was in fact impossible. Putting her own stock of ingredients into the box Draco had brought over, she gave a small nod. ""When he's old enough."" The majority of the ingredients were for potions much too difficult for a four year old let alone most students who could not reach year six of potions at Hogwarts while others she had only known about because of Severus' private instructions.<br/><br/>The room hadn't been finished near fast enough for Lorelai, but when it was, she was the first one to leave. Draco was right. She couldn't stand it in the house let alone in the classroom at Hogwarts.<br/><br/>Helping with the boxes, Lorelai made her trek up the stairs to the first floor of the house then set it down in the living area with the others that had been collected. Looking towards the window to check on Lan and Etoile she sighed lightly. Sarulan was not going to like this at all.<br/><br/>""We didn't really use much here, so all that is left is their rooms."""
5026,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 18:23:39",fireflights,"Draco nodded and followed her out of the lab once she was done, he hadn't seen any vials about but that didn't mean there wasn't. Once they were out of the lab and she said that all she had were the children's rooms he nodded. ""Well the sooner we get this done, the better. The children will adjust Lorelai, especially when they are old enough to understand why you didn't stay here."" He told her as he watched her look out the window at them. ""I'm sorry it has to be this way but it is better for all of you and especially you Lorelai."" He knew Sarulan wasn't going to like it, he also knew the boy would probably fight Draco every step of the way as he was bound to be enough like Snape to do so.<br/><br/>""If you want I can help you in the kid's rooms or I can just start sending stuff to the house in France."" Etolie would already have everything she could ever need or want provided to her, even Lorelai knew this. Draco knew he would provide for Sarulan as well until he himself was of age, but that would be as far as he could go. He would never try to replace Snape as his father but perhaps he could find a middle ground to where he could be friends with the boy."
5027,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 18:34:48",naryashadow,"Sucking at her upper lip, Lorelai gave a nod of agreement. ""I know, I just do not want him to have the wrong idea. He's having enough trouble accepting the fact, I don't want him thinking I am forcing him away from his father as well."" Sighing she turned away and prepared to take care of the bedrooms. ""We'll go after the weekend, give him a little time instead of springing it on him."" It would also give her the chance to go through Sarulan's clothes and take him shopping for more. Once she had been going through the room, she realized just how badly she needed to do so. Over half of his clothing went to the box to the second hand shop, the rest was luckily things he could grow into."
5028,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 18:47:08",fireflights,"Draco nodded when she said she wanted to move this weekend. It was reasonable enough to give the boy some time to adjust to the fact that everything was going to change for him. As the weekend drew near, Draco had sent on the potions ingredients, requesting that they be placed into a potions lab he had built in the house just for Lorelai and Sarulan with the most up to date equipment in it. He didn't send on any clothing or anything they might need as he wanted Lorelai to make that decision. They informed Sarulan that they were planning to give him a change of scenery and he seemed to take it well....at first. He seemed to have thought it would only be a vacation and when they explained to him that it wasn't he began to throw fits about leaving daddy. Draco had of course tried his best to explain that no one was leaving daddy, that the home would be here for Sarulan when he was old enough to take it himself. He really wasn't sure if that helped as the boy became sullen and refused to talk to him anymore.<br/><br/>The day of their shopping trip for more clothing, Draco stood at the window of the room he had been sharing with Lorelai, though most nights it was only his holding her and comforting her, there was no sexual contact. ""I don't think he will get used to the idea until we are out of here Lorelai. He needs to adjust yes, but how can he adjust to the idea when we are still here? I don't want to pressure you, I am merely making a point. He's four, he will not understand his father is gone for probably a few more years."" He sighed and looked back at her. ""I think after we're done shopping you should let the house elves move their things over."" He knew she was partially delaying for Sarulan, but he also felt a part of her didn't really want to leave even though she knew she needed to."
5029,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 19:51:02",naryashadow,"While the weekend drew near, Lorelai kept to working with Sarulan in attempts to make him behave. Draco seemed to try until he might've turned green, but being his father's son, Sarulan would have nothing to do with him. While at once he might've been alright with him, Sarulan could only see Draco as the guy that was taking him away from his father now. During one of his fits he even seemed to become as sullen as Severus had been when Lorelai had first met him. It all took a horrible toll on Lorelai, she hardly knew what to do. Finding him sulking in his bedroom after one of his little 'fights', she gave a small frown. He had huddled himself up in a corner, trying to hide the fact that he had been crying. Shutting the door behind her, Lorelai made her way over to his side and pulled him into her arms then rested her head on his own while her hand stroked his messy hair. ""I know it seems wrong Lan, but we're not leaving him. Not really. Besides, what if it was school you were going back to? It would be the same wouldn't it?"" Of course Sarulan shook his head to this. To him it was very different. School had who he considered family, while France meant it was Draco pulling them away. ""You don't care about daddy."" He grumbled angrily through his crying, pushing his head against her chest. The words hit Lorelai harshly, leaving her wide eyed and unable to speak for a moment. Feeling as angry as he was, she shook her head, denying the statement. ""I do more than you know. That's why we have to go now. Daddy wants us to be happy, but we cannot be happy here."" The four year old of course had no idea what she had meant, and only sniffled loudly into her shirt.. ""Lan, I know how you must be feeling, but daddy... daddy had to go. You more than likely will not understand this for a long time, but there was nothing to be done. Just remember he loved you two more than anything. If he could have he would've stayed for you but he couldn't."" After saying this she fell silent herself for a few moments, and lightly rocked Sarulan in her arms before standing up and taking him over to his bed. ""And try not be so hard on Draco, he's just trying to help. Now why don't you stay up here and rest a while, I'll come get you when we're ready to go out."" Watching Sarulan give a nod to this, she made her way out of the room then snuck outside while she still had the opportunity to be alone.<br/><br/>Going out to where Severus had been placed, Lorelai laid down on the ground beside the tomb and away from the sun. Sighing heavily, she frowned and looked at the sky for a moment. ""I do not know what to do with him anymore. You left him too soon, Sev."" Wiping her face she turned and placed her head against the marble of the tomb and ran her hand along its side. ""We're going to be leaving. I... I do not want to, but I haven't any choice. Being here only makes it worse."" She spoke for a little while longer though she knew she was simply talking to the air. She just felt she needed to do it. As if he were right there she went on about where they were going, and how she was going to go along with the plans he had made for everyone before they had left. She had been out there at least an hour before finally deciding to go inside again. Odds were Draco had been waiting for her the entire time. Standing, she kissed her fingers and placed them on top of the crypt. ""I love you, Severus, and I always will."" Dragging her hand a little, she turned and made her way inside.<br/><br/>As Draco had been staying at least near her room at night, Lorelai was not in the slightest surprised that he had been standing by her window waiting for her. Walking over to sit on the bed, she crossed her hands together and looked elsewhere while he spoke. Part of her lingering was out of her own feelings, that was true, but now she was trying to force the feelings aside for the good of her family. ""I know, I..."" Unsure of what to say she sighed and bit her tongue for a moment. ""I'll take Lan out. You can stay here with Etoile and make sure everything is sent to the house. When we get back I'll take them both outside to say goodbye, then we can go."""
5030,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 21:16:20",fireflights,"Draco nodded as she suggested he stay at the house with Etolie and get the things sent to the house. ""I know this is hard on him and you both, I wish I had a way to make it easier but nothing like this is ever easy."" He moved over to her and began massaging her shoulders. ""I know he sees me as the bad man right now, but it will change with time. I need to make a trip to my parents soon."" He sighed, he knew he would have to make it very apparant to his parents that not only would Lorelai be back in his life but that they would be raising Snape's son together and that he would want his parents to stay out of it unless they could accept Lorelai. It would be the first real time he would be standing up to them like this but if they wanted peace, it would have to be done."
5031,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 21:36:53",naryashadow,"""No, it never is."" It was bad enough realizing it was her husband that had been dead, she couldn't imagine how it had felt to be in Sarulan's place. Losing a parent at so young, being unable to understand, it couldn't have been easy at all. Odds were despite his fighting to stay, he had been having a difficult time in even believing that his father had even loved him. It was an easy thing to misconceive when you did not understand death. Truthfully Lorelai wished that he would never know death the way she, Severus and Draco knew it. Even with all the trouble around she hoped he was never subjected to war. ""I'm sure he'll change his mind."" She mostly said the words to make Draco feel better about everything. Lan was Snape's son after all. At the mention of Draco's parents, Lorelai tensed in his grasp and seemed to hiss a little. Obviously she was not letting go of her anger towards them. ""My rule still stands. She's not to be around them."""
5032,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 22:17:16",fireflights,"""I'm sure he will."" Draco agreed and when she tensed up after he talked about his parents he sighed. ""I know Lorelai, but you know full well I can't just ignore all of this. If they hadn't done what they did then you wouldn't be in this situation."" He explained. ""They need to be held accountable for everything they have done."""
5033,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 23:02:24",naryashadow,"""They will be if they ever come near me again."" While Lorelai was not low enough to kill them as they would her, she'd still deck Lucius if the opportunity crossed her. Pulling from Draco's grasp, she turned to leave the room. ""I'll go ahead and take Lan now. Need anything while I'm out?"""
5034,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"07-07-2011, 23:13:31",fireflights,"Draco could hear the malice in her voice and by all rights, he couldn't blame her. Letting the subject drop, Draco removed his hands as she pulled from him and asked if he needed anything. ""No, but maybe you might want to grab Etolie a treat so she doesn't feel left out."" He suggested, even if it was just a lollipop, he didn't care. ""I will have the house elves make a special dessert for them tonight for dinner."" He knew any child loved dessert, the more decadent and rich, the better."
5035,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 00:47:02",naryashadow,"Nodding to the request of getting Etoile something, Lorelai grabbed a few things then began to head down the hall to get Sarulan. ""I shall."" As expected she found Sarulan still curled up in bed sniffling, but he seemed ready to go none the less. More than likely so he could get away from certain figures. Picking him up in her arms, she carried him downstairs and took him by floo network to go shopping. They had spent at least three hours out doing a number of things from getting clothes to going to the local treat shop in the town, getting a new toy for the birthday she had missed while stuck in bed, and even went back to where her parents lived. Of course to do so she chose a more muggle form of transportation, a cab.<br/><br/>At her own parents house, she forced herself to tell them that Severus had been killed. Only she had made it out simply as an accident that had occurred. Accident could have meant a number of things, and she made it obvious that she was still too upset to talk about it. Both of her parents seemed too shocked to say anything about it as they sat playing with Sarulan. They of course asked about Etoile, but seemed to be happy enough with the statement that the girl had been left home with Draco. She then proceeded to tell them of her plans to take the children and move to France. Her mother was by no means happy about it, at least she wasn't until she had heard just what they were moving into. Odds were the woman expected an invite but Lorelai never seemed to offer it.<br/><br/>Separating from her parents for a while, she made her way up the stairs and to her old room on the second floor of the house. From there she went into her closet, found her trunk full of her old school things and items from the wizarding world, then summoning one of her house elves, sent it off to the house in France as well. The rest of her things, which was mostly clothing and old cds she never really touched anymore, she gave the go ahead to her parents to get rid of. She didn't need them anymore. Her stuffed animals however, she kept to put in Etoile's room at the manor.<br/><br/>By the time she and Sarulan had returned home it had nearly been dinner time. Only carrying one of the stuffed animals with her, an old brown  rabbit  (http://static.zoovy.com/img/orangeonions/-/9/70350pink_dressed_bunny.jpg) that had been dressed in pink, she made her way to find Etoile and handed the doll to her after giving her a small hug. Carrying a  stuffed Triceratops  (http://www.krittersinthemailbox.com/animals/dinosaur/stufani637f.jpg) in his arms, Sarulan followed his mother into the dining room, still appearing a little moody. As there was nothing to do about it, Lorelai said nothing to his behavior as long as he did not get too far out of line. Finding her place at the table she looked to Draco and started to mess with the food on her plate. ""Sorry we had been out so long, we became a bit side tracked.""<br/><br/>Had it been Severus there, she would have rushed and kissed him, but as it was Draco, she could only smile a little and hide a blush. ""We'll be ready to go tonight unless you want to wait until morning."""
5036,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 06:51:49",fireflights,"Draco had spent most of his day playing with Etolie after he had instructed the house elves to move their things to the other manor. He also asked them to make a special meal, commemorating the last time they would be eating in this place. When Lorelai and Sarulan came back, they were greeted with a meal of beef wellington, roasted potatoes and steamed vegetables. For dessert they had prepared a chocolate hazelnut terrine with raspberry sauce. (http://allwomenstalk.com/wp-content/uploads/2008/02/chocolate-hazelnut-terrine-with-raspberry-sauce.jpg) He smiled at her as she apologized. ""Don't be, we had allot of fun together."" He said as he ruffled Etolie's hair. ""But I am glad you got to spend time with him, he seems like he's not so upset."" He commented and when she said they would be ready to go tonight he nodded. ""I have already sent everything on to the other house so we can go after dinner."" He said, touching her hand lightly."
5037,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 16:27:34",naryashadow,"Once she had taken notice of the contents of the plate in front of her, Lorelai quickly guessed the entire thing was Draco's request. Considering, their own meals had never been quite so extravagant before as could be told by the look on Sarulan's face. Gingerly he poked at and ate a few vegetables, but he looked at his bread covered meat combination almost as if it were an alien. It was quite comical really. Sucking her lip to hide her laughter, Lorelai gave the boy a quick look that made him forget about the meat for a while and simply eat his vegetables as Etoile had been doing. ""You'll have to excuse them, they do not see food like this very often."" She somewhat chortled with her words. The closest to fancy they ever really got with their meals was a roast or something to do with chicken. When told that Draco was ready to tonight, Lorelai somewhat tensed a little, Sarulan looking up from his plate almost as if he were about to cry. ""Fine, that's fine."" She nodded to Draco and quickly finished her meal. Standing she went to gather Lan and Etoile then headed outside with them. ""Let them say their goodbyes."""
5038,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 18:41:38",fireflights,"""Well I figured seeing as they will be living where the house elves are used to cooking like this, it might be best to introduce them to it."" He admitted with a grin of his own. He could see her face fall and the boy's face fall even more and he sighed. He was merely trying to do the best for them and yet, why did he feel like such the bad guy? As she gathered the children and began ushering them outside to say goodbye and he stood up, following as well. He stood at a distance as he watched the family say goodbye to their father and husband. If Lorelai and the children had been able to stay here without the haunting memories then he would have never suggested this. But he saw how this was affecting them and felt that it was the best thing for all of them. He had simply felt why delay it for just the night? Why not let the kids get used to sleeping in their new beds? He had already asked the house elves to set up the rooms to each child's personality. Etolie's room was now fit for a little princess. All pink and lace and girly. Sarulan's he had them make more boyish, though it wasn't blue. It had a couple choice cauldrons Draco had snuck out without Lorelai knowing that Snape had used on the oak dresser. It also had been made in the colors of Slytherin, his father's house colors. It didn't matter that it had also been Draco's house colors.<br/><br/>He hadn't discussed this with Lorelai before doing it, because he'd wanted it to be a surprise to them all, each room contained the best in furniture, oak and cherrywood. The beds were all fourposter and each had curtains to close off the light over the beds. But that was where the kid's rooms were similar, Etolie's would also have things that all three of her parents, Snape included had purchased for them. She had so many stuffed animals in her room that shelves had been put in place for them to sit upon, so that she would have walking room."
5039,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 19:15:10",naryashadow,"Hardly wanting to, Lorelai finally began to pull Sarulan and Etoile away and back towards the house where Draco had been waiting. While standing there, she herself had only muttered one word: Always. It was simple but said everything all at once. Obviously getting a fight out of Sarulan, Lorelai picked the boy up about halfway through the yard and carried him until they had arrived at the other house. For the most part it was as she had remembered it. Large, exquisite, and much more than she really needed. As it was late, she promptly took Sarulan to the room she had been directed to. Seeing the room, the boy seemed to blink and wipe at his eyes a little. Though still upset, his face had a hint of actually being pleased with the way it had looked. He had after all been obsessed with the Slytherin house since he had been able to walk it seemed. Sitting the boy on the bed she dug through the dresser until she had found his house sweater that he had always seemed to wear and dressed him in it for bed. Seeing as this was not exactly his favorite night, she supposed it would have been alright for at least one night. Once he was dressed she tucked him in then pulled out a large black cloak from one of the boxes she had sent over. ""This was your daddy's... take care of it, yes?"" Hearing this, Sarulan quickly nodded and reached for the black material. Laying the cloak over him, Lorelai smiled a little and kissed his cheek while watching him snuggle up to the cloak like there was nothing better in the world. ""It will not be so bad, Lan. You'll see."" He of course did not believe her just yet, but there was nothing to do about that just now. ""If you need me, just call Tansy and she will bring you to me, alright?"" Kissing him once again, she said her goodnight to him then left the room to do the same with Etoile.<br/><br/>Etoile had already been waiting in her room which had been right next door to Sarulan's. Seeing the room, Lorelai paused and bit at her lip to keep from laughing, or worse feeling like she was going to vomit from over girlishness. Personally she never was one for pink, but Etoile seemed to like it none the less. Walking up behind Draco, Lorelai began gathering Etoile's night clothing while the girl busied herself with playing on her bed with her brown bunny. Finding a violet colored gown, Lorelai went to sit beside her and dressed the girl quickly. When Etoile had finally been asleep, she followed Draco from the room and put her hand to his shoulder. ""Draco, do not let this take too much of a toll on you."" She spoke as if she had known how he had been feeling. ""I know none of this is your fault, and Lan will come to realize it as well. He was just close to Severus is all. They both were. If anything I think he is more upset that while Etoile has you to fall on, he doesn't think he has anyone. Everything will be new to him. It's bound to scare him. After all, all he really knows is the house and Hogwarts, but he'll come around. I promise."""
5040,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 21:04:44",fireflights,"""I know, and I'm not expecting too much of him right now Lorelai. It was a hard thing he went through and as I  said I don't want more then he is willing to give."" Draco told her with a sigh. ""I will be gone tomorrow for a few hours. Maybe you can take the children to the village and let them see the new sights."" He suggested though he didn't tell her, he planned to go see his parents during this time. Draco turned to the window of the room she had once used which they were now in. ""I will be in my bedroom nextdoor if you need me tonight."" He may have taken to sleeping next to her for comfort but that was at the other house and here, well here he hoped that her dreams wouldn't haunt her so badly."
5041,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 21:42:15",naryashadow,"Lorelai didn't have to be told to know what Draco had been planning to do. While he himself had decided not to talk about it, she did not press it either. Only nodding to his words, Lorelai stepped towards the room she had once been accustomed to sleeping in at night. As did everything else, it seemed to look the same as it had when she left it. ""I'll do that if they are up to it. They may need a little time to adjust here first."" Turning, she then kissed him goodnight on the cheek and walked into her room shutting the door behind her. Listening to Draco's footsteps disappear down the hall and into his own room, Lorelai walked over to the large wardrobe and peeled from her clothing. Even if she had lived here before, she found herself feeling a little strange none the less. Pulling into a navy blue  pj set (http://www.fredericks.com/on/demandware.store/Sites-FoH-Site/default/Product-Scene7ZoomView?pid=46507), she sighed and crawled into the large bed. With it being her alone it was as if the bed had been swallowing her completely.<br/><br/>After a few hours of laying in the bed that night, she came to the conclusion that she could not sleep at all. It wasn't that the bed, house or room was uncomfortable, when it had come down to it, it was because she had been too lonely. She had grown far too accustomed to having Draco in the bed beside her at night when she more than likely shouldn't have.<br/><br/>When the sun decided to show the next morning, Lorelai climbed from the bed and took a long shower in attempts to hide the fact she hadn't slept a wink. Finding a gray  sweater dress,  (http://www.pavaner.com/images/P/grey_dress_1_300.jpg) Lorelai quickly began to dress and fix herself up for the day. Pairing the dress with a pair of black heels she pulled half of her hair up into a hair clip then made her way to check on Sarulan and Etoile. Finding Etoile's room empty, Lorelai quickly guessed that Draco had her and was presently spending all the time he could with the girl before he left for the day. Next door Sarulan still seemed to be passed out, his tiny hand clutching at the cloak he had been given the night before. Smiling, Lorelai quietly shut the door and went downstairs to breakfast instructing Tansy to keep an eye on him until he himself would wake."
5042,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 21:58:21",fireflights,"Draco had slept that night restlessly. He had grown accostomed to sleeping in the same bed with someone with Sari and comforting Lorelai hadn't done much to remind him of what it was like to sleep alone. After tossing and turning allot, he got up and made his way into the shower, dressing in a black suit with a red shirt beneath it and a black tie. He stepped into the dinning room to see Lorelai there already. Taking a seat he picked up a cup which filled with coffee and took a sip of it. ""Good morning, did you sleep well?"" He asked her as he buttered a piece of toast before biting into it. He ate his food quickly and stood up, kissing the top of her head. ""I have to be going but I hope you have a good day with the children."" He told her sincerely and left the room.<br/><br/>Apparating to his parents home, he walked through the door. ""Mother?"" He called. ""Father?""<br/><br/>Lucius stepped into the foyer of his home and raised a brow at his son. ""So, after so long you finally decide to grace us with your precense?""<br/><br/>""We need to talk."" Draco said curtly.<br/><br/>""Yes, we do."" Lucius said coolly to his son and motioned to enter the den. ""Cissy! Can you get a house elf to serve drinks in the den then come in and talk with us?""<br/><br/>Draco walked into the den and took a seat, waiting for both of his parents to be in the room before he began. ""I'm sure your aware your actions have cause allot of misery and pain for myself and Lorelai. Professor Snape was killed because of Dolohov who wouldn't have gone after them if you two hadn't pursueded Sari to try and kill Lorelai. Because of your actions you have guaranteed the one thing you didn't want. Lorelai and I are getting back together, it will be slow going but I know she still loves me and I love her. I don't want either of you to think of her as anything but my girlfriend, fiance and eventually wife. You will not be allowed to see any of our children, though I will try to work on her but because you are the ultimate reason her husband is dead I don't see that happening. In short, if you two want any chance of claiming me as your son anymore, you will need to back off."" He told them, pushing away the drink he had been brought.<br/><br/>Lucius listened to his son. ""I can't say I'm sorry he's dead."" He said gravely. ""But I can't let it cost me my only child. I will as you say, back off."" He sighed."
5043,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 22:23:33",naryashadow,"Not really managing to get very many words in, Lorelai simply nodded her head to Draco's question. ""Alright."" Turning she watched Draco leave then got up herself to go take care of Lan and Etoile. Both of the children seemed up and ready now, and had met Lorelai halfway down the hall while Tansy had been busy trying to push them towards the dining room. ""Thank you, Tansy. I'll take them from here."" Nodding the little elf scampered off to do whatever it was she had chosen to take up in her alone time. Lorelai never really asked truthfully. When they had entered the dining hall, Sarulan's eye's nearly widened in shock. The table was much bigger than the ones he had been accustomed to for their family meals. ""Come on you two, eat your cereal."" In attempts to make things easier for Sarulan, Lorelai had made sure to at least keep some things the same. His favorite breakfast for one. Despite the length of the table, Lorelai pulled two seats over to her own so that they could both sit beside her instead of having everyone far apart as the table had been accustomed for. Both of the children seemed to eat quickly, and were both ready to leave the room in a matter of minutes. Finishing a glass of water, Lorelai obliged them in their wants then began to show them around the house.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing her husband call, Narcissa stood from her vanity in her bedroom. Currently she was preparing herself to go to some lunch party that Lucius had been invited to. Fixing her earring, she raised a brow and turned to the door. ""Us?"" Pursing her lips and thinking about it, she had guessed it was more than likely another one of Lucius' friends, but did hope it was Draco. After not having seen a speck of her son in months she obviously missed him badly.<br/><br/>Summoning an elf, Narcissa gave Lucius' order then made her way downstairs and into the den to find that it had in fact been her son there. ""Draco!"" Rushing over she hugged Draco, but found his response not hardly as friendly. A little hurt by this, she said nothing and went to sit down beside her husband instead. ""You've been away for some time."" While listening to her son, she bowed her head and seemed to hold her breath. Despite the fact that she was at least a little pleased that Snape had finally gotten what he deserved, she was not happy in the slightest about the news of Lorelai. As she had been told before, Draco had seemed to change. He hardly seemed to care about his upbringing at all, or what it would look like for a boy like him to marry a half blood let alone raise Snape's son. While Lucius seemed to easily give in, Narcissa hardly wanted to. For several moments she remained in silence before finally standing. ""If that is what you wish. Now if you will excuse me, I have a party to prepare for."" With that she quickly made her way out of the room, leaving Draco alone with Lucius.<br/><br/>"
5044,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 22:35:34",fireflights,"Draco hadn't returned his mother's hug, only because he was still furious with them over their actions. ""It is what I wish for and I mean it. I don't need or want you to run my life anymore. I can handle my choices, my own child and my life. No more plotting behind my back, no more going after people I care about just because you don't agree with them. No more period."" He told his father as his mother retreated.<br/><br/>""I already said I would Draco, what more do you want?"" He asked arrogantly. ""For me to apologize? I won't do that because I'm not sorry he's gone. The only thing I am sorry for was the impact it had on you and for that I do apologize but don't ask for more then I can give you son."" He said, sighing.<br/><br/>Draco nodded and stood. ""Then that is all I will ask of you, but I mean what I said about Lorelai, you need to get used to the idea of me being with her. Because it will happen whether you want it to or not."" He said, turning and leaving the home.<br/><br/>Lucius sighed as he got up and went to find his wife, knowing she would be upset. He found her in their bedroom where he moved beside her and wrapped his arms around her. ""I'm sorry if you felt I gave in to easily, but it's better to give in then lose him forever is it not?"" He asked her gently, hoping his wife would understand his reasoning for this. ""It's not like we have any other heir to our fortune."""
5045,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 22:51:02",naryashadow,"Hearing Lucius walk into the room, Narcissa looked up from her spot while finishing herself up. ""He's gone then?"" She spoke sullenly, but at the same time her face appeared indifferent. With the way both she and Lucius had been raised, they may as well have been losing their son forever. ""No, we do not."" She sighed a little as he had spoke of their not having any other children. Draco had been the sole child of the family for a reason, and if Lucius was going to sit by and let things be, she herself had no choice in the matter. She would do anything her husband would ask, even if it meant overstepping their beliefs. ""We'll become a laughing stock again..."" She was certain as soon as everything had been out, it would all crash upon them just like it had with Andromeda and Sirius.<br/><br/><br/>So far deciding against going to town, Lorelai continued her tour of the house with the children. So far Etoile had been thrilled by the gardens and the animals roaming around the grounds outside of it. Even Sarulan had to admit he enjoyed seeing the animals. With just Lorelai around, he didn't seem to try to hide any of his emotions. Lounging on a bench outside in the gardens,  Lorelai watched as the two played together with little Baby chasing at their heels. Mind wandering a little, she thought to herself in silence, wondering just how things had been going on Draco's end. On one hand she wouldn't mind never seeing Narcissa and Lucius again, on the other, she did not want Draco to come to that for her sake."
5046,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 23:12:05",fireflights,"""We will just have to do damage control. Not everyone knows who she is and who she was married to. So maybe we can keep them from knowing her blood status as well as her previous marriage. The boy from the marriage will be difficult to incorporate but with my friends at the ministy my pet, we should be able to keep our family from being impacted badly."" Money after all could accomplish wonders and the Malfoy family had loads of it.<br/><br/>Draco returned to the home, stopping to get Lorelai a bouquet of flowers, Sarulan and Etolie an icecream cone each that he had magically kept cold by surrounding it by a block of ice until he reached them. ""Hello."" He said with a smile as he found them outside, handing her the flowers. ""Hope you have had a decent day."" He said as he released the cones from the ice. ""Can you give these to them?"" He asked, not wanting Sarulan to disregard the icecream because it had come from him."
5047,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 23:29:54",naryashadow,"Finding a bouquet of lilies in front of her, Lorelai raised a brow and rolled onto her back to see Draco standing above her as she had been laying on the bench. Taking them, she smiled a little and took in their scent. ""You shouldn't have."" Pulling her skirt down, she quickly sat up and laid the flowers down before passing off the ice creams as he had requested. Both children seemed to take them without question, then went back to their games with their treat in hand. Coming back to sit down, Lorelai pulled her hair over her left shoulder and picked the flowers up once again. ""That didn't seem to take too long."""
5048,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 23:35:49",fireflights,"""I know I shouldn't have, I wanted to."" He said, sitting down beside her. ""No, it didn't. I actually expected them to put up more of a fight but they just seemed to let it go."" He said as he watched the children play. ""I'm glad, to be honest I hate fighting with them."" Regardless of what they probably thought of him right now, Draco did love his parents. He may not have liked their actions but that didn't mean that he didn't love them. ""So did you go into the village?"" He asked, knowing the answer as she probably hadn't had enough time to actually go and come back before he came back.<br/><br/>((I think once this day is over we should fast forward to their heading out on the trip they planned.))"
5049,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 23:44:19",naryashadow,"Chuckling a little, Lorelai quickly thanked Draco and put the flowers back to her face as he spoke of his own day. She couldn't help but to find it a little strange that Lucius and Narcissa did not seem to fight Draco, but she kept her comments to herself none the less. When asked about the village, she shook her head. ""No, we decided to take a tour around the house instead. I think they enjoyed themselves none the less."" At least they were now anyways.<br/><br/>(ok)"
5050,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-07-2011, 23:57:47",fireflights,"Draco smiled at her. ""Well it seems like the like the forrest and grounds quite well."" He said as he looked around and laughed at the dog who was trying to jump up and get at the kids ice cream cones. ""I made it clear that they are to accept the fact that you will be in my life, regardless of how and to just stop with their plots and schemes to hurt or ruin you or they would lose me."" He told her, not looking at her as he spoke. ""I also told them they have to back off and let me live my life regardless of who it's with."" It was allot for him to say this to his parents, he even knew it but he had to make it clear to them that he was a grown up and could handle his own choices in life."
5051,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 00:12:09",naryashadow,"While Draco hadn't been looking at her, Lorelai herself turned her face towards him as he had spoken to her. Despite every word being true, she couldn't help but to feel shocked that Draco had actually said such things to his family. Deciding to change the subject at least a little, she moved a hand to her arm and rubbed gently at her sleeve. ""I found myself rather miserable last night... without you. I do not think I slept at all."" She felt foolish to be admitting such a thing. After all, she was a full grown woman and being so should know how to sleep alone at night."
5052,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 00:22:22",fireflights,"Draco turned towards her as she said she didn't sleep well alone last night without him. If made him smile, feeling better then he had in quite some time. He slid his hand over her back and rubbed it gently. ""You know all you have to do is ask and I will come in and share the bed Lorelai. Don't think I mean sexually, if and when we get to that point which I assume is far off from now. I will welcome it, but for now I am here for you to comfort you any way I can."" He told her sincerely. ""So if it means that I sleep in the bed with you, to help you rest I will. Besides, I didn't sleep so well last night either."" He moved his hand up, brushing some of her hair back."
5053,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 00:41:45",naryashadow,"While Draco's arm had slipped around her, Lorelai slowly leaned onto him and gave a nod. ""In that case, lets not leave each other alone at night again."" As she herself had little to no sexual desire as of late, she could easily agree on it being a while before she allowed herself to go that far with Draco. It had taken at least another month before Lorelai had decided that Sarulan had adjusted well enough to go on their little vacation. Though still sullen about some things, he was at least behaving a little better. With the change of scenery, Lorelai herself seemed to be doing better as well though she still seemed to frown a little at the very mention of Severus. Having put together a bag for both Lan and Etoile, Lorelai was now walking about her bedroom packing her own bags. Her own choices of travel wear seemed to be a bit difficult for her to choose. Most of the clothing that was already here was a bit much for travels. At least they were depending on what would be done. Standing before everything, she tilted her head a little and looked at the mess she had made of her closet. Knowing she was going to be out with Draco she was going to have to look at least a little bit in his own class instead of her typical jeans and such. Unable to really choose, she randomly grabbed five casual dresses, two formal, a jeans and shirt set and all the accessories she had learned to put together in the past. Then coming to her night clothing drawer, she grabbed one or two of the items Draco had been used to seeing her in, then paused on something a bit more revealing. Deciding it couldn't hurt she quickly rolled the item up and stuffed it into her bag."
5054,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 00:56:26",fireflights,"Draco himself had enjoyed sleeping in the same bed with Lorelai, it felt right to him and he just loved waking up with her in his arms. The day of the trip he had already packed many items into a pack that could easily be carried around. Packing many into a bottomless pack so it would be easy but also hold anything he would need, he pretty much brought every item of clothing he wanted. Walking into the room to see Lorelai finishing up her packing he leaned against the door and smiled. ""Almost ready?"" He asked. He had asked Minerva if they could use one of the carriages for their trip as the children would still be too young to travel by apparation and the floo would just be too irritating. ""And where are we going first?"" He asked as he had let her decide the itinerary."
5055,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 01:12:34",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco at the door, Lorelai turned her back to her packing and placed her arms behind her. Smiling a little she gave a nod. ""Almost."" Grabbing a pack that had filled with her brushes, makeup and other products, she quickly placed it into the bag and zipped it up. Now came the simple task of getting dressed herself. Luckily Tansy had been helping with the children on that end. Grabbing a red and black  dress,  (http://www.instablogsimages.com/images/2008/08/10/work-to-flirt-dress_pGijE_279.jpg) Lorelai quickly dressed in the restroom then came out to put on a pair of sheer black stockings and a pair of heels. ""Is everything ready?"" She asked curiously with a glance to the window while debating if she should wear any jewelry or not. Just recently she had grown comfortable about leaving her wedding ring off, mostly to put it in safe keeping. ""I think they had chosen Rome first."""
5056,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 01:27:49",fireflights,"""Yes, the carriage is outside and ready for us."" He told her as she picked out a dress and disappeared into the bathroom for a moment. It made him chuckle that she was still worried about dressing and undressing in front of him where as he had no fears of doing so. When she came back out and said they had chosen Rome first he nodded. ""Rome it is then."" Thankfully he had dressed casually today with just a black tee shirt and a pair of slacks with a pair of black shoes. ""Well then if everything's ready we should get going. I've had the house elves make some sandwiches and juice to eat on the way."" Even though traveling for wizards was quicker then going by muggle car it was still similar to traveling by plane. It would still take them a good few hours to reach rome."
5057,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 01:37:36",naryashadow,"Brushing her hair out, Lorelai gave a nod then went to retrieve her bag. Everything was planned out. By the time they would get there, Tansy would be waiting to continue her duties as the nanny to Sarulan and Etoile so that she could have a break whenever needed. ""Let's get downstairs then."" Taking the hallway, she quickly went to retrieve Sarulan while Etoile was gathered by Draco. Both of them seemed excited to go. Sarulan was mostly excited at the prospect of seeing more animals at a place called a zoo. Meeting Draco back at the stairwell, she quickly made her way down and headed out to the carriage."
5058,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 02:27:28",fireflights,"Draco walked out with Lorelai and the children, Etolie laying her head on his shoulder as they locked up the house and entered the carriage. He sat Etolie down on the seat accross from her mother and beside her brother before taking a seat next to Lorelai. As soon as the doors were closed the carriage was off. ""We should be there in about three hours. I have booked us the penthouse suite as it was the biggest the muggles had for all of us to stay in. It will have a room for the children to share then ours."" He cleared his throat as he mentioned theirs. He didn't want Sarulan to think anything by it but they would be sharing the room like they had back at the house. He could only wonder what the little boy had been thinking this whole time as he really didn't talk to him."
5059,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 05:07:55",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco talk of a penthouse as if it were something small, Lorelai nearly wanted to laugh at him. ""If you think something like that is small you should see the apartment I used to live in after I left school. There was a twin sized bed, a kitchen you could barely fit two people in, and a bathroom. Hagrid's hut has more to it than that place did."" Considering Draco's upbringing, Lorelai living under such conditions, let alone anyone, might've sounded almost horrifying. Still, it worked for the time that it was needed. At the talk of Draco's mentioning sharing a room together in front of the kids, Lorelai raised a brow and looked back and forth between the two. ""He's barely four, I do not think he quite understands the full extent of..."" Seeming to blush a little, she fell silent and watched as the scenery passed by. It might've been fleeting, but the French countryside was quite beautiful. Then again every countryside she passed had been beautiful. So much that when it had been time for lunch, she decided to take Sarulan and Etoile out of the wagon to have a sort of picnic. Easily she found a place underneath a shaded tree surrounded by multicolored blooms and vibrant green grass to sit at for the lunch. After allowing Etoile and Sarulan to stretch their legs and play a little while, they once again went on their way and did not stop until they had come to their destination.<br/><br/>Feeling the wagon come to a halt, Lorelai peeked out the window of what odds were looked like a typical car to the muggles around them. Well, perhaps not too typical. The  hotel  (http://travel.zenfs.com/image/vfm/7457958/34833119/500x500_12677357.jpg) looked much larger than she had even began to imagine staying in. There had been at least six visible floors, and if her memory was correct, the penthouse would be at the very top of it all. Letting Draco out first, Lorelai shuffled Sarulan and Etoile both out to him before stretching her hand out of the carriage to get out as well. Almost in awe she picked Sarulan up and carried him inside. It seemed the both of them were busy looking about. When they had gotten to the penthouse, Lorelai easily believed that the thing took up at least half of the floor. The  living area (http://travel.zenfs.com/image/vfm/5570061/34833124/500x500_h%20club%20doney.jpg) consisted of a nice sitting area of leather furniture that faced a large balcony. Behind it was a vast bar. Odds were the muggles normally used this place for people like Prime Ministers or other forms of royalty. Sitting Sarulan down to go look about on his own, Lorelai moved out to the balcony to look over the city around them. It was a magnificent sight to say the least. After a little bit of pulling, she finally made her way back to the bedroom  (http://travel.zenfs.com/image/vfm/5570061/34833121/500x500_grandluxe%20room.jpg)she and Draco were to be sharing. The entire room was about the size of a living room in a typical house and completely decorated in golden honey tones. Noticing a set of bay doors, she walked across the room then gasped a little after looking at the view. ""Is that the Colloseum?""<br/><br/>This was by far nothing what she had expected out of the trip. If she had been here with Severus they might've been staying at little inns along the roads but nothing even half as extravagant as this."
5060,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 21:50:33",fireflights,"Draco watched them looking around the penthouse suite and smiled as he followed Lorelai. ""Yes, that is the collesium. I thought you might like that."" He said as he heard the children in their room sqeal with delight and running around as if playing. ""Nothing but the best for us all."" He said as he came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist and laid his head on her shoulder. ""I asked them to put a soda fountain in the kids's room, it will have all sorts of italian soda's they can make."" He wasn't a fan of many types of soda but he did enjoy italian drinks."
5061,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 21:57:40",naryashadow,"Despite her having shared a house with Draco for some time, let alone a room, it was still hard for Lorelai to fathom actually living like a Malfoy. In all honesty she was not sure she'd ever get used to it. Softly sighing, she fit herself into Draco's grasp and held onto one of his arms while she half listened to Sarulan and Etoile in the next room, her gaze keeping to outside. ""What, are they not hyper enough for you yet?"" She joked at the mention of the soda fountain. Personally she wouldn't have chosen such a thing for someone of their age, but she supposed there couldn't be too much harm in it. Tansy was certain to keep them at bay just as she always had."
5062,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 22:41:39",fireflights,"Draco chuckled. ""It's Italian soda's which are not as sweet as regular soda's and there is a television in there what ever that is and lots of stuff the muggle matre'd told me would occupy them when we are not sight seeing."" In truth most of this stuff was beyond him. He didn't really mind much of muggle stuff, working the lights to him was going to be a challange for him. ""So where would you like to go first tomorrow?"" Knowing today was too late to really go off sight seeing."
5063,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-07-2011, 23:12:45",naryashadow,"While more time had passed, Lorelai slowly allowed herself to warm up to Draco's affections. As expected, leaving the house helped immensely in getting her over her misery as well as slowly move on. Of course she never forgot about Severus either. As she herself was naive to the ways of Italian living, she hardly knew anything about the drinks unlike Draco seemed to. Nor did she really know much about living up on his level. For years it was what her mother had wanted of her, but of course her home life was nothing close to high society living. She did however know enough about muggle living to show Draco a thing or two. Laughing a little, she turned in his arms then pushed him over to the bed. ""Sit down here."" Once he was seated, she moved over to the large wooden cabinet directly in front of the bed area and opened it up. As expected she found an expensive flat screen television set behind the doors and quickly switched it on. ""Once in a while its good to kill boredom."" Smiling a little she picked up the guide and went to sit beside Draco with a little remote in her hands as well. After looking through the guide a while, she switched the screen to a channel that played classic black and white films. The one that had been playing at the moment was one Lorelai had seen many times in her life before she started living as a wizard did with Severus.  ""These tend to be better than most I think."" To the question of what to do tomorrow she gave a small shrug. ""Perhaps we'll just let the road lead us."""
5064,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 00:47:48",fireflights,"Draco followed her as she lead him to the couch and he sat down, watching her go over to a cabinet and open it, turning on a black box that immediately came alive with moving pictures and sounds. Draco stood up and pointed his wand at the thing. ""Get out of there Lorelai!"" He called, getting ready to destroy the wizards he was expecting to crawl out of the box. Never seeing a television before he hadn't known what to expect."
5065,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 01:01:37",naryashadow,"""Give me that."" Lorelai groaned, swiping the wand from him then pulled him to sit back down on the bed. ""It's just a movie. Muggles watch them all the time."" Once he had relaxed again, she quickly explained what the television was then described the movie that was playing. It was a film made back in the 1930's starring an actor named Cary Grant. The title: The Awful Truth. (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0028597/) Basically it was a movie about a married couple splitting, getting into other relationships, and ruining said relationships for their ex because when it had all come down to it, they realized that they did belong together after all. Pulling her legs onto the bed, Lorelai made herself comfortable next to Draco and gently rubbed her hands at his shoulders. ""Just sit and watch. Not all muggle things are horrible."""
5066,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 02:02:42",fireflights,"Draco hadn't expected her to take his wand away but when she explained about the television he relaxed a bit. ""So then it's like wizard pictures in a way."" He commented as he let her rub his shoulder a bit. Soon he was watching it with interest, curling up with his arm around her shoulders as they watched. After some time, he found he was hungry and figured as the light slowly started to fade that it might be dinner time, he picked up the menu from the bedside table and looked at it. ""What would you like to eat?"" he asked, looking at it. He liked the sound of roasted duck with a cranberry sauce for himself. He planned to get the kids some hamburgers with cheese and fries, but he would let lorelai choose her dinner."
5067,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 02:16:53",naryashadow,"""Sure."" Lorelai gave a small nod to the idea of movies being like wizard photography. It was close enough anyways. Point was the television posed as no danger, and that had gotten through at least. Leaning over, she put the wand back on the night stand then quietly went back to watching the movie. Seeing as she didn't understand Italian, she was rather glad that the movie was still in its English form instead of in Italian. By the time the film had been over, Lan and Etoile had been passed out in their room and Lorelai herself had been lying on her stomach in the bed. At the mention of dinner, her head perked up for a moment. She was a bit hungry herself. Poking her head over at the menu, she pointed at an herb roasted chicken meal. ""That looks delicious. I think I'll have that."""
5068,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 02:39:09",fireflights,"""As my lady commands."" He grinned then moved to the phone. He had been shown how to use it when he had needed to make the reservations by her mother and father though he hadn't told her as he'd wanted this to be a surprise.  Ordering their meals before hanging up, he turned back to her. ""I'm trying to learn some things the muggles do."" he explained with a grin. ""Can't say I'm getting it down but I'm trying."""
5069,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 02:58:09",naryashadow,"As Lorelai did not really talk much to her parents, a habit that she simply grew into regrettably, she obviously had no idea that Draco had been around them without her knowing. If she had, she might've laughed at the idea simply because it might've seemed a bit absurd that someone as old as Draco didn't know how to do something as simple as use a phone. Then again with his money, odds were the first thing her mother would have thought was Draco had several servants to do such things for him and therefore did not need to know how to operate them. There was also the case of it being her father alone showing him since he was more bound to understand Draco's situations. Being a pureblood, Draco was bound to be quickly perceived as one that had been raised far from anything muggle like. That idea was of course true. Rolling to her back, Lorelai watched as he sent out the order to room service and as usual made sure to order something that consisted mostly of chocolate for dessert. Once the phone was down, she gave a small chuckle. ""Brewing potions and learning magic is by far more complicated I assure you."" Somewhat rocking her body in place, she brushed her hair behind an ear and smiled. ""Though I must admit I'm a bit surprised, I think it's not such a bad idea."" Now if only he would learn to not draw his wand at anything that takes him by surprise. She laughed to herself."
5070,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 05:01:20",fireflights,"Draco turned to see her beautiful form laying down on the bed and like every time it got his blood boiling and he had to force himself not to think about her like that. Though it was hard and he was sure she was bound to notice the tent that tended to form but if she did, she was very gracious about it most of the time. ""Dinner will be here in an hour they said, they are a little backed up right now."" He explained as he laid on his side to look at her, his head propped on his hand."
5071,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 05:12:51",naryashadow,"Letting her head fall back onto the bed she sighed a little and gave a nod. ""I suppose that will be alright. Maybe by then those two will be awake."" Her hand motioned towards the next room that had been silent for quite some time now. Knowing that Tansy was in there with Sarulan and Etoile prevented her from being overly paranoid with them. As expected, she seemed to make little to no notice of the reactions her body seemed to cause in Draco. It wasn't as if she were trying to gain that out of him anyways. Her movement was simply habit, simply Lorelai if you will. Looking up at him she smiled a little and moved an arm over her head letting it dangle a bit from the bed. ""So, how is that muggle training coming?"" Unable to help herself she chortled a little, but hardly meant it to be a bad thing. If anything her giggle was actually kind of cute."
5072,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 05:29:27",fireflights,"He frowned at the words muggle training. ""I will only go so far with the muggle training, I assure you."" He said as he flopped down onto his back. ""I only learned the necessities of what I would need to make it somewhat believeable in front of the muggles themselves."" He grimaced at the thought of being considered to act muggleish."
5073,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"10-07-2011, 05:45:47",naryashadow,"Smirking a little, Lorelai stroked up his arm affectionately. ""That does make sense."" Leaning over she kissed him on the cheek then rested her head back beside him. ""Besides, I like you as you already are."" Despite everything, she did mean it. She could hardly imagine Draco as anything other than what he already was. Turning the television off she shuffled a bit and laid there staring out the closed bay doors. The city lit up in the darkness was even more astonishing than it was during the day. Perhaps one night she would duck out and take a nice walk around and enjoy the night in the city. She made no notion of it, but a small fragment of her was sad that Severus hadn't been there with her. None the less she was very grateful to Draco, and couldn't think of anyone better to be with. ""It's beautiful."" She quietly sighed in a contented manner. ""Have you any plans while we are here?"""
5074,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 00:42:20",fireflights,"Draco smirked as she said she liked him just as he was. ""Well I should hope so."" He chuckled. The kiss to his cheek made his smile grow even wider. ""No, I don't have any plans per say. We could get one of those tour guides that might help us find points of interest."" He suggested. ""I really only know about the collesium, the leaning tower of Pisa and that's not enough to last two weeks here."" He sighed."
5075,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 01:21:07",naryashadow,"""Maybe we should use a guide for a little bit. They could show us more than we could find. Still, we could do our own walking on other days."" Smiling a little she looked at the ceiling in thought. There was bound to be quite a few places for someone like themselves to show up at. ""And if we get bored here, we can go over to Venice. Maybe we'll even be lucky enough to catch a masquerade celebration."" If there was one thing she loved about Italy, it was the Venetian masks. She had loved the things since she was a little girl, and had always wanted at least one authentic one. Of course as a child she imagined having a whole collection of them so that she could go out to fancy little balls with them like a princess from a fairy tale. Growing up however had somewhat changed her mind. The princess idea became nothing more than annoying to her. At least the version her mother had pressed at her was.<br/><br/><br/>""Draco..."" Lorelai started as she rolled back to her stomach so that she could look over at him a bit easier, ""I was thinking. We have Tansy with us when we need her, perhaps we could go out on our own sometimes?"" Things were going slowly, but with them being out and all and how badly she had always seemed to want him at her side, she had found herself wanting to go out with Draco and be on his arm. With the way the circumstances were the first time she had been with him, they never really were able to do much more than sit around at the manor. This time they could go past that and do things the right way. Granted she was nervous about it, not because she was afraid of losing Draco but more because of everything else that had happened in her life. Still it had been half a year since she had lost Severus and they were already sharing a bed, all she really needed to do was push herself into having an actual relationship again."
5076,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 02:00:22",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she agreed to the tour guide. ""Yes of course we can just walk around some times."" He said as he turned towards her. Her next question surprised him a little. ""Well, yes I would love to have some time to just be us."" He said once he got over the initial shock. ""I, well to be honest I didn't think you would be anywhere near ready for that yet as he's only been gone for nearly seven months."" He said softly, his hand sliding down her arm. ""I am willing to do what ever you want together, go to the Piazza restaurant, take night strolls. Anything Lorelai."" He hadn't hid any part of his feelings for her so he was immensely glad that she was showing signs of allowing herself to somewhat move on."
5077,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 02:12:36",naryashadow,"Seeing the look of surprise on Draco's face, Lorelai somewhat blushed and turned away. Biting at her lip, she listened  and nodded to his words as he had spoken. ""Well yes, but... I've come to realize that no matter what I will never be able to fully push that aside. I would inevitably let it consume the rest of my life without even realizing it until it was too late. I will not be able to do anything if I do not try to begin with."" Putting her head next to his own, she lightly sighed and whispered at him. ""And I wouldn't choose anyone else to be with."" Even if she was not comfortable enough to make any of the first moves, she did want to make the point that she was willing to try to move on and be everything Draco had wanted of her."
5078,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 02:27:17",fireflights,"As her head came close to his as she spoke he felt himself feeling an eagerness overcome him that he hadn't felt in quite some time. With her head so close to his own as she whispered that she wouldn't choose anyone else to be with, he turned a little, unable to help himself as he cupped her face and looked deep into her eyes with his grey ones. He couldn't have stopped himself if he'd wanted to as his lips moved forward and suddenly met with hers in a passion filled kiss. His eyes were closed as his tongue darted out to taste her skin for the first time in so long. It was almost as if he felt like he was home."
5079,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 02:44:50",naryashadow,"Somehow not expecting of the action, Lorelai's eyes widened a little as Draco's lips hit her own. Obviously it had been a long while since she had such an interaction, which made it almost foreign to her. Warming to it, her eyes slowly fell shut as she relaxed in his grasp, returning the kiss in a softer but affectionate manner. Moving her hand to his side, she slowly parted her lips as his tongue fought at them, allowing it to pass through and explore the mouth that it seemed to so desperately crave. After a few moments she finally broke the kiss but left her face cupped in his hand. Saying nothing she panted lightly and turned her eyes just a little as if she were embarrassed of the blush that had come over her face."
5080,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 02:52:13",fireflights,"The return of the kiss only made him crave more but he held himself back and just resolved himself to the kiss. His tongue explored her mouth as he held her close with his other hand and when the kiss ended, he sat there seeing her blush and felt his own cheeks burn. ""I...I'm sorry. I couldn't help it."" He said huskily, his fingers stroking her face as he looked down at her. He soon released her from his grasp and laid down. It was too soon, he had known this but it hadn't helped that she had proclaimed she wouldn't want any other man but him beside her. He was still a harbinger, he knew he couldn't leave them but he could use it to their advantage to protect Lorelai and his family."
5081,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 03:12:20",naryashadow,"Curling up in Draco's arms, Lorelai rested her head against his chest as she normally did when they went to bed at night and glanced up at him. ""Sorry for what?"" Smiling a little she gently kissed his chest then closed her eyes for a moment. Odds were the fact that he was a harbringer should have crossed her mind and make her put more thought into what she was doing, but she hadn't even once thought about it in the entire time she had been with him. Even in the few times Draco had left her for a small amount of time she never even considered that had been where he was going. Part of her blindness could be blamed on her not wanting to see Draco as such a person. Obviously he was nothing like the harbringers when he was with her. So long as Lan and Etoile were not thrown in the middle of it, or put anywhere remotely near the others, she couldn't really complain at all. Severus himself had been a Death Eater. Sure it was before Lorelai's time with him, but still that alone gave her no place to say anything about what Draco was.<br/><br/>Hearing the knock on the door to the room, Lorelai quickly rolled to a sitting position and pushed herself from the bed. She had told Tansy that while they were out in the muggle world that she was not to open the door, but still was a bit antsy about it none the less. Explaining a house elf to a muggle wouldn't have been easy at all. Meeting the room service at the door, she straightened out her black dress and helped the young man at the door."
5082,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 06:56:40",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she kissed his chest. Wrapping his arms around her and holding her to him, he couldn't help but feel his chest swell. He finally had her, all of her with no Snape around to cut it short. True he wasn't too happy with how it came about but aparantly everything happened for a reason. He ran his hand over her back as they lay there and when the knock came, he groaned inwardly not wanting this closness with Lorelai to end. When she got up, he sat up on the bed as the guy entered their penthouse.<br/><br/>""Hello miss, is your mother home?"" The guy said in a deep Italian accent, not seeing Draco as his eyes glanced down to her hand as if searching for a wedding ring. There were four meals here so he knew she was not alone but it could have just been four friends on a holiday.<br/><br/>"
5083,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 17:38:00",naryashadow,"""You can bring it all over here."" As she usually was a sweet minded person, Lorelai smiled and motioned over to the large dark oak table. Walking to lead the way, she looked back towards the bedroom to see if Draco had been coming but did not seem to find any sign of it. Shrugging to herself, she crossed her arms over her chest  and sucked at her lip for a moment. Perhaps he just did not want to have to deal with people when he did not have to. Raising a brow to the question presented to her, Lorelai turned to the waiter and shook her head. Did she really look<em>that</em>young to the guy? ""Thank God, no."" She mentally sighed. Her own accent came out with her words, automatically pinpointing her own origins to England. ""If she were I certainly would not be here."" Either she had completely missed the point of the question, or she had pretended to. She obviously did not seem to take notice that he had been eying her as she was too busy setting Lan and Etoile's places. Hips moving with each step, she walked over to grab the desserts and set Draco's place before her own which would of course be right next to him. Once everything had been set she ran her hands down her sides to get rid of the moist feeling left behind from the condensation of the hotter plates then turned to the server with another smile. ""Was that everything?"""
5084,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 22:22:45",fireflights,"The waiter watched her as she moved, practically drooling over the sway of her hips. Not realizing that she wasn't really accessable to him as he seemed entranced by her. ""Oh well then that's good, you won't have her spoiling your fun then."" He grinned, his eyes telling her he would like to be apart of her ""fun"". ""So, do you have any plans tomorrow, I'm off and would just love to show you some of the sights and some sights people only wish they could see."" He grinned.<br/><br/>""Sorry but she has plans."" Draco said coolly as he stepped out from the doorway and wrapped his arms around Lorelai and narrowed his eyes. ""Perhaps we should get the children so they can eat love."" He said as he never took his eyes off the man. ""Thank you for bringing this in a timely manner but we will no longer require your services."" He let go of Lorelai and moved to the door, holding it open for the man who with one last look at Lorelai bolted through the door which Draco closed a little rougher then he had meant to. ""The nerve of some muggles."" He said gruffly, taking his seat at the table as he waited for them to join him.<br/>"
5085,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-07-2011, 23:26:08",naryashadow,"Not really caring about the reaction she was gaining from the waiter, Lorelai nearly laughed at the words he had spoken. ""Oh, I take it you know her?"" It was a joke obviously, but pointed out quite clearly that her mother was one to spoil anything she could manage to. As the words of his requesting to show her around in obviously a not so innocently manner hit her ears, Lorelai froze a little and looked over at him just as Draco had entered the room. Her lips moved a little, about to ask the waiter just why he thought she would think these so called sights that people wished they could see were so grand, mostly to stomp down on his ego, but the words didn't even manage to leave her lips before Draco had answered for her. Slightly jumping, she turned her face so that she could look at Draco for a moment as he held onto her waist. ""Don't scare me like that..."" Her voice was barely a mumble, only audible by him. When told to gather Etoile and Sarulan she quickly gave a nod and headed off to do so while he got rid of the waiter.<br/><br/>After a few moments she had come back out from the room again, dragging a groggy Lan and Etoile with her. Once they were seated in front of their sandwiches, Lorelai took her seat beside Draco and placed her hand over his. ""I think it's normal with people period. Do not worry about it so much."" Giving his hand a small squeeze she turned to take a sip of the wine that had been left with the meal. ""In the end it is you I am beside.""<br/><br/>Picking up her fork, she quietly began eating her Italian Herb Parmesan Chicken meal while she watched the kids across the table. She hadn't really blamed Draco for how he had reacted over things, though it was a little funny to her knowing that he had once been in the spot of the waiter behaving as a literal pain to Severus."
5086,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 00:35:13",fireflights,"Draco grumbled something in audible as she said it was people in general. He wanted to dissagree with her and tell her that wizards didn't behave like that but he had infact himself pursued Lorelai and Etolie had been the result of that so he didn't say anymore to the matter. But when it came to dinning in the room again, he would make sure he was the one answering it, not wanting any more italian men getting the idea to hit on his Lorelai. ""Perhaps we should look for a female tour guide, I don't think I could handle another man oogling you."""
5087,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 00:47:37",naryashadow,"Almost giggling at Draco's response, Lorelai swallowed a bit of spaghetti then shook her head a little. ""I suppose that means I'll have my own worries."" She joked quietly, knowing that he would hardly even try to sway from her. Draco was certainly a handsome guy, there was no denying that. His eyes alone were good enough to make most girls swoon, if they were the swooning type anyways. Even if the girls were muggles, they would more than likely be looking Draco over any chance they could.<br/><br/>Once she had finished with her dinner, leaving a little for later actually, Lorelai reached over to grab the bowl of chocolate  trifle-tiramisu. (http://kitchenscoop.com/images/recipes/Trifle-Tiramisu-lrg.jpg) Using a spoon she scooped a bit into a smaller bowl and quietly ate at it before offering a taste to Draco and making Lan and Etoile a bowl as well. Obviously she was still in the habit of serving instead of being served, but she did not think it mattered much."
5088,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 01:05:07",fireflights,"Draco ate his food before answering her. ""No, I only have eyes for you and you know I won't touch or even look at another woman. But that guy had all sorts of touching on his mind and I don't think I will want to have to keep another man from fantasizing and offering you to touch certain parts of them."" He said before taking the offered bite of trifle. ""I trust you, its men I don't trust around you. All they want is to see how fast they can coax you into bed."""
5089,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 01:34:17",naryashadow,"Expecting the other women retort, Lorelai lightly chuckled and ran her finger over the whipped topping in her bowl. Putting the finger in her mouth, she froze a little as he went on about other men and what the waiter had apparently been thinking. The look on her face was needless to say that of someone that had been equally disgusted. If she really wanted to look that far into someones thoughts she would have used Legilimens, but for obvious reasons she hadn't. Eyes looking across the table at Lan and Etoile, she quickly swallowed the whipped cream in her mouth then cleared her throat a little. ""They could coax all they wanted, but it wouldn't work."" Lorelai was equally as determined and strong minded as Draco was, and he had learned that automatically when they had first been around each other. She was by no means interested in anyone else herself, and certainly would not trade someone like Draco for a fling with an idiot waiter. She would use the cruciatus on the guy before she would let him touch her. Despite her knowing she could handle things on her own, she still enjoyed the fact that Draco had felt so protective over her."
5090,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 02:52:02",fireflights,"Draco felt so much better when she said they could coax her all they wanted but it wouldn't work. It made him smile. Once dinner was over he turned to her. ""So what would you like to do tonight?"" He asked her, stroking his hand down her arm. He knew as well that she could handle things on her own when it came to muggle men and women, but he had felt the need to make them all aware that Lorelai was his and he was hers. For he was, he was heart, mind, body and soul hers. ""We could go out for a walk around the park."" He suggested, knowing there was one near them."
5091,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 03:10:02",naryashadow,"Lorelai's breath seemed to catch the moment she had felt Draco's hand caressing her bare arm. He had always been caressing her one way or another, but for some reason this caress seemed to catch her attention more than most. Possibly it was due to the events of the night. She couldn't really be sure though. Nodding to the request of the park, she turned to Draco for a moment and half smiled. ""I'd like that. Let me put those two back to bed then I'll get ready to go."" As the kids both still seemed to be droopy and tired, she imagined getting them to bed would have been an easy task. Grabbing Sarulan, because he still was not accustomed to letting Draco hold him, she quietly carried the boy to brush his teeth and go through the usual bed routine. Like every other night she covered the boy with Severus' cloak, told him a quick story, then watched as he helplessly fell asleep."
5092,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 04:13:28",fireflights,"Draco helped Lorelai take the children into their room, carrying Etolie and watched how she expertly had gotten them ready for bed and laid them down. He felt a little sad for Sarulan as he watched the boy's sadness as he fell asleep. He came up behind Lorelai and wrapped his arms around her waist, resting his head again on her shoulder. ""I can't imagine what he's going through inside."" he said with a sigh as he kissed her shoulder. ""Shall we go for that walk?"" He knew the children would be fine with Tansy and he himself was eager to spend some time with just being him and Lorelai."
5093,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 04:29:26",naryashadow,"As soon as the boy was out, Lorelai stood once again finding that Draco had been behind her. Sighing heavily, she nodded a little to his remark. ""It's not easy. He seems to be fighting himself a lot lately."" Just another trait he had gained from his father she assumed. Lifting her hand, she reached to Draco and let the back of it caress his cheek for a moment before pulling away once again to go kiss Etoile goodnight. Once that was taken care of, she turned back to him with a smile. ""Let me change first, it's supposed to be chilly out there if I remember correctly, and this dress can only do much."" While the days were considerably comfortable in the area, ranging around the low seventies, the night air dropped dramatically in the fall. Aside from that, she was not so much in the mood to walk around in heels. Heading back to their own room, Lorelai picked up and began to rummage through her bag of clothes until she had found a gray sweater (http://s7d5.scene7.com/is/image/Fredericks/71804_main?$grid$) and a pair of jeans. While changing, she called for Tansy and quickly instructed her as she normally did when it had come to the children. Tansy of course hardly needed to be told a word. She had been the best nanny Lorelai could have ever asked for from the moment she had come home with her. Even now she found it amazing that the small creature chose to stay with her instead of be free. Finally satisfied with her looks, Lorelai laced up her shoes then went to find Draco in the living area. ""I'm ready."""
5094,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 07:13:21",fireflights,"Draco turned as she came out and told him that she was ready to go and his jaw nearly dropped at how low cut her sweater was and how much of her luscious Cleavage he could see. He swallowed hard as he nodded and took her hand, leading her out of the penthouse. They took the elevator down to the street level and headed out, a smile on Draco's face as he noticed guys looking at his Lorelai. He knew they could look all they wanted but couldn't touch, if they did well...he would make them pay. They headed towards the park, walking leisurely together with his arm around her waist. Once they got to the park he saw the horse drawn carriage and turned to her. ""Shall we?"" He asked with a smile, wondering how she would feel about it."
5095,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 17:54:39",naryashadow,"After making sure she had placed a few muggle repelling charms on the room, Lorelai placed her wand in her shirt as she normally did then followed Draco over towards the elevator. Allowing him to hold her the entire way down, Lorelai rested her head against his shoulder, keeping her eyes straight ahead. Unlike him, she hardly even noticed that anyone had been looking at her. Stepping into the chill of the night air, she took a deep breath and looked around a bit. It hadn't been much of a walk to the park which she of course found to be beautiful. The area was surrounded by trees, had a large fountain, and was illuminated by both the moon and tall lamp posts of an older design. Rubbing her arm a little, she walked over towards the carriage that Draco had began to direct her to. ""I don't see why not."" Brushing her hair back behind an ear, she climbed inside of the carriage and scooted over enough to leave Draco room to sit beside her."
5096,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 19:08:02",fireflights,"Draco helped her into the carriage and took the seat right beside her as he handed the man some of the muggle money. Of course he had given him more then needed, more so because he didn't know how much to give for this sort of thing but it barely made a small dent in the money he had in his pocket alone. Wrapping his arm around her as the carriage started, going through the dimly lit park which was aglow with little lights. ""I've never done this before, I mean I used the carriages at school but they move allot faster then this and looking out of them just makes you dizzy."" He grinned. ""Plus I never got to ride one with you like this."" He said softly, his eyes never leaving her face as he spoke."
5097,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 19:24:23",naryashadow,"Sighing lightly, Lorelai turned her head towards the sky to watch the stars while the carriage began to move. Chuckling a little to the comment about school, she gave a small nod. ""Well, the..."" She paused, not wanting to say anything out of the ordinary in front of a muggle, ""they are a bit faster creatures aren't they? Not much for sight seeing really unlike these two."" Saying this she turned her head to look at the brown stallions that had been pulling the black carriage along. She had always enjoyed animals. Smiling a little, she turned back to Draco as he had said that he hadn't been able to ride in a carriage with her so intimately before. ""No, I suppose you wouldn't have."" They had been separate years in school, and on top of that, in different houses. Much different. Sliding her hands into her lap, she slowly lowered her head against his shoulder. ""That's alright though. We're here now."""
5098,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 19:36:32",fireflights,"""Yes, they are."" He chuckled as he stroked her back. He smiled as she laid her head on his shoulder and said that they were there now. He couldn't argue with that logic, they certainly were there now. Nothing in the way of their finally being together, forever if he had his say in the matter but even then he knew it would take her time. ""That we are, and I am very happy to be here now with you."" He said softly as he kissed the top of her head. She meant more to him then he felt she realized but he could spend the rest of his life and hers, showing her just how much she meant to him. ""You know, I think we should include some time to going to Venice and take one of those boat rides they have there."" He suggested. ""And definitely get you that venetian mask."""
5099,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 19:51:33",naryashadow,"""Me too."" Lorelai nodded in agreement. She actually was a bit happier than she had been for a long while, and it was completely because of him. She couldn't imagine anyone else could pull her from her slump the way Draco had. When he had mentioned Venice, she gave another nod then looked at him in a little bit of surprise at the mention of a mask. ""How did..."" She started curiously then blushed a little as she looked down to her lap. ""I am a bit fond of them."""
5100,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 20:11:43",fireflights,"""Oh you are?"" He had only assumed she might want one as she seemed to like things like that. But when she confirmed it for him, his smile grew wide. ""I was only making a guess but it looks like I hit the nail on the head as the saying goes."" He grinned at her. ""We'll definitely have to make a trip there then to get you one of them. You will always have what you want when with me Lorelai, whether you ask or not."" He wanted her to ask, but he would always do anything for her even if she didn't ask. ""Besides, I saw you were into things like that when I was in your room, remember. I did get some insight into you from that back then."""
5101,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 20:37:21",naryashadow,"Wringing her hands a little in her lap, Lorelai pressed her tongue at the back of her teeth and gave a small, embarrassed like chuckle. ""I had this horrible fascination with them since I was little. They were a sort of fairy tale princess thing I guess you could say."" God she hated admitting that she had used to been into such things. Now days she was far from desiring of such a life, granted her choice in a companion certainly did not let that show. ""Of course now it is more because I find them beautiful, and sometimes the aspect of hiding yourself from the world, being nothing more than some mysterious being does seem enticing."" She meant the statement on more of a romantic level. ""There's always something about a well placed mask that draws you into a person I think. Even if you already know the person beneath, you find yourself even more allured."" Shaking her head of the thought she sighed a bit and looked back out towards the trees. Without him saying it, she already knew that Draco was more than willing to give her everything she desired, but at the same time she felt nervous about it. She was no princess from any storybook, not in her eyes anyways, and honestly she did not think she deserved near everything she did have. Being pampered just seemed strange to her but then, she supposed she would just have to try and get used to it. When her old room had been mentioned, Lorelai somewhat cringed in embarrassment at the thought. That old thing certainly was not something she herself would have enjoyed showing off. ""I'd forgotten that."" She let out a small laugh and brushed her hand over her head. ""It's not often that thing has visitors."""
5102,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 21:26:09",fireflights,"He liked that she was sharing this information with him as he listened to why she liked the masks. ""I have to agree, perhaps I will pick one up for myself."" He grinned as he leaned closer to her. As she showed her emberassment about his being in her childhood room he chuckled. ""It might not have gotten many visitors, but it definitely gave me some insight into the woman I adore and love."" He said only for her to hear. ""I assure you I have not returned to that room since, but I still like the idea of the mask and mystery of the person wearing them so I think we will most definitely be making a trip to Venice."" He pulled her closer to him and held her against him. ""I can't help but want to see how it would look on you.""<br/><br/>They rode around the park for some time before the man announced their time was over and Draco stood up, holding his hand out to her. ""Well, were would you like to go next my dear, your wish is my command today."""
5103,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-07-2011, 22:01:58",naryashadow,"Still a tad embarrassed, Lorelai blushed at Draco's whisper in her ear. She hardly liked anyone knowing just what type of person she hid inside of herself. Not even Severus really knew much about it. Neither of them even attempted to delve into each others life before they had been placed together. She never really thought about it before, but Draco did seem to know more about her than Severus had to a point. Sliding her hand over to his she smiled a little. ""We'll go next week then."" She was actually excited about the prospect of going to Venice with Draco. The way he had stated that he wanted to see her in a mask sent small chills down her spine. Her lips somewhat moved as if she had wanted to kiss him, but she quickly pulled back the moment the carriage had come to a stop. Clearing her throat, she took Draco's hand and followed him out of the carriage. Watching the thing disappear she gave a small laugh. ""With as much as you gave him I would've thought you'd have him for at least a year."" Obviously joking, she shook her head and walked with Draco through the village nearby. ""It's not too late, let's look around before we go back."" It was rather romantic actually. The surroundings of the cobbled streets, the lamps that lit the path in the night. It seemed a bit perfect to her. Wrapping her arm around his, she looked around and into a few of the shop windows. There were quite a few that had some beautiful items, jewelry, clothes and such but all she did was look. ""I wonder if everything else will be as nice as it is here."""
5104,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 02:54:36",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she said they would go next week. ""As you wish."" He said and as they began to walk around the park, the joke she had made about the money made him smile more. Perhaps she was getting used to this. ""I wouldn't worry about it, he can take it and probably use it to retire."" He joked back, knowing that it hadn't been that much but it was a substantial amount for just one ride around the park. As they walked around the surrounding area, looking through the windows he knew there wouldn't be anywhere else he would rather be. ""I'm sure it will be just as nice, but then when your with someone you truly care about anywhere can be made nice."" He pointed out. ""So we have Rome this week, Venice the next week and then Spain?"" He asked her inquisitively."
5105,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 03:16:02",naryashadow,"Feeling a bit chilled, Lorelai hugged herself a little tighter to Draco, and almost laughed at his retirement comment. Odds were the driver had enough mouths to feed in his family that the money he had just made would be blown in a matter of days. It was alright though, she actually liked the fact that Draco hadn't cared how much he was giving the guy. The act basically proved that he could be a nice guy when he wanted to be. Somewhat staring at a closed dress shop, she gave a nod to Draco's questions. ""If you'd like. Spain, Greece, Asia... wherever."" She shrugged with a small laugh. She didn't care so much where they went. Being wizards travel was loads easier and less expensive at that. Not that money was an issue at all. They could stay gone for as long as they wanted before having to go back home really."
5106,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 08:24:16",fireflights,"Draco held her closer as she snuggled against him as they walked. ""Spain is fine, I will set it up. But I also think the children should see some of Egypt and Africa."" He himself hadn't been to many places as his parents had never thought of being well rounded as it was a 'muggle' thing and beyond them. But now that he was getting to experience more of it with Lorelai, he was finding he didn't have so much disdain for them. He still saw them as less in superiority but it wasn't to the extent that he wanted them wiped from the face of the earth as his father and mother did. ""We can spend the rest of this summer abroad and then go back home when the winter comes."" He mused as he turned them down another street full of merchants. ""We can top it off with a trip to the Eiffel Tower."""
5107,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 16:49:48",naryashadow,"""As you wish."" Lorelai smiled a little as Africa had been mentioned. If she recalled correctly Severus had said the same thing. It was almost surprising that Draco had hardly seen more of the world than his own home and Hogwarts. His family did have the money to go and do whatever they wanted, and there was more than just the wizard world of England after all. In a sense it made Lorelai feel that he had been almost as deprived as she was. Deprived or over sheltered anyways. Either way this was as much of a treat for him as it was for her and the children. Nearing a fountain she somewhat loosened her grasp on Draco then moved so that she could stand on the ledge of the fountain. In the center was a statue of what she assumed was one of the goddesses of lore with water falling down around her into the illuminated pool. Eyes looking around, she spotted a nearby toy shop and quickly made a mental note to bring Lan and Etoile to it. Somewhat getting splashed by the water, Lorelai quickly sat down a moment and waited for Draco to do the same before crossing her arms over his shoulder    and placed her head upon them. Being alone in the area, she found it that much more enjoyable. ""What else have you in mind?  If there was one thing you would want to do, no matter how completely ridiculous it is, what would it be?"" Never being one for keeping up protocol and appearances like Lucius and Narcissa was, Lorelai did many things that would have seemed childish to others but at least she was allowing herself to have fun. She hoped that maybe she could teach Draco to do the same at least once in a while.<br/><br/>"
5108,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 19:52:34",fireflights,"Draco followed Lorelai to the fountain and took the seat beside her, wrapping his own arm around her waist. ""Honestly I don't have anything specific I want to do or see. I just want to see as much as I can."" He said almost whistfully. ""I haven't gotten to see much of this world and though I know there is allot of it, I don't really know much about the other places. So I am glad you're more then willing to go to places I want to see too."" He had always been intrigued by other countries and their way of life though he had never before been allowed to let it show to his parents. ""Mother and father would never approve of this all."" He said with a chuckle. ""That alone makes me want to do it."" Now Draco was going through his rebellion stage and he had to admit....it felt damn good."
5109,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 20:16:16",naryashadow,"Sighing a little, Lorelai drug her hand through the water of the fountain. ""No, if they had their way you'd be as cold as a mortuary."" He of course was not, granted she had the feeling that only she realized it. Immediately taking note of his wistfulness, she smiled and flicked some water his way. ""I'll go where ever you ask me to."" Of course the given was so long that there was no posed threat for any of them, but she knew well enough that Draco wouldn't put them in that path. Sucking at her lip for a moment in thought, she looked to Draco while he seemed to look around at everything. She couldn't help but to be a little happy that she was the one that made him break free and think for himself for once in his life. The fact that he was actually enjoying it made it all the better. ""If that makes you that way, then maybe you should do more things they wouldn't approve of more often."" Laughing on the inside, she quickly splashed him with the water and grinned. ""Live a little."""
5110,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 22:01:05",fireflights,"""Oh I intend to live a lot with you at my side Lorelai. As I said, I have always loved you and that you are the only woman for me. I have already made it painfully aware to them that the little boy they once knew is gone and if they have any hope of being in my life they had to accept that and accept you. Now is our time to live and be happy Lorelai, together."" He said stroking her cheek softly. She may not have realized this but he had intention of making her his bride as soon as she was ready to become his fully again."
5111,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 22:16:20",naryashadow,"As the idea of getting married was far from her mind, Lorelai did not put much thought to Draco's statement. She was ready to move on and accept that Severus was a part of her life that was not coming back, but she found no need to rush things either. While her head had been resting in his grasp, she took a deep breath and merely nodded to his words. ""I am."" The pains of her past would always be there as they were what made her who she was, but she was none the less happy again. Shuffling a little, she looked back towards the hotel. ""We should start heading back. Tomorrow we can bring Lan and Etoile out here. I see a few things that are bound to catch their interest."""
5112,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 22:27:07",fireflights,"Draco smiled at her. ""Absolutely."" He stood up, taking her hand as they walked back to the hotel together. He hadn't exactly meant he would be proposing to her any time soon, he knew it would take a long time before Lorelai would be even close to accepting such a thing. It took all of fifteen minutes before they had arrived at the hotel itself and he opened the door for her. They made it to the lift and when it opened he was glad they would remain alone in the lift as it went up towards their penthouse."
5113,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 22:49:10",naryashadow,"Once they had made it back to the room, Lorelai first went to check on Sarulan and Etoile. Both seemed to be sleeping soundly, as was Tansy who was curled up in a sort of baby doll looking bed. Holding back a laugh Lorelai quickly left the room and headed towards her own to gather her things to change into her bed clothes. ""I'll only be a minute."" While Draco had little to no problem changing in front of her, Lorelai herself was a bit modest and had been in the habit of changing in the restroom. When she had come out of the restroom, she was dressed in a short black satin  gown (http://s7d5.scene7.com/is/image/Fredericks/46435_main?$grid$) that flaunted her legs quite a bit. Her hair had been completely down and falling over her shoulders. It wasn't too rare for her to dress in such a manner, but at the same time she spent most of her nights in longer materials, or at least with a pair of shorts underneath while tonight she seemed to have none. Shaking her hair out and tousling it with her hand, Lorelai made her way over to the bed taking the side she normally did while at home. Fighting a yawn, she quickly laid down pulling the large blankets over her, almost instantly becoming comfortable save for the fact that she hadn't made it into Draco's arms yet."
5114,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 23:01:51",fireflights,"Draco while she was looking in on the children had slipped into his silver silk sleeping pants. When Lorelai came out of the bathroom though, his jaw dropped. For so long she had been sleeping in the most unflattering outfits but this one, it stirred the man in him but also served to confuse him. Was she ready to move on? He wasn't sure and as he slipped into the bed, pressing his body against hers as he pulled her against him into the spooning position, he kissed the side of her neck, rubbing her stomach a little thrrough her silky nightgown. ""You look incredible in this."" He murmered against her ear."
5115,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 23:12:30",naryashadow,"Feeling herself getting pulled into Draco's grasp, Lorelai lightly smiled with her eyes closed. She was used to being held like this by him, and could very quickly fall asleep in his arms if she had wanted to. Rubbing her face into the large pillow she was on, she arched her neck so that Draco could hit it a little better, gaining several small shivers in return. Moistening her lips with her tongue, she nodded gently at his words and slid her own hand to the one that had been rubbing at her stomach and in the process of it, raising her gown ever so slightly. ""So it would seem."" With a chuckle she smiled once again while pressing herself against Draco as she normally did at night then turned to kiss him goodnight on the cheek."
5116,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 23:22:15",fireflights,"The signals he was getting from her were mixed. Some said she wanted him, little movements she made enticing him. But others told him to back down, it was those he percieved as she kissed his cheek goodnight. Smiling, Draco settled himself against her, though he was painfully aware of his need for her he also knew he couldn't force her into anything. ""Goodnight my beautiful Lorelai."" He murmered as he settled in to go to sleep with her in his arms."
5117,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 23:32:56",naryashadow,"Not only were Draco's wants aware to himself, but they had quickly become aware to Lorelai as well. Laying in silence she bit at her lip while the unmistakable feeling rubbed at her backside until she could no longer stand it. Slowly turning in Draco's arms, she moved her leg so that it was resting against Draco's hip then gently pressed her lips to his own. Her intentions were to allow him to take it as far as he had wanted it. Take or turn down she didn't seem to mind, but she herself could not deny that his own arousal had been making something stir in her as well."
5118,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"13-07-2011, 23:56:07",fireflights,"Draco felt her turn in his arms and before he even opened his eyes, Lorelai's lips were on his. With a primal growl, he returned the kiss as he pressed against her, his hand sliding down to the hem of her nightgown and pulled it up until his hand was on her back. He needed and wanted her so badly that even if she had asked him to, he wouldn't be able to stop. Flipping them until she was pinned beneath him he broke the kiss to trail his lips down her neck towards the valley of her breasts."
5119,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 00:17:36",naryashadow,"Surprised by the growl, Lorelai gasped and dropped her hands back while Draco had kissed her. The action showed just how much he had been holding back on her since they had been together, maybe even since he had last been with her. With a swift movement she had quickly been thrown to her back, her gown raised halfway up her abdomen flaunting her violet colored lace undergarments in the light of the moon from the bay doors. When the kiss had been broken, she gasped once again, this time for a bit of air. ""Dr..."" She started as he kissed at her neck and down her body until he had come to her breasts. Her word quickly became nothing more than a few rasps of air as she was pinned beneath him, her body lightly squirming with desire with his every touch."
5120,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 01:03:16",fireflights,"Draco slid with his hands, the top of her nightie down to free her breasts and clasped his mouth around her breast as he began to suckle on her left one as his hand began to massage her right. The gasping and moaning from her only served to drive him on as he nipped and tugged on her nipples with his teeth and fingers. He applied just the right amount of pressure so it didn't hurt. His hips ground against her as his free hand moved down and over her thigh, caressing the skin."
5121,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 01:18:48",naryashadow,"The caress of satin slid over Lorelai's breasts until they had finally been freed and hit with the chilled air of the room. The following feel of Draco's hands upon her skin made her shudder lightly, her head arch back and her eyes lightly flutter. She couldn't remember the last time she had been touched like this, but she knew it was well before she had been stuck in the hospital wing at Hogwarts. As his mouth had been placed against her already hardened nipples she let out a small moan of enjoyment then quickly bit at her lip as if she did not want anyone to hear her. Unable to move anything else she slid her own hand over Draco's back and raked her nails over his bare skin. The hand upon her thigh made her chest seem to pound as it moved closer and closer between her legs where she had so desperately wanted to be touched. There had been no question now of how far Draco was willing to lose himself with her, the only question left in her mind was just how long would he toy with and make her need that much more until he finally gave in and took her for the first time since they had first been together."
5122,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 01:29:40",fireflights,"Draco wanted to enjoy her before he took her fully. It had been too long since he had last made love to her that he wanted to savor this moment. Sliding himself down a little more, taking her nightgown down with him as he  kissed his way down her stomach before grabbing her panties along with her nightie and pulled them fully off, leaving her exposed to him. Draco sat on his knees, looking down at her beautiful nude body for a moment before he slid a finger over her pussy lips, feeling the heat of her desire as he pushed it into her pussy and slid it over her hardened clit. He teased her a moment before bending down and replacing his finger with his mouth, groaning with desire at finally being able to taste her sweetness again."
5123,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 01:42:20",naryashadow,"Attempting to keep her eyes on Draco, Lorelai watched as he slid down her body, trailing his lips over her skin. His hands tugged gently at the clothing she had been wearing, sliding both the gown down her thin frame and once he had gotten down to them, her undergarments as well. He had still had her rather pinned for the moment while his eyes trailed over Lorelai's body, making her slightly blush and nervously look away from him. It was strange how she had been both so desiring of this while also shy about it at the same time. She had been sharing a bed with Draco for months now, why did it make her feel this way? When his finger had hit her skin then finally moved inside of her, she quickly let out a heated moan, enjoying the feel of his teasing at her burning sex. The tease made her wiggle and squirm beneath Draco until he had finally pulled the finger from her body and spread her legs apart so that he could get between them with his mouth. She couldn't help but to love the feel of Draco taking such control over her, holding her down, making her take every tease and touch. It seemed like his dominance made the feelings that much stronger to her. As his mouth had latched onto her, she once again moaned then put her hands to the bed, holding the sheets beneath her tightly while she had moved her hips into it. It had felt so good that she couldn't even begin to try to deny Draco any of his urges. If anything, he was more than deserving to make a toy out of her for the night."
5124,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 01:59:21",fireflights,"His tongue drove into her sex with wild abandon as it plunged in and out of her, his hands moving up to massage her breasts in turn and also pretty much hold her down against the bed. Wanting her to orgasm around his tongue before he took his own pleasure, Draco tongue fucked her pussy furiously as her juices mixed with his siliva to coat her insides."
5125,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 02:14:39",naryashadow,"Held down against the bed, Lorelai lightly whimpered in reaction to Draco's actions. His tongue gliding across her walls, hitting every spot that it could drove her body wild. He went at her as if it had only been yesterday that he had had her in his bed this way, his mind seeming to know just how and where to touch her from vivid memory. It hadn't taken long for her whimpers to become sharp cries of enjoyment, and finally a loud moan that had signaled that she had finally lost her will to hold back completely. Panting heavily her head fell back to the pillow, her mouth gasping for air as she had began to come down from her orgasm. Merlin it had been far too long since she had felt this way."
5126,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 02:40:04",fireflights,"Draco felt  her orgasm around his tongue and he lapped up her juices hungrily, his hands moving down to push off his pants as he eagerly moved up her body and sank himself deep inside of her. It felt as if he was home, she seemed to feel better then he remembered and he shuddered as he just lay there deep within her for a moment before tentativly thrusting inside of her. He wanted to make sure he wasn't hurting her before moving on, unsure just how badly damaged she had been from Sarianna's attack."
5127,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 02:56:22",naryashadow,"Swallowing hard, Lorelai slowly opened her eyes as Draco had made his way back up her body. Lips slightly parted, she stared up at him as he hovered above her, then seemed to suck in a hiss of air as he had moved inside of her. It had hurt, but only a little. Unlike Draco though, her guess was because it had been so long since she had been with anyone. Thoughts of the attack in the past did not enter her mind once. Slowly becoming comfortable with Draco being inside of her again, she timidly slid her arms over his neck and held onto him as he moved against her, seeming almost as nervous about it as she did. Leaning upwards, she softly kissed at his lips as he slid against her walls. She couldn't figure out if she wanted to gasp from the pain of it or moan in enjoyment. Her mind fought to ignore the pain until she could no longer feel it, then finally moaned against his lips as the pleasure of having him there filled her."
5128,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 03:27:59",fireflights,"The pleasure of being inside of her after so long was driving Draco mad with desire as he heard her moans and the kiss? Dear god the kiss was like water to him, he couldn't get enough of the taste of her or the  feel. His thrusts increased in speed and power as she moved against him, the tale tell sign that she wasn't feeling anymore pain and was actually enjoying it. He ccontinued to slide in and out of her body, her tight walls clinging to him like a second skin."
5129,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 03:38:43",naryashadow,"Sliding her hands up over his neck, Lorelai stroked through Draco's hair while her lips continued pushing against his own. As his pace had picked up, her kiss seemed to become more passionate, showing just how badly she was wanting every bit of it. When she was unable to continue the kiss any longer, her head slid over to his shoulder, her lips pressing against his skin as she panted and moaned with his thrusts."
5130,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 05:01:35",fireflights,"Draco was determined to feel her climax one more time as he pulled her legs up more so he could thrust even harder into her, grinding his hips into hers as she broke the kiss and panted and moaned against his skin. His own moans were mixing into the air as their need rose more until it would soon break. ""Cum for me Lor, show me how bad you want it."" He panted in her ear, his own orgasm teetering on the brink and all it would take was her orgasm to make him go over."
5131,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 05:15:08",naryashadow,"Legs taking the place around Draco's shoulders where her arms once were, Lorelai fell back onto the bed with her hips arching into the air. With his force and her new position, Draco hit deeper inside of her, making her cry out considerably louder than she had been before. As he had whispered in her ear she bit at her lip and tried to respond, but couldn't seem to get the words out at all. Loving the way he had been treating her, she could feel her body coming close to losing it for him again. It only took a few hard thrusts and brushes against her to finally make her scream out his name and scratch at the bed as her body tightened and shook against him until she could do nothing more than gasp for air."
5132,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 07:10:05",fireflights,"The feeling of her walls clenching around him as she came sent him over and with a few hard thrusts into her, he came and filled her walls with his seed. His hips continued to thrust a few more times before he slowed to a stop as he laid on top of her for a while to regain his movement before slipping out of her and laid down on the bed, pulling her into his arms as he stroked her back, kissing her shoulder. ""You are the most perfect person I could ever have met Lorelai, I love you with all my heart and soul."" He said softly as he closed his eyes, just relishing the moment."
5133,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 07:18:18",naryashadow,"Breathing heavily, Lorelai rested in Draco's arms as he had pulled her close to him and stared towards the doors. Her body still burned like fire and throbbed like mad from having him inside, almost begging for more despite how sore it would make her. Simply enjoying his caresses, she worked to gather herself until she had heard him speak. Head pressed to his chest, her jaw fell slightly as if she had wanted to say something but it seemed to take more than a few moments for her to gather the words. Moving slowly, she lifted her head so that she could look him straight in the eyes and gently stroked at his cheek. ""And I love you, Draco."" She wanted to tell him just how long she had loved him, but with her leaving him in the past the idea was more than likely difficult to believe."
5134,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 08:24:15",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she looked into his eyes and told him that she loved him as well. It didn't matter to him that he was her second love, just that she loved him. The smile on his face couldn't have faultered from that moment on. He closed his eyes, holding her against him as he fell asleep.<br/><br/>The next morning, when he woke with Lorelai still in his arms, he ran his hand through her hair and kissed her softly. The feel of her soft skin as it rubbed against him already had him wanting her again, but he didn't want to force her into anything more then what they had done last night. ""Good morning beautiful."" He said softly as he looked down at her face, a smile on his still."
5135,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 17:57:31",naryashadow,"After she had spoken, Lorelai seemed to quickly fall asleep in his arms without even bothering to dress again. By the next morning she hadn't even appeared to have moved a muscle as she was still in the same position that she had been when she had passed out. Her head had been tucked neatly against Draco's chest until he had lifted her by the chin to kiss her on the lips. Hearing his voice she somewhat smiled and rubbed against him while she worked to force her eyes open. ""Good morning."" A small blush crept over her face as she spoke, her hands pulling at the sheets that had been covering her body. With a look at an alarm clock she could see that it had been well into morning, and yet she felt as if she could  sleep forever so long as Draco had been there to hold her. After a few moments of fighting the sleep off, she finally sat up in the bed and stretched a little. Assuming that they had a big day ahead of them, she needed to get dressed. Nearly taking the sheets with her, Lorelai slowly climbed from the bed, obviously a little groggy still, and made her way over to the restroom. ""I'll take care of breakfast after I shower."" Quickly disappearing into the  large room,  (http://www.luxuryfurnituredesignideas.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/The-Luxury-Bathroom.jpg) she headed towards the shower and turned the water on full blast then stepped inside of the glass doors, allowing it to cascade all over her body. Slowly awakening to the warmth, she let out a contented sigh and turned her back to the spray so she could wash her hair out. While washing, her mind wandered to Draco a few times, recalling the previous night. Even now she could feel him there, the sensation almost made her purr under her breath. Grabbing a lavender scented wash, she quickly began to clean her body then turned off the water before stepping out and wrapping a fluffy white towel around her. Heading over to the mirror, she quickly dried her hair out as much as she could with the aid of another towel, added some curls to it then finally made her way back to the bedroom to get some clothes. Considering she had to look the part, most everything Lorelai had was fancy in some form. After all, she couldn't look like she was beneath the status that she was being brought into. Even Sarulan and Etoile had been dressing a bit better. Picking up a strapless white lace bra and matching panties, Lorelai pulled the items on and looked at the clothing she had brought. Most everything she had was a dress which did not bother her so much, she had actually grown to enjoy wearing little dresses over time. Digging through them with her hand, she stopped at a knee length white dress (http://www.21gowedding.com/images/l/2011-fashionable-dresses/2011-short-wedding-dresses/2011-short-wedding-dresses-1007.jpg) that had also been made of lace. Like her bra the dress was strapless, and heart shaped at the bust. The middle had a tan bow made of satin which wrapped completely around and still loosely dangled in the front. She paired the dress with a pair of black and white peep toe  heels (http://www.pixie-pop.com/Ebay/PixiePop-Seduce-218-WB.jpg) then once completely dressed, went to find Draco."
5136,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 22:46:50",fireflights,"((Sorry in talks to do another mini group game lol))<br/><br/>Draco watched her get up and chuckled at her nearly taking the sheets with her. No one could see her but him and after last night he didn't think she really needed to hide her body from him. As she showered, he waited patiently for his own turn until she came out in a dress that made him salivate. ""You look gorgeous."" He murmered as he got up and kissed her cheek before heading in to dress himself. Draco came out of his own shower and dressed into a black crisp teeshirt, something his parents had never let him wear and a pair of blue jeans. If he was going to defy his parents completely, why not make it a full fledged effort? He used his magic to conjure up a pair of tennis shoes to match, transfiguring them out of his normal black shoes.<br/><br/>He came out of the bedroom and smiled at her. ""I think my mother would fall out of her chair if she saw me like this."" He said as he looked at her. ""I love that dress on you."" He said as he moved over to her and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her bare shoulder. ""Of course, I love you without anything at all on as well."" He would never say this in front of the children so he felt it was good that they weren't out of the room yet.<br/><br/>"
5137,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"14-07-2011, 23:07:52",naryashadow,"While Draco had been showering, Lorelai laid patiently on the bed and went through the box of jewelry she had brought with her. She had it, so why not wear it, right? Choosing a simple pair of teardrop diamonds, she quickly put the earrings on then laid back on the bed a while. When Draco had finally come out again, she almost thought she had been looking at the wrong person. If she had been in the chair and not lying on the bed she would have more than likely fallen over as well. He looked so.... normal was the only word she could think of. Trying to hide her own surprise, she pushed herself up again as Draco came over and put his arms around her and somewhat blushed to his comment. Personally she was now feeling a tad overdressed but she did not care to change yet again either. Besides, he liked it, so why should she? As he kissed her shoulder she placed her hand against his cheek and smiled a little. ""You would say that."" Chuckling, she stood and made her way out to see if the breakfast she had ordered had been delivered. Seeing nothing, she sighed a little then headed towards the room Sarulan and Etoile were staying in. ""Breakfast should be here soon."" Her voice called back just at the same moment as the knock had come to the door. Finding Lan and Etoile playing on the floor of their room in their night clothes, Lorelai quickly pulled out an outfit for each of them so that they could get dressed then rushed them out to the dining table."
5138,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 00:42:14",fireflights,"Though she had obviously tried to hide her surprise at his outfit, Draco had noticed it. ""I'm tempted to have some pictures taken and send them to my parents just to give them something to see. If I didn't think you would get back lashed from that I probably would do it."" He said and when she said breakfast would be here soon, he nodded. He got up as the knock came to the door and he opened it, having the waiter set the food out as Lorelai got the children ready. He closed the door before she came back out with the children and they all sat down to breakfast. Even Etolie had stopped and taken a second look at her father in the clothing. ""Okay, I get it, the shock value is a bit much."" He chuckled and got up after finishing eating, going back in to get into clothing more suited to him. When he returned he was again wearing a suit like outfit, without a jacket. ""Better?"" He asked Etolie with a raise of his brow and with her nod, he chuckled. ""Good, glad to hear it."
5139,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 00:59:35",naryashadow,"""Well, Minerva did tell us to take photographs."" Lorelai grinned a little at the idea of making Narcissa faint. Anything that would make the woman keel over in shock was worthy of her laughter. Noticing how quickly Draco had made sure to get the waiter out of the room but saying nothing of it, Lorelai took her seat across from Etoile, also noticing the look on her face. ""What on earth is the matter with you?"" She raised her brow to the girl while fixing a plate for her. Quietly listening to the conversation between the girl and Draco, granted most of the talk was Draco's end, she snickered a little and gave Etoile her plate. When Draco had rushed back into the bedroom, she gave a quick smirk at the girl and shook her head. ""You can be too smart for your own good you know."" Playing with a forkful of eggs, Etoile quickly giggled then turned back towards Draco as he had come into the room. After sitting Sarulan's plate down, Lorelai did the same. This time she couldn't hold back her laughter at all. ""You're such a pushover, letting a two year old tell you how to dress."" By her chortling it was easy to see she had been playing with him. Seeming satisfied with the change, Etoile left her seat and rushed over to be picked up. The action made Lorelai shake her head with a small grin. Etoile always was a daddy's girl. Sarulan merely looked at his plate as if ignoring everything else. Sighing at this, Lorelai quickly cleared her throat and leaned over in his direction. ""What do you think about going to the zoo today? Remember? The place with all of the animals I told you about."" Perking his head, Sarulan gave a quick nod to this, his face brightening just a little."
5140,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 01:08:16",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as Etolie came up after he sat down and wanted to be picked up. He picked her up easily and sat her onto his lap, kissing the top of her head. ""Yes well I can assure you there would never be another two year old who could possibly tell me how to dress but Etolie."" He grinned. When she mentioned the Zoo, even Etolie perked up at it. ""I think the decision is unanimous after that."" He chuckled and tickled Etolie a little. ""Besides, we can always have me dress like that in private and still take a picture to send to mother and father."" He grinned, the idea still having merit to him as well."
5141,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 01:30:09",naryashadow,"Sipping at a glass of water, Lorelai quickly laughed at Draco's comment. ""If that's what you want to do."" Finishing her drink, she quickly stood from the table and went to grab a bag to carry, mostly so that she could keep her wand on her just in case. It was a simple nervous tick she had acquired over the years, but then odds were all wizards and witches had the same tick. ""Shall we go then?"" Moving to the door she held it open while Sarulan jumped from his seat and took off in a run to get to the elevator that went downstairs. Grinning a little, Lorelai quietly followed, automatically assuming or knowing rather, that Draco was handling Etoile. The trip down to the first floor went fairly quickly, and soon they were all in the lobby of the hotel. Leaving Sarulan to look into the nearby aquarium of fish, Lorelai made her way over to the front desk and leaned upon it until she had gathered some attention from one of the workers. Despite their having the carriage, she opted for a car with a driver who had known the area to take them to the local zoo. Luckily the hotel had just that service, and instead of it being a regular cab, the vehicle was a decent sized limousine. Something she quickly guessed Draco would have preferred.  Once that had been taken care of, she led  everyone out where moments later the limo had been waiting."
5142,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 01:56:37",fireflights,"Draco picked up Etolie as they prepared to leave, his own wand hidden in a part of his shirt most didn't know was there. There would be no way on this entire earth that he would take his family out without protection and he was certain Lorelai would do the same. As they made it to the lobby of the hotel and Lorelai went to the front of the hotel to talk to them, wanting to ask them about a car that could show them how to get to the zoo, he stayed back with Etolie. The limousine that came up, made him smile and once they piled into it, he sat Etolie into the seat. Not knowing about seat belts he hadn't put hers on, nor had he put one on himself and just took his place in the seat, waiting for everyone to get settled in so they could all leave."
5143,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 02:12:46",naryashadow,"Getting in after Sarulan, Lorelai quickly went about the task of buckling both him and Etoile into one of the seats. It wasn't necessarily important she didn't think, but at the same time she did not want them jumping about in the car. Once they had been taken care of, she took her seat beside Draco and leaned over towards a small built in cooler. There had been a number of different drinks, some of which being alcoholic, but she quickly opted for a bottle of water and began to drink a bit of it down. While the kids had both been preoccupied with watching the city through the car window, Lorelai slid her hand over to Draco's and put her head at his shoulder. It had barely been a ten minute drive before the car had pulled to a stop in front of a large zoo entrance, and while Lorelai had been unbuckling Lan and Etoile from their belts the driver came and opened the door for everyone. Allowing Draco and the kids to get out first, Lorelai slid from her seat and with Draco's aid climbed from the car. Staring over the place Lorelai quickly gathered that this was a fairly large sort of zoo. It was moments like these that she had been thankful that she was a witch, because if she hadn't been, heels certainly would not have done well with her. Finding her wallet in her bag, Lorelai made her way up to the ticket booth with Sarulan and Etoile both dragging her to get in as quickly as possible. Both of them had been excited. They both loved animals, and this was the first time they were actually going to get to see some that were not Hagrid's pets. Once she had the go ahead to go inside, Lorelai handed both of the kids a map of the zoo then led them over the bridge to go inside."
5144,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 07:19:50",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as he watched the children pulled Lorelai over the bridge to enter the zoo and followed behind them, shaking his head unable to contain his amusement. Thy walked through the zoo, seeing more animals then Draco had even realized there was. They saw so many different types of monkeys, cats, bears and so on. By the time lunch came they had gone through the entire first half of the park and rode the merry go round. Which Draco of course was marveled by how it moved without magic. They stopped at the restaurant and picked up some burgers and fries, something he didn't mind eating now that he had a taste of them. In fact it was quite good. ""So where should we go next?"" He asked looking at the map of the park. ""To the giraffe's? Or the elephants?"" He asked not looking up from the map."
5145,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 07:45:40",naryashadow,"Unlike her three companions, Lorelai knew plenty about most all of the animals in the zoo. Still she seemed to enjoy seeing them and showing them off to Sarulan and Etoile who both seemed to enjoy themselves. As new as Draco was to everything, it was almost like she had actually been with not two, but three kids at the place. Not that she minded though, she was basically rather kid like when she wanted to be as well. Etoile had above all seemed to be mesmerized by all of the cats. The lions fascinated her, as did the black panthers and the large jaguar they had. She had always liked cats, but had no idea that they could be bigger than what McGonagall looked like in cat form. While walking the path of animals they had soon come to a large old fashioned merry go round. Of course Etoile's eyes lit up upon watching other kids ride on animals even if they were fake ones. Considering she was good at making Draco fold to every request it was no surprise that they had soon been at the thing as well. Grabbing Draco by the hand, Etoile led him over to a figure in the shape of a tiger while Sarulan opted for something that looked like a dragon of sorts. Guessing Draco would need a bit of help considering, Lorelai helped secure Etoile in place with him watching her how to do it, then went and stood over by Sarulan doing the same for him and remained at his side holding his back the entire time while she herself had been sitting on the figure of a horse. Once the ride had been over, much to Etoile's dismay, they made their way to have a bit of lunch. While the others had burgers and such, Lorelai herself opted for a small salad and instead of eating inside, led them to a picnic table outside to sit and eat at. To her it was nicer this way. They were outside, the weather was decent, and they could see a few of the animals like the group of zebras that had been inhabiting the area just a short walking distance away. When everyone had finished Lorelai quickly disposed of everything then sat watching in amusement as Draco observed the map with his own sort of interest. Surprisingly it was Sarulan that had answered. ""Snakes."" Reaching over he pointed at a drawing of a building that had a snake on it then pulled back again. Lorelai of course cringed at the idea. She hated snakes. Still it was something she had to deal with she supposed, and at least there were other reptiles in there as well as a nice little walking path where you could observe some more tropical animals closely.  ""Alright, the reptile house it is then."" Sighing Lorelai stood up and let Draco lead the way since he had been the one with the map. The building of course was not hard to spot as right outside of it in a large glass enclosed water area was a pair of crocodiles that had to have been at least ten feet long. To the other side was yet another glass tank that had four creatures called gharials, which looked like a very thin and long crocodile, inside of it along with turtles and multiple fish breeds. Immediately excited, Sarulan stared at the animals for a moment then rushed to get inside while everyone else seemed to fall behind him, but only a little. The boy was instantly drawn to every little reptile in the house, which Lorelai assumed was because he knew it was the creature of Slytherin house, and when they had gotten halfway through the building he quickly spotted one of the keeps holding a large snake for people to touch and pet. Much to her dismay, Sarulan of course begged his mother to go pet the thing, but Lorelai had immediately jumped back the moment she had seen it and shook her head. She had obviously refused to go near the thing. Knowing he would be put out by it though, she rubbed her arm and looked over at Draco for a moment before turning back to Sarulan. ""Why don't you ask Draco to go with you instead?"" Hearing this, Lan thought about it, his little face furrowing ever so slightly as he turned to look back at the serpent again. Finally he looked back to Draco. ""Please?"" His face quickly shown just how anxious he was."
5146,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 19:57:50",fireflights,"Draco chuckled as he heard Sarulan mention snakes and saw Lorelai reluctantly agree. They finished their food and headed off toward the reptile house and once inside, he saw the snake they had out. He heard his name mentioned and looked at Lorelai as she suggested that he take Sarulan to see the snake. Looking at the little boy as he seemed to try and decide whether he wanted to do such a thing or not, Draco was actually more surprised when he decided and asked him nicely though anxiously. ""Alright."" He said, taking the boys hand and leading him over to the snake. He knelt down as they began to look at the snake which was a boa constrictor. ""Did you know that the snake is the mascot of your daddy and my house at school?"" He asked Sarulan, making sure he said his father first."
5147,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 20:11:52",naryashadow,"Seeing that Etoile hadn't been too interested in touching the serpent either, Lorelai took the girl by the hand and led her over to a bench to sit down. From the corner of her eye she watched Etoile as she looked at a tank full of turtles, but her main sight was on Sarulan and Draco. From the distance it looked like Sarulan was actually behaving himself, which relieved her quite a bit. Despite not being near the thing, Lorelai cringed as she watched Sarulan's hand stroke the top of the large boa.<br/><br/>Completely fascinated by the snake, Sarulan nodded to Draco's words. ""Slytherin."" He stated simply. At first he had actually been a little surprised to hear that Draco had been of the same house, but he was still a little reluctant to open up to him. Trailing his small hand over the snake's back, he seemed to give a crooked smile that suggested that he hadn't decided if he wanted to smile or keep his usual sullen expression on his face. ""I'm going to be one too."" His head nodded a little as if the decision rested on him alone. He had seen the sorting hat sort students out before, but he still felt as if the house could not be denied to him."
5148,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 20:17:56",fireflights,"""Yes, Slytherin."" Draco nodded and when the boy smiled he couldn't help but smile too. When Sarulan said he was going to be in Slytherin too, he chuckled. ""I wouldn't expect anything less from Severus Snape's little boy."" He said softly. ""You're father was a great man in the way of men I know. I think he would be proud to know his son was in the same house he had been in. I would love for Etolie to follow as well, but I will love her no matter what house in the school she ends up in."" He said as he himself stroked the back of the serpent. ""Do you know your father was the best in potions?"" He asked him. ""There was no one better then him, though your mommy was good to and I was decent enough. No one could surpass him when it came to potion making."" He was trying to find some common ground with the boy and Snape seemed to be the only thing he could think of."
5149,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 20:26:30",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco continue to talk about his father, Sarulan shuffled a bit and nodded. For the most part he understood what Draco had been saying. He was young, but he was smart as well. Most of the time he just hid it well, but who would have expected anything less out of Snape's son? He gathered that Draco had wanted Etoile to be in Slytherin as well, and he had also long ago figured out that Draco was just as much Etoile's father as his own was. Etoile of course was a little too young to understand that Draco was her real father, but she quickly adapted to him none the less. Bowing his head a little, Sarulan spoke in a meek tone. ""Mommy told me."" He of course already knew that Lorelai had her hand in potions as well considering he had sat in the classroom with her several times while she had taught potions to other students at Hogwarts."
5150,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 21:15:23",fireflights,"""I'm sure your mother did. But sometimes it's just nice to hear from someone who didn't love your father. I liked your father though."" He said softly. ""Do you want to learn potions like your dad did?"" He asked. ""If so, I can help you learn a little. Your mom I'm sure will also help but if you don't mind, it could be something we could do together."" He suggested. ""I don't want to be your father Sarulan, you have one even though he is no longer here and he was a very good dad I'm sure. But I would like to be your friend."" He told him. He was glad to have the time like this to just talk to the boy."
5151,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 21:26:07",naryashadow,"Sarulan sat in silence for a long while after Draco had asked to be his friend. His eyes stared directly at the beady eyes of the boa constrictor which seemed to have been flicking his forked tongue out with every little slither it could manage. The creature was tamed enough, but odds were did not care for large crowds either. Finally coming to an agreement in his mind, Sarulan softly spoke while keeping his eyes to the creature in front of him. ""Alright."" He did want to learn potions, and from what his mother had told him, she was going to teach him the moment he was ready for it, just like she did at the school. He would be one of few students to enter their first year of Hogwarts that would already have the knowledge of potions underneath his cuff. Moving his free arm to his face, he wiped at his cheek a little. He still missed his father, and still did not like the idea of his not being there for him but from the looks of it, Draco was not leaving. All he could do was give in at least a little."
5152,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 21:34:42",fireflights,"Draco felt as if he had just won a major battle in the war as Sarulan agreed to be his friend. ""We can start teaching you potions if you like once we get home from our trip."" He said as he stroked the snake, moving his hand beneath it's face to get a good look at the serpent. The older he got, the less likely the boy was to listen to someone so starting young was probably the best way to handle it. Besides, he would of course start out easy, maybe teaching the boy to make a color change potion. ""We of course will have to make a potions lab in the house, so would you like to help me with building it?"" Of course he would only let the boy choose the items to add to it and then have the house elves build it but if he was a part of making it, it would at least give the boy a sense that it belonged partially to him."
5153,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 21:49:37",naryashadow,"Giving another small nod, Sarulan watched as Draco held the snake's head almost in awe. The thought of being able to learn potions when they returned to the house excited him a little, but at the same time he was still a little sad that said home was not the one he had shared with his father. When he had been asked to help create a lab, Sarulan quickly looked at Draco with a curious gleam. ""Can I?"" He was after all a boy, building things did spark his interest if only a little. Nervously he looked away again. ""Can it look like daddy's?"" He hadn't really supposed to have been down in the potions lab at the house, but once or twice he did manage to sneak in while Snape had been working away at something. When he could he sat just watching until he had been forced out again, which was usually by his mother."
5154,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 22:00:13",fireflights,"""Uh-huh, you can."" Draco smiled. ""And of course it can look like your fathers. But you do know that you can go to the home you shared with your daddy when you're older. We are saving it for you and I have some house elves there keeping it in perfect working order for you. That home will be yours. Just like the home we are in now will become Etolie's."" He wanted him to know this so that he could see they weren't taking him from his home forever. ""So even though this one will look like your daddy's, his original lab is and will forever be yours."" He said with a smile. He slid his hand over the head of the snake then looked at the boy. ""If you like, we can get you a small snake after the trip as a pet but you would have to promise to feed it all the time and not torment your mother or sister with it."" This would be his little secret gift for him. He knew it would be some small snake that could never get very big."
5155,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 22:13:34",naryashadow,"Hearing that the lab could look like the one he had seen his father in, Sarulan was instantly happy with the prospect. He already knew about being able to go back to the old house, but that was only from Lorelai's mouth, so part of him couldn't help but to not really trust it. With Draco saying it though, he felt a little more confident in the thought. When the prospect of having a pet snake had been mentioned, his face quickly lit up. He had actually asked for a pet snake before, but Lorelai of course would not allow it. ""Mommy doesn't like snakes."" Sarulan actually seemed to snicker at this as he gave the serpent a final pet."
5156,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 23:35:50",fireflights,"""Well you just leave mommy to me. I'll make sure you get your pet."" He promised. The zoo keeper came and took the snake back, saying he needed a break and Draco looked down at Sarulan. ""Shall we go back to mommy and sister now?"" He asked, holding his hand out to the boy. If he didn't take his hand, Draco would understand but as they'd seemed to be getting along better then before, he thought he would see if the boy was ready to move on in their relationship a little."
5157,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 23:44:44",naryashadow,"Watching the snake go, Sarulan sighed a little then turned to wash his hands in the direction the keep had pointed them in. Once he was clean he looked at Draco's offered hand then rather timidly reached up and took it. Seeing this, Lorelai couldn't help but to look a bit shocked. Motioning to Etoile that it had been time to move on, she made her way to Draco. ""What on earth did you do?"" She asked in a whisper, completely confounded in how quickly Sarulan had seemed to go from not wanting anything to do with Draco to holding his hand as they had been walking."
5158,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"15-07-2011, 23:51:52",fireflights,"Draco smiled as the boy took his hand and they headed back to meet up with Lorelai who asked him what he had done. ""Just talked with him about things. We're going to set up a potions lab together at the house to look like his daddy's, and we are going to get him a pet snake when we get home. Now before you panic and freak out Lorelai he has promised not to torment people with it and it will be the smallest, least dangerous one out there I can assure you."" He told her, looking at her. ""He deserves something he really wants and I don't see any real harm in having a pet snake."" He said as they began to walk towards the next area. He told her this in public so she would be less likely to freak out at him."
5159,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 00:04:37",naryashadow,"It seemed the instant the pet snake had been mentioned to her, Lorelai went blue in the face figuratively speaking. Her eyes quickly darted to Draco as if she had been horror struck and attempted to shake her head at the idea when of course she really couldn't at all. Groaning a little, she lightly slumped and followed the path until they had come to the outdoor exhibit that mostly seemed to feature birds and fish. Leaning against one of the railings that overlooked a fish pond, Lorelai sighed and reluctantly nodded. ""Very well."" It wasn't very likely she could have said no anyways. Odds were Draco had already told Sarulan that he would be getting his snake before even thinking to ask her about it, and considering, she did not want to make Sarulan not like Draco any more than he already did. Once they had finished in the reptile house and outdoor exhibit, Lorelai stole the map from Draco's back pocket. ""My turn."" Opening the paper she eyed the sheet for a few moments in silence then quickly closed the paper again. ""This way."" Taking a path that led deep into the zoo, Lorelai made her way to the wolf enclosure. She of course allowed the others to stop at the animals they had passed along the way as well. When she had found the wolves, she slid down to her knees to watch them. Seeing the wolves, Etoile quickly imitated her mother and shouted, ""Puppies!"" while pointing towards the large canines."
5160,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 04:26:03",fireflights,"Draco was glad when Lorelai gave up with out a fight. He didn't care to fight with her, especially about something so trivial as a small pet kept in a cage. He followed her to the wolf enclosure and couldn't help but laugh at Etolie's calling them puppies. ""These puppies are only for looking Etolie."" He said, bending down to pick her up so she could get a better view. ""They aren't like baby."""
5161,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 07:16:47",naryashadow,"Hearing that she couldn't play with the wolves, Etoile seemed to frown as if she had been put out. Especially since Sarulan got to play with a snake. Almost seeming in her own little world, Lorelai placed her hand against the enclosure as one of the large wolves came over. Had there not been anyone there she just might've actually touched the thing. It was a wild animal, but one she had a terrible soft spot for. Though very soft and almost impossible to make out, she spoke to the animal for a for moments as if it were your everyday house pet, then after looking around to make sure no one had been looking, gave it a scratch behind the ears. Surprisingly the animal took no threat to being touched by her, and even seemed as if it wanted to be scratched again. Quickly obliging, she gave the wolf a final scratch, put her face to the fence in a fake nuzzling motion, then stood dusting her legs off before turning back to Draco. ""I think it's your turn now."""
5162,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 08:23:38",fireflights,"Draco watched her in amazement, did she have some magical way to handle these beasts or something? As she petted the wolf he nearly jumped out of his skin, worried it would attack her but it just acted docile and mostly like a little dog would have. ""How do you do that?"" He asked in awe and when she said it was his turn he shook his head. ""No way are you getting me to pet that thing, just because I don't know what all these animals are, doesn't mean I don't know what that one is. That's a wolf and they are famous for tearing people limb from limb just for food."" He backed up a little. ""Plus I don't have your special ability to make them docile like that so I think I will pass."" He turned and found a seat on the other side, moving to it he sat down and waited for them to be done with this area."
5163,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 18:02:44",naryashadow,"Laughing a little, Lorelai went to sit over by Draco while Sarulan and Etoile looked at the other animals they could not get to. ""Well I'm not the wolves equivalent to a Parselmouth if that is what you are getting at. I spent most of my summers working at a wolf sanctuary, they trained me on how to be with them."" Hearing Draco's description of a wolf, Lorelai nearly frowned and shook her head with a sigh. ""You've been told too many stories. As long as you do not make them feel threatened they will leave you alone. It's not like they are werewolves. They're nothing like that. Besides, being in a zoo they are a bit tamer than they would be in the wild if they ever were wild to begin with. Granted they more than likely have that wild streak in them none the less, but odds are they have a keep that plays with them everyday. It was like that at the sanctuary. We'd play with them, feed and take care of them, and also learned the signs of when they did not want to be toyed with. It's mostly when the pack circles you that you need to be worried."" Keeping her eyes to the children, she watched as they ran up to a large enclosure that had a large Marsican brown bear inside who at the moment was busy sleeping the day away in a shady corner. Putting her head against Draco's shoulder, Lorelai lightly sighed then handed him the map. ""I wasn't going to make you touch them, technically I was not supposed to but I never can resist them. I simply meant it was your turn to pick the place."""
5164,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 20:00:04",fireflights,"""Good to know, but next time will you make it apparant that's what you mean?"" He said with a wry grin as he looked at her, stroking her back. ""I think we should look at the elephants next, and the thingy's with horns on their head."" He didn't know what they were called, only from the picture he had seen on the map did he even know what they looked like."
5165,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 20:18:42",naryashadow,"Horns? Lorelai raised her brow in thought before realizing what Draco had been talking about. ""The rhinoceros you mean?"" Lightly chuckling she nodded and stood to leave. It was almost strange how such common animals were hardly known to Draco, but at the same time it made things all the more interesting. Motioning her hand to the path ahead and gathered the kids. ""After you, Mr. Malfoy."""
5166,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 20:22:40",fireflights,"""I guess that's what they are called."" He said with a shrug. He stood up from the seat, taking her hand and they all headed off towards the elephant enclosure. It was a little hike from where they were and once they arrived, he looked at the strange creatures with long noses. ""So these are elephants huh?"" He said laughing a little at how silly they looked."
5167,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-07-2011, 21:23:40",naryashadow,"""Elephants.... Rhino... Giraffe and Hippo."" With each word she pointed in the direction of each animal. Standing on the railing, Sarulan and Etoile both watched as the elephants picked up bundles of straw with their long trunks then stuff them into their mouths. One of the elephants had been so close that it could stretch its trunk all the way across to them if it had wanted to, despite the large ditch that separated them from one another. The hippos had been in the area right next to the elephants and had currently been playing underwater in the large pool that had been put in just for them. Sarulan seemed to laugh each time the things flicked their ears and sent bubbles up from their noses. Turning the group around, Lorelai directed them to the rhinoceros who had also been busy eating. They weren't near as beautiful as some of the creatures of the wizarding world, but she supposed they were interesting none the less. Sliding her arm around Draco's she smiled a little while listening to Lan and Etoile chatter about everything excitedly. Draco's own interest in everything made her smile as well. ""I'm glad to see you're actually liking this yourself."""
5168,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 00:24:20",fireflights,"Draco chuckled at her comment. ""Well honestly they are strange looking creatures. Give me a unicorn to these any day."" He grinned at her. ""But yes, they are interesting to look at because they are new."" He told her with a smile. ""So where shall we go next or have we seen everything?"" He asked her, not sure if they had missed anything. This place was much larger then he expected to say the least."
5169,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 00:44:36",naryashadow,"Smiling at the talk of unicorns, Lorelai looked around for a few moments then shook her head at the thankfully, just as naive muggles. ""Not many people even realize such creatures exist. They call them, dragons, centaurs and the likes myths. It's better that way though. I personally like knowing that I know more than the average person and they are all much safer with the worlds ignorance."" Pausing a moment, she looked over the map a bit and shook her head. ""It looks like they have seen everything at this one. I wouldn't be surprised if they passed out in the car."" After a few glances at the two, she smiled a little. ""I suppose they have been good enough, perhaps we'll take them to the gift shop and let them choose something to remember it by."" She had of course had been taking pictures as well, and managed to sneak some candid ones of Draco with the kids when he hadn't been looking."
5170,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 01:29:46",fireflights,"""I know, I like it too."" He chuckled, helping her to round up the children. ""Yeah, lets do that."" He said about the stopping at the gift shop. Why not let them have a toy or token from here to remember it by? They made it to the gift shop and Etolie ran straight for a large stuffed wolf, making Draco laugh. Sarulan however had seen a large replica of the snake he had petted. ""Are those what you want?"" He asked the children. They both nodded and he helped them take them to the register where he paid nearly three hundred dollars for the giant toys. ""Alright, lets get going."" He said, helping Etolie with her life like wolf as Sarulan looked to his mother for help. ""At least that snake you know isn't real."" Draco chuckled as they made it to the car, stuffing the toys into the trunk as they wouldn't fit in the main cabin with them. They drove off back towards the hotel, Draco's arm around Lorelai as the children looked out the window of the car."
5171,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 02:05:48",naryashadow,"When they had made it to the small shop, Lorelai allowed Sarulan and Etoile to run loose a while to decide what they had wanted. Of course that want was nothing small as she had expected, but the largest stuffed animals they could find instead. Sarulan came running with a snake that literally looked as if it would swallow him, and Etoile's wolf looked almost as big as the real thing. Softly groaning at this, Lorelai rubbed at her temples. She personally wanted the two to get something much smaller, and much more portable. That and she of course did not want them to become completely spoiled even if they did have the means to be. Draco of course didn't even seem to stop and think for a split moment as he paid for the animals and whatever else he might've grabbed along the way. Sighing, Lorelai shook her head and followed them all back to the car again where the animals were quickly deposited into the trunk. Sarulan was at least getting the same treatment as Etoile, to a point anyways, so she supposed she couldn't complain too much. Looking at them both as they had gotten into the car, she raised her brow slightly. ""What do you say?"" Immediately both of the kids thanked Draco and smiled sleepily.<br/><br/>During the ride back to the hotel Lorelai snuggly fit herself into Draco's arm as he had placed it around her and quietly watched everything go by. When the car had finally came to a stop, both Lan and Etoile looked as if they were going to pass out. Chuckling to herself, Lorelai climbed from the car and took Sarulan in her arms to carry him upstairs. Shuffling him in her arms she almost groaned from the weight of both him and that snake toy he was carrying. ""You're getting quite heavy mister..."" Chuckling once again she headed towards the elevator, her mind anxious to lay Sarulan down as quickly as possible."
5172,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 03:02:05",fireflights,"Draco chuckled and waived off their thank you's. ""You're welcome."" He said, he didn't treat Sarulan any different because frankly he had immense respect for Severus Snape though it had taken allot for him to come to that realization and sadly the man was dead before he had been able to tell him. It had come when he had been teaching and having to deal with those children, no wonder the man was so surly with them! Once at the hotel he asked the door man to have the items in the back of the car brought up to their room and he carried Etolie into the hotel. They got into the elevator and soon ended up at their penthouse. He took Etolie to her and Sarulan's part of the room and laid her down on her bed, kissing the top of her head as he took off her shoes. Before he even finished, the child was asleep on the bed. He moved to Lorelai's side and watched as she took care of Sarulan. ""They had a big day."" He chuckled as he looked at the tired little boy."
5173,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 03:08:52",naryashadow,"Laying Sarulan in his bed, Lorelai gave a small nod and tucked him in. ""Yes they had."" Sighing softly, she curled the snake toy up and placed it beside Sarulan so that he would have it when he woke up then quietly left the room. Heading towards the bar area, she made herself a small lime drink then went to sit in one of the black leather sofas that faced the large view of the city. ""I think we all did really."" Sipping at her drink she smiled and slid out of her heels. There was still plenty of daylight, it was barely past four. Knowing this gave her the idea to sneak out a little later and go to the shops in town that she had seen the night before."
5174,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 03:14:32",fireflights,"""Mmm."" He nodded and made himself a drink from the bar aswell, going for more of a stiffer drink then just a lime flavoring. It wasn't going to get him drunk as he didn't put enough in. He sat down beside her and wrapped his arm around her. ""So, we have some time together, mind a dip in the private hot tub out on the balcony?"" He asked, looking at her with a raised brow."
5175,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 03:27:52",naryashadow,"Seeing Draco come over, Lorelai slightly shifted in her seat to allow him a bit of room, then fell against his side as he had wrapped his arm around her. It felt nice to be sitting this way, just staring at the view. As complicated as everything was, Lorelai couldn't help but to feel like they had all made their way to being a family. When the hot tub outside had been mentioned, Lorelai blushed and stared at her drink for a moment. ""I don't really have anything to wear for that."" As she hadn't needed one before, Lorelai never really thought about buying a swimsuit for herself let alone the children. Considering, she felt a tad bashful over the fact. With all of the traveling they were doing, it would have made sense for her to get one and yet she hadn't."
5176,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 07:37:10",fireflights,"""Well then we will have to remedy that."" He told her as he ran his finger down her arm. ""Of course, we won't always need a swimsuit in there."" He hinted with a grin on his face. He of course would never go naked in there while the children were awake but when they were asleep, he wouldn't have minded it. ""So we should definitely get you one."" he decided with finality. ""Tomorrow while we are out, we will find a swim shop and find one that flatters your beautiful body."" He of course decided that he would be the only man to ever see her in a swim suit if he could help it."
5177,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 08:02:15",naryashadow,"The hint thrown at Lorelai was instantly gathered. Immediately she could feel her face flushing. Could she do even something like that? Even with the thing being on the balcony it was still private enough thanks to the cover that kept the sun at bay. Biting her lip in thought she swished around the contents of her drink. The finger that trailed her arm made her body lightly shiver. Obviously Draco very much wanted to go through with his idea. Taking another drink she finally nodded. ""Alright."" She was beyond nervous, but with everyone else doing things they hadn't before she might as well let her own hair down, right? Quickly finishing her drink, Lorelai stood and began to walk towards the doors of the balcony. From the looks of things, there was a cabinet filled with towels and the hot tub had been built in so that the wall actually went above it a little. Seeing this made her ease up at least a little. Obviously if it hadn't been this way Draco wouldn't have suggested what he had. He after all did not seem to like anyone other than him looking at her, that much he made apparent. Stepping behind the screen of the hot tub, Lorelai slowly began to undress while keeping her back to Draco. Hand reaching to her back, she untied the ribbon that had been around her dress then tugged the zipper down. With a soft shuffling noise the dress fell to the ground and was immediately followed by her undergarments. Now bare she lightly blushed then quickly stepped into the water, turning everything on the moment she had sat down."
5178,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 10:51:41",fireflights,"Draco smiled as sh got up after a moment of thought and went over to the hot tub. He had specifically made sure that they would be shielded from other's view if they decided to do this before suggesting this to her so when he saw that she was removing her clothing, Draco began to do the same. He slipped into the hot water with a sigh as he looked at her beauty. He slid closer to her in the water, wrapping his arm around her shoulder. ""See, this is nice."" He said with a wry grin."
5179,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 18:20:31",naryashadow,"With the aid of the warm water and jets of water hitting her body, Lorelai slowly began to relax again. She couldn't remember the last time she had been in a hot tub let alone went swimming, it had to have been years ago. Maybe even so long ago that she had still been a student herself. She had to agree, it was rather nice. Mostly from timidness she placed her head at Draco's chest as he held onto her then gave a small nod to his words. ""Yes, it is."" Reaching from the water, she trailed a wet hand around his chest and neck area. ""I would have never done this if you hadn't asked me."""
5180,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 19:34:24",fireflights,"Feeling her hand on his skin and her agreement to his comment, Draco could only smile. As she said she would never have done this if he hadn't asked, his smile grew even wider. ""Oh I know love, but honestly I'm glad you did. We both needed to relax."" He murmured as he leaned down to kiss her fingers, pulling them up from his chest. ""When was the last time you got to do something spontaneous, something you never in your wildest dreams thought you would do."" He asked her suddenly, an idea coming over him as he slid his hand down the back of her body."
5181,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 19:51:19",naryashadow,"Watching Draco play with her hands, Lorelai softly sighed. ""Yes, I suppose we did."" His question then left her in a bit of silence. Finally answering she gave a small shrug. ""I don't know..."" She knew how to have fun with things, but she never really pursued the never in my wildest dreams world. Well, unless someone would have counted Severus there. Before she had been with him, she never would have imagined ever wanting to be with him the way she found herself to. Deciding against using that as an answer, she lightly chuckled and shook her head. ""I guess I am more contained than I make myself out to be. More of a wallflower than anything."""
5182,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 20:00:33",fireflights,"Draco nodded at her answer. ""Well let's just test that then shall we."" He said with a wicked glint in his eyes. Now that he had her to himself, he was planning to spend as much time as possible enjoying her body in as many ways as he possibly could. He moved until he was facing her in the water and using his hand to cup her breast, pulled it up out of the water and latched his mouth around the nipple, sucking on it as his hand trailed down her stomach. It reached her pussy where he began stroking it gently to entice her."
5183,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 20:14:16",naryashadow,"Somewhat confused by the remark, Lorelai raised a brow at Draco and somewhat moved as he had pulled from her. Once he had been in front of her, her eyes somewhat widened in surprise. ""What are..."" She started curiously but quickly fell silent the moment his hand had rubbed at her skin. Almost nervous like she looked around for a moment, despite knowing that as high as they were it would be difficult for anyone to really see them. Still her chest seemed to pound a little as he began touching and sucking at her skin. Biting her lip a little, she attempted to fight back a moan but couldn't hold it off very long at all."
5184,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 21:14:53",fireflights,"The fact that no one could see them was the only reason he was doing this. As his hand slid further to her sex, sliding a finger inside her perfect pussy lips as he began stroking her clit. Even though the water would have worked as a natural lubricant, and would have made it easy enough for him to take her right then and there, he wanted her to enjoy it. ""Let yourself go Lorelai, no one is here to see you but me."" He whispered huskily as he moved from one breast to the other."
5185,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 21:37:46",naryashadow,"Somehow Draco could easily make Lorelai fall to his whims. She had known this for years now, even when she denied it she knew it. It was one of several factors that had made him a tad dangerous, and even if he didn't say it out loud, the real reason Severus did not trust her alone with him. Now was of course no exception to this fact. His voice instantly calmed her mind, made her relax and stop fighting what she knew she was enjoying. Allowing her lips to fall open, she let out a soft moan as his finger stroked at her clit while her own hand moved towards his back to lightly trail her nails down his skin. She had done things like this before in regular showers and baths, but never outside or outside of her own home. The more he had touched her, the more Lorelai seemed to loosen up. Her voice let out several whimpers of moans while her head arched back over the edge of the tub. Slowly but surely she moved her legs apart giving him more room to tease at her while the hand at his back moved in circles over his skin. Losing herself, she slowly trailed the other hand down towards his hardening member and gently began to rub against it with her palm and fingers."
5186,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 21:46:16",fireflights,"As her body seemed to relax, making her more pliable he smiled against her breast as his tongue flicked against the hardened mound of flesh as her legs widened to give him more access to her body. Sliding a finger into her as his thumb continued to stroke her clit. Wheen her hand moved to his cock and she began to stroke him gently, he moaned and broke from her breast to trail his lips up to her neck where he kissed, nipped and grazed his teeth over her flesh. He soon slid a second finger inside of her, stroking the tender walls in turn with her clit as he began to finger fuck her as she stroked his cock in her hand."
5187,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 21:58:58",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco's moan of enjoyment, Lorelai added a bit of pressure to her own movements and slid the hand that was at his back up against his neck as he had moved to her own. Feeling his teeth hitting her skin, Lorelai shuddered and gasped, showing that she had loved the feeling. She always seemed to love it when things had turned a tad animalistic and rough. While his own pace hastened against her body, she did the same and seemed to make sure every little spot had been touched by her hand. Breathing deeply she moaned and moved her hips in tune to his fingers, her body wanting his badly."
5188,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 22:16:25",fireflights,"Draco let her stroke his cock for a little while longer before the desire to be inside of her was too much to bear. Picking her up in the water, he turned until he was sitting on the ledge and helped her to straddle him, his hand on hers to help her guide his cock into her pussy as he slid her down and impaled her onto his cock with a moan. ""Ride me Lorelai."" He said heatedly, biting the skin just where her shoulder met her neck. He looked up at her heatedly and wondered if Snape had ever done this with her, but it didn't cross his mind again as he began to focus on her and the feeling of her being on his cock."
5189,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-07-2011, 22:32:35",naryashadow,"As she had been lifted, Lorelai somewhat loosened her grip on Draco. Chest heaving she watched as he moved to sit and pull her legs around him. Softly biting at her lip she gave him a final stroke before guiding his cock into her eager body. Forced down on him, Lorelai let out a heavy moan and slowly moved herself up and down on him. The bite at her neck made her shudder and moan. ""Draco..."" Her voice like a whisper hit at him before he had looked at her with his thoughts. She could only think of one time she had done anything like this with Severus, and that was at the dress robes shop in Diagon Alley when she was pregnant with Lan and shopping for the dress Draco had seen her in when his eyes had met hers for the first time. Leaning against him, Lorelai kissed hungrily at Draco's lips while picking up her pace. She wanted to feel her body hitting his. To hell with anyone that could hear it."
5190,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 06:48:21",fireflights,"As Lorelai rode Draco's cock he groaned, his hands roaming down her back to cup around her ass cheeks as he squeezed them, feeling her walls clench around him. When she kissed him hungrily, Draco returned the kiss, feeling her increase her pace around his cock. God she felt good! He continued to kiss her as he thrusted up, meeting her own thrusts to make their bodies hit each other hard and fast. He knew at this pace neither of them would last very long but he was more then willing to make it a memorable moment for both of them. Breaking the kiss he moaned out her name."
5191,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 07:04:49",naryashadow,"Hearing Draco moaning her name instantly gained a rise out of Lorelai, breathing heavily she slowed in her pace and kissed him once again before trailing her lips across his cheek and nipping at his ear. Wanting to do something different, she quietly whispered into his ear. ""Prenez-moi, Draco."" Basically she had been asking him to take her, but spoke in a sultry french to see how he would react to it. Pulling back she somewhat smirked and climbed off of Draco. Swaying her shoulders she moved to the other side of the hot tub, putting her back to him and rested her arms against the ground. Turning her head slightly she watched to see his reaction."
5192,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 07:28:20",fireflights,"Lorelai seemed to have slowed her pace and Draco looked up at her as she kissed him once again then trailed her lips over his cheek to his ear where she spoke in french to him. Then moved off of him before going to the other side of the hot tub and positioned herself with her back to him. It didn't take a fool to know what she wanted and he smiled getting up to go to her. He stroked his cock and positioned it at her entrance, thrusting deep and hard as his hands moved to her hips to hold her in place as he began to fuck her earnestly. ""Mmmm, is this what you want baby?"" He asked her heatedly as he thrusted into her over and over again."
5193,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 07:51:13",naryashadow,"Feeling Draco back against her again, Lorelai softly purred and rubbed her body against him as he had entered her once more. The deep thrusting had her instantly moaning for more and smile to his question. ""Mmmm oui."" She groaned in response while attempting to move with him. With his quickened pace she had been close to screaming. Attempting to mask her noise at least a little she bit at her lip then finally let out a heavy moan as her body shook in his grip, her head arching back as her release surged through her body."
5194,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 20:04:47",fireflights,"Draco continued to thrust into Lorelai as his hands reached out away from her hips to grasp at her breasts, caressing them and pinching the nipple a little. When her orgasm came, he groaned with pleasure as she milked his cock and soon with a cry of her name he came, filling her with his hot sticky cream. A few more thrusts, though slow and he stopped moving entirely inside of her, slowly withdrawing his flaccid cock from her body. ""That, I would have to say will be the most memorable moment of this trip so far."" He said with a grin as he pulled her onto his lap in the hot tub and kissed her passionately."
5195,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 20:32:11",naryashadow,"Barely able to move, Lorelai rested against the side of the hot tub until Draco had pulled her back onto his lap. Breathing heavily, she returned his kiss for as long as she could manage then let her head fall to his shoulder with a nod. If one had asked her four years ago, she would have completely denied the thought of being with Draco like this, letting him have her as his own as he had wanted. She did deny it actually. She even went as far as hitting Draco when he attempted to advance her. It was funny how being stuck with him in France for a few months had changed her mind on him. She couldn't stand Draco at first, in fact she was even afraid of him for a while but as he had stated to her, she came to love him at one point. Of course that was not until he had actually grown up a little and stopped behaving as a spoiled brat to her.<br/><br/>Reaching up Lorelai ran her wet fingers down Draco's chest while lost in her thoughts. This would certainly be one of the more memorable things she would take back from all of it. Draco was amazing, she couldn't deny that. Very easily he could have her screaming for him, and didn't seem to have too much of a problem remembering that she was not a fragile doll. She of course knew where all of this was going to lead. Draco hardly kept it a secret that he wanted to marry her still, the only question was when.<br/><br/>Once her breathing had become slower and more steady, Lorelai looked up to him and smiled before kissing him on his chin. ""I'm sure there will be several memorable things."""
5196,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 22:11:28",fireflights,"Yes Draco would want to marry her, but right now he knew that was not an option. Down the road? Maybe. But that was for a later time. Right now, he was more then happy to just be with her and to hold her, to make her scream and orgasm around him. It would satisfy him for now. ""Yes, I agree which is why I said yet, means more to come."" He purred against her ear and nibbled it. ""And believe me, I intend to make you scream and moan and purr as many times as I can."" He told her before kissing her shoulder and caressing her stomach with his hand."
5197,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 22:28:48",naryashadow,"Shuddering at the nips at her ear, Lorelai swallowed hard and fought back a blush. Draco was not near as shy with her as she was with him, which she supposed she liked. His talking to her the way he did only served to make her desire him that much more, make her burn to have him inside of her again. Fighting off said urge, Lorelai fumbled a bit and began to pull away from Draco so that she could get out of the water. ""We should probably get dressed."" Reaching towards the cabinet beside the hot tub, she quickly pulled out two large white towels then stepping out of the water, wrapped herself in one of them and began to pick up her clothing. ""Should we order dinner, or were you wanting to take care of anything in town tonight while the kids are sleeping?"" Of course she had meant the shopping aspect as it was much easier to shop for certain things without the aid of two toddlers running about."
5198,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 22:50:49",fireflights,"Draco stepped out of the hot tub, taking one of the towels as he wrapped it around himself as he though about what she asked. ""Well, as enjoyable as it is to be in here with you while nude, we should probably get some swim suits for all of us in case the kids want to join us."" He said with a chuckle before picking up his clothing off the floor and beginning to get dressed. ""Also we should probably look into getting something to eat while we're out that doesn't include the food from the hotel. Though it's fine food, I would prefer finding some place to sit down as a family and eat."""
5199,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 23:19:39",naryashadow,"Pulling back into her dress, Lorelai watched as Draco did the same. She might've been shy about it at one point, but now that she was with him again, she couldn't really help herself. He was thin, but at the same time had a physique that would drive any woman wild. From the moment she had learned that he could do so well at pleasing her, she felt as if nature were trying to pull some horrible trick on her. Severus had of course been more than pleasing in every area that had been known as his in the past, but she could never manage to shake off wanting the same treatment from him that Draco had been known to give her. His force, his passion. There was so much that she had never really told Draco, or even Severus for that matter after she had returned to live with him and Sarulan instead.<br/><br/>Thinking of the idea on dinner, she smiled and walked over to the balcony to look over the city for a moment. Turning her back to it, she once again glanced over the now dressed Draco and fought back a small purr of desire. ""Let's find somewhere we can eat outside under the stars."" Sure it was a bit romantic for someone going out with two kids, but it was something she still would have enjoyed."
5200,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"18-07-2011, 23:55:31",fireflights,"""Sounds like a plan to me."" Draco nodded and held his hand out to her. ""Lets go, Tansy will be fine with them until we get back."" He said and once he had her hand in his, he walked out of the penthouse to the elevator. They went down to the main floor and headed out, hand in hand to shop as well as look for a restaurant that would fit what she had asked for. They walked, rather then took a car and when they reached the main shopping district, he looked for a restaurant that fit their needs. ""What about this one?"" He asked, pointing to a Italian restaurant that had a patio with tables and umbrella's on it."
5201,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 00:16:54",naryashadow,"Following Draco out, Lorelai quickly grabbed her bag that had her wand inside of it. Once they had made it to the elevator, her head hit his shoulder once again while her arms slid around his own, making it apparent to anyone that had been watching that she had belonged to him and him alone. Of course that did not stop anyone from looking. She was after all in a decently skimpy dress that flaunted her creamy breasts and legs. While walking the streets she allowed her hair to cover her eyes in attempts to block some of the soon to be setting sun out of view and also kept an eye out for any good eateries she could find. When Draco had pointed one out, she quickly turned and took a look. The spot he had pointed at was rather cute, the ground was laid with a sandy red brick, the tables cast iron with elegant little cloths laid over them and an umbrella that could be used if one had wanted but she did not necessarily want to, and for light at the night were a few lanterns placed against the walls of the building. Smiling, Lorelai squeezed his arm in approval. ""It's perfect."" Kissing him on the cheek she took a final look at the place then began to lead the way to take care of their shopping. Finding a shop she quietly stepped inside and began to look around, but when it all came down to it, she wanted Draco to choose what he had wanted. It was after all his money."
5202,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 04:49:59",fireflights,"Draco walked with her after they agreed on the restaurant and entered a shop where they sold many things. He looked around for swim suits and found a rack of them. He found a low cut (http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://www.models-port.com/images/sf7/sf_071107_2.jpg&imgrefurl=http://sexyfashionpictures.blogspot.com/2007/07/hot-metallic-bikinis-put-you-in.html&usg=__b2e7ngvzljhmDFyZBEueAu9jUvU=&h=271&w=350&sz=23&hl=en&start=0&sig2=uOt5YKCMEXyhCCBZqCz6OA&zoom=1&tbnid=zUoN6MRzz1vKiM:&tbnh=105&tbnw=131&ei=UO8kTveSD4bUiAKXosiQCg&prev=/search%3Fq%3Dlow%2Bcut%2Bbikinis%26hl%3Den%26sa%3DX%26biw%3D836%26bih%3D610%26tbm%3Disch%26prmd%3Divns&itbs=1&iact=hc&vpx=122&vpy=194&dur=1301&hovh=197&hovw=255&tx=113&ty=101&page=1&ndsp=15&ved=1t:429,r:0,s:0) one that looked perfect to him for Lorelai, but realized this one would be better for when the children weren't around. He put it off to the side and held on to it while he continued looking. All in all, he found her five swimsuits he liked.<br/><br/>He found an adorable one for Etolie that was blue (http://www.okokchina.com/Files/uppic44/Childrens%20swimwear678.jpg) and had dragon flies on it and one for Lan that was for the most part black (http://fl2.shopmania.org/files/images/18940/kids-6-0-full-court-boardshort-boy-s-swimwear-black~t_18939131.jpg) though it seemed to have gryffindor colors lining it. Using his magic while no one was looking, he turned it green and silver. He then held it up for Lorelai. ""I think these will do."" He said with a smile. ""See anything here else we might need love?"" He asked her."
5203,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 05:18:22",naryashadow,"Walking around the shop, Lorelai looked at a number of things from swimsuits to dresses while Draco had done his own looking. Granted she was not near into the skimpy things that Draco had picked up, mostly because of her being shy. The fact was made apparent the moment she had seen him pick up the low cut, barely existing two piece that he had chosen for his alone time with her. Automatically her face flushed scarlet just at the thought of wearing such a thing. She herself had found a few cute ensembles, a two piece  (http://www.plushswimwear.com/products/vix-swimwear/2011/Vintage-Bandeau-Rio-Fru-Fru-Bottom-Light-Pink-front-big.jpg) blue and white suit, and a  two piece (http://s8.thisnext.com/media/largest_dimension/DE830AA9.jpg) pink and white set. Both were more cutesy than anything as she did not see herself as near the sex goddess that Draco did. She did however seem to like the choices for Sarulan and Etoile. ""I'm sure they will like them."" Taking a deep breath she looked around. ""Not unless you have something in mind."""
5204,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 05:44:14",fireflights,"Draco paid for all of their purchases, determined to make it out of there with his own choice for a swimsuit though he did find her other ones to be cute. ""Nope, I don't need anything else here."" He explained and once the outfits were in the bag, he took it and then took her hand and walked out of the store. They headed back to the hotel to get the children together and get ready to go to dinner. ""I'm going to change for dinner."" He told her as he kissed her cheek and they stepped off the elevator. He went into their room and changed into a suit, something less relaxed. If they were going to dine out at a restaurant, he wanted to make sure he looked good for Lorelai. Coming back out in his suit, Draco waited for her to return with the children so they could head out."
5205,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 06:19:26",naryashadow,"Lorelai seemed to blush the entire way through Draco paying for everything he had picked out. Nearly every item was something that she certainly would not have picked on her own, but at the same time she was not debating it with him either. The only thing that had really made it so bad was the fact that the cashier had to be another guy. The entire time she had felt like the guy had been eying her as if he could see her in each thing. Well, that is until he had gotten to the things that had been picked for the kids. That simply confused him to say the least. After all, Lorelai hardly looked like she had ever given birth to anything thanks to Madame Pomfrey's care. Glad to get out of the building, Lorelai quickly hurried back to the hotel with Draco, hoping her show of shyness was no longer showing to much. While Draco had decided to change, she herself thought that she looked okay enough and went to get Sarulan and Etoile ready instead. It had been a few minutes after Draco had finished dressing that she had come out again with both kids in her grasp. Etoile, who was still passed out, was held sturdily in her arms while Sarulan walked beside her with his hand in hers. ""This is as ready as we will be getting I'm afraid."""
5206,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 08:02:30",fireflights,"when Lorelai came out with the children he couldn't help but grin and took Etolie from her, letting her lay her head on his shoulder. To anyone noticing, they would look just like a perfect family. He walked out of the door, keeping it open for Lorelai and Sarulan to come out of it and they headed to the elevator, down to the first floor then out to the street. They walked the same way to the restaurant but this time when they arrived, the trees on the patio were lit with little lights. Draco walked up to the Matre'd and requested one of the outside tables, giving him a large tip to do so. They were taken out to the patio and given a seat where he let the matre'd seat her simply because he still had a sleeping Etolie in his arms. Sitting down on his chair and propping Etolie up against his chest, he picked up the menu. ""What do you think we should get for sleeping beauty here?"" He asked with a chuckle."
5207,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 18:48:51",naryashadow,"As Draco had come over to her, Lorelai gingerly placed Etoile in his arms and stifled her own little laugh. She couldn't help but to think it was cute to see him constantly wanting to hold and take care of Etoile on his own. Holding onto Sarulan's hand, she quickly followed the two out the door and to the elevator. It seemed the entire way to the restaurant Etoile slept as if nothing had been happening, and still didn't make a sign of waking when she had been propped against her father's chest. Once Sarulan had been in his own chair, Lorelai took the one that was held out to her then smiled a thanks to the host before taking her own menu.  Looking it over, she fumbled with her necklace for a few moments before choosing an alfredo dinner for herself while Sarulan chose a spaghetti plate. Glancing over at Etoile, Lorelai once again smiled and shook her head. ""If she ever wakes up you mean."" She let out a small chortle, ""She likes those cheese sandwiches, we'll get her that.""<br/><br/>When everything had been ordered, Lorelai took the opportunity to look around a bit. It was nice how the trees lit up and illuminated the settings in a soft glow instead of something harsh and distracting. This way it was still easy to see the stars in the sky, and despite having two children with her, gave it a bit of a romantic feeling. While waiting for the food, she and Sarulan took to drawing little pictures on the child menu he had been given. Sarulan was drawing anything from snakes to faces, while Lorelai only seemed to make shapes and write out his name for him to see."
5208,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 20:31:00",fireflights,"Draco himself ordered a spaghetti plate as it would probably be the simplest to eat if Etolie didn't wake. He also ordered a bottle of champagne for him and Lorelai so thy could share a little. He wasn't expecting them to finish the bottle, in fact they each probably wouldn't have more then one glass but he'd wanted it to be somewhat special. Once the food arrived, he looked down to see Etolie opening her eyes. ""Hey there sleeping beauty, do you want to eat?"" He asked her as she rubbed her eyes and stretched.<br/><br/>Etolie nodded and he stood up, taking her to her seat and sitting her before her cheese sandwich and french fries. He then took his seat again by Lorelai, smiling at her before leaning over to kiss her cheek before beginning to eat."
5209,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 21:00:44",naryashadow,"When the champagne had been brought to her, Lorelai only took one glass which was little to no surprise. She only really drank when something was wrong with her, when she had returned from the manor, after she had Etoile, brought Draco back into their lives, and of course when Severus had been killed were a few examples. Of course back when she had been with Severus, he did well at keeping her at bay by switching her drinks when she hadn't been looking. Considering champagne was never a taste she really acquired, she took the drink slowly, sip by sip instead of rushing through it and had a soda to chase the taste down with after. So long as she had that she could drink nearly anything.<br/><br/>Also seeing Etoile waking up, Lorelai hid a small smile and quietly began to eat her pasta. For a moment Etoile seemed in a heavy daze, completely confused at where she was considering the last thing she had seen was her bedroom. Still she seemed eager enough to eat, and even more so for her milk that had been waiting for her. Watching Draco take his seat again, Lorelai smiled  to his affectionate peck on the cheek. ""You're wonderful with them, you know that?"" She couldn't help but to compliment him on how well he had grown into playing the father role with Etoile, but of course she couldn't leave Sarulan out either. Sarulan might not have wanted his own father replaced, as if that could even happen, but at the same time Draco had learned how to get along with the boy even when he was at his worst.  Most anyone would have taken off on the spot, but Draco stuck through it all, obviously wanting to be a family with them as much as Lorelai herself wanted her family to be complete again."
5210,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 23:00:23",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she told him he was wonderful with the children. ""I'm trying to be."" He grinned at her. Not only because as he had grown, remembering how he felt depraved from attention from his own father. It was more that he didn't want his children to grow up being told they were in the way or that their father was too busy to spend time with him. Etolie deserved so much better then that. He had always told himself he would be better with his children and this was why he was the way he was with them. ""I know what it's like to not feel good enough for your father Lorelai, I don't want them to feel like that, even Sarulan because his father was a great man and he deserves to have someone treat him like he matters just as much as his father did."""
5211,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-07-2011, 23:38:18",naryashadow,"Lorelai did not know much about Draco's upbringing, but the short amounts of time she had spent around Lucius and Narcissa was enough to gather that it couldn't have been easy. She was sure that they did love him, but at the same time their love was completely twisted and morbid seeming. They did after all try to kill her, the woman they knew that Draco loved and had a child with and from going to their manor to find him, Lorelai very quickly figured out how cold of a place the Malfoy manor was without the help of his parents. She couldn't imagine ever growing up in such a stone cold place, and was more than glad that the manor she was now sharing with Draco was the exact opposite.<br/><br/>Nodding to Draco's words, Lorelai quietly looked over to Sarulan who was attempting to eat his spaghetti without making a mess. Of course he was somewhat failing in this task as each bite he took sent sauce across his face. Smiling a little, Lorelai turned back to her own plate. ""Yes, he was."" She whole heartedly agreed on the subject of Severus being a great man. Despite her affections for Draco, she didn't think any man could have been greater than Severus. The things he had been through, the things he did, nothing could surpass what he was in her mind. If it were not for him, she would not be where she was now. She wouldn't have Sarulan, and she certainly would not have had Etoile and Draco. If she hadn't gone back to Hogwarts, Draco wouldn't have even known she had existed."
5212,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-07-2011, 07:55:47",fireflights,"Draco ate his food in silence, smiling at the children when they looked up and asked him if they could have dessert. ""Only when your done with your food."" He told them. He didn't want to seem mean to them but he also wanted them to have happy memories of him. They finished their food with the prospect of dessert quickly and when they were done Etolie came over and tugged on his arm as he was still finishing his own food.<br/><br/>""Sweet."" She said as he turned to look at her.<br/><br/>""Alright."" He chuckled and looked at the dessert menu. There was the Tartufo Di Pizzo which had two forms of chocolate cream with a center of molten chocolate formed into a ball and coated with cocoa. He ordered each of them one and told Etolie to take her seat. When the dessert came to them, Etolie looked at it for a moment before taking a tentative taste then when she realized it was good, she began to eat it earnestly. ""Well I guess that was a good choice."" He chuckled."
5213,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-07-2011, 18:41:18",naryashadow,"Surprisingly Lorelai did not take dessert after she had finished her meal like Sarulan and Etoile did. Instead she simply sat back sipping at a glass of flavored water that she had switched to after finishing both her champagne and soda. While Etoile was timid about touching hers, Sarulan immediately saw chocolate and therefore went after his dessert as any typical child would. Chuckling a little, Lorelai gave a small nod to Draco's words. ""Yes, I suppose you did."" When everyone had finished, Lorelai took Sarulan and Etoile for a short walk in the park before heading back to the hotel for bedtime. Walking into the door of their room, she gave Draco a peck on the cheek before disappearing into the kids room to prepare them for the night. Once they had both been dressed and brushed their teeth, Lorelai found the book that she had been reading to them and told them at least two different stories before they had both passed out again.<br/><br/>Saying her good nights and making sure they had a little light on, Lorelai then walked from the room and shut the door behind her. Being quite ready for bed herself she moved back towards her own room and began to strip down while looking for a gown to wear."
5214,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-07-2011, 19:30:18",fireflights,"Draco had gone into their bedroom as they walk through the park to, he assumed wear off some of the chocolate dessert the children had devoured. He had already slipped into more comfortable clothing by the time Lorelai and the children had returned. He let her get them ready for bed as he himself made it back into their bedroom. When she came in, he watched her unclothe herself and smiled as she started rummaging for night clothes.<br/><br/>Draco moved up behind her and wrapped his arms around her, kissing the back of her shoulder. ""Do you really think you will need to wear something to bed?"" He asked her silkily. ""I don't really think you do."" He let his lips trail down her back a little."
5215,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-07-2011, 19:54:01",naryashadow,"The moment Draco's voice hit her ears, Lorelai dropped the gown she had been holding right back to her bag. Her body seemed to freeze in his grasp as he trailed his lips over her bare skin, her throat softly purring at his caresses. She halfway wanted to debate him, to put some clothes back on but her body simply wouldn't allow it. She enjoyed feeling Draco against her skin a bit too much to even try to fight him. Eyes fluttering, she shook her head a little. ""No, I suppose not..."" Reaching behind her, she unlatched her wrap around bra, letting it fall to the floor as Draco had continued holding and kissing on her. The only thing left on her was her white lace panties as she stood there, helpless to the attention she had been receiving. Her legs slid together, knowing just how damp she had been becoming between them."
5216,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-07-2011, 20:06:54",fireflights,"Draco smiled as she removed her bra and agreed with him that she didn't need clothing. Draco's libido was much higher then Snape's had been and he was more willing to have sex more often though if she would have told him not tonight, he would have understood. However, with her compliance he knew that he wouldn't mind being with her again. Trailing his lips down her back, he gripped her panties with his teeth and pulled them down off of her. Licking his way back up and around her legs, he helped them spread a little until he could reach her pussy with his tongue. He could already feel that she was wet and moaned at the taste of her. He pushed his mouth more into her wet pussy, licking and teasing her clit. The children were asleep so there was no worry of them coming in and seeing their mother naked, standing and being pleasured by Draco."
5217,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"20-07-2011, 20:38:08",naryashadow,"Despite being young herself, it was a bit obvious that Lorelai was not very used to going at it as often as Draco had wanted to. Even when she had the ability with Snape they were not near as rambunctious as this.  Feeling the movement of lace going down her legs, Lorelai shuddered in response and turned her head over her shoulder to watch as he had come back up her body again with his tongue. Obediently her legs slid apart the moment Draco had began to pull at them, revealing her bare moistened sex. Soon feeling his tongue sliding over her lips and clit, Lorelai gasped in pleasure while her head fell back, her eyes shutting in content. The further he licked at her, the more weak in the knees Lorelai felt. Whimpering moans at his vigorous lashing at her, she soon fell forward against the wall, arching her body towards his mouth while she used her arms to hold herself into place."
5218,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-07-2011, 01:38:01",fireflights,"Draco didn't let up as he licked and sucked at her pussy, his tongue plunging in as deep into her as it could as his finger moved up to massage her clit. He was as always, a generous lover and wanted to make sure she came and was satisfied before he would take his own satisfaction. Tonight though, he wanted to take her in as many ways as he possibly could. His intention as he swirled his finger around her clit before pinching it subtly was to make her cum as many times as she could, to take her over her boundries."
5219,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-07-2011, 02:57:12",naryashadow,"Lorelai gasped loudly at Draco, her voice breaking out in small drawn out intervals of crying out his name. Her hips moved against him, living the feeling he was giving her. His pinching drove her wild, making her scream and gasp small cries of enjoyment until she had finally tensed and released her boiling orgasm into his awaiting mouth. Panting heavily Lorelai pressed her head to the wall. Her legs buckled beneath her but she used every amount of strength she had to hold herself up."
5220,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-07-2011, 03:40:53",fireflights,"Feeling her orgasm, Draco drank down her juices before standing up and picking her up after pushing off his own pajama pants and took her over to the bed where he laid her down on her stomach, kneeling beside the bed he ran his hands over her back towards her ass. He slid his tongue again over her pussy lips from behind, sliding it in further with each lick until he had fully entered her pussy from behind with his tongue. He pulled out for a moment and whispered. ""I'm going to make you cum until you beg me to stop."" before he slid his tongue back in, sliding it in and out of her like a little cock as it moved around her walls to add sensation to it.<br/><br/>"
5221,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-07-2011, 04:26:36",naryashadow,"As Draco had lifted her, Lorelai seemed to fall weakly into his arms and placed her head to his chest. When she had been laid on the bed, she quickly reached forward and grasped her pillow in her arms. Head falling upon it, she let out a heavy sigh and began to close her eyes as Draco had began to massage over her body. Easily she could have fallen asleep, and just might have had it not been for his teasing her body from behind. Feeling his tongue hit her sensitive folds, Lorelai gasped and squirmed in his grasp, her voice softly moaning out in response."
5222,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-07-2011, 05:39:33",fireflights,"Draco let his tongue probe her pussy from behind, relishing the taste of her arousal. He intended to show her just how perfect and sexy he found her body. He actually intended to worship her body tonight. ""So beautiful."" He purred against her pussy lips as he continued to pleasure her pussy with his tongue. He slid his hands up her rear and over her back, caressing her body while pleasuring her pussy. Diving his tongue in and out of her like a little cock that wanted to give her nothing but pleasure."
5223,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-07-2011, 05:48:02",naryashadow,"Lorelai felt as if she could hardly breathe as Draco had continued going at her. Hands holding her pillow tightly, she buried her face a little as her moans became screams that she was sure would have woken anyone around her if there hadn't been any wards around the room. Her body shuddered heavily in his grasp as his hands had moved over her, and he hadn't even began to really take her. She couldn't even begin to imagine how she would be feeling the next day after a night like this one was slowly becoming."
5224,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-07-2011, 07:48:21",fireflights,"Draco felt her shudder with orgasm as she screamed into the pillow she held firmly against her mouth and after he felt her juices hit his tongue, he pulled his tongue out and quickly lifted her hips enough to push his hard member inside of her, thrusting deep as he laid down on top of her from behind. It would give him deep enough penetration inside of her to give her allot of pleasure. He kissed the back of her neck as he thrusted harder against her, turning her enough to where he could slide his hand around to stroke against her clit."
5225,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-07-2011, 17:32:21",naryashadow,"Panting heavily, Lorelai laid against the bed completely weakened from the multiple orgasms she had been given with the aid of Draco's mouth. Her body should have been numb, but she was more than glad it hadn't been. Her body was slowly lifted, not much but just enough for Draco to push himself inside of her which made her loudly gasp and cry out at him. From the start he went rough with her, taking her as hard as he wanted to while his hand toyed with her clit. Practically writhing beneath him in the sheer ecstasy, Lorelai whimpered and moaned and scratched at the bed. ""Draco..."" His name escaped her lips almost like a whine as he put her body through even more pleasure. By now there was no way for her to hold back any sounds at all."
5226,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-07-2011, 18:29:50",fireflights,"Draco continued to slip in and out of Lorelai, her whinning his name only driving him on more as he thrusted deep and continued to play with her clit. He moved the hand that was beneath her around and began massaging her breast, pinching and tweaking her nipple as he groaned at the feeling of her tight sheath clenching around him. ""MMmmm yes Lorelai moan my name."" He panted, liking to hear her whimpers and moans, it was heaven to him."
5227,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"22-07-2011, 18:59:51",naryashadow,"As Draco continued to thrust inside of her, Lorelai moaned heatedly in enjoyment. Slightly lifting her body, she reached back her hand and twisted her head to the side, drawing his lips to her own in a passionate heat driven kiss."
5228,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-07-2011, 07:33:38",fireflights,"Her moans fueled Draco's lust for her as he continued to thrust into her, his hand continuing to play with her clit as he took her body to heights of pleasure. When she kissed him, he returned the kiss with as much passion as he felt the tightening in his balls, signaling he was close but he wanted to feel her walls close around him as she came one last time."
5229,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-07-2011, 08:16:41",naryashadow,"With the rate he had been going, it hadn't been too long before Draco had gotten his wish of feeling her tighten against him. Mid kiss she moaned loudly and bit at his lip for a moment before crying out, ""Oh god yes!"" then nearly screaming his name she felt her walls begin tighten and contract over his throbbing member as she bucked her body against his and once again pulled him into a heavy kiss as she allowed herself to release once more and coat him with her juices. Feeling his own release, she moaned once again, showing how much she loved feeling it inside of her, then once he had finished, fell back onto the bed to catch her breath. They were both covered in sweat, most of it being Draco's as he was the more dominant of the two, but for now Lorelai couldn't even begin to imagine moving to the shower. She felt as if she wouldn't be able to move for days, but god she didn't care a bit. This had felt far too good to care."
5230,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-07-2011, 20:10:50",fireflights,"Draco felt her own orgasm and he groaned as he thrusted into her hard a couple of more times before joining her into his own release. Collapsing against her, his cock still buried deep inside of her, Draco panted and groaned. God she felt so good and he knew he could never get enough of her. After a moment more, he pulled out of her and slid with her up to the top of the bed, covering both of them with the covers. Thank god the children were still young enough to just sleep through most things because he would have had a hard time trying to explain this to them....that was something he was not going to be ready for, for a very long time."
5231,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-07-2011, 20:20:45",naryashadow,"Sliding against Draco underneath the covers, Lorelai lightly kissed him on the cheek before nuzzling against his chest as he held tightly onto her body. Her own body throbbed and burned from having such an experience. She knew she more than likely should have gotten up to clean herself up as there was a mixture of their releases flowing over her thigh, but at the moment she was far too content to think about it. Letting out a soft sigh, she placed a hand over his chest then closed her eyes, quickly falling asleep there in his arms."
5232,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-07-2011, 22:04:20",fireflights,"Draco watched her fall asleep contentedly in his arms after kissing him, a smile on his lips as he ran his hand through her hair. He held her close as he himself fell asleep, his dreams full of her as her scent and the scent of their lovemaking filled his nose.<br/><br/>Draco awoke the next morning and slipped out of the bed, heading to the bathroom and starting the shower. Hopping into it, he closed his eyes as the hot water slid over his body."
5233,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"23-07-2011, 22:32:47",naryashadow,"Groaning softly at the morning light, Lorelai slowly twisted and turned in the bed to find herself alone. Almost confused like she looked around with dazed eyes until she had heard the water come on in the next room. Coming to think of it, she needed a shower herself. Tossing the covers off of her sticky legs, she pushed herself out of bed and headed towards the shower only to realize how wobbly she was. It had taken a few moments before she had finally made it into the room, where she slipped inside of the shower behind Draco, placing her hands over his eyes and her lips at his neck. She wasn't exactly asking for more sex, merely saying a silent good morning to him. Her lips caressed his skin down to his shoulder a few times before she had finally pulled back to grab something to wash herself off with."
5234,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"24-07-2011, 10:57:11",fireflights,"Draco smiled as he felt Lorelai's hands on his eyes and her lips at his neck. ""Well good morning."" He said before taking the soap and began washing himself with one of the cloths as she washed herself. He finished running the cloth over himself and lathered up his hair before rinsing off fully. ""So any idea what you'd want to do today? Maybe go see the Eiffel Tower or Pisa, or would you just like to go to Venice today?"" He asked her as he ran his hand down her wet, soapy back."
5235,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"25-07-2011, 23:07:33",naryashadow,"""Morning."" Lorelai lightly smiled at Draco as he rinsed himself off and moved over to her. His hand at her back made her lightly purr. Arching into the caress, she moved her own wash cloth over her body then put her back to the wall as the water cleaned it off. ""Venice sounds nice."" There was of course more to do here in Rome, but they were wizards after all."
5236,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-07-2011, 18:58:37",fireflights,"""Well then Venice it is."" He grinned and moved to kiss her briefly yet passionately before grabbing a towel and heading out of the bedroom. He went and grabbed himself a nice suit that was of course his normal black but wore a blue tie for a splash of color. Once he was dressed he went out of the bedroom to check on the children, seeing them playing he smiled and headed out to the main room and called down to room service, ordering their breakfast. They could make it to Venice and be back tonight with their carriage, which he had actually cloaked so no one would know it was there."
5237,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-07-2011, 18:20:11",naryashadow,"After returning Draco's kiss, Lorelai somewhat smiled then went about finishing up herself. She didn't linger too long under the cascading water, and was soon going about getting dressed as well. Choosing a simple but classy black and white  dress, (http://www.spring4sims.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/01/vitage.png) she quickly clothed herself then followed Draco out to the main room. Seeing that he was already taking care of breakfast and such, she made her way to get Sarulan and Etoile dressed for the day. Being her usual girly self, Etoile opted for a fancy pink party  dress (http://www.jempole.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/02/Pink-Basketweave-Special-Occasion-Dress.jpeg) while Sarulan opted for his usual black pants and a simple emerald color polo shirt. Looking at her son, Lorelai lightly chuckled and pulled him over to get his hair done. ""You're bound to be a little heart breaker."" To this Sarulan seemed to make a face and shook his head a little. Obviously he was a little young to understand, but that didn't matter. Once his mop of hair was taken care of, which he still refused to cut and in turn looked even more like his father, Lorelai took both of the kids out to the dining table for breakfast. Giving them their usual cereals, Lorelai took her seat next to Draco and ate her own food. Like the kids, she seemed to eat fairly quickly and was ready to go within the next hour."
5238,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-07-2011, 18:30:03",fireflights,"Draco also ate quickly and soon they were heading out of the door of the hotel, Etolie in his arms and Sarulan with Lorelai as they headed out to the carriage. He whispered the concealment spell to reveal the carriage which was hidden to look like an alleyway and they stepped inside of it, Draco placing Etolie into the carriage and instructing her to sit down before Sarulan joined her then he helped Lorelai into it and followed last, closing the door and taking his seat beside Lorelai. ""So, while in Venice would you two like to ride the boats there?"" He asked the children, knowing that they would need to at some point but wanted to get them excited.<br/><br/>Sarulan perked up at the thought of riding in a boat, he'd heard from his father how first years got to ride in boats but had assumed he would never get to as both of his parents had worked at the school. Now, well now that had all changed but to get his first boat ride away from the school, the prospect was maddeningly exciting. ""Yes."" He said in almost a shriek of excitement."
5239,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-07-2011, 19:14:01",naryashadow,"Hearing Sarulan's shriek, Lorelai nearly went wide eyed in surprise. She did of course know that the boy was obsessed with Hogwarts, the boat ceremony included, but she hardly expected such a reaction from the boy. Finally seeming to give a small laugh, Lorelai nodded. ""Alright then. We shall."" The carriage ride hardly took very long at all, and they were all soon standing on a bridge and looking at the water that surged through Venice. Seeing the gondolas, Sarulan once again became excited. They looked nothing like the boats at Hogwarts, but they were thrilling to the boy none the less."
5240,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"27-07-2011, 19:45:41",fireflights,"Standing on the banks of the river that flowed through Venice, Italy, Draco wrapped his arm around Lorelai as he watched Sarulan's excitement. ""I think we just made his lifetime."" He chuckled as he leaned closer and kissed her cheek. ""So, lets explore all the wonders Venice holds, after lunch we'll do the boat ride Alright Sarulan?"" He said and the little boy nodded. He held his hand out to Sarul and the boy took it as Etolie held her hand out to her mother. They all headed off through the walkway's to look at the shops lining the old city. ""If you see a mask shop, don't hesitate to go in love."" He whispered to Lorelai."""
5241,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-07-2011, 22:40:44",naryashadow,"Walking around the city, everyone took in the sights of the river, shops, and several attractions of the large city. They started the morning by visiting places like Doge's Palace, St. Marks square, and several of the old churches that were around the city. Somewhere along the way, Lorelai did find a mask shop, several in fact, and each of which she zipped into, sometimes without anyone else even realizing it.  She had of course found many masks she liked; a silver and green  one,  (http://stores.venicebuysmasks.com/zago_010.jpg) a gorgeous blue and gold mask,  (http://www.visionsofvenice.com/images/photos/larger/1084_1.jpg) a  feathered  (http://www.visionsofvenice.com/images/photos/large/940_1.jpg) blue and gold mask, and a  white and gold feathered mask  (http://www.visionsofvenice.com/images/photos/standard/1035_1.jpg) to name a few. There had really been so many that she had liked, that she could have easily bought the majority of the store if she really wanted to. Once Etoile had caught on, the little girl found a kitty mask that she seemed to like quite a bit, and Sarulan found a dragon mask that he himself had liked. They were a bit expensive for someone as young as they were, but Lorelai couldn't really say no to it, especially after seeing Sarulan running about pretending he actually was a dragon. Laughing to this, Lorelai took a deep breath and looked up at the ceiling for a moment, wondering if Severus could see his son. If he had, he more than likely would have been laughing as well."
5242,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"29-07-2011, 07:52:05",fireflights,"Draco had looked through the masks in the store as well, finding himself a black and gold mask that wasn't too girl like. He purchased for Lorelai the white and gold one, as well as the green and silver one, he also purchased the ones the kids wanted. He also couldn't help but laugh at Sarulan's playing like a dragon as he hadn't let loose like this in a long time. ""I think he likes that one, don't you?"" He murmured to Lorelai after paying for the items. ""I think these will all make good decorations for the house."" He leaned closer to her. ""And some good play items for us."" He hinted with a waggle of his brows. ""Come on everyone, I think it's time to find a place for lunch then go on that gondola ride don't you?"" He asked with a smile, the sun was already at the top of the sky."
5243,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"30-07-2011, 19:29:04",naryashadow,"Chuckling, Lorelai nodded while continuing to watch her son chase Etoile and pretend to be a dragon, sending the poor girl fumbling up into Draco's arms in a giggling fret. ""Yes he seems to."" Grabbing the bags from the counter she quietly began to follow everyone from the store. She once again nodded in agreement to the comment about the masks being nice decorations, then flushed red when he had given them another use. Unable to say anything to it, Lorelai took Sarulan by the hand and led the way over to a small little corner cafe where she ordered a simple Italian styled pizza to share with everyone. ""Boats next?"" Sarulan perked a brow as he settled in his seat, chomping on his cheese covered lunch. ""Yes Lan, boats next."" Lorelai grinned a little into her own slice while Sarulan seemed to jump with joy at her words."
5244,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-08-2011, 02:20:13",fireflights,"Draco smiled as he bit into his own piece of pizza as he heard Sarulan asking about the boats then jump and become really excited. ""Just finish your lunch and we can go."" He said as he finished his first piece and grabbed his second piece. Once lunch was done, Draco walked with Lorelai and the children to the gondola's and paid for a long ride around the river. He helped Lorelai and the children into the gondola, the children on the opposite seat of them so they could face each other. He sat down beside Lorelai, his arm around her almost possessively as the gondola driver seemed to be staring at her and motioned for the man to move it. ""Now keep your hands in the boat Sarulan."" He said, knowing that children tended to reach into the water and could get hurt."
5245,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-08-2011, 21:23:14",naryashadow,"As one might have expected, Sarulan ate quickly while everyone else seemed to take their time. The fact made the boy groan with annoyance, and almost poke at Etoile to make her hurry up. This was of course stopped the moment it had started thanks to Lorelai giving him a discreet look that normally sent the boy tucking his attitude away like a dog did with his tail between his legs. When everyone had finished, Sarulan took the lead and rushed over to an awaiting boat. Barely a second was able to pass before he jumped inside and leaned over the edge to stare down into the water. Thanks to all of the years at Hogwarts, Sarulan secretly wondered if perhaps there was a giant squid in this water to play with too. Being told to keep his hands inside of the boat, Sarulan couldn't help but to frown a little, but he was still more than thrilled to at least be on the thing. Lorelai meanwhile took a seat towards the other end of the boat and began to lie back a little just as Draco had placed his arm around her. Normally it would not have surprised her, but with one glance towards the gondola controller, she quickly gathered that it was not so much affectionate as it was possessive. Giving a silent chuckle, she turned her head away from everyone and simply looked towards the water as they glided over it. She was certain she must've looked a sight in that short dress as she semi laid there with her legs crossed over one another, forcing the skirt of her dress to move slightly higher over her legs while her hand was positioning itself underneath her chin. Of course Draco would be possessive over her. He lost her once, and despite her saying that she would not leave him this time he was bound to have some insecurities."
5246,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-08-2011, 23:39:16",fireflights,"Draco smiled at Sarulan's excitement, it was very nice to see the boy happy, truly happy for the first time since his father's passing. He hated to see the boy sad, true it was a trying time to deal with when a loved one passed. They went around on the boat and he hadn't really expected him to keep his hand in the boat so when he looked over to see Sarulan sliding his hand into the water. Knowing there wasn't anything that could hurt him, he didn't scold the child and tell him to put his hand back out of the water. All he said to him was. ""Don't splash anyone."" And turned to nuzzle against Lorelai's neck. He loved her more then anything in this world aside from his daughter Etolie. They were his life and he would do anything to keep it, especially accepting her son Sarulan into his family. ""I want to have a romantic dinner with you tonight, leave the children with the nanny."" He whispered in her ear. He wanted it to be just the two of them.<br/><br/>"
5247,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"09-08-2011, 20:42:56",naryashadow,"While Sarulan and Etoile seemed lost in their own enjoyment, Lorelai continued her gaze towards her surroundings. When Draco had nuzzled her, her eyes lightly fluttered in response, her heart nearly skipping a beat. As much as she missed her husband, it was nice to know that someone loved her as much as Draco seemed to. To his request, she gave a small nod and smiled in an almost shy manner. ""Yes, of course, Draco."""
5248,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-08-2011, 08:54:17",fireflights,"He smiled as she agreed to his wishes and they continued to float around the river. He had arranged for the boat to in the end drop them at the spot for their carriage. Once there, they rode the carriage back, though it was pretty much a few hours later before they had reached it. It was nearly night by the time they reached the hotel, Draco carrying a sleepy Etolie as they entered the elevator and rode it up to their penthouse. He sat Etolie down and ordered them a meal before going and getting dressed for dinner with Lorelai. He had seen a lovely restaurant that he knew she would love. It was full of old world charm. He opened the door for room service when it arrived and got the children eating as he waited for her to get ready."
5249,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"16-08-2011, 06:05:17",naryashadow,"While Draco took care of the children, Lorelai walked back to the bedroom to change for the evening that Draco had planned for her. Shutting the door behind her, Lorelai slowly peeled from her little black and white dress and went to choose something else to wear. As Draco had said it was to be a romantic meal, she wanted to look her best for the evening. Going through her clothes, she found and pulled out a long white lace evening   gown (http://www.prlog.org/11157472-vintage-wedding-dresses.jpg) and laid it across the bed while she changed the rest of her clothes.  Once dressed she made her way into the area where the children had been eating and kissed them both on the head. ""Be good for Tansy."" ""Yes mommy."" Sarulan nodded as he busied himself with his sandwich. Grabbing a black wrap around, that was really a cloak, Lorelai placed it around her shoulders then smiled to Draco. ""I'm ready."""
5250,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"17-08-2011, 05:03:40",fireflights,"Draco smiled as he saw what Lorelai was wearing. God she looked magnificent in anything....and she still didn't think she fit in this lifestyle? To him she was born for it. He kissed Etolie goodnight and told her to also behave for Tansy before taking Lorelai's arm and walking her out the door of the penthouse. Once they left the hotel, he had a limo waiting and helped her in before getting in himself. He had already told them where they would be going which would be a surprise to Lorelai, but he had planned a romantic dinner under the Eiffel tower for them, with the right amount of money anything was possible after all. The car took off without instruction and he pulled out a bottle of non alcoholic, sparkling apple juice and poured it into two glasses, handing her one. ""To us."" He said as he held the glass up in the manner of a toast."
5251,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"19-08-2011, 20:54:45",naryashadow,"Taking her seat next to Draco in the limo, Lorelai made herself comfortable while Draco took to pouring  drinks for the two of them. Taking her drink she lightly smiled and gave a nod to his toast before taking a long sip of her drink. It seemed the car ride was taking quite a while, but she was not going to complain about it. Draco had something up his sleeve, and she had known better than to question it. Besides, she somewhat enjoyed the element of surprise. Wrapping an arm around his own, Lorelai placed her head against Draco's shoulder. ""I don't know what I would have done without you."""
5252,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"21-08-2011, 19:03:16",fireflights,"""You would have done what you had to, to keep the children safe and happy Lorelai. But I am always going to be here with you Lor, don't you worry about that."" He told her before leaning down to kiss her forehead. They drove for what seemed like an hour before the car stopped and the door opened to reveal a dinner for two under the Eiffel tower lit up in all it's glory. Draco stepped out and held his hand to her so he could help her get out of the limo. ""And I will always give you everything you deserve Lorelai, no matter how much you feel you don't deserve it."""
5253,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"26-08-2011, 22:06:40",naryashadow,"Only nodding, Lorelai sat back and stared out the window while the car went on. When it had come to a stop, she climbed out to find the dinner set up. Obviously surprised, she gasped at the sight and stood a little frozen before moving on with Draco. ""This... is for us?"" Despite being with Draco, she hardly expected half of the gestures he ever did to make her happy."
5254,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"01-09-2011, 21:55:08",fireflights,"Draco couldn't help but chuckle at the look on her face when she saw what he had put together for her. ""Yes this is for us, I wanted something you would never forget Lorelai, a brand new memory of just the two of us that you will be able to hold to you forever."" Draco was a romantic at heart, if he had been ready to propose this would have been the type of setting he would have chosen, however he did know it was by far too soon to propose but he had something ready for her. A promise of a future when she was ready for it to move forward. He turned and took her hands into his. ""This is my promise to you Lorelai, I will promise to love you and cherish you no matter what it takes. I will when you are ready to move forward, make you the happiest woman in the world and I will always take care of you."" He said as he pulled a box out. He had heard of promise rings, but he had something more in mind.  In the box, she would find a promise bracelet (http://pearls-necklaces.com/wp-content/uploads/quality-pearls-and-pearl-jewelry.jpg) with ring attached to it, something that was not a real ring but it could attach to her ring finger so that no matter when she wore the trinket it would remind her of the love he held for her.  He handed her the box with a smile on his lips."
5255,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"11-09-2011, 23:52:16",naryashadow,"Looking over the elegantly placed together setting, Lorelai seemed to be in awe for a few moments. She couldn't help but to be a little amazed that somehow, Draco had managed to make it so that the tower was only available to themselves for the occasion. Several onlookers glanced from afar, but she hardly seemed to notice them at all. Before she had managed to sit down, Lorelai felt the gentle tug at her hand and turned to look at Draco as he moved his hand into his jacket. For a moment her lips slightly parted in a small sense of confusion, then closed again as the thin black box had been pulled into view. Curiously her ice blue eyes moved to look into his own for a moment before looking back at the box and taking it from him as he spoke to her. Immediately her lips parted again in an even softer sense of surprise as she eyed the silver chain safely cushioned by the purple velvet of the box. ""Draco..."" She spoke softly, though obviously was pleased with the gesture. Unable to manage to get anything else out of her mouth she turned and placed the box on the table so that she could pull the bracelet out and slip it onto her hand, then once it was secure, turned to kiss Draco softly on the lips. ""It's beautiful, thank you."""
5256,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"12-09-2011, 22:22:32",fireflights,"Draco watched as she took the bracelet and secured it around her wrist. He reached forward as she kissed him softly and took her hand, stroking it with his thumb as he lead her to the chair, holding it out for her to sit down before he took a seat across from her. ""I had them make sure we had things you wanted to eat."" He told her before the server pulled off the lid to the meal and it contained many of her favorite foods and fruits."
5257,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"05-10-2011, 23:11:56",naryashadow,"After indulging a bit in the meal that had been laid out before them, Lorelai dropped one hand to her lap and used the other to hold the wine glass, which she silently sipped at while staring around her. Being beneath the tower was interesting enough, it was needless to say a very large structure, and beautiful in all its might. Not too much time had passed before a light drizzle of rain had began, forcing Lorelai to laugh a little and turn her face up towards it as she had obviously enjoyed such a thing. It was like the rain had made Paris smell that much sweeter. It seemed hardly anyone had seemed bothered in the slightest, no one ran to get out of it as one did in London, they simply reveled in it. Smiling a little, Lorelai sat her glass down. ""It was a lovely meal, thank you, Draco."""
5258,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"08-10-2011, 21:28:28",fireflights,"They conversed through dinner, though it was light conversation at best. Once they were done eating, he was enjoying just being in her company when the rain began as a light drizzle. Hearing her melodic laugh brought a smile to his own face. ""You are most welcome Lorelai, I would do anything for you."" He told her sincerely. ""want to go up?"" He said, motioning to the Eiffel tower itself. He had the power to reserve it for her and that was just what he had done. ""we have all night to enjoy this place."" He grinned at her, his eyes twinkling with amusement. Standing he held his hand out for her in case she did want to go up, otherwise they would probably just go back to the hotel for the night together. He didn't always feel he had to make love to her for them to have a great night, and this he planned to make just one of those great nights.<br/>"
5259,The Potions Master (Naryashadow and me),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=89767.0,"28-11-2011, 03:37:16",naryashadow,"Nodding, Lorelai quickly stood and followed Draco up the tower. The view was amazing. She could see clear across the cityscape for miles and miles. She hadn't seen such a sight at all since she had last left Hogwarts. They stayed up there for hours it seemed before they finally headed down to go back to the hotel with the children, Lorelai nuzzling against Draco the entire way. Her mind of course thought of Severus from time to time, but she had finally learned to give into his requests and no longer cry over him. When they arrived back to the hotel, they found the children to both be asleep. Silently Lorelai walked over to their room, leaving their presents next to their beds then finally went to bed herself."
5260,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"25-11-2011, 20:39:29",BlackRockShooter,"Today a large ranch not far outside the city was starting a boarding school like program. Students have their own rooms and learn to ride and care for horses and cattle. Their teacher... A champion barrel racer and rodeo rider, a young woman named Melody. Of course she hated the thought of teaching city people. She hated the city people. Of course he mom made her teach this class despite her protests.<br/><br/>Today was a sunny day. Melody was training for the upcoming rodeo. Her and her horse, a large black stallion were racing around several barrels set up in a pasture. She stopped as she saw a bus coming down the long gravel driveway. She watched them pass by and began to race alongside the bus to the main house."
5261,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"25-11-2011, 21:55:37",twest,"Charles stepped off the bus into the warm country air. The sun shined fiercely down giving warm soothing rays of heat as the dust settled from the bus. Charles had come from the city to learn how to ride. He had recently grown tired of the routine of his life, and he was looking out toward the country to correct this. He thought learning to ride and spending some time away from the worries of everyday life would do him good, and fill the unexplainable hole that had appeared in his life.<br/><br/>Charles continued to move away from the large grey commuter bus and walked to towards the ranch. He saw a a crimson headed girl riding an ebony horse. He immediately took notice, the lass's red hair and the steed's dark mane contrasted strikingly in the sun and he felt a certain something stir up within him when he saw the image. It was like looking at a stunningly beautiful peace of art, a moment you wanted to capture inside a frame forever.  He then however decided to put it out of his mind, he was here to learn and relax, nothing more. He was going to leave the worries of his life behind for this trip.<br/><br/>He adjusted his brown leather hat, which he had bought for the occasion and worn for the first time today, and made his large green hiking backpack more comfortable on his shoulders, and then moved to join the other people from the bus to await instructions at the ranch...<br/>"
5262,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"26-11-2011, 00:31:55",BlackRockShooter,"Melody went into the barn to find her mother who was supposed to see the new students as they came in. After being informed of the arrivals the mother, like Melody a short woman came out to the people and began to introduce herself and the ranch. The mother explained the rules of the ranch and assigned one on one class times and rooms. Finally after explaining rules, classes and meal times it was time to introduce their teacher. ""And finally I will introduce you to my daughter and your teacher. Everyone say hello to Melody.""<br/><br/>Melody rode out of the barn at the mention of her name on her horse. They jumped over a few of boxes before stopping before the surprisingly small group of new arrivals. ""Hello class. Listen up because I will say this once. You each will be assigned a horse to care for. You must make sure that the horse is fed and cleaned daily. Stalls are cleaned weekly. If we find out your horse is not fed or cleaned you will be kicked out. No warning. Now with that out of the way I will give you the tour of the ranch."" She turned her horse and began to lead them into the barn."
5263,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"26-11-2011, 09:55:42",twest,"Charles followed her and the other students into the brown wooden barn.  Inside the large barn housed various livestock with areas for them to sleep and eat. A certain smell caught Charles nose by surprise, and he had to try very hard not to make a face. It looked like it was just another thing he would have to get used to in his time out here; the list was starting to add up.<br/><br/>As the crowd came to a stop Charles turned his attention forward again. His eyes immediately drifted towards his instructors hair. Long and deep red, he was entranced by it, it made his mind wonder. He began to wonder what it would feel like to run his hand through her hair, what it would feel like to hold her with it resting on his chest, what it would feel like to...<br/><br/>Charles' mind immediately was snapped back to reality the second he caught his mind wandering. It was pointless to wonder about such things, he was here to ride, simply that. He now used all his power concentrate  on viewing his instructor as his instructor. He looked at her as she turned around to face the class, it appeared she was about speak..."
5264,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"26-11-2011, 17:36:05",BlackRockShooter,"Melody led them around the ranch. Showing the indoor arena,where their classes would be held. She showed them the pastures, outdoor training areas and eventually leading them back to the main house. Melody dismounted her horse and let a stable hand take her horse. She led them inside, showing them a large kitchen and even larger dining area. She gave them a moment to get a snack or a drink before taking them up a set of stairs to a long hallway. ""Ok everyone. You will each get your own room. My room is the first room here on the right. If you need me don't bother going here unless it's late. When I call your name come get your room key. Your room number is on the key. You may go into your rooms when you get your key just be back in the barn in one hour for horse assignments and class times.""<br/><br/>She began calling names, each student got their key and went to their room. Finally she got to Charles. ""Lets see. Looks like you have the room next to mine."" She handed him his key. ""Be good and we will have no problems but get on my bad side and this will be hell for you."" She turned and went back to the barn to see the conditions of the horses now and make note of any problems they may have."
5265,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"27-11-2011, 08:30:43",twest,Charles went into the small room and unpacked his things. The light shone in through the window reflecting of the very thin layer of dust which had gathered on the wood furniture. He sat down on the bed and contemplated for a while. Thinking about the days ahead he had the sudden urge to get up and move as opposed to being stuck in the small room.<br/><br/>He headed down the stairs and out the door. He took a large breath inwards of the open country air. It was much cleaner the air of the city. He looked out on saw the orange rays of the sun as it set. His eyes then wandered to the barn door. It was open. His curiosity took the best of him and he walked towards it.<br/><br/>He preyed the door fully open and went inside...
5266,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"27-11-2011, 17:27:16",BlackRockShooter,"Melody sat in the barn cleaning saddles and bribles. A bucket of brushes sat next to her ready for the task of grooming the horses. She ha done inspections of their stalls and the conditions of the animal itself so there would be record of how the animal should look each day. The barn itself smelled like fresh hay and horses. The way any barn should smell. There was still a lot of time before students were due back.<br/><br/>The setting sun's rays shone on Melody's hair as she worked. Compared to some of the work done here this was easy. She sat outside a large stall. One larger than the others. Inside it was a beautiful brown and white paint horse, looking ready to have a baby at any time. Melody of course was trying to juggle cleaning tak, watching the mare and getting ready for classes all at once. Not a very easy feat."
5267,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 00:18:33",twest,"Charles was enjoying watching Melody complete her tasks. He was pretty sure she had not seen him yet. He waited by the barn door admiring. He knew he should leave and go back to the house but he figured a few minutes of art appreciation could not hurt. After all he was only looking, what was the harm in that?"
5268,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 00:31:43",BlackRockShooter,"Melody finally completed one of her tasks. All the tack was finally clean. She got up to go put away the tack when she got tripped up by a brible wrapped around the chair and the reins happened to have gotten wrapped around her ankle. She fell, showing a slightly clumsy side of what had appeared to be a harsh instructor."
5269,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 01:00:13",twest,"Charles could not help but chuckle to himself. He knew he had given himself away. He gave the fallen instructor one last time and hurried out of the barn before she could acknowledge him. He ran back to the house. He went to his bedroom and went to his bed thinking about the day's events. It was going to be interesting, that was for sure."
5270,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 01:09:38",BlackRockShooter,She got up as she heard someone chuckle but by the time she looked up whoever had done it was gone. She put away the tack. Looking up at the clock she realized there were only a few minutes before the class was due back. She would find ou who had been spying then. Melody made one final look at each horse and set up for the class.
5271,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 03:45:15",twest,"Charles stood up from the bed and followed the other new students down the stairs. The parade headed back towards the barn, the place he had been only minutes earlier. They all gathered towards the back of the barn and Charles did his best to restrain himself from making any facial gesture that might give away his earlier voyeuristic endeavours. He felt childish really, but was having fun with it.<br/><br/>He waited in anticipation with the others to hear there next set of commands and orders they were to follow over the upcoming time. He stayed towards the back of the crowd and began to listen."
5272,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 03:51:43",BlackRockShooter,"Melody looked at each student and handed each of them a brush. ""Now each of you is to pick a horse. The horse you pick will be the horse you are to care for during your stay. You may choose any horse but the ones in the larger stalls in the back. Those mares are ready to foal and cannot be ridden. I will come around and see your progress with grooming in a few moment.""  She smiled a little and released them to pick their horses."
5273,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 05:54:30",twest,"Charles went through the stables looking for a horse. He looked over a couple of the horses but eventually found one that really caught his eye. It was an American paint horse with a tobiano color pattern. It was chestnut coloured with white spots and was about fourteen and a half hands. He didn't know what attracted him to this horse but when he looked at it, something felt right about his choice. He stood confidently by his choice and waited for the instructor."
5274,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 06:05:00",BlackRockShooter,"Melody made her rounds as each student picked a horse. She made note of who picked which one and hands each a brush as she made her notes and told them their first task was to brush the horse. She smiled slightly as she got to Charles. ""Ah looks like you've chosen a good horse. The father of one of my favorites unborn foal. Be kind to him as he is to you."" She noted that Charles would be caring for him and handed him a brush. ""Just pretend he's a big dog and you should do fine brushing him."""
5275,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 08:28:55",twest,Charles took the dandy brush and began to practice brushing the magnificent creature. Slowly he begun to brush. He admired the horses nice fur as he moved the brush through it.  He looked at the horse and wondered if he actually had what it took to learn how to ride such an animal.
5276,On The Ranch (twest & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125237.0,"28-11-2011, 12:40:01",BlackRockShooter,"Melody smiles and left the stall to check on other students. After a little while she made another round with a bucket of pick like instruments. ""class it's now time to clean your horse's hooves."" She brought it around to each student and handed th each one. ""Very careful with the hooves class."""
5277,Tease him good (Pleaseteaseme & Sweetamber18),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125446.0,"28-11-2011, 03:30:31",sweetamber18,"(http://i260.photobucket.com/albums/ii39/jessbay7818/random%20anime/Ladies392.jpg)<br/><br/>Nisha smiled coyly as she walked into her English 190 class.  It was the first football game of the season and that meant that all cheerleaders were reqiured to wear their cheering uniforms to school.  As the co-captin of the varisty cheer squad at Rocher High School, she tended to attract the attention of many a classmates.  The girls looked at her in envy, the guys, well, in lust.  That is, all but one.<br/><br/>""God Nisha, look at him!  He's so...gross looking!""  Giggled Marci, a fellow cheerleader as the stood in the back of the classroom.  Nisha chose not to reply, but to smile instead.  He was the first guy to ever have ignored her.  She aimed to change that.<br/><br/>""Bet I can get a date with him.""  She whispered offhandly.<br/><br/>""What!""  Marci gave her a look of utter disgust.  ""You're kidding right?  Why would you want to date...it!""<br/><br/>""Because, if I can hook him away from his books, then I know I can hook Corbin.""<br/><br/>Ah....Corbin.  The quarterback of the football team.  He was the biggest hunk in the school.  But no matter how hard Nisha tried, she couldn't get him to so much as hold her hand.<br/><br/>""I'm hoping to make him jealous.  Maybe if he sees that I've picked the biggest geek of the school to date, he'll pay attention to me.""<br/><br/>""Oh....""  Marci said and giggled again.  ""Are you sure that it'll be worth all that trouble?""<br/><br/>""Of course!  Now exuse me...""  Nisha smiled as she went walking up the isle where he was sitting.  Taking care to lean so her he could see right down her top, she tapped his shoulder.  ""Is the seat beside you taken?""  Nisha asked him sweetly."
5278,Tease him good (Pleaseteaseme & Sweetamber18),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125446.0,"28-11-2011, 13:56:16",pleaseteaseme,"As he walked on into his English class Michael sighed to himself. It was clear straight away that today was the start of the new football season. Not only were the girls all dressed up in their cheerleader outfits, but the halls were decked with banners, and it was all half the school was talking about, well, except for Michael and his friends who seemed to be in the minority who hated football.<br/><br/>Michael was a bit of a strange student though in all honesty. He was very clever, though his mother who had raised him as a single parent had always been very caring of him when raising him, maybe too much and it meant that Michael lacked the social skills to find himself a nice girlfriend or be in with the 'in' crowd at school. He had a decent bunch of friends though, so he couldn't complain too much.<br/><br/>He wasn't THAT ugly, he just looked like a geek though in the things in wore and the way he conducted himself. Had he some guidance he would probably scrub up pretty well, but as it was, he had accepted his place in society and was just trying to make the most of it. He stood quite tall at 5ft 10, and his face was quite cute. He had scruffy brown hair, and his frame was quite slender, a far cry from the strong bodies of the guys on the football team.<br/><br/>Like every other guy in the school he fully well knew who Nisha was, hell he knew the names of all of the cheerleaders, after all, they were gorgeous to say the least. He had however given up on trying to score with one of them, even in his fantasies he didn't bother as he knew they were only really interested in the guys on the football team. As of that it was a surprise to find Nisha tapping his shoulder, and as he looked up at her his eyes for a moment paused upon her cleavage, before his eyes met hers.<br/><br/>""Hey..."" he said softly to her as she asked if the space beside him was free. ""Sure... No one sits here."" he said smiling as he shifted his things over slightly so she could sit down."
5279,Mirror Images (Raeynahsrose and Kahlen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124018.0,"10-11-2011, 00:20:05",RaeynahsRose,"“I saw him again last night Gram, this is the second time since you’ve passed on and the third time in the last two months. I can’t get him out of my head even when he’s awake I see him every time I blink. This is so much different then all of my other dreams ….” The harsh whisper would sound desperate in the cool night air of the cemetery, it was mid October and Toni was sitting with her back against the headstone of her grandmother while sketching blindly in a notepad – they were more of doodles really. She’s been coming here every night since they buried her grandmother, Antonia Deluce, and she doubted she’d stop anytime soon. Her grandmother had been her best friend, ever since she started having dreams and she didn’t know where else to turn except to the woman the rest of their family thought had dementia because she could ‘see the future’ as she called it. Now, at the age of 24, Toni felt lost without her by her side and she didn’t know what else to do except to come to the city cemetery and share her days with the only person who never judged her.<br/><br/>Toni wasn’t your conventional just out of college girl, she rarely held on to a job for more than two months at a time – often leaving because she dreamt something of a co-worker and she decided she didn’t want to become part of any mess they might unintentionally involve her in. That was the problem with her premonitions, other than ostracizing her from the community, they often told her things she wished she didn’t know about others so that she could look at them without a judging glare but in most cases these dreams had nothing to do with her until now. She had been dreaming of this man for months now and it never had the same feel as the others – these dreams felt as if they had a direct connection to her and it unnerved her.<br/><br/>“Oh Gram why did you have to go, why did you leave me? You knew something, I know that … you knew something and were hiding it from me… we’ve never kept secrets, I don’t understand.” Toni would sigh and lay her head back against the cold stone, her chocolate colored messy bun flattened against the stones surface while shorter wisps of bleach blonde bangs fell across her face.  She was a tiny girl in respect to her figure, she could almost pass as a teenager in some respects aside from the look in her eyes that often made people guess she was older then she really was. She was clad in a simple black hooded sweatshirt with a purple tank top on beneath it as well as a pair of old ripped jeans and old sneakers – nothing to impress anyone since she was only sitting on the damp ground of a cemetery at night.<br/><br/>“Danny doesn’t even know and you know I share almost everything with him, but how could I share this? ‘Oh by the way babe I’m having dreams of another man that I’ve never met before but don’t worry I just can’t get him off my mind’ …” she mocked telling her boyfriend of two years her dreams of this nameless face, he already barely paid attention to her when she talked about why she quit her latest job and couldn’t accept any offers from the local schools for a teaching position because she found out the principal was an in the closet racist or something to that affect.<br/><br/>Shaking her head she’d let out a sigh and just settled in silently and allowed the cemetery to envelope her in its darkness, and while so many people found hanging out in a cemetery to be rather distorted and creepy she found it peaceful after all it’s not like any of the corpses were going to crawl out of their graves. As time passed and the darkness became a velvet blanket over the city that was impenetrable even by the brightest star she would begin to drift in and out of sleep again and for a fourth time his image formed in her mind."
5280,Mirror Images (Raeynahsrose and Kahlen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124018.0,"10-11-2011, 01:57:10",Kahlen,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><em><strong>Sorrow</strong></em>.<br/><br/>It beat at him like a relentless drum, throbbing through his mind and vibrating into his soul until he felt it burning in his body as though it were his own. Wait, soul? When was the last time he thought he still had a soul? He'd been wandering restlessly for centuries on end and of course he remembered, he just didn't want to. It was exactly 67 years ago, the day his stone of a heart suddenly pulsed to life. Presently it is the day that he will be paying his last respects to her, the day he is <em>formally</em> saying goodbye. In his world, his decision to let her go was famed as an act of utter stupidity, what sane minded man would let go of his only salvation? Well, he's almost a thousand years old, is he losing his mind to the darkness already? How could he take her away from his rival when her eyes spoke volumes of how her heart and soul would die if he'd allow the other man to perish. Yeah, that's the big question, <em>how could he?</em><br/><br/>Jared was walking towards the eternal resting place of his supposed beloved, the woman who'd repeatedly beat his heart to a pulp, the one he still believed he could've loved more than the man she chose. She was the one who rejected him countless times. The one who made him smile with her quirky antics. The one who denied him of his salvation. Specifically the one who chose another over him, now dead and laid to rest in one of the graves in the cemetery. <br/><br/>This place was a supposed haven for his kind. Quiet and desolate, filled with death and sorrow. Sadly, it was the last thing that he wanted to surround him. Jared actually hesitated several moments, distracting himself at the worst possible time. He was here to say goodbye and not mar his memories of her, she is after all somebody he considered a friend. His inner turmoil at what could have been had been eating at his emotions for the past few days, he felt her pain and even the moment of her death but what he felt right now was different. How different was it? She was already gone yet this connection with the sorrow was stronger. He had lived long enough to know that even they who were punished with eternal torment could not fully commune with those from the spiritual world.<br/><br/>He felt the purity of the devastating emotion shuddering through him. Too pure, and too disturbing, Jared realized very quickly as he flung up well practiced and powerful mental barricades, blotting out most of the wild despair that had strained his psyche. Lines of disconcertment etched themselves into his forehead and around his mouth. The source of that unsettling intrusion was a mystery. It tempted him. But that, he realized, might very well be the point. It could be intentional bait. Could it be that his enemies have learned of his want to close this emotional ordeal for him? Do they know enough to eliminate him now? Jared dismissed the idea straightaway, confident he could tell the difference between deception and honesty. Though he'd never felt such overwhelming sadness in his life, it had been brutally honest. Pushing it all the to the back of his mind, his memories getting the better of him.<br/><br/>""Antonia..."" he murmured as his eyes glanced up to the sky, his tall form a sleek shadow as he slowly neared his destination.<br/><br/><em>Flashback--- 67 years ago.<br/><br/>""Don't do this."" Antonia pleaded with him. ""You're wrong, I know you're wrong. I feel it in my bones. We were not meant to be together. Somehow, somewhere, something went wrong. I'm not the woman you need.""<br/><br/>""I have lived almost a thousand years,"" Jared said quietly, his arms like steel around the lithe woman. ""I have seen countless who give themselves over to the monster that lives within because they could no longer wait to find their Beloved. There has never been a case where a Dark one has chosen the wrong woman. It is impossible.""<br/><br/>""Nothing is impossible,"" she whispered, allowing her weight to rest against his arms. ""There are more things in Heaven and Earth'-- you of all understand that, and I know it as well. I wish I could ease your pain, but the simple truth is that I cannot be your Beloved. I love him. I need him. I want him, and only him. He is my other half. If you try to make me into something I'm not, you will only destroy us both. Do you want that Jared? Do you want to destroy me?""</em><br/><br/>His painful reminiscing opened him up to the sorrow once more. <br/><br/>It slammed into him, stronger than before; a devastating sadness that stole his breath away and nearly stopped his heart. Chills rushed up under his flesh until it crawled with agonizing emotional response. Never in all his many years had he felt anything like it. He'd shared thoughts and emotions with those of his kind and never had they been able to project such a powerful emotion to him. If he couldn't feel such things from those like him, who could force it upon him? More, what caused such agony? He was powerful and sensitive when it came to sensing these things, something he loathed at times but surely one of his caste had felt deep, abiding pain before! What made this so incredibly intense to him? How did it invade him so easily in spite of his skill and power to resist such things?<br/><br/>Jared Christian tried to shake off the  sensations as he realized that he was closer to Antonia's grave than he deemed he was. He was actually standing right in front of it and his thoughts had gone away from him because he didn't even see the girl who seemed to be sleeping against the tombstone. He pondered what to do for a moment, not wanting to scare her by seeming to loom over her form with his great height. Sighing, he quietly leaned down and reached to touch her shoulder to wake her up.</span>"
5281,Mirror Images (Raeynahsrose and Kahlen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124018.0,"10-11-2011, 15:32:37",RaeynahsRose,"Toni was fast asleep by the time the dreams transformed, first they started as they always did – just a face,<em>his face</em>, nothing more except those piercings eyes and that overwhelming feeling that he is going to be in her life at some point. She’d shift and shake her head in her sleep muttering under her breath “No …” The dream shifted and she received a first row seat in the arms of the man she had been dreaming about “Don’t do this ….”  She’d mutter out loud while she slept, in her dream she pleaded with the man that she wasn’t meant for him and that he was mistaken – she was in love with someone else. He kept calling her Antonia as he pleaded to be with her and she pleaded he was wrong – part of her wanted to correct him, her name was Toni no one called her Antonia so as not to confuse her with her grandmother.<br/><br/>The sorrow hit her like a ton of bricks, she felt emotions that weren’t hers but she couldn’t escape them while her body rested into his arms like she had been there before but that was impossible, she’d never met this man. It all felt way to familiar and yet so very alien to her that she’d shift and toss in her sleep while mumbling under her breath “….I cannot be your Beloved….you will destroy us both …. Jared …. Do you want to destroy me?” She felt like she was trapped in a lover’s heart break and the sadness only intensified as the dream ended and, unknown to her, Jared approached the grave she was sleeping against.<br/><br/>The dream ended when she felt her body being shook by a hand on her shoulder and naturally she’d throw an arm up to push the hand away while she stretched out on the ground, eyes still closed and hands reaching over her head. “I’m up Danny, back off it’s not like anything is going to happen to me.”  She’d speak in a half sleeping voice before she opened her eyes slowly first staring at the feet of the man before her and then traveling up the length of his body which was absurdly taller than her present boyfriend’s before she landed on his face and her eyes widened as if she was seeing a ghost. Jumping to her feet she’d scramble around the other side of her grandmothers grave and point “You!”<br/><br/>Toni looked just like her grandmother, a spitting image except Toni was a bit rougher around the edges and she had taken to bleaching her bangs to a silvery blonde to stand out from her rich brunette hair but even with that the main difference was her eye color. Antonia’s eyes had been a soft honey gold, warm and rich despite her young age there was wisdom and kindness in them while Toni’s were bright green, wild and fierce with a clear undertow of sadness that was associated with the loss of her grandmother and seemed to be a permanent look in her gaze these days.<br/><br/>Gripping the head stone Toni stared at him, bewildered by the fact the very man she was just dreaming about was standing before her and her heart raced in her chest as fear and curiosity mingled like a tornado deep inside of her. “How did you find me? What do you want?” She’d narrow  her eyes after a moment with the assumption that this man had been hunting her down rather than the fact he might be visiting a grave in the cemetery. Bending down Toni would dip unseen behind the headstone for a moment, only her hand visible as it snaked around the stone and grabbed her notebook and pen before she stood up again so she could bolt if she needed to. Her hand would reach, hidden by the grave marker, into her pocket for her cell phone ready to dial 911 if he tried to hurt her though she hadn’t gotten that evil vibe from him in any of her dreams – nor in the shared memory neither of them knew they shared.<br/>"
5282,Mirror Images (Raeynahsrose and Kahlen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124018.0,"21-11-2011, 14:14:07",Kahlen,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Jared gently shook the girl's shoulder. From his vantage point and the way she was slumped against the tombstone, it didn't really occur to him that the sleeping one was a woman. She looked so small and frail that for a moment he felt a sense of fierce protectiveness, a small crack on his armor of cold darkness. Did the sorrow he feel do that? Did it weaken his defenses? Why now when his <em>Beloved</em> Antonia is already gone? Repressing a low growl of frustration, he forcibly drew his thoughts away from himself and concentrated on the little stranger. Who is she? Is it safe to assume that she is one of Antonia's grieving relatives or a homeless girl that had nowhere to go and decided to sleep here in the cemetery?<br/><br/>A dark eyebrow rose as his hand was pushed away, followed by a series of sleepy and almost incomprehensible words if not for his keen hearing. <em>'Danny? Who the fuck is Danny?'</em> he thought as he pulled his hand away, suddenly reminded about how he had lived behind the shadow of a man that took his Beloved away. ""Wake up, girl."" he said in a low tone, his voice husky with emotion but still smooth and warm, as if to soothe the girl's fears and wake her from the world of dreams that seemed to be consuming her with an ensemble of unfathomable emotions.<br/><br/>Amber eyes trailed over the girl's stirring form, and found himself swallowing hard against a swell of struggling emotions. <em>Was this child the source of the sorrow that flooded his senses?</em> Jared was more perplexed than ever. Rage. Worry. Empathy. <em>Fear</em>. It was a barrage of emotions that he couldn't control. There was a familiarity that kicked his heart into double beats. The more he stared at her the more it felt like he knew her, like this was the first of many firsts that he would have with her in this lifetime.<br/><br/>It had been decades since he felt this kind of <em>fear</em>. Yes, he lived in constant <strong>fear</strong> after he had let go of what he believed was his only shot at salvation, but this... this was different. When <em>was</em> the last time he had felt this way? It was because of the fear and his inability to bear the keenness of it that he turned to a safer emotion. Or so he thought. Curiosity. <br/><br/>He took a step back from her and stood to his full height as she scrambled to get to her feet, feeling her panic to his presence. He knew that he was an imposing figure so he allowed her to feel a sense of control by holding both open hands up, trying to assure what he assumed to be a girl that he meant no harm. He was dead wrong.<br/><br/>After giving Antonia up, Jared has lived the life of a man without a cause. He could only move forward wishing that he made the right choice in allowing her to choose another one over him. Not even taking her promise of finding his true Beloved seriously. There was one woman for one man and vice versa, never in their long history has a dark one chosen the wrong person for him or her. It was only in this awkward moment of meeting that he finally was given a chance to understand, a glimpse into the eyes of the woman who is meant for him.<br/><br/>When she finally stood up to face him, he recognized that she was not a young girl but a woman, a woman he would know from whatever angle he maybe looking at her from. Jared couldn't believe his eyes as the pale sliver of moonlight fully illuminated her features, it was as if Antonia had risen from the grave! His amber eyes met those bright green ones and it was as if they were the only beings in existence. He knew that this definitely was not Antonia and the most perplexing thought of all was she knew him!<br/><br/><em>Remember our pact dear one? I've never forgetten and this is my promise fulfilled</em> The wind seemed to hum, Antonia's voice filling his head as the breeze caressed over both of them, sending chills down his spine at the enormity of this discovery.<br/><br/>""Me?"" he muttered incoherently as he struggled with the sudden onslaught of emotions that left him speechless for a moment. It was not like him to be so tame, so in response to uncharted territory for him... his demeanor turned into what was easy for him: being a cocky flirt that was dangerous and alluring, a persona that he had utilized to his advantage for quite a while now. <br/><br/>Still seeing her fear, he gave her a half-smile, a flash of two or three white teeth that had a sort of wolfishness to it. It was his manner of attempting to tell her that he was not going to harm her in any but that could easily change if she tried anything that would change his mind. ""I believe we have not met before, my name is Jared Christian."" He stepped closer, his expression turning more benign though his words still held stand offish formality. ""My deepest condolences for your loss, your grandmother was a fine woman."" He spoke on, clearly indicating that he was not in any way here for her, that he was not interested in her that way (at least that's what he wants her to think) the scathing remark undisguised. He held his hand out for a handshake, knowing that if their touch would ignite a connection between the two of them, then Antonia was certainly correct.<br/><br/></span>"
5283,Mirror Images (Raeynahsrose and Kahlen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124018.0,"28-11-2011, 18:21:28",RaeynahsRose,"Mixed feelings swirled through Toni like a tornado intent on destroying everything in it’s path, a classic flash back to the 1939 film played in her head with the witch symbolizing Jared and the yellow brick road full of torment and adventure symbolizing what she felt her life was about to turn into.  She felt a primal attraction to the man; after all he was by far the most handsome man she had ever seen, she was fearful of him as well and as they stood with only a few feet and a gravestone between them she couldn’t help but note her heart beating a bit faster when he spoke and then smirked her way.<br/><br/>Toni shook her head and snapped herself from the spell he seemed to place on her whether he realized it or not, as she did so her typical bratty attitude came back again as her defense against him. “Of course I’m talking to you, you don’t see anyone else here do you? I’m not really looking for an audience either so if you don’t mind … ” She held her chin up as if dismissing him while she moved out from behind the gravestone so it was no longer between their two bodies. She wanted to reach out and touch him, despite her ‘could-care-less’ attitude,  to see if he was real or just another one of her dreams and that desire made her a bit nervous for her own safety and sanity.<br/><br/>“Jared…”  She repeated his first name when he offered it to her, tasting the way it sounded on her tongue before she bowed her head in acknowledgement to his condolences. “Aren’t you a bit young to know my grandmother? I mean I should have known about you ….”  Toni narrowed her gaze at him suspiciously, she did know him before this meeting – not personally but in her dreams she knew him and she wanted to know even more now what his connection with her grandmother was. When he offered out his hand she stared at it for a moment, letting the silence stretch long enough that she figured he’d remove his hand if she waited another second and that’s when she reached out to grab hold. “I’m Toni…”<br/><br/>What happened next took Toni’s breath away, her world seemed to stop – the trees that were dancing in the light evening breeze, the birds that were flying home to their nests for the evening, even the crickets and fireflies – everything just stopped. Toni’s gaze turned up to his, eyes wide with fear and curiosity while her heart beat slowed and sped up all at once. There were no words to describe what it felt like to shake his hand but it seemed as quickly and slowly as it happened she ripped her touch from his and clasped her hand to her chest like she was bitten. The world started up in fast forward as if to catch up with itself as her heart beat erratically, ready to burst from her chest and a million emotions seemed to play across her face before she bit her lip unsure if she wanted to run or demand to know what happened just then.<br/><br/>It was another moment before she decided to take off, one moment she was standing in front of him utterly confused and the next her old sneakers were gripping grass and dirt, her legs stretching out to find the pavement as quickly as possible. She didn’t look behind her to see if he was following her, she knew only one thing and that was every part of her was screaming to stop running and to turn back to the man who quite literally stopped her world. She was so confused and she couldn’t will her body to stop moving, her fists pumping at her sides and her notebook lost somewhere behind her – tears were welling in her eyes and she didn’t know why.<br/><br/><em> Why the hell am I crying? Why the hell am I running? What the hell happened? </em>her thoughts raced forward faster than she was running as she left the cemetery stopping a few blocks away only to catch her breath and lean against a street lamp trying to figure out what to do next. Should she go home? Should she be afraid of him following her there? Should she go to Danny’s? No Danny’s was out, after the way Jared affected her she couldn’t let him see her all messed up what would she tell him? That she just met the most handsome man in the world, that she had been dreaming about him for weeks and that he stopped her world with a single touch? No …. She had to figure something out and fast while she leaned against the pole.<br/>"
5284,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"22-11-2011, 02:04:51",BlackRockShooter,"It was a rainy day once again. The rain beat down on everyone who was in it's unforgiving path. One of the most unfortunate one was probably the young woman, Mato. Her silky hair was a blackish blue while her eyes were a bright blue. She had a birthmark on her right eye covering not only her entire right eye but also a little under and parts of it reach her hairline. The mark was blue, just darker than her eyes but it was in the shape of a flame. She had no home and no where to go in a time like this. She had on baggy jeans and and baggy hoodie. Her clothes made her look like a teenage guy. Mato herself was a simple woman. Her family was gone from various reasons. Some were arrested, some had died of accident, diseases and a few of them died in war. A couple had died of drug addiction or overdose, leasing her all alone. Despite all her hardships she considered herself lucky. She made it out of high school and had clothes and a guitar she could play to earn money.<br/><br/>She sat outside a small store huddled up in an attempt to keep warm. It was freezing and the rain only made it worse. Finally the shopkeeper shooed her away from the small amount of shelter she had. As soon as she stepped out from under the tiny bit of shelter she had against the shop she was quickly getting soaked by the rain. This had to be the worst day of Mato's life. It was wet, cold and if she was out here she would get sick. If she got sick out here she wouldn't be able to do anything to get better. Mato tried to stay positive and began to think of somewhere she could go.  Finally she just wandered a little down the street and huddled back into her position just outside a small grocery store.<br/>"
5285,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"22-11-2011, 02:26:57",TreyWalker,"He shook his head, shaking out some of the rain that was falling down upon him. He had a big coat, gloves and a scarf but he’d not brought a hat or an umbrella, so his head and hair were soaking. But there was something soothing and calming about a rainy day, and as most people were staying inside, it meant he had the streets to himself. And that was why Stuart was walking the streets in the rain. He wasn’t going anywhere, he wasn’t in a hurry, he was just walking.<br/><br/>Stuart ran his hand through his jet black spiked hair, he felt the rain on his hand and ran it along his jeans to dry it. His green jacket was drenched and his black boots stepped through puddle after puddle. As he stepped around a street corner, a boy wearing a hoodie was sitting in a grocery store entrance, getting soaked through to the bone. Stuart stopped and headed in the boys direction.<br/><br/>“Hey, kiddo. What you doing sitting out here in the rain?” Stuart walked over him but stopped keeping a respectful distance. He didn’t want to scare the kid. “We should get you inside somewhere. You hungry or want a drink?”<br/><br/>"
5286,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"22-11-2011, 03:12:09",BlackRockShooter,"Mato looked up. It sounded as if someone was talking to her but she wasn't sure at first. Mato looked over at the man coming towards her. She quickly got up into a defensive stance at first then calmed down as he stayed a few feet away. ""It's not like I'm welcome to stay anywhere. I'm starving but I have absolutely no money, no where to go. Why should I bother to leave this spot? It's ... comfy."" Of course the last part was obviously a lie. No way would concrete be comfy. Especially not wet concrete in front of a grocery store on a cold night."
5287,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"23-11-2011, 15:43:50",TreyWalker,"Stuart put his hands in his pockets to keep them warm as the kid told him his situation and how he was perfectly comfortable sitting where he was. Stuart shrugged his shoulders at the kid and turned slightly on his feet as if he was about to leave. “Sorry kid, I didn’t realize you were so comfortable there. I was heading to a dinner and could have used some company, but if you’re cool there then I’ll leave you be.”<br/><br/>Stuart started to walk away, hoping the kid would follow but there was no way you could force people in a situation like this to take help. A lot of them were still very proud and wouldn’t take charity if it was to obvious.<br/>"
5288,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"23-11-2011, 16:19:20",BlackRockShooter,"As he walked away she got up. An invitation to go to a diner? It would be great. Even if she only tagged along. She followed him. ""Well if you insist. I guess I could go and keep you company."" She smiled a little and watched him. ""Just don't try anything funny. You don't know the things you learn to do out here."""
5289,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"27-11-2011, 12:21:53",TreyWalker,"Stuart slowed down enough so the kid could catch up with him as they walked towards the closest dinner that he knew off. “Don’t worry, I’m sure you can look after yourself and I have no intention of getting hurt.” He decided to let the kid think he was safe and could hurt him if need be. The safer the kid felt, the more likely he would relax. And kids like him needed a break once and awhile.<br/><br/>They got to the dinner and walked in as Stuart grabbed a booth and the waitress came over. “I’ll have a large strawberry milkshake and a quarter pounder with cheese.” Stuart looked over to the kid to order.<br/>"
5290,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"27-11-2011, 17:43:35",BlackRockShooter,"She followed him to the diner and to the booth, sitting down across from him in the booth. She kept her hoodie on but let the hood down a little, showing her birthmark. Her hair was still pulled back so the true length of it was still impossible to tell. ""I guess I'll have the same but a chocolate shake instead of strawberry please."" She smiled and tried to act friendly."
5291,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"29-11-2011, 00:04:00",TreyWalker,"The waitress took their order as Stuart leaned back on his seat. He noticed the strangely beautiful birth mark on the kids face and saw a slight sparkle in the kids eyes as less of the kids face was hidden by the hood. The waitress came back with their milkshakes and Stuart took a sip from his before speaking.<br/><br/>""So, what's a kid like you doing sitting in the street on a rainy night like this? You not got a home to go to or somewhere to take shelter?"" Stuart asked. He thought it would be best to find out if this kid had a home to be returned too or parents worrying. If the kid did, he'd make sure the parents were reunited with their child.<br/>"
5292,The Musician On The Streets (TreyWalker & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124970.0,"29-11-2011, 00:24:42",BlackRockShooter,"She smiles slightly and drank some of her milkshake. ""Well I guess you could say I do but it's not very close to here. There's just nowhere to go for me in this rain."" Thinking about her situation she frowned and looked down at the table."
5293,I guess this is growing up.... (Justanotherdude and The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125458.0,"28-11-2011, 05:23:22",The Unusual Panda,"""So, what did you get your boyfriend for your six month, Scar?""<br/>""Well... see, that's the thing, I...""<br/>""What?""<br/>""Well, I was thinking about giving him... something less material... something more... personal and, um...""<br/>""Oh my God, you are not!""<br/>The short strawberry blonde haired girl giggled as her friend continued to squeal into the phone, a slight pink coming to her cheeks as she nodded slightly and smiled.<br/>""He's waited six months... it's... I don't know... it feels like it's finally time to... take that step with him...""<br/>The small girl and her best friend continued to talk on the phone as she got ready for the day that her and her boyfriend were going to spend together.<br/><br/>Scarlet was an incredibly gorgeous girl, with short, curly strawberry blonde hair, pale green eyes, pale, freckle spotted skin, and a body that made lots of guys at school stop to stare at her. She truly was a beautiful girl, and what made her even more gorgeous is that she didn't pay any attention to her beauty. She didn't think she was better than the other girls because she had a large chest, narrow waist, and full hips all by sixteen. She didn't act stuck up because she got attention from most of the boys in her classes. The only boy she cared about attention from was her boyfriend, and just the thought of what might happen tonight was making butterflies rush through the small girl's stomach.<br/><br/>When she finished getting ready, she was in a mid thigh length blue skirt, an off the shoulder, low cut, black top that clung to her upper body tightly, and a pair of black stiletto pumps that boosted the barely five foot two girl up to five six. SHe headed downstairs, hanging up with her best friend before walking out the door and down the street. Her boyfriend's house was only a few blocks away, so not having a driver's license yet wasn't too big of a problem. She got to his house about ten minutes later, the girl knocking on the door gently as she waited for him to answer."
5294,I guess this is growing up.... (Justanotherdude and The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125458.0,"28-11-2011, 06:33:32",justanotherdude,"Trey got back from football practice a little later than he'd planned.  He looked over at his alarm clock and cursed quietly to himself.  Scarlet would be there in 15 minutes and he smelled like a Turkish steam room.  He tossed his practice bag onto the floor and grabbed a towel as he ran to the bathroom.  He pulled his shirt off over his head, revealing his muscular torso.  He glanced at the mirror and touched the bruise on his shoulder that was slowly growing.  He'd taken a bad hit during practice.<br/><br/>He shrugged it off and finished stripping before he stepped into the shower.  His head nearly hit the shower head, but he didn't really care, as long as he could get clean.  He grabbed the soap and lathered himself off.  As the suds were rinsed away, he started to wash his hair.  He had to be quick if he wanted to be ready in time.  He washed the shampoo out of his hair and stepped out of the shower, grabbing a towel.  He dried himself as he made his way back to his bedroom.<br/><br/>Trey pulled on a pair light blue boxers and then a nice pair of jeans.  He heard a knock on the door and cursed to himself again.  ""JUST A MINUTE!"" He shouted, hoping that she could hear.  He grabbed a bright red polo and pulled it over his head quickly and then began to dig through his sock drawer.  He plopped down onto his bed and pulled them on, followed by his tennis shoes.  He grabbed his shorts off the ground and pulled out his wallet, keys, and phone before pocketing them.<br/><br/>""Wallet, keys, phone... what am I missing?"" he mumbled to himself.  ""Present!"" He rushed over to his nightstand and pulled out the little gift wrapped box.  He then ran out of his room and hopped over the railing so that his feet stopped on the stairs landing for a second before he rushed down the last few steps.  He pulled the door open and looked down at Scarlet.  ""Hey."""
5295,I guess this is growing up.... (Justanotherdude and The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125458.0,"28-11-2011, 06:58:36",The Unusual Panda,"""Mhmm, there you are...""<br/>The girl said sweetly, leaning up and pressing a quick few kisses to his lips as she slowly put her hands onto either side of his waist. Scarlet's pale eyes wandered over him for a quick second, the girl thinking about what they could possibly be doing today and wondering how she was going to let him know what her gift to him was. Before she got too ahead of herself though, she pushed the thoughts from her mind. She looked up into his eyes for a few moments before slipping her hand into his, holding it gently before speaking softly.<br/><br/>""So, what are we doing? I mean, did you have anything planned or do you want to just wing it?""<br/>She asked with that angelic voice, the sun making her freckles stand out even more intensely as she stood in front of him. It was clear that she was a bit nervous, what with the way she kept looking away from him and smiling. But none the less, she stayed close to him, slowly reaching up and running a hand through his still wet hair before smiling.<br/>""By the way, how was practice?""<br/><br/>Scarlet slowly pulled back, leading him away from the front door before stopping in the middle of the driveway. She wrapper her arms around his waist for a minute, smiling happily up at him before leaning her head against his chest. She hadn't seen him for the two days leading up to today, so it was clear that she had missed being with him for the past few days, as short of a time span it may have been. Slowly, she pulled from him, leaning up and kissing him again as she smiled against his lips slightly. When she finally managed to pull back again, she giggled sweetly, letting go of him as running her fingers back through her own hair.<br/>""Are we ready?"""
5296,I guess this is growing up.... (Justanotherdude and The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125458.0,"28-11-2011, 07:35:31",justanotherdude,"He barely had a chance to look her over before they were kissing.  He moved his head down when she started to pull away, wanting to touch those soft lips of hers a little longer. He stood back upright and looked down at her.  Trey couldn't help but notice her low cut top.  He was a teenage guy after all.  When they made out he made a few attempts to hold them, but she usually swatted him away before he could get much more than a feel.  He stared down at her with amber eyes as he felt her soft fingers interlock with his own. ""Yep, here I am.  In the flesh,"" he teased.<br/><br/>""Well I figured we'd get dinner or something.  Exchange gifts.  Make out a lot."" He stuck his tongue out at her.  ""Ohh and just so you don't think I forgot.  I have your gift right here.""  He pulled out the box wrapped in a shiny green wrapping paper.  There was a sliver ribbon tied around it.  He held it above his head so that it was out of her reach and leaned over, stealing another kiss.  ""But you don't get to see what is inside until later.  Want to make sure that you aren't just going to run off after you get it."" He teased her yet again.<br/><br/>""Want to walk or take my car?"" He asked her as he looked over at his car parked in the driveway.  Right now it didn't have an engine, but they could put the projector on the hood at night and play movies on the garage.  It was almost the same thing as driving to the drive-in."
5297,I guess this is growing up.... (Justanotherdude and The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125458.0,"28-11-2011, 15:16:47",The Unusual Panda,"Scarlet giggled as he told her the plans for tonight, the girl sticking her tongue out back at him before he exposed the present to her. Her eyes followed it up, and as he held it above his head, she playfully tried to get to it, giggling wildly since she was no where near tall enough to grab it. When he leaned down to kiss her again, she put her hands on his cheeks, kissing him sweetly before he pulled back to speak. As he said she couldn't have it until later, she nodded, her hands moving back down to his waist as he stood up.<br/><br/>""It's just as well. I can't give you yours until we get home again. But I'm pretty sure you're going to like it.""<br/>She teased, not giving him any hints about it just yet. She took his hand as he asked whether they'd walk or drive, a smirk coming to her face as she looked over at the car. She then turned her attention back to him, lacing her fingers with his as she sighed sweetly.<br/>""Let's walk, since I don't think that car is getting us anywhere yet. We can watch a movie in it later, though.""<br/>Scar started to walk with him, slowly heading towards town as the sun started to set off in the distance. After a few moments of walking, the girl took the hand that was in hers and placed it on her opposite it so that he had an arm around her, the girl leaning her head against his chest for a moment before placing her hand onto his stomach gently as they walked.<br/><br/>""Trey... Are your parent's going to be around tonight? Cause if they are... mine won't be home... And we could go spend time together so we aren't bothered..."""
5298,I guess this is growing up.... (Justanotherdude and The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125458.0,"29-11-2011, 00:37:14",justanotherdude,"""Walk it is.  How about we head over to downtown and pick out a place to eat while we are there,"" he suggested as they wandered down the sidewalk together.  He smiled when he felt her put his arm around her waist.  ""Feeling cuddly?"" He leaned down and kissed her lips gently as they crossed a street.  Trey started to look around them, seeing if anyone was watching.  Then he started to whistle nonchalantly as his hand moved from the side of her hip over to her ass.<br/><br/>""Well I guess that, if you can wait for your present, I can,"" he replied to getting his present later.  He wondered what it was.  Maybe it was a video game and she didn't want him distracted from their date by playing it.  He thought of the possibilities for a few moments and then shook it out of his mind.  Whatever it was, it was probably good.<br/><br/>When she asked if his parents were gone, he figured she would want to make out.  Whenever they kissed at his house, one of his parents always seemed to walk in. ""Mine will be.  How about we stop and rent a video after dinner and we can watch it at your place."" He told her, wondering how long he could get away with his hand where it was."
5299,I guess this is growing up.... (Justanotherdude and The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125458.0,"29-11-2011, 00:58:21",The Unusual Panda,"""Mhmm... very cuddly...""<br/>She said softly, the girl meeting his lips for a moment as she left her hand flat on his waist. She felt his hand start to trail down her hip, and instinctively, she moved the hand that was on his waist to go and push his hand back up. But she stopped before she moved him, letting him keep his hand where it was and blushing deeply. As he said he could wait as long as she could, she nodded, giggling softly at her little secret before slowly pulling back from him. She let his hand stay on her rear though, the girl shaking her head at the offer of a movie.<br/><br/>""Actually...""<br/>The girl started, blushing and looking down and away from him before finally being able to look back up into his eyes.<br/>""Actually, I have something I want to show you, so I don't think we're going to have time to watch a movie tonight.""<br/>Scarlet glanced up at him, looking into his eyes for a moment before stopping in front of several different restaurants. The girl slowly leaned back against one of the buildings, pulling Trey up against her as she kissed him a few more times, this time the kisses being a bit more involved then before. She nipped at his lower lip gently before pulling back and staring up into his eyes as she ran her hands up his chest.<br/><br/>""What do you feel like eating? I'm up for whatever, so you can pick.""<br/>She said sweetly, not letting go of him however to let him choose a place to eat. Oh no, instead, she pressed her lips back against his, smiling against them happily as her hands gripped his shirt gently. This time though, the girl was more hesitant to pull back, and when she finally did, it was clear she hadn't actually wanted to.<br/>""I guess we should eat, huh?"""
5300,Young Blood (Kiari03 and justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125343.0,"27-11-2011, 04:54:08",Kiari03,"""Why?"" Emily wondered as she stared down at the black cup of sustenance that used to fuel her mornings and power her through the evenings. Now all it could seem to do was warm her freezing hands as she sat in a poorly lit diner trying to decide what was wrong and what she could do now. The smell of something delicious had drawn her here, but now that she was sitting in the booth with a big omelet across from her, the thought of even taking a nibble made her feel like she would soon be choking on her own vomit like she had been all week. It was inexplicable how she could have suddenly developed these symptoms that were showing no signs of getting better. She was only 22 and hardly ever got sick, but when she did, it was just a couple of days. Now, food repulsed her, yet she was starving. The sun made her feel like her skin was on fire. No amount of scorching hot coffee on her hands or warm blankets suffocating her could warm her up and despite all of this, she hardly felt anything akin to the word 'tired'. Running her fingers through her silken black locks, she dreaded looking in a wallet she knew would contain barely enough to cover her coffee, let alone pay for a visit to the doctor. However, if this continued what choice would she have?<br/><br/>Leaning back in the booth, the beauty squeezed the bridge of her nose and sighed. Looking around with her intense green eyes she observed that the diner was occupied by herself, an irritated waitress, and a man in the corner who seemed concentrated on his own problems. Emily was wearing a tight blue turtleneck and a brown leather jacket that curved over her lushes breasts that stood perky in the air, denim jeans that clung tightly to the curves of her hips, and a pair of brown winter boots. It was late fall and despite her outward appearance, the high had been 75 degrees today and the nighttime wasn't much cooler. She couldn't explain it, but on top of all of her recently found bad health, she felt like she had been watched for the past couple of days. However, every time she turned around, there was no one there. Throwing another glance around the diner again, her stomach tightened as the feeling of malicious eyes set on her again. She wanted to leave, and now, ""Check, please."" Her soft voice chimed out.<br/><br/>Emily was soon on the move again, retreating home to her one bedroom apartment where she might feel safe, but still hungry, again. A pang of hunger hit her like a brick now, but her fear of being followed by someone she couldn't see kept her moving quickly. Her apartment complex was five blocks away and even though it was almost one in the morning, she still couldn't hail a cab the pennies she had in her pocket. Not that there were any around...in fact there was no one on the streets right now. All that could be heard was the click of her boots and then...the rush of someone else's steps behind her.<br/><br/>Spinning around, she saw the shadow of a man running towards her with what looked like a spike clutched in his right hand and raised high above his head. ""Die you filthy leech!!!"" He shouted as he came within eight feet of her stunned form. Her body didn't know how to react or even if it could. Her wide emerald eyes observed her death before it happened, but her voice protested it and soon her body did as well. She screamed in a pitch she never thought her voice could produce and the instinct of fight or flight took over. She HAD to get away from this lunatic. Running as fast as she could down the street, she begged, ""He's going to kill me!!!"" Suddenly, a groove in the pavement and poor footing sent her sprawling on the ground, exhausted, out of breath, and starving. Emily could see her building, but it was torture that she couldn't make her legs work. She had no idea how this had all happened and all she could do now was sit up as the man caught up to her with the look of death writ in his brown eyes.<br/><br/>A whimper squeezed out of her throat, her fingers clenched against the pavement, and her bright emerald eyes squeezed shut for what she suspected to be the last time. His boot connected brutally with her chest, knocking her breath out and pinning her cold body against the hard ground, ""Why?"" She whispered as the crazed man aimed and lifted the wooden spike high into the air, prepared to end her illness and questions forever."
5301,Young Blood (Kiari03 and justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125343.0,"29-11-2011, 00:20:00",justanotherdude,"Long after the sun had set in the west, Nicholas closed up an old book and set it down on his dresser.  It had been a while since he found a book that interested him for more than a few minutes.  He grabbed his leather jacket and pulled it over his shoulders.  He then pulled the knife from wooden top and slid it into a sheath on the inside of his jacket.  There had been more hunters in the city than usual the past few weeks, not that they usually caught anyone, or anyone supernatural at least.  He didn't like them around though.  They tended to put people on edge, and when a vampire was on edge, people tended to die.<br/><br/>Nicholas stepped out of his apartment and headed down the stairs.  It wasn't his only home, but finding prey in the city was much easier than in the country.  He stepped out the front door of his building and began to walk down the street.  Normally a 6'4"" blonde Norseman would standout in the city like this, but he had become rather good at fitting in and blending with the crowd.  Most people didn't even give him a second glance.<br/><br/>He started to look around the city for a good meal when his hunt was interrupted by a scream.  It wasn't something that he usually investigated, but with the strong hunter presence, something might attract the wrong kind of attention.  He cut through an alley and saw a young vampire being chased by a hunter.  ""Why do I get all the luck?"" he muttered to himself as he stepped out of the alley.  He could let the vampire die and then kill the hunter.  That would make his life easier.  He wouldn't have to deal with a starving vampire at least, but the second scream changed his mind.  He had to at least give her a chance.<br/><br/>As the hunter raised the wooden stake, Nicholas grabbed his wrist.  He twisted his arm, shattering it with bone curdling cracks.  Nicholas plunged the steak into the hunter’s throat, just below the Adam’s apple.  He couldn’t scream anymore.  Nicholas made the hunter drop the wooden stake and then turned his neck to the side, offering it to the newborn.  “Feed or die.”"
5302,Young Blood (Kiari03 and justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125343.0,"29-11-2011, 04:02:09",Kiari03,"Emily was completely prepared to die, gasping for air under the weight of his boot while staring at the tip of the spike he clutched in his hands that promised a brutal death. She wanted to squeeze her eyes shut, to spare herself from watching her own murder, but she couldn't look away. Thankfully, just as the spike began it's rapid collision course with her chest, he was stopped by a man with perhaps more swift brutality in him than Emily had ever fathomed before. He moved quickly and calmly when shattering the crazed man's arm and plunging the stake into the man's neck. It was as though he were bagging groceries, with no hesitation or even the slightest hint of nervousness. Mortified, Emily sat up quivering in fear and disillusion at what had just happened. Looking at the blond man as he tore away the spike and tilted the dying man's neck towards her she found herself staring at the blood that was pooling on the pavement. Her mouth was practically watering and she felt incredibly...excited to see the sight of this man's warm, red blood that was begging to be devoured.<br/><br/>She inched closer tentatively, unaware of her own body's motions as she felt a tight pull on her teeth that wanted to press down into his flesh.<em>No. Wait. This is wrong.</em>She tore her eyes away from his neck and quickly backed away, only managing a couple of feet until she was against the wall of a building. ""W-what? What are you talking about?! I'm not going to-"" She wanted to say she wasn't going to drink his blood, but when she looked back down at him, she hesitated. Looking back up at the man who had saved her and now was offering her the life of another, she begged, ""Whoever you are, call an ambulance! The police! Anybody!"" Emily could kick herself for having left her cellphone in her room and for almost taking her sick fantasies out on this maniac. Did days without food really do this to people? She wanted desperately to runaway, but even as she tensed her muscles to pull herself up, she could feel that she didn't have the strength or the willpower to do so. She was stuck here with a dying and depraved man who's blood she desired and another man who had saved her, but was telling her to feed on someone else. Who was this man and why was he telling her to feed on another human being?"
5303,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-10-2011, 07:57:49",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was looking at the end of a long day. A day that started before the sun came up and was now ending with the sun having long set. Staring into the face of a hotel clerk who look almost as equally tired. He was willing to be she didn't have to deal with 30 plus students on a study trip of different museums. Sure they were his best and brightest but they were still just teenage girls. He was checking them in and as he was handed a key he would call the two girls each key was assigned too. He finally reached the last key and was handed a key to a large suite, which was his room. Looking at the key he asked.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't there be one more set before this one? I got 2 more girls that need a room.""<br/><br/>The clerk sighed and began to type on the computer while at the same time Mr. Scott's green eyes looked from Willow then to Anna, he'd need a room for them both.<br/><br/>""No luck sir."" Said the clerk ""Looks like the rooms weren't booked the way you thought...""<br/><br/>""Oh? Well let me just get a room and the school will pay me back later."" He said as he reached for his card.<br/><br/>""Well we are all booked, I'm sorry to inform you..."" said the clerk and then added ""Sci-Fi convention in town..""<br/><br/>""Dammit..""<br/><br/>Mr. Scott turned on his heels and looked at all the girls. ""Okay anyone wanna bunk with Anna?"" A group of girls quickly raised their hands and Anna moved to join them. ""Okay how about Willow?"" Just as he had expected no one seemed eager to help Willow. ""Great"" he mumbled as he looked from girl to girl unsure what to do. ""Go to your rooms we'll work this out..."" He said to tired to think as he stared at Willow."
5304,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-10-2011, 08:06:38",quitefancy,"Being the kind of girl that she was, Willow had been thrilled by the idea of getting to somewhere with the sole purpose of going to museum after museum after museum. She didn't have the same motivation that a lot of the other girls had- they just wanted to try to spend time alone with Mr. Scott. Willow on the other hand, was genuinely excited about the learning experience.<br/><br/>She didn't seem terribly surprised either when no one raised their hand to room with her. After all, it wasn't as if she really talked to any of these girls. And she wasn't like them either. Where she was shy and rather reserved, they tended towards loudness and outgoing behaviour.<br/><br/>Willow didn't meet Mr. Scott's gaze but focused her eyes somewhere around the collar of his shirt as he looked at her.<br/><br/>""It's okay sir, maybe I could just get a room at another hotel."" She was 18 after all. That was old enough to rent hotel rooms, right? She wrung her hands in front of herself and glanced up at him quickly, then shrugged. ""I don't want to put anyone out."""
5305,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-10-2011, 08:23:12",Scarie187,"""That cant work. The school, your parents, placed you under my care... you cant get another hotel... besides I'm sure the Sci-Fi Convention shut everything down."" He said to the girl as he looked around the lobby hoping something would inspire an idea in him. Sadly nothing helped.<br/><br/>Looking at her he sighed ""Maybe we can think about this in my room. Where we can relax and at least get some room service."" He suggested as he looked at her.<br/><br/>He was truly at a loss for what to do here."
5306,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-10-2011, 08:28:43",quitefancy,"He made a good point. Her parents would be furious if they learned that they had trusted the school and her teacher had let her leave the group overnight. Willow shrugged, pushing her hands into the pockets of her jacket. ""That's fine. I'm sure we'll figure something out. Maybe they can see if they can move some people around or something.""<br/><br/>Willow hefted her duffel bag up onto her shoulder and brushed some hair away from her face, then smiled. ""I'm hungry anyways. I could use something to eat and somewhere to sit down."""
5307,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-10-2011, 15:49:49",Scarie187,"""Same here"" he said as he hoisted up his own bag.<br/><br/>Leading the girl to a bank of elevators he pressed the 5 button and awaited the arrival of the elevator. He didn't know what the solution to this problem was but was hoping that with a full stomach one of them could come up with something. Stepping into the elevator he pressed the 5 button and watched as the doors slid shut behind them."
5308,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-10-2011, 20:54:08",quitefancy,"Willow followed her teacher into the elevator and dropped her bag on the floor. It was pretty heavy and she was tired after sitting on the bus all day and going from museum to museum.<br/><br/>She felt awkward in the silence of the elevator but she didn't know what to say either. When the elevator doors opened, she stepped out and into the hallway, then glanced back at her teacher.<br/><br/>""Which room is yours?"""
5309,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"28-10-2011, 08:40:28",Scarie187,"""Room 518"" He told her.<br/><br/>He grabbed up her bag and led  the way to the room. Opening the door he smiled as he held the door open for her. The room was a typical room. With chairs, a table, a desk, TV, and a kingsize bed. It was good for a single person, or a couple. He looked at her and smiled. As he pulled out the room service menu.<br/><br/>""Lets take a look at these shall we?"""
5310,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"28-10-2011, 10:39:47",quitefancy,"Willow allowed Mr. Scott to take her bag and entered the room, glancing around quickly. There was one bed and the room was fairly small. Hardly even enough room for a roll away bed. She shook her head. Of course she wouldn't stay here. That would be wildly innapropriate. She was his teacher.<br/><br/>Willow sat down on the edge of the bed, slipping her shoes off and pulling her feet up underneath herself.<br/><br/>""I'm pretty hungry, but I don't have any cash. Room service would take credit cards, right?"" she asked, glancing at the menu over his shoulder. ""I'd just like some chicken strips or something."""
5311,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"30-10-2011, 08:03:25",Scarie187,"""Dont worry I'll pay... its the least I could do for this inconvenience.""<br/><br/>Mr. Scott took up the phone and placed their order. He ordered her chicken strips, and himself a spicy chicken sandwich. Sitting in the bed he tried to think of a way to help this girl. She couldn't stay here she was his student. Though, who would know. He rubbed his chin thinking as he looked around the room. Spying the girl he looked her over slowly, she did look rather nice, it might be nice to keep her around. After all she might have some skimpy PJs.<br/><br/>Than a knock came at the door. Getting up and disappearing Mr. Scott reappeared with food in hand.<br/><br/>""Lets eat..."" he said"
5312,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"31-10-2011, 05:58:04",quitefancy,"Willow appreciated the kindness, especially since she only had a limited amount of money actually on her anyways. Her parents had given her one of their credit cards, but it was only for emergencies and she didn't see how this could be considered an emergency.<br/><br/>""Thank you so much,"" she said, settling down with her back resting against the headboard on the bed, the plate of chicken strips in her lap. ""I'm starving. Today was great, it was so much fun, but I was too excited to eat anything."""
5313,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"31-10-2011, 08:04:23",Scarie187,"""Tomorrow will be fun too."" he told the girl with a smile as he sat next to her eating his meal.<br/><br/>""We just need to figure out what to do with you until the mean time."" He said as he rubbed his chin trying to figure it out."
5314,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"01-11-2011, 23:08:45",quitefancy,"Willow was quiet for a few moments, tearing strips off of her chicken and eating very slowly. She was thinking too, and the only answer that she had come up with was not the most ideal of solutions.<br/><br/>""Maybe I could sleep here?"" she offered, making it sound like more of a question than a suggestion. ""If the hotel could give us some extra blankets, I could just sleep on the floor."" She gestured towards one corner of the room where there was no furniture. She could easily make a little nest there.<br/><br/>""I think it's our only option. I don't mean to intrude on your privacy, but I could pay you back or something, for having to sleep here."""
5315,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"02-11-2011, 06:44:54",Scarie187,"""That sounds an interesting idea."" he said ""How would you make it up to me?""<br/><br/>He was curious as to how the young girl would do so. Mr. Scott was glad she had a solution though cause he was to tired to think and didn't really have any other kind of idea currently going."
5316,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"06-11-2011, 09:58:11",quitefancy,"Willow paused for a minute, her cheeks flushing slightly. She didn't have any money right now, but perhaps he would be willing to wait for payment?<br/><br/>Instead of suggesting that however, she cleared her throat nervously and shrugged her shoulders. ""Um, well I give really good shoulder rubs."""
5317,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"10-11-2011, 07:21:36",Scarie187,"""Mmm, a shoulder rub does sound really nice right about now."" He said as he looked at her. ""If your willing i'd love to get one of those."" He said ""But I must warn you I'm pretty tense."""
5318,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"12-11-2011, 08:00:49",quitefancy,"Willow shrugged and rolled her shoulders. ""My dad is always really tense too, I'm totally used to it."" She set her now-empty plate aside and slid to the edge of the bed.<br/><br/>""Here, come sit in front of me,"" she offered, spreading her legs and gesturing between them. ""Hopefully you're not too sensitive, I tend to rub pretty hard."""
5319,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"15-11-2011, 05:42:01",Scarie187,"""The harder the better."" He said as he set his own plate aside and moved between the girls legs. He leaned back ever so slightly and sighed deeply. He was hoping she gave a good back rub he could use one."
5320,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"15-11-2011, 07:13:16",quitefancy,"When he was settled before her, Willow leaned in and pressed her elbows into the crook of his neck. This was the way she often got her dad's tension to release, but she'd never realized before quite how it pressed her breasts against his head and neck. Choosing to ignore that, she tried to strike up more conversation.<br/><br/>""What made you decide to chaperone a field trip?"""
5321,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"20-11-2011, 07:43:21",Scarie187,"He could feel the softness of her breasts and pressed back into them with a grin. He loved the way they felt. Enjoying her massage and her breasts he let out a soft groan. She was good. He had to wonder if she had any other talents with her hands.<br/><br/>""I was told I had too."" He said with a laugh ""Not that I mind I enjoy these kind of things.""<br/><br/>Leaning into her more he added ""Your really good at this."""
5322,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"21-11-2011, 01:40:51",quitefancy,"Willow laughed as she dug her elbows deeper into his shoulders then switched it up to knead her knuckles up and down his neck.<br/>""Well, that's one way, I guess. I thought this sort of stuff was on a volunteer basis. How did you get stuck with a bunch of girls?""<br/><br/>She smiled at the compliment and continued rubbing, shifting her position here and there to get better leverage."
5323,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"21-11-2011, 06:48:17",Scarie187,"""I always wanted to teach at a private school... and this one was hiring... so I came here... I didn't know it was a school for girls until after the fact. It's good though and I dont mind.""<br/><br/>He leaned backwards into the girl and smiled a bit as he let out a moan.<br/><br/>""So do you do happy endings with these great massages.""<br/><br/>Of course he was half joking and didn't think she'd say yes but hell if she did he was going to take it. The feel of her breasts rubbing against him was driving him crazy."
5324,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"21-11-2011, 09:47:17",quitefancy,"Willow nodded. That made sense- teachers weren't really high in demand so taking a job where he found one was very smart. She knew most of the girls at her school were happy he had decided to come here. They loved swooning over him and exchanging stories about how they had managed to flirt with him during class.<br/><br/>It surprised Willow when he asked that and she honestly couldn't tell if he was joking or not. ""Well, it's not really my specialty,"" she said, trying to sound calm and sarcastic. She wasn't sure she'd know what to do with a penis if she saw one, let alone had it in her hands. She hoped that would be a fairly neutral answer and not something that might upset or offend him, just in case he had been joking."
5325,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"24-11-2011, 08:37:22",Scarie187,"""So its not your specialty but you do, do it then right?"" He asked her. He was sure she was trying to skirt the issue but he was going to try to get his rocks off on a technicality."
5326,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"24-11-2011, 16:13:55",quitefancy,"Willow swallowed roughly, her massage on his shoulders slowing down a little bit.<br/><br/>""I-I guess,"" she said in a shaky voice, shrugging her shoulders upwards. ""Um, if that's what you want."""
5327,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-11-2011, 06:30:44",Scarie187,"Looking at her he sighed ""Nevermind."" He said and shook his head dramatically. ""I can't tell you dont really wanna do it your just doing it for me."" He said leaning into her breasts once more at least he could enjoy that feeling. ""Besides you probably aren't any good at happy endings anyways."" He said hoping to trick her a bit."
5328,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-11-2011, 07:53:40",quitefancy,"Willow was quiet for a few moments, her hands still rubbing his shoulders as she contemplated what exactly he was saying. Did he want to fuck her? Or maybe could she just jerk him off?<br/><br/>Finally ending her massage, Willow moved her legs from either side of his body and slid down beside him to sit on the floor, leaning against the bed.<br/><br/>""Show me what to do and I can try it."""
5329,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-11-2011, 09:09:49",Scarie187,"""Well for a happy ending your going to have to get my cock out."" He said ""So you can either take off my pants and boxers or just reach in and get it out. ""He told the girl as he looked down at her. He was hard as a rock for her."
5330,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"26-11-2011, 18:02:40",quitefancy,"It seemed much less scary to just reach in and pull it out, so with shaking hands, that's what she did. She unzipped his fly, reached in and pulled out his cock, surprised by the fact that he was hard already and by how big he was.<br/><br/>""N-now what?"""
5331,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"27-11-2011, 05:44:34",Scarie187,"""Now you hold it tightly but not to tightly and work it up and down, in a kinda pumping motion."" he said ""I'm going to just lean back and enjoy it he said. Ecstatic about the way her soft hand felt around his hard shaft."
5332,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"28-11-2011, 06:21:13",quitefancy,"Willow nodded, wrapping her fingers around his cock and sliding them up and down like he'd told her to. She glanced up at his face after he leaned back and wished she had more experience so that she could do it even better."
5333,The Hotel Stay (Scarie187 and QuiteFancy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122862.0,"29-11-2011, 05:59:47",Scarie187,"""Mmm."" He said to the girl and gave her a nod. ""Very good."" He said ""Spit on my cock... make it wet so that it will be nice a wet for your happy ending."" He said as he grinned at the girl. His cock throbbing in her young hand as she worked him."
5334,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 19:14:32",Dani13,"Draco loved being a Prefect. It helped that his own boyfriend (well...secret boyfriend) was also a Prefect. Draco had gotten the letter over the summer, and wrote Ron about it. He wrote back, saying he also was a Prefect! How wonderful! They could meet in secret under the guise of Prefect duties. Of course, Ron's friends knew about their relationship and while Harry had approved (surprisingly, because he knew about it before they did) Hermione had been a bit miffed she didn't see it before. Ron blushed and stuttered, making them all laugh. Draco spent the summer with a goofy smile on his face, making his father wonder if he should call the hospital!<br/><br/>Right now, they were snogging on the train in the bathroom. Draco, who had gotten half a head taller than Ron, was standing between Ron's legs as they kissed Ron was sitting on the edge of the sink, while rubbing his hands up and down Draco's back, pulling him closer. Soon they parted, panting harshly. Draco chuckled. ""We aren't doing our duties very well."" Ron huffed, rolling his eyes. ""You sound worse than Hermione, you prat."" They chuckled before Draco heard a noise out in the hallway. He peeked out, not seeing anyone before him and Ron went into one of the comparments to sit (snog).<br/><br/>Unfortunatly, there was a new student sitting in there. He looked around their age, but they had never seen him before. Draco raised an eyebrow while Ron shrugged. Ron waved at the boy. ""Um...hi."""
5335,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 20:38:39",DarkDragonboy,"The boy gave the two a small smile"" hi..."" he said to them in a shy tone for he was a first year studnet at the school and was alone, he hated to be alone. He had no parents so having him get a letter in the mail by a unknown school was strange to him.He had been brought to the shops by a old woman who had been a neighbor of the person who ran the orphange. To his supprised the woman was a witch and he did not know it until that day. He had been givine a cat from her, which was a knid thing for her to do since he knew no one from the school or on the train. The boy's name was zane he had black hair, brown eyes, and semi palish skin."
5336,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 20:51:35",Dani13,"Draco blinked while Ron nodded at the boy. They sat across from him, Draco wanting to get near Ron but Ron smacked his hand away discreetly. Ron smiled at the boy. ""I'm Ron Weasley. This git's Draco Malfoy."" Ron ignored Draco's ""Oy!"" and continued on. ""What's your name?"""
5337,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 21:01:49",DarkDragonboy,"(( you can post as much as you like you know))<br/><br/>"" zane..."" he said to the two seeing that something strange was going on between the two"" um... I'm new this year, and Im not sure if I can do magic or not so mind helping me out with what I need to know about this school?"" he asked the two as he looked at them before hearing his kitten mrow wanting to be let out.Opening up the carrier he smiled as the black kitten moved onto his lap."
5338,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 21:22:25",Dani13,"Draco raised an eyebrow while Ron nodded. ""Sure! We're both Prefects-"" Draco interrupted him. ""This means you listen to us, 1st year."" Ron narrowed his eyes and elbowed him. ""It MEANS...you come to us if you have any problems."" He grinned at the boy. Draco humphed. ""If you were accepted, then you can do magic."" Draco looked him over, staring at the cat. 'Weird...' he thought as Ron started informing the boy about Quidditch."
5339,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 21:34:38",DarkDragonboy,""" wait what? they shoot balls through hops on brooms? Im confused I thought you were going to tell me about the school, not sports"" zane said to ron only to feel lost in all of this now."" I jsut want to know what is expected of my at the school and what classes there are...Im not sure I can do magic...just because a letter telling that that I am a wizard is nothing to me"" zane said to the two as he got up and left the two alone in the compartment as he held the kiten in his arms."
5340,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 22:03:27",Dani13,"Draco whapped Ron upside the head. ""You git, Quidditch isn't everything."" Ron held his head, moaning about it. ""Ow, bloody hell!"" Draco 'tch'ed as he got back up and told Zane to come back in. He told him, ""The classes are pretty easy the first few days, if you read your textbooks it will be easier."" Ron, who was standing behind him, coughed out 'Hermione' and Draco elbowed him. ""Ron's a git. Don't listen to him.""<br/>"
5341,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"23-10-2011, 22:27:07",DarkDragonboy,""" I see... perhaps talking to you at the same time was a bad idea...."" zane said as he held his kitten in his arms "" perhaps I should talk to you frist draco, since you seem to be the smart on...no offense ron. I may not be into sports like you are"" zane said to them hoing they would be friends."
5342,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"24-10-2011, 03:32:13",Dani13,"Ron opened his mouth, putting his hand on his heart like he was wounded, but before he could say anything Draco glared at him. ""See? He thinks I'm smart."" Ron humphed, sticking his tongue out at Draco before goin back into the compartment. Draco chuckled. ""He's fine, he's just...dramatic."""
5343,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"24-10-2011, 05:04:15",DarkDragonboy,""" I'm sure that he ment well"" zane said to draco as he looked at the blond male now"" so...you like cats?"" he asked the other?"
5344,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"25-10-2011, 02:33:52",Dani13,"Draco shrugged. ""I like them, but not a lot."" He scratched the cat's ears. ""You should see Ron's friend Hermione. Her cat is ugly."" Ron said, ""I know!"" He was lounging on one of the benches. Draco rolled his eyes. ""Come on, sit down before the sweets trolley comes by."""
5345,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"26-10-2011, 07:03:15",DarkDragonboy,"The kitten purrs when her ears are touched by draco"" I think she likes you"" zane siad to draco only to nodd and follow the other back to the compartment where he stab back down "" so...can you two teach me a spell or two so that whay Im not completly not knowing what to do"" he said to the two ."
5346,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"27-10-2011, 18:16:12",Dani13,"Draco shook his head at the cat. Silly feline. He sat next to Ron, who perked up when Zane asked about spells. ""Oh! I have this great one Fred and George taught me."" He elbowed Draco when he groaned. ""Fine...here, this one's easy."" He held out his wand, a new one since his old one 'broke'. He said, ""Lumos!"" and a small, pinky sized light came at the tip of the wand, but was bright enough to light the darkest night."
5347,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"27-10-2011, 19:08:12",DarkDragonboy,"The kitten looked at the light and tried to reach up and touch it with its paw only that the light was too far away.Zane smiled at this"" your so cute"" he said to the kitten with a chuckle "" so you just say it and it will happen?"" zane aske da she took out his wand and held it in his right hand."
5348,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"30-10-2011, 05:43:46",Dani13,"Ron nodded. ""Yeah, imagine there's a light already at the end of your wand and say the word."" He made a motion and whispered, ""Nox."" The light went out, obviously making the cat upet. Draco chuckled, shaking his head. ""Try it out."""
5349,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"30-10-2011, 08:37:56",DarkDragonboy,"Zane nodded"" right...um...Lu-Lumos"" he said as he flicked his wand only to his supprise that it worked"" wow!"" he said only to have the kitten see the light and crawled onto zanes chest to get closer to the light"" nox"" he said having the light go out"" mrow"" the kitten meowed sounding upset again."" its okay...you will have mice to play with there"" he said to the kitten only to pet her before the lady with the cart of sweets stopped at there compartment"" anything sweet for you three?' she asked only to wink at ron."
5350,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"02-11-2011, 03:04:12",Dani13,"Draco chuckled again, that cat was funny when it got mad. Ron squealed when he saw the sweets and ran to get some. Draco lent him money to get it earlier, knowing how his boyfriend was. Draco shook his head as Ron got Chocolate frogs, much to the amusement of the lady. He turned to Zane. ""You getting anything?"""
5351,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"02-11-2011, 04:10:31",DarkDragonboy,""" um... well im not sure since I don;t know what you have"" zane said to the woman as he stood up and look at the items the woman had in the cart."
5352,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"03-11-2011, 02:16:51",Dani13,"She pointed out the Bertie Botts Beans, the licorice wands, chocolate frogs, and multitudes of others including Mint Mice. Ron shuddered at that one. ""I had a rat once. Bloody thing. Useless it was."" Draco shook his head and whispered over to him, ""It didn't help that it was actually an animagus?""<br/><br/>Ron rolled his eyes and whispered back, ""Yeah, well. That just insulted him even more."" He went back to eating the Frogs."
5353,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"03-11-2011, 04:57:14",DarkDragonboy,""" um.. the chocolate frogs and a pumkin pastry"" zane said to the woman as he took out the money"" um.. how much do I owe you?"" he asked still trying to figure out the money."
5354,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"05-11-2011, 03:35:16",Dani13,"She gave him the two items. ""3 Sickles.""<br/><br/>Ron shrugged. ""Cheaper than a few years back."" Draco blinked. ""You keep up with prices?""<br/><br/>Ron rolled his eyes as he started eating on the beans. ""On candy, yeah.""<br/><br/>You could hear Draco's thought of, 'Of course.' but on the outside Draco just shook his head."
5355,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"05-11-2011, 03:38:28",DarkDragonboy,""" right...um those are the sliver ones right?"" he asked only to tur to draco and look puzzle"" sickles are the sliver ones right?"" he asked the blond male."
5356,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"05-11-2011, 03:57:06",Dani13,"Draco nodded. ""Knuts are bronze, Sickles are silver, and Galleons are golden."" He got up and helped Zane find the Sickles he had. Ron just nodded at Draco's explanation as the Sweets Lady tittered and chuckled at the students. Hogwarts students were just so fun!"
5357,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"05-11-2011, 04:00:22",DarkDragonboy,"After draco helped zane with paying for the sweets he sat back down and smiled at the two"" what do i need to know aobut the school?"" he asked only to have a vice speak to them"" time of arrivel half an hour"" the voice said to them"" crap I need to get changed"" he said as he placed one of the pumkin pasteries to the side of his lap and stood up "" ind if I change in here?"" he asked the two others a she brought out his school cloths."
5358,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"05-11-2011, 04:21:38",Dani13,"They shrugged, leering a bit at the boy as they thought about him changing in front of both of them. Draco spoke up. ""As long as you don't mind us changing as well."" Ron nodded and brushed crumbs off his shirt as he pulled out his school clothes. They started changing as Ron started telling Zane about the enchanted Great hall and moving staircases, the talking paintings and Hogsmeade. ""You can got if you got permission from a guardian."" he explained."
5359,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"05-11-2011, 23:25:30",DarkDragonboy,""" but Im only a first year...and-"" zane spoke only to see the twos upper bodies making him blush slightly"" you two work out?"" he asked the two as he started to botton up his white dress shirt before having to put on the tie which he hated.Getting frustrated on how to tie a tie he looked over at draco"" think you can help me?"" he asked as he stood ther eonly wearing his white dress shirt, and his black underwear."
5360,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"06-11-2011, 02:00:20",Dani13,"Draco shrugged. ""I think they should let the younger years go..."" Ron chuckled as he turned to Zane. ""We do because we're on our respective Quidditch."" Ron was goalie on Griffyndor and Draco was Captain on Slytherin. Draco shrugged, keeping down his blush by only the grace of Salazer as he helped Zane pull his tie to.<br/><br/>Ron glanced down at Zane's almost-bare butt, feeling glad that he looked out the window as his blush flared to life. It seemed both of them felt an attraction for the little first year in front of them, Ron thought as he changed quickly. Draco pet the tie when he was done. ""All done."""
5361,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"06-11-2011, 02:25:40",DarkDragonboy,"Zane smiled at draco"" thanks"" he said wanting to hug the other but was unsure if that was allowed in this world. "" what if I don;t get put in either of your houses?"" zane asked as he looked at the two only to put on his school pants. ""  for saying that"" zane said as he walked out of the compartment and walked down the hall to get some air."
5362,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"06-11-2011, 03:16:53",Dani13,"Draco shrugged at the thanks. ""No problem."" He quickly got dressed, ignoring Ron's gaze as he pulled his shirt on. At Zane's question they looked at him before looking at each other. Ron spoke up first. ""We'll still be your friends, of course!"" Draco nodded a bit then Zane left.<br/><br/>Ron popped back down on the seat as Draco stared at the door. ""Think we should go after him?"" Ron shrugged. ""Let him cool down before we do."" Draco nodded then sat down as they waited for their new friend to come back."
5363,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"06-11-2011, 04:00:21",DarkDragonboy,"Zane took in a breath before looking out the window only to see the darkness that seem to surround the train as it moved"" can I really do this sort of thing?"" he asked himself before staring at his reflection for a minute or so. Taking in a deep breath only to ehale it before he returned to the compartment where ron and draco were"" do I follow you two?"" he asked as the train started to slow down."
5364,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"29-11-2011, 00:19:20",Dani13,"Ron and Draco nodded. Ron stood first as Draco followed. ""We'll lead you to where you need to go, but older years go a separate way.""<br/><br/>After the traffic of the hallway died down to an acceptable rate, Ron grabbed Zane's shoulder and Draco put his hand on Zane's back as they both steered him towards the exit. ""You'll ride in a boat,"" explained Draco. ""It's kind of fun actually. Not seasick are you?"""
5365,DracoxRonxOC (dani13 and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122657.0,"29-11-2011, 15:28:59",DarkDragonboy,"zane shook his head"" no...not that I know of"" he said to the two as he let them take him to were he needed to go"" will I see you two again?"" zane asked as he felt the cold air around him now."
5366,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"19-09-2011, 21:53:32",dvalen,"(http://i2.listal.com/image/1249465/936full-ida-ljungqvist.jpg)<br/><br/>(http://d.haber3.com/gallery/12195/24.jpg)<br/><br/>Located on the Oklahoma-Arkansas border, Cooter’s was an institution in itself.  The original building started as a honky-tonk and over the years and under varying new management, additions were built until it looked as if several structures had been slap-dashed together.  Aesthetically, the place was an eyesore especially with its garish neon sign that cast its multi-colored glow across the cars and trucks that littered the parking lot.  Cooter’s had an unsavory reputation and fights were a normal happenstance.  The proprietor, a huge fat man by the name of Duwayne would often let the fight linger on a bit before letting the bouncers intervene.  It was good for business, he often quipped, as everyone loved to watch a fistfight.<br/><br/>Standing with her hand resting on one hip, Jenna watched as the burly bouncers broke up yet another scrap between two drunken fools.  She just shook her head as the two men were forcibly led outside.  Nearby, a bevy of customers, and loggers by the look of them, asked about their beers.  “Right on it,” she said, loud enough to be heard over the loud din, flashing them a perfect white smile framed by a pair of full, pouty lips.<br/><br/>Jenna headed for the bar, the heels of her boots clicking against a worn plank flooring covered with sawdust.  She deftly avoided the hands reaching out to slap or grope her ass, smiling and exchanging salty words as she threaded through the tables.  She was a tall, almost statuesque woman, easy to spot and so easy on the eyes.  When she moved, it was with a suggestive grace that made men follow her with their eyes.  Jenna knew this and reveled in it.  She was the pragmatic type and used her assets to the max to rake in those tips.  She wore a low-neck t-shirt that was too small, the stretched fabric accentuating the pair of large, firm breasts trapped underneath.  She wore no bra that night; the shirt as tight as it was offered enough support.  Not only did her nipples poke against the fabric, but the open scoop in front revealed plenty of cleavage.  With an hour-glass figure, the pair of Daisy Duke shorts she wore revealed the wide curves and gentle slopes of her hips and the exquisite roundness of her firm buttocks.  Like the shirt she wore, the shorts were tight; so tight, they appeared painted on.<br/><br/>It was like Duwayne always told the girls who worked at Cooter’s, ‘a lotta tits, ass, and a little camel toe makes the customers right thirsty…an‘ that‘s good fer business.’  And while the girls fought for tips, Jenna had something the others didn’t.  She was bi-racial.  She had Irish, black and a lil' bit of Choctaw in her blood while possessing all the best physical attributes of each; skin the color of coffee with plenty of creamer, almond shaped eyes that flashed a sultry dark brown, high cheekbones, and a mane of lustrous dark hair.  And her legs!  Two shapely legs that went on and on, with defined calves and toned thighs.<br/><br/>Reaching the bar, Jenna glanced down to the end of the bar toward the short L as the bartender stacked the drinks on her tray.  Duwayne Corliss sat there, a huge tub of lard with thick spectacles, Jabba the Hut lips, and a bad comb over.  She thanked god that she got the job when she did.  Used to be, she heard, that before he got a permanent case of the limp dick Duwayne liked to sample the girls.  She felt his gaze wash over her and shuddered.  He sat there like a lord watching over his domain, missing nothing.  When the last long neck was placed on her tray, she eagerly turned away and made her way back through the tables.<br/><br/>Jenna knew why he was watching her.  Like the other girls, part of her job at Cooter’s was entertaining customers not only at the tables and bar but in the trailers out back.  You wanted to make a lot more money, a hard thing for a woman to do in this backwater county, you got a job waiting tables at Cooter’s with the understanding that you would be hooking on the side.  Duwayne kept a number of old tow-behind camper trailers behind the dive, arranged in a manner much like a trailer park.  The corpulent boss got a percentage of each girls’ earnings, but the women got to name the price.<br/><br/>At first Jenna balked at the idea of hiring out her coochie, but she was a pragmatic woman at heart.  She loved sex, had a super sex drive, and was hyper-orgasmic.  Why not get paid for something she enjoyed nearly as much as shopping for shoes?  Sure there were johns that were twenty-second wonders, and then there were guys who could rock her world…and pay her for it afterwards.  That’s what she was looking for tonight.  She felt restless and she wanted to fuck.  But she was picky tonight as well.  Jenna was looking for a type.  She hadn’t seen anyone interested that tugged at her.  Soon it would be last call and the opportunities were dwindling.<br/>"
5367,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"20-09-2011, 07:29:21",Zeal,"(http://i.imgur.com/4kOHe.jpg)<br/><br/>To Jenna's left a bottle shattered against a booth wall, shards scattering across the floor at her feet.  Ricky, a greasy scag dealer who could usually be found here at Cooter's at nights, clutched the half-shattered bottle of Iron City in one hand as he and some huge, thick, lumpy, rotten-toothed victim of steroids and meth in a filthy Tommy Bahama shirt lunged at a third man sitting at a table a few yards away from her.  Out of the corner of her eye she could see as he vaulted to his feet, upending the chair and table as he rose.<br/><br/>The man Ricky and his friend were after wasn't quite as large as the failed lab experiment the dealer'd brought with him, but he was big.  Six foot five if he was an inch, he was broad-shouldered, thick and mean as hell.  He wore biker leather with the marks of one of the gangs that rumbled along the highway Cooter's perched alongside: black jacket with the sleeves ripped off over a black shirt, embroidered burning skull stitched into the back, a mean fuck-you Hell's Angel right down to the web of scars and tats down his forearms and his steel-toed boots.  His hair was a wild, rough mane that hung past his ears, mottled brown and coarse, matched by a thick beard that hid the features of his broad face, but as he rose his lips were pulled back in a furious snarl.  His eyes were a deep brown, gone black and shining in sudden rage.  As Ricky and his tweaker lunged towards him the biker charged to meet them, growling out ""You stupid<strong>fuckers</strong>!""<br/><br/>What happened next was a little too fast to follow clearly.  Whatever the biker did sent the bottle whirling from Ricky's hand to shatter entirely on the floor.  Then there were a few ugly, wet crunches, and a distinct<em>snap</em>of bone. Suddenly, improbably, Ricky was slowly slumping to the floor, his face bloody from its slam into the wall, while his roid-raging backup lay on an overturned table, his right arm dangling at a horrific angle.  The biker stood over him, no worse for wear, kicking him brutally in the gut for good measure.  ""Stupid,<strong>stupid</strong>,<em><strong>fuckers</strong></em>[/b]!""  He punctuated each word with another thumping kick.<br/><br/>For moment the bar'd gone silent around the fight.  Now, with one side definitively dispatched, the good people of Cooter's went back to their drinking and ogling.  The biker walked slowly, deliberately, from where his attackers now lay, found a table that hadn't been overturned, and sat down.  He kicked one heel up on one of the table's other seats and thumped his palm on the tabletop and shouted, ""Somebody clean this fuckin' place up!"" Then he turned, glancing around with those dark, angry eyes.<br/><br/>His gaze swung across the room, passed a few waitresses, and settled on Jenna.  He looked her in the eyes, held her there for a moment, then dropped his eyes to take in her figure, so thoroughly displayed by her waitressing getup.  By the time his eyes met hers again the interest in his gaze was unmistakable.  He thumped his palm on the table again and called over to her, ""Bring me another beer!""  Then he settled back into his chair, his gaze drooping down again to watch the sway of Jenna's hips."
5368,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"20-09-2011, 17:30:07",dvalen,"She had seen the whole thing, having stopped in her tracks, unable to tear her eyes away from the horrifically violent scene that played out in front of everyone.  Jenna just stood there, her smoky brown eyes riveted on the giant of a man who brutally took down two burly men with such frightening ease.  Oh my, she shought and Jenna could feel the pace of her heart pick up as she took in the biker’s massive frame.  As tall and big as he was, there was no fat on him as far as she could see.  All muscle, sinew and bone.  His hair was long, almost unkempt and the beard did little to hide the rugged features of his face.  There was anger in his eyes, and a palpable air of menace seemed to emanate from his frame, like an aura she could see.<br/><br/>Sitting down at one of the empty tables, the biker seemed to roam the establishment with those hard eyes.  When they locked with hers, Jenna felt an almost delicious shiver.  Unlike a lot of guys, he held his stare and then felt the weight of it as he slowly roamed her body at will before locking his stare with hers once more.  What she saw in that raw look made her almost lose her composure; she actually felt herself blush a little.<br/><br/>Then still staring at her, he barked for another beer with a heavy voice scarred by cigarettes and hard booze.  Snapped out of her reverie, Jenna glanced over her shoulder at Duwayne.  The obese owner merely nodded his assent.  Clearing her throat, Jenna turned and sauntered her way over to the biker, noting how his eyes were taking in the sway of her hips.  She gave him an easy alluring smile, falling back into her role as she placed a cold long-neck beer on the table in front of him before cocking her hip, resting a hand on her hip.  Jesus, Jenna mused, look at those fucking muscles.  She couldn't help but get a little tingling<em>down there</em>.<br/><br/>“Closing time’s coming up,” she purred.  “Anything else I can get you?”<br/>"
5369,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"20-09-2011, 23:41:42",Zeal,"The biker watched as Jenna sauntered back with his beer, his gaze sweeping down to admire the long, shapely legs working beneath her cut-off jeans before back to meet the waitress's gaze again.  He could feel<em>her</em>eyes on<em>him</em>now, and the thought brought a curl to his lips as she offered him his drink.  The sultry little purr in her voice was all the invitation he needed--he took the bottle from her with one hand, but with the other he reached around to rest his hand on the curve of her ass.<br/><br/>Up close he smelled of tobacco, ,oil, leather, cigarette smoke and gasoline and a little blood from the violence before.  The tattoos that crawled from beneath the cuffs of his shirt were old and varied, some crude prison stitch, some real artisan work.  His hand was as rough and heavy as everything else about him as he gave her a squeeze through her shorts--not the quick slaps and pinches she got from most of the drunks in Cooter's but a long, lingering possessive touch.<br/><br/>His hand on her rear drew her closer, so that she stood right beside his chair.  He looked up at her, splayed with one foot resting on another chair, and stared with those dark, wild eyes.  ""Come down here and tell me what you're offerin',"" he said, and slapped his thigh with one hand before lifting his beer and taking a long drink."
5370,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"21-09-2011, 00:27:38",dvalen,"She stood there, letting him reach around, felt his hand, his fingers curl around one of the tight globes of her denim-clad ass.  Anyone else and she would have politely smiled and removed the hand, offering some kind of saucy aside.  But Jenna didn’t.  She could feel the strength in that large hand and wondered for a brief second what those hands would feel like elsewheres.<br/><br/>Jenna smiled as he gently but firmly pulled her closer until she could smell him, her nostrils assailed by a mixture of odors; a bouquet that was decidedly all male of a certain sort.  Again, she looked into those eyes and almost shuddered.  She eased down onto his massive thigh, her legs facing the inside of his.  She reached around his huge shoulder and took a lock of his long hair into her fingers, twisting it playfully as she leaned in, pressing a soft breast into the hard muscle of his bicep.<br/><br/>“The name’s Jenna,“ she purred, her voice almost a sultry whisper.  “If you’re hungerin’ for more than a drink, I think I can help you with that.”  She could be direct, she knew.  Duwayne paid off the local cops and a few were even customers.  “You want the personal touch, hon…it’ll cost you, but it’ll be damn worth it.”  She gave him a number and retrieved his beer, taking a small swig while giving him time to mull it over.  Shit, Jenna thought, she’d jump him for free if she didn’t have her eye on a little used red Miata convertible down at the car lot just screaming for her to buy.<br/><br/><br/>"
5371,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"21-09-2011, 01:21:58",Zeal,"The biker grinned as Jenna eased down into his lap and put on her best bedroom act, pressing all her curves where she knew he'd feel.  He watched her while she laid out her terms, his hand on her rear sliding up, underneath the lip of her tight t-shirt, to slide his rough, warm fingers over her lower back and rub over the curve of her hip.<br/><br/>""Name's Eddie,"" he said.  ""I don't like payin',"" but his hand was still sliding over her hip, and she could feel the outline of something long, thick and hard rising beneath her through denim of his jeans.  ""But I always like havin' a woman around after a fight.  Tell ya what.""  As she took the beer he reached into a pocket with his freed hand, snaked out a wallet, and slid a few bills out.  Those he folded and tucked into the back pocket of her jeans, with a firm squeeze from one broad, heavy hand to go with it.  ""There's the money,"" he said, then pulled out a few more bills and pressed them into her palm.  ""And that's to get us a bottle of tequila from the bar.  Let's go.""<br/><br/>He grinned as he said that last, and gave her a swat on the ass with that heavy palm to set her in motion.  He rose, ready to follow her to the bar and then the quiet space of her choice, one powerful arm coiled around the waitress's waist."
5372,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"21-09-2011, 01:40:49",dvalen,"With Eddie’s massive arm around her waist, Jenna led him over to the bar and asked for a bottle of tequila and a key.  The bartender didn’t say a word as he slid the bottle and a key toward her.  The key was on a chain with a chip of old plastic with the number 5 embossed on it.  Soon they were outside and Jenna was feeling like a teenager knowing she was about to make out with a boy for the first time.  She leaned in next to him as she lead him toward a row of tired, worn out travel trailers out behind Cooter’s .  It was early August and the air was still warm and humid from a blistering sunny day that had baked the ground.  Number 5 was an antique; a ‘64 Airstream Safari that had long since seen better days.  The aluminum shell had lost its shiny metal luster.  It was now dull and sported rust and grime.  Jenna used the key and unlocked the flimsy door, the rickety wooden steps creaking loudly under their feet as she stepped in.<br/><br/>The air inside was hotter than it was outside as she stepped across threadbare carpeting and switched on the trailer’s single source of lighting; an old lava lamp that glowed a diluted yellowish-orange hue.  The place reeked of cigarettes, sex and stale sweat. The once white curtains were yellowed by years of cigarette smoke.  She didn’t bother with the box AC stuck in the window; it had given up the ghost months ago.  Duwayne promised to have it replaced weeks ago but everyone knew the weight of his promises.<br/><br/>Standing in the near stifling confines of the trailer, Jenna cast a look at the twin size bed jammed into the front end.  Three sides of the bed touched the walls and she shivered with the anticipation of the two them on that bed.  Fuck, her groin was thrumming! “Give me the bottle,“ she stated, taking the bottle from him and approaching  a counter that used to serve as a kitchenette now used to store fresh bed sheets.  She fished out a couple of shot glasses, unscrewed the cap and poured a dollop of tequila into each.<br/><br/>She could feel the weight of his gaze on her, felt her pussy leak as she turned and walked ever so slowly toward him.  So fucking big, she thought.  He towered over her.  There was a raw intensity about him, a rare masculinity that was rare in the world.  And she was his for awhile, for better or for worse.<br/><br/>Jenna gave him a smile full of promise as she handed him a glass.  She had to look up to meet his eyes and again, shivered uncontrollably at what she saw there.  She lifted her own glass to her lips and quickly knocked it back, feeling the liquid burn its way down her throat.  Then she leaned in, resting her chest against him, her loins brushing his.  She noted a hardness there, something considerable, something…big.  “I’m all yours tonight, big boy.  What’s your pleasure?”<br/>"
5373,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"10-10-2011, 20:54:34",Zeal,"The tequila was already burning its way down Eddie's throat as she leaned into him, the pillows of her breasts pressing to his chest through the thin, straining confines of her shirt.  The hard-bitten biker looked down at Jenna, her eyes gleaming up at him in the dingy trailer, and he felt a thrill crackle down his spine to settle, low and warm and insistent, in his loins.  He gave her a hungry, eager grin that bared white teeth beneath his beard.  ""Damn right you're mine,"" he said, and his hands were on her--one rough paw on her back, between her shoulder-blades, the other dragging his thick fingers through her glossy hair.<br/><br/>His heavy, warm palm followed the curve of her spine, over the small of her back and down to her ass, here he clutched and squeezed through her shorts at the globes of her ass.  The other tilted her head back as he leaned down to meet her--no small distance--at met her with a kiss that forced her lips apart, his tongue invading her without preamble.  He tasted of tobacco, beer and the tequila they'd just shared, and he was not gentle.  His lips crushed to hers, the stiff bristles of his beard rubbing coarsely against her cheeks and chin, as he wrestled her tongue down with his own.<br/><br/>Behind, his hand released her curves to rise up, then fall with an echoing<em>slap</em>against one taut ass-cheek; and there he stayed, gripping her through her jeans and pressing her to him.  Where she rubbed against his own dark pants she could feel the hardness she'd sensed before, but in such an intimate space she got a real sense of it, the girth and length of the thing that would be in her before too long--and from the feel alone, it seemed like he'd splitting her open.<br/><br/>Then Eddie broke the kiss, licking his lips at the taste of her, his breathing slow and deep.  Dark eyes shone as he growled out, ""Now I want you to get on that bed and take those damn clothes off, or I'll rip 'em off for ya.""  He pushed her away with just enough force to send her bouncing on the little bed, and watched her as he shrugged off his jacket and tossed his own dark t-shirt over his head.  Stripped to the waist just like that, she could see some of what she was in for: Eddie's clothes had only hidden a little of the man's raw power.<br/><br/>His arms and torso rippled with muscle, and his chest was darkened with hair the same shade as his beard.  Tattoos that only peaked from the cuffs of his jacket were bare now--a mish-mash of years-old military marks interspersed with newer, wilder patterns of skulls and serpents and names scratched through in darker ink.  The vipers that coiled around his biceps seemed to writhe as living things when he moved, propelled by the twitching of iron muscle beneath his skin.  He kicked off his boots, and even without them he towered over the little bed as he approached in slow steps, the tequila bottle in his hand again as he set it on a drawer by the foot of the cramped bed.<br/><br/>His eyes were on her as he reached down to unbutton his jeans and unzip his fly.  He opened his pants, and immediately his manhood sprung free--a huge, pale spear, veined and thick and pulsing evenly from the beating of his great heart.  ""Now get over here,"" he said, standing at the foot of the bed.  ""Show me what I'm gettin' for my money."""
5374,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"11-10-2011, 21:30:39",dvalen,"Jenna melted against him as his fingers dragged through her long silky tresses, her body shivering as his other hand roamed down her sinuous back until it found the curve of her buttocks.  His fingers were calloused, causing her skin to jump wherever he touched bare skin, firm and strong where he kneaded the firm globes of her ass.  Then he kissed her, his bristles coarse against her ripe, full lips as their tongues met and wrestled against each other.  He tasted of a certain kind of man; a man of vices accustomed to cigarettes and booze.<br/><br/>Suddenly she felt a stinging slap against her ass, the sound like that of a gunshot in the small confines of the trailer.  Jenna squealed; half in his mouth, half out as she broke away from the rough and lusty kiss.  She laughed, a sultry chuckle her eyes dancing brightly in the dim lighting as she gave him a wicked smile as he pressed her hard against him.  She went back to kissing him, very much aware of his erection straining at the front of his pants.  Pressed hard against him, it was impossible not to.  Jesus, she thought as the heat began to rise between them, the fucker was huge.  She could feel IT, as if it were a living thing; large and thick, a thing with considerable weight and heat<br/><br/>He broke the kiss and Jenna pouted, yet his words made her tremble slightly with anticipation.  Eddie pushed her back and Jenna squealed with delight as she bounced onto the worn mattress.  His words were edged with a hardness that sent shivers through her body.  Lying on her back, her fingers found the button of her waistband and twisted it open, staring at him with lusty eyes as she slowly undid the zipper of her tight shorts.  Lifting her pelvis, Jenna shimmied her shorts slowly down her supple thighs, revealing a pair of black lacy thong panties.  She pushed her shorts over her knees and down her calves and finally past her ankles.  The shorts dropped to the bed and Jenna pushed them over the edge of the bed with a bare foot.  Then came the tiny thong which joined her shorts on the floor.  With her thighs spread slightly apart, she was sure the man could see the small tuft of dark downy fuzz above the thick clitoral hood between her legs.<br/><br/>Jackknifing her legs under her, she rolled up onto her knees, her eyes still locked with Eddie’s as she grabbed the bottom of her tight tee and shrugged it up and over her head.  Her breasts fell free of their confines, the pair swaying, each globe heavy and full.  Each was tipped with a dark nipple, both fat and half-erect.  Facing Eddie still, she sat down onto the heels of her feet and cupped both of her breasts, lifting them, rolling the fat nipples between finger and thumb, pulling on them as she watched Eddie undress.<br/><br/>He was a feast for the visual senses.  Stripped to the waist, she stared in both awe and excitement at his torso.  Broad in chest, his shoulders were massive.  His pecs were like slabs of iron sheathed in taut skin, his abdomen lined with panes of hard muscle, his hairy torso tapering at the waist.  The muscles of his powerful arms rippled effortlessly under his skin, the arms themselves a tapestry of old and new tattoos.  Jenna had in her mind the image of some primordial god in the image of man.<br/><br/>She sat there quietly, one hand dropping from her breasts to fall at between her legs, staring at him intensely as she slid a middle finger through the folds of her sex.  Watching him place the bottle on the drawer, she felt her own growing heat and wetness, her eyes drawn to his hands undoing the front of his pants.  The rasp of his zipper being pulled down seemed to crackle throughout the small confines of the trailer.  Jenna’s eyes widened slightly at what sprung free.  Bigger than what she felt through his pants earlier, the damn thing swayed in front of him; huge and larger than life itself.  Her eyes roamed the long length of his fleshy spear, noting the thick veins, the wide girth, and the perfectly shaped mushroom head with its wide flaring flange.<br/><br/>She heard Eddie give her an order, the sexy voice hard and demanding.  Jenna obeyed.  Rising up off her heels, she leaned forward and crouched her shoulders, bringing her face near the fat spongy head of his blood-engorged cock.   She reached out with one hand, lightly running the pads of her fingers along it’s impressive length before dragging them back to the tip.  Slowly and gently, she began to stroke him, feeling its heat and hardness.  Then she slipped her fingers down to the base of his cock, dropping further down until she found the fleshy sac that hung beneath.  His balls were two fat orbs, bloated and full with what she liked to think was frothy viscous spunk that he would eventually unleash onto or inside her.<br/><br/>Kneading and tugging at his cum tossed sac, Jenna finally slipped her lips over the large glans of his cock.  He tasted of musk and pre-cum as she feasted on the knob of his huge member.  She sucked on the head, flicking and dragging her tongue under the sensitive spot where the head met the shaft.  She popped her lips free only to slip the head back inside her moist mouth.  Then she took in another inch, then another, and another, her lips stretched tightly around the thick girth as she worked up a lather of saliva.  She used all of her considerable cocksucking skills as she took in more and more of his massive fuck muscle into her greedy mouth, her head bobbing to and fro.  At times she would tilt her head to one side and look up at Eddie’s face with her mouth full of his turgid spit-shined cock, her cheeks hollowing as she maintained a delicious suction.<br/><br/>Suddenly Jenna took a deep breath through her nose and relaxed her jaws, pushing her head forward until her lips reached his pubes.  Blessed with a large mouth and absolutely no gag reflex, she had swallowed him to the root.  She rested her head still for a moment, her neck muscles defined as she kept the whole length of him inside her mouth, playing with his ball sac as she milked his organ with her throat muscles.  Then Jenna slowly pulled her head back, dragging her lips along his girth until it popped free of his mouth.  She placed a wet pouty kiss against the spongy tip and swallowed his cock whole again.  Jenna did so again and again, dragging the tight seal of her lips until it met the flared crown of the fat head before engulfing him whole again.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5375,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"12-10-2011, 20:45:30",Zeal,"As he watched Jenna strip on that cramped little bed, flicking off her underwear and sliding her jeans down onto the floor, it began to dawn on Eddie just what kind of night he'd bought back in the bar.  As she pulled that t-shirt over her head and knelt there on the matress, staring up at him with those dark, sultry eyes, he'd wanted to bull forward, to grab her and and take her the way the waitress's gaze dared him to--but by then she was already leaning forward to do as he ordered.  This was a<em>woman</em>, the kind the boys joked about wanting but never found, and here she was naked and eager and ready for him.  Then her lips were wrapped around his cock, and even the massive biker paralyzed for a long while.<br/><br/>As she began her work, sucking on him like candy, taking him deeper and deeper while those soft fingers massaged his sack, his cock rose to its full and startling stature.  Veins stood out in his pale shaft as her lips drew back and forth, leaving his shaft slick and shiny in the dim light.  Then she did something he'd never had any woman pull off so well, so<em>thoroughly</em>--she opened her throat and took him all the way to the hilt, until those sweet lips pressed against his hips and her<em>throat</em>clenched and unclenched around his cock, and her warmth seemed to flow out through him from the throbbing length of his cock.<br/><br/>Eddie watched her, teeth gritted at the sensations she sent down his length, one hand descending to slide into her hair and grip a handful--as much to steady himself as to lay his claim to Jenna's bobbing, expert head.  With the other he took up the tequila bottle and drank as he watched, the fire of the tequila pouring down to match the heat her lips and throat were stoking in his nethers.  The huge man's hips began to sway, working back and forth to meet Jenna's bobbing, sucking attentions, dragging that thick length back and forth over her hungry lips.  His pre-cum flowed freely, painting a sticky, salty trail over her tongue and down her throat.<br/><br/>He let her keep going, his pulse thumping harder and harder down the length of that iron-hard shaft, the heat rising within him. ""God damn..."" he murmured, and took another swig from the bottle, before setting it down to tangle his other hand in her hair.  ""God<em>damn</em>!"" he bellowed, his fingers clenching in her tousled brown mane, and then he gave up all pretense of control.  The next time she pressed her lips to the root, he held her there.  With her muscles working all along his length Eddie's cock stilled, then jumped, then pulsed as he came.  His hot, thick load poured down her throat, shaft throbbing and jumping as the biker loosed one long, low groan of ecstasy, his hips grinding forward against her face as he unleashed himself inside her, that figure of sculpted muscle tensing and holding until the pulsing slowed, then ceased, and he eased his hips back to pull his manhood free of her lips at last.<br/><br/>He looked down at her, breathing deep, his cock gleaming with mingled spit and semen, and her crouched there before him, the author of what he'd just felt, and he grinned with a hunger that surprised even him.  ""That was the best goddamned head I've ever had,"" he said, his voice husky from the groans she'd wrung from him.  At some point Eddie must've pushed down his jeans and boxers entirely, because he was as naked as her as his hands slid from her hair to hook beneath Jenna's shoulders.  He shoved, to send her sprawling back onto the covers, and then the was on the bed with her, that huge figure looming over her, heat radiating between their naked bodies.<br/><br/>Then Eddie's hands were on her, and he set to paying her back for what she'd just done for him.  His rough, calloused fingers slid over her silky skin, rubbing up her sides to find those heavy, tempting breasts.  He squeezed her orbs, rough and hungry, pinching the fat dark nipples between his fingers while his lips found her throat, the bristles of his beard scratching against her as he licked, then nipped and bit at her tender flesh, tasting and teasing at her dark skin.  He worked his way down, using his grip to shift her on the bed beneath him until his face came level with those heavy breasts, and then he really set to work.  He captured one nipple between his teeth and bit, gripping the nub so his tongue could lash and lather it unmercifully, while his other hand found her free breast and<em>squeezed</em>, his thumb strumming her nipple like a bass line for the thrashing solo he worked out on its twin.  All the while he watched her from over the heaving hill of her breast, the biker's eyes shining as he looked to see whether he was driving<em>her</em>as crazy as she'd just done for<em>him</em>.<br/><br/>When her tit shone with his saliva and her nipple pressed achingly against his tongue, he switched and focused his rough attentions on the other, licking and nipping at the sensitive flesh of her breast before fastening on her nub and ravishing it with his tongue and teeth.  His rough hand slid down Jenna's flank, fingers rubbing up underneath her thigh before he swung back to land a resounding<em>swat</em>on the side of her ass.  Then he leaned back, leaving both breasts slick and heaving beneath him.  His hands roved up her body, down her arms, and captured her wrists to slam them down on the mattress to either side of Jenna's head.  Kneeling with his body suspended above her, Jenna only had to look down to see that the cock she'd just explored so thoroughly hung at full attention beneath them, throbbing along with Eddie's heartbeat and ready for<em>whatever</em>use they had for it.  ""Alright bitch,"" he growled, grinning down at her with hooded, hungry eyes.  ""You ready for a ride?"""
5376,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"16-10-2011, 18:29:51",dvalen,"<br/>With her head held hard against his loins and her lips wrapped tightly around the base, Jenna felt the turgid muscle twitch and pulse as he came.  The long guttural noise Eddie let loose filled the trailer’s confines as she felt the warm torrent of his seed jet down her throat.  She would’ve smiled if her mouth wasn’t so full of his huge cock. She let him grind his pelvis against her face as she felt him blast glob after glob of hot white jizz down her gullet.  She gulped down his salty offering, somehow managing to breath through her nose which was mashed against his pubes.  Then as the pulsing ebbed, Jenna felt him slowly draw the swollen length out of her mouth with a audible slurp.  His somewhat softening cock was glistening in the light of the lava lamp, a sizeable chunk of fuck muscle covered with a sheen of saliva and cum.<br/><br/>Damn right it was the best head you ever had, Jenna thought to herself as she reached up and wiped her glossy wet lips with the edge of one hand, smiling at Eddie as her eyes took in the rest of his exquisite form.  She rose up, still on her knees when suddenly he shoved her back and Jenna squealed in surprise and delight as she fell back onto the mattress once more.  The worn mattress sagged with Eddie’s weight as he joined her and Jenna looked up as his huge form loomed over her.<br/><br/>His hands reached out, roaming and touching her smooth swarthy skin at will.  They found her breasts and she moaned as his calloused fingers squeezed and kneaded the twin globes of tit flesh, his digits expertly pinching her swollen and taut nipples.  Slight ripples of pleasure washed through her frame, her head lolling to one side as she felt his mouth on her exposed throat. The coarse bristles of his beard scraped and tickled her sensitive skin as he nipped and licked at her neck.  She could feel his cock between them, the slime-covered head dragging across her belly.<br/><br/>Oh jeezus, she thought as his lips found her breast, a husky moan escaping her lips as his teeth bit the engorged nipple, her eyes clenching shut.  His hand kept playing with her other breast, playing it like a maestro with his instrument.  Jenna thrashed under him, spreading her legs and drawing the up in tandem with the pleasure he was with her.  He switched breasts and his attention to her nipples made her arch her back, thrusting her tits upwards as her chest heaved with labored breath.<br/><br/>Then she felt his hands take her wrists and pin them to either side of her head.  Jenna’s eyes fluttered open and noted the look on Eddie’s face.  She lifted her head and glanced down between the valley of her breasts and saw his fully tumescent cock swaying between them.  It looked hard and angry and shivers rippled through her.<br/><br/>“Ohh godz, I’m so fucking ready!” she replied, answering him further by drawing her knees up and to the side, spreading herself before him, exposing the sopping wet mess that lay between her legs.  She slowly undulated her hips up and down while hissing at the hulk looming over her.  “I can take anything you can give me, baby…”<br/><br/><br/>"
5377,A Hard Night's Wages (dvalen & Zeal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119690.0,"29-11-2011, 18:07:05",Zeal,"Eddie could feel the heat coming from Jenna's pussy in waves, wafting against the hard, slick length of his cock even when it just hung above her.  The way she writhed and squirmed while he played with her breasts, those sleek curves brushing up against his chest, her legs parting and rubbing against him, sent hot, welcome electricity down the biker's spine.  All he could smell was her scent and the tequila on her breath, the liquor that still made a warm, heady pool in his stomach.  His cock was straining now, fully recovered from the power of Jenna's mouth, and he wanted more.<br/><br/>""We're gonna see about that, ain't we?"" he growled, a hand sliding up her body to tangle in that mane of dark hair.  He stared down into the dark pools of her eyes, and grinned beneath his bushy beard as his hand drifted down between them and lined his cock up<em>just so</em>.  The head pressed against her sopping, parted folds, rubbing along lips that already bloomed and flushed beneath him.  When he found her opening, he didn't let either of them wait.  His grip tightened in her hair, holding her there beneath him as he thrust down into her with all his strength.<br/><br/>The biker's cock speared into Jenna, forcing her open with brute force and hot, thick, iron-hard flesh.  He plowed until their hips collided with a loud, wet<em>smack</em>that echoed through the trailer.  The feel of her wet heat wrapped around him drew a deep, animalistic groan from Eddie.  All his weight bore down on her, crushing her heaving curves against his solid strength.  He held himself within her, giving her a few seconds to get used to the full length and breadth of what she'd be taking tonight.  ""Alright bitch,"" he growled, his breathing deep and husky.  ""Now we're gonna see just how much you can take...""<br/><br/>He drew his hips back, dragging that thick, throbbing length out along her walls, every vein and ridge throbbing against her.  Then, with a grunt of effort, he threw himself into her again, pounding her down against the ratty matress until his cock thumped against the wall of her cervix.  Then he drew up, lips pulled back in a grimace that was as much eagerness as concentration, and plowed in again, and again, each time faster, harder, fucking Jenna's sopping sex from lips to depths and back again, so that the mattress groaned and creaked beneath them, and the trailer rattled with the sound of their bodies colliding."
5378,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"07-07-2011, 19:23:25",Lady Higashi,"If and only if, he goes to Apollo City first.<br/><br/>Apollo City is a bursting metropolis with a huge population spread over 5 major areas. It is just your average enormous city; business by day and party by night. It is a place to settle down or a place to build your hopes and dreams.<br/><br/>You're probably wondering: Why is it called ""Apollo City?"" The answer is simple, really. The first mayor's wife refused to live in a place that didn't have ""city"" in its name.<br/><br/>Ah... Apollo City... It's home... at least for a Miss Charlotte Richards.<br/><br/>Charlotte tapped her foot impatiently and glanced at her up turned wrist. It was 10:35 am on a Friday, and here she was; standing outside...in the sun... waiting for her friend Layla to meet her. They had big plans--job hunting.<br/><br/>""I'm here. Did I miss anything?"" Layla asked, her blond hair bouncing as she shook her head.<br/>""Yeah. You missed the silver Maserati MC12."" Charlotte answered sarcastically.<br/>""Was he cute?""<br/>""I was talking about the car.""<br/><br/>They laughed and took a stroll down the strip, taking their resumes to EVERY place they could think of; but with the job market as it is, they weren't too optimistic--that is until they strolled by Artful Liaison Casino.<br/><br/>""I am not working in a casino."" Layla said, her brown eyes hardening.<br/>""Come on. It will be fun."" Charlotte said with a flick of her head. ""Besides--if they aren't hiring, you KNOW something is wrong.""<br/>""You can--I'm going to give that bakery a shot."" She said, pointing across down the street. ""Besides--what is a pastry chef to do? Catch up with you later?""<br/>""You got it, mon."" Charlotte smiled, her large and round dimples showing in her cheeks.<br/>Layla stopped. ""And--would you stop with the Miss Cleo imitation? It's totally creeping me out.""<br/><br/>Charlotte gave her friend a hug and they went their separate ways--Layla to the bakery and Charlotte to the Casino.<br/><br/>This happened 5 months ago... A lot can change in 5 months..."
5379,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"07-07-2011, 21:18:04",Rolo,"Alexander Mason or Xander as his friends call him, rolls his late model Dodge pickup to a stop under the enormous car port of the Artful Liaison Casino.  Stepping out into the heat of the day, he hands his keys to the valet attendant wearing a name badge with bold letters that spell out, ""JEROME"".  Giving a nod he asks, ""Hey, can you point me to Human Resources?""<br/><br/>Jerome breaks out in a wide smile and sizes Xander up and down dressed to the nines in his pin stripe suit carring an attache, looking very official.  ""You must be my new cracker,"" he says chuckling, 'Yeah bro.  Just go into the lobby and hang a left.  You can't miss it,"" continuing to laugh.  Xander gives him a quizzical look before striding his six foot two frame to the inviting doors.<br/><br/>Walking into to air conditioned lobby he narrows his steel blue eyes in search of the sign giving him directions.  Finding his way, winding through the slot machines, he does a quick mental inventory of the documents in the attache.  Satisfied that he has a current resume`, Hospitality Management Degree, social security and I.D. cards.  He struggles to keep the butterflies under control and he approaches the door.  His last communication with Miss Draper was that they had a position waiting for him as soon as he could get to Apollo City.  Fresh out of college, he is ready to get his career underway, and was impressed with himself for landing a job after just two phone calls and a telephone interview.<em>Not bad for a kid from a small town six hundred miles north of here,</em>he thinks to himself.  He stops just outside the door and gives his sandy brown hair a tousle in one of the many ornate mirrors that adorn the casino/hotel lobby walls.<br/><br/>A sharp knock on the door draws a short, ""Come in!""  Putting on his best smile he turns the handle and steps into the squalid office.  ""Miss Draper?  Xander Mason.  I am here for my twelve o'clock appointment.  I am starting work here today,"" he says in his best professional voice.<br/><br/>""Mason huh?  Let me see,"" as she smacks her gum and shuffles through a stack of papers.  ""Oh, here it is.  Have a seat Doll and fill out these forms and Jerry will be here in a moment,"" she says with a dismissive tone.<br/><br/>He is just finishing up the last form when he hears a familiar chuckle, ""You ready to get started cracker?""  Looking up he sees the valet attendant grinning from ear to ear and extending his hand for a shake.<br/><br/>""Xander Mason, ""he says with question heavy in his voice.""<br/><br/>""Jerome, but everyone calls me Jerry.  Welcome aboard.  Leave that stuff with Darlene and follow me,"" he says heading towards the door in the back of the room.<br/><br/>Xander quickly follows, pausing just long enough to set the papers on the desk and catch the door behind Jerry.  ""Wait, what is this?  I thought I was going to be starting in an entry level management job or something.  Are you telling me I am going to be a valet?,"" the disappointment creeping into his voice.<br/><br/>""You gotta crawl before you can walk baby,"" Jerry says with a laugh.<br/><br/><br/>The same five months ago......"
5380,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"08-07-2011, 17:32:06",Lady Higashi,"""Table 15, ready!""<br/><br/>""I'm on it!"" Charlotte came strutting over. ""What are you doing?"" She asked Aggie.<br/>""What does it look like?"" She frowned.<br/>""Thwarting my plans.""<br/>""Thwarting your plans?""<br/><br/>Charlotte laughed and grabbed the huge tray, balancing it on her shoulder. That was her usual routine, whenever she was picking up an order, she liked to randomly quote movies and shows to see how she responds. Most of the time, Aggie knew what the next line was; but when Charlotte could throw something out there that could throw her off--it was always priceless.<br/><br/>For five months, she has been a cocktail waitress in the casino's main restaurant: Hot Fuss Radio. She absolutely loved the place, it was a movie watcher's dream place. On the walls, there were mementos of any and every movie you can think of. From Humphrey Bogart to Bruce Willis to Jim Kelly and Bruce Lee. And the customers tended to be just as interesting. Even the bad days were fun--and the staff was great. There was Aggie, she worked in the kitchen with Sean and Milo. On the floor with Charlotte, there was Shawn (female), Argyle, Paul, Will (Charlotte called him Delmar because he looked like the guy on Oh Brother Where Art Thou) and Tiffany (cuff links).<br/><br/>This was a dream job, its not everyday a girl gets a job and loves everyone she works with and can find the positive on the worst days. She went to her table with a big smile. ""Here you go, enjoy."" She said after laying the plates out.<br/><br/>After checking on her tables, she took a trip to the garage.<br/><br/>""And what are you doing here, young lady? Shouldn't you be serving tables?"" Marty asked, as he dangled a set of keys in front of her.<br/><br/>Charlotte growled at him and tapped her foot. He always said that when she dropped by the garage to see the exotic cars coming in. No one ever bothered her because they knew the uniform--chunky black wedges, black mini skirt, loose fitting wine colored top with a low V that opened at the edge of her collar bone. Her hair was in braids this month, and wore them in a neat bun at the base of her neck<br/><br/>""And why can't I be a valet?""<br/>""Because you would take the car for a test drive.""<br/>""Not my fault I'm Ferris Bueller at heart."" She laughed.<br/>""Dark red, Audi R8 Spyder.""<br/>""Thanks Marty.""<br/><br/>Before she left, she glanced around.<br/>""Unlike you, ""he's"" working.""<br/><br/>Charlotte blushed and stomped her foot before storming off with a rigid back. She bit her lip and exhaled. She was really hoping to see him too..."
5381,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"12-07-2011, 00:50:49",Rolo,"""Thanks Ma'am,"" Xander says as he takes the sly tip from the sharply dressed blue hair.  He escorts her into her light blue Rolls Royce Phantom convertible (http://www.luxuo.com/wp-content/uploads/rolls-royce-coupe1.jpg) and closes the door gently behind her.  A slight adjustment is necessary when she drives off as he listens to the precision car pull away.  He is all grins as he slips the C note into the tip vault.<br/><br/>""Damn Jerry!  That was a nice ride!,"" he says trying to control his excitement.  In the past five months the disappointment of being a valet has worn off.  He is biding his time until an opportunity to advance comes along.  Until then the money is pretty damn good parking cars at the most popular casino on the strip.<br/><br/>""Keep your pants on, Xander,"" Jerry says with his signature grin.  ""I swear I ain't never seen someone get so jacked up about driving the luxies,"" he continues with a shake of the head.<br/><br/>""Dude, back home we got excited about the new Fords rolling out,"" Xander answers with a chuckle.<br/><br/>A quick look at his watch as he heads to the next customer with a valet ticket.  Two more hours until quitting time.  He approaches a slick gambler with a blond barbie doll on his arm and takes the ticket from him.  He directs the couple to the waiting area and a stifles an outright laugh as the blue lights mixed in with the bright neon catches the fake tan and illuminates the guy bright orange, and Barbie's bleach blond hair a funky purple.<br/><br/>It is about a five minute walk to the garage, sixty second flat out run, when things are busy.  An easy task given his conditioning from playing college football for the past five years.  Well, playing may be an exaggeration since he was the back up quarterback, but he had to go through the same conditioning.  He is proud of his athletic build and the job makes working out a little easier.<br/><br/>The evening air is stuffy and wearing the monkey suit that the valets are required to wear doesn't help.  A maroon jacket with gold piping and big gold buttons made him feel like he should be an usher at the Pantages theater (http://media.smithsonianmag.com/images/520*335/Pantages-theater-7.jpg) in the fifties.  He gives the stiff collar a good stretch as he continues to walk and think about the new apartment that he and Jerry decided to split.  A twelfth floor penthouse that is an oasis compared to the hell hole that he lined up when he first moved here.  A valuable lesson in the lure of marketing that he will remember for a long time to come.  The Paradise Springs apartments should have been named the Bowels of Hell Manor he used to joke to his folks back home.  It was a godsend when Jerry said he was looking for a new roommate, and with the wages they were making the mortgage was reasonable enough to still have a life.<br/><br/>Entering the garage he starts heading for slip 1416.  The Audi keys that he picked up at the key box put a smile on his face the second he saw them.  He really does get jacked up to drive the hot cars, even if it is for only a brief moment.  As he approaches the car he sees a woman that takes his breath away more than the car ever could and she is eyeing every detail of the Spyder.<br/><br/>""It is even nicer to sit in...."", he says invitingly."
5382,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"12-07-2011, 15:07:35",Lady Higashi,"After Charlotte left Marty, she ran back to take care of her tickets. She was quite pleased with the tips they left and liked how one of her customers left her a cute note. It helps to do be good with rambunctious children...<br/><br/>""You are such a child,"" Shawn said with a laugh. ""I can't believe the parents let you get away with taunting their children about wrestling.""<br/><br/>She smiled and backed away. ""Is that everything?"" She asked as she took down her bun, letting her braids (http://i1024.photobucket.com/albums/y307/higashigrl7/Female%20Characters/Miscellaneous/Braids.jpg) drape casually over her shoulders. ""I--have something to do.""<br/><br/>""Oh we know what that is."" Will started.""X-A-N--"" Charlotte promptly interrupted his spelling. Will dodged an apron, followed by a tray. ""What are you--How do you do that?!""<br/><br/>Antics like this were always happening; especially at the end of shift. Before it could erupt into a full war, Aggie came out and shooed everyone away. With that, she went immediately to the garage. She straightened out her uniform and went into the garage. She didn't see Marty or Jerry--but she did see the R8 (http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FoXyvaPSnVk/TUC-mP-ajRI/AAAAAAAD6F8/Nd31TRcg4Vc/s1600/Audi-R8-14.jpg).<br/><br/>With a big smile, she walked around the car, loving everything about it.<br/><br/><em>Oh man, look at the wheels--and the interior</em><br/><br/>She bent over to check them out in detail when she heard<strong>him</strong>. Charlotte snapped up and spun around. It took everything not to let her jaw fall open. She swallowed nervously and began fumbling with her hair. Catching herself she dropped her hands. Although the offer was tempting--she was more concerned with being around him. For 5 entire months! She had been waiting for an opportunity to approach Mr. Alexander Mason but something always came up. And then--gods he was just gorgeous!<br/><br/>There was that smile of his--Charlotte remembered how it sent shivers down her spine. And then his eyes--blue eyes--Yeah--she totally had a thing for him. And even with her huge shoes, he was taller.<br/><br/>She had been drooling since she saw it pull in...baBump... and now he was offering her a ride...with him?!?!?<br/><br/>Her eyes widened happily. ""REALLY?!"" She gasped. Then she started shaking her hips and dancing around. ""Booty dance and booty dance. Booty dance and booty dance.""<br/><br/><em>YES YES YES YES YES!!!!</em><br/><br/>Then she started singing happily, ""I'm going to ride with Xander---"" She gasped and covered her mouth as her cheeks reddened. ""Sorry. I--sorta got carried away.""<br/><br/>"
5383,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"13-07-2011, 19:10:30",Rolo,"<em>She knows my name?</em>Runs through his head as he chuckles at her exuberant display of excitement.  He is mesmerized by the seduction of her hips as she shakes her money maker and he blushes a bit when he realizes he is outright staring.  He has noticed her a few times when he takes his lunch break, but he has never mustered the nerve to talk to her.  It is an unusual feeling for him since he never had to wait for a date in college, being on the football team.  There was always a steady stream of women willing to hang on the arm of a jock.<br/><br/><em>My god, she is even more beautiful up close,</em>as he continues to drink in her beauty.  Jerry's words replay in his mind, ""Cracker please!  You ain't got a snowballs chance in hell gettin with a fine sistah like that!""  He just grins to himself as he thinks,<em>Maybe not in hell, but this snowball might just have a chance with her.</em><br/><br/>With a soft laugh he walks to the passenger side of the car and opens the door.  ""Your chariot awaits me lady,"" he says with a cheesy British accent.  He allows for a soulful look into stunning eyes for a brief second before ushering her into the seat.  A jolt of electricity runs up his arm as he touches the small of her back.  He admires her long sexy legs when she slides into the leather seat.<em>No way the bleach blond stick with tits looks this good in this car</em>he muses to himself.<br/><br/>""This car suits you,"" he says with a cheeky grin.  ""We can do a couple laps around the lot and I will let you out just before the garage exit.  No sense running the risk of up both getting canned when we have so many cars to test out,"" continuing to grin.  He wants to plant the seed that they could meet this way again sometime.<br/><br/>Sliding behind the wheel he slips the key in with ease and in a twist brings the car to a roaring life.  The power surrounding them is spine tingling.   Turning to look at her once more he offers a wink and slips the car into reverse.  Response time is nil when they are backed out completely and he puts it in first and steps on the gas pedal.  He is tempted to take her out on the open road when he feels the power surge through him.  Instead he is content to make a series of right hand turns and power through them, forcing her to lean into him.  On the second lap he notices Markos, one of the other attendants on duty, stroll in the garage with keys in hand.  Torn between not wanting the moment to end and the desire to do it again with her, he heads for the exit.<br/><br/>Coming to a quick stop just at the exit he flashes her a broad smile and asks,  ""You know my name, would you do me the honor of letting me knowing yours?"""
5384,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"14-07-2011, 02:47:21",Lady Higashi,"Charlotte placed the back of her hand against her lips to keep from laughing. If there was anything she loved, it was a very cheesy British accent. ""Why thank you most kindly."" She said with a big dimpled smile.<br/><br/>It was surprising--Xander was so... NICE. No wonder he had all of the female baby boomers wrapped around his finger. Even Aggie was crazy about him and she was as difficult of a mother figure as they come. She stepped forward and when he touched her a shiver went up her spine and she looked up, meeting his gaze. She always thought he had gorgeous eyes, but to see them up close--it was mesmerizing.<br/><br/>With a shy smile, she tucked her hair behind her ear and sat down, adjusting her short skirt. She felt self conscious as he came around but that changed when he fired up the engine. She bit her lower lip and looked at all the gauges--this car was built for speed. When he made his comment, she laughed. ""You wish--I'm American Muscle all the way,"" She said jokingly.<br/><br/>His suggestion made her giddy and she began to bounce in her seat as he pulled out. It was strange, she had been wanting to check out this car for ages but Charlotte found herself more fascinated with the man behind the wheel. She watched as he changed gears, how he turned the wheel, looked at his hands--the man had beautiful hands.<br/><br/><em>I wouldn't mind having those hands on me.</em><br/><br/>The naughty thought made her blush and she hoped that he didn't notice.  And she liked how Xander cornered tightly in the garage. There were a couple of moments that she had been leaning over the console and she brushed against him. It made her tingle...until he stopped at the garage exit. She pouted.<br/><br/>""Awww. But I want to ride some more."" Then she laughed happily and bounced around before turning towards him. ""Thank you soo much!"" She leaned over and kissed his cheek. ""That was fun. Next time, you should check out<strong>my</strong>hot rod.""<br/><br/>When she hopped out, his question made her stop and turn with a shy smile. ""Charlotte."" She backed away with her arms clasped behind her back. ""You should come see me in the restaurant some time. Thanks again--Xander..."" She twisted her mouth. ""Can--Can I call you by your full name some time?"" She asked. ""I just like how it rolls off the tongue, Alexander. I'll see you around.""<br/><br/>Charlotte waved and turned and strutted off, her hips swaying as she walked. When she got inside, she danced around happily. Finally a chance to talk to him. She bit her lower lip--now how to make an excuse to see him--all the time? Hmmm. She tapped her fingers against her chin as she collected her stuff and went home."
5385,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"14-07-2011, 17:09:17",Rolo,"<em>Charlotte!</em>Xander muses with a grin still tingling from the peck on the cheek.<br/><br/>""Alexander huh?  The only person that calls me Alexander is my mother, and I am usually in trouble when she calls me that.  Are you planning on getting me into trouble, Charlotte?,"" he says with a sly grin then adds, ""I think I might like that.""  It is going to take hours to wipe the grin off of his face as he pulls away.<br/><br/>Maneuvering the car to the pick up area, he rolls to a soft stop in front of the slick gambler and Barbie.  They are too busy wrestling tongues to notice the delay in retrieving the car.  Xander chuckles to himself as he steps from the car and circles the car to open the door for the skank du jour.  His suspicion is correct as she slips her skeletal legs into the car and slides down the seat.  Charlotte looked infinitely better in that seat than queen double D of silicon valley.<br/><br/>Securing the door he makes his way back around the car and hands the keys to the Miami Vice wannabe and accepts the sly tip.  The man's cologne is strong enough to knock over a water buffalo and lodges in Xander's nostrils.  It is all he can do to keep from laughing when Slick fires up the car and grinds the gears trying to find first, then bunny hops the car to it's death.  Firring up the car once more he finally pays more attention to the car than the boobs and manages to drive away.<br/><br/>Walking up to the valet booth, Jerry notices the smile on Xander's face and just begins to shake his head.  ""What the hell did you do, Xander?,"" he asks sporting his own grin.<br/><br/>""Charlotte!,"" is all Xander says with a kiss of blush hitting his cheeks.<br/><br/>""Damn white boy!!  You gonna try and get a taste of brown sugah are ya?,"" Jerry continues to give Xander a razzing.<br/><br/>""It ain't like that Jerry.  She is as nice as she is beautiful, and that dimple is quite possible the sexiest damn thing I have ever seen!,"" Xander gushes as he recalls the indelible image of her smile etched into his memory.<br/><br/>Xander turns and gets back to work for the remaining ninety minutes of his shift.  The skip in his step makes the time fly by, and before he knows it, he is collecting his tips for the evening.  Slipping the six bills in his pocket he changes out of his jacket and puts on a much cooler shirt and heads out of the locker room.<br/><br/>Making his way through the main floor of the casino to the restaurant, he passes his usual post for sitting and watching Charlotte.  A bank of Adamms Family slots (http://www.urbanphotos.net/images/LVCD/slides/addams_family_slots.jpg) that are positioned perfectly to play and see most of the dining area.  His usuall ritual is to play twenty bucks and watch her move about with grace and flashing her smile all about the place.<br/><br/>He gets the attention of a young busboy named Paul and asks, ""Hey, can you tell me what time Charlotte comes on shift tomorrow?""  Just saying her name gives his a thrill, now that he knows it.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I think around two,"" Paul answers, vaguely annoyed at the interruption.<br/><br/>""Thanks, man!"" Xander says excitedly and hurries off to head home."
5386,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"14-07-2011, 18:23:46",Lady Higashi,"The next morning Charlotte was up bright and early... at the crack of noon. She stretched languidly and slipped out of bed. She was humming while making a playlist on her iPod. After being with Alexander--Xander, she was on cloud nine. She put all of her favorite happy songs. From Miss Papaya to The Rolling Stones to Steppenwolf.<br/><br/>Charlotte was dancing around in her skimpy pajamas to the music, getting herself ready for the day. She danced salsa to La Rebellion before hopping into the shower. She oiled her scalp and sprayed oil sheen; and then slowly lotioned her skin. Her lotion and hair care products made her smell like coconuts; or at least that's what everyone said. The scent was light and fresh and it seemed to just follow her. She wanted to be extra perfect. Now that she was on speaking terms with Xander, she wanted to impress him. She was in pursuit and the only way to guarantee victory is to look good, feel good and well be normal; whatever<em>that</em>means.<br/><br/>She stood in the mirror and checked her skin. It was fine, no pimples for once. Then she remembered what he said last night and just burst into a fit of giggles. Charlotte just couldn't wait to go in for shift. Not to mention, it was a special day in the restaurant: Dress like a movie star day. She had plans to wear a nurse's outfit. She was going to be Bonnie from Pulp Fiction. She put on the slim white dress and the white panty hose with the black shoes; finishing it off with the hat. She never was big on make-up. If a guy couldn't like her face without it, it wasn't going to work anyways. Not that she needed. With her darker top lip and reddish bottom lip; as well as her naturally darker eye lids and thick lashes, it almost looked like she already wore it. When the music switched to Just What I Needed; she was pretty much ready to go! She grabbed an orange, her purse and ran out the door (locking it of course).<br/><br/>Walking down the street with a huge smile, other people began to smile too. It couldn't be a more perfect day; the sun is shining, the birds were chirping, the air was fresh--ooh diesel fuel, smells good. She loved living within walking distance of her job (except when running late of course). When she got the casino she quickly straightened her hair and adjusted her dress.<br/><br/>Her usual ritual, when early, was to swing by the garage and check out the cars. However, the timing was always bad--Xander not on shift yet or busy at 'work'. She peeked around the corner and ran into Markos.<br/><br/>""Hey. How ya doin? You speak English?"" Charlotte asked.<br/>Markos blinked. ""What country do you think this is?""<br/><br/>They both laughed and then he jingled a set of keys before leaving her. It was a habit to tease him with that quote because--let's face it. He looks like the valet in Ferris Bueller's Day Off.<br/><br/>She glanced around hoping to run into Xander. She wanted to see him while she was nice and fresh. She glanced at her upturned wrist; it was 1:12pm. Biting her lower lip she began to tap her foot nervously.<br/><br/><em>To leave, or not to leave. That is the question.</em><br/><br/>Charlotte knitted her eyebrows. She wanted to see him before the beginning of shift. She sighed and began to walk<em>slowly</em>away; until she saw a brand new Ferrari 458 Italia (http://www.autoevolution.com/images/news/ferrari-458-italia-official-details-and-photos-9239_1.jpg).<br/><br/>""Whoa."" She breathed."
5387,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"31-07-2011, 00:14:40",Rolo,"The alarm gives Xander a jolt as he tries to wipe the sand out of his eyes.  His evening dreams of Charlotte evident in his silk boxers.  He reaches down and gives a quick rub and whispers to himself, ""Charlotte,"" with his fantasy still fresh in his mind.  The late morning sun peaks through the top of the blinds as he sits up in bed and stretches.<br/><br/>Begrudgingly he gets out of bed and stumbles to the windows that make up the south wall of his bedroom.  Pressing the button to open the shades he looks down onto the streets way below, and continues to rub the sleep from his head.  He makes a quick stop at the bathroom before going to the kitchen for a cup of yogurt and granola.  He trades barbs with Jerry for a few moments before heading back to his bed room and finishing his morning ritual, sans the work out.<br/><br/>The water cascades over his body as he scrubs up.  His thoughts are preoccupied with seeing Charlotte before his shift, causing his arousal to renew.  Her image consumes his desires as he takes the time to live a quick shower fantasy with her.  Knowing her name gives him extra vigor in his endeavors.<br/><br/>Steping from the shower, he towels off with a sense of relief and a grin.  He considers stopping off for a quick cut before heading to the casino.  He takes extra time to pick the right clothes to wear.  He is not sure why, but he wants to look especially good for her when he drops by for lunch.  He picks a his best tight fitting jeans and a form fitting blue cotton tee that showed off his physique perfectly.  There is a spring in his step as he heads out the door.  He is really looking forward to work today because Jerry has the day off and he gets to work the booth.  Normally he is happier to fetch cars, but the heat makes it nice to be in the booth with air conditioning, and he does not have to wear the monkey suit since he is out of sight.<br/><br/>Parking on the south forty also know as employee parking he passes on waiting for the shuttle to take him to the casino.  He steps quickly, his excitement of seeing Charlotte growing with each step.  By the time he reaches the back door of the casino he is positively giddy with anticipation.  A check of his watch tells him that he is perfectly on time to meet her as she comes on shift.<br/><br/>He blushes slightly as he asks, ""Charlotte's section please,"" to the hostess waiting at the entrance, dressed like Marylin Monroe.  She gives him a knowing glance before directing him to a table and giggling.  He looks around the room in a semi frantic search for Charlotte.  He struggles to remain calm when he finally sees her emerge from the kitchen.  A brief sense of relief washes over him before his heart starts pounding away a mile a minute.  As she walks to the table, all the words that he had rehearsed endlessly escapes his mind.<br/><br/>All he can say when she reaches the table, "" Ah, hi, ah what's good, do you want to go out sometime, is the soup any good?""  His cheeks immediately go flush with embarrassment at his bungled opening.  He quickly tries to regain composure and follows up with, ""Hi Charlotte."""
5388,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"09-08-2011, 16:11:20",Lady Higashi,"""You are making my heart break."" Tiffany said with a tilt of her head. ""What happened to you this morning?""<br/><br/>""We know the answer to that. She must have missed Xander."" Will said, resting his hip against the table. “Am I right?”<br/><br/>Charlotte frowned. “How did you guys—”<br/><br/>“Well it would have to be because you watch him like a hawk when he walks by.” Shawn chimed in.<br/><br/>“And the fact that you tend to crash and burn more flirtatious guys than the Red Baron.” Will added.<br/><br/>“You guys are so mean.” Charlotte said, folding her arms over her breasts.<br/><br/>“Quiet now! Watch the picture show!” Aggie hollered from the kitchen.<br/><br/>“I guess it’s time to get started.” Shawn said as a long line of guests lined up at the front. “Places everyone.”<br/><br/>Charlotte stood by the kitchen in total disbelief. She had only worked here for a few months and they already had her habits figured out. They were right though. She didn’t show interest in a lot of guys—but Alexander? That was different. From the moment she saw him, she was on cloud nine. And now that she was talking to him, she was especially aware of him. But it was a bummer. She was really looking forward to seeing him before work.<br/><br/>To distract herself from her negative thoughts, she tried to guess what characters everyone dressed up as. She knew immediately that Shawn was Marilyn Monroe and Tiffany was Vivien Leigh. But beyond that, she didn’t really try. She was just too bummed out about not seeing Xander.<br/><br/>“Hey, Lottie. Table 69. You got someone looking for you.” Shawn said.<br/><br/>“Who?”<br/><br/>“Xander.” She said with a giggle.<br/><br/>“No running in the dining hall.” Aggie admonished.<br/><br/>She stepped out of the kitchen and went straight to his table. Her heart was pounding and she was so nervous. She didn’t even think to check her hair—until she walked up to him. Charlotte had prepared herself to speak first but he beat her to the punch. She covered her mouth to suppress the giggle. He was just so cute when he was flustered. And it served as a relief to know that she wasn’t the only one. In a way, he made it easy for her to respond.<br/><br/>“Hi.” She giggled girlishly. “The soup is terrible, but don’t tell Aggie. I will always recommend pizza. And—” She paused, a blush blooming over her cheeks. “I would love to go out. How’s tonight?” Then she gulped. “Maybe not tonight. You probably prefer a different night. I like tonight. I mean tomorrow—any time.""<em>Oh great now I’m stammering.</em><br/><br/>She smiled coyly. “Sorry. I mean—I would love to go out sometime. PDQ if possible.”<br/><br/>""Oooooh. Xander and Lottie--""<br/><br/>Charlotte threw her trey like a missile at Argyle, hitting him in the chest. Then she turned back to Xander with a smile. ""Sorry about that. I hope I didn't scare you off.""<br/>"
5389,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"10-08-2011, 17:13:14",Rolo,"Xander blushes at the twinkle in her eye.  Her giggle warms his heart and gives him a sense of relief knowing that he is not the only one that is nervous.  It still feels odd for him to be nervous around a woman, having played ball in college there was always an endless line of hot girls willing to roll over and spread their legs.  Now though he felt like a red shirt freshman when it came to talking to women with a belly full of butterflies.  He didn't instantly know what they wanted or even if they found him attractive.  That and the fact that he was not interested in just getting his willy wet with her.  He has genuine interest in getting to know Charlotte.<br/><br/>""Pizza huh?  Okay then, I will have a margarita pizza and a large Arnie Palmer,"" he says decisively, with a little wink.  Setting the menu down on the edge of table he looks up to meet her stare.  The dark rich brown of her eyes melts him in an instant.<br/><br/>""I uh, I...I have the next couple of days off and I scored a couple of passes to Dino's Supper Club on the top floor.  You may need to get a flapper dress, but if your game we could check it out tomorrow night,"" he says with anticipation rising in his voice.<br/><br/>Dino's Supper Club is a swank themed club reminiscent of a 1920's speak easy.  The guys all wear zuit suits and the dolls all in flapper dresses.  The booths are high backed for privacy and the food is rumored to be the best.  The place opens around ten and dancing to the big band starts around half past eleven.  It is typically reserved for the high rollers in the casino, but occasionally you can smooth talk a pit boss out of a couple of passes."
5390,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"02-09-2011, 14:44:29",Lady Higashi,"Charlotte was on cloud nine. It really brightened her spirits, just talking to him. She couldn't believe that she finally had his attention. After drooling over him for the past 5 months, to have him here, it really just made her happy. Bubbling over with joy, really. She already loved looking into his eyes, getting lost in vibrant blue eyes. She looked forward to getting to know him more. It already felt good just being around him.<br/><br/>When he made a suggestion for a date tomorrow...<br/><br/>Her eyes widened and she gasped happily. ""Really?! Really?! Tomorrow? You--"" She stopped. ""Just a moment.""<br/><br/>Table 69 was on the edge of the lower level of the restaurant, close to a secondary wall. Charlotte spun on her heel and walked around the wall and literally jumped for joy; clasping her hands shaking her head and jumping up and down, throwing her arms up in the air. You might as well add that she was girlishly cheering happily. She cleared her throat and smoothed her dress down before going back to Xander with a huge smile on her face, both of her large and round dimples showing clearly.<br/><br/>""I would love to. I--"" She couldn't contain herself and repeated her girlish display in front of him before forcing herself to settle down a bit. ""Sorry,"" she blushed. ""I'll get your order. You better have a time for me to be ready by the time I return."" She said, biting her lower lip and backing away.<br/><br/>Not paying attention, she backed into one of the columns clumsily before going into the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5391,[Rolo and Lady Higashi] So a redneck goes to Jamaica...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112662.0,"29-11-2011, 18:26:32",Rolo,"Charlotte's exuberance made Xander grin from ear to ear and her obvious attraction to him gave him a twinge down below.  There is nothing more sexy than a happy woman and he was really looking forward to getting to know her even more.<br/><br/>Watching her back side as she strides away reinforces the twinge in his jeans.  He sits there with the goofy grin unwilling to stop on his face as he quickly daydreams about the date, and where it could lead.<br/><br/>Once she is out of sight he quickly picks up his phone and calls Monica at the front desk of the hotel.  Cashing in one of his room comps he upgrades it to a suite.  The idea of having a room to get ready in is much better than the thought of wearing a zuit suit all through town.  Before she can return he calls in one more favor and talks to Tony, who owns a high end car rental, and reserves a Spyder for the evening.  A drive around town before dinner might just be the perfect aphrodisiac for the evening.  He remembers how excited she got just in the garage, he can only imagine how she will react if they get out on the open road and really let go of the throttle.<br/><br/>He keeps a steady eye on the entrance of the kitchen, counting to moments before he sees her beauty once again.  He decides that seven p.m. will give him enough time to go for a drive and give them both enough time to get ready for Dino's.  The familiar twinge hits as he sees her coming towards him."
5392,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"06-10-2011, 04:57:49",SlytherinDesires,"Lily Luna Potter finished up getting dressed and eating her breakfast. She went upstairs to finish packing because she was starting her sixth year at Hogwarts. ""HURRY UP LILY! YOU'VE HAD SINCE YESTERDAY!"" Ginny angrily called up the stairs at her daughter. Lily knew she procrastinated and she didn't get any packing done the day before like she was told. She sighed and finished up, almost forgetting to grab her silver and green Slytherin scarf. She started to walk downstairs and James ran past her and she said, ""Watch where you're going James!"" James laughed, and kept running. He was starting his seventh year this year. And her brother Albus was starting his sixth as well. When they got to the train station, Lily and her siblings said their goodbyes, just as they always did.<br/><br/>""Make sure you let your sister use the cloak and map too, boys."" Harry said to James and Albus. James got the cloak and Albus got the marauders map. Lily got nothing, but she had to share with the boys. She then hugged her parents and left, and they went off to go to their friends. She found an empty compartment and she sat down. She figured that Scorpius or any of her friends might be late."
5393,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"06-10-2011, 05:39:02",justanotherdude,"Scorpius' bags were already packed for him that morning.  He went through his room and grabbed a few things he'd gotten from Weasley's Wizard Wheezes.  He slipped them into a special bag that was protected against magical scanning.  It would protect them from magical scanning which would allow him to get them into Hogwarts.  His father had discovered it when he was his age, but it could only hold a few smaller things in it, not people.  He also tucked in a particular adult wizard magazine that he really enjoyed.<br/><br/>They got to the platform after the Potter family had climbed aboard.  Scorpius was stopped by Harry before he could get on the train.  ""I've got my eye on you Scorpius.  Remember that when you are talking to my daughter that I am the head of the Auror office, and have defeated dozens of dark wizards.""<br/><br/>Scorpius looked up at him and smiled.  ""I think I know the right sort of people to make friends with Mr. Potter.""  He picked up his owl's cage and his trunk before climbing aboard the train.  He made his way down the hall and found the compartment with his best friend in it.  He pushed open the door.  ""Hey Lily!"" He put his things onto the overhead and sat down across from her.  He couldn't help but notice that she had really filled out over the summer."
5394,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"06-10-2011, 23:29:33",SlytherinDesires,"Lily peered out of the compartment, ever so slightly to see if Scorpius was even at the train station yet, because she hadn't seen him yet, and she saw her father stop Scorpius and speak to him. She sighed, knowing that she had only just told her father about being friends with a Malfoy at the beginning of the summer, because she figured being a sixth year, it was about time.<br/><br/>So she figured that her father might suspect she liked him, or that he was going to try something on her or something like that and he was warning him. She rolled her eyes at her father's behavior, but quickly sat back down and stopped peering out of the compartment when she heard her father and Scorpius stop talking.<br/><br/>""Hey, Scorpius. Nice to see you again."" she said, smiling brightly. She found her eyes wandering down to his arms, where she could see he must've worked out. She quickly looked up, hoping he didn't notice and she smiled at him, restraining herself from checking him out some more, and she said, ""So, how was your summer? Mine was pretty average."""
5395,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"08-10-2011, 23:11:57",justanotherdude,"He pulled out his wand as he talked with Lily.  It was made of mahogany, 12 inches long with a thestral tail hair as its core.  ""Yeah, not a lot.  Just went to China on a family vacation.  A griffon freaked out my father.  Said he was attacked in Care for Magical creatures when he was my age.""  He reached down and pulled a quaffle from his bag.  He was a chaser on the Slytherin's quidditch team, so it wasn't that strange.<br/><br/>He tapped the tip of his wand against the ball.  ""Diffindo."" The ball slowly opened up along a once invisible seam.  He put his hand inside and pulled out a couple of bottles of firewhiskey.  ""I figured since the prefects won't bother us in here we could celebrate the start of another year.  He popped open the first bottle with his wand and then handed it over to Lily.  He used the same trick with the first bottle on his own.<br/><br/>""Did I miss anything?"" Tallon peaked his head in through the compartment door and slipped inside.  He tossed his bag up on top of the overhead.  Tallon was the Slytherin prefect for their year.  ""Ohh partying without me.  Save me one, I need to go to the meeting.""<br/><br/>""I'll see what I can do.  See you later Tallon,"" replied Scorpius as Tallon stepped out of the compartment and closed the door."
5396,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"09-10-2011, 00:07:50",SlytherinDesires,"Lily nodded and she giggled a bit and said, ""Oh, dad told me all about your father getting attacked in Care of Magical Creatures. I kind of feel bad for him...but it's hilarious all the same."" She wondered why Scorpius was pulling out his quaffle, but she wasn't exactly surprised he had one with him at the time.<br/><br/>She widened her eyes when she saw that Scorpius was hiding firewhiskey in the ball and she took one of them, though not ever really having it before since she wasn't old enough until now. ""Thanks. I knew you had to have been hiding<em>something</em>. You always hide something before start of term."" Lily said.<br/><br/>She took a small sip and tried to not cough at the strong taste. She then glanced up when she heard the door open. ""Oh, hey Tallon."" Lily said, waving when Tallon opened the door. She smiled at him and then turned back to Scorpius when he left.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm glad you had something to do during the holidays. Mostly it was just me and my family visiting each other,"" said Lily with a shrug, ""I just hate how everyone is weary of what they say to me at home because I'm not in Gryffindor like everyone else in my family. But other than that, like I said, my summer was fairly average."""
5397,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"09-10-2011, 03:32:58",justanotherdude,"“Of course, I always bring contraband.  The school year wouldn’t be fun without them.  I’ve got more that I’ll show you later once we get to Hogwarts.  I stopped at your Uncle’s shop before coming here, though you probably can get what you want for free.” He smiled as he looked at her and took a sip of his firewhiskey.  He looked at the bottle with disdain and flicked his wand.  “Frigimente.” The bottle suddenly frosted over. He took another sip.  “Much better.”<br/><br/>He reached over and cast the same spell on Lily’s bottle.  “Well you have a pretty big family, so seeing them would take up the entire summer break.  Did you have to visit your muggle relatives?” He asked as he cast another spell turning his bottle cap into a mouse.  He then levitated it up to his owl and into its cage.  “I missed being able to cast spells whenever I can.”<br/><br/>Scorpius looked out the window of the compartment door and was obviously checking out two Ravenclaw girls as they passed by.  He never looked at Lily with that same primal lust.<br/>"
5398,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"09-10-2011, 03:59:20",SlytherinDesires,"""Agreed. If we just brought what we were allowed, or did what we were allowed too, then school would be so boring."" Lily said, nodding, and then taking another sip of her firewhisky, letting the strong taste burn her tongue. She just hoped that Scorpius wasn't trying to get her drunk or something with this.<br/><br/>""Thanks."" Lily said, smiling when Scorpius frosted her bottle so that it was nice and cold. She kept drinking, smirking to herself that she knew she was doing something her father probably wouldn't approve of. She then nodded and she said, ""Yeah, I had to visit all my muggle relatives too. But they are boring. Since they don't understand magic."" She then pulled out her Hawthorn, 11 inch, dragon heartstring core, wand and she waved it around, creating a string of sparkles, just because she could.<br/><br/>Lily felt this strange feeling at the pit of her stomach when she saw Scorpius looking at the Ravenclaw girls.<em>Oh my God, am I...jealous? No way, I don't like him like that...maybe...yeah...just a little...</em>Lily thought, as she looked at Scorpius. ""So...excited to start Quidditch again?"" Lily asked, trying to get Scorpius's attention away from the Ravenclaw girls."
5399,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"09-10-2011, 06:22:58",justanotherdude,"He raised his wand getting ready to cast a levitation spell to the back of one of their skirts, but his other wand was already getting a little hard, and he didn't want Lily to see him get more aroused.  ""Yeah what?"" He asked as he shot up suddenly, almost spilling some of his drink.  His eyes turned back Lily.  ""Ohh yeah, Quidditch.  Of course I'm excited.  I can't wait to be up in the air again.  Gotta win that cup this year.""<br/><br/>He downed the last of his firewhiskey and then turned the bottle into an empty water bottle.  Transfiguration was one of his best subjects and Lily new that he wanted to try and become an animagus.  He tossed the bottle onto the floor, not caring what would happen to it now.<br/><br/>""I think the food cart is going to be coming around soon.  Want to big out and ruin our appetite for the feast?"" He asked jokingly as he pulled out his money.  During the train ride to their third year he got into a chocolate frog eating contest with another Slytherin.  He won, but ended up spending the feast in the nurse's office.  It wasn't his proudest of moments."
5400,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"09-10-2011, 19:28:14",SlytherinDesires,"Lily felt sick as she watched Scorpius really looked at the Ravenclaw girls. She knew that he was a majour player, and if he did end up lifting up their skirts, she wouldn't be surprised, but she knew she was just a bit jealous he seemed to like them more than her. She then said, ""Yeah...that cup will show those Gryffindors we're still number one. I was thinking about trying out for chaser also, or seeker, but Al doesn't want me to be against him if I'm seeker. But we'll see.""<br/><br/>She finished her firewhisky, feeling somewhat buzzed and she did her best to turn it into an empty water bottle as well, and tossed it aside. Potions was her best subject, but she wished she was good at Transfiguration like Scorpius was.<br/><br/>""That works for me, though I really don't want to end up in the hospital wing."" Lily said with a laugh, remembering third year when she ended up sitting with someone else because Scorpius was sick. She then pulled out her little bag of money and she said, ""I'm ready to buy a lot. Maybe if we sneak the right ingredients out of the Potion's cabinet, I can make a polyjuice potion and we can turn into adults and buy more firewhisky later. Or convince a seventh year to do so."""
5401,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"12-10-2011, 05:17:01",justanotherdude,"Scorpius laughed as he saw the strange shape of her water bottle.  “Are you sure that you are seeing straight Lily?” He asked her jokingly as he looked out for the snack cart.  If he had lifted up the back of the Ravenclaw’s skirts they would have probably just blushed and giggled.  Scorpius is known to be a big flirt, and he got the attention of a lot of girls.   The one that he had no clue that he’d caught the eye of the one who was sitting right across from him.<br/><br/>“You sure you want to try out for the quidditch team?  Hasn’t your entire family played one position or another?  I thought you liked to rebel against your families traditions.” He laughed playfully at her for suggesting it even though he knew that she was a natural on the broom.  There was a reason that her family all played quidditch.<br/><br/>“We could make a Confusing Concoction as well.  Slip it into the drinks of some of the first years.”  He started to chuckle.  “Just a little to get them lost in the castle on their way to class.  I just want to create some chaos to get between the start of school and when quidditch starts.  Although I wouldn’t mind getting some more firewhiskey.  Have to have something to drink when we celebrate all of our wins this year.”<br/><br/>“Ooo food.” He slid the door open and started to pick things off the food cart.  Once he had a heaping stack on his seat he paid the witch who pushed the trolley.  “Though this means we’ll have to get changed soon.<br/>"
5402,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"12-10-2011, 05:45:38",SlytherinDesires,"Lily rolled her eyes and laughed, knowing that her water bottle was a complete and utter fail. But, she had better things to attend to than her transfiguration spells. If she ever needed help with that, she had Scorpius. She kept smiling at Scorpius, wondering what it was like for the other girls who got to kiss him and such, but she snapped herself out of it when she realized she was going into a dazy daydream.<br/><br/>Lily sighed and she said, ""Maybe, I mean, just think about it. If I join the Quidditch team, that means we can spend more time together. Wouldn't that be great?"" She knew that she meant it in a different way, but friends could be excited about hanging out together too.<br/><br/>""That would be bloody amazing."" Lily said with a laugh, thinking of what things they could do to the poor first years. She smirked, loving when they did something similar last year. She then said, ""I love creating chaos. School isn't fun without it. So, got it, we'll come up with a way to get more firewhisky.""<br/><br/>She then went to the trolley, getting her share of food, and paying and then she sat down across from Scorpius and started eating. She then said to Scorpius, ""True. Well either you have to leave the compartment then, or I will, because I am<em>not</em>changing in front of you."" Though secretly she would've enjoyed it just a bit."
5403,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"13-10-2011, 18:10:07",justanotherdude,"“Of course, creating chaos makes the day go by a lot quicker.” He ate a pumpkin pasty and then stood up.  “I guess If I have to go to change,” he started to the door but instead he reached the hem of his shirt and pulled it up over his head.  He showed off his powerful abs to her as he kicked off his shoes.  He then reached for the belt buckle of his pants and undid it followed quickly behind by the button and the fly.  The jeans fell to his ankles in a slump.<br/><br/>Scorpius stepped out of his pants in only his boxers and socks.  She could see the outline of his large shaft against his blue boxers.  He reached up and pulled his trunk down onto his seat so that he was facing away from Lily.  He opened it up and pulled his robes out.  He got dressed slowly though, pulling his robe on over his head.  He let it drop down onto his shoulders, the rest fell around his body.<br/><br/>He tossed his other clothes into his trunk and lifted it back up onto the overhead.  He then turned around and sat down in his seat.  He unwrapped a chocolate frog as he looked at Lily.  “Okay.  I’m all changed.” He smiled at her as he popped the frog into his mouth.<br/>"
5404,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"13-10-2011, 23:38:44",SlytherinDesires,"Lily was surprised to see Scorpius not go and leave the compartment, but stay there and change, but she wasn't going to stop him. She blushed a bit as she checked him out while he changed, since it was a bit weird, considering they were friends and here she was, trying to pry her eyes away from Scorpius's fine abs and boxers.<br/><br/>When Scorpius finished, she snapped her eyes back into focus and she said, ""I can see that...well, I guess I'll change now too. No watching."" Though she secretly hoped he watched, and at least like it a little bit. She turned around and grabbed her trunk off the overhead, trying to calm herself as she was about to change in front of Scorpius.<br/><br/>Lily slowly pulled off her shirt, careful to not let it mess up her hair, and soon she was only in her black, mesh see-through bra that nicely held her perfect C, almost D cups. She turned so she was almost facing Scorpius, just so in case he was looking, he'd have a good look at her. Then she slowly bent down and pulled off her skinny jeans revealing her thin, matching panties that barely concealed her neatly shaven pussy. She felt so strange being only in her bra and panties (http://spurst.com/components/com_virtuemart/shop_image/product/rr-532015-BLK-a.jpg) around Scorpius, but she held it in, trying to not blush.<br/><br/>She then pulled on her robes, turning back around to face the back of the compartment and breathed a quiet sigh of relief that she was dressed again. She then turned back around to face Scorpius, after putting her clothes and trunk away and she then said delicatly, trying to not blush again, ""I'm done too."""
5405,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"14-10-2011, 07:07:37",justanotherdude,"He put his arms over the back of the seat as he leaned back.  “No promises.” He replied as he kept his eyes on her.  He wasn’t going to miss the chance of checking out a half naked girl, especially one with such a good body.  Not that he was going to do anything with her.  She was his best friend, and he knew that her father was going to back up those threats if he actually did anything with her, but he wasn’t making her strip in front of him.<br/><br/>Scorpius’s eyes ran over Lily’s half naked body and he nodded his head a little bit in approval.  “Interesting bra,” he commented as the mesh pattern of her lingerie.  His eyes wandered over her curves and the swell of her perky breasts.  He was a little disappointed when she put her robes on, but when they got to Hogwarts he’d have his choice of girls to play with. Maybe he’d miss the feast anyways if he could find one of those Ravenclaw girls to sneak into an empty classroom with him.<br/><br/>Tallon came back a few moments after Lily had gotten dressed.  He had changed into his robes earlier and tossed another bag that had his change of clothes on top of his trunk.  “Still got that firewhiskey?”<br/><br/>Scorpius picked up the last bottle and chilled it for him as he handed it over.  “Anything special we should know about this year?” He moved his things over on the bench so that Tallon could sit down."
5406,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"14-10-2011, 23:52:06",SlytherinDesires,"Lily knew that there was no way Scorpius could seriously turn around and not check her out while she was changing. It wasn't in his nature to do so, even if she was only his friend, but Lily wanted him to see her though, so she wasn't going to snap at him if she noticed him checking her out. She blushed a bit when he mentioned her bra and she mumbled, ""It's new...""<br/><br/>She had gotten all that with Victoire and Rose. One of the days her father and Uncle Ron took the boys to play Quidditch, the girls went shopping and Victoire promised to buy the girls nice lingerie as long as they didn't tell on her for doing so. She was beyond relieved to have her clothes back on, and she wondered if maybe stripping in front of Scorpius, even if she wasn't fully naked, was going too far.<br/><br/>She smiled a bit when Tallon walked back in and she then said to him, ""Of course we still have at least one. Unless Scorpius is more drunk than I thought and he drank it all earlier."" She laughed.<br/><br/>Lily shrugged at Tallon's question and she said, ""Well, I might try out for the Quidditch team this year, we have to beat Gryffindor, or I'm never going to hear the end of it from Al and James, and well...I bet you a galleon that Scorpius will have a total of fifty girlfriends and four STDs by the end of this year."" She burst out laughing."
5407,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"15-10-2011, 17:43:07",justanotherdude,"“What are you talking about?  There are only three years of girls that are worth dating 5th, 6th, and 7th.  With only about a dozen girls in each house per year, makes 144 girls.  But we have to take out the ones that I’ve already dated which puts us down to 98.  Then we need to take away those that are too ugly brings us down to 72.  Definitely can’t forget about the crazy ones which brings us to 52 possibilities.  There are also those girls that are in long term relationships already and are only good for quickies which means that I can only date 46 of them.  Realistically though I can only juggle about a dozen girlfriends at a time if I want to still pass classes and leave some available for next year.” Scorpius usually wasn’t good at calculating things, but when it came to girls he was a whizz.<br/><br/>Scorpius smiled as he looked out through the window of the compartment.  He could see the two Ravenclaw girls walking by once again.  “Speaking of girlfriends.  I see two that need to get pleasured.”  He stood up and slid the compartment door opened.  “Hello ladies…” he closed the door behind him as he followed them down the hall.<br/>"
5408,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"15-10-2011, 18:17:20",SlytherinDesires,"Lily's eyes widened as Scorpius spoke and she could barely keep up with his calculations, and she wondered in which category she fell in. Did he think she was crazy? Or was she too ugly? Or what? Because she was single and really willing to date him if he ever thought of her like that. She knew Scorpius was a player and all that, and she never thought much of it. She just shrugged it off, because she was used to it. She didn't like it, but it wasn't like Scorpius would stop if she told him to.<br/><br/>She glanced at Tallon, wondering if he could keep up with what Scorpius was saying. She then sighed and she said, ""All that is true, but still. I swear, Scorpius, you're going to end up with AIDS or something if you keep shagging all those girls."" She shook her head. She then brushed her hair back and watched Scorpius follow the two Ravenclaw girls. ""Oh dear...there he goes again."" she muttered, feeling jealous.<br/><br/>The train came to a stop, and Lily could hear the first years being called to go get sorted. She pulled her trunk out of the overhead and she did the same with Scorpius, figuring he was going to forget about it because he had girls on his mind right then. She rolled them down to where the Professors wanted them put, so they could be taken to the dorms and she put them there. She then called to Tallon, ""Come on, lets go to the feast. Scorpius is probably too busy with those girls to wait for."" She then headed to the carriages, so she could get to the feast."
5409,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"21-10-2011, 20:25:23",justanotherdude,"Scorpius found himself a carriage alone with the two Ravenclaw girls. “Now I know you girls are clever and cunning, but you’ll have to watch closely.”  He smiled as he flirted with them.  “Now I’ve got nothing up my sleeves.”  He rolled them up and his wand fell out of his right sleeve.  “Well that doesn’t count,” he added as he picked it up with a swish and then slipped it into his pocket.  “But let’s see what is up your sleeve.” He took one of the girls hands and reached up it and slowly pulled her bra out.  The girls eyes go wide and both of them start to blush and giggle loudly as Tallon and Lily walked past them.  Scorpius’s grin grew larger because he knew that now he definitely had an in with them and would be seeing them later.<br/><br/>Scorpius arrived in the great hall with a hickey on his neck.  He found a seat next to Lily with the obvious mark facing her.  The girls bra was in his pocket next to his wand.  He kept them like trophies.  “So think Slytherin will get the best of the best like we do every year?” He asked Lily loud enough so that the group of first years who were looking around the hall for the first time could hear.  It was never too early to start the rivalry.<br/><br/>Tallon’s eyes lit up for a second and he smiled realizing what Scorpius was up to.  “Yep, wouldn’t want to get stuck in Gryffindor.  You know what they say about them.”  He shook his head as though just the thought of going there was terrible.<br/>"
5410,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"22-10-2011, 16:55:42",SlytherinDesires,"Lily waited patiently for Scorpius to come back, while she sat with Tallon. She still couldn't help but feel sick to her stomach about Scorpius being with some other girl, especially having sex with one of them, or even teasing them a bit. It never bothered her too much before. She never liked it, but she didn't care until now, but still, she couldn't show it, because then Tallon might notice and tell Scorpius about it. She saw him come into the Great Hall, and the minute she saw his hickey, the damn feeling of jealousy came back right to her. She almost managed it to go away for a bit.<br/><br/>She then said to Scorpius, trying to not be choked up with jealousy, ""Yeah, Slytherin is always the best. Best common room, best Quidditch team, best allies, and most of all, hottest boys."" She looked right at a group of three girls who were standing around the hat, and they all started giggling after she said that.<br/><br/>She shook her head and she then said, ""Gryffindor was popular back in the day, but now the house is...I can't even say it. It's just too awful to think about. Slytherin is where you should go."" She grinned. She then looked at Scorpius, and lightly asked, ""So...Scorpius...how far did you manage to get with those girls this time?"" She generally didn't ask, but she felt an urge to this time."
5411,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"23-10-2011, 11:30:48",justanotherdude,"Scorpius smiled as he watched the first years huddle up together and start to whisper about what they’d just heard.  Most of them didn’t know how they chose which house that they’d go into.  Some were muggle-born, and some just had parents who wanted to leave a bit of mystery about the school itself.  He then turned his attention to Lily and smiled.  He was usually more than glad to share his exploits with Tallon, but she wasn’t usually as interested.  “Well I am going to be showing them how I pulled off the bra trick tomorrow.”<br/><br/>They brought out the sorting hat and set it down in front of the staff table.  The room went quiet as the brim of the hat opened up.<br/><br/><div align=""center""><em>Another year is here at last.<br/>But now that it has started<br/>It will fly by way too fast.<br/>It’s not for the fainthearted.<br/>To learn and teach is our goal.<br/>Look around at your new friends<br/>One is as big as a troll.<br/>They’ll help with the odds and ends…</em></div><br/>The hat continued to sing it’s song, and when it was done the first years got sorted.  Scorpius kept a tally in his head.  They managed to get two more people than Gryffindor which was surprising because of the popularity of Harry Potter.  Especially since many of the students parents had gone to school with him.<br/>"
5412,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"23-10-2011, 17:00:23",SlytherinDesires,"Lily grinned as she saw several of the girls point to the Slytherin table while whispering amongst themselves. Something she learned in Slytherin is, if you want something enough, just tell them what they want to hear and you'll get it. Tell them a sob story, tell them a happy-go-lucky story, or whatever, but if they want to hear it, they'll do what you want. Lily kind of wished she hadn't asked Scorpius, but she accepted his answer and nodded and she said, ""Well, you are slow. Generally you ditch the feast for that."" She shrugged, hoping that made her sound less jealous.<br/><br/>Lily blew kisses at all the first year boys that were about to get sorted and when they got Slytherin, she blew them another. She found that it made them like Slytherin house more, for some reason that she never thought of. She welcomed them all there, and she then said to Scorpius, after the sorting was done, ""Well, I think my father didn't influence as many people to join Gryffindor this year. Right?"" Scorpius seemed to look like he was thinking during the sorting, so she figured he might know."
5413,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"23-10-2011, 23:07:03",justanotherdude,"“Well unfortunately one of their little brothers is one of the first years and they wanted to see him get sorted.  I figured that it was a two for one deal and wouldn’t mind waiting another day for two girls.  Plus I got a hand job in the carriage so that’ll keep me satiated for now.  Plus there are Slytherin girls I can fool around with if I get bored tonight.” He watched the food appear on the trays and could hear the gasps of a number of first years.  He grabbed a serving spoon and put a large glob of mashed sweet potatoes onto his plate.<br/><br/>“Sometimes I think your dick gets more action than your wand Scorpius,” Tallon commented as he picked up a chicken breast and put it onto his plate.<br/><br/>“Well as you know, practice makes perfect,” Scorpius replied jokingly as he grabbed himself a brazed pork chop.  He then turned to look over at Lily again.  “Well your father is a rock star and he has hundreds of little fanboys running around.  Remember second year when that picture of him before he learned he was a wizard.  Half the people who wear glasses suddenly had tape around the nose bridge, and even more randomly started to go blind and need glasses.”<br/>"
5414,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"24-10-2011, 00:03:33",SlytherinDesires,"Lily listened to what Scorpius was saying, but still really wished that she kept her mouth shut. Because she honestly really didn't want to know that some Ravenclaw girls gave him a handjob in the carriage. She shook her head, figuring that boys will be boys therefore he didn't notice how uncomfortable his statement would make her. ""Yeah...right...two for one..."" was all she managed to get out, before she started picking at the food she already put on her plate.<br/><br/>She shook her head and ate just a piece of her chicken and she then said, ""Well, that's 'cuz Scorpius rather be a porn star than a wizard or something."" She giggled a bit.<br/><br/>She rolled her eyes at Scorpius's comment, though she wished that just one day, Scorpius would practice on<em>her</em>. She then nodded and she said, ""Well, he<em>is</em>the chosen one. You can't blame everyone for being obsessed with what he does or how he looks. Honestly, I think he gets way more attention than he should."""
5415,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"24-10-2011, 22:33:18",justanotherdude,"Scorpius stuck his fork into his pile of mashed potatoes and took a bite.  He was completely unaware of how uncomfortable Lily felt at that point.  He was completely fine with his sex life and talking about It with friends didn’t bother him.  If he was in front of his father, or worse Lily’s father, he wouldn’t have been so open.  “Yep, the chosen one.” He replied to her and rolled his eyes sarcastically.  “Didn’t he already fulfill his prophecy?  Doesn’t that mean he’s already completed the biggest thing in his life?  How would it feel if you reached your peak at 18?  No matter what you do in life after that, nothing could top what you’ve already done?”  He obviously had a bit of resentment of her father that he  got from his father.<br/><br/>Scorpius continued to eat his meal and looked around at the other Slytherins.  He caught the eyes of a brunette girl and winked at her.  He saw her blush and knew that he’d have a warm bed companion that night.  He’d known the girl a few times before, each time she got a little kinkier.  “God, it’s great to be back at school,” he commented.  He didn’t know that his best friend had started to fantasize about him.<br/>"
5416,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"24-10-2011, 23:16:02",SlytherinDesires,"Lily felt so weird as some girls checked out Scorpius as they ate, and she wondered if Scorpius was that unaware that she had a bit of a crush on him. But she wondered, what it would be like to be with someone with as much experience as him. She then decided, that she needed a plan to get Scorpius...but she needed a bit of time to come up with this cunning plan. She then said to Scorpius, ""Yeah, I personally think that it would suck to reach your peak by the time you were 18. Though, my father has tons of fans, lots of press conferences to go to, his auror job, and all that, so he's pretty busy being famous even now.""<br/><br/>She shot the brunette girl that Scorpius winked at, a harsh glare. She wasn't going to let some nobody get Scorpius this year. He was hers. She then said to Scorpius nonchalantly, wondering if he'd care, ""Yeah, it's great to be back. Maybe I'll get a whole bunch of boyfriends this year and see if I can beat Scorpius's record."""
5417,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"28-10-2011, 00:42:27",justanotherdude,"Scorpius started to cough when he heard what Lily said about getting a lot of boyfriends.  He grabbed his goblet of pomegranate juice and drank some down before he replied.  “Okay, so don’t get offended about this, but you probably will.  Let’s compare us to locks and keys.” He pointed to her and then back to himself.  “So a key that opens up a lot of locks, well that is an extremely useful key.  It’s a great key that lots of people would like, especially if it opens up good locks.  Then if you have a lock that can be opened up by more than one key, well that is a pretty crappy lock.  No one would want to get a lock that can’t keep something safe.”<br/><br/>“Who cares about keys when you can just cast Alohomora and unlock it?” Tallon asked as the meal started switching over to desserts.  All sorts of cakes and puddings appeared where there was once meat and cheeses.<br/><br/>“Well because Alohomora only works on unlocking bras not panties,” replied Scorpius.  “And the key also helps getting their shirts off, which lets you see what you’ve unlocked with Alohomora.” He added as he cut himself a thin slice of cake.<br/>"
5418,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"28-10-2011, 04:30:01",SlytherinDesires,"Lily couldn't help but smile internally when she saw that she got some sort of reaction from Scorpius when she declared that this year she wasn't going to be the only one who was going to be sleeping around this year. She wasn't entirely sure if she actually meant it, but it was nice to say something that would grab Scorpius's attention, other than, 'Hey Scorpius, I'm going to take all my clothes off!' or something like that.<br/><br/>Her expression went a bit sour when Scorpius finished his lock and key analogy, and she then said to Scorpius, ""So you're telling me that you can go around being a man-whore all you want, and your reputation just gets better and better, and if I try to be a slut or something, I'll get marked down in my reputation and I'll be downgraded to being crappy?"" She then sighed and muttered, ""That doesn't seem fair at all.""<br/><br/>Lily ate her cake and rolled her eyes at the two boys who were discussing getting girls to take off their shirts. She still felt a bit uncomfortable when they talked about that, though she didn't understand why all that much, since she was used to it by now."
5419,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"29-11-2011, 23:03:56",justanotherdude,"“That is unfortunately the double standard of men and women.  I didn’t write the rules, but they sure can be fun to follow.” Scorpius said with a smile as he ate his apple pie.<br/><br/>“And not the ones that you’d want to break.  It’s not one of those simple ones like cutting class or hexing Gryffindor’s while they aren’t looking.  It’s more like using one of unforgiveable curses or having a dark mark, no offense Scorpius,” Tallon added.<br/><br/>“No problem.  Old news,” Scorpius replied as he finished off his dessert.  “Ohh I’ve got a new spell to show you.  It’ll answer some of our questions about certain girls.”<br/><br/>Tallon laughed and then looked around, “You’ll have to show me later.  First years, Slytherin only, time to follow me.” He motioned for the first years to gather around him and the other prefects before heading down to the dungeons with a dozen first years in tow.<br/><br/>“So want to head down or sneak out to the pitch for a little flying before bed?” Scorpius asked Lily now that they were all alone.<br/>"
5420,Slytherin Affections (SlytherinDesires & justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121176.0,"30-11-2011, 00:04:16",SlytherinDesires,"Lily looked at Scorpius with her lips pursed in a bitter expression. She hated that Scorpius could act the way he did and she had to be miss goody-two shoes if she wanted respect at this school. But inside her head, she was coming up with a brilliant plan to get Scorpius to take a good look at her and want her. She didn't know what to do yet, but her Slytherin mind was at work trying to think of something.<br/><br/>""Oh please. I don't think Unforgivables are all that bad. Depends on who you use them on."" Lily said with a shrug. It was one of those few things that she thought about that her family worried about her believing. Though she was surprised that Sectumsempra was never changed into being the fourth unforgivable after what happened to Mr. Draco Malfoy. But, as Scorpius said, it was old news, so she wasn't going to bring that up.<br/><br/>""Bye, Tallon! See you later!"" Lily said, waving to him before he left. She blew a couple kisses at the first year boys, just for the fun of them blushing and smacking their friends arms. She giggled a bit and turned back to Scorpius, and she heard him propose that they go flying before bed. Usually, she'd be all for the idea, in fact, she was now. But she glared at him and then said bitterly, with a hint of jealousy, ""Wouldn't you rather do something else? Like...I dunno...use<em>alohomora or a key</em>on some<em>locks.</em>"" She then stood up and started to head to the Slytherin Dungeons, but she kept a slow pace so that he could catch up to her if he cared."
5421,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"18-06-2011, 03:57:33",SargentToughie,"Julian Arrowind (http://i424.photobucket.com/albums/pp325/JoySakura/Red%20Guy/35.jpg) didn't really look much like a soldier, then again, that was the point. The young man was just barely twenty years old, but he was already superior to a massive majority of the Lancorian military in terms of combat skill, intelligence, and abilities of espionage. Of course, this wasn't really through any merit of his own, so much as the abilities were imposed on him before he was even old enough to make the decision for himself. At the early age of eight years old, he was taken from his home and put into a specialized military training program, designed to put out the best possible war fighters to toss into the never ending war between Lancoria and Soravel, who had already been battling for domination of the continent that the two nations called home for about fifty years now. For almost a full generation now, the war was simply another factor of life, as neither side seemed to be gaining even the most remote upper hand on the other. That's when Lancoria started to train people like Julian, to hopefully change that trend.<br/><br/>Twelve years of his life went to rigorous combat training, battle exercises, mental endurance tests, and just about anything else that they could do to turn him and his classmates into the best possible soldiers. Since he and his team weren't part of the regular forces, they were saved from a lot of the red tape and conventional rules that bogged down the common soldier, and it allowed these agents to move more freely, since they were basically full fledged civilians on the outside appearance. Still, at the end of the day Julian still owed his loyalties to Lancoria, and he was willing to fight for the cause that he had been trained almost his entire life for. Fortunately, such training also included social skills, since an emotionally destroyed and overly professional twenty year old would stick out like a sore thumb. Despite popular belief among the common soldiers, there indeed were a few light scraps of common sense to be found within their leadership. Thanks to such social skill training, Julian had no difficulty whatsoever as he sat casually within the neutral bar called<em>the respite</em>. It was a bit of a poetic name for the bar, but it seemed to fit, since the bar put itself in a war torn residential area that declared neutrality between the two clashing countries.<br/><br/>Julian had been trying for the last two years to live a normal, real life, he had struggled to find a place where he could exist off the battlefield, despite his training being pretty much exclusive to the battlefield. He was trying to do so by seeing how other people lived their lives, by figuring out what drove most normal people to keep putting one foot in front of the other, if not for orders given to them by superiors, or the need to fight.<br/><br/>It was proving... difficult... for the young man."
5422,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"19-06-2011, 05:33:19",TiaMaria,"Catherine Anderson (http://imageshack.us/photo/my-images/864/4481250.jpg/) appeared to be a fairly ordinary  woman. Nothing could be further from the truth, but the twenty-four year old woman went to great lengths to hide that. In reality, she was a commanding officer in a scouting unit for the Soravel army. They were granted a large amount of freedom to operate, given that their purpose was for their presence to remain unseen by the Lancorians while spying on them at the same time. It amused her that the area had declared itself neutral, but was occupied by Soravel forces, and she suspected that Lancorian scouts occupied it as well. She wouldn't have put it past them.<br/><br/>Ever since she had been able to read, propaganda declaring the evils of the Lancorians had made her want to sign up for the army to fight for her country. It was expected that all physically fit Soravellians would apply for the army on their eighth birthday, and Catherine had been no exception. She had endured seven years of training, turning her into a spy, a soldier and an assassin if neccessary. She had been equipped, both mentally and physically, with the skills she would need to be the new kind of soldier the Soravel forces expected to turn the tide of war in their favour. Following that, she had been sent to different fronts, to serve on the front as a scout. Seven years on, she was now a CO for one of the scout companies. In her entire time in command, she had yet to lose a single member of her team.<br/><br/>Catherine recently, however, had been having doubts about the cause she was fighting for. For all the evils that were so strongly railed against by her country, some of the things she did were no better. She kept it under the surface, but she did drink regularly because of it. The Respite was the local bar, and she had been drinking in there for the last six months. It was a good place to do her work, keep an eye on or bug suspicious people as well as to relax during her off time. She sat at her usual seat and began to casually watch the people going by."
5423,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"19-06-2011, 05:39:55",SargentToughie,"While Julian was busy blending into the social environment, he couldn't help but feel a pair of eyes fall on him from the back of the room. Being a trained soldier for the majority of his life, part of his training naturally involved being able to naturally tell when one was being watched or followed. He turned around to see a rather attractive woman with long green hair watching him, after making eye contact with the woman for a few seconds, enough to let her know that he had seen her, he recalled that he was trying to act like most normal people, and flirting with pretty ladies was considered normal... right?<br/><br/>He got up and moved over to her, putting his hands in his pockets and resting up against the side of the wall.<br/>""So, you're a regular here too, huh?"""
5424,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"20-06-2011, 00:19:02",TiaMaria,"Catherine looked around, most of the regulars were here drinking. When a man she had been looking at met her eyes, she smiled at him, then looked away at the bar, smiling to the barkeeper. The barkeeper was another member of her team, a man called Alex Ryker (http://imageshack.us/photo/my-images/808/100279.png/). He was at least ten years older than Catherine and was very good at his job. He had been offered promotion to another unit, but he had turned it down, he liked the team he was working with, and he felt it was a lot easier than training up a replacement. His job was primarily to keep an ear open for anything that could be construed as information and passed it on to Catherine for her to deal with, and he had a talent for 'accidentally' overhearing things. He smiled back, an acknowledgement that the man wasn't on to her, but began to prepare another wine for her so that he wouldn't look like he was flirting himself. The two of them regularly left together, but it was a matter of convenience. They lived in the same block of flats, and to most onlookers, nobody suspected anything more than that.<br/><br/>She took a sip of her wine and smiled pleasantly at the man who had approached her. She had her eye on him a few minutes ago, he was fairly attractive and the fact he was coming over to talk to her was a nice change. It was good to see some guts in a man his age. A lot of the men who drank at the pub didn't seem interested in her. ""I am"" she said, motioning for him to sit with her. She leaned forward a little, interested in him. ""Sit down. I won't bite... hard"". She smirked at her joke."
5425,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"20-06-2011, 00:37:34",SargentToughie,"Julian chuckled gently and sat down at the table, after all, laughter was the natural response when presented with a joke, or something intended in light humor, and that was what the woman had said. He relaxed back in the chair, getting a better look at the woman that he had decided to walk over and talk to. She appeared to be a few years older then him, but it couldn't have been by very much, they were within the same age group, which would make this a bit more natural for him. Plus, she seemed to be receptive of him coming over to talk with her, meaning that his approach had been a proper one, and that he hadn't botched his operation. ""Ah, thank you. So then, what's your name?"" Julian was operating alone at the moment, but he wasn't the only one from his specialized unit in this area of town, still, it was nice to know that he didn't have to worry about his more... emotionally charged... friend doing something stupid to ruin his cover."
5426,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"21-06-2011, 01:01:17",TiaMaria,"She smiled at him. If Alex had heard anything from or about him, he would have made a subtle signal to her for her to be very careful. As he'd simply nodded at her, she knew Alex thought the man was safe. Alex wasn't the only member of her team in the town, but he was the only one she had assigned here. Another member was a taxi driver, and a further one was a paramedic. Jobs she had specifically chosen to give the most access to the city without raising suspicion. It was a tactic that had yet to fail her. ""It's Catherine"" she replied, swirling the wine around her glass and taking another sip. ""And you? What's your name?"". She relaxed in her seat, leaning back so she wasn't pressuing him. She wanted him to relax as well, he seemed a little bit tense. ""And what are you drinking?"" She smiled at him, swirling her wine a little more. She wasn't going to press him to drink, but he would likely loosen up a little if he had a bit to drink."
5427,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"21-06-2011, 17:55:13",SargentToughie,"Julian convinced himself to take a deep breath and recline back in the chair, appearing a bit more casual, though Catherine was diligent enough to notice that he was a bit tense, it came with the kind of person that he was. For Julian's unit, every moment of every day was a job, an assignment, he never really had a chance to live a normal life. Heck, even his current 'flirting' was just him trying to fit in a little more, so that he would appear like more of a regular civilian in hopes that he would be overlooked all the more of the enemy decided to try something. ""Julian... Julian Arrowind."" He paused for a second when she asked him what he was drinking, in honesty, he had just ordered something off the menu without really knowing what it was. After all, he hardly had a chance to learn much about the different kinds of wine when he was 'growing up'. ""Um... I'm not really too sure..."""
5428,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"22-06-2011, 01:18:43",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled pleasantly at Julian. He was getting a little flustered by being asked what he was drinking. Clearly he didn't drink often, or else he'd have made up his mind what he wanted to drink. She intended to teach him a little about good drink tonight. She motioned towards Alex and he came over to top up her glass with more of the wine.<br/><br/>When Alex came over and began to fill her glass up, she smiled at him and spoke to him. ""Alex, would you mind getting this man something to drink? He doesn't drink often, so make sure it's not too strong"". She turned back to Julian and smiled at him. ""I hope you don't think me too presumptuous, I just don't like drinking alone"". She didn't think he'd complain about being bought a drink, but it never hurt to reassure him."
5429,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"22-06-2011, 02:00:44",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled gently at Catherine and nodded when she asked for him to have a drink brought to them. ""Oh, that's not a problem at all, thank you."" In all honesty, Julian was actually rather grateful that she was able to deal with how socially awkward that he came off as most of the time. Having social skills taught to you in a classroom was one thing, but actually being out in the field was a totally different ball park. He figured that having somebody show him the ropes would be very favorable for him, and he intended on taking full advantage of it. ""So, Catherine, what do you usually do during nights like this?"""
5430,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"24-06-2011, 02:39:30",TiaMaria,"Catherine laughed softly at the man's question. There was being socially awkward and then there was this. It was like he'd never set foot outside his house before now. It was odd, he was a good looking man, for him to have no social skills was very odd. Still, she assumed it was just his nerves, of talking to someone like her.  It wouldn't hurt just to mess with him a little though.<br/><br/>""I drink"" she replied ""I get very drunk, and then I go home with whichever man has the biggest car"". She smirked at him. With any luck, he'd be able to tell she was joking. God help him if he couldn't see that. ""How about you? What's your usual plan during the night?""."
5431,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"24-06-2011, 09:14:14",SargentToughie,"Julian was a bit concerned about the quality of woman that he had decided to advance towards for a few seconds, though the quick smirk on her features was enough of a tip that she was just messing around with him, fortunately. He laughed gently, hoping that his assumption had been correct, and he replied to her statement as casually as he could. ""I usually just go with wherever my company takes me, I don't plan out all too much by myself."" And wasn't that the truth? When he was with his squad mates, the two of them were always the ones putting together plans and having a good time, while Julian just acted like the third wheel on a motorcycle."
5432,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"29-06-2011, 00:22:50",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at him, putting her hand on his. She was coming on to him a little fast, but he seemed like a nice man, and she wanted him to know how interested in him she was. ""Well, what are your plans for the rest of the evening?"" she asked him, gently stroking his hand with hers. ""Because I would like to spend it with you"". There was not an inch of her that thought that Julian was anything more than a nice, socially awkward young man.<br/><br/>At that moment, Alex came over with a glass of wine for her, and a vodka and coke for Julian. She took her glass and held it, ready for a toast. ""To good drink"" she said,  smiling. ""And a quiet night of drinking"". Catherine's job was as an ambulance driver. It was an effective way to get all over the city without raising suspicion. Still, her job was one of the main sources of her horrors. Seeing injured people, day in, day out was one of the things that had begun to drive her to drink. This morning had been especially bad. There had been a young boy, no more than six years old. He had touched an unexploded bomb that had fallen in the city and it had exploded, blowing his arm off and blinding him. It was one of the many memories of this war she wanted to get rid of."
5433,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"29-06-2011, 02:54:35",SargentToughie,"Julian's cheeks started to flush a shade of red when Catherine's hand slid on top of his, though he took it as a sign that everything was within expected parameters. He had done nothing to tip off the fact that he was a member of the Lancorian special forces, which was quite good for him. Looking in confusion for a moment at the drink, he recalled seeing a few people order a similar thing earlier that night, and he figured that the two of them were intended to be mixed together, something that he hoped would be the case as he tested it out here in a few moments. The glass he poured was mostly coke, with a little bit of the vodka to mix it in a bit. With that, he rose his glass as well, smiling gently. ""Toast, then."" He certainly didn't have any plans for the rest of the evening, and maybe spending it with this woman would be a good way for him to learn how to better hone his social skills. ""As for the rest of the night, I have no plans, save that I would also like to spend it with you, as well."""
5434,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"30-06-2011, 02:59:20",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at Julian. He was so cute when he was blushing. She clinked her glass with this when a gasp arose around the bar. The news on the bar television interrupted everything. There was a report of an explosion in the industrial district of the town, and it was where she had ordered one of the members of her team to investigate. A feeling of horror gripped her, the casualties of the incident potentially included her teammate if it wasn't her that caused the explosion.<br/><br/>The news report continued, the reporter talking about the fire that was still raging, and talking about casualties. She looked away, back to Julian and happier thoughts, something that didn't relate to her job. Her phone vibrated in her bag and she calmly took it out. She sighed with relief, it was a text from Natalia, the woman she had sent out to investigate. It said 'I'm alright, I'll be back later, don't stay up waiting' It was written in code. To an outsider, it would appear like a message from a friend, but to Catherine and her team, it had a second meaning. It really meant that she wasn't involved with the event on the news, and was just getting away.<br/><br/>She put the phone away and turned back to Julian, trying to put the news out of her mind. She wasn't on duty now and she didn't want to think about work."
5435,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"30-06-2011, 06:30:51",SargentToughie,"Julian also turned his attention towards the news when it started to talk about the explosion, and he felt a bit sick to his stomach as well, though by different thoughts. This was neutral territory, anybody that blew up random buildings, and caused civilian casualties for no apparent reason, was no better then a run of the mill terrorist. His unit was only in this sector to act as a quick retaliating force against any possible enemy invasions, as the Lancorian government refused to surrender even an ounce of territory to the forces of Soravel when they had the option to fight back. Still, this was the third act of terrorism this week, he had to wonder if any of his squad mates were attempting to look into the matter deeper. Either way, Julian received no text from any of them, he had faith in his fellow special forces operatives, that they were all still alive . Orders were to maintain radio silence, no matter what.<br/>""So then, Catherine, is there anything in particular that you like to do?"""
5436,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"05-07-2011, 23:45:05",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at him. She wanted to take her mind off of the explosion that was currently on the news. She knew it wasn't a member of her team that had caused it and it made her sick to think of the people that had caused it. She wanted to find out who was behind the attacks. She knew it wasn't a Soravellian attack, as all intelligence regarding the town went through her, and yet the attacks didn't have any of the hallmarks of a Lancorian strike. They were almost random in their execution. She would talk to Natalia about it later and find out what she knew. For now, she was going to relax.<br/><br/>""I'm in the mood for a game of pool"" she said, standing up, nodding towards the pool table. There were two men playing there already but they looked like they were nearly done. She wasn't a bad player at all, and it was a great way of blowing off steam. ""Come on, it'll be fun"". The two men who had been playing had just finished their game and were walking to the bar to order more drinks."
5437,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"06-07-2011, 23:07:57",SargentToughie,"Julian shrugged gently and followed her over to the pool table, fortunately, this was far from his first time playing the game as well. However, he tended to underestimate his own abilities at the game, since the partner that he always played with was damn near a professional at the game. He often made an extra buck or two off a con act where he deliberately botched the first game, made some bets, and then came back for a narrow win. Only when he was playing against Julian did he show off his true skill, resulting in a borderline no contest at the game. Of course, this didn't stop Julian from playing with him, it let his partner let out some stress, which came a bit often when you were a member of the elite corps.<br/><br/>Julian lined up the balls once the table was empty, and he stepped back after he grabbed his cue.<br/>""You can shoot first."""
5438,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"13-07-2011, 18:56:20",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at the offer to shoot first. Julian was such a gentleman to offer it. She played fairly regularly, it took her mind off of the troubles surrounding her, and allowed her to focus on something that brought her pleasure. No thoughts of her job, her real or her false one. ""Don't mind if I do"" she smiled at him as she took her cue and lined up for a shot.<br/><br/>She took it and the balls scattered, a red ball drifting over to the corner pocket, but none going in. She had expected that, it was usually luck when she got something off the break. ""That didn't go so well"" she said, smiling at him ""Your go""."
5439,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"13-07-2011, 19:56:08",SargentToughie,"Julian actually let out a small sigh of relief when he saw that Catherine didn't get any in the pockets, which was a sight that he had gotten very familiar with seeing throughout his games with his partner. He shut his eyes to more properly concentrate on the matter at hand, before opening them up again to line up his shot and fire away. Since the solid red ball was in such a good position, Julian was more then able to sink it. However, after that shot, the one that followed resulted in no balls in any pockets. Julian stepped back with a small sigh, glad that he, at the very least, appeared to be in the lead for once. However, his missed shot had given Catherine two different shots she could make to land some pockets.<br/>""So, Catherine, what else do you do for fun, aside from play pool and drink?""<br/><br/>Small talk was a critical component to and date-esque situation, Julian had to make sure that he injected some into the pool game."
5440,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"19-07-2011, 17:14:12",TiaMaria,"Catherine sighed as Julian sank a sitter of a red she had left by the pocket. Of course that one was going in. Still, if he wasn't going to follow it up with another, she might still be in with a chance. Still, if Julian really wanted to know the answer to that question, he would be made to work for it. She could have a little fun teasing him. She leaned close to him and smiled sweetly at him. ""If you're a good boy, I'll tell you later"" she purred. He was welcome to interpret that however he liked. She hadn't got anything in particular in mind, but if he had a dirty mind, she would enjoy teasing him about it.<br/><br/>She turned back to the pool table and sunk two easy yellows, one after the other. After that, she made an attempt to clear a yellow into the way of an easy red. ""Your go"" she said, smirking at him."
5441,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"19-07-2011, 17:53:53",SargentToughie,"Julian's face flushed a bit red when she leaned in, and her voice dropped to get significantly more suggestive. Of course, he was familiar with innuendo, but hew actually over thought the matter. He didn't know if she was intentionally trying to make him uncomfortable, or test him. Catherine didn't come off as the kind of person that would advance so far so quickly, even though she was mature enough that it wasn't impossible. All of the factors ran through Julian's mind swiftly, and in the end, all he did was shake his head as he spoke. ""Um... good boy, huh?""<br/><br/>He continued his offensive after she cleaned two off her side, during which he managed to land one more of his own balls before missing and offering the table to Catherine, though he ensured she had a difficult shot ahead of her. ""You don't seem to be THAT much older then me, maybe only a few years."""
5442,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"26-07-2011, 16:37:15",TiaMaria,"Catherine smirked a little as Julian passed a comment about her age. Normally, passing a comment about her age would have earned that person a good slap, but she really didn't want to hit him. She would tease him about it instead. That would be far more fun. ""Why do you ask?"" she purred, leaning close to him ""Does it bother you that I'm older than you?"".<br/><br/>She put a hand gently on his chest and leaned even closer to him. ""Or are you telling me you like older women?"". She was going to make him blush bright red. She would stop if he asked her to, but she was going to enjoy playing with him. She turned around and began to aim her shot, taking it and sinking the white ball along with one of her own yellow balls. It might have been a foul, but she smiled as she put the ball back on the table. ""Oops"" she said, turning back to Julian."
5443,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"26-07-2011, 17:14:24",SargentToughie,"Julian did indeed blush when she got close, and then closer still as her comments got even more suggestive. He had never been so close to a woman before in his life, and he had to admit, he could certainly see the appeal in it from where he was standing. Without moving his head a centimeter, Julian regained enough of his composure after a few moments to return the banter, albeit a bit less smoothly then Catherine. ""I don't have any problems with seeing older women."" Indeed it was the truth, mainly because Catherine was the only woman who had really caught his eye up until this point, and he was able to tell right off the bat that she had a couple of years on him, just barely enough to make a noticeable difference.<br/><br/>Julian lined up his shot, using her donated white ball to sink two in a row before he missed a shot and moved away from the table. This was turning out to be a bit more of a game then he initially expected."
5444,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"02-08-2011, 01:56:07",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled as Julian blushed. She liked having control of his reactions like this. He looked cute when he blushed too. When he came back from the table having made his shots, she leaned up close to him again. ""That's good to know"" she purred ""Now, how do you feel about me?"". She was having fun playing with him. He had said he didn't have a problem with older women and now she was going to tease him for it. ""Am I old enough for your taste?"".<br/><br/>She didn't wait for his answer. She had a game to win. She took careful aim and sunk three more yellow balls before just failing to pot the last yellow. She smiled at him, tipping her head to the side. She hadn't been going easy on him at all, but she was going to pretend she was. She wanted to lead him on, get him to pop the question for her to come home with him. He was going to ask it whether he liked it or not, she had every intention of coaxing it out of him."
5445,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"02-08-2011, 02:14:01",SargentToughie,"Julian was getting more and more surprised with Catherine's boldness with every passing second, though he was also starting to build up quite a bit of anticipation. There was no questioning that Catherine was a very beautiful woman, and Julian was starting to wonder to himself if this was more about his attempts to blend in and learn more about socializing in public, or more about him spending the night with a woman like Catherine. As a combination of rather impure thoughts ran through his head, he coughed lightly to clear his mind, hoping that Catherine wouldn't notice. ""Well, I think that you're very... er..."" What was the term that Julian should use in this moment, what could he say that could compliment her without appearing to be overly bold or forward. After all, he had learned from others that girls hardly liked it when a man came too far forward too quickly, and he had no way of knowing that Catherine was making a game out of forcing him to come forward, that she was the exception to the rule. ""You're very fun to spend time with."""
5446,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"10-08-2011, 01:04:42",TiaMaria,"""Am I really?"" she replied, smirking at him. He seemed to be getting a little bolder, maybe it was the drink, or him coming out of his shell. Either way, she wasn't going to complain, she was enjoying this side of him. Now he was starting to compliment her, and he was getting it right, she could be a little more physical with him. ""Well, I'm glad you think so"". She leaned forwards and kissed him softly on the cheek. She was a little surprised by her own boldness and she quickly leaned back."
5447,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"10-08-2011, 02:57:29",SargentToughie,"Julian looked over at her with a surprised glance when she suddenly kissed his cheek, though he hardly seemed opposed to the idea of having her so close by. In fact, her recent actions had caused a small wave of rather dirty thoughts to pass through the young man's mind, thoughts that would be wildly inappropriate for him to share with her without having gained her trust and affection first. He shook his head softly to clear his mind before he returned his attention to her, the woman he found increasingly more captivating with each passing moment. ""Well, since you surprised me like that, I suppose it's only fair I ask you the same question. What do<strong>you</strong>think of<strong>me</strong>?"""
5448,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"17-08-2011, 02:14:00",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled pleasantly at Julian. Now he was coming out of his shell, she could let herself go a little. She clearly hadn't scared him. ""I think you're a very good looking young man"" she replied, smiling at him. She really didn't care about the pool anymore. The man in front of her was far more deserving of her attention, and he was going to get all of it. She put an arm around him and leaned close to him ""And I really like you"". She went a little red. She had noticed out of the corner of her eye that Alex had been listening to their conversation and now he was smirking about it. She wasn't going to hear the end of it when he got home. And if he told Natalia, that would be the only subject of conversation for weeks. ""Is that what you wanted to hear?"". She smiled up at him."
5449,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"17-08-2011, 03:29:05",SargentToughie,"Julian's face got a bit red as well when she suddenly leaned in and said that she 'really liked him'. He wasn't entirely sure what that implied, but he got the feeling that things were going along a lot smoother then he originally thought that they would. He couldn't help but notice that she was blushing a bit herself, which was actually a lot more comforting a sign then it would have been otherwise. He shifted his gaze away for a few seconds before he got his spine back and spoke, turning his gaze back towards her as he opened his mouth. ""What would you think of me if I did want to hear that?"" There was a light humor in his eye, indicating that he was actually taking a jab at this whole 'flirting' game that Catherine seemed to have completely nailed down."
5450,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"27-08-2011, 01:52:25",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at him as she leaned in to gently kiss him on the cheek again. ""I would think you would be flattered I liked you"". She put her arms around him, hoping he would do the same. She wanted him to hold her, caress her, and show her a night that wasn't warfare, espionage or assassination. She wanted one normal night, a night as an ordinary woman. ""And I believe this is where you invite me back to yours""."
5451,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"27-08-2011, 06:26:48",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled softly back at the girl as she put her arms around him, hugging the side of him gently as she spoke about inviting her back to his place. Gently, Julian put one of his arms around her and held her side while he spoke. His entire life had been dedicated to fighting, to becoming the ultimate soldier, to learning how to kill the enemy and ensure that peace returned to it's rightful owners. But now, tonight, he didn't feel all that different from a normal, every day guy, one with a beautiful woman who was asking to go back to his apartment for a night that was only just barely getting started. ""Alright then, Catherine, would you like to come back to my place with me?"" His gaze fished to meet hers, as he hoped to lock eyes with this woman."
5452,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"11-09-2011, 02:30:42",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled as Julian popped the question to her. It had taken some prompting, but it seemed he had gotten the idea of what she wanted from him, and she suspected he wanted the same. It wasn't like she was forcing herself on him, he was flirting with her as well.<br/><br/>""I would love to go back to yours"" she said, smiling at him. She put an arm around him, taking his arm and putting it around her. ""Lead the way"" she purred, leaning in and kissing him softly on the cheek. She smiled at Alex who was behind the bar and he smiled  back to her. It was a silent acceptance that she was going to be back late if she came back tonight at all. ""Is it far to your place?"" she asked, once they were outside of the bar."
5453,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"11-09-2011, 02:35:20",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled and put a hand around her waist, finding it easier to talk to Catherine, and be with her, then it had been for anybody who came before her. She seemed to be in a breed all her own, beautiful, charming, friendly, and fun to be around. As they stepped outside the bar, her asking him how long of a walk it was to his place, he nodded in the direction that the two started to walk in. ""It isn't too terribly far, just a short walk down here, we'll be there in about five minutes.""<br/><br/>And indeed they were, as about five minutes later, the two of them were standing in the threshold of a relatively decent sized apartment, though it was nothing to be astonished at either. It had a kitchen, a living room, a bedroom, and a small bathroom. All the essentials, nothing flashy. Julian closed the door behind the two of them, smiling gently as he did. ""Well... er... welcome, I hope you don't mind the rather lackluster furnishings."""
5454,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"20-09-2011, 00:03:49",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at Julian as she was led to Julian's house. The war that she was involved in seemed so far away, so insignificant. Even the incident that had happened tonight was barely on her mind. She couldn't have asked for a nicer night to simply enjoy the night.<br/><br/>When she got back to Julian's house, she smiled gently back at him as he began to talk to her. ""I think it's lovely"" she replied, thinking about just how similar to her apartment this room was. She looked around. There was a TV in the corner, a hi-fi on the wall, nothing seemed out of place at all. ""Do you mind if I use your bathroom?"" she asked ""After all, I'm sure you'd prefer it if I looked my best""."
5455,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"20-09-2011, 00:20:43",SargentToughie,"Julian nodded as she asked to go use his  bathroom, as he pointed to a small room that was right next to his bedroom. ""Sure, knock yourself out, it's that little room in the corner over there."" He was relieved that she didn't judge his apartment too harshly, he had been told by his friend that women tended to like a more well decorated place, something that he realized was just another of the man's stupid little tales.<br/><br/>He wondered to himself just how far he and Catherine would end up going tonight, he felt a bit of excitement well up in his chest at just the mere thought of it, when he thought back on the conversations that the two had just earlier in the night. Quietly, he set himself on his couch and waited for the woman to emerge, still contemplating just how far she planned on going."
5456,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"09-10-2011, 01:32:59",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at Julian as she disappeared into his bathroom. She wasn't going to do a lot, just brush her hair a little and see if any of her makeup needed a touch up. There was one other little surprise for him to enjoy as well. She took her panties off and put them in her handbag. If Julian did decide to get adventurous on her, then he would hopefully see it as a sign she wanted it too. And if not, then nobody would know.<br/><br/>She returned from the bathroom a few minutes later, having freshened herself up and sat on the couch next to him. ""So, how does a nice man like you manage to stay in a lovely place like this?"". She put an arm around him. She meant it, it was a fairly nice place he was staying in and it was a major step up from the apartment building she shared with the rest of her team."
5457,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"09-10-2011, 22:31:45",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled over at Catherine as she came and joined him on the couch, sitting against him as her hand worked around him. As she did that, Julian did the same and slipped his hand around to hold the side of her stomach. After a few moments, he would start rubbing it gently, seeing just how far he could get without Catherine getting uncomfortable. Catherine would likely be able to tell that this was his way of getting slowly and progressively more adventurous with her, and that it would only be a matter of time before he realized that she was panty-less.<br/><br/>As for her question, he smiled at her gently and spoke in a light voice. ""Well, my parents were rather wealthy, so they were able to give me a pretty nice parting gift as I set out to make my own life for myself."" That was a lie, of course, but Julian couldn't tell Catherine the truth, no matter what. Despite how much interest and fondness he held in his heart for this woman, it didn't change the fact that he was a soldier first, and his cover was his most important possession."
5458,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"17-10-2011, 01:13:44",TiaMaria,"Catherine began to snuggle a little closer to Julian. For one night, at least, she didn't have to think about the war, about the constant fighting that had ruled her life since the day she had joined the army. Just once, she was able to relax. She smiled at Julian and she put an arm over him. She felt safe with him, the shy man she was going to help out of his shell.<br/><br/>""It's a lot nicer than my flat"" she said, snuggling even closer to him. ""Do you go to the Helmine district in your line of work?"". Helmine wasn't a particularly nice area of the city, going in at the wrong time, looking at the wrong people, talking to the wrong people, was enough to mean you didn't come back out. Catherine had chosen it for precisely this reason. Although the city was neutral, a lot of Soravel sympathisers lived in Helmine and their presence stood as an additional layer of defence. Nobody with a Lancorian insignia who knew the reputation of the area would likely come within a mile of the place.<br/><br/>""This seems like a really nice area to live"" she purred, resting her head on Julian's shoulder. She already knew it was, the war didn't take her here often as an ambulance driver, and it was because this was a part of the city both forces wanted intact. ""Hopefully I'll be able to move here soon"". She mused. Making small talk, distracting him, and getting to know Julian were all on her mind."
5459,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"18-10-2011, 01:32:19",SargentToughie,"Julian shook his head and spoke in a soft voice when she brought up the Helmine district, a region that Julian wasn't all that fond of. His trips into the area were very few and far between, but as far as he was concerned, it was just about the worst place on earth for somebody like him. Sure, he was in hiding as a regular civilian, but that didn't change the fact that he was Lancorian, and the Helmine district wasn't well known for the survival rating of people that made simple mistakes, wrong place wrong time sort of mistakes.<br/>""Thankfully, no, I'm able to steer clear of places as hazardous as that...""<br/><br/>He looked over at her, daring to raise his arm's stroke so that the tips of his fingers made contact with the bottom of her breast. ""I like this place, it's nice... quiet most nights..."" He decided to get a little bit more bold, as he shifted his head to move it closer to hers. ""You know... if you like it here... maybe you could stay the night?"" Julian's heart beat quickened as he waited for Catherine's response, and for the first time in his life, he just felt like another regular man. He wasn't some sort of specially trained soldier, he wasn't hiding out in neutral ground. For tonight, for this woman, he was Julian, and that was all he could ever ask for."
5460,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"29-10-2011, 12:06:54",TiaMaria,"Catherine was a little taken back by his asking her to stay the night, that was what she wanted to do, but she hadn't expected him to pop the question so quickly. Still, she was happy he wanted her to stay and that he had the nerve to ask so soon. Still, she could tease him a little about it, she enjoyed teasing him, he always reacted so sweetly. She turned towards him a little and put an arm around him, caressing him closer to her. ""Is that what you want me to do?"" she asked, smiling at him, softly kissing him on the cheek.<br/><br/>She had such fun teasing him. Most men who wanted to take her home were thugs and only gave up when shown that she wasn't someone to be messed with. It was one of the reasons she had gone to 'The Respite' that night, it invited a better class of men, men like Julian. She couldn't put her finger on it, but she clicked with him. She closed her eyes and snuggled a little closer to him. ""I would like that a lot"". An image flashed in her mind, a sweet image she wasn't going to share with Julian just yet. She wasn't sure what it meant herself. It was of her, in the village she grew up in in Soravel, with him. They were sitting out in a field, looking at the night sky and just talking. She sighed. The war would need to end before that little dream could come true."
5461,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"29-10-2011, 22:32:56",SargentToughie,"Julian did indeed give her the reaction she was looking for as she caressed closer to him, which pressed the tips of her breasts against his chest. His face went red again, and his eyes shifted from side to side as he tried to think of something to say that would seem appropriate for the moment. He didn't want to mess up the atmosphere, but he didn't exactly want to come out too quickly either... But then again, hadn't he just invited her to stay the night? There couldn't be anything wrong with just admitting that he wanted that, was there? After a few seconds, he mustered up his courage and nodded gently. ""Y-yes, I actually would like that, a lot.""<br/><br/>Thankfully, he was rewarded with having her body snuggle even closer against his, pressing her bust even further against his body, which started to inspire a few reactions in Julian's body. Unlike Catherine, Julian had no such sweet little visions of the future. Being a soldier, knowing the battlefield, was all that Julian had ever known. He didn't understand just how sweet the simple peace of resting under a starry sky with a beautiful woman could be, though he WAS starting to understand that he genuinely did want companionship, he wanted somebody to miss him when he was gone, and love him when he was around. He hugged Catherine tighter, and his hand started stroking up and down her side more boldly, now holding her hip at the bottom of it's descent."
5462,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"30-11-2011, 00:14:21",TiaMaria,"Catherine smiled at Julian, gently rolling over and moving her legs so that she was now half in his lap. As soon as she'd done it, she blushed a little. She wasn't sure why she'd done that now she had been invited to stay at Julian's house for the night. She hadn't even intended to do anything with him when she initially took him up on his offer to come back to his. She had planned on teasing him a little, and maybe if he played his cards right, he could get what he wanted. It was something she enjoyed, but Julian seemed different. She really wasn't interested in anything else right now. Just him, and only him.<br/><br/>She leaned up close to him and began to whisper into his ear. ""You're such a gentleman, willing to put up with a woman like me"". She held him to her a little more tightly as she spoke. ""I really like you, Julian"" she purred in his ear. The words just came to her, as words she'd heard on TV, or other people saying to each other and she blushed a little as she said them. She was a little unsure of herself, but it seemed like the right time to say it. ""I would like to spend more time with you""."
5463,Love at war (DemonWing & TiaMaria),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=110568.0,"30-11-2011, 01:29:11",SargentToughie,"Julian shuddered gently when Catherine told him about how she wanted to spend more time with him, her words sounded so sweet and smooth, as though she stole them from some famous actress that Julian had never heard of. He didn't really care though, no, not in the slightest. All he knew was that there was a beautiful woman who was now resting about halfway in his lap, and his entire mind was revolving around how he could get even deeper with her, and enjoy even more of her company. ""That would be wonderful, Catherine... I would absolutely love to spend more time with you.""<br/><br/>he smiled a little bit, resting his hand on her hip as he urged her to sit just a little bit more into his lap. Meanwhile, his free hand went down to hold on to her thigh, as he stroked it gently. Inwardly, he was nervous about how she would respond, but he decided to take the risk anyway, since Catherine seemed to be just as interested in his actions as Julian himself was."
5464,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 08:35:01",SargentToughie,"(http://mistakesofyouth.com/images/kaede_36.jpg)<br/><br/><br/>Nina took in a small gulp of air as she stood outside the dorm with the big bronze numbers<strong>018</strong>nailed to the front of it. Apparently, this was where she was going to be living for the next four or so years of her life, as she started to attend yet another private school, only just slightly higher up the social latter then the one that she had just come from. Nina had gotten rather accustomed to hopping schools, as her aunt always tried to get her into something that would give her just a little bit better of an education then the school that came before it. Her aunt was rich, but she wasn't really the kind of woman who could raise a child, so Nina was always being sent away to schools with dormitories, or summer camps, or whatever else it took to keep Nina out of a stable and steady home.<br/><br/>Her parents? Well, Nina never really got a chance to know either of them. Apparently her mother died while Nina was still just an infant, something about a car crash or something, and her father simply vanished shortly thereafter, either too grief stricken by his wife's death, or too scared to raise Nina alone, to stick around for the still infant girl.<br/><br/>Still, she had been raised okay. She was a bit quiet and shy as a result of her constant moving, and she had a hard time meeting people, but she had a genuinely good heart beneath everything, she cared about people, especially animals, that had always been a soft spot for her. She was also incredibly beautiful, and had a pretty nice form to her as well, though she never wore any kind of clothing to reveal the latter. Most of the time she wore baggy jeans and sweaters, except for when it was hot outside, when she wore a collared shirt that didn't do much to expose the smooth stomach, C-cup breasts, and generally very soft and squishy form that she had. Since she wasn't a very athletic person, her rather slim and petite body was much, much softer and less defined then most<br/><br/>Her skin was very pale, as though she never really got outside much, and honey blonde loches of hair fell down to about her shoulderblades, while a pair of very pale green eyes looked forward towards the door. She was nervous about who her roommate was going to be. She had to deal with bad roommates before, and it was an absolutely miserable experience. She hoped that she would be rooming with somebody nice, somebody who didn't make her feel so bad about being such a quiet, private person.<br/><br/>After taking a deep breath to calm her nerves, she rose of of her hands and gently knocked on the door, barely making enough noise to be heard on the other side."
5465,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 08:57:24",sweetamber18,"(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/izumo2p/Seri.gif)<br/><br/>Lauren was relaxing on her bed when she heard the knock on the door.  It hadn't been all that long since she had returned to the room after a good day of simply wandering around the different courtyards of the school.  Over the years, she had come so accustomed to living on the grounds of the schools she attended that it became just another part of normal life for her.  Of course, it was also normal for her to have family visits only once a year, and then they were rather boring.<br/><br/>If Lauren had to be downright honest, she would rather simply skip that one visit and go on about her life, but it was insisted upon that she go home for that one week a year.  When else would the school have the chance to do all their maintenance work on the room?  Lauren had always thought of herself as being a very straightforward and friendly person who was simply a little more active than most.  She tended to get excited easily and it was hard to find her in a bad mood.<br/><br/>The biggest issue that Lauren had was her less than normal understanding of the words 'personal space'.  The friends that Lauren had had never been afraid to tell her when she was overstepping her bounds, but those kinds of people were hard to come by.  It also made it a little more difficult for Lauren to find a roommate who could put up with her.<br/><br/>She sat up quickly and bounced off the bed almost catlike.  Of course, you couldn't go by her cat, Jingle, who was quite content to sit at the head of the bed and watch.  With a quick adjustment to her tank top and sweat pants, Lauren made her way across the room and flung open the door to reveal her new roommate.<br/><br/>""Hello there, pleasure to meet you!  M'name's Lauren!""  She announced smiling cheerfully."
5466,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 09:03:43",SargentToughie,"Nina took a small step back when the door flung open to reveal the energetic young woman that she would be living with from this point forward. She was never really one for such informal introductions, and meeting somebody so forward made Nina question how she was supposed to act. After a few seconds, she took a step forward and smiled gently, offering her hand. Lauren seemed nice enough, so Nina could see herself getting comfortable with being around her.<br/><br/>Despite all that though, she still spoke in a very soft voice.<br/>""My name's Nina... I-er- I guess I'm going to be living here."""
5467,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 20:54:18",sweetamber18,"Lauren was slightly taken aback by how shy Nina was.  At first she thought it was because she had startled her new roommate, but after studying Nina for a moment, she realized that she must be just a shy person in general.  After a few seconds Lauren extended her own hand and took Nina's, shaking it firmly.<br/><br/>""It's a pleasure to meet you Nina.""  Lauren said, just a little more calmly.  The last thing she wanted to do was chase off a potential friend.  She backed up out of the doorway and gestured to her new roommate.  ""Welcome to your new room!"""
5468,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 20:58:25",SargentToughie,"Nina gave Lauren a polite smile and made her way into the room, smiling at her as she did so. She was surprised to find the room to be a bit more spacious then she initially expected, which was a pleasant surprise for her. After looking around, she grabbed her wheeled suitcase and dragged it into the room, going about unpacking rather quickly.<br/><br/>Lauren would realize that none of her clothing was particularly revealing, as she unpacked them, folded them into neat little piles and filed them away."
5469,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 21:26:40",sweetamber18,"Lauren made her way back over to her bed and sat down, watching as Nina unpacked her things.  She could tell that Nina was a clean person who liked things to be orginized by simply watching the way she was refolding her clothes and putting them away.<br/><br/>""So...how old are you?""  Lauren asked curiousily.  She had always liked to learn things about the people she roomed with, but not everyone was forthcoming with information.<br/><br/>""I'm 17...""  She continued.  ""I've been here for about a year.  I'll be glad when the new school year starts, won't you?"""
5470,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 21:29:57",SargentToughie,"When Lauren asked about how old she was, Nina turned her attention away from her unpacking and back towards the energetic brunette. ""I'm the same age as you. And really, I don't much like having to wake up early every morning to go to classes, I'd rather stay in my room and read all day.""<br/><br/>She giggled a tiny bit before going back to unpacking her things. ""Read and write, anyway."""
5471,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 21:54:46",sweetamber18,"""Ah...okay then.  I like going to classes simply because I get bored easily and the classes are a little shorter than normal.  Do you have any other hobbies besides reading and writing?  I'm a real outdoors kind of person, so I tend to spend a lot of my time just wandering around the campus.""<br/><br/>Lauren was talking more to fill up the silence than anything else, but at least she had someone to talk to."
5472,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 21:57:06",SargentToughie,"Nina shook her head gently when Lauren asked if she had any other hobbies. ""Well, no. I generally stay inside most of the time."" She paused for a few moments, her cheeks getting just a little red from embarrassment as she continued to speak. ""I'm really not very good at meeting people."""
5473,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 22:33:57",sweetamber18,"Lauren could see that Nina was blushing.  It made no sense to her why such a beautiful girl would have trouble making friends.<br/><br/>Wait, beautiful?  That was a thought that hadn't crossed Lauren's mind in a while.  Not since she had broken up with her ex-girlfriend Brooke.  Of course, she tried to keep the fact that she liked girls under wraps.  Although it felt so natural to her, she knew that there were a lot of people in the world who didn't like gays and lesbians.<br/><br/>""Trouble meeting people huh?  Well, maybe I can help you with that.  I have an awesome group of friends who are really easy to get along with.  I think you'd fit right in.  That is, if your interested of course."""
5474,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 22:37:23",SargentToughie,"Nina herself never had any sort of experience with sexuality, but she knew that it was the common mindset for girls to be attracted to boys. It was strange though, even when she looked at guys that she heard others classify as good looking, she couldn't get even slightly interested. Perhaps she just wasn't mature enough to understand what they saw, maybe it would just come with age, or something like that.<br/><br/>Or maybe something was just wrong with her...<br/><br/>Either way, the idea of making friends seemed actually rather appealing to Nina, though she was never really one for going out and trying to meet people, she found introductions to be rather difficult for her. Either way, Lauren's suggestion brightened Nina's day. ""I think I would like that."""
5475,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 23:09:51",sweetamber18,"Lauren smile widened, at least Nina was willing to give it a shot.  Of course, although she had been telling the truth when she'd told Nina that her friends were easy to get along with, what she hadn't told her was that her friends were a little....different.<br/><br/>First, there's Lola.  She is the most tame of the bunch and is often called the group mom.  Very caring and kind, she is always trying to talk the others out of doing anything stupid or misbehaving, although she often struggles with getting anyone to listen.<br/><br/>(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/Kimihagu/Shiina_Kasumi.png)<br/><br/>And then you have Terin who prefers to party all night over all else.  Of course, this also leads to a lot of drama, which she has no problem walking away from, leaving everyone else behind.<br/><br/>(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/images/downhillnightblaze/Rinka_Asahina.jpg)<br/><br/>Lastly, there's Molly.  An exchange student from Austraila.  If left to her own devices, Molly would attend all her classes with a witches hat  on her head and a broomsitck in her hand.  She doesn't have any magical abilities, but as she says, it never hurts to dream!<br/><br/>(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/uploads/chars/5688-106091434.jpg)<br/><br/>In the end though, they make up the best group of friends that anyone could ask for.  Lauren picks up her phone a shoots out a few quick texts.  ""Alright Nina, the gang will be her in a few minutes, best get yourself prepared!""  Lauren giggled."
5476,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"12-11-2011, 23:14:36",SargentToughie,"Nina shivered a little bit when Lauren told her to 'get prepared' for the arrival of her friends, something that made the shy blonde's stomach churn as she questioned what she had gotten herself into. Still, she'd give them a chance, and see if she really could get to be a more outgoing person because of it."
5477,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 01:11:42",sweetamber18,"Lauren nearly jumped to the roof in joy when she heard the knock on the door.  It took her no time to sprint across the room and open the door.<br/><br/>""Hello everyone!  I'd like you all to meet my new roommate, Nina.""  Lauren smiled.  Once she moved out of the way, three girls came into the room.  ""Nina...""  Lauren continued.  ""This is Lola, Terin and Molly.""<br/><br/>""Hello Nina, it's a pleasure to meet you.  I'm Lola.""  Lola said smiling.  She looked to be the calmest of them, with her pink hair flowing down her back and over her shoulders.<br/><br/>""I'm Terin, what's up?""  Terin said sexily.  It was obvious that her tone of voice was very well practiced at the least.<br/><br/>""And I'm Molly!""  Piped up the black headed teen, who, oddly enough, had a large pointed red witches hat on her head."
5478,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 01:31:48",SargentToughie,"Nina paused for a few moments before she just smiled gently and waved at all three of them as they came in. They seemed like a rather unique band of friends to keep around, that much was for sure. ""Hello, my name's Nina, it's a pleasure to meet all of you.""<br/><br/>She couldn't help but smile just a little bit, daring to think that maybe things would be different here."
5479,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 02:47:47",sweetamber18,"While Lola and Molly made their way over to Nina to chat, Terin pulled Lauren over to the side.  ""So this is your new roommate huh?  She asked quietly.<br/><br/>""Yeah, she's pretty shy though, I hope we don't make her too nervous.""  Lauren said.<br/><br/>""Does she know about Brooke yet?""  Lauren turned to look at Terin sternly.<br/><br/>""Why in the hell would I tell her about Brooke?!?""  Lauren hissed angrily.  She didn't like talking about her ex all that much to begin with.<br/><br/>""Well don't you think it's fair to warn her in case Brooke comes down the hallway screaming and yelling about how you abused her and all that other crap?""<br/><br/>""Well, your probably right, but I'm going to tell her that she's just a mad ex-FRIEND, not GIRLFRIEND, ok?""<br/><br/>""Alright, alright, I get it.""  Muttered Terin as she made her way over to Nina.  ""So Nina, ain't we just the goofiest looking group of girls you've ever seen in your life?"""
5480,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 03:01:12",SargentToughie,"Nina found it actually rater enjoyable to get to know a few of Lauren's friends, both of the ones that had come up to ask her a few questions seemed rather friendly and nice. When the third one, Terin, she thought, came up and asked about the status of their lightheartedness, Nina just gave her a small giggle and nodded. ""That sounds about right, honestly."""
5481,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 06:09:52",sweetamber18,"Terin gave Nina a smile and leaned in close to her.  ""So....you dating anybody?""  No sooner did the words come out of her mouth than both Molly and Lauren had grabbed her arms and pulled her back.<br/><br/>""I swear you'd harass the life out of any woman who was single Terin!""  Molly scolded loudly.<br/><br/>""Aww....but she looks so good!""  Terin moaned as the other two girls pushed her onto Lauren's bed.  The stood side by side, both looking like they could smack Terin.  She simply laughed at them."
5482,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 06:18:03",SargentToughie,"Nina's face went bright red when Terin came as far forward as bluntly as she did. ""Wh-what? D-dating somebody? But this is an all girl's school."" Her voice was still rather soft, and it didn't seem like she fully understood the idea of two girls dating one another.<br/><br/>It was the look and tone of an extremely naive young girl, not the tone of one that looked down on lesbians."
5483,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 06:32:25",sweetamber18,"Terin peeked around the side of Molly's legs.  ""So you are single!""  She exclaimed proudly.  Lauren gave an angry growl and jump up on top of Terin, pushing her flat against the bed.<br/><br/>""I told you to leave her alone!""  Lauren shouted as she shook Terin's shoulders back and forth.  ""I outta knock you out for that!""<br/><br/>Molly stood by giggling until Lola shot her a firm glare.  She then walked over and wrestled Lauren off of Terin.  ""That's enough from the both of you.  I surprised that the two of you haven't sent the poor girl away in tears yet.  Now behave, the both of you.""<br/><br/>Lola then turned back to Nina.  ""I apologize for their behavior, sometimes they get too rowdy.  I hope they haven't made you think poorly of us all."""
5484,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 06:34:57",SargentToughie,"Nina waved Lola's concerns away, giggling slightly as she watched the little show unfold. ""Oh, no, it's fine. I'm not bothered by it, really.""<br/><br/>With that, she paused as she put both of her hands behind her back again, and tilted her head off to the side. ""So... um... what exactly does she mean when she states that I'm 'single' in this place?"""
5485,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 06:57:37",sweetamber18,"""Your not jealous that I asked her first are you Lauren?""  Terin whispered quietly with a smirk on her face.<br/><br/>""Shut up you.""  Lauren snapped back angrily.<br/><br/>Lola gave Nina a smile.  ""Terin is a lesbian, someone who likes girls.  She is also a major flirt.  She was asking you if you were dating a guy or girl right now.  If not, the she considers you to be fair game for her to chase and swoon over.""  Lola leaned in a little closer.  ""Of course, you don't have to be afraid to turn her down flat.  I can tell by the look on your face that you don't have interest in girls, so don't let her harass you too much ok?"""
5486,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 07:01:25",SargentToughie,"Nina's eyes got about as wide as they could get when she heard about Terin's sexual preference, and she spoke in about the loudest tone that any of the girls would have heard out of her thus far. ""What!? You mean that there's actually girls that feel that way? Wh-what does that mean? What causes a person to feel that way? I- I mean...""<br/><br/>She was genuinely curious, perhaps there was a reason why she was never really all that drawn to guys."
5487,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 07:28:26",sweetamber18,"Terin laughed loudly as she wriggled out from underneath of Lauren.  ""It isn't something to get so worked up over.  I mean, I guess your born either liking guys or girls, it's that simple.  I was born liking girls, I've always liked girls.  And by the way....""  Terin walked up in front of her smiling.  ""May I say that you are a VERY good looking young lady.""<br/><br/>This time, Terin's brassiness was met by the back of Lola's hand across her arm.  ""Leave her alone.  It's bad enough she's had to be introduced to you and Lauren in the same day, much less having to deal with your endless pestering.""  Her words were very calmly spoken, she never raised her voice.  But it seemed that Lola had more sway over Terin than anyone else had.<br/><br/>""Alright then, I guess I'll get on out of here.  See y'all later!""  She waved joyously from the door as she walked on down the hallway.<br/><br/>""I think Molly and myself had better go too.  It will give you time to settle down a little.  It was nice to meet you Nina.""  Lola said politely as she took the still giggling Molly by the arm and led her away, shutting the door behind herself.<br/><br/>""Well, what did you think?  Are they friend material?""  Lauren asked her breathlessly."
5488,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"13-11-2011, 07:32:13",SargentToughie,"Nina fumbled with her fingers a little and found an even deeper blush then before creeping into her features when Terin came as for forward as she did, this wasn't a feeling that she was entirely expecting, but it was worth exploring at the very least... maybe... if she felt like getting more bold later down the line.<br/><br/>WHen she finally had time to look back towards Lauren, she took a deep breath and gave her a soft nod. ""Yes, they all seem like wonderful friends, you're lucky, Lauren."" She giggled a little bit, already feeling parts of her shell chipping away as she found it a bit easier to talk then she had before."
5489,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 06:19:00",sweetamber18,"""Yeah, lucky ain't the word for it.  If it weren't for this school, we'd have never met.""  Lauren sighed as she remembered the day she had met them.  ""You see, I met them in the oddest of situations.  Mine and Terin's first interactions with each other was a full blown fist fight.  Lola stepped in to try and seperate us while Molly stood in a corner muttering like she was going to cast some kind of spell.<br/><br/>Lauren laughed.  ""I wonder if that's how we became friends in the end, maybe Molly casted a friendly spell on us or something."""
5490,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 06:21:25",SargentToughie,"Nina giggled softly, nodding her head as Lauren finished up her story. ""Still, it must be nice to have such wonderful friends, I hope that I fit in with your little club you've got going."" With that, she took a seat on the bed. She didn't want to say anything to Lauren about it, out of her own natural apprehension, but Terin had gotten her very, very curious about that whole 'attracted to girls' thing. It was certainly something worth trying to look at, at the very least."
5491,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 06:28:41",sweetamber18,"""It's great to have friends like that, even if they are a little brash at times.""  Lauren could see that Nina was thinking about something, it was written all over her face.  ""Is something bothering you Nina?  You have a confused look on your face.""  She wanted to answer any questions that Nina had, it seemed that she might actually be someone that would stick around.<br/><br/>Which made her think about what Terin had asked Nina.  Did Terin ask Nina if she was single because she could see that Lauren was looking at her differently?  She had been snatching glances at Nina, at how good she looked in her jeans, how her hair framed her face.  They were thoughts that she hadn't had in a long time, but she didn't get her hopes up on them.  She doubted that Nina felt the same way as she did, she was sure of it."
5492,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 06:33:00",SargentToughie,"Nina's face went a bit red when she noted how easily Lauren was able to identify that something was bothering Nina, well, it wasn't like she was ever very good at hiding when she was thinking about something anyway, so she supposed that she should have expected this. Uneasily, she started fidgeting with her thumbs as she struggled to find her words. It was moments like these that Nina felt absolutely compelled to just come out and tell the truth, one of the many natural tics within her brain that she simply couldn't help.<br/>""Um... I was just thinking about what Terin said before, about how it's... um... possible for girls to be attracted to other girls... and stuff...""<br/><br/>She pushed herself up so that she could sit on her bed, her own form of trying to retreat from the brunette just a tiny bit. ""It's just that! ... um... I've never really been... you know... drawn to boys the same way that some of the other girls have been... And I was just thinking maybe... I'm not totally sure yet! I- I mean, it might be something worth<em>kinda</em>trying to look at, right?""<br/><br/>Her face was about as red as physically possible by this point, as she waited for Laruen's judgement on the subject."
5493,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 06:53:41",sweetamber18,"Lauren smiled as she stood up and made her way over to Nina's bed.  She sat down and faced Nina before taking her hands.  ""Having feelings for other girls is totally normal, even for a girl who is interested in boys.  It's the experimental part of us ladies.  You shouldn't be ashamed of any feelings towards other girls....""  Lauren paused for a moment before smiling even wider.  ""Unless your feelings are for Terin.  Then I would warn you to keep those feelings locked away and never let her know you have them.  She's bad to take advantage of....""<br/><br/>Lauren's speech was interrupted by a loud knock at the door.  She sighed.  ""Will you excuse me for a minute.""  She stood up and made her way over to the door.<br/><br/>""Terin I swear if that's you I'm gonna knock your head off!""  Lauren shouted as she reached for the door handle.<br/><br/>(http://moe.animecharactersdatabase.com/uploads/chars/4758-1237141662.png)<br/><br/>As the door swung open, a busty blond pushed her way into the room.  Lauren groaned.<br/><br/>""SO IT IS TRUE!!""  Brooke shouted and turned back around to Lauren.  ""I knew you were a cheating little bitch, but with a girl like her!""  Brooke gestured angrily towards Nina.  ""I can't believe you...""<br/><br/>""Oh get out Brooke, all you want to do is cause trouble.""  Lauren snapped, just as angry.  She had been hoping to avoid a sence, but that wasn't going to happen now.<br/><br/>""How dare you talk to me like that!""  Brooke cried.  ""I loved....""<br/><br/>""You never loved me Brooke, you used me to make Jackie jealous, that's all.  I was dead to you once Jackie wanted you back.  So why don't you take your screaming self somewhere else.""<br/><br/>With that said, Lauren wasted no time pushing the still screaming Brooke out of the room and slamming the door.  After a few minutes of simply standing there with her hand on the handle, she banged her head against the door hard.  ""Sorry about that Nina.""  She said softly."
5494,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:01:24",SargentToughie,"Nina was terrified that Lauren was going to judge her for her small and sneaking suspicions about the way that she could or couldn't end up feeling, so to have the brunette come over and actually warmly accept her for it made the blonde smile happily. She even giggled gently at Lauren's little jab about how Terin wasn't really a very savory lover, before the scene was shattered by something that Nina never expected. As the busty, screaming blonde came storming into the room yelling at Lauren, Nina felt her defensive shell shrink up instantly. If she had the guts to speak, she would have ended up lightly muttering under her breath about how the two of them were simply roommates, but she didn't have the chance as Brooke was out of the door as quickly as she had come in.<br/><br/>She was shaking gently by the time that the scene had settled down, and she only just barely heard Lauren's apology. More then anything else, she was just worried that the other blonde would be coming back in here and causing more trouble.<br/>""I-it's okay...""<br/><br/>What was that scene all about? The blonde said things about 'love' and how Lauren was 'cheating' on her... Was it possible that the brunette, Nina's roommate, was like Terin? Well it most certainly seemed likely at this point. Nina may have been shy, but she wasn't an idiot, far from it."
5495,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:17:29",sweetamber18,"Lauren clearly heard the fear in Nina's voice.  Against her will, it caused her laugh to herself softly.  She turned around and leaned against the door, only to see that Nina looked like she was ready to burst into tears.  With a sigh, she walked back over to the bed and sat down across from Nina.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, Brooke scares everyone.""  She said softly.  ""I just don't get why she can't accept that there isn't anything between us anymore.  Hasn't been for nearly 4 months.""<br/><br/>Another look at Nina revealed that she was still shaking.  Again she reached for Nina's soft hand.  ""I really didn't want you to find out like that.  I was hoping to at least get the chance to warn you about her first.""  Another sigh.  ""Oh well, it's to late for that now.  Brooke is nothing more than an attention seeking drama queen who's biggest excitement in life is dating the most popular girl in school.""  She wanted to say more, but she wasn't sure that poor Nina was up for it."
5496,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:21:25",SargentToughie,"Nina nodded softly, her hand still quivering softly as Lauren reached over to hold it, though she kept it where it was regardless. Once the excitement had passed, she took a deep breath to calm her nerves before she nodded gently, though she wasn't quite as bright and happy as she had been before the other blonde burst into the room. ""It's okay, I understand.""<br/><br/>She tilted her head curiously, still not moving her hand from under Lauren's grip even though she wasn't quite as nervous anymore. ""Um... Does that mean that you're interested in girls as well? I mean, she made a lot of claims about past relationships with you...""<br/><br/>Nina was all but certain of that fact by this point, but confirmation never hurt."
5497,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:29:24",sweetamber18,"It was Lauren's turn to blush, although her blush wasn't nearly as visible as Nina's was.  ""Um....yeah, i'm very interested in girls.  The idea of being in a relationship with a selfish boy never was very appealing to me.  As far as past relationship claims for Brooke, well...""<br/><br/>Lauren trailed off into silence for a while.  She was thinking of the best way to word what she had to say.  ""Let's put it this way.  What Brooke and I had wasn't a relationship, even though I tried my best to make it into one.  She was simply using me to make her ex jealous of her.  I bet if I'd let her continue on her rant, we both would have found out that Jackie, her ex, had broken up with her again.""<br/><br/>She mustered the energy to laugh gently.  ""Last year she was so bad that I had to call the school administrative office and ask them to make sure she couldn't even get in this dorm building."""
5498,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:33:43",SargentToughie,"Nina started to crack open her shell a little, since she was now rather comfortable around Lauren, as she let out a soft giggle at the measures that the brunette had to take to get Brooke to stop harassing her. ""She does seem like she'd be a lot to handle... what did you see in her in the first place?""<br/><br/>By now, Nina was just trying to scout out more about Lauren as a person. She wasn't fully aware of it herself, but she started naturally scooting towards the brunette on the bed, slowly inching closer and closer whenever she felt comfortable enough to do so.<br/><br/>she felt<em>very</em>comfortable around Lauren, and she had a way of making Nina's chest feel kinda warm now, it was strange, but she liked it."
5499,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:42:34",sweetamber18,"Lauren laughed loudly now that she could see that Nina had calmed down.  ""You know, at first, Brooke wasn't all that bad.  Maybe a little bossy, but she was a real sweetheart.  She was the first person I had ever really been able to care about.  She's actually what caused the fight between Terin and me.  Terin was good friends with Jackie back then.  She came up to me outside one day and started tell me all this stuff about how Brooke was still in love with Jackie and how I wasn't anything but a fool for letting Brooke trick me like she did.  I felt like I could have killed her, I was convinced that Terin was wrong.  I guess I was wrong huh?""<br/><br/>Lauren really took in Nina now, her eyes dancing up and down Nina's body.  She was a beautiful girl for sure, the gentle curves of her body casting a spell over Lauren.  Without thinking, Lauren leaned over to Nina and gave her a soft kiss on the lips.  She was lost in her own little world that she wasn't thinking clearly."
5500,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:47:55",SargentToughie,"Nina laughed her sweet, soft little laugh right along with Lauren when she talked about how Brooke was the cause of the fight between her and Terin. ""Well, everything happens for a reason. That fight introduced you to your best friends, so I'd say... I'd... say..."" By now Nina turned her head to see that Lauren was starting to lean in, and when contact came between the two of their lips, Nina could feel her heart just about melt in the moment. Lauren's lips felt so nice, and warm, Nina could see herself getting very familiar with the feeling.<br/><br/>Before long, her eyes were starting to fall shut, and even though she likely wouldn't have the time to start returning the kiss before Lauren pulled back in a few seconds or so, she enjoyed it deeply. Her heart still felt extremely warm, warmer then ever after the romantic contact between the two of them.<br/><br/>When Lauren did pull back, Nina simply let out a small sigh and tried to snag Lauren's eyes with her own, Nina's blue orbs fishing for emotions in those of her roommate."
5501,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:55:02",sweetamber18,"Lauren pulled back from Nina and immediately came to her senses.  ""Oh......ok I am sooo sorry for that.""  She said quickly as she stood up.  ""I probably shouldn't have done that....oh man I'm sorry.  Um.....""  Lauren was shaking her head firmly.  She had enjoyed the kiss, probably more that she had ever enjoyed kissing someone, but Nina hadn't asked to be kissed.  That, and Lauren wasn't so sure that she was ready for another relationship.  Or was she?  She didn't know anymore.<br/><br/>Then she caught sight of Nina's eyes.  They were the eyes of someone who was looking for something, but what?  It finally dawned on her.  She calmed down for a moment before speaking.  ""You....you don't look like your mad at me....""  She said quietly."
5502,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 07:57:54",SargentToughie,"Nina tried to come up with something to say, she really did, she wanted to say something beautiful to set Lauren's mind at rest, however, any words that would have come up promptly got lost in her throat before she could even open her mouth to try and let them out. Instead, she simply kept her mouth shut and let out a soft little ""mm, mm"" sound as she shook her head. She had a soft smile on her face, and her entire demeanor seemed to be a bit more warm and welcoming then it had been a few moments ago.<br/><br/>Then she started softly rubbing the spot on the bed next to her, inviting Lauren to sit back down so that she could continue to explore this wonderful new sensation that Lauren had unlocked for her.<br/><br/>No, Nina wasn't mad, not in the slightest."
5503,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:04:59",sweetamber18,"Lauren sat back down beside Nina, but this time they were sitting much closer together, nearly touching.  For the first time in over a year, Lauren felt truly nervous about what she was doing.  Yet, at the same time, she knew that she had the buds of feelings for Nina building up inside her.<br/><br/>That was what she could see deep down in Nina's eyes.  Nina had feelings for her, even though they had just meet that evening.  Those same feelings swelled up inside Lauren and she did the only thing she could think to do.  She kissed Nina again, but this time it was a much deeper, longer kiss.  She allowed one of her hands to move up and cup the back of Nina's head."
5504,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:09:03",SargentToughie,"If Nina felt herself melting beneath the first kiss, this one was in an entirely different league all of it's own. Her eyes slid shut and she let out a small humming noise as the kiss went on, deeper, more passionate, and with more desire then the one that had come before it.<br/><br/>Nina started to give something back to the kiss, putting force behind her own lips as well as both of her hands naturally drifted up to hold both of Lauren's shoulders and grip them gently.<br/><br/>This felt right to Nina, it really did."
5505,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:14:11",sweetamber18,"Feeling Nina pressing back against her lips gave Lauren the motivation she needed.  Ever so slowly, she pushed Nina back down against the bed and continued to kiss her.  She was putting herself out there, allowing herself to fall in love again.  She just hoped that this time it wouldn't be for nothing.<br/><br/>After what seemed like mere seconds, she pulled back and looked into Nina's eyes.  ""Are you sure you want this?""  She asked Nina softly as she ran her hand down the side of Nina's soft face."
5506,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:16:29",SargentToughie,"Once again, Nina was at a complete and total loss for words as Lauren pressed her down against her bed, and asked her if she was sure she wanted this. Instead of offering anything to say, she simply smiled brightly, kept her trap shut, and nodded for her. ""mm, hm.""<br/><br/>Perhaps it was for the best that Nina couldn't think of anything to say, or was too excited to speak. It was usually times like this where she said too much, and part of her was worried that she'd end up saying something to spoil the moment."
5507,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:24:14",sweetamber18,"Lauren returned her smile.  ""Me too.""  With that said, she sat back up and pulled Nina up with her.  Ever so gently, she grabbed the bottom of Nina's sweater and slowly pulled it up over her head, exposing her bra.  She leaned in a began to kiss her neck as she worked on unhooking the bra with her hands.<br/><br/>Once it was unhooked, she let it slide down Nina's arms and then to the floor as her lips slowly made their way down from her neck to her chest, then to her right breast and finally ending with her lips wrapped around Nina's sensitive nipple.  Slowly, she twirled it around with her tongue as she sucked on it, doing her best to make Nina feel good."
5508,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:28:53",SargentToughie,"Nina was a little bit apprehensive about letting the sweater go, even moreso about the bra, but she decided to put her faith in Lauren that her roommate wouldn't do anything that Nina wouldn't like. When the bra came free, Nina's mid to high range C cups came out into the open, and her face went red before Lauren's lips were secured around Nina's nipple, which was indeed very, very sensitive. Nina let out a sound halfway between a yelp and a moan, her grip on Lauren's shoulders tightening a little bit as she continued to give Nina more pleasure.<br/>""ooh!"""
5509,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:36:31",sweetamber18,"Lauren gave the right nipple one last flick of the tongue before her lips moved over to the left nipple.  A hand came up and began to gently sqeeze the right nipple, which was still wet from it's good sucking.<br/><br/>""Are you enjoying this?""  Lauren asked her as she went back to sucking on the left nipple as she had done the right one.  She wanted Nina to enjoy everything, to know what it was like to be pleasured by a woman.  She held nothing back as she worked gently yet firmly."
5510,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:50:19",SargentToughie,"Nina let out yelps and moans all the way through it, both of her nipples quite hard thanks to Lauren's expert stimulation on Nina's extremely inexperienced body. When asked if she was enjoying it, Nina bit down on her lower lip and nodded, though she couldn't fight back her voice forever as she spoke in the loudest voice she had since the two met, at a normal voice range, not particularly loud though... not yet...<br/>""Yes, I am... so good...""<br/><br/>She started to grind her thighs against one another, her grip on Lauren's shoulders tightening more."
5511,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 08:59:30",sweetamber18,"Lauren pulled back when she noticed that Nina was grinding her thighs together.  A smile crept up on her lips.  ""You know, I could do a lot more if you didn't have your jeans on.""  Her voice was husky, it was obvious that she was enjoying herself as much as Nina was.  As Nina was standing up, Lauren unbuttoned her jeans and pushed them down, along with her underwear.<br/><br/>Lauren gently guided her back onto the bed and sat down beside her.  Their lips met again, this time one of Lauren's hands made it's way down in between Nina's soft legs and began to rub on her slit ever so slowly.  She was going kind of slow, giving Nina the chance to get used to what was happening."
5512,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"14-11-2011, 09:03:11",SargentToughie,"When Nina heard that sensual, husky voice, she knew that there was no possible chance that she was denying Lauren everything and anything that the beautiful roommate desired. Her pants and panties slid down without a single shred of opposition from the shy, beautiful blonde, and now she was completely naked in front of another person for the first time in her entire life. It felt just a tiny bit exposing, but Nina had decided a while back to put her trust into Lauren, no matter how the outcome turned out. She slid back down onto the bed and fell into the kiss easily, though she squeaked somewhat loudly when Lauren's fingers found her exposed sex.<br/><br/>It made her slightly uncomfortable that Lauren was still fully clothed too, but she was so far lost that she didn't even begin to care enough to do something about it."
5513,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"28-11-2011, 06:21:15",sweetamber18,"Lauren seemed to be lost in what she was doing, her fingers moving expertly over Nina's sensitive clit.  Her tongue slid into Nina's mouth as she kissed her passionately.  After several minutes, though, Lauren began to get hot, at least hot enough not to be comfortable in her sweat pants and shirt.  She pulled away from Nina with a quick kiss.  ""Give me just a second.""  She said in the same husky voice.<br/><br/>She came to her feet quickly and slid her sweats and underwear down to the floor and flicked them to the side with her foot.  But as she went to take off her tank top, she hesitated.  ""Promise me you won't laugh.""  She asked quietly as she unconsciously ran a hand across her upper stomach, just under her breasts."
5514,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"28-11-2011, 14:09:41",SargentToughie,"Nina gasped softly and turned from side to side, trying to get as much pleasure out of Lauren's actions as possible. When Lauren suddenly pulled away and started to strip down herself, Nina's heart was torn between the dismay of not feeling those wonderful fingers anymore, and the relief that she wasn't going to be the only bare girl in the room. She turned her head towards the brunette and watched her shed her clothing with an eager eye, though her eyes showed a hint of curiosity when Lauren asked that quiet little question of hers.<br/><br/>Was there something that she was self conscious about? Either way, she just nodded gently and waited to find out."
5515,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 06:36:10",sweetamber18,"Lauren nodded, almost as though reassuring herself more than anything.  With a deep breath, she quickly pulled up her shirt to expose....a tattoo of a teddy bear.  It was something she had gotten a year ago after she lost her favorite sleeping partner, Snuggles the teddy bear.  Of course, even though it was her way of keeping her good childhood memories alive, it had caused a lot of torment for her.  Brooke had constantly teased her about it, not to mention some of the more popular girls at the school.<br/><br/>With her eyes closed, she waited to see how Nina would react."
5516,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 06:39:26",SargentToughie,"Upon the revelation of a small teddy bear being tattooed under her shirt, Nina, of course, couldn't help but giggle just a tiny bit. She could feel her built up physical desires gently sent to the wayside for a few moments, when she saw it. ""Oh, Lauren, that's adorable..."" She giggled a little more. ""Is there a story behind that tattoo? I'd love to hear it."" Her laugh didn't seem like it was fueled by disdain or teasing, just that she was surprised to see such a cute tattoo beneath the skin, and she thought it was a little bit funny."
5517,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 07:06:16",sweetamber18,"Lauren quickly planted her hands against the curve of her waist.  ""You promised you wouldn't laugh!""  She cried as she threw herself onto the bed.  She was being much more dramatic than was needed, but it was just her personality, who she was.<br/><br/>""Yeah, there's a story to it.  You see, I was given a teddy bear when I was young.  It was my first love.  I named him Snuggles, for that's what I seemed to do with him all day was snuggle.  And talk.  He was about the only one I could really talk to and know that I was being listened to.""<br/><br/>Ever so gently, Lauren reached over and ran her fingers through Nina's soft blond hair and smiled.  ""He was always there for me.  Then last year, I lost him when I took my one week at home with the family.  I don't know what happened to him.  So when I couldn't find him, I went and got this teddy bear tattoo to remind me of all the good times we had together."""
5518,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 07:13:42",SargentToughie,"Nina instantly recoiled a bit, thinking that she had done something wrong when the brunette suddenly snapped at her, however, she leveled out a few minutes later and provided Nina with a bit of an explanation for why she got the teddy tattoo. The entire time, all the blonde did was listen intently, without saying a word or making a sound. When she got done, she simply smiled gently and nodded, though she kept her hands by her sides. ""Well if you ask me, Lauren, I'd say it's absolutely adorable that you got the tattoo to remember your bear by...""<br/><br/>She paused for a moment, tilting her head to the side as her smile got even warmer. ""And... um... if it's any comfort at all... I listen to you when you talk."""
5519,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 07:22:19",sweetamber18,"A big grin cracked across Lauren's face.  ""Really!""  She exlaimed happily.  ""That's great!  At least someone listens to me.""  Her excitment calmed down again as she relaxed on the bed beside Nina.  ""You know, you have a beautiful body Nina.""  She said, this time her words were much quieter though, almost as though it were something that should be kept secret."
5520,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 07:24:50",SargentToughie,"Nina gave Lauren a look of surprise when the tone went back to a seductive one, and Lauren talked about how beautiful her body was. ""I-I do? Well, I mean, I suppose I do... I mean... my aunt always had me wearing really thick clothing when I was growing up, she said it helped steer the boys away."" She turned her gaze away as her cheeks went a deep shade of red. ""I'm glad you like it... um..."" her face got even deeper red. ""Yours is beautiful too though."""
5521,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 07:44:13",sweetamber18,"""Thanks.""  Lauren said as she leaned in and gave Nina a simple kiss on the lips, nothing to elaborite.  ""I hope I haven't been moving to fast for you.  If I am, please tell me.  I don't want to drive you away by being to forward."""
5522,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"29-11-2011, 07:46:36",SargentToughie,"Nina bit her lip and nodded softly when Lauren told her to say something if they were going too fast. ""It does feel like this is going too fast, this is all so new to me... but I'm so excited, and being this close to you makes my heart feel so warm, and my body so tingly, so that can't possibly be a bad thing...""<br/><br/>She paused, her eyes showing genuine confusion on the situation. ""Right?"""
5523,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"30-11-2011, 02:14:37",sweetamber18,"Lauren smiled at Nina.  ""It's only a bad thing if you think it is.  I think it's a great thing.""  Her voice was soft, personal.  It didn't carry the sexy tone it had before, but instead that of a lover who truely cared.  She allowed her fingers to gently trail down the side of Nina's face.<br/><br/>""We can slow down then, take it easy.""  A thought occured to her then.  ""Oh, and you might not want to tell Terin any of this, she'll try and kill me!""  Lauren laughed cheerfully at the thought of Terin's reaction."
5524,meeting the new roommate (Sgt.Toughie & sweetamber),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124209.0,"30-11-2011, 02:24:40",SargentToughie,"Nina simply giggled and nudged herself a little further forward, smiling softly as she leaned in and pressed her head against Lauren's shoulder. ""Thank you, Lauren... It feels so good, but... I don't know... this just seems strange that I feel this way... I've only known you for such a little while...""<br/><br/>She pulled away a little, looking up into the Brunette's eyes. ""I'm sorry... but I think it would be nice if we did slow down a bit."""
5525,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"22-10-2011, 13:44:45",Smaug,"(http://i1101.photobucket.com/albums/g430/kedagraven/genji_by_sukanne-d3299ye-1.jpg)<br/><br/>Thomas Chu was on top and at that point in time, literally on top. He had wanted sex but went limp it seemed as he went straight into the girl. Poor thing, she was dead in his eyes, even as he was being rode. Sitting there, looking up at the ceiling he looked towords the tisking sound. So when the girl got off and started to complain about how he couldn't get it up, he stood up and pulled a metal looking thing from his pocket. He walked up to her, his pants loosly hanging open and on his hips. The metal piece had lit up to a blue glowing blade, right on her neck. ""Yeah? So what. You're fucking ugly, how could a guy. I'll just put you out of your missury and mine. You're an old dog."" Though he was wrong about her age, she was only thirty, he still felt on killing her.<br/><br/>As the body had dissapeared into the floor, he heard a small ringing in his ear. That would be the small ear peice that seemed to be pierced to his ear. ""Hello, King here.... Yeah, I know, the election is soon, yes... I've done all I can so far you fucking twit. So maybe you should accually try for me, maybe before you end up like the dead body on the way to the ground. Which reminds me, good bye. Call when it's important."" He dried off his red hands on the little whit cloth in his jacket, tossingit aside and it burning in the trash. He went over to his closet and grabbed a different outfit, calling for one of his assistances. Getting dressed infront of the man he talked and saw the expression on his face. ""You like it? Well, stop looking, don't tell anybody but the driver, but let's go down to the surface, to pick the pathetic fool who is going to win me another round.""<br/><br/>(http://i73.photobucket.com/albums/i208/buggerfest/6289.jpg) (ground)<br/>(http://i113.photobucket.com/albums/n205/Darkness84_2006/Futuristic_City2.jpg) (high up)<br/>(http://i714.photobucket.com/albums/ww142/forsakeninferno/futuristic6.jpg) (ground)"
5526,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"22-10-2011, 16:49:40",Dani13,"Kai sighed as the oldest, who was only 7 years old, complained of hunger. He whispered to her, ""Shh, I know you're hungry; we all are, but right now we all need to be quiet."" Earlier that day, there was a very odd noise outside when they had awoken. He knew it might have been just an animal but none of them were going to chance it.<br/><br/>There was a knock at the door that made his gold eyes widen. 'Who the hell...' he thought as he glared at the door, running a hair through his white hair. He didn't want to open it, something made him not to, but then the door was kicked in and he yelled at the kids to run.<br/><br/>A group stormed their hideout, a group that often tried to attack them when they were scavenging. He attacked the leader while the children run, but neither was successful. In the background, a house was aflame and a group of small children had been tied up in a circle. All were either crying or threatening the ones who had trained guns on them. Kai had his torso tied with his arms crossed behind his back and his legs tied together. He glared at the 'man' in front of him. He had his gun trained on Kai's head. ""Well now, seems we can finally put this freak out of his misery."" He grinned while Kai growled and the rest of the opposing gang started laughing. Kai shut his eyes, not knowing when the shot would ring out."
5527,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"24-10-2011, 07:20:47",Smaug,"Thomas was sitting in the back of the black car as it hovered along the sky and with the clouds. As they began to decend, he could see the smoke that took on a darkish grey color. It wasn't thick, but it wasn't as light as their air was. The old roads of ancient people and of the poor became closer, until they landed. He looked out to people who were marvaling over the shiny black car. He put a white piece of cloth over his mouth and nose, like the outside groung was going to make him throw up.<br/><br/>A man had opened the door for him and looked towords the people that staired in awe. They had not yet seen a person from the sky come down in over a hundred years, expecially a man of power, money, and conections. No one had seen a mayor for more than the years that they have seen a 'sky' person. Thomas looked at the dirty ground and stepped out, looking around. He spoke to the men that had gathered around him through the cloth. ""I will pick the man, no objections. Even if it means that we have to wound to get a man. I need spacifically a man, A woman would do no good in politics, look at our history. Now, let's go...""<br/><br/>He pushed some braided hair out of the way as he continued to be 'huddled' around, down streets and around buildings. He heard people talking, saw dead bodies, it was discusting. If he had a heart, he would have cared for what he saw, but all he saw was more money and more torcher. He kicked a heavy black body back out of the way before he was stopped by looking at a tall building that seemed to have children in it. ""Move on."" He said as he saw one get it's throat slashed. They continued to go deep into the city, he had yet to find a perfect man."
5528,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"24-10-2011, 15:09:54",Dani13,"One of the children, Alexa who had just turned 3, slithered out of the ropes binding them all together. While the group was distracted, Kai launched himself at the 'man', just really a boy, and it started a free-for-all.<br/><br/>The other children managed to get loose, screaming at the top of their lungs as they fought too. Kai slammed his foot onto the other boy's ribs, taking notice of his howl of pain. The other children started running, screaming for help, even when they all knew that no one would help because it would mean having to actually DO something now would it?<br/><br/>Kai smashed his forehead into the other's nose, breaking it, as he started cursing loudly. Some of the children fought the others, and they lay bleeding in the street. Kai was covered in blood (not his thankfully) as the other leader smashed his shoulder with the butt of the gun, pushing him down and shooting at him. Kai twisted out of the path of the first shot, but then one of remaining members of the opposite gang held him down on his knees.<br/><br/>He yelled when they touched his now-broke shoulder, but did nothing else as he glared at the leader."
5529,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"28-10-2011, 08:32:30",Smaug,"Thomas had seen so many fights before stoping infront of a man who would have shot a kid just now. Something in him made him speek. As he walked up to the man holding the boy down, he kicked up swiftly, before kicking him and walking to the other guy, twisting the gun out of his hand and pointed it to his face. ""Only I have the right to say who dies and who lives. And I say I have to kill him myself."" As he shot the guy right between the eyes, the younger boy must have thought he was an enemy, because he had to dodge out of the way and drop the gun. ""Listen you don't want to do that. Do you even know who I am?"""
5530,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"28-10-2011, 22:21:28",Dani13,"Kai was panting a bit, the pain coursing through his shoulders and back. ""N-No, I don't, and I don't care."" He coughed harshly before smirking up at the other man. ""Does it matter if I know your name or not when you're just gonna off me?"" He thought that the other man was a great shot, but knew it could be easily used against him."
5531,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"29-10-2011, 07:08:55",Smaug,"""Hmn, you learn well. I do have to say, if you live through this bullet, I'll treat you to whatever you'd like, with in reason of coarse."" He looked at the boy who had threatened him, looking down and quickly pulling a gun from underneath his jacket, pointing it at a part of his skull. ""Let's hope you survive, I rather like strong weilded men, you don't come across them much up where I'm from. They love to kill, have sex toys, and love their money. Like me. Goodbye, peasant, who will never be remembered."" Thomas had shot the man in the head, watching the fallen body with a small smirk on his face. He looked towords his men and told them with a straight face to pick him up and bring him along.<br/><br/><em>I've found him. He shall be used like a doll and thrown away like one, there would be no further use than what I have planned.</em>As he thought to himself, he looked at the man seated next to him, holding the wound on the man's head and working quickly to retreive it and fix him. He didn't want his life at stake as well for not hurrying up. ""If you keep going that slow, you'll get blood everywhere."" He mocked, turning away in silence."
5532,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"30-10-2011, 04:52:32",Dani13,"Kai's head was swimming in pain. It was like fire bursting through each nerve in his skull. He had his mouth opened in a silent scream at the pain and blood and...oh did it hurt! He made a choking sound as the others picked him up and took him...somewhere. It was only then did he pass out from the pain, exhaustion, blood loss and not enough food.<br/><br/>He had a fevered dream, one he's had before. One of flying cars and amazing buildings and his parents. He missed them, but he would never regret his new life."
5533,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"30-10-2011, 11:24:27",Smaug,"A week later... (layout of his 'house')<br/><br/>(http://i1101.photobucket.com/albums/g430/kedagraven/Untitled-1.png)<br/><br/>Thomas was in his darkened room and he was at his desk, unconciously listening to another's heavy steady breathing. He sat there in dim lighting reading with his glasses on. It was one of the many books he had in his room. He looked over a the man with the bandages around his head, he wasn't brain damaged, he was normal and he should have been wakeing up right about then.  Or at least that day. He went back to reading his book and leaning back in his seat, waiting. He wasn't one to be sentamental, and he wouldn't start now.<br/><br/>He waited, but paciently, wondering what he would say first. Though Thomas accually had to be nice to him for as long as he can stand it, then whatever, so this 'project' was going to be hard for him. Not only all that, he had to teach him personally about everything. When he read blindly at the book, he sat it down, stretched and got up, looking once more over at the man in his bed. He walked to his closet and took off his shirt, hearing rutling,  he forgets to put one back on and calls a body guard in to check him. He stood next to the bed, looking at the wierd faces the other was makeing as he woke up finally. ""What's your name?"""
5534,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"31-10-2011, 02:38:21",Dani13,"Kai blinked blearily in the false light. He idly wondered what the lights were for, before flinching his fingers twitch. He moved his hand over a bit before letting it relax over his eyes to block out the light. 'It's too fucking bright...Why is the sun out this early?' he thought. He stuck his tongue out, biting it to wake him up faster.<br/><br/>Finally, he huffed and let his arm drop back down as he heard a door open and looked over. It was that man that shot the other leader. What the hell? He opened his mouth but an odd croaking sound came out, one that usually meant he hadn't drank in a while. He furrowed his eyebrows before cupping his hand like he had a glass in his hand. He needed water to let him talk."
5535,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"31-10-2011, 06:35:29",Smaug,"Thomas scoffed and got up from sitting on the bed. He looked at the other and walked to a wall. It opened and a glass of water came out of it, it soon closed after he grabbed it. He handed it to the guard, telling him to give it to the other. ""I said, now that you have water, what's your name boy?"" His cold dark gaze was not really taken serious, only because he was spilling pheramones. He practically oozed sex everywhere. No one could truely refuse him, not only his good looks and nice toned body, but his mysterious personality and pushy behavior.<br/><br/>The guard handed the other water, checking his pulse while he sat up and drank the water. He looked at the other, then with the nod he got, he took off the finger clip that was keeping an eye on his heart beat and walked away with it. Thomas still stood there in a dark baggy shirt, and grey sweats, his hair was up and out of his face, and glasses on top of his head. ""It seems you have survived, Mr. Kai. Good work."""
5536,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"31-10-2011, 06:47:07",Dani13,"Kai supped the water, then answered. ""I'm called Kai."" He started drinking the rest, trying to ignore how...hot...the other male looked while the guard checked him over. It was an unpleasant feeling, having someone take care of you for once. He'd been with several other children who had needed him to take care of them. It was just...odd.<br/><br/>He felt the finger clip come off and wiggled it a bit, feeling off once more. He shrugged a bit. ""Survivor, dontcha know?"" He blinked wearily then let out a jaw-shattering yawn. He scrubbed his eyes with his wrist (not the back of his hand, where germs lived incessantly. He'd learned that harsh lesson.). He looked over at the man who stood near the guard. ""I ain't a boy anyway. Who the hell are you?"" And why do you look like you could eat me up, he thought idly, and not in the literal sense. He scowled lightly at the floor."
5537,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"31-10-2011, 07:02:10",Smaug,"""Hmn, guard, you can leave now."" As the other watched the guard go away, he looked to him again. ""Don't mouth of to me, boy, and I'm Thomas Chu, the current ruler of this place. You should know, but you were on the..ground."" He spoke as though the place was a disease. Walking a little closer he handed Kai a damp wash cloth. ""For your hands, or would you rather take a bath/shower? Most people do anyway... I need you. Thus the reason for me takeing you. As I never break a word, what would you like? It has to be within reason, and you don't have to think of something now, but know you have one wish."" He walked across the dark room and to his dimly lite desk, going back to reading."
5538,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"31-10-2011, 07:13:42",Dani13,"Kai rolled his eyes at the way the man-Thomas-said ground like it was a cuss word. Admittadly, not a very good place, but hey it was a place. He blinked at the wash cloth before he took it from Thomas. ""Hmm."" He nodded in somewhat of a thanks before scrubbing harshly at one hand, not even getting one layer of dirt off. He shrugged. ""I dunno, had a shower once upon a time. Bath is about the same right?"" The showerheads were in a building near their old place, and he and the children once felt the wonders of hot water. But that was so long ago.<br/><br/>He listened to Thomas' little speech before shrugging and making a non-commital noise. ""One wish huh? Sounds like a freaking genie or some other crud."" He noticed his hands were shaking slightly, either from the stress of the situation or it was the warmth of the cloth against his hand he wouldn't know. ""Anyway, whatcha need me for? Ain't no good for nothing."" Except with guns...and strategies...and self-preservation, but Thomas hadn't need to know of that. He was also good at going long times without food. Speaking of...""So, this bath. I get food after right?"" His stomach made a noise and a pained look crossed his face."
5539,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"31-10-2011, 09:13:24",Smaug,"He set down his book, practically slammed it down. Kai,"" he sighed, ""I will take care of you no. We willget you clothes, you will help me with votes, takeing care of the 'ground' and then once it's done, you will have you a nice job here, live up in the 'sky'. Now, The shower, this way."" He stood up, takeing off his glasses this time, stepping by the corner of the bed, waiting. ""Please, call me Tom. We are roomates for now."" In the Mayor's  head, he thought nothing of the man, not that he knew of at least.<br/><br/>He took off his shirt again, getting fedup with wearing one. ""I'll be in the basement, if you don't know where that might be, call for someone here, through that glass tablet on the desk, and they could help you. Or if you'd like, I can stay in here and dress you, though, that would be your wish, not mine, so, yeah.. Bye."" He tossed the shirt aside and gave a glair, but not intentionally, just out of habit. He still waited for the other to get up and follow him to the bathroom."
5540,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"01-11-2011, 04:50:34",Dani13,"Kai shrugged, sure he'd play along now. Something came up though, and he'd take out the other man like that. ""Alright Tom."" He got up shakily, not used to laying about while sick, and waited for his legs to stop shaking. He nodded a bit when Tom told him to use the...tablet thing. ""Eh, ok."" Then he made a strangled noise at the thought of Tom watching him undress. ""What is that your kink or something?"" He shrugged as if it didn't bug him that much.<br/><br/>Back home, if you ran around naked, no one blinked twice. Everyone was either too hungry to care or was busy trying to kill you. Either way, he didn't mind stripping so long as he had a weapon on hand. He blinked at the glare he got, wondering what he did to receive it. Finally, his legs started working and he followed Tom to the bathroom."
5541,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"01-11-2011, 10:52:23",Smaug,"""It does not matter to me, nor should it to you what I like or not. I like naked bodies, that's all I will say. Now, I'll grab you some clothes. Later, if you are up to it, we can get you clothes and things you need for you to stay here. The 'sky' is pretty at night. Fresh air and lights all around. Hmn, I'm sure if I like it, you might."" He smiled at the other, from him talking about the city at night. It was beautiful really. He stopped and guided him across the room to a large door. Opening the door by his motion, they stepped in, doors closeing behind them.<br/><br/>The room was all porceline white and gold. The white was the floors, doors, walls, a shower to the side, and the big bath in the back of the bathroom. The gold was the trimming on the floor, around the mirrors, glass, bath and shower, and all the handles. He smiled at all the things that seemed old for their time, but he didn't care. His outside emotion was a somber look and not happy. He looked at the other. His tall body was so close to the other, that it was radiating his 'sex pheramones' and body heat. Bending down, Thomas had began to speak in his ear, slowly and unknowing that it might be a turn on for the other. ""If you need help, do tell me now."""
5542,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"02-11-2011, 00:30:45",Dani13,"Kai blinked. Okay, he didn't expect that reaction. More of a....'What the hell is wrong with you and kinks?!' kinda reaction he was looking for, but that was still...interesting. He shrugged. ""If you say so...can you see the stars?"" He asked a bit shyly. Back on the 'ground', stars were shadowed by dirt and debris and toxicity. He had only seen them in books.<br/><br/>He looked around the bathroom, the thought that his old home could have fit in the corner crossed his mind. He noticed Tom had a mirror. 'I wonder what I look like...' The only way to see your reflection was in water, but even then it was distorted. He shuddered a bit when Tom got close and whispered in his ear. He had a slight blush on his face as he cleared his throat. ""Um-well, uh, we-we didn't have baths back home, mainly a public showerhead."" He took a small step away from Tom. ""Could ya...show me how it works?"""
5543,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"04-11-2011, 12:31:29",Smaug,"""Yes. There is stars. You'll like them, they're amazing."" He walked ahead and guided him over to a tablet in the wall. "" Here, use this like so."" He pressed his finger to the bubbles and vibrations to relax his muscles. He set it to warm water, then added a little bit of milk and flower petals himself. I'm sure this tub is enough,unless you want me in with you. It's up to you, you are the guest."" Stairing at him with honesty and bordom, it seemed like he did want to stay. He felt strange with this man, happy with him almost."
5544,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"05-11-2011, 03:21:37",Dani13,"Kai blinked as the bath water flodded with...bubbles it seemed, and the water vibrated. The water darkened a bit, which surprised him but he didn't show it. There were floating...things...in the water. He leaned over the tub, picking one up and rubbing it between his fingers before facing Tom. ""What're these? They smell...sweet.""<br/><br/>He shrugged a bit. ""I don't mind either way. It is big enough for the two of us."" Water was not to be wasted. He'd learned that early on."
5545,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"05-11-2011, 06:53:35",Smaug,"He sat at the edge and took a few, smelling them and putting it back. ""These are very ancient flowers called roses. They add a soft touch to your skin, as does the milk. So, I guess I'll take one too. I need a bath."" He stood up and tossed his shirt aside, takeing off his pants and then stopped before going further. ""Are you getting undressed as well, or am I going to have to force you?"" As he looked at him a bit more, he dropped his boxers and exposed his body. Well toned and nothing out of place, everything was a paled tan and his long hair that he let hang down now made it look even paler.<br/><br/>He kept on looking at him, waiting with a straight face. ""Do you, not want me to stand here like this?"""
5546,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"05-11-2011, 07:06:40",Dani13,"Kai shrugged. ""The milk made it go darker, right? Cool."" He nodded a bit before shrugging. ""Nah, give me a sec."" He shucked the shirt, which was a bit torn and dirty. He wadded it up in his arms before tossing it aside. He yanked his pants and underwear off, kicking them randomly in a direction. He sat on the edge of the bath, kicking off sneakers that were held together with duct tape. He had no socks.<br/><br/>He looked over at Tom before looking away. He felt a bit of a blush coming on but pushed it down so Tom wouldn't see. It wasn't like he hadn't seen another person naked. But Tom...god, he was just hot! He took a small shuddering breath. Finally he said, ""N-nah, get in I guess. It's your house."" He turned around on the edge, dipping his feet in before slipping in. ""Wow it really is warm..."" He poked a by-passing rose petal."
5547,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"05-11-2011, 09:28:02",Smaug,"He got in as well, walking to where it was deeper and a lot warmer. It reached all the way up to his lower torso and he turned around, speaking to Kai. ""It's warmer over here."" He said, before ducking in and getting his whole body and head wet. Comeing up was like a dream for anyone. The water rolled down his skin and his hair was slicked back with dripping water. Thomas began to wash his body, covering himself in the milky water that seemed to have washed everything away from him. He was in heaven.<br/><br/>He looked at Kai, stopping from whatever he was doing and smiled. ""You, like men?"" Was a question that formed when the mayor noticed that the other had stared at him with almost hunger, ever since he woke up."
5548,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"05-11-2011, 23:11:16",Dani13,"Kai blinked then nodded, scooting over a bit and relaxing into the deeper water. ""Mmm, it is."" He idly watched as Tom got wet, his whole face heating up as Tom just dripped with water and sex. He averted his eyes, scratching his nose as he sunk a bit in the water.<br/><br/>He looked back over at Tom when the other male turned right then to ask him. ""Eh...I-I never thought about it, but yeah I guess."" He shrugged a bit, trying to keep his eyes from wandering Tom's form. ""Why, you do?"""
5549,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"06-11-2011, 06:59:19",Smaug,"""I'm not sure, I just fuck to, well, fuck. I haven't met anyone who accually loves me for me, you know. And on top of that, I have to love them too. Even though I'm the mayor, everyone is trying to find out everything, whether I will settle down sooner or later. So, I guess I'm bisexual, at least untill I find that someone... Or something like that."" He walked closer and sat down, leaning his arms on the side, exposing his chest. Everything until now was working. No emotional ties, no sexual ties, no problems. It seemed as though there was no problem, yet that he knew of.<br/><br/>He grabbed a cloth and tossed it to the other, grabbing one for him. He leaned over to the soap disposing head and said bodywash. It disposed his amount, him soon scrubbing himself down as he got out briefly to do so, exposing everything once more."
5550,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"09-11-2011, 00:58:20",Dani13,"Kai shrugged. ""I guess."" He messed with the cloth for a moment. ""Back where I lived, there is no time to just do as you wish. Fight or die, it seems. I don't even know how so many adults have time to have sex, much less have kids."" There were so many children in the little alley he lived in.<br/><br/>He took the cloth and scrubbed harshly at his skin, not noticing how Tom got some body wash. Instead, he figured to just use this instead of his hands and scrubbed at caked on dirt and sweat. The dirt left his skin, leaving a slight pinkish sheen to it from the roughness of the cloth.<br/><br/>He ducked his head under water quickly before coming back up. It left him feeling....clean. He snuck a glance when Tom stood to wash off, hopefully the other male didn't see his wandering gaze. He quickly turned back to his own, now filthy, wash rag. ""Um, so what's...what's a Mayor?"""
5551,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"11-11-2011, 06:29:54",Smaug,"""Someone to rule over you basically. I have run this city for, well ten years now, and I want to run again, so that's were you come in. We will discuss this tomorrow, when we have time, but for the remaining evening, we will go out, and buy the things essential for you."" He  stopped scrubbing his soft pale skin, makeing it silky it seemed, and went back in the water, washing the pinkish suds off. He looked over, the look on his face never changing it seemed, and comented on his washing.<br/><br/>""You know, if you're going to be here, you have to properly dress. And clean. Here, give me your wash cloth."" As the other did so he grabbed it and tossed it on the floor, it dissapearing. He grabbed his and chose a different scent for the other, holding it, waiting. ""Let's get out. Do you want to do it yourself, or shall I wash you only this time, to show you of coarse...?"" His eyes gazed Kai's, an evil thought poping in his head.<em>Even though I'm already torchering him, maybe I'll use me also as a distraction, for whatever I want...</em>"
5552,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"14-11-2011, 02:32:56",Dani13,"Kai nodded a bit. He had a feeling that Tom was going to use him for something, but he didn't know what. Well, he knew now. Oh well, at least it wasn't something too bad. He watched idly as the suds fell off Tom's hot body, making his own cheeks pink up.<br/><br/>He protested a bit when Tom took his cloth. ""Hey!"" He watched in interest when it disappeared though. ""Properly? Whatcha mean? I dress the same way I have been every since I was born!"" He huffed a bit, then smelled the new soap that Tom got on the cloth. 'That smells sweet!' he thought, 'like...gum.' He liked gum, a lot, ever since they found an abandoned grocery store and pigged out.<br/><br/>He blinked a bit when Tom asked about washing him. ""I...guess?"" He didn't care either way, seeing as he'd probably forget later on. He pulled himself up on the ledge, keeping his feet and legs in the water. ""I mean, I don't really use soap so you might need to show me..."""
5553,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"22-11-2011, 03:17:22",Smaug,"""Show you? Hmn, show you I will. But if you get hard, I punish you. Well, not in a gross pet kind of way, but still."" He smiled and walked over to him, his body still in the water. The water was low enough at that part of the big tub that it showed only some of his dark, trimmed pubic hairs. He was rather close to the young man, begining to wash his shoulders and arms. He scrubbed a liitle roughly, but just for some of the other dirt that was there, for it to wash away.<br/><br/>He hummed to himself, smiling too. It was like he forgot how to be cruel for a moment in time. He began to then do his back, leaning even closer, his broad chest in Kai's face. Leaning back, Thomas then did his chest, down his stomach, then below the hips. He lightly scrubbed there, makeing sure every inch was cleaned and looked at in the mean time."
5554,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"29-11-2011, 00:28:49",Dani13,"(sorry! Had to go to grandparents for thanksgiving. They didn't know what internet was -_-' playing catch-up!)<br/><br/>Kai blinked. 'Hard?' He thought for a moment, then remembered that in sexual situations men got hard...ugh. He shuddered a bit at that thought. Like he told Tom, it was kill or be killed back where he once lived. Sex was nothing to think about when you were starving. ""Promise I won't...or try. Ya know it's a biological thing?""<br/><br/>He chuckled a bit. He'd always liked science, or at least what science books he could get. He blushed a bit when he saw the man's ""happy trail"". He averted his eyes a bit as Tom washed his shoulders. He didn't relax fully, but there wasn't any of the previous roughness he once had.<br/><br/>The dirt came off harshly, leaving pink bright skin in it's wake. He hummed a bit when it came loose, watching idly as Tom got his arms and leaned to get his back. He heard Tom's heartbeat in his ear. It was soothing, in a way. He liked it, and he leaned forward a bit. It was...really nice.<br/><br/>He calmed a bit Tom did his chest...his stomach...near his hips. Unfortunatly, he still had reflexes. When Tom scraped the sponge near his inner thigh, without thinking, he swung his leg out at him. He stopped it in time, but now his leg was stretched out, almost around Tom's waist. He huffed a bit. ""Um...sorry. Reflex."" He smiled nervously."
5555,"A futuristic lover, right..? (kedagraven56 & Dani13)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122565.0,"30-11-2011, 05:31:27",Smaug,"<em>I was almost kicked, by a stupid kid...</em>His jaw had tensed up and he soon smiled, trying not to laugh. ""My dear, reflexes are okay. I have them too, and for the future, sorry. Many times over. Hmn, now, do you do the same when I touch here too?"" Thomas had an evil grin when he began to rub at the man's privates with his soapy hand. Leaning in to whisper in the man's ear. ""Kai, now is where you wash your body off..."" WHile he went back slowly, he licked his ear.<br/><br/>Thomas washed his hands off and continued to bath in the warm cooling water, watching Kai."
5556,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"18-08-2011, 02:57:13",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/commission___Zeke_by_doubleleaf-1.jpg)</div>Phoenix awoke to mid-morning sunshine shining in through the only window in his room at Sundae Inn. A quiet groan escaped him as he turned over in the bed, covering his face with the white covers and considering the possibility of staying in bed and sleeping for just a few minutes longer. As he lay there, though, he found it impossible to go back to sleep. He rolled back onto his other side and peeked out from the quilt to the round clock hanging on the wall. It was a quarter after ten.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'll get up,"" Phoenix murmured to himself as he moved to sit at the edge of the bed. He looked over, seeing a small, black cat looking at him through yellow eyes from where it lay at the foot of his bed. ""Hey, Serena,"" he greeted, giving his feline friend a warm smile. Serena mewed in response.<br/><br/>Phoenix stood up and walked over to his dresser, getting dressed in his usual style of clothing: a pair of black slacks, a white tank top, and his lime green flip-flops. He took a look in the mirror, seeing that his multi-colored hair was a mess from last night's slumber. He ran his fingers through it a few times, attempting to tame it, and tied it in a loose, limp ponytail that fell a couple of inches past his shoulders.<br/><br/>""All set,"" he muttered to himself after taking one last look in the mirror. He turned to look out the window. The skies were clear, or at least they were here on Waffle Island. Out at sea was a completely different story, something that all the townsfolk knew. Phoenix made his way out of the room. ""C'mon, Serena, let's see what everyone's up to."" The soft thud on the wooden floor told him she had jumped off the bed, and he didn't have to look back to know that she was following close behind, just as she always did.<br/><br/>Phoenix descended to a quiet first floor, which was of no surprise to him. The inn was always closed on Sundays, and most of the people who worked here were usually somewhere outside in Waffle Town. Currently, the only other person in here besides him was Colleen. She looked up from the table she was sitting at and smiled at him.<br/><br/>""Hello, Phoenix,"" she greeted. Phoenix smiled back at her, returning the greeting, before mentioning something about going outside. He stepped out of the two-floor building, the warm, fresh air brushing against his bare arms as a soft breeze blew down the street. As he casually slipped his hands in his pockets, he looked around a little before deciding on what he wanted to do first. ""C'mon, Serena, let's go to the beach for a little bit."" The kitty at his feet mewed in response, and they began to walk in that direction."
5557,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"18-08-2011, 04:33:31",Smaug,"(Sorry I couldn't make it any smaller. My photo thing was being a butt...)<br/>(http://i1116.photobucket.com/albums/k561/AnimeAlbum/Originals/Original%20Males/sample_307ffaff1d9fe3fd1fa5d7b47c07fd14.jpg)<br/><br/>Aki was on his way to a new town. A flyer explaining the things there made him interested. He'd always wanted to move, but never had the right reasons or motivations to go. He packed three days before, going on boat the next morning. The sailor had asked him all sorts of odd questions as he boarded the boat. His light brown hair had tossled about in the wind as they set sail for the town. He had everything, his dog, clothes, and other nescestiies. Alone the way, he would feel is pale skin get hot and retrieve to the shade.<br/><br/>Answering any questions the man might have asked, like his birthday was in winter/day 25, his favorite food, which was milk. People told him if he drank milk, he'd grow taller. He was twenty now, how taller could he get after twenty? Well after the thought had made him mad, he looked at the clouds, there was something that was bound to happen. As he cursed under his breath, he grabbed his things and dog, huddling in the storm. He and his dog got a little wary of storms, so they huddled together.<br/><br/>The dog whimpered and sratched at him, trying to get away from the noise. ""It's okay Claude. Everything is okay. Don't worry-!"" Just as he said something, the boat began to be tossed on the waves, thrashing them about, the sailor had tried to control it, but failed multiple times. The boat in udder-defeate, tiped over, throwing the man and everything he owned over board. He hit the water as he fell unconcious and a little while later, continued to hear a whimper in his ear. He wanted to never wake up, it was hard to as well."
5558,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"19-08-2011, 18:02:19",Lyron,"Phoenix's trip to the shore was slow. One thing about him was that he liked taking his sweet time when he did things, and that included getting to somewhere, unless his destination was on the other side of the island. Despite the trip to the beach usually being a few minutes' walk from the inn, it took him a few minutes longer than that, partly because he stopped and talked to a couple of people on his way down there.<br/><br/>When he finally arrived, he was surprised about what he saw. Naturally, Phoenix ran over to the seemingly unconscious, blond-haired male laying just at the edge of the beach where the salty water washed up, a few items laying around him. Serena did not follow her owner over there, but instead stayed put where she was, several feet away from the unconscious male, wary of the dog beside him. Phoenix crouched down beside the man, opposite of where the dog was, and lightly shook the male. ""Hey, hey, you okay?"" he asked, hoping that this unknown fellow would regain consciousness very soon. Phoenix's golden eyes were widened slightly in shock, and he was unsure of what to do, his mind a little too frenzied to think properly. If the male wouldn't regain consciousness soon, he would shout for help, which would eventually lead them to a spare room in the inn."
5559,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"19-08-2011, 22:46:06",Smaug,"The man did not move he was too buisy with being unconcious and getting dirty. It did not get to him that he was being shook or that he was makeing the man panic in a way. What happened to him was extreamly unfortunant and what was him to be strong talk, turned to mush once the storm had started. His courage was wiped away as it started and all he could remember was the boat flipping and his things begining to float around him. Then there was this beach. It was hard to breath and that's how he passed out, being his body was tired and he couldn't move. Somehow, his head did find a way to move to the side.<br/><br/>He thankfully began to breath again after words, still not wakeing up though. His dog had looked at the man and barked at him once, but quietly, looking at the cat afterwords, wagging his tail. All the things were dirty from sand, even with himself and the dog, but that was the least of his worries. Who was this man that was talking and shaking him? It seemed almost retarded, because even if he wanted to at this point, he couldn't."
5560,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"22-08-2011, 00:16:30",Lyron,"Phoenix hadn't even really noticed the dog until it had barked at him, but even then he hadn't paid it too much mind, instead too focused on trying to get help for its owner. Soon, someone had responded to his calls. Hayden came over, and Phoenix stepped to the side to allow him to check the unknown male. The bearded man said something about taking him to the inn for the time being, and picked him up before carrying him there. Phoenix followed after looking at the things laying on the beach and picking them up.<br/><br/>When they arrived, Phoenix stayed downstairs, setting the items he had gathered off to the side of the door, while Hayden took the unconscious male to a spare room upstairs for the time being, ignoring Colleen's minor complaints about the bed getting dirty by the sand. For the time being, Phoenix took a seat at one of the tables with the assistant manager of Sundae Inn. She inquired what had happened. Phoenix shrugged. ""I don't know,"" he replied. ""I found him at the shore. Must have been trying to get here by boat. That storm out there is terrible."" He learned that from personal experience.<br/><br/>As he talked with the woman, he idly petted Serena, who was now laying in his lap, feeling safe there while a dog was present in the building. Soon, Hayden came downstairs and joined them. After a few more words about the unknown male, the conversation shifted to a new topic, but all the while, the blond-haired man Phoenix had found on the beach was still on his mind, and he hoped he was okay."
5561,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"22-08-2011, 09:54:39",Smaug,"He didn't know what he was doing in this, place, room, whatever it was. He looked over, looking at a person with long black hair tied back, glasses. This person was really cute he thought. So, as he looked all around them, the room seemed to become clearer and he could hear the doctor talking to him. He didn't realise till he stood up.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm the town doctor, I take care of everybody here. It seemed you had an ansiety attack and well, got knocked unconcious. You are fine and can walk now. Good luck and if you have anything wrong then come tellme, I'm almost by the beach."" Before he grabbed the door nob and looked at him again. ""I'm Jin, nice to meet you.""<br/><br/>As he left, Aki stood and stretched, a little wobbily. His dog had noticed that the owner was awake and well. Starting to bark he ran to Phoenix then up the little stairs expecting his owner. The dog was right, the owner was there. As he stepped off, he tried to find anyone to thank, he didn't say it to the doctor either, which, he didn't think he could, he'd be too shy.<br/><br/>He heard little talking and followed that, hopeing to find someone who had saved him and thank him properly. He knew very well that it was a man, and had a beautiful voice. Who was he, he wondered. Aki held his dog, pearing in a room with people and started to blush nervously."
5562,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"17-10-2011, 18:40:02",Lyron,"Phoenix looked towards the stairs when he saw movement in his peripheral vision. He saw Jin step off the last step and smiled at the doctor before asking him if the male upstairs was all right. After hearing Jin's explanation, he visibly relaxed his posture, relief washing over him. If Jin's words weren't enough, the dog's announcement would have been. Phoenix looked down at him as he felt Serena stir in his lap and watched him take off upstairs. He laughed at the sight.<br/><br/>""Excuse me for a minute,"" he said to Colleen.<br/><br/>He was going to stand, but Serena refused to move from her spot. Phoenix picked up the small feline from his lap and stood. As soon as he started for the stairs, though, he stopped upon noticing the blond-haired male standing over that way. He offered him that casual smile of his.<br/><br/>""Hey, nice to see you're up and about,"" Phoenix said. ""Glad to see you're alright. That storm out at sea's a killer, huh?"" As he said those last few words, he took a few steps over towards the male. He soon stopped, though, when he realized something, his face lighting up. ""Oh, where are my manners? I'm Phoenix, Phoenix Giovanni Cortez--at your service!"" As he introduced himself, he bowed, much like how a prince might to his princess, and exaggeratedly at that. His smile turned into a humorous grin, knowing that a handshake would suffice at times like this, but he preferred bowing. Handshakes were too formal. Bowing was his style. A lot of the folks knew that from when he went around to meet them.<br/><br/>Erecting his posture, Phoenix heard a soft giggle behind him. He glanced over his shoulder and at Colleen, who was still sitting at the table. ""Oh yeah, and that's Colleen. Her and her husband run the inn.""<br/><br/>""It's nice to meet you,"" Colleen said, smiling."
5563,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"22-10-2011, 08:40:34",Smaug,"""Aki.. I'm pleased to meet you as well..."" There was a long pause and he blushed more deeply. He thought he should do the same. So he bowed and lost his balance, resulting in falling. He felt stupid and scrambled to his feet, shooing his dog away. ""Sorry, I make s-such a fool o-of myself sometimes. So, uh, a cat huh? What a pretty love..."" He smiled and briefly touched the flinching cat. He looked back at the man and flinched away himself.<br/><br/>""I think I should uh, m-maybe find a different place. I'm th-the new farmer here. And hello miss. Pleased to meet you sir."" He did not studder with them but anytime he looked or talked to the handsome man, he would become shy. He was rather shy around men around his age anyway. He straightend his body after he bowed again. His blue eyes looked towards the man and scaned over his body, trying not to look obvious about it.<br/><br/>Turning around quickly, Aki walked back up stairs, going to change his clothes out of his wet thick ones.<em>I wonder why did it have to be him. What were the other's thinking? Should I tell the people who I really am?</em>"
5564,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"31-10-2011, 21:29:43",Lyron,"Phoenix noticed the blushing, but thought little of it. He just chalked it up to the blond being shy. When Aki fell over he looked at him questioningly, wondering if he was okay, but when he saw that he was, he gave a small, light-hearted chuckle. ""Hm?"" he hummed when he mentioned his cat. Phoenix looked down at his feline friend. ""Oh, yeah, I almost forgot,"" he said. ""This is Serena."" As if to say hi, she mewed as she was briefly petted.<br/><br/>After what Aki said next, Phoenix's face lit up a little as he remembered something. ""Oh, that's right, I remember hearing something about a new farmer."" Then an idea came to him. ""Hey, if you want, I can take you to the mayor. You'll probably have to talk to him about where you're staying.""<br/><br/>Just as he said that, he saw the blond turn and go up the stairs. Phoenix blinked at this sudden action for a moment, but then realized what the reason must have been when he saw the state of the male's clothes.<em>Right, probably wants to get changed</em>, he thought to himself.<em>Okay, I'll wait here then.</em>He stepped over to the table he had been sitting at a couple of minutes ago and returned to his seat as he waited for Aki to return from upstairs."
5565,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"01-11-2011, 00:59:10",Smaug,"Aki sat on the bed he was just keeping warm and sighed. The man was cute, that was true, but he wondered why his chest and stomach, had worked together to make him nervous and an idiot. He looked at his dog, which had fallen asleep on the bed and got up. He couldn't just keep the man waiting, he had to look at least half way decent. Though he did laugh a little at his situation. What a way to meet a guy, drenched in water.<br/><br/>As his thoughts became more preverted, he shook his head to try to get those thoughts out, shedding his clothes while he was at it. He looked at his body, being self concious, quickly putting on a light blue v-neck t-shirt, putting on jeans and getting new socks on. He had no other shoes, that were dry, which, he was lucky that the clothes he was wearing now were dry. So, he put everything away and found a mirror for him to try and fix his hair. He brushed it to where he liked it and put back on his goggles. He smiled contently to himself and ran back stairs, the dog left behind.<br/><br/>Aki looked for the other and he was in the room he was in last. Seeing him again made his heart pound harder, even though it was only the back. ""I, uh, I'm ready."""
5566,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"05-11-2011, 05:09:27",Lyron,"Now that Phoenix was sitting again, Serena had curled back up into a ball in her owner's lap. As Phoenix chatted with Colleen, he idly petted the feline, who seemed to find more comfort now, even though the dog was still present in the building.<br/><br/>The sounds of light footfalls on the stairs distracted Phoenix from the conversation, and he turned his head to see Aki at the landing. His casual smile grew a tiny bit as he listened to what the blond said. ""Alright, great,"" he replied. Hesitantly, as well as reluctantly, Serena hopped down from her spot as Phoenix stood. ""Let's go."" He walked over to the door and opened it before stepping to the side. ""After you,"" he said as he motioned with his hand towards the street outside. Holding the door was a gentlemanly thing to do, perhaps more for a girl than another guy, but that never even occurred to him.<br/><br/>When Aki would step past, Phoenix would look back at Colleen. ""I'll be back later."" As the brunette said bye to both of them, he followed Aki outside, closing the door behind him after making sure Serena was with them. He knew how his feline friend disliked being left behind.<br/><br/>""Let's see..."" Phoenix said, more to himself than to the other male as he looked around. ""The town hall is closed on Sundays, so the Mayor won't be there, but he might be at town square."" He looked at Aki. ""Let's check there."" He started down the street as he motioned up ahead with his hand. ""It's up this way, not too far from here at all.""<br/><br/>Once Aki would also start walking, Phoenix would look at him again and ask, ""So, what made you come here to Waffle Island?"" He was curious about that ever since he met the blond."
5567,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"05-11-2011, 09:21:23",Smaug,"Aki looked at the other as he stood, waiting for him to walk to the door. When the other, Phoenix, had opened the door for him, his face became a little more flushed. It wouldn't be such a problem if the other didn't look like a major hottie to him. But he went on, going outside and following him to the town square. When he had stopped and talked to himself, he looked around and smiled to himself. It was a nice place and he didn't want to leave it, maybe now that his new life was here, he'd find somebody to settle down with, maybe even have kids.<br/><br/>When he heard the man talk, he didn't answer at first, he just spaced off looking at him. He then laughed and appoligized. ""Oh, uh, well, the advertising of in need of a farmer caught my eye. Eventhough I have a small build, I'm a great farmer I'm sure. Well, what do you do here? Are you seeing anyone?"" When that last question popped up, he tried not to laugh nervously and ignor what he said. His hair had only covered some of the embarrassment on his face, but not his cheeks where it was red.<br/><br/>His cold hands had reached his cheeks to hide them, but casually. Aki was a nervous reck, being like a little school girl with her first crush. Maybe it was that. When the other would answer the first few questions, he said a few more. ""Would you mind being my friend here? Seeing as, you helped me get to safty, almost. Oh, and maybe we can talk to eachother, to see what we like or have in common, you know?"""
5568,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"07-11-2011, 23:19:44",Lyron,"As he waited patiently for an answer, Phoenix looked up ahead. They were nearing the corner they would have to turn. When Aki finally spoke, Phoenix glanced at him, and his eyes lit up a tiny bit at the last question the blond asked. His tanned cheeks took on a light red hue for a moment. ""Well,"" he began, and figured he would take one question at a time, ""I work at the bar--in the inn."" He paused for a moment, remembering how desperate he was to have a job when he finally ran out of money. He hated working, practically with a passion, but he had no choice but to, and what better place to work than at the place in which he lived? He was able to pay off his rent while earning extra spending money for when he needed it.<br/><br/>""As for seeing someone, no, hasn't happened yet."" He made an effort not to look at Aki, not wanting to see his reactions. Some of the girls had talked to him, and even seemed to have a thing for him, but he couldn't return the feelings. He was into guys, but, unfortunately, none of them seemed like they were interested. It looked like the new guy on the island was, though. It was kind of uncommon for a guy to ask another guy that, or at least to Phoenix it was, especially when they hadn't known each other for more than a few minutes. Hey, not that he cared. Aki was cute. Maybe there could be something there between them.<br/><br/>For the time being, though, Phoenix pushed those thoughts out of his mind. Aki asked two more questions. He looked at him, smiling. ""Okay, I'll be your first friend here. And sure, we can get to know each other better later. Right now, we have a mayor to talk to. He should be up here.""<br/><br/>After motioning towards the stairs directly in front of them, Phoenix began climbing them. When he reached the top, he found that his prediction was right: Mayor Hamilton was here. ""Hey, Mayor, there's someone here who needs to talk to you!"""
5569,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"08-11-2011, 08:46:27",Smaug,"Gil looked at his father, than the tall man, not even trying to look at the new comer. ""Well, now that he's here, I'm sure he doesn't need you anymore."" He was never the type to warm up to people quickly, but with Phoenix, it was just pure hate. Most women wanted him and he didn't like it. Not the part with the women, but him being ignored by the man. He had truely loved him at one point, but stopped, at least tried to push it from his mind that he no longer loved him, but just hated him. As he looked back down to his board, he was shot with a glaire from his father, then hearing an appoligetic saying to the new comer.<br/><br/>Aki looked at the younge looking man, who seemed to me his age and smiled, giving a greeting to both. ""I was wondering, since I'm the farmer that applied, where will I be staying? I was told that the placewas going to be given to me, well, I have no gold or anything, but if I get the chance, I can pay it back. I was also wondering, well, if I can have tools and maybe the sea side plot? I don't wanna seem too pushy or anything either, I just want to help you guys out, you know cause it was the want ad, that I applied for I mean..."" He went quiet and smiled, trying to be frienly, though with the weird look he was getting, he didn't think he was helping. He moved some hair out of the way and looked twords the beach, which was simply amazing. It was too beutiful, he had to smile once more.<br/><br/>He then looked at Phoenix, with the comment that the other made, and reassured him. ""I do want you by my side, I still need your help, you know? To get me used to thinks, friend."""
5570,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"23-11-2011, 01:25:38",Lyron,"Phoenix looked over at Gil after he had called over his dad. He was uncertain about being around the male, and he had a good reason to be. He frowned slightly at Gil's remark. ""Yeah, maybe,"" he said neutrally. He didn't understand why Gil hated him so much, but he had never allowed that hatred to consume him to where he would start acting similarly towards him, and he wasn't about to start now. Besides, while being talked to like this undoubtedly hurt Phoenix, he wasn't going to get all butt hurt about it. That wasn't the way he was. But still, he wasn't about to leave.<br/><br/>For the time being, he ignored Gil and looked at Aki as he spoke to the mayor. ""You certainly can have that plot,"" Hamilton said once Aki finished, a welcoming smile on his face. ""I'll have the carpenters get started on it immediately, but it'll take a couple of days. You'll need to stay somewhere until then...Hm..."" Hamilton brought his hand to his chin, lightly rubbing it in thought.<br/><br/>The frown that had been on Phoenix's face was replaced by his usual mellow smile. ""Aki can stay with me until then,"" he said. ""I have a spare bed in my room at the inn.""<br/><br/>Hamilton's face lit up at the offer. ""Great! That'll work perfectly--as long as that's all right with you,"" he said as he looked back at Aki. ""As for the tools...hm...the folks at the Brownie Ranch might have some old ones that they'll let you use. You can try asking there.""<br/><br/>When Aki indirectly responded to Gil's earlier comment, the smile on Phoenix's face widened a little and he gave a small chuckle. ""Of course. I'll help you get used to this town in no time."""
5571,Harvest Moon: A Fabulous Life (Haru329 & kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116734.0,"30-11-2011, 07:48:42",Smaug,"Gil scoffed and went inside the town hall. Aki smiled and then said yes to the mayor, aproveing the move. ""Thank you sir. I will go there once things get taken care of, yeah? Anyway, Phoenix? Let's be on our way, I'm sure my dog wants out. Would you join me?"" He blushed looking away and kicking the little rocks on the well paved trail. His hair pokeing his eyes. ""Owww..."" Aki slowly rubbed his eyes and moved the hair out of the way.<br/><br/>Phoenix was not catching anything which was good, if only Aki wasn't a little scared that he would find out. ""So, Phoenix, what kind of things do you like?"" Changing the subject was a good idea for him, at least so he wouldn't be so nervous and pass out. Not like he would... Brown hair had waved in the light breeze, so as he held up his head, closed his eyes and breathed in, he smiled because this was the most fun he had in a long time.<br/><br/>Humming to himself, Aki tried hard to not think stupidly. Though he was thinking what the house would look like and how he would decorate it."
5572,Crashed in Another Time (Raven et Justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122939.0,"27-10-2011, 04:18:31",Ravensahnk,"An air seemed to settle down around them all as the women settled down in their seats, huffing in deep lungs full of air.  For an evening group gathering of belly dancing classes, it was rather quiet as they tried to master their routine before the festival where they would be performing at not even a week from that day.  The seven women who were of all shapes and sizes had finally gotten the rhythm down pat without the beat of the music, and only the ways their bodies moved so fluidly together was enough to make them call it quits.  A table lining the wall was filled completely with home baked cookies from the more older women, while a few beers and bottles of juice were also served.<br/><br/>Holly and her sister Alise each swiped a juice box that they had brought in earlier that afternoon, while a few of their friends went strait to the alcohol.  Holly still couldn’t believe that her sister had finally managed to get her to attend one of the stupid classes that she had scoffed so many times before.  It was only her fourth class, but she was loving every bit of it, surprised by that alone.<br/><br/>When it came to twins, she and Alis were both completely and utterly different.  They both stood five foot two and had wide sparkling emerald eyes that reflected a light and playful woman beneath.  But other then sharing the same facial structure of high cheek bones, a heart shaped face, and those pale almost translucent lips (If lipstick was not worn of course), they were completely different.  Alise wore a flowing outfit that was pulled together by matching scarves and was heavily doused in makeup that emphasized each and every aspect of her face.  Glitter surrounded her eyes and cheek bones as if she had been punched by Lady GaGa herself.  Or at least that was how Holly described it when she made fun of her sister.  Alise had long auburn hair that had the natural copper highlights of their natural hair color and wore several bangles around her wrists.<br/><br/>Holly on the other hand wore a pair of tight jeans that fit her body snugly and was down to nothing but a tight tank top after working out for a good hour with trying to catch up with the others.  Her body was smaller than her sister’s curve’s wise.  In the normal baggy shirts she wore, nobody could really tell that she had breasts, or anything for that matter.  She normally wore her fiery red hair tied back in a tight pony tail and wore only some chap stick and lip gloss to avoid the normal questions of whether or not she was ill.  While her sister had taken the route of popularity, ensuring she had the latest trends and could not go out without at least spending hours in the bathroom doing her makeup, Holly had simply chosen to be herself.  Which was why Holly was currently working on her Bachelor’s in Ancient History Education and Special Ed while her sister had taken the easy route and had simply chosen the path their father had urged them to take and was working full time at the “Shop” which sold a wide variety of items to everyone in the small town they lived in.<br/><br/>“So how about dinner and some Chunky Monkey and whatever redbox has?”  Holly offered as she twisted the lid on tightly before sliding it into her rainbow skulls messenger bag which held a couple of her school books, the latest novel she was reading, and all the accessories of a modern day woman.  The bag in so many ways was her life line to all things Holly.  “No…I’ve got a date tonight actually.  He’s picking me up in a half an hour.”  Alis countered with a sly grin that told Holly that she would need a gallon of eye bleach if she ever walked in on her sister’s “date”.<br/><br/>With a roll of her eyes she gave her sister a whatever and a playful good bye before slipping out the main doors of the fire hall where their uncle was the chief and who willingly handed over the keys just so they could be ogled by the sex crazed hornballs that was today’s youths that thought being a firefighter was cool or easy.  Outside the air was cold and crisp, which in turn caused her to pause to slide her long sleeved T-shirt that was a band tee from her favorite band Foo Fighters.  She then pulled on the heavy hoody that fell down to her knees.  The Neon Pink hoody had the silhouettes of two dogs howling at the moon with the words “Jamie’s Puppy Power”  One of her favorite shirts that she had swiped from her brother when he had first started his dog walking service eight years ago to try to earn money.  Luckily for him it had expanded into something so much more then just a cheesy Scooby Doo knock off.<br/><br/>Once her bag was once again slung over her shoulder she shuffled through her bag and started walking forward.  She walked through the alley and out into the quiet streets that was right out front of the firehouse.  A few cars lined the sides of the road and it appeared to be a normal evening in the Lame town of Smokesdale, Pennsylvania.  Looking down at her cell phone she pulled a pair of neon purple earbuds out and slipped them into her ears before hitting play.  She then started down the street listening to her I-pod on shuffle.  She paid no attention to the world around her as she absently kept walking strait, her fingers moving rapidly across the screen of her smart phone where she easily sent text messages out to her family and a few friends.  It wasn’t until nanoseconds before that she saw the car heading directly for her.<br/><br/>Something inside of her body tensed and she closed her eyes waiting for the impact that would be sure to kill her.  Now that the vehicle was close enough she could hear the horn beeping loudly and causing the music to be drowned out by it.  In those few heartbeats, she felt the air around her body change, her body became colder and her breath caught in her throat just as she felt the heat from the engine of the vehicle.  With her blood pumping blood through the veins of her body at an amazingly fast speed.  The minute she felt her body start to get taken out, she felt her body being sucked through something much colder then the air had been only moments before.  The world around her was completely silent as air whipped around her body and finally the sensation of falling overtook her body.  A loud scream ripped through her lungs as she fell through not only space but through time as well.<br/><br/>When she landed, she felt her body go limp.  Her body was soaking wet from whatever she had went through, her hair was matted to her head and her body was so weak that she could barely stand.  Shivering violently she managed to roll over and empty whatever she had managed to eat that day onto the ground, her whole body shivering violently.  The more childish voice inside her wanted to cry for her mother or Alis, who both always soothed her when she was ill.  Hell even Jamie had held her the last the she had been spasming on the bathroom floor from the flu.  Once her body had finished it’s little assault on the earth, she managed to look up at the unfamiliar landscape around her.<br/><br/>She had somehow teleported from a small quaint town in Pennsylvania which was rapidly nearing winter, to some place that was just a tad bit colder and from the look of the clouds told her it was either about to snow or rain.  With a sick feeling in her gut she grabbed her bag and staggered to her feet, looking around the area, looking at the monstrous trees that no were twelve times bigger then the trees she was used to.  With her eyes wide, she started to stumble through the woods, looking at how much larger everything was when mankind wasn’t there to ruin it.  It was completely beautiful, even peaceful, but it still did not help her current situation.  “Hello?”  She started calling, hoping someone was in the immediate area and could help her understand what was going on.<br/>"
5573,Crashed in Another Time (Raven et Justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122939.0,"26-11-2011, 19:37:28",justanotherdude,"He woke up with dew covering his furs and pushed them off of himself.  He wiped the excess of water from them with his hand before rolling them up and tying them up with a strip of leather.  The fire had gone out in the night, but there were still some embers glowing in the circle of stones.  He grabbed a bit of leaves and created a loose ball, putting it into the fire.  He blew on them and slowly got the fire going again.  He still had an egg from the nest he’d found last night.  He cracked it open on a small smooth rock and let it cook as he finished gathering up the rest of his things.  He drew his blade and cleaned it off once again.  A dirty blade barely cut as deep as a clean sharp one.<br/><br/>Jarell had been on the road for over two months at this point, though he was pretty much always on the road.  His “home” was a little piece of land with an old cabin that always seemed to be filled with animals whenever he returned.  Each time he went home, he would tell himself that it was time to stay and retire, start up the farm, but each time he saw how messed up the yard was and all the work he’d have to do to clean it up, he realized that he was missing the adventure.  He’d made it a whole week this time before he found himself hunting another treasure.<br/><br/>He grabbed the rock from on top of the fire with his leather gloved hand and tipped the egg down his throat.  It wasn’t much, but he had a better dinner.  Jarell started his trip once more, making his way through the hilly terrain.  A cool breeze was blowing in from the south west.  The rainy season was going to start soon and that would slow down travel, but it also meant that there would be less people on the road.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Holly had awoken in the middle of an old growth forest.  On some of the trees there were claw marks as though from a bear marking its territory, but they were 25 feet up the trees.  A strange bird with a hooked yellow beak that had red marking on it was looking at her from its perch in the tree.  The bird was about the size of an eagle.  Its feathers were almost completely black except for the tips which were a shade of blue and seemed to glow with a pulsing intensity.<br/><br/>CRASH!<br/><br/>What sounded like a tree being knocked over and smacking against the ground echoed through the grove.  The bird looked in the direction of the noise and then cawed.  A black disk appeared in front of it and it flew into it, vanishing into the darkness.  The disk shrank into a little dot and then burst into wisps of black smoke that diffused into the air.<br/><br/>Heavy footsteps started to move towards her, shaking the very ground she sat on.  Little pebbles hopped from the ground and bounced around on the dirt.  Bushes were being torn from the ground and trampled beneath the behemoth that was making its way towards Holly.<br/>"
5574,Crashed in Another Time (Raven et Justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122939.0,"27-11-2011, 06:15:41",Ravensahnk,"Holly had just managed to stand up on the rubbery legs that were her own before catching herself against a tree just as that crash caused the earth to shudder beneath her feet.  With a small gasp she gripped at the tree before she managed to take a few frightened step away from whatever was big enough to cause this.  ""Oh bloody hell no!  What theh fuck have I gotten myself into?!""  She cried to herself before hurrying behind a tree to try to get a new grasp on her legs.  Her soaking body was sopping wet and she felt weak from the travel, not to mention her phone was no longer working in her hand.  She threw the phone down onto the ground, knowing that there was no use.  She had her brother's phone number memorized by heart, as well as Alise's so as soon as she could get to a phone she would call one of them and beg them to get her the hell out there.  Whereever the hell here was anyways.<br/><br/>Once she was accustomed to walking, she started off at a quick run through the woods, running as far from the monster chasing after her as she could.  Her breath burned in her lungs from lack of working out like this.  Hell the last time she had really ran was a year before when she had done a charity walk/run thing for her grandmother's church.  But now, now she was running for her life, hoping that these were just earthquakes.  That would be the more logical thing to her, but since she had been hit by a car and had landed in an area that she had not once seen in her life, she knew she was far from being safe.  She pulled the wet hood from her hoody up over her head to cool her down as she started jumping over rocks and fallen trees in order to put as much space between her andn whatever was causing the earthquakes.  Because this was no shifting of tactonic plates, this was something much worse.  Something way more frightening. It would also explain why it had become eerily quiet arounder just as the first crash had occured.<br/><br/>She had gotten so far before she had to lean against a tree, her breathing labored and her heart hammering rapidly against her chest.  If she had ever once smoked, now would be a time for her to realize she would never do so.  But the truth behind it all was that she knew she didn't.  And the reason she was so damned out of shape was that she had been avoiding people all her life so she had basically lived at school and work.  She reached into her backpack and withdrew the juice she had been drinking and quickly chugged the rest of it.  Her body was trembling wildly as she tried to warm herself up, but was having the hardest time getting anything.  She was aching, lost, and scared out of her mind.  Not to mention she was sopping wet and she had no phone.  This was the most perfect way to go out.  ""Really...why couldn't they have knocked me to Japan?  At least there I have the chance of someone knowing english, here I'm not quite sure.""  She groaned to herself."
5575,Crashed in Another Time (Raven et Justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122939.0,"29-11-2011, 22:30:55",justanotherdude,"The creature didn't seem to chase her far.  The thundering of its footsteps disappeared long before Holly had stopped running.  It wandered back away from her, the sounds growing quieter as its legs lead it away.  Maybe it got bored with the chase; maybe it was just trying to get her off its territory; maybe it didn't even know she was there to begin with.  Whatever happened to it thought, it wasn't going to be the end of her confusion.  Not even close.  It would be a long time before she found her way home.<br/><br/>As Holly rested and relaxed against the tree, she caught the interest of some other creatures.  There was a small child digging through her bag as it giggled.  The child had a shiny bronze colored skin and short green hair.  He stood maybe three feet tall.  His bare feet didn’t seem to be dirty in the wet mud.  It was as though he was standing right on top of it.  His clothes were made of a brown cloth that was wrapped around his body, much like a toga.  He pulled out her sunglasses and started to look at them, looking at the light passing through it.<br/><br/>Another child with the same green hair and bronze skin popped out of the trees, giggling as well.  She seemed to walk down the side of the tree as though it were the ground.  Her small hands reached out and grabbed Holly’s hair, her fingers running through it.  She started to weave her hair, flowers sprouting up from between her fingers and they get woven into the braid.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>The wind was picking up as Jarrell made his way down the trail.  The rain had started over him again and was dripping down his body as he walked.  He found shelter under a tree and unrolled a map.  He was attempting to figure out where he was, but it had been overcast for the past week.  He wasn’t exactly sure where he was at that point.  He rolled back up the map before it got too wet and continued down along his path.<br/><br/>He stopped suddenly when we heard a sound coming from the woods.  He slipped the bow from his shoulder and notched an arrow.  He saw the bush rattle and he let the arrow fly.  As the creature started to scurry out of the underbrush, the arrow struck its flank.  It fell to the ground in a heap, still breathing.  Jarrell put the bow back over his shoulder and pulled his knife.  He slashed the animals throat, putting it out of its misery.  He'd be eating well tonight."
5576,Crashed in Another Time (Raven et Justanotherdude),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122939.0,"30-11-2011, 21:12:06",Ravensahnk,"Her heart was still hammering as she sat there straining to listen to whatever the hell had started the chase.  But the ruthless pounding against the earth had stopped and she hoped that for the moment she was as safe as she could get.  But as she quietly sat there, she felt a strong tugging against her shoulder where the little thing was digging through her personal affects.  She watched curiously as it examined her glasses, raising it to the sun as if it had not once seen such things.  As she opened her mouth to say something she was greeted by another bout of giggling that made her squeak in shock once they started to braid her hair.  She looked back at the children who looked to be spawns of the infamous oompa loompas from one of her favorite movies.  Except they weren't the same, and they didn't have the same little fourty year old creeper look to them.<br/><br/>She gave them a small smile and shifted before slowly sliding the glasses from the little boy's hands and motioning for them to his face.  ""I am Holly, I am lost.""  She said to them in a steady voice that did not reflect her inside terror.  She hated being in different places without something to keep her grounded.  The last time she had traveled she had been with her sister and Jamie had gone with a few of his friends, all of whom threatened anyone who looked at the two weird.  WIth a small sigh she looked from one and then the other.  Who would allow their children to dress this way?  For that matter, who would dye their hair gree and give them a rediculous spray tan?  She quietly slid them onto the boy's face and showed him how to use the sun glasses.  When she had turned away the little creature had continued doing her hair until the braid was finished and ended a few inches past her shoulder blades.  She shifted so the two were in her view and she compared their appearances and figured they were siblings or at least friends to be dressed in such a way.<br/><br/>She wasn't sure what to make of this world, but she refused to believe anything until she had rock solid proof. For all she knew she could have been drugged and had woken up here.  But the car accident...it seemed all too real to not believe that.  WIth a small breath she quietly shifted to her knees and sat on them and listened to the world around her, trying to ignore the giggling from the two little people around her.  ""Can you take me to someone who can help me get home?""  She asked praying to god that they understood what she was saying."
5577,Sinful Cravings (Insanityenviesme and Sinesthesia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125000.0,"22-11-2011, 11:01:06",Insanityenviesme,"Finally! He thought this day would never come!<br/><br/>He weaved through the traffic of people streaming out after stepping off from the cruiser with the bounce of a kid upon hearing that almighty ring signaling the end of school.<br/><br/>A lot had changed- most noticeably the crowd gathering in at their little dock. After being jostled around (and wondering with trepidation how Christmas shopping was going to be if the pier was this crowded) he was, with minor damage to his Armani tux, made it outside and into the warm, sunny Miami air.<br/><br/>He caught a taxi and after establishing himself as a Miami native to the unwitting swindler of a driver and embarrassing him in front of a rather attractive group of young women, Joshua Parker was, after six woeful and wonderful months, heading back home.<br/><br/>All of merely 18 years old the dark haired youth had outlived his age. Parker Programs had grown at a wild 387% since its inception as a school project. He held business meetings with Bill Gates and talked shop with Steve Jobs.<br/><br/>Some called it a favor of fortune. Others employed that one simple word branded him a fucking ""genius""<br/><br/>Honestly, why would anyone do that?! Cant they recognize the unimaginable torment of expectations that that one carelessly bestows, especially on someone who's facial hair hadn't even grown out completely?<br/><br/>Bug Josh had been lucky, or perhaps he really was a genius. The heads at his company were his closest friends from school. It was still the old gang, throwing ideas around and duly bashing the others' so theirs would get the vote. That was possibly the only thing that had kept him sane. That and his Mother.<br/><br/>And something about her he'd only just realized<br/><br/>For the past six months, he'd been living in Paris, exploring the European market. Though he could quite easily have gathered all the information he needed over a laptop and an assortment of suave accessories, the prospect of spending half a year in one of the most spectacular places on Earth was an opportunity he wasn't too keen on passing. He smirked in the back of his cab (the driver thought he was just being smug about his earlier hoodwink) Joshua Parker would never have suspected how powerful an experience Paris would eventually become.<br/><br/>Josh and his mother had always been quite affectionate. Sharing a tragedy often accents a bond like nothing else. Ever since his Father's passing he had taken care of her as much as she had taken care of him. The bond of Mother and son always remained, but a further bond was born and it tied them together much tighter. He'd become the man of the house by the time he was 15 and she had always been ever so proud of him, which on occasion only made him wracked with guilt. The man of the house needed a woman by his side and his adolescent body had fell victim to hormonal cravings and salacious taboos. Josh wasn't satisfied with having his mother by his side. He ached for her to be under him, on top of him, bent over for him, on her knees for him.<br/><br/>His trip to Paris made him realize lusting for one's mother wasn't as uncommonly depraved as he understood. He'd trusted his ""girlfrend"" with his secret. She was able to see through the veiled excuse he was offering to break up with her and the conversation changed his life. But it was the journey she took him on that broke his guilt and made him embrace his ""love"" for his mother. After he got over the surprise of her having sex with her mother, going so far as to invite him to join in, he saw a pleasure cross her face that defied words.<br/><br/>This time, his smirk was directed at the idiot cabbie as he paid him and stepped into the yard he had run his Mother ragged when he was a kid. Leaving his stuff in the yard, he snuck round the back. He'd called ahead to expect him to come in tomorrow wanting to surprise her. Only he wasn't expecting his mother to have a surprise for him too.<br/><br/>Peering in through the kitchen window, Josh's eyes fell on something they'd seen only when closed. His mother was naked with only a collar adorning her beautiful neck. Her leash was held by a man who had his cock buried in her ass."
5578,Sinful Cravings (Insanityenviesme and Sinesthesia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125000.0,"22-11-2011, 11:56:54",Mnemosyne,"Her play partner had slept over the night before. She woke up and gave him a kiss, thanking him. He, awaking to this himself, grabbed her by the waist and held her tight. Kissing her hotly, he kept up with this until she realized that he wanted more. ""No! I couldn't! I told you... my son is-"" She tried to get out more words but he was teasing her intensely. Before she knew it she was sucking him off and spreading her legs. Forgetting all about how her son was coming home that day.<br/><br/>Letting herself get deep into things with the man who was one of many, she'd used to keep her company whilst her son was away. She hardly ever got off on what they did, but at least it meant she wouldn't be alone.<br/><br/>She bore through it like a trooper, loving the attention he gave her and the choke of her collar. Her body was on edge with heat as her eyes barely fluttered open. She knew this wouldn't result in an orgasm, but it felt decent enough. As he worked harder and harder to please himself she sounded out her approval, which made him even faster. She could barely breath at the pace he was going. Without even asking, he switched things up, moving his cock head to her ass. She screamed as he moved inside. Perhaps she was wrong...<br/><br/>He really worked himself deep, bursting in and out. Nonstop. She wondered where he got his energy from. Was she his soul motivation? They were both getting closer and closer. She could feel it. She wasn't sure if she was going to be able to hold out for him though. More because she was beginning to get bored of it. Which would have been odd to anyone else, but not to her. She wasn't in the mood anymore.<br/><br/>She hissed quietly with each following stroke. Her ass cheeks tensing up about his shaft. She didn't want to displease him by asking him to just stop. Looking warily back to him she appeared quite worn, before her eyes shot open wide. Cheeks fire red, she came hard. Her head jerking back as her bottom clenched securely around his cock and she felt him finish at the same time. She swallowed hard as she looked back to where she saw her son outside the window. The man would have thought she was looking at him, but she most certainly wasn't... Her son... saw her...<br/><br/>Her lover pulling out smiled and tapped his cock on her breasts. She shied away and covered herself up with her sheets. Dismissing him after kissing him goodbye, she tried to catch and see if her son was still at the window out of the corner of her eye. Not wanting to look him straight on. Did he.. did he really see? If he did... did he like it? She lowered her head and bit her lip. Squirming her legs back and forth she rubbed her clit as she glowed, pleased that... maybe she'd finally caught his eye.<br/><br/>Shaking her head she realized she needed to let him in. She had to wait for him to knock or something though... so he wouldn't know... that she'd seen him looking. She twiddled her thumbs and hopped up, getting dressed swiftly in a light dress with little flowers on it. It falling just past her knee. She brushed through her hair as she heard her lover exiting out the front door. Checking herself in the mirror, she then sprayed on a load of perfume to conceal the scent she no doubt had on. Cleaning up herself in the bathroom, making sure nothing was left, she fixed herself with fresh new panties. Twirling to see how it looked overall as well as to check that she wasn't missing anything. She smiled bright.<br/><br/>Her heart fluttered, she was so excited to see him. She wanted so much to embrace him already."
5579,Sinful Cravings (Insanityenviesme and Sinesthesia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125000.0,"23-11-2011, 11:26:20",Insanityenviesme,"Josh was dumbstruck. When last he left his mother, she was so... innocent. It was her innocence that had paved way for so many of his erotic fantasies. Teaching her to thrills of dominance and submission, guiding her through the perilously pleasure ridden waters of a Master and slave relationship. But despite his disappointment, he was hard put not to be aroused.<br/><br/>She was a beautiful woman and though he had had fortunate glimpses of her naked figure, Josh had never seen her engage in active sexual activity. Though God knew he had tried. The sheer thought of his mother merely masturbating was enough to render him uselessly hard for hours and now here he was, after seeing his Mother, his lover cumming to another man's cock. The routine male reaction did occur, but he felt nothing. He was winded. He couldn't understand.<br/><br/>She wasn't just solely his Mother. She was a woman too. Her body had needs. Who knew, perhaps the man could've been her boyfriend. Perhaps this was all an arranged roleplay.<br/><br/>Whatever it was, he had to erase it from memory. The image of his mother cumming to a cock in her ass was poisonously powerful and if he allowed it to control him, he would lose his sanity.<br/><br/>Seeing his Mother with another man made him realize how utterly stupid he had been. How could he possibly have hoped to cultivate a relationship with his own mother? They were close, of course they were close! They were Mother and Son! He shouldn't have mistook her love to mean more. It obviously didn't, of course it didn't!<br/><br/>Wiping the waterfall of sweat from his brow, Josh walked back to the yard, dragging his bacgs up to the front door where he stood, shaking himself of his pathetic thoughts.<em>She's your Mother</em>, he told himself,<em> and she's with another man and she obviously enjoys being with him. Stop thinking about her. It's wrong!</em><br/><br/>But despite his admonitions he couldn't help but feel his heart lighten at seeing her again, holding her in his arms again, feeling her lips on his skin again, even if it was just a soft peck on the cheek."
5580,Sinful Cravings (Insanityenviesme and Sinesthesia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125000.0,"25-11-2011, 13:22:28",Mnemosyne,"Her son was taking far too long, she decided to check out back again. He wasn't there anymore. Had she just imagined him..? Deciding upon looking out front as well, she saw him. She could go out there now right..? Say she just saw him when she was walking by the window... Yes. She didn't want to wait anymore. Opening the door, he was right there by the time she did. Though she was going to go out and help him with his bags, she just embraced him. Around his arms to his back, she wanted to hear his heart beating against her ear. That she did, as well as his warmth. She nestled her head against his neck and just held him there. She hummed in happiness, swinging him back and forth in her embrace with overflowing excitement. ""You've no idea how much I've missed you... son...""<br/><br/>Beaming up to him she caught his eyes with her own. Locking them on to shoot through to him just how pleased she was to have him back home. Moving her hands down along his arms then back around up to his chest. She placed a small kiss on his chin. Her fingers quivered as she wanted to give him more kisses. ""Oh dash it all!"" She said laughing at herself before coating his face in kisses, unable to resist. ""Would you like help with those?"" She asked afterwards, eyeing his baggage. She didn't mind helping, especially him.<br/><br/>""Anyways! Come in come in!!!"" She backed into the home and motioned him inside, tucking her hair behind her ear. She hoped there was no other messes she'd forgotten about... She squirmed her legs at the thought, blushing only slightly as her son was there... The one who had really been responsible for her orgasm that day. She swallowed hard and turned about after closing the door behind him. ""How are you? Would you like a drink? I can get you something!"" She declared, wanting to do a million things at once for him. To show him a real welcoming home.<br/><br/>Her stomach churned as she felt nervous about him. They'd been apart for some time, and she was having a hard time to get herself reacquainted with his company. How did she used to act around him... How casual was too casual... She wished she'd spent more time getting ready for this. She shouldn't have let herself get carried away that morning... It was more the man's fault than her own, but since he was gone she could only think of how she had a part in things.<br/><br/>Looking her son over she sized him up. ""Hmm... have you grown? I can't tell... You had to have though!"" She smiled and ruffled his hair before petting his cheek. Giving him a fond look before drawing her hand up to her chest. ""My boy..."" She said softly."
5581,Sinful Cravings (Insanityenviesme and Sinesthesia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125000.0,"30-11-2011, 23:40:53",Insanityenviesme,"He had thought he could hold himself back. He'd explicitly tortured himself to be civil  with his mother each step of the small walk he had to collect his bags. But dear God, how difficult it was.<br/><br/>Josh was split  between two powerful forces. Love for his mother obliged him to be happy for her. He knew the trouble she went through in finding a relationship that satisfied her. Suddenly the image of her naked body spasming in convolutions of liquid pleasure erupted in his mind's eye.<em>No</em>, he growled inside his head as the other force gripped him.<br/><br/>The boundless intimacy he had shared with his mother had paved the path to nursing feelings less than appropriate towards her. Being fatherless, he had sought to her for advice on sexuality. She'd taught him the perils of unprotected sex and explained why it's thrill should never be sought. She'd even been his wing woman and she had been ruthlessly efficient. He remembered the present she had given him for his sixteenth birthday. When most guys hadn't even had sex yet, his mother had roped him a threesome!<br/><br/>Reeling under the impact of his own masculinity, he felt his body ensconced in the grip of the only woman he had ever sought as his lover. Her breasts felt ever so firm crushed against his chest. Her lips also vied for his attention and though those soft, pink, lush lobes only found cheek, Josh's body warmed to his Mother's embrace.<br/><br/>Memories of Paris entwined with the images he had witnessed mere moments ago. His heart longed for the two tempting pictures to superimpose on each other, or even swap! He would give an arm and leg to take his mother to Paris as his lover and leave his former incestuous girlfriend in the capable hands of the masked madman.<br/><br/>The flood of sensation that slammed his body from such simple embrace frightened him. Had it been this bad before? The crush he had developed on his mother wasn't a recent occurrence. He'd felt her body's wrap around his countless times, but yet he could not remember ever feeling so molested by such sheer, pounding emotion. He had believed accepting his lust for his mother would've brought him peace. Sadly all he felt was further turmoil and of course, burning lust.<br/><br/><em>I have to somehow get away</em>, he thought desperately as his ears vaguely registered the fussing queries. His entire body was strumming, trapped amidst a haze of physical want. It was stubbornly refusing to listen to reason and staunchly seeking pleasure. He had to find release! He just had to find release!<br/><br/>'No, Mom.. Nothing. I stopped at the airport to get myself some snacks. I just wanna go lay down. I'll see you at dinner, okay?' he called, practically rushing to his room, already beginning to disrobe as he unceremoniously threw his tie away.<br/><br/><em>Fuck! I need release!!</em><br/>"
5582,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"12-02-2011, 22:29:11",Ravensahnk,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The day seemed to be never ending.  At least that was how it had felt for Alyssa Williamson.  As she drove through the various streets of her home town, finally coming home after four months.  The memory was too raw of walking in on her boyfriend of two years and her room mate making out on her bed.  Really, how could that be even right?  But she had been the bitch about it.  She had done what most strong females would do, and kicked that prick to curb, whilst she put a request for a new roommate in before leaving.  She was bound to get a new one since school had just let out for the summer, but she honestly saw this as a chance to go home and find something or someone else.<br/><br/>As she pulled into the garage where her parents normally parked, she slowly climbed out of the cramped up car and moved easily through the house, stretching as she did so.  Her long auburn tresses fell down past her shoulders, barely touching at her elbows, while her inquiring emerald eyes looked around the changed house.  “Hey is anyone home?”  She shouted from the kitchen, already hearing her brother and his rowdy friend playing a game upstairs.  She slowly peeled away her jacket and revealed a white tank top that revealed the upper lace of her bra.  She also wore a pair of short shorts that exposed her thong when she sat down.  She slowly moved to the stairs, folding her arms over her chest as she walked into the study where her brother and his friend was.  “Hey why don’t you two make yourselves useful?  I need help unloading my car.”  She said seriously, sounding just slightly tired.<br/><br/>She pushed herself the rest of the way into the room and leaned her small body against the doorway as she peered at the two heads on the opposite side of the couch.  Her brother was generally nice to her, no matter how mean or cruel she was to him.  But that was common sibling rivalry.  She had always been mean in one shape or another, and he had always been a tattling brat when she had been mean.  But as of late she had been talking to him more and more as she  spent time away from home.  She slowly walked over to the couch and sat on the back of the couch.  “Anyone want pizza?”  She asked calmly.</span>"
5583,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"14-02-2011, 04:19:14",Ravensahnk,"She moved down the stairs and helped the boys carry her bags up the flight of stairs which lead up to her bedroom.  When she finally dropped her bag into her bed she pointed for them to do the same and then moved downstairs to the kitchen once again to retrieve her purse to give the guys twenty five dollars to order what ever pizza they wanted.  As she slowly started back up the stairs, she quietly lowered her shirt a little revealing more of her rounded breasts, knowing that an innocent little teasing of the boys was in store.<br/><br/>As she walked into the room where they were settled she gave her brother the money and settled on the back of the couch, flinging her smooth legs over until she was resting between the two boys.  ""Just make sure that my piece has only peperoni.""  She said seriously as she tossed her brother her cell phone and quietly watched the continuance of the video game that they were playing.  She really had no desire to go out that night, nor did she really want to do anything.  She knew eventually she'd make her way down the street to the local restaurant where she always worked as a waitress or hostess.  They had called her earlier last week and had already scheduled her for a few days the following week, which gave her some time to satisfied any kinks that she desired to fill."
5584,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"03-03-2011, 18:27:57",Ravensahnk,"She caught the side glances her brother and his friend was giving her.  And as much as she would have liked to ignore it, her own body was flaming to life.  A sexual hunger licked at her insides, moistening her tight hole as she shifted on the couch and pulled her shirt off, exposing the barely there bikini top.  It wasn't so much hot in the room as it was her own need to tease the two men around her.  ""Sure.""  She said softly as she swiped the controller from her brother's hands.  ""Looser has to take a piece of clothing off...I need to add a little more excitement into this.  Though my first loss doesn't count because I already took my shirt off...isn't it hot in here?""  She asked softly.  She looked over her shoulder at her brother before focusing on the T.V.<br/><br/>She hadn't played video games since her senior year in high school when she was mostly grounded and stuck at home.  But her brother seemed to always enjoy playing them with her despite her suckiness.  She leaned forward, feeling her breasts press together, giving the guys something to easily fantasize about as she planned on somehow beating them.  This game alone was boring, but if she could get them both naked enough to see arousal, she'd happily take both of them as a lover, only to fill the next few weeks with some excitement."
5585,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"05-03-2011, 00:54:54",Ravensahnk,"She gave them both a knowing glance. It was impossible to mistaken the looks they had given one another, and it made her snicker playfully.  She settled on the couch, easily shooting through the video games, almost as if she were bored.  But between their focus problems and her own progressing skills, she was able to beat the two other times before they beat her.  She happily slid her shorts down around her ankles, leaving her in  little pink thong and the matching bra.<br/><br/>The lace hugged at her perk breasts and tight slit were concealed by the pink lace, but the rounded ass with her pale skin was visible to them.  As she kicked her shorts away she slid her finger along the stringy underwear, adjusting it before settling down again.  If they had been paying attention the would have seen the moisture glistening in the light of the room."
5586,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"19-04-2011, 09:14:07",Ravensahnk,"She had managed to get both of them naked in no time.  And it was quite obvious that they both were horny and wanted her.  She settled back on the couch, shutting her controller off as she slowly parted her legs and slid her fingers between her legs.  Seeing how both of them were horny, she too was being turned on.  Her body screamed to have the two take her the way she wanted to be.  So it was all up to her to make it clear both of them would be fucking her.  She stood up, taking her bra off and kicking her panties off as she quietly moved to her brother and grabbed his thicker cock.<br/><br/>She lead him over to his friend where she pushed him on the couch.  Any form of touching her would make them want her, so when she shifted her body so that she was sitting on his lap, the longer cock of his poking and actually sliding into her tight fiery sheath making her groan in pleasure.  ""I want you two to fuck me.""  She said boldly as she pulled her brother's cock closer and took it into her mouth.  Her tongue ravished his thick girth as she slowly slid him in and out of her mouth, her hips shifting on his friend's trying to convince him to start taking her.  ""But just remember...I like it rough.""  She said in a low sexy voice that should have affected both of them."
5587,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"18-05-2011, 18:27:13",Ravensahnk,"The two new only a little bit of what she wanted.  As his friend became more confident with what he was doing and her body started to bounce roughly against his cock.  With her breasts bouncing and slapping her brother's thighs as she sucked him off, she couldn't help but smile inwardly to herself.  She wanted to drive them both crazy while they took her over and over again.  Hell after they both were spent she fully intended on going to her bedroom until one or both came in to see how she was doing.  And boy would they regret opening that door to see her naked on her bed playing with herself.<br/><br/>That is of course unless they made her tired as well.  She parted her legs and leaned back against the guy, her eyes gazing up at her brother playfully.  ""Want to see how much I can stretch with both of you in me?""  She asked softly as she dipped her fingers down to her exposed pussy.  She rubbed at her pussy to stimulate her needy nub.  Her hand slowly moved to his friend's cock which was now pumping in and out of her.  She wanted to tease her brother until he either tried to double penetrate just her pussy, or turn her around and take her from her tight asshole."
5588,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"01-06-2011, 20:34:49",Ravensahnk,"She allowed her brother to shift her body, positioning her for the anal sex that she had only had once.  With a soft gasp she felt him slide through her back door, her back arching back against him to allow him even more entrance.  Her nails dug into Simon’s shoulders as she lowered herself to kiss his lips, her tight pussy walls clamping down around his cock.  “Yes!  Please both of you come in my wet pussy!”  She gasped in pleasure.  She started to ride her brother’s friend, her body slapping down while rolling back to take him as far into her ass as she could.  She wasn’t too keen on anal as much as her friends had been, but she did enjoy having both cocks in her body.  “Please I want to feel you filling my tight pussy up!”  She gasped in pleasure, her body starting to clench around simon’s cock.  She could feel her body starting to shudder with pleasure, her need to feel their juices dripping from her tight pussy becoming more and more dominant."
5589,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"06-06-2011, 09:00:25",Ravensahnk,"That offer was just too good to resist.  This was one thing she had been craving sexually wise for quite some time.  She had used a rather large dildo that had gotten her used to being stretched a little more then usual for one dick.  But even if she had done it, she'd still have to get used to the feel of them both fucking her tight little pussy.  So she decided to humor them both with her dirty talking.  She started grinding her hips against his cock and arching her back to take him into her ass even harder.<br/><br/>""Oh yes you dirty man you!  Fuck that ass like you own.""  She said through clenched teeth.  Her nails were biting into Simons skin, but she could not help it.  She was reaching her own orgasm and she needed the feeling of cum inside of her to truly finish.  All the other times when she wore a condom the feel of it jetting out against the plastic was enough to cause her to orgasm, but now that she was without protection, she wanted to feel jet after jet of them inside of her.  ""Oh yes!  Fill my tight little pussy up!  Fill me with so much cum that it's like a fucking fountain coming out of me.  Oh yes!  Knock me up you dirty bastards!""  She said, with each thrust her words becoming louder until the last was a scream of pleasure."
5590,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"07-06-2011, 11:28:02",Ravensahnk,"The feel of her brother ramming her ass roughly with his cock made her scream out in pleasure just as Simon pumped jet after jet of salty seed into her little pussy.  But when her ass was left empty as her brother slipped his finger into her tight hole, first loosening her from around Simon's cock.  Her pussy had been hugging at the ridges of his cock perfectly and she seemed to be just tight enough to fit him in there perfectly.  But then her brother slipped his own cock into her tight pussy, causing a cry of pain to escape her lips.<br/><br/>The pain quickly subsided and the pleasure was quick to follow.  With a loud moan she started to slide up and down both of their slick shafts, her body slowly leaking out the first load that had been spilled into her.  As she looked down between both her's and simon's slick bodies, she could see the small ring of white around his shaft where she had been stopping and let out another soft moan of pleasure.  One of them had actually done it!  She had their cum buried deep inside of her.  And her brother was quick to follow Simon's lead because right after she looked down she felt the warmth coat her inner walls once again.  As he came inside of her she felt her own body spasm around both fuck meats inside of her and she collapsed against Simon's stronger body as her body clenched and unclenched both of them as she rode out her orgasm.  ""Yes Yes Yes!""  She cried delirious in pleasure."
5591,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"07-06-2011, 12:23:34",Ravensahnk,"She strained her neck to look behind her at her brother and then back down at Simon who did not relent their power over her body.  Oh no.  Instead they thrust deeper and harder into her little twat, their words becoming overkill for the situation.  So she did what any normal woman would do.  She ignored the men and took pleasure from the carnal situation that was ravaging her pussy.  She tossed her head back and let out a soft moan, her nails biting into Simon's shoulders as she slammed her body down, taking both of them as far in as her body could without stretching to impossible limits.  ""Cum inside of me you little bitches!  Fill my pussy up so much that it's dripping all over you!""  She panted as she continued to ride them roughly.<br/><br/>There was no doubt in her mind that she could possibly get pregnant from this.  They had been brushing her cervix all night and now her entire body was coated with the thick white juices of her brother and his friend.  She contemplated stopping them and denying them the right to cum in her, but the desire to feel it had been too strong.  And she wasn't going to take any pill afterward either.  She had always been pro-life and now understood why so many women actually had children.  But that really didn't concern her at the moment.  At that very moment she was more interested in them drilling her pussy so hard that she would be pushing out their cum for weeks on end."
5592,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"23-06-2011, 07:18:21",Ravensahnk,"Her pussy clenched tightly around both of their cocks as she let out a loud moan.  She rubbed her wet pussy against Simon's girth, her brother's cock still slamming into her tight pussy.  She was quite literally their little cumdumpster.  With a soft moan she felt her body clench tightly around both cock's and start milking her body.  All of their combined juices were now leaking out of her and coating their hardened cocks.  Even as she felt her body sag against Simon's her breathing heavily, she could feel both of them ramming their cocks deeper into her.<br/><br/>A small moan escaped her lips every now and again, her body moving now to their own needs.  ""Oh yes!  Cum in my pussy guys.""  She gasped softly as she felt another jet of cum coat her insides.  It wasn't until she heard a vehicle outside that she realized that there was a possibility they could get caught.  With a small gasp she shifted and pushed her brother away and slipped from Simon's cock.  ""Shit did you guys talk to mom and dad at all?  When are they coming back?""  She said shocked that they might all actually get caught.  She gave all the guys a playful look as she looked down at all the hot sticky cum that now coated her thighs.  ""Look whoever it is...go handle it.  It's either mom and dad or the pizza guy.""  She said softly.  ""We can resume these games sometime later!""  She smirked at her brother and his friend before gathering up her clothes and moving out of the room to clean herself up in the bathroom."
5593,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"29-06-2011, 07:57:38",Ravensahnk,"A cocky smile formed along her lips just as she was about to step into the shower.  She heard both rambunctious male’s footsteps echoing up the hall and for a brief moment she wondered if either of them had been virgins.  She quietly turned the water off just as she heard them open the door.  Instantly they started to take charge.  With a clicking of her tongue she refused to allow them to push her around.  She pulled a towel around her torso and gave them both a teasing smile.  “I’m going to my bedroom.  One will be buried inside of me, while the other I suck dry.”  She smirked lightly.<br/><br/>“After that you two will give me some time to recover and to clean up.  If not I will not be your little concubine.  I will not allow you two to use me as a little cum-dumpster.”  She said seriously.  She was teasing them, the addiction to the sex with them was almost a little too much for her.  So as she quietly gripped at Simon’s cock and lead him to her bedroom.  She pushed him high up her bed and curled up between his musky smelling thighs and took him into her mouth, greedily sucking at him until he coated the back of her throat.  Her hot sex was exposed for her brother to ram her from behind and to fuck her silly.<br/>"
5594,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"29-06-2011, 08:32:23",Ravensahnk,"Their breaths were a symphony of music to her ears as she slammed her hips back against Will's while her mouth greedily sucked at Simon.  She had done this to Will first and had allowed Simon to fuck her the first time around, and now it was flip flopped.  She normally did not like giving blowjobs, but in her heightened state where pleasure came as a second need next to breathing, she didn't give a damn.  It seemed that neither of them were willing to make a mess out of anything other then her willing and pliant body.<br/><br/>She slowly pulled her mouth away from his cock and playfully pushed her tits around his throbbing cock and started to rub her tits up and down his slick cock.  Her lips brushed the head of his cock as her thrusting of her breasts grew more fevered.  ""Tell me how good I feel to you guys.  Tell me how you want to fuck me until I can't walk!""  She moaned softly."
5595,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"02-07-2011, 03:56:33",Ravensahnk,"This was getting more and more intense by the thrust.  Her brothers cock pounding into tight pussy had her screaming in pleasure while Simon's cocky started to cumdumpster.  She slowed to a stop on simon and as the last of his cum drained on her plump breasts.  She slowly shifted so that her lips caressed against his sensually.  ""Fucking yes will.  Fucking me like your little cumdumpster!  Fill me with that thick cumdumpster and make me pregnant!""  She moNed mostly to appease her brother.  sje rarely talked during sex and she was sure once they were fucking her without the other it would be a little more quiet.<br/><br/>Her stomach muscles quivered as pleasure course through her body.  Her hips started to slap backwards against his Dick, just as she clamped around him like a vice.  She deepened her kiss with Simon as she orgasm.  A small stifled moan escaped her lips as she came around her brother's Dick.  Even as the pleasurable delirium ebbed she soon realized that their parents would be home soon enough.  She waited til she felt will's seed finish spraying her insides before breaking the kiss.  ""you guys gotta clean the house up.  If mom and dad smell that study, we are all busted.""  She said in an exasperated voice."
5596,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"05-07-2011, 22:54:06",Ravensahnk,"In their absence, she took a thorough shower, cleansing herself enough that she appeared flawless just as before they had fucked her senseless.  She tied her red hair atop her head and slid into a bikini.  The top was black with small gems that accented it, and the bottoms were tied at each him, holding them to her body.  She quietly moved through the house.  She walked down the street and got a bottle of coconut flavored rum and filled her glass with that and several juices and made the perfect summer drink.  Once she was outside lounging by the pool, sipping at her drink, she heard her brother's excited voice ruin the reprieve she had made.  The lulling sound of the pump in the pool was relaxing, the taste of her drink actually delicious and making her tipsy as hell.<br/><br/>""I'm out by the pool.  Guys get in your swim trunks and we'll swim.""  She yelled from her spot.  Where they lived, no houses could see into their back yard, which was nice for the three if she chose to let them fuck her again.  It was nice because the house was set back farther then any other house.  The only thing that surrounded outside the high gates were trees, which was just fine with her.  She rolled onto her back and continued to sip at her drinks, but instead of waiting for them, pulled out one of the magazines and started leafing through the pages as she enjoyed the time to relax."
5597,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"04-08-2011, 10:15:08",Ravensahnk,"A throaty chuckle escaped her lips as she watched the boys run to the water and jump in, splashing her with water.  She quietly sat her magazine aside and looked down at them with a devious smile.  She sat up and untied the top of her bikini and then shimmied out of her bottom.  She knew they were safe int he privacy of their back yard without anyone seeing and overhearing them, so she happily settled back onto the beach chair.  She laid back and sat one foot on either side of the chair.  She gave the boys a flawless look at her moist folds as she slowly moved her hand down to her heated core.<br/><br/>She rubbed at her slowly, giving her small nub a devious flick as her back arched.  ""Why don't you guys come here and remind me why I would actually want to swim with you.""  She said with a throaty moan.  She had already tightened up from their earlier encounters, but she was sure she could accommodate them both easily.  She slowly slipped her middle finger into her mouth, her tongue flicking out to tease them as she moistened her finger and dipped it low to stimulate her swollen clitoris.  ""Mmm I loved earlier.  Want to ensure I'm fucking pregnant?""  She offered herself up to the guys so easily."
5598,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"11-08-2011, 11:27:06",Ravensahnk,"She gave them both a light smile as they admitted who wanted the kid and who didn't really want one.  She looked up at her brother and gave a soft smile.  ""I wasn't going to list either one of you as the father.  It will affect our little secret.  If mom and dad catch even a whiff of Simon's name in the baby's name, they won't let you hang out with him anymore.  And you know how punishable this is.""  She warned.  ""So it will have my last name regardless, and you can only act as the father behind closed doors.""  She said seriously.<br/><br/>Without really thinking about anything else she pulled from her brother’s cock and shifted from the lounge, shifting around Simon to get someone beneath her.  “Now whoever is fucking my tight ass get on the fucking lounge.”  She said as she dipped her fingers between her legs to find she was so wet from Simon’s mouth.  A small moan escaped her lips as she pushed the one who chose to take her ass down and slowly inched his cock into her ass, which felt alien to her.  She didn’t complain to him, however, she did suck in a breath that made her sound uncomfortable as she tried to get used to his cock inside of her.<br/><br/>She looked up at the other and bent her finger as if telling him to come here.  “I want you to fuck me so hard that I get knocked up with your kid.  Fuck me hard.”  She whispered to him brushing her lips against his and moaning at the exotic taste of her on his lips.  She started to ride the one in her ass, moving him easily in and out of her tight ass as she urged Will to slide into her and fuck her like the little whore she was.<br/>"
5599,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"26-08-2011, 05:12:06",Ravensahnk,"She was not really sure what to say to their dirty talk.  She normally always had some witty reply, but to hear about cars and horses' balls being drained into her body, it just made her head swim with confusion as they continued to fuck her senseless.  ""Oh yes guys, fucking me like your little slut.""  She moaned softly.  She knew that after her parents came back, she'd only be able to have them one at a time.  Having both of them in her room would be too much of a risk to get caught in, and she knew how her mother loved walking in on her while she was home.  She'd have to do things late at night and start going to her brother's room.  ""Ooo both of you should fuck my tight little pussy, oh I love it when I feel both of you inside of me.""  She moaned softly.<br/><br/>Her nails were biting into her brother's shoulders as she continued to ride him roughly, while Simon fucked her ass.  She knew she had to tell them she didn't want it up the ass, but until she felt one of them coming inside her pussy she didn't really care.  She knew she'd have to tell them to get condoms or something if Simon  didn't want to knock her up, and that was a big if, because she could already be pregnant with their kid.  She reached down and started to circle Will's dick as he rammed inside her body and slid out.  She wanted him so bad to come inside her and fill her so full of cum that she was leaking it out for days.  Her head rolled back and she kissed at Simon's chin, her body squirming on top of her brother.  ""Fuck my tight cunt with my brother, you know how I love feeling you inside my pussy.""  She moaned against his lips."
5600,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"29-08-2011, 03:31:50",Ravensahnk,"A small moan escaped her lips as she felt her brother's cum hit deep in her body.  He has passed the barrier that stopped her from getting pregnant.  But even as Simon's words rang in her ears she reached behind him and slid her arm around his shoulders to hold him to her body.  She slammed her pussy down on his cock and started to grind against his violently.  ""Fuck that, come inside me.  Make me just as pregnant as my brother.""  She screamed.  ""Come inside my pussy so much that I'm goiin go be leaking your cum for weeks after this.""  She moaned.  Her hips were working furiously against his, the void that her brother had left was slowly starting to close as she tightened around his cock and her body started to grip and spasm around his cock.  Her hand gripped at his hair as she gripped him, rolling her head back and moaned so loud that she was sure one of the neighbors could hear.  Her body was aching from all of this fucking, but they were filling a void that she had been experiencing since the breakup.  ""Oh yes Simon...fuck me so hard.  Fuck my tight little pussy so hard until you fill me up with cum."""
5601,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"30-08-2011, 04:32:33",Ravensahnk,"To say she was surprised was an understatement.  Her body instantly tensed when she heard the old man’s voice.  At first she didn’t even register what he was saying until Simon got rougher with his thrusts into her body.  Even as she was scared that they were busted, she couldn’t help but moan out in pleasure as she felt him thrusting in her body.  As soon as she saw the older man pull his cock out and slowly start to jerk off, she instantly felt a little more aroused.  For once she didn’t give a damn about just having sex with her brother and his friend, if this man wanted a good time she was even willing to let him inside of her.<br/><br/>She let out a soft moan as she rolled her head back, exposing her perfectly shaped breasts which he spewed his seed all over.  She slid her hands over her breasts, smearing his cum into her soft skin as a small moan escaped her lips.  She felt an even louder scream of pleasure rip from her throat when she felt Will repenetrate her and spew his last load of fertile jizz into her tight pussy.  She took a deep breath and slowly rocked her hips against them one last time before pulling her body forward to slide them both out, which caused all the excess cum to drip out onto her brother’s stomach.<br/><br/>She felt the gaping void left from her brothers and she shifted her body once more, this time making it to where she could sit on her brother comfortably as she absently rubbed the pool of cum on his stomach against his chest as well, giving him exactly what she had gotten from the neighbor.  “You can’t tell our parents.”  She managed to finally say over the hoarse voice from all the screams of pleasure she had been emitting.  She looked up at the man with all seriousness, wondering if he would black mail them or something.<br/>"
5602,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"05-09-2011, 19:12:44",Ravensahnk,"The moment he asked her such a thing when their father was in the house made her feel on edge and slightly angry with him.  And go figure the one time he slipped, their father actually heard.  She wanted to bury her face in the pillows and groan at the fact that they were finally caught.  She feared the worst when she saw her father’s tall build step into her room and close the door behind him.  The last glance at her brother that she had seen was of him being terrified.<br/><br/>She let out a soft breath as she heard the obvious question and she debated on whether or not to lie or just be honest.  She chose being honest with her father would be better then lying.  “And so what if I am?  I’m already pregnant, can’t get any more pregnant by allowing your brother to fill you to the brim with cum.”  She said sounding nonchalant.  She shifted on her bed and sat up, looking down at the last of her summer homework that she had had left.  Her room was freakishly clean, the only thing that was slightly dirty was her sheets where she sometimes leaked out his and simon’s cum onto her bed.  She had fucked them like a little minx until she could no longer stand so many times on this bed.<br/><br/>She looked up at her father and slowly stood up.  Today she wore a pair of rather short shorts and a tank top that exposed the curve of her breasts.  A small ring glistened from her belly button that she had yet to take out and her long brown hair was tied back in a tight pony tail.  Ally looked up at her father with uncertain eyes.  What if he tried kicking her out or worse, told her mom?  She bit her lower lip and wondered what was going through his mind.  “I don’t think it’s any of your concern who I fuck.”  She added softly.  She slowly moved from the bed to her desk where she sat her homework book onto the surface and looked at her new schedule for school that had come into the main the day before.  On the floor beside her desk was a package containing all of her school books that she needed so far.<br/><br/>She only had one semester left before she would have to leave for maternity leave, but that she didn’t care.  She was told that she could do all of her classes online after that and then when her intern came up she could do it close to home.  All of her physical classes were squeezed into this semester.  She looked over at her father and let out a soft sigh.  Why was he just standing there.  “Well what the fuck do you want then?  Are you going to kick me out now?”  She asked just wanting to have him react and get it over and done with.<br/>"
5603,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"13-09-2011, 01:19:09",Ravensahnk,"She at first got scared thinking her normally peaceful father was going to beat her.  But when he pinned her arms behind her back and lowered her down to the ground, a small whimper escaped her lips as he started to spank her.  Honestly she had expected worse, and as her father's spanks became lighter and lighter until finally he was just rubbing her moist pussy, she felt a small moan slip from her lips.  Her body was already wet for some sort of penetration, and this was something she definitely had not anticipated.<br/><br/>When he put her down onto the ground and lowered himself so that he could slam his hardened dick into her pussy a small cry of pleasure ripped from her throat.  She wanted to say something very smart to his question about her tightness,  but instead bit her lower lip and took it like the little slut she was.  Her muscles were clenching around his cock as he thrust inside and then slid back out slowly.  ""Oh yes Daddy, fuck me so hard.  Cum inside my little pussy, make me your little whore.""  She moaned softly as she started to grind back against him, causing him to go deeper and deeper inside of her until he was literally brushing against her cervix."
5604,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"20-09-2011, 03:11:34",Ravensahnk,"She felt a moan tear from her throat as he slammed into her little pussy just as he released his fertile seed in her body.  She instantly reacted to it and felt her own body spasm around his cock just as he pulled out and stood up.  She felt flabbergasted that he was so nonchalant with her after having just fucked her like his little whore.  She hadn’t had not wanted to fuck her father, but had found that her reaction was undeniable when he had pulled her shorts down and had fucked her so mercilessly.<br/><br/>Now that he stood up and instructed for her to clean up and then left her with only a few parting words that she was to meet someone, she felt used.  With a soft breath she stood up and listened to him and went to get a shower to clean him from her body.  Oh yes, her brother definitely owed her.  Granted she loved the sex with her dad, but normally with Simon or Will they stayed with her and made her feel special.  Granted they were identical with their dirty talk, but she didn’t care, she felt turned on by their talk.<br/><br/>After a few hours of relaxing around her bedroom, having changed from what she had been wearing to just a pair of tight black panties and a tank top with no bra beneath.  The tank top was from her high school and fit her perfectly as she finally chose to settle in front of her desk with her lap top and start to roam the internet, stopping onto google plus and face book mostly but doing some school stuff as well.  She even managed to buy a ticket to a concert that was going to be playing right before she went back to school.  When her father walked into her room without knocking and started talking she turned around and felt her eyes widen when a man came into view that she had never seen before.<br/><br/>“Dad…really?”  She felt flabbergasted and even more used now that her father was now talking about blackmailing her into being his little prostitute basically.  She wanted to say no,  but she knew she had no place else to go.  So instead she stood up and walked lazily over to the man and gave him a light smile.  He looked to be nervous and honestly she knew she could take his dick.  Her ex had been pretty big and if anything this man would just break through the small piece of flesh to penetrate her cervix.  “So is it your goal to knock me up to?  Or do you just want to fuck my brains out?”  She asked lightly as she ran her hand along the small bulge at his crotch before looking over at her father.  “I forgot to mention during our brief discussion, but nothing goes near my ass.”  She said seriously to him, meaning it for the new comer as well.  She just hoped that this wasn’t going to get out of hand.  Either way she squeezed herself between the men, making sure that her body rubbed against both of them enough before moving from her bedroom and down the hall.  If she was doing this, she sure as hell wasn’t going to be using her bedroom.<br/><br/>Once she reached the den, her shirt flew from her body, leaving her only in the skimpy little piece of fabric of her thong.  She played with her nipples before slipping her hand into her panties to play with her pussy.  She rubbed at herself until she was nice and moist for this man.  By the time either of them came into the room, she was spread out on a chair slipping her panties farther and farther down her thighs, her fingers working between her legs.<br/>"
5605,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"02-10-2011, 21:43:12",Ravensahnk,"Her father had not been kidding when he had said that his friend had been a big man.  With her legs wide open and him stripping down in front of her she felt her jaw go slack at how big he was.  She instantly wasn't sure how she would fit him in.  He was definitely as big as two dicks for her pussy, but she knew she'd take him somehow.  ""Just cum inside of me, I love the feeling that it gives me.""  She said on a breath sigh as she saw him slide between her legs and showed her just how full his balls were.  As he poured some lube over his cock, she reached out and rubbed her wet hand from her pussy juices along his shaft before pulling him closer.  The moment he was inside of her a small gasp escaped her lips as he started to slide into her more until he was as far as he could go.<br/><br/>""Mmm you feel so good in my pussy.  Fuck me hard baby.""  She moaned softly as he started to slide out of her.  She arched her hips just as he was sliding into her and found that he could go a little farther into her body, causing a loud moan to escape her lips.  She wrapped her thighs around his hips as started to grind against him wantonly as he started to fuck her like his own little mare.  She looked up at him with a sexy little smile and bit her lower lip as she glanced over at her father who was in the room.  She gave him a look that suggested he join them before she shifted her body and caused Bill to sit on the couch while she rode him hard.  She started to ride him roughly, taking him as far as her body would allow.  She could feel his cock hitting the small muscle that was her cervix, her tight pussy sucking him as she raised her hips only to fall.  ""Oh yes!  Cum inside of me bill, make me your little whore too.""  She cried as she slammed her hips down against him feeling her body instantly twitch around him and start to come."
5606,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"13-11-2011, 02:20:36",Ravensahnk,"Laying there on the couch with her legs spread wide, his thick jizz slowly oozing from her tight cunt she watched as he tossed money next to her and thanked her before leaving.  She let out a soft breath and grabbed the money and stood up, ignoring the feeling as if she were now too empty.  She knew she'd be going to Will and telling him everything that happened.  This was kind of nice for her.  She could have all the sex she wanted and not fear getting caught by her father anymore.  She looked up at him as she pulled her thong back up her slender legs and then her shirt that she had been wearing.  ""You should invite him over again.""  was all she said to him before walking to her bedroom, leaving absolutely no sign of having been fucked crazy only moments before.  When she got to her bedroom she plopped down on her bed and debated whether or not she should take the test now and see if she had been pregnant already.<br/><br/>It had only been a couple of weeks since she had first fucked Simon and Will, but she knew the way the two had acted that she was more then likely pregnant.  She reached underneath her bed where she had two pregnancy tests hidden neatly in a shoebox where she kept all of her other personal items.  She then went to the bathroom and got showered and cleaned herself up before setting to work with the small pee stick.  Once she had it capped and sitting on the edge of the sink, she sent a text to Simon and Will and asked them if they wanted to be there as well.  So without looking at the answer, she wrapped it up in a paper towel and set it under neath the sink."
5607,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"13-11-2011, 03:12:12",Ravensahnk,"She looked up from her bed where she had dressed in a baggy t-shirt and a pair of daisy duke inspired jean shorts.  She had her hair braided and cast over her right shoulder and she was sitting at her desk where she was writing a few notes on one of the summer reading books for school.  As she looked up she saw her brother and Simon both looking at her expectantly.  ""It's underneath the sink in a paper towel.  Go get it and we'll unwrap it together.""  She told Simon as she stood up and walked over to her brother, folding her arms over her chest.  ""By the by, dad knows...and is...shall I say just as much of a dirty talker as you?""  She said softly to him with a small smile warming her lips.  She had not been pleased that their father had found out, but now that she knew that he was just as dirty as Will and Simon, she knew she could deal with that.<br/><br/>""Apparently now I'll be sharing my body with not only you two but whomever dad chooses to bring home.""  She said softly to him.  ""That's the only way I get to stay without him telling mom.""  She said softly, knowing that it probably wasn't right she told the whole story to her brother, but even before they had started fucking the two had been decently close.  She motioned for him to sit on her bed and she stepped out of her bedroom to watch Simon returning to her room.  As soon as he was inside she closed the door and locked it behind him."
5608,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"13-11-2011, 03:24:32",Ravensahnk,"Her heart was beating rapidly when she took the test from Simon and looked down at the napkin.  She unfolded the scrap and looked down at the plus sign that looked back at her.  She wasn't sure whether she was happy or scared shitless that she was pregnant.  She looked up at them and gave them a light smile.  ""I am officially pregnant.""  She said softly, feeling the excitement well up inside of her.  This had been what they had wanted, and she was happy to be telling them.  She tossed the test into the garbage can next to her desk and walked over to both of them, seeing the bulges in their pants.  They would be ready to strip her down and fuck her senseless any time.  She peeled off her tank top and straddled Simon since it had been longer since she had fucked him.  Her perk breasts pressed against his chest as she kissed him playfully.  She then reached over and rubbed at Will's crotch as her own rubbed against Simon's.<br/><br/>""I want you both to fill my pussy up with your cum.""  She breathed softly against them.  ""Let's celebrate tonight.""  She moaned as she dipped her hand into Will's pants and brushed her fingers against his cock while she felt moisture pooling between her thighs."
5609,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"13-11-2011, 03:57:21",Ravensahnk,"She smiled playfully at the guys as they both double teamed on stripping her down to nothing.  She wasn't sure what it was about impregnating her that drove these two to be even more aroused, but they were.  Both were pushing her down and fighting for her mouth's attention as she slid Will's dick into her mouth first, her other hand starting to rub at Simon's as she crouched down low before them.  She looked up at both boys with passion in her eyes as she sucked and slurped at both cocks.  She wanted to be filled, it was that apparent as she moaned and wiggled her hips in want, the moisture already apparent between her lips.<br/><br/>When they were hard and stiff before her, after having sucked them into that position, she gave them each an innocent look before standing up and looking at them both.  ""Who is going on the bottom?""  She purred teasingly as she rubbed at the moisture between her thighs."
5610,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"13-11-2011, 04:05:23",Ravensahnk,"She gave both a light smile and once Simon was on the bed slid on top of him and mounted him just the way he had asked.  Her tight hole clenched around him as she rubbed her body along his hard shaft, her breasts dangling right above his hungry mouth.  She looked behind her over her shoulder and gave her brother a smouldering look.  ""You know how I want it baby, fuck me until every last drop of your cum is inside of me.  Both of you""  she purred softly as she gave Simon a little thrust to get him into action."
5611,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"13-11-2011, 07:33:13",Ravensahnk,It had been a few days since she had taken then both into her body.  A small moan escaped her lips at the feeling of being completely filled by the two studs in her.  Her hands that were gripping onto Simon's shoulders as he suckled on her hardened nipples.  Her hips ground against his wantonly as her brother pumped his cock inside right next to Simon's.  She tossed her head back and let out a small cry as she felt one of their cocks brush against one of her more sensitive spots.  Her body clenched down around them both as her body started to quiver in pure bliss.
5612,A Void Satiated (Victor et Ravensahnk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97916.0,"30-11-2011, 23:48:21",Ravensahnk,"At this point of her relationship with the boys, getting double teamed by them no longer hurt and in fact felt incredible to her.  She was beginning to be a glutton for big dicks, or two dicks filling her.  She was still excited about the whole pregnancy thing.  Even if at this point she had not intended to be, she knew it was going to happen since she was now the family cumslut.  It seemed once she had at least told her father about it, that little block of fear of getting caught disappeared and now she was not only Will and Simon's dirty little secret, but even her father's.  She moaned loudly at the feel them both fucking her happily, the sound of their skin slapping against her's as they slid in and out of her wet twat.  She leaned forward and playfully licked at Simon's nipple since he was beneath her and she gave him a teasing look before nipping playfully.  ""Fill me with cum baby.  Cum inside my hungry pussy.""  She moaned to both of them."
5613,Two Worlds Collide (Morty x Ghostraven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125551.0,"29-11-2011, 05:52:10",Jmorty33,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 18pt;""><strong>Robin III (AKA Tim Drake)</strong></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: left;"">(http://robot6.comicbookresources.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/arkham-city-robin2.jpg)</div><br/>Night, darkness creeping over an already darkened city. This was the time where mild mannered Tim Drake dawns his cape and mask to make the dark a little less scary for the innocent of Gotham. This wasn't something new for Tim, he had been at this superhero thing for about five years now. He stared into fear and death on a nightly basis, but then again that wasn't new to him either.<br/><br/>Tim Drake was little more than a toddler when attended the circus with his parents. In order to ease his wife's concerns that the circus might frighten Tim, Jack Drake asked to take a picture with the Flying Graysons, who were the starring act. It was here that Tim first met Dick Grayson, who offered Tim special attention, and even promised to dedicate his performance to the toddler. Soon after, Tim and his family bore witness to the murder of Dick's parents John and Mary, alongside Bruce Wayne. As his parents rushed him out of the circus tent, Tim managed to catch sight of the mysterious Batman consoling Dick. Feeling sorry for Dick, Jack and Janet sent him a copy of the photo they had taken prior to the murder.<br/><br/>A few years later at the age of nine, Tim saw footage of Batman and Robin apprehending the Penguin. Robin performed a quadruple somersault, a rare maneuver that only Dick Grayson and a few others could perform. After learning Grayson was the ward of Bruce Wayne, he came to the conclusion that Grayson was Robin and that of course Wayne was Batman. Tim continued to follow the adventures of the Dynamic Duo, as well as Grayson's becoming Nightwing and Jason Todd succeeding him as Robin. After Jason's death, Timothy began to take notice of a drastic and almost psychotic change in Batman's behavior, in which he became convinced that Batman needed a Robin to maintain his sanity.<br/><br/>When Nightwing left the Titans for a short time in order to find himself, Tim followed him and after helping Dick solve a mystery at Haley's Circus, was able to convince Dick that Batman needed help. However, where Dick intended to help Batman as Nightwing, Tim remained convinced that Batman needed Robin more. Dick ignored these pleads and raced off to help his mentor, only for both Dick and Bruce to be captured by Two-Face.<br/>Realizing that his idols were in danger, Tim donned the costume of Robin, at only thirteen years old and with the help of Alfred Pennyworth, was able to rescue them. Batman, although extremely reluctant, accepted Tim as the new Robin on a trial basis after being convinced by the boy, as well as Dick and Alfred. He was trained over several months, first by Alfred, then Batman, and finally Nightwing before ever being allowed to wear the costume again or go into the field.<br/><br/>Now Tim was full veteran of the Super Hero field, he's taken down more villains than most sidekicks can even count. He was considered a master with a bo staff, and he's mastered nine different forms of martial arts thanks to Al, Bruce, and Dick.<br/><br/>He was out patrolling the rooftops when he hears the beep of his communicator. He pressed his hand to his ear and answered, ""What's up Babs?"" Barbara was now Oracle, a computer genius, like himself, and she helped organize the whole Bat family and kept them together. ""Tim! Thank God you picked up!"" Tim grew worked now, ""What's wrong Oracle?"" He could hear her furiously type away on her keyboard. ""Listen Brother Blood has escaped maximum prison and is setting up camp in Gotham!"" Tim wasn't following, ""So?"" Oracle grunted in frustration, ""Blood has an obsession with the demon lord Trigon, he would do anything to get him here to earth. The only thing in this whole dimension that can do that is the Titan Raven."" Tim nodded, ""Right she's his daughter, so why are you panicking?"" Oracle grunted again, ""Raven is here in Gotham investigating Bloods break out! He no doubt has a trap set for her, I would call Dick but he's halfway across the country and I'm afraid he wouldn't get here in time to stop whatever Blood has planed. I need you to go find her and guard her... Now Tim!"" Time began to move faster across the roof, ""On it!"" Oracle sent Tim the signal from her Titan communicator and Tim went to go find her."
5614,Two Worlds Collide (Morty x Ghostraven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125551.0,"29-11-2011, 22:42:05",Ghostraven,"(http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20080731043245/marvel_dc/images/thumb/b/b6/Gotham_BGK_06.jpg/635px-Gotham_BGK_06.jpg)<br/>Raven looked out over the city skyline as she stood on the top of the bridge leading to Gotham; it was unfamiliar at best; she had only been in Gotham a few times and never for that long. She never seemed to have time for sightseeing it seemed. Gotham was the city of the Bat and his extended Bat family, Robin and Batgirl. Robin she knew from the Titians; well one of the Robins. Dick Grayson was the Robin that she knew; he had passed on the mantle of Robin Batman’s sidekick to someone else a Tim? She couldn’t quite remember. Dick had assumed a new heroic persona Nightwing. She sighed she wasn’t here to reminisce she was here to track down Brother Blood. He had recently escaped from Blackgate Penitentiary’s Maximum security wing with magical help from his followers in the Cult of Blood.<br/>The information that the Titian’s had indicated that he was still hiding someplace in Gotham. Raven suspected that there was a cell of his cult operating somewhere in Gotham and if she could find them she could find him.<br/><br/>Raven cocked her head to the side; she could just hear something…chanting? She could feel her demon side being drawn towards the source of the chanting it was magic, some kind of summoning. The chanting was growing louder and clearer, its pull stronger as well.<br/><br/><em>Trigon Lorica crixiss abarasss Trigon Lorica crixiss abarasss...</em>the incantation, the spell invoked her father, the demon Trigon. It had to be Cult of Blood. Raven thought as she chanter her mantra softly, drawing her soul-self around her; the tangible darkness shifting into the form of a raven as it accelerated like a bolt and disappeared an instant later in the night, heading towards Gotham city.<br/><br/>Raven seemed to simply step from the shadows that cloaked the huge trees surrounding the large Gothic style mansion. It looked the part for a cult of demon worshipers. Raven thought her violet eyes scanning through the darkness for anything out of place. So do they just happen to find spooky old places to gather or do they actively look for them she mused as she drew herself back into the shadows, reappearing in the shadows of one of the mansions upper balconies. She could still hear and feel the pull of the ritual it was definitely coming from inside, so there shouldn’t be many cultists about, they would all be at the summoning. She pulled out her Titan’s communicator the red text on the devices display unhappily reported that there was no signal with the tower. Raven frowned biting her black painted bottom lip as she thought, She shouldn’t go in alone but there was no telling what they were trying to call to Earth. She reached out her hand towards the doors handle and lock both suddenly sheathed in darkness as she manipulated the lock with her powers. With a soft clicking the latch gave way as she slipped into the Mansion quietly.<br/>She should be able to disrupt the summoning and maybe get the jump on not just the cultists but Brother Blood too. She could always teleport out if she needed too.<br/><br/>Raven peeked around the corner as she looked down the stairs to the first floor; the flickering candle light and stench of sulfur and tallow wax told her she had found where the Cult of Blood was performing their summoning before she could actually see the dozen red robed cultists standing around the pentagram that had been carefully cut and filled in with Orichalcum. They continued their chanting another cultists walked around the group carrying an smoking censor the bitter stench of sulfur and something else rising from it. She looked up her eyes fixing on the chandler hanging above the cultists. She reached out with her power as she whispered her mantra ""Azarath Metrion Zinthos"" the huge chandler glowing black before ripping free of its mountings and crashing down to the floor in the center of the summoning circle guided by Raven’s will.<br/>Cultists scattered as the chandelier smashed into the floor wrecking the summoning pentagram as she continued to drive the heavy chandelier into the room below. The cultist’s yells and screams replaced the monotonous chanting of the ritual as they scrambled to find safer ground as the wooden floor groaned and creaked in protest to the damage that had been wrought. Raven took to the air above the ruined floor her eyes glowing white under her hood as she called out over the chaos.<br/>“Where is Brother Blood!” she demanded, even as she used her powers to pull the ruined remains of the chandelier back up from the fissure in the floor and cast it violently against the wall opposite her.<br/>“Raven how nice of you to come.” Brother Blood said in a mocking pleasant tone. Raven spun about in the air her eyes fixing on the man as he spoke. “You could have just knocked.” a smirk on his lips as he twirled an ornate rod in his hand as he looked back to Raven. “It’s time that you took your place as my bride my dear Raven. Your Father desires to see you again. ” he said his smirk morphing into a grin.<br/><br/>“That’s not going to happen! Surrender now and I won’t have to hurt you.” She growled back at the cult leader her eyes narrowing, she was wary of the rod that he was holding she could sense magic emanating from it and since he was holding it, it was probably dangerous.<br/><br/>""Oh I think it will"" he called back as he pointed the rod at Raven’s hovering form, a mass of sickly green tendrils lanced out from the hole in the floor towards her splashing off a solid back shield that Raven conjured up below her, the sea green tentacles thrashed against her shield as additional tendrils lashed up at her from below. She batted them away with her hands sheathed in the black energy of her soul-self but she was having a hard time keeping up with them.<br/>Raven intoned her mantra as she uttered the last syllable white runes appeared on the walls of the room and a sphere of shimmering white lighting formed around Raven in an instant; lighting like energy lancing into her as she screamed her concentration broken she fell into the waiting writhing grasp of the emerald green tentacles. They easily caught her lithe form wrapping about her limbs and torso, squeezing tightly about her stunned form.<br/>Brother Blood watched with a bemused grin. “My poor dear Raven; the summoning was just meant to draw you here to me and my carefully prepared trap.”…<br/>Raven shook her head, the tendrils snaking over her body she looked over to Brother Blood. As she started to speak an emerald tentacle that was waiting darted in slipping between her parted black lips, she gagged as it invaded her mouth and throat; her head thrashing violently to try and dislodge the tendril violating her mouth.<br/><br/>The mass of green tentacles shifted the still struggling Raven closer to Brother Blood seemingly guided by the rod that he held. He reached out and stroked Raven’s pale cheek an infuriating smug look on his face as he spoke to the bound Teen Titian.<br/>“You should save your strength my dear Raven, your going to need it for your wedding night.” He said his crimson eyes bright as Raven began struggling with greater energy her threats effectively reduced to meaningless grunts and moans…<br/><br/>"
5615,Two Worlds Collide (Morty x Ghostraven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125551.0,"30-11-2011, 06:04:55",Jmorty33,"Tim glided across the rooftops as he honed in on Ravens signal, she was on the move and he was getting close, strangely she was in a very old part of Gotham. Speaking of Raven she was actually a strange character herself. He knew a lot about her since Batman kept extensive records of all the Heros of earth, and contingency plans incase any ever went rogue. Raven, or Rachel Roth, has been a prominent member of the Teen Titans. Raven is an emphatic person, she can teleport, and send out her Soul-Self, which can fight physically as well as act as Raven's eyes and ears away from her body. A dark, moody character, Raven is the half-breed daughter of a human mother named Angela Roth (also known as Arella) and the demon overlord Emperor Trigon. She grew up in a pacifistic reality called Azarath after running away from home, which was possibly in Gotham City, and joining a cult (possibly the Church of Blood), where she was raped by Trigon. In Azarath, Raven was taught to ""control her emotions"" in order to suppress and control her inherited demonic powers.<br/><br/>She had rebuilt, and destroyed, the Titans on several occasions so she has had her ups and downs.<br/><br/>He also knew about the man that she's after as well, Batman also keeps records of villains to aid in any future case, or to help other heros incase they encountered them. Sebastian Blood IX was the ninth individual to assume the name of Brother Blood. As demanded by eight generations of tradition, whoever holds such a title is recognized as the High Priest of the Church of Blood and an emissary to the demonic entity known as Trigon. Due to a seven-hundred year old curse, an individual can only achieve the title of Brother Blood through an act of patricide. There is no formal observation of ascendance, and the child of the High Priest can murder his father and assume his rank at a time of his own choosing. Since this High Priest status he is always attempting to get Trigon here and solidify the cults power, to do that he needs to marry Raven and use her powers to get the ugly bastard here. Which meant Tim needed to speed up or else Raven was in for one hell of a honeymoon.<br/><br/>Tim arrives at the location of her beacon and it was a large Gothic manor, ""Fitting,"" He mumbled tonhimself as he looked for a way in. He saw an open window and slid his way in undetected. He crept around until he heard a thunderous crash of metal and wood. He quickly ran towards the sound, shoving his way last cult members that were running, shouting various incantations, no doubt to try and protect themselves. He found his way to an open door and instead of bursting in he grabbed a wire from his utility belt and angled it to the inside of the room. Only a few robed cultists remained in the room where Blood held Raven aloft with a group of tentacles, he snickered thinking of a funny joke he knew, but dared not say it out loud since it was inappropriate for the situation.<br/><br/>Once he got a good layout of the area he slithered inside and stuck to the shadows, his black cloak hiding him from view.<br/>—————<br/><br/>Brother Blood held Raven there, the tentacles slithering around her limbs ready to do anything he willed. These tentacles he summoned had a special effect, they drained her energy and they could do wonders in her ""special places"". He smiled slyly at that thought, what better way to drain her of her will than to violate her until she was nothing but a whore moaning for more. He noticed her eyeing his staff, ""You like it Raven? It was something I picked up on my way out of Blackgate. It increases magical stamina so this little spell is doing nothing to my strength so I would be at peak shape for our honeymoon."" He was ready to begin the draining process when he heard a whirling sound grow near.<br/>———————<br/><br/>Tim threw his shurikens to take down some of the cultists. He leapt from the shadows, his Bo staff twirling in the air as he confronted Blood, ""Stop!"" He shouted, ""In the name of love!"" He added, laughing as he did, he always liked to start a fight with a bit of humor. Blood only laughed, ""Cute, by foolish."" He waved his staff and three columns of fire poured from the ground. They subsided to reveal three demons, ""Well great,"" Tim mumbled. ""So what are your gimmicks?"" He asked. The three looked at each other and one asked, ""What?"" Tim laughed, ""You know, Banes goons are based of Aztec Gods, Ra's has ninjas, what about you guys?"" One of the three, a female said, ""Well I don't know, I guess I would be the cute one."" Tim shrugged,""6 out of 10."" The female was taken back by it, ""You sassy bitch!"" He moved on tongue next one that was smaller and haunches over, ""That must mean your the one with the creepy powers,"" The small one then shouted, ""I can make mini me's!!!"" Tim shivered a little, ""Fantastic,"" He then turned to the third one, a large, burly demon, ""And you must be the tough stupid one."" It took a few seconds but the big guy finally came back angrily with, ""Hey! You better take that back!"" Tim snickered, ""Fine, your not tough."" The big one charged shouting, ""Gonna kill you!!"" Tim leapt out of the way towards Raven. He pulled out a small knife and cut away the tentacles that were holding her and he caught her as she fell, ""Rise and shine princess, we've got baddies to take down."""
5616,Two Worlds Collide (Morty x Ghostraven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125551.0,"01-12-2011, 04:02:28",Ghostraven,"Raven moaned around the tentacle filling her mouth as Brother Blood's restraining magics held her tightly; many of the tendrils were beginning to take liberties. Caressing over her lithe form wrapping tightly around her breasts slithering up under her dress pressing against her sex.<br/>Brother Blood watched her with eager red eyes before he was distracted by the whirring hum of a thrown shuriken.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Raven felt herself fall as the tendrils that had been supporting her were severed. She blinked her violet eyes looking up to see who had caught her as she fell, she inhaled sharply, her mouth empty as the magical tentacle that was violating it dissipated once Robin had severed them.<br/>She looked up to see Robin. For a brief instant she thought it was Dick, but in almost the same thought she realized it wasn’t it had to be his replacement Tim. Raven wobbled a bit as Tim set her down on her feet; she felt quite tired as if the tentacles had been stealing her strength.<br/><br/>Of the remaining cultists one was down, unmoving, of the other three one was chanting a spell while the remaining two both charged at Robin. The trio of demons summoned by Brother Blood also moved towards Robin and Raven. The huge warrior demon charged at Robin after the two cultists while the female and hunched demon moved to pursue Raven.<br/><br/>Raven intoned her mantra her soul-self ripping up a section of the ruined floor and casting it at the cultist attempting to channel a spell. They threw themselves to the ground temporally ending the threat of their magic.<br/><br/>She forced herself back into the air as she looked for Brother Blood. The balcony that he was on was empty; he was probably already making his getaway.<br/>“Dam!” Raven yelled as she looked back to Robin, “He’s getting away!” She called back to Robin as she invoked her mantra the double doors leading form the balcony suddenly cloaked in Darkness as she ripped them off their hinges and catapulted one door at each of the two demons closing on her. The female demon simply vanished in a puff of sulfurous smoke to evade the door while the hunched demon seemed to break apart into a half dozen miniature copies of himself which swarmed around the door as it splinted against the far wall...<br/>"
5617,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"21-09-2011, 01:10:59",DeyKnight,"<div align=""center"">(http://i177.photobucket.com/albums/w223/Mirrahs_echo/Heise%20Jinyao/desert_love_by_heise-1-1.jpg)</div>"
5618,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"21-09-2011, 01:25:08",DeyKnight,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i177.photobucket.com/albums/w223/Mirrahs_echo/border_DE3.jpg)</div><div class=""floatright"">(http://i177.photobucket.com/albums/w223/Mirrahs_echo/border_DE4.jpg)</div><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_u""><em><strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Locations</span></strong></em></span><br/><strong>[STRATCLAW (http://i177.photobucket.com/albums/w223/Mirrahs_echo/mapofstratclaw2.jpg)]</strong><br/>A basic map of the village near the Niagara Falls. The city of Stratclaw is where some of the last true survivors live, having clung to one another to strive for existence, and avoidance of extinction. The Wall (http://i28.photobucket.com/albums/c247/Friedhoff/Misc/hugestonewall.jpg) surrounds the entire village of Stratclaw, and only has two main gates: Northgate &amp; Southgate. The Cemetery, guarded by the Cemetery Gate (http://i107.photobucket.com/albums/m319/gus3991a/e8ec1ed8.jpg), is just south and west of the village.<br/><strong>[NIAGARA FALLS (http://i28.photobucket.com/albums/c247/Friedhoff/Misc/stormyfalls2.jpg)]</strong><br/>The falls are approximately 1.5 miles north of Stratclaw itself. However, it is a cliffside that is not frequented only by humans. The water is a source of life to all sorts of Kreatures, and home to some as well. It is, however, the main reason that Stratclaw has survived as long as it has.<br/><strong>[ZHAS'MIR FOREST (http://i185.photobucket.com/albums/x194/A8J8B/Dark_Forest.jpg)]</strong><br/>The woods surrounding Stratclaw are known as Zhas'mir. A dangerous place filled with Kreatens, Sub-Humans, and is a place only braved by the scouts and fighters who are trained to deal with such threats. Typically, though, only the Elites go out into the depths of Zhas'mir. What lies out there is not for the faint of heart, or for the untrained.<br/><span class=""bbc_u"">Note:</span> The forest extends out 1.5 miles to the North of Stratclaw, 10 miles to the South, and then 7 miles to the East and West.<br/><strong>[WASTELANDS (http://i28.photobucket.com/albums/c247/Friedhoff/Misc/fallout-3-facts-that-could-save-you.jpg)]</strong><br/>The wastelands are a place that are essentially a death sentence. It's exactly that, a barren wasteland, and there's nothing within sight, or even hope for anything out there. The few that stray out there and make it through alive have typically gone insane or are seen as ridiculously lucky. This vast expanse of broken ground is nicknamed 'The Dead Zone' by many inhabitants of Stratclaw...and well named. <br/><span class=""bbc_u"">Note:</span> The wastelands begin about a mile outside the outskirts of Zhas'mir Forest, and are visible from the treeline.<br/><br/><strong><span class=""bbc_u""><em><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Terms to Know</span></em></span></strong><br/><strong>[SLUDGE]</strong><br/>Looks exactly like what it sounds like: sewer sludge. Blackish brown, clumpy, gooey, fowl smelling, tar-like, fluid substance. It eats through anything organic in a matter of seconds due to it's acidity and it's fumes are highly toxic if exposed. It flows through the Dead Zone and occasionally makes an appearance in areas that have a large water supply. Almost like a living creature in how it seeks out water after having been in the dryness of the desert for so long. It has been known to change powers and personalities if an individual comes into brief physical contact with it (ie. Sludge-burned).<br/><strong>[ELITE]</strong><br/>A Tribe member that is labeled as an ""Elite"" is a member of the most highly trained division of the militia, or field, branch. This is currently under the command of the Field Commander. The Elites are trained as extreme fighters, scouts, trackers, and wilderness survivors. Also, more often than not, they are trained as hunters, but it's not necessarily the case. To be called an Elite is a huge honor, and very few are chosen to be trained as Elites. Very. Few. <br/><strong>[KREATURE]</strong><br/>Any creature that has been drastically effected by Radiation. <br/>The following are examples of Kreatures that will appear frequently in this thread: <br/>Reavers (Sub-Human) [1 (http://popculturemonster.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/reavers.jpg), 2 (http://www.mask-shop.com/images/zombie_maske.jpg)]; Dactyl [1 (http://d21c.com/AAALynx/dino/Pterodactyl4.jpg), 2 (http://www.ucmp.berkeley.edu/museum/public/pingens.gif), etc. (http://i118.photobucket.com/albums/o111/Ewan_023/pterodactyl.jpg)]; Bull Ant [1 (http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110508014219/fallout/images/thumb/d/d7/Giant_soldier_ant.png/240px-Giant_soldier_ant.png), 2 (http://yaflamingalah.files.wordpress.com/2008/02/them_giant_ant.jpg)]; Mantis [1 (http://museum.mdwfp.com/images/hi-res/insects_mantis_300dpi.jpg), 2 (http://www.ebyte.it/logcabin/parrettil/MantisPortrait_4x4.jpg)]; Spidren [X (http://robotmonkeys.net/wp-content/uploads/2009/04/1839649642_la_machine_3_large.jpg), web (http://www.rentokil.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/Huge-spiders-web-in-Texas.jpg)]; Mile-Ped [X (http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/godzilla/images/thumb/7/78/Giant_Centipede.jpg/300px-Giant_Centipede.jpg)]; ??? [X (http://www.untameduniverse.net/portfolio/char/zombie_fish_dude05.jpg)]<br/><em>A note about </em><em>Reavers:</em> They have an antigen in their saliva that infects anything they bite, or any open wound their drool gets in, and it alters the DNA of the living victim and turning them into a Reaver as well. It typically takes minutes for the Turning to start, and the victim is typically killed out in the field by the highest ranking Field officer present.</div>"
5619,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"21-09-2011, 13:12:56",DeyKnight,"No matter what type of weather, the people of Stratclaw survived it out of necessity. Whether it was a red-sun day that drove everyone into the under ground caves to keep from burning up or dying from heat-stroke, or it was acid rain coming down and slowly eating it's way through the roofs of the huts and tents that they lived in, or it was just a normal day with a little bit of overcast weather. It didn't matter. They were survivors. And no one was a better example of that, than Carlton siblings.<br/><br/>Thane Carlton, Leader of Stratclaw, was a giant among men, standing six feet eight inches tall barefoot. He had a look that could make even the toughest man want to crawl in a hole, and yet he was the man the children used as a human jungle gym. These days man was nearing forty years old, but the only way you'd know it is by the toughened swarthy feel of his skin, and the crows feet starting around his eyes. But even with those signs of aging, he was the only person that could truly handle his sister, who's hair was every bit as red as his was. Thane had a story that had been told and changed so many times, people weren't even true what was myth and what was fact. It was said that at age 25, Thane had trapped himself inside a ball of stone in order to survive a huge Sludge passing. People had thought he was dead for seven years, only to have him come walking up to Southgate from the Wastelands, looking none worse for wear than a need for water, and several more scars than they had last seen him with. Some say he dominated the Wastes single-handedly by slaying the creatures that ruled it, others say he was a master of deception and hid himself using his Earth-bound abilities to make it through. Either way, Thane just chuckled and shook his head, not ever really talking about what had happened over those seven years. The only one who perhaps had ever beaten it out of him was his afore mentioned sister, Detta Carlton.<br/><br/>Detta was in her very early thirties now, with a wild mass of red hair that was done up, these days, in innumerable thin dreadlocks and tied out of her face. Some called her a hell-woman, others said she was the devil incarnate with dual bull whips... but those were mostly her subordinates -- the Elites and the Scouts. Detta was essentially the tribe's field marshal, drill sergeant, and vigilante all rolled into one. While her brother was the well liked man who was clearly in control of himself as well as everything around him, she was like fire while being just as much in control. She was the true definition of a fiery, feisty red-head. She had a good heart buried under it all, but sometimes it took awhile to see. But like her brother, she had her own story. There were rumors and people would swear they saw it with their own eyes, that the scars that laced up the left side of her body like a spider's web were a result of a run in with Sludge... and she survived it entering her blood stream. Like her brother, she didn't confirm or deny the rumors. But unlike him, she barked at the loose-tongues to shut their traps and move along before they lost their jaws.<br/><br/>But those two were well-sung heroes of the tribe. There were those that were over-looked save by those they directly saved or helped -- The Waters family. Kendal and Jedith Waters, a former scout turned nurse and the Chief Healer, were married and had been for about 20 years now, which was no surprise to anyone. The two had fallen into a Florence Nightingale romance, which resulted in Kendal 'accidentally' injuring herself in the field when she was still a scout, or going to the infirmary for the littlest reason. Jedith, after the fourth or fifth time healing a paper cut, got the idea, but played along to not scare the woman away. After almost a year of this, they had been caught sneaking into the isolation room for some... ahem ...private patient-doctor consultations. So it was no surprise when Kendal began to have morning sickness, which was promptly followed by a full-blown wedding. And a few months later, a baby girl -- Jayda.<br/><br/>Little Jayda Waters... she lived quite the merry childhood, well loved by both parents, and still is to date, but her pubescent years were far from peaceful. Every child's mutation presents itself at a different time. Some have it from birth, others acquire it in adulthood at an intense survive-or-die moment... and others get it when they hit puberty. The latter is how it happened for Jayda, and unfortunately, it cost her any sort of romantic social life from then on. Her mutation was discovered after she kissed a boy and he fell into a coma -- he was the second one. Her body had begun to secrete a neuro-toxin, like those once said to have been produced by poisonous tree frogs. It started in her saliva and mucous... but over her teenage years it spread to her sweat, and then the natural oils of her skin. As a result, she wears gloves, and bands of cloth or leather over the parts of her body that people would want to touch, like her shoulders, back, upper arms, knees... things like that. She kept to herself, mostly... but that didn't once stop her from becoming a scout... or even becoming a medic for the scouts. And oddly enough, she had Detta Carlton at her back. It seemed the red-haired devil-woman had a thing for the underdogs.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>""MOVE!! WE DON'T HAVE TIME FOR DAWDLING, WATERS!! I SAID<em>MOVE!!</em>"" Came the roar of Detta Carlton. The rain was coming down hard, and was flushing out the Spidrens from their nest. Detta and the Elites, with a few scouts for back up including Jayda, had gone out to drive the Spidrens away from Stratclaw... hoping to send them east, and keep them from wreaking havoc on their homes. However, while they'd done well, even killing a couple, if they stuck around, they were going to draw more attention from the Spidrens than they wanted.<br/><br/>""I can't leave him! It's broken, and if we don't splint it, it could do more dam---"" Jayda started to call back under the din of the rain.<br/><br/>""MOVE!!"" Came Detta's voice again, interrupting the girl's explanation. Detta herself grabbed the man's body, shoving a stick between his teeth and hoisted him across her shoulders in a fireman's carry and started running with him as best she could. Jayda was left to simply groan in frustration and run after her. Since it was a hit-and-run mission, it hadn't taken too long, and not too many people had been injured. The small band called up to the guards ontop of the wall to open Northgate, and they all came running in before it closed behind them again.<br/><br/>Jayda's blue eyes watched as Detta ran the man to the infirmary without stopping. Jayda didn't follow. She didn't need a lecture on how she knew better than to move a man with a broken femur, it hadn't been her call and she didn't want to hear it. But while she was so busy thinking about what she'd just done, and what she was trying to avoid, she'd forgotten a key little thing that she was supposed to be doing today -- taking the Quartermaster out to find certain herbs that only blossom this time of year. She stood there, soaking wet, very much resembling a wet cat, as her brown hair matted down against her forehead and her ponytail stuck to the back of her head. Her eyes stayed on the infirmary a moment longer, before turning to head down the main central street through Stratclaw, heading for the Common Room... or the Tavern as some called it. She could use something warm."
5620,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"21-09-2011, 19:44:42",Silverfyre,"""Patience.  You have to be patient when tending such things, Rayic.""<br/><br/>The sandy-haired youth grumbled under his breath as he began to push the rich, black soil around the budding roots of the ginger plant once more.  His hands were covered in dirt and sweat was starting to get into his eyes again.  The boy, barely eleven summers old, was beginning to get frustrated again by the delicate task the quartermaster and master herbalist had given him; replanting the now-mature ginger and turnip plants into the central garden after they had spent their first few weeks in the town greenhouse.  They would flourish out amongst the other plants and would now be under the guidance of the other, more experienced gardeners rather than the young apprentices who tended to the greenhouse's nursery under the watchful eye of their leader, Quartermaster Mason Sanders.<br/><br/>""That's how you do it... now, push the roots all the way down.  Use your fingers to guide them but be easy with them.  They are still fragile things.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, got it.""<br/><br/>Rayic glanced over his shoulder at the quartermaster, his brow furrowed and a curse on his chapped lips.  He shook his head at the faint smile the quartermaster gave him and he returned to his work, doing as the herbalist had bid.<br/><br/>Mason gave the boy a look of quiet amusement and used a rag to wipe the sweat from his handsome face.  He was young for one who held such an position like Quartermaster and Master Herbalist in the village but he knew his craft despite being just past twenty-two years old.  His father had been the previous Quartermaster and had trained his son well before he had passed away from a bout of plague that had struck the village when Mason had been but a babe.  His mother, Laura, had been a scout and had joined the ranks of the Elite by the time Mason had become a teenager and had begun to follow in his father's footsteps.  She did not pester her son to join the ranks of the warrior caste but neither did she neglect teaching him how to survive in the wilds, to track or how to properly care for and master the crossbow.  His knowledge as a herbalist, a tradition that went back several generations on his father's side and had become the true passion of his life, only augmented those skills further and he soon took up the responsibility of crafting the poisons the hunters and scouts used in their daily treks into the Zhas'mir Forest.<br/><br/>But, the world was a cruel place and it was not long before his mother's light had been extinguished from his life as well, claimed by the merciless claws of some horror out of the Wastelands.  It had killed five of their best before it had been slain and the hunting party had returned with its body as a trophy and the fallen as their price.<br/><br/>With a solemn heart, Mason had taken the news and settled into his life without his family.  But, the years were kind to him as the community came to embrace him as his new friends and family and he devoted himself to their care and their guardianship.  He took up the mantle of Quartermaster and soon became the Master Herbalist as well; responsible for maintain and dealing out the necessary goods and foodstuffs that were the lifeblood of the community of Stratclaw.<br/><br/>His parents would be proud of him.<br/><br/>""There.  Damn plants...""<br/><br/>Rayic's curse made Mason sigh and wave a dismissive hand at the boy.<br/><br/>""Good.  Go on then, go find your brother and go home before sun-down.  We are done for today.""<br/><br/>No sooner had the words left his mouth that the youth jumped to his feet, kicking up a cloud of dirt and dust as he hastened away from the community gardens and towards the greenhouse.  He was free from his duties and could go off and finally beat Johnny Tucker for what he had said about his sister at the community dining hall the night before.<br/><br/>Mason chuckled and bent down to fix the leaves of the ginger plants his apprentice's haste had disturbed.<br/><br/>Standing and stretching, Mason stifled a yawn and raised a hand to his eyes as he checked the position of the sun.  It was late in the afternoon but there were several hours of daylight left.  He had requested one of the scouts take him out to the edge of the forest in search of several plants that were known only to blossom in this time of year; late summer.  But, that scout had never come.<br/><br/>Sighing heavily yet again, the herbalist dusted off his hands on his leather breeches and returned to his small home that stood just across from the gardens, near the south edge of the town.  He caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror and chuckled softly at how disheveled he looked.<br/><br/>He had a youthful face about him, handsome to some but he had yet to take a wife.  His devotion to his work had seen to him having next to nothing of a social life, save amongst the other gardeners.  He was wiry in build, standing just under six feet tall with long-fingered hands and a tanned complexion from a lifetime spent outdoors.  His raven colored hair was from his mother's side and he kept it messily cropped short, reaching just below his ears.  His dark blue eyes were surrounded by crow's feet, even at his age.  His clothing was utilitarian, made primarily of heavy wool and leather.  He carried a tooled leather satchel at his side, which contained a collection of survival gear, his poisons, a canteen of water and other tools of his profession as well as the Quartermaster's log book which kept a complete inventory of the town's goods and possessions.  He was smudged with dirt and dust and yet, it made him happy.<br/><br/>He took a moment to clean up, washing his hands in a warm basin of water he kept on the edge of an end table and refilled every morning.  The water felt divine upon his flushed skin and he took a moment to mutter a prayer to the earth for all of her gifts.  He was a spiritual man, but it was a private worship he did not share with many.<br/><br/>Soon, he was walking down the wide avenue in the middle of town and heading for the tavern, for surely he would find the scouts who had been scheduled to return to town.  Perhaps he could convince one of them to accompany him out of town and to the edge of the forest, for the town was in need of those plants and he was determined to get them."
5621,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"23-09-2011, 13:19:11",DeyKnight,"She sat at the bar of the tavern... it was a bar that went along the entire length of the building the longest way. Enough people sat at it, it was useful. Jayda was among them at the moment, as she usually was. She was down at the end of the bar nearest the door. Since no one usually likes to sit right by the front, she didn't have to worry about accidentally bumping elbows with someone. Not that she was really paying attention at the moment though, her eyes on the hot toddy that's more luke-warm at the moment than hot, and so lost on the thoughts inside her head that she didn't hear Randy's voice at first.<br/><br/>She blinked and looked up at him, ""Huh?""<br/><br/>""I<em>said</em>do y'need me to warm that up for ye?"" came the worn cracking voice of Randy, the owner of the tavern. He was one of the few men that had made it into his fifties. A lot of children saw Randy as an adopted grandfather, and he played the role well. ""Y've been sittin' there nursing the same drink for a half-hour... though more watchin' than nursin'..."" He teased.<br/><br/>Jayda flushed and shook her head, ""Sorry. Just lost in thought is all, waitin' for the rain to stop, or at least slow down."" She looked down at the floor under her. She had a nice little puddle beneath the stool. She winced and looked up to him, ready for him to tell her to mop it up quick before he charges her extra.<br/><br/>Randy saw the look on her face and chuckled, ""No worries 'bout the water lass... Y'didn't go traipsing around my place puttin' water everywhere, so I'll forgive y'this time."" He worked on drying off some glasses he had set up next to where she was sitting when she wasn't paying attention. He nodded toward the door. ""Plus it seems t've slowed down out there since y'been here.""<br/><br/>The young woman blinked and turned her eyes toward the door. The people coming in only had some wetness on their shoulders and head... and a couple on their knees from walking. The noise on the roof of the tavern wasn't as noisy anymore, so it must not be coming down as hard either. She smiled and sighed in relief before downing the rest of the toddy and stepped off the stool.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Randy...""<br/><br/>""Oi, no y'don't. Y'ain't go'n back out there without sommat warm in yer stomach."" He threw down the towel and pointed at her, ""Stay put."" He said firmly and strode off. Jayda opened her mouth to argue but the old man was stubborn as a mule. She put her hands on her still very wet hips and hung her head, and shook it with a chuckle.<br/><br/>""Old man, what am I gonna do with you..."" She muttered to herself and moved back to the bar, and stood next to her now very wet seat. She decided not to sit down again, give her butt a bit of time to dry off now that the rest of her was just very damp now, instead of sopping wet. The smell of something came to her nose... her nostrils flared. She leaned on the bar and tried to peek through the door Randy had gone through.<br/><br/>""Here w'are..."" Came his voice as he kicked open the door again, setting down a square of what looked like dense brown bread... dark brown. She eyed it and looked up at him. Jayda's nose twitched and she leaned down over the small square and she sniffed at it and then her eyes went wide.<br/><br/>""Nooo..."" She said in disbelief, a smile starting to come over her face. Randy grinned.<br/><br/>""Got some in las' night. Th'wanderers that came through traded for it.""<br/><br/>""You're kidding! Where did they..."" She paused and lowered her voice and leaned on the counter and muttered, ""Where the hell did they find cocoa?""<br/><br/>Randy shrugged, ""Don't know, don't care much either, I ain't goin' out t'the wastes t'look... also gave me the seeds for it, I'll have t' talk t'Mason bout if we can grow it or not.""<br/><br/>""Good ide--- Mason! Ohhh..."" Her face screwed up into a look of frustration as she clenched her hands by her face, ""...dammit! I was supposed to take him out to find those herbs today... bloody hell."" Jayda groaned and banged her head on the counter of the bar. But she very quickly stopped. And without looking she reached up and took what she now knew was a brownie and took a piece of it off and popped it in her mouth. She paused as the warm goodie almost seemed to melt on her tongue. She looked at Randy like she was in heaven. Mason could wait a few minutes longer... Chocolate was not a thing to be rushed."
5622,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"23-09-2011, 20:31:42",Silverfyre,"The tavern was busy, as usual.  Whenever the sun had begun to dip low towards the horizon, the workers came in from the fields, the scouts in from the forest, and the rest from their various jobs from around the walled town to share a drink together and speak on the day's events.  The sense of community in the place was undeniable and it was all held together by the elderly patron of their brews, Randy.<br/><br/>Mason had always had a fondness for the old tavern keep as he was a kind, older gentleman who kept the townfolk happy and ever-present in his heart and thoughts.  He was like a grandfather to them all, always willing to share a spot of advice or a keen ear to listen to their worries and problems.  Secretly, many wondered who would replace him as Randy approached his twilight years and some even espoused that the quartermaster should, as it seemed a natural extension of his duties.  Mason had been quick to quiet such talk for it would only serve to upset the attentive Randy and he was not about to have any of that.<br/><br/>The herbalist walked towards the bar with a faint smile on his face, despite the cloudy thought of having been stood up and forgotten by one of the scouts.  It had been Jayda who had been assigned to take him out into the forest and he doubted it was simply her duties that had kept her from him and his own.  She was hardly the most attentive woman, at least in his own opinion but she worked hard and he held no malice for her lack of diligence.  For some strange reason, he found the woman endearing to a fault and it only made her held all the higher in regard in his heart.<br/><br/>Or perhaps he was just too damned forgiving, as was often how some of the elders, particularly Medina, had labeled him.<br/><br/>He sighed softly as he worked his way through the mid-afternoon crowd and finally found a seat near the center of the bar.  As he climbed onto the high stool, he nearly slipped due to the small puddle of water that was left on the floor by the soaked young woman who was sitting next to him.  He gave her a mildly annoyed glance but did not interrupt the conversation she was having with Randy.<br/><br/>Randy's squinted eyes glanced over as Mason took a seat and he couldn't help but let out a raspy chuckle and jab a finger at the very soggy woman who was attacking what smelled like chocolate.  That along made Mason raise his thin eyebrows heavenward.<br/><br/>""Is that...""<br/><br/>""Brownies, yah!  And that there is yer scout ye are not doubt lookin' fer!""<br/><br/>Randy had a hearty chuckle at their expense and then shuffled off to see to his customers.<br/><br/>Mason's inquisitive stare fell back upon the young woman and he studied her face for a moment before he realized that it was indeed Jayda.  He chuckled and gave her a friendly pat on her shoulder, addressing her in a bemused tone of voice.<br/><br/>""Well, there you are... It seems brownies have lured you away from your duties, yes?"""
5623,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"28-09-2011, 02:43:23",DeyKnight,"She was enjoying the brownie, one little delectable heavenly piece at a time. Chocolate was something that almost never came to their village, she'd only had it twice before in her entire life. The first time her father had snuck an extra piece into his pocket for her from some chocolate that an old woman had given him for treating her. And the second had been given to her by Randy, much like he was doing today, only it had been a sort of fudge that time. It was a weakness, and one she indulged now for the third time in her life. She wasn't going to let anything ruin that chocolate filled moment. Randy probably had more in the back, but was saving them for his favorites. You don't just give away chocolate to just anyone. Not these days.<br/><br/>She heard movement next to her, but she figured it was just someone else coming to get something to eat, so she didn't really pay much attention at that moment. She was still focusing on what she was eating. When she heard Randy chuckle though, she opened one eye, the eye on the side of her face that Mason couldn't see. Randy was looking at someone else, and then pointed at her. She wondered who, and so thinking herself sneaky, she closed that one eye, and opened the other juuuuuuust enough to get a glimpse of who it might be. When Mason spoke, she didn't need anymore of a look. She very quickly lowered her head, hoping he wouldn't get a good look at her.<br/><br/>He chuckled and spoke to her. Damn. She winced slightly and slowly turned her head to him, very clearly having been caught.<br/><br/>""Heh... Not exactly,"" she said a little awkwardly. But at the same time she did break off another small piece from her now half-eaten square of brownie. She paused for a moment as she chewed before speaking again, buying her time to figure out what to say. ""Y'see,"" She started, part of the brownie tucked in her cheek, ""Detta needed a medic for the run this morning, and so I volunteered."" She then realized that it sounded like she was blowing him off, and quickly her blue eyes went very wide and she held up her hands defensively, ""But not because I was trying to dodge out on what you needed to do! That's not it at all! Really! I just ...sort of..."" She winced again and looked at him, ""...forgot.""<br/><br/>She watched him, waiting for his reaction. She knew Mason was understanding, from personal experience. When they were kids, he'd often forgiven her for spilling things on him, or bumping into him and other sorts of small mistakes. But as she'd gotten older... no, nothing had really changed there. She still spilled things on him at the tavern, and bumped into him when she walked backwards down the street as she continued to yell back and forth with her parents about one thing or another... and he still forgave her. But this time it was a little more personal. She'd<em>forgotten</em>something he'd asked her to help him with. Something that had been assigned to her, that wasn't just for him, but for the village.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry..."" She said quietly after a moment."
5624,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"29-09-2011, 03:06:52",Silverfyre,"Mason couldn't help but issue another chuckle as she took the time to pop another piece of the treasured brownie into her mouth and savor it before she turned her attention fully to him.  The excuse she delivered up was characteristic of her, as she had always been so hyperfocused in the task at hand that she often disregarded her other commitments and responsibilities.  As they had grown up together, Mason had always held a sacrosanct means of forgiving her seemingly absentminded faults but the task at hand had to be completed soon or he, and the community, would miss out on a golden opportunity to harvest some much needed plants.<br/><br/>He shrugged, his weathered hands resting on the battered bar top.  He glanced over at her with his dark blue eyes bored into her and he gave her something of a stern look, albeit one that was edged with an understanding bit of kindness and comfortable familiarity.<br/><br/>""Detta needed a medic and you volunteered.  You helped the community and for that, I do thank you.  You have always had your heart in the right place, Jayda, but it never seems like your attention is.""<br/><br/>Mason sighed, leaning on one knobby elbow as he attempted to try and be angry with her.  It was failing miserably.<br/><br/>""I need to get to the edge of the forest to collect those plants or the village loses out on supplies and an opportunity we can ill afford this time of year.  Do you know how  many uses goldenrod has?  Two dozen and that's just from the petals!  Imagine if I can get a hold of some seeds and actually grow a bundle in the green house.  It would benefit the village greatly.""<br/><br/>He shook his head, but a soft smile came over his handsome features.<br/><br/>""But, I know how things go at times.  I only ask that you rectify your mistake and take me out to the boundaries of the forest before the sun sets and we potentially lose a chance to do the task you were assigned.""<br/><br/>Mason shrugged once more and gave her a reassuring pat on her shoulder, his public chastising serving no more than a reminder of those present that she was not excluded from the rigid laws and expectations of society despite how much he adored the poor girl.<br/><br/>"
5625,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"29-09-2011, 06:44:06",DeyKnight,"She pursed her lips as he spoke. As he tried to be angry with her, she watched him, with a pair of blue eyes all her own -- dark blue around the edge and lighter as it went inwards. They almost seemed to change color as her mood did, paling as he continued to scold her lightly. She was used to being yelled at by Detta, the obvious disapproval the redhead would give almost marking itself on her victim's face. But Mason's way... It almost seemed to make her feel worse. He was someone who was depending on her out of necessity, not out of authority, and that gave a whole new feeling to it. But even so, she never looked away from his eyes, his face. She respected him too much to look away and act like a child by not seeming to take full ownership of her forgetfulness.<br/><br/>""It's not like I do it on purpose,"" She said near the beginning, when he talked of her attention not being in the right place. When he talked about what he needed and why he needed it, she listened to him seriously. She watched him smile, and it almost seemed to make her feel a little better. Smiling was good. But what he'd said had also just given her an idea: seeds. She was going to make sure he had plenty them, even if she had to go out on her own later and get them.<br/><br/>""Right. I get it. I said I'm sorry... now time to do the leg-work."" She confirmed and stood up. ""But do you mind if that leg-work is done in dry clothes? I'm still rather..."" She looked down at herself trying to think of the right word and then looked at him, ""...drenched."" She said flatly and gave a sheepish smile, rubbing the back of her neck. However, her hand very much did not forget the leftovers of the brownie. Without looking away from Mason's face, she reached and grabbed the lone brownie, snatching it to her mouth and nibbling on it. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly simply at tasting the chocolate on her tongue."
5626,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"29-09-2011, 21:37:35",Silverfyre,"There was an old adage that was whispered on the lips of some of the wizened women of the world that spoke of how chocolate was an aphrodisiac and that it drove the members of the fairer sex to such heights of possession and passion that all other tasks were forgotten.  Mason was beginning to believe that there might just be some sort of truth in those ancient words as his scout friend took the time to pop the remnants of her brownie into her mouth and chewed with such vigor.<br/><br/>Mason couldn't help but let out a soft chuckle and shake his head, patting her soggy shoulder once more.<br/><br/>""Alright then, my absentminded friend.  Go and get changed and we can meet up at the north gate.  I need to return to my home to gather up my tools and make sure the apprentices haven't set fire to the greenhouse.""<br/><br/>He smirked and gave her one last look before turning on his heels and heading out of the tavern, giving Randy a quick wave of farewell before disappearing out the wooden doors.<br/><br/>The sun was beginning to dip low in the sky but there was still a couple of hours left for them to fulfill the task that had been set out before them by the village elders.  The plants would make life that much more easier for the entire village and Mason had always taken his duties to heart with a devotion that bordered on fanaticism.  He only wished that the woman he had been paired with for the task held half of his conviction.<br/><br/>He sighed softly as he returned to his home and headed inside.  The shadows of the home were cooling and he wiped a bit of sweat off his brow.  He quickly gathered up the harvesting tools he would need, some trail rations, a small knife and various other items he would need for this journey.  He placed them all inside a tooled leather satchel and slung it over his shoulder.  He gave pause before heading to the foot locker at the end of his bed and blew the dust off the top lid.  He coughed a bit and ran a loving hand over the aging wood.<br/><br/>Mason opened the chest and gazed down inside its confines with a secretive smile on his tanned features.<br/><br/>""It's been a long time, old friend.""<br/><br/>From the chest he removed a light crossbow and a leather quiver of bolts.  The crossbow was well worn but exquisitely crafted with rich mahogany wood and chased with precious silver plates that not only strengthened the frame but gave it an elegant appearance.  It had belonged to his mother, a former Elite scout, who had trained her young son in marksmanship as well as survival.  It had been a while since he had last shouldered the weapon, now his through inheritance, and couldn't help but smile at its comforting weight as he slung it over his shoulder.<br/><br/>Mason stood, adding a dagger to his belt as well as the bolt quiver.  He took up his leather traveling cloak, tossing it on as he headed out the door and towards the north gate to begin the task of harvesting he had hoped to have completed hours ago."
5627,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"07-10-2011, 03:24:56",DeyKnight,"She watched as he moved off from the tavern. She made a face, feeling slightly patronized by the whole situation. She continued to chew on the brownie a moment when she noticed a few of the other patrons staring at her oddly. She pondered snapping at them like Detta would have, but then changed her mind and did something far more mature – see-food.  She opened her mouth and made a weird face, showing onlookers the clumps of mostly-chewed-brownie in her mouth. They quickly turned away, rather grossed out, one of them having a chuckle. She closed her mouth and made her way to the door humming to herself.<em>That’ll teach ‘em.</em>Well, hardly, but it made her feel better.<br/><br/>Her soaking wet clothes made it an uncomfortable walk home, sticking to her every move and collecting mud and bits of plants on the way.  She focused on the last few bits of brownie that was stuck between her teeth as she walked. The last little taste of chocolate… It more than made up for the discomfort of water-clogged linen and leather.<br/><br/>She made her way back to where she lived, though her place was hardly as substantial as Mason’s. She had moved out of her parent’s bungalow and now lived… well, fairly out in the open. There was a group of trees in one corner of the village, a place where people often rested, or left things unfinished to be done another day. That was where Jayda had decided to make her temporary home. She’d hand stitched several skins together and waxed them until they were as close to waterproof as she could get. She strung them up through a few of the trees, tenting it slightly in the middle using a ring on top and tying it up in the trees. She had a tent-like roof over her head, and underneath that she had a hammock strung up with her pillows and blankets piled on top of furs that she’d lined the hammock with to stay warm on cold nights. She had tightly woven and waxed bags, as well as hide-leather ones, strung up on the trees that the tent-roof was tied to. Inside of those several bags was everything she owned. The ground right next to her hammock had stones that she’d half-buried in the dirt like cobble stones to keep the ground from being muddy even when it rained. She didn’t have the means to barter for the things she needed to build a hut of her own, so she made due. She had only recently moved out there in the past few months. She was still working up the money for the skins and wax she needed to put up walls of hide… but for now she just turned her back to anyone who might be going by and pretended no one could see her.<br/><br/>She started with the buckles and ties that held on her leather. She had multiple sets of leather clothing, as she went through it quickly being a scout-medic in the field. She pulled off the bracers and then the leather vest she wore over her linen shirt. Linen tended to dry faster than cotton, so she preferred it, even though it wrinkled if you looked at it wrong. As she stripped, it wasn’t long before she was naked to the waist. Her back still to the rest of the village, her front facing the large wall that surrounded them, she quickly grabbed a large rag that she used for a towel at moments like this, and started to dry herself off. She worked as fast as she could while still being thorough. Nothing was worse than being wet and having something rub wrong when you’re out in the field and can’t do anything about it.<br/><br/>She heard a whistle or two from behind her and just rolled her eyes.<em>Stupid men…</em>But even so, she felt her cheeks flush in embarrassment. There was shame there too, but not for the reasons one might think. As soon as her top was dry, she re-tied her breast band and threw on another linen sleeveless shirt. It was a bit long, so it covered her just barely to the tops of her thighs. She stripped off her pants and gave her lower half the same treatment as she had her top. Thankfully no one said anything or whistled at her during that time. Once she was done, she dug in the hanging bags and pulled out a new pair of undergarments that were more like short fitted shorts than a regular loin cloth. Quickly she yanked on a dry pair of deer-hide pants, tucking her shirt into them. With a fresh pair of socks after drying her feet, she grabbed her second pair of boots and tugged them on her feet. Keeping dry was important, especially when you live outside. Hypothermia was something she wanted to avoid. She hung her wet things up on the underside of the tented roof, but away from the hammock so that they could dry, and her bed wouldn’t get wet. Her wet boots she hung on shortened branches of a tree so that they would dry upside down, rather than all the water draining into the sole and rotting it.<br/><br/>It would appear that while Mason’s friend was absent minded about many things, she was fairly mindful of her own things. Very much so.<br/><br/>She started strapping on her bracers and her leather vest, dry ones, and then started to strap on her gear. She wasn’t a medic on this mission, she was a scout. So she was strapped with more knives than chef by the time she was done. Two blades in each boot – two short knives on the inside and outer ankle; Three foot-long blades strapped to the front and side of each of her thighs; two blades on each arm – one longer one on the outside of her upper arm and a shorter one on the inside of her bicep, both hilt-down for easy grabbing. She wasn’t a man, and while she had the training to use larger blades, she was rarely in the middle of combat for anything more than to help someone out of there. She was a scout, not an elite. So the last thing she swung across her back was a crossbow. It was lightweight, a gift from her parents when she’d become a scout, one that Detta and a few others had chipped in on. It was ornate, and beautiful. She’d used it a few times, but again, she was typically on a squad for medical purposes.<br/><br/>Once she was already, she turned and headed toward Northgate… she then quickly turned back around to grab the small quiver of bolts and attach it to the back of her belt. Then she brought her pace to a trot and headed toward Northgate again. She hoped she would get there before Mason, that way she wouldn’t have to look bad on the job twice in one day.<br/>"
5628,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"07-10-2011, 19:00:19",Silverfyre,"As he had only needed to gather up his equipment and lived closer to the Northgate than she did, he reached it first.  There was a trickle of people coming in and out of the village as the sun began to set; some of them returning gatherers or hunters, others scouts coming back from a long daily patron of the forest's perimeter, even a few Elites who were busying themselves with agendas that were entirely their own.  Mason knew most of them, particularly the young faced scouts who often visited his greenhouse for their patrol ration of healing herbs or just to spend some time with one they had grown up with.  He nodded and waved to those he knew and gave a wide birth to the grizzled Elites, more out of respect than anything else.<br/><br/>They were a varied bunch, the Elites, but each one who proven themselves beyond a shadow of a doubt to be incredibly skilled in their chosen craft and profession, as well as intensely devoted to the well-being of the community.  They put the village and its inhabitants before themselves and it was that selfless dedication that made Mason salute each and every one as they passed in and out of the Northgate.<br/><br/>""Finally getting to your work, Quartermaster?""<br/><br/>Mason squinted in the afternoon sun as a squat, compact woman walked purposefully towards him as she re-entered the town through the gate.  She was barely five feet tall but she was all muscle and quiet intimidation.  She dressed in the chain and leather armor of a warrior and carried a pair of short swords on her hips.  Her chestnut brown hair was cropped short into a bob and her features were hawkish, all angles and points.  She was hardly an attractive woman but Moira de Vale, the second in command of the community, demanded respect for not only her position but the sacrifices she had made in keeping it.<br/><br/>The woman's right hand was missing as as one of her brown eyes; the heavy price of a warrior's life.<br/><br/>""Of course, ma'am.""<br/><br/>She waved the stump of her right hand at the young herbalist and gave him an appraising smirk.<br/><br/>""Don't be out past night fall or those gates will not be opened for you.""<br/><br/>Mason nodded demurely and Moira clucked her tongue before shaking her head with a dry chuckle and heading off back into the town proper.  Mason watched her go and breathed a bit easier as she disappeared into the crowd of people that were returning from their afternoon duties.  The woman always made him uneasy but she meant well.<br/><br/>Sighing, he leaned against the stone and wooden wall and waited for his scout and escort to arrive.<br/>"
5629,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"12-10-2011, 08:35:07",DeyKnight,"She came running out from around the infirmary, because it was the fastest way to the main street from her place. Jayda’s parents were talking on the porch of the infirmary and saw her come around the corner, and a very familiar deep voice barked her name, “Jayda!” And, well, instincts took over. She skid to a halt and her shoulders came up to her ears as though his voice had caused her pain. She grumbled and turned around.<br/><br/>“Dad, really, I have to go—“<br/><br/>“Jayda Marie Waters,” Jayda cringed again, “you never seem to have time anymore, now you will hear me out. We have to talk about your patient.”<br/><br/>“Dad… Really… Mason is—“<br/><br/>“Mason is what? Waiting for you? He can wait. This can’t. You—“<br/><br/>“Yes, actually, it can, and it has to. I have to go. I love you,” She blows him a kiss, while walking backwards, “but really, I gotta go.” Her father opened his mouth to say something else but she quickly said again, “I love you. You love me, too. You know it. …Bye!”  And with that she turned on her heel and ran down the street again. Jedith Waters groaned as he watched his daughter take off, his wife Kendal smirking slightly at the whole situation, sets about calming him down.<br/><br/>Jayda came into view of Northgate and saw Mason already standing there, she kept running, dodging around Stratclaw’s Second in Command with a, “Hi, Moira! Bye, Moira!” and continued running toward Mason, no doubt earning an eye roll and a sigh, or a chuckle and a shake of the head from the woman. It was one or the other. She then slowed her pace as she approached Mason with a broad grin on her face.<br/><br/>“Hi!” She said as she exhaled and chuckled before looking around. “Well, we’d best get going! Don’t want to be late, do we?” She said with a wink. Oh, she knew it was her fault, but where was the fun in admitting it? He’d already forgiven her, so she didn’t need to worry about it. She would stroll out of Northgate and begin to walk straight North toward the falls. After a minute or two she would turn around and walk backwards while talking to him.<br/><br/>“So, where exactly is it you need me to take you? I remember you said it was north of the village somewhere, but I’m a little fuzzy on the details.” She smiled innocently at him once more. That ‘you know you love me’ smile that she gave people when she was having one of her absentminded moments. But she did it so unabashedly, it was hard not to laugh herself sometimes.<br/>"
5630,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"12-10-2011, 17:54:21",Silverfyre,"The sight of Moira, the village's second in command, nearly colliding with the running Jayda was worth the extra bit of waiting, at least to the bemused Mason.  The battle-hardened Moira shook her head at the young scout and muttered under her breath about ""impetuous youths"" before continuing down the path and towards her awaiting duties.  By the time Jayda got up to Mason, he was chuckling softly and starting out of the Northgate.  This would certainly prove to be an interesting trip to say the least.<br/><br/>""Yes, we should be on our way.""<br/><br/>The quartermaster shifted the weight of his light crossbow over his shoulder as they walked together down the dusty road.  The sun had ducked behind some wispy clouds and Mason was thankful for the slight breeze that was coming in from the north.  The first vestiges of autumn were evident in its chilly embrace.  The scout turned on her heels and started to walk backwards, flashing her charismatic smile and hoping to win over his heart for being not only so late but so forgetful.<br/><br/>He rolled his pale eyes and waved a hand towards the northeast as they followed the road further away from the walled town.<br/><br/>""Just inside the boundaries of the forest, near where the dark wood trees grow.  The plants and the seeds that I need should be nestled in along with those trees' roots.  They are easy to miss but I know what I am looking for.""<br/><br/>He paused a moment and reached into his side satchel, producing a worn leather journal.  He flipped through that worn book's pages and started to point out some hand illustrated pictures, written and drawn by him, of the flowers he was seeking.<br/><br/>""These ones, the Flaygn's Blush, will be the most difficult ones to obtain but I am hoping to get one or two this year.  They make a wonderful poultice for treating fever.""<br/><br/>"
5631,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"13-10-2011, 02:38:22",DeyKnight,"<br/>The breeze whipped around them, her still somewhat damp hair moving slightly in it, cooling her off even more in the fall temperatures. But even these days, fall wasn't predictable. Fall also had a lot of people nervous, because the heat of summer loosens up any Sludge patches and then the wind of fall helps move them along, or at least, that was the theory. But that wasn't the matter at hand, Mason and his plants were. She saw the eye roll and gave a small chuckle, knowing it was at her own expense. She glanced where he was pointing, and describing where they would find things.<br/><br/>""Oh... that's not too far then. We should be back in plenty of time,"" She said confidently. And then she turned her eyes back to him, still walking backward as he pulled out the leather bound book. When he started to point out the different plants, she turned back to walking forward and hovered right next to him to better see the book. Her brows went up as she saw how detailed his sketches were, the uni-bomber handwriting that dodged around the pictures to describe them initially and then the added things he remembered later. She listened to him as he talked about the plants, and about how the one bush in particular would be hard to get. She frowned.<br/><br/>“Why is it going to be hard to get? Does it grow on the side of a cliff and bloom only by the full moon on Tuesdays in the middle of April?” She looked at him slightly confused. It was a plant. How hard could it be to get? That was her point by being ridiculous. That it honestly couldn’t be that hard. She kept walking along, veering east when the time was appropriate.<br/><br/>As they started into the tree line, Jayda’s demeanor and posture seemed to change. She didn’t carry her full weight on her feet, and she avoided knocking any plants too roughly, so that she wouldn’t break or bend them. As a scout she was trained to leave as little of a trail as possible, and all she was leaving was what slight depression her boots made in the damp soil. They were still far enough back from the cliffs that there was still soil a midst the rocks. The closer one got to the cliffs it would soon become solid rock that the falls fell over.<br/><br/>And their search for the plants would begin. Jayda had keen eyes, but she didn’t know the plants as well as Mason did, for obvious reasons. But she did find some that were similar enough to the ones he’d drawn that one could understand the mistake. If he offered, she would let him teach her the differences, soaking up the information as best she could. Would she remember all of it? No, probably not. But she would retain some amount of the information. She was a medic after all, and was out in the field. If it had anything to do with how it would affect someone’s body, odds were, she’d stow it away for later recall.<br/><br/>As time passed, Jayda, typically unconscious of the passage of time, kept those sharp blue eyes on the level of the sun. Their trip had been mostly quiet, no Kreature sightings thus far. When she saw that there wasn’t much time left, she would glance over to Mason, “Do we have everything? We’re at least close, right? We can try another path back, but we have to get going if we’re goin’ t’make it before Lock Down.” She said it casually. Locking the doors at night was an everyday thing. Sometimes there would be a night crew of Elites to go out and sweep at night if there are any concerns. But Detta was keeping everyone under tight wraps these days.<br/>"
5632,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"13-10-2011, 19:39:25",Silverfyre,"Mason gave her an inquisitive look as she joked about just how hard it was to gather that certain species of plant.  For the herbalist, such knowledge was rudimentary at best but he had to remind himself that not everyone made a habit of studying plants and botany far into the night when they should be sleeping or possessed the green thumb that his students did.  Everyone had their own set of skills and talents and while she was certainly a capable medic, Jayda was hardly a herbalist by any stretch of the imagination.  He let loose a dry chuckle and shook his head, tracing a perpetually soil stained finger over the colorful leaves of the illustration.<br/><br/>""Flaygn's Blush only blossoms twice a year under a full moon and only for a day. Some say it is tied to the subtle changes that the moon has on our world while others give less practical, more mythical reasoning.  It is also a favorite treat for some types of Kreatures, hence why it is so difficult to harvest and find them.  I would exercise caution as we search for them.""<br/><br/>Mason's words were delivered in a matter-of-fact tone of voice but he still held the bemused stare of a wizened teacher explaining the world to a naive, doe-eyed student.  But, she was hardly that and while she might have been somewhat absentminded, Mason knew that her prowess as a scout was amongst the best and her senses were keen and attentive.  He blushed a bit, his ruddy cheeks going a faint crimson as he muttered an apology.<br/><br/>""I do not mean to preach, merely inform.""<br/><br/>Jayda knew his tendencies to rattle off information about plants, harvesting and inventorying as if everyone shared those interests.  He took a quiet pride in his work but one of his own faults was not knowing just when to shut up about it.  He closed his mouth, as well as the leather bound journal and slipped it into the confines of his side satchel.  The rest of the trip was done in silence.<br/><br/>As they neared the edge of the forest and the verdant smells of the various flora invaded their scenes, Mason couldn't help but smile secretively to himself as he took a moment to just breathe in the scent of life, even amongst such a wasteland.  Life was stubborn and that was a testament to the world's grace as far as he was concerned.<br/><br/>Mason went to work with calm, steady efficiency and darted from tree to tree, gathering up diligently the specimens he required.  It was not long before his clothes and his hands were stained with soil and dirt, the hallmark calling card of any good herbalist as far as he was concerned.  He spent the better part of an hour unearthing and pulling loose plants from the rocky soil, placing them tenderly inside a large pouch he had brought along to collect them.<br/><br/>As the sun began to set and hovered just above the treeline, Jayda's question roused him from his reverie and he nodded, his dark eyes scanning the foliage one last time before they started off.<br/><br/>It was then that he seen it, nestled between two twisted, burnt out logs: A sprig of Flaygn's Blush.<br/><br/>""Oh, my lucky stars.""<br/><br/>As if hypnotized, the quarter master started towards the plant, rubbing his hands together eagerly.<br/><br/>""I found some of that pla-""<br/><br/>The low guttural growl of the shadowy predator that had been stalking them stopped Mason dead in his tracks, all color draining from his face.  He stumbled for the crossbow on his back and waved frantically at the scout.  Crimson eyes stared at him menacingly from the depths of the forest and the beast moved to pounce.<br/><br/>""Jayda....!"""
5633,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"14-10-2011, 07:25:39",DeyKnight,"Alright, so Jayda found it somewhat unnerving that she had actually been almost spot-on about the blooming of the plant. A little weird, but she went with it. And she well noticed when he had blushed about rambling on, Jayda had only laughed and let her eyes smile understandingly at him. She was used to people rambling on about things. Heck, her parents did it all the time. The only difference was, they expected her to listen and learn everything that they said. With Mason, she could just listen, and pick up little tidbits here and there, and it allowed him to get his ramblings out, and allowed her to listen passively. It really was something she enjoyed. She had to admit it, Mason had a very smooth voice that rumbled in his chest nicely on some of the deeper more intimate tones… the sound of his voice was relaxing, unlike the shrieking of her mother and the griping of her father.<br/><br/>But despite the relaxing feeling of being around someone who didn’t heckle her all the time, Jayda had stayed alert. As their trip went on, she was occasionally glancing back to watch how he gathered things and how dirty he got, even helping in some instances where climbing up a tree was involved. She was a lot more nimble than he, simply by body design.<br/><br/>Mason didn’t even answer her question. She took a moment and gave a small seething breath at that moment. “Mason, stop talking about your stars and …I can’t believe I’m saying this… talk to me about your plants.” She winced as she said it. As if she had to ASK him to talk about them! But then she heard something. She blinked and turned her head, all her senses on edge. And then she heard him say her name and she just barely peered around the tree. Mason was backing away from something. She stayed calm, let it think he was the only one paying attention at the moment. Okay, so she was sort of using him as bait without telling him. But to be fair, he was the one who decided to go fumbling around.<br/><br/>If he looked up and spotted her, she held a finger to her lips, her shoulder and side pressed tightly against the tree trunk. Her crossbow already loaded. It had repeating capabilities, and so she popped a few extra bolts in the ready slot and waited. She looked around the corner just barely again, following Mason’s line of sight to try and find the thing that was growling in the dark. There… those bushes… And they started to shift. Red eyes. Dark red eyes… like looking into the fires of hell. She suddenly felt cold.<br/><br/>No was one of those times she really wished she had an Elite with her. She waved her hand to get Mason’s attention, out of sight of the Kreature. She knew exactly what it was, and it wasn’t pretty. She would mouth the words with hand gestures – On Three (holding up three fingers) RUN (her hand pointed in the direction he should go to get back to Northgate). She nodded, her face and eyes steady, trying to instill confidence in the man in front of her. She heard the beast growl again, only this time it sounded like more than one. She swallowed and counted without making a noise – One, ..Two, ..Three!!<br/><br/>And on Three she swept around the corner of the tree, legs braced even as she skid. She had the crossbow at the ready and pulled the trigger once, twice, three times. They went in at slightly different places in the bush. She heard a roar. She didn’t stay to find out if she’d hit it, she would book it after Mason. That is assuming he had run. If he hadn’t? Well she’d grab him by the shirt, avoiding any skin contact and dragged him with her. But how he went depended on him, either way… she was the scout, he wasn’t. He was going to listen, one way or another.<br/>"
5634,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"14-10-2011, 19:09:31",Silverfyre,"The color drained out the herbalist's face as soon as he heard that second growl, that deep throaty and rumbling noise that awoken all of the primal fears inside of his heart.  Whatever sort of beast was stalking them was still unseen, save for those damning, crimson eyes.  Literal gates of Hell, as he had once heard an Elite put it, that followed your every move and then claimed you when you least expected it.  He saw Jayda hold up her hands, those digits working in rapid succession to relay a message, a plan, but it was lost to him.  He was affixed to that gaze, that horrible pair of eyes that drew him in as if they were hypnotic.  As he stared back, Mason grew rooted to the spot, paralyzed with fear and apprehension.<br/><br/>Death would have found him had it not been for the swift thinking action and experience of his scout guide.<br/><br/>Her finger found purchase on his tunic and tugged him along, snapping the quarter master out of his fright and making him stumble along after her.  He cursed out loud for his own foolishness and fled blindly through some of the thicker foliage, trying to keep the quickly moving scout in sight.  The growls and unearthly howls behind them echoed throughout the entire forest and Mason swallowed hard, trying to keep his fear from overtaking him again.<br/><br/>His panicked flight followed in the footsteps of Jayda and he did his best to keep pace with her.  He was wiry and stalwart, as any man would be from a lifetime spent digging and planting all day in the hot mid-day sun, but she was quicker, lithe and agile.  He might have been stronger but she knew these woods better than he did and perhaps it was his own insecurities, or his own moment of fear, that made him suddenly turn to avoid a low hanging branch and then lose sight of her.  He didn't stop to think; he kept running.<br/><br/>She was just ahead, wasn't she? Was that not her in the distance?<br/><br/>It seemed the fates were against him as the tip of his boot found the edge of a rock at the start of a headlong sprint towards the shadowy scout and he tripped, falling flat on his face with a heavy grunt.  The air was blasted from his lungs and the quarter master groaned in pain as the icy tendrils of what might be a sprained ankle shot out through his body.  He twisted onto his back, his dark eyes darting for some means of escape, some place to hide until the monsters passed or Jayda found him.<br/><br/>It was then he saw it: a simple hollow, a shallow cave not more than ten feet away.<br/><br/>Whimpering, the wounded quarter master crawled as quickly as he could towards the cave and what he hoped was salvation.<br/><br/>"
5635,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"15-10-2011, 05:39:18",DeyKnight,"She had only let go of him for a moment. She continued to run, hearing him fumbling behind her mostly. Then at one point she turned around, crossbow in hand, her intent to let him run past her and to shoot the creatures. She even picked up the bolt from where it lay and licked it, to add an extra kick to the hit the creature would get. Most people wouldn't understand... but anyone that really knew Jayda's abilities, or curses, they knew what she was doing. She crouched to one knee, her bow ready and both eyes trained on the trail she'd taken, and waited for Mason to run to her and past her.<br/><br/>Mason didn't come.<br/><br/>A chill went down her spine. Why didn't he come? Why didn't he follow her? Where the hell did he<em>go?!</em>...But her thoughts weren't allowed to get too far beyond that when she heard footsteps coming. She didn't have long to think, not long to calculate... Three. No, four. NO... no very definitely three, one was just on fours briefly and then they came crashing through the gap in the trees. She saw their faces. Those twisted, half-eaten mutilated mugs of beings that only a blind man would call human. She thought in her head as those six dark red eyes locked onto her, almost as though in slow motion,<em>It had to be you, didn't it?</em><br/><br/>Jayda pulled the trigger once, twice... but not at the large one that had leaped in the air for her. No. No that one had committed to a path that couldn't be changed the moment he entered the air. She could dodge him at the last minute. No, the ones she took a shot at were the two smaller ones on the ground. They could manipulate their movements right away... they were the ones she needed to take out first. One went down with a yelp like a struck dog as her bolt sprouted from it's collar bone, burying deep so only the feathers stuck out. The second flipped onto it's back as her arrow sprouted from the left side of it's chest, and it hit the ground like a lead brick. The one in the air was almost ontop of her as he fell, a roar on his lips.<br/><br/><em>Reavers.</em><br/><br/>She rolled to the side, narrowly missing being slashed by the claws of the Kreature. She couldn't afford to get bitten or drooled on. There was no one out here to kill her before she turned. She trained her weapon on it in that same second and fired again while getting up and running into a grouping of trees so it would have to dodge them to keep up. She could hear it growling as though it was breathing down her neck.<em>Stay calm. Stay focused. Stay calm. Stay focused.</em>She rounded again, down to a knee as she spun and then fired, aiming at the Kreature as best she could. She'd already hit him once, but now that she was in the trees again, it was harder. It glanced off of a branch. She had spun around and back up to her feet again... but she was barely a few steps before her hair was grabbed and she was slammed against a tree. The creature growled and leaned its face in close to intimidate her. She had one last shot and she took it -- she spat in its face. Not just in its face, but right in it's eye. It roared and pulled back, and she spat again, right in it's mouth. But she didn't waste time. She pulled up one of the long knives from her thigh and began to stab the creature with it. She used her knowledge of the human body to slit it in both thighs first, hitting the femoral arteries, before quickly shuffling away to avoid getting the blood on her. She got some on her boots and pants, but none on her skin. She took a deep breath several times as the creature wailed... but then started to go numb. It looked at it's hands and then at her as it fell unconscious to the ground. The blood loss would kill it... but her own venom was what brought it down. She wiped her blade off in the grass before sheathing it on her thigh again.<br/><br/>If she knew anything about Reavers, it was that they tended to travel in packs. These three were a scouting party of some sort, the others would come looking for them after nightfall, more than likely. She looked at the sun. She barely had time to get herself back... but she wasn't going to leave Mason out here on his own.<br/><br/>""God dammit, Mase... this is why you should have asked an Elite!!"" She swore viciously and headed back toward where she'd killed the other two Reavers, and tried to retrace her trail from there... trying to find where he got off her trail. She knew better than to call out, especially with the chance of more Reavers being out there. She was going to have to track Mason; and in the failing light, that wasn't going to be easy."
5636,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"16-10-2011, 18:32:47",Silverfyre,"Huddling in the dark, cool confines of the shallow cave, Mason could dimly hear the sounds of the Reavers' roars and the nearly inaudible click of Jayda's repeating crossbow firing.  The scout couldn't have been far off but the curse of these woods and the gentle hills and sloping valleys that it was filled with meant that sound echoed and deceived one's hearing.  His nervous eyes darted back and forth as he scanned the forest's primal depths, searching desperately for any sign of his escort.  But, after a long moment, he no longer heard the sounds and he was no closer to finding her.<br/><br/>Cursing his own stupidity, he tightened his grip around the metal and wood shaft of his crossbow.  The weapon seemed so fragile, so worthless when compared to the powerful threats of the Kreatures that were out there now hunting them but it was all he had to rely on now that he had been separated from Jayda.  He had managed to wedge himself as far back into the alcove as possible and it kept him hidden from view but that also meant that the scout might not be able to see him so easily either.<br/><br/>And the worst part about it all was the fact that the sun had started to dip below the horizon, heralding the coming night.  With it would only come more horrors, more terrors that hide away from the sun's golden rays and only came out after twilight had settled over the hushed land, to hunt and to kill.<br/><br/>Mason's face went paler, if that was at all possible, at the thought of such things hunting them from the shadows.  They had to make it back into the town before Lockdown or they were as good as dead.  He had to get out of there and head towards where he thought he had heard those sounds coming from and find his escort or he had to resign himself to a grisly fate he would rather not even think about.  Gathering up his courage, he started to worm his way out of the shallow cave.<br/><br/>""Wonderful way to start things out, Mason.  Just brilliant.  Had to go for that plant, just had to get all wrapped up in it and then fall flat on your face while running away.  Your mother would just be proud...""<br/><br/>His mutterings were hissed through clenched teeth as he struggled free of his hidden place and warily glanced out of the cave's opening.  He saw nothing.  But, that did not mean he wasn't being watched or at worse, hunted.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, Mason focused inward and started to open his mind to the other sounds of the world that others could not hear but were as clear as a bird's chirp to him.  Faintly, he could hear something in the distance; something human.  The bitterness and grim determination marked the presence as none other than Jayda.  He smiled faintly and started to take a few steps forward, treading carefully upon his sore ankle.<br/><br/>Using her thoughts as a beacon, he honed in on her presence and crept forward, sticking to the shadows as best he could and praying that he found her before nightfall."
5637,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"17-10-2011, 00:07:20",DeyKnight,"<em>Come on, Mason...</em>She thought to herself as she kept her breathing steady as she looked for his tracks. Her blue eyes pulled wide under knitted brows as she tried to distinguish Reaver tracks and her own from Mason's.<em>Come on, buddy...</em>was she thinking that more to herself, or to him? She wasn't even sure. Mason's abilities were more hidden than her own, so she often forgot what it is he could do... which... being as naturally forgetful as she was, shouldn't be at all surprising to him.<br/><br/><em>Come on, where are you? ...Where did those flatfooted steps of yours take you?</em>her steps were wide spread and she was crouched down as she analyzed what she was seeing. Mason wasn't an Elite, or even a Scout, despite his mother having been one. Mason's footsteps weren't hidden, and weren't light as her own. She grinned as she spotted it. ""There we go... come t'mama..."" She said as her fingertips slid along the footprint of the wide sole of his boot. ""Now we're talkin'..."" She said as she started to follow them. Now that she knew what to look for exactly, it was as easy as trailing a baby.<br/><br/>She followed the foot prints... having to retrace her steps a few times, as she saw some broken grass that had been stepped on, that could have been Mason, but it turned out it had been one of the Reavers instead. She was thorough with her tracking, but no where near as instinctual as Detta was. The redhead field marshal was like a bloodhound sometimes. But that came with years of practice, training, and making mistakes. Jayda moved through the foliage and then she saw an interesting part of the trail. A large area matted down as if something had... realization hit her.<br/><br/>""You tripped... Oh dammit Mason, why didn't you yell?"" She swore and suddenly felt hugely guilty that she hadn't been paying more attention, her eyes became worried and she looked around.<em>Here... somewhere here is where he must have gotten off my trail... Where are you Mason? If you're dead, I will kill you!</em>She thought to herself, though she meant it in the most endearing way possible. Mason was a friend, and Jayda had few of those, even fewer that were close due to her personal mutation. She spotted the path and veered in the direction that she saw the single set of footprints. Thank god he wasn't as light on his feet as she was, or she'd never have seen it. Her eyes so focused on what the ground was telling her. She didn't want to go the wrong way and lose him... not when she finally found where things went wrong."
5638,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"17-10-2011, 00:42:49",Silverfyre,"<em>Where are you Mason? If you're dead, I will kill you!</em><br/><br/>The thought rang clearly in his mind as he walked through the woods, the crossbow held in a death grip in his hands; his last and only lifeline.  His eyes flitted from shadow to shadow as he continued to hone in on those thoughts of finding him and beating him into a pulp for being so careless and silent in his retreat through the forest after their encounter with the Reavers.  It was those damning thoughts that were keeping him from losing his way once more and guiding him towards her, so he silently implored her to keep cursing the very day of his birth and giving him the signal he needed to make his way back to her.<br/><br/>Another few minutes of careful shambling on a wounded foot brought him within visual distance of her and he waved his crossbow in the air, trying to gather her attention.  Her eyes were downcast, studying the loamy earth and searching for his tracks, no doubt tailing him just as sharply as a hunting eagle.  He chuckled dryly and started to walk towards her, his heart no longer in his throat out of fear and a great sense of relief washing over him.<br/><br/>But it did not last long as his eyes caught a flicker of movement and he spied a Reaver running full sprint towards the scout.  He gasped and cried out, all the while raising his crossbow up and looking down the length of the barrel.<br/><br/><em>Breathe.  Focus on the target and then fire.  Take your time with the shot, you might only get one.</em><br/><br/>His mother's training came back to him quickly and he took a deep breath before drawing his aim on the charging Reaver.  It was but ten feet away from Jayda, its wickedly sharp claws aiming to slash her throat when Mason fired and buried the quarrel deep into its neck, just above its breast bone.  The creature let out a loud growl of panic before crashing to the ground in a heap.  Mason lowered the crossbow, amazed that he had actually hit it.<br/><br/>He hobbled as quickly as he could towards Jayda, reloading his crossbow as he went.<br/><br/>""...is it dead?"""
5639,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"17-10-2011, 01:37:39",DeyKnight,"Oh, she would curse him... but she would also plead for him. She was worried, as well as frustrated, masking her more tender feminine worry with tough aggression to keep her from falling to pieces when she couldn't afford to. The girl played tricks on her own mind in ways he wouldn't be able to follow being only on her surface thoughts. He would find her easily, if he followed her mind to her body.<br/><br/>She didn't notice him waving to get her attention. She was so determined to find him, that she completely missed seeing him. But he wasn't the only thing she missed seeing, apparently. She also hadn't really heard it or smelled the Kreature because it was downwind from her. She kept inspecting the ground, having knelt down to try and figure which way he had gone. Then Mason yelled... and triggered reactions in her that were ingrained from the years of training she'd had as a scout.<br/><br/>Jayda's head snapped up to him -- he wasn't looking at her, he was lifting his crossbow and taking aim. In a split second she predicted his line of sight compared to hers and her eyes shifted to that point with a snap of her head. Reaver -- shit. She knew in an instant that she wasn't going to have the time to pull the crossbow from her back, cock it, take aim, and shoot. Her hands returned to the long knives on her thighs and each pulled one from the upside down sheaths and flipped them so they were pointing forward. Getting in close-range melee combat with a Reaver was dangerous... but it was her only chance if Mason missed.<br/><br/>As Mason pulled the trigger on his crossbow, Jayda's legs tensed and extended, launching her body at the last minute off to the side of the Reaver's trajectory. She tucked and rolled and was on her feet in an instant as the Reaver, shot through the base of the throat, went skidding face down across the dirt. But she didn't hesitate. She came in and stabbed one of her knives through it's back, just to the left of the spine between it's ribs, her thrust for the heart. She withdrew it and looked up at Mason after he asked his question, and nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah... or will be in a moment. But stay back. They can still bite."" she backed away from it herself. The Kreature's eyes were wide and mad... in all senses of the word. She glanced up at Mason once more. ""Can you run?"" She kept it simple. They needed to get back to Stratclaw... and<em>now.</em>"
5640,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"17-10-2011, 02:22:51",Silverfyre,"""Oh gods.""<br/><br/>He stumbled back a step as she set her long knives into the fallen Kreature, those deadly blades wielded with a precision and skill that only came from years of working amongst the more martially inclined members of the town.  By the time she had yanked her blades free, Mason had enough sense to at least get his crossbow recocked and ready for usage once more, but he was still as pale as a cloud.  He nodded curtly at her questions and started to trail after her as best he could, grunting softly but not crying out despite the shooting pain that was crawling up his leg.<br/><br/>By the time they had gone twenty meters, the herbalist had to call out softly for her to stop.  The pain in his ankle was getting worse and he was starting to think that he had indeed done more than just sprained it.  Mason gave her an apologetic look as he leaned against the dark wood of one of the large brooding trees.<br/><br/>""Damn it.  I thought it was just a sprain but .. it isn't.  Hurts like hell too.  Do.. you think we can make it?  Or... just leave me.""<br/><br/>His words tumbled out and he sighed heavily, hating to slow her down and possibly cost her her life as well.  But, such an idea was only going to be met with a roll of her eyes and scorn, so why he even suggested it was beyond him.  She would think of a better plan than he would anyways; not only was she a scout but a fine medic as well.  Perhaps she could make sense of it and help him stumble back into town, where he could have it properly treated.<br/><br/>He steadied himself and started to tug off his boot.<br/><br/>""I know, stupid suggestion.  You won't leave even if I told you too, damned stubborn girl.""<br/><br/>His tone carried affection rather than stern disappointment and he sat with his back against the tree.<br/><br/>""You're the medic.  Do your thing and let's get out of here."""
5641,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"17-10-2011, 04:19:51",DeyKnight,"The precision more came from her knowledge as a medic, than anything else. She saw how pale Mason was, but she didn't have time to comfort him on that. She simply cleaned her blades off in the grass quickly, waiting for him to respond to her question as she re-sheathed them. When he nodded she nodded back. Without a word she turned to start jogging back, making sure he was able to keep up. She wasn't going to lose him to the pace again.<br/><br/>That was when she heard him call out to her and she frowned. She watched him favor his one leg and her brows knit together as she jogged back over to him, ""Mase? What did you do?"" She asked before kneeling down by his leg and listened to him. Sprained, hurts a lot. Could they make it? That was the question of the moment. However, then he said that last statement. But he didn't get the look he'd expected... what he got was a gloved hand smacking him upside the back of the head.<br/><br/>Could they make it? She didn't even really hear what he said about being stubborn, the affectionate tone lost on her as her blue eyes constricted briefly. It was all too familiar... and in her mind she...<br/><br/><em>""MOVE!! WE DON'T HAVE TIME FOR DAWDLING, WATERS!! I SAID MOVE!!"" Came the roar of Detta Carlton. The rain was coming down hard...<br/><br/>""I can't leave him! It's broken, and if we don't splint it, it could do more dam---"" Jayda started to call back under the din of the rain.<br/><br/>""MOVE!!"" Detta herself grabbed the man's body, shoving a stick between his teeth and hoisted him across her shoulders in a fireman's carry and started running with him as best she could. </em><br/><br/>It was all remembered in the blink of an eye and her eyes came back to normal. Her gloved hands quickly moved to grab Mason's as he tried to take off his boot. ""No! We don't have time. We have to move."" She stood up and would help Mason to his feet, or foot in this case and swung his arm around her shoulders so that his injured ankle was between them and less likely to get hurt.<br/><br/>""Just lean on me, you go t that?"" She reached at the tree and broke off a small branch, little more than a twig and not yet a real branch and shoved it at his mouth. ""Bite down if you have to, but we have to move. Come on!"" And with an arm snug around his waist and gripping his belt, and leaning so that she would support a good amount of his weight, and gripping his fore arm around her shoulders with the other hand, she started off at a jog. He had better keep up... light was fading... and she wouldn't risk them being stuck out there in good health, let alone with a broken ankle on Mason.<br/><br/><em>Come on... come on... don't let me down,</em>She thought more to herself than anything else. An feeling beginning to knot in her stomach that she couldn't risk sorting out right then. She didn't have time. All she had to focus on, was getting them to Northgate as quickly as possible."
5642,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"17-10-2011, 17:45:41",Silverfyre,"<em>Don't let me down.</em><br/><br/>Mason stopped unlacing his boot and quickly retied it with trembling fingers.  She wanted him to move and to lean on her if he needed to; they had no time and no other choice.  Pain would be the price of such a hurried retreat but death was the other demand that they would have to pay if they did not hurry back to the safety of the walled town.  The quarter master paled even further at the prospect of having to limb, half running, half being dragged by the scout, the last few hundred yards but he resigned himself to such a course.  He would deal with the consequences later and happily give up whatever was needed to make sure that they both lived.<br/><br/>Jayda thrust a stick at him and he shook his head.  He would make it without looking like a damned cripple.  He harbored his own bit of secretive pride and he was not about to expose himself as some weak-willed fool to her, who couldn't do anything right.  He had to prove to her this once that he was not as lost and helpless as he had made himself out to be by getting lost and possibly breaking his ankle.<br/><br/>All over a stupid plant.<br/><br/>Cursing softly, he tightened his grip around her shoulders and kept pace the best he could as they set out with the last vestiges of the sun setting behind them.<br/><br/>Each step was absolute torture, sending slivers of icy pain shooting throughout his body.  He grunted once or twice but kept his mouth shut, his eyes opened and his legs moving.  He stumbled along but they managed to keep going at a brisk jogging pace.  He put his weight down each time on his good leg and leaned on her heavily but for all her slightness, she was still a wiry, strong woman and she managed to haul him a good portion of the way.<br/><br/>The Northfate came into view just as the sun dipped dangerously low behind the horizon, signaling the coming of night and the end of the safer daylight hours.  His heart began to sink as he seen that the gates were closed.<br/><br/>""Jayda... they-""<br/><br/>A low, long horn sounded and cut off his words.  The gates were opening and from the depths of the treeline stepped a trio of Elites, each one bristling with weaponry.  One of them was all too familiar to them both.<br/><br/>""Cutting it a little close, you daft fools! MOVE!""<br/><br/>Detta moved to the side and grabbed Mason's other arm, helping to support him further as the pair of women headed towards the opening gates while the other Elites fanned out with their long bows, keeping their retreat covered.<br/><br/>The sun set completely as they reached the gates and collapsed inside, safe at last."
5643,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"17-10-2011, 21:01:08",DeyKnight,"Jayda's eyes were focused in front of her, ignoring his cursing, his grunting, his stumbling. She would have attempted to piggy back him if she had thought he wouldn't have protested. The man had his pride, she knew that. But were their lives worth his pride? Now she was starting to understand Detta a little more. Mason was her friend though, and while Detta might beat her brother's pride out of him every other week, Mason was no near-seven foot giant with the ability to manipulate the earth... to be honest, she wasn't sure what he could take when it came to his pride, so she didn't really risk it too much. Not to mention, she was no super woman the way Detta made out to be, but well... she was the head of the Elites, and Jayda was just a scout. The results would probably be very different.<br/><br/>When Mason spoke about the gate, she had already seen it. She kept telling herself that it couldn't really be closed... it was just preliminary. Just for show. Yes, that was it. And then... Then she heard the horn blow and a grin touched the girl's lips as Northgate opened on a mass of red hair, green eyes hard as steel and pure muscle. Detta wore less armor and weapons than her comrades, but that was simply because she specialized in close-quarters combat, the swords on her back and hips saying as much. Detta's feet pounded the earth, and yet her steps seemed to carry her swiftly as though she was hardly touching it, like she was skating atop the ground.<br/><br/>Detta's voice rang like that of scolding angels in Jayda's ears as the woman approached and slung Mason's other arm over her shoulders. Now, with them on either side of him, Mason would probably feel almost lifted or dragged full speed toward the gate. As Mason collapsed Jayda braced her legs, even though the muscles were complaining somewhat.<br/><br/>""Come on Mace, we gotta get you to the infirmary, get that ankle looked at..."" She said trying to keep him conscious as she and Detta hauled him over toward the only two-story building in Stratclaw painted as close to white as they could manage, and covered with dust on the outside. As they came in sight of the infirmary, there were two people, a nurse and a nurse-in-training held open the double doors so that the three of them could go in unencumbered. Both women were all too familiar with the lay out and set up of the building. Jayda, because she'd trained here and her parents practically lived here, and Detta because she'd ended up on the beds there more times than anyone could comprehend.<br/><br/>They would get him to a bed and guide him onto the bed until he was sitting. ""There ya go Mase... relax an' let 'em do what th---""<br/><br/>""Jayda what...,"" came the man's voice. Her father, Jedith Waters. The man was a medical mastermind. But when he saw Mason as one of the nurses untied and pulled off the boot of the broken ankle, he rounded on his daughter. ""Is this what your mother and I taught you to do in the field? Why isn't that splinted? ...and was he<em>walking</em>?! Jayda, you could have done ir--""<br/><br/>""Irreparable damage to the tissue surrounding the broken bones and resulted in additional harm to the patient,"" she recited quickly as though it was perfectly memorized from a textbook, ""I KNOW, Dad, but--""<br/><br/>""But<em>nothing</em>, Jayda. Your job is to bring people here prepared and stabilized for us to do continuing c---""<br/><br/>""My job is to bring people back<em>alive!</em>"" She snapped viciously. It had been a long time since Jayda had lost her temper. Usually using avoidance tactics, and ...was the girl's forgetfulness sometimes a tactic to avoid conflict? That was up to the skepticism of others. But the look in Jayda's eyes said way too many things for anyone to really comprehend. Those blue eyes were on fire, they were drowning in waters that dared come forth... and then she grabbed her own chain and reeled herself in and said simply. ""He hurt his ankle when I wasn't there to see,"" Detta's eyes went wide and rounded on the girl, ""So ask him your questions, as I don't have answers for anything until after he'd walked on it for awhile, I'm assuming.""<br/><br/>""Waters!"" Detta said intently and grabbed Jayda by the covered part of her arm and yanked her just several feet from the group, ""What do you mean 'when you weren't there to see'?! He's a civilian!! He shouldn't have been out of your line of sight at any point! And what were you doing out there without someone to back you up?! You cut it close enough as it is, the HELL WERE YOU THINKING?!""<br/><br/>Jayda's jaw clenched as she took Detta's verbal lashing. She didn't say a word in reply. She knew better than to argue with the redhead woman. Detta could beat her with just her baby finger and both feet tied together. When Jayda didn't answer, Detta grabbed her by the back of her shirt and shoved her toward the front door, following close behind. Clearly some form of punishment was going to ensue. Meanwhile, Jedith Waters would be examining Mason's ankle carefully while asking him questions about how, when, where he got it, what the pain was like, how long he'd walked on it, etc."
5644,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"18-10-2011, 17:31:05",Silverfyre,"With the added strength of both the militant women on either side of him, Mason was able to hobble along rather easily but the pain in his ankle was hardly dulling any.  It had become sharp, not the worn familiar dull ache that it had once been.  He knew that the inevitable had happened with walking so long on such an injury; his ankle had indeed broken or become further wounded.  But, all of that didn't matter now that they were both safe and behind the stout walls of the city.  Bones could heal and bruises would mend but either of their deaths would scar the other forever.<br/><br/>Mason actually wore a faint smile on his face as they came into the infirmary, for tempting fate and surviving to tell about it had netted him no small measure of personal pride.  His students would be talking about it for months to come and Jayda's name and her quick thinking would be on his lips for some time.<br/><br/>They had come through it all together, a little worse for wear but alive.  That was all that mattered.<br/><br/>The nurse tugged his boot free and started to look his injury over with an expert eye.  Jedith turned aside and started to berate his daughter while the nurse in training poked his ugly, bruised ankle with probing fingers.  He hissed out in pain through clenched teeth and gave the nurse a scathing look that was more fueled by the venomous words that were being heaped upon his savior and friend rather than any amount of discomfort the careless nurse's touch might have induced.<br/><br/>They were scolding her when it was his own damned fault.  She had made a call, regardless of the cost, and it had saved their skins.  Anger, both irrational and misguided, welled up in his breast and Mason, usually so quiet and mild-mannered, did not repress it.<br/><br/>""You don't know what happened out there!  Jayda did her best with what she had and it was my own damned fault that I fell as I did.  We were being chased by Reavers.<em>Reavers</em>!  She took down three of them just to save my ass while I scrambled away to hide.  I fucking hide while she risked everything, her own life, to come after and save me!  Don't you dare...""<br/><br/>His words died down as the nurse poked him again, trying to feel if the bones were broken or just sprained.  By the audible gasp of pain it produced from the infuriated Mason, there was no doubt that they were broken.<br/><br/>""Will you stop poking me?!""<br/><br/>After a moment, he turned his fury on Detta, probably one of the most foolish things he had done in his life but he was not about to see Jayda berated or punished for his own stupidity.<br/><br/>""She did her job, Detta.  She did it better than most of your group usually do.  She tracked me down after I hide, after<em>I</em>fled.  She did her job and I swear, I will deck the next bastard that says other-""<br/><br/>He didn't even see Jedith approach with the syringe nor did he feel it slip between the skin of his shoulder until the administered pain killers started to course through his body.  The world suddenly grew darker, too heavy to comprehend and the quarter master, suddenly wobbling and with the fire taken out of his eyes, waved an absentminded hand at Jayda, a dreamy, drug-induced smile on his dark features.<br/><br/>""Bu-bye, scouty-lady.. Luv yooooooo!""<br/><br/>And with that drugged slur, he hit the pillow hard and knew no more."
5645,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"19-10-2011, 01:04:48",DeyKnight,"Dr. Jedith Waters was clearly ignoring the words coming from his patient. At least the ones concerning how he was treating his own daughter. He did, however make key points of what the man said, namely about the tripping, and the Reavers. Dr. Waters would watch his patient while Detta pulled Jayda aside and spoke to her before Mason had another one of his outbursts, and snapped at the nurse in training as well, making the young woman jump. All the while, the doctor had been drawing up the diluted extracts of a plant into the glass syringe. They didn't have plastic ones that could simply be thrown away like hundreds of years before... everything here had to be boiled and sterilized after using, as they were metal and glass and permanent, rather than plastic and disposable.<br/><br/>Detta just raised a brow at Mason and then looked to the Doctor, before she shoved Jayda out of the room and toward the front door of the Infirmary, thus saving Mason the embarrassment of having Jayda witness him as the needle entered his arm and he went loopy. Mason would be that way for quite awhile. His ankle would be used as a teaching experience for the new people, as Jedith was fairly certain that he would recover in a matter of weeks if left to normal healing means. But since, in Jedith's eyes, the injury had been aggravated by his own daughters incompetence, he wasn't going to leave the man to his own devices. He was Chief Healer... but he didn't heal Mason's foot all at once, or on his own. He did it in stages over the hours and hours that Mason would be kept at the infirmary. And he would be guiding another young man who had a similar mutation to his own -- being able to heal, regenerate, piece back together -- but Dr. Waters would be there every step of the way, guiding the other young man, following how he was healing him, explaining how to do it. It was a simpler injury than other breaks, but complicated enough with the bones of the ankle involved that it was a good thing to use for training.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, things were not as slow going for Jayda.<br/><br/>Jayda, after being half-dragged, half-shoved out of the infirmary, had been taken by Detta over to the training area. She knew what was coming. She knew all too well what it meant when the Field Marshal drags you off to the training yard at the end of the day. She started breathing differently, preparing her body, her muscles, her lungs, her mind; preparing them for the brutal beating that was about to come. They entered the yard, and it began.<br/><br/>""DROP YOUR GEAR! CENTER! FACE FRONT! UP-DOWNS!"" Came the redhead's vicious yelling; Detta took no prisoners. Unless she was drunk, people didn't know if the woman even liked anyone most of the time. Jayda grabbed the buckles of her gear, shedding the weapons as fast as she could, knowing full well that..., ""MOVE IT, YOU LITTLE SHIT!! GOOOO!!"" Came the roar. Jayda moved as fast as she could, dropping everything in that corner of the yard and running at a full sprint to the center of the yard, her eyes facing front. ""I SAID UP-DOWNS!!! MOVE, WATERS!! WE AIN'T GOT ALL NIGHT!!! YOU WANNA BE OUT HERE ALL NIGHT?!""<br/><br/>""No.""<br/><br/>""No, WHAT, YOU LITTLE SHIT?!""<br/><br/>""No, Sir!!""<br/><br/>""Gonna have to give you a refresher course... SIDE-TO-SIDE! GO!"" She barked. And the drilling continued. Detta would shove, smack, and even kick Jayda around. Not full force obviously, but enough to knock the girl off balance, to make her wince. She would shout inches from the girl's head about how it had been<em>her</em>responsibility to keep Mason safe... making the girl admit she'd screwed up... admit that it was her fault he'd been hurt and gotten separated... that if he had died it would have been on her head. Also -- she should have noticed the Reaver's first. How come she didn't huh? Where was she, huh? What sort of a scout misses Reavers when they're less than fifty feet away? She missed three, so that makes her a lousy scout. And it went on and on, making the girl beat herself into the ground physically while Detta broke her down mentally. But it was nothing new. Nothing Jayda hadn't expected. Nothing she felt she didn't deserve.<br/><br/>They were out there for hours. Well into the wee hours of the night Jayda rolled in the mud, threw herself through obstacles Detta directed her to, jumped over railings before ducking under them and doing it again, throwing herself against the wall to practice distributing her weight if she gets shoved or hit, push ups with Detta leaning on her shoulders and yelling in her ears telling her to give up, and Jayda having to refuse. Every. Single. Time. Until everything went black.<br/><br/><br/><em>I'm sorry...</em><br/><br/><br/>She started to hear something in the distance, and feel her body jerking around a bit. When her eyes opened, she saw redhair and green eyes... Detta. ""Come on girl. Up. Get you home. C'mon."" She said in a clear, but not aggressive tone. The girl had worked until she had literally fainted, Detta could ask no more of her. ""Might want to clean up, too."" She said and patted Jayda on the shoulder before moving off to leave the yard, heading home herself. Jayda had been put through the wringer... the gauntlet; she had survived, and so she was still a scout.<br/><br/>Jayda's blue eyes lifted and looked to where the moon sat low in the sky, heading for the horizon. She herself moved toward her gear and picked it up, but didn't put it on. She was too exhausted, her body screaming at her to stop with every motion. Covered in streaks of mud and flecks of half-dead grass, Jayda started to walk back toward the hammock and covering that she called home. She walked very slowly, unable to make her body go any faster. The night breeze was cool though, which was refreshing against her heated sweat-covered skin ...sweat... her skin... her mind mentally zeroed in on her shoulder.<br/><br/>Detta.<br/><br/>Panic struck through her as she turned around to see if she could spot the woman. Adrenaline started pumping through her veins again, as she reached up to touch her own shoulder... leather. She had her leathers on. Suddenly she closed her eyes and thanked whatever god might exist that she had been wearing her leathers and not just linen. The panic slowly started to subside as she started to make her way home again, trembling from the brief panic and exhaustion."
5646,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"19-10-2011, 01:44:53",Silverfyre,"Dreams found Mason as he passed out from the diluted pain killers Dr. Waters had administered and they were of the man's daughter.  And if Mason would remember them at all, he would be thankful that Dr. Waters was not one of the rare humans who possessed the ability to peer into a slumbering man's dreams or he would not have enjoyed what he had found.<br/><br/>Mason would have been in much more considerable pain to say the least.<br/><br/>In his dreamscape, there were no more Kreatures, no more barren world in which they all tried to eek out some sort of existence.  No, this was a world in which the verdant depths of the flora reclaimed the ashes of the holocaust that had devastated the world and turned it once more into a wonderland of rich bounty and beauty.  In such a perfect world, there was no more plague, no more starvation and nothing that had been wrought and created by the failure of their ancestors and their ungodly technologies.  In such an emerald paradise, nature and humanity walked hand in hand and strove to maintain a balance between both of their worlds.<br/><br/>In such a world, conjured from the herbalist's drug-addled brain, he worked and lived alongside Jayda and together, they gave birth to a new type of hope for the people of Stratclaw to cling to and worship: a life free of hardship and constant danger.<br/><br/>Their relationship was hardly platonic either; in such a world, she was his wife.  Older, wiser and an Elite, Jayda had gone on to save his life countless other times and he had served the community all the more adeptly through her vigilance and his own hard work.  She had aged gracefully and had taken Detta's place as the leader of the scouts.  She had turned into a harder woman but one who had a sensual side that only was shown to her calm, dotting husband, Mason.  Even in the twilight years of their lives together, they still held hands and made love, a reaffirmation of the vows they had taken all those years before together.<br/><br/>Where did such dreams come from?  Mason did not know and his unconscious mind did not comprehend it but all the while he was experiencing it, he wore a fulfilled, secretive smile on his lips.<br/><br/>Dr. Waters, as he was healing the last remnants of the herbalist's shattered ankle, raised his bushy eyebrows and shrugged.  The drugs did often have odd effects upon his patients.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Mason slept through the night peacefully and by the time morning came, stretching its golden rays across the battered landscape of the world, he had awaken.  He groaned softly and opened his eyes, yawning widely.  He squinted in the encroaching light of morning as it came filtering through one of the windows of the infirmary and stretched.<br/><br/>Surprisingly, he felt no pain coming from his bandaged ankle but rather a dull sort of ache.  He smirked, chuckling softly and remembering just how skilled Dr. Waters really was with his own secretive methods and powers.<br/><br/>He was after all one of the most skilled healers in the community and one of the biggest customers of the herbalist's stores of healing balms and plants.  But, there was more to it no doubt but Mason had never asked.<br/><br/>Such would be rude.<br/><br/>He slowly sat up and called out, his dark eyes glancing about.<br/><br/>""Dr. Waters?"""
5647,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"19-10-2011, 03:32:56",DeyKnight,"Jayda had gone down to the cleaning hole in the corner of the village and first she wiped herself off with dry towels to get all the wet stuff off, and then she used damp towels to get the obvious dirt and icky stuff off, but also to save water. Only then would she slip into the stall and use the pump to send water up into the bucket that had holes in it and have it sprinkle down over top of her. She scrubbed quickly and thoroughly, rinsing out her hair and using the bar of soap that was there. Once she was clean, she hit the pump leaver up so that all the water she'd pumped up and not used, would drain back into the well. She grabbed the last of the dry towels she'd snagged and quickly dried herself off. It was night... so no one would really notice the girl dressed in just a towel walking back to her 'home'. She didn't want to put the filthy sweaty clothes back on, after all.<br/><br/>She slept through much of the next day, after being so harshly worked, and being up late... she was entitled to sleep.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, in the infirmary, Mason was waking. He would hear a woman's groans coming through the walls faintly as he called out for Jedith Waters, and then they would be louder as a nurse came through the doors and started rushing for things. The grey wisps a midst the mouse brown hair were one of the very few hints of the woman's true age... and then as she looked around, familiar keen blue eyes fell on Mason and she blinked be fore smiling.<br/><br/>""Well if it isn't the Quartermaster, come back from the living dead,"" Kendal Waters, Jayda's mother, spoke. ""You just sit tight, Martha is having her baby... or will be any time now, so Jedith will still be awhile... Now...,"" She frowned. ""What was I out here for?"" She tapped her lip a moment, her brows furrowing slightly and then she seemed to remember, went into a locked cupboard, pulled out a container the size of a large shoe box before disappearing back through the doors as another groan following a contraction sounded before falling quiet as the doors closed again.<br/><br/>Mason would be left to his own devices for quite some time, save for the nurses attending the patients that were coming in or out of the small infirmary. Some of them greeted him as they walked by."
5648,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"19-10-2011, 18:22:51",Silverfyre,"""I was hardly dying, Mrs. Waters.  Just... in a good deal of pain.""<br/><br/>Mason couldn't help but return the affectionate smile at the woman.  She had always been a gentle, upstanding member of the community, always diligent in her administering of the tasks set out before her and tempering her husband's oft-harsh professionalism.  Kendai was a sweet, nurturing lady and the herbalist could see where Jayda got her looks.<br/><br/>He chuckled dryly and returned back to the embrace of his pillows, not wishing to take any more attention away from Martha's labor and the good doctor himself.  He gave a polite nod to Kendai and let her get back to her duties as nurse and midwife.  It wasn't long before sleep found Mason once more and he was slumbering peacefully, his exhausted and recovering body thankful for the rest.<br/><br/>But this time, no dreams came.  Yet, it wasn't as if he remembered the last one, no matter how lucid and vivid it might have seemed at the time.  Had Mason known about it, he would have thanked the gods for small mercies.<br/><br/>Thinking of Jayda in such a light was new to him and one that his mind kept hidden from him for the time being.  Again, small mercies.<br/><br/>Three days would come and go before Dr. Waters permitted the quarter master to leave the infirmary and return to his duties.  By the time he returned to his green house and his plants, his assistants had the specimens he had gathered up in the forest planted in the rich, dark soil patches and they were healthy and hale.  Despite the broken ankle, Mason considered the trip a great success and they would be able to harvest the plants and hopefully their seeds in only a few weeks.<br/><br/>By the time the sun began to set again below the horizon, Mason was once more stained with dirt and sweat, having spent the day digging in the fields alongside the others under his tutelage.  The first grain harvest would be upon them soon and he wanted to make sure everything was ready, including the latest upgrades to the pipeline irrigation system that he had installed with the assistance of a few of the stronger scouts and his students.<br/><br/>Wiping sweat from his brow, the quarter master sighed contently and decided it was time to visit the tavern to parch his thirst.  With a lightness to his step and a bit of cheerful humming, he made his way down the dusty main stretch with a bit of a limb towards the local watering hole.<br/><br/>A hard day's work deserved an ale or two.<br/><br/>"
5649,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"29-10-2011, 13:20:46",DeyKnight,"Three days, including that one it would be four. Four days since the two of them had spoken. Four days since she'd set foot in the infirmary. Despite her forgetful, seemingly casual nature, Jayda took her responsibility as a scout very seriously. But after taking two days of rest to recover from the fight she'd had, and getting Mason back alive and in (mostly) one piece, she couldn't sit still. She had spent much of her time out in the field, and she would come back covered in dirt.<br/><br/>People asked her why, she would simply use the excuse that she fell, or she'd hand to crawl through some roots to check something out, or other such excuses. Being a scout was a dirty job, but she seemed to be returning to the village on her breaks with more dirt than was standard for a scout.<br/><br/>Right then, as Mason was heading for the tavern, was such a time. Jayda, gloved hands filthy, arms covered in dirt, streaks of dirt on her face from where filthy hands tried to wipe sweat away, and a gash in her upper arm that looked like something had tried to grab her and pinch it off, came walking down the main road. Another armed man, an Elite, in his late twenties came trotting to catch up to Jayda.<br/><br/>""Jade...,"" He'd try to get her attention, ""The infirmary's right<em>there</em>."" He pointed to the building they were walking past. The man stood about 6'2"" and found the shorter woman's stride easy to keep up with.<br/><br/>""I know,"" Jayda would reply simply as she kept walking, not seeming to care that she was filthy.<br/><br/>""Then would you go there, please.""<br/><br/>""Not until I deliver this.""<br/><br/>""It's a plant, Jayda, it can wai--""<br/><br/>""It's penance!"" She snapped at him, rounding to look up at the older more experienced Marcus, ""I<em>owe</em>him this.""<br/><br/>""Owe who what? A<em>plant</em>?!"" Marcus gestured to her satchel that had a bluish-green tinted set of leaves peeking out either side, more than simply a sample, apparently.<br/><br/>""Yes! A plant!"" She said back, mocking Marcus, ""Now can I go, or are you going to dog me the entire way until I do what you want?"" As Jayda stared up at him Marcus growled and ran a hand over his face.<br/><br/>""You make it hard for people to help you, y'know that? I just did you a favor, the least yo--""<br/><br/>""You just did your job. I needed an Elite partner to watch my back, it was a standard rotation!""<br/><br/>""I give up! Go! Let your arm bleed until you get dizzy, you're the medic!""<br/><br/>""Ugh, Marcus don't be like that!""<br/><br/>""You started it, Jade. See ya,"" He made a dusting off motion with his hand and lifted them up and just walked off. Jayda hung her head and reached up with a dirty glove and rubbed her forehead, getting more dirt on it. She then let it drop to her side with frustration.<br/><br/>""Fuck,"" She said softly, realizing she'd just laid into someone who didn't deserve it simply because of her own fowl mood, and circumstances. And at that moment, she would take a few steps backwards and then turned around, heading down the main road, unaware that Mason was headed her way already, perhaps even near by, and muttered, ""This Floggin's Bush..."" completely slaughtering the name ""...had better be worth it."" She muttered.<br/><br/>The plant in her satchel was the one item Mason hadn't gotten on their trip, due to the interruption. She'd spent the last two days hunting down the spot where they'd found it. But she hadn't known what part of it he needed, so she had simply dug up an entire section of it and shoved it in her satchel; hence why sections of it were poking out of the bag. It was her way of making amends, even if Mason didn't quite understand why."
5650,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-10-2011, 03:32:17",Silverfyre,"""Four bushels?  Ye aren't shittin' me?""<br/><br/>""Mmhmm.  It will be four bushels I can spare this season for the grain harvest and your own personal brewing project, Randy.  I think this is probably our best harvest yet.  And if you keep the rest of us in ale, then I consider it a fair trade, old friend.""<br/><br/>The old barkeep gave Mason an affectionate pat on the shoulder and hooted happily.  Four bushels of wheat to add to his own private stocks to create a new, darker type of beer for consumption and sale would certainly keep him in customers and praise.  The herbalist and the brew master had worked out an agreement on the side in exchange for a few extra provisions of beer for his gardeners and shop keeps that seemed to be working out well for both parties involved.  Just to see the old man as excited by the prospect as he had become was enough to put a smile on Mason's weathered face.<br/><br/>""God thank ya, son.""<br/><br/>""It's my pleasure.  Now, how about a beer?""<br/><br/>Mason bellied up to the bar and took a seat on one of the battered wooden stools.  Randy poured him a tall tankard of pale beer and set it in front of the recovered herbalist.  He squinted and started to clean a little bit of a spill off the bar top with a threadbare rag.<br/><br/>""So, they done patched you up just fine, eh? That old bastard Waters sure can work some bloody magic.""<br/><br/>Mason smirked and took a long pull of his wooden mug before nodding in reply.<br/><br/>""My ankle is still a little sore but it is on the mend.  Nothing a few more weeks of careful walking and limping won't fix.  I've taken to working back in the field with his wife's blessing so I'm content.""<br/><br/>Randy rolled his eyes goodnaturedly and snickered.  How a man could take such pleasure from digging around in the dirt all day was beyond his ability to comprehend. Oh sure, he could appreciate the gifts of the earth, be they barley or wheat, but otherwise, it was a mystery to him and many others.<br/><br/>""Fair 'nough.  I be down at the end if ye needin' me.""<br/><br/>Mason nodded, giving him a mock salute with his raised glass and went back to his beer.  The sounds of the door opening and banging against the frame made Mason glance over and raise his eyebrows skyward.  The sight of the dirty, bleeding Jayda made him forget about his beer and get to his feet, limping his way over with worry etched all over his handsome, bronzed face.<br/><br/>""Jayda!  What happened to you?"""
5651,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-10-2011, 04:29:13",DeyKnight,"She had made her way to the greenhouse first. When she got there, Mason wasn't there, and one of his students told her he was at the tavern. She growled and tried to give them the plant, but they refused to take it. Apparently Mason was the only one allowed to decide what to do with the plant, since they were still just apprentices. She sighed. One of them spoke up.<br/><br/>""You're Jayda, right? You're the one who saved Mason, aren't you?"" The young boy's eyes aglow as he looked up at the injured woman. Jayda sighed.<br/><br/>""Yes, I am Jayda. But I'm the one that nearly got him killed, and<em>then</em>saved his life. It's not all glory and triumph, boys. Remember that."" She said and turned to walk away but the two boys followed her. She was getting peppered with questions for the entire walk back to the tavern. She wasn't in the best of moods, for several reasons -- She was hurt, she was tired, she felt guilty for both Mason and now Marcus, but she was also sweaty. And when she was sweaty she was particularly on edge when she was around people.<br/><br/>""Look boys, just go home, alright?"" She said when she managed to squeeze a word in, and they begged her to tell them stories. ""No. Just... go home."" She said, and walked into the tavern, leaving the boys pouting and disappointed outside.<br/><br/>Mason spotted her in an instant. She saw the worried look on his face and sighed. She was in one piece, why did he have to worry? She didn't entirely realize how she looked. When he asked what happened, she used her good arm to lift the satchel from across her body and hand it to him.<br/><br/>""This happened,"" She said offering him the satchel full of an entire section, roots and all, of Flaygn's Blush. The one item that they hadn't gotten due to their encounter with the Reavers. ""I know it's not going to bloom again anytime soon, but, maybe this will keep you from having to go hunting for it again, eh?"" She said, trying to smile but finding the muscles hurt. Or maybe her cheek bone was fractured. She wasn't sure."
5652,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-10-2011, 04:40:54",Silverfyre,"The herbalist's eyes went wide as she thrust the satchel gently into his waiting hands and he opened it, finding the rare and prized Flaygn's Blush plant inside.  His trembling fingers started to push aside roots and run over leaves, searching it for damage and making sure that it had been harvested in a way that it was still of some use.  She was a rough-cut woman and she held very little knowledge of the proper tending and retrieving of the flora of the world but she had done marvelously with this particular specimen.  Somehow, luck or maybe stubborn fervor had been on her side and she had collected the plant without ruining its delicate parts.<br/><br/>Mason looked back at her and suddenly found it hard to find the proper words of thanks.  He gave her a vehement nod of his head and a shaky smile, the childlike excitement of having actually gotten such a valuable gift apparent on his features.<br/><br/>""Th-thank you so much, Jayda!  Where did you find it?  How did you harvest it?  What...?""<br/><br/>His questions came to a stammering stop as he caught sight of the gash in her upper arm.  Concern and friendly worry clouded his dark eyes and he gave her a firm stare.<br/><br/>""You need to go to the infirmary.  Now.  Come on.""<br/><br/>Scooping up the dirty satchel and looping it around his shoulder, he took her hand and started pulling her out of the bar and down the dusty main road towards her father's sanctuary."
5653,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-10-2011, 05:08:34",DeyKnight,"She saw the look on his face as he began to examine the plant. He wasn't disappointed, she hadn't ruined it. She breathed a sigh of relief. She watched his face as he nodded and looked like he would have hugged her had she not been a walking coma-inducing agent. She smiled as he thanked her and started to pepper her with questions about it, and she blinked. If she told him where she'd found it, would he even remember without her marking it on a map?<br/><br/>Then his face changed and she lost her own smile. When he spoke she sighed hanging her head, but then his hand came into view and her brows knit together and she yanked the gloved hand back.<br/><br/>""No!"" She said in warning. She wasn't protesting the infirmary, just him reaching for her hand. She took a moment to steady her breathing as people watched her. She then calmed and looked at Mason, ""No... I um,"" She said more softly, ""I got sweat on the outside of my gloves from my face... I wiped it."" She explained gesturing with her hands, ""I don't want you to... y'know.""<br/><br/>Suddenly awkward with the mention that she could knock him unconscious with a sweaty touch, she turned and would make her way out, letting him come with or stay behind as he saw fit. She eyed the infirmary. She knew where to go once she was in there. She couldn't sit where normal patients did. She hated this. Really really hated it. But, it was safest for everyone else to do it this way, so she'd suffer in silence."
5654,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-10-2011, 05:14:51",Silverfyre,"Mason nodded demurely and retraced his hand, being mindful of her personal space and even stepping back a bit to give her room.  He was being foolish with trying to touch her so.  She was a respected scout, a woman who had saved his life and here he was getting touchy-feely and not minding her own boundaries.  He cursed himself silently for being so forward.<br/><br/>""Yes, of course.  Sorry about that.  Let's, uh, head off, yes?  Those cuts look deep and should be tended too.""<br/><br/>Mason fell into step beside her, a respectable distance between them as they rounded the bend and headed towards the infirmary building.  The sun was beginning to set and the air was growing cool and crisp; a welcome sign that autumn would soon be upon them and with it would come the first real harvest of the year.  The crops were seasonal and came at different times of the year, but the bulk of the town's grains and barley came during the first few weeks of fall.  There would be a festival to accompany said bounty and Mason secretly loved it all, for he was the herald and caretaker of such things and it was through his stores that the grain flowed.  He was a quietly prideful man when it came to his profession.<br/><br/>Mason followed her inside as they reached the infirmary and he never left her side as she headed to wherever it was that a person who secreted neurotoxin had to go to get healed."
5655,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-10-2011, 05:29:07",DeyKnight,"She didn't want to render him unconscious, that was why she had pulled back. It had nothing to do with 'boundaries' or being 'forward'. Sweat on her glove could still be damp and could soak into his skin and make him at least woozy if not make him faint. She didn't want that. She nodded and they fell in step together as they walked. She'd glance at him once.<br/><br/>""You don't have to come, I know you're busy this time of year,"" She said quietly, not sure why he felt obligated to come with her. She was used to doing so much on her own, having someone come with her, she simply didn't understand.<br/><br/>She went up the steps and into the infirmary. The nurses and healers gave her a wide berth so that they wouldn't get any of her neurotoxin on them. She nodded to one of them. ""Tell my folks I'm heading to the seclusion room.""<br/><br/>""The seclusion room is being used for observation,"" Said the young male nurse. Jayda frowned and stopped.<br/><br/>""For what?""<br/><br/>""A scout was scratched by a Reaver last night. We're not sure if he infected or not,"" The nurse made a face that clearly showed that he didn't like the idea of it all. Jayda nodded. The seclusion room had a door they could lock, and windows with bars on them, so the patients couldn't get out or hurt themselves too badly.<br/><br/>""Right then... I'll be out back in the tent."" She said. The nurse nodded, saying he'd let her parents no, and the girl made her way through the halls of the building and then out onto the back deck, Mason in tow if he had decided to stay, and stepped into the tent that was set up for special cases and over-flow if it ever happened. No one was in the tent. She nodded. It was usually empty. She sat down on one of the cots and started to one-handedly undo the laces on her leather armor. Everything was sweaty around the edges and on the inside, so she couldn't ask for help getting it off. Not unless someone had thick well-stitched leather gloves on."
5656,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-10-2011, 17:00:51",Silverfyre,"For Mason, it was those very same reasons that he had given her those boundaries in his mind.  He often forgot that she had such a curse, or gift in some situations such as when she had to battle some of the Kreatures in the forest during her scouting, to bear and that the slightest touch could do things to his body that his most potent plant-made poisons couldn't.  He gave her a swift nod of his head as they walked along and headed towards the infirmary.<br/><br/>""I may be busy but I can spare time for someone who I owe my life to, let alone the specimen I was sorely needing.""<br/><br/>He gave her a reassuring smile and followed her into the building, standing respectfully out of the way of the nurses and the few patients that were being treated.  He raised his eyebrows at the idea of a scout becoming infected and possibly changing into one of those Kreatures but such cases were rare and seemed limited to a handful of the monsters that shared some sort of genetic connection.  He watched the exchange and politely excused himself as he followed Jayda back out onto the back deck.<br/><br/>Mason stood nearby as she started to awkwardly unlace her armor.  He turned his back to her as the first inch of sweaty, bare flesh came into view, his cheeks turning a faint crimson.  He cleared his throat and then asked timidly.<br/><br/>""Do you need some help? I ... have my gardener's gloves with me and they should be sufficient to help.""<br/><br/>His gloves, like those of the others who worked in the rocky soil with plants that often have briars or thorns, were of the finest craftsmanship the town had and were thick rawhide with close, tight stitches.  They should keep his hands protected enough to render her aid if she needed it."
5657,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"02-11-2011, 11:10:35",DeyKnight,"Behind the Infirmary, in the overflow tent, sitting on the cot, Jayda struggled with her leathers. Usually she could loosen the laces and buckles and just tug it off. But with only one useful arm she was having trouble. She watched as Mason turned his back, ever the gentleman. It made her smile a little, grateful that someone in this town didn't take an eyeful of her without asking. A moment later though, she frowned, her eyes saddening; an eyeful was about all any man would ever get of her, in the end.<br/><br/>Mason spoke, offering to help, mentioning his gloves. Jayda would take a moment to consider it, thinking to herself, wondering...<br/><br/>""They're thick hide, right? Should do alright. Just don't touch the sweat soaked areas if you can help it. That way it won't soak into the hide of your gloves."" Her toxin only lived for so long outside the body, but even so, she wanted to take extra precautions.<br/><br/>""So... I guess I'm saying help would be good. Taking of leathers one-armed is gonna take awhile,"" She turned, shifting where she sat on the cot so that he'd be able to untie and unbuckle her easily enough.<br/><br/>""It's just the top half I need off; my bracers, my knives and this thing..."" She gave a tug at the leather shirt with some metal studs on it for added protection. There weren't many, but they were strategically placed. She felt awkward agreeing to let him help her, but she had to. She couldn't sit there and struggle with it unsuccessfully, that was pointless. No. She had to accept the help. She just hoped she didn't get sweat on him. That would ruin the kind gesture entirely."
5658,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"02-11-2011, 16:18:38",Silverfyre,"If something could be said about Mason, it was that he was a diligent and attentive man with a carefulness about him that could only be ruined in his rare moments of excitement.  She had seen such things transpire before, such as their neigh ruinous encounter with the Reavers in his quest to fetch that rare plant.  But, this was a task that required the utmost caution and Mason was taking no chances, even if his heart was suddenly in his throat and he blushed furiously with the prospect of helping Jayda undress.<br/><br/>It was but a simple bit of assistance between two friends, nothing more.  Then why did he blush so?<br/><br/>""I'll be mindful.  Now, just sit still.""<br/><br/>The herbalist pulled his thick gardening gloves on and worked to undo the buckles and laces of her leather armor, his fingers flickering here and there.  He was careful not to touch her skin directly or the sweat-stained portions of her leathers, all with the skill of a steady hand.  He soon had her tunic pulled free completely and was working on her weapons bandolier.  The glistening knives and scout's armor was then tugged free with her assistance and placed upon the floor next to the cot.  Mason then started to work on what little remained.<br/><br/>""What exactly happened to you out there?"""
5659,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"03-11-2011, 05:57:01",DeyKnight,"Jayda had gotten over the bashfulness of people seeing her when she moved out of her parent's place, and into the small group of trees by the Wall. She didn't blush but she felt oddly... uncomfortable. Not in a bad way, but there was still a feeling of uneasiness in her stomach as it knotted while he unknotted her laces.<br/><br/>She popped her neck as she sighed. She stayed as still as she could, helping here and there where he might need an extra set of fingers to hold buckles or strings out of the way. As soon as he'd gotten it undone and he started to pull it off of her, she maneuvered as best she could, gasping at how she had to move her arm to get out of the leather tunic. Now, normally she would have a linen shirt that stayed on underneath, but her shirt was stuck to the leather with all the sweat. She sat there on the cot in just her breast band. She avoided eye contact, as the few scars that scattered her form were revealed. The girl was no where near as scarred up as some of the more veteran scouts, and Elites. But no scout went unscathed, even Detta.<br/><br/>She sat there as he worked on the bands on her arms that held her some knives, and then her bracers on her forearms. While he was working on the bracers, she tugged off her gloves and reached her good hand up and began to look at her wound. She arched a brow at his question and sighed, shrugging.<br/><br/>""A baby Bull Ant decided it wanted to twist my arm behind my back,"" she said with a bit of crude humor. ""Marcus was takin' a leak and I decided to go on ahead. Shouldn't have. Almost ran right into the thing. Had it's prongs on me before I could shout for Marcus."" She rubbed her good hand over her face, spearing dirt here and there. Her parents hadn't come out yet. They probably figured she'd do the preliminary care herself. She sighed and nodded toward the bowl and pitcher on a table in the tent.<br/><br/>""If those aren't full, could you fill them from the pump? I just need to clean off all the dirt so that when they come to examine me, they don't have to try and figure out what's bruised and what's dirt,"" She then glanced at her bad arm again. ""And some water would help clean out this too, I think."" She seemed fairly disconnected from it. She was thinking more about how she was going to make amends to Marcus, and how she was going to deal with Detta later when the woman would undoubtedly find out."
5660,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"03-11-2011, 16:04:54",Silverfyre,"It had been her own zealousness and bold attitude that had once again gotten her into a bind but Mason was hardly going to chastise her for it.  It was not his place and Jayda was a friend who was now wounded and half naked in front of him, needing some tending to.  Detta would no doubt have it in for her and he only hoped that the lead scout went easy on the poor woman, even if her wounds were caused by her own carelessness.  Some part of Mason wanted her to learn from her mistakes and to embrace a more stoic, careful frame of mind set but for some odd reason, he found that part of her endearing, a core part of who she was.  Even if that part might very well get her killed one day.<br/><br/>""Let me get that water and then I want to take a look at that wound.""<br/><br/>Jayda probably did not think him fit for more than perhaps fetching water for her to clean her wounds but Mason had learned a trick or two about herbal remedies from his time as the town's chief herbalist.  Mason walked over to the bowl and pitcher and found the pitcher filled with somewhat fresh water, probably poured some time that morning.  He gathered them up and returned to her bed side, placing the bowl into her waiting hands and producing a fresh piece of linen from one of the side tables.<br/><br/>He took the pitcher and poured some of the lukewarm water into the bowl,  He set the heavy earthenware back down on the battered wooden table and started to dig around in his satchel.  He found the small leather pouch he had been searching for and tossed it at her.<br/><br/>""A bit of hawthorne and willow packed into that wound will work wonders to help draw out whatever infection it might have.  Place several of those strips over the rake marks and then wrap it.  It will help with the pain a bit as well.  I do have some bitter root for that should you need it."""
5661,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"08-11-2011, 13:39:00",DeyKnight,"Zealous or not, no one was more of a Zealot than Detta Carlton. Detta, however, had the experience in the field of innumerable ass-whoopin's that she could tell the difference between when and when not to let her zealousness get the better of her. And even when it did, she could handle herself. Jayda did not have the same years of experience that Detta had. Nor was she an Elite with the excessive training. She was a Scout. She knew basics. Where as Elites went out in the field to train... to catch Kreatures and battle with them to better learn to fight them. The life expectancy of an Elite was almost nonexistent. Some died their first day, others a few months later, but such was the reason that there were so few of them. Most Elites didn't take life partners, and if they did they gave up being on active duty as an Elite, and worked on training new recruits, or finding other paths to pursue, so that they could stay with their partners.<br/><br/>Such a path was one that Jayda had pretty much decided for herself. Having the curse she had, she did not see a future that included a life partner. As much as she dreamed of the simple touches of someone... something as simple as a normal hug, someone's cheek pressed against hers... those were things she'd never know without the other person falling comatose a few moments later. So she chose a life that would keep her thoughts from it, zealous or otherwise.<br/><br/>As Mason handed her the bowl, she used her one good hand and simply set it on the cot next to her. She steadied the bowl as he filled it and took the linen and began to clean it. She glanced through the open tent flaps toward the back door. Still no one. She gave a resigned smile, one that lingered almost on the edge of sad, and continued to dab away at the wound.<br/><br/>When Mason tossed her the pouch, she arched a brow at him. ""Oh... Thanks."" She said, clearly not having expected the advice and she looked it over. A thought came to mind, one that she would remember to mention to Detta, if ever she takes a group of new Elites out. She glanced back up at Mason and continued to dab her wound with the water, wincing as she had to dig out bits of leaf and dirt out of it. Clean wounds healed, not dirty ones.<br/><br/>""You don't have to stay. Someone will be out to lecture me at some point,"" another one of those resigned smiles touched her lips right then, and she turned back to the wound on her arm. ""I bet you have better things to do than sit here and watch a half-naked freak of nature handle an injury."" The words just sort of tumbled out of her mouth, and she didn't realize she'd said them. It was no secret to anyone who knew Jayda well that was cursed... but no one ever talked about it. Not directly anyway."
5662,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"08-11-2011, 18:48:59",Silverfyre,"Perhaps Mason was just stubborn or there was an underlying kinship that he shared with her that had gone unspoken for a long time, but whatever the extent of that relationship, he did not take kindly to the thought that she felt like she was some sort of pariah to the community.  She was a scout, she had been trained from youth to survive where others could not and she had taken to the path of an up and coming Elite as though it was second nature to her.  What other future could she hold with her own abilities?  Had this thought not permeated her mind since she was first discovered to have such talents?  Jayda held something that kept her from certain aspects of humanity but it gave her an edge, a dangerous gift, that kept her safe from harm and successful against the Kreatures that roamed beyond the great walls of the city.<br/><br/>The herbalist did not see her as anything more than a woman who deserved every chance in the world, a good friend who had been thrown some odd twist of fate or destiny that kept her both strong and weak.<br/><br/>He would know for he was burdened or blessed with a similar type of gift.<br/><br/>He spoke of it to no one and he had yet to truly understand what it all meant or how he did it.  He could read thoughts, emotions mostly, simply by concentrating on the person in front of him.  It was a taxing ability but he often used it in secret to secure the best goods from roaming traders or to calm angry townsfolk when they didn't get their harvest allotment during a drought.  One time he had even managed to force pain from his mind after a farming incident had left him with a broken collarbone and bruised ribs.  But, it had taken a lot out of him to even try that lately but perhaps his mysterious abilities had been part of the reason he hadn't passed out completely from pain when he had broken his ankle.<br/><br/>Sighing heavily, Mason reached over to touch her shoulder gently, his hands still clad in his heavy hide gloves.  He squeezed it reassuringly and gave her a soft smile of understanding.<br/><br/>""You are not a freak, Jayda.  We all have our burdens to carry alone and you do yourself justice by being as strong as you are."""
5663,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"21-11-2011, 04:35:51",DeyKnight,"""I hardly call it justice when my choices are 'be strong' or 'be a hermit',"" She said flatly and looked at him. ""And don't coddle me. No one else does, so why should you?"" her face was like stone. But whether it was from genuine feeling, or from necessity to not be 'soft' or 'weak', remained to be seen. She glanced down at her hands as her good elbow found its way to her knee and she glanced over her wounded one.<br/><br/>""You don't fool me, Mason. You don't need to stay, really,"" she glanced at him and then nodded toward her satchel that he still had with the specimen she'd gotten for him. ""Shouldn't you get that in dirt, or something? Sunlight and water and all that? This tent doesn't really have much of any of that."" She looked at her arm again. The only way she was going to be able to get back to work quickly was if she submitted to one of her father's long-winded lectures while he healed her. She'd be up as soon as the day after the next. But she didn't want the lecture. But, well, life had it's sacrifices; she knew that all too well.<br/><br/>She reached up and poked at her arm and winced slightly, ""...yeah... probably broken. Damn..."""
5664,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"21-11-2011, 18:24:06",Silverfyre,"Mason made a face as she accused him of coddling her but in the end, she was right. When any of his apprentices were injured or even feeling the brush of melancholy, he often treated them like a dotting parent, mending wounds and feelings the best he could.  He was overprotective to a fault and he hated to see anyone in pain, especially those who had saved his life at one point or another.  Or risked their own lives to gather up a rare specimen that he had been longing to have all season.<br/><br/>With a heavy sigh, he nodded demurely to Jayda and stepped away, glancing once more at the heavy satchel that hung over his shoulder.  The plant would need tending to as soon as possible and it was best for him to get out the healer's way, least he be thought of as underfoot or meddling.  Impeding the duties of the healer would hardly win him any points with the community so he thought it best to depart.<br/><br/>Still, he couldn't help but feel burned slightly by her words.  He was just trying to be a friend after all.<br/><br/>""Fine.  I am concerned is all, since you did get injured gathering a plant for me.  I'll get out of your hair though.  It's obvious my help isn't wanted.""<br/><br/>He turned on his heels and left, scowling.  He wasn't as helpless at healing as she might have come to believe and he genuinely wanted to help her while the others were busy with their own affairs inside the clinic.  But she didn't wish to be coddled.  She wanted to be left alone and Mason granted her wish with alacrity.<br/><br/>He had a plant to attend to anyways."
5665,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"22-11-2011, 08:38:37",DeyKnight,"Jayda winced as Mason stood, spoke, and walked away obviously hurt. She let him go without saying anything though. There was a difference between herself and his apprentices, though. They were young, and his subordinates and he was responsible for them. Some of them were without a father due to Kreatures or a Sludge fall. Jayda was barely younger than him, and had both parents intact, and was hardly his subordinate in any fashion. Was that the reason? Or was it simply that she wasn't used to it, and so protested? She wasn't even sure. All she knew, is now that she was alone like she almost always was, she was able to breathe a little easier.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, out where Mason was walking, there would be a familiar man, dressed in buckskin pants, boots and a vest, with thick curls of flaming red hair pulled out of his face, walking down the street. Thane Carlton, Leader of the tribe, stood over six and a half feet tall. The man was a giant by just about anyone's terms.<br/><br/>""Hey, Mason!"" Came the friendly booming call. The only thing about Thane that wasn't intimidating was his friendly smile. The way it lit up his face often made him come across as just a big teddy bear; a fact that frequently resulted in him being used as a living jungle gym for the younger children of Stratclaw. Thane's long, thudding stride allowed him to catch up to Mason in only a couple of strides. And he would bring his paw of a hand down on the man's back in a friendly manner.<br/><br/>""Just the man I was looking for,"" Thane's voice rumbled in his chest as he let his hand fall from Mason's back and then move to slide a very firm grip around Mason's upper arm as he nodded his head down the road in the direction Mason had already been walking. ""Walk and talk with me for a minute,"" he said normally but then muttered, ""Just keep walking and act like I'm saying something important, and I'll owe you a mug at Randy's."" His voice hushed and urgently tight.<br/><br/>If Mason took a glance behind them, he'd see a woman, almost as old as Randy (women tended to out-live the men these days) standing with a younger woman, probably her daughter, and who looked to be about half Thane's age. Thane was in his early forties, a bachelor to the end. But he was probably the most eligible bachelor for the umpteenth year running. He had aged well, and so looked no more than mid-thirties, but he didn't much care, but clearly every eligible woman of age and their mother did! It was part of the reason Thane did his best to stay as busy as possible -- to avoid moments like he was avoiding now."
5666,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"22-11-2011, 14:33:04",Silverfyre,"He wasn't surprised when Jayda pushed him away but it still scored deeply nonetheless.  Mason was used to having his presence and his assistance welcomed by most in the community, even if he was seen as somewhat meddling because of it.  They had practically grown up together, albeit in different spheres of the society, and he should have developed a harder callous when it came to Jayda's gruff, loner nature.  He silently chastised himself the entire way out of the clinic and a good deal down the road back to the greenhouse as well.<br/><br/>Running into Thane, the leader of Startclaw, hardly improved his mood.  Being used as an excuse for getting away from a possible suitor was only the icing on the proverbial cake.<br/><br/>Mason muttered his greetings as the man's firm slap on the back rattled the eyes in his skull.  He winced a bit at the tightness of the giant's grip and he shot him a stoic look of disapproval, but walked alongside him nonetheless.<br/><br/>""Let me guess, Thane.  You caught the eye of the mother but it was the daughter that you landed in your bed?""<br/><br/>The tone of Mason's joke was probably painstakingly true but there was a ring of laughter in it.  Mason kept his voice low as they walked down the dusty avenue, the quartermaster's thoughts far from the leader's bachelor status or his latest ""conquest"".<br/><br/>"
5667,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"22-11-2011, 23:07:27",DeyKnight,"Thane arched a brow at Mason a moment. It was rare for the man to be quite so... snippy. But Thane chuckled at what the younger man said none the less.<br/><br/>""No, lad. Actually haven't touched either of them like that,"" he sighed. ""Though, the young'un there seems t'have a bun in the oven, and claims to her mother it's mine. It ain't. I ain't never touched the girl beyond dancin' with her at the festivals."" He then gave a wide grin, ""And if dancin's how y'get a girl pregnant these days then there should be a lot more redheads runnin' 'round,"" He laughed.<br/><br/>Then then eyed his walking companion and let go of his arm. As his hands slipped into his pockets he kept the silence a moment before saying, ""What's in th'bag? I thought you did your specimen trip a week ago,"" He snapped his fingers, ""Speaking of that, I still haven't gotten your official reports about that trip. Both on what you got, and what happened out there.""Thane's stride was long and slow, so that the shorter man could keep up more easily."
5668,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"22-11-2011, 23:37:20",Silverfyre,"Thane's jesting mellowed Mason's hot blood a little but he still carried the stinging disappointment of a man who had been spurned by one close to him.  Mason did not doubt the sincerity in the community leader's words for he was a man of honor and commitment, despite his status as a life-long bachelor who had a reputation as enjoying the company and attention of any pretty young thing that came of age in Stratclaw.  The teddy bear analogy wasn't the only one attached to his name.<br/><br/>""Women do have a secret means all their own, it seems.  It makes me wonder just how we survive with them sometimes.""<br/><br/>The leader rolled his eyes goodnaturedly and glanced down at the quarter master.  So, it was women troubles for once.  It was somewhat surprising to see Mason all worked up over some girl but it might not have been romantic in nature.  Mason had that stubborn, quiet pride about him that was not so easily ruptured but when it was, it was best to get out of the way and let the man sulk off in his green house.<br/><br/>Thane knew the herbalist, and seemingly damned near everyone else in the community, well enough to know that something was bothering him and he quickly turned the conversation to business.  It was better to move forward with such things rather than simply dwelling on them.<br/><br/>His questions made Mason nodded apologetically and he pointed at the bulging satchel.<br/><br/>""Oh, well... one of the scouts, Jayda, brought it to me this morning.  We missed it in our outing last week.  As far as my report, well..""<br/><br/>Mason gave him a hasty, somewhat abbreviated version of the trip, leaving out the bits about how they had gotten separated and otherwise making Jayda look as much the hero as he thought she was.  When he was finished recanting his story, they had arrived at the junction leading to the green house and the North Gate.  Mason looked down at his dusty boots.<br/><br/>""That's about where it lies."""
5669,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"23-11-2011, 00:25:18",DeyKnight,"Well, not<em>every</em>pretty young girl that came of age. They were just the ones that swooned over him. People would be surprised to know that most times he took them to his tent to let them sleep it off so that there wouldn't be a scene. So, yes, it was a reputation he had, but it was one that wasn't quite accurate. Kissing? Sure, he was fine with that. But actually bedding women was something he didn't do as often as people thought he did. But he let the reputation live on, as it gave people something to talk about. And keeping gossips happy with petty things, was better than having them delve into things that really weren't their affairs.<br/><br/>He listened to the man talk, not interrupting him at all as he told him how he came by the specimen, and then his reports. His face was blank as he listened, simply put his brows were brought together as they often were when he listened to people. Thinking as they spoke. But it said very little of what he was actually thinking about. But when Mason looks at his boots, one of those brows arched skeptically over one set of hazel-green eyes.<br/><br/>Thane put one of his huge hands on Mason's shoulder and moved the man close to the wall surrounding their village, out of the way of most folks, and thus most ears.<br/><br/>""If that's where it lies, why you saggin' yer head like pup jes' got it's nose smacked?"" The man said gently. His usually gruff voice softly rumbling in his chest as he watched the young man still. His eyes were hardly coddling, though. There was a matter-of-factness about his expression. Understanding, without treating Mason like a child."
5670,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"24-11-2011, 02:56:02",Silverfyre,"Mason was asking himself that same question.  Jayda's stubborn, loner nature should have come as little surprise to him, as they had grown up together with only a few years between them.  But, it had cut deeper than it should and he was starting to realize it was not her spurning of his attention that had wounded his pride so but the feeling of helplessness that came from trying to care for a woman who could only help herself. She carried a deadly toxin within her that could paralyze and even kill those who were not careful around her and Mason only wished he could somehow reverse it, to just give her a gentle caressing of the cheek with his naked hand.  It was something, such a basic human gesture of kindness, that she had probably never experienced without the heavy caress of hide or leather attached to it.<br/><br/>In a way, he pitied her.  In a way, he hated himself for feeling such emotions for a woman who had carved out her own destiny after being dealt such a ""gift"".<br/><br/>Mason looked up at Thane and chuckled softly, shaking his head and looking in the direction of the distant greenhouse.<br/><br/>""I'm being a fool.  I feel sorry for a woman who doesn't need or value such pity and should learn that Jayda is a strong, capable woman who can hold her own.  She'll be an Elite one day.  I know it.""<br/><br/>Shrugging his lithe shoulders, the herbalist gave Thane's shoulder a reassuring pat and started off for the green house, his mind returning to the plant that was in the heavy satchel at his side.<br/><br/>""I will take you up on that beer later, Thane.  I have a special plant that needs my attention.  Be well, friend."""
5671,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"24-11-2011, 09:45:29",DeyKnight,"Thane listened and arched a brow as Mason spoke of Jayda and his jaw shifted oddly under the rest of his face as he listened pensively.<br/><br/>""Y'ain't a fool, Mason,"" He said simply. ""Yer dealin' with someone who has mah baby sister as a role model,"" He chuckled ruefully about his sister. Detta was a woman all her own. A woman who bedded men for one reason and one reason only, and then kept them out of arm's reach for the next year or so. The woman never got attached to any man. ""Jayda keeps folk away, like Detta does, keepin' 'em from gettin' too close. And it's as much for her sake as it is for ours."" Thane frowned and nodded at the ground a moment, thinking.<br/><br/>""Sure, she'll succeed. Hell, Detta beats the girl into the ground harder'n anyone else, ain't no way she'll fail unless she decides to."" Thane met Mason's eyes firmly, ""But she don't smile much. Think on that."" Thane nodded to mason and turned and walked away heading idly off across the main road toward the other side of Northgate to the Scout training area, pretending he had more business there, to avoid the vultures that wanted to make him an honest man."
5672,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"24-11-2011, 18:58:50",Silverfyre,"Having Detta as a role model was hardly something Mason would consider for himself but for a woman who strove to make her own way in the world through any means necessary, she was a fitting choice for Jayda.  The scout counted upon her own abilities and wits before anyone else and while Detta taught team work as well as leadership, it seemed she had ingrained a sense of self sufficiency within Jayda and most of the other scouts as well.  Mason wasn't surprised by Thane's words but he had really never considered the source of it all before.  He chuckled softly and nodded at the community leader's words, as plainly spoken as they were wise.<br/><br/>""You're right, of course.  Detta has a love for that girl, no matter how rough it might be and it will be what makes her succeed at becoming an Elite.""<br/><br/>It would also be what made her alone and selfish in the end too.  Or so was the judgement, that hidden and secretive thought, that floated behind Mason's words.  He pitied her even more then and made a silent promise to himself to be even more of a friend to her, even if she didn't care for such proximity.  He worried about her and he was not about to let her stubbornness blow him off.<br/><br/>Thane and Mason parted on such a note and it was not long before the herbalist was once more in his fields, his tunic sleeves rolled up and his wrists buried deep in the rich earth.  He finished planting the gift Jayda had brought him and he knelt down to fix the plant's leaves tenderly, mending that which had been wrestled so harshly from the earth outside the sanctuary of the city."
5673,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"29-11-2011, 11:00:21",DeyKnight,"Well, at least he'd gotten the spoken part of what Thane was trying to say. That was something. The more subtle of Thane's messages seemingly lost on the younger man, but Thane couldn't do more than that. It was something that had to come from Mason, that the man had to realize on his own consciously. Subconscious did no good in situations like this. Thane had a sister who kept people away, and so he knew how such women's minds truly worked... Mason was lacking in such insight. But he was no idiot.<br/><br/>""He'll fig're it out,"" Thane said under his breath as he walked away.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">*                                      *                                      *</div><br/>""It's not like anything else would have fixed it out in the field, Da. I'm not a doctor, and there sure as hell ain't a fully stocked clinic in the field!"" Jayda said bluntly to her father as he looked at the wound that was plastered with the concoction that Mason had given her.<br/><br/>""That is no excuse for not tending a wound at all."" Came the rumble from her father's throat as his hands touched her skin, cooling it instantly, as his touch soothed the heated irritation and infection of the wound. Jayda rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Am I dying? Am I bleeding out? Do I have gangrene? No! And I'm not a patient, so I'm allowed to take worse care of myself. So just do your thing and I'll get out of your hair so you can see to more important people okay?"" She said and looked away from her father. The usually very concentrated man paused and looked to his daughter as she said that, a frown lining the brow of his face. But he said nothing. He simply went back to healing her without a word of comfort. Both in silence... like a wedge in a door.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">*                                      *                                      *</div><br/>Jayda slept in the tent until the sun had set completely and the stars had come out. She didn't wait for her father's dismissal, she simply stood and left the overflow tent and headed south toward her hovel. Her arm would be weak for the next day, just from healing, but other than that she was one hundred percent. Physically, that is.<br/><br/>She sniffed herself. Ugh, she needed a bath! Good thing she was headed in the right direction. It didn't take long to get there. In fact, she had to stop short as she saw a couple -- a very giggly couple -- slipping into the wooden stall that was built beneath the water pump from the well that was deep under ground. She watched as clothes came flying over the door of the stall and giggling continued but was drowned out slightly by the water as the flipped the lever that opened the hatch for the water.<br/><br/>She frowned as something tipped off in her mind, and she shoved it back. Yet another thing coming to her mind that it was a waste of time to think about. No point in being envious... it would just give her wrinkles."
5674,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"30-11-2011, 00:16:02",Silverfyre,"A month would pass in relative peace for the people of Stratclaw as the autumn season descended upon them and brought with it the unwelcome cold.  The fields were harvested and left to lay furrow as the soils were given time to rest and the grains were placed in the deep underground storage silos.  The greenhouse was kept up with those plants that would were in season all year round and its steel and glass walls were kept sealed and heated by the sun and the plants' own nature processes.  It was here that Mason spent most of his time, tending to the exotic and rare plants Jayda and him had managed to gather in their last outing.<br/><br/>While the weather outside was dreadfully chilled, the interior of the greenhouse was warm and humid.  Mason worked clad only in a thin brown tunic and buckskin trousers, his hands and face stained green and brown by the labors of his craft.  He worked diligently throughout the days to preserve the rarities they had gathered together and yet, he rarely saw the scout during those early fall days.  Their respective duties took them far from each others' circles and it was not long before the herbalist found himself oddly missing her.<br/><br/>But, his mind was not allowed to wander upon such things for very long as news came to him that one of his apprentices, a youth named Reil, had gone off with a patrol of scouts to help them gather some new specimens for Mason and had yet to return.  It was three days before he was allowed to petition the scouts and the Elites for assistance finding his apprentice and he went straight to Jayda with the request.  After getting frustrated and nowhere with the stubborn Detta, she was the only woman he could trust to help him in this time of need."
5675,Broken Ground (Silverfyre & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119813.0,"01-12-2011, 10:49:04",DeyKnight,"In that month's time, Jayda had continued to go about things as she had always done. Scouting and training as hard as she could to become an Elite as soon as possible. She still had years of experience she needed to gain before she'd be able to count herself among their numbers, but she'd settle to be in training to become one. As a result, she was kept busy. Very busy. Not once hesitating to do the next task save when she was asleep on her feet. It had gotten to the point where she'd had to spend almost a week in bed rest because she'd over worked herself. It wasn't uncommon with scouts who felt like they were at fault for something -- they frequently drove themselves into the ground and then paid the price for it.<br/><br/>It was during that week, when she did little more than sleep, eat, and rest, that she found her thoughts constantly dwelling on what had happened recently. The way Mason babbled during their trip out into the wilds, the way he soldiered on with his broken ankle, the gentle pads of his fingers on the plant... it reminded her of the leather pads of his gloves as he had helped tend to her when she had come back injured from getting that last plant for him. She often tried to remember the times before her mutation had reared its head, back when she could touch people, and have them touch her. Trying to remember what someone's fingertips felt like... She couldn't quite remember.<br/><br/>Jayda had been back on active duty just under a week when Mason's apprentice had gone missing. She looked over the written report and munched on an apple. Three days. The boy could be anywhere. And he'd gone out with a patrol, and they weren't back either, so it was possible that they were fine, and still together out in the Wastes... then again... they could<em>not</em>be, as well. She took another bite out of the apple as she looked at the map on the table of the Common Room, looking at the sector that they were supposed to have headed off to, just on the edge of the forest, where it met the Wastes. She tapped it.<br/><br/>""The morning rotation should be back anytime now. We'll ask them if they've seen anything while they were out there. Maybe some Kreature's been hanging around or something."" She would glance over at Mason. ""You sure you want me to do this? A group of Elites might be better suited. Hell, we're gonna have to take a few of them with us anyway, just in case. You don't go to the Wastes on your own."""
5676,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"04-10-2011, 17:50:25",DigitLninja,"<div align=""center"">(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_MBS40SWcBc0/TSEuMkmihLI/AAAAAAAABmU/dCp-mrlVWqg/s1600/neal_caffrey.jpg)</div><br/>Carter Regg, a personal assistant to a very wealthy individual has been provided for most of his life. He was born and raised on being the close friend and personal assistant of a man who owned multinational organization and made over a million dollars every five seconds. Carter had been living happy as a butler, consultant and chef for his wealthy friend since he could remember and when his friend was destroyed by an assassin with a 'cause' Carter was shocked to find that all of his friends businesses and wealth was left to him. Carter had occasionally given his employer some business advice that payed off but he was quite sure that he was not cut out for being the owner of a multinational company. After a year of work he had managed to earn the title and made profit for the company enough to instill confidence again but he felt lonely at this point as he had no personal assistant as close as he was to his former boss."
5677,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"04-10-2011, 22:27:44",dreamslost4u,"<div align=""center"">(https://mail.google.com/mail/?attid=0.55&amp;disp=emb&amp;view=att&amp;th=132ad796badaf5b6)</div><br/>Since Karina was young she had been completely obsessed with dance, it had been her heart and souls desire to dance. It was the only thing that made her truly happy. One Thursday night when Karina was 16 she was at the studio for a private rehearsal with her partner, their coach, and her parents, the studio caught fire and killed everyone except Karina and her partner. Her partner had been her boyfriend as well. A few weeks after the fire he too died of third degree burns. Karina blamed herself for what happened and ended up getting PTSD from the accident and stopped socializing after high school no longer able to deal with all of the people. She locked herself in parents home and lived off of their wealth. For the most part she stopped dancing, but every Thursday she would leave her home and venture to a studio (one built over the burnt down studio) and dance for hours until she could no longer take it emotionally and physically. Her talent never died even though she has only been dancing once a week for the past 11 years. She talks to no one and only leaves her house that once a week to go to the studio."
5678,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"04-10-2011, 23:03:26",dreamslost4u,"Thursday...That dreadful day that had been haunting Karina since she was sixteen. It had been eleven years four months and two weeks since that day and she could still remember it like it had just happened yesterday. If there was a day where she was able to not think about it she would remove her shirt for bed or to take a shower and she would find the scars. The permanent reminder of the day she had lost everything and everyone she had ever truly cared about. Sixteen was a young age for a persons life to end, but in so many ways Karina's life had ended that day. The bright smiley person that she had once been had died that day. The girl had last all of her spirit and her will. Karina was a girl that was afraid of nothing and no one, but since that day she had become afraid of everything and everyone.<br/><br/>The last time Karina had truly had a conversation with someone, that wasn't a therapist or a doctor, was the day she graduated high school at age seventeen. It took a year of therapy to get her through her last year of school and she did it because she knew it's what her parents would have wanted and she did it because Alec couldn't finish high school. But after that she shut down. No longer talking to anyone. She was afraid to leave her house though she forced herself to do so every Thursday where she would dance. This was the only time she allowed herself such a pleasure. The color red terrified her, smoke and dark clouds did the same. Loud noises, firemen, a temperature above warm all caused her to freak out. It had gotten so bad that due to her lack of communication to others she freaks out anytime a person tries to speak to her.<br/><br/>Pulling a jacket over her slender arms Karina walked out of her parents two story home. Stopping once she was one the porch the young woman rocked back on her heels, her mind screaming at her to go back into the house where it was safe, but she closed her eyes and took a deep breath forcing herself to keep walking.<em>Your doing this for them. Like you do every Thursday, just breath Karina it will all be okay.</em>She thought to herself trying to calm herself down. Karina only went to the dance studio once the sun was behind the hills. She hated the brightness of the sun as well. And she would dance for hours. The man who owned the studio knew of her situation so closed the studio every Thursday at five so when Karina came in she could come alone and wouldn't be bothered. She had never talked to him either once he had gotten her to nod and another time she had thanked him, but other than that she never even looked at him.<br/><br/>Karina walked into the studio and slid off her jacket. She was wearing a pair of black yoga pants and a gray tank top that matched the grey in her blue eyes. The studio was empty as usual the only sign of people were those that walked by the studio's glass windows. Karina didn't mind seeing people it was communicating with them that was the problem. Pulling a pair of ballet shoes onto her feet and lacing them up the redhead began stretching. She went through the five positions before she walked over to a small radio and slipped in a disk. She went to number seven and pressed play before her tiny frame began to move along to the music."
5679,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"05-10-2011, 00:32:04",DigitLninja,"Carter had just finished a very long day at work, nothing but boring business meetings with greedy people who didn't know how to be human. They only wanted to talk about money and how funny it was that people still complained about needing food or asked for change. None of them knew that it was like to actually survive they only knew how to consume and make sure no one took any of the money they had already claimed. Carter had spent more than seven hours pretending like he didn't know how horrible these men were and how wrong there ideas had been. It was enough that he knew the first beggar on the street he noticed he planed to empty the contents of his wallet for.<br/><br/>Carter left the building and moved to the limousine that was waiting for him but informed the driver that he would meet him at the corner where the private road was that would take him up to his private house because as a rich man he had to live apart from humans. He decided to walk the streets and did indeed empty out his wallet for a beggar giving him over three hundred dollars, but he also stopped at an ATM and replenished his money before he continued to wander. His stomach rumbled and he made a stop at one of the local burger restaurants to eat being careful not to get any on his expensive suit. Once he was done he lifted his milk shake and continued to walk toward the edge of town.<br/><br/>Carter checked his watch and noticed it was coming on six o'clock as he walked down a long sidewalk and past the dance studio, only to stop dead in his tracks and began to watch as a girl was inside dancing. Carter kept his eyes on this young woman as she began to dance beautifully, the music was just loud enough to hear on the other side of the glass. A few other people stopped to watch with him but they kept walking after a few moments, only carter stayed to watch for longer than an hour. Carter asked anyone who stopped if they knew who she was and none of them could give him an answer. Before long it was so late that he was the only one left on the street."
5680,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"06-10-2011, 06:04:09",dreamslost4u,"The piano version of La Valse d'Amelie played through the radio and could even be heard outside. Not that Karina noticed there was anyone outside she was simply lost in her own little world of dance. The music seemed to be creating her movements or perhaps her movements created the music. The elegance of her dance was simplistic at least for the first song that came from the radio. Her dances were frail yet with filled fire and passion, but it also had an unrivaled grace and beauty that beckoned people to watch her. Each Chaînés, Pirouette, and every other move her body made was completed with a perfect execution. The expression on her face was stoic although her eyes told a whole other story, they were sparkling with joy and love. This is where she belonged, on the dance floor for people to admire.<br/><br/>If she had know that anyone was watching her she would have stopped dancing and left, but she was too caught up in her own little world to notice anyone else.<br/><br/>For hours she danced, her body never stopped moving. The only time she even seemed to pause was when a song ended, but seconds later her body would continue with another move as new song started. At times the girls eyes closed and she seemed to move with out any effort at all, the grace her body acquired came natural to her now. And as she did more complicated and advanced moves it didn't seem like she was trying anything harder. But her movements were finally starting to slow down as her body grew tired from so much work. Her feet began to ache, but she continued to push herself. She wasn't done dancing yet, she needed to dance more.<br/><br/>Finally stopping the music she sat down on the floor and unlaced her pointe shoes before she tossed them aside and put on another CD. She no longer danced such strict ballet instead her style relaxed into that of a more contemporary dance style mixed with a bit of ball room. She continued this for another hour before her body finally protested.<br/><br/>With a sigh the young woman slipped her normal shoes back on and put her stuff back into her bag which she then set in the corner of the room. No one would touch her stuff the owner of the studio always made sure of that. Getting a bottle of water Karina sat on the middle of the dance studios floor and stretched. As she extended both legs in front of her and rested her head on her knees, she let out a sigh a few tears found their way from her eyes. Sitting back up she brushed them away and continued her stretching before she grabbed her jacket and put it on.<br/><br/>It was nearly midnight and the streets were empty except for maybe a person or two, but Karina paid no attention to them as she turned and walked down the street. The air was chilly and she found herself getting cold, pulling her hood on and wrapping her arms around her tiny figure she tried to keep herself warm."
5681,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"06-10-2011, 22:01:44",DigitLninja,"""Excuse me?"" It was a gentle voice, a warm calling from an unknown man, it seemed like such a simple thing to ask but weather the person asking knew it or not it the reaction he would receive would not be one he would like or considered possible for just a simple question. Cater had been captivated by this person, so much so that he felt almost sad when the music stopped and she did also, he didn't even realized it was midnight till after he checked his watch. However when his eyes met the dancer again he realized that she was crying, that something had hurt her, or perhaps she had hurt herself by dancing till she was exhausted. Carter decided that he would wait by the door to ask her if she was alright.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, My name is Carter Regg and I was watching you dance..."""
5682,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"09-10-2011, 09:02:55",dreamslost4u,"<br/>Karina heard it, “Excuse me,” and her body tensed. But her mind soothed her telling her that the man was not asking for her. He was talking to someone else. Yes that was it he was talking to someone else. He wouldn’t be talking to her, there was no reason for anyone to talk to her. She kept to herself, minded her own business and made sure that she didn’t bother anyone. She had only said a few words to anyone since her last day of high school. And normally the only people she spoke to now were doctors and therapists. But she really only answered their questions with yes’ and no’s. Or by nodding and shaking her head. After her accident she had become terrified of people and it still hadn’t gone away. How could it have gone away when she had no desire to fix it? She was content with her life the way it was. It was lonely, dark and frightening, but she managed to get by and that’s all that mattered until she could be with her family once more.<br/><br/>There is was again, that man’s voice. Her body tense afraid. Why was she so afraid of people? Her doctors had asked that millions of times throughout the years, but she hadn’t ever had an answer. Most of the therapists just said that it was because she was afraid to get attached to someone and loose them again. But no matter what the reason was it didn’t help her get over her fear. Her heart began to pound heavily in her chest making her feel like it was going to burst out, her palms grew sweaty and her body began to shake. The panic attacks she had been trying to stop for so long was happening again and she had no control to stop it.<br/><br/>Stopping dead in her tracks Karina backed herself against the wall of a building and sunk down on her knees covering her ears with her hands and squeezing her eyes shut. Tears poured down her face as she gasped for air rocking her body back and forth trying to wish this man away. She was whispering something over and over again it was nearly in audible the only words that he would be able to catch were, “Stop,” “No,” and “Burns.”<br/>"
5683,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"09-10-2011, 12:49:56",DigitLninja,"Carter watched as the dancer suddenly went into shock, she slid down the wall and curled into the fettle position muttering words he couldn't hear and crying. Carter didn't know what to do, he couldn't just leave her there like this but she seemed to be like this simply because he had approached her. Carter stood there looking concerned but he had no solution and no option that was ideal. It was heart breaking but there was nothing he could do other than back away and hope that by leaving she would be able to get back to her home on her own. He was tempted to carry her but touching her may just make things worse so he did the only thing he could.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry...""<br/><br/>Carter bowed gently then backed away from her and headed down the street toward the location where his driver should still be waiting for him, his mind still filled with this girl that danced divinely but couldn't be in contact with people. Carter began to wonder if there was anything he could do for her, what had broken her in the first place and if there was something he could do to help. For once his money seemed like it could help as he needed information and knew how to get the river flowing. He was sure she would have some doctors and people to help her with this, it was time he learned more about...<br/><br/>What was he saying? He suddenly wanted to stalk this girl? To get to know her without ever speaking with her or introducing himself. What the hell was wrong with him... that wasn't right... Carter sighed as he slowed from his jog to a walk and found his driver sleeping in the Limo, he had to knock a couple of times before his driver woke up and smiled.<br/><br/>""Sorry sir, I thought you would be back sooner.""<br/><br/>""It's no problem, Take me home quickly though, I need to sleep..."" Carter sighed and climbed into the back with a defeated look on his face."
5684,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"10-10-2011, 19:37:11",dreamslost4u,"The pounding in her heart started to slow down a few minutes after the man walked away, then the trembling in her body began to cease. And finally she was able to catch her breath and stop sobbing. She hated that a person, a complete stranger, could do this to her. She didn't mind being alone at home or any other time of the day, but she hated how much she lost control of herself when a person said hello to her. Being afraid of them was okay there were plenty of people in this world that a person had to be afraid of. She just wished that instead of curling herself up into a ball in the fetal position and crying that she could just walk away or run away. Being weak this way in front of people terrified her more than a person did. A little while later the sobbing red head was able to stop her tears completely and force herself to stand up, her legs were a bit sore from so much dancing and her body hurt from the stress she just put it through, but she was able to get up and make herself walk home. She walked slower that usual, but there was no one on the road and she was took shaken up to force herself to walk any faster than how she was already moving. Her body still had the slightest shake to it, but for the most part she was able to move with out much trauma of her little attack.<br/><br/>Karina would go home and do as the doctors said to do when she had this type of attack, write it in a journal or a notebook, anywhere so they and she could keep track of it with out making her talk more than she felt comfortable to do. And that's exactly what she did once she got home, she dead bolted her door locked, kicked off her shoes, and walked up stairs to her bedroom and sat down on her bed with her journal and explained the whole encounter of tonight and how mad her panic attack had gotten. She had worked herself into tears as she was writing, but soon she was done and she through the book down on her dresser before turning around and straightening it.<br/><br/>That was another lovely thing she had gained from the accident, OCD. She figured that if everything had a place and everything stayed in it's place and that if everything was perfectly in order nothing could ever go aray and cause a fire. So everyday she would walk through her home and make sure their wasn't a speck of dust anywhere, she would make sure everything was straight and perfect. It had become her usual so no it didn't even seemed odd she did such things.<br/><br/>Getting up off of the bed Karina slid her clothes off of her body and folded them and set them in the dirty laundry hamper, yes even that as neat too. And then grabbed a clean towel over the cupboard hung it on the hook and turned the water on to a warm setting. It could never be hotter than warm or she would freak out and flash back to the fire. Stepping in she was satisfied with the temperature and just let her body relax under the water for a while before she cleaned her self ans stepped back out running the towel through her hair than wrapping it around her body. She grabbed another towel and dried the floor with it, then brushed her teeth and put everything back where it belonged before she put on pjs and folded the two towels and put them in the hamper. Crawling into bed Karina fluffed the pillows before she picked up a book and started reading."
5685,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"05-11-2011, 19:37:18",DigitLninja,"Carter did his best to sleep with the thoughts of that girl haunting him but he managed to get a few hours and woke up late, canceling all his meeting and asking his driver to take him back to the dance studio right away, it was time he had a chat with the owner about the girl he had met last night, and perhaps he would make a donation to the dance studio.<br/><br/>The driver was a little concerned about this sudden need to go to a dance studio but he didn't ask questions, however he was a little relieved when Carter asked him to make a stop for some lunch as it meant that whatever he was up to wasn't life or death, but necessary for him to do. Once they finally pulled up to the studio and he finished the fries he had bought and cleaned himself on a napkin he stepped out of the limo and moved into the dance hall asking at the front counter to speak with the owner."
5686,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"14-11-2011, 08:21:26",dreamslost4u,"<div align=""center"">(http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQGbChv8hu1aKEKKE4qLvASLL0hapFvKOKgeZm9fyv9p-t_VOudoLIEdtXV)</div><br/>Edmond, the owner of the studio, was in his office going through papers and bills when the bell the sounded every time someone came into the studio sounded. He wondered who it could be, there wasn't class for the next two hours and usually the place was farely empty when there was no rehearsal. So he stood from his office and walked into the main area of the studio seeing a man standing at the front counter.<br/><br/>""Hello, I am Edmond Williams. Is there something that I can help you with,"" he asked in a professional manner reaching out his hand so the man could shake it."
5687,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"14-11-2011, 14:44:59",DigitLninja,"""Hello Mr. Williams, My name is Carter. I would like to ask you a few questions about the woman I saw dancing here last night around 5:30 6:00.""<br/><br/>Carter watched this man carefully as he shook his hand in greeting and waited for a response, Carter didn't want to come off looking like a stalker or anything or risk this man jumping into a protective mode.<br/><br/>Carter kept telling himself that he wanted to help this woman more than anything else, that the reaction she had to him saying hello was sparked from a much deeper psychological issue that he needed to know about."
5688,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"16-11-2011, 05:08:04",dreamslost4u,"Edmond thought for a second then his lips parted, ""You must mean Miss Karina,"" he said. ""Why are you asking about her?"" His eyes then widened and he began to speak a bit faster, ""You didn't talk to her or touch her did you? Please tell me you didn't."" Though the look on the mans face told him other wise after all why would he be in here asking about her, ""You did. What happened? Is she alright?""<br/><br/>The man reached for his phone sitting on the desk though he didn't dial any numbers just yet. He had her doctors phone number and if the man had touched her and she had had another attack he wanted to call her doctor to inform them and to check and see if she was doing alright."
5689,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"16-11-2011, 13:46:38",DigitLninja,"""I didn't touch her, I did approach her last night and she went fetal screaming and then I left. So this panic attack is a normal thing for her? What happened?"""
5690,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"20-11-2011, 04:44:43",dreamslost4u,"There was a sigh of relief when Carter said that he hadn't touched Karina. ""Yes, the panic attack is a normal thing for her. She has post traumatic stress disorder from a fire she got stuck in when she was 16 that killed everyone she cared about."" He set the phone down for the time being deciding to call the doctor at a later time. ""No one can touch her or talk to her with out her freaking out. She never leaves her house and the only person she communicates with is her therapist and doctor. But she still comes here every Thursday to dance. In the years I've known her she's only said about two words to me then freaked herself out and left."""
5691,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"20-11-2011, 14:51:37",DigitLninja,"""I see, well she danced beautifully, and I want to help her in any way that I can, is there anything I can do?""<br/><br/>Carter was trying his best not to ask for Karina's address or personal information as that would make him look like a stalker."
5692,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"23-11-2011, 05:07:41",dreamslost4u,"""There isn't much anyone can do. Some of the best therapists have tried for years to pull her from this, but she just feels so safe in her little bubble that it seems she has no desire to come of it. It's as if she's just waiting for her time so she can be reunited with her family,"" he said. ""It's best not to speak to her and you definitely shouldn't touch her, but you can watch her dance. She comes in every Thursday around the same time."" Edmond had tried to communicate with Karina for years, but she always freaked out and he felt bad for her, but he felt there was no way to help her except to leave her alone. If this guy could possibly help her than that would be amazing, but he doubt it would happen."
5693,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"23-11-2011, 13:24:32",DigitLninja,"""I know it's asking a lot but could you give me her address? I want to write her a letter of apology.""<br/><br/>Carter took out his smart phone and prepared to 'write down' the address."
5694,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"29-11-2011, 08:41:20",dreamslost4u,"Hesitantly Edmond nodded, ""Yes I guess I can give you her address."" Normally he wouldn't have given anyone Karina's address because of how traumatized the young girl was. But it was obvious that this man had no intention of harming her, he just felt bad from frightening her so much and wanted to apologize.<br/><br/>He pulled a file from a drawer behind him and found her address and read it out loud to Carter."
5695,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"29-11-2011, 13:36:14",DigitLninja,"Carter input the information into his phone then handed Edmond a check.<br/><br/>""This should help you with any financial needs you may have, I want to make sure Karina's only source of joy stays open.""<br/><br/>Carter left before Edmond could refuse the check and hopped into the limo to get to the meeting he had to go to... but now he had a plan..."
5696,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"01-12-2011, 07:00:13",dreamslost4u,Karina walked around her house straightening things up and cleaning. Not that her home needed cleaned considering there wasn't a speck of dust or dirt any where in the house. Since she never left she had a lot of time to clean. She had a lot of time for a lot. Once done with her cleaning she sat down on her couch and picked up a book.
5697,Vision in Dance Shoes (Dreamslost4u & DigitLninja),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121036.0,"01-12-2011, 12:39:48",DigitLninja,"The sound of footsteps on the front porch caught her ear, Carter had finally finished up with everything and he was now at her house, he didn't even bother with knocking on the door, he simply moved to a chair on the porch and sat down.<br/><br/>""Hmm, we'll see if this works."""
5698,Tensions (Staerin & Beorning),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124397.0,"14-11-2011, 13:48:50",Beorning,"<span class=""bbc_u""><em>Merton Psychiatric Clinic, New Rochelle, NY.<br/>Monday, late October 1954.<br/>Around 10 AM.</em></span><br/><br/>Michael Grayson put down the case file he had been reading since coming into his office. The file was handed to him by his superior, Dr. Arthur Olmsted - a balding psychiatrist in his fifties.<br/><br/>""I'd like you to have a look at this, Mr. Grayson"", he explained, ""It's a new patient that was transferred to our care during the weekend. I'd like you to talk to her as soon as possible - any insight you can offer might be useful.""<br/><br/>And so, Michael sat down in his office and read the file. The new patient was one Grace Addison - a student from the prestigious, all-female Mount Holyoke College. According to the file, she had no previous history of mental illness. Her problems started last week, when she went out for an evening date with a brother of one of her dorm mates. During the date, for no apparent reason, she started behaving erratically. First, in the middle of a dinner at a restaurant, she excused herself from the table and went to the restroom, where she stayed for an unusally long time. Eventually, another female guest entered the restroom and saw Miss Addison with her hands bloodied from repeated scrubbing. Scared out of the restroom, the patient returned to the table, visibly confused - and, when her companion expressed concern about her state, she became agitated. After a lot of shouting, as well as trashing the table, she ran out of the restaurant and disappeared in the resulting confusion.<br/><br/>It is not known what was happening to her immediately after that - but, two hours later, Miss Addison was found back at the dorm. According to the witnesses, she was discovered in the shower room, sitting naked under the shower and barely responsive. When her friends tried to help her out, she didn't allow herself to be touched, claiming the anyone touching her skin was causing her pain. She didn't want to leave the shower room, either. Eventually, an ambulance was called and Miss Addison was taken to the nearest general hospital - with her screaming, crying and fighting all the way. After being administered sedatives at the hospital, she became more composed and lucid - but she still barely talked and cried from being touched. An cautious examination followed - and, finally, it was decided by the doctors that Miss Addison was suffering from some sort of mental disorder. It was then that Miss Addison's family decided to transfer her to a psychiatric facility. After some consideration, they chose the small-but-respectable Merton Clinic.<br/><br/>This was all information that the case file offered - aside from some additional medical data that was of no concern to Michael. With Miss Addison having arrived to the Clinic on Saturday evening, no diagnosis was yet given. And it seemed that Michael's opinion was needed...<br/><br/>Having read the file, Michael stood up from behind his desk and left his office. At the nurses' station he was informed that Miss Addison was last seen in her room - so that was where Michael headed to.<br/><br/>It was time to talk to this new patient...<br/><br/><hr/><br/>The room was painted white. The colour felt.. sterile. This feeling was not alleviated by the rest of the decor, which - among other things - included a crude, white-painted metal bed, a simple mirror and sink... and bars in the windows. Sure, there was this wooded cupboard, a wooden nightstand a pleasant round table... but the fact remained: the room didn't felt too homely. Even the flowers in the vase seemed to be somehow faded and lifeless...<br/><br/>On the bed, a lone female was sitting, covered tightly with a white cover wrapped around herself. She didn't move, as if lost in her thoughts - she just stared at nothing in particular. When the door to her room opened, she glanced in its direction slightly, just for a second... then, she turned away once more.<br/><br/>She didn't say a word to the psychologist who entered."
5699,Tensions (Staerin & Beorning),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124397.0,"16-11-2011, 14:35:24",Staerin,"His notebook tucked under his arm, he navigated the corridors of the hospital silently, his thoughts on the case already.  He'd read the file several times and the opinions of his peers and he couldn't help but think that this was a perfect opportunity to show them that the newer methodologies and theories could work.  Dr. Olmsted, like always, had a simple plan laid out - a bit of electroshock therapy tied with a bit of aversion.  He found it strange that, simply put, his method of fixing someone who was broken was to simply break them more.  Sure, they saw successes, but it seemed brutal... and he had his doubts as to whether they were truly better or if the symptoms had been pushed away.<br/><br/>Running his hand over his shaved head - a personal grooming habit since he had begun to go bald at such an early age - he peaked through the door at the patient.  He had long since stopped feeling sorry for anyone - it was a somewhat worthless emotion given that they all had their reasons for being in here.  His first few weeks had been brutal because of that.  Then it was replaced with an unabashed hopefulness for each of his patients.  He was here to save the day, like Superman in the comics.  But now, he was serious with enough time under his belt - and a few successes - that he'd been given a serious case and had actually been able to stave off some of his peers to give his methodology a chance.<br/><br/>He opened the doors and made eye contact with her for a moment before she broke it.  She reminded him of the girls he grew up with - she could have been given her history - but sat down quietly, opening his notebook and readying his pen.  Introductions were always tough, especially when the patient was so withdrawn.  ""I'm Dr. Grayson, Grace.  Do you understand why you are here?""  Maybe a miracle would happen, she'd snap out and they'd be done in five minutes.  Impossible, but that'd be something to lord over that arrogant boss of his..."
5700,Tensions (Staerin & Beorning),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124397.0,"16-11-2011, 19:08:08",Beorning,"Under the blanket, Grace's body shuddered slightly.<br/><br/>""I'm here because I'm ill"", the young woman said in a hollow voice.<br/><br/>Without standing up from the bed, she turned around and faced Michael. It was then that the psychologist could see that she had fair skin, round gray blue eyes and short blonde hair styled in a fashionable cut. She would've been pretty... if it wasn't for the fact that it looked like she hadn't washed herself for a few days now.<br/><br/>Grace leaned forward a little and gave Michael a sad, intense stare.<br/><br/>""At least..."", she continued speaking, ""... it's what the doctors said. That I'm insane. But I'm not!""<br/><br/>She hit the bed angrily.<br/><br/>""I mean... I realize I've been behaving a bit silly on that date with Tom... I really don't know what came over me. But it's over! I'm not crazy. It's just that... my skin hurts so much. I'm not making it up, it's true!""<br/><br/>She looked at Michael, her eyes pleading him to believe her."
5701,Tensions (Staerin & Beorning),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124397.0,"17-11-2011, 13:58:47",Staerin,"He was about to congratulate her on accepting what was happening, but then she started to hedge that claim, saying it all came down to her skin hurting.  He knew that wasn't the case; most people didn't have their entire body hurt.  But he decided best to play with it and see where this would go.  ""I want to believe you, but you understand that most people don't say that their skin hurts.  Is there someplace it doesn't hurt?  Your hand?  Your forehead?""  He watched for a nervous tick or for her eyes move to a part of her body.  He expected her to lie, expected her to either say everywhere or nowhere.  The latter would be worse, it'd show a lack of lucid thought, moving between competing realities.  ""If I asked to shake your hand at the start of every session, would doing that hurt you by just touching you?"""
5702,Tensions (Staerin & Beorning),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124397.0,"17-11-2011, 19:38:23",Beorning,"""I... I don't know..."", Grace replied, shaking her head, ""I mean... I haven't tested it systematically, you understand? But, so far, it was hurting in every place I was touched... Really! I know, it may sound unusual, but it *is* true!""<br/><br/>When Michael asked if she was willing to shake his hand at the beginning of every session, she shuddered and hastily moved her hands under the blanket.<br/><br/>""Yes, it would hurt, Doctor!"", she declared, ""I know, I've had my hands touched during these last days! I'm telling you, I am not making this up!""<br/><br/>A tear rolled down her face.<br/><br/>""Why can't anyone believe me? Why would I even make up these sorts of thing?!? I'm telling you, I'm not crazy! I just have... I don't know, some skin condition... or something like that. That's what you should be looking into. I don't need to be here..!"""
5703,Tensions (Staerin & Beorning),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124397.0,"01-12-2011, 14:40:23",Staerin,"""It could very well be that you have a previously unknown condition and that everyone who has examined you has been wrong,"" he replied, trying to reach out to see that he would consider those things, ""But the odds of that are staggeringly small.  We would probably see some sort of infection, but if it is over your entire body, it could just as likely be something residing along your spine or nervous system.  It seems unlikely that they'd miss something unique across your entire body, don't you agree?""  He hoped she caught the implication - surgery of that kind would be worse than this.<br/><br/>""But lets go with this... how would you treat something that's never been seen before?  The doctors wouldn't know how to handle it or treat it, so you'd be a lab rat of the first order.  Not to mention, you'd need to be touched quite often to see if the treatment is having any effect... so doesn't it reason to work with me to see if we can get over the fear of pain associated with it?  Or at least work on a mental technique to not let it affect you as much?"""
5704,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"29-09-2011, 00:43:29",Aviva,"Carrie-Ann Summer's was reapplying another layer of her baby pink lipstick to her pouting lips, in the mirror she could see her soon to be ex boy friend Joeseph Lynch still staring at her double bed which was still wrinkled from her being disturbed mid screw with one of his fellow base ball players. Once the application was in place she lifted her manicured hands up and stroked her fingers through the shimmering blond curls that fell to her shoulder. Pressing her lips together in a mimic of a kiss she finally turned to face him.<br/><br/>Her arms folded across her chest, slipping comfortably under her large breasts which were currently covered up with a sky blue strapless top. She lifted one foot up and kicked herself away from her small make up table not seeming ashamed that she was only wearing a pair of pink panties from the waist down. She came in height to five foot six and had a slim figure along all of her frame except her breasts. She had the highly sought hour glass figure, the Californian tanned skin along with the platinum hair colour and the contacts created blue eyes.<br/><br/>She approached her bed and began to rip the sheets from her mattress, trying to break him from his trance. ""Don't act so surprised Joe. Everyone has known about it for weeks. Surely you are not dumb enough to think I really was studying with Danny did you?""<br/><br/>"
5705,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"29-09-2011, 00:48:27",paladincarvin,"Danny wasn't that close of a friend. He couldn't hold it against him for getting some forbidden action. Come to think of it, he had first fucked her when she was dating someone else too. The sheets being shaken got his attention off of the shock of seeing her with another man. He had his suspicions, sure. He could see a few of the signs. There was little bits of evidence too... condoms he didn't recognize, Danny acting funny... spending less time together. But he was pretty sure they never did anything in her place... Joe had a key, he could come in at any time... she knew he'd interrupt. That what was so shocking.<br/><br/>He knew she was the hottest girl at the University. Sure, he could get another, but they wouldn't be Carrie-Ann.<br/><br/>""Am I surprised you are a whore? Nope, not at all. I'm just surprised you'd risk losing this Grade A Prime Beef."" He 'showed himself off' with his hands. Even in his t-shirt it was clear how toned and sculpted he was. ""No one can replace Joe."""
5706,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"29-09-2011, 22:03:11",Aviva,"Carrie-Ann rose a highlighted eyebrow at his indication of himself and scoffed. The sound similar to between a pig oink and a cork popping. ""The prime beef went green and off a while ago Joe. Or perhaps you had not noticed , our last few encounters we barely more than a handful of minutes."" She gave him a condescending tap on the shoulder as she walked by him to put the sheets for washing. ""You may be the big boy in the field Joe, but it is certainly not a base ball bat you wield in the bed room.""<br/><br/>She threw the bed covers over the large banister not caring where they landed as a shrill humph came from below though no consequences followed. Seemingly Carrie-Ann had merely struck a helping hand rather than a member of the family. ""As you know Joe, I screwed you because Lawrence lost his ability to please me...hopefully Danny shall last a lot longer...though then again he already has.""<br/><br/>Carrie-Ann did not care how hurtful the comments could be nor did she care he could probably swat her as easy as he could a green fly , she knew he would not hurt her at all.<br/><br/>She brought one hand up between them and crooked her fingers.""I shall be having my keys back now Beefy."" She knew he was shocked at her words, his bravado demanded no less. ""Now come on and give me the keys, is it no wonder I don't want you any more, after all you couldn't make a nerd cum let alone me.""<br/><br/>"
5707,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"30-09-2011, 06:34:11",paladincarvin,"He growled a bit in frustration at her. The one comment at the end sent him over the edge. A nerd? How dare she. He was the American Heart Throb! And he could succeed if he was going high class or slumming. ""You are wrong. I could make a nerd cum. I can make anyone cum. And if I couldn't do that to your worn out sloppy pussy, then it's only because you've fucked yourself numb!"" He took the key off his key chain and held it up for a moment. ""Want this back? Fine."" He tossed the to the ground, under a cabinet. ""Bend over and get it. It's what you're good at."" He turned around and walked out of the room and then out of her place. He didn't turn around, he just jumped in his blue Jetta and drove off.<br/><br/>Half way back to his dorm, her comment still nagged him. ""Making a nerd cum would be easy. She'd never had seen a penis... she'd be so shocked, she'd cum just from seeing me naked."" He laughed in his confidence... ignoring that he was talking out loud to himself. ""You stupid bitch... I'll do it. Then I'll tell her how much better she was... that should could be replaced by some gross nerd."" He laughed almost maniacally. He wanted this done quick... he figured the best place to find a nerd would be the one lounge in the University's Student Union. There were plenty of nerds there... there had to be a few nerds, right? He parked his car and walked over to the building. Winding his way through the less traveled halls, he made his way to the 'Gamer Lounge'. 'What a bunch of losers... what kind of child plays board games and card games... and all those kids have game boys.' He scoffed as he thought to himself. 'I could beat up everyone in this room and they wouldn't stand a chance.' Joe wasn't the worst of bullies, but certainly could be an asshole. As he walked in, the Freshmen panicked, cowering. The older students knew this wasn't high school and while off, jocks didn't just run in and beat people up.<br/><br/>It was clear he was making people uncomfortable. He thought it was because someone so 'cool' was there, but it really was just that he kept standing there. He saw at least one girl who was clearly dating the boy she was hanging out with. He laughed, 'Oh, I should make sure I don't hit on some nerd chick that has a boyfriend. That's just cruel..."" Some people began looking towards on girl, as if expecting her to do something about him."
5708,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"02-10-2011, 01:13:48",Aviva,"Abigail Walter's had heard the sudden silence in the room minutes before she had actually decided to look up from her book that was laid out in front of her on the table she was knelt by. He would see her dark almost bark brown hair was tied into a ponytail and a pair of glasses appeared to hang off the tip of her nose when he looked at her side ways on. She had large blue eyes that turned to him finally once she felt the weight of enough gazes upon her. As her eyes settled on him she sighed quietly. Surely it could not be , ""get the geeks"" day yet again already. Yesterday had been welcomed with a foot ball student deciding that the geeks had to learn how to play dodge ball by experience. It had not been a pretty sight.<br/><br/>Slowly she rose to her feet. Abigail came to five foot eight in height, standing taller than most of the females around her but smaller than him. She closed her book as she passed the table and approached him slowly. She did notappear scared not dazed by him in the least despite her appearance. She had not a single trace of make up upon her skin, seemed to wear no perfume though she smelled of soap. She was wearing a pair of over large dungarees the colour of pale blue and a yellow t-shirt beneath it. A pair of dark blue sneakers were sat upon her feet and she had a pencil protruding from the ponytail.<br/><br/>""You look a little lost, can I help you?""<br/><br/>It became clear the lass had been born around here with the thick, British accent rolling from her tongue yet it did not match most of the other students. Hers was a thicker, slightly coarser accent."
5709,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"04-10-2011, 16:29:11",paladincarvin,"""Wow... ha, you're perfect."" He didn't seem to mind if he spoke to himself, though he wasn't attempting to be obvious. ""Man, you'd probably be hot if you took care of your skin... and trimmed and combed your hair... and worked out a bit... and put on a bit of make up, lipstick at least... and didn't dress like a dude..."" About that time he heard her speak.<br/><br/>""Nope, I've found what I'm looking for."" Joe looked down to her, being just beyond six feet. ""And that means today is your lucky day."" He grinned, a dimple appearing on his cheek. ""I've decided to take you out on a date. Wherever you like. A night however you wish to spend it. Congrats, you've won the grand prize."" His strong brow emphasized how confident he was, both in how he truly felt he was a 'prize' and that she couldn't say no.<br/><br/>""All I need to know is when you are available. Is this Friday fine?"""
5710,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"04-10-2011, 19:29:29",Aviva,"She raised a eyebrow at his comment about her being perfect and then in the same minute , suggesting how she could make herself hot. A smile touched her lips a moment and then it broadened before she truly burst out laughing. The sound strange and thick sounding. He had certainly amused her. She shook her head firmly. ""Thank you for the invitation but I think you must have me mistaken for some one else though after your last few comments I think the type you are looking for can be found back the way you came. "" She pointed to the door behind him and then turned and walked away, still chuckling faintly, believing it to be some sort of joke. She opened her book again, he may notice it was the game guide to playing Discworld.<br/><br/>Seemingly she had answered his question with a clear never was she free."
5711,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"05-10-2011, 00:14:03",paladincarvin,"His brow furrowed. He hadn't expected that. He'd been rejected before, sure, but only by girls that felt they were too hot for him and such things. He was way out of her league. Hell, he'd asked out girls only a little under his 'own level' and they were thrilled.<br/><br/>He walked back over to her... 'Discworld...' he pondered in his head, 'I wonder if that is anything like Halo...'. Placing his index finger between the pages she was reading, he pulled the book down, smiling again. ""I must suspect that you think this is a joke, or a prank. Too good to be true, I'm sure you are thinking. Well, I assure you I am real. This isn't a trick."" Noise was returning to the room... though people were avoiding the two of them. ""My name is Joe, if you didn't know already."" Anyone paying attention to sports would recognize him; the school paper rather favoured his picture for print. ""And I really would like to take you out on a date Friday."""
5712,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"05-10-2011, 13:00:41",Aviva,"She had just settled back on the floor, she was knelt on her knees, her tip toes being seen appearing just under the curve of her rear though it was hard to tell in the too big a size fro her frame. She lifted her head up and her eyes narrowed with annoyance as he pulled the book down. Deliberately she suddenly snapped the book shut as much as she could with his finger still there.  A smile though seemed to cross her lips as her eyes lit up in false recognition. ""Well hey Joe, what do you know?..your name nor face rings any bells at all for me."" The false light fading quickly as she placed the closed book upon her knees.<br/><br/>She lifted one hand up to slide the glasses back up along the bridge of her nose. ""Did you happen to get hit over the head with a bat...maybe a ball? You are aware this is the hell room for your breed of students right?"" She lifted one hand up and indicated those around them who were talking over books, playing computer games on their hand held gizmo's. ""We do not mix unless of course their is a enforced reason such as those of the school deciding we must for the parents sake, or publicity sake. ""<br/><br/>Suddenly a low beep came from a well worn fabric bag beneath the table. Reaching into it she pulled out what would be considered a brick by any one else standards of a mobile phone. The handset would fill Joe's hand twice over, yet it was well cared for. She clicked the dull, almost now dark moss green button and shook her head faintly. The message unseen by him of course.<br/><br/>""Why?"" She looked up to him with the simple question as why he would wish to take her out after reeling off many of her physical flaws.<br/><br/>"
5713,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"05-10-2011, 18:18:13",paladincarvin,"He had to admit to himself, he really liked her fire. He never liked women that were pushovers... he just wished that she wasn't so up in arms about him.<br/><br/>Pulling his fingers out just in time (he did have good reactions) he laughed a bit, trying to play it off that he was 'in on the fun'.<br/><br/>As she asked why, what Carrie-Ann had said rang in his head. His expression went from one of bullshit charm to genuine determination.""I can sense a little distrust. I guess you are smarter than I've been giving you credit for. I have my reasons, but they aren't to hurt you, I swear."" He did seem more honest then, which was true. He had no intention of hurting this girl. It wasn't a gag or prank. In his mind it was only good for her. She'd have a wonderful date, perhaps her first; he'd even buy her some things to make her like him better. She'd get seen with him, which might make her popular, at least a little. Then he'd take her back to him apartment and then she'd get to lose her virginity to a hot American stud. ""I am cool enough that it doesn't matter how nerdy you are. The only thing that might happen is you'd seem cool if someone saw you with me."" His statement was saturated in confidence and cockiness. ""What could I do so that you'd trust me?"""
5714,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"06-10-2011, 00:51:30",Aviva,"She listened to him quietly, without interuption. She had noticed that change of expression upon his face and in his eyes. She could hear when his voice actually sounded genuine rather than a fabricated interest in her. Yet oddly he was honest. There was none of the corny lines of ""Geeks do it better."" She had heard in the past, nor was there any attempt to try and enthuse about what he did not actually understand. Of course she had no idea what he truly had in mind. That he planned to take her out, treat her and try and bed her all in one evening. Yet at the same time, she had a gut instinct born from how the lines between the nerds and the sports students were. He had something in mind.<br/><br/>""I am smarter than you give credit for? Considering you do not even know my name then of course you are going to know what intelligence I have because it is on my identity tag."" A low laugh came as he spoke of how nerdy she was and how cool he was, so it was good to be seen with him. ""I tell you what, if you really want my trust you can meet me at Eat Me Raw, a small bistro in town."" She gave him a odd smile. Eat me Raw may have sounded quite racy but in fact it was a very highly sought out sushi bar, very expensive and neigh on impossible to cut through the waiting list.<br/><br/>""That and you don't try and sleep with me."" She spoke clearly even though he could tell she was only guessing at this plan. She felt he was making a play at her thinking she was easy."
5715,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"06-10-2011, 20:47:04",paladincarvin,"He actually knew the restaurant. He'd tried to take Carrie-Anne there, but she refused to eat anything if 'they were too lazy to cook it'. Since he had the money and the notoriety, he knew the chef, Haga Yasushi, a Japanese born and trained chef. ""Have you ever been? I'm glad you like sushi, I'm tired of going by myself."" He smiled... he was trying to impress her, of course. ""If you've never tried fuku, well, no time like the present, right? I'll meet you there, Friday, six sharp.""<br/><br/>He turned to walk away, then spoke over her shoulder. ""Don't you know? There is no try, only do or do not."" He might not be a nerd, but he did like Star Wars."
5716,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"07-10-2011, 00:24:21",Aviva,"She tilted her head slightly up at him as he spoke of the popular little bistro as if he visited there frequently. That was a surprise in fact. She expected him to eat else where, though it had appeared none of his friends went there with him. ""See you then, then."" She said as he turned away. She shook her head slightly at his next comment just as he was about to leave the room. ""Do not then.""<br/><br/>She said and then waited until he appeared to be out of ear shot. Two friends approached cautiously but with big smiles on their faces. ""Soplease do tell why did I just accept a date with that jerk?"" They gave her a odd smile. ""Because you are a pauper and could do with some food in you..besides we have a plan."" The three women brought their heads together and began to plan for Friday night."
5717,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"10-10-2011, 17:21:39",paladincarvin,"Joseph felt that in life, to impress was everything. It was a bit of truth that most, especially he, abused. He had talked ahead with his friend and reserved one of the best spots in the bistro. Much of the business was done at a bar, as well as some seats in that room. But there was a back room which was usually reserved for special requests and VIPs. The back room was filled with bonsai trees, working water elements, which included a koi pond and various genuine Japanese artifacts.<br/><br/>Joe looked good. He was looking like an American Eagle model in one of their t-shirts and a pair of their jeans."
5718,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"11-10-2011, 20:14:16",Aviva,"Abigail on the other hand did not want to impress any one if they could not accept her for her, it was there own decision not hers. For the date she wore a over large pair of dark blue jeans , which seemed to make her two sizes larger than she actually was. Not helped by the over large black jumper she wore which came to her knees near enough. Her hair she had fastened into a plait and her glasses she tried to keep high up on the bridge of her nose.<br/><br/>Her and two friends whoappeared to have taken far more time and consideration in their appearance. One appeared with her auburn dyed hair in dread locks and wore a black suite from her neck to her ankles. A large white bag hung over her shoulders. Her other friend seemed to be the most normal. She wore a simple set of black trousers and a deep red top which had cat slashes cut and neatened into the fabric.<br/><br/>They appeared five minutes after Joe. Abigail gave him a gentle nod of the head as she appeared stick in the middle of her two warriors. ""Hey Joe, what do you know."" She spoke with a deep accent, having decided that line was going to come up often in a bid to put him off of her."
5719,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"14-10-2011, 19:14:07",paladincarvin,"Already sitting on his knees on a pillow at a the low table, he turned up with a grin, which melted a bit as he recognized two other nerds from before. ""Well... if I knew nerds were into four ways, I'd have tried this sooner."" His sarcasm was clear- he was making a point about the surprise addition, not a real move on the other two girls.<br/><br/>""It's fine, there is enough room."" This was barely true. He got off his pillow and moved it to one of the spots the added guests would be sitting. ""Seems we'll need more seats."" He flagged down a waiter and easily communicated the situations with gestures. He came back in a moment with only one pillow. ""Sorry. Very busy. Only one."" Joe gave a small bow, ""Arigato gozaimasu"", he pointed to the other spot where one of her friends would need to sit, and the pillow was placed. This all was due to manners his mother had taught him, but he'd deny that if asked... deflecting it to being a man.<br/><br/>""Do you know what you want?"" He gave them his smile, the best money could buy."
5720,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"16-10-2011, 13:41:50",Aviva,"Abigail had noticed the slip to his smile. It was good to see. He had truly expected her to be putty in his over large hands. He was going to be in for a hell of a wake up call. She laughed at his comment even while the other two women exchanged odd looks. ""We tried a four way once, while rather interesting it was found I was a far too possessive partner."" She gave a smile for the combination of possessive and her attire certainly did not seem to come together at all.<br/><br/>Once the extra seating had been brought in the three girls sat down. Abigail choose the pillow opposite him while the other two sat beside him. ""This is Emma."" Abigail indicated the far more well dressed one. ""And this is Joanne."" A small smile crossed over her lips. ""Girls this is Joe as you know.""<br/><br/>The three then picked up their menus and began to look them over slowly, perhaps purposefully so after the women had nodded their head in greetings to Joe. ""I shall in a moment or two."" Abigail said with a grin and then raised a eyebrow at him. ""Do you?"""
5721,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"17-10-2011, 09:39:05",paladincarvin,"""Indeed, I am quite certain of what I want."" He poured on the charm thick. His boyish grin helped to that end. ""If I might suggest, Joanne. You seem pretty adventurous. Go ahead and get a tuna, a shrimp and a salmon. Emma... I am going to bet you are a little wary. Why don't you ask for some tempura shrimp and veggies and a few California rolls."" He was an excellent read of most girls, and the fact that the two other girls went to some effort to look good made him all the better able to know them. Abigail, on the other hand... he didn't know much, though he knew that she wouldn't do what he suggested. ""I'm sure you have a good idea of what you want, Abigail... but I'm just going to say avoid eel, octopus and squid. I know you want to impress your friends, but they won't be impressed when you get grossed out. I know I will be grossed out."" He said it in an extra pompous way. He was counting on a bit on her underestimating him to get away with this trick."
5722,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"26-10-2011, 00:39:53",Aviva,"Joanna raised a eyebrow slightly as he spoke at first to Abigail. Abigail's own eyes rose slightly though she did not seem affected by the way he had about him, at least not outwardly at any rate. None theless as Joanne looked over the menu once more she gave a smile to the waiter and nodded her head once while pointing at Joe. ""I shall have what he has suggested please."" As the menu was placed back down on the table and slid into the middle to suggest she had finished with it.<br/><br/>Emma on the other hand watched him more cautiously , she seemed to trust himless than Joanne did or perhaps Joanne sought to impress him to gain a place in his world. ""I would like some soy paper hand rolls please, no tuna and extra shrimp I would also like to try a couple of your sashimi if you make it please."" The waiter nodded his head once before turning his gaze finally to Abigail. ""I would like the nigiri sushi, miso soup, chawanmushi, salad, pickled vegetable and rice please."" The waiter nodded his head once more before turning his gaze finally to Joe. Abigail tilted her head to the side slightly. ""My friends do not care what I eat Joe whether it disgusts them or not. They are not the ones that feel the need to be impressed by what one is able to eat or not."" She said smoothly and calmly as she placed her menu on top of both Emma's and Joanne's.<br/><br/>Once the food was served they spoke and laughed gently together though at the beginning Joe would have the impression of it them against him. At first his jokes to Abbigail seemed to focus on proving himself to be the typical Lord of the team. While it gained few chuckles they were more forced than genuine. Yet as the jokes eased and they discussions moved through various courses and dorm mates, the air seemed to change in the room.  Emma smiled to Joanne as they briefly excused them selves at one point to go and powder their noses, leaving both Abigail and Joe alone for the first time though far too brief for them to discuss much beyond how good the food was turning out to be.<br/><br/>The end of the evening soon came with all four leaving the quaint restraint with thanks and tips left. Joanne and Emma smiled their thanks to Joe forpaying the bill before quickly excusing themselves. Abigail moved to follow them before Emma turned to face her. ""You know I think Joe lives closer to your dorm than we do Abi, it would make more sense for him to give you a lift home and we shall catch up tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Abigail stared at her friends, her eyes narrowing at the sudden turn about as she bit on her lower lip a moment to prevent the first words escaping her mouth. ""I am sure we shall. In class."" She said with a devious tone of voice before turning to Joe, not fully pleased with the idea of having him give her a lift home.""Would that be alright?""<br/><br/>"
5723,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"12-11-2011, 23:24:23",paladincarvin,"The reality was Joe wasn't trying his usual 'game' as much as time went on. He didn't know it, but his 'game' was never that great, but he was handsome and he was always in a great social place that it never mattered. His real self was actually quite charming. He was pretty witty, and while he wasn't nearly as intelligent as Abigail, he wasn't an idiot. He wasn't entirely aware of why things seemed to change for the better but he knew it was happening.<br/><br/>As they left, and Abigail's friends 'abandoned' her, Jim did feel pretty good on the whole situation. He knew the process was quite a ways from done. ""Hey, no problem. It's a nice, a nice girl- I'll take you anywhere you like."" He purposefully 'oversold' this come on, to play to how ridiculous it really was. ""Come on, you'll like the car."" It wasn't too far away, and once there, he opened the door for her. ""I'm not sure if you are really wanting to call it a night or not... but, well... I know a nice ice cream and coffee place. They have a rum vanilla that they make themselves that frankly I'm addicted to. It's rather quiet, so then you can tell me how irritating I am away from your friends. How's that sound?"""
5724,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"13-11-2011, 14:36:45",Aviva,"She could hear her friends walking away chuckling between themselves and glancing over their shoulders at the two. Abigail would pay them backlater. She had their study books back at her dorm afterall. They would realize that likely come the morning. Sighing inwardly she turned to Joe and smiled faintly. ""I am quite sure your car is like most over peoples. Four wheels, windows, engine. The normal."" She said lightly showing she was teasing slightly as they walked towards his car.<br/><br/>She was mildly surprised by thefact that he had actually opened the car door for her. For some reason she had half expected him to have her open his door instead. ""Thank you."" She said politely as she climbed into the car as she listened to him talk about a local ice cream shop. Part of her simply did wish to end the evening as fast as possible. To get to her dorm and work on her out fit. The tight latex was taking a time and a half to stitch properly without ruining the whole costume. After a momentary pause she smiled to him. ""That actually sounds quite nice. I have not had rum vanilla since I was a youngster. How about I skip complaining about how irritating you are though and jump straight to being dumped by my friends and  practically on your lap?"" She said with a smile as she fastened the seat belt."
5725,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"15-11-2011, 19:49:53",paladincarvin,"""Oh? So you noticed?"" He smiled back... he was natural, himself. The way that made him truly charming. He gave a quick wink at her before pulling out of the spot and driving off. ""Yes, I think your friends approve. But I didn't ask them out, did I?"" He had seen them that day, of course... neither were bad looking, but they weren't the challenge he had for himself. Not like Abigail was. ""So what they think doesn't matter as much as what you think. I'm glad they got you to come out tonight. The three of you are cooler than I expected."" He knew this was a backhanded complement, and while he wasn't wanting it to be, it rang true in his voice... and he knew she had to expect that he thought they would be 'uncool'.<br/>The ice cream place was a good five minutes away. As they traveled he asked her about her major and some of the other basics, and revealed his own major to be communications and how he wanted to see if he could get involved with television production... either as a newscaster or even a more 'behind the scenes' position. Clearly it wasn't chosen at random.... he seemed to have a real passion for it, unlike how many college athletes view their majors."
5726,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"15-11-2011, 20:13:50",Aviva,"""It would be impossible not to notice."" She said to him gently as he spoke of her friends. ""They are foolishly soft on men who tell bad jokes."" She said lightly as the car began to move in the direction of the ice cream shop. ""No you did not, it would of perhaps been a case of the shoe on the other foot if you actually had."" She said honestly to him as her gaze fell to the road before them until he spoke of them being cooler than he anticipated. ""You should see us when we dress up then. I am guessing you would love that."" She said with a smile. ""Though I doubt the event would be your type of fun.""<br/><br/>She listened as he spoke about what he planned to do after college and smiled herself. ""I am trying to get a degree in arts, as well as photography and history."" She said gently as the car slowed down and came to a stand still. ""Why do you wish to get involved in such a to be honest cut throat career? It is dog eat dog.""<br/><br/>"
5727,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"15-11-2011, 20:50:29",paladincarvin,"""Like any good athlete, I love competition. I like being the best, I like proving what I can do... and I like proving I can do what no thinks is possible."" The bet itself came to mind... ""My old man told me I'd never be anything an athlete, and when my career was over I'd have nothing. I'm pretty sure he said that to challenge me, not to beat me down... and I aim to prove to him I can do more than be a short stop."" They got in line, and while only a few people were there, there seemed to be only the owner running the place, so the line was going slow. The whole place was a throw back to punk roots... and considering the owner's well kept green mohawk and facial piercings, it seemed it was genuine.<br/><br/>He thought a moment. ""Tell you what... I'll join you on whatever the thing is you do, but I get to do it all my way. If you make me dress up, I get to decide what as... if there are some sort of game there, I get to try and win it. I can't pass up a chance to show that I'm awesome, you know."" While what he said was of course cocky, his tone made it clear it was really just from confidence in himself."
5728,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"15-11-2011, 21:03:37",Aviva,"She looked at the way the place had been decorated which seemed to appeal to somepart of her as her smile broadened when they entered into the sweet and bitter smelling cafe. She kept quiet on any comments though as he spoke about why he had chosen his career path. ""Well I am glad your father was not trying to put you down but making sure you were considering all of your options. He sounds quite sensible if a little strange in his methods.""<br/><br/>She raised a eyebrow at his comments about him joining them in the event she was working on her costume for. A laugh sounding at first before she realized he was genuinely being serious. One hand clapped over her mouth killing thelaugh instantly.<br/><br/>""You are being serious on that?"" She said with widened eyes and shook her head faintly. ""Oh I certainly would not stop you from trying your hardest. The event is quite a matter of life and death to some extent...well seeing how long we can survive in the game. Sure if you feel your able to be a challenge at all I shall give you the leaflet ,applications forms and details tomorrow. The event is in three weeks time though so you may want to call in your interest rather than trust the post."""
5729,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"18-11-2011, 19:24:08",paladincarvin,"The conversation was interrupted when they finally got to the front of the line.<br/><br/>""Oi mate, what it be?""<br/><br/>""We'll take one Sundae, Bloody Sundae."" The man went about putting in a scoop of rum vanilla and cream liquor chocolate over a banana, then drizzled some chocolate, topped with strawberry filling complete with large strawberry chunks and a dash of red sprinkles. Jim payed and carried it over to a booth in the corner. It was small, but there was a certain privacy in it due to the way it was all divided.<br/><br/>""You need to fill out an application to go to a convention?"" He only ever had one nerd friend, one of the pitchers from his high school team. He talked about how at conventions chicks, hot chicks, often dressed in crazy outfits that were very revealing related to cartoons and video games and such. It was almost enough to tempt him to go. He didn't think of Abigail as the most attractive girl he'd seen, but she probably still would look good in something skimpy. And if not, hey, he wouldn't just see them, right? But what she said didn't mesh right... but he was still getting used to the intricate details of British speech."
5730,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"20-11-2011, 12:32:46",Aviva,"She fell silent as Joe ordered the ice cream and followed him across the room but sat opposite him as they settled into the small booth. Picking up one of the spoons she quickly scooped up a small scoop of the ice cream before answering his question. ""Well it is a war based convention. More of a LARP situation than a genuine convention. Good versus evil and they need a idea of numbers so that the battles are pretty much equal or if there is a vast majority of one side they can hire people to even up the numbers. ""<br/><br/>She smiled faintly a moment as she slid the spoon into her mouth Her eyes briefly closing in content as the ice cold quickly warmed. The sweet flavourings making her smile. ""Also helps if they know what sort of characters are going to show up. The one I am attending is quite a modern day battle but you also get fantasy ones. The costumes tend to be pretty good. I am still working on mine though. The material is proving harder to shape than I expected.""<br/><br/>"
5731,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"21-11-2011, 06:38:45",paladincarvin,"Larp? What the hell was a larp? Maybe she meant lark... and that the whole thing would be 'jovial'. Needless to say, he was utterly confused. But he didn't like admitting to her, someone who respected intelligence, that he wasn't following. ""So what, this is like a big HALO LAN or something? Hasn't the internet made that not quite needed?"" He joined in the dessert, enjoying it with a slow relish. ""And how would the kind of characters people dress have make any difference in playing their games? Like, all the good guy costumes play one game and baddies in the other?"" He thought about it for a moment. ""I suppose I could pull off a bad ass Magneto, or something, you know?"" It was painfully obvious that didn't understand what was happening."
5732,The Bet (Aviva and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120540.0,"01-12-2011, 20:18:12",Aviva,"She smiled as she listened to him speak. That smile could only grow as it became blatantly obvious he actually had no idea what she was talking about. She could feel her mouth turn warm as if alcohol had been added to the ice cream. She looked at it curiously a moment though before asking him. ""Hmm I do believe this pudding would not be suitable for one that was a tee totaler hmm?"" She asked in a round about fashion even as she scooped another spoonful into her mouth.<br/><br/>""In regards to LARP that is the nickname for live action roleplay."" She tilted her head to the side briefly as she looked out of the window a moment. She could feel the warmth of the alcohol spreading through her system. It relaxed her ever so slightly. ""Good versus evil in a real time game or selection of games varying from a grown up version of simply tag, chess or perhaps something based upon a hunter and prey scenario. We dress up and for a day take the role of a character on. This time I am on the dark side. I personally try and avoid canon characters though. I certainly could not do them enough justice at all."""
5733,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"08-04-2011, 22:26:25",AlphaMale,"The sound of his footsteps echoed as they faintly splashed through the incessantly puddle ground. Cold concrete met his body as it moved gracefully through the night, a thick wad of cash weighing his haggard denim jeans around his waist. The water splashed up gently round him as each droplet struck the unyielding ground, audible in a wash of what sounded as a wave crashing against the shores. The torn skin of his knuckles allowed crimson to trickle to the covered floor below of water, instantly drifting away, unseen by the overwhelming mass of rain. Each indented line of his body flexed with his movements, discretely as the muscle beneath tawny skin flexed while he strode towards the desolate apartment in which he resided. His broad shoulders led down to thick pectorals and a rippling abdomen which became more pronounced with each turn of his body. He was not grotesque in size, yet reeked of masculine prowess and a power one ought not engage. ‘Twas hardly intended, though Kade found no reason to fight it, discovering it kept him in the isolation he so craved.<br/><br/>Long past, he had learned to forget, a technique he had convinced himself he had mastered though a slice of him believed it to be impossible and illogical. When one strived to discard a memory... it seemed to only become more profound and embedded into a mind perturbed so by them. The brute ran the heel of his palm over the rip in the left side of his white, tight knit shirt which had clung to his muscles fervently from the downpour. An ache resided there from his recent battle, and he tested his jaw by running his fingertips down the shadowed edge of it, where faint stubble remained, before he laced his fingers through his soaked, obsidian locks, shaking his head to rid the droplets no matter the soothing effect it had upon him. If only a storm would brew, mayhap it would allow him to sleep peacefully tonight. How he adored the wildness.<br/><br/>He paused in the streets, staring up at the night sky, scarcely seen betwixt the cursed buildings he so loathed. He wished to be in the rural... amongst nature which comforted him so. Instead he rested in the most cruel place he had ever encountered, drug addicts and alcoholics lining the streets as well as prostitutes and children begging for money. The male let his palm skim along the rough wall as he strode through the darkness towards the place he resided.<br/>"
5734,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"29-04-2011, 23:18:56",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Gathering up paint bottles, wet brushes, and a few empty paint trays, Elyse placed the items into a cardboard box, walked toward the small storage closet, and slid a displaced chair back under the desk with her hip, as she paused to pick up a still damp painting—big bold flowers on plain manilla paper, signed “Emilio.” Elyse smiled softly as her hazel eyes scanned the watercolor painted by one of her favorite kids. He could be handful before and after class but when he was painting, drawing, creating, a change came over the hyper little boy and calm settled his demeanor into something soft, quiet, and reflective. Emilio, or a dozen other kids just like him, was the reason Elyse had pressed so hard for her parents to advance her the money to start this weekend art program for underprivileged kids. She knew it could be dangerous, spending so much time in such a seedy part of town, making herself a highly visible presence, coming and going on a regular basis, but Elyse knew if the children were to have any chance at discovering art, she would have to bring it to them. The area was strongly hit by the recent economic downturn but even more so because the people here had so very little in the first place. Never known as a desirable section of town, the area had seen a sharp rise in crime over the past year. <br/><br/>Elyse had never had any issues, however; had met a few parents, and felt pretty comfortable coming here every weekend for the last six months. Tonight was different, though. One of the students had pushed another down the single flight of stairs that led from the shoddy hallway to the small bare foyer that led outside. Whether simple horseplay or maliciousness, the tumble caused the injured student to need a few stitches. The police and ambulance had been called, drawing more attention to the rundown warehouse than usual. Of course, Elyse stayed after to help complete the police report and make a few calls to her insurance company to alert them to the accident. Consequently, she found herself still here after dark. To make matters worse, it was now pouring outside and she hadn't thought to bring an umbrella with her today. <br/><br/>Tapping the storage closet door shut and turning the key in the deadbolt lock, Elyse paused for a moment to push back a lock of dark hair from her face, then gathered up her cell phone and her purse, turned the lights out and stepped out into the dark hallway, pulling the heavy door behind her. She slid a small hand around the banister and counted the steps silently as her she scooted the toe of her black pumps tentatively against the bare concrete, breathing out slowly in relief as she reached the bottom rung. The rain continued to fall as she stepped out onto the broken sidewalk that lined the row of mostly empty industrial buildings. She could nearly see her car from here as she scurried through the rain, holding her small purse over her head. <br/><br/>Elyse didn't even notice the two men step from the alley. She didn't see them begin to follow her. She only felt ones arm clasp around her waist and suddenly jerk her back against his hard body. Grasping at air, her hands instinctively reached out as she struggled against losing her balance. In an instant, his hand was around her throat, the smell of alcohol thick on his breath as his lips pressed closely to her ear and warned her, ""Don't scream bitch...""</span></span></div>"
5735,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"01-05-2011, 00:14:19",AlphaMale,"He wished he were intoxicated, perhaps drunkenness would douse his perturbing thoughts as he strode down the roads at a steady pace, his graceful stride leading him down the darkest parts of the alleys. He recalled this narrow passage, where he had often sunk down in the middle of the night, curling his knees to his chest and trembling from the chill though he would have done anything to avoid home.<br/><br/>Steady fingers ran over the rough wall, nails embedded there from gangs making their mark. Kaden closed his eyes, curling his fingers into a fist as the rain continued to dance down his strong features. It skidded down the white material of his shirt and his brows puckered at a sound not too unfamiliar to these streets.<br/><br/>His eyes sparked and slowly opened, a muscle twitching in the higher part of his jaw as his teeth clamped more fiercely. He turned his face towards the sound and pushed away from the wall, his broad frame stalking through the shadows, the only sound being his feet touching the soaked concrete. With a lethal stride, he moved more swiftly, pausing for the briefest of moments... searching for a sound. He waited, staring at nothing, a predator in wait of a sound to strike him aware.<br/>"
5736,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"10-05-2011, 23:35:40",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Elyse faintly caught a glimpse of a second man as he crouched down in front of her, picking up her flung purse. Instinctively her body stiffened and her breathing became slow and deliberate. She swallowed hard, feeling her throat graze against the palm around it, as large fingers pressed tightly into her skin, making it difficult for her to breath at all. Rather than panic, her mind simply shut down for a moment. She felt like she was in a dream and refused to comprehend the gravity of the situation. Instead, just like when she was a little girl waking from a bad dream, she thought if she were just very quiet the monsters would go away. The quickened hot breath against her cheek and ear reminded her this was no dream. Timidly, Elyse, casting her eyes down to the man on the sidewalk fumbling through her purse, took in a deep long breath and whispered, <em>""I have a little money in my purse, some credit cards too.""</em> <br/><br/>The man leered up at her and then smirked to his partner, <em>""Isn't that nice of the lady? Offering to share with us?""</em> He chuckled out loud as he turned his focus again to the contents, carelessly tossing the unwanted items on the sidewalk as he rummaged around.  Elyse could hear random items as they hit the hard wet concrete. She startled and closed her eyes for a moment as the metallic sound of what must have been her small container of mace echoed out in the now mostly quiet street and rolled down the sidewalk, passing over metal grate. Feeling her body move, the other man tightened his grip around Elyse's throat and pulled her back, pressing his body tighter to her as he growled against her ear, <em>""Shut up bitch.""</em></span></span></div>"
5737,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"11-05-2011, 18:55:14",AlphaMale,"The sound of struggle echoed across the walls, rebounding in the narrow alleyways which had complex passages and abrupt turns to them. He prowled through it at a steady pace, unperturbed by the darkness as he heard the bitter voices of two men, delicate gasps of a woman. He knew the source, and broke out into a silent sprint through the dank pathway, no lights to luminate his surroundings.<br/><br/>His figure shadowed the parting and he caught sight of the silhouettes of two men and a woman with thick arms locked around her. He tasted the fear on the air, the scene shrouded by the dense rain which scattered along the ground, ensuring he was unheard of when he approached lethally and swiftly. He would relish this more than he ought... but it had been so long since he had any true challenge in a brew. He collided with the man who held her first, his arm snaking around his throat and tightening him backwards whilst his hand seized his wrist and twisted, instantly snapping the bones. The man howled in pain and Kaden discarded him casually, tossing him aside whilst he cradled his wrist limply. He dragged the girl behind him, still having not caught a true glimpse of her appearance. He was lunged at by the man on the ground rummaging through her purse and the male crouched, sending the attacker over his broad shoulder and flipping him to the cold floor. He then turned and sent his knuckles flying against his jaw, holding the soaked shirt of the man's whilst he rained punches on his face until he was unconscious. ""You fucking bastard!"" The other screeched, scrambling to attack with teeth exposed. Kaden twisted the material at his collarbone, feeling a strike to his own stubbled jaw and scarcely flinching from it. He drew the man up slowly above his head, cutting off air supply as the smaller immoral fool struggled an dkicked to free himself, choking and grappling for some kind of release... soon, he was limp in the air, held by kaden by the fabric twisted at his neck. He dropped him and he hit the ground heavily."
5738,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"22-05-2011, 19:29:59",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;"">Elyse lost her shoe and stumbled slightly, as she felt herself pulled away from the thug forcefully. The sounds of bones snapping and the man's painful scream nearly caused her to scream as well from the sudden unexpectedness of it bringing the tension that had been building in her body to a head. Catching herself from falling and firmly pressing her back against the brick wall lining the sidewalk, she stared horrified, eyes widening at the flurry of raw violence. Her heart beat pounded hard in ears and her breathing caught in her throat, burning it slightly. <br/><br/>Not really recognizing the sound of her own voice, she weakly cried out for the man to stop as she watched him nearly choke the life out of the other attacker. Elyse had never seen anything so violent except on television. She stood unable to move although she desperately wanted to intervene and stop the brutal assault. Instead of relief, her fear turned to sympathy as she watched the man struggle and then go limp before hitting the sidewalk with a thud.  <br/><br/>When it was over, she just stood stunned for a few seconds, panting softly, casting her dark hazel eyes from one crumpled form to another then finally to the man who had left them bleeding and whimpering on the sidewalk. She tilted her head slightly and stared into his eyes, searching for some sign of warmth, something to signal this was over and she was safe. Instead she found coldness. His eyes gave him more the look of beautiful animal than a man. Elyse felt no safer than she had a few minutes before his arrival. Her eyes drifted from his face to his body; over his tattered shirt and worn jeans pressed wetly against his muscular body. He was probably no better than the two that had tried to attack her, she feared, feeling a bit ashamed at judging so quickly the man who had just saved her. At least she hoped she was saved. As her eyes traveled his body she fleetingly became self conscious of her own. She was drenched to the bone and the light silk skirt and blouse she wore probably left little to the imagination as they clung tightly to the swell of her hips and outlined the shape of her upper thighs. As he made no move toward her, Elyse turned her eyes away from him. Still shaking she slowly knelt to absentmindedly gather the wet items that had been tossed from her purse.  Pushing a few stands of wet hair off her damp cheeks then drawing her lost shoe close to her, she breathed out fully for the first time in what had seemed like hours and felt hot tears mix with the cool rain against her face.  Glancing down, suddenly realizing she held her cell phone in her hand, she flipped it open and hurriedly began to dial 911.</span></span></div><br/>"
5739,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"22-05-2011, 21:09:53",AlphaMale,"He heard the faint whimpering... the cries of the woman who had been near violated. He understood her trepidation, would mayhap leave her to her sorrow which would soon fade into a mere memory to haunt her dreams. Nothing of true consequence. But his perception was beginning to shift... Who did she fear? Did she cry for the loss of the male he had just assaulted? Was it lover's brawl gone wrong?<br/><br/>Kaden turned towards the female, rivulets of water sinking down his form, over the fierce features of his face, through his dark, thick locks of hair, soaking it and coaxing it to cling to his skin. A muscle twitched in his jaw though it swiftly loosened to the sight of her... Oh christ.<br/><br/>Her curves were intoxicating, the silk clinging to her, causing his eyes to lower over her bodice, her cascading hair clinging to everything it could grasp, the wet fabric of her clothing causing his fists to loosen, crimson there melding with the rain and drifting to the ground in drips.<br/><br/>He swallowed his arousal as best he could, stepping closer towards her and crouching in time with her as she kneeled to gather her things. His hands moved to gather them and assemble her purse as it had been before, without a word though his eyes often flickered upwards, piercing green, to her face. So lovely... innocent and angelic, compassion etched into the edge of her eyes, sensuous charm upon the corners of her lips. His fingertips gently drifted over the back of her fingers, rising from his crouch slowly and guiding her with him. He plucked the mobile from her fingers and tucked it into his back pocket, dipping his head slightly as he towered over her, his sharp eyes flickering over her face. ""Are you alright?"" He asked quietly, his velvet brogue hypnotically resonating around them, echoing off of the rain drops."
5740,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"23-05-2011, 14:50:14",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><em>“I don't think....I don't think I know what I'm supposed to do,”</em> Elyse said still clutching her shoe and her purse close to her wet body, as he pulled her up to stand. Her hand tried to follow as he slid her phone from it and she noticed the blood on his scuffed knuckles. <em>“I should call the police...or the ambulance...”</em> she whispered, her voice trailing off, as she glanced around his body looking for the two men he had left groaning on the wet concrete, but not finding them. She drew the back of her hand over her soft cheek in an attempt to dry the tears mixed with cold rain that trailed down her face, looked back up at the man standing before her, searching his eyes with her own seeing concern now where there had been coldness before. <br/><br/>It finally occurred to her that he was trying to help her—had helped her. Before thinking she pushed up on her tiptoes, slid one arm around his neck and hugged him close, suddenly crying softly against his ear, <em>“Th..thank you. I'm sorry, I didn't realize...everything happened so fast.” </em>Elyse pulled back, trailing her hand lightly down his hard body as she leaned back against the wall, took in a long shuddering breath, and dropped her shoe to the concrete. Turning it slightly with her small foot, she slipped it back on, and began to rummage through her purse with the tips of her fingers. <em>“I can't find my keys,”</em> she mumbled more to herself than to him. <em>“I want to go home. I just want to get in my car and...,”</em> her voice broke off abruptly and she started to cry once more.</span></span></div>"
5741,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"23-05-2011, 17:41:17",AlphaMale,"He was shaking his head slightly, eyes constantly locked upon hers, a strange piercing green through the dim light which was both emotionless and lusty. She would be calling no one, lest Kaden reach issues with the police over this matter. He did not trust this woman to claim him as her savior. Before he could deny her, a slender arm slung around his neck and the female embraced him...<br/><br/>His foot went back slightly as he reared back, surprised as the emotionless manner left his gaze. He blinked in confusion, jaw no longer quite so tense as her deliciously wet curves rubbed up against his hard form of muscle, his tall frame causing her to have to stand upon her tiptoes. He gazed down at her, glancing down to where her hand slid down his abdomen when she released her hold.<br/><br/>He said nothing in regards to her thanks and apologies, only inclining his head slightly. The sight of her tears suddenly bursting forth as she mumbled something about her lack of car keys, had Kaden stiffening. He exhaled slightly to steady himself as he strived to ignore the erection which left a bulge in his jeans, causing him to thank God it was dark. He raked a hand through his soaked rich hair and closed his eyes to calm himself. He stepped closer, brows puckered. ""It's alright."" He whispered, bringing his mouth beside her temple and dipping his head over her, blocking her against the wall. The male's hands flattened against the wall beside her body and he was close enough that he could feel her warmth... strangely attracted to the spark that had gone through his body at her touch. His hands slid down her drenched arms tenderly. ""I will take you home."" He rumbled to her, his husky brogue thundering beside her ear quietly. He felt her unease, her shock and hysteria after her experience. So hysterical he feared he would not be able to do much with her as she fumbled for her keys which had likely been scattered in the darkness. He exhaled once more, unsure why he did these things. He dipped his arm beneath her knees, collapsing her as gently as he could so that she landed in his arms. He straightened, gathering her easily, scarcely flexing. He held her against his warmth and began to stride towards the exit of the alleyway."
5742,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"24-05-2011, 01:05:52",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;"">Elyse should have felt uneasy as he stood close enough that the heat of his body radiated against her own. When his warm breath push against her face as he whispered, she swallowed slowly and stopped crying but did not protest at his promise to take her home. His voice put her at oddly at ease and she just gave in and gave up trying to put this night back together. She felt as though nothing since she walked out of that building had been in her control tonight—no more than the chill bumps that rippled over her wet soft body, left in the wake of his hands as they slid down her arms.  She sucked in a sudden breath through her teeth as a shiver ran down her body, but not from the cold or the rain. When he lifted her in his arms she did not resist, but instead clutched her purse to her chest and wrapped her arms around his neck, resting her cheek against her own inner arm.<br/><br/>She noticed her damned shoe was once again not on her foot, left somewhere near that alley with her keys but she was too drained to care or to say so. She could get more shoes, that was the least of her concerns. She was really lucky to be in one piece having nothing more than some tenderness around her slender throat where her attacker's fingers had gripped it so tightly. More than anything right now, she wanted to get out of this rain. She wanted to be somewhere safe. <br/><br/>Suddenly, she wondered whether she should call her parents but she knew that this incident would only fuel their ever present discouragement for what she was doing with her life. She had better not tell them anything about this or she'd never hear the end of it. They may even try to make her close down the weekend program or move it to a better area of town, making it virtually impossible for the people who needed it the most to attend. That's why she was here. Besides, people were basically good, she believed. She had simply been in the wrong place at the wrong time. What are the odds of something like that happening twice in one lifetime? This neighborhood had its problems, she knew, but there was some good left in it. She hoped the person who she clung to so tightly right now was some of that good. Right now it did not matter, though, she had no choice but to trust him at this point. The keys to her apartment were with her car keys and unless she wanted to call her parents in the middle of the night, she really had no where else to go and no one else to turn to right now. Where are you taking me?” she whispered as she peeked over his shoulder when he walk past her car still parked on the now empty street. <br/></span></span></div>"
5743,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"24-05-2011, 15:41:59",AlphaMale,"With most of her curves pressed firmly against him, her arms clutched tightly around his neck, it was impossible for Kaden to be completely stoical and calm. He wished to soothe her... yet the only manner in which he knew how in regards to women was not appropriate for such a situation. She was hysterical and clearly distraught, so he would refrain as best he could from seducing her. Though she was making such a feat rather difficult as her wet clothes clung to her skin so perfectly. Kaden was resolved that he would not take advantage of her nonetheless.<br/><br/>Of course... her means of entering her own residence was likely lost with the keys. He exhaled gruffly though he scarcely flexed whilst holding her, her light frame easily handled by his muscle though he was bruised and battered from his recent battle. ""Back to mine."" He replied casually, resisting giving any expression though his jaw was tight. Back to his home... in his bed most likely. It would truly be an arduous task not to attempt sleeping with her. She was so bonny... so intoxicating.<br/><br/>The male shook off the thoughts and bowed his head over her to shield her from the chilling rain as best possible. He broke out into a light jog, the rain spattering up around his shoes as they moved swiftly through the deserted streets, his graceful lope scarcely jostling her. Their was an ache in his jaw from the hit he had taken from the second attacker, yet he hardly noticed, concentrating more so on avoiding thinking of how soft and warm she was...<br/><br/>He had been grieving once more this night, in a rage when he had encountered the mess this female had been in. Shaking his head animally to dislodge the droplets of rain, he stepped up to his apartment. She slowly slid down the front of his body as he reached for his key, unlocking the door. On the counter was a glass bowl, filled with wads of large biulls of cash, some blood smeared from injuries he had taken. Kaden tossed another wad into it absently and raked a hand down his face, stepping into his apartment... yet he was rather plain. Their was a large television, though it was overwhelmed by speakers... so that he might drown out the sounds of the world, of gun shots and deals gone wrong, and merely be swallowed by calming music. The rest, a plush sofa, some furniture, the room bathed in a warm light from the fireplace which he moved to light. His room was adjoining, a large bed cloaked in black silk for when he had company, a wooden frame with intricate designs upon it going over it. He was not rich. No, he had money to spend when he pleased, based upon the fights he often won. He would save some, spend on certain things he desired. He had bought all he wanted now... the rest was plain. He stepped within and shut the door, the heat of the room surrounding them."
5744,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"02-07-2011, 12:38:24",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;"">Elyse looked around the stark, bare apartment. She couldn't tell by the look of things if he were just moving in or getting ready to move out. Even though it was bare, it was tidy, she observed. She slipped her lone shoe from her foot and stood there a moment, glancing around, pushing her wet hair from her face with one hand. As he tossed a wad of cash into a glass bowl, the fact that it was blood stained did not escape her notice. She stood speechless for a few moments, unsure of what to do or say. Here she was in this strange man's apartment, soaked to the bone, shivering slightly. She suddenly became self conscious of her wet clingy clothes and slid one hand down over her small hips, trying to smooth the material of her skirt a little bit as it had ridden up her bare thighs. <br/><br/><em>“I really don't know what to say,”</em> she finally breathed out, gathering up her courage to talk to him.<em> “I really can't thank you enough. I have...I have money, I can pay you for your trouble,” </em>she said as her voice trailed off a little bit and she began to rummage through the contents of her purse to see if she had any cash on her at all. Looking up, realizing she only had a few dollars and her credit card, she swallowed and felt a flush of embarrassment color her cheeks as she whispered,<em> “well maybe not.”</em>  She glanced back to the wads of cash filling up the glass bowl and then back to him. She hoped he wasn't some sort of drug dealer or street thug. Where else would someone come by so much cash at one time, she contemplated. She looked at his tattered, blood stained clothes, her eyes raking over his body quickly. Wondering if those blood stains were from the scuffle tonight, she felt a twinge of guilt for thinking him the bad sort of person. Still he obviously did not have a respectable job. Good people didn't wander around at night, bloody, with a pocketful of cash. <br/><br/>She shook her head slightly to try to clear her mind. It didn't matter anyway. She was here now and hopefully she would be back home early in the morning. She'd have to get up early and go back to look for her keys. If nothing else, maybe he could take her home. She really hated to have him find out where she lived, however, given the state of his appearance and his somewhat questionable lifestyle. She wracked her mind to think of who she might call tomorrow morning to come get her—anyone but her parents. If she could just get home, she had a spare key hidden under a flower pot outside the front door. All this anxiety coupled with the events of the last hour just caused her body to shake uncontrollably. She needed to get out of these wet clothes.<br/><br/><em>“Do you think you might have something I can put on while my clothes dry? I really hate to bother you any further. You've already been so nice to me. And do you think it might be possible for me to take a shower?” </em>she managed to muster up enough courage to ask. <em>“It just occurred to me, too, I don't even know your name. I'm Elyse, by the way, Elyse...”</em> she started to give him her last name but her better judgment told her she should leave it at that. Clearing her throat once more, she repeated, <em>“Well just Elyse.”</em> </span></span></div>"
5745,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"02-07-2011, 15:30:19",AlphaMale,"She smoothed out her skirt nervously and he missed nothing of her actions. Tilting his head slightly as he watched her, silence falling until she spoke. Noticing how her sights continued to dash towards the wads of blood stained money, he might have assured her it was merely from cage fighting. A sport no less moral than professional wrestling, but he did not. Instead, he simply allowed her to judge him and paid no heed. Her comfort was all that concerned him. When she blushed and flustered, striving to return his favour with money, he merely shook his head.<br/><br/>“It is nothing to be thanked.” He replied, lifting a broad shoulder in an absent shrug. At her request, he stepped into his bedroom and opened the top drawer of his dresser. He withdrew a white shirt which would be baggy on her and tossed it at her so that it landed in her hands. Then he retrieved a pair of shorts and handed them over also. “The shower is just there. Feel free to use anything you wish.” In regards to names, he looked at her directly, noticing how she refrained from giving her last name.<br/><br/>Shaking his head almost unnoticeably in exasperation, he merely accepted her name and gave his. “Kaden.” Then he sunk down on the sofa and played music from his speakers, the acoustic song pleasing him as it eased him and he collected bandages from beneath the coffee table to seal any open wounds.<br/>"
5746,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"04-07-2011, 06:05:51",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Elyse startled slightly in reaction to the shirt being tossed at her and clutched it close to her wet body, in surprise. She took the shorts and noticed the slight exasperation on his face as he told her his name. Had she done something to upset him, she wondered, as she padded off in the direction of the shower and closed the door behind her. She breathed out deeply as she rested her back against the door and then slid her hand down and turned the lock on the door. For the first time all night she felt like she could finally relax. She pushed away from the door and walked to the sink, staring at herself in the mirror. She looked a little tired, she noticed, as she pushed her long dark hair back from her face and tilted her head to the side, examining the bruises around her neck as she traced her finger over the imprint of them. Seeing them in the mirror just reminded her of how horrible this night had been and how lucky she was to have made it through that ordeal with only a few bruises, a lost set of keys, and a missing shoe. She suddenly felt very thankful that the mysterious man had appeared to rescue her. It was like something out of a movie and she knew she mustn't tempt fate. She'd have to be more careful in the future and make sure she never stayed at the warehouse after dark. The odds of being attacked again in this part of town were much greater than the odds of being rescued. <br/><br/>Slipping her wet clothes off quickly, she stood for a moment, naked, feeling strangely embarrassed, although she knew the door was locked and the man was outside. She reached in the shower, turned on the water, adjusting it slightly before she wrapped her long hair into a loose knot and stepped inside, eyes closing slowly as the hot water cascaded over her smooth cool skin, instantly taking the chill away. She found the soap, lathered her hands and then began rubbing them over her warm soft body. Cupping her full breasts softly, she swallowed as she felt her dark pink nipples draw taut under the palms of her hands. She felt her cheeks flush as her body suddenly tingled in arousal. Whether it was the stress of the night or the image of the handsome man outside the door, she wasn't sure. She closed her eyes and allowed her hands to travel further down her body, one sliding against her flat belly and the other cupping her bare soft sex. Biting her lip slightly she ignored the feelings rising up inside her, slid her hands off her body and pressed them to the shower wall. Standing directly under the hard stream, rinsing the soap from her flesh, she breathed out once again and felt her body completely relax. <br/><br/>She dried herself quickly, tugged the shirt over her head and wiggled her hips from side to side as it slid past them and stopped mid thigh. She held the shorts up to her narrow waist and chuckled softly as she realized they were not her size. The shirt was enough to cover her small body, she thought, as she ran her hands down her belly, noting that her hard nipples were clearly visible through the soft material. Hanging her wet clothes to dry, she turned the lock on the door and stepped out into the living room. Clearing her throat quietly as she padded over to where he sat, she stood in front of him, fidgeting as she spoke, <em>“Thanks, I feel a lot better. The shower helped but I'm really tired and would just like to go to bed, now. Also, I was hoping tomorrow if it wouldn't be too much trouble, you could take me home if I cannot find the keys to my car? I really need to get back early before anyone knows that I didn't come home tonight. I don't want to alarm my parents if one of my friends should call them looking for me.”</em> Elyse knew that last part was a bit of a stretch but she really wanted to put this whole ordeal behind her as quickly as possible. The sooner she was back in her own place, the better she would feel.</span></span></div>"
5747,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"04-07-2011, 12:46:21",AlphaMale,"Kaden lay upon the sofa, considering the female that was in his home. He only ever brought women back here when he was desperate for a fuck. And it felt odd having one standing so close… likely bathing herself in soap, the suds clinging to those full dew drop breasts… rosy nipples… long slender thighs. He shook his head roughly, striving to remove the arousing thoughts of her in the shower and pulled a pillow into his lap and settled it as casually as he could to cover his aching erection which had yet to fade. No use frightening the already distraught girl.<br/><br/>Exhaling in irritation with himself, unsure why he should be abashed by his arousal. But the thought of her… all wet and dripping, an image of her masturbating in the shower, fingers between her thighs as she groaned, then him standing behind her as she placed her hands against the cool marble floor. Fucking her until her arse reddened, that pert little rounded bottom slapping against his flesh wetly as he filled her with his intimidatingly large shaft.<br/><br/>His sac was heavy with the need to orgasm, between his thighs, his erection forced to curl about his upper thigh rather than pop out the top of his pants. Which were still wet. When she returned, he looked up at her, having been lost in his fantasy. He swallowed…<br/><br/>Her dark locks were still wet and cascading down her back, dampening the white shirt slightly. Her nipples were taut beneath the shirt and she did not wear the shorts, showing off her lovely thighs. Even her face captivated him. And it was so painfully obvious his eyes were running slowly down her body, scarcely aware that she was speaking.<em>Sleep… She wants to sleep.</em>He found his hand withdrawing, having not even realising he had been sitting up and it had been extended. “Of course… Take you home… Yes I can do that.” He replied, feeling a fool for being so distracted. “Your room is just there.” He gestured towards it and grit his teeth to keep from seducing her.<br/>"
5748,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"27-07-2011, 03:56:04",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Elyse felt her tummy tighten a little and her skin heat as she watched his piercing eyes move over her body. She could scarcely breath and felt strangely undressed all of sudden. She shift her hips, crossing one ankle over the other and folded her arms over her chest. Her damp hair had slipped past her shoulders and caused the front of the shirt to dampen a little, making her nipples that much more obvious through the thin material. She wanted to look away in awkwardness as she look down at the handsome man sitting in front of her. For a moment she allowed herself to take a good look at him. He was beautiful, she concluded. More than that, his eyes were so intense, seemed so hungry as they moved over her body. She felt her body stir again, only heightening the self-consciousness she felt standing in front of him, so close. <br/><br/>None of the boys she knew looked at her like that. Well if they did, they were careful to conceal it. Such things were not done in her social circles. It was always more or less a guessing game as to whether a boy liked you. It was really irrelevant in the end. People in her world paired up for connections rather than for love, and even less out of desire. One of the reasons she had tried so hard to make a go of it with her painting was so she might somehow manage to escape the influence of that world. That world so heavily symbolized in the form of her parents. As it stood now, she was really dependent on them. She made a little money by selling a few paintings but her work and her name were still relatively unknown. Many times the rent was due and a phone call to daddy was required to make sure it was paid. Her parents basically humored her in this sense. Having plenty of money of their own, they felt to allow her some sense of freedom; her own place, her own studio, even the little weekend program she ran in this god-forsaken part of town, was no imposition as long as it were temporary. It kept her occupied and under their thumb, for the most part.<br/><br/>She would meet a boy, one of their friend or associate's sons and she would marry into a decent family. It took a little time though for boys like that to take their place in the world. Of course there was school, then perhaps a cozy job at daddy's firm, then finally, nearing their 30's a place at the helm of the corporation or firm, taking their daddy's place. Her parents knew this. And what is more, unbeknownst to her, Elyse's parents were basically bidding their time; waiting for that right boy to come into his own. When that happened, all of this art studio nonsense and helping the poor and disadvantage would come to an abrupt end as Elyse took her place by her future husband—a decent man with a proper standing in society. <br/><br/>Elyse let her dark hazel eyes follow Kade's hand as it stretched out, not moving as she felt her breath catch in her throat for a moment before he abruptly pulled it back again. She felt her cheeks blush as the heat spread throughout her body, yet felt slightly embarrassed seeing the look on his face before he motioned in the direction of his room. <em>“Oh don't be silly. I can't take your room. I'll just sleep out here on the couch. Really I'll be fine,” she objected as she bent over slightly and pulled the the pillow from his lap. “I can just use this if y-you...have...a...blanket,”</em> the last part barely a whisper as her voice trailed off and her eyes widen slightly seeing the thick lump that his jeans did very little to hide. She drew her eyes up his body to his face and closed hers for a moment wishing she could just blink them and disappear. She felt like the room was so quiet she could hear the increasingly rapid beating of her own heart and tried really hard to disguise her awkwardness from him, looking down at the floor and then turning her head to the side, unsure what to say as she started to nibble on the inside of her cheek a little bit. <em>“If I could just have that blanket now...that's all I need,”</em> she managed to squeak out nervously as she turned her face to look back at him. <br/></span></span></div>"
5749,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"27-07-2011, 19:59:54",AlphaMale,"Kaden had never had such a woman in his presence before. She seemed… not made for this society, for this area of the neighbourhood. Why would she submit herself to such an area willingly? Did she visit a roguish male whom had captured her heart with his rebellious nature? Somehow the male doubted that. Elyse seemed inclined more towards righteous matters. If his intuition stood firm, he might assume she was here for charity volunteering.<br/><br/>Distracted by the sight of her, he scarcely was aware of her protests until he sensed his shaft twitching beneath his trews from the mere closeness of her hand as she reached for his groin.<em>Touch. Gods, touch.</em>The pillow disappeared and Kaden’s sights fell abruptly, the nape of his neck growing hot. With any other female he might have rumbled and simply risen to his feet, collected her in his arms and tossed her onto his bed to take him. This was an upper class female… He ought to loathe her simply for that, yet held no prejudice towards this beautiful lass.<br/><br/>Her eyes widened visibly as he made no attempt to cover his arousal, staring up at her coolly. “No. You will sleep in my bed.” He replied, voice rough with arousal and silken with a need to seduce. He rose from the sofa, towering frame looming over her as he inclined his head towards his chamber. She stuttered and her voice was laced with nerves causing it to become high pitched. Expelling a breath, he unabashedly gestured to his groin with his hand. “I have not asked you to address it. Take it as a compliment of your beauty.” He remarked, arching a devilish brow as he found he disliked her looking at him as if he were a gorilla or Neanderthal that had found itself aroused by someone of such high standing as her. Kaden loathed feeling degraded.<br/>"
5750,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"08-10-2011, 19:16:20",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;"">Elyse blinked as he made no qualms about drawing attention to his already obvious arousal. She pulled her eyes away from his motioning hand, tilted her head slightly and looked up at him, her eyes never leaving his. Trying to appear nonplussed, as though this were the most natural thing in the world, sleeping in a strange man's bed, Elyse spoke out rather stumblingly,  “Well that settles that, I suppose. I just figured you'd been nice enough to me already. I certainly don't want to put you out of your own bed, after a night like this. Whatever you do for a living, I'm sure you need a good night's sleep and it's already late.”  Her eyes drifted to his torn and blood stained jeans, to the now bandaged scrapes on his hands that she sensed were not entirely the result of this evening's confrontation with those two men. <br/><br/>She glanced around the bare apartment and noticed the bare walls, as she turned and padded off in the direction of the bedroom, not really waiting for his reply. She noticed as she made her way to the bedroom, there was no art to be found here, nothing of beauty but the man who had stood in front of her. The tone of his voice had made clear he was obviously a bit annoyed at her awkwardly shy manner. Perhaps his mistook it for disdain, unaware that she had never been in the presence of one who made no pretense of the lustful thoughts that—judging from his physical reaction—must be passing through his mind. Almost unconsciously she began to tremble again, as she moved. Truly this was turning out to be one of the worst nights of her young life. Her mind and body were exhausted, too weary to even attempt to be coy or cool. This man, this...Kaden...was having an effect on her, a definite physical effect that she felt unable to counter through wits or pretense. <br/></span></span></div>"
5751,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"09-10-2011, 19:25:48",AlphaMale,"The consideration was foreign to him. No one had truly exhibited any compassion or consideration for him in the past and the male had slept under far worse conditions than a fluffy, comfortable couch. Eyeing her carefully as the female rose, dismissing his erection seemingly as her sights found his, Kaden became tempted to ask her to address it. The enjoyment they could find in one another… Raking a hand down his face to rid the hungered expression, his Adonis body turned slightly, instinctively, watching her rear as she sashayed towards the bedroom he had gestured to.<br/><br/>His tongue flicked over his canine, hand subconsciously finding his groin, squeezing the bulge there slightly as he lusted for her. He could seduce her. Where was the harm in offering himself? Mayhap that he had no desire to be dismissed by someone who thought themselves superior to him. He stuck to those in his league. Yes, he was attractive, but sometimes one would rather believe they had no attraction to another if they were seemingly beneath them. Exhaling, he found himself following her…<br/>"
5752,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"30-11-2011, 23:01:36",olive,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;"">Elyse wondered if his eyes were on her as she made her way into the dimly lit room. Even more puzzling to her was the tingling sensation of her tightening nipples as they grazed against the soft sheer cotton she tugged down over her hips, hoping to cover the back of her well enough. She felt the blood rush to her cheeks. The thought of him being here with her so close on this dark quiet morning sent her flicking her tongue out over lips that had suddenly gone dry. She felt understandably vulnerable. So little material between him and her naked body. God, was she shaking? She turned her head slightly and glanced over her shoulder. “Yep, he's still there,” she thought to herself. <br/><br/>But why? Had he followed to check on her, to help her settle in after the long eventful night? She had to admit she was starting to feel too drowsy to care and struggled to clear her head as she slid her fingers against the hem of the bed coverings, tugging them down past the pillow closest to her.  Still, she felt her breath quicken and couldn't ignore the subtle electricity coursing through her body when she raised her knee and climbed into his bed. Turning quickly on her hip and scooting down under the covers partly, she drew her long legs up to her chest and encircled her arms around them. “Well...all set, I think,” she said glancing up at him, hesitantly smiling. “You can go now.”  Damn, she regretted the tone of her words even before she finished speaking. She hadn't meant to sound dismissive but that was certainly how it must have come out. <br/></span></span></div>"
5753,BitterSweet (Olive & Alpha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103213.0,"01-12-2011, 22:28:31",AlphaMale,"He followed with dark intent. Kaden knew what he desired and in just a few moments it would be lying vulnerable in his bed. The woman was enthralling him, causing him to behave irrationally. Their eyes met briefly as he stalked her with a predatory lope through the hall, eyes dark and hungry. The threat in his stride was clear and his body could not be any more responsive to hers. They were animals, and animals were ruled by their base desires.<br/><br/>The night had not progressed well for him. After the fight he had been left battered and vulnerable to the thoughts breaking through his barriers. The past was digging itself up again, and casting images of himself when he was only a young lad through his head. It filled him with bitterness and anguish. Soft flesh could ease that… holding something vulnerable for just a night would make him feel<em>less</em>vulnerable. The male arrived in time to witness the exposure of her thighs as she climbed into the bed. He clutched at the frame of the door in his fist, breathing unsteadily as he watched her… foot easing forwards to slip into the room.<em>You can go now.</em>Kaden’s eyes snapped up to hers.<br/><br/>His intention had been clear in his stare. Now… his options were limited. The only way to maintain his demeanour and avoid humiliation was to pressure her for something she clearly did not desire to give. His other option? To back down… and allow her to ridicule him to her peers when she returned. Kaden experienced a range of emotions slam him. He had desired to numb himself of memories which he could never escape from, but instead he had been rejected. Of course he had. They were not of the same class. Bitterness was not a fitting word for his emotions as he turned his face away and strived not to curl his lips. “Of course. Goodnight.” He responded stiffly after some time of silence, turning to stride down the dimly lit hallways.<br/>"
5754,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"16-09-2011, 04:49:36",eightxinfinity,"<strong>“Allgar Soorum Tonia.... Golgoth Yool Minisk”</strong>The sound echoed from the damp cave, the only other sounds coming from the water dripping from the ceiling and the heavy breathing of the five robed men sitting at each point of the pentagram etched upon the floor.<br/><br/><strong>“Allgar Soorum Tonia.... Golgoth Hast Nilh”</strong>The five men chanted in harmony, dark strands of magick flowing sinisterly from their foreheads towards the center of the pentagram. There a large stone tablet sat, a comely blonde woman writhed in pain, her eyes close tight in a fitful nightmare. At the head of the tablet another one man stood, his eyes coal black, chanting in the same dark incantation as the others. He held a large curved kukri knife ahead of him, pointing it down at the young woman’s heart.<br/><br/><strong>“Allgar Soorum Tonia.... Golgoth REVA MUIL!”</strong>As the chant reached its apex the dark man shoved the knife downwards, stabbing right through the young virgin’s heart. Her scream of pain joined that of the chant and the five tendrils of darkness from the five men writhed into the wound, a large flash of sinister red light filling the room.<br/><br/>“WHAT FOUL PERVERSION IS THIS!?” A powerful voice sounded from the mouth of the cave as knights flooded the cave, swords drawn. They quickly fell upon the hooded men, running them through and hacking them to pieces.<br/><br/>“No! You fools! The portal is incomplete!” The man with coal black eyes screamed as he watched his grand plan unraveling before his very eyes. “The magical feedback it’s too much to conta....” His words were cut off as a powerful magical explosion rocked the cave, the red energy engulfing all within, killing them immediately, feeding upon their life energies as it rocketed from the cave mouth.<br/><br/>___________<br/><br/>“Right up there... behind those rocks...” The swarthy man gestured subtly, pushing his sun bleached brown hair out of his eye and back behind the head wrap he wore. His green eyes narrowed as he stared ahead, trying to make out the movement ahead of the caravan.<br/><br/>“I put them at four. Scorpio raiders no doubt.” He pulled himself out of the crotch he was in, stretching his six foot frame to its full height, brushing off the sand that had collected on his billowing robes, colored the same golden brown as the sand.<br/><br/>“Can we avoid them?” The caravan master asked with a frown as the young man told him what awaited them ahead.<br/><br/>“You know these desert passes better than any other man. It is I who should ask you that question Calip.” The young man responded honestly with a ready shrug. “I would suspect not though or they would not lay in wait in such a spot.<br/><br/>“Alas it is true... Jallak be cursed the shifting sands will swallow up the wagons if we choose to stray away from the path. What do you suggest then Sharn?” The caravan master asked with a concerned frown.<br/><br/>“Quite simple... give me the guards and we shall go through them. I do not believe they have made our numbers yet from this distance. Allow me to put half the men in the wagons, under cover... let the ambushers become the ambushed.” He smiled grimly as his hand fingered the large two handed scimitar that hung from his back. “Put the valuable people and goods in the middle.” He ordered as he moved away to speak with the rest of the sellswords.<br/><br/>Sharn had made a life for himself since the end of the Sandstorm War selling his sword to the merchants who plied their trades through the rough Sea of Sands. Smart merchants paid top for the best guards through the treacherous routes, and those who were truly wise came to Sharn first.<br/><br/>They passed through the rocky hill and almost on cue the raiders leaped from their hiding spots, wheeling their large scorpions into the center of the caravan. The camels were immediately spooked and began trying to rip free from their ropings. Sharn let out a loud battle cry as he flew from on top of one of the wagons, his heavy sword taking the claw off one of the horse sized insects, his following slash spilling the rider from his saddle.<br/><br/>He turned to face another raider as the other guards flowed out from the caravan. Suddenly a flash of red flooded the desert in front of him, searing pain flooding his entire body. The ground rose up from under him and he smashed his head as red flooded his eyes. Finally what felt an eternity later vision flooded back to his eyes and he pulled himself back to his feet.<br/><br/>Sharn glanced around, trying to figure out where everyone else had gone. The caravans were still there, half the camels were wandering free, but all the guards and raiders were gone, as if they had simply never been in the rocky pass. That was the least of his concerns, directly ahead of him a large red rectangle hovered in the hair ahead of him, the size of a door. As his vision regained he realized he could see through it, like a window... and his eyes widened at what he saw."
5755,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"16-09-2011, 06:31:16",DeyKnight,"The sirens filled the air as the ambulance drove into the Emergency Bay. As soon as it stopped the Doctors opened the doors and asked what was happening. One EMT was getting the gurney off the ambulance while the Paramedic was in the process of doing CPR on top of the gurney. The medic on the gurney could hear everything that was going on around her, but she made her voice heard.<br/><br/>""Female, 30s, auto versus pole, she was the driver. ALOC on arrival and went into arrest after we got her out of the car, began CPR protocol at 1325. She has an IV line in at the left AC, giving lactated ringers. Left arm is broken, and a possible bilateral leg fracture. She's was in asystole at the last check and has been alternating between v-fib and asystole. No medic alert tags or DNRs on scene."" As she talked, a nurse had taken over respirations, using the bag-valve mask to breathe for the patient so that the medic could just focus on the compressions.<br/><br/>The nurses and the doctor had been leading the gurney through the ER and into the cardiac emergencies rooms. Once in there, they shifted the patient to the bed, and the medic continued the compressions, pausing only to re-evaluate the situation. ""It's V-fib! Everyone clear the patient. I'm clear, you're clear, everybody clear! Shocking!"" She hit the shock button, the patient's body jolted. ""Still v-fib."" The doctor said to resume compressions, and one of the nurses took over, giving the medic a chance to rest, but the woman grabbed the vial of epinephrine and looked at the doctor for confirmation. He nodded and she gave it. ""Giving Epi at ...1345."" And they kept going. The interns came rushing in to observe or get some hands on with the CPR. When they came in, she moved out. This was a learning hospital, she wanted them to get hands on. She even helped out with the teaching, correcting them if they made mistakes, but only with the paramedic and EMT interns.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>""Son of a bitch..."" She muttered as she finally came out of the hospital, ripping her gloves off and tossing them in the trash as she went. Her partner was waiting for her out by the ambulance, having cleaned it while she helped with the code.<br/><br/>""Bad news?"" He asked looking at her with calm green eyes. Jarred was older than she was, but had never wanted to go beyond being an EMT, it suited him. They'd been partners for six months, and she was still fairly green as a medic, with only a couple years as an EMT under her belt before that.<br/><br/>Roan looked up when he said that and crossed her arms. ""Yeahhh... She OD'd on something... how could I not have seen that?"" She said, starting to beat herself up a bit for it. She was 25, and part of a decent sized family as far as families go. Being one of the middle children, she tended to have a harder time than some of the others. She sighed, ""I don't want to go in front of the board again.""<br/><br/>""Hey hey... easy, okay? Look you only went in front of them once, and that wasn't your fault. You trusted the information you were given and turns out it was wrong..."" He said giving her a quick pat on the back, ""Stop beating yourself up.""<br/><br/>""I know but..."" She half-whined and looked at him. He gave her one of those, 'don't make me blow sunshine up your ass' looks, and she quickly shut up. ""Fine. Be that way. We'll go back on duty in a sec, I'm just gonna grab a soda from the machine out front, okay?"" She said walking backwards. Jarred just chuckled and nodded, letting her go.<br/><br/>Roan made her way around front, and it was when she walked around this corner that something would catch her eye. She blinked and looked at it. Yeah it was there. Across the street. A red light. ""The hell is that... someone playing with laser pointers or somethin'?"" She had to shade eyes slightly. She couldn't quite tell what it was. She just frowned and went and got her soda. Just her luck -- everything was out except water. ""Damn it..."" She muttered but picked the water and gave the machine a swift kick and got an extra one as a result. ""Hahaaa! Nice. Still got it."" She chuckled and started walking back.<br/><br/>There it was again.<br/><br/>She turned and looked at it again. So she decided, why not check it out. She heard Jarred yell for her and she called back. ""Yeah, hang on, I'll be right there!"" She said before looking both ways and trotting across the street, her steel-toed and splinted boots clunking the pavement as she went. Standard uniform wear. When she got to the other side of the street, she slipped inside the alley and walked toward what looked like a... a big red rectangle.<br/><br/>""...The hell is that?"" She muttered and moved up to it, watching it carefully. She moved around one side of it, and nearly jumped when she realized she couldn't see it from the other side. She swallowed and went back around to the other side and called out. ""Hello? Who's doing this?"" She asked and when no one answered she looked at it one more time. ""I must be crazy..."" She muttered but when did anything happen like this in someone's life. She reached forward and touched the rectangle and suddenly found herself being sucked through it, ""...shit!""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Next thing she knew, she was flying through... something, being tugged this way and that, and then all of a sudden... WHAM! She comes flying out of the magical doorway, or portal, that Sharn is looking at. Whether or not she collides into him, depends on how fast he is able to react to someone suddenly flying out of a red rectangle at him. If she does hit, he's getting 155lbs of solid woman in the face, and breaking her fall. If not, it's sand-burn for Roan."
5756,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"16-09-2011, 08:00:21",eightxinfinity,"Sharn stood with his mouth open as he inspected the rectangle hanging in the air in front of him. His entire peripheral vision was flooded with a bright pulsating red as he stared into the magick window ahead of him, yet whenever he turned his vision away from the portal all he could see was the expanse of the desert stretching away from him. It was very disorienting.<br/><br/>Moving around to the other side he was further disturbed to see that the portal disappeared from the side and from the back it was simply a large red splotch in the desert sand. Again he looked around fruitlessly for his employer and the others who had been with the caravan. What force could carry them off and leave this mystery for him?<br/><br/>Staring through the portal he tried to make sense of what he was seeing. Some sort of alley, but the buildings flanking it were made by in a way he had never seen before. It all looked so foreign. “What type of dark vision is this?” He said aloud to himself his words the only sound to be heard besides the harsh sound of the desert winds.<br/><br/>As he studied the portal he noted movement coming from the other side. Moving backwards his hand gripped the hilt of his sword once again. He knew not what horrible monstrosities might fly from the portal. As he watched a maiden in very strange grab approached the portal, looking at it with the same confused interest that Sharn had given.<br/><br/>“You there... what manner of devilry is this?!” He called out to the woman in desert tongue, waiting to see if she could hear him. She did not respond to his words and he moved in front of the portal, in hopes of catching her attention. He waved a hand at her as she leaned in close. It appeared as though she could not see him.<em> A one way mirror perhaps?</em>He thought with curiosity as he watched her reach a finger out, a strong intake of breath coming from Sharn as the portal seemed to breath in as she neared...<br/><br/>Then he was flying backwards through the sand, the maiden shooting out of the portal violently, his sword flying away from him as she collided with him, both of them nailing the hard sand roughly. Sharn’s warrior instincts had him in a roll even as he hit the ground, springing up to his feet and rushing over to his sword. Snatching it up he stood watching the woman warily.<br/><br/>“Who are you?! A Sand Hag? What spell have you cast upon my caravan!?” He asked warily as he watched her for movement. Her eyes suggested she was just as confused as he, and did not understand a word he was saying in desert tongue.<br/><br/>As he looked her over he realized she resembled one of the soft Western Kingdom maiden’s, though dressed quite differently than he had ever seen anyone garbed. His mind searched for the correct translation, pulling up the few phrases in Kingspeech he had learned during the Sandstorm War. “You. Tell me who. Friend or Foe?” The words came out with a heavy middle eastern accent, though in truth Sharn would have no clue where the middle east was."
5757,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"17-09-2011, 19:22:26",DeyKnight,"""Mhh!...Ughaaah!!"" Would be what escaped her as she collided and then skid on the sand. It was a very good thing that her clothes were made to withstand a lot of wear and tear. She was in a short sleeved navy blue uniform, with navy cargo pants, and black steel-toed and steel-splinted boots. She was still lying in the sand, barely propped up on one elbow with a hand over her eyes when Sharn was up and grabbing his sword.<br/><br/>Strange man. Sword. Training and realization hit her, and she was on her feet, crouched slightly with her hands up. He babbled something at her. She looked at him completely baffled as to what he might have been saying. Her blue eyes watched him carefully. When he spoke the broken English she listened carefully to his accent, her ponytail of thick brown hair whipping around in the wind.<br/><br/>""I don't know."" Was the honest answer she gave him. She swallowed glancing at his sword before looking around where they were. ""Where the hell am I?"" She swallowed again and then she heard static... shocking. She looked over toward the red window -- It was shrinking. ""No!!"" She screamed and ran toward it, up the hill trying to get to it before it closed. Her well muscled legs booked it up there, but when she threw herself at the window... it vanished... faded away like a mirage in the sand.<br/><br/>And there she was on the ground and face first in the sand again. She laid there for several moments before rising slowly to her knees. ""Send me back..."" The words came softly to her lips at first, barely audible right then, but then she turned and looked at him, pointing at where the square had been, ""Send me<em>back!</em>"" How could he not be the reason she was here, he was standing right in front of it when she came through, right? They collided. ...He was her only shot."
5758,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"19-09-2011, 07:40:57",eightxinfinity,"Sharn was still gripping his sword tightly, looking warily at the female as she pulled herself to her feet. Her garb was wild and inappropriate for a woman from the Western kingdom. She dressed in trousers and a man’s blouse, and her footwear resembled that of a warrior. Was it some trick to throw him off guard? Or some sort of darker devilry?<br/><br/>The woman sprang to her feet quickly, her reflexes fairly well honed for a maiden. She held her hands up in what appeared to be a supplicating gesture, and Sharn lowered his sword slightly, still gripping the hilt tight with his hand, prepared to spring away from her at a moment’s notice if there was some bit of trickery.<br/><br/>She spoke the Western tongue at him quickly, too quick for him to be able to understand with his limited grasp of the language. Sharn frowned as he tried to conjure up meaning to her words with no success. Her accent was much different than those he was used to hearing from the merchants and sellswords who made the trek across the sand seas.<em>And most of those arrived by means slightly more conventional than holes in the sky</em>he thought to himself.<br/><br/>The shock of static sounded from the portal. Sharn’s eyes widened as he watched the portal she had flew out of fluctuate wildly before beginning to shrink. She panicked and attempted to launch herself back through the portal, only to have it close right in front of her, leaving her eating sand once more. Whirling quickly to her feet she began to shout at him, causing his eyes to widen as the sword came up in a defensible position once more.<br/><br/>“Who are you?!” He was speaking sand tongue once again, backing away from her, convinced that once again she was a sand hag, about to hex him. He was prepared to dive away from her when the clattering of legs sounded upon the packed sand of the small hillock, a large riderless scorpion mount rounding a large boulder, rearing up at the sight of the two, before snapping its pincers and charging forward towards them."
5759,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"21-09-2011, 11:03:54",DeyKnight,"She was panicked. There were very few times in her life these days that made her panic... she'd seen too much in the field as a paramedic. Panic is something that gets trained out of you in the first year of being an EMT. It's just not an option. But this? Being sucked through a red doorway thrown into what seemed like a desert, have a man point a sword at you and then have your doorway close on you and leave you stranded? That isn't exactly something she was trained for.<br/><br/>""Send. Me. BACK!!"" She barked again and when he shouted back and pointed a sword at her, she raised her hands, and looked at the sword, more in disgust and confusion rather than surprise and fear. ""...The hell are you doing? Who shoves a sword at people anymore?! Get it out of my face!"" And she swatted at the flat side of the sword to get it away from her. She was like a wild animal that was starting to feel trapped, and it showed in her blue eyes, they were wide, her pupils were dilated despite the bright sun, and her eyebrows were up with every muscle in her body quivering, ready to run, or strike.<br/><br/>""Listen to me."" She said speaking more slowly. ""You open that portal again, and send me<em>home</em>..."" She pointed to where it had been, not looking anywhere but Sharn's eyes, ""...and I mean<em>now</em>."" Her voice was close to deadly, and that was when the clicking noise of the scorpion came to her ears.<br/><br/>She heard it. It had interrupted her, and her teeth gritted and she wielded around and almost roared as she whirled, ""I! AM! TALKI----ohshit....!"" she changed what she said in surprise at a giant scorpion coming around the boulder and toward them. She swallowed and started to back away from it. Her heavy boots leaving prints in the sand beneath them. ""I have got to be dreaming... this can't be real..."" She reached an arm over to pinch herself. ""Okay, not dreaming..."" She looked back at the scorpion, ""...this isn't possible. Its just... not possible...""<br/><br/>The panic rose in her and in an instant, she turned on her heels and high-tailed it out of there, heading down the path, away from the scorpion. She was trained to deal with big dumb idiots who get psyched up on PCP... not giant scorpions... some people might say there's not much of a difference, but then again, they weren't face to face with the giant scorpion."
5760,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"23-09-2011, 19:29:24",eightxinfinity,"The woman before him was peculiar indeed. Her physical appearance marked her as one of the Western ladies, but her garb and manner most certainly did not. She was loud, fuming, and definitely not the dainty flower that most Western women were. He had heard whispers of a tribe of savage barbarians to the north, perhaps she came from amongst them.<br/><br/>All thoughts of her flew out of his head as the giant scorpion rounded the rocks, charging straight at the woman. Sharn was momentarily tempted to stand aside and let the beast deal with her as it saw fit, but she had truly done him no harm up till now, and her confused manner suggested she was a victim of whatever power had opened the portal.<br/><br/>Sharn planted a foot firmly behind him, lightly finding traction on the hard packed sand as he charged forward, scimitar held tightly at his side as he dashed forward, lightly leaping off his feet to meet the charging insectoid. A quick flick of the wrist sent the blade darting forward, finding an opening between the chitinous natural armor of the creature. It also succeeded in diverting its attention to Sharn.<br/><br/>He landed lightly and immediately began backpedaling as the thing swept its pincers forward at him, snapping with a strength that could severe limbs. Sharn’s sword danced out, a calm look on his face as he parried the claws that came at him. The beast was strong, but also slow. Playing that to his advantage he dashed in using hit and run techniques to keep the beast at bay as he slowly bled its green blood.<br/><br/>Without taking his eyes off the beast he gestured to the woman to find a place to hide as he continued the fight. He rolled to his side just in time to avoid the stinger as it came crashing down on the desert floor, glistening in the fading sun with the sleek sheen of poison that would cripple Sharn instantly if he was hit. He was back on his feet instantly, leaping upon the creatures back, driving his sword through the top of the insect’s head, sending it into savage death throes. Sharn’s sword caught in the creature’s head as he went flying from his perch, smashing hard against the desert floor, bouncing into a rock, a lance of pain shooting up his side.<br/><br/>Slowly pulling himself to his feet he watched as the scorpion snapped its pincers and lanced forward with its tail at the air around it, completely blinded and slowly dying as it raged on. Finally after what seemed hours it slumped to the ground defeated and Sharn laid his head back down, unconsciousness threatening to drown him."
5761,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"29-09-2011, 08:14:06",DeyKnight,"And oh was she grateful that he hadn't left her to her own devices! If he had, she would have been scorpion fodder by now. She turned slightly, running almost sideways when she heard the noise of someone clashing with the beast, and saw it had been him. She blinked and stopped a moment, but quickly came back to her senses, when he gestured with his hand for her to hide. She'd seen that move from several police officers in her career as a medic, and she never once argued with it. She gave a nod and ducked in behind a ledge of rock and under it. There was a couple desert plants that would mask her being there but she still had a decently clear view of the fight by craning her neck around the rock.<br/><br/>She watched him as he back pedaled, dodging the scorpion's attacked. The man seemed to fight it like it was a normal thing to be attacked by giant scorpions. But... giant scorpions didn't exist in the first place! So how could he be finding it normal?! She pushed the questions of disbelief out of her mind as she kept an eye on the man who was currently risking his neck to save hers. If he survived this, she owed him a 'thank you', at the very least.<br/><br/>She flinched as he barely dodged the stinger, and her eyes went wide as she watched him jump up on his back and struck. She wanted to cheer and yell out a warning all at the same time. And then she watched him thrown and hit the wall, the beast going completely insane. But her eyes were less on the creature and more on the man, standing. He shouldn't be standing. Hell, he shouldn't be able to move that well after a throw like that. If there was one thing she knew, it was mechanism of injury, and probable primary and secondary injuries.<br/><br/>Her training kicked into high gear the moment she saw the beast collapse, followed in a heartbeat by the sword-savvy man. She rolled out from under the ledge and mid-roll had twisted onto the ball of one foot, and then the other planted and she was in a run up the slope again.<br/><br/>Her eyes were locked on him and she yelled out to him as she approached, ""Hey! HEY!!"" Trying to keep his attention so he wouldn't fall unconscious. She would come to a skidding kneel in the sand next to him and would reach up to his face, patting the side of it firmly. ""Hey! Keep your eyes open! Look at me!"" She knew he spoke a different language and so as she spoke she was sure to do so clearly. She couldn't slow her speech much since she needed to act quickly, but she made sure to enunciate as best she could. She had tried to pry one of his eyes open when she had spoken about his eyes, and gestured with two fingers at his eyes, and then pointing them at her. ""Look at me. Come on, stay with me, don't go to sleep, come on. You're no good to me if you go comatose from a concussion. Can you say something? Talk to me."" She needed to keep him conscious, get him talking.<br/><br/>As she spoke, her eyes moved quickly over his form, her free hand patting over him firmly, but methodically, trying to see if he had any obvious injuries. She had her shears with her that she could cut off his clothes if she needed to, but odds were she was going to have to get him off the main path before she'd have a chance to do that. Something about where they were gave her the creeps. Why was he alone? Why were those broken and empty wagons there? And what the hell was that giant scorpion? Those were questions she'd get to much later as well. Right now: keep him conscious and keep him talking. Without an ambulance and her gear, there wasn't too much she could do except the basics."
5762,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"06-10-2011, 18:45:42",eightxinfinity,"Sharn’s eyes had just closed when he heard the shouting. It sounded as if it were coming from far away, halfway across the barren desert.<em>You weren’t stung... were you?</em>He asked himself as he felt the heavy weight of sleep across his shoulders. The scorpiods could inject enough venom into a man to explode his heart right in his chest, but Sharn was fairly certain that wasn’t what was happening to him right now.<br/><br/>His eyes drooped once again only to be pried open by the loud western wench.<em> What did the sorceress want? To torture me before I die?</em>He was sure that it was her who had summoned the red gate, and she who had hexed the rest of his caravan into disappearing. Now she yelled at him in her foreign tongue.<em>Probably another curse</em>... he tried to sit up but found that his legs did not feel like responding to the command.<br/><br/>He could feel a pounding in his head where he had collided with the rock and knew that he had probably split his head open against the hard surface. Hopefully it was nothing too severe, but Sharn couldn’t focus on the pain as he slowly pulled himself up into a seated position, the woman running her hands across him methodically, searching for any further signs of trauma amongst his body.<br/><br/>“Are you a witch?” He asked in desert tongue, drawing a look of incomprehension from her. “Did you summon the beasts and curse the rest of these travelers?” He was speaking quickly now, trying to focus on anything but the deep need he felt to close his eyes. He was quite sure she could not understand him, but he kept on talking anyhow.<br/><br/>His eyes searched for his sword, it was laying quite a long distance away from him. If he had to he thought he might be able to overpower the witch if she began to cast some curse upon his body, but in his weakened state it was not a sure thing. A cold stab of fear washed over him as he realized that fact in his weakened state.<br/><br/>His hand came up, feeling the throbbing on the back of his head, an intake of breath as a sharp stab of pain lanced through his body as he touched the back of his scalp, his fingers coming away wet with his own blood. He tried to pull himself back to his feet, to wander towards his sword to defend himself if need be, but he only got to his knees before falling back into the sand once more."
5763,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"11-10-2011, 09:12:21",DeyKnight,"When she saw his hand come out with blood, she arched an eyebrow. ""Don't worry there, buddy. Head wounds bleed a lot. You didn't hit a major artery though, I promise you."" She pulled a few squares of gauze, a roll of bandage out of her many pockets and started to wind it around his head after securing the squares on the part of his head that was bleeding. While she did that, she checked to make sure he hadn't broken his skull at all, making sure it was all still in one piece. She looked at her bloodied hands. ""Of all the things I don't have in my pockets, its gloves."" She sighed and shook her head.<br/><br/>When he started rambling to her she looked hopeful a moment and shook her head, ""Y'know, I'll never know what you're saying, but keep talking."" She made a continuing motion with her hand, like the 'keep rolling' motion that directors would give actors sometimes, just to keep going. Roan got an idea. ""...The water."" She had been holding two bottles of water from the machine when she'd flown through the portal, or doorway, or... whatever it was. She rose from her knees and started to look around. She then spotted one. She moved for it, leaving Sharn unattended for a few moments, but it couldn't be helped. She found the second one not far off, all while Sharn decided to look for and move to try and get his sword.<br/><br/>She was heading back toward him when she saw him on his knees and then keel over. ""Oh shit..."" She booked it back up the hill to him and moved up to him and would roll him onto his back, being careful not to let his head hit the sand too hard. ""Hey... Hey! Stay with me! Don't you dare go out on me, or I really will give you a reason to yell at me!"" She said as she opened one of the bottles of water. It was too full for him to drink lying down, but she didn't want to waste the water on her just drinking it, in case it would help him. Hippocratic Oath and all. She nodded, and thought of something. She poured a good few gulps between her own lips into her mouth and closed the bottle so she wouldn't lose the water. She then placed her hand behind his neck and tilted his head upward while her other hand took his chin and pulled it down a bit. Her mouth would then suddenly cover his, and the water would pass from her mouth and into his. God willing he'd swallow it and not spit it back out at her, she only had a limited amount of water, and his body needed all the help it could get, especially out in this heat in the middle of the desert.<br/><br/>She would wipe a bit of water dribbling off her chin, her intense blue eyes watching him carefully. She wasn't about to give him more until she was sure he could handle the little she'd given him."
5764,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"23-10-2011, 07:05:23",eightxinfinity,"Darkness stole over Sharn and the last sensation before he passed out once more was the young lady laying her hands upon him. Likely working some sort of demonic magic to steal his soul. He tried to bring his hands up feebly to protest but the limbs refused to respond to his wishes.<em>Perhaps my wounds were more serious than I thought...</em>passed through his head before black swallowed him.<br/><br/>Visions flashed through his head, the sweltering sand forming itself into an alluring woman, beckoning at him before fading back into the dunes. A small camel swam through the air ahead of him, held up by some unseen force. A booming laugh sounded from all around him. Sharn struggled to sit up as the air flashed various colors around him. He had no idea what any of these visions meant. Suddenly he felt a heavy pressure pressing in all around him, the sensation of water flowing across his lips.<br/><br/>He swam back to consciousness with a spluttering noise as he realized the woman was pressing her lips against him, thirst quenching liquid flowing from her mouth in his. He nearly spit out the mouthful of water he had already ingested but his body had other ideas, swallowing against his will, the needs of his parched throat outweighing his confused fear. His hands searched back and forth, hoping to find the hilt of his sword within reach.<br/><br/>Finally he managed to pull himself back away from the woman, staring at her wide eyed. Still his head felt a bit clearer for the drink and his eyes looked down at the bottle. “Water?” He said in broken Western as his hands reached for the strange container, snatching it from her hand as she leaned back to wipe off her chin. Her touch was surprisingly gentle and Sharn was pleased to have a closer look at her bodice line. He quickly took a heavy swig from the bottle, coughing up slightly as another wave of dizziness broke over him.<br/><br/>Pulling himself to his feet he retrieved his sword, looking at her askance as he took in her odd dress and strange trappings. He held the sword in front of him for a moment longer before slipping it back across his back into the cracked leather scabbard. Then, not taking his eyes off her, he bowed deeply. “Much thanks.” He said again in broken Western as he turned to assess what could be salvaged from the disaster."
5765,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"25-10-2011, 07:40:59",DeyKnight,"""Easy... Easy! It's just water! Take you're time..."" She watched him as he sputtered and scrambled for a moment. It was understandable, he was coming back to consciousness and had fluid in his throat and someone a quarter atop him. She'd had to be in order to give him the water the way she had. And then he shoved at her and tried to get up, ""I said EASY!"" She repeated but he wasn't listening so she just moved out of the way.<br/><br/>She watched as he got up, and was wide eyed as she had been whilst trying to keep him down, but more importantly she was to keep him from fighting her right then. He was her way out of here, for all she knew and while he was important to keep lying down, she needed him to trust her as well. Bloody hell, she wished she was dealing with a combative patient back home. All she'd have to do then was clonk him on the head and get her partner to witness that it was in self-defense, and she would be all set. This? This was something she could honestly say she'd never had to work around.<br/><br/>When he blinked at her and said water, she looked stunned for a moment but handed the open bottle to him so he could drink it, ""Yes -- Water!"" She thanked whatever god might exist for that one small thing. Something he recognized -- water. Okay, they had found their common ground. She watched him -- his head bandaged, his dizziness, his hobbling and his sword, the odd bottle in his hand. She watched him go for his sword and her body tensed and she rose to her own feet. Really hoping he'd put the sword away... and that was just what he did. She sighed in relief as she tucked the second unopened bottle into one of her pockets. She had a hunch that she was going to need it for some reason.<br/><br/>When he bowed to her and thanked her she blinked and decided it might be a good idea to mimic the motion, bowing in return, keeping her eyes on him and then watched where his eyes moved. ""You're welcome."" She said evenly, and not too quickly either. However, when the words came out of her mouth, Sharn wouldn't hear just her Western speech. He would understand her words as though someone were speaking his own tongue beneath her English. It was faint, as if barely on the wind. But Roan didn't seem to notice. She looked at the broken caravan and looked to him, and pointed at it, and then at him, ""Yours?"" She was going to try and keep things simple, now that he wasn't screaming things at her or waving a sword at her, maybe she could talk to him if she didn't get too wordy. That same effect with her voice... but it would be hard to know just what was happening with so few words having been spoken."
5766,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"31-10-2011, 08:10:55",eightxinfinity,"Sharn ignored her first few words as he surveyed the caravan. Whatever magic had acted upon the thing had been of a most subtle nature. The caravan appeared to be mostly in tack. The camels were gone, but the only damage to the wagons themselves appears to be the result of the rampaging scorpion mounts. Every movement he made sent a fresh wave of nausea through him, but he refused to show anymore weakness to the strange woman.<br/><br/>He had decided she was an immediate threat to him, but that did not mean he was ready to trust her. After several minutes of searching he was able to locate the wagon that the merchant had used as his sleeping quarters and transportation for his most precious treasures. He managed to extract a decent supply of water.<em>I knew that jackal had been hoarding it</em>Sharn thought with a triumphant smile. It would hopefully be enough to last him, and possibly the woman as well, to the nearest oasis.<br/><br/>With a slight guilty feeling he snatched the large purse of gold the man had cleverly hidden in the false bottom of one of his drawers. He was about to take his find and leave the wagon when another sight caught the corner of his eye. A small scroll case sat behind several books on the shelf above the small cot. Something told Sharn to grab it. Popping the case open his eyes lit up as he read the one scroll within.<br/><br/>He’d heard of magic like this, merchants used it to help them ply their trade in far off lands. And it would work wonders for his current situation. The rough parchment contained the works for a simple spell that would make any language understandable to the listener. Rolling it back up he exited the wagon, walking back over to where the woman stood. Pulling the scroll out he quickly etched the illustrated runes into the sand, muttering the arcane words written upon the scroll and carefully cutting his off hand with his sword to provide the needed blood to activate the runes.<br/><br/>“Can you understand me now? Who are you? Where do you come from? What type of dark magic did you use on the others?” The questions came rapid fire, as if a floodgate had opened in his mind, and he stared at her with renewed suspicion.<br/><br/>"
5767,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"08-11-2011, 15:48:31",DeyKnight,"She watched him as he ignored her, moving off toward the wagons. She saw him waiver and just tucked her hands in her pockets. If he fell flat on his face and puked, she'd help clean him up afterward, but clearly he wasn't going to listen. Then again, odds were he was dense and stubborn like any other cocky macho man on the face of the planet.<br/><br/>""Just wait for it...,"" she muttered to herself as she waited for him to realize that he wasn't 100%. You wait long enough, they figure it out. And normally you don't have to wait long at all. But she just stood there and sidled on over toward the rocky bluff next to the path. As he dug through the wagon, she just waited and watched, feeling the heat from the sun beating down on her navy blue uniform.<br/><br/>While she waited, she decided she was grateful that he wasn't waving around his sword at her, or yelling at her or... but that didn't last long at all. Soon he was in front of her drawing symbols in the sand and she arched a brow, ""What's that supposed to be?"" She tilted her head to one side, hands still in her pockets, ""A chicken?"" Again, he didn't stop, he spoke words she couldn't understand and then he sliced his hand open.<br/><br/>""Oh Jesus Christ, the hell you doin'? You're gonna make me bandaaaa----what?!"" She said as he started talking at her. The questions came out and her eyes went wide as she answered, ""What?"" to each of his questions. Not that she had much time to answer it any other way, since he rambled them off one right after another. When he didn't stop talking, she held up her hands, crossing her wrists, one over the other and made the sound of a buzzer to try and get him to stop.<br/><br/>""Hold up, seriously!"" she met his eyes completely baffled. ""The hell just happened? If you could speak my language, why didn't you save us the trouble and just say so?!"" She said simply and groaned. She rubbed the back of her neck. She then held up a hand.<br/><br/>""Never mind, don't answer that, we'll get to questions and answers in a minute. I'm Roan,"" She said with a sigh and held out her hand to him, for him to shake."
5768,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"18-11-2011, 02:53:11",eightxinfinity,"Sharn saw the shock on her face and knew the spell had been successful. He hated dabbling in any sort of magick, it was a black art, with many dark paths and snares not easily seen.<em>But one simple translation spell would be safe enough..</em>He tried to reassure himself as he squinted his eyes in suspicion at the probable witch before him.<em>Now that she can understand you be careful that she does not try to charm you with her magicks..</em>He would be no one’s thrall and though his posture was relaxed he was prepared to draw his large blade in a blink of an eye.<br/><br/>She answered none of his questions, apparently too shocked by the sudden understanding to have heard the rapid fire interrogation she had given. Instead she introduced herself. Roan was an odd name, but the Western kingdoms were an odd place indeed. She held out her hand to him and Sharn stared at it dumbly for a moment before remembering the proper Western custom. Never taking his eyes off her face his hand came up to take hers, turning it palm down as he leaned forward and placed a gentle kiss upon the back of it. Still his green eyes watched her with mistrust as he pulled himself back to standing.<br/><br/>Once again he could see surprise upon her face. Perhaps he had the custom wrong.<em>Did she expect me to greet her as he would a fellow warrior?</em>Western women had long confused him. They could be so demure one moment and so venomous the next. Sharn had been glad to see the backs of the entire culture when the war had ended.<br/><br/>“I am known as Sharn al’Khal. I do not speak your Western tongue... but my employer carried amongst his possessions a scroll of glibness. It should allow us to communicate.” He took a step back, looking her up and down as he did, though the outfit she wore was cut to a more male style than he would have expected she not hard on the eyes.<em>But this is just the guise the demoness wears...</em>“Tell me what happened here. What magicks did you use to vanquish my companions?”<br/><br/>He was beginning to believe her confusion might actually be genuine, but the wary survivor in him would not allow him to let his guard down if there was even the slight possibility she might do him harm."
5769,Lost in the Myths (DeyKnight & Eightx),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119389.0,"02-12-2011, 01:29:14",DeyKnight,"She eyed him very oddly, one brow arched high above the other as he kissed her hand. ""Oookay, not quite what I was going for but I guess that works,"" She muttered to herself and listened to him introduce himself. What sort of a name was 'Sharn'? She wasn't sure but she listened to him talk without interrupting him. She mouthed the word 'glibness' because it was an oddly fancy word for someone who claimed to not know her language. But the moment the word 'magicks' came out of his mouth she stared at him baffled.<br/><br/>""Magic?! What?? Do I look like some sort of sorcerer to you?"" She shook her head, ""No. No I'm a paramedic. I save people's lives when they get hurt, and get them to a doctor. That's my job."" She realized she wasn't making the typical 'no such thing as magic' reasoning. There was no other way to explain what had just happened.<em>When you have eliminated the impossible, what remains, no matter how improbable, must be the truth,</em>she thought to herself.<br/><br/>""Look, Sharn, I don't claim to know what happened to your people, or even how in the hell<em>I</em>managed to get here. All I know, is I saw a red rectangle floating in the air, and like an<em>idiot</em>I decided to go investigate it and touch it. Next thing I know, I collided with you and well... you were here for the rest of it."" Part of her wanted to ask him if he'd hit his head harder than she'd realized, but that wasn't going to get her anywhere right then. He had a sword, and from what she'd seen, he knew how to use it. Pissing off a man with a sword was not on her 'good ideas' agenda."
5770,Respect Your Elders (2) ( Envious Dreamer & The Dark Unknown One ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125777.0,"01-12-2011, 23:43:45",Envious Dreamer,"<em>Another day came too be, the motion of life continue too spiral on wards. A house stood silently within the street, the lights were on yet there was little movement from inside, yet surely there must have been someone, the owner of the white Audi perhaps. It was safe too say that there was too be no one home, or then again, in sight. Entering it appeared too be like any other family household, the typical portraits littering the walls, the collection of shoes near the doorway, the bland atmosphere which could only encompass a family life.<br/><br/>Yet, the house would masquerade a veil of secrets. From behind closed doors a relationship would stir, the subtle noises from the bedroom would creep through the wood work escaping into the hall. Prying eyes would see nothing abnormal yet the curious could listen too the animals within. They were at it again, his parents, a pair of real nympho's too say the least. They seemed less than hesitant too even consider the fact that someone may have overheard they're devious antics, let alone that body being they're child.<br/><br/>He would stand for hours on end listening too them, his curiosity continuing too grow with his body, he would notice the changes, feeling an awkward sense of confusion. Listening too his mother cry while his father would scream and shout, the crude thumping of the bed as the metal frame slammed against the back wall, pictures flooding his mind, thoughts devouring his innocence as he questioned they're acts, were they really having sex?<br/><br/></em>"
5771,Respect Your Elders (2) ( Envious Dreamer & The Dark Unknown One ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125777.0,"02-12-2011, 00:18:22",The Dark Unknown One,"Eric stood there in the hallway, softly listening to the bed as it creaked and shifted, biting his lower lip softly as he was told in school that such behavior was inexcusable, and one should not be so open with one's self. But still he listened, when he could of had his headphones up high in his own bedroom. Turning to glance to his left, he looked at the partially opened door, for it was opened just three inches, not really enough for them to see him, but enough for him to hear the noises. Their door never closed fully, which was something that his father swore he would get to, but never did.<br/><br/>So it was that when he finally felt a need to get up and go do something, he started to rise up, but due to the slipper-socks that he had on, he slipped with a soft squeak on the hardwood floor, his hands trying to keep him from falling, one of his hands softly flinging open their door, making it bang on the dresser behind it hard enough that even if his parents were going at it, they would of easily been distracted, if only to see there son partially sprawled on the floor in the hall, no shirt on, and his shorts slightly strained in arousal from the noises they made."
5772,Respect Your Elders (2) ( Envious Dreamer & The Dark Unknown One ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125777.0,"02-12-2011, 00:36:14",Envious Dreamer,"<em>The sudden intrusion was more than enough too startle the parents, the couple were locked in a heated frenzy only moments before yet with the entry of they're son the atmosphere changed. It was strange, too say the least, the obscure thoughts that would enter the head of two sex crazed parents being caught in the act by they're sixteen year old son was inexplicable. <br/><br/>A period of silence bestowed them, hesitant too speak out of a sense of embarrassment perhaps. Yet his mother appeared too make the first move, gesturing too the boy, her hand swaying back and fourth as she summoned him closer, this was accompanied with a look of confusion across the fathers face, expressing his thoughts as he stood near motionless, his throbbing manhood still inside the woman before him yet his libido had been severed.<br/><br/>Calling out too the boy she would question him under the eyes of the father, the scene itself was too be classified as one that would haunt him for the rest of his life.<br/><br/>"" Eric... Do you know what your father and i were doing? Moments before?.. ""<br/><br/>His mother had a serene voice, it seemed too sooth the tension, if only a little, yet his father being as blunt as he was, questioned the boy under a judging tone.<br/><br/>"" Eh? How long were you fucking standing there for?! "" </em>"
5773,Respect Your Elders (2) ( Envious Dreamer & The Dark Unknown One ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125777.0,"02-12-2011, 00:52:27",The Dark Unknown One,"Eric stood up, only to notice his mother calling him to stand in front of her, a fierce blush on his face as he noticed that his father was between his mother's thighs, and that he could see that his father was even deeper. Finally he stood there, looking at his mother as he asked, flinching at his father's judging tone and words, softly gathering his will to answer his mother at least. ""Y-yes mother..."" His voice was of course soft and gentle, unlike the gruff tones of his father, as it was one thing he got from his mother, where he did have a better than average physique.<br/><br/>His shorts of course were still quite firm, as his eyes couldn't help but wander to where his mother and father were joined, his cock straining against the fabric of his underwear and shorts, waiting to be punished in some way."
5774,Respect Your Elders (2) ( Envious Dreamer & The Dark Unknown One ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125777.0,"02-12-2011, 01:03:19",Envious Dreamer,"<em>The parents seemed a little transparent, they're expressions somewhat lost as they spoke too the boy, having they're pleasure halted was quite the punishable offence considering they're 'illness'. The mother taking note of the fathers crude manner of speaking, as such her waist twisting a little before jerking upwards, the tension around her crotch increasing as a look of stress sat across the fathers face. Yet she spoke with the lucid, gentle tone as she did before, running the tips of her fingers across her chin in thought.<br/><br/>"" You do?... Well, that makes things easier. I suppose you've never done this before?.. ""<br/><br/>Her eyes were sharp, noticing the subtle twitching in the boys shorts, it was rather obvious he was 'suffering' due too they're devious acts. She considered the thought of involvement, quite the troublesome task although his figure intrigued her even more, the only problem being the father yet he was in such a sex deranged state that she had almost full control.<br/><br/>With her right hand reaching forward the tips of her fingers would press lightly against the fabric of the boys shorts, catching the outline of the throbbing bulge that lay beneath, stroking it through the material yet only just.</em>"
5775,Respect Your Elders (2) ( Envious Dreamer & The Dark Unknown One ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125777.0,"02-12-2011, 01:13:34",The Dark Unknown One,"Blushed even further when he was asked about whether or not he had previously had sex before at all, for he had grown up hearing the sounds of his mother and father, plus the 'fear' that was put into him by his parents, as he was quite confused, yet conflicted even more so. His body shivered softly as she reached forward, feeling the material on his short shift, causing a soft gasp from him as he could feel the soft and gentle brushing of her fingers on his cock.<br/><br/>Finally he answered, his voice breaking a little at the beginning. ""No... No I haven't..."" Already he could feel his cock starting to ache, a slightly familiar feeling, due to it getting rock hard with no stimulation, his own arousal keeping him from getting soft, his eyes softly trying to look at anything other than his mother and father still joined together."
5776,Respect Your Elders (2) ( Envious Dreamer & The Dark Unknown One ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125777.0,"02-12-2011, 11:01:08",Envious Dreamer,"<em>She appeared too enjoy the image of her son finding pleasure in her touch, a unique trait all mothers perhaps secretly desire, too make they're children happy. The father had already caught on too the thoughts that were going through her head, it was rather obvious she had been tempted for some time now too involve they're son by some means, it was by sheer chance that fortune would arrive today. Crying out for a moment, a quickness in her breath, the mother would moan with a crude nature as the father assaulted her, thrusting his hips back and fourth, digging deeper still, his actions seemed too be one of jealously.<br/><br/>Her mind falling blank for the moments that followed, her rigid body losing its tension as she'd reach forward, catching the trim of the boy's shorts, dragging him closer still before a quick jerking motion would force the material down too his thighs, restricting his movement yet revealing the throbbing piece of flesh beneath, standing primed. Her eyes beginning too shine with a subtle delight, surprised by the results, he seemed rather large for his age, almost defeating his father. <br/><br/>She'd come in from the right, running her fingers across the smooth skin around his thigh, her nails trailing across the skin in a scratching fashion yet she was kind. Sure enough the palm of her hand would meet with the boy's sack, cradling the tender contents as she'd roll them among st themselves in her hand, using her fingers too manipulate the bottom of the stem.  </em>"
5777,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"29-11-2011, 23:31:36",Envious Dreamer,"<em>Dawn broke, another day came too be, with the sun slowly rising the blanket of stars overhead would gradually fade from sight, the warm embrace of the lights radiance casting a sense of nostalgia across those that were lucky enough too up at such an early time. Then again, this became a tradition for those of the current age, they're busy lives consisting of nothing but work, their brittle relationships beginning too suffer as the structure would collapse and all that remains is the workaholic encompassed on nothing but the assignments at hand. <br/><br/>A female, young by her appearance, perhaps around twenty five if she was lucky. Sleek blonde hair that cradled her figure all too well yet flowing against the slim posture of her body. Wrapped in a dark suit of threads a pair of baby blue eyes would bloom with anticipation as she approached that which she had contributed not only her time, influence, intelligence and energy towards, but also her love life, her very existence seemed focused around one building. Beams of light streaking the surfaces within, with the suns glare piercing the glass walls the building itself provided a natural light, an elegant feeling of strife between light and dark as the flood of people would gesture the floors in a huddled rush, making they're way back and fourth too they're work stations too set about another day.<br/><br/>A gentle melody would ring on the female's ears, the subtle song that was chosen by popularity too fill the elevators space, inside she'd wait before reaching the 24th floor, a daunting height for those with such a fear. Venturing inside the female would ponder for a moment, making innocent idle chat with the local colleagues that sought only too sap away at her time, something she held precious yet the working environment was one in which you need a good relationship too proceed, perhaps too some.<br/><br/>Making her way through the landing the well dressed female would take a seat at the one place she had come too know as purely her own, the circular desk that would reside at the corner of the hall, a fair size none the less, encompassing the majority of the attractions that could be seen, other than herself of coarse. Filing through the paperwork already awaiting her attention her eyes would glance over the contents from the evening before, taking note of the little gold plaque with her name <strong>Samantha Green</strong> across the surface, this was her name, obviously.<br/><br/>She continued too go about her daily routine, anticipating the return of her superior, the one man she answered too and sought too please, he was her ticket too greater heights, she had no plans on remaining a mere secretary all of her days.<br/><br/></em><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://system-x.info/wp-content/original/2009_01/liverpool_skyscrapers.jpg)</div></div>"
5778,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 00:12:52",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">His alarm clock went off. Time for another day at work. He knew it would be hard work again but he had chosen for this. Being the CEO of a company isn't something you can do without hard work although his new secretary made his job easier. She did his agenda, ordened his papers. This was someone totally different as his previous secretary. The previous one was lousy and he fired her after a couple of months.<br/><br/>After a quick shower he headed off to work. He wasn't the type you'd expect on a CEO position. He was young, twenty eight, quite muscular and 6'3"". In the building everyone was way too polite. He didn't like these brownnosers. He had respect for honest  people that said what they thought even if they disagreed with him. Everyone in here played too safe, they wanted to get a promotion but they didn't take any risks that proved that they were worth anything better than their normal job. He walked towards the lift and watched these guys work for him. How did he make such a big company? He started as a small broker but with some luck, good investments and business sense he became one of the biggest players on the market. Not only selling insurance anymore but property as well. <br/><br/><strong>Matthew Williams</strong> had a few floors of people that only did the paper works. There was another team that actually sold the products.He waled towards his secretary and asked ""What are the biggest issues today?"" She was goodlooking and he enjoyed watching her from time to time. </div>"
5779,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 00:37:17",Envious Dreamer,"<em>The atmosphere seemed too shift, it was clear that <strong>he</strong> had arrived, a little late, yet no more than usual. A passive glance met his muscular physique, the soft glow of the female's blue eyes catching his own as they shared a moment of distilled paradise. With reality warping them back his words played kindly upon her ears, her reaction one of notable remarks, being that she was a refined person, a little sour in terms of the way she spoke yet her smile was as honest as her intentions.<br/><br/>"" Judging by the time perhaps we should buy you an alarm that actually works, although that would be senseless considering you would never even consider using the damn thing. Yet then again, there's always hope perhaps?.. ""<br/><br/>It was almost strange too watch the pair speak with one another, the avid listener might consider them too be on bad terms yet it was simply the method of how they went about they're discussions. She seemed too take on the parent role in some aspects, although a few years younger than the male her maturity seemed higher. She kept him in line, with such a linear ability of free will he was made too participate in meetings and express his views on matters dealing with the company, not too mention the hours of reading he had too contend with due too documents requiring his signature. She was sly, occasionally slipping in the fake document too check he had actually decided too read them instead of mindlessly agreeing too what could be the sale of the company stock at a greatly reduced price.<br/><br/>Giving the young gentlemen a delicate smile she reconsidered her words somewhat, speaking once again in a more civilized tone, somewhat more befitting they're positions, yet there was always a hint of sarcasm too her voice, although subtle, almost non existent.<br/><br/>"" You have a meeting with one of the local landlords, inquiring about a property he purchased several weeks back. After which i'll have you prepare several documents for your branch heads stating the future of the oversea account holders then perhaps we can go and grab a coffee for lunch. ""</em>"
5780,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 01:12:46",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He smiled at her as he listened. She knew he'd never change but still tried to force him to come earlier. ""That's right, you know my routine. I won't come earlier. I work enough in the evenings. The morning is my time off."" He wondered if she was that strict in her personal life too. It was great to have her as an assistent but hearing the same alarm clock thing over and over again wasn't the welcome he wanted. ""I'll be looking forward to our coffee he said as he entered his office. He had to study the files before he could head of to the clients. <br/><br/>The morning seemed neverending the landlord tried to obtain a ridiculous reduction but after a good negotiation round they both agreed on a fair price. He went back into the office building and whispered in Samantha's ear ""Ready for our date at noon?"". He picked up the papers and walked away with a big smile on his face. He read the documents but he knew that his assistent had done a good job. He waited for her to finish before they both went for their 'coffee date'.</div>"
5781,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 01:29:43",Envious Dreamer,"<em>She seemed lost within her own little world, the desk which she sat behind seemed too devour her, with an endless torrent of paper documents flooding the majority of what little space she had her attention was constantly being diverted by the consistent phone calls. Her eyes scanning the corner of the computer screen, catching a glimpse of the time. The man she answered too making an appearance in the midst of a call, although her gestures were more than enough too send him on his way, well aware of the time. He seemed too pay close attention too his time keeping when it came too the breaks, not a single minute was spared when he could be spending it outside his office.<br/><br/>Sure enough she was hasten the battle with the work load, finalizing what she could before taking a relieving, somewhat depressing sigh. Her body a little rigid from the sitting yet a few flex's would unravel the makeshift twists in her joints. Making her way towards the large wooden doors she would greet Matthew, beckoning him for lunch.<br/><br/>"" Well, It's about time, Why don't we head down too the local Café.. ""<br/><br/>Her eyes passing over his body structure for a moment before focusing on the tranquil eyes he used too barter with colleagues and competitors alike. She seemed fixated, if only for a moment, dragging herself back into a sense of awareness as she awaited his lead, he was buying of coarse.  </em>"
5782,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 01:40:12",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She seemed totally stressed out as he met her. ""Isn't the work going the way you want it?"" He took her to the café. It was really cosy and the background music made it an ideal place to relax after work. He watched her body carefully as she sat down. She had nice curves and a really pretty face but he didn't know whether she was single or not. ""What do you want to eat today?"" He paid her lunch every day. It was a kind of a tradition since she worked here. Mathew liked her and didn't mind paying.</div>"
5783,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 01:59:19",Envious Dreamer,"<em>She wasn't much of a big eater, generally only ordering something barely worthy of being called a snack, although occasional she would steal several contents of matthew's lunch out of sheer comical spite. Pondering over the linear choices she would narrow it down too a white coffee and a slice of toast, nothing special. Giving her instructions too the waitress that made her approach before disappearing with they're meals in mind. Taking note of the burdens that were easing off her mind was capable of relaxing somewhat, for the time being, allowing the two too chat with a more sensual tone.<br/><br/>"" The work is as stressful as always, It can be pretty tough dealing with all the paperwork, yet i suppose its a job... ""<br/><br/>She seemed a little distant, yet her face housed a warm smile as she watched the male, wondering what went through that head of his, not too mention her own. She seemed a little quirky today, speaking out of turn as she'd question him shortly after answering herself, curious by now how he might react.<br/><br/>"" So, How is Mrs Williams? Doing well i hope?.. ""<br/><br/>Her voice seemed a little distasteful, she had an incline towards the knowledge that he wasn't married, at least not anymore, yet she was making sure, it was hard too judge a man who barely spoke of life outside the office, especially one as successful as himself, the woman would be throwing themselves at him.  </em>"
5784,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 02:15:41",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He ordered a sandwich and some coffee. Today there was nothing to steal from his plate. As she talked about the secretary job he replied ""Can you do it all on your own or is it  becoming too much? I know it must be harder for you now after the recent expansions"" Normally he'd examine the facial expressions of his conversation partners. It gave him an idea about what they want from him but she was unfathomable.<br/><br/>The next question surprised him. ""There is no Mrs Williams. I'm single for over 3 months now after my girlfriend broke up with me. What about your love life?"" He was curious. They never asked eachother these kind of questions before. They were talking about their private life. Normally he didn't do that with employees but he didn't mind discussing this with Samantha.  She seemed really interested and it didn't matter. Others knew this too.</div>"
5785,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 13:21:38",Envious Dreamer,"<em>Her eyes would sway across the room, taking note of the bland expressions that lay before her, not too mention the odd glare of the envious, noting that there were a few other employees that enjoyed eating out here. With they're meals arriving shortly after he finished speaking she choose too bide her time in the reply, her nimble fingers gripping the polystyrene cup, feeling the tender warmth seep through the material as she drew her lips near, taking cautious sips of the steaming hot coffee. <br/><br/>Moments later though, She'd enlighten him with her voice, they seemed too be speaking with one another in an unusual fashion that afternoon, its was rare for her too open up so easily yet she had very little too hide.<br/><br/>"" Well, there was once someone i called my own, although he soon departed after noticing how much more important my work life was compared too anything else. Yet this was quite some time ago... College perhaps.. ""<br/><br/>Her answer seemed almost sarcastic, college? That would surely mean she had been without a lover for over four or five years now, how could someone even abide with such a libido that would build. Her eyes would lock onto the males, watching in devious blight, curious as too what thoughts would pass through that head of his. Was he attempting too flirt with her? Or perhaps he was now picturing the evenings she spent alone pleasuring herself with the company of a man. In either case, they're time was running short.  </em>"
5786,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"30-11-2011, 18:07:35",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Her answer surprised him. He knew that she really liked her work but no real relationship since college is quite long. Matthew knew the feeling though. His girlfriend left him because he worked too hard. Not even the money he made could make her stay. He knew what it was like being lonely too now. He was known as a strong man but these last months were hard for him. It is his secret, he'd never admit that but coming home in a cold house isn't exactly what he wanted.<br/><br/>He started to eat his sandwich and a short silence fell after her answer. Matthew wanted to know more about her private life and now he had the perfect excuse. She started the conversation. ""Why is work so important for you? What do you want to accomplish in the next few years"". She was only an assistent. He didn't want to be rude but he thought that was more a job for the less intelligent persons in his company. The smooth talkers became salesmen and the smart ones became head of a department. His assistent didn't have to be that focused on her work. She was smart and made most of his papers but the majority of those texts were things that had been in at least one hundred other letters or contracts. Matthew hoped that she'd impress him now.<br/></div>"
5787,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 14:57:07",Envious Dreamer,"<em>The devious smile that played across the females face was one of delight, perhaps a sense of curiosity had caused her too continue the conversation, noticing his intriguing tone of voice, he seemed enthralled with how she would answer. Noting the time with her watch she made a subtle gesture too him, tapping the fine glass of the 'Police' branded watch, quite an expensive design. Speaking in turn after him, after she had finished off the last of her coffee of coarse.<br/><br/>"" Without work what more do we have, we need money too pay the bills, for food, rent, your car. Even now, we are only here because of work... ""<br/><br/>She seemed too have a very realistic approach too the world, accepting things as they were, understanding that reality governs those that accept it, having little time too spend with her head among the clouds pondering over fantastical ideas.<br/><br/>"" Years from now? Why i plan too be your boss!... ""<br/><br/>Her second answer seemed a little childish in the way she responded, finding it difficult too hold back her laughter yet there was a glaze of stardom about her eyes, the knowing that if she pushed hard enough, she probably could be.  </em>"
5788,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 16:29:22",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He smiled and said ""I know that it's almost time to get back to work. Great way to end a conversation"" Matthew finished his sandwich and took one last sip from his coffee. ""I know work i essential but I noticed that it isn't everything. If I find another girl I am going to make time for her. I just can't keep continuing with this. There is too much work and not enough fun."" <br/><br/>On day she'll understand that work isn't the only thing to life for. ""You're going to be my boss? I hope you buy me lunch every day"" he laughed as he said that. ""I'll tell you a secret. You have the potential to be a CEO in some firm but you are too serious. People need small talk if you want to convince them. If you keep being so serious you can only hope to be the manager in some company.""</div>"
5789,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 18:48:14",Envious Dreamer,"<em>The subtle tapping of her foot was heard, a sign of impatience perhaps as they're time together grew short, or perhaps it was the manner in which he spoke too her. His words were true enough yet they held a tone that portrayed her as somewhat prune, someone dedicated solely too they're work and that alone. Her eyes glazing over in a sense of bafflement, surprised by his answer yet he was an honest man, from what she could tell. She had a sharp tongue, Some even claimed it too be silver from her ability too sway an argument.<br/><br/>"" Too serious? I can be fun and weird and all that other stuff you know!... ""<br/><br/>Speaking aloud she assured the attention of several onlookers, although she'd pay them no mind, it still created a mellow atmosphere in which the couples free speech would be somewhat restricted, of sorts. Her face holding a new expression, somewhat contempt yet anticipating his reply, she seemed too think he thought merely of crude thoughts around her, yet she couldn't help but maintain eye contact, unable too turn away in frustration.</em>"
5790,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 20:06:13",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She raised her voice too much an Matthew didn't like the way the others stared. ""Do you have to speak that loud? I just meant that I never saw an other side of you. Others sometmes show their funny or foolish side in the office, you don't. I know it's all serious business but I wasn't Mr. Perfect Employee myself before I started this.""<br/><br/>She seemed upset but he only told her the truth. Most of the onlookers got back to their conversations but there were still some men that looked interested at Samantha as if they waited for her to make another scene. ""Let's go or else these idiots might ask for an encore."" he said as he stood up. As they walked back to the office he said to her ""I'm sorry about the all work no games thing. I'm not really in a position to judge you""</div>"
5791,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 21:00:17",Envious Dreamer,"<em>They made a hastily escape, prying eyes losing they're gleam of curiosity as the couple marched off with a quick step. The sound of the female's shoes clashing against the pavement in quick succession, although they were heels, a defining attire for one such as herself, the scarlet red contrasting well with her navy blue threads. Listening while they walked she took a moment too relay the situation, too digest what had been said.<br/><br/>With a smirk that would make the Grinch jealous she'd make a questionable request, or statement would be better said.<br/><br/>"" We forget sometimes how much fun games can be, yet its troublesome attempting too play alone at times. Perhaps we should set aside work one evening and play a few... games.. ""<br/><br/>Her voice seemed too waver a little as she neared the end of her sentence, almost holding the last word in suspension. Her tone seemed a little off, more than usual yet her expressions were more casual than ever. </em>"
5792,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 21:19:11",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He couldn't believe what he just heard though he had to be professional. ""I can get a night off I guess. When and where do you want to play those games?"" He was confident as ever but inside he fet really good. After three months someone suggested him to play games. It wasn't just some random girl. It was his hot workaddicted secretary. This could be interesting.<br/><br/>They both entered the empty lift and Matthew was still waiting for any kind of reaction of Samantha. After the request he saw a whole other side of her. Being lonely has a price and she doesnt want to pay it.</div>"
5793,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 21:40:55",Envious Dreamer,"<em>She seemed a little distraught by his answer, somewhat reluctant too reply yet she did so out of good graces, noting that he was her boss and all,  while she had a fancy for the figure he bore. She resided in herself for a moment as they entered the lift, checking over her diary, it seemed almost inappropriate, like they were scheduling a meeting between business partners of sorts. Before long, She gave her answer with that devious smile she had before, seemingly biding her time until they appeared on the landing where his office was, surrounded by other employees.<br/><br/>"" Well there is Friday, Ah but i have my yoga class, so perhaps, Tonight? ""<br/><br/>Rather short notice too say the least, forward couldn't describe it either. She stood with a sense of impatience, awaiting his answer, her eyes locked with his own as she'd run her tongue across parched lips.</em>"
5794,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 21:52:36",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He watched her looking through her agenda. ""Tonight? You're fast. I think you know my scheme better than I do. Is there some free time to do some additional activities to improve the group atmosphere?"" She looked different now. Her face told him that she really wanted this. He didn't notice until now how sexy she looked. He was still in doubt, she was his employee . Could he do this? Wasn't it wrong?</div>"
5795,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 22:03:23",Envious Dreamer,"<em>While he was correct, She had already scanned over his occupations for that evening and not surprisingly, he was free. She seemed too gesture towards continuing the walk, the pair were already five minutes late, quite the example too be setting for the rest of the staff too say the least. Envious glares darting across the hall as the two would stumble across his office, wandering inside, continuing they're conversation behind closed doors. With space too breath she'd answer with a delicate smile, tempting and inviting almost.<br/><br/>"" Group? Are you looking too invite others?.. Yet with tonight's agenda, You are free. ""<br/><br/></em>"
5796,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 22:16:19",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The other employees weren't used to see Samantha being late and they all glared at her. ""That's what I get every time I walk in here"" he whispered in her ear with a grin.<br/><br/>He laughed and replied ""Maybe I didn't say it correctly. I won't invite anyone else."" The hardworking secretary had disappeared and a confident woman totally had him where she wanted her boss to be. ""I didn't know this side of you but I'm glad you give me a  chance to see it"" He leaned in and kissed her. This part of her made him completely lose his mind.</div>"
5797,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 23:14:19",Envious Dreamer,"<em>She seemed amused by his idle chatter, it eased the subtle tension that seemed too build around them, perhaps due too the conflict of eyes moments before, yet now they were alone. His body gestures came off a little strong, she would notice the obscure movements he attempted too make as he'd approach, leaning forward for naught but a kiss, yet faced with a sense of denial. <br/><br/>Perhaps it was in her nature, yet the aspiring woman before him would take a sense of authority. With her right hands foremost finger creating a wall between they're lips she'd mimic the gesture too be quiet as she denied his kiss. A sultry appearance she held was rather intimidating too some, she had seemed too hint towards such an action yet too resist would only cause confusion.<br/><br/>Holding her devious grin she would place the finger she had used before on the male's chest, focusing around the center as the tip prodded against the soft surface of his suit, pushing lightly against his figure as she spoke. She seemed too take on a dominating tone, a question without an answer, expecting nothing but obedience it seemed.<br/><br/>"" Oh No, Not here, If anything you will have too bide your time. I can't risk us being caught should one of your moronic employee's decide too barge in... ""<br/><br/></em>"
5798,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 23:32:32",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He got denied by his secretary. It's just embarrassing. Samantha asked him to have some fun in the evening but rejected him now. He had a difficult time choosing whether or not to do this but the recent denial made it even harder. Was she just teasing him? A secretary like her didn't have to mind some other employee and they could lock the door if they wanted. ""Is this some kind of joke?"" he said. ""Can't I just kiss you?""<br/><br/>He had always been in charge. This was totally new to him. He didn't like being denied but she was damn hot as she stood there just denying his wish to taste her lips.</div>"
5799,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"01-12-2011, 23:52:40",Envious Dreamer,"<em>True enough, they're sense of roles seemed too shift somewhat. It was enthralling, a natural 'buzz', her sense of power higher than his own in some respects, the woman taking the dominating role for once. Her smile crept back across her face, the sense of malice grew with her stride as she wandered closer towards the male. Each step seemingly longer than the last, was she merely teasing or was this outright rejection, the line between the two rather thin.<br/><br/>"" Just a kiss?.. If that's all you want then i don't see why not.. ""<br/><br/>Her voice seemed almost sympathetic, like talking too the depressed child who had recently lost a toy of sorts. With her right hand grazing the male's cheek she endorsed him in his wish, her left soon too follow as she cupped either cheek, taking control of the motions they made. She appeared too hover for a moment, allowing her warm breath too tickle his skin before the velvet texture of her lips would meet his own, yet merely for a moment, the kiss itself almost non-existent. It was her actions that followed that made her appear more the wolf than the sheep. Departing she would give the male a mere wave with the flick of her wrist before venturing out of his office, heading back too her desk, too return too her work.</em>"
5800,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"02-12-2011, 00:07:36",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He let her dominate him for now. She was good, since her last real relationship was in college she must have had quite a few flings to perfect these moves. She knew that the kissing should only be a tease and her walk away was good too. He couldn't do anything but just watch her leave.<br/><br/>He couldn't really focus on his work for the entire afternoon but he managed to get everything done in time. It was exactly 4 o'clock when he left his office to check out his secretary. She was still working. He slipped her a quick note as he walked away. It read ""I hope you're not such a tease tonight. Text me the details"" He left her alone. <br/><br/>He was the boss and she the employee, he had to be dominant and demanding. He was still thinking about the kiss when he went home.</div>"
5801,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"02-12-2011, 00:17:26",Envious Dreamer,"<em>The evening progressed, eventually she finished up with the documents, it wasn't much although they were tedious at times. Clocking out at around half past five she had quite some time before heading round too matthews, should that be they're choice of location, perhaps he would treat her too a meal in the town, then again he might be more the eat at home romantic type. <br/><br/>With light emitting from her hands she would fiddle around with the keypad of her phone, the results being a text that she sent too none other than the man who seemed so eager too hear from her. She was contempt with the thought of merely a date with little afterwards yet her ego was such that she felt there had too be some form of result, they both seemed too be attracted too one another, perhaps he would have a more dominating posture this time around she thought.<br/><br/>Making her way home she would stumble into several stores that happened too be open late that evening, picking up some dress wear, it was apparent she didn't have any, not seeing the need for such clothing consider all she ever did was work and sleep on a day too day basis.<br/><br/>She awaited his reply too the text, asking where they should meet, although her mind was troubled by her indecisive nature as the questioned which of the clothes she purchased would suit the evening more. The casual night dress, The more erotic, revealing dress or perhaps pushing it a little too far, a question set of clothing that would entice any man she happened too wander across.</em>"
5802,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"02-12-2011, 00:39:43",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">As her text came he wanted to invite her at his place but maybe that was too soon. He answered her text with ""Let's grab some dinner in town first"" After the afternoon show he wanted to see what she had on her mind for tonight.<br/><br/>He took a quick shower and prepared for tonight. He put on a special scent and made sure his Audi R8 (http://static.skynetblogs.be/media/117258/dyn001_original_1024_768_pjpeg_2641727_30d0e42d73c6605004fdb216b741111d.jpg) was perfectly clean before he went to pick her up. The dinner was more about getting to know each other beter. The night was still uncertain.</div>"
5803,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"02-12-2011, 11:26:53",Envious Dreamer,"<em>She collected her thoughts as she'd wait for him too appear, knowing her address well enough due too the odd occasion where he would offer her a lift home after work. She was prepared, Well almost. With the sound of an engine approaching her glance shifted from the dressing room mirror, taking notice of the Audi outside, obviously his. Her fingers catching the phone as she sent him a text, reassuring him that she would be along shortly.<br/><br/>- - Be there in five! x<br/><br/>She quickly finished herself off, prepping her make up whilst refining her hair, accepting her appearance for the evening as she made her way outside. Her attire befitting a noble, or at least someone of high class. The dress itself hanging down around her ankles, revealing only a slither of the black heels she wore beneath, her neck housing what appeared too be a diamond encrusted necklace, the center piece was that of a ruby in the shape of a heart. Making her way inside the car she'd greet him with a light peck on the cheek, leaving a mild red imprint from her lipstick.</em>"
5804,Working on Work Relationships~ ( Envious Dreamer & JackWhite ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125609.0,"02-12-2011, 11:53:22",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He read her text and he stepped out of the car. As she approached he opened the door for her. ""I like this outfit"" he whispered she passed. He got back in the car and enjoyed her soft lips on his cheek. His eyes glanced at her necklace and he said ""Your necklace is very pretty it really fits the dress."" It was a while ago since his last dinner with a woman this pretty. <br/><br/>He drove off to one of the most expensive restaurants in town. The city was beautifully illuminated as always. All the small restaurants wanted to attract customers. After a short drive they arrived at their destination. An impressive restaurant with the best chef called Jean-Marc. Matthew gave away the keys and received number 125. Less rich people wouldn't have a chance getting in without any kind of reservation but he always found a way. They got a table with sight on the city.</div>"
5805,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 04:00:44",Alexiel,"The princess sat, very much against her will, atop the white horse that was carrying her to her future, a future that she didn't want in the least. For ages, her Father's kingdom and the kingdom of the Elves had been at war over the boundaries that separated their lands. In an effort to end a senseless battle, her Father had gone to meet with the Elven Council and try to find a way to resolve their conflicts. That had all ended with her being the key to everything, she would be what ended the war when her Father handed her over to the son of the High Elf. Not that marrying to unite kingdoms was unheard of, but she was loathe to accept being married off to an Elf, regardless of who he was. She'd resigned herself to the fact that she couldn't get out of this marriage, but that didn't mean she had to make it enjoyable for him either.<br/><br/>Cinnamon colored curls brushed her bare shoulders, cascading down the length of her back to rest just below her waist, framing pale skin with just a hint of pinkish color. Bright blue eyes were hidden beneath long, dark eyelashes as she kept her gaze on her hands, folded neatly in her lap. Allowing one of her Father's guards to lift her from the back of the horse, she was placed delicately on her feet at her Father's side. ""I do this for your own good, for the good of our people, Celeste."" He said as gently as he could, offering her his arm, which she refused to take as she lifted the hem of her gown and held her head high as she walked up the steps toward the Council room. The silk and satin of her gown hugged the feminine curves from her chest down to her slender waist, flaring out from the waist down to pool at her feet. She was the ideal image of a princess, at least a human one, and she felt lost in this place already, a place she knew she didn't belong.<br/><br/>With her Father at her side, she entered the Council chamber and stopped a few feet from the Elven men who stood there waiting for them. Casting a sorrowful glance at his youngest child, the king stepped forward and gave a slight bow of respect, ""As agreed, I have brought my youngest child, Princess Celeste, as a sign of peace and unity between our kingdoms. I carry hope that this match will bring about peace to us all and unite our kingdoms."" Taking her hand, he gently pulled her to his side and held out his hand with hers, freely offering his child to the son of the High Elf. Celeste stiffened, but still allowed him to do so, her jaw set tightly despite the sense of betrayal she felt welling up within her. She had no desire to wed an Elf, but as a princess she would do her duty to her people, no matter how much she resented it. Taking a step forward, she lowered herself down, waiting for approval or disapproval, though she didn't think she would be turned away, not after all that had transpired to bring her there. She trembled just for a moment, the sunlight filtering into the room catching the silver and jewels that made up her tiny crown, serving as the only sign that she didn't wish to be there."
5806,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 04:33:30",OdinSeraphin,"The elven kingdom had beautiful architecture, marble and other stone, mixed with vines of rich plant life. Elves were all over, she could see a slightly elder man working on a bow, looking over the wood for what seemed like any imperfection of the wood grains or cut. They were all very active until they saw her, she could feel all of their eyes on her. One small child came up with a flower crown, the child was quickly pulled back by the parent. As they made their way to the castle she could hear people talking.<br/><br/>""She is the one that Erfaron, the king's son."" one said, a hint of scorn in his voice. ""That half-breed, the only reason he is here is because he is the only male. But if his father thinks I will follow that Half-Drow scum...."" Another spoke with venom. ""He looks so strange. Their children will be beastly looking."" The talks continued like that till they made it into the castle. As they were shown around she could see her future husband in the courtyard, seeming to be sparing. He was wearing a long flowing robes with a set of leather pants. The lower bits of the robe were cut into straps, when he moved and leaped around, the strands caught attention.<br/><br/>His sparing partner moved a sword in an arch, catching the chest portion of his robes. Moving out of the way the robes got sliced open. His chest was nice and sculpted, with a healthy tan from working outside. His father came in and said. ""Hello, I apologize for my son, he forgets about his training cutting into important matters."" He turned and whispered, the one with the sword seemed to back off a little. The son seemed to have in a split second to have removed a pair of flintlock pistols. Sighing he put them away, putting his robes on slightly so it covered him up some. Walking over he looked at her. ""Hello, I am Erfaron, son of Arahaelon, King of the High Elves. It is a pleasure to meet you."" His dirty blonde hair was offset by his eyes, instead of other High Elves, which looked almost human in the colors, his were a deep red color, like a pair of rubies. Even with his smile reaching his eyes the eyes looked sinister."
5807,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 05:00:17",Alexiel,"Celeste was aware that she was being watched and she didn't like it, it was clear that she was not wanted within the bounds of their kingdom. A child meant to approach her, but was quickly pulled away and it made her heart clench, was she really something so horrible that children would be taught to stay far from her? The thought cut deep, but she didn't let it show, she had been raised better than to let emotion show through at such an important time. But then, she heard the words of the Elven people, talking about one of their own, the one she was to be wedded to. Half drow? She almost paled at the thought, she'd only heard stories about them and they had been enough to frighten her even as she grew older. Then the blow that hurt the worst so far, the mention of children, it nearly undid her where she stood. Never, she would never have children with that Elf as long as she lived, she swore she wouldn't. She'd marry him to start the peace of their lands, but that didn't mean she had to act the full part of his wife, and she had no intention of going to his bed.<br/><br/>A tug on her hand brought her attention back to the present and she stopped at her Father's side as her eyes came to rest upon the two Elves in the courtyard. She watched with a look that was impossible to discern, watching her future husband as he sparred with the second Elf. At least until his robes were slashed and she, out of a lifetime of rules she must follow, quickly turned her head and cast her gaze to the ground. It was not proper for a lady to look at a man who was not fully clothed, and as she had caught sight of the flash of bare skin, she knew it was not proper of her to look at him further. Footsteps alerted her that he was coming near and she grew tense where she stood, swallowing a little as he came directly to her. The sound of his voice made her start a bit before she slowly lifted her eyes to meet his, the soft blue eyes growing wide as she got her first real look at him. It took all of her willpower not to back away from him, the red of his eyes had startled her, scared her because of the way they seemed to look so evil.<br/><br/>Her Father gently took her hand and gave a soft squeeze before drawing her arm up and placing her hand just in front of Erfaron, ""The Princess Celeste, youngest daughter of my kingdom, Your Highness."" Drawing in a breath, she bowed her head to him and dipped down a little, ""My Lord, it is my pleasure to meet you. I am honored that you would welcome me to your lands."" The words came out of her mouth, perfectly practiced and rehearsed, softly spoken like that of a true princess, but they didn't come from the heart. Seemingly pleased with her now, the King gave a nod and allowed a smile, ""A beautiful match, I must say, My Lord Arahaelon."" Celeste's heart fell and her hand at her side clenched into a tiny fist, she'd never been more hurt in all her seventeen years of life. Gods, she wanted to flee from everything and cry until she couldn't cry anymore, as it was, she stayed in her position of bowing to her future husband, it was easier to accept that than to try and pretend she was happy about what was happening."
5808,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 05:23:50",OdinSeraphin,"Erfaron looked at her some, seeming a little confused with being so shy. Elves viewed the body as something beautiful and would celebrate, the wore cloths and never really went very undressed around outsiders. Seeming to sense her tension he moved toward her. Looking into her eyes he smiled some. His father's voice cut in to his thoughts. ""Erfaron, why do you not show young Celeste around?"" Erfaron knew the dismissal when he heard one and said. ""Of course, Honored One."" He gestured toward the courtyard, softly escorting her along the courtyard while his father took the king to go enjoy a drink, figuring letting the pair being alone would be best for now. The guards had been bared entry to a deeper part of the courtyard, she could see all kinds of trees.<br/><br/>King Arahaelon smiled and said. ""We never use the title of King here, we use the term Honored One, normally a royal group gains royal status because of great contributions to the elven people."" The king reached up and plucked a fruit, removing a small knife he cut it in half, offering the half without a pit to the king, the fruit itself was a bright reddish color, and appeared to be quite juicy and sweet. The king put the knife back into his belt. It was obviously a knife for only things like this. ""I gained Honored One status by uniting the Drow and High Elves."" He smiled and ate a little of the fruit. Closing his eyes. ""We should leave the two alone, this is a big change.""<br/><br/>Erfaron brought Celeste to a large tree. Smiling some. ""We are finally away from everyone else."" He sighed some and said calmly. ""If you are unhappy, please at least say so to me, and before you ask, no I did not read your mind. But how can anyone be happy with this situation?"" Looking up to the tree he smiled some. ""You will see trees in every home, they are normally the family tree, the first member of the family plants a seed. Then it grows, every family uses the trees to judge different statuses."" He looked at her and continued. ""When a child becomes a full grown adult he gets to make either a bow or a sword hilt. It is a symbol of their status as adults."" He removed one of his pistols and looked it over some. Celeste could see that Efaron's pistols had wood handles, but they were obviously not wood from this tree."
5809,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 05:50:08",Alexiel,"She met his eyes as he ventured closer to her, managing to return his smile as best she could, given the situation. When his father spoke, she drew herself up to her full height and folded her hands neatly in front of her. Despite not wanting to leave her father's side, she followed at the side of Erfaron, as it was expected of her to do. Her attention stayed mostly on the trees, most of which she'd never seen before in her life, and some she had. The king, on the other hand, stayed with Arahaelon, nodding when he was spoken to, ""My apologies, Honored One. I shall take it upon myself to learn your ways, your customs. What transpires here today is the beginning of a new age for both of our people."" Accepting the fruit, he inclined his head and took a bite, savoring the delicate flavor and texture, ""Hmm, yes it is a fair change for the both of them I expect. She is young, but I have no doubt to my mind that she will find her place here with a bit of time.""<br/><br/>When he stopped at the tree, she came to a halt at his side, gazing up at the tree that seemed to stretch upward so much that she couldn't hope to see the top of it. At his words, she turned her head slightly to look at him, a bit taken aback at his words. ""I am not happy...it isn't my wish to be here..."" She said quietly, turning her gaze away from him as though she were afraid of saying something to have offended him. And she was fearful of that, the war needed to come to an end and she was resigned to the fact that she was at least half of the key to that happening. ""Things in your kingdom are so much different from ours, a man earns that right by becoming a knight or a man skilled at something."" Taking a few steps away, her gloved hand brushed against the trunk of the tree, ""A woman is seen as an adult when she becomes a wife, her worth as such is defined by her ability to attend her duties as wife, and mother if such a time should arrive in life.""<br/><br/>Looking back at him, she dropped her hand away from the tree and her resolve seemed to come back, at least a little, ""While I may not wish to be here, I do not wish for more innocent lives to be lost to a senseless war that has carried on since before I was born. If something I may do would ease the suffering of my people, I will gladly do as I must to ensure that peace for them."" Gazing up at the sunlight filtering through the trees, she closed her eyes and let it warm her where it touched her. Folding her hands in front of herself again, she breathed out a little, ""Your people do not wish me to be here, they look at me as though I were some kind of beast among them. They pull their children away from me in fear and disgust, am I such a portrait of evil that they should think I would harm one of them?"" A smile, sorrowful and wise beyond her years as it was, crossed her soft pink lips, ""I will never be happy here, but for my people, I would see my duty done to them, as well to yours. Peace is not something that can be gained from fighting, and so I will do as I must to bring that to all people."""
5810,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 06:15:26",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked at her. ""Then we are in agreement, neither of us are happy with this situation."" He hadn't truly spoken of the situation to anyone and honestly, he wanted nothing to do with this marriage. It would save his people. At hearing how the parents pulled their children away he snickered a little and said. ""They probably think you will take away their children in the night, leading them away with a sweet melody."" He couldn't help his words sounding harsh, even with the joking attitude. ""Many of the others here do not care for anyone not a full elf. I am sure you heard them talking about me. The half drow son of the Honored one."" He looked and reached up to one of the lower hanging branches, the fruit on this tree was greenish in color and a more sour twinge to it. ""It is the same here as far as becoming a skilled hunter or warrior. The elders teach the younger, we aren't as numerous as you Humans think we are."" He took a bite of the fruit, swallowing he thought and said. ""We are alike in ways, we live, we grow and we die, that much is true. We are just a bit longer lived.""<br/><br/>Efaron looked and pulled her into his arms, offering the fruit into her hands, she could feel where he had bitten, the fruit had a slightly waxy outer skin. He looked at her and said. ""We are both outcasts here, maybe with this marriage we can find some common ground."" He bit his lip and said. ""You never did outright say that you were afraid I would kill you or some other Drow related act of villainy, thank you."" He took her chin in one of his hands, his breath smelling of the fruit he just ate, a sort of mix of human lemons and limes with a grape like smell. It wasn't unpleasant, just strange.<br/><br/>Arahaelon smiled and said ""Assuming my son does not scare her away. Many are taken aback by his frank attitude. He wanted to be an explorer, travel the world, fight monsters and hunt for gold."" His voice was happy at the long past memory. ""Many here do not take kind to him because of his heritage. His mother was a Drow noble. She gave birth to him and died soon after. Efaron is a bit brash, but maybe that is what this kingdom will need, someone who wants to see the world change."" Shaking out of his thoughts he continued with the King and said. ""Tell me of your daughter, she seemed quiet, I hope she does not think too poorly of us due to some of the others of our kingdom."""
5811,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 06:43:08",Alexiel,"His words offered a strange form of comfort, he wasn't pleased with their situation either, she wasn't the only one pressed into this. Celeste bristled a little when he snickered at her, and his comment didn't help to soothe her irritation. Turning her head away, she spoke back to him, ""You sound as though you might hold belief in that assumption."" However, she didn't respond when he mentioned his own people's talk of him and of what he was. She remained quiet as he spoke, not completely ignoring him, but still a bit offended at his comment about the children. In all honesty, she had been briefly touched by the innocence of the child, and would have welcomed such an action, had the little one not been pulled away from her. ""We have similarities, but there are still a mountain of differences between our people, and all beings tend to react in negative ways to that which they have no understanding of.""<br/><br/>Celeste nearly yelped as he pulled her into his arms so suddenly that it made her blush where she stood with him. Blue eyes were wide as she looked up at him, barely acknowledging the fruit held within her hands now. A nod was all she could manage as he spoke about finding common ground between them. How could she not be shocked when she'd just been brought into his arms so quickly she hadn't had time to prepare? He was taller than her, a trait that most elves seemed to have, and she could feel the raw strength and power in his arms. She'd never been held by any male except her father, and he'd never held her the way that Erfaron was holding her now. The breath she didn't realize she'd been holding was exhaled and she trembled just a little, ""One is not governed by the means or the blood from which he was born..."" Her voice was barely above a whisper and she trembled all the more when his hand took her chin. She was wide eyed, but not out of fear of him, she was overwhelmed by him and his commanding presence, and even more, his touch.<br/><br/>Laughing good naturedly, the king gave a passive wave of his hand, ""My Celeste won't scare easily, heaven knows the child can be opinionated at times. She'll grow out of that I'm sure, and she'll make a fine wife, she only needs a bit of time to adjust."" Nodding in understanding, he listened to the other male as he talked, finding it easy to just converse with him. All the time they had spent fighting a war when they could have been talking. ""He's a fine young lad, a good head on his shoulders it seems. When it becomes his time to take your place, there is little doubt that he will be good for your people, as you were."" Sighing a bit when Celeste was mentioned at length, he thought of how best to word what needed to be said. ""I've a mind that she's upset with being taken from her home to marry someone she's never met until today. And being so young, she's had little in the way of suitors, being around a young male will be quite a shock for her. She will serve as a fine wife for him, a fine mother should that time ever come for the both of them. A bit of time is all she needs, she'll open up to him, and you as well I'd wager."""
5812,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 07:05:28",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron smiled some, leaning in close before he heard a coughing. Groaning he looked over to see a young man standing there, he was Efaron's servant. The boy was learning many things from the slightly older Elf and said. ""I was sent to retrieve you both."" He quickly looked away and left, a loud bang and a small hole standing where he once stood. Groaning Efaron put the pistol away. He had been learning to draw and fire a pistol with great speed. As he let go of her Celeste could feel that he had been pressing tightly into her and she could feel that he had been aroused by her. Coughing some he escorted her back to the courtyard.<br/><br/>Arahaelon watched the two emerge from the deeper courtyard, smiling some. ""Maybe there is hope for them both, being as strong willed as they are. I doubt any other suitor would work for these two."" Watching as a young child of the servants came to the pair, handing them both a flower crown. Efaron smiled lightly and put Celeste's flower crown on first. Speaking quietly into her ear. ""I do not believe a word of it, I think you will steal something far more valuable, the hearts of my countrymen, a beauty such as you will make them all pine."" He put his own crown on, pretending to be a big creature, chasing the children around the courtyard a little. It was obvious that Efaron treated these children more like brothers and sisters than future servants. The children giggled and hid behind their parents, pretending to be scared before a small boy came out and challenged Efaron to a fight, 'slaying' the beast, proclaiming himself a true warrior."
5813,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 08:12:42",Alexiel,"Her heart felt like it would beat out of her chest as he leaned closer, her cheeks turning even more red the closer he drew to her. Just when she swore he would have kissed her, they were interrupted and she nearly jumped out of her own skin. As soon as he released her, she took a few steps back, she'd felt the way he pressed himself against her. And it hadn't escaped her notice that she had felt something hard pressed firmly against her stomach, and despite the fact that she was still completely innocent, she just knew he'd been aroused. Managing to gather her wits about her again, she went with him to the courtyard where they had first met, staying quiet by his side. Blue eyes softened a thousand times over when the child came up to them to present them with the crowns of flowers. For a brief moment, she bent down to murmur something to the child before placing an affectionate kiss against her forehead.<br/><br/>Celeste watched him as he placed the crown on her head, her cheeks tinting pink as he spoke into her ear, ""You say such things that are not true."" Growing quiet, she watched him as he set about playing with the children, and she felt something tug at her heart. She didn't want to be there, but she had no choice in the matter. Yet, there she was watching her future husband playing with servant children, and it touched something in her heart. It couldn't be all bad, staying there and marrying him, still, she didn't like being pressed into something over which she had no control. A soft laugh came from her as he was 'slayed' by one of the braver children, loving the look of accomplishment on the child's face. Taking a few steps forward, she leaned down to him, ""And what a brave warrior you are, the bravest of them all to have felled such a beast in battle."" She softly stroked his hair before rising again, watching as the children went about their playing, endearing them to her heart already.<br/><br/>One of them, one of the younger ones, was running and laughing, chasing after the older children and trying to keep up. Celeste heard herself gasp as the child fell, not a bad fall but enough to cause a bit of hurt to the little one. Hurrying over without a second thought, she knelt down and gently lifted the tearful little girl up into her arms. Sitting her on her lap, Celeste petted her silky hair and brushed the dirt from her knees, ""There, there, little one, don't cry. It's alright."" Holding her gently, cradling the smaller child against her, she wiped the tears away from her eyes and stood to her feet. Pulling a small handkerchief from a fold of her gown, she dried the rest of the tears and then sat the little girl back on her feet. Kneeling down with her, Celeste smiled and placed the silk cloth in her hand, ""I'll let you hold onto it for me, for good luck. Alright, go and get them now, run fast and be wary of your footing."" Warmth filled her as the little girl smiled brightly and hurried off to play, children had always had such a strong pull on her, so easily finding a way into her heart."
5814,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 16:04:31",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron sat up. Rolling back into a standing position. Watching Celeste as he moved up and took her into his arms slightly, so her back was pressed against him. He smiled and looked over her shoulder as the children. The girls had a look that seemed to convey they thought it was sweet, the boys however had a look of horror. Some of the boys ran off before they got 'the duegar' which Efaron whispered he had understood it to be the elf version of the 'cooties' if he understood it right. He turned her around in his arms and leaned in, giving her a soft kiss. He was nervous, extremely so. But he could and would love this woman who would be his wife, eventually.<br/><br/>As he gave her the kiss the boys made sounds of displeasure, before running off to play more manly things. Like play in the trees. The girls seemed to smile at the kiss before one of the older girls asked. ""Is she going to be your wife Prince Efaron?"" Efaron broke the kiss at hearing this. A smile overtaking his face. ""Yes, and as nervous as I am sure we both are, this will be quite the adventure."" He smiled, watching the girls go off to do their own thing. The servants as well, thinking for a moment he took her by the hand, leading her to the top of one of the towers. Once inside he brought her to the balcony as the sun began to set, causing the leaves of the trees to glow with the last bits of light.<br/><br/>King Arahaelon smiled when he saw Efaron lead the girl away. Probably to go see the sunset from above the trees. Noticing the shadows himself he spoke to the king. ""Why do you not stay the night? I would hate to think you going along the roads this late."" He promptly showed the king to some quarters so that he could get refreshed before dinner. Efaron did the same with Celeste. She could see a large stone tub in the center, already drawn with warm water, smelling of some of the fruit and flowers of the area. ""I will leave you to your bath and find some clothing for you."" He left, shutting the door. He went to pick out a dress for his new bride."
5815,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-09-2011, 22:24:08",Alexiel,"The sudden touch of him made her start a little, but she made herself relax and not be so tense as he pulled her into his arms. It was such a new feeling for her, and she hadn't expected him to be so willing to touch her, to have anything to do with her really. She had most of her attention on the children though, and she made a soft sound as he turned her to face him within his arms. As he leaned in, her cheeks burned bright red, a little tremble going through her as he touched his lips to hers. Blue eyes were a little wide, he'd given her her first kiss and she had only been able to stand there in shock. Just behind them, she could hear the sounds of the boys who found it disgusting to kiss girls or have anything to do with them. Celeste softened, just a little against him, her small hands resting against his chest as she wasn't entirely sure what to do. When he broke their kiss, she turned her attention to the girl who had asked if she was going to be his wife. It settled in with her then that she really was going to be married to this man, he wasn't as bad as she had thought he would be, but there was still that small fact that she hadn't had a choice in the matter of who she married.<br/><br/>He shook her from her thoughts as he took her hand and led her from the courtyard, up a winding set of stairs to the top of one of the towers. The sight that greeted her pulled a small gasp of awe from her, she hadn't expected they would be so high off the ground. In the castle, she hadn't ever really been aware of how far from the ground she was, but in the tower, she was very much aware of it. Out of instinct, she pressed against his side for safety, hoping that he wouldn't let her fall, ""It's so far from the ground...but the view here is beautiful."" Below, her father nodded to Arahaelon, ""I would be honored to be a guest for the night."" In the back of his mind, he was hoping that Celeste was behaving herself, that she wasn't trying to drive the prince away already. From the beginning, he had worried that she would do her best to drive the young elf away so she wouldn't have to marry. That would bring the war back to their door step in a matter of hours if she did and he knew it, and it could so easily endanger her safety if she refused him.<br/><br/>She stepped into the room with him, taking in her surroundings before he spoke to her and drew her attention. A moment later, he was gone and the door closed quietly behind him, leaving her there alone with her thoughts. Instead of trying to run, she had resigned herself to the fact that she would have to stay and do her duty. Slipping her shoes and gloves off, she reached behind her and untied the laces of her gown, pulling it off as carefully as possible. Laying it aside, she removed her skirts and stockings before tugging her undergarments off and hiding them away beneath her skirts. Reaching up, she lifted her crown from her head and sat it aside before walking to the stone bath. Slipping inside, she closed her eyes and sank down into the warm water up to her chin with a sigh of contentment. Holding her breath, she slipped beneath the surface of the water for a moment before coming back up and wiping her eyes. Her hands pulled her long hair over her shoulder and she sat there thinking to herself while she set to washing the cinnamon colored strands. When she finished, she rinsed her hair out and started to wash the rest of herself. So far, it really wasn't so bad to be there, but when her father left, she knew she would be alone, or at the very least, the only human there."
5816,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 05:19:54",OdinSeraphin,"She could hear Efaron's voice as he moved into the room near that one. The sight that soon greeted her was the bare chest of Efaron, her future husband. She could see him in a slightly smaller tub, through the steam though he would have had a harder time seeing her. He quickly removed his own clothing before shifting into the waters, softly humming a tune as he checked himself over. This bath was smaller because it was filled with herbs that would heal a wounded body. Even in the haze she could see he did have an amazing body. Fine tuned muscled with a rich tan the color of caramel. With his hair cut the way it was and his ruby eyes the whole package was not uninviting. He obviously took care of his body. As he cleaned himself off he spoke calmly and without any fear or embarrassment. ""Elves are normally proud to show off their body princess. Many of the males do not cover their chests in the village because covering one's chest is a sight of being ready for a fight, a bad message to send in one's home."" He stretched as he lounged in the smaller tub.<br/><br/>King Arahaelon was explaining the same thing to her father. ""It isn't that we are nudists or anything. But there is a certain level of trust in not covering one's self. To do so in public means that you are either leaving for a battle, a hunt, or you fear your neighbor. The first two are mildly acceptable, but frowned upon, the final one is a very deep insult. The only reason that many of the males were covered today is because you are an outsider. I again mean no offense, but many young men and women lost their families in these wars and are untrusting."" He brought the king to a bath. Nodding he said. ""I will wait outside, I do understand some of the human idea of modesty, so I will respect it."" He left and shut the door."
5817,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 07:15:09",Alexiel,"Celeste gasped and covered her bare chest with her arms, sinking low into the water as her cheeks burned with embarrassment again. Instinctively, she looked away from him as he removed his clothing to get into his own, smaller bath. Swallowing a little, she took a shaky breath, ""If you please, My Lord, I am not accustomed to having one so near when I am expected to bathe."" Her voice shook with nervousness and more than a little embarrassment on her part, she'd never been more vulnerable than she was at that moment. Struggling to steady her voice, she turned her back to him, ""While I understand your people have your own beliefs and customs, I too have my own that I shall adhere to. Given that, I do not have any wish for anyone to see me unclothed in any form. You and I shall talk of this later, where I may make the full extent of my wishes known."" Still red with embarrassment, she moved to the far side of her bath and lifted up a long cloth as she stepped out. Wrapping it securely around herself, she fled to the back of the room, as far as she could to get out of his sigh and to remove him from her own.<br/><br/>It wasn't that she had thought he wasn't enjoyable to look at, but her sense of right and wrong had made her flee. They weren't married yet, and she had no intentions of any man seeing her undressed until she was. Drying herself off, she slipped into the gown that he had chosen for her to wear, calming a bit when she was fully dressed. Combing her fingers through her hair as it dried, she tamed the curls down into place around her shoulders. Lifting up her crown from among her things, she sat it back atop her head and turned just a little toward Efaron's bathing area, ""Forgive me if I have acted in a way you did not approve of, but this is not my world."" Opening the door, she stepped out into the hallway and closed it behind her, drawing in a quick breath as she leaned back against it. She didn't like how open these people were with each other, it broke every rule she had been raised to follow. And to have her future husband bathing where she could see, it was unheard of where she came from. Pushing away from the door, she followed the hallway until she came to a balcony, stepping out onto it beneath the moonlight.<br/><br/>As beautiful as the night was in his kingdom, her heart was heavy within her chest as she looked over the land. Briefly, she wondered if she would ever be able to see her own home again, or if she would be kept here forever. So many questions she didn't have answers to, and so many fears that she couldn't put behind her. Hugging her arms around herself, she closed her eyes and willed herself to calm down, to relax if she could. ""For my people, I must endure and be strong, to do what is right by them."" She whispered to herself to try and strengthen her resolve about the situation she'd been placed in. It wasn't so different than her eldest sister, who had been married off to the prince of another kingdom. The only difference was that her sister's husband was a human, and hers was to be an Elf. In a way, she thought to herself, it could be considered an honor to be chosen to wed the prince of the elves and bring peace."
5818,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 08:00:15",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked and climbed out of the bath, dressing in a long robe like the one he sparred in, pulling on a pair of leggins he looked and said. ""It honesty is not a thing we think of. It is a show of trust and caring. I trust you not to kill me so why should I cover my chest area?"" He looked at her and said ""I am sorry if I made you uncomfortable. Elves have a certain amount of... familiarity with other Elf bodies. I did not mean any disrespect."" He looked at her and pulled her into his arms, leaning against the wall, he just held her like that. His chin lightly resting on her head. ""I do not see why you hide so, you have a true beauty. You should want to share your beauty with the world."" He just continued to hold her an said. ""If you do not wish to, I will not force you. But you will see that simply baring a little of your skin makes the other elves easier to accept you.""<br/><br/>He looked out into the sky and said. ""I do wish to know. If you hate this idea of this union as much as you seem, why do so?"" He seemed confused. Efaron knew of the war, but also that their marriage was simply an easier way to seal the peace treaty. The elves had no real desire to go back to war, having already dealt with the Drow, not a year earlier. The two back to back campaigns had left a lot of their forces weak and near death. Efaron was to be the next general when the war was ended, as he began to hum again she could hear the tune in his chest, moving all the way down to his legs.<br/><br/>Bringing her to an actual bedroom he nodded and pointed to the door across from hers. ""That is my room, if you need anything, just come to my door and ask. I will be more than happy to help you."" Leaving her in the room she could feel the linens were made of nice silks. something that would be cool in the summer, but had an extra thick wool blanket for the winter which was, at the moment, folded at the foot of the bed for easy pulling up. The room had a fair window and balcony over looking the courtyard. She could still see above the trees, but not quite as far past them as before. The bedrooms were three floors below the viewing tower, which is where they had been to watch the sunset and bathe."
5819,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 08:26:20",Alexiel,"When he spoke, she turned her head a little in his direction before looking out over the forest again, ""In my world, it is different, an intimate moment between a man and woman. Rarely do our men show their bodies unless to their own families in the privacy of their homes. Your people are new to me, as are your ways, I was not raise here as you were."" Celeste blushed when he pulled her into his arms with his chest against her back, but made no move to try and get away from him. She simply stood there within the circle of his arms, ""Why do I hide myself? It is unheard of for a lady to show her bare skin to anyone except her husband, and then only in the most private and intimate of moments. That is how I was brought up...I cannot change who I am, My Lord."" Her voice was quiet as she spoke, lowering her head a little as she folded her hands in front of her.<br/><br/>His next question made her tense and she closed her eyes, ""Why does any member of a royal house do anything they appear not to have a wish to do? It is my duty to my people. As my father has vowed to protect them and bring them peace, so has that duty fallen upon me. If my being here, wed to you, will bring them long years of peace, then I will see it done for them."" Turning her head a little, she looked down at the floor beneath their feet, ""Have our kingdoms not seen enough bloodshed and death? Have the children, wives, mothers and fathers not seen enough death of those they love? I have no desire to see more lives lost to a senseless war...my heart breaks at the mere thought of war, and I will bear it no longer."" Tears welled up in her eyes as she turned to face him, meeting his eyes without fear, without backing away. ""My Lord, I am here to bring peace through myself. To my people and to yours, an end to death on both sides, as I will not have their blood on my hands, my heart could not bear it.""<br/><br/>She stayed quiet after that, as he brought her to a bedroom for the night, nodding when he showed her the door to his own room. Giving a slight bow to him, she took a step back, ""Thank you, My Lord, I bid you good night."" When he left, she sat down on the edge of the bed to remove her shoes from her feet. It wasn't much different than her room in the castle, but she still felt empty, lonely there in that room. Pushing those thoughts away, she crossed the room to the wardrobe and removed a long, white sleeping gown. Quietly, she changed into it and placed the other gown inside with care before going back to her bed. Celeste was tired from the journey, and she had been through so much emotionally that she knew she wouldn't attend dinner. Sitting her crown on the small table beside her bed, she moved the silk sheets back enough for her to slip under them. Laying down, she shifted and turned onto her side with her back to the doorways of the room. The tears came as she lay there, everything she had kept bottled up within her came out through her tears and the sounds that came from crying.<br/><br/>It wasn't Efaron, she didn't hate him or his people. She was young and torn from her home, it broke her heart and she had no other way to ease that pain than to cry. Then there were the looks she'd gotten from his own kind, the way they had reacted to her presence. All of it had hurt her, and she had no choice but to let it out in the privacy of her room. Hugging one of the pillows tightly against her chest, she cried out her heart to it, hoping that if he heard her, he wouldn't think badly of her, or think that she hated him. Celeste hated no one, and the last thing she wanted was for him to think she thought badly of him when she didn't even know him."
5820,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 15:56:14",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron quietly thought about Celeste. He heard her tears and wanted nothing more than to comfort her. To tell her everything would be alright. Lost in thought he went to his own room, laying down he found himself thinking of Celeste. She was a beautiful woman, though what she had said confused the young elf. He didn't understand how humans could not be so proud of the bodies.  How they constantly covered them except in the most intimate of moments. Sex fluttered through his mind like any male, he doubted he was the only one. He thought about what that would be like with a Human, for elves it served many purposes. Books his mother left him on the Drow seemed to show that there were many reasons to have sex, including procreation, but it all seemed odd to Efaron.<br/><br/>Efaron undressed and climbed into bed, the night felt warm enough that he hadn't bothered with night cloths. Falling asleep he dreamed of a family and other nice things. His dream was of him and Celeste, being happy with a bunch of children around. He held Celeste close to him, whispering into her ear that he loved her. The dream was pleasant, but the more logical side of his mind told him he did not yet love Celeste, but he could grow to. The whole dream seemed nice until it became washed in light.<br/><br/>Far too soon for Efaron's liking, morning came. Climbing out of bed he dressed in his royal wear, which did hide his body quite a bit. He wanted to make good steps toward making Celeste feel at home. Tying back his hair back a little, it wasn't very long, but long enough for him to need to tie it or it would become riddled with tangles. It also hampered his training in the sword. After he was fully dressed he went to check on Celeste, knocking on the door before opening it just a crack so his voice would carry without yelling. ""Are you decent mi'lady?"" he was standing in a way so as not to peek in. He didn't want to embarrass her or anything else."
5821,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 20:32:23",Alexiel,"When it felt like she couldn't cry any longer, she found herself pulled to sleep, tucked away in it's embrace. Like most of her nights, it was a dreamless one where she merely rested and regained her strength from the travel and the emotional ride she had been on. She had hoped that Efaron had not heard her crying, not because she was ashamed of her own tears, but because she was unsure that he would understand why she was crying. In the early hours of the morning, she found herself waking before the sun had even risen in the morning sky. With a soft sigh, she pulled herself from her bed and went to the bowl of water in one corner of the room to wash her face and hands. The cool water felt good against her skin, and she lingered for a few moments before drying her face and hands. Slipping out of her nightdress, she put on the one that Efaron had brought for her the night before. There were others in the wardrobe that were from her home, but she wanted to show that she was trying by wearing something his people had made. It was comfortable enough, not so tight and restrictive as the gowns of her people, and there were no skirts to wear beneath it, no tight corsets that made it difficult to breathe.<br/><br/>Slipping her feet into a pair of slippers that went with the dress, she walked over to the window to watch the sun rise. Moving a chair a bit closer to the window so she could sit down, she relaxed into it and watched as the world around her slowly started to come to life after the night. It wasn't long until she heard the knock at her door that led to Efaron's room, turning her head a bit toward it. When he spoke, she stood from her chair to face the door, ""Yes, I am, you may enter."" She called back to him, waiting for a moment before seating herself again, hoping that she looked rested, more calm than she had been the day before. Taking in a light breath, she leaned her head back against the chair she was sitting in, ""The morning is beautiful here. I have always enjoyed watching the way the sun's light brings the world back to life with it's touch."" Smiling a bit, she closed her eyes as a few strands of the light fell against her face, warming her where it touched.<br/><br/>""I would ask that you forgive me for my actions last night, if my own emotions have hurt you or displeased you in any way. It was not my intention, My Lord."" Celeste said quietly from where she sat, waiting a few moments before she stood from the chair and smoothed her gown out. Turning to face him, she offered a smile, the first one that wasn't forced to come from her by her own will, ""If I may...I think it would be wise that you and I were to sit and talk for a time. There are many things that must be spoken of if we are to make this arrangement between us work."" Glancing down a little, she took one of her hands into the other as a bit of a blush rose up on her cheeks, ""Once wed to you, My Lord, I have no wish to have it undone. I do not believe that husband and wife should be separated after a vow is taken, and I will honor the words that I speak when we are wed."" Looking back up at him, she drew in a light breath and met his eyes before she started to speak again, ""I will never unfaithful to you, nor will I try to run from these lands. I will do what is within my power to do to make this work between us somehow."""
5822,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 21:30:59",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked at her, his face took on a less than pleased look. Once she was done he took a deep breath and said ""First, never call me My lord, I do not lord over you, we are going to be married and are equals. I might have military strength, but you have within you the ability to bring life into this world, something that should be praised."" His face took on a pleasant look and said. ""What I want, Lady Celeste, is for you to speak your mind. Maybe it is the more Drow parts of my mind, but I would prefer my wife to have an opinion."" He looked out to the sun rise and smiled some. ""It is a nice morning, wait until the spring when everything begins to flower.""<br/><br/>""There is nothing to forgive. It is a fair amount to take in at once."" He sat and looked at her, that smile never leaving his face. ""I do not take wedding vows lightly. Elves are long lived people, and we are typically monogamous, having only one mate."" He thought an said. ""I will never be unfaithful to you, nor will I do anything to dishonor you."" Moving to her, he pulled her into his arms. He seemed content to hold her close to him. ""I will never force my beliefs onto you, I do hope that in time you will come to find it natural, I will never force it onto you."" He let go of her, taking her by the hand he led her to the dinning hall. Their fathers already having breakfast.<br/><br/>An Elfish breakfast was a lighter meal, consisting of various baked items, all fluffy, soft and light, served with fruit from the nearby trees. Everything they ate was done by hand. Efaron explained quietly to her since his father had done the same. ""We also eat eggs and other meats, but those are typically a lunch or dinner item. Mornings are lighter. We eat with our hands because of the intimacy in it. Nothing sexual I assure you, but it is much more tactile than eating with a fork or knife."" He sat her down, sitting next to her, he showed her how to simply break the bread apart, using it to grab a piece of fruit and eat both at once. Efaron smiled at her and then explained the fruits. ""The slightly yellowish ones are a bit sweeter, the green ones are sour, but these blue ones have a sweetness, with a sour note."" He smiled, watching her some."
5823,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 22:49:42",Alexiel,"Celeste nodded when he spoke, glancing down a bit as her blush grew more prominent as he spoke of her ability to bring life into the world. Biting her lower lip a little, she looked up at him and met his eyes, ""Yes, of course, you are right...Efaron."" It made her blush more to call him by his name, she wasn't used to such familiarity with another person, least of all a man. He wanted her to speak her mind, to have her own opinions about things in life, and she did have that, but rarely ever spoke it. Taking a breath, she smiled back at him, ""I will do my best to speak my mind to you, though it may take some time...I am not accustomed to being able to freely speak as I wish."" Blue eyes watched him as he turned to look at the sunrise, studying him as he stood there, so at peace. She could barely begin to imagine what it would be like to watch the sun rise over a spring morning.<br/><br/>As he sat down with her, she met his eyes while he spoke to her, not looking away or showing any disgust toward him. Most would have, because he was half drow, but she couldn't judge someone because of where they came from. When he pulled her into his arms, she closed her eyes a bit, letting him hold her to him as her head pillowed itself against his chest. ""I did not fear that would would be unfaithful to me, or do anything to compromise my honor."" She said softly as a small, almost timid hand came to rest against the solid wall of his chest. It was easy to lean to sort of enjoy the feeling of his arms around her, ""In time, perhaps it all will become natural to me, I will strive to learn the ways of your people and honor those ways. You would not force me, I know, but to be here, to be your wife, I feel that I should embrace all that you and your people are."" That would be hard to a degree and she knew that, but for their marriage to work at all, she knew she would have to compromise on some things. It was a step she would be willing to take, they couldn't live as husband and wife if she resisted everything.<br/><br/>She stood with him and let him take her hand to lead her to the dining hall where their fathers already sat. Gently slipping her hand from his, she went to her father's side and pressed a soft kiss against his cheek, ""Good Morning, Father."" He beamed at her, quite pleased and surprised to see that she seemed to be in a fair mood, ""Ah, Celeste, good morning. You look beautiful this morning, I trust you slept well?"" Rising back to her full height, she inclined her head to him, ""I did, thank you."" Moving to the side of Efaron's father, she hesitated before inclining her head to him and bending to lightly brush a kiss against each of his cheeks. It was the customary greeting of her people, ""Good Morning to you as well, Honored One."" As she stood straight again, she glanced to Efaron to see if she had done anything wrong, or if her actions were considered appropriate. She worried that she would do something wrong, because she wasn't used to their ways, and she didn't want to offend anyone.<br/><br/>Taking her seat at his side, she listened as he explained their meal, watching him as he showed her how to do things. Following his example, she broke her bread and attempted to do the same as he had done with his fruit. A blush crossed her cheeks as she failed the first few times she tried, but she didn't give up on it. Trying a third time, she got it right and a smile crossed her face as she took a bite before glancing over at him. It didn't become easier as she ate, it would take some time for her to become used to eating without the aid of forks or other utensils. Placing her food down, she took a drink from the glass that sat with her plate before lifting her eyes to her father. He smiled at her and nodded, ""Quite well done, you'll learn in no time, my dear. I trust that the both of you are getting along well with one another?"" For a brief moment, her blue eyes turned to Efaron and she smiled softly as she nodded back to her father. Taking it upon herself, she reached out this time and gently placed her hand over Efaron's, ""We are leaning of each other, this was not an easy place for either of us to be. I may only speak for myself in the matter, but I am willing to do all that is within myself to make this union a happy one."""
5824,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"11-09-2011, 23:39:19",OdinSeraphin,"His father looked at Efaron and said, ""I trust that you are behaving?"" Efaron nodded and looked down. Watching Celeste he took her hand in his, smiling some he didn't want to see her starve. ""It takes a bit of practice. Like this."" He showed her how to break the bread one handed and a better way to pick the fruit up, using one to pick up a piece of fruit, then to hold it down with the other half. Chuckling softly at her blush he went to break his own bread, but because he wasn't paying attention he accidentally smashed it. He blushed a little, then upon hearing his father chuckle he turned really red. ""It seems my son has forgotten how to break bread."" Efaron looked embarrassed before a young man came and Efaron stood, conversing quickly in elfish.<br/><br/>Efaron sighed and said. ""It seems some of the Elven and Human guards are fighting."" The king went to stand but Efaron was already going out side. The humans an elves were brandishing weapons at each other, the commander of each side were fighting. Trying to kill each other. Efaron removed one of his pistols, firing it. The elves all turned, bowing to their prince. The guards were still fighting. Placing a large bit of leather instead of a lead musket ball he shot the human guard, knocking him over before he whipped the pistol at the elven guard, knocking him to the ground.<br/><br/>His father watched as Efaron turned to them both and said. ""I am disgusted in you both."" turning to the human he spoke. ""You should be kind to your hosts."" Turning to the smirking elf he roared at him angrily in English, making sure everyone could hear him. ""And you should be grateful that I do not send you to the Underwatch."" Underwatch was an almost guaranteed death sentence. The elf paled considerably as he continued. ""For too long war has taken loved ones from us, we have fought, and now on the start of peace you two are trying to set that back?"" He turned to the elves and said something in Elfish, the guard put their weapons in the racks, before running off for laps."
5825,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 00:45:30",Alexiel,"She watched attentively as he showed her a different way to break and use the bread to get the fruit she wanted. Following his example, she did the same, smiling brightly when she succeeded in doing it on the first try. A soft laugh came from her as she watched him accidentally smash his own bread, unable to hide the amusement in her eyes. Lifting her hand, she lightly touched his, ""I believe the fault may well fall upon myself, Honored One, that my presence may have made him nervous."" Her smiled faded a bit as the young elf came running in to Efaron's side, seeming to be tense about something. It never spoke well when someone was in a hurry and looked to be somewhat distressed about something. When Efaron sighed and spoke, her blue eyes widened and she was instantly out of her chair and at the side of her future husband as he went to attend to the matter.<br/><br/>What greeted her was a sight that made her bring a hand over her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes as she watched them. Was this not the very thing they had been trying to end in the first place with her coming there to wed Efaron? The shot from the pistol made her jump and she turned her head slightly when he shot the leather at one of her father's guards. She knew it hadn't killed him, only hurt him enough to make him stop with the fighting. His words mirrored her own feelings of disgust, she hated war and fighting, and it broke her heart to see it on their doorstep now. Stepping to the side of her fiancee, she put a hand on his arm while he dealt with his own people. Turning her eyes toward her own, she tried not to let her tears fall in front of everyone there, ""You should all be ashamed at what you have done here, have you no respect for what is being done here? I have watched enough people suffer and die for a meaningless war, human and elf alike, and I will bear it no longer.""<br/><br/>Her voice rose only a little, and even that was unheard of for a princess, but she was trembling at Efaron's side. A few of her tears fell and she looked down to try and hide them, ""This has to come to an end...I have no wish to see more bloodshed on either side. Just because I am human does not mean my heart does not break to see an elf die, it breaks it more so because I know that the hands of one of my people have brought that life to an end."" Realizing then that she'd just spoken out, completely without permission, she blushed and turned slightly away from everyone. The king went to her side and gazed out at his guards, clearly not pleased with their actions, ""Ready the horses, we will take our leave before any more disgrace can come to the name of my house through you. All of you have dishonored your Princess, as well as myself, and I will not allow that to go unpunished...I will attend to your punishment personally."" Turning back to Arahaelon, he bowed to him and then stood straight to meet his eyes, ""I offer my most humble apologies for what has transpired today, I leave you and your people in peace and with promise that the actions they have taken here today will be punished swiftly.""<br/><br/>Turning to Efaron, he inclined his head and gave him a bit of a fond smile, ""My daughter I leave in your capable hands, Prince Efaron. There is no doubt to my mind that you will care for her as I have in her life."" Moving to Celeste, he gently turned her to face him and lifted her chin with his finger, wiping the tears from her eyes, ""There is no shame in your tears when they come from your heart. You've grown into a fine woman with a kind and loving heart, Celeste, a father could never be more proud than I am to call you a daughter. I wish you a long life, filled with joy and happiness that I am certain you will find here."" A loving embrace and then he was gone from her to join his men with the horses, quietly reprimanding them again as he mounted his horse. An ache settled in her heart and she managed to wave goodbye to him before it was too much for her. She turned into Efaron's chest, willingly placing herself there for the comfort that he provided her just by simply being there. It was a position she didn't expect to find herself in of her own will, but she didn't fear or hate him, and he was to be her husband, she needed him to know that she did need him. Especially now, with her father riding away to go back to their kingdom, Efaron would be the only one she had until she was able to fit into their way of life."
5826,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 01:14:04",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron nodded to the king, his father waving off his apologies. ""No matter how hard we try, we can not so easily erase the pain in someone's heart."" Efaron looked at Celeste with pride. His wife to be just spoke her mind. Putting his pistols away he looked at her and said. ""You have nothing to feel embarrassed of Lady Celeste."" He pulled her into his arms, seeing the troops slow a little he said calmly ""Do not think you are off the hook for laps, the Underwatch is still an option."" His father watched the pair with pride. They wanted to end the war and put the people beyond themselves. These were signs of a benevolent soul.<br/><br/>Efaron smiled at her father and pulled Celeste into his arms. He looked at the king sadly. ""I wish you could stay longer, to see all that my father and I have planned, but I think it is best if that does not happen for now."" Closing his eyes he held Celeste to him, he noticed that the guard he shot was watching with rage building. When the guard made for a weapon Efaron moved away from Celeste, removing his pistols, first he shot the weapon away again and clubbed the man with a harder hit. Efaron hated violence, but he did understand that some were too deep in their hatred to learn. Efaron went over to the forge, grabbing a brand, he began chanting. The guard moved again to go after him, but Efaron used the brand on the man, it seemed to go through his armor, causing the man to scream. ""You have lost your honor knight, I give onto you the mark of the traitor, never again shall you wield a weapon. Leave, and be glad I spared your life."" Tossing the brand to a side the knight turned and left quickly. Trying to hold any dignity he had left.<br/><br/>Efaron noticed the elfish guard were staring in horror. Bowing to the king he spoke calmly. ""The mark of the traitor is a magical brand, it will lessen with each generation, but it lasts for untold generations until the family have restored their honor. Normally through hard work, they can not earn it on a battlefield, but can in the fields as a farmer or as a scholar. The mark is clear, any elf seeing the brand knows that the person has done something so terrible, so callous in thought that the only thing that can be done is to be marked with it."" He stopped for a moment before saying. ""I did not mean to overstep my boundaries Sire, but I felt that this was a better action to taking the life of a person."" Looking at where the man was walking off to he spoke calmly ""He can make the mark go away if he works hard, and learns to move past his hatred.""<br/><br/>Efaron looked at his guard, ones who were just coming from the castle, ones who understood the importance of peace. ""Please, as a token of my apologies, let my guards and I escort you out of the forest, it is the least we can do."" His guard all nodded, seeming more than eager to ride with the humans and see how well they ride horses. Efaron looked at Celeste and said. ""We will have to teach you to ride a horse like an elf, it isn't much different from when I saw you come in, but..."" He whistled some and his horse came, there was also no saddle, only a white horse with a tan muzzle. Patting the horse it looked at her, then to him before kneeling down so that he could get on, offering his hand to Celeste."
5827,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 02:06:47",Alexiel,"It embarrassed her to know she'd just raised her voice and reprimanded the men who served her and her father. In front of so many people, no less. Though when Efaron spoke to her, she looked up at him, her eyes showing him how thankful she was that he wasn't angry with her. She went into the circle of his arms willingly, drawing strength and comfort from him as he held her there. The man she was to marry had a good heart, she could feel that and see it from the way he acted with what had happened. He could have easily killed the guard the first time for not obeying a command to stop, but he had spared his life. That was a man she could be proud to have at her side, to call her husband. She didn't turn as he spoke to her father, the goodbyes were too painful to continue on with, and so she stayed there, nestled against his chest. The sudden movement drew her attention and she was out of his arms in only a moment, turning to see what had happened.<br/><br/>Pain welled up inside her as she saw the rage on the face of one of her people, and it was clear on her face and in her eyes to anyone who looked. She didn't speak or make a move to stop Efaron as he dealt with the man, only turning her head when he took the brand in his hand. Any form of violence was not something she condoned, but she understood that there were times when such was necessary. And again, her husband to be had just surprised her, letting the man live a second time when she was sure that most would have ended his life. Looking back, Celeste was quiet as he explained what he had done with the brand, and her eyes softened. It was honorable of him to only mark the man until he or his family could restore their honor once again. A smile touched her lips and she stepped forward a few paces, ""I trust that I speak for my father when I tell you that you have not overstepped your bounds. Thank you for sparing this man's life, so that he may live with the knowledge of what he has done wrong in his life. It speaks of honor to see this done, rather than ending the life of another being.""<br/><br/>The king smiled proudly and inclined his head, ""She is right, Prince Efaron. He will work to restore his honor, or his family after him will see the deed done. In time, hatred will pass once he learns what the two of you are striving to accomplish with your union."" Reaching out, he placed a warm hand on Efaron's shoulder and met his eyes with the look that only a father could have, ""I will be proud to call you a son to me, as proud as I am to call Celeste my child, the same extends to you."" Stepping away from him, he nodded and mounted his horse with another nod to Arahaelon out of respect. Glancing back at Efaron, he smiled, ""It would be my honor to be escorted to the borders of your lands, Prince Efaron, and I thank you for your kindness."" Celeste on the other hand looked down a little, until she felt Efaron watching her and she lifted her head to look at him. She looked a little shocked before a smile pulled at her lips and she descended the stairs to stand at his side.<br/><br/>After he had mounted the horse, she took his hand and let him help her up to sit in front of him on the back of the horse. She shifted a little to get comfortable, her legs over to one side and her back against his chest. Taking a gentle hold on the horse's mane with one hand, she gave it's neck an affectionate pat. Finding his hand with one of her own, she turned her head to look at him with a soft gaze, ""Thank you for what you have done today."" Her father looked back at them and smiled with pride, sitting a little taller atop his horse. It would take time for the prince to win her heart, but it wasn't hard to see that there was a certain connection between the two of them already. ""Prince Efaron, it would be my honor to have you ride at my side to the edge of the forest. So that I may see the look of happiness on my daughter's face as she rides with you."" Celeste blushed and looked down, was it really so easy for people to see that she was pleased with her future husband?"
5828,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 03:14:52",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron nodded, taking the point. The horse moved calmly and confident, the guards flanking him equally on both sides. Efaron looked at the Kings riders as his guard kept an ear out. Efaron did not seem tense about being out in the open. ""I am confident that we will not be attacked."" The ride was uneventful, his guards would suddenly turn toward something, but go back to looking ahead. He spoke over the dim of the horses. ""We live in the woods so much that we learn the noises of the animals..."" He pulled to a stop, looking as a bear mother and her cubs began crossing the road, they gave a look to the elves and humans, before wandering off. Efaron waited for a moment before he continued forward. ""We do not bother the animals if we can help it and they do not bother us."" The mother bear came back, watching the humans. ""Do not mind her, she has not smelt human before, just making sure that you are not a threat to her cubs, just leave the small ones alone and you will be fine.""<br/><br/>The other elves seemed to be talking to some of the humans about their lives, which a few had seemed to be taking to. ""It seems that not all of your men hate the elves Sire."" He smiled and watched as they were teaching the humans to listen to the sounds. As they made it to the edge of the forest Efaron felt his horse lay down some, allowing him to get off, helping Celeste off he smiled and went over to the King and his horse. He removed one of his ceremonial knives, one that he had not used for a long time. Offering it and the sheath to the king. ""My father and I planed to help you forge your own, but I feel that this will hold anyone over until they can craft their own."" He smiled and said calmly ""The forging of a blade is putting part of your own being into the weapon. This one I made long ago, I would like you to have it, so that a part of me may travel to your kingdom, and perhaps one day, I may go to follow it."" The elfish blacksmiths were for maintenance of weapons, giving them enchantments or teaching other elves how to make a weapon or item, the first weapon any child made at turning a certain age, it was symbolic, the hard work of it made you truly pour your blood and sweat into the weapon. It was also adorned with a bit of wood from a family home tree.<br/><br/>Efaron's knife was a simple blade with a branch design into the sides of it, the handle was made out of his mother's home tree, a white ashwood tree. The handle was smoothed and polished to an almost mirror shine, the handle also had his family motto ""Peace, like a sapling will die without just a little bit of loving care."" He smiled and watched as the knights went ahead of the king, going toward the kingdom before he got back onto the horse, smiling some. ""I know it will take time for love to come Celeste, but I am glad that the time will be ours to decide."""
5829,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 04:18:58",Alexiel,"With him so calm, at ease, behind her, she relaxed against him while they rode through the peaceful forest. She didn't fear for her safety while he was near, something within her told her that Efaron would not allow her to be harmed. As the mother bear and her cubs came into view, Celeste sat up a little straighter, her eyes a bit wide with something close to wonder. Leaning forward a little, she observed them as the mother seemed to observe the group as they went by, ""I had not expected that such animals would be so docile."" Her voice was soft as she spoke, almost like a child with such wide eyed awe and innocence. Turning her head to look up at him, she spoke again, ""Are all of the animals here like that? Do they simply go freely among you and not harm your people?"" She was brimming with questions now, causing the king to laugh softly at the look on her face. Gazing over at Efaron, he cast the prince a smile, ""My daughter has not yet witnessed the wonders of the world, and her questions seem to be endless. She has a curious mind and a will to learn that rivals even some of my most devoted scholars at the palace.""<br/><br/>Celeste blushed a little at the comment, because it was uncommon for a woman to learn from books and studies in their kingdom. But the talk of the guards, elf and man alike, drew her attention and her heart lifted to know that they were getting along. The smile that showed on her face was bright and full of hope she hadn't had when they had left not long ago. When they stopped, she let him help her from her place atop the horse, standing beside it as he went to her father. Her eyes softened at what was taking place, the words Efaron spoke settling within her heart. The king accepted the blade with an incline of his head, ""I shall return one day, Prince Efaron, and then I would gladly accept yours and your father's help in the forging of one of my own."" Placing it carefully into a spare sheath on his belt, he laid a hand on the prince's shoulder and smiled, ""Hopefully when I return, I'll be a grandfather! Getting on in years you know, and there's nothing like the laughter of a child to make a man younger again.""<br/><br/>At those words, Celeste swore she blushed from head to toe, fixing her attention on the ground at her feet. Laughing at the look on her face, the king gazed at her, ""Until we meet again, my darling Celeste. Know that you have made me proud in your actions today, be well my child."" She jerked her head up, her eyes shimmering with unshead tears as she smiled at him and nodded, ""Goodbye Father, be safe and well on your journey home."" As he and the knights rode away, she stood tall and strong, despite her youth. When they were out of sight, she turned back to Efaron and resumed her place in front of him on the horse. Nodding a little as he spoke, she leaned back against his chest, ""Yes, in our own time, I believe that it will come."" Laying her hand against his chest, she turned a little more so that her side was against his chest this time, instead of her back. As she sat there with him, she felt a sort of peace, even though she had just watched her father ride away and leave her there. ""Forgive me if I am being too forward Efaron...but, when are we to be wed? Is it different from the way things are in my father's kingdom?"""
5830,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 05:54:54",OdinSeraphin,"He was sure he was blushing when her father spoke of grandchildren. Thinking about her questions he spoke as they headed back to the city. ""It is more we do not force them to change much from their current patterns."" He looked and said. ""Once in a while an elf child will wander off and a bear or wolf will find them and treat them like one of their own. It is kind of an issue when we have to go get them back."" He laughed a little. ""The children are normally safe, though the most interesting one was a panther getting a child, and when we found them, the panther was cleaning the child with its tongue.""<br/><br/>He thought for a while and said, ""Normally a wedding for elves is in the spring, we use that time to bring in a change. Plus the city just seems to come alive even more so."" He smiled, spring was only a few months away. As they rode back into town the guards moved off to see their families. Telling them of the human guards. Efaron brought her to the castle. His horse kneeling down and allowing them to get off. Helping her off he smiled and kissed her softly on the cheek. ""You were amazing."" He smiled some as he brought her to a room. The servants there brought Celeste around, showing her dresses, measuring her for a wedding dress, formal gowns and even for undergarments<br/><br/>Efaron went to his own room, being measured by a few male servants for a refit of his cloths. Especially wedding cloths. The fitting would take a few hours. After it was done they both had full wardrobes of clothing and items. Efaron came out wearing a more human clothing, to him it felt restrictive. But he would try to wear it for her. The colors fit with his hair and eyes beautifully. He took a deep breath and went to her door to wait for her to come out."
5831,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 06:31:19",Alexiel,"She nodded as he explained about the animals and the children who would sometimes wander off into the forest. It didn't frighten her, because the animals had seemed so accepting of the elves, and it soothed any thought in her mind that might have been bad. ""But at least the children are kept safe, as amazing as it sounds to my mind, I am glad for that."" She said softly as she rested there against his chest while they rode, not even realizing it when her fingers started to trace along the soft cloth of his robes. A soft smile crossed her lips as she thought about what he had just said, ""I imagine it will be beautiful when the spring comes after being away so long."" Ducking her head a little, she felt the blush rising up on her cheeks at the words she was waiting to say. Gathering her courage, she spoke quietly, ""I don't want to wait for the spring to come, Efaron."" Wringing her hands a bit, she struggled through her words and what she wanted to say to him now, ""I...I just think it would be best if we were wed soon...for my people is it unheard of for a woman to stay in the home of her future husband without a member of her family present with her.""<br/><br/>It was hard to explain things because she was blushing and almost stumbling over her words as she said them. Thankfully though, they arrived back at the palace soon and she let him help her down from the horse with a bit of a smile. And just as quickly, she was whisked away from him into a flurry of activity as she was measured and shown so many dresses that it made her head spin at the thought. Hours went by before she was finally done, dressed in an elvish gown that brushed the floor when she walked. Pale blue with silver trim, made to fit to the soft, feminine curves of her body in a way that made her want to blush. Instead of returning her own crown to her head, they had placed a simple, silver circlet on her head. She had understood that once she was married, it would be replaced with one that had been made from the same silver as Efaron's and fashioned to be a perfect match to his.<br/><br/>The doors were opened for her and she stepped out, her eyes falling on Efaron's form as a soft gasp left her lips. He was beautiful to look at, the way his clothing complemented his hair, his eyes and his complexion. Walking quietly to his side, she placed a gentle hand on his arm and her eyes softened, ""You did not need to do this for me...I would not ask that you change who you are, Efaron..."" Swallowing a little, she took his hands into each of her small, delicate ones as her eyes lifted to meet his, ""I do this because I wish to do it...and because I am to be your wife, your people will also be my people and I want to embrace that."" A single curl brushed against her cheek and she smiled up at him. They had braided two thick strands of her hair just above each of her ears, pulling them to meet at the back of her head, held with a silver clip and left to mix into the silky curls that the elven women had somehow tamed until they shimmered in the light."
5832,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-09-2011, 15:31:32",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked and said without a hint of laughing. ""I do this because it is only fair, if you are willing to learn the elfish ways, I can learn Human ways. Though I do miss my robe."" His smile came back at the last sentence, giving her a kiss he smiled and said ""We can wed when you are ready."" He pulled her to him, holding her in his arms. He gave her another kiss as he brought her around and said. ""I just do not want you to feel that it is rushed simply for your people. I want this to be a day to remember, for both of us."" He brought her back up to the balcony he held her in his arms.<br/><br/>Efaron was nervous, that much was true, but he did want his wife to be happy with a wedding. The sun was setting along the trees. Still holding her he smiled and moved her to face him, he kissed her softly, moving to her cheek, then down to her neck. The action was repeated in reverse order and Efaron wanted nothing more than to be her husband. He wanted to share everything with her. His hopes, his dreams, his pains and his fears. He didn't see the reason to wait. He also felt a bit worried about this, that she felt people would question her honor or purity if they were not wed immediately. At least, that was how he understood it.<br/><br/>He could be wrong, but he didn't care, he cared for her and wanted to share everything with her as they explored their lives together. He wanted to save his people, her people, the whole world if he could. One thing kept him from saying he wanted to be married sooner, their people. He didn't want her to marry him for them, he wanted her to marry him because she cared for him and wanted to be with him. He understood the thinking, he just wished it wouldn't have to be so. He gave her one last kiss, letting this one last."
5833,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"13-09-2011, 03:20:21",Alexiel,"His kiss made her blush, but she nodded to the things he'd said, she understood why he was doing it. Celeste allowed him to pull her into his arms, her hands resting against his chest as she looked up to meet his eyes, ""Soon then..."" As they walked out onto the balcony, she gazed out at the sunset that was made more beautiful as light seeped through the trees. She was turned to face him and her breathing increased a little as he leaned in and kissed her softly. A tremble worked through her as his lips left hers to trail over her cheek and then down to her neck. By the time he retraced the course, she was clutching at the soft fabric of his tunic, her eyes closed and her breaths coming in quick little gasps. It was the first time she'd been touched so openly and she didn't know how to deal with it, or how to feel about it.<br/><br/>Everything was jumbled in her mind because of him now, she hadn't wanted to come there at all, but then he'd opened his arms to her. He had accepted her as she was for what and who she was, without a second thought to it at all, or so it seemed. She had been set on keeping him at a distance, being his wife only in name and nothing more. But now, it seemed like she couldn't just have the title of being his wife without everything that went with it, and it scared her. Things had been so much easier when she had wanted to just marry and bring peace, throwing her own happiness away. This man wouldn't let her, he didn't want to see her live her life being sad and lonely, unhappy until the day she died. He seemed to want her to be happy, with him, with being his wife and all that meant for her in every way. ""Efaron..."" She whispered his name softly as their lips met again, wiping away any other thought that her mind would have held before his kiss.<br/><br/>This time, after so many stolen kisses in the short time she'd known him, Celeste made the effort to kiss him back. She tried to learn how to kiss him the way he wanted her to, blushing as her lips moved against his for the first time. Timidly, as though she were afraid, and she was, she lifted her arms up to his shoulders, slowly slipping them around him. Celeste held the kiss for another few moments before she lifted her lips from his, still blushing and nervous, afraid she hadn't done something right. But there were other things on her mind that needed seeing to, she had to tell him the depth of her fears. Looking down a bit, she slid her hands back down to his chest, ""Efaron...I need to...there's something I need to speak with you about. Something of importance...at least to me."""
5834,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"13-09-2011, 07:04:10",OdinSeraphin,"He looked at her, the kissing had been making his body shift nervously. He wanted her to be his wife, that much was true, but it was that he wanted<strong>her</strong>, only the real her would make him happy. He didn't want someone who would only do what made him happy, he wanted her to question him, to make sure that he was thinking everything thoroughly, and not acting without the well being of the people first in the action. When she returned his kisses he almost melted into her body. He was sure fire had burned through him. He watched as she slid her hands back down to his chest, looking down.<br/><br/>Her words worried him, he was worried that she was having second thoughts about the marriage. He would not allow the elves to go back to war, they could not go back to war. He looked and said. ""Whatever you need to say, I want to know it. You can tell me anything."" He cared for her, Efaron just wanted her to be happy. He would be careful, but he wanted to be the best for her. He didn't mind, to him it simply was a way for him to share any kind of affection. He felt nervous as he looked at her. He was just nervous."
5835,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"13-09-2011, 16:20:57",Alexiel,"Taking a step back from him, she reached out and took his hands into her own, leading him over to the bench out on the balcony so they could sit down. She settled herself and turned to him, still holding his hands as her eyes met his for a brief moment. There weren't going to be any secrets, she'd decided that a few moments ago, there couldn't be any if they were ever going to be happy together. Closing her eyes, she took a breath and then looked back at him, ""Efaron...when I came here, to my mind it was against my will and I wanted only peace, even at the cost of my own happiness. There were things I had decided that I would and would not do, that I would be your wife only in name."" Giving his hands a gentle squeeze, she held his gaze and smiled softly, ""I do not feel the same now as I did when I first arrived here, you are...so very different than I had expected, and I have no wish to keep you out of my life now that I have met you. For those thoughts, I hope that you can forgive me."" Looking back out at the sunset, she released his hands and stood, taking a few steps away as she folded her hands in front of her.<br/><br/>For a moment, she glanced over her shoulder at him before she continued, ""When we are wed, know that is it not just for our people, but also for us. I cannot claim to love you now, it is still too soon for such things, but with time I believe that there will be love. And I ask you to give me that chance."" Her eyes turned down to her feet and she took a breath as she wrung her hands a bit as she thought about how to say what she needed to say. She realized she hadn't been so vocal since she'd arrived, but he had told her that he wanted her to speak her mind, and she would. ""I have fears too, perhaps they are childish, but they are mine."" Turning to him, she met his eyes, truth showing through in her own, ""My heart tells me often that I want a family, that I will come to long for children of my own to love and care for. But I am afraid, Efaron...afraid that I will not be a good mother, or that something will go wrong and I could..."" Celeste trailed off and looked down, taking a small breath as she spoke softly, ""My mother, my birth mother, died in childbirth the night I came into this world...two sisters before me have also died in this way, and one child with his mother...I cannot help but fear the same to happen to me, I am afraid, Efaron..."""
5836,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"14-09-2011, 03:22:12",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron listened and got up, walking over to her calmly he took her face in his hands. He wiped her tears away and smiled some. ""I can understand the feeling of being forced into this, in all respects we were. But I do think that we can make this our own marriage and something to be proud of. I can not claim to love you either, but I am willing to give this marriage everything I have to make it work, not just in the physical, but in the emotional as well. As far as forgiving you, I can not, because there is nothing to forgive."" He took her into his arms. Listening to her talk he lifted her face to look him in the eye. ""Celeste, I think you will make a wonderful mother, we will just take things slow, and each crossroads in life we will face, together.""<br/><br/>Efaron listened to her fears more and more. He thought she would be a wonderful mother, her heart would and probably could care for the entirety of the world, not just her kingdom, his, or their allies, but the entire world. He couldn't help but smile some and hold her close to him. He wanted her to tell him these things. He wanted to share in every moment with her. Good or bad. He looked outside and smiled some. Looking out he spoke quietly. ""We will need to make you a knife from a tree."" He smiled some, thinking about the process, it was hard work to make the weapon, but it shared a bond with them. It was a knife that someone knew intimately, it was a part of them in every sense of the word.<br/><br/>Efaron just held her, wanting nothing more than to make this little moment last forever, he knew other kingdoms would try to fight them, but he would protect his people. Never afraid to fight, but he would try to save all of the lives. Even those of his enemies. He just wanted the fighting to stop and people to live together."
5837,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"15-09-2011, 03:18:59",Alexiel,"She was quiet as he came and wiped her tears away from her eyes, she hated that she was crying so much lately. It did calm her to know that he wanted to try and make things work too, but she'd known he would before he said it. As he gathered her into his arms, she closed her eyes and let him hold her against him. Everything just poured out of her mouth as it came to her mind, everything she'd thought, everything she was scared of in that moment. They were real fears for her and she knew he would understand those fears. He lifted her head and Celeste looked up at him, meeting his eyes, ""All of them, together? No matter what happens you would stand at my side through it all?"" That kind of devotion wasn't something she had been a part of before, not until that moment. Of course she had her family, but there hadn't ever been one person who would always stay there with her no matter what came.<br/><br/>Her eyes softened when he mentioned the knife, it was a sacred thing, something that would be a part of her forever. And it touched her heart the same way his words did, her arms tightening around him to pull him close against her. Laying her head against his chest, she was content just to be there with him, letting him calm her, take her fears away. She stood with him until the last of the light left the sky and the forest, and night took hold of the world. Only then did she lift her head to look up at him, one of her hands gently stroking his cheek, ""Efaron...I do want to marry you...not just for the people and an end to the war. As wonderful a thing as that is, I don't want it to be the only reason for this, I want to do it for us. Everyone deserves happiness and I think...with time, we could be happy together, I would try to be a good wife to you. I know I may fail sometimes, but I would strive to be what you deserve in this life.""<br/><br/>Leaning up, she blushed and timidly touched her lips to his, unsure if she should be the one to initiate it, but doing it anyway. She tipped her head to one side, more completely pressing their lips together as she held him close to her. When she drew back from him, she was still blushing, gently removing herself from his arms, ""It grows late now, and it has been a hard day for the both of us. We will talk more, tomorrow?"" Offering him a soft smile, Celeste went back to him for a moment, kissing him again as her hands rested against his chest. As she drew back the second time, she folded her hands in front of her, ""I bid you good night, Efaron."" And she waited until he would leave before she moved from her spot to go to her wardrobe for a sleeping gown. She quietly removed the gown she had on and placed it inside carefully before pulling on the sleeping gown. Walking over, she sat on the edge of her bed, taking her hair down and combing her fingers through it. When she finished, she slid into her bed and lay down, closing her eyes to try and rest better than she had the night before.<br/><br/>Dreams haunted her, nightmares really, about the future and what could happen there, things that broke her heart even in sleep. She tossed and turned, silent tears slipping from the corners of her eyes to trail over her face and wet her pillow. Her heart was beating faster in her chest, her breathing increasing as the unthinkable images continued to pass through her mind. Without him there, it seemed that her mind brought to light every dark thing that would possibly befall them, things that in her dreams she had to face alone. It left her calling out for him in the night, no screams, but she called out his name in a fearful manner, trapped in her own mind and unable to wake so easily like she wanted. Images of another war and more death, having to watch him ride away from her to battle, and then being brought back so weak and injured. More tears came and Celeste cried in her sleep because it was so real, it hurt because it was such a real sight for her. ""Efaron!"" She called out once, louder than the previous times, her soft voice thick with tears and fear for him, in her dreams he didn't answer or come to her."
5838,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"15-09-2011, 03:51:04",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron's face hardened a little at her saying she may fail at times. Looking her in the eyes he said seriously ""The only way you can fail me is to never speak your mind on a matter, you are more than my wife, you are my partner, in all matters."" He smiled at her as he held her in his strong arms. He didn't want to let her go. He wanted to spend the night with her, holding her close to his form. He wanted to be her husband tomorrow so that he never had to let her go at night. He missed having her warmth in his arms, it made his life happier.<br/><br/>Efaron smiled at her words, seeing how late it was he gave a soft groan when she removed herself from him. Going to his room he changed into a pair of loose fitting pants and no robe, finding himself unable to sleep. He stayed up for a while, practicing with his pistols, not firing them, but using them like clubs to fight back. He wanted to be her husband he wanted to make her world as happy as it could be. He was currently shirtless as he worked out a little to work off some of his pent up energy. He was not sure what to do, he knew that he shouldn't have premarital sex with a woman, but he was deeply attracted to Celeste. Holding her like he had was getting him aroused, it made walking difficult at times and made him glad his robes were loose enough to allow him some comfort. The human cloths allowed for none and it was getting on his nerves. He didn't mind the cloth itself, but how tight and restrictive it was.<br/><br/>Hearing her scream he raced to her room, his pistols drawn, expecting some thief. When he saw her crying he dropped them and went over, climbing onto the bed and pulling her into his arms. ""I have you Celeste, I will not let anything hurt you."" She could feel the warmth of his chest and his steady heart beat. He didn't move or try to adjust, he just held her to his chest. His voice was quiet and soothing. ""Shhhh, I have you Celeste, I will not let you go."" He wanted to make sure she was alright and didn't leave her side. She could feel he was aroused, but it was fading, he was more worried about her safety.<br/><br/>He held her until the sun came up, wanting to make every nightmare go away, he let her sleep, his breathing steady and calm as he held her in his arms. She probably could see his body clearer in the sun, his muscles glistening a little in the morning light as he breathed deeply and calmly, having been meditating the entire time, he wasn't sure what more he could do. As he laid there he stirred a little, opening his eyes some to look at her. ""Are you feeling better dear Celeste?"" His face was drawn in worry, he wanted to make sure she was alright before he moved."
5839,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"15-09-2011, 05:27:49",Alexiel,"The movement of the bed made her slightly aware that she was not alone in her room anymore, but the warmth of his arms confirmed it. It was enough to pull her out of her dreams, gasping and shaking as she lay there in his embrace. For a moment she was just stunned, until she realized she'd been dreaming, that nothing had happened to him. Oh she didn't love him, but the caring was there, she wouldn't have cried if she didn't care. Untangling her arms from the silk, she wrapped them around him, keeping him pulled close against her. It didn't matter that she wasn't decent, that they weren't married yet, she needed him and he'd come to her. For the longest time, she lay there in his arms, clinging to him as tightly as she dared to just to reassure herself that he was alive.<br/><br/>Her heartbeat slowed to normal after a while and then adjusted to match his so that their hearts were beating at the same time. Celeste woke again some time after the sun had risen, finding him looking down at her from where she was laying. Breathing a sigh of relief, she hugged him to her as he spoke, her hands gently rubbing his back like she was comforting him now, ""Yes, I'm alright...I'm so sorry I worried you last night."" She knew he was bare from the waist up and that she shouldn't see him in such a way, at least not by the rules of her people. But she wasn't home anymore, she was in his lands and they didn't think it wrong of her to see him this way. It still made her blush but she didn't try and turn away or make him leave, ""There were dreams...horrible dreams, Efaron."" Resting her head against his chest, she closed her eyes and listened to the sound of his heartbeat.<br/><br/>Celeste spoke softly, barely above a whisper, ""You died in them...no one could save you and you died..."" It was enough that she'd said it, she knew he would understand now that she did care for him in some way. A woman who didn't care wouldn't have reacted the way she had, maybe with tears over the death of another, but she wouldn't have called out for him if the emotion hadn't been there. Slowly, she let go of him and turned onto her back, rubbing her hands over her face and then through her hair. Looking back over at him, she reached out and took his hand into hers, slipping her fingers between his. ""I know you would never leave me if you had a say in the matter, just as I would never leave you."" She said quietly as she met his eyes and gave his hand a gentle squeeze. Reaching out with her other hand, she brushed a few strands of his hair away from his face, ""Thank you...for coming to me last night when I needed you. If there had been any doubt in my mind that I wanted to marry you, that would have erased it, but as there was no doubt present, it has only strengthened my decision."""
5840,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"15-09-2011, 06:22:42",OdinSeraphin,"He smiled, feeling her move some woke him, looking at her as he moved so he was more comfortable holding her. ""I am here, I will not die any time soon."" He kissed her softly, his fingers laced with hers. He listened to her words and said. ""I do not like seeing you cry, it breaks my heart Celeste."" He cared about her deeply. Moving his free hand along her body he rested it on her waist, holding her to him. ""I wish we did not have to get up, but we do have some things today."" He slowly untangled himself from her. Going back to his room he changed into some normal cloths, it was warming up, so he wore no top part to his robes.<br/><br/>His robe set were white, and made of light silk. It allowed him to not over heat in the coming heat. A servant brought Celeste a more warm dress, it was white and silk like his, it left her stomach bare, coming together in a cross to cover her breasts and tied behind her neck. It did show a lot of her stomach, but it was also tasteful. and allowed her to have better movement. The servant also added. ""We can add a shawl or cover if you do not want your stomach bare Lady Celeste."" The servant girl understood human sensibilities.<br/><br/>Efaron came out, he hadn't realized it was going to be this warm. He smiled and looked out, the sun bringing more light into the castle than ever before, Celeste could see outside the castle that every elf was wearing lighter clothing. Seeming to enjoy the warm weather."
5841,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"15-09-2011, 11:55:34",Alexiel,"A soft smile crossed her lips as he smiled to her and shifted so that he could hold her more comfortably. Their lips met and she returned it without hesitation this time, ""My heart broke when you died in my dreams, even though I know they are not real, the hurt is still the same. But I know you would not give in so easily, you are strong, and I would hope that my being here would give you reason to keep living."" She said softly as she curled closer to him, shivering at the feel of his hand sliding down, over her body to rest at her waist. As he started to rise, Celeste moved with him and caught his hand, leaning in and kissing him softly before letting go and watching him disappear back into his room. Rising from the bed, she was met by one of the servants, smiling warmly to her as she presented the dress. Lifting it from the elf woman's hands, Celeste turned and slipped off her sleeping gown, letting the woman help her into the dress she had brought.<br/><br/>She was blushing as it was secured into place, her hands rubbing over her bare stomach as the other woman mentioned a shawl or cover for her. Taking a breath, she shook her head, ""It's quite alright, I do not require one, but thank you for your kind offer."" Walking over to the small dressing table, Celeste took the time to comb out her hair and braid it the way the elven women had done the day before. Clipping it into place, she looked down at the circlet that now sat beside her crown, tracing her fingertips over the delicate silver. Lifting it from the table, she slid it into place on her head and stood, stepping into her shoes before walking to the door and stepping outside. When she saw him standing there, she stopped where she was to just admire him where he stood. The white he wore that matched her own contrasted with the darker tan of his skin, and Celeste couldn't help but be in awe of him.<br/><br/>Quietly walking to his side, she let her hand find his in a gentle grasp, ""You look quite handsome this morning, Efaron."" She stated softly as she turned her head to look out over the grounds of the castle, enjoying the warmth of the sunlight on her skin that was bare. ""Not even the beauty of the sun bathing the kingdom in such brilliant light could compare to you."" It was true, to her mind at least, and it still managed to make her blush as she looked back up at him. A gentle affection for him filled her eyes and she didn't bother to try and hide it from him, there was nothing wrong with her feeling that way toward him."
5842,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"16-09-2011, 02:45:34",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron took in the sight before him, smiling he couldn't take his eyes off her. She was breathtaking. He blushed when she told him he was handsome. He looked at her and said. ""My handsomeness does not compare to your beauty Lady Celeste."" He pulled her into his arms, going into town. Many elves were out and about, talking, shopping and playing. Everyone seemed so happy. Efaron made his way through the streets with her, listening to the people haggle and argue over prices. The elves were wearing cloths of similar style as Efaron and Celeste, but in a myriad of colors.<br/><br/>As he moved along the streets he moved past the crowds. Bringing her out to a grove he showed her their graveyard, while many graves were barren and sombre, these were full of flowers, only small stones littered the field. ""We bury our dead, sending them back to the Earth. We come from it, and must return to it in the end."" He moved through the flowers, and all of the flowers seemed to come alive, moving toward him, opening up fully. Even through it was where their dead rested, it held beauty. ""We try to celebrate the lives of those that have left us. It is not that we do not care, but we do. We just show that by celebrating the lives they lived, assuming they did not have a mark of dishonor."" He shrugged and continued ""We talk stories of their life and their adventures.""<br/><br/>As he talked, Celeste could see a funeral procession, but instead of downward facing people, they seemed to be talking and laughing about stories of the young man, talking of the time he had wondered off with a bear, hitching a ride on one of the cubs. Who seemed happy to have him there. The mother was less than thrilled about it and had picked the boy off by his shirt and carried him all the way to his mother. People were laughing and enjoying the life, even as they buried the young man. When they recovered the land, a priest came forward and touched the ground, watching as more flowers sprung to life."
5843,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"16-09-2011, 07:05:22",Alexiel,"Celeste couldn't help but smile at the look on his face when he turned to look at her, blushing when she complimented him. Lifting her eyes to meet his, she let him pull her into his arms for a moment, ""Then we must both outrival the beauty of the sun today."" She was still smiling as he led her into the town, her blue eyes taking in all of the elves that were bustling about. Bright colors and laughter, smiles and peaceful conversation were at every turn and she was again amazed by this place. There were marketplaces and the like in her own kingdom, but they had been nothing like this before her. This was all completely new to her and for her, and it was a much welcome sight, to see people so happy again. Yes, even if there had been no feelings for Efaron, she would have stayed just for these people and their continued happiness. As he led her to the graveyard, she paused at the edge as she looked at the flowers that covered the ground. It seemed a place of happiness instead of a place of death, and when he spoke, she looked up at him.<br/><br/>She was unsure as she walked with him, watching the flowers seeming to come to life as he passed by them. ""There is no wrong in celebrating the life of one who has passed on, we do the same for those in our kingdom. Though...it isn't as beautiful as this, and there are few faces that show happiness."" Turning her head toward the sounds of talking and laughter, Celeste watched the procession. She couldn't decide if she should smile or be somewhat sad, things there were the same but different at the same time. Reaching out, she took Efaron's hand and moved close to his side, speaking softly, ""We all must live and die, but my heart is sad when they pass on, even for ones that I do not know."" She grew quiet as she listened to the tales of his life, the young elf they were laying to rest, and she really couldn't help but be sad. Blue eyes watched as they laid him to rest and covered over the grave with the fresh soil. As beautiful as it was to watch the priest touch the ground, flowers growing at his command, she turned her head away a little.<br/><br/>After a moment, she looked up at him and held his hand a little more tightly in hers, ""Will they expect it of me to laugh and talk of your life when you are gone?"" Celeste wondered how a wife or a mother could be joyful on a day when their husband or their child was being buried. For her, she loved so much and so deeply when she did endear someone to her, she knew it would be so hard for her. If only dreams of losing him before she even loved him had made her cry, she didn't dare think what would happen if she were in love with him and lost him. A sound nearby drew her attention and she turned, the shimmer of armor catching her eye as the sunlight gleamed off of the metal. It was armor she recognized, and she was gone from Efaron's side in an instant, running toward the man. A pistol was drawn from his side and she shook her head as she ran into the path in front of him, holding her arms out at her sides. He met her eyes and wavered a bit, glancing back toward the marketplace full of elfkind, ""My Lady...Princess Celeste...please move."" Standing her ground, she shook her head, ""I will not let you pass, you will not harm them unless you mean to go through me first.""<br/><br/>Gripping the pistol tighter, he lifted his arm and aimed at her, ""Your place isn't here, Princess, you don't have to protect these...people."" Taking a step forward, she held the knight's gaze, ""You are right, I do not have to protect them...but I will, with my life if that is what you wish. They have done nothing wrong, and I will not let more death come to this place, to any place where I am present. I have seen enough of war and death. So, if you wish to kill someone, kill me in their stead, it makes no difference."" His hand shook and he stared at her, his gaze flickering to the elves and then back to her, ""Why do you protect them so, Princess? And why stay here, you don't have to wed him, he doesn't deserve you."" Taking a few more steps forward, she reached out and put her hand on the pistol, pulling it from his hand and tossing it to the side, ""I may not be one of their kind, they may not ever accept me, but that does not mean I cannot care for them and protect them. As for Prince Efaron, I am the one who is undeserving of being wed to such a person. And I would have you speak more kindly of his people, and of him."" He looked at the ground in shame and shook his head, ""My Princess...you are happy here?"" She smiled and inclined her head to him, ""I am, this is my home now, and these are my people. I love and care for them the same as I have loved and cared for the people in my father's kingdom."""
5844,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"16-09-2011, 17:22:03",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked at her and said ""They will expect grieving, but they also would wish that you shared stories of me when I am gone from this world. Of the life and adventure we shared."" Efaron smiled as he held her. He didn't expect her to be fully jovial, no one at the funeral they saw was, but instead of letting grief move them, they wanted to make sure that everyone knew of the different stories and happiness that the person brought to their heart. He cared for Celeste and knew in some way that she cared for him. He wanted to make sure that this worked out.<br/><br/>Efaron noticed the knight, pistol drawn and ready as he was. What he didn't notice was the second knight poised behind him with a knife. Efaron heard the screaming of his people as he felt the knife slide into his side. But instead of killing the elf it only seemed to enrage him, planting a kick he knocked the knife wielding knight away. Making a run for it, he had not packed his pistols today. ""Figures today would be the day."" A few of the elven guards saw him, he seemed to be going for the castle, to retrieve a sword or weapon to defend himself with. A knight tossed him a rapier, they knew that Efaron would not allow anyone else to fight for him. The knight continued forward, trying to thrust at Efaron's heart, but with such lighter clothing and a weapon designed for dexterity he parried the blade away.<br/><br/>The knight seemed enraged and tried again, but this time Efaron was ready and dodged the knife, moving the thin blade of the rapier into a slot of the armor, drawing a laugh as it caught on the chain mail of the knight. When the knight tried to finish off Efaron, thinking him defenseless, Efaron grabbed the handle of his rapier, getting it free. When the man came again to attack Efaron put the sword into the eye slit, the one place where the man was unarmored. The hit killed the man instantly, Efaron was bleeding profusely at this point. The knights picked up the prince, supporting his weight and brought him to their doctor. Their doctors used magic and medicine, helping people heal faster and from worse wounds than normally able.<br/><br/>No one was allowed into the doctor's office with the prince in there, not even Princess Celeste. What she could see was an elf removing the armor of the would be assassin, removing a long piece of fabric the elf set to work, slowly wrapping the human's nude body into the fabric, making sure every so far down that the bindings were tight. Once it was finished they began to pack the body in a box, covering it in salt and closing the lid. One of the knights went to see that Princess Celeste was alright."
5845,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"17-09-2011, 00:49:03",Alexiel,"She hadn't noticed the second knight, hadn't thought that there would have possibly been two, but she'd been wrong. The screams of his people drew her attention and she turned, her blue eyes going wide at what she saw. Efaron was wounded, still fighting but wounded, she could plainly see the blood and her dreams flashed through her mind. Turning, she went to run, but a hand on her arm stopped her, ""My Lady, no! You must not get involved, you'll be killed if you try."" The knight she had stopped was holding her back, gently but still firmly, and she was struggling to get free to go and help him. Tears welled up in her eyes and she tried to free herself, ""Release me! You have to let me go to him, you have to!"" Grimacing a bit, the knight pulled her back and shook his head as he watched the fight happening before them. ""We have brought pain to you, Lady Celeste, and for that I will never forgive myself, I am sorry."" He let her go when the other knight slumped to the ground, dead where he lay.<br/><br/>As soon as she'd been let go of, she took off running as fast as she could to try and get to Efaron's side. The guards lifted him and carried him away before she could even get there and she slid to a stop as she watched them leave with him. Everything seemed to just melt away even as she looked around, watching the elf who knelt by the fallen knight. Her own heartbeat sounded in her ears and it was hard to breathe, she was worried and lost now. A hand on her shoulder made her turn to see the knight she'd stopped and the look on his face fell a little more. ""My Lady...my Princess...please forgive me for what we have brought upon you...I cannot bear the knowledge that I have been the cause of your tears."" Pulling away from him, she took a breath and struggled not to cry more, ""Leave this place..."" He took a step back from her, a helpless look on his face as he looked at his princess, ""My Lady..."" Looking up at him with strength she didn't know she had, even in tears she spoke to him, ""Get out and do not return here again. This may not be my place to say, but you have caused me enough pain for one lifetime, now go!""<br/><br/>Turning from him, Celeste disappeared into the palace, they wouldn't let her into the room where Efaron was and she didn't know where else to go. Going through the hallways to her room, she went inside and sat down on her bed as the tears started again. Not even married yet and she'd had to watch his life be threatened by one of her own people because they thought she needed rescuing. Covering her face with her hands, Celeste took a few deep breaths, trying to get herself to stop crying. He would be ok, she knew he would be, he had to be. Laying down on her bed, she pulled one of the pillows up against her chest, the one he'd been laying on the night before. Closing her eyes, she sent up a silent plea for him to be ok, that she wouldn't lose him before they even had a chance at a life together."
5846,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"17-09-2011, 02:56:53",OdinSeraphin,"Three days had passed before Efaron left the room, supporting his body on a cane. The healers did not want him to take any risks so the gave him the cane to make sure he eased his body around. Going to see Celeste he knocked and went in. ""I am sorry to have worried you Princess Celeste."" He moved over to her. Smiling at her, he moved closer to her, moving his arms around her. ""I am alright Celeste."" He leaned his head against her shoulder.<br/><br/>He wish that he could have had her near, but it was a rule, healers were the only ones allowed inside, it was a safety thing. Efaron had protested, but was not allowed to leave. He hated it. Efaron thought of things and decided that he wanted to marry her soon. He thought on dates, the spring was still a ways off, but things could not wait, he wanted to be her husband, to have her close to him. As he thought of dates he had been released.<br/><br/>Holding Celeste he whispered to her. ""I will not leave you alone Celeste, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Nothing will take me from you, not misguided knights, not the threat of war, nothing."" He lifted her to look him in the eyes and kissed her, closing his eyes. He cared for her. He wanted to be hers. He was wearing a lower robe part, his chest bare and wrapped up with gauze, he smiled at her as he held her in his arms."
5847,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"17-09-2011, 04:30:24",Alexiel,"For three long days, she had paced, waited and cried over the man who would be her husband as he was tended to by the healers. It had been the longest days of her life, and she'd been sick with worry, barely able to gain any rest at all. The female servants had tried to reassure her that the prince would be fine, but she had refused to believe until she saw him with her own eyes. No one had come to tell her that he had been allowed to leave the healing room, and she sat looking out at the sky from the small bench seat near the balcony. Tears still lingered in her eyes, she hadn't run out of them to cry for him, how could she when her heart had been in pain the entire time? The knock on her door didn't turn her head, she only sat quietly as the person entered the room with her. His voice broke through the silence of the room and she jerked her head around to look at him with so much relief that it caused her tears to fall. Rising to her feet, she met him halfway and wrapped her arms gently around him, fearful of causing him pain. A sob left her and she stroked his hair as he leaned his head against her shoulder, ""Efaron...thank the gods you're alive!""<br/><br/>She was trembling as she petted him and held him close to her, overflowing with the joy of knowing he was alive and well. An actual smile graced her lips at the happiness that flowed through her just from the feel of his arms around her. When he lifted her head to look at him, she met his eyes and stroked his cheek as he leaned in and kissed her. Closing her eyes, she returned his kiss as her other hand settled over his heart, ""Just as I want to spend my life with you, Efaron."" Gently, she eased him to sit as she sat at his side, reaching up to thread her fingers through his soft hair. A tenderness filled her that she'd never felt for anyone before, and her blue eyes softened with that feeling. Leaning in, she pressed her lips to his, cupping his cheek in her hand as she kissed him like she never had before. Celeste was kissing him the way a wife kissed her husband, with unrestrained emotion, her care for him showing through in that simple kiss. Lifting herself a little, she cradled him to her, softly kissing his cheek, his forehead, the softness of his hair, ""I did not want to lose you...I couldn't lose you now, Efaron. My heart pained at the very thought that you could have been taken from me so soon. I care for you, more than I thought could be possible in so little time, but I do.""<br/><br/>Taking a breath, she rested her head on top of his, threading her fingers through his hair as she stayed there against him, holding him to her protectively. Gods, it had nearly killed her to know he was in pain, that he could be lost, and she had been forbidden to go to him. Never again. Celeste had made up her mind that she would not leave his side again, she would never let anything come between them ever again. ""If ever you have need to be healed again, the very gods will not keep me from being at your side, Efaron. Let them bind me and keep me under guard if they must, but I will not be shut away from you where my heart breaks every moment that I cannot see your face."" Her voice was firm, and she knew she didn't have a right to say such things, but she meant every word of it. The whole of the elven forces would have to hold her away from him next time, she would be a force to reckon with when it came to being at his side now. Pressing a warm kiss onto his hair, the words tumbled from her lips before she realized she'd said them, ""My Efaron, I do not have the words to begin to tell you how much I have missed you, how much I care for you. You mean...everything to me now. My heart cannot be without you..."""
5848,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"17-09-2011, 07:33:50",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron smiled at her as he watched her tell him that she did not want to lose him, that she wanted to spend her life with him. It make his heart soar.  He smiled and kissed her, moving his fingers through her hair his kisses were soft on her lips. He wanted to spend his life with her. He would do anything to make this moment last forever. As he kept her in his arms. He thought of their lives together.<br/><br/>He looked at her and said ""I will never let you be left out of the loop again."" He took her hands in his, slowly moving so he was in a better position. Groaning in pleasure as he felt her shift a little against him. His body felt alive when he was with her. Every moment he was like this he wanted nothing more than to hold her like that for the rest of the day. As he listened to her he looked and said. ""I care about you as well, I do not want to lose you Celeste.""When he told her that she would not let him be taken from her, even to be healed he smiled and said ""I am glad, I hated that I was not allowed to see you, to hold you in my arms. To simply hold you like this."" He kissed her some more. ""I do not want to think of what my life would be like if you had never come into it."" He moved so he was in a better position, kissing her neck a little, wanting to love her more.<br/><br/>He yawned a little, not out of boredom, but out of exhaustion. He looked and said ""It is getting late, we should get to bed."" He moved only lightly to go toward his room. He didn't want to leave her, but he wasn't going to to force her into anything. He wanted to sleep next to her, holding her in his arms until the sun came up. He kissed her again and said ""Celeste, I should get back to my room I believe."""
5849,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"17-09-2011, 23:02:45",Alexiel,"Celeste melted against him when he kissed her, it was a small pleasure she hadn't been able to experience in the last three days. This was how Celeste wanted to spend her life, wrapped in his arms with his soft kisses reminding her that he cared for her. Not that she needed it, she could see in his eyes that he did care for her and wanted her there with him. His groan of pleasure as she shifted made her blush, it was the first time she'd heard something like that. Of course, with her being as protected as she had been, her honor kept in tact, she hadn't even kissed a man before Efaron had stolen her first one. Maybe not stolen, she just hadn't been ready for it, but her heart was glad he had been the first. He would be the last to kiss her, that she swore to herself, no other man would never touch her, kiss her, she would be his alone.<br/><br/>Stroking his hair softly, she smiled and met his lips when he moved to kiss her again, her thoughts were the same as his. Nothing would separate them again, and she had meant what she said, wherever he was, she would be there by his side. ""Do not think of such things, Efaron, we have been brought together for more than a way to end this war. Your heart speaks to mine and I know that my place is here, with you."" She said softly as he shifted and then stole her breath away when his lips brushed her neck. A fire spread through her and she trembled in his arms, tipping her head back a little as she clutched at his shoulders as gently as she could manage. His kiss had awakened a part of her that she had never known existed, he made her want things she didn't understand. But she said nothing, it wasn't the time for her to say such things, after they were wed, she would tell him what she felt. Then she would be able to understand the feelings he made known to her.<br/><br/>Her eyes met his when he spoke again and she nodded, rising from her place beside him,""Yes, it is growing late..."" Celeste felt her heart clench as he moved to go toward his room, only to turn back a moment later and draw her to him again. Their lips met and Celeste wanted to hold him there with her, she'd missed him too much to want to let go. As their lips parted, she shook her head and met his eyes, ""Please...don't leave me, Efaron...I need you with me."" Biting her lower lip, she slipped from his arms and disappeared around the large door of her wardrobe. Shrugging out of her dress, she pulled on her sleeping gown and stepped back out to him, crossing the floor to take his hand into hers. Meeting his eyes again, she blushed as she spoke, ""Stay with me..."" Leaning up, she pressed her lips to his for a moment before taking a step back and letting go of his hand. Walking to the bed, she pulled the silk sheets back from both sides of the bed before she slid onto it and moved to one side, leaving him room to have the other. Sitting on the bed, she gazed at him and lifted her hand, holding it out toward him, wanting him to join her there.<br/><br/>It went against everything she had been taught, but she didn't care at that moment, her honor didn't matter as much as her heart did. She needed to have him close to her, and honor didn't matter so much when she knew she would wed him soon anyway. He would be the first and only man she shared her bed with, the man who would be her husband. ""Come to bed, Efaron...let me hold you and keep you safe."" Celeste said softly, knowing he didn't need her protection from anything, but she wanted him to know that it would work both ways. Just as he would give anything to keep her safe, she would do the same for him, they were equals."
5850,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"18-09-2011, 18:01:08",OdinSeraphin,"He nodded, climbing into bed. He put an arm around her, holding her close as he slept. Dreams made pleasant by the beauty he had in his arms. He wanted nothing more than to let this moment last forever. He wanted to share in just this small amount of intimacy. It wasn't about sex, but about the comfort that they gave the other. Kissing her before sleep claimed him he wanted nothing more than to spend the rest of his days like this with her. Each day peaceful and calm, holding her body close to his. It was just about as close to perfect as one could get. Before sleep finally took full hold he spoke softly. ""I wish I could hold you like this every night Celeste.""<br/><br/>Efaron's dream was of their wedding, beautiful flowers all over and the thick ivy that comes in around that time wrapping around an archway. One of their priests waiting there for the two to be at the alter together. Efaron felt nervous as he watched her walk down the isle, dressed in a beautiful dress that hugged her body just enough to show her beauty without being too revealing. Once they were wed he brought her back to their room. Kissing her as he shed his cloths. But something about the dream didn't feel right. Efaron thought it over, being his mind couldn't tell it was in a dream, before he heard a voice. ""My lord, my lady, you must get up.""<br/><br/>Efaron woke and looked around, seeing a servant there he blinked his eyes some as he looked around. ""What is it?"" The servant looked and said ""The wedding planner is here my lord to plan for your wedding. He requests an audience as soon as you are awake."" The servant left quickly. Efaron groaned and leaned against the headboard, his fingers moving through Celeste's hair. He smiled some, he was a very lucky man to have her by his side. He wondered if anyone understood just how lucky he was. Kissing her softly he whispered into her ear. ""We should get dressed my dear."" He smiled mischievously, ""As much as I would love to spend my day wrapped in the sheets with you by my side I am afraid that fate seems to have other plans for us today.<br/><br/>He gave her a quick kiss, going to get changed real quick into a nice formal robe set, the cloth was silk and showed off his tanned and toned chest and abs. He nodded, seeming to be ready in only a few minutes. He went and knocked on her door, slowly going in. ""Lady Celeste? Are you ready?"" He only poked his head in, ready to give her privacy just in case she wanted to be alone when she changed."
5851,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"19-09-2011, 03:47:05",Alexiel,"She moved to him when he joined her in bed, blushing as he helped to pull her close against him as she moved toward him. When he kissed her, she returned it before settling down in his embrace with her head resting against his chest. A smile crossed her lips when he spoke, just before passing into the world of dreams and sleep that he needed. She lay there just watching him, listening to the sound of his soft breathing, the subtle beating of his heart. Nothing made her happier than having him back with her, safe from harm and there in her arms. The thoughts of losing him had been painful, and he was making that pain go away, that was why she'd needed him there with her. Sliding a bit closer to him, she closed her eyes and tucked herself against his chest, letting the sound of his breathing, his heartbeat, send her off to sleep.<br/><br/>After days of little rest, Celeste didn't dream when she fell asleep, her body and mind were too tired to venture into the realm of dreams. Instead, it was a peaceful sleep that helped to rest her, drawing strength back into her after three long days. One of her hands was placed lightly over his heart, so she could feel the beat against her palm. It was a comfort, a reminder that he was still alive, that he was there with her. And it was her way of making sure he was safe, if she could feel his heart beating she knew he was safe there with her. The voice that came later in the morning didn't wake her, she was too at peace there in Efaron's arms to want to wake from her dreamless sleep. His voice made her somewhat aware, and she shifted against him as his fingers slid through her hair.<br/><br/>A soft sigh left her lips as he kissed her and she slipped her arms around him, returning it as he brought her out of sleep. His words made her blush, even though she was still waking up, she understood them perfectly well. Tipping her head up, she caught his lips again, gently stroking his hair as she kissed him this time. Pushing herself into a sitting position, she rubbed her eyes a little, ""Another day will grant us that small moment."" Looking back over at him, she smiled, loving the way he looked in the early morning, she wanted to wake to him every morning. He moved to kiss her and she tipped her head up for him so their lips could meet, filling her with warmth when their lips touched again. And all too soon, he was gone from her to go and get changed as she pulled herself from the bed with a sigh. She really would have liked to spend the day there with him, just so she could be close to him. Going to her wardrobe, she pulled off her sleeping gown and lifted out a forest green gown that had been made for her just days before.<br/><br/>Slipping it on, she started working with the different little clasps that seemed to be everywhere all at once. Like most of the gowns that had been made for spring, this one too left her stomach bare, rising up to cross over her breasts and then drape around her neck and shoulders. Reaching to the back of her neck, Celeste fastened the dress into place, she'd gotten good at being able to dress herself without help now. As his voice reached her ears, she smiled and went to the small dressing table, seating herself as she started combing out her hair, ""I'll only be a moment."" Lifting her hair when it was combed, she carefully twisted and pulled it into place before clipping it there with one of the silver hair decorations she'd been taught how to use. With her hair up, it left the slender line of her neck bare, as well as her shoulders. And with the cut of the dress, her back was bare from her neck down to her waist, save for the tiny, silver threadlike strands that hung from the clasps on her dress to brush against her bare skin when she moved.<br/><br/>Rising back to her feet, she slipped on her shoes and went to the door as she adjusted the circlet on her head. She was blushing as she stood before him, seeming to be comfortable in the clothes of his people now. The blush was because she was nervous, she wanted to please him with the way she had been working to fit in there. He was to be her husband, it was only natural that she wanted to be pleasing to him. Leaning up to him, she pressed her lips against his, something that she was coming to enjoy more and more. Aside from being held in his arms, kissing him was her greatest pleasure through the entire day. After a moment, she lifted her lips from his and released him completely, ""What task awaits us this morning?"""
5852,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"20-09-2011, 04:20:47",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron smiled at her as he saw her dressed in that specific dress. The style was one of the first that his mother wore when she first came to the city. Celeste looked amazing in the dress. He cared for her, he loved how she looked in that dress. They way it clung to her. The way it made her body seem to come alive in it. He loved having her there. This entire time was hard, but she was handling it well. It endeared her to him, that she had this much strength. He loved how she seemed to be handling this so well. He thought of their day today and said, ""I think today we are dealing with a wedding planner to get everything set."" His tone made it clear he didn't like the idea of going to a wedding planner. He couldn't help it, he thought they were boring.<br/><br/>Going downstairs they were told to get ready. They were then escorted to a carriage, from there they went to a nearby town. The ride was a simple one. The guard were on all sides of the carriage. The city they went to had very different styles. While Efaron's home had a simple elegance of stone, this was made of gems, the city seemed to take in the light, making the whole city sparkle with light. Efaron spoke calmly, informing her of where they were. ""This is the first above ground Drow city. They build it out of the same stones, which causes the glow."" Efaron watched as they continued down the streets, until they reached a small home and looked out of the carriage. ""Here we are."" He escorted her off of the carriage and inside the building.<br/><br/>Inside, the building was modestly decorated, allowing for them to sit an employee went to get the wedding planner. The wedding planner was a young Drow woman, she was looking over the ideas and said. ""I want to know about how humans have weddings."" She looked over ideas and said. ""Do they prefer an outdoors wedding or an indoors wedding? Are they normally at night, or more in the daytime? How many people did you wish to attend?"" The woman was asking all kinds of questions, wanting to figure out where they were at on deciding thing and where they would be when the time came. The employee, a young man named Alseon had brought them tea to drink. Efaron thanked the young man as a cup was placed in front of him."
5853,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"20-09-2011, 04:59:23",Alexiel,"A little laugh came from her at the tone of his voice when he spoke of the wedding planner, amusement sparkling in her blue eyes as she looked up at him. Taking his hand into her own, she smiled almost lovingly at him, ""My dear Efaron, you sound as though this planner will seek to put you to sleep with talk of boring facts and the like. I think it will be wonderful for both of us, you'll see, perhaps it will be fun."" Walking with him through the palace, Celeste was more cheerful than she'd been since the day she arrived there in his city. Everything about her had come to life, her eyes, her smile, even her laugh was filled with hints of joy and happiness already. Stepping into the carriage, she sat down and moved close against his side when he joined her, slipping her fingers between his. Looking up at him, she gave his hand a soft squeeze, ""Relax, I am with you, and you've no need to involve yourself more than you have a wish to. These planners are uncommonly wise in their methods, and I should think that very little input shall be needed from us.""<br/><br/>When they came into the town, Celeste's eyes grew wide with wonder and fascination as she drank in the shimmering, glittering sight before her. Never in her life had she seen anything as beautiful as what she was seeing before her now, ""It's beautiful...I've never seen anything like this before. Oh, it's like a dream!"" While some would have seen the sheer amount of precious stones on display, she saw the beauty of the place, something that no price could be placed on. The stones were like the tiny ones that adorned her crown, given to her by her father as a symbol of her status as the princess, but even it wasn't as beautiful as this place. Still in wonder, she let him help her from the carriage and lead her into the building, and she was almost sorry to have to go inside. Gathering herself together, she walked with him to where they were to be seated, taking her place at his side. As the woman came into view, there was no sign of fear from Celeste, oh she knew stories of the drow people, but she didn't fear them. They were also Efaron's people and her kindness extended to all beings, not just humans, and a smile crossed her face as they were spoke to.<br/><br/>The question caught her off guard and she blinked a few times before the woman asked more questions of her, leaving Celeste to stare at her as she tried to gather her thoughts. ""Anything you wish to know, I will do my best to convey to you the answers you seek."" She said softly as she shifted in her seat and thought for a moment about how to explain the workings of human weddings. Tilting her head a little, she looked back at the woman, ""The venue of the wedding is determined by the persons being married, and by status. Those of noble houses normally marry in the church, while members of the royal family are married inside the castle church. Some of noble birth have also married at their homes, outdoors. The same is of those who are not born into noble families, either in the church or outdoors, both are acceptable."" Glancing at Efaron, she thought for a moment before speaking again, ""The services are quite often done in the day time, with the festivities being arranged into the evening after the marriage."" Looking down for a moment, she tightened her hold on Efaron's hand as she tried to think of a way to answer the last question that had been asked. Putting a smile on her face, Celeste lifted her head, ""My people are not pleased with the knowledge of my wedding, therefore I do not expect that they will attend, save for my mother and father. And I do not wish for many of my people to attend, I have endured the pain of seeing them in this place and I have no desire to think of such things on the most joyous day of my life.""<br/><br/>Turning toward Efaron fully, she met his eyes and her own softened with so much caring as she looked at him, the man who would soon be her husband, ""If it would be possible, my heart desires to be married in the place where we first met, truly met each other. Beneath that tree in the courtyard, in the morning when the sun breaks through the trees. Just as the sun begins a new day for us all, we will begin a new life together."" She was still speaking to the woman, but her full attention was on him, so that he would see in her eyes that she no longer felt forced into this. That he would see how much she did want to marry him, to become his wife. Dragging her gaze away from him, she looked back to the woman and smiled warmly, ""Anything you wish to plan, I rest assured that it will be beautiful beyond compare because you have planned it. If it is within my place to say, I would hope that you would be present there, a guest of honor for all that you will do for us."" Had it come from anyone else, it would have sounded fake, but there was so much truth and sincerity in what she was saying. Her eyes held all of that truth, and unlike other humans, she had the desire to care for everyone and treat them all of them the same."
5854,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"21-09-2011, 04:55:50",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron gave her a look that said he thought the wedding planner could and probably would bore him to sleep. He idly wondered if she would hit royalty for falling asleep. Shaking his head some he found her cheerful attitude infectious. Her happiness made him happier than he could believe. He wanted to make sure that this wedding would be something she would always remember. He loved the thought of being her husband.<br/><br/>As he listened to her talk of the tree he smiled, that tree had been in his family for generations. That she wanted to be married under it spoke volumes. He liked the idea of being with her and married under that tree. ""If you wish, we can be married under that tree."" He held her hand in his, thinking of the light breaking through the tree line as they became a wedded pair. That their lives would start as a pair instead of simply an individual. He had to admit the idea made him smile. When she talked of her people not being happy he unconsciously touched where he had been stabbed. There was no marking, but he could still feel it a little.<br/><br/>He looked and said ""We should invite your people anyway Celeste, I want them to see that you are happier with this than they think. I want them to accept our union. You have done so much, maybe we should go to your homeland and visit. I know that they are different, but I want them to see that I am not just stealing their princess away."" He kissed her cheek some as he listened to ideas about dressing. Efaron chose a nice suit that showed his body off a little. It wasn't flashy or sexual, but it did fit with his tanned skin nicely. He smiled as she was taken to look at dress styles."
5855,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"22-09-2011, 05:01:40",Alexiel,"Celeste saw the look on his face, the smile that came when she mentioned that tree, it was likely more special to him than it was to her. But for her, it had been the beginning of her new life, even if she hadn't wanted to be there the first time she'd seen it. She returned his smile and her eyes brightened up as he agreed they could be married under the tree if that's what she wanted to do. That made her solid in her decision, that was exactly where she wanted to become his wife, because it meant so much. It didn't escape her attention that, when she mentioned her people not being pleased, he touched the side where he'd been stabbed. And that happened to be the reason she didn't want them there, she couldn't bear to see him hurt again because of one of her people trying to protect her. She didn't need protecting from him, the man was going to be her husband, and she was happy there with him now.<br/><br/>When he looked at her, she met his gaze and listened as he spoke, shifting a little and then nodding, ""I understand, but I have seen you injured once already, I don't want to have to see it again at the hands of my own people."" Still, she understood why it was a good idea and she gave his hand a gentle squeeze, ""Even so, I do understand and I shall have them invited, if only to prove that I am safe and happy with you. But, I want there to be no weapons, only the palace guards and those who you choose are those who will be armed. I will not see my husband attacked on the day of our wedding, the day our lives join as one."" With that said, she smiled when he kissed her cheek while the planner spoke about the ideas of what they should wear, more about Efaron at the moment than herself. She was well pleased at his choice, but had no time to voice it as she was taken away to another room to choose her style of dress.<br/><br/>It overwhelmed her at just how many different styles there could possibly be for a wedding gown, she'd never seen so many before. She was quiet and in thought as she was shown the styles and different fabrics and shades of white. The session seemed to drag on until Celeste finally saw it, the dress she wanted to wear, it brought tears to her eyes and she knew it was the right choice. From there, the rest was simple, the planner knew just what fabric and shade to use and Celeste trusted her judgement. When they finished with the choosing of the dress, she was led back out to Efaron, a look of pure joy on her face. Looking back to the drow woman, she smiled warmly, ""I will provide a list of all of my people who will be invited. And I want to thank you now, for everything today, and what you will do in the days to come."" Stepping over to her, Celeste gently embraced her for a moment and then stepped back to Efraon's side. There was more talk of decorating options and she took her seat again as they went over all those things until she thought she would go crazy. Finally though, it came to an end and all of the details had been sorted out, along with Celeste's list of guests from her side.<br/><br/>The whole affair had left her tired and she looked over at Efaron with a warm smile, ""I believe it is time that we return to the palace."" Rising from her seat, she thanked the woman again and went through the formalities before being led back outside to the carriage. Stepping inside, she sat down, clearly a bit tired but not overly so. After the last few days, it was to be expected for her to still be weary from all that she'd been through, and the same for Efaron. She would rest well that night, just as she had the night before, knowing he was safe allowed her a peaceful sleep. Waiting until Efaron joined her in the carriage, she took her place close to his side, tucking her arm around his as her head rested against his shoulder. And without even realizing it, she was asleep against him within moments, a true testament to how much she trusted him and cared for him. Enough that she felt safe enough to sleep with him near, knowing he would protect her and keep her safe."
5856,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"23-09-2011, 17:52:02",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron didn't get to see the dress, as tradition stated he could not. He hoped that there was one she liked. He was talking with the assistant over different formal styles for him. There were a couple he liked but nothing stood out until he found a nice robe set that looked good on him. He thanked the man as Celeste came back to sit with them. The last few bits of information. Waving them off Efaron escorted her back to the carriage.<br/><br/>Feeling her wrap an arm around him, he moved an arm around her, resting his head against hers some. He had to admit, small moments like this made him so happy. He wanted to share peaceful rides like this with her, for as long as they were married. Heading home Efaron escorted her inside and smiled. Whispering to her ""I have one errand to run real quick and I will be right back."" He left her side, he didn't want to do this errand, but he had to.<br/><br/>Going to the family vault below the palace he looked through things until he found the wedding bands he had wanted. They were beautifully crafted and had intricate designs, it was actually elfish runes, which read ""Always and Forever."" They had been his mother's only real possession before marrying his father. The bands themselves were white and rose gold. He thought these would be perfect. The magic put into the rings would make them grow or shrink dependent on the hand. Going back upstairs he hugged Celeste. ""I am sorry, I just had something I didn't want you to see, yet.""<br/><br/>The rings sat in his pocket, they went to dinner, sitting at the table he heard from his father that they were building a traveling archway and connecting a similar one to Celeste's home town, allowing for faster travel between the two. Which would also cut down on bandits raiding any caravans of goods. Efaron smiled and thought about it before deciding he wanted to do this right. He always kept his mother's engagement ring near him. Turning Celeste in her chair to face him he got down on one knee and said. ""Celeste, these past few days have been amazing, you are a wonderful person and I know that I want to spend every moment with you."" He removed the ring and showed it to her. ""Lady Celeste, will you marry me?"" He knew they were already going to be married, but he wanted to propose and to let her know just how much she meant to him."
5857,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"25-09-2011, 22:48:19",Alexiel,"When they arrived back at the palace, she roused from her sleep and let him lead her inside as he whispered to her. Nodding to him, she smiled and watched as he left to attend to the errand as she went up the stairs to her room. Idly, she did wonder what he needed to go take care of, but she didn't keep it in her mind for long. She thought back to that dress, her heart filling with joy as she thought about just what it would mean when she finally got to put it on. Efaron would be her husband on that day, and while she'd never expected things to work out so well, she was more than happy that they had. In such a short time, he had broken down the walls she'd put around her heart to keep him out, and he had shown her love. Celeste knew it was starting to grow within her, she couldn't just care for him the rest of their lives and not love him. It would come as naturally as breathing, maybe sooner than she expected it to because of all the changes recently.<br/><br/>He returned a short time later and drew her into a hug that she returned with a smile on her face, ""It's quite alright, there is no call for apology."" Taking his hand into her own, she walked with him downstairs into the main hall to have their dinner. As always, she greeted his father before taking her seat beside Efaron's own chair. While they ate, the king spoke of the archway that was going to be built, allowing easier access from there to her homeland. It made her smile at the thought that they were doing this, making it faster for people to travel from one place to the other. But then, her soon to be husband had her full attention as he turned her to face him as he knelt in front of her. Blue eyes widened a little as she caught on to what he was doing, shocked that he would take it upon himself to do it. She could feel the tears trying to well up in her eyes but she couldn't hold them back as he produced a ring from his pocket. They had been forced into this, but there he was, down on one knee asking if she would marry him, giving her a proper proposal.<br/><br/>Wiping at her eyes, she smiled down at him, ""Yes, my darling Efaron, a thousand times over, yes."" Not even waiting for him to rise, she slid from her chair and into his arms, hugging him tightly as she knelt there with him. He made her happier than she could have dreamed of, and she loved him more for it, ""I want to spend my life with you, Efaron. I want to wake in your arms each morning and drift to sleep in them at night."" Lifting her head, she gazed at him and took his face gently within her hands as she met his eyes. Truth and a little fear sparkled in her own as she softened her gaze, ""More than anything...I want a family with you...to be not only a good wife to you but...a good mother, as good as I can be."" She had told him of her fears concerning children, but she had always wanted them so badly. And with a proper husband, she could have that dream if she could conquer her fears about the whole process. Leaning in, she kissed him softly as her arms dropped back down to wrap around his shoulders."
5858,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"27-09-2011, 03:52:59",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron smiled at her as he held her close to him. He slowly slid the engagement ring onto her finger, the soft silver and gold of the ring shining beautifully on her finger. Efaron kissed her softly, wanting to let her know how happy he was. He loved her and wanted nothing more than to be with her. He wanted to share his life with her and to be there every moment of hers. Nothing would take this from him. As he moved his arms around her he held her close, loving that she was near. His father had already left to let them be alone.<br/><br/>Efaron moved with her, bringing her to their tree. Moving against it he slid down, slowly pulling her down to enjoy the warm eve of the summer there. Under the tree that their lives together would begin. ""I do love that you chose this tree, it means a lot to my family. This tree was planted by the first member of my family, every member has made a weapon from it, our children will, as will you."" He looked and said ""No other tree will do."" He touched the tree and smiled as it seemed to glow with runes in all colors of the rainbow. It gave a faint glow all around the entire area.<br/><br/>The time they spent together was a lot, but Efaron loved being with her. As the runes stopped glowing he smiled her as he brought her back up to standing, it had been a few hours and the sun was beginning to set and the air began to cool. Escorting her inside he kissed her some more. Bringing her back up to her room he asked ""Do you want to sleep in different rooms?"" He would respect her wishes, but he had to admit he liked holding her close and feeling her heat next to him, knowing that she would be safe when they were together."
5859,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"28-09-2011, 20:44:23",Alexiel,"Celeste held him tightly, overjoyed with the simple fact that he had actually proposed her to when he didn't have to. The feeling of the ring slipping onto her finger brought more tears that she fought to hold back as she lifted her head a little. She met his kiss and wrapped her arms around his shoulders, there weren't enough words she could say to let him know how happy she was. Everything she felt for him was put into her kiss, trying to show him without words how she felt. It seemed to end so soon as he helped her to her feet and led her to the courtyard and over to the tree they'd met under. She watched as he slid down to the ground, resting his back against the tree as he sat there.<br/><br/>When he pulled at her to join him, she went willingly, taking her place by his side as she looked at the ring for the first time. It really was one of the most beautiful things she'd ever seen, and it meant so much to her already. Resting her head against his shoulder, she smiled as he spoke, something had told her that tree was important, and she'd been right. As he touched the tree, her blue eyes turned to look at the runes that cast a glow around the area. ""It's beautiful, Efaron, and you are right, no other would do."" Taking his hand, she held it gently with her own as they sat there together to enjoy the warmth together. Nothing needed to be said while they were together, everything that meant anything seemed to be something they both already knew, or could say without words.<br/><br/>As the sun began to set, she walked with him back to the doorway of her room, pausing for a few long moments as he pulled her into another kiss. Even if she'd wanted to, it was almost impossible to resist a kiss from him now, she liked kissing him. When he asked his question, she met his eyes, nothing would be more pleasing than falling asleep in his arms again and she knew that. Leaning up, she lightly kissed his cheek before taking a step back and smiling up at him, ""When you are ready for bed, come to me, nothing would make me happier than being able to sleep in your arms, Efaron."" Opening the door to her room, she stepped inside and looked back at him, ""After we are wed, I will join you in your room, as a wife should. I have no desire to have my own room after I have become your wife.""<br/><br/>Smiling softly at him, she left the doorway and went on into her room, taking her hair down as she went. Placing the things from her hair onto the dressing table, she slipped her shoes off and went to the wardrobe. Reaching up, she unfastened the dress and let it fall to pool around her feet. Stepping out of it, she lifted it up and put it back in it's place before pulling on her night dress. When she finished, she went to the bed and pulled the silk sheets back and slid into bed, shifting until she became comfortable. There was little doubt in her mind that Efaron would join her, they craved the nearness of each other. A smile crossed her lips as she thought quietly to herself, he had mentioned children again, something Celeste wanted dearly. One of her hands dropped down to rest against her abdomen, she could be strong enough as long as Efaron was with her. She knew she just had to believe that everything would be alright, but that was thought for a later time, any possible children would come after their wedding."
5860,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"30-09-2011, 01:26:38",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron nodded, going to his room to change, he changed into his own bed cloths. The pants were loose and allowed for his skin to breathe. Heading back to her room he smiled and climbed into bed with her, pulling her into his arms. The arm under her curled back around and began to draw hearts on her back absently. He loved being around her and just feeling her comfort. As he held her in his arms and he began to drift to sleep he uttered the words sleepily ""I love you."" His brain tried to stop sleep from coming but it claimed him.<br/><br/>Efaron had never said the words before, he did love her though. It had started off slow, but the more time he spent with her, the more his feelings grew. Now he did feel that he loved her, but had been so afraid to say those words, to say it gave the words power and meant that he could be hurt with them. In that moment between sleep and alert he was able to say it though. Those three words held a lot of power.<br/><br/>Efaron slept till morning and thought about last night, he hadn't remembered saying the words, but he knew he said something to Celeste. He only prayed it was not embarrassing. Before he could rouse her from her sleep the servants came in, telling him that the wedding was today and he had to go get ready. He mentally noted to thank and curse the drow wedding planner. She did work very fast. Efaron was quickly escorted to his room to prepare, Celeste was woken and the servants began to prepare her for her big day.<br/><br/>Efaron was dressed in an elegant set of robes, forest green and deep maroon, the pair stood contrast, yet seemed to work with his skin and hair colors. Efaron felt nervous, feeling things were moving quite quickly. He hoped that Celeste would be alright as he was ushered to go deal with the guests and to wait at the alter."
5861,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"02-10-2011, 01:57:19",Alexiel,"When he reappeared in her room, she welcomed him to her bed with a soft smile that fully reached her eyes. She went willingly into his arms, tucking herself into the warmth and strength of his body against her own. Celeste rested her head against his chest, enjoying the closeness the two of them were already able to share. Her sisters had spoken of the awkward times when they had first shared beds with their husbands after marriage. But she didn't feel at all awkward, it felt right to be there in his arms, listening to the beating of his heart. His soft words shook her from her thoughts and she was shocked that he had said those three little words. For long moments after he fell fully into sleep, she lay there with him, slowly sliding her arms around him to hold him close against her. She hadn't expected him to say he loved her so soon, but it was true for both of them, she felt the same for him.<br/><br/>Settling down, she smiled softly and hugged him tight against her as she drifted off to sleep in the circle of his arms. When she woke the next morning, at the urging of the servant woman now in the room with her, Efaron was nowhere to be seen. ""Lady Celeste, we must get you ready, your wedding is this morning."" It was what? Sitting straight up in bed, she turned her head to look at the woman in shock, had it all come together overnight? Hurrying from her bed, she allowed the women to help her bathe and then start dressing herself. They had to console her as she cried over the beauty of her wedding dress when she saw it waiting there for her. She was excited and nervous about this day, because it meant so much to her, and she was so looking forward to being Efaron's wife. When she was dressed in her wedding gown, she looked at herself in the mirror as the circlet matching Efaron's was placed on her head, holding her veil in place.<br/><br/>The dress itself was simple silk, purely white and incredibly soft against her slender form as it fit against her. It was designed like the gown she'd worn the day before, open around the stomach and the back completely open to her waist. Intricate designs in silver adored the bottom of the dress and around the part the went around her neck. Thin silver strands held sleeves that went from her elbows to her hands, the same design around the bottom of them. The drow woman had outdone herself in every way, even looking at this dress hadn't been as beautiful as seeing herself in it. Her father came into the room a few moments later, smiling warmly at her as he walked over and took her hand, ""Celeste, my dear, you look more beautiful than ever."" Looking up at him, she smiled and hugged him to her, ""Thank you, Father. It is only because I am so happy, I've never been more so in my life.""<br/><br/>Taking her hand, he led her through the door and out of the castle to the back of the courtyard where they would enter from. She drew in a breath at the amount of people who had shown up from her own lands, and they looked oddly happy. Celeste tucked her hand into her father's arm and accepted the bouquet from the elf woman who held it out to her. Lifting her head a little, she looked at Efaron, her eyes softening as her father started leading her down the aisle toward her very soon to be husband. The soft curls of her hair brushed against her back with each step and the closer she got to him, the less nervous she was. When they reached Efaron, her father took her hand and placed it into Efaron's, ""Prince Efaron, it is an honor to soon call you a son. I give my daughter's hand to you in marriage."" Smiling at the two of them, he stepped away and took his seat as Celeste looked up at him through her veil. Soft blue eyes were already misty with tears because she was so happy she couldn't contain herself.<br/><br/>Holding his hand gently, she slipped her fingers between his, speaking quietly, ""Efaron...I love you too."" She didn't tell him he'd said those words to her the night before, she only smiled up at him and turned to stand at his side facing the priest who was to marry them. This would be the most beautiful day of her life, at least until the day came when she and Efaron were to have children. It would still be one of the happiest days of her life, but she knew that nothing could compare to the day when she had her first child. Looking over at him, her eyes softened, their children would be beautiful, and she hoped they would be as strong as their father was. With his beautiful elvish and drow features, and her eyes or her hair. Of course, she wouldn't care if they looked more like him than herself, Efaron was such a beautiful being to look at, in a masculine form of course."
5862,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"02-10-2011, 18:53:17",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron felt excited and nervous, he was happy that her father had accepted him into his family so easily. He looked at Celeste and said ""You look wonderful."" His smile was there, so happy that she was his bride. He looked out, seeing that the humans seemed to finally be relaxing, seeing their princess so happy. Efaron looked and watched the tree above them, watching the runs glow, beginning to accept a new member into the family. He watched as the priest led the pair to the tree. Efaron went first, more to show his wife to be that everything would be alright. Hearing her tell him she loved him too he smiled, and said ""I love you Celeste.""<br/><br/>The priest lead them to a tree, telling them that they should become one with it. Efaron went first to show his wife how it was done. Touching the tree he seemed to absorb into it, becoming one with it. He came out a second later, wearing a new set of clothing. He was wearing a cloak that had his family symbols and motto. The symbols were of a staff and sword, the motto was ""Honor and Family are Treasure Beyond Measure."" Efaron smiled as the elves cheered, the tree had accepted him. Slowly he moved Celeste toward it, whispering into her ear ""Do not worry Celeste, you will be alright.""<br/><br/>Inside the tree it felt warm, comforting, she could feel the magic of it flow over her skin, changing the dress, not making it more showy or less showy, the color slowly began to take on a slight green look, golden accents coming out. She could see a cloak wrapping around her in pure white, as if she were a part of the tree that got covered in snow. Slowly she could almost feel the tree 'speak' to her. Giving her a sense of calm and understanding of their ways. This amount of comfort helped her until she came out. Efaron seemed nervous, what felt like only a few seconds to her was actually a full minute. Efaron quietly explained that the longer it took the more it normally felt you needed to be in this family. Efaron had done it at birth, which is why his was so short, it was simply changing the view of his status in the family tree's 'eyes' but it had to add her.<br/><br/>The elves smiled and cheered when she had come out. The priest smiled and said ""The two have been found to be true members of the family and as such are to be wed."" Efaron smiled and walked back as the tree let loose with a pair of leaves, picking them up he handed one to her, stem first. The priest lit a small fire and lit the two. They burned to the stem and watched as the ashed mixed together. ""These ashes became one, as so do these two become one."" Efaron looked at her and smiled as he grabbed the ashes from the air, touching them to the ring he slid the wedding band onto her finger. Efaron spoke softly ""I promise for all the days I am to live, to be faithful, to love, honor and support my wife, Celeste, in every way until the day that I die."" He smiled as the priest turned toward her."
5863,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"04-10-2011, 05:45:36",Alexiel,"A soft smile crossed her lips when he told her she looked wonderful, her hand holding his a little more firmly because of it. As he looked out over the people that were there, she turned to look with him, smiling at the looks on the faces of her people. They could see now that she was happy where she was, that she didn't need or want to be rescued from this place. Looking back to the tree, her blue eyes widened a little when the runes started to glow and cast that light around them. With Efaron at her side, she walked to the tree, letting his hand slip from hers as he stepped forward. His words made her blush when he told her he loved her, this time when he was wide awake and aware of those words. They held so much power, just as hers had when she'd told him she loved him, she'd never spoken truer words to anyone before those.<br/><br/>Celeste watched quietly as he touched the tree and was drawn into it, feeling a moment of fear before something seemed to tell her that he was alright. When he came out, she couldn't hold back the gasp at seeing his clothes had changed while he was inside. Cheering sounded from behind them and she looked to him as he reached to her to bring her closer. His words comforted her and she nodded a little as she stepped forward and reached out, placing her hand on the tree. Within the same moment, she was drawn into it as he had been, closing her eyes as something magical flowed over and through her. A cloak wrapped itself around her as her dress changed it's color. In her mind, she could almost hear a comforting voice telling her that she was safe, that she was accepted. But too, it opened her mind to the ways of Efaron's people, the people she was about to become a part of.<br/><br/>When she finally emerged, she was smiling as she stepped back to his side while the elves cheered behind her. Among their cheers, she could hear claps that meant her people were also accepting what was happening. The priest spoke then and her smile grew as she watched two leaves drift to the ground in front of them. She accepted the one he handed to her, holding it quietly as the priest went about the procedures for the ceremony. Her full attention turned to Efaron as he took the ashes from the leaves from the air and touched them to the ring he held in his hand. Celeste could feel her hand trembling as he slid the ring onto her finger, meeting his eyes from behind her veil as he spoke. Tears welled up in her eyes and slipped down her cheeks and her heart felt so full of joy for the first time in her life. As the priest turned to her, she handed away her bouquet and accepted the ring one of the servant women had presented her with.<br/><br/>Following the example Efaron had set, she touched the ashes to the ring and looked up at him as she took his hand into one of hers. It took her a moment to reign in her emotions before she could speak, smiling up at him as she did, ""With every beat of my heart, until my last breath, I promise to love, honor and support my husband, Efaron. To always be faithful and stand at your side through our life together."" Gently, she slid the ring into place on his finger as she held his gaze, her eyes showing him how much she did love him and how much those words meant to her. Looking back to the priest, he smiled at the two of them, ""These rings are a symbol of your vow to each other, of the love you share. If any person here has reason why this union should not be completed, please speak now."" For a moment, fear touched her and she turned her head a little to look out at the crowd of people. It was a tense, silent moment, she'd feared that someone would say something, and relief washed over her when not a single person spoke.<br/><br/>Looking back to the priest for a moment, she turned to face Efaron, this was the moment she'd been waiting for. The moment when it would be complete, when they would be married and she would be his wife. ""As none have spoken, Prince Efaron, Princess Celeste, I name you husband and wife. Prince Efaron, you may kiss your bride and complete this union."" Celeste was blushing as she looked up at him, taking a small step closer as a warm breeze swept around them. Her veil brushed against her face, almost as though the wind was trying to lift it and allow him that kiss. In the front of the crowd, her father was watching with pride and happiness at seeing the look in her eyes. For a woman who had been set against being brought there, it looked to him that she'd fallen in love with the one man he knew would never hurt her. Elves held themselves to a higher standard than most humans did, once a vow was made, they did not break it. Not that he had worried, not after he had watched them the first time they had stood under that same tree together, he'd known that her place was at Efaron's side."
5864,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"05-10-2011, 22:28:32",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked as he leaned down, cupping her face in his hands, his lips touched hers softly before they began to move together, leaning in as he let his lips claim hers. He could hear the cheering of the people. Everyone excited that they were wed, but to Efaron it was simply a validation of his feelings for her. Letting every person in the kingdom see how much he cared for her. That to him, the world revolved around her. She was his sun, his life giver. She gave his life meaning, and not in some sappy way, but in a true sense of it. His life was missing something, and it wasn't until she was there, with him that he understood what it was.<br/><br/>Efaron looked her in the eyes as he broke the kiss, breathing deeply he heard the priest say ""May I introduce you to the new family."" Efaron smiled and escorted her down the aisle, he loved her deeply and wanted nothing more than to let everyone see how happy they were. Many of the elves were with the humans, eating foods and drinking, celebrating the union. Efaron brought her to the castle and to a quieter part he smiled and said ""This has been quite the marriage it felt so soon, but it was a nice service."" He began to change, hanging the cloak up, watching as it faded, the magic of the tree pulling it back. ""The tree lets people see that we are wed, but does not change the colors permanently.<br/><br/>As he spoke, her dress changed back into pure white, her cloak disappearing. Efaron looked at her as he changed into something more casual, this room was his, from a special doorway he smiled as he let her look around. His bed was a king sized bed, silk sheets with a beautiful green and silver design. Efaron was now dressed only in his under-cloths, a short set of breeches. Forest green, Celeste could see his body for the first time, almost completely bare before her."
5865,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"07-10-2011, 04:18:10",Alexiel,"Celeste met his lips as he leaned down, her hands resting softly against his chest as she returned the kiss, feeling happiness flood through her. Finally, they were married and she knew her place in life, and there was nothing that could dim that moment for her. There was cheering but she barely even registered it was there as she kissed her husband until he broke the kiss to look down at her. Meeting his eyes, she smiled as the priest spoke, taking his hand and walking at his side down the aisle, unable to prevent the smile on her face. All around them, people were celebrating the union, elf and human alike, and they were all getting along with one another. Honestly, she couldn't have asked for a better wedding gift than to see her people and his celebrating together, being friends with one another.<br/><br/>Walking with him, they came to a quieter part of the castle, his words making her smile as they ventured into his room for the first time together. ""It was more beautiful than I had hoped for it to be, Efaron, and I am happy."" She watched as he took off the cloak and hung it up, fading away a moment later. The same happened with hers and her dress returned to it's purely white color it had been before she'd stepped inside the tree. Blue eyes wandered around the room while he went to change, while it was her room now too, it was still so intimate because it had been completely his before this day. Feeling that he was watching her, she turned her head to look at him, blushing a little at his lack of clothing now that they were alone. Now though, she was able to look at him as she pleased, as his wife it was her right to see him in any state of dress or undress.<br/><br/>Lifting her arms, she carefully unclasped the closure around her neck that held her dress in place, taking care to slip out of it without damaging the delicate gown. Once she had it off, she draped it over one of the chairs in the room before slipping her shoes off and taking the accessories out of her hair. Running her fingers through the silky locks, she was blushing as she stood before him completely bare from the waist up. Her hair fell to cover her breasts as she lifted her eyes to meet his, her shyness returning now that they were sharing more intimate things. Celeste wasn't afraid though, she was just new to this. Quietly walking over to him, she lifted her arms and slid them around his shoulders, shivering a little as their bare skin met, ""My Efaron...I love you more than I can ever tell you with words."" Leaning in, she pressed her lips to his for a moment before daring to move down to his neck with soft kisses.<br/><br/>Glancing up at him, she blushed even more as her fingers played with the soft hair at the back of his neck, ""I know I am your wife now but...Efaron...I want to be your wife in all ways..."" Swallowing her nervousness, she rested her gaze on his chest as she spoke softly, ""Would you...make love to me..?"" Celeste knew how it worked, in the most basic of ways, and she knew that it was common for a man to take his wife to their bed. She'd heard whispers that it was highly enjoyable after the first time, sometimes even the first was enjoyable and she wanted to share that with him. Taking a little step back from him, she shook her head to move her hair away from her breasts, allowing him to see her body without anything in the way, save for the tiny underclothes she wore to cover the most intimate part of her body. Nervous but not entirely afraid, she took one of his hands and slowly brought it up, placing his palm over one of her breasts, ""I am yours, I give myself freely to you because I love you."""
5866,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"08-10-2011, 23:52:03",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked at her, kissing her deeply, he wanted her right then, it was obvious from his actions that he wanted her. He wanted to be hers, watching her undress he smiled and kissed her deeply, softly touching her breasts. He looked pained when she told him she wanted him and said ""I want you so much it hurts, but we do have a reception to get to."" He kissed her some, pulling away to grab a set of pants and shirt of armor, putting them on, she could see silver leaves over white gold chain-mail. He then pulled on a soft blue tunic shirt and a pair of white pants.<br/><br/>Going to the wardrobe he tapped it, removing a set of the armor for her, it wasn't heavy, in fact it felt like a second skin, the clothing matched, but instead of blue shirt and white pants it was a white shirt and blue pants. Smiling at her he said ""I wish we did not have to go to this, but it is a requirement to see the people."" He seemed really sad, he looked at her and pulled her into his arms, kissing her softly. He touched his forehead to hers. He loved her so much, he wanted to spend the rest of the night with her, exploring that love.<br/><br/>As they made it to the party people cheered, shaking his hand, hugging her. One of the little girls asked Efaron if he would dance with her. Taking the little 7 year old's hand he danced with her a little. One of the young men asked Celeste if she would like to dance. The boy was maybe 8, he had sandy blonde hair and hazel eyes, he was blushing about asking her. It was all kind of cute.<br/><br/>The party itself was an outdoor carnival kind of get together, instead of sitting and eating cake there was fruit and breads of all kinds. Celeste could see one of her father's knights being taught how to eat some of the fruit and breads. It looked like how Efaron had taught her. She could see the elfish guards talking with her father's knights, showing them how their blades were made to be used with a more dexterous hand, not using raw strength."
5867,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"10-10-2011, 03:39:23",Alexiel,"The pained look on his face made her apprehensive at first, not sure why he was giving her that look at this particular moment in time. When he spoke, she understood and she blushed bright red, realizing that she had been the one who had taken that first step forward. It was usually the man who made the first move into something so intimate, and she couldn't wipe the blush from her cheeks. She watched him dress himself, marveling at the way he always seemed to look so handsome no matter what he wore. His smile made her smile in return and she went willingly into his arms as he pulled her close against his chest. Celeste returned the kiss and softly stroked his cheek, ""Forgive my hasty actions...we will have our time tonight, my Efaron."" Stealing another kiss from his lips, she hugged him tightly before letting him go so that she could get dressed for their reception.<br/><br/>After a moment of decision making, she settled on a simple silver gown that was made like the green one she'd worn the day before, and similar to her wedding dress. It accented her body and left some parts bare around the stomach and her back. Slipping her shoes on, she took his hand and walked with him to the reception hall, smiling at the cheers that came from the people gathered there. She stayed at his side as he shook hands with the people who approached them, hugging the ones that came to her. As the small girl came to ask him to dance, Celeste's eyes softened as she watched him take the tiny hand of the child and lead her to the dance floor. The soft sound of a child's voice drew her attention a moment later and she looked down at the boy standing before her. Smiling at him, she accepted his hand when he asked her to dance with him, ""It would be my honor to dance with you."" Letting him lead her, she smiled down at him as he did his best to dance with her, despite their difference in height.<br/><br/>When it was over, she knelt down and softly kissed his cheek, ""Thank you for such a wonderful dance, I will never forget it."" It only made him blush more and she laughed softly as he hurried off and she rose back to her feet to look around the room. Her people and Efaron's were getting along so well that it was almost like a dream, finally there was a stop to the fighting. Everyone could see how happy the two of them were to be together, and it seemed that seeing that had made them realize that the fighting was senseless. A light touch at her shoulder made her turn away from watching her father's knights learning how to eat with the bread like she'd been taught a few days ago. She came face to face with Efaron's father and she blushed a little as she inclined her head to him out of respect, ""There is no need for that, child, you are as much a part of this family now as my son is. Come, do me the honor of sharing a dance with me, Lady Celeste.""<br/><br/>Nodding, she placed her hand into his and fell easily into step with his lead, ""It is my honor to share a dance with you, Honored One."" He smiled warmly down at her and shook his head when she finished speaking, ""Look around this room, Celeste. There is no fighting, our people are talking and laughing together as though they have known one another for ages. What you see here is all because of the love you and my son share with one another, as you have united in marriage, so have you united these two kingdoms with your love. That is something to take notice of, and something to be proud of, never forget that."" Blushing a little, she nodded and finished the dance with him before returning to Efaron's side. Reaching out, she took his hand into hers and looked up at him with so much love in her eyes that he was the only one she could see.<br/><br/>""Efaron, my love, dance with me?"" She asked softly as she stepped in front of him and took a step back, gently pulling at his hand to get him to follow her. As she lightly pulled him with her to the dance floor, she smiled and stepped up to him, pressing close as one of her hands rested on his shoulder, the other holding his hand still. Meeting his eyes, she gave his hand a gentle squeeze, ""There are no words for my happiness of this day, I am proud to be your wife now."" Leaning up, she kissed his cheek in an affectionate manner, lingering near his ear as she spoke softly, ""With you at my side, I will fear nothing and I know that I will be strong because of you. I once told you my fears, but I no longer fear that because you are with me. Efaron...I do want children, with you, only you...many of them if fate should see fit to allow it. More than anything, I want a son who is much like his father...strong and handsome with a love for his people and the wisdom to do what is right for them."""
5868,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"12-10-2011, 23:27:51",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron smiled as he danced with her, holding her closely as he danced with her, listening to her talk of the future. His spirit brightened when she talked of her fears and how she no longer had them. His heart danced as he moved with her along the floor. Watching the people enjoy the dancing he brought her back up to their room, kissing her softly, holding her in his arms. His lips found their way to her neck and collar, kissing her neck, before slowly moving down. He kissed between between her breasts, moving to her belly button and kissing it lightly. He spoke once they were alone.<br/><br/>""Celeste, I want our children to have your heart, as wide as the world and able to hold it all inside. To care for anyone and everyone. I never fear tomorrow, knowing that you will be by my side. With you, I feel as if nothing could ever hurt me. I love you Celeste. I want to spend my nights and days with you, I want you to be the last thing I see before I sleep, and the first when I wake."" He kissed her as he spoke, a slight urgency in them. He was deeply attracted to her and wanted her to know this. Moving to the bed he laid her on it, slowly moving on top of her, kissing her deeply.<br/><br/>Efaron removed his robes, leaving him in only the breeches, kissing her more and more as he slowly moved his hands along her body. ""I wanted you when you said earlier that we should be together, but we had the party to attend. I wish that we could have had some intimacy before this, but I want to be yours now. Forever and ever my love."" He continued to kiss her, slowly moving his hands to cup her breasts some. Moving down he continued to kiss and began to suck on her skin, moving to her legs, kissing and sucking on it."
5869,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"15-10-2011, 21:25:12",Alexiel,"When he opted to return to their room, she walked with him, casting one more look back at their people getting along so well. It made her happier than anything had in a long while, except for the affection and love that Efaron showed her of course. Their lips met when they were in the room together, her hands lightly clutching his robes as she returned the kiss until he broke it first. Blue eyes slipped closed as he kissed his way down her neck, making her shiver with each soft kiss he placed on her skin. Celeste blushed when he kissed the place between her breasts and then moved to her stomach to kiss her belly button. Her fingers slid into his hair and she glanced down at him as he spoke to her now that they were completely alone with each other. This was a side of him she hadn't seen yet, the passionate side of her husband that stirred a desire inside her.<br/><br/>""I am certain they will have my heart, we will teach them to care for all people as you and I do, Efaron. You know I will not leave your side either, we will be together until the end of our lives, falling asleep and waking in each others arms, and each day I will love you more."" She spoke back to him softly as he moved up to kiss her again, moving with him to the side of their bed. A blush crossed her cheeks as he lifted her up and placed her on the bed before slowly moving over her, making that blush burn deeper. Even as shy as she was, she didn't push him away, she accepted him and kissed him back when he kissed her, sliding her hands over his chest. As he removed his robes, she looked up at him while his hands moved along her body for the first time in this intimate way. Celeste reached to her neck, unclipping the closure on her dress as he kissed her again, a soft sound coming from her when his hands cupped her breasts through the thin cloth of the gown.<br/><br/>Pushing aside her shyness, she pushed the fabric down to her waist and managed to squirm out of it, leaving her soft skin bared to him, save for the small underclothes that covered her lower body. As he made his way down her body, she blushed even more, trembling in anticipation and a new desire she couldn't understand. Her hands slid into his hair as he kissed along her skin, lightly sucking on the warm, soft skin of her legs when he reached them. Gently, she gripped his shoulders and pulled him back up to her, pressing her lips against his as her arms slid around his shoulders to hold him close. She moaned softly against his mouth as her breasts pressed against his chest, finally able to feel his body against hers with little between them now. Moving her hands down his back, she slipped her arms under his and rested her palms against his lower back as she broke the kiss to look up at him, ""I love you...with all my heart, Efaron...nothing has made me happier than becoming your wife today, not even the end of the war can begin to compare to the joy of being with you."" She spoke quietly as her hands slid up his back, not entirely sure what to do, but knowing she wanted to be touching him, to be closer to him than she already was."
5870,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"17-10-2011, 03:00:33",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron kissed her deeply, moving his hands along her sides until he reached her under cloths, peeling them away he held her lips in a kiss. His hands then moved to remove his cloths until nothing was left. Looking at her, his body exposed she could see all of him. Lean and tall his muscles were covered in tanned skin. There was no hair on his chest or arms. Leaning down he softly kissed her breasts before recapturing her lips. His shaft came to life, almost six inches long and 4 around he kissed her as he began to move against her.<br/><br/>Slowly Efaron began to push his shaft against her, wanting to take it slow. Not wanting to hurt her he eased himself into her. Stopping once he was fully inside her he claimed her lips again. He was worried that he had hurt her, so he didn't move until he felt her body no longer clench him painfully tight, then he began to move his hips back and forth, slowly moving to a rhythm He wanted to make sure she was enjoying everything before he continued."
5871,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"18-10-2011, 02:00:36",Alexiel,"Celeste was blushing as his hands slid down to remove the last of the cloth that covered her body from his sight and touch. She met his eyes as he broke the kiss and removed the rest of his clothes, taking a moment to look over the perfection that was her husband's body. A soft sound came from her as he kissed her breasts and then made his way back to her lips for another kiss. She moaned against his mouth as he moved against her, unable to keep quiet when he was making her feel so much more than she ever had before. The pressure came first, she could feel him push against her, seeking entrance to her body. Her arms tightened around his shoulders when he pushed through the barrier of her innocence and slid deep inside her. It hurt, as she knew it would, but she was relieved when he stopped once he was inside her, giving her time to adjust to him as he kissed her again.<br/><br/>When her body began to relax and accept him inside, she felt him start moving, whimpering a little at first because it did still hurt. Though, as he kept moving within her, the pain started fading and making room for the pleasure that came from having him inside. Sliding her hands down, she rested them on his lower back, gently pressing him closer to her as she shifted beneath him. Breaking their kiss, she looked up at him as she slowly lifted one of her legs, settling it against his hip, ""I am alright...do not worry that you might cause me pain, Efaron...I want this night with you more than anything."" Her voice was soft as she spoke to him, sliding her hands up his back until she could hold his shoulders while he moved. In all reality, it hadn't and didn't hurt nearly as bad as she'd heard from some of the other ladies that it would, he'd been as careful with her as he could. She smiled up at him, her eyes full of her love for him, a little gasp coming from her as he slid inside again, feeling nothing but pleasure come from that movement.<br/><br/>If that was what it would feel like from now on, she knew she would be more than happy to participate whenever he wished for them to become intimate. Reaching up, she slid one of her hands into his hair, gently bringing his head down so she could kiss him again. For the first time, Celeste felt complete in a way that she couldn't find words to express, being with Efaron this way was clearly meant to be. It was as though he had been made for her and she for him, not just physically, but in all ways that mattered in a marriage. Out of instinct, her legs curled around his hips, trying to draw him closer, deeper than he had been even though she knew that wasn't possible. All she knew was that there was an urgency about something she couldn't understand, and it centered around his movements and the pleasure he brought her. Meeting his eyes, she broke the kiss to speak to him, ""Efaron...please...I don't know what I need...I just...please!"" She trusted him, and knew that somehow he would know what she needed when she didn't even know herself."
5872,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"20-10-2011, 04:41:41",OdinSeraphin,"He smiled and kissed her again, moving his hips with greater speed and force. He felt her body as he lavished kisses and licks on her body. He groaned in pleasure as he continued to move his hips back and forth more and more, feeling the urgency of their need as he neared release. Kissing her deeply he gave one last thrust before he released, letting every ounce of his semen out inside her. Kissing her as he groaned. He stayed inside her as he moved so she was on letting her lay on top of him so not to hurt her so that they could rest a little.<br/><br/>Efaron was coated in a small layer of sweat, making his muscles shine some in the lighting of the room. Breathing heavily he kissed her as he pulled her close to him. Enjoying the relaxing quiet of everything. Lights from the runes of the tree gave his room a soft blueish glow. Kissing her deeply, having regained his breath before he said ""I love you Celeste, now and forever."" Kissing her again he moved her into a more comfortable position for sleeping.<br/><br/>The next morning Efaron woke and kissed Celeste's neck, moving his hands along her sides. He loved holding her like this. Smiling as he moved his hands to her stomach he roved his hands over her stomach some and continued to kiss her exposed neck, she could feel his body pressed against her back, he wanted to stay with her forever. He didn't want to leave the room, his main thoughts were on her. Unfortunately he felt he could use a shower, picking her up into his arms he brought her to his private bathroom, easing her into a warm bath, sliding in next to her. The oils in the water were of the beautiful flowers that grew everywhere in their area of the forest. Holding her to him he said ""I would be happy if we could stay in our room for the next few days my love."""
5873,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"24-10-2011, 05:48:39",Alexiel,"Celeste tried to be quiet as she cried out in pleasure when he moved faster, putting more force behind his thrusts. It didn't take long before she was calling out his name as her pleasure finally peaked and she found the release she'd been looking for. She felt him grow still as he found his release, shifting a little beneath him as she returned his kiss. Moving with him, she let him roll onto his back with her resting against his chest, taking some time to recover. There wasn't a time she could remember being as relaxed and sated as she was now that she was laying in his arms. When he kissed her, she returned it with one of her own, softly stroking his cheek as he moved them into a more suitable position for sleeping in. Yawning a little, she curled herself against him as a soft smile touched her lips, ""I love you too, Efaron...so much.""<br/><br/>Sleep tugged at her and she gave in to it, falling asleep in his arms a few moments after she'd gotten still against his chest. The next morning, she awoke to the feel of his warm lips against her neck, smiling softly as his kisses roused her from her sleep. She stayed still as he touched and kissed her, enjoying the gentleness of his actions as he bestowed affection on her. When he lifted her into his arms, she smiled and rested against him as he carried her through the room to their private bathroom. A soft sigh left her lips as he lowered her into the water and took his place at her side, pulling her against him. Shifting a little, she  rested her head against his shoulder and softly stroked his chest, ""I would feel the same, but even if our days are busy, we have our nights together, Efaron. That is enough for me."" Leaning up, she pressed a soft kiss against his lips before moving from his side enough that she could wash herself.<br/><br/>After the bath, she dried herself and dressed in a deep blue gown, brushing her hair out and carefully weaving it into a long braid. Turning to him, she smiled and folded her hands in her lap, ""What needs doing this morning?"" She knew there were duties and other things that had to be done, coming from a royal house, she understood that well and wasn't bothered by it."
5874,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"26-10-2011, 16:22:27",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron smiled as he watched her get out of the bath and dry herself. Climbing out he walked over to her and kissed her again, moving his hands down her side. He wanted nothing more than to spend a few days with her. To enjoy their bedroom, he knew that their duties to the people came first, thinking for a long time he shook his head ""I can not think of anything, that requires our attention today, maybe we should ask my father."" He got dressed in plain leather armor pants and a blue tunic, taking her arm into his he escorted her down to the Grand Hall.<br/><br/>His father was dealing with small items and told the pair they there was nothing that needed doing that day, they should go outside and enjoy the beauty of the day. Before the regents decided that the pair needed to have a parade or something like that. Efaron escorted Celeste into the court yard of the castle, moving with her to a side of the tree that they were married under. Sitting on the ground he leaned against the tree, pulling Celeste into his lap. He held her in his arms and said ""I love you Celeste.""<br/><br/>The day moved on, allowing the two some peace and quiet to talk and be close like this. Celeste had seen many elves doing this, public displays of affection were very commonplace, the elves used it as a way to communicate what could never be said in words. Love, caring, honor. Many concepts were described in a hug or a kiss and the words before the action that gave it context. Efaron was always worried that Celeste would not cope with it, but she always seemed to become more and more natural in their actions. He had started to feel the same of the Human culture and actions, trying to get used to them. He wanted to put as much effort as she did."
5875,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"30-10-2011, 20:47:21",Alexiel,"When he spoke, she smiled and nodded as she stood and walked to him after he had gotten dressed for the day, letting him take her arm as they walked from their room. It was a peaceful day, she could already tell that much as they walked together to the Great Hall to ask his father if anything needed their attention that day. He was quick to dismiss them, as there was nothing that needed to be done by them that day. Excusing themselves from the Great Hall, she walked with him to the courtyard of the castle and over to the tree they were married under. Efaron sat and pulled her down to sit in his lap, making her blush a little as she curled against him, resting her head against his shoulder. Being open with their affection was still somewhat new to her but wasn't something she minded, she wanted his people to see that she loved and cared for him.<br/><br/>""I love you too, Efaron."" She responded back to him as the two sat together under the tree, talking quietly with each other. It was the first time they'd been able to really just sit and talk without something happening that pulled one of them away. Celeste enjoyed being with him like this, being within the safe, loving arms of her husband. For the elves it was normal to show such affection and emotion no matter where they were, and she was learning to do that. Honestly, Celeste enjoyed being able to open hug or kiss him when she wanted to, she needed him to know how much she loved and cared for him because words couldn't express what she felt for him. As the day wore on, she enjoyed the time she had with him, talking and sometimes laughing, sometimes saying nothing at all because words weren't needed for some things.<br/><br/>Near dinner time, she rested her head back against his shoulder and lightly rubbed his chest with her hand, ""Do you think we'll be good parents, Efaron, when the time comes?"" She knew she'd talked to him about her fears, but she hadn't told him much of her dreams and things she wanted in life. Laughing softly, she hugged him to her, ""I know it may sound a little foolish, but I hope the day for children will come soon. Even as a little girl, I've always known I wanted to be a mother, and with you at my side my fears are gone."" Looking up at him, she smiled warmly and leaned up, softly pressing her lips to his, no longer shy about showing him she loved him."
5876,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"14-11-2011, 00:10:16",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked at the crib that held their darling babies, twins, one boy and one girl. They both had his ear shape, though it was much softer than his. The boy had Celeste's hair, while the girl had his shade. The eyes were the interesting thing, heterochromia, the biggest thing was that the eyes were simply switched, both had a pair of blue and green eyes, but while the boy had his left eye green and right blue, the girl had right green and left blue. He had to admit that the babies were beautiful and he loved them dearly.<br/><br/>Efaron had not been allowed to see Celeste yet, the midwife was still working with her, cleaning her up and making sure she did not get an infection. He understood the reasoning, but a part of him wanted to kick the door down and see his bride. Looking at these two he calmed himself and waited. He wasn't sure what he would do, but he knew he cared for these two and would always love them. He waited and watched the two babies quietly.<br/><br/>The little girl was looking around, while the little boy was sleeping. He was sure that these two were going to be a handful but he loved them now and forever. He waited for another few hours before the midwife came out and said that he could go see Celeste. Standing up he went to go see his bride, to check and make sure she was alright, he wasn't sure what he would do if she hadn't been. Stopping at her door he walked back and got the pair of babies, carrying them in with him to see their mother. He smiled and sat in a chair, still holding some of his grace with his arms full."
5877,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"14-11-2011, 02:39:58",Alexiel,"For more than a year, Celeste had lived in the Elven lands, happily married to Efaron. They had found out soon after their marriage that she was carrying a child, and while she had been nervous about it, she had positively glowed every day with her happiness. The time to have them had come quickly, in the night, and she had been unprepared for the pain that came from childbirth. A midwife had rushed in and gotten help to take her to the birthing room, forcing Efaron to remain outside the room to wait. For hours she had been in near agony, crying out as the pain shook her slender body, but she had remained strong through it all. She had been pleasantly shocked to find that she had been carrying twins, but by the time it was over, she was far too tired to properly celebrate the birth of their children. Now, they were cleaning her up and getting her properly bathed and clothed in a soft gown before putting her back to bed.<br/><br/>As soon as her head had landed on the pillow, she'd drifted off to sleep, getting a little bit of rest after such a long and trying night. It wasn't until later that she'd been roused from her sleep by the midwife, saying that she was letting Efaron come in to see her at last. They carefully propped her up a little and left the room, the sight of Efaron entering a moment later made her smile up at him. She was pale and clearly tired, but she would be just fine with some rest, they had assured her of that much. He sat in a chair near her bed and her eyes were soft as she looked at him holding their children, ""They are beautiful...I have never been happier than I am now, my love."" It filled her heart with such happiness to see him sitting there holding the tiny children in his arms. Shifting a little on the bed, she reached out and gently touched his arm, ""What should we name them? I know we haven't spoken of names often, but I think I would like them to have Elvish names."" She had adjusted so well, and she was more at home with him and his people than she had ever been in her life.<br/><br/>The midwife returned a moment later and smiled at the two of them before bowing to him and very gently lifting the baby girl from his arms. Walking to the other side of the bed, she placed the child in Celeste's arms, ""Have you any previous experience with children?"" Shaking her head, Celeste cradled the baby against her, letting the woman shift her gown, ""Hold her closer to one side and tip her head a little so she may eat."" Blushing a little, she nodded and did as she was instructed, taking a moment to settle into the right position before a look of amazement crossed her face. She was quiet as she watched her daughter, softly rubbing her tiny hand with her fingertip while she fed her for the first time. It was an unusual feeling for Celeste, but one that had such a strong bond of intimacy between her and the child. Glancing up, she looked at her husband and smiled warmly, ""Come and sit with me, Efaron. I have been too long without you by my side this past night, I've missed you."""
5878,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"18-11-2011, 02:56:10",OdinSeraphin,"He smiled and moved so that he was right next to her. Holding the baby bot close to him he noticed the midwife come to get the baby boy for changing. He let him go reluctantly and watched while his daughter fed. Looking at her he noticed something and checked, seeing what looked like a bluish mark he went to check on the boy, seeing the same mark. The mark didn't appear to be evil, but he thought it would be good to check into it.<br/><br/>He looked at the two of them and said ""Elven names are a bit hard to pronounce, depending on which dialect. A pair of good names could be, Dorath, which means Arcane Falcon. Typically a masculine name. For our lovely daughter, Kaera, Dragon Singer. Typically Dragon Singer is a title, but it can be used as a name. It denotes a love of song and the world. Dragons were quite a sight long ago.  I think these names will be good for them."" He thought on things. before he gave Celeste a kiss.<br/><br/>The midwife came back and said ""Here is your baby boy my lord. He is perfectly healthy and happy."" He took the baby into his arms, looking at the baby boy as the midwife switched the two, the baby girl done with the feeding. The little boy yawned a little, looking around until he understood that he was being fed and began to suckle. Efaron looked and said ""I noticed a small blue mark on them both, it doesn't seem to be anything."" He kissed Celeste lightly, his daughter burring into his cloths."
5879,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"18-11-2011, 23:26:22",Alexiel,"She smiled when he moved to sit beside her while she fed their baby girl, leaning her head against his shoulder as the boy was taken to be changed. It was clear that Efaron was reluctant to let his son leave his arms, and she laughed softly, he would be a wonderful father. Though, when a concerned look crossed his face, she watched him for a moment, wondering what he had noticed that made that look appear. As he spoke though, she met his eyes, listening as he suggested names for the two children. Celeste stayed quiet as she thought, softly returning his kiss before nodding and smiling down at their daughter, ""Dorath and Kaera...they are the perfect names for them my love. Thank you."" Placing a soft kiss on Kaera's forehead, she let the midwife lift her away and settle Dorath in her arms.<br/><br/>A tender look crossed her face as the tiny boy yawned and tried to place his surroundings before finally turning his head in search of his mother's milk. With a gentle hand, she helped him before growing still and smiling down at him, softly stroking his tiny hand with the tip of her finger. Turning to look at Efaron, she met his eyes, concern clearly showing in her blue eyes, ""Should we take them to an elder to be sure? I couldn't bear it if anything were to happen to them..."" Her voice was soft, her love for their children clearly showing in the way she expressed concern over their wellbeing. They shared another kiss as Kaera snuggled in against her father, already knowing who he was, Celeste was sure of that. The whole time she had carried the children, Efaron had been near, they would know the sound of his voice by now.<br/><br/>After a little while, Dorath had finished feeding and Celeste had drifted back to sleep, still exhausted from the long night of childbirth. The midwife and healers had finally let Efaron take her from the room she'd been kept in and put her to bed properly. She slept until the next day, rousing enough to feed the children when the need came, but for the most part, she was resting and regaining her strength back. When the sun rose the next day, she woke slowly to the soft sound of cooing at her side, turning her head to look into the small beds that the children were laying in. Easing into a sitting position, she moved her legs over the side of the bed and brushed her hair out of her face as she reached out and lifted Dorath from the bed. Getting to her feet, though being careful because it had only been a day since she'd given birth, she carried him over to a small changing bed and put him down. His mismatched eyes gazed up at her and she smiled tenderly as her mother's instincts took over and she carefully cleaned and changed him before carrying him back to his bed.<br/><br/>Putting him down, she lifted Kaera up and took her to change her as well, cleaning up when she finished before lifting each of them into one of her arms. Walking over to the soft chair that faced the open balcony, she sat down, shifting a little to let the top part of her gown slip open around her breasts. Adjusting the children, she waited until each of them had started to suckle before she leaned back and enjoyed the tender moment between them. Softly, she started to sing one of the songs she'd come to know after spending so much time here in his home, listening to the elves singing. As she sang quietly, she rocked a little, hoping she wouldn't wake Efaron, if he was even still asleep. It was unusual for him to remain asleep if she ever left their bed, she had been his wife long enough to know certain things about him, that being one of them."
5880,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"23-11-2011, 20:47:53",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked and said ""I do not think it is anything important. It is just a mark. Probably nothing, maybe a bit of magic seeping out, that is fairly common, children can't control magic yet and it comes out in shapes."" He was sure it was a dragon, but he would wait and see. He watched her do this and his love for her grew. He was sure that she would be a wonderful mother and would love these children for all of their, and her, days. He just wanted to make sure they were safe. Efaron was patient and would watch them grow. He would not consult an elder before he knew what was going on.<br/><br/>Within only eight short years Dorath had changed a fair amount. He stood almost 4 foot 9 inches. His frame was lean like his father, his face and hands were like his mother though so many mistook him for his sister. Dorath was currently practicing with a bow he had gotten for his birthday. He loved his sister but he did like that the two of them did things apart, too many times did people look at them and think they were one person, with two separate bodies. It annoyed him to be thought of as part of a set. He could hear his father. ""Dorath, time to come in."" Nodding he went and got his arrows. Going to catch up to his father.<br/><br/>Dorath was wearing a human tunic with Elven leggings. The leggings were forest green while the tunic was a bright blue. His blue mark had faded a little, but had become much clearer in detail. It was a huge dragon with flared wings. Dorath looked at his father. Efaron went to his room to change. Running a bath he climbed in to relax. He idly wondered where his sister was, but decided he would see her later and didn't want to worry at the moment. He was just too damn sore.<br/><br/>He didn't hate his sister. Far from it, he loved his sister with all of his heart, probably at least as much as his parents, maybe even more. He was just tired of being thought of as a part of one person. His father and mother treated him like an individual after he got old enough to do things on his own. But people in the city would say how cute him and his sister were, but always referring to them as one person. Dorath shook his head and ducked under the water to wash his hair some."
5881,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"27-11-2011, 22:19:16",Alexiel,"Celeste had been, ever since the day the twins were born, an attentive and loving mother, never too busy to spend time with the children she loved so much. Eight years had passed since their birth and she couldn't have been happier than she was with her family. While Dorath was outside learning to use his bow, she was sitting inside with Kaera, helping her with her sewing lessons. It was a time the two of them were able to spend together, usually with Kaera sitting on her mother's lap as she worked. As the lesson for that day ended, she lightly kissed her daughter's cheek before letting her down, ""Clean up now and then go get your bath, we'll have dinner soon, run along."" Smiling, she watched her little girl gather up her things and hurry off to her room to put them away as she stood. Quietly, she watched as Efaron brought Dorath in, smiling up to her husband as he came into their room to change his clothes. Walking over, she slid her arms around his shoulders, ""Have you noticed how he has been behaving recently?""<br/><br/>It hadn't been a big change, but as a mother she had noticed the way he seemed to be agitated about something, and it had become more clear a few days before. She'd been out in the city with the two of them for a walk, and his mood had decreased everytime someone said what beautiful  twins they were. Lightly threading her fingers through his hair, she sighed a little, ""I think he becomes discouraged, being mentioned all the time with Kaera, he wants to be his own person."" It was a trait she hadn't noticed in her daughter yet, but the girl was more carefree than Dorath seemed to be, though not in a bad way. Leaning up, she pressed her lips to Efaron's for a moment before stepping back, ""Perhaps it would help if you were to talk to him and listen to his concerns. I do worry about him when he has that look on his face."" Celeste placed her hand on Efaron's arm and gave him a warm smile before excusing herself from the room to help Kaera with her bath and get her ready to have dinner.<br/><br/>When she'd managed that, the two of them went down to the great hall, taking their usual places at the dinner table. Looking up at her mother, Kaera gently tugged on her sleeve, ""Mom, do I get to have my own knife like yours one day?"" Turning her head, Celeste smiled and softly stroked her hair, ""Yes, of course you do, Kaera. You and Dorath both will make your own weapon one day, you remember the story I told you, of making it from the wood of our family tree. Be patient my dear, when you are ready, you will be able to have your own weapon. I'm sure your father is as excited as you are about it, he will get to watch his children do something he did when he was very young, something very important and special."" Nearly bouncing in her chair, Kaera nodded and smiled up at her mother before leaning her head against Celeste's side, ""I want one just like yours, it's so pretty."" A soft laugh came from Celeste as she stroked her daughter's hair a little more, ""When you make your weapon, it will be only for you, one that suits you well. I'll tell you a secret too...it will be more beautiful than mine because it is yours and you will make it. Come now, enough of that talk, sit up here and we'll have dinner, then I'll tell you a story before bedtime."""
5882,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"30-11-2011, 21:42:13",OdinSeraphin,"Dorath climbed out of the tub, drying off and dressing, only to find his father there. Dorath saw the look in his father's eyes and said ""Mother told you."" Efaron went over and said ""She did, but it wasn't that I couldn't see it, I just didn't know where it came from."" He pulled his son into his arms and said ""You are your own person Dorath, but you are also a twin, I will not say that I can understand, but a good suggestion might be to understand that it is a part of you, many of the people saw you when you were born, along with your sister. To them you are children born of an elf and a human, this marriage was a big item, and you two are simply another part of that."" Dorath nodded and said ""I understand father, it just hurts to be thought of as simply a part of a set.""<br/><br/>Efaron looked and said ""I understand that, but understand the joy you and your sister bring into the world. Dorath, we were at war with the humans before your mother and I were married. It was a long, up hill struggle. I sometimes wonder why your mother puts up with me."" The two shared a smile knowing that Celeste loved Efaron with all her heart, and truly thought of herself as one of the people. The people had always loved showing her around. Now the union of elf and human was a little more common place, but they had been the first. Dorath seemed to think before he nodded and finished getting ready.<br/><br/>Heading to dinner Dorath hugged his sister, something that was much more Kaera's style. He smiled and said ""I am sorry I was so cold sister."" Efaron smiled as he led his sister to sit, Efaron took a spot near his wife and took her hand in his. He softly began to rub circles into her hand with his thumb. Dorath did indeed understand, instead of trying to fight the idea of being one of two, to simply accept that people might look at him like that and move forward. Efaron smiled brightly as they ate. Dorath talked of his training and how things were going with his bow and sword work.<br/><br/>The meal was cut short when a guard came in and said ""My Prince, a dragon was seen approaching the city. It is close but hasn't attacked, it seems to simply be looking for something."" Efaron looked concerned, knowing that a dragon looking for something meant trouble and said ""Sound the alarm and get people into the underground shelters. I do not want to see anyone above ground, that goes for the guard and my family Captain."" The man nodded and escorted them down, Efaron split and changed robes, removing his pistols. He was going to be ready in case the dragon came to attack."
5883,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"02-12-2011, 01:05:20",Alexiel,"As Efaron and Dorath came into the hall, Celeste was more than surprised and pleased to watch her son go over to his sister and hug her. It was not often, if at all, that he made a move to be so affectionate toward her, she was usually the one to do something like that. Kaera, simply not understanding what was going on, but still as cheerful as ever, hugged her brother in return, ""I forgive you, brother."" While she didn't know what he was on about, she knew something had bothered him and he had apologized, and was more than deserving to have her forgiveness for something she didn't really hold against him in the first place. She let him lead her to her chair to sit down, smiling happily at him as she settled herself down in her chair beside her mother. Celeste was bubbling with joy all over again at seeing both of their children smile, turning her attention to Efaron when he sat at her other side and took her hand into his, earning him a tender, loving look from her.<br/><br/>While they ate, she listened to Dorath tell of his training and how he was fairing with his sword and bow, making Celeste all the more proud of him. As the guard came in, she turned a little, but the smile faded from her face as she heard what was going on. Rising from her chair, she let one of the servant men take the children to get them to safety as she took Efaron's arm with worry in her eyes, ""Please, my love, come down to the safe passages with us. Do not stay here."" She could tell though, that he would not agree, he was the protector of the people and she knew that all too well no matter how much she didn't want him to put his life in danger. Shaking her head, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and hugged him tightly against her, knowing she couldn't stay with him, he would not allow it. ""If you must stay, be safe, please just come back to me alive."" Leaning back, she pressed her lips to his as a guard gently took her arm to try and pull her away to get her to safety. There were tears in her eyes when she finally let go, letting the elf lead her toward one of the passages that led below ground.<br/><br/>Looking back over her shoulder at her husband, a few of her tears slid down her cheeks, ""Efaron! I love you!"" It hurt for her to be led away, her heart clenching tightly as she caught one last look at her husband before he was out of her sight. Wiping her tears away, she tried to calm herself as she walked to the safe places underground where the people were gathering. Seeking out the children, she went to them, kneeling down and taking Kaera into her arms, holding her securely as she stroked her hair, ""Shh...it's alright, don't fret now. You know your father is the strongest, don't you?"" Lifting her head, Kaera's lip trembled and she nodded as she clung to her mother. Looking from one of his children to the other, Celeste's eyes softened and she touched Dorath's cheek for a moment, ""We will be safe, and your father will too, you know he would not leave us. Be strong, my children."" Lifting Kaera into her arms, she sat down and held the small girl against her, rocking her as she watched Dorath, he did not come to her for comfort often, proving to be every bit like his father was. Strong and brave, but also knowing that should he ever need his mother's comfort, she would be there for him always."
5884,Different Worlds {OdinSeraphin & Leyana},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118861.0,"02-12-2011, 16:11:49",OdinSeraphin,"Efaron looked to the dragon. It landed and moved around him some, sniffing him before it moved to face him. Efaron showed no fear, but he was sure the dragon could smell it on him. He wasn't sure his pistols would be any good against the creature's thick hide. The dragon looked at him for a long time before it began to draw in the ground. ""Daughter"" followed quickly by ""Son"" Efaron looked and said ""You want my son and daughter?"" The dragon looked at him and nodded. Efaron looked and said ""No, I will never give them to you.""<br/><br/>The dragon then did something very strange and it began to morph, changing from a giant lizard into a human. Though Efaron could tell that this form was no less deadly. The human form was female as she spoke her voice was calm and angelic. ""Your children have a gift. They need to be trained in it Efaron."" Efaron looked at her and said ""Then train them here."" The woman looked at him and said ""It would be sufficiently more difficult to do so, but I can already see that trying to bring your children somewhere is not going to happen so alright."" Efaron eased himself some as the woman left for a time, telling him that she would return with their other teachers.<br/><br/>Efaron rang the signal for the all clear. Seeing everyone file out and get back to their lives, Efaron went to tell Celeste and his children what the dragon had told him. He wasn't sure how Celeste would take it, but he also knew that at least this way the children would be with them.<br/><br/>Efaron watched as several people, headed by the woman from the first meeting came to the castle and introduced themselves. They were dragons, or half dragons who wished to teach the children in the arts that they had been chosen by ancient magics to wield. These chosen people were quite the rarity and were normally shown with a blueish mark on their body at birth. Efaron watched and listened to her story of the chosen, who were said to be able to stop the World-Render. An ancient dragon of immense power."
5885,Through the Looking Glass (Linna and Beatrice Black),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125593.0,"29-11-2011, 20:31:59",Beatrice Black,"Edward (http://th09.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2010/082/3/b/steampank_town_by_jump_button.jpg) had expected Halloween to be a fairly typical weekend for him. His friend Joseph (http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/261/4/a/up_to_my_neck_to_keep_warm_by_jump_button-d2yyrjy.jpg) would probably drag him into one of his practical jokes, something he put a lot of work into year round, but what else would he be doing? He was rather old for trick or treating at sixteen, his mother probably wouldn't notice if he was out all night, his older sister would be off at one of the Middleton College campus parties letting frat boys chase her...<br/><br/>So Joseph pulling him to Jack and Stacey's Halloween party - their parents were away so the big 19th century house was theirs for the weekend - was unexpected. Not many of the crowd had bothered with costumes, being in that stage where they wanted to appear terribly grown up, although there was a boy in an owl mask and nobody was sure who he was.<br/><br/>As they looked around, Edward overheard Jack and Stacey talking with some of the older kids.<br/><br/>""See the old shuttered house? Haunted. I swear."" Stacey nodded. Everyone looked warily at the house they were talking about, as old as any on the street, run down and lightless.<br/>""It's been for sale since before we moved in,"" Jack added. ""Nobody wants to live there. Nobody wants to<em>go</em>there.""<br/>""Oh,<em>sure</em>,"" Joseph spoke up. ""We could spend the whole night there, couldn't we?"" Before Edward could respond, he carried on. ""Who else?""<br/>""Shyeah,"" Jack snorted. ""Fifty bucks you don't make it inside.""<br/>""<em>Hundred</em>bucks says we stay in till midnight.""<br/><br/>Jack paused, then nodded. ""You're on. But only for both of you,"" he added, looking at the smaller, generally quieter Edward.<br/><br/>...<br/><br/>""Piece of cake. And anybody comes in, we can scare 'em out easy."" Edward smirked as he strolled in. He didn't even pause as the door creaked open when he turned the handle.<br/><br/>Total darkness inside, broken only by the pallid moonlight through the uneven shutters and the light from the open door.<br/><br/>Which slammed shut once they were inside.<br/><br/>""Locked. Okay, nobody kids a kidder. Come on."" Taking out his cellphone, Joseph turned on its flashlight, illuminating a very small amount of a grand hall decorated with dusty antiques, reflecting off the glass front of a grandfather clock.<br/><br/>And then a glimpse of movement at the window. The owl boy? Joseph ran off after it, and the first door he went through slammed shut.<br/><br/>Forcing it open, Edward found the room empty.<br/><br/>Hurrying to the window, he saw an owl looking back in - a real owl? And as he stumbled back, he heard a crack, felt himself falling through the darkness...<br/><br/>Somewhere, the clock struck twelve...<br/><br/>He could feel his clothes coming off... almost like they were fraying off him...<br/><br/>Warm winds across his naked body, teasing here, toying there, stroking his exposed nipples, playing with his hair...<br/><br/>And now soft hands sliding strange clothing onto his body. A long vest, soft thin socks up above his knees, something like shorts in silk over his legs, shoes being buckled onto his feet, a shirt being buttoned the wrong way at the front, something being tied over his oddly sensitive chest, something else around his throat...<br/><br/>Opening his eyes, which took oddly long due to his eyelashes feeling sticky and looking longer, he saw no hole in the ceiling above. The room he was in was clean, lit by a skylight suggesting it was a basement, and the walls were lined with shelves laden with sacks and boxes.<br/><br/>Moving slightly, he heard something light slip off his chest to the floor. An envelope, handwritten on the front ""Edwina"".<br/><br/>Looking a himself... the first thing he noticed was that he was wearing a dress.<br/><br/>Full, dark silk to below the knee, puffed out by white petticoats, with a pinafore apron over it. Under it, his legs were in dark opaque stockings, with mary jane style shoes on his feet. Above that, he found the pinafore continued up, with a soft collar, long sleeves with a slight puff at the shoulders, and large bows at the front. Around his neck was a lace choker, covering where his Adam's apple was... or should have been.<br/><br/>Standing in one corner of the room, looking rather out of place, was a full-length dressing mirror.<br/><br/>Reflected in it was a girl of sixteen, her petite figure dressed completely in new, well-tailored clothes in a Victorian style, her long dark hair falling in soft pretty curls around a sweet face that looked much like his sister's had at that age, but had his big blue eyes.<br/><br/>He was a girl. (http://th02.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/i/2011/242/d/b/victorian_girl_and_owl_by_jump_button-d48ayba.jpg)"
5886,Through the Looking Glass (Linna and Beatrice Black),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125593.0,"29-11-2011, 21:59:18",GloomCookie,"Edwin, or Edwina now, didn't go into a panic right away.  No, no that comes for after the realization settles in that not only was he no longer a boy, but a very pretty girl.  The screaming lasted almost ten whole minutes before sheer effort forced Edwina to flop onto the floor, staring at herself in the mirror.  Something was horribly, horribly wrong.  Out of pure instinct, she reached down and felt... nothing.  She no longer had a penis or testicles, and she felt the folds of a new sexual organ there.  Her breasts, while small, were still noticeable to a degree.<br/><br/>After trying to, and failing, to rationalize what had happened, Edwina stood up and began to explore.  The letter would be for last, for she was more interested right this second in anything to help her figure out what was going on.  She had to know if she was being pranked or not.  If this was a prank, it was a very, very elaborate one.  Of course, if this were real, then it would be bad on several levels.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of searching through every sack and box for anything useful, Edwina finally picked up the note marked with her new name.  The penmanship was superb and she felt a little guilty, but not very much, for removing the pretty bow that held it sealed.  Opening it, she began to read the flowing, elegant script inside, wondering what the author intended to be Edwina's fate."
5887,Through the Looking Glass (Linna and Beatrice Black),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125593.0,"03-12-2011, 01:42:08",Beatrice Black,"Screaming herself hoarse - in a high, decidedly girlish voice - attracted no attention.<br/><br/>Was he... she alone in the house? He had been earlier after losing Joseph, but was that still the case? So much else had changed... far more than Edward's mind, inside the transformed body now called Edwina, could rationalise as just a trick.<br/><br/>One dainty, perfectly manicured finger broke the seal, withdrawing the letter.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">November 1st, 1883<br/><br/>Dearest Edwina,<br/><br/>Welcome to your new home.<br/><br/>I say this not as your host in the house above, although I have arranged for your placement here, but as your host in this time, and this shape. You have stumbled upon an experiment in progress, and in so doing have become an integral part of it. If you wish to find your friend and return to your own time, and your own sex, you must follow my instructions as you receive them. <br/><br/>My apologies for turning you into a female, but your role in this drama requires you to be a young lady.<br/><br/>For now, introduce yourself to the family living above. They will see to your immediate needs.<br/><br/>Yours sincerely,<br/><br/>X</span>"
5888,Gay Man in a Woman's Body (Deluxe489 & Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124697.0,"18-11-2011, 07:08:48",Deluxe489,"Michael looked himself over in his bathroom mirror one last time, making sure he hadn’t overlooked some small spot while shaving or dressing. It had been some time since he’d last been on a date with a woman –or a man, for that matter–, and he wanted to look as good as it was socially acceptable at the movie theater that night. His sense of fashion had never been up to par, part of the reason he was getting ready more than an hour before he needed to head out.<br/><br/>He walked back into his bedroom and picked up a vest he’d set out on the bed. He held it up to the white shirt he was wearing and looked down at it, trying to judge whether he should put it on. While he thought it’d fit well with the black jean pants he was wearing, and the black dress shoes he was planning to wear along with them, he couldn’t make up his mind whether the vest would be too formal.<br/><br/>He put it back down, deciding he’d reserve it in the event of a restaurant date following tonight. He checked the time on his alarm clock, and then went back in the bathroom, taking out some hair gel he usually put on for work. He tried to smooth his hair below a certain point, though making sure not to flatten it too much, and then turned off the light as he walked back to the bedroom. He sat down on the edge of the bed and took out a pair of long black socks. He slipped them over his feet and then grabbed his dress shoes, putting them on in short order.<br/><br/>Michael grabbed his phone and wallet and put them in his pockets. He switched the light off in his room, and went for the front door, grabbing his keys along the way. He locked the front door to his apartment behind him, and elected to take the stairs instead of the elevator –he still had some time to go, after all.<br/>Michael calmly walked to his car. He tried not to think too much of his upcoming date; otherwise he might not act natural, which was a problem he’d struggled with before.<br/><br/>He and his date had already confirmed they would make it to the time and place, so he felt no need to triple-check. He started up his car and drove out into the sunset-lighted street, taking his time and keeping focused on the road. People were beginning to fill the sidewalks and the nightlife was already starting to pick up, an ambience that gave Michael a feeling of relaxation.<br/><br/>It didn’t take too long for Michael to reach the large and popular movie theater where they’d meet, though the parking garage was already moderately full. After locking his car, Michael made his way down the stairs again to the front of the theater, electing to wait by sitting, laid back, on a nearby bench.<br/>"
5889,Gay Man in a Woman's Body (Deluxe489 & Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124697.0,"03-12-2011, 06:17:31",Amide,"Sam stepped out of the shower.  Rivulets of water dripped down her body.  Naked, she walked out of the warm confines of the bathroom and into the frigid air of her bedroom.  Goosebumps flourished across her back as the silver droplet of water froze.<br/><br/>Sam took in a deep breath and stared.<br/><br/>There are many things that are divided into twos: Republican and Democratic; sweet and sour; masculine and feminine.  The last described the two rows of clothes hanging down hangers.  On the left, were the clothes of a business woman.  Skirts, dresses, blouses.  White and black dominated the cloth, with a smattering of dark, and simple colors. The luxurious fabric of a midnight blue gown sparkled in the back of the closet.<br/><br/>On the right: the dress of a business man.  A black suit stood counterpart to the midnight dress; the rows of clothes were filled with slacks and shirts.  No blouses.  Shirts.  Sam took a step into the closet and let her fingers drift over the dark gray wool of heavy top.  Perfect for the night air.  They grazed the rough nylon edge of a shawl.    As much as she loved the feel, the touch of these clothes. They were not her.  They were not the woman that she wanted Michael to see her as: they were not the clothes of a man.<br/><br/>Sam pulled black slacks and a solid, deep green shirt off their hangers and gently set them on the bed.  Sam pulled open her drawer and stepped into a pair of underwear, socks, and black undershirt.  The undergarments clung to her still wet form.  The shirt pressed against the faint outlines of her breasts, hardly noticeable under the folds of the dark fabric.<br/><br/>This man knew what he was getting when he had asked her out. Sam reminded herself as she pulled on the pants and shirt.  Tension flooded through her body in anticipation.  Sam breathed out.  She took a jacket out of the closet and put it on.  A tie went next.  The loose strands of her hair she pulled back into a ponytail, before finally looking at herself in the mirror.  A familiar androgynous face stared back at her.<br/><br/>Not man; not woman.  The clothes made her look something in between: herself.   The tension eased slightly as Sam finished preparing for the date and finally walked out of the door.  The movie theater where they were due to meet, was a short walk away from her apartment.  She covered it quickly, anxious to finally see the man who askd her out again: and to see his reaction to her."
5890,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"01-06-2011, 15:34:51",Aliza,"Vivian Brannon<br/>(http://i1106.photobucket.com/albums/h371/aliza085/black/1.jpg?t=1304203730)<br/><br/>“You gotta get out there and have some fun, Jennie. What's the point of living in New York City if you're not going to enjoy it?""<br/><br/>For what must be the thousandth time, Vivian tries to cajole her good friend Jennie Taylor to meet her for some dancing and drinks and good times. But it would be easier to coax free gin from a piker than to get Jennie to have some fun.  Since her guy broke it off with her, she’s become a stick in the mud and refuses to join Vivian and their friends when they go out.<br/><br/>“Well I’ve got to get a wiggle on or I’ll be late. One of these nights, I’m going to talk you into coming along with me. I’ll see you later. Don’t wait up.”<br/><br/>Tossing her wrap around her bare shoulders, Vivian Brannon breezes out of the apartment she shares with Jennie and walks into the cool air of a New York City night. Her heels click rapidly over the rough concrete sidewalks, tracing a path that has become familiar to her over the last six months since she moved from her small town Michigan hometown to find a job and have some of the good life that New York City has to offer. Her job at Westfield and Bryce pays a decent enough wage, but it’s the night life that Vivian loves most about living in the city. She spends her days as a file clerk in the stuffy law office, but at night, she joins countless other young men and women in the “dens of sins” as her mother calls them. If her mother only knew that Vivian frequents a private club where dancing is all the rage and where the liquor flows easily if you know the right people, she would probably disown her.<br/><br/>The Emerald Room has become Vivian's home away from home. With its lush green carpets and matching furnishings and a strict admittance policy, it’s one of the best joints in the city. She was lucky that she struck up a friendship with Frank and Connie who live in Apartment 305, only a few doors down from her. They got her into the club with them one night and she was hooked. So far, it's been one of the few lucky clubs in the city with no raids.  1926 hasn’t been a good year for clubs like this one. Raids happen every week and how the Emerald Room has been spared is something that Vivian would just as soon not spend much time thinking about.<br/><br/>She’s met lots of fun guys here. There’s Carl and Robbie and Jimmy who are her favorite dance partners, but none of them really get her hot and bothered. She’s had a few flings with a couple of other guys, most recently with Paul. He knew how to make a gal feel special, at least until the next pretty thing caught his eye. It’s a good thing that she isn’t trying to find Mr. Right or she might be feeling as blue as Jennie.<br/><br/>Tonight, as she approaches the door, she is filled with the usual anticipation of what the night will hold.  Once inside the foyer, her eyes scan the scene. To the left is the supper club and to the right is the dancing hall. Straight ahead, standing behind the podium is the hostess, Claire, smiling in recognition at Vivian. Even though she’s been here countless times now, it is still required that she give the password before she is allowed entrance into any of the club’s rooms.<br/><br/>“Wonderful night to do a little dancing, don’t you think? Everything percolating tonight, Claire?”<br/><br/>With a nod in acceptance of the appropriate password and a push of a button beneath her dais to open the door, Claire gives Vivian the go ahead to enter the dance club.<br/><br/>“I’ll say. Everything is percolating just fine. Have some fun for me in there, will ya?”<br/><br/>With a quick check of her hair and lipstick, Vivian sways through the door, her faux pearls already swinging about her neck as she looks for familiar faces.<br/>"
5891,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"02-06-2011, 00:45:42",SoleLover,"Harold Sinclair<br/>(http://i1106.photobucket.com/albums/h371/aliza085/men/32.jpg?t=1305676763)<br/><br/><br/>“How’s everything old boy?  Still stuck on that skirt with the tight gams under her chassis?  What do you say old boy?”<br/><br/>Harold Sinclair looked up from the papers on his desk as Stanley Griffin stuck his head in the office door delivering his end of the work day razzing.  Smiling at the predictable timing of his friend and co-worker, Harold was looking forward to the evening ahead him.<br/><br/>“Boy, you sure are hitting on all fours today Stanley.  What do you think I am old man, some goofy sap who carries a torch for any smarty with the goods?”<br/><br/>“Ab-so-lute-ly!”<br/><br/>Harold laughed at his friend before telling him to scram so he could finish up for the night.  Usually his razzing was a bit off the mark, and today’s was no different.  Sporting a manacle the entire time Harold had known him, Stanley had a tendency to live vicariously through him as his adventures out on the town were well known by many in the office.  He had a reputation as floorflusher in the joints where he was a regular owl.  Many took him for a bit of a sap who would chase any Jane that caught his eye.  The few that knew him also knew that he didn’t mind the perception.  While not looking to get insured, his eyes were always open for a doll who could keep up with him on the dance floor.  Seemed every time he found one it didn’t take long before she wanted to take a stroll down the middle isle and he would give her the icy mitt.<br/><br/>Grabbing his fedora from the rack, he uses a finger to sharpen the crease before placing it just so on his head, tugging it in place to the perfect angle.  With a grin that beamed, he headed for the exit bidding those remaining a good evening, and strolled on down the street with a noticeable spring in his step as he caught the subway home.  Tonight he was going to a new club that his friend Art had been telling him about since last week.  The anticipation of a new club filled with fresh tomatoes was palpable now, taking the stairs two at time whistling an upbeat tune as he entered his fourth floor apartment only to emerge a short while later all decked out in his glad rags.  His mind kept drifting back to the name Art had given him.  The Emerald Room.<br/><br/>Between Art and their mutual friend Stewy, Harold had plenty of connections to get into some joints that were really hip to the jive.  If you didn’t want to be mistaken for a bull and forever blackballed by management, best to have a familiar face vouch for you.  Checking the slip of paper Art gave him with the address, he took a dimbox jaunt cross town.  Feeling swell, he pressed a clam in baby grand’s palm before stepping out billboard style and headed down to the next block to meet up with Art, who he could see he was already waiting there for him as he approached.<br/><br/>“Hey old boy, are you ready for some fun tonight?  This joints the real McCoy I tell ya, they don’t serve no watered down panther sweat there old boy. No siree, the joint is a crawling with dolled up skirts out for a big timer.”<br/><br/>“Hot dawg!  Let’s get a wiggle on and hoof it on over there old man!”<br/><br/>As the two pals stepped through the door and into the foyer, Harold could tell right away this was a real swanky place.  The brilliant emerald green colors jumped out at him as they contrasted with the rich dark brown tones of the woodwork.  He saw the two entrances to either side of the foyer, the supper club and the dance hall with an air tight hostess attending to the podium.  As was the protocol for entrance into such establishments, Art approached with Harold to the side and a step behind him.  Art spoke with the Claire, establishing the verbal handshake required before turning his head slightly and nodding in Harold’s direction, the cue for him to approach.  Claire gives Harold a pretty good look over, sizing him up head to toe, before giving him a slight wink that he passed muster.<br/><br/>“Your friend here says you are quite the hoofer out on the floor.  I’m sure you’ll enjoy yourself tonight, it’s really percolating in there.”<br/><br/>With a wink and smile that turned up a bit more on one side as he eyed Claire slowly,  “I should fit right then as I’m percolating already my dear, I just met you!”<br/><br/>Claire returns his smile with a nod as she reached down and presses a button releasing the door, nodding to them that it was copasetic to enter.<br/><br/>Removing their hats as the pair stepped through the door pausing to look around taking in the scene before them.  Art points in the direction of the coat check room where they check their hat and coats, before heading over to the end of the bar to soak in the atmosphere and admire the scenery.<br/><br/>"
5892,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"02-06-2011, 16:22:46",Aliza,"Once inside the dance club, Vivian is met instantly by the combination of smoke, laughter and wonderful tunes. A hazy cloud of cigarette smoke wafts through the air, circling over the dance floor and meandering around the tables. Every where she looks, there are men, some old, some young vying for the attention of the women whose eyes are filled with gaiety. There’s always a mix of people here and that suits Vivian just fine.<br/><br/>From the stage, Bernie and his ensemble are playing<em> “Ain’t She Sweet?”</em>The dance floor is filled to the brim with couples having a grand ole time of it.  There is no place Vivian would rather be than right here in the middle of it all.<br/><br/>She waves to a group of friends across the room who are now motioning for her to join them. Squeezing her way through first one crowd and then another, she shimmies her way to their table. Most of group she’s met, but  there are a few new faces, all smiling, all toasting, all as caught up in the merriment as the next person. One of the things about the Emerald Room that she loves is that there is that she can count on there always being a few new faces.<br/><br/>“Hey, which one of you is going to be a gentleman and offer a girl a drink? And what are we toasting? Someone celebrating something?”<br/><br/>Perching herself on her friend Jimmy’s knee, Vivian flashes a broad smile at everyone around the table.<br/><br/>“I hope I haven’t missed anything fun yet.”<br/><br/>Taking her by her hand, Carl leans over and plants a sweet kiss on her cheek.<br/><br/>“The fun can only get better now that you’re here, doll. I’ll be right back with a drink for you. You need to have one in hand for sure because we are toasting my success. Got a promotion at the bank today and the first round for my friends is on me.”<br/><br/>Squeezing his hand, Vivian beams at Carl’s news.  He’s a nice enough gent and he is forever flirting with her. Sometimes, she almost wishes she liked him enough to do more than just dance with him. But, he’s a little too much of a dandy for her tastes. She congratulates him heartily before turning her attention to the rest of the group.<br/><br/>Already bouncing on Jimmy’s knee in time with the music, Vivian can’t wait to get out on the dance floor.  She lets her gaze pass once or twice over the crowded room. She takes it all in and like every other night she’s been here, she finds that she is amazed by it all. Sure, she tries to pass herself off as a city girl, but there are times when she feels every bit of the rube that she is. New York City is a long way from home and there is nothing as swanky as this in the entire state of Michigan, much less in the small town of Haverfield where she grew up.<br/><br/>Bursting with energy and eagerness, Vivian flashes another smile at Carl who puts a gin sling in her hands and joins in with toasting his latest success. Her eye catches Rhonda’s and she follows the path of her gaze all the way to the end of the bar, landing squarely on a man she hasn’t seen here before. Nice looking fella, but not the usual type that catches her friend Rhonda’s notice. It’s well known that Rhonda carries a torch for hard boiled men.  This guy is looks a little too spiffy to appeal to Rhonda. Not so for Vivian though.<br/><br/>“Well isn’t he the berries? Do you know him?”<br/><br/>She has to peek around Jimmy a little to get an eye full of him, but she doesn’t mind. This way, she can get her fill of looking at him without him spotting her.<br/><br/>Of course her question has everyone at the table turning to have a not so subtle look at him. There is always the chance that a new face means trouble, so anyone unknown is met with caution.  Shaking her head from side to side, Rhonda appears to have looked enough.<br/><br/>“I don’t him or the man next to him, but I’ve seen that one here before lots of times.  I’d say he’s on the up and up if he’s with him. Looks like he’s caught your fancy, Vivian. Want to invite him over?”<br/><br/>“Look out, that fella doesn’t stand a chance if Viv has him in her sights.”<br/><br/>Shifting her eyes back to her friends, Vivian takes their razzing in stride.<br/><br/>“No,we're not gonna invite him over. But, I wouldn’t mind finding out what kind of dancer he is…”<br/><br/>She lets her words drift off as she laughs along with her friends. Now and then though as they laugh and talk, she can’t seem to stop her eyes from drifting back to the end of the bar.<br/>"
5893,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"04-06-2011, 08:01:16",SoleLover,"The smoke was thick, the band was peppy and the dolls were tight.  The joint was jumping even more than his pal had described.  Waves of music and laughter flowed over him as Harold soaked up the atmosphere of the joint like a dried up sponge that been out in the sun all day.  Everything in motion synchronized to the beat of the drum kit as he marveled at the scenery surrounding him.<br/><br/>He picked up the panther sweat the tender just laid down and raised his glass towards Art.  “This place is the real deal with meringue Art old man.  I’ll tip my hat to ya, you know your onions.”<br/><br/>“What did I tell ya!  Good drink, nifty sounds and lots of skirts, exactly your kind of place old boy.”<br/><br/>“And how!”<br/><br/>As Harold sipped his drink and scanned the ballroom he saw a good mix of couples out for a night on the town and regulars who show up nearly every night.  Joints like this are what he lives for, a place where people leave their inhibitions at the door and just let loose.  Certainly not the sort of place one would find in the small, upstate NY town he grew up in.  His family sent him south to attend college with the expectation he would return home and follow the path his father had long ago planned for him.  During his time in school, he developed an appetite for certain types of activities that had his family known of, he would have been shunned back home.  He loved living in the big city and all the adventures that came with it.  Upon graduation, he secured a position with an established brokerage firm instead of returning to the life others had chosen for him.  His small town roots filtered his perceptions of the crowd he associated with.  He was one who minded his beeswax, choosing to see everyone as on the level, even when he knew he was being fed a line.  While not a pushover, he never discouraged others from having that perception of him, which suited Harold just fine.<br/><br/>Every joint had a group of regulars who all knew each other so there was always a bit of looking sideways at the newcomer, sizing him up, is he on the level?  He never minded the curiosity when in a new club for the first time, it was part of scene.  However, the crowd at one table caught his attention as he took a sip of his drink.  It seems the entire table in unison was giving him the eye.  They seemed like a friendly bunch who knew each other well enough to raze one another.  As he continued with his drink, feeling the rhythmic pulse of the music tighten its grip upon him, he noticed a sparkling pair of eyes glanced his direction more than once.  She was certainly quite the doll and had very much caught his eye now.  He grinned a little as she bounced to the rhythm on her friend's knee and tried her best to look nonchalant in the process.<br/><br/>Elbowing Art, “Hey old man, what do you know about the bunch over there?”<br/><br/>“Some of them I’ve seen nearly every time I’ve been here, regulars I’m sure.  They’re just checking out the new scenery same as you old boy.  You got your eye on one already haven’t you?”  Art chuckled.<br/><br/>Harold chuckled as no other answer was needed for Art to know that he had spotted something that tickled his fancy.  He smiled to himself as he finished off his drink and headed off in the direction of a pair of smarties who were dancing with each other.  While most fellas would have their hands full trying to not look like a heeler with one doll, Harold looked like a regular Oliver Twist with two.  After a brief round of salutations he joined the pair as the orchestra started playing<em>“Charleston”</em>(http://www.google.com/url?sa=t&source=video&cd=15&ved=0CFQQtwIwBDgK&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D0Y9UJJkuVqw&ei=90bwTaClGIvmsQP25oyxDg&usg=AFQjCNHUpGS7oYL1Sz1WdD965C97HGULEQ) and quickly carved out space for the trio on the floor.  It didn’t take long before they had most of the floor to themselves as the crowd shouted words of encouragement.  The orchestra followed with another upbeat number as the trio continued to wow the crowd that encircled them.  The three knew each other from other joints in the city and enjoyed putting on a little show when they ran into each other.  Never mind that it didn’t hurt in luring new gigolos their way either.<br/><br/>“I see you ran into Dora and Doris, always need to make a grand entrance don’t ya old boy!”<br/><br/>“Ab-sol-lute-ly!”<br/><br/>Harold’s silent grin confirmed he had been seduced by the intoxicating atmosphere overflowing the joint and was totally under its influence.  Where the evening will lead is yet to be discovered with Harold caught up in the rapids and now merely along for the ride.<br/>"
5894,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"06-06-2011, 17:04:11",Aliza,"She’s not sure if his smile was directed at her, at the group at her table or if it had been in reaction to something his friend said, but Vivian would like to believe it was all for her. She continues to sneak glances his way, trying to get his attention, but not in a blatant way. Apparently, it isn’t going unnoticed by her friends.<br/><br/>“How long are you gonna sit here and make eyes with him, Viv? Maybe you should just wiggle on over there and ask him to dance.”<br/><br/>Turning her attention to Carl, who had offered those words of advice, Vivian lets her smile fade from her lips.<br/><br/>“It’s not that easy, you know. What if he’s waiting for someone, or what if he doesn’t like to dance, or he’s no good at it. Or what if I’m not type? I’m not going to risk being shunned or even worse, embarrassed. No, he’ll come to me if he wants. After all, a lady doesn’t ask a gentleman she doesn’t know to dance.”<br/><br/>Laughter spills out around the table and Rhonda voices what everyone else is thinking.<br/><br/>“Oh, that’s rich, Viv. How many ladies and gentlemen do you really think come to a place like this? Everybody’s here for the same reason, good hooch, good dancing, good times. Since when are you worried about being such a lady, anyway?”<br/><br/>Rolling her eyes, Vivian fingers the pearls that drape around her neck, a nervous habit that she really ought to break.<br/><br/>“You know what I mean. I don’t want to look too easy.”<br/><br/>Pointing her head toward the dance floor, Rhonda smiles broadly.<br/><br/>“Well, here’s your chance to see how he moves. Dora and Doris have him on the floor. Would ya look at that! They’ve almost cleared the floor. Oh, he’s good. Very good.”<br/><br/>Spinning around to get a better look, Vivian watches the trio with keen interest. The man sure knows his way around a dance floor. Letting the beat of the music wash over her, Vivian keeps her eyes peeled on the man who seems to have captivated the crowd. He sure looks like he’s having a swell time out there. Maybe Rhonda is right, she thinks. She shouldn’t worry too  much about being a lady and worry more about how she’s going to get Doris and Dora away from him.<br/><br/>“Say, Carl and Robbie, want to do a girl a favor? How about when this one ends, you two make a bee line for Dora and Doris? Keep them busy for a while, would ya?”<br/><br/>“Only for you, Viv! Only for you. But yeah, we can do that, can’t we, Carl? Those two are pretty easy on the eyes, not like you’re asking us to make a big sacrifice. We’ll clear the way for you to get to the hoofer. Leave the dolls to us.”<br/><br/>“I knew I could count of you two Thanks, guys.”<br/><br/>With that, Vivian looks back to the dance floor. This time there should be no mistaking the flirtatious look in her dark brown eyes as she tries to catch the eye of the fella she’s got in her sights.<br/><br/>"
5895,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"08-06-2011, 04:13:21",SoleLover,"The crowd quickly filled the vacuum left on the dance floor by the trio of departing hoofers.  Harold relished in the panic they created when on they were on their game.  Still caught up in the glow from the peppy spin around the hardwood, he didn’t notice that Carl and Robbie had slipped in behind him and captured the attention of Dora and Doris as they stepped off the floor.<br/><br/>“Hey old boy, it looks like the dolls are using the right bait tonight, they already landed some fresh fish!”<br/><br/>Harold turned and saw the twins being led in the other direction by Carl and Robbie.  “Attagirl! Those two live wires sure can attract some swell fellas.  It won’t be long before those two realize they got a couple of real bearcats by the tail!”  He chuckled knowingly.<br/><br/>They were fun gals to be sure, but the struggle ‘round the dance floor was as far as Harold was interested in taking it.  That’s not to say he hadn’t been escorted back to their place after closing down a joint or three.  The one time he took them up on their offer he found himself fit to be tied the next morning.  They cut him loose since he asked, but only after they realized that their keen idea of fun really wasn’t his cup of tea after all.  Still, the trio enjoyed the panic their antics on the floor created as it always produced mutually beneficial results.<br/><br/>He smiled as the four blended into the crowd headed for the other side of the stage then paused in a moment of near recognition.  He turned slowly with a quizzical look in his eye as he scanned the room for those sparkling brown eyes that knocked his socks off earlier.  His heart skipped a beat when he spotted her.  She was looking right at him and was in no way being coy or shy about it.  Those big brown eyes of hers called his name as she twirled the string of pearls between her fingers.  He returned her gaze with that smile of his which left no doubt about his desires.<br/><br/>Art had watched the whole scene unfold before him and started to put two and two together.  With a sly grin, he walked up behind his pal, placed his hand on his shoulder, leaned in towards his ear and tipped his glass in the direction of Harold’s gaze.<br/><br/>“That brown-eye doll you’re making eyes with over there, she’s got the goods on you old boy, and she’s not letting go!  I’m telling ya, she more than a match for you!”<br/><br/>Then it hit him, the two fellas with the twins where brown eyes pals!  His surprise quickly turned to one of admiration as his smile turned into a big grin when he realized ol’ brown eyes here had more than a bit of vamp with a choice streak of bearcat in her, just the kind of gal that Harold craved.<br/><br/>“Says you! Mind your potatoes and don’t wait up for me.”<br/><br/>“Don’t say I didn’t warn you old boy!”<br/><br/>And with that Harold made his way across the room toward those seductive brown eyes.  She didn’t need words to express what she wanted.  He thought he detected a slight smirk cross her lips as he started across the room.  He pondered it for a moment before he decided it would be best if he didn’t.<br/><br/>He approached her table and moved a chair so there was only air between them, and not much of that even.  Pausing for a few moments, he slowly ran his eyes from her toes to her nose and back to those deep brown eyes.  Perhaps betraying his first hint of nerves, with a quick flick of his tongue he wets his lips.<br/><br/>“It would appear that someone has put your pals up to distracting Dora and Doris, which of course now leaves me without a dance partner.  I would not be so bold as to suggest that you would put them up to it, however I’m still without a partner for the next dance.....”<br/><br/>Pausing for a few moments to let his words sink in, with a wry smile, a slightly raised eyebrow and an overall expression of expectation, Harold extends his hand to brown eyes.<br/>"
5896,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"09-06-2011, 04:35:25",Aliza,"Watching with a gleam in her eyes, Vivian smiles coyly as Carl and Robbie engage the girls and keep them on the dance floor. With a quick wink at Jimmy, she slips from her perch on his knee and slides onto the chair next to him. She’s sure that her intentions don’t leave a lot to the imagination. She’s never been a gal to waste much time beating around the bush.<br/><br/>This time when she takes a look at the man who she has set her eyes on tonight, she is treated to a dazzling smile in return. She can only imagine what his friend is saying to him as he lifts his glass in her direction. Whatever it is, it elicits a big grin from him. Her gaze remains on him as he begins to make his way across the room, heading in her direction. She’d be lying if she said she isn’t pleased that she seems to have captured his attention, even if she had to do so by removing a couple of distractions.<br/><br/>The closer he gets to her table, the more interested she is. He looked good from across the room. He looks even better up close. Her eyes take in their fill of him from his stylish shoes all the way up to his eyes. A real cake-eater, she thinks. Looking around, she can see that she is not the only gal here who has eyes for him. From the looks that she sees on some of the bird’s faces, he could have his pick. She’s not likely to give them the chance though.<br/><br/>Arching an eyebrow, Vivian purses her lips just a bit as she enjoys the heat of his look on her. Her gaze never waivers as he pulls up a chair and leans over to her. She can smell his cologne, though she can’t name it. It suits him she thinks. It’s a man’s scent, bold and brash. Her fingers continue to twist through her strands of beads, only now with a little more nervousness than before. It’s rare for a fella to cause her pulse to race just from a look, but that’s just what is happening now.<br/><br/>His voice has an easy cadence, smooth and silky, making Vivian immediately wonder how her name would sound whispered from his lips. His implication that she is to blame for sending Dora and Doris scuttling off with her friends brings a sigh of relief from Vivian. She likes a guy who knows how to tease.  She takes a slow sip of her drink, letting her tongue trail along the rim of the glass before she laughs easily, taking his offered hand. Standing, she flashes a smile, accompanied by the quickest little wink.<br/><br/>“I’m sure I don’t have a clue what you’re talking about. I would never scheme to break up a trio that was having as much fun as you three were having.  But, since you are in need of a partner, I’ll be happy to do you the favor of dancing with you.”<br/><br/>There was never a question as to whether or not she would take his hand. She’s sure that he knew it as well as she did. Neither of them, it would seem, are lacking in confidence.<br/><br/>“First time here? It must be because I’m sure I would remember you if you’d been here before. I’m Vivian and you are…?”<br/><br/>The dance floor is more crowded now that more drinking has been done. It’s a crush to just find a spot, but Vivian doesn’t mind that at all. It means they’ll have to dance close together and that suits her just fine. In fact, the band has perfect timing as it slows things down a little and begins playing  [noembed]Let's Pretend There's a Moon (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XptLessWzYw)[/noembed].<br/><br/>Spinning into his arms, she begins to sway in time with the music. Being this close to him is sending all kinds of shivers down her spine. She’s been attracted to lots of swell guys here, but never quite this soon.<br/><br/>As the music plays, Vivian sings along with the band.<br/><br/>”Here you are, here am I,<br/>No moon in view, no star on high,<br/>But it's a lovely night to spoon,<br/>Let's pretend that there's a moon”<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5897,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"11-06-2011, 00:58:39",SoleLover,"Art’s words were forgotten as soon as they were heard.  Exhibit Number 1 for the prosecution, the glassy-eyed, goofy expression on Harold’s face couldn’t be wiped off with a blow torch.  Exhibit Number 2, he was hooked and being reeled in by the brown eyed doll across the room.  Heck, even Pershing’s Army couldn’t stop him from advancing.<br/><br/>In most joints when he pulled an entrance like he did in the Emerald Room, he knew he would capture the attention of nearly every jane in the place.  Tonight was no different as anyone who observed the eyes on him as he crossed the room could attest to.  What was different tonight was Harold knew the skirt whose attention he was after before stepping out on the floor with the twins.<br/><br/>As he neared her table his eyes didn’t deceive him, she was equipped with an air tight chassis and a set gams that sure were the berries.  Those eyes, those big, dark, deep, seductive brown eyes, were even more so the nearer he got.  Seeing her dogs in tempo only confirmed she was ripe for spin around the hardwood, just waiting for the right fella to ask.  As he moved the chair near her, so did the air filled with her fragrance.  Her captivating scent lingered just enough to fuel his desire for more as it dissipated.  Her lips, red and inviting, appeared quite responsive to his visual taking of her inventory.<br/><br/>The coy expression on her face when he pointed out the predicament her pals had left him in suggested this was no canceled stamp.  No sir, this skirt knew what was what before he wiggled on over to her.  As she took his hand and gently pulled herself up, her face lit up with her bright smile and made her brown eyes sparkle even brighter.  The delicate sound of her voice as it emerged from her lips drew him in closer.  Her voice was sweet and melodic in tone with a confident cadence that he craved.  His senses were treated to her fragrance topped off by her wink which only intensified a growing hunger inside him.<br/><br/>“Yes, tonight is my first time here in The Emerald Room.  My pal Art has been talking up the joint so I had to come see if he was just feeding me a line or if it was the Real McCoy.  Jeepers creepers this place is ducky!  I got a nice edge on, the band is jumping and I’m talking with the tastiest smarty in the joint.  My name is Harold and I’m<em>very</em>pleased to meet you… Vivian….”<br/><br/>With his left hand in hers, he deftly placed his right hand on the small of her back as he lead her towards the crowded dance floor where they squeezed in amongst the many other couples.  He raised her left hand in his and with a gentle touch on her right hip, she spun into his arms as they swayed to the slower pace of the current selection.  A familiarity typically reserved for couples who’ve been dance partners for some time just seemed to come naturally.  There weren’t any awkward movements or stumbles between them.  The fluidity, grace and confidence with which she moved about on the floor impressed him.  The softness of her form in his arms, her intoxicating fragrance and her big brown eyes had captivated him like no one he recalled before.  He could hear her voice through his finger tips as the pair lost themselves in the song and each other eyes.<br/><br/>By the end of the slow number, they looked like a pair of smudgers holding each other up.  They even looked startled as the band broke into a much more up tempo selection of “Yes Sir, That’s my baby” (http://www.google.com/url?sa=t&source=web&cd=2&sqi=2&ved=0CB0QtwIwAQ&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DGh1eGgFTLx4&ei=g53yTYfLMILksQOLuJHCCw&usg=AFQjCNHAdGY2MNMyIY5YaHS-Ry_tYsrwBA).  Harold enjoyed a good tease as much as the next fella and figured it was time to find out if Vivian had the goods or was just all wet.  With a slight cock of head and playful expression, he swung one arm wide and spun her into the middle of a rapidly clearing dance floor.  He took two steps towards her and leaped then landed on his knees and slid across the floor to a stop just in front of her with his arms spread wide, just as the vocalist begins the chorus….<br/><br/>""Yes, Sir, That's my Baby, No, Sir, Don't mean ""Maybe""<br/>Yes, Sir, That's my Baby now.""<br/>"
5898,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"13-06-2011, 16:34:45",Aliza,"As the music plays on, Vivian is more than a little surprised by the visceral attraction she is feeling for his man. It is not an unpleasant feeling, just not one she is used to. It seems as though each time he shifts his hand on her back, she feels yet another tingle shoot up her spine. It’s a most delicious feeling for her. They dance together flawlessly, giving her one more reason to be taken with him. She feels light on her feet in his arms as they glide across the dance floor. The longer she is in his arms, the more intrigued she is. As she looks into his eyes, everything and everyone else seems to fade away.<br/><br/>It is not until the final notes of the song leave a momentary lull that Vivian tears her eyes from his. No doubt that if any of her friends have taken notice of her they are wondering what in the world has gotten into her. She can hear Rhonda now telling her she looks as if she’s about to swoon over this fella. Vivian does not swoon. Not ever. So whatever it is about Harold that has her so enchanted also has her completely befuddled.<br/><br/>Luckily, she is granted a reprieve from her confusion and from making moon eyes with Harold as the band turns things back up with a fun rendition of<em>“Yes Sir, That’s My Baby.”</em>Her eyes remain on Harold, but now she is smiling back mischievously at him. Letting him spin her into the middle of the floor, Vivian shimmies along with the music. Her eyes widen as Harold leaps and then slides over the floor. She is filled with delight at the sight of him, arms spread wide open in front of her.<br/><br/>Reaching down to grasp his hand, she spins into his arms and then out again. Their fingers wrap around each other’s as they dance the St Louis Shag, swinging to and fro, doing a quick rock step and kick that pulls them apart and then back together. Each time she swings back into his arms, Vivian’s eyes meet Harold’s with glee. Others on the dance floor join in and before long the place is jumping with couples enjoying themselves.<br/><br/>This is just the kind of night that Vivian lives for. The joint is full of carefree, fun-loving people, all out to have a swell time. It’s easy to get lost in the excitement of it all. The live wires out on the dance floor keep things hopping, with one couple after another taking the spotlight and showing off their moves. Vivian swivels and waggles in and out of Harold’s arms, smiling and laughing like there is no tomorrow. This fella is hitting on all sixes and she’s counting herself lucky that she’s his partner.<br/><br/>By the end of the song, she is breathless and in need of a drink. She continues to hold onto Harold’s hand, flashing him her widest smile as she motions to the bar.<br/><br/>“I’d like to take a breather and have a little giggle water. Join me?”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5899,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"14-06-2011, 23:45:57",SoleLover,"Seeing the delight in Vivian’s eyes as he slid across the floor and nearly knocked her over was just the encouragement Harold was looking for.  The intensity of those bright brown eyes of hers seemed to increase with the tempo of the music which only stoked the fire that burned deep within him.  It didn’t take but a few steps to see this skirt was up to his challenge and seemed more than ready to dish it right back at him.  As they took their turn showing off moves with the other couples on the floor, he sensed that joy so familiar to him from his partner.  There was no hiding that joy tonight as anyone watching these two could see.<br/><br/>Harold was in his element, thick in the middle of a bunch of hoofers challenging each other to add another twist on the last fellas move.  It’s what he lives for and makes him feel alive.  That visceral connection between the music and his soul comes to life on the dance floor.  But there was something different about this skirt that made all his senses come alive in a way like never before.  He understood his pal Art now, Vivian challenged him in ways no one else could and he quite enjoyed the thought of that.<br/><br/>The mood was gay and joint a jumping as the band really had the crowd percolating now as shouts of “Get Hot! Get Hot!” peppered the couples.  He could taste the panic ripple though joint as the last few bars of<em>“Yes Sir That’s My Baby”</em>reverberated off the walls.  Quite out of breath as the band was roundly applauded, Harold was ready for a break.  He stood and tried to catch his breath as he felt Vivian’s fingers intertwined with his.  He nearly melted as he saw that beaming smile on her face.  At that moment he felt like he was the one hanging on to this bearcat’s tail hoping she’d be gentle with him later.  When he heard her sweet voice ask if he would like to join her for a drink, it was the sweetest sound he could imagine.  With a wink and gentle squeeze of her hand, he returned her smile with one as bright as the lights on Broadway.<br/><br/>“I’d love to, a little hooch while we punch the bag a bit.  Say, you aren’t hiding a fire extinguisher over there now are ya?”<br/><br/>Normally Harold would wait until the night was much later before taking a breather to have a drink with a skirt he just met.  But then, he knew it the minute he saw her, Vivian was no ordinary doll.  He turned and took her left hand in his as he placed his right hand along the small of her back.  They took their time crossing the ballroom on the way to the bar, his fingers lightly tracing circles in tempo along her lower spine, neither seemed to mind the bustling crowd they had to navigate through on their way to the bar.  He spotted a couple of empty stools near the end of the bar furthest from the dance floor and an empty table just beyond.<br/><br/>Harold caught Art giving him the eye as they took the stools at the opposite end of the bar awaiting the tender to return with their drinks.  He glanced back towards the hall and saw Vivian’s friends were eyeing them as well.  He chuckled at the attention their pairing seemed to create among their friends.<br/><br/>“Boy we sure have balled up old Art and from the looks of it your friends too.  You would have thought we just pulled off some grand caper and are on the lam or something!  What do you say we give them something to really beat their gums over?”<br/><br/>Harold noticed the tender had returned with their drinks. He picked up Vivian's and placed it in her hand.  With a playful look of mischief on his face he looked into her deep brown eyes as he raised his glass to hers in toast.<br/><br/>“To the stars for aligning just right and bringing us here to meet tonight.”<br/>"
5900,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"15-06-2011, 23:25:41",Aliza,"The smile that spreads over Harold’s face when Viv asks him to share a drink with her speaks volumes to her, leaving little doubt that he is as taken with her as she is with him. That suits her just fine. She laughs and shakes her head from side to side.<br/><br/>“I promise, I’m not.”<br/><br/>She winks as she begins walking to the bar. The last thing Vivian wants is a fire extinguisher looking over her shoulder to make sure that nothing happens between them. Her friends have worked out a code if any of them are in need of being rescued from an overly zealous fella. They’ll be watching her, from a distance, to just make sure she doesn’t swing her beads over her shoulder. If they see that, one or two of them will come over. Otherwise, she’ll be left on her own.  It’s worked well in the past, with each of them coming to the rescue of another at times. Tonight, though, Vivian doesn’t think she’ll be need of rescue. In fact, she’s hoping that her friends will see what a swell time she’s having and stay at their table.<br/><br/>Working her way through a crowded room is usually a bother, but with Harold’s fingers strumming down her back, Vivian doesn’t mind how long it’s taking them to reach the bar. She likes having him touch her and she purposefully wiggles a bit beneath his touch. It seems that he is not one to shy away from being the center of attention and Vivian finds that very much to her liking.  She can feel the eyes of others on them as they maneuver their way across the room to the bar. Once seated, Vivian glances over her shoulder in the direction of her friend’s table. She’s not at all surprised to see them looking curiously in her direction. She is a little surprised that Harold has noticed it, too.<br/><br/>“I know! We’re definitely getting the eye from all of them. My friends are probably wondering why I didn’t bring you back to our table. The gals most likely want to have a go with you out on the floor. You sure cut a dash out there. Lucky for me, that I caught your eye.”<br/><br/>She accepts the drink he offers and then leans in close to him. Her voice is soft and low, with just a hint of teasing. Vivian takes him up on his challenge.<br/><br/>“Maybe you’re right, we should give them something.  They’ll make things up to suit them anyway, so why not give them what they want?”<br/><br/>She raises her glass to meet his and echoes his toast.<br/><br/>“To the stars.”<br/><br/>Her lips barely graze his cheek as she whispers. Her tongue lightly flicks over the contour of his cheek. She lets her lips glide sensuously down to what she expects will be a very sensitive spot just beneath his ear lobe.  It is hardly a kiss, more like a gentle fluttering of her lips against him, but she’s sure it will have tongues wagging over at her friend’s table. What it does to Harold, she can only guess.<br/><br/><br/>"
5901,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"17-06-2011, 01:14:23",SoleLover,"Already with an edge on from the spin around the floor with tightest skirt in the joint, Vivian’s inviting shimmy to response too Harold’s caress was electric.  Her body seemed to respond to his with that same familiarity for one another they shared on the floor only moments before.  He wasn’t the type to push himself on a doll that wasn’t receptive.  Her smile left little doubt that she was as hungry for him as he was for her.  They were two fish swimming up stream in a sea of sardines heading back out to the hardwood and neither was shy about feeling their way over to the bar.<br/><br/>He held the stool for her while she perched herself up on the seat before pulling his up close and sitting down.  Facing Vivian with one arm on the bar and his knees apart with her legs between his, they shared a couple of laughs while they waited for the tender to return with their drinks.<br/><br/>He saw a twinkle in her eyes as she leaned in close.  The sensations generated by her lips as they teased his skin was quite warm,  as was the moisture of her breath when her voice softly signaled that she was game to having some fun with her friends.  He murmured softly as his hand slid off his knee over to the outside of her thigh.  His fingertips lightly caressed her as he raised glass in toast.  The friction of the material between his fingers and her bare skin generated even more heat than the language of seduction their eyes had been exchanging all evening.  The firmness of her tongue gliding along his cheek with the softness of her lips as they teased him just below his ear generated a low guttural response deep inside him.<br/><br/>“Hmmm,… your friends seem like a swell bunch to have some fun with……”<br/><br/>He leaned closer and tilted his head slightly with parted lips as his firm tongue flicked a spot just behind her ear lobe.  He slowly inhaled as her sweet taste on the tip of his tongue mixed with her fragrance, it sent a shiver along his spine and fed his growing hunger.<br/><br/>“Hmm  yes… and it would be rather rude of us to disappoint them don’t you think…grrrmm. ”<br/><br/>His lips lightly brushed her ear with each syllable before they squeezed her lobe and gave it a playful tug.  His face little more than an inch from hers, as he studied her eyes, a devious smile slowly grew as he pondered what sorts of sinful thoughts might be behind those big brown peepers.  He had plenty for the both of them and suspected so did she.<br/><br/>He set his panther sweat down on the bar before he dipped his finger quickly and formed a drop at the tip.  With his smile turning to a grin, he tilted his chin up ever so slightly before switching his gaze to his finger.  He slowly moved his finger just above the end of her nose before the drop fell, running down across her lips.  He traced the path of the drop from the tip of her nose to her lips, gently pulling on her lower lip as he slipped his finger tip between them for just a moment.  He tilted his hand down a bit more as he lightly pressed his finger against her lips like a father telling a child to be still.  No longer able to hide his growing desire, he gazed into her eyes as he slowly leaned closer until there was only his finger between their lips.<br/><br/>“Cash....... or check?.....”<br/><br/><br/>"
5902,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"21-06-2011, 02:03:07",Aliza,"When Harold leans in and returns the sensual brush of his lips against her neck, Vivian cannot help but to purr. It’s nothing truly intelligible, just a soft moan that escapes her lips. A sly smile forms on her lips at his suggestion of not disappointing her friends. She is more than happy to comply.<br/><br/>Meeting his gaze, her own eyes dance wickedly as she has all sorts of delicious thoughts of feeling his warm lips pressed to far more intimate spots than her ear lobe. To be having such thoughts about a fella she’s just met sends a quick flicker of doubt into her eyes. She looks over his shoulder, her eyes scanning the room for her friends. She’s met with several pairs of inquisitive eyes trying to read her. She flashes a grin to them before her attention is completely caught once again by Harold.<br/><br/>Her breathing is growing increasingly unsteady as he allows a tiny drop of his drink to fall from his fingers onto her lips. Instinctively, she catches the droplet with her tongue. When he lets his finger linger against her lips, she releases an audible gasp. It is quite difficult for her to restrain from pulling his finger into the warmth of her mouth. Her head is filled with thoughts of gently sucking his finger between her lips and it is only the vague awareness that they are in the midst of a crowded room that keeps her from doing as she wishes.<br/><br/>As it is, with his finger pressed against her lips and his face inching ever so close to hers, Vivian has to divert her eyes from his. She needs to gather her senses about her. It is one thing to tease and to taunt her friends with brash behavior, but it is quite another to actually call such attention to herself this way. She is trying to decide just how far she is willing to go, sitting out here in the open for all to see when he poses a question that she has been considering herself.<br/><br/>Taking his hand in hers, Vivian slowly slides it away from her lips. She does nothing to widen the space between the two of them though.<br/><br/>“I should probably tell you that the bank’s close and we should settle on a check for later, but I’m not the kind of gal who usually settles for what I oughta do.”<br/><br/>Her words are spoken softly, but there should be no mistaking the desire behind them.<br/><br/>“Besides, what good is having a little fun with them, if we don’t at least give them something worthwhile to see?”<br/><br/>Closing in, all thoughts of her friends are swept away as her lips meet his. She parts hers, just enough, and promptly gets lost. She had thought she would give him a light, quick, fluttering kiss, but as soon as their lips meet, those thoughts are gone. The heat that rises within her is exceptional. There are teasing kisses and then there are kisses of intent. There is very little that is teasing about this kiss. It is tempting her beyond reason to grab him by the hand and abscond with him to the nearest place they could be alone.<br/><br/>After what could have only been seconds, but felt like eons, she pulls her lips reluctantly away.  She tries to play down just how hot he’s made her. But, if the desire she feels is reflected in her eyes, she knows her words will not ring true. Still, she manages to utter them, albeit in a voice no louder than a whisper.<br/><br/>“That should keep their tongues wagging for a while, don’t you think?”<br/>"
5903,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"25-06-2011, 18:46:39",SoleLover,"For someone who enjoys playing to an audience, desire can lead one to take risks and explore that fine line between decorum and debauchery.  Harold watched the droplet of liquid sin form as its mass slowly increased until it broke free from the bond with his finger only to be captured by Vivian’s inviting tongue.  Tracing the trail of forbidden juice, his encapsulated digit paused in proposition.  Her lips parted in a reflexive inhalation only to unleash within him an appetite of a carnal nature over which he had little control.<br/><br/>If her words left any doubt in Harold’s mind, her lips smashed them the moment they touched his and released a torrent of desire within him as their tongues danced to a tune only they could hear.  A kiss that conveyed the type of hunger reserved for intimate places away from prying eyes.  As her lips pulled from his, the intensity of the moment was unmistakable on his face.  He was now the one all balled up with his eyes glazed over as he tried to regain a sense of composure.  Hearing her voice snapped him back into The Emerald Room.  Unsure of her words, he murmured softly.<br/><br/>“Hmm yes, yes…...”<br/><br/>He paused for a moment to allow the fog of lust that permeated his senses to dissipate, in hopes she didn’t notice how much their kiss had affected him.  One look into those big brown eyes of hers told him why every cell in his body was on fire.  Perhaps it was the glow they radiated when he realized she was just as out of sorts as he was.  With a satisfied smile and a quick wink, he lightly caressed her thigh as he spoke softly.<br/><br/>“Yes I see now, you’re the kind of gal who isn’t about to settle for anything less than your heart’s deepest, and perhaps even darkest, desires.  And I’m the kind of fella that will do about anything to fulfill them. ”<br/><br/>His eyes lingered as they studied her face, the shape of her chin, the fullness of her lips, the flushness of her cheeks and those big brown eyes.  The magnetic attraction that captivated him in those eyes before seemed to have only grown stronger.<br/><br/>Suddenly feeling very flush, he turned and picked up his drink off the bar. As he glanced around the room he noticed there were many more eyes on them than he imagined possible.  So much for trying to contain his desire for brown eyes here, every one in the joint knew it now.  He chuckled mightily as he caught sight of Art, who fanned himself mockingly over all the excitement they had caused.<br/><br/>“Boy I’ll say we gave them something to beat their gums about!  Old Art over there looks like he needs to get hosed down.  Seems like every Jane and fella in the joint enjoyed it!  That’s really hitting on the fours I tell ya! Attagirl! ”<br/><br/>Now that they had given every flat tire and canceled stamp in joint something to beat their gums about for the rest of the night, Harold wanted to know more about this bearcat of a skirt that had captivated him.  He turned his focus back to Vivian as he picked her drink and offered it to her.<br/><br/>“You sure are an Oliver Twist out there Vivian, it’s always copacetic when I meet a smarty who enjoys creating a panic as much I do.  I tell you this joint is hip to the jive, exactly the kind where a fella like me can really percolate.  So tell me brown eyes, you come here often?”<br/>"
5904,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"28-06-2011, 06:43:47",Aliza,"This is no ordinary night. Vivian has no doubt left about that. Meeting Harold has changed what she had expected to be a usual night of drinking and dancing into something much more enticing.<br/>It’s not just the way he dances, though he is quite the spectacle out on the floor, nor is it the little telling winks that he bestows on her. It isn’t even the simple fact that he is one nice looking fella. It is something that oozes from him, something that seems so natural to him, while other men try in vain to capture it. This man has It. And he has it in spades.<br/><br/>He doesn’t back down one little bit and even manages to get a raised eyebrow from Vivian when he says he’s the kind of guy who will do anything to fulfill her darkest desires. It is rare for Vivian to be at a loss for words, but vivid thoughts of just how he might fulfill those desires leaves her speechless.<br/><br/>With another man, she might have felt awkward to being the object of such a scrutinizing gaze, but there is none of that with Harold. She lets her gaze linger on him just as long as his eyes remain fixed on her. She likes what she sees and if his eyes aren’t lying, he is just as enamored.  For what seems like the longest time, they sit, merely taking in the view, neither of the speaking. Sometimes more can be said without words.<br/><br/>When he breaks the silence, he does so with a cheerful voice that doesn’t quite match the intensity that has just left his eyes. Whatever he might have been thinking seems to have been pushed aside, not forgotten, she hopes, but left for another time.  Vivian follows his line of vision and checks out Art who does indeed look like he might need a good hosing down. Others, too have taken notice of them, giving Vivian a wry smile. She had intended to give the crowd something to talk about, but she had not been expecting to have so many gawkers.<br/><br/>Harold doesn’t seem to be too worked up over the attention they are garnering, so Vivian laughs along with him and even lifts her glass in a toast to the on lookers.  She doesn’t mind being the center of attention, but it’s gone on long enough. Now, she would much prefer to forget about the crowd and cozy up to the man who is now resting his hand on her thigh. Even that slight touch leads Vivian to have all kinds of delicious thoughts about what kind of desires the two of them could meet.  She cannot help but to let her mind drift to thoughts of his hand moving upward on her thigh. She wonders what his touch would feel like against the bare skin of her thighs. How he might coax her legs apart with his fingers and inch even closer to her wetness.<br/><br/>Before her thoughts can get any more distracting, her attention is brought back to whatever it is that Harold is saying. She misses the first part, but catches what he has to say about how much he likes this place.<br/><br/>She laughs at his question and thinks at first to give him a glib answer. Instead, she takes a long sip of her drink, giving her the time she needs to decide just how to reply.<br/><br/>“I’ve been coming for a while. It’s a pretty swell joint. Some friends in my apartment building brought me the first time. After that, I was hooked. Lots of great dancers, friendly people and the place seems to be more on the up and up than some other joints. I know it’s risky, but you only live once, right? And besides, you never know when some good lookin’ fella might come in and sweep a gal off her feet.”<br/><br/>It’s Viv’s turn to wink now, which she does as she lets her fingers dance over his.<br/><br/>""So, tell me, Harold, do you think you're gonna be a regular here now?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5905,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"04-07-2011, 18:43:02",SoleLover,"While Harold’s over the top antics out on the floor were mostly for show and to have a few laughs, he knew there was something different about this joint.  Maybe it was the way the band played with their song selection that swayed the mood of the crowd.  Perhaps it was just the gay atmosphere, the way the crowd felt more alive and in tune with one another.  Or perhaps it was meeting Vivian tonight.  There sure was something about her that radiated heat in way Harold could not resist.<br/><br/>In any given week Harold might have been to three different joints just because he could.  He had a habit of not going to the same place twice in a week because he didn’t want to tell a gal to scram just because she was a clinger.  He enjoyed going out to have some fun dancing with partners who like him enjoyed the thrill of getting the crowd excited.  Finding a regular joint where he could be himself had proved elusive.  He had begun to think that perhaps the Emerald Room was different.<br/><br/>While never one to suffer from a lack of confidence himself, seeing that same self-assuredness starting back at him in those big brown eyes gave him a moment of pause.  He sensed an intensity of desire in those peepers that he had only imagined before.  Lost in the aura that surrounded them while they drank in each others cravings in silence, he knew his hunger would be impossible to suppress for much longer.  He longed to feel her bare skin beneath his caressing finger tips as they explore each curve and undulation along the inside of her knee as they slowly inch their way along the inside of her thigh, the tip of his tongue running behind her ear along the underside of her jaw line, pausing to whisper her name as his lips meet hers.  He was rapidly losing his ability to keep his wanton desire to ravage her right here in check.<br/><br/>He pondered her question as he considered the undercurrent flowing between them at that moment.<br/><br/>“Take that spin around the hardwood to create a panic.  If we were afraid to take risks, why would we be in this joint? Besides, you never know when a group of trouble makers is going to show up and spoil everyone’s fun.  It’s all part of the excitement of a joint like this.”<br/><br/>Feeling the soft touch of her fingers upon his ever so perceptively light, he gives her thigh a gentle squeeze as his smile curls up ever so slightly on one side.<br/><br/>“There are plenty of juice joints where a fella can meet some skirts and have fun on the hardwood.  I just met an air tight smarty who seems to enjoy creating a little panic as much as I do.  In fact a little birdie just told me that brown-eyed gal is a regular in this joint.  Each risk has its own reward don’t you think?”<br/><br/>Letting his words tail off, he paused to give them a moment to sink in as he studied her face to read her reaction.  He had never been the steady fella type and wasn’t about to start now.  Every time he stuck around a joint long enough to be a regular some skirt would start beating her gums about the middle isle.  Yet there sure was something different about brown-eyes here that said she’s not that type at all.  He felt it the moment their eyes met and grown only stronger since.<br/><br/>“I sure enjoy stirring up some fun and being in the middle of all, but sometimes a little quiet time out of the glare of the spot light is called for.  There’s empty table just over there, what do you say I get us our drinks refreshed and we go have a sit where not so many eyes can get filled?”<br/>"
5906,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"07-07-2011, 01:31:23",Aliza,"<br/>Vivian has learned a lot since she left home and moved to New York. She is no longer the naïve girl that she was when she arrived in the city. She’s learned that she needs to grab onto the good life while she can. One of the things that she has come to rely upon is her instincts about people she meets, especially about the guys. Usually she can spot a drug store cowboy a mile away. Harold doesn’t strike her as that kind of fella. And if the way he enjoys dancing and putting on a show is an indication of how he looks at life, Vivian would bet next week’s paycheck that he isn’t a flat tire. There’s something genuine about him. Something that makes her sure that her instincts are right about him.  She prides herself on being right more often than she is wrong. She doesn’t waste her time with a fella who isn’t out for a good time or on one who takes things too seriously.<br/><br/>She is young and vibrant and despite her mother’s insistence that she should be trying to find a guy who will put a ring on her finger, all she wants is to enjoy her life in the city. Getting a handcuff from a man is the last thing she wants. In her mother’s day, no woman would move away from home, get a job and live in the city. And a woman of Vivian’s age would have been married for several years by now.  After the war, all the rules changed. Vivian, like almost every other person in their twenties, embraces those changes.  This is not her mother’s world. And for that, Vivian is happy.<br/><br/>As she and Harold inch closer to each other, those instincts that she relies upon are telling her that he is just the type of man she wants to get to know better.  She smiles along with him as he talks about dancing and having fun. His ideas about taking some risks match hers perfectly. Everything points to the two of them hitting on all sixes.<br/><br/>Feeling his hand pressing into her thigh, Vivian squirms just a little on the bar stool. She wonders if he is feeling the same heat that she is. She isn’t left to wonder for long. Harold’s suggestion that they move to a nearby table, away from onlookers, doesn’t leave much doubt that their attraction is mutual.<br/><br/>Sometimes, Vivian teases, leaving a fella at least a little bit uncertain of her. But with Harold, she doesn’t feel the least bit inclined to act coy. Instead, she leans in close to him again, her hand moving to his thigh and caressing firmly. Raising an eyebrow and letting a slow, seductive smile form on her lips, she readily agrees.<br/><br/>“I think that’s the best idea I’ve heard all night. We’ve given the crowd a little something to remember us by. Now, I’d like to have you to myself for a while.”<br/><br/>Slipping from her perch on the bar stool, Vivian turns in the direction of the table. Glancing back over her shoulder with a smile, she practically purrs.<br/><br/>“Don’t be long.”<br/><br/>Taking measured steps to the table, she is well aware that her movement is being followed by several pairs of eyes. That makes her swing her hips just a little bit more and hold her head a little bit higher. She is not a vain woman, but she isn’t lacking in confidence. More than enough men here have made it clear that they would like to be the one she singles out to spend time with. None of them have captured her attention in the way that Harold has though.  She slides into one of the chairs, her fingers fidgeting with her strand of beads and turns back to glance at the bar. Her eyes take good measure of Harold as he waits for their drinks and an appreciative smile spreads from her eyes to her lips.<br/>"
5907,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"09-07-2011, 19:09:17",SoleLover,"As prosperity blossomed after the war, excessive indulgence in one’s vices was all the popular rage, especially in NYC.  The allure of the night life, exclusive clubs filled with young women fueled by distilled spirits choreographed to popular music drew Harold in like a bee to honey.  He wasn’t a complicated man at all he lived to frequent places like The Emerald Room.  He was the living the good life in The Big Apple very much the center of these modern times.<br/><br/>Harold’s outlook on life established during his days in college stood in stark contrast with his small town up bringing.  Upon completion of his studies, it was expected that he would return home, where a close family friend would have arranged an introduction to a very nice girl with the intention of marriage.  The desire to settle down and raise a family just seemed so foreign to him now.<br/><br/>Early in his college days, he developed a voracious appetite for girls whose relentless pursuit of carnal pleasures matched and often times exceeded his own.  Harold was seduced by the dreams and aspirations of those young women for whom pushing the boundaries dictated to them by society and their elders was a lifestyle.  Still his small town roots influenced his perception of the world around him.  Like the man with rose colored glasses he only saw what he wished to see in the places he frequented and clientele they attracted.<br/><br/>Everything Harold worshiped about the modern girl Vivian seemed to exude from every pore of her being.  She dripped with a sensuality intensified by the quiet confidence she possessed in spades.  While her fingertips firmly conveyed her desire to get better acquainted, it was the look in her eye as that rather devious smile crossed her lips which let him know she wasn’t about to take no for an answer.  He about melted into a puddle right there at the bar as her seductively sweet voice caressed his ears.<br/><br/>His eyes betrayed the deep lust growling beneath the surface as Vivian’s chassis swayed over to the table, her hips mesmerized him with their seductive call in sync with each beat of the drum kit.  Oh, this gal knew how to close the deal alright.  The tender had to ask him for his order three times before Harold realized he was being spoken to and ordered their drinks.<br/><br/>Savoring each step as she made her way to the table those gams of hers spoke to him in tongues, and boy he sure knew what he wanted to do with his.  With a wanton gaze of desire, her fluid moves in route sure put this boy in heat as she seductively slid into a seat.  He felt an intense hunger not unlike his own cross the room from those big brown eyes as they slowly undressed and had their way with him.  The rush of blood as it coursed through his veins by the muscle pounding in his chest only intensified the sensations throughout his body.<br/><br/>Harold picked up their drinks and headed over to join brown-eyes, oblivious to everything else in the ballroom at that moment.  Her dangled foot swayed with the rhythm of the band coxing him closer with each beat as he admired her delicate fingers while they manipulated the beads she wears, imagining her deft touch in places reserved for more intimate settings.<br/><br/>Harold offered Vivian her drink before sliding into the seat next to her.  His leg leaned into hers as the heat from her body sent bolts of electricity though his.  He studied her eyes savoring the hunger which had grown between them as the evening progressed.  After a several moments he raised his glass and spoke softly.<br/><br/>“May our desires this night be enjoyed with delicious delight”<br/><br/>As his lips touched the rim of his glass he traced the edge with his tongue flicking it back and forth across the edge.  He quietly savored the pungent flavor of the cool liquid as it seeped into his blood stream, while his eyes drank in the aura oozing from her spirit.  Words really didn’t seem necessary as the physical closeness of the moment spoke volumes.<br/><br/>Setting his drink down on the table, he placed his hand upon the back of her chair, lightly caressing that spot just below and between her shoulder blades.  He leaned back a bit as he took in the atmosphere of the joint while the sounds of band filled the room.  Now that they were away from the spotlight where they played earlier there was no need for antics or showmanship.  He was relaxed and content to allow the evening to progress along a natural course.<br/><br/>“I like to savor each moment as it comes and never waste a breath on regret or a heartbeat on despair.  Life is too short for such things.  You’ve stirred something inside in a way that hasn’t been stirred before Vivian.  I look forward to savoring many more moments together like this evening.”<br/>"
5908,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"14-07-2011, 05:57:35",Aliza,"Keeping her eyes on Harold as he makes his way to the table, Vivian takes full measure of him. She can’t say exactly what it is about him that has her so taken with him, but she knows she likes what she sees in him. The more time she spends with him, the more heat she feels welling up inside of her. He has her pulse racing and her body aching for his touch. Even the light caresses send tingles all through her.<br/><br/>He legs, crossed and on full display for his benefit, swing in rhythm to the music, but she has little desire to hit the floor again. She wants to know more about this man who has turned her head and given her red hot desires. She makes no pretense of her lack of interest in him. To do so would be both foolish and frustrating. She wants him to realize just how hot he’s making her and she wants to be sure that he feels the same. There is a certain thrill of the chase, but there is even more thrill in the capture. Just which one of them is doing the capturing is debatable. And if she’s honest with herself, she can admit that for once, it doesn’t really matter to her if she is the hunted or the prey.<br/><br/>She doesn’t set he sights on men who are fickle or those who are too shy to go after what they want. She’s always drawn to men who are as driven by their desires as she is, but until tonight, she hasn’t felt as though she has found her match.  She knows that one day, some day, she’ll likely settle down, but not for a good long while. And until then, she plans on having her fill of fun. She looks for guys who have the same outlook. Harold seems to fit that bill perfectly.  His toast, along with the fire that burns in his eyes, convinces her of that. Raising her glass to his, Vivian nods in agreement.<br/><br/>“To desires, and their fulfillment.”<br/><br/>Even for a gal who prides herself on being calm, watching Harold’s tongue flicking over the rim of his glass, has Vivian squirming in her seat.  If his attempt is to tempt her, he is doing a fine job of it. It takes all the restraint she can muster to resist leaning into him and sucking his tongue between her lips.  She images what his tongue would feel like tracing lines down her neck and dipping between her breasts. Those thoughts lead to others as they sit silently, the intensity of what’s brewing between them growing more palpable with each passing moment.<br/><br/>Her lingering gaze doesn’t waiver when he lays his cards out on the table. She smiles at his words as she realizes he has just told her exactly what she wanted to know.  Her hand finds the same spot on his thigh that she had claimed earlier, but this time she does more than merely allow her fingers to caress against him. With her palm flattened, she glides her hand seductively up and down and over, not stopping until she comes ever so close to the crotch of his pants.<br/><br/>“Oh, I believe it’s safe to safe that you’ve done your share of stirring, too. I think the two of us can find lots of moments for savoring. There’s no denying what we both want and it would be a waste of time to pretend otherwise. All that’s left is for us to find out if our desires are in tune. I have a feeling we won’t be disappointed.”<br/><br/>At the moment, Vivian doesn’t care even a little bit that even though they are at a more secluded spot in the club, they are still in view of some people. As she leans in closer to him and squeezes her hand over his cock, she isn’t doing it for show.  She’s intent on making sure that Harold knows she is not some silly skirt who likes to tease and then back away when the stakes get too high.<br/><br/>She relaxes her hand and lets it meander its way around his thigh again. There isn’t an inch between them as whispers into his ear.<br/><br/>“Name a time and a place.”<br/><br/>With that said, she now leans back a bit and takes a sip of her drink, satisfied that she left no chance for doubts. The band continues to play, slowing things down to wind up the evening. Vivian’s body sways gently to and fro in time with the music. She lets one of her heels slip to the floor and she playfully lets her silk clad foot caress his ankle, slipping beneath the hem of his pants.  There’s still a little while before the final song of the night and she is more than content to spend the time sitting and talking quietly with Harold. It’s a good time for them to get to know each other better and she finds herself easily telling him about her move from Michigan to the city, her first tastes of city life, about her job at the law firm, about her apartment and her roommate and her friends. She is surprised by how comfortable she feels talking with him, while never for a moment forgetting how completely undone she is by the desires he has fueled within her. It is a fascinating combination for her, nothing like she usually feels.<br/><br/>For Vivian, this night’s adventure at the Emerald Room is turning out to be one she will not soon forget.<br/><br/><br/>"
5909,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"01-08-2011, 07:55:41",SoleLover,"The thrill of the chase was always exciting for those who relished in the cat and mouse game played with the skirts in pursuit of a big timer.  Harold usually had no trouble spotting the wet blankets and dumb dora’s or the few looking to get insured.  He didn’t much care who was pursuing who as it was his nature to take each moment on its own and each skirt for exactly who she appeared to be.<br/><br/>While he had met all types of skirts, Vivian wasn’t like any of them.  She possessed a quality he couldn’t quite put his finger on.  It was more than the quiet confidence with which she carried herself.  It enveloped him like a straight jacket as he walked toward the table with their drinks. Her legs called out to him with each upward swing of her toes as if they reached right up and tapped his boys to say “these are mine!”  Perhaps it was the look in her eyes, no longer a request but a command to which he knew he was powerless to resist.   No sir, she was not like any other skirt he had met and it wasn’t even close.<br/><br/>The heat which had slowly built up as the evening progressed very nearly burst into flames with her leg against his.  Her words dripped from her lips as she spoke of stirrings and desires with intensity that perhaps exceeded his. There was nothing subtle or pretentious about her.  She couldn’t be any more direct about her intent as her palm stated it with absolute clarity.  Her challenge caressed his ears only to stimulate a craving like none he recalled before.  As her foot encased in silken splendor caressed his skin he was consumed with pure unrepentant lust for her and the intense desire to act upon that insatiable hunger right then and there.<br/><br/>“While it couldn’t be more clear that here and now is really not soon enough for either one of us…. a more private evening is truly in order.   One where we both can be completely unrestrained in the fulfillment our mutual desires……”<br/><br/>He sipped his drink and savored the moment.  He sensed she struggled as much as he to contain the fire that smoldered just beneath the surface between them.  The quiet conversation they shared seemed so natural it quickly felt like they had known each other for years.  He listened as she shared her story with him and shared his with her.  They had in common a small town upbringing and a story of what brought them to the big city.  He spoke of his job at the brokerage firm and his decision to not return to the life which had awaited him there.  He talked about his pal Art, and how his night life had become some what legendary around the office and in some places beyond.  She made him feel relaxed and at ease in a way not many could, yet he craved her like no other which made it even harder to imagine he just met this lovely lady not but a few short hours ago.<br/><br/>As the band announced the last song of the night, ""Always"" (http://youtu.be/alJt2d2V6Jc) Harold looked over at Vivian and held out his hand for her to join him in savoring the most intimate dance of the evening.  He smiled as he reflected upon the evening, how a glance across the room caught the playful twist of her beads only to be met with the most captivating pair of eyes.  He knew there nothing he desired more at that moment.<br/><br/>“Shall we brown eyes?”<br/>"
5910,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"11-08-2011, 17:04:05",Aliza,"<br/><br/><br/><br/>For Vivian, many nights spent at the Emerald Room are ones of merriment and laughter. Dancing away the hours, flirting outrageously with the fellas and being engulfed by a sense of gaiety all keep her in high spirits. Tonight though, her mood has been transformed from one of pure frivolity to something that she thinks just might hold some deeper connection. As she considers what Harold has to say about meeting in a more private location, she realizes that for the first time in what seems like forever, she is captivated by far more than the lure of dancing and drinking and meaningless flirtation.<br/><br/>She listens attentively and curiously as Harold talks about his life, his job and how he landed in the city. She notes lots of similarities between them and that serves to propel her even deeper into being completely enthralled with him. The more he tells her about himself, the more she wants to know. Unlike other guys who seem to love to talk about themselves and ultimately have her stifling a yawn or two, Harold’s stories reel her in. It’s no small feat she thinks, for a man to spark such an interest in her.<br/>Apart from his obvious good looks and remarkable dance moves, there is much more that attracts her to him. He seems genuine in a way that most guys don’t.<br/><br/>He doesn’t say or do anything to dissuade Vivian from letting her foot continue its exploration of his leg. She wiggles her toes against him as she ventures beneath the hem of his trousers. It is a challenge at times to keep her mind concentrated on what they are talking about and not on how her body is longing to be touched by him. Once or twice, as he speaks, her gaze drifts to his hands. She imagines how they will feel against her bare flesh, how her breasts will feel when he caresses them. She envisions his hands stroking her skin, fondling and embracing her. At some point she realizes that she is thinking in terms of ‘when’ not ‘if’ and that brings a sly smile to her lips.<br/><br/>With the announcement of the last song of the night, Vivian turns her attention to the band for a moment. The beginning strands of music fill the room as the usual boisterous crowd gives way to a hush. Partners chosen, the dance floor is soon filled with couples. Some wanting that one last chance to convince their partner that the evening is still young. Some content to hold each other for one final song before saying good night. And still others who use the dance as a prelude to what will surely follow for them.<br/><br/>Taking Harold’s offered hand, Vivian floats into his arms. The warmth of his body sends a distinct shiver of desire down her spine. Holding his hand, her fingers tap lightly against his in time with the music. As they hold each other close, she hums along with the song, Always.  As the words roll by, there is a pensive moment for Vivian as she wonders if she will ever know the feelings expressed by these lyrics. She is certainly not foolish enough to think that after one evening’s encounter that she has found anything close to an always with Harold, but as she smiles into his eyes, she does not discount the idea that one should never say never.<br/><br/>As the song winds down to its closing refrain, her thoughts are full of hope, not so much for an always, but for their next encounter.<br/>"
5911,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"23-08-2011, 07:34:24",SoleLover,"The night had begun much like many before it in the various establishments he frequented throughout the city.  Yet it unfolded in a much different way than he could have ever imagined it might.  Harold relished in the atmosphere created among the participants who enjoyed such places filled with flirtatious banter and good natured fun.  Yet tonight Vivian lit a flame inside him that clearly he didn’t expect.  Her sensuality was natural and genuine with a confidence that attracted him like a bee to honey.  Her presence felt natural and comfortable.  He sensed something deeper with Vivian, more than pure physical lust, which was clearly in high abundance as well.<br/><br/>He knew he wanted to see Vivian again, soon.  He sensed strongly she felt the same as he did perhaps even more.  Her toes communicated her desires firmly along his leg and her fingers clearly were not shy.   He could almost taste her moist skin as he wet his lips while his eyes drifted over the curves of her body.  He imagined what her soft nipples will feel like between his lips, how quickly they might harden to the teasing of his firm tongue.  Yes, Harold knew he would see her again, soon.  And he would ensure the availability of a more private location should they both desire to unleash the raging inferno that lurked beneath the surface.<br/><br/>As the band struck the opening bars to Always, Harold extended his hand to Vivian to join him in the last dance of the evening.  The music was mesmerizing as the two danced close, two bodies pressed against one another moving as one.  While the lyrics spoke of a couple for whom forever had been found, it was the sentiment of a chance meeting that altered one’s path along the road of life that grabbed Harold’s imagination.  Could this be such a night, by chance?<br/><br/>Harold had previously refrained from being overt in his desires for Vivian’s form.  His fingers caressed the small of her back before he allowed his hand to explore the round firmness just below.  He pulled her hips up tight against his as he imagined her skin against his.  He gasped as the sensations coursed through his body.  The rhythm of the waltz with their bodies swaying as one, a little drink with a whole lot of Vivian in his arms was nearly too much even for Harold to contain.<br/><br/>As the last bars were played they seemed mesmerized by the moment, lost in each others eyes perhaps even something even deeper… as the evening comes to a close for tonight here in the Emerald Room.   Harold holding both her hands in his, he pressed his lips softly to kiss them as he formed his words.<br/><br/>“I do hope my dear Vivian that this night may be just the beginning of many more to come.  The Emerald Room is certainly a place I could find myself at often.  Tomorrow is Saturday night Brown Eyes, what do you say we meet up out there by Claire around eight and go put a feed bag on next door?  I would love to continue our conversation from earlier.  If you like we can slip in here after for a drink and some dancing before relocating to a place more private not far from here.”<br/><br/>The sparkle in those big brown ones which drew him in from across the room earlier seemed brighter than ever at that moment.  He was sucker for those eyes of hers and figured she knew it in spades from first moment they gazed at each other from across the room.  His eyes searched hers now looking for signs that perhaps he had misread her.  When he considered the manner in which the evening had unfolded, it gave Harold enormous confidence that he had not.<br/><br/>"
5912,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"07-09-2011, 03:26:34",Aliza,"Unlike many nights spent at the Emerald Room, tonight is passing by much too quickly for Vivian. Her time this evening has been spent in the company of a guy who has piqued her interest more than any other man. Even those fellas who she’s had a wild fling or two don’t compare to Harold. There is something about him that makes her want to know more.<br/><br/>The sultry tones of the music combined with the sensual way in which she’s being held have taken Vivian to a place in which no one else seems to matter. She loves the feel of Harold’s arms around her as they glide across the dance floor, but even more, she loves the look she sees in his eyes. It is a mixture of lust and longing and desire. There is a promise to be found in those eyes; a promise of what is yet to be.<br/><br/>Usually, Vivian would play a teasing game of maybe, not committing to any plans, but with Harold she doesn’t have the slightest inclination to do so. When he invites her to meet him for dinner tomorrow she is shaking her head in acceptance without a second of hesitation. She’s also very much in agreement with his idea of slipping away for some privacy. Heat rises through her body at the thought of being alone with him. Squeezing his hand warmly, she does nothing to hide her enthusiasm for his plans for Saturday night.<br/><br/>“I can’t think of anything I’d like more. Eight o’clock is perfect. I’ll be looking forward to it until then.”<br/><br/>Her hand snakes its way up over his chest to wrap around his neck as she leans into him. Her lips brush tentatively over his as she seals their plans with a kiss.<br/><br/>“Until tomorrow.”<br/><br/>Slipping from his arms, Vivian all but floats over to join her friends to say good night to them. She shakes her head from side to side as she grins broadly.<br/><br/>“No questions. He’s too perfect to jinx by talking about him so soon. We have a date for tomorrow and that’s the only scoop you’re gonna get from me.”<br/><br/>After gathering her purse, Vivian all but floats across the room to the exit. As she makes the short walk back to her apartment, her steps are a little bit lighter than they usually are. Her excitement is tempered only by the thought of how slowly the remaining hours of the night will pass.<br/><br/>Not surprisingly, she finds Jennie already in her bedroom when she arrives at their shared apartment. She supposes it’s for the best because there is no way she can hide the dreamy look that she is sure must be in her eyes and she is not ready to share the thoughts she’s having about Harold.<br/><br/>Once in bed, she allows her thoughts to settle on recalling every detail she can about the evening. From the first look to their parting kiss, she revels in it all. As her eyes finally close, Vivian’s last thought of the night is that she hopes he isn’t too good to be true.<br/><br/><br/>"
5913,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"10-09-2011, 03:54:54",SoleLover,"As Harold drew Vivian’s hands to his lips an evening filled with music, sultry gazes and seductive conversation flashed before his eyes.   Her curves felt natural in his hands as they danced and held her close.  When her body pressed against his spontaneous combustion resulted with a heat as intense as the brightness that illuminated her eyes.  Those gorgeous brown eyes betrayed a lustful desire for something much more intimate.<br/><br/>Most nights he would thank the skirt for a nifty time with a promise to return another night and perhaps a peck on the cheek.   However, tonight was not most nights and Vivian was most unlike any skirt he’d met before.  His words were crafted to ensure she understood his desire to see more of her.  The warmth in her hands and the sparkle in her eyes conveyed her excitement to his suggestion of dinner, dancing and desire.  He followed her lead as her fingers found their way around his neck and her lips brushed his.  His lips parted ever so slightly as he teased her lips with the firm tip of his tongue.  Every neuron in his brain fired as his lips as he softly returned her kiss.<br/><br/>“Until tomorrow Brown Eyes.”<br/><br/>As she slipped away to return to her friends, Harold stood there mesmerized by her fluid motion, the sway of her hips called to him in a way he was unable to hide even if chose to.  He felt the warmth in his face as he beamed from ear to ear while the fog of lust lingered and his eyes glazed over in anticipation of what tomorrow may hold.  He watched as she headed towards the door and disappeared among the wave of revelers departing the Emerald Room.  It was only then that the fog began to slowly clear.<br/><br/>He scanned the room and spotted his pal Art over near the corner of the bar where the night began, chatting up some skirt who looked to be way too impressed with his current set of lines.  More likely she was half under and didn’t have mad money home.  With a wave of the hand he nodded his head in the direction of the check room giving his pal an out.  While Harold awaited the retrieval of his hat and coat, Art razzed him over Vivian.  He just smiled and waited for the check girl to retrieve Art’s before they headed out the door.<br/><br/>“Hey old man, which corner is that drugstore cowboy Stewy lollygagging on these days?”<br/><br/>“Oh that baby grand of a bimbo? Last I saw he was squirreled away with all the other hard-boiled types at “The Calico”, its’ a ritzy restaurant and hotel about 5 blocks from here.  They cater to uptown owls looking for some discretion or out on a toot and just to sleep it off.  Pretty swanky place for the kind of crowd they attract downstairs.  They got a juice joint in the basement filled with molls, hoods and the occasional torpedo or two. It’s best to mind ones’ potatoes in that place and not take any wooden nickels.”<br/><br/>Harold thanked his pal for the goods before he jumped into a dimbox headed for his apartment.   He slunk down in the deep seat as it pulled away from the curb and closed his eyes for the ride uptown to his place.  All he could see was Vivian’s brown eyes filled with hunger and desire, an image he savored as he let it seep deep into the recesses of his consciousness.<br/><br/>The driver announced their arrival and which startled him from his familiar fog.  He pressed some clams in his palm and entered his building.  Harold was feeling the affects of booze and spent energy as he stepped out of his clothes and collapsed upon the bed.  Most nights he would be asleep before his head hit the pillow.  Tonight, he was wide awake with a grin he couldn’t scrape off his face with belt sander, and he couldn’t be happier about it.<br/><br/>"
5914,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"20-09-2011, 06:11:02",Aliza,"Her night is not one of restful slumber, as Vivian awakens often. She’s restless and anxious for the day to begin. Each time she awakens, her first thought is one that brings a warm flush of desire along with it. As she stares into the darkness, she can almost feel his hands on her. She recalls with clarity the way her body reacted to him. She tries to be objective and tells herself that she is making the entire evening mean more than it was. But, she doesn’t believe it for a minute. There is something special about this fella, something that she hasn’t felt before.<br/><br/>Pounding her fist into her pillow, plumping it up for another try at grabbing a few more hours of sleep, Vivian doesn’t even try to stop her lips from spreading into a smile.<br/><br/>Vivian’s eyes open slowly as the streaming sunlight begins coming through her windows. Stretching her arms and legs, she is instantly wide awake as she hears<em> “Until tomorrow, brown eyes”</em>echoing in her thoughts. Tossing the bedcovers away, her feet hit the floor with more quickness than they ever do on a Saturday morning. She can’t remember the last time she looked forward to a day as much as she is right now.<br/><br/>Eager to share her news with Jennie, she rushes out to the kitchen. Jennie is already dressed and sipping coffee as Viv enters. Apparently, the smile that has been plastered to her face is a sure give away before she even starts talking.<br/><br/>“Well, don’t you look chipper? What’s up? I haven’t seen you smiling like this since, well, since never.”<br/><br/>Grabbing a cup and pouring herself a cup of steaming hot coffee, Vivian sits down to dish everything about last night.<br/><br/>“Oh, Jennie. You shoudda been there! I had the best time at the Emerald Room last night. There was this fella, Harold. And he was the best floor flusher I’ve seen there yet. I tell you, he can dance! And talk about being a looker, whew, he had dolls all over the joint staring at him. Funny thing though, he didn’t seem to even care about that. At least not after we had our first dance together. I didn’t give any other fella a second look after he asked me to dance. He has It! And how!”<br/><br/>She knows she’s gushing, but she doesn’t much care. She doesn’t even mind Jennie’s razzing and just laughs at her questions.<br/><br/>“So that place finally has something good going for it? Listen to you, Viv. You’d think you’d never danced with a real looker before. And we both know that’s not true. You always find the cat’s meow when you set out to. What’s so special about this one?”<br/><br/>“I don’t know. He’s more than just a cake eater though. He’s different, not just a regular. There was something magical about last night.”<br/><br/>Jennie’s laughter fills the small kitchen as she shakes her head.<br/><br/>“Oh, magical, is it? Really Viv, just how splifficated were you? Sounds like you might have over indulged at the gin mill last night!”<br/><br/>Rolling her eyes, Vivian is in too good a mood to let Jennie be a wet blanket.<br/><br/>“You need to know your onions. I didn’t drink much at all. Didn’t need to. I was stimulated enough from the company, if you know what I mean.”<br/><br/>Knowing better than to try to bring Viv down, Jennie gives her friend a hug.<br/><br/>“He sounds really keen, Viv. I’m happy for you. Sounds like he’s got the goods.  So, did Mr. Magic Man ask you out?”<br/><br/>“Kinda. He asked me to meet him tonight and have dinner with him. And he mentioned some dancing and who knows what else. I can’t wait for the day to pass by. I’m going shopping for some new glad rags, gotta look my best. Want to come with?”<br/><br/><br/>The remainder of the day was spent going in and out of dress shops around the city, looking for the perfect dress. Hours later, Vivian is putting the finishing touches on her make up and giving her reflection a critical once over in the mirror. Satisfied that her cobalt blue dress hangs just right on her body, she adds a couple of strands of pearls and drapes them over her neck. From her silk stockings to her lush red lips, she is determined to knock Harold’s socks off when he gets an eyeful of her tonight.<br/>"
5915,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"29-09-2011, 02:20:26",SoleLover,"<em>Like the beacon from the light house marked safe passage to the harbor, the sparkle in her eyes grew just a bit brighter as she interlaced her fingers with his. The air was heavy with condensation which permeated everything with a thick layer of dew.  The ship’s bow effortlessly penetrated the darkness as it entered the harbor slowly, in route to its destination while the reflections illuminated their silhouettes intertwined in a ritual as old as the sea.   </em><br/><br/>The fog of sleep dissipated as the distinction between his dreams of the sea and the late morning sun light was finally drawn.  Harold lay there in bed and gazed at the ceiling, his thoughts drifted back to those brown eyes that had captivated him with their fiery intensity and lust for life.  He sensed in a very visceral way that there was something very special about the skirt he met the evening before.  The sensation that surged from his toes to his fingertips as he stretched his limbs with vigor to shake out the remaining fog of sleep was electric.<br/><br/>Harold would often question his memory of the night before, so often the light of day brings clarity to a hazy impression.  He sat up and rubbed his eyes as the rays of light poked around the window shades, like star bursts of infinite energy.  The moment reminded him again of Vivian’s vibrant brown eyes and hunger they stirred inside him. There are certain physical responses that are reflexive and unmistakable.  Once his feet hit the floor and he stood up, the impression she had left upon him still raged as the smile from the night before returned with a vengeance.<br/><br/>He headed down to the Charlie’s Diner on the corner for his usual Saturday breakfast and cup of joe.  He chatted up the waitresses like every day and they quickly saw that grin on his face was just a bit wider and higher wattage than usual.<br/><br/>“What’s got you so smiley today handsome?  Did ya meet a tight skirt whose gams are the berries?  She’s must be a floorflusher who gave ya a run on the hardwood!  Oh yeah, those are the ones you just can’t resist, can ya?”<br/><br/>“Boy I’ll say and we sure did create a panic!  We had that joint percolating allll night!  All I know is I’m going to see that bearcat of a smarty again tonight…”  … as his voice trailed off lost in his thoughts of Vivian.<br/><br/>“Really handsome, the same skirt two nights in row?  Boy that has to be a first!  She must really have It!”<br/><br/>They had a good laugh over the good natured razzing before they left to take care of other customers.<br/><br/>He ate his breakfast with that same silly grin he been sporting since he woke up while the waitresses beat their gums.  They knew him well and were having fun with the wattage he was giving off.  After leaving a tip to match his grin, he bid them a nice day and headed off to his.<br/><br/>Next stop was his favorite haberdashery where the proprietor assisted him in selecting the perfect shirt and tie to go with the double breasted, brown pin-stripe suit he just tailored for Harold a couple weeks prior.  To set it off he couldn’t resist the two tone shoes he had his eye for a while now.  Yes sir, the spring in his step was noticeable as the proprietor made sure to comment on.<br/><br/>“She sure must be a hopper with an air tight chassis to put that big of spring in your step old man.”<br/><br/>With a wink and a grin, Harold thanked the old tailor as he stepped through the door and headed down the street without a care in the world, whistling<em>“Yes sir, that’s my baby!”</em><br/><br/>It wasn’t that he had any kind of expectations, only that he truly wished to be ready for which ever direction the evening took.  As he stepped into the intimate lobby of The Calico, he knew this was the place.  He approached the day manager with his requirements and some dough in his palm.  After a few minutes of quite discussion they shook hands and Harold departed for his apartment to prepare for his evening with Vivian.<br/><br/>He was almost ritualistic in his preparation for an evening out like this. He carefully laid his glad rags out to inspect them one last time before he would dress for the evening.  His brown pin stripe suit was complemented with a pale yellow shirt with white cuffs and collar, accented by the brown herring bone tie.  He looked in the mirror as he cinched his tied to the perfect knot with a satisfying smile.   With his finger, he sharpened the crease in his fedora and placed it upon his head then gave it a tug to just the right angle.  He bounded down the stairs and jumped in a dimbox for the jaunt over to The Emerald Room.<br/><br/>He was truly excited about tonight in a way he hadn’t been for some time.  There had been times where a skirt had stood him up.  While disappointed, he was never one to dwell on such things.  Finding someone to dance with had never a challenge for Harold.  For some reason tonight he just knew brown eyes would be there as excited as he was for this evening.  His anticipation of seeing Vivian again was palpable as the driver pulled up to the curb.<br/><br/>He sprung up the steps and through the doors into the lobby where it all began just a few shorts hours before.  As was his custom, he was a few minutes early as making a skirt wait was just not his style.  He scanned the room for a few moments to verify that Vivian had indeed not arrived before him.  With the return of the grin, he headed for area just off to the left of where the lovely Claire was stationed as the elegantly dressed gate keeper of The Emerald Room.<br/>"
5916,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"08-10-2011, 05:57:01",Aliza,"Even though her day had been busy, the hours seem to drag by as Vivian’s anticipation grows. With a quick good-bye to Jennie, she steps out into the evening air and makes the familiar walk to the Emerald Room. She’s lost count now of how many evenings she has spent there, but she has never been filled with such eagerness before tonight.<br/><br/>Having met a fella who ticks off all of the little boxes that getting her juices flowing, she can’t wait to see him again. Part of tells her that he is probably too good to be true, but she makes a determined effort to put that thought aside. After all, she isn’t looking to walk down the aisle with him; she would be more than happy to find a guy who can hold her attention for longer than a night or two. She’s dated her share of flat tires and   Harold seems like a welcome change.<br/><br/>She is not unaware of the way she turns a few heads as she saunters down the sidewalk, but she is oblivious to the lingering looks that come her way. Some nights, she might get a little thrill from the attention, but tonight she is single mindedly focused on the man who she hopes will be waiting for her. It had not occurred to her until this moment that he might not be there. All the signals he gave her last night left no room for doubt. At least not until she pauses to consider that he could be just another Joe who says all the right things, but doesn’t back them up.<br/><br/>Unaccustomed to being nervous as she approaches the Emerald Room, Vivian now finds that her stomach is in knots. She’s all balled up as she nears her destination. She isn’t sure why it matters so much to her that Harold is here, but she can’t deny that it does. Stepping inside the ornate lobby, she releases a breath that she didn’t realize she was holding as she sees him standing there looking even more keen tonight that he did last night.<br/><br/>With her doubts now put to bed, Vivian flashes a brilliant smile in his direction. She makes a point of walking slowly, swaying her hips suggestively as she covers the distance between them.<br/><br/>“I like a fella who doesn’t keep a girl waiting.”<br/><br/>With the moment that she has been waiting for all day now at hand, Vivian falls easily back in to the flirtation from the night before. She winks as she places her hand on Harold’s arm. There is no need to be coy or to pretend that seeing him again doesn’t make her knees weak.  Sometimes, games are the thing, but not tonight.<br/><br/>“I thought the night would never get here.”<br/><br/>"
5917,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"09-10-2011, 07:42:09",SoleLover,"In a city filled with stories, where the next one is just around the corner awaiting to be written, couples gather in anticipation of new adventures about to begin.  Tonight, The Emerald Room would be the backdrop for one of those stories.  After all, it’s Saturday night in the Big Apple, a night made for stories to be written.<br/><br/>Harold’s eyes scanned the lobby as people out to celebrate the night life entered for an evening of indulgence.  While projecting an air of nonchalance to those around him, inside he was anything but.  It was still early, and yet he struggled to keep his anxiety in check.  The anticipation of seeing brown eyes enter was palpable in a way he could chew it.<br/><br/>He got plenty of looks from the incoming crowd, not that he made much notice of it.  Claire had noticed and razzed him about who was he holding a torch for.  He smiled politely and nodded in acknowledgement of her razzing, but it was clear to anyone with a brain.  Harold had eyes for only one tonight, and that in itself was a story.<br/><br/>It was unclear who saw whom first, what was clear from they moment their eyes locked upon one another, their shared hunger was very much in need of being fed.  His face lit up like Broadway as that grin seemed to find another gear if that were even possible.  The sparkle in her brown eyes was nearly overshadowed by the brilliance of her smile.<br/><br/>Harold’s eyes drank in the vision as she crossed the room.  Her dress was a shade of blue as bright as her smile and as bold as her personality.  Her lines made even longer by the strand of pearls that hung around her neck.  The curves of her hips swayed beneath the slinky material of her dress as the provocative cut of her hemline teased with a seductive bit of stocking just above the knee.  From her high heels to her silk stockings, boy her legs sure were the berries.<br/><br/>“And I like a skirt who knows how to make an entrance.”<br/><br/>Some nights are about gamesmanship and others are pure lust that dissipates with the morning dew.  Tonight was neither.  There would be no games, no pretense.  The desires that smoldered last night were already aglow when their eyes met moments before.  He was genuinely excited about tonight and saw no need to be shy about it.  Her hand upon his arm suggested she wasn’t about to either.<br/><br/>“And yet here we are Brown Eyes.”<br/><br/>He said with a coy playfulness as he lightly placed his fingers upon her hip and let them glide up to her waist.<br/><br/>“Shall we enjoy a quiet meal and perhaps discuss those desires?”<br/><br/>With a wink and a wave of his outstretched hand towards the maitre-d at his podium, he awaited brown eyes in blue.<br/><br/><br/>"
5918,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"12-10-2011, 05:38:40",Aliza,"The smoldering look that dances in Harold’s eyes is the first indication to Vivian that the time she spent shopping for the perfect outfit was time well spent. It appears that he is doing nothing at all to mask his hunger for her. She is not at all averse to that. In fact, she would have been disappointed had he looked at her with anything less than unabashed desire.<br/><br/>Knowing that her entrance had stirred him, Vivian’s smile turns wickedly inviting. Her red lips form a perfect bow as she leans in and brushes a quick kiss against his cheek. Her fingers deftly dab away the lipstick left behind before trailing over his lips, pausing for the briefest moment on his chin.<br/><br/>Feeling his hands resting against her waist sends a delicious little shiver up her spine. She is intrigued by the idea of how such a seemingly innocent touch can hold the promise of things that are in no way innocent.  But then, she hasn’t had an innocent thought about him since she first laid eyes on him. ‘<br/><br/>“I’d be delighted.”<br/><br/>Following the maitre-d into the lavish restaurant of the Emerald Room, Vivian feels the eyes of others following them. She had not had the occasion to dine here and for a moment she wonders if she truly belongs in such a place.  Her small town roots haven’t prepared her for this. But then, she thinks of the fella that she is with and she shrugs off her insecurities. There is no denying that they make quite a pair.<br/><br/>After taking her seat and unfolding the crisp white napkin, she gives the place another once over. The mahogany tables are covered with pristine linens; the plush chairs are covered with fine velvet, a deep emerald sea of comfort is luxurious with well appointed furnishings throughout. It’s enough to make a small town gal’s head turn.<br/><br/>“Well isn’t this the cat’s meow?”<br/><br/>She lowers her voice a bit before adding, “The perfect place to start an evening of pleasure.”<br/><br/>The anticipation that had carried Vivian through the day now gives way to the thrill of the night. She is not the least bit nervous with Harold. On the contrary, as she gazes into his expressive eyes, she feels as though she has met a man who knows his way around a woman and isn’t about to hold back.<br/><br/>The night is full of possibilities.<br/><br/>"
5919,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"14-10-2011, 00:49:02",SoleLover,"Her subtle fragrance was intoxicating as she leaned ever closer to him, yet, there was nothing subtle about her red lips or their mark upon his cheek.  He was so wrapped around her finger as she slid them over his lips and down his chin.  The surge of electricity between them as his hand gently discovered her waist was more than just delightful.  Harold made no effort to hide the “cat who just ate the canary” grin upon his face as they followed the Maitre-d.<br/><br/>As often happens in establishments where part of the draw is being seen, an attractive couple would surely have been seated where other patrons would notice them.  While being the center of attention, especially on the dance floor was sort of thing Harold relished in, tonight was not one for such frivolity.  He discretely slipped his appreciation to the Maitre-d as he seated them at a pre-arranged table, where inquisitive eyes would be kept to a minimum and straining ears would be denied.<br/><br/>He quietly studied Vivian for a few moments as she took in the overall ambiance of the setting.  The man within him craved the woman who dripped with sensuality seated across from him.  She put him at ease in a way so few women ever have.  He thought perhaps for a moment he detected childlike wonderment in her face, a contradiction that brought a smile to his.  The glimpse of another side to her caught him off guard a bit as innocent was certainly not a word that came to mind before that moment.  His smile became a bit wider as her words seemed to echo the contradiction he though surely he had just observed.<br/><br/>“It sure is brown eyes,” as he reached across the table and gently took her hand in his.  He slowly raised it without breaking his gaze deep into her eyes.  “The perfect place to begin an evening…..”  Softly he continued, his lips brushed her fingers with each syllable “…in which your deepest desires are mine to fulfill.” his firm tongue probed between her fingers then pursed his lips in a lingering kiss.<br/><br/>As he gazed hungrily into her eyes, he saw his own desires deep in those brown sparkles.  There really was nothing else he had thought about since they departed one another some hours earlier.  Now that they were once again in each others presence, he intended to savor each moment as it occurred.<br/><br/>The night had only just begun…... laid out before them a journey, on a road yet to be traveled, filled with possibilities.<br/>"
5920,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"21-10-2011, 02:32:19",Aliza,"The secluded alcove in which they are seated provides the perfect ambiance. Vivian is practically purring with excitement as Harold’s lips brush over her fingers. It is all she can do to suppress an audible gasp when his tongue dips between her fingers.  The sparks between the two of them are palpable as they hold each others eyes in hungry perusal. Already she can feel her body’s reaction to his touch, to his look. The most delicious tingle runs through her as their eyes remained locked on one another.<br/><br/>She wonders just for a moment what it is about this man that has her heart racing and her body squirming. That he is a looker is obvious, but there is more to it than that. He has a presence that sets him apart from other men. His eyes seem to speak to her in a way that makes her want to melt right into his arms.<br/><br/>Their evening is just beginning, but after having spent last night and all day today thinking about him, Vivian is not about to try to pretend that she isn’t aroused by him. Her imagination has been running wild with decadent thoughts about him since he held her in his arms.<br/><br/>Were it not for the approaching waiter, she would allow her desire to feel the heat of his lips against hers. Instead of acting on impulse, she breathes deeply, slowly exhaling as she runs her tongue over her lips. As much as she is looking forward to having a nice dinner with Harold, she is filled with lustful anticipation for what will follow.<br/><br/>Without taking her eyes off of Harold, she listens half heartedly to the waiter as he offers highlights of the menu.  Food of any variety is not nearly as appealing as the thought of being alone with this man. Shrugging her shoulders slightly and glancing briefly at the waiter, she offers a quick wink to Harold.<br/><br/>“I have a craving for something succulent and filling. Any suggestions, Harold?”<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5921,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"26-10-2011, 02:12:11",SoleLover,"Heartbeats could be heard in the quietness of the moment.  With each beat the anticipation of that which they both craved, was heighten just a bit more.  While they may have been seated in a restaurant, the hunger they shared had very little to do with what was offered on the menu.  The sight of her tongue as it traced the outline of her lips betrayed her instinctive reaction to his touch, while the taste of her skin made him salivate for more.  Her eyes seemed to hold nothing back as her gaze lingered and captivated his.<br/><br/>He savored each wave of sensation as it coursed through his body.  The electricity intensified in the air as it seemed almost to crackle from the charged energy that flowed freely between them.  Harold didn’t know what it was about Vivian that elicited this physical response within him.  He just knew he quite enjoyed the affect she had upon him.  He surmised by her responses, she quite enjoyed the affect as well.<br/><br/>The waiter had been considerate and tried not to intrude but there was only so much he could humanly do.  Harold tried his best to politely listen as he recited the day’s featured items not on the menu, but he really didn’t hear much that the poor man had to say.  Truth of the matter was he wasn’t especially craving the food on the menu as much as he was those decadently full red lips of hers.<br/><br/>“Perhaps a nice steak seared to perfection, juicy and pink inside, ready to explode with flavor with every bite?”<br/><br/>Her shoulders suggested she didn’t really much care what he ordered, as long as Harold sent the waiter away with their order.<br/><br/>“Two rib-eye’s, medium rare with baked potato and a vegetable.”<br/><br/>He turned back to Vivian as their waiter quickly departed for the kitchen.  A smile slowly curled one side of his face as he studied her for a moment.  He leaned back in his chair slightly as he let out a slow sigh and reflected upon the delicious thoughts that flashed before his eyes.<br/><br/>“Well now brown-eyes, we discovered last night that we share small town roots… perhaps we could continue that conversation…while we search for new discoveries tonight... ”<br/>"
5922,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"29-10-2011, 04:51:22",Aliza,"With only the slightest hint of a smile, Vivian silently agrees that something is about to explode, though her thoughts are clearly not on the steak that Harold ordered. Given the smile that he flashes her way after ordering, there is no room for doubt that his thoughts mirror hers.<br/><br/>She ponders his question for a moment or two, giving consideration to what else they might discover about each other. Every little thing that she has noticed about him, along with those things he has mentioned about himself have Vivian convinced that any new discoveries will likely tip the scales even more in his favor. She is already crushing on him in a big way and learning more about him is bound to add to his appeal.<br/><br/>Letting her eyes roam over him, she doesn’t shy away from the heat that is steadily rising between them. Tilting her head to one side, she gets an eyeful before reaching out to take his hand.<br/><br/>“Small town roots with a sense of adventure in the big city. I love everything about New York; the feeling of being free to do as I please, the night life, the people. I even love my job at the law office.  It’s not the best job in the world, but it suits me just fine and it pays the bills with some left over, so I’ve got no complaints.”<br/><br/>“I never knew just how much fun I had been missing back in Michigan. Everything is just so different here. A gal can have a good time here without anyone around to tell her no. I’m not real fond of being told no.”<br/><br/>“As to discovering new things, I’m betting we won’t have a hard time of that.”<br/><br/>Leaning in close to him, making sure that the creamy flesh of her cleavage is on full display for him, she whispers softly.<br/><br/>“In fact, I’ve already discovered that every time I’m near you, I get the most delicious tingles in all the right places.”<br/><br/>She lets her fingers walk their way over his hand as she casts a quizzical glance his way.<br/><br/>“What about you, Harold, what is it you love about city life?”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5923,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"12-11-2011, 07:36:41",SoleLover,"Harold slowly exhaled as his eyes caressed her features from across the table.  It was electric when Vivian took his hand in hers and their energy intertwined as one.  The sparkle in those big brown eyes of hers burned bright with an intensity of purpose and desire that left no doubt about what she hungered for.  Although words may have been spoken, they were merely decoration as her expression, punctuated by her eyes, spoke volumes.<br/><br/>Intently, he listened as she talked about her city.  He smiled with delight at her perceptions, many of which were very much like his own.  She embodied everything he found exciting in the city, a skirt who was confidant and unapologetic about what she wanted and unafraid to take that which she desired.<br/><br/>In a moment of quiet calm, his gaze slowly became lost in the depths of her eyes.  Her voice reverberated softly in his ears with their delicate tones and sensual inflections.  As she leaned close to emphasize the point she wasn’t fond of hearing certain words, the brilliant blue of her dress only sweetened the cream that filled his eyes.  Intoxicated by her fragrance as it floated in the air between them his mouth watered in anticipation.<br/><br/>“When I first came to the city on a weekend away from school I fell in love with everything about it.  A place for those who dared to dream, desired to explore, aspired to discover, with the hope and promise of their fulfillment was just around the next corner. The Big Apple lived up to its name with its size, boldness, bright lights and excitement.  As my many late nights can attest to, this is truly the city that never sleeps.  ”<br/><br/>He leans forward just a bit, slowly savoring her fragrance as his eyes took their fill as well.<br/><br/>“A city filled with stories not unlike my own, of those who chase their dreams and desires if for no other reason than they can.  For many their dreams are idealistic and often go unrealized.  Yet for the few whose desires know no bounds and are willing to pursue them, discoveries are there for the adventurous…  ”<br/><br/>He paused as a wry smile crept across the corner of his lips.  He slid his hand over the back of hers as his fingers intertwined with hers.<br/><br/>“I found New York to be place where I can be myself, pursue what brings me pleasure and discovered my adventurous side.”<br/><br/>He leaned closer so only millimeters separated their lips as he drank in her aura, his eyes gazed deep into hers, as he whispered…..<br/><br/>“Are you feeling… adventurous tonight brown eyes?......”<br/><br/>Moments later the waiter gently made his presence known along with the arrival of their food.  Harold wry smile remained while he slowly sat back in his chair as he gaze remained transfixed on hers.  Their waiter quietly did his duty and quickly departed.<br/><br/>After a moment, Harold swept his hand across the table invitingly. “Shall we begin……”<br/>"
5924,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"18-11-2011, 06:15:48",Aliza,"Everyone in this city has a story, some stories are designed to impress; fabrications told so often that the one telling almost believes the lies. Others are told to shock and still others are simply the truth. As Vivian listens to Harold’s story, she has no reason to believe that his story is any thing other than the truth. The enthusiasm he speaks of is one that she shares. Life in the city can be anything one wants it to be. Proof enough of that is sitting right next to her.<br/><br/>Adventures can be found and had around every corner. There are far less questions asked here than back home. A wink or a sly smile, even from a stranger, can give one the feeling that the city has been created just for pleasure.  There are risks, certainly. And Vivian is not naïve enough to believe that every man she meets poses no threat. She is always careful, if not wholly cautious.<br/><br/>Gazing into a pair of eyes that shine like pools of seduction, every instinct she has tells her she has no need to be wary of Harold. His story is so much like hers. His zest for life, for adventure and for pleasure mirrors hers. She smiles knowingly as he mentions the pursuit of pleasure and adventure.<br/><br/>She tries, but fails to recall any other night, any other man like this. His words wash over her, his touch ignites her as they lean in so close that she feels as though they are sharing the same breath. She can’t stop her lips from quivering as he challenges her with his question. Adventurous only begins to describe how she is feeling. She is certain that an answer is not truly needed.<br/><br/>She supposes she should feel just a little awkward as the waiter places their meals on the table. She is all but melting into Harold, but she doesn’t feel one speck of embarrassment. It is as if this is the exact thing she should be doing, regardless of any curious eyes. If she were wearing a sign announcing her intentions, she could not be any more obvious. But, she doesn’t give a care for that. All that she cares about is just how soon the two of them can be alone.<br/><br/>As appetizing as her food appears to be, Vivian knows without a doubt that she has a much more demanding hunger to consider. Her body is tense with need, her heart beats rapidly in anticipation and her blood runs as hot as fire. That she wants this man is not a question of if but when. It takes every ounce of composure that she has to relax enough to begin eating.  She is acutely aware of his eyes on her as they dine. In turn, she steadies her gaze upon him.  Each time his lips part, she feels a thrill of excitement run through her. She doesn’t even try to stop her thoughts from imagining what those lips will feel like against her skin. Matching seduction for seduction, she allows the tines of her fork to rest ever so lightly against her lip before slowly, slowly slipping it away. Each time she brings her glass to her lips, she orchestrates it as a prelude to suggest what lies ahead.<br/><br/>By the time she sets her napkin on the table, she isn’t sure how much longer her desires can be left unattended. Ignoring any veiled attempt to be discreet, Vivian reaches for Harold’s hand and brings it to rest on her thigh.<br/><br/>“I don’t know about you, Harold, but I’m about to explode from all this pent up craving. I’ve known since our first dance last night what I want. I’m all for skipping the dance floor tonight and finding some place better suited for the adventure I have in mind.”<br/><br/><br/>"
5925,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"23-11-2011, 03:13:43",SoleLover,"With the departure of their waiter, the steam arose from their plates and filled the air with warm aromatic flavors, evoking a new dimension to the hunger that filled every fiber of Harold’s being.  His mouth watered for the tantalizing juices that flowed from the dish before him.  With each bite he savored the texture as flavors exploded, caressing his palate in a symphony of culinary delights.  The pleasures he derived as he slowly consumed his meal he hoped was the start of many to be experienced as the night took its natural course.<br/><br/>Mutual seduction, a subtle dance, which begun simply and without expectation evolved into a tango filled with intensity and unabashed passion.  While food was indeed being consumed, it was merely an appetizer for the meal he anticipated would soon follow.  Vivian’s brown eyes held him captive as her lips whispered thoughts of delicious debauchery.  Each bite became a nibble of creative imagination and each sip became another drink of desire.  Harold’s hunger for her touch was all consuming and he craved it like oxygen.<br/><br/>He set down his fork and savored the juices of the meat as the tender steak melted in his mouth.  His desires had reached a crescendo and become increasingly more difficult to control.  He followed her lead and placed his napkin upon the table as his smile broadened lost in her gaze.  Her touch was welcomed as she placed her hand upon his and the electricity returned.  The sparkle in her big browns twinkled as she placed his hand upon her thigh.  He sighed as the silky texture of her stocking met the tips of his fingers with a light squeeze in response to her words.  He slowly caressed her thigh with small circular motions of his thumb and fingertips.<br/><br/>“I too struggle to contain my desire Vivian.  Skipping the dance floor is perhaps the decent course of action.  Perhaps I could interest you in some star gazing?”<br/><br/>He paused for a few moments as he savored the heat generated from the friction of her stocking between her skin and his.  He sighed softly, almost a moan really, as he ran the tip of his tongue along the edge of lips.<br/><br/>“Would you care to join me in a nice, leisurely after dinner stroll?  There is a place called ‘The Calico’ just a few blocks from here.  It is well suited for the adventurous souls in search of places yet to be discovered.  In fact, I heard the stars are out tonight.”<br/><br/>He smiled as he slowly exhaled in an effort to contain himself.  He walked his fingers up her thigh to the top of her stocking and let his finger tip briefly touch her bare skin before sliding his hand back to the top of her knee.<br/>"
5926,The Emerald Room (Aliza and SoleLover),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108778.0,"03-12-2011, 06:36:40",Aliza,"There are times when there is only one thing that can truly satisfy a voracious appetite. The meal, while excellent, was not at all the thing. The hunger that has been growing within her has become increasingly demanding. Every nuance of their conversation, every seductive gaze along with every heated touch is consuming Vivian. Even in the middle of a crowded restaurant, she only has eyes for the irresistible man seated next to her.<br/><br/>She doesn’t care a fig if anyone else notices how intimately they are touching. If any bluenoses have a problem with it, they should just mind their own beeswax and look away.  All she cares about is how soon the two of them can leave and find some place better suited to what they both have in mind.<br/><br/>His caresses against her silk clad thigh have her yearning to feel his hands against her bare skin. She can imagine just how hot it will be to have him unfastening her stockings from their garters while his fingers dance over her thighs. Involuntarily, she shivers at even the thought of it. When his fingers glide up her thigh and he touches her skin, her shiver gives way to a soft moan.  She is ready to follow him anywhere he suggests.<br/><br/>“The Calico sounds like just the place. I’m ready to continue our night of adventure.”<br/><br/>When his fingers walk their way back down to her knee, she places her hand over his and leans into him with a husky whisper.<br/><br/>“I can’t wait to find out what else those fingers can do.”<br/><br/>After a wink and a quick squeeze of his hand, she places her napkin on the table and stands.<br/><br/>“I’ll just go powder my nose and meet you in the lobby.”<br/><br/>Blowing a kiss as she walks away, there is a definite swing to her hips.<br/><br/>The night is perfect for a walk, but the view of the stars is lost on Vivian as she hooks her arm into Harold’s. She’d rather have an eyeful of him than anything else. Each step takes them closer to their destination and her legs are weak just thinking about what lies ahead of them. She’s been wet for him since his first touch and as they walk, she has all kinds of ideas of how their night is going to play out-each one a little more wild than the other.<br/><br/>Just as he said, ‘The Calico’ isn’t far from the Emerald Room and they are stepping into the entrance in no time, but none too soon for Vivian.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
5927,Thats My Spot [Tulgeyman & Handmedown],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125267.0,"26-11-2011, 03:36:48",Tulgey,"Ian was out of breath, as he pulled to a stop outside of the last door at the end of an abandoned hall on the top floor of the library building. He was a first year college student, average hight with short dark hair and grey eyes. At the moment he was bent over catching his breath. If anyone who knew him had seen him running they would have been confused since he did not have class for another hour and he had no reason, as far as they knew, to be rushing. They also might have wondered why he was rushing to this abandoned room of all places, the whole hall had been used as storage space since before he had begun attending. In fact, it was the out of the way nature that had attracted him there in the first place.<br/><br/>Ian's status as a virgin meant that the only sexual pleasure was that that he gave to himself. This in and of itself would normally not have been a problem, it had certainly gotten him through high school just fine. However, all that had changed when he had moved into his dorm. At first he had expected finding time to himself to be hard but doable. After meeting his dorm mate, however, he realized that finding such time would be impossible. Their dorm was one room split into two sides, and there was no place for privacy. On top of this the two of them had classes at the same time, and his partner had the unfortunate quality of being a near shut in. When the boy wasent in class, he was in their room playing WOW.<br/><br/>If he had a girlfriend he may have been able to convince the boy to give him some time to himself, but to ask for time to masturbate would have been to much for him. And so he had been forced to look elsewhere for a solution. That solution had come in the form of this room. For the past few weeks he had come to that room for release. It was a simple classroom ful of boxes, desks and chairs. He normally sat down behind the boxes, put on some porn he had downloaded off the internet, and did his deed.<br/><br/>With less than his normal hour and a half he was eager to get the job done, as he did not like using the room after dark. Looking around carefully, he opened the door quietly and sliped in."
5928,Thats My Spot [Tulgeyman & Handmedown],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125267.0,"26-11-2011, 04:36:17",handmedown,"Emmaline leaned back against the dusty wall, and slid down it to take a seat on her rear. Her thin fingers pushed her thick-framed glasses back up her nose, and she exhaled loudly. Looking around the empty space she frequented over the past few weeks, she reveled in the quiet, in the time alone.<br/><br/>Ever since moving to the university's campus from the rural town in Wisconsin where she was raised, she had a difficult time acclimating to the new environment. People were so open, so honest, so free...and she felt like the antithesis of all they were. Until she came here, she had lived in her parent's modest home, without television and the internet, only knowing current events by browsing the newspapers in the local library when she went in to pick up the newest best-selling novel to read.  Speaking of reading, she spent most of her teenage years in her room, or out in the family's backyard with her legs curled into herself, much like she was sitting now on the floor of the room.<br/><br/>She pulled her backpack over to her side and unzipped it, digging around to find the newest release in one of her favorite novels. She had been visiting this space to escape the hedonistic (well, that was her own opinion) environment of her dorm room. Her roommate, in all her beautiful blonde glory, had a male guest over every night, and it made catching up on her recreational reading difficult. It wasn't like she could sit up with her book light and ignore the squeals and groans and moans from the bed across from hers. So she tended to fake sleeping at that time.<br/><br/>A few weeks ago, at the end of her shift down a few floors in the Uni library, she decided to explore and found herself on this upper level peeking into doors and trying knobs. Though she was sheltered most of her life, she still had an adventurous heart. Upon reaching the door to this very room, she found it unlocked and walked in, poking around the stacked boxes and the old 1970's style desks. And day after day, she moved boxes, reorganized the desks, she made this space her own personal hide-away.  And as far as she knew, it was all hers. She had never once seen anyone else enter.<br/><br/>Here she was, in the quiet room at the end of the hall, her book out and turned to the page she left off last, and she began to read.  It was a novel of a genre she had been reading since the first time she was able to check them out from the library in her small town. A romance novel.  These romance novels were really the only exposure she had to intimate encounters, to anything sensual and sexual in nature. And she loved it.  It was why she couldn't read at night when her roommate was in the throes. It was just too weird.<br/><br/>Emmaline cozied up against the wall and repositioned her legs beneath her body, jumping right into the world upon the pages. Her tiny hand pushed her ash brown hair from her face and, once again, pushed her glasses up her nose as she got into the scene.  It was a sex scene.  Finally.  As she read, her imagination brought forward a blush to her cheeks, and the tell-tale ache blossomed between her thighs.  She didn't only love this quiet, lonely space to escape the real world of the University beyond, but because she didn't feel embarrassed to indulge here. She unbuttoned her faded blue jeans, and shimmed them down over her hips, her white cotton briefs now exposed. With one hand still holding the book before her eyes, she slipped the other between her legs."
5929,Thats My Spot [Tulgeyman & Handmedown],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125267.0,"26-11-2011, 05:57:02",Tulgey,"Closing the door softly behind him, Ian let out a quiet sigh. Though he knew that no one ever came up her, he was always careful not to make a sound. He even watched his porn with the sound off, not wanting to alert anyone with the sound of moans, but not wanting to hinder his hearing with head phones. It was always slightly stressful but in an odd way that added to the pleasure of the experience. For all his care, however, he had failed to notice the small changes over time in the room as Emmaline, the person he did not know who shared his secret, adjusted the room to her tastes. Nor did he notice the disturbances in the dust from where she sat to read her novels. As far as he was concerned, this space was his and his alone.<br/><br/>That illusion was shattered even as he turned. It was a soft sound just the scuff of a shoe on the floor, but it was more than enough to let him know he was not alone. He turned slowly, carful not to make a sound to alert his visitor of his presence. His heart was filled with fears, did someone know his secret, what he did in this place? He had been so carful not to let anyone see him come there, and surly there was no hint of what he did, he had always cleaned up. The idea of getting caught at it was worst of all.<br/><br/>Turned to face the source of the sound, he could tell that it had come from behind a stack of boxes. It felt like his heart was literally in his throat, and he could feel his heart beat in his neck. His breath grew shallow and he felt light headed. The walk of a few feet felt as if it took hours, but soon he reached his goal, and what he saw when he peaked over the edge almost made him gasp.<br/><br/>There was a girl, a cute girl, if somewhat mousy. Her hair was a dull shade of brown, and she wore thick glasses that somehow surved to make her cuter rather than to detract from her looks. What was most shocking was not her presence, it was what she was doing. The girls blue jeans were bunched around her ankles, and while her one hand held a book, the other was stuffed down her underwear. From the way her hands were moving she could only be masturbating.<br/><br/>He stood for several moments in silence as he watched this girl make the same use of the room as he did. With each passing moment, he felt himself grow stiff watching her. It was an effort to hold back his breath, what he was watching was so arousing. After several more moments his own hand moved down to his pants and carefully undid his zipper. He was thankful that he had forgotten his belt today, for it would have made a sound. As it was he soon had himself free and his fingers began to work his shaft as he watched this stranger work out her own pleasure."
5930,Thats My Spot [Tulgeyman & Handmedown],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125267.0,"28-11-2011, 07:59:56",handmedown,"Emmaline slowly slid her finger up and down, spreading the slick response to her arousal all over herself. As she read of the characters becoming intimate, she began to imagine herself in their position, a male behind her, kissing his way from her ear down to her shoulder, his large hands gripped tightly around her hips. She inwardly moaned, as she was always careful to be as quiet as possible here so she wouldn't be found, and as the two characters began their sexual foray, she joined suit. She let one of her fingers slowly probe her slit, and slowly began to penetrate herself.  With each stroke she had to bite her lip to keep from making any noise, and her legs alternately bent and straightened, her shoes scuffing against the dusted floor.<br/><br/>It didn't take her long to reach her climax, it seemed that her sexual appetite has peaked since moving to campus, but she had no other way to ease it rather than coming here. As a virgin, a shy cat, and an altogether awkward female, she never even bothered to speak to guys for any other reason than for a class assignment or to be polite in a public setting. Emmaline slowly removed her hand from her panties and stared at her moist fingers for a few moments, wondering if she'd ever gather the nerve to taste herself or if she'd ever be tasted as the female in the book she was reading had been. With an audible sigh, she reached for her backpack and tugged it towards herself, opening the zipper to pull out her extra pair of panties. Yes, her mother had always taught her to be prepared.<br/><br/>Standing she stepped out of her jeans completely, and shimmied her panties down after them, bending over to pick them up. It was then she heard a sound--was that... was that a groan?  In a panic, she pulled up her jeans without even putting on the fresh cotton briefs and ran behind her wall of boxes, clutching her backpack to her chest. Her cheeks were flushed red, her breath hitched, her heartbeat pounded in her ears. She had to be alone... it's ok Emmaline, she told herself... and that was when she heard it again... along with heavy breathing..."
5931,Thats My Spot [Tulgeyman & Handmedown],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125267.0,"03-12-2011, 08:38:33",Tulgey,"Ian stood there for some time as she pleasured herself. The sight he was seeing simply amazed him, this girl looked so plain, so innocent. And yet here she sat in a public building, using it as a space to masturbate. The fact that they shared this oddest of connections fascinated and excited him. To be as absorbed as she was, she must not be new to this, which ment that in the very spot he normally sat, a girl had played with herself. That thought sent a rush of blood straight to his manhood and he twitched in excitement, fighting down a groan of pleasure. He watched excitedly as her finger finally sliped inside her. He could just imagen it was himself inside her. Making her take on that pleasured face.<br/><br/>As her own pace built so did his. Eventually he had to give up the sight of her to focus on his need. With one last look at her he slipped down behind the boxes and let his pants slip down further to make room for his exposure. Leaning against the boxes he bit his lip and began to stroke himself in urnest. It felt so good knowing that just feet away there was a girl going the same thing.<br/><br/>It was his absorption in what he was doing that caused him to miss her climax, and actions as she got herself together. To him it sounded like more subtle sounds of her pleasure. It was this same attitude that let the sigh slip unnoticed and unhindered. Even as she dashed to the boxes to listen another sliped from his lips, as the pre-cum began to flow. By now he was no were near as quiet as he thought, and far from as attentive as he should have been. Continuing to work himself like that, with such a stimulating environment soon had him near his edge. Still completely oblivious that their roles had reverse, he let out a soft groan as he came, a spurt of cum shooting across the floor as he let out a soft sigh of satisfaction, each spurt weaker as he calmed down."
5932,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"15-11-2011, 05:19:18",Archivist,"<div align=""center""> (http://www.marbleheadmagazine.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/IMG_03491-1024x764.jpg) </div><br/>""When most people think of the west side area, it's a part of town they avoid. In addition to the rampant crime that plagues the impoverished area, the recent economic collapse has put more people out of a job then normal. Police report a rise in the amount of gang activity, with record numbers of young people turning to a criminal lifestyle out of a need to survive. In the middle of what appears to be a Grecian tragedy however, there is hope; Frank Redorno, former mayor, announced today that he was opening a youth recreational facility and hostel in the heart of this part of town. Funded solely by donations, Frank has said there are several wealthy business patrons who will be providing regular funding in the hopes that a safe environment will help to get our young people off the streets.""<br/>-Blue Star Newspaper, 2006<br/><br/><br/>Tyler tugged his coat around himself as protection from the sharp winds that blew through every hole in the worn material. It was a birthday present from his father who had died three years prior, and nothing could convince him to buy another one despite the pain it caused him every winter. He just swore that it made him tougher, and kept on battling the cold. Rags wrapped around his hands kept them warm, and large bulky boots hinted at multiple pairs of socks. He pulled another cigarette from his pocket and ducked into the awning of a store to light it, moving on before the owner could muster the courage to come out into the cold to shoo him off. Even if he had, all it would have taken was a certain hand signal, a quick flash to let the man know who he was dealing with, and he would have been gone. Tyler came with connections, a life spent with the street gangs that still called this part of town home.<br/><br/>Five years. That's what it had been since the newspapers had trumpeted Frank Redorno's youth center as a beacon of hope, and all it had taken was a single year for people to get bored. When the police didn't report a drop in crime, or any noticeable dent in gang activity for that matter, the business patrons had become bored and turned their attention, and money, to other projects. Only a few holdouts, and the good citizens of the city, still kept any money flowing into the rec center. Frank always swore he didn't do it for the money, but even people walking into it for the first time could see what the lack of funds was doing; brick walls cracked and covered with moss and ivy, paint that hadn't seen a fresh coat in years, and furniture with springs poking out. It was a sad state, a symbol of that part of town.<br/><br/>Three years. That was how long it had been since Tyler's dad died. Just about the time he dropped out of college. It might have been a coincidence, but since his mom still needed a man around the house Tyler had decided it was more important for him to be home then at school. Fat lot of good that had done him. Tyler scoffed as he took another drag, lost in thought as he plodded along the street toward his destination. Mom hadn't been very interested at all, lost in the bottle hoping to join her husband. When she was coherent, she took after him for not amounting to anything, not escaping the streets as she had wanted. Those moments were becoming fewer and farther between.<br/><br/>One year. Judge Monk had sentenced him to fifty hours of community service and assigned him to Frank. Tyler had been sure it was a joke, something intended to make his time as useless as possible and keep him off the street. Instead he had found himself going back even after he was done, after Judge Monk had signed his papers and discharged him free to his own accord, Tyler kept on going back to that run down collapsing building. Something about Frank's quiet strength, the way that he had managed to forge an understanding with the varied street gangs and keep an impossible enterprise running kept pulling him back in. He found to his surprise that his basic training in karate and wrestling was enough to make him useful in the weight room and sparring room, helping the younger men and women who went there with the different weights and machines. Frank swore that a martial discipline helped anybody, no matter what their life goals, and Tyler couldn't find it in himself to argue.<br/><br/>""Evening,"" he said to Lydia as he passed her, the other constant at the gym. She was mother where Frank was father, the keeper of the keys and hoarder of equipment. All the kids knew better than to cross her or damage what they were given, or they would risk finding themselves without. Money was too tight and supplies too precious to be wasted or squandered. She also had a perfect memory for faces; who was doing what, with whom, who was having trouble at home and who needed a place to sleep when their old man was too high on the bottle. All the kids looked up to her, and Tyler wasn't immune to that.<br/><br/>Some of the rooms were full, others empty. Most of the regulars weren't there yet, and Tyler headed for what had been designated the ""staff"" room. It was more of a broom closet, but there were hooks where he could hang his coat and a lock on the door. He checked his knife, making sure it was secure at his waist, before heading downstairs. Just because Frank had managed to keep everything neutral didn't mean that he would let down his guard.<br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://i.imgur.com/XQPRO.jpg)</div><strong>Name</strong>- Tyler Alexander<br/><strong>Age</strong>- 22<br/><strong>Height</strong>- 5'10""<br/><strong>Occupation</strong>- Auto Mechanic, volunteer karate instructor at Frank's Dojo<br/><strong>Brief History</strong>- Raised in the bad parts of New York, Tyler learned the rules of the street at an early age. He went to school to please his mom, a strong willed Roman Catholic, but at night he ran with one of the toughest gangs on the streets. College wasn't for him; he tried and dropped out after only six months. His uncle ran an auto parts shop, and Tyler went to work for him. It also provided an easy cover for deals to be made under the cover of having an oil change done, or body work completed. When he was 21 he was arrested for trespassing and the judge sentenced him to fifty hours of community service. That was where he met Frank, the owner of the local hangout and gym. After his time was served, Tyler kept going back to the dojo, driven by something he wasn't himself sure of."
5933,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"21-11-2011, 22:35:42",Lyron,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/Make_A_Move_On_Me_by_vishstudio-1.jpg)</div>Hunter had been aware of the recreational facility ever since its creation, but he had never once checked it out during its early years. The idea of it being a safe haven from the gang life that surrounded it sounded like nothing more than a joke, so he avoided it. That was, until Tyler started going there even after his community service was over. He had tagged along during one of those times, just to see what it was really like, and his skepticism of the place being anything good vanished. The place may have been dilapidated, but it wasn't too bad. He even managed to find an interest in martial arts there, and it was because of that reason that he made it a point to return every now and then, when he had a reasonable chunk of free time from gang activity.<br/><br/>Unbeknownst to him, Hunter had entered the facility half a minute after Tyler, with his arms held close to his torso and his teeth lightly chattering. The gray sweatshirt he wore didn't help keep him warm. He had a heavier coat--a hand-me-down from his second oldest brother from two years ago--but now it smelled like dog piss after Max's chihuahua decided to take a leak on it, and he hadn't yet taken the time to wash it. ""Your fault for leavin' it layin' on the floor,"" Max had told him. Hunter couldn't really argue with that, and even if he could, he wouldn't have. Max had been nice enough to let him stay with him at his apartment, so he made sure to stay on good terms with him, even if he sometimes found it hard to do.<br/><br/>After all, he felt like Max was the only option he had when it came to keeping a roof over his head. His parents had kicked him out a year ago when they found out what he had been doing out on the streets. They didn't want him back unless he abandoned the gang, and he wasn't about to do that. He didn't see a lot of the other guys as someone he could stand staying with, and those that he thought could be tolerable were ineligible for various reasons. Of course, there was always Frank's hostel, but that would only be a last resort, should he somehow end up pissing off Max and get kicked out.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" Hunter said, almost a murmur, to Lydia on his way past her before proceeding down the hall. He stopped outside the sparring room and peeked inside. There were several people in there. A couple of them were sparring while a few just hung off to the sides and watched. Hunter had originally planned to go to the weight room for a while, but now coming in here seemed like a pretty good idea. He stepped in to the room, the padded flooring sinking a little underneath his gym shoe-clad feet. Finding that he was starting to warm up after being outside, Hunter pulled his black beanie off his head, revealing his short, light brown hair, and shoved it into his sweatshirt's pocket. He thought about taking off his sweatshirt, too, but he decided he would leave that on for the time being. He leaned his back up against the wall behind him and slipped his hands into the pockets of his gray sweatpants. He wasn't sure if he wanted to spar, or at least not yet. For now, he would just watch."
5934,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"22-11-2011, 00:40:33",Archivist,"Tyler strode down into his domain, the dojo. It wasn't really his of course, but he liked to pretend that it was. His own little corner of the world where nobody could tell him what to do. It was a nice fantasy, but a fantasy still. Like all fantasies, it would last just long enough for him to wish that it wouldn't end before he had to go back into the real world. Until then though, he did his best to bring the others that came around into that fantasy world with him.<br/><br/>After changing he was dressed in a sleeveless black Underarmor shirt that hugged his lean torso and gym shorts to let him move more freely. It was good sparring dress, and also meant that the heat had to be turned up. The bad part was that he didn't have a place to hide his knife, and so like always he slid it behind a stack of pads next to the wall as he came into the room. With that done, he looked around the room to see who was there. A few of his regulars were sparring, including a couple from a rival gang that he noted with irony were entering their second month at Frank's. Either they were spying on him, or were actually interested in learning what he could teach them.<br/><br/>When his gaze settled on Hunter, Tyler walked over next to him and leaned against the wall. ""What's up bro,"" he asked quietly, holding out his fist toward the younger boy. Whatever Frank said, they were still brothers on the street and he wouldn't deny that. ""You interested in working out or trying some of those new pins I was talking about last time you were here?"" That had been three weeks ago, but Tyler had learned early on not to expect consistency. For some of the kids that came there, once was a risk."
5935,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"22-11-2011, 04:52:52",Lyron,"Hunter was busy watching the sparring, particularly between two of the guys from a rival gang. It wasn't because theirs was the most interesting, but out of a lack of trust. During the rare times that Hunter actually sparred, he was careful to choose his partner. He refused to spar with someone he knew was from another gang. That was just bad business. Just because this place was supposed to be neutral ground didn't mean everyone was going to keep it that way, and if things didn't go down here, they could somewhere else in the city.<br/><br/>Movement in his peripheral vision caught Hunter's attention and he looked over to his left. The corners of his lips turned upward to the slightest degree at the greeting. ""Hey,"" he said as he reached up with his fist and bumped it against the other's. As he listened to Tyler's question, he allowed his gaze to drift below his shoulders for a brief moment--for no other reason than simply to note his attire, although it could have been for something more if he made a conscious effort not to let his gaze linger. The last thing he needed was to let someone in the gang know that he was a fag.<br/><br/>""How 'bout the pins?"" he said when Tyler finished the question. ""That sounds good right now."" He took a step away from the wall and pulled his sweatshirt over his head before dropping it to the floor. Now he was left in a solid white t-shirt that hung comfortably around his torso. ""Come on."" He walked over to a spot in the room that would give them reasonable space in which to work. When he reached it, he stopped and turned around to face Tyler."
5936,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"23-11-2011, 00:07:36",Archivist,"Tyler nodded and followed after Hunter, glad that the younger man had taken the lead. He always had a hard time keeping a straight face around Hunter, due in no small part to the fact that he was an extremely attractive young man. He had always kept it very close to the belt that he was gay, but Tyler had still found... outlets. Unfortunately they were few and far between, and Hunter was a very effective distraction whenever he came in. And now, finally, 18. The challenge was to resist the urge to say anything to him, because the gang would tear him apart if any word got back to them.<br/><br/>""Ok, so,"" Tyler said when they had reached the center of the floor. ""The whole idea of a pin remember is to put the other person in a position where they're not able to use leverage or momentum to break free. The type of pin you use depends on how they come at you. So if I come at you with both my arms extended, you grab and twist like this so that you end up straddling them with their arms behind their back."" He demonstrated as he talked, showing Hunter how to grip his forearms, and twist with his body to use Tyler's momentum against him. It was as close as he had been to someone in a long time, and in the back of his mind he sternly reminded himself that Hunter was not only straight, but a fellow gangbanger and completely off limits.<br/><br/>When he thought that Hunter had seen it enough times to duplicate it, Tyler took a step back and nodded. ""Ok, ready to try this out? Don't worry if you don't get it right the first time, I'm a pretty tough guy."" He winked at his friend, then put his left leg back to brace himself. Nodding one more time to check and make sure Hunter wasn't going to be surprised, he lunged forward with his hands out, aiming to grab Hunter by the shoulders and throw him onto the ground if he couldn't block him in time."
5937,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"23-11-2011, 04:55:36",Lyron,"Hunter tuned out any noise that was occurring around them in the room and listened to the beginning of Tyler's explanation on the purpose of pins. He observed what he needed to do, recording the motions in his brain as Tyler showed him a few times so he could make sure he completely understood what it was that he needed to do.<br/><br/>""Got it,"" he said finally, and confirmed that he was ready with a nod of his head. As Tyler stepped back, Hunter gave a small smile at what his friend last said, and he was about to respond, but he was thrown off guard by the wink. He paused for a moment, and then lightly shook his head to clear it of the thoughts that formed when he saw Tyler nod. He prepared himself just in time, too. As soon as he saw Tyler lurch forward, he managed to react in time to grab his forearms before twisting like his friend showed him--or at least that was the intent. It didn't work out that way; he messed up on the footwork and stumbled, letting go of Tyler as he did so. ""My bad."" If Tyler would have fallen during his slip-up, Hunter would offer a hand to help him up.<br/><br/>""Let's try that again."" If needed, he would take a step back before waiting for his friend to lunge at him again. This time, he nailed the pin; maybe it wasn't perfect--Tyler would have to be the judge of that since he was more experienced with this--but he went through the movements to the point where they ended up on the ground with him straddling his friend and his arms behind his back. Of course, Hunter was careful not to put Tyler's arms too high up his back. He didn't want to hurt the other male.<br/><br/>Hunter ignored the thoughts that this kind of position triggered, something that would have been easier to do if it wasn't for the person that was beneath him. Maybe he didn't necessarily have any special feelings toward Tyler, but he did find him attractive, and while the positions being switched would have been more intoxicating, he still found something hot about having another guy in a hold.<br/><br/>A second after completing the pin, Hunter stood up. ""How was that?"" he asked as he held out his hand to help his friend up."
5938,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"25-11-2011, 06:32:37",Archivist,"The first attempt didn't work and Tyler stumbled forward a couple steps before he was able to regain his balance. ""Not bad,"" he corrected Hunter, ""just the first time. You need to grab lower on my arms, really use my own momentum against me."" He demonstrated, showing Hunter with his own hands where he needed to be grabbing. ""Just remember it's about using me against myself, not working yourself."" He stepped back, making sure that Hunter was ready before he went again. When his friend signaled that he was, he again lunged forward, hands extended.<br/><br/>This time he found himself quickly on the ground. It wasn't perfect, but it was close enough that it would take someone experienced in that type of pin to break free. Close enough that most people he had in that position would find it impossible to escape before Hunter could fix his hands and really keep them pinned.<br/><br/>Unfortunately it also meant that Hunter was straddling him while he was on his chest, quite literally controlling his every movement. There was a secret thrill in being in that position, helpless to the younger man, and he had to sternly remind his body that this wasn't anything more then a practice session. It was frustrating that his body didn't listen, and Tyler bit down hard on his lip to try and distract himself. The last thing he needed was to be hiding an erection underneath his gym shorts while trying to spar with Hunter, not to mention with the rest of the guys watching.<br/><br/>""Good,"" he replied when Hunter moved. With the pressure off his back and freedom restored to his movements, he took a second to stay on the floor, on the pretense of catching his breath. In reality he was focusing on anything he could to take his mind off Hunter. When he felt he was out of the danger zone, he rolled over and took Hunter's hand. ""Real good,"" he continued as he stood up and brushed himself off. ""You need more practice with where to put your hands to really lock your attacker down, but for your second try that was very good."" He pointed to the center of the dojo, bringing Hunter back to where he had started. ""Ok, straight punches for awhile, get your arms warmed up."" Normally those were done with pads, but at Frank's... Tyler put his hands up, ready to deflect Hunter when he struck. ""So tell me about school, you dropping out now that you're 18?"""
5939,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"27-11-2011, 07:03:25",Lyron,"Hunter waited for Tyler to roll over, thinking nothing of his friend's brief delay on the floor. When Tyler took his hand, he helped him up out of respect as he listened to what he had to say. ""I didn't wanna hurt you or anything,"" he said with the slightest smirk on his face, but he understood what he meant. He would have to work on that.<br/><br/>But that would have to wait. They were moving on to something else for the time being, once they returned to the center of the dojo. ""Alright,"" Hunter replied when he was told what to do. After Tyler got ready, he started throwing punches, keeping them coming at a steady pace, and since they had no padding, he made sure not to pack in too much strength behind them. He didn't want to hurt the other male, even if Tyler could probably handle it fairly well, and he didn't want to wear himself out too soon either.<br/><br/>His focus had been on his punches, and nothing else, until Tyler asked him a question. Hunter looked him in the face after another one of his punches connected with his friend's hand. He did not speak right away, but he started off his answer with a shrug. ""Probably. It'll give me more time to help the gang, but...I don't know. I hate going to school, but I might try to put up with it for the rest of the year. I don't know yet.""<br/><br/>About halfway through his response, his gaze lowered back down to his punches, but his focus never fully returned there. His attention drifted to his thoughts as he went quiet. He had been thinking about dropping out even before he turned eighteen. The idea was appealing, but he hated giving up. Still, he saw a diploma as something that would be worthless for him to have. His life was devoted to the gang, which didn't require him to graduate from high school. He didn't need a full education to shoot a gun or traffic drugs. And he definitely didn't plan on going to college. Even if he wanted to, it wouldn't work. His grades were okay, but not good enough to where he could get a higher education.<br/><br/>""But if the big guy wants me to, I will,"" he added after a few moments' silence, referring to the guy in charge of their gang. The man had talked to him about it a couple of times. It sounded like he wanted him to so that way he had nothing to distract him from the gang, but he never explicitly told him to. Until then, he would just think it over himself."
5940,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"30-11-2011, 01:09:43",Archivist,"Tyler deflected each of Hunter's punches with his palms, using it as an opportunity to practice himself on deflecting. They didn't sting his palms too much so he could tell Hunter wasn't putting his full strength behind them, but that wasn't the purpose of the exercise so he didn't correct him.<br/><br/>School had always been a touchy issue for him. He hadn't completed college but he did have his high school degree and that was something that Frank was a huge proponent of getting. Maybe college wasn't for everybody, but Frank always said high school was, especially if you were already 18 and close to graduating. ""You know, look, yeah it sucks but it's worth it. The gang isn't going to last forever, and hell even I have a real job. Older guys gotta have a cover and even the big man graduated. If you can't run numbers then you're useless on any jobs that need that. Smarts is as important as brains.""<br/><br/>Even as he finished talking he snaked his hand forward, giving Hunter a sharp smack on the side of his head. ""Like that,"" he said with a smirk. ""You gotta think about what you're doin' or else somebody gets past you. Don't care how fast you are or how long you can fight if you can't keep your mind on the shit around you, right?"""
5941,Urban Warriors [Archivist & Haru329],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124467.0,"03-12-2011, 22:18:04",Lyron,"Hunter continued to throw the punches, but as conversation continued, he lost more focus on what he was doing. The punches became an automatic movement while he listened to Tyler and thought about the possibility of dropping out of high school a little more. His friend did have a point. While he didn't want to ponder over Tyler's statement about how the gang was not going to last forever, having a degree wouldn't be a bad thing, especially should something like that actually happen.<br/><br/>The smack on the head took Hunter by surprise, and he flinched as it connected. He paused with his punches, lowering his arms to his sides, and looked at Tyler a bit questioningly before hearing what he said. ""Yeah, you just got lucky,"" he said with a playful smile, but he understood what the male meant. ""Okay, I'll stay in school."" But he still stood by what he said about quitting if the boss would for some reason ask him to. His loyalty towards the gang was strong, and he always followed what he was told to do. Even if he had some kind of trouble with some of the orders, such as ones that went against any morals he still had, he still followed them in the end. He wasn't going to say anything more on the matter, though. He was here to do some training, not discuss his schooling.<br/><br/>""Let's do something else, huh?"" he said, partly because he wanted to change the subject. ""I'm getting bored of throwing punches. You have anything else to show me? Or we can go work out."" That was what he originally planned to do before he had gotten caught up in watching the sparring."
5942,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"25-08-2011, 05:17:36",kitakaze,"Two days after entering the forest there had yet to be a single sign of humanoid presence. No camps, no voices, not so much as an old burned out fire pit. It was at this point, his dark green eyes ceaselessly scanning the underbrush for prints, tracks, or even traps as unlikely as they may be, that Taryn sat himself down silently against a tree. His tanned face and dark hair would easily pass for handsome, though the effect was somewhat dimmed by the fierce scowl he wore as he pushed his hood back.  It was less the lack of progress that was fouling his mood, than it was his apparent inability to banish the silly rumors about this place from his mind.<br/><br/><em>“Hunters gone missing. Animals which speak. Trees coming alive.. Pah, superstitious nonsense. Nothing more, and just as pointless as false rumors.”</em>His thoughts were as stern as his gaze, though he would hardly complain aloud, even had he been certain that he was alone. Taryn was a Captain of the Shadow Hunters, a division of the royal guard of the Kingdom of Dimat, and professionalism was a matter of honor to them. It was one of the largest, most advanced countries in the known world. The perfect example of a Captain, Taryn was promoted at only twenty years of age, and thought it to be his duty to volunteer for this solo mission, quite thoroughly off the map though it may be.<br/><br/>He had been sent to a tiny village of no more than a thousand people, nearly a month's travel from the capital, for a briefing on his actual mission. Upon his arrival he had met up with the local guard captain who solemnly explained that he was being sent into a nearby forest which as yet had no name on the recognized maps of the kingdom in order to locate and infiltrate a settlement therein. Sarcastically Taryn had asked if he was to track down a village of Elves, and laughed. His fellow captain did not, he only clapped Taryn on the shoulder and left him to his preparations.<br/><br/>As he sat and took a pull from his water skin, he pulled forth a portable compass, one small enough to put in his pocket, and checked that his heading was still due east. It was one of the devices which truly proved Dimat to be a powerful and prosperous society, and this one had been a gift to him upon his promotion. As he replaced it within his vest pocket, he stood and continued along his way, sure to make as little sound as an animal might.<br/><br/>He was mostly certain that he would catch wind of any pursuit well before he was in danger, but Taryn knew now that he was dealing with a species which had been so long removed from society that just the word “Elvish” gave any merchant or artist an advantage at a bartering hall. He knew the legends of their “magic” spells and tools, supposedly allowing them to remain silent, become invisible, even speaking with animals. He knew that those were all explainable phenomenon, most of which any skilled Shadow Hunter could replicate to an extent, and yet... orders were orders after all, and if there truly was a group with technology to make such things easier, it would prove all the more profitable.<br/><br/>Near the end of this third day he came across a slow moving bend in a stream which he only heard once he was nearly upon it. He bundled his bags, shirt, and boots up into his mottled cloak and placed them in the shade not far from the waters edge, along with his bow and cloth quiver, and made a cautious sweep of the surrounding trees with only his kukri blade still belted into place. Once he was sure that there was no ambush waiting for him, Taryn quietly waded into the stream wearing only his jerkin. He then splashed water up over his slightly shaggy hair and scrubbed at his growing shadow of a beard. He stopped every few seconds to listen, even now scanning his surroundings cautiously."
5943,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"25-08-2011, 07:00:56",magikal,"Narra lived near the surface of the forest in caverns, elaborate caverns. This arrangement kept her people safe from the outside world for thousands of years. She woke up again from another pleasurable dream. She was sleeping and a large, hulking man, broke into her home and ravaged her. Instead of crying out in horror, she cried out in ecstasy. She enjoyed it and loved every second of it.<br/><br/>Her body over the last month had been changing. Gone was the slim, athletic youthful appearance that Narra has had for the last 100 years. She was blossoming into womanhood, exceptionally curvaceous and voluptuous. Looking at herself in a mirror, she would suspect magic was somehow involved. But, what was causing these changes? She didn't know, didn't have the answers, and didn't even know where to start.<br/><br/>As she woke up, she started drying herself off, she stepped out of her home naked and went wading into the pool right outside her home. Narra was wading in a small pool, looking over her body. She went and asked the elders what was happening to her. They told her about a ritual that needed 4 different rare herbs.<br/><br/>She went off into the forest that next morning, for a few week voyage to find the herbs that were needed. She found the first one in the shade of a huge oak tree. Small mushrooms that looked like acorns. She carefully picked them up and put them into a pouch. She heard an excited bird, looking upwards to find it. The bird landed on her shoulder, chirping excitedly.<br/><br/>(http://i1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/file_1326575.jpg)<br/><br/>The bird said there was a strange human just a mile away, and it was an unusual site this far into the forest. She saw this handsome man wading in the water. She couldn't approach him, he was too cautious. She softly chanted, then pulled the clothes from where they were towards her 20 feet. She hid them behind a tree, then smiled. She was watching him from the shadows, hoping to enjoy a few extra minutes."
5944,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"26-08-2011, 20:03:43",kitakaze,"Taryn, feeling at least somewhat refreshed, made his way back to the riverbank and gave himself a small shake to get a bit of the water from his hair. He was only half-way to the tree when he realized that his things were gone. Rather than stopping to look around, he assumed the worst and immediately drew his blade.<br/><br/>In the same movement he dashed to the tree and turned to face out from it in a defensive half-crouch. He glanced every which way, searching for any sign of his watcher, his ears straining for anything out of place. He kept his face carefully neutral, but inside he was seething. Not only had he been taken unawares, his equipment had been taken right out frm under his nose.<br/><br/>He could find no sign of his potential attacker, and the animals and birds nearby seemed unaware of anything either. He could feel that he was still being watched, and the seemingly calm forrest unnerved him further than if it had been dead silence. Not dropping his guard at all, he decided to change tactics and called out in a stern voice, ""i know someone is there! If you are unarmed I will not harm you, come out!"""
5945,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"27-08-2011, 07:12:39",magikal,"Narra decided to leave him his breeches, dropping them on the ground and shaking the leaves just enough to be heard. In three steps she had vanished once again, watching what happened next from the sidelines. She had his sword still and also a backpack, she was curious what it contained to learn more about him. He was so handsome, Taryn's look's just did it for Narra in every single way. How would she communicate with him though if she didn't speak his language? She had only learned a few words of human and didn't know any that he said. She imagined he was making some sort of deal, but she had no way of knowing for sure.<br/><br/>She watched silently from a tree, blending into the coarse texture of the wood, looking identical to the tree unless you looked at her from directly on. Her heart was pounding in her chest. Would he figure out her ruse? She hoped he found his breeches and put them on if he was uncomfortable. When she saw his thighs her body started tingling. He was certainly an amazing specimen, she couldn't wait to know him better. But, how would it work- She wondered."
5946,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"30-08-2011, 03:42:59",kitakaze,"At the sound of rustling in the leaves not ten yards away, Taryn immediately turned and rushed the spot in a low stance, ready to strike. When he reached the spot, as near as he could tell, he turned slowly in place. How anything could vanish so quickly and silently... he was finally starting to believe that his mission was important after all.<br/><br/>Seeing his breeches discarded on the ground made him raise an eyebrow, even as he cautiously picked them up and pulled them back on. He was more concerned with protecting his chest and back than modesty, but it was still somewhat a relief to have himself covered again. If who or whom ever was watching him thought the same, perhaps they did not think him a threat...<br/><br/>Slowly and deliberately Taryn turned his blade over in his grip and resheathed it. Still looking everywhere, he turned in place with his hands up, palms out, in what was usually a sign of peace. ""I am traveling. I will not harm you, please come out, you have my things..."" he tried  repeating that in three other languages, two dialectual Human and one supposedly older, now only found in dusty libraries or archaic rituals.<br/><br/>He had thought he saw someone in the trees several times as he slowly turned, but he was unsure, and kept himself straining to sense anyone nearby."
5947,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"31-08-2011, 09:07:38",magikal,"Thirty seconds later he heard a rustling of leaves and then silence. Once he investigated he would find a piece of clothing.<br/><br/>A minute later another rustle, another piece. Taryn couldn't figure out how this person was moving so fast. It was almost like they were a ghost!<br/><br/>Narra thought about giving him the rest of his things back, she decided she wanted to learn more about him and watch him longer. She let him have his underwear back, and kept the rest of the things for herself. She would give him everything back once she had a chance to figure out Taryn.<br/><br/>She understood a few words of the last dialect he tried, but, right now during the day knew that the forest's guest wasn't in any danger right now. The predators didn't come out until night. She found the back of a cave about a mile from where Taryn was. she put two rings together that she always wore and they gave off a light blue glow, letting her look through Taryn's personal belongings. She hoped she would find something interesting and proving about him being sent by the king, but did not hold her breath."
5948,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"06-09-2011, 00:10:15",kitakaze,"When he heard movement again, he stopped and strained to listen. Then yet again he heard steps. It was intentional... he was being led... Taryn was less than pleased at this revelation, but he was also wise enough to keep himself calm as he gathered up his things where they were left. If this individual was so skilled or as well equipped as he believed, then even he might be outmatched in a fight.<br/><br/>Now fully clothed, though his undergarments had slowed him down as he re-dressed himself, Taryn quickly headed to the last spot and found... nothing? He frowned and looked around again, certain that he had the correct location. He waiting and listened a full minute. Then two, and still nothing...<br/><br/>Scowling again, he could only assume that he was now being investigated, his belongings searched. Still frowning, he took a running start and climbed up into a tree to keep an eye and ear out. He reached into his pocket for his compass and found nothing there. With a start he shuffled through all of his pockets and still could not find it. “Dammit, if it is damaged I will<em>end</em>this place, mission or no...” He slammed a fist into the limb on which he sat, causing the tree to shake slightly. There were few things which would cause him to lose his temper, and the matter of the compass was one of them. It was not only a gift, but it bore the royal seal of a winged lion, as it had been commissioned specifically by the King.<br/><br/>However, no matter how agitated he felt just now, Taryn resigned himself to wait. If he had not seen or heard anything by dusk, he would simply have to go looking again... To keep his hands busy, he drew his kukri again and began to clean under his nails with the point. One thing was certain, he would need to make an effort to be... formal, when he met these individuals."
5949,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"06-09-2011, 07:51:07",magikal,"Narra was waiting, watching to see what Taryn would do. As the sun slowly set, there was a deep rumbling of the forest, like an earthquake. This lasted for almost 30 seconds, trees collapsed and the forest looked like a warzone. Birds, animals, and trees rustled as they ran like crazy away from the commotion. Something from deep within the earth was released, there was an unnatural howling. It sounded like rabid wolves, packs and packs of them.<br/><br/>Narra scampered up the tree she was hiding on, then held on tightly and watched. The wolves were black as night, and seemed to be made of smoke. The wolves traveled in packs of three or four, fanning out and spreading across the forest, destroying anything and everything in their path."
5950,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"10-09-2011, 04:51:12",kitakaze,"Taryn had kept himself hidden to the best of his ability without moving the entire remainder of the day. He had planned to use the shifting shadows at dusk to look for any tracks he might have missed, but when he heard the rumbling, growing louder and louder, he frowned and pushed himself up to a knee on the thick limb. When the rumbling grew to shaking and set the very earth to swaying, he let slip a loud curse and reflexively slammed his Kukri into the tree to keep his balance.<br/><br/>At the sound of the unearthly howling he felt a chill go through him. It sounded like some sort of demons out of the old myths had burst forth to ravage the land. From his perch he was high enough to catch sight of a group of enormous... wolves? He couldn't quite be sure just what they were, even as he focused on one it somehow<em>changed</em>.<br/><br/>Gripping the handle of the blade tightly enough that his knuckles turned white, Taryn forced himself to calm down and watch this new danger. Somehow he was lucky enough that the first group went off in another direction, it was hard to say just how well they would be able to smell him if they were something other than wolves. He cast his eyes about for signs of more of them nearby, and in the process he came across a place where the leaves looked somehow... wrong. As though he was looking through a window almost.<br/><br/>His curiosity was interrupted by thrashing sounds approaching his hiding place. Looking down again, he saw a group of three of the creatures tearing through the forest. He supposed that if he were a religious man he might have prayed for the creatures to pass by, but being a modern man he preferred to take a more practical approach and yanked his weapon free to ready it in case he was forced to take action."
5951,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"10-09-2011, 09:51:38",magikal,"The wolves were howling, one of them sniffed and smelled Taryn and charged. The wolf knocked down some trees and ran right through several others, the wolf was 50 yards and closing fast. Taryn could see one other similar creature join the flank, also barring down on him. He would have a few moments to react or plan something before the wolves were close enough to bite. The wolves were snarling and howling, their demonic red eyes glowing like small beacons.<br/><br/>The night sky seemed to be getting darker, somehow these creatures were powered by the night. As the sun had set, they became even angrier and stronger.<br/><br/>The lead wolf leaped for Taryn, he was crouching slightly with his sword on the ready."
5952,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"14-09-2011, 04:27:00",kitakaze,"When the creature scented him, Taryn cursed loudly and looked frantically about for any sort of escape route. There were other limbs and branches overhead which would probably hold his weight, but with the monsters approaching, he wouldn't be sure to reach them in time. He grasped the short blade tightly and turned to face them, he would not be killed by something without even a name of its own, not on a mission like this.<br/><br/>He would need to be quick and precise, and he could only pray that his training would serve him well even in this unbelievable situation. He could see only one branch which was in reasonable jumping distance, and it would allow him to vault to the next tree no less. It was a bit desperate, but if he didn't think too hard about it...<br/><br/>As the first creature leaped for him, Taryn took the only chance he could find. He ducked to the side at the last moment and using both hands swung the short angled blade with all his strength directly beneath the glowing eyes, ready to spring away in a bid for escape."
5953,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"14-09-2011, 08:18:31",magikal,"The first demonic wolf let out a blood curdling howl as Taryn's blade bit deep. Taryn felt his arm go numb, and then cold. The wolf exploded into mist, which caught Taryn off guard. Despite his best efforts he took a few gasps and swallowed the mist. His adrenaline was still pumping so he did not notice anything right then. Another wolf leaped through the air and knocked Taryn down with his shoulder then disappeared. A third wolf came charging, howling and not bothering to hide it's appearance. It growled, vanished, and Taryn felt a slash appear on his right side, blood started trickling down as somehow the wolve's magic claws had pierced Taryn's prized armor. The second and third wolf moved in for the attack."
5954,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"20-09-2011, 15:59:02",kitakaze,"The impact of the blade meeting its target he was prepared for, but the sudden sensation of his arm going cold caught him off guard, and he looked down in confusion as he lost feeling. It was a mistake he would be adhamed of, even if his weapon dropped to the ground, his training was supposed to be to keep moving. Instead he coughed as he got a lungfull of the strange miasma the wolves seemed to emerge from.<br/><br/>He had no time to think about that, though, as the rest of the group bore down upon him in a howling frenzy. Despite his honed strength, the next wolf slammed into him with enough force to knock him back and to the ground with a thud. Taryn hardly felt it with his heart pumping so hard, and he managed to turn to try and kick the next wolf.<br/><br/>Then, yet another inexplicable occurrence, it vanished mid-leap. He made to push himself up, but was thrown back down with an involuntary gasp of pain as invisible claws sliced into his side as if he wore no more than cloth.. pressing a hand to his side, Taryn gritted his teeth and glared up at the remaining beasts, still more angry than afraid.<br/><br/>Shakily scrambling to his feet, he snatched up his blade with his still moving arm and held it before himself at the ready as well as he could. ""Come, beasts! I refuse to die here!"" He then spat a curse in the old tongue, something his Grandmother used to do, and brandished the blade again. It was simple, this fog must have some sort of chemical effect like ether, and was making him numb and semi-delerious. If that was the case, all he had to do would be fight through it and stay aware. It was hardly possible to have assistance in the field after all, a Shadow Hunter had to rely on his own knowledge.<br/><br/>(Sorry for the delay, I've been stuck with mandatory overtime essentially every day, ugh.)"
5955,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"20-09-2011, 21:54:40",magikal,"Narra heard the wolve's screams and knew that this was a deadly game. She immediately jumped off of the tree that she was hiding on, bringing out her bow, which she pulled on the ends, causing them to extend from a small short bow into a much more powerful deadly assault bow. Her hands moved so fast they could not be seen. She aimed, and fired at the wolf that was bearing down on Taryn. She loaded up the second arrow and aimed, waiting to see what happened with the first arrow.<br/><br/>Taryn heard the whistling sound of a bow being fired, almost out of a canon and bearing down on him, within a few feet of where he was. Luckily the arrow was not aimed at him, or if it was it missed him by a solid 5 feet.<br/><br/>The first arrow struck the wolf in it's hindquarters, it slowed and tumbled, the foot long arrow sticking out 6 inches. The wolf was howling in pain and quite unexpectedly too, she thought she was going to get an easy meal and was quite hungry. As the wolf looked around in confusion, a second arrow hit the wolf right through the left eye socket, instantly killing it. The wolf slowly disappeared, shrouded by mist.<br/><br/>Taryn saw a shadowy figure holding a bow running towards him. One of the wolves veered off to intercept. Taryn was growing weaker by the moment but probably had enough strength for one last attack."
5956,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"23-09-2011, 20:41:18",kitakaze,"Scowling fiercely, Taryn braced himself for another attack which never came. Instead he heard what sounded almost like a ballista bolt whistling through the air. The lead wolf halted in its tracks, a far smaller than expected projectile sticking out of its hindquarters. Almost as soon as the injury registered to the wolf, there was the sound again and a second arrow pierced it through to the brain.<br/><br/>Turning to face the source of the attack, Taryn managed to identify his potential rescuer as humanoid at least, though his eyes were not perfect in the darkness of the forrest. Worse now because of this damnable fog. It was hard to tell if this new individual could see the wolf that was making to attack them, and he couldn't call out in time...<br/>With as much effort as he could manage, Taryn scrambled up to a knee and snatched up his blade. It was a last resort that would leave him defenseless, but with all his remaining strength he yelled inarticularlately as he hurled the kukri overhanded like an axe.<br/><br/>It flew in a glittering whirl to slam into the wolf's side with a meaty thud, dropping the beast in mid-stride. He had no time to feel proud or satisfied, or even to see the creature fall, as just as soon as the blade left his hand, Taryn slumped forward into the dirt, his energy gone. He had just enough time to hope that he would have the chance to wake up again before everything went dark."
5957,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"26-09-2011, 07:00:42",magikal,"Narra sprang into action, jumping off the tree she was on and firing three arrows before she hit the ground. All three punctured one wolf, who fell lifelessly to the ground, then vaporized into mist. Narra's heart was pounding in her chest as she walked closer to see the badly injured Taryn. She wondered if she could help him. She was temporarily distracted for just a moment.<br/><br/>That was all it took for a huge wolf to lunge out of the shadow and clamp down on her arm. The wolf's teeth sunk all the way down to her bone. She grabbed a dagger off her belt and in one move, swiftly drove the dagger through the wolf's cranium, dropping the wolf immediately.<br/><br/>The wound on her arm was serious, the blood was flowing down her arm. She felt fatigue set in almost immediately. She went to bandaging her own arm first, then cast a spell to make Taryn as light as a feather. She knew some large hollowed out trees a few minutes away if you walked in a brisk walk.<br/><br/>Taryn came to several days later. He had a bandage over his eyes and felt extremely weak. He could hear a woman singing in a melodic voice, that didn't sound like English. He felt much better, but still like he had died. Every inch of his body was either injured, sore, or both."
5958,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"26-09-2011, 23:39:19",kitakaze,"During the time he was unconscious, Taryn drifted in and out of dreaming, though mostly the dreams came in disjointed pieces. Many of them were filled with unearthly howling and red eyes, but then he found himself in the dark listening to a song in a strange language. He did not recognize the voice, either, and he was too sore to focus properly.<br/><br/>His brows furrowed slightly as he thought,<em>'Wait, if I feel pain, then this can not be a dream...'</em>He tried opening his eyes, but found that there was no difference. Still groggy, he had to puzzle about the situation for a moment before he realized that his eyes were covered. That thought snapped him to reality quite swiftly, and he immediately flexed his limbs slightly, bringing more soreness, and was surprised to find no rope or chains restraining him.<br/><br/>If he was not dead, and not restrained, he surmised that he was not in immediate danger, and he tried to listen to his surroundings for a better idea of where he was. It did him little good though, as the singing from his dream apparently was real, and his attention kept faltering back to the beautiful sound.<br/><br/>He had no idea whether his weak state was from the wolves and that odd fog, or if he really was a captive and being sedated somehow. It seemed to him that if his savior and, or, captor held any ill intent, he would not be pondering the issue now, and he coughed dryly and managed to call out, ""Hello? Can you hear me? Who are you?"""
5959,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"28-09-2011, 08:13:58",magikal,"Narra saw him stir and went over towards him, giving him something to drink. The drink tasted sugary sweet and was sure to be welcomed since Taryn had become so dehydrated. Narra rested a hand against his chest, lightly, repeating, ""Saesa omentien lle..Quel esta""<br/><br/>She had survived the attack, although she was injured too, just no where near as badly as Taryn.<br/><br/>Narra had removed his weapons and had them against the wall. She was at first watching him from afar, but had never seen a human up close before. She liked how he smelled and was amazed at how he looked up close. His face, although appearing very young, was classically handsome. Narra wondered about being able to talk to him, although she knew he likely wouldn't understand Old Elvish. Still, he might. She repeated herself, ""Saesa omentien lle..Quel esta""- she said it was a pleasure to meet him and she hoped he rested well.<br/><br/>"
5960,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"01-10-2011, 20:20:13",kitakaze,"When the strange offering was pressed to his lips, Taryn hesitated only a moment before taking a deep drink. He coughed a bit at how surprisingly sweet it was, but sighed at the relief it brought none the less. He lay back again at the touch upon his chest and listened as the woman spoke to him in a language that could almost be the old tongue.<br/><br/>He couldn't find the strength just yet to remove the cover over his eyes, but if he had to guess, he would bet that he  had located an Elf, albeit unintentionally. He wracked his brain, trying to remember the phrase he had been given. ""Ah, I am Taryn.. Heniach nin?"" He was unsure of the exact language, but if they were as isolated as was thought from society outside of their own, it would make sense that the old tongue could be attempted. If he coukd recall full sentences, that is."
5961,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"02-10-2011, 10:18:49",magikal,"She had used a spell to make Taryn weightless, then carried his body to a series of caverns nearby. She always came here as a young elf, the caverns were said to be created by the goddesses themselves. She always felt comforted when she meditated within their icy depths.<br/><br/>Some caves had fresh water in them and even small pools, this cave was no exception.<br/><br/>Taryn could hear the water dripping into a small pool, as well as feel the heat coming from somewhere beyond where he was. He should be shivering, instead he was almost comfortable, despite not wearing very much clothes.<br/><br/>She listened to him and repeated it back, ""<strong>Ah, I am Taryn.. Heniach nin?""</strong><br/><br/>""<strong>Esta Narra<strong></strong> lle tien.</strong>"" Well met Heniach, I am Narra.<br/><br/>Narra looked at the doorway, half expecting humans to burst through the cavern. She had left a simple trap cantrip, that would momentarily freeze whomever crossed the threshold as well as let her know.  She looked through her healer's kit that she always carried with her, removing a small rock, thimble, scented oil, and gold crusted leaf.  She then went into her herbal messenger kit and removed three different herbs, mixing them together in a small rock dish. She was grinding the herbs over and over.<br/><br/>""Dunsch all vinen.."" You will get better she tried to tell him."
5962,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"09-10-2011, 19:02:38",kitakaze,"While Taryn truely wanted to do as he was trained and focus on his surroundings, this place had a comfortable feel which made worrying somehow... difficult. He could hear a faint echo of water somewhere nearby, so they were likely in a cavern of some sort, which contradicted the warmth. In all, it was rather confusing.<br/><br/>When she repeated his words before replying, he sighed quietly, sure that he would have little luck with his limited linguistic knowledge. He heard her gathering things up and begin grinding them together. When she spoke again, it was in a reassuring tone, though he had no idea what she said, and he grunted in agreement.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of relative silence, Taryn reached up and felt the bandage over his eyes. He couldn't recall being struck in the face... ""What happened, and what were those wolves, I wonder."" He resisted the urge to remove the cloth, unsure of its purpose, and unwilling to risk injuring himself further, and instead rested his hand there as he spoke up again. ""What happened?"""
5963,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"12-10-2011, 06:38:38",magikal,"She looked at him, ""Tel'nan sarth que mennos.. sabon e'yarh deyah."" You were attacked and nearly killed by wolves.<br/><br/>Narra walked closer towards him, he could feel her warm breath on his skin. She leaned forward, the heat of breasts pressed against his back as she was doing something. Removing his bandage around his eyes? Yes. That was it. As she pulled off the bandages he saw a stunning, pale skinned elf. She was wearing some sort of runed leather which hugged her curves. She had silver hair, although looked anything but old. She was ravishingly beautiful.<br/><br/>""Nar.. mean que deray nos.. e'yav zhum nenath."" I healed you. You have been asleep for 1 week<br/><br/>(http://i1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/darkelf14.jpg)"
5964,Hunting the Unknown ~ (kitakaze & magikal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117339.0,"04-12-2011, 00:10:58",magikal,This game is being moved to inactive status- as there hasn't been any posts in several weeks at least.
5965,Rules of Engagement (Working Title) [Lloyd1213 and Alathea],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125979.0,"04-12-2011, 08:15:24",Lloyd1213,"After a few knocks at the door nobody had answered. He was still standing there, alternating between rubbing his hands together and tapping his toes against the ground, shivering in the cold winter air. It was nearing dusk, but one couldn't really tell since the clouds had already blackened the sky for the better part of the day. Reaching out a cold hand Lloyd rang the door bell and then quickly re-crossed his arms, his hands tucked between his triceps and his ribcage.<br/><br/><em>God damnit Ari open the fucking door.</em>He thought to himself as he waited in frustration for his friend.<em>I called him like, what, fifteen fucking minutes ago? I told him I'd be here soon.</em><br/><br/>A soft flurry had begun, the heavy clouds finally letting loose their built up potential into the night. As he reached for the doorbell again, he heard footsteps from inside.<em>Finally. Took him long-e-fucking-nough.</em><br/><br/>Lloyd was ready to pounce as the door opened.<br/><br/>""Ari! What took you so god damn...."" He started to say, before he realized it wasn't Ari who had opened the door.<br/><br/>"
5966,"""Morning"" (imriel & somniforum)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125543.0,"29-11-2011, 04:02:59",somniforem,"The silver and shining capital ship slung into a low orbit, so that the orb of the planet, a lurid violet from its crust of manganese nodules, swallowed up half of the view from the Primate's chamber. They were just now emerging from the planet's shadow; the system's star emerged from the rim of the planet like a diamond set upon a ring.<br/><br/>Tangled up on the bed laid two lazy lovers, at least one of whom was awake. The Primate himself, whose unnaturally pale eyes had slipped open some time ago. The dawning light annoyed him; he gestured with one hand and the vast transparent dome above dimmed automatically. His other hand was wound still in the dark, springy, mysterious curls of his lover's hair, or smoothed over her warm belly.<br/><br/>Within the darkness of the planetary penumbra he had felt encouraged to press open all secret things himself; he'd kept her up very late, and made use of her beautiful smooth round body, and the thought that she might be exhausted was pleasing to him. He pressed himself more fully against her back - she was, as always, deliciously small against his height, how neatly she tucked into the curve of his body. His big hands were pale against her skin; the contrast was delightful to him. Her lust and caution were delightful to him. She had called his name in her magical warm voice when she came,<em>Thomas, Tom</em>, and this name of convenience (as his own was so difficult to pronounce) had become completely eroticized to him.... Was there not an old saying on Earth,<em>worth every penny</em>. She was. Therefore he was content to let her rest a little longer.<br/>"
5967,"""Morning"" (imriel & somniforum)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125543.0,"30-11-2011, 23:48:24",Imriel,"Savannah was of the mind that it these assignments were worth far more than the hefty sum that was required as her fee. There was the view for one thing, such an expansive room that the Primate kept, lushly appointed to the degree that one might expect from his position. And there was the<i>view</i>which was the Primate, her Thomas, himself. Some Companions did not take up non-humanoid assignments, old prejudices, whispered fears and gossip limiting their clientele. And while she had her trepidation at first, especially upon first meeting Thomas and his towering height nearly a foot over her and his eyes which quickly grew to dark pools upon raking over her form, she was very glad she took that first assignment.<br/><br/>And every one after. It was no longer about the price.<br/><br/>And she no longer counted the hours.<br/><br/>To be honest it was rather hard to number them in the first place. He was highly versed and so very eager on their liaisons. Why only the night before they had begun with sinking into his color-shifting bath that was better called a small pool, complete with lapping waves towards the edge. Savannah had traced the movement of hues on his skin with her hands, her mouth in a sort of amused wonder until his patience fled and he drove her mad even with all her experience with the water sweeping her hair into coiled tangles. And that had been only the beginning.<br/><br/>When she stirred that morning she did so stretching, aware and calm of the large form behind her and the long fingers splayed on her stomach. Her own trailed over to join it, failing to cover a little more than half and very tan against the near-white of his skin. Savannah shifted to turn her head up so she could look back, a soft curve coming to her lips. “Ah,” Part a sigh, part a slight gasp as she took stock of the pleasant aches running through her body. “Good morning, Thomas.”"
5968,"""Morning"" (imriel & somniforum)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125543.0,"04-12-2011, 23:45:55",somniforem,"He squirmed delightedly against her as she shifted.<em>The morning star rises, damp with the dew of night...</em>the quote came to mind unbidden as he pressed himself against her plush rump and held her more closely to his chest.<br/><br/>""So soon you are awake,"" Came his dilatory reply, resonant and snoozy. His long fingers tangled with hers. He met her gaze with all-black wonder, a kind of false innocence, the expression for which was so endemic to his species that its mocking raised brows and pursed lips peered from labels of intoxicants.  ""Why?""<br/><br/>Then he so-sneakily slid their twined fingers lower, over the subtle rise of her belly, and his insinuating whisper crept:<br/><br/>""Awake already, it ruins my plan...""<br/><br/>As he was fond of teasing; as his demands stretched long and dark over the hours and would tangle over her like the long, fine, deep-green locks of his hair tangled over her in the occlusion. She would be trapped for some time, if she let him have his way.<br/>"
5969,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 03:14:20",Jecht,"The town had been established early in the history of the country. It had always been separated from everyone else. People only left when they needed to which was rarely. The town grew it's own food, raised it's own livestock and ran it's own utilities. Of course, it didn't stop outsides from coming in and ""tainting"" their way of life.<br/><br/>Eventually, people became tired of visitors and decided to build a wall surrounding the town, letting only citizens and outside family in. The way of life drastically changed, some say for the worse. People began to organize their way of life that some may say was abnormal, for them it was simple and they didn't care.<br/><br/>Trent just turned 19. He was already out of the towns highest school and on the way to starting his own business (which was organized by age). When someone became old enough to run a business, the oldest and most unsuccessful owner had to retire and give up their property. He didn't want to live this structured life but he couldn't leave without permit, even then it was frowned upon.<br/><br/>He sat next to his favorite tree and stared at the sky. Every now and then he watched a plane go by. He always dreamed about running away but he didn't known how or where to begin. This is how he spent his summer days.<br/>"
5970,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 03:41:11",albatross,"Leah was turning 18 in a few months, it was an important time for a girl. Or so her mother said. She didn't get along with the woman at all. Her mother wanted her to parade herself so on the day her name was to be drawn more bachelors would line up, wealthy ones. Men who were older and established and could care not only for Leah but the rest of the family.<br/><br/>She woke up with the summer sun shining her bedroom window and the old bitty knocking at her door. That was never a good sign. Her mother came in and sat beside her daughter, an armful of make-up and cosmetic products dumped onto her bed. An argument ensued and Leah left the house, hastily dressed and anger boiling in the pit of her stomach.<br/><br/>She didn't want to be paired with a mate just because they drew her name. She wanted to choose who she was going to have to spend the rest of her life with. And she knew that it wasn't going to happen but that only added fuel to the fire.<br/><br/>She saw Trent sitting at the tree and the anger melted away, just a bit. She calmed her walk. Her dark hair shone in the sunlight as she approached him and stepped into the shade the tree offered. Leah sat down beside him, pulled her knees to her chest and rested her chin against them while her arms wrapped around her legs. ""I don't want to turn 18,"" she mumbled, glancing over to him.<br/><br/>Her green eyes searched his face before looking away. ""My mother wants me to wear make-up, dress like a hooker so everyone in town can see what they'll be missing out on if they don't try to draw my name,"" she sighed, lifting her head and letting her legs stretch out in front of her she ran her fingers through her thick hair. ""She only sees it as a way to support the family. She got to choose to marry my father. I have to sleep with a guy I don't even care about,"" she whispered, laying her head against his shoulder and let out a defeated sigh. ""If we could leave, would you come with me?"" she asked, tilting her head to look at his face once more."
5971,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 06:56:02",Jecht,"Trent lowered his gaze to her and smiled. ""Yeah, I mean if they only knew what they would be getting themselves into,"" he said with a laugh. He had been friends with her forever. They went to school together. His stomach stirred with the idea that someone else might be her best friend over him.<br/><br/>Her question brought a smile to his face. ""Leave with you? Gladly but you know as much as me that we would be shot before we could escape,"" he said closing his eyes, tilting his head back and touching the tree. The one tree that had been there since he could remember. Hell, he might have even met her there. Thoughts slowly circled him. He still hadn't drawn a name for himself. He sighed at the thought before opening his eyes.<br/><br/>""Could you imagine if we did get away,"" Trent started. ""Leaving 'Outside' with everyone else. I hear when you turn 18 you can do whatever you want,"" he said laughing. ""Could you imagine that? Freedom""<br/>"
5972,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 07:27:46",albatross,"She laughed quietly and looked towards the wall, tilting her head a bit. ""I don't think I can imagine it,"" she whispered and sighed as she stared at the looming wall.<br/><br/>Leah looked down at the grass then back over to Trent and slid her arms around him carefully. ""What if the man who draws my name is cruel? I mean, we're supposed to consummate the mating pair that night right? I don't want to have sex with someone who's cruel and I don't care about,"" she mumbled. She'd never voiced her concerns about the drawing before. But now that it was so close she was getting a bit scared. Her mother supported it and didn't care about her own feelings.<br/><br/>""If someone had to draw my name I wish it was you,"" she said quietly after a moment and tightened her arms around him. ""The sex wouldn't matter,"" she smiled then. ""Well, it would. But it'd be nice to have it with a friend. And you're my best friend, my only true friend. I'd be happy with you."""
5973,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 19:04:33",Jecht,"""When the time comes, I will pick you and we can be together like we are now,"" Trent said leaning into her. He always felt happy with her. They were best friends after all. ""If someone else picks you, then he will have to answer to me,"" he said looking up at her. His hands went to leg. His mind went to ""sex"". He never thought what it would be like to do it with her until now. By law, they had to have a child within the first 2 years of their marriage.<br/><br/>""If someone picks you...I--"" he said stopping. He didn't even want to think about it. He sat up and looked at her. ""Let's just not think about that."" he said trying to get his thoughts away from it. He leaned against her again and closed his eyes. ""Have you ever thought about...if we had ever started dating, what it would be like?"" he asked trying to change the subject. ""I mean if something started between us."""
5974,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 19:24:47",albatross,"She smiled when he said he would pick her. She never asked him why he hadn't picked a mate when he turned 18 but now she began to wonder. She was glad he hadn't so then he could pick her name. ""I wish it worked that way,"" she said with a quiet laugh. If someone else picked her then there wasn't anything Trent could do, no matter how much she wished he could.<br/><br/>""No one else will. It'll be you,"" she said and looked at him when he looked at her and smiled at him. When he leaned against her she wrapped her arms around him again and began running her fingers through his hair. ""Not really. I guess I just loved everything as it was with us. I figure it'd be the same. But we'd be more touchy,"" she said and looked down at him. ""And we'd kiss and snuggle,"" she grinned."
5975,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 19:46:24",Jecht,"""Well, we already do half of that."" Trent said with a grin. He opened his eyes to her gaze and he suddenly felt worried for her. what if he didn't pick her and she ended up with some jackass who never let her see him? He would die. ""Could you imagine if I ended up with some random girl? he gave a worried laugh. He sat quietly for a few minutes before talking. ""Everything will work out, I promise."" he said.<br/><br/>Trent looked at his watch. He groaned. ""I have to go set up shop. Mr.Archer is moving out.""He said not wanting to move from the spot. ""Would you want to go with me?"" he asked not wanting to leave her. ""We can go check out where I'm going to spend the rest of my life."" he said. He sat up and turned to her. ""It will be fun!"" he said trying to make her laugh."
5976,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"19-11-2011, 19:52:13",albatross,"""We do, but not in a romantic way,"" she said and looked into his eyes as he met her gaze. ""I don't want you to end up with some random girl. Cause then you won't be with me,"" she smiled, trying to keep positive. ""And any girl would be lucky to have you,"" she said and pressed a kiss to the top of his head.<br/><br/>When he looked at his watch she knew he'd have to go, but when he invited her she grinned, nodding her head as she jumped up to her feet. ""I'd love to go with you,"" she nodded. ""I can maybe help you out with stuff around the shop,"" she grinned and reached out for his hand so they could walk hand in hand to his soon-to-be shop."
5977,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"21-11-2011, 09:14:07",Jecht,"(So sorry about the late reply. Been so busy the last day)<br/><br/>Trent nodded and held her hand. It felt so perfect feeling her. He lead her down the hill to the road and through the small town. The town wasn't very crowded because this was the time of day that everyone was busy with school, work or doing chores around their homes. Luckily for Trent, nobody cared to see him walking with a girl that wasn't his mate.<br/><br/>Finally they reached his small shop. The business was a general store which sold everything from food, supplies and even ""outside"" magazines. He opened the door to the dusty store. Unfortunately the last owner wasn't very successful and didn't show up to work in their old age. The room was barely lit from the windows and extremely dusty. He flipped a switch on the wall.<br/><br/>""Man, Mr. Archer never dusted,"" Trent said coughing. He opened a window and headed towards the back and sat in a chair. ""So this is where I'm going to spend the rest of my life,"" he said sadly."
5978,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"21-11-2011, 23:20:45",albatross,"Leah smiled as she stepped into the small shop that was to become Trent's and looked around. ""All it needs is some TLC,"" she said with a smile and pulled an elastic out of her pocket and put her hair up. She grabbed his hand and pulled him out of his chair.<br/><br/>""Don't be so lazy,"" she teased and looked around the back until she found the cleaning supplies. ""Wipe down the counters. I'll do the windows,"" she smiled and grabbed some window cleaner some tissues before she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, gave him a shy smile then turned and headed to the front of the store.<br/><br/>She sprayed the windows then began to work, happy to have something to spend her time doing and she wasn't going to stop until the entire store looked cleaner than a hospital from top to bottom."
5979,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"23-11-2011, 04:52:18",Jecht,"Trent stood up when she pulled him up. He smiled and when she gave him the kiss, he grinned. Her little show of love for him always made him feel good and he never wanted to see it go away. He moved to the counters and started to scrub them while he watched her wipe the windows. Something inside him made him changed but he didn't know what.<br/><br/>Finally, when all of the easy cleaning was done he threw the supplies in the trash. ""I can't believe it took so long to clean this,"" he said leaning exhausted against the counter.<br/><br/>""I really appreciate this,"" he said looking up at her. He wiped the sweat from his brow and smiled at her. ""It means a lot to me and I couldn't ask for a better friend,"" he said. He took a few steps towards her until he was a few feet away. The way she stood there made him feel like he needed to be closer to her."
5980,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"23-11-2011, 06:19:31",albatross,"Leah had taken a seat on the counter when they'd finished cleaning and looked over the store with a sense of pride.<br/><br/>""I know, but you gotta admit it looks pretty amazing compared to what it was this morning,"" she grinned and looked towards him. Her own hairline was damp with sweat from cleaning all day and her clothes were sticking to her skin now. She brushed a piece of hair sticking to her face back as he stepped closer to her.<br/><br/>""I couldn't ask for a better friend either,"" she smiled and searched his face then reached out and put her hand on his shoulder and pulled him closer to her. ""I really couldn't,"" she said quietly and let her eyes drift from his eyes to his lips. With the whole draw coming on soon and having mentioned to him that she would rather him be chosen as her mate she began to see him as more than just a friend and with those feelings, she leaned down and let her lips brush against his before she kissed him, letting her hand on his shoulder squeeze his muscle just a bit."
5981,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"27-11-2011, 04:39:51",Jecht,"The kiss caught him off guard but he wouldn't deny he wanted it. He pressed into the kiss putting his hands next to her body. After a few seconds that lasted forever, he pulled back. His eyes still closed and when they opened, he realized what had happened.<br/><br/>""Leah...I.."" he said quietly, trying to find the words. His head swam with the kiss. Kissing his best friend? That was crazy! They weren't even sure they could be together. Trent turned his head away from her and looked away. ""I...really don't know what to say. "" he said with a slight smile. ""Did that just happen?"" he asked looking into her eyes again."
5982,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"27-11-2011, 05:31:15",albatross,"She relaxed when he pushed into the kiss, her hand on his shoulder rubbing him through his shirt gently. When he pulled back, she smiled a bit and opened her eyes to look at him. The fact he was almost rendered speechless only made her smile more.<br/><br/>""It did,"" she assured him, a light blush coming to her cheeks. ""It's just, I mean,"" she took a breath and let it out slowly. ""With the draw coming up and after I told you I'd rather you draw my name and become my mate I can see you as more than a best friend now,"" she smiled a little and looked into his eyes. ""I'd be happy with you as my best friend and lover for the rest of my life."""
5983,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"28-11-2011, 21:13:53",Jecht,"""It would make me extremely happy to see this be more."" he said with a smile. ""It will be make me the happiest man on Earth to draw you.."" he said kissing her again. This time he put his hands on hers then on her hips. ""I never thought I would be kissing...you"" he said between kisses. His hands went to her face as each kiss got deeper.<br/><br/>After a few minutes he finally pulled himself away and looked into her eyes. ""I'm really happy that I asked you to come help me,"" he said with a laugh. His fingers slid between hers. ""Just promise me one thing..."" he started to say. he bit his lip before continuing. ""No matter what happens we stay friends.."""
5984,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"28-11-2011, 21:43:57",albatross,"She smiled at his words, grinning when he said it would make him the happiest man on Earth to draw her. ""I hope you do,"" she said and kissed him back, her body leaning towards his more as the kisses got deeper and deeper. She'd never once felt sexual tension towards a man but if Trent's kisses were so amazing, she couldn't begin to imagine how great it would be to try everything with him.<br/><br/>The thoughts brought a blush to her face and she gave his hands a squeeze when his fingers slid between hers and looked into his eyes. ""We'll be friends no matter what,"" she assured him and pressed her lips to his once more. ""But hopefully we can be more,"" she smiled. They'd been friends for so long it was easy for her to start falling for him."
5985,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"29-11-2011, 07:53:16",Jecht,"Each kiss was drawing him in more and now he couldn't get enough. ""Leah..."" he said after yet another kiss. ""We can be more. We will be more,"" he said softly. He had to fight the urge to go any further.<br/><br/>His hands went to her face again for another deep kiss. His hands move down her body to her hips as his lips went to her neck. ""For so long I wondered what it would be like to be closer and here I am..."" he said between kisses. When his hands made it to her legs he sat on the counter. Before he could move any further he heard the bells on the door ring and the door close. He jumped back and shakily walked to one of the shelves. ""We aren't open right now,"" he shouted staring at a moldy loaf of bread.<br/><br/>Before he could look around the corner he saw his younger sister Stacy walk down the aisle. ""Hey Trent,"" she said and she stopped when she saw Leah. She gave her a smile then looked at Trent. ""Dad wants you to come by the house. They have dinner ready. You can come too Leah,"" She said sweetly.<br/><br/>""Thank you. Now leave please."" Trent said aggravated. Stacy turned and ran out of the room, slamming the door on the way out. Trent gave Leah a look of frustration. ""I'm sorry..."" he said."
5986,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"29-11-2011, 08:07:22",albatross,"""I want to be more,"" she mumbled against his lips as she continued to kiss him. Her body moving against his on it's own accord though her heart and brain were agreeing with the reflex movement.<br/><br/>As he held her face she returned the deep kiss, a quiet moan escaping her lips as he moved down to her neck. ""I love it, I love how your lips feel,"" she whispered and was about to open her mouth to say something but quickly shut it when the door opened and he jumped back. She breathed deeply and her face was flushed as she looked towards the aisle and saw Stacy. She returned the smile to his younger sister and stood still.<br/><br/>""Thank you Stacy,"" she said when the girl said she could come to their house for dinner. When the door shut she looked to Trent and shook her head as he apologized. ""Don't be sorry,"" she said and walked towards him.<br/><br/>She put her hands on his face and leaned up and kissed him hard. ""There's a chance you won't draw my name. I want you to be my first. If I don't have the choice to choose a mate I want to choose you to be the first man to make love to me,"" she whispered and looked up at him then swallowed. ""Something we can share. Forever,"" she whispered and kissed him again. ""Please Trent. Please,"" she mumbled against his lips."
5987,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"29-11-2011, 19:08:40",Jecht,"Trent nodded. The least he could do is make sure they shared that first time together. Trent stepped back up to her and put his hands on her hips.  ""I couldn't imagine sharing my first time with anyone else,"" he said with a grin. ""But we have to make it special. Let's meet tonight after dinner. Here in the store."" He said. ""We'll set something in the back room."" he said. He was getting excited about it. ""That way we can have privacy because we can say we are working on the shop.<br/><br/>Trent gave her another long kiss. He couldn't believe that he was going to have sex with his best friend. He held her hand before backing away and going to the back and locking a door. He returned after a minute and walked to the counter and sat down. ""Are you going to come to dinner at my house tonight?"" he asked with a smile."
5988,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"29-11-2011, 23:25:12",albatross,"Her stomach knotted with excitement when he agreed that he would be her first. She was especially touched when he said he wanted to make it special. That would make it so much more memorable than if they were just to jump into it. She smiled at him, nodding as he spoke of meeting after dinner in the store. ""We can take our time,"" she smiled, looking into his eyes.<br/><br/>She returned his kiss, her hands moving to his shoulders and smiled as he held her hand while he backed away then watched him lock the back door and leaned against the counter as he sat. ""Yes. I will, it'll be better than going to my house for anything,"" she smiled and bit her lip. ""We should go, Stacy said your dad wanted you there now,"" she teased and reached out and took both his hands in hers and pulled him to his feet."
5989,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"30-11-2011, 03:09:16",Jecht,"Trent smiled as she pulled him off the counter. ""I guess we could go now,"" he said standing up, still holding one of her hands. He lead her to the door and stopped. He turned around and instantly gave her a deep kiss before opening the door. He waited until she was out before closing the door and locking it. He held her hand until they got closer to town before putting his hands in his pockets.<br/><br/>""I really appreciate being cool about coming to dinner with me when I know my sister will ask a million questions trying to figure out what we were doing,"" he said with a smile. ""Such a brat,"" he said as they walked up to his door. Every house in the town was the same. Small with the same colors painted on the outside. He opened the door and walked in to see his family sitting around the table.<br/><br/>""What's going on, Mom"" Trent said looking from his Mom to his Dad. ""Trent, we are so happy about your spotting assignment. We made your favorite dinner."" His parents stood up and hugged him then hugged Leah.<br/><br/>""Thank you. I couldn't be happier but I couldn't do anything without Leah."" he said turning to her."
5990,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"30-11-2011, 03:55:35",albatross,"Leah followed him and raised a brow when he turned then grinned against his lips as she returned his kiss and gave his hand a light squeeze. ""You're going to make me addicted to this,"" she smiled and headed outside of the shop so he could lock it up. When he put his hands in his pockets as they approached the town she did the same.<br/><br/>""I love your sister. I love your family. They've always been nice to me,"" she said and looked towards him. ""We were busy cleaning and I had a cramp or something,"" she said and chuckled when he called Stacy a brat. ""She's an adorable brat,"" she defended for his sister, though she was smiling brightly as they stepped into his family home.<br/><br/>Leah looked among his family and smiled when they told him they cooked his favourite dinner because of his spotting assignment. She looked over to him with a proud smile and rubbed his arm then hugged his parents back.<br/><br/>She laughed a bit when he spoke again and turned to her, she turned to him and smiled. ""All I did was kick your butt into getting that place clean,"" she teased and pushed his shoulder playfully."
5991,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"04-12-2011, 19:50:44",Jecht,"Trent grinned at her. ""Don't be so modest"" he said as he sat down. He didn't expect this kind of reception from his family. His eye kept catching Leah's as they started dinner. He grabbed a seat for her as they started to eat. He told everyone that he had been working on the shop all day and that Leah had been there with him helping.<br/><br/>""Really, I don't know where I would be without her."" he said putting his hand on her leg. ""Well, you guys have been friends for a very long time,"" his dad said. ""It would only make sense that she would be happy for you."" Trent nodded. Before he could say anything else, his dad spoke again. ""So when are you going to put in for your drawing?"" he asked. Instantly it went silent. Trent looked at him. ""I'm waiting."" he said, as he took another bite.<br/><br/>Trent's mom turned to Leah. ""So I bet you are very excited for Trent. Are you going to work around the shop with him when it open?"" he said trying to change the subject."
5992,Stuck together forever (Albatross/Jecht),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124758.0,"05-12-2011, 02:09:12",albatross,"Leah laughed and looked at Trent. ""I'm not being modest, it's not very easy to get you into cleaning mode,"" she teased and took a seat beside him when he grabbed her the chair and took her time with each bite. Manners were always important in her home and if her mother heard of her being less than polite in someone else's home she'd fly into a fury.<br/><br/>When his father asked about Trent putting in his drawing she glanced at him, pausing in her chewing to see what his answer would be. She swallowed and took a sip of her drink to wash down the last few bites and looked at Trent's mother when she addressed and offered her a warm smile. ""Well, I'd love to and I will until I turn 18,"" she smiled.<br/><br/>""I guess if I want to keep working there whoever draws my name will have to be okay with it though most men around here prefer their mates to help with their own shops,"" she commented and took another sip of the beverage."
5993,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"07-04-2010, 04:11:34",KaraKres,"(http://www.freewebs.com/swfj/Female%20Jedi.bmp)<br/><br/>Cassandra Talon watched as tens of thousands of lights twinkled and sparkled as the city transited from dusk to night.  Each light indicating one of the millions of interfacing humanity that teemed in this city of greed and desperation.  The lights were so deceiving Cassandra thought, implying innocence and a sense of purity, hiding the terror, fear and death that lurked below.<br/><br/>(http://heckeranddecker.files.wordpress.com/2009/02/star-wars-city-copy-cmp.jpg)<br/><br/>Only a score of meters away, hundreds of airspeeders in all shapes and sizes whizzed too and fro.   Cassandra still wondered how it came to pass that she and her padawan Claire had been marooned here, when only a matter of weeks beforehand she had been leading a battalion of clone troopers as they cleared asteroid mining stations of Separatists and their droid allies further out in the Grendel system.<br/><br/>But here they were on Ord Grendel, the only planet in the system with a sizable population.  Ord Grendel had originally been a waystation in the massive trade network established by the Corellians.  With the decline of the Corellian trade empire and the rise of both the Techno Union and the Banking Clans in this sector Ord Grendel had taken on a more seedier side.<br/><br/>Now Hutt crimelords for the most part, controlled everything on Ord Grendel much to the chargin of the Jedi Council...the thought of the Council sent a stab of pain through Cassandra's heart.  So many friends dead at the hands of the Great Betrayer, he who was meant to bring balance to the Force; but has destroyed so much that was dear to Cassandra.  But there was still one thing that quickened Cassandra's heart, dear sweet Claire.  They had been Master and padawan for nearly nine years, and lovers for the last two.<br/><br/>Claire still had much to learn, but the Force was strong in her and she would be a powerful agent for the light side of the Force.  On the outside their relationship was that of Master and padawan, instructor and student; but in private their relationship was that of lovers.  Cassandra of course knew the relationship was wrong on so many levels and could easily be used against either of them by agents of the Dark Side.<br/><br/>Knowing all this hadn't stopped Cassandra from falling in love as she continued to tutor Claire in the Way of the Force.  Watching her grow from a somewhat gangly teenager into a beautiful, graceful woman-warrior, who made Cassandra weak in the knees at the thought of holding her.<br/><br/>It had taken two years before Cassandra and Claire had discovered that their love and physical attraction to each other was mutual.  Cassandra still smiled at the memory of Claire's admission of attration when confronted; her elation when she knew that her deep love wasn't a forlorn hope.  Both had embraced the intense feelings, revelled in them.  Cassandra knew that her love and lust for Claire would eventually lead to her downfall, for it was inevitable as the changing of the seasons...love...lust, they led to jealously, which led to anger, which can only lead to hate - the way of the Dark Side of the Force.<br/><br/>Cassandra shook her head to clear the dark thoughts clouding her mind.  Looking at the time display on her code cylinder Cassandra saw that her padawan was late back from her meeting with Jugurtha, the Hutt crimelord who controlled this part of town.  Cassandra returned to the main room of the small rented apartment, picking up a dark cloak, intent on going out and finding Claire  Cassandra cursed herself for letting Claire convince her she could do this by herself.  Cassandra took a step towards the door and then stopped as the lock indicator turned from red to green....<em>Imperial Agents? Clone Troopers? Or just Claire returning from her meeting?</em>Cassandra's hand drifted to the lightsaber under her long jacket..."
5994,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"08-04-2010, 22:52:54",padwen,"(http://i793.photobucket.com/albums/yy212/arwen2777/Painty_Jedi_by_Saehral.jpg)<br/><br/>Claire Reyes cursed under her breath as a squad of clone troopers came into view. She quickly hid in an alcove, now shrouded in shadows, hoping to avoid detection. She let out a sigh of relief as the troopers passed her without incident. She would have to be more careful...that was too close a call. Soldiers she once had led into battle now would without a second thought, execute her on the spot. Despite how careful her Master and she were, the Empire had caught wind of their location. They would need to get out soon before they were trapped.<br/><br/>All this because of Skywalker, now Vader, she thought bitterly. How could he? How could anyone turn on their loved ones and slaughter everything they had once held dear? It was unthinkable but that one act of betrayal alone had decimated the Jedi Order and had turned her Master and herself into wanted fugitives. So many Jedi had died; the Force echoed the loss of so many lives. The losses resonated within her, burdening her every step. But she had to continue...for she still had something to live for.<br/><br/>Her lips quirked upwards every time she thought of her Master. As her Master, as her friend and as her lover, Cassandra had always been there for her. She cherished those times when her Master would hold her in her strong arms and whisper reassurances in her ear. Cassandra made her feel that somehow everything would be ok, that they would be ok. Her relationship with her Master was forbidden but that did not deter Claire from loving her.<br/><br/>Strong, beautiful, passionate and loyal, she had always admired Cassandra. Over the years, they had gotten closer and closer until Claire could no longer say that her feelings towards her Master were purely platonic. Perhaps she had always had a little crush on her Master, she thought amusingly. She had been at a loss; this changed everything. What would her Master do if she found out? She had tried to deny the feelings, to close herself off...but this plan inexorably had backfired. Concerned at Claire’s sudden distance, Cassandra had confronted her. Unable to lie to her Master, she bared herself to the object of her affections, fully expecting to be reprimanded and sent away in disgust. What she did not expect was Cassandra responding.<br/><br/>They had shared their first kiss. Claire had that memory engraved in her mind and soul; it was the happiest moment of her young life. For the next two years, they had successfully hid their relationship from the Council and from their peers. Now, at the ripe age of twenty, Claire noted with sadness that she could now love Cassandra without fear of being kicked out of the Order for there was no Order.<br/><br/>For now, time was of the essence and their survival preceded everything else. She glanced down the street at the trooper squad that had just passed her. She had no doubt in her mind that the Hutt she had just met with had betrayed her or the Empire could not have known and come so fast. She expected no less; the Hutts did not like the Empire and wanted their jurisdiction gone from their territory. Perhaps they had struck a bargain; freedom to operate however they wished in exchange for the fugitive. She knew there had to be a reason why the Hutt had let her off so easily, only charging half the credits she had originally thought it would cost. She had initially struck a deal with the Hutt for a transport off-planet. She did not mention her destination out of precaution.<br/><br/>She now knew she had to change the plan or risk capture. This could work to her advantage. The Empire would be expecting them on the main landing platform hoping to spring the trap while she and her Master would sneak in an unmarked transport on the lower docks. It was perfect but they only had one window of opportunity. If anything went wrong, at least her Master could escape for she neglected to mention to the Hutt that they would be two. For all the Empire knew, Claire was operating on her own. It was the reason why she had wanted to do this alone.<br/>As soon as the coast was clear, she moved briskly away from the street and into an alley. For some reason, she had the feeling she was being tailed. She knew her Master would be worried if she didn’t return on time but she decided to be safe rather than sorry. She suddenly broke into a run, weaving left and right in the maze that was this city hoping to lose the stalker. Finally, using the Force, she leaped onto the roof of a 3 story building and doubled back to make sure she lost whoever was following her. After nearly an hour, she felt confident and safe enough to return to their little rented apartment. She drew her black cloak and hood around her and glanced up and down the street before unlocking the door and hastily shutting it behind her.<br/><br/>She watched as her Master reached for her lightsaber. “Master, it’s me,” Claire spoke softly as she lowered the hood with gloved hands, revealing her blonde shoulder-length locks. Her blue-grey eyes met her Master’s as she took off her cloak altogether, revealing her tight brown leather bodice and leggings. She unclipped her blaster and lightsaber, depositing them on the nearby table. “It’s done but we’ve encountered a problem,” Claire explained as she recounted the night’s events.<br/>"
5995,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"13-04-2010, 03:44:39",KaraKres,"As the figure slipped in the door, Cassandra relaxed, she felt Claire's pressence and while she detected that her padawan was tense there was no fear or pain.  Cassandra was grateful that Claire had returned unharmed and watched with amusment as Claire dumped her belongings on the table.<br/><br/><strong>""A problem when dealing with Hutts? I would never have guessed...""</strong>Cassandra placed a hand on Claire's should so she didn't rise to the bait.<br/><br/>(http://www.hookah-shisha.com/hookahlove/wp-content/uploads/2008/02/Hutt_Group_Lg.gif)<br/><br/><strong>""Tell me all of it padawan.""</strong><br/><br/>Some time later, Cassandra was still mulling over the developments.<em>So Jugurtha had betrayed them? Getting off Ord Grendel wouldn't be so straight forward afterall.  The Clone Trooper commander must have offered a huge bounty for Jugurtha to want to potentially incur the wrath of the Jedi...but then there wasn't really any Jedi was there?</em>mused Cassandra,<em> she and Claire were just a couple of wanderers that had some special talents.  We must be careful not to betray ourselves by using our powers watonly. But what to do, what to do?</em><br/><br/>As Cassandra studied Claire's face, she was reminded of why she had fallen for her.  Cassandra's eyes began at Claire's boots and trailed up her long, shapely legs, across her hips and waist, further up to the swell of her breasts which had seduced Cassandra on numerous occassions, past her finely sculpted neck, gliding past her proud and strong chin, Cassandra paused as she drank in Claire's countenance, the tight yet sensual lips, pert nose and sparkling eyes all encased in a beautiful mane of rich blonde hair.<em>Ahhh! How intoxicating it was to marvel her.</em><br/><br/>Having been identified at a very young age as someone who was strong in the Force, Cassandra had been removed from her family at age 3.  She couldn't remember her parents and vaguley remembered having an elder sister.  The Jedi Order had been her home for 32 years; it had provided everything for her, her life in the Order had been everything, her entire identity was wedded to the Order and now that was no more.  The only vestiage that remained of that life sat opposite her and Cassandra wouldn't let that go even if it killed her.<br/><br/>Sitting upright in her chair, she looked directly at Claire,<strong>""Padawan, we have a difficult choice to make.  We know that tomorrow should we keep to our original plan that the Hutt Jugurtha will in all likelihood betray us to the Clone Troopers and agents of this new ""empire"" that we've heard so much about.  Your idea of arranging alternate transport while their attention is elsewhere does hold merit, but there is something that nags at me.  For some time now we have been running and hiding, for the first time in my life I am a fugutive and I do not like it!""</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra stood and began pacing, a sure sign that she was working something over in her mind.<br/><br/><strong>""Padawan, you mentioned that you saw a great number of slaves at Jugurtha's palace...I wonder if perhaps it was time to show the Hutt that even though the Jedi Order may be in tatters, its members are still resolute in the Force?""</strong>"
5996,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"13-04-2010, 16:30:42",padwen,"Claire fought the urge to touch the woman sitting across from her. She followed her Master’s eyes as they raked over her form, causing Claire to shift a little in her seat. It was hard to sit still when she saw the open display of lust and love reflected in her Master’s blue-green eyes. She broke her gaze as both women fell in a comfortable silence, each lost in their respective thoughts.<br/><br/>“Master?” she asked, daring to break the silence after a while. She knew her Master was digesting the news. She could literally hear the cogs turning in that beautiful head. Cassandra met her eyes and avidly voiced her opinion on the matter. Her Master, with a sudden outburst of frustration, stood up and paced back and forth. Claire’s mouth formed a small smile as she relaxed back in her chair crossing her legs, observing her Master’s motions.<br/><br/>Cassandra’s passion was one of the things Claire loved most. Her Master followed her heart and voiced out her opinions without hesitation; she stood firmly for her ideals and Claire loved her for it. Besides, her Master was sizzling hot when she was fired up like she was now. Finally, as Cassandra paced away from her, to the opposite side of the room, Claire couldn’t take it anymore. She stood up and wrapped her arms around the older woman’s waist, resting her chin on one shoulder. She kissed the back of her neck affectionately as her arms brought her Master closer to her until Cassandra’s back was pressed firmly against her chest. She sighed as she felt her Master’s toned form beneath her robes. She loved feeling her so close.<br/><br/>“How do you propose we do that, Master?” she asked rhetorically. “Storm in the hanger, knowing our luck, having to defeat probably a couple of squadrons of clone troopers, save a few slaves and blast our way out?” She kissed her Master’s shoulder. She didn’t like running and hiding either. More than anything, she wanted to fight back and to reclaim the Order’s dignity. But...Jedi did not do that. They were better than that. Claire would willingly give up her pride and resort to running and hiding if it meant that Cassandra and she would have more time.<br/><br/>“Must we fight?” They would be grossly outnumbered, not to mention they might encounter some droidekas or hell, maybe even a Sith. Those were not good odds. If they were going to fight, Claire wanted to do it on her terms, not on some random planet where the odds were stacked against them.<br/><br/>“We need to be smart about this.” The best thing would be to regroup, search for other Jedi survivors and rebuild. What could they do about the slaves? At best free them...then what? They had no way off-planet and would surely be recaptured. Her heart ached at the thought of those Twilek dancers spending even more time enslaved by that Hutt. It was cruel and utterly unfair but Claire felt there was too much risk. Maybe she was being selfish, but Claire could not bear losing Cassandra. While doing a good deed or not, nothing was worth losing her Master. Nothing.<br/><br/>“You’re too virtuous for your own good, you know,” Claire teased, half-serious. Just sometimes, she felt she was the Master and Cassandra, the Padawan. “It worries me.”<br/><br/>"
5997,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"14-04-2010, 02:39:33",KaraKres,"With Claire's arms about her, Cassandra's anger dissapated as quickly as it had built.  Feeling her padawan's kiss dissolved all doubt in Cassandra's mind.<em>What was she thinking? She couldn't risk loosing Claire!</em>, as much as the injustice of slaves and slavery ate at her soul, Cassanda knew that ultimately a greater good could be achieved if they escaped - perhaps to one of the academys that the Jedi Order had established throughout the galaxy?  Cassandra couldn't believe that of the 10,000 worlds that made up the Galactic Republic that they would all submit to this new 'Empire'...to think that Chancellor Palpatine had been a Sith Master all these years, manipulating the Jedi Order into doing his bidding...<br/><br/>Cassandra turned within Claire's embarce, lifting her hands to gently cup her padawan's face,<strong>""So the student has become the teacher?  You are wise beyond your years precious one, of course you're right, we must escape this pit...I was thinking perhaps we should go to Dantooine or a similar world where there is a Jedi Academy...I can't accept that Palpatine has destroyed every Jedi and all of our sacred places...""</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra leaned forward until their lips met in the softest of kisses, after a long moment of pure bliss, Cassandra leaned back.  Pushing a lock of hair away from Claire's face, Cassandra stared into her eyes, imbedding the image in her mind and locking it away behind mental walls made impentrable by decades of Jedi training.<strong>""We will do as you advise and arrange alternate transport, so that when the Clone Troopers are busy searching the main terminal we can slip away unnoticed.  Unfortunately, I don't have any other contacts that we can call on - I had thought that contacting Jugutha would benefit us, but obviously his greed for credits is greater than his hatred of authority and law.""</strong>Cassandra paused and then moved to where their belongings lay on the table,<strong>""We should move quickly - we will need to scout out several of the cantina's on the lower levels to see if we can't find ourselves a suitable pilot.""</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra disappeared into the apartment's small bedroom and returned carrying two non-descript travellers cloaks - one gray and one blue.<strong>""I purchased these while you where gone - they will assist us with blending in - our current garb is too similar to that of Jedi Master and padawan.""</strong>Smiling, Cassandra threw the blue one to Clarie,<strong>""I think blue suits you better!""</strong><br/><br/>"
5998,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"14-04-2010, 20:39:33",padwen,"Claire leaned into Cassandra’s touch and melted into the soft kiss. “Dantooine,” Claire whispered thoughtfully, her hands still on her Master’s hips. “I expect it is in siege.” She knew it would be dangerous to return to any academy right now but they could not go to Coruscant. Dantooine would have to do. She had been to Dantooine once to fabricate her lightsaber. The planet had amazing crystal formations. Her heart ached at the thought of the rebuilt academy in ruins once more. The Sith were truly relentless, even after a millennia. She could only hope they weren’t walking into a trap. She watched as Cassandra pulled away and went about packing their meagre belongings. She went in the bedroom and shortly came out with two cloaks, one of which she draped over Claire. She smiled weakly at her Master’s thoughtfulness. “Shopping while I was doing the dirty work?”<br/><br/>Truthfully, she thought the blue would suit Cassandra better; it would bring out her Master’s stunning blue-green eyes. She reached out and gave her a small kiss in gratitude. Claire clipped her lightsaber on her belt underneath her new blue cloak. She sighed...the new fabric made it more difficult to reach her weapon but it would do. She reached into a small pouch and fished out their remaining credits. “I hope it’ll be enough.” Hopefully, they could find a smuggler who they could Force-convince if need be. There was no predicting what kind of rick rack they would find in the lower levels. To be honest, the two of them would attract unwanted attention even if they covered up in the cloaks. Cassandra, when they went on missions, often attracted men and women alike to her like moths to a flame. Claire was very lucky her Master only eyes for her.<br/><br/>Most important of all, Claire was sure that Jugurtha’s cronies, not to mention Imperial agents, would be filling the lower levels. They needed to avoid them at all costs. “Shall we depart?” she asked. The sooner they left this rock the better. She breathed out evenly, focusing on the task ahead. Her face morphed into a mask of picture perfect Jedi serenity and peace.<br/>"
5999,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"04-09-2010, 01:49:33",KaraKres,"Three hours later and they still hadn't secured passage of the rock.  There had been one or two possible ships, but the captains had been demanding too many credits to run the Imperial blockade.<br/><br/>For now Cassandra and Claire were in a cantina appropriately named<em>The Pit</em>, supposedly catering to the pod-racing circuit, but the place was full of all manner of scum and low-lives.  Cassandra could see a doped-to-the-eyeballs Twi'lek doing a roaring trade in Deathsticks, this month's drug of choice.  The cantina was full tonight, it smelled of sweat, spilled alcohol, excrement, and desperation.<br/><br/>(http://www.boston.com/lifestyle/food/dishing/cantina.jpg)<br/><br/>Scanning the room, Cassandra saw a microcosm of all that was wrong with the universe.  Despite her years of struggle, countless battles and untold deaths of evil beings at her hands, still the universe was full to the brim of misery and hopelessness.  She watched as a Gotal and Rodian argued who was buying the next round; as a lupine like Shistavanen pick-pocketed a drunken Snivvian; as a sickly looking Duros swayed to the music of the Bimm band; as a matronly human woman worked the room trying to find a mark for the night.  Cassandra shuddered at the thought of the woman bedding one of the many aliens in the room...she knew nothing of the woman, but surely this was not her chosen profession?<br/><br/>Cassandra tensed as another drunken patron staggering into her table, upsetting her and Claire's untouched drinks.  Cassandra stared up into the tusked-face of an Aqualish brute.  Her nose crinkled as it was assaulted by over-powering odors of Choom-weed smoke, excessive alcohol and really bad dental care.  The creature stared at her for several seconds and then in its guttural tongue:<br/><br/>""Har agna stonad pynnek shaten mot'tff sultt?""<br/><br/>Cassandra's eyes narrowed at the insult.  Being trained as a Jedi Consular, she was skilled in many of the Republic's more common languages, Aqualish being one of them.  Her hand drifted to her belt and as her fingers closed around her lightsaber, she intoned:<br/><br/><strong>""No, I am not for sale.  If you wish to keep all of your limbs attached you'll walk away.""</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra saw understanding in the Aqualish's eyes, she knew many of them understood Basic, but refused to speak it.  After staring at her for several more seconds and seeing his doom in her eyes, the brute lurched away into the crowd.  Several patrons who had stopped to see if a fight would ensure quickly went about their business when they met Cassandra's steely look.<br/><br/>Cassandra looked about the room once more, seeking Claire.  Her Padawan had mentioned that she saw an old contact on the far side of the cantina who might be able to point them in the direction of a reputable pilot.<em>oh how I want to be away from this forsaken rock.  I just want to be alone with Claire, to feel her body next to mine, taste her lips upon mine...</em>a shudder ran through Cassandra's body when she thought of all the pleasures that awaited them when they at last found annonymity."
6000,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"05-09-2010, 19:25:19",padwen,"Claire stood in the shadows conversing lightly with an old acquaintance she had picked up during one of her missions. Kalyn Farnmir and she had struck an odd friendship in the most unlikely of places. It was not often Claire was permitted to wander out the Temple at night but when she had an occasion, she and a couple of fellow Padawans would sometimes roam to Coruscant’s entertainment district. At a nightclub, she met Kalyn and the two immediately hit it off.<br/><br/>(http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20080827030240/starwars/images/e/ed/KalynFarnmir1.jpg)<br/><br/>Kalyn was a bounty hunter and a good one at that. Similar to Cassandra and her plight, Kalyn was running from the Empire. Despite some questionable actions, the bounty hunter greatly believed in justice and most importantly, held no love for the Empire. From what she had found out, Kalyn was currently working for the Alliance to Restore the Republic, an organization spearheaded by Mon Mothma, Bail Organa and the late Padme Amidala. The bounty hunter informed Claire of a former Republic pilot who could be trusted to take her off planet. “The Alliance could always count on more of you.”<br/><br/>Claire smiled and was about to give her some thanks when she felt a fleeting feeling of anger and annoyance. Her smile immediately faltered and she concentrated on Cassandra. She gazed at her Master, sitting at their table and talking with an Aqualish. Sensing no danger, Claire stood her ground and watched with admiration as her Master easily intimated the brutish Aqualish. A surge of pleasure suddenly washed over her as mental images of both of them occupied her mind. So her sweet master was having dirty thoughts? Her eyes caught her Master’s and she gave a subtle but flirty wink. Come here; I’ve found a ship.<br/><br/>“Claire?” Kalyn asked, watching the interaction closely. “Remember you were telling me about your little crush? I assume this is she?” Claire nodded.<br/>"
6001,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"08-09-2010, 05:56:30",KaraKres,"Cassandra felt the feathery-light touch of Claire's mind and for one blissful moment, all that had been and all that could be was shared between them.  Cassandra closed her eyes and let the bliss wash through her, when she opened her eyes, Claire was looking directly at her.  Cassandra felt a small blush on her cheeks when Claire winked at her.  She seemed to making progress in their search for a pilot.  Cassandra saw that she was speaking to an attractive, yet stone-faced woman who had the look of a bounty hunter.<br/><br/>Cassandra stood up and pulled her cloak closed, making sure that her lightsaber was well hidden.  Wending her way through the heavy cantina crowd, Cassandra reached out with her mind to Claire when she saw two off-duty Clone Troopers standing near the bar.  They were trying hard to be inconspicuous, but Cassandra could see that they were studying Claire and her contact.<br/><br/>Cassandra could see that they both had heavy blasters strapped to their hips and that their drinks were thus far untouched.  Their smiles seemed forced.  Their conversation less animated than might be normal between two friends or colleagues enjoying some downtime.<br/><br/>Cassandra slipped behind a Protocol Droid and disappeared into a pool of shadow near the back entrance.  She pulled the cowl of her cloak up over her head and continued to study the Clone Troopers, wondering if they were just in the wrong place at the wrong time or perhaps part of a greater trap...<br/>"
6002,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"10-09-2010, 03:15:23",padwen,"Claire felt Cassandra’s soothing presence in her mind, alerting her to possible danger. Out of the corner of her eye, Cassandra disappeared from view. She scanned the room immediately and settled instantly on two troopers sitting at the bar.<br/><br/>“Imperials, it’s time for you and I to leave,” the bounty hunter stated matter-of-factly, before inconspicuously tucking a small datapad in Claire’s belt. “Best of luck, my friend. May we meet again.” With that, Kalyn gave her a meaningful look before wandering away.<br/><br/>Feeling the troopers’ eyes on her, Claire coolly made her way towards the back exit. She telepathically alerted her Master before stepping out the back exit. She leaned back against the durasteel wall of the filthy alley. Her instincts had been right; not a minute had passed when the two troopers appeared in the doorway, blasters drawn. She guessed she was better bounty than Kalyn. She supposed it was somewhat flattering and she would be sure to tease her friend when they met again.<br/><br/>“State your identify and your business,” demanded one, pointing his blaster in her direction. She remained mute as she felt Cassandra was close, probably sneaking behind the troopers’ line of sight. She could dispatch both troopers quite easily but the last thing she wanted was to have other troopers nearby see her pull out her lightsaber. Then, Anakin himself would come after them. As much as she hated to admit it, she was no match for Skywalker.<br/><br/><em>Master, where are you?</em><br/>"
6003,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"11-09-2010, 02:33:04",KaraKres,"Cassandra watched as Claire and the Bounty-Hunter parted ways, they were familiar these two, which eased Cassandra’s mind a little.  However, the increased attention the Clone Troopers were paying Claire ratcheted Cassandra’s anxiety right back up.  Clearly they had identified her as a potential Jedi or knew that she was somehow wanted by the authorities.<br/><br/>From her concealed position, Cassandra watched Claire exit the cantina and only seconds later one of the identical clone troopers nudged his companion and they both began making a beeline for the back exit, unholstering their blasters as they did so.  Cassandra tensed as they moved passed her, knowing that discovery now would be fatal for someone, most likely the troopers.<br/><br/>The Jedi Master still wondered if these two were lone wolves or part of bigger trap.  Cassandra scanned the cantina one final time as both troopers moved through the back door.  Business as usual, no one paid them so much as a second glance.<em>Hmmm, most likely lone wolves then.</em><br/><br/>Cassandra felt Claire’s anxiety and her heart lurched when she felt Claire’s plea.  Knowing that direct action would create more problems than it solved, Cassandra concentrated on the Force flowing around and through her before stepping out into the grimy, dark back alley.<br/><br/>(http://farm1.static.flickr.com/158/420332167_ffd0a9f541.jpg)<br/><br/><br/>Cassandra heard the tail-end of a demand from one of the troopers as she slipped silently through the exit door,  “…your business.”<br/><br/>Her hand instinctively curled around her lightsaber and then released, knowing that violence was not an option this night.<br/><br/>Cassandra reached out with her mind, gently caressing the minds of the two troopers and saw that like all of their kind their minds lacked training and maturity.  While they had been bred for war and all of its permutations and while the excelled at it, they had were vulnerable to the mind powers of the Jedi.  Cassandra suspected that Chancellor Palpatine had intended this, so that when the Great Betrayal via Order 66 took place, the clones would be equally vulnerable to the Sith powers as they were to Jedi powers.<br/><br/>With a touch of the master that she was, Cassandra slowly inserted a thought, then a series of thoughts into the minds of the troopers.<em>She is but a serving wench; she is not the person we are looking for; time to move along.</em><br/><br/>Remaining hidden, Cassandra watched with pleasure as the troopers blasters waivered and then lowered as the suggestion took hold.<br/>"
6004,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"11-09-2010, 05:01:50",padwen,"Claire saw the silent figure slip in behind the troopers and felt the power of the Force surround them. Despite her master being a Jedi consular, Claire herself was a Guardian. She prided herself on her abilities with the lightsaber but knew she still had much to learn about harnessing the Force.  It was perhaps why Cassandra and her made a formidable team; they complimented each other perfectly. Master Yoda had made a wise decision and Claire was grateful every single day.<br/><br/>“She is but a serving wench,” the Force-influenced trooper stated in a monotonous voice. “She is not the person we are looking for; time to move along.” At that, the two troopers holstered their blasters and went back in the cantina, completely ignoring the shadow near the door. Claire let out a sigh of relief as they disappeared. She was thankful that her master was quite proficient at performing Jedi mind tricks.<br/><br/>She then sauntered towards her Master and arched a fair eyebrow. “I’m but a serving wench?” she teased, her face conveying her amusement at Cassandra’s choice of words. “Is that how you view me? A saucy wench?” She chuckled and continued her teasing at her Master’s expense. “Or is that an unvoiced fantasy that you wish to act upon?”<br/><br/>Fun and games now over, she pulled out the datapad Kalyn had given her and handed it to Cassandra. It showed a set of coordinates and a meeting time with an Alliance pilot. The ship was destined for Corellia, one of the planets involved in the resistance. This was a detour in their plans to reach Dantooine but perhaps some good could come of it.<br/><br/>Surely some surviving Jedi would have joined the resistance as well? Master Yoda and Master Kenobi were still alive and kicking; she could feel it. Perhaps it would be good to get a grasp of the situation before they made their move.<br/><br/>From inside, a couple of blaster shots were heard. Claire sensed no danger; it was probably a drunken brawl. Nonetheless, it would be wise for them to seek shelter; somewhere safe where they could hide and not be found.<br/>"
6005,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"12-09-2010, 01:28:38",KaraKres,"No sooner has the clone troopers returned to the cantina, than Cassandra’s eyes were drawn back to her approaching Padawan.  Cassandra smiled at Claire’s teasing, half serious….fantasy?<em>Nay beautiful one, it will be a reality as soon as we are safe. </em>Knowing that their minds were well attuned after their years spent together Cassandra did not protect the thought, letting Claire sense the lust and desire that had been building all day and night.<br/><br/>Cassandra quickly read the Datapad and nodded in agreement.<strong>“Corellia it will be.  While inside I was thinking about my decision to travel to Dantooine.  It is a planet with a few score thousand inhabitants, yet somewhere like Corellia has billions.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""I cannot escape the conclusion that if we wish to hide, then on a planet of billions would be the sensible option.  If we are careful about protecting our identities and abilities then we will be safe from the Empire’s hunters and the Sith.”</strong><br/><br/>Standing so close to Claire, Cassandra impulsively put an arm around her slender waist and pulled her into the shadowy alcove.  Cassandra’s mouth searched for and found Claire’s tender lips.  Pushing herself against her Padawan, she let her tongue do the further talking; tasting Claire’s salivia and mouth for the first time in hours was sheer bliss, Cassandra felt a tingle run down her spine as their tongues entwined each other, the excitement that they could be caught at any moment adding to her lust.<br/><br/>After long glorious moments, Cassandra broke the kiss, running her fingers gently down Claire’s face.<strong>“Just a reminder sweet one of what is to come.”</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra’s head snapped around with the sound of blaster shots from within the cantina.  Not wanting to release her young lover, Cassandra knew that she must, she sensed Claire’s thoughts,<strong>“You are right Padawan, it would be foolish to linger any longer.”</strong><br/><br/>Remaining in the shadows the two Jedi left the lower levels, both now resolute to leave Ord Grendel and experience a life denied to them both by their commitment to the Jedi Order.  In a few hours we will be aboard a ship supposedly captained by a man dedicated to a rebellion against the still nascent Empire. Cassandra smiled at the thought of a rebellion against Chancellor Palpatine…she fervently hoped that she could be there when both Palpatine and the Great Betrayer, Skywalker were destroyed.<br/>"
6006,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"13-09-2010, 22:51:58",padwen,"Claire moaned as she felt herself pulled into her Master’s arms. Immediately, soft lips pressed against hers which was soon joined by the sensation of a tongue insistently seeking entrance to her mouth. One by one, Claire felt the feelings Cassandra was projecting through their intimate bond; security, tenderness, trust, love and Force help her...her Master’s desire and lust for her. She groaned as she was overwhelmed by the fusion of various sensations that only her Master could incite in her. Her knees almost gave way as Cassandra pressed herself against her. The feel of her Master’s curves and warmth through her leather caused warmth to pool down.<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around the older woman’s neck and fervently responded to Cassandra’s kiss. Their moment was broken when the blaster bolts sounded. Claire buried her face in her Master’s neck still breathing heavily.<br/><br/>“Just a reminder, sweet one, of what is to come,” Cassandra murmured as she tenderly ran a finger down Claire’s face. Claire sighed in frustration. Didn’t her master know how turned on she was now? She was so aroused that she was going to have trouble walking. She leaned and took Cassandra’s earlobe and gave it a little lick before whispering mischievously in her ear, “Tease.” With that the two women left the alley, still keeping to the shadows.<br/><br/>Hours before the scheduled meeting time, the two had arrived in front of the hangar to scope out the location. Peering around the corner, her Master right behind her, Claire could not see nor feel any Imperials nearby. It was not a busy street and few locals passed by. There were only a few shady shops and inns. Claire closed her eyes and stretched out with the Force, trying to sense for any immediate danger. She gritted her teeth as she felt her Master’s warm breath on the back of her neck. Furthermore, she could still feel her Master’s lust and desire through their bond. The ever increasing ache between her legs didn’t help matters either.<em>It was so distracting. </em><br/><br/>“Stop doing that. I can’t think straight when you do that,” she breathed out. She could just feel her Master’s amusement. “At the very least, please stop projecting.” She had no doubt that her eyes had turned stormy blue with arousal by now and that was a dangerous sign.  Claire steeled herself.<em>I am no longer a horny teenager...I am no longer a horny teenager,</em>she thought repeatedly.<em>There is only peace and serenity,</em>she repeated the Jedi mantra.<em>And the ache between...ARGH!!!</em>She slapped herself with a leather-clad hand. She was going bat-crazy; her now more than amused Master was going to have to stop or do something about it before Claire turned around and jumped her.<br/><br/><em>Another few hours...oh, she couldn’t wait to get on that blessed ship.</em><br/>"
6007,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"15-09-2010, 05:06:01",KaraKres,"Cassandra smiled like a cat that had just found the cream.  She admired her padawan’s perfectly pert and tight ass, imagining her tongue tracing delicate lines across Claire’s cheeks, teasing and exploring at the same time…thoughts of Claire’s sweet tasting sex filled Cassandra’s mind.<br/><br/><strong>“Stop doing that.  I can’t think straight when you do that,”</strong><br/><br/>Sensing Claire's mental turmoil, Cassandra placed one gloved hand on Claire’s behind and leaned forward so that her lips brushed Claire’s ear.<br/><br/><strong>“There will be serenity when I’m finished with you, my little Padawan.”</strong><br/><br/>The Master stepped back from her Padawan when Claire slapped her thigh, knowing that she had pushed as far as she should.  Cassandra scanned the arterial streets, traffic was light this early in the morning only a few blue-collar workers and the like.  She saw a couple of Duros mechanics being hassled by a group of Jawa’s, but otherwise nothing struck Cassandra as out-of-the-ordinary.<br/><br/>Looking back into the spaceport hanger, Cassandra saw that a cloaked figure was beginning to hook up various hoses to the YT-1300 light freighter.  The creature turned to look at her and she saw that it was one of the insectoid Verpine.<br/><br/>“Interesting.” She murmured<em>sotto voce</em>.<strong>“Claire, did your contact indicate the identity of the pilot?”</strong><br/><br/>No sooner where the words out of her mouth, then she sensed danger approaching.  Malicious thoughts were seeking her out, a dark and corrupted mind, brimming with hate and a viciousness that was almost palatable.<br/><br/>(http://galaxiesandcomics.com/starwars/swuniverse/images/vosa1.jpg)<br/><br/><strong>“Padawan! Prepare yourself, danger approaches!”</strong>"
6008,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"16-09-2010, 02:37:27",padwen,"Even without her Master’s warning, Claire felt the disturbance in the Force. Dark ripples of energy crashed into their location causing Claire to reach for her lightsaber. Suddenly, the Force echoed a warning and Claire leapt from her position, narrowly avoiding a bolt of Force lightning. Looking at the smoking hole in the durasteel wall, she realized it had been a close call for both Cassandra and herself. Her face steeled; this was not an opponent to be trifled with. She activated her lightsaber, the appearance of her silver blade a comfort to her as a dark hooded figure strode from the shadows, arms outstretched.<br/><br/>She took a chance glance at the hangar and caught the Verpine’s eye. The pilot seemed to recognize them. Perhaps Kalyn had informed her of their meeting? “Go!” She mouthed. The Verpine seemed to get the message as she scurried into the ship, presumably to start it up.<br/><br/>The figure Force called a double-bladed lightsaber to his hand and activated it. And of course it had to be a crimson red. Siths were so predictable in that way. Feeling a presence behind her, she quickly turned, leaving Cassandra to cover her back. A giant night hunter appeared and growled menacingly. In addition to having razor sharp teeth and claws, these creatures were fast, dangerous, and teeming with the dark side of the Force. One of these was more than a match for a Jedi. It was otherwise a perfect pet for a Sith lord.<br/><br/>“Do you like my little pet, Claire?” he taunted. Claire frowned. How did he know her name? Did Kalyn betray her after all?<br/><br/>“Who are you and what do you want?” she demanded. Though after that pleasant greeting, the Sith lord wanted nothing more than their deaths.<br/><br/>“I am Inquisitor Valin Draco and Lord Vader has requested both of you to grace him with your presence,” he replied. “Willingly or not,” he stressed out, clearly indicating he would enjoy a fight much more.<br/><br/><em>Valin Draco?</em>thought Claire. She remembered him as a fellow Padawan. His master was none other than Jedi Master Denia. “I thought you died.” Claire had felt the death of her comrade during the Clone Wars and mourned briefly. She now knew that she had rather felt the good side of her former ally die and replaced with this monster. Much like Skywalker. She glanced at Cassandra, looking for her opinion.<em>Have a plan? </em><br/>"
6009,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"18-09-2010, 02:05:47",KaraKres,"<em>Have a plan?</em>Cassandra sensed that while the question was asked calmly, it was tinged with sadness.  Cassandra opened her mind a little more and instantly felt the connection that Claire had with this Fallen Jedi, this Valin Draco…although Claire’s feelings were of happier times and of the sadness of a friend and comrade falling…Cassandra felt a momentary pang of jealously, before purging her mind of such irrelevant thoughts.<br/><br/>The snarling of the Dark Side beast caught her attention as it crouched, preparing to attack.<strong>“Stay with Draco! I’ll deal with the beast.”</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra activated her lightsaber, the brilliant blue blade shedding a little more light in the early morning gloom.  Hearing the clash of lightsabers’ behind her, Cassandra focused on the Nighthunter.  She watched as its muscles tensed, preparing to spring.  She could feel its primitive mind, focused solely on attacking her, pleasurable thoughts coursed through its consciousness about rendering flesh from bone…her flesh…although she sensed…<em>hesitation?...no, fear…it was fearful of her lightsaber…</em><br/><br/>She ducked low and rolled forward several meters when the creature leaped.  It landed with a heavy thud, Cassandra feeling the vibrations through the permacrete floor of the hanger slipway.  Coming up into a low crouch, Cassandra summoned the force around her, using it to propel her forward.  She somersaulted high into the air; the Nighthunter craning its neck, trying to follow her movement.<br/><br/>Using to the force to guide her, Cassandra dove forward, landing gracefully on the creatures back.  As the Nighthunter reared and bucked trying to dislodge the Jedi Master, Cassandra slashed twice at the thick scales covering the back of the creature’s neck.<em>barely a scratch!</em>Somewhat surprised, Cassandra pushed herself off the creature, barely avoiding its razor sharp snapping jaws.<em>So this would not be an easy kill afterall</em>Cassandra mused.  Once again Cassandra gathered the force around her like a warm blanket; she felt the pulses of energy running through her body.<br/><br/>As the creature leaped at her, Cassandra flung out her arm, unleashing a powerful burst of force, which not only stopped the creature in its tracks, but flung it back nearly a dozen meters.  Cassandra leaped upwards and reversing her lightsaber, thudded down on the prone creature, its softer underbelly exposed…defenceless…her blade of pure crystal light, drove straight through the Nighthunter’s thick but unarmoured belly skin.  A gush of orange ichor spurted out, soaking the front of Cassandra.  The Jedi Master did not relent, she slashed two, three, four times with her lightsaber, but by the fifth slash, the creature was well and truly dead.<br/><br/>Shaking her head in an attempt to get the orange ichor coated pieces of Nighthunter flesh from her hair, Cassandra looked around…<em>Where was Claire?</em><br/>"
6010,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"19-09-2010, 00:55:42",padwen,"Claire eyes briefly left her foe’s to see her Master take on the nighthunter. Sensing her Master was in no mortal trouble she returned her attention to the Sith Inquisitor before her. The two circled each other, looking for an opening. “Why?” Claire asked as they continued dancing around each other.<br/><br/>Suddenly with a snarl Draco swung at her. Claire blocked the blow and recoiled slightly from the strength and aggression behind the attack. She sensed waves of hatred and corruption roll off the fallen Jedi. “Don’t pretend like you care,” he snarled again as he rained blows on all sides. Sweat rolled off of Claire’s face as she kept up with his pace. She slammed her lightsaber against his, both struggling to push the other off balance. She grunted in exertion as she summoned the light side of the Force.<br/>“You don’t know the power of the Dark Side,” he hissed as his face became twisted with anger. Their lightsabers were both locked as neither gave an inch. Suddenly, the Force rippled out a warning to her but she sensed it too late as Draco held out a hand and gave her a Force push. She was knocked back and flew back into a garbage container. She grunted as her back slammed into the hard metal with enough force to dent the metal. Her cloak fell away in shambles.<br/><br/>“Fuck,” she swore as she rolled away just in time as Draco sliced through the dumpster like it was butter. She felt warm blood trickle down her face from the wound she had sustained when she had hit her head. She tasted blood; she also probably bit down on her cheek. In that instant, she felt a tremor in the Force as her Master vanquished the beast, ridding the Force of its dark taint.<br/><br/>Draco howled in anger. “You and your Master are going to die if not by my blade than by their blasters,” he roared. Before Claire could reflect on what he had just said, he was on her, his lightsaber a blur. She countered back just as fiercely, fighting for survival. His frustration and anger at the loss of his beloved pet sent him over the edge as he became unhinged. While his blows held more strength, he lost in precision and clarity. Seeing an opening, Claire delivered a slice which took the Sith’s left forearm. He yelled in surprise and pain and fell to his knees. Claire knocked away his lightsaber and was about to finish him when she unexpectedly had to bring her lightsaber to block a blaster bolt. Her eyes widened as a whole entire squadron of troopers came running and firing.<br/><br/>There were too many and she found herself almost completely overwhelmed. Claire was forced to retreat. “My new Imperial stormtroopers,” Valin chuckled, clutching his left arm. Claire ran back to the alley while occasionally deflecting blaster bolts and the ship where Cassandra probably was. We need to take off now!!<br/><br/>As she rounded the corner, she saw the ship ready to leave and the pilot waiting for her to get on the ramp. She ran towards the ship but staggered as a bolt found its way through her leather armour and hit her shoulder. Where was her Master?<br/>"
6011,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"26-09-2010, 02:43:40",KaraKres,"Claire’s focus was clear to Cassandra.  The master sensed the students calmness, her body perfectly trained, her mind a sea of calmness as she deflected blow after maddening blow.  Cassandra’s fight with the Nighthunter had taken them around the side of the spaceport hanger.<br/><br/>Breaking into a sprint, Cassandra cleared the corner just as the Fallen Jedi’s left forearm when cart wheeling into the air, Claire’s lightsaber cauterising the wound instantly.<em>I would have preferred to see his dismembered head cart wheeling through the air…</em>the thought was fleeting as a barrage of blaster shots hammered the front of the hanger and the various detritus of the alleyway.<br/><br/>Cassandra sprinted to the boarding ramp, yelling to the somewhat flustered Verpine.<strong>“We are LEAVING!”</strong>Knowing the layout of the generic YT-1300 freighters, Cassandra quickly made her way to the central well of the ship and scrambled up the short ladder to the turret.  She was surprised to find that instead of controls for a single light lase cannon, she was looking at the display for a quadruple turbolaser!<em>Huh! Pilot must do a little illegal smuggling as well as fighting for the freedom of the galaxy…</em>Cassandra mused, knowing that such weapon arrangements were highly illegal by Republic Law.<br/><br/>Not bothering to strap herself in, Cassandra powered the guns up and swung them towards the hanger opening, just in time to see Claire stagger as she was hit by a blaster bolt…<br/><br/><strong>""NOOOOO!""</strong>Her fingers depressed the firing switch before cry of anguish had escaped her throat.  Cassandra’s vision became blurred, narrowed…tunnel vision showing her only white armoured targets.  Shot after shot hammered the approaching troopers, scattering them quickly, yet every so often blasting one into its constituent carbon and calcium particles.<br/><em>CLAIRE!</em>Cassandra’s mind screamed, desperately searching for her Padawan, seeking her mind knowing she was safe…Cassandra felt the repulsorlifts under the ship pulse and with a slight jerk the ship lifted off the ground.<em>Claire? Where are you? The ship is leaving!</em><br/><br/>Cassandra saw the troopers gathering for another rush, a trooper with orange stripes on his armour seemed to be directing them…two blaster shots later and all that remained of the would-be-officer was a scorch mark on the hanger slipway.<br/>"
6012,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"27-09-2010, 22:19:54",padwen,"Claire brushed aside the pain caused by her injured shoulder. She staggered momentarily before resuming her run towards the ship. A wave of relief swept through her as Claire saw Cassandra clamber onto the turret and swing the ship’s weapons towards the army of troopers chasing after her. After powering up, her master made short work of the troopers who were no match for the power of the ship’s turbolaser and no match for Cassandra’s superior aim.<br/><br/>While her master provided her cover, Claire ran as fast as she could. Up ahead, the ship had lifted off the ground and was hovering, the boarding ramp still open. She felt her master’s worry and tried to reassure her through their bond. She dodged a couple more blaster bolts before she Force-leaped onto the ramp and hurriedly climbed in.<br/><br/>Unfamiliar with the layout of the ship, it took a couple of moments before she pinpointed where the pilot was with the Force. She rushed to the cockpit and ignored the stunned look of the Verpine. “WE NEED TO TAKE OFF NOW!” she said urgently but the pilot did not need to be told. Claire took a seat beside the Verpine and strapped herself in. She brought up the shields when the ship rumbled and took to the skies.<br/><br/>Claire hoped there were no ships sent to intercept them but she also knew the Empire did nothing half-assed. Although she did not see any ships in the scanner, they would have to be careful. As absurd as it sounded, it was almost entirely too easy to get away. Perhaps they were being tracked? The Verpine thought so as well and entered a series of hyperspace coordinates into the navicomputer.<br/><br/>While the pilot did that, Claire breathed deeply trying to catch her breath. Once the adrenaline faded, she acutely felt the throbbing in her shoulder. She tried to turn her head and examine the damage but it hurt to move her arm. The blaster bolt had probably pierced and burned her. In the process it had cauterized the wound so there was little bleeding. Though, she would need to peel her leather top off and apply some bacta. Her head was not so bad; it was mostly her sweat mixing in with the wound. Well, it could have been worse...she thought. She had gotten worse before.<br/><br/>She tried feeling for her master but did not need to as a foul stench filled the cockpit. She smiled despite herself. Her master was probably nearby and by the Force did she smell.<br/>"
6013,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"28-09-2010, 03:55:33",KaraKres,"Watching as the ship cleared the hanger, Cassandra gave the few remaining troopers a couple of blasts from the turbolaser, more out of spite than any need to eliminate them as a threat,<em>Careful Cassandra, such actions are the way to the Dark Side…there is only peace and serenity</em>Cassandra breathed out through her nose, centering her mind.<br/><br/><em>Claire!</em>Cassandra shuffled out of the small turret space and slid quickly down the ladder as the Ion engines burst into life, lifting the small freighter quickly towards the bright morning sky.  The twisting and turning of the ship, threw her from side to side, banging knees, elbows and back into all manner of steely protrusions.<br/><br/>Making her way towards the bridge through a curved passage that led around the main cargo bay and living quarters, Cassandra was comforted by the soothing presence of Claire’s mind, it was tinged with pain, but she was otherwise well.<br/><br/>Exiting onto the bridge, Cassandra saw her Padawan and lover strapped into the co-pilot’s seat.<strong>“Claire!”</strong>Cassandra went to embrace her and then checked herself, conscious of the pilot’s presence.<strong>“Padawan, it is good to see that you made it and are mostly uninjured.”</strong>the formality in her voice clearly forced and uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Cassandra turned to the pilot, presuming that he understood Basic.<strong>“Are we on course for Corellia?”</strong>The pilot muttered something in rapid fire whirls and clicks.  The Jedi Master pulled a small device from her utility belt and punched a couple of buttons.<strong>“Say again?”</strong><br/><br/>The pilot spoke impatiently, the whirls and clicks sounding vaguely the same.  In her hand she held a modified heuristic processor hobbled together with a voice actuator that she had removed from a wrecked droid.  A friend on Coruscant had modified it so that it would act as language translator and meant she didn’t have to have one of those annoying CPO protocol droids following her around.<strong>“I said, yes, I have clean coordinates for Corellia, hacked from the Imperial Holonet last night.  We’ll be there in 94 hours.”</strong><br/><br/>The Verpine pilot then went back to pushing buttons and turning leavers in an apparently random manner.<br/><br/>Turning back to Claire, Cassandra placed her balled fists on her hips,<strong>“And just what do you think is so funny?”</strong><br/>"
6014,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"28-09-2010, 05:44:45",padwen,"Claire lips twitched in amusement as she watched her orange goo-covered master hurry towards her in a most erratic and undignified manner, hitting the walls here and there as the ship lurched forward. She sensed Cassandra’s desire to embrace her and was both relieved and disappointed when her master held herself in check. Post-battle, in pain or not, she just wanted to kiss Cassandra senseless. If anything, she just wanted to be close and to hold her in her arms as every encounter reminded her of how precious and fragile their lives were.<br/><br/>Instead, she replied politely. “I’m mostly fine, master; my leather armour took the brunt of the damage but the bolt still got through.” Claire supposed her Master was satisfied with her response because she then turned to the pilot and confirmed their destination. Once that important task was accomplished, her Master then turned to her, her hands on her hips. Claire chuckled wearily as her earlier exertions were finally catching up to her.<br/><br/>“You smell,” she crinkled her nose for added effect. “Really, really bad.” She unbuckled herself from her seat with her good arm and made a motion to get up.<br/><br/>“Do you have any bacta available?” she motioned to her wounds. “I’d like to fix myself up before I faint from blood-loss.” She was going to need Cassandra’s help in peeling off her armour. Some had it had stuck onto the skin and there was no way she would be able to reach it without considerable pain.<br/><br/>But first, there was no way she was letting her master touch her with that foul goo covering her lovely body. This definitely put a dent in her plans of ravishing her master. Now those precious 94 hours were going to be wasted because of her stupid wounds and not to mention she was dead tired. Perhaps she could convince Cassandra to rub the bacta on her instead of submerging in that freezing tank. She shuddered; bacta tanks were so unpleasant.<br/><br/>The Verpine gave an affirmative response and pointed her to the right way. “Master, would you assist me?” she asked, a little ashamed at not being able to undress herself. Just as she stood, the ship lurched as they hit a small debris shower. Claire stumbled sideways and yelped as her wounded shoulder made contact with the side of the cockpit. “I can’t wait till we get to Corellia,” she muttered. Oh and she couldn’t wait until she regained full use of her arm again.<br/><br/>Politely excusing herself, Claire, with an arm around Cassandra for support, left the cockpit and into one of the ship’s numerous corridors. As the pilot was out of range, Claire’s embrace became tighter and more affectionate. “Thank you,” she whispered as they hobbled towards the bacta.<br/>"
6015,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"29-09-2010, 09:53:51",KaraKres,"With Claire’s accusation that she smelled, she took the time to breath deeply through her nose and just about dry-retched!<em>Good grief, I smell worse than a steaming pile of Bantha shit!</em><br/><br/>With the pilot indicating where the ships medical bay was, Cassandra supported Claire as they turned to exit the small bridge and into the corridor.  She lurched with Claire as the ship went through a debris shower, she caught her Padawan just as her wounded shoulder connected with the wall.<br/><br/><strong>“I can’t wait till we get to Corellia,”</strong>Claire muttered.  Cassandra nodded in silent agreement.<br/><br/>Cassandra felt Claire’s embrace become tighter, more intimate the further they got from the bridge.  As they entered the small entertainment/common room, Cassandra turned Claire gently in her arms, making sure not to touch or excise her wounded arm.  Clasping Claire’s face in both hands, Cassandra leaned forward and gently kissed her on the lips and after a few moments broke the kiss.<br/><br/><strong>“Oh, my sweet…I thought I had lost you when I saw you hit by the blaster shot.  I can’t let that happen…”</strong>Cassandra stopped herself, words felt but unspoken.  Looking away, she reapplied her grip around Claire’s waist and manoeuvred her to the VIP rooms.  With the door firmly locked, Cassandra sat Claire gently on the bed and looked through the various cupboards and drawers, but couldn’t locate any drugs stronger than a headache medication.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m sorry Padawan but I never mastered the healing powers of the Force.  Meditation shall have to be your pain relief for the moment.  I shall quickly clean myself and then attend to your wounds.”</strong>Cassandra moved through to the small fresher unit that was part of their cabin.  Stripping quickly, Cassandra soon had hot water pouring over her.  Resting her head against the wall, she felt the tension and worry from the last few weeks…<em>always running, hiding, running</em>, flow out of her, she looked down and watched as the water gurgled down the drain…metaphorically she felt she was watching that same tension and worry go down the drain."
6016,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"30-09-2010, 07:21:24",padwen,"Claire leaned into the kiss as she was just as desperate as Cassandra for more contact. She heard the slight hesitation and doubt in her master’s words and wondered just what exactly had happened during their escape. Whatever was bothering her master, Claire wanted to know but Cassandra seemed reluctant to share. Claire knew better than to push her; at times like these, trying to read her master was like repeatedly hitting a durasteel wall. There were very little things that the two women did not share with each other but eventually they would come out. Claire hoped her master was close to dealing with whatever issue was at hand.<br/><br/>She let out a sigh as her master guided down to a bed and turned the lock. She watched as Cassandra dug around, trying to locate some bacta in the room but could not locate some.<em>Must be some stored in the medical bay</em>, she thought. Her master smiled apologetically at her as she stepped towards the fresher. Soon, Claire heard the soft thud of clothes being shed and water running. She sighed in frustration; shared showers always made her day.<br/><br/>Fond memories of her master and her at the Temple drifted into her head. Whenever they completed a mission and were back at Coruscant, they often shared a room as many Jedi teams did. They had to be cautious back then but that did not stop them from sharing a shower or cuddling together on one bed.<br/><br/>Claire gingerly removed her gloves and placed them on an end table nearby. She lifted herself from the bed and crossed the room to retrieve a wet rag to wipe off the blood of her face. She cringed as she dabbed the cut on her head with some nearby disinfectant. “Why do head wounds have to bleed so much?” she asked apostrophetically.<br/><br/>Once sterilized, she took off her boots and unzipped the front zipper of her leather top to be more comfortable. She sat once more cross-legged as she closed her eyes and concentrated on her wound, hoping to speed up the healing. While none of them were healers, all Jedi were taught basic healing skills as part of their training.<em>Only a couple more moments before Cassandra would come out</em>, she thought. Force, they did not have extra changes of clothes! Claire smiled wickedly; she would not be opposed to the sight of her master only in a towel. It would a sight for sore eyes.<br/>"
6017,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"01-10-2010, 03:34:37",KaraKres,"Cassandra stopped the water, having thoroughly cleaned herself of the Nighthunter’s ichor.  She’d even found some hair cleanser.  Stepping from the fresher box, she caught her reflection in the room’s small mirror.  She straightened her back, her firm breasts jutting out proudly.<em>Not bad for someone on the wrong side of 35 years of age…</em><br/><br/>Pulling a towel from the rack, she quickly began drying herself and then stopped mid-action.<em>Clothes!</em>Cassandra looked down at her robes and cloak, knowing that they were a write off without some industrial strength detergent.  She and Claire had stashed their carry-all bags before scouting the spaceship hanger and they had been left behind in the mad escape from the ambush.<br/><br/>Sighing deeply at the tribulations that the universe kept imposing on her, the Jedi Master finished drying herself and then wrapped the skimpy towel around her waist, having to leave her breasts free.  She opened the door to their cabin and saw Claire sitting cross-legged, clearly meditating…<em>is that a lusty smirk on her face?</em><br/><br/>Pretending indifference to her semi-nakedness, Cassandra began searching the various draws hoping to find something with which to cover herself.<em>Hmmm…maybe the medbay has some of those generic operating outers that the medtech’s seem so fond of prancing around in…I’ll have to send Claire…no, I can go, after all the only other occupant is a insectoid Verpine and what are the chances of him having a kinky lust for human females?</em><br/>"
6018,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"01-10-2010, 07:35:40",padwen,"Claire smile widened as she sensed her master’s presence in the room. As she predicted, Cassandra had no choice but to walk around in a towel but even so, she was pleasantly surprised at the shortness of the towel. She supposed the Verpine did not have much need for a shower or a long bath towel at that. She locked onto her master’s presence and sensed her half-naked master prancing around the room, searching for something to wear. It was quite distracting.<br/><br/>When there was none to be found, Claire sensed Cassandra’s intention to go search the medical bay. “I’ll go,” Claire uttered softly as she brought herself out of meditation. She opened her eyes and immediately focused on her Master’s form. Before Cassandra could protest, “You’re not going like that,” Claire said in a voice that left no room for argument. She rose and approached her lover. “I would like to be the only one who gets to see all of you this way,” she said before she leaned in and planted a soft kiss on Cassandra’s lips.<br/><br/>Claire could not help but be protective of her master. She had never known the touch of another person other than Cassandra’s and she was sure that she did not ever want to. Not only had her master taught her how to fight and how to use the Force, she had taught Claire how to kiss and how to love. She had surrendered willingly to the emotions that Cassandra invoked in her. She remembered her first time writhing in ecstasy under her master’s skilful caresses.<br/><br/>Plain and simple, her master owned her mind, body and soul. The depth of her feelings for Cassandra sometimes scared her. It was unbecoming of a Jedi to feel feelings such as jealousy. It led to the Dark Side and Claire was worried she would one day succumb. Pushing those thoughts aside, she returned her attention to the woman in front of her.<br/><br/>“You smell wonderful,” she commented lightly as she ran her good hand through the dark locks. Was there really a huge hurry for her to get dressed? She supposed she should head to the med bay to get some bacta anyway. She sighed as her hand dropped. “I’ll be back.”<br/>"
6019,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"01-10-2010, 11:26:56",KaraKres,"Their lips lingered, sticking slightly.  Claire leaned back, breaking the contact.  Cassandra mock sighed in disappointment, as Claire ran her hand through Cassandra’s thick wet hair.  Sensing Claire’s thoughts, Cassandra smiled.<br/><br/><strong>“Normally Padawan I would say there is no rush, all good things in good time, but you are still hurt and the wound should be treated quickly.”  </strong>Cassandra patted Claire's bum as she exited their room on her way to the medbay.<br/><br/>With the door firmly closed, Cassandra activated the controls for the bed, bringing the second bed underneath the first up and level with the first.  A comforting mechanical clicking indicated that the bolts had locked in place.  Cassandra quickly laid some sheets and extracted another pillow from the room's only cupboard.<em>Sleep would be good, but not right away…</em>images of Claire’s naked body squirming under her paraded themselves in front of her minds eye.  It had been so long since they had been intimate, so long since Cassandra had felt Claire’s tender fingers exciting her, her tongue…<em>Stop it! Keep this up and you'll have already cum before Claire even returns!</em>Cassandra scolded herself.<br/><br/>Realising that the short towel was quite redundant, Cassandra let it drop to the floor and kicked it into a far corner.  Laying down on the bed, she relaxed as she felt the mattress adjust to her shape and pressure points.  She stretched out languidly, her arms above her head,<em>Mmmm, now my delicious young Padawan, where have you got to?</em><br/>"
6020,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"01-10-2010, 17:11:10",padwen,"Claire exited the room but not before she received an affectionate pat on her ass. She swore her master had an obsession with her behind. Claire quickly located the small medical room and after a few moments, found a jar of bacta and some bandages to cover the wound. For a smuggler, the verpine really didn’t have adequate medical supplies. She would have to bring that up when they reached Corellia. Especially now that they were rebelling against the Empire, mundane supplies could be critical.<br/><br/>Rummaging through a cupboard, she found a plain and very worn shift. It was too big but with a belt, it could work. She draped the shift over her forearm and then quickly made her way back to the room. When the door hissed open, her breath hitched. Her sweet master was stretched on the bed, very much naked.<em>The woman was out to kill her.</em>Her master had a body to die for and she could not help but openly ogle the very seductive woman on the bed. Her eyes swept over the pert breasts, the chiselled arms and toned legs. Her eyes wandered up to meet her master’s eyes and could not hide the desire she felt for the woman.<em>Force, how did she get so lucky?</em><br/><br/>She deposited the jar and the shift on the end table and sat down on the opposite side of the bed with her back facing her master. “Would you help me undress?”<br/><br/>Claire could not reach the back zipper of her top, nor could she peel off the leather on her own. Somehow, the scorched skin had stuck onto bits of her leather and peeling it off would be very painful to do on her own. She needed her master’s delicate hands for this task. With the help of the Force, the pain was tolerable but even with the Force, removing the top would hurt like a bitch. She felt the bed shift and braced herself for the pain to come.<br/><br/>""Let's just get this over with,"" she muttered as she gritted her teeth, determined not to voice out her pain. She just wanted to lie down and feel Cassandra's soft hands rubbing the ointment over the back.<br/>"
6021,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"02-10-2010, 23:26:10",KaraKres,"A few minutes later the door to their cabin swished open and in stepped Claire, holding several items.  Cassandra smiled through half-closed eyelids as Claire looked her up and down, the mutual desire clear when their eyes met.<br/><br/>Claire unceremoniously dumped the items she was carrying and sat on the edge of the bed.  Cassandra sat up, swinging her left leg around Claire so she was sitting directly behind her.<br/><br/><strong>”…me undress?”</strong><em>Ah, sweet music to my ears</em>thought Cassandra wickedly. She slowly pulled the zipper of Claire’s stiff leather vest down, and slipped it down her good arm, holding it tight so as not to put pressure on the scorched side that was clearly fused to Claire’s beautiful white skin.  The ugliness of the blackened and blistering wound almost caused Cassandra to weep…<em>Oh my beautiful Claire! To see you marred so breaks my heart!</em><br/><br/><strong>”Let’s just get this over with,”</strong><br/><br/><strong>”This might hurt a bit…’</strong>Cassandra murmured in reply, knowing that in fact it would hurt like a Rancor dancing on your head.<br/><br/>Cassandra gripped the leather on both sides of the wound and quickly, violently pulled it upwards and away from the wound, tearing skin and barely scabbed flesh in the process.  Despite Claire’s training, she let the world know how much pain had just scored through her body.  Cassandra quickly began applying the Bacta gel, knowing that the nigh-on miracle healing substance would numb the pain quickly and begin repairing Claire’s injury.  In a matter of hours there would be virtually no sign of the wound.<br/><br/>With the initial application of Bacta gel complete, Cassandra pulled Claire’s shirt off.  Climbing of the bed, the master gently knelt before the student and shed her of her boots, belt, then enjoying the moment her hands ran over Claire’s tight ass cheeks as she pulled her trousers off.  As if on silent command, the two of them stood together, one naked and the other dressed only in functional black undergarments.  The Jedi Master pulled the younger woman close to her, feeling her warmth on her skin…their lips met and for all intents and purposes the universe ceased to exist…<br/>"
6022,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"03-10-2010, 01:15:16",padwen,"Claire gritted her teeth and braced herself but nothing could prepare her for the amount of pain that coursed through her body as Cassandra jerked the leather off. She could not help but let out a cry of pain as both leather and skin was peeled off of her. Though the sudden motion hurt like a bitch, it effectively debrided nearly all of her burnt flesh which would speed up the healing process. She tightly clenched the edge of the bed, her knuckles white. Finally, she felt the bacta’s sooth as it was carefully applied over her open wound. Immediately, the pain dulled and Claire finally relaxed. She released her vice-like grip on the bed edge and caressed the beautiful smooth legs on either side of her.<br/><br/>“Mmmmm...” she sighed as Cassandra rubbed the ointment on her back. It was so soothing that she was starting to drift off; she was unbelievably tired. She sighed once more but this time in disappointment as the older woman completed the application of the bacta. Claire gulped as her very naked master then climbed off the bed from behind her and knelt directly in front of her. She watched as Cassandra lovingly removed the damaged leather top, leaving Claire’s upper body uncovered. Her breath caught as she felt deft fingers reaching to unclasp her belt. Claire almost groaned at the pure eroticism of the moment. Her trousers soon followed suit and joined the growing pile of clothes on the floor. She let out a low moan as the soft hands massaged her asscheeks. With her arousal growing, she involuntarily spread her legs, her black undergarment the only barrier keeping her master from taking her. However, her master had other plans as she stood up and pulled Claire off the bed and close to her.<br/><br/>The feel of her master’s skin on hers heightened her desire. She gazed into her master’s eyes and could not help but be drawn in by the intensity present in those eyes. She leaned in and kissed the older woman tenderly, one hand on Cassandra’s nape, drawing her in and the other caressing her back. Her lips moved as she planted kisses along her master’s jaw, eventually reaching her ear. She nipped at the lobe and sucked.<br/><br/>“Force, I’ve missed you,” she mumbled as she kissed down the older woman’s exposed neck. It had been so long since she had tasted her master’s flesh. Despite how tired she was, she was desperate to please the older woman, to make her scream in ecstasy. She could deny the woman nothing.<br/>"
6023,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"18-10-2010, 01:28:39",KaraKres,"<strong>""…missed you,""</strong>As Claire's tongue traced its way down her neck, Cassandra arched her head back.  Goosebumps quickly rose on her skin with Claire's delicate touch, her eagerness to please clear to them both.<br/><br/>Cassandra's hands quickly released the clasps on Claire's bra, letting it slip down her muscular yet still desirably feminine arms.  As the bra fell to the floor, Cassandra's hands glided down Claire's waist coming to rest on her padawan's hips.  She hooked her thumbs under the waistband of Claire's knickers and eased them down her thighs.<br/><br/>As their eyes met again, Cassandra leaned against Claire, their breasts meeting, and the warmth of Claire's smaller tits against her own larger yet firm tits sent a shiver down Cassandra's spine.<em>After all these years, she excites me like no other lover has! The mere touch of her skin nearly makes me cum!</em>Cassandra kissed Claire once more; not a tender kiss, but hard, firm, demanding.  Her tongue pushed into Claire's mouth, tasting salvia, she explored every inch of her padawan's mouth, sucking hard on Claire's tongue.<br/><br/>When they broke their kiss, Cassandra smiled and bent her head lower, taking each of Claire's nipples into her mouth.  She gently sucked them until they protruded as if demanding more.  Pulling a nipple between her teeth, Cassandra teased it with her tongue and then sucked more and more breast into her mouth.  Her hands snaked downward, caressing and kneading Claire's ass cheeks.  Cassandra could feel her own pussy throbbing to the point of aching with anticipation.<br/><br/>Sinking to her knees before Claire, Cassandra pressed her mouth to Claire's mound.  Her tongue began to explore her slit, probing between Claire's vulva, tasting her sweet juices.  Cassandra's tongue pushed further into Claire's sex as her lips parted like a blooming flower and like a miniature cock Cassandra's tongue fucked Claire faster and harder.  One of Cassandra's thumbs teased Claire's clit while the other rubbed against the tight rosebud hidden between her ass cheeks.<br/><br/>Claire's juice coated Cassandra's mouth and chin as her tongue pushed Claire closer to her orgasm.  Cassandra's own breath came in gasps as her own cunt pulsed with desire and the excitement of knowing Claire's tongue and fingers were not far away…<br/>"
6024,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"18-10-2010, 23:34:10",padwen,"As she traced the curve of her master’s neck with her tongue and lips, she felt soft hands deftly unclasp and remove her bra. Her muscles tensed as those hands made their way down to her hips, teasing her flesh along the way. Within moments, her panties were eased down her thighs and soon joined her bra on the ground. Finally, she stood naked before her master, relishing in the sensation of Cassandra’s skin and pert nipples against her own.<br/><br/>She groaned as Cassandra suddenly claimed her mouth both passionately and roughly. She kissed back just as fiercely, refusing to back down as she was being literally devoured. She gasped for air as they broke their kiss. Her master’s kisses tended to make her feel woozy. Her master smiled at her, as if knowing the effect she had on Claire. She gasped as her master leaned down and suckled her nipples. Her hands immediately tangled in the dark locks as waves of pleasure rippled through her. She arched into the caresses as her nipples were lavished with attention. “Oh Force,” she breathed out as her master sunk to her knees before her. Claire lovingly stroked the silky locks as Cassandra pleasured her aching center.<br/><br/>Her lips jerked at the first contact of Cassandra’s tongue. It had been so long since she had felt that particular sensation. She moaned appreciatively.<em>Absence definitely makes the heart grow fonder</em>, she thought. All the pent-up arousal from the past few weeks suddenly flared and broke the dam. Her breath came in gasps and she involuntarily pressed her master closer.<br/><br/>Her knees felt like jelly as the skilled tongue fucked her senseless. “Force, Cass,” she moaned as she gripped the raven locks tighter. She yelped as Cassandra rubbed her hyper-sensitive clit; she was always so sensitive there. As another finger rubbed her asshole, she buckled; she had not expected that. Her master had always been fascinated with her ass. Claire allowed the rubbing but she had never actually allowed Cassandra to take her anally. She didn’t know why she was a little uncomfortable with it. After all, she trusted her master with her life. “Cass...” she gasped. She bit her lip; she felt more than a little guilty that she couldn’t give herself fully to the woman she loved. For now, she knew Cassandra would respect her boundaries.<br/><br/>“Oh fuck,” she breathed as the ministrations continued. Coupled with the waves of arousal flowing off her master, the pressure was almost unbearable now. Everything was lost to her but the sweet torturing sensation of that tongue. She bit back a scream as her master sucked and licked her exposed clit. The tension finally became too much and Claire went over the edge. She arched her back in ecstasy and half-collapsed, half-slumped against her master as the tension ebbed away. Luckily, her master had been supporting her. She sank into her master’s embrace while she recuperated from her post-coital haze. She gave Cassandra a tender kiss then kissed a shoulder. “Thank you.”<br/><br/>She lavished the exposed neck with attention and lingered on particularly sensitive spots. As much as wanted continue this, she did not want to take her master on the dirty durasteel floor. “Get on the bed,” she said huskily.<br/>"
6025,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"23-10-2010, 01:48:53",KaraKres,"Cassandra could feel Claire approaching her climax, a tensing of her muscles, a slight trembling flowing under her skin.  Claire's juices were like ambrosia, her musky scent making Cassandra's head swim.  Knowing that Claire was close, Cassandra focused on her clit, alternating between sucking it hard and flicking it back and forth with her tongue.  When Claire's orgasm washed through her, it took Cassandra a little by surprise…bathing her face in Claire's juice as it soaked her sex.  Cassandra had to reach up as Claire arched her back, her padawan's every muscle straining and then Claire collapsed slowly into her arms.<br/><br/><br/>Enjoying the taste of Claire's lips on her own, Cassandra murmured in appreciation and desire as Claire kissed and sucked on her neck.  Claire knew all the right buttons to push.  Cassandra's neck and ears were her most sensitive parts of her body…she smiled at the obvious fallacy of that thought…<em>Well there are others…</em><br/><br/>Cassandra's musings were interrupted by Claire…<strong>""…on the bed.""</strong>As much as she was the master, she often enjoyed being ordered, being dominated and told what to do, having no control over what she did and said and was told to do.  For as long as she had been a Jedi she had tried to control these submissive desires and she had often wondered if the Council Masters had detected this weakness…hence the many years she spent as a Jedi Knight before being granted the distinction of Master.  Claire's tone indicated that she would brook no argument.<br/><br/>Sitting back on the bed, Cassandra swung her long, muscular legs up onto the sheets.  Shuffling her bum up towards the head of the bed, she slowly lay down at the same time as bringing her knees upward…<br/><br/><strong>""And what would you do to me?""</strong>Cassandra asked, a coy tone in her voice.  Her thighs closed, hiding her sex from view.<br/>"
6026,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"27-10-2010, 02:12:44",padwen,"Claire quirked an eyebrow, half-amused and half-turned on by her master’s antics. It was not often that Claire took the lead in their relationship as Cassandra was most obviously the Master and she the Padawan. It was hard to switch roles after being both figuratively and sometimes literally under her Master all these years. It wasn’t her place to question or to order Cassandra around. Though, she seemed to enjoy it when Claire was being difficult or particularly rebellious.<br/><br/>She smirked as she slithered towards her master on the bed. She gently pried apart those long muscular legs, completely exposing her master. She bit back a groan as she saw the evidence of Cassandra’s arousal. It never ceased to amaze her how this amazing woman, 15 years her senior, was just as head over heels for Claire as Claire was for her. She shifted up so that she was now straddling the gorgeous woman. She held both of Cassandra’s hands and leaned down to kiss the soft lips tenderly before kissing up the jaw to her master’s ear. She sucked on an earlobe and whispered roughly, “I’m not going to eat you...”<br/><br/>She nipped the earlobe. “I’m going to devour you.” With that she moved down to suck on a pert nipple while her hand massaged the other breast. Her master had a beautiful bosom and Claire always made sure to give it the attention it deserved. Her hand on the breast trailed down her master’s side, teasing the sensitive flesh. After she had decided she had lavished the pert nipples with enough attention, she slowly kissed, nipped and licked her way down the supple body all the while watching Cassandra’s facial expressions.<br/><br/>She finally arrived at the seat of her womanhood and saw the glistening pearl waiting to be worshipped. She settled herself comfortably between Cassandra’s legs and brought gripped her hips with both hands. She blew and gave a tentative lick. “You’re so wet...” Claire commented naughtily, giving another teasing lick before stopping again. “...You want me bad don’t you?”<br/>"
6027,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"04-11-2010, 01:34:35",KaraKres,"Cassandra pretended to resist Claire as she pried her legs apart, exposing her sex and making clear how desperate she was to feel her padawan's tongue.  Cassandra smiled and half closed her eyes as Claire straddled her waist.  Cassandra ran her hands over Claire's thighs, the milky white skin smooth to the touch, but didn't resist when Claire restrained her hands.  Her breathing quickened with the mock domination, her head straining to meet Claire's lips.  The contrast of Claire's weight on her with the feather-light kiss was enticing.  Cassandra literally purred as Claire sucked hard on her earlobe, Claire's voice was husky in her ear…<br/><br/><strong>""…to devour you.""</strong><br/><br/>The master's eyes followed the students head as lavish attention was paid to Cassandra's nipples.  The sight of her padawan suckling on her, caused Cassandra to gush, her juice running in strong rivulets down her thighs onto the bed sheets.  She couldn't take her eyes from the beautiful young woman who worshipped her so.  Each of her nipples was harder than she could remember, desperate to feel Claire's tongue and lips.  And then all too briefly it was over, the succulent lips and firm tongue worked their way further down her body; Cassandra never took her eyes from Claire.  Her hands, now free, ran through Claire's hair, lightly but firmly guiding her padawan further south.<br/><br/>That first tentative lick sent a shiver up Cassandra's spine.  Another brief lick.  Cassandra flung her head back, her left hand slowly glided over her tummy, its index finger coming to rest just above her almost protruding clit.  Cassandra had to fight the urge to give her clit a flick.<br/><strong>""…me bad, don't you?""</strong>Claire continued her teasing.  Cassandra could stand it no more, her hands gripped the sides of Claire's head at the same time as she lifted her hips, brining Claire's face and her pussy together.<br/><br/><strong>""Claire, I don't just want you, I need you! I need you to suck my pussy, please love, make me cum!""</strong><br/>"
6028,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"05-11-2010, 02:44:25",padwen,"Claire smirked as she heard her master’s desperate plea. It was soon wiped off her face as her master tightened her grip and literally forced her head down. She groaned as Cassandra grinded against her face, smearing Claire’s lips and nose with her juices. She breathed in her master’s musky scent and as much as she enjoyed teasing the other woman, she couldn’t resist lapping up the essence. She languidly sucked and licked, wanting to prolong her mentor’s pleasure but Cassandra would have none of it, buckling even harder. Thus, she flicked the hooded pearl quickly with her tongue, knowing that would drive her master wild.<br/><br/>Sure enough, her master was soon thrashing under her ministrations but Claire showed no mercy and continued her attack, determined to see the other woman climax. To maximize her pleasure, Claire pumped her two fingers inside the slick tunnel as she sucked on Cassandra’s clit. When the time was right, she curved her fingers and pressed on a sensitive spot. As expected, her master came undone and Claire let her relax as she removed and licked the essence off her fingers.<br/><br/>Claire gave a couple more licks before slithering up to give her lover a kiss. Claire rested beside her master, lying on her side, her head propped up. She watched the woman as one her hands traced a pattern on her master’s abdomen. As she regarded the other woman, she now understood why the Council never thought her ready to take her Trials. She would have never passed the Trial of Flesh. She would never have been able to leave her master, their bond being so close. They were too attached and that was perhaps why the Council had held reservations about promoting her to the rank of Jedi Knight. As much as she wanted to finally be a full-fledged knight, she could not leave the woman before her.<br/><br/>Ergo, she was worried about meeting the remaining members of the Jedi Council, if they had the chance to meet them. During these hard times and especially after her battle against a Sith Inquisitor, they would no doubt want to knight her. They would see her battle against Draco as her Trial of Courage and her Trial of Skill.<br/><br/>She mindlessly played with her Padawan braid through her blond locks; she had grown rather fond of it. However, she also knew she could not stay a Padawan forever. She was already 20 and her birthday was coming up. On that matter, Cassandra’s birthday which was a couple of days before hers was coming up as well. She did not know as of yet what to get her master.<br/><br/>“I guess I’m the big spoon tonight,” she said cheekily as she wrapped one arm around a lean waist and draped one leg over Cassandra’s.<br/>"
6029,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"06-11-2010, 12:46:12",KaraKres,"Claire’s assault on Cassandra’s clit was met with minimal resistance, for resistance was futile.  Every nerve in Cassandra’s body was on fire as Claire fucked her with two expert fingers.  When Claire curled her fingers, Cassandra’s back arched as every muscle tensed to the point of breaking as her orgasm flowed through her.<br/>Crashing back to the bed, Cassandra watched Claire through her orgasm induced hazy vision.<br/><br/>The sight of her padawan licking Cassandra juice from her fingers was as sensual and erotic as Cassandra could have imagined.<em>By the Force, I love her so!</em>Knowing that the yearning in her heart was not born of just a primal lust, but of the most deep and pure love one person could hold for another.<br/><br/>Tasting herself on Claire’s lips, Cassandra couldn’t resist prolonging the kiss, knowing that it could be a very long time before they shared such a beautiful and intimate time such as this.  The post-coital haze slowly enwrapped Cassandra as Claire’s fingers tenderly traced their patterns.  Cassandra could sense her padawan was in a reflective mood, but did not want to break the spell that they had woven with words.<br/><br/>After some time Claire finally spoke, joking about the nature of their sleeping arrangements.  Cassandra cared for nothing but the feeling of Claire’s warm flesh next to hers, the feeling of her nipples and breasts swelling and falling with each breath, the sensation of warm air on the back of her neck each time Claire exhaled.  Threading her fingers through Claire’s as her padawan draped a leg across her master, Cassandra was happy.  As the blackness of sleep slowly claimed her mind, Cassandra’s face did not hide her contentment.<br/>------------------------------------<br/><em>She’d first seen her sparing with a lightsaber training droid, the small ball-like droid dancing too and fro with its array of glittering lights…even though she had looked gangly, Cassandra had detected a sense of purpose and strength within her.  Turning to face the silver-haired Master Jass Dennir, Cassandra indicated the young female.  <br/><br/>”She’s the one.”<br/><br/>Master Dennir looked at her askance,<br/><br/>”You know that the Council has delayed her Trials several times as they do not believe that she is ready.”<br/><br/>Cassandra nodded her head in acknowledgement.  ”This I do know.  I sense something in her.  I know that I am new to the ranks of the Masters, but I believe she will succeed.  More training and discipline will see to that.”<br/><br/>Dennir and Cassandra made their way to the sparring floor.  Dennir indicated that the girl should join them.  Without ceremony, Dennir announced, ”Youngling, this is Master Talon, she has chosen you as her padawan.  Return to your quarters, you shall be leaving for the academy on Dantooine tomorrow morning.”</em>"
6030,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"18-11-2010, 01:39:13",padwen,"Claire smiled contently as woke up. She loved waking next to her master, loved feeling her in her arms. She watched the soft rise of Cassandra’s chest as she breathed in and out and felt completely at peace. She kissed a naked shoulder tenderly before extracting herself from the intimate embrace. She stretched as she swung her legs off the bed. She dressed as silently as possible, not wanting to wake Cassandra. It had been very since they had had such a good sleep. She put on her leggings and searched for her bodice. She cringed as she saw the state it was in. Sighing, she put on her bra and a much worn, baggy shift.<br/><br/>She approached the gorgeous woman on the bed and brought the sheets up, covering her to protect her from the cold. With one last glance, she left the room and towards the cockpit where she relieved the pilot so that he/she could get some rest. She leaned back into the chair and was pleased that her shoulder was better. It was still a little sore but it was infinitely better than the burning pain of the previous night. She rotated it and was pleased at the range of motion. Bacta was definitely the best invention ever. She relaxed and watched the stars go by as she lost herself in her thoughts.<br/>________________________________________________________________<br/><em><br/>16 year-old Claire grunted with exertion as her silver blade pushed back against her opponent’s blue one. Her lightsaber was a whirl as she applied the new lightsaber stance she had learned this past month at the Temple with one of the Temple Masters. She dived, head-first, into her studies, wanting to quench the stinging disappointment she felt after being left behind by her Master, Cassandra. The Council had assigned to her master and 3 other Jedis, a delicate and classified 2-week mission to which details Claire had not been privy to. Having no other choice, she accepted her assignment at the Temple.<br/><br/>Now, it had been over a month. Something about the mission had obviously gone astray and Claire was worried and beyond frustrated. She missed Cassandra’s soothing voice and her peculiar sense of humour. She missed that smile, that laugh, that calming presence. She missed her best friend. It was a physical ache that no amount of meditation could resolve. The only thing that kept her sane was the comforting weight of her silver lightsaber. <br/><br/>The unique color of the blade resulted from a rare and precious crystal Cassandra had given her after Claire had become her Padawan. A lightsaber was one of the few possessions a Jedi could possess and Claire treasured hers more than most simply because it reminded her of her Master. <br/><br/>“Good, good,” Master Antana called out as she backed away and switched off her blade. “Soresu is not a technique acquired easily. Master Talon will be quite pleased and impressed with your progress when she returns.” Claire nodded her thanks and bowed before the lightsaber instructor. She clipped her lightsaber on the belt of her newly acquired leather armour. She hoped her master would not mind the change. <br/><br/>Suddenly, she felt that warm presence in her mind and she grinned. Master Antana smiled knowingly and dismissed her. Claire sprinted up towards the docking bay, the pain in her aching muscles forgotten. As she rounded the corner, she met Cassandra who looked exhausted though no worse for wear. Uncaring of prying eyes, she ran up and hugged her Master tightly, relieved she had returned safe and sound. </em><br/>"
6031,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"19-11-2010, 03:19:23",KaraKres,"<em>Master Den'gari indicated that Cassandra should continue with her testimony.  Acknowledging the master with a solemn nod of her head, Cassandra scanned the faces of the Jedi Council.  She knew that the next words she spoke would either save or condemn her padawan.<br/> <br/>""Masters of the Council, you know me, you know my dedication to the Force, to the Jedi Order, to you all,"" Cassandra kept her hands folded within her robes; theatrics would be counter-productive at this point.<br/> <br/>""The actions of my padawan are my responsibility and mine alone.  Her only fault was believing that I would not steer her on the wrong course and to follow my instructions without question.  As I have previously said, it was I that instructed her to set the ship's coordinates so that it would be destroyed as it entered hyperspace,"" Cassandra paued, looking briefly at the floor before resuming speaking.<br/> <br/>""I believed at the time that it was the only way to destroy the virus completely.  The illogical actions of the Red Hessian pirates were not considered in my appraisal of the options.  If there should be sanction imposed then it is I that should bear your displeasure.""  Cassandra lowered her her head indicating that she had finished speaking.<br/> <br/>Master Yoda spoke, ""Wrong your decision was, Master Talon, receive punishment for it you shall.  Dismissed you are, while consideration the Council gives to this matter.""</em><br/><br/>_______________________________________________________<br/><br/>Half-asleep, Cassandra rolled over arm outstretched, seeking the warmth of her lover, but finding only the rapidly cooling sheets of where Claire had previously slept.  Cassandra nuzzled the pillows, enjoying the smell of Claire that lingered.  With her eyelids barely liftling, Cassandra scanned the small room to see if her padawan was still present and was disappointed to see that she was not.  She listened for the fresher unit, but heard nothing.<br/><br/>Not wanting to remain in bed without being able to enjoy the warm embrace of Claire, Cassandra stood and wrapped a sheet around her body.  Feeling the stiff cotton brush across her sensitive nipples caused images of the previous evening's lovemaking to flood her mind's eye.  With these sexy images revolving through her mind, Cassandra took a long, slow shower, enjoying the feeling of her hands exploring her body, eventually bringing herself to a climax that left her slumped against the wall of the fresher unit with a satisfied smile curling across her lips.  Once she had finished showering, she retireved her clothes from the cleaning unit.<br/><br/>Enjoying the fresh feel and smell of clean clothes, Casandra made her way to the small common area of the transport, stopping to prepare two cups of strong dark Corellian coffee.  Knowing that Claire wouldn't have been able to resist, Cassandra padded her way to the bridge and quietly kissed her padawan on the top of the head, then proffered the steaming cup.<br/><br/><strong>""Coffee?""</strong>"
6032,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"20-11-2010, 17:37:09",padwen,"<em>Claire closed her eyes as she felt her master’s kiss on her forehead. “It will be alright, you’ll see,” Cassandra had whispered reassuringly. Claire was not convinced as there was a very real possibility of her being thrown out of the Order. She didn’t know what had pushed her to act so rashly without any thought of the consequences. The result? A bunch of Red Hessian pirates had died as their viral infected ship had flown right through a supernova. As her master left, she sat down and tried to wait patiently; sipping the coffee her master had made her. <br/><br/>A while later, after her master had returned and explained what had happened, Claire flew in a rage. “You did what?!” It was entirely Claire’s fault and her Master was getting punished? “You...How could you?” She paced furiously back and forth. “I deserve to get kicked out! I killed them! I was careless!” she shouted. “I’m...not worthy of you.” Why did Cassandra have to make everything so hard? Every little thing she did made Claire’s heart flutter. It was unbecoming. <br/></em><br/>________________________<br/><br/>“Mmmmm, you sure know the way to my heart,” Claire replied as she stood up and gave her master a tender peck on the lips. She took the steaming cup and sniffed the rich aroma. She sighed contently; it had been too long since she had indulged in coffee. She took a small sip and closed her eyes, moaning at the exquisite taste of good Corellian coffee. She was such a caffeine junkie. She opened her and raised an eyebrow at the amused expression on Cassandra’s face. “Your tongue isn’t the only thing that can make me moan,” she winked saucily.<br/><br/>She sat down and turned to the woman sitting in the co-pilot’s seat. “3 days until we arrive at Corellia,” Claire commented. “What do you wish to do once we arrive?” She had given their situation quite a lot of thought. Did her master desire to keep running and settle down eventually in a remote world? Did she desire to join the resistance and fight the Empire?<br/><br/>Claire gazed into her eyes and had a wild thought of one day settling down and marrying her. Empire or Republic be damned, they had an opportunity to live quasi-normal lives. She sighed; the memory of Draco destroyed that particular fantasy. They would be hunted forever and even the precious time they spent together now was stolen.<br/><br/>“Now that he knows I am alive, Draco will not stop until I am brought before the Emperor,” Claire said suddenly. Somehow, she knew the Dark Lords would want to convert her to the Dark Side like other Padawans. Perhaps, it was the only reason she was alive now. Kalyn had told her rumours of Vader torturing the strongest Jedi Younglings and Padawans in the planets of the Deep Core, turning them into agents of the Dark Side. She didn’t want to think about the methods of torture the Sith employed.<br/>"
6033,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"26-11-2010, 03:39:20",KaraKres,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;""><em>Regaining her feet, Cassandra watched as another pirate went cartwheeling into the empty turbolift shaft, sans his left arm.    Claire was excelling with her lightsaber, and Cassandra could see there would be a day when the student would outmatch the master.  As Claire dispatched the last Klantooian pirate, Cassandra indicated for Claire to join her on the raised platform overlooking the large cargo hold.</em>  </span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;""><em>At Cassandra's feet lay the unconscious form of the Rodian who had led the motley bunch of pirates.  They had plied their trade on backwater hyperspace routes hoping to avoid the wrath of the local authorities and that of the Jedi.  Sadly for them, Cassandra's earlier miscalculation with the Red Hessian pirates had seen her banished to the Outer Rim with the vague instruction to <strong>""…meditate on the way of the Force…""</strong>.  She suspected that the Jedi Council had been evenly split on its deliberations and her banishment was their way of sweeping the problem under the carpet.</em></span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;""><em>Still, Cassandra didn't mind.  Their posting gave Cassandra and Claire plenty of opportunities to hone their skills in both combat and diplomacy.  Cassandra watched Claire's shapely form bound up the stairs two at a time<strong>…long lithe legs…small, tight buttocks, slim waist, robe slipping from her shoulders exposing tender…</strong>Cassandra had to shake her head to clear the image of Claire standing naked before her.  She mentally scolded herself for her lustful thoughts, <strong>She is your padawan, you must protect her, not seduce her!</strong></em></span><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;""><em>""See here padawan, yet another would be system 'ruler' laid low.  A few more months and the system might even be safe!""</em></span><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">___________________________________________________________</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">Sipping intermittently at her coffee, Cassandra considered Claire's words.  The advent of a Fallen Jedi was disturbing, especially one that had specifically tracked them.  Claire was right; Palpatine could brook no opposition if his nascent empire was to survive.  Cassandra considered the options.  They could act like the Brahma's of Arbelea and put their heads in the sand and pretend nothing was wrong.  They could fight whenever and wherever they found Palpatine's agents which would probably only lead to a short rebellion on their part.  They could find other rebellious elements and join forces to resist Palpatine and his plans…</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">Cassandra nodded her head.  It was the only really viable option.  United they could prevail, but divided they would surely all fall.  Cassandra finished her coffee with a satisfied sigh.  She looked at her young lover, drinking in her visage, remember the sight of her pretty face buried between her legs the previous night…</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;""><strong>""Claire, we have but one option.  We must somehow make contact with other people who are either rebelling or considering rebelling against Palpatine and the Great Betrayer.  The Sith cannot be allowed to rule the universe.""</strong>  Cassandra paused, placing her cup down, considering her next words carefully.</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;""><strong>I suspect that there will already be those who are formenting rebellion and we must locate them and lend them our strength and skills…I remember that Senator Organa of Alderaan was a strong opponent of Palpatine's moves to grant himself emergency war powers, perhaps we should ascertain his whereabouts?""</strong></span>"
6034,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"31-12-2010, 03:26:23",padwen,"<em>“Shit, shit, shit,” Claire muttered as the ruthless bounty hunter pushed the system governor’s wife off the platform and into the icy depths of the raging ocean below. She shared one brief look with her master before discarding her cloak and diving right after her. She knew her master was more than capable of finishing the pursuit on her own. She breathed through her breather and tried to ignore the needle-like pain as she contacted the cold water. She sensed the fading life a couple of meters beneath her and immediately swam after her. After a few moments, she broke the surface with her charge. It was quite a challenge bringing the spluttering, struggling woman out of the water and onto the nearby rocks. <br/><br/>“Force, that’s cold,” Claire muttered when they were rescued. She managed to mutter a thank you despite her chattering teeth as her master draped her cloak over her and embraced her. As her master pulled away, Claire immediately felt the cold rush back in. “Hold me a little bit longer?”<br/><br/>Maybe it was the cold that was addling her brains but she felt shameless. She had wanted to feel those arms around her for so long and this was such a good opportunity. Her blue lips formed a smile when the arms enveloped her and rubbed her back in a soothing fashion. She rested her head on a strong shoulder and breathed the unique scent that was her master. She only hoped Cassandra wasn’t creeped out by her actions. She was trying so hard to restrain herself. She looked up...only 2 inches and she could kiss that delectable neck and 2 more from those perfect full lips. She was forever doomed with these feelings. How she wished Cassandra could really heat her up! She wanted to hit herself; she was so conflicted. Why did the Council have to banish both of them? These couple of months alone with only each other for company would be the death of her. </em><br/><br/>______________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>“It will be hard to find Senator Organa,” Claire replied. “Though he was not nearly as vocal as Senator Amidala, he was still a member of the opposition in the Senate. If the Emperor has not executed him already, he must be in hiding like us.”  Claire had a gut feeling that the Senator was alive and kicking. They would meet him sooner or later and with him, they’d meet up with the remnants of the Order.<br/><br/>The key to the puzzle was Corellia. If they met up with the right people, they could get a ship and supplies which would allow them to join what rebellion had formed. Also, there was still one thing that was bothering her. “They found us too easily.” Claire had a strong suspicion that their combined Force signature was too large. It was too easily detectable by an individual such as Skywalker.<br/><br/>Claire sat bolt right when a series of clicks and beeps filled the computer screen.<em>An encrypted message!</em>She looked expectantly at her master who was much more tech-savvy than her. “Well?”<br/>"
6035,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"18-01-2011, 02:09:49",KaraKres,"<em>The icy wind ripped at Cassandra's cloak causing it to painfully slap her face.  The Jedi Master couldn't help but look down and then wished she hadn't.  The thought of her body slamming into the jagged snow-covered rocks below caused her grimace.  She felt her fingers begin to slip on the small boulder which was all that was preventing her from havng what one fo teh Clone Troopers had described as an unfortunate air-to-ground interface.<br/> <br/>Cassandra's other hand continued to appy pressure to her side, but she could still feel blood seeping through her tightly clenched fingers.  She was weak from shock and blood loss.  Her mind was wandering, her focus gone, control rapidly slipping away.  She only hoped that Claire had managed to capture the smuggler; he had the code which would deactivate the Ion Cannon.  As long as the Ion Cannon was on auto engage, she couldn't get the refugee's off-world.  With their homes destroyed and the Six Month Dark approaching, thousands would perish in the icy hell that was the world of Honeycomb.<br/> <br/>A heavy snuffling sound reached Cassandra's ears.  The Jedi Master knew that meant one of the gargantuan Harvesters that had destroyed the colony on Honeycomb was somewhere on the cliff above her, searching for her scent.  She had already killed it's mate, but was in no condition to fight another.  It wouldn't take much for it to pluck her off the rocky promontory and devour her in literally one bite.<br/> <br/>A soft metallic whine grew louder.  Cassandra looked behind her and saw the distinct shape of a repulsor skiff making its way towards her piloted by a lone figure.  As it drew closer, Cassandra discerned Claire's face encassed in a fur lined hood.  Once the skiff was directly under her, Cassandra easily dropped onto the metal grate floor, her arms aching with the strain of hanging  on the edge of the cliff face.  Cassandra saw the smuggler  Demos Nadin trussed up in a corner.  Cassandra look at her padawan and smiled, pleased that her student was so skilled and resourceful.<br/> <br/>Cassandra wanted off Honeycomb badly.  She had finally been recalled to the Temple which meant that her banishment was officially over.  It had meant to be a mere two or so months, but had quickly grown to a year long sojourn through the Outer Rim worlds.  So much had happened in those months, most importantly it has seemed as if Cassandra and Claire had changed.<br/> <br/>On the surface it seemed as if they were still Master and Padawan...but underneath, there was something else.  Cassandra reminded herself that Claire was her charge, to be protected, instructed not desired.  Cassandra cursed herself again for letting her feelings develop as they had, for giving in to her desires and lust.  The desire to feel Claire's lips upon her own was almost overwhelming, the flood of emotions nearly consumed her rigorously trained mind whenever Claire was close.  The woman in Cassandra wanted to take the younger woman and ravage her, love her, taste her, please her...but the Jedi that Cassandra was knew it was wrong and desire and lust could only lead to her destruction or a fall to the Dark Side...she knew she had to seek the counsel of a senior Jedi once they were back on Coruscant; but for now it would be nothing more than Master and Padawan.</em><br/>______________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Tapping a couple of keys, Cassandra recognised the code - it had been generated by a Holocron.  The Jedi Master punched in her last known decrypt.  The message quicly formed the characters of the ancient Basarji language.  Cassandra knew that there were were only a handful of beings in the universe that were conversant in  Basarji and that it had been over three millennia since it was commonly spoken.<em>That meant the message was specifically for me!</em>Cassandra studied the intricately curved symbols, dredging a translation from the recesses of her mind.  As the symbols gained their old familiarity, Cassandra's eyes quickly scanned the entirety of the message.<br/><br/><strong>""Its a warning from an old friend, Master Vargo Naas.  He claims that Skywalker is waiting for us on Corellia and that we should divert and make our way to the Brentaal system.  He says he will make contact with us there and that defiance to Palpatine's new order is already growing!""</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra sat back heavily in the co-pilot's chair and sighed deeply.  She steepled her fingers against her lips and considered the message for several long moments.  Looking at Clarie, she smiled weakly,<strong>""Well this changes things a little doesn't it?""</strong>"
6036,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"02-04-2011, 06:27:33",padwen,"<em>With the music roaring, the crowd gyrated wildly to the rhythm of the night in one of the city’s many nightclubs. Despite the mass of bodies, Claire’s eyes followed the figure as he slipped through a guarded door. Two Gamorreans…how very subtle, Claire thought as she downed her drink at the bar. It would be very easy to take them out with a swing of her lightsaber but it would be most unwise in such a crowded place. Besides, she supposed the Council would never approve. After all, Cassandra and she were sent to the Outer Rim to learn something. They’d have to find another way in. She was about to look for Cassandra when she made eye contact with a scruffy but not unattractive man. <br/><br/>“Haven’t seen you here before,” he scooted closer. “Can I get you another drink?” <br/><br/>Claire reached out with the Force, feeling for any sign of deceit or bad intentions. Sensing none, she smiled and nodded. Through the Force, she felt a strange urge to stay and talk to him. “You come here often I suppose? Or do you say that to all the women?” She watched as he called for another round of drinks. <br/><br/>“Quite often, I work for the owner of this nightclub,” he commented nonchalantly. Claire was immediately intrigued. Perhaps, she could use him to go past the guards. “Drinks on the house for a beauty such as yourself.” Claire fought the urge to roll her eyes. <br/><br/>“Cheers.” She downed another drink, feeling the strong alcohol course through her system. They conversed and after a couple of more drinks, she felt the buzz kick in; with her lifestyle, she did not drink much alcohol. She focused her mind with the Force. From the other side of the club, she could sense her master’s concern. She was fine. She just needed to convince this man to get them through that door. <br/><br/>“Dance with me.” Claire hopped off from the stool and feigned a drunken stumble. Davik, that was his name, immediately supported her. She let a little giggle as she leaned on his chest. Force, this was so humiliating. They made their way on the dance floor, with Claire subtly manipulating them through the throng until she was face-to-face with her Master. <br/><br/>Her heart skipped a beat when she noticed Cassandra’s disapproving face when Davik put his arms around her waist, pulling her back into him. She kept up the pretence and grinded back into him, all the while watching her Master’s reactions. She unconsciously bit her bottom lip as Cassandra danced closer, seemingly understanding her plan. Claire, already inappropriately attracted to her Master, was blown away by her outfit and her Master's graceful motions. Cassandra was definitely the sexiest woman in the universe though unfortunately utterly unobtainable. She could only pray that her attraction would not be revealed by this mission. It would be hard; her inhibitions were slipping with every passing minute. <br/><br/>Unconsciously, Claire reached out and brought Cassandra close to her, so close she could feel her Master’s breath on her cheek. Davik seemed unfazed and did not pause in his actions. Claire payed him no heed. To her, the world ceased existing. The music faded, the mass of gyrating bodies disappeared. Her senses came alive as she acutely felt the heat emanating from Cassandra's body and felt the softness of her skin under her fingertips. Claire's hands were on her Master's hips, not knowing whether to push the other woman away or to bring her closer. She was transfixed. Cassandra smelt so sweet; it was a distinctly feminine scent that Claire could not get enough of. She was intoxicated and it was driving her wild. They had shifted positions and Claire's lips were inches from her Master's. She could only wonder why her Master hadn't pushed her away yet. Was it possible that her attraction was reciprocated? She sighed, most likely, Cassandra was simply playing her part.  With that thought, Claire sobered up. She could not handle being this fake intimacy any longer. <br/><br/>“Is there a back room here? Why don’t we all go somewhere a little more private?” She suggested. He nodded and led the two women to the guarded door as Claire had planned. With a wave of his hand, the two Gamorreans let them pass. She looked apprehensively at her Master as they walked down the corridor. Once they had entered the relative safety of Davik’s room. Claire immediately knocked him out cold. <br/></em><br/><br/>_______________________________________________________<br/><br/>Claire digested this new development. “We can’t go to Brentaal right away.” Seeing her Master’s questioning look, she elaborated. “I suspect they are tracking us. We would be giving away Master Nass’ location.” Claire checked the navigation maps. There had to somewhere they could go and find a new ship. There was also the matter of the Verpine pilot. He/she was now a fugitive as well and would have to abandon the ship as well or risk being hunted by the Empire.<br/><br/>Claire sighed as her fingers paused on the screen. This was why she believed they should keep to themselves. Once the bringers of peace, they now only brought trouble.<em>Sometimes, I wonder if this is all worth it.</em><br/><br/>She turned  to Cassandra. “Any suggestions of location?” She asked.<br/>"
6037,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"04-04-2011, 07:28:09",KaraKres,"<em>The bass throbbing flowed through Cassandra as if desperately trying to force her body to move.  Yet she stood, rock still as might a Gargoyle, unmoving yet observant to everything that swirled and swayed around her. All around her was a heaving mass of humanity, interfacing in a myriad number of ways.   She sensed a steady flow of emotions from Claire.  Boredom.  Excitement.  Anticipation.<br/><br/>She sensed Claire's indecision and then determination.  Cassandra eyes connected with the supple form of Claire as she effortlessly made her way to the bar in the company of a male human.  Cassandra felt a flare of jealousy at the sight of the two of them and jerked as if to take a step forward, but within an instance her calm visage had returned, her control complete.  There is no passion.  There is only peace. A small part of Cassandra's mind repeated the one line over and over – the serenity of the mantra flowing through her like joyous bubbling of a stream.<br/><br/>Cassandra watched as Claire cavorted with man – to what end she did not know, but she knew that she had to trust her Padawan.  They had spent long months in the far reaches of the Outer Rim, saving each other's lives a dozen times over.  Now was not the time to doubt her! Cassandra silently scolded herself.  The master was concerned at the amount of alcohol Claire was imbibing.  Alcohol caused loss of self-control and if there was one thing precious to a Jedi it was self-control.  <br/><br/>To Cassandra's surprise Claire and the man made their way towards the dance floor and the seething, almost pulsating press of bodies.  Cassandra gently probed the mind of the man her Padawan was with and saw that he was alive with thoughts of sexual conquest…she sensed more than saw the dark areas of his mind where such thoughts lurked and knew that should Claire be alone with him he would not be pleasant.  She stepped between two gyrating Twi'leks and using subtle pushes of the Force, moved effortlessly through the dancers and lovers, until she was almost face-to-face with her Padawan.  Try as she might, she couldn't quite remove the traces of a scowl from her face as Claire grinded against the man.  There was something about this man that Claire knew…trusting that her Padawan had a plan, Cassandra slipped in closer to them, effortlessly joining the rhythm of their two bodies.<br/><br/>Almost as if her body had a will of its own, completely divorced from the control of her mind, Cassandra found herself dancing behind Claire, her hands mere centimetres from the younger woman's hips, swirling, twisting and turning…soon they were facing each other, their bodies moving as one, their lips almost brushing as they lost themselves and their control.  She wanted to press, to feel the softness of Claire's flesh, to taste…all it would take was to push forward, to close the small space between their lips…then she was gone, the spell broken, the moment lost.  Claire was speaking, seeking a space where she could advance her plans.  Cassandra's mind was swirling, a maelstrom of confusion, desire and anger…she felt herself being led through the crowd into a quieter space. <br/><br/>With a sudden, swift movement the man was unconscious on the ground.  Cassandra looked at Claire…she was struggling to put her emotions back into the locked spaces of her mind, still struggling with what had nearly occurred.  Adopting a severe expression, which was somewhat at odds with the blue dress that clung to her curvy figure and was so sheer as to be almost transparent, ""Padawan, that was reckless, did you learn nothing during our banishment?"" Cassandra's anger was all puff and no heat and she knew it.<br/><br/>Cassandra pushed a hand deep into her heavily coiled hair, her fingers encircling the hard, cold metal of her Lightsaber.  Yanking a hand free, her delicately balanced hair came tumbling down, cascading across her shoulders and curling around her face.<br/><br/>""Now how do you propose we proceed?""</em><br/>___________________________________<br/><br/><strong>""...locations?""</strong><br/><br/>Cassandra's mind was already thinking about the problem as Claire voiced it.<strong>""Check the coordinates of Mrlsst.  It's not exactly a nice place to visit, but they've been relatively autonomous for centuries, paying only lip service to the Republic, so they'll probably have done the same to this new 'Empire'."" </strong><br/><br/>The word was like acid on her tongue.<br/><br/><strong>""If I remember correctly there was an impressive university in the capital since the natives have developed an almost pathological attachment to knowledge and its acquisition.  Assuming there's no substantial Clone Trooper garrison we should be able to quickly purchase a new ship using this one as collateral.""</strong>Cassandra nodded towards the back of the ship,<strong>""We'll probably have to bring Zraii with us until we can be sure that we've shaken any of Skywalker or Palpatine's agents.""</strong><br/><br/>Looking back to the console, Cassandra could see they still had many hours of travel before jumping into the Corellia system.  Standing up, she took Claire's hand,<strong>""Come on, we'll have to discuss with Zraii.""</strong><br/>"
6038,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"05-04-2011, 03:42:11",padwen,"<em>Claire found some rope and proceeded to secure the man she had just knocked unconscious. She ignored her Master behind her as she concentrated on the task at hand. Simply, she could not possibly face the woman in this state. Her heart was still racing and she was sure her face was flushed. Her body still hummed with the passion she had felt while they were on the dance floor. When she closed her eyes she could still feel Cassandra’s breath ghosting over her lips and her curves pressing wonderfully into Claire’s as they danced as one. <br/><br/>She felt waves of anger cascading off of her Master and she immediately felt guilty. She had wrongfully put her Master in that position; she had had no choice but to indulge Claire. She turned around and as expected, was met with a severe expression. She watched as Cassandra let her hair down causing Claire’s libido to rage. She gulped, perhaps now was not the best time to have thoughts on how gorgeous her Master was when she was pissed and in that clingy blue dress. She bit her lip and frowned when she heard her master’s words. Reckless? Claire had found a way in without any fighting and without any casualties. <br/><br/>“Reckless? You think that plan was reckless?” Claire retorted as she crossed her arms. It was not often that she talked back to her Master but now she truly felt the anger she received was undeserved. “You know as well as I that I was in full control of the situation. I acquiesce that perhaps I could have gone easier with the alcohol but in the end, this plan got us in without incident.” <br/><br/>When Cassandra didn’t answer, Claire continued, “You know what?” Claire stepped closer, trying to control her frustration. “The Council was right. We need to resolve some issues; we haven’t been right for quite some time now.” At her Master’s indifferent expression, Claire decided to take a chance. Perhaps it was the alcohol making her bold, but she decided she wasn’t going to skirt around the issue any longer. <br/><br/>Claire wasn’t ignorant. She had seen her Master’s lingering looks and touches. They were so close, so intimate with each other that sometimes it hurt. She had known for a long time that their relationship was not one of a normal Padawan-Master relationship. And just maybe Claire was seeing what she wanted to see but she decided to trust her gut instinct. <br/><br/>“I learnt, Master,” she said as she forcefully pressed their bodies together, ignoring Cassandra’s gasp of surprise. “I learnt to trust my instincts and this is what they are telling me.” With that, she closed whatever little distance between them and quickly claimed Cassandra’s lips before she could protest or push her off. <br/><br/>It was everything and more than what she had dreamed of. Though initially terrified that she had misjudged the situation, she felt a rush of relief as she felt the soft, sensuous lips hesitantly move against hers. Her arms automatically wrapped around the older woman’s neck, pulling her even closer, as she lost herself in the sensory overload. Cassandra’s scent, touch and smell enveloped and consumed her. She moaned loudly as she felt Cassandra’s tongue against her lips, seeking entrance. Granting her entrance, the innocent kiss soon turned more passionate. Her hands tangled in the silky raven locks and her legs wrapped themselves around Cassandra’s waist as she found herself pressed hard against the durasteel wall. Every pent-up desire that had accumulated the past couple of months was released in this one kiss as Claire fiercely engaged her Master in a duel, both wanting to ravage the other. It felt as if every fiber in her being was on fire and craved Cassandra’s touch. She finally pulled away, gasping for air. <br/><br/>“Tell me that it isn’t just me,” she breathed heavily. “Tell me I’m not the only one who has goosebumps right now. Tell me…” </em><br/>________________________________________________<br/><br/>Claire appreciated how knowledgeable Cassandra was. She was amused by the reverent way her Master spoke about the university and its quest for knowledge. She was like a walking encyclopedia and to Claire, it was endearing. She shook her head and smiled. “You are such a nerd sometimes.”<br/><br/>Taking the offered hand, they walked to the common area where they found Zraii. She let Cassandra explain the situation. The pilot, understandably, did not seem very happy about this new development but seemed to understand the necessity of their detour.<br/><br/>“We won’t have much time once we arrive on Mrlsst,” Claire added. “We will need a quick getaway before the Empire snares us in their trap.” They would need some better clothes to blend in and they would have to separate. Two women and a Verpine together would attract a lot of curious looks.<br/><br/>Another thing that bothered her…Skywalker was relentless. She had heard stories from Kalyn about his numerous Inquisitors and the Emperor’s dreaded Hands.<em>Perhaps bringing the Verpine along would be a bad idea?</em>Claire had a gut feeling that this would not end well.<br/>"
6039,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"06-04-2011, 11:52:09",KaraKres,"<em>Once the man was securely bound, Claire suddenly confronted her, insolence tinged with flicks of anger.  Cassandra fought the temptation to retort, knowing that intemperate words now would only worsen the situation.  There had been a tension growing between them for months, Cassandra suspected that Claire knew of her attraction to her Padawan and was revolted by it…<em>No! that’s not possible...she was there, mine for the taking, she wanted me to…I know it!</em>  The turmoil swirling through Cassandra’s mind was not reflected in her countenance, which remained the epitome of Jedi control and calmness.<br/><br/>Claire stepped closer to Cassandra and the Master knew that another step and she would grab the younger woman and ravage her there and then, consequences and the council be damned! Having vented her spleen, Claire seemed calmer, more in control, determined, resolute.<br/><br/>Before Cassandra could process what happened, Claire was pressed against her, her face turned upward, her lips pressing hard against Cassandra’s mouth.  Instinctively, Cassandra’s lips parted, the pressure returned as years of supressed desire flooded to the surface.  Her hands encircled Claire’s waist as her tongue pressed against Claire’s mouth, desperately seeking the Padawan’s own tongue.  The Master’s hands slipped lower and cupped Claire’s asscheeks.  Deeper and deeper Cassandra sank into the kiss, their tongues entwined…never had she felt such overwhelming desire, the feel of Claire’s body against her own…she lifted Claire up and with her nostrils assaulted by the sweet smell of her Padawan, Cassandra pushed back against the wall of the small room.  Pushing her weight hard against Claire’s crotch, Cassandra’s head was swimming…she couldn’t think straight, all that seemed to matter was holding Claire to feel her respond to her touch.<br/><br/>Feeling Claire begin to pull away, Cassandra intensified her assault on her Padawan’s mouth until finally she broke free, Cassandra immediately latched onto Claire’s neck, lavishing attention on her ears and throat.<br/><br/>Lifting her head, Cassandra looked into Claire’s eyes and gently pressed her forehead against Claire’s.  Her breathing was just as ragged as Claire’s…”Oh Claire, I have dreamed, lusted, fantasied about this moment for so long…I love you and want you more than I could say in a dozen different languages…” <br/><br/>And with that Cassandra re-joined the kiss, the passion more restrained but still intense.  Lowering Claire to the ground, Cassandra’s fingers traced small patterns up her back until they came to rest on the straps over her Padawan’s shoulders…slipping her thumbs under the straps, Cassandra pulled her head back slightly once again breaking the kiss, but only to cock an eyebrow, seeking permission to continue, fearing that she wouldn’t accept no as an answer.</em><br/>____________________________<br/><br/>As both of them had suspected, Zraii didn’t take the news well.  He had spent a small fortune modifying the ship he argued, he couldn’t just leave it behind and a seller would never pay the real value since most modifications were illegal by galactic standards.<br/><br/>Ultimately the argument that Palpatine’s agents would happily turn him into spacedust if they even so much as suspected that the two Jedi were on board, won him over and the Verpine grudgingly accepted the need to part with his beloved ship.<br/><br/>With a recalculated hyperdrive and only a few hours of travel ahead of them before they reached Mrlsst, Cassandra knew that rest and food would be important before they embarked on the newest part of their escape from Palpatine’s New Order.<br/>"
6040,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"31-05-2011, 06:30:20",padwen,"<em>Claire was lost in passion, her senses overwhelmed. All she could feel were her master’s lips as they claimed her own, her master’s skilled hands as they wandered all over her body, eliciting pleasure like she had not experienced before. All she could smell was Cassandra’s intoxicating perfume, elevating her arousal to new heights. And all she could hear were her master’s groans and moans as Claire tentatively returned an intimate touch. <br/><br/>She let out groans of her own as her body responded to the pleasure as Cassandra sucked and kissed down a sensitive spot on her neck. “…I  love you and want you more than I could say in a dozen different languages…” <br/><br/>Force! Claire had known that Cassandra was attracted to her but she never dreamed that her master could want her this much…or as much as Claire wanted her. Shocked and half-drunk with lust and need, she didn’t know how to respond to such a confession. <br/><br/>“I…Cass…Oh!” How could Claire think straight when her master applied such delicious pressure against her crotch? She arched her back, the back of her head colliding with the durasteel wall as she unconsciously rubbed herself against her master’s muscular thigh, seeking to release the inferno burning inside of her. She moaned into the kiss as Cassandra reclaimed her lips. <br/><br/>Suddenly, her master pulled back, looking at her quizzically. Some Jedi she was…Claire hadn’t even noticed where her master’s hands were until now. They were slowly pulling down the straps of her dress. In her state, she would not have protested nor minded if Cassandra took her right there and then. However the Force, it seemed, had other plans. <br/><br/>She swatted the hands away and pushed her master away as she spotted movement in the corner of her eye and immediately thoughts of the mission quenched the fiery arousal and passion in her. She had just reached for her lightsaber when the bound man grunted and flopped sideways on the floor, fast asleep. She sighed as she relaxed. <br/><br/>She closed her eyes and didn’t dare turn around to face Cassandra now. What did they just do? They crossed a line that could never and should never have been crossed. As pleasurable and right as it had felt, it was forbidden for a reason. She had been swept away by passion and desire and had lost all concept of time, awareness and responsibility. <br/><br/>Claire felt like she had just eaten the forbidden fruit. How could one turn from something so right? … She was doomed. <br/><br/>She ran a hand through her hair, a nervous tick. She must quite a sight now; her lips were surely swollen and her hair and clothing disheveled. She self-consciously replaced her straps and straightened out her dress. <br/><br/>Summoning her courage, she turned around. “Master…” </em><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>She walked down the ramp of the spaceship as they landed in a spaceport in Mennaa. Two Mrlssi approached her but she waved her hand and with the influence of the Force she tried a simple Jedi mind trick.<br/><br/>“You do not need any identification from us,” she persuaded. “We are new students at the Academy. We can move along. ”<br/><br/>“I do not need any identification from you,” he repeated. “You are new students at the Academy. You can move along.” Claire was pleased with her success. Her control of the Force was much better than before. She looked around; they needed to find a safe place to rest and a place to stock up on supplies. Not to mention, they needed a ship or transport off-planet. The Empire would be here in no time.<br/>"
6041,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"01-06-2011, 06:05:23",KaraKres,"<em>The moment had been there and now it was gone.  Something had changed.  Realisation dawned on Cassandra that Claire couldn't…wouldn't step over the line that Cassandra had chosen to ignore, knowing in fact that she had crossed the line several years ago when she had let herself fantasize about Claire, used her as a focus of her solo sexual ministrations, seen only her face when she had occasionally lain with a prostitute so intense was her need to sate herself on Claire.  <br/><br/>Her padawan's attention was elsewhere…the man was still snoring…blissfully unaware of what had transpired, that one Jedi had begun her fall and the other was still holding on to that which epitomised the Jedi.<br/><br/>""…Master?""<br/><br/>Cassandra shook her head, a fug was closing in around her and she couldn't focus.  Her stomach was churning, she saw a pit was yawning open, she felt herself falling, head over heel, lost, unable to gain purchase, her hands scrabbling for a hold, something to grab, something to arrest her fall…</em><br/>___________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20090421072229/starwars/images/thumb/4/44/Lecggpe7300.jpg/250px-Lecggpe7300.jpg)</div>Once into the depths of Mennaa, it didn't take them long to find the seedier side of town and with the application of a few credit chips, a couple of subtle mind tricks and they found their way to an shipping agent who was known to purchase vessels and vehicles with an absolute minimum of questions.<br/><br/>With their credit balances further enhanced and then just as quickly depleted with the sale of Zraii's ship and the purchase of a run-down battered GPE-7300 heavy shuttle.  It was small, compact and fitted with a serviceable standard hyperdrive.  While the trip to Brentaal would certainly take longer in the GPE, it would be worth it if Claire's intuition about being tracked proved to be true.<br/><br/>Cassandra knew that time was of the essence, but they needed to purchase new clothing and a plethora of other supplies.  The Jedi Master ordered Zraii to begin prepping their new ship for lift off and Cassandra hoped that he wouldn't find anything critically wrong which would delay their departure.  An hour later the two Jedi where leaving a grungy little repair shop having purchased new, well newish looking, datapads which capped off the list they'd quickly drawn up.<br/><br/>Thoughts of eating where foremost in Cassandra's mind when the far side of the city was rocked by several explosions.  Whipping her head around, Cassandra saw the tendrils of a multitude of missiles, most likely Proton since they were coming from orbit, heading for impact on Mennaa.<br/><br/>""Force! They're here already.  You were right.  Quickly back to the ship!"""
6042,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"04-06-2011, 05:21:27",padwen,"<em>The door hissed open to reveal a frustrated Claire. She plopped down on her bed and tried to meditate, to suppress the irritation she felt these past few days. She had tiptoed around Cassandra, not knowing how to act around her now that their feelings were out in the open. Things between her Master and her were now so awkward that they barely spoke at all. Indeed, she had no idea of the present whereabouts of her Master. She had left without saying a word. <br/><br/>It disturbed her immensely as their relationship transcended the usual Master-Padawan relationship. They were more than just student and Master, they were the best of friends, but it seemed that they were not ready to take their relationship to the next level. Or rather, Claire was not yet ready. <br/><br/>She was 18 and the Jedi was all she had ever known. Never since she could remember had she felt such strong and conflicting emotions. They were distracting and detracted her from her duties and responsibilities as a Jedi. “There is no emotion, there is peace,” she repeatedly recited, willing the words to be true. She knew it was in vain; she would not find peace. Emotions such as these could not be easily set aside. The harder she pushed, the more painful and the more lost she felt. <br/><br/>Maybe it would have been better if she had not spilled her guts. Maybe what she had done had irrevocably wrecked their relationship and dynamic. Maybe if…? Did she regret what happened? She searched her feelings… and no, she did not and could not regret what they had done. It had felt so right but it could not continue. <br/><br/>She didn’t know what to do…didn’t know who to ask for advice. </em><br/><br/>________________________________<br/><br/>“…Quickly back to the ship!” Claire didn’t need to be told twice as she immediately sprinted towards their newly purchased shuttle, pushing past the panicked crowd.<br/><br/>It was a sense of déjà vu, except this time, the Empire threatened to destroy the entire world. Soon, she saw the hangar where their GPE-7300 was located. Thankfully, this time both Master and Padawan made it up the ramp unscathed.<br/><br/>Zraii waved them over from the cockpit and was about to lift off. Something felt wrong though… “We can’t leave now,” Claire uttered. “The Empire has a blockade around the planet.  Those cruisers will tear through us before we can jump into hyperspace.”<br/><br/>Just then, a small armada of transport ships descended slowly into view. A blockade was problematic; an invasion was an entirely different matter. They needed some way to circumvent the blockade or they would be stuck here for quite a while.<br/><br/>She looked towards her Master. “Any ideas?”<br/>"
6043,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"14-06-2011, 09:14:13",KaraKres,"<em>""HALT!"" <br/><br/>Master Plo Koon commanded and years of training asserted itself, forcing Cassandra to stop her final attack mid-swing.  Cassandra looked down with some dismay at the prostrate form of Master Vijayjay at her feet.  One of the Weequay's hands was raised as if to ward of Cassandra's next blow.  So furious had been her assault, so consumed with anger and rage that she had barely seen her sparring partner, she had come so close to delivering a potentially fatal blow to one of her brethren.<br/><br/>As Master Vijayjay got to her feet, Master Koon indicated for Cassandra to join him.  Still breathing heavily from her sparring fight, she quickly fell into step with the renowned Kel Dor telepath.  Even though it had been years since she had been a padawan to Plo Koon she still counted him as her most treasured mentor.<br/><br/>""You have much anger and hate in you, yet it is shrouded in some twisted form of love.  What is the cause?"" <br/><br/>His blunt approach almost caused Cassandra to stop.  Grinding her teeth hard she fought to control her emotions that swirled inside her like a violent storm.  She opened her mouth several times to speak, but words failed her.  Master Koon suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked into Cassandra's eyes.<br/><br/>""No need to explain – your thoughts are clear to anyone who has the slightest ability to read them.  You need to work harder at controlling your emotions, the Sith will not be as gentle as I when it comes to determining your weaknesses.  A relationship with anybody is strictly forbidden, with a padawan is inconceivable.  Resolve your conflict and extinguish whatever feelings you have they will only be the author of your downfall.""<br/><br/>With her former Master's stinging rebuke still ringing in her ears, Cassandra returned to her small cubicle in the upper reaches of the Temple, her mind still swirling in the maelstrom that was her emotions whenever she thought of Claire and the humiliation at her padawan's advance and then rejection.</em><br/>________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""Any ideas?""<br/><br/>Claire's question reverberated through Cassandra's mind.  The intensity of the bombardment was increasing, the sky was beginning to fill with star fighters and troop transports.<em>Skywalker is determined to catch us!</em>Cassandra's mind worked through the alternatives, but kept returning to the obvious problem that the Imperial forces wouldn't let a single shuttle transport leave the system no matter what the reason given was.<br/><br/>Cassandra looked skyward and saw that besides the incoming Imperial ships hundreds of other ships were heading into the atmosphere seeking safety in space or fleeing to other areas of the planet.<br/>""We can't stay here, nor any other built up area.  Our only option is to find safety in a small town or other outlying settlement.  We can use the current chaos to our advantage.  Zraii, lift off, but stay low, hug whatever terrain features you can.  We need to locate a forest, jungle, swamp something like that which is teeming with life forms that will hide us. Quickly!""<br/><br/>As the Verpine pilot headed to the cockpit, Cassandra gripped Claire's arm and spun her around into a tight embrace.  Kissing her passionately on the lips, Cassandra reluctantly broke the connection, only to drag her lips up to Claire's ear, whispering intensely…""I love you with all my soul.  No matter what happens never forget that!""<br/>"
6044,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"15-06-2011, 04:51:09",padwen,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20051026150328/starwars/images/5/55/Theoc.jpg)</div><em>Claire could not resist looking at her chronometer even though she last checked it barely 5 minutes ago. It was past 2200 hours and Cassandra still had not returned to their shared flat in the confines of the Jedi Temple. Ever since both master and Padawan returned from the Outer Rim to Coruscant, Claire had barely seen or interacted with Cassandra. Their conversations however infrequent had been forced and always curt. If ‘good night and I need to go’ were even considered conversations at any rate. <br/><br/>There was only one explanation; her Master was avoiding her.  Her heart broke at the thought. She had never meant for things to turn out this way. It felt like a giant chasm was forming between them, pulling them apart. It felt large enough that a proverbial olive branch was not nearly enough for Claire to reach her ever-distant master. At this rate, she’d need to gain the ability to fly. <br/><br/>She was at a lost. She had never dealt with such intense emotions; she controlled, suppressed them. Emotions were not supposed to govern a Jedi, it was quite the opposite. “Overcome or denied, emotions should not be. Rather, understood and dealt with, they must be. Only then, peace you will achieve…” Master Yoda had once said. Though, how could she? She could not understand. The Jedi could not understand. Understanding and acceptance of her feelings would overwhelm her, would crush and ultimately doom her…doom them both. No, she could not turn to the Order to resolve these concerns. <br/><br/>Grabbing her cloak, she decided to sneak out and pay a visit to a trusted friend outside the Order. Hopefully her master would not notice her brief absence. Sticking to the shadows, she walked stealthily until she arrived before the familiar entrance of the Outlander’s Club. “Kalyn…I know you’re here,” Claire muttered, looking for the bounty hunter amidst the throng of patrons. </em><br/>___________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>She watched as Zraii rushed to the cockpit as the bombardments continued but with increasing intensity. Immediately, she turned to head to the navigation room so as to check the scanners for any suitable location for them to lie low when suddenly, she was jerked back and caught in her master’s smoldering embrace. She eagerly returned it, knowing full well the grave peril they were once again facing.<br/><br/>“...never forget that,” her master whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>Claire cupped her cheek and brought Cassandra’s lips to hers for a tender kiss. She gazed deeply in those pools of azure blue. “And I love you, my love, my life.” She slowly broke the embrace and smiled apologetically as she retreated. Those scans could no longer wait.<br/><br/>The tender moment over, she refocused her mind and pored over the computer console. Settling in an outskirt was too conspicuous. Being human, they would surely attract attention amongst the Mrlssi. No, that simply wouldn’t do. Upon greater detail, she found a pretty remote area of the planet covered in primary rainforest. The area was covered with giant Greenstalk trees…perfect cover for a small spaceship such as theirs. Most importantly, a rainforest would be teeming with life which would mask their Force signatures.<br/><br/>Claire locked the coordinates in the navi-computer and rushed to the cockpit. “We’ve found our heading.” She sat down beside Zraii and helped him fly through the bombardment and debris.<br/>"
6045,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"18-06-2011, 05:04:57",KaraKres,"<em> The weak light of Coruscant's moon barely lit the cubicle that Cassandra called home since returning to the Jedi Temple.  With Master Plo Koon's advice still murmuring at the back of her mind, Cassandra had recused herself from further Council engagements requesting that she needed time to meditate.  The Council had readily agreed to her request since self-reflection was one of the best tools to prevent a further step towards the Dark Side of the Force.<br/><br/>Cassandra hadn't seen her Padawan in over a week as she struggled to understand how she had fallen so far from the ideals that she had held to before she could actually remember making a conscious choice to do so.  The ideals of the Jedi just were, there was no thinking, no analysis of why, they just were.<br/><br/>Claire has been my Padawan for nearly six years, I have watched her grow from a gangly teenager into a graceful, beautiful and intelligent warrior-priestess.  I have loved her as a mother would a child…no as a twin would her sister.  We are so connected, we can sense what the other is about to do before our conscious minds have made the decision act.  We feel the other's emotions…<br/><br/>Cassandra paused, reflecting on that thought…I have always known that she loved me…yes, it's always been there from our earliest times together, always simmering below the surface.  Our training has kept it hidden, the Code has allowed us to deny our true selves and only recently when freed from the strictures and regimentation of the Jedi Temple for an extended period of time.<br/><br/>For the first time in days, Cassandra unfolded her legs from beneath, slowly rising from her meditative position.  Her mind clearer now than it had ever been.  Cassandra had believed that their time in the Outer Rim worlds had been a punishment, but in fact it had been a test, a test that the Jedi Council had never thought a test, but a test none the less.  <br/>I need to find Claire, she is the only one that will understand…</em><br/>___________________________________________________<br/><br/>Cassandra had always been an indifferent pilot.  Knowing enough to pilot starfighters and shuttles, but certainly not skilled enough to participate in massive battles against the Separatist battlefleets that had until recently terrorised the worlds of the Republic.  She watched, impressed, as Zraii and Claire piloted the compact shuttle through a rain of debris and incoming missile strikes as they zig and zagged between the towers and buildings of the capital.<br/><br/>She felt the death and destruction that was occurring beneath her, the screams of the dying, the innocent.  How do we combat such an evil…that Skywalker would order the destruction of a city filled with hundreds of thousands of innocents in order to maybe kill her and Claire seemed incomprehensible.  His betrayal of the Order is all the greater for this death that he unleashes in his warped pursuit of universal order.<br/><br/>A near miss caused Cassandra to grip the arm rests of her chair even firmer and close her eyes in anticipation of an instantaneous flaming death.  But the rocking and swaying of the shuttle gave way to a more balanced flight path.  Cassandra cracked one eye open slightly and saw that they were free of the capital city and streaking across a series of alluvial plains, the water ways criss-crossing in an dizzying array of paths; rearing up ahead was a high mountain range which had obviously given birth to the plains.  Watching the various monitors, Cassandra could see that utter chaos reigned above them as the Imperial warships sought to contain the mass exodus from Mrlsst and yet there were reports flooding in of multiple hyperspace channels that weren't being intercepted…<em>perhaps I was wrong and hyperspace was a valid option?</em>.  A report of another transporter being destroyed by a Star Destroyers turbo-lasers scrubbed that thought from her mind.<br/><br/>Zraii floated the shuttle gently over the mountain range and spread out before them was the magnificence of an ancient rainforest.  A thick triple canopy of foliage would make landing difficult, but not impossible.  It would simply be a matter of time before the bulk of the Imperial ships departed for other destinations.  Perhaps a small garrison might be left behind, but eventually they would be able to leave and make for the Brentaal system where defiance to the new Galactic Empire was dawning.<br/><br/>Reaching forward, Cassandra placed a hand on Claire's shoulder and whispered, ""Now what do two beautiful women do to occupy themselves in a place such as this?""<br/>"
6046,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"30-06-2011, 06:05:49",padwen,"<em>She finally spotted the bald bounty hunter near the edges of the bar, sipping intermittently at a exotic aqua blue drink. The bounty hunter raised an eyebrow as she approached but then her usually serious face broke into a little smile. <br/><br/>“Claire,” she greeted as she gestured to the empty spot beside her. “This is unexpected. What brings Ms. Prim and Proper here to the Underworld?” <br/><br/>“I’m not on a mission if that’s what you’re thinking,” the Padawan replied in a low voice. <br/><br/>“Oh, so sneaking out again? Your master won’t be pleased,” Kalyn poked fun at the expense of the young Jedi. Claire chuckled softly. No, her master would most definitely not be pleased. The Padawan only hoped her Master would understand why she had snuck out. <br/><br/>She needed a change of scenery, away from the Temple, away from the Jedi. She needed to find herself not as a Jedi but as a young woman. “I needed to talk to you,” Claire said simply. “Something important that’s been eating me.”<br/><br/>“So something the Jedi can’t help you with?” Kalyn deduced. Claire nodded. “Let me guess…something emotional.” At Claire’s surprised look, Kalyn laughed mirthfully. “I doubt a bunch of ascetic old men in robes can help you much with that.” The bounty hunter was more perceptive than Claire gave her credit for. “Well, go on.”<br/><br/>“I’ve developed feelings, intense feelings that I can’t shake, that I do not understand,” Claire explained. “I feel but I cannot act. I shouldn’t feel these feelings. It’s just not the Jedi way. I need to banish these feelings. I need to regain focus, regain serenity and peace.”<br/><br/> “Ever thought of just accepting them? Lust? Love? Maybe it’s just a crush?” Kalyn offered. “You’re young and I bet you’ve been pretty secluded. It’s normal to feel something for someone at one point in your life.”<br/><br/>“No, this is something different…” Claire trailed off. It felt dangerous. It was more than lust. It was painful. She wanted Master more than anything. No, she needed her Master…needed her like she needed air. She needed that calming, protective, warm presence around her. She felt extremely possessive and out-of-control. <br/><br/>“Does it feel right?” <br/><br/>“Yes, somewhat right but –“<br/><br/>“Then that’s all you need,” Kalyn interrupted. “Stop fighting it. Just accept it for what it is. Confront these feelings and only then will you have peace. So just fuck the Jedi Code for once. Don’t want a heart-broken wreck of a Jedi protecting me.”<br/><br/>“But what if it’s just lust?” <br/><br/>Kalyn smirked and winked. “Oh, you’ll know. Just trust me…stop running and go get her.” Claire shook her head, laughing at how transparent she was. She thanked Kalyn and after promising to visit soon, she returned to the Temple. She stopped in front of their flat, summoned up her courage and opened the door…</em><br/><br/>___________<br/><br/>As the ship’s rumble died down to a low hum, Claire let out a sigh of relief. They had successfully and most importantly, they had safely navigated through the clouds of debris and random laser fire to finally land in the cover of the thick planetary forest. She leaned back into her co-pilot chair and felt her Master’s gentle touch on her shoulder. She contained a shiver as she listened to Cassandra’s suggestive words.<br/><br/>“I suppose we should occupy ourselves by scouting out the surroundings. Explore and familiarize ourselves with every inch of the terrain,” Claire replied as she imagined running her hands over every inch of her Master’s lithe body. “Maybe set up camp and have ourselves…a feast.” Claire was rather<em>hungry</em>.<br/><br/>They had not enough time to stock up sufficiently on food supplies while in the city as they shopped for plain clothes and the like. Thus, it would be preferable if they hunted or fished. Claire was sure there were a couple of nearby streams filled with fish and other small critters.<br/><br/>While in town she had also picked up a little something, a little surprise for Cassandra. It had cost her all of the remaining credits that she had but it was worth it. As stressful and difficult as their lives had been these past few months, Claire did not forget their anniversary. Sure, she had envisioned it to be a little more glorious and a little more romantic than celebrating it in a decrepit ship but it would have to do. She would get creative.<br/><br/>She unbuckled herself from the seat. “Let’s not delay. I do not want to venture into this ancient forest at night.”<br/>"
6047,Life after 66 (KaraKres & padwen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65445.0,"05-12-2011, 04:30:57",KaraKres,"<em>Cassandra literally fell into a wide chair with broad armrests in the dark room.  So full of hope and belief in the righteous truth that no matter what her love for Claire was as pure and true as the Force itself.  Outside, rain pounded hard and continuously on the small windows that leaked a tiny amount of moonlight.<br/><br/>Claire and she had shared this small suite of rooms for nearly their entire time together – provided by the Order so that the bond between Master and Padawan would never be diminished.  Cassandra had lost count of the number of nights that she had lain awake in her bed, listening to the rhythm of Claire's breathing, watching her chest rise and fall…desperately wanting to take her in her arms...<br/><br/>A great sob wracked Cassandra's chest as the thought of never holding Claire dawned on her…that her own foolishness meant that she had driven her Padawan away ate at her like a ravenous Nexu.  Where would Claire have gone? Who would she seek counsel from? Would she do something foolish? NO! I have trained her too well for her to even think such a thing.  But where could she be?<br/><br/>The Jedi Master toyed with her communicator, considering then discarding the idea of contacting Claire…no, this must be done face-to-face.  Standing for the untempt time, Cassandra began to pace the room…Claire, where are you? Cassandra searched deep within herself, pushing with her mind, seeking that beautiful young person who had shown Cassandra that there was more than duty…SHE WAS CLOSE!  <br/><br/>The older woman spun on her heels as the door to the flat opened, Cassandra's robes cascading around her so sudden was the movement…</em><br/><br/>_________________<br/><br/>Cassandra pushed herself out of her chair, inwardly smiling at Claire's business like and perfunctory manner.  So like her to be all business.  Always functional and practical.<br/><br/>""Off course Padawan, we must explore everything together…one never knows what dangers and unknowns lurk beyond our senses…"" The Jedi Master couldn't help but smirk at her inference.  Cassandra knew that her cavalier attitude would have resulted in her expulsion from the Order had it continued, but Order 66 had given Cassandra a freedom that she had only dreamed at.<br/><br/>Making sure that her utility belt was firmly secured around her waist, Cassandra followed Claire down the boarding ramp and was instantly assaulted with the overwhelming sounds and smells of an ancient and vibrant forest.  She could sense that just within a few dozen paces of where she stood, hundreds of creatures lived in and around them.  A broad smile broke upon Cassandra's face…to be surrounded by such a potent reminder of the power of the Force was truly astounding.  She almost understood how the Jedi assigned to work in the AgriCorps felt standing in their fields and hydroponic farms…almost.<br/><br/>With generations of leaves crackling and shifting underfoot, Claire and Cassandra moved deeper into the forest as Zraii began to move some of the move important equipment to their temporary campsite.<br/><br/>Leading the younger woman to a small sun-drenched clearing, Cassandra giggled as a small six-legged furball creature squeaked and quickly scampered out of the way, watching them from the treeline.  Holding her arms up towards the sun, Cassandra turned slowly in a full circle.  Opening her eyes, she smiled at Claire…""Is this not the epitome of paradise?""<br/>"
6048,An interesting night (Scarie187 & The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125984.0,"04-12-2011, 09:22:32",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was looking at the end of a long day. A day that started before the sun came up and was now ending with the sun having long set. Staring into the face of a hotel clerk who look almost as equally tired. He was willing to be she didn't have to deal with 30 plus students on a study trip of different museums. Sure they were his best and brightest but they were still just teenage girls. He was checking them in and as he was handed a key he would call the two girls each key was assigned too. He finally reached the last key and was handed a key to a large suite, which was his room. Looking at the key he asked.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't there be one more set before this one? I got 2 more girls that need a room.""<br/><br/>The clerk sighed and began to type on the computer while at the same time Mr. Scott's green eyes looked from Kaleigh then to Anna, he'd need a room for them both.<br/><br/>""No luck sir."" Said the clerk ""Looks like the rooms weren't booked the way you thought...""<br/><br/>""Oh? Well let me just get a room and the school will pay me back later."" He said as he reached for his card.<br/><br/>""Well we are all booked, I'm sorry to inform you..."" said the clerk and then added ""Sci-Fi convention in town..""<br/><br/>""Dammit..""<br/><br/>Mr. Scott turned on his heels and looked at all the girls. ""Okay anyone wanna bunk with Anna?"" A group of girls quickly raised their hands and Anna moved to join them. ""Okay how about Kaleigh?"" Just as he had expected no one seemed eager to help Kaleigh. ""Great"" he mumbled as he looked from girl to girl unsure what to do. ""Go to your rooms we'll work this out..."" He said to tired to think as he stared at Kaleigh."
6049,An interesting night (Scarie187 & The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125984.0,"04-12-2011, 09:47:26",The Unusual Panda,"Kaleigh sighed softly at the realization that there weren't enough rooms, the girl sighing heavily as she ran her hand back through her curly, red hair. Kaleigh was truly a gorgeous girl, with pale green eyes, pale skin, a gorgeous smile, and curves that made even grown men stop and stare at the sixteen year old. The girl was in a tight blue long sleeved shirt that showed her shoulders, a pair of tight, blue skinny jeans, and a pair of black stiletto boots that went up to her knees. Right now, all she wanted to do was curl up into a bed and go to sleep. Just as she figured would happen, all the girl's wanted to room with Anna, but when it came to her, no one cared where she ended up.  It figured as much. See, Kaleigh was somewhat of a shy girl, and more book smart than anything else. She liked reading books more than going out on a friday night, so she didn't really have many friends at all. In fact, Anna was the only one who had offered to room with her, and now that there weren't enough rooms, it was clear that she wasn't going to be doing a lot of socializing on this trip. As he dismissed the rest of the girl's, the 5'1 beauty sighed heavily, leaning her head on the counter of the lobby desk as she spoke softly.<br/><br/>""So... what am I supposed to do?""<br/>She asked softly, her voice as sweet as sugar as she shut her eyes for a moment. She didn't really know what to do, but her whole body was achey, and all she wanted to do was to lay down for awhile and just rest, at least. She slowly stood back up straight, looking up at her teacher before putting her hands on her hips and letting her eyes shut again in utter exhaustion."
6050,An interesting night (Scarie187 & The Unusual Panda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125984.0,"05-12-2011, 07:42:23",Scarie187,"He looked at Kaleigh and double blinked as he tried to think. He was unsure what to do at this point he to was also tired. With a groan he shook his head from back and fourth as he tried to think of an answer. Yet nothing came to mind. Finally he decided to get the rest of the girls out of here.<br/><br/>""Ladies."" He said ""Lets get to our rooms... we got a lot to do tomorrow. I'll figure out how to take care of Kaleigh so dont none of you worry.""<br/><br/>He said and dismissed them from the lobby to their rooms. After a few minutes it was just Kaleigh and him. Looking at the girl he rubbed his chin and thought about it long and hard.<br/><br/>""Outside of sharing a room with me I got no damn ideas."" he said ""And that idea will get me arrested."" He added."
6051,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"19-02-2011, 06:36:31",ambrosial,"Jane coughed, the dust of the ruin sending her into another sneezing fit.  An archaeologist with dust allergies was a bit of an irony, but she was determined to let nothing hold her back.  It had taken her too much time, effort, and money to locate and buy the map to the site she'd dubbed the ""Midlands Locale.""  She passed her brush over the engraving, leaning closer to get a better look.  Was that the character for ""lamp"" or ""flame""?  It was vital to get her translation and documentation absolutely perfect.  All the other scholars at the Royal University were convinced that the Ancients hadn't lived in the desert Midlands regions of Dreyeden, and she desperate to prove them wrong and make a name for herself.<br/><br/>She scratched a few marks in her notebook, standing up with a sigh.  It was hot and tiring here - nothing like the cool, refreshing air of the Uplands she was used to, and even the Lowlands were more comfortable.  At least they were still<em>green</em>and not so dry.  This desert was unbearable.<br/><br/>Deciding to take a break, Jane crawled out of the narrow entrance of the ruined building that was mostly buried in sand (which is probably why no one had discovered it until now) and brushed her hands off on her trousers.  The other scholars would sneer at her for wearing them, she was sure, since it was so<em>unfitting</em>for a lady, but she would like to see them go into the field in skirts and petticoats!<br/><br/>The archaeologist hurried past her car - which was undoubtedly ruined by the sand by now; it was a miracle she'd gotten it this far - to the shelter of her tent.  She welcomed the shade from the hot sun and drank thirstily of the water she'd stored there to cool.  Jane began to pore over her notes and sketches, trying to interpret them and create a concrete theory explaining why the Ancients had built this structure in the Midlands in the first place.  She was content to read her writings and brainstorm her theories, not realizing that she was no longer entirely alone.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Name: Jane Hawthorne<br/>Age: 28<br/>Height: 5'8""<br/>Eyes: Green<br/>Hair: Brunette<br/>Build: Slender, with a modest bust and full hips and rear<br/><br/>Jane might be considered pretty by many, if she bothered to powdered her cheeks or wear rouge on her lips.  Instead, she's usually covered in dust from the field and wears her hair back in a messy bun that falls into a ponytail by the end of the day.  She prefers wearing the fuller skirts and petticoats she wore while at the Royal University, but such attire isn't really practical in the field, so she's taken to wearing trousers, which some consider a little scandalous.<br/><br/>(http://th02.deviantart.net/fs30/300W/i/2008/166/8/f/Some_Steampunk_by_PhatAura.jpg)"
6052,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"19-02-2011, 07:53:16",Janeilbennett,"February 17th, 2081<br/>Antius star system.<br/>Antius<br/>1418 HRS GST<br/><br/>""How's it look?""<br/>Raju was on his knees, looking over a hole in the floor made by removing a floor panel. About twenty four, he had short black hair, brown skin and glasses. He wore a lightweight black jacket, a white t-shirt and gray canvas pants with hiking sneakers of the same color.<br/><br/>The Dawnstar was having a bit of mechanical troubles, namely with memory banks and part of the computer system. She was still able to fly and fight, but things likinformation databases and starcharts were kaput. They had been navigating with whatever coordinates anyone remembered or had on separate devices not stored on the mainframe...<br/><br/>There was a grunt as a hand appeared, plopping a solid state hard drive onto the floor above. A head of a girl popped up, looking at him with slight frustration and weariness. Raju helped the girl clamber out as she sighed in relief, sitting on the floor with her legs stretched out.<br/><br/>Shinako looked a bit younger than Raju, having Oriental features and a slender frame. Her black hair was in a bushy ponytail and a few bangs. She wore a close-fitting black pants and oversleeves, dark purple leggings that covered her black sneakers, a sleeveless kimono-like jacket and  fingerless arm gloves that reached her elbows that were the same violet hue. A wide magental sash was wrapped around her waist, tied in a large bow on the back and the loose ends trailing to her knees. Part of a white sports bra was visible betwen her jacket, and a handgun was strapped to her right thigh.<br/><br/>""I'm guess that's the fried drive?"" Raju asked, picking it up and bouncing the part in his hand.<br/><br/>She nodded without a word. ""At least we figured out what was wrong with it..."" There was a small hint of accent in her voice.<br/>There was static from a walkie-talkie that had been strewn on the floor next to a cordless drill and a toolbox. ""Hey, you guys might want to look at this.""<br/><br/>Raju stretched towards the talkie and brought it close. ""Hang on, we'll be there.""<br/><br/>""Meh, this could wait."" Shinako nudged the floor panel back into place and pulled the drive out of Raju's hand. The two started to walk away down the rough but bright corridor. Many of the panels on the wall had been removed to do tweaking and inspections, leaving conduits, pipes and junction boxes exposed.<br/><br/>After getting up a few flights of narrow stairs, they entered a heavy bulkhead door which slid open upon their apporach. The bridge was very spacious and very bare, with the navigation console being the most elaborate with a clear glass display about the size of a chalkboard. The lights off, but the star shone its rays through the glass and giving a soft glow. Raji wandered to the captain's chair, Shinako striding towards the glass to look at the planet that they were around.<br/><br/><br/>""What do you guys have?"" Raju asked his navigator, glancing over at the station.<br/><br/>The navigator Yorina glanced at him with deep blue eyes. She had been rightly called so, her kind dubbed by the spacefaring Earth people as ""Navigators."" due to their adeptness to making FTL jumps, starcharts and their general knowledge of space. Her smooth somewhat goldenrod blonde hair reached her breasts, two large locks sitting on her chest and slightly disarrayed arrangement of bangs dancing on her forehead. She wore a something similar to a slate blue flat-topped cleric hat, and a long dress-like gown the same color with that loose sleeves and a full swishing skirt that reached her ankles but clung to her womanly curves from the waist up. A purple banner of sorts as draped both in front and the back of her, running down the length of the dress. Two bands of fabric held the banner tight at the sides of her chest, and another set cause the upper portion of her sleeve to ""puff"" out at the elbows.<br/><br/>""Partway in the middle of our scan, we started picking up tech."" She explained.<br/><br/>""First we got things like gas and oil. Stuff you might have found on Earth before the Edison Initiative. Then we start picking up people. Lots.""<br/><br/>Raju sighed. ""Kaveer Mining is not going to like to hear the planet they want to mine is filled with an indigenous population."" He rubbed his hand on his forehead.<br/><br/>""That's not all.""<br/><br/>Novia watched the proceedings from her vantage point, which was near the console that dealt with the launch bay doors. She appeared to be about sixteen; her eyes were golden yellow and had striking silver hair in two long pigtails. Her attire consisted of a black long-sleeve t-shirt that exposed her midriff, a white minskirt with a matching jacket and boots, and gray kneesocks.<br/><br/>""The scanners are still doing isotope matching on the lower crust, but that so-called mineral deposit is starting to look questionable."" Novia reached for a drink pouch by her seat and tossed to Raju to drink.<br/><br/>""How so? Just how is everything falling apart all of a sudden?"" Shinako was clearly not happy.<br/><br/>""Hey, they asked us to scan, survey, and report anything that they needed to know. We're doing just that. If there's people there, we'll tell them. If they don't like it, we tell the United Earth Alliance. Simple as that."" Raju popped the cap off the pouch and started to such the contents.<br/><br/>""As I was saying,"" Yorina continued, bringing a topographical map on screen. ""The sigs didn't match up. It's just...too much energy output, you know? Even uranium in its raw form doesn't do that.""<br/><br/>""So your point being...""<br/><br/>""That's gotta be artificial down there. Something. Its more advanced that the people living down there; my guess its advanced alien tech, maybe ruins or stuff from an old ship of some sort. But its definitely out of place and its too high an output to be natural.""<br/><br/>Raju walked to the front of the bridge and stared down at the planet below. ""Can you tell anything else?""<br/><br/>""The scanner can't do much more. We can pop a probe down there to look, but you run the risk of it wrecking whatever's down there on impact. The other thing is go take a look ourselves. The only thing is we have to take the Atlas or drop the ship out of orbit.""<br/><br/>""Hmm....probably the latter. We're still fixing the flight system on the Atlas. Don't want to risk an accident.""<br/><br/>""Guess it can't be helped. Start getting set up for re-entry."" Raju wandered to the captain's chair and took a seat."
6053,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"19-02-2011, 18:32:45",ambrosial,"The ""artifact reclaimers,"" smugglers or pirates to most, had set up a base camp not far from Jane's own.  Ancient artifacts and relics from Dreyeden sold well on the galactic blackmarket, and some buyers would even offer hefty sums for samples of the ""quaint"" Dreyedinian technology.  ""Crow's Gang"" was led by a rough individual who referred to himself only as The Crow - a name that some thought it a bit overly-dramatic, although no one would express this opinion to his face.  The Gang was lucky enough to have what Crow was sure was the only foothold on this remote moon; he never let his customers know<em>exactly</em>where the relics came from and that was just how Crow liked it.  He preferred having no competition.<br/><br/>Crow, a tall, dark-skinned man, skin covered with tattoos and hair kept in the historical fashion ""dreadlocks"" that he seemed to favor, passed the hand-held scope to his lieutenant, Rat.  The gang leader insisted that all his followers abandon any connections to their previous lives they had prior to joining - the Gang was their life now - and the adoption of an alias, usually animal-theme since Crow himself had set that precedent was mandatory.  ""What do you see, Rat?""<br/><br/>Rat was also tall, but lanky and not as muscular as his boss; his hair was long and dark-brown, but noticeably unwashed.  He peered through the modern scope, looking at a point a few thousand feet away, and saw a small encampment across the dunes: a ""native"" woman - The Gang didn't have much respect for the Dreyedinians and their ""primitive"" technology and referred to them all as ""natives"" - was crawling out of some kind of buried structure and making her way to a small tent.  A ""crank car"" was nearby; it must've been how the woman had gotten in the Desert in the first place, although she'd probably had to stop and rewind its inner springs and workings several times to get it this distance, and all the sand blowing around was virtually a guarantee that it would no longer run.<br/><br/>""A native bird, pretty thing, seems a bit lost out here. What about her?""  Rat's voice was a little raspy.<br/><br/>Crow glared at his lieutenant. ""That much is obvious.  What is she<em>doing</em>here?  None of the natives ever come out here"" - part of the reason why the Gang had set its camp here in the Desert - ""so maybe she found something worth having, hm?""  The large man's tone suggested that Rat really ought to have come to that conclusion by himself.<br/><br/>Rat just nodded and offered an apologetic smile.<br/><br/>""You take Spike and go get rid of her; we don't want nobody snooping around here.  Report back and let me know what she was doing there.""  Crow barked out an order.  ""I don't want to just hear 'there's a ruin'; I need to know if there's tech in there worth salvaging.  Now, go.""  The gang leader snatched the scope back from Rat, who scurried away.<br/><br/>Rat followed Crow's orders and took Spike, a short, muscular man built like a pit bull, with him across the Desert.  They'd get rid of the woman, sure, but first, Rat had other ideas.  There were no women in the Gang, per Crow's orders, and just the sight of the native woman's full ass in those trousers had caused a stirring in his crotch.  They would get rid of her, but, they would have their fun with her first."
6054,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"19-02-2011, 20:40:59",Janeilbennett,"Dawnstar about burned into the atmosphere. The 4000 foot long vessel was not suited for critical maneuvers with air around it, and gave handling about as much as a turtle even with inertial dampers. It wasn't long before they had reached the site.<br/><br/>""Coming up on the site now...."" Novia reported. ""Where do you want me to set her down?""<br/><br/>""Nearby; if its ruins and we can salvage it, it'll be easier to make trips to carry stuff back."" Shinako started walking off the bridge.<br/><br/>""I'll extend the cargo ramp when you guys are ready. Let me know if you need anything, all right?"" Yorina slid out of her seat and made her way over to the helm, where Novia had just stepped out.<br/><br/>""Sure. We'll be in touch."" Raju nodded.<br/><br/>Nova, Raju and Shinako descended stairs again to an armory locker. Neil pulled out a railgun rifle, Shinako taking her assorted trio of a katana, wakizashi and tanto, and Novia a large anti-material sniper rifle. They fastened their weapons to themselves as they stepped into an elevator.<br/><br/>It opened into a cavernous cargo bay. Several 20' steel shipping containers were piled in one corner among smaller containers of things. It was brightly lit with high-powered LED lamps.<br/><br/>Everyone fastened an earpiece to their ears as Yorina's voice crackled for a moment. ""There's a survey kit in the shipment with the lab stuff that we bought off of Newark. Grab one on the way out.""<br/><br/>Raju nodded. He went over to a fiberglass crate and pulled out a canvas messenger bag filled with various measuring equipment and a tablet PC. There was a large creak of metal as motors kicked into gear, a large set of cargo doors opening up on one end of the cargo bay.<br/><br/>There was a rush of air for a moment as the trio walked to the entrance, a large ramp started to slowly extend towards the ground. It touched the ground with a resounding shake as they started down it, the wind drying out their nostrils within a few breaths.<br/><br/>""Do you think we should have brought air respirators?"" Shinako asked, not liking the dry air.. The wind played with her sash ribbons.<br/><br/>""It'll be fine when we get inside, I think. I-""<br/><br/>""You guys...I don't think you're alone out there."" The earpiece crackled.<br/><br/>Raju stopped, attempting to look around for anything that might hint something. ""What makes you say that?""<br/><br/>""You can't see it from your point of view,  but there's a tent on the other side of the ruins. And I'm getting heat sigs from what looks like people; maybe half a dozen. Just be on your toes.""<br/><br/>Raju's fingers went to the earpiece as his feet dug into the sand, trying to hear Yorina better. ""Confirmed. Keep us posted.""<br/><br/>""People here, huh? Locals?"" Novia asked.<br/><br/>""We'll find out. Let's just hope they're not the hostile type."" Raju started to trudge towards the sand-covered structure."
6055,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"21-02-2011, 21:15:07",ambrosial,"Crow was in the midst of enjoying his lunch, a hearty portion of a stewed meat, a sheep-like animal that the natives normally prepared in some sort of meat pie with vegetables since the sinewy flesh was much too tough to eat alone in more traditional preparations.  He was devouring the meal in the secret cave system that served as the Gang's base (their ship hidden from view in a canyon), the locale specifically chosen because it was so unlikely that any natives would find them.<br/><br/>Then he heard the interruption, an echoed shout over the comm system that had been set up through the caves: ""Boss! You need to come see this! We have company, not natives.""  It was the voice of Hawk, so nicknamed because he monitored the comm systems and scanners on board Crow's ship, the Beacon - a name that Crow himself was quite fond of because it was so ironic; he operated in secret, after all, and was hardly a shining example for anyone.<br/><br/>Crow cursed under his breath.  Fuck! How could this happen?  How did anyone else find their base?  He angrily pushed the table away, the stewed meat falling onto the dusty floor of the cave, and stormed through the underground maze, emerging into the daylight of the canyon where the Beacon was.  The gang leader stomped through the ship, pushing a few hapless cronies out of his way, and finally reached the bridge where he unleashed the full force of his anger on Hawk.  ""<em>What</em>do you mean 'we have company'?!""<br/><br/>Hawk was a completely ordinary-looking man who's only distinguishing feature is the pair of native-tech goggles he wears across his forehead; they weren't of much use, obviously, not compared to modern scopes, but he liked them and refused to sell them or give them up.  He visibly winced at his boss' furious shouts and just pointed to the ship's scanner screens by way of explanation.  The screen revealed the clear electronic and heat signals given off by another space-going ship, not that far away.  The Beacon was equipped with scramblers to attempt to confuse and disguise any signals that it gave off, but at this distance...there were certainly other signs that anyone perceptive would pick up on.  Crow cursed his choice of a hideout.  While protecting him from unwanted attention, it also had left him unaware of the other ship's landing.<br/><br/>Crow crossed his arms over his barrel chest and snapped out an order.  ""Tell Rat and Spike to get the hell out of there.  They'll blow our cover if they're seen.""<br/><br/>Hawk coughed awkwardly.  ""Well...sir....they didn't take any comm headsets with them.""  Why would they have?  They'd gotten out of the habit of such standard procedures here; after all, they had to disguise themselves while in native territory acquiring goods to sell on the black market.<br/><br/>Crow roared with rage, and Hawk shied away from the leader.  Crow didn't want to risk losing his lieutenant to whoever these visitors were, but a worse threat was the possibility that Rat and Spike would somehow reveal the Gang's location here.  They did have several advantages over these newcomers, though, Crow realized: familiarity with the terrain and the benefit of a surprise attack.  There was only one option; after all, it had been a while since the men had seen any real action.<br/><br/>""Hawk, make an announcement to all the men: arm themselves immediately and meet outside the caves.""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>The sound! Jane had never anything so loud in her entire life; it couldn't even compare to the roar of the steam engines in the factories of the Lowlands.  She covered her ears and hid in her tent, too terrified to move.  Finally, the noise stopped, and her curiosity took over.  What could have made such a sound?  An earthquake or collapse in the ruins, perhaps?  It seemed unlikely, but she had no other reasonable explanation for the source of the terrible sound.  The archaeologist pulled her pistol from her trunk and, feeling properly bolstered by the protection the weapon provided.<br/><br/>Jane opened the flap to her tent and stepped out, her eyes widening at the sight of the enormous, metallic....<em>thing</em>looming behind the ruins.  Driven by instinctive fear of the unknown, she shrieked and then immediately clasped a hand over her mouth, realizing with dread she'd clearly announced her presence to...whatever that thing was.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Rat and Spike were ducked behind a rocky outcrop, hiding from the ship that had just landed, realizing that this visitor, unlike the native woman, posed an actual threat to them.  They were discussing what to do in this situation, cut off from the rest of the Gang and carrying only minimal modern tech, when they heard the scream.  The stupid girl would probably blab to whoever these newcomers were, if they didn't kill her outright, and then the secret of the Gang's source of Ancient tech would be out.  There was only thing to do, then.  The native woman had to be taken care of, and fast.<br/><br/>Spike led the way, charging in boldly with a cleaver he favored, hoping to catch the woman off guard and kill her before anyone even left the other ship.  If this woman could be killed without use of modern tech, Rat knew, it would be one further precaution to keep their own presence here a secret.<br/><br/>Just in case Spike failed, however, Rat slowly took up the rear, armed with a modern laser rifle."
6056,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"24-02-2011, 09:59:03",Janeilbennett,"Despite the winds and the somewhat noisy gravity generators that Dawnstar had running, Raju heard a short scream. His hand went to the rifle on his shoulder as he quickly glanced at his companions for an opinion on the sound.<br/><br/>""Came from where Yorina said; on the other side of the ruins."" Shinako noted. ""Can't say much more than that.""<br/><br/>Novia shrugged, not giving any input, merely following their flow for the moment. Raju motioned for Shinako to spread thirty feet to his right and for Novia to hang back between and behind, following fifteen feet behind. She started to sling the rifle off her slender shoulders with little effort; synthetics were ""made"" to have unusual strength and reflexes. She could carry the rifle with ease as a normal girl her apparent age would barely be able to aim the thing.<br/><br/>The sprinted into a quick half-jog, bounding across the sand dunes. Raju got to the end of the structure, peering around the corner. Nothing but the tent and a very old-fashion like vehicle was in view, not very far away. Shinako brushed against his shoulder, not saying a word. Novia bumped into both of them backfirst, eyes searching the sands behind where they had come from.<br/><br/>Raju wanted to stay and say something, but it seemed a bit out of place. This didn't seem like a place to hold a lot of people. The camp seemed small. Something was amiss, and though he could point out the irregularities, could do nothing more but to speculate until more evidence was gathered.<br/><br/>He didn't say anything, nudging Shinako to follow him. Novia stayed at the corner, rifle leveled. The other two had only gone about ten feet when they received another message.<br/><br/>""Guys, got visual on two! Northeast of your position, coming in from the dunes!"" Yorina warned. ""They seem to be heading to the tent. Watch your step, they'll probably get there before you go.""<br/><br/>""Gotcha, thanks for the heads up,"" Shinako thanked her.<br/><br/>""There's more. One's got a laser rifle. Not sure what brand or kind, but he's got one.""<br/><br/>Raju cursed under his breath. Lasers were proficient at killing much more than bullets were. I was a point-and-shoot weapon, almost impossible to dodge.<br/><br/>""I'm heading back in the opposite dunes for support in case something breaks out."" Novia started to backpedal then ran off between the small hills.<br/><br/>""Let me know if you need anything else."""
6057,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"08-03-2011, 19:32:19",ambrosial,"Jane had no real experience using the pistol she carried with her into the Midlands and certainly no combat experience at all to speak of; still she had some practice shooting targets back in Dreyeden City, and when she saw the short, muscled man charging at her with the obvious intent of killing her, her instincts kicked in and she automatically fired a shot towards him.  Her first shot missed by several yards, but the second at least hit her target, striking Spike in the thigh.  The wound seemed enough to at least slow her attacker down, the large man faltering in his step, clutching a hand to his leg in a pained expression.<br/><br/>Jane had four more shots, but the sight of the second man heading towards her, some kind of rifle she'd never seen before in hand, spurred her into a panicked run; she dashed in the opposite direction, running across the dunes and sand towards the ruin....and the ship that lay beyond."
6058,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"26-04-2011, 21:13:30",Janeilbennett,"""Raju!""<br/><br/>Shinako's somewhat panicked voice didn't prepare him for what had happened. The woman was making a beeline by them, then past them, towards Dawnstar.<br/><br/>""Crap...that wasn't supposed to happen."" Raju muttered. The other man was going to rush past them too.<br/><br/>""Go get her. Novia, regroup with him. Lemme take care of this guy."" Shinako nudged him to go.<br/><br/>Raju suddenly appearing startled the man, which who probably would have shot at him. However Shinako took this opportunity to lunge at him from the side, kneeing him in the stomach then bringing the hilt of her wakizashi down on the back of his head. She then tossed his rifle away, keeping a foot down on his back.<br/><br/>""Just what the heck are you doing on this hunk of rock?"" Shinako asked, making sure he stayed down. ""Might not be a good idea to still be around here when that corporation comes to set up their mining operation."" With that, she left to join the others.<br/><br/>Raju knew the woman was armed, so he wasn't sure what to say. She obviously was attacked, saw their ship and now was going to see people she never saw before. He hoped it went smoothly.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" He called out. She probably hadn't noticed him earlier, the gravity generators were giving off a lot of noise unless she had been looking. Raju stopped about twenty feet from her when he had called out. Shinako and Novia were starting to catch up with him, and in a  moment were at his side, standing and waiting."
6059,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"04-05-2011, 07:00:13",ambrosial,"The ship was immense; Jane decided in an instant that is what it must be, though she had certainly never seen its like before.  She'd of course seen the airships in Dreyeden City, still expensive and novel enough to make that only the most wealthy and eccentric of citizens could afford them, but they were dwarfed by this craft, and it had no balloon that she could make out.<br/><br/>The archaeologist didn't take much time to consider the issue, though, these thoughts flying rapidly through her mind.  She took a glance over her shoulder and, spotting the small woman with the dark hair take on her pursuer, decdied that this group of people were her allies, at least for now.  Gasping for breath - unused to running through the desert sands of the Midlands, the panicked dash across the dunes had winded Jane - the woman turned in place and warily surveyed the small crew approaching her.  They'd at least taken the time to speak to her, unlike the first two men, but she was still on her guard and kept her pistol at the ready.<br/><br/>She noticed immediately that the man addressing her was quite handsome, despite his strange clothing, and cleared her throat, calling out to him. ""Yes? Are you with those men? Is this..."" she gestured, indicating the Dawnstar, ""...yours?"""
6060,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"13-05-2011, 06:59:01",Janeilbennett,"Raju thought hard for a second, expecting to be shot at out of panic. He sighed in relief and lowered his weapon, looking for the woman before him.<br/><br/>""Um, no. Actually...er...we're by ourselves."" He motioned to Shinako and Novia. ""And yes, that's ours.""<br/><br/>""Why were they attacking you?"" Novia asked, slightly interested.<br/><br/>Her question did make sense. Why attack a local? Did she discover something about the people who attacked her? They appeared to be freelancers like them; rough cut men that could be pirates or frontiersmen for hire. With her current occupation as the resident of this planet the choices weren't a lot.<br/><br/>She wasn't too bad looking, he had to admit. Looked adventurous, was definitely taller than him. And probably older. Still she seemed to gaze at him more than the others, making him fidget a little.<br/><br/>Earpieces crackled again. Shinako stared off into the distance as Novia glanced back at the men that had been attacked. Raju put three fingers to his ear, pushing the earpiece closer to hear better as he turned away.<br/><br/>""Talk to me, Yorina.""<br/><br/>""I'm getting a lot of comm chatter. It doesn't make sense...its not on a ship frequency. Sounds like personnel comm units."" There was a pause. ""And I started going through what the scanners were picking up from since we dropped out of orbit, and I swear that there's another ship here.""<br/><br/>""Are you sure?"" Shinako's eyebrows furrowed in puzzlement.<br/><br/>""Positive. Besides, why would two dudes walk around with a laser rifle without a ship somewhere nearby?"" She answered.<br/><br/>""Its got to be ground troops."" Novia concluded.<br/><br/>Raju turned to face the woman back. ""I'm sorry we're going to have to spare the introduction, but I think we might have trouble. Do you have any idea why these men would be attacking you?"""
6061,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"14-05-2011, 02:07:34",ambrosial,"The longer Jane had to study these new people in front of her, the more she realized how unusual they were. The thought that, perhaps, they weren't from Dreyeden - or anywhere nearby - flitted through her mind, but...that would be impossible, right? There were so many questions she wanted - needed to ask - but the handsome stranger was right. Now was hardly the time for curious inquiries. She'd just been attacked by strange men, only to be saved by another group of unknown individuals: the threat might not yet be over.<br/><br/>She sighed, exasperated. ""I have no clue why I was attacked or who those men were. I'm just a scholar from Dreyeden City studying these ruins - that is all. And the lot of you is just as strange to me as my assailants. There's little else I can tell you.""<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Across the dunes, Crow grew furious. His men assembled themselves far too slowly for his liking. There was a serious lack of discipline among his crew; they'd grown lazy preying on the simple natives and wouldn't be prepared to go against anyone in combat with modern tech - not on foot, anyways.<br/><br/>He'd wanted to just send them charging across the dunes to face these newcomers head-on, but, now, a better scheme formed. A less direct approach would play to their strengths, after all, and there were few ships that could compete with his own....<br/><br/>Crow ordered his men to fall silent with their comm chatter and to lie low, with the exception of two scouts he sent out with handheld scopes to monitor the Dawnstar.<br/>"
6062,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"14-05-2011, 03:26:16",Janeilbennett,"""Ruins?"" Shinako looked at the structure she had been looking at. ""I wonder...""<br/><br/>""What?"" Novia gave her a curious eye.<br/><br/>""What if....well...its a long shot theory. But like, maybe they're interested in the ruins too. We came here because of it as well.""<br/><br/>""Well, to see if they were ruins. Its just a big energy blob on a monitor up there."" Novia butted in.<br/><br/>""But yeah, maybe they came to see what it was. Why kill you I had no idea...I guess we'll figure that out later."" Shinako sighed.<br/><br/>""I see..."" Raju looked around. ""I think its best we get out of here for the moment. At least on our ship until we figure out what's really going on here. Is there anything important you need to grab that they might get their hands on?""<br/>"
6063,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"14-05-2011, 04:30:02",ambrosial,"Jane quirked a brow. She'd quickly become lost when the conversation turned to something about energy, but she couldn't help but be intrigued by the notion that someone else had taken an interest in her ruins, but not for the same reasons. These were obviously no archaeologists.<br/><br/>Her eyes widened at Raju's suggestion. ""You...you wish me to go with you? In...in<em>that?</em>"" She still couldn't fathom how such a behemoth could even move, but these strangers had gotten here somehow, so it must be possible.<br/><br/>Jane swallowed, nervous but a little excited about the prospects of flying. She'd never been in an airship, though she'd long wanted to, and she couldn't deny the logic of escaping her potential attackers, so she hesitantly nodded her acquiesence. ""Yes, it seems a sound idea to escape the line of fire, so to speak. Let me just get my trunk. It's the only truly important thing I have here."" Her clothes, tools, papers...her most prized posessions were in that case, and she wasn't leaving without it.<br/><br/>It didn't take her long to fetch her trunk, and she clutched it tightly in both hands, forcing herself to be brave in preparation for boarding this huge, strange airship. Clearing her throat, she summoned her courage and spoke, ""I will insist you explain all of this once we are away."""
6064,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"14-05-2011, 09:04:44",Janeilbennett,"""That's fine by me."" Raju nodded to Shinako. ""Let's just get out of the open for now.""<br/><br/>Shinako took one side of the trunk from Jane with one hand as Novia squinted around their surroundings one last time as they started up the ramp. Halfway up the ramp it started to retract into the ship.<br/><br/>Once they were inside the cargo bay once more, the massive cargo doors closed. The area was still lighted and the 20 foot cargo containers loomed over them. Raju had his fingers to his ears once more as Shinako tugged Jane into the direction of an elevator.<br/><br/>""Yorina, get the engines hot, we'll be on the bridge shortly."" He called.<br/><br/>Yorina's voice poured over a speaker in the elevator as they all piled in. ""Dude, like we're in the ship now, you don't have to earpiece me and be cool. But I know its convenient..."" A snicker followed.<br/><br/>The elevator seemed to rush upwards at a steady speed then came to a short halt. The doors whooshed open as the procession proceeded down the hallway, then through another set of doors onto the bridge.<br/><br/>The bridge was spacious as ever. Two chairs were near the middle, with flatscreen monitors hanging from the ceiling in reach, displaying data. Another seat recessed into the floor had a joystick and several switches, and the navigation station had one large screen mounted in view with a keyboard and a few other input devices mounted from the chair. Additional large monitors ran across the front of the bridge near the ceiling above the large windows, showing the sandy desert outside.<br/><br/>Yorina peeked her head upon everyone's entrance, nibbling on a candy bar. ""Engines hot, anything else?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, start charging the FTL drive."" Raju took the center seat, handing is weapon off to Shinako. Novia did the same as she bounded into the control cavity at the front. Shinako motioned for the woman to let her trunk sit on the floor in a corner, piling their weapons next to them before taking the other seat.<br/><br/>Yorina took a double take at the woman out of curiosity before turning back to her station. ""Aye...""<br/><br/>"
6065,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"15-05-2011, 00:43:18",ambrosial,"It was all Jane could do to not simply stare dumbly at everything, mouth held agape in awe. The sounds, all the automated, motorized systems, the sheer<em>size</em>of the ship were all daunting and even beyond the archaeologist's means to describe (the monitors and computers of the bridge would prove to be what most confused and fascinated her. Like a computational machine but much more advanced, much more ""alive,"" in a sense). She let herself be led along like a child, staring quietly at nearly everything, for it all seemed so foreign to her, even the crew's manner of speech - especially Yorina whose ""dude"" and other slang were completely unknown to the Dreyedinian Jane.<br/><br/>***<br/>Hawk tromped back across the dunes, annoyed he'd been sent out there in the first place and that he'd had to play ""scout"" in the field. He wasn't a field man; his station was in the ship, and that's how he liked it. Still, he had something useful to report: the other ship had just been boarded by several people and it appeared as though they were preparing the ship for take-off once more. And when it did, he knew, Crow wanted to follow."
6066,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"25-05-2011, 11:19:03",Janeilbennett,"Novia's brows furrowed. ""Well, nice things the engines are hot..."" Her hands gripped the controls, waiting for the word.<br/><br/>Shinako bit her lip. ""Still no sign of a ship...where the heck are these guys?""<br/><br/>""Maybe once we get some altitude we'll be able to pinpoint their direction more accurately."" Raju suggested. ""Level of the land could be blocking them from line of sight too.""<br/><br/>""This has trap or crap written all over it..."" Yorina muttered.<br/><br/>""Well, then do yoooou have a suggestion?"" Shinako emphasized the word addressing her.<br/><br/>""All right all right, Chotto matte!"" Raju about yelled. ""Give me a few minutes. I don't think they'll do anything to us for the next ten minutes or so. Still keep your eyes open. Let me think.""<br/><br/>Yorina gave a sigh. ""Just when it was going to get good....""<br/><br/>Raju looked at the ground for a second, then back at the woman. ""I guess a brief introduction won't hurt now. My name's Raju. This is my partner Shinako, our Navigator Yorina, and our pilot Novia. Your name is?"""
6067,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"26-05-2011, 03:30:28",ambrosial,"Jane’s gaze wandered about the bridge, traveling from monitor to monitor, from face to face.  She wasn’t really sure what to think about this current situation – was it even real? Was it a dream? Such advanced technology and bizarre modes of dress and speech couldn’t possibly be real, could they? – and simply absorbed it all quietly.<br/><br/>Once the discussion turned to the possibility of their foes, whoever they were, having a ship of their own, she arched a brow and piped up. “What do you mean? Do you…do you think that these people have a…ship of their own? And that they intend to ambush us in some way?” She addressed the room at large, and as she voiced her question, its answer seemed obvious, but perhaps one of these crew members could give her some insight she lacked.  After all, dream world or reality, these people were the experts here, not Jane.<br/><br/>She nodded as Raju introduced everyone. It would bring her some small measure of comfort to know who she had allied herself with for the time being, though she did think their names were very curious. “It’s a…pleasure, I suppose?” She chuckled lightly. “I am Jane Hawthorne, an archaeologist from Dreyeden City.” She hoped the location would mean something to them, for if it did not, then the Dawnstar really was a foreign vessel, and the implications of that frightened her just a little.<br/>"
6068,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"28-05-2011, 00:18:07",Janeilbennett,"""I see. Nice to meet you, Jane."" Raju nodded.  The others seemed a little bit more at ease upon her introduction.<br/><br/>""So that's why you were studying the ruins, neat."" Shinako commented. ""I'm not too familiar with the city though. This is the first time we've been here. Haven't...gone sightseeing yet.""<br/><br/>""We gotta get out of this one first,"" Yorina ended. She leaned back in her chair, letting the candy bar wrapper fall into a small magazine box on the side of her chair, packed with some magazines, a data pad, and some snacks like other candy.<br/><br/>Raju understood Jane's confusion. She probably was wondering where they were from. He thought it best to leave the space part out of it, as he didn't know how she would react and didn't need any big interferences or complications. They were definitely wracking their brains of how to get off the planet and head back into space, so the issue would come up either on the way or once they hit vacuum.<br/><br/>""Well, yeah. I mean...he's not from around here, is he?"" Shinako raised an eyebrow in response to Jane's first question.<br/><br/>""I don't think so. Laser rifle...modern looking trousers..."" Novia counted off on her fingers. ""Yeah, he's an off-worlder. I don't think there's a lot to say otherwise. And if you're that, you either had a ship drop you off for you have your own."" She flexed her fingers on the controls. ""So are we going to get going or what?""<br/><br/>Raju sighed. ""I don't think we have much of a choice about it. As for the ambush, that's what I'd do regardless of how big or how many guns I had on my ship."" Raju explained. ""Its common sense in a way. Decreases the risks of being attacked for you, makes you get done faster, makes sure everyone gets home, that sort of thing.""<br/><br/>""Assuming you're the one that's doing the ambushing."" Yorina added. ""But that can always backfire...""<br/><br/>""As I'm trying to figure out how."" Raju stared at the sandy dunes, then back at a monitor that was actively pulsing radar. ""He's hidden well that we can't track him. We can probably see a trail with the science scanners, but we'll have to take off regardless to use those.""<br/><br/>""And he's probably smaller than us,"" Shinako mused. ""If they're after the ruins, they might be smuggler pirates. So they either use a small/medium freighter or a corvette/gunboat type ship meant to do the ""blockade runner"" things.""<br/><br/>""And that'd be our downfall."" Yorina brought up a schematic on one of the monitors and showed Jane. ""Big ships like us can outgun them hands down, but our firing cone is different. Most of the firepower is directed up in the frontal area in the ship. We have heavy railgun turrets, but they're not going to do a lot of damage to something half or more our size.""<br/><br/>""Not to add they can stay out of the way or run circles around us."" Novia added. ""Then there might be fighters....""<br/><br/>""Fighters we can deal with. We'll just load the turrets with plasma flak rounds."" Shinako shrugged.<br/><br/>""With a corvette size, how long can we hold out?""<br/><br/>Yorina had a bunch of schematics flip through another monitor as she looked back at him. ""If two military-grade corvettes using standard tactics and weapons, we could last four minutes, give or take. If its a pirate and only one, maybe the same time. That's how good they're usually are average.""<br/><br/>""So hope to outlast their attack until the FTL drive charges, try to take a pot-shot if we get the opportunity to, that's our plan?"" Raju mused. His chin was in his hand for a second before he sat straight up. ""All right. One last thing; any way we can charge the FTl drive faster?""<br/><br/>""The sandstorm is messing with something. We can't charge properly till we start something."" Yorina glanced back at her console. ""If I can start to charge earlier I'll let you know.""<br/><br/>""All right, here goes nothing."" Raju sighed and was quiet for a few seconds. ""Ms. Hawthorne, you might want to hang onto something. Here."" He montioned for her to grab the edge of his captain's chair. ""Novia?""<br/><br/>""With pleasure."" A glint of pleasure reflected in her yellow eyes as she started to flip switches.<br/><br/>The ship started to tremble as rumbling and whining sounds could be heard. It got pretty rough as it nearly shook Jane off her feet, the noise was not quite deafening and the machinery and conversation could still be heard clearly.<br/><br/>""Maneuvering thrusters online....igniting ion engine plates. Everything looks good."" Novia stared at her readings.<br/><br/>""As soon as we're about two hundred feet start scanning with everything we got. If we don't get something in 30 seconds, I'll give you a heading to use.""<br/><br/>Dawnstar's shaking ceased considerably as the ship still still vibrated, but it seemed to list and tilt allover the place in minute increments. It was clear that the ship was airborne as it slowly rose into the air. Dust was kicking up from the thrusters, sending a plume-like wave rushing across the desert..."
6069,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"30-05-2011, 21:05:02",ambrosial,"Jane smiled bravely at the new faces, still quite nervous at being in such a strange situation, but determined to keep a clear head and make the best of it, which undoubtedly included at least trying to befriend her new allies. The particulars of their conversation were lost on her, but she gathered they were discussing what sort of ship and tactics her attackers might have, should they choose to pursue.<br/><br/>At Raju's suggestion she hold on, she did just that, clinging to the back of his captain's chair for dear life, her knuckles white with her anxiety and the tightness of her grip. She was knocked around a bit by the ship's shaking but was happy to see that it was not as noisy from<em>inside</em>.<br/><br/>***<br/>The<em>Beacon</em>, meanwhile, sat silent, lurking like a manta ray beneath the sands of the oceans. Since Crow's Gang had planned to have a long-term set-up on this planet, they'd taken the pains to camouflage the ship, and it was painted to blend into the sand and rocks of the canyon if seen from above. It would be enough to fool a simple aerial visual, but if someone was looking with more advanced technology or knew where to look, they might spot it.<br/><br/>The camouflage was not the<em>Beacon</em>'s only trick. She was built for speed, a custom-built hodgepodge of only the best parts Crow had scavenged over the years, and included an array of signal jammers and stealth shields: the envy of any space-going pirate.<br/><br/>And so the<em>Beacon</em>waited in silence, its engines in standby, ready to fire up and follow the<em>Dawnstar</em>on command."
6070,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"04-06-2011, 09:04:32",Janeilbennett,"Dawnstar seemed to stop its ascent after a few seconds. Novia was busy making adjustments with the joysticks; Yorina's hands were flying across the keyboard, feverently looking for any information or telltalle signs.<br/><br/>""Got anything?"" Shinako asked.<br/><br/>""Not really..."" Yorina studied a thermal imaging of the ground. ""Actually...yeah! I got something, I think Its jamming the scanners, but there's a something out there.""<br/><br/>""Novia, punch it. Let's get a headstart before decide to do whatever they're doing."" Raju ordered.<br/><br/>""Way ahead of you."" Novia's fingers adjusted several sliders as the ship even shook more than before. ""Standard ascent, 30 degrees. Heading 180 degrees from unknown for maximum outrun distance.""<br/><br/>""Still unable to charge the FTL drive. We're using too much power for take off."" Yorina reported.<br/><br/>The blue sky was the only thing visible through the windows up front, the cloudy sky slowly starting to break away. Once above most of the clouds the ride became a lot smoother, enough that one did not need to hold onto something.<br/><br/>""Yorina?""<br/><br/>""Ehhh.....still nothing. I think the scanners might work a little better in vacuum."" She gave a little shrug. ""They must have like every single masking system you can think of.""<br/><br/>""Makes sense...not only is it good for combat, if you're running goods, you gotta hide from the police."" Shinako added.<br/><br/>""Almost. I don't think that's correct; they may not have a cargo jammer."" Novia raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Hey, I can't tell. But what makes you say that?""<br/><br/>""Well, why waltz in front of somebody with a null sigs, radar jammers or whatever it is when you can hide and not do that? Cargo jammers jam the scanners when you try to scan the cargo hold or containers.""<br/><br/>""Are...ruins really illegal to sell like that?"" Yorina asked incredulously.<br/><br/>""They're not illegal,"" Raju clarified. ""Yanking them off a planet without someone's permission is illegal. I know like Port Jersey fines and confiscates you outright if you have stuff unless you're under contract or have connection. They say its dangerous unless you're a scientist. Or something to that effect. But that's why its scrutinized...""<br/><br/>He glanced at Jane who was holding fast to his seat. It was a little fuzzy feeling he got, her tall form not far from his, looking over his shoulder into his world in a way to speak. ""Doing okay so far?"""
6071,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"10-06-2011, 04:00:58",ambrosial,"""You think that these men might be stealing artifacts from the ruin?"" The thought was appalling to Jane. Of course her own people stole and smuggled Ancient artifacts, but she abhored the practice, and the idea that someone foreign might rob tombs and buildings of their cultural wealth just so they could personally profit from it sickened her. ""Perhaps that is why they assaulted me; they thought I would interfere with their operation."" She glared at the thought, not looking at anyone in particular, just staring out blindly at the blue sky and clouds in her rage. She was infuriated that someone from...somewhere else could just think to rob her own people of what was rightfully theirs, even if their technology were superior. They had no right!<br/><br/>She sighed, but her anger faded as she watched the clouds as they ascended. ""Why, it's quite beautiful, isn't it? I've never seen the sky like this before."" Jane's voice was soft, quiet enough that, in all likelihood, only Raju would be able to hear her. She spoke as though she were only addressing herself, but realizing she still clung to the captain's chair, loosened her grip and glanced down, offering him a smile as he looked back at her. He really was quite handsome, she thought, and he had the loveliest eyes for a man."
6072,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"23-06-2011, 06:58:31",Janeilbennett,"""Uh...I think its more than possible. Like very."" Novia emphasized. ""Other things they could be doing is running a covert supply depot, running illegal wares like drugs or something, or something else I haven't imagined. The way the interstellar commodity market has been going for the past 40 years, there's a buyer and an industry for almost anything, whether its illegal or not.""<br/><br/>""That would make sense why they wanted to get rid of you,"" Raju admitted. ""I'm just glad we got there in time before something bad happened."" His face turned soft for a moment, an appreciative look on his face.<br/><br/>When she commented on the clouds, he nodded in agreement. ""Very much so. No matter what kind of gas any planet's atmosphere is made out of, the top of the clouds is one of the prettiest spots. "" For a brief moment, it was as if their ship was ""sailing"" on a sea of clouds. But as Dawnstar increased in altitude, the sky soon became black, the sphere of Jane's planet slowly becoming visible below them.<br/><br/>Her soft voice pretty much conveyed her amazement. Raju couldn't blame her. When they weren't blowing stuff up or getting chased or doing the chasing, the small joys or sights in life made it all worth it. And unless someone was really stone-hearted, most everyone found these things an interesting if not awe-inspiring sight to look at.<br/><br/>He saw her hand loosen, knowing that she was becoming a little comfortable. When he caught her smile in his eyes, he had to smile back. If anything, that smile was worth it. Raju knew that he had at least done one thing right for this scholarly lady.<br/><br/>As much as he wanted to get lost in the moment, they were still not out of danger, at least for what they could tell. Their scanners were empty for the moment, but he did not know how long it'd stay like that.<br/><br/>""Yorina, anything?""<br/><br/>""Well, FTL drive's charging. Destination?""<br/><br/>""Head to Terran space; Newark Starbase.""<br/><br/>""Oookay....charge time for that distance is four minutes nineteen seconds.""<br/><br/>""How are the scanners looking?"" Raju leaned a bit forward in his chair.<br/><br/>""Still empty. That's one mean setup they have going."" Yorina shook her head in disbelief.<br/><br/>""Well, at least our defensive capabilities are back up,"" Shinako noted. ""Do you want me to raise shields?""<br/><br/>Raju thought hard for a moment. ""I don't think it'll hurt to do that. After all, each of us know the other is here. But I'll only blow them to bits if they shoot first.""<br/><br/>""Hmph. Code of honor thing?"" Shinako scoffed.<br/><br/>""Well....probably. That and I don't like the reputation of being a bounty hunter. Means we get shot at more by random criminals pissed off at us or get scared upon seeing us.""<br/><br/>There was a slight hum for a small moment. ""Kinetic barriers are up. Standing by to switch to combat mode upon your command,"" Shinako reported."
6073,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"28-06-2011, 18:28:03",ambrosial,"Jane sighed.  All this talk of space, flight, and criminal operations she only partially comprehended was giving her a headache, and she longed for a good cup of tea and a bath.  In the cool interior of the ship, away from the hot, dry glare of the sun, she suddenly realized how dusty and grimy she truly felt.<br/><br/>Still, there was something about the appreciative look in Raju's eyes that made her heart flutter just a little, though she chided herself for it.<em>You're not a silly schoolgirl anymore, Jane, blushing at every handsome man that makes eye contact with you!</em>The archaeologist looked away, studying the stars that came into view in awe. ""I can't believe it,"" Jane whispered, her voice lower than before. She'd never dreamed of seeing such sights in all her life. The Dreyeden engineers were only now beginning to develop flying machines at all, although some more controversial scientists had theorized the possibility of flight into the inky blackness of the stars, perhaps discovering other worlds. How strange and surreal it all seemed. It was frighteningly novel to her, and yet, to the rest of the crew, they were as accustomed to the sight of the stars as she was to cobblestone streets.  The casual way in which they discussed evading the other ship's pursuit was overwhelming in its informality, but then, Jane reminded herself she should be glad they knew what they were doing because<em>she</em>certainly didn't.<br/><br/>And then came a comment that caught her attention, and Jane raised a brow, glancing down at Raju once more. ""Bounty hunters? You apprehend criminals, then?"" It came as a surprise, for the captain and his crew hardly seemed menacing captors of notorious outlaws, but it wouldn't be the first unusual thing Jane learned today. ""I<em>am</em>fortunate you came to my rescue, then!"" she chuckled."
6074,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"29-06-2011, 04:19:18",Janeilbennett,"Everybody seemed to blunder briefly. ""Well...um...not really."" Novia's eyes wandered the ground.<br/><br/>""You see...we're more of a go-for type of person, like a freelancer that does odd jobs."" Raju explained. ""Usually we trade, run escort jobs with our ship and do odd jobs that don't exactly have a category.""<br/><br/>""Oh, go fix our generator at our mining outpost and give them parts!"" Yorina imitated a very agitated businessman. ""Or, oooh, like go scan a planet for us because we're too lazy to do it ourselves and it costs too much money to do it professionally.""Her fingers mimicked someone scurrying away from one location or the next.<br/><br/>""You're being overdramatic....Besides, I don't think that's exactly what they say,"" Novia chided. She did have a somewhat expectant look on her face, as if to see if Yorina's recent antics would humor Jane in the least bit.<br/><br/>""But yeah, that's our job description. Don't want pirates to attack your freighter? Have something you need transported to another part of the universe? Need salvage or recovery to be performed? We're just the people you need."" Raju had to smile, momentarily feeling as if he was recording an advertisement himself.<br/><br/>""That's not to say that we're not able to fight,"" Shinako tried to assure Jane. ""I mean, I can pretty much fight all right. Raju...prays and sprays. Yorina's not much better. Novia...well, she's synthetic, and can do a few things the rest of us can't do. But when we put our heads together, we somehow manage to get through it all."" Her accent dripped in the second sentence, shoulders shrugging.<br/><br/>He noticed Jane looked a little bit flustered and a bit worn out; Raju didn't blame her, this was all too much for one day. Fortunately it hopefully would be over soon. He was looking forward to getting to talk to her under less stressful circumstances. It wasn't often he rescued people, especially a good looking woman like Jane. On top of that, she seemed fairly educated and probably charming. There was something...looked like she had responded to him in a way. Was it attraction? He tried to not go to conclusions. But she was an enigma that Raju was willing to take the time to know better.<br/><br/>Yorina snapped him out of his daydream. ""FTL drive is charged. Ready to jump when you are.""<br/><br/>""Do it. Hang on!""<br/><br/>There was the sound of the buildup of energy as generators and capacitors charged and whined. Within a few seconds, as if an instant, a wave of light seemed to flash over the ship as it seemed to be sucked into nothingness. With barely any time passing by, they appeared suddenly into starry space once more. Everyone was jerked forward roughly as the ship came to an almost sudden stop.<br/><br/>""Batteries depleted...shields are holding. Jump successful."" Novia reported. ""We're now near Newark Starbase.""<br/><br/>Jane's planet was gone. Instead, a somewhat elaborate nebula was perched in the heavens in the distance, forming an interesting backdrop. A large massive structure was in front of them, clearly built by human hands and with letters and numbers painted in various spots, the entire station and light gray color with periwinkle blue accenting. A myriad of traffic was streaming in and out, mostly smaller ships. Larger ships were anchored in dock or lurking around less trafficked areas, staying out the way as their shuttles took crew on board to do whatever they wished.<br/><br/>There was a crackle. ""This is Newark Starbase, we have you ID'd as Dawnstar. Please confirm."" The message was audio only, and the characteristic movements of soundbars fluctuated on one of Yorina's screens as it spoke. The voice sounded as of a tired young man in his early thirties.<br/><br/>""Yeah, its us. How's it going, Dunkirk? Bailes left for the day already?"" Yorina's lips played a smile.<br/><br/>""You're on a public channel, try to keep that off the air. If you really want to know private data stream me. But what do you guys need? Docking clearance?""<br/><br/>""Well, not at the moment. We'll probably need to come aboard later to get some parts, but we need to use the comm relay to send a long-distance message."" Raju answered.<br/><br/>""All right, I'll queue you up for that. Wait time will be about 3 hours. Want to hang around near the perimeter or nearby?""<br/><br/>""Well, actually nearby,"" Shinako broke in. ""We have...an issue we're currently trying to resolve.""<br/><br/>""Ah, that'd explain why your shields are up. That's why you need Bailes?"" The voice cleared its throat. ""I'll send coordinates to park to your pilot. In the meantime...Bailes had an errand to do. He'll be back in a few hours.""<br/><br/>""Thanks, I appreciate it."" Yorina closed the channel.<br/><br/>""So...are we safe for now?"" Novia looked at Raju from her seat.<br/><br/>""I think. Shinako, power down the shields, then get some towels from the laundry room for Jane to use."" Raju got up from his seat. ""I'll show her a spare room she can stow her stuff right now. The rest of you holler if anything happens.""<br/><br/>""Don't worry, I'll do more than just that if the need arises."" Yorina had a sneak but assuring look on her face.<br/><br/>Shinako accessed her consoles for a moment before getting off her chair and leaving the bridge. Raju walked over to where her trunk was and picked it up, looking over at Jane.<br/><br/>""Ms. Hawthorne, if you'll follow me...""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
6075,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"30-06-2011, 17:13:56",ambrosial,"Jane couldn’t help but chuckle at Yorina’s vivid description, finding her hand gestures particularly amusing, even if the woman’s dialect was quite to her. And then Shinako made a very interesting comment that the archaeologist was quick to pick up on, although she did not mention it. Novia was “synthetic?” Was she some kind of artificial human? It seemed impossible, although Dreyeden’s more controversial scientists had explored the possibility, of course. There was one notorious instance of a doctor determined to recreate his deceased wife by raiding graveyards for corpses, stitching the best parts together, and trying to force life back into the body through a lightning rod. It was a gruesome failure.<br/><br/>Jane’s curiosity about Novia was piqued, but she decided to politely inquire about the matter later; it didn’t seem the sort of question one should ask to a group of relative strangers.<br/><br/>“So you’re mercenaries, then?” She asked, her tone neutral, despite the potentially judgmental nature of the question itself. “And it was a job that sent you to Dreyeden. Fortunate timing for me, I suppose.” Jane also wanted to ask what they had been employed to<em>do</em>on her home planet, but the ship seemed ready to “jump” (whatever that meant), and the scholar clutched the back of the captain’s chair once more, preparing herself for what she envisioned as the ship going “full steam ahead,” as it were.<br/><br/>There was a bright flash of light and a sudden jerk, and then, miraculously, they were somewhere else. Jane exhaled softly, only barely listening to the chatter over the radio, and was relieved when Raju offered to escort her somewhere else. While she was thankful that this crew had rescued her, the crowded control room was a little overwhelming at this point, and some respite and a chance to contemplate all she had learned and what had happened to her would be pleasant.<br/><br/>Jane smiled as the captain addressed her and moved to follow him. “Of course."""
6076,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"10-08-2011, 01:01:42",Janeilbennett,"The doors opened as Raju led Jane down a maze of hallways before getting back to the elevator, taking a short ride a few decks up. As they left, he continued down the corridors, briefly explaining the ship's layout as they walked.<br/><br/>The corridors were twelve feet across but only a head clearance of nine feet. Removed panels were here and there, and what panels were still in place were light gray or sand colors.<br/><br/>""This ship's almost a mile long, but surprisingly very little you can access with corridors or walkways,"" Raju said. ""Whatever isn't a corridor is either cargo or engineering space. Hence our areas that are important to us are very close to each other. Galley's very close by, then the rooms, lounge and everything else is just a short distance from the bridge. We have stairs somewhere, but the elevator helps a whole lot.""<br/><br/>Raju came to a stop in front of a door and propped Jane's trunk on his knee as he opened the door, walking in.<br/><br/>Air conditioning slightly colder than what was on the bridge washed down on Jane, LED fixtures pouring their cold white light into the room. It wasn't a big room, but it was pretty sizeable compared to what one might expect on a ship. The floors and walls were of a dark gray metal, the ceiling white with the light fixtures recessed inside. A full-sized bed was in one corner, with a desk and a terminal on the opposite end of the room, a halogen work light fastened to the edge. A simple rolling chair was pushed under the desk, and ""doors"" in one wall signified a type of storage locker.<br/><br/>Raju put the trunk down by the bed and stretched slightly, hands on his waist. ""Here you go,"" He offered. ""Bathroom's there if you need it with shower and everything. Well actually...I better show you how to use the shower before I go.""<br/><br/>He motioned for her to follow him into the narrow bathroom, which was very simple and barebone except for a potpourri satchel slung on a bulkhead by one of the girls on their previous visits. The ceramic toilet bowl was not that different from its modern Earth equivalent, but the shower stall was narrow, slated in a corner with a powered sliding door that had frosted glass. One LED fixture shone in from above, giving the user ample light.<br/><br/>Raju showed the system briefly. Water was controlled by a small control pad, which the user could select hot or cold water, and at what pressure. Body wash and shampoo was sitting on the sink.<br/><br/>""So I'll give you a little bit of time to relax and freshen,"" Raju shrugged a little. ""Shinako will be here with those towels shortly, so don't be alarmed if you hear her come in."" He looked around the room before looking back at Jane. ""Need anything else?"""
6077,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"20-08-2011, 11:28:36",ambrosial,"""Almost a mile long?"" The disbelief was evident in Jane's questioning tone - not that she suspected Raju of any untruth, but that a vessel of such vast dimensions could exist, much less fly, as it clearly did, was still nearly unfathomable to the archaeologist, although she'd obviously seen the ship's size with her own eyes earlier. ""My, such impressive construction! Is it...an altogether ordinary ship for...for your people?"" Perhaps craft even more huge and well-equiped with technology beyond Dreyedinian standards existed! Wouldn't it be grand to learn of them and report back to the university! Oh, how the other scholars would be jealous! Jane felt her imagination leap to consider how her life would change once she were hailed a scientific hero, but she reined it in; she needed to focus on the present and her current situation.<br/><br/>As they entered her assigned quarters, Jane looked about, taking in its foreign furnishings with her ever curious gaze. She couldn't help but giggle just a little as Raju demonstrated how to operate the shower, the sight of water falling on command arousing a childish delight in her. She stood close behind him, watching keenly to see which buttons he pressed and all too aware of the closeness of their position. If she leaned forward just a bit, her breasts would press against his back in that narrow space, and it was a proximity she wasn't used to sharing with men, especially handsome ones.<br/><br/>She cleared her throat and stepped back into the bedroom, her face tinged with just a little pink. ""Uhm...yes, I think that's all, for now. I'm sure I'll have more questions to ask you later, if you don't mind?"" Jane smiled as the captain moved to leave. ""And, thank you.""<br/><br/>Once she was alone, Jane's mood plummeted as the reality of how truly alone she was sank in. Standing there in that strange room, surveying its alien features, she almost wanted to cry in desperation, but, no, she was too strong for that and wouldn't let herself. She'd handle this, no matter what.<br/><br/>She unpacked her trunk, placing her clothes within the locker and leaving all of her other possessions still stowed away for now. Setting aside one of her dresses for later and removing the dusty blouse and trousers she wore, Jane moved to the shower, prodding the control panel curiously. She gave a surprised little shriek as the stream hit her skin with more force than she'd been expecting, but she soon had the temperature and water pressure to her liking and set about cleaning herself of days of dust."
6078,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"24-09-2011, 09:40:50",Janeilbennett,"Raju wandered back towards the bridge. It didn't take him long before he slumped into his seat, leaning back and appreciating the respite.<br/><br/>His thoughts drifted to Jane as he had left. He hoped she enjoyed her shower and that she would get a chance to relax. Once she got her bearings he'd go visit her again in a bit.<br/><br/>""Just what did we get ourselves into?"" Yorina asked teasingly.<br/><br/>""You tell me. I didn't know we could pick up guests."" Novia added.<br/><br/>""She was in danger,"" Raju replied in rebuttal, eyes sweeping over to Novia. ""I wasn't ready for a whole big ""king of the hill stand off"" thing, you know?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, that probably would have upset the locals sooner or later. That isn't usually the best way to make first impressions."" Yorina sighed.<br/>""What are you going to do with her?""<br/><br/>""Well, she's showering, I'll just let her stay for now. We'll let Bailes know about what happened and check in with the mining company so we get our pay for surveying and inform them about the people there. Then..."" Raju shrugged. ""Probably take her back home.""<br/><br/>""So she's staying more like a few days...okay, I can deal with that."" Novia shrugged. She propped a foot on the dash of the control cavity, slumping into her seat and folding her arms for a more relaxed posture.<br/><br/>Raju was silent for a little bit before sitting back up. ""Hey, what do we have for dinner?""<br/><br/>""Um, check the stores back in the mess hall, I'm not too sure. I don't think we have anything ready right off the table,"" Yorina answered. ""Hungry?""<br/><br/>""Well, that, yeah."" Raju waved his hand from side to side in an indecisive manner. ""Was thinking more of what I can make for a possible dinner date.""<br/><br/>""Hoo hoo ooooh,"" Yorina chuckled. ""What, I'm not that good enough for you?""<br/><br/>Raju flushed. ""No, just want to talk to her one on one."" His eyes looked sideways as the two girls giggled amongst themselves at his expense.<br/><br/>They didn't push the matter any further. Raju left the bridge, heading to the galley to check to see if there was something above standard rations that he could offer his guest.<br/><br/>****************************************************<br/><br/>Shinako stepped off the elevator, two large bath towels folded into squares that she hugged against her chest. Her head craned around, momentary forgetting which room Raju had put their guest in. Upon spying the correct door, Shinako knocked. Remembering that Jane was showering, she entered her code on the door to bypass the inside lock and walked in.<br/><br/>The room was untouched, save a dress and some other clothes lying on the bed. She could hear the shower going and could feel some of the humidity as she entered the bathroom.<br/><br/>Shinako decided to be discreet and not call out, leaving the towels on the sink. She could see Jane's blurred but well-curved body through the panel, gazing briefly before slipping out of the room.<br/><br/>Exiting the hallway, she let out a sigh as she started to walk back. She felt a bit jealous at Jane for looks, but nothing big. Shinako was a skinny young woman with a below-average rack, but not ugly. Raju had said. ""You're cute and adorable because of your attitude and what's in your heart, I could care less if you had size B breasts."" Her cheeks turned pink at the past memory, remembering how that conversation started in the first place...<br/><br/>"
6079,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"07-10-2011, 17:49:55",ambrosial,"It took a few experimental prods of the options on the shower’s control panel, but Jane had the flow of water switched off soon enough, and she opened the door cautiously, peering out. It was silly of her to expect anyone to be in the room, but she blamed it on her nerves, frazzled by the day’s ordeal, and chided herself for being so skittish.<br/><br/>Shinako had already come in, it seemed, and left the towels, although Jane had not noticed her enter. She grabbed one of the towels off the sink - their soft, clean texture luxurious after her long stay in the dusty, sandy desert - and began drying off, the towel following a path up her shapely calves, over her flat stomach, and between her perky breasts, their dusty pink nipples hardened into taut pebbles from the shower.<br/><br/>Once she was dry, she rummaged in her trunks for her comb and brushed out her long locks, made darker by the water dampening them. Rivulets of water streamed down her back and clung to the curves of her full rear and firm breasts.<br/><br/>Finally, she was dry enough for clothes, and Jane slipped into the dress she’d laid out earlier, donning the more traditionally feminine corset and petticoat she’d had to forgo when in her field outfit of trousers and blouse. The corset (and dress atop it) cinched in firmly at her narrow waist, flaring out at her hips, the neckline low enough to give a hint of cleavage but maintain the respectability required of any Dreyedinian woman.<br/><br/>Her hair braided and dress donned, Jane surveyed herself in the mirror, feeling much more herself and more presentable.  Taking one of her notebooks in hand, she set off in search of the ship’s captain, a little unsure where she’d find him but determined to learn as much about their situation as she could from him."
6080,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"08-10-2011, 09:17:53",Janeilbennett,"There was the clatter of tin cans as Raju pushed aside canned goods in a storage cabinet, looking to see what was available.<br/><br/>""Oh look, tuna!"" Shinako proudly announced, pulling a frozen baggie from their walk-in freezer.<br/><br/>""Sakana desu ka?"" Raju replied jokingly in Japanese. ""I guess that can work. Just chock the mac and cheese we had the other day into the microwave.""<br/><br/>Shinako open the plastic and plopped the tuna into a fryer as Raju reached into the fridge, pulling out a partially used bottle of blackberry wine.<br/><br/>Their galley consisted of one stainless steel table with four black chairs, a bar counter and benches running alongside the walls of the room. A simple square of forest green cotton served as a tablecloth, newly placed because of their guest. Shinako's stash of ceramic dishes were being put to use, the table spread with the dishes and cutlery. No wine glasses were available, as they had never had a need for them, so tall but narrow beverage cups out of stainless steel were used instead.<br/><br/>The intercom on the wall of the galley beeped. Raju let the bottle sit on the table, walking over and pressing the button. ""Go ahead,""<br/><br/>""Hey, your lovely lady is looking for you,"" Yorina reported. ""Want me send her your way?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'd appreciate that, thanks."" Raju answered. There was a click as the link went dead.<br/><br/>""This...should work,"" Shinako announced a minute later. She pulled the tuna out and served them on the plates next to her, alongside the macaroni and cheese. A few green beans were included on the dish as well. It seems like a middle-school kid's meal, but it was the best they had.<br/><br/>Shinako turned off the fryer and donned her arm sleeves once more, which she had removed for the work on the kitchen. ""Let me know if you need anything.""<br/><br/>Raju nodded after her as she left.<br/><br/>********************************<br/><br/>Near Jane's position, an intercom on the wall went off.<br/><br/>""Hey, I know you're still getting used to me talking and not seeing me sort of stuff, but I know you're looking for Raju, aren't you?"" Yorina's voice spoke. ""If you take the stairwell four doors down on the right two decks down, you should find the galley. That's where he's at right now. That simple enough.""<br/><br/>The link didn't cut, waiting if Jane needed clarifications on the directions."
6081,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"17-10-2011, 03:27:02",ambrosial,"Crow‘s gang had followed Raju‘s ship’s departure, lurching free of their sandy lair and following their ascent into the atmosphere above Dreyeden as stealthily as all of their stolen technology would allow. Their scanners tracked the<em>Dawnstar</em>as it entered space, but Hawk had some unpleasant news to report to the captain himself.<br/><br/>“They’re using their FTL, sir.”<br/><br/>A string of curses escaped Crow’s lips. It was likely the ship they were following simply had a destination far removed from this planet - nearly guaranteed, since, after all, this planet was remote - but the speed at which they engaged their FTL drive and jumped…was not a good sign. The other crew must suspect they were being pursued.<br/><br/>Tracing the<em>Dawnstar</em>’s destination now would be nearly impossible. They would have to resort to more old-fashioned means, and Crow stroked his chin, considering the possibilities. There was more than one way to track down a ship…<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Jane jumped a little at the sound of Yorina’s voice despite herself. They had telephones and telegrams on Dreyeden, but this sort of instant communication without the need for visible mouthpieces or the connections of an operator was amazing to her.<br/><br/>“Oh, uh…yes.” The pretty archaeologist cleared her throat. “You’re…Yorina, correct?” She tried to recall all of the crewmembers’ names and recognize the voice. (It was so clear, almost as if the other woman were in the same room!)<br/><br/>“Take the stairwell, two decks down, the galley.” Jane repeated the directions, reassuring herself and Yorina that she understood them. “I think I’ve got it. Thank you.” It felt odd, talking aloud to the empty corridor, and after waiting for a response from the intercom, she would continue on her way to the galley."
6082,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"17-10-2011, 04:09:20",Janeilbennett,"""You're welcome,"" A hint of carefree could be heard in Yorina's voice, the link going dead. The hallway was silent once more, allowing Jane to go on her way.<br/><br/>Back in the galley, Raju had just finished his meal preparations. He smoothed himself out, double checked that everything was arranged nicely, and simply waited for Jane to arrive.<br/><br/>The intercom went off in the galley. ""She on her way there, should be there just now,"" Yorina reported.<br/><br/>""Thanks, I'll keep an eye out for her."" Raju turned it off and fidgeted a little. It had been awhile since he had company that was a guest. He was a bit excited to be honest. His mind started to wander as to what she would discuss..."
6083,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"27-10-2011, 04:59:08",ambrosial,"Jane’s short-heeled boots echoed in the empty hallways of the ship’s corridors, the solid soles tapping against the steel floors.  The solitude reminded her uncomfortably of the dark vacuum surrounding the ship -<em>How could such a vast…</em>nothingness<em>...even exist?</em>Dwelling on it unsettled her, and she turned her thoughts to the upcoming meeting with the handsome captain of the<em>Dawnstar</em>.<br/><br/>Now she would (she hoped) get the information she craved as well as enjoy the company of an attractive man. She almost wanted to giggle aloud at these silly ponderings, but she’d arrived at the galley.<br/><br/>After a moment’s pause to pinch her cheeks and give them a pretty blush and smooth her skirts -<em>Really, when did she become so vain?</em>- she entered the room, a polite smile on her face.<br/><br/>“Captain.”"
6084,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"28-10-2011, 09:47:26",Janeilbennett,"""Hello there, I was wondering when you were going to get here,"" Raju said with a smile. He walked over to the table, motioning for her to seat as he took one himself.<br/><br/>Jane was pretty. Her in a dress just made her look five times as great. Her curls, the way the dress pinched her waist, her flowing skirts. He couldn't help but to compare them to Yorina's gown; both had A-line skirts and gathered up at the waist, though Yorina seemed to just be for functionality for everyday work and to look like some learned dignitary out of a university with robes and such. Trying to not look like he was staring at her<br/><br/>""I'm sorry we don't have food much suited for guests, this is a typical dinner for us."" He admitted. ""I hope you find it to your liking.""<br/><br/>Raju was silent for a moment, waiting for the woman to sit before he spoke again, giving her a moment to collect her bearings. ""I'm sure you have a ton of stuff you'd like to ask me, and I understand that all too well."" He picked up his fork. ""What would you like to know?""<br/>"
6085,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"31-10-2011, 02:53:43",ambrosial,"Jane chuckled at herself, moving to take the seat Raju pointed out for her. “I apologize. I’m not quite used to navigating a vessel so large.” She deftly guided her skirts out of the way as she sat, the full fabric cascading over the edges of the chair.<br/><br/>She smiled, curiously casting an eye down to the food as she tucked an errant lock of brown hair behind one ear. “I’m sure it’s all marvelous. I haven’t had anything warm in weeks - desert tents aren’t the best for cooking, after all.”<br/><br/>Jane took an experimental sip of the beverage in the stainless steel cup - wine. She raised the cup with a measure of elegance, even though it was obviously meant for practical use and not formal dining. “Before I begin my inquisition,” a tone of amusement colored her words, “A toast. To…your excellent timing.”"
6086,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"01-11-2011, 04:20:39",Janeilbennett,"""It's fine, took me a few weeks to get where everything was myself,"" He answered.<br/><br/>Hearing her comment about the warm food, Raju was sure that Jane was glad that she got to shower, dress a bit more normally and not have to worry about sands and wind. She didn't seem to be too bothered about the fact of the type of food that was offered, and that made him a little bit more joyful.<br/><br/>Raju had to smile upon seeing Jane realize that wine was in her cup, then her actions afterwards. Attempting not to look too amused and maintain a social look, he was honestly tickled at her thinking of giving a toast. She was quite charming!<br/><br/>""Very well,"" he raised his cup as well, reaching over to her and knocking it with a slight clink. Bringing it back to his side of the table, he took a sip and placed it back down. He folded his hands under his chin, leaning forward and resting his elbows on the table.<br/><br/>""So Jane, inquisition away, and let's see if I can answer what you have to ask."" A look was on his face, one that was welcoming the challenge and ready to greet it, though in a more adventurous sense and that he might enjoy it.<br/><br/>"
6087,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"04-11-2011, 00:46:23",ambrosial,"The clink of the toast was not quite the lovely chime of expensive glassware (it was more like a dull miniature<em>clang</em>given the nature of the metal itself), but Jane was hardly going to complain. She had too much to be grateful for to fixate on a lack of proper wine glasses. Besides, she’d never been too much of a “snob,” though it was almost expected of University members.<br/><br/>She took a bite of the macaroni and cheese (what an interesting flavor! She’d never had cheese with quite the same taste before), her motions precise and delicate. “I have a primary question in mind, and I realize this will sound incredibly ignorant, but I must ask it all the same.”<br/><br/>Jane cleared her throat lightly and continued. “I assume that all of…<em>this</em>” she gestured generally, indicating the galley as a whole, “the ship, the technology is…quite the norm?”<br/><br/>A bite of tuna.<br/><br/>“What I mean to say is, although Dreyeden’s scholars have postulated that life might exist on other planets, we had no proof, and if your crew is indicative of what is average for…for people, then it seems we are quite behind.”"
6088,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"07-11-2011, 08:13:34",Janeilbennett,"Raju listened to her question, thought for a second, then took a sip of the wine out of his cup and eating a whole sprig of broccoli.<br/><br/>""Pretty much, yes. Vessel sizes vary greatly from small ships like fighters about thirty or forty feet long, to large battleships probably about twice as long as this ship. Most large capital ships like what we own is used by the military, private companies or very rich people. As for the technology, varies between different cultures and societies, but pretty much the same; a hull, weapons of some sort, shielding, engines, and an FTL drive to cover the mass distances between stars.""<br/><br/>""The tech on this ship is actually a little old. Only the living areas, bridge and the ship's computer core is modern technology. The reactor and the batteries are about forty or so years old, and not part of the original ship design from what Yorina could tell. But..."" Raju paused, trying not to ramble. ""For technology to be able to travel between stars and planets, yes, this is quite normal and everyday life for a lot of people.""<br/><br/>Her clarification of her question he was more careful to answer, not wanting to sound all superior or answer her question in a demeaning way. ""Well, you're correct in that you're behind. You're not the only ones, there's a lot of different human settlements scattered across the entire sector of the galaxy in different development stages that hasn't gotten spaceflight as yet, either. Where they came from we don't know, but Terrans, the race I come from, achieved spaceflight a hundred and fifty years ago, and invented the FTL drive  about seventy years after that. Yorina's culture has had spaceflight for about four hundred years and are a lot more advanced than my own.""<br/><br/>The macaroni didn't taste bad at all for having been kept in the fridge for a day. ""So yeah, for spaceflight, you are behind in that aspect. But I've read history of races that have gone extinct of getting the tech to go to space, but not solving their problems such as poverty, or sickness, or learning to be peacful. They usually get blown up in some war or destroy themselves before they can even do something useful. So you might be advanced in one way or another that doesn't necessarily have to do with spaceflight. Like maybe medical knowledge. Or very good history records. Or knowing how to talk a problem out before bullets and lasers start flying."" He motioned his cup to her as he took another sip. ""Something to think about."""
6089,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"19-11-2011, 03:53:17",ambrosial,"Jane’s normally composed expression fell, if only briefly, but she did her best to hide it, glancing down at her meal and taking another bite, eyes downcast. It was disheartening, knowing that what she marveled at as being nearly impossible was simply…normal for him. Old, even.<br/><br/>Were her people that behind, that primitive? It stung, a little, knowing that the scientific and technological advancements that had made the University so proud were probably laughing stocks to Raju and his people.<br/><br/>But he delivered the truth (Jane had no reason to believe he would deceive her) with sincerity and diplomacy, no tone of gloating or pride in his voice. As the conversation turned to what achievements her people might have, she glanced up from beneath dark eyelashes, a small smile brightening her face.<br/><br/>“You make an excellent point. I suppose we do have<em>something</em>to be proud of, even if advanced flight is not on that list. We have lived in relative peace for more than a hundred years and take great interest in our history.” She sipped her wine as delicately as one could from a metal cup.<br/><br/>“That’s what I do, after all. Archaeology. But…tell me about this ‘FTL.” Jane pronounced each letter of the acronym slowly, obviously unfamiliar with its meaning. “What does it mean?”"
6090,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"19-11-2011, 06:19:57",Janeilbennett,"Raju studied Jane's range of emotions as he spoke, seeing how his words had affected her. He could see a bit of disappointment, though he wasn't sure why. But when she seemed to perk up at the mention of her people possibly having something else that made them unique, he knew that she felt that she had come from someplace backwards. It was good to see her curious and interested, and her remark had him quite intrigued.<br/><br/>""Well, that's a good sign,"" Raju remarked. ""Terrans have been fighting since we got off our homeworld. Most of the time other aliens, but the most we've ever had peace probably started about twenty years ago. I'm surprised its lasted that long. I'm glad to hear your people have that. Peace...is a hard thing to achieve. As for learning about your past, at least you show the interest in that. I've known a lot of people who don't bother to keep track of things, go down four hundred years, then end up and saying ""now how the heck did we cook that?"". Or ""Oh, who did build that anyway?"" ""<br/><br/>The question about the letters came up, clearly asking what it mean. Raju smiled, finishing his broccoli. ""FTL just stands for faster-than-light. You see, we had a scientist back on Earth that put a law out called the relativity theory stating that nothing can go faster than light unless you had infinite energy. No big deal, until you start looking at traveling between stars. Turns out, traveling at lightspeed takes years or decades, or even centuries. Heck, to reach your home, it'd take maybe 7,000 years or so at that speed. So people tried to find a way to travel faster than light, or bend the surrounding space so that they could reach their destination faster.""<br/><br/>""To be honest, we got nowhere. Then we got attacked by aliens roughly 2022, probably. We got hit very hard, but we learned what those aliens had on their ships after the war was over. They had FTL capability, but it was beyond our understanding and we had no way to duplicate what they did. But...we at least learned the principle. So while we learned plasma tech, advanced scanners, ion engines, artificial gravity generators and stuff like that from the alien ships almost right away, it wasn't till about a decade later we made our first FTL drive based on the new physics we learned.""<br/><br/>Raju looked at the table, taking his napkin and spreading it out flat. ""More or less, that's space. I'll spare you the physics lesson, but that's how it looks from a physics standpoint. Like a sheet."" He dragged his finger across from one end to the other. ""Einstein's law says that you can only go so fast across this napkin. However, an FTL drive 'bends' the space around it so that it shortens the distance and a ripple makes the ship go faster than light.""<br/><br/>He bunched the napkin up into folds, the two ends considerably closer to one another. ""Basically, what it does is do that to space, punch a hole through the middle, and let the ship travel through said hole and ""skip"" all that distance to reach your destination."" He left the napkin in his crumpled state, allowing Jane to study it as long as she wished. ""That's the best explanation I can give in a nutshell. If it weren't for FTL drives, Terrans won't be living across the galaxy, many people would be stuck on different worlds, and we won't even be having this conversation. In my personal opinion I think its one of the most revolutionary inventions and developments that anyone could achieve."""
6091,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"21-11-2011, 00:39:14",ambrosial,"Raju was a passionate and educated man. That much was clear from the enthusiasm he showed for their conversation, the way he “dug in” to their talk as much as he did the meal. It was an attractive quality, Jane thought.<br/><br/>She finished her tuna in quiet thought, clearly perplexed, if the delicate furrowing of her brow was any indication, at the captain’s explanation, but she was determined to let him finish speaking before interrupting. A look of understanding brightened her pretty features as he began to visually demonstrate the theory with the napkin.<br/><br/>“Well, I won’t claim that I truly<em>comprehend</em>how this ‘FTL’ works, but..” she paused, smiling faintly at him and nodding towards the napkin. “I at least have some rudimentary grasp of what it does.” Jane had once attended a lecture at the University about time travel, in which a rather eccentric scientist had voiced his theories that one could physically visit the past or future via a similar “warping” of reality. It all seemed quite impossible, and he was dismissed as a crackpot and sent out of the lecture hall with a series of verbal jabs and boos. But maybe he wasn’t so terribly wrong after all.<br/><br/>“I hope you don’t mind my asking so many questions.” She leaned forward a little to grab the napkin, inadvertently giving Raju a good view of her cleavage. Jane gave the napkin a curious inspection, still speaking. “But you mentioned aliens? Do you mean…beings that are not human?”"
6092,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"21-11-2011, 08:27:29",Janeilbennett,"Raju nodded. ""Just a ballpark guess is fine. I don't get all the math behind it either. I just know it, works."" he shrugged at the last words in his sentence.<br/><br/>He inhaled silently upon seeing Jane's cleavage, his eyes naturally wandering to the space between her breasts in barely a moment. He quickly looked back up at her face, hoping that Jane didn't notice, still noting it out of the corner of his eye as he looked at her face. She seemed such a beautiful woman in almost all aspects. Maybe not glamorous as a movie star, but the smart intelligent and nicely formed kind of pretty. He let Jane hold the napkin as he shook his head in assurance.<br/><br/>""No problem, Jane, I don't mind the conversation at all, not at all."" his voice trailed off, watching her look over the napkin. The facial expression on her face as he examined it was something he found attractive. Jane was apparently one of the few women that had such a wide range of emotions on her face, and the one of thought was more prominent than most girls he'd met. Shinako came a close second for the same expression; however it was mostly how her eyes moved and Yorina had dubbed it the ""confuzzled"" expression when the Japanese girl couldn't figure something out.<br/><br/>""There's beings out there that aren't human. Lizard like, walking squid worm things, and some humanoids with some different skin color, textures and maybe different body parts. Right now there's only six aliens we know of, and I keep hearing rumors to almost every bar or cafe I go to, no matter what planet or station I go to, that there's more out there."" Raju answered.<br/><br/>""I know they aren't true aliens, but we call them human aliens. They're the majority of the galactic residents that we know of. They're humans, doing their thing. We don't know how they got our there, but they're DNA's changed a slight bit for not staying in the regular gene pool. So they may look like people, do all the same things and such, but are quite different when you do bloodwork or look at them under a microscope. It's one of the biggest mysteries to date, both to us humans and alien beings."" He glanced to the side of the table, in the general direction of where the bridge was. ""Yorina's an alien human, she a perfect example.""<br/><br/>""As for non-human-ish aliens, we know of one that look like giant dinosaur and are as big as a car; they're the Arcodosians. Then there's some worm like thing with three eyes and has some tentacle things it uses to walk, those are the Hetrians. Then the ones that attacked Earth, we don't know their name much less had a conversation, so we just call them the Shivans. Then finally there's one that has a human body shape, but has teal colored skin and like scaly plates for skin, and has snake like tendrils for hair, except with no head. They're Kazodans.""<br/><br/>Raju's brow furrowed in thought. ""All those 'aliens' have a society, culture, sentience, and technology to travel to other stars. Its hard to believe some of them were even able to get that tech, but hey, they're flying around and I can't argue with that. Now I will admit worm guys and the Shivans we don't know about culture because of them fighting us, and that does bring up the point that some creatures will hate another type out of natural instinct or some other reason. Just like trying to be friends with a predator or a herbivore, or something like that. But the other aliens we know of, we talk here and there, do a bit of trading, and sometimes live on each other's worlds and settlements. Yorina's people especially like to do that; their society is based on knowledge.""<br/><br/>Raju finished his fish as well, attacking his macaroni. ""I'm sorry if I can't describe them all in great detail, it'd take a lot of words. I'd be glad to show you pictures of them later on. I know a bit of alien culture, but I'm sure there's an archive somewhere I can get to give your more information.""<br/>"
6093,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"29-11-2011, 16:30:11",ambrosial,"Jane laughed in genuine amusement, taking another sip of her wine. ""Sometimes simply knowing something works is good enough."" There were a lot of mechanical workings and steam machinery back home she hadn't understood either, and it was a relief to know she wasn't in poor company.<br/><br/>Was that a glimpse downwards at her bosom? Jane didn't think herself unattractive, but still, it was flattering to think she'd caught Raju's eye. Maybe it was good fortune that she'd packed her dresses along with her field trousers.<br/><br/>She listened with rapt attention and wide, alert eyes to the captain's discussion on alien species, as if it were some wondrous revelation. Which it was. Jane finished most of her meal as he talked, taking her cup of wine in hand and holding it casually.<br/><br/>""Simply fascinating! It all seems like so much to take in....But an archive seems like a perfect solution, once I've had more time to think it over.""<br/><br/>She let her eyes dart to his own, breaking the eye contact with a flutter of dark lashes and a downcast look. ""I suppose what remains is to decide what is to become of<em>me</em>. I can't imagine you'd wish me a permanent fixture of your crew."""
6094,The Captain's Scholar (Janeilbennett and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=98492.0,"05-12-2011, 08:08:56",Janeilbennett,"""Well, I'd be glad to take you home if you'd like,"" Raju offered. ""I mean, that's if you'd like to go back. I will admit right off the bat you're not fighting material, but hey, none of us really are. Actually...Novia maybe. But she's an exception.""<br/><br/>He was starting to ramble a bit like Yorina. It was an honest assumption that Raju did not expect that question to be thrown at him, at least that soon. He was still thinking what to do with her, and his intention was to let her go back.<br/><br/>But what was this? A bit of disappointment? It was as if she wanted to go with them! It was unexpected, but not unwelcome. After all, she seemed like quite a lovely woman, somebody's charm and wit that he could appreciate. Not that he didn't appreciate the loyalty of the three girls that were with him, they all had their quirks, soft spots, and like. Jane would be no different, but having the combination of being smart and attractive is what seemed to hit Raju in his weak spot.<br/><br/>""So another woman wants to join up with me and my femme fatales,"" he thought to himself. He had oftend wondered if three girls was too much, and he intentionally never searched for another crewmember, male or female. Just letting them attract naturally and asking to come along on their own. He had a considerate look on his face as he spoke.<br/><br/>""It's up to you, actually."" He nudged his now empty plate and took a sip of his wine. ""I would like you to at least act as a temporary witness to the operations commander here so somebody will take action for those guys stealing stuff off world. You're free to go home after that.""<br/><br/>""I'll be honest, sometimes we do run across ruins, or weird pieces of art. Either in the market, planets, people's mansions..."" Raju sipped his wine. ""Sometimes, people don't even know what to do with them, or what symbols and stuff on them mean. Some people study ruins, especially the Terran Research Institute, but its just a curious fancy if nobody knows who the original owners were. Some make pretty spiffy pieces of art and get you a lot of cash. Some...look as uninteresting as a boulder with just a few squiggly lines on it. But stuff's out there, on other planets.""<br/><br/>""Most of the time, we don't do anything with them. I mean, Yorina's supposed to be educated,"" he stressed the last word, implying the carefree woman had that trait in her personality, ""but really, unless it'd bring us cash or actually work and do something, we can't do much except sell it or leave it. We have a couple stuff, but almost everything we leave that we don't think would sell. It's not that we don't care about history, though."" Raju tried to clarify. ""Maybe with someone like you...it'd mean something more to us, make sense, or get studied and not forgotten.""<br/><br/>Raju was in clear thought, staring at his cup for a long moment before looking back up at Jane. A plan was actually forming in his head, an offer. He'd have to talk it over with the rest of his companions, but it didn't hurt to pitch it to see what Jane thought of it. She seemed smart, probably kind, and a good-natured person overall. Those traits were already in her favor.<br/><br/>""I don't have problems with people who like to travel with me,"" Raju started. ""We're sort of outcasts. We understand each other a bit because of this. I guess that's also why we work so well together. We've all been through stuff even before we've gotten this ship, so I'll be honest when I say that we don't have ground rules for who joins and whatnot. More or less if you aren't a sinister person, you're earnest and we all like you, you're welcome to stay as long as you contribute something to what we do here; whether it helps us with jobs to get money or something on board like cooking and stuff.""<br/><br/>His voice was a bit softer, an honest and sincere tone in his voice, perhaps speaking out who he might be inside of the apparently tough mercenary. He hadn't sipped any wine since, gazing at her with a contemplative look to judge the validity of his actions.<br/><br/>""In return...you can study ruins that we run across. I don't know your whole depth of what else you study; but you're welcome to it. I'd be glad to set you up a room or two that you can use to do your work. I know your world suddenly all got bigger, but if you'd like to study things off your world, I'm willing to help you do that if everyone agrees."" Raju leaned back in his chair, one final thing to say. ""You don't have to make a decision now, I'll give you a few days to think about it.""<br/><br/>His fingers spun his cup a little, finally reaching to take a sip. It was a heavy offer, but he felt impressed to put it on the table so to speak. He mentally checked it off in his head how is cast would fall now. A synthetic girl like Pinnochio, a Japanese girl running from her past and an alien woman wanting acceptance and to not be some prim formal teacher. And now to that list, an old-fashioned archaeologist with a possible heart of gold.<br/><br/>He inwardly nodded to himself. Things would get interesting."
6095,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"23-11-2011, 04:39:32",Jmorty33,"<br/><div style=""text-align: left;"">(http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQEUTjzvxDRzI5lmvnkeB4jUkj8vZ2VQYqpBfs6ziB9LkPlYa2pfQ)</div><br/>The strange woman had told him to check Kellos Heavens. Adam wasn’t certain about the advice, but he did it any way. The site turned out to be company that allowed customers to create their perfect lover. Adam thought it was a joke at first, but after browsing for a while, he learned it was far from it. Tons of people from all over had left strong amounts of reviews, each one satisfied with their order. Adam wasn’t that desperate of course, but he stayed on and decided to play around with the site.<br/><br/>He found the ordering system easily, and began playing around with it a bit. It was an effortless process. Adam breezed through it easily; by the time he was done the perfect female of his dreams was staring at him through via computer screen. It was too bad for the female though that she would never be real. He drew the pointer of the mouse over her features, tracing every perfect line.  The man sighed tearing his gaze away from the computer screen.<br/><br/>It wasn’t good for him to dream of such things, Adam clicked on the X button never realizing that he had hit the place an order button instead. He went to bed early that night, and dreamed of the perfect vision he had created. Early the next morning Adam woke up to a loud tap of the front door of his home. “Special delivery!” He groaned. Adam really didn’t want to answer it, but if he had to sign for something. It was probably for the best.<br/><br/>He got out of the bed, and headed to the door. What greeted him when he god there shocked him to his core. Adam opened the door to his apartment, only to find the deliveryman holding a big box, supported by a dolly. “What is this?” Adam exclaimed. “Your perfect woman. Straight out of the warehouse of Kellos Heavens.” Adam blinked. “I never order anything from that site.” The man shrugged. “Well my sheet here says you did sir.” He handed it to him for Adam to sign.<br/><br/>He walked past him placing the package inside. Adam argued with him to take it back, but the man insisted that he could not, and that he had to contact the home office for any error. Giving up the fight Adam signed the paper, and the man took his leave. Leaving him alone with a beautiful female inside a box. He looked her over, his eyes memorized as the exact details of design stared him in the face. It was unreal.<br/><br/>A tag linger on the top of the box, Adam pulled down, and began to read. Kiss to activate. Dream lover will be come enamored instantly. Adam chewed on the bottm of his lip. Should he really wake her up? He would be returning the A.I as soon as possible, and the idea of seeing how she worked did hold some appeal. Adam smiled. Why not. She was here wasn’t she? He opened the box, stepping forward. It would be a little embarrassing to have her wake up to find him kissing her. But the direction specified such action. So he did it. Adam bent down and pressed his lips to the sleeping beauty inside the box. ""Good morning,"" He softly said."
6096,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"23-11-2011, 05:01:03",TooSweetForRock,"<br/>(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_0WYNlpaX3xk/SnXyZhdyKII/AAAAAAAABOA/gJf-yzjihOU/s320/Melyssa-Ford-3.jpg)<br/><br/>Her eyes opened, fluttered a bit before setting on the man before her. It took a few moments for everything to start working appropriately, but then it all set in. This was her owner, her Master. He had ordered her and every detail of her appearance was set to his liking. She blinked a couple times adjusting to the light before replying. Hearing herself, feeling the vibration from where her vocal chords must be, she spoke. ""Good morning, Master.""<br/><br/>She stared at her owner, taking in his appearance, and her new home. It felt odd, but she'd never been anywhere before. Just days ago, she was in pieces waiting to be molded into someone's dream lover and here she was. It was all a lot to take in, but she hadn't been properly set to do more than be her new owner's plaything. Mechanically, she brought a hand up to his face, stroking it and taking in his features. The way he looked at her made her feel odd. The dark haired beauty stroked his cheek as she waited for him to say something. It was quite silly how he was looking at her. Almost as if he didn't believe she was real. How could she not be if he'd ordered her?!<br/><br/>""Am I to your liking, sir?"" She spoke, shocked that she didn't sound like a robot but like a real girl. She looked real enough, even was dressed like a real girl would. It was probably a stupid question as he had ordered her this way, but she didn't know how else to begin. She pursed her lips and moved forward, out of the box. He seemed too stunned to reply so she asked another question. ""Shall we make love now?"" That was her purpose, right?<br/><br/>She placed a hand on his chest, moving closer to him. ""I wish to please you."" Her voice was sultry, seductive even as she moved closer to embrace him. His body felt warm against hers and she hesitated in the case he wasn't pleased. He didn't say anything or move just yet. She worried that she'd already done something wrong. Would he return her? Would he be upset? ""Please let me?""<br/>"
6097,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"23-11-2011, 06:16:19",Jmorty33,"Adam thought that the kiss was just for show and that he would need to press a button or flip a switch somewhere to actually activate her. So it was a surprise when he heard her take breaths and to see her chest rising and falling with each breath. He couldn't beleive it and he gazed at her while she still rested in the case she came in. While she stayed there in the box he stared at her noticing that the site got every single detail exactly right. The dark Caramel skin, the long dark hair, everything; she was practically perfect in every way he could imagine! Then her eyes opened, her hazel eyes stared right at him, he hand lightly caresed his cheek, and he froze. Her soft and silky voice said good morning to him and he felt himself melt inside. He stumbled backwards and sat down on the couch.<br/><br/>He sat and looked at her still just amazed at the detail that the site made him fill out. When she asked him if she was to his satisfaction. Well of course she was but  the thing was he didn't mean to by her or anything like that, this was all just a huge mistake. Though he couldn't bring himself to tell her that so he just said, ""E-everything is perfect, just like I imagined you."" That was true, this was his picture of his dream woman and he thought that he could only be dreaming that he would ever find her, but now her he was standing before him. He was stammering at this point. He couldn't believe this was happening now, she even called him master, that one made him panic a little, ""God y-y-you know master is such- such a strong word.... Don't you think?"" This was really getting awkward for him.<br/><br/>Then she dropped the bomb, ""M-m-make l-l-l-love? Well..... y-y-you see uh..... You know why do you have to ask the tough questions up front?"" He twittled his thumbs before finally bing to his room and shutting the door. He leaned against the door and slid down it, ""Oh man oh man oh man oh man I'm in too deep. What do I do what do I do?! She's only been alive for one minute and she already wants to have sex with me... Wait is that a bad thing?"""
6098,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"23-11-2011, 06:45:34",TooSweetForRock,"She watched with wide eyes as he pulled away from her. Had she already done something wrong? He sat on the couch, looking at her in a way that made her feel quite strange. It was as if he didn't understand or he hadn't intended any of this. It was comforting, at least, to know that she was made to every detail of his imagination. It was quite sweet to see that he was feeling awkward or unsure of himself. What was she supposed to call him? Wasn't he her Master?<br/><br/>She blinked as he told her that Master was too strong of a word and asked if she thought so. She didn't think, she just did. Hadn't they created her to be his perfect submissive? He spoke to her as if she were human, which was almost comforting. The corners of her mouth turned upwards as he stuttered. Okay, he wasn't comfortable being called Master, perhaps he would tell her what he'd prefer. He seemed to be doubting the intimacy of their relationship or what she was meant to be as he tripped over his words.<br/><br/>And then he ran from the room after she'd asked if they were to make love. She was crafted to be his dream lover. That was the one purpose she was configured for. Her body was like any other woman's, eager to be touched, kissed... While she was a submissive, it didn't mean she couldn't feel pleasure. Isn't that why he'd ordered her? She looked down, trying to figure out why her new owner had left the room, why he seemed stunned and possibly upset with her. Perhaps he just needs a moment.<br/><br/>The unnamed doll sighed, patiently waiting for his return. She was his to do what he wanted with, and surely he'd want to use her for his pleasure, right? She would be willing to do anything he asked, she could cook or clean or anything, but she was crafted for sexual pleasure. Hadn't he read her manual? She could be anything he wanted, offer him any pleasure he could dream of... so why had he run from her?!"
6099,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"23-11-2011, 08:31:09",Jmorty33,"Adam tried his best to gather himself behind the door. ""Ok ok ok. Adam, pull yourself together. There is a girl out there, scratch that, woman, who probably thinks you are the most attractive perosn in the world.... And she wants to have sex with you, cool. Only downside is that she is a robot and you made her last night after one too many!!"" Oh this was starting to head downhill fast. This was a total mistake and it was coming back to bite him in the ass. He didn't even know that he had the money to pay for....man you think they would have put a name box somewhere in that building process because she really needed a name since he could t just keep calling her 'you,' or someother name. Then an idea sparked, ""Now there's someplace to start! But wait, if I name it, doesn't that mean I'll get attatched to it?"" that would be bad since he wanted to get rid of her ASAP.<br/><br/>He mulled it over once or twice and finally decided that he would name her, and just that. He slowly opened the door and strolled out casualy, acting like nothing happened. He sat dwon next to her and calmed himself. He was sitting next to the most beautiful girl he had ever seen before. ""So uh... D-do you have a name or am I supposes to give you one or uh is there some other procedure we go from here with?""<br/><br/>He tried to sit still but he couldn't help but fidget a little thinking thatthere way he was sitting made him seem nervous and uncomfortable, which he really was but she didn't need to know that. Especially if he wanted to get rid of her, if she figured out that he was not okay with this then she would probably do anything to stay... Anything (or so he thought). So he tried to relax as much as possible and seem calm and cool about all of this."
6100,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"23-11-2011, 15:45:19",TooSweetForRock,"She sat down on the couch, wondering what she had done, or why he had left like that. Was he displeased? Had she said or done something wrong already? Her purpose was to provide pleasure, to be a dream lover, so why did he seem to taken aback when she had offered? The dark haired beauty waited patiently for her new owner to return, eager for instruction.<br/><br/>Moments later, he'd returned and was sitting beside her. She didn't dare touch him or make any sudden moves. Instead, she sat there, waiting for something to happen. And then he asked if she had a name. Clearly he hadn't read the manual, but she wasn't about to insult her owner. She didn't respond immediately, turning towards him with a soft smile. ""I do not have a name... well, Kellos Heaven model A80525. But I suppose you mean to ask how you should refer to me?"" He moved around as he nodded, stumbling over his words and staring at her. The woman smiled softly. ""I am yours to do with what you please. This includes naming me.""<br/><br/>He didn't move, didn't say anything for a while, just stared at her. He was clearly nervous and didn't know what to do with her. It seemed silly as she could have come up with a whole list. Something was wrong, she decided. Any other breathing heterosexual male would have mauled her, and immediately started using her for the purpose of pleasure. It was quite odd and perhaps she liked that he didn't. ""I suppose that also means telling me what I shall refer to you as, since you do not like Master."""
6101,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"24-11-2011, 05:49:28",Jmorty33,"As he sat there he let his eyes wandered over her body in amazement. The detail they put into these robots was admirable. Every little curve and detail his dirty little mind had fantisized about had come to life and was sitting next to him. When she addressed his question his spine shivered at the sultry sound of her voice. He was still suprised that she had such a human like voice, when he opened the box he assumed she would have a voice like you would hear on a computer program or something along those lines. So when her first words sounded so lifelike he dipped in to the fantasy a little and beleived for a short while that she was an actual person in a box, but reality soon kicked in and he remembered that she indeed was a robot and nothing more. On the inside she was nothing more than gears and motors, which infact he was surprised to not hear at all. It's a miracle to see how far tech had come these days.<br/><br/>Great now he was sidetracking and probably seeming wierd not answering her with a name to give her. ""Oh man, uh I'm not really good with names. Do you think that somewhere in your memory banks, or programing, or something in you that has like a database of names or something?"" He was no good with coming up with names, bu give him a list and he could pick one that he liked. He tried to think of some names he knew but found nothing he liked so he was hoping she had something he could go off of. He then jerked his head up quickly realizing he didn't answer her question that she ended with. ""Oh man sorry, you can call me- well that is- my name is Adam. Adam Park."""
6102,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"24-11-2011, 08:48:37",TooSweetForRock,"""Adam."" She repeated, smiling at his name. ""Yes, that feels much better than Master."" He visibly relaxed at her answer, causing the girl to giggle a little. She had no idea why he seemed so reluctant to let her please him, but she hoped that he wouldn't send her back. They would dismember her and she would no longer be a she but rather a pile of gears and synthetic materials. She closed her eyes, trying to recover the database of names he spoke of. She sorted through them, trying to find one that might spark his interest. ""Popular Names of 2011: Isabella... Sophia... Olivia.... Ava... Chloe... Mia.... if none of these are to your liking, I shall list more, Mast- Adam.""<br/><br/>She opened her eyes to see him watching her, clearly amazed at the work put into her. The dark haired woman ran her hands down her body, adjusting her breasts so they looked most delectable, and shifting to offer him a peek at what lay beneath. She didn't mean to rush him, but she felt useless just sitting on the couch. Still, she was made for his pleasure and if he was content just sitting on the couch, so was she. As soon as she awoke, she had registered him as her master and had been attracted to him. It was probably something like love at first sight, but she was programmed to love him. Perhaps if he wasn't so attractive, she'd still be stuck loving him. Still, he pleased her and she liked looking at him. ""Are any of these names pleasing to you, Adam?"""
6103,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"26-11-2011, 03:02:55",Jmorty33,"When she began to list off names that were in here database he didn't really like them for her, but Ava reminded him of a character he read about in a book. The name was different but the pronounciation was along the same line, ""How about Eva?"" When she spoke his name it made his spine shiver. If this was a cliche movie where the hot woman falls in love with the nerd it would be the point where the nerd would be beside himself saying, 'She knows my name!' He started laughing at the thought of that. He still couldn't believe the way she looked, and she wasn't afraid to let him look since she seemed eager to show him. When she tried to give him a little peek he averted his eyes out of respect.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure if this was a good idea to keep her around, it must have put him in a huge hole with money, or so he thought since the website didn't offer any hint about price, that and with how sophisticated her systems and expensive her parts seemed, she must be pricy. Also the fact that she seemed so eager to have sex with him. He thought he made her to be the perfect lover not a sex doll, though some peoples thoughts about those two were one in the same. He seriously thought about taking her back, it would be the best for him. If people were to find out about this it would kill the career he was tryin to build for himself.<br/><br/>He finaly came to a decision. He grabbed his shoes and got them on, ""Come on Eva, we've got errands to run."" He was trying to not alert her that he was going to try and take her back."
6104,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"26-11-2011, 03:21:07",TooSweetForRock,"""Eva."" She repeated and nodded. ""I like that."" The robot placed a hand on his knee and nodded in agreement as he seemed nervous to touch her. She tried not to be hurt and tried to shrug it off, but she felt odd that he hadn't even wanted to inspect her body. Then Adam told her they would be going on errands and she was even more confused. Was he taking her out like on a date? Was she ready to leave the house? But the look in his eye made her stop wondering and stand up from the couch.<br/><br/>""Adam, why don't you want to touch me? Do you not wish I be so forward?"" She pouted slightly, crossing her arms over her chest. ""They programmed my body to your specifications, but the rest of me is yours to adjust."" The doll moved closer to him, placing a hand on his shoulder and stopping him from moving. She smiled up at him, eyes gazing at his lips. ""Please kiss me again."""
6105,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"26-11-2011, 06:06:31",Jmorty33,"When she began to, from what he could tell, become panicked he worried that she had cometo the conclusion that he was taking her back to the Kellos Heaven Headquarters downtown. When she stood up, alarmed, he couldn't look at her, trying to think of an excuse.  When she asked all of those questions he panicked on he inside. Certainly it wasn't because he was not attracted to her, he was very attracted to her, she was perfect in every way he could imagine; but how could he bring himself to tell her that he didn't want to get attatched to her is because of the fact that she was robot. He ruffled his hair trying to grasp his head around this whole situation and how he really needed to stay off of the alcohol so he can avoid further situations like this, maybe even worse ones.<br/><br/>Finally when she asked him to kiss her again he stood up. ""I don't know Eva. Don't worry about being forward, I guess I'm just used to women being more reserved around me. I don't know if you can tell, but I'm not really the type of guy women throw themselves at."" He moved to the door and opened it, ""Come on, I have to get this stuff done before tonight."" He walked out and he knew she would be in tow so he started walking toward downtown."
6106,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"26-11-2011, 07:34:24",TooSweetForRock,"Eva grabbed his arm, stopping his walk. ""Adam, please don't take me back there. I was designed for you. They'll tear me apart."" She pleaded, moving in front of him, placing her lips on his jawline. ""I'll be in pieces, scattered screws and gears... I love you already. I want you so much."" She wasn't sure what this emotion was, but she figured it was distress. He was trying to distance himself; that was why he barely touched her. She kissed his cheek, trying to prove that she felt like a human. That her inner organs were mechanical, but she was practically flesh on the outside. She held him tightly, kissing wherever she could reach. ""Please don't push me away.""<br/><br/>Adam sighed, clearly unsure what to do. It wasn't as if Eva was very heavy, but she could tell that he was lost. He didn't want to force her away from him, but he didn't know if he should give in. The brunette sighed, holding onto him as if she was afraid he'd float away. She murmured that she loved him and wanted him. Begging him to let her stay, to love her, to be with her. ""I can be as real of a girl as you like... I can be more reserved and submissive to you. Just tell me what you want, Adam. Please don't make me go back there."""
6107,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"28-11-2011, 01:14:15",Jmorty33,"Damnit she figured it out, how was he going to tell her this now? Well now he wasn't since she figured it all out. He tensed up when she places her lips on his jawline, he thought for a second that she was going to try and hurt him if he didn't keep her. Then he remembered Isac Asimov, he wrote the laws on robotics and l e of them was that they couldn't hurt humans. So with that thought gone he figured she was just trying to get him aroused so he would have a reason to keep her around. She pleaded her case so well, it was like she was a human desperately trying to stay alive. He started to feel sorry for her and guilty hat he was having to put her through all of this. She started to kiss him everywhere and it made him feel uncomfortable, he wasn't familiar with this sort of intimacy from women. He didn't know what to do now, here was a woman-sort of- practically throwing herself at him and he was denying her, and himself, of indulging in a little pleasure.<br/><br/>Adam sighed in frustration, not knowing what to do now. It's not like he wanted to force her away from him, but he didn't know if he should give in to all of this... this illusion. He went away from the door and hoped back on the couch grunting in frustration. ""Ahhhhh what am I going to do now!?"""
6108,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"28-11-2011, 02:54:46",TooSweetForRock,"""Adam,"" She cooed, holding his face in her hands. ""I want to make you feel so good. Please stop fighting it. I want to take care of you..."" The brunette frowned, moving away from him. ""You say you're attracted to me and that I'm not doing anything wrong, but it is like you are disgusted that I want to pleasure you."" Eva crossed her arms as she turned her back to him. She was hurt that he was refusing her, and that they weren't naked already. She'd been made to please him, to love him, so why wouldn't he let her? Standing outside his door, hearing his frustration wasn't helping. She couldn't understand why he was uncomfortable with her or why he didn't want to make love. After a while, she gave up and sat down beside him.<br/><br/>""I don't understand... you made me. Was it a mistake?"" She looked down as if he'd shamed her. ""Adam, I'm very confused and you... you make it seem like I'm not allowed to do my purpose."" Eva sighed, not knowing why he was being this way, but she couldn't read his mind. She couldn't read his reactions or his expressions. He seemed very guarded and untrusting, but she was made to love him. She had no way to hurt him and she would never leave him. Eva bit her lower lip. ""Adam, if you want to just... talk, we can. Although, I don't know what about... Whatever will let you open up to me, and grow to want me."""
6109,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"30-11-2011, 06:42:37",Jmorty33,"Adam had his eyes closed, retreating within himself to try and find a solution tontine major problem. When he felt her soft, smooth, hands caress his face and as she cooed his name he felt a smile creep across his face. Her voice was so soft and silky, it made him almost think for a minute that his was all real and that she was an actual woman there for him and only him. Then the dim reity came crawling back as more of his thoughts set in to trying to solve this problem. He sighed, wanting to give in and let her do what she was made to do, but his sense of logic and ethics overpowered this want and he just had to say no. Now he was really tired of holding back, if he didn't have such a strict set of morals he would be all over her doing anything he wanted. He grunted in frustration again, ""Oh Eva, I want to stop fighting this, but my sense of reality and life just reminds me that a woman that looks like you... would probably never end up with a guy like me.""<br/><br/>When she asked him if she was a mistake, his guilt and conscious set in again and he could t bring himself to say yes that she was. He finally just couldn't take it anymore and gave into it all, he would buy into it all, he just wanted to forget all of the troubles this caused, money and emotional, and so now he was letting go. ""Ok Eva, if it'll make you feel any better...... I'll let you do anything you want to me, please me. Just help me forget all of this."" He was ready to do anything at this point and here he had a beautiful woman infrong of him and he has done nothing to her so far and he was willing to make up for lost time."
6110,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"30-11-2011, 21:20:21",TooSweetForRock,"Eva frowned, and crawled into his lap, hugging him tightly. She stroked his hair, pressing his face into her bountiful breasts. ""I'll take good care of my Master.... just tell me what you want. Maybe you want me to suck your cock? Take it between my titties? Ride you like a cowgirl?"" She purred out the suggestions, moaning softly at the thought. She may not be human but her pussy got wet just like one would. Perhaps it was gears and the liquid wasn't cum, but still.... She pulled his face up and kissed him softly. He grabbed her face, seemingly convinced as he deepened the kiss.<br/><br/>She rocked her hips above his, desperate to please him. She wanted to give him everything, and more. It was as if he were in a daze with how he looked at her now. Almost as if he'd been brainwashed to agree to whatever she could think of. The brunette moaned softly as their kiss turned needy and passionate. His hand moved from her face to her breasts, as if he was trying to determine if they felt like a normal woman's. She wore no bra and the white tanktop was a very thin cotton; he could tear it if he so wished. She moaned softly, arching her back, desperate for him to touch her."
6111,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"01-12-2011, 04:44:09",Jmorty33,"Adam opened his eyes as he felt her weight begin to crawl over him and he saw her lithe form crawling to him. He gulped as he saw her, a woman had never been this close to him before, hell no one had ever been his close. Her hands were soft against his face as she pulled him tight against her, his face being squeezed against her large, wonderful breasts. They felt so warm and plush against his skin, they felt so lifelike, for a second he thought be beard the low drum of a heart beat, but he figured it was just the sound of pistons pumping in her chest cavity. She stroked his hair lovingly and cooed at him on how she would take good care of him, oh if he could really believe that. She was obviously designed to but there was always the off chance that she could grow tired of him, like his last girlfriend, and end up leaving, but that was a future outcome now he wanted to live in the present; and presently he was one step away from ridding himself of his embaracing virginity.<br/><br/>He broke their deep embrace and groped at her breasts, the pistons almost tricking him to think it was her heart. He smiled when she asked what he wanted her to do. ""Oh you can do whatever you want to me Eva, whatever you want."" He then just sat back and enjoyed her body and let her do what she was made to do and he was shure enjoying how she was rocking her hips back and forth on his crotch. It was making him more and more aroused and was almost at the breaking point.<br/><br/>"
6112,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"01-12-2011, 05:04:00",TooSweetForRock,"""Tell me."" She whispered, moving to kiss and suck on his ear, as his face nuzzled against her breasts. ""Mmmmm let me be your naughty little whore, Adam. Use me for your pleasure. Fuck me..."" She purred and licked the shell of his ear, rolling her hips down ontop of his. Eva knew that he still wasn't completely convinced, but she wanted to give him everything. She didn't know how else she could make him feel better. All she wanted was to please him, to love him. Sure, it was her purpose, but she wanted to anyway. Eva adored him already and she couldn't help herself. Surely she couldn't ever get sick of him, or fall for someone else.<br/><br/>Eva pulled away from him and moved to take his shirt off. She moved her lips to his jaw, his chin, his neck. She needed to show him that she loved him. She wanted to prove her worth. Eva couldn't even stop if she wanted to. The way he was so nervous, how he looked at her with wide, unsure eyes. ""Anything you want, my darling Adam. Please... just do anything you want. I won't turn you down. I want you so badly... I want you. I love you."""
6113,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"02-12-2011, 19:40:59",Jmorty33,"Eva was beginning to frustrate him. She was so damn set on him letting him take over and just fuck her. It was most likely the way she was programmed, not every guy likes a woman to take charge and dominate in the bedroom. He felt a grin crawl it's way across his face as she talked dirty to him, saying that she would be his naughty little whore made him feel like he was in control and had the power here. Just saying that convinced them that she would do anything and everything for him and do it gladly with a smile on her face. He allowed her to grip his shirt and pull it off for him, once the fabric exposed skin she would be all over it with her lips, kissing it, showing her dedication to pleasing him. When she finally said that she loved him and called him darling it pushed him over the edge, she sounded so sincere and lifelike that it was hard not to believe that she really meant it and that she was a real woman who had actual feelings for him.<br/><br/>He quickly took command and put her on her back. He straddled her and gazed at her chest seeing that her shirt was not neccessary anymore. ""So, you'll be my naughty little whore?"" He grabbed a handful of her shirt and yanked hard, the fabric tearing easily and there lay her bare chest, her perfect orbs jiggling slightly from tearing her shirt off. He wasted no time and placed his mouth over one of her breasts and began to suckle it, he used his free hand to grip the other one and played with it, tweaking her nipple between his thumb and forefinger. He was in seventh heaven right now and he had no intention of coming down soon."
6114,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"04-12-2011, 09:48:49",TooSweetForRock,"Eva gasped, a little shocked but so happy that he was giving in. She moaned as he straddled her soon after she'd discarded his shirt. He asked if she'd be his naughty little whore, to which, the girl could just nod. He tore her shirt and moved his mouth to her breast, his hand playing with the other. She moaned, cradling to her chest, needing him, desperately. The brunette smiled, cupping his erection through his pants. ""Mmmm someone's happy to see me.""<br/><br/>""You want me to be your naughty little whore, Adam? Mmm.... I'll take care of your every need."" With skilled hands, she freed his cock and smiled as she wrapped her hand around it, stroking it with adoration. ""Oh, so big... oh Master.... are you going to fuck me with your hard cock? Maybe you want me to suck it? Jerk you off and have you cum on my tits?"" She giggled and pulled his head from her breast to kiss him longingly."
6115,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"04-12-2011, 19:37:14",Jmorty33,"Adam sucked on and played with her breasts like there was no tomorrow, he eagerly embraced this little fantasy and would hold onto it for as long as he could. When she saw the eager bulge in his pants and commented on it he smiled meekly, though it quickly faded as he focused on enjoying himself and not letting her words get him all shy and bashful. He was in control, he was in charge, he should be the one that makes her all shy and bashful. He cotinued what he was going until she answered his question with another question, frustsrating but it did turn him on to see her bend to him like that. She quickly got her hands working and got his cock out of his pants in a flash. Not wanting to wait for him to finish she pulled him off of her breasts and met her lips with his. He took his hand and gently caressed her cheek. His mind was reeling with what he wanted to do next. She gave him some good ideas, but sitting there and waiting for her hand to do the work until he came wasn't enticing enough, but it did give him an idea.<br/><br/>He broke there kiss and pushed her down again. ""Well my naughty little whore since you're so eager for my cock, I'll give it to you."" He took his cock in his hand and guided it down toward the space between her breasts. He placed it between them and stood still for a moment, reveling in the sensation of her warm breasts wrapped around his cock. He thought he would cum then, but he mentally berated himself for even thinking of that. It would be too damn soon if he did. So not wanting that to happen he quickly started to pump his hips, his cock easily gliding through her tits. His cock was large enough to where a small amount of it would peek out of the top so she could get a little taste if she wanted to."
6116,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"05-12-2011, 01:30:17",TooSweetForRock,"""So that's what you want."" Eva smiled, licking her lips as he guided his cock between her breasts. The brunette moaned, feeling herself get wet with how he was taking charge. She was programmed to be submissive, but this was just so hot. The girl licked her lips as her hands moved to squeeze her breasts tightly around his cock, tilting her head so she could lick the tip whenever it was close enough. Keeping her brown eyes locked on his as he move his hips, pumping them against her chest. ""Mmmmm  Master, your naughty little whore loves your big cock... I could spend hours pleasuring you... It feels so good between my big tits.""<br/><br/>She was like a pornstar, not just in how she was built, but in her programming as a sex doll. She was able to find pleasure in everything sexual and could feel herself getting closer to orgasm by taking joy in getting her tits fucked. ""You taste so good, Adam. Are you gonna cum for me? Cover my tits? Maybe feed me a big load? I want to be covered in your cum, Master... Claim me like the naughty little fuckdoll I am."" Eva smiled, seeing just how her words affected him. ""Show me how much you love your little whore..."""
6117,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"05-12-2011, 03:59:05",Jmorty33,"Adam's mind, and his actions were just completely and utterly out of his control. It were like the part of his brain that controlled his lust and desire and gone into overdrive and was just overpowering any other rational thought that he had regarding this, and now, as he sat naked, watching his mother remove her panties he was too far gone to even think about backing out, now, all he wanted, was her.Everything that she did was just ramping his arousal up even higher though. Every gasp that she let out. Every moan she made. Every word she muttered and cried out, no matter how lewd just made his body ache for her even more, Adam was gone, in a world of complete lust for her, his body now acting without him even having to think.<br/><br/>His hips squirming and bucking as he rubbed his cock between her breasts, the feel of her titsagainst him was out of this world, and his length ached to feel more of her. His hands wrapped around her, greedily sliding below her and squeezing her ass as their bodies rocked, and when she continued more dirty talk, he almost lost control for a split second.Moaning hungrily he tried to pump faster and faster until he was at top speed. Adam hadn't much experience with women, but this wasn't about experience, this was just pure sexual instinct. His breathing was getting ragged and out of sync, and when she said those magic words, his body tingled with over arousal, his hands pulling her body down hard as his cock slid inside of her breasts, a deep moan of pure male desire erupted from his body, her canal gripping his cock so well, the hot warmth bathing his cock as he sunk inside.<br/><br/>""Oh fuck!"" he groaned out. Adam never swore around his anyone 9or he tried not to), but right now, that really wasn't important, for the way she looked at him and almost begged him to fuck her harder, he was never going to do anything else. Instead of speaking he just breathed deeply and tried to hold on a little longer, howeverthe feeling of his load growing made him want to release it more and, but he did his best to just hold on. The feeling quite sublime and it wasn't long before he caved and prepared to unload all over her. ""Oh you want my cum huh? Well then here's a nice big hot one for you!"" He shouted as he finally unleashed a large load of cum, his hips spasming and his white seed spurting everywhere. Most landed on her face but the rest landed on her tits. He lay still for a moment, trying to catch his breath and rode the rest of the feeling of his orgasm."
6118,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"05-12-2011, 04:23:15",TooSweetForRock,"Eva smiled, giggling and moaning in delight as Adam's orgasm washed over him. She sucked any cum left on his cock, rubbing it into her skin like lotion and feeding any remaining to herself. He looked dazed, and slightly in shock. The brunette didn't really consider that he had little sexual experience as she was too greedy. It was her purpose to be a sexdoll and he seemed to enjoy it. She sat at his feet, still enjoying his cum as the boy was catching his breath.<br/><br/>""Good?"" The girl giggled, sucking on her finger. She giggled at his expression, winking as she waited for more instruction. He was still catching his breath and looked absolutely stunned at how much she'd enjoyed herself."
6119,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"05-12-2011, 06:22:18",Jmorty33,"Adam remained straddled over her, taking in raged breaths as he tried to cath his breath after that intense orgasm. His body felt exhausted even though he only did a minimal sexual task, but he had to take into account that this was his first time ever and he hadn't been back to his gym in a little while so he was a little out of shape. Dazed and tired, Adam fell back to the other side of the couch, sliding off of his cum covered doll. His head rested on the arm rest of the couch as he began to take deeper breaths to try and lower his heart rate and calm down, even though his member was still hard and craving more.  When Eva asked if it was good he said between deep breaths, ""The best.""<br/><br/>He rested and waited for her to either get up and clean off or crawl on him and ask for more."
6120,Is She Even Real? (Morty x toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125058.0,"05-12-2011, 09:12:51",TooSweetForRock,"Eva smiled, rubbing his cum into her skin, she looked up at him for instruction before looking down to see that his cock was still eager for more. The brunette smiled, seeing her owner catching his breath. She got off of her knees and sat beside him on the couch. She leaned into him, kissing his lips softly as he calmed down from his orgasm. She snuggled against him, deciding she didn't mind if he needed time to calm himself down. Placing kisses over his face, she murmured. ""I am ready for me when you are. I wish to please you... I want your cock inside me, my love... as soon as you want more. I can wait if you like. We can just cuddle, talk... kiss."""
6121,A Summer Stay [Jante&Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125657.0,"30-11-2011, 07:39:45",Jante,"Marlene Stevens (http://us.123rf.com/400wm/400/400/andresr/andresr0802/andresr080200236/2539428-sexy-business-woman-wearing-glasses-isolated-over-a-white-background.jpg) pulled her hair back as she wiped the sweat off her brow. She gazed in triumph at the once hap hazard office now turned relatively suitable bed room. It seemed like she'd been cleaning for hours; piling, dragging, throwing, cleaning and dusting but the hard work had finally paid off. Taking a leave of the room, closing the door behind her, Marlene entered the small kitchen, taking the glass of luke warm lemonade she'd left on the counter since earlier that morning.<br/><br/>Her nephew was coming into town, no, her nephew was going to be living with her for the summer, why he would want to do that was beyond her but part of her couldn't help but feel a bit relieved. It had felt like eternity since she last spoke with her family due to her work, and the fact that her nephew wanted to stay with her meant that she was still welcome in the family even though she had become somewhat estranged. Smiling, Marlene shook her head, it was strange, she was only twenty seven years old, very successful but thats what success is sometimes, having to put everything else on hold. She wasn't unattractive by any means, She had luscious chocolate brown hair and fair skin. She had the almighty curves of a woman that could make any man stop in their tracks and yet she just never found the time to date, not to mention every guy she's managed to get involved with had been a complete jerk anyways...<br/><br/>Practically throwing herself onto her couch, she closed her eyes. She had no idea when her nephew would be coming over but until then, Marlene decided that it was a good time to take a quick nap."
6122,A Summer Stay [Jante&Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125657.0,"02-12-2011, 07:04:40",Jmorty33,"Adam Park (http://prportal.files.wordpress.com/2009/01/adam_park.jpg?w=181&h=300) sat in the back of his parents car, annoyed, upset, agitated, any other negative feeling or emotion. He was forced to spend the summer at his aunts, whom he couldn't remember the last time he saw her, house while they went away on vacation. That meant no hanging out with his friends, no practicing with his band, and they desperately needed it. Just spending the whole summer with her lying around her house counting down the days he was stuck there. He couldn't believe he was stuck there, all be cause his parents had to pick a stupid vacation that they didnt want to bring him along. Even with all of these feelings he had, he was expected to put a big smile on his face, give his aunt a big hug, and be nice the whole time he was there.<br/><br/>Adam was going to be a senior in high school, so he was seventeen years old. He wasn't very active in his school since a lot of the clubs and organization there just didn't suit him. Though he was stuck in NHS since his parents force him to stay there since it would look good on his resume for college. He grinned and bared it, doing the waste of time projects they came up with, donated what ever everyday item they requested for some charity out there. It was all just one big bore. The only thing he really cared about was his tight knit group of friends and the band he had formed. He was the lead guitar for the band and he was far more advanced in music than the other members of the band, but that was to be expected since he spent so much time playing it would be a crime if he wasn't good, but they were improving as they practiced kore and more so he had high hopes for the band. Though with out him there to schedule practice times he feared that they would not meet and would regress over the spam of the summer...<br/><br/>The next thing he new his parents pulled infrong of what he thought was his aunts house. He grumbled a little as he got out of the car and his parents popped the trunk so he could get his things out. He got out and grabbed his amp, electric guitar case, his acoustic guitar case, and the duffle bag filled with his clothes and other things needed to survive. His parents gave him the usual rundown of how she behave and treat his aunt with kindness and respect. He nodded and they drove off. He took a deep breath and walked up to the door, knocked and waited for his aunt to answer and his summer to begin."
6123,A Summer Stay [Jante&Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125657.0,"05-12-2011, 10:24:40",Jante,"(So sorry about the late responce!!I was hit by a pretty bad cold but I am up and running again!!)<br/><br/>Marlene bolted up right from her spot on the couch, wiping any saliva that may have dribbled down her chin.<em>Gosh I am so lady-like</em>she thought with a sigh. Getting to her feet, she went to the door. Her hand rested on the knob for a good second before she stepped away to quickly check herself out in front of the hallway mirror before stopping. She laughed at herself. She needed to make a good impression, that was for sure, but she didn't need to look absolutely amazing for her nephew!<br/><br/>Opening the door, Marlene grinned brightly, ""Adam! I'm so glad you could make it! Come on in, you must be hungry!"" She said excitedly as she stepped out to give him a big hug. ""Oh my, you've gotten so tall since I last saw you!"" Which was a bit of an understatement seeing as how the last time she saw him, he must have been seven or eight."
6124,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"29-11-2011, 23:56:14",mrbradly,"Adam had been a star soccer player since his freshman year, and breezed through all his required classes at the Hawaii prep school his parents had sent him off to, trying to assure his acceptance into an ivy league university.  Now a senior, the influences of being away from home at the boarding school had proven to corrupt him more than he would have liked to admit.<br/><br/>He had been introduced to the typical drugs and alcohol, and his athelticism and popularity had given him many opportunities to experiment with sex, especially with the younger girls.  He had become bored his final year, having completed all of his general requirements, and was thankful to have found a hobby to help him get through the last 6 months of school before heading off to college ... a girlfriend who happened to be one of the most stunning girls on campus, and with an appetite for Adam that he seemed unable to satisfy ..."
6125,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"30-11-2011, 00:53:53",Envious Dreamer,"<em>In a school surrounded by the obnoxious there were a few who could be considered real, it was laughable too suggest that such a variety of students would ever cradle such an innocence, considering that the majority had already ventured into the darker realms of the world. Drugs, Sex and violence governed the makeshift politics that circled the typical students school life, subjected too each throughout they're time of study. One girl in particular had managed too subside such glory, having her close circuit of friends too guide her yet she was no angel, more like a devil in disguise.<br/><br/>As captain of the cheer leading squad it was her duty too determine the routines, gestures and general cheers that would entail throughout the home teams matches. She had an advantage over most of the other girls, housing a significant sense of beauty that some envied while others would simmer in hate, being that she would not outright challenge another person she had been seen as somewhat more vulnerable than most, her sense of good will getting the better of her.<br/><br/><strong>Sasha</strong> was more or less your typical student. Along with her cheer leading opportunities she choose too study the human anatomy in the hope too one day become a personal fitness instructor, either that or her cheer leading guidance would give her something too fall back on. Yet with every young teen her body required something more than mental stimulation, a burning hunger that devoured her from time too time, something which could only be sated by one person, the young male she called her own, <strong>Adam</strong>. <br/><br/>A jock of sorts, taking part in the soccer she cheered on they're bond grew closer with each passing day yet he was nearing the end of his time at the school, there was little time left for them too be together, while both knew the end of the semester would probably be there farewells. Such a devious couple, sneaking off on occasion too better disgrace themselves in acts of crude sexual pleasure. They're location was not of preference, once they're bodies collided there was little too stop the heated frenzy that would ensue.<br/><br/>Another day would proceed, a friendly match was too be played, the home team facing off against they're rivals from several states over. Preparation had begun as Sasha would guide her fellow cheer leaders minutes before heading out into the field.  </em>"
6126,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"30-11-2011, 18:12:33",mrbradly,"Adam was normally laser focused on game day, but today his mind was filled with wicked desires for Sasha.  The extended holiday break had forced them apart, and his almost daily release of sexual tension had been withheld.  He had tried to relieve himself more than once, but he was finding the temporary satisfaction not worthy of her warm, moist tightness.  Their initial casual encounter at a school dance had uncovered a deep desire in them both to splurge on their youthful lusts.  Adam had hoped just to land a kiss on a dare from his friends, but ended up getting more than he bargained for.<br/><br/>Having managed to keep their relationship quiet except for a very few close friends, they had plenty of opportunities at the boarding school to find isolated locations to act out their pleasures, and as time progressed they had become more bold, risking more public locations and letting more adventerous students in on their fun.<br/><br/>Turning his thoughts back on the task at hand, Adam managed to stretch and warm up, and as the game began his eyes continually wandered to the sidelines.  His performance that afternoon was mediocre, but he managed to score the winning goal and received more praise than he deserved from fellow classmates and coaches.  As the victory celebration faded away, his real hope was to find Sasha ..."
6127,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"01-12-2011, 15:05:21",Envious Dreamer,"<em>With the constant enthusiasm from the crowd, along with the support from herself and the squad, the home team managed too pull off a subtle victory, although a crushing defeat would have been desired a win is a win nonetheless. With the game coming too an end the crowd jeered as the final whistle blew, cries of victory heard throughout the park as the fans would take they're leave, players and staff alike.<br/><br/>Cruising the sidelines Sasha would bounce around in excitement, making idle chit chat with one of the cheerleaders before being directed towards a player in particular, Adam. It seems one of the other cheerleaders had spotted him searching for someone, there was only one option as too who this could be. Bounding across the pitch the nimble female would pounce upon the male, launching her body against his own in a sneak attack from the rear, wrapping her thighs around his waist as her arms would entangle themselves around the neck. <br/><br/>Burying her head into the side of his neck as she planted several lucid kisses against the grainy texture of his skin, he had been sweating quite a bit it seemed, the smell penetrating her nostrils. <br/><br/>"" Nice win!.. ""</em>"
6128,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"01-12-2011, 21:17:54",mrbradly,"After bumping into a few other cheerleaders in the crowd, Adam was gleeful when he finally felt his girl sneak up and wrap her tight body around his.<br/><br/>""There your are ..."" he said, producing a giant grin, ""and thanks, that was a bit too close for comfort, we should have done better.""  He moaned in delight as she nestled her head into his neck and planted some sensual kisses with her soft lips.  Grabbing her legs, he provided support, piggy backing her as he began walking away from the last of the gathered crowd.<br/><br/>""you ready to celebrate our victory?""  he remarked as she bounced on his back, ""I've missed you soooooo much Sasha.""  His hands began to rub her legs, exploring up her thighs as far as he could with his large hands without risking her falling to the ground.  His sweaty condition was fading, his athletic body worn, yet his inner arousal was building with her near.<br/><br/>With the afternoon sun starting to fade, it would be dark soon, and there were many places Adam began to think of that they could find some privacy to reunite their passions."
6129,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"01-12-2011, 21:35:46",Envious Dreamer,"<em>Her body seemed too react kindly too his suggestive rubbing, small shivers of delight passing over her delicate figure. The warmth of her body could be felt resting against his, with her slender thighs wrapping around his muscular waist her breasts, slightly over average for her age, were crushed firmly between her body and his, acting as a cushion of sorts.<br/><br/>She took notice of the tension in his stride, it was obvious that he was growing impatient, his libido somewhat frightening perhaps due too the time they had spent apart, with nightfall on the approach it wasn't long before he would become more beast than man. She sought too tempt him even further, too poke the lion as some may say. Answering him with the whimsical voice she wore on such occasions. <br/><br/>"" Oh god, i'm so wet right now... ""<br/><br/>Her voice expressed a great deal of emotion, the breathless words penetrating his ear as she'd nibble on the lobe lightly, drawing it between the her lips, a gentle suckle too match the subtle grinding of her crotch against his lower back. </em>"
6130,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"01-12-2011, 22:51:45",mrbradly,"After exercising, Adam could become extremely aroused, almost animalistic, and when coupled with abstinance there was little else he could concentrate on until his desires were met.  Sasha knew his weaknesses, and had many times offered herself to him even when she was indifferent.<br/><br/>The current combination of her pressed against him, with her subtle temptress teasing caused him to pick up the pace, the only thing he could do to alleviate the pent up instincts.  He felt his manhood enlarging at just the spoken word of his lover's sexual expressions, and began breathing deeply, almost running to a nearby gathering of trees, which would block them from the view from behind, a large pasture of open grass in front.<br/><br/>Reaching a suitable form of support, he spun around, keeping Sasha's legs wrapped, and forced his lips into hers with steaming passion, thier mouths quickly opening to embrace their probing tongues, exploring and expressing their unquenchable needs for each other."
6131,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"01-12-2011, 23:29:35",Envious Dreamer,"<em>Her voice would be heard again, yet it was a more uplifting noise, the sound of her laughter filling the air as she could feel the tension in the young male's body, such a shame. His jogging causing her body too bounce upwards before coming back down, the motion merely creating more friction between they're bodies, causing her too grind that little bit harder.<br/><br/>Before long though, they were out of sight. She knew he was at his libido's limit, the vulgar way in which he thrust himself upon her was evidence enough. While still firmly within his reach she would continue too make childish gestures, removing her shirt in an alluring manner, much in contrast with his quick haste too sate the devouring hunger within his briefs.<br/><br/>With her fingers tracing along the inside of his neck she took the time too tempt the beast further still. Her agile touch caressing the male's rough skin, mimicking that of a pianist as she'd play a lucid melody against his neck, drawing back his shirt in the progress. She could feel the bulge from within his briefs continue too grow, too throb in anticipation for her touch, yet she was unsure how she'd come too satisfy him as of yet, if she would at all. </em>"
6132,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"02-12-2011, 23:01:51",mrbradly,"http://www.hpa.edu/facilities (http://www.hpa.edu/facilities)<br/><br/>Adam was craving a good, hard fuck from Sasha, and was already thickened enough for her to mount him.  A quick release and he could be off to shower and big meal ... then maybe they could connect again later that night for more a more intimate reuniting.<br/><br/>Though he knew his intentions and desires were clear, and was expecting Sasha in the same mindset, she didn't seem as needy.  As she continued to tease him playfully, he took a deep breath and tried not to force himself on her.  If there was one thing he was beginning to learn from the relationship with this sophisticated girl was that foreplay was a requirement, and kinky was desired.  He had been looking up and reading of various sexual positions that they could experiment with, as well as other locations around the school that would provide additional excitement to their already erotic encounters.  There was nothing more he loved than her ability to stimulate, and her actions now were taking his need into the level of an almost crazed lust.  Almost tearing at her exposed bra, he managed to free her firm breasts, reaching out to rub them, pulling on her nipples, both hands active as she slowly exposed his bare, muscular chest.  His hands continued to run up and down her sides, then back to her chest, almost frantically seeking her panties to pull them off and lift her up and onto his throbbing rod."
6133,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"05-12-2011, 17:20:12",Envious Dreamer,"<em>She could feel the tension between them rise all the more, the steady build would continue too enthrall her, excite her all the more as she could feel his desire peaking, a sadistic pleasure of hers. The sound of her voice as she'd pass off one giggle after another, almost cruel in a sense, mocking him somewhat yet she did enjoy it so. With her cheeks glowing a healthy shade of scarlet she would warm up a little more too him, enjoying the brief passing of his hands as he attempted too quicken the time between her abusive play and the actual sex that he seemed too drive for.<br/><br/>She would calm the beast a little, or perhaps ruse it more. Her left hand anchoring below their waists, her fragile yet nimble fingers burrowing inside, running against the rough surface of his chest, downwards over the surface of his white briefs. Grabbing the throbbing beast that raged within a cage of thread, she was rather crude, stroking the tender skin of his pulsating member, a fluid motion that occasionally had a quirky kick, catching the head with her thumb before squeezing almost out of anger, Yet her rubbing continued too grow faster and faster still then all of a sudden stop, without warning. Drawing her hand back too his side, stroking the flustered cheeks her bore as she would kiss him several times over.</em>"
6134,That skirt's too short! (mrbradly & Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125612.0,"05-12-2011, 18:10:32",mrbradly,"The sensual teasing continued, as Adam's craving to experience his girl once again intensified, feeling her hand reach below caused a huge grin to form on his tense face.  Pausing and almost freezing in position just as he was to peel off her last layer between him and his missle that was ready to erupt.<br/><br/>The sensation of her soft, skilled hand was almost too much to bear and he let her work her magic.  Though desiring the warm tight moist sensation of her tight kitty, at this point just an initial release would provide satisfaction.<br/><br/>Moaning out her name and grunting as she quickened her hand job, thrusting his hips forward in coordination with her actions, he was almost jolted as she stopped, leaving his cock throbbing and alone ... sure she would finish him instantly, he kissed her back, his hands pulling her body to him and grinding against her."
6135,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"14-11-2011, 17:24:08",Elunari,"A decade before the arrival of Avatar Aang and his friends, Kerowyn was a very promising Waterbender at the age of twelve, slated to assume the duties of the Healer when the elder was ready to retire.  But by sixteen she was no longer content to be constrained with only healing, disgusted with the 'tradition' and being seen as 'gentle' or 'delicate'.  Master Pakku denied teaching Kerowyn, just as he would later deny Katara.  And like Katara, Kero was determined to learn and she began to watch the men practice from afar, later attempting the same lessons under cover of night until she was discovered.  Unwilling to repent and promise to never learn offensive bending, Kerowyn was ostracized and “evicted” from the Tribe.  She lived on the fringes of the city, never denied, but never fully accepted either.  Her Healing was still superior than most and she was sought for it in times of great need.<br/><br/>She watched Aang arrive from the roof of her home, a lone figure in the distance that no one noticed.  She heard of Katara's battle with Pakku and had wished she had thought to challenge the close-minded man.  The change to allow women to learn all aspects of waterbending swept through the city and left a bitter taste in Kerowyn's mouth.  A change that she had been denied a decade prior.<br/><br/>Even after the group departed, Kerowyn was still an outsider to her own people.  Change did not come easy and living in seclusion for a six years was routine for her.  Her few attempts to reach out to those who had shunned her led nowhere.  They too were set in their ways, unsure if they should renew old friendships or remain distant.  It was altogether very awkward and Kerowyn retreated back to her solitary lifestyle after a month.<br/><br/>Another six years would pass in much the same manner as the six before it.  A few people tried to befriend Kerowyn, to coax her back into society.  She saw it as a slap in the face, that if she had been worth befriending her exile should not have mattered.  She kept the world at a distance, but little did she know the world was about to need her.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*</div><br/><br/>Near the wall of the southeasterly section of the city, the only traffic was of those whom resided or purposely had business there.  One could call it the 'poor' section in comparison to the rest of the city, though the people were not poor at all, but rather content with having less both materialistically and socially.  Many of the doors were open, indicating someone was home and company welcome.  But one house at the end of this quiet street always kept its door shut even though the owner was rarely not at home.  And yet the door would open every time someone knocked.  Some stayed at the door, conversing briefly to whomever opened it.  Some had the door slammed in their face (Master Pakku being the usual recipient).  And a few were even allowed inside.<br/><br/>Down the street was a small square where the residents would gather to gossip, to bargain, to let their children play.  Today it was abuzz with gossip over the latest visitor – a man who had once intended to marry the resident's owner.  The women spoke in eager, hushed tones, glancing often down the street.  Most looked thrilled at the implications of his arrival.  If only they knew that things inside were not as joyous.<br/><br/><br/><br/>He had thought the years since his childhood would have tempered any nervousness he would feel now.  Instead he felt very much like his younger self, nervous and uncertain before a woman he had once called friend, beloved.  Like he, she too had changed over the years.  Years apart that even now he regretted, wished he had been a different youth, willing to defy his parents for her.  But they both knew how hard tradition was to break.  But his betrayal had probably stung far more than her punishment.  He had so many regrets, so many things he wished he could go back and change.  But he could not.  He could only move forward with the hope of rebuilding what had been broken.<br/><br/>The fur lined box sat untouched upon her table, a silent testimony to his emotions, his convictions.  An offering of something she had expected a decade earlier and that he hoped she still wanted. But ten years was a long time to forget, to change.  It did not change the polished carved stone or its meaning though.  So he sat in silence, waiting for an answer to his unspoken question.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Once upon a time, Kerowyn had loved and been loved in return.  She had been young and naïve, thinking that love would withstand anything.  Oh how wrong she had been.  To watch that love become an embarrassment, a regret, a betrayal.  She spent the first years in a mix of anger and sadness, wanting answers, knowing none would be had.  Eventually the anger dissipated, leaving her hollow, sad and numb.  All it took was one glance now to bring everything back to the surface.  And he sat here in her home, looking just as handsome in her eyes as the last day she saw him.  But this time he brought his last promise made real and her heart ached at the sight.  Long ago she would have happily leapt into his arms in joy, in acceptance.  Now. . . now she could merely stare at it and at him in disbelief.<br/><br/>“Ten years, Kinto.  Ten years and you show up like this?  Like we are to pick up where we left off?” Kerowyn shook her head.  “I can't do that.  I was very angry at you.  I kept waiting for you to stand up to the elders, your parents.  To fight for us.  But instead you shunned me just like everyone else and I watched our love wither beneath shame and regret.  If you could not stand by me then, why should I believe you would do so now?”<br/><br/>“Because I never stopped loving you, Kero!” He rose swiftly to his feet, his voice rising with his emotions.  “I know what a coward I was then and I regret not being there for you every day.  It was not as easy for me to break from custom. . .”<br/><br/>“Easy?” She interrupted, ire in her gaze.  “You think it was easy for me to defy everything?  To give up all I'd known and be alone?  I didn't lose just you.  I lost my friends, my teachers, my home.  Only those who had use of me would visit.  So don't you dare stand there and speak of regret and love.  To wait until the custom I'd broken was revoked only shows you were still too cowardly and embarrassed to be with me.”<br/><br/>“I stayed away because I was in mourning!” He shouted back.  “Your exile felt like I'd lost you forever. I could not defy my parents, but I made sure they knew how I felt.  I mourned as if you died for seven years!  I did not even glance at another woman.  I spent the last three years trying to become a man worthy of you.”  He gestured to the box.  “And carving that.  I went through dozens of stones, wanting to make it perfect.  I do not expect us to pick up from before.  We've changed too much for that.  I only ask for time and permission.  For a rebuilding of at least friendship.”<br/><br/>“I don't know if I can give even friendship, Kinto,” she answered honestly.  “All I can offer is to not turn you away, the same treatment I give anyone who knocks on my door.”<br/><br/>“I'll take that over a door in my face.”<br/><br/>Unfortunately Kinto spoke too soon.  Weeks later he showed up with Master Pakku and got that door in his face.  Repeatedly.  They had slowly begun to rebuild a grudging friendship, but to bring one of the two men Kerowyn would<em>never</em>forgive. . .  It was betrayal all over again.  Everyone in the Tribe knew how she felt about the Waterbending master.  So when Pakku returned from the Southern Tribe and began to try to visit Kerowyn daily, new rumors flew through the city.  Of course none held a grain of truth for Pakku was telling no one of his purpose for seeing Kerowyn.  And Kero could care less.  She did not want to ever speak to him again.  Not after the way he had treated her.<br/><br/>A knock on the door.  Heavy and urgent.  She frowned and crossed her arms, not budging from her chair.<br/><br/>“Please Kerowyn.  I am very sorry, but I can't change the past.”<br/><br/>She rolled her eyes.  Apologies were years late and she was beyond caring anymore.<br/><br/>“We need your help.  The Avatar needs your help.”<br/><br/>That made her sit up, just a little.  If the Avatar needed her, why not come himself?<br/><br/>“Damn it, Kero.  Put aside your hate of me just long enough to hear me out, alright?”<br/><br/>He had been relentlessly pounding on her door daily for two weeks and likely would continue to do so until she answered.  With a sigh she stood and opened the door.  Pakku jumped back, eyes wide at finally getting her to open up.  She had changed much since he last saw her.  Gone was the inquisitive teenager.  Now a distrusting, hostile young woman stood in her place.  A woman he hoped he could get through to.<br/><br/>“Speak your piece, old man.”<br/><br/>Pakku frowned.  “Not in public, if you please.”<br/><br/>“Why not?  You had no qualms dressing me down in public, so why should I accord you that courtesy?”<br/><br/>“Because what I have to say cannot be known to others.”<br/><br/>Secrets and more secrets.  She was sick of them, but she was sick of Pakku more.  With a frown she gestured for him to come inside.  She wanted this business over with quickly.  He seemed to sense her urgency for he did not take a seat, but rather launched into his purpose the moment she shut the door.<br/><br/>“Fire Lord Zuko is dying.  Aang and Katara have tried all they know to cure him, but all they've managed to do is slow it down.  Katara's talents do not lie as heavily in healing as yours, she does not have the level of mastery you do.  They sent word requesting a healer and I suggested you.  But after what had happened I knew you would turn everyone away.  So I came to ask your help so you would see how badly they need you.”<br/><br/>What a clever ploy.  Send the man she hates more than anything to prove the situation is dire.  It worked only in proving she was needed.  What they did not count on was her hatred for the Fire Nation as a whole.<br/><br/>“No.  Ozai's brat can die for all I care.  The Fire Nation can rot.”<br/><br/>It took several more weeks of relentless pleading from both Pakku and Kinto before Kerowyn finally caved in and agreed to go.  Kinto promised to accompany her to make the journey somewhat bearable.  But when she arrived on the beach, she was shocked and angry to find not the long boats of her people, but the great ships of the Fire Nation."
6136,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"15-11-2011, 05:03:10",Flying Tengu,"It was cold.<br/><br/>This should not have been a surprise; indeed, on many levels it was not.  Nevertheless Shun can't quite suppress a shiver as he steps out from belowdecks, the cold air seeming to reach through his fire nation armor, even though it was designed for just this climate.  The wind whips around his head, stirring his thick dark hair, despite his best attempts to secure it in a warrior's topknot.  He takes a moment to squint up at the sun.  It was bright, but it seemed so terribly far away.  Still, the air was crisp, refreshing.  Shun raises his hands to his face, exhaling lightly.  the jet of flame created by his bending would keep his hands warm for some time.<br/><br/>The men seemed to be busying themselves on deck, but Shun knew most of it was just due to the presence of an observant officer.  That is, as opposed to the captain, who never really seemed to take an interest in the day to day workings of the ship.  Shun spares a quick glance up at the command tower, to see that familiar silhouette, as always.  With the ship docked for a week, there wasn't actually that much work to be done; hopefully the Water Tribe leaders would stop dragging their heels soon.<br/><br/>He pauses briefly in his pacing as he passes a large man leaning up against the command tower, muscular arms folded across an overly broad chest.  Jiang.  The soldier was strong and brave, but that was mostly useful in times of war.  In this peace, Jiang had a penchant for laziness, brawling, bullying, and occasionally harassing the female soldiers, or so it was said.  Shun had yet to catch him at it.  Feeling the lieutenant's eye on him, Jiang looks up, grinning toothily.<br/><br/>""Just went on break, lieutenant.""  His tone is just on the safe side of challenging.  Shun's lips tighten, his right fist clenching.  A careful observer might notice a slight increase in condensation around Shun as the temperature around his body actually rises.  The toothy grin fades.  Nevertheless, Shun gives a slow nod.<br/><br/>""See that you mark the time.""  He says, his tone almost as cold as the surrounding air.  Every unit has one: a soldier that's more trouble than he's worth.  On this ship, that's Jiang.  In the old Fire Nation military, there were a lot more, but with all the reforms of the Firelord and the Avatar, they were fading.  Jiang would probably be out soon; Shun wonders if he knows it yet.<br/><br/>""Engine check!""  The voice calls from below.  A bell rings out three times, giving the signal.  Moments later, there is a low hum as the engine turns on.  In the cold weather, the engine needed to be turned on periodically to keep it from freezing.  Shun looks up, watching as the resultant ashy snow begins to fall.  He catches some of it in his hand.  ""It's... almost clear.""  He murmurs to himself.  The engine had been retrofitted, thanks to some designs from a famous Earth Kingdom mechanist.  Apparently it ran much more smoothly now, the mingling of the engine exhaust and the moist air now creating nothing more than quickly freezing steam.  Shun closes his fist, the snow quickly melting in the warmth of his hand.<br/><br/>Suddenly he turns, his head snapping around, his golden eyes opening wide.  Two Water Tribe members were approaching the beach, clearly heading in the direction of their ship.  He can just make them out at this distance.  He sees one of them (a woman?) hesitate briefly, only to move forwards hesitantly, perhaps at the urgings of the other figure.<br/><br/>""Form up!""  Shun calls out.  The response is instant, the soldiers lining up on the deck into parade formation, one line on each side of the deck, the two top soldiers, one male and one female, coming to flank him.  He starts to turn to the landing ramp, when he takes a quick glance back, wincing.  While the new Fire Nation armor lacked the face-covering helmets, they still looked fairly imposing.  And on the narrow deck of their vessel, the two lines of soldiers were awfully close together, seeming to press together.  Well... there wasn't really anything that could be done.  With a gesture, he steps down the ramp, the two soldiers continuing to flank him.<br/><br/>As the two groups draw together, Shun can see that the pair consists of a young woman and a young man.  He blinks in surprise as his eyes trace over the form of the young woman.  She must be the master healer that the Water Tribe leaders had told him to expect, but... he had expected a woman of middle years, at least.  By his estimation, his eye continuing to trace over her face, the lines of her form, she couldn't be older than him.  He glances too at the man walking next to her.  Last week, the Water Tribe leaders had made no mention of another passenger.<br/><br/>Finally, the two groups are close enough to speak.  Shun halts, the soldiers behind him halting as well.  ""Master Kerowyn."" Shun says respectfully,  but with the slightest hint of surprise.  ""I am under orders, at the request of both our nations, to provide transport and security for you... and your... companion,"" he hesitates briefly at this departure from his script, then continues.  ""-to the Fire Nation capital.  If you will accompany me, I will escort you to the quarters which will be provided to you for the duration of the journey.""  He bows, open left hand clasped over closed right, the gesture respectful, but at the same time devoid of warmth.  His eyes narrow as he regards the woman, the waterbending master.  Even with eight paces between them, it was still easy to feel the anger rising off of her."
6137,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"15-11-2011, 06:02:52",Elunari,"No wonder Pakku and the Chief declined walking her to the shore.  They'd known what awaited and deliberately left that detail out.  They had probably known she would refuse if she'd known the mode of transportation.  As it was, poor Kinto was the recipient of her hateful glares.  Well, he and everyone else.  Her cold ice-blue gaze was just as frosty upon the Fire Nation male who dared to address her.  It was<em>how</em>he addressed her that momentarily caught her off guard.  Master Kerowyn.  He'd been given her name and accorded a title she had not been told she had earned.  Another black mark against Pakku.  She just might have to find the old man after this 'errand'.<br/><br/>The surprise in his voice does not go unnoticed either.  Had he expected a male?  Typical Fire Nation.  Women were weak unless they could kick your ass.  She noted there was at least one woman in uniform, which meant at least whomever captained this ship wasn't too prejudiced towards women.  His hesitation and glance towards Kinto suggested he had only expected one Waterbender.  Good.  Keep him on edge.  She kept her silence, not trusting herself to be able to be even remotely cordial.  She would endure the journey best if left alone, though the look she gave Kinto clearly stated she was going to have words with him first.<br/><br/>Disliking the close proximity of the Firebenders, she pulled her blue fur coat closer as if warding off a chill.  She looked around as she followed the officer, memorizing the various faces and their expressions.  Gauging whom would keep their distance and whom would pose a possible problem.  If she had to guess, the man leading them was only a couple years older than her.  Too young to be the captain.  Second in command then?  Or just some barely ranked official to give the appearance of caring.  She knew not all in the world were comfortable with Fire Lord Zuko's rule and friendship with the Avatar.<br/><br/>As she was shown to her rooms, she finally managed a brief word of thanks, though the words lacked any warmth.  Along with instructions that she would take any meals in her quarters.  Then she firmly shut the door in the men's faces, leaving Kinto frowning at the door before giving Shun an apologetic look.<br/><br/>""It's not personal.  She kind of hates everyone right now."""
6138,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"15-11-2011, 08:24:21",Flying Tengu,"Shun winces visibly at the chilly reception that met his words, and at the angry glance she shot at her companion.  He knew that there were a number of people on both sides of the old conflict that still held grudges.  He'd had to quash enough talk in the mess-hall to make it obvious.  And... one hand rubs briefly over his chest, feeling through the armor.  It was easy to understand.  How deep did her hatred burn?  With only a slight hesitation, he turns, leading the way back to the ship.<br/><br/>As they pass between the twin rows of soldiers, he begins to speak.  ""Welcome to the... the<em>Avatar's Peace</em>.""  The new name was engraved on the command tower.  The plaque was clearly new, the metal being a good bit shinier than the rest of the tower.  The old name, the<em>Admiral Zhao</em>, probably wouldn't have gone over as well.<br/><br/>As they walk, Shun continues to point out the features of the ship; the command tower, the engine room, the observation deck.  The soldiers regard the pair of waterbenders as they pass, most watching impassively.  Two are noteworthy; an older woman, perhaps forty, gives Kerowyn a friendly smile as they pass.  On the other hand, one larger man gives her a definite leer.  Neither is noticed by Shun.<br/><br/>""-and these are your quarters.  If you need anything, ask for lieutenant Shun.  That's me.""  He blinks, surprised, as the young woman suddenly pushes past him into the room, with a word of thanks, and requesting meals in her quarters.  He continues to stare, blinking again, as the door slams in his face.  Well... this would seem to answer the question of whether they'd need one set of rooms or two for the water benders.  He makes no response to the male water bender's apology, instead simply turning down the hall, saying: ""I'll show you to your quarters.""<br/><br/>It only takes a few moments, and some quick rearranging to show the male to his quarters.  Each water bender received officer quarters, stripped of all Fire Nation regalia, surprisingly spacious for a ship, with a regular sized bed, rather than the tiny hammocks most of the crew slept in.  Shun lingers in the doorway for a moment.<br/><br/>""Lunch is in one hour, dinner is in six.  You are free to take your meals in your quarters, or in the mess hall, as you prefer.  The captain has requested..."" He pauses a moment as the ship shifts, the engine starting up.  Looks like they were underway.  He continues: ""The captain hopes that the two of you will join him in his quarters for dinner tonight.  Let me know if that... will be possible.""  Still frowning, he turns sharply, walking back to his own quarters.  With the way the officers quarters were arranged, this put him directly across from Kerowyn, and diagonally across from the male earthbender.  He starts to enter his room, but then his eyes narrow thoughtfully.  Perhaps he'd best make a stop first.<br/><br/>In about an hour, there is a loud knocking on the door to Kerowyn's quarters.  ""Lunchtime!""  A friendly female voice calls.  A familiar smell wafts under Kerowyn's door.  It smells like... sea prunes?  Squid?  Someone had been doing some water tribe cooking, it seemed.<br/><br/>The smells wafted under Shun's door as well, not nearly so familiar.  He opens his door, frowning curiously, until he sees a middle-aged woman, carrying a large tray of Water Tribe foods.  His lips turn up into a smile.  ""Ah, Xiaowen.  Very good.  Carry on.""  He takes a moment to peer curiously at the dishes offered, before turning to return to his own quarters."
6139,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"15-11-2011, 23:45:41",Elunari,"Kinto seemed to take it all in good stride, slightly amused at Shun's reactions to Kerowyn.  Then again he had had the last few weeks to get used to, or rather reacquainted, with Kerowyn.  She was blunt to the point of being abrasive and usually offended people.  And yet if one could look past that cold front, they found themselves lucky in gaining her unwavering loyalty.  It was something he had long ago and strove now to recapture.  He offered Shun his thanks when shown to his room.  A room that had been hastily cleared, suggesting that either they had only expected Kerowyn, or they had assumed Kinto would room with her.<br/><br/>""I'll talk to her about it,"" he replies to the captain's dinner invitation.  He debates trying to explain Kerowyn to Shun, but decides that all the explanations in the world wouldn't overlook her hatred of Firebenders.  So he simply slips into the room to wait for lunch.<br/><br/>Kerowyn's anger is slow to cool, and only manages to lower to a simmer, ready to flare up.  She strongly debated just walking off the ship, to hell with Zuko, Aang, Katara and everyone else.  But such actions would be even more childish than her rudeness.  Yes, she knew how she appeared to others and frankly didn't give a flying bison's butt about impressing anyone.  And she sure as hell was not going to pretend to be alright with the travel arrangements or the purpose of her journey.  Every suggestion she had made to avoid just such a trip had been negated.  Pakky insisted that Zuko was too weak, too ill to travel by any method.  That Aang had taken to speaking for Zuko since the Firelord had become bedridden.  Kerowyn was no killer, and despite her extreme prejudice towards anyone of the Fire Nation, the healer within her was sick at the idea of someone dying that she could have saved.  The need was dire enough to seek her out, so she should be able to swallow her emotions and help.<br/><br/>If only it were so easy to do.<br/><br/>The sparse officer quarters were thankfully stripped of any Fire Nation regalia.  Someone had taken it upon themselves to dress the bed in pale blue sheets with a darker blue coverlet.  A small touch of acknowledgement of whom the quarters would belong to.  The simple act actually softened Kero just a little.  Someone was trying to make her comfortable at least.  A comfort that was extended to food.  She smelled the delicacies of her home before the knock upon her door. Opening the door, she found the smiling older woman from before.<br/><br/>""Master Kerowyn, my name is Xiaowen.  My great-grandmother was from the Water Tribe and she passed her recipes through the family.  I hope I have prepared them adequately.""<br/><br/>The gesture was clearly heartfelt and without malice.  Kerowyn could not find it in herself to be the slightest bit angry at Xiaowen, regardless of her lineage.  Stepping back she gestures for the woman to enter.  Whatever softness she held did not extend past Xiaowen, for when Kero caught sight of Shun, the scowl and distrust returned right before she shut the door.  So he was in the room across from her own.  Wonderful.<br/><br/>""Master Kerowyn, the captain has invited you and your companion to dinner tonight.  I'm making several Water Tribe dishes.  Is there anything you do not like?""<br/><br/>Such a loaded question.  Kero knew the woman spoke in regards to food, but the answers in her mind were all about everything but food.  Mutely she shook her head as she crossed to the table where the meal had been set.  She did not have the luxury of being picky in exile. She ate what was affordable, which had not been much.  She barely earned enough for her healing services to feed herself and had to save up all year just to buy one new outfit.  Even now she had very little, bringing all she had and hoping it would be enough until she returned.<br/><br/>As she sat at the table and inhaled the delicious aromas, she remembered the last time her mother had cooked and it made her sad for a moment.  Sad and perhaps a little sick, for the food was richer than any she'd consumed in years.  But Xiaowen had gone through the trouble to welcome her and she was not going to turn away a meal.<br/><br/>At dinner, Kinto showed up at the captain's quarters.  Alone.  And looking somewhere between pissed and apologetic.  ""It seems it will be just myself, Captain.  Master Kerowyn is not feeling well."""
6140,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"16-11-2011, 03:01:22",Flying Tengu,"Shun briefly meets Kerowyn's eyes over Xiaowen's shoulder, just in time to see her face change to a scowl.  Great.  His face remains impassive until the door is completely shut, at which point he scowls himself.  ""Urgh!""  He growls, clenching his fist and his teeth.  The moment passes quickly, his face returning to its usual calm evenness.  Right.  It shouldn't be surprising that she was still angry; clearly her hatred of the Fire Nation ran deep.  It was almost impressive in a way, a sort of unyielding stubbornness.  A corner of his lip twitches up into a small smile.  Perhaps he'd find it more admirable if it hadn't been directed at him.  Realizing that he was standing outside Kerowyn's door and staring, he shakes his head, moving down the hallway to return to his duties.<br/><br/>Well, at least she was eating.  Asking Xiaowen to make some water tribe dishes had been the right move, although his suggestion was almost entirely unnecessary.  Apparently she had been spending the last week getting supplies from the local markets for just this occasion.  The only embellishment that he'd managed to add was that she would carry the food to Kerowyn herself, something that Xiaowen was more than happy to go along with.  Still... Shun growls again, the memory of that scowl going through him once more.  Perhaps he'd have to get used to seeing that from time to time as he stepped out of his quarters.  Sighing, he returns to the deck to supervise the afternoon shift.<br/><br/>As he ties the sash onto the robe for his dress uniform, Shun reflects on more of the changes that had been made in the new Fire Nation military.  Just years ago, the officers dinner meant that you'd still be eating in full armor.  Well, minus the helmet of course.  He smiles, remembering the clanking sounds that could be heard every time a dish was passed from one end of the table to the other.  Carefully, he adjusts the lines of his robe, securing his freshly washed hair into its usual topknot with extra care.  It was for the honor of the Fire Nation that he'd put forth his best face, he told himself.  Adjustments done, he steps out of his room, casting a backwards glance at the closed door across from him as he walks.<br/><br/>...<br/><br/>The captain's quarters are, of course, the largest on the ship, being almost twice as large as the officer's quarters, and richly furnished besides.  Still the only distinctly Fire Nation item is a moderately sized flag draped on the wall behind the captain's seat.  The captain seems to be a man in his early fifties, with short graying hair, a neatly trimmed beard, and iron-gray eyes.  Shun sits two places to his right.  Shun's night-shift counterpart, a thin, surly looking man sits directly across from him.  The two places immediately adjacent to the captain are empty, meant to be filled by the two water tribe members.  Finally, Xiaowen is replacing one of the usual midshipman, a last touch that Shun arranged, just in case.<br/><br/>Apparently it was a wasted gesture, however.  Shun's face flashes angrily as Kinto speaks.  ""Of course she is.""  He growls, turning his head away.  As usual, in a few moments, he composes his expression.  In the meantime, the captain speaks, his voice very even and quite.<br/><br/>""Please come in.  I am captain Chan.  If you would sit here, at my side, I would be honored.""  With a calm gesture, he indicates the chair to his left.  The chair immediately to his right, of course, is intended for the healing master, and remains empty.  With all parties apparently present, the serving begins.  The food is a mix of Fire Nation and Water Tribe food, including some fusion dishes.  Shun hesitates only a moment before taking some of each onto his plate."
6141,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"16-11-2011, 08:23:21",Elunari,"Kinto wants to question Shun's growled outburst, wondering why he seems more miffed about Kerowyn's absence than the captain.  But trying to be diplomatic, he keeps his tongue as he accepts Captain Chan's offer.  The food smells delicious and like Shun, Kinto partakes equally of all dishes, showing no discrimation for food not of his people.  He politely answers any questions asked of him to the best of his ability.  However, he deftly avoids answering anything too personal about Kerowyn.  It was not his place to discuss her.<br/><br/>*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*<br/><br/>In her quarters Kerowyn paces.  She has shed her fur coat after lunch since the ship was far warmer than her home.  The people of the Water Tribe were naturally tolerant of colder climates, so the warmth of the cabin is almost stifling to her.  But she isn't about to go venturing out where she could see<em>them</em>.  And yet she has then sinking feeling dinner will not be brought to her tonight.  With a growl she storms out of her room.  The amusement of several soliders when she asks for directions to the captain's cabin does nothing to abate her anger.  She barely manages to contain it by the time she arrives.  She wears the standard tunic and pants similar to Katara's, except Kerowyn has the curves of a mature woman to fill it out.<br/><br/>""I am sorry for being late.  I was feeling ill.""  Which oddly enough is not entirely untrue.  She has not stepped foot on any sailing vessel in a decade.  Being in water was second nature, but traversing it on a ship was something else.  It is an unfamiliar sensation she has to reacquaint herself with.  Until then she was feeling slightly seasick, which only increased her irritation.<br/><br/>Kinto smiles warmly at Kerowyn, his gaze motioning to the empty chair clearly reserved for her.  She takes the seat and accepts the plates as they are passed to her.  Unlike Kinto, she does not chose any dish that is not strictly water tribe based.  To others it appears as if she is deliberately shunning the Fire Nation is all aspects.  To Kerowyn she is merely eating food that is familiar and will not further upset her stomach.  Xiaowen quietly observes Kero's choices."
6142,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"16-11-2011, 15:31:07",Flying Tengu,"Kerowyn's arrival catches Shun completely off guard.  He freezes, lips parted, eyes wide.  His chopsticks, still gripping a bit of rice, are suspended halfway to his mouth.  Only his eyes move, following her as she makes her way to her seat, between him and the captain.  Finally, he remembers himself, his face returning to its normal impassive expression.  ""Glad you're feeling better.""  He murmurs as she sits, just barely audibly.  It is unclear from either tone or expression if he is being sarcastic or not.  Inwardly, he is uncertain whether to smile or seethe.<br/><br/>The captain is not nearly so confused by Kerowyn's late arrival.  He turns with a smile, nodding his head respectfully.  ""Ah, young Master Kerowyn.""  He says, his voice still quiet.  ""So glad you could join us.  I am captain Chan.  I trust my crew has been making you comfortable.""  He gestures around with one hand, seemingly indicating the whole ship.  ""If there's anything you need, feel free to ask lieutenant Shun; that's his job for the voyage.""  The captain chuckles cheerfully, continuing to make small talk throughout the meal.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Shun has noticed Kerowyn's refusal to eat any Fire Nation food.  A side effect of her dietary choice is that Shun, sitting next to her, finds himself surrounded by exclusively Water Tribe dishes, as those dishes are passed to Kerowyn, while Fire Nation dishes are passed to others around the table.  Shun frowns, his forehead creasing lightly.  The Water Tribe dishes all seem so strange, with exotic smells, seaweed, unidentifiable animal bits.  Yet... glancing over at Kerowyn, steadfastly eating only Water Tribe food, his jaw hardens.  He'd show that he was willing to do what she wasn't.  Moving quickly, his chopsticks flash out, snagging a large portion of food, bringing it quickly to his mouth.<br/><br/>Anyone with even a basic knowledge of Water Tribe cuisine would know that Shun was making a big mistake.  Sea prunes, while a delicacy, were most certainly an acquired taste; outsiders found them almost inedible.  Naturally, sea prunes happened to be Shun's first taste of Water Tribe cooking, and in an exceptionally large bites.  Xiaowen's eyes widen, Kinto's hand is outstretched, words of warning frozen on his lips, both too late.  Shun chew slowly for a few moments, slowly swallowing.  He freezes, his face almost seeming to change colors to red, then pink, then green.  Shun's eyes dart around the table, feeling the eyes of others on him, especially noting the attention of the two Water Tribe members.  Ugh.  What was that he was thinking earlier about putting forth his best face?  With an effort, Shun manages a sickly smile.  ""Mmmm!""  He manages, his tone a little quavery.  His hand just a bit unsteady, he reaches out with the chopsticks for another bite, steeling himself mentally.  It wasn't as bad the second time."
6143,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"16-11-2011, 23:36:18",Elunari,"Great.  So the surly Lieutenant Shun was assigned to be her liason.  He looked about as thrilled as she did over the prospect.  He was probably one of the Fire Nation that preferred Fire Lord Ozai's rule, wanting everyone beneath his thumb.  She could already see them arguing the entire voyage any time they had to interact.  If not for the presence of others and her unruly stomach, Kerowyn might have taken offense at his pretense of happiness.  As it was she focused on her plate, cutting small bites and eating slowly.<br/><br/>When Shun shoves a whole Sea Prune into his mouth, Kerowyn can only gape at his idiocy.  Even people who loved the stuff didn't take such large bites.  It was a bitter dish, but in small bites had a sweeter taste.  She had seen the anger in his gaze before he popped the prune in his mouth and she wondered what spurned it.  When he repeats the action, she feels a moment of sympathic discomfort at his barely concealed distaste.  When he reaches for a third she gently places a hand on his forearm.  For just this moment there is no anger, no hate in her gaze.<br/><br/>""Don't.  Even for those who like it it is too bitter in large bites.  There is no need to make yourself ill.  Smaller bites make it sweeter.""  Knowing even smaller bites after such previous helpings would not lessen the taste, she reaches out to place a piece of what appears to be bread on his plate.  ""Ice cake.  Very sweet alone, but paired with the sea prune it makes both easy to consume.""<br/><br/>The gesture is warm and friendly, and for some reason it only makes Kinto frown as he watches."
6144,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"17-11-2011, 08:42:01",Flying Tengu,"Stubbornly, his throat already burning, Shun reaches for a third sea prune, gritting his teeth against the bitterness.  Having started, he wasn't going to give up.  Not for any- his thought stops as he feels Kerowyn's hand on his arm, applying gentle pressure, the feel of her fingers pressing through the sleeve of his robe.  Her gentle pressure stops him more effectively than any firm grip.  He blinks, watching her smooth motions as she places the serving of the 'ice cake' on his plate.  ""Thank you.""  He murmurs quietly, uncertainly, as he reaches out, this time taking a bite of eat into his mouth.  The bitterness from the sea prune hits at the same time as the sweetness of the ice cake, not cancelling, but rather emphasizing the best of both.  Shun's eyebrows raise in surprise, looking down at the sea prune with new feeling.  Slowly, but with gradually increasing enthusiasm, he finishes both items.<br/><br/>Looking down at his freshly empty plate, Shun briefly closes his eyes.  Whatever had possessed him,  not only to try strange smelling new food, but in such large quantities?  And he'd thought his days as a hot-headed young cadet were over.  Apparently lieutenant's bars did not bring tranquility of mind.  Looking up, he turns slightly, facing Kerowyn more directly.  ""Thank you.""  He says, his voice clearer this time.  ""Perhaps next time, I should not rush so blindly into unknown territory.""  The tension is largely gone from his voice, a light smile on his lips.  Gesturing with the chopsticks in his hand, he indicates the rest of the Water Tribe dishes.  ""Is there anything else that I should try, as a complete beginner?""  It was a fair admission of his own foolishness.  Simply glad to have some of the awkwardness between Kerowyn and himself dispelled, he  fails to notice Kinto's frown.<br/><br/>It is only a few minutes later, however, that the other lieutenant, who had been casting glares at Kerowyn, Kinto, or sometimes both throughout the evening, suddenly throws down his chopsticks.  ""Excuse me.""  He says, his tone tight with repressed anger.  ""I have to prepare for my shift.""  The Fire Nation personnel in the room look on, shocked, as he stands up, walking quickly out of the room.  Shun glances first at Kerowyn, then at the captain, trying to gauge their reactions to this sudden outburst.  Hoping to make up for the man's bad manners, he takes another bite of Water Tribe food (this time, food that had already been vetted by one of the experienced eaters).  The captain just shakes his head sadly.<br/><br/>""I apologize for his behavior.  Some of the crew... have not yet let go of the past.""  The captain says in his calm, quiet voice.  ""Please do let me or lieutenant Shun know if anyone causes you any trouble.""<br/><br/>""Please.""  Shun adds, his voice firm.  He wears a determined look on his face, his lips thin.  It seemed that he was taking this behavior almost personally.  Well... it was shameful to treat honored guests so, embarrassing them in front of the captain.  Especially with Kinto clearly making an effort to be diplomatic, and with the recent kindness Kerowyn had shown him... he touches his forearm, the pressure of her fingers a tangible memory.<br/><br/>In the silence that follows, Xiaowen and the other midshipmen begin clearing the table.  Apparently the meal is finished."
6145,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"17-11-2011, 09:23:53",Elunari,"And just like that, it takes only the irritated departure of the other man and the captain's words to break the gentleness in Kerowyn.  She frowns as she turns away from Shun.  ""I can handle myself, Captain Chan.  I think it would be best for all if I remain in my quarters for the duration of the trip.""  She pushes from the table with more force than necessary, making a quick departure and leaving Kinto behind.<br/><br/>For once Kinto's expression is not friendly as he eyes Shun.  As much as he was trying to get Kerowyn to let go of her hatred, he sure as hell wasn't wanting her to be that friendly either.  He doubted there could be anything brewing, but he was going to have to keep an eye on the young lieutenant just in case.  His expression lightens slightly as he addresses the captain.  ""The meal was excellent.  I had best check on Kerowyn.""  He deliberately left off her title, a subtle insinuation that they were close.  With one last glance at Shun, Kinto left the dining hall and headed to Kero's room.<br/><br/>Surprisingly she lets him in when he knocks.  He has but a moment to guess he is to be a verbal punching bag just like after a visit from Pakku.  A guess that is confirmed the moment she shuts the door and begins her rant.<br/><br/>""They think a few homey foods are going to erase all they've done?  They're just like you and Pakku, trying to placate me to get what you want.  And I'm sick of it.  You all got what you wanted, so stop trying to ease your own guilty conscious.""  She rounded on Kinto, her verbal attacks striking closer to home than he was comfortable with.  Because she was right.  Both he and Pakku felt guilty for how they treated her in the past and were trying to make up for it with an overabundance of gifts, praise, and accommodating her whims.  She was bound to see through it eventually.<br/><br/>Spying his boxed gift on the table, he snatches it and shakes it at her.  ""If I got what I wanted, you would be wearing this!""  He should have kept his mouth shut, but he was feeding off her anger and the remembrance of her kindness towards Shun.  A kindness she had not given him when he came back into her life.<br/><br/>""I'd wear it if you were worth having!  You ran from us.  Why should I put any faith in what you promise when you easily break them?""<br/><br/>""We were children!""<br/><br/>""We were adult enough to be promised to each other!""<br/><br/>""If you had just stuck with healing we would be together!""<br/><br/>The second the words were out he regretted them.  He watched as her rage faded into a cold fury, her lips pressed tight together and her hands clenched so hard they began to turn red.<br/><br/>""Get. Out.""<br/><br/>""Kero. . .""<br/><br/>""Don't you 'Kero', me!"" She exploded.  ""Don't you dare tell me that I should have been content with being told how to live my life and then try to smooth it over.  Unlike you, I don't regret my past.  I stood up for what I wanted, what I believed.  If you had had even half that kind of conviction we might have stayed together.  You didn't mourn me, Kinto.  Your guilt kept you from moving on.  Now get out.""<br/><br/>""I did mourn. . .""<br/><br/>""Get out!"" She shouted, this time using the water from the glass she had a lunch to waterbend a whip, snapping it at him.<br/><br/>He knew better than to argue with her in this state and hastily exited her room, though the whip still managed to sting the back of his head before the door shut.  Rubbing the back of his head, he sighed and hoped no one had heard or seen."
6146,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"17-11-2011, 15:58:13",Flying Tengu,"Shun's face, previously showing his determination, becomes blankly impassive as first Kerowyn, then Kinto storm out of the room.  He waits several moments, doing his best to control his anger, breathing slowly, before he turns to the captain, his impassive mask breaking.<br/><br/>""Captain!""  He says, his golden eyes flashing, his lips peeled back.  ""You have to do something about lieutenant Yan!""  He says, his voice tight with anger.  ""You can't allow him to insult your guests at your table!""  Captain Chan looks distinctly uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""Shun... in my experience it's much easier just to let these things progress naturally.""  His tone is conciliatory, almost pleading.  ""Just... see to the needs of the master Waterbender and her companion, and try to keep them away from lieutenant Yan.""  Shun grimaces.<br/><br/>""Right.  For several weeks in the confined quarters of a ship.  Never mind.  I'll handle it myself, if it comes to that.""  Shaking his head, he storms out of the room, leaving the captain staring after him.<br/><br/>Walking quickly, he returns to his own quarters in a matter of moments.  Pausing for a moment, he can hear the sounds of the two Water Tribe members through the door, their voices raised.  He places one hand on the handle to his door, waiting for a moment, briefly tempted to listen.  He resists the urge, instead opening his own door with a sigh.  What was the relationship between those two, anyway?  He considers the possibility that they are lovers, and instantly pushes it aside, frowning.  Brother and sister seemed unlikely; surely one of them would have mentioned it at some point.  Perhaps... they were just friends.  Tension begins to ease out of Shun, his muscles relaxing gradually.<br/><br/>With his long shift over, Shun was free for leisure for several hours before he would have to sleep.  Sighing, he selects a scroll from his impressive bookshelf, one of the few luxuries he has over the standard furnishings.<em>Poems of the Waterbending Masters</em>.  A new acquisition, it seemed an entirely appropriate selection at the moment.  He lies back on the bed, doing his best to focus on the words.  Alas, in his state of agitation, he can't manage to concentrate enough for reading.  With a sigh, he stands up again, leaving his room, heading for the observation deck, noting that it had begun to rain.  ""This, too, is entirely appropriate.""  He murmurs with a smile as he leans over the rail."
6147,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"18-11-2011, 16:44:28",Elunari,"Kero waited until she felt calm enough to not snap at every person she saw before leaving her cabin.  Fury still simmered beneath the surface, but beneath that was an emotion she didn't want to claim aloud.  Never did she want it known just how sad and lonely she felt.  So when she stepped out on the deck of the ship, she almost laughed as it started to rain.  As if the clouds were offering her a veil to hide her tears in.  If she only cried anymore.  She had not cried in years, not for herself, not for anyone.  She stepped up to the railing, taking a deep breath of the sea air as the rain slowly began to soak her clothes.  She did not try to bend it away, feeling far too exhausted from yelling at Kinto to do much of anything.<br/><br/>Tipping her head back, she closed her eyes as the rain washed her face.  She looked like a lovely, tragic woman to any watching.  She did not stay long.  Before heading below, she did take just enough effort to bend the water from her clothes, finding that dripping all the way to her rooms was not very polite, even if the rest of the soldiers would do so themselves.  The hallways were empty at this time of night and she took her time returning to her room."
6148,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"19-11-2011, 01:10:17",Flying Tengu,"Standing on the observation deck, Shun is not that far from Kerowyn, perhaps fifteen feet above and behind her chosen spot on the deck.  He watches curiously, his own troubles momentarily forgotten as she steps to the railing.  It seemed likely that she had come out for the same reason he had: to be alone with the sea and sky.  Shun shifts uncomfortably; even though she didn't seem to be aware of his presence, it still felt like he was intruding on her solitude.  Yet, something about her compels him to stay and watch her.<br/><br/>As she leans her head back, he is struck by the feeling of immense sadness she seemed to be carrying with her.  Thinking about it, he'd gotten a bit of this impression every time he'd seen her.  The rage she also carried was just so much easier to see.  But here, with the pale moonlight shining down on her, and the rain washing down her face, almost as if the heavens shared her sadness.  What had caused her to carry such pain?  It almost makes him ache to look at her.  Glumly, Shun is almost certain he knows; with so much of her rage directed towards the Fire Nation, and clearly wanting nothing to do with them, the answer seemed obvious.<br/><br/>As he looks down at Kerowyn, Shun is suddenly struck by her beauty.  His breath catches as he watches her, those same things that seemed to emphasize her sadness also served to emphasize her loveliness.  The pale moon highlighted the delicate features of her face, the rain washing over it seeming to make her already beautiful features more pure.  He can't help tracing his gaze down her body, where the rain was beginning to make her clothes cling to her body, her womanly curves becoming more obvious.  Shun's breath quickens, transfixed by her sadness and beauty.<br/><br/>The spell is broken as she suddenly turns, pausing a moment to casually bend the water from herself  The gesture reminds Shun of his own clothing; muttering a mild curse, he steps deeper into the cover of the central tower, looking down at himself with a grimace.  Yep.  Soaked.  At least he was dressed in his night clothes, simple leggings, and a shirt hastily tossed on as he stepped out of his room.  Well, he thinks with a smile, that was the price of concentrating more on pretty girls than on one's surroundings.  Still shaking his head, wondering what had come over him, he ducks back belowdecks, headed towards his room, still dripping.<br/><br/>He is quite surprised to run into Kerowyn, who had left a minute or two before him, a short distance from their room.  Still feeling embarrassed from watching her, he averts his eyes, nodding once.  They walk the remaining distance to the adjacent quarters, Shun still awkwardly silent.  As he opens the door to his room, he suddenly turns around.  If he was to be assigned to her for this whole voyage, things should not be uncomfortable between them.  And... he felt he still owed her from earlier, when her kindness to him was seemingly repaid by Yan's rudeness.  ""Ke... Master Kerowyn.""  He begins, correcting himself.  They certainly weren't on such good terms that he could call her just Kerowyn.  ""About earlier.  I, uh, well, I guess... the thing is... I wanted to...""  All this seemed to be building up to something.  An apology?<br/><br/>Shun suddenly turns again, his body tensing as he looks down the hallway.  ""Who's there?""  He calls, his voice firm.  He extends a forearm sharply, palm open, fingers curled slightly.  A ball of flame appears in his hand, generated by his bending, illuminating the corridor.  At the end of the hallway, a shadowy figure can just be seen by both Shun and Kerowyn, ducking around the corner.  It only takes a few moments for Shun to reach the corner, his athletic body working like a coiled spring.  Lips tight, he stares down the adjoining corridor, holding his ball of fire forward.  After a few moments, frowning deeply, Shun walks back.<br/><br/>""Nothing.""  He says, his tone a mixture of suspicion, doubt, and disappointment.  ""Perhaps... perhaps I imagined it?""  He says, looking narrowly at Kerowyn."
6149,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"20-11-2011, 07:59:36",Elunari,"She never expected to see Shun in such a state of undress.  She assumed every soldier wouldn't dare be caught out of uniform, but it appeared her assumption was wrong.  At least in his case.  Then again he was a superior officer and likely above any ""rules"".  Still, none of that knowledge lessened the awkwardness of walking together.  She said nothing and nor did he.  Her earlier sadness was once again banked beneath a myriad of negativity that began with disdain and delved into anger and hate.<br/><br/>When he addresses her, she frowns as her grip on the door handle tightens, but she does not turn to face him.  Not with him stumbling over his words and sounding so<em>kind</em>that she almost forgets who he is, what he is.  It sounds like he is trying to apologize for something, yet he has done nothing directly to warrant such a thing.  On behalf of the officer who stormed out?  She does not finish the thought as Shun's voice changes and he queries the suddenly illuminated darkness.  Now she turns, watching with a strange mix of curiosity and hate as he easily bends Fire to his will.<br/><br/>The shadowed figure is but a passing glance to her eyes, so quick that she thinks she may have imagined it until Shun races after it.  Yet he finds nothing at the hall junction, returning with an air of dejection.  She was going to say something about the figure until Shun's quiet insinuation pierces the night.  Just like that her anger returns ten fold, her own gaze narrowing on him.  ""Don't you dare assume I am involved.  I have nothing to gain from playing in the shadows.  Assassination tricks are a Fire Nation specialty.""  She hisses the last at him before disappearing into her room, slamming the door shut behind her.<br/><br/>She leans against the door, closing her eyes tight.  She had, in a roundabout fashion, admitted to seeing something as well.  But with her luck it would be spun that she was merely agreeing to throw off suspicion of involvement.  She hated dirty tricks and backdoor dealings.  If you had a quarrel with someone you didn't strike from the shadows.  You openly challenged the person and owed up to the consequences if you lost.  Being isolated had only hardened that line of thinking, especially when so few dared to speak out around you.  All she knew now was that if Shun wanted to accuse her of anything, he had best do it to her face or else he was going to find that her sharp tongue and cold eyes were the least of her weapons."
6150,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"24-11-2011, 05:15:06",Flying Tengu,"Shun gapes openly, his golden eyes getting wider and wider as Kerowyn speaks, her harsh words hammering into him.  His teeth press together in a harsh grimace as her door slams.  The shift from apology, to detecting an intruder, to receiving an ultimatum, and having a door slammed in his face was too much; he snaps.<br/><br/>""I wasn't!""  He thunders at her door, his voice echoing down the hallway.  ""You weren't listening!  Again!""  His mouth opens again, but nothing he can think of seems either appropriate or useful, even to quench his harsh anger.  Turning, he throws open the door to his room, slamming it behind himself as he strides angrily through, almost shaking with rage.<br/><br/>""Argh!""  He brings his hands down to his sides, fists clenched, in a gesture of pure frustration.  A generous amount of flame trails his arms as they move, billowing into the room, a brief flash of light and heat before the room returns to shadows.  This gives him pause, his body freezing, his rage briefly stopped.<em>That... was not the right way.</em>Firelord Zuko and the Avatar had, over the course of several years, retrained many Firebenders.  It was no good to ask benders to stop bending; that was part of who they were.  Instead, the retraining let them use a new source for that bending.  The new way was to use confidence and drive to power one's firebending.  The old way was to use rage.  He'd just used the old way.<br/><br/>Shun sinks onto his bed, breathing deep, calming breaths.  Slowly, he leans back, forearms crossed behind his head.  Something about that Waterbender... he squeezes his eyes tightly shut, as though shut eyes would stop the vision of her that leaps unbidden to mind.  So much rage that she brought it out in him.  Perhaps she should have been a Firebender; his lips briefly quirk into a smile.  He could just picture her reaction to hearing that.  Besides, it wasn't really true; she had a uniquely Water Tribe way of behaving.  Her rage was not that of a Firebender.<br/><br/>As he sinks closer and closer to sleep, Shun groans.  Now that the rage had left him, he considers the consequences of his actions.  He'd just shouted in anger at an important guest of the Fire Nation.  Another thing he shouldn't have done.  To make things worse, he'd been loud enough to wake the ship.  Kinto would have certainly heard him.  The captain's quarters were fairly close... whoever was skulking about the halls had probably heard him, too.  Shun frowns.  Perhaps tomorrow he would apologize to Kerowyn... no.  He'd seen just how effective his apologies were.  Best just to avoid her.  With a sigh, he rolls onto his side, waiting with closed eyes until sleep claims him.<br/><br/>...<br/><br/>Shun wakes quickly but calmly, his eyes opening, his body coming fully awake.  He rolls easily to his feet.  It felt early.  Good, he smiles.  A Firebender rose with the sun.  It takes him only a few moments to dress; not for the day, but as much as he would need for the moment.  After quickly splashing some cold water on his face, he strolls easily out of his room, quietly shutting the door behind him.<br/><br/>...<br/><br/>""Hah!""  A powerful gout of flame accompanies Shun's shouted<em>kiai</em>as he strikes forward with his fist closed, his arm fully extended.  Sweat glistens lightly in his dark hair, still secured in a topknot, and on his shirtless chest.  His muscles flex as he exerts himself, the tight cords of his arms slowly relaxing as he draws his arm back from the strike.  He draws his hands in, palms down, to his hips, breathing steadily.  His chest heaves lightly, neither fat nor thin, but with the slim athleticism of one who practices daily.  His legs are covered with black undress uniform pants, fitting loosely.  His eyes close in brief concentration.<br/><br/>""Hah!""  He shouts again as two steps carry him into a leap, striking out with the blade of one foot, a burst of fire shooting forwards.  He turns in the air, reversing, his opposite foot lashing out, another burst of flame carried over the bow of the ship.  He lands, kneeling, a confident smile on his face.  Slowly, he rises to his feet again, going through the Firebending forms that kept him not only strong, but centered."
6151,Avatar: Fire and Ice {Elunari and FlyingTengu},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124404.0,"05-12-2011, 18:25:27",Elunari,"“You know. . . out of all the benders, Fire is probably the most amazing.”  Kinto's voice carried across the deck as he approached Shun cautiously from the side.  “Earth, Air, Water all bend the element itself, but a Firebender can actually<em>create</em>the flames.  Interesting, no?  Well it is to me at least.”  Stopping several feet away, Kinto offers a short bow.  “I want to apologize for my outburst last night. I let my emotions get the better of me.”<br/><br/>Before Kinto can expound on that, the ship begins to rock almost erratically.  Nothing extreme, but enough to be noticed.  One of the soldiers comes racing from the rear of the ship to report to Shun.  “It's that Waterbender, the woman.”  Kinto chuckles, drawing the soldier's gaze and earning a black look. “What's so funny?”<br/><br/>“The need to clarify which person you were speaking of.  I'm not a bender.  But I know what is going on.”<br/><br/>The poor soldier just looked more confused. “Not a bender?  What's going on?”<br/><br/>Kinto smiled and headed for the rear of the ship, motioning for Shun and the soldier to follow.  “Not every member of the Water Tribe is a bender.  Most yes, but not all.  I'm a warrior and a craftsman by trade.  As to Kerowyn, she's venting.  It is good to know not all has changed with her.”  At that last cryptic remark, the trio round the corner to see the focus of the rocking ship.<br/><br/>Kerowyn stood at the railing, her movements sharp and hurried as she bent the water.  While it was serving a dual purpose of speeding up the ship and venting her anger, it was also making the ship rock. When the soldier made as if to approach Kerowyn, Kinto blocked the soldier's path and shook his head. “Just watch.”<br/><br/>It took several minutes, but slowly Kerowyn's anger burned out until she was left panting on the desk.  Her head bowed, she took several deep breaths as the ship resumed its pace.  But rather than leave, she took a new stance.  Feet shoulder width apart, she raised her arms straight out, palms facing out.  Then she bent her knees, sliding one foot slightly forward as her right palm turned inward in a sweeping cupping motion towards her chest while her left hand swept out and away.  As her right hand circled back out away from her, the left changed direction, mimicing the right's sweeping motion back in.  Each time one of her hands would cup towards herself she would rock back on her hind leg, then push forward again as the hand pushed away.  The motions were slow, steady, flowing as smooth as the very element she wielded.  The result was another gain of speed for the ship, this time much more controlled and no rocking.<br/><br/>And Kinto watched her with a mixture of wonder and love.  This was the woman he remembered from his youth.  The strong, graceful Kerowyn.  She held so much anger these days, for good reason, but when she was calm. . .<em>those</em>were the times to truly fear her.  And he wondered sometimes if that had been part of what frightened their people back then.  That unwavering calm gave Kerowyn a firm balanced ground that made her nearly unshakeable.  In a Healer it was that calm which let them tend to a person without becoming overwhelmed by the sickness or injuries themselves.  Put that level of calm in a warrior waterbender . . . you would see many awe inspiring accomplishments.  Like a single woman with the power to move a ship without help.<br/><br/>“Her story is not mine to tell,” Kinto spoke softly, keeping his voice too low to carry to Kerowyn.  “But I will tell you this – her anger and hatred have deep roots.  Some roots have to be dug up, some left to run their course until they give out and dry up.  Only you can know which path to take.”<br/><br/>Inhale, exhale. Each breath she took coincided with the rhythmic push and pull of her bending.  She strove for an inner balance to match the outer she currently portrayed.  A balance she felt beyond her grasp.  This exercise in moving the ship forward was supposed to help her at least get back on the path.  It had succeeded in ebbing the rage she had felt last night. A rage so deep it kept her awake going over the events in the hallway.  Even now she still thought, felt, Shun had accused her of. . . something.  And yet part of her thought that maybe she was over-reacting.  Until she sternly reminded herself that he was Fire Nation and no better than those that killed her parents.  The calm she had barely regained snapped at the memories.  She stilled, dropping her hands to her sides as she straightened.  The ship began to slow back to its original speed as she turned away from the aft.  She froze the second she spotted the audience she had attained, specifically the duo.<br/><br/>She approached them slowly, distrust and anger still clear in her gaze.  “You're in no position to tell anyone how to unravel my roots when you haven't a clue yourself.”<br/><br/>Kinto gaped at her, certain he'd been speaking too softly.  “How. . .”<br/><br/>She cut him off, her gaze as cold as the ice caps the ship was passing.  “I've had<em>years</em>to learn many things.”  Kinto flushed at the emphasis on that one word, but he made no move to leave to hide his embarassment.  Kero shook her head at him. “Idiot.”  Then she looked to Shun.  “I wish to know the route we will be taking.  How long will we remain on a ship? Will we make port often?”  She had no knowledge of travel outside the Northern City, so she knew not how long a journey to the palace of the Fire Lord would take or even how to get there.  She knew it was not near water so at some point they would have to travel by land."
6152,A Lord needs a Lady (TreyWalker & Ashleebabe),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126035.0,"05-12-2011, 00:31:39",TreyWalker,"Lord Kedwell pulled the reigns of his horse, pulling to a stop as all of his men behind him followed suite. Standing before him was some sort of elected leader for this village. Lord Kedwell had been from village to village recently, visiting them in the hope of softening his image amongst the people under his lordship, and to find himself a wife. He didn't understand it, but the little folk seemed to deem an unmarried lord as unlucky. And his people had been getting more and more unruly.<br/><br/>It wasn't his fault that the Lordship of Brutlania was in economic tatters and virtually defenceless when he became Lord. The Lord before had lavishly spent the lands coin, abused the food from the land and decided he needed no army to protect the lands from numerous groups of bandits. Lord Kedwell had started to save money in the Royal Treassury, stored food and started to build defences and an army. Bandit invasions were down, but taxes were up and food was more scarce. But it was what needed to be done.<br/><br/>So now Lord Kedwell had been advised to look for a wife and try to connect with his people. But so far he had just been jeered by most villages, and had found no suitable wife in any of those that families had offered him. This village supposedly had a number of houses with daughters ready to be wed. But deep inside he wasn't expecting much.<br/><br/>He dismounted his horse as the leader of this village stepped forward. ""You're Lordship, thank you for gracing us with you're presence. Will you be wanting a meal, somewhere to rest or shall we meet the families straight away?"" Lord Kedwell looked at the man, and saw a scheming nature behind his eyes and a smile that didn't look genuine.<br/><br/>""Bring out all the families. I would like to meet them and their daughters all at the same time. I'll wait here until they are ready,"" he stated as he turned to talk to his men.<br/>"
6153,A Lord needs a Lady (TreyWalker & Ashleebabe),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126035.0,"05-12-2011, 18:56:07",Ashleebabe,"Marguerite looked at herself in the mirror before she turned to change for her journey. The moon was full, what most people would call the twilight of the night. Most of the children were tucked in their beds after their evening meals and prayers. The elders of the households were discussing matters of business with their spouses while enjoying a night cap. The woods lay still, only the briefest noises of birds dancing from tree to tree or a howl to signal the wolves’ arrival to their mother moon. These noises were what she had been accustomed to all her life since infancy and here she was, staring up at the same moon in a different form.<br/><br/>Her mother died when she was only six, a tragedy that could not be foreseen, and an illness that attacked her village with such ferocity that it left most of the village with one family member in the ground. She was blessed with only one death since our household was filled with three boys and a little girl. She was the only one forced upon these rules. Her brothers were strapping men and treated Marguerite like the outcast. She had to learn how to be tough.<br/><br/>She decided to take a walk instead of undressing and going to bed. I slipped on my lace shawl and slipped into my gardens. She prided herself on my roses and tulips. It took her years to perfect such a little Eden in her families’ home. But soon it was not be her home. Marguerite stood on the bridge that provided a walkway for the visitors to use when they did not want to step in the creek to cool their bodies. She wrapped my arms around myself until she heard something not far from her home. It was subtle; a snap of a twig that could have been a number of creatures. There were numerous creatures that roamed the grounds and the surrounding woods at night. She must have been playing into her own fanciful fears. Those fears should have been more in her mind then the matter at hand. Those fears could have saved her that night.<br/><br/>There were rumors about men looking for a woman for their lord. She was not nervous because they paraded women from the most ambitious families’ and she was not included. Well there was some perks about it. She saw the people gather and smile around the messengers. Marguerite laughed as she went inside to hear my father and brothers whispering.<br/><br/>“Darling, I know you are betrothed but do you wish to try for this man as well.” Her father said hoping she would change her mind.<br/><br/>“I already agreed to marry a man I do not know. I better get in the carriage before I change my mind.”She proclaimed, as she took a deep breath and needed to remain calm. Marguerite brushed a few curls out of her face and turned to leave her family for a few moments. She took her cloak out and decided that a few moments in her beloved garden again would do her some good.<br/><br/>Slipping her hood on, she emerged herself in the world of roses she created and ignored the commotion in town. It had nothing to do with her and she was relieved. Her hood hid her face from the moonlight and prying eyes.<br/><br/>However, it was a frantic friend who emerged from her house that made her lower her hood and from. ""They are asking the women to come into town and meet the Lord. I came over here as hastily as I could. I do not know what they plan of the women and I need you to come with me, for support. You are soon to be betrothed, no one would bother with arranging for it to be you. Come please."" Her friend tugged on her arm, pleading andd Marguerite obliged.<br/><br/>Walking into town and seeing all the women lined up, she was regretting her decision of aiding her friend. She made erh her face was well hidden as she joined the line of women, being the last one at the end. She watched the Lord from the corner of her half hidden eyes."
6154,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-03-2011, 01:55:52",Loves,"The cottage (http://imagesus.holiday-rentals.co.uk/mda01/bb95ac0cbba5ad097e046256d028ccc514db2660) stood silently nestled in the dense forest, its dust covered windows reflecting the lonesome image of White Lake. It was late into October bringing an end to the fun and frolic of the summer season and as such the lake was now abandoned.  Any hardy cottage going families had packed up, closing the books to another year of memories as they had long since given up the hope of an Indian summer.<br/><br/>The weather was crisp, leaving the ground saturated with the kiss of dew each morning and bringing with it a thick fog that rolled in from the mirror surface of the silent lake. Samantha Weston (http://womenandjeans.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/09/Vanessa-Marcil1.jpg) stood numbly looking out with unseeing eyes finding nothing but emptiness in the glorious vision before her. Her eyes, once alive with the pleasures of life now held a hollow look of despair. The fates had taken a look at her seemingly perfect life and chosen to cruelly pull the rug from under her.<br/><br/>That day had started like any other. She had been kissed awake by the gentle lips of the man she had given her heart to. A quick and surprisingly traffic free ride to work had led her to believe she held the world in her palm. What could go wrong? It was a question soon answered with the untimely loss of her job due to the company's dismal finances, prompting her early arrival back to the home shared with her soon to be husband.  The red car parked outside of the house in the middle of the day might have tipped her off as odd had her mind been able to process the details, however her worry on her future finances consumed her thoughts. That was until she stepped into the house and was greeted by the unmistakable sounds of a sexual frenzy.<br/><br/>Heading down the hall, walking in a daze, Samantha felt like she was in a movie. Her hand was shaking as she pushed the door to her bedroom open, the door that had been left ajar in the hasty removal of clothing that littered her bedroom floor. Her hand flew up to her mouth as she felt physically sick at the sight that greeted her. Even now as she stared out across the lake she couldn't see the beauty of nature but the greedy, sweaty, frenzy of two bodies lost in the desire of each others arms.<br/><br/>Shaking her head she tried to rid herself of that image once again. The bile rose along the column of her throat, instinct had her raising the mug to her lips burning her tender skin as she took a sip of the coffee growing cold in the ceramic mug that was held to her heart by white knuckled hands. It had been a hell of a shock to find Neal in bed with some woman she had never bothered learning the name of. It was bad enough she would have to live with the image of her face forever burned in her mind, a name seem unimportant.<br/><br/>As bad as losing her job and finding her marriage ended before it began was, it was nothing compared to the news that would rock her world, crumbling the foundations of her belief in happy everafter.  Having gone to a friend's house to find her composure, Samantha had called her mother to tell her of the betrayal and enlist help in the heartbreaking duties of undoing a wedding that had barely been underway. Her mother's insistence that she come to her daughter started a series of events that Samantha wished more than anything she could reverse. Her loving parents had instantly packed a bag and made their way to the city where their daughter lay in heartbreak. Sadly however, they would never arrive; their death would be labeled a tragic accident. Samantha would call it the nail that sealed the coffin containing her heart and soul.<br/><br/>Two and a half months later, she stood on the dock unseeingly staring out at the lake breathing in the crisp clean air of the country at the old family cottage on White Lake. The only thing she had left from a life that had been cruelly turned upside down within a single day. She would use this hideaway to run from life, away from the world to hide and hopefully recuperate. Possibly one day in the near future she would remember to breathe again without thinking, her lips would remember to curl up at the corners into a soft smile and the light that had dimmed and all but burned out would return to her eyes.<br/><br/>For now however she needed more coffee. Turning to head back into the safety of the old family cabin, Samantha let the screen door bang closed leaving nothing behind but the echo of the creaky springs to float across the silent lake.<br/>"
6155,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-03-2011, 06:11:11",Jacobi,"""This court finds Roger Burns guilty on all counts.""  The judges gavel dropped like a guillotine as the jury read out the verdict.  It had taken five years to convict the twenty seven year old Roger Burns for the murders of twenty seven individuals, his wife and daughter the latest in his spree.  Five years of hell waiting for his lawyer to defend him, to show the truth of his innocence; five years waiting for the inspectors to find the true culprit; five years showing him that the justice system was broken. When he thought back on those years he wondered how he could have been so diluted; so hopeful that he could over look the fact that justice was handed down by incompetent men.<br/>He closed his eyes and hung his head as the court called out his name, demanding that he be burned alive for his crime. They were crying for the life of an innocent man, a man that had done nothing but love his family unconditionally; a man who had devoted his life to the very law that was destroying him right now. The judge yelled for order in the court as he continued to hang his head. He was deafened by the sound of his will breaking and barely heard the judge speaking to him.<br/>“Former Detective Roger Burns you have been found guilty of seventeen counts of murder,14 counts of rape, eleven counts of armed robbery, and 8 counts of cruelty to animals. Do you have anything to say for yourself?”<br/>He lifted his head for the first time and stared at the judge he had aided so many times in his previous career and gave him a cold look. “Only that this court’s decision will not change the fact that I am innocent on all charges. The law has been corrupted to suit the media and for that I weep more than for the loss of everything I hold dear. May you live forever, your honor, knowing you have sentenced a great man.” He spoke the words he had spoken with a heavy heart, words that he had rehearsed hundreds of times in his cell for this occasion. “Anything you sentence me for will feel like a walk in the garden for me compared to the sting of injustice.”<br/>The judge shrank for a moment but quickly raised his gavel. “I hereby sentence you to be transported to Fensworth County prison where you are to be hanged by the neck until dead.” The words came like fire and brimstone and the gavels smash resounded through the courtroom like thunder. “Bailiff, take him away.”<br/>Not eight hours later he was loaded onto a solitary prison transport, chained and under heavy guard as they carted him along the roads.  Fensworth was the only prison with a working gallows for five hundred miles and was in the middle of the middle of nowhere, along an endless winding road through the mountains. Roger had all but given up hope when there was a loud groaning from outside. As they had gone up a steep hill in the storm that barraged the roof the van had lost its traction and was now grinding along the guardrail. Roger braced himself as the metal buckled under the armored trucks weight and tumbled down the hill.<br/>The vehicle rolled and crashed down the hill, steel denting and bodies colliding around him. When the truck finally came to a halt the guards in the back were unconscious and eye holding his chains to the truck had broken free. He looked around him, feeling a wind from outside and made his escape. He rolled the first guard over and pulled his keys from his belt, undoing his chains and scrambling out of the truck to run into the night. It was a miracle that he had survived let alone been able to walk away from the wreckage at all. He felt home free as his boots stomped in the mud. It wasn’t until he heard the gunshot he remembered that the transport had a driver.<br/>Searing pain tore through his bicep as the bullet lodged itself firmly into the bone of his upper arm, staining his orange jumpsuit red. He had no time to stop, however, and continued running through the forest until he was too weak to stand. His wound had caused him great blood loss. He needed shelter. As he glanced around he saw the dimmest flicker of light in a nearby cabin and marched towards it gripping his wound. As he reached the porch, however, his strength failed him and he collapsed in a heap of orange onto the wooden porch.<br/>"
6156,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-03-2011, 17:02:19",Loves,"The lightning flashed across the sky temporarily shining a spot light on the sheets of rain that saturated the ground and danced on the surface of lake, causing millions of tiny ripples to spread out in search of each other. The clouds had been grumbling in protest for most of the day but Samantha didn't mind. The grey of the day had suited her mood.  She spent most of the day in and out of sleep. None particularly peaceful however they served a purpose, each giving her a temporary relief of the sorrow she had wrapped herself in.<br/><br/>Now however she was awake, sitting on the sofa with a cheery fire burning in the wood stove, warming the air around her yet the warmth was unable to penetrate to her soul. Regardless of the warmth the fire spread through the room Samantha still felt cold enough to wrap an old blanket around her shoulders and although it was a small step, it was in fact a step towards something better. For she felt the chill of the air where a few short weeks ago she felt absolutely nothing, completely numb to the environment and all the well minded people that had tried to reach her.<br/><br/>The thunder cracked the air after it rolled and grumbled in the sky sounding so close it shook her tiny cabin. Still the saddened brunette stared out at the lake, mesmerized by the play of light and shadow provided by the storm. Again the thunder roared though still air, this time it sounded like a gunshot and unlike the previous times the lightening didn't follow soon after, a fact that might have captured her curiosity had she been paying better attention.<br/><br/>The fire crackled and hissed as the log broke in two pieces showing the glowing embers beneath as the flames licked the dry logs in a heated caress. The lightening streaked across the sky painting a golden path across the inky night canvas as a flash or orange streaked across the window catching the corner of her eye. Samantha turned to look closer for the cause but all she could see was darkness.  The sound of a thump just outside the door caused her to jump as she turned wide eyes in the direction of the door.<br/><br/>For the first time in weeks something had penetrated her fogy mind bringing with it a relief in the form or a distraction.  Getting to her feet she wrapped the blanked more securely around her shoulders and padded across the room to the front door. The creaking of the hinges emphasized the action of the door swinging open as her dark brown eyes looked out into the night sky. The heavy scent of pine and earth greeted her nose as she slowly turned her gaze to the crumpled heap of orange that lay on the porch by her feet. It took Samantha several minutes to decipher what it was before she was able to react.<br/><br/>A man!  Hurt and bleeding! Instinct took over reaching the tiny part of her heart that still held compassion for the world as she bent down to reach out a shaky hand to test for a heartbeat. ""Please don't be dead, please don't be dead"" she mumbled aloud before a sigh rolled off her tongue finding pleasure in the steady heartbeat that pulsed under her fingers. ""Can you move?” Samantha asked knowing he had to be brought out of the rain. “I can drive you to the hospital. I just need to move you to my car.”<br/>"
6157,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-03-2011, 18:04:13",Jacobi,"Roger saw the walls of his vision closing in from bloodloss but he knew he couldn't let himself fall unconsious. If anyone was in this cabin he had to be awake so that he could negotiate. Anyone with half a brain would see his jumpsuit and call the police but he had to make sure that didn't happen. He groaned as the screen door slapped open, echoing in his pounding head. It wasn't untill he heard a worried voice begging him not to be dead that he was able to clear his mind. 'don't be dead? I can do that.' He thought as he shifted.<br/>""Move...Miss I am lucky I can breathe..."" He spoke into the porch but lifted his head up and winced as the action had caused him to flex his wounded arm. ""I can't go to the hospital,unless you noticed I'm currently escaping from prison and as much as I could use some morphine right now I have no intention of going back."" He took a deep breath,rattling it into his lungs. ""I will explain everything in detail but I am soaking wet and bleeding...please let me in,just for the night. I'll patch myself up and leave in the morning and you will never see me again.""<br/><br/>It was a lie. He had no intention of leaving but if his job had taught him one thing,other than that the justice system doesn't work,it was how to lie.There was absolutely no way he could remain on the run after what had happened. He had escaped capture at the cost of the lives of three guards who didn't know what they were doing. ""I have no intention of hurting you or anything. I just want to be free."""
6158,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-03-2011, 23:25:05",Loves,"Samantha's eyes took in the orange prisoner uniform for the first time; her befuddled mind hadn't stopped to take in the details.  Could she leave him lying and bleeding on the ground? No, even in her present state of mind she was just not that cruel.  Her mind reasoned that he was in no condition to harm her even if he wanted to. With that turning the scales in his favor, Samantha tried to help him to his feet.<br/><br/>""You have to try to stand. You're too big for me to pick up.” Samantha urged her voice soft as she tried to sound reassuring. Moving her hand away from his arm in an attempt find a better place to support him, she noted the blood now staining her skin. ""Oh God.there's so much blood. I don't know what to do"" she commented in a somewhat panicked voice.<br/><br/>The atmosphere thundered with the storm growing angry as the rain showered down in a straight sleet that would no doubt wash away any sign of his footprints. The sky lit up again as nature showed off its awesome power, rattling the windows of the tiny cottage. A loud crack echoed across the lake as a finger of lightening forked across the sky and struck into the near by trees.<br/>"
6159,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"09-03-2011, 00:32:07",Jacobi,"He leaned on her and helped her get him to his feet. ""Freaking out is not the first thing to do. Get me somewhere I can't ruin anything and put water over to boil...You'll have to take the bullet out."" He shook the fog out of his head,trying to keep his wits about him so he could help her treat his wound. ""Just calm down...um..."" He tried to think of how he used to speak to hostage takers to keep them calm when he needed them to focus. ""Wh...What's your name?"" Roger was trying to keep his own mind calm as well but when you lose great deals of blood you get closer and closer to a panic while the world starts to fade. The conversation would force him to focus on something,keeping himself together.<br/><br/>In all truth he was over reacting. He'd been in much worse situations than this,a single gunshot wound was never enough to stop him,let alone one in the arm but in his current situation everything lost all purpose of being worth a strictly logical and let the emotions he was feeling just flow.Had he not been incarcerated he might still have the same rock solid persona that matched his physique. As it stood he knew that his old self would be scoffing at him now but that was neither here nor there."
6160,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"09-03-2011, 03:06:56",Loves,"""Take the bullet out?” Samantha squeaked as she looked at him as if he was insane. The thought occurred to her for the first time that perhaps he was insane. ""Calm down, right….because this is something that happens to me on a daily basis. In fact I'll have to check that I have enough room in the cottage for you, what with all my other escaped prisoners that I'm helping"" Samantha replied sarcastically when she found her hysteria blending with anger. She had come to the cottage looking to get away from the world and her problems, not to add to them<br/><br/>Still the softer side of her personality couldn't let him suffer. Clearing her throat she latched on to his new calming tone and wondrously found her mind clearing. ""It's Samantha. Samantha Weston"" the pretty brunette replied as she tried to take his weight and hobbled into the small kitchen. Helping him to one of the wooden chairs, she tried to make sure he was somewhat comfortable before running to yank open a drawer close by, in which she stored clean tea towels. Grabbing a handful, she brought them over to her visitor and pressed them into his hand. ""Um I guess put presser on it. I don't know… that's what they always say on the television shows. I'll put the water on”<br/><br/>Without waiting for a reply she moved to the stove and yanked open the drawer beneath it. The pots and pans clattered against each other, groaning over their rough treatment. Choosing a larger pot, Samantha moved quickly to the sink to fill it with the well water. “It’s well water, will that be a problem?”<br/>"
6161,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"09-03-2011, 04:36:43",Jacobi,"""Or you can leave it in there and continue to crack jokes. Seriously I'm an injured man and despite what Readers Digest would have you believe Laughter is not the very best medicine. "" He  clutched the towels hard to his arm,squeezing the painful wound off. ""Well Samantha my name is Roger,Roger Burns. And before you ask yes I am the same Roger Burns as is on TV and no I am not dangerous."" He swallowed hard and,though it would have been better to lie,he had the need to tell her the truth.<br/><br/>He nodded at her asking about the well water. ""Calm down,you're doing fine and the boiling process will kill the bacteria so it's fine."" He kept massaging the muscle trying to keep the blood contained so that he didn't bleed out,something he probly should have thought about earlier that evening. ""I really am sorry to inconvenience you."""
6162,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"09-03-2011, 06:12:04",Loves,"When at last the name triggered her memory, Samantha paled as she gripped the handles tighter. She knew who he was, of course she did, who wouldn't? His story had been plastered all over the news for weeks before his trial. Her heart beat wildly in her chest as she tried to figure out what to do. Every cop show she had ever watched talked about being cooperative and not angering them, it might save your life. Then again she was trapped in a cottage with a murder, though he said he was innocent, but the jails were littered with men incarcerated that were supposedly innocent.<br/><br/>Placing the stove element on she set the water to boil before moving quickly towards the bathroom. “I have a first aid kit in the bathroom, and a bottle of peroxide.” Coming back from the small bathroom, her hands filled with the supplies mentioned plus more towels, Samantha placed the items on the table and shifted nervously before him. ""You'll have to tell me what to do next, I'm sorry, but this is my first bullet removal and I'm a bit nervous"".”<br/>"
6163,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"09-03-2011, 06:23:36",Jacobi,"He watched her skin pale out and gave his eyes a gentle roll. ""Samantha...I'm sure if you know my name you also know I was once a police investigator. I solved murders thousands of times worse than the ones I've been blamed for committing. If I had done anything I would not be wearing this jumpsuit because I wouldn't have been caught."" He shook his head. ""I need you to take a long,sharp knife and set it in the boiling water and let it get as hot as possible and then,when you are ready,you have to slide the blade into my wound untill you feel the bullet lodged in the bone stopping the blade. I would like a piece of leather to bite down on,or wood because this is going to hurt.""<br/><br/>He wondered if telling her that was the wrong thing,feeling himself doubting his own mindset wasn't a wonderful feeling. ""If you want to tie me up you are more than welcome."""
6164,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"09-03-2011, 14:29:34",Loves,"Listening to his instructions, Samantha almost fainted when he explained how to get the bullet out. If she had paled a bit when he told her his name she must have looked as white as a ghost now. Taking a deep breath she told herself she could do it, that he needed her, and hopefully if she cooperated he would show is appreciation by not killing her.<br/><br/>In all honesty she would have called the police by now however the phone line had been severed back in September when the cottage had been closed for the season and she had never thought have it reinstated.  There was no use in trying her cell it would just blink no service at her unless she got to the highway.  That could be a plan, run to the highway after she settled him down to rest. As if Mother Nature had read her thoughts a loud crack of thunder boomed over head as the sky lit up with its wondrous lightening show, with the storm still raging she would be stuck with him for the night.<br/><br/>Walking as if in daze, Samantha reached for the sharpest knife she had and placed it in the water to boil, she moved to the sink to give her hands a good scrubbing before using some tongs to remove the knife. Carefully, she scooped up some of the boiling water into a tall mug and placed the knife, blade down, into it to keep it as clean as possible. That done she made her way over to the table where Roger was waiting.<br/><br/>“I have a leather belt you can use, or a wooden spoon?” almost as if it had just occurred to her, her brown eyes lit up with an idea ""Valium! I have some in my purse, that should help take the edge of the pain!”<br/>"
6165,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"10-03-2011, 03:43:16",Jacobi,"""Dulling the pain will take away the only thing keeping me focused enough to tell you how to fix me. I will take you up on that offer after we're done,however."" He waved his hand,asking for the belt. ""The belt will do,I can chew on it."" He closed his eyes for a moment as he thought of the weapon that the guard would have used on him. A prison transporter would have two guards armed with shotguns, probably those keeping an eye on him, and a driver armed with at least a nine millimeter. The bullet not going through lead him to that being the weapon he had been hit by though a .45 might still get stuck but deeper.<br/><br/>""As soon as you are ready we'll start. The bullet will be unmistakable from the bone around it,I promise you won't have any trouble telling. Just try and get it out and quick.""He looked up at her with a completely somber expression. ""And thank you."""
6166,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"10-03-2011, 21:18:50",Loves,"With one very worried look, Samantha nodded her head and gave him a soft smile before turning to run and fetch her belt and bring it back to him as promised. ""Take the belt"" she said softly helping Roger grasp it with the hand not affected.  Taking in a deep breath she tried to clear her mind, pushing back the panic that threatened to pull her down into a bottomless pit of despair.<br/><br/>First step: cut the fabric from his arm gaining access to the wound its self. She swallowed the bile that rose at the sight of the bullets entry and tried very hard not to think of the pain that it must be causing him.  ""I'll just clean your arm around it first. I don't want to get any dirt inside"" Samantha commented softly as she used a clean cloth to dip in another bowl of hot water to clean his arm. To be extra sure he wouldn't become infected she swiped the skin with peroxide.  Looking up at him as he flinched she gave him an encouraging smile and reached for the knife.<br/><br/>Her hand was shaking as she brought the blade to his arm, closing her eyes she swallowed back the lump that had formed in her throat and cut into his skin and muscle to reach the bone beneath. The blood covered his arm and her finger, the knife and dribbled down her arm, dripping onto the table from her elbow. ""Okay, I think I see it.”<br/>"
6167,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"14-03-2011, 09:06:39",Jacobi,"Roger bit down hard on the belt as he let out a growly howl as the knife went in. ""Get under and flip it out..."" HE said around the leather in his mouth as the blood flowed down to his fingers from the wound. ""Once it's out tie the wound off as tight as you can."" All this grumbled around the belt."
6168,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"14-03-2011, 20:25:24",Loves,"<em>‘Get under it, get under it’ </em>Samantha chanted in her mind as she focused her energy at the task she was given. The knife shook before she was able to still it with a will power that went beyond anything she had felt before.  The blade of the knife slipped into his bone with a sickening scraping sound that put her teeth on edge. Still she wouldn't let herself stop. The blood was everywhere, but finally it wiggled free with a clinking sound as the bullet sprung free and dropped to the table and rolled onto the floor.<br/><br/>Her hand moved quickly, tying off the wound as he had instructed, all the while she prayed to any God that might be listening at the time to guide her hands as she worked hard to help this stranger. It looked a clean operation. Thankfully she hadn't knicked any of the veins. It was time she now to sterilize and close the wound. Samantha thought for a moment about the best way to do this under the circumstances, the only idea that made sense, if anything about this could possibly make sense, was to use fire.  Her eyes looked up at his, pleading for him to hold on just a few minutes longer.<br/><br/>Standing and pushing back the chair from the table with a scraping on the tiles, she moved quickly to the kitchen top drawer and pulled it open with such a force it half way hung from the track. The items shifted, spilling from their containment to bounce with a clatter on the floor by her feet. Her eyes located the lighter she had been in search of and with quick movements she scooped it from the floor, her fingers leaving trails of blood as she moved about. Back at the table she flicked the flame on high and used it to heat up the blood covered knife until it was red hot.<br/><br/>Looking into his eyes she whispered “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.” Her apology for what she was about to do was the only warning Roger would receive before she touched the tip of the knife to the open wound effectively searing it shut. “We need whiskey to go with that  Valium I think” Samantha said as she slumped back into her seat shaking from the adrenaline that coursed through her veins.<br/>"
6169,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"15-03-2011, 11:26:53",Jacobi,"Roger groaned as the bullet was finally loosed and his wound bound off. He wasn't feeling very lucky,his complexion was a bit pale and his look pained. As he lolled his head to the side to hear the offered apology he shook his head a bit. ""Sorry about what?"" As the last word came out he let out a sharp yell as his skin was seared shut over the wound and jumped up. ""Hells bells what was that for? Why did you need to burn me after you stabbed me?"" He was up and awake now and gripped his arm tight. His anger passed as he felt the seared skin,closed and,save for the burn,seemed well. It would be unusable for at least a few days but it was better,achey but better.<br/><br/>He looked at the woman,Samantha,who had just performed this service for him and the sides of his mouth raised again. ""Thank you for that...it was quick thinking...and while I wouldn't normally condone alcohol and medication...Bring on the pain killer cocktail."" It was lame but maybe it would help her feel more comfortable with a criminal."
6170,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"15-03-2011, 17:37:55",Loves,"Adrenaline raced through her veins as she nodded her head, her arms shaking with a mixture of nervousness and relief.  ""My father~” pausing,  Samantha felt the hollow feeling pulled at her heart as she swallowed down the grief that had such a strong hold on her.  Clearing her throat she began again. ""We normally keep a few bottles in the cupboard.”<br/><br/>Moving across the kitchen she walked as if on auto pilot towards the sink. Pulling open the doors, her blood stained hands smeared the red reminder of what had just transpired along the wooded door as she pulled out a three quarter full bottle of whiskey. ""Here is the first part"" she said with a forced smile bringing it back to the table with a couple of large mugs.<br/><br/>Heading back across the small cottage she disappeared behind a door that led to a large square bathroom holding a good sized shower stall, toilet and a sink with a cupboard and mirror medicine  cabinet. It was within that cabinet she found what she was looking for. A large bottle of Valium. With the medicine held firmly into her hand she moved back to the kitchen purposely avoiding the blood smeared floor.<br/><br/>""And now the second part.”<br/><br/>Placing the bottle down on the table, she quickly poured out two healthy cups of whiskey, pushing one across the table to Roger. The liquid amber splashed over the edge of the mug mixing with the blood on the table, but she didn't care. There was more where that came from. Giving Roger a dull eyed smile, Samantha popped the lid and shook out the large pills into her hand ""One or two?” offering her hand for him to choose.<br/>"
6171,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"15-03-2011, 22:40:48",Jacobi,"He studied her as she mentioned her father,taking in how she reacted to it,and listened as she changed the subject of the sentence. So this was her fathers cabin and she wasn't alone here? We certainly meant that but why would she be so careless with the blood. ""In the morning...I can help you clean. It's my mess after all."" He watched her for a moment more,bringing the mugs over. Large mugs for whiskey indicated that she was a healthy drinker,or atleast that she had something,other than a criminal,to drink over.<br/><br/>When he saw the valium,however,he stopped focusing on her. ""Two,please...I'm hoping not to feel this in the morning."" He held out his good hand. His nature of helping and caring from his years on the police force as a detective was still showing for this woman,blocking his own problems for the time being. ""You said your name was...Samantha,right?"" It wasn't really a question that held any meaning. He popped his pills and drank a healthy moutful of the whiskey. ""What has you out here in the middle of nowhere?"""
6172,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"15-03-2011, 23:15:06",Loves,"“I am hoping you don't feel it tomorrow myself” Samantha replied a she passed him the two pills. “And yes, Samantha Weston is my name, as for what I am doing here... let’s just say it's a very long sad story that had me running to the hills to lick my wounds and hide from life for a while.”<br/><br/>She stared at the amber liquid in her mug for several minutes before bringing the mug to her lips and taking a healthy swig. Her body shivered as the smooth amber fire warmed her body as it moved down her throat. She closed her eyes and felt for a moment the blissful numbness that the drink offered.<br/>"
6173,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"15-03-2011, 23:29:54",Jacobi,"""I don't expect you to trust me but if you want to talk about it...I was a cop once."" HE took another long drink of the booze,his tolerance for it's fire higher than most due to his college days. He had no idea what he should talk about with her and hoped that the booze would bring the words out themselves. ""Do you have anyone with you? I would hate to surprise them."""
6174,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"15-03-2011, 23:52:19",Loves,"His question brought home the horrible truth. Did she have anyone with her? No. She had lost everyone that had meant anything to her. Some forever and one she was far better off without. Still her eyes filled with tears and spilled down her cheeks in a silent rain. ""No, I have no one. I'm alone."" Wiping the tears from her eyes with an aggravated swipe of her hand she took another large gulp of the whisky, coughing as it went down hard."
6175,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"16-03-2011, 07:10:25",Jacobi,"Roger immediately felt bad for bringing it up,seeing her cry was a bit more than he had been ready for. Her reached his clean hand to her and put it on hers. ""I'm sorry,Samantha...I didn't mean to bring up something painful,after all you did to help me take care of a pain,after all."" He smirked as he felt the familiar buzz of the medication starting to take effect,the alcohol helping it along. ""If it makes you feel better I'm alone as well...we could probably give each other a run for our money on sad stories."" He rubbed her hand a bit and pulled back blinking a few times to clear his foggy vision."
6176,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"16-03-2011, 07:29:53",Loves,"She smiled through her tears finding a soft tender side behind his rough exterior, one that she hadn't expected to see. ""It's alright, you didn't know"" she chucked softly, it was that  or cry again ""you still don't but I'll take you up on sad stories one night. I may not win the saddest tale but I'll take you in the most pathetic.""<br/><br/>Seeing him try to fight the effects of the drugs she got to her feet, slightly wobbly from the whisky, and held out her hand. ""Come on, let's get you into a bed. I don't fancy dragging you across the room. I doubt we would make it and I'd end up leaving you to sleep on the floor."""
6177,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"16-03-2011, 07:43:23",Jacobi,"""I can agree to that,this floor will be filthy."" He leaned forward to stand up and looked to her. ""You know,you look much better smiling than crying OR being terrified by a criminal."" He held up his arm for her to help him,standing wobbly in the kitchen with his injured arm hanging to his side. ""Though...that could be the booze and drugs talking but..."" He rolled his eyes. ""Just help me before I look like a fool."""
6178,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"16-03-2011, 08:04:14",Loves,"Teasingly she replied ""too late"" her giggles sweet bringing a light back into her eyes, one that hadn't been around for some time. She felt it's warmth but dismissed it deciding it was a result of the unaccustomed whiskey. Her arm wrapped around his waist as she encouraged him to lean on her. ""Come on Casanova, the bed is through here, not far, just about twenty steps."""
6179,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"17-03-2011, 20:12:45",Jacobi,"""Touche,Samantha..."" He let out a long yawn,not realizing ho tired he was untill his body had begun to numb. He leaned gently on her shoulders and hobbled with her to the bed he was to sleep in. When he finally sat down here he looked up at her with a bit of a hopeful look. ""Look...you don't have to be alone...I have nothing anymore either. Everything I might have had is gone. Harboring a fugitive is Very illegal and I can understand if you want me gone...Just know you don't have to be alone."" He gave a small nod. ""Thats all.."""
6180,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"18-03-2011, 05:43:57",Loves,"The smile on her lips was one she hadn't worn in a long time. Not sure if it was the whisky or the touching sentiment, Samantha truly felt touched. Her mind was weighing the facts and coming up with a big ball of confusion. There was no way this kind man could have done those terrible things. ""You can stay. You need to heel"" she said suddenly. She had always trusted her gut. It would seem life sent him to her to make her believe in that again.<br/><br/>""Let me help you with that hideous orange thing"" Samantha suggested. ""Tomorrow I'll dig you out some clothes to wear. My dad left some things...."" she trailed off softly as the tears danced in her eyes at the thought of her father again. Quickly, she blinked them away.<br/><br/>Kneeling before him the pretty brunette lifted on leg to remove one of his muddy shoes. ""You'll feel better in the morning after you shower."""
6181,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"18-03-2011, 10:04:41",Jacobi,"Roger watched her smile,seeing some semblance of happiness in her. She was so beautiful yet so sad. She needed help and,given his previous line of work he was drawn to offer that which she needed. He lifted his leg the best he could to help her get his shoes off,probably not the best of smells coming from a man sweating the Gallows,and did his best to unbutton the orange top with his usable hand. He was fumbling a bit but managed to show his muscular chest hidden under a white undershirt fairly quickly. He would need help with what was left of his injured arms sleeve,considering it had to be torn away for her to have access to his wound,but once that was gone he was left in his socks,boxers,and tank top,all uniform white.<br/><br/>He was having trouble forming words in his mind and didn't dare to form them on his tongue so he just nodded,pulling his foot up. He was looking forward to sleep,a peace he hadn't been allowed since his imprisonment began settled into his head,though drunken induced it was very welcome. It was almost the exact moment his head hit the pillow that he passed into unconsciousness,his breath coming out deeply as a sleeping mans could."
6182,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"19-03-2011, 01:17:42",Loves,"Samantha smiled and watched him sleep for a moment, he had been through hell today and it was obvious he needed his sleep. Leaning down she pulled the blanket up beside him and moved to the closet to pull out some clothing for him. A grey pair of sweat pants, a clean white cotton shirt and a warm Yale sweater.  Bringing the sweater to her face, Samantha took a long inhale of breath, filling her lungs with the lingering scent of her father. It brought a smile to her lips even though the tears stung her eyes ready to be released.<br/><br/>Sighing, she placed the pile of clothes on the dresser where he would be able to see them and moved out of the room, closing the door softly. The adrenaline was still pumping through her body as she glanced around the now silent cabin. Padding back into the kitchen Samantha moved to the cupboard to collect the cleaning products kept on hand. She spent a good two hours cleaning up after the surgery, bringing back the order from the ciaos that had taken over. It would be better, she thought, for Roger to wake up in the morning without the visual. The throbbing in his arm would be memory enough.<br/><br/>Her last act for the night was to fill two glasses with water, one she left with a collection of strong Advil and another Valium in a clear plastic cup just in case he needed something in the night. Her dark eyes scanned the room once more making sure she forgot nothing before her body felt her exhaustion. Heading out of the room, she left the door slightly ajar before moving to the room next door.<br/><br/>Once inside the room she had occupied ever summer since she was six years old, Samantha pulled the blood stained clothes from her body and left them in a pile in the corner of the room. She yawned, feeling her eyes drift closed before fluttering open, her head feeling heavy with exhaustion. Walking in a trance Samantha slipped between the crisp cotton sheets wearing nothing but her lacy bra and matching panties too tired to worry about a shirt to sleep in. Her breathing slowly evened out as her eyes closed, the adrenaline burned out of her system with the whisky, on soft sigh and she was asleep. Dead to the world around her, fast asleep. That night she slept soundly. Something her body had needed for some time.<br/><br/>"
6183,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"20-03-2011, 03:10:06",Jacobi,"Roger sat bolt upright in bed somewhere around 5:30 AM and let out a sharp gasp. His head had been invaded by a major problem that he had overlooked sometime in the night and it had burned him,haunting him with nightmares of the hounds of hell chasing him through the woods before finally tearing him apart in the night. That nightmare was his memory that the police would be looking for him as soon as they heard he never made it to the new prison. They would look with men and dogs and those dogs would follow his blood trail. There was nothing he could do about that now,however,and he just had to hope it had rained enough to drown out his scent.<br/><br/>He reached up to the bandaged arm and held it gently as he felt it throbbing and wondered if he could find where she had put that valium from the night before. He got up and,feeling much better from the bloodloss,made his way to the kitchen. He saw the plastic cups on the counter and smiled,reaching for them. He scooped the pills up and tossed them back,making sure he drank the glass of water before letting out a long sigh. He needed to do something special for her to show his appreciation. He looked around and spotted the fridge and,with a big smile,made his way to it.<br/><br/>It only took a little more than an hour for the smell of freshly cooked bacon and eggs to fill the air of the house. He had set about doing the best he could to make a wonderful breakfast for them to share. Cooking always made him feel better,even when he remembered that he would have a four year old bouncing up and down around him while his wife chased her, he couldn't bear to frown when he was cooking. He always felt like the food would know and purposely go bad on him."
6184,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"20-03-2011, 04:04:33",Loves,"Snuggled in the sheets Samantha fought the urge to wake. She turned and wiggled closer into the soft mattress as her downy comforter hugged her body, comforting her like a lovers arms. The heavenly scent of bacon and eggs drifted through the air, tickling her senses and teasing her taste buds.  Unable to resist its lure, she kicked off her blankets and lay spread eagle blinking slowly awake.<br/><br/>“He cooks” she said aloud with a smile growing on her lips “he cooks and if the smell is anything to go by he cooks well.”  Silently mouthing the word s<em>‘thank you’ </em>Samantha rolled off the bed to land lightly onto her feet.  Reaching for her black silk robe, Samantha pulled it around her shoulder and cinched the waist with the matching tie and stuffed her feet in her fluffy pink slippers.<br/><br/>She looked a mixture of sweet innocence and sex kitten. Her hair mussed from sleep gave her a fresh out of bed look that was very sexy. Her skin flush from being wrapped under a pile of blankets gave her a healthy pink glow. The robe hugged her body coming to rest half way down her thighs and the pink fluffy slippers that were at odds with her sexy robe showed the sweetness of her heart. All in all she was a very tempting image.<br/><br/>Moving towards the door, Samantha left the room with a loud yawn and a wide stretch of her arms. The action had her robe opening slightly letting her lacy bra play peekaboo with the world. Scuffing her feet across the she followed the heavenly scent into the kitchen of the small cabin.<br/><br/>“You cook?” Samantha asked, her voice groggy with sleep.<br/>"
6185,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"20-03-2011, 16:56:22",Jacobi,"""Always. Self sufficient male and all that."" He gave her a little nod as he tilted his head away from his food to look at her out of one eye. He hadn't noticed the clothes,since his room was still dark when he had woken up,and was still in his remarkably unstained whit tank and boxers. ""I wanted to repay you for your kindness and...breakfast seemed the way to go."" He pulled the last few pieces of bacon out of the frying pan and put them on the plate,a decent stack of bacon and a whole plate of eggs were sitting next to him. He brought them to the table one at a time and sat them down on the table,lastly bringing over some toast. He sat down and smiled,having already set to plates and glasses for coffee out.<br/><br/>He had dressed his wound already,taking some gause from the medicine cabinet and binding it around the wound better than it had been so that it looked neat and clean though he noticed that he wasn't the only one who had decided to clean up. More than once his eyes wandered over her body,regardless of if he wanted it to or not. He had heard stories of men who had been in jail for so long they lost control with a woman dressed scantly in their presence but he was determined to not let that happen. Suffice it to say he was glad he was sitting down. ""I guess I didn't see you last night,in the chaos and what not. I hope it's not to much to say you look..."" He fished for a compliment that wouldn't sound ungodly stupid or show him as any kind of sexual threat,the least of his intentions was to rape her and he wanted to make sure he sent that message.<br/><br/>After a few seconds he smiled. ""...Nice. The slippers tie it all together."""
6186,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"20-03-2011, 18:01:31",Loves,"Looking down at her feet Samantha couldn't help but smile as a tiny sweet giggle bubbled from her throat. Lifting one foot she wiggled the fluffy slipper drawing his attention to her delicate ankle.  ""They were my mom's. She stored them all over the place. Here, my old townhouse in the city…” her eyes warmed with the memories as she laughed between her words “… even in her car. She would drive with them on and if she had to get out she'd slip into a pair of crocks. My mother was serious about her comfort.”<br/><br/>Padding further into the kitchen, the pretty brunette noted with a grateful smile his efforts. “It’s good that you can cook because I can't. My mom use to say I was distracted too easily; everything I touch seems to burn. It all smells wonderful, I'll be right back to jump in, please excuse me.” Samantha replied before turning to pad into the only bathroom.<br/><br/>A few minutes later she returned, her hair brushed and her face pink and fresh.  Padding across the room she quickly took her seat as the hunger took hold of her stomach with an iron grip. “I’m so hungry, do you mind if I just…” pausing she motioned towards the plates. His smile indicated that he wasn't going to insist on saying grace giving her permission to pile her plate with eggs and bacon. Taking a piece of toast Samantha reached for the jam to spread a thick layer of strawberry across it. “How are you feeling today? Does the arm hurt? I put out some pain medicine in case, did you see it?”<br/><br/>It was odd, sitting across from an escaped convict who had been incarcerated for unspeakable crimes. Somehow he just didn't fit the roll. There was a level of trust between them that she couldn't explain and if truth be told, she didn't want to. She wanted to help him as he distracted her from her sorrow and pain. They just might be what the other needed, help in a form of a warm body, and what a body!<br/><br/>Her eyes cast secret glances along his very well cut chest hidden behind a thin layer of cotton that painted his body molding over his impressive torso. Caught up with her ogling, Samantha quickly stuffed a piece of bacon into her mouth to keep from groaning aloud.  It had been a while for her, something she wasn't accustomed to. The sensual brunette had always enjoyed an active sex life, even with her cheating lying ex-fiancée.<br/>"
6187,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"21-03-2011, 09:34:55",Jacobi,"""I did find the pills...Thank you very much."" He chuckled a bit and took to the bacon fairly quickly as well,getting himself a helping of eggs as he munched on one of the strips of crispy heaven. Once or twice he had spotted her eyes wandering but he found himself not caring at all.It had been years since he'd had a woman looking at him and it was a welcome change from the norm. ""Tell me you have shampoo and fresh towels and I'll probably kiss you. I must smell awful."" He casually ate and found his own eyes looking down her chest,following the soft curve of her breasts,just visible beyond her robe in their lacy trappings. It stirred something in him that had been quiet too long.<br/><br/>He shook his head and forked down another bite of eggs. What was he thinking? She was his savior not some piece of meat for him to salivate over. Though if she was a piece of meat she was certainly grade A 100%. Again he shook his head and just muttered under his breath a barely audible ""I've been locked up too long."" He cleared his throat and searched for a thought. ""You've got a townhouse in the city? Is there a bank there?"" He smiled,finally getting an idea."
6188,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"22-03-2011, 02:46:34",Loves,"Pausing with the slice of toast half way to her lips the pretty brunette weighed the chance that he might be serious about the offered kiss. Shaking her head Samantha cast apologetic big brown eyes towards Roger feeling guilty for letting her mind wander when the poor man was in desperate need of a shower.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry, please use whatever you find in the bathroom. The towels are in the old oak cupboard just in the hall by the door. Oh, and there are extra toothbrushes in the top drawer of the vanity, mom always kept extras on hand just in case she had unexpected visitors.” Quickly stuffing the rest of the toast in her mouth to keep from adding the wicked suggestion that hung dangerously on her tongue she covered her mouth self consciously chewing the rather large mouthful to cover for the time needed to get her mind out of the gutter.<br/><br/>Trying very hard not to give away her private thoughts of them sharing a shower, Samantha reached for her coffee to take a large gulp, feeling its burn as it slipped down her throat she reminded herself that he was only passing through.  Coughing to clear her throat she gave Roger a sheepish smile. “I left out some clothes for you on the dresser, nothing to fancy, just sweats and a …..” swallowing down the lump that had formed in her throat, she closed her eyes and told herself to stop staring at his chest. ""You're welcome to anything you can find in the closet, I'm sure you can't wait to get out of those …..” closing her eyes she groaned softly trying not to think of him naked.<br/><br/>""You can burn it if you want"" Samantha suddenly voiced into the awkward silence. ""The jumpsuit I mean, you know... to um... get rid of it. That's what I would want to do if I had..."" trailing off she tried to focus and gain control of her random thoughts, every sentence seemed to bring her back to his body, or perhaps that was just her runaway train of thought. One ticket to Lustville,<em>man it had been a long time, I need to get laid!</em>Samantha thought licking her lips free from the crumbs and jam that clung to her mouth, though her eyes gave an entirely different impression. Her hunger was increasing, despite the mouthwatering food before her.<br/><br/>Again the silence filled the room, hanging over her head like giant white elephant. Her hand shook as she reached for a piece of bacon bringing it to her mouth to nibble. So deep into the wicked thoughts running through her mind Samantha almost didn't hear his last question. Looking up with wide confused eyes she swallowed and licked her lips once more, tasting the salty bacon that still clung to them. ""Yes, well... technically it's half mine. My ex still lives there... he's suppose to be selling it so I can get my share but he's not moving quickly on it. I still have my key's"" cocking her head to one side she looked across the table at him with a questionable expression in her eyes ""you need to go to a bank?”<br/>"
6189,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"22-03-2011, 07:52:18",Jacobi,"He watched her have her own little breakdown and blinked as a little smile crossed his face. He sat forward and gave her a meaningful gaze as he stuck his fork into eggs. ""I have a confession to make...And it's not about my rap sheet that happens to be as long as all four of our arms. I can't stop thinking about your body and,by your reactions,I don't think you can stop thinking about mine."" He bit his lip a bit but sat back. ""And judging by your refference to your ex selling your house I have a feeling you're not dragging the suitors out into the woods. I planned to have some money I had stashed away pulled out to pay you for your hospitality. But if you need to I can do you other favors as well.""<br/><br/>He leaned back and ate the forkful of eggs and smirked again. Someone had to say something and if it wasn't her it had to be him. He'd be on his way soon enough anyway and if those dogs came sniffing he'd be long gone by the time they got here if she threw him out. It was a gambit but it had some decent payoff,sex with this gorgeous woman and a roof to sleep under, and very few drawbacks. ""Regardless I think the shower comes first so...If you'll excuse me I'll clean up when I'm done. Oh,and if you're thinking of joining me...I won't lock the door."" He got up,making sure to take care of his injured arm,and walked out to grab some towels.<br/><br/>He stepped into the bathroom and turned the hot water on,running his fingers through the heat as he tested it. When it was to his liking he pulled his tanktop off,showing his cut chest,something he thanked the taxpayers and their prison gym for,and took to the hem of his boxers. He let out an exhale and carefully pushed them down,wincing at the pressure on his upper arm as he brought them past his knees. He eyed himself in the mirror and nodded,content with his appearance before he stepped into the shower,the water rinsing off his sweat and some of the blood that had coated his arm."
6190,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"22-03-2011, 23:09:00",Loves,"Dumbstruck, that was how she felt, completely floored and highly tempted. Her dark brown eyes tracked Roger as he left the table and headed towards the bathroom. Slowly her hands reached for a piece of bacon, nibbling it as she held a silent debate. Three pieces of bacon were consumed before she found the nerve to push up from the table and yet she remained frozen to the spot, staring at the door left slightly ajar in an open invitation.<br/><br/>Her fingers played with the belt of her silk robe as she shifted nervously from foot to foot. His words replaying in her mind “I can't stop thinking about your body and, by your reactions, I don't think you can stop thinking about mine."" A soft pink blush kissed her cheeks at just how true those words actually were.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, she smoothed the silk robe along her hips absentmindedly loosening the belt as she began to walk towards the open door. Her hand hovered over the door handle, pausing as she listened to the running water. Knowing that once she entered there would be no turning back.  She was had to be sure.<br/><br/>Heart pounding, she pushed the door fully open, feeling the steam roll out around her feet as she walked further into the bathroom. His silhouette was outlined behind the plastic shower curtain, causing her to bite down along her bottom lip. A tiny groan dripped from her lips as she felt her libido stirring.<br/><br/>Her eyes were glued to his figure, drinking in the shadowy figure with a growing hunger. Slipping the robe off her shoulders she let it fall in a puddle by her feet, kicking off the slippers and sweeping them all to one side. Next she removed her bra and panties, topping the heap on the floor before smoothing her long dark hair off her shoulders.<br/><br/>“Roger?”  Samantha called out so not to startle him. Pulling back the curtain she stepped into the shower, almost shyly.<br/>"
6191,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"24-03-2011, 08:14:49",Jacobi,"Roger wasn't surprised at all. He turned to look at her,his eyes locking on hers before roaming down her body. He gave her a smile as he reached out to her,the water running down his chest making his skin shine. His muscles held trace scars from his various injuries. His hand rested gently on her shoulder as he took a step towards her. ""I'm glad you came."" His eyes returned to hers,though he was half expecting hers to not be there,but rather further down. If not on his chest than even lower to what they both knew she needed hanging between his legs.<br/><br/>Tilting his head to the side gently,wondering if this beauty would use him or if he's be allowed to taste her lips. As he held her shoulder he had to keep himself from gazing down at her body,a perfect vison that drew his gaze with every moment. He didn't want to frighten her but his lust for her was going to get harder and harder to contain and his body knew what it wanted. He didn't wait long,just long enough to get an eyefull of her and for her to get the same,before he gently pressed his naked body against hers in the warm water,his arms wrapping around her,even his wounded one that was devoid of pain,as he leaned in for a kiss. He pressed his lips against hers,inhaling deeply as he did,his fingers gently sliding up her back to her hair where he ran his fingers."
6192,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"25-03-2011, 08:18:01",Loves,"His body was even more desirable than she had imagined.  Her tongue travelled slowly over her top lip as her eyes fed her hunger with the vision of his naked body before snapping up to meet his eyes where she froze, caught by the heat that swirled within his orbs.<br/><br/>She could see the desire she felt reflected back to her in his lustful gaze and it thrilled her.  Feeling him pull her closer, she pressed her body against his feeling the sinfully delicious hard wall of his chest under her searching fingers. He was more man than she had ever been with, part of her worried she wouldn't be able to satisfy him, after all her fiancee had to go looking beyond what she could offer and he wasn't half as sexy.<br/><br/>His lips touched hers in a sweet kiss essentially wiping all doubtful thoughts from her mind and allowing her to just feel. Her natural sensual side roared to the forefront having been in hibernation for far too long, as she moved the sweet kiss to new heights with a hunger that scared her.<br/><br/>A tiny growl escaped her lips as she pressed her body against his needing to feel him, searching for more as she moved her hands over the wall of his chest and dropping one to smooth along his hipbone.  Her fingers were itching to touch him. To caress him with a tender touch and taste his skin with her tongue. Samantha shivered at the sexy thoughts that flooded her mind, almost as if her fantasy was controlling her actions, she found herself stroking him intimately with a tender touch. Her mouth opening under his with a soft and sensual sigh<br/>"
6193,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"27-03-2011, 06:26:38",Jacobi,"Roger let out a long sigh,feeling her fingers stroking his manhood was wonderful,her touch a much more welcome sensation than he was used to. He pulled her close to him,begging to feel her body on his ,wanting to just be inside her but knowing he needed to be patient. He wanted to return the feelings she was giving him,moving his hand down her side to dip in between her legs where he gave her slit a rub,his fingers gently pushing against her lower lips as he began to slowly massage her. His tongue pressed against the kiss,demanding entry.<br/><br/>He found himslef pressing against her,pushing her backwards towards the wall,the smooth tile not far from them. He made sure she felt him holding her firmly against it,careful not to hurt her as he gently slid one of his fingers into her,running it around the entrance to her sex teasingly. He wanted her just as much,if not more,than she wanted him and though he hated games,he would play them to make her want him more."
6194,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"28-03-2011, 02:26:15",Loves,"His tender touch was a welcome surprise having assumed he would be a far more aggressive lover considering he had been locked away from all feminine forms.  This both pleased and disappointed her having held a fantasy in her mind most of the morning that was exceedingly more aggressive than this sweet exchange of caressing.  Though inside her inner voice was laughing, knowing how romantic her heart was, anything too scary would have had her running in the opposite direction.<br/><br/>Opening under his kiss Samantha pushed her tongue out to meet his, playing with him in a tumble erotic battle that brought her desires higher. This man could kiss and kiss very well. The heat grew between her legs begging for more of him needing to be satisfied and so very much looking forward to being ravished by him. The thought of keeping him captive as her love slave popped into her head as a smiled tugged at her lips, her thoughts random and jumping from humors to erotic in a nervous battle of wills.<br/><br/>Feeling a chill run up her spine that had nothing to do with the cold tile against her back, Samantha moaned into his kiss, the hand that was massaging his member wrapped slightly tighter around him when she felt his searching finger touch her intimately. Her legs widened automatically in an obvious invitation for more, welcoming his first touch with a soft pleasurable sigh.<br/><br/>"
6195,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"29-03-2011, 06:44:52",Jacobi,"Roger danced his tongue with hers as he tensed a bit at her squeezing. She was eager and he was not going to disappoint her. His finger gently slipped inside of her,feeling her wet inner walls grip him gently. HE slid his finger deeper,down to the second knuckle as he slipped the hand that was buried in her hair down to gently cup her left breast,kneeding it gently as he became stiffer in her fingers,his body not content with just her hand.<br/><br/>He shifted slightly as he gently began sliding his finger deeper into her womanhood,unsure if another would be welcome he began to slide it back,pulling almost all the way out before gently sliding another in to join it,her juices coating his fingers. He broke the kiss and leaned in,again,moving to kiss down her neck and back,stopping to nibble at her earlobe,wanting to hear the soft gasps he was bringing from within her,wanting to hear how she wanted him."
6196,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"29-03-2011, 21:01:40",Loves,"Her hips moved against his fingers rocking her core, moaning at the pleasure he brought her, Samantha sighed as his lips pressed against her neck bringing forth a new and delicious round of shivers.   The water seemed to sizzle before it touched their skin as the heat generating inside the tiny shower stall outgrew the heat of the water raining down upon them.<br/><br/>""Please, please"" she whispered, feeling her body hum from his affections needing so much more and having every intentions of taking it. Her hand continued to massage him leading down to kiss the skin on his neck, she couldn't help but lick along his skin claiming him as hers, or at least hers for the moment.<br/>"
6197,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"02-04-2011, 21:05:37",Jacobi,"Roger thumbed her shoulder as he removed his fingers,his lovers touch so familiar yet so new. He didn't have the thought to worry about it now,though,his body wanted hers and that was all he could focus on. He slid sideways untill he was face to face with her again,his hand moving to her thigh as he lifted it,pushing it aside to not hinder his entrance. He leaned down to kiss her,his lips forcibly locking with hers as he gave her the most intimate embrace he could muster as he entered her slowly,feeling her womanhood wrap around him,welcoming him.Flicks of thought entered his mind but they were dismissed with the mental growls of his instinct,made feeble by his lust for her. He let out a groan of longing into the kiss,a longing bing satisfied as she gripped him in this way."
6198,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"03-04-2011, 01:18:48",Loves,"The waiting was filling her with a delicious anticipation that sent a buzzing through her body dancing along each and every nerve.  Melting at his kiss, Samantha leaned against the wet walls of the shower stall sandwiched between it and his hard body. The feeling of his hand on her thigh burned her delicate skin as the desire that throbbed through her body and moved along her veins pooled its hot liquid heat between her legs, coating his head with her essence.<br/><br/>Feeling his member stroking along the entrance of her sex the pretty brunette moaned into the kiss that was quickly consuming her, drowning her in a pleasure that seemed foreign to her after months of celibacy. Her fingers gripped his shoulder as her nails dug into his flesh feeling every inch of his impressive member sink deep into the heat of her velvet tunnel drawing from her a moan fueled with desire and lust that hung on the steamy air.<br/><br/>There had been a part of her that worried she might have forgotten how to be with a man she had to smile with relief as her body moved to grip him, massaging him with a greedy response. Her hips rocked harder as the feeling of having a man deep inside her ignited the passionate woman inside, bringing back a piece of her soul, thereby allowing the healing of the woman she had been to begin.<br/>"
6199,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"05-04-2011, 00:54:13",Jacobi,"Roger held himself inside  her,his lips locked with hers in passion,the feeling of her gripping his member bringing the feelings rushing back like memories long past. The hot water beating down on his back felt almost ice cold compared to what he had before him. He gently began to rock his hips as he found a rythm,deep and slow,pressing her against the wall with every thrust. It was wonderful and he let out a slow growling moan into her kiss,breaking it to get at her neck,nipping it a bit rougher. He moved up along her neck and whispered her name,buried in a string of nonsense into her ear,the feelings in his chest driving the words."
6200,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"05-04-2011, 16:44:44",Loves,"Her head dropped to one side moaning softly as he trailed kisses along the column of her neck, bring with it delicious shivers to cover her body. Softly moaning she held him tightly, rocking her hips back and forth taking him into her velvet heat. ""Roger~” she cried out with a soulful moan as the pulsating pleasure increased causing a rushing noise deafen her.<br/><br/>Her body celebrated and welcomed his invasion, gripping him with her slick walls contracting around he member, drawing him deeper with each pass. The sensual woman she had once been rejoiced with the pleasure of finally being set free with a loud cry of desire that echoed through the small bathroom.<br/>"
6201,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"07-04-2011, 07:51:54",Jacobi,"The loud cry drove him on,his pace picking up with fervor as he began to drive into her clenching walls. He grasped her as his ragged breath fell against her neck. ""Samantha..."" He groaned as he laid into her with primal lust. Rogers heart was racing as his partners body fueled a fire in the ex-con that came to a boiling point. Slowing down he kissed her again,not wanting to go off to early he settled back to a slower rhythm."
6202,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-04-2011, 20:20:12",Loves,"Drinking in his embrace, Samantha took his kiss with a greedy desperation fuelled by her need to be desired.  Her ego had taken a much larger knock than she had admitted, leaving her feeling unwanted and undesirable.  A big part of her personality had been wrapped in her sensuality, after finding her fiancee with another woman. That sensuality came into question leaving her adrift not knowing who she was anymore. A question Roger was helping her find the answer to even though he didn't know it."
6203,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"10-04-2011, 08:01:23",Jacobi,"Hundreds of words were begging to slip from his mouth now though he knew any of them would be unwelcome. He held her softly thinking that he didn't want to let go,that he wanted to hold her. The shower's hot water was still streaming and had not yet run out nor had his pain meds effects. Carefully but with great fervor he mated her,little more than a biological passing though he ached for more from her. That could come but he knew that she would never replace his family nor his world. She was a haven and not a world he could live in. His tongue moved along hers under it's own will as he let what comfort she was giving him permeate him,soft whispers on his breath taking place of what he wanted to cry out."
6204,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"10-04-2011, 20:13:06",Loves,"Her hands moved through his hair, stroking him with a soft touch, gliding down to cup his face and draw his eyes to hers. Captured by the gaze the shared, Samantha breathed rapidly as their bodies danced, bringing each other to the very edge of insanity.  The words stuck in her throat, words that would no doubt cause a raise in his eyebrow, though she dismissed them and the feelings washing though her body chalking them up to the passion they were wrapped in. An emotional reaction to the physical act of making love, nothing more it was as simple as that.<br/><br/>Panting softly she opened her mouth to speak, waiting for the words to drip like molasses from her tongue. ""Cum with me"" she whispered softly.<br/>"
6205,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"13-04-2011, 09:41:55",Jacobi,"He fell into her eyes,as if from miles away and wanted to stay there. It felt like forever as he stared into her eyes,his body on auto pilot while he simply 'felt' what was going on,the softest curves of her body fit so well with his. when he heard the words his eyebrows weren't the only thing that raised. His heart jumped into his throat and the inspector who had been wasted so many words in the last years had finally been rendered speechless. He simply nodded an found her hand again,bringing it into his own as he pressed on. His orgasm was close and he wanted,no needed to share it with her. He leaned in and locked lips with her,a passionate kiss,filled half with lust as he waited to feel her clenching down with him,holding his release for her cue."
6206,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"17-04-2011, 18:58:14",Loves,"Her fingers gripped his, holding him tightly as her body tensed, her soft wet walls contracting over his mast as she returned his kiss with a fierce passion.  Her body held him with all of her might, squeezing him tightly as it tumbled over the edge into the abyss off sanity. She ripped her lips from his and screamed a deeply sensual sound that matched the pleasure that was coursing through her body, washing her with its silky hot waves of desire, caressing both of them as she milked him with her  velvet heat."
6207,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"19-04-2011, 15:40:29",Jacobi,"Roger felt her trigger and welcomed the release as he gave her what she wanted. His manhood kissed her womb as he gave her his seed,his orgasm rocking him with her as the waves rolled over them both. Passion burned in his mind and he was thankful for the kiss that bound his lips. His muscles were all tensed,rock hard against her as he filled her with the combined lust of his years alone. He kneaded the soft flesh of her backside,holding her close as long as he could,staying with her untill she chose to let go and even longer. He held her against the wall,never wanting to let go of her. The dirty trick of his body on his mind."
6208,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"25-04-2011, 19:14:07",Loves,"Trailing kisses along his shoulder and neck, Samantha trembled in his arms recovering from a powerful orgasm. Her body was tender to his movements, each brush of his body against hers released a shock wave of tiny explosions deep inside as her body gently milked his, caressing with a gentle contraction that vibrated through her body.<br/><br/>""Roger"" she whispered softly, stroking her hands over his back. The single word letting him know that she was with him had been with him the entire time, mind, body and soul.<br/><br/>"
6209,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"27-04-2011, 08:16:29",Jacobi,"Roger heard his name as if from a million miles away where he was just with her in inky blackness. Clinging to her like the last peace of wood of a ship that had been bashed on the rocks. This moment where he had finally found another human to connect with had shown him just how lost he had become since the ordeal. Never trusting anyone since he was jailed and never even showing a strong emotion. He swallowed hard and caressed her hair,the soft buzz of his post coital glow driving him to just feel her. His fingers wandered absent mindedly as he thought only on her and what this meant.<br/><br/>He didn't let her go untill he was soft and slipped out on his own and even then he just held her,smiling softly as he cleared his throat. ""I really needed that,Sam."""
6210,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"29-04-2011, 02:27:27",Loves,"Her hands slipped around his body, resting her head on his shoulder as she took a few moments to take in deep breaths, filling her lungs with the scent of him. Her heart rate began to slow and settle as her senses returned from the hazy world of lust that had consumed her, wrapping her in a sinful blanket of affection.  She had been starved for it, needing it more than she had thought. So long she had moved through her days numb, unfeeling of her own feelings or those around her who had tried to reach her.  Samantha hadn't been interested in their comfort; she hadn't been ready to be guided back to the realm of polite society.  Her world had been shaken to its very core, stripping her of all feelings for her own protection.<br/><br/>Now in his arms she felt something she hadn't expected to feel ever again. Safe and oddly secure, it confused her more logical side. Roger was a stranger and according to the authorities a dangerous killer. Logic said she was being incredibly reckless, yet she was unable to push him away, her instinct told her to hold on and never let go. As a result she sighed a soft and happy sound, nuzzling her cheek against his shoulder.  Only when he flinched did she realize it was the shoulder of his injured arm.<br/><br/>""Oh Roger! I'm sorry, did I hurt you?”<br/>"
6211,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"05-05-2011, 09:57:28",Jacobi,"Roger recoild as she hit his wound,his mind snapping back as he winced. It was still tender and his meds had worn off. He nodded and looked back at her. ""Yes...but it's fine."" He held the wounded arm carefully as he smiled. ""I...think we should shower properly now. It might be smart to get clean."" anything to keep him from saying what he wanted to. She had gotten to him so fast. Had he been locked up that long? He knew he couldn't stunt himself but he couldn't say anything he wanted to. Those hounds wouldn't take too long,three days tops to find him. If this was real he couldn't put her through that."
6212,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-05-2011, 02:43:01",Loves,"""It's not alright, you're in pain. I can see it in your eyes"" she replied softly, each word dripped with concern for his wellbeing.  ""You finish showering, use whatever you need and I'll go prepare some pain medication for you.  I left some clothes for you on your bed, while you're getting dressed I'll quickly finish up with my shower and we can talk about what our next step is.”<br/><br/>Samantha was completely aware that she was being pushy, but something had changed during their short time together and her protective nature came rushing to the forefront. She wasn't going to let him deal with whatever it was he had to do alone. She needed to know that there were people in this world willing to go that extra mile for their fellow man and if that had to start with her then so be it.<br/><br/>"
6213,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"08-05-2011, 10:07:30",Jacobi,"He watched her go and tilted his head again for just a moment before smiling. Rogers life showed a bit of promise in her care and he would welcome it happily. ""samantha...hrm."" He let his injured arm hang as he reached for some shampoo and washed his healthy head of hair and washing her scent off of him. He had a feeling he'd have as much of it as he wanted and,while he cherished it,he knew there was time. He finally finished up and turned off the shower and stepped out. Grabbing a towel he dried off and stepped out with it around his waist. When he came back down he had her fathers clothes on and had dried his hair.<br/><br/>""They fit well...Your father must have been a woodcutter."" He fixed the cuff on his left arm,wincing at the movment of the right before rubbing his shoulder. ""About those pills."""
6214,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"11-05-2011, 06:47:57",Loves,"Having slipped into the shower quickly while he changed, Samantha stood with a purple robe cinched at the waist that came halfway down her leg.  It wasn't the same one that had adorned her body earlier, this one had zilch sex appeal, but it was special.  She was also wearing her mother's ridiculous fluffy slippers; in fact both items belonged to her precious mother and wearing them made her feel better.  Her damp hair streamed down her back as she turned to smile at Roger's presence.<br/><br/>The sight of him in her Father's clothes brought a lump to her throat that she quickly swallowed to clear. ""He was a fit man; he ran marathons and was an avid golfer.”  The facts rolled from her tongue in a soft whisper before turning back to the small cup on the counter.  ""Here, I put them in the cup... do you want some orange juice to take them?”<br/>"
6215,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"14-05-2011, 03:36:59",Jacobi,"""Fine like this..."" He twirled them around in the cup for a moment before tossing them back and swallowing them. ""Samantha...I think we need to have a talk about events to come."" He had been thinking an awful lot about them and since the day was fresh and now so were they he figured now was the best time. ""Sam...I'm innocent but I'm still a wanted man. They don't just let you go after you escape and now they have the best methods of catching someone that they ever have."" He swallowed. ""And This is technically harboring a fugitive.""<br/><br/>He let it sink in for a moment before continueing. ""That said...I can't let you turn me in nor can I stop you. I was a detective,after all, and one of the best. But five years in prison taught me more about the criminal mind than ever before. The way I see it I have too options. I can either wait to be caputred,running every step of the way...or I can hunt down the man who murdered my family and so many others and clear my name and,by proxy,yours."" Again he let her think on it.<br/><br/>""But...I don't think I can do it alone. No matter what this wound is going to slow me down and I need a Watson to my Sherlock Holmes,to use a cliche, and you've proven to be quite helpful. Would you consider helping me?"""
6216,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"16-05-2011, 02:53:01",Loves,"Her pearly white teeth had worried her bottom lip as he began the speech. Her paranoid mind already reaching the conclusion of the standard ""it's not you it's me"" speech convinced he was trying to break it to her gently.  He was going to leave her, she would be once again cast a side, prooven not good enough for the long run.  Her mind raced ahead with the conversation that was being held within her own mind, consumed by the fear of where him leaving would leave her she had almost missed his actual intent.<br/><br/>Looking up into his eyes with a stunned and dazed expression Samantha slowly blinked back the fog that had gripped her mind flooding her body with unwarranted fears.  Swallowing down the lump that formed in her throat she nodded her head to let him know she was in fact following the conversation, taking a moment to let it sink in.<br/><br/>Again it went back to her need to reach out to another human being, to prove that someone was willing to go the distance for another. The fact that she was also developing strong feelings for him helped in the decision that was reached with an alarming confidence that held whispers of her old self.  “I wouldn't let you do it on your own even if you had asked me.”<br/>"
6217,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"06-06-2011, 15:21:51",Jacobi,"Roger let it sink in for a moment as he watched this wonderful woman speak. Not only had she been so kind to a con,she had helped him with his wound and now she was going to help him avenge his family. He wanted to kiss her,to pin her to the couch and take her here. Instead he just smiled and gave her a sharp,cocky look. ""Well then."" He said. ""I suppose we have some planning to do."" He said and,with a quirky smile he lifted himself up and moved to her side and hugged her.<br/><br/><br/>Over the next few days Roger had done anything he could just to spend time with her. He'd done all of the cooking,preparing meals fit for a queen and,between pills,had given her loving moments. He wanted to be near her as much as he could. Just knowing she would help and that she trusted him had eased the sound of drums that had beaten since his escape,the hounds may still be coming but for now he had her. He had also begun to work his arm out,the wound in his bicep was healing well and he would need his right arm.<br/><br/>However as he began to manage his pain there he started to notice his right knee aching. It was an old injury that he had had for years,the wear and tear of chasing after countless perp's before he had been stapled to a desk.  He didn't let her know,though. He couldn't show weakness,not when they had work to do. His mind was focused and poised,ready to jump into the city again and barrel head long after his family's killer and to clear his name. That day would be the next,the day Roger Burns returned to his city to stalk the shadows.<br/><br/>But tonight he made himself hers. He had taken the guest room since he arrived but tonight he came to her,his arm out of it's sling and his weight heavy on his left leg. In the dark of the cabin Roger raised his hand and knocked on her door,his brilliant green eyes soft and caring as he waited patiently for her to open it. Absentmindedly he was thumbing a pale spot near the base of his right ring finger. He knew he was right with this but he still felt the pull to avoid her bed.<br/><br/>He knocked again,and swallowed. ""Sam? Are you awake?"""
6218,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"09-06-2011, 06:32:14",Loves,"The last few days with Roger had been wonderful. They had gotten closer, shared some laughs as well as stories of the past. Sam felt she really began to know him, pleased with her initial feelings on him and how they seemed to be prooven right.  He was a great guy that like herself, had life bite him in the ass.  His world had been taken from him as hers had been taken. Together, it just might be possible that they could find their way back.<br/><br/>The next day the plan he had come up with was going to be put into play. Sam found herself both excited and scared out of her mind. Still, nothing was going to stop her from helping him. She would stay by his side determined to help clear his name or die trying. That thought had brought her up short. Was she really willing to put her life on the line for him? The answer was without a doubt, yes.<br/><br/>The smile that had been plastered on her face for the rest of the day was impossible to remove. She found him smiling at her several times during the day, curious as to her mood. Still working out her feelings inwardly Sam wasn't ready to share, so she had spent the day avoiding the subject. As night fell it was almost a relief to be able to retire to her room as she had swallowed the words she had not been ready to say out loud several times.<br/><br/>Now she was lying in her room on her side, staring at the moon and still smiling. Her long dark hair painted the white of the sheets, staining them with the espresso coloured silk.  One leg poked out from the thin sheets, toned and smooth.  One bare shoulder on view showing a shimmer from the moon light that filtered into the small cedar paneled room.<br/><br/>Her mind had been lost in thought as his voice crept across her conscience, bringing her into awareness of his presence. Turning she smiled, the deep emotions showing clearly in her dark expressive eyes. Her guard down, she was unable to hide her feelings for him any longer.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'm awake, are you okay? do you need more pills?” she replied softly. The only sound to join her voice was the melody of toads and crickets that floated on the October air drifting through the open window.<br/>"
6219,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"18-06-2011, 02:50:45",Jacobi,"""No...my pain is fine."" He said as he stood in the doorway,admiring her beauty in the moonlight,his mind writing volumes upon volumes of memory to keep her like this. He wanted to remember her body outlined in the light cast by the moon,her eyes sparkling and her smile radiant in the dark. He swallowed and took a step forward. ""Sam..."" He reached up and touched her cheek. ""It's been...god knows how long it's been since I've felt comfortable with anyone enough to ask this."" He knew how long but it felt like eons. ""And it felt appropriate...Our last night here for at least a few weeks. I want it to be something special."" He drew close to her,standing there in as little of her fathers clothes as he could,a pair of pants and a tank top.<br/><br/>His heart was drumming in his chest as he tried to keep his head about himself though his face did not dare give away his feelings. He wasn’t sure she would accept. ""I would like to spend tonight with you,here. To share your bed with you as your lover.” His left hand rose to her cheek and he caressed it softly. “If you would have me.”<br/><br/>His eyes sparkled for just a moment as he asked,the word lover sparking a hurricane of emotions in his head,but one driven not by regret or unhappiness. He had meant it. The logical portions of his brain knew full well it was too early to be feeling this way about her but his heart didn't care. If it was jitters from facing death than so be it; it felt genuine and he would follow it as such."
6220,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"24-06-2011, 04:49:14",Loves,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The night air was still. The crisp bite hung in the October air as the dying embers of the summer faded into the lost sounds of crickets and bullfrogs. The blanket of stars that painted the sky was nothing but a backdrop now that her attention had been captured by the man that had been on her mind.  Sam watched as Roger stepped further into the room. Her breath caught in her throat as he reached out a hand to stroke her cheek. His expression was devoid of emotion, but there was nothing he could do about his eyes.  The windows to the soul they were said to be and in this case, the secret keepers to his truth. So much emotion seemed to be welling in his beautiful eyes, calling out for her to do much more than just hear his words. He needed her to understand the meaning behind them. To accept what he was asking of her and with his heart in his throat, return the feelings with abundance. <br/><br/><em>""It's been...god knows how long it's been since I've felt comfortable with anyone enough to ask this and it felt appropriate...Our last night here for at least a few weeks. I want it to be something special. I would like to spend tonight with you, here. To share your bed with you as your lover. If you would have me.”</em><br/><br/>Each word wrapped around her heart like a healing balm sealing the wounds that had been plaguing her these past few months. A warmth began to inch across her body like a caress of the softest silk. It began at her toes and moved stealthily over her limbs, licking each nerve with a devilish tongue, stirring her body to an arousal that provoked her desires and fanned the flames of her imagination creating a masterpiece of lust to dance in her eyes.<br/><br/>Words were lost, stuck on her tongue in mulish obstinacy, refusing to complete the journey from her mind to her lips. In her mind she was feverishly agreeing to his request. Her hands itched to explore him, tingling with a craving that throbbed between her thighs. Her head moved in what she hoped was a positive signal at the same time her hand moved to pull back the sheets that covered her, showing some intelligence with her body language as she struggled to get her point across. Giving him an invitation to join her in the bed as his willing lover, to share her body and soul, stripped bare of the shields and armour that had cluttered her mind in a desperate act of self protection.<br/><br/>In short, she wanted him. More than she wanted her next breath. She yearned to be closer to him and as each day passed her hunger grew at an alarming pace until all she could think about was Roger. He had become her drug of choice without ever understanding why. All she knew for sure was that she craved him in a way that would bring her ecstasy while he was with her but when he left, as he was sure to do, that same craving would leave her cold causing her to crash and burn with a desire that would once more rip another hole in her already damaged heart. It was chance she would have to take. A gamble of fate, one she hoped to win at this time around.</div>"
6221,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"10-09-2011, 12:07:41",Jacobi,"Roger smiled,her body was telling him exactly what he wanted to hear. The wounds on his body and on his psyche all but vanished to him as he stepped over the door's frame. He gently embraced this wonderful woman who,even though he had arrived at her door a murderer bleeding out, had taken him in. Fed him,clothed him, and was ready to deal justice with him. today he didn't stop to think it over. Tonight he instead leaned in,his head tilted slightly to the side as he pressed his lips to her,holding her body lightly but showing that he wanted her. She was worth everything to him now and he would make sure she knew. His hands slowly slid up her back,the soft fabric that seperated his fingers from her skin feeling like a brick wall that he kneaded like a beast clawing at it's cage. His heart was beating strong now,a renewed fire that he had in his days before all this,pounding like the drums of war as her form melted against his. Seeing her there,accepting him, welcoming him to her was worth every thing."
6222,The Cabin (LovesReading2 & Jacobi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100024.0,"05-12-2011, 20:53:57",Loves,"Rogers lips pressed against Samantha's, sealing them with a passionate kiss that left her free falling into a welcoming warmth, wrapping her in its hold and leaving her feeling cherished and protected.  Each touch of his hand drew the hunger from her soul, twisting it around each nerve allowing her walls to tumble and fade away until there was nothing left but her essence, open and raw and brimming with need. Her body trembled in his arms as each kiss brought out her secrets with each breathy sigh.<br/><br/>She was willing to give him everything, all that she was and everything that she was capable of being. A gift that she would not given lightly, yet offered so willingly it brought tears to her eyes. His name fell from her lips as her fingers caressed his skin, taking great pleasure in the play of his muscles that preformed for her alone. What they were sharing was so much more than merely physical. Two lost souls adrift on the rocky seas of life, clinging to each other in a time of need that burned so hot it scorched their souls and forever took a piece of each others hearts.<br/><br/>She wasn't sure if this connection would last, nothing seemed set in stone anymore. There would be hard times ahead, uncertainty hung in the air like a thick fog obstructing her view, but for tonight that would be set aside. Tonight was about feeling, connecting, loving and being loved. Tonight was about two lonely souls finding peace, even if it lasted for a few short hours.<br/>"
6223,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"04-11-2011, 03:09:47",Zeitgeist,"<span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Players/Characters</strong></span><br/>Zeitgeist - Honoka no Shinano<br/>DrMurdockKawfi - Nazoko<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Non-Player Characters</strong></span><br/>Aiko no Fujiwara - Honoka's lover (deceased)<br/>Gorou no Fujiwara - Aiko's brother<br/><br/><table class=""bbc_table""><tbody><tr><td><span class=""bbc_u"">Honoka</span><br/>(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/f3/The-wind-heather91-27515124cf-1-.png)</td><td><span class=""bbc_u""></span><br/>(http://)</td></tr></tbody></table><br/><strong>Premise:</strong>Disgraced noblewoman is sent away by her family to avoid conflict. Her escort however isn't who or what he/she appears to be.<br/><strong>Orientation:</strong>Lesbian<br/><strong>Tone/Flavor:</strong>Initially restrained and formal leading into romance and more.<br/><strong>Setting:</strong>Heian Period (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heian_period), Japan<br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Honoka</strong></span><br/><br/>Honoka no Shinano was heartbroken. It was all she could do to stem the tide of tears that threatened to spoil her painted face. It wasn't unusual of course that her face was painted, the high arch of her eye brows painstakingly drawn, or her small mouth with plump lips painted the color of cherries. Special care, and an inordinate amount of time was spent as this was perhaps the last time she would partake in otemae with her mother. It wasn't because her mother was elderly, and ailing, her years coming on, but it was because Honoka was being sent away in disgrace.<br/><br/>It had all begun innocently enough, as it often does, but ended in tragedy. Honoka's forbidden love brought disgrace on her family, and moreover, her lover had flung herself off a cliff and into the sea. Were it not for her familiar jūnihitoe washing up on the shore, she would have refused to believe it. And even then, she had a difficult time coming to grips with it. Events had transpired quickly, now but a blur, and Honoka's life, and livelihood was changed forever. It was commonly understood that Honoka and her lover were<em>hana no hana</em>. Like two flowers, female lovers. That in of itself was no great crime, but who Honoka's lover was, and the young woman's subsequent suicide<em>was</em>. Aiko no Fujiwara, her lover, was no less the only daughter of the Fujiwara clan, and to be married off, for the purposes of a political alliance. With Aiko's death, no such arrangement was possible, and indeed nearly brought all the clans involved into outright conflict. The only solution feasible was that Honoka had to go, disappear and never to return. Who knew an innocent kiss could bear such tragedies.<br/><br/>Schooled as a royal though she was, Honoka sighed out loud. The sound drew the weathered eyes of her mother, absent any verbal admonishments. None was needed. Honoka began to wonder what the point was; ceremony, all its trappings and expectations. She loved and respected her mother immensely, but given the circumstances of the past few days, she was feeling selfish. Few words, other than what ceremony called for were uttered. It seemed stoicism wasn't the sole trait of man, or father.<br/><br/>How Honoka's heart ached for Aiko, how she yearned so for her touch. How the two had kept their relationship from common knowledge had been no small feat. Each though took every opportunity to visit one another, often under the guise of official business. Their times alone had been brief and fraught with discovery. And so they made the most of it, wasting little time and dispensing with restraint, frolicking like harlots.<br/><br/>That, and everything Honoka knew as her life now would soon be washed away. Come morning she would be sent off with an escort, a Samurai, to see she not stray from her course or lose her way. To the north of Kyoto she was to be sent, into mountains. It was there she was to be a slave to a Buddhist monastery. Slave was perhaps not the words used, but in the end, that is what she would be. Stripped of her family name, to be given another. To disappear and be known to her family no more."
6224,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"04-11-2011, 06:03:25",Scaly,"Kazuo approached the manner house, leading his horse on foot, by the reigns. He had been contracted by the family to escort their daughter to a monastery, several hundred miles away. He had been surprised that they had tracked him down. Kazuo was a ronin, and though he'd left his master's service in an acceptable way, ronin were often rather looked down upon. There was no way to know for sure why they hadn't remained with their old contracts, and it could have been a disrespectful or disreputable action that put them on the road.<br/>He accepted the job, however, as he needed the money. Kazuo was often short on coin, though his skills in battle made it easier for him to find a job than others.<br/><br/>He came up the path dressed in his padded armor, a helmet under his arm. He had a thin, androgynous face, and a slight build. He really didn't look much like a warrior, but he walked with a slight limp to his left foot and had a katana strapped to his hip, leaving no doubt as to his occupation. He was led to the courtyard, where he sat on the edge of a garden wall while a servant fetched him some tea. He had arrived a little bit early to the home, simply because he had wanted to avoid being late. Kazuo was well educated in the mannerisms of noble life. He had possibly been of a noble line himself, though it was hard to tell. His mannerisms had a slightly feminine mark to them in the setting of a rick home, but no one mocked him for it. In fact many found that very agreeable."
6225,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"06-11-2011, 18:35:40",Zeitgeist,"When Honoka laid her head on her pillow, under her father's roof for the last time, she found sleep elusive. It was the bitter and sweet memory of that sordid incident that was burned in her mind's eye and which kept her from sleep. It wasn't what began these unfortunate events, nor what it what attributed to it's finality. It was however the beginning of the end, the last time Honoka knew her lover's kisses and touch. Reckless and far too eager to steal away a moment together, Honoka's father had walked in on them. Time seemed to move surrealistically slow, there was no opportunity to cover up or shield from her father the ribald spectacle of his nude daughter saddling Aiko's countenance between her knees. How long he had stood in the doorway, Honoka did not know. She did know however, so overcome with passion she was, she didn't hear his approach or his entrance. She felt eyes on her, felt the presence rather, ceasing her gyrations, frozen with the horror of discovery. The disappointed look on her father's face broke her heart. He turned and walked away, saying nothing. What words could there be?<br/><br/>And so the incident let to the discovery of their licentious relationship. In shame of disgracing her family Aiko committed suicide. Honoka too considered that course of action, only reason and will keeping her from doing so. A fitful sleep did eventually take tenuous hold on Honoka. Her dreams were vague and indiscernible, but preoccupied with the question: Would she ever find such love again?<br/><br/>She awoke to the hissing sound of the sliding screen that was the portal to her sleeping quarters. Her mother had opened it, having as few words as her father in these tragic times. What little belongings she would be allowed to take with her fit in a modest trunk. She washed up and bore a kimono, lavender in color and patterned with lilies. Her glossy black hair was securely fastened with a matching pin off her neck. She bore no makeup but on her ruby lips.<br/><br/>The final ignominious slight was that Honoka was to be lead away out the servant's entrance lest anyone of import see her departure. Uncomfortable partings were made, a perfunctory kiss from her mother, accompanied by a low bow from Honoka. Her father too, absent a kiss and only a small nod of his head. Stiff with ritual was the father's mannerism, though the pain was evident in his eyes. Honoka then turned away, for the last time, and her eyes first rest upon the Samurai that would be her escort.<br/><br/>Honoka first took note of his size, which was noticeably smaller than she had expected. His androgynous appearance however was neither noteworthy or unusual. The feminine slope of her neck and line of his jaw was juxtaposed to the confident gaze and warrior's attire. Honoka's curiosity in the Samurai was raised, though she said nothing for the moment. For the moment, however brief, she was still nobility and thus of a class above the curious warrior. It was she he would return his bow.<br/><br/>A parting gift of sorts came in a sturdy mule. Honoka wrinkled her nose at the smell of the animal. It would suffice those to bear herself, and her trunk of personal items. She had only been atop a horse twice before in her life, and she was no horseman, and certainly no muleteer."
6226,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"08-11-2011, 04:21:18",Scaly,"The Samurai stood as she came in and bowed to her and her parents. He was silent, watching them as they bade farewell to one another. Kazuo was no stranger to the inner workings of a noble's home. Though he waited patiently, he couldn't wait to get moving on the road again. He was like many ronins, rather unorthodox. He couldn't wait to escape the silence, the sound of the bamboo shishi odoshi as they plunked and trickled water, the stuffy air, and the bowing. The tight kimonos and obis were hardly pleasant either.<br/><br/>When her parents brought out the mule, Kazuo's face flicked a bit in something that may have been amusement or annoyance. A rich family such as her own could have easily spared her a horse. Yet another way that they were shaming her.<br/>Being a proper gentleman and Honoka's new caretaker, he lifted her trunk, securing it onto the animal in silence. With that task finished, he turned to the disgraced girl's father.<br/>He handed the samurai a bag of money, and told him that whatever he didn't spend of caring for his daughter for the journey, he could keep at payment.  Once more, Kazuo bowed, accepting the purse and holding onto it. His bag was left on his horse.<br/><br/>At last the nobility retreated inside, leaving the two of them alone. The samurai looked over his charge and then silently offered his hand to help her onto the mule. ""I must stop and collect my horse before we leave, Shinano,"" He addressed her by her family name, though he knew her first name well enough. He had no intention on getting personal with this woman. Truly he'd taken the job in order to put more money in his pockets. He had a personal mission that he'd much rather be doing. With no more words than that, he led her mule down the walk towards the stables.<br/>Once there, he collected his own steed, a lovely mare with a dark coat. He tucked the money into the saddlebag, and then mounted her, taking up the reigns. In spite of Kazuo's small size and lowly rank, he radiated an air of authority and even nobility. He looked as if he'd been born riding a horse, it was that natural to him."
6227,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"08-11-2011, 05:16:44",Zeitgeist,"With what seemed the last shred dignity and grace afforded Honoka, she accepted the Samurai's proffered hand of assistance and managed to mount the mule with as much fineness as possible. His hand she noted while firm and callused with such likely abrasions any swordsman might possess , was all the same slender and cool to the touch. With silent acquiescence she let herself be led by the Samurai out of the courtyard, so that he might retrieve his own steed. His horse was a fine and beautiful mare, and beside the mule seemed simply grand.<br/><br/>""I shall have no choice but to burn this garment, "" Honoka pronounced, referring to her kimono. ""The stench of this beast shall not wash out, I am certain, "" she continued, her cherry lips forming a petulant pout.<br/><br/>It occurred to her at that moment, what few items she had with her stowed in the trunk. She sighed, realizing that she could no longer afford to discard with such items so cavalierly.<br/><br/>With the Samurai ahead, leading her mule from the stables, her father's lands lie before them. Her family was of modest standing among the nobility. As such it was no great affair. Fields of rice patties were numerous however, with sturdy and accommodating settlements interspersed around them. Though they had left her father's mansion by way of the servants entrance, curious looks were unavoidable. Word had apparently spread like fire, and the look in the peasants eyes spoke the truth of it. Nothing was said, and no incident arose, except for the small shake of a head, and a furtive glance stolen.<br/><br/>For perhaps the first time, Honoka looked around herself at the people and environs with new eyes. Having been cloistered away more often than not, she had little opportunity and in truth desire to visit with her father's people. And now, she was leaving for good, and she felt embittered for having that taken away from her. The feeling was selfish and pointless, but it railed her all the same.<br/><br/>Requiring no invitation to speak her mind, and wishing to distract her thoughts away, she spoke up. She addressed the Samurai, though his back was to her.<br/><br/>""I shall give my mule a name. His name shall be<em>mule</em>. I think that is a fine name..."" With no response coming as quickly as Honoka hoped, she went on. ""What do you think of that name, Samurai?"""
6228,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"08-11-2011, 06:23:45",Scaly,"Kazuo ignored her comment about her kimono, though he thought to himself just as she realized the truth, that it would be a foolish action. She'd have to learn to leave like a peasant now. To spare what little clothing she had and be frugal with her money. She had little advantages, as she probably didn't even know how to properly care for her clothing. As a peasant she would be helpless for awhile. Kazuo enjoyed a nice gap between the two ranks, as a ronin. He had access to the nobility's fine things, but none of the restrictions. It wasn't a path that, as a woman, would be open to her. She had no choice but to go with him to the monastery.<br/><br/>With all the grace and superiority of any member of the noble class, Kazuo led his horse right through the rice fields, along the road that parted them. His eyes were forward, he ignored the looks of the peasants. Their eyes weren't on him as it was- they had seen him on his way up to the house.<br/>He was perfectly aware that their eyes were on Honoka. Really, he didn't begrudge her this show at all. It would be humiliating and depressing to say the lease. At least when he'd left the noble class he'd done so on the sly. There had been no big to do about it.<br/><br/>When she spoke, he flicked his eyes back at her, to the left side of his head. He didn't turn to actually look at her, and he didn't respond.<br/>Finally, she asked him directly, and he said, ""Does such a beast deserve a name?"" She wouldn't be aware of it, but he was mocking her in a way. He was sure that she was just like every noble woman- the exact sort of woman he despised. No sort of drive or desire to do more with their lives than be an ornament to their fathers and husbands.<br/>A realization hit him, however. She was being cast out for something, he hadn't been given the details. Perhaps he'd been too hasty with his judgement. ""It will be your only companion from your old life. If you're going to name it, do it in seriousness."" It was a kinder addition to his initial statement."
6229,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"09-11-2011, 02:37:41",Zeitgeist,"Honoka gave thought to the Samurai's suggestion of a more serious name. Indeed, the animal would be with her a long while no, at least as far as the trek to the monastery. And names were important, she reminded herself. Her own name was a conjugation of<em>harmony</em>and<em>flower</em>. See was feeling neither harmonious nor flowery at the moment however.<br/><br/>""Yes, I suppose you are right. Perhaps a name will occur to me along the way.""<br/><br/>She suspected the Samurai would be poor company on the trip. He very likely was wholly dedicated to the task for which her father had paid him to do, and distractions would surely be unwelcome. Honoka wondered to herself if escorting disgraced noblewomen was something beneath him, or something to fill his purse with gold, or something of an honor. Not likely, she surmised wryly.<br/><br/>Her father's lands soon faded behind them, opening onto the Emperor's Road, of which one of many branches led to Kyoto. Their way would be farther north of that great city, and into the mountains. Many days of travel lie ahead of them.<br/><br/>The clap of hoof to earth, and deprivation of any conversation, however mundane, made Honoka restless, and so she attempted another question of her escort.<br/><br/>""And your name, Samurai? Or shall I just call you Samurai, "" she jested."
6230,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"10-11-2011, 21:04:32",Scaly,"""I am ronin,"" he corrected her, when she referred to him as 'samurai.' That kind of title was reserved for contracted warriors. ""I serve no master. Not your father, not anyone."" It was rather surprising that he'd told her this- his kind didn't have good reputations, and the fact that her father had hired out a freelancer rather than have her escorted by someone bound to his service was vexing. It was another sign of her disgrace.<br/><br/>As her question, he said, ""You may call me Kazuo."" He didn't give her a last name, only his first. In spite of these informalities, his style of speech remained very respectful. A samurai with no master and no proper name.<br/>He was, in effect, as disgraced as she was. They made quite a pair.<br/><br/>Whether this was an attempt on her parents to give her proper company, or else to mock her, wasn't entirely clear. The man glanced back at Honoka, and then said, ""Did you pack yourself a tent in that trunk?"" Nightfall was several hours off, but they'd have to camp eventually. If they made it to a town, they may have been able to find an inn or a home to stay in, but there wasn't any guarantee. Towns formed and died overnight along the Emperor's Road. There was a good chance that the very places that Kazuo had stayed in on his way over would be gone and abandoned now.<br/><br/>If she had no tent, he'd have to offer her his own. While he'd let her use it to maintain proper etiquette, he rather dreaded sleeping outside, unprotected from the elements. At least the weather was clement for the time. When they started to reach the snowy mountains, he'd be less complacent however. No matter how improper it was, if it was snowing, he wasn't about to sleep outside.<br/>He was an honorable man, however. He would keep his hands to himself.<br/>Really, Kazuo had little to no interest in the girl as it was. He found noble women rather trying."
6231,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"12-11-2011, 04:34:51",Zeitgeist,"Ronin. Honoka had but only a small inclination as to the meaning of the term. What she knew of it though was a negative connotation. She recalled it being used by her father once, the distaste in his mouth apparent, as if it were an ill oath. And Kazuo confirmed her suspicions with his explanation that followed.<br/><br/>So it was she was sent off into the wild with a masterless rogue. Another indignity to be suffered with a stiff upper lip. She couldn't deny however she found this Kazuo all the more intriguing now. Among the scrolls of the family library she had read fanciful tales of two people, a noble and someone of a lower class consummating their love, casting aside tradition and expectations of society in the name of love. These were of only a passing interest to Honoka though, as stories that spoke to her own were not to be found. There were none that told of the libidinous lust of two women. And so, she had sought to make her own, and now her story had ended in tragedy.<br/><br/>""Tent?"" At first she was unsure what Kazuo meant. ""You mean like what soldiers sleep in? No, I fear not. But surely you don't intend for me to sleep out in the weather? Tent or no.""<br/><br/>The thought never occurred to the pampered young woman.<br/><br/>""Surely you have funds to see that we can at least find refuge with a roof over our heads and a brazier to keep warm?""<br/><br/>Honoka's stiff upper lip now quivered. She was perhaps more naive than haughty or instilled with a sense of entitlement. Such accommodations and compromises never occurred to her. There was indeed a long road ahead, and not all of it to be traveled by hoof or foot."
6232,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"12-11-2011, 04:56:17",Scaly,"At her words he gave her a stern look. ""The nearest town is several miles off yet,"" he told her, ""Assuming that it is still there. There is no guarantee along the roads, things come and go so quickly,"" he told her. He bit back the urge to rudely tell her that she'd have to accept her life as it came now.<br/><br/>Instead, he drew a breath and said. ""You'll have to sleep in a tent eventually, Lady Shinano."" It was true. Once they reached the mountains, towns would be fewer and father between. For now, there was still a chance that they would reach the town by nightfall. In response to her comment about his funds, he said nothing. The gold that her father had given him had to be saved to buy necessary things, such as food and baths. The occasional stay at an inn would be perfectly within their means, but they couldn't stay in them the whole trip.<br/><br/>Kazuo fell silent, continuing his trek along the road. They were walking through open country now, and there wasn't anyone in sight for a long ways off. He spoke once more in his soft, rather unmasculine voice. ""When you are hungry, we can stop for lunch."" He kept moving, getting lost in this thoughts. He wondered what she could have done to have ended up so dishonored. To be sent away in his hands...<br/><br/>He didn't feel it would be quite right to ask, and so he held his tongue. He rather came off as the strong silent type, but his quietness was more due to contemplativeness and the desire to hide his feminine voice."
6233,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"12-11-2011, 21:52:23",Zeitgeist,"Honoka had no reply to Kazuo's words. She was well aware she was behaving as a spoiled child, a pampered young lady, once of noble standing. So immediate however was her ouster and disgrace, she was thus far unwilling, perhaps unable to shed that mantle and bear another, more humble one. He was right of course, eventually she would have to become accustomed to a more pedestrian way of life. Slowly it would come to her that bearing such burdens would be a hallmark of maturity, and that her noble stubbornness was both ignoble and unbecoming. But it would be a long road.<br/><br/>Kazuo's softer tone perked Honoka's ears. It wasn't lost on her that the ronin seemed to make an effort of kindness and congeniality. She found it curious how this man's manner could swing from proud and silent, to soft, even effeminate in just an eyelash. She took note of it, but pondered it no more.<br/><br/>""Yes, I think a small meal might be called for. I would be grateful, "" she said in a more gracious tone of voice.<br/><br/>It was then however a commotion drew her attention away as the sound of hurried hooves pounding upon the earth came from behind. It was accompanied with a strangled cry of indignation. Just as she attempted to turn in her saddle to look, a man on a horse came thundering by. The rider seemed to give them berth on the road, but then swung back around in a circle to bar their way forward.<br/><br/>Fear and concern welled up in Honoka. She recognized the rider, resplendent in his family's standard, and bearing the armor and tools of a warrior. His burnished steel breastplate shone in the sun. His head was uncovered, and thus Honoka knew which son of the Fujiwara clan it was. Gorou no Fujiwara, the youngest and brashest of five sons. He was known as both the bravest, and yet reckless of that family. His adoration for his sister too, well known. Even now her death still haunted the young man, his eyes dark and deeply set.<br/><br/>""Honoka no Shinano!"" He called defiantly. ""You I hold responsible for the death of my beloved sister!""<br/><br/>""Harlot!"" He spat the disgraceful oath.<br/><br/>""I shall rid this world of your despicable life!""<br/><br/>He made no immediate move towards Honoka, still mounted, his katana yet sheathed. Though he did not address Kazuo, his eyes flickered in his direction, aware of his presence.<br/><br/>""Stand aside ronin, "" he said with impatience and derision. ""This<em>whore</em>is not your concern.""<br/><br/>For her part Honoka found the courage to answer back. ""Be on your way Gorou! Aiko would be ashamed of your words!""<br/><br/>Indeed she would have been, and Gorou knew it, evident by the angry redness that colored his complexion now."
6234,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"12-11-2011, 22:39:20",Scaly,"Kazuo nodded, and then said, ""We'll stop in a few minutes."" His food was unlikely to please her- he had dried, salted fish, rice, and other military style rations on him. When they reached a town, he would give her an allowance to buy food with. He wasn't about to wait on her like a child. She would adjust in time.<br/><br/>When he heard the hooves, quite clearly in a hurry, he turned and looked over his shoulder. His eyes flicked to the rider from the cry, and the hardened warrior recognized the hostility. He turned his horse so he could better watch the commotion. The words coming from the young man piqued his interest.<br/><br/>For the moment, Kazuo simply observed the situation. He set his hand on his katana gently and without calling attention to it, but gave no other sign of concern. He didn't flinch even when he was addressed personally.<br/>""Come to kill a disgraced woman?"" He asked mildly. ""That's beneath a man of your standing.""<br/>He wasn't sure who the man was- but he recognized the crest on his armor, and he knew of the family.<br/><br/>He knew that the brash young lad was taking his family's reputation in his hands. When Honoka spoke, the ronin turned to look at her with interest.<br/>Maybe she wasn't so useless after all. He looked back at Gorou. ""I would advise you not to attack her."" He told him with confidence.<br/>If the man made the mistake, he would find out just how misleading Kazuo's small frame and slight appearance was.<br/>He was older and more experienced than this boy, and he could kill him without too much effort.<br/><br/>But really, Kazuo probably wouldn't strike a fatal blow. The man's family was too powerful for that. He would give him a good scare, though.<br/>And he wasn't afraid of injuring him quite readily."
6235,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"15-11-2011, 02:48:51",Zeitgeist,"""I am Gorou no Fujiwara, and you ronin, will address me as such, "" the young warrior said brashly.<br/><br/>Gorou coaxed his horse forward, towards Honoka and her protector.<br/><br/>""This - woman - is responsible for my sister's death. It is only just and honorable she too meet the same fate. Instead, she is allowed to scurry away like a leper.""<br/><br/>Gorou's words stung, and it showed in Honoka's face. Only self preservation stopped her from relenquishing her life to Gorou, as he wished. She doubted Kazuo though would allow that to happen.<br/><br/>""Please, Gorou, I loved her so much. I am as stricken as you that she is with us now more, "" Honoka said, hoping to diffuse the situation.<br/><br/>Unfortunately the words did little to salve Gorou's anger. And to punctuate that anger he drew his sword.<br/><br/>""Aside ronin!"""
6236,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"17-11-2011, 20:41:37",Scaly,"""Honorable?"" He frowned firmly. ""You're a fool of a boy, Gorou, and you don't deserve the name that you carry.""<br/>The small samurai had no trouble in disrespecting him by using his first name. He certainly wasn't going to refer to him as a Fujiwara, anyhow.<br/><br/>Kazuo's sword flew out of its sheath the moment that he saw the man's hand headed to the hilt of his own blade.<br/>""You're going down a dangerous path, boy."" He warned him. ""Turn around and leave now, and I will chalk your foolishness up to youth,"" the ronin advised. He slid off of his horse as he spoke, preparing the battle the young man.<br/>A fight on horseback against someone this young just wouldn't be fair, he thought.<br/><br/>""If you're determined to die today, go ahead and dismount."" He challenged him, taking a stance. He fell into it naturally, as though he'd been standing this way his entire life. His heart hadn't even began to speed up yet.<br/>""I would rather not spill noble blood today, but I will if I have to.""<br/>He knew that the Fujiwara man wouldn't take his threats seriously. Most scoffed at his feeble looking frame and assumed that he was helpless against a ""real"" man."
6237,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"18-11-2011, 04:54:03",Zeitgeist,"Even by Honoka's inexperienced and untrained eye she was struck how deadly confident this ronin was. Slight of build he may be, yet his lithe body moved with an unsuspecting fluidity. In an eyelash he had drawn his own sword and dismounted. Honoka blinked as if it had been a trick of the eye.<br/><br/>Fearing events moved headlong toward open bloodshed, she spoke up. ""No! Please, there should be no more blood shed on my account. Aiko's death lies heavy enough on my conscience. I fear it cannot bear any greater burden than that. I beseech you both!""<br/><br/>Gorou hesitated. Indecisive, he made no move at first. He did not dismount either, and for a fleeting moment considered taking advantage of his position, mounted and the ronin on his feet. What training the young man had had won out over his anger at Honoka. Scowling, he wheeled his horse around again, calling out a shout to his steed and kicking its flanks. His abrupt departure however served another purpose. He would not suffer the shame of being seen with tears streaming down hot cheeks, so anguished over the loss of his beloved sister he was.<br/><br/>Honoka breathed an audible sigh of relief. Her brown eyes now were more sad and contemplative. Disaster had been diverted, for now. Hopefully that would be the end of it. Though she feared it would not.<br/><br/>Hoping to clear the air of tension, she spoke up, her tone brisk and yet strained. ""Shall we prepare a small meal then?""<br/><br/>The sooner they were on their way again, the sooner they could but these lands behind her and move on to new ones. Ones that perhaps her disgrace wasn't known of."
6238,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"02-12-2011, 02:59:50",Scaly,"Kazuo sheathed his sword, silently. He thought that Gorou's cowardice only served to demonstrate that he was still a child, not yet a man.<br/>He turned to Honoka and looked at her for a moment, before walking over to her mule and offering her a hand down.<br/>""We may as well eat, while we are stopped,"" He told her. Then he added, ""I don't mean to speak out of turn, but I believe you owe me an explanation, Shinano."" he said, ""I was not told there would be attempts on your life, only that you'd need protection from ordinary bandits."" He said to her. He led his horse off of the road along a meadow, looking for a dry spot to sit and unwrap the food that he had.<br/><br/>He found one, and settled down. His well trained steed stood in the field and grazed as he crouched down and opened up his pack.<br/>Kazuo had some smoked fish, and some rice balls wrapped up in seaweed- but nothing much besides that.<br/>Sometimes he hunted for rabbit and other small game, but he hadn't recently, and had no salted meat left.<br/><br/>He reached up, offering her a rice ball, and then said, ""I don't have much in the way of food. We will purchase more at the next town,""<br/>The ronin was ready for Honoka's bad reaction to the food, but she wouldn't get anything else. Eventually she'd learn to eat as a peasant.<br/>It was this, or go hungry.<br/><br/>""How many people are out to kill you, Shinano, and if I may be so bold, what did you do?"" He asked her. Maidens didn't kill, not the way that men did, and so he wondered what it was she could have done that had brought another young woman's life to an end, a Fujiwara no less."
6239,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"03-12-2011, 05:34:46",Zeitgeist,"""My apologies. I was not made privy to the terms of your employment. I assure you it was quite out of my hands.""<br/><br/>""Thank you, "" she said, taking up the offered hand of assistance dismounting from the mule.<br/><br/>""I am pleased to inform you I've decided on a name for my valiant steed. Gorou, "" she announced, unable to suppress an impish grin and girlish laugh. It was perhaps a small window on Honoka usual nature.<br/><br/>Her manner turned more serious however at the questions posed to her. In fact, she was rather eager to get off her chest and share her demise with someone whose judgments and opinions mattered little to her.<br/><br/>""There is no tactful way to explain, so I will not attempt to beguile you ronin. Gorou's sister, Aiko no Fujiwara, was my lover.""<br/><br/>She let that admission sink in before continuing.<br/><br/>""My father discovered our relationship, "" Honoka's eyes shifted away as she spoke, the memory of that moment fraught with shame and the bitterness of loss. She did not go into how preciesely the relationship was uncovered, only that it was.<br/><br/>""Aiko could not bear the shame it seems, and so flung herself over a cliff, "" Honoka said flatly, a sense of anger tinging her voice. Angry that her lover left her so. The emotions still conflicting and raw yet.<br/><br/>""It seems Aiko was promised to another family, the only daughter of Fujiwara."" She was confident the ronin understood then that a debt was owed, and so Shinano clan was compelled to dispense with their own daughter in turn.<br/><br/>Briefly Honoka wrinkled her nose at the rice ball, but accepted it all the same with thanks. This facade of pampered noblewoman could last only so long."
6240,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"03-12-2011, 06:04:40",Scaly,"He believed those words, there was no reason for a woman, especially a noblewoman, to be involved in that kind of business. Kazuo showed the tiniest smile in the corner of his mouth at the name for her mule, but otherwise didn't have much of a reaction. He'd always been a very collected and reserved person.<br/><br/>At the admission that she and the Fujiwara woman had been lovers, Kazuo seemed intrigued and surprised, but not altogether shocked. It had to have been some large scandal for her to be thrown away like this. He thought briefly on his own rather sordid past, the events that led up to being a ronin, but he kept his mouth shut.<br/>Unless she asked, he wouldn't share his history, and even then some of it would be left out as a matter of principle. Her affair with Aiko was simple and innocent compared to his own sins. If society ever caught wind of him and what he was- he could face an indignant death indeed.<br/>As a samurai, he would likely take his own life before being caught up in that kind scandal.<br/><br/>He didn't press her for details that she didn't seem to want to give, only nodding when she explained the terms of her lover's death.<br/>Kazuo bowed his head in response to her thanks, and then spoke, ""I see."" he said, ""And so her hot headed brother has come after you."" He understood now that this had not been anticipated. ""Very well,"" was all he said.<br/>He certainly didn't lack the skills to protect her. ""I swear to you that he will not be allowed within two jou (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_units_of_measurement) of you.""<br/><br/>With that settled, he fell into eating without further comment. He was strangely unaffected by the notion that she had been with another female, but it was clear that he didn't think less of her for it at all."
6241,Hana no Hana,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123582.0,"06-12-2011, 01:18:46",Zeitgeist,"Kazuo's oath to protect her made Honoka smile readily. In truth, such valiant words pleased the young woman to her toes. What young lady, whatever her persuasions, didn't appreciate chivalry? It was clear she misjudged this ronin out of hand, and he deserved a more thorough assessment. What was his story? Why was it he wandered from contract to contract, masterless?<br/><br/>And so she thanked him with a courteous bow, ""Thank you Kazuo, I am grateful for your protection, "" she said.<br/><br/>She was bit surprised to see little or no reaction at the full admission that brought upon the family's shame. It was very likely he cared not a wit as to her proclivities. Or perhaps he was skilled at hiding his true feelings. Honoka settled on the later. There was more to this curious man than met the eye, she was certain of it.<br/><br/>""Do you think we will make Kyoto before sun down?""<br/><br/>Timidly, and a bit abashed she gestured for a second rice ball, not knowing when the might again find the time to stop and eat again."
6242,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"19-10-2011, 01:54:12",Magic Fingers,"The sun shown into Vorrik Frosthill's laboratory as he worked on translating an ancient tome he had recently received as payment for enchanting the sword of a colleague with the archive at Silverpage Keep.  Neither knew the contents of the book off hand but it was Dojmeran, the language of a long dead civilization.<br/><br/>He was interrupted from his work by a soft knock on the door.  The maid who looked after the day to day dealings of his tower, especially the cooking stood in the doorway in her black dress and white apron, ""Excuse me Sir, but you have a visitor.  She's waiting in the parlour down on the first floor.""<br/><br/>He set his quill down he rose from his seat and reached for the violet robe he favored around the home.  ""Thank you Maralea,"" he said with a smile and a nod as he shrugged the robe over his shirtless chest and down over his brown trousers.  He followed the maid down to the parlour and his mystery guest."
6243,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"19-10-2011, 21:13:38",BeauDésastre,"Shaela Nightwing, dressed in the robes of a royal mage, fiddled with the ornaments hanging around her waist nervously. Over the years she had failed to shake the habbit of 'fiddling' when she was nervous and on this particular occasion her fingers couldnt keep themselves still. It had been many years since she last saw her old teacher and her mind was whirling over what he would say.<br/><br/>After leaving his tutelage she had been swept up by the Royal Guard and trained as a Healer for a long while before graduating over to Battle Mage. Having been decorated in a recent skirmish she requested leave to visit her old teacher and was granted the next month off. The first leg of her journey had been tinged with pride and confidence, but now that she stood in the familiar halls of Silverpage Keep her palms had begun to sweat as though it were her first day once more. As the door to the parlor opened she flushed in excitement and clutched her staff nervously."
6244,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"19-10-2011, 23:40:55",Magic Fingers,"Vorrik stepped into his tower's parlor, his eyes immediately locking onto the lovely young woman leaning against the smooth Dwarven sculpted stone wall.  He took in her robes, a sign of high status among mages both outside and within the Eldritch Order.  The ornaments rarities as well, a Silver Shield was only awarded for gallantry under enemy attack, the Bronze Wand sitting next to it was a sign of her excellent aim with offensive spells.  'Wonder what brings such a highly decorated Battle Mage to my little corner of the world,' he thought.<br/><br/>""Welcome to my humble tower Milady,"" Vorrik said giving the young wizardess a deep bow.  ""Mara, would you be so kind as to fetch us some lunch?""<br/><br/>""Right away Sir,"" the Half-Elf maid answered before all but vanishing from the room.  While she vanished he stepped over to a well stocked bar and poured himself a glass of water.  With a touch of a finger to the glass and a muttered word, the room temperature water chilled to within several degrees to freezing.  ""So, of what service can I be of Queen Aevistina's Legi-""  His words cut off as he looked at his guest's face, ""Shaela?  By the Gods!  Look at you, all grown up and a Battle Mage no less,"" he exclaimed, his face breaking into a wide grin."
6245,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"19-10-2011, 23:46:28",BeauDésastre,"""Hello Master Vorrik, it's been a while."" Blushing and smiling brightly she released her staff and it laid itself against the wall. ""I was allotted time off and decided to come pay you a visit. I hope I'm not interrupting anything."" Approaching her old master she found herself fiddling once again and forced her hands to still themselves. ""How have you been?"""
6246,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"20-10-2011, 01:25:36",Magic Fingers,"""Nothing that can't wait,"" the older wizard said, taking a seat in a comfortable chair near the room's fireplace and gestured to the one across from his.  ""Please, have a seat.  I won't bore you with the mundane details of life out here in the middle of nowhere.  Things in the village down the way are much as they were when you last were here.  My own pet projects advance ever so slowly, though I have devised an improved version of that telescope spell we worked on for the hikes into the woods for alchemical agents.  It can now adjust the workings so it allows the caster to see through wood and earthen materials.""<br/><br/>Vorrik had to force himself to stop.  He'd always loved sharing his research notes with his apprentice and her graduation from his tutelage only made him want to ramble on further but she hadn't come to see his research, she'd come to see him.<br/><br/>""But other than spending too much time in my lab or library, I've been well.  Maralea has more than earned her pay by reminding me to come out an eat at regular intervals.  I did the mayor a favor and used a little geomancy last month to help several of the farmers get their crops planted quickly by plowing their fields in seconds.  Kicked off the planting festival with a bit of a bang.  You wouldn't believe how many farmers tried to get me to dance with their daughters after that little stunt,"" he smirked at this last statement.<br/><br/>""So, anything with the Legion a retired Knight Arcanus should be wary of?  There haven't been any goblin sightings around the tower, town, or outlaying farms for going on six months."""
6247,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"20-10-2011, 01:39:03",BeauDésastre,"Shaela had been listening avidly to her old master talk of his research, her smile warm and her eyes bright. She'd missed the older man more than she let on and coming back to find him otherwise unchanged had been a great gift to her. Part of her had been worried that he'd wasted away in his tower so the news that his maid had been getting him fed was a comfort. At the mention of the Legion she blinked and sat back. ""Well, other than some skirmishes at the Southern Borders there havent been any real realm-shaking problems. However, those southern goblins are rather... distasteful when it comes to warfare."" Grimacing at the memory of her last battle she shook her head. ""I was more than happy to dispatch the distasteful creatures.""<br/><br/>Looking around the familar room she smiled. ""You know, when things got tough or scary during my training I always imagined being back here... I would ask myself 'Now, what would Master Vorrik say?' and I would usually come up with something."" Chuckling she tucked a strand of fiery hair behind her ear and looked over her master with a certain gleam in her eye. She'd never voice it aloud, but in her more hormonally turbulant years she would imagine him when she pleasured herself at night or when she laid with a man she would imagine it to be him."
6248,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"20-10-2011, 03:21:56",Magic Fingers,"""I remember dealing with the retched little vermin ,"" Vorrik said, weariness creeping into his voice as he stared over at his apprentice.  ""I've found sometimes it's simply easier to collapse the cave they're hiding in around them than risk your Legionaries.""<br/><br/>""I'm glad I was of aid in your training Shae,"" he said before taking a sip of his near frozen water.   ""I admit, I did something similar with memories of my teacher as well.""<br/><br/>He'd never have imagined how such a skinny twig of a child he'd been given to train would grow up into such a lovely young woman.  Seeing her now reminded him he hadn't lain with a woman in nearly two years.  And while Shaela was more than lovely, she had also been his apprentice.  He had heard rumors of less scrupulous wizards who took advantage of their apprentices, both for pleasure and as a source of free labor.  Of course, she was no longer his pupil...<br/><br/>Before his mind could lead him any further into such thoughts, Maralea returned with a platter of fruits and cheeses as well as simple sandwiches.  He thanked the maid, sent her up to the third floor to prepare a guest room before dismissing her for the rest of the afternoon."
6249,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"20-10-2011, 04:28:23",BeauDésastre,"Taking a bite of cheese with a grape along side, Shaela stared at her master for a long while. Finally after sipping some water for herself she smiled and a blush came across her cheeks. ""Master Vorrik... if I were to say... that I wanted us to be... closer thank we are now, what would you say?"" This was a long shot, but hell... if she never asked she'd never know, right?<br/><br/>Of course, her plan could suddenly backfire and he'd never want to see her again..."
6250,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"21-10-2011, 01:31:45",Magic Fingers,"Vorrik sipped his water, letting the water quench his suddenly dry throat.  This was certainly a rarity, a beautiful young woman, in his home, making the first move towards him.  Before he could let the rational side of his mind guide his actions, he directed an outstretched hand towards his apprentice and muttered a word.  In seconds she was lifted from and pulled away from her chair to find herself deposited gently in her master's lap.<br/><br/>During the casting his robe had shifted, revealing some of his smoothly muscular chest under the garment.  Placing a hand on one of her legs and another around her waist he answered, ""I would say, this is a good start."""
6251,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"22-10-2011, 02:43:48",BeauDésastre,"Blushing furiously, Shaela leaned inward and pressed her lips to Vorrik's. ""And what about this?"" She asked softly as she kissed him again, her hands sliding up his chest. Her pulse was hammering beneath her skin, her green eyes smoldering with growing desire."
6252,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"24-10-2011, 19:13:13",Magic Fingers,"Vorrik return the kiss with equal passion, his tongue playing with his apprentice's.  She could feel him harden beneath her as the fingers of one hand deftly untied her sash while the other slid beneath the silky materiel of her robes.  Breaking the kiss for air he said in a dry, lust choked voice, ""I think we're fast approaching our desired results."""
6253,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"25-10-2011, 16:04:19",BeauDésastre,"Panting softly she shrugged from her robe and bent to capture his mouth once more as she straddled his lap. ""I think so too..."" she whispered as she pressed and rubbed over his hardening cock."
6254,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"26-10-2011, 02:32:05",Magic Fingers,"Vorrik ran his hands down Shaela's shoulders, around the curve of her full breasts to play with her lovely nipples, before bringing them to rest on her hips.<br/><br/>Meeting her eyes as she unbound his trousers, he gave her a reassuring look.  He enjoyed the little sounds of need coming from his apprentice as she worked.  Each flick of her fingers causing him to throb reflexively.  He'd always admired her dedication to any task she'd set her mind to and he had a hunch that their first time together would be no different.  Once she had him free of his pants and he felt her against his naked member however, his mind struggled to hold together a coherent thought."
6255,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"21-11-2011, 16:39:16",BeauDésastre,"The growing lust flaring in her eyes revealed the burning in her soul. Surely she must be dreaming that her Master was on the way to being her lover? The feel of his throbbing member in her soft hands reassured her that it was indeed reality that she was in, and that the attractive man who's being had fueled many of her younger years fantasies.<br/><br/>Sliding down to her knees she pressed a reverent kiss to his tip before taking it into her mouth, stroking her hot tongue around his head. She was intent on making the powerful man who's sex organ she cradled between her lips moan and writhe before all was said and done. It would not be her first, that had gone away with the fieriness of lust and the carousing of a victory celebration many moons ago; however, she meant to make up for that with the experience that the times after brought."
6256,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"21-11-2011, 19:26:32",Magic Fingers,"Vorrik let out a gasp of pleasure as his apprentice took his cock into her mouth, her lips and tongue sending pleasure straight to his brain from his crotch.  On pure instinct his hands moved to become entwined in her lovely hair, keeping it clear from her lips.<br/><br/>He had to draw up every bit of will to keep himself from cumming too quickly, his years without female companionship had left him so eager.  ""By the gods Shaela..."" he muttered in a pleasurable groan."
6257,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"21-11-2011, 20:11:58",BeauDésastre,"Wrapping her hand delicately around his base, she worked her mouth over his head as her hand pumped his shaft with a rotating motion. At the sound of his gasp she looked up at him from her position and smiled slightly as she swirled her tongue over the soft skin in her mouth. It was heavenly. There is no other feeling than that of the control one obtains with the act of orally pleasing a lover. In those moments when you're using your mouth to make them moan and writhe, it is perfection that you see. Sighing softly, she pulled back to lick her lips and stared up at Vorrik. ""And now, what shall we do, Vorrik?"" She purred mischievously.<br/>"
6258,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"22-11-2011, 03:01:38",Magic Fingers,"Vorrik looked down at his lover, a slight grin spreading across his face as he rose and helped Shaela to her feet, giving her a kiss before answering, ""I think we should retire to a slightly more comfortable room.""  Holding the young battlemage close to him she rattled off a short incantation and in a gust of air, the pair had vanished from parlor.<br/><br/>They reappeared in seconds in his bed chambers, dimly lit even in the height of midday thanks to the heavy curtains over the windows.  Leading Shaela to his bed he threw another spell, causing a handful of candles to spring to life.  The soft glow showed the way as he bade her to lay back, he sank to his knees between hers.<br/><br/>He trailed light kisses and soft nibbles up from her right thigh to plant one just above her nether lips and repeat his motions down the opposite leg.  Once he had completed the short bit of teasing, he began to slowly plant more kisses on his apprentice's vagina, probing with his tongue and listening for her reaction."
6259,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"22-11-2011, 20:26:11",BeauDésastre,"His words rang in her ears like the most beautiful song ever sung, the whirling of air that signaled their transferring to a more private room sent a thrill of excitement through her body. The spell that lit the dim chamber was barely noticed by the young woman as she watched with rapt attention as her old master sank to his knees between hers.<br/><br/>At the touch of his mouth her entire body trembled and soft moans leaked through her parted lips. ""V-Vorrik...."" She sighed, her hands slipping down to run through his hair as she watched him with smoldering eyes. The teasing kisses sent shivers over her skin, but when his mouth found her hot, wet center she couldn't contain the long, passionate moan that broke from her throat."
6260,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"04-12-2011, 23:17:39",Magic Fingers,"Vorrik worked his tongue across her wetness, savoring the taste as it rushed across his taste buds for for the first time in far too long.  He ran his fingers over her body as his mouth worked a different sort of magic than what he'd displayed thus far today.  This afternoon was feeling like a dream come true 1<br/><br/>When he rose from his crouch he leaned in to kiss the lovely young wizardess laying on his bed.  Before moving to lay beside her, he opened a draw in the nightstand and after a few seconds of blind reaching, withdrew a rolled up piece of parchment from within.  ""Before we go any further, one of us should probably use this.  It's a simple contraceptive spell.  Would you care to use it or shall I?"""
6261,Reunion at the Wizard's Tower (BeauDésastre & Magic Fingers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122289.0,"06-12-2011, 01:48:19",BeauDésastre,"Shaela looked at the spell for a moment before shrugging. ""You go ahead and use it... I'm not so good with that sort of spell... Better safe than sorry, right?"" She chuckled and shifted close enough to Vorrik to kiss and nibble his neck and earlobe. She'd been wanting this intimacy with him for years, and now that his skin was under her fingertips she couldn't get enough."
6262,A family that lays together stays together........ (Albedo x Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125921.0,"03-12-2011, 15:04:43",Albedo,"Josh exited his economics class at the local university. Gripping his backpack strap with is right hand his body adjusted to the cold autumn air that was now starting to creep into the environment. Having to attend a class taught by his own mom could be a bit interesting at times. Seeing that he had to be sure to pay attention if he didn't want to be grilled on questions when he got home later on that evening. It could be a curse and a virtue at the same time.<br/>Josh was nineteen going on twenty pretty soon, unsure of where he wanted to go after high school he decided to play it safe and attend the community college that his mom happened to teach at. Until he could figure out what he wanted to do with his life exactly. His mom was a strict conservative type of teacher, and could be a harsh grader and didn't really take kind to bullshit. He was used to this having been raised by her his whole life. To him that was just mom.<br/>He made his way through the quad of the school heading towards the parking lot. He forgot to dress warmly today so he was sure to make haste to get to his car. When he reached his vehicle he got in tossed his book bag in the back, turned on the ignition and cranked the heat up, rubbing his hands together. He lay back in his seat looking up at the car ceiling. Josh was feeling pretty tired and wasn't looking forward to the next couple of days. He ran a hand through his short brown hair ruffling it up just a tiny bit. Not only did he have a lot of school work to do, he also had the stress of dealing with his younger sister.<br/>His father was a CEO of a major company and was usually asked to go out to meetings often, if the meeting happened to be on a weekend his mother would also leave with his father as well. Leaving him alone with his sister for a whole weekend. The last time this happened didn't turn out too well, a lot of fighting and drama occured between the two of them, which was usually put on hold when his parents were around due to there low tolerance of bullshit. But given enough time alone together the bullshit would start to hit the fan. The arguments would start out small with one calling the other lazy, when having to deal with chores, the other would get defensive and things would go from there. Hopefully Josh thought that it wouldn't go this way this time. Josh had a lot of work to do this weekend which might keep him away from his sister for a while.<br/>He opened his brown eyes and sat up putting his seat belt on and began to drive his car home. His mother told him that she had to go straight to the airport after class was over, and that there was money for food on the counter for the weekend. So he was pretty much going to be alone from the start with her.<br/>After a twenty minute drive he finally arrived home, the headlights illuminating the large white garage door as his car pulled into the drive way. Walking up towards the front door keys in hand, the house looked pretty dark. Perhaps his sister wasn't at home yet? Placing his book bag on the floor in the foyer he went to the kitchen. After looking around on the counter he noticed there wasn't actually any money placed there. He sighed feeling pretty hungry and exhausted from school he made his way to the living room of the house. Taking out his cellphone he tried to call his mom about the money but she wasn't picking up. Soon afterwards Josh would fall asleep as he lay his head back on the couch hoping nothing would disturb him as he rested."
6263,A family that lays together stays together........ (Albedo x Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125921.0,"05-12-2011, 18:12:55",Envious Dreamer,"<em>Life had been difficult the past couple of weekends, it was strange too have the house too themselves, yet what could be seen as a gift too some was more of a curse too the two siblings out too destroy one another. Being the younger of the two, Amy was not too be taken lightheartedly, her demeaning figure, as small in size as she was, around 5""2 perhaps, she boosted her grades and fast blooming figure too be the foundations of her success. Sure enough she was smart yet not a genius, although her figure seemed almost childish it was difficult too miss the rather large breasts she housed on her chest, an abnormal figure for a seventeen year old yet it seemed something she was proud off. Long, sleek blonde hair, Your typical baby blue eyes and a gymnasts worked body, the perfect gift for your hormone crazed teen. <br/><br/>Yet she held a rather obnoxious attitude, not so much a bully yet she came off rather aggressive, perhaps more so towards her moron of a brother, taking life as easy as it comes, living out each day without a single thought of his future, it infuriated her, his idiocy. Sauntering in from the gym her body seemed a little moist than usual, her short cut top revealing the abs she had worked rigorously too achieve while her boy like shorts gave a very appealing view of her legs. She holstered a small cup with the 'Greggs' logo on it, surprisingly enough, it seemed as though she had taken the money and treated herself. Noticing her slumbering brother the opportunity at hand was too tempting too simply pass by. Lurking over the rear of the sofa as she'd pour the remaining contents of her chilled coke, with ice cubes, over her brother, watching the explosions go off. </em>"
6264,A family that lays together stays together........ (Albedo x Envious Dreamer),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125921.0,"06-12-2011, 03:04:49",Albedo,"It had begun earlier than he expected. He had little to no idea how long he had been asleep for but very the contents of an ice cold beverage pouring down on top of him ice cubes hitting his forehead was a very rude awakening. Josh awoke with a startle looking around and then looking down at his clothes now stained brown from what was probably a soda. Looking up at the cause of this his expression became very sour.<br/>""What the fuck Amy! What the hell was that for?"" He said sitting up the soda all over the couch as well, looking down at his clothes which were now wet and sticky.<br/>He glanced back up at Amy he was clearly not happy with her, it looked like she had just gotten back from the gym and could see that her work out clothes were drenched. He had to use every restraint he could think of from getting up and pummeling her.<br/>Sighing, standing up from the couch. ""Why the hell did you do that, now you got the soda all over the place!"" He growled. ""Now I need to go take a shower when I didn't need to take one before!"" This wasn't the first time his sister had pulled something like this, and he didn't understand why. Was it for attention, why couldn't she just grow up and be more mature. Not that she wasn't grown up, her body was definitely that of an adults, and was rivaling mom's but mentally she didn't act like other seventeen year old girls he knew. Even her friends came across as more mature.<br/>"
6265,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"24-10-2011, 16:14:00",sensual pen,"<strong>Mounting Tension</strong><br/><br/>These last few weeks had been agony for Tony Brandon, Brandy to his friends - in fact the whole fucking term had been one mounting sexual frustration. It was his last term too. Then he would be off to pastures new. God- he didn’t think he could up with it much more of it, this endless temptation- that body-those breasts. And a mouth that would melt the cock of the Pope<br/><br/>Unless his cock buried itself in that hot pussy soon—willing or not - he would go mad-crazy shag happy mad with the pure lust from the fantasy he was building.<br/><br/>Here she came again- Click clik click, her heels getting closer as he sat at the back of the class. The new English teacher- Miss Sliver. He dare not look up- he was getting a hard-on again. Last night he had jerked off three times as he thought what he would do to her given the chance. Tie her up – fuck the daylights out of her – and then some, again and again. He wondered if she liked it rough and hard. He was good at that.<br/><br/>Click, click, click. The noise stopped, from the corner of his eye he could se those legs—those thighs- Geeze. Have you finished that project Tony?– He dare not meet her gaze – his cock was thick and hard under the desk. ‘No Miss er Silver. She paused, then snapped. ‘Well, see me after school- here and we’ll go though it’<br/><br/>She sounded bitchy- even angry. He almost snapped back- ‘Yeh- I’ll go through you first Miss bloody prick tease. Instead he found himself saying quietly- ‘Yes Miss here, after school’<br/><br/>But for the rest of the afternoon, he found all he could think of was – today was his chance- it was now or never. One way or another – he was going to have her – hard, or soft- it would be her choice.<br/>"
6266,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"24-10-2011, 16:59:06",SilverTonguedSeducer,"Miss Alaria Silver (http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20070801020226/uncyclopedia/images/0/00/03_-_Jessica_Alba,_Hot_as_a_Blonde.jpg) had only been a qualified teacher for the past few months. She'd taken a job in one of the schools teaching English to the students in their last year. She got along well with most of them. She was one of those cool teachers who let things slide but you still didn't mess with her. Although there was one student in particular she hadn't clicked with; Tony Brandon  (http://legacyentries.weheartit.netdna-cdn.com/20090314075830.jpg). He was frequently late for her class and never handed in his work on time. Always seemed more interested in his football practices or checking out her breasts and ass whenever he thought she wouldn't notice. Oh she noticed very well how his eyes watched her, that dark glint in them making her wonder what his mind was picturing. He was the complete opposite to her. Where as she was tall and curvy, he was lean and strong.<br/><br/><br/>It had been a long week and Alaria was tired of all the excuses for not handing in their papers, when she got to Tony and he said he hadn't finished his project she snapped a little and ordered him to come back at the end of the day to go over it. She needed to get through to him and maybe a one on one session would help him focus more.<br/><br/><br/>The day went by rather quickly and Alaria got out the work she would need to help Tony with his project. She heard a knock on the door and walked over opening it up, seeing him standing in the doorway. ""Well come in, take a seat and get out your books. I'd like to see where you are at, Tony"" she said as he walked in. His height and build so imposing. She swallowed as she closed over the door and turned back to him."
6267,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"24-10-2011, 17:26:01",sensual pen,"He stood in the doorway looking down at her. It was as close as they had ever been, he could even catch a drift of something-Scent? Perfume? Body wash!! Now that would be something he would help with. An all over body rub. That would be something. Fingers feeling every trace and inch of her. Oh he would hear this school mistress moan before he was finished this afternoon.<br/><br/>He walked into the room-still standing in front of her and noted a desk-a soft couch and against the desk- two formal chairs. In his hand he was carrying a folder. His eyes were dark. “I’ve been doing some creative writing for you- sort of peace offering- I would be interested in your feedback” He smiled slowly and moved past her brushing against her arm.<br/><br/>Why don’t you sit down and read it now please, see if you like it”- He motioned to a chair – one he could stand behind – and placed the writing on her desk.<br/><br/>What he had written was good- very good - but what he had written about was sex- strong sex, raunchy sex about a teacher seducing a student- and how she felt as they fucked. It was hot- he had gotton a hard on as he wrote it. He knew there would be no going back now. One way or another- he would feel that soft wet pussy before the end of school.<br/><br/>“Here, sit down, read it now Miss –see what you think” He was close, and his voice was soft, but firm. ""I hope you like it Miss""<br/>"
6268,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"24-10-2011, 21:50:30",SilverTonguedSeducer,"Alaria smiled and walked over to the chair he placed the work down in, thinking maybe she was actually getting through to him. ""I'd love too Tony"" she said taking a seat, picking up his creative writing and beginning to read.<br/><br/>She took a deep breath and couldn't believe what she was reading, a very detailed sex scene...a very detailed -rough- sex scene between a teacher and her student...and it was in fact very very good. Erotic. She swallowed hard as she felt her panties become wet and crossed her legs. She knew he was playing her, that this was a game to him, a game she wouldn't be playing.<br/><br/>""The writing is good, wording is done well but the story is a little far fetched don't you think Tony?"" she said not looking back at him.<br/><br/>"
6269,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"25-10-2011, 01:15:34",sensual pen,"He stood behind her as she read- He looked over her shoulder and could see the dark shadow between her full breasts- he imagined what they would feel like, full and soft- the nipples hardening. He notice how she caught her breath - the writing was getting to her. He placed one hand in her shoulder and squeezed in a gentle massage, while he stroked a finger slowly up and down her neck just below her ear.<br/><br/>the story is a little far fetched don't you think Tony? Her words sounded husky. He didn't reply immediately, just  continued to stroke her neck - each time his finger moved lower- more a caress- her skin was soft, silky and he could see how her breathing made her breasts rise and fall. The as he massaged a shoulder- his fingers strong, easing into the muscles squeezing and soothing he said. ""Not far fetched at-all Miss- it's rather like you and me. We know what we want"" He leaned right over her and whispered in her ear - ""How does it feel Miss- do you feel hot- you know you make me hard- do you feel wet"" Then he trailed his lips down the side of her neck and kissed her long and hard. It was a strong kiss -lips open and he circled his tongue over her skin tasting her. He knew he would take her- but he was in no hurry."
6270,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"26-10-2011, 14:35:22",SilverTonguedSeducer,"Alaria could feel his hands on her shoulders, one massaging and the other stroking up and down her neck. She could feel her heart beginning to race at his firm yet gentle touch. When he whispered into her ear<em>""How does it feel Miss- do you feel hot- you know you make me hard- do you feel wet"" </em>she caught her breath, his lips trailed softly down her neck and she shivered. It had been a while since she'd been with anyone, after breaking up with her long term boyfriend 4 months ago she'd only ever pleased herself. Having Tony's lips on her skin made her feel as if she was desired again...but felt so wrong at the same time.<br/><br/><br/>""Tony, this is completely inappropriate..."" she began to say but her words were silenced by his lips capturing hers, his hands at the back of her neck holding her in place while his lips and tongue explored hers. She caught herself just as she was about to kiss him back,<em>No he's a student, I could lose my job if we were caught in this position. </em>She turned slightly in the chair and pressed her hands to his chest pushing him back.<br/><br/><br/>""Mr. Brandon, take your hands off me"" she said forcefully but her voice broke half way through so it didn't have the desired effect she was after."
6271,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"26-10-2011, 17:21:40",sensual pen,"He felt her body respond- it urged him on and he kissed her hungrily. The taste and feel of her lips made his cock throb. He rolled his tongue over hers- thrusting deep into her mouth, kissing open mouthed, sucking hard. He pressed one hand on a breast and squeezed- it felt lush, and full. Underneath her dress- he felt the nipple harden against his palm.<br/><br/>He was in front of her now- standing over her. He sat on the desk, his legs were between her thighs. He laughed at her protests.<br/><br/>‘Telling Mr Brandon to stop eh?- well Miss Silver- Mr Brandon is not going to stop- he’s going to introduce himself to you properly – because I feel teacher, that we have only just started – and I can see from that hungry look in your eyes that you could do with some more of Mr Brandon. Maybe you’d like to feel some more of Mr Brandon eh’<br/><br/>And as he spoke he slid his hand up her skirt between her thighs,  clamped a hand over her pussy and squeezed gently, but masterfully. ‘You’re wet Miss- are’nt you, very wet – sexy teacher is getting excited – maybe naughty student is going to give teacher a lesson. ’ and he rubbed a finger teasingly over her clit while he pressed and massaged her pussy lips. Her lips felt full, soft, hot and wet and he sensed her voice quiver as she tried to tell him to stop. He knew she was hungry for more.<br/><br/>‘Unzip me’ he said almost harshly- ‘unzip me if you know what’s good for you- go on, you know you want to do it – take it out- do it’ He almost hissed the last words, and at the same time thrust two fingers inside her pussy as his thumb rolled over her clit.  .<br/>"
6272,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"01-11-2011, 22:00:03",SilverTonguedSeducer,"Alaria wasn't sure what to do as he spoke, his warm breath brushing against her parted lips. His words only pushing her a little further, drawing out her deep desires. She knew what he wanted from her was wrong, but when he slid his hand up her thigh and rubbed her wet pussy she couldn't help but let out a soft moan.<br/><br/>""Tony stop, you can't..."" was all she managed to say as one of his fingers slowly started circling her clit, and she gripped his shirt hard.<br/><br/>It felt so good, he was slightly rough with her, knew he was going to have her how he wanted her and she got a twisted thrill out of it. Out of knowing they were both basically the only people left in the building and even if she wanted to she wouldn't be able to stop him.<br/><br/>Her feeble attempt to protest was silenced as he told her what he wanted her to do. His voice was masterful and demanding, she had to stop herself from giving in to him completely.<br/><br/>""No...this is wrong...please..."" she said softly her breathing uneven, partly through arousal and partly through fear. She looked up into his eyes just as he thrust his two fingers into her warm eager pussy, they were so fierce and determined. He knew exactly what he was doing and it was making him so hard. She could she him straining against his black pants. As his fingers thrust deep into her she gripped his shoulders, digging her nails into him through his white shirt and gasped. She moaned his name softly almost pleadingly as she felt her self control breaking apart."
6273,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"02-11-2011, 20:14:13",sensual pen,"<br/>‘I said un-zip me Miss’ he hissed as he dug deep and harsh with his fingers. ‘Un-zip me- Miss ………take it out- do it now!’.He continued to roll his thumb round and round on her clit- teasing, sensing how she shuddered, pressing. ‘You want it don’t you - show me how you want it. In your mouth- down your throat. or I’ll slap you --- hard” His voice was heated, harsh now- and his fingers moved slow and deep in her pussy. He could feel her shudder in pleasure and groan as she fought against giving in.<br/><br/>“I want you gagging on my cock- I want to feel those greedy  lips gobble my dick- and your dirty little fingers in my ass. You’re kinky Miss, eh!! You like it strong – do you like it rough Miss- hard and deep- Unzip me Miss- make me cum Miss- deep – or I’ll hit you”<br/><br/>He was hard- bursting to get his cock out of his pants. He gripped her hair and tugged her face close to his crotch. She was shuddering, on the verge as he thrust his hips towards her.<br/>"
6274,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"05-11-2011, 00:07:55",SilverTonguedSeducer,"Alaria couldn't stop herself as she un zipped his pants and freed his hard thick shaft. His fingers making her moan loudly, glad no one else was left in the school as she was sure someone must hear them. Wrapping her gentle fingers around his thick cock she leaned forwards and wrapped her plump lips around his tip. Sucking and circling her tongue around him.<br/><br/>Her hand moving up and down his shaft easily as her saliva dripped down lubing up is throbbing dick. God this was so bad, if they were caught...she pushed that thought out of her mind and just let herself enjoy the feeling of him fucking her eager pussy with his skilled fingers.<br/><br/>Sucking off his tip, her hand still moving quickly up and down, breathing heavily she moaned, ""Fuck...Mmm hard and deep...uh huh..."""
6275,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"07-11-2011, 13:22:43",sensual pen,"“That’s it teacher- that’s the way- you want me to give the lessons now? – do it more teacher- show me how dirty you can get – you like this eh- hard and deep eh – come on teacher, show me your slutty tricks, see if you can make me cum”<br/><br/>##He shuddered in pleasure as he felt her delicate mouth begin to transform into a greedy slutty gobbling orifice. He liked the feel of her tongue rolling round and round his cock head. He wanted to feel her tongue explore the tip- probe his eye and make him groan in pleasure. The he wanted her to get down on him, deep throat and suck hard while her fingers explored his ass. He wanted her fucking, sucking and driving him crazy- just like he was going to do to her. He would take that plump sweet ass and ram his dick home. He would work over her pussy so hard she pleaded for him to stop. She would never forget her student - never forget the lessons she would learn.<br/><br/>He grabbed her hair, twining his fingers and tugged her head down hard onto his shaft as he eased his hips across the desk against her face. Fuck it and suck it teacher- use your tongue, chew my  head until I scream and see what it feels like to grip my ass, like I'm gonna screw yours.<br/><br/>At the same time, he reached down, his fingers pressing, buried and twisting in her pussy, her juices squelching, running down his wrist as she shivered in excitement.– He could tell she was greedy, hungry, turned-on and she wanted more- Oh how she would get more. This was just the starter- it was the weekend- the school had closed—they would fuck and play as long as he wanted to. And he wanted to do lots.<br/>"
6276,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"15-11-2011, 17:07:14",SilverTonguedSeducer,"Ally smirked as she sucked him, deep throating his hard cock. Her fear of the situation gone in an instant once she'd decided to enjoy it all. Suddenly remembering what he had said for her to do, rubbing a finger against his asshole before forcing her finger knuckle deep inside. Sucking her mouth off his cock as her free hand worked over him fast. ""Like having my finger in your ass? Are you that kind of naughty boy?"" she said letting herself go. Deciding if this is what he wanted she would show him just how filthy she could be.<br/><br/>""Well once you're done fucking my wet pussy and ass how about I get a strap on and fuck yours? That the kinky stuff you like, Tony?"" she gently rubbed her finger inside him, brushing over his prostate again and again as she  sucked him off.<br/><br/>His fingers still burried deep in her pussy making her moan against his cock."
6277,Teacher learns her Lessons - SilverToungedSeducer and Sensual Pen,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122717.0,"06-12-2011, 10:40:41",sensual pen,"Geeze Miss- you are a naughty greedy little pussy. Keep doing that and I’ll cum so much you’ll choke unless you can swallow a bucket full” He jerked his hips forward, gripped her hair pulling her tight onto him, twisting his fingers until it tugged and pushed his cock deeper, almost blocking her throat.<br/>‘Keep going’ he growled fucking her throat faster. “Use that finger more- rub it deep you little cum bitch. You’re going to drink till I’m dry- but don’t think that’s the end Miss. That’s just the start. –Use those greedy lips and suck like a whore.”<br/>Despite his snarling- in fact he had never had a mouth on him like it. She seemed to melt and ooze over his shaft. He felt her throat rippling and coaxing him, milking him with a greedy pulsing, sucking wetness. He couldn’t stop if he wanted to. This was a blow job to remember- And one he would demand more and more- That is after he had fucked her too. Oh he could see now how much she liked it- and how much she was going to get it. “you wont fuck my ass until I’ve fucked yours Miss- and that greedy little cum slit pussy too”.<br/>He was near the peak - he wouldn’t hold back- he’d cum deep and hard. But then having just taken the edge of things he knew she would be wet and ready- and then she would get the full treatment.<br/>"
6278,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 17:20:18",Viper,"After taking the entrance exam and passing it with a 100%, the school had no choice but to accept her in on full scholarship. Her exotic light red hair and burnt redish brown eyes, she was far different from the other girls in the school. Though she had the uniform, she did not have the etiquette nor the poise of a well bred girl. And for this alone, she was outcasted by most of the school.<br/><br/>She she started in just a couple weeks into the school year in which everyone was a buzz about her. And though rumors flew around, no one cared to ask her if they were true or not. They just left her alone. Her first period class was History and the tables sat only two. As every one filed in, she sat at the third table back and she had a vaccant seat next to her. Opening her book, she tried to catch up on everything that had gone on during the weeks that she was out.<br/><br/>http://media.photobucket.com/image/anime%20school%20girl/lonestarz15/pencil.jpg?o=57 (http://media.photobucket.com/image/anime%20school%20girl/lonestarz15/pencil.jpg?o=57)<br/><br/>"
6279,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 17:31:35",JackWhite,"He was late for History. Jake was always late at History, he didn't like it and so he took his time to get ready before his went to class. When he entered he noticed a new girl. He didn't know her and he hasn't seen her around here. Than he remembered the rumors, this must be the poor girl that had a scholarship. As there was no other table free he had to sit next to her. He tried to ignore her but when he wanted to grab his book he saw it wasn't in his bag.<br/><br/>""Could you put your book in the middle? I forgot mine."" Those were the first words anyone in this class had ever said to her."
6280,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 17:43:53",Viper,"Looking up from under her classes a small, almost un noticeable smile played across her lips as she slid her book over gently but did not speak. It seemed that she was really shy and every girl in the room shot her looks of hatred since their 'prince' was sitting with her.<br/><br/>Her book had alot of notes written in it. Most of it just notes about what the teacher said. Some of them were answers to the questions in the book...and others...were little itty bitty drawings of animals and people. She was an incredible artist and yet she had not ever sold any of her work.<br/><br/>Her pen moved swiftly across the page as she tried to keep up with the teacher. Her mind actually seemed to work faster and she had gotten all of her inclass work done before the teacher had finished lecturing. Looking out the window, she purposly left her notes on the table for him to look at as she had no real need to do anything else."
6281,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 17:57:29",JackWhite,"Jake was bored. The teacher couldn't really excite him. He looked at the notes and saw that she finished before the teacher stopped talking. She was very smart but not one of the rich kids. She didn't belong here and didn't know the lifestyle.<br/><br/>He saw her smile when he asked her to pass her book. She didn't think that she could fit in this easy, did she? He knew that the other students would make her life here a living hell. They didn't like poor kids. Jake wasn't a bully to the new kid but he wasn't going to be friendly either. He had to think of his reputation.<br/><br/>After History he thanked the new girl but quickly after that he walked away and the group of popular students followed him. They were already making plans for a first prank on the new girl."
6282,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 18:16:37",Viper,"Walking to her locker after class, she went to go get ready for gym. Getting her clothes on and putting on her old broken down tennis shoes, she walked out to the gymnasium as she waited on the teacher to tell the class what they were doing that day.<br/><br/>""We are running the track today. So everyone streatch out before we leave.""<br/><br/>Sitting down on the floor, Sarina streached out easily as she had an amazing amount of flexibility compared to the other girls. Getting up, she streached her arms out and then waited to get out side.<br/>As they reached the track the teacher said.<br/><br/>""Now no walking. you can either jog or run. Do 10 laps and then your done for the day.""<br/><br/>Blowing the whistle, every one sped off. She was always behind everone as they went about 8 laps. By the time everyone got to that point they were exaughsted. Smiling, she thought to herself...'this is my sport...' and then suddenly sped up and passed the entire class. Making the last two laps around and breaking the finish line first, she smiled as she looked back to see that they all still had half a lap to go.<br/><br/>She was a dancer. And she lived to train. She was glad that there was one thing in this school that she could beat the kids at."
6283,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 18:26:30",JackWhite,The guys were playing soccer in gym class that day but they weren't really concentrated. Most of them were just checking out the running girls. At first they couldn't believe that Karia didn't have good running shoes. Those shoes weren't that expensive.<br/><br/>After the run they were all amazed that the new girl was such an atlete. But this thought didn't stick long in their mind because it was time for their first prank now. As Karia was heading for the locker room the guys warned the girls to wait a few minutes before entering the showers. They were planning to give the new student a cold welcome gift.<br/><br/>The plan worked out well they all heard her screaming when the entered the shower. The guys were all laughing except for Jake. He felt sorry for her.
6284,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 18:36:58",Viper,"Running from the shower after they had dumped mud on her she quickly grabbed her clothes and ran into a stall. Pulling her clothes out, she exited the stall and cried as she put her head under the faucet of a sink to try and get the mud out. Turning off the water.<br/><br/>She dried her hair with a towel and pulled it up into a pony tail and exited the bathroom to only see the group of men laughing in the hall. Storming up to them, her face was completely calm as she looked each and every one of them in the eye but she completely cold shouldered him. Looking down at her feet she had no shoes on as she then said.<br/><br/>""If you guys like my shoes so much...I would have given them to you instead of going though such lengths to get them.""<br/><br/>She said and then turned and walked away. Though there was still some mud in her hair she had gotten most of it out. She had no interest in giving them any sort of reaction. But one could tell by the slight redness of her face...that she had cried.<br/><br/>Lunch had come around and she had taken her home packed lunch and went to the courtyard and sat behind a large tree where she thought no one saw her go. She just wanted a moment to eat in peace."
6285,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 18:50:08",JackWhite,"Everybody had eaten in the refectory but they all knew that the new girl wasn't there. After walking around for a few minutes some of the guys found Karia sitting behind a tree. ""You've cried, didn't you?"" The humiliation was started again but soon it started to bore them and they walked away having a good laugh. Karia was left all alone there crying.<br/><br/>Jake had seen this all happen but he didn't intervene. He sat there with some of the finest girls from school. Kissing one an other was stroking his thigh. They all dreamed of a relationship with him but for now they didn't fight but they all tried to convince him that she was the best one for him."
6286,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 19:03:11",Viper,"She knew she was a cry baby, but she would get them back for sure. She wasnt the kind of girl to make a scene...but to attack from underneath. Throwing her lunch away after they had stomped on it, she went to math. Sitting down at the back of the room so that they couldnt mock her back, she opend her book and started working and placed her back in the seat next to her, figuring that no one would sit next to her.<br/><br/>Placing a small art book on her lap, she did her work and read her book at the same time."
6287,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 19:26:28",JackWhite,It was quiet in math class. Everyone did his work and there were no comments on Karia but this battle wasn't over. This was just the calm before the storm. She might think that the bullying was over but the other students knew it wasn't.<br/><br/>After Math Jake wanted to make sure that Karia was alright so he stayed a little longer to have a chat.<br/>
6288,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 19:34:23",Viper,"Standing up to pack her things she smiled as one of the boys passed and then all the sudden the chair moved and tripped him. Throwing her bag over her shoulder she looked down at the mean boy.<br/><br/>""Oh gosh! Now look at your uniform...you should learn to look where your walking..."" She said in a chiding tone that said that he made him look like a fool who was staring at her.<br/><br/>Looking up at Jake, her gaze was that of daggers. She wanted nothing to do with him. He was there when the boys attacked her. And he did nothing. Stepping on the boy on the ground who was trying to get up she walked over him and exited the class. Leaving her shoe print on his back, like it was her own form of back stabbing.<br/><br/>Exiting the school for the day she noticed that she was getting followed. Smiling, she turned and walked backwards and crooked her finger and the boys following her as if she were to do something scandelous. As the turned the corner she kicked the first boy straight in the groin and the other boys grabbed her, suddenly she screamed.<br/><br/>""HELP!""<br/><br/>The park police men who were only a couple hundred feet away. The cops arrested the boys for trying to 'attack' a girl and were hauled off.<br/><br/>The next day she entered the school she sat down at her seat in history with a smug smile on her face as she looked at all the empty seats of the boys except Jake. He hadnt been there following her."
6289,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 19:44:25",JackWhite,"""I'd never expected her to be so mean. If you hurt her she'll get you back."": Jake thought. Everone in school talked about the trick of the new girl. She gained some respect but others just started to hate her more.<br/><br/>Jake took the seat next to Karia and whispered: ""Was that really necessary? Faking an attack in front of the cops that's just nasty."" Him opinion about Karia changed at first he thought she was a smart but sweet girl but now he knew that there was a bitchy side hidden.<br/><br/>He took a look at her notes once more and noticed the drawings. At first it looked like there were only animals drawn but some of them were fighting to death. This girl might hide some things from her past that have left a mark on who she is nowadays."
6290,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 20:06:07",Viper,"""Im not going to lay my belly up to those who think are better then I am. You for one are lower then anyone else. And besides...they deserved it. I am not weak...and now...they know that.""<br/><br/>She said. But as she sat there and worked, every once in a while, the collar of her shirt would move or her long sleeves would ride up to show fresh and old bruises and scars. Everyone thought she did it to herself. But that wasnt the case at all. But since no one ever asked her why she had such marks. She just figured to let the rumor go and not have to explain herself.<br/><br/>It wasnt that she was a bitch. She knew the boys were going to try and jump her. She just got there first......<br/><br/>Hell Hath No Fury Like a Woman Scorned."
6291,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 20:23:58",JackWhite,"""Couldn't you have done something else?"" he asked while class continued. He saw her bruises and asked where the came from. ""I know the rumors but I don't think you'd do something like that to yourself."" He felt sorry for her.<br/><br/>The other girls began to see Karia as a competetor for Jake's love. Yesterday there was no other seat left but now he choose to sit next to the new girl that had all his friends locked up in jail. She will have to watch her back from now on because girls in love are at least as dangerous as boys that get out of jail."
6292,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 20:30:35",Viper,"""No. If I hadnt have acted first...they would have hurt me."" She said angrily at him as the bell rang and stood up quickly and grabbed her book and stormed from the room whilst pulling her sleeves down to keep them covered. How dare he make assupmtions about her! He was upset at her for defending herself. What? was she so supposed to take the abuse?!<br/><br/>She got enough of that at home. What he didnt realize about her drawings, was that the eagle that she drew that was always fighting off all the animals...was her. He also didnt see the fact the the Eagles wings were clipped too so it could not fly. Skipping gym, she escaped up to the library where she found her favorite book, No Mercy by Sherrilyn Kenyon and started to read it. She didnt care if she got points off for not being there...she wasnt about to go through that again today."
6293,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 20:49:42",JackWhite,He saw Karia run of angrily and knew he had to talk to her. His gym class was cancelled due to the little incident. He followed into the library and observed her for a while.<br/><br/>Jake threw a paper kite with a note on it to Karia to get her attention. This was the one shot to make things right. Now she'll talk with him or become even angrier.
6294,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 21:09:13",Viper,"Only being able to read the first chapter when a piece of paper hit her. Her hands tensed as she looked around, she didnt see anyone. Picking up the paper she opened the paper to see writing on the paper. Looking around she looked to see who it was from. Jake. Why would he send her a letter?<br/><br/>Anyway she looked down at the paper and started to read and every so often she would look up to see if anyone was watching her.<br/><br/><br/>(what does the note say?)"
6295,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 21:12:06",JackWhite,"""I'm sorry for the way I acted in class. I want to speak to you."""
6296,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 21:37:24",Viper,"Scribbling some words onto the paper, she gathered her things and left the library when the bell rang. Leaving the paper there.<br/><br/>""You've said everything jack...what else is there?""<br/><br/>Walking off to math class, she went to go sit in the chair only to find that pen ink was all over it and she couldnt sit. So, she leaned against the window with her book in hand and continued to do her work. And for some 'strange' reason, the chair that was supposed to be next to hers....was missing."
6297,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"13-11-2011, 22:04:07",JackWhite,He was dissapointed. She didn't react as he'd hoped. He was frustrated and walked to Math. Jake took a pen and spread all the ink on the chair where Karia sat yesterday. He took the other chair away to show her that she's on her own now. Jake gave his best shot but she wouldn't talk to him anymore although he was the only one seeing that there was something wrong.<br/><br/>In Math he sat in the front row and did his best. In the whole lesson he didn't even once look at Karia. She knew that he'd spread out the ink but hadn't completely figured out why the chair was gone.
6298,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"14-11-2011, 14:01:17",Viper,"""I heard she cuts herself..."" One of the girls whispered rather loudly as she kept working on her math problems. She knew no one would stand up for her. It was how the school went along. Pick on the new girl and get more popular. She would never catch a break in this stupid school. And she knew if she was cought talking alone with Jake...not only would she get beat up...but it would probably hurt him too.<br/><br/>She didnt want to hurt anyone more then she had to. But in some instances she just had to protect herself. Hearing the bell ring she left the school and started to walk home. Going to a local park, she decided to avoid going home fore a little while and decided to sit and watch the kids play while she sat on a bench a little further back out of the line of sight."
6299,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"14-11-2011, 18:50:11",JackWhite,"""It would explain the cuts but she doesn't seem to be a girl who does those things"" he thought. Jake didn't know what made this girl so special but she did something special to him. He normally didn't care about newcomers and he didn't like poor people but she was different. He actually felt sorry for her when his friends bullied her and he understood that she stood up against the others.<br/><br/>His friend would be released by the time Math class finished so he went to see them. The guys were furious, Karia was going to pay for this. Jake tried to calm them down but it didn't help. As he walked away he heard them talking about kidnapping her. He hoped that it wasn't a serious suggestion."
6300,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 16:56:07",Viper,"Exiting the school, Karia stood frozen as she stared across the street. Her father stood there next to his piece of shit car. She knew he was drunk. That would have been the only reason he would show up to pick her up because he was so inebrieated that he couldnt tell left from right.<br/><br/>The group of boy suddenly surrounded her. The look of terror on her face never wavered. She had two choice, go home with her dad which could result in something terrible...or leave with the boys who planned something terrible for her. Her eyes swam as her feet stood frozen on the concrete as she knew...like always...no one would help her."
6301,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 17:15:04",JackWhite,The boys took her before Karia's father noticed that she left school. They led her behind the corner and blindfolded her they also put a gag in her mouth so she couldn't scream. She tried to fight but there were too many boys. The fact that she was blindfolded didn't help her either. They tied her arms and legs together with some rope and put her in a van.<br/><br/>It went exactly as planned. No one had seen anything and she won't be missed at school. After driving for half an hour they stopped and pulled Karia out of the van.  They took of her shirt and bra and hey dropped her in a small quagmire. She was totally soaked and dirty. The guys really enjoyed this humiliation. They took of the blindfold and said bye before they took of with her shirt and bra.<br/><br/>She was in the middle of nowhere. She could barely move and she was topless. How could she get home?
6302,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 17:29:06",Viper,"Struggling for almost two hours out in the middle of no where, she finally got her feet untied and then slipped her arms over her legs so that her arms were bound in front of her so that she could use her teeth to rip at the fabric that bound her. Taking the strips she bound them across her chest and started to walk. It figured that they would take all this time to throw her somewhere. But she was too street smart and she knew exactly where she needed to go to get home. She was only 6 miles from the nearest city...it would be an interesting night indeed. And she probably wouldnt be back for at least 2 or 3 days."
6303,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 17:37:39",JackWhite,"Jake knew exactly where the guys dropped Karia off. It was the same old game. They did this to newcomers in their soccerteam as well. After he heard the guys talk about Karia he figured that he had to help her. He took some clothes and headed off to the swamp.<br/><br/>He found her rather quickly but didn't know that they took her shirt. ""I'm sorry, this war is going too far. Here you have a towel and some clean clothes. I hope they're not to big"" He saw her now in a totally different setting as before. She was really vulnerable right now and he could tell that she had cried."
6304,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 17:41:27",Viper,"Taking the shirt quickly, she pulled it over her and pulled her arms around her waist as if she were trying to hold and console herself. Looking up at him the car with a suspicious look on her face she asked.<br/><br/>""Why are you helping me?""<br/><br/>She wondered if this was another trick. To get her to trust and then hurt her again. So she had taken the clothes, but still had not gotten close to the car. She wasnt sure what he was playing at...but she knew he had motives that she knew not of this moment."
6305,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 17:49:34",JackWhite,"""You don't trust me do you?"" He saw the look on her face when he offered her the clothes. ""I just think you've been through enough and I didn't want you to get lost here"".<br/><br/>He opened the door to let her in but she had doubts. ""You can walk home if you want to. Here you have a map and you're right here now"" he says while pointing his finger on a specific place on the map. He looked at her and saw that her nipples were erected. She was shivering as well. ""I can only tell you that it is way warmer in the car than here outside."""
6306,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 18:11:50",Viper,"Looking around she knew it was getting dark and around here...a girl would never want to be alone. Looking down at him and then back at the road and then back at him she said.<br/><br/>""Fine. Ill get in the car. But just so you know. If you do anything stupid, ill tell the whole school we fucked and your a three second shooter. got it?""<br/><br/>She said, still skeptical about him as she layed the towel down so that she didnt get dirt on his expensive upholstery. Looking out the window as he put the car in gear, her legs shivered. But it was more out of fear of going home and facing her father then anything. Her stomach churned at the thought since she knew he would probably be very angry with her.<br/><br/>""I dont trust you...you havent given me a reason to trust you...""<br/><br/>She said quietly as she kept her eyes averted out the window to keep him from seeing her face. But in the reflection of the window, it was easy to see her fear."
6307,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 20:39:09",JackWhite,"""Why would I help you if I want to hurt you? Wasn't this a perfect chance for humiliation? By the way my reputation is excellent when it comes to sex. I got quite a few girls that can tell that your lying about the 3 seconds. Who would believe you anyway?""<br/><br/>He asked where she lived and brought her straight home. Little words were spoken when Jake was driving. She was always looking out of the window but Jake saw her face. ""Are you scared of me?"""
6308,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 23:39:21",Viper,"""Your right...it doesnt matter what I think or what I do. No one cares.""<br/>She retorted back angrily as she watched him pull to a stop in front of her house. Listening to his second question, she paused for about a minute and then turned and looked him straight in the eye with such a profound lonliness that could break anyones heart.<br/><br/>""Yes...""<br/><br/>With that she stepped out of the car and walked up her front steps. Already hearing the hollering and screaming she ran in to stop her father from hitting her mother....and direct it upon herself.<br/><br/><br/>The next day she did not show up to school. Or for the next week in fact. The following day when he dropped her off, the front line of the news paper said 'Young girl found shot in home, father dead and mother missing'. After a week she discharged herself from the hospital for she could not afford the bills and returned to school. Bandaged and extreamly pale looking, she tried to keep up with the class and the notes, but her pain meds and her pain was too much. All she could do was to try not and fall asleep during class. But she wanted to be here...she needed this school to further her life."
6309,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"15-11-2011, 23:45:40",JackWhite,"He read the paper and saw that Karia was shot and that her father died. He wanted to talk to her but he couldn't. When she was back after a week she looked terrible. The other students backed off and left her alone after the article. She was in class physically but nothing more.<br/><br/>""You have to rest more. This is madness"""
6310,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 00:10:14",Viper,"""Rest where? The only repreive I get from the press and from my foster family is here. And even here I get no rest. So what do you suggest? I sleep on a bench and live in a carboard box? This place is my ticket out of the poor house and if i dont make the right ammount of attendence days...I wont graduate with the scholarship I need.""<br/><br/>She said in a sluggish tone as her hand shook trying to write her work done. But all of it was wrong and it looked more like scribbles the writting. She had not place of peace and with her injuries and the trauma that she went through that night...it was as if she were to die right there at her desk. No one had really messed with her at all since she was clearly so fatigued and broken...that they really feared what she would do if they started to taunt her again. And even kids knew when just to leave people alone."
6311,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 00:24:28",JackWhite,"""We have some spare bedrooms at home. You can get one, it's nice and quiet."" he suggested. He didn't know why he did it but it felt right letting her know that there was some place she was welcome. ""With your grades you can get an exception for graduation anyway."" She had influenced him in a good way. He didn't skip class anymore, made notes. He actually studied sometimes.<br/><br/>Jake still felt sorry for everything that happened. The bullying, kidnapping and for not noticing the abusive father."
6312,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 00:46:57",Viper,"""You dint want me in your home. I promise.""<br/><br/>There seemed to be something that she was hiding. Something she never wanted anyone to know. But the idea of a quiet place to sleep with out any of the foster kids hurting her...sounded amazing. She could almost drool at the idea of having a good fresh meal and a full nights rest.<br/><br/>Getting up, she grasped the table so hard her knuckles went white. It pained her every step she took just to move of breathe. The bullet had went almost completely though her liver and nicked her right lung so it took a lot of time in surgery to save her."
6313,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 00:51:54",JackWhite,"""Can't we try? You seem hurt and with your mother gone no one is taking care of you""<br/><br/>Why wouldn't she want a real room? She's hurt and you can see that she can't heal properly. He couldn't do anything more than just asking this one last time. He really hoped that she would accept his offer. He couldn't stand watching her suffer like this."
6314,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 01:12:03",Viper,"""Give me your address...and ill...ill think about it.""<br/><br/>She said hesitently as she looked warily at the other girls that stared at her angrily. As if she were stealing their man. And what she didnt know....was that she was. She was falling for him. No one had ever treated her with such kindness...and he even came back after she had yelled and became angry with him. She thought he was just some other shmuck and he wasn't now. He just genuinly cared.<br/><br/>It was the end of the day and she didnt want to leave alone, she was afraid the other girls or guys may hurt her...and she couldnt handle much more abuse. Catching him at his locker. She did something that she would never in her entire life do. Clasping his sleeve gently with one ghostly white hand she whispered with her head down.<br/><br/>""Please...walk me out?""<br/><br/>Not only did she never say please to anyone, but she never asked for anything...ever. And this time...she was asking him to protect her from those who would hurt her.<br/><br/>Some girls walked up as they noticed her talking to him and pushed her making she slam against the locker and cry out. Sliding to the floor she held her side as she probably ripped stitches or worse the girls said to her, ""Stay away from his, he doesnt want your filth on him, isnt that right Jake?!""<br/><br/>The girl looked at him expecting him to say yes and leave the wounded girl laying on the floor."
6315,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 01:23:03",JackWhite,"He wrote down his address and finally felt that he was breaking through her defencive shield.<br/><br/>When she walked up to him after class he was really amazed. This is the first time she ever started the conversation but as she continued he knew it was serious. She was really scared and when Jake was about to answer his ex came by and pushed Karia on the ground. His ex still thought she was better than any other girl and that only she was good enough for him. Now was his chance to show how he show her his true feelings. Jake picked Karia up got the things he needed from his locker and walked away. ""Don't you get it? We're done. I broke up with you"" Jake answered while he helped Karia to the exit.<br/><br/>""Have you thought about my offer?"""
6316,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 01:34:56",Viper,"She nodded her head as she was silent for a couple of minutes as if she tried to answer him with out sounding desperate. Re-adjusting her bag on her shoulder she deflected the question with a question of her own. Looking up at him as she walked she said.<br/><br/>""Why did you help me...this...what we are doing...it could ruin you...""<br/><br/>She said as she looked down and fiddled with her hands idly as she tried to deflect his question as much as she could. She didnt know how to answer it without looking like a desperate fool as well as looking like she was easy."
6317,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 01:40:33",JackWhite,"""One positive thing about being popular is that they'll follow you eventually. When they're used to having you arround it will stop. Are we doing anything? I offer you a place to sleep not a spot in my bed.""<br/><br/>They walked to his car while he waited for an answer. ""I can drive you to that foster home too if you want"""
6318,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 01:49:11",Viper,"""If you could...i need to grab my things...""<br/><br/>She got in the car with him and drove into the bad part of town. Getting out of the car she said.<br/><br/>""Dont leave your car unless you plan on getting it stolen.""<br/><br/>Going into the small house she came back out with only a back pack that seemed like it was 5 years old and thats all she owned. Enough to only fit a few sets of clothes and regular things one required to keep hygiene. Getting back in the car, she looked down at her hands and said in a low voice, ""im ready..."""
6319,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 01:57:48",JackWhite,"He drove her to the foster house. It was an old and creepy building that was ready to collapse. Jake didn't come very often in here because of the high crime rate. Karia's words only confirmed the statistics.<br/><br/>When she came back with the smal bagpack he looked at her and asked ""is that everything?"". You could hear a sound of astonishment in his voice. After she confirmed he wanted to get out of this place as quick as possible.<br/><br/>He stopped at his house and showed her arround it took quite some time showing her everything. At last they finished at her room, this is were Karia will live from now on."
6320,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 02:04:08",Viper,"Looking around the place, she was dubfounded by just how beautiful it was. How she desired just  1% of his wealth and she would be happy for the rest of her life. But it was when he brought her to her room and opend the door, she stopped short. Like she was frozen in time as she stared at what luxury she was given. Tears suddenly streamed down her face as she couldn;t believe that she wouldnt have to sleep on the floor in smelly blankets or on a cot.<br/><br/>It took her a full minute just to move as she hesitently stepped into the room. Looking at all the space she wiped her eyes as she looked back at him and asked.<br/><br/>""And I don't have to share this right? No one will live in here with me?...""<br/><br/>She asked, her mind still thinking that this was all a trick and it would all fade away within moments."
6321,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 02:08:58",JackWhite,"""That's right, all yours and if you open the other door you'll find your own personal bathroom.""<br/><br/>He left her alone for a second to let her enjoy her new room. He headed to the refrigerator to get a snack.<br/><br/>"
6322,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 02:18:27",Viper,"Walking over to the door she expected a bath room with only a shower and toilet in there. But when she opend the door, she was almost intimidated by the glamour of it all. There was a tub and shower and space she could possibly need to her things.<br/><br/>Walking back out into her room she just stood by her bed, not even daring to touch it as if she feared she would sully the beautiful image of the room. When he returned she asked.<br/><br/>""Would your parents approve of me being here?"""
6323,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 17:54:05",JackWhite,"""Off course they will. They always tell me that I have to do something to help other people"" She didn't look like she was convinced and Jake called his mother to ask if it was ok that she stayed here. His mother agreed instantly and wanted to come home earlier from work today to meet the girl.<br/><br/>""Make yourself at home here. My parents are very friendly and caring. You'll like them."""
6324,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 18:16:37",Viper,"""Oh-I really shouldnt meet them right now i-im...""<br/><br/>She looked down at herself. Her clothes were semi ripped and dirty, her long hair was untrimmed and she had to admit...she didnt smell like roses and lavender. Looking up at him and then back at the bathroom she asked.<br/><br/>""How much time do I have untill they get home?""<br/><br/>Her body language protrayed that of worry and embaressment as she wanted to try and at least not look like death before his parents met her. What was strange was that they weren't even dating...and she was meeting his parents."
6325,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 18:40:26",JackWhite,"""You still have time for a good bath.""<br/><br/>She was worrying to much. He watched her while she tried to get to the shower as quick as possible to get clean before his mother came home. ""You can find the shampoo behind the corner"" he shouted because she was already in the bathroom preparing herself. ""Enjoy it!"""
6326,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 19:07:51",Viper,"Getting out of the shower about 15 minutes later, she had put on a pair of blue jeans and a shirt. Hesitent to walk out the door. She had completly taken off her make up, her contacts, and the spray in color in her hair had washed out. When he saw her...he would be in for a suprise.<br/><br/>Collecting herself momentarily, she opend the door and began to wander. Seeing an open window, she smiled as what she thought was a house pet, flew onto her finger and chirped at her. Looking down the hall way she saw him approach and she readied herself for the worse. He may be ashamed of her now that he has seen her and how she truely looks.<br/><br/>Her red eyes and white hair told that she was born albino. And whilst in the shower, she had cut her hair making her look less like a stray dog that had wandered in. Also she had two tattooes on her face that she always hid under very good makeup so that she could attend school. To fit in uniform she had to have brown or black hair and no tattooes and she didnt want people to know her eye color so she wore contacts.<br/><br/>But the one thing she wondered...would he see her the same? Would he become angry that she looked so trashy and unlike what he would want in a girl? All she knew...was that he was coming closer...and she was about to find out.<br/><br/>(this is how she looks.)<br/>http://media.photobucket.com/image/anime%20girl%20white%20hair%20red%20eyes/Mithlaya/normal_zazie_1.jpg?o=26 (http://media.photobucket.com/image/anime%20girl%20white%20hair%20red%20eyes/Mithlaya/normal_zazie_1.jpg?o=26)"
6327,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 19:19:02",JackWhite,"""You look different"" he said while he was observing her. He now realised that he knew nothing about her. Tattoos, albino, everything was kept secret.<br/><br/>He heard his mother come in and got a little more time to get used to the new or old Karia. His mother was really enthusiastic when she met Karia but that was just who she was. She always tried to comfort people. She seemed to like Karia.<br/><br/>Jake watched both women talk and went to his room to overthink the things he just learned about Karia."
6328,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 19:26:58",Viper,"""Well it was a pleasure to meet you mrs.White...can I help you cook dinner?...""<br/><br/>His mother smiled as she said gently.<br/><br/>""Oh no dear, we have a cook, just ask for anything and he can make it exactly how you like. I have lots of work to do so ill let you get settled in okay dear?""<br/><br/>Karia smiled as she watched his mother walk away. She wasn't sure if his mother was being two face and being nice or just being genuine. A part of her hoped that she was being kind. Walking back toward her room, she looked and saw Jakes was open. Walking up to the door way, his back was to her so she knew he didnt see her standing there. Clearing her voice she said.<br/><br/>""Im sorry I didnt tell you...""<br/><br/>She said looking up at him, hoping he wouldnt be too angry."
6329,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 19:35:26",JackWhite,"""It's so strange. The little things I thought I knew about you were fake. I just need some time to get used to that idea.""<br/><br/>He put on his tv and focussed on some documentary about a guy that was locked abroad. He just wanted some time for himself to figure things out. Right before she left he asked: ""Do you have any other secrets that I don't know about and that I might gonna find out when you stay here?"""
6330,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 19:51:29",Viper,"""I enjoy playing sudoku...and I absolutly love Japanese cuisine.""<br/><br/>She smiled and said as she tried to lighten the mood. She knew she shouldnt have kept that much from him...but she was afraid of how he may of reacted, and if his mother could accept her...maybe he could.<br/><br/>Lowering her eyes, she knew he was probably angry with her. To avoid furthering his temper, she stepped back out of his room and said.<br/><br/>""Ill be in the kitchen...""<br/><br/>Walking down to the kitchen, she greeted a man named Chris as he was the chef and she started pulling ingredients togeather and started making one of her favorite deserts, freshly made mint chocolate chip cookies. She just needed to do something with her hands to keep her nerves from going crazy. Even though she was still very hurt and the wound had only just begun healing...she was used to far worse pain.<br/><br/>Covered in flour after a rather large puppy and knocked into her elbow, her laughter could be heard outside of the kitchen as she started to clean up. Chris protested, but she declined and cleaned it up herself. She didnt pretend to be higher up then anyone just because she lived in a gallent house now. She just wanted some fresh cookies.<br/><br/>Smiling as the smell filled the air and the house of fresh cookies, Karia smiled as she offered the cookies to the staff as it wasnt often that they received a gift.<br/><br/>""Dont worry, ill be in here often so I cant cook all sorts of sweets!""<br/><br/>Exiting the kitchen with some flour still on her, she carried her own platter of cookies out and was already nibbling on one herself."
6331,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 20:11:27",JackWhite,"Her joke didn't really amuse him but he had no reason to be angry. She didn't really know him either why would she tell him about her tattoos and the colour of her eyes. It was just something he needed to get used to.<br/><br/>He heard Karia's laugh into his room and he knew he made the right decision to ask her in. He never heard her laugh before. He wanted to know what made her laugh and went to Chris for a little chat. Chris seemed to like the new guest and told about the cookies. Jake wanted to try one as well and walked up to Karia's room to ask if he could get one.<br/><br/>""Hi, your laugh filled the whole house. Having a good time so far? I see you made cookies, can I try one?"
6332,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 20:33:21",Viper,"""Ah-...yeah..."" She offered the plate out to him.<br/><br/>""Im sorry if I disturbed you...""<br/><br/>She said not wanting to distract him from anything that he had been doing. She felt bad that she hadnt told him the whole truth about her, but still...she didnt like him to be angry with her.<br/><br/>""Im sorry jake...""<br/><br/>She whispered hoping he'd take her apology."
6333,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 20:41:22",JackWhite,"""It's ok, you didn't have much time to tell it anyway and you didn't disturb me at all with your laughter. It's nice to know that you're happy."" He could see some relieve on her face after he told that.<br/><br/>""That are some really nice cookies. Did Chris make these? By the way how did the conversation with my mom go?"""
6334,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 21:17:06",Viper,"""Chris made them. Ummm...our conversation went ok...i guess...im not real sure...""<br/><br/>She said looking up at him, hoping he liked the cookies. She lied again. It was a habit of hers as she never wanted people to know the real her because she was afraid to get hurt even more. She seemed to just impulsivly lie even though in this instance she didnt need to...it was just something she normally did."
6335,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 21:22:56",JackWhite,"""Do you love lying that much?  Chris told me you made them""<br/><br/>Isn't there anything she wouldn't lie about? Even things like baking cookies is worth lying for her. Unbelievable, he gave her some chances to undo her previous mistakes but she keeps doing the same thing. Is she worth the effort?"
6336,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 21:30:37",Viper,"""I-im sorry...Its not that I like lying...im just used to doing to save myself from things I dont want to be involved in. And it just became a habit for me to not let anyone know who I am.""<br/><br/>Turning her head away, she shoved the plate of cookies into his hands and ran into her room and closed the door. She wasnt used to having locks so she just closed the door and went to the window to look outside. She hated when she did things wrong, it always made her life harder. Now that she had a chance to have an easy life...she was fucking that up too. Would she ever really win? Or was her existence just not worth the happiness that she so desired?<br/><br/>She didn't know. But if she didnt shape up soon and get him to like her...she wouldnt be here for very long and she'd be back on the streets."
6337,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 21:45:33",JackWhite,"""Can't you try to tell the truth just once?""<br/><br/>He stayed in the room and waited until she came back out to talk."
6338,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 21:50:50",Viper,"Walking back up to the door she opened it and said.<br/><br/>""I did, I told you I like Sudoku and Japanese cuisine...""<br/><br/>She said. It was small, but she had told him the truth. She loved both of those things but often couldn't indulge in them. Even though the should be relatively easy to attain...she never had the money to because she was hiding her identity."
6339,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 21:57:01",JackWhite,"""Ok, baby steps I guess. Please try to be honest with me else I think this can't work out.""<br/><br/>He really wanted her to be comfortable in here, to be able to tell the truth."
6340,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 22:10:24",Viper,"""Most times I dont even know I do it.""<br/><br/>She said ashamed as she leaned against the door frame.<br/><br/>""Well, I should probably get some sleep so that I dont look like a wreck at school...""<br/><br/>She said still looking pale as a ghost but still a bit better from the day before."
6341,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"16-11-2011, 22:21:26",JackWhite,"""Sleep tight and have nice dreams"" he said and he closed the door.<br/><br/>It didn't go as well as he wanted this first day. She lied for no reason at all. It seemed like an automatism, lie before you think. He hoped that it won't always go like that.<br/>"
6342,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"23-11-2011, 22:27:31",Viper,"That whole night, she could not sleep on the bed. She was so used to sleeping on a floor she moved off the bed with her comforter and her favorite bunny bear and fell asleep under her bed. She didnt realize what time it was because she was in a new place and she slept in late. Ontop of being hurt and a full meal in her belly she was sound asleep and practically dead to the world...and only a light sleepy snore to elude to where she was."
6343,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"23-11-2011, 22:34:29",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Hey, sleepy head. It's time to wake up if you don't want to be late for school"" he flicked on the light. ""Huh, where are you?"" but in the same second as he asked the question he saw her laying under the bed. ""Tomorrow, we'll give you a blanket and you can sleep outside if that's more  comfortable"" he laughed.<br/><br/>""C'mon, it's time for breakfast."" he went back to the kitchen were he waited for Karia to start his meal. He was still laughing about the way he found her in the bedroom.</div>"
6344,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"23-11-2011, 23:17:47",Viper,"""Ahnn?""<br/><br/>She groaned as she slowly crawled out from under the bed. She looked terrible. On all fours her hair stuck to her for head and neck as her breathing started to become labored. Noticing he was out of the room, she looked down at her torso and realized she was bleeding. Her arms shook and her skin was ghostly white as she tried to stand up. All the stress and the cold weather along with good food and not having the right medicines that she needed to keep healthy she tanked quickly.<br/><br/>""J-jake?""<br/><br/>She called out in a shaky voice as she collapsed onto the carpet and started to pass out."
6345,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"23-11-2011, 23:30:18",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He heard her collapse and hurried back into her room. ""Karia? Dammit, Karia! Stay awake."" He tried to get her conscious but it didn't work. He called 911 because he knew something was terribly wrong. The ambulance was there in 15 minutes. He followed the ambulance to the hospital but when he arrived he couldn't do anything but wait for her to regain consciousness. They didn't let him in.<br/><br/>He was nervous so he started to walk around in the waiting room causing other people to get frustrated. This wasn't good, why didn't they tell him anything? </div>"
6346,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:05:48",Viper,"After almost three hours, a female doctor exited the ICU as she was set up in the room. Walking up, she looked around and asked.<br/>""Are you Jake?""<br/><br/>Pausing for a moment she looked down at the clip board and back up at him. A worried look crossed her eyes.<br/><br/>""We fixed her wounds and got her back on her regular medicine that she needs, but there is something else.""<br/><br/>The doctor paused again as she looked down at the clip board.<br/><br/>""Due to her albinism and what happend to her when she was shot, a clot formed behind her eyes and we were able to get it, but its a good chance that she will quickly loose her eye sight to the scaring, and the fact that her retina is already damaged because of her albinism...""<br/><br/>The doctor looked up from her clip board and said.<br/><br/>""Im truly sorry. She is stable for now, we want to keep her for a couple of days to make sure all the toxins are out of her body. Is there some place I should send the bill?""<br/><br/>She asked looking at Jake."
6347,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:10:16",JackWhite,"""She will be blind?"" he just stared in front of him as he heard the news. He couldn't believe it.<br/><br/>""You can give me the bill. I'll pay for it."" he was still in shock. ""Can I see her?"""
6348,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:16:29",Viper,"""Yes, but not for very long, we cant risk her blood pressure going up too high...""<br/><br/>With that, she had Jake sign a paper and then walked away to let him see her. She did not know yet the life changing information.<br/><br/>Hearing the door slide open, Karia slowly opened her eyes as she looked over to see Jake. Confused and disoriented, she tried to get up as she said.<br/><br/>""W-we are gonna be l-late for school...""<br/><br/>Looking up, she saw the worry on his face as he looked at her.<br/><br/>""Whats wr-""<br/><br/>She stopped short at her words as she looked down to see she had an IV in her arm and she was hooked up to machines.<br/><br/>""Wh-what happend?!""<br/><br/>She asked in a panicked voice."
6349,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:29:07",JackWhite,"""You collapsed, I called 911 and they picked you up. You were examined and operated for almost three hours"" He just couldn't tell her about the blindnesss yet. He sat by her side as he told her all this. ""You're not ok. You'll have to stay here longer and won't go to school in the first few days"""
6350,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:34:04",Viper,"""B-but my grades! I-i-i have to graduate or else-""<br/><br/>She didnt finish her sentence as she did not want to appear any weaker then she already was.<br/><br/>""Im sorry i caused you so much trouble, but i have to leave, I cant pay for this...""<br/><br/>She said as she tried to call for a nurse."
6351,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:37:57",JackWhite,"""I pay for this. Don't worry. Just try to recover"" He had to make sure she stayed in bed.<br/><br/>""I'll make sure that you can do the tests when you're recovered."""
6352,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:42:12",Viper,"""Will you bring me my school work?""<br/><br/>She asked, trying to hold back the tears that brimmed her eyes as her voice cracked slightly."
6353,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:45:59",JackWhite,"""I'll do that but don't force yourself. You're healing. You have to take it easy.""<br/><br/>He felt sorry for her as he saw her laying there. This wasn't the lively Karia anymore."
6354,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 00:55:28",Viper,"""I have to graduate Jake...if I dont...Ill be nothing...Ill always be nothing just like my father said...""<br/><br/>She said as she layed back and the nurse came and said.<br/><br/>""Im sorry, she has to rest...you can come back tomorrow.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>~next day during school~<br/><br/>All around the school rumors flew that Karia was dead, raped, a prositute, a junky, and everything else they could think of. On girl said.<br/><br/>""My moms a nurse at the hospital, she said that Karia is some kind of freak! She has red eyes and white hair...god she's such a loser!"""
6355,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 08:03:12",JackWhite,"""Didn't your mom learn to shut her mouth?"" he said. ""Leave Karia alone. She's been unwanted here since day one""<br/><br/>He was in class physically but his mind was somewhere else. He was in the hospital practising how he'd say that Karia might lose her eyesight. It was killing him. He took the homework and headed off as soon as the bell rang. He didn't want to be close to the school rumours about Karia."
6356,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 14:47:32",Viper,"""CODE BLUE!!""<br/><br/>One of the nurses called out as she started going into cardiac arrest. The nurses revived her after nearly dying and got her restableized. Now on oxygen and a strict diet of soups and water, she looked as if she was barely holding on.<br/><br/>""Jake...""<br/><br/>She mumbled in her sleep as she seemed restless. Like she was loosing the will to live at all. She didnt have anyone who wanted her...or more like...needed her."
6357,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"24-11-2011, 21:12:58",JackWhite,"He entered the room and heard her whisper. He knew that she was sleeping and had heard about the nearly death experience. He hold her hand softly stroking it. ""Everything is gonna be alright"" he said soflty not wanting to interupt her much needed sleep. ""You're gonna be fine, I promise""<br/><br/>A nurse came in and he asked ""Do you know anything more? Will she be ok?"""
6358,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"25-11-2011, 17:47:02",Viper,"""Shes okay now...it will be a rough couple of days but as long as we keep her from having another clot she should be okay.""<br/><br/>The nurse nodded and exited the room after checking her vitals. Hours passed, as she started to wake up. Looking around the room she felt her head explode into a migrane. Her hand searched for the nurse button because she thought she was alone in the room since she had yet to open her eyes."
6359,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"25-11-2011, 20:38:42",JackWhite,"He saw her hands moving towards the nurse button and whispered ""Are you awake? How do you feel?""<br/><br/>He watched her and saw she was in pain. ""Do you want me to push the button?"""
6360,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"26-11-2011, 17:34:02",Viper,"""Yes Jake im awake....my head just hurts...I want to know whats happening.""<br/><br/>The nurse came in as if on cue and started to check her vitals. She said.<br/><br/>""I need you to open your eyes to I can check your dilation...""<br/><br/>Karia growled as she turned her face away.<br/><br/>""You shine a light in my eyes lady...and you'll loose something vital.""<br/><br/>Karia was done with all the pan handling bullshit. She wanted to know what was going on. Karia bit the inside of her cheek for a moment as she thought and then she said.<br/><br/>""What are you guys not telling me?""<br/><br/>Karia asked, she could feel that they werent telling her something. Something incredibly important to her. After the silence passed for a moment, she got angry at growled out.<br/><br/>""<strong>someone tell me what the fuck is going on...right now.</strong>"""
6361,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"26-11-2011, 18:44:20",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""She has to check your eyes. You might lose your sight in the next few weeks or months. They have to make sure that everything is still alright."" He knew she was still vulnerable but he couldn't hide this important fact. He hoped that this wouldn't affect her mental health as she was this fragile.</div>"
6362,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 19:19:34",Viper,"""Thats great. Now im really fucked. She can check my eyes later. Just dope me up so i can sleep.""<br/><br/>She growled as she rolled over so that her back was facing them. Droplets of soft clear tears seeped from her eyes as attempted to sleep the pain in her heart and her head away. What would become of her now? She was a freak and now a cripple...how much more would life throw at her? would she ever get a break or does she always have to pay for everything?"
6363,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 19:30:48",JackWhite,"""They aren't really sure that you're really going to lose it. Let them check it now, please. They can dope you up later right?""<br/><br/>He could see it in her eyes. She was ready to give up but why she had nothing to lose. In this one day she had a home. A place to sleep that she didn't have to share with someone else. Wasn't that worth fighting for? She can't give up, he had some strange feeling. Was he attracted to her? Did he need her in his life? He had just saved her and now all these strange feelings came up. Jake didn't know what to do now.<br/>"
6364,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 22:54:53",Viper,"Silence stilled her for a moment as she listend to his words and then rolled over and looked up at the nurse.<br/><br/>""You can look at my eyes...just dont flash that damn light in my eyes...""<br/><br/>She said as she slowly opend them to look up at the nurse. She examined her eyes and then said.<br/><br/>""Well, it has progressed too much. Let me know if it gets better or worse okay? Ill be back every hour.""<br/><br/>The nurse then turned and left. Scooting to the side she left  a space next to her.<br/><br/>""Will you...lay with me?...""<br/><br/>She said, her back still to him."
6365,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 23:02:02",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He was stunned that she actually showed her feelings for once as she asked him to lay next to her. With his feelings still in doubt he couldn't wave her off. He saw that she had a very hard time and she agreed on letting her eyes checked. She is breaking down and now he might have the change to give her something positive.<br/><br/>He laid down next to her not knowing what she wanted. Hugging would be painful in her condition. He waited for her to do something. </div>"
6366,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 23:24:37",Viper,"Lifting her head up, she turned over slowly as to not let her IV get tangled and snuggled close to his chest. Laying her head on his bicep, she closed her eyes and slipped off into a deep sleep. With his heat keeping her warm, she was able to finally sleep without disturbance.<br/><br/>The nurse came in an hour later, but left after checking her vitals making sure she was still okay."
6367,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 23:32:00",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She laid her head on his chest and he just went with his hand through his hair. He noticed that she slept after a few minutes and decided to close his eyes too. If anything happened he was right there to make sure she was ok. It became a peaceful night and they both slept rather good. He started to get feelings for this girl. On the outside she was though but now she's just a normal girl searching for some affection. Someone that really cares about her.</div>"
6368,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 23:40:09",Viper,"Waking up hours later, she opend her eyes slowly as a nurse walked in. Looking up at her she said.<br/><br/>""I want to go home. Ive been fine for over a day now.""<br/><br/>The nurse looked at the charts and said.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess we could release you, but you need to start coming here once a week to check on your eyes...your health is declining and we cant help if we cant find the problem.<br/><br/>Karia nodded as she sat up and looked around.<br/><br/>""Where did Jake go?"""
6369,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"05-12-2011, 23:47:54",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He woke up early and saw that Karia was still sleeping. Jake decided to do a trip to the coffee machine to start a new day. It was a good nightrest even though it was on a shitty hospital bed. When he had himself a nice cup of coffee he returned to Karia's room just as she asked where he was.<br/><br/>""I'm right here. Were you  scared that I left you already? I was just getting some coffee"" he smiled as he said that. She wanted him to be there when she woke up. So cute. ""How are you today?""</div>"
6370,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"06-12-2011, 17:17:04",Viper,"""I-im fine.""<br/><br/>She said quickly as she tried to hide the face that she was worried that he might have left. She didnt know when she started feeling such feelings for him.<br/><br/>""We are going home today, I just have to come here once a week for a check up on my eyes.""<br/><br/>She said as she sat up and smiled as the cafeteria lady brought her food."
6371,Saiya Academy,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124306.0,"06-12-2011, 17:27:34",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""You're that much better alread? That's good news. I'll call my mom to tell that we're coming home."" He was excited that it wasn't as bad as it looked. Only her eyes were still a point of concerne. He looked at her as she ate and saw that her appetite was coming back. Jake prepared some of he things so they could leave at noon. When he finished that and called his mother to tell her the good news. She was still concerned but the medical department knows the risk of letting her go and if they're fine with it who was she to complain. It became a very good morning.</div>"
6372,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"09-10-2011, 10:54:05",Sintan,"(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Eufrat_20111204030741.jpg)<br/>(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Eufrat2_20111204030750.jpg)<br/><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/r-beastiality%20big%20knot_20111201010111.jpg)</div></div>Member/Knot Size<br/><br/><br/>Ricky, a werewolf who is only one of the fewest alive introduced of evolution in need for a mate to spread his breed. He lives a very primitive life in the woods catching any wild life to survive and keep his strength, spending almost all his time in werewolf form as uses it to full advantage. When under the full moon, his knot becomes even more astonishingly massive and member longer, to seven and half inches long. In the early morning at seven in the fall season in the month of October he casually walking feral style in woods with a quarter of his limp member exposed hanging. His ears perk up hearing someone come close, he looks over to his side seeing a very attractive human female who looked in a perfect healthy state to mate with and impregnate. His eyes locks onto her and freezes in one pose."
6373,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"09-10-2011, 17:30:08",Astra Cilla,"Ally had been called out into the wood by the beautiful weather. It was cool and the leaves were beginning to turn. She loved the woods this time of year and often found herself in them, barefoot and half naked. Most would find it cold but she was a cold weather person in many respects. She would walk around with shoes and shirt in hand, letting the cool breezes run over her exposed skin.<br/><br/>She had never found anyone out on these walks in all that she had taken but today was different. As she was moving through a particularly thick clump of threes she stopped, spotting him. She had never seen anything like him. His cream and white mixed fur with larger areas of grey and highlights of brown gave her pause, he was stunning. As she examined his body, the both of them seeming to do it to one another while unmoving in their surprise, she noticed partly exposed member.<br/><br/>Ally had never had sex and was a very curious young woman but generally found her on the outskirts of guys attention, not that she would want the attention of most of the males at home, they tended to be to boyish and rather unfeeling. She had been told by other women they were quick to cum and even quicker to dump a girl once they got bored. She wanted someone who would stick with her and make her feel good when they coupled. She was not sure why but her body felt odd now that she was in his presence, half exposed. She felt a draw to him she had never felt towards any guy and a need within her that override her conscious self.<br/><br/>If she were going to try having sex, she wanted it to be with this wolf creature, this beautiful werewolf. Moving slowly she began removing the rest of her clothing, letting it fall away. She didn't understand her bodies want for this but she was getting wet just imagining what it would be like with him, how good it might feel to have him pulsing and pounding against her inside. As her bra came off her nipples crinkled at the cool air. Her shorts and panties soon followed, revealing her shaved sex. Stepping towards him she breathed deeply. She moved with grace and carefulness not wanting to startle him. When she got close enough she stopped.<br/><br/>""I do not know if you can understand me but I want you to mate with me...I want to be your mate..."" She glanced at his cock and then slowly turned around, holding onto a tree. She staggered her legs and gave him a good view of her ass and pussy, sticking both out towards him. ""Will you accept me?"""
6374,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"09-10-2011, 22:55:08",Sintan,"As when the young woman approached closer to him as also stripping of rest of her clothing, he tilted his head in curiousness and interest. When he heard her speak which he understood perfectly as he does speak english to but didn't say anything yet for now to not startle her. A grin creeps across his face as she asks him to be his mate then displayed her sex as holding onto a tree. Ricky moves over to her as unsheathing his whole member and knot that was cherry red and massive in size, member hardens up before he mounted up on her back. He plunged his whole member into her virgin tight tucked in pussy ripping it abit from mere size.<br/><br/>Pushes it all in popping her hymen and started to thrust slowly but hard. He was waiting til her pussy would form and get used to his size then would pop his canine knot inside her canal. His paw-like hands reached down to remove of her shoes and socks so was absolute nude and pure, his red member was already pulsing inside her very tight pussy tightened around him"
6375,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"09-10-2011, 23:10:15",Astra Cilla,"She cried out when he pushed inside of her suddenly. It hurt but she bore it well, her nails digging lightly into the tree she held onto. She had not expected him to pounce and move so swiftly but he was part wolf so she supposed it was only natural. The pain slowly ebbed way into a dull ache and she began to coo and moan softly in pleasure. She gripped him good, even though it hurt a little. She wanted to feel every inch of his massive cock.<br/><br/>""ooh..you're so big."" She panted the words out as she began adjusting more to his size, tensing and relaxing her muscles around him."
6376,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"10-10-2011, 00:37:36",Sintan,"He keep thrusting into her and builds up his pace and goes harder pounding against her cervix wall roughly tenderizing it leaving it weak and red. Ricky shoves his knot inside her canal with a load pop as it entered, he moans loudly in her ear as mounts further up on her getting the best angle for penetration possible. His hand like paws grope at her full C cup breasts squeezing tightly and rubs them in small motions roughly, his member soon started to get harder and larger in length and thickness.<br/><br/>The werewolf now spoke now that he had his knot inside her softly saying, ""Care to stay with me in the woods and live in my den? I'd like to take you to my den to resume our mating, its not safe be out here exposed like this in woods."" In order for her to hold onto his belly side for the position, she would need turn her whole body around which will twist and lock his knot with her pussy canal even more and wrap herself around him and grip onto his fur.<br/><br/>(You can have your char tell him some good things about in the city to atleast go back for to enjoy and come back to woods when ready to go home. At same time her visit back into hometown will be in nude since she left her clothes in middle of woods, she could buy some new clothes by Werewolf's choice or stay naked and pure forever.)"
6377,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"10-10-2011, 01:06:01",Astra Cilla,"Ally moaned as he continued to pound into her. When his knot popped inside of her tight pussy she screamed out in pleasure and pain for as the pain subsided her walls gripped him tight and his knot rubbed roughly against her gspot.<br/><br/>""yes...ohhh.."" She wiggled against him and moaned into the tree. ""yess..I want to go with you.."" She panted and shivered. ""..umm..you're knotted to me, how are we to move now?"" She at least knew what knotting meant but he would have ot help her turn around."
6378,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"10-10-2011, 04:53:57",Sintan,"""Well I'll have to turn you around which will twist and tie knot even more in process."" He slowly lifts her leg up and turns her body around then picked her up getting her legs around him and guided her arms and hands to hold tightly around him and onto his fur. He gets down into feral style and licks at her face caringly, whispers. ""Hold on tightly, unless you wanna be dragged against ground with only our organs being tied in a twisted knot keeping you attached to me.""<br/><br/>(What about I said in ( ) in my last post? )"
6379,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"10-10-2011, 05:18:09",Astra Cilla,"As he helped her turn around she moaned softly with the knot twisting and moving insider her.<br/><br/>""ohh my.."" Once she was turned, her stomach against his she held onto him tightly. ""I will."" She pressed her body against his, keeping her legs and arms around him as best she could without pulling his fur.<br/><br/>(I figure she will once they are settled, not to much need for conversation right now in the story.)"
6380,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"10-10-2011, 18:53:30",Sintan,"The werewolf takes off dashing through the woods zig zagging through the trees, with his knot and red member pulsing and throbbing inside her tightened pussy leaking of blood from when he popped her hymen and ripped some of her seams when plunged himself in. Soon they arrived at a big red wood tree with a dug tunnel hole underneath the base of tree, he climbs through the tunnel as Ally's bare butt is brushing against the dirt ground til came to a big open underground room with nothing but a bed made of laid out mat made of animals he's killed and ate saving the skin like a hunter but only for cause of not laying on dirt ground.<br/><br/>He lays down with her underneath him, he whispers to her. ""It's going to get cold tonight, hide yourself under me as best as can to keep warm. In mean time, I'll be pumping my seed in you. I havent caught your name by the way...I'm Ricky"" Soon it began with him releasing his seed into her after he gave one hard push penetrating her cervix wall entering the womb then flooded her womb with his seed excessively nonstop. He started to relax as he filled her and licked at her face alot with his canine slimy tongue."
6381,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"10-10-2011, 22:51:13",Astra Cilla,"She held onto him for the bumpy fast ride. When he moved through the hole she pulled herself tighter to avoid scrapping to much against the ground. Looking around from under him she noticed the pallet and was glad they would not be sleeping on the bare ground. As he moved to it and laid down with him under her she mew in pleasure from the pressure of him onto and inside her. She wiggled herself against him a bit, sore but still enjoying the feeling.<br/><br/>""Its Ally."" She smiled at him and moaned softly against his furry neck as his cum started to shot against her insides. When he penetrated her cervix she cried out in surprise and then started to mew as he filled her womb. ""ohhh.h."" She lay under him letting him fill her and lick her. Her fingers massaged his sides and she pet his head a bit."
6382,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"11-10-2011, 09:26:52",Sintan,"""Ally is a nice name, my pleasure meeting you. So what drove you so badly to be my life-long mate?"" He continues on licking her face with his canine tongue and smiles with a tingle rising in his spine from her massaging his sides. His member keeps on proceeding to flood her womb with his seed filling it up gradually and steady, minute by minute, Ally gains a couple pounds from pure weight of his semen being pumped into womb til it is completely full gaining ten pounds. ""How is this all feeling for you dear? You seem to be quite enjoying us tied together of our sex organs and my knot lodged in you.""<br/><br/>(Have you thought about prolapse?)"
6383,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"11-10-2011, 16:27:27",Astra Cilla,"""mmm..I dont know..I just saw you and wanted you...wanted you to take me and make me yours.."" Ally moaned softly as he continued to fill her, grinding slowly against him as she lay under him. She arched her back to rub her breasts as well, panting softly.<br/><br/>""So very good...I'm so warm and full."" She eventually lay back and closed her eyes, enjoying the sensations. Her feet slowly slid over the furs under them, she wanted to cum again and her feet being as sensitive as they were would help that.<br/><br/>(I think I'm gonna pass on that one.)"
6384,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"12-10-2011, 22:57:50",Sintan,"""So how determined are you to want to stay with me forever? I'm curious to know how badly you really want me and what willing to do. I also like to know what are your interests of like to do for fun before met me."" Ricky lays down ontop of Ally with body weight making her breasts flatten out between them with the pressure. After had filled Ally's womb with his seed, he closed his eyes and relaxed leaving the couple sexually tied in a twisted complicated knot. He starts to doze off slowly with groans and moans in his light sleep feeling her pussy contracting up and tightening around like a vice, milking his member even though his member stopped pumping semen. A smile crept across his face whole night as asleep from her cum soaking his sex organs.<br/><br/>(Skip to morning, and sorry if what I wrote took control of your char.)"
6385,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"12-10-2011, 23:17:20",Astra Cilla,"(You really didn't and its fine)<br/><br/>""I always enjoyed our fair and carnivals...mm...and shopping but also other things..."" She mewed. ""I..will do anything.."" She purred. ""I want to be your mate..."" She felt herself cumming again as he flattened against her.<br/><br/>When morning came she found herself still under him and still tied. She wasn't sure how much she came the night before but her body was sore and limp. With him still inside her she felt her body start to awaken sexually again, building towards an early orgasm. She started to wiggle a bit under him, making her breasts grind against his chest and her lower body press against his. She came fast just from the slight stimulation, her body overly sensitive from their mating the night before. Her womb was full and she could feel her midsection bulging a little bit from it.<br/><br/>Panting softly from her fast orgasm she started to stroke and pet him, running her fingers through his fur."
6386,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"17-10-2011, 06:03:10",Sintan,"When he she replied about things in her town to do and that she would do 'anything' for him, he just smiled big and waited til morning to verbally reply. When morning arrived, it was quite the pleasant way to wake up by his new mate with her early orgasm cumming heavily over his knot and member as well flowing out onto the fur rug soaking it which he didnt mind it as he rather liked it able to smell her scent stronger and would even inhale it.<br/><br/>Also as well with her breasts pressing up and grind against his chest, he smiled big from this and her stroking and petting him. ""Would you wear anything I want and be naked when ever I want? But dont worry...I'm not gonna let anyone touch you at all."" Ricky leans his head down to her breasts and bites softly around it and starts to suckle hard wanting breast milk from her, his hand-like paws hold each one firmly and squeeze tightly and rub upward to get milk flowing."
6387,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"21-10-2011, 06:18:28",Astra Cilla,"(So it would appear that E is eating my posts, this makes the third so far that has not posted in my various games. Sorry about that.)<br/><br/>Ally moaned softly as he started to fondle and suckle her tits. ""mmm...yes..anything you like I'll wear."" She wiggled against him, making his knot jiggle insider her a bit. ""mmmm...naked..sure.."" She felt like she was in heaven it felt so good being connected to him. As he squeezed and suckled a little milk came forth but he would have to work her up into keeping larger quantities of milk if he wanted to suckle often."
6388,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"24-10-2011, 00:20:43",Sintan,"""Let's go into your town and show you off, do you have any girl friends?"" He continued to suckle harder and squeezed harder around the base milking it firmly. Ricky did so for long while til felt his stomach content and full, he proceeds to keep suckling to further his own enjoyment of tasting her breast itself and pleasuring her. His hand-like paws roughly stroked and rubbed her breasts in milking fashions as he sucked on the breast itself pushing more of breast inside his mouth. Ricky slows pulls up from ontop of her and gets into his feral walking form making her lower half body lift up from ground by their sexual connection together. ""Let's take you back to your town, did you drive or walk?"""
6389,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"24-10-2011, 19:57:33",Astra Cilla,"""....ohh...I walked.."" She bucked her hips up against his as she lay on the ground save her lower half. It seemed she enjoyed being tied like they were. ""mmm...but I do not like far from where you found me...we could call my friends to my house.."" She reached up and slowly wrapped her arms around his middle, her breasts pressing close. They were sensitive from his milking and she pressed them hard against him, her pussy getting wetter because of it."
6390,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"25-10-2011, 22:51:45",Sintan,"""Could we recruit them to help me populate my kind further? And it'll be under your decision if I knot them or not. How many girl friends you have? Point way to your house once I get you to where I found you."" Ricky starts crawling out of his deep den then controlled his bloodflow and muscles to swell his knot bigger to ensure they stay locked together while he runs in feral form.<br/><br/>Within a near second he darts off through the woods dodging through the trees and clearing big bushes with big jumps, he got where he found her at only five minutes. ""Which way?"" He asked looking down at her and patted her bare ass cheeks with one paws with a smile."
6391,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"25-10-2011, 23:41:44",Astra Cilla,"""Sure. I'm sure some of them would be happy to be mothers. mmmm ok."" She groaned when he increased his knot size and took her through the woods. Looking around she smiled seeing the path. ""Follow that path back to the woods edge and my house is just across a few fields.""<br/><br/>She giggled when he smacked her rump and nuzzled into his furry underside. ""mmm.."""
6392,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"26-10-2011, 11:44:04",Sintan,"""How many girl friends do you have? And how old are they?"" He follows the dirt path to woods edge then runs through the flat fields doing straight shot to her house, when he arrives at her house he stands on hind feet holding her up by her ass and opens the door when found a spare key hidden in a pot that Ally pointed out. Ricky went straight onto the comfy couch laying down with him ontop of Ally keeping the pressure of his knot and erection inside, tied securely. ""Think we could get your friends to stay here so I can reinforce my seed in them and have them keep giving birth?""<br/><br/>(I was thinking the girl friends could be additional chars to story so keep it to small amount like from 2-3 different ones. If it would help, I could control one and share control with different one)"
6393,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"26-10-2011, 21:53:34",Astra Cilla,"(Sure if you like.)<br/><br/>""..mm..two really close girlfriends who are nineteen and twenty.."" She purred when he stretched out on the couch with her under him. ""ohhh..mm.."" Anytime he applied pressure she moaned lowly, the feel of him inside giving her pleasure.<br/><br/>""mmm...I don't see why not...they are both pretty open and currently have little else to do."" She stroked his back as she lay under them. ""mmm...are you going to breed them a lot?"" She asked curiously. She nuzzled against his chest. ""mmm..you aren't going to tie to them like you are me for long periods are you?"" She pouted a little, not minding sharing but she wanted him a lot for herself too."
6394,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"26-10-2011, 23:51:22",Sintan,"""What are their names? I would only knot them when mating and reinforcing my seed, otherwise I'll be tied with you and letting you feed off of my member, like idea of my semen being major part of your diet?"" He pushed down making more pressure just for sake of hearing Ally's moaning. ""Don't worry, you are my mate sweetheart. You are only one who will get spoiled and get special attention. You are mine, Ally.""<br/><br/>Ricky began to lick all over her face especially at neck and cheeks then slip his long slimy canine tongue inside her mouth to let her suck on. In meanwhile he would massage her breasts firmly and roughly, squeezing tightly and rubbing around as well pushing against her chest but not too hard."
6395,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"28-10-2011, 01:19:50",Astra Cilla,"""Sarah and Jamie..."" She said softly, nodding slowly. ""mmm...it sounds nice but how would I feed off of it while you are within me like this?"" Ally moaned and arched against him, pressing harder up into him, her pussy clenching. ""mmm..g  good..ohh. mm."" She smiled seeming to be in a blissful place at that moment. She sucked on his tongue and moaned into his mouth as he touched her even when he got a little rough."
6396,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"29-10-2011, 23:33:56",Sintan,"""You obviously can't so that's why I'd need to pull it out to let you feed and have you feed til absolutely full before putting back in if do. But I also think we should let your womb and canal walls rest and let able to tighten down again, could even do those exercises that help with that."" Ricky laid there peacefully ontop of her tied so complicated together with twists from previous many turning and letting her suck on his canine tongue, he laps the inside of her mouth and wraps around her tongue to let savor his canine saliva. His hand-like paws stayed still on her breasts cupping them in his palms very firmly and squeezing tightly.<br/><br/><br/>(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/wild%20side2_20100807023857.jpg)<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Sarah</span><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/wild%20side_20100807024045.jpg)</div></div><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Miela3_20110719201825.jpg)</div></div>(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Miela2_20110719201819.jpg)<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Jamie</span>"
6397,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"29-10-2011, 23:38:40",Astra Cilla,"""mmm..ok.."" She said softly sucking on his tongue heavily. ""I am hungry.."" She almost purred the words. She moaned and arched against his palms a little as he squeezed. ""..mmm..ricky.."" Letting her lower body relax she gave him the chance to withdraw from him so that he might feed her and let her rest."
6398,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"30-10-2011, 00:19:26",Sintan,"Ricky sat up and tried to pull his member and knot out by crawling opposite direction causing some pain for her and minor prolapse of her pussy coming out before his knot and member finally came out. He then sat leaning against the couch arm with legs across the couch with his massive red member glistening with her juices, he gestured her to crawl over with his index finger. ""Close your eyes and just focus on feeding, Ally. Don't stop til absolutely full but may wish to continue sucking like a pacifier if like.""<br/><br/>Ricky couldn't help but smile for how cute Ally was when she moans and purrs, and way she would crawl, he couldn't be any happier but it's only the beginning for him as he soon will have two more women to mate with to impregnate. ""Before you want to begin, wanna call your friends over first?"""
6399,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"30-10-2011, 02:41:56",Astra Cilla,"She groaned as he pulled out and then heaved a heavy breath suddenly feeling very empty. She lay there for a moment before starting to move towards him.<br/><br/>""Oh..mm. I probably should. What should I tell them though?"" She got up slowly, feeling wobbly. Some of his cum and her juices flowed down her legs. She giggled as she got the phone and headed back to the couch, stretching out to where she could lick and suckle lightly on his cock while she dialed the numbers."
6400,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"30-10-2011, 04:42:36",Sintan,"""You could say you have a life mate now, he needs help though to ensure his kind will populate well. Mind he is a werewolf and is one of his very few species, wanting to help his kind grow and prosper. How does that sound?"" Ricky smiles looking down at Ally suckling softly at his head while she dialed her friends. He pets her head softly and gently guides her head to bob down and up slowly, gradually guiding her to deep throat his red massive member. With other paw he starts milk one of breasts by squeezing it in a pulling motion at same time and tightly. ""Maybe you should talk to them in person again before they meet me? I'm afraid they may be afraid of me and cause trouble."""
6401,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"31-10-2011, 23:46:23",Astra Cilla,"""mm..I'll see if I can get with them for dinner tonight..."" She hit the send button and let the phone ring. ""Hey Jamie, its Ally. I was wondering if you and Sarah wanted to have dinner tonight?"" Silence as Ally listened. ""Ohh I see. Well what about Lunch tomorrow and then we can hang out for a little while afterwards?"" More silence. ""Awesome, ok I'll see you guys then."" She smiled and hung up the phone.<br/><br/>""They can't tonight as Sarah's parents are visiting but they can tomorrow for lunch and I was thinking I could bring them back after for a little fun."" She returned to licking his cock, slowly taking it back into her mouth. ""Mmm..how does that work."" She said softly as she pulled off briefly."
6402,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"01-11-2011, 03:21:51",Sintan,"""How we gonna get them to stay here though since we do need look over them and reinforce my seed, as well need to be here for when birthing comes along?"" Ricky smiled greatly as she resumed to licking his red member and took it back into her mouth, he guided her head to stay down all way on it sucking then let her pull mouth back up but keep mouth wrapped around the head of his member like a lolipop. ""Suck harder sweetheart, and how are you gonna get them to do you know what with us?"" Ricky laid back against couch arm relaxing taking it all in of the pleasure and kept on milking Ally's breasts tightly."
6403,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"02-11-2011, 00:04:58",Astra Cilla,"Milk was beginning to spurt from her breast as he squeezed and she started sucking harder as he bid her to for a few moments before pulling off. She smiled up at him.<br/><br/>""mmm..well once I convince them and you should them how good loving you is they'll have no reason not to stay and they live close enough that they could be here days at a time before needed new things to ware, etc for work."" She stroked his cock with her hand, lapping at the head. ""And if they see you fuck me good they will want to try with how good it will be for me."" She started to suck again, harder, her tongue lolling over the head rapidly."
6404,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"04-11-2011, 09:38:08",Sintan,"Ricky smiled greatly as she looked so cute sucking away at his red member, looking down admiring his beautiful woman. ""We should get them to move in if possible, up to you though, it is your house still and I am your mate. I belong to you as to you belong to me."" He laid down on couch from sitting wanting to get more comfortable while she worked his hard red member, his member soon started to give out a steady keep flowing stream of semen for her. Ricky grabbed her thighs and moved her body around so her butt and pussy was facing him then first began to lick along her butt crack and over the butt cheeks, enjoying himself that way."
6405,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"04-11-2011, 22:30:08",Astra Cilla,"Ally drank from him, moaning as she did. He tasted good and she was soaking just from the teasing she was doing to him. She loved the feel of him inside her. When he turned her and began to lick at her butt she groaned and bucked her hips a little, enjoying the feel of his wet tongue. Taking his cock deeper into her mouth she continued to swallow hard, trying to suck on as much of him as she could. Her hand stroked his legs and balls. ""mmmm!"""
6406,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"05-11-2011, 19:09:29",Sintan,"""Taste good? That's good to hear, considering it'll be major part of your diet. Is there a certain flavor you love? So I could maybe add it to my diet so my seed tastes like it and then you can enjoy it even more."" Ricky moaned out semi-loudly as she took it in more and sucked harder, especially she started to stroke his legs and balls, which got his semen flow to go heavier. He talentedly got his togue rolled up like a tube then slid it in her puckered pink asshole sliding inside and out and lapping at the inside walls all over when pushed inside, he used his paws to hold her butt cheeks apart. ""Mmmm...You taste so good"" He muffled through as still doing it."
6407,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"05-11-2011, 19:13:05",Astra Cilla,"Ally moaned and drank faster, sucking harder do. She bucked her hips, her butt hole tensing around is tongue. She liked what he was doing, it felt good. Her pussy was starting to drip a little she was so wet, all his actions making her want him to mate with her again. Deciding to focus on his balls a bit she started to kneed and rub them, going down as far as she could on his cock so that she was deep throatting him, her throat muscles clenching around his cocks head, her lips around the shaft, and her tongue along the underside. She didn't answer his question about the flavor, wanting to keep sucking for now. She'd tell him later."
6408,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"05-11-2011, 20:18:07",Sintan,"Ricky reaches over to her head to slowly guide her head to pull up and focus on the head and milk him by stroking hard and slow, he did this for what he was about to tell her, not wanting her to choke and gag on him. ""Ally, there's something you should know about me when it becomes full moon out on night. It's not something you'd expect at all but during that time I grow an additional member/Knot and the size of my member grows even larger in both length and thickness. Also my knots becomes much bigger to. As I recall to, tonight is gonna be a full moon. Would you like my both of two members and two knots inside your pussy and ass at same time?"" His flow of semen was at a flooding rate coming out into her mouth, he pulls his tongue out of her asshole and just licks the asshole itself and along the crack."
6409,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"05-11-2011, 20:26:42",Astra Cilla,"Ally was swallowing fast and finding herself getting very full. There was so much cum, she wasn't sure she could take it all in before it stopped, if it stopped. As he started talking about his member and the full moon she groaned, it sounds like it was going to be exciting. Unable to drink anymore she slowly pulled off of him. ""..y..es..but I've never had anything in my butt before.."" She continued to lick at his flowing cum hoping her not sucking would  slow it down. ""I'm so fully Ricky..I cant drink any more.."" Her stomach had a little bulge from how full she was in addition to the cum that he had already placed within her womb."
6410,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"05-11-2011, 22:38:49",Sintan,"Ricky stopped his flow of semen for her as told was very full now. ""We could get you used to it before night comes so you can be ready for it, and be pure pleasure."" Then he began to think about what would be a good position for her first time having anal sex to. ""I know some positions we could do for your first timer with anal, pick what ever sounds most comfortable for you. There is Acrobat, DoggyStyle, Pearly Gates, Spooning, Turtle, Lotus."" Ricky sat up on couch with feet on ground, pulling Ally onto his lap facing him with his member between her ass cheeks<em>'hotdogging'</em>.<br/><br/>(I didnt link Spooning or Doggy cause it's pretty well known of how it looks.)<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/AcroBat_20111105152631.jpg)</div></div><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Lotus_20111105152634.jpg)</div></div><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Pearly%20Gates_20111105152637.jpg)</div></div><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://theeasyview.com/members/zero5906/Turtle_20111105152639.jpg)</div></div>"
6411,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"06-11-2011, 16:44:50",Astra Cilla,"Ally blushed and giggled a little at the mention of the positions. She snuggled against him comfortably, sliding her hips back and forth some to make friction. ""...the Lotus sounds nice."" She nuzzled his neck and pressed herself close to him. ""..will it hurt much?"" She knew her butt was tight, probably tighter than her pussy had been. But she loved the feel of him inside her and knew if she could bear it she might enjoy anal as well. The idea of him having two cocks made her feel even more excited, she could not wait to try it and to be filled with cum in both holes at the same time sounded amazing."
6412,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"07-11-2011, 08:07:31",Sintan,"""Alright, wanna move this to your bedroom so we're most comfortable? It may hurt a lot more than your pussy just because of asshole isn't naturally meant for stretching that big but we can if we trained it to let able stretch that far and become used to my size, being much more loose."" He got up from couch keeping her legs around him and held her closely awaiting for her to point out where her bedroom is.<br/>""Where is your bedroom, Ally?"""
6413,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"07-11-2011, 22:10:36",Astra Cilla,"She held onto him, listening to what he said, nodding and snuggling him. ""mmm its the first door on the right down the hall."" She had the master bedroom in her house, it was plushly furnished and done in forest colors that were cool and earthy. Her bed was large and looked inviting. She held on until he moved onto the bed with her at which point she wiggled down into his lap some and leaned back. ""..is there anything I should do to prepare myself? I'm not sure how?"""
6414,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"11-11-2011, 21:59:38",Sintan,"""Well maybe some lube? Could make it natural by using my semen to lube your asshole up, otherwise just be about handling the pain even with the lube considering the stretching and possible ripping producing a bit of blood."" He holds her close to him pressing her breasts firmly against his chest with his red member hotdogged between her butt cheeks snugly.  Ricky began to lap at her cheeks slowly savoring the taste of her soft skin and bit down on her neck softly suckling. ""Maybe you could milk me of my semen again and lather your asshole well with it, including inside as well"""
6415,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"12-11-2011, 16:27:05",Astra Cilla,"Ally got the idea he had once he told her and nodded. Moving out of his lap she slid down and started to such hard on his cock, to make his cum flow again. Once it started to she continue to stroke him while allowing it to pool into her hand. When she had enough she on her fingers she reached around and slicked up the outside of her asshole before dipping a finger inside slowly.<br/><br/>""..oh.."" She started to move it in and out, coming back for more cum as she needed, eventually adding a second. Once s he had enough cum inside she slowly move back into his lap."
6416,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"17-11-2011, 07:17:19",Sintan,"Ricky gasped and moaned abit when she milking him with her mouth til she got enough to lube her asshole well on outside and internally.<br/>He aligns his red massive member with her light brown puckered asshole then slowly gradually glided it into her ass going one inch at a time til soon her ass consumed whole length then let it sit there so can adjust and get used to his size. ""Should probably just grind against it for riding at the moment til you feel like your asshole has accustomed to my size before really start riding me by bounce slamming."" He leans her body backward so he could lick her all over her flat stomach and bite down on her breast in his whole jaw carefully gnawing without piercing the skin."
6417,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"22-11-2011, 03:45:51",Astra Cilla,"Aly whimpered and moaned as he spread her, trembling atop him. She clung to his form, mewing as he began to gnaw at her breast.<br/><br/>""..i..its so big.."" She panted, her ass spasming around his member as she grew used to his size. Even though it hurt some from the stretching her pussy was soaking wet, almost dripping. Slowly starting to work her hips she began to grind against him, shivering as she did. It was overly erotic and hurt but felt good at the same time.<br/><br/>The more she rocked into him the more she moved and slowly she began to add in small bounces, panting as it started to really feel good. ""...y..your knot..s should we stretch me more for it?"""
6418,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"24-11-2011, 04:23:26",Sintan,"""Most definitely stretch it more for that, though it may rip your asshole just from shear size. Since Asshole weren't naturally meant for this big of things, though if think you stick through it."" Ricky moaned softly at her bouncing on his erection sliding it deeper in her ass swallowing his whole length, it felt so good as her asshole tightened around his shaft as she forces it back inside her. ""Think we can get your friends over soon tomorrow in morning?"" He wanted to spread his seed soon to populate his kind all over, being very anxious and excited."
6419,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"25-11-2011, 18:25:08",Astra Cilla,"Aly moaned as he began to move and bounce. ""..h..how will we stretch me for it..ohhh..yesss.."" She was starting to feel how good it could feel and as the pleasure increased so did her movement. ""...oh...push it deeper, please Ricky.."" Her pussy was dripping wet as he took her in the ass, she would be perfectly prepared for the full moon and his double cocks.<br/><br/>""..t..maybe..ohh..I'll have to call again.."" Ally's breasts bouncing in his face, her nipples hard and aching. Reaching up she started to play with them."
6420,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"25-11-2011, 23:35:41",Sintan,"""Since you seem pretty ready for it, let's try popping it in. May want to hold tightly onto me for when it may rip your asshole."" Ricky takes the phone next to him and hands her it, he bends her backward so he had access to her breasts. He started to suck on them hard with his tongue caressing and lapping at the under boob.<br/><br/>""See if you can get them over any sooner than the morning, like late night and have them move in."" He thumped her butt up and down hard on his massive erection making her asshole consume more and more of him til he popped his knot inside her and could hear a flesh rip sound causing some blood streaming all over around his erection and his knot."
6421,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"29-11-2011, 23:21:18",Astra Cilla,"Ally screamed out in surprise and pain. Whimpering she clung to him. "".t..too much..it hurts.."" She had dropped the phone. Her nails were set deep into his back as she clung to him, feeling herself bleeding. It might feel good later but right now it hurt to much for her to enjoy it. "".t..take it out please..Ricky...its to much.."" Ripped as she was it would be hard to take him later without pain."
6422,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"30-11-2011, 03:17:45",Sintan,"""Not now, Knots only hurt worse on way out. Plus you need to let it heal first so just cling as tight as you need to, to me. Maybe I should call your friends back if you can't talk right now?"" Ricky picks phone back up looking at redial button, looking at her seeing if it would be okay to call her friends back and ask them to come over late night and move in. He had one paw-hand holding the back of her head then held over his shoulder, not flinching at her finger nails digging into his back as if were leather so didn't phase him."
6423,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"03-12-2011, 16:38:10",Astra Cilla,"""..c..can we wait till I'm healed? I dont want them to see me like this.."" She said softly as she held onto him, shivering and whimpering softly as the dull pain continued to move through her senses. If she didnt move it didnt hurt as much but she wondered how long it would take to heal."
6424,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"04-12-2011, 01:19:13",Sintan,"""Sure, we can wait til you're healed. One good way to help speed healing is ice, by holding it onto the wound. We'd need to move into kitchen to get some though so I'd have to carry you by holding you with your back against my stomach as your ass sinks down on my erection as you'd need to hold your legs straight up by my face and I will hold your chest firmly back for support. Then I can grab a big chunk of ice then put it into a cold wet washcloth and hold it to your rip. That reminds me, wouldn't you rather be unconnected to me when they come over and you need to talk to them, it would just seem uneasy.""<br/>Ricky holds her closer and rubs her back trying to comfort her, licks her cheeks softly and slowly caressingly."
6425,Basic Instincts (Sintan&SilverMyst),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121461.0,"06-12-2011, 20:25:34",Astra Cilla,"""..h..how?"" She mewed softly, trying to keep herself relaxed. Her ass muscles were pulsing around him softly as he touched her. At the mention of the position change she shivered. ""..b..but that would mean turning me around..I dont know if I can stand that much pain all at once.."" Biting her lip she buried her face, taking deep breaths.<br/><br/>""..ok..I'll do it but please be gentle.."" She waited and held onto him. ""..and yes..it might be best if I were..but lets worry about getting me healed up first.."""
6426,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 04:09:40",SargentToughie,"Julian Arrowind walked swiftly through the halls of the lavish castle. He wore pure silver plate mail, with the blue and green colors of his nation, Soravel,  painted on the chest alongside the emblem, he was proud to call himself one of the youngest soldiers to ever be truly knighted, though he would be lying if he said that he didn't work extremely hard for such an honor. He first appeared before the castle when he was a young man of about 14 years old, the squire to a knight who had died out in the field of battle. Desperate to follow in his hero's footsteps, Julian trained day in and day out with the Soravel royal knights, constantly seeking to strengthen his sword arm and sharpen his mind, that he could continue to rise through the rankings of the knights and do justice to the man that had taken him in. Of course, he had another, more self contained, reason for wanting to become such an honored and valorous knight, but he would be damned before he told anybody that he didn't trust with his life about it.<br/><br/>At the current time, the King himself seemed to have taken notice of the young man's growth potential, and so he had requested Julian to come before him in the audience room, which was where the young knight was heading at the current time. Julian was a handsome young man, his six years in castle Soravel having been pleasant ones, thin bangs of light brown hair fell before a pair of deep, dark blue eyes. With all his heavy plate mail on, it would be impossible to see the lean muscle that laid behind it, Julian having decided from early on that he would prefer agility and cardio over raw physical strength. Because of his stature, he attracted the attention of quite a few young ladies in the castle, though he was far too focused on his duties to consider attempting to court anybody for the time being.<br/><br/>He came into the audience chamber and walked before the king himself, bowing lightly before he spoke. ""You requested to see me, your majesty?"""
6427,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 04:42:34",jena8806,"Annelise, the King's young daughter, sat in her chambers with her maids.  She had heard that she was being assigned a new bodyguard, although she had no idea why she needed a bodyguard in the first place, although it was because of what she could do her father insisted on having her protected at all times.  All of her maids knew of her..gift..as they called it.  Sighing, she got up from her chair and started pacing, her long blond hair falling to the small of her back.  Annelise always hated being kept in her chambers.  All the while, her pale blue eyes darting around as if trying to find something.<br/><br/>The young Princess tried to think of who her father may be asking to be the new bodyguard.  In truth, she hoped it was the young knight she had seen a couple of times while walking with her last bodyguard who was sadly killed while saving her from an assassin.  He had caught her eye, though she wasn't sure if it was because he was the only knight who looked close to her age, or because he was handsome.  She thought it maybe be a combination of both.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the King acknowledged the young man's entrance.  He smiled slightly.  ""It has come to my attention that you have special..skills..that would aid you in a task that I am giving to you."""
6428,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 05:13:42",SargentToughie,"Julian looked up at the king in surprise, his azure shaded eyes flickering with a strange kind of unnatural energy behind them as he did. He most certainly didn't expect this to come up, he thought that his heritage was a secret between just him and the high priest that Julian lived with for a few months before enlisting with the guard. He did indeed have certain skills, he could do things that no other knight could, though he had tried his absolute hardest to keep the truth behind his powers hidden behind a skin of iron and with a sword on his sheath. How this king had found out about him, he would never know, but he was here now, so he supposed that he would have to deal with it in stride. ""That is... correct... your highness.""<br/><br/>Julian was a member of a warrior clan that had been lost to the world about 18 years ago, when Julian was a meager 2 years old. To the best of his knowledge, he was the last living auramancer, which made him a being of incredible power if he were to stop running away from his gift, and instead start training with it."
6429,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 05:22:36",jena8806,"The King watched as the young knight looked up at him in surprise.<em>Well that got his attention</em>he thought.  He merely nodded.  ""You have proven to me that you are well worth the task.  Your skills are an added bonus.  The task I am giving you is the greatest I could ask of any person.  You are to protect my daughter, Annelise, at all costs.  She is rather special, as you may soon find out.  As of now, she is in her chambers.  You are to go with her wherever she goes to protect her from harm.""<br/><br/>The King's face hardened.  ""This is no easy task.  Instead, it is quite dangerous.  Only the most trusted can do this.  Are you willing to accept the duty I lay before you?""  He hoped he did, because he felt this young man was his daughter's only hope."
6430,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 05:29:44",SargentToughie,"Julian, once again, couldn't help but freeze in surprise at what he was being asked. Could this actually be real? The king himself was trusting him with his daughter's life... Julian had most certainly not expected his life to take this kind of turn when he first went running to the castle in search of a bed and a warm meal, offering his blade arm in return for such services, yet here he was anyway. Fate had an interesting way of working, that was for sure. With a small nod, Julian lowered his head again and spoke with a resolute tone.<br/>""It would be my honor to assume the duties requested of me, your majesty.""<br/><br/>When the king finally decided to release Julian from the audience chamber, the young knight quickly made his way to the dwelling areas, where he stopped before Princess Annelise's door before knocking lightly."
6431,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 05:43:34",jena8806,"Annelise looked up at the door upon hearing a knock and stopped a maid from opening the door, instead choosing to answer it herself.  She walked gracefully over to the door and opened it.  The eighteen-year-old princess looked up at the man that stood before her and raised an eyebrow.  He was the same knight she had hoped her father had chosen, but she would never say that aloud.  She turned her head to glance at the maids.<br/>""Leave me.""<br/>At her request, the maids scurried out of the door, glancing that the man as they walked out.  Annelise smiled a little at the man standing before her.<br/>""What can I do for you, Sir..?""  She had never learned his name and tried to refrain herself from entering his mind to find out on her own.  She wasn't exactly sure how much her father had told the young knight."
6432,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 05:52:05",SargentToughie,"Julian glanced down slightly to make eye contact with the princess that he would be guarding. Of course, she was a very beautiful young woman, anybody with eyes would be able to tell that much, but Julian was far too concerned with what made Annelise so special that the king wanted specifically him to protect her as her chosen guard. True, her last bodyguard was killed by an assassin, but that didn't mean that she needed Julian for his auramancer blood... something was off...<br/><br/>With a polite smile, he offered her a slight bow. ""Arrowind, milady... Julian Arrowind at your service, I've been assigned to be your personal guard from this point forward."""
6433,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 05:58:42",jena8806,"Annelise furrowed her eyebrows.  ""What else did my father tell you?""  She saw no need in playing games.  Instead of waiting for an answer, she focused on him, letting her mind enter his while her eyes went opaque.  She sorted through information- information that she wasn't liking- to find what she was seeking.  She sorted through hidden memories, life stories, and other things.  Annelise noticed that her father had told this man that she was 'special' and that she needed to be protected.<br/><br/>She pulled back from his mind and held her head in her hands.  Doing this always gave her a headache, but sometimes it was worth it.  This had proven not to be one of those times.  Annelise should have known her father wouldn't say much to him as he would know what she would do.  She turned away from Sir Arrowind and sat in a chair.  ""I'm sorry..I'm not..feeling well right now."""
6434,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 06:05:40",SargentToughie,"Julian tilted his head lightly to the side in confusion when Annelise's eyes suddenly shifted and seemed to hollow out a little bit for a few seconds. Right when he was about to ask her if something was wrong, she snapped out of her daze and declared that she wasn't feeling well before plopping herself in a chair. Well, that was certainly strange, no question about that, Julian just hoped that she was still okay, and that she wasn't sick with some kind of disease that caused her to space out frequently.<br/><br/>He stepped carefully into her room to follow her and make sure that she got into her chair safely. First and foremost, his concern with her safety had to take priority over everything else. ""Princess, are you alright? Do you need a meal or something?"" Of course, he knew nothing about her 'gift' other then the fact that she had one, and Julian was still somewhat curious to find out what exactly the gift in question was."
6435,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 06:23:38",jena8806,"Annelise waved her hand as if shooing him away. ""No I'm alright.  I just have a pain in my head is all.  It will subside.""  She looked up at Sir Arrowind and smiled slightly.  ""So why did you accept this job without knowing exactly what you were getting yourself into?""  She cocked her head to the side.  She knew she would eventually tell him why her father considered her so important.  Once he knew, he would be able to better protect her.  But why had he been chosen?  He was young and probably inexperienced as far as a knight was concerned.  The questions bothered her, as she had no answer for them.  Yet."
6436,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 06:30:40",SargentToughie,"Julian backed away and took a seat in a nearby chair after Annelise urged him back and insisted that she would be fine. When she asked him why he had agreed to be her guard, even with mysterious strings attached to the job, he simply sunk his head down and sighed lightly. ""Because I owe the people of this castle a debt that I can never repay... I'll take any job or task requested of me, if only because these people took a person who no longer had a life of his own, and gave him a reason to live again."" He looked up at her, his eyes determined as he spoke. ""Make no mistake, I'll protect you no matter what this 'gift' of yours is, it's the only choice I gave myself."""
6437,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 06:38:49",jena8806,"""Ah..but there's more to it than that, Sir Arrowind.  Something much more than that.""  Annelise smiled at the man as he looked at her.  ""You, too, have a gift.  I saw that a minute ago.  You're just refusing to share that with me.""  She waited for his response, smiling.  She knew he would be quite surprised once he found out that she knew.  He would probably demand to know how she knew.  Either way, she wanted to know what his 'gift' was and what it had to do with her."
6438,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 06:42:00",SargentToughie,"Once again, Julian was genuinely surprised by the intelligence of these royals. Were it not for her statement about having 'seen it a minute ago' he would have assumed that she was told about his heritage by her father before he arrived, but now he had a whole different train of thought that he was trying to figure out. ""What... but... how did you know?"" He seemed more curious and thrown off then angry, strange, the way his most tightly kept secret for six years could be cracked so easily."
6439,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 14:37:22",jena8806,"Annelise smiled at the knight. ""I just simply know these things. Call it a gift."" She chuckled at her own joke. ""Tell me, Sir Arrowind, what you would do if I could go inside your head? See all your deepest secrets, all your mistakes?  And what would you do if I could talk to you without speaking?"" She had been able to do this ever since she could remember. Annelise regretted telling her father, because he saw her as a weapon instead of a daughter. Her smile faltered a little at the thought, but kept the smile mostly in tact."
6440,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 14:41:11",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, looking at Annelise with a bit of surprise in his eye when she asked her question about what he would do if she had strange powers that allowed her to go into his head. He figured that perhaps this was her way of seeing rather or not he had some kind of dirty laundry that he didn't want his leaders knowing about, but her smile seemed a bit too genuine for that... wait... she couldn't be serious, could she? Was that her gift? That was a rather strange, and kind of disturbing power, to be honest. ""I would be curious as to how you acquired such an ability."""
6441,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 14:57:16",jena8806,"Annelise crinkled her nose in thought. ""I honestly don't know how. I've been able to do this ever since I was a little girl."" She stopped and looked at the handsome knight. ""So you can understand why I'm important. My father wants to be able to use my gifts in time of war- if the time ever comes.  Some days I think it's not every one else I need protection from, but him."" She looked away, ashamed of her thoughts and for being so bold. Would he tell her father of her thoughts? She didn't know. Her headache was subsiding, as they never lasted very long."
6442,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 15:58:47",SargentToughie,"Julian sighed gently before he looked back up at her, trying to assess rather or not she was being genuine with her words. It was true that Annelise was never allowed to leave her room all that much, though the other knights always assumed that it was just because she was frail and sickly. That didn't seem to be the case in the slightest though, it was likely just that her father didn't want word of her skills getting out. She wasn't the only one with a special spark that made her different from the other people of the castle though, it was a revelation that made it easier for Julian to accept that she was telling the truth. ""I believe you, milady, and I will continue to protect you regardless, as is my duty."""
6443,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 16:05:18",jena8806,"She shook her head. ""But what makes you so special, Sir Arrowind?  What is your gift?"" Although she was able to see for herself, she always tried to stay out of other's business. She found it rather rude to be so invasive. The task also gave her a headache. She was intrigued by this young man. Annelise wondered if he wasn't running for the hills was because of his own gift."
6444,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 16:14:30",SargentToughie,"Julian paused for a moments, knowing that he wouldn't be able to hide it forever before he spoke in a low voice. ""I... I have powers that most normal people could never hope to match. I'm an auramancer, apparently, I'm also the last one alive."" He wouldn't be surprised if Annelise never heard of the auramancers, it wasn't like they were a very famed and renowned clan even before they were all exterminated. Julian's only question about his heritage was about why he was the one that survived... why wasn't it somebody else? Why him? There had to be a reason for it, he just wanted to know why."
6445,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 16:22:33",jena8806,"The princess raised an eyebrow. ""I hate to sound rude, but that tells me nothing. What is an auramancer, exactly?  You must understand I have lived a very sheltered life."" She looked into his blue eyes for some sort of clue. She wasn't finding one, though. Her wheels began turning, though. What if her father hadn't paired the knight with the princess for protection, but something else entirely?"
6446,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 16:27:40",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, standing up as he extended his left hand out in front of him. ""It would take a long, long time to get you to understand with nothing but words, so I'll just show you as I go along."" A strange dark blue energy started to emit from his arm, almost like steam that evaporated as soon as it slid off his hand a few inches. ""This is aura, it's a power that flows through my body at all times. Depending on where you go in the world, people will call it Chi, or life force, but my clan calls it aura, it's our connection to this aura that makes us so special. I can take this raw energy, and then turn it into power.""<br/><br/>He caused a concentration of aura from his elbow up to his fist, causing the entire appendage to glow blue. ""Rather it's in the form of aura in it's pure state, or..."" The glow went away, and Julian stuck his hand out until a dark blue crystalline longsword appeared in his grip. ""Or solidified in the form of a weapon or armor. An auramancer who is in complete sync with his power becomes an almost unstoppable force."""
6447,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 17:56:25",jena8806,"Annelise was amazed at what she saw.  She got up from where she was sitting and walked around the knight.  ""That's incredible, Sir Arrowind.  And you were born this way?""  Annelise stopped when she was right in front of him.  To her own surprise, she wasn't afraid of him at all.  She wasn't sure if it was because he had sworn to protect her, or because she could easily read his thoughts if needed.<br/><br/>However, when the longsword appeared, Annelise did take a step back, but her face still showed an expression of awe.  ""I almost envy you of your power, Sir Arrowind.  That must really help you in your line of chosen work."""
6448,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 18:01:05",SargentToughie,"Julian couldn't help but smile just a little bit when the beautiful princess walked her laps around him before coming to a stop in front of him. Julian willed the blade away, and the blue energy merged with his body once more. ""Yes, I was born with this power, though I have no idea where my parents are, who they were, or even if they're still alive..."" he paused for a moment, shaking his head. ""And, no Milady, these powers have never helped me in the past, I've always tried to hide them, prevent others from seeing what I'm truly capable of. They would... they would never understand."""
6449,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 18:16:11",jena8806,"""Please..call me Annelise.""  She smiled up at him.  ""You seem to be a very interesting person, Sir Arrowind.  I am quite glad my father chose you.  The  last one, though I loved him dearly, was very plain.  He didn't speak much.""  She shrugged her shoulders.  ""And I know what it is like to try to hide your 'gifts.' Others would call ones like us awful names if they knew.  I have been called a witch many times by my maids.  Though they never express this out loud, I have my ways of finding out.""  She grinned up at him.<br/><br/>When she was younger, she was very mischievous but did innocent things such as finding out what her parents were giving her as gifts or other simple things.  Now that she was older, she tried not to use the power too much.<br/><br/>She snapped back out of her thoughts and tilted her head to the side.  ""I'm a little hungry.  What about you?"""
6450,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"23-11-2011, 18:29:58",SargentToughie,"Julian paused in surprise, not expecting the princess to insist on him using her name. Still, he wouldn't be one to deny the orders of the woman he was supposed to be guarding, so as she spoke, he smiled gently at her words and nodded. ""Very well then, Annelise. By the same token, you may also call me Julian, if you want to."" He smiled a bit more and backed up. It was strange, being truthful about his blood with somebody while also keeping her own power a secret. He felt like he connected with Annelise in a way that he never connected with anybody before. ""I am rather hungry, now that you mention it."""
6451,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"24-11-2011, 01:24:41",jena8806,"""Very well, Julian. Let us go get something to eat."" Annelise smiled at Julian and walked out of her bedroom and started walking towards thefining hall. ""Tell me about yourself, Julian. I would like to know the man that I will be guarded by. Do you have a family? Wife? Kids?"". She pushed her hair behind her back, revealing her shoulders. Her dress fell off the shoulders but the sleeves went down to her fingertips."
6452,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"24-11-2011, 01:28:50",SargentToughie,"Julian glanced over, noticing Annelise's bare shoulder while the two of them started to go towards the dining hall. At the sound of the princess' question, Julian couldn't stop his face from getting slightly red as he turned his gaze away and shook his head. He hadn't expected her to get so personal so quick, though he didn't really have anything to hide. ""No, actually. Like I told you before, I suspect that I'm the last of my kin, so I don't really have any family to speak of, and I've been far too busy simply trying to do justice to the armor that I wear to really think about things like marriage, or even courting at all, for that matter."""
6453,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"24-11-2011, 22:25:52",jena8806,"Annelise could tell that he didnt feel very comfortable with the subject. ""I'm sorry to hear you don't have time. I have all the time in the world to think about it but have no say in the matter. Father has not found a suitor for me yet."" She sighed and kept walking. Annelise hated that she would be told who to marry instead Of being able to marry for love.  She didn't feel as though it were right.<br/><br/>As soon as the princess walked in, people began to bring trays of food out to the table."
6454,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"24-11-2011, 22:30:30",SargentToughie,"Julian sighed gently and continued to walk by Annelise's side while the two went and sat down. He could tell that she didn't want to marry simply because of her father's order, but at least she still had the freedom that came with being single, even if it was fleeting. She was of age now, and it was entirely possible that the king was trying to find somebody that would accept her along with her unique gifts. It was strange, but Julian was starting to think that she deserved better then that.<br/><br/>Was that why he was chosen as a bodyguard? He supposed he'd know the answer to that in due time... in the meantime, he simply sat down and started to eat whatever was provided by the castle cooks. Their dinners were rather good, and now that he was a royal guard, even more effort was put into his dinner then before, when he was just a meager knight. ""So what do you enjoy doing Mi- Annelise? Do you have any sort of hobbies or skills? I bet that you're incredible at games like chess."" He chuckled a little, clearly teasing her."
6455,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 05:00:02",jena8806,"Annelise took a sip of her wine as she looked at Julian.  He was quite attractive and was grateful that her father had chosen him as her new guard.  However, she couldn't help but wonder what her father's reasons were.  Was it really because his gifts could help him protect her?  Or was it another reason entirely?  Annelise had always been wary of her father's reasons for everything.  Ever since he had discovered her gift, he couldn't help but wonder if there were others out in the world like her.  She wondered if her father had chosen Julian to watch how their powers worked together?  And if the two worked together, would he arrange their marriage in hopes of having grandchildren with even stronger powers?<br/><br/>She snapped out of her thoughts and smiled as Julian corrected himself in addressing her.  ""I actually do love chess.  My father taught me when I was younger, but later stopped playing because I cheated.""  Annelise giggled and shook her head.  ""I also love my father's parties that he has.  I have attended a few, and love to dance to the music.  I go there for fun, but I think my father planned some of those to see about a suitor.""  She made a face at the last statement.  ""What about you, Julian?  What is it you like to do in your spare time?"""
6456,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 05:37:43",SargentToughie,"Julian nodded, listening to her speak as she talked about her favorite hobbies and skills. It was rather interesting to hear the way that she was good at chess even before she learned that she could read minds, something that would give her a resounding advantage over her opponent in such games. Judging from the face she made as well, Julian was able to guess that she wasn't too keen on the idea of getting married to some random guy to appeal to her father, and he felt bad for her. He wasn't quite sure what it was like to know that it was inevitable that she'd have to be married away for some political reason, likely to somebody twice as old as her as well, it was a shame really, she seemed like such a nice young woman.<br/>""Most of my time is dedicated to my training, but when I'm not doing that, I usually just spend my time reading. I know it's not the most interesting hobby in the world, but it's about the only thing I can do with as little free time as I have open to me, honestly."""
6457,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 05:57:56",jena8806,"Annelise finished eating and smiled.  ""Reading can be relaxing.  It can provide a way to escape the real life.  What types of books do you enjoy to read?  Maybe we can find books for you during the times that I am not in danger.  I can't imagine just sitting all the time guarding me with nothing to do.  And please tell me if you ever need a break despite what my father says.  I can always call the maids to stay with me a while if you ever need to do anything or just wish to get away for a while.""<br/><br/>She looked around the room and out a window.  ""I wonder what time it is."""
6458,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 06:21:22",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled softly and nodded when she asked for him to tell him if he ever needed some time to relax. ""I'll be sure to keep that in mind, Annelise... Thank you."" He smiled a little bit broader and shifted his gaze down for a few moments until she asked what time it was. This brought his attention to the window as well, where he saw that the sun was still out, and there was a beautiful clear blue sky outside. ""It doesn't look like it's even midday yet, is there something you were thinking of doing today?"""
6459,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 06:48:15",jena8806,"Annelise shrugged.  ""I don't care what I do to be honest.  As long as I am not in the castle and I'm outside somewhere, I'm happy.""  She got up and walked over to the window, leaning against the frame.  Annelise placed a hand on the glass.  ""I always feel as though I am a prisoner in here.""  She sighs and watches a bird fly by.  ""I just hope whoever my father does choose allows me to go out when I would like.""  She knew that whoever she did marry would be the one who decides what she could and could not do, no matter what she wanted.<br/><br/>She turned to face Julian.  ""Is there anywhere we could go?"""
6460,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 07:16:01",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled gently, simply watching and admiring Annelise as she walked over to the window and looked out at it longingly. He came up behind her and pressed his back up against the wall, giving her a slightly playful look as he did so. ""Annelise, you don't have to ask me to go anywhere. I just follow you around and make sure that you're safe, remember? If there's anywhere, anywhere at all that you want to go, I'll follow you. That's my duty, after all."" At that point, he was basically telling her that they could most certainly go outside, he wouldn't have the slightest problem with it."
6461,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 07:26:18",jena8806,"Annelise's face softened at his response to her question.  ""I know what your duty is, and I know I can go anywhere as long as your with me.  However, I also know you have been out in the open much more than I have.  I was simply wondering where we could go since I don't know of many of the places."""
6462,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"26-11-2011, 07:39:17",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, scratching the back of his head gently when she admitted to not knowing of very many places around the manor. ""Oh, very well then. We could always go for a walk through the gardens, or something like that? What sort of setting do you prefer? We have quite a bit of variety outside that's still within castle grounds."""
6463,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"27-11-2011, 05:46:46",jena8806,"Annelise really wanted to go places that were outside the castle grounds, but figured she needed to get to know her guard a bit more before trying to ask for that.  ""We could go to the gardens, or we could go to the market to find you books to read.  Or, even better, we could do everything.  If you were allowed to go anywhere as you pleased, where would you go?"""
6464,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"27-11-2011, 05:53:30",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, visibly stumped by her question, he hadn't really taken that much time to explore outside the castle before today, so he honestly had no idea what sorts of things he would like to do if he was able to go anywhere he wanted. He always just assumed that he'd discover such things when the time came and he was able to allow himself more freedom. ""Well... I'm not too sure, honestly. We have a very large city just outside the castle, so I guess we could do just about anything."""
6465,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"28-11-2011, 02:52:17",jena8806,"Annelise smiled at him.  ""Well, let's start out small I guess.  We can walk through the garden today and maybe go find some books for you to read if there is time.  Tomorrow, if my father has nothing planned for me, we can venture out and do a bit more.  How does that sound?""  She decided it might be best to just walk around somewhere safe for today to continue talking to her new guard and get to know him."
6466,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"28-11-2011, 02:55:48",SargentToughie,"Julian nodded as a light smile crept across his face at just how accommodating and kind the princess was being to her guard. Honestly, she could just demand that the two of them go somewhere, and he'd be obligated to follow, but she didn't strike him as being even remotely close to the kind of person who would do something like that. ""That sounds like a pretty good plan."" He started to move towards the door, indicating for the princess to follow behind him so that he could protect her while they walked outside. ""that sounds rather nice, Annelise."""
6467,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"06-12-2011, 21:22:09",jena8806,"Annelise followed in behind Julian clasping her hands together as she walked.  Once they were outside, she began to look around.  She was always amazed at all the sounds and sights of being outdoors, because she wasn't allowed outside much.  She was pleased that her father assigned a guard that would a least talk a bit more than her last guard.  Being one who liked to talk, she couldn't stand people who just stood there.  ""It's such a pretty day today.""  Even though she liked to talk, and normally didn't have trouble with talking, couldn't seem to find the words to say to this attractive man.  It was almost as if she were tongue-tied- a first in her case."
6468,The royal guard (Toughie & Jena),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125055.0,"06-12-2011, 21:34:57",SargentToughie,"Julian looked back at her as Annelise stepped outside. Never before had he really seen anybody so deeply moved by just the simple act of going outside. Judging from that delighted look in her eye, she was a person that wasn't allowed out of the castle very often. It was a shame, really, Julian was sure that she would learn a lot from being in the world outside her walls. ""It is indeed quite beautiful out, isn't it?"" He didn't seem to notice how tongue tied she was, well, either that or he neglected to show it out of courtesy towards his Ward, it all depended on how the princess' imagination was treating her that day... that, or it depended on rather or not she peeked into his mind to see that he was indeed oblivious."
6469,Love on the Outside (jena and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125360.0,"27-11-2011, 07:42:47",jena8806,"Mirissa had her brown hair up in a bun as it wouldn't get in her way as she worked at the local Starbucks on the corner of the street.  She would serve all the fancy business people as they rushed off to work, or served coffee to couples on a date.  She would sigh at the couples, wishing she could find someone to go on a date with.  Sure, she had gone on several dates before, but nothing that matched what she had before.<br/><br/><em>No...don't start thinking about him now..not when you're working and you're just now getting over him.  Forget it.</em>Sighing, she fixed another cup of cappuccino for a customer and went on about her business.  She would look around with her big brown eyes, full of fake smiles as she served customer after customer.  Finally, her boss told her after she was finished cleaning tables, she could go home. Thankfully, many of the tables were full so she didn't have to do much.  She went out with a cloth and started cleaning the few tables that were empty, thankful she could go home soon.<br/><br/>After, she put the cloth up and took off the apron, saying her goodbyes to her coworkers."
6470,Love on the Outside (jena and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125360.0,"27-11-2011, 09:09:40",paladincarvin,"Joseph had been out of prison for a day. He had spent it with his family. His parents cried with him as he came home... his siblings did what they could to show that he could jump back into life where he left. He slept more than anything: really slept. He slept for the first time in over two and a half years; without fear, with both eyes shut, and with a mattress better than a thick blanket over wire. This didn't keep the nightmares away. It didn't keep away what had happened...<br/><br/>The next day he decided to walk. It was hard to believe how much the town had changed in such a short time. But then again, he had changed as well. His green-blue eyes lost their brightness... bags were under them as well. His left hand bared a scar through the palm, responsible for that hand's pinkie and ring finger no longer function properly. His muscles are a bit more toned; not a fact he cared for, but there was little to do. His hair... his hair had been long, a thing of pride before he was incarcerated, now long gone. He now had a goatee... he had barely been able to get peach fuzz before.<br/><br/>He realized soon that open area was becoming frightening. As he walked up the downtown street, his paranoia was overcoming him. Passing offices, copy shops, many people and even more cars. He had to escape. Without looking he ducked into the Starbucks Mirissa worked at. They ran into each other both figuratively and literally. He remained standing, having knocked her over.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, here let me-"" His hand was already extended when he saw who it was. She'd seen him. It wasn't something he was ready for. He sprinted away, running into the closest alleyway. Which also happened to be a dead end. People were already shouting that he'd sprinted into. So he did the only thing he could think of. He hid behind a dumpster."
6471,Love on the Outside (jena and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125360.0,"28-11-2011, 03:03:08",jena8806,"Mirissa instantly started apologizing as soon as she bumped into someone, assuming it was her own fault.  She got up herself, brushing herself off.  When she heard Joseph's voice, she immediately looked up and into his eyes.  She could never mistake those green-blue eyes.  Before she would whisper his name, he was gone.<br/><br/>Her boss had known about Joseph and she looked over at him with tears filling her brown eyes.  He simply said, ""go,"" and she took off running after Joseph.  She was no where near in as good of shape as she should be, and found it difficult to catch up.  Mirissa saw Joseph turn down an alley and followed.<br/><br/>Mirissa saw that it was a dead end, but couldn't find him.  ""Joseph..?""  She called out his name, in hopes that he would show up.  Had she taken the wrong turn?<br/>"
6472,Love on the Outside (jena and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125360.0,"28-11-2011, 03:34:35",paladincarvin,"A few years back he'd not have been able to nearly shove himself into trash... he'd not have been able to stand the stench. Today it wasn't even on his mind. His head sifted through his thoughts... the love he had for Mirissa... He wasn't ready for this. He wasn't ready to hear how she moved on. One day, he had thought, he'd let her tell him about what happened, and they would be friends. But he didn't want that day to be today.<br/><br/>That's when the dumpster slipped.<br/><br/>It was on casters. Not a normal, large dumpster... but it was still rusty and loud as a ton of garbage and sheet metal struggled to move."
6473,Love on the Outside (jena and paladincarvin),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125360.0,"06-12-2011, 22:00:37",jena8806,"Mirissa jumped as the dumpster moved and looked around.  She had no idea where he could have gone.  Sighing, she turned around and started walking to her house.  Had she been mistaken?  Maybe she really hadn't seen him and she was dreaming.  Wishful thinking maybe.<br/><br/>She walked home to the same house she grew up in and went straight to her bedroom.  Taking off her uniform and putting on sweats and a t-shirt, she curled up in bed with a book and tried to forget about him again, but to no prevail.  Her thoughts kept wandering back to Joseph while a few tears escaped from her eyes."
6474,Oopsies and Oh Gawd YES~! (Anaeria and bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126183.0,"06-12-2011, 22:00:44",Anaeria,"Liandra was pretty stoked about the upcoming business party at the beach, and her husband was just as excited to meet her coworkers apparently...though of late she couldn't really tell. He seemed to keep his lawyers' face on even after he was finished work. In her opinion he really needed to relax too, so this little getaway was going to be fun for them both. Especially when he saw her in her new bikini, which she was wearing under her clothing right now in fact, the blue and black fabric barely covering her breasts and pussy fully. Standing at five foot nine, with tight breasts and perky nipples, the brunette was a bombshell and she knew it. And more often than not of late she wanted more than just her husband to know it too.<br/><br/>Don't get her wrong, their sex lives were great, and she'd even gotten him to go along with her for some risque little acts to help spice up their lives but..something was missing. She was twenty six years old and it felt like she was going through a midlife crisis! Having already had a few drinks before they had left on the drive to the beach she was feeling languid and relaxed, more so than her hubby, who was the one driving at the moment. And there wasn't much that she could actually do for him relaxation-wise because they were already pulling up into the parking space of the large resort where the party was being held. ""Hey honey, I managed to pick up a new bathing suit before our trip started, want me to give you a special preview before we meet the others? You seem so tense, it's not like my coworkers bite, if anything they're looking forwards to meeting my gorgeous husband."" She had only the one bikini as well, so if he disliked it, then he couldn't really say yay or nay to her wearing it. Besides, the other women were probably going to be wearing alot less as the day wore on....some of her coworkers were kinda slutty.<br/><br/>They'd already had their little discussion about the flirting that went on in the office, and he's seemed disgruntled when she'd said that she had flashed the men in the workplace several times before. To her it was just a game; see how far she could go before one of them had a boner....and Liandra loved giving them hard on's for her when they knew that she was married. Her ring hadn't come off once since the day she and her gorgeous husband had gotten married. She was faithful to him, and she did love him...though she wasn't happy with his attitude and stiffness of late. And in her mildly alcoholized mind, if she could get him to relax enough, she knew he'd be much more able to have fun. Perhaps...as a thought wriggled its way into her mind, Liandra frowned slightly then dismissed the thought. He'd never seemed to be one for a three way, or even just her and another woman, and he was the jealous type so her and another man would be bad.....unless....setting THAT thought aside, she listened for his response, sitting forwards in her seat a little and taking a deeper breath to highlight the tips of her nipples through the thin black beach-dress she was wearing."
6475,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 19:41:28",jena8806,"Willow, a petite girl with blonde hair and bright blue eyes, had been through much the past year.  She had thought moving in with her boyfriend, David, had been a wonderful idea.  Now that he was gone in Afghanistan and barely talking to him, she didn't know if that was such a great idea after all.  Willow had begun to move on after 6 months of not receiving regular letters.  It wasn't that she was a clingy person; she just knew their relationship was falling apart.<br/>Willow had begun looking for apartments to move into about a month ago, and began packing her things away.  She was leaving most everything in the house; she didn't want it.  One day, she found photo albums of the two, and couldn't help but sit down in the middle of the floor to flip through the pictures.  She spent the rest of the evening just looking at pictures and crying, getting up only to go to the bathroom and get a bottle of wine.<br/>The next morning, Willow had awoken with a bad hangover as she had the entire bottle the night before.  She knew then that it was time to move on; she refused to be the drunken one who mourned over a breakup, no matter how much she cared for that person.  She took a shower, got dressed, and continued packing.<br/>Living in a town with a military base, she had always heard news of people coming home, people being deployed, and those that weren't making it back.  It was a part of her life as she had grown older.  Many of her friends were either in the military or had a significant other in the military.  Willow listened to the radio as she packed and heard the same old story: some troops were coming home.  Willow, having heard the same thing so many times, had learned to tune it out."
6476,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 20:00:21",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">David Brown was a 24 year old soldier. Of the last three years he spent one in Iraq and one in Afghanistan. It gives him a nice sum of money every month but he can't be with his family. The last year he hasn't seen anything other than pictures of his girlfriend Willow. They moved in together but soon after that he was called up for his mission in Afghanistan. He really loves her but the images of the war have made it hard to let anyone in. Here in a warzone emotion can be lethal. They see their friends die every day in a fight.<br/><br/>When he was in Iraq he used to write letters every week but now in his second mission he isn't that much of a writer anymore. He just can't express his love anymore in those letters. Maybe the feelings are cooled down after another year being away from the girl he loved. He knew that wasn't true. In his dreams she came almost every night to support him but some nights she was there with another reason. She blamed him for being away so long and than there followed a film where she was fucking another guy because  she was lonely and horny. This nightmares repeated itself almost every other day. He just wanted a letter that said that she was still waiting for him to return but those letters came not very often as David didn't write a lot himself.<br/><br/>This time he was writing some good news. He could finally write the letter to announce his homecoming. He was excited to see his family again but he was also afraid that his girl found someone else. Someone that loved her more and was there for her.</div>"
6477,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 20:10:42",jena8806,"At 23 years old, Willow had decided that she was too young to be tied down to someone who was never there.  In truth, she hadn't been with anyone else.  She hadn't even been on a single date, which only depressed her and angered her friends.  Willow's friends had told her that she needed to move on, but something was telling her that she should wait.<br/><br/>Even after all of her belongings were packed, she hadn't found another place to stay just yet.  Willow had always been picky about the place she would call home.  She smiled a little at the long months of finding this place she now called home.  She looked around at the familiarity of it all.  Willow even remembered the day when she had stayed home from school to paint the house.<br/><br/>The weeks went by, and she still had  not found a new place to live.  She was going to college to be a nurse, and it took up most of her time.  During the weekends, she would look online for different apartments, but nothing really caught her eye.<br/><br/>Every day she had checked the mail, hoping to get a letter from David, and every day she was disappointed.  Until one rainy Saturday morning, she ran out to the mail box like always, and found the one thing she was looking for.  Willow ran back inside and tore the envelope open.  When she read that he was coming home, she paled, dropping the letter.  This was what she was waiting for, wasn't it?  She couldn't help but ask herself that question, wondering why she felt sick to her stomach at the thought of him coming home."
6478,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 20:26:52",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">As the plane arrived David was happy to leave this desert full of potential killers and terrorists. He had thought repeatedly why they started this war. There was nothing to win for these soldiers. They only fought for the greater good. Only the arms dealers and the fact that there is oil in these grounds explains the war. He could finally get away and go home.<br/><br/>The flight took off and a strange feeling of uncertainty came over him. He left all his friends of a year behind and went back to a whole new world. He knew this world when he was younger but it definitely has changed in the past year. Would they all be happy to see him or will they have mixed feeling? He left the base in Afghanistan a few days after he sent his letter so he couldn't read a reaction of his girl. He hoped  that she was delighted that he came back but his last letter was sent more than three weeks ago. Would she blame him for not writing more often?</div>"
6479,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 20:38:15",jena8806,"Willow had no idea when he was coming home, though she figured it would be soon from the date of the letter.  She didn't know if she was supposed to pick him up or anything.  Instead of worrying too much, she decided to go grocery shopping.  Willow imagined he would be hungry whenever he got home, and knew they would need to talk a lot when he did since he would see the boxes everywhere.<br/><br/>She went and picked up things to make his favorite meal, and went back home in her black Volvo S60.  She got out with the bags of groceries and unlocked the front door.  She really couldn't remember the last time she had actually gone grocery shopping; it was definitely a weird feeling.  Willow put the groceries away and sat down with her homework, though her thoughts kept wandering back to the note she had received from David."
6480,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 20:49:06",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He didn't put an arrival date in his letters to his family and his friends so he knew his homecoming wouldn't be a big party at the airport. He just wanted to hold his girl and kiss her. He really missed her but he knew that he hadn't stressed that enough in the few letters he wrote. <br/><br/>After a short cab drive he arrived at the house. He wanted to surprised Willow so he snuck inside. David was the one that was surprised as he saw all the boxes. Was she leaving him? He shouted her name but there was no reaction. ""She must be out"": he thought as he headed  back outside after leaving most of his stuff in the master bedroom. He headed off to the nearest bar. David needed a drink after this. <br/><br/>In the bar he had a few drinks but no contact with any of the usual barclients. It was still early in the afternoon and he figured that most people were still at work. The drinks gave him the courage to text. ""I'll be home soon. You missed me? x He didn't want to let her know that he already saw the boxes.</div>"
6481,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 20:59:49",jena8806,"Willow had heard him open the door and call her name, but she had frozen in the dining room at the table.  She looked up, and watched him walk by in the hallway down to their bedroom.  Seeing him, and hearing his voice, sent so many emotions through her body.  She wanted to say something..anything..to David, but remained frozen.<br/><br/>When Willow heard him leave again, she took off her black-framed glasses and ran her hands over her face.  She got up, and quietly went to the bedroom to unpack his things.  She had almost finished and was starting to wash clothes when she heard her phone.  Willow opened it and read his text.  Sliding down against the wall to sit on the floor, she closed her eyes a minute.  What could she say?  She knew he had seen the boxes.  She hit the reply button and responded, I did miss you.  More than you'll know.  I thought you weren't coming back.  We need to talk when you get home.<br/>She sighed, and got up off the floor after a minute, and walked to the kitchen to start making his favorite meal."
6482,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 21:26:37",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">As soon as she replied he headed home. He wanted to know why she had packed all her stuff. This wasn't the return he hoped it would be. He worried as he was walking towards their home. The frames of those boxes in the hallway still in his mind.<br/><br/>He didn't know what to do so he knocked on the door of his own house to make sure she knew that he was coming in. He entered and smelled the scent of baked chicken. At least she still cooked for him but for how long? <strong>""Hey there, you're text wasn't as happy as I thought it would be. What are the boxes doing in the hallway?""</strong> he said as he entered the kitchen. He kissed her forehead and took a seat. <strong>""What's on your mind? I can see that you're worried about something""</strong></div>"
6483,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 21:37:06",jena8806,"Willow smiled at him as he walked in to kiss her forehead, but instantly frowned.  He had been drinking from the scent of his breath.  Sighing, she ran a hand through her shoulder length blond hair as tears fell from her eyes down her cheeks.<br/><br/><strong>""David..I..I am happy that you're home.  I really am.""</strong>She looked away and out the window of the kitchen, not sure how to put it.<br/><br/><strong>""It just seems as though we've drifted apart.  I've been looking for a place for the past couple months.  I haven't found anything because I'm so damned picky, but...I'm not sure I can stay here.  I know you were busy over there..too busy for me.  I thought I could handle you being in the military.  The first year I was okay.  When you came back though....""</strong>She looked back at him.<br/><strong>""You've changed so much, David.  I'm just not sure you're the same person I agreed to be with anymore.""</strong>"
6484,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 21:51:55",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He was only a few minutes with her and he made her cry already. His heart broke. Maybe he shouldn't have had those drinks as this conversation seemed to become serious. He knew something like this was coming as he saw the boxes but it was still a slap in the face hearing this from the girl he loves.<br/><br/><strong>""Is it really you speaking or is this something your college friends told you?""</strong> He knew that her friends were trying to force a  break up because he wasn't home often. Someone had to work for the money. He had to pay the rent for their house and with his education there weren't that much jobs left with this salary. Her friends thought that she could do so much better than someone that only finished highschool. They wanted some smarter that made more money but he wasn't going to give up that easy.<br/><br/>""Can't we try to work things out? You know I had a hard time in Iraq. My best friend died as I tried to do a mission. You know I feel guilty about that."" This was one of the scenes that repeated in his head when he tried to sleep. When he had that dream he woke up in the middle of the night sweating heavily and feeling bad, knowing that he wouldn't have another hour of sleep that night.</div>"
6485,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 22:02:10",jena8806,"Willow glared at him when he mentioned that it was her friends that had talked her into this.  True, they thought she had deserved better, but hadn't she ignored them the entire time?<br/><br/><strong>""No, this is me talking.  My friends aren't around are they?""</strong>She did know how much of a hard time he had in Iraq.  He had told her bits and pieces of it, but never the whole story.  She also knew there was probably much that he had gone through in Afghanistan.  Willow wasn't sure if they could work it out, but she guessed it wouldn't hurt to try.  Hopefully.  Willow simply nodded and went over to the oven, pulling the chicken out along with the sides.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm willing to try, because I still love you with everything that I am.  I need you to open up to me again, though.  It wasn't so much that you were never here that I couldn't take.  I was always one to really give you your space when you needed.  It was that you seemed to have no feelings anymore, and I never heard from you.""</strong>She wiped tears away and pulled out plates, glasses, and silverware.  She wasn't really hungry, but she wasn't going to show how upset she really was.<br/><br/><strong>""Are you hungry at all?  I thought maybe you would want a decent meal when you got here.""</strong>After getting everything out, she looked over at him, eyes still full of tears."
6486,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 22:16:37",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She was right about the writing part. He hoped that she wouldn't give that as an argument because he knew that it was true. <strong>""Please don't cry, you know I can't stand it when you cry. I love your smile so much more""</strong> It was a pathetic try to make things right. <strong>""Don't tell me that you really doubted my love for you. You were always in my heart but sometimes when you're that far away it's easier to close your heart and just think about the missions.""</strong> He came closer and wiped some tears of her cheeks.<br/><br/><strong>""Thank you for making my favourite meal. I'm starving, the army hasn't an all you can eat buffet""</strong> He grins at his own joke. He took some of the chicken and started eating. After a few minutes he noticed that Willow wasn't eating. <strong>""Aren't you hungry?""</strong></div>"
6487,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 22:27:34",jena8806,"Willow shrugged.<br/><strong>""I would just think that I could have been your rock through all the hard times.  Yes, you were far away, but I was always here to listen to you no matter what you wanted or needed to talk about.""</strong>She wasn't sure what to think at this point.  Halfway thinking she was dreaming, she smiled as David began to eat the chicken.  Willow had always enjoyed cooking for him, and once, thought that was what should would do every day for the rest of her life.<br/><br/><strong>""Not really hungry, no.  I haven't been eating much lately.""</strong>She cut him a look to warn him not to say anything about her appetite.  She knew it wasn't healthy and that she should probably go to the doctor.  However, she also knew it was probably stress and depression that was causing the change in eating habits.  Instead of grabbing a plate, she pours herself a glass of iced water and sits at the dining room table.<br/><br/><strong>""Have you gone to see anyone yet?  I'm sure everyone is dying to see you.""</strong>True, she was happy to see him as well, but she almost felt as though she needed time to sort through everything.  Now that he was home, it seemed almost foolish to have packed everything away in boxes.  Willow wasn't sure if she still wanted to look for apartments or not; she guessed it would all depend on how things went between them."
6488,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 22:50:33",JackWhite,"He couldn't express himself the way he wanted. He needed to tell her that thinking about her when he was gone was just painful. He couldn't miss her that long and only not thinking of her made it bareable.<strong>""When I'm at home, you're that girl but in a foreign country I can't hear your voice and touch your face""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""I haven't seen anyone yet. I just wanted some alone-time with you but if you want me to go I'll do my round.""</strong>He hoped that she asked him to stay. He just wanted her to show that those packed  boxes didn't mean anything. He just wanted to cuddle with her. Those 12 months were a real torture for him but he didn't show that to anyone. He had to be a solid soldier."
6489,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 23:10:54",jena8806,"She sighed and shook her head.<strong>""I don't know what I want at this point.  I'm so confused.""</strong>Her brows knitted together as she thought.  On one hand, she wanted him to stay and them just talk.  On the other, she wanted him gone so she could think.  Willow took a sip of her water and looked over at him.<strong>""I will leave that up to you.  If you would like to see everyone tonight, then go.  If not, then stay.  This house is more yours than mine as you are the one who pays for it.  I can't make you leave, David.""</strong>She got up from the table, and started to put the left overs away, trying to find things to do so as not to start crying again."
6490,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"22-11-2011, 23:26:11",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He hoped that his return would make things right and was disappointed that it didn't work out that way. <strong>""I see that you want some time to think. I'll visit my parents  this afternoon and I hope that will be enough""</strong> He couldn't blame her for being confused. He didn't even blame her friends for wanting someone better for her. He really wanted Willow to be happy. She deserves that.<br/><br/>He kissed her cheek as he went out to see her parents. <strong>""I'll be back in a few hours""</strong> His parents were very friendly people but they didn't wanna know about the war. They just wanted David safe and home. His relationship was more interesting for them. He tried to avoid those questions but in the end he had to admit that his relationship was nott as good as he pretended to be. Willow didn't like the way he changed and he didn't want to lose her. His parents and David had a good conversation but he knew that this would be an important moment in his life.</div>"
6491,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 00:10:30",jena8806,"Willow had nodded he told her he would be back.<strong>""I'll be here when you get back.""</strong>As soon as he was out the door, she didn't know what to do.  She finished putting the left over chicken back in the refrigerator and sat back down to do homework.  Willow had felt as though she had taken him for granted.  She should be ecstatic that he was home.  He was, after all, paying to have a roof over her head and gas to go to college so she didn't have to work, wasn't he?  Degrading thoughts filled her head, causing her to not be able to do her homework.  She pushed her homework away and got up, beginning to unpack all of her things.<br/><br/>She was beginning to think that maybe it wasn't her that deserved better, but him."
6492,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 00:20:53",JackWhite,"He came back home and immediately saw that the boxes were gone. Had she left or had she changed her mind? He entered the bedroom and found an answer for his thoughts. He saw her unpacking and asked<strong>Have you made a decision?""</strong>Maybe this day didn't turn out that bad after all.<br/><br/><strong>""My parents wanted to see you. Want to join me tomorrow as they invited the whole family to celebrate my return?""</strong>He laid down on the bed as he watched her putting her clothes back into the closet. This gave him a very warm feeling inside. He was happy again after those months of war."
6493,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 01:25:02",jena8806,"Willow jumped at the sound of his voice, not expecting him home so soon.  How long had she been unpacking?  She turned to see him laying on the bed and smiled a little.<strong>""I told you I'm willing to try.  No sense in having my belongings in boxes if we're going to try.""</strong><br/><br/>She had missed his parents; she always liked them.  They were such nice people.  Her face brightened at the thought of seeing everyone again.<strong>""Sure.  I wouldn't miss seeing your family for the world.  Right now, though, I need a shower.""</strong>She walked into the master bath, undressed, and turned on the faucet to the shower.  Upon finding the right temperature, she stepped in, letting the hot water run over her face and body.  Taking a hot shower always helped her relax no matter what the situation was."
6494,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 13:03:43",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She willing to try to be who we used to be. That's a start. Her last things were back where they belonged when she told him she was about to shower. He felt the urge to join her because he really needed some affection right now but he didn't. He didn't want to blow his second chance. He had to take babysteps in the right direction, trying not to force anything. He thought about her being in the bathroom and even knowing that see was in the room next to him naked was enough for him to go nuts.<br/><br/>He walked around in the bedroom not knowing what to do. It has been more than a year since she touched him for the last time. A year without intimacy. He had to think about something else. David decided to watch some TV and went to the living room. He turned it on and the first thing he saw was a massive terroristic attack on a market in Afghanistan. Would this nightmare never end? He totally freaked out after seeing that.</div>"
6495,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 14:49:05",jena8806,"Part of her had hoped he would join her. The thought of his hands on her instantly made her wet. Willow's heart and mind might have been confused, but her body knew what it wanted.<em>Maybe I can give in to this..if only for tonight. It can't hurt anything, right?</em>she thought to herself. After washing her hair and body, she dried and brushed her hair, brushed her teeth, and dressed in a sheer black nightie with a matching thong. At that moment, she was glad she kept up with her workout regime. Willow was fit, but not to the point you could see muscles.<br/><br/>When she walked out, she noticed David wasn't in the bedroom. She faintly heard the television and tiptoed to the living room. Willow had all plans of straddling him to block his view, but when she saw what was on, she stopped. Frowning, she walked up behind him and rubbed his shoulders. She had all but forgotten her plans of making love. Instead, she wanted to make sure he was all right."
6496,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 15:00:32",JackWhite,"He was focussed on the screen as he felt the soft hands of Willow on his shoulders. He turned his head and looked into her eyes.<strong>""It's ok, I hope I didn't scare you. I freaked out a little.""</strong>He watched her as he said that. He was a lucky man having such an amazing girl.<strong>""You look hot tonight. I really missed that""</strong><br/><br/>He leaned in to kiss her on her mouth softly.<strong>""Come here with me on the couch""</strong>he said as he changed the channel to something else."
6497,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 15:08:49",jena8806,"Willow shook her head.<strong>""You didn't scare me. You just worry me, David.""</strong>Blushing a little at his compliment, she did as she was told. Willow walked around the couch and sat next to him. she wasn't sure if he would want to do anything, so she chose to just sit there and watch him flip through the channels."
6498,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 15:27:37",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He just cuddled her. He didn't know if she wanted more tonight. He hold her tight and whispered in her ear <strong>""I missed you so much and I'm sorry that I didn't wrote more letters""</strong> This was a first step in the right direction. He kissed her neck when he was done talking.<br/><br/><strong>""There is nothing interesting on TV but I want to know how your year was""</strong> he said. He really wanted to make an effort to show her that he was still interested and that he wanted to be an active part of her world. Not the person that is away for his work. <strong>""You're almost a nurse now, arent you?""</strong></div>"
6499,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 15:36:14",jena8806,"She shivered as he whispered in her ear and as he kissed her neck.<strong>""I missed you, too. I should have written more as well. To let you know I was still here.""</strong><br/><br/>Willow smiled when he asked about her year.<strong>""It was quite boring actually. I really haven't done anything but go to class. I hung out with the girls when I had time, but that was it."" </strong>The past year was actually full of pain and tears for the first part but she wasn't about to tell him that.<br/><br/>She turned to straddle him on the couch and wrapped her arms around his neck.<strong>""I am almost a nurse. I graduate in two months.""</strong>She beamed at him, proud of herself."
6500,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 15:48:03",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He could see it in her face that she was lying about her past year but he didn't say anything about it. He was too happy now to argue. He smiled as he said <strong>""I'm proud of you. My  girl will be a great nurse. Have you learned how to heal the onces with a wounded heart?""</strong> he winked at her and kissed  her lips. He wrapped his arms around her as he lay down his head on her shoulders. <strong>""I'm so happy with you here""</strong></div>"
6501,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 15:56:16",jena8806,"She giggled at his comment and kissed him back. When he rested his head on her shoulder, she ran her fingers over his head.<strong>""I'm happy you're home, David.""</strong>She was glad that she didn't have school the next day. She didn't know what the night had in store for her, though it may be nothing. She assumed he was tired from the trip home.<strong>""Did you want to go to bed, babe?""</strong>"
6502,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 16:04:47",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She read his mind. <strong>""I do but only if you come and join me""</strong> he said as he lifted his head and looked into her blue eyes. He gave her a long kiss and lifted her. <strong>""If you want more, I'll be in the bedroom""</strong> He noticed that this time wasn't like when he came back from Iraq. David felt better and was just glad he was home.<br/><br/>He stood at the door of the bedroom and teased Willow. He slowly took of his shirt dropped it were he stood and went to bed.</div>"
6503,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 16:12:37",jena8806,"Willow laughed lightly as he got up and took his shirt off. She believed he would always take her breath away. In her eyes, he was the hottest thing that walked the earth. Willow followed David into the bedroom and climbed into bed beside him.<strong>""If you're too tired, we could just go to sleep.""</strong>She had never really been the one to take control and it sometimes infuriated her. She wished she could just take matters into her own hands and take him like she wanted. This homecoming was different than the last, and wanted to take full advantage of it."
6504,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 16:29:46",JackWhite,"He was already laying in bed as she came in. He felt her nightie against his bare skin.<strong>""Don't you nurses have any cures against fatigue?""</strong>He started cuddling again. This really was his home and Willow really was the one he wanted to spent the rest of his life with.<br/><br/><strong>""Does this nurse do masssages? I can really use one right now.""</strong>He always loved the soft hands of his girlfriend on his back."
6505,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 18:00:04",jena8806,"She giggled at his two questions.  Willow sat up, hitched the nightie up so she could move, and straddled David's back.<strong>""I don't do this to my patients, but I'm sure I can make an exception for someone who served his country.""</strong>She smiled and ran her hands down his back, kneading the tense muscles.<strong>""I just hope now that you're home you can begin to relax.""</strong>She moved her hands back up to his shoulder blades and rubbed the upper part of his back.<br/><br/>After a while of giving David a massage, Willow leaned down to plant feather light kisses along his back."
6506,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"23-11-2011, 18:29:41",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The kneading did all his worries disappear. Tonight the room was his world and nothing else mattered. <strong>""Do you have other exceptions for men like me?""</strong> He really liked the kisses on his back. She really had golden hands but her lips were even better. <strong>""I'd be sick every day if I knew you'd be my nurse""</strong> he said as he moaned when she hit the right spot. <br/><br/>He felt safe here. Willow protected him from all the bad things that have happened in Afghanistan. After Iraq he couldn't say a word but now he can be open towards her and tell her what he feels.<br/><br/>He turned around and laid down on his back. He let her rest on his breast and he went with his hand through her blonde hair. He couldn't believe that he was back.</div>"
6507,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"24-11-2011, 22:21:20",jena8806,"Willow smiled a placed the same feather light kisses on his chest as she had his back before kissing his lips. She giggled at his question as she massaged his arms.<strong>""I may be able to make some exceptions. It really all depends on what those exceptions are.""</strong>she stared down at his face, realizing just how much she had missed him.<br/><br/>She shook her head at his comment about being sick every day.<strong>""well lucky for you I can be your nurse every day without being sick.""</strong>"
6508,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"24-11-2011, 22:42:33",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He really enjoyed the soft kisses on his chest. <strong>""Surprise me""</strong> He started to caress her back with his hands. <br/><br/><strong>""I'm glad you are my private nurse. I don't know what I'd do without you"" he looked in her eyes as a confirmation. He really ment it.</strong></div>"
6509,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"26-11-2011, 05:22:53",jena8806,"Willow smiled and slid off of him to lay at his side.  She faced him while letting her hand roam his body.  Since he had not taken off his pants yet, she undid them, pulling everything down to reveal his body.  Willow climbed back on top of him, planting kisses on his body, starting with his lips and making her way down to his stomach.  She was starting to feel a wetness between her legs again.<strong>""I've never really liked surprises, you know,""</strong>she said as she kept kissing her way down."
6510,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"26-11-2011, 10:00:28",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">He lifted his ass to help her take off his underwear. The kisses were placed lower on his body every time. He really enjoyed his homecoming this time. <strong>""You never liked surprises? Wasn't my return a surprise? I hope you like that one.""</strong> he said with a grin. One of his hands played with her hair. He knew that she wasn't the type that takes the leading role in bed but he knew that the wanted him here and now so he was waiting for a first move from her. He didn't want to take initiative this time. He wanted her to show him what she liked.</div></div>"
6511,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"27-11-2011, 05:51:35",jena8806,"She smiled at his question.<strong>""Yes, I am very glad you are home.  You've been away too long.""</strong>She finally reached her destination, as she was in no hurry to get there.  She finally kissed the very tip of his dick before taking the head of it into her mouth.  She took her time sucking on it and swirling her tongue over it.  She wanted to be able to pleasure  him for his homecoming."
6512,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"27-11-2011, 09:43:47",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">His hand was still playing with silken soft blonde hair. <strong>""It's always nice to hear that from you.""</strong> She kissed his head and took it in. A little moan escaped his mouth as her lips wrapped themselves around its girth, slowly gliding up and down its length. It felt great after a long year away from home and he knew it wouldn't last long. <strong>""This first round won't last very long""</strong> he said. His cock was throbbing already.<br/></div>"
6513,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"28-11-2011, 03:09:12",jena8806,"Willow smiled and pulled his cock out of her mouth.<strong>""That's okay.  We have all night, you know.""</strong>She slowly took him back into her mouth, taking him in as far as she could.  Willow moaned against it and lightly scraped her teeth along the length of his cock.  She didn't plan on going to class the next day if it meant she could have a night with David."
6514,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"28-11-2011, 16:08:46",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">How did he deserve a girl like this? She was so good for him. <strong>""Don't you have school tomorrow?""</strong> After a few minutes he felt his load coming out. He shot it all in her throat. David breath heavily as she laid back next to him.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm sorry. I know this wasn't quite what you expected. Give me a little break and we'll continue.""</strong> He was ashamed that he didn't last as long as normal. He was just too excited. David reached in for a hug. He just wanted to cuddle for a while now. Making this a long and unforgetable night.</div>"
6515,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"06-12-2011, 22:08:32",jena8806,"Willow licked David clean and wiped her mouth with her fingers.  Nodding her head, she replied,<strong>""Yes, I have school tomorrow, but I'm sure they'll understand if I don't show up tomorrow.""</strong>She wasn't concerned about him not lasting long.  She curled up against his body and smiled.<strong>""Nothing about today or tonight is quite what I expected, David.  I'm glad everything that everything that happened did happen, though.""</strong>"
6516,When the Soldier Comes Home (jena8806 & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125031.0,"06-12-2011, 22:35:27",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">After a few moments of cuddling his hand went to her tummy. He caressed it, he wanted to give her a good time as well. His mouth went to her earlobe and he nibbled. <strong>""The night isn't over yet. Still some things can happen if you want them to happen.""</strong> He was glad that she didn't mind his short performance. David had to make up for that. His hand made it's way to her breasts under her nightie. He fondled them and pinched her nipples. He really loved his girl's breasts.</div>"
6517,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"26-11-2011, 06:09:00",kingmaster1,"I walked down the halls of my new college, It was my first day and I was making my way to my dorm. I had picked the random roommate option, I was hoping it was someone I could get along with. I found the room and knocked, no one answered so I just walked in. I didn't see anyone but there was some stuff scattered around the room so I assumed my roommate had already been here. I set some of my stuff up and waited to meet her or him.<br/><br/>I lied on my new bed and fell asleep with my hat over my face, I woke up a few hours later and saw a figure moving around. Without getting up I said ""hey, nice to meet you, I guess I fell asleep"", from what I could guess it was a girl. She didn't look up from what she was doing, ""my name is Marcus, what's yours?"", still no answer, I lied back down onto my bed and closed my eyes. ""I'll try not to fall asleep again"" I laughed, she seemed to be unpacking things. ""oh"" I said, ""I should unpack the rest of my things"".<br/><br/>I put up my clothes and set my alarm, it was still the afternoon and I wanted to look around more."
6518,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"26-11-2011, 06:39:07",jena8806,"I was having a hard time bringing everything in to the dorm building and couldn't bring everything in one trip.  When I walked in with my last load of stuff, I noticed I had a roommate and he was sleeping.  Trying to be as quiet as possible, I started unpacking and moving things around.<br/><br/>I hadn't heard my roommate wake up, and jumped when I heard the guy talk.  I hadn't said anything at first as I was trying to compose myself.  When he introduced himself as Marcus, I simply responded with ""Ashlin.  I'm sorry for being so loud.  I was trying to do everything quietly.""  I stood up straight and turned while turning around.  I ran my hand through my long curly brown hair and looked at him with my green eyes.<br/><br/>He looked very familiar and my heart stopped for a minute.  ""Marcus...?"""
6519,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"26-11-2011, 06:55:54",kingmaster1,"I got the last of my things out and sat at the end of my bed playing on my phone, my roommate finally introduced herself. ""Ashlin?"" I said ""I had a friend a long time ago with that na-"" I looked up, Ashlin was looking at me playing with her hair. I could never forget those green eyes, I ran at and hugged her ""Ashlin!"" I said excited ""It's been so long!"" I let go of her and tried to collect myself, I cleared my throat ""uhm, sorry about that"".<br/><br/>I was blushing a little, I hadn't acted that impulsive before ""I....It's been a while huh?"" I felt my phone going off in my pocket but this was more important. I went to my bed quickly and hid an old picture of us in my pocket ""She doesn't need to see that, not yet"" I thought. I didn't know what to say, it's not often you run into someone like this. I looked at her, she was blushing a little herself. I looked over her body, she was so much the same, but so different at the same time. I looked down at myself, I was different too."
6520,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"26-11-2011, 07:04:57",jena8806,"I practically jumped on top of Marcus as he ran up and hugged me.  I hadn't seen him in so long.  ""I know!  This is..what are you doing here!?""  When he stepped back and changed his behavior, I laughed.  ""I can't believe this.""  I had missed him so much and never expected in a million years to see him again.<br/><br/>When Marcus looked up and down at me, I immediately started blushing.  I looked down at my sweat pants and tank top.  I hadn't even bothered to put on make up as the only thing I was thinking about at the time was getting to the dorm to unpack.  ""So what have you been up to?"""
6521,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"26-11-2011, 07:22:48",kingmaster1,"I still couldn't believe what was happening, I thought I was still dreaming. I quickly pinched myself to make sure, ""nope not dreaming"" I thought. ""I haven't been doing much, school mostly"" I leaned on the wall, trying to look cool. ""I still can't believe we're roommates now"" I was happy as could be but tried to act with some composure.<br/><br/>I started looking at my things, ""oh man, I kinda made a mess"" I laughed, I started making things straighter. ""you act like such an idiot when you're nervous"" I thought to myself. I put a mini fridge next to my bed and started filling it with some bottles, I saw that she had some drinks too ""you can keep stuff in here too"" I smiled."
6522,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"27-11-2011, 05:42:54",jena8806,"I smiled at Marcus when he started straightening things.  ""Some things never change.  You always were a little messy.  That's okay, though.  Now that we're roommates, I can help you stay more organized.""  I started putting my few drinks in the fridge and then went back to setting things up.  I quickly and efficiently made my bed and hooked up my lap top.  I had always been a bit of a neat freak, and had to have things just right.<br/><br/>""We should go out tonight to catch up, don't you think?""  I thought it would be a good way to catch up and to get out of the small dorm room."
6523,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"27-11-2011, 05:48:24",kingmaster1,"""Don't worry I'm buying"" I laughed. I went to my phone, ""hold on let me get this"" I went just outside the room ""Dave, no Dave. I just made different plans, yeah I know but this is really important."" I hung up. ""He won't let me live this down quickly"" I thought. I went back into the room and sat on Ashlin's bed, ""I have no plans, and classes don't start for a while"" I smirked.<br/><br/>I fell back onto her bed and let out a sigh, ""your bed is softer than mine"" I chuckled. ""It's like when we were kids and I'd fall asleep on your bed"" I smiled at the thought. I opened the door and bowed ""ladies first""."
6524,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"28-11-2011, 02:46:02",jena8806,"I laughed and shook my head.  ""You don't have to.""  When Marcus went outside, I quickly changed into a pair of skinny jeans and threw a purple and black plaid t-shirt on over my tank-top.  I was just pulling on my purple high top Converses when Marcus came back into the dorm.  I looked up and smiled at him while pulling my hair up into a ponytail.<br/><br/>""My bed may be softer than yours, but I'm thinking it's too small to share beds like we did when we were kids.""  I chuckled and headed out the door when he opened it.  ""So, where are we going?  Know of any good places?"""
6525,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"28-11-2011, 03:05:02",kingmaster1,"I put my arm around her shoulder and started leading us out of the dorm, ""I heard of a great place just up the street, it's a really nice bar"" I looked back at the door and thought ""wow, I get to live with her now"" I smiled and we started down the block. I looked over her new wardrobe, it was pretty. I put my hand on her waist and opened the bar door, ""here we are my lady"" I bowed.<br/><br/>I got us two booth seats and ordered some drinks, ""sorry if it's not the fanciest place"" I scratched my head. I downed my first glass, ""mm this is good"" I chuckled.<br/>I looked at her smile ""you look so pretty Ashlin"" I blushed and looked at the table."
6526,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"06-12-2011, 21:53:13",jena8806,"I ordered just a glass of water since I don't drink anything really and sipped it.  ""This place is just fine, Marcus.""  I chuckled and shook my head because he seemed to be so nervous around me.  It was definitely a different experience from when we were kids.<br/><br/>I blushed when Marcus gave me a compliment.  ""Thanks.  So, what have you been up to since you moved away?"""
6527,going to college (kingmaster1 & jena8806),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125274.0,"07-12-2011, 02:37:26",kingmaster1,"""I haven't been doing much, lots of exercise and lots of schoolwork that about sums it up"" I laughed. ""What have you been doing?""<br/>I started hearing some loud drunks on the other side of the bar but tried to ignore them, my focus was undoubtedly fixed on Ashlin.<br/>I was paying attention to everything she did, from how she leaned on the table to how she sipped her drink. I was just so happy to see her again."
6528,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"26-08-2011, 04:23:19",AngelOfDarkness,"Kaylin had met her husband, Jacob, at high school, he was sweet and kind to her while they dated and even through their engagement. Their first year of marriage was wonderful, living in a huge mansion. She was a cheerful happy and caring person with a bubbly personality and a smile which could light up a room. Once he took over the family business he became violent and possessive.<br/><br/>She had a bodyguard everywhere she went inside the mansion they lived in, on rare occasions she was allowed out of the house she had at least four bodyguards with her. None of the men in the house that visited or worked for Jacob weren't allowed to talk to her let alone touch her. She was in almost constant isolation, either in their bedroom when he wanted to have sex with her, or a sunroom on the second floor. She even had a tattoo on her forearm 'property of Jacob Mortez'.<br/><br/>Jacob owned several different business fronts one of which was a nightclub, he slept with most of his female employees. He would come home drunk some nights and go straight for Kaylin shoving and slapping her around, even forcing himself upon her. If he was angry he would use her to take out his frustrations on. Not once was she allowed to go to a hospital, having to heal on her own. And when he got her pregnant he would beat her or shove her into counter tops until she miscarried.<br/><br/>Jacob had gotten Kaylin a new bodyguard after her previous one asked if she needed help while she was limping. A new guy is set up to protect her from herself and interaction with other men. He's been filled in on the basics and given the rules of keeping her away from everyone except Jacob.<br/><br/>These days Kaylin is very plain looking her emerald green eyes are dull in colour now, she never does anything with her black hair, and due to not being allowed to eat meals with Jacob so much her frame is one of a runway model. She wears long sleeved tops and pants even in the middle of summer to cover her marked body."
6529,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"28-08-2011, 11:16:45",El Maligno,"Taylor Reese wore the same thing day after day. A complete black suit with black sunglasses and shoes. Though dressed in black he never seemed to sweat. He had on him at all times a SIG Sauer P226 at his shoulder holster, a Desert Eagle with an ungraded finger groove grip, both weapons used .50 AE (Action Express) with jacketed hollow points. One bullet from either gun was enough to make you bleed out if medical attention was not administered quickly. Four weighted strike throwing knives, two attached to each sleeve for easy use and a taser amounted to his total weaponry on his person. And last but not least over his white undershirt he wore a Dragon Skin vest. As he mentally checked his equipment he allowed himself one moment of how he came to be here. This was a high stakes undercover operation. Lots of time and man power got him so close to his target that he was determined to take down this monster of a man. The only problem with his undercover orders was that he had to sit around and pretend it was nothing that a beautiful woman was getting raped and beat around. It was only through iron will power that Taylor had not yet snapped and put a bullet in his ""boss'"" head. His ""job"" was to babysit and shadow his boss' wife. Men were not allowed near her or to even talk to her. His predecessor had once asked if she needed help and he was fired. Taylor was now assigned to protect his charge name Kaylin. He only knew first names no last names were given. As he buttoned his suit up he put on his unbreakable poker face and stepped out of his room to knock on his charge's door. The poor woman had been rape earlier this morning her pitiful sobs and cries of pain had woken him up. when her door opened he saw the beauty that she would have still held if she was not so close to being dead inside. She was a mere shadow of what she used to look like but still even dulled down she was without a doubt beautiful. Right now her husband his boss was busy getting a blowjob from a 16 year old Chinese girl. If the FBI hadn't stressed how badly they needed this guy and the people he back up with money and power, he'd ahve slaughtered the whole household by now. He had had to stand by and let many horrible things happen and he was just about tired of it. Glad that his eyes burned behind dark sunglasses he said firmly ""Are you ready for your walk Ms.Kaylin?"""
6530,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"28-08-2011, 15:02:19",AngelOfDarkness,"When she heard the door open he could hear her sniff and she tried to wipe tears from her cheek as her back was to him, but she gasped when her finger touched her face. Nodding to answer his question she stood up and pulled down the sleeves of her top, all the way down and over her hands, to cover any new bruises she might have. On a little table close by her engagement and wedding rings were placed in the cases, they just fell off her finger now due to muscle and weight loss.<br/><br/>Many times she had thought about leaving her horrid husband but due to his mental abuse of her she thought he was all she would ever get and nobody would love her. She knew of all his cheating on her with many many different girls and women. The only thing Kaylin had not done was attempt suicide, nearly the only thing keeping her here in this position was the fact if she wasn't around he would be doing it to someone else.<br/><br/>Walking over to him slowly in bare feet at the bottom of a pair of sweat pants he could see a slight limp in her steps. This morning Jacob had thrown her onto the bed when she wasn't ready and sprained her ankle. Her hair had fallen down in front of her face and her hands were together in front of her. It would take imagination to guess what was under her baggy clothing, as nobody but Jacob ever saw it, and he didn't seem to care of her health.<br/><br/>Kaylin stopped a step away from him in her pathetic appearance and waited for him to lead her to where she was allowed to walk this day. Jacob restricted her time walking around the house and rarely let her outside."
6531,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"30-08-2011, 21:55:22",El Maligno,"Glad that he had the dark sunglasses to hide behind Taylor was boiling in anger as he saw that Ms. Kaylin was limping. He could not give her his arm nor could he help her down stairs. He saw she wore sweat pants no doubt to try to discourage her husband's....advances and to hide her bruises. It was also so as not to tempt any of the men who worked around her. As he tilt his head and closed her door Taylor said without any emotion just stating a fact ""You've lost weight. That's not good."" As he turned to lead her down the stairs and out of the house he lied ""Mr. Jacob has authorized you being able to go out and walk around the gardens today....for how ever long you want. As a..treat for good behavior."" Taylor wasn't sure if she'd believe the lie or if this was something that could once in a while happen. No other man paroling the grounds would question them as it has been drilled questions in this house were answered with gunshots. Everyone knew their place and their job if something happened or was in the process of being done Mr. Jacob authorized it. Taylor used this to his advantage and tried his best to sometimes give Kaylin a few more freedoms than she would have originally gotten. He knew she liked the large gardens, flowers and the sunlight so ever so often he would lie about his employer letting her see the sun."
6532,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"31-08-2011, 03:25:58",AngelOfDarkness,"She shrugged at his comment ""Does it matter? nobody sees me anyway"" It must have been like watching over a corpse for him she had very little expression and the only noise she made was noise of pain, very little speech came from her mouth.<br/><br/>She stopped and looked over to him ""Why? He never .... gives me treats. I'm amazed he hasn't shot you for talking to me"" Walking down the stairs rather slowly, holding onto the railing. Still second guessing that Taylor was allowed to take her outside, she limped through the halls of the mansion, leaning against the wall.<br/><br/>Kaylin got the patio doors and stopped, looking back to Taylor hoping this was true. She opened the door and stepped outside onto the warm patio tiles. The sun was shining down on her and this made her smile. Just standing there for a few moments before she stepped across the patio and onto the grass that was the back lawn. First she sat down and then she lay down feeling the grass against her face.<br/>"
6533,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"16-09-2011, 20:45:02",El Maligno,Taylor was sad that such a woman would never see the light of day if her husband had his way. He kept his poker face something he was extremely good at. He made sure that this little side trip was kept between them and sooner or later he would see to it that Kaylin had her freedom. As he waited at the threshhold he stood at ready his hands near his gun. Never would he blow his cover but this little act of kindness was pushing the limit but he was confident that no one would question thhem both because of their bosses reputation but also his own. He was glad he had sunglasses. If he didn't Kaylin would see the saddness in his eyes. As he watched Kaylin he wondered what kept her going. In life. What did she have to live for?
6534,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"16-09-2011, 23:05:58",AngelOfDarkness,"Kaylin just lay in the grass not having much energy for anything else. Looking around the garden to see flowers growing and birds were singing to their mates. Feeling the warm sun on her face.<br/><br/>Even just doing this was enough of a trip into the fresh air to keep her happy. She was laying with a smile on her face until he disappeared due to the fact her eyes were closing as she was falling asleep.<br/><br/>Kaylin stayed here with him as her husband had told her many times that she is useless and worthless and nobody could lOve her. Also the fact that she seems to be the only women he abuses so if she stays with him he's not abusing anyone else.<br/><br/>After being asleep on the grass for a short time, Jacob stormed out past Taylor and onto the lawn. He stood over Kaylin and then looked to Taylor with a stern look ""She made you bring her out here right"" it wasn't even a question it was just giving him a reason. He reached down and grabbed a handful of her hair, pulling her up shocked her awake and she gasped ""Sorry Jacob"" He walked towards the door pulling her along, pointing to Taylor ""I don't care what she tells you she is not to leave that room!""<br/><br/>He pulled her into the house into the hall by the kitchen and slammed her into a wall, somewhat by accident. She tried to reach up to pull his hand away and she whimpered. Jacob pulled her up the stairs to the sunroom he let her stay in, and pushed her into the room. She stumbled into the room and fell forward, hitting her head on a corner of the coffee table. She fell to the floor with a thud and didn't move. Jacob turned to Taylor who wasn't far behind frowning ""No more trips outside after this she doesn't deserve anything like that"" Storming past him back downstairs."
6535,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"23-09-2011, 09:12:27",El Maligno,"Taylor could only watch in ever growing frustration and rage as he watched this man torment his wife. Biting the inside of his cheek until his mouth began to fill with blood Taylor said not a word but followed his boss and his charge. Cursing himself inwardly he was not sure if he could watch this any more. As soon as Jacob left he rushed to Kaylin's side and checked her vitals she had a nasty bruise on her head and he quickly picked her up and took her to the doctor the was resident within the mansion. The man was here not only for the wounds Kaylin would sometimes earn from her husband but also for the men that worked for him. Gunshot wounds tend to make hospital doctors ask questions. AS the doctor looked Kaylin over Taylor was making a snap decision he needed to somehow take Kaylin away without any suspicions and make it as if it was the bosses own idea. He had a plan for this sort of thing but he wasn't sure if it would work. The FBI would mount a ""raid"" disguised as a rival  faction and make it seem as if they wanted Kaylin in order to use her as a way to gain the upper hand on his ""boss"". His boss would have to act in her bets interest by shielding her with Taylorif he did not act it would look like a sign of weakness which the boss could not afford to do."
6536,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"23-09-2011, 14:32:53",AngelOfDarkness,"The doctor wasn't really sure about looking over Kaylin as he had been threatened many times before now, but he did it in hopes Taylor would take her away before she was discovered in there. ""I can't really tell anything here, she's unconscious. She probably needs a scan on her head, she more than likely has head trauma but her pupils are responsive so it can't be that bad""<br/><br/>The doctor let Taylor take Kaylin away but advised him he might need to watch her as best he can without getting into trouble. She was taken back to the sunroom and laid on the couch in there. She continued to sleep for a few minutes before she tensed up and began to seize due to the head trauma, she was quiet during her seizure. Once the seizure subsided  she went back to sleep."
6537,An Undercover Knight (AngelOfDarkness & El Maligno),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117426.0,"07-12-2011, 13:01:43",AngelOfDarkness,** < on hold or ended due to lack of communication on male end> **
6538,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"29-09-2011, 01:03:26",TanaSilver,"(http://cdn2.static.mporatrons.com/photo/QxbteLe867_o.jpg)<br/><br/>Cassidy leaned into the sweep of the wave, her feet gripping the board beneath her as it swept her under the curling wave. Salty spray shot back in her face as the wave threatened to crumble, then in a watery burst she broke through, standing tall on the surfboard as the burbling foam carried her toward shore.<br/><br/>She'd been pounding the surf for hours, having more of a taste for it today than she had in a long time. Maybe it was because she had a few days off, or she just hadn't surfed in a while, she didn't know. Her friends had already split, an hour before, but Cassidy meant to surf until the sun gave up on her.<br/><br/>She sat on her board, bobbing in the low tide as she caught her breath. Her chestnut hair, normally a tad frizzy, hung wet and stringy down to her shoulder blades. Usually she went with a wetsuit, but she was in a bikini mood today, wearing a simple black number.<br/><br/>Cassidy glanced to the side, watching a girl swimming. She'd also been out in the water for some time, Cassidy admired her endurance. They were the only two in sight, this particular stretch of beach being off the beaten path. The sand gave way to a short cliff, covered with tangled trees and bushes, accessible only by a rickety staircase that few tourists cared to navigate. That worked for Cassidy, the fewer the better.<br/><br/>Needing a break, she paddled for shore and dragged her board up to the sand where her beach towel lay. The blanket was nice and thick, and had a drawing of Elvis on it surfing a gigantic wave with the words ""The KING!"" written above.<br/><br/>Cassidy dug the end of her board into the sand so it stood upright and plopped her rear end on the King's face, watching the tide and the dwindling sun. Her gaze went to the girl in the water, Cassidy idly wondering who she was."
6539,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"30-09-2011, 01:38:30",Azhdeen,(http://farm6.static.flickr.com/5113/5838698702_4e87b586dd_o.jpg)<br/><br/>Ariel had been watching her for awhile as surfed admiring the ease with which she handled the board and the waves. Seeing her out enjoying herself made Ariel glad she came to the beach today. When she went into rest Ariel decided to head in as well only to relaize she might have been out for a little too long as she felt rather tired from treading water. Deciding to try and make the trip in easy she watches the wave for a good one she can bodysurf in.<br/><br/>When Ariel spots one she begins to swim as quickly as she can towards shore and manages to catch it. While riding the wave in she feels the strength of it and knows it can take her all the way to shore quickly. As she reaches shore the waves crash hard slaming her into the beach hard and pushing her farther up. Between the water and the impact with the beach the top of her one-piece suit gets pushed down almost to her waist.<br/><br/>Not noticeing yet that her suit was pushed down she climbs to her hands and knees gasping from the force of the impact and coughing from swallowing some seawater. As her head clears she realizes that her small breasts are exposed and quickly grabs her suit pulling it up blushing a deep red. She quickly runs her hands down her body to make sure everything is still in place suddenly glad that she is wearing a suit with a tight bottom as she finds everything still securely in place and covered. the blushing begins to ease when she turns to head for her towel only to see the surfer girl watching her.
6540,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"30-09-2011, 02:46:33",TanaSilver,"Cassidy watched the girl bodysurf in, and then do a faceplant on shore. She thought to get up and check on her when the girl rose, and Cassidy's concern melted behind a grin.<br/><br/><em>Didn't know this was a topless beach</em>, Cassidy thought, her grin growing.<br/><br/>It took a moment for the swimmer to realize, then covered up. When the girl looked Cassidy's way, she offered a little wave of the hand, signfying, ""Hello, and yeah, I saw that.""<br/><br/>As the girl made her way toward her towel, Cassidy felt kind of bad about her reaction. What if that girl had been hurt? The waves can be brutal at times, she certainly knew that. Looking to lessen her guilt, and maybe have someone to talk to, Cassidy got up and approached the girl.<br/><br/>""Hey, you okay?"" Cassidy said as she stepped closer. ""You took a pretty good thump there."""
6541,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"03-10-2011, 21:04:09",Azhdeen,"Ariel see's the wave and blushes again knowing the surfer girl saw when her top had been pushed down. turn towards her towel and quickly moves to sit down and pull a second one around her body covering herself completely. See's the girl approching her and even as she feels so embarrassed she can't help but notice how confidently she moves. Seeing the way the surfergirls toned muscles move under her tanned skin Ariel's swimsuit becomes even tighter around her hips. When she feels her suit becoming tighter she blushes even deeper pulling the towel even tighter around her.<br/><br/>When the surfer girl speaks Ariel swallows before answering 'yes I'm fine, I'm just so embarrassed"""
6542,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"05-10-2011, 03:55:28",TanaSilver,"Cassidy stood above the girl, and had to smile; her embarrassment was kind of cute.<br/><br/>Cassidy was straight as anyone, but lately she had begun to wonder. She had a boyfriend, but the relationship was growing stale. She had sometimes daydreamed about what it would be like to be with a girl, and suddenly those thoughts rose again in her mind. Cassidy wondered how soft those thighs would be, if only she could touch them. They were alone, on a secluded beach, maybe this was meant to be?<br/><br/>She sat down close to the girl, her expression hiding the currents beneath. She offered a reassuring smile.<br/><br/>""Hi. I'm Cassidy,"" she said, extending a hand to shake. ""And you don't have to be embarrassed. We all lose our tops some time.""<br/><br/>She grinned at her last comment, making a joke of it."
6543,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"07-10-2011, 04:35:58",Azhdeen,"As she watches Cassidy approach she can't help but notice how confidently she moves. The way her tone muscles move under her skin and the way her bikini hugs her body. As Cassidy sits down next to her she almost misses what she says and blushes hoping how she was slightly mesmerized by her wasn't noticed. Ariel swallows quickly and says ""I'm Ariel... and yes I'm fine."" looks a little uncomfortable and squirms a little as she sits ""I just wish that hadn't happened today, I had wanted today to be special""<br/><br/>Ariel tries to smile and holds out her hand ""pleased to meet you Cassidy."""
6544,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"07-10-2011, 06:17:43",TanaSilver,"Cassidy gripped Ariel's hand firmly, giving a brisk shake before releasing it. Her eyes remained on Ariel a little longer than they had to, as though Cassidy was soaking her in. She smiled suddenly as though coming to a decision she was happy about but didn't vocalize.<br/><br/>""Special, you say. Why is that?"" Cassidy asked.<br/><br/>Her posture was relaxed as she sat next to Ariel, so close to her that her bare knee touched the girl's knee. Cassidy had an easy way about her, confident, as though she had known Ariel for a long time and could feel comfortable being near her."
6545,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"09-10-2011, 01:10:30",Azhdeen,"She feels an slight electric shock run up her arm as Cassidy grip her hand and notices Cassidy's lingering on her causing her cheeks to flush. Gets a little flustered as Cassidy asks her question and swallow visible ""ooh its nothing major.... just some legal things I finally got settled"" tries to brush away how much it meant to her that it was finally settled.<br/><br/>Feeling Cassidy relax next her she smiles softly unsure if she should say more about the legalities that got settled. Worries a little about how Cassidy would react if she found that she is female only because of how she acts and some paperwork. Feels Cassidy's knee against hers and her breath catches for a moment thinking please don't move your knee as she says ""it looked like you were having fun out there"" thinks back to watching Cassidy surf and feels her body react to the memory of how sexy and confident she was and is."
6546,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"12-10-2011, 04:00:20",TanaSilver,"Cassidy smiled and ran her fingers through her wet hair, brushing it back as she turned her face to gaze out at the ocean. ""Yes, I love it in the water. Out there, I'm ... free,"" she said, her expression serene for a moment as she contemplated the waves, dappled orange by the drowning sun.<br/><br/>She returned her attention to Ariel, her smile remaining. ""I hope your day is still special, don't worry about your little display,"" she said. ""I once got a concussion from getting pounded too hard, so it could have been worse.""<br/><br/>""Ooh, you still have sand on you,"" she said suddenly, her eyes tracking to Ariel's shoulders. Cassidy got up quickly and moved to sit behind the girl, and she started to brush the sand off her shoulders. Cassidy leaned in close behind her, her bikini-clad breasts touching Ariel's back as she reached around to wipe sand off her collar bone.<br/><br/>""There are no showers on this beach, so you gotta take care of the sand any way you can,"" she said."
6547,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"12-10-2011, 08:28:05",Azhdeen,"Watches Cassidy's face as she gazes out at the waves and smiles softly wanting to reach out and touch her. She doesn't reach out though as she listens not wanting to be forward and worries about how she would react to her secret. ""well that's true things could have been worse. I'm sure the rest of my day will be fine.... it can't really get much more embarrassing than that"" tries to keep the knowledge off her face that it could in this case.<br/><br/>She blinks in surprise as Cassidy suddenly moves and her breath catches in her throat as she feels Cassidy's fingers on her shoulders. her eyes close slightly as she feels Cassidy lean closer to her and her bikini clad breast touch her back. With out thinking first her body leans back against Cassidy a almost silent sigh coming from her lips even as she feels the portion of her swimsuit between her thigh becoming very tight. Cassidiy's last words register on her mind slowly and she asks ""what way would you recommend?"""
6548,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"12-10-2011, 23:46:26",TanaSilver,"Cassidy's fingers stopped for a moment in their motion on Ariel's shoulders.<br/><br/><em>Is she ... responding to me?</em>she wondered, amazed. It seemed almost as if the girl had enjoyed that small touch, which had been more of a caress really.<br/><br/>Cassidy felt like a molester; the only reason she was ""dusting"" the girl was so she could touch her. But, if the girl likes it, what then?<br/><br/>She glanced back to make sure the beach was deserted. She had bold ideas in her head, and it made her excited to consider them. ""Well, I might recommend removing part of your suit,"" Cassidy ventured. She still crouched behind the girl, so her expression was unseen, which she was glad for because she wasn't sure she could mask her nervousness. ""I mean, I can see a little sand trapped inside.""<br/><br/>Without waiting for a reply, she gently started to peel down the top of Ariel's swimsuit, gauging the girl's response as she went."
6549,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"14-10-2011, 03:02:41",Azhdeen,"As she feels Cassidy's finger freeze on her shoulders her breath catches in her throat, thinking that she should pull away. When she hears Cassidy's words her mind seems to freeze trying to come to terms with this, a faint hope that maybe she wouldn't reject her secret lights in her mind.<br/><br/>Starts to respond her cautiousness taking hold to say no when she feels Cassidy pulling down the top of her one piece suit. The feel of her hands pulling down her suit causes her skin to goosebump, not from the wind but instead a bit of excitement. Her suit begins to feel painfully tight at this unexpected or planned for turn of event. to help releave some of that pressure she leans back more firmly against Cassidy her hips sliding a little more forward squirming almost as if trying to encourage Cassidy.<br/><br/>Leaning back against Cassidy causes her head to rest back on her shoulder and her chest to rise almost as if displaying herself to Cassidy. turning her head slightly she sees the side of Cassidy's neck and starts to lean close her warm quickening breath caressing her skin. whispers softly, her mind in a bit of a daze and the turns of event, as if talking more to herself than intentionally out loud ""... so long..."" the whisper is an incomplete thought."
6550,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"17-10-2011, 22:45:55",TanaSilver,"Cassidy is surprised by Ariel's reaction, she can feel the excitement coming off of the girl. What surprised Cassidy even more was just how turned on she was getting from this. She'd never been excited by another girl before, until now.<br/><br/>Her fingers were already peeling down the one-piece, and Ariel's breath on her neck sent delicious shivers down Cassidy's back. She could not stop now, so she continued to pull the suit down until Ariel's breasts sprung free, causing Cassidy's breath to catch in her throat.<br/><br/>""Just ... a little sand here, too,"" she whispered, finding it difficult to speak. Gently, Cassidy brushed her fingers alongside Ariel's breast, the touch slow and caressing. The girl was leaning solidly against Cassidy, the two pressed close with Cassidy's chest at Ariel's back. She continued to gently touch the silky-soft breast, turning her face toward Ariel's."
6551,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"28-10-2011, 23:00:46",Azhdeen,"The feel of the breeze on her breasts causes her nipple to harden as a low moan fills her throat from the slow caressing of Cassidy's fingers. As Cassidy's fingers Caresses her breasts her eyes half close in responce. When she reopens them she sees Cassidy turning her face towards her and slowly moves her own head closer. Pausing for a moment, as her deep seated worries push forward, just short of kissing Cassidy and looks in her eyes for a sign.<br/><br/>Knows in the back of her mind that her suit is only barely minimizing the bulge between her thighs and decides quickly to see where this goes. Closes the distance between their lips slowly and gently kisses Cassidy. Her hesitation and inner fears can be seen deep in her eyes even as she gives herself over to the moment."
6552,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"01-11-2011, 01:42:01",TanaSilver,"Cassidy was surprised by how readily the girl responded, but what surprised her more was how her own desire seemed to jump up and take notice. As their lips meet, Cassidy sighs softly, closing her eyes and giving in to the gentle contact. Her fingers take a firmer hold of Ariel's breast and massage it, her head tilting slightly for a better lock of their lips.<br/><br/>She had just met this girl, but Cassidy's little experiment had taken on a life of its own. The mounting arousal she felt would surprise her more if she had the time to analyze it, but a growing wetness between her legs was more distracting.<br/><br/>Cassidy shifted, moving around Ariel as she gently lowered her down onto her back. Cassidy's lips weren't far behind as she lay beside her, propped on an elbow as she continued to kiss while fondling her breast."
6553,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"17-11-2011, 03:24:36",Azhdeen,when she feels Cassidy give into the kiss she pushes her worries aside and lets herself sink into the moment. As she feels Cassidy taking a firmer grip of her breast she moans against her lips.<br/><br/>Open her eyes as she feels Cassidy move from behind her and lays her on her back. Looking up at her she smiles softly as Cassidy leans down kissing her again. her back arches as Cassidy continues to fondle her breast and moves slightly when she places her hand on Cassidy's waist letting her finger begin to knead her skin softly.
6554,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"20-11-2011, 06:29:27",TanaSilver,"Cassidy couldn't believe how turned on she had become kissing this girl, fondling her breasts. She had never done it with a girl before, and she wondered if she had been batting for the wrong team all along.<br/><br/>Of course, the whole situation was totally naughty too, which gave it a high for her.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm,"" she murmered into the kiss, her fingers lightly pinching Ariel's nipple.<br/><br/>She grinned, pulling back slightly. Cassidy got a grip of the bathing suit and pulled the one piece down further, to the girl's waist. Cassidy shimmied down and kissed her supple belly, enjoying the slight salty taste of the ocean on her. She swirled her tongue around her belly button, her fingers gently tracing along her side."
6555,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"03-12-2011, 15:01:30",Azhdeen,She can believe this is happening to her today or that she is just giving into it so easily. Her skin feels like it is on fire as Cassidy's fingers tease her breasts and pinch her nipples sending bolts straight through her body. In the back of her mind her worry still sits knowing that things could turn go bad quick depending on how Cassidy reacts when she finds her secret.<br/><br/>When Cassidy pulls back she whimpers softly as she pulls her hands from her breast lean up towards her wanting Cassidy to keep touch her. As she feels Cassidy take hold of her suit and pulls it down panick begins to make her body tense. The first touch of her lips on her lips causes her breath to catch in her throat and the feel of her tongue swirling around her belly button draws a gasp from her lips. Her back archs lifting her belly up agaisnt her lips as the panicked tension leaves her body once more.
6556,Beach Blanket Delight [TanaSilver x Azhdeen],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120545.0,"07-12-2011, 18:14:14",TanaSilver,"Cassidy smiles at the girl's reaction as she arches herself, her soft belly tightening even more. It excites Cassidy, and she gives her a slow, long lick up the middle of her tummy. Cassidy is crouched on her calves, leaning low into the girl, her excitement growing by leaps and bounds. She had never expected to get this turned on by a girl before, but she was, big time.<br/><br/>She gripped Ariel's hips tightly, kissing more around her belly and sides, letting her still wet hair fall in moist strings on her skin.<br/><br/>""You're kind of a little slut, aren't you?"" Cassidy asked playfully, her lips still grazing Ariel's tender skin.<br/><br/>She reached between Ariel's legs, where the bathing suit still covered her groin. She pressed her hand up between her legs, intending to massage her mound through the cloth, when she encountered an unexpected bulge. Her fingers traced the contours of the shape she felt as her confusion grew, her kisses stopping."
6557,Persuading the Laurel [Arkaniel & Haloriel],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125681.0,"30-11-2011, 16:16:07",Haloriel,"<div align=""center"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/dc/LaParadisia.jpg)<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;""><em>A tale of love and adventure; a Grand Duchess taken, an Officer and a Gentleman snared.</em></span></div>"
6558,Persuading the Laurel [Arkaniel & Haloriel],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125681.0,"30-11-2011, 16:38:35",Haloriel,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/d4/GaiaLucia.jpg)</div><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;""><strong>Name:</strong> Grand Duchess Gaia Lucia Tullia - House Tullius - born to Emperor Lucius Tullius II.<br/><strong>Time:</strong> Seventh Month, third day - nine months after the War of Sweeping Dusk Treaty Signing.<br/><strong>Location:</strong> Dowager Empress Gaia Iulia’s Apartments, then listening in on Council Chambers<br/><strong>Music Inspiration:</strong>  <em>‘Ave Regina Coelorum’</em> - Philippe Jaroussky &amp; Marie-Nicole Lemieux (http://youtu.be/hCkgQ26PgBM)</span><br/><br/><hr/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;"">Gaia was named for both mother and father - the latter of which was gone now, and had been for half a year.  It had been his death, her father, that started the entire conflict between the Houses.  She pushed back her soft blonde locks of hair from her face, standing before her mother - whom still robed herself in elegant black silks that turned her pale complexion to a sallow olive tone.  Gaia Lucia's heart burned for her parent, but there was a point when one ought to stop weeping and actually try to do something and help.  Even so much as running the hospital organisation for the city would have been something useful.  <br/><br/>Her lips pressed to a thin line as she watched her parent for the hundredth time that day caterwaul and scream over the demise of her husband - just as she had the moment it occurred.  It had been to Gaia much like repeating time over and over again.  The Royal Council had them both confined to the Palace of the Dawn since her father’s demise for their safety.  It was a lovely place, beautiful and elegant - yet it had felt so very empty these last months.  They would no longer hear the voices of those gone from their lives. <br/><br/>No one knew whom had been responsible, and the entire event would have been less trouble if it had not been for her brothers, Lucius and Gallus, following.  In mere weeks, she had lost more than half her heart with the will of stubborn and cruel gods that had not been in the world for a thousand years or more - or so it was often said.  It was moments like this - aside from being able nearly not to think - that made her wonder if there had ever been gods at all.  Like the grey sky of the morning - that ran out with the leaves of soft dewdrops - it was quick to fade.  Appreciation had to be taken in the moment, in the now.  It was rather upsetting she had not considered things in such a fashion.  It would have been true wisdom and appreciation.<br/><br/>If not perhaps they had been invented all together.  Gaia’s soft lavender gown lay in pretty, embroidered folds around her slender, tall form.  Her mother again, sniffled, raised her head and with the wave of a hand, ensured that the candles remained lit with her magic within her prayer box.  Gaia disliked the use of fire magic, though she understood its use on a fundamental level.  As a royal, she had access to training for all sorts of gifts.  Her own held to Water, Earth, and Air.  It had made her skilled with planting and other such things, adding the touch of magic to a blade or a staff.  Useful and efficient - she'd been so praised with her work.  <br/><br/><em>“They will not return, regardless of how much you pray, mother.  Should we not do something, anything?  Or will you simply allow the Council to dictate what will happen next?  Is that all we are?  Those that take orders and listen to the very people that Father’s ancestors gave their position?  Should I simply roll to bedding and allow--”</em><br/><br/><em>“Silence, Lucia!  You will not continue to speak thus.”</em>  Her mother's decree was softly worded and hardly audible.  Weak.<br/><br/>Her lips pressed further thin and she bowed her head.  To challenge her mother was rather further, perhaps, than what she had intended.  <em>“I … I mean no harm.  I only wish it had been different.”</em>  She swallowed.  It was difficult, having no idea of what to say to her mother.  It had not been as if she had not loved her kin, for that was not in the least degree a truth.  She had loved them, and deeply so.<br/><br/><em>“I’ve not left even to go as far as the gardens without guards not our own breathing down my neck, ensuring I do not escape.  As if I were nothing at all but … a commodity.  I want …”</em><br/><br/>She went quiet, her mother's sobs having drowned her out for a moment.  How could she say she wanted to be loved?  It was a selfish desire, especially considering the number of dead and wounded that filled La Paradisia from outlying areas.  There had been fighting all over the Lotharian Empire in the provinces from Hesora to the Outlands.<br/><br/>Biting her lower lip, she toyed with her tiara, unable to stand her mother’s weeping any further.  <em>“I want it to be different,”</em> she said again.  Her fingers slid over the silk of her gown again, and the embroidery of vines that lay upon it.  The frustration of all of the politics was likely to drive her mad.  The little that she knew often taxed her thoughts beyond measure, yet admitting it aloud where their enemies could possibly hear would be less than wise.  Yet there were moments where she wished that she could do more than only this.  A Grand Duchess, daughter to one of the best loved Emperors in an age and she ... could do nothing but watercolour painting while waiting.  Why could she not rule?  It was unfair and at the same time, sensible.  The last time three times a woman had taken the Golden Throne - Civil War had broken out.  So the ruling had been created that a female heir needed to marry - and ally with one of the powerful houses instead.  Was it then no surprise that the gods had given them stability after?<br/><br/><em>“If I must make it so myself, then rest assured I shall.  It is better than sitting here doing nothing at all.”</em>  Gaia did not know what she would do, but there had to be something.<br/><br/>Setting her chin firmly, she swept from her mother’s quarters, the only sound being the weeping in her wake.  <em>“For the love of heaven’s dawning.  They are dead, but must she carry on as if I died with them?”</em>  Now if only she could persuade the Council to allow her some say in how things would continue from this point.  For if nothing else, she was the Grand Duchess.  She could not be Empress and rule in her own right … but damned if she would allow herself to be paired with one that was old and would die sooner than later.<br/><br/>Leaning against a wall in the corridor near the council chambers, she tried her best to listen in.  Even an inkling of their plans was worth the trouble, was it not?  <em>""Besides,""</em> she murmured.  <em>""What could possibly go wrong?""</em></span>"
6559,Persuading the Laurel [Arkaniel & Haloriel],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125681.0,"05-12-2011, 10:15:20",Arkaniel,"<div align=""center"">(http://www.histomin.com/linepeg/mppg7529.jpg)</div><br/>Alexander Valorius, second son of the Lord of Valorius, stood guard in the Palace of Dawn. He was on Praetorian duty, acting as a personal bodyguard for the remains of the Royal family. Yes, the remains, for over the past six months, all the male members of the family had fallen. The King himself had been assassinated, his death a black mark on the Praetorians that had been on duty then. Worse, for no one had caught, nor found the culprit. There were no clues as to the allegiance even, making the investigation more than difficult. Was the perpetrator of foreign loyalty? A rival ruler of one of the many nations that envied Lotharia or preyed on its borders? Or was the employer one particularly ambitious lord?<br/><br/>The current situation in Lotharia pointed towards the latter, but the many information gathering missions Alexander had been on in the past few months under orders of the Legion commander, General Varius Quintus, knew no success. Not even the best information brokers in the Outlands had been able to tell him what he needed to know.<br/><br/>In his Praetorian armour, more elaborate and ornamental than his ordinary combat outfit, he stood guard outside the Royal Chambers. The lady Consort and the Princess were inside, like so often in the past half year. The wailing of the once Queen echoed through this wing of the palace several times a day, still. She took the death of her husband and sons hard. The entire realm did so, but this was not a time for grieving.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://blog.zap2it.com/pop2it/legacyimages/a/6a00d8341c630a53ef0120a58fba00970c-pi.jpg)</div><br/>He shifted his hold on the spear, holding it tightly in his right hand, the sharpened tip of the counter guard resting lightly on the marble tiles of the floor. The silver and gold, modestly decorating his large, red shield glittered in the light falling in through the large windows, and yet, for all intents and purposes, Alexander was invisible. He did not make a sound and he barely moved at all, just standing on his post, close to the entrance of the Royal chambers. There was a second guard nearby, a small distance away down the hall and three more had postings under the balcony to the chambers. All possible venues of approach were covered with personal guards, while two score of Praetorians patrolled the Palace and the grounds at all times.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the Grand Duchess, daughter and only remaining Heir of the King, swept from the Consort’s Quarters in a whirl of lavender dress, blonde hair and glittering jewels. Immediately, he fell into a quiet step behind her, following her to whatever destination she had in mind. He had been assigned to the Heiress personally, her safety crucial. As long as she was alive, the more moderate and loyalist nobles would remain at peace, neutral in the current conflict and still supporting La Paradisia. Should she die, too, even those Lords would either have to choose sides in the burgeoning Civil War or they would declare themselves the Heir, just like three of the highest nobles in Lotharia had already done.<br/><br/>They approached the Council Chambers swiftly and Alexander approached the Lady closer and closer, yet completely silent. He used the opportunity to drink in her appearance. He knew her hand was sought after, especially in these days, for her husband would have undeniably the firmest claim on the throne, strong enough to make many of the current rebellious nobles step down. Not only that, but her beauty was such that her late father had often been presented with offers of courting his daughter, offers that had all been declined, for the late King only wanted the best possible match for his daughter, or possibly give her a chance at love, a rare commodity in these circles. And why not? With two male heirs and himself being strong of mind and body still, there was no reason to worry.<br/><br/>The fates had turned and now, the only daughter was the target of assassins and courters alike. So far, the council were blocking any attempts, knowing the need for the strongest possible match. There would be no longer a chance for love.<br/><br/>Alexander thought himself to be a good match for her. He had always followed his ambition, using his desire for ‘more’ to become the best and to rise to the top. No mere soldier would become a Praetorian after all. They were the best warriors in the Realm, powerful, educated and loyal. They enjoyed the same status as lower nobles, something the other realms knew as Knights. It was the only course for him to follow, being the mere second son of a lesser Lord. He had been planning on courting the Lady Gaia as of three years ago already, but timing was crucial. Now, though, there was no more time for hesitation.<br/><br/>He could not speak up, however, as she started listening in on the Council.<br/><br/>“Lord Halerius is waging war on Lord Gareton, both fighting for full control over Serrana. They are two of the strongest three contenders for the throne. Fortunately, locked into their own struggle with equal forces, they are easily kept at bay. But, my friends and colleagues, the situation is growing dire. Lord Fernando El Vierus is mustering his forces in Telisia. He has already conquered Villesoro and all that stands in his way is the third cohort of the tenth Legion garrisoned at the Porus river crossing, the only crossing between Telisia and Hesora that allows for Legion travelling. “<br/><br/>It was Rexus, the Orator and chairman of the Council.<br/><br/>“We have no troops to spare, all our legions except the Tenth either locked in defence of our borders or spread amongst the three main factions. None of the other lords are willing to commit their troops. No, my friends, war is inevitable and it is coming right to our doorstep. We need a leader, a new King. I propose we find a husband for the Princess post haste. But whom?”<br/><br/>It was Gaius Ciceron that spoke up, “None of the three most powerful lords is unattached. A wedding would be impossible. And we’d need a man strong enough in skill and command to stand up to them. Are there any of the Lesser Nobles with the capability to do such?”<br/><br/>What followed was a storm of names, those of friends, family or clients of the fifty gathered Senators in the Council. Lesser Lords, Legion Commanders, foreign princes even, all were named. One Senator even suggested an assassination on the wife of Lord Fernando El Vierus, in order to get him to take Gaia as a wife.<br/><br/>That is when Alexander spoke up from behind the Princess, his tone soft and charming, his bright blue gaze burning to show of his power, “My Lady, please, before the Council can get to a decision, hear out my own proposal. I wish to take your hand in marriage and take on the duties that should be yours by right. I am strong, stronger than most. I am skilled, both in war and in many forms of politics. I could help you bring the peace and prosperity that Lotharia needs. And taking me as your husband would earn yourself an even stronger loyalty of the Tenth Legion, while also bringing in the irrevocable loyalty of the other legions not currently employed by the three usurpers.”<br/><br/>He took a step closer, straightening up, hoping he had played his cards right. He didn’t care about those responsibilities being hers by right, only the law preventing her from taking up the crown by right. He just thought it to be the right thing to say to sway her on the matter, so he could weasel himself into the position he desired the most.<br/><br/>“I urge you to not dismiss it out of hand and to decide before they decide for you…”<br/>"
6560,Persuading the Laurel [Arkaniel & Haloriel],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125681.0,"07-12-2011, 18:45:52",Haloriel,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/d4/GaiaLucia.jpg)</div><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;""><strong>Name:</strong> Grand Duchess Gaia Lucia Tullia - House Tullius - born to Emperor Lucius Tullius II.<br/><strong>Time:</strong> Seventh Month, third day - nine months after the War of Sweeping Dusk Treaty Signing.<br/><strong>Location:</strong> Listening in on Council Chambers.<br/><strong>Music Inspiration:</strong>  <em>‘Ave Regina Coelorum’</em> - Philippe Jaroussky &amp; Marie-Nicole Lemieux (http://youtu.be/hCkgQ26PgBM)</span><br/><br/><hr/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;"">She had not noticed the Praetorian guard that followed her every step.  It had been a hampering change at first, yet with the death of her male kin, she well understood the reason the Council felt she needed protecting.  Gaia had magic of her own, and could defend herself, yet it was not something that women were generally permitted, combative arts, whether she had the skill or no.  She listened to the conversation in the council chambers then, recognising Rexus' voice.  She knew he was a skilled orator, and what he lacked for looks he could certainly sway any crowd.  She sighed softly, tapping her left index finger on the signet ring upon her right hand.  <br/><br/>That there was so much unrest chilled her spine, causing Gaia to give a soft shudder.  What would they do if true war broke out again, even after the signing of the treaties?  ... Treaties that at the present moment, kept her alive and safe.  She wrinkled her nose at the flurry of names they suggested, as if she were a cow to be bartered and had no say in the business.  Her father had taught her some small dealings in statecraft - more than the expected, yet of course, not enough to rule.  <br/><br/>Each name was either too old, and would end up a puppet of the council - which - was no surprise in the least.  Gaia was careful to remain quiet, lest they find her out.  She knew she needed to remain one step or more ahead of the council, but how?  What way could she tip their hand to match her own?  Once they suggested assassinating Vierus' wife to force him to wed her, she saw red.  While the woman was hardly innocent, it seemed stupid and even a desperate measure to bend to such methods.  Even she knew that sort of path ... one does not open doors that could remain closed.<br/><br/>Thus it was somewhat startling to hear the soft baritone behind her with a suggestion that was ... probably, with the times, unsurprising.  She looked up, brows furrowing at the man that had addressed her.  He had charm, and a presence of magic that matched more closely to the most powerful lords, than the minor house of the Valorii.  It was for that reason she did not rebuke him out of hand.  Gaia had met many a charming man, and such behaviour was something she was accustomed to.<br/><br/>It was the fact that he said all of the correct things ... and that something about him struck her as familiar, yet she could not place a finger on what it was precisely.  Her lips pursed in thought and she swallowed almost nervously as he stepped forward.  It was not often a man could tower over her, and it made an impression, as did his status as a Praetorian, rather than a mere Royal guard.  ""You are bold, sir, to confront me so,"" she managed after several moments of silence - attempting to work through the shock of the moment with a stoic façade. <br/><br/>Gaia licked her lips nervously, and her brows furrowed thoughtfully as she paced the corridor - if nothing else to keep him from looming over her.  Then she paused, turning to stare at the man, her skirts whirling around her ankles.  Raising a hand, she walked and leaned near to the door again to listen to the argument of the men within.  They spoke of further ridiculous options, each one more insane than the last, each one that would grant the council itself more power.<br/><br/>Her eyes were the brilliant lavender common among House Tullius - seeming like chips of amethyst come to life.  <br/><br/><em>""I cannot believe I am considering this,""</em> she said softly, so as not to be heard by any but him.  <br/><br/><em>""You risk much, you realise, if they would not take my choice as one that matters.""</em>  She raised a single finger.  <br/><br/><em>""Yet, if you have played your cards correctly, the Golden Throne would pass to the Valorii.  I cannot blame you for the attempt, considering you hold the place of second son ... not one so important.""</em>  <br/><br/>Though it was plain she did not care for it ... he made a fine point.  Gaia's eyes narrowed as she watched the tall Praetorian, discreetly admiring the way the light reflected off of the glided shield he carried.<br/><br/><em>""If I were to accept this idea you have, what ... do you suggest?  We cannot burst into chambers ... can we?""</em></span>"
6561,A Pirates Worst Challenge (LRRHx KnightNelson20),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125064.0,"23-11-2011, 07:49:17",LittleRedRidingHood,"To think it has been now five years since her husband died.The Duke of Herigebird was a man whom no one would be able to rival for his actions and ways were that of a man who enjoyed the wicked ways in which one acted.Annabelle had to suffer thanks to him.Enjoying such wicked soirees, being forced to be put on dislplay for many of his friends to see but never to be touched.Even now,at the ripe age of 25, Annabelle was still an untouched maiden, since her dear Duke was to old to even follow through with the bedding.She was glad to be free.Happy to be a widow.Her family was in shock and since she had no children whom could claim the title, her husbands brothers all were illegitimate bastards of different woman.She was allowed to keep her title, money and home. She was happy with her title and money, her home not so much.It reminded her of things in which she never wished to participate in.Now, she was on a 3 month voyage to Italy where she would spend her life there in solitude, enjoying the fruits of her freedom and happyness.<br/><br/><br/>Her family was shocked to hear about her departure.They expected some money from her, but she gave none. Being married to that man was their idea not her's. Her family had no title, but they had a name to themselves in being the best in brewing English ale.The old Duke had always a keen eye on young girls and she was fresh out to be picked.She wasnt being picked anymore.She would marry to some noble italian gentleman who would have her and bear many children to fill her life with.Looking out into the dark blue ocean,her hair coiled and pinned into place above her head, Annabelle breathed in deeply, smelling the saltyness of the sea.<br/><br/>""M'lady, lunch will be served soon.Also, we are approaching one of the nearing islands where she shall be stopping.The Captain wanted to know if you would like to step off and walk about?""Melissa, Annabelle's maid, asked, the young red head standing ever so proudly and patiently for her Mistress's reply.<br/><br/><br/>""Tell the Captain I would love to walk about the town and purchase a few things as well.I would ask that he had one of his sailors accompany us and help us in carrying my purchases.""<br/><br/>Melissa bobbed her head and curtsied.""Aye m'lady, I shall tell him right away.""<br/><br/>Annabelle liked Melissa.The girl was nothing more then a beggar when she found her.Now she was an excellent maid.Looking back into the ocean, she wondered how the people in the nearing island town were.She read that natives were different in many ways.They didn't follow social rules like an English would and she liked that.She could live there, on that island.She wouldn't have to worry about her strawberry blonde hair coiled and pin.Didn't have to worry about wearing a dress such as the one she was wearing.It had been a gift from her late husband.The sea green dress brought out the complexion of her skin, the bodice tide tightly, the neck line cut shamelessly low, revealing the top swells of her breasts.All her dresses were like this.Exposing herself in a shameful way.Her husband always said that a lady must use every bit of charm of beauty they had to there exposal.She hated that really.<br/><br/><br/>With the bright sun high up in the sky and no clouds to act as shades, Annabelle turned away from the railing and headed for the Captain's quarters where lunch was always served."
6562,A Pirates Worst Challenge (LRRHx KnightNelson20),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125064.0,"23-11-2011, 20:15:21",KnightNelson20,"The Blackhawk. One of the fastest around. Its Captain Calgaris stood at the helm with a grand smile the wind blowing through his hair and his hand rested upon his sword. This was his favorite place to be. He felt so free on the water. So alive. It was just peaceful. Well as peaceful as a pirates life can be.<br/><br/>They were heading into port on a island for supplies. They had not had a raid in awhile and everything was getting low. ""Deluca!"" Cal called out not breaking pose at all. Soon after being joined by his second. ""Are we all set on what we will be getting when we dock?"" He asked still not looking away from the scenery.<br/><br/>""Almost Captain but there is a bit of a problem."" Deluca leaned on the rail infront of him and took in the view as his captain did. Cal ran a lose ship to a point. They were all family and for the most part formal behavior wasn't required.<br/><br/>""And what would that be?"" Cal asked with a wiggle of his brow searching for the answer himself. But before Deluca could answer  a grand shout came from the crows nest.<br/><br/>""SHIP OFF THE PORT BOW!""<br/><br/>Deluca smiled and stood up straight. ""There be the answer to our problem Captain.""<br/><br/>Cal smiled and patted Deluca on his back. ""That's what I like to hear."" He removed his sword from its sheath and let out a grand roar. ""Prepare to board! Battle stations!"" His crew in response began to hustle about all yelling in anticipation. The ship began to pick up speed and cannons were prep'd. They would rather not fire them and damage any cargo they may have but sometimes the other ship were not as nice as Cal was. Cal did them a kindness as his ship grew closer to the vessel. He could tell by the grand nature of the ship someone important must be abroad. Which meant plenty for Cal to get his hands on.  He raised a flair gun and shot it high into the air. The pirates all roared as the ship grew closer. The thunderous chants breaking over the sound of the waves.<br/><br/>""If they were wise they would slow down and let us board. Dont you think Deluca?"" Cal said as he walked down to the deck of the ship. Deluca close behind with a smile and a nod. ""Ey sir""<br/><br/>Cal wondered what they would be bringing aboard. Gold, Jewelry, Food, and Wine. He wasn't really a greedy pirate. He was no more or less than anyone else. He thought. In the back of his mind the words of his father always haunted him. ""Find someone to live for not something."" It was a saying passed down through his family for generations. As they were all pirates that lived grand lives. Cal wanted the same. To carry on the name Gale as captain of the Blackhawks."
6563,A Pirates Worst Challenge (LRRHx KnightNelson20),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125064.0,"24-11-2011, 05:41:16",LittleRedRidingHood,"Annabelle rather enjoyed the cold meats and cheeses that was served as well as the delicious fluffy bread.""My complements to the chef.He is extrodinary.""She told the Captain as she wiped the side of her lip and took a sip of her tea.<br/><br/>""He is French.A sailor...well...former sailor for the navy.Bad hip now, though it does not stop him from cooking.He enjoys having to be at sea and cooking at the same time.Its a passion and love he has.""The Captain took a sip of his tea as well and reached for a pastry cake.Before the man could even take a small bite, his second in command came barging into his quarters, gasping.<br/><br/>""Captain!""said Timothy, second in command.<br/><br/>""Timothy, for goodness sake.Have you no manners.""The captain scowled, wiping off some of the cream from the pastry that had fallen onto his large belly.<br/><br/>""Aye...errr...s-sorry Capt, but....there..""<br/><br/>""Come now man, spit it out.""<br/><br/>""Pirates Capt'.Straight ahead.They be coming towards us.""<br/><br/>The Capt stood quickly, almost knocking off the fine china from the table.""Man stations.Get the men armed, but they are not to attack.They be wanting only goods from us and nothing more understand.""Being a highclass merchants ship was, at times, unfortunates.Though had no cannons to protect themselves, they still had guns, but the workers on this ship knew not to attack.If it was pirates, they simply stood aside, let their cargo be raided and go on their way.""Make sure that the men hide their pistols, understand Timothy.We want no harm.""<br/><br/>Timothy nodded and rushed off to let others know of the orders.<br/><br/>Annabelle looked at the Capt, standing up quickly and spoke, her voice almost trembling.""They will not kill us, will they?""<br/><br/>""If they only want our goods, then they will not.We will only keep to the side and not fight them.""<br/><br/>""When you say goods...you mean yours right?You will not let them have my valuables?""<br/><br/>The Capt' stood quiet for abit, his round cheeked face turning red.<br/><br/>""Capt, I spent years tryiing to reclaim my things and i will not have some...some disgusting pirate take them from me, understand. They are mine and if you will not doanything then I will surely go up to those pirates and-""<br/><br/>""Okay your grace.Very well.I will....try to keep the pirates from touching your things.I'll have Timothy covered them with a tarp or something so they are unnoticed.""Though how one could not notice furniture, chests of different sizes and valises was beyond him.""Your Grace, I ask that you and your maid lock yourselves up in your chamber and keep quiet.I fo not wish for these men to know I have a woman on board.We are not, but merchants.If they so much as get a wiff that a woman is here....i...do not know what the outcome will be.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'll be quiet...only if my things are not to be disturbed.""With that, she turned, calling for Melissa who rushed to her side quickly.""Melissa, say not but a thing alright.We will be safe.The capt' will ensure it.""<br/><br/>Melissa said nothing, to scared to even speak.Going to her chambers that were located right next to the Capt's, Annabelle locked herself and Melissa up and sat down on cushioned chairs, their hearst racing as they wated for the outcome that was to come.Were these deadly pirates...or just roguish ones that stole and did nothing more?<br/><br/><br/>Capt' Aims looked off the port bow, spyglass in hand.Moving the glass, he searched for a flag, wanting to see which pirate this-<br/><br/>His face paled when he saw that jolly roger flag.Setting his glass down, he swallowed.""All me, tis be The Blackhawk.""<br/><br/>Everyone stopped, there faces going pale.<br/><br/>""We shall let them board, understand.Timothy go and secure her Grace's valuables and make sure they are hidden as best they can, alright.Everyone else, keep your arms about.Do not show any rebellion.""His men knew what to do, especially when it came to The Blackhawk.This would be the fifth time he would see Capt' Calgaris. Aims just hoped that bastard would leave him with enough water and food this time."
6564,A Pirates Worst Challenge (LRRHx KnightNelson20),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125064.0,"04-12-2011, 10:20:02",KnightNelson20,"Cal's ship pulled up swiftly and a plank placed between. It wasn't long before Cal was on the other ship and looking at a lined up crew of men. One of whom he recognized. ""Have I robbed from this one before Deluca?"" Cal asked placing his hand to his chin and walking around him slowly.<br/><br/>Deluca laughed slightly. ""Ey Captain. Its Timothy. This be the sixth time if my memory serves me.""<br/><br/>Cal clapped his hands together and laughed grandly. ""Yes Deluca your memory ids correct. Timothy my old friend. Always pleasure to see you. Good to know you are still sailing these seas. Now I see you are all lined up so you know what comes next. Boys!"" Cal's crew quickly dispersed to locate cargo. Food, money, anything they could find. Cal just walked around the crew for fun. ""Timothy you know i was just wondering where you would be going?"" He said as he looked up at the sky trying to catch barrings on his location. So far everything the crew has brought past was normal cargo. Nothing of note. It had Cal a bit stumped on why Timothy was so far. At least until a member of his crew yelled.<br/><br/>""Capt' we got a locked door here!""<br/><br/>Cal turned and looked at Timothy before smiling slowly. ""So Timothy my old friend. What is it you be hiding? Something worth while I would hope??"" Cal's smile grew just a bit more as the crew member tried to open the door next to the captains."
6565,A Pirates Worst Challenge (LRRHx KnightNelson20),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125064.0,"08-12-2011, 09:30:59",LittleRedRidingHood,"Capt' Aims could only curse low in his throat, watching as that sly devil, Cal, walked across the deck towards him, his men already running off to gather what ever was good.""May be a pleasure for you, but it sure aint for me.Just get whatever it is you want and leave.""He said, not being at all too friendly.He wanted Cal and his men to get whatever valuable, except of course, Her Graces things. He didn't want anything happening to her.She was the most precious cargo there was on this damn ship and if Cal got word-<br/><br/><br/>He paled when he heard men shouting about his locked quarters. He didn't bother looking, didn't want it to make it seem something important was in there.""There be nothing in there.Cept' some brandy, which I would like to keep this time.So best that you be off now Cal, unless you want to Navy that patrols the sea to catch wind of you.""he said, hoping Cal would listen, but dread clutched at his heart when he heard wood splintering and his door cracked open.That's when he turned and saw his two men storm inside, scabbards at the ready.""Dammit Calgaris, tell you men to-""He heard a harsh ""omph"" sound, then a curse, followed by a loud thud.Heaven preserve, but he hoped that wasn't-<br/><br/>It was.Her Grace, the Duchess of Heridgebird came running out, candle stick in hand and her maid in two, who was hold a sliver tray.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Annabelle heard she shouts, the feet shuffling and things being scraped.She hoped the Capt' kept to his word and had her things secured.So far, Melissa and her were safe...until she heard someone near the door and heard them shouting to their pirate captain.<br/><br/>Melissa whimpered, Annabelle having to shush her.""Melissa, clear off that tray quietly and take hold of it.""While her maid had complied,Annabelle took hold of a heavy, silver, one holder candle stick.She motioned for Melissa to stand on one side of the door, close to the shadow, while she stood at the other side.When the door burst open, the pirates didn't know what came to them, until she dropped the stick hard on one man's head, while Melissa did the same to the other.Running out, she went straight to Capt' Aims, only to stop, all eyes of every bloody pirate staring straigh at her and Melissa.Holding the candle stick tightly, she felt Melissa move behind her, not angry at the girl's move.""C-Capt' Aims. I....I wish to know....if we will be departing soon?""<br/><br/><br/>Aims frowned, then looked at Cal.""For God's sake man. She's not but a widow.A troubled life. Let us go. I was only taking her across to Italy.Come now, your an honorable man?""<br/><br/><br/>Annabelle looked at the man whom Aims was speaking too.He looked young truth be told.And clean cut.Funny. She assumed all pirates were piggish looking and dirty, but him.He seemed to take time in keeping up a good appearance.Attention to vanity much?"
6566,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"22-12-2010, 15:17:14",roninc30,"Seventeen-year-old Russell Parker eased in behind a dark blue double cabbed Ford, put his car ( a 2-year old Charger ) in park and took a deep breath.  He looked over the buildings before him with a critical eye.  This school, like the last one and the one before it all looked pretty much the same.  Except this time, his parents had promised there would be no more moving, at least until after he'd graduated.<br/><br/>As he watched the parking lot fill up around him, he thought this looked like an average school in an average town.  He was thinking about going out for some sport (that always made things easier), but hadn't really made up his mind yet.  Maybe he'd just see how it all played out.<br/><br/>He knew he was a lot to take in for many of the kids in his old schools - a guy who kept a nearly perfect GPA score, liked to play football....and was openly gay.<br/><br/>Some people accepted him, some didn't.<br/><br/>As long as they didn't try anything stupid, he was fine with that.<br/><br/>Reaching over to the passenger seat, he got his brown leather bomber jacket and his paperwork, then crawled out of the car.  He was immediately greeted by two guys who'd parked right behind him.  They looked nice enough, wore football jackets and introduced themselves.  About 15 seconds later, they asked if Russell would be playing football.<br/><br/>And just like that, he had his chance to fall in with the 'in' crowd."
6567,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"23-12-2010, 12:43:00",Tom,"He walked to school. Alone, as usual.<br/><br/>John Theriault dreamt of a future where he had lots of friends. A time where he would be confident and proud about who he was, and about his acomplishments. It would be a good life, that he could share with someone he loved. But that time wasn't now.<br/><br/>He could see the school growing larger with ever step. Each day it was the same. His stomach would tie into a knot and often it was a struggle to get through the day. Why did things have to be this way? John actually knew the answer. It was because he was different. He was effeminate and so obviously gay that other boys for some reason found it threatening. And in light of the power they had, it was easy to get the girls in on the scorn and the bullying. Of course, there were those that weren't offended my John at all, but they never dared to stand up against the bullies for his sake.<br/><br/>There was a time when John actually got some attention from the girls. It was before either of them were old enough to realize the obvious about his sexuality. Back then, he was just cute. John had a pretty face with long dark lashes and marked eyebrows, which was rare for someone with his blond hair and complexion. He had full lips and intriguing light brown eyes. Following puberty, or in the midst of it, there was not much manly about him. He had thin, round glasses, a feminine bottom and otherwise an average build. His voice was soft and effeminate. Some of it was natural, the rest was a natural facet of his personality.<br/><br/>John could see a couple of the jocks up ahead. They seemed to be talking to a new guy. At least, John had never seen him before. Matters were obviously made worse by the fact that John found a lot of the jocks physically attractive. Not least, the newcomer.<br/><br/>So he tried to make himself invisible and walk right by. Of course, dressed as he was, it was hard to escape notice. John himself would describe the clothes as stylish. To the other boys, it was just gay."
6568,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"23-12-2010, 22:19:19",roninc30,"Russell was about to tell his new 'friends' he wasn't sure if he'd be playing or not.  You couldn't blame them for asking - he had the build of a football player and his hair, jet black and half the time hanging over one eye gave him a slightly dangerous look that many of the players tried for.  He didn't really try though...he was simply built that way, so thankfully, the kids who had a problem with his sexuality didn't often confront him.  He'd thrown his share of punches in his earlier years, but lately had just learned to ignore the haters - as they had the problem with being stupid and thick-headed, not him.<br/><br/>""Maybe,"" he shrugged, looking from side to side, as both boys seemed determined to corral him towards the gym where their football coach most likely was lying in wait.  ""I played last year, at Central, but...""<br/><br/>His eyes drifted over to a boy who was walking past them, obviously trying not to be seen.  Russell, however, saw him clearly for a moment and felt his heart flip.  He was the most gorgeous boy Russell had ever laid his eyes on.  He stopped dead in his tracks and his two bookends moved several steps forward before they realized they'd lost him.<br/><br/>""Dude, what's wrong?""<br/><br/>Russell shook his head and smiled.  ""I....nothing.  I just remembered, I need to get to the principal's office and get my schedule.  I'll catch up with you guys later.""<br/><br/>Without another word, he turned, following the other boy down the hall.  When he turned the corner, however, the crowd of kids making their way to and from their lockers and homerooms filled the hallway.  The one young man he was on the lookout for was no where to be seen.<br/><br/>He could only hope they'd have some classes together, or he'd pass him again in the hall, because, damn....he was interested."
6569,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"27-12-2010, 13:34:10",Tom,"John noticed the new boy looking at him in the corner of his eyes. Initially, he figured he was just another jock who was offended by his appearance. A tingle competed with that emotion. A feeling that was different. The boy<em>was </em>very cute. Handsome as they come. If only...<br/><br/>He made his way to his first class, following some rituals that often worked out, taking him along routes that wouldn't make him have to face much trouble along the way, and that would make him arrive just about at the same time as the teacher.<br/><br/>As usual, when he got into class, John sat at the front and far to the side. He could have better hidden himself from the teacher at the back, but it was actually easier to hide from the other youngstes when he had his back to them.<br/><br/>John did fairly well at school, for someone who never dared speak up in class. The teachers never paid him much attention, so he never got the very best of grades either."
6570,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"27-12-2010, 19:53:36",roninc30,"Luck with with Russell that day....or, as he later liked to think of it, fate was with him.<br/><br/>After he got his schedule and directions to his first class, he quickly made his way to the classroom and was pleasantly surprised to see the very young man he'd been looking for sitting at the front of the class.  As luck would have it, though, the only available seat was near the back with one of the very boys he'd walked in with.<br/><br/>Time for a quick decision - one he had no trouble at all making.  Ignoring the waving hand in the back, he walked across the room and stopped at the boy's desk that was next to John's.  He quickly leaned over and politely asked the other boy if he could have his seat, as he needed to sit close to the front to see the board.  The kid, one of those 'whatever' type of guys who looked far too stoned to care much, simply shrugged, tugged his black studded leather motorcycle jacket off the back of the chair and moved.<br/><br/>Just as the teacher walked in, Russell turned, perfectly aware the the football players were watching and not giving a damn, and smiled at the gorgeous young man next to him.  ""Hi.  I'm Russell,"" he whispered, offering his hand while the teacher put away her books and pulled out her lesson plan."
6571,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"28-12-2010, 12:03:48",Tom,"John hardly dared look at the good looking boy that sat down next to him. It was almost as if he'd gone out of his way to actually get a seat next to John. But that was just silly. It was probably just his eyesight or something. Maybe he didn't want to wear glasses.<br/><br/>He mouthed a 'hello' in return, but his voice failed him to actually bring any volume to the word. When he noticed the hand, John blushed and wondered if he should pretend he didn't see it. Was he going to be fooled by the boy pulling it away? Was his palm sweaty.<br/><br/>Eventually, very warily, John reached over and shook Russell's hand. His own handshake was weak, a fact he regretted until it was too late and he had pulled his hand away. ""John.""<br/><br/>At this point, the teacher acknowledged they had someone new in class and made some formal presentations. When things settled, two of the girls behind John and Russell made a<em>pssst </em>sound and got Russell's attention. ""Fag."" One of the girl's whispered, pointing at John, as if they were going to warn Russell not to catch his disease."
6572,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"28-12-2010, 15:22:42",roninc30,"Russell's smile faded as he looked at the two girls behind John and his eyes lost most of their warmth.  He looked directly at the girl who had spoken and shook his head, though his words were directed at the young man next to him.<br/><br/>""You know, John, you've got some really classy ladies in this school,"" he said softly, his eyes never leaving the girl.  ""Nothing better to do thatn talk behind your back like you can't hear them and 'warning' the new guy about things that don't concern them.""<br/><br/>He turned back in his seat and looked over at John, caught up all over again at just how beautiful he was.  ""I'm sure they'll be warning the next new guy that I'm a fag too, so I'm just going to start ignoring them right now."""
6573,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"04-01-2011, 11:37:38",Tom,"The girls gaped in shock, then rolled their eyes in typical teen ditzy fashion. They obviously thought Russell was kidding.<br/><br/>John thought he was kidding too. He glanced at the other boy, long dark lashes batting nervously. He had hardly ever talked to a boy that was gay too - definitely not anyone as handsome as Russell.<br/><br/>Why would he say that if it wasn't true? Was it to show solidarity and help him? Was this just some elaborate way of mocking him? In any case, John's heart skipped a beat just because he couldn't convince himself fully that it wasn't true. Of course, even if it was, there was no reason to believe Russell would be interested in him.<br/><br/>He gave Russell a brief smile, then looked out the window."
6574,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"04-01-2011, 19:41:25",roninc30,"Russell's gaze drifted back to John.  He could see the other boy was nervous and didn't trust him...and who could blame him with girls - and likely guys - giving him a hard time like he'd just been witness to?<br/><br/>He could see his path here at this new school going in either direction.  Playing ball and actually being in the 'in' crowd for a change....or being friends - or more - with John.  Obviously he couldn't have it both ways.<br/><br/>The decision was easy enough.<br/><br/>Giving John his warmest smile, he opened his book and shrugged.  ""So, John, where are we in here?  Do you have a page number or can you tell me what we're studying.  It always sucks to be the new kid and never know whether you're ahead of behind of everyone else."""
6575,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"05-01-2011, 11:44:12",Tom,"John shifted his math book closer to Russell, indicating with his finger the chapter title 'Trigonometry'. He blushed a little, then finally mustered up enough courage to speak - the first thing he'd said other than his name. John's voice was soft and feminine. His tone was effeminate but not flaming queer.<br/><br/>""We're working at our own pace through the chapter. If you finish before the end of next week, you'll get extra work. Then there's an end of chapter test next week.""<br/><br/>He barely dared look into Russell's eyes for a moment. It was enough to notice their beautiful color. His heart fluttered."
6576,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"05-01-2011, 20:12:56",roninc30,"Russell was completely entranced by everything about John.  His looks, his shy demeanor, even his voice.  A streak of anger passed through him all over again at the girls behind them for tormenting the other boy.<br/><br/>He moved just a little closer to look at the book and nodded.  ""That's about where we were in my last school,"" he said, relieved he wasn't going to look stupid or be behind everyone else.  Pausing for a second, he looked from the book up to John's face.  ""We had study partners in my last school when we got to work on our own like this.  Do you do that here?"""
6577,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"06-01-2011, 13:30:24",Tom,"John met John's look for just a second before he looked down, and started working. They had indeed a system of study partners, but it had been quite voluntary. John didn't think any would want him as a study partner anyway, as his impression was that study partners often did homework and reading together in someone's house. Who would ever want to come to his house, or have him over? He wasn't even particularly good at school either; just a little better than average probably.<br/><br/>""Some do. I...work alone."" He used his eraser to correct something, blowing away little crumbs from his paper when he was done."
6578,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"06-01-2011, 14:39:26",roninc30,"Russell felt his heart stutter a little when their eyes met.  He couldn't read John at all, and had no idea if he was interested or not.  It would be difficult to tell, he figured, as most likely the other boy had been set up or teased before and wouldn't be inclined to show interest anyway.<br/><br/>""Oh....okay,"" he nodded, watching John's hands, thinking they, just like the rest of him, were extraordinary.  ""I....if you change your mind about that, will you tell me?  I wouldn't mind a study partner...""<br/><br/><em>'Or a date</em>,' he wanted to finish, but bit the words back. For now.  You couldn't ask someone out you'd met less than 5 minutes before, especially if you didn't know if they were interested or not.<br/><br/>Could you?"
6579,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"06-01-2011, 14:56:07",Tom,"Had Russell asked if John wanted to be his study partner? Was he kidding?<br/><br/>He sat quiet, trying to work for a while. It was very difficult with Russell so close. John could feel his own heart beating hard in his chest. He could feel the beat pounding in his ears. It was enough to make him dizzy. Concentrating on the simplest mathematical problem was almost impossible.<br/><br/>He hardly dared glancing in Russell's direction, hiding behind his own hair instead. When the first period was over, John fled the classroom like Cinderella at midnight. He made his way to the nearest boy's room before anyone else had a chance to fill the corridors.<br/><br/>Inside, he closed the door and threw his head back against it.<br/><br/>John couldn't stop smiling."
6580,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"06-01-2011, 17:18:43",roninc30,"Russell was surprised as John took off, but figured he always did that to avoid the other kids in the hallway.  He himself was stopped by two other members of the football team who nearly begged him to come for tryouts that afternoon.  By the time he agreed, he was at his next class, and John was no where in sight.<br/><br/>He managed to make it through the next couple of hours without too much trouble, but each class that didn't have John in it was already labeled as 'boring' on his list.  He couldn't believe he'd become so attached to a virtual stranger in the space of an hour, but there it was.  He was even wondering if there was any way to switch his classes around so he could spend more time with the other boy.<br/><br/>Pinning his hopes on seeing John again in the cafeteria, he asked for directions and left everyone else behind as he raced to get there.  The line was long, and of course, John was no where to be seen, though he couldn't see parts of the cafeteria.  And naturally, the two boys he'd met first thing that morning were behind him, talking a mile a minute, obviously not having talked with the two girls Russell had dissed that morning.<br/><br/>Damn.  It was going to be a long lunch hour if something didn't change."
6581,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"07-01-2011, 14:52:39",Tom,"John stayed in the bathroom as long as he could, just barely giving himself time to head for his next class when the break was over. The next few sessions were obviously subjects that Russell did not share with John. He daydreamed throughout them; thinking about Russell, wondering if the handsome boy was as good as he had seemed - or if he would turn vile once he realized that was the way people were supposed to treat John at this school.<br/><br/>Eventually, he made his way to the cafeteria. It was not one of his favorite places. What drove him was probably a desire to see Russell again, perhaps he would repeat the offer of wanting a study partner.<br/><br/>He arrived to see Russell flanked by two jocks. This made him take a sharp left and sit down at an empty table in the corner of the hall. He had his own lunch and water with him. Sometimes he got tea in the cafeteria but he didn't dare stand in the line at the moment."
6582,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"07-01-2011, 18:12:03",roninc30,"Russell didn't see John walk in and was just about to resign himself to sitting with the two jocks after he paid for his lunch.  Heading in the direction they gestured to, he stopped short when he saw the one person he wanted to see, way back in the corner of the cafeteria.<br/><br/>""Sorry guys, catch you later,"" he said, taking a deep breath and heading over toward the table where John sat all alone.  He wasn't at all sure he wasn't going to get another brush off, but he had to try.<br/><br/>The football players strained to see where Russell was going - all the cheerleaders sat with them of course - and nearly choked when they saw John.  ""Dude!  Stay away from him!  He's...."" one of them called.<br/><br/>Russell, was, however, already out of hearing range and didn't stop until he was right in front of John.  ""Hey, John.  Can I sit with you?"""
6583,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"10-01-2011, 11:34:57",Tom,"John watched Russell move in his direction. He couldn't imagine him, or anyone, wanting to share a table with him. When he did stop right in front of him, John looked up, expecting the worst. Maybe Russell would tell him that he just realized what he was and that he would never talk to him again.<br/><br/>""Sit? Uhm... Yes, of course."" He swallowed nervously. John imagined, or maybe it was for real, that everyone were looking at them wondering why the hell the handsome jock would sit down with the effeminate weirdo.<br/><br/>John mustered all the courage he had into one question. His eyes were shiny, as if he was on the verge of tears. He wouldn't cry though. That pleasure he had taken away from the bullies years ago.<br/><br/>""Why are you being so nice to me?"""
6584,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"10-01-2011, 15:31:45",roninc30,"Russell sat down across from John and rested his elbows on the table.  He leaned forward, knowing John had every right to ask such a question, as he'd probably been pranked and/or humiliated countless times before.<br/><br/>He met John's earnest (and gorgeous) gaze and offered a smile.  ""Honestly?  Because I like you and I'd love to get to know you better,"" he said quietly.  ""I think you're gorgeous.  And I know I look like one of those jocks back there, but I'm not.  I'm only talking to them because I was thinking of playing football, but really...I'd rather be here with you, and I don't really care who knows it.""<br/><br/>He was blushing a little, as at his very core, he was rather shy, but he didn't let that stop him.  ""I'm also wondering how long I should wait to ask you out on a date."""
6585,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"11-01-2011, 11:34:44",Tom,"John listened to what Russell said. His own heart was beating so hard and fast that the words barely registered. He felt dizzy and almost queasy. That would just be perfect; him throwing up in front of the one guy who'd ever shown any interest. He concentrated not to let that happen.<br/><br/>Still, John wasn't entirely convinced this wasn't all some kind of trick. It felt true, but trust had not become his strong suit over his adolescence. John sucked in his lower lip and bit down on it with his front teeth.<br/><br/>Going out on a date sounded more scary than anything he'd ever done in his life. It sounded amazingly wonderful too, but there was no chance in hell he would dare it.<br/><br/>""You... can come over to my house. I mean, if you still want a study partner?"""
6586,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"11-01-2011, 14:36:38",roninc30,"Russell could almost read the fear on John's face.  Earning the other boy's trust wasn't going to be easy.  The thought of seeing him again outside of school hours, however, gave him a little hope that maybe John was interested.<br/><br/>He felt everyones eyes on them, but didn't look away.  He didn't care what anyone but John thought about him anyway, and the last thing he'd ever want was for John to have any reason to think this was some kind of cruel joke or a set up.  Looking away from him and toward anyone else right now would make him think just that.<br/><br/>So let them stare.  He honestly didn't give a damn.<br/><br/>""I'd love to,"" he said honestly, feeling a few butterflies bumping around in his stomach.  ""When can we start?"""
6587,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"13-01-2011, 12:06:56",Tom,"Russell's words were still reverberating in John's ears. In his mind, at least. He looked down at his hands, then up at the other boy. He looked as if he was about to speak, but then changed his mind. This gave the effect of him sensually parting his pouty lips, even if it wasn't on purpose.<br/><br/>John tore a piece of paper from his notebook and scribbled an address on it. ""It's not far from school. I'm home after five. You can come around any time you want. Today or whenever."" he let the tip of his tongue wet his lips. They felt a little dry with nervousness."
6588,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"13-01-2011, 17:57:29",roninc30,"Russell took the piece of paper and managed to touch John's fingers as he did so, feeling a little thrill race up his spine at the contact.  He nodded, held on for a moment longer, then smiled.  He was supposed to have the football tryouts at 3; which should give him plenty of time to shower and make it to John's house.  In the meantime, he was having trouble looking away from those now wet lips across the table from him.<br/><br/>""Sure.  I'll be there this afternoon at 5 then,"" he managed, shaking away his stupor.  He tucked the paper safely in his wallet, then dug into his lunch.  ""By the way, I've got Spanish II, English Lit and a study period this afternoon.  I hope you're in at least a couple of those with me?"""
6589,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"14-01-2011, 14:33:30",Tom,"John smiled shyly. ""Uhm...I've got a music elective, English lit and a study period. So that's two out of three, I guess."" He put the rest of his food away, not feeling very hungry.<br/><br/>He stole glances over at Russell all the time, but they were brief and fleeting. Eventually though, he had memorized every aspect of him. His eyes. His nose. His hair. His lips. His teeth. His ears. The shape of his shoulders. His hands and fingers.<br/><br/>Still, warning lights blinked in his mind's eye - telling him not be stupid and fall in love with this boy. He was certain that he'd have his heart broken.<br/><br/>Again.<br/><br/>Well, the last boy he'd fallen in love with had spat at him. He felt sure Russell wouldn't do that."
6590,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"14-01-2011, 15:23:24",roninc30,"""Excellent.""  Three classes and some time after school with John.  It was a good start.<br/><br/>Russell tried to concentrate on his food, but found himself looking at John more than once.  He knew the jocks were talking about them - he could hear their laughter even from where he sat - but he didn't turn to look, more than happy to focus all his attention on John.<br/><br/>""I...look...I should tell you...""  Russell met John's gaze and took a deep breath, again finding his tongue a little tied.  ""Those guys...I'm not friends with them.  I just happen to be pretty good at football and have been thinking of playing.  But...I just don't want you to think I'm like them.  I'm honestly...well, I'm finding it hard not to look at you, to be honest.  You're...you're gorgeous, and I very much want to get to know you better and earn your trust."""
6591,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"16-01-2011, 09:03:59",Tom,"John blushed hard when Russell said he was gorgeous. He could barely stammer a response.<br/><br/>""You shouldn't say that. It's not true.""<br/><br/>His fingers played with an invisible speck on the table. ""Anyway....I bet you're awesome at football. You look...very fit."" He wanted to say something more. He wanted to tell Russell that he was sexy as hell. That he was stunningly beautiful. That he had sensational eyes. That he was kind and smart and perfect. He obviously didn't dare.<br/><br/>The lunch break was coming to an end. ""I guess I'll see you...at lit class then..."""
6592,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"17-01-2011, 13:57:57",roninc30,"""I don't have to play football,"" Russell blurted out, leaning across the table a bit.  ""I mean...I just said I'd play to I'd have something to do after school but if...""<br/><br/>He shrugged, looked down at his plate for a moment, then smiled up at John.  ""I'd rather study with you, honestly, or just...I don't know....talk or something.""<br/><br/>The bell rang just then and Russell quickly grabbed a bite of his sandwich.  ""Anyway, think about it?  And yeah...I'll catch you in lit.  Maybe I'll get lucky and can find a seat by you again."""
6593,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-01-2011, 14:20:12",Tom,"John had never liked watching football, even if the guys playing usually were hot. However, with Russell playing, John thought he could watch for hours and hours. He offered the other boy a weak smile in return.<br/><br/>If Russell was leading him on, and setting him for some kind of practical joke, he would have to be the best actor and liar in the world. Even through his insecurities John was starting to believe that Russell was for real.<br/><br/>""Yeah. See you..."" He swallowed his words, departing. Later he couldn't remember much of his next class. The hour had passed in a blur of dreams and fantasies. Even if he was setting himself up for the mother of all heartaches, there was no denying it. He was totally infatuated with the new boy.<br/><br/>Making his way to English literature, John knew getting a seat alone wouldn't be hard. No one ever wanted to sit with him. But there was always a chance someone already had taken the seat next to Russell."
6594,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-01-2011, 14:58:41",roninc30,"Russell had a pretty good idea of what the football players were going to tell him if they had the chance, but fortunately, he didn't see them for the next few hours.<br/><br/>He was one of the first students in the room in his English lit class, and asked one of the other students if they had assigned seating.  When she said no, they were free to sit wherever they liked, he thanked her and quickly took a seat in the corner of the room, then put his books on the desk next to him.<br/><br/>""Um..sorry, this seat's saved,"" he said a moment later when a bookish boy with curly hair and glasses tried to sit beside him.  The boy moved back a seat, curious as to who the new guy wanted to sit beside and wondering why he was staring at the door so expectantly.  He was, the boy figured, almost assuredly waiting for one of the cheerleaders though he was in for a disappointment, as none of them were in this class.  He started to tell Russell this, but decided to wait and just let him figure it out for himself.  What good had ever come of talking to a jock anyway, let alone trying to help one?"
6595,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-01-2011, 15:32:47",Tom,"John saw Russell immediately when he entered the classroom. His heart was pounding in his chest. His resolve to to sit beside him had weakened somewhat. Instead of aiming towards the front left, he did head backwards in the room. For a moment he thought sitting right in front of Russell would be something of a compromise to his own feelings, but that seat was taken.<br/><br/>Finally, trying to act casual about it - but failing miserably, he plumped down by the seat next to Russell, mumbling a hello."
6596,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-01-2011, 15:58:20",roninc30,"""Hey,"" Russell said as soon as John sat down.  It was official, he decided....John got better looking with every passing hour.<br/><br/>""I hope this seat is okay?  I thought maybe we could talk back here or something...""  He noticed John looked a little...flustered and immediately was worried.<br/><br/>""Damn...you like to sit in front, don't you?  I'm sorry.  I can go ask those two kids up front to move if you want?"""
6597,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"19-01-2011, 12:52:53",Tom,"""No!"" John shook his head. He didn't want to attract more attention to himself than necessary. ""This is fine.""<br/><br/>He brought out his books and glanced at Russell, unable to keep from giving him a soft smile. The class was long and not very intriguing. With the class in dialogue and discussion with the teacher about some literary works, there was not much opportunity for Russell and John to talk.<br/><br/>The final study period on the other hand was a chance for the two of them to do whatever they wanted. They were supposed to do homework of course, but John definitely didn't feel like doing that.<br/><br/>""Where...where did you go before you got here?"" John asked, carefully."
6598,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"19-01-2011, 17:41:22",roninc30,"Russell thought about John's smile all through class.  He stole quite a few looks, and couldn't keep from smiling himself.  He thought that maybe he was being a bit ridiculous, but he honestly couldn't help it.  He was intrigued by John and saw no reason to hide what he was feeling.<br/><br/>When John spoke to him in study period, he relaxed a bit, relieved that the other boy wanted to talk.  ""I was in Hayesville High in Maine, then before that in Carrier High in Chicago, and in junior high in San Diego.""<br/><br/>He smiled warmly at John, ignoring the buzz of students talking around them, content to either answer or ask questions for the next hour if it meant John kept talking to him.  ""You?  Did you grow up here?"""
6599,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"20-01-2011, 13:45:32",Tom,"""Wow. You've been moving a lot."" John had wanted to move, to get away from some of the worst bullies. To perhaps a larger city where boys liking boys would be more acceptable. Then again, moving as much as Russell had didn't sound very nice either.<br/><br/>He shifted uncomfortably when the attention was turned to him instead. ""Yeah. I've lived here all my life. All seventeen of them. Just a hundred more to go."" He rested his chin and cheek on one hand, feeling more relaxed about talking to Russell than anyone before; in spite of the butterflies and rapid heart beat caused by his budding infatuation."
6600,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"20-01-2011, 21:29:58",roninc30,"Russell nodded, figuring he knew why John felt that way.  He knew how cruel kids could be...and if he hadn't bulked up after junior high and got involved in football, he'd probably feel the same way John did.  Well, if he had anything to say about it, John wouldn't be picked on any more.<br/><br/>""Are you planning on going away for college, or staying here?"" he asked after a moment, remembering seeing brochures about a local community college that wasn't too far away.<br/><br/>He'd always been one of those people who liked to have everything planned out, so he'd sent in his college applications and essays months earlier and the acceptance letters were starting to trickle in."
6601,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"24-01-2011, 10:25:28",Tom,"The effeminate boy gave a shy smile. ""I guess I was hoping to get out of this town."" He mentioned a few cities that weren't too far away, letting him easily stay in touch with his parents. ""I'd like to take a degree in graphic design, or do something with music. I'd probably have to get some kind of work too. I don't have a very big college fund.""<br/><br/>John watched Russell's lips again, wondering what it would be like to kiss them. He blushed a little at the notion, hiding his eyes by looking down."
6602,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"25-01-2011, 13:28:01",roninc30,"Russell smiled at John and fought the urge to reach out and take one of his hands.  After a moment's hesitation, he did just that, reaching over and very slowly turning John's hand over in his own.  His fingertips traced over each of John's fingers and he could barely hear anything in the room thanks to the blood pumping furiously in his ears.<br/><br/>""You have artist's fingers,"" he said softly.  ""Long, slender...perfect.  Whatever you chose to do, I'm sure you'll be amazing at it.""  When he finished speaking, he reluctantly released John's hand, though he really just wanted to lace their fingers together and hold it for the rest of the period or, at the very least, drape an arm around John's shoulders and keep him safe and warm."
6603,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"26-01-2011, 15:52:34",Tom,"John almost felt electric when Russel touched his fingers. He blushed, but enjoyed it nonetheless. There was nothing he wanted more than to keep holding on to it. To kiss his fingers. To kiss his hand. But when he felt Russell release his fingers, he quickly pulled them back.<br/><br/>He looked away, concentrating on schoolwork for a while. For the rest of the period, John spoke to the other boy just a few times, or answered questions if he had any. They could even discuss actual schoolwork too.<br/><br/>When the bell rang, the school day was over. John packed his things and got ready to leave. He gave Russell a final glance, as if asking him if their scheduled meet up was still on."
6604,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"26-01-2011, 21:57:56",roninc30,"Russell was more than happy with his first day at school.  He almost hated to see it end, but at least he got to spend more time with John and could get to know him better.  That, he figured, would probably be a lot easier without so many people around.  Plus, he had to figure out a way to make John understand that this wasn't a trick of any kind...that he really was interested in him.<br/><br/>He patted his back pocket where he'd carefully put John's address and nodded.  ""I'll be there at 5:00 sharp,"" he promised, unable to keep from smiling.  ""I'm really looking forward to it."""
6605,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"01-02-2011, 14:39:31",Tom,"John smiled too, shuffling his feet and looking at his hands. ""Me too.<em>Really</em>."" He emphasized the word, then ran off again like Cinderella. The boy quickly dumped some books in his locker and hurried out and home. He was feeling excited and happy for the first time in a long time.<br/><br/>His house wasn't too far from school. They lived in a pretty normal neighborhood in a quiet street where most houses were white with picket fences. John's parents had a small garden where there were some trees and an old swing set where John used to play when he was little.<br/><br/>John found his mother at home and told her that he was having a guest over. She seemed very happy about and promised to make them something good to eat. ""Just...don't make a fuzz about it."" John said, heading down to his lair in the basement. It was pretty tidy already, but he wanted to make it better"
6606,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"03-02-2011, 14:03:28",roninc30,"Russell had made the football team but didn't hang around to celebrate with the other boys.  When a couple asked why he'd been hanging around John, Russell, who was quite a bit larger than them both, had met their gaze, said he and John were friends, and waited for them to say something else.  Neither did.<br/><br/>By a quarter to five, he'd showered and was on his way to the address John had given him.  Two other jocks tried to stop him to see if he wanted to go for pizza, but he waved them off.  He was going to see the boy who one day he hoped would be his boyfriend.<br/><br/>Russell was ringing the doorbell of John's front door at 4:59, suddenly nervous again that John had changed his mind, or that his mother might take one look, decide he was just like the other jocks and send him away.  He was already having serious second thoughts about joining the team - and if John said they could study together after school, he'd quit in a heartbeat.  There was absolutely no dilemma in having to decide between practice and John.  Or between anything and John really.  Already the boy had Russell wrapped around his little finger."
6607,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"03-02-2011, 14:36:32",Tom,"John was really scared that Russell wouldn't be showing up. That he would have changed his mind. That this all had been some elaborate prank. But he kept on hoping. When he heard the doorbell, his heart skipped a beat.<br/><br/>For the past thirty minutes he had sat in his couch, listening to music. He had thought about Russell holding his hand and fantasized about kissing him. More naughty mental pictures had surfaced a couple of times as well, but he had decided not to dwell on those for now.<br/><br/>He could have run to the door to open himself. For some reason he decided not to. Maybe he was scared that Russell would be there with some friends from the football team or something and they'd all be laughing at him.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, John's mom opened and showed Russell inside. She was warm and welcoming, telling Russell where to find John; in his retreat in the basement. The stairs led down to a the little lair, which John had decorated himself. It had a sofa and a TV and a bed. There was a computer and John's synthesizer as well. The walls had posters from films and musicals. Some were blatant eye-candy. Others were more generally appealing. Not all of them were men. Music played softly from the stereo.<br/><br/>John had considered pretending to read from a book. But he had changed his mind and just sat there, with his arms wrapped around his own legs.<br/><br/>""Hi. You came. How did practice go?"""
6608,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"04-02-2011, 15:35:49",roninc30,"Russell made small talk for a few minutes with John's mother, who was just as charming as her son.  When he made his way down to the basement, he was already smiling, and that smile only got bigger when he saw John sitting on the couch.<br/><br/>""Hey.  Of course I came.  I've been looking forward to this all day,"" he said, looking around the room, impressed with the way it was decorated.  John definitely had taste, there was no doubt about that.<br/><br/>As there was no other place to sit, Russell sat down on the couch, midway between John and the couch's arm.  ""It went okay.  I made the team, but...I'm not really sure I want to play this year.  It takes up a lot of time, you know?""  Time he'd rather be spending with John if John would want that.<br/><br/>He looked up, giving the other boy a half smile.  ""If I did play, would you come to the games?  Or....if I didn't, maybe we could go to a few together?"""
6609,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"07-02-2011, 12:59:42",Tom,"""Yeah. Sure. I kinda like watching football."" It was an embarrassing fact that the main reason he liked watching it was on account of the handsome players. John had always been attracted to butch guys; usually the types that loathed him the most. ""It'd be fun watching games with someone....I know on the field. Kinda gives you a reason to root for that side, right.""<br/><br/>He spoke slowly, weighing his words, as if he hardly dared talk at all. He wasn't too comfortable about speaking a lot. He just wasn't used to it. On the other side, he didn't want Russell to think he was totally retarded and just sit there, uncomfortable awkward silences pressing on them. No, he'd rather blabber on and say something stupid.<br/><br/>""Do you like music? I mean...what kinda music do you like? If this bothers you, I can put on something else."""
6610,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"08-02-2011, 02:24:41",roninc30,"""Right,' Russell said, putting his books down on the table beside him and looking toward the CD player.<br/><br/>""I actually like the music,"" he said once he recognized it.  ""I like pretty much anything.  Not a big fan of country music, but otherwise....I like everyone from Aerosmith and KISS to Usher and everyone in between.  Depends on my mood, I guess.  I like slow songs too, if the moods right and I have someone to dance with.""<br/><br/>He looked at John for just a moment, then looked away, not wanting to scare him off.  ""I wanted to thank you again for letting me come over.  Your mom seems nice.  She's okay with...my being here and all?"""
6611,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"08-02-2011, 15:18:43",Tom,"""Yes. I don't have...a lot of friends."" John shrugged, as if it wasn't important. ""I guess they're happy about me having someone over. I get a lot of freedom to do...what I want down here."" He glanced nervously at Russell, shifting a little.<br/><br/>""So...you can pretty much come over whenever you like. And you can text me or e-mail me at any hour of the day or night.""<br/><br/>John spoke softly, answering any questions and responding to anything Russell said. On the other hand, his shyness prevented him from taking the initiative in any conversations. At times he was also a little absent-minded, lost in thought from watching Russell and thinking about him.<br/><br/>""If you want to do anything, I have games and films and stuff. Or we can just talk if you prefer that."""
6612,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"08-02-2011, 15:26:59",roninc30,"Russell looked up at John steadily for a moment, wanting to make sure he knew what he was offering.  He wasn't about to pass up any chance to spend time with the other boy, but he didn't want to become a nuisance either.<br/><br/>He leaned up and pulled his cell phone from his pocket.  ""I'm going to take you up on that.  If you'll give me your phone and email, you'll be hearing from me a lot...and I hope I'll be spending quite a bit of time here with you.""  He maneuvered to the screen to add new contacts, then paused and took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""John, will you go out with me tomorrow night?  Dinner and a movie, maybe?  Somewhere nice?""<br/><br/>"
6613,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"09-02-2011, 13:09:09",Tom,"John blushed a little. He noted how Russell had used to words ""go out"", instead of ""hang out"". It seemed almost unmistakable that he had been asked out on a date. There was nothing he wanted more.<br/><br/>""Yes."" He nodded. ""I'd like that.""<br/><br/>It actually seemed like Russell mirrored his own feelings. Even if it really was like that, John knew that those feelings could change. The two of them didn't really know each other. Not that John's heart cared. He was falling head over heels in love. Falling hard.<br/><br/>He blushed again and shyly bit on his lower lip."
6614,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"11-02-2011, 00:19:49",roninc30,"Russell relaxed and leaned back on the couch a bit.  He'd been worried John would say no, but it seemed he was interested too.  As confident as he seemed, there was always that nagging little fear the the guys he liked wouldn't like him back.  And John was.....well, he liked John more than he'd ever like anyone else before.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath and ran a hand over his face.  ""I'd really like that too.  I was so afraid you'd say no....that's why I kind of just threw it out there first thing.  Now I can breathe.""  He laughed a little at himself, then shrugged.<br/><br/>""Ok...now that the heard part's over...I heard there's a nice steak house downtown.  Torrino's or Torleggi....something like that.  How about we go there, and you pick the movie?"""
6615,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"12-02-2011, 14:01:36",Tom,"""That sounds wonderful."" John's smile was warm and welcoming, instead of shy this time. ""I'll check the..program. I think there's a couple of movies that I'd like to see."" he was already imagining what it would be like, sitting there in the darkness next to Russell.<br/><br/>After just a little while, John's mother knocked. She came down with pizza and Pepsi for the two of them. ""I thought you boys might be hungry."" She left everything on the table in front of them and returned back upstairs.<br/><br/>John smiled and rolled his eyes a little. He obviously had caring parents, but also obviously wanted to mark some distance to them, like most normal teens. ""She really does make a good pizza.""<br/><br/>"
6616,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"12-02-2011, 18:11:10",roninc30,"Russell melted a little at John's smile.  He was just wondering if he might manage to slide his arm around the other boy's shoulders in the theater or maybe take his hand after they shared some popcorn when the pizza arrived.<br/><br/>He was actually touched that John's mother thought to bring them something to eat.  Future (hopefully) boyfriend's parents weren't always receptive to other males visiting, but John's parents seemed cool and accepting about it all, which made Russell even more comfortable.<br/><br/>He put a slice of pizza on his plate, then took a bite.  ""Mmm...God....good is an understatement.  This is better than Pizza Hut's.""  A moment later, he was winking at John and giving him a teasing smile.  ""You're the reason I'd like to keep coming over...but the pizza is a nice bonus."""
6617,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"14-02-2011, 12:33:02",Tom,"John blushed and smiled. He loved the way Russell made him feel, even if it was embarrassing. ""I'm...glad you're here.""<br/><br/>The two of them ate heartily. John didn't play football or do anything strenuous like that, so he didn't require very much though. Sometimes during their conversations, he almost forgot to listen, on account of being lost in thought while looking at Russell's handsome face. While he had found Russell attractive from the first second, infatuation transformed him to the most beautiful boy on the planet.<br/><br/>""So, what's your life like?"" John asked, carefully. ""Do you have any brothers or sisters?"" He was always sensitive about asking about family. You could never know when anyone just had lost someone dear to them. ""What does your parents do?"""
6618,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"16-02-2011, 00:51:42",roninc30,"Russell ate more than his share of the pizza... he was large and muscular and always seemed to be hungry.  Grabbing a third slice, he leaned back on the couch and got comfortable.<br/><br/>""No brothers or sisters.  We moved around a lot so I'm kind of a loner between that and being an only child, though this time my dad swears I'll be able to finish school here.  Dad's a lawyer and my mother teaches kindergarten.  They're both busy a lot and we're not really that close.  I think they'll be moving again at the end of the school year, but I've decided I'm not moving with them.  I'll be 18 by then, and I want a place of my own somewhere and I want stop jumping all around the country for a change.  Still... my life's good.  I'm happy...especially now.""<br/><br/>He blushed a little at that and looked down at his pizza, but couldn't keep the smile off his face.<br/><br/>""How about you?  Same questions?"""
6619,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"16-02-2011, 15:13:59",Tom,"John thought Russell sounded so grown-up, talking about moving out on his own. In a way John had kept thinking of himself as just a kid. In reality he was slowly becoming a grown-up as well, ready for mature relationships and responsibilities in spite of his lack of training in that area.<br/><br/>""I have a little sister."" John admitted. ""My mother works part time as a physical therapist. My dad is a teacher. He works at the local elementary school. He is really into history and lots of old stuff. And he played in a band way back when. I guess I got my music interest from him.""<br/><br/>""I guess, generally, I haven't been very happy the last few years. My family has been very supportive, but the town is too little for people that are...different."""
6620,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"21-02-2011, 18:46:29",roninc30,"(ooc:  sorry for the delay.  Work is killing me and I've been sick)<br/><br/>Russell hesitated only a moment, then reached over and put his hand over John's.  ""I like different,"" he said softly.  ""And I think you're pretty amazing, to be honest.  So many people try to conform to what everyone else likes or wants or wants them to be, but you....you're true to yourself, even when it's not easy.""<br/><br/>He rubbed the back of John's hand with his thumb and shrugged.  ""I don't know...maybe I can help with the people who aren't as supportive as your parents?  Maybe I could...have a discussion with whoever's giving you a hard time?"""
6621,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"24-02-2011, 15:34:59",Tom,"John felt electrical when Russell held his hand. He couldn't help but grin from the suggestion of having a discussion with those bullies. A part of him wanted to get back at them. To make them suffer like he had.<br/><br/>""I wish you were here years ago. They were worse back then. Now, it's just looks and words. I think I'd rather just ignore them."" John was starting to think his final school year might actually be different from all the previous ones.<br/><br/>Feeling that hand on top of his own, was really the closest he had been with anyone. He hoped Russell wouldn't take it away to soon. John kept his hand perfectly still not to provoke him to move it.<br/><br/>He turned attention away from those idiots at school and talked more about Russell's interests and whatever things they had in common. It was incredible how time flew. While John didn't want Russell to leave, he was really looking forward to tomorrow and their date."
6622,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"27-02-2011, 16:53:13",roninc30,"Russell kept his hand over John's.  He, too, didn't want to move it.  He liked the contact, enjoyed the way John's smaller, softer hand felt beneath his own.<br/><br/>Talking to John was easy and he found he could happily sit there for hours.  Only when he heard John's parents stirring upstairs did he look at his watch and sigh, not realizing how the time had gotten away from him.  Still, it had been a wonderful evening, and he'd learned a lot about the object of his affection, which, of course, made him like John all the more.<br/><br/>He'd moved his hand away once, when he reached over to get his drink, but quietly and without comment, returned it to lay over John's hand again, this time gently pressing his fingers down between John's so it was almost like they were holding hands for real.<br/><br/>""I guess I should be going,"" he said, his reluctance clear as he finally moved his had away for good.  ""I've had a really good time, John.  We're still on for tomorrow night, I hope?"""
6623,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"28-02-2011, 14:54:57",Tom,"John wanted to object and protest. A big part of him wanted to hold on to Russell and never ever let him go. But the rational part of his mind told him it was impossible. And he really didn't want Russell to be smothered by him. He didn't want to him to think he was a needy freak.<br/><br/>""Aww...is it that late already?"" He checked a clock on the wall. It was a relic from younger years and had mickey mouse hands. He looked at Russell's hand holding his. ""Yeah, me too."" He blushed and smiled shyly. ""Definitely. Definitely on for tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Standing, John reluctantly let go of Russell's hand, pulling his own back but not finding any place to put it. ""I'll walk you out."""
6624,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"28-02-2011, 18:37:57",roninc30,"Russell missed the contact with John already and wished he could think of some excuse to stay a little longer.  They'd talked for hours though, and he figured the sooner he got to sleep, the sooner he could see John again the next day.<br/><br/>He waited for John to lead the way to the door, not speaking again until they were outside and alone on the front porch.  Sighing, he reached up and very gently tucked a lock of hair behind John's ear, still stalling for a few extra minutes with him.  He couldn't look away....John was perfect.<br/><br/>His hand lingered for a moment, the side of his finger brushing lightly over John's cheek.  ""Tonight kind of flew by,"" he said softly.  ""Seems like I just got here."""
6625,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"02-03-2011, 19:31:32",Tom,"John blushed even harder now. He hardly dared look at Russell at all, giving him just a few fleeting glances. The touch was electric. John couldn't speak. He stuttered and stammered some syllables that he didn't even understand himself.<br/><br/>Realizing it was better not to say anything, John nodded vigorously. He wanted to fall into Russell's masculine embrace and hug him and cuddle with him, but that was obviously only going to happen in his mind.<br/><br/>""N--night."" John flashed a quick smile. He went back to his door and threw some words out there before he escaped inside.<br/><br/>""I like you. I really do."""
6626,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"04-03-2011, 07:09:08",roninc30,"Russell was left standing on the sidewalk when John suddenly mad a dash for the door.  He was already inside before Russell could respond.<br/><br/>His, ""I really like you too,"" was carried off by the slight breeze as he started thoughtfully (and somewhat longingly) at the door John had disappeared behind.<br/><br/>Cursing himself for not having at least tried for a chaste good night kiss, Russell decided that despite that, it had been one of the best evenings he could remember having in a long, long time.<br/><br/>He couldn't wait for their date."
6627,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"09-03-2011, 11:05:59",Tom,"John retreated to his room right away. He was giddy and dreamy. His mind raced back to all those little moments; the warm smiles, the touches, the soft words. The rest of the evening passed in euphoria. John lay on his bead, looking up at the ceiling. At night when he was under the covers, he thought more about Russell. More intimate thoughts.<br/><br/>The next day John was up early. He spent more time than usual getting ready for school, showering, grooming and finding just the right thing to wear. He was eager to see Russell again, but also a little anxious. He was afraid that Russell might suddenly change his mind.<br/><br/>Wearing black jeans and a purple shirt and vest, John made his way to school. His thoughts went both to the school day and about their date."
6628,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"09-03-2011, 22:45:32",roninc30,"Russell was leaned casually back against his locker surrounded by a few of the very boys who gave John a hard time, though Russell didn't know that.  He kept a close eye on the door, looking for John, and immediately excused himself as soon as he walked in the door.<br/><br/>One of the guys who had been complimenting Russell on his throwing arm made a face when he saw the reason their new quarterback had left their little group and stood in stunned silence as Russell walked straight over to John and led him to a semi-private corner of the hallway where a set of lockers met the wall.<br/><br/>""You look really good,"" Russell said softly.  ""Of course, you always do.""  He touched the back of John's hands with his fingertips and then met his gaze.  ""How do you feel about PDA's?  Like...maybe letting me hold your hand and walking you to your locker while I tell you I had an amazing time last night?"""
6629,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"10-03-2011, 15:17:16",Tom,"John blinked, hardly believing what Russell said. Without even thinking, he gave the other boy his hand, so he could take it. Soon, the two of them were walking through the corridor, hand in hand. This produced a few stares, obviously.<br/><br/>""I...I had a nice time as well."" John said, carefully. He glanced at Russell, finding him yet more beautiful than he remembered. He was like a Greek god, John was starting to think.<br/><br/>The boys that Russell had been talking to looked offended. Two single words rang out from their ranks.<br/><br/>""Fucking fags."""
6630,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"10-03-2011, 17:22:14",roninc30,"Russell froze in place as he heard Jason's words, and sighed.  He gave John's hand a light squeeze, then winked.  ""Wait for me here?  I'll only be a second.""<br/><br/>With that, he turned, closed the distance between himself and the other football player and stopped only inches from his face.  They were about the same weight, but Russell was solid muscle, where Jason had let much of his muscle turn to fat.  His hand gabbed Jason's jacket and held it tight against his throat.  Quickly maneuvering so that none of the other players could get to him (and not all seemed to even want to), he lifted Jason a few inches off the floor and pressed him against the wall.<br/><br/>""Say whatever the hell you want about me, you backwoods asshole, but don't you ever disrespect John again.""  He pulled Jason forward, then slammed him back against the wall, his voice low, almost soft.  ""You know...I don't even like football that much,"" he confessed.  ""But I've got a damned good arm that could lead us to the championships...if I decide I can stand to be around idiots like you for a few hours every day.  If I can't, then the whole school will know it's your fault.  But more than that?  Do you know why I play?  No, I think you're probably too stupid to figure it out, so I'll tell you.  It's a good excuse to work out any....<em>anger issues</em>...I might have.""<br/><br/>His fingers tightened again, making it impossible for Jason to breathe.  ""I'm not going to do anything now, because I don't want to get kicked out of school again for fighting.  I'd miss John too much.  But this afternoon, at practice, I'm going to kick your ass from one end of the field to the other.  You need to decide if you can keep your filthy mouth shut and leave it at that, or if you're going to say something else to my boyfriend over there and make me really,<em>really</em>angry....angry enough that I swear to God you'll have, at the very least, a broken arm when I get through with you."""
6631,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"15-03-2011, 14:56:19",Tom,"John watched Russell strode off towards the jocks. He wanted to hold him back and keep him from getting into trouble. He had not expected the display that came. While he couldn't hear most of what Russell was saying, it was quite clear they were intimidating words. John could see Jason pale as he was lifted. The other boy was nodding in agreement to whatever Russell said.<br/><br/>John stood more proud than he had ever done in his life. No one had ever done anything like that for him. No one had ever stood up for him. No one had ever cared for him, like that.<br/><br/>""I was just...kidding..."" Jason stammered. ""Don't worry...It won't happen again."" The other boys remained quiet, not wanting to draw attention to themselves.<br/><br/>John caught the word 'boyfriend' but didn't quite hear the context it was used. He just stood there watching and waiting for Russell to return. His heart was beating hard and he could feel a tear of joy taking form in the corner of one eye."
6632,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"17-03-2011, 11:38:49",roninc30,"Russell's voice was quiet as he added, ""It better not,"" then abruptly released Jason.  He stared into the boy's eyes for a moment, wanting him to know he was completely serious.  Then, he he gave Jason a dark smile and straightened his jacket and shirt where he'd grabbed him.  ""I'm still going to kick your ass,"" he said almost pleasantly.  ""This afternoon at practice.  Got to set a precedent and all that.  I'd just take one for the team if I were you, and remember, if anyone tries to come after John or me....at the very least I'll make it known that it's your fault we didn't go to the championships.  You'll find that folks don't mind a gay quarterback as long as he wins trophies for them.""<br/><br/>With that, he turned and went back to John, here he slipped an arm around his shoulder.  ""Now.  Where were we?"" he asked as they started down the hallway.<br/><br/>As soon as they were out of sight of the other boys, he lowered his voice and looked at John seriously.  ""I'm sorry about that.  Are you okay?"""
6633,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"17-03-2011, 15:26:46",Tom,"If John had been a cartoon character, his eyes would have been shaped like hearts. If there had been any doubt lingering in his mind about Russell, it was all gone now. John had fallen head-over-heels in love with Russell.<br/><br/>""Yes. Are you? I was worried about you? I thought they were going to hurt you."" His worry changed into a smile. ""...but they were totally intimidated. They were scared.""<br/><br/>He paused, feeling how close Russell was. ""You're awesome."""
6634,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"21-03-2011, 14:55:08",roninc30,"Russell grinned and rubbed John's shoulder. His face was tinged with a bit of red as he blushed at the compliment.  ""Well, I'm glad you think so.  I was worried you might be a little upset with me for calling you my boyfriend since we've not even been out yet, but...""<br/><br/>Russell's heart was pounding a mile a minute and he would only hope John wouldn't think he was too forward or moving too fast.<br/><br/>He looked down, and let his arm slide down to take John's hand.  ""But I'd like it to be true.  So, do you mind if I officially call your my boyfriend, John?"""
6635,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"22-03-2011, 15:41:21",Tom,"The tears that had been forming in John's eyes trickled freely down his cheeks now. He nodded and quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeves. ""I'm sorry. I don't mean to be such a crybaby."" He smiled, bravely. John was more happy than he could ever remember.<br/><br/>""There is nothing I'd like more in the whole world than being your boyfriend."" He quickly put his arms around Russell leaning his head affectionately against the other boy's chest."
6636,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"26-03-2011, 17:05:16",roninc30,"Russell wrapped his arms around John and kissed his cheek, tasting one of his tears as it trailed down to his chin and holding him close.  He smiled and leaned back into the corner made by a set of lockers and the wall, giving them a little privacy.<br/><br/>""You had me the very second I saw you, you know that?"" he asked softly, wiping away another tear trail with the pad of his thumb.  ""You're all I've thought about since that first time I laid eyes on you.  I knew you'd be just a wonderful on the inside as you were on the outside...and I was right."""
6637,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"29-03-2011, 09:35:32",Tom,"John blushed at the words, but loved hearing them. He felt the same, but he wasn't sure he could express it with words. For now, he just enjoyed the closeness. He had never been this close to anyone, not anyone he had romantic feelings for.<br/><br/>A result of this was inevitable. John felt himself becoming aroused; he was getting an erection. This obviously made him blush even more. He started pulling away before Russell could feel it press against him.<br/><br/>He started mumbling an apology, but there came only stammers and stutters."
6638,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"05-04-2011, 04:13:33",roninc30,"""Hey...what's wrong?"" Russell said softly, surprised when John pulled away.  He figured he was coming on too strong or had pushed for too much.  As he looked John up and down, he saw what the problem was.<br/><br/>""Oh....I see,"" he said, shifting his hips just a little.  He wasn't trying to embarrass John.  Just the opposite in fact.  Being this close to the other boy had him aroused as well.  He let his erection press against John's hip for just a moment, then pulled away, both flattered and a little embarrassed himself.  ""Me too.  On the way home from your house, I....yeah.   I was like this then.  And wishing I'd found the nerve to give you a good night kiss.""""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the slow posting....RL is killing me at the moment)<br/><br/>"
6639,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"11-04-2011, 15:40:35",Tom,"John was too shy to say anything, but he loved the feeling of Russell's warmth and hardness against himself. For the first time really, he started thinking that the two of them might end up with an<em>adult</em>relationship.<br/><br/>He smiled, blushing. All he could do was lean a little closer and part his lips a little, so that Russell would realize he was very open to the idea of kissing. Of course, the bell rang for school just then. If Russell was quick he might still have time for a quick kiss."
6640,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"13-04-2011, 02:26:50",roninc30,"Russell couldn't resist.  He'd been thinking about kissing John since the moment he saw him.  He rested one hand against John's cheek, ignoring everyone else around the, and then very slowly leaned in until their lips pressed together.  He kept them there for a few seconds, applying gentle pressure, then let his tongue run slowly over John's bottom lip.<br/><br/>When he pulled away, his eyes were dark and a small smiled touched his face.  ""You taste just as amazing as I knew you would,"" he sighed, then leaned in for another quick kiss.  ""Let me walk you to class?"""
6641,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"13-04-2011, 13:23:19",Tom,"John floated to class on a natural high.<br/><br/>The kiss had been everything he could have dreamed and hoped for, and more. It affected him deeply on every level; physically, emotionally, spiritually. It rocked his world.<br/><br/>The rest of the day, John worshiped Russell with shy looks and soft smiles. They two of them had a few classes together and a few separately that day, but obviously met up between classes and during the lunch break.<br/><br/>John took Russell's hand whenever he could and dared. He just loved holding on to it. By the end of the day, the had gotten to know each other a little more and John had become a little less shy around his beautiful, handsome boyfriend."
6642,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-04-2011, 13:18:59",roninc30,"After their last class, Russell was waiting for John by his locker.  He too had felt his heart flip every time he'd seen his boyfriend (he loved the way that word sounded).  He was on Cloud 9 when he saw John approaching and was smiling from ear to ear long before he reached him.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he grinned when John came closer.  ""I missed you.  That last class seemed to go on forever."""
6643,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"19-04-2011, 15:02:06",Tom,"John smiled too. When he got to where Russell was, he could barely contain his happiness. However, he still didn't dare to express himself much with words, and least of all physical affection. But the stars in his eyes left no doubt about his true feelings.<br/><br/>""Uhm...me too."" John blushed. ""I think I doodled my book full, waiting for time to pass.""<br/><br/>He blinked fast with nervousness; long, dark lashes batting like butterfly wings. As the two of them walked, John wanted to take Russell's hand, but he didn't.<br/><br/>""Do you...want to come home with me now? I mean, uhm...if you want to. Or do you need to get home? I mean, to get ready for later."""
6644,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"19-04-2011, 15:43:56",roninc30,"When they'd nearly reached the end of the hall, Russell stopped.  ""I'd love to come home with you,"" he nodded, his stomach doing a little flip as he realized John was feeling just as shy and happy about this situation as Russell himself was.<br/><br/>His hand reached down and he let their fingers touch.  ""Do you mind if I hold your hand?  I hope those jerks earlier didn't make you worry about stuff like that because  I'm...well, I'm kind of a PDA type of person, but if it makes you uncomfortable, I'll keep my hands to myself."""
6645,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"20-04-2011, 13:19:57",Tom,"""I...like holding hands."" John gave Russell a brave smile. ""A lot.""<br/><br/>He gave the hand a squeeze, intertwining his fingers with the other boy. As the two of them walked out of school, they got a lot of looks. It was probably the first time two boys had displayed such affection openly here. There were no comments, at least not that John or Russell could hear.<br/><br/>John held on to Russell's hand all the way home, talking softly and quietly about every day stuff. When he felt confident and relaxed enough, it was clear that John had a bit of a sense of humor; although somewhat dark.<br/><br/>It was early, and John was home alone for a few hours more. He unlocked the door and invited Russell inside."
6646,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"21-04-2011, 19:14:18",roninc30,"It felt....odd being alone with John and the very thought made Russell's stomach do funny little flips.  He followed the other boy inside, closed the door behind them, and looked around the living area he'd seen briefly the night before.<br/><br/>""Are you parents going to be upset that I'm here?"" he asked, fixing his gaze back on his boyfriend.  ""Or should I leave before they get back?  The last thing I want is t get you in trouble or have them not like me because....""  He blushed a little, even as he smiled.  ""Well, I plan on being around for a very long time if you'll have me."""
6647,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"26-04-2011, 14:34:44",Tom,"John barely remembered answering Russell's question when he stated he was on for the long run. ""Yes. Of course I will."" He blushed again. He wanted to throw himself into Russell's arms, but didn't. Instead he got them two bottles of Pepsi from the fridge.<br/><br/>""Uhm....no my parents won't mind. My dad is sorta indifferent about things. He doesn't say much about anything."" John opened the door to his lair in the basement and turned on the lights. ""My mom is going to love the fact that I have...a boyfriend now. She has been kinda worried that I've been lonely.""<br/><br/>John put his school bag away and sat down in the couch, curling his legs up to one side, leaving plenty of space for Russell to sit how far or close he felt like."
6648,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"26-04-2011, 18:17:32",roninc30,"Russell hesitated for only a moment.  He didn't want to seem pushy, but he wanted to be as close to John as possible.  He settled for sitting just next to him, almost but now quite crowding him, and sliding one arm around his shoulders.  He moved slowly so John could move away if he wanted.<br/><br/>""I can't see how someone as amazing as you could ever be lonely,"" he confessed, lifting his hand to touch the side of John's face.  ""But I'm glad you weren't....with someone when I got here.""<br/><br/>He tilted his head to the side, studying John's eyes.  ""I think it would have killed me to come here and seen you with someone else.  It only took one look for me to want to grab you all for myself.  And...here we are.  Just me and my gorgeous....""  He leaned in and placed a kiss on each corner of John's mouth to punctuate each word as he continued, ""...sexy....amazing...boyfriend.""<br/>"
6649,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"27-04-2011, 13:28:59",Tom,"Russell sat even closer than John would have dared hope for. He put a little weight against the other boy to feel the power of his muscular frame against his own lighter one. The kisses and the praise made him blush, but he loved it. John turned his head towards Russell and parted his own lips slightly into the kisses.<br/><br/>John found Russell's hand and tied their fingers together. Desires were growing in John, but he didn't dare voice them. Hell, he hardly dared<em>kiss</em>Russell. But he did. He let the tip of his tongue brush against Russell's lips when his lips got close enough."
6650,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"27-04-2011, 22:38:51",roninc30,"Encouraged by the soft brush of John's tongue against his lips, Russell gave the hand now entwined with his own a soft squeeze.  His fingers brushed over smooth skin, then down over John's neck, only to settle lightly on the back of it, caressing just beneath his hairline with a feather-light touch.<br/><br/>Still moving slowly, he pressed their lips together and moved just a little closer.  His own lips parted, captured John's tongue and gently guided it into his mouth, where he encouraged it to explore.  After a moment, his own tongue moved forward, sliding against John's and brushed across his mouth, seeking its own entry into the moist heat of this young man who had been on his mind every moment since Russell had first laid eyes on him."
6651,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"28-04-2011, 13:41:10",Tom,"Making out with a boy on the sofa in his basement was a long time dream come true. Even making out with anyone was an entirely new experience, not to mention with someone as handsome as Russell that he had romantic feelings for.<br/><br/>Kissing was amazing. It was wet and warm and intimate, but very pleasant. He let his tongue dance slowly around Russell's, improvising a bit by instinct, but also trying to mimic kisses he had seen in movies; which sometimes not only involved tongues but also gently sucking on the other's lips.<br/><br/>A warmth spread in John, from heart and head and gut and groin.<br/><br/>He made out with eyes closed, but when their lips broke apart momentarily (although still connected by a thin string of saliva), John opened his eyes to look into Russell's. 'I love you' they said. He hoped Russell caught it."
6652,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"29-04-2011, 23:09:50",roninc30,"Russell smiled and practically pulled John into his lap.  ""And I'm pretty sure I love you back,"" he said softly, nibbling at the other boy's bottom lip.  His fingers combed through John's soft hair, and gently rubbed at the back of his neck.<br/><br/>He'd kissed a lot of guys before and they didn't hold a candle to how kissing John made him feel.  He wasn't usually one to go all head over hills for someone, but....he couldn't seem to help it in this case.<br/><br/>""I think I fell the second I saw you.  And I'm falling harder now."""
6653,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"30-04-2011, 15:22:51",Tom,"John gasped when he felt John's strong hands on him. He could feel the warmth and closeness of the handsome boy and let himself rest against his chest. Sitting in his lap now, John became very aware of the sexual tension in the air. He blushed lightly, shifting just a little and imagined he could feel more of Russell underneath him.<br/><br/>""I...I'm so happy to hear that."""
6654,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"03-05-2011, 20:50:03",roninc30,"Russell reached up and tucked John's hair behind his ear.  ""How on earth did I manage to get lucky enough to find you unattached?"" he wondered out loud.  ""I mean, you're like.....perfect for me.  Everything I'd imagined in the man I'd fall for.  I knew it the second I saw you and...here you are.  Here<em> we</em>are..."""
6655,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"04-05-2011, 13:17:31",Tom,"John snuggled more into Russell's lap. He gave the other boy a warm smile, with a touch of playfulness. He didn't know what he had done to deserve this happiness. Maybe it was because of the things he had endured over the years? Maybe it was just coincidence?<br/><br/>He kissed Russell again, thinking he could kiss him through the end of the world and beyond. ""I love the feel of your lips. I love kissing you."" He paused, blushing. ""If you ever want more...I'll do anything you say."""
6656,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"09-05-2011, 02:02:09",roninc30,"Russell studied John's face for a moment, then kissed him again.  When they pulled away, he was slightly breathless and flushed.<br/><br/>""Have you ever....""  He worried his bottom lip for a moment, then started over again.  He wanted John in every way, and if he hadn't been worried about the parents coming home, he might have laid him back on the bed just then and showed him how much.<br/><br/>""I mean....if you've never been with anyone before, I want to make it extra special.  Plan something romantic and perfect and as wonderful as you are.  Me...I'm no virgin...but for the first time ever, I wish I was, just so you could be my first."""
6657,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"10-05-2011, 12:04:02",Tom,"John was a little embarrassed when their conversation turned so obviously to sex. He had never really talked about it with anyone before. ""I...haven't. I want to. I want you to show me, if you want to. Whenever you feel like.""<br/><br/>He buried his face in Russell's neck, feeling his warmth against his own. There was no hurry. If he could just kiss John every day, he would be happy for a lifetime doing just that.<br/><br/>He smiled and snuggled against Russell. ""You make me happy."" he whispered, looking up at the other boy. He had fallen in love and found love in a day. Feelings so strong that he could hardly believe it. He knew now what crazy things people could do for love.<br/><br/>"
6658,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"12-05-2011, 19:50:54",roninc30,"Russell's eyes darkened as his hands moved over John's back and he couldn't keep from smiling.  ""You make me happy too,"" he said softly, pressing a kiss on each side of John's mouth.<br/><br/>He wanted to plan something special for John, though he had no idea what just yet.  All he knew was that he wanted it to be the perfect day and end with him showing John everything he knew.  ""So...do you think you can spend the day with me Saturday?  All day and late into the night?  Or do you have an early curfew or something?"""
6659,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"16-05-2011, 14:01:36",Tom,"""No. I mean...I don't have a late curfew."" He smiled, giving Russell's cheek a soft kiss. ""I can pretty much do what I want. My parents are cool, that way.""<br/><br/>John could feel butterflies in his tummy already. While they hadn't said as much, it was in a way implied that they might end up doing more than kissing. Shifting a little, John put his hands on Russell's shoulders.<br/><br/>He couldn't believe how he had gotten such a handsome, sexy boyfriend."
6660,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-05-2011, 01:58:44",roninc30,"Large hands that were more experienced in carrying a football but enjoyed what they were holding much, much more moved up John's back, just along his spine. He leaned in and kissed soft lips again, then pulled away with a smile.<br/><br/>""We don't have to do anything you don't want to do,"" he promised, marveling at his luck in getting a young man like John to like him.<br/><br/>Cradling the back of John's head with one hand, he leaned him back on the couch and kissed him again, deeply.  ""I'm not in this just for....you know.  Just for the sex,"" he murmured between kisses.  ""I want this...us...to be about a lot more than that.  So if you ever want to stop, I promise you can just tell me."""
6661,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-05-2011, 13:02:51",Tom,"John nodded exaggeratedly, showing how he understood what Russell meant. In his mind, he laughed a little, quite convinced that would never happen. He just hoped that Russell wouldn't think he was a needy little pervert.<br/><br/>Now that<em>that</em>had been settled, John gave Russell another warm hug before he slid off his lap. He still held one hand on a strong shoulder and one leg over Russell's knee - and his lips within easy kissing distance.<br/><br/>""What...do you want to do now?"""
6662,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-05-2011, 21:05:16",roninc30,"The whole kissing thing was making Russell's pants a little too tight for comfort, but he wasn't about to complain.<br/><br/>He leaned forward and kissed John again, then tucked his hair back behind his ears.  ""Well, we could stay here and continue this for a while,"" he said softly.  ""Or, if your parents will be back soon, we could watch TV or go out or....you could tell me all about yourself, because I want to know every little detail about my sexy boyfriend's life before I came along.  Like...what you do in your spare time, who your friends are, what kind of foods you like....everything.  I want to know it all."""
6663,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"22-05-2011, 14:30:34",Tom,"John smiled and took a deep breath, as if he had to tell Russell everything in one long sentence without inhaling air again. He didn't, obviously. Instead, he held on to his hand and cuddled closely while the two of them talked. John would volunteer a few bits of information. He'd gladly talk about his interest in music and design, but was obviously less interested in talking about how he had been bullied and bothered at school, or how few friends he had had.<br/><br/>He loved hearing Russell talk and would often ask simple question that would require complex answers; asking his pretty, sexy boyfriend about his aspirations, his dreams and his outlook on things.<br/><br/>At one point, John's mother came down. She knocked and John glanced at Russell before he told her to come. There was no point not to hold hands in front of her. She just gave them a quick look and smiled. ""Would you boys like something to eat?"""
6664,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"24-05-2011, 05:08:36",roninc30,"Though Russell was about to say he didn't want to be any trouble, his stomach growled in response to her question and he laughed softly, giving John's hand a light squeeze.  It seemed John's mother didn't have a problem with them being together, though he didn't want to push his luck.  Still, he was glad John didn't want to hide their relationship.  He was absolutely proud of his new boyfriend and wanted everyone to know they were together.<br/><br/>""If it wouldn't be any trouble,"" he said, rubbing his stomach with his free hand and looking ruefully at John's mother.  ""I tend to lose track of time when I'm with John.  Can I help with anything?"""
6665,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"26-05-2011, 13:40:57",Tom,"John's mom just shook her head and smiled. ""That's very kind of you. You could help fetch things in the kitchen and then you two boys can eat down here.""<br/><br/>John was both proud and embarrassed at the same time. Mostly, he was proud to show his mother that he had gotten himself a boyfriend. He watched Russell follow his mother upstairs, already missing his warmth and closeness.<br/><br/>His mother led the way upstairs where she loaded a big tray with food and drink. It was more than two of them could eat, but she was obviously of the motherly variety that believed in stuffing boys to make sure they remained healthy. She had no cautionary advice or words of warning when she had Russell on her own; just a friendly smile."
6666,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"02-06-2011, 00:21:52",roninc30,"Russell kept waiting for 'the talk' from John's mother, but it never came.  As he helped load the tray, he searched for something to say, but came up empty.  Finally, he took a deep breath and offered a smile.  He had to made her like him, because if he had anything to say about it, he would be visiting this house a lot.<br/><br/>Figuring he'd address what she might be the most concerned about, he jumped right in.<br/><br/>""I...I just want you to know that I'm kind of crazy about John,"" he said, blushing as he spoke.  ""I mean...he's amazing.  Smart and wonderful and gorgeous and....and I want you to know that...I'm not just....leading him on or anything."""
6667,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"06-06-2011, 12:44:33",Tom,"""I didn't think you were."" She gave a warm smile. ""I mean, when we talked yesterday I figured you were a mature, good-hearted boy. And I noticed the way you looked at John. Even if he didn't."" She touched his arm in a motherly way. ""I think I can trust you with my boy, Russell.""<br/><br/>She paused, adding ""My husband might be on the quiet side, but you won't get any difficulties from him. I suspect it's the local community, especially the other kids at school that might bother you. But with you to take care of him, I think that'll work out too. Just let me know if you ever need anything. I'll be here for you."""
6668,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"08-06-2011, 18:10:11",roninc30,"Russell smiled and nodded, grateful for the warm welcome and kind words from John's mother.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he said, catching her eye for a moment to let her know he was totally serious.  ""I absolutely will take care of him for as long as he'll let me.  And you're right....I don't think he sees how I look at him.  That's one of the things I love most about him.  He has no idea how wonderful he is.""<br/><br/>His face darkened a little, but he didn't back down when he realized what he'd said.  ""I...yes ma'am.  I know it's a little soon, but I do love him.  I think I fell for him the second I saw him, to be honest.  I mean....how could I not?""<br/><br/>As he spoke, he took the tray of food and headed back to his boyfriend.  ""Anyway, thank you for trusting him with me.  I won't let you down, I promise."""
6669,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"13-06-2011, 15:59:16",Tom,"The woman watched Russell leave. She had a proud smile on her lips, happy that someone could see all those qualities in her son.<br/><br/>John had put on some music. He was still in the couch and looked hungrily at the tray of food that Russell carried downstairs. ""I'm kinda starving..."" John smiled. You must be too. I mean...I guess it takes a lot to fuel...all that...muscle."" John gave Russell an admiring look.<br/><br/>In any case, there was more food on the tray than the both of them could possible eat. John stole glances at Russell all the time, blushing slightly almost continuously."
6670,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"15-06-2011, 21:10:18",roninc30,"Russell blushed a little, but couldn't help grinning as he nodded that, yes, he was starving.<br/><br/>As he sat beside John, knees touching, and began to eat, he wondered if Russell like muscles or not.  When he caught the other boy looking, he decided he might as well ask.  His heart kept flipping every time he'd catch John looking, and could only hope.<br/><br/>""So...if I haven't said it before, I'll say it now.  I think you're gorgeous.  I mean...you're, just like I'd always imagined my perfect boyfriend looking like.  But you....I mean....some guys don't like big guys like me.  I hope you do?"""
6671,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"17-06-2011, 13:43:15",Tom,John blushed so hard he almost had to turn away or hide his face behind his hands. He loved boys like Russell and it had been such a source of shame that some of the jocks at school that had been giving him a hard time had been boys he fancied. Not that anyone were as handsome and beautiful as Russell.<br/><br/>John nodded vigorously and placed his hand gently on Russell's shoulder and let it slide down his arm.
6672,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"20-06-2011, 16:36:36",roninc30,"Russell grinned and relaxed at bit at John's response.  He turned his hand and entwined their fingers, giving John's hand a little squeeze.  He leaned over and kissed John's cheek.  ""You're even more adorable when you blush,"" he pointed out before leaning forward and snagging a pizza bite and feeding it to John.<br/><br/>""I'm going to spoil you, you know,"" he continued, pulling the table closer then sliding his arm around slender shoulders.  This way he could keep John close and reach the food.  ""Every day I'm going to make sure you laugh and that you're happy.  And if your not for any reason, you just tell me and I'll fix it."""
6673,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"04-07-2011, 08:00:57",Tom,"Hanging out with Russell like this was wonderful. They talked. They kissed. They flirted. They cuddled.<br/><br/>John slowly grew more confident, letting himself do things with Russell without fear of rejection, such as playing with the hair on his head, stealing little kisses and deepening them to make them more passionate. Sometimes, his hand would rest on Russell's muscular thigh, loving how it felt.<br/><br/>The evening progressed too fast and was coming to an end.<br/><br/>""I wish you could stay all night."""
6674,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"11-07-2011, 21:18:38",roninc30,"Russell brushed John's hair back from his face and leaned in to steal a kiss of his own.  ""Me too,"" he said honestly.  ""It's going to be a long night....and I'm going to be thinking about you every minute until I see you again tomorrow.""<br/><br/>He touched John's face with the back of his fingers and wished the night wouldn't end.  ""And did I mention I can't wait for our date?"" he asked softly, leaning in and catching John's bottom lip gently between his teeth."
6675,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-07-2011, 14:46:38",Tom,"John disappeared into the kiss. While he didn't want his boyfriend (he loved thinking of Russell like that) to go, it was getting late. Very late. Eventually they had no choice but to call it a night. John followed Russell upstairs, watching him leave and not heading back into the house before Russell was entirely out of sight.<br/><br/>That night in bed, John touched himself again, imagining things he wanted to do with Russell. But he didn't finish himself off. No, that in a way felt like cheating. Not cheating in a relationship sense, but as if this was some game or challenge that he had to follow to the end in a certain way.<br/><br/>He fell asleep on his tummy with his underwear down over his smooth, feminine bottom, dreaming of Russell."
6676,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"26-07-2011, 08:08:35",roninc30,"Russell was in much the same state in his bed that night.  He tried to hold off, but couldn't sleep, and ended up murmuring John's name into a pillow as he jerked off to the image of him.<br/><br/>When he woke up the next morning, the first thing he did was count the minutes until they'd see one another again.  He had big plans for their first date and hoped John would enjoy it.  It would, he hoped with all his heart, be the first of many.  He didn't want to move so fast he'd scare the other boy, but he was crazy about him.....and he wanted John, and everyone else, to know it."
6677,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"01-08-2011, 15:12:32",Tom,"The two boys had a wonderful time being boyfriends over the next couple of days. They could spend hours talking and cuddling and kissing. Slowly, John was coming out of shell and spilling his thoughts and emotions over this and that and everything he could think of.<br/><br/>Sometimes when they snuggled close and kissed it was obvious the two were both aroused and knew they both had desires. Russell had talked about taking this slowly with John, something he was very glad about. This Saturday, following their date, the two seemed ready to take things to another level.<br/><br/>John was dressed in a dark purple shirt with an Indian collar and some stylish dark pants. He held on to Russell's arm and hand as they walked, keeping as close to the bigger boy as he could."
6678,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"04-08-2011, 00:44:21",roninc30,"Dinner had been extraordinary and Russell found that he was falling just a little harder for John every minute they were together.  The teasing as school had usually been stopped by just a look from Russell and some of the football players had actually been friendly toward him.<br/><br/>After opening the door to his parent's house which happened to be only a few blocks from the center of town, he led John in and closed the door behind them.<br/><br/>""My parents won't be home until after midnight,"" he said, gently pulling John against him and locking both arms at the small of his back.  ""Want to go watch TV or up to my room?"""
6679,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"05-08-2011, 11:09:08",Tom,"John put his own hands on Russell's shoulder. He blushed as he looked up at his boyfriend. ""Upstairs."" He whispered. The boy was a little nervous, but also aroused.<br/><br/>The last couple of days had been magnificent. School had been okay. Afternoons and evenings were awesome to spend with Russell. And now, they had the most romantic of dates and had the house to themselves. John put his hand into Russell's and followed him."
6680,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"14-08-2011, 16:18:46",roninc30,"Russell led John up the stairs, relieved that his new boyfriend seemed to have the same ideas as Russell did as to how to spend their evenings.  They had all the time in the world - or, at least several hours - and he planned on easing John into everything slowly and carefully.<br/><br/>A few seconds later, they were in his room and Russell was closing the door behind him.  He'd cleaned up a bit, even made the bed and tried to see the room as John might.  ""Well, this is it,"" he shrugged, eying the neatly packed bookshelves, the big-enough-for-two bed and the small computer desk and computer that sat in the corner of the room.<br/><br/>"
6681,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"16-08-2011, 14:29:46",Tom,"""I like your room."" He smiled, enjoying the fact that it was almost a typical teenage boy room. Russell obviously had better taste than most. It was the sort of room he had dreamed of being in, along with a handsome jock like Russell. For a long time, he had thought it would remain a dream though.<br/><br/>John sat down on the bed, crossing one knee over the other and leaning back on his hands. While the pose was sensual, he still had a blush to his face, not quite used to being self-assured. It felt easier around Russell though.<br/><br/>He wanted to diffuse some of the tension in the air, but couldn't find anything very witty to say. ""It hardly smells like old football shoes at all."""
6682,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"24-08-2011, 06:52:38",roninc30,"Russell laughed softly and kicked off his shoes.  John truly had no idea how sexy he was, the older boy thought.  And that was part of his charm.<br/><br/>He came to lay beside John, resting on his side and propping his head up on one hand.  ""Well, that's good because the smell of old football shoes would ruin the entire mood,"" he answered, then reached over and ran his fingertips over John's arm.<br/><br/>""You're gorgeous.   Absolutely perfect.  And I'm not just saying that to convince you to ....to do anything,"" he said softly as he leaned in to press a kiss against John's shoulder.  ""I mean it.  I'm the luckiest guy in the world to have a boyfriend like you, and I'll still say that tomorrow no matter what happens tonight.  you know, right?"""
6683,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"25-08-2011, 15:16:00",Tom,"John felt nice goosebumps at the touch. He blushed from the praise he was given. ""I know."" He whispered. From the tone of his voice, it was clear he wanted to say more. He just needed a minute to build up the courage to use the words.<br/><br/>Finally, he did. Although he didn't dare look into Russell's eyes as he spoke. ""But I want to. I want to...do things with you. You know...sexual stuff. I thought about it in bed last night.""<br/><br/>Then, he dared look into his boyfriend's beautiful eyes. His own dark lashes batting fast. ""I really want it. Just...show me how. Please."""
6684,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"03-09-2011, 07:22:15",roninc30,"Russell's eyes darkened and he licked his lips.  Clearly they were both on the same page, he thought, as he nodded.  ""Like I could ever say no to you,"" he said softly, running his hand just under the edge of John's shirt then underneath it to rest on his stomach.  The skin there was smooth and soft in contrast to Russell's rougher fingers that had manhandled everything from baseball bats to footballs over the years.  They'd touched a few select other boys and men, but never as gently as they moved over John's skin just then.<br/><br/>""I'll show you everything,"" he promised as he tugged John's shirt up, then pressed his lips just over the other boy's navel.  ""You've got entirely too many clothes on.  I think we need to remedy that first.""<br/><br/>"
6685,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"06-09-2011, 12:52:11",Tom,"John shuddered in a pleasent way when his abdoment was kissed. No one had ever done anything like that before. He let his shirt be pulled all off and his upper body exposed.<br/><br/>He was obviously not very muscled, having a slim build and not doing any sports. His skin was soft and hairless, delicate and sensual. John's own fingers trailed to the edge of Russell's shirt. He didn't dare to pull it up though, even if he loved the prospect of seing his boyfriend's muscular frame.<br/><br/>John smiled, a little self-conscious. He hoped that Russell appreciated what he saw."
6686,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"22-09-2011, 05:56:13",roninc30,"(Sorry for the delay, my internet has been down and I had a nasty trojan nearly kill my computer)<br/><br/>Russell loved the way John looked, the slender build and the soft skin, so unlike his own.  He let his fingers trail across John's chest for a moment, then smiled when he saw him tugging at his shirt.  A moment later, Russell was tugging the shirt over his head, and his tanned, broad chest was completely exposed.<br/><br/>He moved closer, gently pulled John against him, one hand moving up and down the other's side as he licked his lips and kissed his way across a delicately tapered collar bone, then up John's neck until their lips met again.<br/><br/>""You are absolutely stunning,"" he murmured.  ""And you make me feel like the luckiest guy in the world."""
6687,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"28-09-2011, 14:43:40",Tom,"(no problem)<br/><br/>Half naked and kissing with his sexy boyfriend made John giddy. He let his hands rest gently on Russell's chest and shoulders, loving how warm he felt and the amazing feeling of soft skin over hard muscles. John was getting aroused, which was visible both on his face and as a big bulge on his pants.<br/><br/>""You're so sexy."" John whispered. ""So handsome and sexy and muscular.""<br/><br/>He wanted to kiss that chest, but didn't dare. He promised himself he would do it later on if he got the chance. When their lips met, John eased the tip of his tongue out in a deep, sensual kiss."
6688,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"10-10-2011, 01:11:37",roninc30,"Russell smiled and let his hand wander down John's side.  ""I'm glad you think so,"" he murmured, nuzzling into John's neck.  ""Because the feeling is mutual.  I think you're the sexiest guy I've ever laid eyes on.""<br/><br/>He let his hands wander a bit, growing harder by the minute as he did so, then noticed the answering bulge in John's  pants.  Slowly, he let his fingers slide over, then, through the fabric, close around his boyfriend's erection.  After only a moment, he decided that wasn't enough, so he deftly unfastened John's pants, then slid his fingers down inside for a little exploration, moving slowly in case John asked him to stop.  ""This...is this okay?"" he murmured as he nibbled along John's jawline."
6689,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"18-10-2011, 13:42:17",Tom,"John closed his eyes when he was touched, nodding to the question. His cock was actually rather large, and it felt good to have the pants loosened. Of course, that pleasure was nothing compared to actually feeling Russell's hand on his shaft. His cock throbbed and made a little spasm under Russell's fingers. John blushed.<br/><br/>He quickly reached over, as if he had been thinking about doing it in a long while, then suddenly got the nerve to do it; and felt the bulge on Russell's pants. Loving the hard, heat under the fabric."
6690,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"23-10-2011, 20:11:28",roninc30,"Russell was pleasantly surprised at just how well endowed John was.  That thick length felt hard and smooth in his hand, though he was momentarily distracted as John touched his own arousal.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm...""  He pulled back only long enough to unbutton his pants and pushed them down, then push John's down the rest of the way.  ""Too many clothes,"" he murmured as he lay down next to his boyfriend again, hungrily eyeing that slender, beautiful body.<br/><br/>He leaned in for another kiss as his hand moved down over John's chest and stomach, then came to rest with his fingers around that thick length again, where they tugged gently.  ""You're so beautiful, John,"" he murmured against soft lips."
6691,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"24-10-2011, 12:26:41",Tom,"John was a little nervous as the two of them lay naked, side by side. In spite of that, he enjoyed immensely the feeling of Russell kissing him and touching him, as well as the sight of him; the masculine frame, the beautiful face and his big, hard cock. ""Thank you."" He whispered. ""You are too..""<br/><br/>He reached over to feel Russell, letting his hand grasp the base of the shaft and shifting downwards to feel his balls as well; large and smooth. They two kissed again, deeper and more passionately then ever.<br/><br/>John's eyes shifted shyly from side to side, displaying both his affection, his embarrassment and his lust.<br/><br/>""It's...lovely."" He gave Russell's shaft a squeeze to show him what he meant, then started stroking him gently, mirroring his movements."
6692,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"11-11-2011, 15:46:13",roninc30,"Russell closed his eyes and moaned softly as John's hand moved over him.  At John's words, Russell smiled and kissed his cheek.  ""Glad you like it,"" he said, touching the side of the other boy's face.  ""It's all yours if you still want it.""<br/><br/>His own hand moved as he spoke, his thumb running over the tip of John's shaft, fingers squeezing gently.  He was breathless and hard and wanted John so much he ached.  ""We need something....hang on..."" he murmured, letting his hand slide down to rub at the inside of John's leg before he turned and got a bottle of lotion from the nightstand behind him.<br/><br/>Russell could see John was nervous, and truth be told, so was he.  All he could do was take it slow and easy though, for as long as he could.  ""You're sure you're okay with this?"" he asked as his hand moved back to rest between slender thighs, pausing before it urged them to part."
6693,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"14-11-2011, 14:16:54",Tom,"John stroked Russell firmer and faster, loving the feeling of the thick cock in his hand. He wanted to feel it closer, in his mouth and elsewhere. He was a little disappointed when he Russell moved away and blushed when he returned with the lotion.<br/><br/>The shy boy nodded. There was nothing he wanted more right now. He turned around a little, making his own throbbing hard-on press against the mattrass underneath while his round, hairless and feminine bottom stuck up in the air - exposed and available for Russell's hand and lotion.<br/><br/>""I want you. More than anything."" He reached back out to touch Russeell's shaft, cupping the balls in his soft fingers."
6694,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"21-11-2011, 22:31:51",roninc30,"Russell's eyes closed as John touched him and he let a soft moan fall from his lips.  He couldn't look away as that pert, bare bottom was lifted up to him and had to swallow the lump in his throat at John was actually letting him do this.<br/><br/>He reached between slender legs and fondled John's testicles, then moved further forward, stroking his cock a few times, loving the way it felt in his hand.  As he did so, he moved to sit behind him and with his free hand, coated his fingers with lotion.<br/><br/>Russell leaned forward and pressing his lips against John's left ass cheek, then ran his fingers, now slick and wet, over John's opening.  ""Just relax,"" he murmured, releasing John's cock so he could rest his hand on a slender, perfect hip.  He gave John a moment, then carefully slipped his middle finger past tight guardian muscles, stopping only when it was buried to the last knuckle."
6695,Just A Little Different (Tom & Roninc30),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92760.0,"08-12-2011, 14:54:17",Tom,"John was no stranger to using his own fingers back there, but he'd never taken anything as big as Russell's cock. He was a little nervous, but also so excited about finally doing this.<br/><br/>He looked at Russell over his shoulder. His own face marked with lust. It was quite obvious from the expression on his face that he wanted this, but he said so too in any case.<br/><br/>""Do it...I want it..."""
6696,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"04-12-2011, 22:58:59",Nitro,"(http://i877.photobucket.com/albums/ab334/Litrori/Around%20the%20net/f1e851de-1.jpg)(http://i877.photobucket.com/albums/ab334/Litrori/Around%20the%20net/7816d9c1-1.jpg)<br/><br/>Name: Krissy Daniels<br/>Porn star name: Candi Daze<br/>Age:24<br/>Occupation: Porn star.<br/><br/>The birds outside of the House (http://s877.photobucket.com/albums/ab334/Litrori/House%20pt%202/) were chirping loud and cars past by with their radios to high heavens, Krissy's eyes slid open as she sat up stretching a bit. Turning to notice that Adam was still asleep, placing a kiss upon his cheek before getting out of the bed. She was wearing one of Adam's rather big tee shirts that came to just above her knees along with a pair of lace panties and booty shorts that could not be seen under the big tee. Slipping her feet into a pair of purple fuzzy slippers Shuffling her feet walking over to the thermostat.""Damn it's 60 degrees in here.""reaching up and moving it back to 70, a shiver slipping through her. Krissy didn't mind the cold when under the covers cuddles up with Adam but when she was awake the cold made her bones ache.<br/><br/>Moving to the kitchen she began to get the things out to make breakfast, which she usually did no matter if she had a hang over or not. Krissy had been a porn star for a good while though when she met Adam things slowed down since Krissy didn't get as much enjoyment out of it like she used to. They have been together for about a year and things have become rather serious she was now living with him which many men would die for a chance to. Krissy was still in touch with her mother though her father had stopped speaking to her when he found out what she did for a living even though she didn't really need to. Krissy began making the coffee to go with the eggs and pancakes, Krissy had a whole week off so she intended to spoil Adam while she could.<br/><br/>Krissy had never been a morning person but for some reason she wanted to get the day started. Flipping the switch to the cabinet radio and finding a station to listen to. The first song that came on was [noembed]Bottle pop- by the pussycat dolls (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=73z_CI1Ic9U)[/noembed] moving to the music as she could lightly humming hips swaying the music was not loud as she didn't want to wake Adam up but then again she was sure the music would or the alarm one as it was a school day so she was not sure if Adam had to go to work today or not. Finally the food was finished, placing it in the over to keep warm as the next song came on which was [noembed]Hollywood-by Micheal Jackson (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zjGtTUfPcI4)[/noembed]. This was also one of her favorites so she began to dance rather erotic as it was flowing through her. She had been so tired the night before they had not gotten to do much of anything she would make up for that a little later.<br/><br/>Krissy's brown hair danced upon her shoulders when she moved, those big brown eyes closed as she danced just allowing the music to take her away. Krissy was by far a free spirit and never really got mad unless someone really got to her which only happened at times with Adam as he was the only one to get under her skin."
6697,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"05-12-2011, 00:32:13",Jmorty33,"(http://images.wikia.com/powerrangers/images/0/07/Johnny-y-bosch.jpg) (http://www.thefancarpet.com/uploaded_assets/images/actor/3446/Johnny_Yong_Bosch_43072_Medium.jpg)<br/><br/>Name: Adam Park<br/>Age: 24<br/>Occupation: Music Teacher/ Guitar Player<br/><br/>Adam was nestled comfortably inside his bed next to Krissy, her warmth making this all the more comforting. When she got out of bed Adam groaned, the warmth ceasing. The groaning stopped when he flat her lips place a kiss on his cheek as she got up. It brought a smile to his face as he settled to sleep in. School started late today so this was one of the rare chances he got to sleep in, if not he would already be up and gone before Krissy ever even thought about getting up. Thinking of Krissy made him think about their current situation. He had met Krissy a year ago and they hit it off beautifully. They met a couple more times and then started dating, it wasnt soon after when he found out that she was a porn star, Candi Daze as they called her. He then went and saw that she was in and was horrified at first, his mind wandered trying to figure out how many men she had slept with. He had slowly grown to accept it and moved on, but the thought always gnawed at the back of his mind, slowly making him jealous.<br/><br/>He slept fine, that was until he started hearing pop music playing from the kitchen, he recognized each of them because he heard them blaring over kids IPods in class. He didn't really like that kind of music, not that it was bad, it just wasn't his kind of music. Now BB King, Stevie Ray Vaughn, Herb Albert? That was his kind of music; he could listen to it all day if he could.<br/><br/>As the music droned on in the kitchen, it slowly stirred him form sleep. He got out of bed and stretched, having nothing on but a pair of black boxers. He got up and walked over to his dresser where he pulled out a small white t-shirt and put it on over his chest. After that he slowly shuffled his way out to the kitchen where he saw her dancing away, quite erotically he thought, and she had her eyes closed. He walked over to her and put his arms over her, ""Well this is certainly a good morning isn't it?""<br/>"
6698,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"05-12-2011, 01:01:48",Nitro,"Krissy had not heard when Adam woke up though when warm arms wrapped around her Krissy could not help but just a little and stiffen till she heard his voice. The one thing Adam never knew about her and she would always keep secret is a few years ago she had been raped, not like the play rape in the shoots no this was real rape though she kept from telling anyone having kept it inside. Relaxing against him and smiling having the remote in her hand for the radio and turning it off. ""It is now."" Purring lightly turning in his arms and wrapping her arms around his neck. ""How did you sleep?"" lifting up and placing a light kiss to his lips. A rather innocent look upon her face which she always seemed to have when one she wanted something or two was trying to get out of trouble.<br/><br/>Krissy was wanting to ask Adam to stay home but they kinda needed the money all the bills were due by the end of the week so since Krissy figured she would not be able to ask him to stay home maybe she could go to the school and hang out. Hands slipping up into his hair letting her fingers lightly slip though it. ""I was wondering if maybe I could come to the school with you or my other option is to seduce you into staying home which would you like more?"" Licking his fully pink lips letting her hips grind forward against him. She wore no bra under the top so as she moved against him her nipples would harden against the fabric and rub again him. Pouting her lips a little bit as she did have a week off and if he could not stay home she would have to find something to do.<br/><br/>Krissy knew he did not really like what she did but a part of her enjoyed making him jealous cause it showed just how much he cared about her. ""Oh...I also made you some breakfast."" Krissy was rather excited knowing it was wrong of her to ask him to stay home when they needed the money this week. ""I am sure if you have to go I could find something to do at the school as I am sure they have a library and I could be like a guest or something of yours."" She shrugged though getting rather excited which was strange in school she had been picked on and not very liked."
6699,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"05-12-2011, 02:07:59",Jmorty33,"Adam thought it strange she tensed up once he draped his arms around her, but once she purred and turned around to wrap her own arms around she returned to her normal self. He smiled and puckered his lips when she kissed him asking about his night. ""Well with you next to me I slept like a baby."" Though when he saw that look on her face he knew she wanted something. He was about to ask what she wanted, but he soon got what she was looking for. ""Cutting work?"" The idea was intriguing, it wasn't too late to call in a sub to work the last day before break, but this was also the last day to get some extra money on his paycheck in two days, and bills were soon so he needed that extra bit of cash. ""Hmmm seduced you say? Well then do your worst because I can't miss work today..... but if you want to come I'm sure nobody would mind if I bring along a teachers assistant, but you have to be a good little girl if you want to stay in my class.""<br/><br/>Though he wasn't sure that was the answer she was looking for since she was grinding her hips into him and pressing her chest against him, he knew she wasn't wearing a bra since he could clearly feel her erect nipples against his chest. To try and please her he mentioned, ""But I don't have to go into work until 1 so if you don't want to come we can always try and doing something before then?""<br/><br/>When she mentioned breakfast he felt his stomach rumble and he looked at the food she prepared. He unwrapped his arms and gave her a peck on the cheek before he moved toward the food. He grabbed two plates from the cubbard and set them infrong of the food. He made two plates and set one down infrong of her. Meanwhile he sat down on one of the stools in the kitchen and began to eat breakfast while she mulled over his proposal.<br/><br/><br/>"
6700,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"05-12-2011, 03:59:51",Nitro,"Krissy smiled, loving when he said things that warmed her to the bone. ""Yes cutting work."" Licking her lips again and nodding. ""Awe oh how I wanted to just lay in the bed with you all day and do such naughty things to you."" A rather naughty smile crossed her face though she nodded about them needing the money. ""A good girl, I am always a good girl."" Giggling lightly. ""I would love to go to work with you but I was also thinking we could have a little fun before then and possibly go to the mall if you don't mind that is."" Though pouting when he released her and went to go eat. Standing there hands on her hips a sassy look on her face. ""My My you must really be hungry to pass up sex."" Laughing lightly she walked over to him her arms wrapping around him.<br/><br/>""I am not hungry so you enjoy."" Releasing him then headed in the bedroom making her ass sway a bit to show off. Once in the bedroom Krissy stripped out of the shirt and shorts now just wearing the lace panties. Digging through her drawers to find something to wear. Grabbing a pink lace bra and slipping it on to match her panties looking through her clothes again and finding a outfit (http://images11.yandy.com/Products/Lace-Over-Satin-Corset.jpg) and quickly getting changed then going and fixing her hair finally finishing with light red lipstick. Going back out into the kitchen smiling. ""Well once you finish I guess we can go."" Standing there he hands on her hips. Krissy really wanted him though they could do that later she figured.<br/><br/>Oh my how Krissy's mind came up with things that she could tease him with. She didn't remember if he would in high school if he did Krissy knew just how she could tease him."
6701,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"05-12-2011, 04:31:36",Jmorty33,"Adam couldn't help but let a cheeky smile cross hi sface as he thought of what she wanted to do if he skipped work, ""Well you do present a good case, but you know that I have to make that money so I guess you'll just have to tag along with me and keep my kids in line."" When she argued that she was always a good girl his brows raised and his eyes shot upward trying to count the numerous times where she wasn as good as she said she was. He liked going to the mall, but then again he could run into one of his students and be stuck in an awkward situation, or worse..... Krissy's fans. Man were those the worst, they were always those people you really question whether they were creepers or not, that or guys who shouldn't be watching porn. After gawking at her for two minutes they would then fire off random scenes they liked from her movies and that really got him aggrivated, annoyed, and most of all jealous that other men got to see her naked other than him; it seemed unfair to him.<br/><br/>He had a mouth full of food when she joked on how he passed up sex for food, so the laugh came out muffled as he covered his mouth so food wouldn't fly out. When he was finally able to get it down the laugh came out clear. He put a hand on her arm when she put her arms around him, enjoying the warm fuzzy feelings he was getting. When she left to get changed he went back to his food, but he noticed as she left her ass swayed as she sauntered off to their room. When she came back the corset like top and her tight jeans almost made him drop his fork. He gulped down the final bite he had in his mouth and quickly went to get changed.<br/><br/>Not wanting to come back to change before work he dressed as he would for it. He grabbed a dark blue polo from his drawers, after he grabbed that he went to he closet and pulled out his charcoal grey slacks, while he was there he grabbed his black dress shoes and a pair of black socks. To finish it off he put a black belt around his waist. On his way out of the room he grabbed his lanyard that had his school id's attatched and met Krissy in the kitchen. ""Ready?"""
6702,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"05-12-2011, 15:57:56",Nitro,"Watching as Adam went and got dressed she began cleaning up the things in the kitchen and though once he came out dressed the way he was she shook her head but said nothing understanding he had to make sure he was dressed for work as well. Finishing up what she was doing Krissy walked over to him in a rather seductive manner. ""Well of course I am."" Purred lightly before she grabbed her little red jacket zipping it up to where only her breast showed the jacket was more for cover then anything else as it was skin tight. Going out and getting in the car after grabbing her purse and phone. Waiting on Adam while she waited she sent a few text messages along with finishing her make up. Once he was finally in the car she smiled.<br/><br/>""So are we going to the mall or would you like to go some where else?"" Krissy didn't want Adam to feel out of place or nervous and if going to the mall did that to him then it was best they not go. Biting her bottom lip Krissy was being her cute self one leg crossed over the other and seat belt on. Once he had answered her question she would turn the radio on and one of her favorite country songs came on. The song was [noembed]Dolly Parton-Romeo (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=afF3XHW7mZ4)[/noembed] krissy sang word for word of the song moving her body a little bit that when they were out on the street people teen age boys in other cars were watching her. Krissy didn't mind the attention as they rode cause it just proved her point that no one has her but Adam and many were jealous.<br/><br/>As the next song came on which was [noembed]Billy Ray Cyrus-Achy Breaky Heart (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=byQIPdHMpjc)[/noembed] she knew that word for word as well. Once they were done she turned the radio down and looked to Adam a moment. Once they would get to where ever they were going she would get out and adjust her clothes then waiting on Adam."
6703,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"07-12-2011, 02:10:02",Jmorty33,"When Adam returned to the kitchen he saw Krissy give him a dissapointing look along with a shake of her head. He looked down at what he was wearing and and wondered, 'Does it look bad or something? Or is there a giant stain somewhere?' He inspected further and saw nothing wrong with it, but it could be that his And Krissy's thoughts on style and apparel weren't the same, while she thought it didn't look very good he thought it looked good. He grew unease as she grabbed that small jacket of hers and only zipped it up to where her breasts were showing. It made him think that no matter where they went some creep or pervert, which can be synonymous at times, would recognize her and try and talk to her just to brag that they talked to their favorite porn star. When she left to get in the car Adam tried to calm himself down, ""Ok Adam just stay calm, she can't have fans everywhere so maybe you won't even run into them.""<br/><br/>After giving himself the little pep talk he grabbed the rest of his things and went out to the car, seeing Krissy perk herself up and finish applying the final touches to her outfit. He slid in to the driver seat and turned the car on. He thought about it and finally drew to an answer, ""Since you suggested it first I think we will go to the mall."" He put the car in drive and pulled out of the driveway, heading towards the mall.<br/><br/>As they were driving towards the mall Krissy turned to a country station, not his first choice but he still liked it, though nit Dolly Parton. He considered that type of country more of a pop/ country song. He liked more Chet Atkins and George Strait type country. He let Krissy have her fun and allowed her to keep it tuned to that station so she could finish out that song. Though when she heard the familiar melody of that damn Billy Ray Cyrus song he immediately tuned to a different station, anything but that song. He looked to Krissy hoping he didn't upset her, but instead he saw other guys looking over from other cars and from on the streets as they saw Krissy in the seat next to him, he only saw jealous glares from them which made him feel a little better.<br/><br/>When they reached the mall he parked as close as he could and got out with Krissy. ""So, what store do you want to go to first? Or do you want to just window shop?"""
6704,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"08-12-2011, 16:52:18",Nitro,"Krissy nodded about going to the mall but when her station was changed like that a small pout appeared on her lips. ""Why does it feel that you and I are from different generations?"" A slight hint of sadness could be heard, walking around and placing her arm around his back as they headed inside. ""Nah I just wanted to come get out of the house but I do have one store I want to go to."" With that she began to usher him along till they arrived outside the Victoria secret store. Walking inside she began to look around picking up different items here and there before she looked at him and smiled. ""Well I am going to go try these on."" Hoping that he would sit down.<br/><br/>Moving into the dressing room she began to change once she had finished she walked out of the dressing room looking at what she was wearing (http://images5.yandy.com/Products/RR_532016-BLK-front.jpg) in the mirror. ""So what do you think? You like or no?"" eyes looking over to him moving over to him leaning forward placing her hands on the back of the chair. ""Hm what do you think?"" She purred."
6705,"Life,Love and happiness. Can you have it all?{Sy/Jmorty33}",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126026.0,"08-12-2011, 19:29:34",Jmorty33,"Adam heard the sadness in her voice when he turned her station off. That wasn't necessarily his thoughts on it, he just liked a different kind of music than her. When she put her arm around him he bent over and gave her small peck on her cheek, ""It's not that were from different generations... it's just that we have different musical tastes."" Yeah, that was a good way to put it. Adam was practically raised on old music. His grandfather would constantly play classical music in his office where he worked. His uncle was a guitar player who mainly stuck to blues and the old style of rock, and his dad liked all of the hit 80's bands, growing up with them got him into all of those types of music so when pop and rap music came out he found himself disliking, thinking that the golden age of music had passed everyone by without anyone noticing.<br/><br/>When she said there was one store he thought of when she said she had one in mind. He stood outside the Victoria Secret store with a scared look on his face, ""How did I know you were going to bring me here?"" He knew that she shopped here constantly but he never accompanied her. He gulped and walked in with her, the frilly laced panties, bras, and garter belts making him nervous. Krissy walked around without fear as she picked out different outfits, while Adam was having a mini panic attack behind her. He was constantly looking around to see if anyone was staring at him, or worse, anyone he knew.  Other than the constant look arounds he kept his eyes forward and only looking at Krissy as she went through row upon row of undergarments, picking out her favorites.<br/><br/>When she said she was going to try them on he panicked on the inside again. People were now going to see her waltzing around in underwear. Ironic how he panicked about that rather than the fact that she has sex with a multitude of men... on camera.... for money. While she went into the changing he sat down and half dreaded half excited for when Krissy came out wearing one of the outfits she chose. When she did he sat up straight, praying to god that no one was looking this way. He looked her up and down and he grew nervous when she leaned over in the chair looking to get his opinion. ""Y-y-yeah it Uh... it looks g-great,"" He stammered."
6706,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"01-10-2011, 22:15:01",Chrystal,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Based loosely on this song by Genesis</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Fifty thousand men were sent to do the will of one.<br/>His claim was phrased quite simply, though he never voiced it loud,<br/>I am he, the chosen one.<br/><br/>In his name they could slaughter, for his name they could die.<br/>Though many there were believed in him, still more were sure he lied,<br/>But they'll fight the battle on.<br/><br/>Then one whose faith had died<br/>Fled back up the mountainside,<br/>But before the top was made,<br/>A misplaced footfall made him stray<br/>From the path prepared for him.<br/>Off of the mountain,<br/>On to a wilderness of ice.<br/><br/>This unexpected vision made him stand and shake with fear,<br/>But nothing was his fright compared with those who saw him appear.<br/>Terror filled their minds with awe.<br/><br/>Simple were the folk who lived<br/>Upon this frozen wave.<br/>So not surprising was their thought,<br/>This is he, God's chosen one,<br/>Who's come to save us from<br/>All our oppressors.<br/>We shall be kings on this world.<br/><br/>Follow me!<br/>I'll play the game you want me,<br/>Until I find a way back home.<br/><br/>Follow me!<br/>I give you strength inside you,<br/>Courage to win your battles -<br/><br/>No, no, no, this can't go on,<br/>This will be all that I fled from.<br/>Let me rest for a while.<br/><br/>He walked into a valley,<br/>All alone.<br/>There he talked with water, and then with the vine.<br/><br/>They leave me no choice.<br/>I must lead them to glory or most likely to death.<br/><br/>They travelled cross the plateau of ice, up to its edge.<br/>Then they crossed a mountain range and saw the final plain.<br/>Still he urged the people on.<br/><br/>Then, on a distant slope,<br/>He observed one without hope<br/>Flee back up the mountainside.<br/>He thought he recognised him by his walk,<br/>And by the way he fell,<br/>And by the way he<br/>Stood up, and vanished into air.<br/></div></div><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://www.freewebs.com/holyordertruth/Hope.jpg)</div>Life in the mountain village of Panwoot was fairly simple. You were born, you grew up, you chose a spouse, you were married, if you were a man you worked down the mines or hunted, if you were a woman, you raised crops, got pregnant, raised children. Then you grew old, and eventually you died and were cremated, and you spirit went to be with your ancestors.<br/><br/>If you were unlucky, you might get chosen as a mate by one of the soldiers who rode through regularly from the plains to the South, who collected their taxes for the witch-queen. None ever dared oppose them for there were rumours - whole villages wiped out. It was said that they even ranged into the farthest North where the moose came from, but no-one knew for certain, and no one really cared.<br/><br/>Least of all Laishie. She was barely seventeen, and had been chosen by the son of one of the mine foremen to be his wife. The ceremony would be held on the next full moon to join them. It was on the day after her betrothed had declared his choice of her that the band of plainsmen rode into the village, escorting a number of heavy ox carts.<br/><br/>""Taxes!"" The leader cried out, as usual. As usual the village headman had the tally and presented it to the captain of the soldiers. The captain nodded and signed, approving the tally. The men began unloading the trade goods and shovelling the iron ore into the carts. This was the way it was. All our iron ore went down to the plains to be smelted and turned into metal things, like swords, shields, breastplates, horse shoes, ploughs, axe heads, hoes. One tenth of everything we had, including our clothing, crops, meat, houses, was deducted in taxes, and then the value of what we needed to keep or the soldiers could not take, was deducted from the nine tenths of the ore. The rest of the ore would be returned to us when next the soldiers came, made into useful items: pots, kettles, knives, spoons, pick axes. Less a certain charge for the making of these things.<br/><br/>The headman gave the Captain a list of what the village most needed.<br/><br/>All was as it should be, and then suddenly, as Laishie watched, there was a strange sound like a wasp, and the Captain stiffened then fell backwards from his horse, an arrow protruding from his chest. ""ALARM!"" Cried the headman, and ran for cover as a band of warriors clad in furs and pillaged armour poured out of the woods around the village. But the did not attack the villagers, only the Plainsmen.<br/><br/>When the last one lay dead, their leader turned and addressed the villagers. ""Hear me, people of the mountains. We are warriors of the Chosen One. We are on a Holy War, to bring freedom to all the people of the land! Join us, cast off the yoke of oppression. These Plains folk are not invincible as you have seen. There are many of us and our numbers grow each day. Join us, be part of History!"" The man's words were bold and inspiring and Laishie felt her heart soar as she heard them. She noted that there were women among the warriors. She resolved that she would join this Holy War.<br/><br/>The headman was dubious. ""Oh? And what of us? You have killed those who came to take our iron ore to the smelters, and bring us back goods in trade. What are we to do with this iron ore now? Eat it? Plant it and hope it grows? Hunt it?""<br/><br/>""You can use it, old man. Make it into weapons to use against the enemies of freedom!""<br/><br/>""We have no smelters, you blind fool! Will<em>you</em>take the ore to be smelted? I don't think so!""<br/><br/>The leader of the fur-clad warriors paused. ""You can follow behind us. We will destroy the Witch Queen of the Plains, for God is on our side. We follow God's Chosen One! Once we have cleared the way, bring your iron ore to the smelters. They will smelt it for you, and you can then return home.""<br/><br/>He sounded so reasonable, and Laishie knew absolutely that he was right. Even as other young men and women were clamouring to join the warriors, so she too yelled ""I will join you! I will fight for God's Chosen One!"" She stripped the armour off a dead plains soldier. It was a little large on her but she managed to tighten it sufficiently to hold it in place. She picked up a discarded sword and swung it experimantally. ""Ho! Girl! Ye're a natural!"" one of the other Warriors told her.<br/><br/>That afternoon, she bade her family good bye and walked out of their lives for ever. Her betrothed did not see her off, nor did she seek him out. He stayed, to work the mines and hunt the deer."
6707,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"09-10-2011, 17:41:51",Aviva,"(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/IcePriestess.jpg)<br/><br/>Ganieda stared across the icy surface of her home. In the distance she could see the raging fires that were over fifty miles away from where she stood. The Queen Witch was certainly in a mood today. The fire burned brightly enough that she could practically feel the warmth on her face from here. She heard foot steps coming up from behind her. ""Madam Ganieda, it is that time of the year again. The third quarter tithe is due from the Planers. "" Ganieda stared at the horizon once more. ""I wonder what has happened to make her so angry. Were the other tithes low I wonder?"" Ganieda turned from the horizon and focused her attention on the guard. ""Have our scouts sent out and see what is happening. When her Highness is so furious that she threatens to burn her own grounds down that anger shall reach us soon enough.""<br/><br/>As if she had jinxed them a loud explosion came from the orange light just as a plume of orange smoke rose high into the air. She watched it fly across the sky and seemed to be heading towards Ganieda herself. Bringing up one hand she let out a quiet sigh as a deep rotating ball of ice seemed to form in the air and rose high up. As the two elements came crashing together steam rose high up while luke warm droplets of water showered her lightly.<br/><br/>""That shall only be the beginning.""Ganeida walked down into the icy caverns she had been born and raised in as the guard ran down the corridor to begin the sweep of the land. The two elementals had fought since Ganieda remembered. The two planes as contrasting and contradicting as the elements they had control over.<br/><br/>""Was there any news on the Chosen one?"" She asked just before he faded from sight. ""No Mistress Ganieda, we look and look yet no one appears. "" ""Do any believe that the Chosen one is not here?"" He gave a firm shake of his head. ""The rare sightings keep the people believing."" Ganieda nodded her head slightly. ""Good."" She headed into her chambers and glanced at the bookshelves filled with books dedicated to this confounded Chosen one that refused to appear. When she had been able to understand words her mother told her that she would be the one to find and bring the Chosen one to the people. She had long doubted this person was to be found or even would come into existence. Yet the people had to believe , had to believe to continue fighting against the fiery Witch, to know that someone would help free them. To some extent perhaps she needed it herself even though she had long given up genuine belief. It kept some semblance of hope alive as she selected a book from the shelf and made her way through the shimmering icy tunnels.<br/><br/>The Chosen one may not ever appear and she had to keep her part of the world protected from the fiery queen who wished to melt and destroy all those that refused to fall to her power. In the mean time she had ordered the search for fighters expanded in the hopes of locating this heralded one. None had returned so far, the search extending far and wide all the time.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
6708,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"09-10-2011, 22:29:48",Chrystal,"Laishie followed the marauding band of holy warriors as they made their way through the mountain trails. She was excited. She wanted to here this ""Chosen one"" speak, she wanted to see him for herself. The Warriors came from the far North, they said, from a land of ice. Ot was, yet a land of plenty, especially in the summer when the ice opened up to reveal fertile valleys, filled with plants and animals, that either retreated South or slept through the long winter, when they were covered in ice.<br/><br/>They followed the track through the mountains. The leader of the band, a man named Farlan, explained to her, ""The mountain passes are narrow and easily defended, and yet they are many, There are tracks through the mountains that not even the Witch Queen knows about..."" Laishie had spat and made a warding sign at the mention of that title.<br/><br/>""W..We don't say that, we say 'Herself'"" Laishie interrupted.<br/><br/>""Pah! The Witch Queen's power is broken. The Chosen One has come. We cannot loose because the gods are on our side! Anyway, we have split up, and we make our way through the mountains in smaller bands like this. That way we know some will make it through, and can if necessary go back to help other bands.""<br/><br/>Laishie nodded. It made sense, but it sounded to her like Farlan was simply reciting words he had been told!<br/><br/>They headed through a narrow pass an suddenly, Farlan ordered them to halt. They all stopped and the ice men seemed to melt into the landscape. Laishie and the other mountain volunteers saw this and did likewise, taking cover and readying their weapons. From in front of them, they could hear hooves and the sound of soft voices. A patrol of planesfolk soldiers rounded the bend. Apparently unaware of what was waiting for them . As the patrol passed, Farlan launched himself from on top of a rock, un-horsing the officer. Laishie sprang from her hiding place, swinging her sword inexpertly. She decapitated one man by accident, stabbed a second in the leg, and then was forced to parry a vicious blow from a third soldier. She she suddenly found herself fighting for fer life.<br/><br/>Allowing her instincts to take over, she simply allowed her hands to put the huge sword where it was needed, when it was needed. Suddenly she saw an opening, and without thinking swing her blade at her opponent. It caught him under his arm pit and almost removed his sword arm. He collapsed, screaming. She stepped back and noticed that the fight was over. She also watched in horror as Farlan killed all the wounded enemies and used some sort of powder to heal the wounds of his own men.<br/><br/>He came to hur and thrust a dagger into the neck of the last man she had wounded. He would have died anyway, but this death was quicker and kinder. He looked at the dead man's helmet which was sturdier than his own and picked it up, pulling the gaudy polume from it, he tried it on. It was far too small for him, though and he cast it aside.<br/><br/>Laishie watched this, then compared the dead man's helm to her own. It was certainly better quality, and she picked it up to try it on. Not a perfect fit, by any means, but not bad, and better than the one she was wearing,<br/><br/>Without hesitation, she swapped them over.<br/><br/>The band of warriors now walked with her. She was one of them, having killed with them. They began to descend from the mountains. Occasionally through the trees the planes could be glimpsed, with the city of  fire from which smoke arose constantly."
6709,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"16-10-2011, 14:14:05",Aviva,"Ganieda found herself being drawn from her bed by the calls and screams of those that lived within the icy caverns. She opened her eyes slowly and brought her attention to the opening door that led into her private chambers. Despite the solid ice that seemed to encase everything her floor had been filled and over lapped with the furs of many animals. A large fire burned in the pit and the room was warm as her icy gaze fell upon the figure in her room. It was a young hand maiden who had recently come of age to actually work and be paid for her duties. ""Madam, the Queen has sent messengers to speak with you. A letter has arrived with them bidding you hear their words now rather than in the morning.""<br/><br/>Months had passed since Ganieda had heard from those of her kin sent out further afield to try and find the Chosen One. The last message received informing her that they had last over twenty men in their aimless pursuit. A feeling of guilt washed over her at the knowledge that men had died in a cause she truly did not believe in. ""Have the messengers await me in the Council Chambers. Also have the Council member got out of their beds and attend this meeting."" The handmaiden nodded with a reluctant smile.<br/><br/>Slowly Ganieda pushed the furs from over her form and forced herself from her bed. She was certain she had only climbed into it a small number of hours ago. Her body ached almost constantly and no matter the hours of sleep she may have she was constantly tired. Her dark hair was knotted and her eyes were marred by shadows beneath them. She leaned one hand on the wall and watched as some of her finger tips came away damp. She shook her head firmly as she walked into her bathroom.<br/><br/>A half a hour later she emerged. She looked far more like the leader she was meant to be. Her hair tidied into a gently wave of brown along her shoulders. Heavy furs wrapped around her cold body, the chill in her bones seemed to be growing worse with each day. She was not sure whether it was guilt that brought her power down or perhaps it was the constant pretend that was truly draining her.<br/><br/>She walked towards the council chambers with a forced smile to her lips. Three messengers stood in the middle of the oval cavern. With ten of her own kind in the room the chill for those from the heated plane must of felt like they had fallen beneath a icy lake. She could see them shivering and their lips a pale shade of blue. She sat down on her chair, her gaze falling onto the three messengers.<br/><br/>""I hear you have word for me?""<br/><br/>The middle one approached slowly and bowed before her, though it was one given with the barest of respect. His eyes were a dark orange colour and hair the colour of blood came from his shoulders. ""Our Queen bids you read this note and answer directly Madam.""<br/><br/>He purposefully left out her name but she did not react to it. She was far too used to their disrespect and had adjusted to it. She knew it irked them and their leader no end that they had not managed to melt the icy caverns for all of their attempts. She reached out and accepted the note. Opening it her eyes quickly scanned the details and she rose to her feet. ""Before we shall respond to this message I must have time to discuss with my Councillors what my answer shall be.""<br/><br/>The three men nodded their heads and quickly left the Chambers. Once the door was closed and she knew they could no longer be heard she spoke clearly.<br/><br/>""Her Highness believes that she has found the Chosen one, a young male found amongst his soldiers quite by chance. His descriptions does not bring any men of ours to my mind. Is is at all possible that some of the Planers have managed to break from our own kin and began to make their own way to her Kingdom? If that is the case they are putting themselves to her blade!""<br/><br/>A small women with bright white hair rose to her feet slowly. ""What has happened to the young man?"" Ganieda sighed and she slid down into her seat. ""She burned him alive."" She whispered quietly as she tipped the envelope over as a pile of ash fell to the desk, it's dampness causing the powder to cling to it. ""The fact that there are any remains at all indicates it is not one of our own."" She said faintly. Suddenly feeling far older than her twenty seven seasons. She felt warmth come to her eyes though she did not shed a tear.<br/><br/>""Have the messengers return. I shall send two of them back to her. In place of Justice for the Planer died I shall claim one of her messengers as my own."" She spoke and knew it was going to be a long night. Thankfully the messenger had made it easy for her to select him."
6710,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"16-10-2011, 16:25:17",Chrystal,"As they reached the lower valleys, the air became warmer, and the Holy Warriors began to shed their furs. They began to meet up with other bands, as the valleys joined and began to open out. Also the plainsfolk patrols became more frequent. At one point, they came upon a full regiment of trained soldiers of the Queen's Guard. By now the numbers of the Holy Warriors had swollen to over a thousand.<br/><br/>The leaders of the bands had sorted themselves out into some sort of hierarchy, and Laishie found herself in a company of a hundred men and women, led by the original leader of her group. As the enemy soldiers drew up their battle line, the general of the Holy Warriors, a man on a fine white horse, yelled out, ""FOR GOD, FOR THE CHOSEN ONE, AND FOR FREEDOM!""<br/><br/>The troops took up the cry and charged blindly into the attack. They were lucky, or maybe God was on their side, for their ill-disciplined assault on the Royal Guards caught the trained troops by surprise. The Holy Warriors carried the day, though not without loss. From a thosand, their numbers were down to five hundred, but they had all but wiped out one of the Queen's finest regiments, and taken a hundred prisoners. These they dragged with them, to hear the chosen one speak.<br/><br/>They came down onto the plain, their numbers swelled again, both by other bands joining them and by volunteers and conscripts from the towns and villages they passed through. Fifty thousand strong, the Army of the Chosen One poured onto the plain.<br/><br/>And they gathered at a place called Graichworth. There, at the foot of the mountains, was a massive bowl, a natural formation, and at it's centre stood a single promontory. And it was on this crag that the Chosen One stood, flanked by guards and with the High Priestess standing by, stood to address the Holy Warriors."
6711,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"30-10-2011, 22:39:13",Aviva,"Ganieda stared at the small note that had been sent to her via messenger. That very messenger looked familiar to any of those that came from the fire plane. His eyes still glowed with heat that had been within him since his birth and though his hair had started to turn a odd shade of grey , at the tips there was the shadow of red tones, indicating his genuine heritage. ""How old is this message/"" She asked with a cold tone to him. The message had been rapidly scrawled and important details had been left out such as a date. The man paused a moment. ""The message is near thirty night old Mistress."" She sighed quietly at the title he now used, whether he wished to or not.<br/><br/>That was the problem with the rare gift both the Queen and she had. It exhausted them both and could only be used perhaps twice in a year at most. It was in a way the death of a person but theystill lived and breathed. They could think and act. Yet they would constantly be shunned by those they had been born to and shunned by those they had been forced to be loyal to.<br/><br/>This punishment was only given in extremely rare cases and she had only done it once before herself. The mans fire within himwas slowly dying out by the prolonged exposure to the icy environment that surrounded them. ""Well then they should be near us by now. They shall also be in the greatest danger. The Queen shall do anything to keep them from arriving here. We need to set out for them now.""<br/><br/>Months had passed since her messenger had become hers. He would follow her any where and form any need she had but she did not do as she had heard the Queen did. The Queen had been known to bed those that she had claimed as her own. Ganieda never had. For one she had always been far more drawn to the females within her lands than the males and the two she had claimed were both that gender. In time she would permit their freedom and they could bed who they pleased, should any one wish to bed them. For now though their lives were almost on hold as much as her own was. Yet physically they were fit and well, she was feeling exhausted and weary. This search seemed to be depleting her in time. It felt as if she was being swallowed whole by the energy it was taking to find this Chosen one. Perhaps if she truly did believe in this person it would feed her rather than feed off of her.<br/><br/>She rose to her feet and pulled on her travelling robes. ""We shall go out and meet them."" She said firmly and that was the last word she had said for near a week. She left the strategy of crossing the land to those that knew what they were doing. She may of been the leader of her people but she also had long ago learned that , that did not mean she could lead them through every situation better than those trained in that field.<br/><br/>It was another week before they finally found the new arrival of planer people but once more as they returned to the Icy Caverns, none of them stood out to her beyond being normal people ready to make things change. In some ways though it made them all Choose ones in her own mind. They all sought a better life for themselves and the children that would come after them. That thought brought her much comfort on the long return home.<br/><br/>"
6712,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"31-10-2011, 13:12:23",Chrystal,"Laishie waited. The Chosen one stood, silent. The priestess did all the talking. Laishie turned to one of the Holy Warriors beside her. ""Why does the Chosen One not speak?""<br/><br/>""The Chosen One never speaks. The High Priestess is the Voice of the Chosen One. Now hush!""<br/><br/>""But if the Chosen One never speaks, how do we know that they are indeed the Chosen One? Maybe the Priestess is making it all up?""<br/><br/>The warrior looked at her aghast. ""You dare speak such heresy?"" He raised his hand to slap her, but she ducked away.<br/><br/>""Let the Chosen One speak!"" She called out, as loud as she could. But instead of any support she was shouted down with cries of ""Heretic! Unbeliever!"" Stones were thrown at her, and in panic she turned and ran.<br/><br/>It was her intention to simply get away from those around her, and then head back to her village in the mountains, apologise to those she had left behind, and get on with her life. Laishie had no idea that the battle had already been joined. The High priestess was already fighting off the Queen's magical attacks.<br/><br/>If Laishie had stayed on the path, she would have been safe, for the paths were protected by powerful counterspells. But the girl stumbled on a loose rock as she fled up the mountainside. She sprawled headlong, her armour protecting her from the worst of the fall. But as she struggled back to her feet, she stepped from  the path.<br/><br/>The Queen was fully aware of the vast army coming against her and had set up a blanket spell to trap any that stepped outside the Ice Priestess' protection. While her power was great, it was not so great that she could set up a blanket spell to destroy, or even to trap indefinitely. But a simple translocate. Send these fur-clad oafs back where they came from. That would work very well indeed, she had decided.<br/><br/>Laishie felt the magic tug at her in a way she found terrifying. She felt herself whirled into a black vortex. She could not breath, nor think, and even her heart stopped. It could have been a mere moment she was there, or it could have been hours or even days. She did not know.<br/><br/>But suddenly she was cast up on a shore of reality. A vast plane of ice, stretching unbroken in every direction. But the fire queen had miscalculated. Her spell was to send Ice dwellers back to the ice plateau. She had not reckoned on a Mountain girl straying into the spell. This error had sent Laishie through space, but also backwards in time, although she did not know it.<br/><br/>She stood, shaking with cold and fear, and looked around. She was on the edge of a small village of dome-shaped huts, apparently made from ice. And a number of fur clad figures were standing, watching her with awe. She raised a hand in greeting and suddenly they all bowed low to the frozen ground, The biggest one crept forward. ""You are The Chosen One. You must come with us...!"" He turned and spoke to a young woman, ""Srethie, you must run, tell the Priestess we have found the Chosen One. She has appeared before us!"""
6713,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"03-11-2011, 23:21:24",Aviva,"Ganieda stood and smiled proudly to those that were surrounding her. Thankfully those that were, were being held back by a circle of guards. Their metal blades formed crosses between them while the Chosen one stood beside her. The young female's warm blood practically burned her side.  She could hear the crowd cheering, screams of questions were being heard. Cheers and rare items filled the air. Ganieda herself was mostly happy that no one could see how she felt within.<br/><br/>It helped that no one could truly see them except in small and brief glimpses. She could hear others approaching and she gave them several minutes to find a spot and grow quiet. Finally as the pair remained silent the crowds began to fall quiet also. With a broad smile she lifted her hands above her head forming a v shape.<br/><br/>""Ladies and gentlemen, planers and commoners. We all know why we have come together this day."" She paused slightly as jubilant yells filled the icy air. Her breath did not stir the air as Lashie's did. The warmth that came from her mouth forming a small cloud of steam giving her a dragon like impression.<br/><br/>As silence finally fell again Ganieda smiled. ""It gives me great pleasure and satisfaction to be able to produce to you, now after so many years spent in searching. our Chosen one.""  Her arms lowered as the cries she hoped reached a peak that were making her ears ache.<br/><br/>Finally silence fell again though this time excitement filled the air, energy seemed to radiate from every one around her. She wished she could feel the same way.<br/><br/>""Now...I shall tell you what our next plans are to be....""It was then that she began a long and detailed speech of what they had planned, what the Chosen one, would do and how the Queen would fear them. Yet the Chosen one did not say a word at all.<br/><br/>""Let the Chosen One speak!"" She heard in a voice that sounded oddly familiar except it sounded confused and angry. Her gaze came from the back of the guards head to which she had focused as she had spoken. She could already hear the crowd talking again the one person that had sense enough to actually gain words from the Chosen One. The only one that seemed to understand that the picture was quite unlike the one that had been portrayed.<br/><br/>She could hear arguments breaking out, hear items being thrown and could see a collection of guards quickly trying to settle the disruption quickly. They had been informed to make sure none saw the Chosen One's face or form in details.<br/><br/>The commotion died down, silence returned again. She opened her mouth ready to speak......<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Ganieda had been staring into the fire, trying to gain some warmth from it but the oddly coloured fire burned with a odd mixture of icy blue and dark blue hues at that moment. Her eyes felt heavy as she pulled the furs around her form tighter. She knew she looked a mess. She had not slept for three days. The messenger was now one of her own and slept smoothly unlike her. Her energies were depleted but she could not sleep. She felt as if she had grains in her eyes, her head felt like soft wool and her body weighed like a stone and yet she could not sleep.<br/><br/>It was only as her last maiden left for the night that she permitted herself to cry, small cool tears dripped down her cheeks and dampened the furs wrapped under her chin. Hours passed as she weighed through the possibilities of so many errors in thepast, the lives lost and their worth. Finally her eyes closed, she found a semblance of peace.....just for her door to slam open loudly. A rush of many voices calling out all at once had her rising from her bed instantly.<br/><br/>""What is the manner of this disruption?""<br/><br/>She spoke with a emotion in her eyes close to fire.<br/><br/>""We are sorry Priestess but we have word...we believe we have found the Chosen One or she has found us...she appeared before my husband and I...out of no where. She appeared out of thin air. She looks ready for war Priestess.""<br/><br/>Ganieda stared at the young woman. She certainly could not of picked a time to look worse before this latest Chosen One. In likelyhood merely another assumption or misunderstanding.<br/><br/>""Have ...her..?"" She suddenly paused a moment. ""The Chosen One is a female? She asked almost stupidly for the first time. ""Yes Priestess.""<br/><br/>""Have her brought here straight away, I shallready myself.""<br/><br/>She doubted there was much she could actually do to improve how she would appear to the woman but right then she did not actually care.<br/><br/>"
6714,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"07-11-2011, 20:19:38",Chrystal,"""Ch... Chosen one? Me?"" Laishie was dumbstruck. That was the stupidest thing she'd ever heard. She just wanted to go home. But it was too late. The people were bowing before her, fawning and offering her furs and cloaks, wine and meat. She was cold, frightened and hungry, and she could not refuse them.<br/><br/>They brought up a sled pulled by two reindeer and she climbed into the back with a shrug. The ride was swift and smooth, and for the most part uninteresting. When you've seen one snow drift, you've seen them all! The arrival at the ice caverns was something else again. People crowded around to see her. ""This is the Chosen one?"" ""The Chosen one!"" ""She'll help us fight."" ""She'll help us win!"" ""I can feel the power!"" ""We'll defeat the fire queen!"" ""Death to the oppressors!""<br/><br/>Laishie followed her guide into the sparkling caves, down twisting and turning passages until she found herself standing before a woman who was actually more richly dressed than she. ""Uh... Hello?"" The stunned girl said softly, wondering what exactly was going to come next. Already she had a very bad feeling about all this."
6715,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"10-11-2011, 13:17:35",Aviva,"Only about a hour had passed between news of this new Chosen One arrived and the Chosen One arrived. The young female hardly looked large enough to hold a weapon. Certainly not strong enough right then at all. Ganieda eyed the woman silently until the room was finally emptied of every one but the pair of them. She rose to her feet even though it felt like it took all of her energy just to do only that. ""My people bring it to me that you are the Chosen One we have been seeking for many a year."" She approached the warm female slowly, adjusting to the body heat that came from her. At first it felt too warm, as if her skin was burning her. Perhaps she was a agent of the Queen herself. Her body heat was certainly far more than Ganieda was used to.<br/><br/>""You do not look much like the Chosen One to me but then again if we had a picture of the Chosen One this search would of been far easier. What is your name and where do you come from girl?"" She asked gently though with a fine edge to her voice. She certainly did not appear swept up in the wave of madness the rest of the people were."
6716,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"14-11-2011, 21:11:07",Chrystal,"""I.... I am called Laishie. I am from the mountain village of Panwoot. I was going home. I tripped and found myself here. P... please, I just want to go home!""<br/><br/>Laishi was terrified. All this talk of her being the chosen one. She feared that if she told this fearsome priestess the honest truth she would be executed on the spot! At the same time, she was equally terrified that things were moving that were beyond her control.<br/><br/>Best to play along, she decided. Don't admit to being their ""chosen one"", then I can always deny it later, but don't deny it either. That way, hopefully, I'll be able to find a way back."
6717,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"15-11-2011, 20:35:19",Aviva,"She nodded her head slightly to Lashie as she spoke of her name and then how she ended up being dragged into this mess. ""My people say you appeared before them from thin air. As if you appeared by magic."" She said gently as she walked a little closer to the young woman. A smile touched her lips faintly. ""How old are you Lashie?"" The woman looked far too young to have caused such the chaos she had managed to.<br/><br/>With poise the woman walked around Lashie as if inspecting her to purchase her like one did cattle. "" What has happened if anything to your mother and father?"""
6718,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"20-11-2011, 22:55:07",Chrystal,"Laishie shook her head, her long ginger hair falling loose about her face. ""I know nothing of magic. I was walking up a path on the mountainside, trying to find a way back to my home. I tripped and fell and as I stood up I found myself on your icy wilderness, surrounded by people. I have seventeen summers - if you even know what summer is...! My mother and father? what do they have to do with anything?""<br/><br/>The girl shivered violently and slumped against the icy wall. ""P-p-p-pleas-s-s-se, I j-j-j-just-t-t-t  w-w-w-want-t-t-t t-t-to g-g-go h-h-home!"" She managed to force out between her chattering teeth."
6719,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"27-11-2011, 16:26:16",Aviva,"Ganieda watched the young female as her wordsseemed to leave her mouth fast and furiously. She certainly appeared innocent enough. ""You are a long way from home you know. Very far indeed."" She said gently as she observed the females hair fall gently but rapidly around her face. The hair reminding her of the Queen's preference for red. ""I ask only of your mother and father because I am curious why one so young is so far from home and yes I do know what summer is and I think it would be wise if you took it into consideration to watch your tongue. ""<br/><br/>She spoke suddenly sharply before the voice turned gentle again as the poor girl began to shake and chatter in front of her. Ganieda shook her head faintly. She did not see how her people could perceive this young whelp as the Chosen One but they had yet she was not certain that they were not merely getting carried away with themselves.<br/><br/>""I forget your race to do cope well when you first arrive here. Follow me. I shall lead you to a more suitable room for you.""<br/><br/>She spoke coolly as she walked past Lashie and appeared to expect her to simply follow her."
6720,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"05-12-2011, 12:19:36",Chrystal,"Laishie followed the priestess out of the room and down a corridor, that became a rock tunnel with smooth walls. the air grew steadily warmer as they went, and soon the ice priestess showed her into a room that was warm, with wooden furnishings and a small fire burning in the hearth. Rich clothing was laid out there and the girl gasped. Her blood-stained warrior's raiment was course by comparison and as soon as she was alone, she stripped off, found a tub with hot water in and bathed herself. She had no idea what time it was, but she found herself dozing in the cooling water.<br/><br/>She hauled herself out, dried on a soft towel and then dressed herself in a fine linen shift, before slipping into the bed. She was soon asleep, and dreamed of home.<br/><br/>Laishie awoke some hours later feeling refreshed but very hungry. She hauled herself out of the bed and relieved herself then dressed in the prettiest of the garments that had been left for her. She cracked open the door to see a guard standing there, looking very uncomfortable in the warmth. ""Hello? Am I a prisoner?"""
6721,One For The Vine (Aviva & Christal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120814.0,"08-12-2011, 19:45:55",Aviva,"Ganieda had left the young girl in one of the better rooms. She would of and perhaps should of placed her in a lower quality place but had any heard that the peoples chosen had been forced into a cramped heat room, she would of heard no end of it.<br/><br/>She had returned to her room and not much further of the young girl. Stripping and falling into bed only a single breath passing before her exhausted body fell asleep. The girl was young, innocent and certainly seemed naive enough. She had matter of magic around her though, no seeming power within and had been better suited looking for joining the foresters. Yet some how seemingly she had managed to appear out of no where.<br/><br/>The guard looked over his shoulder at the young female as her head appeared and shook his head gently. ""No Miss but I doubt you would bring the Priestesses pleasure upon you should she come here for you and find you gone. I shall have one of the young ladies bring you food to break your fast and keep you company.""<br/><br/>He said before reaching back and pulling the door shut upon her. A few murmured words were  someone could be heard walking away from the door yet some how the door had been locked should she try it. Oddly there was no obvious lock on the door.<br/><br/>Minutes passed by in silence before two sets of feet began to come back.the icy caverns seeming to carry the sound superbly. After a few minutes more the door opened and in walked a young woman close to Lashie's age. Her hair though was as dark as soot and her eyes were icy blue. Her frame slim and almost fragile looking. A heavy dress hung along her frame, almost all of her covered from the neck down.<br/><br/>""Greetings Ma'am."" A heavy laden tray laid between her hands which she placed on a table. The tray had steam rising from dark coloured liquid filled cups. Butter melted on thick slices of toast with cheese and a bowl of fruit. A large glass was filled almost to the brim with milk. ""This is for you to eat. I hope it meets your needs. My name is Icedia. I am to look after you while your here.""<br/><br/>"
6722,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 02:58:50",Nitro,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i877.photobucket.com/albums/ab334/Litrori/Ulzzang%20Boys/Won%20Jong%20Jin/19.jpg)</div>Name: Zachary Weston<br/>Age:17<br/>Sexual Preference: Men<br/>Occupation: Student<br/><br/>Zachary or as most knew him Zach had just turned 17 his birthday was on Christmas hating this holiday his parents always threw great big parties and well Zach had decided to go visit a friend for Christmas, that day his friend had came over and well figuring that his parents would not be back till later that night but they ended up walking in on them in a rather awkward position. With out giving him a chance to explain they made him pack his things then got in the truck with his father. The man was fuming and he could see it.<strong>""Da..."" ""Don't call me that you are no longer my son, I will not have a son that is gay.""</strong>Zack winced when his words cut to the core.<strong>""But..Where am i..."" ""I don't care but I never want to see your face again.""</strong><br/><br/>His father was driving fast pulling up at the bus station that was cities away from his home having no clue on how to get back. His father reaching over jerking the door open.<strong>""Your fucking sick."" </strong>With that he pushed Zach out of the truck landing on the snow covered ground with a thud. Everyone watching but not making a move to help him. Soon his bag hit him in the back which all it was, was a small backpack. Eyes wide as he turned around his father speeding off, the back splash of watered down snow mixed with mud covered him. Looking around he growled,<strong>"" The shows over.""</strong>With that he stood grabbing his bag and heading down the street as the lights came on and the streets became deserted Zach felt alone for the first time in his life.<br/><br/>Walking to a church but the doors were locked but seeing a empty bench being wet and it was still snowing so Zach was cold his body was shivering as he wiped the bench off placing his backpack down at one end and laying his head on it curling up as much as he could. Pulling the hood down over his face cheeks were a pale color lips a light purple as the night slipped by the shaking was beyond control but no one cared about him so who would care if he died here? No one so why should he even bother in trying to get warm."
6723,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 04:07:57",MomoPeach,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://www.collection-gift.com/upload/product/44813.jpg)</div><br/>Alistair couldn't believe he had to work on Christmas of all days. He'd already told his parents he would come to dinner and though he had been dreading it, he would keep his word. The only reason he hated Christmas at his parents was because it was one of the few times throughout the year that his bat shit crazy family got together and decided to rip each other to shreds behind polite smiles. He didn't even want to imagine how things would go this year.<em>No mom I'm not married yet. Yes dad, I'm still gay. No aunt Clara you don't look fat. Uncle Mike that's enough whiskey you're scaring the kids.</em>He felt like the warden of an insane asylum and it wasn't pretty.<br/><br/>Still however that wouldn't be happening this year. He picked up the phone at work and dialed her number where he tried to explain ad nauseam that no he didn't in fact hate her and that he really, truly couldn't make it. He was after all the head lawyer on his first case and he had to get things straightened out before he could relax. He promised her however that he would make it for New Year's. When he finally hung up he was subconsciously rubbing his temples where a slight throb was developing. ""Just what I need. A fucking headache."" He popped two pills and then got back to work pounding away on the keys of his computer.<br/><br/>A few hours later and he gazed at his watch before groaning. He didn't have any groceries in the house and everything would be closed by now. He'd just have to pick up some fast food and head on home. He grabbed his briefcase and waved to a few stragglers who were left behind before he slipped out of the door making sure his boss didn't see him. He knew how she was. The woman worked 24/7 and she wanted everyone to share her sentiments. It was freezing outside and he rubbed his hands together before he climbed into his truck and pulled out sighing happily now that he was finally free. He jumped as his phone rang on the passenger seat. He saw the name and groaned before slamming his hand on the steering wheel.<br/><br/>""Damn it. Hello? Oh yes, I just left. No...well yes but...Fine, I'll handle it first thing tomorrow. Nora, because people have to eat and sleep!"" He groaned as she raised her tone threatening his job and he finally calmed her down and told her that he'd be back first thing tomorrow. He ended the call and slapped the steering wheel again. ""Fuck!"" Nora or Mrs. Washington as she always corrected him, had a way of torturing his very existence. Probably because they'd been together once before, but he just didn't feel that way about her anymore. In fact he hadn't dated anyone in over a year. Generally he just kept to himself. He stopped at a Chinese restaurant and ordered a few things before he sped off once more heading for his apartment. As he drove down the darkened streets he saw someone laying on one of the benches.<br/><br/>""Damn it,"" he shook his head as he rolled to a stop. He knew the cautions, how people could be crazy or scheming or anything to get in your car, especially on Christmas, but how could he just let someone stay out in this weather on his favorite holiday of the year? The gentleman in him wouldn't allow it. He rolled down his window slightly and looked around. Perhaps he just needed a ride somewhere and was stranded. That could be a possibility, the buses had stopped running hours ago.<br/><br/>""Hey, hey there. You need a ride somewhere or something? I could take you there."" He hoped the person was okay, he couldn't tell if it was a boy or girl beneath the hood, but he prayed that he wouldn't end up regretting his generosity."
6724,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 05:00:51",Nitro,"Zach could hear a few cars on the road as they passed by with out a second thought on him. Eyes opening when he saw lights just idling looking up as he was spoken to. Slowly sitting up he was shaking looking to the truck his teeth chattering flipping the hood back so his face could be seen getting up walking over to the truck his bags in hand. He had no where to go and he knew how dangerous it was to get in vehicles with people he didn't know but what he suppose to do. He actually got in the truck before he answered feeling the little bit of warmth made him happy his body was screaming with praise. Never having been so cold before in his life. This guy was rather hot even though he could not really see a whole lot.<br/><br/><strong>""I..I..I ha...ha...have..no..nowhere..to..to..go.""</strong>He was shaking so visibly licking his lips which were chapped beyond belief.<strong>""P..Please..I..I..ju..just...need..some...where to ....stay."" </strong>Pulling the jacket tighter around himself, eyes closed tightly a moment as the pain of the cold sent a prickling feeling down his body. Voice strained almost as if it didn't want to come out,<strong>""I am sorry ..I should..not ask..that..of you."" </strong>Looking down at his hands after having thrown his bags in the back.<strong>""If..if you want me to get out I will I just have no where to go my family kicked me out and well I don't know anyone that would be willing to take me in."" </strong>Slowly getting warm as he waited to see how this guy would react to what he said just hoping he could not get pushed out the door.<br/><br/><strong>""I will pay you if you let me stay with you be it with money or other things I just know I have no where to go, I guess that is what happens when your parents find you naked with your best friend who just happens to be a guy."" </strong>His hood falling forward again over his face hiding the fact of the pain and loneliness he felt deep inside.<strong> ""So, i cant go home, sorry I am rambling on and I don't mean to tell you all my problems.""</strong>Wiping his face though he looked over to the guy a moment,<strong>""Oh i'm Zachary but Zach for short.</strong>"" He was really rambling but that was because he was nervous which of course was normal never having to ask anyone for help before he felt like he had hit rock bottom."
6725,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 05:18:31",MomoPeach,"Alistair watched the boy hop into his truck and his eyes gazed over him. He was pale, with dark hair, but his skin was tinted blue from the cold and it worried him. He turned the heat up higher and gazed around making sure no one else would pop out and try and rob him or anything. Finally he let himself relax until he heard him ask if he could stay with him. ""Whoa, whoa, whoa, I don't think that's such a good idea..."" He trailed off as he watched the kids face and then sighed heavily. ""I'm Alistair. Alistair Conrad. It's nice to meet you.""<br/><br/>He knew the shelters would be overflowing tonight and he didn't want to put him back out there on the street, especially not after he found out the reason why he'd been kicked out of his house. Sighing he shook his head. 'I can't believe I'm doing this.' He pulled back out onto the street and waved his hand brushing aside Zach's worries. ""It's no problem. I don't have much room at my place, but I have a couch and you're welcome to it. And don't worry about it for now. I know exactly what you're going through.<br/><br/>His apartment wasn't  far away so he pulled into his spot and hopped out before opening the doors to the backseat and grabbing the food. ""Go ahead and snag your backpack."" He locked up the car and headed up to the second story of the tall building. He shoved open the door and flipped a switch before the living room was flooded with light. He sat the food down on the dining room table before he pulled a glass of wine from the fridge and poured himself a tall glass.<br/><br/>""Um well there's not much to see I'm afraid. I just moved here about a month ago. My room's in that back hallway, the bathroom's across from it on the right. Living room, dining room, kitchen are all in front of you. Are you hungry? How long were you out there?"" He pulled the food out and slid some onto a plate so that he could eat. His phone began ringing again and he sighed before he shut it off completely. Whether it was Nora or his mother they would just have to wait until tomorrow. He'd had enough for one day."
6726,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 05:46:30",Nitro,"Zach had tensed when the other said he didn't think that was a good idea, just the memory of being shoved out of his fathers truck was enough to cause him to become nervous. Though hearing the sigh and him saying his name Zach knew then that the other would not kick him out of the vehical. ""It's nice to meet you as well."" smiling slightly even though it hurt his face to do so as the feeling began to come back and cause him the pain that he had done his best to avoid. ""That is a cool name unique to say the least."" Listening to him as they headed back to his place. ""Well I don't take up much room."" Laughing lightly as his worries began to slowly disappear. Slipping a hand through his hair that was stiff from being frozen but had began to soften.<br/><br/>As they pulled up he grabbed his bag then followed Alistair up to his apartment. The smell of food filling Zach's lungs and soothed him. Placing his bag down beside the couch and out of the way though smiling, ""Well I think its still nice better then being out on the streets."" Though when asked if he was hungry he nodded, ""Yes very I haven't ate anything since lunch time."" Though when he was asked how long he had been out there he looked to a clock and sighed, ""I would say about 7-8hrs in all."" Slipping off his jacket to show he wore a black shirt under it. No sleeves his tattoo could be seen on his right shoulder. ""I'm going to go change I will be right back."" Grabbing his bag he headed for the bathroom closing the door he began to change.<br/><br/>Going drying his hair off a bit and then pulling out a dark blue tank and a pair of sweat pants that hung loosely on his hips. His body finally going back to normal, walking out of the bathroom having placed his clothes in the trash bag he had in his bag and stuffed them away. Placing his bag back down and stretching before walking over to the table where the food was he smiled. ""You sure you didn't need to get that especially at this hour"" Voice light as he began to eat what ever was offered to him. ""So when you say you know what I am going through what do you mean?"" big brown eyes staring up at Alistair and a slight pout to his lips though trying to look cute was hard for him to do when he looked more manly then most he knew."
6727,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 18:04:47",MomoPeach,"Alistair laughed. ""You think so? You know what I always get? People hear my name for some reason and think I'm rich, but truth is I'm just scraping by like everyone else."" He began to fix a plate for Zach as well filling it with a little of everything that he was eating. He laughed again and shook his head though. ""Hey, I'm glad to hear my home is a step above living on the street."" He knew Zach hadn't meant it that way so he let it go though. ""You could use a drink."" He began to pour a glass before he stopped and looked at him. ""Hey how old are you anyway?"" He realized that he did look kind of young. Maybe eighteen, if even that.<br/><br/>He nodded as he watched him head for the bathroom. ""Seven or eight hours? What the hell was he doing out there for that long?"" He shook his head and pulled the other plate out of the microwave before setting it on the dining room table. He looked really good the way his clothes hung off of him. He was thin, but toned and Alistair found it hard to keep his eyes off of him. He instead focused on loosening his tie and taking a deep sip of his wine. He slipped the tie from his shoulders and laid it on the back of his chair before unbuttoning his sleeves and pushing them up. He relaxed finally.<br/><br/>As he came back out Alistair smiled and waved him over to the food. ""Come on, let's eat. I'm starving."" He took a bite of food and shook his head vigorously. ""No, no no no no. That was either my mom wanting me to drive five hours to a house where everyone will be sleep by then, my boss who's a she devil or if I'm lucky my grandmother. Nope, I'm not touching that phone until tomorrow."" He took a few more bites before he gazed at Zach and sighed. ""Well I mean when my parents found out I was gay, they hit the roof. Especially my grandmother, she was living with us at the time. I was about sixteen and they couldn't stand to have me around after that, so they kicked me out. Only for a little while though. My mother made my father let me back in and we eventually all worked out our differences. We're better now, but it took a while. I mean it's over ten years later and my grandmother still hates me."" He shrugged. ""That's just life I guess.""<br/><br/>""So what about you, what happened? Why were you out there all day?"""
6728,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 19:06:27",Nitro,"Zach nodded, ""Yes I think so and well people are retards."" Though he watched as Alistair made his plate the food looked so good. ""Hey you know I didn't mean it like that."" Smiling the whole time he was speaking. ""i..I'm 17 just turned it today."" Looking down at his hands a moment though he could feel the other looking at him, when the food was ready he sat down and took a few bites of it. ""Okay I was just curious"" Though when he heard Alistair was gay as well his mouth nearly hit the floor which was so unlike him. ""Really well my father and mother both hate me so I know I wont be going back."" Taking a few more bites of the food before he began to push the food around the plate. ""Well today was my birthday my parents had left out to get things ready for the party..""Tailing off.<br/><br/>""Though they threw it every year so it was nothing special, one of my friends came over though in reality we were kind of dating so yeah I figured they would not be back until late so we were in my room kinda fooling around didn't get too far when they walked in to tell me something, my mother screamed telling my father to get the monster out of the house so soon I was in his truck with what little I driven miles and miles away from home and tossed out being told never to come back. It took so long till my dad kicked me out of the truck that by that time it was dark and all the stores were closed down even the church was locked so I took refuge in the only place I could."" Closing his eyes a moment gulping a bit to fight the tears that wanted to spring forth.<br/><br/>Reaching up and rubbing his hand over the tattoo he had as the cold actually tended to make that part of him hurt the most. Taking a small breath before he looked up. ""But that is life like you said I will just have to find a way to make it on my own."" Eating the final bites of his food before pushing it away Zach felt alone even though there was someone sitting right beside him. ""Anyway I don't mean to burden you with all this."" Wiping his mouth and leaning back in the chair. ""So uh what do you do seeing as how you mentioned your boss?"" He asked though a part of him was worried the guy would want him gone tomorrow then what was to happen to him so many questions so little answer."
6729,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"07-12-2011, 23:31:20",MomoPeach,"""Wow..."" Alistair whistled low before he shook his head. It was his birthday, Christmas and he'd gotten kicked out and abandoned by his parents because of something that he couldn't help. He stood up and poured a glass of wince for him before sitting it down in front of him. ""Well, happy birthday and Merry Christmas. I'm glad that I saw you when I did. You know, usually I don't even take that street, but something just told me to do it tonight."" He shook his head and finished his food before picking up the dishes and putting them in the sink. He'd deal with them tomorrow. Tonight he just wanted to sit in front of the tv for a while and then perhaps go to sleep since he had to be up so early, but he also wanted to get to know Zach more, especially since he was so sweet it seemed.<br/><br/>He sat back down at the table and finished his drink as he listened to Zach's story. He could tell the boy was near tears and he reached out and placed his hand on top of his. ""It will be okay. I know it hurts, but try not to think about it, for now at least. It won't do any good but to upset you."" He patted his hand realizing how smooth his skin was before he pulled his hand off of his slowly. He waved away Zach's words. ""It's no burden. I'm a pretty good listener you know.""<br/><br/>""Oh yeah that...she witch. I'm a lawyer. Really just starting to get on cases and the like lately so yeah, it's a lot of work. Things can get a little...hectic, junkie, lonely around here."" He shrugged as he gazed around the apartment. ""I haven't been here long, about a month. In my last place there were some things I had to leave behind or it would have just drug me under."" His dark eyes were glazed as he gazed off before he shook his head and poured himself another glass. He knew it was because of the wine that he was talking so much, telling so much, but he couldn't seem to stop.<br/><br/>""I'll get you some blankets. That heater is always in and out."" He excused himself before he went into his bedroom and pulled out a thick comforter and sheets from his closet. As he did his eyes fell to the picture of the man on his nightstand, but he turned the picture face down before he carried the covers out to the couch. He made the couch up for Zach before he smiled at his work and then at him. ""Um, well yeah there you go. I have to be up early or else I'd hang out you know."" He walked back to his room and came back with two of the pillows from his bed. ""Here you go. If you need anything I'll be in the next room. Just knock and I'll let you in. Good night, Zach.""<br/><br/>He gave him a smile before he turned and headed back into his room. He slipped out of his clothes and beneath the covers before he flipped on the tv and sighed. 'Well, at least Christmas wasn't completely boring.' He gazed at the tv trying to drift off to sleep so he wouldn't be late to work and have to deal with anymore crap from her."
6730,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"08-12-2011, 00:22:07",Nitro,"""Thanks I had not expected to hear that and a Merry Christmas to you as well."" A smile on his face though looking down at the wine and taking a small sip. His face crinkled up as it tasted horrible to him. When the food was taken up he was about to offer to help do then but saw the other just leave them in the sink. ""Okay I agree to think about it does hurt so much though I do need to let it go."" Slipping a hand through his hair, that warm hand upon his skin had had caused his whole body to heat up . ""Well everyone at times needs someone to listen to them, damn a lawyer I feel sorry for you that job totally sucks especially when most are underpaid as it is."" Though hearing the loneliness in his words made Zach want to ask what he meant but he did the exact opposite.<br/><br/>""Okay."" watching as he left Zach dug through his things though not finding what he wanted he just waited. ""Thanks again for letting me stay here I promise I wont cause you any trouble."" Nodding and watching as Alistair walked back the the bedroom Zach got under the covers, the warmth having lulled him to sleep. Though as the night went on Zach had ended up pulling his tank off it was tossed across the room. Around his neck was a silver chain and hooked to it was a locket which for a guy was strange but this locket looked like a keep sake. Zach had never told anyone what happened a year ago this day, his best friend since he was a kid died though it was all his fault they were lovers and ended up going to the wrong place and a street gang attacked the other while holding Zach back.<br/><br/>Zach screamed and cried for them to stop but they refused. His lover and life long friend was killed right before his eyes and it was all his fault because of a rival his lover had that wanted Zach as his own. Zach still suffered with that but never would he ruin his friends name and tell the real reason why he had been killed.<strong>Max</strong>(http://i877.photobucket.com/albums/ab334/Litrori/Around%20the%20net/KM.jpg) had been killed protecting him and that was all anyone needed to know. His chest bare except for the locked the blanket pushed down by his feet hand idling in his pants as if trying to keep it warm the other thrown over the side of the couch his head laying off the side of the couch one could only wonder how that didn't bother him. The tattoo he had really able to be seen now lips slightly parted and a leg thrown over the back of the couch he was one limber boy.<br/><br/>Zach in this state could look rather innocent bare chested and all."
6731,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"08-12-2011, 05:48:45",MomoPeach,"Alistair woke up the next morning with a phone call and a headache, yeah because those two things always went well together. He reached over and snatched the phone off of the bedside table. He forgot that he'd turned the damn thing on again before he went to sleep so that he could use it as an alarm clock. ""Hello? What...? Oh...Oh! I'm on my way now. Yes, yes I'm so sor-"" He looked at the phone as the dial tone blared. ""Sorry. Fuck!"" He jumped up and hopped into the shower. On the way back out he noticed Zach asleep on the couch. He was really cute all stretched out like that....<br/><br/>He mentally slapped himself. He didn't have time for this! He ran back to his room and slipped inside of his black suit with a red and black striped tie before he ran out into the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water. He stared at the bare fridge and shook his head. He really needed to go grocery shopping. Today, after work. He slammed the door to the refrigerator and reached into his wallet before pulling out two twenties and laying them on the dining room table.<br/><br/>""Hey, Zach I left you some food money! Get yourself something to eat while I'm gone."" He ran over to the living room and snatched up his briefcase. ""If anyone comes by it's probably my neighbor to fix the sink in the bathroom. He said he'd help out and I told him I'd be home today, but there's been a change of plans."" He went to the door and turned back to him. ""Look up for me and I'll see you when I get home."" He stared at him pointedly as he said it. He wanted him to still be there when he got back. ""I have to go, bye Zach!""<br/><br/>He raced off to work knowing there was no time for breakfast or even a coffee. He'd just have to hold himself over until lunch. He groaned at the thought of it. Damn, he'd really wanted to sleep in today, maybe talk to Zach a little more, learn some more about him. He knew without even really thinking about it that he was attracted to Zach. 'He's so young though.' That still didn't stop him from thinking about him though  it seemed because all he had on his mind all day at work was Zach.<br/><br/>At around noon there was a knock on Alistair's apartment door. ""Hey Alistair, it's me Jake. Apartment 4B from down the hall."" He paused hoping he'd gotten the apartment number right. ""We met yesterday, I said I'd fix some things for you if you needed."" He ran a hand through his hair as he took a look around the hallway. ""Maybe I do have the wrong apartment,"" he mumbled as he rubbed the light stubble on his chin. Jake (https://encrypted-tbn1.google.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRx8cVwaCIPSdxm5AAFE97iH_fruMJUO4w1P7Z5YEE7E5yBeCkW) glanced around one more time before he decided to give it one more knock. ""The neighbors are going to think I'm nuts,"" he laughed to himself and waited for the door to be opened."
6732,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"08-12-2011, 06:23:54",Nitro,"Zach had not woken up till the sound of a door slamming shut jarred him out of his sleep. Falling onto the floor, rubbing his ass as he fell onto it hard. ""What the...."" Trailing off though looking up to Alistair. ""Okay will do."" Hair all over the place eyes barely open though he nodded, ""Will tell him if he comes by, Okie dokie smoky."" Though not really realizing what he had said till he was gone. Zachs eyes snapped open as he looked around, ""Alistair?"" Rubbing his eyes a few moments before standing on wobbly legs. Heading to the counter and seeing the money. ""Did he really just say I could stay."" A smile covered his face as he ordered a pizza finally glad that he was not being kicked out.<br/><br/>Having forgot about his top and just sitting there eating the pizza though deciding to go take a shower and get cleaned up what was strange that every time he thought about Alistair he got a hard on though did his best to ignore it. Though he could not stop thinking about the gy he was sexy and well very kind it made him want him so much more. Finally getting out of the shower not hearing the voice till the last minute and throwing on his boxers and a pair of shorts that hung loosly from his hips. The only thing he wore was that and his locket. Rushing out to the door he pulled it open, ""Sorry was taking a shower your at the right place he just have to go to work something came up at the last minute.""<br/><br/>Motioning for the guy to enter little beads of water still trail down his body a bit his hair was a bit wet. If the guy entered he would smiled, ""I'm Zach Alistair told me you would be by to help him so do come in would you like some Pizza?"" He walked over to the Pizza opening the box and taking a slice out and taking a few bites of it. ""I am here if you need any help or anything."" Zach was being rather sweet but he usually was most of the time."
6733,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"08-12-2011, 07:01:42",MomoPeach,"Jake paused as an unfamiliar face opened the door, but he smiled. ""Oh it's cool. Hey, I'm Jake."" He extended a hand as he stepped inside and closed the door behind him. His eyes trailed his body slowly. Damn, he looked really good. He kept his thoughts to himself however. ""No thanks, I'm fine really."" He gazed around the apartment. ""He's settling in quickly. Um you must be his...brother...roommate?"" He trailed off. He wanted to ask boyfriend? However he reminded himself that not everyone was gay even thought to him Alistair gave off that vibe.<br/><br/>He was dressed in jeans that held to his frame nicely showing off his toned legs and butt. His white t-shirt was form fitting as well, but not overly tight. He stepped into the kitchen and began to look at the garbage disposal and sink. ""I didn't see you here the last few days when Alistair was moving in. You just getting into town or something?"" He pulled up his tool box and began to tinker around with some things beneath the sink before he got on his knees and dove beneath the counter and began to play around with the pipes.<br/><br/>""Not that I'm trying to be nosy or anything, I was just wondering."" He was wondering too if he was single. He was just as sexy as Alistair that was for sure. ""Ah! Fuck!"" Jake cursed as water drenched him. He slid from underneath the sink and cursed as he threw the wrench back into the box. His shirt was wet and clinging to him and he reached down and pulled it off. ""I'm sorry, but do you like have a towel or something? I wasn't expecting that."" He hadn't been focused, that was the problem, but how could he focus with his mind on those two?"
6734,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"08-12-2011, 07:22:46",Nitro,"Zach continued to eat on the Pizza, ""Okay, well I would not really know I just came here last night."" When asked what he was he sighed, ""Actually he rescued me lastnight when I had no where to go kinda like a stray dog, which is rather funny."" Slipping a hand through his hair and tossing the crust into the box. Watching Jake as he moved around a bit, ""To be honest I didn't know Alistair till last night so basically I could sat that he is helping me till I can get on my feet.""<br/><br/>Moving over to watch as he worked was this how it was for all boys his age to be so hormonally imbalanced. ""i understand you see a boy about my age in a mans house for the first time you tend to wonder if I am some kind of hooker or of course his little brother or lover but I can tell you I am not any of those things just a kid with no family and no where else to go."" Though when the other got sprayed with water he could not help but laugh a little bit and nod, ""Yeah one second.""<br/><br/>Going into the bathroom and grabbing a towel before handing it took him looking at the guys bare chest before turning away and going and sitting back down on the couch. adjusting himself a little bit, it so was not fair he wanted Alistair but his body was becoming around by this guy. Shaking his head maybe it was just a fluke, ""Anyway....""He was trying to think of something to say though nothing seemed to come to mind which to him was a rather bad thing."
6735,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"08-12-2011, 17:56:21",MomoPeach,"Jake thanked him for the towel and watched as he disappeared into the living room. A smile crossed his face. ""Well I suppose I did think you were the boyfriend or something."" He laughed and began to dry himself off with the towel. ""I'm sorry to hear that you're going through so much right now. If you ever need someone to talk to I'm right down the hall you know."" He walked over into the living room and laid the towel onto the table before he smiled at Zach and bent over towards him.<br/><br/>""And for the record, I never thought you were a hooker."" He laughed before his fingers ran through Zach's hair and he stood up straight and stretched. ""I suppose I should get back to work,"" he trailed off before looking to him. ""Hey I don't know if you're busy or not tonight, but..."" He shook his head. He couldn't believe he was asking him out, but he decided he'd do it as a friend first. ""If you want to hang out that would be cool with me."" He gave him a light smile. ""Don't worry I won't pester you. Just think about it and let me know."" He walked back over to the sink and began tinkering with it again when the door opened up.<br/><br/>Alistair bustled through and stopped in the kitchen. ""Awesome, pizza."" He took the bag of groceries he had and sat them on the counter. ""Hey, um Zach would you mind putting these away for me. I really can't stay long, but I just had to come and pick up some papers."" He gazed over and saw Jake and smiled. ""Hey Jake, what's up?"" Jake stood up and Alistair's eyebrow nearly shot through the ceiling. ""And why are you half naked?"" Jake laughed. ""Loosened the wrong thing and got splashed."" Alistair laughed, his eyes unable to leave Jake's body. ""A reasonable explanation. Okay I'm going to get out of here. I'll be back tonight."" He waved to them both before he disappeared.<br/><br/>"
6736,Christmas Miracle. {Sy/Momo},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126213.0,"08-12-2011, 20:11:06",Nitro,"Zach laughed a little bit at that, ""I doubt he would want to date anyone as young as me and I doubt I am even his type."" Watching as Jake dried off Zach shrugged. ""That's good to know as I am sure had you not come by I would have been bored out of my mind and well things are tough but when one door closes another opens,"" He was being rather positive about everything cause like Alistair said if he continued to look down on everything it would only make him all the more upset and that was something he didn't want.<br/><br/>Though when Jake bent over towards him his body seemed to heat up with that itching feeling of wanting to be touched. ""Oh well that's good I guess some would though seeing a rather young guy like me half dressed and all."" Eyes closing as those fingers slipped though his hair actually relaxing, his head and back were the two spots for anyone to rub that would cause him to become uber relaxed. Though blushing a bit when the other invited him to go hang out. ""That would be awesome I will just lock up and leave a note when I come over I am sure Alistair would not mind."" A bright smile on his face rather excited to have a new friend.<br/><br/>Zach jumped when the door just opened watching Alistair come in with some bags getting up he nodded. ""Okay will do try not to work to hard."" Laughing a bit when he asked Jake why he was half naked. Waving when he left and shrugging he began to put the food away lightly brushing against Jake when he would pass him. Simple light touches biting his bottom lip a moment as he wanted to do more the touch but kept that to himself as he finished up with putting them away.<br/>"
6737,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"26-11-2011, 07:10:29",makizushi,"One hot day after another seemed to best description of the summer in Miami, Florida. But that was all coming to an end now. After graduating from high school, Dax Rebaut was off to bigger and better things. The most important thing was he was escaping his strict parents via the University of Florida. Of course he learned throughout the summer about the various setbacks attached to his new adventure. The cost of an apartment outside of campus was outrageous. But Dax's parents did not want him to live in the dorms, fearing he would succumb to peer pressure and start doing drugs and making other bad choices. Not like he hadn't dabbled in drugs and alcohol, even under the strict supervision of his parents. He loved his parents, but they certainly enjoyed fucking things up.<br/><br/>So what did his intelligent parents do? They coordinated with their dear old friends. Dax's parents' friends' daughter was going to college the same time. Figures. Ever since Dax could remember, the pair were stuck together all of the time. Same babysitters, same schools, same bus routes home. They were practically stuck together, forced by their parents. The real problem with that was Dax couldn't stand the girl. There was no escaping this time though, his parents made up their minds and decided that the two should live together. After all, their theory was since they'd known each other for so long, despite the constant fighting, the two would ultimately have a better life splitting the costs of a two bedroom apartment near campus for the full four years of their stay at the university.<br/><br/>On the particular day that Dax was moving in to his new home, although he hated the situation already, Dax was tending to the movers while he too helped take all of the furniture and boxes into the small apartment. While he lifted and carried boxes of stuff into the place, he wondered whether or not all of this stuff would fit, plus all of hers. His parents may have gone a little over board. They'd purchased for him all sorts of food, cooking utensils, furniture including a couch, a coffee table, and another few times, along with a boat load of other junk Dax did not need.<br/><br/>Leave it to the parents to ruin a moment where he could finally branch out into the world on his own. Instead, he was stuck living in the same house as her. Although he half-heartedly felt excited about going to college, Dax feared the worst when it came to having to share a home with her. At least he had his own room, and a bathroom all to himself. Had they also been stuck sharing the same bathroom, he knew it just would not work.<br/><br/>""Where do you want this"", the question from one of the movers distracted Dax from his thoughts. The item in the man's hands was a small end table. It was his end table. They had worked all morning loading his things up from his parent's house, now finally they were almost done unloading everything. Once the movers were out of the way, he might take some time and unpack some things.<br/><br/>""In my room, somewhere next to the bed. I'll rearrange it later"", Dax replied with a soft sigh. The sun was still beating down, just as if it was summer. It was the beginning of August, you would assume that it wouldn't be so damn hot out. It did not help that he got up early and had to work all morning. He was practically covered in sweat.<br/><br/>Dax dumped off another box into his new room, which wasn't more than four white walls, a bunch of random boxes, a bed, and a small table as of now. Afterwards, he went to the kitchen and got himself a glass of water with ice. He was thankful that his parents did buy him... ""them"" all sorts of things to cook with. They wouldn't be forced to live off of ramen noodles and soup. They could actually cook, like normal meals. That was a benefit, but James wasn't too sure that outweighed the bullshit he would have to deal with.<br/><br/>So far today he had yet to be graced with the presence of his rival. That just meant that a new team of movers and her stuff was due to arrive at any time. Dax had no way to contact her, refusing to save her number in his phone. The day so far had been quite uneventful. Dax took advantage of the hired help, concerning himself with only certain items in the move, particularly his computer along with a few choice boxes.<br/><br/>Standing outside the front door, he lit a cigarette and blew out the smoke. He yawned, the lack of sleep made him feel sluggish. There he stood wearing a pair of blue jeans and a gray tee shirt. On his feet were black skate shoes and he also had on his thin rimmed glasses."
6738,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"26-11-2011, 08:50:04",Sharon,"Willow Williams (http://i84.photobucket.com/albums/k25/wildthink/ALYSON%20HANNIGAN/ff7c.jpg) drove all the way to the new apartment that she had to share with the one person that she wished she never really had to see again unless meaning up with her parents and they most likely called his parents over too. She was packed a few weeks ago, before her parents drop the boom on her and Dax, over the normal get together for dinner nights.<br/><br/>Where she was forced to sit beside him as they had to fight  not glaring at each other in front of their parents. Her parents never understood why she never just be with him or why they fought all the time, they would tell her that he was a good boy and would make good looking grand babies. She would listen and do all she could not to roll her eyes at them or even get sick at the thought of having sex with him.<br/><br/>She helped the movers that were made up of team of really hot guys but not one stop to stair at her as if she was some ugly woman that would be carrying something they didn't want. She sigh  as they had load up the truck and her car as she set  off to her new home and her old Rival. In this very moment she wanted nothing more than to kill her parents for doing this to her after all the years of being their good little princess, just to be shot down the one thing in the world that she wanted, to go to college and forget all about Dax. Everything about him she hated as he always had his nose up in the air than looking at the bigger picture or so it seemed to Willow.<br/><br/>As she pulled up to the little cute little drive way and got out and grabbed a box out of her car and walked up to see the welcome commit of Dax... She glared at him as he was puffing on the nasty little thing in his lips. She couldn't stand the smell of smoke. ""I don't care what you do here I don't care if you ever say one word to me but you are not smoking in the hell our parents have put is in. You got it?"" she asked as she glared at him.  As the movers started work on unloading her things from the truck. She walked up to the apartment. She looked at the things that he had already with him and sigh seeing there was no doubles of anything other than cooking wear or so it seemed.<br/><br/>She had the kitchen table and chairs and a few things that went a little to well with his living room site. She growled at the thought of how well their parents had worked with each other. It took out all the fun of trying to see how their things that didn't go well with each other and make them work and fit and look good. It was kind of depressing to see how well everything fit together... it kind of looked as if they was looking at some older couple's home not couple of right out of high school, college students that was out looking for new friends.<br/><br/>The more she looked at the place the more it became a joy killer. It was a joy kill, when she found out that she was not going to be in a dorm with other crazy girl like herself. No she was outside of the college world in this apartment with the one person that she wanted to be far away from. She pointed out where she wanted things to go that she knew that she didn't wanted Dax help with. She gave the movers a few 50 bucks to help set up the basic of her bedroom, setting up the bed and the her study table/desk combo. It was an L shape desk that fit nicely in a corner of her room she had her bed under her only window and a side table that would be holding her alarm clock. And a few book shelves one for her day to day reading and then one for her books of study and dictionary and countless books for research. Her content fight of being the better child than Dax had her fully equipped with a lot of research papers saved for fixing up and books to count on to keep her the better child.<br/><br/>There was one common ground the they stood on and that they didn't like each other and the was both gratefully for the place being two bedroom and two full bathrooms. They had their own little space on other side of the place.  It was a bit of an odd set up so Willow thought. She thought it was a good thing though. She was happy about one thing she didn't have to fight to get what she wanted for meals or at least snack food. Which all her good snack was going to be in her room away from his hands.<br/><br/>Once she had gotten everything in the place and she thank the movers for their time and the extra help with her room she was happy she had no ideal that she had a jump started on unpacking her room. She didn't even realized where Dax was nor did she care where he was along as he was not in her room she was happy. She went back into her room and slowly started to unpack what still need to be unpacked and started to set up her room. She was tired but she didn't wanted put off unpacking her room, she hated waking up and not knowing where shit was. She figure if she was going to stay there for four years with someone she hated with all her heart and all that she was, she better started to make her place of Zin.<br/><br/>The only thing was she was going to clean had to clean the bathroom. She didn't know who or what lived there before she did and she was not going to be using it before then. She worked on the towel first as she would be using that a bit more than anything else in the bathroom. She would just wait until after her nap before cleaning the rest of the bathroom."
6739,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"26-11-2011, 09:25:56",makizushi,"""Fuck off"", was all he would say to her. After she entered through the front door, Dax tried his best to ignore the thought of choking that girl out until she breathed no more. There was no doubt that their long term hatred for one another stemmed from being stuck together for so long. Also it did not help that their parents boasted back and forth about who's child was better. Motivated by the need to achieve the best grade, both tried to best each other concerning nearly anything that could be turned into a competition.<br/><br/>Without wasting time, Dax made sure to wake up early in the morning and the crew that helped him move his furniture started early as well. Because of this, Dax was finished much after Willow's team of movers finished. Since he was done before her, he could spend time to organize his bedroom. Thankfully there was more room here than his room back at his parent's house. Dax tended to hog the bed, finally getting a queen sized bed that made his small room seem even smaller. In this new apartment, it seemed more fitted to have the big bed.<br/><br/>Dax was finished by mid-afternoon. Thankfully he was able to sit back and rest, knowing that he did well to plan ahead. At least he had the time to enjoy his new home without having to worry about unpacking. Now that his room was set up the way he wanted, Dax left his room and walked to the kitchen. There were so many boxes, it was intimidating to see how many different things their parents had bought them. On top of that, they were both given credit cards for food and bills. Dax knew his parents would look through their expenses, trying to make sure their son did not waste money on drugs and booze. What they did not know was not only did he had a fake ID, but also the grocery store sold liquor and beer. Dax knew it would be no problem to get drunk in his new home, and that was just what he planned on doing.<br/><br/>After working for some time to unpack all of their kitchen utensils, Dax gave up. She ought to have to unpack some things herself. He left for the store, coming home after an hour with over two hundred dollars worth of food and alcohol. In reality, he spent just about one hundred bucks on food, the rest was a case of beer and a couple of different bottles of liquor. Satisfied with his spending, Dax loaded up the fridge, freezer, and cabinets with all of the food. He did not hesitate to pour himself a very stiff drink."
6740,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"27-11-2011, 00:12:36",Sharon,"Willow took a nap the other day, when she woke up for her nap she pulled an all nighter nearly unpacking her room and setting up her room and cleaning her bathroom. She woke up about mid-afternoon and took a shower to wash away the stress of moving from her parents home. She was enjoying the bigger room than the one she had at home. She had enough room for all her things breath and she could work on her dance moves. Which she wanted to be a dancer but no her parents plan was for her to run a business so she was going into Business Management.<br/><br/>Once her room and bathroom was fits to her liking she sat on her bed and started to making her list of things that she still need and food that she wanted in the house for herself. She was a list maker and checker it was how she managed her time and things that she had to get done. A calender was on her at all times marked with important dates in her purse. In her room was a big cord broad with a paper with dates on them and they was color coded with school dates and events.<br/><br/>She thought it was time to face him and this new life that she was needing to take head on. She was going to show him that she was the better child. She folded her list and walked out in a red tank top and blue jeans shorts that showed off her legs as she walked out to the main living area as she saw him in kitchen. She sigh she was hoping that he was not there. She started to open a few boxes for the living room and started to set them it up. ""This is too fucking creepy...I hate our parents."" she thought out loud as she worked around the room.<br/><br/>She didn't know what he was drinking not really watching him. ""Is there anything else the place need?"" she asked him as she looked around the boxes. She was didn't really liked unpacking rooms that they had to share. She walked around to the kitchen and saw empty boxes and she sigh again as it seemed that he didn't mine unpacking as much as she did. She started to open the cabins  to see where he put things and saw he bought food and booze.  ""Wow, the perfect little son drinks ah?"" she asked as she rolled her eyes and went closet the door.<br/><br/>She looked in a closet that was to hold cleaning supplies and then realized that there was nothing for a the living room and kitchen things. It was as if they was trying to forced their kids to go shopping together. They have a vacuum, broom, dust pan, mob and bucket. Without any other words to him she when and got her keys and head out to get cleaning supplies since he got the food that what she would take care of that.<br/><br/>She went to the store and spend nearly 150 bucks on just cleaning supplies for the house. Then another 100 bucks on things that she need for her room and and bathroom and 50 bucks for her food and sacks that was to be stashed  in her room away from him. Her food was going to her truck with a lock that was at the foot of her bed. She went home and put up the supplies and set out the dish soap by the sink and head back into her room to put up the rest of the bedroom. Once she sit on her bed and started to go over papers that she got from the college and high lights important parts.<br/><br/>"
6741,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"28-11-2011, 02:39:31",makizushi,"The mixture of liquor and soda was half gone in only a short while. Just being thirsty, Dax enjoyed the taste enough to almost finish his first drink in under a minute. He held himself back though as his dark green eyes spotted a foul being. Willow walked into his field of vision. A simple ""no"" is what she received to her question. He could not help but think that after he'd gone to the store already, surely he got everything he needed.<br/><br/>Eyes rolled immediately as she just had to comment on his drink. While you might think that a good student in school did not also party, Dax happened to manage both. He loved to drink and being at his own place made that much easier than sneaking around the parents. Having every right to get drunk and celebrate to his new apartment, Dax had decided at the store to get quite drunk that night. Before Willow left, he was already getting himself a refill.<br/><br/>Time was not important to him, drinking was. He lost somewhere after an hour of her being gone. By time she returned, Dax was feeling the effects of the alcohol now coursing through his body. When he heard her pull into the driveway, he was four, or maybe five drinks in. It all was going down so easily. He hardly cared for ice too, drinking a large amount of alcohol in a short time.<br/><br/>Often times he found himself returning to his room after refilling his glass. After she unloaded whatever she'd bought, Dax walked to the living room. There a large television was set up while the tv in his room was not yet set up to work with the cable. He found this out after trying to get the thing to work. Albeit his problems were most likely due to how much he had to drink. This fact he did not think about, instead he just gave up and fell down on the couch in the living room. He could not sit in his room the entire time they lived together, he just couldn't. Dax had the tv on, his glass full and the bottle of liquor sitting next to it. Eventually he might just resort to straight alcohol without any soda.<br/><br/>"
6742,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"28-11-2011, 04:43:06",Sharon,"Willow sigh as she looked at the walls that was called her room. She could take it an longer as she grab her bag of bar-q chips and head out to the living room to see what was going to on outside of the world of her little cave like of a room.  She couldn't help it as she watch him on the couch. ""You want supper?"" she asked him as walked over the kitchen as she looked through the food that he had bought. ""Anything you want since tonight is support to be special I guess..."" she said with a sigh.<br/><br/>She lean on the corner as she looked at Dax as she bite her lips as she didn't know what to do or saying. She wanted nothing  but she was going to try to work through this ordeal their parents had put them into. She knew that she would have to deal with him more now that they was living together As she pulled out corn she figure both pick a side and a meat and that should work out good. But she didn't know how well it would work over. There was things that they need to talked over like rules of the house and who is paying for what bills or whatnot, but she was not going to asked him since he was drinking.<br/><br/>""Chicken baked?"" she asked from the corner. She was leaning on it more, ""Hey, I pay you back if you let me drink with you... hell might as well seeing how our damn parents forced us to be with each other since birth.."" she said as she couldn't keep the goodie two shoes. She was trying to deal with him and maybe it was a thing you can only stand with someone when your drunk."
6743,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"29-11-2011, 06:02:52",makizushi,"Although at first he did not respond to her question being eating something, Dax's drunken mind quickly determining he was hungry. He continued to watch the television, taking a moment to think about whether they would share a meal. Would she cook for him, and he for her? It all seemed to strange. Would they just be two roommates, butting heads for their entire time at college? It seemed all too strange, he had to get out of this place.<br/><br/>""Sure"", was all he said back. Sipping his drink once more, Dax stood up slowly and walked over to the kitchen where Willow was. After stumbling to the kitchen he leaned his hip against the counter with his drink in hand. He took another drink and blinked when she suggested baked chicken. It didn't sound bad, and because she mentioned it, that implied she would cook. In his state, he was thankful for that and so he nodded. ""Baked chicken.. sounds good.""<br/><br/>Dax did not drink often. He walked over to the bottle, refilling his glass. After grabbing another cup, Dax fixed up his own drink as well as made her one. Once he was done, he took a drink from his glass and he held her drink out to her. ""Here ya go. You're buyin' next. Not like it fuckin' matters though since our parents pay for all of this shit. Drink away..."""
6744,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"01-12-2011, 06:59:40",Sharon,"Willow shook her head as she watch him stubble into the kitchen. ""Sounds like a deal, and you are so right our parents giving us all this. Why not enjoy it.."" she looked at the glass and take a sip and shudder a little it. She pulled out chicken and started to looked around for spices and then things to make for sides. She was always good at in the kitchen, if she was not making her parents happy she would had gone to a cooking school and not to University of Florida. Though she would try to get a few cooking classes in through out her four years there.<br/><br/>She started to hum as she pulled out of pots and pans. She pulled out some corn and potatoes along with chicken seasoning. She started to cut up the chicken coated seasoning then put the pan then slide it to the oven to bake. Then she started to wash the potatoes and then using a clean knife and a new cutting board she started to cut them into cubes with skin in on them. Once she was done with that she throw them into the pot to boiling with butter.<br/><br/>She took her drink and when to the table and sat down and started to sip her drink. As she shudder some more from her drink, ""What was in this drink Dax?"" she asked as she bit her lips. She didn't know why she was being nice to him but it must had been because she didn't wanted to clean up vomit if he get sick in the living room or kitchen. If it was in his room that was a different story. There had to be a driving force that force her thoughts that he was cute at all. She thought he was cute but she couldn't stand him at all. Maybe she thought she could get him drunk and tell him that he was cute and he wouldn't remember a thing."
6745,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"04-12-2011, 02:21:10",makizushi,"Choosing to remain in the kitchen, Dax found himself continuing to lean his hip against the counter. He gazed at the young woman who he hated so much, wondering how long it would be until they were at each other's throats. There was no doubt in his mind that soon enough they were doomed to be fighting. Since there was no adult to stop them here, who or what would stop them from really hurting each other.<br/><br/>He decided to watch her cook. His green eyes following her every moment, scanning down her body. While she was not looking, he didn't mind lazily checking her out. Every time she turned so that she could see him, Dax took a drink and tried to look innocent.<br/><br/>""Bacardi and Coke"", he replied softly, looking down at his half full glass in his hand. ""I bought Yager and Redbull too for shots... You might be a little too chicken for shots though."""
6746,Bitter Rivalry [Sharon & Makizushi],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125278.0,"08-12-2011, 22:45:28",Sharon,"Willow played with her head hair for a moment then gets up after taking a sip of her drink that Dax had mixed up for her and then washed her hands as the waters started to boiler. She looked at her potatoes and check them to see if they was done before going and looking for the stranger. ""Prefect."" she said to herself as a fork went right through the potatoes.<br/><br/>She moved around as she went to looked for the stranger as she smiled finding it and putting it in the sink and moved the pan from the heat and pour the potatoes and water into the sink the flash of hot steam hit her face and all she did was smiled. As she let the potatoes drain while she got the butter, milk and cheese.She poured the potatoes in the pan first and then goes and get the blinder and added the butter and milk and cheese and started to mixed them until they was nice and creamy.<br/><br/>She checked the chicken and smiled seeing the  they was looking good but she wanted to give them a bit longer cook before cutting into them and checking to see if they was done. She started to get things opened cans of carrots and started to cook them in honey, and sugar. As soon as they was steaming she took them off the heat and turned it off and pulled out the chicken and cut it and check that they was done. ""Good."" she said and then turned to Dax. ""Dinner is done. And I am not chicken for shots. "" she said with a smile."
6747,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"18-08-2011, 01:57:29",BigNRich,"If you lived in Vernham City, you knew the name Toritelli. And you knew to never utter it in a negative tone of voice.<br/><br/>The Toritelli Mafia was the most notorious organized crime ring in town. Engaged in illegal activities ranging from drug and weapon smuggling to murder for hire, the Toritellis had the city by the throat. The police had long since stopped trying to curtail their activities--the Jada Bay shootout which resulted in 16 officer's deaths was largely responsible for this--and local district leaders often resorted to paying the group protection money to ensure the safety of the citizens--and of themselves.<br/><br/>The group was led by the charismatic yet iron-fisted Don Toritelli. A clean-shaven, tall and muscular man in his 40s (his exact age was unknown, as every identification he ever carried was forged), Don was an imposing and intimidating figure even without a Tommy gun and hulking bodyguards. Often dressed in a well-worn suit and tie, Don remarkably had no qualms about freely roaming the streets. He enjoyed making reservations for himself and his loyal inner circle at fancy restaurants, usually resulting in the establishment shutting its doors to all other patrons for the evening so the crime lord and his henchmen could enjoy dinner in peace.<br/><br/>Although Don lived in a spacious mansion on the south side of town, he had numerous safehouses and other hideouts. Recently, due to heightened concern for his safety, he had been bouncing from one safehouse to another. But it wasn't the authorities whom he was trying to avoid--a rival mob from nearby Carsonville, the Georgini Mafia, had begun to stake out claims to the Toritellis' turf in Vernham. If a gang war erupted--which many predicted would happen soon enough--Don would have been a natural target for the Georginis. So as of late, the restaurant and bar tours with his gang were halted, and he often spent the night away from home, managing day-to-day ""business"" operations from one of his hideouts.<br/><br/>Tonight, Don was spending the evening in a well-kept, middle-class suburban home on the outskirts of town owned by one of his lieutenants, Eugine ""Genie"" Fryman. It was about 8:00 at night, and he had just finished dinner and was now sitting in his study, a dark and dingy 8x10 foot room with a desk, some bookshelves, faded wooden flooring and pale green walls. He was about to kick back and relax with the newspaper when there was a commotion downstairs.<br/><br/>""Sir! Someone from the Georginis is here; think they wanna visit with you!"" Genie called.<br/><br/>Don called back, ""Send him up!""<br/><br/>Genie's reply, however, surprised him: ""It's a lady, sir!""<br/><br/>Don was taken aback. A lady? He had never known of any women in the business. What was going on? Before he knew it, in walked Genie with a young woman whom Don recognized immediately--Georgini's wife.<br/><br/>His eyebrow visibly raised. To put it mildly, she was an unexpected guest. But he remained cool and collected, offering up a simple, ""Welcome; have a seat"" greeting.<br/>"
6748,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"18-08-2011, 02:43:16",Zealously Jaded,"Taylor was use to high life, fine dresses, expensive jewellery, the best of everything, but she was bored. She had become jaded, she wanted more then cars, the clothes and invitations. Her husband was the head of the Georgini family, he was over twice her age with children older then her from his first marriage. She had cared for him when she met him, she was working her way through collage in one of his clubs, now she just had to ask and the world was hers.<br/><br/>She knew that there would be a war soon, some of the younger men were itching for a fight, but she also knew that there were several weak spots in the company and around the city. She wanted to check out the other side, see which side was more likely to win.<br/><br/>The night she went to see Toritelli she had told her husband that she was going to visit a girlfriend in the city, she knew that he wouldn't object or follow her. It didn't take her long to find out where boss was staying, she didn't even have to drop any notes to get that...perhaps she'd mention that when she saw him.<br/><br/>She knocked on the door at 8pm, she had on a long dark coat that went to the middle of her calfs and a hat on, partly to hide her long blonde hair, and partly because she had forgotten her umbrella and the clouds were promising rain.<br/><br/>The door opened a man she knew from pictures as Eugine 'Genie' Fryman stood there, she stared him down as he stood square in the door almost blocking the light out behind him. “I'd like to have a word with Don Tortitelli.” She said looking up at him, she was 5ft9 and wearing flats today but Genie was easily a head taller then she was.<br/><br/>“Who?” He said calmly as she heard shuffling behind him. “I think you know who...” She said. The door shut, she could hear loud whispering before the door opened again. The man let her in patting her down gently before motioning to head upstairs.<br/><br/>She opened the door, Don sat in the chair, closing it behind her he welcomed her offering her a seat, she smiled. She pulled her hat off letting her hair fall in soft curls over her shoulder, before she took her coat off hanging it up behind the door. She was wearing a knee length, dark blue dress, that if anyone else wore it would look frumpy, but she filled it out. It clung to her hips and perfectly toned arse, the front was cut low showing off her impressive breasts and tiny waist.<br/><br/>Walking to the chair she sat down placing her purse on the table between them. “Thank you for seeing me.” She smiled, her dark blue eyes never leaving his, “I hope that I'm not disturbing your evening.” She smiled."
6749,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"19-08-2011, 02:31:18",BigNRich,"Don had seen pictures of Taylor a handful of times, but this was the first time he'd actually met the woman in person. He was quite impressed--and he usually didn't say that about a woman. She had an amazing figure and an excellent taste in fashion. (In comparison, Don was wearing an unbuttoned worn gray suitcoat and business pants.) Though Don usually didn't take the time to meet one-on-one with women, a lady with her looks--and her important stature as his rival's wife--was someone he could make an exception for.<br/><br/>He was, however, a bit unsure as to just why Taylor wanted to visit with him. Was she here to make a peace offering from her husband? Was she here to deliver some other message?<br/><br/>""You're not disturbing me at all, my dear,"" Don said, already turning on the diplomatic--albeit flirty--charm. Genie, meanwhile, left the room and closed the door behind him, leaving the two alone in the dimly-lit office.<br/><br/>Don set his newspaper aside, continuing to cast an eye towards Taylor. ""So..."" he said in a calm and steady voice. ""I'm sure you know of the... situation... between my family and yours. I hope you understand, though, that I welcome your visit and I'm more than willing to listen to anything you have to say."" He wanted Taylor to know that, even though the Toritellis and Georginis may have been foes, that she herself was in no danger.<br/><br/>""May I ask you, what brings you to my neighborhood?"" he asked her, leaning forward and placing his elbows on his desk.<br/>"
6750,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"19-08-2011, 02:52:45",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him hearing his comments, he was turning on the charm as she expected, he was everything her husband had portrayed him to be. He seemed to wait until Genie had left the room before he started speaking, no doubt he would be listening to them anyway. She smiled slightly as he spoke about the situation between their families, she pushed a lock of hair from her face.<br/><br/>She sat up looking at him, “Hmmm... I bet that is a question that your men are asking themselves.” She smiled as she leant back in the chair, her eyes never leaving his. “My husband, as you know is getting old...some say too old to be leading his family into a war that will not end quickly.”<br/><br/>Pausing slightly she reached into her bag pulling out a cigarette case, she opened it pulling one out. She  placed it between her fingers but didn't light it. “I'm trying to quit...sometimes I just hold them.” She offered as an explanation.<br/><br/>“Marcus is planning, in the next few months, hopefully, before the war starts, to leave the state...either to Vegas or to southern Florida.” She took a deep breath. “I'm sure you know the trouble that Marcus had with his eldest son, well he's going to leave the business to his middle son, Luca. If you know the family you will know that Luca is an idiot, the level of stupidity from that boy is astounding...”<br/><br/>She stopped putting the cigarette back, “I, do not want to go to Florida or Vegas... nor do I want to spend the next decade or being a carer for an aging, elderly gentleman...So, perhaps we can come to some kind of arrangement.”"
6751,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"04-09-2011, 23:43:53",BigNRich,"Don listened intently as Taylor spoke, his eyes becoming noticeably hard as she discussed her husband. He knew full well how old Georgini was--he once joked to some of his henchmen that Georgini's memory was so bad, if he was ever involved in a shootout he'd forget which side he was on and take out his own bodyguards.<br/><br/>He also knew of Georgini's love for younger ladies. The man was a known womanizer who often slept with his female subordinates, some of them just barely out of high school. For some reason, the thought of Georgini with Taylor particularly enraged him--but he hid his anger for the moment.<br/><br/>He chuckled at her as she tried to explain the cigarette. ""Understandable,"" he said. ""Those things age young ladies like yourself."" In a laughably-hypocritical move, Don took a cigar out of a nearby box on his desk while she talked. He didn't light it, however, instead opting to roll it absentmindedly between his fingers.<br/><br/>Don snickered when Taylor mentioned Luca. ""He's leaving the business to Luca?"" he asked, somewhat surprised. ""With those spoiled bastard sons of his, he doesn't have a whole lot of options I guess.""<br/><br/>Don nodded when Taylor proposed an ""arrangement"". He would be more than happy to set one up for her. Not only was Taylor a potential treasure trove of information, but she was also a genuinely sweet woman who brought out a rare tender side of the usually cold and sinister mobster. ""Honey,"" he said, leaning forward in his chair. ""I completely understand. I'll tell you what I'll do. I've got a place a couple miles from here; nice little condo with a guestroom--you can stay there. You'll have 24-hour protection--none of Marcus' boys will dare even set foot near the place. What do you say?""<br/><br/>He then sat back in his chair and put his feet up on the desk, pointing towards Taylor with the unlit cigar. ""You deserve a better life than what Marcus could offer you,"" he said. ""Don't worry--I'll take good care of you. Life's good on this side--I think you'll like it here."""
6752,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"06-09-2011, 16:54:32",Zealously Jaded,"She watched him as he listened to what she was saying, she nodded when he asked about Luca, the boy was an idiot. He had been given a very established profitable business and in 4 weeks he had fired everyone and it was making large losses, it didn't help he was gambling away everything.<br/><br/>She had put the word arrangement out, letting him make an offer before she countered it. She sat back in her own chair she crossed her legs the dress riding impossibly high up over her thigh. She smiled batting her eyes at him. “My husband has been around stupid but beautiful women for too long, he forgets that I am intelligent...he has a habit of talking around me.” She smiled.<br/><br/>“In other words, I know exactly which part of his company is failing and where his weakspots are.” She smiled at him. “Would you care to make my another offer that doesn't include hiding me away like you're embarrassed of me. Besides aren't you curious as to how I found you?” She smiled looking up at him<br/>"
6753,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"13-09-2011, 02:34:20",BigNRich,"""Hmm..."" Don said, raising his eyebrow. This was a woman who clearly knew what she wanted, and didn't think anything of challenging him--he actually kind of liked that.<br/><br/>""Well.. I'm certainly not embarrassed of you,"" he said. ""But you do realize that you're taking a big risk coming here. It would be dangerous--to say the least--for you to set foot on Georgini turf again. And I'm just looking out for your safety. We look after our own here, and anyone who 'crosses the border', so to speak, is inherently in danger. Not to scare you or anything, but that's just how things are. I'm just telling you right now that I'll make absolutely sure that nothing happens to you. Ok... I'll make you an offer, dear--$250,000, plus any money that I can make off your information, you get a 50% cut of it. How's that sound for starters?""<br/><br/>He paused to flick his lighter and light up his cigar, confidently blowing a billowing plume of smoke towards the ceiling and waiting for her to take what he felt was a generous offer.<br/>"
6754,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"13-09-2011, 03:28:19",Zealously Jaded,"Leaning back in the chair she smiled at his offer, it was very generous. “I'm assuming as well that you'd make sure I was properly house...I must say I'm quite enjoying our conversations I hope that we can have them again sometime.” She smiled.<br/><br/>“I know I'm taking a risk which is why in about 20 minutes my car is going to explode...burning whoever was driving.” She smiled at him, “You will be blamed for my death of course...but... I have insurance in case there was to be a fight...you would win.” She smiled slightly, not having formally said yes to the offer.<br/><br/>“You will definitely make money.” She reached into her purse pulling out a flash drive. “I borrowed this before I left... some of it is encrypted just in case you decide to get rid of me.” She smiled broadly.<br/><br/>""Oh but accept your offer."""
6755,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"18-09-2011, 20:26:19",BigNRich,"""A car bomb?"" Don asked. ""Nice thinking."" He chuckled--at least<em>assuming </em>that the explosion wouldn't also end up taking him and his hideout with it. ""Perhaps it would be best for you to stick around here for a while--afterwords we can fashion you with a new set of wheels."" He chuckled again.<br/><br/>""Well I'm enjoying our conversation, too, my dear,"" Don said, a flirty expression coming over his normally ice-cold face. ""Perhaps if you're interested, we could meet for dinner sometime. I enjoy discussing... business over a nice dinner.""<br/><br/>He took the flash drive from her fingers. Ahh... there it was. All the knowledge he'd ever need to figure out all of Georgini's operations.<br/><br/>""You made the right decision,"" he said, standing up and puffing on his cigar as he walked around his desk towards her. ""I know it's not easy to leave your old life behind, but if you help me out, I promise you'll never look back."" He sat on the desk about a foot away from where she sat, looking down at her with a confident smile. ""So, we have a deal then,"" he said, reaching his hand out to her to seal their agreement.<br/>"
6756,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"20-09-2011, 02:59:33",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled, “I took a taxi here...my car is in the city where I should be.” She smiled, looking at her watch, “and it just exploded.” She smiled, she made that herself...she had spent enough time and 'helped' with enough things to make sure she knew how to rig a bomb. He would hear about the bomb in a few minutes.<br/><br/>She smiled as he flirted with her, “I would love to have dinner and discuss things...but there's one problem...I do my business over breakfast...perhaps we can figure out how to combine the two.” She giggled slightly as she pushed a lock of hair from her face.<br/><br/>“Word of warning with the flash drive...if you try and access it without me...it will produce a virus...it will end up destroying your entire system sending everything you have to the feds.” She smiled. “Just a little extra protection...I know that some of your men don't like me...I hope it will ensure that I won't be 'taken care of'.” She grinned looking over at him.<br/><br/>He reached out to take her hand in agreement, she took his hand standing up. “We have a deal.” She smiled, “I hope to work with you again soon.” She smiled."
6757,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"05-10-2011, 03:44:30",BigNRich,"Don couldn't help but laugh when Taylor casually mentioned the detonation of the car bomb. ""Let's hope there weren't too many casualties,"" he remarked.<br/><br/>""How about we meet tomorrow at my place for breakfast then?"" he asked. ""I'm in the mansion at the corner of Littlebrook and 5th Street. Can't miss it. Here's my number, too; feel free to give me a call anytime."" He handed her a business card with his contact information on it. Usually, he never gave his location out to anybody, but Taylor had won his trust, and Don was certain that she wouldn't turn on him. Besides, the mansion was heavily guarded at all times--any Georginis who planned an ambush wouldn't make it within a block of the place.<br/><br/>""I'm looking forward to working with you again, too, my dear,"" said Don, taking her arm and escorting her out of the office. ""And don't worry one bit; the only one who'll take care of you is me--and I promise I'll take care of you in a very good way."" Cigar sticking out of his mouth, he looked down at her with a warm smile.<br/><br/>"
6758,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"06-10-2011, 06:45:11",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled, “It's a building close to one of husbands safe houses, the only people there will be the ones who deserve it.” She smiled at him, “There was me thinking you'd have gotten the invitation but I guess not.” She sighed at the comment about breakfast.<br/><br/>“I shall meet you there tomorrow...I hope your safe house is near I don't like to wake up early.” She smiled. “Oh as for a phone I should pick up a new phone...my old one died on me.” She giggled slightly, as she took the card from him she opened her purse slotting it in before closing it, she knew the place but she was glad of the number to call.<br/><br/>“I hope that we do work again...I get very naughty when I'm bored.” She smiled as he escorted her out, “Do you promise to take care of me?” She looked up at him with large eyes as she pouted at him. She reached over taking the cigar from his mouth taking a large drag on it herself. “Hmmmm....I forgot how intoxicating a cigar could be.” She smiled handing it back to him, she hoped that he would get one of his men to take her to a safe house, especially since she had killed herself to her husband."
6759,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"12-10-2011, 01:56:24",BigNRich,"""My safe house is just a few blocks away from my mansion,"" said Don. ""I'll send one of my boys to pick you up; how does 9:00 sound to you? I tend to enjoy sleeping in myself on a Saturday morning. Maybe tomorrow you could go on a little... shopping spree afterwords--my treat."" He had gift cards for several local businesses in the area--among them an electronics outlet and a luxury clothing store--and he would be more than happy to share them with his new right-hand lady.<br/><br/>""Oh, I'm looking very forward to working with you again, my dear,"" Don said, pulling her slightly closer. He watched curiously--slightly surprised and even a bit aroused--as Taylor snatched his cigar and took a puff off of it. Wow... in all his years, he'd met many women who were turned on by a powerful man like himself smoking a cigar, but he'd only seen maybe one or two women smoke a cigar themselves. ""I only smoke the best,"" he said, taking the cigar back from her and puffing on it himself. ""Imported directly from Havana, of course."" (Hey, he was the top crime boss in town--a little thing like a trade embargo on Cuba didn't stop him from treating himself and his top men to fine-quality cigars.)<br/><br/>As the two headed outside, Don called out to Genie. ""Genie! Have Louie bring the car up front."" Genie replied, ""Right away, sir!""<br/><br/>Still standing arm-in-arm, Don and Taylor stepped outside, where they waited for Louie to bring up the car and give Taylor a ride to the safe house. ""You're starting a new life tonight,"" Don said. ""I think you're going to be very, very happy here."" He puffed on his cigar some more; the breeze sent smoke drifting into Taylor's face. ""And honey, if you need anything at all, give me a call from the safe house, ok?"" He touched her arm with his other hand and smiled down on her again."
6760,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"14-10-2011, 05:45:02",Zealously Jaded,"“I do love shopping,” She smiled, “But from now on call me Miss Scarlett in public.” She smiled, “Shopping sounds wonderful…if you want to treat me I will not say no.” She giggled slightly, she didn’t really need treating yet, downstairs was a bag filled with money and a few other items to change her life, she really did just forget to buy a new phone.<br/><br/>“I’m looking forward to getting very close to you.” She smiled as he  pulled the cigar back, she pouted slightly, she kind of wanted to take it with her…oh well maybe she’d have one cigarette it wouldn’t hurt. He called for the car, she picked up her bag she had left at the door, the combination hadn’t been played with, she was glad, she needed that money if he had said no…she would he on her way to England far from her husband and his idiot offspring.<br/><br/>They headed outside she smiled looking up at him, “I hope that it will be worth it.” She smiled as he led her to the car, leaning in she kissed his cheek softly. “I will call you if I need you…but I’ll be seeing you in roughly 12 hours…what could go wrong in that time?” She giggled knowing she was tempting fate.<br/><br/>Stepping into the car she waved as they drove off, the safe house was blade, Louie stayed, sleeping in the spare room, he was a nice enough, not very talkative but she didn’t care, she had her freedom. She spent half the night in the bathroom, her blonde hair was turning a deep dark shade of red…if she was going to play Miss Scarlett she was going to look the part.<br/><br/>Just before 9am the car pulled up outside she was dressed and waiting, she had a short skirt on and a low cut halter neck, she looked like a student in the summer, she was wearing sandals and a pair of sunglasses, her dark red hair shone in the sunlight. The car pulled away heading towards…well wherever they were going.<br/>"
6761,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"18-10-2011, 03:02:25",BigNRich,"As the car pulled up to Toritelli estate, Don sat patiently at the table in the dining room, waiting for Taylor--err... Miss Scarlett--to arrive.<br/><br/>""The car just pulled up, sir,"" said one of his bodyguards.<br/><br/>""Send her in,"" he replied calmly.<br/><br/>The guard--a muscular and intimidating, but very cordial, man--led Taylor into the house, which was spacious, well-kept, and showed off every bit of Don's vast wealth. Spectacular paintings--some valued at thousands of dollars--hung from the walls; many of these paintings consisted of panoramic cityscapes and famous landmarks, although there were a couple that depicted elegantly-dressed portraits of beautiful women. Remarkably, they weren't slutty, half-naked ladies one might expect--in fact, the women in the paintings looked almost like royalty.<br/><br/>The door to the dining room opened. The room was a medium-sized, windowless room with a chandelier, red wall-to-wall carpeting, oak wood walls and a small square dining table at the center with a chair on each side. Don stood at the opposite side of the table with a welcoming smile on his face. ""Ah, good morning Miss Scarlette,"" he said in a voice that oozed charm. He reached out his hand and took hers, planting a gentle kiss on it. ""Breakfast will be here any moment; please, take a seat.""<br/><br/>Don sat down at the table; the guard walked off and closed the door behind him, leaving them alone with each other. ""So how was your evening? Did you enjoy your new place?""<br/>"
6762,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"20-10-2011, 06:21:46",Zealously Jaded,"Taylor – Miss Scarlett walked inside the building, she pushed her sunglasses to the top of her head, pushing her once blonde now deep red hair off her face. She smiled at the body guard as he let her in the building. She looked around the room subtly, she didn't want to see as if she was gawping at the paintings.<br/><br/>The door to the dining room opened she walked inside, she moved her eyes straight to him, she smiled walking over to him, she took his hand letting him kiss her hand. “My evening was interesting.” She moved to a chair sitting down, “As you can probably tell.” She smiled pushing her newly dyed hair from her face.<br/><br/>“So, what's the news? Have you been blamed for my death yet?” She smiled looking over at him as she took as she poured some water for herself before taking a sip."
6763,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"23-10-2011, 02:53:06",BigNRich,"Don chuckled softly to himself. ""Nice color,"" he said with a wink.<br/><br/>""Last I heard,"" he said after taking a drink of his water, ""was that Marcus was seen searching over the area for evidence and vowing to kill the man who murdered you. Hasn't come out and fingered anyone himself yet, but I'd be shocked if he didn't put a bounty on my head sometime today."" He laughed, clearly having no concerns whatsoever about such a matter.<br/><br/>""That bomb apparently took out three of his top lieutenants--but he was remarking how odd it was that he couldn't find the body of his wife, seeing as how she was the one in the 'booby-trapped' car. They think some gang of homeless bums came in and looted the place, then stole your 'corpse'.... which could have been possible, seeing as how nobody even called the cops, and it took that senile old bastard over an hour to get to the place."" Don couldn't help but laugh. ""Oh, and Marcus' boy Luca went into hiding; they have no clue where he is now.""<br/><br/>Just then, one of Don's subordinates brought in breakfast: Two plates of poached eggs, sausage, bacon and pancakes, along with a large pot of coffee. ""Ah, looks great,"" said Don. He took his plate, then filled up his cup of coffee and proceeded to dig into his meal. His eyes remained focused on Taylor the entire time, only glancing down a couple of times to see what his fork was hitting on the plate.<br/><br/>""I'm kind of debating on possibly dropping some hints to the Georginis, 'implying' my responsibility,"" said Don. ""Just to maybe shake 'em up a bit. What do you think?""<br/>"
6764,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"25-10-2011, 04:34:21",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled, “I thought you might like it...the blonde was nice but I like red better.” She giggled as she took a sip of her own water, listening to what her husband was dong.” Sighing she leant back in the chair. “Looks like Marcus will be waiting a while to figure out what's going to happen.” She smiled.<br/><br/>She frowned as he said that the bomb took out three of a his men, that wouldn't be good, he would reshuffle the men around. She'd need to talk to her contact in the company for updated information. He kept talking. “Oh...wow Luca went into hiding...I guess that the rumours that he was trying to kill me was in someway true.” She frowned looking over at him.<br/><br/><br/>The plate arrived she smiled looking over at him. “It does look great.” She kept eating her breakfast. She smiled. “If you drop hints he might find me.” She bit her lip, “He might be old and evil but he will kill me if he can.” She frowned looking over at him. “I think we should have some fun instead.”"
6765,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"28-10-2011, 02:22:12",BigNRich,"""Hmm... I hadn't heard anything about Luca trying to take you out,"" Don said as he rubbed his chin. ""Well I can guarantee you, that little bastard won't come within ten miles of our turf."" As much as Don hated the elder Georgini, he had a special disdain for Marcus' sons, particularly Luca. The Georgini boys hadn't earned a dollar--either honestly or dishonestly--in their entire lives, instead living off the fortune of their father. Don had absolutely no respect whatsoever for lazy slugs like them.<br/><br/>Don nodded in agreement as Taylor expressed concern over possible retaliation for the bombing. ""Yeah, perhaps it would be best not to claim any involvement, seeing as how tense the situation is already."" He finished off his eggs. ""I'm quite sure that I'd be the prime suspect regardless of whether there was evidence against me or not.""<br/><br/>Rather than feeling concern that Taylor's car bomb may have provided the spark to ignite a raging gang war, Don felt quite at ease with things. ""Relations between us and the Georginis have not been good the past few years... to put it mildly,"" he said with a chuckle. ""I've been in this business long enough to know when the situation is turning towards violence, and frankly this was inevitable. If it hadn't happened to them, it almost certainly would have happened to us."" He calmly took a sip of his coffee and smiled at Taylor. ""Perhaps you gave us the advantage of the 'first shot'. I know with Luca running things more and more, morale is pretty low among their ranks--maybe something like this will scare the shit outta them and drive more of their leadership into hiding.""<br/><br/>Don raised his eyebrows slightly at Taylor's suggestion. ""Hmm... what sort of 'fun' were you thinking of?"" he asked, subtly reaching his foot under the table and gently touching her ankle with it.<br/>"
6766,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"30-10-2011, 02:29:26",Zealously Jaded,"“Yes, well Luca did want to kill me.” She smiled, “I hope that you are right.” She smiled. “I feel so much safer around you.” She grinned giggling slightly. She hated Luca especially when he tried to hit on her, she didn't want him, Don was more her type and close to her age.<br/><br/>Running her fingers through her hair she sighed, “I'm sure you are the prime suspect.” She giggled looking up at him. “I'm sorry about that.” She pouted at him, “I thought that the pay off was worth it.” She smiled looking up at him.<br/><br/>“Did you look at the information I gave you?” She smiled. “If you want I can make things worse for them?” She giggled looking up at him, “I could always hack into various accounts and remove all their money.” She smiled winking at him. “I'm assuming that none of the passwords have been changed...if they have never mind I will still be able to get through.” She giggled looking at him.<br/><br/>She giggled, “I'm not sure what kind of fun...where you thinking of any kind of fun?” She smiled innocently as she felt his foot touching her ankle. “I was hoping that we could have a lot of fun together.” She grinned looking up at him."
6767,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"30-10-2011, 06:14:43",BigNRich,"""You're perfectly safe with me,"" said Don. His voice carried a sense of confidence and authority that clearly showed that he meant it. ""I have more than enough resources to make sure of that. Trust me--absolutely nothing is going to happen to you as long as you're with me.""<br/><br/>""Oh the payoff was more than worth it,"" he said with a laugh. ""Those weasels would have done the same thing to us in a heartbeat--the way I see it, we beat them to the punch. Haven't had a chance to go through the info just yet. I was thinking of doing it later; there's no rush.""<br/><br/>He was oddly nonchalant about the flash drive Taylor had given him. Indeed, he hadn't even touched it the night before or earlier that morning. Instead, he figured that he and Taylor could go over it together... when they felt like it, of course. Though he would never admit it, he was a bit computer illiterate, and seeing as how Taylor was obviously an expert at this sort of thing he figured it would be better to have her walk him through it, rather than risk him or one of his underlings doing something stupid and possibly trashing all the info on Taylor's flash drive.<br/><br/>Besides, Don wanted to relax first... and possibly have a little ""fun"" at the same time.<br/><br/>He gave Taylor a sly wink as they looked at each other across the table. ""How about we go downstairs to my study?"" he asked, his voice developing a bit of a seductive tone. The two finished their breakfast a few seconds later; he then stood up and held his arm out to escort Taylor downstairs. He held her arm in a strong and protective manner, guiding her steadily to their destination.<br/><br/>The two walked out of the dining room into a nearby hallway; Don opened up a polished oak wood door and walked Taylor down a dark flight of stairs, closing the door behind them. He then led her through another door into his private study; ""Come on in,"" he said with a smile.<br/><br/>The study was Don's personal retreat from the outside world. It was a fairly small room with immaculately-polished wooden flooring and walls adorned with bookshelves, paintings and old photographs of several high-profile mobsters. There was a luxurious gray couch on one side of the room, with an easychair facing towards it on the nearby wall. A small TV set sat in the middle of the room, with an executive desk in the far corner with a small computer and piles of paperwork. The room was entirely windowless; the only (dim) light came when Don flipped a switch and turned on three small wall lamps.<br/><br/>""Have a seat, Miss Scarlett,"" he said, motioning towards the couch. ""Make yourself comfortable."" He closed the door behind them and took a cigar out of a box on a nearby bookshelf. ""You know,"" he said as he walked towards the easychair, looking down at Taylor with a grin. ""I think you and I are going to work well together. You're a smart lady; you know how this business works. With your knowledge of the Georginis' operations, I think my guys can put a nice dent in them and maybe even put them out of business. Then we'll be running things all by ourselves.""<br/><br/>Don sat down in the chair a couple feet away from the couch facing Taylor. He struck a match and lit up the expensive-looking cigar, the flame causing his face to glow faintly in the dim light as he puffed away. He shook out the match and took a drag, then exhaled, engulfing Taylor in a thick cloud of smoke. ""Sweet smell of success, baby,"" he said with a confident smile."
6768,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"06-11-2011, 06:11:29",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled, “I feel safer around you with every passing minute.” She giggled softly looking into his eyes softly. He spoke about the info she got the feeling he hadn't wanted to look at it yet, maybe he wasn't the best on the computer...she was.<br/><br/>“Your study?” She asked smiling softly at him, she stood up slowly walking round the table she took his arm letting him lead her downstairs. The room was exactly how she expected it, fairly small, but full of plush chairs and a sofa, a small tv, but paintings and photos hanging on the walls. She got the idea that few people were allowed in here, she was honoured.<br/><br/>He turned the light on she smiled at him, moving to the sofa as he offered her a seat. “I'm sure we will, and don't worry about calling me Miss Scartlett in private, I'm still just Taylor.” She smiled looking up at him. “I'm sure that we can wipe them out completely, like the cockroaches they are.” She smiled warmly looking up at him.<br/><br/>He lit the cigar, taking a drag he blew smoke over her, she smiled standing up she walked over to him. “Now I know you didn't just invite me down here so you can cover me in smoke.” She smiled, she moved herself onto his lap. “You don't remember the first time we met do you?” She giggled softly. “I was trying to hail a taxi in the rain and you splashed me with your car.” She giggled. “Well...perhaps meet is the wrong word...I'm not sure I've forgiven you for that...I went to work soaking wet and was fired for messing up the uniform, because I was fired I agreed to work at the club thus meeting him.”<br/><br/>She giggled softly. “You could say this is all your fault.”"
6769,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"06-11-2011, 16:01:14",BigNRich,"Despite the fact they'd only really known each other for less than 24 hours, Don wasn't taken much by surprise when Taylor climbed into his lap. It actually felt perfectly natural for them to be this close, even after such a short period of time. He wrapped his arm around her waist, smiling up at her calmly as she talked. ""Really?"" he asked. He tried to remember that day, but obviously he couldn't. He was somewhat surprised that she'd even recognized his car--perhaps it was before he started driving with tinted windows. ""I must have been in a hurry that day; I'm usually somewhat of a better driver than that.""<br/><br/>He gave her a squeeze around the waist and a playful smile. ""Well my dear, accept my humble apologies for ruining your outfit, costing you your job, driving you into a life as a dancer and into the arms of that piece of human filth Marcus Georgini.""<br/><br/>He took another puff on his cigar before resting his hand comfortably on her shapely legs. ""Although I must admit, I'm more sorry for you ending up in a life with Mr. Georgini... I actually somewhat like seeing women get a bit 'messy'--and I imagine you were one hell of a dancer. Perhaps you've still got some of your moves?"" He looked at her with a smile and raised eyebrow.<br/><br/>His question was largely meant in jest (although if she<em>did </em>want to ""perform"" for him he'd gladly watch); the mood between them was very calm and casual, and even a bit romantic, so Don felt nothing inappropriate about a little joke.<br/>"
6770,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"15-11-2011, 19:47:23",Zealously Jaded,"Taylor smiled as she got herself comfortable on his lap, “It's alright, I'm sure you can make it up to me somehow...after all the emotional damage.” She giggled looking over at him, her hand moving over his cheek softly. “You're a better driver are you? Well I wouldn't know.” She giggled looking over at him.<br/><br/>She raised an eyebrow as he said he drove her into the life of a dancer, she didn't correct him just yet she just laughed. “It's alright it could have been worse, Luca could have laid claim to me.” She sighed. Running her fingers through her hairs he smiled warmly at him.<br/><br/>She crossed her legs over the arm of the chair, her short skirt was riding up higher then before, so when he placed his hand on her thigh she giggled softly. He kept talking about her having moves because she was a dancer. Running her fingers through her hair she smiled warmly at him.<br/><br/>“I have to correct you, I was never a dancer, I was a bartender, once I lost my job I needed something more permanent so I was offered the manager position.” She smiled. “Remember that his third wife was a dancer she left him after 3 weeks of marriage.” She smiled."
6771,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"16-11-2011, 03:05:25",BigNRich,"""Oh that's right--I forgot all about Candice,"" said Don, referring to Marcus' former wife. ""Crazy Candy, we used to call her; wouldn't be surprised if some of my boys even got her between the sheets. But I bet she got a nice small fortune off of him in the divorce settlement.""<br/><br/>""So they offered you a management position?"" Don asked. He didn't mean this in a trivializing way, as if to suggest Taylor wouldn't have been qualified for such a job--he knew Taylor was sharp as a razor and would have been more than capable of running any establishment. Rather, he was more surprised that the chauvinistic Marcus Gorgini would entrust a woman to run<em>any </em>of his businesses, let alone one of his most profitable nightclubs. ""Well.. perhaps I shouldn't be surprised,"" he said. He set his cigar in the ashtray on the coffee table in front of them before taking Taylor's hand and giving it a kiss. ""I could tell right away""--he gave her hand another kiss--""that you were more than just a pretty face""--he planted another kiss, this one on her forearm--""although, your pretty face<em>is </em>definitely the icing on the cake..."" He then proceeded to give Taylor a gently peck on the lips.<br/><br/>Wrapping his arm more tightly around Taylor, Don felt an erection coming on. He didn't bother trying to hide it. Instead, he stroked her legs some more with his free hand, gradually moving upward towards her buttocks. ""What a shame that Marcus should lose you. Losing another wife, and in such a tragic way, too..."" He chuckled. ""And on top of that, losing the smartest, most talented, and best-looking woman he'll probably ever meet in his miserable life."" Don couldn't help but be a little cocky over the idea of the wife of his archrival sitting here in his arms."
6772,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"18-11-2011, 18:26:54",Zealously Jaded,"“I heard a few rumours about her, none of them good.” She giggled looking into his eyes. “Yes they offered me a management position, I was technically referred to as ‘manager’ but I later came to realize I was the “hostess” not that I’m complaining I was getting better tips then the dancers.” She smiled.<br/><br/>She giggled as he kissed her hand twice, her forearm and then pecked at her lips. “Hmmm.” She giggled looking into his eyes. She felt his arm around her waist tighten as he complimented her. “And  you just can’t wait to rub it in can you?” She giggled feeling his erection pressing against her arse, she shifted slightly knowing what the movement would do to him.<br/><br/>He moved his hand higher up her thing she smiled. “So how would you keep me here and satisfied?” She whispered, leaning in she brushed her lips against his before whispered. “I’ve come to expect a lot from a man, can you scratch all my itches?” She giggled looking into his eyes as she ran her fingers through his hair.<br/>"
6773,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"20-11-2011, 05:51:13",BigNRich,"""I think you can tell that I'm a guy who likes to 'rub it in',"" he said with a smirk. Oh yes--he'd love to rub it in Marcus' face that he was now cuddling on the couch with his ""dead"" wife.<br/><br/>Speaking of rubbing it in, Taylor's shift in weight pressed hard on Don's growing erection. It felt amazingly good--far better than his hands alone could have. Her soft kiss also did wonders for his expanding manhood.<br/><br/>Smiling at Taylor as his hand continued to stroke her thigh while she stroked his hair, he replied with a seductive whisper, ""Well... I know a woman of your level deserves only the best in life... fine jewelry... designer clothing..."" He punctuated this by removing his hand from her thigh and softly caressing her dress over her backside. ""... Riches beyond imagination... A man to take good care of her, and treat her like the lady that she is...""<br/><br/>He gave her backside several tickles with his fingers, pinching the skin gently through the fabric of her dress; ""Does that do a little something for those 'itches'?"" He chuckled. ""Of course, a man of my level has some 'itches' that need to be scratched, too.""<br/>"
6774,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"22-11-2011, 22:21:46",Zealously Jaded,"“Once we've destroyed then we can rub it in all you want.” She giggled softly, running her hands over his chest she sighed softly. As she shifted she pressed herself against him she knew that it must have been awkward for him to feel for everything.<br/><br/>She giggled shivering as he whispered n her ear. “So are you going to give me everything I deserve?” She pouted as she ran her fingers through her hair. “Are you going to be the man to take care of me?” Biting her lip she lean in kissing his neck softly, “Because I can be a very lovely woman to the right man.”<br/><br/>He pinched her arse she giggle softly, “That wasn't what I meant.” She grinned wrapping her arms around him. “What itches do you have because I'm sure if we have the same we can help each other out.” She giggled."
6775,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"26-11-2011, 02:22:28",BigNRich,"""Mmmm... I'll give you the entire world, baby,"" he replied. ""I'll take<em>very </em>good care of you."" He felt her shivering as he whispered to her--it appeared that she was becoming just as turned on as he was.<br/><br/>He pinched her ass some more, then picked up his cigar again as she asked him about his own ""itches"". Don took a puff, blowing more smoke in her face, as he looked at her slyly. ""Wouldn't you like to know... I'm sure we can do a lot for each others' 'itches'... Get up.""<br/><br/>Sticking his cigar back in his mouth, he maneuvered his arm under her legs, wrapped his other arm tighter around her waist, and stood up, lifting her up with him. He carried the much-lighter Taylor with no trouble whatsoever--even twirling her in a circle at one point. He quite literally swept the woman off her feet, before dropping her back-first onto the couch.<br/><br/>He chose the couch because it was comfortable, and had more room than his easy chair. What was about to happen would likely require a bit of room...<br/><br/>He looked down at Taylor with a romantic grin as he slipped out of his shoes, then popped open the button of his pants and unzipped his fly. He removed his pants, exposing his enormously-aroused cock to her.<br/>"
6776,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"27-11-2011, 05:57:42",Zealously Jaded,"She smile as he told her that he would take good care of her, she sighed kissed his lips softly biting his lip softly. When she pulled back he took a drag on his cigar, he told her to get up, she frowned about to get off him when he lifted her up.<br/><br/>Giggling she ran her fingers through her hair, “What are you doing?” She whispered pressing herself against his him. “I want you.” She giggled as he circled round with her in his arms, she giggled holding on. “I'm glad  I don't have to worry about breaking your hip.” She grinned pressing herself against him.<br/><br/>He laid her on the sofa she smiled expecting him to join her, instead he stood up and unfasten his pants pulling out his very thick and very hard cock. “Hmmm. Very nice.”"
6777,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"27-11-2011, 19:32:22",BigNRich,"Taylor seemed to enjoy the little ""ride"" to the couch. ""Hope you don't mind,"" Don said. ""But I didn't think we'd have much room on that chair."" He put his cigar in his ashtray, then walked towards her, his cock fully exposed and fully erect. He reached down into her skirt between her legs and, with a swift tug, yanked off her thong, casually tossing it across the room. His intentions were obvious.<br/><br/>He laid down on top of her as she lay on the couch and started kissing her madly on the lips and neck. He was like a man possessed, smooching and groping Taylor with an almost-rabid energy.<br/><br/>After what seemed like an eternity of making out, Don began working his cock between Taylor's legs. ""I think we're both gonna enjoy this, baby,"" he whispered breathlessly. ""Mmmm... you taste so good..."" His cock entered Taylor and aimed straight for her sweet spot.<br/>"
6778,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"05-12-2011, 06:46:32",Zealously Jaded,"She grinned as he put her on the sofa, she bit her lip as he reached under her skirt pulling her thong off, she blushed looking over at him. “I wonder what plans you have.” She grinned feeling him laying on top of her.<br/><br/>Giggling she ran her fingers through his hair as she kissed him back deeply, she gasped moaning in pleasure as he groped her breasts teasing her with his touch. “Oh Don.” She moaned.<br/><br/>He positioned himself between her legs. “I'm sure we will.” She whispered kissing his lips deeply. “Oh God.” She moaned hard as he suddenly pushed himself deep inside her tight wet cunt. “Oh my God.” She whimpered."
6779,The Mob Wife's Betrayal (BigNRich & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116728.0,"09-12-2011, 05:12:54",BigNRich,"""Mmmm... you like it, baby?"" Don asked as Taylor moaned in pleasure. He continued kissing her and nibbling on the side of her neck. For the next several minutes, Don and Taylor passionately made love, the tiny, secluded private room echoing with their moans and gasps of delight.<br/><br/>Don lifted up Taylor's top and slid his hands underneath her bra, squeezing her breasts rhythmically as his cock continued pushing into her pussy. He bent down until his face was in direct contact with hers, staring directly into her eyes. ""You and me..."" he whispered, ""... we're gonna rule the world, baby."" His forehead left a dampness of sweat on Taylor's own forehead.<br/><br/>Raring himself back upward, he started thrusting harder. After a couple more pushes, he reached climax, blasting his manhood into her.<br/>"
6780,Metal Mayhem ((Jmorty33&Momo)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126397.0,"09-12-2011, 06:28:03",MomoPeach,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://data.whicdn.com/images/15491525/tumblr_ls84kuNPbO1qg7upxo1_500_large.jpg)</div></div><br/>Xenos Alora. It was the only thing she remembered before she was awoken on a strange ship by a strange crew with over half of her body replaced by machinery. What made the entire ordeal that much worse was the fact that she had no idea<em>why</em>she was now part technology. It had only been a week, but she'd hoped that by now she'd at least have some answers, but she was still an unknown. She hoped that by tracking the machinery inside of her that she'd be able to track who put it there, but so far no luck on that either. It was getting more and more difficult.<br/><br/>She awoke to the sound of clanging metal pipes and yelling from above. With a heavy sigh she sat up and swung her legs out of the bed. ""Noisy as usual."" She stood up slowly and stretched before she got herself together to head above. She slipped into black jeans that fit her form nicely with a black belt and a blue tank top. She slipped her feet into heavy black boots before she adjusted her blond hair and jogged upstairs. She waited a moment at the window and watched as they flew past  Mars. Now that was one rock that was way overrated.<br/><br/>Xenos moved through the ship, first to the kitchen to grab some fruit to snack on and then to go and see the captain. He would have the orders for the day, the bounties and whatever else he needed done. She could really use the money too. Things in this life were far from cheap and she had to survive not to mention figure out where and what her life had been before this. She walked to his door and rapped on the metal before she pushed the door open and slipped inside. She sunk into a chair and sighed. ""Hey Captain. What's on the agenda for today?"""
6781,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"26-11-2011, 15:08:33",Le Immortelle,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://images.wikia.com/lostpedia/images/3/3f/Olivia.jpg)</div>The night had turned out to be the most unexpected one for Julia Graham as she was driving home from the date. She looked down momentarily at her hip where the hand of her girlfriend Vicky was placed, just the way it was supposed to be. Her eyes trailed to her lover, moving over her youthful, innocent features and that happy grin on her face. Unknown to Julia herself, she was sporting a similar grin. Afterall, they certainly had a reason for that. It had all started out like just another regular saturday evening for Julia and Vicky, or V2 as they liked to call themselves lovingly. Julia had finished her shift in the evening and knowing it was Vicky's day off, called her up immediately so that they could have a kickass beginning to a lazy weekend. They hit their favorite club The Smoking Room and had drinks, they danced till their feet seemed as if they would break in two. Then they had dinner at Vicky's favorite restaurant before finally walking out with their stomachs full and giggling over stupidest possible things.<br/><br/>That, was when Vicky had suddenly popped the question. Yes<em>the</em>question. Here was this 19 year old girl proposing to Julia, 41 after merely going out for six months. Julia didn't knew what to say..sure she loved Vicky, a<em>lot.</em>She was youthful and full of life..and was a fantastic fuck who practically had no limits when it came to bedroom antics. But marriage? That was something which had never crossed her mind in all these years of dating people. She had never thought it would be something which would mean anything to her. But then listening to Vicky propose to her in that sweet voice once again, holding her hand in her long, slender fingers..Julia felt her heart melt away within mere seconds. ""You'll do anything for me, right?"" Vicky had asked her in that innocent voice of hers. Julia felt her voice choke with emotion for a brief moment..just how much this girl believed in her. She closed her eyes briefly and just nodded. ""Yes."" She had said, holding Vicky in her arms and kissing her passionately for what seemed forever.<br/><br/>Julia didn't knew what happened in those brief seconds to cause her to say yes..but she knew this was the right decision. It just felt right to her. Vicky was the one. Many had told her it was a mistake entering into a relationship with someone who was old enough to be her daughter and whatnot but Julia had ignored them completely. Vicky had simply stolen her heart the moment she had walked in the shop with her mother a year or so ago. The past memories came back flooding to Julia as she kept on driving and glancing at Vicky wordlessly, yet communicating more effectively than any other words ever could. She took a turn in the street before finally stopping the vehicle outside Vicky's mansion. ""Home sweet home darling. I think a visit to your parents is in order..because daddy and mommy dearest would prefer to meet me before you move in with me I guess."" Julia murmured. ""Thanks for the special evening."" She whispered and leaned forward for yet another lustful kiss, their lips meeting each others for some time before parting and smiled at Vicky."
6782,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"26-11-2011, 15:29:25",Ron Don Volante,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_NVuAKTTGdH8/TNoXKUimKBI/AAAAAAAAUYw/QP_KvRpe0D0/s1600/Candice+Swanepoel01.jpg)</div>Vicky was thrilled ever since she started dating Julia. At first it was for no other reason than made every single guy, and a few girls Vicky was sure, in college insane with jealousy. The model-hot bi girl going out with the hot MILF had been the talk of campus and she was willing to learn from Julia while she rode the wave of rumors and gossip like a world class surfer. But a funny thing happened on the way, she was in love. Head over heels in love. Nobody quite ""got"" Vicky like Julia. IT was like she knew what Vicky was thinking before she thought it, she was someone Vicky could talk to about anything and everything without having to worry about tons of drama, and even the one older guy she dated right before her wasn't half as skilled in bed. When she proposed to Julia, it was kinda out of the blue but it had been waiting in the back of her mind forever. It just felt so right. When Julia said yes it took Vicky to the top of the world! As the two drove home she knew that Daddy had to say yes! He just HAD to!"
6783,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"26-11-2011, 15:36:49",Le Immortelle,"Julia walked out of the car and held the door open for Vicky who walked out herself. ""Come now, let's go upstairs."" She said to Vicky as they walked through the massive gates. Julia had been at the mansion considerable times in past but even then the sheer volume of the structure always caught her by surprise. ""God, I always wonder how you don't get lost in such a huge estate Vicky. That surely would've happened to me if I were you!"" She giggled as they made their way in the house. Julia wondered if her dad was home right now or will this have to wait till some other time..."
6784,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"26-11-2011, 15:46:27",Ron Don Volante,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://www.alan-rickman.com/GQ-9-91.jpg)</div>Marlon Dean was a kind man as he had to be. Years in the military and in business wasn't easy, especially if you kept to your guns and did things the right way rather than the easy or quick way. When his two older children died it was hard to get back on the horse and even harder not to spoil his newborn daughter rotten. He did what he could, but it was one of the small failures of his life. The only time he didn't feel regret was when Vicky smiled at him in thanks. So when Vicky came bouncing up with her girlfriend it made him thrilled. Sure Vicky's girlfriend was old enough to be her mother but that didn't matter. Julia made Vicky happy and wasn't exploitive as far as he could tell and he was an expert at spotting the scammers and gold diggers. He kissed his daughter on the cheek and smiled at Julia.<br/><br/>""Hi ladies. You're back home a bit early tonight aren't you?"""
6785,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"26-11-2011, 15:54:24",Le Immortelle,"Julia grinned at Marlon. Her relationship with him had turned out to be surprisingly easier than she had ever imagined it to be. Usually parents of her lovers had moaned and bitched about 'stealing' their child and whatnot..even going to the lengths of hurling things at her or treating her as if she was going to give them some sort of disease by even merely being in the same environment as them. But Marlon..he was just..cool with it. Even accepting the fact that the woman his precious daughter was dating was old enough to be her daughter. But he had seen how happy she made Vicky and how they seemed to just belong together. In fact, in the past few months Julia had developed pretty decent friendship with Marlon as well.<br/><br/>Both of them were mature adults..and at times you just needed a conversation like that. She knew Marlon had an eye for gold diggers..and had already clarified to him that his fortune didn't interest her. She was doing well on her own and could easily have supported his daughter even if she decided to become a housewife for her. ""Early yeah..but Vicky has something special to tell you Marlon. That should explain the early arrival."" Julia spoke with a mischevious tone as she nudged Marlon."
6786,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"26-11-2011, 16:08:56",Ron Don Volante,"Vicky excitedly throws her arms around Julia and kisses her on the cheek. ""Dad, wer'e getting married!""<br/><br/>Marlon wasn't the type to be surprised but this... He kissed his daughter on the cheek and smiled at her but it didn't take a crack psychologist to tell he wasn't thrilled. ""Married?"" He trailed off looking at her with a not so happy look on his face. It wasn't that he was upset Vicky decided to marry a woman but so young after such a short time.  ""Julia, I'm not exactly old fashioned, I'm a proponent of gay marriage and so forth, but I am old fashioned enough to believe that you should ask a girl's father for permission first! What did...""<br/><br/>Vicky interrupted him. ""Dad, it was MY idea! Why delay the inevitable?"" SHe grabbed Julia's arm and hugged it tight. ""We're in love!"" Marlon said nothing but looked at Julia, obviously a little confused expecting a more rational answer."
6787,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"26-11-2011, 18:44:56",Le Immortelle,"Julia had clearly pieced Marlon wasn't exactly super-excited at the prospect of two of them marrying. It was written all over his face even though Vicky seemed to have missed it initially. But Vicky was still exploding with excitement and Julia held on to her tightly before things calmed down a little and Marlon was looking at her demanding an explanation of the situation. She rubbed Vicky's back a little and smiled softly. ""Well Marlon..I was as surprised at this as you are. We had gone out for a saturday night out on the town..and after dinner Vicky suddenly proposed me. Yes, I agreed..but believe me..I would never have said that if I didn't believe Vicky was the one. I have lived enough to know what I want and what makes me happy and who are the people I care most about..and Vicky tops the list as far as i'm concerned. I don't want you to feel left out or anything..which is the reason why we came straight here to tell you about this..development."" She finished calmly and looked in Vicky's eyes with a dreamy look and gave her yet another quick kiss."
6788,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"27-11-2011, 16:10:15",Ron Don Volante,"Marlon didn't know quite what to make of all this. His first thought was, ""No way this could work. None."" He sat down with a slight sigh. ""I'm sorry Vicky and Julia. I can't sign off on this as much as I'd like to.""<br/><br/>Vicky looked confused. She looked, a little forlorn at Julia, then back at her father. ""W...what? Why?!""<br/><br/>Marlon looked at the both of them with a sad smile. ""I can't...I can set you up with a nice trust fund buy you a place, visit you as much as I can but to have a big wedding? To have you stay here or be seen with you in public."" He shook his head again. ""I won't be able to. But don't worry, you'll never have to worry about anything financially.""<br/><br/>Vicky looked horrified. ""But...But..."" Julia couldn't remember a time Vicky looked more like a little girl than right now as she brimmed with tears."
6789,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"27-11-2011, 17:01:36",Le Immortelle,"Julia sorta expected the next few words which came out of Marlon's mouth. That he won't be approving of this. His initial reaction had told it all. However the proposal which he put forth afterwards made her scowl. Vicky was practically on the verge of tears right now. Just what did Marlon think it was? That their love could be measured in terms of money and probably be hidden forever, leaving their happy lives? It was just so wrong and unfair of them. She did her best to remain calm and composed and comforted Vicky. ""Shh, calm down now dear."" She whispered to her lover before looking at Marlon.<br/><br/>""I really don't know what your problem is Marlon. The proposal you just put forth doesn't even make any sense and I feel you better come clean about what is the reasoning behind you suggesting something ludicrous like what you just said to us..because I think you owe me that much explanation at least."""
6790,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"27-11-2011, 21:14:37",Ron Don Volante,"Just...calm down. You know I just want you to be happy Vicky and of course Julia I have nothing against you. I think you're a great match for Vicky and I want both of you to be happy it's just. Well, not everyone I work with is as open minded as me. Many of the PACs I fund are not filled with people supportive of gay marriage and what such a thing would do to our social life...Well I know I don't give a shit but your mother on the other hand. She would face ridicule and exclusion. She's not the strongest of minds icky, you know that. As mucha s I want the best for you two I don't think I can put my fortune at risk or your mother's mental well being either.<br/><br/>He holds the hands of both women. ""I'm so sorry but it's the best I can do."""
6791,Love and Other Catastrophies [Amazon & wisdomcube],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125290.0,"09-12-2011, 17:36:27",Le Immortelle,"Julia sighed as she heard the explanation provided by Marlon. It probably made sense on a logical plane, but her mind was blind with love and despite knowing some of the points the man had raised were valid, she shook her head. ""I don't know Marlon. I just..I just want to marry Vicky and make her my wife. I don't care what it costs or to what lengths I would have to go to. Maybe we'll simply vanish and move somewhere else..so that you'll be undisturbed..or something like that. There has to be some way out of this!"" She looked at him with a sad look whilst holding on to Vicky with her other."
6792,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"02-10-2011, 03:37:13",Primarch,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110426011126/youngjustice/images/4/47/Superboy.png)</div>Mount Justice, it was the supposedly abandoned fortress of the Justice League but for some time now the team of young heroes had been calling it home. Well....some called it home, for others it was just the HQ. For Superboy it was most certainly home. He had no need for anywhere else, nor did he have anywhere else to go. It wasn't a bad thing though, Mount Justice suited him. It had everything he needed, and he was always on stand for when the team was needed to go out and do that thing they did. Saving the day. Although it was unfair to claim the others weren't as dedicated to things as Conner was he certainly felt it was something he had to really prove himself at. He bore the S shield on his chest. It was his legacy and destiny. His responsibility and his privilege.<br/><br/>One part of that was to be constantly on top of his game, developing his skills and himself so he could take down any threat. Amazo had already proved to him he wasn't infallible, but he had no intention of a repeat performance on that. Adorned in just his training shorts and a pair of runners in the black and red colours of his usual t-shirt the Superman Clone made his way to the Mount Justice training facility. Flexing the muscles he had never been without as he took casual steps, stretching his arms and he loosened up. It was bad enough Amazo had been able to drop him, but nevermind Black Canary faceplanting him with her tricky moves. He had lessons to learn, but as he entered the training room and went straight to the weights he knew that day by day he was closing all the gaps. Powerful fingers took hold of the handles to a device designed for the likes of himself and Aqualad. Long and powerful legs took position as he prepared to start pumping the weights. His face contorted into a scowl for a moment after the initial push, when body worked to move the handles from at either side of him to his front, massive black weights moving as he did. The audible slam of equipment testament to the power of Superboy. That's what it was. He knew he could be stronger and as his body went through the great heaving motions of his warm up he was driven by the knowledge that if he kept at it then one day it would make a difference. A very big difference. Besides, he wanted to wipe that smile off Black Canary's face. Even if she was right.<br/><br/>With the loudest slam yet the weights fell back into their resting position after he had finished his set and took a step away from the colossal device of superhuman strength building. That was a decent warm up. Conner took a moment to move his body again, rolling his shoulders and cracking his fingers and neck. Aqualad could eat his heart out."
6793,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"02-10-2011, 06:55:11",Saphir,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i52.tinypic.com/6ye693.png)</div>It was time to answer a question. Was it really good for a group of 17 year olds to put their lives in constant peril? You would think being a teenager in itself and putting up with the daily stress of high school was enough of a challenge. Add on having a second life and identity where you're forced to thwart the plans of villains who constantly seem to have nothing better to do with their time than plot world domination. Or villains like The Joker killing people for the 'lulz' as they say now and days. Luckily that nut job was the Batfamily's problem. However, Artemis Crock was never one to back down or shy away from challenge. Sure there were days when she was completely drained of her energy due to the rambling lectures of her professors. Regardless, danger never halted for anyone and Artemis had her duties to fulfill to her team and for her mentor. Not to mention that she<em>really</em>didn't want to hear any crap Wally had ready to attack hears with. Although with the stress she's been feeling lately, some would relieved if she could to release one good boxing glove trick arrow to his face. It was just a damn shame he had those speed powers to dodge. She would get him one day. That was a promise she made to herself.<br/><br/>Upon arriving at Mount Justice, the 16 year old half Vietnamese, half Caucasian archer discovered that no one else seemed to be at the compound. Or maybe she had arrived too early?  No matter. It just left her with extra time to burn before the team had to be assembled and briefed by Batman on some mission that would require them to travel across the globe to gather information for the League. She decided she could shake off the school induced lethargy with a quick work out. The blonde entered the training facility dressed in her work out clothing, colored in her signature green hue, which  consisted of a pair of bike shorts wrapping to her toned thighs and shaped posterior and a training bra that exposed her smooth and slightly muscled mid-riff, and a pair of white sneakers with green ankle socks. Her golden strands of hair had been tied back by a matching green band; her usual hair style. More power to the heroines who were able to battle with their hair swinging wildly in every which direction they moved.<br/><br/>What was first on the agenda? Lifting some weights sounded like a good warm up. It was important to maintain her arms in superb condition for her archery. Of course, there was no way Artemis would over due it in the weight lighting department. Just the thought of having biceps that matched Batman's or Superman's...it was disturbing. Speaking of Superman, it seemed that Artemis wasn't exactly the only team member occupying the base. Upon walking into the weight room, a smile tugged her plump crimson lips as she discovered a certain super clone flexing and rolling those ripping muscles his 'father's' DNA had blessed him with. She still remembered the first mission she embarked on with the team and the green bean from space throwing a little fit because of her opinion of the Superboy. And even up until this very moment, that opinion hadn't changed at all. The boy was fine as hell. A stunning example of tall, dark and and hot. It fit better in the place of handsome or so, Artemis believed so.<br/><br/>""Mm, so how is the work out going?"" she asked posting herself against a near by wall with her arms crossed over her chest.  Maybe she shouldn't have said anything at all and let him continue flexing. And so the archer made a silent prayer in her mind that he wouldn't stop on her account. Her eyes were definitely enjoying that candy."
6794,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"23-10-2011, 23:17:27",Primarch,"When Artmeis arrived and announced her presence with a question, Connor blinked back into paying attention. It was a testament to his inner pondering's that he had been practically facing her when she arrived but failed to notice until she spoke. ""..Hey...its going good. Just started actually."" replied the Superman clone as he continued to stretch his powerful limbs and make sure he was limber for the workout to come. A moment later he was taking to his back, stretching it until he heard<em>and felt</em>a satisfying crack. It felt better. With as much free time as he had, it spent a lot of time working out. He had come to learn what did and didn't work for him. Black Canary had been teaching him the benefits of being loose. He ended up being thrown on his face pretty often when he was overtly stiff. It was better to be the flexible wave then the unmoving rockface.<br/><br/>With his warm up done and his body all nice and loose the black haired and blue eyed youth took to piece of equipment to work his chest, the pectorals to be precise. Even for a Super boy, when working the chest there was nothing better then the classic bench press. Lying back on a black pad he positioned himself under the weights before turning the machine on. Under normal circumstances it would have given him no workout, but a machine creating an artificial gravity well making the weights a hundred times heavier was a better way to crack into it! ""What are you starting with?"" he asked before gritting his teeth and taking the weights off their resting point, his body flexed for a moment as it adjusted to accomadate the weight and moments later he was working his super physique.<br/>"
6795,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"24-10-2011, 00:09:45",Saphir,"""I bet it is..."" smirking as her eyes remained glued to the clone continuing to stretch and loosen his muscular form that she'd been drawn to since the day she had joined the team. Though there was always the issue of M'Gann who seemed to harbor a crush over the superboy. And Artemis couldn't really blame the martian. Conner did have his whole 'silently troubled, I'm trying to find my place in this world' thing going on. It was rather attractive. Thank god he was just more of a hot head and not an emo...that would have killed the sex appeal.<br/><br/>""I'm...not sure..."" she had a work out schedule in mind, but all had totally gone blank in her mind as she watched him pressing the weights and watching the muscles in his arms and chest contract with each upward press of the weights. ""I think I'm getting my work out just watching you."" she snerked placing a hand to her hip as the look of lustful hunger grew in her eyes. ""Maybe I should start with you personally..."""
6796,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"24-10-2011, 00:47:35",Primarch,"Conner continued his reps, even with the heightened weight caused by the gravity well he was working aiming to do triple the set a standard athlete would do. He tilted his head towards Artemis for a moment as she spoke, even if half his attention was still on the weights he was bench pressing. He was half tilting his head back to face the ceiling and focus on lifting the weights when something she said didn't quite register properly. ""Yeah you could start with....wait what?"" his blue eyes blinked for a moment before his head shot towards her once again, this time she had the entirety of his attention.<br/><br/>Connor had been a real boy for a few months now, but there was some things that Black Canary hadn't covered (not that he'd have anything against it, if he knew what it was). There was certainly a certain....instinct knowledge that was supported by a few things he had picked up from the media, but he was still naive to the point that he wasn't sure what starting with him personally meant. ""Do you.....want to spar...?"" Somehow he had a feeling he was misunderstanding the situation.<br/><br/>"
6797,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"24-10-2011, 01:07:12",Saphir,"""What?"" Artemis played dumb in that after seeing the reaction she had gotten. Clearly the message hadn't gone over as she intended. Sad thing was that Wally or Robin would have picked it up real fast. Maybe even Kaldur. Sometimes she forgot just how 'new' to this world Conner was. And he couldn't grasp when someone was making a pass at him unless she did it directly. But did the archer really have it in her to be so forward? Well, yes and know. She's always been one to speak her mind....but she wasn't about to just straight up tell him about the thoughts that were going through her head at the moment.<br/><br/>""Sparring. Right."" she sighed heavily as her eyes left the hunk before her and locked onto the ceiling. And a brief smiled graced her lips again as she laughed inside her head. Yes, sparring would be a new and excellent cover word for the naughty deed. Then another thought struck her. Maybe he was naive...she couldn't hold that against him. He was pretty much a test tube baby. But beautiful test tube baby nonetheless. Surely there were girls other than herself and the green bean ginger who've show some interest in him...<br/><br/>""I'm going ti be blunt...there no chasing around the bush with this question. Now I know your circumstances and background...so I can understand if you haven't. But have you ever....been with a girl? Or a boy if that's your thing...."" she laughed a bit. ""You know...dating? Kissing? The stuff that leads after the kissing....when the clothes come off."" she said as her eyes finally returned back to him. ""Just curious..."""
6798,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"29-10-2011, 18:47:02",Primarch,"As anyone who knew Conner could tell you, he was absolutely fantastic at handling social situations of all sorts. So when Artemis starting asking about his experience with the opposite sex he was<em>clearly</em>within a comfortable social setting. The Super Clone turned his head away, as if looking for something else. ""No...."" he just threw it out there as if it was an off-hand little thing before standing up and moving towards another large machine for working the man who can lift a tank. His back was facing Artemis as his arms reached up to a high bar for chin-ups, once again under the strain of a localized gravity well.<br/><br/>He tried to focus on his chin ups, but he knew she was right behind me. It didn't help that she was Artemis wanted to talk about ""the clothes coming off"" and what not when he was getting an erection. Which was entirely normal when a young man was working out. It stimulated the nervous system. At least she wouldn't spot it. Unless she came around. ""I haven't exactly had the chance."" Conner continued while pulling himself up to the bar, explaining and justifying away his ""single"" facebook status and semi-regular sweat palm. His blue eyes closed as he continued to work the bar, body flexing as it worked in unison, bulging biceps working at superhuman efficiency."
6799,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"29-10-2011, 19:19:27",Saphir,"""Haven't...had the chance?"" Artemis' eyebrows raised at his response. This Adonis could make a girl swoon with just one glance and a smile (when he actually did so), accompanied with the classic sculpted and toned body that came with your typical super hero...and he hasn't had a chance? So she watched him make his way to the high bars. Maybe his way of trying to avoid the conversation? Yeah, right. She didn't think so.<br/><br/>""So you're telling me no one's ever propositioned you? Not even the green bean ginger with the way she's always blushing and making googily eyes at you?"" the blonde asked walking around the highbars so that could be face to face again. His eyes were closed focusing on his work out. Artemis took another glance down the clone's body and noticed the slightly larger and elongated bulge within his shorts, pressed and trapped against his thigh.  ""Hm."" a short hum escaped her as she glanced back to his face, it was rude to stare, particularly at<em>that</em>area of the body. Unfortunately, while she would try to find something else to latch her attention, it was always drawn back to Conner's awakening groin. She gave a shifty side ways glance before stepping forward  closer to him.<br/><br/>""Are you okay. Conner?"" she asked. Her tone was  innocent enough but of course she was thinking far more...sinful things within that pretty little head of hers. ""Seems like you're working up more than just a sweat."" her arm extended as her index finger pressed against the cloth of his shorts covering the shaft, her finger trailed along it's length. It still felt rather soft, yet from the outlining, it was already an impressive size. So it must have been true that literally everything about kyrptonians were bigger and better. ""You said you never had the chance....and no one's here. Catching on yet?""  she smirked while her finger continued a slow trail back and forth."
6800,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"30-10-2011, 01:34:34",Primarch,"""No, I haven't had the chance."" he continued, eyes still closed as he continued to push his body to continue going at the smooth pace he had developed. ""No, Megan's never proposition me."" Conner wasn't actually 100% sure what proposition meant, but considering the context of the conversation he had a very good idea. He could hear her moving, but was relatively unconcerned as the clone focused on the physical effort. That was his saving grace. Was Artemis attractive? Sure. Would he rather be having this conversation with her or Megan? That was probably bit of a toss up but really he wasn't all that keen on having it either way. Did he secretly have more interest in what she was talking about then he was letting on? Obviously, but he was trying extremely hard to convince himself that he didn't.<br/><br/>His eyes didn't open (in fact they got pushed together harder for sometime) until he felt her finger stroking his dick through his shorts, it as an interesting sensation to say the least. Then his eyes shot wide open with surprise. He stopped in mid pull up and looked down to her,<em>one hundred</em>percent unsure of how to respond. It wasn't until she asked if he was catching on that he made any kind of actual response. First he blinked a few times. Then after a few moments....<br/>""...Oh..."" one could almost hear the cogs working in his brain."
6801,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"30-10-2011, 02:32:39",Saphir,"""Oh, indeed."" she stared back withdrawing her finger. Yeah, most guys would have caught on by now, but she would cut the clone some slack. He was still learning the ways of the world and how to be a real boy. But would she really lead him down the path of sin? Well, it was bound to happen anyway. Better her than Megan, that was for sure.<br/><br/>""You know that, getting down with the get down is also a good work out right? Burning a few calories and satisfy the wood you have going on there."" Now she was starting to sound like some kind of TV infomercial encouraging others to engage in more intercourse. She really was going to be a bad influence on the poor clone...and she was fine with that. No one had to really know anyway.<br/><br/>""Come on, Conner...trust me. I'm 100% sure that you'll like it."" she said moving forward and slipping her fingers beneath the waist band of his shorts. ""We'll just start off slowly and if you don't like it, we can always stop..."" gravity began to take control as she began to slowly slide down his shorts stopping just  around the superboy's upper thighs when she spotted the tuft of black pubic hair that sat at the base of the v-cut leading into his groin.  A final tug and she released the super cock from it's fabric prison. Already she could see a bead of pre-cum built up at the tip of Connor's twitching  cock and the tip of her tongue pressed against the head, teasing along the slit and wiping it clean. ""Not a bad taste at all..."" she grinned."
6802,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"30-10-2011, 03:10:21",Primarch,"Connor nodded as she spoke. Of all the things he was, a teenage boy was still one of them...and anyone who had seen him put fist to face in a heated moment or tearing the top off a tank could tell you he was a completely normal, teenage boy in that he had chemicals moving around in his body that got him all worked up. So it was perhaps understandable that what Artemis was saying was going down rather well in so far as the Superman Clone was willing to partake in this little experiment. A hand came away from the bar with one quick press of a big red button he turned off the gravity well. Artemis appeared to have a plan that worked with him as he was currently positioned but he didn't need the gravity well making him weight a fuck ton heavier and make supporting himself such an effort.<br/><br/>It was just a series of grunts and audible breaths that followed as Artemis proceeded to place a hand into his shorts and started to tug them down. She<em>did</em>say this involved clothes coming off, and although she also mentioned it was preceding by kissing and what not, there was an excited voice in his head that told him to ignore it and let Artemis do what she was doing. It was only now that his dick was exposed to the cool air and bobbing in front of her face that he realized just how hard he was. With a pair of quick motions he slid off the runners so that he could let the shorts fall to the ground in a crumple. Nevermind hanging from a high bar so his crotch was at head height, he'd look ridiculous with his shorts hanging at his ankles, prevented from falling any further by some runners.<br/><br/>His eyes went wide again and there was another quick breath escaped as for the first time in his life he felt a tongue on the tip of his dick. Conner was okay with it. He was very okay with it. ""I'll....take your word for it."" As keen as he was to learn where this was going, if it involved him tasting his own pre-cum he was entirely cool with it ending there."
6803,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"30-10-2011, 03:50:11",Saphir,"""Don't be so nervous, Conner..."" Artemis snerked wrapping a hand around the shaft and giving it long and steady strokes. ""Hell, I'm the one who should be worried. This thing his huge."" Not that Artemis had seen dozens of cocks in her days. She'd only been down this path with a boy a couple times and Conner's dick was easily the largest she'd been faced with. She could only imagine the pleasure to be had with it ravaging her inner walls. Well, hopefully she wouldn't have to imagine and she'd find out soon enough.<br/><br/>The blonde resumed her attention to Conner's member licking the head once more and dragging her tongue along each veiny inch of meat the boy lad laid out before her. Her tongue retraced the wet trail of saliva before the archer suckled at the hole, making sure her tongue lapped up the liquid evidence of Conner's arousal seeping from the slit. She rested her hands on the clone's hips while her tongue continued to work and swirl around the head as she took in another inch into her mouth. The slight musk from the boy's groin was starting to lead her more into the deed as she started to feel herself getting wet. The moans from her throat vibrated against the shaft slowly being taken in two more inches. Sucking hard, she dragged her lips along the enveloped shafted, before the head was once again released with an audible pop.<br/><br/>""Good so far?"" she asked. ""And you don't have to keep hanging like that. You can just stay standing or have a seat...."""
6804,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"09-12-2011, 19:23:12",Primarch,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110426011126/youngjustice/images/4/47/Superboy.png)</div>Conner didn't give any response to her comment that his dick was huge but to partially look away in what might have been a boyish blush. While it wasn't something he had put much thought to he was growingly aware of the attachment's male society had on possessing a large reproductive organ. As the young blonde continued to enthusiastically initiate him into a world of new experiences his head rolled back and eyes closed briefly. He was becoming increasingly aware of the reaction's that were coming from his body. A desire to move with her and do whatever he could to facilitate ease in her sucking him off. When she spoke again he snapped back into focus, blue eyes falling down to get a look of her.<br/><br/>""Oh....right."" he must have looked quite stupid, hanging from the bars with his shorts and underwear scrunched up over his runners. With a small thud the clone dropped down, taking a moment to kick off each shoe in turn using the opposite foot. The shorts and underwear soon followed. With a fluid motion Conner pulled off his black S t-shirt, revealing a powerful chest that had been crafted by scientists and brought to perfection by the rigorous exersize Conner pushed himself through. A thin layer of sweat had it shining under the room's lightning. With her suggestion in mind Conner glanced back to the nearest seat or rather the nearest bench. While normally it would support him while doing his weightlifting, today it had a different purpose. Bare bottom went down on the cold black material before Conner glanced back to the golden haired beauty before him. Now he was all naked. It was a strange thing, but he wasn't entirely against it. Not at all."
6805,For Great Justice! (Primarch & Saphir),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120841.0,"09-12-2011, 20:15:09",Saphir,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i52.tinypic.com/6ye693.png)</div><br/>Taking a step back, Artemis took cue from the kryptonian clone and had begun to remove her own clothing. All the while, her gray eyes ran over the other teen's muscled nude physique. Pulling the green hairband allowing her ponytail to cascade over her shoulders and down her back. Following up, the archer lifted her training bra, peeling it from her lean form, revealing a pair or perky breasts, both nipples hardened, she shivered as the fabric brushed over the soft pink nubs of flesh. Tossing aside her training bra, the girl turned her back to the clone. Bending over slightly just as she slid her thumbs up under the waist band revealed small moist stain of her arousal from within her shorts. Like a strip tease, she slowly pulled them down and exposed her buttocks and the moist lips of her vagina to the clone.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing this is the first time you've seen a girl this way.""  she said dispatching her shorts into the pile of clothing along with her training bra and standing upright, once more. She looked back over her shoulder to look at him sitting and staring while her eyes moved attention back to the swollen length twitching between powerful thighs. ""I'm not going to do anything and I'm not going to instruct you on what to do..."" It was time for a little experiment. Conner wasn't a normal guy, but it was here that she wanted to see if the testube baby still had the natural instincts of one to do what needed to be done to make a woman melt. And she was willing to be putting in his hands.<br/><br/>""Just do what naturally comes to your mind. Follow your instincts."" Hopefully those instincts involved nothing terribly disgusting or her having to end up in the hospital."
6806,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"18-09-2011, 00:36:03",XoJICXo,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_aOVUVB-gmBA/TRwIYdJRRGI/AAAAAAAA5zI/ECNt0yom1vo/s1600/Beyonce_Knowles_Hot_Bikini_03.jpg)</div>Tiara covered her face as the camera flashed. Her live in boyfriend, Eric, laughed and took another photo of his curvaceous girlfriend. ""T! Come on! Just smile. It's not a big deal."" Tiara removed her hands and smiled at the camera quickly before hiding her face again. The couple were on what was suppose to be a nice two week holiday but Tiara knew exactly why they were there. Eric was a violent man. He got angry easily and many times Tiara ended up as his punching bag. It got to the point where at least three times a week, Eric came home with gifts for her, hoping to smooth over the lastest bruise he gave her. She was on the brink of leaving him but he changed her mind with the promise of a nice vacation, where the two could reconnect and fix their issues.They've been there for two days and already he had lost his temper. Lucky for her, the hit didn't leave a bruise.<br/><br/>Eric grabbed her hand as they walked on the sandy shore together. Tiara walked silently, staring at the ocean. She loved Eric more than anything but how much could a woman take before losing her mind. She was snapped back into reality when another bright light flashed in her face. ""Why must you take so many pictures?"" she asked covering her face and shaking her head. ""I want to remember the next two weeks as the happiest time of our relationship. Is that a crime?"" ""No....but you losing your temper all the time is"" Tiara said under her breath but Eric still heard. He let go of her hand and grabbed her arm, squeezing it tightly. She let out a low squeak and winced in pain. ""I told you, this holiday is supposed to fix all of that!"" He gritted his teeth as he spoke to her. ""How can a two week vacation fix months worth of abuse!?"" The grip around her arm tightened but loosened up as a couple walked past, causing Eric to lower his voice.<br/><br/>""I don't know, but we'll figure it out! Now please, be happy for once."" He let go of her arm and plastered a smile on his face. Tiara didn't move once he started walking again. Instead she turned around and walked back the opposite direction, leaving Eric alone."
6807,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"18-09-2011, 04:19:41",TreyWalker,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_VSYSlV2LrnU/TOR1G0C84GI/AAAAAAAAAU8/wgobiEQQ_gI/s1600/malemodel.jpg)</div>“We’re supposed to be relaxing honey. You can go have you’re fun when we get back home.” Her voice nagged at his very soul. There was a whining tone to it that had only just introduced itself, but now that it had, it wouldn’t go away. Sebastian Midson didn’t even know the women anymore. A year and a half his wife Lisa had been fun, interesting, perky and full of life. They had been perfect for each other, or so he had thought. Then they got married. And the nagging, whining voice appeared. They were in holiday paradise. White sands, blue water and every luxury man knew of. And Eric was starting to find out that Lisa was possible the worse person to share this paradise with. It had taken all of his persuasive powers just to get Lisa to walk down the beach with him.<br/><br/>“Baby, we’re in paradise. We can go on a speed boat out onto the crystal clear ocean. We can scuba dive, jet ski or surf. We can go to the spa, get massages, sauna’s and steam rooms. We can have meals whilst watching the sun set. We can dance to music, drink exotic drinks and truly enjoy this island. “He said enthusiastically. They had been on the island for almost a week now and had done none of that. Instead they had sunbathed, read books, slept and when they had sex, it had suddenly became very boring, lacking the intensity and passion that it used to be fuelled by.<br/><br/>“Seb, I just want to relax. Planning the wedding was a lot of work. Now it’s time for some downtime. But if you want we could go back to our room. I’m ovulating.” Sebastian cringed at the words. No sooner had their vows been said, she had decided to try for a baby. A baby that Sebastian didn’t think they were truly ready for, and wasn’t even sure he wanted now.<br/><br/>They walked past a couple who seemed to be having a harmless argument and their words died out, not wanting anyone else to know that their marriage wasn’t bliss. They walked past the couple as they had stopped. Lisa spoke up as they had gotten past them. “Look, I’m tired now, I’m going to go to our room. Why don’t you come with me?” Sebastian just shook his head. “I think I’ll walk a bit more, I want to see more of the island.”<br/><br/>Lisa pouted at him and shook her head. “Fine, but come straight back to the room. I don’t want you going off drinking or flirting or anything.” Before Sebastian could even reply, she had stormed off to their room back along the beach they had just walked. Sebastian sighed and ran his hands through his blonde hair. As he watched Lisa walk off, he saw the girl from the couple they had walked past walking towards him. She didn’t look in a great mood, and her boyfriend was walking in the other direction. It seemed he wasn’t the only one having issues in this holiday paradise. He was about to let her pass when he noticed an earring fall from her right ear. He bent down to pick it up.<br/><br/>“Sorry, you’ve just dropped one of your earings,” he said, turning round with it in his hand. He handed it to her, and felt a bolt of electricity quickly run through his body. He noticed how stunning attractive she was, despite the fact she seemed to be slightly upset. Her long hair had arranged itself seductively over her shoulders, and her eyes were piercing. “Good thing I saw it fall. You’d have never have found it on this white sand.”<br/>"
6808,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"18-09-2011, 05:48:37",XoJICXo,"Tiara rubbed her arm where Eric's hand left a slow growing bruise and nodded at the stranger. ""Oh yeah....Thanks. Sometimes they fall out, easily"" She put the earring back in her ear and took a full view of the stranger. He was chiseled and he was beautiful, for a guy. Though she ignored the electricity that she felt when they had quick physical contact, she couldn't ignore the kindness in his eyes. Eric was kind, after he beat the hell out of her but it wasn't the same kindness she was looking at.<br/><br/>Tiara cracked a small smile. ""Silver does have a tendency to disappear in white sand.....thanks again."" She bit her lip and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. She wanted to say something else but she wasn't sure what.""um....so what brings you here? to the beach....the island...."""
6809,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"19-09-2011, 02:35:34",TreyWalker,"She stuttered slightly, either not used to meeting knew people are just nervous meeting a new man on a holiday island, with who Sebastian assumed was her boyfriend or partner. Either way Sebastian found it endearing and smiled at her, showing off his bright and perfect smile. He couldn’t help his eyes drifting just to take her body in, and he liked what he saw. “I’m on my honeymoon actually. I’m a newlywed.”<br/><br/>An awkward silence followed. On Sebastian’s side it was purely because part of him didn’t want to be a newlywed, and another part just didn’t want to tell this beautiful woman that. “My names Sebastian, but most people call me Seb.” He extended his hand and continued. “So, what’s your name, and I’m assuming you’re here with your partner.” He gestured to the man that had become a smaller figure as he walked off into the distance.<br/>"
6810,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"19-09-2011, 16:59:02",XoJICXo,"<em>Honeymoon</em>, she shouldn't of been slightly hurt by the news but for some reason she was. Figure he would be in a relationship, someone as attractive as him couldn't be singled. Tiara shook his hand and smiled once more. Her eyes drifted over to Eric's disappearing figure and she nodded. ""I'm Tiara but people all me T for short. Yeah it's my boyfriend. We came here for a nice vaca, hoping to fix some of .....our issues."" She looked down and began to play with her nails. If Eric saw them together, he would be pissed when she got back to the beach house. The idea of another big fight, made her grow upset.<br/><br/>She clenched her hands into tight fist and closed her eyes, taking in a deep breath. She stood like that for a few moments and finally released the tension, opening her eyes. Tiara ran her fingers in her hair awkwardly. ""Sorry....it's something I do to release stress."""
6811,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"20-09-2011, 16:38:04",TreyWalker,"Seb watched her as she went through her de-stressing ritual, and let her finish. “Look, why don’t we go to the bar at my hotel. We can have a few drinks, talk about our problems or even forget them and talk about something completely different. I’ve come here to have some fun, and you seem like you’d be fun to talk to.”<br/><br/>He turned on his heels and looked over his shoulder, gesturing with his head. “Interested?” He hoped she was. He had been bored all holiday and need to do something that would help him de-stress.<br/>"
6812,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"20-09-2011, 20:17:54",XoJICXo,"Tiara smiled brightly and nodded her head as they began to walk towards his hotel. ""Thanks, A drink is what I need at the moment."" She walked in silence not knowing what to say to Seb. She really wasn't expecting to meet anyone, for the fact she thought her and Eric would be locked in the beach house, ""fixing"" things. As of lately, the couple didn't even have any sexual contact. Every time Eric tried, Tiara would find an excuse or bluntly refuse. SO not only was she upset but also sexual frustrated. The only way to get over both those facts, was to drink with a complete stranger, a damn good looking stranger.<br/><br/>""So how do you like being married?"""
6813,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"24-09-2011, 01:33:41",TreyWalker,"""Well, it's not what I thought it would be,"" Seb said as he led Tiara to a pool side bar. The place also had the facility to go into the pool and order drinks from a pool side bar, that was the same level as the pool. Seb hadn't used it yet, but maybe after a drink he might. ""When we first got together she was one person, then when we got married it's like she morphed into someone completely different."" Seb smiled as he pulled a seat at the bar out for Tiara, accidently taking a quick look at her ass as she sat down. ""Kind of makes me wish I was single again.""<br/><br/>Seb moved round and sat on the chair next to her and called the barman over. ""I'll have a vodka and soda water. And whatever Tiara is having."" After the barman had gone to get their drinks, Seb turned to face Tiara. ""So, I can tell someone who isn't completely happy in a relationship from a mile off, because of experience. So what's wrong in you're relationship?""<br/>"
6814,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"27-09-2011, 19:00:27",XoJICXo,"""Thanks"" she said to him, sitting down. Tiara smirked at his comment about wishing to be single again. As she stared at him, she was wishing the same thing. ""They say, your true self comes out when you're married"" She took a few moments thinking about what she wanted. ""I'll have a double shot of gin and a Vodka Tonic....WAIT! Make that Two double shots."" Tiara smiled awkwardly at the barman as he disappeared further behind the bar.<br/><br/>""um......"" She looked down trying to gather her thoughts. She didn't want to scare Seb away but he asked. "" He abuses me. He offered this trip to me so I wouldn't leave him."" The barman came back with their drinks. Tiara quickly grab the two shots of gin, and drank them both, one after another. She made a face and shook her head. ""That's exactly what I needed."""
6815,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"28-09-2011, 23:28:41",TreyWalker,"Seb shrugged his shoulders and gave Tiara an apologetic look. He put his hand on her shoulder as he signalled the bar keep for another drink. “I’m sorry to hear that. But if he starts anything here, on holiday, just come find me and I’ll make sure he doesn’t hurt you. My room’s 302 and you can dial 302 if you need me.”<br/><br/>The barmen came over with another drink for Tiara as Seb took a sip from his. “Anyway, let’s not talk about the bad stuff. How do you like this place? If you take out possessive wives and abusive boyfriends it’s not too shabby.”<br/>"
6816,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"29-09-2011, 15:15:15",XoJICXo,"She waved her hands in a no gesture. ""That would only upset him more but thanks anyhow."" When the barmen brought her another shot, she drank it back quickly. This time the sharp pain in the back of her throat didn't bug her. She cracked a smile and nodded at Seb. ""It really is a lovely place. Very secluded but beautiful none the less. I woke up early this morning to watch the sunrise on the beach. It was breath taking."" She took a small sip of her other drink.<br/><br/>""How do yo like it? I mean I'm sure you've done so much since you've been here. Am I right?"""
6817,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"29-09-2011, 22:17:14",TreyWalker,"Sebastian sighed a reluctant sigh. Truth was he’d done hardly anything that he wanted to or had expected to do. There were so many things to don on this island. There were floating jetties you could sunbath on. Scuba Diving and all kinds of water sports like jet skiing. Spa’s and trips into the rain forests nearby. And he’d done none of them at all, because his wife wanted to sun bathe and rest in bed.<br/><br/>“I’ve unfortunately done absolutely nothing. Not from want of trying. Just the ball and chain doesn’t seem to want to do anything fun at all.” Sebastian downed the rest of his drink and ordered another one. The fact that his wife had turned into a bore was frustrating beyond belief. “Look, I know you’re probably not the best person to ask, but would you be interested in doing some of the stuff on this island with me. You’re boyfriends off somewhere. You could tell him you went for a long walk or something?”<br/>"
6818,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"07-10-2011, 22:48:52",XoJICXo,"Tiara took a quick second to think about his offer. Eric would be upset, very upset. So upset that it would cause a fight between the two but as she looked at Sebastian, the worry of a fight didn't scare her. She would just tell him, that she went off to the other side of the island and fell a sleep on the beach He couldn't get too mad at that answer.<br/><br/>She smiled brightly to him, nodding her head. ""I would love to.....I doubt Eric is going to want to do much  any how."""
6819,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"23-11-2011, 16:13:19",TreyWalker,"Sebastian took  Tiara’s hand and helped her down from her chair, resting his other hand on her lower back before pulling it away, realizing how much he enjoyed the feel of her warm silky skin. They started to walk away from the bar and to the beach again. They reached a pier and were greeted by a man who worked all the water attractions.<br/><br/>“So, what would you like to do Tiara? They’ve got snorkelling, deep sea diving, jet ski’s, banana boats, parasailing or a trip to a cove?”<br/>"
6820,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"28-11-2011, 22:55:15",XoJICXo,"Tiara ran the choices through her head. After a minute or so she looked at the man and smiled. ""a trip to a cove sounds nice. I've always wanted to do something like that."" That attraction alone was one of the reasons she was excited to come here. She told Eric the idea but he deemed it too unsafe for a woman as delicate as her. Tiara rolled her eyes at the thought of him saying that. She wasn't too delicate for him to beat on she guessed."
6821,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"29-11-2011, 02:09:07",TreyWalker,"The man nodded and led Sebastian and Tiara onto the boat. He showed them to the front of the boat and then went and got them both a camera. He told them to pose together, but when they didn’t act like a couple he told them to hug each other or kiss.<br/><br/>“But we’re not a couple!” Sebastian tried to say, but the guy wasn’t listening. In the end Sebastian put his arm around Tiara and they posed for the camera. Sebastian couldn’t lie to himself, she felt good in his arms. The man then went to go drive the boat, leaving the camera for them, with instructions to take many pictures and that he could be discreet.<br/><br/>When he left them to drive Sebastian shook his head. “Sorry about that. He obviously thinks we’re together.”<br/>"
6822,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"09-12-2011, 17:20:43",XoJICXo,"Tiara wasn't put off by the awkward picture instructions at all. She leaned into Sebastian and smiled brightly for the camera.  ""That's fine. It's kind of funny because a lot of people don't think me and Eric are a couple when we go out. They think we're friends or cousins."" She laughed a little. ""It's awkward to say the least when that happens.""<br/><br/>She noticed that she was still leaning into Seb. She looked down and scooted one over. ""So do you want to be the holder of the camer-"" Tiara didn't finish her sentence as she grabbed the camera for herself. She scooted back over and under his arm. She extended the camera up and out, pointing the leans towards them.<br/><br/>""Smile for our lovers!"" As she took the picture, she placed a quick kiss on his cheek as the light flashed. ""I think that will be a good one."" she said smiling."
6823,Holiday Romance (TreyWalker&XoJICXo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119532.0,"09-12-2011, 23:45:04",TreyWalker,"As she shifted closer to him to look at the camera, she grabbed it from him and held it out so they could pose for a picture. When they posed, he felt the warm feeling of her lips hit his cheek. He didn't know if Tiara was feeling the same way, but Sebastian was finding himself more and more attracted to the beautiful Tiara. Not only was she stunningly beautiful but she was fun as well. And all though part of his brain realized that all of this wasn't probably the  greatest idea as they are both involved with someone else, he couldn't help himself from enjoying her company.<br/><br/>""You ever done the lover's photo?"", he asked. ""Basically it's when you look into each other's eyes as if you were lovers with all the passion and emotion you can muster. And then you go in for a kiss, and take a picture just before you actually kiss and then you can see what you look like as a couple in love."" He took the camera from Tiara and put his arm behind her neck, turning her to face him.<br/><br/>""Let's give it a go,"" he said as he looked into her eyes as if she was the only woman in the world. He started to lean in and just before their lips were about to meet, he snapped the photo and pulled away smiling at her. He then got up to his feet and stood in front of Tiara. ""Pose for the camera Tiara! You're living it up on a boat on your way to a beautiful cove. You're living the high life like Jlo and Ben Affleck on that boat in Jenny from the Block."" He started snapping away, enjoying the view himself while he took the pictures.<br/>"
6824,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"26-07-2011, 02:55:54",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/dylan_rosser_daniel_200812_3-2.jpg)</div>This week's weather had been relatively cool with summer transitioning into autumn. On this very late Friday afternoon, things weren't any different. The temperature was around the mid sixties, and there wasn't a cloud in sight. The sun was about half an hour away from beginning to set, and was mostly hidden from view in most areas due to the skyscrapers that towered over the city's bustling streets.<br/><br/>A man with buzzed black hair walked down one of these many streets. He wore a pair of black slacks; black, nice-looking shoes; and a red polo with a pin on the front of it that read ""James."" His demeanor was reserved, but his light blue eyes had a sparkle to them that told of the day he had had, and maybe what he was looking forward to later on in the evening, too.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a siren whirred to life somewhere nearby, outdoing the sound of chatter and running engines around him. James glanced over his shoulder to see the ambulance that turned the corner and began rushing down the street. As soon it was gone from view, so was it in memory, and James returned his thoughts to what he had planned this evening. After he would reach his apartment that wasn't much farther away, he would shower and get dressed into something nice for the dinner he had planned with his girlfriend, who he had been seeing for two weeks now, for the night. It wouldn't be anything too fancy, as he couldn't afford much, especially with the rent being due next week, but he hoped she would still like it. They would be spending time together, at least. That was all that mattered, right?<br/><br/>Once again, James was broken from his thoughts, this time because of someone screaming. He halted in his tracks and looked across the street. A bald man who looked to be thirty and had sickly pale skin was closing in on a young woman with long, brown hair. Between the cars that were rolling down the street, James saw the man tackle the woman to the ground. He briefly swung his hands down at the slim, flailing figure--was he trying to scratch her?--before moving to her neck with his mouth, like a predator going in for the kill. The woman's screams grew in volume when the man must have latched onto her throat with his teeth before a bystander, an athletically-built man, pulled the attacker off of her. Once free, the woman quickly pushed herself away while clutching where the man must have bitten her, and looked up in both horror and anger at the sickly man, who threw his arms every which way as if he were possessed.<br/><br/>A car broke James' view of the scene, and he forced himself to look away after that as he continued on down the street.<em>Some people are sick</em>. His lips were tugged down in a slight frown at that thought, but he tried to push the image of the attack out of his head, not wanting it to kill his evening.<br/><br/>Little did he know that the sickly man was now attacking the one that had pulled him away from his original victim. It was just the start of this not-so-normal evening."
6825,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"26-07-2011, 07:57:49",Junkyo,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad64/BJ_dark_angelo/Untitled.png)</div>“Ok we’re all done for the day.” As those words were heard all over the speakers a lot of sights of relief were heard accompanied by a few shouts of celebration. Alex laughed with a couple of his workmates as he stretched his arms above his head. “Today was too long for our own good.” He commented mostly to himself as he looked around the place. They had worked since early in the morning, eve before the sun had been up they had begun their work. And now it was past five and he was looking forward to finally being able to rest. True being twenty one years old and already working as a part time in a construction company was not his ideal things to do, but it gave him a way to keep fit as well as something to pay of his living expenses while still studying. His grey eyes shut as the sun hit them and he heard the distant wailings of a siren.<br/><br/>He took off his vest and laid it on the table with the rest of his tools before heading out. He was glad that today had ended early, after all he wanted to make it to class and the only way to do that was to go back home have a nice meal and maybe get in a few hours of sleep before anything else. “I’ll be leaving then.” He announced getting a few goodbyes as well a the few usual jokes of the little student boy going of to study early. He laughed along as he moved out of the ‘Do Not Cross’ sign and out onto the streets. The slight breeze that seemed to meet him ruffled his hair a bit as he began his walk. He looked at his watch for a few seconds before he turned the corner and crossed the streets into a small grocery store. ‘I should have time to buy a few things.’ He thought as he grabbed the handle to enter the store. At this he stopped as he moved his hand away and looked down.<br/><br/>“What the…” A red stain lay on his hand and as he looked towards the door it seemed to cover most of it and the handle as well. He moved his hand closer to his eyes as he started to realize what it was. He took a step back from the door and moved to wipe his hand on his jeans. Just as he looked back towards the store he heard a crash coming from the inside. He moved towards the other door pushing this one open as he moved into the store. “Hello?” He yelled out looking around before he saw the mess that the store seemed to be in. Shopping bags had been left at the cash register and over the floor still filled with items. “What the hell happened in here?” He found himself asking out loud before he heard another shuffling. He walked slowly through the store stopping to take his cell phone out.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad64/BJ_dark_angelo/Untitled-1.png)</div>‘Should’ve done this as son as I saw the blood.’ He thought as he began to dial. But as soon as the first ring was done a machine answered.<em>“I’m sorry, but all lines are occupied at the moment, keep in line and someone will take your call momentarily.”</em>He cursed under his breath thinking over weather or not he should just turn back, but as those thoughts ran through his mind so did the next noise. He took a few steps forward and as he looked across the next hallway he saw two men. The scene made him stumble back for a moment, as his eyes grew wide. There was blood all around them, but as one lay on the floor unmoving another laid on top of him. There was a very evident sound as if the other was chewing through skin. The thought crossed his mind, but he couldn’t believe it; the next step was louder than the last as he stepped over a couple of spilled cans. At this he saw the one still moving stop and slowly begin to turn around. Alex hit redial on his phone, but he only received the same message once more. The man stood showing his blood covered face and what seemed to be a piece of skin still hanging from his lips. Alex moved back from the scene and turned as quickly as he could. But he was very aware of the hurried steps that seemed to come from behind him. He hurried out the door as fast as he could pulling it open and pulling it closed behind him just as he saw the man appear from behind the hallway.<br/><br/>He looked sick and torn almost as if he had been the one who had been attack and not the one who had just been eating away at another person. Alex didn’t move as he watched the man fling himself harshly against the door over and over again. Not trying to pull it open just trying to crash through it and it seemed the door would not stand for much longer. Alex dialed his phone once more and as he heard the machine again he cursed and closed the phone. It was the first time he looked around and noticed that the usually crowded street seemed more disserted today. As he watch the man keep thrashing against the glass door Alex moved a couple of steps back before retreating in the direction he had come from. He felt his heartbeat race as he began to sprint down the sidewalk trying to make any kind of logic of what he had just seen. Just then he began to hear sirens from a few streets away.<br/>"
6826,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"26-07-2011, 21:06:21",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/dylan_rosser_daniel_200812_3-2.jpg)</div>Another siren went off from what sounded like a couple of streets away. It sounded like the life squads were busy today, and that thought made the scene James witnessed only a couple of minutes ago play through his mind. He shook his head slightly, trying to push the thoughts away. He didn't want to remember any of it.<br/><br/>James had not yet noticed the lack of activity down this way. It would have greatly contrasted with the usual noise to which he was used to being exposed, but it seemed as though the sirens kept him from noticing it, and he wasn't really paying much attention to anything but the small stretch of sidewalk ahead of him, which was bare of any human presence. James did not think too much of it, though.<br/><br/>When he reached the end of the block, he halted, despite ""Walk"" being lit up. A car pileup was just down the street, completely blocking traffic. James slightly quirked a brow at this, very subtle, but his light blue eyes showed the confusion he felt. By the looks of it, this would be where the ambulances were supposed to go, but not a single one could be seen around the area. In fact, the ambulance he had heard not too long ago had seemed to go to another area of the city entirely, as he could barely hear it anymore--or was that a different one?<br/><br/><em>Something's not right</em>.<br/><br/>Suddenly, rushed, heavy footfalls reached his ears--they were coming directly from behind him. He whirled around on the heels of his feet to see a lanky woman with long, black hair running right at him. That was all he could take in of her futures, as she was closing in, and fast. James began to back peddle, forgetting about the intersection right behind him, but he was soon reminded by the screeching of tires on asphalt and the loud honking that shortly followed. He nearly jumped out of his skin, and his heart skipped a beat, as he snapped his head in the direction of the black vehicle that had stopped just short of running him over.<br/><br/>And next thing he knew, he was being attacked. Hands swiped at him in the wildest of ways, and he could feel the long nails the woman had scratching him over his polo. Naturally, he retaliated by throwing in a quick fist that struck the woman square in the nose. She fell back, and as soon as she had, James looked down at her, a mixture of anger and regret in his eyes, but that look quickly changed to one of fear when he noticed that she had pale skin like the man he saw earlier.<br/><br/>Another honk from the car to his immediate right snapped James out of his trance. He spun around, and took off running down the street before that woman had a chance to stand again. He didn't stop, either; his mind told him to keep running, and that was exactly what he did. His apartment was just two more blocks away. He planned to go there, where it was safe."
6827,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"27-07-2011, 05:12:23",Junkyo,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad64/BJ_dark_angelo/Untitled.png)</div>Everywhere he walked there seemed to be something, something out of place. He couldn’t get the images of the man longing himself against the glass door over and over again. It had been as though he was desperate to get to him. He thought maybe he had imagined everything, maybe he had gone temporarily insane for the slightest of moment, but he knew that it wasn’t true every time he saw at the bloodstain that sill lay on his jeans. The streets that led to his apartment were so quiet that it made him feel on edge. Every noise would make him turn around just to make sure that that man had not somehow followed him. He had long given up on the phone call to the police since it seemed that the operator would never be unoccupied and of course the couple of sirens he heard from time to time seemed to tell him exactly why they were so occupied.<br/><br/>“I really need to get home.” He thought to himself out loud and as soon as he let the words leave his lips he regretted it because the sound almost seemed to echo through the quiet streets. He turned a corner only to stop dead in his tracks. There was more blood in front of him. Almost like a trail leading from the corner all the way down the street sand left once more. He wasn’t stupid enough to try what he had last time and he knew that he was better off moving to the opposite direction even if it meant that it would take him more time to get to his apartment. Just as he crossed he heard the screeching of wheels, which was one of the first sounds besides the sirens that he had heard since he ran out of the store. He walked towards the noise, but the only found himself face to face with five cars crushed together. It seemed nothing was really safe around here anymore. ‘What the hell is going on here?’ He thought as he neared the accident noticing there were no bodies inside the cars, which he decide to take as a good sign for the time being. He had little to no space to walk in the sidewalk as he passed the crash. Just beyond it he saw someone running away from the scene as well as a woman thrown on the floor.<br/><br/>The scene around him seemed something similar to what he would expect to see in a movie not on his walk home. He saw a man get out of the car yelling at the woman to move, but it had an opposite effect as the sickly looking girl just lounged herself madly at the driver. The man moved hastily to get back into his car, but not without having the girl bite into his arm first. Alex stayed hidden for the remainder of the scene as eh watched the woman begin to move after the retreating car until they were no longer visible. The next thing he heard made him get himself into a sprint once more in the direction away from the cars and towards where he had seen the other guy run.<br/><br/>A scream like that was not something that sounded like a plea for help, it sounded more like the noise his attacker had made before longing himself at the grocery’s door. As he moved quickly down the street he began to see more people around, who seemed to be just as spooked as him, moving to enter their homes quickly. A patrol car sped down the street not even bothering to stop at the crash site. When the last street had been quiet this one seemed noisy. Crashes were heard and some people screamed far off. And he was sure he could smell smoke coming from near by. It seemed like chaos was coming in closer and closer at an accelerated rate. There must’ve been something he missed while he was working. He tried his phone again, but this time he picked the first number on the list seeing if anyone answered, but an operator came back on to announce technical difficulties.<br/>"
6828,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"27-07-2011, 06:09:20",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/dylan_rosser_daniel_200812_3-2.jpg)</div>When James rounded a corner of another block, he slowed to a walk, his breathing reduced to light pants. Tiny beads of sweat, caused more from the fear he had felt about a minute ago rather than because of his short run, sat on his forehead, gleaming in the orange glow given off by the sun. He looked around, seeing that this street was teeming with life and activity. Cars pulled into the driveways of the homes across the street, and their drivers seemed to clamber out of them and hurry into their shelter.<br/><br/>James glanced behind him to make sure no one was following him--namely, the woman who had attacked him earlier. Thankfully, he saw no one, unaware of the other young man that would be making his way here soon, if not already on his way. He took a few more steps down the sidewalk before coming to a stop as something came to mind, his blue eyes lighting up.<em>I need to call her</em>, he thought to himself as he pulled out his phone from his pants pocket. While occasionally looking up to make sure nothing was coming at him, although forgetting to look behind him, he went to his contacts and selected Kate. When the phone started to ring up her number, he brought it to his ear, only to receive an operator on the other end.<br/><br/>""Damn it!"" he hissed as he jerked the phone away from his ear. He sighed, and shoved his cell back into the pocket from where it came. James took the next second to allow himself to return to a calm, pushing his confusion and fear--as well as the worry for Kate's well-being--to the back of his mind. He didn't want his emotions getting the better of him, not when things were turning out to be so out of the ordinary. A clearer mind would allow him to think more properly, and that could mean the difference between life and death, especially if one of those...people attacked him, like that woman had.<br/><br/>When he felt calm enough, he continued down the sidewalk, the apartments nothing more than several paces away. James turned onto the walkway leading up to the building's entrance, but stopped right there when he noticed that the glass door to it had been shattered, its pieces laying on the stoop before it. The image of one of those ghostly pale people flashed in his mind.<br/><br/>His apartment didn't seem so safe anymore.<br/><br/>James looked around, oblivious to the patrol car zooming down the road, as if stumped as to what he should do. His brain told him that he should go, as far away as he possibly could, but he didn't have a car available to him. He had dropped his off at the mechanic yesterday to get its transmission fixed.<br/><br/>After looking to his left and then to his right, he spotted a man a few yards down the sidewalk with a phone to his ear, but it seemed he had ended up getting the same results with it, based on the expression on his face. James looked around a little more, and seeing that there was no one else close by--everyone else had seemed to seek safety indoors--he decided to approach this stranger.<br/><br/>""Hey, excuse me,"" James called out to him when he came into talking distance. He slowed to a stop with a couple of feet in between him and the other male. ""Do you have any idea on what's going on?"" The question came after a moment's hesitation. There was something strange about asking someone about the current situation. Before, it had felt as if it could have been nothing more than a dream, but now it felt all the more real.<br/><br/>Either that or the entire city was playing a huge prank on him, but something told him that wasn't the case."
6829,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"29-07-2011, 03:34:34",Junkyo,"<br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad64/BJ_dark_angelo/Untitled.png)</div>Alex looked around feeling himself begin to panic a little bit. The sun was beginning to set and the yellow light that had covered the streets was now turning into an orange glow that only made the current circumstances seem more distressing than they should be. Then again he was sure he was still trying to deny himself the fact that things were going out of control. He felt himself jump when he heard the other male voice so close to himself. He turned around almost as if he had been ready to jump back and move away from whoever it was. An evident look of mistrust was evident in his eyes. He wasn’t even processing the things he was saying he was just looking him up and down as if though he was checking for something. And he was, he looked around for any sings of blood or of some injuries from forcing himself into glass, which seemed to be something that he had passed by recently a lot. Getting jumped by someone who had just been dinning on another person was something that could turn any person into a more mistrusting kind of guy.<br/><br/>“I…” He stopped calming down some as he realized there was nothing apparently wrong with the guy that was talking to him. But as he analyzed the question for a moment he realized it had been the only thing running through his mind ever since he left work. What the hell was going around town today “I have no idea what’s going on. I wish I did though.” He said sounding a bit panicked before he turned around seeing a few other people walking hurriedly down the street and into their homes without even looking their way. He didn’t want to say out loud what he had seen before at the store because he couldn’t even process it himself without feeling that he had gone nuts.<br/><br/>“But taking in everyone else’s way of acting I think it would be safe to think that no one should be walking outside. I really think the streets aren’t safe at all. Have you been by street number thirty-two? My apartment is there, but is a few minutes away and I don’t want to get there just to see that I need to come back.” He looked back at James and seemed doubtful to ask for a moment.<br/><br/>“I feel kind of strange for asking this, but….have you noticed anything strange with some people. And I don’t mean the ones practically running to lock themselves inside their house.”<br/><br/>Just as he said this he heard the distinct sound of a window crashing followed by the sound of glass falling not too far behind him. The glass shattered all over the floor into even more pieces spreading out all the way into the street. The thought of what might have happened if they had been just a few steps back was one he did not want to ponder on for too long.<br/><br/>Another scream was heard, much like the one that had made him just want to run in the opposite direction. “That scream is not from someone who is yelling for help, at least it doesn’t sound like it is.” But thankfully for the both of them the scream had been nowhere near were the window had come from. But what he guessed was bothering him most of all was the still evident smell of burnt that to him seemed to just be getting stronger. He looked up at the window that was now completely bare, but there did not seem to be any sign to why it had just burst open.<br/>"
6830,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"29-07-2011, 04:35:29",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/dylan_rosser_daniel_200812_3-2.jpg)</div>James had tensed when he saw the way the other male turned to face him, and the way he examined him with mistrustful eyes forced him to take two steps back, just as a precaution should this man do anything hostile. He had begun to wonder why he was receiving this kind of a reaction when he had almost immediately found the answer right afterward:<em>He wants to make sure I'm not one of them</em>.<br/><br/>Apparently this man had found a relieving answer, as James could see him calming down. Finally, he had gotten an answer, but it wasn't a desirable one. A frown tugged the corners of James' lips as he gave a small nod of his head. When the younger-looking male turned around, James followed his gaze to watch a few people running to seek shelter inside their homes.<br/><br/>The other male started to speak again afterward. He looked back at him and listened. When asked if he had been by the street on which his apartment was located, James shook his head, but didn't have time to give any more of a reply than that when the man asked something else. Before he could answer, though, he heard something shatter, and immediately snapped his head in the direction of the noise, his eyes widening. Shards of glass fell from what used to be a window and rained down on the pavement, missing them by a few paces.<br/><br/>James jumped at the scream, and tried to locate the noise, but had trouble doing so. Whatever the source, James wasn't sure he wanted to find out, especially when the other male confirmed his suspicions. He followed the other's gaze up to the window, watching it for a moment, but nothing could be seen that could have caused it. Something told him he didn't want to find out, anyway. He looked back at the person in front of him.<br/><br/>""To answer your question earlier, yes, I have noticed something strange, if you're talking about the ones with the pale skin who seem to be...acting hostile."" James did not want to be more descriptive than that, not wanting to bring up the images of what he had seen on his way home. ""I was attacked by one of them a few streets back."" Learning that someone else had seen these people was both good and bad. Now he knew he wasn't going crazy, and there was something comforting in knowing that he wasn't going through this situation alone, even if the two of them might not stick together much longer, but at the same time, it made the situation all the more real, making it harder to dismiss it as a dream so he wouldn't have to dwell on this current reality.<br/><br/>""And my apartment is right here, but..."" James trailed off as he looked back at the door leading into the building. Whatever had caused that window to shatter moments ago might have been the cause of the door being in the same condition, making him less sure that he wanted to risk going inside there."
6831,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"30-07-2011, 22:49:44",Junkyo,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad64/BJ_dark_angelo/Untitled.png)</div>Alex felt relief wash over him as he heard James say he had also been attacked. It meant that whatever he had seen really was something messed up that was happening and not just some scene that he had witnessed by accident. But as the thoughts sank in he didn’t feel so much relief anymore. There were sick looking people going around attacking other as if they were in some strange fit of anger…..no not anger it was something else. He followed the other’s gaze and saw the main door with the broken glass.<br/><br/>“Something that I might be even more sure of is that a place with a broken glass door or window is probably not safe. I saw….well I saw someone who tried to follow me out a store and he just started to slam himself against this glass door over and over again. And then it began to crack…..I didn’t stay to see if he made it through or not.” Repeating the event, even leaving out the part about him being eating another man, left him feeling a bit nauseated. “So I wouldn’t think a place with broken glass would really be that safe either.” Alex wasn’t sure he was trying to agree with the other or if it was his own mind wanting to just play tricks on him and make him paranoid about the smallest things.<br/><br/>The streets had grown quiet fast and now there were no more people moving around and running towards their apartments. Alex wasn’t sure which one he hated the most, the quiet that left you waiting for something to come or the sound of that scream, that made you want to start running. If he had to choose between one he wouldn’t be able to do so, both made him feel worst about the situation he seemed to be in. “Look I think we shouldn’t stay standing here for much longer. If you really think your apartment isn’t safe then you should consider finding someone who live close to you. My own apartment is not exactly near here.” He spoke and yet he did not start moving from where he was. In truth he didn’t especially like the idea of keep on walking alone and having the other there to talk to him made him feel a bit more at ease.<br/>"
6832,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"31-07-2011, 22:47:05",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/dylan_rosser_daniel_200812_3-2.jpg)</div>James stared at the entrance of his apartment as he listened to the man talk, explaining how he didn't think a building with a broken door or window like his apartment would be safe, confirming his own beliefs. When the other male finished speaking about it, he turned his head back around to look at him. ""I think you're right,"" he agreed.<br/><br/>His eyes drifted away from him afterward, noticing how quiet and still the streets had gotten. It made him a little uncomfortable. Cities normally weren't like this, after all, except maybe during the wee hours of the morning. His mind reminded him of that scream, playing it a couple of times for him, before he heard the man standing before him suggest that they don't stand here any longer, and that he go find someone to stay with.<br/><br/>""I don't know any of the people around here,"" James said, his eyes settling on the other male as he did so. ""Do you mind if I come with you? You said you live in the apartments on Thirty-second Street, right? My girlfriend lives there, and I want to see if she's all right."" He turned halfway around to survey the street a little more, becoming all the more uncomfortable with every stretch of pavement he saw that had no life on it. ""Something tells me it wouldn't be smart for either of us to be walking around alone."" His mind conjured up the image of that lady attacking him after he said that. Who knew what would have happened if he hadn't been able to escape. James didn't want to think about it, and he definitely didn't want to find out. At least having someone else nearby would help prevent that. He looked back at the man. ""So can I?"""
6833,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"07-08-2011, 06:29:07",Junkyo,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad64/BJ_dark_angelo/Untitled.png)</div>Alex felt relieved once more as he heard James question. They knew nothing about each other and in any other circumstances anyone would say that it was a bad idea to have a complete stranger follow you to where you live, but right now anything was better than being alone and facing one the sick people. Yeah sick people sounded about right, thought the word sick somehow left him a bit doubtful as well. “Yeah walking alone is just as safe as standing around here any longer.” He turned his head to look back at James once more before nodding. “To tell the truth if you hadn’t asked first I probably would’ve ended up asking you to come with me.” He heard loud noises coming from the apartment that had the broken window that made him turn around. Whatever had broken the window seemed to be up and about once more.<br/><br/>“We should go.” He spoke his voice evidently shaken. “I’m Alex by the way and I’m sure your girlfriend should be ok. We can go check on her as soon as we’re on my street.” His words were spoken hurriedly as he kept an eye on the apartment complex from where the noises where coming. “A coworker of mine also leaves on that street so it’s our best things to do really.”<br/><br/>The loud sound of wheels screeching on the pavement was heard from far away before being followed by what seemed to be the sound of the car meeting another solid object. “Ok we should go right now.” He didn’t wait to finish his words before eh begun to make his way down the street once more knowing James would be close behind.<br/>"
6834,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"09-08-2011, 19:52:46",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/dylan_rosser_daniel_200812_3-2.jpg)</div>James cracked a humorous smile, a tad pitiful in this otherwise stressful situation, when he heard the other male admit that he would have asked him to come along with him if he hadn't requested to. ""I guess great minds think alike,"" he said, such a cliched phrase that seemed to do little in lightening the situation, especially when more noises came from the apartment that had the now broken window. He looked up at it, worry crossing his features for a moment before he heard the other man speak again.<br/><br/>""I'm James,"" he replied when the other male introduced himself as Alex. As for him saying that his girlfriend should be okay, he didn't answer, but he certainly, really, hoped so. Worry showed in his eyes for a brief moment before he pushed it away, when Alex mentioned that one of his coworkers also lived on the same street as him. ""Sounds like it,"" James agreed to it being the best thing for them to do. They could create a small group. There were power in numbers, after all. The more people they had with them, as long as there weren't<em>too</em>many, the better off they would be during...whatever was happening.<br/><br/>James looked off in the distance upon hearing the car crash. Right afterward, he followed Alex down the sidewalk, close behind him.<em>Things are really going to hell, aren't they?</em>He didn't bother saying that out loud. Alex seemed scared enough as it was, and doing so probably would have made his mind even more frenzied.<em>We need to remain calm. It's the only way we can think clearly.</em>He didn't mess with trying to tell himself things would be fine in a few hours. James wasn't a pessimistic person, but he had a hunch that things weren't going to be fine, based on how the city was looking right now. The world they knew was gone.<br/><br/>That thought brought out the tendrils of fear. ""We're fucked,"" he mumbled, and then immediately glanced at Alex, hoping he hadn't said it loud enough for him to catch it. However, he discovered that he wasn't really interested in learning the answer, and let his gaze trail down to the sidewalk on which they walked, shaking his head slightly.<em>No, remain calm. Don't let your own thoughts get to you.</em>James pushed away the fear, the thoughts, trying to tune out his own mind as best as one could. He looked back up, his expressions hardened, and he picked up his pace so he was walking beside the other male now.<br/><br/>Behind them, more noises came from the apartment with the broken window, sounds that normally would have been concealed if it weren't for the deathly silence of the city."
6835,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"11-09-2011, 07:05:17",Junkyo,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad64/BJ_dark_angelo/Untitled.png)</div>“In any other normal situation I think I would probably respond with something amongst the lines of ‘nice meeting you’, but I don’t think there’s anything good about this.” His voice had an evident tint of worry in it as he heard the noises in that apartment worsen. Something inside him told him to move faster, but he was already walking as fast as he could without breaking into a sprint. “Let’s just hope that things are…..well I’m not even sure if I’m supposed to say more lively or calm at this point.” Just as he spoke those words he heard a loud and distinctive crash that made him look back once more.<br/><br/>They had moved far away from the building by now and were standing just at a corner, but he could still make out the hand that came through the main door. There was someone, or what he rather not think, something trying to push itself through the broken glass. “I think we’re done walking. Whatever is trying to some out, I think we might not want to see it.” He said turning towards James before moving to jog rapidly down the street. “Come on!” He wasn’t sure if it was fear pushing him on or not, but he could care less for the moment.<br/><br/>He stopped before wanting to as he saw the next street. It seemed just as desolated as the one they had just left, but there were the evident pools and trails of blood around the sidewalks and even in the middle of the street. “This looks like someone’s very fucked up nightmare. Don’t you think?” He said as he scanned the whole streets his eyes trying to find any sign of what he had seen in the store. He didn’t say anything, but to him it seemed that the more they kept moving the worst the scenes seemed to get. He was really starting to wonder weather or not the street they were heading to would be anymore safe.<br/><br/>“I don’t want to sound weird for this, but wouldn’t here be someone hurt here?” He asked as he took a few steps forward this time his legs unwilling to move faster. There were some cars around, but they seemed empty and from where he was he could barely tell there was no one behind them. One of the apartments across the street held it’s door wide open as it swung back and forth from the wind that came down the street.<br/>"
6836,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"06-11-2011, 22:22:23",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/dylan_rosser_daniel_200812_3-2.jpg)</div>Normally, James would have laughed at what Alex said about if they were supposed to hope things were more lively or calm, but this situation was too serious for something like that, so his sense of humor was nonexistent for the time being. Even if he could have laughed, he wouldn't have had the time to, for a crash came from somewhere behind them, and it sounded like glass shattering. Out of natural reaction, James turned his head, seeing the hand sticking out from the door, and his heart skipped a beat.<br/><br/>When Alex spoke again, James gave a brief nod of his head. ""Yeah,"" he replied as he broke into a jog right after the other male had, lagging behind him by a couple of feet. He could usually run a lot a faster, but the formal shoes he was wearing weren't meant for this kind of movement. Still, he managed to keep the distance from widening between them for the short amount of time that they ran. As Alex slowed, James did the same, looking at him questioningly before scanning the street they had come to. He saw the spilled blood, and his nose wrinkled up for a moment as he caught a whiff of its foul stench.<br/><br/>""Too bad this isn't just a nightmare,"" he said at Alex's comment about what the scene looked like. James' eyes settled on a trail of blood on the sidewalk across the street. It ran around the corner and on down until it reached an alley. There were other trails of blood, but he found himself focusing on that the most since they would have to be going down that way to get to Thirty Second Street, unless they decided to take a detour.<br/><br/>James glanced at Alex when he heard him speak again. ""You would think that. More than one, by the looks of it, but it doesn't look like there's anyone around. Not unless an ambulance stopped by here, but I don't remember hearing any down this way, unless all this happened earlier."" The blood still looked wet, but he wasn't sure how quickly it would dry in this kind of weather.<br/><br/>""We need to keep moving,"" he said, just below his normal speaking volume, as he took another moment to scan their surroundings, eventually stopping at the blood he had been staring at before. He took four steps forward until he reached the edge of the sidewalk. ""That blood up ahead kind of concerns me. Well, all of it does."" He paused for a moment, looking at the other spots of the street and sidewalks that were colored red. ""Let's steer clear of it. If we keep going straight, we should be okay as long as we stay on the other side of the street."" His eyes followed the length of the road. ""Until we get to that car blocking the sidewalk, anyway."" But it looked like that was two blocks away.<br/><br/>James glanced at Alex. ""Let's go,"" he said, and unless Alex would suggest going another way, he would start walking straight ahead."
6837,The Living Among the Walking Dead (Junkyo & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114485.0,"10-12-2011, 09:05:42",Junkyo,"<br/>“Yeah we shouldn’t be stopping anywhere.” He spoke moving to follow the other, as his eyes seemed to stay glued upon the trail of blood that had been pointed out by James. “Let’s hope that farther up ahead things look better than this.” He said hopefully. “Now that I think about it, the ambulances were heading in the opposite direction of where we’re going. Maybe it means that things back there are worst than over here…or that they already resolved all the problems here. I’m really just not sure of anything at this point.” He watched the car as they moved closer to it. Even there it didn’t seem to be anyone anywhere near the car or inside of it. It was just too strange to have so much blood and what seemed to be wreckage yet the entire street seemed completely vacant.<br/><br/>“Well we’re going to have to move over the car in order to keep going. I wonder what made it just stop here.” Alex took a few steps closer to the car, thought he seemed careful as he did almost as if he was expecting something. He stopped taking a quick step back as he saw movement from the corner of his eye. In the back seat of the car there was a blanket draped over something that seemed to start to move. “I think there might be someone in the back of the car.” Even as his words left him he didn’t move forward to take a closer look. The car seemed, at least from their side to be free form the blood that adorned the streets, but it had been locked and just left there in the middle of nowhere.<br/><br/>“Hey, do you need help?” He asked loud enough to be able to be heard from inside the car, but at this the movement seemed to stop completely for a few seconds. Alex moved forward taking a step closer to the car before jumping back almost instantly as he saw whatever was under the blanket sit up drastically and lounge itself against the car door. The blanket still covered it, but it didn’t seemed to stop to remove it as he tried to move through the closed door of the car with no success.<br/>"
6838,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 04:56:02",Aragem,"The loud blaring screeches from the alarm clock tore Kairi from her deep sleep.  She rolled onto her side, squinting at the clock.  6:45 am in the morning greeted her eyes in red angry letters.  She groaned, not ready to get up and punched the snooze button.  The screech blessedly halted, she laid her head back onto her pillow and curled up in the thick blankets.<br/><br/>However, once awaken, it was hard to get back to sleep.  She thought about how she still needed to finish those word problems for math class or she was going to get a spanking.  She hated to be spanked, after having been spanked by her literature teacher the other week for not finishing a homework assignment.  The teacher made her stand in the corner for the remainder of class with her skirt up so everyone in the room could see her pink ass.<br/><br/>And then not to mention how the PE coached had assigned her to help clean up the gym closet after school today.  She hoped that he didn't plan on dragging out the mats for gymnastics, that would be a pain to but away.  Also, she heard that he would perform anal sex and then finish off by cumming into a girl's mouth.  Ewww.<br/>"
6839,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 05:32:31",Yano2mch,"(http://www.pureanimegallery.com/d/856-1/George.jpg)<br/><br/>Down the Hall her father George had already gotten up, was dressed and busy making breakfast. The sizzling of eggs and bacon filling the kitchen, along with the slightly heavier scent of a little cooking oil. A minute or two later his son joined him. The simple chores he would do included emptying the dish washer, putting things away, wiping down the counters. He was a little older, in his 40's or so, facial hair, worked as a reporter making newspapers and anything else that would be of interest to the general public.<br/><br/>(http://www.pureanimegallery.com/d/1525-1/kai.jpg)<br/>Ken finished wiping the counters down, grabbing a few plates and spoons, soft clangs of glass and plates as he sets them out. It was at this point George looked up to see how late it was in the morning, that the kids would have to leave no later than 8AM and needed to take the public transportation to get to school. Plus there were showers, eating, and any last minute homework. ""Ken, go make sure your sister is awake"" he told his son.<br/><br/>Ken nodded to his father. He was 17, a little older than his sister and went to the same school, different class. He walked down the Hall past his room and the bathroom, and pushed the door open to find his sister still passed out a few minutes after she turned the alarm clock off. ""Sis... gotta wake up"" he tells her, going to her side and pulling the blankets off her.<br/><br/>He saw quickly she wore only her nightie and panties, and licking his lips he smiled, he could take a few minutes long as she was up by seven. His hands found their way to her rump feeling her cheeks and his finger gliding over her panty covered mound and his other hand finding her breast, feeling the outline of it and feeling her hard nipple under the material."
6840,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 05:42:02",Aragem,"(http://static.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/539226-bigthumbnail.jpg)<br/><br/>Kairi's smooth brow furrowed as she whined in her sleep.  She understood that soemthing was tickling her nipple, but she wasn't awaken enough to respond to it.  She rolled onto ber back, her legs spreading park as she sprawled comfortably on the mattress.<br/><br/>Eventually, her eyes opened and she realized that it was her brother giving her a morning grope.  ""Morning.""  She yawned, her lovely mouth stretching in a yawn.  From the corner of her eye, she saw that the clock read 7:02.  She leaned up, throwing off her brother's hand at her chest.  ""I gotta get dressed!"""
6841,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 05:53:26",Yano2mch,"Although his hand was pushed off her chest as she got up he pulled her into a hug once she stood. At this position and angle his very obvious 17 yearold bulge pressed against her groin and belly. He kissed her cheek and whispered into her ear ""Your welcome Kairi, but since I'm already here would you give your brother a morning blowjob? After all it took five minutes to wake you...""<br/><br/>He really wasn't offering her a choice, although it sounded like one. His hands quickly both went to her rump, feeling up her tight young butt while pressing against her more. He was a typical teenage male and ready for sex in all it's forms multiple times a way, unlike his father who worked and likely got it once or twice a day, usually while busy working on a story.<br/><br/>One of his hands slipped down into her panties to better grope her butt. He really wanted to bend her over and fuck her, to leave a deposit for her to clean out during her shower or even eat out, or even have the whole day to think of him by while they were at school. But with breakfast coming around this option was a little better."
6842,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 06:04:19",Aragem,"""Na-ooooohhhh. . . ""  She whined as she struggled against him.  Despite her denial, she was getting wet.  She loved her brother, but sometimes he was such a pain.  Did all girls have to deal with their brother's begging for a blowjob first thing in the morning?<br/><br/>However, she found her hands undoing his jeans and peeling them back.  His erection sprang free through his boxers, the single eye glaring at her.  She wrapped her hand around it, and moved her palm against it, up and down from the head to the base.  ""You are such a pain, you know that?"""
6843,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 06:14:17",Yano2mch,"Ken only moaned at feeling her hand wrapping around his cock and stroking. He knew she was just saying that, but regardless he still wanted a blowjob this morning, perhaps tomorrow he would just slip into bed behind her and slip into her while she was asleep, waking her up with a good morning fuck.<br/><br/>He steps back a little giving her hands room to work, to remove his pants, to stroke him, and he slips both his hands up over her front giving her breasts a quick grope and feel before pushing her and coaxing her to her knees. He glanced at the clock, 7:04. He could splurge six minutes or so with her mouth around his cock, but if she took too long dad might come in and decide to spank her or some other form of punishment.<br/><br/>With her on her knees, hand still around his cock he pushes the tip down until it brushes her nose, then against her lips. ""Open up sis.. Get your morning cum breakfast.."""
6844,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 06:22:55",Aragem,"She stuck her tongue at him before she used it to lick the head.  She wrapped her other hand around his cock before she brought her lips over the head.  She drew it between lips and teeth and glide it along her tongue.  She swirl it around the head before drawing forward, letting the end get close to her throat before drawing back.  She drew back until the mushroom edges nearly touched her teeth before moving forward.<br/><br/>She groaned around his member, her eyes closed as she tasted her brother.  She remembered how he gave her his 16th birthday gift, a hard night of fucking in her bedroom.  There isn't a surface in this bedroom that he hadn't fucked her against.  Having a teenage brother in this world was tiresome."
6845,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 06:33:47",Yano2mch,"His hand touched and held her head, his eyes watching how her lips spread and opened to accept his length taking him nearly all the way in her throat. He needed to work on her to get that down. Had he another brother, they both would have showed her a 16th birthday to never forget.<br/><br/>He brushed the hair out of her face, and as much as she resisted she seemed to love male cock in her mouth, in her pussy, or even up her ass. Every student was required to carry a few condoms on them and some lube, since sex in one form or another would always break out with the teachers or other students coming either to give a grope, assist or sometimes double team with multiple loads.<br/><br/>""That's it.. suck it sis, suck it like Beth showed you how"" he told her. Beth was the next door neighbor, a young woman in her early 20's who was at this moment quite pregnant, the father unknown."
6846,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 06:43:40",Aragem,"Kairi didn't care much for Beth.  BShe was always going on and on about her sex exploits as if it was something everyone was craving to hear about.  She suckled harder around her brother's cock, her eyes half closed as she moved in smooth strokes.  She considered doing something mean and refusing to continue and just letting him have a boner for the rest of the day, but then her father would scold her and make her finish anyway.<br/><br/>Her ears prick when she heard footsteps outside of her room,  she paused turning her head to face her bedroom door.  ""Dad?""eth was such a know it all."
6847,Taboo World (Aragem and Yano2mch),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126537.0,"11-12-2011, 06:49:27",Yano2mch,"He originally came to check on his kids, since he had sent Ken some ten or so minutes earlier. He peeked into the room seeing his daughter on her knees, taking Ken's cock into her mouth and servicing it like a good little daughter should. ""Hey sweety. Breakfast is ready...""<br/><br/>He stepped into the room, moving closer to her while her mouth bobbed on Ken's flesh. He got on his knees, glancing at how she was doing, before giving her further orders. ""Make sure you play with his balls, all guys like that""<br/><br/>His hands slipped up one to push her nightie up and expose her breasts and cup one while the other slips down into her panties from behind, slipping his finger past her butt cheeks and rubbing his fingers all along her wet slit for several moments, then pulled his hand out taking a whiff of his finger and licking it clean."
6848,Braxus Core (KaylaM & Amethyst Dreams),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126002.0,"04-12-2011, 13:38:40",Amethyst Dreams,"As the blinding sleet of snow continued to rage across the land, there was no indication of anything living on the frozen glacier beneath the pitch black sky.  It had been this way here since time immemorial.  Yet had anyone been able to pierce that deep dusk, they might have seen a grim snow covered mountain, half of which was a structure and one of the few bastions of civilised life in this frozen hell.  Had anyone been around, they might have wondered why such a fortress like structure was so obvious, without any attempt to camouflage itself into the surrounding rock and snow.  There was, of course, no need as there was nothing to threaten the inhabitant above the ground.<br/><br/>Indeed the people were eager to avoid the ground in its entirety, and would have built floating fortresses if the technology of their time allowed for it, but that was impossible.  Humanity wanted the avoid the earth if it was at all possible, but since it could not be, the underground sections of that great fortress were heavily armoured with well over fifty metres of titanium-alloy plating, though it often mattered little.  Even now, a series of 5 metre wide holes opened from that armoured plating into the surrounding earth, or rather a series of tunnels into the earth.  In the deep basements of that fortress, lighting flickered as if in uncertain nightmare, crates lay in disarray, and hydraulic doors had been battered down with great claw marks etched deep into the metal.<br/><br/>Where the light flickered in the right places, there were many grim reminders that pointed to violence greater than mere vandalism of the fort.  An armoured body lay face down in a pool of blood, though half that body was missing, severed at the waist in a single clean tear, and from the smear of blood it was evident that this was not were his body had initially been – nor was the other half of his body to be found, but other evidence of carnage was just as appalling.  An occasional shriek or scream echoed through those metal vaults, often accompanied by unnameable tearing sounds.  Even so, this was not the aftermath, the siege had only just begun and far above the inhabitants had sealed off access to the lower vaults, preparing to incinerate the entire lower-levels at the mere sign of movement on their sensors.<br/><br/>Brian Farras spat.  Despite his head of short clipped silver hair, he was a mere forty years of age.  With a sour expression, he watched the holographic display that flickered uncertainly before him.  He badly wanted to scratch the itch on his back, but he was encased in half an inch of Kormellar, light as aluminium, strong as steel, and could have stopped a bullet from a high-powered rifle or concentrated laser shot from an E.P.A.  Still this would provided only glancing protection from what was currently prowling in the lower level.  About him, men of similar appearance and dress moved restlessly and without ease or calm.  Occasionally he issued his orders based on what he saw on the holomap.<br/><br/>For a moment, he was forced to clutch the sides of the holomap display, and the soldiers about him cried out in despair at the sudden shock wave that shook the entire room, if not the base.  Farras scrutinised the map.<strong>“Report,”</strong>he commanded to the computer system and the map began to flicker over the lower levels, yet there was no indication on the map as to the cause.  A small sliver of dirt fell onto the display, causing it to flicker, and Farrass looked up at the ceiling.<strong>“The entire base, full display!”</strong><br/><br/>The map elongated to show three dimensional view of the whole base.  One of the men near him sucked his breath in deeply, and Farras’ lips curved in a snarl.  There was a huge breach on the upper levels, some twenty metres wide, but the sensors in that area was gone and he had no idea what happened.  His heavy armoured fist slammed onto the projector and he swore.<em>Was there anybody in that area?</em>No, every man and woman was mostly on the ground levels in the emergency.<br/><br/>Turning to the woman who was nearby, there was no particular affection or even mutual trust on the gaze he bent on her; his command over her was a bitter pleasure, just as all his pleasures were.<strong>“Get to the fifth level, sector G5 and radio a report on what the fuck happened up there!  And use the damn stairs, I don’t want the vibrations from the turboshafts to drive the worms into a frenzy.”</strong><br/><br/><hr/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://i1117.photobucket.com/albums/k581/Am_Dreams/Illfarn_Templar.jpg)</div>Far above the wind howled through the great tear in the wall to the outside world and the room was instantly plunged to subzero temperatures, steam blasting from the torn pipes that had been ripped in the blast.  The floor, made of far more durable material than the walls, was non-the-less pressed like clay, or perhaps melted down by feet as if subjected to a momentary blast of unimaginable and awful heat, yet at the epicentre a single area, like a dais, remained unaffected.<br/><br/><strong>“That wasn’t so bad Luren, I am almost of a mind to...”</strong><br/><br/>Upon that dais, a man knelt dressed in black and encased in dull gold-like armour, pressed with azure crystals of curious design, and the jagged blade on his back seemed to be made of a similar, though rougher cut, substance.  At the sudden blast of freezing air that set his breath a-mist, his riant quip was cut and his amber eyes snapped open, curiously vivid against the jet black locks of his long wild hair that whipped about his head like a dark nimbus in the arctic winds.  Raising his engloved hand against the gale, he looked upon the dark landscape beyond the breach and his eyes narrowed.  His body was protected, but the dusky skin of his face, dark as copper, was not."
6849,Braxus Core (KaylaM & Amethyst Dreams),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126002.0,"05-12-2011, 15:12:34",Blobbe,"Just because your role was a vital one in a location that was a vital one, doesn’t mean that a person had to like it. And that was the feeling that Kel Trabe was considering as she sped through the fortress, her step no less determined for her feelings.<br/><br/>Taunt and fit under her thick body armour, her fair skin, ice-blue eyes and long blonde hair stood out in contrast to the concrete drab of the fortress around her. However, anyone who saw her would not simply dismiss her as being a pretty face out of their depths. Her expression and step spoke of determination and the willingness to do whatever was needed to ensure the safety of those around her, regardless of the risk to herself. The rifle she carried would have only served to underscore that point, making her nature clear.<br/><br/>Kel didn’t like Ghennah; that much she had never made any illusions of. The world was a hellhole, one that she knew was never suited for habitation, one that she knew would never have been settled otherwise. Between the tide-locked world’s burning heat on one side and frigid wastes on the other, it was only marginal at the best of times. The hostile native wildlife, those damnable burrowers, only made it more so. And the worst part was that she knew that, if not for a quirk of fate, there wouldn’t even be humans in this wretched hell. Those that had been abandoned here had not done so by choice, but rather the capricious whim of technology.<br/><br/>Pushing that aside, she instead focused on the task that she had been assigned. There was a possible threat, and her goal was to assess it and take whatever steps seemed appropriate to ensure that it was properly dealt with. Lives depended on her actions, and Kel was not going to let her people down just because she was in a grumpy mood. Instinct and training took over, the soldier cautiously slowing as she approached her objective. Rather, she remained quiet and still, only with the utmost caution daring to look ahead to see what might have occurred.<br/>"
6850,Braxus Core (KaylaM & Amethyst Dreams),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126002.0,"07-12-2011, 22:12:46",Amethyst Dreams,"There was little profit in remaining in the room any longer, nor did he waste time pondering on where he was – it had seemed to be a long time since he had seen snow, had not seen it in over three years, tough perhaps more accurately 34 years of subjective time, given that he had been in cryostasis for over 31 years.  Clearing his mind of extraneous thoughts, he set his eyes upon the massive door from the room  – his first priority was get clear of the chamber that would quickly become an icy tomb if he did not leave soon.<br/><br/>The doors were almost twice his height and thrice his length, but that did not deter him as he set his fingers into the almost imperceptible partition of their joining.  For a brief moment he did nothing, but suddenly exerted his strength with a barely suppressed grunt.  The steel frame groaned as if subjected to an immense inexorable pressure, but the doors did not part even an inch and at last the man removed his hands, flicking them vigorously to shake out the dull ache in his wrist and upon his fingers with a vexed hiss.<br/><br/><strong>“This is lost Terran tech no doubt about it,”</strong>he muttered under his breath,<strong>“but where is...”</strong><br/><br/>His head spun for a moment and he went down to his knees again as he had been when he had fist come to this place, his breathing heavy and laboured.<strong>“The air here is thin...”</strong><br/><br/>Reaching to his back, he took hold of the haft of the crystalline blade on his back.  There was little time for subtlety; he had to cut his way out or risk fainting in the oxygen starved atmosphere, which combined with the subzero temperatures would mean his death.  With a deep breath, he held his blade in front of him, a grim looking thing almost as long his body, lacking the clean edge of a steel blade for the uneven cut of the crystal that comprised its edge.  Despite the ungainly size, he handled it as a man might have handled a knife and with as much ease.<br/><br/>It was perhaps luck, more than anything, that saw to it that the approaching woman in the corridor was several paces from the door when three consecutive arcs of light cut a triangular breach into the door, and that breach kicked in with ruthless force as if by sudden explosion.  Even as the cut-away fell to the ground with a echoing clang, the air within the hall began to drive outwards through the breach where a man was pulling himself through, the large blade in his hand that seemed to be glowing white hot fading as if cooling rapidly.<br/><br/>Obrin-Kel Matthias stood in the howling wind-tunnel for a few moments catching his breath before realising he was not the sole occupant of the hall.  It was his instinct to leap into action when surprised, but at that moment he was far too weary to do more than turn his head in the direction of the woman.  The fact that it was a woman, caused him to blink, but nothing more.  Her armour suggested that she was a warrior, and the gun – how long had it been since he had seen one? – was a possible threat.  For a moment he meant to call up the visor that would encase his head protectively, but instead merely turned to fully face her, squinting against the wind and his streaming hair.<br/><br/>She was, of course, quite different from the women he did know; her skin delicately pale, the crystal blue of her eyes, and the blonde cascade of her hair.  It was a very rare thing for him to see a woman and he had almost expected to feel some throb of desire were he to see one again as he had on the few previous occasions previously.  Perhaps the armour she wore and the weapon she carried killed off any sense of vulnerability in her, or maybe her tallness and the authoritative presence did not prompt him to see past that soldier's aspect of her, but, all that he was aware of was a certain wariness, a need to be ready to fight for one’s life in a split second, to clear the distance between the two of them in a single massive bound and strike true.  For a moment his hand tightened about the hilt of blade.  A moment only.<br/><br/>Lifting the sword slowly and deliberately, he returned it to his back.<br/><br/><strong>“If you’re going to use that toy,”</strong>he mused loudly,<strong>“now might be a good time to do it warrior.  Certainly we do not mean to stare at each other all night.”</strong><br/><br/>His accent was different and his manner of talking was as a dialect somewhat outdated, but the amusement that sparkled in his amber eyes was easy enough to understand, though there was little humour to be found in these grim surroundings.  Nor was his manner so easy that one might think him entirely off-guard, and it was obvious that he intended to leap into a tempest of violence at the first hint of provocation.  Perhaps it was a trick of the light, but the metal sheen of his breastplate seemed to extend over to his dusky features, almost as if his face had been sculpted from living copper.<br/><br/>In the uncertain gloom and flickering efflorescent light, he awaited her response, arms crossed, head slightly lowered, watching her from behind the swaying locks of his hair that were tossed this way and that in the gushing air, eyes strangely vivid in the shadow of his features."
6851,Braxus Core (KaylaM & Amethyst Dreams),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126002.0,"11-12-2011, 15:37:18",Blobbe,"For a moment, Kel was taken back by the creature before her. Tall and lean, with bronze skin framed by a cascade of raven-black hair, his appearance spoke of power and strength. That he was clad in a suit of alien armour, a blade in his hand, only served to emphasise his presence, but only made it clear what he was doing here and his hostile nature. Of course, that also meant that that he was the one who had torn through the side of the wall, which made it clear just how powerful he was. She’d heard tales of these<i>creatures</i>and the powers they possessed, and all of a sudden she believed every last one of them.<br/><br/>He was also aware of her presence – and in the face of a soldier with a gun, he chose to, rather than attack straight out, instead make a simple quip at her. It was as if he wasn’t afraid of her at all, seeing her as more of a casual annoyance, an insect to swat aside. And, if he had indeed done what it seemed, she could understand where he was coming from. But she had a job to do.<br/><br/>“Put down your weapon and surrender now.” She called out, raising her rifle to point it directly at him. “I will shoot if you do not comply.” Her tone was blunt and forceful, betraying  no hint of apprehension or fear. This creature, whatever he was, still was the enemy, and she still had a mission; every moment that he was alive was one that she wasn’t doing her job. Life on Gehennah was too precarious to allow doubts and second thoughts and certainly to allow enemies to live.<br/>"
6852,Braxus Core (KaylaM & Amethyst Dreams),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126002.0,"12-12-2011, 11:26:23",Amethyst Dreams,"At the order, Matthias’ spark of humour quickly soured, though he did not allow the irritation to reach his face.  Though he understood the logic of the order, it galled him to be without his weapon when a gun was being pointed at him.  Opening his arms at his sides to indicate that he had no hidden weapons, he did not raise them to indicate surrender, but instead chose to parley: “Come now lady, surely if you were in my position you would not put yours down either – I didn’t come here to attack or invade or spy – I assure you I am merely lost.”<br/><br/>“As for your door...” he spared a glance at the cut-out, “I am sorry for that, but it was either that or suffocating and freezing to death, both of which I am disinclined to.  My name is Obrin-Kel Matthias, a Junior Knight of the Illfarn Templar, code 37R1, if those details matter at all to you.  I was formerly a corporal in the Warden corps on board the Liath.”<br/><br/>A slight frown creased his features.  This woman, her face was... vaguely familiar, like a half-recalled memory or dream, though under the duress of the moment he was hard-pressed to recall more.  Turning his head to look back, he frowned again.  Was there something in the room he had just quitted?  No, the soldier in front of him was a more pressing concern, which he could not afford to take his attention away from - that she was trained and had a no-nonsense attitude was evident, and that alone was enough grounds for respecting her as a warrior."
6853,A Star Crossed Sun OOC,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126652.0,"12-12-2011, 18:53:34",shengami,"<strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Notable peoples - Allies</span></strong><br/><br/>Titania - the Faerie Queen<br/>Fa-Thor - Oak mage and pacifist, mate of Fa-Mei<br/>Fa-Mei - Dove mage and child of Syf, mysterious mate of Fa-Thor<br/>Fa-Chuul - Squirrel mage and brother of Fa-Tanne<br/>Fa-Tanne - Squirrel mage and Fa-Chuul's twin<br/>Fa-Strill - Skunk mage, great warrior<br/>Fa-taun - Hawk mage<br/>Sa-Atul - Otter mage and Sa-Sidhe's greatest and oldest friend<br/>Sa-Sidhe - Elk mage and husband of Tiora<br/>Tiora - Cursed human and Sa-Sidhe's wife<br/><br/><strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Notable persons - Enemies</span></strong><br/><br/>Sa-Ker - AKA pestilence, snake mage, evil<br/>Sa-Jor - War<br/>Sa-Tin - Death<br/>Sa-Fel - Famine<br/><br/><strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Notable Person - Gods/Goddesses</span></strong><br/><br/>Gaia - Goddess of Earth and life, favors the north direction<br/>Ariel - Goddess of Water and change, favors the west direction<br/>Syf - Goddess of Fire and destruction, favors the south direction<br/>Lbion - Dead God of the Air and time<br/><br/><strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Races of the World</span></strong><br/><br/>Men - Children of Gaia, Numerous and ingenious<br/>Elf - Children of Ariel, rare and wild<br/>Orc - Children of Syf, Numerous and loyal<br/>Fae - Children of Dead Lbion.  They have many forms and purposes.  The goddesses are their mothers, but they swear allegiance to their father.<br/><br/><strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;"">Notable Locations</span></strong><br/>The Sacred Forest - AKA the Northern forest.  At the heart of the human realm and home to the last of the Mages loyal to Gaia.<br/>The Great River - The largest river in the world and the realm of the Otter mage, Sa-Atul"
6854,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"09-11-2011, 23:53:00",Ashe,"The past hour had become such a blur that Rhiannon scarcely saw the line between reality and dream.  What had started out as leisure had turned into bondage, and the girl barely knew how it had happened.<br/><br/>As daughter of the Lord of these lands, given unto him by the King, she had the rights to ride in the safer distributions.  While the Britain was by no means harmless, her father’s knights had cleaned the trails of most dangers.  She only had two simple rules to follow:<em>“No more than an hour’s journey into the forests.  Nor will you go out into the plains and tire your horse.”</em><br/><br/>Rhiannon did as she was told.  As the youngest daughter, she was also the favorite, for she was nineteen and growing into spinsterhood solely to tend her aging father and lord.  Until a day when she was found a husband to benefit the realm, she would gladly remain in the lands of her birth.  If Lord Adrian called for her to cut off her hand, she would have gladly done it, for Rhiannon loved her father like the prodigal son.<br/><br/>If there was one thing to say of the lass, however, it was that she was more striking than any spinster could ever be.  Her hair was the color of golden wheat, and slightly curled, it trailed down her back in a thick cascade.  With the tall, streamline figure of her father, she had been graced by her late mother’s supple breasts and hips.  It was truly a shame that Adrian kept her to himself, but many believed he’d rather she remain a saint than be spoiled on the brutish sons of his allies.<br/><br/>But this was the time of strife between Britain and its territories, and Adrian should have kept his favorite daughter under a tighter leash if he wished her to retain her purity.  As Rhiannon strayed farther into the forests, shadows became ghosts.  It was the dominion of the Fae—what the Celtic mother called the Tuatha Dé Danann—and they were the ultimate law.  Rhiannon may not have been afraid, but the tiniest crack of sticks in the distance and the frolicking of a young doe sent her skittish mare into frenzy.  The girl was thrown from her horse, and the last thing she felt was pain.  Her head collided into a tree, and she was gone…<br/><br/>When the girl awoke, she had been stripped and bound, looking up at two leering men as they set up camp.<em>Spies.</em>They seemed to look like Scots.  Such spiteful enemies were unforgiving as to rob an innocent maid of even her clothes, but they could easily rob her of her innocence too, in the name of freedom.<br/><br/>The girl could only whimper as they snickered, ripping fresh flesh off of a spit-cooked pheasant between dirty teeth and hands.  They had been muttering in their foreign language, but it was easy enough to understand she was about to be hurt.  The way they sauntered over after finishing their meal, lust was obviously the first feeling coursing through them, not pity.<br/><br/>“Hold her down.  I get to go first this time,” laughed the one.<br/><br/>Rhiannon struggled against the brute’s cold, muddy hands, trying to turn away, but he was far stronger.  Her long golden hair was strewn about, catching leaves and twigs as she thrashed, but not even the grime of the forest floor could make such delicate, supple flesh unattractive.  The man in charge grabbed at her breasts and thighs, debating whether to ruin her first, or to enjoy such a sight first.<br/><br/>A cry for help rang out into the forest, desperate for even the dreaded<em>Tuatha Dé Danann</em>to save her.<br/>"
6855,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"10-11-2011, 05:31:18",DukeJohn,"Sir Marcus Yorke rode his horse through the countryside as he regularly did, in order to see that all was well, and to seek opportunities to uphold his various oaths of chivalry. On one particular day, he drifted a bit off of his usual course, and began patrolling areas he had not yet explored.<br/><br/>The lord was a mildly well known knight in his realm. He had fought in several wars against Scots and Celts, and was generally revered by all. At the present time, his main endeavors centered on riding about rescuing young ladies from the inevitable burdens of their existence, such as bandits, trolls, and deep dicthes. He had also slew a fair amount of dangerous beasts. Sir Marcus was very well known for being chivalrous, their was not a single young lady in all the land who would testify against his virtue. He very much wanted to find a lovely consort. However, for all his good intentions, Sir Marcus was not the best fighter in the world, and often resorted to underhanded cunning in battles. This did lead to some casting dispersions on his character.<br/><br/>Sir Marcus was quite tall, and had a headfull of lush brown hair. His face was a bit thin, although he had large, high cheekbones. Due to his going through the training that all knights must endure, he had developed a very strong, muscular physique. He wore a chainmail shirt with royal blue trousers on his ride, and did not wear a helmet as he expected everything to go off well without incident. Nonetheless, he would be in for quite a surprise.<br/><br/>As Sir Marcus was riding about the countryside, he noticed that he had drifted a bit off his path, and decided to turn back. However, he faintly heard the lady's cries in the distance and rode in the direction of them. As he approached, he heard them more clearly, and shouted calmly in return, not quite realizing the severity of the situation<br/><br/>""Excuse me my lady, what seems to be the problem? I am at your command. Where are you?"""
6856,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"10-11-2011, 16:03:19",Ashe,"The men who had accosted Rhiannon had begun to argue over who went first once they reached her.  The taller, stupid one, who seemed to be the force between the two, was upset when he remembered the last time they encountered a willing woman, and his friend had first go then.  The scrappier one claimed the situation was far different from now, and he, as the one who made the money, was in the right.  They were arguing over who could be the first to rape her!  Rhiannon still struggled and screamed, coming to realize that these men weren’t even spies but simply the lowest low on the planet—wandering bandits without honor or shame.<br/><br/>In the chaos, neither of them had seen Sir Marcus as he came into view, but the knight would have had the advantage to see the three people in question, the problem evident without his words.  A naked girl was clawing at the earth like a dog on a chain, attempting to rip her arm free of a dirty-handed vice grip.  Two rogue Scots argued and grew louder with each insult, and if Marcus had skill of their language, he would catch exactly what they intended to do.<br/><br/>The larger of the two saw the knight first and drew his weapon, dropping Rhiannon in the process.  The girl collided on hands and knees to the earth as the second man turned around.  The look on the shorter man’s face was priceless.  Two perfectly round and frightful eyes stared wide with a matching gape towards what appeared to be a well-trained knight.  The smarter one started to scoot backwards towards a tree.  The larger one looked around in confusion.<br/><br/>“Well, thar’s two o’ us, and one o’ you,” he said in his slow, drooling baritone, poking the point of his dirk in Sir Marcus’ direction.<br/><br/>Behind them, Rhiannon had gotten herself into a sitting position, trying to inch backwards with her hands covering breasts and the spot between her legs.  The morning cold had not yet faded from the forest, and she shivered uncontrollably, fixated in her spot.  Was she to run while she had her chance?  Her horse gone, she had no way of returning to the castle within time.  She stared fearfully, eyes flitting between the bandit willing to fight and the lord upon his horse.<br/><br/>“Come on, brothuh,” said the big thug to the man behind him.  “Two ‘gainst one.  You said it works all the time!”<br/>"
6857,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"10-11-2011, 19:00:06",DukeJohn,"He continued following the cries and eventually stubled upon the scene. He saw the poor, innocent girl bound and naked, and the two large, unkempt men mocking her. The unscrupulous hounds! They were going to take her maidenhood! That he would never allow. Sir Marcus would die before allowing a lady's honor to be tainted.<br/><br/>He drew his sword as he approached and the two men turned to face him. He did not look at the lady directly, not wanting to view her nakedness, but nobley nodded in her direction. The two men issued their threats, stating that they had an advantage over him due to numbers. Sir Marcus replied<br/><br/>""You knaves shall not dishonor a fair lady or even look upon her nakedness any longer. I will not allow it. If you do not retreat I shall be forced to slay you like the fowl beasts you are.""<br/><br/>Sir Marcus charged ahead on his horse, hitting one of the men, sending him tumbling off into the distance, he then turned his horse around, and sent the other sprawling after chasing him down. The two men were separated, which would buy he and the lady valuable time. Sir Marcus hopped off his horse and saw the lady's dress hanging. It appeared they were planning to sell it. He grabbed it and approached her. She would need it for the cold and decency's sake. It had been slightly torn, but was still wearable. As he approached her, he finally got a good glimpse of her appearance. She had a soft, innocent face, and and beautiful hair. He also, despite taking care not to look at her feminine regions, observed that she had a glorious womanly figure with ample, soft breasts. This was not a helpless girl, but a<em>woman</em>and a fine one at that.<br/><br/>""Clothe yourself, m'lady"" he said, in a voice gruffer than he had intended. He immediately turned around, so as to stand guard, as the men would return soon, and to allow her to dress without being looked upon."
6858,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"11-11-2011, 17:07:04",Ashe,"If he had nowhere to jump and avoid the assault, no man was strong enough to face the impact of more than a ton of sturdy horse flesh.   Even as he ducked out of the way, the larger man had been trampled under the weight of four sharp, iron-shod hooves.  The sound of ribs cracking reverberated in the dark glade.   One of them wouldn’t be coming back alive.  As for his brother, severely wounded by the second pass, he took off running like any coward would, now without his bodyguard and lacking the courage to face a knight.  If he returned, it would be to gather the dead body left several yards in the distance, long after the knight had disappeared.<br/><br/>Rhiannon looked up at the knight, down to the bloodied body of the Scot, and back up.  Her teeth chattering, she forced out a squeaking, tearful, “Th…thank you.”<br/><br/>Taking her dress from the knight, she turned her back to him, feeling violated that now three strangers had seen her nakedness.  Her head was cast down in shame, drapes of her hair hiding watery blue eyes.  Still, she sniffled—a betrayal of her attempts to hide her tears.  By the look of the dress and her own breeding, she was no common serving girl, yet her posture slumped.  Her shame was evident and eating her alive in the process.<br/><br/>As soon as soft skin had been tucked away and carefully hidden under the layers of velvet and silk, she bowed her head and curtsied.  Worry had been etched into her eyes.  If her father didn’t die upon her return, he would certainly punish her.  The forests would most likely be removed from her allocated riding space.<em>Good-bye to the trees.  Farewell to the animals.</em><br/><br/>“Lord knight,” she said softly, “Again…I th-thank you.”  Her eyes were still welling up, and she pushed back a sob.  “I’m far past my curfew by now, and my horse has disappeared.  Please, if you could only return me to the estates of Lord Adrian, I’m sure you’ll have your reward.”<br/>"
6859,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"11-11-2011, 19:43:03",DukeJohn,"The lady was clearly quite embarrassed by the whole situation. She was about to burst into tears. Sir Marcus grabbed his hankerchief and gently dabbed it near her eyes, to remove some of the moisture. He also gently stroked her hair to help her regain composure. He never wanted to see a lady cry, especially one as beautiful as this young lady. He said to her<br/><br/>""You do not need to thank me, my dear, and I do not seek a reward. I was merely doing my duty and fulfilling my vows. I will return you to your father's estate. You should not return on foot. I very much doubt your master will be concerned with your violating curfew, considering all that happened. I shall help you onto my horse.""<br/><br/>He effortlessly scooped her up with one arm, making her climbing onto the large horse much easier than it would have been for her otherwise. He mounted the horse, obviously sitting in front of her.<br/><br/>""You will need to hold onto me as we ride, M'lady"" he said, slightly nervously. He did not want her to think he was planning on using the situation to his advantage, although he would enjoy having her holding onto him."
6860,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"13-11-2011, 18:01:59",Ashe,"The initial commands from Sir Marcus had scared her into shame, along with being stripped and bare before three men.  When his tone softened, so did she, and even the slightest smile, though tear-ridden, came to her sweet lips.  She allowed him to wipe the tears away and tried to keep her face dry after, so as not to spoil his work.<br/><br/>“Then I thank God for sending you,” she said gratefully, some of the strength returning to her voice.  “I would not wish to be ransomed or sold into slavery, nor would I wish that upon my enemies.  I never thought these forests to be so dangerous before…”<br/><br/>Had it been a one-time accident?  She wondered.  What if these bandits were a sign that her own lands were becoming more and more the home of foreign exiles and bandits?  Why, she’d never see the light of day again, were that the case!  But her thoughts were ushered away as the maiden had been picked up and secured on top of Sir Marcus’ sturdy steed.  It didn’t even seem to mind the extra weight—little as it was—as if the knight did this every day.<br/><br/>He was only being<em>safe</em>, and still his kindness was wary of any sudden distrust he might have earned as the opposite sex.  Rhiannon found his manner of commanding her to be sweet.  She giggled as he nervously asked her to grab his waist.  “If I am to be in such close proximity, might I ask the name of my savior?  It’s only proper.”  Even one so young had learned the sly, yet demure ways of courtly women.<br/><br/>Of course, even before he spoke it, she wrapped around his form and let him guide the horse back to civilization; her shivering vanished despite the cold of his armor.<br/>"
6861,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"13-11-2011, 21:25:05",DukeJohn,"He could tell the young lady enjoyed the forests, and did not want her to be frightened of them or to avoid them in the future. He added<br/><br/>""I doubt they are very dangerous in their normal state. You must only remember to return home in due time and to not venture out too far"" he said, with the last sentence in a slightly firm voice once again, before adding ""Besides, you need not worry about anything when their are knights about. I would never allow a fine young lady to be dishonored or commodisized.""<br/><br/>He climbed onto the horse with her, and could feel her holding onto him after he had asked. Her soft breasts pressed against his back and he could feel the shape of her figure. He could feel himself warming and becoming quite aroused. He knew it was not becoming for one to think unclean thoughts about a lady, particularly one on his care, but her form was so soft and feminine that he could not help himself. Her enthusiasm for physically exploring the outdoors, plus the youth and vitality in her brief giggle just a moment earlier led him to believe that she would be an outstanding, energetic lover. He quickly scolded and cursed himself in his mind for thinking those thoughts and sought to imagine her in a fatherly fashion.<br/><br/>She had grabbed onto him rather tightly, and it caused him to have to sit awkwardly for a moment.<br/><br/>""Your hands ought to be up here, M'lady.""<br/><br/>He firmly grabbed her small hands and moved to a slightly higher position on his body, so that he might sit normally. The chainmail he wore was very light, as he had not expected to face any real danger on his ride. She was able to feel his firm stomach muscles underneath as her hands ran along his armor. When she asked his name, he quickly answered her, slightly embarrassed that he had been careless and not mentioned it earlier.<br/><br/>""My name is Sir Marcus York. It was improper of me to have not mentioned it earlier, do forgive me. I would very much like to know your name as well, M'lady"" said Marcus, wishing he had not sounded so enthusiastic in the final sentence. As they were talking he had operated the reigns on the horse, and it moved at a moderate trot. He did not want to move too quickly and startle the lady, but he also wanted to return her to her family as quickly as possible, so that they would not have to worry any longer.<br/><br/>"
6862,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"15-11-2011, 22:33:06",Ashe,"The lady smiled when Sir Marcus encouraged her hopes.  “I normally don’t stray very far into the wilds.  Father has always feared that one day, enemies would lurk forest camps until we were overrun in revolution.  Personally, I’m afraid of more frightening things in there.  The things you see from the corner of your eye that disappear when you look at them.   What if there’s more than deer and squirrels?  And to think if dragons were hiding,” she gulped and looked around nervously.  “I think those men dragged me further from where I fell.  My horse was spooked.”<br/><br/>Rhiannon reached up absentmindedly to the back of her head, which had a hard lump and a clotted spot of blood in her hair.  She winced as her hands glided over the wound.  “I will certainly appreciate being back in my own estates.  The sooner, the better.  A nice hot bath would be more than welcoming to ease the bruises.   That’s for certain.”<br/><br/>And so, when the girl was safe upon the horse, she held tightly where the knight had directed her.  Like a virgin, she fumbled about his waist in confusion until she was snug, fully noticing the curvature of his stomach muscles under the chains and the heat from his core.  It only brought her head closer to him, nestled in between his shoulder blades.  Had she known that the feeling of her breasts upon his back, or the curious wandering of her hands had nearly brought him to arousal, the girl would be blushing redder than roses.  However, she was clueless, as the fairer sex was directed to be concerning the fancies of men, which only kept her body tight against his.<br/><br/>“Sir Marcus York?  I feel like I’ve heard of you from the bards, somehow.”  She smiled, and he could most likely feel the stretching of her face on his back.  “Well met, Sir Marcus.  I am Rhiannon Vaughan, Daughter of Lord Adrian Vaughan.”<br/><br/>York might have recognized the name for a warlord.  While he was in his old age, Lord Vaughan’s name still haunted the brutal stories of history.  His men were well-trained in body and mind, and thanks to Adrian’s tactical prowess, he’d staved off many Irish and Scottish invaders from his lands.  Others may have taken his place today, but he was still first and foremost a warrior.  Rhiannon knew little of those days, simply holding the man in her heart as a gentle white-haired man with many heirs.<br/><br/>“He’ll be most gracious for my return, I think.  Shall we throw a feast in your honor?  Would you stay?  With my brothers gone, I think it would warm his heart to meet you.”<br/>"
6863,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"16-11-2011, 07:16:33",DukeJohn,"""You need not worry in the intermin, I shall protect you from any foul beasts. I have defeated dragons in past times"" said the knight. He found her wide-eyed nervousness slightly amusing, and barely let a smile onto his face for the first time since meeting the lady.<br/><br/>Despite Sir Marcus being such a kind protector, she still insisted on tormenting him. When she mentioned herself taking a hot bath, images popped into his mind of her sitting in a bath, running water along her thighs and breasts, as steam rose around her. He continuously tried to remove the thoughts from his mind, but could only succeed for a few seconds at a time. He became more excited and had to shift on the saddle and adjust his posture several times, allowing her to better feel the shape and definition of his torso, as well as the strength in his back.<br/><br/>""I am sure you would enjoy your bath"" he said, quietly, his face growing slightly red.<br/><br/>""You may have M'lady"" he said in response to her introduction. ""I have been in a variety of wars against base races and clans. I always do my best to be chivalrous and uphold all the laws of man"" he said, in reference to his fame as a gentle knight. HE spoke matter of factly, although he was slightly proud and wanted to impress the lady.<br/><br/>He had met her father before. Sir Marcus was a very young squire when her father was fighting in his later battles. He had not thought very much of the York as a lad, recognizing his reliance in cunning over strength of arms and fair play. York did not mention anything and hoped her father would not remember him on his arrival.<br/><br/>""You needn't throw a feast in<em>my</em>honor, as I was only doing as I ought. It is a privilege to rescue such a beautiful young maiden. No good man would ever<em>tell</em>another to throw a feast. However, if your father approves, I would be willing to stay in your realm and dine with you."" Sir Marcus was very hungry and the thought of a feast very much appealed to him. He remembered past feats he had attended. He thought of warm poultry, covered in honey, with a thick stew, fresh fruit, ale and wine, and custard tarts for dessert. He very much hoped her father would let him stay for dinner. He also wanted to spend more time with the young lady.<br/><br/>He then added ""It is quite an honor to come into your acquaintance Lady Rhiannon.""<br/><br/>Sir Marcus finally noticed the bleeding on her head, that had moved onto her hand. He stopped his horse, and helped her off of it.<br/><br/>""You are bleeding M'lady"" said Marcus. He doused a piece of cloth in his small supply of water, and ran it along the injured spot on her head. He then rubbed it gently along her hands, wiping the blood stains off of them from when she had touched her wound. ""If the bumps in the road agitate your head, we can stop at regular intervals.""<br/>"
6864,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"17-11-2011, 18:05:05",Ashe,"The knight’s smile kept the lady's face alight.  Sugar always brings about more flies than vinegar, and so did kindness bring more kindness in return.  As the steed took them out past the last of the treeline and into the rolling hills of clover, Sir Marcus seemed to have loosened his posture and was struggling to find a good seating on the saddle.  Rhiannon thought he was merely getting comfortable, not realizing the soft touches upon his body were making it sore to sit.  Lucky for him, she seemed to take this “nonchalance” as an invitation to question him further and know her rescuer better.<br/><br/>“So from where do you hail?”  She asked with a curious note.  “Are you a nobleman of York, as well, or were you only squired there?  I remember being there once when I was a small girl.  We were there to celebrate the marriage of my sister to the younger Lord of York.”  She giggled, but remained from commenting on her brother-in-law’s absurdly large nose.  No doubt Marcus would disapprove…even if everyone secretly thought the man had a tomato on his face.<br/><br/>She let the man speak without interruption, until his humility denied himself a feast.  As the gracious hostess, she would hear no such thing. “Isn’t it the courteous thing to do, Sir Marcus?  You saved a man’s daughter, and my father has certainly thrown commendation feasts for less.  Nonsense, you’ll be fed tonight, and a warm bed will be waiting after dinner. I’ll make sure of it.”<br/><br/>Rhiannon was being too kind, and hadn’t even notice that the words from her mouth seemed dishonorable.  But apparently the girl was was not so naïve as to completely miss the innuendo.  As soon as the words repeated in her head she blushed.  “I mean—I’ll see that the servants heat it up to your liking.  I mean—“  She could have let it go in hopes he hadn’t notice, but instead, she called the words to focus and embarrassed herself further.  The lady went silent.<br/><br/>Several times during the ride, the lady reached back to scratch at her head, but she had no thought to look at her fingers and see the blood.  It was keen of Marcus to stop and remove her from the horse, but Rhiannon denied being hurt, even after seeing the red stains for herself.  She took a step back and tried to avoid the contact.  “No, no, I’m fine.  T’is but a scratch, is—“<br/><br/>As Sir Marcus drew the cloth over the back of her head, she grabbed onto both of wrists to stop any further movement, pressing her forehead to his sternum.  The touch to the back of her head had her wincing and hissing in pain.  Muscles were held taught like bowstrings, but she avoided digging her nails into his flesh.  Slowly, as she released and stepped away from him, he would be able to see the hazy look in her eyes as lights flashed and periphery blurred.  The back of Rhiannon’s skull did not have a mere flesh wound; the flesh had been clearly sliced open over a thumb’s length.  A medic would no doubt be sewing her skin tonight.<br/><br/>Rhiannon blinked a few times and finally addressed him.  “I may have exaggerated.  But I’ll be fine as long as you don’t touch it.”  She looked around nervously, as if trying to find a better answer that didn’t come.<br/>"
6865,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"19-11-2011, 05:09:46",DukeJohn,"""I was squired in York my dear lady"" said Sir Marcus. ""I was born in a rather unpopulated region on the coastline. I was very quickly orphaned but was seen as a possibility for knighthood due to various family entanglements. What is your place of orgin. M'lady?"" York did not despair about his upbringing. It was a basic reality of his existence.<br/><br/>The thought of the beautiful lady made his midsection burn. For a moment he thought she was discreetly offering him some sort of physical reward for his efforts, however, her embarrassed reaction said otherwise.<br/><br/>""Of course my lady. I shall greatly anticipate your family's feast."" he said politely, trying to diffuse any embarrassment she had. However, this had not entirely remedied the situation. HE made another casual comment in an attempt to remedy this<br/><br/>""It does seem we are both in need of warmth."" Oh dear. He realized that that was perhaps not the wisest thing to of said. He hoped she would not be embarrassed on an extraordinary level.<br/><br/>Sir Marcus would fine another way to em barass himself later on. He had not realized that his touching her wound would cause her such pain. He was horrified, and it showed visually on his face. This was the first time he had showed heavy emotion. He said<br/><br/>""Oh My lady! Forgive me!! That I would cause you pain...................When I am required to protect you. I am deeply sorry. I shall not touch you again without asking."""
6866,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"29-11-2011, 15:31:46",Ashe,"“You were orphaned?”  She asked sadly.  “My apologies.”  Rhiannon knew she hadn’t misheard, and her lips quivered into a sympathetic frown.  The tone of her voice softened, despite his lack of want for pity.<br/><br/>“I was born here, myself.  You know my father—he’s had these lands passed onto him from his father, who was son of the first Lord of these lands given to us by the King.  My mother, on the other hand, was a Celtic woman.  Rather unconventional, I understand.  She was part of a war treaty when my father’s soldier’s defeated a tuath which claimed rights to these lands.  It was agreed that they could pass through here during their Pagan holidays, so long as my father was to marry their—is it a king?  He’s more of a chieftain—Anyway, his daughter was my mother.  She…passed, some time ago.  Illness.”<br/><br/>Unlike Sir Marcus, her voice faltered as she thought of the past.  She hadn’t intended to be so open with her past, and yet it fell out like water through a broken dam.  Perhaps his next statement was taken in context with this preceding it, for the maid simply nodded, a tender, reminiscent look in her eyes.<br/><br/>“Warmth is something that every person seems to look for, somewhere.  I agree.”<br/><br/>While they were stopped, Rhiannon knelt to the ground to grab her bearing.  The world spun when he touched her broken flesh.  White hot pain seared through her skull and flashed behind her eyes.  “It’s quite all right,” she reassured the knight in his state of worry.  “There is no need to fret or apologize, you were simply trying to take care of me.”<br/><br/>With a wince, she straightened.  “These parts look familiar,” Rhiannon claimed through half-lidded eyes.  “We should be nearing the castle.  I’ll have someone tend to this when we arrive.  No worries.”<br/>"
6867,Between a Champion and His Lady [DukeJohn and Ashe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124017.0,"12-12-2011, 23:17:46",DukeJohn,"""I am deeply sorry about your mother M'lady"" he said gravely, before adding, in a lighter tone ""I am sure she was as beautiful a maiden as her daughter.""<br/><br/>After she explained her injury further, Marcus lifted her up onto the horse with his strong arms, quickly and easily once again, and continued on their journey. They soon arrived at the lady's place of residence. She announced when the countryside began to look familiar. After a few minutes of riding following her announcement, the walls of the castle were in view. The lady had finally returned safely home.<br/><br/>""You ought to reveal to me the location of the proper entrance"" Sir Marcus said, in his usual serious tone, as they arrived at the castle. He was a bit nervous about meeting her father once again. He hoped that his saving her daughter would help redeem his opinion of him."
6868,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"09-12-2011, 04:27:04",Derick,"Derick got to work early that spring morning - the traffic had been unusually light and the commute into New York had taken a mere hour -  so consequently, after getting his  customary bagel and coffee .. he was in a good mood. Turning on his PC, he glanced at his schedule and groaned .. he had forgotten that today - Friday - always started out with the divisional weekly staff meeting - 9am. With a sigh, he pulled out the emails he had concerning the agenda and noted, with a grimace, that Erin had requested time to speak on the topic of 'System Stability'. Doubtless, he thought, she is going to use last week's one hour outage to explain why her important projects are late and to ask what seems to be the problem over there in Technical Support !!<br/><br/>He grinned now - he actually enjoyed these verbal jousts with Erin once in a while. Anticipating her moves, he quickly pulled out of the logs every instance of   programming failure, noting with satisfaction that there were over 150 such occurrences in a single week !! Putting that information in his folder, he looked over the reasons behind the one hour system failure. There was nothing that could be pinned on his department - IBM had modified the sort routine and it now contained a flaw. His system programmers has responded quickly and reverted back to the previous version - correcting the problem in less than an hour.<br/><br/>He leaned back in his chair and thought about Erin.. why did she irritate him so ? partly it was her manner - she giggled in a particularly annoying way and giggled when there was no reason to ! He didn't think much of her technical knowledge either and in fact, it had always been a mystery to him how she ever got the job !!  He sipped his coffee.. admitting to himself that she was attractive .. but then many women were. It was not that he was a misogynist or even prejudiced - it was simply that over the years, he had observed that, for the most part,  men performed better in high stress situations than did women ... and the IT Division was the birthplace of ulcers and heart attacks !  He could not know that he was subconsciously biased and judged by different standards.. it would take someone to point that out..<br/><br/>Glancing at his watch, and noting that it was four minutes to nine, he gathered his materials, walked out his office  and sauntered down the hallway to Conference Room B. On entering he glanced around - Mike, his boss was sitting at the head of the table and most of the attendees were already there - with one notable exception - Erin. After murmuring his 'Good mornings' he sat down and waited .. This was so typical of Erin .... she liked to make a dramatic entrance. He glanced at his watch and then at Mike - to make the point..<br/>"
6869,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"09-12-2011, 05:12:11",station23,"“Are we stopping on<em>every</em>floor?!”<br/><br/>Erin stared in disbelief at the twinkling elevator buttons. Drumming her fingers along the stack of folders she had clutched to her chest, she was being forced into standing completely still while her insides were screaming with rage. She had exactly 1 minute before her weekly staff meeting started, a meeting in which she was to present a few key points, and she was being held hostage by this metal cage. Surrounded by people, in a business setting no less, was not the place she wanted to lose her cool, but if this steel box stopped on one more floor, she was going to flip out.<br/><br/><em>DING!</em><br/><br/>She let out a loud sigh and squeezed her way out of the sliding doors before scrambling down the hallway to Conference Room B. Normally she wouldn't care if she was late, as it happened often enough. Her department seemed to always have something dire happen right as she was ready to walk out the door. Typically she was in her office before anyone else in Programming, but no one outside of there would ever believe such a rumor to be true. No… she was seen as the lost little girl, biting off more than she could chew, living in a man’s world. Eric couldn't tell you how many times she had rolled her eyes at all of the chauvinistic comments she had endured in her short time with the company. Sure she could be a bitch and report every good ole Boy's comment to the higher ups, but that wasn't her style. She would much rather be ‘one of the guys’ and show them that she had thick skin, but sometimes pretending to be that girl was making her wonder if all of the trouble was even worth it.<br/><br/>As she reached her destination, she paused to collect herself. Erin tucked a lock of auburn hair behind her ear and wiped her sweaty palm on the side of her white slacks. She had never been one for girly things, and her bright blue Chuck Taylor's were a sure sign of that. They also brought her luck, which is why she had picked them out this morning. Peeking down at them, she wiggled her toes for extra luck before pushing the door open and stepping in. Everyone else was already present and accounted for, all except for Erin.<br/><br/>Of course.<br/><br/>She quickly murmured her apologies before taking a seat towards the end of the table where she would have enough room to spread out her papers. Being a stickler for organization, Erin couldn't stand to not know where her things were when she needed them. Having some extra elbow room would alleviate some of her anxiety where that was concerned. As she set her folders down, she scanned the table and smiled at Mike who was sitting at the head of the table. Of course, he didn't look too thrilled with her, and she didn't blame him, but what could a girl do? She set her shoulders and cleared her throat, flipping through her papers to make sure she had everything that she needed. Once she was settled she looked up to her neighbors and offered them smiles as well… but once her eyes fell on Derick, her smile faltered. Something about the way he was looking at her just seethed disapproval. Erin knitted her eyebrows close together and self-consciously tugged at the hem of her shirt.<br/><br/>Derick. Ugh… what was wrong with this guy? Nothing she did was ever good enough for him. Sure he wasn't her boss, but he was a colleague that she had been forced to work closely with on several occasions.  And would be forced again in the future, she was sure. She liked keeping communication open and having a good working relationship with those she collaborated with, but his attitude towards her made that very hard. She believed it was the sole reason why their two departments had as many issues and failures as they did. Erin was also convinced that his staff shared his views where she was concerned. Every time she was in his part of the building, she felt like a pariah.  No one ever offered to help her find anything or carry her things, and even when asking for something they always seemed to instantly go blank.<br/><br/>The look on Derick's face made her realize that she must have been staring at him for much longer than was deemed acceptable. Aware of her faux pas, Erin flushed a bright read as she quickly averted her gaze back down to her papers. The guy had already gotten her all flustered and she had only been in the room with him for less than five minutes. She had to get a handle on things rather quick, or else she was going to make a fool of herself when it was her turn to speak.<br/>"
6870,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"09-12-2011, 20:57:23",Derick,"Mike looked down the long conference table and surveyed the assembled managers of his division as they sat looking at him in respectful silence. He opened the proceedings.. ""Now that we are all here and before we get to the published agenda, there is a matter which needs to be discussed.""<br/><br/>Derick looked over at Erin and smirked - he had caught Mike's comment.. 'now that we are all here'. This was going to be a good meeting ! It wasn't that Erin didn't work hard - indeed she often worked overtime which for a manager is without compensation. He also knew that her job was frankly - impossible. She had to keep hundreds of users happy as well as a bunch of malcontents - the programmers in her department. Personally, he knew of five of them that should be fired - but one thing he never did.. he never stepped inside another manager's territory to tell them how they should do their job. He would never tell her so - but he did empathize with her difficulties and if only she wasn't so irritating, well... and she was attractive. He had a weakness for women with auburn hair - another closely guarded secret..<br/><br/>He looked back up the table at Mike who had paused to turn over some documents, finally settling on one. ""During the past week, I have received seventeen phone calls and many more emails -  all  complaints about the level of service that IT is providing. Clearly, there is a problem and since it is part of our job to identify and fix problems - I want to hear from each of you. This is not a finger-pointing exercise"" He glanced down the table at Derick and then across to Erin - clearly a shot across the bows for he was getting tired of their bickering .. "" I understand from a few of the emails, that there was a system wide outage last Wednesday - Derick - could you explain what happened, what corrective action you took and what is being done to prevent a repetition ""<br/><br/>Derick nodded .. the very question he came prepared for !! His only decision now was whether to skewer Erin. He looked over at her .. she was reading something in her folders . He smiled as her auburn hair tumbled forward over her face - she was damned attractive  .. great figure too .. !!!  Gathering his thoughts quickly, he looked at Mike and cleared his throat...  ""Yes - last Wednesday - at 9:17 am, the system encountered a bug and crashed. Investigation identified the source - an IBM mandated change to the dynamic sort routine. Corrective action was to re-instate the previous version and the system was re-started. To prevent that, or something similar, happening again, we have modified our testing procedure"" Deciding that he would not mention the numerous programming failures, he sat back and smiled faintly at Mike who then looked at Erin ... ""Erin - I should like to hear from you""<br/><br/>Derick relaxed and sat back in his chair, sipping his coffee and like everyone else, waited for Erin to speak. But what would she say ? In general, he liked her voice - it was not the harsh shrill that set his teeth on edge.. Now if only she wouldn't giggle !!"
6871,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"11-12-2011, 04:51:28",station23,"Erin felt several pairs of eyes boring through her. She had been dreading this moment since last week when all hell broke loose. But in the time since the outage, she had meticulously gone through every line of code that was associated with the system that caused the outage and fixed what the other people in her department had either overlooked or not cared enough to fix in the first place.  Since taking over her position not even a year ago, Erin had been catching the heat more and more often for things that her incompetent underlings had haphazardly put together. Unfortunately, Erin didn't have the confidence in her position just yet to make changes in her personnel. Until then, she would sit in the hot seat. Slowly but surely, Erin was wearing thin and she was positive it was starting to show. Perhaps she was at the end of her stick now and things would start to change soon.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Erin looked up to find them all eyeing her eagerly.  She smiled faintly and spared a glance at Derick, who was now sipping his coffee. Erin narrowed her eyes at him, and tamped down the feelings of annoyance that were starting to bubble to the surface. No matter how hard she worked, Derick always came out looking 100 times better. Sure, this wasn't a competition, but just once she would like to not be singled out in a weekly meeting while Derick comes out looking like some hero. She sighed inwardly as it occurred to her that would not be happening at this meeting. Derick had already stacked the deck against her, even if he hadn't pointed the finger at her. But in clearing his own name, it left her department as the only possible culprit. At least this was a scenario she was used to. Oh well, lets get on with it, shall we?<br/><br/>""Ah, yes,” she cleared her throat and straightened the glasses on her face. “As Derick stated, we have identified the script that was responsible for the error. Once identified, the script was confined and rewritten so as to not cause a conflict with the changes that were scheduled.” She flipped over a page in folder and continued. “I understand that these mandatory changes were scheduled weeks ahead of time, and we were all made aware of them. However, they were overlooked and certain programmers did not take those changes into account when writing the script. I have spoken to my staff, again, and reiterated the importance of keeping tabs on such changes.”<br/><br/>Erin removed her glasses and rubbed the bridge of her nose, trying to will away the headache that was growing behind her eyes. “I plan on literally walking through my department and informing my programmers the next time such a change occurs so we don't have to go through this again.”<br/><br/>She slid her glasses back on and looked up hopefully at her boss. Feeling rather vulnerable under his gaze, she again tugged at the hem of her sweater before clasping her hands in front of her and placing them on the table. Sneaking a sideways glance at Derick again, she began to wonder what he was thinking. She felt that she handled the situation well enough, but what would he think? Not sure why she even cared, Erin looked back down at her hands and sat in silence while she waited for Mike to chew her out.<br/>"
6872,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"11-12-2011, 06:10:31",Derick,"Mike frowned. That answer from Erin did nothing to bolster his assessment of her or her department. He cleared his throat ""Erin - I remember similar situations in the past and I remember hearing your assurances that you were going to fix these problems within your department. As we all know, our budget is being challenged and there is talk at higher levels of out-sourcing the IT function so these outages could have far reaching consequences"" he stopped to sip a glass of water and  to look critically at Erin but before he had a chance to resume,  the  Operations manager - Frank Roman jumped in.<br/><br/>Frank was a portly individual, who had started as a Computer Operator and risen to Manager of Computer Operations.  ""Mike - it does seem to me that the responsibility for the outage clearly lies with the Programming Department - although they were not helped by Technical Support. My Operators worked non-stop to help in any way they could..."".<br/><br/>Derick, who had been listening, decided that enough was enough and   threw his weight behind Erin .. ""Frank - for God's sake - stop !! "" he laughed ""Your operators are simply monkeys who have been placed in suits and strategically shaved. They are ready to help ? please stop them before they try - they are incapable of finding their way to the cafeteria .. ""  Frank spluttered and turned red .. There were chuckles from a few of the attendees but Mike still scowled.. Derick looked up the table at Mike .. ""Erin and I will work together on these issues to  identify and address the root cause"" Mike nodded "" Alright - but I want answers.. quickly - we cannot afford more outages like that .. not if we wish to keep our jobs. So Derick .. Erin.. I want to see you both the day after you return from the San Francisco Conference and I want to see a written plan of action together with the results you expect. I will pass that along to Senior Management and both your names will be on it ! "" he smiled at Erin now and turned back to his agenda..<br/><br/>Derick looked across the table at Erin and grinned as Mike directed everyone's attention to the topic of this year's Christmas party. Mike spoke ""As usual, no one has volunteered to be Santa  so .. "" Derick intervened with a suggestion   - he was the only manager who could get away with interrupting his boss .. ""I nominate Frank - he is the only one with the right shape"" The entire room erupted in laughter - except Frank who glared at Derick..<br/><br/>The staff meeting proceeded without further incident to its conclusion and at the appointed time - 11 am, Mike announced it was over. As everyone was filing out of Conference Room B, Derick turned over the thought of asking  Erin to have coffee with him - but, believing that she must hate him for all the embarrassment he had caused her and her department in the past year,  decided not to ... and headed back to his office.  Once there, he pulled up the email that contained the travel arrangements for the Conference and smiled - he was booked into the [noembed]Inn Above Tide (http://www.innabovetide.com/lp/?gclid=CP74_saz-qwCFcbc4AodGxHKRQ)[/noembed]  - his favorite hotel.. right on the bay in Sausalito and an easy ferry ride over to San Francisco. He leaned way back in his chair and thought.. about the meeting ... about fixing some deep rooted problems... and once again.. Erin. It seemed she was never far his mind..<br/>"
6873,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"11-12-2011, 06:44:37",station23,"Erin's head quickly snapped up when she head Derick's words. She stared in disbelief as she listened to him defend her to Frank, of all people. Rarely did Frank ever even acknowledge her in these meetings, much less openly disapprove of how she was handling her department. She must really be a failure if Frank felt the need to voice his opinions.<br/>But here was Derick, coming to her rescue. What was the world coming to? Erin felt a smile coming up, until Derick started speaking again about a collaboration between the two. Even though she knew it was inevitable, she just couldn't bring herself to not cringe when she thought of working side by side with him. Sure, he wasn't hard on the eyes, but being newly engaged, she shouldn't really notice that sort of thing. Seriously though, if she was going to have to work with anyone in management in close quarters, she would rather it be with Derick. She surveyed the other people in attendance and came to the conclusion that the IT department would definitely not be winning any beauty contests. Not that this fact would be surprising. She was working with mostly stereotypes of the computing world. She could count at least one pocket protector (Frank) and several outdated button down shirts with coffee stains on them. Thank goodness these people didn't deal in customer relations. Erin stifled a giggle as she heard the meeting come to a close. Everyone else had already started filing out of the room before she had even gathered all of her things. She tried to scramble to the door in time to catch Derick to thank him for what he said to Frank, and possibly see what he had planned on this group effort he spoke about, but by the time she got to the door, he was already around the corner and out of sight.<br/><br/>Erin stopped and slumped against the wall in the hallway, clutching her folders close to her chest. Mike had mentioned their upcoming trip to San Francisco. When Erin had first heard of the event, she was rather excited, but after learning that she would be going with Derick as her companion, her outlook on the event changed drastically. She had even contemplated going to Mike and begging off of it, but now with her department's productivity in question, this was not the time to be shirking on responsibilities. No, she needed to shine right now, and as much as she hated to admit it, Derick was the guy who could help her do just that. His own department worked like a well oiled machine. She needed to know how he did what he did. And with that thought, Erin convinced herself that she would travel over to Derick's neck of the cubicles and pay him a visit. She would use the guise of their collaboration as her excuse for her visit, and work in at some point, how thankful she was. Pulling herself off of the wall, she made her way slowly down the corridor in a thoughtful state. She couldn't remember if she had ever gone to Derick's office on her own. She had always been summoned, or forced to visit him before. This would prove to be most interesting.<br/>"
6874,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"11-12-2011, 19:50:35",Derick,"<br/>Derick was on the phone - with an irate accounting manager. His face reflected a cold anger as he listened .. finally erupting .. ""Alright .. stop - I have heard enough. You call me up to tell me how to do my job ?? - you have no idea what you are talking about yet you demand an action plan ?? ok - here's one - go fuck yourself. Have a nice day"" he hung up the phone and glanced up. Standing in the doorway was Erin.. He grinned ""Come on in - sit down"" he waved to a comfortable leather chair.  ""That was Elaine Barton and by now she is weeping in her boss's office. He will call Mike .. Mike will call me and remind me that such behavior is unprofessional.. blah.. blah.. blah.. "" he smiled and leaned back and as he wagged a forefinger, remarked ""I tell you this though - Elaine Barton will never again try to tell me how to do my job. No-one does that - not even Mike""<br/><br/>He looked at her.. she looked almost 'beddy' as that auburn hair tumbled lazily onto her shoulders. Without really thinking ..he  remarked .. almost under his breath ""That hair style suits you.."" Abruptly, he stopped and smiled .. almost apologetically ""Yes - I can guess why you are here - the Conference .. right? And what are we going to do to fix the problems that plague IT far too often. I will lay my thinking out for you a bit later.. I need time to think that through. But right off the bat - I know that there will be some things that you have to do and some things that I will have to do. And that gives me a bit of a problem - for two reasons.. Firstly - you and I have never seen eye to eye.. and if you wish, we can discuss that at length. Secondly - I know that what I am going to suggest will involve breaking a cardinal rule of mine - never interfere in another manager's domain. But, if we are to have any chance of success, then both those points will have to dealt with up front.  What I suggest is this - we leave on Sunday so I will use the time to get my thoughts together on what I see from my perspective and perhaps you might like to do the same.  If you agree, I will have our travel people book us on the same aircraft and then we can review what we have during the six hour flight ! "" he laughed ""In the meantime, I will instruct my people to play nicely with your people and issue them another order .. Sink the Operations department. We need to have Frank always on the defensive and not interfering with us.""<br/><br/>""But enough of that.. the Conference - San Francisco - my favorite city and I am staying at [noembed]Inn Above Tide (http://www.innabovetide.com/lp/?gclid=CP74_saz-qwCFcbc4AodGxHKRQ)[/noembed] as I always do when I am visiting San Fran. Its a beautiful hotel,  in Sausalito.. built out over the water with great views of the bay and the city and there is a ferry to San Fran leaves every 15 minutes .  You are probably in the Marriott where the conference is being held .. so why don't I stay there? - because that where all the attendees will be staying  and they only have one topic of conversation - IT"" The corners of his mouth turned up into smile and then a laugh .. causing small lines to appear around his gray eyes .. ""I want to talk to  someone  else and over at the Inn above the Tides, I go into the bar, find someone to talk to and see if she has plans for dinner. If not - then I invite her to join me.. at the hotel or hop on a ferry and we dine at one of the restaurants in the city that I am familiar with. ""<br/><br/>He took a deep breath.. ""Erin - I have been talking far too long and I have not given you a chance to say anything so I will shut up now and just listen .. "" He sat back in his chair and at that point, his phone rang.. He ignored it but then Janet, his secretary peeked in.. ""Its Mr Carling .. for you"". He grimaced in annoyance ""Tell him I am in conference and I'll get back to him"" Janet disappeared and he explained ""That was Elaine's boss"" he turned back to Erin.. ""You have the floor""<br/><br/>"
6875,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"12-12-2011, 02:12:07",station23,"Erin stared wide-eyed at Derick as he told some random person on the phone to go fuck themselves. Maybe she should rethink her whole idea of picking his brain on ideas about running a department. If this was how he did things, then she would rather go down in flames. She blinked a few times before he got off the phone, composing herself and then sitting on the edge of the leather chair he offered to her. Or rather, attempted to sit on the edge. The chair was sloped in such a way that it sucked up in, making you slide down into its depths, almost swallowing you whole. Erin tried to adjust herself so as to not look like a little kid in a too-big chair, at least her feet reached the floor.<br/><br/>She thought he had muttered something about her hair, but in her fuss with the chair, she hadn't heard him clearly. She said a rather too loud, ”Huh?” before she was finally settled and seated.<br/><br/>He began to talk about all sorts of things, and all she could get in edgewise was a nod here and a noncommittal grunt there.  She felt like a flipping monkey sitting there listening to him talk. He paused after a rather passionate speech about taking down Frank and the Ops department, and Erin opened her mouth to interject but before she could gather her thoughts he had already started in on another tangent, talking in such a way that made her forget what she was thinking before she had even completed the thought. So again, she sat and made random noises ad jerky movements with her head as he talked about some hotel, and her and him and who was going where.. Ah. She was a bit confused and she was sure it shone on her face. Now that he seemed truly finished, Erin sat there looking at him rather curiously, unsure if she should attempt to speak now or not. Not that she even knew what to say to that arsenal of nouns, verbs, and adjectives… because that's all she could make out of the mess. He'd gone from talking about taking out Frank to meeting random women in the bar at the hotel he was suggesting her to stay in. Did he think she wanted to pick up men? Did he not know she was engaged? She looked down at the sizable diamond on her left hand and her mind went blank. Good thing too, for her thoughts would have been interrupted again, but by someone else altogether.  Apparently the news of Derick's spontaneous outburst on the phone earlier had traveled fast , and the lady’s boss was already calling him out on it. Erin's eyes snapped back up to Derick's. She had thought she knew this guy, at least a little bit, but apparently not. He was much more brash and outspoken in the small confines of his office. She thought he would be the opposite without an audience, but what did she know?<br/><br/>Erin cleared her throat, “Uhm, wow. That was an awful lot of information to take in. I, uh – You want to take down Frank, right?” She nodded more to herself as she was mentally ticking off the points he had gone over in his verbal assault on her ears since walking into his office. “You want us to fly together so we can talk and plot for 6 hours. You also want me to take your room at some place in Sausalito so I can have dinner with women?” The perplexed look was permanently affixed to her face, she was sure of it.<br/><br/>“Sorry Derick, maybe I'm being thick, but I'm lost. You want to change rooms with me… You want me to plan Frank's demise…” Erin started to laugh, slowly and softly. “Seriously, I just came over here to thank you for standing up for me and maybe get some pointers on how to keep my employees from screwing up every five minutes. “  She looked back down to her folders that she still had from the meeting just minutes earlier. “I don't have any issues flying with you, or talking about teaming up, but I'm not too sure about taking Frank down.  I'm not that person.” Erin shrugged and took a deep breath, her eyes searching Derick's face for any sign of whether he was perturbed with her or amused. What was it with this guy? She was usually fairly good at reading people, but he was like an enigma to her. One minute he was cool, the next he was enraged. Most of the time she'd known him he'd never said one nice thing to her or about her, and here he was being overly excited about their collaborative effort that Mike was mandating them to do. She wasn't too sure how to take him at this moment.<br/>"
6876,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"12-12-2011, 04:17:18",Derick,"Derick stared at her in disbelief.. perplexed as to how she could have misinterpreted every single thing he had said... or maybe she was joking. Her face really did seem to indicate that she was seriously confused, however. He sighed deeply and looked up at the ceiling for a few seconds as he gathered his thoughts.. Finally, he sat up, leaned forward in his chair and gazed into her eyes..""Erin - clearly, I failed to properly explain my thoughts and now, it would appear that as a result, you are somewhat perplexed - confused. I will clear that confusion up but before I do, I do feel compelled to answer some of your issues.""<br/><br/>""Firstly - no I don't want us to fly together so we can talk and plot for six hours. I never used the word 'plot'. I prefaced my suggestion that we fly together, with the words .. 'If you agree'. Surely you must know that you are free to disagree and take a flight of your choosing. My suggestion was based on the misplaced notion that the flight time could be used productively. That's all.""<br/><br/>""Next - the hotel issue. At no point did I even suggest that you stay at my hotel or that we change rooms or that you have dinner with women ... where on earth did that come from "" He laughed.. ""I explained that I stay there to get away from computer talk. You on the other hand will be staying at whatever hotel the travel department have assigned you to and once there, you are free of course to have dinner with whom ever you wish - so if you want to take a homeless person to dinner , its your dime."" he was really rather enjoying this now - he had started out in a sincere attempt to reach out to her, to extend the olive branch but somehow.. that had gotten lost on her..and he found that to be disappointing..<br/><br/>""Lets see now.. what was next.. Ahh yes, you think I want you to plan or be involved in Frank's demise. I never suggested that because I know you lack the resources to do that - but I don't ... although now,  after some additional thinking on that subject .. I think I will let Frank continue on his current trajectory.""<br/><br/>He smiled.. ""You came over the thank me for standing up for you ? In truth, I intervened because I couldn't stand anymore of Frank's pontification. When  Frank Roaman speaks, you are listening to ignorance in action. "" This was not true - his intervention was based on an honest desire to help her and shield her from embarrassment at the hands of someone like Frank Roaman  - but stung by her earlier remarks, he had taken that belief from her.<br/><br/>""Alright - I think I have answered all the issues you raised and it is time for me to make good on my promise to clear up the confusion. Start by disregarding everything that I said earlier. "" he raised both eyebrows.. ""that's a good start -  is it not "" he grinned ""You came over here wanting pointers on how to stop the people in your department from screwing up ? there are some prerequisites - you have to have a thick skin, you have to have a ruthless streak and you have to be political. Do you have those qualities, Erin ?"" he smiled .. ""But I want to listen to you now."""
6877,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"13-12-2011, 03:23:31",station23,"Erin sat forward in her chair and listened to him intently this time. Perhaps her nerves were truly shot and it was affecting her brain. Maybe she just needed to take a deep breath and actually open her ears to what he was trying to say.<br/><br/>As he ticked off the points to all the things she had concerns about, the picture became clearer and in the process, she started to relax. He continued to talk, and Erin took the opportunity to look him over. Sure, she had seen him dozens upon dozens of times in the office, but most of the time she was trying to either get out of his presence as fast as she could, or she was rolling her eyes at him, which as we all know, is not the best vantage point for actually looking at someone. She tried to think to herself if she had ever really<em>looked</em>at him, and even after pondering for a moment, she couldn’t really say that she had.<br/><br/>Erin began with his eyes. They were actually kind eyes, wrinkles a bit at the corners, but warm and inviting. She moved down his nose, to his broad cheeks, and landed on his lips. While he continued to talk, she was mesmerized by how luscious those lips were. If he had been a woman, she would have been jealous of such pouty lips.  But alas, he was male. An attractive male at that. She continued to appraise him, and find him much more appealing than she had originally thought. Atleast if they’re going to fly 6 hours together, he wouldn’t be too bad on the eyes.<br/><br/>Realizing that he had stopped talking, Erin cleared her throat and squinted her eyes. She didn’t dare let on that she wasn’t listening whole heartedly this time. What was it about him that kept her so distracted?<br/><br/>She thought quickly to try and remember what he had just asked her. Ruthless? Ah, yes! Her managing skills.<br/><br/>“I - uh, don’t know if I have the uh… tenacity to be such a ruler. But, maybe you could give me a few key points? You know, buzz words, those types of things. But, uhm…” Erin bit her bottom lip and shifted a bit in her seat. “I’m sorry I got all that mixed up. My head is still reeling from the meeting and all, I mean. If I can be frank… the shit was going to hit the fan and I knew it was going to be blamed on me. I mean, it was my department’s fault. That much is easy to see… but, well.. I think Mike is right. You and I should take some time to work over a few things. Maybe the flight in would be a good time. I mean, I’m just going to take a Valium and sleep if you’re not there to entertain me.”<br/><br/>She smiled up at him in hopes that he could see that she was trying her very best to be cordial and open with him. If she was going to get anywhere, she needed to start somewhere. Might as well be here.<br/>"
6878,Paradise Found (Derick and Station23),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126375.0,"13-12-2011, 05:14:54",Derick,"Derick stared at her as she spoke - and experienced several reactions.. First, she was confirming  one of his deeply held convictions - that in pressure situations, men in general,  perform better than women. And here she was proving the point ! - there was no pressure on her in that staff meeting - he had deflected it all and had squashed her major tormentor - Frank ! Additionally, he had stepped out in front and put a part of his reputation on the line by publicly assuring Mike that together, he and Erin would fix the problems in IT. He sighed as he realized that he had simply created work for himself - and no-one else.<br/><br/>Secondly - he was disappointed in Erin because he had a glimmer of hope that she would turn out to be a woman he could relate to. Instead, he had just listened to the pathetic  whining of a young girl ! Where was the woman he thought he caught a glimpse of earlier.. someone with an ability to reason, to act calmly and to speak coherently. He decided that his strategy should be to just leave her alone - that way, the pressures of company life would just grind her down until Mike was forced to replace her.<br/><br/>Thirdly - her presence at the Conference was now a burden and one that he intended to avoid as far as possible. He always looked forward to these affairs as a sort of company paid vacation, except this time - he would have to find ways to dump Erin. Fortunately, his choice of hotel made that relatively easy.<br/><br/>He looked at her and smiled ""Well .. I dont know about being a ruler.. as far as I know, there are none of those in this company. As for 'buzz words' and so forth - management is not that simple - I wish it were. have you considered going to management training ? - the company will pay for that of course - its very education oriented. But yes - We will find the time to work together and see what we come up with"" he leaned back .. he was at his patronizing best now. ""And as for the flight - well, that all depends on the flights that the travel people have found for us.. many times, flights are booked or indeed, over booked - so we have to take what is available"" he smiled, making a mental note to ask Janet to find out Erin's travel schedule and if she was on his flight, change it so that he would not have to endure six sold hours of this !! - and she wanted him to entertain her ?? ""Perhaps you should get in a supply of Valium - just in case we are on different flights"" .<br/><br/>He glanced at his watch ""I do think that this conversation was very instructive and helpful - I have learned quit a bit about you"" he laughed ""Now  - unless there is anything else, you will have to excuse me because there are some phone calls that I must make and some emails that I have to answer.. "" he smiled at her.. indulgently.. but signifying in no uncertain way, that this meeting was over.<br/>"
6879,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"28-11-2011, 01:35:35",Hayato,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">name: Annalise<br/>age: 17<br/>status: Princess, heir-apparent<br/>(http://i252.photobucket.com/albums/hh23/Dasukesasame/Anime/13.jpg)</div></div><br/>The entire royal court, along with their families, had gathered for the event. The only child of King Roland, the Dauphin-Princess Annalise was to choose her groom-to-be. Her father had allowed her an entire year to decide how to choose him, and she had finally found an inventive and enchanting method. Appearing on the balcony first was her father and mother, with Annalise following close behind. Her robes were an off-white, touched with a bit of silver lining and inlaid with small, handcrafted crystals. Looking down, she was sure it would be a storybook prince or courtly lad to take her hand, and as the crowd quieted, Annalise hid a blush. She stood on the high balcony, overlooking the Grand Hall, and nervously swallowed back a tremor before removing a ring on her finger.<br/><br/>""Whoever shall catch this ring..."" she announced, ""Shall be my betrothed...to be wed to me as we shall be joined in matrimony for the length of our natural lives,"" Annalise said regally. Taking the ring, she tossed it into the crowd. There was a bustle of jostling as men tried to catch it. The commotion stopped after a while, and the crowd slowly parted to reveal the victor. She took in a breath, wondering what handsome man had become lucky enough to catch the engagement ring. Questioning murmurs from those nearest to him made Annalise hesitate, and her eyes focused on the figure holding the ring."
6880,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"28-11-2011, 01:50:05",elfguy,"(http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2010/210/4/c/4c375e6e09d9b45c4ba845db6235fef9.jpg)<br/><br/>Sasha was certainly a girl of the wild. Having been raised as part of the Geroka tribe, a village off in the mountains where many of the greatest hunters and beast masters came from, she didn't go to the capital city very often. Today, she was roaming the streets, going towards the market place, where she would seek some more darts. She was dressed in her usual way, and stood out as a member of the tribe, a skilled huntress for sure. Her skin was tattooed everywhere, and she wore a very light outfit, decorated with animal parts, made for the wild, allowing her to stay agile while chasing down preys, both animals to feed on, and bandits to capture and turn in for the bounty. Regardless of her target, she was strong and agile enough to capture it. Her short sword was strapped to her back, and her darts on her thigh.<br/><br/>But today, her thoughts were disturbed by a ceremony, a crowd of people gathering in the main plaza. From what she heard, someone was about to get married, although the local traditions were unknown to her. Curious, she walked up and stood amongst the others, watching the pretty young princess give her speech. She started wondering what it must be like to have a life that's so different than hers, spending your time indoors, having servants, and so on. But then, she threw something out, a ring, and more instinctively than anything else, Sasha reached up and grabbed it. She opened her hand and looked down at the ring she held, then looked around. The crowd had parted and were staring at her in disbelief.<br/><br/>Sasha looked back up at the princess, not sure what to say."
6881,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"28-11-2011, 04:30:30",Hayato,"Annalise was shocked as the men parted, revealing a young woman...about her own age, holding the ring. She was dressed strangely, not at all like the royal ladies that encircled the Hall. Signaling the guards, Annalise tells them to retrieve the ring from her. Before the guards can move in on the woman, however, her father raises his hand, silencing the hall.<br/><br/>""By sacred oath was your promise given, daughter,"" he spoke softly, though his low rumbling voice carried. ""Such an oath as you have given cannot be torn asunder."" King Roland stepped forward of the balcony. ""Come forward, girl, and claim my daughter's hand.""<br/><br/>There was a shocked murmur about the crowd, and the same guards meant to take away the ring now moved towards Sasha, clearing a path up the marble stairway towards the Royal Family. Queen Lizeth stepped forward to place a lace circlet on Relena's brow, and Annalise stood stoic. She didn't know what to think...did her father really intend to marry her to a woman?<br/><br/>""You are of the Geroka, are you not?"" Roland asked Sasha. ""The famed hunters of the mountains, correct?"""
6882,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"28-11-2011, 04:54:26",elfguy,"Sasha wasn't sure what to think. Could it be true? By doing this simple gesture, she was now to be the wife of the beautiful princess of this land? What strange customs. Still, it wasn't a bad outcome. The girl sure looked pretty, and being wed to someone so powerful could have its good side. She brought a hand up to her long, wild hair and brushed them once before answering the King's question. She spoke up in a loud, confident voice. ""I am Sasha, huntress of the wild. My tribe is Geroka, that's right.""<br/><br/>Seeing the guards make a path for her, she started to walk forward, going up the steps, heading towards her destiny. She grinned at the thought of what was to come. This sure would be unusual for her, but she liked adventure, so she was eager to see how it would pan out.<br/>"
6883,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"28-11-2011, 05:25:41",Hayato,"Annalise could have possibly accepted it if it were some court-lady, or a general's daughter or...something; rather than the huntress that approached them, moving up the stairs with such confidence. The princess was a bit intimidated-she had heard of the Geroka in her studies, but had never seen one in person. Her tattoos and clothing were the most startling. Annalise couldn't begin to imagine walking around like that, feeling so exposed and vulnerable. She wondered if men ever gave the huntress lewd looks due to her clothing, and knew instantly she could never do that. Her mother and father accomodated Sasha, gesturing for the woman to stand beside Annalise.<br/><br/>""Sasha of the Geroka people, I offer my blessing and hereby proclaim you betrothed to the Dauphin-Princess,"" King Roland said regally. He stood behind and between the two, grasping their wrists as he brought their hands together symbolicly. Annalise looked at her 'groom' and bowed lightly-properly."
6884,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"28-11-2011, 05:54:12",elfguy,"Sasha looked around as she was brought up next to the princess. She then looked at her, and back at the King. It was all new to her, but she didn't feel anxious at all. To the huntress, it was yet another adventure, another challenge to overcome, and she felt confident that she would overcome it as she had in the past.<br/><br/>When her hand was brought into Annalise's hand, she grabbed it firmly then gave the girl a genuine, friendly smile. She was visibly happy to be there, and from close up like that, she looked fairly impressive. Sasha wasn't taller than the princess, in fact she was slightly smaller in height. But her body was shaped by years of hunting. She was fit, and her body was clearly strong and powerful, especially seen through so little clothing. Her outfit, while covering very little, was still very intricately decorated with trinkets from her past hunts, and while she may not have been wearing royal clothing, her tattoos alone looked like they had taken quite some time to arrange.<br/><br/>She bowed down as well after the princess did, altho it was obvious she was not used to, and then spoke up again. ""Hey there. I'm glad to meet you."""
6885,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"29-11-2011, 05:55:28",Hayato,"Annalise could feel the strength in the huntress as her hand was taken. So few men had been permitted to touch her, let alone grasp her hand, but Annalise was certain that Sasha's grip was just as firm as any man's, but there was something else about it, too. A certain grace, or gentleness, perhaps. It was hard to put into words. She felt herself returning Sasha's smile, and took the time to carefully examine the woman who was now her groom. The princess herself wasn't chubby by any means, but her body wasn't like Sasha's either. Each muscle was perfectly toned in a way that seemed to accentuate the huntress' figure.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you as well,"" Annalise said in a soft, but regal tone.<br/><br/>Despite the imposing figure Annalise saw in her groom, she was surprised to see that Sasha was a bit shorter than her. It wasn't much, but being this close caused Annalise to cast her eyes down to look into Sasha's. That little tidbit calmed the princess a bit more, and gestured that they should turn to the crowd for a celebratory applause. The celebration would happen elsewhere, and already the crowd was starting to dim. Her parents made for their exit, and Annalise led Sasha to fall behind.<br/><br/>""We should get started immediately,"" King Roland was saying, mostly to the young women. ""If possible, I would like to invite your people to the ceremony, and the logistics alone-"" his voice stopped with a stern voice from his wife, Queen Celeste. She whispered softly to him, and he turned to face them. ""Plans can wait a day,"" Roland said with a soft smile. ""We have matters of state to address...why don't you two get acquainted?"" he offered. Without an answer, the king and queen left the two standing alone.<br/><br/>""I suppose,"" Annalise trailed off, suddenly bashful now that they were alone, ""That is-you must not be used to a palace-erm, not that there's anything wrong about that-"" she rambled. ""Erm...would you like to see your quarters?""<br/><br/>ooc: wow, i didn't intend for it to be so long"
6886,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"29-11-2011, 06:52:26",elfguy,"Sasha looked at the Princess and then at the King, trying to stay as proper and polite as she could, even though she wasn't used to any of this. She could feel how nervous the young girl was, and that made her feel more comfortable. She knew her appearance was unusual, especially for town folks, but she didn't know much about the royal family. If a Princess could be uneasy while looking at her, it meant that she was still human, with feelings and weaknesses, and that made her much more approachable.<br/><br/>When she heard her rambling, Sasha couldn't help but smile, then nodded at the question, and decided to try and put her obvious questions to rest. ""I'm grateful for the opportunity Princess. You're right, this isn't what I'm used to. I typically travel through the forest, hunting wild animals, or bandits that have a price on their heads. I've never been in the presence of a Princess, but I have to say you're the most beautiful Princes I have ever seen. I'm glad we'll be together, and I hope we can learn a lot from each other.""<br/>"
6887,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"05-12-2011, 03:50:40",Hayato,"Annalise smiled in return, not knowing why she felt so nervous talking to Sasha. After all, shouldn't she only be nervous if she were having this discussion with a man? She had never really been courted before, and the princess remembered the long discussions she'd had with her mother, voicing her fears and doubts about the more-intimate-aspects of courtship. Now that sounded rather silly of her, and she wondered if Sasha had ever felt such doubt before. It was quite impossible for Annalise to imagine a woman that appeared so strong and capable of feeling anything like that.<br/><br/>""This way,"" Annalise said, offering her hand as she led Sasha down the corridor. It wasn't until they were nearly to the door that she realized what she had done. But there was something nice about their hands clasping one another. Annalise could feel the roughness of a huntress' skilled hands as she pushed a large double door open, the wood and iron door moving easily on its hinges-a triumph of palace engineering.<br/><br/>""Here it is,"" she made a sweep of the room with her free hand. ""This is the receiving room, and through that door to the right is your bedroom, which has a full wardrobe-though we might have to change that a bit,"" Annalise let loose a giggle, as the only clothing in there was untailored men's wear. She led Sasha into the bedroom and pointed to another door, ""That leads to your bath,"" she explained. ""Since you're here already, do you want to freshen up?"""
6888,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"06-12-2011, 01:00:39",elfguy,"Sasha followed the princess as she led her to the room, but kept her eyes mostly on her. She was quite beautiful, and so very polite, and royal like. When she showed her the room, she nodded and looked around at the well decorated suite. But then, when she pointed to the door leading to the bath, the huntress displayed a devious smile.<br/><br/>She slowly wrapped her arm around the princess's shoulder, then gently led her towards that door. ""This is a wonderful room, Princess. You honor me with all these luxuries. And yes, I would love to take a bath. I'm used to freshen up in lakes and rivers. But, since we're going to be married, I think we should get to know each other as well. How about you join me for that bath, and tell me about all the other wonderful things that can be found in this palace? Like yourself, for example.""<br/><br/>She smiled at her and opened the door leading to the bathroom, before starting to gently caress the girl's back with her hand, inviting her forward."
6889,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"09-12-2011, 04:13:11",Hayato,"Annalise found her cheeks flushing deeply. She wasn't sure what to make of Sasha's invite, although it was apparent the huntress knew what she was doing. Her feet moved as she followed after her female groom, too stunned yet for an answer to form. The arm around her was one thing-Annalise was unused to other people touching her so informally-but the act of baring herself...was different. While she did bathe with handmaidens regularly, there was something different she knew from actually sharing a bath with someone.<br/><br/>On the other hand, another part of her brain was saying, they were both women so there wasn't anything improper about it. ""I-well-suppose there's nothing wrong with it,"" Annalise finally squeaked out. Her back shot up straight as Sasha began to caress it; she hadn't been expecting that. ""T-the engineers were quite ingenious,"" she explained, pointing to the golden faucet in the gleaming porcelain tub. ""Water is heated in a boiler, and pumped to the pipes here,"" Annalise added. She bit her lip and looked down. ""I...don't know how to draw a bath, though..."" her voice fell."
6890,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"10-12-2011, 00:29:49",elfguy,"Sasha could feel how nervous the princess was, and when she started to caress her back, she smiled at her squeaking. Somehow, this made Annalise look more vulnerable, and the huntress liked that. She pressed the Princess's body on her own, holding her tightly, starting to truly love having her in her arms.<br/><br/>When she spoke about the mechanics of the bath, Sasha smiled again. It was clear the Princess was trying to change subject, from being nervous at this new situation she wasn't used to. Sasha looked over at the bath, and while she hadn't use such a system before, she was fairly good at figuring new things out. She used the faucets and soon water was filling the bath, in a comfortable temperature.<br/><br/>Sasha kept holding Annalise while the bath filled up, then she let go and started undressing, leaving her things unceremoniously on the floor, until she was completely naked. The huntress seemed unconcerned with being seen naked in front of her, and in fact was much less prude than most. Then, she jumped in the bath, looking back at the Princess and smiling. ""Come on in! This water is wonderful!""<br/>"
6891,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"10-12-2011, 01:46:46",Hayato,"The feel of Sasha's near-nude body pressing against hers as she was embraced tightly alarmed Annalise slightly. The embrace was warm, and non-threatening, so her shock quickly ebbed away. She was thankful when Sasha walked over to the bath and worked on the faucet. It made Annalise feel a sudden shame; being so regal and not knowing the simple contraption that allowed warm water to flow into the tub. As Sasha got the bath set up, she returned a bright smile, glad that her new groom at figured it out so expertly.<br/><br/>Annalise's cheeks flushed crimson as the huntress undressed. It was quite simple for her with the type of clothing she wore, and it was soon a mess on the tiled floor. The princess stood there, admiring the other woman's body; the only other one she'd seen nude besides her own. She found her eyes focusing on the previously-covered areas of Sasha's chest and groin. Her attention was brought back when Sasha climbed in and invited her in.<br/><br/>""I...erm...need help,"" Annalise said in a soft voice. She turned and gestured to the threads that bound her dress along her back."
6892,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"10-12-2011, 01:50:33",elfguy,"Sasha chuckled. How could someone wear something they couldn't even put on and off herself? That seemed like a completely foreign concept to her. Still, it was kind of funny to see her stand there, unable to do anything.<br/><br/>She motioned for the Princess to come within reach of the bath, then helped her out, figuring out quickly how to unbutton the dress from behind. As she did, Sasha ran her now warm, wet fingers along the Princess's bare back. When the dress was completely unbuttoned, she leaned her head forward and kissed Annalise's back, whispering ""Your skin is so soft, my dear Princess...""<br/>"
6893,The Groom is a...Woman?!,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125437.0,"13-12-2011, 06:54:29",Hayato,"Annalise blushed a little. It seemed so odd to feel helpless about something as simple as removing a dress, but as a princess she had never truly been left on her own to dress herself. As Sasha began to undo the clasps of her dress, the princess hugged her arms to her chest, holding the front to her blossoming breasts. She was still quite shy, and as she felt the huntress' fingers on her back, her spine tingled with some giddy sensation she never knew. Annalise gasped and looked over her shoulder as Sasha kissed her, blushing brighter than ever.<br/><br/>""T-thank you,"" her voice was demure, though Annalise willed herself to retain a bit of regal firmness. As if to show her lack of fear, Annalise slid out of the dress, placing it neatly on a hangar for that very purpose. Her undergarments she could handle herself, and the princess placed them on a small shelf by the door. Turning around slowly, she revealed her chest to Sasha, trying her best not to appear timid. With a slightly-nervous smile, Annalise picked up a long, coltish leg and slid it into the tub, before bringing the rest of her body along with it."
6894,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"20-08-2011, 17:53:48",@nthony,"Carlos was the best in town, his reputation was outstanding and the fees he charged was representative of his quality in his chosen field. Gymnastics. For the past ten years he had trained girls to compete competently to represent their county (and in once girls case internationally) to a good standard.<br/><br/>He was now 35 and his physique was no different since his late teens - standing 6'1 and weighing 12 stone dead he was still in excellent shape. A crop of dark - slightly greying at the temples - hair was perpetually stuck in a half-quiff half-spiked style on his head, and his eyes were a piercing brown, giving a clue to  his Latin ancestry. At work he lived in his track suite bottoms and various sports tops, today his attire was expressing the need to 'Just Do It"" in white on a black background.<br/><br/>Carlos was preparing for his next lesson, sat in his office with some light jazz music - Wes Montgomery - he believed playing in the background, as he flicked through the copy of 'Gymnastics Weekly' reading tips from other coaches. She'd be here any minute now, and the lesson could then begin, the question being however whether to concentrate on her performances at the nationals last week or whether to go for something a little less strenuous to build her confidence back after just missing out on a top 10 position."
6895,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"20-08-2011, 19:47:01",LateNightKiss,"Brooke pushed her thick black hair away from her ears as she shoved in her headphones and headed out the front door, the way most 17 year old girls started their day. It was a weak attempt at trying to get herself to forget that everything she had worked so hard for was pulled right out of her fingers. If her landing after her final back handspring would have been perfect, there was no doubt she would have placed, but it wasn't, and she had sat on the side bench just watching the other girls bow their heads as medals were placed around their necks. Her feet dragged as she walked, slowing her down. A part of Brooke wanted to give up on gymnastics but the other part knew it was the only thing that made her truly happy.<br/><br/>Looking at her watch that slid against her thin wrist, she realized she was going to be late with her meeting with her coach. She didn't care. Brooke wasn't looking forward to sitting in front of the person she had let down the most and the person that meant the most to her. Carlos, her gymnastics coach had been her reason of motivation since she started. Brooke never had a man to look up to in her life until she started training with Carlos. After a long while of walking and drowning herself in the loud bass of her music, she finally stood before his office. She looked through the glass window, standing off to the side, just enough so he wouldn't see her. To her surprise, he didn't look upset. He was flipping through his magazines as usual, tuned out to the soft tunes of Montgomery. Brooke let out a deep sigh before she walked forward and rested her hand on the cold metal knob, pulling it open gently.<br/><br/>""..Coach?..I'm sorry I'm late. My mom wanted to talk to me before I left."" Her voice was soft and her head was down as it always was when she lied. She knew he would be upset if she were to be late for no good reason so she decided to lie. ""What's on the agenda for today?"" She looked up and attempted to smile.<br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://a1.sphotos.ak.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ak-ash4/316449_2359000780720_1421306766_32746581_6935141_n.jpg)</div>"
6896,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"20-08-2011, 21:32:53",@nthony,"""Brooke, Brooke, Brooke..."" Carlos started not in admonishment but with a huge grin on his face. ""So so close this weekend..."" he trailed off, his expression becoming a little sadder as he ran his fingers through his hair and then jumped up from his seat. ""No matter, you do know that you will place one day don't you... Then after that it becomes as easy as falling off a bike."" he smiled again somewhat more sympathetically this time. English was not his first language so his inflections hit certain parts of his vocabulary more than others. The 'B' of bike was a rasp folloked by a slightly less sharp 'ike'.<br/><br/>As he stood to his full height he looked over her slowly and could tell her dejection. He pulled the earphones from her ear and motioned over to his own radio. ""No gymnast of mine will ever perform to drum and bass Brooke!"" he wagged his finger in front of her nose playfully before smiling deeply, putting his arm around her shoulder fatherly, and leading her out of the office and towards the gym equipment that was set-up expertly in the old gym hall. It was early autumn and the quality of the light had taken on an almost orange hue. Carlos tapped the pommel horse with his large hands and the great plumes of dust could be seen, floating around likes fireflies, in the light as it streamed through the large windows on what was turning out to be a sunny day.<br/><br/>""Come Brooke. Go through the routine one last time. It is better to bury something completely bury something before moving on to even better things."" he paused looking her in the eye and now more enthusiastically stated. ""This will be your eulogy to the last time you never place."" He clasps his hands together in front of him, leaning forwards in front of her tender, slight frame, his hands boom in front of her chest and face as they come together. ""Think like a pro, become a pro Brooke!"" he states loudly taking a step back into a shadow where he can watch her perform objectively."
6897,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"21-08-2011, 03:02:08",LateNightKiss,"Brooke listened as Carlos spoke her name with an accent that had always made her smile and this time wasn't any different. She tried to fight it off as she was unsure of what he would say after.<em>""So so close this weekend...""</em>The young girl tuned out after those words and she just sighed as she continued to watch his mouth move in silence.<br/><br/>He stood next to her now. She was startled when coach had pulled the earphones from her ears. Brooke could hear him with ease now, not that she really wanted to. She felt down and lost. Letting out a soft chuckle when Carlos held her close to him, she replied, ""You never knew what good music was.."" Her voice was low but her giggle was louder. He led her out into the old gym hall, little Brooke hadn't been there in over a week and it all looked so new to her, the way the light hit the shining floors and the way the dust tangoed in the light when Carlos tapped the pommel.<br/><br/>She dropped her bag on the floor before Carlos began to speak. His words were pure encouragement to her, he wanted nothing more than to see her succeed, knowing nothing would make her happier. He spoke a few encouraging words before he clasped his hands together before her face. Brooke knew that this meant she had to give it her all but she felt like she just couldn't. Carlos just almost disappeared into a shadow as he stepped back to watch and observe her.<br/><br/>""Seriously Carlos?!"" She yelled just loud enough for him to hear. ""You're the pro! You should be out here doing this."" She rolled her eyes knowing that no good would come of her protesting and made her way to the corner of the mat, counting in her head and imagining the music and the way it bounced off of the walls in that large crowd of people, all eyes on her.<br/><br/>Brooke pointed one foot delicately infront of the other, arching her back and rising her arms above her hand, letting each hand find each other as her fingers lingered freely. She took a deep breath, her chest pushing out more than it had before. After all, she was still growing and she hated it. There was no such thing as a 'big' gymnist. Brooke rolled her head and shook the thoughts away and leaped forward gracefully, her long legs pointed perfectly and her knees perfectly in place, falling to the mat on her feet with a slight bounce. She stuck the landing and grinned from ear to ear, wanting to look at Carlos but continuing on instead. She danced across the mat, her hips twirling in perfect sync with her arms and with each bend her back was perfectly arched. Why couldn't she do this at the competition? But then she thought and realized that she always did her absolute best when it was just her coach watching. Hopefully this time she had made him proud."
6898,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"21-08-2011, 10:31:25",@nthony,"To Carlos, Brooke was majestic in her performance in front of him. She was delicate, yet strong, slight, yet knew how to use every sinew of her body to work with and against gravity. He pondered that out of all his students Brooke was the one with the most potential, yet also the girl that had the most to do to perform to expectations. For some reason she just couldn't perform to her potential during competitions. Carlos was sure it would come with time, he just needed to explore the reasons that were holding her back.<br/><br/>He watched her perform, to the finish and then as her chest was heaving to take on air again, he stepped back from the shadows, clapping a booming applause. ""Very good, Brooke. Near perfect I would say."" He rubbed his chin in the palm of his hand as is considering something, and then approached the girl on the mat. He knelt on his haunches so he was near to her height as she had finished the performance on the floor.<br/>""Now,"" he said softly. ""You need to forget last weekend. Forget that whole routine. It is gone. It will never be again."" He looked into her eyes with his own piercingly wise pupils. ""We will develop a better routine. We will work on calming your nerves. We will work on competition performance."" his words were encouraging. But he couldn't help but feel some level of empathy with Brooke.<br/><br/>Putting his hands under her arms he lifted her back up from the mat where she had laid semi-exhausted from the routine. It was something he had done a thousand times with her before. A bond of trust between tutor and student. Only this time Carlos found his eyes wander down the front of her leotard. He explored her body visually for the second or two it took to lift her from the ground, and he found pleasure in her figure. He had never done that before. He admonished himself, mentally. This was a relationsip between tutor and student, he shouldn't and couldn't allow thoughts of such nature to affect their relationship.<br/><br/>He took a step backwards from her, his expression falling from it's enthusiatic beginnings. ""Rest and recover for a moment, and think about what music you would like to perform to next. Apologies, this must seem unprofessional of me, but I'm just going to get some fresh air for a moment. I will be back in a second. This won't affect the length of your lesson Brooke, I'll add the extra on the end.""<br/>"
6899,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"26-08-2011, 06:33:17",LateNightKiss,"Brooke's heart raced inside of her chest as she stood in her final formation, listening to the booming claps of her coach coming closer. The beautiful gymnist gracefully let her arms fall to the side at the sound of Carlos' voice growing nearer. Brooke plopped down on the floor, exhausted and out of breath, she couldn't help but grin as he kneeled in front of her and praised her for her work. She had known she nailed it that time but she wasn't expecting him to be so happy for her.<br/><br/>His words flowed, his spanish accent dancing around her ears. Brooke listened intently as she ran her fingers playfully through his greying hair, the radiant smile never leaving her face. Carlos always looking into her eyes when he spoke to her. His dark brown eyes captivating her and she found it hard to concentrate on anything else when he did. Brooke was taken by surprise when Carlos had finished his speech and pulled her up from the ground and swung her into the air. Giggling and holding on to his arms when he did.<br/><br/>""Carlos!"" Now standing erect, the way he had set her down. She frowned at his words when he said he would be taking a break. She didn't want him to leave, she didn't want to be alone. ""But..we've barely started our practice."" She tilted her head down, feeling as if she had done something wrong. Maybe she shouldn't have touched him. ""Can I go with you?"" Her voice was innocent and sincere."
6900,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"05-09-2011, 18:03:17",@nthony,"""I just need a minute of two. I won't be long. It's best you don't follow me."" Carlos answered her and turned about foot, making his way out of the gym and towards the parking lot outside.<br/><br/>Furious with himself for looking at Brooke in the way he had - seeing her not as a student but in a sexual way - Carlos marched around the outside of the gym cursing and muttering under his breath. His head was bowed and considered handing his resignation in at that instant. How could he ever return to teaching Brooke and other girls like her if he found himself looking and thinking sexual thoughts about them? Whaty if he had a moment of weakness and did something inapproriate? All it would take would be a clumsy hand or a certain look and he could be up before the authoritaties on criminal charges. No he couldn't let that happen.<br/><br/>But he also couldn't afford not to continue this well rewarded job. Besides he'd put a lot of effort into getting these girls - Brooke included - to achieve excellence in their sport. It would be an affront not to use his talents. Right? He thought on for a few moment and began to calm, running his fingers through his short hair he came to a conclusion. He had to continue for the students just as much as for himself. He'd just have to meter himself.<br/><br/>He cleared his head with a deep breath and then made his way back into the gym where he was sure Brooke would now be getting concerned.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that Brooke."" he said soothingly, almost kidding hinself that nothing had happened. ""I just had an unplesant feeling, you could call it a turn. It has passed now."" he added - I think under his breath<em>sotto voce</em>.<br/><br/>""Where were we? Did you think of anything while I was gone?"" he tried to smile reassuringly as he looked into her eyes. But there was still a nagging thought in the back of his mind. The Imp of the Perverse on his shoulder, metaphorically, telling him to take pleasure in her form, her petite perfect body. He tried to stiffle it."
6901,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"20-09-2011, 07:09:57",LateNightKiss,"Brooke watched him take his exit and studied his movements.<em>What the hell was that all about...</em>She thought to herself as she stretched her legs out and gently bent completely forward to stretch her arms and legs. Her head meeting the soft mat. Brooke breathed in deeply and dreaded the walk back home. She didn't want to go. She felt comfortable right where she was. Home was just another issue for her that she didn't feel like facing. Always expected to live up to the highest expectations and afraid she would crack under the pressure.<br/><br/>The minutes flew by and Brooke started to feel worried, she layed her body back on the mat and rose her arms above her head, her legs still in indian-style position. Suddenly, the loud thump of the gym door closing boomed through the gym. Turning her head to the side, she watched him walk towards her. The sun hitting him perfectly and casting a dark shadow that walked beside him.<br/><br/><em>Unpleasant feeling? A turn? Why is he always speaking in these damn riddles?</em>Brooke didn't fully understand why he felt the need to take such a long break. Not paying much attention to it, she stared blankly towards the wall before she shook her head and spoke. ""Uh, yeah..I've been thinking. Not as much jumps and stunts but an increase in choreography."" She stuttered as she tried to explain herself, standing up to demonstrate. ""Maybe, ballet?"" Brooke arched her chest forward and extended her arm towards the ground as her left leg stretched straight into the air, a perfect line. Her arm curving and lightly wrapping around her waist before she slowly began to rise. ""I know...Needs some work.."" Looking at Carlos for some type of feedback."
6902,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"24-09-2011, 09:48:41",@nthony,"Watching her in silence for a few seconds as Brooke started some ballet like moves Carlos was impressed by the versatility of the idea in question.<br/><br/>""Hmm,"" Calos bowed his head fingers stippled under his chin supporting his face, deep in thought.<br/>""In principle an increas in choreography is a very good idea, your moves have always been carried out well, but have sometimes appeared to me to be rushed and the timing unnatural to you. Something like adding ballet elements to a routine should increaes your sense of timing and help you to relax.""<br/>Finally Carlos returned his gaze towards her his thinking on the matter done.<br/>""I'm impressed Brooke. You've either analysed your own weakness and come up with a solution yourself or you've struck lucky with this idea. Both are analysis and luck are needed to be a top performer. Well done!"" The end of his sentence was genuine and assured, following the words up with a pat on Brooke's back as he viewed her side on.<br/><br/>""I will see if I can find a piece of music that might fit a performance like this over the week. For the rest of our session how about we work on those ballet moves? Repeat what you just did for me Brooke?"" He asked.<br/><br/>As she moved gracefuly Carlos watched attempting to review the move and identify and weakness or obvious flaw. Noticing that her her arms were a little stiff He approached and wrapped his own warm, large hands around her forearm, tugging gently to encourage her to think about any stiffness there.<br/>""Loose arms for ballet Brooke!"" he commented, as he felt her soft, young skin under his touch.<br/>He walked around her as she performed and saw her pelvis slightly out of alignment from behind. He approached putting one hand on her waist and the other flat and upright, his palm on her navel, where he gently applied some pressure to readjust her positioning. In this moment Carlos couldn't help but stay her a second or two longer than was actually needed, inhaling to smell her hair, as her head nestled backwards into his chest as her spine readjusted to the correct position.<br/><br/>He stayed there for a moment longer. ""Better with your bacak and pelvis slightly straighter?"" he asked her, feeling a stirring in his loins he could not control any longer.<br/>"
6903,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"28-09-2011, 19:07:13",LateNightKiss,"Brooke stood patiently with one hand on her shoulder, rubbing her neck and the other loosely at her side. She could tell that Carlos was thinking, re-running her move in his head and trying to pin-point what she had done wrong, what she had done well, and the things she needed to do to improve herself. It was always 10 seconds of silence that made Brooke feel 'on-edge'.<br/><br/>As he spoke, he gave her some good and then some bad but then to make everything better, he would finish off with something to build her confidence. Brooke had definitely left that in lucks hands but that was never a bad thing. If it worked, then it worked and she was happy with it.<br/><br/>Carlos asked her to repeat the move again so she nodded and obeyed his orders just like she, and every other girl on the team had always done without question. Moving her body to take on the position she had portrayed earlier, she stopped before coming back up and stood completely still while Carlos watched and analyzed. It was easy for Brooke to stand completely still in one position since she had been training since she was in the 3rd grade.<br/><br/>Obviously she had been doing something wrong. She watched as her coach walked towards her and tugged on her arm. Brooke was surprised at how stiff she was and felt almost embarrassed. Closing her eyes, she tried to loosen up as much as possible. Concentrating on her breathing, she then let her arms take the form that her coach wanted them to be in, a loose but graceful line.<br/><br/>Carlos then observed her once again and made his way around her. Brooke was caught by surprise at how firm his hands were when he pressed them against her stomach and waist. She felt comfortable with him holding her, moving her head to rest gently against his chest, her body was then perfectly straight and she had accomplished what he wanted her to. Brooke didn't want to move until he gave her the order.<br/><br/>""Did I get it right this time?"" Her voice faint and innocent, taking slow, deep breaths with his hands still on her."
6904,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"03-10-2011, 10:38:59",@nthony,"""Shh, Brooke..."" just a second longer. Carlos craved her form against his body for a second or two more than was usual. ""You need to get your body to remember this postition Brooke. You must become it, fall back into it regularly, so that it required no thought, only natural instict."" he said finally after a few seconds positioned with his hand on her waist and stomach. Carlos even thought that last phrase was a little zen, even for him.<br/><br/>""But, yes that was the correct form."" he commented gently stepping backwards from her body, loosening his grip on her waist and letting his hand fall from the front of her body. Did his fingertips just graze her thigh as he removed his hand? He had to be more careful, if she was to now see him in this state of arousal in his track suite bottoms then all would be lost. No he mustn't let that happen, he liked Brooke, he wanted to help her succeed. Yet he also wanted to contort he body into positions that wouldn't be appropriate for a gym class, but more so for a lovers bedroom.<br/><br/>He moved back into the shadows slightly. ""Practice the arabesque penchée position Brooke.It's an impressive looking move and will look good in any ballet related routine."" he recalled all the ballet he knew - he would return to his textbooks later that evening, to refresh his knowledge and to educate Brooke. This position required Brooke to support her weight on her one leg while extending the other backwards, and upwards, swivelling her pelvis and torso downwards to get the back leg as high as possible. It just so happened that this position would also give Carlos a perfect view of her rear.<br/><br/>"
6905,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"08-10-2011, 03:35:30",LateNightKiss,"Standing completely still and motionless, Brooke let her coach's hands guide her. Looking up trying to catch the expression on his face as he stood absolutely still as well. Carlos had never held on to her for so long before so Brooke immediately thought something was wrong. But, coach was always right and he had a reason for everything he did.<br/><br/>When he began speaking, all the doubts had left her mind. It seemed obvious that she would need to memorize the position she was in. Smiling as he told her she had gotten it right, her skin suddenly tingled at the feeling of his fingers grazing across her thigh. It was a foreign feeling for Brooke. She had never been touched there before.<br/><br/>As the young girl stood before him in her small shorts and top, she looked away, he face giving off a hint of a slight blush. She felt almost embarrassed at the brief desire she had felt for him to let his finger graze her young body once more.<br/><br/>He had been speaking of a new ballet move she should learn for her next routine when she suddenly looked up at Carlos and noticed an increase in the bulge in his track suite, ""I've seen it a couple of ti-.."" Her voice trailing, ""Oh, coach..Did I..I'm sorry.."" Gasping lightly at the sight, not sure what to say. She had never seen Carlos in that state before. It was strange to Brooke, she was still so young and naive."
6906,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"19-10-2011, 17:44:34",@nthony,"Carlos was assessing her from the side, seeing her turn away slightly as he backed away from her was odd. Was she slightly embarressed? He immediately regretted the accident of his hand grazing her thigh. It was misfortunate, and she HAD noticed. God what must she think of him now. After all the weeks and months they had spent working together and now to make her feel so uncomfortable. Carlos felt more than slightly ashamed.<br/><br/>And then Brooke spoke again and Carlos became defensive as she noticed the start of his erection. ""Oh Brooke. Sorry Brooke. I don't know what I can ever say."" he started to apologies to her. His upset was obvious, he turned slightly to the side away from her and hung his head downwards. ""I guess we should see about getting you another coach. It's obvious I cannot work with you professionaly when I find...When I get...I mean.."" He stumbled over his words. ""Oh fuck Brooke. What shall we do? I really didn't want to compromise our working relationship. You have so much potential. Yet my body yearns for you in ways it really should not."" He spoke and then looked into her eyes, the corners of his own beginning to become wet with tears. And through that slightly blurred vision Brooke was like an angel to him, a petite, young, talented Godess, sent to him. Still all he could think about was how he'd like to gaze upon and touch inappropriate parts of her anatomy."
6907,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"19-10-2011, 20:09:25",LateNightKiss,"Brooke shook her head repeatedly, trying to reassure him that it was okay, after all, she knew that he hadn't meant anything by it. Mistakes happen, right? Moving closer to study his face, she had never seen him in such a state before.<br/><br/>Had he said it was time for her to find a new coach? Brooke couldn't quite understand him as he stumbled over his words. Brooke didn't care about what had happened, in fact, she<em>liked</em>it. She couldn't imagine what it would be like if Carlos wasn't there to train her, console her,<em>touch</em>her. Brooke had grown so fond on Carlos and she wasn't going to let something like that get in the way of their relationship, even if it wasn't what he would call 'professional'.<br/><br/>Noticing the growing wetness in his eyes, Brookes heart began to race as she brought her hands up to his face to caress him and wipe the tears away before they fell. Her hands so small and insignificant as she ran her hand along his jaw, her own eyes began to water. She knew that what he wanted was wrong but she couldn't help but want to give him everything he wanted to make the tears stop. Brooke cared so deeply for Carlos, and now that she saw him like this, she felt it might be more.<br/><br/>""But..Carlos. I don't want anyone else,"" Her voice low and sweet with every intention to console him, ""I just want you."" Brooke quickly wrapped her arms around his neck in a fit of emotion and rested her head on his strong chest. ""Please don't make me go."""
6908,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"21-10-2011, 14:38:35",@nthony,"To Carlos's amazement, it seemed Brooke was not repulsed by his sexual excitement around her. In fact she approached him and had tenderly attempted to console him, wrapping her arms around his neck. He had never before experinced such warmth from someone so obvously innocent and in someways - mainly from her stature and physique - so fragile. His heart skipped a few beats as she spoke to him her head resting on his chest like that of a young child being soothed by a loving parent.<br/><br/>""I...I... don't know what to say Brooke."" he murmured. ""It's so wrong, do you not think I've broken your trust? What if someone else noticed something? What if.... if..."" his words were a flutter, his latin rythum being expressed by the pattern of his words and not just the inflictions of his voice. He could only try and express himself as his hands went to the nape of her neck, stroking her soft skin, then running his fingers through her hair.<br/><br/>""Ok, Ok Ok."" he finally begins after a few seconds of stunned silence. ""I won't make you find another coach. But you must keep what you saw here today secret otherwise I might loose my job, and my career."" he breathed deeply, his nose sounded blocked from the tears he'd shed.<br/><br/>""Now, we don't have much time left this lesson, would you like to try that arabesque penchée? Or shall we just leave today now, and start afresh with your next class tomorrow?"""
6909,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"09-11-2011, 23:40:15",LateNightKiss,"Brooke nuzzled her cheek into his toned chest while he spoke to her. She couldn't help but feel like it was her fault that he was feeling this way. All she wanted was to make him proud but the tears he had just shed was a sign that she had failed miserably.<br/><br/>His hands on her neck sent shivers down her spine and she sighed as his hands went through her long, thick hair. A secret? All he asked of her was to keep it a secret? Brooke couldn't see anything wrong with what he had done. But then it had hit her. What if it was more than just a slight touch to him? Brooke thought about it for a second and then pulled back from her coach. ""I won't tell anyone. I promise."" Her eyes set on his and her arms still snug around his neck. Brooke didn't care what he had meant by what had happened or if it had meant nothing at all. Carlos meant too much to her. If it's a secret he wanted, it was the least she could do for him.<br/><br/>Brooke dropped her arms when she noticed the large clock on the wall and realized that it really was just about time to go home. Looking down, she sighed. ""My mom won't be home till late. Really late."" Brookes mom had been working nights a lot lately and forget about her father, she didn't have a clue where he was. She hadn't know for years now. ""I guess we can leave it here? It's already getting dark out and I have a long walk ahead of me."""
6910,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"19-11-2011, 22:52:53",@nthony,"Carlos' heart skipped a beat as she agreed to keep his indiscretion their little secret. Thank the heavens she understood the implications for him!<br/><br/>""I'm sorry to hear about your Mother not being back until late. You must find that difficult."" he said sympathetically. His mind was wandering aimlessly as she broke the embrace between them. He wanted it to carry on forever. He was an old romatic at heart, but today he was an old romantic on the edge of lust for a girl so much younger than himself. He considered the consequences of his actions again, and then brought his hand to the back of her cheek where he carressed her skin.<br/><br/>""Brooke, I think I may have a solution. Come back with me, you were my last student today. We can talk, listen to music that might suit your routine, and I can cook you dinner....Or failing that at least let me walk you home?"" He didn't want to be apart from her now that he was so close to his prize."
6911,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"09-12-2011, 01:40:41",LateNightKiss,"Brooke took her coach's offer into consideration and it wasn't that hard to come up with an answer once she realized the sudden butterflies that fluttered through her stomach as he caressed her cheek the way he did. The young girl hated being alone and she was tired of ordering in pizza everyday. It had been a while since she had eaten a good home cooked meal in the company of someone who cared about her. Besides, they still had much to work out for her routine. It was a win-win situation. Brooke would have hated to turn it down.<br/><br/>""Talk, music, and dinner sounds great, coach!"" Her eyes brightened and she smiled from ear to ear. It had been a while since she'd done that, but Carlos could always pull it out of her. ""You sure I won't be too much trouble?"" Brooke looked at the man optimistically and waited for his approval as she nuzzled her face into his strong hand."
6912,Flexible performance. (Latenightkiss & @nthony),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116949.0,"13-12-2011, 14:30:48",@nthony,"""No trouble at all Brooke. I have burritos, tacos, enchilada's... Or something more homely, spaghetti and meatballs. You name it, I will cook it for you tonight."" Carlos said endearingly. He was surprised by just how responsive Brooke had been to his suggestion. The way she was beaming from ear to ear, and now nuzzling his hand so, he was almost embarressed by his own naivity. Brooke was enjoying his company just as much as him. She was not perturbed by his indiscretion earlier and in fact had made no bones about it. He respected her for that.<br/><br/>""We can get going now if you like. Do you need to get changed out of that gym gear? You could get changed here... OR..."" an idea was occuring to him that suited his own agenda far more. ""You could shower at mine? I have fresh towels!"" he grinned. The thought of having the young girl naked in his apartment, even if it was just to shower, and away from his eyes, was appealing to him. ""What do you say?""<br/><br/>"
6913,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"07-11-2011, 09:01:33",MetalPup,"((OOC: This takes place in a slight AU. The genin teams are chosen later, so most teams that are chosen are 16, not 12.))<br/><br/>Naruto grinned, his legs dangling over the water as he sat along the edge of a bridge. It was a small bridge, if it wasn't there a person could probably just jump over it, but it was just far enough above the water so that if he arched his feet down his toes could skim the water.<br/><br/>""The water feels so nice today! I really wanna just jump right in!"" the blonde said suddenly, him leaning forward for a moment as if contemplating jumping into the freezing water. It was mid-spring, so the water was still freezing even in the shallower rivers. Even so, the only thing that held the ninja back was the thought of his mission:<br/><br/>Operation Investigate New Guy<br/><br/>Naruto grinned wickedly as he thought of his plan, his thoughts inevitably leading back to their source: Naruto's broody, annoyed, and surprisingly easily goaded lover, Uchiha Sasuke. The black-haired boy had seemed to set his sights on one of the newer people to the village, a boy that Naruto couldn't even remember the name of. Shi-something. If he didn't already know a Shino, the bug guy, that would've been the blonde's first guess to the Shi-name.<br/><br/>Back to the mission! Naruto was waiting on this particular bridge as he had garnered from Sasuke, because he was awesomely cunning and could get anything from the other genin, that Shi-san normally crossed the bridge on his way home.<br/><br/>""It's kinda nice that it's not too far from the house..."" Naruto mumbled, it more of a thought to him then a comment he made out loud. Sometimes he just did that: said out loud what he thought in his head without realizing it.<br/><br/>Sasuke glared slightly out the window from Naruto's apartment. He and the dobe normally had Saturdays as their day to relax and bicker at home. Sasuke tended to come over instead of staying at his own apartment, like hell he was going to stay in the Uchiha complex after all that had happened there, so it was annoying to get there only to find the dobe not only missing but waiting at<em>that</em>bridge.<br/><br/>Two days before Naruto had caught Sasuke napping and had jumped at the chance of getting information. Somehow the usuratonkachi had figured out that when Sasuke slept he would answer questions. It was a bad habit, especially for a ninja, which was part of the reason their relationship had started....<br/><br/>Kakashi-sensei had figured out very quickly, on Team 7s first mission outside the village in fact, about Sasuke's bad habit. The second night Kakashi 'conveniently' lost his own tent and took Sasuke's (He said that Sakura needed her own tent and that it would be indecent for a sensei to share their tent, the liar). Later on Kakashi-sensei explained to the Uchiha that it was so that if another ninja snuck into their camp unnoticed, the scarecrow fully expected at least one of the genin to fall asleep on watch, they wouldn't be able to get information out of Sasuke as he would be watched most of the night by Naruto.<br/><br/>It had become a habit after that for him to just assign the two male genin to the same tent, and on heir fourth out-of-the-village mission Naruto found out about Sasuke's 'problem'. Once the blonde got up the courage to ask if Sasuke actually liked him, the dobe was just hoping that he wasn't hated, the asleep Uchiha confessed to being infatuated with the ramen-loving freak. After that.... it just spiraled into their..... semi-relationship. Their unnamed relationship. Their hidden, unofficial, closeted relationship.<br/><br/>So Sasuke was on edge, had been for awhile over the circumstances regarding their relationship, and seeing the other just calmly, and obviously, waiting for some other guy was frustrating to say the least.<br/><br/>Sure, Sasuke himself was interested in this new person, but.... it still aggravated him to see Naruto disregarding their pattern so easily."
6914,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"07-11-2011, 14:23:24",DarkDragonboy,"ce Walking down the road to his home a boy no older then 16 or 17 sighed as he had finsihed up getting food for himself"" It not much but if I don;t eat as much I should be able to last the week"" he said as he got a few glances from others as he walked passed. Clearly something was up with those who he passed, but what could that something be? The boy appered normal, black hair that was semi long, brown eyes nothing strange there, semi tan skin and a height of 5'6'' everything seemed to be normal about the boy. So why were people looking at him and whisepring as he walked by?<br/><br/>"" I wish they would jsut stop talking about me already"" the boy said to himself as he continued to walk down the street trying to not let the talk of him get to him. "" so I was not born here big deal"" he said to himself as he tried to black out a painfiled memory of his chidl hood. The boy sighed only to see that he was coming to the brigde that he normally crossed when going home. Wait there was some one on the brigde as if expecting him or that they were having a bad sort of day.  "" should I ask if hes okay?"" the boy said to himself in a mutter only to know who it was who was at the brigde.  Naruto, the blonde raman lover. He had heard many things about the other like he was a prankster and that he was a loud mouth.<br/><br/>Sighing to himself the boy decided to walk by and say soemthing quick to the other. stepping onto the brigde the wood creeked giving off that he had stepped onto the bringe "" uh.. hi, nice day today huh?"" he said to the other."
6915,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"07-11-2011, 23:24:28",MetalPup,"Naruto's head jerked up as he heard the wood creak, cursing himself for a second. He had a whole introduction planned out, and it was gonna be great and work out fantastically, he just knew it! Guess he'd just have to wing it.<br/><br/>""Hey, you're Shi-something, right? New guy, right? Right? Well, my name's Naruto, 'tebayo! You better remember it, cuz I'm gonna be Hokage someday!"" Naruto's grin almost hurt his face as he jumped up, bouncing from one foot to the other. ""It's nice to meet you, Mr. New Guy!"" the blonde shoved his hand out, urging the other person to grab it. Naruto was a bit taller then this guy, the blonde noted.<br/><br/>He immediately had a good impression of anyone who was shorter then him, considering how long Naruto had been the short guy. After his growth spurt Naruto was still a bit insecure about his height."
6916,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"08-11-2011, 03:37:43",DarkDragonboy,""" its shiro and I sort of have my hands full here if you can not see"" he said to the other as he tried to walk past him only to have the paper bag start to rip at the bottom"" please move"" shiro said as he tried not to let the botom break any more then it already had.<br/><br/>SHiro wanted to get home before the food went bad "" look perhaps another time okay?"" he asked only to feel the bottom rip more. Running past the other before the bag ripped completly, shiro sighed as he felt some what bad for having to do that to naruto but he had to get home before everything spilled out of the bag."
6917,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"09-11-2011, 08:45:51",MetalPup,"Naruto groaned in frustration, running after Shiro, grabbing ne or two of the bags from the boy's hands.<br/><br/>""Let me help, 'tebayo!"" Almost right after saying it, one of the bags that the blonde had grabbed fell open at the bottom, cans and such spilling all over the street. An intense flush rose on his cheeks, Naruto immediately dropping to gather up the fallen items.<br/><br/>""S-Sorry!"" he stammered, always expecting the scolding he would get from his friends. Sakura would yell at him, Sasuke would call him an usuratonkachi, and his sensei would chuckle and make some snarky comment. At some point, Naruto even started to hear the comments when they weren't there to make them, like at that point. ""So.... uh, where do you live? You're gonna need some help now, right? Let the future Hokage help, dattebayo!"" A grin nearly split Naruto's face in two as he looked up at Shiro, sun shining bright even through the crisp air."
6918,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"09-11-2011, 16:50:44",DarkDragonboy,"SHiro was about to protest when naruto had appered again and took one of the bags only to have the bag break, having all f the contents in the bag spill and create a mess. Sighing as shiro watched Naruto pick up the items that had fallen to the ground. "" I live and work at a bath house...but most of the money I get goes to the boss who is a mean man who will not let me have enough money to buy enought food for myself"" shiro said as he started to walk down the dirt road. "" I was not placed on a team after the acadmey for some reason. I know I was not born in the village but people still keep on saying that I should not be a ninja due to that"" he said to the other as they walked."
6919,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"20-11-2011, 23:31:39",MetalPup,"Naruto blinked at the unexpected life story. He had only asked to help, so it was a bit of a shock..... The blonde wouldn't let the opportunity go to waste though: He was determined to find out all he could, so having the brunet start talking about his past without prompt was good.<br/><br/>""..... Really? That's... I knew that some of the villagers whispered and stuff, but I woulda thought that the teachers or something woulda spoken up for you, 'tebayo....."" Naruto's brow furrowed, getting everything situated in his arms.<br/><br/>""Well, none of the villagers really like me either, so I understand! I didn't really have friends when I was younger, at least until I got into my last bit of school. Iruka-sensei was really nice to me, even though he yelled a lot. Then I got into Team 7, and I started getting more and more.... Hey!"" Naruto suddenly grinned wide, excited, starting to bounce from foot to foot again. ""You should train with us sometime! Kakashi-sensei wouldn't mind, and we always could use another sparring partner! Then you can still be a ninja, and then the counsel will see how awesome you are and let you be an official ninja, Dattebayo!!"""
6920,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"20-11-2011, 23:45:50",DarkDragonboy,"""yeah... I could try training with you guys but Im not sure if I could help you much"" he said to the blond with a smile. They arried at the shack that shiro was living in "" well here we are"" he said to the other with a small smirk."" please don't think little of me kay"" he said to naruto as he opend the door for the other to enter"" please make yourself at home"" he said to naruto once they were inside of the small shack."
6921,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"21-11-2011, 00:55:41",MetalPup,"Naruto stepped inside, not having any real opinion on the small place. It was about the same size as his own house, only his was an apartment.<br/><br/>""At least you don't have the people next door banging on the wall, 'tebayo!"" Naruto laughed out, grinning wide. ""Oh, yeah, I live in an apartment so I get annoying neighbors all the time. The people who lived below me for a couple years finally moved out, so I don't have to hear them having sex anymore at least!"" Naruto looked around, trying to discern where he should put the groceries.<br/><br/>""Uuuuuh.... where should I drop this stuff?"""
6922,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"21-11-2011, 03:18:14",DarkDragonboy,""" hold on to them for a minute more"" shiro said as he opend up a floorboard which was a door "" think you will be okay going down?"" he asked naruto as he looked at the other before started to go down into the darkness of the basement."
6923,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"28-11-2011, 02:58:59",MetalPup,"Naruto's eyes went wide, a grin splitting his face in two as the floorboards came up to reveal the basement stairs.<br/><br/>""It's like...  a secret passage, dattebayo! You could use it like a laboratory or something! Oooo, maybe whoever lived here before you did! This is so cool!!"" Naruto ranted a bit, eagerly following Shiro down the steps. Sure it was dark, but he'd find his way!<br/><br/>""So, uh... Do you have any friends? Or.... girlfriends?"" the blonde knew from experience never to even insinuate that someone was gay. Many people would get pissed off and yell, a few people getting into a fight with him. Naruto learned that when he had asked Kiba if he was dating the bug guy, Shino. They were still friends, but Kiba ended up beating the crap out of the blonde for the comment. If Shiro was openly gay, then he'd say something. It was the unspoken rule many of the gay men in the village agreed upon."
6924,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"28-11-2011, 07:03:58",DarkDragonboy,""" I uh... Im not sure... I do like to look but touching and talking are not the best that I-"" shiro said only to let out a sigh"" see what I mean? I am just not good with talking to others, unlike you are naruto. you have that talent of talking to others with out getting your words jumbled up or your mouth goes faster then your brain"" shiro said to naruto as they came to a room. "" if only I could talk to sasuke... but the girls seem to see him as a prize. If I was the one to be with him I would treat him like a normal guy. I mean sure the girls would beat me but as along as I could make him happy thats all I would care about"" shiro said to naruto."
6925,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"10-12-2011, 22:20:09",MetalPup,"Naruto felt himself tense up as Shiro talked. At first it was from embarrassment as the other boy talked about him, Naruto didn't get compliments often so it was pretty embarrassing, but then from a bit of jealous anger. It was one thing for Sakura or some girl to talk about how much they 'love' Sasuke, but to hear it from another guy felt like.... well, a threat. It was times like these that Naruto wished that he could tell other people about his relationship of sorts, to place a claim on the bastard so that he didn't have to listen to people talk about him. It was nice to hear something other then squealing over the black-haired boy's looks, sure, but it still irked the blonde.<br/><br/>""That guy's just a bastard! Not worth your time!"" Naruto tried to sound a bit more truthful, but that was never a good skill with him. Naruto was just too honest, so it came out sounding like he was sulking more then anything."
6926,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"11-12-2011, 07:55:24",DarkDragonboy,""" you keep saying that but I have a feeling that there is something behind to what you are saying about sasuke"" shiro said to the other as he glanced at naruto only to smirk."" would you like to enjoy some time in a hotspring? I found it when I was discovering this underground place"" he said to the other only to walk over to naruto and place his hand on the others chest"" but I suppose if i was a bad guy could you attack me when I do this?"" he asked only to vanish into the floor."
6927,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"13-12-2011, 08:07:04",MetalPup,"Naruto's forehead scrunched up in confusion, a pink flush raising to his cheeks from the comment about Sasuke. Naruto blinked a few times after Shiro put a hand on his chest. Did the blonde have something on his jacket, or what?<br/><br/>A grin spread over the blonde's features as Shiro sunk into the ground, hopping from foot to foot again in his excitement, seeking out the location of Shiro's chakra without even knowing that he was doing it.<br/><br/>""That was so awesome!! I thought you said that you weren't a ninja! I never learned that in school!! That's so COOL!!"" Naruto wasn't sure if he was supposed to follow the brunet or not, but he was too distracted with his excitement to have done too much following anyways."
6928,The New Guy (MetalPup and DarkDragonboy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123844.0,"13-12-2011, 15:27:35",DarkDragonboy,"SHiro apppered behind naruto only to place a hand on the other shoulder and start to message the others shoulders"" I hope I am not being to forward with you.... I just want to knwo why you hate sasuke so much? is it becasue I may like him? becasue to tell you the truth I am not sure who I like..."" shiro said as he stoped rubbing the others shoulders."
6929,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"10-11-2011, 18:37:29",SassyB,"The Stone's Throw was your typical sports bar.  Long mahogany wood bar, giant screen on the far wall with smaller screens suspended from the ceiling and a few pool tables in the back.  And on a Friday night it was teaming with sports fans.<br/><br/>The soft tap of boot heels herald the arrival of another customer, not that the noise was actually heard over the buzz of the crowd.  Amy-Leigh Thomson stood in the entrance of the bar, a denim covered hip cocked slightly to the left as hazel eyes scanned the crowd.   It had been one hell of week, one hell of a month in fact, but the last week had just been crazy and she couldn't tell you how many towns she had been in.  Now she just wanted some fun and to forget all about it.<br/><br/>Her gaze swept the room again, seeking that familiar face.   Will hadn't been at home which was where she had headed as soon as she had finished for the weekend, and unless he was on a date or something this was the second place she expected to find him.  God she hoped she didn't have to cock block him, it wasn't something she'd ever done before but she would do it tonight.  She needed him.  That's if he was talking to her that was.  He'd called a couple of weeks ago needing to talk, but being in the middle of the mess she had promised to call him back.  She hadn't. It hadn't been intentional, she had just been so caught up with everything it had slipped her mind till now.<br/><br/>Heading over the bar, the twenty nine year old, ordered a couple of beers and a couple of shots before spotting her quarry down the other end.  He was propping the bar up, chatting to some guys and since he had his back to her he hadn't seen her.  Paying for her drinks, she downed one of the shots, feeling the liquid heat slither down, before grabbing the other glass and beers to head down the far side.<br/><br/>Slipping onto the bar stool behind him Amy-Leigh shrugged out of her leather jacket, laying it across the bar to her other side at the same puffing out a breath to blow a violet strand of shoulder blade length hair out of her face.  Amy-Leigh slid one beer and the shot glass past Will's elbow, just enough for him to catch them out the corner of his eyes and to announce her presence, before lifting her own beer and and taking a sip glancing up at the TV screen with no real interest of watching the game."
6930,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"11-11-2011, 03:47:04",Ashen Phoenix,"Will saw the beer before he saw Amy Leigh. His brief smile disappeared just as quickly as it had come. He was angry and wasn't going to hide it. ""You think a beer and a shot makes up for blowing me off?"" he all but spat at at her but drank the shot. ""I needed you and you didn't bother to return my call. I understand you're a hot shot law enforcement officer and that you aren't always immediately available but I wasn't important enough for one bloody phone call? And if you think a couple drinks is an apology you are dead wrong.""<br/><br/>He turned his eyes back to the game and sipped the beer but really his attention was on her. He wasn't sure what her response was going to be but he thought he was ready for most of the gambit."
6931,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"11-11-2011, 17:45:14",SassyB,"He was pissed.  It hadn’t been a<em> Hi, not heard from you in a few weeks, how are you</em>call.  Guilt twisted up inside her as she lowered her beer onto the bar.  Will was one of the few constants in her life.     She had never had a best friend until Will had come along and she didn’t know what she would do without him, especially since he was so much more than that.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry.”    She replied.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh knew Will didn’t quite grasp the full extent of her job and it was confirmed by the hot shot law enforcement officer remark.  Then again she had never really told him all the details.  He knew she wasn’t a regular beat cop anymore and that she was more akin to a marshal, tracking criminals on the run.   What he didn’t know was that a special task force had been set up to track down higher level criminals, murderers, rapists and such. Nor that she headed up her unit.<br/><br/>Slowly she turned in her seat and due to the close proximity of their chairs her knees brushed against the side of his leg.  The heat off his body had her own spiking a little but she ignored it, although she didn’t move away from the contact.  Aware of his buddies looking at her since Will’s outburst had been the complete opposite to the amiable person he usually was.<br/><br/>Now that she was facing him head on, the black and purple bruise on her left cheek and the lighter bruising around her neck were visible to him if he looked at her.  “This case has been absolutely crazy.” Her fingers of her left hand brushed through her hair as she sighed.  Her gaze seeking his to silently plead with him to understand she really hadn’t meant to blow him off, but he wouldn’t look at her.  “Seriously crazy, I’ve barely slept in days, and it slipped my mind.”<br/><br/>What she wanted to ask was, if it was so important why he hadn’t called again.  She would have know then something was up if he called her more than one within the space of a couple of days.  Instead, against her nature, she didn’t as she didn’t want to get into a fight with him right now.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh rested her right on his forearm, her fingers flexing a little against him “I really am sorry Will it wasn't deliberate, I swear.”"
6932,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"11-11-2011, 19:41:58",Ashen Phoenix,"He felt her brush up against him but kept his focus on the game. He didn't expect a sorry, not that easily. He expected a little fighting between them. Maybe not a kick down drag out fight but something.<br/><br/>After she was done speaking he watched until the commercial break before turning to her ready to lay into her some more. ""One phone call is..."" he started before he saw the bruises, the concern for an old friend was always going to be there, no matter if she let him down this time, he knew he had let her down pleanty in the past. ""Don't think this gets you off the hook but let me see how banged up you are.""<br/><br/>He leaned in to take a closer look at her bruises and after looking at her neck and face he said in a serious tone ""Did you talk back to your boyfriend and then have asphysyxiation make up sex?"" A small smile creased his face at the small joke. He knew she was single, or at least the last time they talked she was.<br/><br/>""Can you at least tell what you've been up to the last couple weeks or does it go back to the 'If I tell you, I'd have to kill you'?"" he knew she had to be secret with her job details, it was the nature of her work but it didn't mean he couldn't ask."
6933,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"11-11-2011, 23:17:13",SassyB,"That had been easy.  A little too easy, even though he claimed she wasn't off the hook.  She felt the weight slip from her shoulders as he leaned in closer and checked her out.  However, she wasn't going to thank the SOB who had done this to her for making getting back into Will's good books so easy.   Being nice and not sniping back at him clearly worked, she would have to remember that.  ""I know I like it rough sometimes but that's just hinky."" she retorted at his joke but she couldn't help smiling back at him.<br/><br/>Her gaze shifted to his buddies, who for all intents and purposes appeared not be watching the game, but for all she knew they were paying them attention.  Her eyes drifted back to Will, her job wasn't a secret she just didn't want to tell people what she did as they asked too many questions or expressed their opinion and she didn't care what they thought.  However, she felt she owed Will at least some explanation considering.  Lowering her voice to make it a little harder to overhear ""A sex offender kidnapped a teenage girl and went on the run with her.  This was him resisting arrest,"" she pointed to her face ""which is nothing to what he does to these girls.  You really don't want the details of what he does to them, it would give you nightmares.""<br/><br/>Her hand stroked his arm again ""I had to get him, but I should still have made time to call you.""  She smiled at him a little sheepishly ""Forgive me?""<br/>"
6934,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-11-2011, 00:21:32",Ashen Phoenix,"""At least the streets are a little safer"" he said. No matter hot mad he got at her he knew two things: one, she was doing everything she could to keep everyone else safe. And two, if she was hurt, no matter how angry he was with her, he would always be concerned with her health and safety, even of she wasn't. Maybe more so because she wasn't.<br/><br/>""I know you don't want to/can't talk about it too much. This game is all but over, let's grab a table and we can talk in a bit more privacy."" He knew the guys were paying as much attention to them as they were to the game and some of the things he wanted to discuss he didn't need the guys listening in.<br/><br/>They had a short wait for a booth to open up. ""You hungry?"" He ordered a couple more beers and ordered himself a burger and fries."
6935,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-11-2011, 17:51:02",SassyB,"Hmm, okay maybe he was still pissed since he hadn't suggested they leave.   Amy-Leigh would have preferred to curl up on the couch to talk as her body ached.  She slid from her seat and stood beside him while they waited for a table.  And since he didn't slip his arm around her waist or around her shoulders Amy-Leigh knew he hadn't forgiven her yet.<br/><br/>Seated she realised she couldn't remember the last time she ate, it hadn't been in the hospital this morning as she had been more anxious about getting out and getting home.  Eating had become like sleeping, only done when it became necessary the last few weeks.  Ordering a club sandwich and a side order of fries, save her stealing Will's and putting him in a bigger mood, and she also requested a large glass of water along with that beer.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh looked at Will, he now sat facing her and his icy blue eyes were studying her intently.  They might have been icy in colour but usually they didn't stare at her with an icy feeling.  Of screw it, she was fed up with being nice to him.  ""Are you going to tell me what's got your jock strap in a knot or is it going to take a blow job to get you to talk?"""
6936,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-11-2011, 18:35:01",Ashen Phoenix,"""As great are and as much as I like a little exhibition, I'll let you know why I called. But I'll expect you to make good on it later. My mom was in a car accident, drunk driver, and was in critical condition until two days ago. I've put in the bear minimum hours at work so I didn't lose my job and averaging between 2-4 hours of sleep, the rest of the time has been at the hospital. Last night was the first time I got more than four hours sleep. The doctors say she will be fine but won't be out of the hospital for another month. I called you right after I heard on my way to the hospital."" He was still visably shaken from the ordeal.<br/><br/>The food arrived and Will took a couple steadying breaths before taking a healthy drink of his beer and picking up his burger. He didn't realize how tender the wounds still were until it was all out. With a sardonic smile said ""And of course the ass hole drunk driving just had some minor scratches and walked away."" With that, he started eating his food."
6937,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-11-2011, 19:40:21",SassyB,"Cursing silently, Amy-Leigh sat up straighter in her seat.  Mentally she kicked herself for not taking his call or calling him back and the guilt twisted even more.  The Greggory family were close knit, something she always envied and did in some way have with her last foster family, but it wasn't the same.  ""Will I...""  Sorry just seemed such an inadequate thing to say now.<br/><br/>""I'm glad she's going to be alright.""<br/><br/>She glanced at her meal, and then looked at him while he tucked into his.   ""By walked away, do you mean uninjured or you mean walked away from the scene?  He should have been arrested.""  She made a note to contact one of her buddies in PD and see what she could find out.  She had more resources she could dig into the drivers past and see if there was anything else they could get him on.<br/><br/><br/>"
6938,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-11-2011, 21:26:32",Ashen Phoenix,"""He stumbled out of his car, both cars were totaled, but he was so drunk he didn't get fifty feet away before the cops showed up. He's sitting in jail now but with the legal system the way it is, it wouldn't surprise me if he got his license suspended and community service."" He paused, ""That's no dig on you but more the lawyers and judges."" He may be mad at her but he didn't want her thinking he was taking pot shots at her either.<br/><br/>His anger eased. Sure he was pissed that she didn't call but she was here now and that was a plus. ""Mom will probably have to walk with a cane and has at least a year of therapy ahead of her. Dad's taking it pretty rough too. My aunt Sur is down and she ordered me out of the hospital. She told now that Mom's out of intensive care I needed to take a couple nights off and recoup. So here I am,"" gesturing to the pub.<br/><br/>""How about we get out of here and do something that might help get my mind off of my mom, at least for tonight?"""
6939,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-11-2011, 22:19:00",SassyB,"""I didn't think you were, the cops did their job.""  She said once she swallowed the mouthful of her sandwich, but she was definitely going to dig a bit deeper to make sure the ass went to jail for a while.  This wasn't really the sort of case she handled, especially since the guy had been caught, but she was going to do it for Will.  ""I know I'm not always your mom's favourite person, do you think she'll mind if I came with you to the hospital next time?  I'm off on R&R for a few days.""<br/><br/>She finished her sandwich, ate a few fries and had drank most of the water by the time he finally suggested they go.  About time!  ""Yours or mine?"" she asked finishing her beer and grabbed her jacket.<br/><br/>Sliding out of the booth she slid the jacket on and patted it just below her breast in a checking manner, as she hadn't been home yet she had tucked her gun and badge into the pocket so it was out of sight."
6940,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"13-11-2011, 01:37:26",Ashen Phoenix,"""I think she would like that. You may not be her favorite but she is starting to come around. You know how hard it is to get over first impressions.""<br/><br/>He looked at the check ang left enough for the meal and tip. He saw Al pat her her jacket, the tell tale that she was still carrying. ""Why don't we make it yours. It looks like you have some stuff to drop off.""<br/><br/>They walked out of the bar and started down the street toward Al's place. ""When was the last time I was over? I think we pulled out the cuffs,"" he said with a smile. He put his arm around her waste, ""it's good to have you home."""
6941,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"13-11-2011, 18:10:26",SassyB,"The Greggory family definitely hadn't had the right first impression of her.   She had only been in town a couple of months when Will had befriended her, she still didn't understand why as she hadn't been a very nice person back then.  She'd had bright red hair, a nose, lip and tongue piercing on top of the three ear rings in her ears.  A rubbish tattoo on the inside of her wrist that looked like it had been penned in a prison cell.  And her dress sense had been a confused explosion of goth, punk and rock and roll.     She had been on a path to self destruction.<br/><br/>As they walked out the bar, Amy-Leigh glanced over at her SUV in the car park.  She felt confident that she would be able to drive home after two beers but she figured under the circumstances Will might not agree.  It should be alright staying there for the night, it was locked up, was under the light and she knew the Stones Throw had CCTV.<br/><br/>She looked up at Will and then frowned, now that she thought about it Will hadn't been over at hers in months even though she had seen him several times since.  ""Wonder what your friends would think if they knew the hot shot jock quite enjoys being restrained to the bed, teased until he's begging like a good sex slave."" she grinned back at him.<br/><br/>The moment his arm slid around her waist she knew that they were good.  He had forgiven her.  She lid her own arm around him and leaned her head against him as they walked.  ""It's good to be home."" she replied.  Really good, there had been a moment yesterday when she had thought she would never make it home again.<br/><br/>A few years earlier, Amy-Leigh had bought one of two second floor apartments in an old warehouse conversion.  The apartment was big, airy and opened planned, with a mezzanine bedroom that looked down over the living area.  She had decorated it in neutral colours, big comfortable leather couches sat facing a large screen TV screen.  Her kitchen area was divided from the living room with cleverly placed shelving units.  The kitchen was black and silver with all the mod cons.<br/><br/>Entering the apartment, Amy-Leight sighed contentedly.  She was home, although there was one thing missing.  Big Boss, her puppy.  Well puppy was an understatement since at a year old the Rottweiler stood nearly as tall as Will when he was on his hind legs.  She missed the enthusiastic greeting from her pet but it would have to wait until she collected him.   ""I'll be back in a minute."" she threw over her shoulder at Will and headed up the stairs to the bedroom to put her gun and badge into the draw of her bedside cabinet.<br/><br/>The walls were all painted white as was the furnishings, the only colour in the room was the deep purple and silver duvet on her king size bed.<br/>"
6942,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"13-11-2011, 19:15:58",Ashen Phoenix,"Will could never stay angry with Al for long. ""We all have our kinks, and if I remember correctly you liked being on both sides of the cuffs too."" He smiled back at her.<br/><br/>After arriving to her apartment, it was as spacious and well put together. He walked over to the couch and sat down. The comfort familiar to him. It had been a while since Will had been here and he was taking in all the views. ""Where's Big Boss? I would have thought you would have picked him up as soon as you got off. Not that I mind you picking up this dog first."""
6943,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"13-11-2011, 19:47:21",SassyB,"""I was at Steve's when I got the call, I left Big Boss there.  I did tell him if I was more than a couple of days to give you a call and you'd take Big Boss.  No doubt the kids are refusing to give him up by now."" she called down the stairs shrugging off her jacket.  Steven McKenzie was one of her foster brothers, he'd played football with Will at school.<br/><br/>Tossing her jacket over the back of her computer chair she walked over to the railing and rested her arms on it as she looked down at Will.  ""If you come up here and help me take off my boots I'll scratch you behind your ear."""
6944,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"14-11-2011, 06:06:13",Ashen Phoenix,"Will didn't have to be told twice.  He got up from the couch and all but ran up the stairs.  He knew what was coming next and he was looking forward to it.  It had been a while for Will and with Al's schedule, he guessed it had been a while for her too.<br/><br/>At the top of the stairs he embrace Amy Leigh and pressed his lips to hers, his hands roamed her back occasionally sliding down to her ass.  He moved his mouth from hers and began kissing down the side of her neck until he reached her shirt.  He picked her up with ease and half set half dropped her on the bed landing on top of her.  He kissed her for another minute before breaking the kiss.<br/><br/>""What was I suppose to be doing?"" he asked.  He looked like he was pondering for a moment before he slowly slid down her body, trailing kisses along the way, making sure to get both breasts and her belly, down, kissing over her jeans.  Kissing her hips and down over her covered pussy lingering there momentarily before continuing down to her boots.<br/><br/>One at a time he removed her boots, giving each foot a quick massage before he messaged and kissed his way back up her body until his lips met hers again.<br/><br/>""Now about that ear scratch..."""
6945,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"14-11-2011, 18:06:08",SassyB,"Will's enthusiasm to get up the stairs had her laughing ""down boy"", which promptly turned into a moan as his lips met hers.  Her arms wrapped around his neck as he pulled her closer.  Her battered body had her wincing a little in pain as she was ceremoniously deposited on the bed and Will's weight came down on top of her.  It didn't stop her from returning his kisses as feverishly as he was giving them.<br/><br/>""Boots."" she lamely reminded him as he slithered down her body slowly, leaving not only a trail of kisses in his wake.  Amy-Leigh was getting hot, and electric pulses seemed to ignite from each spot he kissed and travelled to her core.   Now that was one ache she didn't mind.   Resting back on her elbows, she watched him through lowered eyelashes as he removed each boot and then worked his way back up her body again.<br/><br/>""I have a feeling its more than your ear that needs scratched."" she laughed, her hand rising to ruffle his hair behind his ear all the same.<br/><br/>Then with a nudge of her hips she flipped him off her and onto the bed beside her.  Sitting up she looked at him then reached for the hem of her shirt to peel it off over her head and revealing the multitude of bruises it had been hiding.  The look on his face spoke volumes and it had her laying down beside him, moving in close and in a whisper she told him what had happened.<br/><br/>That they had been searching for their suspect in an abandoned building.  She had entered a room that had more furnishing than the others and she had checked behind the door before advancing further into the room when the suspect had gotten the drop on her.  Out of nowhere he had come, lifted her and threw her across the room.   She’d lost her gun and had just managed to get back to her feet when he had come at her, hands swinging.  She’d got a few punches in herself, before she found herself thrown up against the door which somehow had been closed and locked.  Her partner Ryan had been on the other side of the portal yelling at her to unlock the door when the suspect had come at her again.<br/><br/>She had ended up on the floor, the suspect pinning her down with his hands around her neck squeezing.  She had been at the point of blanking out when Ryan had finally busted the door open and charged at the suspect knocking him off her.  Just talking about it brought memories of how her lungs had burnt desperate for air and how much it had hurt when she had finally drawn in that much needed lungful.  The rest of what happened was fragmented, like she had watched what had unfolded thereafter from a distance.  Until she was in the hospital arguing with the Doctor to let her go she was fine.  He had pumped her full of something and knocked her out for the night, only releasing her this morning.<br/><br/>“You are going to have to be gentle with me for a few days until I heal.”  Her fingers trailed along his jawline as she smiled at him.  The last time she remembered Will being gentle had been the first time they had sex, when they were fifteen or sixteen.  Not that he was usually rough with her; it was just that they tended to get a bit amorous when they were together."
6946,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"14-11-2011, 18:26:20",Ashen Phoenix,"The shock of seeing the bruises on her nearly made his heart jump into his throat.  He felt bad for being so rough with her, picking her up and virtually her on the bed.  His hands lightly tracing each bruise, trying in his own way to heal each wound with his soft touch.  He leaned down and gently kissed every bruise followed by light flick of his tongue.  He wanted her to know that he cared about her and was concerned for her but at the same time, he didn't want her to forget why they were here.<br/><br/>His hands gently roamed her body some more, sliding over her ass and between her legs as well as between her breast.  His lips met hers again.  He broke the kiss keeping his lips millimeters from hers, ""I'll be as gentle as you want me to be.""  His hand slid behind her back and unclasped her bra, ""I need to see if I missed any bruises up here before I move further down,"" he smiled as he said this.  He eased the bra off, exposing her large breasts.  ""I don't see any bruising, but I better be safe"" and leaned down over her breasts and began to lick and suck on them, initially avoiding the nipple.  His hand slid down under her waistling but over her panties and he began to softly massage that area as well.  He felt her hand on the back of her head and thought he would have her moaning in no time.<br/><br/>He sucked and licked her breast for several minutes before finally sucking and nibbling on the nipple, at the same time he had worked his hand over her pussy and began to add pressure.  He could feel her dampness through her panties, soaking into his fingers.<br/><br/>Will had to shift a couple times, the erection in his pants growing uncomfortable in the confines of his jeans."
6947,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"14-11-2011, 19:57:58",SassyB,"""I don't think the doctor was that thorough in his examination."" she replied assisting him in getting the bra off her arms.  Her back arched as his mouth descended.  Her skin felt like it was being branded beneath his lips.  True to his word he was being gentle, but he still knew how to make her blood boil with need.<br/><br/>Her hands rested initially on his shoulders but soon they were moving, cupping his head in the hopes of guiding his mouth to her aching nipples.  Although this was pointless as she knew he would get there in his own sweet time.<br/><br/>Her hands roamed over his back, tugging at his shirt tails so she could slid them under the material and feel the smoothness of his skin, the play of his muscles on his back as he moved.<br/><br/>""Will..."" she moaned as he finally drew her nipple into his mouth and his hand stroked her needy little bud ""...more.""  The rest of her body might not have been able to cope with the pressure but that tiny little centre of nerves could and was demanding it as she arched into him."
6948,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"15-11-2011, 05:49:13",Ashen Phoenix,"Will sucked the nipple into he mouth, light biting it then releasing it to lick around the areola.  He did this several times on one breast before he moved to the next.  As he was moving across her chest he said ""The doctor better not have examined you this close, I would have had to kick his ass if he did.""  He licked and sucked a moment, ""Unless it was a woman of course,"" he said with a smile and resumed his worship of her other breast and nipple.<br/><br/>Finally, Will removed his mouth from her breast and took his hand from down her pants.  He took his shirt off, then slowly slid down her body and off the bed.  He hooked his unbuttoned and unzipped her pants, hooking his fingers in the waist band he pulled them off.  He was aided when Amy lifted her hips to allow them to come off.  Once off, he kissed up her legs, kissing the ankle then the shin of one, the shin and the calf of the other, then the calf and knee of the next.  Back and forth from one leg to the other working his way up her legs until he reached her core.<br/><br/>When he put his hand on her panties, they were soaked with her juices.  He took the fingers in his mouth, tasting her.  He savored the flavor on his tongue and lips.  His fingers played with her pussy through her panties and he continued kissing her.  He would kiss the inner thigh of one leg then the other.  He then kissed and licked the outer lines of the panties.  He was taking his time, Will knew he had all night."
6949,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"15-11-2011, 20:09:28",SassyB,"That wasn't something she'd ever heard from him before.  Their relationship of course made sense to them, but would appear complicated if they tried to explain it to others.    Amy-Leigh had never cheated on a boyfriend, but she had no qualms about tumbling into bed with Will between them.   Recently there had been less boyfriends and more of Will, but she had never entertained the notion that there was more to them than what they were.  His statement was definitely food for thought, but now was not the time for that thought.<br/><br/>Hungry eyes watched as Will stripped off his shirt, her fingers itched to delve through the scattering of hair over his chest and abs, to touch him in ways that made him sizzle.  However she was denied as Will slid off the bed and peeled her out of her jeans.<br/><br/>“We could have done it already at the pace you are going!” she grumbled impatiently as Will took his sweet time kissing up her legs and then just teased her everywhere but where she wanted him to, with his tongue.   This was just like when they played with the handcuffs, her impatience got the better of her but she could do nothing about it.  It felt even worse now that she wasn't immobilised, but her battered body just wasn't up to wrestling him for control.<br/><br/>She was hot, horny and hadn't had sex well since the last time she had been with Will and that had been a couple of months, at least.  She squirmed beneath him, it was pure torture.   One hand found his head, but his hair was too short for her to get a handful of it.  ""I hope your pants are cutting off your circulation."" she whimpered in an attempt to goad him into getting naked faster."
6950,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"16-11-2011, 01:26:33",Ashen Phoenix,"""I thought you wanted me to be gentle,"" he smiled. He pulled her panties to the side and sunk his tongue into her wetness, ""mmmm I love the way you taste."" He then slid his tongue the length of her pussy before flicking his tongue across her clit and sucked it into his mouth. He slid his finger around the entrance to her pussy before sliding it in. He slid his finger back and forth rubbing the sensitive spongee g-spot. He could feel the urgency of her hands pulling his head to her pussy.<br/><br/>He breaks his kiss from between her legs. He removed her panties, now soaked with her juices. He stands up and removes his pants. His erect cock evident in his underwear. ""Is this what you want?"" he asked with a big smile on his face. ""Why don't you you help me finish getting undressed?"""
6951,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"16-11-2011, 22:36:39",SassyB,"""Gentle as in not being banged against a wall, not as in slow as a snail."" She retorted smiling back at him through the grumbling.  ""Ooo"" she gasped as he finally got round to some serious business.  Her body arched with each tug of his lips on her clit and then her hips bucked as his finger found her sweet spot.  The heat just flooded to that point as her breath caught.  There were definite advantages to sleeping with Will, her knew her body so well.<br/><br/>A moaned slipped from Amy-Leigh as he pulled away, wriggling in frustration but it also aided in him slipping her panties from her legs.  The tip of a tongue swirled around her lips as she watched Will remove his pants.  The odd sensation low in her stomach she always got on seeing him, clothed or not, intensified and it wasn't just sexual.  He was big, strong and sexy as hell.<br/><br/>""Why, you were doing a good job on your own, and I'm injured here."" she grinned up at him as she hefted herself into a seated position on the bed.  She hooked her fingers around the waist band of his underwear and pushed them down.  Freeing him from the confines.   Wrapping her fingers around his erection she stroked him ""Now lets see if he knows the difference between gentle and being a snail"" she leaned forward and pressed her lips lightly against his tip, flicking her tongue for a cheeky lick.<br/><br/>Wriggling backwards she lay back against the pillows and then crooked her finger at him with a sultry smirk."
6952,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"17-11-2011, 02:50:51",Ashen Phoenix,"He didn't need to be told twice. He fell on top of her, he put his arms out to break his fall. His cock came laying across her pussy, a fact not lost on Will. He ground against her, ""Is this snail unappreciated?"" he asked in a slight mocking tone and a smile. He rubbed his cock across her pussy and along her clit a couple times, the last time he pressed himself down on her harderr and slid real slow for added effect. He could feel her juices coating his cock.<br/><br/>""You did tell me you were going to give me a blowjob earlier, but right now, I want to be inside you,"" He kissed her deeply, pushing his tongue into her waiting mouth. He slid back and pointed his cock to her warm wet pussy and slid inside. ""I've missed you and I've missed this as well.""  He steadily pushed into her, not fast but not at a snails pace either.  He sank in until his balls bumped against her ass.  Will held himself fully sheathed in her to let her get accustomed to his size.  He kissed her on the lips, neck, ear and shoulders.  After a short moment he started moving in and out. ""You're so wet. It feels great.""<br/><br/>His hands roamed her body, stopping to squeeze her ass then slide up the length of her body onto her ample breasts. He pinched her nipple, and started nibbling on her ear. He reached around her and rolled her on top. ""Why don't you play up her for a bit."""
6953,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"17-11-2011, 18:42:08",SassyB,"Amy-Leigh braced herself for impact as Will fell, knowing it would hurt, but he stopped himself coming down on her fully and she inwardly sighed in relief.  Usually Will bouncing on the bed didn't phase her, even though he was a big boy in the tall and broad shouldered sense of the word, she rather liked the feel of his weight pressing her down.<br/><br/>""I'd say very much appreciated."" she moaned as he rubbed against her, causing another flood of heat.<br/><br/>Of course he would remember her offer of a blowjob, but she barely managed to smile at him in response never mind vocalise one before his mouth plundered hers and he impaled her with his cock.  God he felt so good.  Her body adjusted quickly to accommodate him, then she contracted her walls to squeeze him snugly.  ""I've missed you too.""<br/><br/>Her fingers raked down his back, squeezed his ass, then travelled back up again.  She let him know how much she was enjoying his undivided attention with little noises that resonated deep in her throat.<br/><br/>A half squeal half gasped slipped from her lips as he rolled them over.  Wether it was to ease any discomfort she might have been feeling or if he just wanted to be ridden, Amy-Leigh didn't care.  Placing a hand on either of his shoulders she pushed herself up into a seated position and then with a wicked grin she cupped her breasts with her own hands.  Caressing and playing with them as she bounced as vigoursly as her bruised ribs would allow her to."
6954,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"17-11-2011, 20:44:37",Ashen Phoenix,"Will watched the sexy woman bounce up and down on his hard cock. ""I love watching you play with your tits when you ride me. You look lika a sexy goddess,"" he surveyed her body, taking in all of her bruises. ""A sexy goddess after a hard fought battle.""<br/><br/>He slid his hand over her body, feeling her legs, across her belly and placing his hands over hers to cup her breasts. He squeezed and massaged her soft flesh, the whole time he was moving his hips up and down, thrusting in and out of her tight pussy.<br/><br/>His right hand released her breast and slid up her neck and start tracing her lips. His left hand slid back down her body and between her legs. His thumb found her sensitive nub which illicited another squeal from Amy. ""You like that don't you. I hope so because you have me so turned on I don't think I'm going to last very long this time and I would feel bad if you didn't cum at least once before I did."""
6955,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"17-11-2011, 21:38:22",SassyB,"""I'd preferred sticking to our battles than getting the crap kicked out of me."" Amy-Leigh laughed.  She knew he loved watching her play with herself that's why she did it more for his benefit than her own.  A little DIY was good when needed but in her book nothing felt better than being in the hands of your lover, especially one the only one, well versed in her body as Will was.<br/><br/>He demonstrated this knowledge by seeking out her bud ""You know I do."" she replied breathless, squeezing his cock a little tighter with her inner muscles.  She nipped and licked at his fingers as they traced her lips and then drew one into her mouth, sucking on it.  It might not have been the blowjob she had offered but she figured it might have the desired effect on his libido as no doubt that's where his mind would head.<br/><br/>""Make me cum."" she challenged, already feeling the little spasms rolling through her that meant she was close.   Of course she wasn't going to make it easy for him.  Sliding one hand down over her midrift to her hip and then twisting her upper body just a little she reached behind her and fondled his balls.<br/><br/><br/>"
6956,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"17-11-2011, 22:34:29",Ashen Phoenix,"Will felt her hand on his balls, and if his hands had not been so gainfully employed he would have swatted her ass. ""You little bitch. Are you trying to make this a challenge to see who can hold out the longest?""<br/><br/>His concentration now divided between the job his hand was doing between her legs and the pleasure of her warmth squeezing him, her mouth sucking his finger like a cock and finally her hand massaging his balls. ""You know two can play at this game."" He sat up, his abs and chest flexing at the effort. He hooked his heels on the end of the bed and he used the well used muscles in his legs to pull the toward the edge. Due to the movement and friction of the bed, Amy-Leigh's feet, which had been by Will's knees, were now nearly pointing toward the head board.<br/><br/>He lead forward, the suddend shift seeming to come as a surprise to Al, knocking her off balance and causing her to wrap her arms around Will's neck. He stood with little effort and wrapped his hands under her ass. The advantage that will had now was she wasn't able to play with him and push him over the edge any faster that he was already going. He supported her weight on his forearms allowing his fingers to play with her outter pussy lips and slide along her pussy where the shaft was sliding in and out of her."
6957,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"17-11-2011, 23:14:05",SassyB,"As he reared up before her Amy-Leigh's eyes grew wide and her eyebrows lifted towards her hairline in bemused fascination.  She had no idea what to expect from him now.  Her game of<em>'lets see who cums first'</em>wasn't going to plan.  She let his finger go from her mouth as he edged them down to the edge of the bed.  ""Will?""<br/><br/>The moment he stood she gave up all attempts at provoking him and clung onto him instead.  One of the things she loved about him was that there was never a dull moment and he was rather inventive when he wanted to be.<br/><br/>""No fair,""  she pouted as her hips bucked against his with each stroke of his cock and those wicked fingers.  The tremors building swiftly now.  ""This is cheating by taking advantage of my weakened state, you so know I had you beat!""<br/><br/>Arms and legs securely wrapped around him, to keep her balance rather than in fear of being dropped, she leaned in and ran her tongue along his lower lip before slipping it inside his mouth for a fevered kiss.  She also gave in.  Letting the delicious currents sweep over her, her core muscles clamped around Will and with a loud moan she hit her peak.<br/><br/>"
6958,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"17-11-2011, 23:56:50",Ashen Phoenix,"Will knew it was going to be a close finish.  Even though he had cut off her advantage, he had already been close and in the few moments she had teased him, she had pushed him closer to the edge.<br/><br/>When he heard her moan and felt the clinching of her pussy clamping down on his cock, he moaned and allowed for his own release to spill into her.  His cock sent several spurts into he hot wet pussy.  He stumbled back and sat on the bed, Most of his energy drained from the power of the orgasm.<br/><br/>He kissed her a couple times before collapsing completely to his back on the bed, his cock still buried in her wetness.  ""What would have happened if I had finished first?"" he asked, curious to see what wiles.<br/><br/>He looked up at her and gently began to rock his hips, moving his tender semi hard cock in her.  ""You ready for round two, or are you going to need a break?""  This was a common question between them and often times meant as a joke, but maybe tonight it wouldn't be."
6959,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"18-11-2011, 20:46:53",SassyB,"Her body shuddered, another moan as she felt his orgasm take him and his warm seed filling her.  The waves ebbed slowly as Will sat down spent.  She untangled her legs from around him as they kissed “You are resourceful, I’m sure you would have thought of something to get me over the finish line.”  She replied breathless.<br/><br/>“Give me a minute.” She slumped forward, her head resting against his chest.  Taking deep breathes she tried to regulate her heart beat and breathing.  Her ribs ached a bit and a heavy satisfied feeling seeped into her muscles.<br/><br/>Whether it was from the weeks of running about and barely sleeping, or being beat up and having a forced medicated night’s sleep that hadn’t really been restful at all, or perhaps it was the simple fact that she was home and in wrapped in Will’s arms, but Amy-Leigh felt herself relaxing.   As the last bit of tension left her body, Amy-Leigh drifted off to sleep even though she had had every intention of going for round two once she caught her breath."
6960,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"18-11-2011, 21:20:10",Ashen Phoenix,"Will wrapped his arms around Amy and held her close. It wasn't long before he heard the soft sounds of her snoring. He knew when she was out on a mission she didn't get much sleep. Add the fact she was still recovering from her injuries, it didn't surprise will at all.<br/><br/>Will reached his arm out and pulled the rumpled covers back and gently rolled Al to her side. She stirred momentarily but his soft shushes and she was back to sleep. He covered her with the blankets and silently got out of bed. He went down stairs and got a glass of water and opened Al's fridge. Shaking his head at the empty fridge, which he found as no surprise, headed back up stairs to grab his clothes. He put a note saying he would be right back.<br/><br/>Twenty minutes later he returned with the bare essentials, eggs, bread, butter, deli meat and cheese, a frozen pizza along with some beer and a bottle of wine.<br/><br/>Will put the items away and walked back up stairs. He saw Amy had rolled over in his absence and was facing the outside of the bed.<br/><br/>Will stripped off his clothes and quietly climbed into bed, spooning against Al and kissed the back of her neck. ""Goodnight Sweetie"" he whispered and drifted off to sleep."
6961,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"19-11-2011, 20:27:04",SassyB,"Unsure what had awaken her, Amy-Leigh jerked and her heart was racing.  It took her a few seconds to realise she was at home and in her own bed.  It took her another second to realise the heavy object holding her to the bed was an arm which meant the arm was attached to the large dark lump behind her belonged to Will.  As there was no noise other than Will's snoring she decided she must have been having a bad dream.<br/><br/>Gently she rolled over under Will's arm so she was facing him, wedged her leg between his and then cuddled up against his chest.  She always felt warm and safe in his arms.  It wasn't something she had contemplated in depth, but it was something she had felt once she finally opened up and accepted his friendship all those years ago.<br/><br/>The sun had been up a while by the time Amy-Leigh woke up again.  Slidding from beneath Will's embrace she stood up, stiffling a groan as her body protested.  As a kid she had been beat up often by foster parents, foster siblings and bullies at school but she didn't remember it hurting this much.  However, she was sure some of the aching had more to do with the previous nights activities with Will rather than being hurt but she still felt stiff.  She wandered into the bathroom and only then realised she had left the pain killers the hospital doctor had given her in the car.  She rummaged in the basket she kept on a shelf near the sink and found some standard painkillers, they would have to do for now.<br/><br/>Wandering back across the bedroom she stopped at the pile of clothing on the floor, the first wearable she came across was Will's shirt which she pulled on as she headed down stairs.  She knew the fridge was empty but she knew there was coffee.     She sorted out the coffee machine and was in the cupboard getting a mug when she spotted the loaf of bread on the counter.  Taking four steps backwards she opened the fridge and peeked in.  It looked like the food elf had been during the night.  Smiling she shook her head.  Typical Will.  His fridge was always well stocked and he was always telling her off for convenience eating.<br/><br/>"
6962,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"20-11-2011, 05:49:11",Ashen Phoenix,"Will woke to the sun in his eyes and blinked groggily. He reached out for Amy but only found the bed empty. He was a bit disappointed, he was looking forward to waking her with a warm meal but that was not meant to be.<br/><br/>Will finally motivated himself to crawl out of bed and went to the bathroom to relieve his full bladder. He swished with her mouth wash and went down stairs. Will was not a huge fan of clothes and the only reason he wore them in public was to avoid the stares and most establishments tend to frown on their customers not having clothes.<br/><br/>""Hey babe. You're looking pretty good dressed like that. Did you sleep well? I was planning on making you breakfast. Why don't you head up and get a shower and I'll have everything ready when you get back. Or you can keep me company and we can take a shower together,"" the last sentence said with a smile."
6963,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"20-11-2011, 17:27:50",SassyB,"""Oh this, I scooped it up somewhere."" she grinned over her shoulder at him as she poured the second cup of coffee that she had intended taking up to him.  ""And I slept pretty good. You?""<br/><br/>Placing it down on the counter she walked over, hooked an arm around his neck and curved her body into his trying not to wince too much as she stretched up.  ""I already owe you a blow job and a round two, before the list increases I'll wait for you to shower."" she stole a kiss.  ""I bought you a new toothbrush, its in the basket."" The taste of mint reminded her of that, she usually kept some toiletries for him for his impromptu sleep overs.<br/><br/>Stepping away she extended her arm to the kitchen ""Since the food elf was clearly on duty last night knock yourself out.""   Walking back over to the counter she pulled herself up to sit  on it ""Ouch, probably shouldn't have done that."" she wrapped an arm around her ribs protectively ""You don't realise how much your rib cage moves until it hurts with every movement.""  She puffed out a breath of air and tried to relax hoping the painkillers kicked in soon and she wouldn't have to go and get dressed to get the stronger ones sooner than planned.<br/><br/>She reached out for one of the mugs to sip on her coffee while she watched Will cook.<br/><br/>"
6964,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"20-11-2011, 23:24:49",Ashen Phoenix,"""I slept like the dead,"" he answered returning her kiss affectionately. He took to coffee and sipped the hot beverage.<br/><br/>Her comment about the IOUs brought a smile to his face, ""I'm glad to see you're keeping track. I wouldn't want you to think I was being greedy when I tried to cash in. And it will be nice to have some company in the shower, I haven't showered with anyone in a long time. It can get lonely in there with no one to listen to my melodious voice."" Thuth be told, Will was not a good singer by a long shot and he knew it.<br/><br/>Will watched her grimace as she sat on the counter. ""haven't you taken your pain meds? How long does it take for those to kick in? And because I'm such a nice guy, I'll let you dictate all the positions until you get better. But after that I'm cashing in on this niceness. So expect to be on your hands and knees or contorted into various positions."" Will laughed at the joke.<br/><br/>""Well, my cooking skills aren't vast but I can definitely whip us up an omelette and some toast."". He went to work, pulling out a bowl, the eggs, deli meat, cheese and bread. He also grabbed a frying pan and utensils. He quickly scrambled the eggs adding salt, pepper and a couple other seasonings and poured it into the frying pan. He turned on the stove, setting the pan on the burner and went to work cutting the meat and cheese up into manageable sizes. About that time, the eggs were ready to flip and be filled withed the meat and cheese. He popped a couple pieces of bread in the toaster. Everything was finishing up all at once and he was putting their food on plates. All the while he would make small talk, but being a man his train of thought trailed off when he got focusing on the meal.<br/><br/>""Food's all set."""
6965,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"21-11-2011, 17:53:29",SassyB,"Hesitating only briefly when he asked about her meds Amy-Leigh confessed “I left my meds in the car, but don’t go all knight in shinny armour on me, I’ve taken some normal painkillers to take off the edge until I retrieve them later.  Unless you really do plan on singing in the shower then I will make you go get them to save my ears from getting sore too.” She stuck her tongue out at him.<br/><br/>She watched Will as he made breakfast, he might not have vast cooking skills but they were better than hers.  Once he was done, Amy-Leigh went to jump down off the counter but caught herself before doing it.<br/><br/>“Can you help me down?” she grinned sheepishly at him “I don’t remember it hurting this much before.”<br/><br/>Once she was back on the ground she lifted her plate “Let’s go eat in bed, but you are sleeping on the crumb side later if you make any mess.” Having seen the pizza, beers and wine she had guessed he planned on hanging around for the rest of the weekend, which was more than fine with her.  Even with her month out of town, she still felt as if she hadn’t seen Will in ages before then so she was happy to spend the time catching up.<br/><br/>“While we eat you can bore with all the details about which games you’re team have won recently.” She teased."
6966,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"21-11-2011, 19:10:20",Ashen Phoenix,"Will gave Amy-Leigh a hard look when she told him her meds were in her car.  ""Why didn't you tell me earlier?  I would have gone to get them, you know that.""  He shook his head in mixed confusion and disappointment.  She never seemed to want help when she needed it the most.  ""How am I suppose to have my way with you if you don't have your pain killers?""<br/><br/>He helped her down and offered her the plate. ""Bon appetit.""<br/><br/>When she suggested they eat up in bed, Will had no objections.  He just gestured for her to lead the way.  As she walked up the stairs he took advantage of his position and gave her ass a few quick pinches.  ""Hey I couldn't resist.  You have such a cute ass.  Maybe I'll have that for desert.""<br/><br/>He crawled in bed and made sure to exaggerate care in not spilling the food. He continued the fiscade for the first couple bites before resuming his normal eating ways.<br/><br/>""We're 3 and 1 over the last month. We beat the lions and dragons pretty handily and squeaked by the panthers who probably should have beaten us both on paper and if you watched the game. We just turned it on at the end. As for the lost we came out flat against the tigers and couldn't make up the difference. I have a six game scoring streak."" Will was the leading scorer in the local league but that didn't mean he was on the best team. They were sitting in the last playoff position and if they didn't win their last two games they would be sitting at home when the regular season ended.<br/><br/>""What about you, besides your stalking bad guys, what have you been up to?"" Will finished his food and set the plate on the side of the bed and started running his hands along her thighs."
6967,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"22-11-2011, 21:20:36",SassyB,"Amy-Leigh squeaked and looked over her shoulder at him when he pinched her.  She responded to his teasing by sticking her tongue out at him again and then climbed onto the bed with her breakfast.  When was the last time she had had breakfast in bed?  She couldn't remember.<br/><br/>She listened and ate while Will talked, with only a vague clue as to what he was talking about.  After all these years, the amount of games she had attended to cheer Will on, or sat through in front of the TV with him while he explained it all to her, and she still didn't really get it.  She enjoyed the stadium games though, the atmosphere was electric and she couldn't help get caught up in it all.<br/><br/>""Stalking bad guys mostly..."" she shrugged, ""hanging around Steven or Ben's or out with Ryan and the guys.""  God she really did have a sad social life if all she did outside of work was loitering around her foster siblings homes or hanging out with her team.  In the two years since she had joined the special task force her social life had pretty much dwindled.<br/><br/>She sat her empty plate on the beside table as she realised lately the highlight of her life was when Will deemed her worthy of his time.  ""I really should get out more huh?""  It was a rhetorical question.<br/><br/>She settled back against the pillows and turned her head to face him ""Thanks for hanging out with me this weekend."""
6968,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"23-11-2011, 05:45:21",Ashen Phoenix,"He listened to her tell him about here time outside work. And though it was good she was seeing her family but it sounded like she wasn't getting out to enjoy herself. ""You know what you need? You need to get out and have some fun.""<br/><br/>He watched her a moment thinking of suggestions. ""I would suggest the amusement park but with your current condition I don't think that's a great idea. We could hit a park and have a picnic. We could see the new aquarium. Of course this is after we see mom.""<br/><br/>Will always enjoyed his time with Amy-Leigh, ""You may be a pain in my ass sometimes but you never have to thank me for spending time with you. I have always thuroughly enjoyed our time together,"" with this he leaned in and kissed her on the head. ""You never have to thank me. Now let's get that shower so we can get going."""
6969,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"23-11-2011, 19:13:55",SassyB,"The amusement park?  Amy-Leigh was sure she hadn't been there since she was a teenager, although it had been fun then she wasn't sure if it would be as much fun now and definitely not for the injured.  The picnic, it seemed a bit romantic to her, more of a date than just hanging out with her best friend, but it was the sort of relaxed thing that her body probably needed.<br/><br/>""The Aquarium sounds fun or we could pick up Big Boss on route to the park."" she suggested.  ""And will have to stop at the deli for the picnic.""<br/><br/>Her heart skipped a beat as he leaned in to kiss her forehead and his words getting to her.  She pushed the feeling away, back behind the wall she had erect around her heart to safeguard it after Will had broken it years ago.  Not wanting to think of that time she slithered off the bed and headed towards the bathroom, pulling his shirt off over her head as she went and dropped it on the floor.  ""What's keeping you?"" she called playfully as she walked over to the shower to twist the taps on."
6970,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"24-11-2011, 05:43:49",Ashen Phoenix,"He followed her into the bathroom just a few steps behind.  As the bathroom came into view, he got a spectacular view of her ass as she bent over to turn on the water.  Will was also getting turned on, the sight of her naked, or partially naked would do the trick.  He again took advantage of the situation and gently grabbed her ass.  ""If you stick that tongue of yours out again, it better go to some good use and be on my pecker.""  As she stood up, Will wrapped his arms under hers and grasped her breasts.  His cock was wedged between her ass cheeks twitching as it hardened.<br/><br/>He kissed her neck and sucked on her ear lobe.  ""The picnic sounds good.  It could be like a few years ago when I was pretending to nap on your thighs but really my hand was up your skirt and in your panties.  If I remember correctly, I had to walk behind you so no saw the huge wet spot on the back of your skirt.  We could have a repeat performance.""<br/><br/>Will removed one hand from her ample breast and tested the water.  When he confirmed it was suitable, he climbed in.  Even when the had sex in the shower, Will always got wet first.  This was about the only time he didn't do ladies first.  He felt it better to get wet and then let her have the water for the majority of the time better than trying to swap back and forth.  Once he was entirely soaked, which took less than a minute, he relinquished the water to Al.  ""The water is all yours."" and gave an over the top gesture one might see at a renaissance fair.  Once she was wet, Will planned on taking the soap from Amy-Leigh and wash her down.  He knew that despite the fact she had taken some over the counter medicine, it was probably not helping much, and who knew, maybe it would lead to some more fun."
6971,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"24-11-2011, 21:41:26",SassyB,"A humming noise radiated from her as he pressed up against her and caressed her breasts, the feel of him hardening up against her enticed an ache in her bud.  Shudders also ran the length of her spine as he sucked at her ear lobe.  At the mention of the picnic and a skirt she self consciously rubbed one leg against the other, testing for stubble, her next waxing appointment wasn't for another week but thankfully it didn't feel so bad.  And Will hadn't seemed to notice when he had been kissing her legs last night so she guessed it was safe enough to wear a skirt.<br/><br/>""Really, I thought you only used the wet patch as an excuse to hide the tent pole in your pants."" she snickered.  ""Who knows if we get the right spot this time you might get your blow job.""<br/><br/>She watched him as he stepped under the spray, her eyes following some of the droplets as they ran down his chest and stomach in the short time it took him to get wet.<em>Yum.</em>It was the only word she could think to describe the scene before her.   Once it was her time Amy Leigh took advantage of her one minute time limit to quickly wash her hair and then she grabbed the bar of soup, getting plenty of suds onto her hands before she handed it over to Will.  She then proceeded to rub her hands over his chest and shoulders having every intention he had about getting her hands onto him.   ""Of course I wont be complaining about a repeat performance if we don't find the right spot.""  she grinned up at him.<br/><br/>Her hands snaked lower, across his stomach and hips.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
6972,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"25-11-2011, 06:30:34",Ashen Phoenix,"Will's cock twitched at the mention of getting a blow job in the park.  He loved public exhibition, as long as the risk of getting caught was minimal, the threat of being caught was the turn on.<br/><br/>By the time he relinquished the water, his cock was at full mast, the thoughts of Amy's mouth wrapped around him spurred on his arousal.<br/><br/>He stopped her from swapping spots once her hair was washed.  ""I get the first and last minute, you get to enjoy the heat of the shower in the interim.""  He took the soap from her and let her was his body.  He moved and adjusted as he saw necessary so she could have access to his entire body.<br/><br/>His hard on had waivered a bit as she scrubbed his chest and shoulders, but quickly returned when she moved down to his hips.  He ached to have her touch his.  To caress his manhood.  He loved the way she handled him.  A moan escaped his lips in anticipation of her touch.<br/><br/>He had started to was her but was really only cleaning a small area of her shoulders and breasts, his concentration severely distracted."
6973,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"25-11-2011, 16:55:49",SassyB,"Glancing up at him, Amy-Leigh had to supress a giggle, his eyes were glazed over and the fact that his hands had barely moved on her spoke volumes.  She’d stimulated his biggest erogenous zone.  His brain.  Clearly Will was picturing the scene in the park.<br/><br/>Shifting slightly to the side she leaned closer, her pebbled nipples brushing against him eliciting a moan from her.  However she angled her hip so his erection didn’t touch her.  Her fingers continued their teasing trail around his lower half without actually touching him where he wanted her to the most.  Sometimes it was just too hard to resist teasing him, drawing out the anticipation, although today probably wasn’t a good idea to torment him as usually when she did Will would only take it so long before he snapped and just took her.  Her ribs definitely weren’t up to handling a rough coupling any time soon.<br/><br/>Although Amy-Leigh loved a little hard and fast she wasn’t into sever pain, and with this self-preservation in mind she finally let her fingers glide lightly over his length before wrapping them around him.  She grinned up at him again “Is this a quick hand job or a slow one so you get off?”"
6974,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"25-11-2011, 18:40:41",Ashen Phoenix,"It took significant restraint to not pick Amy up and drive into her. Her current physical condition saved her. As she cleaned lower, Will dropped the soap, and with as much thought his mind could muster, outside the sexual lust he had, rinsed his hands before running them through her hair. He watched her movements through lust filled eyes. Watching her mouth, imagining the warm wetness wrapped around him, picturing the view as he slid past her lips, stretching her mouth around him. He watched her breasts, envisioning them pressed together as he slid between the soft globes. Seeing in his head the sight of the tip poking out the top inviting her to lick.<br/><br/>""Not to be greedy but I was hoping for a little more than that, unless, of course, you have other plans for later.  But I'll take what I can get. A nice and easy hand job will work as long as I get to reciprocate."" He paused to think about it for a moment ""And I get to nibble on those fabulous breasts of yours.""<br/><br/>He was so turned on right now that as long as she continued, he would be happy."
6975,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"27-11-2011, 22:32:10",SassyB,"Amy-Leigh rolled her eyes ""Mention a blow job, grab your cock and your braincells turn to dust.""  Her hand continued to stroke him in long confident strokes as she kissed his jaw ""I was thinking more about getting you off so you could turn your undivided attention on me until you are ready for round two, but if you want to just go for it."" she looked around the shower as if trying to decide on the best position.<br/><br/>Of course she knew Will would be able to lift and holder her, if last night hadn't proved the effectiveness of that position, then the numerous other times in the shower did.  Perhaps she could brace herself on her arms against the wall and they could do some version of doggy style?<br/><br/>""And of course the boobs are all yours."" she smirked jutting her breasts forward.<br/><br/>"
6976,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"28-11-2011, 05:31:23",Ashen Phoenix,"Will smiled at Al. ""You know the saying give me an inch and I'll give you eight plus."" He thought about all the positions they could do in the shower and took in account her ribs. ""Why don't you turn around and I'll slide in to your sweet pussy. But I'll definitely take advantage of those fabulous breasts afterword. You know how much I love sliding between them.""<br/><br/>He waited for her to turn around and dropped to his knees and licked her. ""I just want to make sure you're nice and wet before I start."" He didn't lick her very long because she seemed to already be wet. He stood and lined his hard cock up with her body and slid into her, moaning as he did. ""I love being inside of you."" He held himself buried in her before he started moving in and out of her. He moved slowly at first put steadily picked up the pace. He watched his cock sliding in and out of her. It was very arousing to see the water cascading off her ass and between her cheeks.<br/><br/>Will reached around and started to play with her clit. ""You are so damn sexy."""
6977,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"28-11-2011, 21:12:21",SassyB,"Turning as instructed, clearly their thoughts were in sync, Amy-Leigh couldn't help smirking at him ""Of course I'm wet we are in the shower.""  Of course that didn't mean she didn't enjoy his attention to detail with that talented tongue.  For a moment she was worried her legs would give out with the heat and need but Will was then back on his feet and moving behind her.<br/><br/>Her moan echoed his as he slid inside her.  She loved having him inside her as much as he did.  He was so big and thick, he fitted inside her perfectly no matter the position.  Well the positions they had tried and test so far.    Her arms rested against the wall as she lean forward slightly and rocked back against him.  ""Hmmm."" she hummed in appreciation.<br/><br/>""Will!"" she gasped as his fingers found her clit, heat flooded around him.  She was tempted to straighten up, to wrap an arm around his neck and tug him round so she could kiss him, but she wouldn't manage the awkward position.  ""That...feels...so...good."" she panted as she felt the ripples of her orgasm start.  He knew exactly which buttons to press to get her going.    Amy-Leigh cursed her injuries as she thought of all the fun they could be getting up to right now, instead of this gingerly pace so as not to jar her ribs."
6978,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"29-11-2011, 06:37:43",Ashen Phoenix,"Will saw her body trying to stand up, maybe subconsciously and figured she wanted to kiss him. He was willing to oblige her. He leaned forward and pressed his chest against her back, putting his hand against the wall to limit the pressure on her. Due to the angle he could no longer play with her clit but that meant he could cup her breasts and rub her nipples.<br/><br/>The angle also limited his ability to move in and out but did allow him to grind against her. Will kissed on her ears and neck. He moved his arm from her breast to her stomach and the hand on the wall across the top of her chest and helped her upright. Before he resumed his movements he ensured she was alright. Once she was he took advantage of her exposed body, running his hands over her hips, across her ass, back to her clit, over her stomach, up to her breasts. He massaged her shoulders and neck. Any where she had exposed skin, Will's lips traced acrossed.<br/><br/>The thrusts of his cock sped up as his own orgasm approached. He knew she was close and did his best to see she reached her peak first."
6979,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"29-11-2011, 19:22:24",SassyB,"He was in her head again.  It was the thought that went through her mind as Will bent over her, extracting a long moan as he played with her nipples and pressed his lips against her neck.    She was sure because they were so in tune with each other what made their sex life so interesting and as exciting as it been in the beginning.  As long as it was just her head he lurked in and stayed away from her heart.   She loved Will to bits, be she refused to let herself be in love with him again, it had hurt too much when he had broken up with her to go off to college, even though she had agreed with him at the time to prevent him from seeing how much it had hurt.   Amy-Leigh had never cried from the abuse she had suffered as a child, nor had she cried over a boyfriend since, but she had cried bucket loads over Will when he had gone.<br/><br/>She nodded her head when his checked to make sure she was OK once he straightened up, taking her with him.  The change in position and Will's increase in pace had the pressure building inside her, although her ribs were hurting a little but not enough for her to complain about it.  His hands were everywhere, touching and provoking until the ache built and peaked.  Her cry of release echoed around the shower as wave after wave of immense pleasure ripped through her.<br/><br/>Core muscled held onto him, pulsing around him, knowing from the panting and noises coming from close to her ear that he wasn't that far behind her.  Once again Will's 'ladies first' motto was in effect.<br/><br/>"
6980,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"30-11-2011, 02:21:49",Ashen Phoenix,"Will felt her body convulse and her pussy squeeze his cock as the orgasm ran through her body. He wanted to pull out and slide his cock between her large breasts. Will enjoyed seeing the head of his cock pop up between the soft globes. He, however, was rapidly approaching his own orgasm. A few more thrusts and he shot his load deep inside Amy for the second time in 24 hours. He had a feeling there would be at least one more time before today was out.<br/><br/>He stayed buried in Amy and kissed her neck and back. His hands continued to roam her body but was more soothing and loving. There were a few involuntary thrusts. The movements sent shivers through his body starting at the sensitive head of his cock.<br/><br/>Eventually he disengaged his body from Al. He spun her around gently and gave her a soft kiss. He bent down and picked up the soap. He began washing Al's body. When she was completely washed he handed the soap to Amy Leigh ""Let's hurry so we can get going."" then as a joke he said ""You've made us late by seducing me."""
6981,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"30-11-2011, 18:00:56",SassyB,"Amy-Leigh sagged against him as they both recovered from another glorious coupling, not wanting him to leave her body but knowing he would once their limbs were able for movement.  Mentally she added the missed boob job to the list of IOU’s even though she hadn’t promised him it, since he had mentioned it she was sure they would manage it before Will decided to end their weekend.<br/><br/>Turning in his embrace she was hit with a wave of emotions, emotions she had seriously tried to fight against as he leaned in and kissed her.  The short time it took him to retrieve the soap from the floor she pulled herself together locking her heart back into its cage.<br/><br/>“That was a really hard fought seduction.” She retorted to his teasing but winked at him playfully as she took his invite to finish washing him.  Rinsing herself off she then stepped out and left him to enjoy the rest of the warm water.  Dried and a towel wrapped around her she brushed her teeth and then wandered back into the bedroom.  Leaning her bum against her dressing table she then bent forward and blasted her hair with the hair dryer.<br/><br/>She was aware of Will moving around, retrieving clothing from his stash in her wardrobe.  A few years ago she had had to explain the whole reason why she had a guy’s clothing in her wardrobe to a boyfriend.  Things had been pretty serious with Lucas, to the point Amy-Leigh had been considering letting her defences down.   He seemed to have accepted her explanation that her friend Will crashed sometimes.  And then a few weeks later they had crossed paths with Will on a night out so she had introduced them, however something must have happened while she had left them alone to go to the ladies room as there had been a bit of an atmosphere when she returned.  A couple of weeks later Lucas had called a halt to their relationship and although Will had been supportive and hadn't bad mouthed Lucas when she told him, to this day she suspected he was behind her being dumped.<br/><br/>Finishing her hair, she dropped her towel and slipped into a white bra and g-string set with pink daisy's.  That was the easy part of the dressing up decision.  Next she stood in front of her wardrobe and debated over a white halterneck summer dress with red dots on it or did she wear her little denim skirt and a red tank top?   Amy-Leigh was not your typical girlie girl, but every so often she took a notion, hence the wardrobe dilemma."
6982,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"01-12-2011, 18:20:46",Ashen Phoenix,"Will finished up in the shower and dried off. He brushed his teeth and hung the towel on the rack. Walking out of the bathroom. He stopped after seeing Amy in her lingerie. He stood watching her decide on what to wear. ""The sun dress,"" he said and shook himself back to his senses. He walked over to the wardrobe and pulled out a pair of pants and a button down shirt. He pulled open a drawer and pulled out a pair of socks.<br/><br/>""If we're going to see my mother, I think she would approve of the sundress. I don't see us being there too long, she is still recovering and is sleeping a lot. I'm assuming we're taking your car and you'll be driving, I suspect. And you can get your meds.""<br/><br/>He watched Al finish getting dressed and was content observing her. ""I can prep some stuff for the picnic here or we can get food after we're done visiting.""<br/><br/>As he watched her he was a mix of emotions. He knew the history between the two, and there were as many downs as ups. He had never intentially sabotaged her previous relationships but he knew it was a strain for her to have the history between them and still be friends. Even when Will ended it a couple years earlier, he had thought she would have put up more of a resistance. If she had, he wouldn't have ended it, even if it was probably for the best. He had secretly hoped they would get back together, that was why he would get so angry when she wasn't there for him. It was one of the few illogical things he did."
6983,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"01-12-2011, 20:01:17",SassyB,"A bemused brow shot up as she turned her head to look at Will.  Then she returned the denim skirt to the wardrobe and tugged on the summer dress, tying the ribbons from the top at the back of her neck.  ""I suspect that its not just your mom who approves of the dress."" she stated hunkering down to raid the bottom of her wardrobe for shoes.  She was pretty sure she had red sandals in here somewhere.<br/><br/>""My meds are in my car, but you are driving, I'm too sore.  I don't want accused of making you late again so we can grab something later.""  Her SUV was company issue but she was insured to use it for personal use, and she was sure there would be no issues with Will driving it, she doubted he would deliberately crash it.  She just wouldn't tell him what was concealed and locked securely in the trunk.<br/><br/>""Aha!"" she squealed as she found her shoes.  She stepped into them and then turned around to face him, ""since I don't usually wear make up would the bruising look more obvious?""   Dressed once again the only visible bruising was around her neck and cheek, and they were lighter than her ribs.   Like Will, her foster brother would know something was up if she wore make up on a normal day so she wasn't sure if she should try and hide the bruising or not."
6984,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"02-12-2011, 07:01:08",Ashen Phoenix,"Will looked at the finished product. She was gorgeous and he told her as much. ""I don't mind driving, you know I'm a control freak when it comes to that, but I thought since it was your work car...""<br/><br/>""Of course I like the dress, it will give me easy access,"" he says with a smile. ""It also shows off your sexy body but in a modest way. As for your bruises, I wouldn't try to cover them. You normally don't wear makeup so, no offense, it probably wouldn't work out and who knows, maybe will garner some sympathy from mom.""<br/><br/>Once everything was ready, Will grabbed a bottle of water and led them out of the apartment and down the street to the SUV. He opened the door for Al and gave her the bottle ""Now take your drugs.""<br/><br/>He started the car and they went to the hospital. ""I would stop to pick up some flowers but her room is already a jungle. When they arrivef, Will led Amy inside and up to the fourth floor to room 427.<br/><br/>""Hey mom,"" he whispered as he entered the room. Every surface of the room was covered with a vase or basket of flowers. The floor had several bouquets as well. The only thing missing from the room was the jungle sound effects. Will's mom's eyes flutter a moment before opening up. ""Look who I brought, it's Al. You remember her don't you?"" he continued speaking in a low voice.<br/><br/>Groggily she shifted her eyes from her son to the woman in the sundress. It took a minute before her eyes focused on Amy-Leigh's face, ""Come here,"" her voice coming in a croak, ""Are you still being a bad influence on my boy?"" she asked and smiled and chuckled lightly but stopped quickly and groaned from the pain. ""Will has been advocating for you,"" she continued, ""He tells me you've done some great things tell me about it."""
6985,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"02-12-2011, 17:49:40",SassyB,"The compliments felt different this time, she was sure Will meant them whenever he said them, but for some reason it felt different.  More meaningful, or she was just reading more into it than was actually there.<br/><br/>“I might not wear makeup often but I do know how to put it on correctly you know.” She walked over and jabbed him in the ribs playfully “And you look nice too.”<br/><br/>While Will headed for the kitchen before they left, Amy-Leigh grabbed her purse.  Although she was off duty she checked to make sure she had her badge, you never knew when you might need it, and a few other essentials she needed for the day.<br/><br/>She had just climbed into the passenger seat, it felt a little odd being on this side of the car, when Will held the bottle of water out to her and issued his demands.  “Yes dad.” She retorted but did as she was told and swallowed two pills, hoping they would kick in soon.  She wouldn’t admit it to Will but having sex probably wasn’t the best idea when she was meant to be resting, but then she was weak when it came to being with him.<br/><br/>Settling back in the seat she watched him drive, he was a competent driver why she was letting him drive her car, but she knew how much he hated being a passenger which was why she usually insisted on driving just to wind him up.<br/><br/>All the flowers in Mrs Greggory’s room were testimony to how much love she had from her friends and family.  Amy-Leigh stood a little awkwardly at the bottom of the bed as Will greeted his mother.  The last time Amy-Leigh had been in the Greggory household had probably been when Will had come home after graduating from college.  He had got his own apartment shortly thereafter so it was easy for Amy-Leigh to avoid the disapproving stares from his parents.     Of course his mother had seen her since on the street, in uniform, so the Greggory’s did know what she did for a living.<br/><br/>Stepping around the bed and moving closer as requested Amy-Leigh gave her a small smile “I say it's Will who is the bad influence.”  Although she didn’t elaborate on how he was a bad influence as she was sure Mrs Greggory didn’t want to know about their sex life nor that it had been Will who had introduced her to some of the kinkier things they did together.   “And I swear I didn’t get into a bar fight.” She indicated her face.<br/><br/>A little surprised that Will had been promoting her, she glanced across the bed at him “I don’t think what I do is all that great.” She glanced over at Will again wondering what it was he had told his mother what she did.  “All I do is lock up bad guys, so they can’t hurt anyone else.”<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh knew many people expected her to end up on the other side of the bars when she was a kid, she’d got into a enough trouble and had been heading that way or worse, killing herself, if she hadn’t been rescued when she had.<br/><br/>She reached into her purse and pulled out a book she had tucked in before leaving her apartment “I brought you this, it’s a good book, I thought you might like to read it when you are feeling a bit better.”  She handed the book to Mrs Greggory.  She remember the rows and rows of books in the Greggory household and thought sharing this was a good way of finding some common ground with Will’s mom.   The coincidence part of her gift selection was that the main character in the fictional story had a similar job to her own."
6986,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"03-12-2011, 07:32:39",Ashen Phoenix,"Will listened in on their conversation, content to watch the two women's interactions. He was surprised to see the gift and it warmed his heart to see his mother smile and slowly take the book.<br/><br/>""I haven't read this one. I'm always up for a good book. Thank you."" She took a few deep breaths, the exertion of reaching for the book and talking still took a lot out of her. When she recovered she began again in her raspy voice ""Don't sell yourself short deary, Will tells me you lead some police group and you get some nasty people off the street. Just keep Will on the straight and narrow and you'll be fine."" She began coughing and will came in to help in any way he could but she waved him off. ""I have one more thing to say then you two enjoy this beautiful day,"" she coughed twice more before she was able to continue. ""When I met you I thought you were headed straight to jail and you were going to take Will with you. Thank you for proving me wrong. I'm proud of you."" After a fit of coughs, she said ""I need some come by any time you want.""<br/><br/>Will kissed his mother on the cheek and by the time he was done, her eyes were closed and her breathing was slow. She had fallen asleep.<br/><br/>He put his hand out for Amy-Leigh and led her out of the room. Once clear of the room Will asked ""Ready to go pick up the hound? You'll have to give me directions, it's been a while since I've been to your brother's.""<br/><br/>They waited for the elevator hand in hand."
6987,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"03-12-2011, 19:52:30",SassyB,"Mrs Greggory was in a bad way and Amy-Leigh became more determined to make sure that the idiot who had done this too her would definitely get jail time.  And that was before the woman told her she was proud of her.  A lump formed in Amy-Leigh's throat.  Her foster parents told her they were proud of her, and she knew they were, but it meant a lot that this woman who had always disapproved of her recognising she had changed her life.    Amy-Leigh just managed a smile before Will's mom fell asleep<br/><br/>Fighting back tears she took Will's outstretched hand and walked with him to the elevator.  It took her a few moments to realise he had spoken ""Sure."" she answered a little distracted.<br/><br/>Once they were in the elevator she turned to look at him ""What have you been telling your parents?""  Last night was the first time she had told him in depth what sort of thing she did for a living.  She usually just skimmed over the details when he asked and then changed the subject."
6988,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"06-12-2011, 19:10:13",Ashen Phoenix,"""I told her what I did know. I knew you were putting your body on the line every day for our safety. The bruises and frequent absences. We all knew you worked for the police department. I may have embellished a bit but based on what you told me yesterday, I may have been selling you short.""<br/><br/>He was proud of what Amy had done with her life and didn't feel it right his mom kept the same opinion of Al from high school.<br/><br/>They left the hospital and got into Amy-Leigh's SUV. He drove them to a local deli and quickly picking up some meats, cheeses, crackers and a nice wine.<br/><br/>""Ready to go get the puppy?"""
6989,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"07-12-2011, 22:40:36",SassyB,"That odd emotion she had tried to ignore earlier returned.  She pushed it away but found herself leaning into him and whispering ""Thanks.""  Hoping he understood she wasn't just thanking him for telling his mom what she did, but that he believe in her so much.<br/><br/>By the time they reached the deli she had buried the emotion once again.  She trailed around deli with him, letting him pick their lunch, although she did sneak some strawberry tarts into their purchase, evidence of her sweet tooth.  Back in the car she just laughed as Will called Big Boss puppy, the year old puppy was just as tall as he was when he stood on his hind legs.    She directed Will to her foster brothers.<br/><br/>Her knock on the door was responded to almost immediately by her sister in law Karen, the look on her face at the sight of Amy-Leigh had Amy-Leigh responding ""His ass is in jail and he will only be coming back out again in a body bag."" she smiled at Karen as she stepped over the threshold into large living room.<br/><br/>The patter of little feet on the wooden floor herald the arrival of four year old Calum ""Aunty Amy!"" he squealed spotting her.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh hunkered down and opened her arms as the toddler barreled towards her, bracing herself for the impact of the little body but he skidded to a halt and stared at her wide eyed ""It's ok, I put the bad man in jail so he cant hurt anyone else."" Amy-Leigh smiled at him assuredly,  then tugged him in for a cuddle.  She then started to tickle him.<br/><br/>""Aunty Amy, no tickles!"" Calum howled with giggles and wiggled in her embrace.<br/><br/>""I'm going to steal a kiss."" Amy-Leigh warned before she blew a raspberry on his cheek.  This was their little game.   It usually ended with her hefting him up onto her hip but today she stood and just ruffled his hair.<br/><br/>She looked back at Karen who had been asking Will how he was.  ""Steve not in?""<br/><br/>""He's out back with Lexi, they are working on the rockery.""<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh headed out into the back garden, Calum's little hand in her own,  where her foster brother and eight year old niece were working in the garden and their rockery.  A rockery she was sure they had been building forever.    Big Boss spotted her first and trotted over from where he had been laying on the patio.  He sat down next to her and leaned against her leg as she scratched him behind the ear.<br/><br/>Steve looked around and arched a brow ""Do I want to know?"" he enquired seeing her face.<br/><br/>""Nah, he found out the hard way that resisting arrest was futile."" she replied grinning at him.  ""I'm fine.""  No need to worry her family with the details of what really happened.<br/><br/>""Hmm."" Steve hummed then nodded to Will ""Not see you around lately.""<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh spoke to her niece, asking about the rockery and how it was going.  The eight year old then turned to Will, planted her soiled hands on her hips and asked ""Coach, what was with the Panthers game?""     Amy-Leigh chuckled, Will could hold a longer conversation about his beloved team with Lexi than he ever would with her."
6990,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"09-12-2011, 04:40:03",Ashen Phoenix,"Will looked at Steve, ""Haven't seen much of Al. If the last 24 hrs are any indication, you may see me more and BB less. But time will tell.""<br/><br/>He watched Amy's interactions with her family. Will felt a bit awkward but tried not to show it. He had a turmultuious past with Amy-Leigh and her family knew it. Will tried to make small talk with everyone and was moderately successful.<br/><br/>He smiled when Al's niece came up to him to talk about the games. ""It happens to all teams when you have a cream puff team one week and a big game the following week, we took the win for granted. Butwe pulled it out, that's what matters. We even won a game we shouldn't have, although we gave a easy win back the next week. Have you been following closely?""<br/><br/>As he continued his conversation with Lexi he kept an eye on Amy. When they finished their in depth conversation about how the season was going, he started asking about the rockery. There was a lot of change from the last time he had been here.<br/><br/>Some time during his chat with the girl, BB came up to him and Will mindlessly scratched the big dog's head. He knew he would be wrestling with the big dog later on."
6991,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"10-12-2011, 10:58:32",SassyB,"Steve's brow lifted curiously but he had given up a long time ago trying to figure out Will and Amy-Leigh's relationship.  The whole family had, but they knew Amy-Leigh wouldn't settle down until Will did.<br/><br/>""Dad and I go to the games when we can."" Lexi repled to Will's question and then started to show how the rockery.  It had started off as a small one in the corner of the back garden but now it was almost taking up the back wall.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh stood watching Will interacting with her family as she played with Calum.  A soft squiggy feeling entered her body and made her smile a little wistfully and she let herself indulge in a '<em>what if</em>' moment.  It was a fantasy she knew was never going to happen, but one she would have loved.  Turning away she blinked back the tears and pasted on a bright smile as she returned to pushing cars through the dirt track Calum had made in the flower bed.<br/><br/>A short while later, and to much protesting from her niece and nephew, Amy-Leigh called Big Boss's visit over and packed up his things into the back of the car.  ""He can come visit again, and you can come visit any time."" she assured them like she did everytime they tried to keep him.    Steve followed Will and Amy-Leigh out with Calum perched up on his shoulder.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh stood at the rear of the SUV, and watched as Big Boss jumped into the rear and settled down, before she closed the door.<br/><br/>""Amy, is everything alright?"" Steve asked, noting that Will had walked around to the drivers side.<br/><br/>Smiling, she nodded ""I'm fine Steve.""  She gave him an awkward hug, she tended not to be tactile with her foster family.  Whenever she needed a hug she usually turned to Will.  She felt better in his arms, not that her family didn't care for her, she had always been scared too get too close to them in case she got taken away.  Even now when she was independent she still felt scared she would lose her family if she let them in completely.<br/><br/>She tweeked Calum's foot and blew the toddler a kiss, which was returned enthusiastically ""See you soon.""  Amy-Leigh then climbed into the passanger seat and buckled up.  ""That's us.  All chores done we can go have fun."""
6992,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"10-12-2011, 15:17:18",Ashen Phoenix,"Will looked at her, ""Are you alright?"" his concern evident in both his voice and his face.<br/><br/>He started the SUV and headed to the park.  After driving around looking for a parking space, Will found one on the north end of the park.  He parked and pulled out the food items and blanket, letting Al let BB out and Will took Amy's hand and led her to a secluded part of the park.  Despite his attempts to find a completely secluded area, there was a lot of people in the park today.  It shouldn't have been too much of a surprise with it being such a beautiful day.  They walked along the path, will looking for a spot to settle in for their picnic.  The obvious picnic tables were significantly to visible for the ideas that Will had in mind.  It also appeared with the amount of people around, he might have to curb his hope that they have a active desert.  Just as Will was about to give up and just settle into a secluded location and accept all they would have was lunch, he saw what he thought looked like a good area.  The spot Will settled on had several trees surrounding it, obscuring the view from others and offered fairly good shade as well as a limited view from the walking path.  A runner could occasionally be seen from the upper chest and up but for only about a second.<br/><br/>Setting the food down and laying out the blanket he said ""I think this is the best we're going to do.  What do you think?"""
6993,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"10-12-2011, 18:46:22",SassyB,"""I'm fine."" she gave him her brightest smile.<br/><br/>Getting out the car, she clipped Big Boss's leash onto his collar even though he was so well behaved he would walk without it, but she knew some people were weird about big dogs.  She grabbed his dish and the bottle of water so she could fill his dish once they found somewhere for their picnic.   Her hand slid naturally into Will's as they entered the park and almost walked all the way around before Will lead her off the path and up to a secluded part between trees.<br/><br/>""I guess I forgot it was the weekend and it would be busy.""  She said and then smiled at him with a nod.<br/><br/>She filled Big Bosses water dish and placed it next to the blanket and then fished a ball out of her bag.  ""Big Boss prefers playing catch with you, you can throw further than I can."" she grinned at Will holding the ball out to him.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh settled on the blanket, first just sitting watching man and beast playing, but then she lay back and soaked up some sun rays.  Her eyes closed.  The noise of the park humming around her along with Will's voice and Big Bosses barks and grunts as if he was talking back to Will.    She sighed peacefully."
6994,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"10-12-2011, 22:30:00",Ashen Phoenix,"""It's no big deal, it never stopped us before,"" Will said with a chuckle. He gladly took the ball, agreeing without saying a word. He walked a short distance from where they set up camp and started throwing the ball. He threw short throws initially but before long his was putting everything into the throws. He would look over at Amy-Leigh watching her relax and appear to fall asleep.<br/><br/>When his arm started getting sore after about fifteen minutes he started wrestling with Big Boss. The dog feinting attacks and barking as Will would make swipes at the dog's head. Occasionally he would tackle the large dog but just as often, the large dog would get Will down. This continued for another 10-15 minutes.<br/><br/>Catching his breath, he quietly approached Al and gave BB a signal to lay down and the intelligent dog obeyed. Will silently squated beside Amy and leaned down, brushed a few strands of hair out of her face and pressed his lips to hers. His hand cupped on the side of her face. ""Ready to eat?"""
6995,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"11-12-2011, 20:57:42",SassyB,"Aware of someone approaching Amy-Leigh's heart accelerated, but she didn't immediately sit up in defense knowing it was Will.  And he wouldn't hurt her, well not physically anyway.  At the brush of his fingers against her face and then his lips against hers she smiled.  ""I was wondering how long you were going to be, my stomach's been rumbling for at least ten minutes.""  Her eyelids fluttered open to meet his sparkly blues.<br/><br/>Well not so much meet, but drown in.   If she allowed herself she could swept away staring into his eyes with all the '<em>what if's</em>' but she wouldn't allow herself.  Pushing up onto her elbows she kissed him, her lips lingering against his for a moment longer than necessary before she sat up completely so they could eat.<br/><br/>Sitting side by side, they nibbled on the food they had bought at the deli and sipped on the wine, just chatting.  Nothing earth shattering but just idle chit chat.   Amy-Leigh threw some tid bits at Big Boss.  ""I think you tired him out.""  she smiled over at Will.    She then gazed out into the distance, watching the odd disembodied head walk past in silence.  She blew out a breath and looked down at her glass, swirling the wine in it.<br/><br/>""Have you ever cheated on any of your girlfriends with me?""  She blurted out, not even realising she was about to ask the question until it was out there between them."
6996,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-12-2011, 05:45:53",Ashen Phoenix,"Looking at Big Boss as he laid about fifteen feet off, drifting between sleep and awake, ""That was the point, I didn't want him stealing the food, or you, away from me,"" he laughed and offered her mouth a cracker with a piece of meat and cheese on it.<br/><br/>He took a double take with her when she asked him the question, it was one he had not expected, ""What?!"" He looked at her, both analyzing the question, trying to figure out if she was trying to set him up for something, and also trying to think if he had.<br/><br/>""I think the closest I came to cheating would be when I was dating a girl, we broke it off for a month or two, and in the time between, you and I hooked up a couple times.  When the girl and I hooked back up, it didn't take long for us to realize we were better off with someone else.  There were just too many things that didn't click between us.""  He thought for a minute, wanting to give her the entire story, ""The last straw was when she found out that I had gotten back with you.  She did feel I had cheated.  What she meant by getting time away from each other meant a totally different thing than what I thought it meant.""<br/><br/>He looked at her, ""Why do you ask?  Have you?""  He slowly slid his hand over her knee and up her thigh, ""Are you right now?"" A smile came across Will's face."
6997,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"12-12-2011, 21:08:58",SassyB,"Since he hadn't been with her when he had been dating someone else, that meant he hadn't cheated on her either.  In all honesty that's what she had really been wondering about.  In a tiny way, she was happy she had ruined one of his relationships even if she hadn't been the main catalyst and it was a little childish, but she felt that they were now even on that score.<br/><br/>""Just curious, and no."" she answered and then wasn't sure if she should be worried or laugh that he wanted to know if she was cheating on someone, especially since he had his hand almost all the way up her skirt.  ""I haven't been with anyone in over a year."" she admitted and then glanced up to look at him.    In the last year how many times had she been with him?<br/><br/>Deciding the conversation was getting way too serious and going down a path she really didn't want to go down, she knelt up and pushed Will onto his back before coming down to rest on his chest.  ""Now about these IOU's I'm accumulating."""
6998,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"13-12-2011, 04:10:15",Ashen Phoenix,"Part of him was disappointed, or maybe a bit saddened that she had been without a companion. Based on her reaction in the bar, he was fairly certain she was single.<br/><br/>He let her push him to his back. ""Whatever item or items you want to take off the list."" He put his hands behind his head, took a deep breath, puffing his chest out and gave her a devilish grin. ""I'm yours to do with as you please, I'm here for your pleasure."" His cock started twitching in anticipation of Amy's actions."
6999,Unappreciated – SassyB and Ashen Phoenix,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124070.0,"13-12-2011, 19:57:50",SassyB,"""You are so easy."" she grinned teasing him.<br/><br/>Although she was distracting him, she did feel a stab of disappointment he had relented so easily and didn't push her for a better answer.  An answer she didn't want to give him, but then this was the way with Will.  He let her get away with things even when he probably shouldn't.   Whereas when he was keeping things from her she just pestered him, including offering him sexual favours as she had last night, until he gave in and told her.<br/><br/>Amy-Leigh trailed kisses along his cheek to his ear lobe which she nipped between her teeth, before she proceeded to kiss along his jaw before her lips brushed against his.  ""At last count there were only two items on the list, unless I've forgotten something.""<br/><br/>Her hand moved down to the zipper of his pants and slowly lowered it, before her hand snaked into the gap of the material to lightly stroke finger tips along his length.<br/><br/>"
7000,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"09-11-2011, 15:22:22",CastorTroy,"Gutted was the word. It was a word he had become familiar with and a feeling he had become accustomed to. His results weren’t what he had expected – well, they were what he should have accepted considering the limited amount of reading he did, but he didn’t except them, such was his self-confidence. He had been here before through his academic career. His results in his first year at college were poor and, had he not got the A in Geography, he would have been kicked out. If he was any other student he would have been kicked out but the teachers knew what Jack Jones was capable of. He improved in his second year, enough for him to consider applying for University but not to the elite Universities he would have preferred to go to. When it came to results time, he had missed the entry requirements but as his personal statement and his interview were so impressive they swept aside any worries about his academic record.<br/><br/>These series of episodes would act as a wake-up call to Jack during his first year at university. He worked harder, partied less, but his hard work didn’t really pay off as the first year at university didn’t count, as long as you passed. Nevertheless, he finished the first year with a first-class classification which did his educational confidence wonders. The danger was Jack could take a more relaxing approach the year after. And he did. Having had established group of friends in the second year, Jack begun to go on road trips across England and partied at least five nights a week. He got away with it in the first semester, when the modules were less intense, but the second semester was less forgiving.<br/><br/>He wasn’t a settled person when you closed analysed him. He hopped from hobby to hobby, from interest to interest, from woman to woman, from friend to friend. And, most of all, he loved to hop from location to location. You could say that was why he loved travelling so much; it gave him the freedom to hop from place to place without anyone questioning why he was doing it. His travelling expeditions were never minor, he was like an award-winning travel writer, never leaving a stone unturned, not leaving a patch of land without the trace of his foot. When he visited Portugal for a week he saw all the major tourist spots and the more obscure spots that the large majority of tourists weren’t so aware of.<br/><br/>In half an hour he’d be setting on his travels again, to the USA, only this time it would be for longer. He had taken the year off to embark on travelling or immersing himself in a state or two, if he got bored, in the USA. “Why are you doing that? Do you need to find yourself?” Various people would often ask him. As far as Jack was concerned, he didn’t need to find himself; he knew who he was. He just wanted to have fun, that's all it came down to. He was getting sick of this thing called education and needed to get away. As he sat in the London Heathrow departure lounge his phone vibrated, he glared at it, seeing it was a call from his brother Max.<br/><br/><strong>“Don’t forget her name – Kennedy Clark. And don’t forget the number; she’ll be waiting for you at the airport,”</strong>Max reminded him.<br/><br/><strong>“Are you sure she’s a girl? That’ s some dodgy name.”</strong>He said, stifling laughter.<br/><br/><strong>“Look, can you just be careful, yeah? She’s a sweet girl; don’t bloody take advantage of her kindness.”</strong><br/><br/><strong>“Alright! Alright! No need to get aggressive, bro.”</strong><br/><br/><strong>“Take care and behave yourself. Don't be a twat and don’t overstay yourself welcome.”</strong><br/><br/><strong>“Laters, bro, speak to you on the other side!”</strong><br/><br/>Jack and Max couldn’t be more different. While Jack was carefree, Max was responsible. Jack had hunger for success but never had the discipline, Max had hunger for success and he had a fierce determination to succeed. Max had arranged a place for him to stay when he arrived in the USA and all his flight tickets that would eventually take him Ionia County Airport. Jack was never the one to be too emotional with his brother, but he was thankful for what his brother had done for him.<br/><br/><strong>""Can all the passengers boarding the 2pm flight to New York please make their way to the gate,""</strong>an innocent female voice instructed through the tannoy system."
7001,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"09-11-2011, 21:16:10",Rosalina,"Kennedy pulled up to the Ionia Airport in a old Ford truck from the 80s that puttered to a stop. It was nearing the end of its days but Kennedy did not wanted to take the time to buy a new truck. Even though the old truck stalled and had to be taken to the shop almost every other month, but it got her places in one piece and that was all she needed. She stepped out of the truck dressed in denim cutoff shorts, a white tank top, and simple tennis shoes. It was hot in the summer in Michigan, while freezing in the winter. With the warm temperature her way, she took advantage of it.<br/><br/>When she received Max’s email about letting his brother stay with her, she was more than happy to provide that. Part of her did not understand why Ionia. It was a small town and the only thing that seemed interesting about it was that nothing seemed to have change since it was built and that it had a Fair every summer. To her, it was boring. The smell of fertilized fields and flooding of the city in the fall. If she could she live in many other places. And now there she was, sitting in the smallest airport in Michigan. Kennedy would have been happy to drive into the city to pick him up at the international airport but Max seemed determined to make it as easy on her as possible and having his brother switch airports constantly just so he could arrive in a cramped plan in the city of Ionia.<br/><br/>So there she was, leaning back in an old brown leather chair in the one small building at the Airport, right next to it was a small hanger only holding a handful of planes. She flipped through a magazine, having gotten there early and forgetting that all planes ran late.<br/><br/><strong>“Kennedy, Coffee?”</strong>One of the pilots, Gavin, sat next to her and slid a cup of strong coffee next to her. It was starting to get dark outside and it looked as though she was in need of it. Gavin’s shift was often, this much she knew. But since a plane still had to come in he had to stay and work the desk. An awful day for him, she knew this.<br/><br/>It was a nearly an hour later before she saw the small four-seater plane touch down along the one runway they had at the airport. Kennedy placed the magazine aside and tossed the Styrofoam cup away that once had coffee in it before joining Gavin to greet Jack. It was not everyday that someone from a different country came to small town Ionia and she was a bit nervous. Max adjusted well but she knew very well that not everyone would. She hoped that Ionia would not be to small for him.<br/><br/>Kennedy watched from a safe distance as the plane skidded to stop before approaching. The pilot exited first with a small box and set it below the door of the passenger’s side so the man would not have too bad of a drop from the plane. He then opened the door and proceeded to help Jack gather his belongings. Kennedy approached Jack, grabbing one of his bags from the ground.<br/><br/><strong>“Jack, right? How about we get you to the house, maybe a hot meal?”</strong>She said with a bright smile as she looked up at him with one of his bags.<strong>“Hope your trip wasn’t too bad.” </strong>"
7002,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"09-11-2011, 23:28:09",CastorTroy,"Jack was bemused for the entirety of the final leg of his journey to the county airport by the size of the aeroplane and was surprised at how small Ioina airport was when they landed. He knew not every airport could be as intimidating as London Heathrow but Ioina airport was more of a medium warehouse with a runaway, than a proper airport. If he had been with his best-friend, Lee, they would have laughed about the size of the airport for the rest of their lives. It was mostly to do with the expectations he had of America. When he thought of America, he thought of ‘big’ things whether it is the houses, cars, McDonald restaurants or the women as the rest of the world much derided them for. Even derision aside, he thought of an extravagant country who did everything with style.<br/><br/>At the same time, that was why he loved travelling. It challenged and modified his views about just every single place he had been to. Everyone has ideas and expectations on places from what they’ve seen, to what they’ve heard or just because of the name of that place. Jack didn’t expect much from Michigan, he liked that it was different. All he ever read about and saw in films was California, New York and Florida, so Michigan was refreshing in the sense that he had little-no idea about the place. He thought there was a river than ran through – The Michigan River – but he wasn’t sure about that and didn’t really care to check. Max had remained tight-lipped about his time in Michigan and Jack didn’t pester him, that’s just how he liked it; he wanted to discover it himself, with the help of a native.<br/><br/>He was uncharacteristically nervous when this blonde pearl of a female with a quintessential American-Sitcom-girl look approached her. He had no idea what she looked like but had a feeling it was probably Kennedy as there was no other female around the place. He was glad she looked like that and there was certainly nothing ‘big’ about her to deride for. Her white tank top which clung onto her contours showcased her twin breasts, which were straining to get out, like a pair of twin babies on the brink of being born. Her legs, meanwhile, were smoother than a newborn baby's skin and her low denim cut-off displayed them in all their glory, the Michigan sun giving them a golden shine. Time almost stood at a complete standstill from the moment she bent over to pick up his bag, her lengthy hair flowing through the air as it rested on the upper reaches of her top, to the moment she uttered her first words. The humidity of the Michigan made time go even slower as Jack began his attempts to adjust to his surroundings.<br/><br/>Her words took a while to filter through as he tried to process the American accent.<strong>“Yes, it’s Jack, but you can call me Mr Jones as we're not on first-name terms just yet!""</strong>He announced himself with a wink.<strong>""A hot meal sounds lovely, I’m hungry, I could eat a horse,”</strong>he admitted, returning a warm smile as he took his black blazer off to get some ventilation.<br/><br/><strong>“The trip wasn’t too bad, a bit of a long journey, but hopefully it’ll be worth it...I'm happy to be here.”</strong>He continued, as he followed her to the car, like a naughty school-kid being led to the head teacher’s office, undoing his tie for some extra ventilation.<strong>“I hope I didn’t cause too much hassle for you to be here.”</strong>"
7003,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"10-11-2011, 05:11:21",Rosalina,"Kennedy had never really gotten used to the British accent that Max had and it caused her to pause for a brief moment after everything Jack said. She had forgotten how polite these people were. Not using first names and dressed so sharply. She was sure Jack was going to stand out like a sore thumb here. No one dressed in fancy clothing and no one lived from somewhere out of the United States. No accents and if she took him out in public she knew there was going to be at least one person fascinated with him and bound to ask ‘what is Britain like?’<br/><br/>Her Ford pick up was not parked far away and the two of reached it in no time. She lifted Jack’s bag high and placed it in the bed of the truck, since there were only two seats in the front, after which she took the bags he held and did the same while talking to him.<br/><br/><strong>“Mr. Jones then.”</strong>She said with a bright smile as she tossed his last bag into the bed of the truck and rounded it towards the driver’s side before pulling herself into the seat. As Jack entered the truck, she pushed the keys into the ignition. It gave a rumbled before coming to life.<strong>“It’s not hassle at all.”</strong>Kennedy reassured as she pulled out of the airport’s parking lot and began driving home.<br/><br/><strong>“When we get to my house, I’ll start cooking dinner. Your room is already made. I have work on weekdays from three to nine. But other than that, I’m totally free to drive you anywhere you want to go.”</strong>A smile stayed on her face as her fingers drummed against the steering wheel as she sped down the road.<strong> “The Fair starts up here soon. I’m sure you want to go to that.”</strong>A hint of excitement was on her lips.<br/><br/>The truck was now running on dirt road, away from lights and what looked like civilization. The headlights of the truck only pointed to more road. Ionia was tiny; they had driven through the ‘downtown’ in only a few moments. A moment more and Kennedy pulled onto a dirt driveway leading to a small two-story house tucked among trees. It seemed sturdy but that was about it. Kennedy had done her best to keep up with it. A few bushes were in the front along with some flowers, the house seemed well kept no paint chips or cracked windows. However it looked old. As the truck approached, a motion light lit up the area around them.<br/><br/><strong>“Anything particular you want for dinner?” </strong>She asked as the truck puttered to a stop.<br/>"
7004,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"10-11-2011, 15:56:00",CastorTroy,"On first impressions, Jack was reasonably impressed by Ionia. Yes, it was difficult to analyse fully what it was like during the thick fog of mystery that was night-time. Yes, it was a small town which he could have probably finished in a day if he wanted to. Yes, his concentration was interrupted by Kennedy at least half of the time. But, from what he could gather, it was the type of place where he could visualise himself in a decade or so, the remoteness of this particular part of Michigan evoked emotions of rural England.<br/><br/>He liked how Kennedy had planned everything in advance and outlined to him what would be happening in the immediate future, like any good tour guide. He could have sworn she was qualified. It put him automatically at ease knowing a rough idea of the conditions he would be living in and when he’d be free.<strong>“Going to the Fair sounds fun, I want to immerse myself in all that Michigan has to offer.”</strong>He mirrored her smile before looking at the road ahead.<br/><br/>There was an air of sincerity and sweetness that surrounded Kennedy, that even the dirt road of Ionia couldn’t hide, which made her instantly likeable, the type of person who you had a familiarity with even if you had only met for a matter of minutes. She smiled with purity and flexibility in her facial muscles as she talked, which only put Jack more at ease. Her driving was slow and tranquil, despite the road being scarce. Now he had started to understand why Max warned him not to take advantage of her. Of course, it could have all been an act to put this tourist at ease, but Max was a good judge of people and, once again, he seemed spot on.<br/><br/><em>You. I particularly want you for dinner. And for breakfast. And for tea.</em>Jack thought in his head, having just enough self-control not to blurt it out load.<strong>“Oh I’m hungry, there’s nothing I particularly want for dinner. I’m normally a fussy eater but when I go abroad I like to give different cuisine a punt,”</strong>he said matter-of-factly as they both hopped out of the truck, their combined weight off made the truck rock gently and spring a few inches upwards. At the back of the track, she off-loaded his bags into his hands before picking the same bag she had helped him with at the airport. He followed her trail and humble, white shoes from behind, his eyes unable to view the intricacies of her body amidst the darkness this time around.<br/><br/><strong>“I like how obscure and remote this place is...”</strong>He paused as she unlocked the door.<strong>“Isn’t it a bit dangerous for you to be living here on your own, though?”</strong>"
7005,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"10-11-2011, 18:38:54",Rosalina,"Kennedy had never felt threatened by the area she lived in. It was true, some creeps live in Ionia but creeps lived everywhere. She made sure to keep the doors locked but she had no security system, which was a little overboard in her eyes. At times, she wished she had a dog but had never taken the time to go out and get one with work in the way. She promised herself with Jack here she would not take on extra shifts, until he was settled at least. Money was fine and she had enough for the time being. Kennedy did not splurge and had saved up a good amount over time. It was not very expensive to live in Ionia either, which made things much easier on her. However, at times she was a bit lonely here and wished someone could stay at her place more often. It was part of the reason why she was more than happy to host Jack when Max asked.<br/><br/>The deadlock gave an audible click before Kennedy answered him.<br/><br/><strong>“I don’t think so.”</strong>She replied with a soft smile as she pushed the door open. Most people knew each other, and with her working at the theater she saw many of the same people. And living on the outskirts of town gave her more secrecy. She hadn’t had an incident yet.<br/><br/><strong>“Perhaps I shouldn’t take in strangers? That seems dangerous too, doesn’t it?”</strong>She joked with a soft wink as she held the door open for him. The home was clean but small. The living room was open, with a large window leading into the front lawn. Curtains were drawn closed in front and an old deep gray pink couch sat with it’s back to the window. A fireplace sat on the left side of the living room. It was rarely used, for the main reason that Kennedy never took the time to gather firewood. A large television sat in the corner of the room a few feet from the fireplace and angled towards the couch. The open living room led through an archway to the dining room. There stood a small simple wooden table and two chairs. The room was small and cramped and the table and chairs were pushed to the side to allow more room. To the right of where they stood, at the entrance, was a small room holding the washing machine and drier.<br/><br/>Kennedy turned in front of him, her back facing a wooden staircase that led up to the bathroom and bedrooms.<strong>“It’s not much, but it beats staying and paying for a motel.”</strong>She gave a soft shrug.<strong> “Why don’t you get unpacked while I start on dinner? Your room is upstairs and to the left. My room is on the right, the bathroom is in the middle.” </strong>She sat his bags next to the stairs and made her way to the kitchen.<br/><br/><strong>“If you need any help, holler at me.”</strong>She lastly instructed with a soft wave.<br/><br/>Both of the rooms upstairs were fairly large and the possibly the best part of the small house. Jack’s room was already made up with pillows and blankets; both were a deep maroon red. The walls were painted a simple off white while the thick carpet was deeper cream. His room had the essentials, a closet, dresser, desk, bed, and bedside table with a lamp. It was apparent that Kennedy had taken time cleaning it and there was even still the faint smell of vanilla from a candle and the sheets still smelled like they just came out of the drier.<br/><br/>There was one window beside the desk that had the view of woods outside and a portion of the road. A door on the opposite side led to the bathroom that connected the two bedrooms. Like his room, the bathroom was just cleaned and clean towels that matched his bed sheets were folded and sitting on the counter next to one of the two sinks. The bathroom was white and blue and the shower/tub looked new compared to the rest of the house.<br/><br/>Below the second floor, muffled music could be heard as Kennedy prepared mashed potatoes and BBQ chicken. Since it was his first night in the U.S., she wanted to prepare something very American.<br/>"
7006,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"10-11-2011, 22:25:23",CastorTroy,"This was Jack’s idea of America, there was no way a two-bedroom house in the UK could have been this big. From what he could see it was a simple house; nothing too over the top but it possessed an elegance and style due to the variety of colours in the furniture, which all came together to blend well.<br/><br/><strong>“Thanks, I really appreciate it,”</strong>he replied to her instructions with a thumb-up as he dragged his belongings up the stairs, the weight much heavier again without the help of Kennedy.<br/><br/>Jack’s room had the hospitality that would have made a 5 star hotel almost jealous. His main worry, however, was how he’d maintain the high hygiene standards of, not only this room, but this whole house. The task of keeping his room clean alone was intimidating enough. At university his room looked like it had been involved in an air-raid with jeans, books and wires scattered all over the floor and the bed. It often reached the point where he couldn’t climb his bed without having to jump over a mountain of accessories before he would make an attempt to clean his room. And even then it’d be a measly attempt only so he could climb on the bed.<strong>“This is why you don’t have a girlfriend,”</strong>his friends would assess when they came to his room. All his bed-sheets at university were dark colours so they wouldn’t get dirty easily. When back home his mum would make a habit of cleaning his room in weekly visits and changing his bedding. He was pleasantly surprised when his bedding in this room was of a dark colour. Just like being at home.<br/><br/>He unlocked his suitcase and opened his bags as he began the process of unpacking his belongings. He firstly took out his ‘lucky’ shirt, the shirt with red-and-white horizontal stripes, akin to an Italian dressing shirt, and the shirt he always wore on nights out when he wanted to get laid. And it often didn’t fail. He unveiled a similar style of shirts in different colours and placed them next to each other in hangers in the closet. His collection of t-shirts in different colours, for the summer and to wear around the house, were placed in the middle set of twin drawers. He rummaged through his bags for things he had to pack now and in the corner of the suitcase his eyes zoomed in on a box of condoms. He hid them underneath the shirts in the middle left drawer.<em>Hopefully I won’t forget the location of these, they may be needed</em>, he thought, with a grin,<em>or they may not be needed at all</em>.<br/><br/>Getting to his feet, he walked across the spotless carpet to the window, opening it for some air as he noticed the sweat patches around the area of his armpits on his plain white shirt, evidence of the American humidity and travel taking its toll. It was approaching 48 hours since he had last had a shower but he didn’t feel comfortable enough in this house to be having a shower just yet. He disposed of his white shirt, placing it in the very low drawer along with his smart trousers. It was the kind of thing he often did at home, only for his mum to then find it and rant about his hygiene. He hoped he would get it to the washing machine before Kennedy saw it.<br/><br/>Spraying his body with antiperspirant deodorant, he chose to wear a light yellow shirt with “ROCKSTAR!” plastered on the mid-rift along with loose yellow shorts which showed off his powerful legs - legs which had been built through a combination of years of playing soccer and heredity from his mum.<br/><br/>He shut his suitcase and zipped his bags before making his way downstairs.<strong>“What’s this rich smell filling my nostrils?”</strong>He loudly asked as he descended down the stairs, his footsteps making minor thuds on the steps.<strong>“I didn’t know I’d have a full-time chef on my travels...I hope you won’t be charging me for the food.”</strong>"
7007,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"11-11-2011, 01:29:18",Rosalina,"Kennedy turned to face him, a serving bowl in her arms with mashed potatoes seasoned with garlic it rested just below her breasts covered with the thin material of the white tank top.<strong> “Mashed potatoes, barbeque chicken, and broccoli. I hope that’s alright.”</strong>She gave a soft shrug as she set the serving dish on the table along with a small platter of glistening barbeque chicken, still steaming from being cooked. The broccoli was still on the stove in boiling water.<br/><br/><strong>“I used to work at the bar here in town and often ended up cooking or mixing drinks.”</strong>She flashed a smile towards his compliment of the smell.<strong> “And all the food is on me, no worries.” </strong>Her hand waved in reassurement as she rushed back toward the broccoli then proceeded to drain it. Steam from the hot water pouring out rose from the sink and around her before dispersing as she scooped out the broccoli into a small serving bowl.<br/><br/><strong>“It’s nice to have company anyways.” </strong>She passed by him with the broccoli, grazing past him before placing it among the food and plates. Her dark blond hair was pulled back into a ponytail from cooking in the heat of the kitchen. As she sat, her eyes scanned over him, noticing quickly his outfit change. Her eyes even lingered an extra movement over his athletic cut legs. Only a few seconds did this last before she scooped up some thick mashed potatoes and plopping them onto her plate before placing the spoon back into the bowl.<br/><br/><strong>“Shall we eat?” </strong>Kennedy gave bright smile up at him as she unfolded her paper napkin, resting it on her lap.<strong> “Tell me about yourself over dinner.”</strong>She added as she pointed to the one extra chair with her fork before using it to pick up a piece of chicken.<br/>"
7008,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"11-11-2011, 03:19:06",CastorTroy,"If there was one thing that Jack loved then it was chicken, there wasn’t a better food in the world to satisfy hunger. The mist of the chicken worked its way through the pure air into the two mini-holes that were part of his nose, making the food all the more alluring and him ever hungrier. Seeing Kennedy at work in the kitchen was fascinating, making him almost awe-struck that he stood in the middle of the kitchen without any particular sense of direction, forcing Kennedy have to dodge him when she was moving around. Jack couldn’t put his finger on what was so alluring, the theory of evolution, or something like that, probably explained it. There was a feisty aura that she possessed with her hair tied back, almost like a woman who was on a mission and wouldn’t let anything get in the way. The raw humidity that stemmed from steam produced the natural foods added an extra layer of righting onto her smooth skin, allowing it to flourish.<br/><br/><strong>“Oh, I’m not sure I could tell you all about myself during dinner.”</strong>He grazed the chair along the bare kitchen ground, the movement making a grating noise. He sat directly opposite her and with no place to hide his eyes met her light, brown-chocolate coloured eyes.<br/><br/><strong>“Well, my name is Jack...I’m 21...I like to travel, hence why I’m here,”</strong>Jack started, using his bare right hand to take a chicken drumstick into his mouth as he tried to think of more comprehensive details to reveal about himself, besides the generic. A large part of it was he didn't know how to begin to answer the question, it was a broad question, a question that he hadn't been asked often. Well, apart from the internet when he’d sign up for some social networking site and even then he’d have to decipher his thoughts before he wrote something, if he chose to - and even then it'd be brief. And it's not like he had much to boast about.<strong>""Oh I'm a man who has a habit of fucking up,""</strong>wouldn't have impressed anyone.<br/><br/><strong>“As for my hobbies...well, travelling obviously, I like to go out with friends for a pint or two, I like partying it up,”</strong>he chewed the meat before continuing.<strong>“Ah, yes, partying it up...that’s what made me nearly fail the year that has passed in university. I like to keep fit. A major part of my life is sport, especially soccer, and I like to read.”</strong>He shook his head despairingly, disappointed by his attempts to describe himself.<br/><br/><strong>“What about you?”</strong>He asked as he scooped a spoonful of mashed potatoes.<strong>“Tell me everything.”</strong>"
7009,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"11-11-2011, 04:00:04",Rosalina,"Kennedy listened intently while she deboned her chicken with her knife and fork. Piece by piece she place the chicken in her mouth as she listened to his hobbies. Her eyes were locked onto his, only glancing away for a portion of a second to fork up a piece of chicken or spoon up some mashed potatoes. As he finished, she glided a spoon from her mouth, now clean from mashed potatoes before speaking back to him.<br/><br/><strong>“Not much to tell, I suppose.”</strong>She shrugged as she placed the spoon down and leaned her elbows on the table.<strong>“I’ve lived here my whole life, dropped out of college two years ago, I've been switching jobs a lot.”</strong>A half smile came and left in a single moment as her finger poked the handle of her soon.<br/><br/><strong>“I like partying.”</strong>A soft blush painted her cheeks in admitting this. After working at a bar, she did like to get drinks and have some fun.<strong>“I’m also 21.”</strong>Kennedy added as she scooped up some more mashed potatoes.<strong>“I used to play volleyball and a little bit of soccer with some friends. I’m not good or anything.”</strong>She added with a lighthearted laugh.<br/><br/><strong>“I don’t know what else to tell you.” </strong>Kennedy said lastly before taking another bite of mashed potatoes. After swallowing, she smiled and added one last thing.<strong> “Now that we know each other, can I call you by your first name?”</strong>She asked, still keeping her smile.<strong>“Last names in the U.S. are usually reserved for businesses and if you’re talking to really old people.”</strong>The last part was added with a small wink.<br/>"
7010,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"11-11-2011, 04:22:02",CastorTroy,"Jack felt a lot of sympathy for Kennedy for being a dropout. It was easy to think that an innocent-looking girl like her could get any job she wanted but amidst the recession being a dropout probably didn’t do her much favours, as evident by her claim that she changed jobs a lot. His gut wrenched and he was nearly unable to take anymore food, such was his empathy.<br/><br/>Still, he liked how she held herself strong and didn’t turn her unfortunate circumstances into some long-winded sob story which would have completely spoiled the mood. Instead, she was smiley and chirpy, which only made him come more out of his shell; maintaining the eye-contact for longer, talking for longer and the silences not being uncomfortable. With a few more scoops of the mashed potatoes and his teeth digging into the delicious, well-cooked chicken Jack’s hunger became a distant, pointless memory.<br/><br/><strong>“No you must still refer to me Mr Jones as you still don’t know me,”</strong>he hit-back jokingly with a chuckle.<strong>“You may think you know me but you hardly know me yet, you only know the tip of the iceberg,”</strong>he added suggestively with a glint in his eye.<strong>“So you live here all your own? I mean, don’t you at least have a boyfriend? I still think it’s dangerous for a female to live on her own in a remote area like this. Anything could happen to you and it could be a while before people work out what has happened.”</strong>He did think that, but part of him also wanted to find out if she had a boyfriend or anything of that ilk. She was a gorgeous young woman, there must have been men in her life."
7011,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"11-11-2011, 16:47:07",Rosalina,"<br/>Kennedy pushed a piece of broccoli along her plate with the last question. She had a boyfriend, a year ago. She had been too blind to see anything. He was cheating on her with one of her friends. It had been like that for so long before she could finally see it. He often said how he was busy, came to her house smelling different, and her other friend began seeing her less and less. When she went to surprise her friend by showing up her house her friend opened up the door and Kennedy saw him in the back. The only thing he had on was his pants and even those weren’t buttoned yet.<br/><br/>But Kennedy wasn’t going to tell him the story. It was something she hadn’t told many people. Only her mother and another close friend. And she did not plan on telling more people. They did not need to know. It had been tough on her and still was at times. At that moment, Kennedy was trying to find that guy that was not a jerk and wait for him to come in her life. No matter how long it took. And that was why she was alone in this large house. Too many guys in this town were jerks. And if they weren’t, some girl already had her arms around him.<br/><br/>However the contemplation and thought of the past was easily displayed on her face. She seemed somewhere else as the broccoli rolled along her plate. Then it reached the edge; Kennedy finally lifted her head and displayed a smile. It did not glow as much as the others.<br/><br/><strong>“No. No boyfriend right now.” <br/></strong><br/>Her reply was short, simple. She didn’t continue the conversation as she popped the last piece of broccoli in her mouth that was on her place and sat her fork down.<strong>“Well. I’m done, how about you?” </strong>She then asked.<br/>"
7012,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"12-11-2011, 01:57:35",CastorTroy,"It was the first time Kennedy had responded with a very short answer to a question by Jack. It was the first time he had sensed an uncomfortable demeanour about her. It was the first time she had taken a very long time to answer her question. With the time she took to answer it he expected a longer answer, but he didn’t get that. Her whole aura changed as her facial muscles tightened, the brightness of her face diminishing as her customary smile faded and she no longer maintained eye-contact. Jack felt awkward, not knowing what to say next and or where to look, straining to avoid any eye contact – a difficult task considering he was sitting opposite her.<br/><br/>To avoid the topic all-together, Kennedy didn’t even ask him if he had a girlfriend in return, abruptly rising to her feet. “Yeah, I’m done,” he replied, still not looking at her, not making it any less awkward. Jack understood there was an underlying issue, a matter she didn’t want to talk about or elaborate on and he didn’t want to ask anything else for the time being. After all, it was not uncommon for the most attractive females to have been with a jerk at some point in their life. Males usually pursued them for a vain reason – their appearance – and never took the chance to know them, causing troubles later on in the relationship when the ‘honeymoon period’ had finished. Jack was also one of these males, of course, and he usually didn’t care but he did this time around. This wasn’t just any generic attractive female, she had a lot to thank her for, she had gone to huge efforts to accommodate him. Part of it was the feeling of guilt; the realisation that he was one of those guys who messed women around.<br/><br/><strong>“So where are you taking me tomorrow?”</strong>He asked with a slight smile, trying to lighten the mood, as he helped her to put the cutlery in the sink."
7013,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"12-11-2011, 07:01:31",Rosalina,"A soft clank from the dishes hitting the bottom of the sink sounded before she responded.<strong> “Tomorrow is… Wednesday. I’ll be at work from three to nine. I’ll see if I can get off earlier, but afterward we can go out to eat, go to the bar, see a movie or something. You can use tomorrow to sleep. You probably gave a lot of jet lag.”</strong>Kennedy replied as she ran the water. Soon steam was coming from the sink from the hot water and she began doing the dishes. There weren’t many but she wanted to get it out of the way. Part of her hated the idea of a dirty house with a guest. If she had been home alone she would save it until the weekend.<br/><br/>The scrubbing and cleaning was getting her mind off of things. The soft glow and smile was slowly returning as she rinsed dishes and sat them off to the side.<strong> “Thursday, the fair starts and goes for almost a week and a half. I may have to work at the fair some days, but not at the theater.”</strong>Another job switch. The theater would often cut a few people during the fair since the fair needed people to work there and not many people went to the theater during the fair. She was promised her job back when the fair ended, and a few jobs offers at the fair came back. Mostly making greasey food, cleaning garbage, and one was sitting in the ticket booth.<br/><br/>She opted for the ticket booth first.<br/><br/>It did not take long for her to finish and soon all of the dishes were on a drying rack. She turned towards him, her back against the counter.<strong>“You should get some sleep.”</strong>The smile had fully returned.<strong> “I need some too. Did you have enough pillows, blankets?”</strong>She then asked as she began walking towards the stairs.<br/>"
7014,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"12-11-2011, 16:49:05",CastorTroy,"<strong>""Yeah, I do have a lot of jet lag, I better head off,”</strong>he agreed with her as the tap water run and she worked on the dishes.<strong>"" I think I'll also use the time to make a phone call to Max and the family back home, just to let them know how I'm doing.""</strong>She was gradually returning to the state she was in before the question, but there was still a hint of awkwardness.<strong>""I have more than enough pillows and blankets, thanks.""</strong>Jack sat awkwardly on the small table, playing on his light touch-screen phone.<br/><br/><strong>""Goodnight. And I suppose I'll see you...""</strong>He stopped, with a fake smile, just before he left the  kitchen to think when she would next see her - it most likely wasn't in the morning.<strong>""Some time tomorrow.""</strong>He went to his room where he unpacked more of his belongings, planting his boxers in the very lowest set of drawers and hurling the colleciton of books he had brought with him into the lower confinements of the closet. Every so often he heard Kennedy's movements, which only put him off having a shower.<em>I need a shower right now, for fucks sake!</em><br/><br/>Having heard nothing for around a quarter of an hour, he decided to take the plunge. He was unsure whether she was asleep, and even if she was he didn't want to wake her up, so he slowly tip-toed to the bathroom, taking as much care as possible not to minimise the noise. Creeping inside, he locked the door, his carefulness making the door lock louder than he had aimed for. He panicked for half a moment when he realised he had forgotten his towel in his suitcase, only to see vivid maroon red towels folded next to the sink. He smiled with relief as his heart beat less fast, thankful he didn’t have to make another tip-toeing trip and back. It was a modest bathroom, but yet again, keeping in style with the rest of the house, it possessed simplicity of elegance and staggering cleanliness.<br/><br/>He dispatched his clothes off, placing the maroon towel within reach as he entered the bath tub. He turned the shower knob anti-clockwise, prompting a sprinkling of water to descend on top of his head. He stood under the shower head completely naked, the water was cold at first, sending a shiver to travel down his body. Soon enough, once he had found the right balance with the shower knob, each flow of water sent shivers of pleasure and content. Soaping himself up, he slid his own hands over his skin, enjoying the familiar feel. Jack had the physique of a well-worked man, a physique that was natural rather than manufactured from visits from the gym. It was a physique that owed much to the various sports he regularly played during university term time and off-term as well as the day-to-day trials and tribulations of life. It wasn’t overly muscular, but there was enough muscle to consider it an imposing body. He rinsed his whole body, languidly rubbing his genitals and closing his eyes as the heavily substance water rocked off his body.<br/><br/>He hoped he was being quiet enough or that she was fully asleep, it wasn’t an ideal time to have a shower – he usually didn’t have a shower this late – but he needed it. Stepping out of the tub, he dried his lower body with the towel, leaving the upper reaches of his body still trickling with water as he made his way back to the room."
7015,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"12-11-2011, 20:11:30",Rosalina,"Kennedy had a difficult time falling asleep that night. Her head rested on a powder blue pillow, her body curled under thin matching sheets. Her gray brown eyes were staring at the digital alarm clock resting beside her bed. It was after 2am. Her soft light brown hair swirled around her face. The sound of the shower starting broke the dead silence around her.<br/><br/>Under the covers, she shuffled and turned over. Was it wrong of her to think of Jack in the shower? He was fit and different from anyone else here. The British accent, the way he spoke to her, the way he wanted to address her, his tone legs. Her eyes closed, a hand rested underneath her cheek.<br/><br/>She knew it was wrong to think of someone she just met like that. But she felt like she already knew him. Kennedy turned over again, her eyes now facing the ceiling. She blinked in the darkness before forcing them closed. Her head needed to clear, needed to fall asleep.<br/><br/>In the dark she heard the shower cut off and a soft breath escaped her lips. The house was silent, like it usually was again. Her body relaxed, sinking into the cushion of her bed as she drifted off to sleep, her mind still on Jack.<br/><br/>It was noon when Kennedy woke up the next morning. Sunlight streamed into her room. It was much like Jack’s except a big larger, larger closet, and more decorated. Cheap prints of famous paintings hung framed on her wall with cheap frames. Her armoire was in the same spot of where Jack’s desk would have been and was cluttered with jewelry and make up. A small gateway laptop rested among the makeup that was close to the ends of its days.<br/><br/>She shuffled into the bathroom, turning on the hot water. She didn’t bother locking the door, thinking Jack would be asleep at this point. Steam rose and coated the mirrors. The clear shower curtain silhouetted her body. She took her time getting ready, basking in the hot water as it rose over the curvatures of her body. Her back arched in welcoming to the hot water as she began to wake from her groggy morning. Kennedy took time in washing herself, lathering her hair and rinsing before sudsing her body up taking great care to get every inch of her body.<br/>"
7016,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"13-11-2011, 00:49:59",CastorTroy,"<strong>""Who the fuck is thiiiiiis, pagin’ me at 5:46 in the mornin’, now I’m yawnin’.""</strong>Jack’s alarm sang out notifying him it was time to wake up. It was the song<em>Warning</em>by The Notorious B.I.G., it wasn’t that he was into rap, it just felt like a fitting song to wake up to, it had always been his ringtone and alarm song. He shuffled around searching for his phone, his twisting and turning worthless when he realised it was hiding underneath the pillow. He switched it off, a quick gander revealing the time, 12:05, he put his phone to the side and drifted back to sleep.<br/><br/>Ten minutes later he was up again, yawning, a dinosaur-like sound escaping from his lips as his feet hit the floor and stretched his hands into the air, thinking about the prospect of a shower. He had no idea whether Kennedy was in the house, his memory had jumped and he had forgotten the times she was supposed to be at work. It was typical of his carefree demeanour, where someone would tell him important details, or just any detail, and he wouldn’t remember it. As a much-needed subtle burst of wind flew into the plain room, the harmony in the house convinced him that she had definitely gone to work.<br/><br/>He wrapped the towel, which contained dampness from the previous night’s shower, around his lower body to cover his genitals. He casually strolled into the bathroom, his vision still blurred as the process of truly awakening from the long night of sleep still wasn’t complete. He placed his towel next to the think then locked the door. He opened the shower curtain in one swift arm movement. Time stood static for the half-second as he saw the silky, wet surface of her upper body, capturing a glimpse of the bridge that split her exquisite breasts and the upper part of her breasts to go with it. A gasp fled from his mouth as he stood there in disbelief. It wasn’t more than half a second but it seemed like an eternity. His vision was not blurred any longer, it was clear and he was awakened. “OH SHIT...SORRY!” He apologised, with a hint of a giggle. He managed to unlock the door after a struggle, feeling her eyes were probably locked on his backside, which made him extra nervous, and finally ran out with embarrassment before she could say anything.<br/><br/>He couldn’t believe his luck when he returned to his room, shutting his door as he tried to evaluate what had just occurred.<em><strong>Oh dear, and I thought last night was awkward. Now she’s seen me completely naked. This is one hundred times more awkward and I hardly know her. She must think I’m a right idiot</strong>.</em>He shook his head pathetically as he gathered his thoughts."
7017,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"13-11-2011, 02:36:57",Rosalina,"Kennedy had just turned of the hot water and tugging her hair free of water when Jack opened the curtain. Her rosey nipples hardened at the feel of the cool air against her skin. Her eyes lock on him, and then went down his body. It lingered on his member before her eyes darted away and back at him. During their pause, a water droplet ran along her skin and slipped through the valley of her breasts before trailing down past her stomach.<br/><br/>Her mouth was agape the whole time. Her dark eyes wide and her hands still gripped her wet hair. Not even a whole day here and he had seen her naked. She had seen him naked. She should have locked the door. But she didn’t think that he would have been awake.<br/><br/>As he darted away, Kennedy stood there dumbfounded. The room was silent once he shut the door except for sound of water dripping from her body and hitting the tub floor. It took her a good minute to gather herself together. Her heart pounded in her chest and her blood was rushing through her veins. She did not know what to do. Approach him and apologize? Leave? Apologize later?<br/><br/>She snuck off quietly to her room, changing into khaki pants and a black shirt with the Iona Theater printed on the side. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and there was a simple black headband in her hair. She was getting ready faster now, even though she did not start work for more than two hours. Part of her needed to get out of the house, to get her head together.<br/><br/>Kennedy left her room, pausing at the top of the stairs as she glanced towards his door. She was stuck on what to do. Apologize or just leave. She should have locked the door… She turned on her heels and gave a soft knock on his door.<br/><br/><strong>“Jack?”</strong>Her voice was timid as she stood close to the door.<strong>“I’m sorry, I should have locked the door.” </strong><br/>"
7018,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"13-11-2011, 05:22:02",CastorTroy,"<strong>“Hey, it’s okay Kennedy, it happens to the best of us,”</strong>he said, sitting on his bed.<strong>“Good luck at work!”</strong>He cowardly couldn’t even face her, his goodbye basically pushing her away. How could he face her? She was most likely going to tell her co-workers about the incident. With that, he heard her making her way downstairs followed by the sound of the door shutting. He knew he should have done more but he didn’t have the guts to face her, not right now. Jack was always a confident male and incidents of embarrassment hit him hard when they arose. More self-doubt began to creep in. What if she thinks I have a small penis? What if she found my body repulsive? He shook his head to remove himself from this state. This is not me. Standing up, he decided to finally go for his shower, fully covered this time as he made his way into the bathroom. Knowing my luck I’ll probably find the maid or some other person in the shower this time, he smirked.<br/><br/>The next few hours flew by as Jack walked around the house, trying to get to know it better. With Kennedy around he felt uncomfortable looking at the products in her house closely. He found nothing that was particularly interesting, only minor observations about the interior design which were in all probability wrong. If he wanted the find the real truths about her the best method was going into her room but no one’s life interested him that much. As he walked up the stairs to his room, his phone vibrated. Removing it from his pocket, a glance revealed it was Max.<br/><br/><strong>“Hey bro, how’s it going?”</strong><br/><br/><strong>“It’s good, all good, still a tiny bit jet lagged but things couldn’t be better...having a blast!”</strong>He lied to him, faking a chuckle.<br/><br/><strong>“What have you done so far?”</strong><br/><br/><strong>“Oh nothing yet, but she’s a wonderful person to live with, like proper hospitable...</strong>” He smirked.<strong>“Where on earth did you find her? Have you fucked her before? I’d bend her over and stick one right up her brown tunnel.”</strong>He said, insinuating he wanted to have anal sex with her, chuckling whole-heartedly this time.<br/><br/><strong>“Listen, good to hear you’re well, I have work early in the morning. I may give Kennedy a call in the coming days, goodnight.”</strong><br/><br/>Max was never one to engage in conversations related to what he categorised as ‘nonsense’. Jack rarely knew his limits, often testing it until he crossed the line. He wondered if there was more to Max and Kennedy than what he had been told – that they met in Michigan during Max’s time there. He assumed they were friends but Max wasn’t the type of guy to reveal his friendships. Still, what worried most was what Kennedy would have to say to Max about him, he hoped he had made a good impression,, he hoped she wouldn't mention that incident."
7019,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"13-11-2011, 16:53:27",Rosalina,"Kennedy did not spent much time at home. Only to grab something to eat, check the weather and fly out of there. She tried not to bump into Jack. When he did not open the door, she knew the answer to his question. He did not want to make eye contact either. And she understood that. It had been an awkward situation. Seeing someone you just met naked in the shower, well, awkward.<br/><br/>She arrived to work an hour early, but she was put to work. It was the same old same old.<strong>“How many tickets? Alright, enjoy your show.”</strong>Kennedy probably said this phrase a few hundred times during her shift. And sometimes she would even start hearing in her dreams. The phrase was so often said that she despised it.<br/><br/>Seconds ticked by, it was a slow day, but faster than most. She was not looking forward to getting back home to Jack. She was still nervous to see from this morning with their awkward encounter. But soon the end of her shift came around 9. She talked with the manager about she job trade with the fair. Kennedy had received the ticket booth job. It was a boring job, however the least stressful. The only thing she had to do was sit in a hot booth and hand out tickets to customers so they could get on the rides. She still worked 6 hours, and the pay was nearly the same.<br/><br/>It was not long before Kennedy hoped out of her car at her house. The sun could barely be seen at this point. She pushed open the door and went up to her room to change. She threw on ripped and faded skinny jeans along with a one strap red shirt. Her midriff peeked underneath her shirt however she took no effort to hide it. It was only a bit of skin right underneath her belly button to the top of her jeans the hung low on her waist.<br/><br/>Her pulled the ponytail from her hair, letting her loose curls cascade down her back. She turned snatching her purse. He had just arrived into the U.S. and Kennedy was not going to let that one moment ruin his stay. Kennedy was determined to show him a good night.<br/><br/>Even if it involved the bar and some drinks.<br/><br/><strong>“Jack? C’mon, let go out and do something.”</strong>Kennedy called though his door, a bit loudly that even if he were anywhere else in the house he’d be able to hear her."
7020,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"14-11-2011, 02:08:51",CastorTroy,"He was unable to connect to the internet despite several attempts, choosing to play the game he had brought with him – Rugby Manager 2011 – on his laptop offline while he listened to music. It was an addictive game, the type of game which could occupy him for hours. It was exactly what Jack needed when he was alone. He wasn’t used to being alone; he was always the life and death of the party, the man who often had company. At home, the house he lived in with his family was always packed with his little brothers and sister running around or coming into his room to disrupt him whenever he was in. But he was the guy who never stayed in, the guy who was too much play, the guy who couldn’t resist a night out however much work he needed to do. And he had paid for it, that’s partly why he was here.<br/>His concentration from the game was interrupted by the soft, enthusiastic sound urging him to go out with her. He was so engrossed in the game he had not realised that she was back.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah, I’ll be out soon, just give me some time to get ready!”</strong>He changed into a plain dark yellow shirt and a bright white summer jacket, keeping black jeans, which had a faint shade of white on the legs, that he had worn throughout the day on. A whiff colon on scattered spots of his summer jacket and the inside shirt as he stared at his reflection in the mirror, squeezing a drop of lotion into the middle of his palm before spreading it across his face. Finally, he was ready, stepping to meet her just outside the bathroom.<br/><br/><strong>“You look lovely,”</strong>he complimented her. And he genuinely meant it. Outwardly, at least, she showed no signs that she had just completed a 6-hour shift.<br/><br/>The top she wore displayed her breasts in all their glory, yet again, he wasn’t sure this top she wore could last for the duration of their night out without ripping. And not ripping just in terms of strain from her breasts, but with him losing control and ripping it into fine shreds. She showed flesh underneath her shirt which was pale but it was only further evidence that this was a woman who was in good shape, a woman who was comfortable in her own skin and perhaps a woman who was a bit of an exhibitionist. “Good day at work?” He asked with a smile as they trotted down the stairs. The awkwardness of the bathroom incident earlier in the day had completely disappeared for the time being."
7021,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"15-11-2011, 18:48:54",Rosalina,"<strong>“It was… work.”</strong>Kennedy replied as she swung her car keys around her finger.<strong>“Boring, like usual, which is why I thought we’d go out get some drinks. Maybe party a little.”</strong>She gave a smile as she walked out the door with him and into the truck. She waited patiently him before turning the keys in the tuck and letting it rumble alive.<br/><br/><strong>“We know how to have fun, I’ll show you.”</strong>She said proudly before travelling down the road and back into the city. It was just down the road from the Ionia Theater where she pulled up. The windows were blacked out and it was called ‘Main Street Bar’. During the week it was a bit laid back, but since the fair was the next few weeks, they were having the dance floor open every night.<br/><br/>Kennedy walked in front of Jack, however stopped in front of the door.<strong>“I’m light weight, take my keys.” </strong>She shrugged before passing them over to him.<strong>“I’m sure you can drink more than me.” </strong><br/><br/>Inside was different from the quiet Ionia town. A variety of music was pumping through the bars speakers, changing between techno, pop, and country. With the fair starting tomorrow, people setting up had finished that evening and had come to the bar to drink a dance. A man checked their I.D.s and let them pass without hesitation. One half of the building was the bar and tables while the other half was the dance floor where it was dark and lights pulsed and flashed.<br/><br/>Some couples were already drunk and were on the dance floor, grinding their bodies together to the tempo of the music. Kennedy spun around, curls of her hair rested on the tops of her breasts as she gave a bright and enthusiastic smile.<br/><br/><strong>“Shots?”</strong>Was the first question from her mouth.<br/>"
7022,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"16-11-2011, 03:58:04",CastorTroy,"Her positivity shined through and, with it, her hair shined brighter than ever before in the mysterious air and atmosphere of the Michigan night-time, a whirlwind of dark gold. Jack didn’t know a lot about Kennedy yet. He knew the basics and from those basics and her demeanour he could make assumptions, but assumptions can be foolish.<br/><br/>Kennedy certainly didn’t give the impression of a party girl. Sure, she had the physical attributes of a girl who partied a lot. After all, it was usually the good-looking ones who enjoyed the thrill of the opposite sex chasing after them. Of course, Jack could relate to that, part of the reason he was always out was he loved the attention. He loved the thrill of a fresh woman giving him that signal that he should go over and talk to him. Yet Kennedy also had an aura of sweetness about her so far, Jack couldn’t imagine her grinding seductively with a man on a night out. Put simply, there didn’t seem a wild side to her. Even Max said it. He thought she was making the effort to ‘party a little’ for him, like any good host would do for a tourist. Needless to say, he was hoping to know more about her tonight, alcohol can release all the inhibitions that many people repress without it.<br/><br/><strong>“Yes, shots!”</strong>He replied with a smile, matching her enthusiasm as he threw the keys into the air and opened his palms to catch them.<strong>“I trust you to get me some good shots, I don’t know about the shots you have in this place after all. They must be much weaker than in the UK as you Americans can’t handle your alcohol,”</strong>he winked, his index finger poking into the side of her arm gently.<br/><br/>He hoped he would drink responsibility, responsible enough not to make an embarrassment of himself at least. He was accustomed to taking a large alcoholic intake due to his various nights out at university and embarrassing himself. He could handle his alcohol but he was a massive binge drinker. Being a natural flirt, the influence of alcohol only made him flirt even more.<br/><br/>When the set of shots arrived, he took two in quick gulps; the pace of the gulps so fast he was unable to savour the taste of the shots. As the fusion of the shots hit, Jack shook his head to take the hit and get used to his new state.<strong>“WOWZER!”</strong>He shouted, feeling the state of his body change slightly. It was time to start working his magic.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m not leaving here without dancing with you tonight,”</strong>he informed her.<strong>""You better show me some moves that the girls around here have.""</strong>"
7023,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"16-11-2011, 05:30:32",Rosalina,"Kennedy sat at the bar with him, lining up Apple Sourz shots. She drank down two to start. Its effects were almost immediate. A soft blush rose on her cheeks as she felt her heart race faster, her body warm and loosen. She was not kidding when she said she was a lightweight. She could easily take on a few more shots; however, this was quite enough for her to loosen without being sick the next morning.<br/><br/><strong>“We can dance all night.”</strong>She said with a smile as she nearly dragged him out onto the dance floor. A pounding song raced through the speakers and lights flashed only making Kennedy want to loosen up even more. She was a different person here, seeming as though she had no worries and no cares.<br/><br/>She pulled Jack close behind her, finding a close to the speakers while still in the crowd. The music pounded and could be felt in her chest, only enhancing the experience. Her fingers laced his, pressing her back up against him as she brought his hands to her waist, letting his fingers trail along her thighs, linger on the sides of her ass before letting them rest back on her waist. Her body soon found the beat of the tempo, moving with it in perfect time as her back arched and her ass grazed along his body. Her hair swept over one shoulder as she began grinding with him, much like some other couples were. Kennedy had more intensity than them, more of a spark. Her hands went to her thighs to arch her back even more.<br/><br/>The music played on, keeping the same fast paced tempo. Lights flashed, making the night seem like a surreal dream. Whenever the beat seemed to slow the slightest, Kennedy went with it, arching and grinding at a slower pace.<br/>"
7024,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"16-11-2011, 19:23:32",CastorTroy,"He wasn’t used to this. He wasn’t used to girls taking him to the dancefloor and even when they did they never initiated the dance, they never guided his hand through their bodies, to act as a sort of introduction to exploring their body. She moved with the graceful elegance and flawless timing that would have had dancing teacher clapping. Jack didn’t know what to say or do. He didn’t need to say anything, his moves and her moves would do all the talking and say a lot about them. He expected to dance all night, like she said, but he didn’t think there would be much physicality or chemistry in their dance and certainly not this early on.<strong><em>Just enjoy the moment,  you only live once</em></strong>, he comforted himself.<br/><br/>Taking control, his hands slipped down her waist grabbing her hips firmly directing the movements of their dancing. Momentarily, his hand roamed in the lower region of her upper body; exploring the bare, pale skin horizontally that her one strap red shirt couldn’t hide. As the lights became dimmer and the tempo settled to a very slow pace, he grasped her hand gently, gliding it upwards through her exquisite body, with the guidance of his hand. Their hands in unison stopped at her breasts, his hand forcing hers to administer a subtle squeeze on right breast, nearly ripping the one strap red shirt. He controlled her hand to move to the side before allowing it freedom. Single-handedly, his own hand was now in control as it sought to explore the outline of her body, travelled back down her sides, resting on her hip. Every curve and flesh of meat was cherished as Jack let a soft groan escape her lips, which was barely audible; the only evidence of his enjoyment was his breath which he deliberately directed towards the back of her neck.<br/><br/>Leaning his imposing body more firmly against her smaller frame, the heat generated between their bodies increased as Jack engrossed himself the whole aroma of her being, his ever-growing bulge pressing against her backside, feeling the fluid form of her ass-cheeks pressing inward and his face.<br/><br/>He pressed his lips a mere centimetre from her ear.<strong>“Go and get us more drinks,”</strong>he ordered her via a whisper, handing her his wallet. He was keen to establish control, keen to project to her that she was a passenger and he was the driver, she was the tourist and he was the guide."
7025,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"16-11-2011, 19:51:29",Rosalina,"<br/><br/>His hand on hers, guiding it to her breast. Every moment seemed something out of a dream. Kennedy reveled in the feeling as his hand closed on hers, forcing her fingers to press against her breast through the thin layer of the shirt. Her full lips parted, giving a soft moan. It was unheard, covered by the pounding music. She felt his growing bulge even through her denim jeans. Her body continued to press and slide along his body, wanting even more to feel him. Some would say it was the alcohol, the dance, the lights, but it was more than that. For so long Kennedy had been alone. And Jack had come into her life at the right moment, the perfect moment.<br/><br/>Even as he spoke, she continued to sway her hips against him. The dip in her ass cradled his bulge. Her back arched, her ass moving up and down in response to the feeling. All the while she found it difficult to pay attention and listen to what he was saying. Drinks. A simple command.<br/><br/>Her hand found his wallet without delay, however tearing herself from him was more difficult. Kennedy’s body still wanted to pace itself with the music. Even as she stepped away, her hips, her steps, stayed in tune with the music as she made her way to the bar. Her fingers ran through her blond hair, letting it fall between her shoulder blades.<br/><br/>At the bar, Kennedy ended up taking another shot, the purple hooter. She took the shot before ordering the strongest drink she knew, the steel reserve. It was a cheap drink, but strong. Kennedy could never finish a can and still drive in the same night. But tonight she didn’t care.<br/><br/>She carried the two silver cans over to Jack, one in each hand, already opened. She was taking gulps from hers as she hand him one. Her cheeks were flushed and eyes dilated. Kennedy was having the time of her life. Once the can was in Jack’s hand, she took his wallet from her back jean pocket and placed it in his. Her hand lingered there for a moment, before drawing away. Her fingers grazed against his crotch before it returned to her can. All the while she locked eyes with him.<br/>"
7026,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"16-11-2011, 22:18:57",CastorTroy,"It was fast becoming a battle of whole could handle the heat. She was a woman possessed, portrayed through the way she looked at him and danced to the beat even when he had stopped to get her to order drinks. Jack was a man who never resisted a challenge, only cherished it, especially if that challenge was a woman. Suddenly this didn’t seem friendly anymore; there was pure, unadulterated sexual tension, the shaft in his boxers was defying gravity the ever more. She was rejecting none of his advances, which she easily could have with perfectly valid reasons and Jack would have respected his wishes.<br/><br/>He broke the eye contact for a moment, mirroring her gulps before placing the steel reserve can on a stool next to them in the corner. He removed his white summer jacket off as the intensity of the drink began to hit him, also placing it on the stool. He resumed his control, turning her around and planting his hands powerfully on her hips.<br/><br/><strong>“You’re mine. All mine,”</strong>he whispered, traces of arousal obvious in his whisper. Both of his hands explored her body, travelling upwards very slowly before squeezing her breasts with hunger. Just like he had imagined, they were breasts of a rich quality, with the softness and formation of breasts that would have been categorised as ‘well-formed.’ The only way he could have felt them better was if the shirt was removed, but with the shirt on he couldn’t have felt them better.<br/><br/><strong>“I want to feel them...”</strong>He paused, giving the right one another subtle squeeze.<strong>“I want them bare and fully naked...”</strong>He paused again, giving the left a squeeze that was more powerful than he had aimed for, the effects of alcohol affecting his judgement. “In my hands,” he placed a kiss on the side of her beck, a kiss so soft that was just about registered as a kiss.<br/><br/>He twisted her around after the kiss, pushing her into a corner, face-to-face and eye-to-eye contact rekindled, his eyes burning with lust as a cheeky smirk spread across his face, his skin complexion dimming  as the veins of his arms shone. Jack moved closer than he had ever been as his imposing figure towered over her slender frame into a corner. His fingertips danced through her hair, flowing down the back of her body before resting on her buttocks. His left-handed smacked her ass cheek, a smack so firm that his family back in England would have heard it.<strong>“Mine.”</strong><br/>"
7027,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"16-11-2011, 22:41:27",Rosalina,"Kennedy had only drunk half of the can before his hands travelled along her body. As his hands gripped her waist, she twisted her body to place it on the table so as she could pay more attention to him, to Jack. The words he said wanted her to go further. Words like ‘mine’. She was his. All his, and she wanted to be his even more.<br/><br/>A groan left her lips as his hands squeezed her breasts. Her nipples hardened with arousal. She would do anything for him at this point, anything and anywhere.<strong>“Yes…” </strong>Kennedy responded to his approach, wanting to what he asked, wanting to take of her shirt then and there in front of everyone. The dance floor was packed with people now as it neared midnight. Most people were caught up in their dance and Kennedy was pushed into the corner. Only covered by Jack.<br/><br/>The strike to her ass startled her, but in a thrilling way. Her body lurched forward, her breasts swayed underneath the shirt and even grazed against his chest. Her eyes looked up at him under eyelashes. She sucked on her lower lip, biting it before hands travelled down her body. The crossed under her breasts, left hand on right side, and vise versa. Her fingertips gripped the bottom of the shirt. The movement was slow and sensual, pulling the shirt over her head. The shirt had a built in bra, and once she had pulled enough, her breasts came spilling out. In a swift movement, Kennedy ditched the shirt on the floor. Her breasts were completely exposed, perfect. They begged to be touched. Her back stayed against the corner while looking up at him. A curl swayed down, resting upon a breast.<br/><br/><strong>“I want to be yours.”</strong>The words were soft, slow and sensual as her neck arched up towards him, lips begging to be kissed. Her arms bent at the elbows, looking as if they were going to touch him but they stopped just short of his body, wanting him to initiate the next move.<br/>"
7028,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"16-11-2011, 23:51:02",CastorTroy,"She didn’t stop surprising him. Completely exposing her breasts in a bar even when drunk was a whole new level of adventurousness. His eyes danced over her pale, pure upper body in amazement, the whole moment appearing dream-like. The minutes were ticking and the dancefloor was becoming increasingly packed. Uncertain whether other people could see what he could see, Jack turned around for a split-second to see if anyone could see what he could see. He turned back when he was sure no one could see what he could see them. His frame was much more imposing than that of hers, so imposing that it completely covered her, or at least most of her. There was a thrill to it; the ever-arousing risk-reward of being caught.<br/><br/>Still, Jack decided to play on it to fire up Kennedy further, knowing the risk of getting caught was a concept that aroused many.<strong>“You know, so many people can see you...”</strong>He said, gazing deeply into her burning eyes.<strong>“You going to show the public what you’re made of?”<br/></strong><br/>He began the triangular gaze as he glared at her right eye, then her left eye, both of her eyes sparkling with a glitter of need and desperation.<strong>“You will be mine,”</strong>he assured her. He caved in on her, his hungry hands cupping her bare breasts, the temperature of their capture in a bra. He completed the triangular gaze as he stared at her sweet lips, the sparkle of them pulling his lips like a magnetic force. He leaned down to meet her head, his lips crashing firmly on her lips which showed no signs of the nerves of people who were kissing for the very first time. It was the type of powerful kiss that sucks the breath from your lungs and leaves you shivering seconds after it has elapsed and the legacy of it is left for years, shivers sparked even when thinking about it. Her breasts wobbled in his hands and he held them still, his hands fiercely trying to do the job of a bra. He could hear Kennedy’s satisfaction of the moment. It was a little, delightful cry into his mouth which he hushed with another passionate kiss and sucked in her lower lip, before her cry could become any louder."
7029,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"17-11-2011, 00:35:19",Rosalina,"Kennedy’s neck arched, meeting his lips with as much passion as he gave. It was a kiss as if they had been lovers for years. It took her breath away, made his lips tremble and quake. A muffled moan vibrated through her lips and into his. The sound was captured by his lips and was only his. The thought of people watching only fuelled her passion. She had never felt something like this before. The idea of someone watching her, someone catching her, it made her want to put on a show and show what she had and all that she could do.<br/><br/>As their lips broke, Kennedy took the time to catch her breath.<strong>“Yes.” </strong>Her answer to his question was airy and full of lust. She wanted to show them what she was made of. Her back arched even more, giving Jack more of the weights of her breasts, letting them spill completely into his hands. Her hands came to his khaki jeans, her fingers looping through his belt loops as she drew him closer, begging for more, begging to be touched, and even begging to touch him.<br/><br/>Her lips travelled back to his, continuing the fire between them, the passion. She felt his hard shaft on her lower stomach. A second soft moan left her lips. Drawing away, sucking on his lower lip, she looked back up at him underneath her eyelashes. She wanted him, every bit of him. Her body swayed into him, wanting him more and more as his hands held her breasts. Her nipples underneath his hands began to harden from arousal.<br/><br/><strong>“I...I need you, please.”</strong>Her voice, so soft, barely heard over the music. She didn’t care where they were. She just wanted him.<br/>"
7030,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"17-11-2011, 01:46:47",CastorTroy,"He groaned from deep in his throat, loud enough for her to hear, for the first time when his penis was beginning to be welcomed to freedom. He felt the air particles slipping through the opening of his jeans followed  by the feeling of her tender fingers, which were even more tender due to their activities. And he moved onto another gear with that, his groping of her breasts was no longer subtle. Instead, he groped them roughly, using his rugged, masculine hands to squeeze every ounce of them. No longer did he support them. No longer were they prized assets. No longer did he treat them like pert peaches of pleasure.<br/><br/>As she protested with moans, he slammed his tongue in and out of her mouth, savouring the taste of her and the liquids which she had consumed to turn her into this burning sensation of need.He unzipped her jeans, a tender movement of his hands downwards prompting them to slide down with his hands. His hand crept inside her pants, exploring her ass. Like her breasts it was well-formed, the smoothness of it meaning his hand was sliding effortlessly over it. After stroking it, he dug his fingertips into it, which triggered spots of redness, spots which he disappeared when then he removed his fingers from the skin and the palm of his hand caressed them away. He ushered her jeans to the floor with downwards pressure from his strong arms, which were pumping from the raw work-rate on her breasts. He unleashed a slap to her ass which stimulated it to blush, the sound of the palm-to-ass contact echoing around the corner they were hidden in.<br/><br/><strong>“If you need me, show me you need me...”</strong>He challenged her, his voice thick with arousal.<strong>“Show everyone how much you want me, show all the women here no other woman deserves me and show all the men how I’m the luckiest guy in here.”</strong>He kissed her in bursts of quick, short kisses, barely able to finish sentences. “Let’s show all the couples here we’re the best couple in here.”"
7031,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"17-11-2011, 02:10:15",Rosalina,"Kennedy had every intention to show him how much she needed him. Soft, pleasured cries left her lips his fingertips dug into her ass. She stepped out of her jeans, standing there in only a black lace thong that did very little to cover up her wet aroused sex. Her body urged and ached for him. Every inch of her body magnetized towards him.<br/><br/>Her hand came down, taking great care as she pulled his boxers down revealing his penis completely to her. Her hands was gentle at first, timid, even in her drunkness since seeing his member for the first time. Her finger grazed along his length before travelling at the base where she rubbed on his balls. Her head raised, lips turned their attention on him. She sucked on his lower lip as her hand wrapped around his member. She stroke and rubbed him. For a good portion, a bit teasingly, building him up as her breasts pushed up against him.<br/><br/>She broke the kiss after a moment, glancing down at his hard self then back up at his eyes. She went down, landing on her knees and went face to face to his member. Her eyes then looked up at him as she gave the tip a slow long lick. Teasing him even as she turned her head and kissed his balls, even sucking on them before she made her way back to the head.<br/><br/>Her fingers grazed against the back of his calves as she took him in her mouth. She bobbed, getting deeper and deeper with every stroke of her mouth. Her tongue worked the underside, stroking as she moved him in and out. During this, Kennedy would occasionally glance up at Jack with him in her mouth before turning her attention back to him.<br/>"
7032,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"17-11-2011, 03:01:22",CastorTroy,"Jack closed his eyes as sensations of pleasure danced through his body. To him, one sign of a woman who knew what she was doing sexually was one who paid attention to the whole of his male genitalia. And Kennedy was doing just that. Not only was she taking his penis into her mouth, but she was also servicing his balls, cherishing them with kisses, as well as giving some attention to his calves. The tenderness of her lips on his balls drove him crazy, his hands momentarily pulling her hair when he was unable to control his actions.<br/><br/>His his hands moved through her hair swiftly as she worked on him, when he eventually opened his eyes, maintaining eye-contact with her; he helped her work on him as he pulled her hair back for her, reminiscent of her when she was working in the kitchen. Only this time the shade of her skin was even more heated, Jack smirked as the mixture of her saliva and his ever-growing shaft caused all sorts of noises.<br/><br/>Once he was hard enough, he tapped her shoulder and pulled her up. He pulled her black thong down and kicked his jeans down. He pressed his mouth against hers powerfully, the execution of the kiss not quite landing as perfectly as he wanted to but still adding to the intensity as he tasted hints of his pre-cum semi-liquids. He ushered her right into the corner once again, his commanding body thumping her into the wall with the power that made her back hit the wall but more with pleasure rather than pain.<strong>“You’re mine,”</strong>he informed her again. He slid his boxers down completely, stepping out of them when they hit the floor.<strong>“Part your legs for me...”</strong><br/><br/>He could feel the preying eyes of the public watching, but this was no bother for Jack any longer. He was rarely short of confidence. Both of them had nothing to lack confidence with appearance-wise. It was show time.<strong>“Say the magic words,”</strong>he whispered to her. He placed his hands on her cheeks and presses his lips against hers for a searching, long-lasting kiss."
7033,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"17-11-2011, 03:29:08",Rosalina,"Kennedy could easy feel like eyes of people now. She was completely naked, and Jack was no longer wearing his pants of boxers. No one had stepped in. Good. As she kissed Jack back with passion, growing deeper before he pulled away and asserted his dominance. At that moment, she glanced over his shoulder. People were indeed watching. Women watched, blushing and disbelief as men watched, turned on by their movements. They were the center of attention now. No one came close, but continued to watch at a distance as he pinned her to her wall.<br/><br/>Her legs parted for him, her knees down were visible to everyone in the room. However the rest of her body was hidden from everyone else on the dance floor. Lights flashed on the wall beside their heads, playing the music as another techno song played. The beat was hard and fast. The bass was thick and trembled in her chest.<br/><br/>She was brought away from her surroundings as his hands touched her cheeks. Her eyes darted back to his and their lips crashed. She was more than ready for him. Every inch of her wanted him, every inch urged for him. Her lips quivered as they drew away, forgetting about the people watching.<strong> “Please, Jack.”</strong>Her voice was airy and lustful.<strong>“I need you in me, please.”</strong>She begged as her legs continued to stay spread in front of him, exposing every inch of her.<br/>"
7034,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"17-11-2011, 20:17:30",CastorTroy,"When she said the words he laid each of his hands on her ultra-smooth buttocks. He placed each of her hands on the middle of his strong shoulders and he used the strength in his arms to elevate her body so he could enter her wet vagina, the tenderness of her buttocks wobbling in his hands the cushioning keeping them study, before eventually settling. His first thrust was sure and powerful, the wetness inside her from their foreplay meant she didn’t need any stimulation at all. He followed the thrust with a series of short, powerful thrusts. They were thrusts which established his dominance and that there was no time to waste. He knew they could be stopped at any second and he wanted to serve her needs as much as possible before that moment occurred. The beat of the song was compatible with his thrusting and helped him establish a rhythm, their hips meeting with each thump of the song.<br/><br/>In the franticness of their pleasures, he was barely able to register his kisses on her lips. He dipped his head lower instead, greeting her neck with a subtle bite of her neck before smothering it with an outburst of short, rough kisses which registered firmly, dancing vertically down her neck.<br/><br/><strong>“You know this is not good enough huh? If you don’t improve I’ll have to switch you for another woman out there.”</strong>He tormented her as well as trying to motivate her. He was well aware they were performing to a crowd and wanted the maximum effort from her. The atmosphere in the crowd was a little quieter, quiet enough for Jack to hear the music of Kennedy’s sexual pleasures."
7035,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"17-11-2011, 20:57:37",Rosalina,"Kennedy released a soft pleasured cry as she felt the first sure thrust deep inside her. Her hands went from being clutched to his shoulders to her arms being wrapped around hi neck in moments as he continued the rhythm that was set with the beat of the music. Her eyes only flashed open for a moment as she saw the group of people around them now, quiet. A few had journeyed closer, however all were still many feet away. Her eyes shut with another powerful thrust. A moan escaped her lips, growing louder and more frequent as he continued.<br/><br/>The kisses down her neck only enhanced the feeling. In turn, she planted soft kisses on his shoulder that grew weaker with each thrust, a pause between kissed was broken with a moan. With the occasional thrust, she felt her sides graze against the corner. With his words, she glanced over at him. Kennedy looked up at him from his shoulder with her soft brown eyes and flushed face. No, she did not want him to switch for another woman. She needed to be good enough for him.<br/><br/>Soft moans continued to spill from her lips, as her arms around him grew tighter. Her slender legs wrapped around and hooked at the ankle. Her hips rolled to the beat, desperately meeting his thrusts as he pounded into her. She needed to be good enough. It had been so long since she had sex. She wasn’t about to screw it up. But because it had been so long, Kennedy was finding a problem. Another moan left her lips as she rested a cheek on his shoulder, planting a soft kiss under his ear.<br/><br/><strong>“Jack… Jack… I’m getting close… Don’t stop, please.”</strong>Her voice seemed so desperate, begging, as her legs grew tight around him, desperate to keep him with her. Her hips turned and twisted, matching his thrusts. Her body was climbing up that hill, about to reach its peak.<br/>"
7036,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"18-11-2011, 02:05:15",CastorTroy,"He removed his lips from her neck  as his body resembled a shape that was more upright. Her legs wrapping around his lower body pulled him more into her, the intensity rising, waves of pleasure and sensations travelling through his body. He held her very tightly against him as he prepared for the final assault. With his last remaining stamina, he slammed his upper body against hers, sending her breasts back and forth before he punished her with a brutal sequence of powerful thrusts.<br/><br/>Jack was close too and she knew how close she was as her body succumbed to his, utterly dominating her into submission, her eyes transformed to a dim, desperate colour of a woman who was in need. He had no sympathy for her and this was symbolised by the ferocity of his thrusts, it had reached a point where he didn’t care how hard he slammed her into the wall or his body smothered hers.<br/><br/>He slapped her ass cheek with his strong right hand relentlessly, like a jockey who was aiming to. The impact of the surface of her ass was a never-ending redness, a redness which returned as soon as it threatened to disappear. No longer did he rub her ass-cheeks better, this was not the time for slow, tender romance. This was made even worse as, with his back to them, Jack had very little idea about who was watching. He simply didn’t care; he was putting on a show to anyone watching on how to fuck a woman in public.<br/><br/><strong>“Come for me...come on baby...”</strong>He urged her, his own shaft twitching and the veins of it growing greener, the feeling of his explosive release of his liquids on the brink. Gazing deeply into her eyes, he released a warm stream of his milk-coloured fluids into her, slowing down slightly as he cherished the moment, giving her a kiss that was rich and full."
7037,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"18-11-2011, 05:34:27",Rosalina,"Everything he did drew Kennedy closer to the edge. His hand on her as, the way he slammed her against the wall. It gave sex such a raw carnal feel. Her moans became much louder, desperate as she grew closer to her climax. The way he urged her on, such few words did so much for her.<br/><br/>As the song began to end as Kennedy’s arms around him grew stiff. A climaxed cry rung out through the dance floor, heard completely from the lack of music. Her body quaked for a moment and tightened around Jack’s shaft, milking him of all that he had as she continued to stay in that orgasm's peak.<br/><br/>Her breaths with long and drawn out as she leaned her head to one side and planted a soft kiss on his neck as he continued to stay in her. She glanced toward the group of people, whom had gathered around them like a wall. Another song had started up however the people had not dispersed. Most had been quite entertained while others were trying to look in different directions, trying to give them some privacy in the not-so-private corner.<br/><br/>Kennedy’s arms continued to stay around Jack’s neck as her legs slowly unwound from his waist. One foot at a time found its way to the floor as she drew her pleased sex away from his shaft.<strong>“So… many people are watching.”</strong>She said softly into his ear, not sure what to do now.<br/>"
7038,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"21-11-2011, 20:31:33",CastorTroy,"<strong>“They should be clapping too, we gave them such a good show,”</strong>Jack boasted, turning around and seeing the gaze of the people watching for the first time. He had no idea that so many people were watching, not that it bothered him. He was here to entertain and he had entertained. Putting on a show again, he planted a series of short, tired kisses to her lips.<strong>“You’re officially mine,”</strong>he informed her as his lips lazily pulled away from hers, gently biting her lower lip. He felt her temperature start to simmer as she shined brighter than ever before in the after glow.<br/><br/>He kneeled down, picking her thong from the flow, his index finger and thumb grasping the outline as he let it dangle in the air.<strong>“You may not need these when we get home, might as well remove them now and save us time,”</strong>he winked.<br/><br/>Their clothes were scattered around the corner in which they had shared moments of exhibitionism, moments of pleasure, moments that had brought them together than they had ever been before. He picked her black thong. Jack turned around as his shaft declining but still showing the crowd the size of it in all its glory. He smirked as he picked his clothes, tensing his arms to showcase his upper body before quickly putting his clothes on.<br/>.<br/><strong>“Let’s go home.”</strong>He pulled her hand, grasping it firmly as they made their way through the crowd, like a celebrity couple.  The show was over."
7039,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"27-11-2011, 18:17:12",Rosalina,"Kennedy ended up doing as he said, not wearing the thong. She pulled up her pants and threw on the shirt that just covered up her body. She stayed close to Jack as he pulled her through the crowd. Her hair was a mess but she did not care at this points. She kept thinking of those words. She was his. They had made an interesting debut at that.<br/><br/>She located her pursed and clutched it in her opposite hand before she was led into the cool night. Her body leaned against his as her hands grasped his. She leaned up, bringing her lips to his ear as they continued to walk.<strong>“I need you to drive. I’m too drunk.”</strong>She said to him with a blush at her lips as she wandered to the car. Her hand grasped the passenger side door as she pulled herself in, closing it behind her. Her head leaned against the back of the seat as she glanced out the window, watching as people passed by to go inside the club and some walked out glancing at Kennedy as they pasted before directing their attention quickly away.<br/><br/><strong>“We should do that again sometime.” </strong>Her head rolled over as she looked up at Jack. Her blond hair framed her face. She had so much fun, more than she had in a long time. Even after they finished, she wanted to start up again, right in front of those people. It sent thrill through her body having sex in front of all those people. She loved it to the core. With Jack there to loosen her up, there seemed to be nothing she wouldn’t do.<br/>"
7040,The Michigan Tour Guide [CastorTroy & Rosalina],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123991.0,"13-12-2011, 23:20:03",CastorTroy,"<strong>“Oh don’t become too greedy,”</strong>Jack said, a cocky smile evident on his face as he shot her a glance.<strong>“Perhaps I wasn’t impressed by your performance. Personally, I think you could have done better,”</strong>he teased her as he started the car.<br/><br/>As it started moving there was a hint of awkwardness in Jack’s driving, which could have been attributed by the fact that it wasn’t the sort of car he was used to. It was a far cry from his diminutive, light student car that he and his friends would squeeze into on their roadtrips across the UK. The tipsiness only added to his unsure manner but as the minutes ticked by the more he got used to the car. Their short drive was dominated by silence; it wasn’t of the awkward type, but more of a couple who were too tired to talk and needed the comfort of their beds to recover their energy. Every single time Jack shot her a glance, he managed a smile. Her hair was gold, flowing mess and the combination of the outdoor humidity turned it into a darker pigment of gold.<br/><br/>Upon arriving at the house, Jack opened the door and then made his to Kennedy’s side where he opened the door for her. He slipped the car keys into the centre of her palm, grasping her hand with it before leading her to the front door of the house.<strong>“I hope you enjoyed tonight,”</strong>he smirked again, as she followed him from behind. Jack was cocky enough to know the answer, he merely wanted his ego stroked further."
7041,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 06:03:16",DeyKnight,"<em>""And strike... strike... and block, repost... A--"" the elder gentlman's voice stopped as he was startled and his rapier went flying from his hand and a sword point was presented to the tip of his nose. Dark blue eyes shining at him with mischief. <br/><br/>""...And disarm,"" The young woman tapped the tip of her sword to his nose and grinned wickedly before pulling it away, ""Touche, Grandfather."" Meghan of Windspeak had her brown hair pinned out of her face, but most of it hung freely down her back. Her blue dress over top of the white dressing gown that bunched out from between the ties and over the seam of her bodice, was only barely scuffed from their well controlled studies. Meghan knew she could do better than this, as she had with one of the stable hands, but she didn't want to deny her grandfather his thoughts of her as still a lady. <br/><br/>""I yield,"" the old man said with a chuckle and moved to her, ""It is a shame you will have to cease your studies, but you must, as your husband to be may not like his woman to hold a blade."" He patted her shoulder. <br/><br/>""I suppose so...,"" She said with a wistful look in her eyes. She was going to be married in a month or two, depending on what the man said. A man she'd never seen, and who had never seen her. </em><br/><br/>She remembered it well. It had been only a couple days before -- the day she had to leave her home, and go on her way to that of her future husband. What sort of a man agrees to marry someone he's never seen? Why hadn't he simply come to Court and meet her first before his parents decided to agree to the betrothal? But she supposed she'd find the answers out soon enough. Perhaps he was hideous, with boils and warts everywhere. Or perhaps he was to rotund to move, and so stays in bed all day with people to bathe him. She made a face at the thought. But she then realized, it could be worse -- he could be a man that hits his woman until she has no sense of self. If he was<em>that</em>kind of man, he had another thing coming. Scandal or not, she would leave him on the spot of that was the case.<br/><br/>Meghan had the windows of the carriage flung wide open, despite any amount of dust. She preferred a breeze and the wind in her face. She had held her tongue this long and leaned out the window to the driver, her long brown hair blowing in the breeze, as her bust straining heavily against the ties of her bodice.<br/><br/>""Marcus! Can I ride up front now? ...Please?"" She begged and when the man turned to look at her she gave him the biggest puppy dog eyes she could manage, complete with a protruding lip. The old carriage driver laughed.<br/><br/>""M'lady, it ain't safe, and y'know it! Sit tight! We're but another day's ride from yer Lord's home."" He chuckled to himself. ""I'll let y'ride up front t'morrah how's that?"" He called back.<br/><br/>""You said that yesterday!"" She teased but settled back into her seat with just a slight pout. She knew he was right though. It wasn't safe for her to be out in the open in case there were bandits. Her eyes lighted on the rapier that hung on the opposite wall of the carriage above the seat and smirked. She knew something they didn't, and she would always be so prepared. Even if her future husband disliked the idea.<br/><br/>The carriage had only three guards and Marcus with her. She was no princess that mandated a small regiment to accompany her. No, they'd had to borrow the three guards from the palace as a favor to get her there safely. To be honest, she'd wished they hadn't come. She didn't want to make a fuss with this man. Odds were, he'd send her back the very same night. Every other potential suitor had changed their minds just as quick, so she wouldn't blame him.<br/><br/>She sighed and picked up her book once more, thumbing through the pages until she found where she left off. It was a book about all sorts of creatures at sea, from the point of view of a man aboard a vessel. Not simply the facts, but the details of his encounters with them. She found it fascinating, and she was enraptured a moment later, her eyes dancing along the words on the page."
7042,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 07:08:04",midnight diamond,"""Well, Nigel?""<br/><br/>A pair of legs dangled from a sturdy lower branch of a tree, hovered for a moment or two, and with a thump, landed on the leaf-strewn ground. The body attached to those legs straightened, and the young man in question grinned fiercely. ""Up ahead, sir. They'll be upon us soon enough.""<br/><br/>""Very good. How many?""<br/><br/>""Just three, sir. And the driver.""<br/><br/>""Thank you, Nigel. Go tell the men to ready themselves."" With a nod, the young man hurried off, moving with near silence through the dense undergrowth. Alec didn't move from his spot below the tree, one broad shoulder resting against the rough bark. He was inclined to think poorly of a young woman who barely commanded any retinue at all. Did her guardians think so little of her that they would send her with so little guard? Surely they had heard of the disappearances in this forest over the last few years. Alec Longstride, as he was known in these woods, thought back on what little he knew of the young woman currently headed into the trap he and his men had spent the last several days creating. She was from an old family, good bloodlines, but little more than that to speak of. The orphaned granddaughter of the Windspeak family, and by all accounts headstrong and willful. Well, he would see about that.<br/><br/>He could just see the small retinue--so small it was almost an insult to the young lady--rounding the bend in the track. He had picked this spot because it was extremely narrow, the trees lining it so closely there was barely room for a carriage, and it would force the men on horseback to either fall back or move ahead in order to let the carriage pass. Alec hoped for the former, as there would then be no warning about the thick mud hole they had created in the path and strewn with leaves and bracken in order to disguise it. Still, he had planned for either scenario, so there would be little trouble no matter what the guards chose to do.<br/><br/>Still leaning against the tree, he watched with satisfaction as the three guards fell back, leaving the carriage to continue ahead of them. A foolish and careless move on their part, and one that would have disastrous consequences. The carriage--and the prize inside it, if she could indeed be called such--continued faithfully forward. The horses trudged easily enough through the muck, but the heavily laden carriage had much more difficulty. A fierce and wicked grin flashed across Alec's tanned and ruddy face as the contraption jerked, shuddered, and sank up to its axles in mud.<br/><br/>Alec let out a shrill whistle, and from the woods on either side of the guards came arrows. The men were excellent marksmen, and the element of surprise worked in their favour, only one of the guards having enough time to draw his sword before being shot down. The three of them fell from their horses, the sudden weight imbalance startling the poor creatures. The driver took an arrow to the throat, and took a little longer to die than the others. It was surprisingly, disappointingly easy, and Alec finally moved, striding through the trees towards the young woman in the carriage.<br/><br/>""Well, milady,"" he murmured to himself, ""let us see the strength of your mettle."""
7043,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 07:41:26",DeyKnight,"Meghan felt the carriage begin to have difficulty and frowned at the sounds, ""Marcus? Should we just go a-horse?"" She would ask as she would slip her book into her bag that held a few snacks, a few books, and a large soft leather bound set of blank pages that she used as a journal and sketch book for whatever might fancy her at the time. She slung it across her shoulders as Marcus called back.<br/><br/>""Just a mud-puddle M'lady-- Oh!"" He'd say, and Megan would make a similar noise as she planted herself firmly inside the now tilted carriage.<br/><br/>""Marcuuuus...,"" She almost seemed to growl... and then her head snapped to the side. An arrow hit the side of the carriage, and then she heard the sound of gargles, grunts and men falling to the mud. Her heart instantly raced, her pupils were dilated. But her mind moved quickly. She grabbed the long silver and leather bound rapier and unsheathed it. Holding the sheath in her off hand she peeked out the window. She was peering out, coincidentally, the side that the broad shouldered gentleman was<em>not</em>on. She couldn't see anyone. She took a moment.<br/><br/>Could she climb to where she needed to be? She had to. And then she realized something and grinned. ""Thanks for the hand hold..."" She whispered to herself and tucking the scabbard into the waist belt of her skirt, she braced her legs and flung open the door of the carriage. Sword in one hand the other immediately reached for the arrow that was deep in the wood of the carriage. She wore fewer skirts beneath her dress than most noblewomen, and was dressed simply, lovely fabrics, but there was no extensive beading or embroidery, her hair hanging freely save for being pinned back from her face.<br/><br/>If any arrows were fired upon her she'd hesitate with a small yelp but she would keep moving, making her way to the driver's seat and doing her best to not look at Marcus's fallen body, despite the tears that crept into her eyes. She would then throw herself onto one of the horses, using the sword to slash at the leather bindings that held it to the other horse and the carriage.<br/><br/>""Come on... come on..."" She said as she cut through each leather strap with two strikes... glancing around in case anyone approached her. If they did. She'd have to turn her sword to them and not to the leather straps."
7044,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 08:14:10",midnight diamond,"""Get her!""--""Stop the horses!""<br/><br/>The shouts made Alec pick up his pace, and he saw, with no little surprise and some amusement, the young woman leap from the carriage onto the back of one of the carriage horses. There was more shouting from the men as Alec broke into a run, but he knew they wouldn't harm her. She was what they were after, after all.<br/><br/>As he approached from the other side, he wondered for a moment where she'd found that sword, but in the next she'd managed to cut herself free, and the horse surged forward, or tried to. It had stood for long minutes in the mud, and its own weight had driven its hooves deeper. Alec saw the poor animal's muscles strain, and it whinnied as it struggled against the suction created under its feet.<br/><br/>""You'd best dismount that animal, my lady,"" he called from over the back of the other horse, ""or he's liable to do himself an injury."" He stood rather nonchalantly among the trees, his bow slung over one shoulder and a quiver of arrows on his back. Tied to his belt was a broadsword, simple in make and design, but well taken care of. His boots were so caked with mud and debris that their true colour of black was thoroughly hidden, and his breeches were of an equally indeterminate colour, stained and dirty from days or weeks of hard living. Despite their filth, the material clung to powerful legs and well-muscled thighs, which led up to a slightly tapered waist. He wore a vest of green cloth that looked somewhat worse for wear, but it stretched across his wide chest and broad back without strain, and fitted him quite well. Under that was a white linen shirt, stained with mud, sap, grease, and the gods knew what else, the cuffs of which were rolled back, exposing the tanned skin and coarse, dark hair of his forearms.<br/><br/>That same dark hair was also found on his head, falling down to brush his collar. His eyes, though. His eyes were a clear, piercing, unnerving grey, and at the moment they appeared dark as storm clouds. His chiseled jaw gave the rakish twist of his mouth an arrogant slant as he regarded the woman on the horse. He was quite a handsome specimen of a man, even covered in dirt as he was. His very stance seemed to proclaim it."
7045,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 09:03:23",DeyKnight,"She felt the horse attempt to move and cursed her miscalculation as she heard the shouts and men running down toward her. Her sword was at the ready, and unlike other noble ladies, she held it low, as she was ahorse, so she had to compensate for the height difference. As one of his men ran up through the mud and onto the carriage she slashed at him with a whip of the rapier and then reposted and thrust into his shoulder of the arm that held him to the carriage. The man yelped and went to the ground and she slashed at another and snagged the side of his short cloak and flung it over his head and face before leaning from the saddle and kicking him into the mud with a grunt of effort, losing her balance with a squeak for a moment and pulling herself back onto the horse.<br/><br/>Okay, so perhaps she was no expert, but she was creative... and she was doing her best to avoid killing anyone. Clearly sparring with the stable boys had been a smart move on her part. It was where she had stolen the cloak trick from.<br/><br/>And then she heard that deep voice above the others. She glanced up long enough to note the way he stood and a brief image of him. She scowled up at him, knowing he was right about the horse. She pressed her free hand against the horse's neck and shushed it as it wickered and struggled and it calmed under her touch. She moved form it to the other horse, giving it a chance to move without her weight on it. But what she didn't anticipate was one of his men being hidden there and he grabbed her.<br/><br/>""Wha--! Let go of me!! Oh!!"" she shouted as she struggled and was pulled from the saddle, her sword arm gripped tightly as she tried to free herself, stomping on his feet and attempting to throw him off balance and into the mud. The man would end up on his back, but he wrapped his arms around her, over top of her arms, to keep them pinned so that she couldn't stab him. She struggled in the man's arms, but it appeared to be futile, despite the grunts he was giving from her slightly booted heels making dents in his shins. ""I said: Let! Go! Ugh!!""<br/>"
7046,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 09:31:08",midnight diamond,"She demonstrated more skill with the sword than even some men he knew, and that alone impressed him, although he didn't allow it to show. He watched, folding his arms across his chest as she did her best to keep his men from getting at her. She even managed to wound one of them, although not seriously.<br/><br/>Alec couldn't help but laugh as Thomas caught hold of her as she tried to climb from one horse to the other, several of the others joining in his laughter as Thomas struggled through the mud with her.<br/><br/>""Have a care, milady!"" he called, amusement still lacing his tone, ""Or you'll throw Thomas off balance and--"" as he spoke to try and warn her of the dangers of struggling while Thomas was almost knee-deep in mud, the inevitable happened. Thomas, cursing a blue streak as her dainty heels left not-so-dainty bruises on his shins, lost his balance, and the two of them went down in the mud between the horses. This only increased the amusement of Alec and his men, and he roared with laughter as Thomas struggled to pull himself and the muddied young woman up."
7047,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 09:56:57",DeyKnight,"This<em>really</em>wasn't going her way. She was sent to marry an unknown man, got attacked by bandits, couldn't get away on the horse, and now she's covered in mud with one of them and they are laughing at her. The entire bottom have of her skirts were covered in mud as well as her backside and her arms from struggling with Thomas. She squirmed as he tried to help her up and jammed the hilt of the sword in his groin, right where his right leg met his pelvis. The man's knees buckled and she grabbed hold of the straps on one of the horses and pulled herself the rest of the way to her feet before attempting to trudge her way out of the mud, sword still in hand, her satchel covered in mud, as well as the ends of her hair, sticking to her shoulders with the brownish substance.<br/><br/>A couple of his men attempted to block her path, standing there with their own weapons out. And she looked at them. She looked at the two of them. A two that shortly became three, and then four. She was good with a sword... but she only knew how to fight a max of two opponents at a time. And even then, it was only a new skill that she hadn't quite polished, and had only done so against the boys in the stables.<br/><br/>""Fine."" She said and tossed her elegant rapier at their feet. She looked them in the face. ""Take it. But could you please let me get out of the mud, while I still have<em>some</em>part of me that isn't covered in it."" It was meant to at least make them laugh so that they would accommodate her that one request. But she wasn't sure how amused they'd be at three of their comrades being bested by this woman. Surely not something they see every day, she was fairly certain."
7048,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 10:23:03",midnight diamond,"The connection of her sword-hilt into Thomas' groin sent him down again and left the man gasping in pain. Alec frowned, and gave another whistle to his men. The woman, though, was certainly a sight. She had spirit, it seemed, and quite a lot of it. Perhaps she would last long enough to see her way out of these woods.<br/><br/>Thomas crawled out from under the horses, covered head to toe in mud and still wheezing slightly in pain. Alec observed silently as his men moved to intercept the hellion, and could not help but smirk at the words that left her mouth. Saucy wench. Alec found himself dangerously close to liking the young woman, and in response to her comment, he handed his bow and quiver to one of his men before stepping forward.<br/><br/>The men moved aside, deferring as always to his leadership as he waded a short way into the mud. ""Allow me to assist you, milady,"" he answered, his grey eyes flashing nearly silver with mirth as he bowed slightly before stepping forward. One large, calloused hand gripped her wrist, swinging it over his head as he bent to curl his other arm around her thighs. With an easy movement, he straightened to his full height of six feet, five inches, his broad shoulder digging into her stomach.<br/><br/>""Come on, men,"" he said, motioning to the carriage, ""the lady will be needing a fresh gown sooner than I'd thought. Best fetch one of her trunks."" With his arm still firmly gripping her thighs, he made his way out of the mud and back into the trees, carting his muddy prize towards camp."
7049,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"27-10-2011, 12:14:01",DeyKnight,"She stood there and waited for some sort of an answer as she felt the heels of her boots sinking deeper into the mud, like the tide as it sweeps the sand out from under your feet as you stand there in the wet sands, slowly burying your feet. She raised her eyebrows expectantly and then saw the large, broad shouldered man step forward. She eyed him a moment. He was the one who had told her to get off to save the horse. At his words, she gave a curt smile.<br/><br/>""Well, I might<em>almost</em>call you a gentleman,"" She felt no need to be entirely polite. They had shot and killed a friend, as well as three guards. Why should she feel obligated to be polite to murderous cowards who hide behind the trees and shoot at unsuspecting, undeserving men. However, when the tall man bent and grabbed her wrist a deep frown covered her features.<br/><br/>""Wait... what are... No! No don't you dare!!! No---Oof!!"" She was tossed over his shoulder in an ungraceful manner, with her rump in the air and mud everwhere, and barely holding onto her satchel that she carried. But she managed. She gave a growl of frustration and mimed a motion of smacking the back of his head, something that perhaps got a few chuckles from his men. When he called out to the men about her trunks she looked to the horses and quickly turned to him as best she could.<br/><br/>""What about the horses? Tell them to get the horses too,"" Realizing he might balk at her request, she said, ""Are you truly going to leave good horses to simply die in the mud?"" She glanced back at the horses. Four good people had died already today... there was no need to add the horses to that toll."
7050,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"28-10-2011, 01:41:02",midnight diamond,"Alec had expected her protests; in truth, he would have been sorely disappointed had she quietly acquiesced. He felt her struggle, and even felt her fingertips brush the back of his head as she attempted to strike him, which only made him chuckle. She was quite tall for a young woman of nineteen, and strong. But he was taller and stronger, and he had no qualms about using that to his advantage.<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes as she started going on about the horses. ""Do you think me a fool, girl? I'll not let so much good horseflesh go to waste. They'll fetch fine prices at market when 'tis time. In the meantime, they will be used to cart your belongings to the camp, as undoubtedly that carriage is overburdened with baggage.""<br/><br/>The camp was deep in the forest, and soon Alec was ducking low branches and brushing past thick bushes, the canopy overhead thickening and the light growing dim. ""You will wish to clean yourself when we reach camp, no doubt,"" he said to her, ignoring smaller branches that might tug at her skirts and his breeches. ""I can show you where you can bathe, if you wish, but you must give your word that you will not try to run. There are feral dragons in these parts, and they are no suitable pets."""
7051,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"28-10-2011, 03:39:36",DeyKnight,"When he asked if she thought him a fool, she replied just as quickly, ""Well now that you mention it..."" underneath his own words as he continued to speak. When he mentioned the carriage being overburdened she shook her head. Wouldn't he be surprised. There wasn't a lot of things there. She didn't have very much to her own name. And most of it, she simply figured could be sent over later once things had been finalized. Again, she had predicted to be rejected by her husband to be. Still, what small dowry she had, it was extremely high quality. Quality over quantity, but even so, it would be seen as surprisingly small. And unbeknownst to him, those horses were part of it. Also, other than her dowry, she only had a few clothes with her, and the rest were books, on all sorts of subjects. Books shoved into every extra nook and cranny of space that she could find. But he wouldn't find that until his men returned with it all to the camp.<br/><br/>She gasped once or twice as a branch whipped her backside. Turning to glare at the back of her captor's head, figuring he had done it on purpose. But she stayed quiet for most of the trip. He had a good grip on her, and she was doing her best to remember a general direction or path that they were taking. If she could, perhaps she could find her way back to the road some time in the night.<br/><br/>And then he left the opportunity wide open.<br/><br/>Was he<em>dense</em>, or did he expect her to be some sort of subservient timid noblewoman who will plead for clean clothes and food in hopes of escape, or perhaps proudly sit and wait for her rescuer? Or perhaps both. She waited a moment to answer, letting him think her so unnerved by the situation that she was speechless for a moment before answering quietly.<br/><br/>""Alright. You have my word as a Lady,"" She said simply. She said it as though it meant something, as though it had some binding weight to it. Though in that moment, it was simply words to get her into a place where she could have a chance of escape. She just prayed the bathing area was private, and at some river or stream."
7052,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"28-10-2011, 04:09:38",midnight diamond,"Alec raised one dark brow at her quick reply. That was it? No balking at having to bathe in a stream? He had seen enough of her fiery spirit already to know that she wouldn't keep to her word, and that thought alone made him grin, although she couldn't see it. Well, let her try, then. She seemed to know her way around a sword, but he was quite certain that she would have no idea of the direction to go in to reach the path again. Not this far into the woods, and not with the many twists and turns and roundabouts he'd been taking to further confuse her sense of direction.<br/><br/>Keeping the smile out of his voice, he responded, ""I am glad you agree, milady."" They reached the camp just a few minutes later. It was a small camp, with buildings made of the contents of the forest, as well as canvas and other materials they bought or stole as their needs demanded. He didn't stop to allow her to look around, however, but moved directly across the clearing and down another narrow path.<br/><br/>When he finally came to a stop, he surveyed the spring with satisfaction. It was a natural hot spring, and one of the main reasons he had chosen this area for the camp. He enjoyed a good, long soak every so often, and his men were learning to appreciate it as well. It was protected by a ring of blackberry bushes and brambles, and oak trees kept the worst of the elements from reaching whomever decided to use the spring. Setting the young lady back on her feet, he steadied her with one large hand on her arm and motioned to the spring with the other.<br/><br/>""Well, there you have it, my lady. No doubt you did not expect to be able to take a nice, hot bath out here in the woods."""
7053,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"28-10-2011, 04:35:12",DeyKnight,"She took in the scenery but had quickly lost count on the turns and the precise direction. She had a general 90-degree area that she was assuming they had come from... or was it over there? Either way, wrong way or not, she was going to run. And if he had been a simple ruffian like he was dressed as, he<em>would</em>have believed her. Had she known he was otherwise, she might not have tried such a simple foolery.<br/><br/>When they walked through the camp, what couple of men were still there chuckled or made jeers and she made a rather inappropriate gesture to them, one she'd learned from the stable boys. That sent one of them hooting and hollering, but another clearly took offense, though he just stood there and glared, knowing better than to try and handle a woman that the boss was clearly taking upon himself to attend to.<br/><br/>She was set down next to the hot springs and she looked at them, almost longingly. Oh... if she weren't captured by idiot bandits, how she would have loved to simply sit there and enjoy it. And in that moment her face softened as she listened to him talk, ""I was not. But nor was I expecting one at my destination."" she gave no further explanation, but that soft expression vanished a moment later as she looked impertinently up at him. ""You are still here."" She stated blatantly, hoping he would take the hint that she wasn't about to strip in front of him."
7054,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"28-10-2011, 04:48:12",midnight diamond,"He watched her look towards the hot spring and just barely managed to contain the smirk that formed. Yes, even<em>she</em>was subject to the comforts of home when they were offered. Particularly when she was so far out of her element. Alec saw her face soften, and that was when he caught the first glimpse of her true beauty, although he rather liked the spark in her eyes when she glared at him.<br/><br/>He laughed at her comment and stepped back to lean against the nearest tree, folding his large, muscular arms across an equally muscular chest. ""Indeed I am, my lady,"" he responded in amusement, ""how very astute of you to notice. I would be quite lax in my duties were I to allow you to remain here unprotected."" Leaning in towards her slightly, he added in a conspiratorial tone, ""Those feral dragons I mentioned earlier enjoy this hot spring too, on occasion. But you needn't worry,"" Alec continued, his voice returning to normal levels and his grey eyes alight with amusement, ""you'll not be exposing anything I have not seen before."""
7055,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"28-10-2011, 04:57:07",DeyKnight,"She flushed somewhat as he spoke, whispering of how she had nothing he'd ever seen before. Oh she was tempted to simply slap him across the face. He clearly wasn't quite the fool she'd taken him for. She couldn't help but let a small look of disappointment escape her eyes. She'd never been in a situation quite like this before, so she was far from perfect in her form.<br/><br/>""Well, unless you have stalked me all the way across the kingdom, I highly doubt you have seen me without a stitch on,"" She said firmly, refuting his point of her not having anything he hasn't seen, ""Now please... go behind the tree or turn your back please. Just because you are a ruffian, does not dictate that I should be as well."" She gestured with a hand for him to turn. The idea of him seeing her without, of a man being near by without her being dressed... it made her extremely uncomfortable. Some noblewomen were easier to get out of a dress, than into one. Meghan of Windspeak, was not among them. And nor would she ever be, if she had her way about things.<br/><br/>Then again, if she'd had her way about things, she wouldn't have been travelling through these woods in the first place."
7056,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"31-10-2011, 01:52:25",midnight diamond,"Alec watched the emotions play across her face with growing amusement, and her response drew another deep laugh from him. ""What lies beneath that pretty, mud-covered gown is no different than what lies beneath any other, lass,"" he chuckled. He watched the flush creep over her cheeks and his grey eyes sparkled silver, a smirk forming over his mouth as she asked him to turn away.<br/><br/>Narrowing his eyes at her for a moment, he considered her request. There was only one path to and from the spring, and he was standing on it. She could, of course, attempt to push her way through the blackberry bushes and brambles, but she would end up quite stuck and more than a little scratched from the attempt.<br/><br/>Letting his mirthful eyes drag insolently over her mud covered form, he responded, ""Very well, lass, but be quick, else I'll remove those clothes for you."" Still chuckling, he shifted so that his back was to her, one shoulder propped against a tree."
7057,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"31-10-2011, 02:45:35",DeyKnight,"""Now that<em>is</em>motivational..."" She said with a mocking look on her face in response to him threatening to remove her clothes for her. She did, however, set to work getting out of her dress. It didn't take her as long as one might think. Most ladies might have made all sorts of demands, or complained about getting into unpurified water. She shimmied down to simple under garments. She didn't wear a corset like most noblewomen. Something he would have noticed from carrying her; and fewer skirts as well. She pulled off her boots and began dunking them in the water first. Leather takes longer to dry than skin, so she would want them washed and clean first.<br/><br/>""Do you have a name? Or should I simply call you 'Lug', 'Bandit', or 'Giant Man with Very Few Manners'?"" She said as she let the half-caked mud soak off of her boots as she shimmied out of her bloomers. Falling in the mud earlier had gotten them dirty. Now bare legged in a woman's under shirt, a breast band, and her loin cloth, she stood there attempting to get the mud off of her things. Or at least, she made it seem that way. While his back was turned, her eyes were looking for a place to run. The brambles wasn't a safe option, not in the types of clothes she was wearing... but perhaps... perhaps she could follow the over-flow of the spring, down hill? It was a bit rocky and slippery to be sure. No, he would catch her surely. Up the spring? No... that was heading in the completely wrong direction, she would get lost.<br/><br/>She felt her chest tighten. It would seem she was more thoroughly trapped than she realized. She kept cleaning her clothes, making sure they were mostly washed off and draped over one of the large rocks near by before she started to slip into the water in her under garments. She didn't go in all the way, not wanting to catch a chill from wearing wet clothes.<br/><br/>""Where are my trunks being put? You mentioned a change of clothes before, I'm just wondering if that is still a possibility, or if your hospitality doesn't reach that far anymore.""<em>Keep it together,</em>she thought to herself<em>, Don't let him see you're worry. If you do, they'll walk all over you. Remember how it always happens in the books? If you scream and cry they'll just toy with you more. That's how bandit's are. </em>"
7058,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"16-11-2011, 10:13:08",midnight diamond,"""Tsk,"" Alec scolded teasingly, ""you do know how to disappoint a man, lass.""<br/><br/>He was not entirely honest about that, of course. Had she thrown herself at him as several other prospects had, she would have been on the next horse to the market. Alec had no time for games, and he was beginning to grow weary of the one he was playing. He listened to the rustle of her clothing as she undressed, and the frequent splashing that followed. Turning his head slightly, he caught a glimpse of her out of the corner of his eye, and shook his head at the sight of her attempting to scrub her clothes clean. It was clear she'd never done laundry before in her life. If she had, she would have known that submerging leather boots in water was not a smart thing to do. He could only imagine the fuss she would make when the leather shrank. She'd never be able to wear those boots again.<br/><br/>Chuckling at her question and the attitude that followed, he turned around to face her, not particularly caring if he embarrassed or enraged her. He executed a perfectly graceful bow to her, his eyes flickering over her nearly nude form as he introduced himself. ""Alec Longstride, at your service. And whom do I have the pleasure of kidnapping?""<br/><br/>Straightening, he clasped his hands lightly behind him as she asked about her trunks. ""I believe my men are still transporting them from the road, but I shall call for one to be brought up to you directly."" He spoke congenially, brushing aside her small jabs as a nervous response to her uncertain situation, although it was possible she was always so prickly. If that was the case, she would be learning how to hold her tongue under the whip of an Arab master faster than she could bat an eye. He enjoyed a woman with spirit, but there was a time and place."
7059,A Prior Engagement (midnight diamond & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122949.0,"14-12-2011, 12:58:50",DeyKnight,"When he turned and looked at her her eyes went wide as saucers, and her face as red as an apple. She paused only a moment, and was quickly grabbing her dress and holding it up to cover her, glaring at him viciously. ""Oh, well I'm<em>sure</em>it's your pleasure..."" She muttered and swallowed. She held up a hand, one finger pointed and gestured in a circular motion, ""If you would... please... look the other way."" She felt ever so flustered, her harsh voice softer than before at her suddenly in almost nothing and a man's eyes upon her. It was a moment before she remembered he'd asked a question.<br/><br/>""Meghan... of Windspeak,"" she said flustered and quickly. She would continue to shift nervously, trying to keep herself covered until he turned around once more. That is -- IF he turned around once more.<br/><br/>When he spoke of her things, she blinked. 'My men'. 'I shall call for one to be brought up to you directly'. He spoke as a noble would about his servants. Now that she thought about it, he didn't skip any letters when he spoke, and his enunciation was quite clear. He was comfortable in what he wore and his footing, like a bandit would be... but his shoulders... and the way he carried his head aloft... it was very... un-bandit like. The distracted thought of this didn't last long though, as she quickly was made aware of her situation as a slight breeze whipped across her back.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" She said with a nod as he said they would be brought to her. It was considerate of him, to say the least. He could have simply refused. Perhaps they weren't going to simply kidnap, rob, and rape her as she'd heard so many bandits do. Or perhaps he was playing a part to catch her unawares... like a game of cat and mouse. She didn't know. But she really did wish he would face the other way so she could finish cleaning up!"
7060,Student teaches Teacher. (Lah and Sensual Pen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123865.0,"07-11-2011, 19:46:48",sensual pen,"<strong><strong>The Art Studio</strong></strong><br/>Dr Benedict Bradley (Ben) Age 32.  Single - tall, fit with attractive rather unruly dark hair, lightly tanned with twinkling but at times serious brown eyes. His mother was Italian – that’s where he got his looks and passion, but she seldom mentioned his father – the guy who gave him a name, but then moved on. He brushed up well when he needed to- like on professional visits - but there were always traces of the crumpled look that comes with being a bit of a maverick. Had been keen on sport at college and was still in reasonable trim. He had varied likes and dislikes- mostly likes. Musical, he played a bad piano- but tried, (he had a secret hankering to play bar piano in a sleazy joint) He tried to exercise when he remembered and loved to cook and be a professional bachelor.<br/><br/>He had been Head of Art for just a term since taking up the new college appointment. He loved art- and given the money he would rather be an artist than teacher- but there were outstanding college fees he still had to pay off-and he liked the lifestyle money brought. However he had a secret that few knew of. As well as a few paintings he did on holiday- he had a thing about erotic art. He loved sex-it really turned him on, and while a student he had begun painting erotic art to help pay through college. He had found a specialised market and had become an expert in producing arousing erotic images for a small number clients.<br/><br/>Mostly he painted women and girls in sensual poses – but of late he found himself thinking more of the male form. Not from being turned on so much, but he found a fascination in the shape and physique of an elegant male. Not the crude toughness of a body builder, more the lines and curves of almost gracefulness of the male body, there was a masculine sensuality that had begun to intrigue him. He wondered if he could get someone to pose for him.<br/><br/>His feelings also coincided with the need for term reviews and there was one student- who was beginning to concern him. His work had great potential- but of late, his standards were falling. But there was another aspect that troubled him almost as much. Jake Engle was an ideal model–a perfect gently sculptured body and fascinating face. Ben had been noticing more and more, studying his face in class, watching the way he moved. And there was something testing - almost uncomfortable about the way their eyes would meet at times.<br/><br/>They were due to meet in the studio after lectures this evening to review Jake’s work. Ben wasn’t sure how to approach the issue for he was more interested in seeing if Jake would pose for him. Just a few sketches was all he had in mind, to see how he looked on paper. Maybe he would take some photographs first-he found that always helped with composition.<br/><br/>And then the bombshell had at lunch time. A difficult call from his long term girl friend saying it was all off- she wanted to go with another guy. They had been rowing for weeks – she wouldn’t play along with his sexual appetites – and was jealous about his ‘models’ . Ben was angry, hurt- irritated. He had suspected something was up for a while. Damn relationships—women were so…complex. Maybe it was for the best- but he would miss her- that’s for sure.<br/><br/>He half thought of cancelling the appointment with Jake – but thought it might take his mind off things. Think of the male form for a change instead of women. So now at 5.30, he was sitting in the studio- waiting for Jake to turn up, wondering if this was quite what it seemed. .<br/>"
7061,Student teaches Teacher. (Lah and Sensual Pen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123865.0,"28-11-2011, 03:49:36",Lah,"Jake Engel could be a little off putting at first sight. Though it wasn't because of his looks. Many women (and men) had taken eyeing him from afar. With silky red hair that framed his face and a pair of striking green eyes, his Irish heritage ran strong through him. But behind his fair skinned complexion was a young man who could be quite sharp and cold when he wanted to be.<br/><br/>His harshness came from spending just about all of his young adult life fighting for what he wanted to be. His parents had never been supportive over his decision to follow his passions of art. Between being struck by his father when he'd first presented a picture to him in his childhood to nearly losing all his funds he'd saved for college to his parents, he had quite the strained relationship with the very people who had brought him into this world.<br/><br/>Although other people were not his parents, he'd run into plenty of neigh-sayers over his chosen career path. Mocking what would make him a 'starving artist'. Jake wasn't so worried about how he'd survive once he got out of college. He was already used to scraping by thanks to not having much left after paying his tuition with his savings.<br/><br/>Despite his rough upbringing and biting personality, he wasn't entirely horrible. Stand-offish at first, perhaps. But he had gained a few friends since starting school at the university. And, after being part of the art department over a year, he was becoming quite comfortable with a number of the faculty. Namely, Dr. Bradley. Though, Jake had never taken to calling him such a professional name. Ben suited him much better. Besides, Dr. Bradley sounded like a name that belonged to an old man, and Ben... Ben was definitely not 'old' in the senior citizen sense of the word.<br/><br/>In fact, Ben was quite an attractive, mature man. Admittedly, Jake had been batting for both teams now since high school. A few more women than men, but he wasn't exactly a stranger to admiring another guy aesthetically. Nothing wrong with harmlessly eying his professor every now and then, was there?<br/><br/>As it turned, Ben had requested he come in to see him at 5:30. Jake didn't think too much on it. In fact, he was looking forward to it. His inspiration had been waning lately. He liked to think it was because of his god awful Typography class he'd been forced to endure that semester. He couldn't be quite sure. Ben's classes were much more interesting. So, perhaps a little extra personal time from his professor would give him that boost he'd been needing.<br/><br/>The redhead made his way down the hallway. He had one hand in his pocket, and his other slung over his shoulder which was holding onto his large portfolio. His shaggy red hair was pulled back into a small ponytail at the base of his neck, though most of the strands were a tad too short and still hung freely around his face. He had a flannel pull over on top of a green t-shirt that had plenty of paint splatters. He'd about given up on getting stains out of most of his clothes. Including his favorite jeans, which were even more covered in smears and splatters from his time in the studio.<br/><br/>Jake pushed open the door of the studio, as his eyes found his professor waiting for him. He put on a pleasant, albeit lopsided, grin and closed the door behind him. ""Hey Ben.""<br/><br/>He really was probably more casual with his professor than he should have been. But, he didn't care."
7062,Student teaches Teacher. (Lah and Sensual Pen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123865.0,"29-11-2011, 18:28:08",sensual pen,"Ben startled at the informality- but then smiled as he took in the casual elegance of him. There was something so confident, relaxed and stirring about Jake. Ben wondered if he knew how ‘sensual’ this was. It was the look of someone well beyond his years – the confident litheness of his body there was a knowingness in his gaze. Scary in a way, as if summing Ben up. Ben felt an attraction- he was surprised, he wasn’t quite sure what it signalled- in  a way it disturbed him.<br/>“Thanks for coming Jake- come and take a chair”. He pointed to a couple of easy chairs- some of the many props in the well equipped studio.  – “I need to see you about a couple of things”. There was a tone of irritation in his voice as he struggled to get a balance between student and teacher. Part of him was wanting to say- let me sketch and photograph you- wanting to explore the fall of light on his features, how he posed, how his body moved. But he needed to retain distance.<br/>“I’er want to talk er—first your work Jake - you are slipping Jake-you were outstanding earlier in the term- but maybe other things are distracting you now – not girl trouble is it” He coloured and paused. He didn’t know why he said that- it sounded crass. His words had come stumbling out.<br/>“Not loosing interest I hope- you have a feel for art you know” Ben caught his eyes- he was held by the gaze but looked away quickly. Again he had felt something- it was unfamiliar- uncomfortable. Damn it- Jake had a look. What a model he would be- if only. “What is it Jake- the theory?- you should concentrate more on practical work- maybe we should do some sketches- portraiture” He realised that he was feeling uncomfortable again- that his voice was strained. “What do you want Jake” – again it was wrong he thought - he should be telling Jake- be more in control.<br/>"
7063,Student teaches Teacher. (Lah and Sensual Pen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123865.0,"07-12-2011, 07:31:00",Lah,"As his professor took a moment to register that he'd greeted him and was now in the studio, Jake took the moment to admire Ben. It didn't last too long though, before the older man was requesting he have a seat. He looked to the chairs that Ben pointed toward. And Jake soon sunk down in one. His portfolio was set to rest against the side of the chair.<br/><br/>Needless to say, Jake was quite oblivious of his professor's desire to draw him. But if he had known, he would have well been on board. He'd actually been a model in other classes at the college, after all. It was a good mini source of income.<br/><br/>Jake leaned back comfortably in his seat. He was calm and collected, which was usually not how a student would be during a private meeting with his teacher. But he was sure he could handle whatever his professor wished to share. He glanced up as the stammering older man brought up his work. Slipping. Not so outstanding. Girl trouble, even? A smile cracked over Jake's face as he shook his head.<br/><br/>""No girl trouble. Muse has been a little strained lately, I suppose. Not all the courses I'm enrolled in are tickling me how I would like,"" Jake dared to mention. ""Not that I'm not enjoying your class. It's one of the better ones in my schedule. Just... I suppose my whole mentality gets reflected, even in classes I enjoy,"" Jake hummed.<br/><br/>What he did want? He leaned back a little more in his seat as he gave a shrug. ""All your still life stuff is fine. I mean, drawing shoes, chairs, bottles and mannequins is alright to study the fundamentals. But I guess... I'm kind of bored with the subject matter. Execution is important, but so is the subject of a piece, don't you agree, Ben?"" he tipped his head as a faint smile tweaked his lips.<br/><br/>It was interesting that his professor was giving him the reigns on what he wanted, as opposed to doing so himself. Maybe Ben was taking a different approach to this sort of thing...<br/><br/>As Jake awaited an answer from his professor, he dared to cross one long leg over the other as he got a bit more comfy in the chair. And his eyes kept on his professor, as he watched with amusement as Ben would sometimes meet his gaze and other times look away. Jake's own look, however, was unfaltering. He really wasn't the shy type."
7064,Student teaches Teacher. (Lah and Sensual Pen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123865.0,"14-12-2011, 16:08:04",sensual pen,"Ben was trying to get the measure of Jake- or rather he was struggling with the confusion of his own response to the youth who had eyes that told of knowing and a body that seemed to attract in a lithe sensual way. Ben had no inhibitions about relationships – of male to male- to women in any combination. It was something that had never troubled him- he had never thought about. So he didn’t fully understand the potential of the fascination he was feeling towards Ben’s physique – his bearing.<br/>“Maybe you should try to work on portraits- on ‘real life’ Jake- try the living form” He looked at the boy – his artist’s eyes taking in the fall of his hair, the fine lines of feature and body. He felt lost of control, embarrassed to mention it, but blurted out all the same. “You would make a good model yourself Jake - I would like to do some sketches of you”<br/>He smiled somewhat sheepishly. “And maybe you should try some of me-see how that stirs your muse”. He grinned and felt a warm flush of excitement- as if he had expressed something that had been lurking – dark in his mind. “What do you think – do you want to give it a try- who goes first – you or me? – There’s plenty of room and props here in the studio – it’s all ours”<br/>Ben was suddenly conscious that he had been talking excitedly, as if to a friend- and the thought of sketching each other suddenly fired him – it had a bit of a kick about it- his eyes now met Jakes gaze.<br/>"
7065,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"12-12-2011, 01:18:31",station23,"Megan Wilcox (http://i41.tinypic.com/25sv39f.jpg) was not what most people would call a classic beauty.  She had always tried to find ways to cover up the freckles that seemed to multiply even under her militant regime of sunscreen application, or hide the bright auburn tresses that seemed to grow outward rather than downward. Throughout her childhood she was ridiculed for being pale, some kids had dubbed her a vampire which caused the younger kids to avoid her. There had even been a time when she had bleached her hair, in a vain attempt at fitting in. Unfortunately her russet roots deceived her and she was left with a mop that was much more orange than any blonde she had ever come across.  As she matured, she learned not to fight what nature had created. Megan felt she had finally grown into her looks, and rarely even wore makeup. She embraced her freckles now as badges of honor. If only her hair was as easily tamed, she’d be one happy ginger.<br/><br/>Sitting behind the counter in her too tight white uniform dress, Megan was counting the minutes until her shift was over. Don’t get her wrong, she mostly enjoyed her time spent at The Roast, a small, out of the way coffee shop near the edge of downtown  Jett, but she was itching to get out in time to make the open mic at another small establishment not too far from The Roast.  Yes, Megan was yet another small town girl who had come to Jett on a journey fueled by desires and longing. The city had beckoned to her and her malcontent with life as a cashier at the local thrift store. It called her name, tugged at her heart strings, all that jazz. It was where she knew she belonged. So only a few weeks after she completed her freshman year at college, Megan made a major life decision that hadn’t seemed to pan out just yet.<br/><br/>Instead of wallowing in the luxury of a basement studio apartment in the red light district, she was living it up in her not-so-new Nissan Altima/Bedroom/Dressing room/Practice space that was parked in various locations depending on the local police beat.  It wasn’t the most ideal situation, but for now it was what she had. Striking it out on your own took a lot more money than Megan had saved in her year since high school. Like most young hopefuls, Meg assumed that she would be able to find a waitressing gig that would pay enough to keep the landlord at bay and the lights on. This was not the case. It had taken her more than 3 weeks to finally land her spot at The Roast, and that was only because the manager had called her by mistake. He had meant to call a different Megan that was apparently much older than her, and also much more experienced, for when she walked in for her interview, the manager looked rather perplexed and frustrated at his mistake. Instead of calling it all off, he instead hired Megan on the spot simply because he didn’t feel like dealing with the whole interview/hiring process any longer. Regardless of how she got the job, it was hers. Unfortunately, it being her first time waiting tables, she wasn’t the best. She could tell within an hour of her first shift as a waitress that this was not what she was born to do. Which was a major relief if one thought about it, she had come to Jett hoping to launch her singing career. How sad would it have been to make that entire trek to the city just to learn you were destined to be the best waitress ever?<br/><br/>So, as you could imagine, her tips were not the greatest. Which resulted in her budget being paper thin and thus not allowing any room for, well, a room. She had managed to spend the past 3 months living in the backseat of her Nissan. After arranging it in such a way, so as to have her sleeping area in the back where she could sort of stretch out, and the front as the space in which she wrote her music and applied her makeup, it really was kind of homey. In a metal tin can sort of way. And in all honesty, the job was right up her alley. They provided uniforms, although they didn’t always fit the best, but at least she didn’t have to pay to do all that laundry. And they had a large washroom in the back that she used to clean up in when she didn’t have the funds to pay for a shower at the truck stop two exits down the interstate.<br/><br/>Yes, she was doing ok and felt like things were going along on the right track. But then again, Megan was also known for lying to herself on occasion.<br/><br/>Looking down at her apron, she picked at the faded fabric that made up the pocket that kept her tip money and order pad. The corner was frayed and the stitch was coming undone, mostly due to her fidgeting with it when she was bored, like now. The diner was all but empty, she was alone except for the cook in the back and one elderly couple sitting over by the window. They had already ordered and gotten their food, all that was left for Megan to do was refill their coffee again, and give them their check. She glanced over at them to check their progress when the bell above the door rang, alerting them all to the presence of another patron. Without even looking towards the door, Megan sang out, “Welcome to The Roast, you can have a seat wherever you’d like.”<br/>"
7066,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"12-12-2011, 02:49:38",Silverfyre,"Jonathon Bennett (http://www.icis.com/blogs/icis-chemicals-confidential/business%20man%20in%20tie%20for%20npra.jpg) could hardly believe that he was going to spend yet another Friday night taking out another nameless ""friend of a client's"" for a date that he didn't even want to go on.  His clients, those rich patrons who kept his night club up and running, were not the type to take ""no"" for an answer but right now, he wanted nothing more than to blow off this Lily Sanders and just spend the evening alone, reading a good book or catching up on some well-deserved rest.  He made good money booking acts for the club, ""Nightlife"", and running the day-to-day operations but it wasn't enough money to break off from his wealthy investors and run it his way.  He was beholden to their whims and as it was, he would fulfill his obligations.<br/><br/>But he wouldn't be happy about it either.  Such discontent could be easily hidden beneath the charismatic demeanor he often wore and obfuscated from the eyes of his client's daughter.  He only hoped she was prettier than the last one.  He could at least have standards, right?<br/><br/>As the co-owner of one of Jett's primary night clubs, Jonathon was a social butterfly, a man of style and honeyed words.  He was in charge of booking the club's bands and entertainment, as well as handling the constant stream of new hires who were looking for work.  A people person through and through, Jonathon handled his responsibilities with a serpentine smile and the social grace of a silver-tongued devil.  He was damned good at his job and he generally enjoyed it, along with all the financial well-being that it brought with it.<br/><br/>For once though, he would love to go out on the town on his own terms.  This was to be the last time, he silently pledged to himself, that he was put into such a position for the mere sake of keeping his partners happy.<br/><br/>With a heavy sigh, Jonathon parked his car, a newer model Lincoln Towncar, in the front parking lot of his favorite coffee joint.  ""The Roast"" was one of those out-of-the-way establishments that had a certain rural charm to it that was often lost in the metropolises of the world.  Jett was a growing and busy city; places like ""The Roast"" were wonderful finds and he hoped it would last.  He had lived most of his life in cities like this and he knew the nuisances of such an urban existence as well as an career New Yorker.  But, a part of him longed for a simpler, quieter life outside of the concrete, glass and steel jungle of the city. It was a private fantasy he didn't share with any one and he planned to keep it that way until he could make it his reality.<br/><br/>Walking inside the small coffee house, Jonathon chuckled softly at the sing-song voice that greeted him and waved at her.  Megan.  She was the loveliest little thing to work in ""The Roast"" in a long time and it brightened his day when he saw her.  She was more ""cute"" rather than beautiful and carried with her the look of someone who had big dreams that no one could stop from coming true.  He enjoyed having her around and she was part of the charm of the little coffee shop.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Meg.  Just the usual today.""<br/><br/>Jonathon took a seat near the back, leaning casually against the battered leather cushions of the booth.  He stuck out in the shop, with his sports blazer, crisp white button-down shirt and dress slacks.  He was a handsome man, with dirty blonde hair, light blue eyes and a friendly, healthy complexion.  He had a youthful look about him that often worked to his advantage, belying his true age of thirty-two.  He sighed again and looked up at the ceiling, muttering to himself quietly.<br/><br/>""...I really hope this date is short tonight..."""
7067,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"12-12-2011, 23:58:54",station23,"Megan felt goose bumps wash over her when she heard his voice. She didn’t dare look up, for at that moment her face was surely a bright red. In her short time working at The Roast, Megan had managed to become unnaturally infatuated with a certain male customer. This male customer came in pretty regularly, tipped extremely well, and smelled like sex. Like... something that had just rolled out of a cigar shop and was dipped in manliness. None of that cheap cologne here. No, his scent was so clean and fresh that Meg dared to say that it was all him. Nothing artificial, just pure man. And if he smelled that good, she could only imagine what he tasted like…<br/><br/><em>You’re acting like a school girl!</em>she chided herself.<em>It’s ok,</em>she thought,<em>I’ve only been out of school for a little while, and if he’s into that sort of thing…</em>Megan almost ducked under the counter, convinced that he would be able to tell that she was thinking such sinful things about him just by the lovely red shade of her cheeks. Instead, she composed herself and grabbed an empty coffee cup and a full pot of coffee. She tried her best to saunter over to his table, but was sure it just looked like her foot had fallen asleep. This is why she aimed for being the cute one. Megan was not the sexy, sultry type. She was far from a siren, and was resigned to always being a ‘friend’. But times like these, she wished she had at least had a little practice at how to seduce an older man. The last time she had tried to use her womanly wiles on an unsuspecting male, he had thought she had something in her eye and when he went to hand her his napkin she leaned down at the same time and they bumped head so hard she had a knot for almost a week.<br/><br/>Rubbing the phantom bump on her forehead, she decided to just be herself. It wasn’t like she had a prayer anyways. Most guys liked girls who had some sort of life, and the fact that she was bathing in a sink wasn’t typically on anyone’s list of ‘turn ons’. And if it was, she did<strong>not</strong>want to go out with that guy.<br/><br/>As she approached his table with coffee in hand, she thought she heard him mumbling. Megan placed the empty cup in front of him and turned the handle towards his right hand. She paused and waited to see if he would say anything else, and because she was more curious than polite, she asked “What was that? Did you say something about a date?”<br/><br/>As her heart started to flitter a bit in her chest, she poured his coffee with a steady hand.<br/>"
7068,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"13-12-2011, 00:56:32",Silverfyre,"Megan was hardly the type of girl that Jonathon was used to being around.  She was bright-eyed, curious and cute in a way that was both youthful and endearing.  She represented a hometown kind of feeling that was lost upon the urban, predatory beauties that often frequented his establishment.  They were dripped sex and were assertive and fiercely independent; men were nothing but tools for a good time in the back of the club or one night stands that often ended with their mark losing more than his wallet.  She carried herself with an awkward allure that Jonathon appreciated as being exotic in such a large city.  She was hardly the kind of woman that drew a second glance but Jonathon was hard pressed not to steal another glance at her as she walked over, coffee in hand.<br/><br/>As she set it down and asked her intrusive question, Jonathon couldn't help but smirk at her curiosity.  She had never spoken more than a few cordial words to him since she had started at ""The Roast"" so it was something of a surprise when she inquired into his plans.  They had a good rapport but it was barely anything but a professional basis.<br/><br/>He shrugged and took up the coffee cup once she was finished pouring the hot, steaming liquid into its confines.  He took a tentative sip before giving her a wry chuckle and nodding casually.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I did.  Why, you looking to be asked out?""<br/><br/>He waggled his eyebrows playfully at her, more than willing to act out the part of the flirty customer if she was indeed trying to pry into his personal affairs.  She could use some attention anyways from the way her cheeks were so flushed."
7069,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"13-12-2011, 02:47:13",station23,"Her eyes were glued to his coffee cup, or rather the lips that were attached to it. They looked so supple and soft, she was almost envious of the porcelain that was being caressed in such a way she was feeling hot under the collar. Megan’s own lips parted, almost in anticipation of what she wanted to happen next. In her mind she had already thrown herself into his lap and begged him to do something cheesy like make her a woman, or show her what a real man can do. But then he removed the cup from those velvety lips and shrugged at her.<br/><br/><em>” Perhaps I did.  Why, you looking to be asked out?""</em><br/><br/>Megan’s mouth fell completely open and she was close to losing her grip on the coffee pot still being cradled in her grasp. She continued to stare at him as he wiggled his eyebrows at her in a slightly suggestive, yet playful manner.<br/><br/>The red-head stammered as she tried to think of a way to respond. “Uh, I-I… what?” She giggled slightly then coughed to cover up her nervousness. “Uh.. Mr. Bennett, are you.. hmm. Ready to order, yet? Or.. ah.” Looking around at the empty tables surrounding her, she suddenly remembered she had forgotten to grab a menu. She propped her empty hand upon her hip and exhaled loudly. Meg smiled an almost too big smile and looked straight at him in the eyes. “I forgot the menu. Excuse me.”<br/><br/>While she was absolutely sure that he knew the menu by heart, she needed this excuse to distance herself from the man in the booth and gather her thoughts.<em>This is what happens when you don’t think before you open your mouth. </em><br/>"
7070,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"13-12-2011, 18:03:20",Silverfyre,"Jonathon almost felt bad for flustering the poor waitress but a small part of him enjoyed every moment of it.  He had made her stammer and blush further, a flustered sight if there ever was one.  Megan was a sweet girl and something of a looker at that, but she was asking about business she had no part in, even if her curiosity was somewhat endearing.  He smiled at her politely, his sky-blue eyes reflecting his mirthful mood.<br/><br/>""I think that is a good idea.  I actually don't know what I want today, aside from the usual coffee and the lovely lady who brings it to me.""<br/><br/>He winked at her before she wandered off, her proverbial foot in her mouth.  The club owner chuckled softly and reached for some of the sugar packets.  He tore the white packets open after shaking them and poured them into his black coffee.  Stirring it with his spoon, he took a sip and sighed again, his thoughts once more turning to his impending date with a woman he didn't even know.<br/><br/>Her name was Lily Sanders and that was the only thing he knew about her, save for the fact that she was the daughter of one of his wealthiest patrons.  His money was part of the reason the declining club was still open and unless he brought in some new hot talent, he would have to continue to pander to these socialites and their demands.  It was either sink or swim and right now, he would do whatever it took to keep himself above water.<br/><br/>As Megan returned with the menu, he glanced up from his coffee cup and reached for the offered menu.<br/><br/>""Megan, let me ask you something. You have a dream, don't you?  Something that you have always wanted to do?  Would you do anything in your power to make that dream come true, even if it meant selling yourself out to people you didn't like?"""
7071,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"13-12-2011, 23:31:51",station23,"Megan stood there silently for a moment, reflecting on the question he had just asked.<br/><br/>Did she have a dream? Did he know who he was talking to? Meg chuckled inwardly.  Of course he didn’t. No one in this city knew about her dreams. Since leaving home, she had lived a pretty solitary life. Not many parents dream of their only daughter dropping out of college so she can live in her car and sing songs at half empty coffee shops for free. So it was needless to say that after only being gone for a few months that her parents hadn’t come around to wanting to talk to her yet. Megan had quit calling after the first dozen collect calls had been declined.  One could only take so much rejection from your own parents.<br/><br/>She clutched her apron with both hands and studied the surface of the table like it was the subject of a pop quiz that was coming. “Yes, sir… I have a dream. Don’t we all?” She almost laughed at the absurdity. Why else would she be here if not for following a dream? But she didn’t dare tell him all of that. Who was she to him anyways? He didn’t want to be burdened with her woes.<br/><br/>Megan looked up now, into the wintery blue eyes of her favorite customer, and her soft auburn tresses fell into her own eyes. She blew them lightly and smiled. “Would I sell myself out? Like.. myself?” Megan looked out the window, anywhere but at him, for she was trying to concentrate.  She knew that if she continued to gaze into those eyes of his, she wouldn’t be able to form one single sentence that made any sense.<br/><br/>“I’d like to think I’d stay true to myself and my dream, but it depends I guess. What it is you’re having to give up.” She shrugged then. “I mean, I’m a pretty personable person I think. I haven’t met someone I didn’t like on some level. So… I don’t know. Maybe.”<br/><br/>Smiling again, like the idiot she felt like, she looked down at her apron, still clutched in her hands.<br/>"
7072,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"14-12-2011, 01:28:08",Silverfyre,"So, she was a dreamer after all.  It was evident in the way she looked at him, the demure desperation that was reflected in her eyes when she spoke of what she wanted in life.  She dreamed big and she had seen her dream put on the back burner so many times that it had dried up and become something withered and half-forgotten.  How he could relate to her.<br/><br/>Or so he believed and deducted from listening to her.  He had nothing but a notion of what she wished for in life but he knew that they shared something on a level that went beyond customer and waitress.<br/><br/>She had grown nervous as she spoke and Jonathon gave her a reassuring smile, trying to tell her without speaking that they were kindred spirits in that regard.  He had tried hard to be his own man, to achieve his own dream of finding the next greatest act and cutting himself free from his financial investors.  He wanted to be free of it all and to run his own club and his own destiny.  That was his dream but it sat collecting dust while he stagnated.<br/><br/>He sighed softly at the absurdity of his question.  Everyone had a dream of bettering their lives; why would she be any different?  He shrugged his wiry shoulders and leaned against the faded leather material of the booth, stretching out.<br/><br/>""We all do but few every fulfill them.  Even if we never do, it's important to stay true to one's self, as you said.  Everything has a price and a demand but...""<br/><br/>He paused, looking down at the menu in his hands.  He was wasting her time.  Hell, he was wasting his own by daydreaming and philosophizing with some waitress he barely knew.  He scoffed at himself and gave her an apologetic smile as he handed her the menu again.<br/><br/>""...I think I'm just going to go with the western omelet today, Meg."""
7073,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"14-12-2011, 02:25:12",station23,"Releasing the grip she had on her apron, Meg began to relax as she let his smile wash over her. She wasn’t sure if it was wishful thinking, or not, but she sensed something extra in that smile of his. Something more than the polite smiles that were normally reserved for the girl who brings his coffee. This felt more like a smile from an old friend. Perhaps she was being wistful for a connection from someone other than an imaginary friend. Either way, she had convinced herself that there was a hint of a friendship in that simple smile.<br/><br/>Or maybe she was delusional.  It was entirely possible.<br/><br/><em> ""We all do but few every fulfill them.  Even if we never do, it's important to stay true to one's self, as you said.  Everything has a price and a demand but...""</em><br/><br/>Megan listened to his wise words and reflected on them. Here was her customer-crush, a guy with whom she had never shared more than a casual hello, sitting at one of her tables talking about philosophical things.  If she had been able to predict how her day at work would have gone, this scenario, this conversation… wouldn’t have made the cut by a long shot. It was just too real. Too close to the surface. Who was he to be talking about things she often stayed up at night pondering? How many hours of sleep had she lost thinking and planning on how to make her dream a reality. To be able to share with the world her voice, her words, her visions. When she wasn’t writing new material, she was thinking of ways to market herself to local club owners and other various talent agencies. So far, it had gotten her nowhere, and until it did she was stuck playing open mic nights until the cows came home.<br/><br/>She had been standing in silence for a moment too long and wasn’t sure if he had wanted an answer from her after he kind of trailed off. Maybe they had something in common? Could he have a dream as well? Knitting her brows, she tried to think of whether or not she ever knew what he did for a living. He was always well dressed. He had entered The Roast in a vast array of crisp suits, sport coats, shiny loafers and nice slacks that he obviously wasn’t working at the burger joint around the corner. The way he carried himself, it was clear that he was someone important. His luxury car parked out front told the tale of the tape. He was some big time somebody, and she was a small town runaway working in a local diner chasing hopeless dreams. She sighed softly as he handed the menu back to her and placed his order.<br/><br/>""Of course, coming right up.""<br/><br/>With a sadness she couldn’t explain, she turned away from Mr. Bennett and walked to the kitchen to place his order.<br/>"
7074,True Intentions (station23 & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126601.0,"14-12-2011, 18:54:09",Silverfyre,"If there was any hint of an aspiring friendship, it was muddled in the return of their professional relationship and his dismissive smile.  His bright blue eyes lingered for a little too long though for it to be lost completely and he had to hide the secretive smirk that came to his lips.  She had been discussing philosophy with a nearly complete stranger but he felt better for it.  Dreams were still held sacrosanct by some and that gave him the hope that his own would someday become fulfilled.  And hope was often the single most powerful motivator, that most intoxicating and alluring of notions that could compel someone to do anything to make their dream become a reality.<br/><br/>And so he sensed that it was with Megan.  She held onto something so desperately that she would do anything to get what she wanted.  He only hoped that such a dream didn't wither to the point of nothingness and she lost herself in the tide of the mundane.  He'd hate to see her burn out so easily and working in a place like ""The Roast"" for the rest of her days.<br/><br/><em>""Of course, coming right up.""</em><br/><br/>""Thanks, Megan.  And hey, keep that dream alive.  Don't let it slip by.""<br/><br/>Be as it may, he still considered himself as wasting her time.  He had some business to attend to first before his date later that evening and she probably had other customers or diner duties to attend to.  Maybe another time at another place they could get some coffee together and discuss such ideal subjects but for now, he drew his cell phone out of his pocket while Megan put his order in with the cook and started to tackle the pile of awaiting business calls he had to make.<br/><br/>Life never slowed down for those who were caught in daydreams."
7075,Lightning and Fangs (NightRabbit and Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126629.0,"12-12-2011, 07:50:31",NightRabbit,"Lita walked down the streets of Tokyo a bit later than she should have been. She had gone to the store for some last minute shopping, taking advantage of the fact she could probably hold her own if needed. The click-clack of her high heeled boots echoed in the almost empty streets. She decided to take the short way home, cutting into an alley without checking it for strangers first. Suddenly she could feel a presence lurking behind her. Maybe it was a figment of her imagination. It vanished as soon as it started. Lita shrugged and went on. Suddenly she felt breath on her neck, a presense making her tired. her mind was drawing blank, she tried to fight it. She was just so...tired..."
7076,Lightning and Fangs (NightRabbit and Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126629.0,"12-12-2011, 19:41:52",Jmorty33,"(http://www.thefancarpet.com/uploaded_assets/images/actor/3446/Johnny_Yong_Bosch_43072_Medium.jpg)<br/><br/>Adam walked along the sidewalk, taking in the sights around him, the flashing signs, the busy streets, it was something new to him. He was used to living in a small town, not one of those ones where everybody knew everyone and knew all of there problems and secrets; and it wasn't a back country town either. It was just one of those towns where it was like a hybrid of a big city and small town, it was comfortable, and for another fact calmer. Earlier he thought that his ears were about to bleed if he heard one more car horn wail or some body shout at the top of his lungs, but now things were quiet and the sidewalks were empty save for a few people walking alone. He looked around one more time and saw that no one was around him so he opened up his messenger bag and out flapped a small mechanical bat, he looked like a little toy, but he was more important than that. The bat, named Kibat, took gulps of air before turning to Adam, ""Well it's about time! Do you know how long I've been in there?"" Adam smirked, ""Not long enough apparently."" Kibat caught the joke and frowned, ""Haha aren't you funny."" Adam smiled victoriously and continued to walk.<br/><br/>Kibat was of a great importance because he was the only thing that could awaken his dormant Fangire blood. That would trigger a reaction that would allow Adam to access the power of Kiva. The abilities with that power would make him capable of killing Fangire. Infact that's the whole reason why he was here. He recently read reports on attacks that ended with the victim in a catatonic state, no movement, no breath, nothing. They were practically dead as door nails and yet the only evidence were two marks, one on each side of their neck. He knew that no human was capable of doing that, only a Fangire could, and that's why he left his home and came here to try and figure out why they have come to the human world to hunt. So far he had no luck finding any in this city, but he knew one would get hungry and rampage soon; it was inevitable.<br/><br/>He turned a corner and saw two people walking, he quickly snatched Kibat out of the air and stuffed him in his bag again, Kibat gave a muffled cry before he was shoved inside the bag. He saw a man lurking over a woman as she turned into an alley way. ""I've got a bad feeling about this,"" He muttered to himself. He followed them and waited for the man to reveal his intentions before he would spring into action."
7077,Lightning and Fangs (NightRabbit and Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126629.0,"13-12-2011, 00:51:14",NightRabbit,"""That's it. Relax. This won't hurt much, unless you struggle."" A man's voice purred into Lita's ear as her groceries slipped out of her hands. What was going on? Suddenly she felt someone grab her around the waist. This jolted her out of her trance enough to send her elbow back into where she thought the man's body might be. ""Let go of me dirtbag!"" Lita yelled. She managed to elbow him in the ribs and turned to face him. She was ready to fight in her mind but her body felt heavy and drained. She stood in a fighting stance, her green eyes set intently on a tall, lanky figure before her. He was very pale and stood about 6 feet tall and dressed in a red suit. An amused smile came to his lips--strangley purple in color--revealing fangs and his dark red eyes narrowed. ""Ooo! Someone fiesty. I like that. You're soul is going to be a wonderful delicacy, I can tell."" he laughed. With a flick of his wrists his nails became full-on claws. He lunged, not giving her an inch. Lita tried to dodge his claws but unfortunately wasn't as fast in this compromised state. What was he? What had he done to her? Her turtle neck sweater was getting torn and stained with blood on her arms where she tried to block. Each movement required herculean effort. She managed to dart to the side and caught him with a roundhouse kick to the chest. Before she could try to transform into Sailor Jupiter the creature/man backhanded her into a brick wall. She fell and barely was able to focus. ""See? You shouldn't have fought me like that. Now you'll have to die in pain!"" He taunted, looming over her. Lita tried to move but her body had given up on her. She couldn't let herself die like this. The other Scouts needed her, especially if this thing was running around. She hoped there was some way she could get out of this. But who could help her at a time like this?"
7078,Lightning and Fangs (NightRabbit and Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126629.0,"13-12-2011, 03:09:26",Jmorty33,"Adam watched from the alley as the Fangire initiated it's attack, ""Show time! Kibat!!"" He opened his bag and Kibat flew out shouting, ""Right! Gabute!"" Kibat flew to Adam's hand and bit down on it, injecting a fractional amount of Fangire blood into his system. Adam shook a little as his power awakened, a chain belt forming around his waist forming into a large belt, a small place for Kibat to hang; and Adam did just that. He let Kibat clasp onto the belt and latched him into place. When that happened a light shone around him before it faded and a flame burst from his back and a cape formed.<br/><br/>(http://space.geocities.jp/dead_pepper_33/Rider/KivaEmperor.jpg)<br/><br/>He slowly walked down the alley, his boots sounding against the ground as he walked towards them, a small glow emanating from his transformation. He drew his sword and it dragged against the ground. The Famgire stopped his attack at that and turned around to see him, a small face of fear crawling across his face, ""No no my king please no!! I didn't know you were hunting her as well!! Have mercy!!!"" Adam scoffed, ""You think I'm Taiga? Get real."" Finally the Fangire realized who he was. ""You... You're the half-blood well our former whore queen made! You do not deserve our power!"" He roared and broke the gassed of humanity and transformed into a monster like bear and attacked him. Adam smiled from under the helmet, ""You're true form. Impressive."" He raised his sword and they both engaged in combat."
7079,Lightning and Fangs (NightRabbit and Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126629.0,"13-12-2011, 05:26:55",NightRabbit,"Who was that? Out of seemingly nowhere a full armored fighter walked up sword drawn. Talk of royalty, half-bloods, and powers floated above Lita head before the creature above her turned into a full-blown monster. He attacked the knight but at that point Lita passed out. She fell into a dream of some kind. Her tattered shirt and jeans had been restored but she found herself in a dark, warm place. Lita tried to move and to her relief she could once again have easy control of her body. She stood and before her she could see her transformation wand floating in mid air. When she grabbed it she transformed into Sailor Jupiter and a door appeared before her. Lita ran for it hoping to find a way out of this dreamstate. Her body felt lighter and lighter as she ran towards the door. Suddenly a white light engulfed her. She saw visions of monsters draining people's souls, darkness surrounding everything, then suddenly she woke up. She was still in the alley. Still battered and bruised, Lita was able to get to her feet and at least get to a fire escape on the side of a building. She climbed up to the top to watch the fight from above. She was in no shape to transform yet but at least she could see if there was something she could do to help otherwise. At the very least, she could at least thank the fighter for helping her."
7080,Lightning and Fangs (NightRabbit and Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126629.0,"14-12-2011, 22:44:05",Jmorty33,"Adam fought on with the Fangire while the monster shouted insults: ""Half Breed,"" He shouted when Adam parried his attack and slashed at him, ""Pretender!"" When Adam side stepped his claw swipes, ""Throne stealer,"" Came when Adam went on the attack. All of these insults meant nothing, he had hardened himself to that sort of taunting. He knew that the Fanire was trying to elicit a reaction out of Adam and try to slip him up. Though he was hardened to this somewhere deep within him he felt the icy pain that the insults dealt him. He knew his mother had betrayed the former king for his father but she did it for love and he would not not have any Fangire tell him otherwise. He swore that if he insulted him one more time he would stop toying with the monster and end him.<br/><br/>The fight continued and it seemed as if they were neck and neck, neither of them gaining an advantage over the other. That was until the Fangire landed a blow that sent Adam reeling back, he grunted in pain and anger as he had gotten careless. The Fangire taunted him again, ""Ha, you say you have a right to the throne and yet you can't even defeat a low warrior like myself you pretentious brat!!"" Adam got back up and gritted his teeth. He dashed forward towards the Fangire, catching him off guard. The Fangire swung his claws at him again but Adam slid down to dodge it, and he claw sailed over his head. He quickly got up and slashed at the Fangires back, a splatter of black blood erupting from the cut. The Fangire fell forward and weighed on the ground in pain. Adam waited for him to get up, the Fangire scrambled to get up ignoring the gash across his back. The Fangire readied to attack again, but it soon faltered as the movement caused the pain in his back to cripple him. Adam decided to end this now, he grabbed the crossguard of his sword and pushed it up, a flash of red energy engulfing his glad as he did. When the crossgaurd reached the tip of the sword he brought it back down the blade to rest at it's former position. Adam then slowly walked up to the Fangire, still on the ground, and slashed an X on him. The Fanire froze in place and stained glass began to crawl across his body, like all Fangire do when they are about to die. He grabbed the cross guard again and pushed it to the top, he then slowly brought it back down, the red disappearing from the blade, when he got to the last inch he slammed the crossguard into place and the Fangire erupted into energy, screaming as he did.<br/><br/>He sheathed his sword and looked around for the woman, ""Hey!"" He shouted, ""You still around? If you are it's ok to come out now. He's gone, for good."""
7081,Lightning and Fangs (NightRabbit and Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126629.0,"14-12-2011, 23:14:10",NightRabbit,"Lita crawled down the fire escape and dropped to her feet on the ground. She walked up to her rescuer with a grateful yet tired smile. ""Thanks for saving my bacon back there."" She pushed a few loose strands of her wavy brown hair behind her ear. ""The name's Lita. What's yours?"" She held out a hand to shake. She had always been forward from the time she was young. If someone saved her she wasn't going to just run off without introducing herself at least. Lita couldn't help hoping someone cute was under that helmet. After a fright like that creature someone easy on the eyes would be more than welcome. More so he seemed to know about whatever had attacked her and it about him. He could prove a valuable source of information if necessary. Maybe she could get some information out of him over dinner."
7082,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 07:16:07",jennybear218,"Bryer walked near the right side of the hallway on her way to the library, trying to stay out of everyone's way. She had a small brown messenger bag slung over her shoulder, and a couple of books in her arms. She wore a (okay, it was actually fairly short) black pleated skirt and a long-sleeved white sweater that fit her form perfectly. She was petite, with some noticeable curve in her hips, and breasts on the larger side of B-cup. Her wavy hair was down today, framing her face in soft, beautiful chocolate ringlets. On her walks through the halls, she usually spaced out. But now she was just hoping that she wouldn't have to bump into her latest annoyance. Her pretty black flats scuffed the ground a little as she walked. Her live-wire blue eyes were framed by subtle lines of dark liner and mascara. She was trying to hurry up and get to the library as quickly as she could."
7083,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 07:48:40",dietJESUS,"Bryer didn't have a chance. Lionel Shipmen was on the prowl, all six feet and five inches of him. He tucked his hair behind his ears, his messenger bag over his shoulder as he looked around for his latest conquest. Dark skinny jeans clung to all the right places on his long, slim yet toned legs. A dark purple tee shirt set off his piercing green eyes that were currently flicking around rapidly. He didn't bother looking where he was going, people generally moved out of his way due to his height.<br/><br/>""God dammit.... Where did she go...."" He growled, then smirked when he spotted that<em>fine</em>ass round the corner into a different hall. He picked up his pace and caught up with Bryer fairly rapidly. ""Hey there hott stuff."" He arched a brow and smirked over at the stunning young lady walking next to him. He wouldn't rest until he'd nailed her. Easy lays had gotten boring, he was looking for a challenge."
7084,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 07:51:47",jennybear218,"Ah. Right on cue, wasn't he? He'd been trying real hard lately. Unfortunately, he was a prick and an asshole and a player, and Bryer wasn't even the least bit interested. Well, she thought he was sexy. Because he was, and he had that bad-boy thing going for him. And Bryer wasn't allowed to date bad boys. She was hardly allowed to date at all.<br/><br/>""Save it for someone who actually thinks you have a shot,"" Bryer didn't even look up at him, clutching her books tighter against her chest and ducking her head. ""What do you want this time?"" She asked, her voice dipping a little bit into a mumble."
7085,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 08:06:00",dietJESUS,"""Can't a guy just tell a girl he thinks she's gorgeous? God..."" Lionel was still grinning over at her. His hair fell into his eyes and he casually tossed his head a little, flicking it out of the way. ""Where ya headed? Maybe I can join in?"" He tucked his hands his his back pockets and watched Bryer walk. Her tits looked amazing in that sweater, all he wanted to do was push up that skirt and smack her ass until she was begging for him to rail her. Dammit, he was going to make himself hard at this rate..."
7086,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 08:15:32",jennybear218,"Bryer glanced up at him, watching him toss his hair. He was so<em>tall</em>, nearly a foot and a half taller than her height of 5'1"". She arched a slender brow, pursing her full rosy lips in thought. ""Is the air thinner up there?"" She asked, blatantly ignoring his question. ""Because I'm pretty sure I just told you to get lost."""
7087,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 08:24:30",dietJESUS,"Lionel chuckled. ""Sorry, I can't hear you up here, I think the mountain goat on my shoulder is in the way."" he curled his hand around his ear, grinning like a fool. ""Come on, I've never said a mean thing to you! You're very attractive and I want to get to know you slash hang out with you."" He cocked his head and smiled sweetly."
7088,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 08:27:00",jennybear218,"Bryer quickly glanced away. ""Liar,"" she muttered. ""People don't call me attractive."" They called her plain, fat, ugly, rich-bitch, whore, prude. ""But fine. I'm going to the library."" She straightened her shoulders. ""You're welcome to join me,"" she paused, ""but only because it's a public place and I'm not allowed to tell you to leave."""
7089,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 09:55:07",dietJESUS,"Lionel cocked his head and frowned a little. ""Are you serious, no one calls you pretty? Girl, you are a<em>knockout</em>!"" Lionel desperately gestured at her body, his mouth agape. ""I mean.... Your hips... That rack! Your... I mean, your<em>ass</em>!"" He shook his head, still clearly stunned. ""Wow.... Okay. Well, I'll join you then."" He shifted his messenger bag on his shoulder and grinned winningly at Bryer."
7090,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 10:05:40",jennybear218,"Bryer blushed noticeably, tugging her hair over one shoulder with a slender, manicured hand (french tips). Lionel drooling over her like that was definitely a nice change. Instead of professors, handsy old men on the train and her Uncle Don. This was a boy, and a boy her age. Despite the fact that he was a total player, the recognition was appreciated. ""Thanks,"" she said slowly, like she wasn't sure she should be thanking him for it. And she couldn't deny that winning smile. She didn't know he was the flame, and she the moth. She couldn't see through his perfect smile in that moment. ""I'm... flattered, I guess."" She exited the building and continued across the campus at a slow walk beside Lionel. She was still fast-walking, technically, just to keep up with his long strides. ""Did'ja bring any homework?"""
7091,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 10:08:37",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned to himself at the small victory. ""Ah... Not really...."" he tucked his hands in his back pockets again and leaned back a little, sighing happily. ""I'm sure I'll find something to do."" He glanced over at Bryer, his mouth ever so slightly open as he winked at her, then looked away."
7092,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 10:12:08",jennybear218,"Bryer's shoulders slumped and she walked the rest of the way to the library in silent defeat. She allowed Lionel to bother her until she sat down, and started spreading her notes and textbooks out in front of her. Without looking up, she decided to engage him in conversation because the silence was awkward and it was really creepy to have him stare. ""So... why do you even waste your time hanging around me lately?"" She asked. ""You know I have no interest in being your next conquest."""
7093,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 10:17:59",dietJESUS,"Lionel slid into the chair across from Bryer, resting his elbow on the table and settled his chin in his hand, casually observing Bryer as she spread her work out. When she spoke, he lifted his head, looking extremely hurt. ""Excuse me, but can't a guy just want to be friends...with... Fuck it."" He shrugged. ""Come on, go out with me? Just a date, it won't kill you."" he pointed at her, giving her a very determined stare. ""If you don't have fun, I'll... Okay, I can't promise I'll leave you alone, but I'll.... I don't know, but I bet you'll have more fun than you think."" He lifted his hands in a half shrug and leaned back on the table. ""So come on, go out with me."""
7094,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 10:30:11",jennybear218,"He was so stupid. Did he honestly think that she would say yes to something like that? He wasn't even trying to impress her. He just wanted the chase, and it sounded like he wanted the chase to be easy. She glared down at her textbook. She was just another link in the chain. But what if she played his game better than him and showed him that he wouldn't be able to get down her pants just because he bought her dinner? That sounded good. Bryer looked up, pressing the end of her pen against her chin. ""What kind of date?"" She asked unexpectedly."
7095,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 10:46:24",dietJESUS,"""Dinner and a movie. I'll be a perfect gentlemen."" Lionel leaned on the table and arched an eyebrow. ""Come on, whatta say?"" He nodded at her, his eyes roving over her body briefly. ""Go out with me just once, just one little date."" He knew he was begging, but he was so close here. If he could get a few dates, he could totally get it in."
7096,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 20:33:08",jennybear218,"""You're pathetic."" Bryer leaned back in her chair and folded her arms across her chest. She wasn't exactly aware of the sex appeal of her own body - in fact, Bryer seemed very uncomfortable in her own skin. Her arms folded like that pushed her breasts up, and in the scoop neck sweater she was wearing they could cause a freakin' nosebleed. ""But I guess I could go out with you. It'll have to be something more creative than dinner and a movie."" She smirked. ""Impress me, Shipmen."""
7097,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 20:39:31",dietJESUS,"Lionel really didn't like that sweater, it made things so distracting with its low neck and... Augh. He blinked a few times and looked up at Bryer, catching the tail end of what she said. He smirked and shifted in his seat comfortably, arching an eyebrow at her and nodding. ""Challenge accepted. I'll pick you up at eight on Saturday then."" He winked."
7098,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 20:43:41",jennybear218,"Bryer sighed, drumming her fingers on her arm. ""Make it seven,"" she said, ducking her head and kind of mumbling some more. ""I... have to be home by ten."" She said."
7099,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 20:47:36",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned, nodding. ""A curfew? How old are you, twelve?"" He chuckled and shook his head, glancing at his watch. ""Ah, I should probably go to the lab and get some work done. Catch ya later."" He winked again, pushed his hair behind his ears and stood, walking casually out of the library as though nothing of importance had just occurred."
7100,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 20:56:09",jennybear218,"""I'm nineteen!"" Bryer snapped as Lionel left. The<em>- asshole!</em>wasn't said, but she hoped he felt that she wanted to say it. She tried to focus on her work for the rest of the day - really tried - but she was frustrated and would even maybe admit to herself that she had butterflies. She couldn't stop thinking about him. She was torn between regretting her decision to say yes and... kind of being excited for Saturday night. When she got home, she told her Dad. He said sure, as long as he got to meet the guy before they left on their date. Her mom asked if he was blind. Because who would ever willingly go out on a date with her. That kind of put Bryer in a low mood.<br/><br/>But when Saturday night came, she found herself pacing the living room of their giant freaking house. She was wearing very form-fitting jeans, flats and a flowy top. She put her hair up so that it looked really pretty, and had some strands framing her face. Her mother said she looked frumpy. Bryer quietly accepted it and went back upstairs to change about six times before she settled back on that first outfit again."
7101,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"03-12-2011, 23:25:10",dietJESUS,"Lionel had spotted Bryer a few times in the next few days, but he didn't say anything or try to follow her. He'd convinced her to go on a date, the chase was just starting to get interesting, he'd let her have some time to herself before their date.<br/><br/>She'd never told him exactly where her house was, but come on, who didn't know where the Remington's huge mansion was? It was kind of hard to miss. He pulled up in his jeep, wearing dark washed straight leg jeans, a dark green tee shirt with screen printed black wings down the side. He hoped he didn't look like too much of a tool as he parked his car and climbed out, his worn converse making no noise on the pavement as he walked up to the door. He rang the bell and ran his hands through his hair, looking at the house with an impressed expression."
7102,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 00:19:42",jennybear218,"Bryer ran down to the door immediately, but stood behind it and counted off a few seconds because she didn't wanna seem like she'd been actively waiting for him or anything girly like that. She felt her updo to make sure it looked okay, and then stepped forward and opened up the door.<br/><br/>""Hi,"" She said, offering him a polite smile and a quick once-over. He always looked so good in just jeans and he made her feel ugly in comparison. ""Um, you wanna come in? My Dad said he wanted to meet you and stuff before he let me go out with you..."""
7103,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 01:01:34",dietJESUS,"Lionel smiled when Bryer opened the door. Damn, she looked amazing. Those jeans flattered her curves in all the right ways, he had to tear his eyes away as she spoke. ""Hm? Yeah, okay."" He shrugged. ""Feels like we're in the antebellum south here..."" he joked lightly, sticking his hands in his pockets and stepping into the house, looking around a little. ""Nice place ya got here... Big..."" he grinned down at her and shifted a little. ""Well, bring on the father, I'm ready."""
7104,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 01:13:25",jennybear218,"Bryer laughed a little, shutting the door behind Lionel. She feigned a dramatic curtsy, then playfully clung to Lionel's warm, muscular arm. ""Oh, Mama, I just can't believe a handsome gentleman come to take me off to the fair!"" She gasped in a faux, breathy southern belle accent. ""I just can't<em>wait</em>to - ""<br/><br/>""Lionel<em>Shipmen</em>is your date tonight?""<br/><br/>Bryer was silenced immediately. She leaped away from Lionel, putting at least two feet of space between them and adjusting her flowy top just to make sure everything was in order. She looked up at Brody, and intimidating man of roughly Lionel's height but twice his width and all in muscle. ""You know my father already?"" She asked."
7105,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 01:50:42",dietJESUS,"Lionel laughed and shook his head, Bryer's southern accent was flawless. ""You're..."" He looked up when he heard a very familiar voice. He grinned and rubbed the back of his neck. ""Hey there Officer... Crap, I guess I didn't connect the dots here."" He shrugged and chuckled lightly. ""How's it been? I haven't.. uh.. Run into you in a while."" He arched his eyebrows and looked over at Bryer and pulled a slightly awkward face. ""Uh, your dad has... Arrested me... A lot."" He shrugged again."
7106,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 01:59:05",jennybear218,"Bryer adopted a very pained expression as Lionel told her the news. She hadn't anticipated anything like that. She was quiet as Brody took a few steps forward, then put his hands on his hips in that I'm-subtly-showing-you-my-gun stance. She rolled her eyes, then reached over and grabbed Lionel's hand. ""Well, since you both know each other so well, I guess we can just get going."" She said, tugging Lionel towards the door.<br/><br/>""Her curfew's at ten, young man."" Brody glowered.<br/><br/>""We know, Dad!"" She was practically shoving Lionel out the door. ""Bye!"""
7107,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 02:03:26",dietJESUS,"""I'll be a good boy, officer!"" Lionel called over his shoulder as Bryer dragged him out of the house. He removed his hand from her grasp and doubled over in a sweeping bow, pointing towards his jeep. ""Your chariot, m'lady."" he droned in a fake British accent. ""Shall I lend you an arm?"" He snapped to attention, his arm held out in front of him. ""Our destination is but a short carriage ride away."""
7108,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 05:03:45",jennybear218,"Bryer was actually moved to laughter, shaking her head at what a freakin' goof Lionel was being. She bowed her head and stepped forward, taking his arm and doing a one-ankle curtsy. ""Why thank you, Good Sir."" She said, and decidedly didn't remove her arm from his. ""Where<em>are</em>you taking me, anyway?"" She asked."
7109,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 05:33:05",dietJESUS,"""That's for me to know and you to find out."" Lionel quipped and opened the passenger door for her, then climbed in the driver's seat. They sat in silence for a while as they drove along, Lionel finally turned on the radio and played his iPod, putting on The Goodnight Anthem and sitting back, glancing at Bryer out of the corner of his eye as he headed into town."
7110,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 05:34:52",jennybear218,"Bryer nervously buckled her seatbelt, but relaxed as soon as she heard Lionel start playing one of her favorite bands. ""Goodnight Anthem!"" She grinned, leaning forward and turning the volume dial up on the stereo. ""I fucking love this song! Nobody I know even knows who they are."" She laughed, nodding her head to the music. ""Are you gonna take me out to eat and pay for it? I brought my wallet just in case I needed it..."""
7111,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 05:50:41",dietJESUS,"Lionel looked over at her, his eyebrows shot up. ""Really? I've never met anyone who knows them either."" He grinned and turned back to the road. ""Don't worry, I got it."" He smiled over at her briefly and focused a little more on the road, eventually puling into the parking lot for a roller rink. ""Come on then."" He parked and got out of the car, nodding to the door. ""You ever been?"""
7112,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 05:53:52",jennybear218,"""The rink? Hell yeah,"" Bryer grinned, glad that she'd decided to wear jeans. Though she could imagine that Lionel would try and convince her to wear a skirt for rollerblading. She hopped out of the car and shut the door behind her, walking around so that she she could walk next to Lionel. ""Alright, I'll admit it; so far I'm impressed."" She said. ""I'm also ready to kick your ass at roller blading."""
7113,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 06:04:02",dietJESUS,"Lionel snorted and rolled his eyes. ""I wasn't aware that it was a competition."" He grinned and held open the door for her. ""Well, bring it on, hot stuff."" He watched her ass as she walked by, extremely impressed, then followed her into the joint and gently bumped her out of the way, paying for their rentals and the entrance fee. ""Will you hold my hand during the couples skate?"" He asked, batting his lashes girlishly."
7114,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 06:08:00",jennybear218,"Bryer stood beside him while he paid for their rentals. She got her size in in-line blades and walked over to the bench to sit down and strap them on. ""Excuse me?"" She asked, a wily smirk on her face. ""You have to earn hand-holding privileges. And if you're nic I might let you put your hand in my back pocket,"" She teased."
7115,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 06:14:46",dietJESUS,"Lionel got roller blades and sat down next to Bryer, grinning and chuckling a little. ""Well then I guess I'll have to be very, very good."" He winked and made sure the blades were on tightly and stood up and offered his hand down to Bryer. ""Well then, let's get this shit show on the road."" He arched and eyebrow, looking over at the rink and rolled his eyes a little at the crappy pop music playing."
7116,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 06:18:07",jennybear218,"Bryer looked up after she tied the laces up over her jeans. Her eyes fell on Lionel's large, tan hand, and she was a little surprised that he was actually offering it to her. Her eyes shifted to his face and she smiled at him as she reached up. She carefully slid her hand into his - callused, scarred a little in some places, so much bigger and longer than hers - and let him help her up. She wobbled a tiny bit, but more sure-footedly she headed towards the rink with him. ""I don't know,"" she continued, ""I don't think you have the capacity to be good."""
7117,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 06:21:36",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned and wiggled his eyebrows, easily skating onto the rink and moving along smoothly. He hadn't been out rollerblading in ages, but it was one of those things you just didn't forget. He smiled over at Bryer and winked in a rather flirtatious manner, then sped off into the crowd, looking back over his shoulder at her."
7118,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 06:24:43",jennybear218,"""Hey,"" Bryer laughed, pitching her body forward a little and rocking her arms and legs into synchronized motion, taking off after him and quickly building up speed as she raced after him in the giant circle. Luckily there weren't that many people out on the floor right now, so she was content to just have fun skating closer to the center. She caught up with him quickly, then, with a twist of her bangin' hips, whirled around in half a figure eight so that she was skating backwards, facing him. She maintained speed and balance, glancing over her shoulder every so often. She angled her body so that she could see out of her peripheral vision mostly. ""Is that all you got?"" She arched her eyebrows."
7119,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 06:36:29",dietJESUS,"Lionel laughed and raced after Bryer. ""Hey, I don't spend a lot of my time rollerblading."" He caught up to her and grabbed her hands. ""So excuse me if I don't have any fancy moves to show off."" He chuckled and pulled her closer, looking down at her and smiling, his hands lightly resting on her waist for a moment, then he pulled away and skated past, glancing over his shoulder at her."
7120,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 07:12:52",jennybear218,"Bryer blushed when Lionel pulled her closer, a flushing of her cheeks with pink color that was probably noticeable even in this dim lighting. Her chest was against Lionel's, her hands on his upper arms (holy<em>shit</em>did he have nice arms) and his hands on her waist. He was so long, lean, muscular, that she felt like he could break her in two. She looked up at him as they skated, but in the next second his warmth had left her and he was zooming off again. She ducked her head, moving to follow him quickly. She shot past him, crouching down low, her fingertips out and skimming the floor. She leaped up, then, right after the turn, and brought her knees to her chest. She did a 180, landing backwards and skating backwards again without a problem. She winked at Lionel, trying to copy his... sexy sense of swagger. Heh."
7121,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 07:35:04",dietJESUS,"Lionel arched an eyebrow and laughed. ""Wow."" he skated up to her and rested a hand on her hip briefly. ""Now that's impressive."" He smiled and easily kept pace with her. ""So, having fun yet?"" He grinned over at her, his hair falling into his eyes a little as he looked down at her."
7122,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 07:45:38",jennybear218,"""Having fun skating circles around you? Hell yes,"" Bryer laughed, reaching up to gently brush his hair out of his eyes. She didn't even think about it when she did it. ""I didn't mean to show off or anything,"" she laughed, bringing her hand back down to her side. ""I just know how to move."" She winked."
7123,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 08:11:03",dietJESUS,"Lionel smirked and arched his eyebrows as she skated past. Well then, was demure Bryer actually flirting? He sped up to catch her, desperately wanting to grab her ass.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>They spent about an hour and a half at the skate rink, then Lionel whisked Bryer off to their next secret location. They spent a long time talking and skating (and yes, Lionel got to hold her hand during the couples skate) and they actually got to know each other. Bryer listened to him and they shared a lot of interests. It was a lot more fun than Lionel thought it would be.<br/><br/>They talked even more in the car, listening to music, fighting over the iPod, practically gushing (though Lionel didn't<em>gush</em>) about bands they both loved). They eventually made it to a pretty creepy back alley chinese food place and Lionel parked the car. ""Looks sketch, but it's honestly the best chinese I've ever eaten."""
7124,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 08:22:31",jennybear218,"Bryer forgot about everything, being with Lionel. She forgot that he was supposed to be a dick and that she wasn't supposed to like him. But the second the slow song came on, and she decided to be the better person and head off the skate floor, he grabbed her hand. And he smiled that<em>fucking</em>smile at her, and they skated around during the couples' skate. They skated until their feet ached, and they talked and talked and<em>talked</em>and Lionel was actually really cool. He liked the same music, they had the same political views, and they shared basic opinions and attitudes about a lot of things. She looked around the sketchy back alley and just smiled. She realized then that she trusted him.<br/><br/>""No problem. I love Chinese food,"" She got out of the car, then walked around it to meet him. As they walked along the pier, she took his hand and guided it into her back jeans pocket. ""You've earned it,"" she drawled slowly, her voice low, giving him a look that she had no idea was sultry. She wasn't aware of the devastating effect of her bedroom eyes. When she looked up at him, her breath stuck in her throat.<br/><br/>Because she really wanted him to kiss her.<br/>"
7125,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 08:58:43",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned and resisted the urge to grab her ass, he just curved his fingers to follow the natural line of her perfect ass. He smiled to himself and walked up to the window, looking down at Bryer. ""Take your time ordering. I got this one."" He winked and looked up at the menu, then nodded to himself. ""Hi, can I get a pupu platter, a large pork fried rice, a large pork lo mein, an order of general tso's chicken, an order of chicken fingers and an order of hunan pork? And whatever she's having."" He nodded down at Bryer."
7126,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 21:17:56",jennybear218,"Bryer grinned while Lionel's order list went on and on and on. Her stomach growled a little; all of those sounded like amazing ideas. She leaned over, squinting at the menu. ""I'll have the same,"" she said. ""Oh, an a thing of crab rangoons."" She paused, stepping backwards like she was done. But then she stepped in front of Lionel again. ""Oh - and extra fortune cookies. And... and a bottle of water!"" She looked up at Lionel, flushing a little. ""Um... thanks..."" She said, sticking her thumbs in the front two belt loops of her jeans."
7127,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 21:34:00",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned and looked over at Bryer with a shocked expression. ""You're gonna eat all that? Dayum, I've never met a girl who... eats."" He shook his head a little and payed for the massive amount of food, then stepped back, sliding his hand back into her pocket with a devilish smirk. ""We've got a little time to wait."" He smiled down at her, catching a whiff of her hair and sighing happily, he loved the smell of shampoo."
7128,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 21:58:12",jennybear218,"Bryer just rolled her shoulders in a casual shrug. She laughed a little when Lionel decided to stick his hand back into her pocket. ""I love eating,"" she said. ""I work out a<em>lot</em>, so I'm constantly starving. I don't get huge portions when I eat at home,"" she explained as she reached back to unpin her hair, letting it fall in its messy, wavy layers around her face and shoulders. ""My mom believes in<em>not</em>eating so that she, my little sister and I, can be trim and pretty and whatever."" She shook her head a little, leaning into Lionel's side without really thinking much about it. Mostly for balance, because his hand was in her pocket. ""It's stupid. I'm tone and fit, I'm not<em>delicate</em>. And she calls me a behemoth and a pig because I eat a lot and I have muscle."" She laughed weakly. ""Oh, sorry. I ramble a lot. That was probably really boring to listen to me whine."" She rolled her eyes, waving her hand dismissively."
7129,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 22:07:59",dietJESUS,"Lionel's eyebrows crashed together as he looked down at Bryer. ""That's not fair. You wanna eat, eat all you want. You've got a great body! Whatever you're doing to work out is clearly working, so I say eat as much as you want. I eat constantly, but I run until I can't anymore almost every day, then I work out for an hour or so after that. It's hard work to keep in shape, but it's worth it. i have the right to bear arms."" He grinned and lifted up his free arm, flexing his rather impressive bicep. ""Careful, the safety's not on."""
7130,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 22:14:19",jennybear218,"Bryer nodded a little, listening to Lionel's workout routine. It was very similar to hers, and anyway, it showed. For a moment she wondered what kind of beautiful architecture was waiting under that dark green shirt. He lifted his other arm, showing himself off. When he dropped that ridiculous line, she laughed so hard that she snorted an adorable little snort. That only caused her to laugh more, at which point she pressed her fingers to her lips lightly. ""There's a line with a little dust on it,"" she said, rocking her butt back into his hand on accident as she shifted her weight. ""Got anything more original for me?"" She arched her eyebrow."
7131,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 22:43:58",dietJESUS,"Lionel laughed and looked up at the night sky, shrugging. ""Who knows, I might have some good ones. I'd use one of my favorites, but my hand's already in your ass pocket, so it kinda defeats the purpose."" he glanced over at her and smiled lightly. ""So, having any fun yet?"" He teased cocking his head to the side and pushing his hair behind his ear with his free hand."
7132,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 22:49:33",jennybear218,"Bryer shook her head. ""I said you could put your hand in my pocket, not keep it there,"" she said. But she wasn't exactly complaining. His hand was warm; she could feel it even through her jeans. And he wasn't actually grabbing or groping at her ass anyway. It was just resting there, his fingers occasionally moving but not actually pressing. A breeze cam in from the ocean, then, and she wrapped her arms loosely around herself. ""It's kinda chilly tonight,"" she said, goosebumps spreading across her arms. ""I didn't bring a jacket."" She commented absently, looking out at the water. ""But yeah, I'm having a lot of fun. This is awesome,"" she said. She turned her head, looking up at him. ""I've never actually been on a date before,"" she admitted. ""I've never even... had a relationship,"" she laughed awkwardly, ducking her head and rubbing at the back of her neck. ""Or anything, for that matter."""
7133,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 23:24:26",dietJESUS,"Lionel raised his eyebrows at that. ""What, really? Never had a boyfriend?"" he shook his head. ""I don't believe it."" When she said she was cold, he pulled his hand out of her pocket and wrapped it around her shoulders, not really thinking about it as he pulled her closer. ""I'm glad you're having fun."" he smiled down at her, then looked up when the man behind the counter called his name and pointed to the two huge bags of food. Lionel grinned and lead Bryer over, handing her one bag and grabbing the other, then carrying them to the car. ""One last stop."" he winked and turned the car on.<br/><br/>A few minutes later they pulled into the empty parking lot at a local beach. Lionel drove past the lot and right onto the sand, baking the car up so the trunk was pointing out at the water. He looked over at Bryer and winked, then turned off the car, grabbed one of the bags of food and opened the trunk, sitting on the edge. It was a clear night, the moon illuminated the water and sand with a bright white glow."
7134,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"04-12-2011, 23:31:26",jennybear218,"""It's true,"" she said, quieting for a moment as Lionel's strong arm slid across her shoulders. She smiled a little, reveling in the feeling of being close to him. She tried to push the feelings away. But Lionel was being so nice to her, and he hadn't given her any reason to believe that he would break this mutual thing they had going by being an asshole. Yet. She would wait and see. ""Boys can't handle me."" She said, then grinned when their food came out. ""Holy shit, look at all this."" She laughed, taking one of the bags from Lionel.<br/><br/>""Wow,"" she said, climbing into the trunk and sitting there with her food in her lap for a minute. She looked out at the moon on the water and the sand for a few moments before she sat cross-legged, opened up her bag and started neatly eating from the containers one at a time. Very orderly. Somehow she didn't drop a speck of food. She chewed with her mouth closed and wiped her lips with a napkin. But she ate a<em>lot</em>.<br/><br/>""I'm impressed,"" she finally broke their (surprisingly comfortable) silence. ""This is the best night I've had in a long time."" She admitted. ""I'm... look,"" she sighed, having a little bit of a difficult time. ""I'm sorry I judged you so hard. It's just that, your reputation around campus is... pretty intense."" She shrugged. ""And, let's not pretend here, I know why you asked me out."" She cut him a knowing look. ""But thanks for being such a... gentleman about it. You're not as much of an ass as I thought. So, yeah, I'm sorry I judged you."""
7135,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 00:40:00",dietJESUS,"Lionel plowed into his food, eating a good deal less neatly than Bryer, but he wasn't a slob either. He efficiently cleared out his boxes, enjoying the silence and the view. He was winding down as Bryer started to speak.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you had a good time, I did too."" He smiled and shrugged, reaching over and taking her hand. ""You're a really cool girl. Those people who give you crap are assholes, they don't know what they're missing. Apology accepted."" He smiled and leaned back a little setting his food aside. ""I still can't believe you've never been on a date before."" He shook his head, looking incredulous. ""You're way too good-looking, are you sure you've never been asked out? not one date?"""
7136,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 00:49:06",jennybear218,"Bryer had saved her leftovers in the bag and set it in the corner of the trunk behind them when Lionel grabbed her hand. She turned quickly, looking down at their hands because she wasn't sure if it was even happening. He didn't seem like to type to do that. But she let him. Her eyes slowly lifted to his face, and his penetrating green eyes she could make out even in the dark. They were really intense. ""Thanks. But I think you're just kissing my ass."" She smirked, her other hand in her lap and fidgeting with the inner seam of her jeans. ""And no. Not one date."" She said. ""Not one kiss, either."" She added. She wasn't sure why she did, because she knew what she was implying."
7137,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:05:01",dietJESUS,"Lionel's eyebrows shot up at that. ""Now I know you're just yanking my chain. Not one kiss?"" he shook his head. ""No way..."" he laughed and glanced out at the ocean. ""So I'm the first guy to.."" he let his sentence trail off as he slowly pushed a bit of hair behind her ear, then trailed his fingers to the back of her neck, tipping her head up and leaning in slowly. He was giving her ample time to push him away if she wanted, his lips slowly touched hers, a gentle kiss and nothing more. He pulled away with a small smile. ""Do that?"""
7138,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:08:33",jennybear218,"Bryer felt a little self-conscious, like being so inexperienced at nineteen was a bad thing. She shrugged glancing away from him for a minute. She shook her head. ""Really. Is that...?"" She was going to ask him if it was weird, but his sentence trailed off, and his warm hand touched her face. She looked upat him, shivering a little when his fingers so softly trailed the back of her neck, then tipped her chin up. She licked her lips a little, just to make sure they weren't totally dry. When he kissed her, a little jolt slithered down through her tummy. That wasn't what she thought it would be. It was a lot better, for one thing, than she imagined.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said quietly. ""You'd be the first to do... that."" She whispered, unable to look away from his handsome face."
7139,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:12:43",dietJESUS,"Lionel smirked a little and nodded. ""And I'll be the second, too..."" he leaned in again and kissed her a little more deeply, taking his time exploring her lips before he pulled away for a moment, then leaned in again, kissing her slowly and thoroughly, his other hand resting on her hip as he shifted a little closer. Her lips were so soft and she was so damn passive, it was intoxicating."
7140,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:21:47",jennybear218,"At first, Bryer was motionless because she didn't know what to do. He kissed her again, and his mouth was so warm and insistent. It made her feel warmer inside, to actually be wanted like this. As he moved closer to her, his hand on her hip, she gave in to the feeling. Her eyes closed, and she pulled her knees up so that he could get closer to her. Her arms slid around his neck, resting on his shoulders. She mimicked the slow, exploratory movements of his mouth, kissing back with a gentle curiosity. Her fingers cautiously sifted through his hair, fingers dragging softly against his scalp. She liked the feeling, and she held him closer, more actively participating."
7141,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:26:14",dietJESUS,"Lionel sighed happily into the kiss as she started to move with him. He loved the way she played with his hair and how cautious she was. He continued to slowly explore her lips, then got a little impatient and slowly pressed his tongue into her mouth. He didn't push it too far, he mostly introduced the idea, praying she'd play along, he was dying to taste her more. Her skin was soft and warm, she was so damn virginal, he could already feel a boner kicking up in his jeans."
7142,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:29:45",jennybear218,"Bryer thought she was getting drunk on him. He tasted<em>really</em>good, not exactly what she expected kissing anyone would taste like. She angled her head to the right so that they could kiss deeper. When he pressed his tongue into her mouth, she fumbled a little, her mouth clumsy against the corner of his. It was a foreign concept to her. But she just turned her head again, her movements slow, and tried again. She swept her tongue gently over his, feeling a warm little spark happening between her legs. She sighed a little through her nose in pleasure, this time finding the rhythm of their mouths and pressing her tongue against his again as they kissed. She liked this, a lot, and definitely didn't feel like stopping anytime soon."
7143,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:33:07",dietJESUS,"Lionel sighed happily again. It took her a moment, but she'd gotten it and<em>damn</em>could she kiss. He was seriously impressed with her ability, for a first-timer that was. He made sure she was fully warmed up to the heavier kissing before he pressed a little further, shifting them so she was laying back on the flood of the trunk and he was perched over her. He held his weight up on his arms on either side of her torso, not pressing their hips together at all. He angled his head a little and dove into the kiss a bit deeper."
7144,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:38:47",jennybear218,"When Lionel shifted them, Bryer let out a nervous breath. She looked up at him, her hair splayed out around her head and moonlit like a halo. Her hands were resting on his upper arms, just grazing the skin there gently. She stared at him for a moment, her heart rate damn well through the roof; she could feel it in her throat. She bent her knees up so that she'd be more comfortable; she was laying with one knee between his legs. Her thigh was nestled right near his crotch, snug between his thighs, so close to grinding against his dick, but she was too preoccupied with kissing him to notice. More confidently she kissed him back, her fingers sifting purposefully back through his hair and to the back of his neck. One of her hands slid around to hold his face, just exploring him."
7145,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:48:44",dietJESUS,"Lionel sighed darkly and pressed into the kiss, so tempted to grind down against her knee, but just barely polite enough to know that would be too much for her first time. One of his hands moved from the floor to her hip, his fingertips slipping under the fabric of her top and caressing the skin there gently, before moving up a little. He was going to take this slowly and let her kind of set the pace, seeing as it was her first time and he didn't want to spook her too badly."
7146,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 01:53:11",jennybear218,"When Lionel's fingers caressed the skin over her hip, she flinched and giggled against his mouth. ""Sorry,"" she whispered, somehow not put off by the fact at all. She was incredibly turned on, her body's desires sort of taking the wheel over her reason. ""I'm ticklish. Feels... it feels good, though."" She whispered, tipping her face up to kiss him again. And then again, and then one more time. She couldn't get enough. ""Can I..."" she looked a little nervous, scared to ask for what she wanted. She reached for the hem of his shirt, tugging lamely at it. ""I wanna... um, touch you."" She meant under his shirt; she didn't really get the more common implication of 'I want to touch you'. But she'd been wondering about what his chest would feel like."
7147,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 02:00:37",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned against her mouth and nodded. ""Sorry, yeah."" He nodded and sat back slightly, pulling his shirt off over his head and caging his body over hers again. He resumed their kiss, his hand slowly trailing up her torso, his fingertips taking their time exploring the lightly muscled plane of her abdomen, on his way towards his ultimate goal, the girls. He'd wanted to feel her breasts for so long, he was practically dying with anticipation. His fingers hit her bra and he paused, looking down at her and dialing back the kissing a bit. He couldn't remember being this gentlemanly in a long time."
7148,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 02:05:35",jennybear218,"She didn't expect Lionel to pull his shirt off. She looked him up and down, the moonlight dragging shadows along the hard ridges of his muscled torso. Cautiously her hands lifted off the floor and pressed palm-flat against his chest. ""Wow,"" she breathed, her fingers tracing every muscle she could reach. ""This shouldn't even be real,"" she laughed a little, her hands on his pecs, thumbs brushing over his nipples and fingertips dancing along his collarbones. He had the sexiest hips she'd ever... damn. He looked like the models in the posters outside Abercrombie. She didn't stop staring, touching, her hands roving over him again and again and more feverishly as they kissed. She felt like she was possessed, but she liked what was taking her. She hardly realized where his hands were until he slowed their frenzied makeout.<br/><br/>""You can,"" she said slowly, looking up into his eyes. ""If you want to."""
7149,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 02:31:41",dietJESUS,"Lionel loved the way she explored his body like she couldn't believe it was real. He sighed happily when her thumbs flicked over his nipples, one of his few sensitive points. When she gave him the go-ahead to touch her breasts, he smiled and nodded, pressing back into the kiss flawlessly and slowly cupping his hands over her perfect b-cups. He spent some time massaging them over her bra before he went in for a little more, his hand reaching back and efficiently undoing her bra before sliding back under the fabric and gently gripping the soft flesh. He sighed happily again and lowered some of his weight onto his hips, pressing them into hers a little as his other hand moved up to caress the other breast. They were warm and soft and the perfect size, he could feel her rapid heartbeat against his palm as he slowly caressed them. After a few happy minutes of that, he upped the ante again and flicked his thumb over her nipple, feeling get harder as he toyed with it. Damn."
7150,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 02:39:39",jennybear218,"Bryer tried to focus on their kissing, but the hands expertly massaging her breasts over her bra were just too good. She could tell he was easing her into it. Part of her was grateful, but a smaller, deeper part of her just wanted him to get on with in. He undid her bra easy-as-you-please, without even trying. She puled her arms in so that it would slide down them easier. She inhaled softly when he touched her bare breasts, his hands so warm and softer than she expected them to be. When he flicked her nipple, though, her back arched and her breath caught in a gasp. At that point, he pressed his hips into hers. She felt something pressed into her crotch, something hard and huge and... definitely not a cell phone or a roll of quarters. She froze up a little, pulling away from their kiss, absolutely breathless. She had to throw on the brakes.<br/><br/>""Lionel,"" she panted, her face flushed. ""I think we should stop."""
7151,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 02:46:20",dietJESUS,"Lionel pulled away slowly, almost regretfully. ""You sure?"" He really wanted to continue, though he was aware that he wasn't going to get sex tonight. She looked pretty resolute in her decision to stop things there, and that was a problem for Lionel's half hard dick. Fuckin' blue balls. He sighed and slowly removed his hands from under her shirt. ""Okay.. If that's what you want."" He cleared his throat and grabbed his shirt, pulling it on and sitting up. ""I guess I should get you home, shouldn't I?"" He was going to have to beat off when he got home at this rate, she was still turning him on like crazy."
7152,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 02:57:38",jennybear218,"Bryer sat up slowly, reaching behind her to clasp her bra again. She straightened it, and then her shirt. She nodded softly, running her hands back through her hair to make it neater. She pulled her cell phone out of her pocket to check the time. ""Yeah. It's nine thirty anyway."" She said. She sat there for a moment, then got up on her knees and kissed Lionel's cheek. She smiled. ""Thanks."" She said, and slid out of the trunk with her leftover Chinese food and walked around to the passenger's seat. She was shaking a little, her adrenaline was still lingering. She felt wet in her panties. She buckled her seat belt, trying to slow her breathing. That was... wow. Lionel was really something."
7153,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 03:04:03",dietJESUS,"Lionel took a moment to compose himself, then climbed back into the driver's seat and pulled away from the beach, heading back for Bryer's house. He turned on his iPod and quietly listened to music, chatting a little with Bryer during the quick drive. He pulled up in front of her house and sighed, looking over at her with a smile. ""Well, I had a lot of fun."" He touched her hand, then leaned in and kissed her gently. ""We'll have to plan a second date soon."" He winked."
7154,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 03:54:12",jennybear218,"Bryer laughed a lot, chatting with Lionel on the drive home. She felt kind of nauseous, her stomach turning around in all kinds of knots, until they ulled up to the front of her huge mansion. She looked out the window, but he attention was redirected when Lionel touched her hand again. She smiled, then, because she anticipated it that time. When he kissed her, she lifted a hand to his face and returned it deeply. One kiss turned into several very long kisses, and when she finally pulled away she still regretted doing so. ""Yeah?"" She asked. ""I'd like that. But you don't have to actually take me out. We can just hang out, if you want. Maybe at your house, because mine is usually... well..."" she made a weird encompassing gesture. ""Not fun."""
7155,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:01:07",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned and nodded. ""Sounds like a plan. We'll do dinner and hang out."" He kissed her cheek and leaned back into his seat. ""Now get going before your dad comes out with a shotgun and tries to blow my nuts off."" he winked and put his seat belt back on as he settled in his own seat. ""I'll see you soon. You have my number, right? Text me a time and date that's good for you so we can do dinner."""
7156,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:13:47",jennybear218,"Bryer laughed, nodding emphatically. ""Yeah, okay."" She said. ""Bye. And, um, thanks again."" She said. She slipped out of the car and hurried up the stairs and into the house. She called out that she was home, but no one answered. She leaned back against the closed front door, setting her bag of food on the table beside it. She sighed deeply, running her fingers back through her hair. After a minute or two in the silence, she felt happiness and butterflies bursting up inside her. So she laughed, spun around, danced and hopped around the room on her toes. Giggling, jumping, spinning. She swung herself into the next room, heading for the stairs, and collided with Luke.<br/><br/>""Ah! Sorry,"" she smiled.<br/><br/>""No problem. Why are you shrieking and jumping?"" He smirked.<br/><br/>""Shut up, I wasn't."" She said.<br/><br/>""Your date went well, then? I don't have to cut his dick off?""<br/><br/>Bryer grinned, shaking her head. She spun out of Luke's grip, and danced and hummed her way upstairs.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>She saw Lionel a few more times in school. She said hi to him, and they got to chat a little. He even went to the library with her once. But, yeah, she got really busy. But when her Dad said she could go over to his house, and even extended her curfew to midnight, she got so excited. She let Lionel know, and he said he would come and pick her up at seven. So she waited in the living room again, really excited. She wore strappy brown sandals and a casual dress (http://shop.nordstrom.com/s/french-connection-samantha-ponte-knit-dress/3263446?origin=category&resultback=2080) that hugged her curves (and, okay, dipped a little low in front). She'd done her nails and straightened her hair, and she thought she looked really pretty. She hoped Lionel would think so, too."
7157,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:19:56",dietJESUS,"Lionel had to beat off not once but four times that night. The fourth time he found himself in a cold shower, slamming his fist against the wall in frustration, he couldn't get her out of his head. The few times they ran into each other at school were nice, Lionel honestly enjoyed talking to her and was pretty pumped for this date. He was planning on getting a little further with her, somewhere hopefully involving a good deal more nudity...<br/><br/>He pulled up in front of her house, one again clad in jeans (these ones were black and skinny) and a dark blue tee shirt with a gray cargo jacket on top against the dampness of the day. He tugged a hand through his hair as he rang the bell, humming lightly to himself, trying to not fidget."
7158,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:22:23",jennybear218,"This time, Bryer went right to the door. ""Bye, Dad! I'm going to Lionel's!"" She called, opening up the front door and grinning like a lovestruck schoolgirl when she saw Lionel. She tried to dial it back, really, she did. But she'd been so excited to see him. ""Hi,"" she said, shrugging on a black Northface and slinging her purse over one shoulder. ""My Dad said I can stay out until midnight."" She said, stepping out onto the porch and shutting the door behind her. ""Thanks for coming to pick me up."" She said."
7159,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:26:03",dietJESUS,"Lionel had to be honest, he was a little floored by Bryer. ""Damn... Well don't I feel under dressed..."" He looked Bryer up and down appreciatively and took her hand, leading her down to the jeep. ""No problemo, I'd be a pretty bad date if I didn't pick my fair damsel up and transport her to the classy diner where we shall be partaking in dinner."" He slid into the drivers seat and pulled away from her house. ""So, dinner then a movie at my place?"" Lionel didn't intend to get much movie watching done."
7160,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:33:18",jennybear218,"""You're not underdressed, you look great. You can look sexy in anything."" She said, letting him lead her to the jeep. ""Sounds good,"" Bryer said, reluctantly letting go of Lionel's hand when they got in the car. Holy hell, where did the Lionel she knew get to? He was opening doors for her, holding her hand, shit like that. She buckled herself in, then snatched up Lionel's iPod and started to look through it. ""What movie? Can it be something really action-y but with sexy men in it? Or women. Preferably something with Rachel McAdams. She grinned, scrolling through Lionel's list of music."
7161,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:44:59",dietJESUS,"Lionel laughed and nodded. ""I think I have the perfect movie in mind then."" He grinned at the way she just snatched up his iPod and started going through it. She was pretty funny, it was weird that she was so quiet around everyone else.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Dinner was great, they went to a cheap but good diner and ate their hearts out. They laughed and talked and goofed around and probably pissed off the wait staff. When they were done, Lionel once again footed the bill and brought Bryer back to his place in Lakeshore. By then it had started to rain pretty badly, so he held his coat over them and they ran from the car into the house.<br/><br/>The only lights on in the place were over the breakfast bar where Lionel dropped his keys. ""Come on, we can watch it in my room, that way we won't be bothered if my dumbshit brother walks in."" He rolled his eyes and lead her up the stairs and down the hall to his room. ""It's a bit of a mess, but uh.. It's.. Well yeah."" He opened the door and turned on the light. Most of the mess was comprised of clothing all over the floor, shirts, jeans, sweaters, but there were also two guitars, one acoustic and the other electric, a bass rested on the bed and another electric guitar hung on the wall. There were posters and photographs all over the walls, his desk was cluttered with books and papers, a top-of-the-line macbook pro rested on top of the mess. A widescreen TV sat on top of his dresser, across from his bed.<br/><br/>""Uh, welcome to the cave, I guess.... Here..."" He put the bass back into its wall holder and shoved some books and clothes onto the floor, then gestured to Bryer to take a seat and turned on the TV, putting in the DVD and sitting on the bed with her. The start menu for Sherlock Holmes popped up on the screen and he smiled over at Bryer. ""Yes?"""
7162,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 04:54:14",jennybear218,"Bryer was pretty excited to be going to Lionel's house. It was really nice, especially in Lakeshore, a place she hadn't been very often. She smiled when they got into his room and he shut the door behind them. ""You're messy,"" she commented, immediately taking in the entire room. She didn't seem put off by it at all, just kind of teasing. ""Sick bass,"" she said, watching him return it to its holder on the wall. This place was really nice. It smelled thickly of Lionel, and she liked that smell. ""You take pictures?"" She asked, kneeling on the bed after she took off her shoes and looking at the photos on the wall.<br/><br/>When he joined her on the bed, she sat down with her legs tugged under her in a ladylike sitting position, relaxing back against the headboard. ""I love this movie!"" She laughed, leaning against his shoulder. ""Great pick, it's so great. I would bone Robert Downey, Jr."" She said."
7163,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:03:43",dietJESUS,"Lionel looked over his shoulder at the photos taped haphazardly on the wall over his headboard. ""Uh, yeah, a little."" He shrugged and casually draped his arm around her when she pressed close. ""Oh god, I would do terrible things to him. I bet he has a great cock..."" He sighed happily. ""Jude Law too, they're both so fucking hot."" He grunted happily. ""Imagine a threesome with them... Ugh, I have to stop myself, gonna get hot and bothered at this rate."" he laughed and turned up the volume a little. ""Such a badass..."""
7164,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:07:05",jennybear218,"Bryer just grinned stupidly at him. Ah, so the rumors were true. It didn't bother her actually - it was kind of hot to think about. She laughed, shaking her head a little as he went on his rant. ""Yeah, I definitely share those passionate sentiments,"" she said, resting her head on his shoulder as the movie started. She was really into it at first, commenting exuberantly with Lionel on how fucking badass the whole movie was. After a while, though, they quieted down, and the plot got really involved. Bryer's eyes were on the screen, but she was thinking about how warm Lionel was next to her, and her mind wandered back to last Saturday night in his jeep on the beach."
7165,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:15:35",dietJESUS,"Usually Lionel wanted to kill other people when he watched movies with them, but he as having a blast with Bryer. Thank god she wasn't an ass about the fact that he'd slept with almost as many men as women in his life. They eventually quieted and Lionel became a little distracted by the smell of Bryer's shampoo and perfume, the way her skin felt against his and the soft material of her dress. It was a pretty dress, but he was of the opinion that it would look far better on the floor next to his bed. He chuckled quietly when Rachel McAdams tied RDJ onto the bed. ""Ugh, move that pillow just a little.... That's happened the me, y'know..."" he winked down at Bryer, then pushed a stray lock of hair off her lips. ""It's... Interesting..."" he was a little lost in thought as he bent down to kiss her. ""This, however, is far more interesting..."" He trailed off and pressed their lips together slowly."
7166,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:19:12",jennybear218,"""I'm calling shenanigans,"" Bryer laughed, turning to face Lionel. ""That's definitely never happened to... you..."" she trailed off a little, suddenly forgetting what she was going to say as soon as Lionel touched her face. He had the same look in his eyes that he did when they were at the beach that night, and it made her lower stomach turn over and over. She waited patiently for him to tip his head down, accepting his gentle kiss. She inhaled deeply through her nose, her eyes falling shut as she sank into the feeling of his beautiful mouth on hers. She didn't hesitate to hiss back this time, turning her body towards his. She figured he would be just as gentlemanly about everything as he had been last time. She figured she would let him touch her breasts again, but nothing else. Still, just the thought excited her."
7167,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:24:11",dietJESUS,"Lionel sighed happily at her immediate reaction to the kiss. He swiftly deepened it, pressing his tongue into her mouth, his hands sliding up her thighs and under her dress, completely avoiding her crotch, but settling on her hips for the moment. He loved the way she tasted, how warm her mouth was and he could not get over how damn soft her skin was. Maybe it was because the last person he'd slept with had been a guy and they tended to be a little less soft... He could care less about that guy, right now he had a damn fine girl in his arms and he fully intended to make her feel fucking spectacular by the end of the night.<br/><br/>He slowly pulled away from her lips and began to kiss down her neck, then worked his way back up and nipped gently behind her ear before claiming her lips again, a little more fiercely this time. His hands left their perch on her hips and slid up her torso, feeling out her muscles and resting on her bra again, silently asking permission."
7168,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:28:31",jennybear218,"Bryer stiffened a little as soon as his hands slid up her dress, but she relaxed when he steered clear of her crotch. Okay, that was fine. Her dress was bunched up over his arms, over her bellybutton right now, and it would just make the most sense to have it off. And there was a thrumming, hot and damp, between her legs that she couldn't ignore. It was making her head swim, making her think of doing crazy things. So, on a burst of adrenaline, she got up on her knees in front of Lionel, only a little taller than him sitting. She hesitantly gripped the hem of her dress and pulled up, pulling the soft material up over her head. She dropped it off the side of the bed and just stared quietly, letting Lionel get a look at her in her bra and underwear. They were both a very plain and simple pristine white against her pale skin, toned and petite body. She was really nervous. She wasn't sure she was as beautiful as he thought."
7169,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:33:19",dietJESUS,"Lionel inhaled a sharp, expectant breath when Bryer pulled away and slowly tugged her dress over her head. He stared at her, his eyes taking in every detail of her body with careful attention to detail. ""Wow."" he whispered after a moment, leaning in and kissing her gently before pulling away and pulling off his shirt, figuring she'd be a little more comfortable if he was half naked as well. He smirked playfully, flexing a little, showing off his tattooed arm and hip, then scooted closer to her and pulled her into a firm kiss as his hands easily unclasped her bra. He didn't immediately pull it away, but looked up at her to make sure it was okay, he really didn't want to scare her off when things were getting so good. He felt a semi kick up in his jeans again and really wanted to be rid of them."
7170,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:37:17",jennybear218,"Bryer relaxed when his eyes roved over her body, and he whispered his aw at her. She smiled when he pulled off his shirt, making her relax by playfully flexing his muscles for her. Her eyes found the tattoos as he scooted closer. Her fingertips traced them gently. She really liked them, she decided, and she was happy to be able to see his sexy body in the light like this. Her hands mapped his arms, torso and sides out. ""You're... so sexy..."" she breathed, then laughed awkwardly because she wasn't used to saying things like that. She kissed him gently, just breathing him in, and didn't make any move to stop him as his fingers unclasped her bra. Her eyes found his and she nodded cutely, her hands on his shoulders. She was possessed suddenly by the desire for him to see her, and want her. She wanted him to think she was beautiful. She wanted<em>someone</em>to think she was beautiful."
7171,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:42:54",dietJESUS,"Lionel smiled and nodded, sliding the fabric off her arms and tossed it away with her dress. He sat back a little and took in her breasts for a moment, sighing happily as he reached up to slowly massage them, caressing the soft flesh and thumbing over her nipples slowly. ""Damn girl... You've got a beautiful body..."" He smiled and rested his hands on either side of her face, pulling her into a fierce kiss for a long moment, then his hands trailed back down to her breasts, unable to stay away. ""Fucking... God, these are perfect..."" he muttered against her lips, kissing down her neck again, this time not stopping and working his way back up. He nosed under her chin and gently dragged his teeth down the collum of her throat, licking and nipping along her collarbones, then kissing down the valley between her breasts. He paused there, sighing happily and taking in the warm, soft skin on his face before pressing on and slowly closing his lips around one of her swollen nipples, sucking on it for a moment before nipping gently and soothing it with his tongue."
7172,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:52:49",jennybear218,"Bryer was so fuckng hot right now; Lionel was making her wetter by the second. She had to hold onto his shoulders in fear that he would make her fall over if she didn't. He was sod eft with her, so deliberate and thorough and focused on her whole body, not just the genitalia. Her skin was hot, her eyes dilated with lust. She was panting and keening, unable to get control of herself. She loved every little bit of what he was doing. She'd never been wanted like this, had never had anyone pay such meticulous attention to her body. She tipped her head back when Lionel's lips closed around her pert nipple, her back arching suddenly as a short, sexy moan left her lips. She didn't even think she was capable of making that sound. ""Oh... Lionel..."" she whispered, watching him suck and lick at her breast.<em>That</em>was too much. It made her whimper."
7173,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 05:57:13",dietJESUS,"""You like that?"" He whispered, then went back to work on her nipple, making sure it was nice and damp from his mouth before pulling away and blowing on it a little teasing her as he shifted over to the other nipple, sucking, nipping and licking at it in much the same fashion as the first. He loved breasts, loved nipples, really loved sex. At this rate, they were going to get a lot of great stuff done tonight, he really wanted to taste all of her."
7174,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 06:01:15",jennybear218,"""Yes,"" she gasped, her eyes closing and her full lips parting in a sexy expression of pleasure. She hissed in a breath as he blew on her saliva-moistened nipple, moaning harder as he continued to ravish her senseless. She realized that she couldn't keep a hold on her rational mind while he was driving her absolutely insane like this. ""Oh, god,"" she murmured, clenching her thighs. The crotch of her panties was soaked, completely damp, and she felt like her whole core was throbbing. All of her body ached to be touched. She arched her back, pressing her body against his in desperation."
7175,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 06:08:14",dietJESUS,"Lionel sighed happily and kissed down her writhing torso, so insanely turned on by her reactions. He had to pause so he could unzip his jeans and kick them off, he sighed in relief as his cock was freed a little, though it was still straining against his boxer briefs. He picked up where he'd left off, pushing Bryer onto her back and settling between her legs and kissing, licking and biting his way down her torso, dipping his tongue into her navel and pausing when he hit the waist of her panties. A pleasant aroma wafted up into his nose and he could tell just from being near it that the crotch of her panties was completely soaked. He looked up at her, his eyes asking for permission as his hands rested on her hips, waiting to remove the last bit of her clothing if she said he could."
7176,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 06:12:31",jennybear218,"Bryer watched, mesmerized, as Lionel kicked his skinny jeans off. The first thing she noticed was the bulge in his boxer briefs. She didn't get a good chance to look at it, really, but from what she could tell it was really, really big. But then she was on her back, and Lionel's hands and lips and teeth were all over her and all she was trying to do was stay still. Her arms were up by her hair, and she just watched him explore her body while her heart rate rose. She didn't answer right away, but she knew what he wanted to do. Her brain tried to scream no, no, that's not okay, through the heady fog of lust. It didn't work. She licked her lip, her eyes searching his, before she nodded very slightly. She almost stopped breathing."
7177,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 06:35:30",dietJESUS,"Lionel sat patiently and waited for her to give him the go-ahead. When she nodded, he smiled and nodded as well, but didn't remove her underwear immediately, instead, he slowly shifted so his face was level with her crotch and he scooted closer, licking a long, firm trail up the crotch of her underwear, hoping to tease her a little. He trailed his fingers up where his tongue had just been, then dipped them under the waistband and slowly pushing the fabric away from her, tugging them off her legs and tossing them on the floor. He sighed happily and stared for a while, a soft smile on his face.<br/><br/>""Damn, you have a beautiful vag, darling.."" He smiled and leaned in close, teasing her with his tongue a little, just barely touching her. He only submitted her to a few seconds of this before he slowly pressed his tongue in a little more firmly, moaning darkly at the taste, he could never get over how amazing it was. He slowly swirled his tongue around, avoiding her clit for the moment, just enjoying exploring and teasing her."
7178,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 06:40:50",jennybear218,"Bryer's entire body was rigid. One hand was curled in her own hair, and the other like claws in the bed covers by her hip. Her eyes were closed, face scrunched up as she tried to stay still. She flinched when Lionel licked her through her underwear. She swallowed tightly, holding her breath a little as he pulled her underwear off. She didn't know what to expect, and she was so nervous that her legs were trembling as she spread them open for Lionel. She felt his breath on her skin down there, and her eyes snapped open as his tongue started to tease her pussy. She bit her lip to stifle a hard whimper, and she tipped her head down a little to gape at him. His tongue felt so good, just inside the lips and making her whole body tingle in anticipation. She felt so vulnerable, spread wide open just for him. ""More,"" she whispered, her voice pleading."
7179,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 06:44:21",dietJESUS,"Lionel chuckled lightly and nodded. He wasn't going to go right for the gold just yet, he wanted to explore a little bit. He pressed a little deeper, his tongue moving in long, slow and firm strokes, then would shift to shorter, more rapid and fierce flicking inside her. She tasted incredible and she reacted like no one else ever had. He gave up on trying to tease her and hunted around a little, finding her clit fairly easily. ""Take a deep breath, nice and slow..."" He warned, not wanting her to explode or anything. ""Keep your legs open, please, I'd rather not have my skull cracked like a walnut between your knees."" He joked, then slowly ran his tongue over her clit, his heart pounding with excitement, waiting for her reaction."
7180,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 06:49:35",jennybear218,"As Lionel explored her wet pussy, Bryer began to relax. It felt so good, so warm, gave her such pleasant feelings that rumbled from head to toe. She didn't think this was so bad. Actually, she really liked it, especially when his tongue circled her entrance. She had the urge to beg him to thrust his tongue as deep inside her as it could go, but she remained still and said nothing until he spoke to her first. She arched an eyebrow, obviously confused. ""What are you talking ah -<em>ahh</em>!"" Her mouth fell open in a loud, long and sharp moan. Pleasure lanced through her like a lightning bolt, making her body spasm, her hips pushing against his mouth. ""Oh - oh, god,"" she panted, closing her eyes and drawing in a deep breath. ""<em>That</em>. Please, please keep doing<em>that</em>."""
7181,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"05-12-2011, 07:28:21",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned and repeated his actions, not letting up, his tongue flicking over Bryer's clit over and over and over until he wasn't sure if<em>he</em>could handle it. He moaned and glanced up at her, sliding his tongue as deep into her as he could get it, then resuming his worshiping of her clit. After a few moments of this, he slowly pressed a finger inside her, not going very far, just letting her get used to the idea, perfectly okay with removing it of that was what she wanted."
7182,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"07-12-2011, 06:58:36",jennybear218,"Bryer had her head tipped back, mouth open, moaning loudly and desperately. Oh god, oh holy shit, Lionel was driving her out of her fucking<em>mind</em>. She was grinding her hips into his face, clawing at the sheets, spreading her legs wider. ""<em>Ohhh</em>, oh fuckshit<em>fuck</em>that feels<em>so</em>good,"" she was practically sobbing in pleasure. Her back arched and she gasped sharply when Lionel thrust his tongue inside her. The finger felt a little tight, but not bad at all ""Ahh... nnh, oh my god..."""
7183,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"07-12-2011, 07:12:38",dietJESUS,"Lionel sighed happily, glad that she was reacting so well. He pressed his finger inside her a little more, reaching over to his bedside table with his free hand and grabbing his half used bottle of lube, then removed his finger, put a touch of lube on it just to make sure she was as comfortable as she could be. Lionel wasn't a total ass and understood that this was her first time, he was going to make it fucking memorable. He slowly pressed the lubed finger back inside her, all the while his tongue explored inside her, occasionally pulling away and biting and kissing at her thighs before tracing her entrance, then thrusting inside her and pulling out a little to flick against her clit rapidly."
7184,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"09-12-2011, 04:12:22",jennybear218,"Bryer tried to force herself to be still just so that she could take in all of the feelings. Her legs were shaking, fists curled in the bed covers. She was panting and whimpering and writhing, hips bucking every time Lionel's tongue brushed her clit. Lionel had long, big fingers, and she was so tight inside that it hurt a little bit. It was a good kind of hurt though, a discomforting sting, but then his tongue was on her clit again and she didn't even care about the finger. Her back arched higher, she groaned darkly, her fingers curling in Lionel's hair and pressing his face into her. ""Oh god, Lionel,<em>ahh</em>..."""
7185,So Much Love (dietJESUS and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125895.0,"15-12-2011, 04:12:05",dietJESUS,"Lionel grinned and pulled away a little to catch his breath. He looked up at her, his green eyes piercing in the dark, then went back to work, his finger slowly pushing inside her a little more. He paused when he felt resistance, then remembered that Bryer was still a virgin and pulled his finger back a little. He sighed happily and continued to flick his tongue against her clit and tease her."
7186,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"11-12-2011, 16:28:30",Bostonesq,"David Russo pulled into the long driveway at 22 Sycamore Lane and parked off to the side of the house so as to not be seen from the front windows. There were three cars parked in the driveway. His arrival was being anticipated by a group of young children. He removed his overcoat to reveal his Santa costume. Reaching for the red velvet hat and long white beard he completed the transformation and looked at his watch.  He had 5 minutes to spare.<br/><br/>Dave’s dad had started “Personality Grams” 20 years ago and Dave worked for the company through his college days before taking over after his father retired 2 years ago. Dave was an athlete in college and started on the basketball and baseball team at the division 2 school he attended. At 35 years old Dave still weighed in at his playing weight of 200 lbs and his 6’2” frame was lean and muscular. As he sat there he reflected back at some of the wilder jobs he had been sent on during his early to mid 20’s. Dave had jumped out of more that his fair share of cakes at bachelorette parties and done the strip tease greetings and other R and X rated appearances offered by the company. While not part of the official services offered by the company, there were more that few occasions when Dave indulged in sexual activities on his own time. Besides his athletic body, Dave was blessed with a cock that when fully erect measured almost 10 inches.<br/><br/>After graduating from college Dave pursued a MBA and worked for several years at an investment firm. Not being the Wall Street type he returned to Personality Grams to help his dad and grew the company through franchising it across the US. Dave very rarely made any personal appearances these days but due to the peak holiday demand and two of his employees catching the flu, he found himself in the driveway of the White residence. The engagement had been booked by Mr. White and paid for in advance.  Santa would visit the White’s home for 30 minutes. The parents of the kids had brought presents which Santa would stuff into his sack and hand out. He would lead a sing along, answer a bunch of Santa questions and be on his way.<br/><br/>Dave dialed the number he was provided and the phone was answered by a woman on the second ring. “Hi, Mrs. White, this is Santa from Personality Grams. I am outside and as requested I will walk to your back door. I am far enough to the side of your house where the kids will not see me.”  Dave got out of his car and walked around to the back of the house. Waiting for him at the back door was a absolute knock out of a woman. She was tall and voluptuous with long platinum hair. Her red v-neck Christmas sweater showed off the generous swells of her breasts. The short black skirt she wore accentuated the curves of her hips and roundness of her ass. Dave noticed the presents piled on the floor in front of him. He could not resist taking off his hat and beard so she could see his face as he broke into his most engaging smile and extended his hand to her.”Pleased to meet you Mrs. White. My name is David but for the next 30 minutes I will answer to Santa. Give me a minute to put the gifts in my sack and we can get started.” Dave was close enough to the woman to detect a trace of alcohol on her breath as he once more donned his hat and beard.<br/>"
7187,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"11-12-2011, 17:43:23",KikuLei,"Victoria had waited at the back door a while, the back-door led to the kitchen in which she stood waiting and accepting his call on the phone.She was a young curvacious woman any man would have dreams about, accept her husband. Holding a shimmering wine glass in her hand, sloshing the liquid around a bit in the glass. She knew he'd be here soon and with that she set on the counter for a moment as she saw him coming, her long platinum hair began to brush along her shoulders. Her tight crimson V-neck pushing her plump breast up and out, she began to put both hands on her hips looking at the man as she invited him in. "" Oh, sure...let me get them David, I'm Victoria just.. "" she paused holding up a finger she was a little bit quiet at the moment , her straight cut bangs framing her porcelain face as she parted her red lips with a sigh. Stepping towards the pantry opening what looked to be a garbage bag, giving him a nice bent over view before taking out several presents.<br/><br/>"" They are watching Christmas movies in my son Matthew's room...I'll call them into the living room when you're ready.. "" she stated running her hands down the sides of her tight black skirt as it hugged her behind pulling it down a bit as she set the presents on the counter. Her red pumps began clicking along the tiles of the kitchen floor as she pulled them out one by one. "" Thank you for coming on such short notice. I heard some of the other mother's booked a week or two before. "" she stated rising up from the pantry pulling down the bottom of her tight red sweater, the white reindeer stretched out around her breast . She began to point to the counter "" If you're hungry there are some Christmas cookies that we have , the kids didn't seem to want them as much once the movie started. "" she stated messing with her silver chained necklace, teasing the little silver bells on it boredly as her sapphire eyes aimed towards the door-way of the living room and kitchen as she fluttered her long thick ebony lashes.<br/><br/>"" So...how long have you been Santa? You don't look very fat and jolly.. "" she commented picking up the wine glass once more tracing her french tipped nail along the rim humming to the sound of Christmas music playing in the clean white and peach-colored living room. The entire home covered in holly, mistle-toe, and poinsettia flowers. Her husband seemed to make a lot of money, the house seemed to be all-out decorated. She began to glance at him for a moment, narrowing her eyes to him before parting her lips for a drink as she awaited a response."
7188,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"12-12-2011, 16:25:59",Bostonesq,"David tried not to stare at her ass as she bent over to pick up the bag of presents. It was obvious she was having some fun teasing him and she knew she had the body for it. He could feel his cock begin to stir in his boxers as she pushed out her chest for his view. Damn he had wished he had worn a jock strap or his compression shorts, which were usually a smart choice for a Santa to avoid the embarrassment of revealing a hard on. Dave gazed into the living room. There was a chair set up in front of the Christmas tree and three women were milling about next to a table which, judging from the open bottles of wine was the adult refreshments area. He could not help but notice that two of the three women were were on the heavy side, while the third was fairly attractive...but nothing like the hostess.<br/><br/>He tried not to let her notice him looking at her cleavage as he stood in front of her and began transferring the presents into his Santa sack ""I will remain here while you get the kids gathered around the tree for Santa to make his entrance. I will then take my place in the chair and call each child up for a present. If the moms then want to act  like kids and have some fun they can also have a chance on Santa's lap..of course as the hostess you can go last. We can then end with a few Christmas songs. I have to tell you that it has been while since I have played Santa since I am usually running the business end of things."" Dave could not resist a little teasing on his own as his hands moved down along the front of his Santa tunic to his stomach..""do you think I should have used a little more padding here?""<br/><br/>"
7189,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"12-12-2011, 19:14:51",KikuLei,"Victoria began to blink a bit listening to him as he continued on "" Sounds like a plan...Though I think you may want to pass on the lap-sitting for some of the women. One of them is pregnant. "" she commented lifting a brow beginning to circle around the new Santa a bit surprised at who they sent til he admitted he was usually behind the scenes. "" I guess when you have the seat you'll be ready. Just give me a signal. "" she stated , her red pumps clicking along the kitchen tiles. "" I don't think they'll notice you're in-shape more than Santa. They are children, they don't tend to notice.I'll just tell them you went on the Jenny Craig diet. They see the beard, hat and suit and they are good. "" she stated. "" Some of the mothers in there are a bit bitter and un-amusing , don't take their sarcasm to heart. "" she commented.<br/><br/>Setting her glass down parting her red lips for a moment taking the back of her platinum hair and tying it up in a bun for a bit "" It may be Winter but I am Oh,so warm. "" she stated due to her alcohol intake. "" I'll be sure to wait my turn for your lap. "" she commented with a teasing white smile trailing her delicate slender finger down his toned stomach slowly through the tunic before stepping into the Christmas decorated lit living-room. The women all welcoming her back "" Well ladies, our Santa is here and will be out in a bit. "" a couple of the women simply starting to talk about how shopping was hard for their children since they were so picky and such. Victoria nodded a bit with a smile "" Yeah, but they won't be able to complain since they'll all be together til actual Christmas day. "" she commented knowing her son was spending the night with one of the other boys."
7190,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"12-12-2011, 20:54:24",Bostonesq,"Dave could feel the heat from her fingers as she traced them down his midsection. Fortunately, the few minutes it took once she left the kitchen to gather the kids around the Christmas tree gave his the opportunity he needed to put his ""Santa"" face on and allow the growing erection she had given him to subside.<br/><br/>""HO HO HO..Merry Christmas"" Santa exclaimed as he entered the living room and sat in the chair which was placed in front of the Christmas Tree.  The kids were surprised by his entrance and the room went quiet. ""You have all been good boys and girls so Santa has brought you each an early present. One by one Santa called a child up to him to sit on his lap and handed the child a present. After he was done and the children were busy showing each other their presents, out of earshot from him He figured it was now time to have a little innocent fun with the ladies.<br/><br/>""Now it is your turn ladies...I am sure you each have someting you would like from Santa.""<br/>Dave noticed Victoria watching as the three other women approached Santa. The first one, a cute but somewhat overweight lady took her postion on his lap, making it a point to show the others how naughty she was by rubbing her generous ass against him. ""Frankly Santa, I wouldn't mind your stashing a young stud under my tree for a few hours."" As the others laughed she gave him a peck on his cheek and got up. The second woman was the pregnant one and rather than sit on his lap she just leaned back against him..""Damn Santa..please get my husband to have a vasectomy...this is my third child and I am done."" Santa smiled at the woman..""You look radiant and I hope you have a very merry Christmas"". The third woman was attractive with a lean body and small breasts. Making sure the kids were still out of earshot she stood in front of Santa and placed her hands under her breasts...""I want boobs Santa..nice big round sexy boobs..just like Vicky's."" She gave Santa's beard a slight tug as she turned and waked back to refill her wine glass.<br/><br/>Finally it was the hostess' turn. As she slowly approached him, Dave could again feel his cock growing, and he knew his boxers could not restrain his size at even half arousal. He looked into her eyes as she stood in front of him ...""Sit on my lap Victoria and  tell me what you really want from Santa.""<br/>"
7191,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"12-12-2011, 23:04:34",KikuLei,"Victoria stood in front of the Christmas tree the emerald pine tree and its gleaming Christmas lights behind her giving her a warm feeling as she smiled as the children went up one by one. The chubbier mother's husband taking the children to their homes "" I'll pick you up in a bit "" the father said to his wife leaving her with Victoria and the other women. Victoria simply waved to him taking a drink from her wine glass. All the women simply laughed as it was their turn. Each of the women surely had their own ideas of what they wanted for Christmas. The first of the women everyone gave the expected naughty and flirtacious behavior. However once her pregnant friend took his lap and announced to the room what she wanted , Vicky couldn't help but reveal her smile laughing almost blushing before setting her drink down running her hands down her sides. Time passed and the time was coming for her to take his lap, her friend Vanessa was quite petite and surprised Victoria with her request. "" Oh, Vanessa you don't want these. I don't get to wear all the cutesy stuff you smaller girls do. "" she stated , the bigger women rolled their eyes. "" Please we wish we could fit into either of your sizes. "" they said together laughing over the unison coincidence.<br/><br/>Once Dave's lap was free she slowly stepped towards him, iced eyes staring into his as she lowered herself slowly onto the man's lap as he sat in the red chair. Her plush soft round behind resting on his lap. She began to pull down his beard slowly flicking the ball on his hat over to the other-side. "" Just give me some form of entertainment this year that I can look back on and remember. "" though Dave could probably feel what she was saying the other women were putting on their coats going ' Awe ' thinking it was a sweat phrase meaning she wanted to be with her husband and child. However once each woman waved goodbye to her finishing their wine giving her a hug good-bye as she sat on his lap she began to smile hearing the door shut. Looking at him running her fingers over the fluffy trim of the coat. "" So...Santa..want to show me what you're packing below the belt? "" she asked<br/><br/>Parting her crimson painted lips as they shimmered in the lighting, lifting her red sweater in the front, her nipples seen through the fabric as she lifted it up her rib-cage and over her head. Her silver-bell necklace jingling as her plump porcelain toned breast bounced out of her sweater , their pink nipples brushing against his lip as she rose up taking her long platinum hair out of the bun.Putting her knees next to each hip on his sides lifting her skirt up just a bit grinding her panty covered pussy-lips over his thick length through his Santa suit. "" Show me what you're packing Santa...I might have your Christmas bonus... "" she whispered putting a finger to his lips pulling the lower one down a bit as her platinum hair slid over her shoulder and down her back. Her hips rolling up and down at his length. "" Remove the beard and give me a good look at that face... """
7192,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"12-12-2011, 23:40:13",Bostonesq,"Dave could not believe how bold and aggressive she was as she took her place on his lap. As she pressed her ass into his cock she pulled on his beard, teasing him as she played with his hat. Her request caught him a little off guard but he quickly understood the real intent of the words, not the meaning she knew her friends were thinking. This woman was a seductress and it was clear to David that she was out to get what she wanted...which he knew was the 10 inches he was packing inside his Santa trousers. He was wondering how she would pull this off when to his amazement, as if her will controlled the actions of the others in the room, coats were being put on and farewell hugs were being given.<br/><br/>No sooner had the door closed than he found one or her amazing nipples grazing his lips as she removed her sweater. He tried to capture it with his mouth but she was moving too quickly, as if she was somehow afraid that he might say no to her seduction. He could feel the heat of her panty covered pussy through his pants.  He gazed at her crimson lips and was more than willing to accommodate her requests. David removed his beard and hat and tossed them on the floor. He then lifted her off his lap and stood up to unbutton his Santa pants, which fell to the floor with his boxers..his now fully erect massive cock inches jutting out from his body. ""I hope you like what Santa has to give you Victoria!"""
7193,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"12-12-2011, 23:59:05",KikuLei,"Victoria stepped back as she was lifted, before she was off his lap she could definatly feel him growing underneath her. Admiring his handsome face taking his jaw in her hand as he dropped his red pants her hand grabbing his thick shaft her hands going even lower gripping his balls just teasing them with her fingers as she smirked. "" You're about two of my husband, I like you already. You're not going to just seizure ontop of me and die by my side are you? I think I get enough of that already. "" she stated parting her crimson lips her face next to his in her tall red pumps as she smiled glancing down at his well hung meat. "" I like it a lot.. ' Santa ' "" she stated with a squeeze , her plump breast pushing against his coat before she opened the rest of the costume tilting her head as she whispered in his ear<br/><br/>"" I can be as loud as I want now that everyone has left...or better...as loud as you want. "" she stated gliding her sharp pink tongue along his cheek. Her sapphire eyes staring at his toned chest as she slid her skirt down and off removing her panties shortly after gliding them down her thick toned thighs going to the door locking it giving him a view of her round plump behind as the Christmas lights flickered giving the colors on her skin.  Pressing her breast on the cold door looking back at him , her stance having her legs pen a bit with her behind tilted back exposing a bit of her smooth pink lips as she latched the door as well returning to his side, the tall red heels giving her a bit more height which made her happy.<br/><br/>With each step her breast jumped a bit as she kneeled down in front of him gripping his large length , her bright red lips standing out against his growing length as it throbbed in her hand as she gave a long lick up his shaft trailing a finger down a vein before  sucking on the head taking in a good three and a half inches of his length before inching forward swirling her tongue along his juicy head. Her moist lips clenching around the man as her spare hand trailed up his hip as she looked up at him while sucking his massive cock as her tongue slid down his shaft, her platinum hair going down her back as she tilted her head back for a moment flicking her tongue through his piss-slit lifting the cock up a bit before giving some oral attention to his ' Christmas sack ' ."
7194,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"13-12-2011, 02:29:08",Bostonesq,"David had underestimated just how fucking hot this woman could be. He could only stare at her voluptuous body as she removed the rest of her clothes and then moved about to lock the door. When she stopped with her ass facing him, as if to pose for him, he knew he would be paying significant attention at some point to that ass. David let out a small moan when she unbuttoned his Santa tunic and ran her fingernail down his muscular chest. When she dropped to her knees  and took his cock into her mouth his entire body was set on fire with lust. He resisted the impulse to thrust his hips forward...knowing that she would need to gradually take his length into her mouth.<br/><br/>""That's it Victoria..show Santa just how much you like his cock. Yes babe..keep that up and Santa will fill you throat with some Christmas cheer!"""
7195,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"13-12-2011, 02:40:49",KikuLei,"Victoria slowly slid her tongue up the man's throbbing heavy length holding it with her pinky sticking out a bit as she stroked him. "" Christmas cheer hmm...? Don't be afraid to roll your hips a bit, a little gagging might be kinky. "" she said sarcastically as she wrapped her lips around the meaty length once more inching her head forward taking in about half of his magnificent length. He was hung like a horse, she knew that he'd be better than her husband. Maybe this time she wouldn't have to finish having sex by herself at the end of the night? Closing her sapphire eyes as her lipstick rubbed on his length a little bit still maintaining the color on her lips however as she slid him deeper down her clenching throat. Her tongue slickening the underbelly of his breath-taking length for her throat.<br/><br/>Sliding him out of her mouth for a bit blowing on his length causing him to twitch as she pressed his head to her lips looking up at him as she slid her tongue over his slit once more before tilting her head, her plump breast jumping as she took a deep breath rising up a bit more resting his cock on her chest  sliding him in between her breast. "" So...Santa..If I let you eat me tonight do I still have to set out cookies? "" she said with a smirk stroking his moist length giving it a shimmering gloss."
7196,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"13-12-2011, 14:16:40",Bostonesq,"Her mouth was simply amazing. As she swallowed about half of him Dave could not help but gently rock his hips, fucking this vixen's mouth. He could feel his cock throbbing, knowing it would not be long before he shot his first load.<br/><br/>He moaned slightly when she took him from her mouth but as he looked down at her she began to tit fuck him. The friction of her breasts as she slid his cock  between them caused him to twitch. Dave needed to cum. He suppressed a laugh when she joked about the cookies...""Santa would much rather eat that wet pussy of yours that another cookie my dear...but first..I think you need to finish what you have started and show Santa how a naughty girl makes him cum!"""
7197,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"13-12-2011, 17:10:06",KikuLei,"Victoria smirked at his sly comment about eating her out beginning to stroke his meaty length seeming to smile up at him. "" Quite the North Pole you have here.. "" she said before taking his cock into her mouth once more slurping at the head gliding her tongue over the head as she moved her head forward taking in half of his length once more moving her head back and forth as her tongue ran under his length getting the shaft slick and moist as she inched closer and closer trying to take in as much of his cock as she could gripping hilt inviting him in her throat seeming to open her eyes.<br/><br/>Swallowing his thick juicy length down her throat lightly gagging herself once she got to the seventh inch her eyes lightly watering as she slid it out slapping the head on her lips before taking it back in gliding a hand down in between her legs teasing her tiny smooth lips sliding her delicate finger in between them as her warm throat clenched around his meat as she bobbed her head back and forth rolling her tongue over the under-side. Spreading her porcelain toned legs a bit as the Christmas lights flickered giving her skin the tone every now and again  sliding a hand up his thigh  as she sucked his cock harder holding his large balls in one hand eagerly sucking away."
7198,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"13-12-2011, 18:22:32",Bostonesq,"""Fuck....that's Santa's naughty girl"" was all Dave could muster as she slid his cock back into her skillful mouth. Victoria was going at his cock with renewed vigor and he knew she had to feel it throbbing, signalling that he was going to blow his load.  He felt her gag but she did not stop, her saliva dripping down his balls. He could not hold back any longer...""Now babe...fuck..here cums Santa..do it Victoria..take it all..milk my fucking cock dry"" he cried out as his cock exploded deep in her mouth, streams of his hot seed splashing against the back of her throat. He could not believe the size of his load but the more he gave her the more she took, sucking each last drop. When the spasms of his cock finally subsided he withdrew it from her mouth and watched as she licked her lips. ""I think it's my turn now"" and saying that he joined her on the plush carpeted floor and positioned her on her back.<br/><br/>""MMM I am going to enjoy this more than you even know."" David shed his Santa top and began to kiss her neck..working his way down to her breasts. One by one he took each of her nipples into his mouth..sucking on them and tugging them between his teeth..biting gently but hard enough to cause her to flinch, her nipples responding by getting hard and erect.  He kissed his way down the soft skin of her mid section...hearing her moan..seeing her open her legs in anticipation ..knowing that he was about to sample her pussy."
7199,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"14-12-2011, 23:42:20",KikuLei,"Victoria could only smirk as she sucked him dry for the moment, his warm sticky cum going down her throat as she ran her tongue over her lips for any she may have missed. Once he put her on her back and began teasing her body she could only smirk grabbing a candy-cane from the tree un-wrapping it as he teased her body playing with her breast using his teeth to mess with her causing her to flinch a bit as she purred lightly. Placing the peppermint stick to her lips gliding her tongue over it then her teeth as she felt his warm sly tongue suck and swirl around her nipple teasing her more and more. Her plump , full breast in his hands being squished rolled and teased. Rolling her hips up a bit as she felt him sliding down to her mid-section. Her pumps standing on the floor as she sucked on the candy-cane  , her attention peaking as she felt him spread her legs she grew intrigued .<br/><br/>Her smooth pink lips glossed lightly from her earlier teasing herself while she played with him.  ""  I hope you do.. "" she commented with a seductive gaze trailing the candy-cane  up her pussy  before returning it to her mouth. "" Don't have too much fun,  I still expect to have a bit more attention from your lower body. "" she commented. Lifting her hips lightly for him to eat her out as she purred loving the way he stared at her on the floor next to the tree and what presents were left for actual Christmas day."
7200,"""Santa..let me tell you what I really want""     (Bostonesq & KikuLei)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126566.0,"15-12-2011, 05:44:08",Bostonesq,"""Don't worry sexy lady,,,by the time I am done with your pussy you will be begging me to fuck you, and I will be more than ready to accommodate you."" Dave swiped at the candy cane with his tongue as she rubbed it along her slit.  He then focused his attention on her pink lips...using his tongue to lick all along her outer lips, licking all the way down to her ass, flicking his tongue to tease her tender opening before he licked back up. Her swollen clit was easy to find with his mouth. Taking it between his lips he tugged on it and sucked it before he used his tongue to open her pussy. Her flowing juices soaked his mouth and chin as he tongue fucked her deep while inserting one of his fingers into her searching for her most sensitive spot. He curled his finger and pressed against her nerve bundle, the shutter of her body letting him know he found the spot.<br/><br/>Dave was not going to stop until she came hard for him. He licked and suck her sweet pussy for all he was worth feeling her thighs close against his face as her body began to shake. He knew she was about to succumb to the intense orgasm which was sweeping over her."
7201,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"04-10-2011, 10:03:29",Haztur,"It was late. It was almost midnight on her watch and Clare saw no signs of her rival, maybe she should just call it a night and go home, maybe theother girl was as nervous as her and decided not to show up. Still Clare waited.<br/><br/>Clare knew discipline, she trained gymnastics for the better part of her life so the butterflies in her stomach were old companions. But this time was different. A very different kind of competition.<br/><br/>Her training had kept her busy most of her life, keeping her away or other children, but now she was beginning the college and she had discovered her staring at other girls, still she knew not how to talk to them. She had heard them calling her the ""ice Queen"" because she was always silent and a bit far from the others, what they didn't understood was that she was naturally shy, and the only moment for er to feel relaxed was during her gymnastic routines..<br/><br/>So when she found the letter bellow the door in her school apartment she was not only intrigued, but also exited. The letter was a simple invitation:<br/><br/><em>""Welcome Clare,<br/><br/>We know of your talents and some of your special interest, we know how hard is for you to express your true feelings so we offer you an option.<br/><br/>The Erotic Wrestling Match!""</em><br/><br/>The letter then described some of the most kinky situation and sports she could have imagined. Some situations were so well described than before she realiced it she had been touching herself reading it.<br/><br/>There was no contact information, some instructions and a web address that she immediately checked. The first one had no description, just photos of girls and a number.<br/><br/>She saw a gorgeous redhaired girl with green eyes and clicked in her photo, her name was<strong>Lisa </strong>but there was no lastname, besides her photo there was a short section with her story, her rank wins and defeats.<br/><br/>There was not much info there except that for another dozen girls, her name was there too, with her rank being the lowest and wins and defeats both in zero. they had already added her.<br/><br/>The instructions were simple: ""<em>If you want to be part of the club you have go to the schools gym by tomorrow at midnight and fight one of our girls, if you win you will be part of the club and all will know that you are not an Ice Queen, besides for a night you will do with our girl whatever you want, except hurting her. If you lose... well for a full night she will do with you whatever she pleases. There will be further instructions at midnight""</em><br/><br/>For the whole day she had been distracted thinking on the match, not knowing exactly what to expect, she had been so exited that she had been on the gym for a full hour, dressed almost as if to go clubbing, black skirt and top, tank boots and below a tight red monokin that had been on her bed when she returned to the apartment. Yet, after so much waiting she had become nervous and she was almost tempted to just go to sleep, be damned the girls and their club.<br/><br/>But as she was about to decide herself to leave she saw the same readhead she had seen in the photos, Lisa, she had seen her before too, she had meet her in a school ride and she had been nice even while she had remained silent. She had looked for her after that, feeling a deep ache after being unable to find her, so the idea of the tournament gave her a chance to meet her... but she haven't expected for it to be so soon.<br/><br/>She had been so distracted that she had almost missed the girl greeting her. ""hi there, I almost thought this was a joke and no one was coming"" said Clare looking away, her face red and thinking to herself ""yes.. that would have been a cute joke... an Erotic Wrestling match, with me here and a hundred people laughting at me for coming for it."" yet she felt better after seeing everything was as it was supposed to be.<br/><br/>Clare:<br/>(http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2011/207/9/f/downtown_riverside_by_mordsithcara-d41qps8.jpg)"
7202,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"05-10-2011, 05:49:12",daemongirl,"Sitting alone in her dorm room Lisa had been lazily clicking her way through the internet looking at several fashion, acting, and even some porn sites to pass the time. She had no classes that day but all her friends did, so this was her usual routine at least until they all got out of class. Staring blankly at the latest porn site she had found her email box lit up and with the first bit of excitement all day she realized it was from the club.<br/><br/>Lisa had been a happy member of the erotic wrestling club for a few months now, her record being an okay five wins to three losses but she had enjoyed every match except her first, that had been a humiliating one even for her. Sitting up in her seat she opened the message to find she had another match and this time she saw by looking at the record it was against a newbie. Licking her lips when she saw the picture she could not have been more thrilled.<br/><br/>""Damn she looks tasty, I wonder what role I should play?""<br/><br/>She spent an hour or two going through all the costumes she had in her closet before deciding on the innocent schoolgirl act, one of her favorites. A knock at the door she would open it to find a package dropped off for her and opening it up she found a skimpy plaid bathing suit and knew she had made the right choice. Not knowing why it had been sent yet, match details were texted right before the match, she giggled to herself as she slipped it on, though getting her cock not to show was not an easy thing to do. Pulling on her white buttoned up blouse, unbuttoning the top couple buttons to show off her more than ample breast she then pulled on the short skirt and the skin tight shorts, modeling to the mirror to find it was almost time for the match.<br/><br/><em>Oh the time flies when I'm having dirty thoughts.</em><br/><br/>She had downloaded the girls picture to her phone and on the walk over she couldn't help but stare at it, wondering what sort of person this Claire was. She herself had done quite a bit of wrestling in high school mostly to anger her father though she had always loved how close it got her to the other women. Her true love had always been acting though which was likely why her record was like it was, her love of playing around had cost her in two of her losses, while the first loss was merely cause she was out wrestled. Still that defeat had brought out her devious side and showed her all kinds of tricks.<br/><br/>Looking back down at the girls blue hair she could not resist stroking her hidden member as her eyes rolled down the rest of her tight body.<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later she finally arrived at the set spot, the school outdoor pool and gymnast area, unlocking the high gate with the code from her email. Stepping inside she walked past several high walls which would hide their match from prying eyes before spotting the girl from the picture, biting her lower lip in lust before slipping into her act and going over to her.<br/><br/>""Hey there I'm Lisa, I hope you're Claire, you are right?""<br/><br/>She made sure her voice sounded a bit shy and nervous, while on the inside she was imagining all the things she wanted to do to this girls body. When she heard her reply she wanted to laugh but held back.<br/><br/>""I know what you mean, I always fear that this is all going to turn out to be some kind of elaborate prank on me, but we seem to be in the same boat.""<br/><br/>It was then her phone buzzed and saying she was sorry she read the message, her face showing shock at what she read and it was not far from how she truly felt. The match was looking to be a long one with points and everything, this might be harder than she thought.<br/><br/>""I gu.. guess thats what this swim suit I found at my door was for, can you believe this? You look pretty strong so please be gentle with me okay?""<br/><br/>Lisa:<br/>(http://theinvertedparadox.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/Orihime-Cosplay.jpg)"
7203,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"06-10-2011, 19:08:29",Haztur,"The charming and innocent demeanor of Lisa relaxed Clare enough to giggle to her comment of being gentle with her.<br/><br/>""I will try, but no promises, this is my first fight and I don't want to be humiliated,"" said Clare smiling ""besides I read that you had won 5 fights out of 8, so I figure you know something about fighting.""<br/><br/>Still with the impressive scores of Lisa Clare felt like she could relax if a little bit. She knew  a bit of fighting but her strength was on gymnastics, so if she could just get the advantage...<br/><br/>But then came the text message surprising them both. Clare blushed harshly at reading what was needed to win and she tried to imagine herself fighting Lisa and making her cum enough to exhaust her, and for some reason the images she tried seeing on her mind always showed her being beaten in humiliating ways by the redhead, strangely that only exited her even more ""ok, I see they take this quite seriously"" looking around to see if there was any camera or anyone watching but she was unable to see anything or anyone.<br/><br/>Clare moved her arms and neck a round a bit as a warm-up, still smiling to her rival before moving forward ""so I suppose that is our cue to begin, right?"" Clare came closer to Lisa, one knee bent forward while her two hands were rising in position taking Lisa's hands as soon as they came into touch.<br/><br/>And as soon as at least her right hand and Lisa's left hand touch she grabs her and graciously move  bellow Lisa's arm as she moves to the girl's back bending the arm behind the girl  while pressing her smaller breast against the redhead's back. Her right immediately moved to the girl's front beginning to unbutton the girl's shirt, and making sure she could not escape.<br/><br/>Seeing the size of the girl's breast and rubbing them by accident with her hand she moves to her waist beginning there and moving up, but once moving that way it was impossible not to touch the girl's right breast and when the girl resisted slightly instead of taking out the last button she instead pressed the girls nipple forcing a cry or moan from her.<br/><br/>""sorry!"" said Clare as she let go of Lisa and moved a couple of steps back in surprise, the last movement removing the last button from the girl's blouse leaving it completely open and revealing the scantly bikini top."
7204,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"07-10-2011, 08:23:01",daemongirl,"Lisa raised her hands up and shrugged her shoulders in a who knows type of gesture when Claire brought up her record, she had been wishing she hadn't saw that but oh well.<br/><br/>""To be honest I got really lucky in those matches, the three I lost were absolutely humiliating losses so I'm likely just as inexperienced as you in actually fighting. Besides I am pretty rusty so be nice okay beautiful?""<br/><br/>She would soon see if her lie had gotten past Claire but the girl seemed a little on the naive side to her and with her near flawless acting she doubted Claire would pick up on it. She had wrestled a bit in high school but she saw herself as more of a dancer and actress so it was not a complete fabrication, just maybe a little bit of truth stretching really. When she saw the blue haired vixen looking around it took her a second but she figured out she was looking for prying eyes, she had done the same thing her first and second matches.<br/><br/>""Don't worry this is entirely just between you and me, the club doesn't record anything or even watch, we are entirely alone.""<br/><br/>Lisa nodded to her question of starting and took up a stance much like her opponent, making sure to get it wrong the first time by putting out the wrong knee before switching to the correct one, further trying to instill she was either rusty or inexperienced. Reaching out she kept her jade green eyes fixed upon the gorgeous eyes of Claire as she touched her right hand with her left, leaving her own right hand at her side to deal with funny business.<br/><br/>The red haired Lisa was indeed taken by surprise when Claire moved under her outstretched arm as if she were water, moving gracefully around to her back while twist her own arm behind her, pressing the captured limb firmly against her back though she could also feel the perfectly shaped mound that was one of Claire's breasts pressed against her as well, exciting the other girl as she turned her head to look at Clarie out of the corner of her eyes.<br/><br/>""Wow you really are good!""<br/><br/>Lisa complimented the girl just as she saw her other hand reach around and started to work at her blouse's buttons, her tricky fingers making short work of them though it didn't surprise her, most went right for her chest. Her hand brushed against the side of right boob drawing a faint smile from Lisa as she loved the feeling of the girls touch even through the cloth of her blouse, though Claire must have been embarrassed as she then moved down to the bottom and began making her way up. Her right arm still free she only tried to stop the girl at the last second which didn't help things as Claire gave her sensitive nipple a good pinch. Shocked at just how quickly Claire was going for such a tactic she found herself letting out a sharp gasp in response.<br/><br/>""Ouch that....hurt a bit you know?""<br/><br/>Lisa replied with a bit of fake hurt, though this time it would be clear to Claire she was joking with her. Turing around her hands moved down to try and button back up her blouse but got there too late as the last button slid out and her blouse fluttered wide open revealing her skimpy bikini top. Running her fingers along her now more open breasts she took a second to shift how they sat in her bikini just to tantalize Claire a bit.<br/><br/>""I guess thats a point for you huh, at least if I read the rules right. You must be really good if thats you going easy too! Oh well guess this is useless now isn't it?""<br/><br/>She spoke with an air of sincerity even if that middle bit was a joke it would not sound like one. Lisa then slid her arms out of the blouse and threw it off to the side of the mat, weaving her fingers together before reaching up to stretch out her body, while at the same time pressing her tits together nicely for Claire. Finished Lisa took a few steps towards Claire with her right hand outstretched for the others left hand, though this time when Claire was about to grab hers she gripped her hand hard and yanked forward to pull her off balance.<br/><br/>With the swiftness of a dancer slid in around Claire to get behind her as she had done to her a moment ago, though Lisa reached around her and wrapped her in a tight hug pinning her arms to her sides, pressing her large breasts against the girls back with a smile on her face.<br/><br/>Her hands locked themselves together but she ""accidentally"" pressed them against the soft flesh of Claire's breasts squeezing them against her body.<br/><br/>""Oops"" she cried out as she released her hold but immediately her hands moved up to grab onto the straps of the girls top and with a sharp tug pulled them off to the sides and down Claire's arms, pulling her top down to her waist revealing she had been given a one piece swimsuit for the match. Stepping back she put her hands on her hips before offering what looked to be an apologetic smile.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that but I had to get you back for before, do you hate me?""<br/><br/>((sry for the length, I got carried away lol. and I tried to go with the flow the best I could, you like?))"
7205,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"08-10-2011, 09:43:42",Haztur,"Clare smiled to Lisa, she really felt like she could relax with her, ""so there is no recording, just our word? ok that is a nice club. Oh well, then we won't have to worry about any of the other humiliating each other right?"" said Clare with a thrusting smiling, really to play fair with Lisa.<br/><br/>Until of course the actual fight began, well at least the twisting on the nipple had been completely unintentional. At least she hopped so, with them being so big and gorgeous she might have missed it in purpose. ""I am sorry, really was not in purpose."" still she blushed as Lisa took out her blouse letting it fall, Claire eyes moved slowly following Lisa's breast until she forced herself to look away, distracted. So distracted that when Lisa made her move an grabbed her she was completely dumbfounded as the redhead pressed her warm breasts against her back and her hands pressing her breasts, making her cry both in surprise and a bit of pain.<br/><br/>Still Clare could feel her nipples hardening against Lisa's hold until she let go. But it was so fast that before she could even reach she felt the fabric of her top as it was pushed down her breasts and up to her waist, for a moment showing the beautiful one-piece bathing suit below, but as the strips of the bathing suit had been pushed below her shoulders with Lisa's movement, soon the bathing suit followed the top naking Clare's perfect pear shaped breasts and for the moment being rendering her immobile with  both pieces of clothing fighting to keep her arms pinned to her side while she freed herself.<br/><br/>Clare looked up to Lisa's coy question, her face and breast completely red and she shook her head ""no, I suppose I deserve it for having the first ""blood"" don't I?"" Then trembling a bit while she tried to  take the clothes away. ""Can you give me a hand here? I got tangled with this swimsuit."""
7206,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"09-10-2011, 09:34:32",daemongirl,"Lisa could not even begin to imagine how she had gotten so lucky in that last attack of hers, not only had she picked up a point for removing her blouse making them even, unknown to her she had also loosened up her swimsuit enough for it to slip down letting those delicious breasts of Claire's out for only her to see. Raising her hand up to cover her mouth as if in surprise, she was kicking her lips in secret behind it, seriously considering dropping her act and taking what rightfully belonged to her.<br/><br/><em>No, wait, can she seriously not move her arms?</em><br/><br/>Claire was being quite calm about her current situation, with her arms pinned like that it would be easy for Lisa to take full advantage of her. Her lovely breasts were swaying just a bit as the girl struggled to free herself and Lisa couldn't help but notice her hidden member was stiffening at the sight of them, making her quite happy she had worn her skin tight booty shorts to keep it from busting free of her bikini bottom.<br/><br/>""Well I saw the chance and I took it, though I didn't think my move would be quite that successful. I love the sight of them just so you know, who couldn't honestly?""<br/><br/>Raising her hands above her head to show she was just trying to help Lisa slowly walked up to Claire, stepping in behind her just to be sure Claire wasn't trying to play a trick on her.<br/><br/>""I'm only can help you this one time okay, this is supposed to be a match after all. Although...""<br/><br/>Lisa reached her arms around Claire while pressing her lips against the side of the girls neck, kissing it as her hands found Claire's bare tits, rubbing their underside before giving each a good squeeze. Her hands left as she sighed, taking hold of the straps of her top and yanking them down past her arms to free her, though she at once jumped back to avoid surprises.<br/><br/>""There, I got what I wanted and so did you. Now lets have some fun okay, all each of us needs is to take the others bottom, but I'm not going easily!""<br/><br/>Lisa flashed the blue haired beauty a cheerful smile, this one entirely genuine as she was quite enjoying the act, playing around with Claire making this all the more fun. Brushing her long red hair behind her shoulders she stepped up to Claire quickly, the girl trying to grab her but Lisa ducked underneath her arms and went straight to the girls left breast, latching her lips upon its hardened nipple with a lewd suckling sound while her left hand reached down to rub at the girls womanhood through the fabric of her shorts.<br/><br/>""Hope you don't think I'm being too forward.""<br/><br/>Lisa spoke into the soft flesh of Claire's breast."
7207,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"09-10-2011, 22:32:13",Haztur,"Clare blushed looking away as Lisa congratulated her breasts ""thanks, I sometimes feel they are too small, but I like them.. of course they are no competition against yours, they are gorgeous.""<br/><br/>Clare sighed when Lisa came to help her ""I know I know, I am making the ridicule, right? but well this way we can get a fair match, don't we?"" said Clare smiling to Lisa's comment about helping her and the match, not caring the girl was moving behind her, she was a nice girl so she wouldn't expect any kind of betrayal of her. Still she could see many ways in which Lisa could actually take advantage of her position, possibly naking her completely, she also could use her legs to overpower the woman, but Clare shook her head and blushed ashamed of herself for tinking such.<br/><br/>But as Lisa grabbed her she let out a moan of surprised delight as she felt first the kiss on her neck and then the rubbing of her breast, ""not fair"" Clare said, but the sexy tone didn't exactly sounded like a complain, at least not until she felt her breasts be squeezed making her cry. When Lisa jumped away Clare turned around blushing deeply, her hands covering her breasts, she was a little annoyed, but as she saw Lisa 'innocent's smile she just let a sigh go and let her hands move away from her hands ""well at least there are no commaeras, but that was dirty."" and as she said that last phrase she was looking away, embarrassed after liking the feeling more than she would admit to herself. Feeling humiliated and dominated was feeling strangely good, still she wanted to show everyone else that she could also be the best on this.<br/><br/>Still Clare wanted the revenge for the last humiliation, planning on going over Lisa's breast, being so big surely they were quite docile and soft. But as she prepared for the battle and she moved torward Lisa, she moved below her arm's reach and took her breast and nipple by assault, sucking at it. ""hey... no.... ahh!""<br/><br/>She knew this was what it was all about, and while Lisa sucked at her nipple and brushed her sex (which was moistening more and more with every caress) in her desperation and pleasure Clare grabbed Lisa's ass, pressing it tightly and pulling it up against the girl's sex and secret cock and then grabbing her tightly as she tried to bend herself backguards dropping her rival after hitting her hard.<br/><br/>But between the position and Lisa's breast when she tried the movement she fell back, flat on her back with her legs open and Lisa pinning her against the floor."
7208,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"10-10-2011, 08:47:04",daemongirl,"Lisa had loved every bit of Claire's embarrassed reaction to her teasing of the girls luscious breast, her mind still swimming from the taste of her neck and the smell of her hair. It was always fun to go up against such innocent newcomers for they always had the cutest little reactions she thought, much unlike some of the more veteran members who were all so serious. It was funny too that she mentioned the lack of cameras which was true in a way, the club didn't have any here, but Lisa had made sure to place a hidden one earlier like she always did.<br/><br/>Now with her lips wrapped around the tender nipple of Claire's right mound Lisa couldn't help but flick at it with her tongue, rolling the bud between her lips to ensure she made the most of this. It was clearly working too as her moistening pussy and half hearted cry for her to stop were pretty hard to miss, her hand stroking her womanhood through the fabric a little faster now that it was clear how much Claire loved it. Lifting her head back just a little she looked up into the girls eyes.<br/><br/>""Don't be embarrassed, you taste quite delicious Claire!""<br/><br/>Gasping at the end of her little taunt she glanced down to see what she had already felt, her ass being squeezed by the clearly perverted woman. Seeing no reason to not enjoy the girls touch Lisa shook her ass as much as she could with Claire's grip on it, her mouth opening wide to get as much of the girls right breast as she could, her tongue coating the flesh in her saliva making it glisten a little under the lights around the pool as she moved onto her other tit. Caught up in her fun she didn't even realize what Claire was trying to do until the girl fell dragging her along with her, Lisa still with her lips around the girls breast and her body right between the girls open legs.<br/><br/>""Look at this little situation you got yourself into Claire, if I wasn't such a fair person I might have taken advantage of this. Although since you did this for me how can I refuse?""<br/><br/>Lisa took her left right hand and slid it up the girls body, along her bare midsection and over her just as bare tits, massaging the soft flesh eagerly while her tongue went to work toying with the nipple of the other mound. Her right hand stayed where it was though it did go a little deeper, patting Claire upon her womanhood before she slipped her fingers underneath the fabric of her shorts and ran them along the tight surface of her swimsuit. Rubbing it slowly at first she quickly picked up speed as she became enticed by the thought of making the girl cum for her in the first round."
7209,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"10-10-2011, 09:27:11",Haztur,"Clare felt completely vulnerable with her back to the floor and the gorgeous readhead on top of her, with her lips around her now hard nipple and her fingers brushing faster against her sex, the gifted swimsuit the only barrier between her naked flesh and the naughty  girl's fingers.<br/><br/>Lisa's teasing rubbed at Clare's ego hard, she knew she was failing and that she should fight and win, but the feeling of pleasure growing between her legs was almost unbearable. Clare moaned in pleasure, for a too long moment forgetting that she was supposed to be fighting, letting the redheaded drag her even more into the pleasure.<br/><br/>No! I need to win! I am already 1 point below! though Clare as she tried to react, maybe too late, one hand grabbing Lisa's wrist and moving it away from the breast it had been rubbing. The other was trying to reach the hand between her legs, but having her body and Lisa's in between, she went for an easier target.<br/><br/>""I am sorry!""<br/><br/>Clare moved her torso bending it to the side so it was not touching the floor of the gym anymore, hitting Lisa in the face with her free breast and leaving Lisa with half the body away from her, enough to leave one of the enormous and gorgeous breast tangling in the air. Feeling it that way, Clare moved her free hand against it, grabbing it fully, her fingers besides the hardened nipple, enough to press and then Clare twisted it, not too hard, but hard enough to get an answer.<br/><br/>""stop! please stop! I have you now!"" said Clare, thinking she had some kind of upper hand."
7210,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"10-10-2011, 09:51:58",daemongirl,"Lisa could feel her own skin flush with heat as her own body grew excited from hearing the loud moaning coming from Claire's lovely lips, her right hand pressing down just a little bit harder withe very pass it made over the girls sex. The swimsuit had of course been worn tight to this match giving her hand a sheer surface to rub, but even that was starting to become not enough for Lisa, whose eager fingers made their way underneath it to run along Claire's sex with nothing in between to soften her touch.<br/><br/>""Oh come on Claire, wheres the fun if you're not going to fight back?""<br/><br/>Lisa spoke too soon it seemed as she found her hand being pulled away from the girls stiff nipple, though she held on as long as she could to give it one last pinch. Her little sorry before hand only got Lisa to laugh, though it was muffled against the girls now very wet breast, which she continued to suckle until she received an unexpected attack from the girl, feeling Claire's free tit slap her clean across the face. Pulling her head back a couple inches she was taken aback by the move, but soon a wide smile appeared on her lips.<br/><br/>""Good move Claire, never saw that one coming, you were just baiting me before weren't you?""<br/><br/>With the girl shifting beneath her Lisa found each of her own tits falling to either side of the girls torso, leaving one ripe for an attack which Claire went right after as anyone with sight would do. Claire's fingers found her hard nipple easily considering how tight her own bikini top was, squeezing them between her fingers before she outright twisted it forcing a lewd moan from Lisa.<br/><br/>""Oh I wish I could but while you may have my breast Claire, my hold on your sex is sure to earn me another point, you understand right?""<br/><br/>Lisa was taunting her now though Claire might not realize it and while she wasn't going to get any points for stripping the girl this way, getting a point for making her cum would be even sweeter.<br/><br/>""Do your worst Claire don't worry!"""
7211,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"10-10-2011, 21:18:38",Haztur,"Clare bit her lip knowing where this might take her. Lisa's teasing was rubbing on her, but also exciting her, she knew the redhead was right. With the finger against her sex she had the true advantage... still she could defend herself.<br/><br/>""Well, your desires are my command.""<br/><br/>The dark haired gymnast did what she did best, she bent her leg forward, she was flexible enough to mover her leg to Lisa's face and then grab her arm with it, freeing her own arm to push her around while still grabbing the girl's nipple and twisting it as she rolled them both, ending on top with the still dangerously close fingers against her skin, hoping she was faster than her rival.<br/><br/>As soon as she had moved she bent her back backward, and freed Lisa's breast to move to the hand against her pussy, trying to grab the wrist away while moving her right leg forward, trying to hook up the dangerous arm while moving her feet forward, towards Lisa's breast, forcing her fingers below her bikini top and pushing it back with all her strength, freeing both gorgeous breasts while pushing the top of the suit to ward's Lisa's face and brushing her fingers against her lips.<br/><br/>Now Clare, laying with her back between Lisa's legs made sure to grab them with one ankle with her free hand and force the legs apart, if she was fast enough she might move her leg from here it was grabbing Lisa's arm and move it so her sex was further away from Lisa, besides... she would like to feel how her sex felt as she brushed it against the redhead's, but first she had to move and the redheaded was fighting hard to keep her against her and not letting her outmaneuver her."
7212,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"13-10-2011, 06:31:50",daemongirl,"It seemed Claire was not the sort of girl to disappoint as she did indeed begin to do her worst, and what a worst it was. The girl was quite the flexible little vixen Lisa found out as the girls legs bent up towards her face, passing over it before it went for her arm, holding it back which in turn freed up the hand the blue haired beauty had been using to keep her from attacking her breast. That was smart of her and usually something you didn't see new girls like her pulling off, it looked like this ws gonna be more fun than she had even predicted.<br/><br/>""Well well, aren't you a flexible little minx Claire, what other secrets are you hiding I wonder?""<br/><br/>It might surprise Claire that her buxom opponent was teasing her at a time like this, but to Lisa she was just having her fun, even if it was at her expense. Her lips parted slightly as she let slip a long and low moan as Claire worked on her nipple, not struggling as she was put onto her back with the lovely Claire sitting on top.<br/><br/>She was almost sorry when the girl let go but she soon saw why as she was going for the hand assaulting her own pussy, it seemed she had finally gotten to her and Lisa didn't see a need to let go just yet. Her hand ceased its rubbing but only so that she could slide two fingers into the girls tight pussy, hooking them within the girl to keep Claire from getting away quite yet.<br/><br/>Claire was attacking her from everywhere at once it seemed as Lisa saw the girl reaching for her breasts yet again, though with one arm locked up and the other trying its best to stay inside Claire's pussy there was little Lisa could do but watch as her bikini top flipped upwards. With that tight thing no longer keeping them in check her more than ample breasts felt much better, the glorious pair jiggling quite nicely. Just for fun she leaned her head up to suck upon the girls fingers when she brushed her lips, teasing Claire as much as she could from her current predicament.<br/><br/>""Couldn't keep your hands off them I see, how predictable of you Claire.""<br/><br/>Giggling at her little joke Lisa felt the girl trying to pin her leg down as well, though she didn't mind where she thought this was going it would be quite harder to escape if this continued. Escaping the girls hand Lisa bent her right leg at the knee to get her foot flat on the mat, with her left she swung it over Claire and pressed against her chest to keep her still. Pulling her fingers regrettably out of the girls pussy she reached up and freed her other arm so that she could push against the ground to flip both her and Claire over onto their fronts. Without gravity to aid her Lisa managed to crawl her way out of the sexy embrace.<br/><br/>Turning around Lisa got onto her feet in a low crouch observing Claire as she readied herself as well.<br/><br/>""That was tricky Claire, guess I can't let you wrap me up like that from now on can I?<br/><br/>Her hands rose up to cup her breasts, a task they were no where near big enough to do well as the soft flesh of her tits spilled out of her hands. Giving each one a good squeeze and a playful lick she looked up at Claire with a wide smile.<br/><br/>""How bad do you want at these?"""
7213,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"13-10-2011, 09:29:49",Haztur,"Clare blushed at the position she had been moving and to Lisa's teasing, still she was almost on top of the game as she tried to move away while naking Lisa's top... but the fingers pussing into her sex made her brain stop, even if her body continued moving in the pattern she had already ordered. The finhers not only hooked inside her, but also brushed against her hymen, almost breaking it.<br/><br/>The feeling between her legs making Clare unable to respond to Lisa's teasing, the fingers making her tremble from inside out until they left her interior, but before she was able to answer or move Lisa flipped them over, now Lisa's sex was brushing against her bottom as Clare's nipple's brushed against the mat.<br/><br/>For a moment Clare though she felt something strange as Clare's sex brushed  against her own and that maybe Lisa will just turn around and pin those gorgeous breast over her back as shemade a hug over her and took off her shorts or even the swimsuit naking her, but she was surprised when she crawled away and turned smiling and licking at her own breasts making her blush from the torso up, and maybe even were the little cloth she still had too.<br/><br/>Clare tried to regain some footing and smiled coyly, turning around a bit, pushing herself to be laying on her side with a leg bent and with the feet flat on the ground as she caressed first her perfect pear breast and then moved following the curve of her body until she opened her short slightly and showed her shaved sex.<br/><br/>""not more than you want this, I am wrong?""<br/><br/>She really hopped no one was watching showing herself like that, between the shame and the trill of the situation she was not only distracted but pretty vulnerable to anyone who might grab her legs."
7214,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"13-10-2011, 09:57:07",daemongirl,"Lisa could tell her opponent was getting even more turned on watching her little show, the red in her skin telling her all she needed to know. She would never have guessed it looking at Claire but there was no mistaking what she had felt inside the girls pussy, her hymen was indeed intact making the lovely Claire a virgin, it didn't get any more innocent than that!<br/><br/>Looking at her as she lay upon the ground still finding it hard to regain her composure it seemed Lisa couldn't help but think of all the things she could have done with her right then, dozens of potentially match ending holds in her mind as she licked her lips.<br/><br/>Then Claire rolled over and to her surprise she had a show for her as well, her sexy body laying on its side giving Lisa a great view of her. Then the girls hands bega to travel down her curvy form, first massaging the still saliva covered tits which drew Lisa to caress her own pair without her even realizing it so caught up in her lust was she, her eyes not leaving Claire's hands as they made their way down her toned body.<br/><br/>""Fuck you're making me hot Claire!""<br/><br/>When she pulled down her shorts enough to show off her pussy Lisa could no longer stop herself. Rushing over towards Claire the blue haired girl barely had time to try and roll out of the way before Lisa dropped down on her back. With Claire face first to the mat, her pear shaped breasts sandwiched between her and the floor, Lisa moved so that she was sitting up with her ass pressed against the girls back, each of Lisa's legs on either side of Claire's body with the buxom red head facing the other girls tight ass. Her mounted position would help keep Claire from rolling out like she herself had done.<br/><br/>""Now what do I have to do, oh yea, this!""<br/><br/>Lisa taunted Claire as she grabbed hold of Claire's shorts and instead of just pulling them off, something the girls still free legs would make difficult, she tore at the thin fabric and ripped the bottom right off, leaving only the remains of her monokin to cover her. Though Lisa would make use of it as she took hold of the swim suit and with a sharp tug pulled the thin strip covering the girls pussy into her slit, pulling it back and forth to excite Claire."
7215,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"13-10-2011, 10:20:44",Haztur,"Lisa's movement have been to fast for her to react, before Clare knew she was with her breast pinned to the mat and the gorgeous redhead sitting on her back, one of her arms was pinned below her, the other barely got out as the girl sat on top of her.<br/><br/>Clare cried in surprise as Lisa ripped the fabric of her shorts ""Hey, those were new!"" but before she could complain again she felt the girl take her monokin and pull it upward, forcing it inside her pussy again and again forcing her to moan more and more with every new movement.<br/><br/>Her legs tried to kick away, but in that position even her was unable to attack or grab her opponent, the same with the attack, they are just to weak, specially when she is pinned like that. She still had one free arm that she used to battle but in that position it was useless, she tried to push Lisa or drag her her low, or caress herleg, but that arm was easily controlable with a hand to push it be behind her back or above her head while pressing Lisa's beautiful bodies against it.<br/><br/>And considering how wet Clare was becoming there was no way she could deny how existed she had become. Still she tried to move away at first, but as the movement began tiring her and the fact that she was not even moving away of the offending hand Clare stopped resisting to enjoy the pleasure. ""no... I need t resist, I should win!"""
7216,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"14-10-2011, 09:33:13",daemongirl,"Lisa was loving the view of Claire's body from up here on her back, glancing back over her shoulder where she saw the girls arm trying desperately to reach some part of her body that Claire could use to free herself. She could even see the sides of the girls luscious breasts, the glorious orbs squeezed against the mat in what she was sure was doing all kinds of things to the girls nipples.<br/><br/>""Claire you giving up already, perhaps I should just take this then.""<br/><br/>The buxom red head returned her focus to Claire's quite wet pussy, the girls juices quickening the pace she could run her swimsuit through her slit. She could feel Claire's fingers run down her leg as she was continuing to fight even while in such a bad position, just the way she wanted it to be as it was always more fun when her opponents struggled. Suddenly she could feel Claire moving beneath her, though she didn't get far as the continued assault on her sex was clearly tiring her out, making what she had in mind even easier.<br/><br/>Lisa slid two of her fingers into the girls helpless pussy, hooking around the monokin and pulling it out and further as she pulled it down and off of the girls body, fighting the girls leg to get it up and over, completely stripping Claire of the last bit of clothing she had left. Tossing it over her shoulder the swimsuit landed in front of Claire's face just as Lisa slapped her bare sex.<br/><br/>""By my count thats four points Claire to your three, I can't believe I managed to strip you like this really. You ready to move onto round two?"""
7217,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"14-10-2011, 22:38:28",Haztur,"Clare resisted as much as she could, squirming below Lisa, but both the resistance and Lisa's abuse were tiring her, still she tried to be strong, but when Lisa's fingers pushed again inside her wet slit Clare stopped struggling, her back arched up and as Lisa pulled away the monokin she was rewarded with a load moan and rivers of Clare's cum as she came.<br/><br/>Clare trembled all the while that Lisa took her monokin suit, but she didn't have the strength to fight back anymore, moaning and brushing against the mat she was unable even to resist as Lisa took her last piece of clothing, now that she was cumming, leaving her completely naked. The slap on her bare and very sensitive sex just send make her moan in pleasure.<br/><br/>""Five."" Said Clare looking down with tears of pleasure and humiliation falling along her cheeks. With her monokin spread on her back and over her head and face she just nodded before recovering it with her free arm ""give me just a moment o recover, please."""
7218,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"15-10-2011, 10:27:07",daemongirl,"Lisa practically began to scream with laughter as Claire began to cum wildly beneath her, the girls body shaking from the intense pleasure she had to be experiencing right then. In a way she was jealous of the girl, her hand running down her own stomach and then under the skirt, feeling the bulge of her hidden cock which at this point was so hard without her skirt on it would be plainly visible, then onto her pussy rubbing it through the skin tight material of her shorts and swim suit. Stopping herself as she realized what she was doing, Lisa leaned down to lick at the cum covered sex of Claire before getting off the girl and turning to face her.<br/><br/>""I guess so Claire, I had no idea you were holding so much back, must feel good to release it all huh?""<br/><br/>Lisa nodded to the naked Claire letting her recover some of her strength, normally not something she would do but this match needed to go on a little longer for her to really have some fun. Looking down at her hand and arm she saw the girls hot and sticky cum had covered them entirely, so with a shrug she began to lick the sweet nectar from her arm, loving the taste of Claire's cum with every lick. Once it was all gone a wide smile with bits of cum on her lips met Claire.<br/><br/>""No need to be embarrassed Claire, you're incredibly sexy and almost had me there for a second. So let me see here, the next round is going to be..""<br/><br/>Lisa was cut off by the buzzing of her phone. Looking at it curiously she walked on over to check the message, her eyebrow arching in surprise but shrugging her shoulders she put it down and turned to face Claire.<br/><br/>""Looks like the hot tub is not working right now, a shame really, but that means we get to move onto the third round!""<br/><br/>Almost skipping over to the other side of the pool Claire would walk over to find her standing in a shallow inflatable pool filled with chocolate pudding a couple inches deep.<br/><br/>""This time theres nothing to end the round except absolute exhaustion Claire, anything goes though I would try to avoid getting covered in pudding, otherwise how could I resist licking it all off of that sexy body of yours!?""<br/><br/>Lisa kicked playfully in the pudding sending a small bit flying which hit Claire over her sex, Lisa giggling to herself as her more devious nature showed itself."
7219,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"17-10-2011, 12:26:25",Haztur,"Clare had moaned hard as Lisa licked her pussy, for a full moment she didn't wanted it to stop, but when the redheaded just stop she just rested over the mat, giving herself a few moments to recover before standing up and dressing back into the now cum-soaked monokin.<br/><br/>She looked quite embarrassed about the sticky feeling against her skin, her cheeks blushing red and her hands moving nervously around her body, and that doubled when she saw Lisa licking at her cum-soaked arm.<br/><br/>""Well, I suppose, this is friendly and all, isn't it?"" said Clare again smiling and feeling a bit rested, still she began feeling the weight of the night, the orgasm had felt great but it had taken its toll. She was beginning to get tired and her body was still sensitive, but she smiled to herself knowing well enough that it meant that Lisa would also be very sensitive and maybe too close to cum.<br/><br/>Then their phones rang and the new instructions were given<br/><br/>""Oh if we are jumping one stage, then it means that I shall remain naked, right?"" said Clare as she took out her Monokin again, knowing full well that she was already handicap if she needed to go through Lisa's clothes to make her cum, and she had already came...<br/><br/>Clare breathed deep as she stood inside the pudding inflatable  and trying to take a battle position ""well I like pudding, so you are at the same risk, if you get all dirty on it, I will have to eat you."" Said Clare without a lot of conviction, still her body was ready for what was coming."
7220,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"20-10-2011, 07:48:11",daemongirl,"Lisa rather enjoyed the sight of Claire dressed in the swimsuit drenched in the girls own juices, the very thought bringing warmth to her skin and dirty thoughts to her mind. Watching her strip it off was almost as delicious, Lisa licking her lips slowly in anticipation for the coming round. Her hair was a little tussled from the first round and was hanging in front of her shoulders and over her breasts, the buxom red head tossing the crimson hair behind her shoulders and cupping her breasts to put them on display for her opponent.<br/><br/>""Oh I fully intend to cover myself in this tasty pudding, and your body as well so you know Claire, but I guess its not exactly fair so why don't I make this easy for you?""<br/><br/>Releasing her tits Lisa moved her hands slowly down her toned body and over the curves of her hips, her body swaying slightly in an arousing dance. Unbuttoning the skirt first the busty beauty pulled it away and tossed it out of the pool, revealing her skin tight latex bottom and the thick bulge which could only mean one thing.<br/><br/>""One point to you.""<br/><br/>Her fingers then slipped under the skin tight material and pulled it down her legs, bending over quite low as she slid them down her shapely legs and out from under her feet. Curving her body back up while twirling the bottom in her hand her wide grin did little to distract Claire from the cock which was sticking up out of her bikini bottom. Her fingers then untied the strings and tossed both bottoms out of the pool, taking her cock in one hand while running one finger along her own pussy lips.<br/><br/>""And now you have four points Claire, sorry but I can't make it even as you have to earn my delicious cum. Now for the main show!""<br/><br/>Stepping forward quickly her feet slid as she closed in, Lisa only regaining her balance at the last moment but she had lost her moment to move in behind her, so instead she reached out and groped the girls tits.<br/><br/>""Ready Claire?"""
7221,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"20-10-2011, 08:37:04",Haztur,"Clare blushed as Lisa teased her telling her that she intended to bath both of them on pudding, knowing full well what expected her... and she trembled on desire, she knew she needed to win, and yet she could imagine the redhead licking her clean, and looked down until Lisa began  playing with her breasts.<br/><br/>For some reason Clare was unable to stop following the redhead's hands   much less when she began undressing what few pieces of clothing she was left. But as she saw what Lisa was hidding below her skirt Clare's expression changed from one of desire to complete shock and surprise.<br/><br/>""What... I.... you are?"" Clare's brain was unable for a moment to understand what she was looking at, until she saw it on the live, her eyes fixed on Lisa's cock ""is that real?"" Clare asked, but Lisa was already teasing her and advancing on her.<br/><br/>Clare in her surprise moved backwards, trying to dodge the girl's attack. But as Lisa, she slided to, but unlike her rival she was unable  to regain her control and as Lisa groped her tits she fell backwards.<br/><br/>As Clare tried to keep her balance she grabbed Lisa's hands as they propped her, making her moan hard, but as Clare feet's slid, between her weight and the lack of balance she brought Lisa with her, both of them falling in the pudding.<br/><br/>Clare feel on her bottom, her legs open and a bit stunned, while Lisa fell betwen her legs, her cock too close to her sex and Lisa's hands still groping her breasts."
7222,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"20-10-2011, 08:59:24",daemongirl,"Lisa had thoroughly enjoyed Claire's reaction to seeing her futa cock for the first time, hers certainly the cutest one she had ever seen. Squeezing the girls tits nice and hard she lowered her head down to give them a good lick, but Claire ruined those plans when she fell backwards in the pudding, something she herself had almost done a moment ago. With nothing else to grab Claire took hold of Lisa's hands, but in so doing squeezed her own tits even harder and the sweet moan that followed excited Lisa to no end.<br/><br/>""Oh yes Claire, it is very real, hope you enjoy it!""<br/><br/>No sooner had she finished taunting the girl did Claire fall back pulling Lisa right along with her, the pudding making staying on her feet impossible as she fell forward after her. Pudding splashed out as Claire's back slammed onto the mat, the chocolate goodness splattering over her sides, her pussy, and even in her blue hair. Lisa however fall onto her knees with her hands still gripping the girls tits and keeping her up. Her large tits though did take a dip in the pudding as did most of her legs, the feeling sublime against her skin.<br/><br/>""Gotta watch your footing here, don't you want my body Claire?""<br/><br/>It was then Lisa gasped, turning her head enough to see her cock smacking against the girls pudding covered sex out of the corner of her eyes. Giggling wildly she removed one hand from the girls breasts and ran it down along Claire's body and then guiding her cock thrust it deep inside the girl, breaking the hymen in one go, the tight pussy sending waves of pleasure through her body as her back arched backwards and a lewd moan left her lips. Regaining her composure Lisa looked up into Claire's eyes with an evil look on her face.<br/><br/>""God you're so tight Claire, I thought I was gonna cum right there! Now where was I, oh yea!""<br/><br/>Her mouth quickly found its way to Claire's breasts once more, sucking them happily as she removed her cock from within Claire, replacing it with two fingers which went to work shoving pudding into the girl and finger fucking her relentlessly, an act that wouldn't bring her any closer to cumming but causing Claire tons of pleasure."
7223,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"21-10-2011, 11:08:26",Haztur,"Clare felt stunned after falling to the pudding, the feeling and the understanding becoming overwhelming for a long moment, until she noticed how Lisa smiled and how one of he hands moved  along her body.<br/><br/>""No! No! Don't do that!"" Clare cried as she tried to stop the hand, but a simple grop to her breast, which forced a moan out of her throat, was enough to distract her... until the long and cute futa cock penetrated her deeply, so deeply it pierced her hymen and stole her virginity. The sensations of pleasure and surprise and pain and of feeling complete exploding inside her, her back arching back, laying even more against the pudding mat and stealing a deep moan from her...<br/><br/>Clare's system was so overwhelmed that she simply came as she was penetrated, her honey and mix mixing with the pudding below her as she looked tired to the woman on top of her. Care was trembling, completely laying on her back on the pudding, feeling how her body pumped her  honey cum outside her while still keeping Lisa's futa cock inside her. Clare fully expected now for Lisa to spearate and rise her legs in a way she couldn't defend herself, and then fuck her senseless.<br/><br/>But she almost complained as she felt the cock leave her, its place occupied by a couple of Lisa's fingers, taking advantage of her. Lisa could easily move Clare into her favorite poses ads take advantage of her as she is being abused.<br/><br/>Clare tried to move away, to move around but Lisa's kept her in place kept by pining her with her hand and with her legs open besides Lisa's torso. She tried to turn round, to kick, but she felt as she was being paused against another weakening orgasm.<br/><br/>""Stop! stop! ahhh!!! is too much!"
7224,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"10-11-2011, 07:01:48",daemongirl,"The sensation of Claire's hot cum flowing all over her thick cock as it pulsed inside the vixen's tight little pussy, her mouth leaving the girls breast to glance down at her cock once it was free and admiring how it looked covered in cum and pudding. Her tongue exited her mouth and ran along her luscious lips as her eyes moved up to stare up at Claire's eyes, Lisa smiling devilishly.<br/><br/>""Thats twice now my little Claire, and I have to say I hope you have much, much more cum left for I am just starting to enjoy this!""<br/><br/>Lisa had finally dropped the innocent schoolgirl act at last, having way too much fun to keep her composure. The curves of Claire's yummy body, her gleaming eyes, the way her skin looked covered in pudding, and just everything about her drove Lisa mad with lust. Her left hand gave the girls right tit a hard squeeze as she continued to fuck her with her other hand, leaning her head back so that Claire could see her licking her lips.<br/><br/>""Lets make this interesting, what do you say?"""
7225,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"10-11-2011, 08:21:37",Haztur,"Clare's position was as vulnerable as they come, with her rival pinning her down and taking advantage of her now oversensitive and tired body she knew that id she was unable to do something soon she was as good as defeated, and she didn't wanted to be defeated like this, completely humiliated and with not even a chance to fight. Still it felt so good, and her body cried for her to surrender to the pleasure... again and again.<br/><br/>But as Lisa kept abusing her Claire's arm become free, she could try to attack the girl's arms or legs... but then she looked from Lisa's face to Lisa's cock, all bathed on her own cum and blood and pudding, she knew her target. Her hand whipping like a thunder, she took Lisa's cock with her hand, jerking it first painfully and then along it, her thumb playing with the top of the cock as she rubbed it, hopping it would be an enough distraction to force herself away, or at least enough pleasure to make her cum once."
7226,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"14-11-2011, 07:53:26",daemongirl,"Lisa was enjoying herself far too much to stay focused on her opponent as she wriggled her arm free, though with each of her own hands quite busy abusing Claire's tasty body she had nothing to pin the wandering arm down with anyway. Looking into the wild eyes of Claire the red head saw her look down and before she realized what the girl was staring at she felt sheer pleasure coming from her cock. Tossing her head back and moaning crazily Lisa's tongue washing over her lips.<br/><br/>""Thats my little Claire!""<br/><br/>Lisa screamed out even as she tried to push against the girls tits to try and get away from that hand of hers, but her initial grip on her cock kept her from going anywhere and as she began to stroke the length and tease the head of her member Lisa found her arms and legs shaking from the sensation.<br/><br/><em>Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! </em><br/><br/>She thought to herself even as she cried out ""Mhmmmmmmmmm Yes!"" Dropping onto Claire's body as she was suddenly too weak to push herself up her mouth found the girls nipple and she began to suck upon it gladly. Her mind trying to focus so as not to cum she let out another loud moan as she pushed herself off of Claire and out of her grip, though not without paying for it for as Claire's fingers brushed her tip in passing she felt her body begin to shake and a hot load of cum came spilling out of her cock, squirting all over the front of Claire as Lisa screamed in pleasure before crawling away. Slowly she pushed herself onto her knees and looked over at Claire.<br/><br/>""Very sneaky, who knew you had such masterful hands Claire, you must have had lots of practice with cocks like mine right?"""
7227,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"24-11-2011, 19:27:45",Haztur,"Claire resisted Lisa's attempts to run away until it was inevitable, when the redheaded pushed away her seed spit all over her torso as she crawled away.<br/><br/>Claire turned around, breathing hard as Lisa knelt. The redhead's words made Claire blush with shame, she wanted to cry ""NO!"" to her, but she knew that Lisa would only feel Superior at teasing her, yet she was skillfull with her hands, something she had to learn with her gymnastic trainer, which brought a new wave of shame to her,  but she pushed it away, she needed to win.<br/><br/>""You will love to see my mad skills, don't you?"" Said Clair as she pounced on her rival, apparently aiming for her big and gorgeous breasts but instead fell on her lap, her lips closing around her soft cock, her tongue fighting to harden it. ""Lets see if you like this!"""
7228,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"28-11-2011, 06:58:07",daemongirl,"""The overeager way you work a cock, who wouldn't want that?""<br/><br/>Even though she had just came for her blue haired vixen of an opponent Lisa still teased her, curious to see just what other erotic skills the girl possessed. It was strange that a virgin like she had been until tonight was this good, but she didn't really care since she was finally giving her a good match. Her cock had softened a bit but not much, most of her body now coated in the sweet pudding, the dark goo dripping from her luscious tits.<br/><br/>When Claire leaped at her Lisa was still on her knees and tried to grab the girl, but she ducked low and went right after her cock once more, the member rapidly hardening under the lewd assault while Lisa struggled to stop herself from moaning like some little school girl, biting her lower lip as she resisted.<br/><br/>""Just how many cocks have you enjoyed little Claire?""<br/><br/>Leaning forward over the girl as she went to town on her cock Lisa pressed her pudding covered tits firmly against the girls back, reaching around the girl to squeeze the girls tits, rubbing the girls hardened nipples as well. She couldn't pry the girl off of her but leaving one hand on her tits Lisa slid one down to Claire's pussy, finding her clit she began to massage the bud furiously."
7229,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"29-11-2011, 08:49:06",Haztur,"Clair blushed at the teasing, don't wanting to answer of those special sessions with the gymnastic trainer, another girl just like Lisa.<br/><br/>When Lisa bend forward, she sent her cock too deep inside Claire's throat, still she tried to move up and down, but it was harder in that position, and she couldn't breath as well as she would like, but when the redheaded took first her nipples and then turned toward her clit and massaging it furiously, Claire could do nothing but moan wordlessly as the experimented girl abused her.<br/><br/>AS the brushing against her clit become harder and her eh ad turned more and more dizzy due t the lack of oxygen, Claire was feeling so horny that she felt about almost about to cum, and hard... and she knows that when she does she will simply pass away due to lack of air and pleasure, that makes her try double or triple to free herself."
7230,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"01-12-2011, 07:29:03",daemongirl,"Lisa couldn't help but give the girls pillowy tits a hard squeeze followed with a rubbing of her nipples with every movement of her cock down the girls throat, the girls lips pressing tightly around her shaft sending ripples of pleasure up her spine. Moaning like a wild beast as the pressure within her cock began to build far too quickly for her tastes, she knew Claire could not possibly be faring much better with her fingers working over her sensitive little cit.<br/><br/>""Damn it Claire, that mouth of yours is too much. Had plenty of training in this area, you dirty little slut of mine!""<br/><br/>The blue haired temptress, a nickname Lisa would do her best to spread to the other club members, must have been nearing the end of her resistance as her wiggling about was becoming too much to keep her contained, her arms losing their grip on her tits after much struggle and as her hand slipped from her clit Lisa panicked and quickly grabbed her by her shoulders, throwing her back and pulling her cock from Claire's lips with an audible popping sound.<br/><br/>Panting from the added pleasure of her lips brushing roughly across the head of her cock, Lisa figured she would get revenge and dived right after Claire's pussy, pressing her lips against her sex and slid her tongue between her pussy lips to get a taste of her now pudding coated pussy, trying to make her cum before her rather open stance was taken advantage of."
7231,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"06-12-2011, 09:05:54",Haztur,"Claire tried to ignore Lisa's attacks on her tits and clit but it was obvious her body was reacting to well to Lisa's attacks and she could feel her interior not only moistening again, but close to cum when Lisa lost her her hand over her body, but when Lisa called her a little slut instead of pressing forward she stopped as if to complain about her words, making it easier for Lisa to push her away.<br/><br/>Claire fell with her back and bottom over the pudding, her legs open, so much that she could feel Lisa grabbing her legs and pushing her harder back into a humiliating position as she pushed her tongue inside her, every lick bringing her closer to a hard orgasm. Not only Lisa's touch was bringing her to that, but the more humiliating the position Lisa put Claire, the More exited she grew.<br/><br/>""No... no! stop! I can't take more!"" cried Claire almost surrendering to the pleasure of cumming but trying to resist, but as much as she resisted the bigger and harder her orgasm would become."
7232,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"08-12-2011, 09:00:27",daemongirl,"Lisa was amazed at just how wet the former virgin had become, her pussy quite delicious as she ran her tongue along its inner walls. Hearing the girls cries of surrender Lisa lifted her head up enough for Claire to see her licking her lips as she spoke. ""Now now Claire, I hope you aren't giving up already!""<br/><br/>Her smile was downright sinister as she stared up at Claire even as she was sliding three of her fingers deep inside the girls tight little sex, giggling as she began to fuck the pudding and cum filled girl relentlessly. It seemed a shame to leave one hand out of the fun so she reached around the girls thigh and smacking her ass laughed as she forced two fingers into her tight little asshole."
7233,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"08-12-2011, 09:20:18",Haztur,"Claire tied to move away desperately, but the harder she tried the weaker she felt. She could have taken Lisa's fingers as they pushed harder and faster inside her, even if what she wished for was her cock. But as Lia smacked and then invaded her tight rose she knew she was done. Claire cried at the top of her lung as she came powerfully splashing her cum over Lisa's face and breasts, her body trembling hard as she did it.<br/><br/>""Happy?"" said Claire weakly, tears falling from her eyes along her checks, but Lisa still kept her in the humiliating position, her legs up unable to scape her rivals hold."
7234,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"08-12-2011, 09:33:33",daemongirl,"Lisa practically giggled like a school girl as sweet little Claire released all that pent up ecstasy, her cum splashing across her face and entirely coating her breasts. She leaned back showcasing her new cum soaked look to Claire even as she brushed the cum from her face and licked her fingers clean. Seeing tears of pleasure she reached one hand up ans caressed her cheek before forcing one cum soaked finger into the girls mouth.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, very happy Claire, but I'll be even happier when you start to fight back, or is this going to be such a humiliating defeat?""<br/><br/>Lisa rose onto her knees and leaning forward engaged Claire in a passionate kiss, one hand groping her breasts while the other continued its work in her ass."
7235,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"08-12-2011, 10:01:14",Haztur,"Claire trembled as Lisa caressed her and then forced her to taste her own cum, she looked away blushing hardly, and even more at Lisa's teasing... would she fight back or let herself be humiliated... she wanted to win... but she also wanted to deliver herself to this girl, to feel her cock inside her and to cum for her... but she wanted her to fight back, if she wanted that she might try harder.<br/><br/>But her line of thought was lost as soon as Lisa's lips closed around hers, her eyes closing to enjoy the kiss as she felt the hand groping her breast and the fingers pushing inside her asshole, trebling she answered the kiss, her own hand groping the one of Lisa's enormous and gorgeous tits, the other grabbing her cock and moving along it. She wanted Lisa deeply and she had just cum, so she might as well be safe, without thinking Claire embraced Lisa as her pussy slid along her rival's cock, moving along it, her pussy still sensitive after losing her virginity, but still moving furiously along the hard cock inside her."
7236,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"09-12-2011, 07:30:03",daemongirl,"Lisa giggled as Claire returned her kiss, their tongues wrestling about within their mouths much to her delight. New girls like her always seemed to forget the match aspect of the club and usually gave into their desires, not fighting to resist and just reveling in the pleasure. But just as she was thinking this was going to be a disappointing win her eyes widened at the feel of the girls shaking hand wrapping around her rock hard cock.<br/><br/>""There we go! Bout time Claire, now, wait, what are you aahhhhh!""<br/><br/>Lisa's words were sharply cut out by the sound of her lewd moan as Claire slid her tight pussy onto her cock, the girl squeezing her pulsing member to the tipping point as Lisa broke the kiss for a moment to cry out in ecstasy, her eyes gone wide and her tongue sliding over her juicy lips. Still in the back of her mind Lisa knew this was killing Claire as well, the girls hand gripping her luscious tit harder with every motion of her pussy along the cock.  Unable to think clearly she slid her fingers out of the girls ass with an audible pop, putting the hand to use rubbing against the girls clit even as she was working her cock over.<br/><br/>""Come on Claire, show me more, more!"""
7237,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"09-12-2011, 07:59:58",Haztur,"Claire listened to Lisa's word and nodded, moving harder and faster, her tight pussy closing hard around Lisa's cock, pressing on it as Claire moves up and down. Moaning hard at Lisa's caresses, she uses both her hands to cup both of Lisa's enormous breasts and push them together, pushing her face into them, licking and biting until sh reaches the nipple of each side, her delighted tongue moving around them and wit each forced moan she bites one and twists the other.<br/><br/>Her body only moving harder with each passing moment. Claire eyes, full of lust, open to look into Lisa's as if she was asking if this was good enough."
7238,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"12-12-2011, 05:45:30",daemongirl,"Lisa was quite surprised by this change in Claire, but it seemed she loved to please and oh was she, her pussy tighter than any of the other wrestlers she had gone up against. Lisa was a fairly good actor but even she couldn't hide just how much this was affecting her, every motion of her cock within the girls sex causing her to cry out in ecstasy, her eyes pinpricks from the pleasure rolling through her. She was forced to push against the girls tit to keep herself upright even.<br/><br/>""Thats unbearable Claire, who would have thought you were such a filthy little slut! But so am I just so you know!""<br/><br/>Lisa grinned wide, biting down on her lower lip from the ripples of pleasure emanating from her tits as the hungry little Claire attacked them with both tongue and teeth, the sensation of feeling her quite sensitive breasts being licked one moment and her nipples twisted the next exhilarating to her. Then, unable to stop herself, Lisa's cock exploded inside Claire's tantalizing body, hot cum filling up the girl's insides as Lisa moaned wildly, though not once did Lisa cease her massaging of Claire's precious clit nor her squeezing of her tit.<br/><br/>""YES, yes, yes, yes, yes, hmmmmmm fuck thats too good Claire!"""
7239,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"12-12-2011, 06:00:41",Haztur,"As Lisa exploded inside her, and filled her up, Clare could do nothing but cum herself, her body explosing in pleasure and at hearing the words coming out of Lisa's lips she could do nothing but kiss her, her arms embracing her so strong that she pushed the redheaded into her back, trembling. But even like this she kept moving along the girl's cock, even if slower and weakly, her face returning to the girl's tits, wanting only to please her, if pleasing meant beating her, well so she will do."
7240,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"12-12-2011, 06:16:06",daemongirl,"Lisa threw her head back as thick cum poured from her cock, the large member throbbing as she let more and more of her seed fill up her little Claire. Her grin widened even further and a shrill shriek of joy left her lips as Lisa felt Claire cumming right along with her, the mixing of their juices thrilling her but before she could comment she was locked into a deep kiss with Claire, and not eager t break it she found herself on her back, the girls tight pussy somehow still locked upon her somehow still rock hard cock and she was making her pay for it.<br/><br/>""Can't get enough of my cock inside you huh my little whore, you think you can outlast me!?"" Lisa laughed as she spoke, grabbing the sides of her tits she shoved Claire's head to the mat as she gave her what she wanted, a face full of her tits."
7241,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"12-12-2011, 06:25:24",Haztur,"Claire was surprised as she pulled around over her back, Lisa's tits pushing hard over her face as she kept pumping inside her. She was trembling, unable to breath, making the sensations of her body and being penetrating even more exhilarating, Lisa's playing with her own tits only making things worse as she was getting close to second orgasm, and if she couldn't breath any more, she might fall unconscious after that."
7242,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"12-12-2011, 06:31:16",daemongirl,"Leaning close Lisa whispered into her tits seeing as Claire was stuck beneath them. ""This is where you lose Claire, theres no way you can get away from my suffocating tits. Now cum like a good girl and give in.""<br/><br/>Lisa could feel her body disagreeing with her as Claire's incredibly tight sex was close to squeezing yet another load of cum from her, and this time Lisa knew she might not be able to stop. Gyrating her hips now she drove her cock fast and hard into Claire, pounding her pussy as smacking sounds filled their ears. Her cock felt as if it would cum right then but she bit her lip and held it back, hoping she could outlast Claire."
7243,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"12-12-2011, 06:51:57",Haztur,"Claire cried both in desperation and pleasure, trying to move from below Lisa, but the weigh of her tits keep her down, her only move left was to grab the girl's breast and twist her nipples, but as she was so close to cum and lost conscience she did it weakly.<br/><br/>Trembling Claire cum, and hard. Her whole interior's honey spilling besides her rival's/lover's cock, her body shook in ecstasy and her muscles tightened around Lisa's cock as if she wanted to keep it there forever. Her hands falling besides her and over her head as if surrendering herself as she fell unconscious. Completely defeated."
7244,Erotic Wrestling (Daemon Girl & Haztur),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121021.0,"15-12-2011, 10:14:56",daemongirl,"The muffled cries of her rival thrilled Lisa to no end, her mouth wide open and her tongue lapping like some sort of animal as the pleasure coursing through her was almost too much to bear. Feeling her nipples twist, but so weakly so as not to register amongst all the other sensations running through her shaking body, Lisa took a firm hold of both of Claire's tits and drove her cock as deep into the girl as she could and was rewarded as what had to be every last drop of the girls cum flowed out over her cock, and onto both her body and spreading out over the mat around them.<br/><br/>""AAAAHHHH FUCK!"" was all Lisa could scream as the girls already tight pussy squeezed her cock to the point she could do nothing but cum as well, though she tried to stop it by pulling her cock free, but all she managed to do was to coat the front of Claire in her hot seed, the girls tits and face entirely coated in cum at this point as well as pudding. Falling forward again she landed on top of Claire, their tits pressed against each others, and for a few minutes she panted trying to recover, but the girl was out for the moment giving her time.<br/><br/>A buzzing sound alerted her to her phone and finally having caught her breath Lisa left Claire and walked over to it, flipping it over to read the new text from the club. It was asking if a winner had been found and writing back that she had won a new text appeared and Lisa read it aloud. ""Congratulations on your latest victory Lisa, with every drop of cum drained from the new girl you will now be given your prize, though Claire has certainly earned a spot in the club after her performance. You will find a new wrestling outfit in your closet for your win and of course Claire is yours to do with as you will for an hour, enjoy.""<br/><br/>Grinning widely she observed the girls body and seeing her starting to waken laid her body back on top of Claire's and began to lick the cum and pudding from off her body, enjoying the taste as her tongue slowly ran along the girls body."
7245,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"19-08-2011, 12:19:49",MetalPup,"Harry was scowling. Hermione had once described it as a pout, but that's not what it was. It was a scowl that he saved for a cirtain specific person he had problems with.<br/><br/>That goddamned prick Draco Malfoy.<br/><br/>The pretentious arse had been making Harry's difficult since the day they met that day First year where Harry rejected him for Ron. The memory was one of many that were burned into his memory, too many questions and 'what ifs' coming up to bother Harry for him to forget.<br/><br/>And now Draco had somehow found yet another way to invade and slowly debilitate the young wizard's life and mind. Draco had recently, not quite recently if Harry was being honest with himself, become part of his wet dreams.<br/><br/>It was normal in the dorms to hear the sounds of other boys moaning or jacking off, but at least now that they were older they could put up a silencing charm or two in order to keep what little privacy they had. And thank Merlin, since Harry had found himself imagining the damned prick more and more, his white-blonde hair and his lighter then sky eyes, almost slate in color, taking a major deposit in his spank bank.<br/><br/>Though of course other things were parts of those fantasies, but Harry was embarassed enough remembering them, he didn't need to name the specific parts!<br/><br/>He was currently sitting in his DADA class, mind wandering, going from hating Malfoy to thinking of his body to thinking of the other boy's determination, his need to impress everyone, his childish eagerness to show up others, the sliver of goodness that Harry could see in Draco's heart.......<br/><br/>Harry growled a bit. Hermione would have called that a huff, but it was not. It was just like the scowl. Saved for Malfoy."
7246,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"19-08-2011, 23:47:36",Smaug,"Draco had always loved riding Harry's ass about how heroic he was, how persistant he was about saveing everyone. The attacks that he constantly offered to Harry were like a gift, more than a gift, a realisation that he liked teasing the man, even if he did find him sexy on a broom stick. It was an image all to his own, but instead of the broomstick, it was him.<br/><br/>He laughed at himself as he looked back at the four eyes, claiming in his head that he knew very well what was on the wizards mind. The way he glared at the back of his head feel happy and accoplished as he looked back to his book. It had been a wonderful day so far, now only to push it and how he would do so was the problem.<br/><br/>As he looked back at the loud mouths he was with, he smaked Blaze on the head, causeing both of them to shut up. He got a smake in return as the professor smaked him with a book. It was true that he wanted to go tell his father, to get the bloody thing to get fired, but he wouldn't always want to depened on his father, who seemed to have forgotten him as he got his mark. His mother however, kept a very close watch on him now, explaining to him that it was just what Voldemort wanted him to do.<br/><br/>Draco glanced back again and blew an unnoticable kiss at Harry, noting that he might have just blown it off if he saw it. It was good to say, that when it came to his dreams, yes he was mad about thinking of the chosen one being in them, but it was definantly worth it, makeing him moan in his sleep. If it ever came down to it, he could force him to have sex together, but where would they ever find the time?<br/><br/>(http://i1223.photobucket.com/albums/dd507/Chris_The_Mushroom/draco_malfoy_costume.jpg)"
7247,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"20-08-2011, 01:08:58",MetalPup,"Harry felt his breath catch before another growl left his lips, having noticed Draco blowing him a kiss. His mind was panicking a bit, but he tried not to show it.<br/><br/>Not that it did much good, of course. Harry was never any good at hiding his emotions.<br/><br/><em>'Shit does he know? How the bloody hell could he know! I haven't even told Ron! Or Hermione! No one knows, so how the bloody hell could Malfoy know! Oh god, I'm going to be teased about this for the rest of my life I bet!'</em>Harry ranted in his mind, losing track of what was going on in the class.<br/><br/>Harry raised his hand and quickly asked to be excused for the toilet, quickly standing up and walking out of the classroom, only running his fingers through his coarse brown hair once he was out of the room. He made his way to the loo, Harry didn't really feel the need to wander around aimlessly, and splashed his face with cool water to try and calm down.<br/><br/><em>'He doesn't know, dammit. There's no way Malfoy could know, so he doesn't know. Anyways, if he knew then the git would have sold the story to the Daily Prophet by now, about how The Boy Who Lived was gay and had a crush on a Slytherin. Not to mention that he would have probably tried something..... to create a weakness or something for Voldemort to exploit.....'</em>The somber thought killed Harry's panic. The thought of being used by Draco, no matter how much it seemed more plausible then Draco falling for him, was still a hard pill to swallow."
7248,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"21-08-2011, 05:17:33",Smaug,"Craco laughed at the sudden out burst, the whole lot of Slytherin to be exact. His arse was pretty sex when it's owner stalked off. His thoughts becomeing more and more impure as The Chosen One tainted them. The images, not normal for a wizard to be thinking of a fellow blok.<br/><br/>He raised his hands many moments later and asked if he could go to the loo as well, the two lakeys giggled ing, sneering like his father. The others like Ron and 'Moine stared at him then the door, in an unusual way. It was normal anyway.<br/><br/><em>I'm going to find your bloody body and you better hope that I will not hex you the moment I see you.</em>He grinned evilly, looking at a near by bathroom, locking the door.<br/><br/>""Potter, I know you are in here, where are you, dirty blok."" Draco pulled out his dark wand and found him, walking slowley to him. ""Why, chosen one, why did you run? You look fine to be.. As much as it'll ever anyway."
7249,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"22-08-2011, 03:14:13",MetalPup,"Harry's head whipped around at the sound of the toilet doors opening, his jaw clenching as Draco walked in.<br/><br/>""I'm not a dirty bloke, Malfoy. I just don't like it when stupid prats like you start flirting. It's disturbing."" Harry scowled a bit, again the thoughts of what Hermione called it crossing his mind before he shook it off, ignoring Draco's last statement as much as he could.<br/><br/>""Now, if you'll excuse me, i have better places to be then a boy's toilet with someone like you."" Harry's hand went to his pocket, gripping the handle of his wand, pulling it out to hang by his side in a silent threat.<br/><br/><em>'If Malfoy's hand even twitches I'm going to Expelliarmus the prick.....'</em>Harry thought, already on high alert, not really in fear of Draco per se, but more....... tense. Yes, Draco made him tense, and in almost all senses of the word, too.<br/><br/>Harry kept his eyes on Draco, going from his eyes to his wand before lingering on his lips on the way back up, jaw clenching tight again, teeth grinding."
7250,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"22-08-2011, 09:08:34",Smaug,"""Who said I'd be flirting with you? I was just makeing fun of you."" He went to go to put his wand away, but noticed that Harry was armed. He couldn't help but laugh. He almost doubled over in pain, but stopped, gasping for air.<br/><br/>""Oh, god, you're funny Potter. A stupid blok like yourself. A real arse when you want to be, but you're funny. God, what the fuck is wrong with you? I would attack you, but what's the point in this all? Potter, what do you really want out of this?"" Draco stepped forward, cluching his sides and calming down finally. ""I just wanted to see why you have been acting extreamly, strange as of late."""
7251,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"22-08-2011, 09:25:25",MetalPup,"Harry winced inwardly, and a bit outwardly, as Draco laughed his arse off, presumably at the mere idea of flirting with Harry. It felt horrible, like a tightening in his stomach that just tried to pull him down to hold his stomach, but of course Harry had dealt with humiliation before. The Dursleys, for instance.<br/><br/>Harry's jaw clenched tighter as Draco stepped forward, quickly raising his hand, pointing the wand between Draco's eyes.<br/><br/>""Don't take one goddamned step closer, Malfoy. I don't trust you as far as I can throw you."" Harry was nearly snarling now. He had to get away, had to escape, or had to confront this.<br/><br/>He didn't want to confront this. The inherently Slytherin side of Harry told him to run, that he could deal with the repercussions later when he had a plan.<br/><br/>The Gryffindor side, the one that told him to stop being ridiculous and just confront his problems, won out in the end though as Harry lowered his wand. He did, however, keep it at his thigh.<br/><br/>""And why the bloody hell do you care, Malfoy. It's not like you to take an interest in anything other than you or your father. Or perhaps Voldemort."" Harry smirked, feeling a bit triumphant after the last statements. If it came down to it, he could always wrestle Draco's wand away and pin him."
7252,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"22-08-2011, 10:41:38",Smaug,"He looked at him with cold grey eyes, into Harry's eyes. ""Yes, true, but my father and Voldemort don't look at me, as much as you do."" He was completely straight faced, until he sighed. Running a hand through his hair, he steped more towords Harry, being a foot away from each other. Leaning down, to look closer, he smiled.<br/><br/>""That's why I tease you Potter, you pay attention to me mostly, no one else."" His low voice had hopefully struck at the little arse of a man. Pulling away and giving off that arrogence that he was famous for. It really didn't stop there. He spooked Harry a little by his wand, but soon after, he put it away.<br/><br/>""Potter, you could never throw me, you could be over me, but never throw me."""
7253,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"22-08-2011, 23:46:20",MetalPup,"Harry tried to ignore the fact that his heart raced as Draco stepped close, tried his hardest to not pay attention to the words.<br/><br/><em>'Lies, all lies. What the bloody hell is he up to.....'</em>Harry thought, glaring slightly at Draco, curious as to why Draco had stepped closer. Why would he? It didn't seem like intimidation, but he backed away so it couldn't be dominance or, Merlin forbid, attraction...... Maybe he was just trying to mess with Harry's head, get him all riled up, what have you.<br/><br/><em>'Yeah, that seems much more like Malfoy.....'</em><br/><br/>Harry slowly put his wand back into his pocket a few minutes after Draco did, still eyeing the slyterin.<br/><br/>""What do you want, Malfoy? If you aren't trying to attack me in a toilet or what have you, then what are you trying to do? You get enough attention from your cronies in Slytherin house."" Harry's voice went from curious to a bit tired, not wanting to deal with this, with Draco, with being..... alone with Draco......<br/><br/><em>'If you did something now, no one would know.....'</em>Harry's mind whispered deceptive things, whispering into his ears about what he could to do Draco with the only repercussion being a possibly bruised lip or something.....<br/><br/>Harry's heart was starting to race, and it took all the mental images of Dumboldore and McGonagall naked in order to keep himself flaccid."
7254,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"23-08-2011, 09:36:50",Smaug,"Draco leaned on the side of the sinks stareing down at Harry. ""Potter, what are you thinking, did I finally silence the famous Harry Potter, the chosen one? Did the mentle images of me keep that stupid mouth of yours shut?""<br/><br/>He smiled to himself at the fact that that might be it. It seemed entirly impossible that the chosen one was found of the Slytherin. It seemed that it was almost too good to be true. The mere thought of Harry sometimes, got his dreams to go dirty, even if not intended. He would close himself away in a closet and think of something about the bloody arse and masterbate to him. It was easy to get away with it, considering that most of the guys left during the time he found himself in the closet, or some other place.<br/><br/><em>This blok really does like me, but how far could I push him to admit it? How far could I possible go with this?</em><br/><br/>Draco got off and sneered at the man again. ""Do you really like me? Do you think about me in your wet dreams, when you turn the silencing charm on you, so people don't hear you crying out my name? It sortof sad, that this Gryffindor does't have the balls enough to stat it. At least I do."" His evil, gross, twisted smile curlled to a truely nice one, only for him. ""Come on Harry, tell me..."""
7255,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 08:36:35",MetalPup,"Harry blinked, honestly surprised at the smile on Draco's face. He was used to seeing the sneer, or a mocking grin that happened when he laughed at Harry or his friends, but this...... this smile seemed genuine.<br/><br/>Harry's mind seemed to blank, his internal debate being silenced by that smile. Such a simple act, but it was just so shocking to see, especially because it was directed at<em>him</em>.<br/><br/>Harry nearly growled as he moved, standing in front of Draco, making the other boy become trapped between him and the sinks. A slightly trembling hand was raised, Harry leaning in quickly, almost smashing his lips against Draco's as his hand gripped and held the blonde's hair at the back. Harry's heart raced, pressing himself fully against the Slytherin's body, able to feel himself getting hard against the other boy.<br/><br/>Harry's lips pulled back suddenly, his tongue swiping across his lips, tasting whatever he could of Draco's lips on his own.<br/><br/>Then it hit him.<br/><br/><em>'Bloody Hell, I just kissed Malfoy!'</em>"
7256,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 09:09:24",Smaug,"Draco was taken by surprise and pulled him closer, demanding more. He couldn't stand being like this, apart from his enemy. Finally being with him, excited him more. Harry's hard on was pressed against him and he moaned in a muffled way, even the hair pulling turned him on.<br/><br/>His back began to hurt from the sinks being put into the bottom of his back, but at the moment, he didn't care. ""Potter, more.."" He tried to speak, but did it through muffled gasps of airs.<br/><br/>Draco licked his lips after Harry did and smiled. ""Anything more? I'm surprised, the chosen one can't even go longer than a few."""
7257,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 09:23:08",MetalPup,"Harry scowled, his competitiveness taking hold as he smashed his lips back against Draco's, getting his leg between Draco's, pressing his thigh up against the other boy's groin, pressing and grinding it a bit. Harry, in turn, ground himself against Draco's thigh, moaning against the soft lips that were on his, Harry's broad tongue pressing against the slit between Draco's lips, asking for entrance. He wasn't just going to shove on inside; Draco might have just bit off his tongue if he did that.<br/><br/><em>'What a way to go,'</em>Harry thought,<em>'getting your tongue bitten off while frenching your rival.....'</em><br/><br/>Harry smirked though as he remembered a bit, grinding his thigh harder into Draco's groin. ""At least I don't beg, Malfoy."""
7258,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 09:37:22",Smaug,"""You practically are, with your body against mine.. and your tongue.."" He let him in, running a hand down the front of Harry's pants, teasing from the outside on his boxers.<br/><br/>He wanted more yes, but why now? Why would he ruin his chance to cripple his rival. Practically holding his heart in his hand he thought. As he let the brunette take dominance over their tongues he lightly rubbed him again, feeling how hard he was. ""Just a kiss, Potter?""<br/><br/>Draco chouldn't stand it anymore and laughed to himself. ""It's like you want more. Is the cosen one accually gay? Heh, I'm not as famous as you for people to care."" He pulled his hand out and licked it. ""Mmn, pre, no?"""
7259,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 10:12:09",MetalPup,"Harry enjoyed this, kissing Draco. It's not like he hadn't kissed a boy before, but this..... this was<em>Malfoy!</em>The prick who made Harry's life, and his friend's lives, Hell! Or at least annoyed them whenever they weren't being attacked by Voldemort.<br/><br/>Draco's laugh made Harry pull back though, heart sinking in his chest, blinking a few times to try and get his vision back. Harry realized that his glasses were smudged a bit, but he'd be able to clean them later when he wasn't in the vicinity of Draco Malfoy.<br/><br/>He was a bit disturbed as the other boy licked his own hand, both missing the warmth and feel of Draco's hand on his cock even from outside the thin material of his boxers, but also enjoying the security that came from not having the hand of one of his enemies on such a..... fragile area of his body.<br/><br/>Harry was scowling a bit at this point, mind racing, coming back to the first conclusions about why Malfoy would even flirt with him, let alone kiss him.<br/><br/>""Screw off, Malfoy! It doesn't matter what I am, and I don't give a rat's arse if I'm famous!"" Harry's scowl only deepened, trying to protect himself for whatever Draco was planning."
7260,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 10:36:32",Smaug,"""Fine, fine. Have it your way then."" He ran a hand through his hair and walked away, comeing to a stop when he turned to face the other. Yes, he was hurt, but not as much as Harry would be if they went further. Might as well be nice for a changed and give him a break.<br/><br/>Draco did nothing but hold the door handle and look at Harry. ""Potter, do youlike me or something? I mean, what, seriously. First you hate my guts , then you let us do that, what is it?"" He couldn't stand not knowing. The Slytherin was very confused, but also had a pretty good idea about things.<br/><br/>He then turned away, exiting out of the room, leaving Harry high and dry where he stood. With how long that was, the bell had rung and his lacks tried to find him, as well as the others tried to look for Harry."
7261,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 10:46:06",MetalPup,"Harry was left baffled and annoyed with a rather large problem on his hands. The young wizard scowled after Draco left, heading into a stall and locking it. Harry knew that he wasn't the first person to jerk off in a bathroom stall, but it was still embarassing.<br/><br/>He tried to finish off as quick as possible, imagining Draco's face looking up at him from where he boy was in his mind, on his knees and at his cock, it leaving him breathless and shivering this time.<br/><br/>After cleaning up, Harry left the bathroom, slightly flushed and very annoyed, as he went back to the classroom to collect his pack and go to his next class.<br/><br/>This would be a long day."
7262,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 10:59:39",Smaug,"When he and the others went to the great hall for lunch, barely anyone was in there. The people, or person he did notice that was there was Harry and his lowly friends. As he walked passed them he laughed. ""I know, he totally wanted to fuck me, right then and there. I don't know what was wrong but I got a thing for Pansy, if you know what I mean.""<br/><br/>Draco was of coarse lying to his friends about all of it. Noticing that they passed them, he sat at their usual spot and gave Harry a note. A small paper snake went over to Harry, not being noticed by anybody and crawled up his leg, pokeing at his soft member to get his attention.<em>It's nice to see you get jealous, did you know that?</em>As it was read, it burned in a cool blue flame, dissapearing in thin air.<br/><br/>When it was over to go to his next class, he slilently slipped away to the room of requirement."
7263,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 11:14:24",MetalPup,"Harry seethed as Draco walked by, nearly shaking with anger. Ron asked him what was wrong, and Hermione shot him a look that told the red head to shut up before she said nearly the same thing to Harry.<br/><br/>""It's nothing. I just remembered that I forgot to do my homework for Potions."" Harry got up and stalked off to the Gryffindor rooms, scowling as he grabbed up his homework from various classes as well as a few quills and ink pots. He wanted to make sure that he could do his homework by himself that day, as Harry was feeling particularly peeved, so he went to search out the Room of Requirement. The door appeared after he walked past it a few times, it opening to a room that was different to the study room Harry normally used.<br/><br/><em>'Someone else must be using it.....'</em>Harry thought, stepping in and closing the door behind him. ""Hello? Anyone there?"""
7264,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 11:34:27",Smaug,"Draco had silently forgot about anything and everyone. He would soon have to use this room, which scared him. Why did Voldemort have to pick him? There was plenty of other son's to be used for this. His blasted father he thought, but then went back to thinking about the Potter boy.<br/><br/>He soon found himself thinking of being fucked by him and all those dreams and thought s of him that he had, makeing his cock rise to attention. As much as it could, the pants held tighter, makeing him run his hand down to it, rubbing outside of his pants. The feeling was as good as any. He would never think about Harry, who would never even attept to touch him, much less make him scream for him.<br/><br/>He finally heard foot steps, but did not care.The person could go away for all he cared, he didn't want anybody around him, at least not now. He would have loved it if it was Harry."
7265,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 11:46:16",MetalPup,"Harry raised an eyebrow as he put down his bag, filled with the homework he had been planning to do, as Harry took to wandering about to try and find the other person.<br/><br/><em>'What if they passed out in here? What if someone got hurt in here and I'm the first to find them?! Bollocks!'</em>Harry thought, his steps quickening until he spot a head of white-blonde hair. Harry's breath caught as he stared, watching Draco's hand sliding over the bulge at his groin and inner thigh, Harry's lips dropping open a bit at the sight, wondering for a moment if he's let Harry do that for him......<br/><br/>""M-Malfoy?"""
7266,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"24-08-2011, 12:12:54",Smaug,"""Potter-! Shit don't you know how to mind your own buisness? Piss off."" He quickly got his legs off of the other chair infront of him, sitting away from him and covering himself.<br/><br/>Draco didn't want to be seen like this, expecially hard for the other wizard, nothing would make him look more stupid towords him than already. What made him like that? What made him think that it was okay for him to be in there? He turned his head back to Harry and laughed.<br/><br/>""Are you my stalker now? Did you want to get started where we left off? Or did you come to hex me because of the note? I't's a flat chance you arse."""
7267,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 05:54:47",MetalPup,"Harry's face was quickly becoming a shade close to Ron's hair, feeling a slight clenching in his lower stomach as thoughts flew through his head faster then any Seeker ever could, Harry praying to Merlin that his pants weren't going to bulge too noticeably.<br/><br/>""N-No, I was going to do homework..... I had no idea you came here to wank, Malfoy. If I did then I wouldn't have come here."" Harry was definitely still peeved about earlier. Once he got past his initial inability to think of anything other then the fact that Malfoy was rubbing his member in front of him, he was still pissed off.<br/><br/>""Well, I'll just leave you to your thoughts of Pansy, Malfoy. Don't let me disturb your little fantasy."" There was a bit of venom behind his words that Harry knew he wouldn't be able to put into his words on purpose. Or take it out, for that matter. He was trying his hardest to ignore the stinging, almost electric pain in his chest at the moment, so he wouldn't have been able to focus long enough to take out the venom. Or the hurt in his eyes, either. But Malfoy wouldn't see that.<br/><br/><em>'The git probably is trying to pretend that I'm not here. Bloody prick doesn't want me, he wants Pansy.....'</em>The thought both enraged and depressed Harry, a mix that he wasn't fond of trying to repeat."
7268,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 06:33:22",Smaug,"""I'm not wanking you fool, it's just, painful..."" He looked at him and got up. He didn't want to deal with the Potter boy today, not anymore than he already did today. He wanted to be in his thoughts.<br/><br/>Draco wanted his thoughts real for once but this bloody fool would think different. ""Potter, I hate Pansy, I was telling them different. You don't think all these years was hate did you? It was lust I think, from us not haveing sex, but you're too thick to realise it. Now, I'll leave you to your stupid studies, Potter.""<br/><br/>As he left, he had a hurt expression on his face. It was Harry's expression and what he had said to him made him feel this way. It was hard to leave him like that, but he wouldn't care.<br/><br/>He soon left the room of requirement and went to the Slytherin tower, he wanted to be alone now, for no one to follow him."
7269,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 07:16:05",MetalPup,"Harry was in shock for a few moments, his eyebrows furrowed and his glasses not helping a tic to clear his muddy vision.<br/><br/><em>'Malfoy was telling them that.... he </em>didn't<em> want Pansy? Sure as Hell didn't sound like it..... Godric.....'</em>he thought, finally running after the Slytherin, trying to catch up to him before the boy got to the tower. Harry hadn't even remembered to grab his bag, but oh well. He could get it later.<br/><br/>Harry had tried to call out to Draco a few times, but didn't dare to once he had gotten nearer to Slytherin tower. He didn't want to be killed or something, after all."
7270,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 07:49:31",Smaug,"Draco stopped in a small hallway and looked at the yelling wizard. ""What is it Potter? Have something more to hamiliate you with?"" He wanted to ruin him if it was the last nice thing he could do before he was used once more by the thing he called a family.<br/><br/>It was going to hurt the both of them but he didn't know what to do. Why would he ever want a relationship with his enemy he thought, why would he say something now, now when he literally needed him the most?"
7271,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 08:02:34",MetalPup,"Harry stopped only when he got close, breathing hard, panting even as he caught his breath. Eventually he looked up to Draco, almost grinning. His eyes were bright, glasses shining a bit from what little light was around.<br/><br/>""Wh-Why'd you leave? I thought that you were just p-playing with me earlier! Especially because of what you were saying at lunch....."" Harry stood up to his normal height now, still grinning like a fool. He had come to terms with most of his issues as he ran, thinking that if people knew he was gay, if Draco really was just after something to hurt him with...... then it'd be better for him anyways. Sure, it'd be a scandal. But maybe afterwards the press would die down and people wouldn't be so obsessed with The Boy Who Lived.<br/><br/>""Malfoy..... I kind of wanted to help you. You know, with that issue you had earlier.... Before you ran off at least."""
7272,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 08:17:26",Smaug,"""What? What did you say Potter? Why would you.. Oh, that.. But why would you?"" He could only stare at him and try not to laugh, even though his natural insincts was to let the man do as he pleased. His other masks tried to automatically cover those feelings, truely was it hard.<br/><br/>The eveil that came acrossed his face made anybody go nuts, even enemies, and it seemed to work with Harry before. ""Harry, you must be kidding, helping me with my, problems.You seem to be truely a Gryfinndor. Fine, but what do I have to give as payment?""<br/><br/>Draco leaned against the wall, folding his arms. He waited paciently for the green eyed man, the fact that Harry could do that to him, or even offer, made him think wildly. It was quit impossible to think of something other than the man who stood before him, help him, like he always wanted.<br/><br/>""Since you made the offer, where do you want to go? But first answer my first question, the chosen one."""
7273,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 08:30:51",MetalPup,"Harry was a bit confused at the question.<br/><br/><em>'Payment? What does he think I am, a prostitute?'</em>Harry wondered, frowning a bit, especially at the look that Draco gave him now.<br/><br/>""Let's just go back to where we were before.... I mean, my pack is still back there, and since it's a relatively private room compared to the dorms or something....."" Harry had a light blush on his cheeks, shuffling one of his feet before getting his determination back.<br/><br/>""And I don't need payment Malfoy! Jesus, I'm not a street whore."" Harry was grumbling out the last sentence, almost mumbling, as he looked at Draco, leaning like he was. It was a tempting idea to push him harder against that wall and ravish the Slytherin then and there, but Harry controlled himself. Well, as much as he could as his pants seemed to be getting a bit tight."
7274,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 09:06:42",Smaug,"""Fine..."" He shoved himself off the wall and made his way down the staires and walked down to where Harry was and he went blank, even though his face was completly flushed.<br/><br/>""Listen, I ment what do you want me to do, since you will, most likely get a hard on. Not in a whore kind of way, just as in a favor, since you're doing me a favor..."" He soon after walked a head to the room of requirement.<br/><br/><em>I wonder weather he's going to ever get the hint that I'm trying to push him away? I want him to be with me, but it seems that it won't be like that, unless Voldemort dies...</em>He continued to dwell on the subject untill he soon after almost walked pass the entrance.<br/><br/>""I almost past it, hmn, curious.."" Draco tried to change the fact that he was thinking way too hard on the subject."
7275,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 09:24:21",MetalPup,"Harry followed along after Draco, a bit perplexed as the boy past by the door to the Room of Requirement, it slowly bringing a grin back to Harry's face.<br/><br/>""Well, let's just see what happens, alright? It's not any fun if you plan it all, right?"" Harry kept grinning, trying to ignore his instincts. He would follow them enough to stay in control, though. There would be no chances taken that could leave Harry all too open, meaning that he did have to plan and get Draco undressed before anything would happen. That way Harry would know where the Slytherin's wand would be at all times.<br/><br/>Harry entered the room, his bag still just a few feet away from the door as he walked inside, cheeks still a bit red."
7276,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 09:53:42",Smaug,"Draco noticed Harry and smiled. ""Well where do you want me? The chair, floor?"" He licked his lips and laughed a little. ""This is a bit odd, huh?"" He truely felt uncomfortable because of the way this was happening.<br/><br/>He just walked to the chair he was at last time and sat down. He felt his buldge come back and press against his tightening pants. It was true that Harry was his only weakness, but he didn't have to use it against him.<br/><br/>""Potter, why so shy? Haven't you done this befor?"" He smiled and looked down at the other's member. It was hard as well and he sighed, closeing his eyes and ran yet another hand through his hair.<br/><br/>He soon began to think of how anyone could ever use this against him. Maybe his dad would get mad and.. well, get mad at him then Voldemort would tell him to use it against Harry and then all of the other shit that would be happening. ""I like you Potter, that's no doubt, but you crush me, I'll kill you."""
7277,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 10:08:20",MetalPup,"Harry slowly walked in front of Draco, still flushed, trying to get away with not answering the first question as he held out his hand. Might as well make the playing field even.<br/><br/>""Your wand? I'm going to put them on that table over there, ah, that meaning mine too, so that neither of us you know.... are paranoid about the other hexing them or something."" Harry got a bit more embarrassed at the statement, it suddenly sounding silly to him even though it could very well be a life saver for the Gryffindor."
7278,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 10:16:56",Smaug,"""That's fine. Might as well, yes?"" He went in his robe pocket and grabbed out his wand, handing it to him.<br/><br/>He looked out the window and he tried not to laugh at this. Laughing or yelling was a way to get rid of the nervousness he got. It was normal but still, all the same. Why was he doing this? Did he finally give into his desires?"
7279,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 10:40:27",MetalPup,"Harry tentatively grabbed Draco's wand, pulling out his own from his pocket before walking over to the table a few feet away and placing them on there. He took a moment to gather up his courage, taking a deep breath before striding back to the chair that Malfoy was in, leaning down to capture his lips in a searing kiss, feeling blood rush to his lips from the force, knowing that they'll be red before too long. Harry rested his hands on Draco's thighs, his bright green eyes closing as he did, groaning softly against Draco's lips.<br/><br/><em>'Could this be a mistake? ......Sure, but at least I'm going through with it.'</em>Harry thought, his thumbs rubbing into the material of Draco's pants, stroking randomly against the inseam."
7280,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"25-08-2011, 11:12:44",Smaug,"He moaned into the kiss Harry gave, his lips becomeing the red of his cheecks. It seemed like the only color that showed on him at all. He put a hand through Harry's hair, the other finding it's way to the small of his back. The hand felt good to him, the pants becomeing more painful. It was like he was teasing him on purpose, driving him nuts.<br/><br/>""Fucking.. Potter. How long, do you..plan on doingthis to me?"" He grabbed his ass and squezzed it a little, haveing another sigh come outof his mouth."
7281,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"26-08-2011, 02:19:37",MetalPup,"Harry made a sound as Draco grabbed his ass, he<em>refused</em>to call it a squeak, tensing up again as he pulled back from the blonde's lips, frowning a bit before grinning, recovering from his pout.<br/><br/>""Merlin, I knew that rich kids were impatient but we've only been kissing for a few minutes. We haven't even properly snogged yet and you're already demanding more!"" Harry snickered before dropping his head, kissing along Draco's throat, his hands moving to untuck the Slyterin's shirt. Once that was done, he let his hands go underneath the layers of fabric to roam and press and lightly scratch against the still hidden skin, sucking harder on Draco's throat, his lips covering his teeth a bit to keep it from being too painful.<br/><br/>He was pretty sure that Draco's pain tolerance was low, considering how easily he scared in the face of danger. Or maybe that was just a Slytherin trait?"
7282,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"26-08-2011, 07:07:48",Smaug,"""Tsk, who said that kissing me wasn't enough? Plus, being hard from earlier, is also the blaim."" It was the truth, Harry was the cause of it and he wanted anything from him.<br/><br/>Draco winced in pain, but tried to hold back his excitement and hurt. It was also a fact that, he hated pain, but loved it in pleasure. It hurt though. ""Potter, you're a sucker for it as well."" His hand trailed down lightly to pull his shirt up as well, loveing his hands, maybe he might enjoy the biting.<br/><br/>He didn't know how to describe this, it was better than any of the others he'd ever been with, and it did help that he liked who was doing it."
7283,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"26-08-2011, 07:20:29",MetalPup,"Harry grinned, almost laughing at the last statement as he pulled his lips back from Draco's throat, looking over the half naked body beneath him, feeling his own trousers getting uncomfortably tight.<br/><br/>""Well, I am a sucker sometimes..... Depends on how much I want it."" Harry licked his lips slowly, wondering just how that'd look, if it looked as sensual as it felt. Harry hadn't actually had much chance to blow anyone, no experience, really, but he knew that if someone was going to blow him he'd like that sort of look to be given to him.<br/><br/>Harry kneeled down a bit, his lips attaching to Draco's side right beneath the boy's ribs, kisses soft and wet as he trailed them down Draco's hips, nipping softly at the hip bone. Harry's hands were busy as well, one continuing to rub up the Slytherin's now bare chest as the other fiddled with the button on the front of his pants, wanting to get Draco out of his trousers as well."
7284,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"26-08-2011, 10:13:03",Smaug,"Draco smiled as best as he could. What were they talking about again? He thought that it had something to do with, oh yeah. But right now, did that really matter? Not to him. he wanted more, he wanted to give him everything he was receiving. It was only fair, right?<br/><br/>""And how, much, do you want it?"" He tried to compose a straight face, but failed in doing so. He'd done this, to others, but he was never really given anything, so, with Harry, it seemed to make it worse, it seemed to intensify his feeling for him more, which it hurt, yes, but it was worth it, at least for the moment.<br/><br/>""Mmn, you do this, to tease me."""
7285,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"27-08-2011, 08:34:22",MetalPup,"Harry grinned, finally giving up and bringing down his other hand to Draco's trousers as well, getting the belt and button and zip dealt with finally, grinning up at the blonde.<br/><br/>""Lift your arse, Malfoy. I'm taking your trousers and your pants off."" Harry got his fingers poised just on the inside of the Slytherin's pants, his fingers brushing the warm skin of the boy's hips. His lips returned to the pale skin of Draco's stomach and side, tongue pressing and swirling over the surface, tasting the salt on his skin."
7286,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"27-08-2011, 09:28:51",Smaug,"""Fine..Potter.."" He lifted his arse and waited for him to pull the pants from underhim. Harry looked so good right now. He wanted him, he wanted Harry in him so bad. What would it feel like? He wanted to know.<br/><br/>He smiled looking away at the same time. He was so needed and pathetic right now. He looked back at the green eyed man and closed his eyes."
7287,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"28-08-2011, 06:45:28",MetalPup,"Harry quickly pulled the clothing down past Draco's arse, licking his slightly full lips at the sight of Draco's pale cock, distractedly pulling the clothing off all the way and dealing with the shoes and socks as well. Harry's hands went to roaming over the newly exposed flesh of Draco's thighs, his lips nipping and sucking at the soft skin, even nuzzling it after a particularly hard nip.<br/><br/>""Ah... Malfoy? I think that we've got to use the floor......"" Harry flushed, quickly stripping off his cloak and laying it on the ground before pulling off his shirt and balling it up with his undershirt to try and make a decent pillow. He didn't think that Draco would be willing to put himself on the actual floor, and at least the clothes were still warm from the Gryffindor's body. Harry briefly wondered if they smelled like him, and then what he actually smelled like.<br/><br/>He didn't have an answer for either."
7288,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"28-08-2011, 07:52:25",Smaug,"""That's, fine.. Potter. I'm glad you care enough to put something like that for a pillow."" He tried not to laugh. Even with the nice, in a way gesture. He let his legs down and crawled over there, takeing off the rest of his clothes, all the while, his back turned.<br/><br/>He looked back as he smiled seducivly at the green eyed man and layed back on his back. He was hopeing this would go somewhere, but that would make him think. ""Are we going to be lovvers?"" He looked away. The question seemed to have voice, while he thought about it. He didn't mean to say it out loud, but he would like to know."
7289,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"31-08-2011, 08:45:31",MetalPup,"Harry flushed, looking over Draco's naked pale form spread out for the Gryffindor to see. A wave of possessiveness washed over Harry, things like 'mine' swimming in the boy's head as he climbed and maneuvered between Draco's legs, leaning down to kiss over the Slytherin's collar.<br/><br/>He looked up at the question though, going brighter red in the face.<br/><br/>""W-well... I suppose so.... D-do you...... want to be, Malfoy? Or is this just a one time thing for you?"" Harry got himself to stop stammering after a few short breaths, him then raising his hand to scratch at the side of his neck. Harry was feeling very awkward, but still couldn't hold back from the natural urge to suck along Draco's collar bone. It felt nice between Harry's lips."
7290,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"31-08-2011, 08:55:30",Smaug,"""Mn, you keep doing this to be, yeah, of coarse, Harry."" He moaned at the lips pressed against him as they were placed on the collar bone. His weakness was touched so manytimes, if the man had done it more times than this, he was going to plead for sex, plead for release.<br/><br/>Not to mention his hard cock had felt Harry's pressed against him as he continued to be inbetween his legs. He wrapped arms around his body, running his short nails up and down the back of the one hovering over him. It was good, and he wanted more.<br/><br/>""What do you like? I could do those things for you Harry, I could do anything for you."" Draco said whispering seductivly in his ear, licking and nimbbling."
7291,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"28-10-2011, 09:58:12",MetalPup,"Harry's eyes went wide at the comment, a whimper coming unbidden from between his lips. To cover up, Harry ground forward against the blonde's groin, moaning softly.<br/><br/>""L-Legs.... U-up, Malfoy..."" Harry ground out, trying to pull Draco's thighs up around the brunet's waist so that he could grind himself against the other's ass. His hands blindly shot out for the bundle of his shirts, getting them underneath Draco's hips in order to help them stay raised. It sent a shiver down the brunet's spine to feel himself pressing up against the soft flesh of Draco's ass, his tongue unconsciously flicking over his lips."
7292,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"28-10-2011, 10:09:59",Smaug,"Draco tried to hide the small blush on his face. Why was Harry so pushy while they argued and faught but so possesive while like this? He did not think much on it, he was trying to hide his small moans and face while proping himself up as he was told to do so. Harry was becomeing more and more sexy and dominant than before, turning him on more.<br/><br/>Draco looked at the brunette and smiled. ""Harry, I didn't know you had it in you. Maybe I was wrong, you aren't such a nancy after all."" He tried to make him become more grabby, only because now he couldn't get enough of him."
7293,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"31-10-2011, 23:19:48",MetalPup,"Harry flushed brightly at Draco's words, as much put out as he was embarrassed. Harry's adrenaline was raised and he was feeling both more and less in control simultaneously. This whole situation was just.... a contradiction inside the young wizard. Almost like everything else he did, those days.<br/><br/>A small scowl appeared on his face nonetheless, the annoyance at the words winning out.<br/><br/>""I'm not the one who ran off in the Forbidden Forest first year, am I Malfoy? You've always been more of a nancy."" A small voice in Harry's head was yelling at him for being rude, for ruining this opportunity once it finally presented itself, for getting annoyed at silly little things and falling to Draco's level, but it wasn't the majority. The bigger part of the brunet's brain was saying that Draco was the enemy, that he was always a prick to Harry and his friends, that he meant every insult to his core and that the blonde was always trying to find a new way to mess with him. Harry ground harder anyways, getting a bit more pushy with his annoyance playing a part. It made Harry want to steal those hurtful words from the other's lips, to replace his expressions to something other then superiority."
7294,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"01-11-2011, 09:59:36",Smaug,"""Dear Potter, some how I knew, one day I'd ber yours, but never this soon."" As if pondering for a moment, he spoke again. ""Are you going tofill me or not mister Potter?"" He smiled at the little joke, though he hoped it could be used for him to hurry up. He was so horny for the young wizard, he was moaning in pain almost.<br/><br/>Somehow the thought of killing him made him come back to reality, though he did not want to miss the chance to have the wizard. He remembered his first words to the wizard, though they were not good, he still fell for him. He wanted in everyway, some how be his, somehow be there when the other got home... He then thought nothing more and snapped back to his horny mood, once again very hard at the site of Harry. ""A kiss would be nice Potter."""
7295,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"07-11-2011, 09:37:07",MetalPup,"Harry flushed at the request, it so innocent after the multiple requests for it to continue into sex. As he leaned down to grant the Slytherin his request, one of the brunet's hands going to unbuckle his own belt, a thought occurred.<br/><br/>""M-Malfoy.... do you know any spells for something you know..... slippery?"" Harry's face was a bright, flaming red, his lips tightly closed in embarrassment as he looked away, unable to keep eye contact with the slate-eyed boy beneath him. There was no way that Harry would be able to get.... inside without something. The few times that Harry had explored....<em>that</em>area of his body, everything had been tight and dry and he couldn't even get one finger inside."
7296,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"08-11-2011, 07:50:59",Smaug,"He smiled and almost burst into laughter from his question. It was true that they would need something, not just bare skin, so, without really thinking, he asked for his wand, and when recieving it, he muttered some kind of spell and then tossed the wand aside, waiting for the Potter boy once more. ""Better? I'm sure."" He said, his grey eyes looking over the other's body, whishing for more of coarse.<br/><br/>Draco never thought of this in years, but he didn't want to think of that, allhe wanted was to finally put his fantasies to rest, to see if he was good at least. If he wasn't they were together, so maybe they could work on something."
7297,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"20-11-2011, 23:17:34",MetalPup,"Harry flushed brightly, looking away as Draco got his wand. A bit of shame hit him as the other boy separated from him. Harry definitely wasn't embarrassed from watching the other walk away. Of course not.<br/><br/>""Y-Yeah, that's better..."" Harry scratched the back of his neck, bright red at that point. He wasn't embarrassed enough to back out or anything, but it was a bit to take in without the heat of another body pressed against him."
7298,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"30-11-2011, 06:04:29",Smaug,"""Harry Potter..."" Draco had said, relaxing himself now. He got on his knees and wrapped his arms around Harry's neck. He got closer, pressing his hard on with his, speaking to him. ""Harry, hun, babe...I love you, but, you're takeing too long."" He smiled, teasing him, but to the kindest way possible. Kissing him, shoving his tongue in as he did so. ""I'm going to be in a different possition, more of a veiw."" Draco got on his handsand knees, sticking his ass near the wizard's buldging pants, trying to provok him."
7299,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"13-12-2011, 07:03:26",MetalPup,"Harry almost started choking from shock as Draco moved onto all fours, his face flaming bright red, shivering a bit as he moved to push down his pants and underwear. It was a good thing that the brunet had unbuckled his belt earlier, since his hands were shaking so bad that he probably wouldn't have been able to do it now.<br/><br/>""J-Just, ah... g-gimme a moment, okay Draco?"" Harry stuttered a bit as he felt his dick press against warm skin, the skin getting slick the farther he pressed himself against the Slytherin. A low moan came out, almost a rumble in Harry's throat, as he moved against the skin, grinding more to get some of the lubrication on his cock."
7300,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"15-12-2011, 07:27:54",Smaug,"He smiled waiting as he hung his head down, hair falling from different places. He was waiting and when that sensual cock had pressed against him, he moaned out loudly noteing just how thick it was going to be. If it was longer than the other's, he would deffinantly stay with him, as long as he could at least. There was no time to think about the dark lord's planes, so he bounced back to the pressure at his slick entrance.<br/><br/>Draco had felt the cock rub it self to get more lube on it, the slickness of the tip and how well it worked. When he had begun to enter, he felt the pressure, it hurting at first, but as he broke free after, he moaned loudly, trying to keep the noise contained. Harry was good, and he wanted more,<em>god did it feel great.</em>He moved back some to aid assistance, makeing sure that he could see the Potter's face when this happened."
7301,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"15-12-2011, 09:29:37",MetalPup,"Harry shivered as Draco started pressing back against him, the brunet's hand eventually going down to line up against the other's hole. Slowly Harry entered, his teeth grinding slightly at just how tight it felt around him. A low moan came out of his throat as he slowly started to thrust himself inside, going further with each thrust.<br/><br/>""D-Draco.... haa..... A-arch your back...."" Harry said, a hand going to press down a bit on the small of Draco's back to try and encourage the arching motion, his other hand gripping the blonde's hip tightly."
7302,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"15-12-2011, 09:59:24",Smaug,"He did as he was told, moaning again, it helping him arch. The blonde had smiled at the look of Harry's expression, turning back and biting his bottom lip as he closed his eyes. It felt almost as it was his first time, his entrance expanding in a painful wonderful sensation, makeing it harder to keep his moans away. ""H-Harry, I-!"" He rocked with him, moveing faster, as was Harry. The Slytherin had arched once more, giving more of an access to the other. It was a good thing he came here, or else he wouldn't be with Harry, or haveing sex with him.<br/><br/>His inner walls pulsed againsted the intruding cock, makeing it pleasurable for the Gryphindor as it tightened a little, not too much to hurt. The lube outside and in provided a better chance at it feeling better than it would have without anything."
7303,Harmless Teasing (Pup and keda),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116860.0,"15-12-2011, 10:15:09",MetalPup,"Harry moaned deeply, his neck relaxing fully, head falling down to rest against his chest as the Gryffindor thrusted faster, still increasing his speed as he finally got his thrust to their full depth. He only pulled out slightly before pressing back in, not as much friction happening as with the slower, longer thrusts. Harry just wanted to get further and further inside, a strange urge for him.<br/><br/>""D-Draco... y-you're so bloody tight.... mnnn...."" Harry flushed, wondering if he would be one of those people who dirty talked all the time, a few lines of cursing and innuendos floating through the brunet's head, the hand on Draco's back moving up to the blonde's shoulders before scratching their way along the spine, red lines appearing on the pale skin. It wasn't too deep or harsh, but Harry hoped that it would feel good or erotic in some way."
7304,And You and I (tobisquestion and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124874.0,"20-11-2011, 20:02:02",Vaiya,"‘He’s kind of cute.’<br/><br/>‘Yeah, who?’<br/><br/>‘Forgot it, Eve, you’re not even looking.’<br/><br/>The girl underlined a sentence in the text book she was engrossed in and glanced up just in time to see the back of a tall, skinny youth dressed in too-tight jeans stalking across the green before he headed into the hall.<br/><br/>‘Yeah, great Sara. Now you just have to pluck up the courage to ask him out.’<br/><br/>‘Not for me, for you. He’s just your type.’<br/><br/>Eve looked up at her friend, brows slightly lifted. ‘I<em>have</em>a boyfriend.’<br/><br/>Sara snorted and gazed out across the green again. ‘I still don’t know why you forgave him. I’d have hauled his arse out.’<br/><br/>‘Well you’re not me,’ Eve said, scribbling some notes down in the margin of her book. Sara turned her attention back to her friend. She was pretty, with longish mid brown hair and a full mouth. The wink of a silver stud in her nose could have spilled over into a grungy/punky look but her appearance was more bohemian than skater. She wore black flared cord trousers and a plum coloured velvet jacket over a close-fitting t-shirt emblazoned with a rock band logo.<br/><br/>‘I still think you could do better. Someone who doesn’t like to shag his way all around campus for example,’ said Sara.<br/><br/>‘I’d really prefer not to be reminded of that’ said Eve as she turned the corner of her page to mark it and closed the book. ‘What’s the time?’<br/><br/>Sara glanced at her watch. ‘Time for next lecture. Who’ve you got?’<br/><br/>‘Betz. Popular Music, Listening, Analysis and Interpretation.’<br/><br/>‘Sitting around and listening to pop music. Sounds like hard work,’ said Sara. ‘Does he still try and look up your skirt?’<br/><br/>‘No, and it was down my top,’ said Eve.<br/><br/>‘Let him, you might get to skip an assignment.’<br/><br/>‘I’m not like you, remember, I actually<em>want</em>to do some work,’ Eve said with a grin as she gathered up her lunch rubbish and tossed it into a bin.<br/><br/>‘So would I if I were doing a cushy degree like you, seeya later.’<br/><br/>‘Hmm, bye,’ said Eve and headed for the Music Department. The building was dim and cool after the warmth of the green, and Eve was glad she’d worn the jacket despite the sunny day. She exchanged a few half smiles with students she recognised but didn’t socialise with and went to take her usual seat in the lecture theatre. A few minutes passed before a group of five students entered, one of them a blonde girl who could have defined the word “trendy” and who seemed to routinely get better grades than Eve thought her talent deserved.<br/><br/><em>Don’t be a bitch, Evie. Just ‘cause some people like screamy emo teen bands doesn’t mean they’re cloth-eared idiots</em>.<br/><br/>She smirked and covered it with the back of her hand as a lithe youth slid into the seat beside her and leaned in to give her a kiss. ‘Hey Jamie,’ Eve said and put her arm around his waist. He was twenty-one, but his facial metalwear and habit of hanging around with younger guys made him seem perpetually sixteen. Jamie had a band called ‘The Lot’ and was always just about to make it. His parents forced him to get some qualifications behind his pipe dreams and the two had met in their Undergraduate year. He had a reputation as a male slut on campus but how much of that was true Eve didn’t want to know. She took out a notepad and pen and settled into the crook of Jamie’s arm waiting for the lecture to start.<br/>"
7305,And You and I (tobisquestion and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124874.0,"20-11-2011, 20:54:09",tobisquestion,"It had been around ten years since Jonathan Betz had decided he wasn't above buying his lunch from street facing bagel-monger who tacitly answered the question of how he got in and out of his booth with the further question of why would he ever need to?  Today's choice had been breaded turkey escalope ciabatta, since it seemed the case lately that an eastern european runner had made it through customs with a hefty boatload of breaded turkey.  At least that's what you'd think by the way they were springing up in delicatessens everywhere.<br/><br/>He did not hurry as he made his way back to the arts department building.  The lectures provided at least twice as much time as was necessary to cover the material, and fielding questions within the scope of them was pointless because invariably one or two of the students would end up knocking on his office door outside of lessons anyway.  That, he told himself, was why teaching was a vocation rather than a job.  There was never a time you couldn't be assumed to be at work.<br/><br/>As he traversed the grounds he recieved a few unsolicited smiles and greetings.  Music was the one of the few subjects where identifying your major by appearing 'chummy' with the professor was thought to be a decoration of prestige.  He nodded politely at those who were too emphatic to ignore without appearing downright rude.<br/><br/>He found his class already assembled, and spared no ceremony in breezing past them to place his canvas messenger bag down on the desk.  Of all the students under his purvey - even the PhD students - none would ever recall seeing him teach in anything other than jeans.  Always smart jeans, but jeans nonetheless.  Today a brown jacket over a black crew-neck t-shirt completed the outfit.  Some accused him of trying to be contemporary by dressing the way he did.  He preferred to think of it as generic.<br/><br/>""Good afternoon everyone,"" he said nonchalantly, as he opened his bag and produced several coil-bound documents, just a few pages each, and approached the front row with them.  ""I realise the essay question on Music and Religion was rather less than well recieved; I'm pleased to say that none of your submissions need be resubmitted...""<br/><br/>He distributed the essays to the corresponding owners as he talked, and paused slightly in front of the blonde girl, Samantha.  His mouth performed the subtlest of upturns and he caught her eye, recalling the efforts she had gone to in order to secure the grade she had been given for her essay.  Not for a moment did he scruple over it.  He was her teacher, it was his job to prepare her for her chosen career, and it was as sure as death and taxes that in<em>her</em>case, what she'd done for her 'A' was nothing she wouldn't have to do to get ahead in the music business.<br/><br/>""...you all tackled the question...quite satisfactorily."" he finished with a barely perceptible leer.  Samantha smiled weekly and nodded in gratitude, her face flushing slightly which caused her to look down and put a hand to her cheek.<br/><br/>After a moment of lingering, Betz returned to his desk.<br/><br/>""Today we should be able to finish what we began last time on different kinds of music analysis.  In the last class we explored the idea that a piece of music could be viewed either as a 'message' which proceeds from the Producer towards the Reciever, or as a 'trace' for which the process of production and interpretation are quite distinct.  This distinction is especially important for 20th century music because sometimes what the listener makes of a piece has little to do with how the composer constructed it.""<br/><br/>He turned to the whiteboard and picked up a marker, and lazily drew a familiar diagram:<br/><br/><div align=""center""><strong>""Producer"" -&gt; Trace &lt;- ""Reciever""</strong></div><br/>""Now,"" he proffered, ""can anybody remember what we call the process on the Producer side.""<br/><br/>A hand went up on the back row, and Betz joylessly indicated the owner.<br/><br/>""The poietic process."" the boy replied, evidently quite pleased with himself.<br/><br/>""Very good."" Betz responded, writing the word 'poietic' above the word Producer.  ""And how about the process from the...""<br/><br/>He paused, and looked down towards Eve.  Had he noticed before that she was apparently entertaining some sort of amorous arrangement with the pie-eyed pincushion to her right?  How disappointing.  To all intents and purposes, the question was suddenly directed at her. ""...from the reciever's side?"""
7306,And You and I (tobisquestion and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124874.0,"21-11-2011, 13:00:25",Vaiya,"Eve<em>had</em>been listening to Betz speak, but she was also nestled into the crook of her boyfriend’s arm and he’d been whispering into her ear. Not sweet nothings alas, but the gentle persistent nagging surrounding his constant obsession, his band and her part in technically supporting it.<br/><br/>‘Please Eve,’ he murmured against her neck in the way he knew she liked. She smiled and rubbed the warm and not slightly damp spot on her skin where his feather-like breath tickled. It smelt of Trebor mints and cigarettes. ‘It’ll just be for one night.’<br/><br/>The girl pulled away and arched a brow at Jamie’s smiling face, his lips parting in a grin that she did find endearing but wasn’t falling for at that moment. She was reluctant to lend his band any of her equipment, she’d seen the kind of places he played in and the vision of a drunken headbanger getting sweet, sugary beer splashed on her synthesizer replayed over and over in her mind. The youth had been like a stuck record on the subject however, promising her he’d take care of it. Like the way he’d taken care of her mobile phone when he borrowed it and dropped it into his toilet, she’d reminded him. Who on earth used a phone while they were on the john anyway. He’d fished it out but she’d declined to take it back and bought a new one.<br/><br/>‘It’s not for one night though,’ she whispered, ‘You’ve got three gigs coming up.’<br/><br/>Jamie squeezed Eve’s knee under the desk and started to move his hand up her thigh. She firmly removed it but grinned at him. They hadn’t slept together for nearly a week, which seemed like a long time to the twenty-somethings and while his touch made her shiver with delight and her stomach do a slow flip she knew he was trying to sweeten her into giving in.<br/><br/>‘We’ll see,’ she said, deferring making any decision hastily and caught up with the theme of the lecture.<br/><br/>Eve much preferred the performance aspects as opposed to theory, but she was a bright girl who could cope. Jamie also preferred to perform but Eve suspected it was more from the need to be watched, adored and to command attention. She had to concede that he was a good performer and it made up for the lacking in musicality in his songs.<br/><br/>She was thinking about his request when Betz seemed to direct a question towards her and it took a moment to pick up the thread again.<br/><br/>‘Esthetic,’ she replied, her voice lifting in tone towards the end of the word to not<em>quite</em>turn it into a query of her own. She mostly believed she was correct but there was something lacking in confidence about the girl that caused her to doubt her own ability and intellect.<br/>"
7307,And You and I (tobisquestion and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124874.0,"22-11-2011, 12:55:25",tobisquestion,"Betz looked flatly at the canoodling couple, with an expression that was far more disdainful than disapproving.  He wasn't one to demand that his students take their education seriously; it was, after all, their own time and money (or their parents') that they were wasting, and it had been so many years since he'd found the process to be anything but a frivolous discharge of<em>his own</em>time that he'd actually long since ceased feeling resentful about it.  In some ways, it was the ones who fell behind and needed extra help who proved to make the job all the more bearable...<br/><br/>Eve was not one of those students however.  Betz couldn't deny that she struck a happy balance of performance ability and theoretical grasp which made her something quite rare in his classes; a person equipped both for a musical education<em>and</em>potentially a musical career.  If, indeed, celebrity culture hadn't all but capsized the dignity of the idea of a career in music.  Sometimes he felt that his students' greatest fault was that they even<em>wanted</em>to enter the industry in it's present condition.<br/><br/>""Esthetic indeed."" he said, taking as long to acknowledge Eve's answer as she had taken to give it.  He glanced briefly from her to Jamie, who was very clearly playing the smooth operator game and had just about had the decency to disist long enough to allow Eve to engage with the question.<br/><br/>Latently he turned and added the word to his diagram, and then began to pace from side to side in his habitual manner as he unfurled a well recycled spiel.<br/><br/>""This understanding gives rise to three kinds of analysis.  Poietic analysis seeks understanding of the poietic process; how the trace came to be.  Esthetic analysis examines the esthetic process; how it is that the reciever understand the trace.  Finally, analysis of the neutral level focuses solely on the trace itself, without concern for how it came to be or how it is understood.  It is not neutral in the sense that the questions asked about the trace are supposedly without perspectice or agenda, but rather that the poietic and esthetic considerations are excluded, or 'neutralized'...""<br/><br/>He noted with interest how some students scribbled furiously onto their jotters, as if trying to record his entire presentation verbatim, and others simply watched and listened intently.  It was the difference, in his view, between memorising and learning.<br/><br/>Of all the assignments he'd handed out, Samantha's was the highest grade.  The next highest had been Eve, with a 'B'.  He'd got a kick out of that actually.  It was rediculous that Samantha should have performed better than anyone else, but he was confident that he could pass of the anomoly as being due to the unusual subject matter of the paper.<em>Everyone has their forte...music in the context of religion is evidently Samantha's</em>.  Which was ironic, because there had been nothing particularly devout about the means by which she'd achieved her result.<br/><br/>He did not direct any more questions at the class, and managed to complete the lesson with ten minutes to spare.  Giving a few seconds pause to as not to seem too keen to get away, he turned to face the class and slipped his hands into his pockets.<br/><br/>""Well,"" he said, ""there's not really time to move on to anything else, so unless there's any questions I'd say you're all free to go.""<br/><br/>The young adults didn't need much more of an excuse than that, and began to put away their theirs to the chorus of chairs being pushed back and rucksack fastening clipping and unclipping.  Betz's casually strolled forwards until he was stood directly in front of Eve.  Apart from her well-rounded abilities and obvious good looks, he wasn't sure what it was about her that interested him so.  In no small part, perhaps it was the fact that she handled the assignments she was given so ably, and for that very reason necessitated no special attention.<br/><br/>""Eve if you have a moment,"" he said quietly, leaning in slightly, ""I was very happy with your submission on the religion question.  I have a few thoughts about your degree on the whole and wondered if you'd be able to spare quarter of an hour at the end of the day to discuss them.  Nothing for you to worry about I assure you."""
7308,And You and I (tobisquestion and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124874.0,"13-12-2011, 10:41:25",Vaiya,"‘Um, yeah, sure.’<br/><br/>The girl gathered up her books, decidedly dog-eared texts which proved that she at least thumbed through them on occasion as opposed to her boyfriend’s pristine editions, and stuffed them into her as worn bag.<br/><br/>‘What does he want?’ asked Jamie, eying the lecturer as he moved away from their desk.<br/><br/>‘How should I know?’ replied Eve, ‘Just something about the last assignment I suppose. What grade did you get?’<br/><br/>‘C, I’m happy with that.’<br/><br/>‘But will your dad be happy with it?’<br/><br/>Jamie shrugged, ‘Who knows, I think he’ll come round and fund the band eventually.’<br/><br/>‘Must be nice to be wealthy,’ Eve teased, ‘You can ask him for your own Yamaha.’<br/><br/>‘Hmm, not until I get through uni,’ said Jamie, ‘Which brings us back to me borrowing yours?’ His brows rose as he slipped a hand through the crook of Eve’s arm and gave her a winning smile.<br/><br/>‘We’ll see,’ said Eve, not happy about the idea or Jamie’s gentle bullying.<br/><br/>***<br/>It was past six by the time Eve managed to get away from her final class and head over to Betz’s office which was located across the quadrant. The evening was dark already and cold, Eve’s breath left a plume behind her as she strode across the grass, hearing it crunch with early frost under her feet. The sky was like black velvet and despite the lurid orange glow of sodium vapour lights dotted about the campus, Eve could see a few bright stars through the haze.<br/><br/>She was wrapped up like a small Michelin Man against the sudden cold snap. A thick jumper, coat, hat and scarf, and she rubbed her gloved hands together even though the wool on wool friction set her teeth on edge.<br/><br/>The campus was surprisingly quiet. Usually students lounged about in small groups to chatter, or to jam or go to the cafe and drink cheap student rate coffee. Perhaps the cold had driven most of them to their dorms or flats to drink cheap cider instead, and Eve saw no more than half a dozen young people as she walked up the steps and into the Music Department.<br/><br/>Eve wasn’t terribly concerned about the nature of her meeting with Betz. She’d come back from the summer break ready to work hard and had the impression that her grades had been maintained at a decent level throughout the year. She wasn’t a vain girl, especially not in looks although clear skin, good bone structure and wide eyes gave her a certain youthful attraction. However she did feel that she was better than most, if not the vast majority, of her class and that her grades had been fair to middling at best had grated on the girl’s nerves, especially when other girls throughout the year seemed to do so much better than her on what she felt was less talent and application.<br/><br/>Perhaps that was what the lecturer wanted to talk to her about and Eve pushed aside the inner sound of Sara’s voice telling her to flash her tits a bit more to better her chances of a Distinction. She turned a corridor and approached Betz’s office, a room she’d never been in before now, pulled off her gloves to knock sharply on the door, and entered.<br/>"
7309,And You and I (tobisquestion and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124874.0,"13-12-2011, 13:44:38",tobisquestion,"Betz was reclining nonchalantly and lazily at his own desk.  His personal office would have looked very much like one of the student dorms if only it had a few bands posters up on the walls; tidiness was not his highest priority.  Not at work anyway.  It epitomised, in many ways, his near total indifference towards the careers his students would one day enter.  A couple of disordered and sparsely populated bookshelves (it wasn't as though he was a philosophy teacher...), a desk laid out with a laptop and a wider space for marking papers when he chose to do it on campus, and, perhaps most out of place, a three seater couch.  The latter served many purposes well, including dozing in between lectures on days when his enthusiasm was at a particularly low ebb.<br/><br/>When Eve's knocking came, he'd almost drifted off into the world of his own imagination, fantasising about the several dozen places he'd rather be and never have to come back from.  He sat upright and flexed his back a little, trying to look somewhat awake.<br/><br/>""Yes."" he called out, and then looked up as the girl came in.  The sight which she presented him with was a tedious reminder of one of the other reasons that this time of year tended to see more of his 'low ebb' days; the female students were always far too covered-up.  He remained at his desk, but gestured for Eve to take a seat on the couch.<br/><br/>""Thanks for coming by,"" he said, ""I'm sure there are other things you'd rather be doing.  And well done on the last assignment, by the way, I know a lot of people struggled with it and it wasn't the most 'peppermint' of subject matters.""<br/><br/>He took his spectacles off and placed them on the desk, leaning forward slightly.  He shifted into a mode which at one time took a lot of effort and caused him much anxiety, but by now had become second nature.  It was a mode which suspended disbelief about the absence of a legitimate reason for having invited a student into his office.  It had been so long, that it didn't even feel like self-deception anymore; he believed his own facade entirely.<br/><br/>""I'm sure I don't need to tell you this,"" he said, ""but in our discipline we move in circles where mediocrity is unforgiveable, and where qualifications do not so much entitle you to career as give you the opportunity to beg for a job.""<br/><br/>He looked sideways at her with a curious smirk.  ""That that I wish to discourage you, or accuse you in any way of 'mediocrity'.  But I'm finding it a little hard to pigeon-hole you amid the current crop.  Your written work is always above par, your practical performance is always able and competent.  But it's important that every student, at some stage in their education, demonstrates the ability to stand out.  'All-rounders' are the ones who find it most difficult to put their degree to work after universirty.  And let me assure you, you<em>will</em>graduate from here with a degree, and a very good one at that.""<br/><br/>He got out of his chair and came around to perch on the front of his desk, looking down at Eve with the barest hint of a smile.<br/><br/>""But I think I would do you a great disservice if I did not invest the time to try to see what other qualities might be underneath the surface there.  Give you a chance to...'impress me' outside of the paint-by-numbers structure of the classroom.""<br/><br/>It was barely perceptible, but his eyes flickered briefly over her body, despite the fact that it was layered up heavily.  It wasn't an obvious leer, but just enough to offer some psychological suggestion as to what kind of thing might best 'impress' him."
7310,And You and I (tobisquestion and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124874.0,"15-12-2011, 10:20:34",Vaiya,"Eve wasn’t certain what to expect from the lecturer’s ‘inner sanctum’. Anything from a classically academic appearance with dark wooden furniture, green leather topped desk and the scent that seemed to permeate throughout universities and libraries, a mixture of furniture polish and books, to what she was essentially seeing now, the jumbled mess of papers and personal effects. The room was much warmer than outside and she pulled off the hat and unwound the scarf from about her neck before sitting where Betz indicated.<br/><br/>Although the girl wasn’t psychic or empathic or even particularly sensitive to body language, she could feel a change in the atmosphere of the room as Betz leaned forward and looked at her. She barely heard his words over the sudden descent of unease that set her solar plexus thrumming as if it was a drum skin picking up a vibration, Sara’s words playing over and over in her head like a perverted advertising jingle ‘Show him your tits, show him your tits.’<br/><br/>When Betz stood up Eve almost rose as well but simply shifted so she sat on the very edge of the couch rather than leaning back against it.<em>‘Is he coming on to me?’</em>she thought, and her features reflected her uncertainty of how to assess this situation. If she reading him wrong it would be highly embarrassing for her to call him a pervert and storm out. But if not....<br/><br/>She swallowed, her throat dry and her tongue making an audible clicking sound as it touched the roof of her mouth. ‘Impress how?’ she asked, her voice small and low.<br/>"
7311,A Very Special Christmas (Jacqueline and VuurMeester),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126260.0,"07-12-2011, 17:05:50",Jacqueline,"Evangeline sat on the comfortable sofa of her apartment, blankly staring at the two letters that she has just read. She was trembling and her mind was pretty much overwhelmed. How could anyone prepare her for such news? Ever since her parents told her that she was adopted she had felt a question growing inside of her, luckily her job as actress and her raising fame in the big screen had keep her mind fairly busy.<br/><br/>Some time ago she privately requested DNA comparison between her and the couple that her adoptive parents pointed as her biological ones. It all had been extremely private and kept without any contact between the involved parties, just to preserve her anonymity. The press surely loved this kind of stories and she was not going to make it public until it was confirmed that she had found them.<br/><br/>And now it was, the letter firmly stated that they were her biological parents. They had her when they were too young, barely teenagers and felt completely forced to give her to adoption.<br/><br/>After all it might have been for the best of everyone. Her adoptive family loved her with all their heart and they had raised her as only child, spoiling her with attention. They worked in the entertainment industry and they had never had any economic problems. Her father was a known Hollywood producer just like her mother. That fact alone made things much easier for the young Evangeline although getting her first important role had been a nightmare, even for a talented and extremely attractive Canadian girl like her. She was now well known from a few television series, where she had been nominated as best actress a few times now. She had also just recently started to work on big screen movies that actually did fairly well on the box office, receiving positive critics too.<br/><br/>She started at the second letter with disbelief, trying her best not to cry. Her biological parents were now pretty wealthy, she knew that much and they had invited her lost daughter to spend Christmas with them in their Mansion at the outskirts of Los Angeles. They already knew that her daughter was an actress, and a very beautiful one but she could barely imagine their reaction once they finally met for the first time. The letter also contained an invitation for Evangeline’s adoptive parents, just so that they could come along the 24th of December.<br/><br/>Evangeline spent a few more minutes on her sofa, trying to calm her nerves, breath and pulse without any success.<br/><br/>“Okay… I just need to see them now” she finally said to herself in her usual soft and sweet voice. “It’s really the best way to swallow all this news” she thought. And so, she finally stood up and walked towards her bedroom, where she started to prepare everything for a short Christmas stay on a new house. She really took it easy and calmly, putting on some light soothing music to help calm her nerves. When she was about to finish, she called a taxi, as she was in no way going to drive in her current nervous state. She really needed to see them without losing any time at all, so the sooner it happened, the better for everyone!<br/><br/>It didn’t take long to receive a call, the taxi had just arrived and she was ready to go. She picked up the note with the address of her biological parent’s address written on it and then walked outside her house. The cab driver had already been warned and he had promptly made it up to her apartment to carry her things. She would later make sure to pay him appropriately of course.<br/><br/>She was wearing a knee long white skirt, a black shorts-sleeve blouse that revealed a narrow frame of cleavage and high heeled black shoes. As usual she has let her long brown hair free and down her shoulders, and overall, she really looked adorable. It wasn’t something hard for her to look attractive at all but today she especially looked quite beautiful and absolutely ravishing.<br/><br/>She walked quite gracefully towards the parked taxi, her heels making little noises with each of her steps, until Evangeline finally opened the door of the passenger’s car. She slid inside, sitting and crossing her legs at the knee. She tugged the hem of her skirt in a most lady like way and waited patiently. Finally, once the taxi driver was ready to go, she told him the address. Evangeline took a few deep breaths as the car started to move. She felt so very scared, almost terrified of what was going to come now.<br/><br/>She picked up her cellphone, wondering if she should call them. After a few seconds of hesitation she decided to text her biological parents, warning them that she had accepted the invitation and that she was on her way already, just so that it would not be a total surprise, even if they also knew the results of the DNA test.<br/><br/>She spent the time in the taxi by looking down at the cellphone, they had done a lost call, confirming that they received the message but she couldn’t help but sense that they were probably as nervous as her and probably without knowing what to say when they met. Evangeline was so lost in thought that she barely notice when the taxi parked in front of the mansion. She had imagined it big, just not that big! It was nicely decorated for Christmas, at least the outside. She sighed a bit and gently paid the taxi, letting him carry everything to the door and waving goodbye. She didn’t ring the door until the tax was far away. And then she did it, knocking the door twice and waiting outside with her hands behind her back, pretty much adopting a casual and fairly cute posture."
7312,A Very Special Christmas (Jacqueline and VuurMeester),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126260.0,"07-12-2011, 18:37:13",VuurMeester,"Daniel had always known that he had two elder sisters. His parents had never hidden their mistake of youth, in fact, they had made it a point of warning the children they raised against repeating that mistake. As such, the news that his eldest sister was going to visit wasn't entirely out of the blue.  Doesn't change, however, that when the days approached, Daniel was getting annoyed. Very Annoyed.<br/><br/>He didn't want to meet this sister. She's a stranger, and no amount of blood relationships could change that. That's what he told himself, and he didn't think he could be convinced otherwise. What business does a stranger have invading their family and pretending she's one of them? Oh, Alice. Alice was looking forward to it. She'd probably try to get this stranger to plot even more trouble for him, he thought.<br/><br/>He was watching a movie when the text came in. A favourite of his, a light horror flick starring Evangeline Wright as the heroine. He was just at the scene he loved the most, where the heroine barely managed to escape the monstrous antagonist's assault, but was not yet free.<br/><br/>""We got a text from your sister, Daniel. It said that your sister is on her way."" His mother informed him. Damn. He hadn't expected her this soon. ""Man... I'm watching this movie, mom."" He complained, but his mother just grabbed the remote and shut if off.<br/><br/>A few minutes latter, the doorbell rang. ""Daniel, be a dear and open for me please? It's probably your sister."" His mother called out. ""She's a stranger mom. Not a sister. I don't care if she's related by blood."" He answered, even as he went towards the door.<br/><br/>Once he opened up, his eyes went wide. He didn't expect Evangeline Wright to be there. Damn. ""H-hello miss W-wright."" He stammered, feeling himself a fool even as he stared. He didn't usually stammer. ""I-I thought my sister w-was coming. C-can I help you with anything?"" He took a deep breath as he tried to calm himself. ""She's supposed to arrive just about now..."""
7313,A Very Special Christmas (Jacqueline and VuurMeester),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126260.0,"07-12-2011, 19:07:51",Jacqueline,"She took a few deep breaths as she impatiently waited for the door to open. Her heart was beating a bit too fast, almost dangerously fast, and she barely managed to resist the urge of picking up her pocket mirror to check if she was looking pale or not.  Soon enough the door opened and she saw Daniel, staring at her with surprise and barely managing to speak out words, he obviously recognized her as a famous actress. Her first impression of him felt quite intense and shocking, the first idea that instinctively crossed her mind was that he was a very attractive man.<br/><br/>“Hello” she said simply, chewing on her lower lip lightly and briefly, pausing a few seconds “I’m Evangeline, you must be my younger biological brother, right?” she asked with a curious and mostly calm tone, offering her small delicate hand as greeting, her fingernails looked pretty much perfect, obviously she spent a great deal of time on her appearance. She also had quite a girly and appealing voice, just like in the movies and television shows.<br/><br/>She kept her ravishing green eyes on him, which depending on the light could look a little more greyish or a little closer to hazel. “I didn’t arrive too early, no? And please just call me Evangeline really, I’m only twenty-eight years old” she forced a little nervous giggle, still politely waiting at the entrance without daring to walk inside. “Maybe you could help me with my packs? I could really use some help” she said with a pretty hopeful voice, she was obviously a very extroverted girl."
7314,A Very Special Christmas (Jacqueline and VuurMeester),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126260.0,"07-12-2011, 19:29:38",VuurMeester,"Wait.<em>Evangeline Wright</em>is his sister? Daniel took a nervous gulp. This. Was. Not. Expected. ""Uhh, yeah. I'm Daniel."" He said after he collected his breath. Eyes wandered down Evangeline's body until he caught himself, and he looked back into her eyes. ""I could carry some of those bags, sure. Don't think you're getting off easy just because you're my sister though. Half the burden is yours.""<br/><br/><em>Damn it, Daniel, she's a stranger.</em>He told himself, just because she's a celebrity doesn't make this any less weird. ""Your room is on the second floor, next to mine."" He picked up some of the bags, subconsciously going for the ones that seemed to be the heaviest. ""I suppose I can lead you there..."" His voice was carefully crafted to sound somewhat reluctant. He didn't want to seem too eager all of a sudden.<br/><br/>""Why don't you show your sister around the house, Daniel?"" His... their mother called out from the kitchen. Daniel made a grumpy face before he called back, ""Fine. I will.""<br/><br/>He started to move through the hallway, headed towards the stairs. ""The house is kinda big, so you're lucky you got one of the rooms closest to the main bathroom."" He offered, ""It's right across your bedroom, next to the library and our sister's bedroom."" He started to speak as he walked up the stairs, only looking back to see if Evangeline followed him once he was halfway up the stairs."
7315,A Very Special Christmas (Jacqueline and VuurMeester),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126260.0,"07-12-2011, 20:02:40",Jacqueline,"It was true. She looked as hot as ever, totally lovely and sexy at the same time. In fact she looked even better in person than in any movies or pictures even if she wasn’t wearing any kind of overly teasing clothes. She couldn’t help but smile as he looked her up and down, taking it as a nice little compliment, she knew that it would be hard to get used to having another family but she promised herself that she would at least try it this Christmas, even if it could be awkward at first.<br/><br/>“Why thank you, such a gentleman, you’re very kind” she answered as he agreed to help her with her bags, she would have hopes him to grab them all, but at least it was something! She picked up the few lighter bags that were left and finally walked inside, feeling a little lost and overly overwhelmed. Then she saw her mother, which promptly greeted her with a kiss on each cheek, not really daring to hug her just yet, it all felt cold, distant, but their emotions were there and pristine clear.<br/><br/>“Thanks for inviting me over, it must be really weird to suddenly have me around, especially for Christmas” Evangeline said with her usual soft and lovely tone. She was well educated, graceful not only in the way she walked, always with a slight sway of her hips, but in the way she expressed herself.<br/><br/>“It’s okay sweety, we prepared you a nice large bedroom just for you, and I hope that you like it! Daniel will lead you to it” she added before smiling and leaving her there. Evangeline nodded a bit and finally, with a deep sigh she quickly and gracefully walked upstairs, following and now listening to Daniel. “Oh that’s good to know” she answered, chewing on her lower lip again as she looked at him. “You’re okay with me being here, right?” she asked with a slightly concerned expression."
7316,A Very Special Christmas (Jacqueline and VuurMeester),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126260.0,"09-12-2011, 15:36:29",VuurMeester,"At the middle of the stairs, Daniel waited patiently for his si-- for Evangeline Weight to follow him upstairs. Damn, she's hot. As he waited, he checked her out in some more detail, practically staring at her assets. As long as he didn't think of her as a sister, it was okay to be a little attracted, he told himself.<br/><br/>Well, maybe he was a little more than a little attracted. Damn. This was not right... but Evangeline was so fucking hot. ""It's no problem at all, really."" He answered his sister's words of thanks. ""We're family right? Family is supposed to be helping eachother out."" He tried to make it sound like he expected her to help out around the house as well.<br/><br/>His next words came when Evangeline asked whether he was okay with her presence. ""Yeah, it's cool."" Daniel said with a tone that sounded like he was not entirely sure it's cool, but was trying not to give this away. ""If one bathroom is taken, we have another one on the other side of the second floor. I'm sure someone will show you later.<br/><br/>From beneath the stairs, their mother called out. ""Excellent idea, Daniel. Why don't you do show Evangeline around the house? I'm sure she would love a tour."" Daniel sighed faintly before calling out a quick ""Sure."" as a response, then looked at his sister again, ""Let's wait with the tour until we've dumped your stuff in your room. Okay?"""
7317,A Very Special Christmas (Jacqueline and VuurMeester),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126260.0,"15-12-2011, 12:53:35",Jacqueline,"She didn’t notice the staring and if she did… she likely did not mind it at all, taking it as a subtle compliment. She knew that she was very attractive, too hot for her own good and she knew the effect she had both in men and women. It was normal for her to get this kind of staring looks as she was all too used to them. Sure it was her brother and yet… he really wasn’t. She had lived all her life without her biological family. She grew up with other parents and as an only child so it was all very different and rather complicated at the same time.<br/><br/>“That’s true! Now we’re family so, I guess that we have to help each other” she nodded, agreeing with him and offering a soft friendly smile to her younger brother. She then listened to his explanation about the bathroom indication, nodding shortly after “Good to know” she added with her usual soft voice, it was much more appealing in person than in the movies.<br/><br/>Then she heard her second and biological mother call out from downstairs, she couldn’t help but smile a little playfully “I’d like a tour but yes, let’s drop my stuff in my bedroom first” she said before gracefully walking past Daniel, even if that meant that he could take another nice look of her from behind. She was really lovely in her white skirt, heels and black top, especially with her hair let loose. Her scent was equally appealing and more obvious as she passed by, a slightly sweet perfume that screamed about being pretty expensive.<br/><br/>She easily made it to her bedroom and she barely resisted the urge to squeal in excitement. It was perfect. A large bed just for her, a feminine and slightly girly decoration filled with warm colors… it’s as if her mother already knew what she would really love before even getting to know her. “Aw, it is really lovely…” she said before dropping the few bags that she was carrying next to the bed.<br/><br/>Her biological mother had made it quietly to the door of her bedroom and was gently smiling at Evangeline “I’m glad that you like it sweetheart.” She said on her most motherly tone. Evangeline turned around and smiled, gracefully, if slightly timidly walking to her and finally melting in a soft hug, it lasted for quite a bit and the two seemed to melt on it, they didn’t cry but both closed their eyes until finally Evangeline gave her a big noisy kiss on the cheek, giggling a little.<br/><br/>“Okay, tour time?” Evangeline asked  to Daniel with a cheerful tone."
7318,Tammy's High School Mystery,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126763.0,"13-12-2011, 22:26:40",LandofromTexas,"""Tammy dear,<br/><br/>""I need to go in early this morning, to deal with some parents' idea of a crisis, so I'll miss sharing breakfast with you this morning.  I know you're catching a ride with Thad Cochrane, that nice boy on the basketball team.  Remember, he has weight training this morning before school, so don't make him late.  I'll see you when you I get a chance -- it could be a busy day.  Take care and be good.  I know you will.<br/><br/>""Love, Mom.""<br/><br/>Debra Beakman pursed her lips over the short note she was leaving on the breakfast table for her daughter.  She wished she could say more, but Tammy knew her responsibilities as principal of the High School kept her busy, not only with her normal schedule, but the unexpected things that cropped up in her job.  Like today, for example.  The four a.m. frantic phone call from the Frawley's, Kristy's parents.  Debra knew Kristy was a friend of Tammy's, so she didn't want to say anything yet to worry her.  The Frawley's said that Kristy had never come home from school yesterday, and they'd finally decided to make some calls.  Once it was clear that Debra didn't know where Kristy was, the next call had been to the police.  Now Debra was going in early, to lead the two security officers on a sweep of the grounds, and then to meet with a couple of city cops for questions.  This had every omen of being a rough day.<br/><br/>Mrs. Beakman pushed a bang of sandy hair back over her ear, adjusted her glasses, and gathered up her briefcase.  What kind of parent waited until four a.m. to decide their daughter was missing, she shook her head in wonder.  Thank goodness Tammy didn't give her any problems like that.  Debra felt truly blessed to have a good girl like Tammy.  Despite having been raised with no father and a hard working mother, Tammy had grown into a bright and responsible young woman of seventeen.  She was never in any trouble at school, got straight A's and glowing reports from all her teachers, and always let her mom know exactly where she was when she was out of school.  Debra knew she could trust her to be responsible, even if some of her friends, like that wild girl Kristy, might try to lead her astray.  She was confident Tammy was a good influence on her friends.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, she was pulling out of the garage in the family SUV.  Tammy had taken to getting rides to school this year from friends who had their driving licenses and a vehicle they could use.  It made it easier for Debra, with her long hours, to not worry about her daughter getting to school.<br/><br/>As she pulled down the driveway, she was pretty sure Tammy's alarm clock would be going off right about now.<br/><br/>***************************************<br/><br/>Thad pulled up some time later in his Dodge Ram pickup.  The tall, good-looking senior was glad his turn had come up.  Tammy never caught the same ride twice in a row, and there were plenty of boys at school (and some girls, for that matter) eager to have a chance to give the principal's daughter a ride.  They all knew the ""fare"" for this taxi service would give their mornings a great start.<br/>"
7319,Tammy's High School Mystery,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126763.0,"14-12-2011, 05:00:20",Aragem,"Tammy was busy selecting the right bottom for her top.  Should she go with the tight denim shorts that made her ass look sexy or should it be the short plaid skirt that really shows off her thighs?  The top she had selected was a short sleeve blouse that button at the front.  The cut at the front was low enough to show off a healthy amount of cleavage as her breasts swell against the cloth.  She stood bare foot wearing a black thong as she decided between the shorts and skirt.  She finally settled with the skirt.  Tammy had worn these shorts too many times last week and they made her inaccessible to inquiring hands.  When she finished dressing and stepping into a pair of black high heels, she checked herself in her private bathroom mirror.<br/><br/>Her lips were a bright cherry red with a glossy clean that made them seem wet.  Her dark eye shadow made her blue eyes almost electric.  Luckily for her, she had been graced with smooth clear skin that as long as she kept mosturized was lovely.<br/><br/>She snagged her bookbag from a chair and walked expertly in the heels, leaving behind little pricks in the carpet as she walked.  She headed into the kitchen, barely glancing at her mother's note.  Being a high school principal required a lot of her time.  Tammy liked it that her mother was often busy, it kept her out of her extracarricular activities.<br/><br/>Speaking of which, was sitting outside in the drive way.  Thad Cochrane was sitting in the driver's side and Tammy smiled running a tongue along her lower lip.  From where he was sitting, he was looking like a tasty treat indeed.  She felt a hot bubble inside her stomach start to grow as that sweet familiar feeling that she got when she was getting aroused.  She took her time though, steadily watching him through the window.  She could tell that he was getting antsy like she was, but she at least had patience.<br/><br/>After a five minute wait, Tammy left the house.  She purposely walked slowly with a bright smile as she waved to him.  It delighted her that he opened the door for her before she climbed in.  She made certain that her skirt crawled high up on her thighs.  ""Morning, Thad.  Mom, said that you had weight lifting this morning.  Maybe we should hurry so you won't miss it."""
7320,Tammy's High School Mystery,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126763.0,"14-12-2011, 06:22:38",LandofromTexas,"Thad hurried around to the driver's side after letting Tammy in.  He liked the way she had to step up to get into his pickup, an action that pulled up her skirt and gave him a glance at her luscious legs.  He ran a quick hand through his short dark hair as he snapped on his seat belt and started the engine.  ""Don't worry about me being late for lifting,"" he assured her with a sly grin.  ""The coach never shows up this early.  As long as I get some exercise, I'll be in good shape.""<br/><br/>He gunned the truck from the curb, spinning the tires a bit to show off as they headed in the general direction toward school.  Thad was dressed for working out, in a loose sleeveless muscle shirt, jogging shorts, and tennis shoes.  His gym bag in the backseat floor had a change of clothes for after he showered up.  But a few blocks short of the school, he hung a quick left into the entrance to Shelby park.  The park was deserted at this hour, and he drove through the gravel path until he reached a spot that was well surrounded by thick trees, shielding them from the main road and just about everything else.<br/><br/>Thad grinned as he undid his belt and turned off the engine.  ""So, about that exercise,"" he snickered at Tammy, reaching across and placing a hand on her knee, slowly sliding it up her thigh, stroking and caressing her leg.  ""The coach always tells us it's better to work out with a partner.  That's good advice, wouldn't you say?""  Despite having had a good time at the party last night, he had missed seeing Tammy there, and always felt like she was the sexiest girl in school.  He scooted across the bench seat closer to her, leaning in to nuzzle softly at her ear.<br/>"
7321,Tammy's High School Mystery,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126763.0,"15-12-2011, 19:55:14",Aragem,"Tammy ran a tongue over her upper lip as Thad's warm breath touched her neck and the scent of his skin and cologne touched her nose.  She felt a small rush flowed through her, a familiar little friend that came to visit whenever she was about to fuck.  She placed a hand on his thigh, rubbing it along the material of his shorts feeling the well toned muscle beneath it.  She imagined it flexing as he walked, ran, and played, then flexing as he fucked.  Yeah, she bet he was a power thruster alright.<br/><br/>She slide her hand between his thighs, making sure to rub against the growing bulge.  ""Very good advice.  But there isn't any weights in here.""<br/><br/>Tammy was an intelligent girl, she truly was.  But she used her intelligence to get what she wanted, not what she should get.  Sometimes, playing naive and sometimes dumb made her seem naive and vulnerable which a lot of men actually liked.  She wasn't sure why, she'd take a smart man more seriously than any dummy, but women were women and men were men she supposed.<br/><br/>Usually she would have liked to drag this out, but she felt a need to get to school soon.  Might as well move things along.  She slipped her hand inside his shorts, seeking out a thick hard prize."
7322,Hoop Dreams (North and tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126871.0,"15-12-2011, 04:06:14",North of 60°,"""For Christ's sake!  Mom!!!  Where did you put the box with my clothes in it?""<br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://static.panoramio.com/photos/original/35171129.jpg)</div><br/>A disgruntled Lauren picked through the boxes in her room, scavenging for just the right one.  She was barefooted on the hardwood floors of her tiny new bedroom, still in her pajamas.  Her sky blue plaid pants hung evenly on her waist as she stood on tiptoe reaching for the top box of a fairly tall pile.  Her queen sized bad was the only thing in the room that gave the idea that someone was actually living here.  The white comforter and sheets were tossed off to the side where she had left them fifteen minutes ago when she had slunk out of bed, a orange ball resting near the head of the bed.  Sadly her bed took up almost a third of her bedroom space so the rest of her possessions were stacked nearly to the ceiling around her.  Her 5'9 frame stretched, her fingertips finding the edge of the box, pulling it free carefully and lowering it down, her hazel eyes scanned the label on the top and tossed away the ""Blankets"" box with distaste.<br/><br/>""MOM!!?!"" she called out again.  Still no answer.  This is what you got when your parents decided to hire movers who could barely decipher the scrawl that was often hastily slashed across the brown boxes. Lauren sighed and marched out of her room down the hall to where her parents master bedroom which was only slightly bigger than her own.  She banged on the door, with little disregard for the early hour.  After a few poundings she swing it open, to find her parents still slumbered in bed.  ""Mom!"" she shouted now, hands on her hips, as the lumps beneath the blankets stirred finally.  The digital clock on the bedside table flashed 6:30 AM.<br/><br/>""What...what is it honey?"" her mom asked propping herself up on her elbows, her blonde hair exactly like Lauren's only slightly more disheveled.  ""Where did they put my clothes, I didn't bring all my stuff with in my duffel."" she said frowning slightly.  Her mother rubbed her eyes tiredly.  ""We decided to have them put the extra boxes in your  room and bring all of our clothes in here, there was... hardly any space left in yours."" she said pointing groggily to two boxes marked<strong>LAUREN</strong>in big black sharpie printing.  ""Tell a body..."" Lauren mumbled as she walked over to her boxes riffling through them to find her shorts (http://stores.simplysportsuniforms.com/images/store_version1/Girls%20Basketball%20Shorts.jpg) and a suitable shirt (http://www.citeeshirts.com/media/catalog/product/s/t/style-2700_adult-sleeveless-tshirt_royal.png).  Sliding back out of the room, she closed the door a little more quietly, ""Go back to sleep."" she murmured back to her mom.<br/><br/>She didn't really resent her mom so to speak, but she was just a little annoyed with not being told things recently.  Her Dad had been offered a job up in Connecticut, and her parents had sort of decided for her that they would be moving all together.  Sure they had asked her, but it wasn't like she could really say no.  ""Honey your dad was offered a really great job and we think its a really good idea to move there...what do you think?"" what could she really say to that?<br/><br/>She plopped down on her bed.  Normally she would have showered before going out, but she didn't really want to see what shape the tiny second floor bathroom was in.  The house they had gotten was just that too, cramped.  Everything was so small, and her parents had said it was just an in between house, but she still didn't like it.  She leaned over to the foot of her bed and retrieved a pair of socks and underwear from her blue duffel bag.  She stood up and quickly changed out of he pants and tank, tossing her pajamas back on the still unmade bed.  She finally reached over to her headboard where she grabbed one pair of shoes (http://item-trade.com/xj/36/263/Nike%20Zoom%20Kobe%20Bryant%20VI%206%20Kids%20Basketball%20Shoes%20Grey%20White%20Black%20Pink%20For%20Little%20Girls_03.jpg) off the bed post.  She leaned over the edge reaching down her smooth legs to tie up the black laces.  She stood up bouncing a bit on the balls of her feet.  She ran a hand through her loose blonde hair, she didn't want to try and find a hair tie.  Instead she pulled her iPod out of the duffel as well.  She stuck it into the inside pocket of her shorts and fed the ear buds back up through her shirt, feeling the cool plastic on her skin.  Then she grabbed her trusty sleeveless white zip up hoody (http://www.edhardyonlineforsale.com/images/Knitted-Sleeveless-V-Neck-Hoody-Love-You-Natural-White-10_01.jpg).  Grabbing her old Spalding from next to the pillow, she almost skipped out the door.  She always felt better with a ball in her hand.<br/><br/>She closed the door behind her, slipping out onto the shabby porch.  It was still pretty dark out, and it was definitely colder than Florida, but not by that much, it was still late summer.  Still she popped the ear buds into her ears and lifted the hood over her head.  She hopped down the steps and bounded off at a light jog, dribbling the ball as she went down the sidewalk.  She didn't really know where she was going, but she's have to figure out the neighborhood sooner or later.<br/><br/>She didn't know how long she would run for, but there sure was a lot of street to cover..."
7323,Hoop Dreams (North and tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126871.0,"15-12-2011, 10:44:36",tobisquestion,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i1096.photobucket.com/albums/g323/shmband/667492f56746c6629d84c74d5fd83364-2.jpg)</div>Seth had stalled for as long as he could get away with.  He'd been awake since six, and had heard the rest of his family rising and preparing themselves for the day.  He didn't even mind rising early, but he<em>did</em>resent the zealously imposed routine that his father seemed to believe was an essential part of the devout life.  Mass started at 9:30, which meant having breakfast no later than 7:00 to avoid encroaching on the one hour 'fast' all good Catholic were meant to observe before taking the Eucharist.  Fortunately, Seth and his brother and sister were not expected to attend Mass<em>every</em>day - just Sundays - but their father seemed to think that enforcing the early breakfast rule might encourage them to<em>want</em>to do.  It was an interesting if hopeless theory.<br/><br/>But he knew stalling time was up when his mother called up the stairs, ""Zeph!  You'd better hurry if you want to get some of these bagels, we need to do a grocery shop today and you're gonna be hungry until we do.""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and sighed.  His parents were the only ones who called him 'Zeph', and it was a small mercy that<em>nobody</em>called him by his real first name 'Zepheniah'.  Along with his sister Jemima and brother Ezekiel, he'd never quite understood why his parents had felt the need to be so creative in picking out Biblical names for them when Mark, Luke and Sarah would have fulfilled the requirement just as well.  Needless to say he'd used the move to Bridgeport six years ago as an opporunity to choose what his new friends would call him, and ""Seth"" was close enough to the truth to please everyone.<br/><br/>His got up and hurried down the stairs, wearing loose three-quarter length denim shorts and a vest top and hoody, and glanced from the front door to the kitchen door, behind which he could hear the sounds of breakfast.  He could just exit the house and have the day to himself, but there'd only be hell to pay when he got back.  Best put himself in good graces first.<br/><br/>""Got one spare mom?"" he said, stepping into the kitchen diner where the other four members of his family were; three at the table and his mother up at the counter.<br/><br/>""Kept one aside sweetheart."" she smiled back at him, pushing a plate towards him.  Seth couldn't deny the smell of toasted bagels was alluring, even though the entire scene in the kitchen reminded him of the all-too-cushy, wholesome family environment he seemed to spend most of his time running from.  Mumbling his thanks he scooped up the bagel and sat down with the others.  As he did, he noticed that Jem and Zeek seemed to be a little...dressed up.<br/><br/>""You want to join us for Mass this morning Zeph?"" his father - the only one in the Stawski household who retained anything resembling a Polish accent - asked without looking up.<br/><br/>""It's a week day right?"" Seth mumbled in reply.<br/><br/>""Da, but Terry and Ingrin are having their baby baptised this morning.  Ezekiel's going to be a godparent, so it might be nice if you showed your face.""<br/><br/>Seth glanced across at his brother, and could barely contain a smirk.  Zeek's face was one of dignified acceptance...heck, he even seemed a little proud.  But far more amusing was the way Jemima looked...there was nothing devout about the way girls dressed for things like baptisms; short, low-cut dresses (with a flimsy shawl or shrug that somehow compensated) and stiletto heels.  And the men certainly never complained.<br/><br/>""You should have told me sooner,"" Seth lied, ""I already got plans this morning.""<br/><br/>""Oh?""<br/><br/>""Yeah I...promised to help coach some juniors down at the academy.  Probably be there most of the day.""<br/><br/>""Well that sounds noble enough.  Very well, I'll pass on your apologies and good wishes.""<br/><br/>""Awesome."" Seth said through his last mouthful, as he rose from the table and made for the door.  He was confident he'd done due diligence, and didn't want to linger a moment longer than necessary.  ""You do that.""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>It was a twenty minute walk to the court downtown, and although the morning air was a little brisk, by the time he got there he was feeling warm and stoked.  Normally he'd have brought a ball, but he happened to know that this time he wouldn't be the first there.  Chuck and Marcus were already out, shooting a few practice hoops before kids started swarming the place.  Seth said nothing as he walked onto the court; which was by no means anything special.  The equipment showed signs of long, heavy use, the chain fence which surrounded the court had seen better days, and half the court was in the shadow of a main road overpass.  It wasn't the nicest court in Bridgeport by a long shot...but it was the people that made it interesting.  People who cared more about the game than about the 'rules'...<br/><br/>""Yo yo."" Marcus grunted as he eyed Seth coming.  ""Checking in?  We got a couple hours before we get swamped, you know if anyone else is coming?""<br/><br/>""I thought Tariq was gonna be here?"" Seth replied casually, catching the ball which Marcus passed to him and bouncing it from hand to hand.<br/><br/>""No show so far."" Chuck said with a shrug.<br/><br/>""OK then,"" Seth said with a pragmatic manner, ""guess we'll just have to play one-on-one, defender swaps out on a score.""<br/><br/>""Guess that's how it's gotta be."" Marcus nodded, ""Too bad, I was lookin' forward to a little two-on-two.""<br/><br/>Seth made a quick pass to Marcus, which the other boy barely caught in time before getting his nose flattened by the speeding ball.<br/><br/>""Well if we got two hours then don't waste it bitching.  Get to the line and see if you can get past me for a change."""
7324,Hoop Dreams (North and tobisquestion),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126871.0,"16-12-2011, 05:11:55",North of 60°,"<em>Hih...Huh...Hih...Huh</em><br/><br/>The sound of her breathing started coming a little harder as her run continued, the steady beat mixed with the bounce of the ball and the treading of her Nike's on the sidewalk, harmonizing in the silence of the early morning with the last buzzing of the streetlights.<br/><br/>It turned out there were more roads and side streets than even she would have guessed could have existed in such a small area.  But she could didn't have much of an eye for the scenery, except to use street lamp posts as defenders, crossing over, in and out of them.  It wasn't long before the sky was light and people began to emerge from their sleepy homes.  She noticed them all, but she didn't take the time to register their startled faces at seeing her dribbling by their homes.  She was used to people quizzically staring at her.  But she was zoned in, she wanted to get a good sweat in.<br/><br/>It took her roughly an hour to make it halfway across town, or so she thought, making sure to go in and out of all the alleyways.  She decided to make one last sweeping move through the heart of downtown.  The sounds of car engines slowly began to join in with her footfalls and gentle 'doing'ing of the ball.<br/><br/>She passed several small diner's she vaguely remembered their location although in an hours time the names would have fled her.  As she made it to the actual heart of the city she made out another sound in the morning air.  It was the inharmonious bounce of another ball.  And the sounds of a game.  Her head snapped up like a bloodhound, without thinking she dribbled over, around the corner of a large brick building.  Across the road, just under the highway overpass was a large fenced enclosure.  But all that she saw, was a court.<br/><br/>She slowly made her way over, ear buds still plugged into her ears.  By now a healthy sheen of sweat covered her whole body, gleaming on her forehead and exposed arms.  A slight dark patch had formed around the collar of her shirt underneath her white sleeveless.  When she got up to the fence, she didn't stop dribbling the ball, instead she stood stationary, with the other hand on her hip, watching the three guys inside."
7325,A For Effort (adroitgrayman and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126966.0,"16-12-2011, 08:19:31",jennybear218,"Samantha Crane walked into her Fiction Workshop class at 11:45 AM, fifteen minutes before the class actually started. She was typically punctual, thought organized only as far as school and classes went. She checked her schedule again as she took her place at a desk near the front of the room. She smiled at the three or four other students who had shown up around the same time before she glanced down that the paper. She had this same professor for two classes this semester – Fiction Workshop and Advanced Topics in Writing. In Fiction Workshop, the first half of the semester would be spent reading and discussing classical fictional literature and then writing their own pieces for the final. She was particularly excited for this one.<br/><br/>Samantha, better known as Sam, was a sophomore this year. She had just transferred in from a school across the country, and even though she had enough credits to be considered a junior, she had to repeat her sophomore fall semester because the courses didn’t transfer well. She won a scholarship to cover most of the expenses, though, so she didn’t suppose she minded much. She’d only been here for just inside three days and had made a lot of friends in her dorm building so far.  While studious, Sam could be a bit of a wild card among close friends and family. She had a fiery personality with the hair to match (a natural warm auburn), bright hazel eyes and a dusting of freckles across her narrow, feminine face. Her smiled was bright and always reached her eyes, and she carried herself with a raw passion for life that attracted a lot of people to her personality.<br/><br/>She stood by the desk for a moment at her short height of 5’2”, rifling through her backpack and pulling out the required books for this class, as well as a lime green notebook. Green was her favorite color, and it also looked pretty nice with her fair skin, but if she wore too much green against her hair color she sometimes looked like Christmas. Today she wore light jeans with a rip or two in the thighs, old black chuck high-tops and a tight gray baseball tee with black quarter sleeves. It hugged her petite curves nicely, emphasizing what little chest she had to show off (they were B-cup, but proportional to her size). Her hips had a little curve to them, but what was more impressive were the abs and belly button piercing hidden underneath the shirt. It was easy to tell that she had a firm, perky ass in those jeans, at any rate.<br/><br/>She ran a hand back through her hair, ruffling the tousled, feathery locks that fell in straight layers a little past her shoulders. She stuck the end of a ballpoint pen in her mouth and sat down in the desk, sticking her backpack underneath the chair. She gazed at the whiteboard, turning the pen in her mouth with French-tip fingers and gnawing on it a little as she waited for the professor.<br/>"
7326,A For Effort (adroitgrayman and jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126966.0,"16-12-2011, 11:28:25",adroitgrayman,"""Good Morning students."" A warm husky voice greeted the lecture theater creating a light echo audible to each and every ear. That greeting was given by him as he entered the entrance and gave a quick glance to the students filling the chairs. Walking towards the podium, he kept his netbook and a file on the table and glanced back at the complete lecture theater, understanding the presence of students around. This was his first class in this semester with all the new faces in his view.<br/><br/>Fernando Carson was better knows as Carson in the campus. One of the most desired and appreciated in Arts Faculty for his knowledge, understand and unique style of lecture delivery. Everyone used to praise him the way that he had brought the words live, creating the actual scenes that he would explain to them. Teaching was his passion, Words were his tools, and Literature was his Canvas. Whenever he used to explain the classics, the audience had felt that he had transmitted them to that time in history. His explanations and the methodology was unique and unmatchable.<br/><br/>""Welcome to the World of Literature. Well, let me warn you first before saying anything else. If you don't have a passion for words, if you can't talk to these words, if you can't feel the emotions in words, then."" He took a pause and threw his vision scanning all the students in the theater, before continuing further, ""You are simply wasting your time, money as well as energy."" His face was bearing no emotions as he said those words but just after that a sharp narrow smile stretched his lips and the tone changed to a more happy and welcoming note. ""Well, if you have that passion then I would congratulate you all that you have reached to the right place. It could actually change your whole life as well as the perception towards life.""<br/><br/>Wearing his black formal suit, he was standing next to the front row of students. Light blue full sleeve shirt and a red handcrafted tie was hanging down his neck, with small small but beautiful artistic designs on it. Black lacy leather shoes down his feet were shining sharply sending an impression that he did took care in selecting his wardrobe. Carson was a man in his mid thirties, a happily married man who knew the art of living. Regular workout of an hour per day without any absenteeism were the cause of his well tone muscularly fit body. Each and every muscle in his body was well carved and shaped. The workout did a very charming and attractive personality to his lean frame of the body as he never gained any weight anywhere around his body. Sometimes, when he moved out in his casuals, no body could even believe that he was a Professor. Even, a number of times, people would believe him to be college going guy. Height being around 5'8"" and weight nothing more than 50 kgs gave an eye catching feature to his personality. His clean shaved face did gave that blue tint to his light tanned skin, since he belonged to Asian ethnicity. Broad wide shoulders, muscular chest and his high cheeked frame of the face was always a great attraction for his young students especially the chirpy and naughty females. He had heard a lot from few of his close students, how famous and desirable he was amongst them, but he had never given up for anyone yet.<br/><br/>Using his right finger, he adjusted the smart small specks on his nose which suited his personality and turned around to the white board. Scribbling the topic of his class, he turned around and waved his hands in and upward down move asking, ""Are you aware of what this class is all about! I mean that I like the students who are well prepared and ready for what they are here."" His smile faded away once again as he ran his left hand on his head, slightly running his long fingers in his short black hairs, well groomed and set on his head. In a single word, he was also known as a magnet which would attract the girl filings getting sticking to it."
7327,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"04-10-2011, 04:52:52",bandit,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://files.brobible.com/images/buzz/185.jpg)</div>Apocalypse AD was the game that Arty couldn't wait to get to work to continue working on. It was an all new zombie rpg game that the company he worked for was preparing for release that winter. It was nearly done and Arty had been involved as a developer from the ground up. It was a fantastic rpg and he constantly described it to friends that it was like Dragon Age and Left 4 Dead had a baby. Totally addicted, he had worked through every issue, every bug, with a terminator like focus if for no other reason than he hated interruptions to his game play. Despite a lack of a department head watching over their shoulders, Arty had felt like they'd gotten a lot done. Corporate had not seen things that way though and had worked their asses off to replace Chuck, they're old director, as quickly as possible after his retirement.<br/><br/>Lost in his cell phone texting back and forth with Larry, his best friend and coworker, he had barely noticed anyone on his way out of his apartment building and had played Stupid Zombies all the way in to work on the bus. By the time he got to work he was pumped and ready to put in a full day of playing Apocalypse AD and hopefully spending as little time as possible checking code. When he got to his cubical he started everything up and was soon hard at work in his ongoing quest to drive his RV (customized with makeshift armor and a snow plow) north to Seattle to rescue his wife who had been there during a lay over when the zombie plague hit. He had logged 74 hours of game play with only minor errors up to that point and was thinking that they might almost be done.<br/><br/>About halfway through the day he'd started up some music on Pandora and happily jammed out. When White Zombie came on to his station he grinned wildly and really got into his game as he sang along with More Human than Human. He was an unstoppable killing machine for four minutes and sixteen seconds...but when Peter Tosh's ""Wanted Dead Or Alive"" came on there was a communal groan from everyone around him.<br/><br/>""Peter fucking Tosh? Seriously, dude?"" Larry asked, suddenly peaking over the top of the cubicle.<br/><br/>""Yeah, why not?"" Arty asked defiantly without looking up from the school yard of middle school aged zombie children he was slaughtering.<br/><br/>""Look, I like reggae as much as the next guy but you can't listen to that shit right after White Zombie. What the fuck station are you even listening to?"" Larry asked leaning over the cubicle, trying to see Arty's screen.<br/><br/>""Shhhh..."" Arty said, finally pausing the game. ""It's my<em>smoking</em>station, you know...""<br/><br/>Larry gave a knowing grin and disappeared again. Arty was about to go back to what he had been doing, looking for gas cans, when Larry stepped into his cubicle, pulling on a suit jacket over his tie-less button up.<br/><br/>""Come on man."" he said as he picked at a stain on his jacket. Larry had kids and was constantly coming to work with mysterious stains and other clumps of dried whatever on him. It was the hazards of having preschool age kids...<br/><br/>""No, I'm in the middle of something."" Arty huffed.<br/><br/>""You have to go, it's mandatory...do you even read your email when you get here in the morning?""<br/><br/>Arty paused the game and looked up at Larry with a confusion that confirmed that he had indeed skipped his email for the game. ""What are you talking about?""<br/><br/>""Chucks replacement...they're unveiling her I guess..."" Larry said sarcastically. ""Doug is going to introduce her to us, she'll probably say something like, 'I can't wait to get to know all of you' and then we'll go back to our desks. It's no big deal, come on.""<br/><br/>Arty looked at his paused game and sighed before turning the screen off. He was wearing ablack tshirt that had the poster art for the movie Basketcase on it but pulled a brown hoody over top to go meet his new boss. ""Alright, let's get this over with. I have shit to do..."""
7328,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"05-10-2011, 04:56:49",lesleymoon,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i55.tinypic.com/2zqgb9k.jpg)</div>The new boss, as it were, had spent the morning getting settled in and acclimating herself to the office. She was nervous, as one was want to be when starting a new job. But Aubrey was doubly nervous, because not only was she starting a new position, she was starting in an entirely new industry. She was excited about it though, if she were being honest. It seemed a fun and exciting industry, much more interesting than the industry she'd come from.<br/><br/>A quick glance to the clock on the wall told her that it was time for the meeting she'd scheduled with her staff. Her staff! Wow, that so odd to say, or rather, to think! She grabbed her jacket from the back of her chair and slipped it on, then headed for the conference room. A few minutes early, but that was okay, she wanted to get there in plenty of time. She grabbed a notepad and a pen, and took a seat at the table."
7329,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"06-10-2011, 15:03:55",bandit,"Everyone from B-group dev and testing waited patiently in the conference room. It wasn't like a normal conference room in some stuffy high rise, instead it was full of game posters, a plasma tv hooked up to two different gaming systems, there was even a couple arcade cabinets in the corner. It was a nerd's paradise, and despite this Arty sat there with only one thing on his mind and that was getting back to Apocalypse AD. He was thoroughly addicted to his own company's game and that seemed to bode well. If their own developers didn't want to quit playing it surely the public would feel the same way. Arty had seen the game at it's worst and it's best and loved it from concept all the way until it's current state which was dangerously close to release.<br/><br/>He wasn't at all happy that he was forced to take a break for some 'hey how are ya' with the new boss. Or at least he wasn't happy about it until he caught his first glimpse of her. As she walked in Arty suddenly sat up as did most of the nerds in the conference room. Arty immediately looked at Larry and whispered, ""What the fuck? They hired a hot chick?!"" There wasn't an ounce of anger in his voice, rather total excitement about working for a total ten. He whipped his head back to the hot blond before Larry could respond and waited with baited breath to hear what she had to say. If she came across as having even half a brain he was going to shit himself."
7330,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"07-10-2011, 05:08:12",lesleymoon,"""Hello, welcome."" Aubrey greeted the gathered group. She flashed a bright, friendly smile at them as she took a seat. ""First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Aubrey Reed, I'm the new Managing Director of Development Group B. Its a pleasure to meet you all. I look forward to working with everyone.""<br/><br/>She nodded and looked around the table, then asked everyone to introduce themselves. Sure, it was a little silly, but it was better than calling everyone hey you! She also asked for a brief statement of what they were currently working on, taking notes as they spoke. She tried to give everyone a bit of individualized attention. It was as  pleasant a meeting as she could make it.<br/><br/>""I know you guys are all busy and have work to get back to, but let me reiterate that my door is always open."" she said. ""And please don't forget to email me about setting up an individual meeting time."" she said. ""Now get back to work."""
7331,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"07-10-2011, 14:35:37",bandit,"Arty had planned on really putting the shine on but when everyone simply said their name he was left with only one of two options, go with the flow or look like an over eager retard. It was after she wrapped up the meeting that it suddenly hit him where he knew her from. His heart started to race a little as he got all the more excited to talk to her. His co-workers started pouring out of the room but Arty pushed against the flow of traffic to get to where she sat at the head of the table still. A quick glance back revealed that Larry was looking at Arty with a 'wtf' look and Arty silently shooed him away.<br/><br/>Sitting down next to Aubrey, Arty grinned like an idiot, like a boy with a school yard crush. ""We live in the same building."" he blurted out, still grinning. ""We run in to each other all the time at the mail box. You are usually getting real mail and I'm usually picking up my comic subscriptions..."" he said with a self depreciating tone and a short laugh. ""The new fifty two is out...can't wait to read them!"" he said with mock enthusiasm, totally making fun of himself. ""So anyway, this is cool, we're working together...if you have any questions at all, I'm your man, by the way. Half of these cocksuckers don't even want to come to meetings like this...They'd rather sit at their desks and play games all day.""<br/><br/>Arty was suddenly wondering if he was sweating.<br/><br/>That was never good...<br/><br/>No woman wanted to be sweat at..."
7332,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"08-10-2011, 14:39:58",lesleymoon,"Aubrey had recognized the curly haired tester right off as her neighbor. She was glad he'd stuck around to 'introduce' himself to her after the meeting. ""Yes, we do."" she replied with a warm smile flashed in his direction. ""It was nice to see a familiar face, at least somewhat familiar."" she admitted. ""I'm sure I'll have plenty of questions, I've never worked in the video game industry. I come from the toy industry. Which was fun, but I needed a bit of a change."" her cheeks pinkened as she realized she was rambling.<br/><br/>She shook her head, and flashed another smile in Arty's direction. ""So I'd love to see what you are working on, if you've got some time."" she said. ""I'm not, or at least, I don't want to be, one of those bosses that has no idea what her staff does. Theres nothing worse than that, right?"""
7333,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"11-10-2011, 05:13:29",bandit,"""Oh yeah, it's a zombie rpg but it's not like anything on the market right now..."" he said, standing up and waiting a moment for her to follow him. ""If you come to my desk I can tell you all about it!"" he said a little eager. It was like he was bringing a girl to the clubhouse for the first time.<br/><br/>As they walked through the halls and then through the aisles created by the cubicles he ranted about how the game worked like a traditional western rpg but dealt with zombies with real time combat. He was nearly done explaining the beginning of the game's plot when they got back to his desk, his game still waiting on him, paused. Arty grinned and sat down, and motioned to the cubicle across from him. ""Blake's not even here today, grab his chair!""<br/><br/>Arty waited on her to pull up a chair before starting the game. He decided to save his game and create a new character to show her the basic features that were a big selling point for the game. Arty then opened up his save game and showed her the advanced features that were a big part of what they hoped would keep players coming back to the game for play through after play through. It was hard for Arty to not speak of the game like it was his kid, as he'd been involved since early on. His passion came through nicely though it wasn't his goal so much as he just wanted to show her a game he loved."
7334,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"11-10-2011, 06:13:11",lesleymoon,"Arty's enthusiasm was nothing short of adorable and infectious. Not to mention refreshing, as she knew so many were cynical and jaded, so it was nice to see someone who seemed to actually enjoy his job.<br/><br/>Aubrey followed him through the maze of cubicles to his desk, just listening as he explained the game to her. She recognized the name, of course, for it was set to the the companies big Christmas tentpole. They had a lot riding on it, a lot at stake, so she was anxious to get a first hand look at it.<br/><br/>She grabbed that offered chair and pulled it over to his cubicle, and wedged it in sort of behind his...but close enough that she could see. She watched with interest as he went through the process of making a new character and showed her the basics, then went back to his game to show her some more advanced options. ""It seems pretty neat."" she stated. ""Tell me, is it something that a novice gamer could pick up and enjoy? I think thats the key, well, one of the keys to a game's success. Any game's success. How much flexibility and customization is the player allowed?"" All valid questions, these. ""Sorry, I feel like I'm throwing a dozen questions all at once at you."""
7335,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"13-10-2011, 15:22:03",bandit,"The entire time he was showing her the game and explaining everything with the sort of intimate detail that some guys talked about cars or football with Arty was thinking one thought...SHE SMELLS AMAZING!!! The big goofball desperately wanted to lean over and take a deep breath of that amazing scent she had. Not too strong, not too subtle, and not overly sweet or overly flowery. It was perfect. If she had told him she spent a million dollars an ounce on her perfume he would have told her it was worth it. But as he thought about how she smelled he found himself repeating himself and stumbling and trying to remember what he was talking about.<br/><br/>Aubrey was hot, and he'd noticed her a million times at their building. His favorite was when she was obviously on her way to the beach. A nice tank top and shorts pulled over a two piece bikini, hints of the knots tide in the strings the only thing tipping one off as to her plans. That and the little outfits she wore to either go jogging or to the gym. They were definitely workout clothes.<br/><br/>""So anyway, I suddenly can't speak English..."" he joked. ""You want to do lunch?"" he asked abruptly but then quickly had to think of a way to make it sound like he wasn't hitting on the boss on her first day. ""You know...to talk about the game and stuff?""<br/><br/>Smooth.<br/><br/>The only problem was that it was only just after ten in the morning and no one was serving lunch yet. They would have to wait at least a half hour before the fast food places would switch and another half hour on top of that if they wanted to eat any where nicer than that. Arty didn't immediately notice this fact though and grabbed his jacket off the back of his chair while looking at her with a big hopeful smile."
7336,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"16-10-2011, 01:16:31",lesleymoon,"""Lunch, sure, we can do lunch."" she said with a little nod. She glanced to the clock, and her face fell a bit. ""It'll have to wait a bit though, I have a meeting with HR, to sign all my paperwork and stuff."" She made a little face, but shrugged. It wasn't the way she wanted to spend her morning, but what were you gonna do, right?<br/><br/>""Tell you what, round up some of the other guys, and we'll all do lunch. My treat."" she offered with a bright smile. It was the least she could do, right? She was eager to make a good impression on her new coworkers.<br/><br/>Now that she thought about it, she recalled seeing Arty around the building quite a bit. Often at the mailbox, or on her way out. He had a ready, friendly smile which she appreciated.<br/><br/>""That sound good?"""
7337,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"03-11-2011, 04:06:13",bandit,"""Yeah that sounds great!"" Arty said with a big smile as she got up to leave. He said his good byes and sat down in his seat still grinning. He was about to have lunch with the chick he hadn't had the balls to say more than hi to in quite a while.<br/><br/>""I wanna eat lunch."" came the voice of Larry from the other side of the cubicle wall.<br/><br/>""Shut the fuck up, Larry."" fired back Arty. ""Don't fuck this up for me.""<br/><br/>""Dude.."" Larry said as he stood up and looked over the top of cubicle. ""..she told you to invite people. If you show up downstairs with no one else with you, you're either going to look like a pud or you're going to make her feel like everyone hates her.""<br/><br/>Arty pondered that idea for a moment. If she thought everyone hated her, then he could come in and play her rescuer and help her 'win them over' and look like a hero. Then again that only really worked in tv shows and movies. Er...no it didn't work there either.<br/><br/>""FUCK!!!"" Arty sighed, ""Yes fine come to lunch with us."" he said as he turned back to the game. He had a little bit of time to kill before lunch and if he could do it planning his best lines to use on Aubrey then he could at least spend it stomping some zombie's brains out."
7338,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"06-11-2011, 03:46:41",lesleymoon,"It took longer than expected in the meeting with HR. The lady that handled all of Aubrey's paperwork was a sweet heart, but she was a talker, so of course it took forever for her to process everything. But finally, everything was taken care of and she was officially...official.<br/><br/>The long meeting had a bit of a benefit, because now she was definitely hungry. She stopped by her office to drop off her copies of all the paperwork, and to grab her cellphone.<br/><br/>A few moments later, she was knocking on Arty's cubicle. ""Ready to grab lunch now? Sorry it took so long."" she said. ""I didn't realize how much I'd have to sign and go over."" she said.  ""Did anyone else take me up on my offer? I realize it was last minute..."""
7339,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"08-11-2011, 15:09:30",bandit,"Larry burst around the side of the cubicle and was already pulling on his jacket. ""I'm coming."" he said in an almost sing songy voice.<br/><br/>Arty slowly looked up from his paused game and frowned at Larry as Aubrey looked at Larry but was smiling pleasantly by the time the pretty blond turned her head back his way. ""Yeah, Larry's coming but I think everyone else already had plans."" he said, resisting the urge to glare at Larry who had a smile that was so bright that Arty wanted to smash it into the cubicle until it went away.<br/><br/>""Grab your hoody Arty and let's get going! Don't make the poor lady wait!"" Larry said with a playful tone that was lost on Arty.<br/><br/>Picking up his hoody and sliding it on, Arty resisted the urge to tell Larry what he'd rather grab and squeeze the life out of. ""So where are we eating?"" Arty asked as he stepped out of his little personalized space. ""There's a lot in this area if you're not familiar with it. I mean there's pretty much any ethnic food you could think of plus all the usual fast food options."""
7340,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"08-11-2011, 18:52:06",lesleymoon,"Aubrey was completely oblivious to the glares of death Arty was shooting at Larry as they got ready to leave. If she'd caught them she might have commented on them but since she hadnt she didnt. ""You boys will have to be my guides until I get to know the area."" she commented. ""Its a shame no one else wanted to come but I get it. Last minute and they might be a bit wary of the new boss."" she said. It was something she was worried about, coming into the job brand new and in a position of 'power' to boot. That the staff might somehow resent her or something. Probably she was just being paranoid but she just couldnt help it. ""You know what sounds good? Mexican."" she said. ""Is that okay with you guys? Is there a good place around here close? We can take my car if we need to..."""
7341,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"12-11-2011, 15:31:39",bandit,"""Yes."" they both answered at the same time, causing both of them to grin.<br/><br/>""There's a place called Puerto Vallarta that just a couple blocks up. You know it's good because that's where all the Mexican's eat."" Arty explained. ""Around lunch they have this bad ass taco buffet with everything you could want to make your own tacos, burritos, nachos...""<br/><br/>""Best part is that they're also cheap."" Larry added.<br/><br/>Arty nodded and added, ""But not cheap like in shitty. I mean they've got the standard ground beef but they also have shredded beef and chicken plus pork and stuff like that too. Trust me, you eat at this place and you'll be saying 'Chipotle who?'""<br/><br/>Larry nodded in absolute agreement as the two guys led the way but stopped when they got to the parking garage to let her show them where her car was. Arty didn't own a car and would have happily walked there and Larry was never above saving some money."
7342,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"12-11-2011, 18:12:39",lesleymoon,"""A taco bar? That sounds all kinds of awesome."" she said. ""I do like Chipotle, so if this place makes you say Chipotle who, well, I have to try it."" she said.<br/><br/>She led the way to her car, heels click-clacking on the cement of the parking garage floor. She pressed the button on her key fob to unlock her car as they approached. ""Hop in, guys."" she said. She opened the driver's door and climbed in, buckling her seatbelt and settling in. ""Just shove stuff to the side if its in your way..."" She hardly needed to say that however, the car was pretty clean and well maintained. Just don't look in the trunk. She started her up, and almost immediately, Poison's Talk Dirty To Me came blasting from the speakers. She quickly reached for the volume knob and turned it down. ""Sorry guys.""<br/><br/>""Alright, so where to? Guide me..."""
7343,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"16-11-2011, 15:06:12",bandit,"After a few chuckles and looks from the guys over her music Larry did the guiding since he was usually the one doing the driving. It only took a few minutes to get there as the place was just as close as Arty and Larry had said. Parking was the real challenge and took longer than the drive. Once the car was settled and they were walking Arty took his place walking next to Aubrey. Larry just chuckled and shook his head, staying just a step behind them.<br/><br/>""You're going to love this place, I'm telling you, it's fucking fantastic."" Arty said, not curbing his language.<br/><br/>As they walked into the place the smell of south western spices wafted over them and Arty drew in a deep breath before happily letting it out. The guys cooking in the back, who were visible from the entrance noticed Arty and Larry and gave a cheerful hello. Both guys laughed and waved a friendly hello back before taking their usual booth, though they made room for Aubrey. The waiter came and got drink orders before leaving them to their own devices.<br/><br/>""Shall we hit the taco bar?"" Arty asked, only looking at Aubrey."
7344,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"16-11-2011, 19:08:44",lesleymoon,"""You guys must be real regulars here!"" Aubrey commented as Arty and Larry were so warmly greeted by the restaurant staff. So it must really be as good as they said if they were such frequent customers. She'd chosen to squeeze in with Arty on one side of the booth, since she'd deduced that Larry was married and it might be odd. She certainly didnt want to make him uncomfortable.   She followed Arty to the taco bar and followed his lead a bit as she prepared her plate. The food all looked and smelled delicious, and she was suddenly starving. She wanted to try a bit of everything, so she carefully prepared her plate trying to get as many small servings as she thought she could actually eat. They settled back into the booth with their food, and Aubrey eagerly tucked in. ""So Arty...you said you wanted to talk about the game."" she said. ""You do seem quite fond of it which is great! I think it really bodes well."""
7345,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"27-11-2011, 01:31:56",bandit,"I was her only big mistake she made, asking Arty to talk about the game. The next forty five minutes were spent talking about the game, why he loved it and why it was better than any of their competition. The conversation (read as happy ranting) went on all the way through lunch and all the way back to the office. In a way, when she excused herself to go back to work, Arty was disappointed he had to stop talking about the game. His only consolation that he then got to go back to testing the game.<br/><br/>The day flew by as always, spending hours testing and coding. By the time it was time to head out he was ready to head home, smoke a bowl and just relax. Throwing his hoodie on he noticed Aubrey still at her desk and smiled, walking over to where she was. There was no doubt in his mind at that point that he likely had no chance at all with the pretty blond. She was the kind of girl who worked and socialize with nerds but probably only dated douchey guys who worked out on the beach. The kinds of guys who put a lot of gel in their hair. Guys that didn't have Jew-fro's.<br/><br/>But that was okay, he could gawk at her for however long they worked together and that would do.<br/><br/>""Hey, it's quittin' time."" he said with a pleasant tone to his voice. ""Time to unchain yourself from the computer and get to partying! Or...you know...whatever you do in that mysterious apartment of yours."""
7346,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"02-12-2011, 15:20:55",lesleymoon,"Aubrey looked up from her screen at the sound of Arty's voice, flashing a warm smile at him. ""Hey there..."" she said. She glanced to the time display on her clock and her eyes widened. It was later than she'd realized. ""Wow, it is late! I don't know where the time went!"" she said. ""There's so much to go over and learn.""  A hint of a blush colored her cheeks, and glanced away. ""Give me just a second to log out and I'll be happy to walk out with you. If I wouldn't be holding you up, of course.""<br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer from him, she clocked out, logged out of the system, and shut her computer down for the night. A quick reach to the top of the ledge beside her yielded her purse, she hoisted it over her shoulder. No doubt soon she'd be hauling some sort of other bag around with her, it always seemed to work out that way.<br/><br/>She turned out the light in her office, and stepped outside. ""My mysterious apartment? Geez, you make it sound like its that creepy house that every neighborhood has."" she said. ""Its not mysterious at all. In fact I'm sure its a lot like yours."""
7347,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"04-12-2011, 05:03:01",bandit,"Arty was happy to wait for her and was pleasantly surprised she wanted to walk out with him. As he stood there waiting on her, his mind went crazy making up a detailed story about why she was likely unavailable, including the fact that she probably had a boyfriend, some douche that she cared a lot about, blah blah blah. It always panned out that way. Not to mention she was likely a cheerleader in high school and probably didn't kick it with stoners or nerds. It made him smile a bit to himself though to know that regardless of whether she would have hung out with him in high school or not, she was willing to hang out with him now. It was funny how life did things like that...<br/><br/>""Oh well I'm sure it's just the mirror of my apartment layout wise, but I promise you that the similarities end there."" he said with a chuckle trying to get into step with her as she exited her office. He pictured her apartment containing more pink than his for sure and maybe even a Poison poster. His on the other hand was pretty much the stereotypical bachelor pad right down to the construction spindle for a coffee table. ""If you want to see into the man cave you're welcome to take a peek, but I promise you it's not pretty."""
7348,Video Games & The Hot Chick (lesleymoon & bandit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121002.0,"16-12-2011, 17:18:56",lesleymoon,"Aubrey might get a chuckle if she were privy to the elaborate story he was concocting in his head. Truth was his story would be a lot more interesting than the truth. There was no boyfriend, douche or otherwise, for her at the moment. And the honest truth was that the last boyfriend had been kind of a douche, and thats why she'd broken up with him.<br/><br/>""Thanks for waiting and walking out with me."" she said. ""I hope I'm not keeping you from something important?"" she stated, looking over to him briefly. ""Starting a new job is sort of like being the new kid in school, or at least I feel that way."" she admitted, apropos of nothing. ""So thanks for making me feel welcome."" she said. She was sure she'd get in her groove soon, she'd always done well adapting and making new friends. It would just take a bit of time.<br/><br/>""Thats what I meant, you know, layout wise, they're probably similar. I mean, I don't know, your place could be covered in Hello Kitty stuff like mine is."" she said. She couldn't help chortling at the idea, for while she was girly, she wasn't that girly. She was just pulling his leg a bit. ""Do I dare imagine that your place resembles a frat house?"""
7349,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"16-11-2011, 18:25:03",KikuLei,"(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa210/Kiku_06/29279_133313510013266_116332251711392_362678_6279859_n.jpg)<br/>Name: Natalie<br/>Age: 18<br/>Height: 5'7""<br/>Weight: 130 lbs { Wide hips like her mother. }<br/>Likes: Red lipstick, old Hollywood movies, beauty pageants, fashion, teasing her brother and father, being topless if not completely nude , apples , flirting , jewelry, gifts.<br/>Dislikes: Affection in public places { Unless they can't see. }<br/>Occupation: Studying to be a cosmetologist<br/><br/><br/>(http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa210/Kiku_06/liv_kristine_intervista_2010_02.jpg)<br/>Name: Christine<br/>Age: 36 { I think it was 36.. }<br/>Height: 5'7 1/2""<br/>Weight: n/a<br/>Likes: natural make up, rain , her guitar , cooking , messing with her garden.<br/>Dislikes: Her daughter wearing un-natural looking make up , long silences , driving for more than two hours , the cold , snow.<br/>Occupation: Stay at home mom<br/><br/><br/>The day had been warm, hot and quite sunny. It was an early morning that seemed never-ending and kept coming back. It was everlasting but not one of the family member's seemed to get bored of it.<strong>Natalie</strong>had been awake a good three or four hours, it was around 10 am. Natalie was quite surprised to see that her mother had slept in and hadn't prepared a breakfast but Natalie didn't care. Standing barefoot in a pair of high-waisted blue jean faded shorts which clenched her smooth porcelain thighs. Her long ,glossy, blonde hair down but curled in the back. Tossing her hair over one shoulder as she got onto a tiny wooden stool for a boost. Parting her crimson lips as she wrapped her long slender fingers around a large red apple pulling it from the tree. Natalie had taken off her top and set the apples in them using her top as a sort of fabric in the wooden basket for the apples. Her sapphire eyes staring up at the tree , standing on the tips of her toes grabbing each one she could her small but plump breast seeming to bounce a little as she grabbed each one. Natalie stretched her mid-section out a bit grabbing another tossing them in the basket. She had gathered seven quite large and delicious looking fruits. Grabbing the basket , humming a bit before walking up to the fancy and quite large wooden deck of the house. Setting the apples on a table next to a rocking chair which her mother<strong>Christine</strong>was sitting in.<br/><br/>Her mother looking at her for a moment with large round cyan eyes smiling with a natural tan and long golden hair curled along her cheeks. Rising up slowly , wearing a pair of brown jeans and a yellow short sleeve top with gentle frills along it and tan-wooden buttons on the front. Stepping towards the door-way of the house before looking back at her daughter. Christine blinked a bit holding her hand up "" I need you to do one more thing for me Natalie. Go find your father and brother, ask them what they want for dinner tonight. "" she stated her mouth open a bit. Her light glossed lips parted as she grabbed the basket filled with apples making sure the girl understood her before stepping inside.<br/><br/>Natalie nodded a bit "" Alright , I'll go check. "" her mother stared at her for a moment "" They should be out near the corn! "" she yelled seeing Natalie run towards the corn field  watching each step to be sure not to step on anything that might cause her to trip or hurt her foot. Her silver charm bracelet dangling on her wrist, each step causing her breast to jump a bit before getting into the actual corn stalks. Stepping through it watching each tip toed step she began to look for the two of them. Was her mother wrong? Had they moved on sense the woman last checked?"
7350,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"16-11-2011, 22:02:27",snowleo84,"(http://resources0.news.com.au/images/2009/11/12/1225797/058420-joel-edgerton.jpg)<br/>Name: Howard<br/>Age: 38<br/>Height: 6'1""<br/>Weight: 160 lbs (fit with a toned body, owing to hours of manual work all over the farm)<br/>Likes: Scrambled eggs & bacon, laps around the farm in early morning with his son, talking to horses, family baths in the large tub, doting on his daughter (in more ways than one), buying lingerie for his wife and daughter & watching them dress up<br/>Dislikes: Nosy people, cell phones, urban jungle (or concrete cages, as he calls them)<br/>Occupation: Owns his ranch for rearing horses<br/><br/>(http://images2.fanpop.com/images/photos/3800000/aaron-aaron-johnson-3858292-376-509.jpg)<br/>Name: Thomas (Tom)<br/>Age: 20<br/>Height: 5'11""<br/>Weight: 155 lbs<br/>Likes: Arm wrestling with his dad, riding horses, gangster movies, photography (with his mom being his favorite subject)<br/>Dislikes: Greasy corporate bastards (his term), spiders, flashy lifestyles<br/>Occupation: In college studying Commerce - wants to pursue management education to help his dad grow the farm into a much larger scale enterprise<br/><br/><br/>As his father moved at a steady pace commenting on how well the herbicides had seemed to work this year, Tom made sure he heard and saw everything Howard wanted him to. And he never fell behind by even a step. He loved these times when his father taught him the tricks of the trade, tricks which he'd picked up from his elders and his years at work. Tom valued the importance of learning by doing, more than he valued the education gained through books. But Howard always insisted on Tom focusing on studies so that he could use the knowledge on the farm someday. The Sunday morning weather had turned out good, and so the father-son duo had been walking around the farm.<br/><br/>They both heard it together - rustling of the stalks from behind them, from closer to the house. They smiled at each other, for they knew it was Natalie, the apple of Howard's eye. He was the happiest when his daughter was around, and his mood always seemed to get better on such occasions. Tom always treated Natalie like a kid, though he was barely two years older than her. Their relationship had always been very physical during the childhood years, not unlike two brothers growing up. But when they reached puberty, they started discovering their own bodies and each other's. The physical closeness still remained after all these years - expressed both as sexual intimacy and physical fights or pranks.<br/><br/>Tom looked at Howard and put a finger to his lips, and Howard smiled and nodded silently. Tom waited for Natalie to get a little closer, as Howard hid himself away from where the rustling sound was coming. Tom waited till Natalie was barely a few inches from him, and then jumped out from behind some stalks, with a mock devilish laugh, scaring her outright. ""Ha ha ha, caught you"", he shouted as he picked her up in his arms from behind her, his hands clasped slightly above the waist button of her shorts in the front. ""You seem heavier, Nat"" ,he joked, still holding her up.""What did Mom give you for breakfast?""<br/><br/>""Hey, let go of my baby girl. Put her down."" Howard came out of his hiding place, and said in a mock angry voice. Tom chuckled and put Natalie's back on the ground. ""Come here, darling"", Howard called out to her sweetly, with his open arms inviting her for a hug. He loved to feel his daughter's body in his arms."
7351,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"16-11-2011, 22:26:43",KikuLei,"Natalie saw her father hiding a bit ahead of her but, as she stopped she began to open her mouth about to tell him she already saw him. However she was surprised to feel something lift her with a rustle behind her in the corn-field, she made a slight squeal as her brother lifted her into the air , his hands on her high-waist blue jean shorts along the button. She began to blink turning her head seeing his curly hair smiling a bit after a while "" You are such a goof. "" she said laughing a bit. However lifting both brows when he commented on her weight "" Eat me, Tom. "" she commented knowing he was joking.<br/><br/>Her porcelain pale skin gliding slowly out of his grip before he put her down, setting her feet to the soil she began to wrap her arms around her father still topless which was often common in their family. Looking up to her father with a smile on her face before looking back to Tom. "" Well It is funny you mention mom, Tom. "" she stated. "" She sent me here to ask what you two would like for dinner tonight. "" she said tracing a dainty finger down her father's chest , her other arm wrapped around his back as she pressed her body against his , sapphire eyes seeming to not leave her brother as she looked him up and down. "" So, can I take your order? "" she asked fixing her bangs a bit before looking up to her father waiting for a response. "" I just got done picking the apples...so we're going to have an apple pie too.. "" she stated trailing her finger from her father's chest to his zipper looking at the corn out of the corner of her eye. "" How much longer til you both will be done out here?<br/><br/>"
7352,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"17-11-2011, 05:12:02",snowleo84,"Howard smiled at her daughter's antics, and pressed her closer to him. He could feel her nipples even over his light shirt, and it excited him. Somehow his daughter's body turned him on in a very different way than his wife's. Natalie was the fruit of his loins, and wielded magical powers over his loins as well, he always thought. He was getting aroused and he knew the right remedy for that.<br/><br/>Tom's first reaction to hearing the words mom and dinner in the same line was to think<em>I would eat her out for dinner.</em>Maybe he could crack that joke on her, he thought and answered Natalie, ""Oh I'd love meatballs."" He couldn't help but notice the weather was making his little sister flirty, and he didn't blame her. What with both of them going to town for studies during the week, weekends were the only time they could have some good old family fun, like they used to over the years they were getting home-schooled.<br/><br/>Howard realized Natalie's hand had already strayed downwards to his zipper, and he grabbed hold of it. ""Oh, look what my darling daughter wants in the morning. Not now, love. Be a good girl and ask your mom to join us at the pond for a nice long skinny dip. It's hot and your brother and I need a cool dip as well."" Tom chimed in, saying, ""Oh yeah, we do need one badly"". He knew skinny dipping sessions were always fun - and the four of them ended up spending more time by the pond than anticipated every time. It was the family's solution to a morning full of naughty desires. ""Go get your mom"", Howard said again, and before letting go of his daughter, he leaned and kissed her - full on the lips, and then both their mouths opened to let their tongues play. After about a good minute, Howard broke the kiss and patted Natalie on her bottom to send her onward to her mom."
7353,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"18-11-2011, 00:57:03",KikuLei,"Natalie nodded looking to her brother.  Her long blonde platinum curls bouncing a bit with each nod. Glancing to her father with a seductive smile once he took her hand and told her to wait. She knew that the skinny-dipping sessions were often long and arousing. Feeling her father part her crimson fiery lips as they shimmered , his tongue sliding into her mouth tossing and rolling along each other in a sensual rhythm. Natalie's eyes shut , her ebony eyelashes resting on her porcelain cheeks. Feeling him break it and pat her bottom she licked her lips listening to him with a gentle nod rubbing her hand on his chest before stepping past her brother on her way to her mother. Natalie was quite the sexual one, stopping for a few moments gliding her hand down her brother's stomach stopping just liking to touch him before leaving the two of them trotting out towards the house out of the corn-field.<br/><br/>Christine was inside the lovely farm-home's kitchen. Running cold water over the apples Natalie had brought in glancing up to the window every now and again. Admiring the dark red shades of the fruit before bringing out a wooden board and knife. Cutting the skin off of each apple tossing it in a bowl. Standing there a good fifteen minutes before having all the apples pealed slicing them on the cutting-board at a decent pace grabbing whole apple after another  before putting it in the fridge to finish later. She glanced up seeing her daughter "" There she is.. "" Christine commented to herself seeing her daughter's breast bounce with each trot. Waiting for the girl to step in the door. Natalie began to smile "" They want us to meet them at the pond for a skinny-dip in a bit...and they want meat-balls so I guess make spaghetti? "" she guessed. Christine seemed to nod "" I guess that won't take long. Get the towels Natalie. We don't want anyone sick. "" she stated pointing to the bathroom. Natalie soon nodding grabbing five towels for the four of them incase one had gotten dirty or dragged into the pond like last time. Natalie slid on her red flip-flops and grabbed her top she had on earlier and put it in a ' beach bag ' , her mother putting both a sun-hat and two pairs of sunglasses and tanning oil for the both of them before exiting the house."
7354,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"18-11-2011, 18:02:06",snowleo84,"Howard and Tom stood panting by the lake. They'd stood in the corn fields for a while, watching Natalie leave, their eyes fixed on her shapely posterior as it sashayed its way down towards the house. Tom wondered if she could feel their gazes on her body as well. And once Natalie had gone out of view, Tom looked at his father, and asked with a smile, ""Race to the pond, Dad?"" And the next instant, the father and son had set off. Tom had kept ahead for most of the distance, but Howard had smartly banked on conserving his energy for the sprint at the end. And so it happened that he beat his son by a couple of seconds. But they were both smiling, happy with the exercise as they high fived and waited for the ladies to turn up.<br/><br/>As they sat on the grass, Howard casually asked Tom, ""So you met any girl in college you like?"" Tom shook his head, ""None, Dad. They are all the same - pretentious and prejudiced. None of them hold a candle to Mom or Natalie when it comes to beauty or charm."" He hated the way those girls seemed to always put on an act, pretending to be ultra-cool and hip, while they weren't. He'd prefer dating his mom than one of those younger girls, even if his mom wasn't his mom. The fact that she was his mom made her even more special to him. He'd always loved the feeling of closeness to her. Even as he grew up, he liked cuddling up to her whenever he could. Her arms around him, his head on her breasts, her kisses to perk up his mood - everything was special to him.<br/><br/>Howard couldn't disagree with his son's opinions about city girls, but he was concerned too. He was comfortable with the way they all had physical relations with each other in the family. But a part of him wanted Tom to date girls, get a girlfriend - so that eventually he would choose someone as his wife. His mother or sister couldn't be married to him. But Howard let it go for now - there was the lovely morning to enjoy. He got up, stretched and began undressing. Tom followed suit, and it took him hardly ten seconds to be in the buff. He smiled as he felt the cold air on his semi hard penis. He was getting in the mood for a good time. His mom and sis would be there anytime now."
7355,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"18-11-2011, 22:14:37",KikuLei,"The two of the girls were rushing, Christine began changing into a pair of yellow shorts and keeping her top on for a moment before glancing to Natalie while taking it off. "" If you keep on walking around topless like that, you'll get them sagging. Well...not like you have much to sag.. "" she commented. Natalie smiled tossing a towel at her head , her mother's breast were slightly larger but neither of them were overly busty. Both of the women seemed to have more curves in their hips and legs than anything. Soon they started walking the trail that their family had built generations ago to the pond. Natalie and her mother had gotten half way down to the pond, now wearing sunglasses and stripping their shorts and putting them in the beach bag they had brought. Natalie began to smile a bit as her mother wrapped her arm around her while they walked. Christine's eyes a bright cat-like emerald green in the sunlight as she smiled laughing with the girl. The two of them had been teasing each other along the way.<br/><br/>The sounds of flip-flops could be heard clicking as the two women came closer. Natalie's face peaking through the bushes seeing her brother and father were quite close. She started grabbing her brother's shoulder childishly hoping to possibly scare him and pull him into the bushes as revenge from earlier. Christine was wearing her white and yellow ribbon sun-hat and sat on the rock-ledge that was right where she could dip her feet in and tan. Smiling a bit staring at the sun tilting her head back looking at the rest of the family for a moment. Christine shook her head at Natalie as she attempted to scare her brother, she wasn't very sneaky. She always gave herself away, what with flip-flops not being very quiet. Sliding off her own-flip flops before putting her feet in stroking her toe across the cold water she crossed her legs a bit. Her lightly sun-kissed skin glistening with a bit of tanning oil over her hard nipples as she stroked a single hand down her stomach laying on her towel her hand nearly going down to her ' lips ' but stopped as he opened her mouth with a pleasured sigh knowing today was going to be a nice day.<br/><br/>"
7356,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"18-11-2011, 23:32:49",snowleo84,"Tom and Howard could hear the ladies approaching, but didn't turn around or get up. They were enjoying the breeze from over the pond, which felt cool on summer mornings. Tom could make out a pair of flip flops almost stopping in their tracks, and suddenly Natalie was all over him. He was startled, but soon got over it, laughing with Natalie even as he pinned her to the ground. ""That was a good one, Sis"", he exclaimed and smiling, added, ""but you're going to be punished for being sneaky like that."" He turned her around on the ground and pulled her two hands behind and clasped them in one of his - he loved his when his sister appeared helpless or pretended to be so. He gave her a light pat on her ass cheek, and then ignoring her protests his next one came down a bit harder. ""Hey, let my baby go"", his father warned from behind, and Tom let go of Natalie's hands, giggling all the while. He asked her with genuine concern, ""I didn't hurt you sis, did I?"" and kissed her on her lips, trying to make up. He hugged her close, and said, ""Love you, little Nat"" as he often did. Her body felt so warm and nice up close to his, and his cock, nestling between their tummies, slowly started getting hard. He knew Howard was waiting for Natalie, so he let her go, while he made his way to his mom.<br/><br/>He stood by the rock ledge, took some tanning lotion on his hands, and started massaging her shoulders slowly. He knew she liked it, and he was getting better at it. Not as good as his father, who almost always ended up getting his mom horny as hell after a massage. He wanted Christine to get aroused by his massages too. He leaned down and kissed her on the neck, saying ""Is it the weather or are you really looking lovelier than ever today, Mom?"" He asked, teasing her. He was whispering in her ears,""You look like a mermaid, a beautiful one who lures sailors and pirates over the seas. They keep sailing days and days trying to find you, but all they get is an elusive glimpse now and then."" Even as his words were falling on her ears, his hands had found their way to her nipples, and he was gently flicking both of them with his fingers."
7357,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"18-11-2011, 23:53:56",KikuLei,"Natalie could feel her brother's warm breath along her body and it sent chills down her spine, she didn't mind the light spanking or play. It was quite normal for her she always played as if she were hurt or didn't like it so she could get him back how-ever surprised a bit by his kiss, her red lips parted a bit soon after once he expressed his love. Feeling his length in between the two of them. She smirked knowing he was getting quite hard she allowed him to go and trotted over to her father slowly swaying her hips. A single hand on her hip as she set her sunglasses in her own beach-bag on the side in the grass before pressing her body against her father's stroking his chest in a seductive manner kissing it gently leaving a light red lip-mark on his shoulder. "" Having fun today, papa? "" she asked stroking a single finger over his lower lip awaiting a response. Long flowing platinum locks brushing against her bare back. Her porcelain skin and smooth,pink lipped pussy were exposed in the warm sun-light.<br/><br/>Christine had been laying there for a while watching her son walk down to her and kiss her neck she smiled a bit at his compliment. "" Thank you Tom. "" stated looking at the water. "" You seem to grow more and more handsome each time I see you. "" she commented still feeling the warmth from the kiss on her neck.  Listening  to his sweet comparison's as his hands teased her sun-kissed body. She parted her lips, green eyes aiming down to his hands she blushed a bit. Her breast shimmering lightly from the tanning oil on his hands, her own hand  sliding behind her as she gripped his length rubbing her thumb over his thickening cock's head looking away from her son finding it sensual and exotic how he touched her and whispered in her ear. It made her feel like she was young and in a classic film."
7358,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"19-11-2011, 22:23:29",snowleo84,"Howard enjoyed the feel of his daughter's pert breasts on his chest, and her soft thighs on his. He liked the way she teased his body into arousal, keeping at it every time till he couldn't hold himself any longer and wanted to fuck her there and then. He smiled and asked, ""You like leaving your marks on Papa's body, don't you? Marking me as your property, is it?"" His hand had found its way between her legs, and even as he looked into her eyes, going on saying something or the other, his fingers were playing with her pussy lips - moving up and down, teasing them by prying them open a little, but never entering. ""Doesn't this weather just want you to lie on the grass all day and do nothing but fuck like rabbits? Tom and Mom do seem to agree."" He said, motioning with his head towards where the other two family members seemed to be lost in their own fun. ""Tom loves breasts, doesn't he? I, myself am more of a pussy man."" He smiled and said.<br/><br/>Tom felt his mother's fingers on his hard cock, and his whispers into her ears got dirtier and tenser. ""Ooh Mom, I love it when you do that. My cock loves your fingers."" He always felt his mom's ways on his body were more assured, not playful like Natalie's - which were fun too, but never felt like the real deal. There was something about his mom's maturer body which made him go crazy. As his hands kneaded her breasts, he kept muttering into her ear, ""I'm kinda hungry, Mom. And am yearning for my favorite breakfast - my mom's juices. I want to drink your pussy juices, Mom, like I drank the milk from your nipples as a baby. I so wish Dad or I get you pregnant someday, so I can drink from your lovely tits again. But for now, I just want to make you cum on my tongue, Mom."""
7359,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"20-11-2011, 01:54:57",KikuLei,"Natalie tilted her head looking at her feather, raising a hand grooming his hair back a bit staring at his face as he spoke. She just simply smiled baring her white teeth gasping a bit feeling his fingers pry her tiny pussy lips apart gliding along the smooth pink skin.  "" You know I wish we could do this every day.. "" she commented getting chills from her father's warm fingers as it played with her pussy only teasing it but was getting her quite worked up. Plump little breast jumping  every time he acted as if he'd enter but didn't. Trailing a finger down his chest still before getting down to his belly and then his cock. Gripping it tightly with a single hand gliding her tongue over her teeth purring as she felt it throb in her hands stroking it upward. "" Tom loves every part of mom, lets be fair. "" she stated. "" I've missed having you inside me, daddy. "" she commented in a light sensual accent resting her head near his shoulder as she felt his fingers twittle and tease her lips gently. Breathing slightly heavier. "" I see Tom every now and again in school..but we can't play there..and Tom doesn't touch me like you do.. "" she stated trailing her peach finger nail up his thick meaty shaft licking her lips.<br/><br/>Christine could feel Tom growing thicker and harder, throbbing pulsating in her fingers. Her eyelashes fluttering as she imagined what he had been picturing all these years. Such a perverted little boy she had raised and that turned her on even more. Smiling to her son , feeling him play with her breast she began to slowly lean in his direction a bit more, her body glistening in the sun-light with the water reflecting on her tan. Emerald green eyes staring at his length before teasing his balls. "" My little boy is growing up...your getting bigger and bigger each day like your father.. "" she stated glancing up to him. "" Maybe you'll be even bigger.. "" she commented with a chuckle. "" We're going to have to measure sometime... "" she commented stroking a finger under his chin. "" If you want to taste my juices..you know where to get them.. "" she said uncrossing her legs lifting her hips a bit gliding a finger in between the more matured smooth silky lips which were wet from her petting it with the oils. Spreading her pussy open a bit gliding a finger into her hole just barely not even pressing it in just giving her son an image to get into his head."
7360,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"20-11-2011, 16:06:56",snowleo84,"Howard was loving the rhythm of the moment - his fingers and his daughter's seemed to be perfectly synchronized as they went about teasing each other closer to the edge. The smell of their lust was already spreading over them, stronger than that of the flowers nearby. Lying naked on grass, his daughter looked like an angel who'd come down to earth to satiate his desires. Her beauty did have a pristine quality to it, even as she was engaged in an act of pure wanton lust. Her fingers were thinner and more delicate than her mother's, and they always seemed to be up to new tricks, as though trying to learn what pleased her father. Christine, on the other hand, knew perfectly well where his pleasure points lay and what switched them on. Howard enjoyed the variety - the expert mother and the enthusiastic apprentice daughter. Neither the father nor the daughter was saying a word, soft moaning was all that could be heard there.<br/><br/>Tom watched as his mother spread her legs and was touching herself down there. He liked picturing his mother in such a pose - he knew other boys imagined that while jerking off. He'd read about it in smutty novels, and magazines where people wrote in their experiences and fetishes. He felt lucky to be able to see the real thing, whenever he wanted. He leaned over to kiss Christine on her lips. He sucked at her bottom lip a few times and let his tongue touch hers once before he moved his head down to her breast. Even as her finger was busy on her pussy, he opened his mouth and took her nipple between his lips. He flicked his tongue over the nipple, feeling it harden in his mouth. He was moaning now, as he was sucking at her breast. His hand had just moved down and he'd placed it over hers, his fingers trying to reach her lower lips from between hers.<br/><br/>But he was interrupted when Howard suddenly shouted out, ""Come on, you two, don't get into heavy petting already. We gotta get a good dip first, remember?"" Tom realized his father was right - they had come here to get a nice dip in the pond. But he was sad for he and Christine were just getting into the right mood. And he could see Natalie was sad too, and still holding onto her father's cock even as they both had stood up and were walking down to the pond."
7361,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"08-12-2011, 23:47:42",KikuLei,{ Sorry for the long-long wait. Would you still be interested in doing this? }
7362,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"09-12-2011, 23:10:22",KikuLei,"Christine could only gasp as her son removed his mouth from hers placing it on her soft pink nipple flicking his tongue moistening it. Her plump breast lightly bouncing with her heavy breath as the sun beamed down on her body as she arched her back , her long slender fingers twittling away along his length giving a light tap with each of them before moving her hand up and down tightly gliding her slick devilish tongue over her teeth until she heard her husband Howard speak. She released her son's length shortly after and began dipping her toe in the water smiling warmly up to her son. "" I think I'm just going to tan for now...I'll get in after a bit.. "" she stated leaning back into the towel. "" You kids have a nice swim. "" she said in a soft kind-hearted tone before laying her head back on a rolled up towel closing her eyes looking at her son knowing he was becoming a man very fast.<br/><br/>Natalie simply looked up to her father seductively trailing a finger up his shaft delicately giving it a tender touch before kissing his chest leaving a red stain from her lips, her other hand running over his nipple before she'd release him. "" Alright, I suppose I should get a little bit of swimming time in. "" she commented moving a blonde curl behind her left ear as it wound around brushing against her cheek while she stepped down into the pond. Looking back at her father every now and again always liking to be watched. She seemed to love having eyes on her, whether it was her father's or brother's or even some boy at school. Each little step having a slight hop as she slid in with a smile, her white teeth flashing as she let out a squeel at how cold it was with a couple separate pieces of laughter escaping her lips as she felt the water go up covering her hips as she kept stepping forward."
7363,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"13-12-2011, 16:41:53",snowleo84,"Tom was a little disappointed that his mother wouldn't be joining him the pond right away, but the sight of Natalie's body entering the water, and her squeals of fun reminded him that there was more on offer here. He could surely while away some time playing with his sister's pert breasts, and possibly more. He knew Howard would let him play. Even as Tom entered the pond, Howard stopped by Christine, and sat before her, telling the kids, ""Go on, get a little wet. Mom and I will join you in a while.""<br/><br/>The water was cold, but the warm sunny weather made things better, and the sight of his nude sister a few feet from him kept him going further into the pond undeterred. Soon, he had her arms around her, pulling her closer. They were waist deep in water as he kissed her lips, his hands moving under the water to grab her bottom, and thrust it towards him. His cock liked feeling the cold water at the same time as his sister's warm soft skin. His tongue thrust out to show his pleasure, and tried to make its way into her mouth. Her ass felt much smaller to him than his mother's, which was his favorite. But his mother wouldn't let him pinch her behind and tease her, the way Natalie did. As their kiss grew wetter and their tongues got hungrier for each other's mouths, he held one of her butt cheeks apart with one hand as with his other, he put a finger out to explore her cute little anus.<br/><br/>Howard was lying down on his side next to his wife, and looking over her breasts, he could see his children getting intimate in the water. ""They look lovely together, don't they, honey?"", he asked Christine in barely more than a whisper. He started caressing her pussy with his fingers, saying, ""This treasure box here has given me two great kids. Thanks, love!"" He bent down to kiss her, even as his fingers continued their teasing between her legs.<br/><br/>""Unfair, dad"", Tom shouted out from the pond. ""No hanky panky till you've taken a dip."" Howard sighed, and winked at Christine."
7364,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"13-12-2011, 17:00:37",KikuLei,"Christine saw that her son was a bit upset, her not getting into the water seemed to sadden him just a bit. She sighed "" Don't worry , I'll get in when your father does. "" she stated beginning to cross her ankles as her feet dipped in the water, the sun beating down on her lightly sun kissed skin. Her rib-cage and stomach, even her breast glistening from the tanning lotion. Running her fingers through her long dirty blonde curls before tying it up with a hairband she had on her wrist as she sat up looking to Howard as he began to tinker with her pussy. She simply chuckled as her son corrected him.<br/><br/>Natalie hadn't expected her delightfully handsome and perverted brother was so close behind her, the waist deep chilled water area they were at hid his teasing hands as he parted her moist ,shimmering,crimson lips. Her sharp tipped tongue rolling over his as he parted from her she began to lift a brow feeling Tom's hands grope her behind spreading her cheeks gasping lightly as she wrapped an arm behind her and him gripping his curly hair as she felt his finger slide into her tight tail-hole. Her white teeth exposed in a pleasured smile in between gasps as his finger thrusted and wiggled into her. She began to blush, long platinum locks going down her back  until she flipped her hair over a shoulder.<br/><br/>As his finger moved in further his knuckle could feel the plush soft cheeks he was spreading. Her cold sapphire eyes began to look at Tom as he seemed to be a bit more interested Mother. Glancing up to her father she began to smile, knowing that he too loved to tease just as much if not more than Tom. Tom has his special connection with mother, Natalie had the same with her father. However she still enjoyed her brother's attention greatly, more than any boy she had met at school for sure."
7365,Apples of Incest { Leo & Kiku },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124565.0,"17-12-2011, 08:22:09",snowleo84,"Looking straight into his daughter's eyes which seemed to have a film of lust over them as her brother showered his affections over her body, Howard couldn't take it any more. He stood up, and held out his hand to Natalie, ""Come on, hun. Let's step into the water, and have some fun there. The kids are already up to some mischief there under the surface, it seems. Or else, they wouldn't be so quiet."" He chuckled, and looked down to see he was hard. Christine's teasing earlier had gotten him into a good mood, and now seemed to be the time to put the hardness to good use. He held Natalie close as they stepped into the pond, kissing her lips and her neck in playful affection. ""What's going on there? Things heating up under the water?"" He called out to his kids.<br/><br/>Tom was too engrossed in his sister's body to notice his parents coming in. Her tight ass was closed around his finger, and he couldn't help but imagine how nice it would be to have his hard cock up there - a warm tight place. He'd never done her in the ass, and even Natalie rarely granted him the pleasure. Tom broke the kiss and moving his head back, looked into Christine's eyes, and with a naughty smile, said, ""Ooh, I love it when you wrap your ass around my finger. Tell me sis, would you let me put other things in your ass?"" He teased her with a few more pecks on her lips, and then took his finger out her ass in a single quick motion, making a<em>plop</em>sound.<br/><br/>Even as Tom heard his parents come closer through the water, he raised his finger to Chritine's mouth, and offered with a wink,""Care for a lick of your tasty ass? Or,  can I have all of it?"""
7366,Ultimate Spidey/Black-Cat,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126204.0,"07-12-2011, 02:02:58",VoluptuousVixen,"It was a beautiful Night in New York City. The moon was Full and shineing. Felicica loved the moon, it called to her in the day.<br/>""Kitten of the Night"" Was what her Daddy used to call her, Kitten of the Night. She sped across the city skyscrapers with ease. Dressed to kill in her Black Cat Costume, she was stunning. Her body was well tonned and muscled but not overly so. The black skintight leather clining to every curve on her foarm. Her large firm breasts threatening to burst free if not for a small amount of tit tape she used.<br/>Her zipper was down letting them breath and exposeing her tanned flesh beneath.<br/><br/>To conceal her identity she sportd a mask, but it had practical value as well. Infer Red sensors which were useful when needed.<br/>She had fashioned pionty ears to signify her look as The Black Cat. Her hair an free in the wind, it was long and white, such a beautifully mantained sliver main of hair. She was like a lioness as she prowled the city limits. Jumping through the air she used her gappel hook from her belt to swing her to safety of the next building. Passing the Daily Bugle newspaper and jumping on the rooftop parrel to it.<br/>Tonight the Black Cat was on the hunt. For the Spider who had crossed her path not so long ago. Black Cat smiled, her pouty full lips were coated in a blood red lipstick, her thoughts oftern turned to Spider-Man. He was the city`s hero, ore villian depending what paper you read. He was a magnificant crime fighter who also kept his identity a secret.<br/><br/>Felicica needed to know WHO he was. Whats more she wanted so badly for him to join her. Been a thief was a lonely life and this Cat craved company. Spider-Man was strong and fast, she needed that kinde of ally. Frantically she searched for him, jumping off one building and landing on the next. Her good luck abilities which she herself did not fully understand would prevent her from falling.<br/>She oftern wonderd if she was a mutant ore something ellse. But she was to scared to finde out for sure. All she knew her Luck abilities had saved her life on more then one occasion.<br/><br/>""Found you!"" She purred when she saw the familar figure she was searching for disserpear behind the next building. With an all powering leap she jumped into the air and grappled with her Cat Claw to the Next building. She landed on the small spire which was the Rooftop exit daw which lead odwn to the Rest of the building. Spider-Man was crotched on the other side palying with what looked like a digital camera. Black Cat smiled and lifted up her right hand and her claws pringed. Her Claws were Spealicaised but very dangerous indeed.<br/>""Hello again!"" She said to gain his attention in a slow and sultry voice. She promised him they would meet again and the Black Cats word was not to be taken lightly.<br/><br/>(http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lalz6rNLrm1qa6s47o1_500.jpg)<br/><br/>He was such a mystery to her and that was what intruiged her. Was he good? Was he bad? She had sworn vengence on the Kingpin but when a dime was to be made she was known to change sides. Last time they met she betrayed him, so she was guessing he was going to be alittel pissed off at her. Still at least she didn`t attempt to gutt hm like that crazy bitch Elecktra.<br/>When he said nothing at first Cat felt guilty and her playful expression faded. ""Sorry about what happend last time."" She said as she then summersalted through the air and down to his leveal. ""No really. I feel like a total Bitch about the whole thing."" She said honestly as she put both her gloved hands on her chest.<br/><br/>When he did not respond at first her attention to the skyline, the buildings reflecting the moon's light.  They were on the highest peak of the GE Building, the center of Rockefeller Plaza. New York really was a spetcaular city.<br/>""It's beautiful."" Black Cat said, admiring the sight of the city a proud smile now crossing her lips.<br/>""I wonder how many other New Yorkers see the night like this."" It was a guess he was a native New Yorker but it made sense, only a guy from the Island would dress up in THAT costume. Although she had to admitt sh rather had a thing for that costume.<br/>She then started to circle him, she had imagened on several ocassions what sex with him would be like.<br/><br/>Her naked to the wind, webbed up against some building somplace. Him ravishing her over and OVER. Sheer Heaven.<br/>Although that webbing of his was murder to get out of her hair. It would be worth it. Felicica had been so hHellbent on brining down the Kingpin aka Wilson Fisk she hadn`t really had time for a lovelife.<br/><br/>""You know,"" she said, lacing her arms around his chest from behind him. He could feel her breasts press up against his back and felt a little giddy at the prospect.  ""All this racing is enough to get all the adrenaline pumping... get a person all worked up.  You worked up, Spider?"" Her voice was very VERY suggestive indeed.<br/><br/>""Im hopeing you will let me make it up to you for last time. I need you to know I feel really, REALLY bad."" She said in a whisper.<br/><br/>BLACK CAT:<br/><br/><br/>"
7367,Ultimate Spidey/Black-Cat,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126204.0,"09-12-2011, 01:54:26",Mr Happy,"Freedom...freedom and power and responsibility. Thats what being Spiderman was all about, but mostly Peter enjoyed the freedom of it. Swinging through the glass, steel and stone canyons of New York city, this amazing metropolis of light and sound and movement, hearing the wind rush past as he moved in graceful aerial arcs on his weblines. He was on patrol, so to speak, but until he found trouble Peter let the cares of his normal life bleed away and settled easily once more into the thrill of being Spiderman. Small and lanky of frame his body nonetheless possessed power no human could match. Strength, speed, agility all heightened to amazing extremes by the bite of the genetically modified arachnid at Oscorp. The singular even that had changed his life forever, and his own actions following had doomed him as well. Because of his own selfishness his uncle had died and the guilt borne of that event would forever compel Peter to hurl himself into danger. These fleeting moments of freedom were just that, fleeting, there was always some person who needed saving, some manic in a costume to thwart. But until that time came and stole away his freedom Pete lost himself in being Spiderman. trouble at school, with its tests and bullies...gone. His aunt May and her suspicions, worries and concerns...gone. MJ and the heartbreak she'd caused him by ending their relationship...gone. Peter was completely in the moment,<br/><br/>Until his Spider sense warned Peter that he was being followed. Instantly alert he searched for his pursuer but he was not overly concerned, the tingling sensation in the back of his head was of a very low intensity. Whoever was following him meant him no apparent harm. He caught a glimpse of black and silvery white and wanted to face palm himself. God not her again! What the heck did the Black Cat want? To mess with his head again before betraying him? That lady was dangerous, and annoying and....hot, oh God but she was hot. And despite all of his spectacular power Peter was still a teenager complete with raging hormones and the sex drive of a rabbit in heat. He and MJ had not reached the point of intimacy in their relationship when she'd broken things off with him. Peter was content to let things move at her pace. Plus though he wanted sex it made him nervous. He had no experience in that area and that made him feel a lack of control and certainty that he did have as both a A student and Spiderman.<br/><br/>His eyes flicked back to the Cat, still following him alright. Peter sighed, he was sure to get little done tonight until he dealt with this frustrating (and hot) woman. He fired a webline from the spinnerette in his right forearm and grabbed the line with both hands swinging low and fast, building up speed and momentum before arcing back high into the air to launch himself at the GE building. His body seemed to float as he reached the zenith of his parabola to alight on the building's highest spire. He took a moment to remove the small but powerful digital camera from his hidden belt pouch and prime it for taking photos. At a single button press it would start working automatically capturing his fight with the Black Cat, if thats what it came too, and maybe the night wouldnt be a total wash. He could get a little revenge for her setting him up like she had and make some money come tomorrow by selling the pics to Jonah at the Bugle. Beneath his mask Peter tracked the Cat as she swung up to join him on the spire.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Hello again!"" She said to gain his attention in a slow and sultry voice.</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/><br/>He deftly slipped his camera back into place and did not respond, instead he appeared to focus on the skyline of the greatest city in the world before him. But unseen beneath the mask Peter looked at the Cat, taking in every sinuous curve of her skintight costume and the revealing swell of her tanned breasts, her zipper open halfway down he body. Damn this woman was shameless! He had to admit, it was one heck of a distraction tactic. That Peter knew from personal experience.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote""> ""Sorry about what happend last time."" She said as she then summersalted through the air and down to his leveal. ""No really. I feel like a total Bitch about the whole thing."" </blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Uh huh, whatever Peter thought. This woman is nothing but selfishness and lies, be strong Pete, dont buy into her BS. But still her couldnt take his eyes off her. Thank God for the mask! His eyes were constantly drawn to her cleavage and his felt an unwanted stirring in his groin. Quickly he shifted his eyes forward once more to take in the city for real thing time. Do not get a boner! Do NOT get a boner! For one he couldnt let this manipulative woman know the effect she had on him for another thing...he would be totally humiliated! Some superhero he would be, getting a stiffy over a cat burglar. If word got out the Human Torch would never let him live it down.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""It's beautiful."" Black Cat said, admiring the sight of the city a proud smile now crossing her lips. ""I wonder how many other New Yorkers see the night like this.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Spiderman shrugged, still not giving the Cat anything she might use to tempt him, to lie to him again and make him into a fool or a patsy once more. Did she really think he was that stupid? That he could ever possibly trust her again? Well forget that lady! She'd be darn lucky if he didnt haul her tight butt in to the nearest police precinct.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""You know,"" she said, lacing her arms around his chest from behind him. He could feel her breasts press up against his back and felt a little giddy at the prospect.  ""All this racing is enough to get all the adrenaline pumping... get a person all worked up.  You worked up, Spider?"" Her voice was very VERY suggestive indeed.</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Peter stiffened at her touch, his pants becoming painfully tight as his muscles tensed in his shoulders and back as a thrill of electricity raced down his spine. The firm, supple swell of her breasts pushing against him was maddening, setting his teenage hormones afire with lustful drives and desires. Dammit, control yourself Pete! His mind screamed at him. He was so glad she was behind him and couldnt see what was going on in the front. Why the hell didnt he wear a cup? It made sense to do considering his line of work but he never liked the sensation and he arrogantly couldnt on his speed and spider sense to avoid injury.<br/><br/>""I um...I mean that is..."" Peter stammered out nervously, what the heck was she playing at?<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Im hopeing you will let me make it up to you for last time. I need you to know I feel really, REALLY bad."" She said in a whisper.</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""M, make it up to me? How um how do you plan on doing that?"" Peter's heart had started to race, he could feel his palms becoming clammy with sweat. He held his breath, dreading the Cat's response.<br/><br/><br/>"
7368,Ultimate Spidey/Black-Cat,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126204.0,"17-12-2011, 14:01:13",VoluptuousVixen,"Felicia knew she was an attractive woman, blessed with very good genes from both of her parents. She had no idea what Spider-Man looked like under his mask, but she cared not. His deeds were so heroic she couldn`t help but be drawn to him. He was the citys hero and she had such respect for him. She moved around the front of him, she was delighted to see that he was clearly very aroused. Very VERY aroused indeed. He was sporting a massive bulge in his blue spandex costumes.<br/>It was rather a fetish of hers to be with a skinny guy with a big thick dick. Spider-manb  had very much a swimmers body.<br/>She licked her lips in such a suggestive manner, he was hers now, they were going to be Bonnie and Clyde of the super-powerd world.<br/><br/>""I'm going to make this a night you won't soon forget."" she promised him with such delight in her eyes.<br/>""Whatcha thinking about, Spider?"" Felicia cooed into his ear, her lips brushing along the side of his masked face.<br/>She reached up her black lather costume towards the zipper. Pulling it down her large round breasts popped out in rather a comical manner. Her nipples pink hardening from the brisk wind, she then pulled down the reaming leather materieal to reveal her tonned body. Felicca was rather a gym nutt, obsessed with sculpting her body to perfection. The moonlight reflected in her fine thatch of dark pubic hair.<br/>She pressed her thighs against his crotch.<br/><br/>""Mmm! You want it bad, don't you, Spider?"" She whispered in his ear. ""You want to fuck my little pussy, don't you? You want to give my pussy all the cream you have to offer. Is that right?""<br/>""You're going to have to do something for me first,"" she said, taking his hand in hers, leading it down between her thighs. ""You're going to<br/>have to show my pussy a good time.""She pressed his hand up against her exposed slit. It was smouldering for him, her outer folds already slick. ""I want to feel your gloves inside me."" She said, her teeth flashing a feline smile. She was going to fuck his brains out.<br/><br/><br/>"
7369,Rebuilding Lothering ( WoL and TreyWalker ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126805.0,"14-12-2011, 07:45:53",Winds Of Lust,"Lauron swore to herself as she took cover behind a barricade to avoid getting darkspawn emissary’s spell, knocking another arrow into her bow. This battle was not going well. Not only had the dark spawn raiding party caught her and the group of solider patrolling the outpost only a few miles from the settlement, but it was by far the largest group they have yet encountered. The darkspawn came seemingly out of nowhere, in a flash 3 of the 10 man guard party were already dead, and she knew the 7 remaining, including her, couldn’t hold out against this band of no less than 30 darkspawn for long. If only they hadn’t been caught off guard and in the open, they could have bunkered down behind the barricade. Now most of the swordsmen were locked into losing battle with swarms of dark spawn, only she and a recently recruited civilian were in any sort of defensible position.  She pulled back on the arrow and it’s tip lit with fire, it was one of her few enchanted arrows, she figured it would be more useful signaling for help than buried in a darkspawns skull. She fired it in the direction of the settlement, hopefully whoever was on watch duty would see the arrow and send more fighters to investigate.<br/><br/>The woman pulled back her hood and knocked another arrow, this time a normal steel one, but a single bolt to the head or heart would be enough to kill one of those beasts. She lifted herself up and carefully took aim, quickly firing shots to aid the surviving swords men. She managed to create an opening for one of them so he could make it to the barricade with them. The civilian was whimpering uselessly, curled into a ball. Were they not on the verge of being killed or worse by these blighted monsters she would have kicked the whimpering bustard.<br/><br/>She bit her lip as she watched the darkspawn overwhelm one of the swordsmen. Only 6 of them left now. She continued to kill the beasts as quickly as she could, trying to get a clear shot at the Emissary but having little luck. Another swords man managed to making behind the bunker, but he was critically wounded, his left arm torn and broken. He would be little help now. “Hell, they have sure as hell send some back up soon.” She whispered to herself as she let another arrow fly.<br/>"
7370,Rebuilding Lothering ( WoL and TreyWalker ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126805.0,"17-12-2011, 19:18:19",TreyWalker,"Edward Byron looked off into the distance and could see the village of Lothering, or what remained of it anyway. Lothering, being one of the places closest to Ostagar and the Koracai Wilds, had been devestated by the Blight. And even now, to this day almost 3 months after the Hero of Ferelden had ended the Blight in Denerim, the Darkspawn still were a force here in Lothering. The Hero of Ferelden had been put in charge of the Order of the Grey Wardens in Ferelden and was building Vigil's Keep and governing Amaranthine in the North of the country. But he had decided that Lothering needed assistance as much as anywhere else, and had sent a party of Grey Warden's to Lothering to help rebuild and fight off the Darkspawn.<br/><br/>And as Edward Byron and the party of Grey Warden's he lead got closer and closer to Lothering, he started to wander why the Hero of Ferelden and Commander of the Grey Warden's would send him to lead this party of Warden's. He had been a Captain of the Guard's in Amaranthine when the Warden had arrived, and he had taken the joining and been a Warden for all of three months. And already he had been put in charge of a bunch of Warden's that were more seasoned than he was. But nobody questioned the Commander, after all he had managed to end the Blight and save Ferelden. His voice was whispered in the same sentences as the Rebel Queen and Maric the Savior in current Ferelden Lore.<br/><br/>They were literally in Lothing when suddenly an arrow flew up into the sky from an outpost not too far from Lothering. Edward and the Warden's with him watched the Enchanted Arrow fly high into the sky and then fall back down to earth. ""Looks like a call for help,"" stated Stacy Hardley, the Magician in Edward's group of Warden's. Her healing abilities had come in handy numerous times for the Warden's. But where the Warden Commander had found her had been a mystery to everyone but the Commander and Stacy. ""For all we know it could be a Dalish trap,"" interupted the heavily accented voice of Francis Henrie, and Orlaisan Warrior who seemed to not trust anything in Ferelden. Edward however was in command so they all looked to him to make the decision.<br/><br/>""Dalish or not, it's a call for help so we will investigate."" And with those words, Edward and the three Warden's behind him spurred their horses in the direction of the call for help. It wasn't too far away and they soon found themselves riding into a small melee between Darkspawn and what seemed to be Lothering citizens. The galloping of the Warden's horses drew the attention of the Darkspawn and the citizens to the Wardens as all four of them took out a darkspawn on the initially attack before they all dismounted. A darkspawn rushed at Edward as he got of his horse, but Edward ducked the wild swing whilst rushing forward and slashing the darkspawn's leg clean in two. His eyes looked for the most powerful Darkspawn. He had been taught that you either kill the most powerful Darkspawn first and then the rest will flee or be easy prey. Or you trap the most powerful darkspawn in a trap or spell, and kill the rest around it. But with the numbers the way they were, he wanted the Emissary that his eyes fell upon dead.<br/><br/>Slashing at a few Darkspawn as he went, Edward rushed towards the Emissary, as he saw a Crushing Prison spell surround the Emissary. With the Emissary trapped and taking damage from the spell, Edward leaped and thrust one of his blades clean through the head of the Emissary, and then watched it crumple to the floor, dark blood oozing from it's skull as the blood pooled around the top half of the lifeless body. He looked around and saw that he and his Warden's had taken out almost half the Darkspawn and the Lothering Citizen's had started to fight back more effectively now the numbers weren't so badly against them.<br/>"
7371,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"13-12-2011, 18:33:09",TreyWalker,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://www.celebritysentry.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/1303124713-99.jpg)</div>Jordan McAllister stood up straight and stretched his back as he looked over all his equipment. He had his camera, his backup camera, his camcorder for the video of the photoshoot and his bag full of bikini extras, like oil to help the skin glisten as well as sun cream. A model never looked good if they were burning under the sun. Everything was ready, now all he needed was the model.<br/><br/>He laid out a towel and took a seat on the soft sand under the towel. He grabbed his main camera and pointed it towards the horizon. The sun was high in the sky and the ocean was a perfect blue. It was the perfect setting for a bikini shoot. He just hoped the model was as easy to work with. From what he had heard, she was very new to the business. She had modelled a couple of times, but nothing like a bikini shoot. However she had become popular enough that this magazine wanted her first bikini shoot, and they wanted it to sizzle off the pages.<br/><br/>Jordan knew that this wasn’t always possible with new models. They often weren’t confident enough or comfortable enough in their own skin to do a really great bikini shoot. He just hoped that wasn’t the case with this model. He had stuff in the bag to hopefully help relax the model if need be. Some alcohol to give Dutch courage for one, but if none of that worked he knew he’d have a tough call to make. Because it was always the photographers fault, never the models!<br/><br/>He turned his head as he saw someone approaching from the corner of his eye. He pushed himself to his feet and approached the model who was approaching him. “Hey there,” he said. “My names Jordan. Nice to meet you?” He let the sentence fade off in a question as he eyed up the model. She had the body, he just hoped she had the confidence.<br/>"
7372,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"13-12-2011, 20:35:30",ugadawgsstacy,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://a4.ec-images.myspacecdn.com/images01/6/588a648d365a2b01c3367053e3195cb6/l.jpg)</div>Stacy Allgood was in over her head and she knew it.  Why had she agreed to this, she wondered, as she pulled her Nissan Altima to the side of the beach road.  She nervously looked around and hoped she was in the right place.  There was one car parked up ahead but she wasn't sure if it was Jordan's or not.  After all, she had met only talked to him briefly on the phone.  The appointment was initiated at a party when Stacy learned that Julia's photographer knew Scott, Stacy's boyfriend.  Scott knew Julia's instant-success story and on the spot, encouraged Stacy to set up an appointment with Jordan.  At the time it seemed like a good idea but now she wasn't so sure.  The time had come - a photo shoot, in a bikini, on the beach. What was once a fantasy, now scared her to death.<br/><br/>Julia had a model's body - tall, skinny, great skin, captivating eyes and luxurious hair.  Stacy lacked confidence, was incorrectly accused of having fake boobs, and, in her own mind, less natural looking.  Although she had done a few small modeling shoots in college, Stacy never considered herself the modeling type despite others suggesting she would be amazing at it.  She was a dancer, an active runner and loved staying in shape.  The fact was, Stacy got as many looks as Julia, maybe more, whenever they went out together.  Unable to take a compliment, Stacy always chalked it up to Julia being too intimidating for the guys, however.<br/><br/>Jordan seemed so nice on the phone and when she crested the dunes, she knew she was in the right place.  Wearing her own bikini and a cover-up, Stacy carefully made her way towards the stranger.  She was put at ease  when she saw that he was expecting her, and even more so when she realized how normal, and very cute, he was.  Just as he had done on the phone, her fears were somewhat dissuaded by his aurora.  She smiled, and in a soft, shy voice replied, ""Hi.  I'm Stacy.  It's nice to meet you.""  Instantly, she felt him checking her out and wondered who she was being compared to.  Yet, it wasn't creepy as she studied his face for an initial reaction, and hoped desperately to get his approval.<br/><br/>"
7373,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 01:07:07",TreyWalker,"He looked over Stacy Allgood as she approached and after they had shook hands. He had photographed many models in his time, but she had the body and the face to beat them all. She was a photographers dream. And untarnished beauty that he could shoot beautiful pictures with, which would make them both a lot of money and make them both famous! At least that’s if she was as good in front of the camera as she looked like she could be. But that wasn’t always the case.<br/><br/>“Okay Stacy, I know this is your first time doing a bikini photoshoot, but I’ve done a few so if you just listen to me and let me guide you through it, we should be fine.” He reassured her as he turned around and went to his camcorder. “Okay, I’ve also got a camcorder just to film bits between shots and some of the shots as well. We can put it up on youtube to advertise the shots. So I’m going to push record and just do a quick interview with you.” He smiled at her and brought the camera up, positioning it so she was center shot.<br/><br/>“Okay, just introduce yourself like you’re name, you’re height, you’re job and if your single and what you’re hobbies are. Just say everything that you feel like saying and I’ll cut it later in the studio.” He pressed record and hoped to see that Stacy Allgood was a confident personality, but he had a feeling she might not be.<br/>"
7374,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 02:03:26",ugadawgsstacy,"After the initial greeting, Stacy was relieved when he got right down to business.  ""Okay....I am completely dependent on you, so....I mean, that's totally fine,"" she said softly, her voice shaky and nervous.  Although Stacy wasn't really comfortable with the camcorder, she lacked the will to object and simply nodded her approval.<br/><br/>Just like that, the camcorder was in her face and Stacy began to blush.  She recovered quickly, however and began to introduce herself.  Instinctively, she flung her hair to one side, and in a subtle voice, ""My name is Stacy Allgood.  Umm..."" as she bit her lip.  ""I'm 22, five feet, nine inches tall.  I am a marketing professional for an advertising agency and my hobbies are dancing, reading, running, yoga, the beach, the lake....anything to do with water, really.  I'm not married,"" as she thought about the words.  Would her boyfriend see this?  Would they still be dating?  ""I like hanging out with friends, dancing, just having a good time."" When she finished checking all the boxes that he described, she again bit her lip - a testament to how nervous she was.  The silence seemed awkward to her as she watched him with the recorder.  ""How was that?"" she asked, seeking his approval."
7375,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 02:23:26",TreyWalker,"Stacy was nervous, he could tell. But she had managed to get through the intro so she wasn’t doing to bad. Of course she needed encouragement so that’s what he gave her. “That’s awesome Stacy. We’ll be filming little segments like this throughout the shoot, but just pretend the camera isn’t here, act like you’re just talking to me.”<br/><br/>He put the camcorder down and beckoned her to follow him. “Look, I’m only saying this cause I’m good at my job, and I’m not trying to make you feel bad or anything. But I can tell you’re a bit shy and nervous. That’s completely fine, you’ve not found you’re feet yet. So what we’re going to do first is a simple little exercise.”<br/><br/>He sat down on the towel he had put down earlier, as she stood in front of him. He reached into the bag and took out a bottle of wine, popping it open and then taking out two cups. He poured them both before speaking to Stacy. “Now it’s just me and you here, and the weather is lovely. So take that cover-up off and we’ll just sit here and chat for a bit before we start shooting. You’ll get used to being around me in your bikini and the alcohol will loosen you up a little. Sound Good?” he asked as he took a swig from his cup.<br/>"
7376,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 02:41:38",ugadawgsstacy,"Stacy breathed a sigh of relief when he complimented her and nodded her head as he explained how the shoot would go.  ""Okay....I think I can do that,"" she giggled softly.<br/><br/>Stacy followed him and clung to every word he said.  She trusted him completely and agreed with his assessment of her being shy and nervous.  Before he explained the exercise, Stacy had naively given her willingness to participate.  ""Okay....that sounds like a good idea,"" she replied as she watched him pull out a bottle of wine.  She blushed - this early in the morning, she questioned to herself.  Worse, she knew she didn't eat anything for breakfast and not much for dinner the night prior.<br/><br/>Watching him sip the wine, she couldn't help but follow suit.  As the words left his mouth, despite her discomfort, Stacy untied her cover up and removed it, folding it perfectly and laying it on the sand.  She sat on the towel next to him and accepted the cup of wine.  ""Okay....this will definitely help the nervousness,"" she giggled.  Luckily for her, it was easy to relax around him - a testament to his sincerity and confidence.  ""I love the sand in my toes,"" she giggled and she began to turn the corner in regards to her relaxing around him.  However, she couldn't help but feel awkward with him being fully clothed and she barely had on anything at all.  She was the object and she would have to learn how to accept that."
7377,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 02:51:33",TreyWalker,"Jordan couldn’t help but admire her body when she took off her cover-up. She had the perfect body that she was either blessed with or worked very hard to maintain. She sat down next to him and took a sip of the wine. She mentioned the sand and as she did so Jordan leaned forward and grabbed a handful of sand and then slowly poured it over her feet. “Get as much sand between those toes as you want. We’re going to have some fun today. Who says you can’t work and have fun at the same time.”<br/><br/>He looked at her and noticed that she was eyeing his clothes up. He smiled as the realization hit him that she may feel comfortable if he was a bit more vulnerable in her eyes. Without saying a word he crossed his arms over and reached the bottom of his shirt, lifting it off his head so he was topless. “Is that better? I can take of my pants as well if you want?” He grinned flirtatiously as he took another sip of the wine. He then picked up the camcorder again and started recording. “So, why don’t you tell us why you picked this particular bikini?”<br/>"
7378,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 03:12:12",ugadawgsstacy,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://farm6.staticflickr.com/5255/5447119680_65b3e22f7c.jpg)</div>Stacy smiled as he poured sand on her feet, biting her tongue between her teeth playfully.  ""That's sounds like a plan to me,"" she commented, sipping her wine instinctively once more.   ""This definitely beats my marketing job...but I do love my job too,"" she giggled and one could see her start to relax around Jordan.<br/><br/>As he lifted his shirt off, Stacy blushed.  He could truly read her mind, she smiled to herself.  ""What?"" she played if off.  ""I never said that you needed your shirt off....not that I mind....like, how did you know what I was thinking,"" she giggled.  When he commented about his pants, Stacy simply blushed and laughed.<br/><br/>As the camcorder was in her face again, Stacy tensed up again.  ""Let's see...why did I pick this bikini,"" she struggled.  The fact was she enjoyed the way it supported her breast but she knew she couldn't say that.  ""Well, I have kinda wide hips and I like the way the straps look on my hips....a lot of times the straps come up really high and they make my hips look weird or whatever,"" she smiled.  ""I don't know...I just like the way it fits me...and I love the color,"" as she looked into the camera.<br/><br/>""What made you decide on that t-shirt?"" she flirted back."
7379,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 03:25:18",TreyWalker,"He noticed that she got shy again, but it was better this time than it was the last. She did seem to be holding back though on something. Like she thought of her answer then decided she couldn’t say that. Then she asked about his shirt. He kept filming as he replied. “It’s easy to take off, and taking photos of someone as attractive as you, things can get hot.”<br/><br/>He let her reply before putting the camcorder down before he lifted up his camera and took a surprise shot of her face. He then turned the camera so she could see the picture. “Look, your what we call in the business as naturally photogenic. You weren’t posing and you still look good in the picture.” He took a few more shots, not of her whole body but just of her face.<br/><br/>“If it helps you relax, just picture me naked. Then you’ll feel completely normal in your bikini.” He took a few more shots then handed her the camera so she could go through the pictures and see the profile shots.<br/>"
7380,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 03:33:44",ugadawgsstacy,"Stacy blushed at his compliment.  Even more, she loved his witty reply and it was obvious he was intelligent, which made him even more attractive.  He was way out of her league, she knew and probably only dated models - not wannabe like herself.<br/><br/>She giggled, feeding off of his energy and playfulness.  ""Haha...hot from the sun?"" she downplayed it, but subconsciously seeking more compliments from him.<br/><br/>As he snapped the photo, and showed to her, Stacy again smiled.  ""Aww...you think?"" and instantly began to wonder where this modeling thing might go.  Not once did she question his judgment, trusting everything that he said.<br/><br/>When he commented on him being naked, Stacy laughed for the first time.  They were getting along great.  ""Right...and that would help me relax...talk about things getting hot,"" she blushed, her discomfort at matching it playfulness at the forefront.<br/><br/>As he handed her the camera, Stacy studied each photo.  Not bad, she thought.  ""So....you are gonna like..crop my face and put it on a super model, right?"" she teased, continuing to study the photos."
7381,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"14-12-2011, 13:28:49",TreyWalker,"Jordan smiled at her as she went through the photos. After she had finished he took the camera back and shook his head at the last thing she had said. “Stacy, if I was going to photoshop you, it would be onto shoots I’ve done in the past, and I’d replace the last model with a complete shot of you. You beat most of the models out their hands down, at everything.”<br/><br/>He got up and then helped her too her feet, leading her away from the towel. “I’ve had numerous shoots. I’ve had girls that didn’t have a photogenic face but had a great body. I’ve had girls that had great faces but I’ve had to spend hours photoshopping their body. With you, I’ll just have to shoot. Your body is perfect.” He let go of her hand as he finished his sentence and turned around, pulling the camera up to his face.<br/><br/>“Okay, just for starts, I want you to pose. Think of a pose you’ve seen some other model do, or just whatever comes naturally. Don’t think too much about it, just do the pose.” He waited for her to move into position, ready to take the first shot of the day.<br/>"
7382,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"15-12-2011, 06:41:19",ugadawgsstacy,"As the words left his mouth, Stacy immediately felt the necessary emotional connection with the stranger, turned friend.  ""Aww....you are so sweet.  You really mean that?"" she asked.  Everything about him captivated her and she listened to his lessons-learned from the past, taking note subconsciously.  She found herself wanting to please him with this shoot, making it as easy as possible on him.  She took his hand and stood up, following him down the beach and soon found herself in front of the lens again.<br/><br/>""Oh gosh....ummm,"" as his task caught her off guard.  However, she knew she was wasting his valuable time and thought quickly.  She made her way into the water, just over knee high as she felt the first big wave splash against her.  She squealed at the cold temperature and instantly goose bumps formed on her arms and legs.  ""Hopefully, the camera won't pick up my goose bumps,"" she giggled, naive to the fact that her nipples were super erect and pressing against the bikini fabric.  She heard the camera clicking away and soon found herself playing in the water.<br/><br/>Instinctively, some of her poses were laughing while others were more serious, all the while water crashing against her body every fifteen seconds or so.  She flung her hair to one side, letting the wet tips land and stick against her face.  Of the shots she'd seen, she figured she'd start by standing and work her way down towards the sand, and eventually the rocks.  She desperately needed feedback as she watched the camera capture her every move.<br/><br/>"
7383,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"17-12-2011, 19:20:43",TreyWalker,"Jordan watched her go into the water and noticed that her nipples had become corrected a couple of shots into everything. Also looking at her in the water, taking shots, he really noticed how attractive she was, as he felt the slight twinge between his legs as his body reacted to the woman in front of him. ""That's great Stacy, these shots are going to be great if you keep this up."" And he meant every word as he took snap after snap, the majority of them being good enough for a magazine. And the truth was even some of the big names had only six good shots out of a hundred, so Stacy was doing great.<br/><br/>""Stacy, if you could just move to were the water is more shallow and get on you're knees and start posing."" He instructed her as they continued shooting. She was very easy to work with, trusting his judgement and listening to his instructions. It made a refreshing change from the model's who thought they were the best, and told him how to do his job. In fact he was really enjoying everything about this shoot and her as a person. The only problem was the attraction he felt for her. As he took the shots, he found his mind wondering things they shouldn't be, like how good a kisser she was, or what she would look like naked.<br/><br/>He shook the thoughts from his head and called her back to shore. ""Okay Stacy, let's take a break for a bit."" He led them back to the towel and sat back down on it. ""Did you bring any other bikinis so we can get a variation of outfits?""<br/>"
7384,New to the Industry (ugadawgsstacy & TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126747.0,"17-12-2011, 22:28:25",ugadawgsstacy,"One of Stacy's biggest fears about the shoot was being uncomprtBle with the person behind the camera.  However, only after a brief introduction, those fears had been alleviated. Jordan was perfect for her and his confidence transcended to her trusting him completely. Some of her inhibitions were no more as she played in the water. It hadn't come up yet, but she was worried that he would want her in a thong. She didn't have one and never would feel comfortable wearing one in public. She knew other models did in these type scenes and she felt like he'd be disappointed when he learned she didn't bring one.<br/><br/>As he directed, Stacy got down on her knees and at some times on all fours, just doing what came<br/>natural, even though she lacked confidence.  Her body was now wet and sandy but she kept seducing the camera, just as her friend had suggested.<br/><br/>When he directed her out of the water, she felt that maybe she did somethig wrong. She desperately sought his approval.  She sat on the tHe trawl, and held her head down.  ""No. I'm sorry,"" she frowned.<br/><br/>"
7385,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"03-02-2011, 02:25:16",KaraKres,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">Closing the draw in her oak desk, Fraü Zelda Schwartz pushed her hard wooden chair backwards.  Slowly standing, she made sure to smooth out the wrinkles in her woollen skirt.  Looking about her spartan office, Zelda smiled tightly.  Things were just as she liked - everything had its place, straight, aligned, ordered.  Strong humming sounds of industrial sewing machines penetrated the windows of her office from the factory floor, acting as a barritone to the soprano-like clicky-clack of the secretaries typewriters emanating from the outer office.  Zelda nodded revently towards the pictures of the Führer and her husband, Hauptmann Schwartz which hung next to the outer door of her office.</span><br/><br/>Standing at nearly 5'11"" and weighing in at nearly 160 pounds, Zelda knew she presented a solid figure, yet not an unsightly one.  Nearing her 40th birthday, Zelda felt 10 years younger and knew that she could secure a bedmate without too much effort.  However, with her long brown hair pulled up in tight bun and no make-up Zelda cast a severe countenance.  Conciously, she knew that she presented herself this way so that her business contacts would not would think her a simpering fool and her employees would respect her authority.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">The matronly woman walked four steps to the large windows that overlooked the busy factory floor of Schwartz &amp; Schwartz Fabrics.  Scurrying like so many ants, were the dozens of employees of her husband's factory.  A factory which churned out hundreds of uniform components weekly - supplying the Wehrmacht with winter jackets, ceremonial trousers, leather overcoats and a dozen other different pieces of apparrel.  Zelda had not been particular in the contracts she had bidded for - with the country newly at war the demand for such items had skyrocketed and Zelda was creaming the Government with her overpriced quotes.</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">Zelda's eyes were drawn to the left side of the factory, where 10 long benches held a dozen smaller sewing machines.  Each one operated by an individual woman completing the detail work.  The ranks of seamtresses had recently been increased with an influx of workers from newly liberated Galacia in western Poland.  Zelda hadn't been overly impressed when shown the young woman, most of them were frail creatures and she wasn't sure they would be able to keep up with the demanding work schedule.  Zelda sighed, she knew she was limited to who she could employ if she wanted to maintain her skyrocketing profits and pay below the minimum for a qualified seamtress.</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">There was a soft knock on her office door and Zelda barked, ""Enter!""</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">As quiet as a church mouse, Ärika Zimmerman her senior secretary entered and proffered a brown folder in which a ream of papers protruded .  ""Fraü Schwartz, yesterday's production totals as requested.""</span><br/><br/>Taking the folder, Zelda waved a hand dismissively, but her eyes followed the shapely form<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;""> of Ärika's bum and stocking-clad legs.  </span><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">Her lecherous admiration didn't halt when Ärika turned to close the door and their eyes met.  A blush quickly formed on the younger girl's cheeks, but Zelda detected a hint of longing in her secretary's eyes.</span><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: verdana;"">Her husband Kurt has been absent for nearly seven months and from his letters it seemed like he would be in Poland for quite some time yet.  Zelda had taken to finding distractions to keep her mind from wondering about Kurt.  First it had been other business owners, but none had satisfied her.  She had secretly visited two cabaretes trying to find something and at the second she had.  A private show had awakened a latent desire in her.  She remembered sitting transfixed as two women had slowly stripped each other, their hands never leaving each other's bodies; their tongues almost continually intertwined.  Then one lay across the other's knees and much to Zelda's surprise and delight her bum had been severely spanked.  First with open hand, then with a small paddle, a hairbrush and several other common items.  It hadn't taken long for Zelda's hand to reach between her legs to roughly rub herself through her skirt and underwear, becoming overwhelmed at the intensity of her orgasm.</span><br/><br/>The next night, she had paid a higher fee to be the woman doing the spanking and had literally cum within minutes of hearing her victim's pleas of ""Nein! Bitte nicht auf meine ass!""  Of course Zelda's hand had just struck harder and faster.  After returning home, Zelda had laid awake, reliving the experince over and over in her mind, all the while her fingers had stimulated her to several more orgasms, each one slightly more powerful as her actual experience and myriad fantasies became conflated.<br/><br/>It was the following day while discipling one of her male staff that the idea of satisfying her fantasies had revealed itself to her.  Below her were dozens of women whose sole income was the pathetic amount of Reichmarks she paid them, many of them were recent immigrants from the conquered territories whose legal status was undetermined.  Many of them had nothing to return to and were desperate to stay in Germany...whatever the price.<br/><br/>That had been three months ago and since then she had 'disclipined' five young woman in her office and each one had only whetted her appetite for more.  Zelda continued to stare at the young woman working hard to fulfill her demanding production schedule.  Remembering the folder in her hand, Zelda sat back at her desk, opened the folder and began to read..."
7386,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"04-02-2011, 03:34:23",Zeitgeist,"<span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Non-Player Characters</strong></span><br/>Hania - Coworker/roommate (Zamdrist)<br/>Anka - Coworker/roommate (Zamdrist)<br/>Ärika Zimmerman - Senior Secretary to Fraü Schwartz (KaraKres)<br/>Herr Dodenburg - Floor Manager (KaraKres)<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Malina</strong></span><br/><br/>It was tedious and monotonous work and if not for the other women around her, refugees much like herself, it would be interminable. A series of tragic events and circumstances out of her control brought the ginger haired spitfire, Malina Malara, to the factory floor of Schwartz & Schwartz Fabrics. Like many others of her stock, from Western Galacia in Poland, Malina was swept up and indentured to produce various articles of military garb for the German military forces.<br/><br/>It had been many months now, but that day - the day - felt like it was just yesterday. The twenty year-old Malina and her mother had once resided peaceably enough in their own cottage in the countryside. That all changed when Hitler invaded Poland and people were rounded up like cattle to cramped city slums. Their father, a drunkard and oft absent was missing well before these events and had had little involvement in Malina's livelihood and upbringing, and so mother and daughter were close. But then the much feared and hated Nazi came, tearing the two apart, sending her mother off to God only knew where, and Malina ultimately here. Anti Jewish sentiment, always bubbling just under society's veneer had all but frothed up in open contempt and anyone with a measure of sense kept their heritage to themselves. Malina herself was Jewish, but though her family was all but secular mattered little. Racism was rampant and Malina wisely kept such things to herself.<br/><br/>Malina's freckled countenance was the picture of concentration as she manipulated the sturdy fabric through the plunging needle that the sewing machine stitched together. Her tongue peeked out the corner of her mouth, her blue eyes narrowing. Once well fed and plump on eggs and milk from the countryside, Malina had grown slimmer on the sparse but adequate rations. She stood before the long waist high workbench on girlish legs, her hips flaring with the promise of womanhood and a bust to match. Her dress was simple and functional, plain blue woolen ankle-length skirt, a dingy gray bloused top with sleeves rolled up and pinned to keep out of the hungry and unforgiving machinery. Her crimson locks her tied back with a bit of twine and covered with a yellow kerchief.<br/><br/>To each side Malina worked other women, ones that had become her friends and confidants over the past months. They all resided nearby in a Spartan dormitory where most all the workers, refugees, now lived. Not surprisingly they all had become quite close in their shared suffrage and tight quarters. Many like Malina were also Jewish. Surprised initially, but not the least bit shocked, Malina had witnessed a level of intimacy between her roommates. It wasn't at all unusual to see two women holding hands, even parting or greeting with a simple peck. But Malina had seen far more since she had arrived, lingering lips and secret smiles. Not long after arriving she was awoken to the sounds of what she presumed were the stifled cries of a woman. Investigating, Malina was met by the cool glare of two women, under the dim moonlight cast across the bunk of her nearest neighbor in the common room. She had been mistaken at the sounds; not the cries of a homesick or lonely young woman, but the whimpers of pleasures shared between two lovers. Intrigued, rather than put off, Malina opened herself up to such tender intimacies and made fast friends. The exchanges were soft and nurturing, as much born of mutual comforting than overtly sexual or tawdry.<br/><br/>Malina swore between gritted teeth. Her concentration wavered and she caught herself, belatedly, making a mistake in her stitching. To her left Anka, a blond haired woman Malina's age, glared in warning, rather than admonishment. She knew as well as Malina that mistakes were costly and only risked the unwanted attentions of one Fraü Schwartz.<br/><br/>""Sweetie, pay closer attention. Stop day dreaming!""<br/><br/>To her right was Hania, older than both the girls and a seamstress with a measure of experience, unlike Malina or Anka. Ahead in her own work, she helped Malina, taking the piece of work out from under the sewing machine to reverse the error.<br/><br/>""Don't watch me you silly girl, keeping going, "" Hania said.<br/><br/>Flustered, Malina took up the next unfinished template of wool, a would-be jacket, and set about to continue. It would take her another minute to get back on track again, but soon she was.<br/><br/>""Thank you Hania, "" Malina said genuinely. The taller brunette woman smiled and winked. There was hope, if small, the impasse would go unnoticed. Malina was grateful. Hania was kind if stern with her, and Anka. Motherly too, in a way. The night before Malina had shared her bunk with the woman, nuzzled to her bare breast while Hania's fingers played softly underneath Malina's smallclothes.<br/><br/>There was cause to be concerned the mistake would not go unnoticed, nor without punishment. Like an overseer, Fraü Schwartz watched with uncanny eagle eyes their work. It was rumored the stern woman enjoyed the doling out of punishments with a macabre delight. In her husband's absence, it was she who managed the factory. Hearsay and scuttlebutt ran rampant among the girls that Fraü Schwartz was lesbian. But other than the word of a few who themselves had been on the receiving end of the woman's so-called corrective training, there was no evidence of such. By the account of one recipient however, the titillating admission that the spanking hadn't been all that bad, even enjoyable, sent a flutter of tittering among the all female workforce. Though Malina feared Fraü Schwartz as much as any of her fellow seamstresses, she admired the woman. She had admired strong women from her earliest memory, being reminded of her mother, and her strength of character and duty. The woman was quite prim, almost severely so, but not the least without a measure of attractiveness, Malina concluded. The thought and imagined imagery of being spanked like a child, at the had of the mature woman sent Malina in a shiver, and her stomach roiling. These were feelings and sensations the naive young woman could not yet fathom but was unable to shake. A part of her she was unable to confront, almost longed for such an occurrence."
7387,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"07-02-2011, 01:18:43",KaraKres,"The long columns of typed figures were making Zelda's eyes ache, but still her pencil kept jotting down the sub-totals of production figures.  She paused to take a sip of tepid water from the cyrstal tumbler sitting next to her elbow.<em>Oh the tedium! How I long to be free of these clothes, to feel the elegant softness of my silk underwear...</em>Zelda blushed at the thought and looked up at the stern photo of the Führer, knowing how he would frown at such indulgence....especially since Zelda had purchased them through a black-marketeer.<br/><br/>Zelda's mind began to wander, the thought of the weight of young Felicja laying across her lap.  The Polish girl's homespun woollen dress pulled up around hips, a beautiful round bottom encased in coarse cotton knickers, the expanse of creamy white thigh twitching with each slap of Zelda's hand.  The musky aroma of both of their excitment driving her to greater exertion; even though her hand ached and the girl's bottom and thighs were blushed red Zelda needed more.  It had been so natural to push Felicja to her kness and then move her face between Zelda's thighs.  Zelda remembered swooning and had nearly fallen from her chair when she felt Felicja's mouth between her legs, slowly massaging her womanhood through her underwear.<br/><br/>As much as she might try, Zelda still could not call her genitalia by the crude names that many of the male workers used...<em>pussy...cunt...</em>but she remembered the odd look that Felicja had given her when Zelda instructed her to lick her genitals...<em>Genitals! Who but doctors used such a term?!</em>A wry smile turned the corner of Zelda's mouth at the thought, but then the smiled disappeared when a number jarred in her mind.<br/><br/><em>384?</em>Zelda checked the list again,<em>... table 7 - 417, table 8 - 409, table 9 - 421, table 10 - 376...</em>Zelda absentmindly tapped the end of the pencil against her cheek.  Every sewing table had produced over 400 items the previous day, but not table 10.  Placing the pencil carefully next to the pile of papers, Zelda pushed her chair back and stood up, performing her routine of straightening her dress, making sure her hairpins were all in place and that there were no stray hairs.  Tugging on the cuffs of her shirt, Zelda walked the few steps to the large windows that overlooked the main part of the factory.  Looking to the left side, her eyes fixed upon the large white sign that indicated table 10.<br/><br/>Zelda watched the six women working along the length of table 10...<em>which one? which one was dragging down the production numbers?...</em>Zelda attention bored in on the eldest looking one on the far end of the table.  Even from this distance she could see that the woman's fingers moved with a calm defness, her whole body was about efficiency of motion.  Turning and loading the machine quickly deliberately, her attention never wavering.  Zelda's eyes continued to move along the table, watching each of the seamtresses, she paused as she watched number 5...a pretty thing, if a little older than what Zelda's fantasies demanded.  Again Zelda could see that she was effective, but she seemed distracted as if she were focussing on something else...Zelda's eyes pivoted slightly and she saw the nature of the distraction...a young woman with her hair secured under a yellow kerchief.<em>They were talking...</em>as Zelda continued to watch, the older woman handed back a jacket to the younger woman...their hands touched...and remained in contact for just that little bit longer than should be necessary...<br/><br/>Zelda smiled.  There lay the production problem.  A mistake by one fixed by another.  Each less efficient than they should be.  A mistake fixed in a moment, but each now behind, each mistake compounding the problem.  Zelda moistened her throat and then called loudly,<br/><br/>""Ärika!""<br/><br/>When he senior secretary came through the door, Zelda ordered, ""Get me the details of the women on table 10! Cross reference the table's production figures with the dates of when each of them were employed...GO!""  Zelda turned back to the window and resumed watching the women work. A few minutes later, Zelda walked to her desk and rung the floor manager.<br/><br/>""Jawhol, Fraü Schwartz."" the manager answered perfuntorily.<br/><br/>""Herr Dodenburg, there is a women working at table 10 wearing a yellow kerchief on her head.  Order her to remove it.  If she objects or refuses let her know that her pay shall be docked a day's earnings.""  Zelda replaced the telephone earpiece in its cradle.  Reaching down, Zelda pulled out the lowest drawer on her desk, her eyes roaming over the various objects it contained.  Zelda removed a small riding crop and once again resumed her overwatch position at the windows with the riding crop tapping against her leg."
7388,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"09-02-2011, 03:53:53",Zeitgeist,"It was not the first time Malina had let her concentration wander into daydreams and erred at her work. The thoughtful and tender hearted Polish country girl wasn't cut out for factory work. She couldn't image anyone being cut out for the work, in truth, and the stark, grey environs of the factory stifled her spirit. She had some of her mother's pragmatism and work ethic however, so until and unless something better came along, she would do the best she could.<br/><br/>The din of whirling and clacking machinery went on like a dull buzz. You got accustomed to it in a fashion. Overhead lamps lit the factory floor, a poor stand in for the sunlight Malina craved. Standing for extended periods of time too one got used to. Malina's first month had been torture and didn't think her feet and back could withstand punishment. Her youthful vigor prevailed in the end though, and much like the other women she adjusted. The lunch hour bell would be ringing soon, if she wasn't mistaken. She knew this not because of any visible clock posted, but by how many pieces of garments she could typically get through during that time. They were allowed but fifteen minutes for lunch, with an afternoon break of the same amount of time. Their day ended at six o'clock in the evening, where soon after dinner was provided at the dormitory hall. The wages they made were paltry, but indeed they were lucky to make anything. It was rumored Germany was rounding up all sorts of people and subjecting them to what amounted to slavery. As dreary and pedestrian Malina's livelihood was, she was one of the lucky ones.<br/><br/>So engrossed into her work, Malina was surprised to hear Hania yelling at her.<br/><br/>""Malina!""<br/><br/>Pausing at her work she looked to the women, seeing that she was pointing across the work area. Her eyes followed the direction Hania pointed, her gaze landing on Herr Dodenberg.<br/><br/>The old man, grey haired with shallow cheeks and a distinct limp, was one of the factory's floor managers. He was a hard, cantankerous man whom was ill liked among the women. Given both his limp and age he was of course not drafted into the army and sent along with the other boys. This rankled the proud man, despite clear reasoning he would not have been able to contribute to the war effort. He had served time in the Great War as a Sargent; this he let everyone know, and no one questioned him. His breath however often rank of rum and some believed him a drunkard.<br/><br/>All the same he was listened to and infrequently questioned, and so when Malina saw him motioning to her from across the floor to presumably remove her kerchief from her head, she did not hesitate to comply. Malina snatched it from her hair and tucked it down the front of her dress. It was an odd demand, though one that would surely go unexplained. Other woman often wore much the same kind of simple adornments on their heads, and to Malina's memory none were asked to remove it. Herr Dodenberg seemed satisfied with the gesture and turned away to his other duties.<br/><br/>Hania smiled over at Malina. ""You look better without it anyways, "" she said.<br/><br/>Malina smiled back, blushing at bit but pleased with the compliment. Indeed she was a splash of color along the line of brown and pale hues; freckled with looping locks of rouge that spilled down her neck to rest lightly upon her shoulders. When she turned back to her work, her line of sight drew her attention to the window that over looked the factory floor. It was from there Fraü Schwartz over saw production. She appeared by all measure stiff as stone and glaring down onto the production floor. It seemed to the self conscience Malina that the woman's eyes bored down upon her with a fastidious and inspecting gaze. Were she bold, and foolish, she might have waved and smiled. Wisely she set about her work, wondering at the truth of the scandalous rumors only whispered at away from the factory."
7389,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"21-02-2011, 12:03:16",KaraKres,"Zelda sighed as the red locks tumbled forth, no longer restrained by the tatty kerchief.  Imagining her fingers running through the hair, clenching, pulling tight...a young head pulled back, spine arched yielding yet resisting.  She really was quite attractive Zelda mused, even if her face was a little too broad indicating her slavic heritage.  The head tilted, eyes looking up, staring at the large windows the graced the first floor office.<br/><br/>The older woman's silent thoughts were interrupted by a series of soft taps on her office door, heralding the return of the ever efficient Ärika.  More volumes, books and sheafs of paper clutched to her bosom.<br/><br/>""Fraü Schwartz, I've completed the paperwork you wanted.""<br/><br/>Zelda indicatd for her to place it on her unadorned desk.  The younger woman quickly crossed the office and deposited the items where instructed.  Turning, she was surprised to find Zelda behind her.  Looking Ärika up and down as a hunting cat might a gazelle, Zelda used the handle of the riding crop to push Ärika's chin up.<br/><br/>""Tell me Ärika...what do the secretaries say about me?""  Zelda's spare hand came to rest on Ärika's shoulder, a firm pressence but not painful...yet.<br/><br/>Ärika swollowed hard. ""Ah, Fraü, they are...are..."" The hand's pressure became more intense.<br/><br/>""Yes? What?""<br/><br/>""...they are curious and idly gossip about trival things.""<br/><br/>Zelda arched an eyebrow.  ""Trival? Interesting...and what about you Ärika...do you gossip about idle things...""  her hand moved firmly up behind Ärika's neck.  Before the secretary could utter a single word Zelda propelled her towards the office door.  Dismissing her with a wave of her hand as if oblivious to Ärika's flustered state.   Zelda straightened her woollen skirt once more, the incident with Ärika drifting from her mind like a retreating tide.  Before her lay a challenge.  Zelda knew she was in for a long night as she began to sort the papers into ten distinct piles.  She knew that the patterns would be revealled to her soon enough...<em>paitence Zelda, paitence. </em>"
7390,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"15-03-2011, 02:00:00",Zeitgeist,"The clamorous clang of the midday bell was a welcomed one. Hania, Anka and Malina left their station and followed the other host of women outside where the company canteen awaited hungry employees. From their own paltry wages they were expected to pay for their meals. It wasn't an unusual arrangement by any means, they were luckier than most to earn a wage at all, and be afforded a roof over their heads. The trio of women waited their turn in line, smoking cigarettes and gossiping.<br/><br/>""What was with Herr Dodenberg, "" Malina queried to the other two.<br/><br/>""Maybe he fancies you?"" Hania offered with a shrug.<br/><br/>""More like Fraü Schwartz, I'd say, "" Anka said out loud with an impish grin.<br/><br/>Malina discarded the jest with a dramatic roll of her eyes and Hania gave Anka a stern look of admonishment. Looking guilty Anka said no more but her body language spoke volumes. She didn't say anything anyone of them hadn't heard whispered before.<br/><br/>A woman ahead of them in the canteen line leaned in and interjected her opinion, apparently over hearing the conversation. ""It wouldn't be so unlikely after all, everyone knows the Fraü has her favorites. And Malina here stands out like a rose in a field of dried thistle.""<br/><br/>Hania glared back, irritated at the unwelcome opinion into their circle and of being compared to dried thistle.<br/><br/>The three pooled their monies together and split a corned beef hash sandwich. It wasn't much but would quiet their stomachs until the evening meal. Much like themselves other women congregated together in their own cliches. There was sparse seating in the bare lot beside the factory building and those who had forgone partaking of the canteen's offerings got the few seats available. The women chewed on their respective portions of the sandwich in silence while awaiting the second bell that would mark the end of their midday break."
7391,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"23-03-2011, 04:43:41",KaraKres,"A lazy coil of smoke drifted upward from Zelda's cigarette, continuing the assault on the once white ceiling of her small office.  She scanned the various reports scattered across her desk once more and then stubbed her cigarette out in frustration.  She had been at this for hours and still couldn't see the conspiracy that she thought she had.<br/><br/>Zelda rubbed her weary eyes and was about to turn back to the reports when the klaxon sounded throughout the factory, indicating the start of the short lunch break for her workers. She pushed herself upright and arched her back, bracing her hands on her hips.  Taking several steps across the office, Zelda appraised herself in the floor-length mirror, poking at her cheek, she sighed at the pasty look her skin was adopting.<em>Too many days in this damn office and too many nights in the cabarets! You need to get more sun…</em><br/><br/>The thought had barely completed its journey through her mind when she strode towards the office door, yanking it open with unintended force.  Her small group of secretaries were grouped around Ärika's desk, giggling at some form of publication.  Her voice barked with again an unintentional hard-edge, ""What is going on here?""<br/><br/>The secretaries scattered, leaving Ärika red-faced with the offending item in her hand.  Zelda ripped it from her senior secretary's grasp and immediately began to flick through its glossy contents.  Page after page of women, young and not so young, in positions of compromise, with pantied-posteriors being struck with everything from bare hands to hairbrushes to riding crops.<br/><br/>Zelda felt a flush building at the base of her throat…the temptation to retreat back to her office with the French magazine and furiously masturbate was overwhelming.  Fighting the temptation to do just that, Zelda stared sternly at Ärika and intoned sotto voce, ""I'm heading out and don't when I will be back, however, you will stay late tonight and discuss this with me.  Now get back to work.""<br/><br/>Moving quickly down the several flights of stairs to ground level, Zelda made her way quickly across the nigh on empty factory floor making her way to the small walled compound that was provided for the staff to take their lunch breaks.  Pushing through the double doors into the sunlight, Zelda blinked twice as her eyes adjusted to the bright light.  She smiled instinctively at the feeling of warmth on her skin and slowly realised that all of the occupants of the courtyard were staring…some slack-jawed, others with fear.<br/><br/>Zelda straightened her back and scanned the courtyard.  Her attention drawn to the beautiful shock of red hair…<em>ahhh, Sewing Table 10</em>…Fraü Schwartz quickly lit a cigarette so she had something to do and then walked purposefully towards the small group that the young girl stood with.  Taking her time, Zelda sat, adjusting her jacket so that it sat correctly.  Looking at the faces, Zelda smiled, ""Guten Tag, Damen…""<br/>"
7392,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"07-04-2011, 04:35:32",Zeitgeist,"An inexplicable thrill of excitement ran down Malina's spine as her eyes were drawn to the approaching woman. It was none other than Fraü Schwartz herself who approached the trio of women. The look in Malina's eyes compelled Hania and Anka to turn and follow Malina's eyes. The look in their eyes however shifted from confusion to guarded in a flash. The more open minded Malina regarded the older woman, taking in her presence from head to toe for the first time. Fraü Schwartz was a handsome woman, and not without an air of mystery and confidence about her, Malina decided. She parted back a lock of red hair that had fallen across her face, and wondered to herself what Fraü Schwartz would look like with her hair down and in softer more casual attire. The fair haired young woman blushed readily, imagining the older dressed in more intimate evening wear.<br/><br/>All three employees drew up at attention upon Fraü Schwartz arrival and greeting. What brought her to them they could only guess and wonder at. It couldn't be good, Hania and Anka imagined. Guileless Malina however took the moment more in stride and returned the greeting with her own, her voice tinged with an eagerness.<br/><br/>""Good afternoon Fraü Schwartz. It's a beautiful day isn't?""<br/><br/>Hania and Anka struggled to not openly glare daggers in Malina's direction. For surely the woman had not called on them for merely a social call to discuss the trivialities of the weather."
7393,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"27-04-2011, 05:01:12",KaraKres,"Dragging heavily on her cigarette, Zelda nodded in agreement with the younger woman's assessment of the day's weather.  Amused at the thought that until her impulsive march into the courtyard, she'd had no idea what the weather had been like.  Zelda always arrived at dawn and usually left well after night had fallen...most of the caberet's didn't come to life well into the late hours anway, so the weather had never been a concern for her.<br/><br/>Looking directly at the young red-haried girl, Zelda blew a long stream of smoke upwards from the corner of her mouth.  With a smile that didn't reach her eyes, Zelda eyed the young girl up and down, much like a bird of prey would a tasty morsel.<br/><br/>""I've noticed that your table production figures are erractic and usually lower than every other table.  I am concerned, because I can't keep employing seamtresses that are unable to maintain the correct production criteria.""  Aware that all eyes where on them, Zelda looked around the small courtyard and spied Herr Dodenburg obliviously chewing on a sandwhich.  As if he sensed the evil eye upon him, the old veteran looked up and visably blanched when he made eye contact with Zelda.<br/><br/>Thrusting his half-eaten sandwhich into his lunch tin and slamming the lid shut.  He pulled himself of his stool in the shade and began yelling at the women and the small group of men Zelda employed as metalworkers to get back into the factory and back to work.  Zelda reached out and placed a hand on Malina's arm, firm but not painful.<br/><br/>""Not you.  We need to talk about your production quality and quantity."""
7394,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"05-05-2011, 04:11:24",Zeitgeist,"Malina lowered her head and scuffed her shoe against the gray pavement, Her eyes however didn't lower with her head, but remained upon Zelda. The commanding and charismatic woman's gaze we more intimidating than she'd imagine, certainly more so than from afar. As Zelda began her litany of grievances as to Malina's performance on the production floor, Malina's mouth opened, and then closed again. No sound came out. Though her instinct was to defend herself, she wisely said nothing. Naive she might be, there was nevertheless a fire in her eyes, a flickering hint of defiance, and pride.<br/><br/>At Zelda's steely gaze Herr Dodenburg began shooing the girls back into the building. No sooner did the bell ring, signaling the end of the afternoon break. Malina winced at the din. It was a sound she had become accustomed to but this day seemed to ring more shrilly and ominously.<br/><br/>Zelda's firm grasp around her arm brought Malina's attention back. Her companions looked worrisome back over their shoulders, having no choice but to leave Malina in the clasp of Fraü Schwartz.<br/><br/>Haltingly but in a clear voice, Malina spoke up, ""I shall do better Fraü Schwartz, much better, I promise. I've gotten faster and more accurate since my first week here.""<br/><br/>In her gut though Melina had her suspicions that promises, however ardently offered, would not suffice today."
7395,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"11-05-2011, 05:17:29",KaraKres,"Waiting until the small courtyard was clear of staff, Zelda then released Malina's arm.  Facing her front on, Zelda couldn't resist brushing a stray lock of Malina's flame coloured hair, murming quietly, ""Yes.  Yes, I'm sure you will try harder to be more accurate.  But I wonder if you won't again be distracted and laspe into your old bad habits...""<br/><br/>Zelda's hand had continued to gently brush Malina's hair and the older woman couldn't resist twirling a finger into one of the younger woman's locks.  Fighting the urge to take Malina's head in both hands and kiss her hard on the mouth, Zelda breathed out deeply and moved her hands to Malina's shoulders.  Using gentle force, Zelda turned the young woman's shoulders from side to side.  Smiling demurely, Zelda walked behind Malina, if for no other reason than to hide the deep flush of arousement building around her throat and to admire Malina's posterior hidden though it was in a rough woollen skirt.<br/><br/>Moving in front of Malina once again Zelda's smile had broaden considerably.  ""Tell me Malina, do you like nice clothes? Soft silky clothes?"""
7396,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"20-05-2011, 03:59:18",Zeitgeist,"Malina stammered, unsure of what to say, afraid to say much more else and worsen her predicament. Fraü Schwartz's unexpected and gentle gesture, while pleasant, didn't immediately set her at ease. No wonder as the woman reiterated her doubt Malina would once again become distracted and make an error.<br/><br/>Truth of the matter was, Malina wasn't cut out for monotonous factory work. One did what they had to to survive, and worked with the cards they were dealt but she was better suited doing more stimulating work.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I would be better able to help you doing something else?""<br/><br/>It was just the two of them now left outside the building, the clattering of machines muted behind the large sliding door where her peers and friends were back at work. Fraü Schwartz stood before her, smiling pleasantly enough, and asked her about clothes, of all things. Soft and silky clothes, not like the things they made at Schwartz & Schwartz for soldiers.<br/><br/>Taking the question in stride, and only wishing to keep things pleasant, Malina spoke truly.<br/><br/>""Yes, yes I do. Unfortunately I have so few of them these days.""<br/><br/>She left her statement unexplained. It was rather obvious Malina was poor and had very little to speak of, especially such finery as Fraü Schwartz spoke of. But even before the outbreak of war, back at home such things were not common. She had seen postcards, pictures of German woman in scanty and diaphanous lingerie, taken for the benefit of the boys on the front line. It had not occurred to Malina that such things would ever be meant for her."
7397,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"25-05-2011, 03:03:37",KaraKres,"As Malina spoke, Zelda began another languid stroll around the younger woman, imagining the feel, smell and taste of her delicate skin.  Feeling embolden by Malina's apparent docile stance, Zelda let a hand linger on Malina's lower back, waiting to see how she responded.<br/><br/>""Yes Malina, I think you can help me with something else.  Something that I think you'll be eminently more qualified to do than stitching uniforms together.  You see Malina, I have a small group of friends that I sell cetain goods to...goods, that because of the war are hard to come by and so its needs to be done discretely.  But in order to sell my goods I need to show them off...and that my dear is where you come in.  You would need to model some very nice silky garments that were purchased in Paris, Milan and other places.  Unfortunately, the last girl was hopeless, couldn't keep a civil tongue in her mouth and had to be punished all the time.""<br/><br/>Clucking quietly to herself, Zelda pulled back Malina's hair from her neck with her other hand, ""Hmmm...such fine pale skin...we shall have to select carefully to highlight...""  The hand on Malina's lower back strayed lower to her posterior.  Zelda relished the thought of having that beautiful plump bottom resting on her lap, to be caressed, stroked, kissed, spanked...with her head becoming giddy at the thought of Malina's creamy white flesh turning pink with her minstrations, Zelda stepped to the front of Malina again.  Gripping Malina's chin in one hand, she turned her head form side to side, examining her profile as if trying to detect flaws or imperfections.<br/><br/>""So Malina, do you want to be my model, hmmm?  If you perform well, then there'll be no more factory work for you and I'll give you things a poor Polack could only dream off!  But remember, perform poorly and I'll have to punish you.""  To emphasize her point, Zelda's spare hand gave Malina's rear a hard spank.<br/><br/>""Now quickly, return to work and say nothing of my offer to you to anybody.  But if you want to help me, then report to my secretary at the end of your shift...I'll be waiting in my office for you.""<br/><br/>With a wave of her hand Zelda dismissed the young Polish girl and lit another cigarette.  Drawing the smoke deep into her lungs, she looked up at the weak sunlight trying to break through the clouds.  A smile crept onto her face at the thought of Malina, skirt hitched around her waist, laying across Zelda's lap, a pantied posterior yearning to be spanked.  When Zelda felt a tingle between her legs, she knew that Malina would be hers one way or the other."
7398,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"25-05-2011, 05:06:02",Zeitgeist,"Malina's gaze, blue and lit with wary curiosity, followed Fraü Schwartz. One more worldly than the Polish farm girl as she was might recognize the older woman's gait and gaze for what it was, that of a huntress sizing up easy prey. Nonetheless Malina was pleased to hear that Fraü Schwartz did indeed agree there might be other ways she could be of use. Silky wears from exotic locales Malina had only heard of in stories, expensive things she imagined. Modeling? For Fraü Schwartz and her contemporaries? Malina couldn't be certain she was up to the task, vibrant and pretty she may be, she did not possess a natural grace. She would have to work at it.<br/><br/>The blush that colored Malina's fair complexion came unbidden. While they were seemingly alone, they were outside all the same, in public view. Such a titillating discomfort touched something new deep within Malina. Fraü Schwartz's touch, with such casual and supposed familiarity gave rise to butterflies and a tingle down Malina's spine. This was unlike the tender experimentations of her and her peers under the shadow of a darkened dormitory. This was bold and Fraü Schwartz it seemed was familiar with such Sapphic seductions.<br/><br/>The offer made to Malina was all but rhetorical and she nodded affirmatively, her eyes meeting the woman's, chin clasped firmly.<br/><br/>She let Malina go, sending her along with a smart clap of her hand to Malina's bottom. She squeaked in surprise but managed to keep her eyes forward and her expression of surprise from Fraü Schwartz. With orders to report to her secretary after the evening bell, she headed back inside the factory to take her place once again.<br/><br/>""Golly Malina! Where were you? What did Fraü Schwartz have to say?""<br/><br/>Hania and the other girls peppered her with questions and quizzical looks. Malina did as she was told and spoke nothing of the arrangement. She told as much of the truth as she dared, that Fraü Schwartz had lectured her on the quality of her work.<br/><br/>""You're lucky to have a job still! Let that be a lesson to you, pay attention and stop day dreaming, "" Hania chided. Were the admonishment coming from anyone other than Hania, Malina might be put off. She trusted and respected the more experienced woman.<br/><br/>What would the girls think though if they found out? Would they be happy for her, or jealous? Malina set about her work as best she could, slower than before for her head was all abuzz with worries and anticipation. And what did Fraü Schwartz have in store for her, so free with her hands as she was? The lurid possibilities set her afire in the most distracting manner possible.<br/><br/>At the prescribed time Malina made her way around the other side of the factory floor, and headed towards the iron wrought stair way that lead up to the offices. Normally the girls left in a group together, heading back to the dormitory. Malina made an excuse, promising to catch up. Malina climbed the stairs. It was nerve racking, she was exposed, anyone could see from across the floor a person coming and going on the stairs. She hoped Hania or the other girls didn't see. Her long, young legs served her well and she came to the top of the stairs. She had never been up here before, and people of her stature rarely did unless being fired and very nearly so.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Malina pushed through the door into the office. Fraü Schwartz's secretary looked up, the obvious question in her eyes but otherwise silent with pursed lips.<br/><br/>""Fraü Schwartz asked me to stop by...""<br/><br/>Malina stood there, her hands clasped before her, fingers entwined and twisting nervously.<br/><br/>"
7399,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"25-05-2011, 06:43:50",KaraKres,"Ärika pulled another finished page from the typewriter and began to carefully feed another with carbon paper into the infernal device.  She'd broken more fingernails on it then at any other time in her life!  She sighed when the paper was set at the right level and sat down on her hard seat.  She had to finish typing up the letters of commission tonight or Fraü Schwartz would surely fire her, especially after she and her secretarial colleagues had been caught giggling over a lewd magazine.  Ärika couldn't get the images out of her mind, the painted faces, the expressions of mock shock at being caught in compromising positions, the flesh, the stockings and the posed scenes of rears being spanked...her mind turned to her husband and she instantly grimaced.<br/><br/>He wasn't the same man that she had tearfully farewelled at the train station as his infantry unit shipped out to the front.  Now he was withdrawn, sullen and irrationally violent when he had too much to drink.  Sex with him had once been joyous, playful, exciting...now the thought of submitting to him filled her with trepidation that was quickly turning to loathing.  He had become a ham-fisted lover, only interested in getting his cock between her legs and once satisfied he'd roll over to sleep or leave her bent over their settee...desperate for something more fulfilling.<br/><br/>Then she'd discovered the magazine amongst a pile of similar publications in the backroom of Herr Bauer's hardware shop when she'd gone to purchase her blackmarket English cigarettes.  He had smiled knowingly and saliciously as she slipped the magazine amongst the other illicit goods, but thus far had resisted the temptation to proposition her...which she wasn't sure she'd refuse, even if he was pushing fifty years!  Ärika was startled from her musings as the door to the outer office was pushed open and in stepped one of the floor girls that Fraü Schwartz employed.<br/><br/>""...stop by..."" the girl stated quietly, seeming nervous and unsure of herself.  Ärika eyes the girl up and down and knew that Fraü Schwartz wanted more than a talk with the pretty young thing.  It would be one of those evenings!  How she longed to participate and she knew that she had brought the lesbian magazine in hoping that the Fraü would catch her with it, taking her into her office where Ärika knew all manner of sexual escapades occured.<br/><br/>Smiling warmly at the girl, Ärika got up from behind her desk and approached the girl.  Placing a gentle arm around her shoulder, she ushered her towards the door to the inner office.  ""Now, there's no need to be nervous.  Just do as the Fraü asks and be as helpful and obliging as you can be and everything will be fine.  Trust me, the Fraü likes to look after her girls if they behave..."" smiling a little wickedly, Ärika murmured<em>sotto voce</em>, ""...and especially when they've been bad.""<br/><br/>Tapping gently on the door's frosted window pane with her knuckles, Ärika waited until she heard the curt ""Enter."" before turning the doorhandle and stepping into the office in front of the younger girl.  ""Fraü Schwatz, your evening appointment has arrived.""  Ärika stepped aside to make room for the girl to step into the room and looked once again at her boss, ""Is there anything else I can get you Fraü?""<br/><br/>Zelda didn't even look in Ärika's direction, her focus was entirely on the red-haired girl, yet casually she said, ""I may need you later so stay at your desk.  And I do not want to be disturbed!""  As was her habit, she waved a hand dismissively, indicating that Ärika was no longer required.<br/><br/>With the shutting of the door, Zelda uncurled herself from her chair and walked the the few paces towards Malina.  ""So nice of you to accept my offer, Malina.  Now take a seat...can I get you a drink? Cognac? American whiskey? A cigarette perhaps?"""
7400,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"26-05-2011, 04:28:59",Zeitgeist,"At best Malina had expected a curt reply and a perfunctory wave of a hand. Instead, Ärika, according to the name plate on the desk, was warm and kindly. Her manner settled Malina's nerves and she listened closely to the woman's instructions. Ärika was closer in age to herself, around Hania's age, she surmised. Did she have a husband? Yes, there on her finger was the evidence. Did she have children? Malina couldn't know, and had no chance to inquire.<br/><br/>""...and especially when they've been bad, "" Ärika tacked on at the end of her instructions. Or was it advice? The tone of her voice lent a certain weight and emphasis to her words. Malina could only guess at what experiences lie ahead of her, but she wasn't wholly innocent or ignorant. To her interminable distraction the trepidation made Malina moist and stiffened her nipples under the serviceable yet plain brassiere she wore.<br/><br/>Her arrival was announced and Ärika was dismissed. She was alone now and behind closed doors with Fraü Schwartz. Malina smiled timidly, yet managed to resist the urge to scuff her shoe on the floor and lower her gaze. Times of such discomfort, on the precipice of new beginnings it was easy to slide back into more immature mannerisms. A year ago that would have been the case, but the last months had been formative in building Malina's confidence.<br/><br/>At the offer of a seat Malina sat primly and lady-like on the edge of upholstered divan. She smoothed out unseen wrinkles in her skirt, it's hem just over her knee caps. Moreover she was offered a drink, to which she accepted, ""Whiskey please, thank you, "" she said, giving no thought at the time how the liquor might addle her thoughts.<br/><br/>How she would explain her absence to her girl friends back at the dorm, with whiskey on her breath, she would have to work out later. She opened her mouth and then cut of her own words, thinking to seek out the older woman's advice, but then thought better of it. Surely the Fraü Schwartz would be unconcerned with such trivial things."
7401,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"26-05-2011, 07:32:09",KaraKres,"Nodding at Malina's request for Whiskey, Zelda moved to the small liquor cabinet that she'd had brought up from the basement storage especially for the occasion and poured the golden liquid into two crystal tumblers.  Plonking a couple of blocks of ice into each glass, Zelda admired Malina's reflection in the glass backing of the cabinet.  She smiled as the younger woman smoothed out her dress, so prim and proper, just the way I like them she mused.<br/><br/>Returning the comfortable divan, Zelda sat next to Malina and proffered her the whiskey tumbler, smiling as Malina's delicate fingers encircled the vessel.  She let her own fingers linger, enjoying the contrast of the cool crystal with the warmth from Malina's digits.  Taking a small sip of her own whiskey, Zelda paused, enjoying the firery sensation of the alcohol on the back of her tongue.<br/><br/>Reclining into the divan's padded back, Zelda continued to watch Malina, searching for any hesitation, nervousness or uncomfortable body language.  While she enjoyed her time dominating and controlling her girls, she never considered physical force to be an acceptable method by which to enjoy their company, better to ease them into it, it was so much more enjoyable when they knew they had been naughty and wanted to be punished.<br/><br/>Zelda let her normal expression of haughty indifference slip ever so slightly as she leaned forward and placed one hand on Malina's knee.<br/><br/>""Are you ready to begin?""<br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer either in the positive or negative, Zelda stood up and stepped over to her desk and retrieved a single key from the top drawer.  Holding the key out to Malina, Zelda spoke softly,<br/><br/>""Through that door you'll find several tall sets of drawers.  Take your time and select some garments that you'd like to wear.  I assure you, you won't want for choice,""<br/><br/>Knocking back the remaining whiskey in one go Zelda's looked down at the desk where Ärika's magazine lay open to the centre.  Zelda had stacked the drawers she was directing Malina to with as many items as she could match to those in the magazine.  Watching as Malina made her way to the little bathroom-cum-changing room, Zelda couldn't help but pat the girl on the bottom as she walked by.<br/><br/>""Be a good girl tonight and I'll make sure you want for nothing.""  The look in Zelda's eyes showed the barely constrained lust that was burning in her chest."
7402,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"06-12-2011, 04:59:16",Zeitgeist,"The articles of wear that were put forth set the naive young woman's eyes alight and her cheeks aflame. Hosiery set upon with French lace, unmentionables of Italian silk, delicate brassieres that did little to support and much to reveal. Indeed, the inventory of selections were all but not to wear so much for day to day, but to adorn the figure of a young woman, not unlike herself. Three items she selected, not for their modesty but beauty and color.<br/><br/>With her items bundled in her arms she made for the changing room. Her way was followed with another swipe to her bottom by the frisky Fraü.<br/><br/>""Fraü Schwartz, "" Malina said in a perfectly demure and genuine tone, lashes lowered modestly. The question the roiled in Malina's gut was whether the older woman sought only to leer or something - more?<br/><br/>Afraid to soil such finery Malina scrubbed her hands and face in the sink. The curious coincidence that such items happened to fit her figure well didn't occur to Malina. She was it seemed but another in a line of tarts that had occupied Fraü Schwartz' stable of unassuming chits. Adorned in the items she had selected she felt perfectly exposed, and not unlike a piece of candy to be gobbled up. Taking a deep breath she made her appearance.<br/><br/>She wore a silken chemise of cream whose length fell no further than the scooped waistline of the delicate lace adorned matching panties. Her girlish legs were sheathed in creamed hosiery, but along its length from ankle to mid thigh were woven black lace curlicues that flattered and pronounced her supple legs.<br/><br/>The chemise's length might have fallen further were it not for Malina's bust. It wasn't a perfect fit, but charmingly so all the same. Be it nerves, excitement, or arousal there was no hiding the attention her nipples called to themselves from under the filmy fabric. How one could feel both luxurious and liken to a harlot at the same time, Malina did not know, but that was how she felt.<br/><br/>"
7403,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"12-12-2011, 10:58:31",KaraKres,"As Malina exited from the small storage room and headed for the changing room, Zelda couldn't resist giving her pert posterior a oh so gentle slap.  Thoughts of seeing those creamy buttocks swishing to and fro encased in silk, lace and other finery caused her hands to suddenly become clammy.    As the sound of running water reached her ears, Zelda sat back on the couch anxious to understand how this young polack girl caused such intense feelings.  Zelda had entertained many young and older women in her upstairs office and had played with many more at the various cabarets scattered throughout the city.<br/><br/>Regaining her feet, Zelda stared into the mirror mounted on top of her liquor cabinet.  Impulsively she quickly undid the two top buttons of her blouse and then scandalously undid a third, showing an appreciable slice of her large cleavage.  As she blew herself a kiss, Zelda was stunned to feel her stomach churning with butterflies…I haven't felt like this since my wedding night…<br/><br/>When Malina made her appearance, Zelda breath caught in her throat.  Like an old friend dearly missed, her desire swelled within her chest at the sight of Malina, part girl, part woman…with a imperceptibly ragged breath, Zelda ordered the girl to turn in a full circle.  The sight of her perfectly pink nipples peeked from beneath the delicate fabric of the chemise as they sat gloriously atop the perfect mounds that were Malina's breasts.  Stopping Malina in mid-turn, Zelda placed her hands on the girl's shoulders, pressing her body into Malina's.  She could feel the heat emanating off Malina through the flimsy material.  Not wanting to break the contact, Zelda pushed herself away as if trying to break a magnetic attraction.<br/><br/>""In the top draw of my desk is a magazine.  Retrieve it and sit with me a moment.""<br/>"
7404,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"13-12-2011, 03:54:27",Zeitgeist,"The reception Malina received bewildered the young woman. She had never worn such finery, nor such things so scandalous. Infuriatingly she blushed deeply, unaccustomed at being so ogled, wearing so little. And yet such discomfort seemed only to stiffen her nipples more, as if Fraü Schwartz concentrated gaze made them so.<br/><br/>As directed she turned in a small circle, nervously shuffling her feet, unsure of what might come next. Fraü Schwartz stopped her however before the turn was complete, firm hands on her shoulders stopping her in her tracks. Her back turned to the woman, she felt her presence, her proximity, bodily to her own. Her eyes rolled unbidden, her tongue peeked out the corner of her mouth. The simple intimacy, garbed so and so close to the fully dressed woman set Malina flushed with heat, heat that would soon moisten Malina's most intimate creases, were it to continue. She all but melted against Fraü Schwartz, dizzied with the circumstances and possibilities.<br/><br/>And then, inexplicably, contact was severed, roughly almost. Malina feared the worst, her heart skipping. The brief moment was gone, but a sip of a forbidden syrup, whisked away without explanation.<br/><br/>Fraü Schwartz's next directive was a simple, and seemingly harmless. Malina did as she was told. Her hand hesitating just a moment before she pulled open the desk drawer. These were Fraü Schwartz's personal things. Malina could not so readily and easily go fishing through them. Nevertheless, she did as she was told, retrieving the magazine and joining Fraü Schwartz's on the divan. She sat as primly as was feasible, her knees closed, her hands and magazine in her lap. The flagrant protruding of her nipples however abated none, egged by how the delicate chemise seemed to catch and tug on them."
7405,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"17-12-2011, 03:40:30",KaraKres,"Zelda watched almost entranced as Malina sat next to her, the older woman's eyes drinking in every square inch of perfect creamy skin encased in the matching cream frills...the young girls breasts seemed as if to float, so perfect were their proportions.  Zelda's tongue quickly moistened her suddenly dry lips at the sight of Malina's nipples straining against the flimsy material of her chemise.  The urge to caress her breasts was overwhelming and only with the mos determined resolve did Zelda's hands move towards the magazine on Malina's lap.<br/><br/>Pausing so as to ensure that her voice did not catch in her throat, Zelda opened the magazine near the centre.  The pages were dog-earred from her frequent reading and she the page numbers and content almost by heart.  Zelda let the pages fall gently open, exposing two pictures of a woman scantily clad, posing with a feather boa.  On the opposite page, two further pictures of two women, both bare-chested, arms around each other's waists, staring doe-eyed into the camera.<br/><br/>Zelda spoke as her fingers traced delicate lines around the images, almost in reverence.  ""As I said in the courtyard, I have friends who purchased these items,"" her fingers slipped off the magazine and ran lightly over Malina's thigh before returning to the magazine, ""...sometimes for themselves and sometimes for their special friends...we meet in various places throughout the city where they can view the items without fear of interuption...sometimes photographs are taken, usually for personal reasons, but occasionally they are sold to magazines like this one...""<br/><br/>Try as she might, Zelda could not resist letting her hand drift back to Malina's hose covered thigh.  ""Some of my friends pay large amounts for private viewings...others, like myself, can offer other substantive rewards...""  Not giving Malina a chance to reply, Zelda pushed herself of the couch, in part to collect her senses which were reeling in chaos in the presence of this flame haired Aphrodite and in part so Zelda was once again in a position of dominance after having surrendered it by sitting with Malina.<br/><br/>Forcing her voice into her authoritive tone, Zelda commanded, ""Now, stand...quickly! If we are to make the most of this evening, I need to ensure that you can present yourself properly...you walk as if you're mucking out a piggery.""  Disguising her lust-fuelled trembling fingers in the act of lighting a cigarette, Zelda inhaled the smoke deep into her lungs, conscious that between her legs her desire for Malina was betrayed by the growing feeling of dampness."
7406,Fraü Schwartz's Factory [Zam & Kara],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=96997.0,"18-12-2011, 01:44:08",Zeitgeist,"The well worn magazine cover did not betray it's contents, and so when it was laid open upon her lap to reveal its true nature, Malina looked on, wide eyed. The photographic expositions of nearly nude women were flamboyant, risque and even tawdry. Intrigued rather than shocked, Malina poured over the titillating images with interest. She had not seen before women photographed in such a manner. Her mother would undoubtedly disapprove of such things.<br/><br/>She herself was torn, such exhibitions were unseemly, and not the least bit ladylike. It was perhaps this conflict however that lent to the measure of moistness that welled up slowly between her legs. Or perhaps it was the touch of Fraü Schwartz on her thigh. Malina shivered at the soft touch, her knees shivering underneath the magazine in her lap. Malina's eyes shifted from the photographs to Fraü Schwartz, and back again. Did she have more designs than dress-up and photographs? The possibilities only made the sweet young woman even more wet.<br/><br/>It was the page depicting the two women embracing that struck Malina most. She could see herself in either of those two simple, beautiful women. Such depictions may very well be met with disapproval by those of high morals, but Malina saw only genuine affection and sweet passion.<br/><br/>Abruptly Fraü Schwartz rose from the couch and lit a cigarette. It was clear to Malina that she was as conflicted as herself. She did as she was told however, setting aside the magazine and standing. She stood with her back straight and her chin up. If she were going to do this she would have to do as she was told and put her best foot forward. What might come of it all she couldn't wonder at, but it was far better than standing all day in the factory.<br/><br/>Chewing her lip, she was only concerned that the friends she had made might be jealous, envious, or aghast even that she'd cooperate to closely with Fraü Schwartz. After all, it was no secret how the Germans felt toward simple Polkas, much less Jews."
7407,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"28-11-2011, 22:26:51",Aviva,"Cassandra Walker sighed with a warm smile as she switched off her computer and made sure everything was in it's rightful place before she reached for her jacket and grabbed her hand bag. Draping her jacket over her arm she switched off the small lamp light and left her office. Taking a deep sight of relief as she stepped out of the far too warm room. She could feel her pale blue blouse clinging to her skin stickily, causing the outline of her darker blue bra to show itself slightly.<br/><br/>She wore a pure black but plain skirt that came down to her knees and a pair of sheer stockings with a pair of dark blue heels. She suddenly wished she had worn something a little less tight and less restrictive. Her brown hair was clipped up to the back of her head and the tips brushed against the nape of her neck lightly.<br/><br/>She was one councillor of five that were renting half a floor of one the large business buildings. The unit was extremely discreet and could only be found if the person knew what they were looking for. She normallyloved her job and her day except when it was as warm as this. She was sure a storm was coming. Avoiding looking out the window though she waited for the lift to arrive. She began to tap her heel against the tiled floor. Only just realizing how late it must be when she realized there was hardly any one around."
7408,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"06-12-2011, 00:11:32",TreyWalker,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://ethiopiaforums.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/10/Hugh-Jackman-coffeeshop.jpg)</div>The day had been a nightmare. Apart from his early morning workout, that usually perked him up and go him through the day, his whole work day had been horrible. From his dim-witted assistant who had managed to delete his presentation folder, to missing lunch trying to redo it, to a presentation he had to do on the fly, he had just managed to get through the day, but it had been stressful the whole time. And Dan Cassidy was usually a calm guy, who never let anything fluster him.<br/><br/>He pushed his chair back and sighed, relaxing now that he had finished the last thing that he had to do today. He hooked his fingers into his blue tie, and undid it slightly before undoing some of his buttons. Tomorrow was the weekend, so he could forget work, go kayaking with his friends, and just have some fun. He stood up and grabbed his jacket, flinging it over his shoulder. He couldn't wait to get home and get out of his shirt and trousers and get more comfortable. As if god had decided today was not going to be his day, the weather had been unbareable. The humidity was high, and Dan was sure a storm would probably happen tonight. As long as it didn't stop him going Kayaking though, he didn't care anymore.<br/><br/>He headed towards the lifts for the office block. His office was owned by a big advertising firm and shared this floor with only one other smaller firm. It was late and as far as he was aware he was the only one left on the floor. He headed out of his office and turned to the lift. As he turned he noticed someone else waiting for the lift. It was a woman that he didn't recognize himself so he knew she must be from the other firm on the floor. He noticed her tight fitting skirt and figured it must be the woman on the floor that a lot of the male office workers in his firm talked about. The hot councillor is what some of them had started to call her. At least he presumed it was her.<br/><br/>He walked up beside her, noticing the lift had already been called. He smiled in her direction. ""Hey, late night for you too I take?""<br/>"
7409,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"08-12-2011, 02:40:36",Aviva,"She looked over her shoulder as she heard a door open and closed yet she did not truly pay attention to the person unknowing they would actually come this way or not. Her dark eyes briefly flickered up and down his profile, taking in the details of the colour of his hair and his height. When he turned towards the elevator to not appear nosy she turned her attention back to the lift.<br/><br/>She only brought her attention back to him as she heard him speak. A smile touched her lips as she nodded her head once. ""Afraid so, shall be grateful to get out of this building. Hopefully out side shall be far cooler than it is in here. I would swear they had the heating on rather than the conditioning.""<br/><br/>As she spoke the lights briefly dimmed along the corridor a moment while the sky outside turned from pale grey to pitch black within seconds. A quick succession of lightning flashes briefly lit up the hallway before the lights came back on. Loud rumbles of thunder caused her to jump even though she knew they were coming. Smiling to him a moment with a embarrassed flush crossing her cheeks. ""Sorry."" She stated quietly even though she had done nothing wrong. Reaching into her bag she pulled out a plastic bottle filled with a dark purple looking liquid. Popping the top open she lifted it up to her mouth and took a quick gulp before licking her lips. ""Why does the lift always seem to move so slowly when you want to be heading home?"""
7410,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"09-12-2011, 23:42:50",TreyWalker,"Dan stood pretty calm and still when the lights went off. Lightning and thunder were not things that bothered him too much. He however did find it endearing that she was slightly scared and then embarressed. Dan then watched her as she took what he assumed was some sort of medication. ""There's a trick by the way, to get the lift to come to you're floor quicker. You just hold the button till the light flashes instead of staying lit.""<br/><br/>He stepped closer to her and held out his hand to shake hers. ""Dan Cassidy, nice to meet you."" He introduced himself with a smile before continuing. ""And don't worry about the lightning. Even if it hits our building, we're completely safe inside."" As he finished the lift arrived on their floor and the doors slide open. Dan stepped aside to let the lady walk through first.<br/>"
7411,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"11-12-2011, 14:37:44",Aviva,"She smiled to him as he spoke about the trick with the button and the elevator. ""I shall try and remember that for next time thank you."" She said genuinely while she tried to forget how she had reacted at the storm. She had known it was coming but she had hoped for it to strike once she was home. The empty corridor except for him did not help and the thunder seemed to bounce off of all the walls as it rumbled above them.<br/><br/>She turned to face him as he offered her his hand. She grasped it gently and gave it a firm squeeze as their hands rose and fell together. Her fingers and the palms of her hands were soft. Her nails were just a quarter of a inch long and were left showing the natural pink and white of healthy nails. ""I am Cassandra Walker, a pleasure to meet you Dan Cassidy."" She pulled her hand from his as the lift finally appeared. ""I know it is perfectly safe in here. I just feel odd when listening to a thunderstorm knowing I am about to go out into it."" She said gently as she nodded her thanks to him letting her enter the lift first. She walked through the wide door way but one heel caught in the gap between the floor and the lift. She automatically reached out to grasp something solid, the bottled hand moving to grab Dan's arm. To cushion her fall the bottle was released so she could grab him, the bottle striking his arm and the purple liquid dribbled onto his shirt.<br/><br/>A loud gasp came from her as she gripped him but nearly twisted her ankle as she tried to pull herself free from the gap she had become stuck in.<br/><br/>""Oh I am sorry...I did notmean... I'll pay for that.."" She began to talk hurriedly as she realized what had happened as she bent down to pick up the bottle and closed it before more damage could be done."
7412,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"12-12-2011, 01:59:10",TreyWalker,"As she went to get into the lift, her heel caught in the gap and she started to fall. Dan went to catch her and she instinctively grabbed his arm, but let go of the bottle that was in it, as the purple liquid sloshed out onto his white shirt. As she held onto him for support, Dan looked down at the purple mess that had become his shirt and groaned. “God, that’s going to fucking stain. This is my most expensive shirt!”<br/><br/>Cassandra apologized to him as she bent down to pick up the bottle and put the lid back on. As she did so Dan got a clear view of the most perfect ass in a tight skirt he had ever seen. He enjoyed the view for a second and then calmed himself down. “Sorry, I flew off the handle a little bit there,” he said as he helped her upright. “It’s one of my favourite shirts and most comfortable. And I have no idea if it will come out. But let’s look on the bright side, lift is here and we are going home for the weekend.” He smiled at her as he helped her onto the lift so there was no more accidents.<br/><br/>As they got on he pressed the button for the bottom floor and then leaned casually against the wall. “So what’s the medicine for anyway?” he asked curiously.<br/>"
7413,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"12-12-2011, 15:49:09",Aviva,"Cassandra winced as she heard him curse and swear. She did not apologize further though for her apology had been genuine and heartfelt. She snapped her bag shut as if the liquid could sneak out and course further trouble of it's own accord. She smiled to him as he apologized. ""Thank you I can understand though, I could only hope to be as calm as you have been.""<br/><br/>The doors closed and she felt the lift start to go downwards. ""I suffer from asthma and on hot days like this it can be quite hard to handle. This medication helps keep it under control."" She glanced down at the now purple stained sleeve. ""I can try washing it if you wish. I have gotten it out of a fair few types of materials over the years. If that does not work then I will pay for a new shirt.""<br/><br/>She heard another rumble of thunder rolling over head as she looked around the lift. She saw a thick curtain that hung along the back of the lift in dark blue waves. The material looked thick and elegant though she had never seen it before. This was the first time she was actually paying attention to the lift and how it had been decorated.<br/><br/>""Do you have any plans for this weekend?"" She asked with a warm smile as the light of the lift flickered and then went out all together. A low grinding noise sounded around them as if metal was striking metal before the lift came to a stand still, it bouncing slightly causing them to be bounced a little.<br/><br/>She sighed quietly as she looked to the button to call for help but then paused. ""Let's give it a minute , hopefully just a brief cut with the storm."""
7414,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"14-12-2011, 02:34:46",TreyWalker,"They got into the lift and Cassandra explained the medicine to him. She definitely didn’t look unhealthy to him, but that didn’t necessarily mean you couldn’t get asthma. He just wouldn’t have guessed she would have anything like that. “Don’t worry about it, if need be I can just buy another shirt. You don’t have to buy anything for me.” He meant it as well, it was just an accident, and accidents happened.<br/><br/>Cassandra went to ask him about his plans for the weekend, as a loud metal screech interrupted and the lift came to an abrupt halt. It Dan up a little bit but he stayed on his feet. He sighed quietly as he realized the lift had stopped. He heard Cassandra say to give it a minute, and the emergency lighting then came on, which gave Dan hope that the lift would get going again. But it didn’t move. So he decided to answer her question. “I’m going kayaking with some friends of mine, probably going out for some drinks in the evening. Then relax until Monday.”<br/><br/>He got up and went over to press the button for help, that he knew should go to the security office at the bottom of the building. But he got no response from it and shook his head. “Hope security haven’t gone home. If they have we’ll be here till the night guards get in.” He shrugged his shoulders and then went against the wall and sat down on the floor. “We might as well get comfortable. So what you doing this weekend then? Breaking some hearts maybe?” He smiled to show he was joking.<br/>"
7415,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"15-12-2011, 12:30:48",Aviva,"Cassandra frowned slightly as she watched the emergency light flicker on and off at a steady and in rhythm pace. She watched quietly as he picked up the small handset to reach security who should of been ready to answer the phone during such. ""I thought security did not leave until the night staff came on."" She said gently as she glanced down and opened her bag to pull out the mobile phone she had. She glanced at the screen the time flashing briefly but she had no reception bars on her phone at all. ""I have no reception in here."" She said quietly. ""Hopefully it is just between shifts and the night staff shall quickly realize what has happened.""<br/><br/>She said quietly as she slid her phone back into her bag. She did not look as calm as he did. Her hands had tightened gently around the opposite upper arm, her forearms nestling under her breasts but the movement and pose caused her breasts to be squeezed together and forced upwards against her blouse. Her skin had paled ever so slightly as she gnawed at her upper lip gently. Taking a deep breath she looked to him as he settled himself on the floor before she finally chuckled. ""Heart breaking? Very far from it in fact. I was thinking of savouring my weekend by spending long hours on Saturday in my garden, the evening at my dancing lessons and then Sunday morning swimming and the afternoon and evening of Sunday relaxing at home.""<br/><br/>She moved towards him and stood besides him but did not sit down on the floor instead she leaned against the wall and lifted one leg up to cross if over her ankles, lifting on heel from the floor as she did so resting the foot on the ball of her feet. The movement causing the skirt to rise a gentle inch higher up revealing more of her outer thigh. 2How long have you been interested in kayaking?"
7416,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"17-12-2011, 19:19:48",TreyWalker,"As he sat down casually on the floor, he watched her and noticed that she looked a bit paler than she had done earlier and her arms were crossed, pushing up her breasts. She kept talking but she was obviously nervous about the situation. She moved up next to him and as she did so she crossed one leg over the other, resting it on top of the planted foot, her skirt slowly rising an inch, exposing more of her upper thigh. Dan couldn't help think to himself that there were worse people he could be stuck in a lift with. A few images of sex scene's in lifts from movies he had seen played in his head.<br/><br/>""I got into Kayaking about two years ago. I wanted to do something that gave me an adrenaline rush and let me take out the stress of heavy weeks at work. And it's a great workout, but doesn't feel like you're actually working if you get my drift. Don't get me wrong, I go to the gym, but the gym isn't as fun as Kayaking."" He lifted himself up to his feet so he was leaning against the same wall she was against, because he couldn't stop looking at her legs if he stayed down there.<br/><br/>He put a hand on her shoulder and rubbed her shoulder slightly hoping to relax her a bit. ""You okay? You scared of confined places? You just seem a bit pale,"" he asked, concerned about her, not wanting her to faint or have an asthma attack in the lift that they were trapped in. If anything like that happened he didn't know what he could do or what he would do in that situation.<br/>"
7417,Hot Tempers and Cold Spaces (Aviva and TreyWalker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125518.0,"18-12-2011, 01:59:44",Aviva,"Her brown eyes glanced down at the way his dark hair glimmered in the dim light of the lift. She could tell from the position of his face that his eyes were often returning to her legs but she found that fact useful in distracting her from the knowledge that they were currently stuck in a lift. Her body shuddering slightly at the thought. She did not mind lifts or small spaces as long as she knew the time within them was limited but that was not so today.<br/><br/>""I have never been kayaking before but I do enjoy going canoeing every now and then when I have the chance to. Though I not think that is as exhilarating or adrenaline rushing as kayaking."" She looked up to him as he rose to his feet and smiled when she felt his hand on her shoulder.<br/><br/>She finally looked him in the face truly, seeking out the finer details. He was certainly one of the more handsome men she knew of and the way his shirt was drawn over his chest showed that he certainly did work to keep in shape. ""I should be alright once the night staff come in and see what has happened. I can be in lifts..for a time but I do admit I am not a fan of them.""<br/><br/>She turned to face him a little more, lifting her hand up to drop onto his and squeezed his hand gently. ""Thank you for asking about me. The night staff should be here in a few minutes."" She heard the distant rumble of thunder once more though it sounded further away than it had been before."
7418,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"28-07-2011, 09:28:51",Chronoclasm,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;"">Thrule Chronicles</span><br/>A Chronoclasm x Sidhiel Production<br/><br/>(http://svanurg.blog.is/img/tncache/300x300/8c/svanurg/img/vikingathorp.jpg)</div><br/>The days were growing shorter on Thrule, and it would not be long now before the fields were harvested and the frost giants came down from their northern mounts, bringing with them winter's gales. The small thorp of Fort Vascar was not certain it would survive until winter.<br/><br/>The community -- named after its hill fort -- was dependent on the seas for their livelihood. The villagers sacrificed to Saren, the Lord of the Waves, and he heard their prayers each year, providing them with plentiful fish, and walrus and seal for blubber, oils, and ivory. Why, who on Thrule had not heard of the beautiful ivory tools of Fort Vascar? Broaches, sword hilts, hunting quivers, and more were made out of Fort Vascar's ivory, lovingly polished and scrimshawed.<br/><br/>But this year, things were different. This year, the village, and its people -- all of the proud Fharsi clan -- had come to know trouble darker than any they had known before. The fishing boats were beached, the fishing nets and spears were unused, and the watery horizon was empty. A serpent, a monster, had taken the community hostage and was not allowing any of Clan Fharsi's sailors to set sail from the village.<br/><br/>Those who had dared risk the sea monster's wrath had been eaten or drowned.<br/><br/>This was the miserable state of the village, when Baranthos arrived at its wooden palisade. The wanderer was regarded with suspicion as he made his way into the thorp, as travelers were rare, and dark times closed down even the most hospitable of hearts. There was not food enough to feed the village, let alone to share with beggars and passers-by. Oh, but it was clear that this stranger was no beggar.<br/><br/>Baranthos was a massive man, standing well over six feet in height, with broad shoulders and a muscled torso. That rippling torso wore many battle scars, but was otherwise bare, except for the skin of a massive bear, which served the warrior for a mantle and a cloak. Armed with two swords, a spear, and a wicked-looking axe, this man was clearly a formidable figure.<br/><br/>Making his way to the great hall that sat atop Fort Vascar's hill, and gave the village its name, Baranthos was soon stopped by a pair of spear-wielding thanes and a young, lightly-freckled man with golden eyes and brown hair.<br/><br/>""Halt, stranger. What brings you to my father's village?"" The young man, perhaps eighteen, perhaps twenty, was named Oskar Gerhardson, and he was the son of the village chief. Although he did not draw a weapon on the stranger, it was clear that he held the warrior's motives in question, and would not let him pass into the hall without a satisfactory explanation.<br/><br/>Baranthos regarded the somewhat shorter man from beneath his chain hood, with brilliant blue eyes flecked with gold. ""I am Baranthos the Wanderer. I have heard tales of your clan's troubles, and have come to offer my swords to your father. Take me to him."" His voice was deep, and full of authority, but calm. Oskar, his pride stung by the order, but his duty pushing him through it, showed the warrior into the hall -- the two thanes following close behind.<br/><br/>So it was that four men entered the hall, where Chief Gerhard, his wife, his daughter, and several retainers sat eating their evening meal. As the unknown man entered the room, a step behind Oskar, all talk ceased. Oskar cleared his throat, and broke the silence first. ""Father, this man calls himself Baranthos the Wanderer, and has asked to pledge his blades to you.""<br/><br/>Baranthos bows his head slowly, without a word, while Gerhard also chooses silence, studying the warrior. Eventually, the chieftain, a man in his early forties but still strong of heart, mind, and arm, addresses the stranger. ""Fort Vascar is besieged, Wanderer, and I can offer you neither cattle nor food. Surely you have heard of our plight already. What is it you are asking?""<br/><br/>Baranthos steps forward, then, past Oskar. He lowers his hood, revealing a quite handsome man in his mid-twenties. His black hair falls about his face, and his blue eyes seem as hard as steel. ""I come to slay the monster that troubles your people, my lord. I will not only kill the serpent, but I will bring you its head for your wall. This I pledge, to Woden himself.""<br/><br/>The hall goes deathly silent as Baranthos delivers the<em>beot</em>, his boasting pledge to accomplish the impossible. It is suddenly clear what Baranthos is seeking at Fort Vascar: It is not horses, or weapons, or wealth, or cattle. He is seeking glory."
7419,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"28-07-2011, 22:38:20",Sidhiel,"Isolde sat at the table, silently wishing things would return to their norm. The table, the entire village was quiet and destitute at this point.  The serpent ravaged their trade, destroyed their ships, and scared off the pod of walrus. Or, if it hadn't then it surely would soon. Worse then that though was the simple fact that it was destroying the people. She hadn't had any sleep in days, hearing the serpent outside. Nobody wanted to go anywhere near the water. While it was harder for the serpent at the banks, that did not mean it would not rise from the depths anyway.<br/><br/>She gingerly ate her food, pushing black tendrils that fell from her braids back. She glanced up to see the young son of a thane making his way in quickly speaking babble about a warrior of unknown origin making his way through their little thorp. A large man carrying swords, spears, axes and the skin of a bear. His face hooded from prying eyes. All in all, a suspicious man to appear during their time of weakness. Isolde was already considering he was a hired man sent to assess their situation. It was well known that some villages would not be against taking Fort Vascar. Oskar stood and made his way out to greet the warrior, two thanes stepping to follow him. Isolde glanced back to her father, anxiety rising deep in the pit of her stomach. Her mother looked panicked, reaching gently to rest a hand on her fathers arm before letting it fall- as was respectful when the sat before so many.<br/><br/>The hall had turned deathly silent as they awaited either the horn to signal a threat or for Oskar to return. The doors opened and all eyes turned to Oskar. Isolde knew that expression well. She had her braids pulled and doll kicked because of that expression. Oskar's mouth pulled taut and his displeasure apparent enough.<strong>""Father, this man calls himself Baranthos the Wanderer, and has asked to pledge his blades to you,""</strong>Oskar said, voice loud in the quiet hall.<br/><br/>Isolde stifled her gasp, turning to stare at the man. What everybody said had been true. If he could wield all those weapons true then he was a formidable man no doubt. She quickly searched him for any signs of where he came from. It was a large question to her as to who sent him. Who would they owe for this and could they pay it? Or had the Gods answered their prayers, accepted their sacrifices, and sent a hero to them? She turned to her father. He was watching the wanderer, appraising him similarly to how she had done. Her father had always been a good judge of character. It was one of the reasons Fort Vascar had flourished under his reign in the beginning.<strong>""Fort Vascar is besieged, Wanderer, and I can offer you neither cattle nor food. Surely you have heard of our plight already. What is it you are asking?""</strong><br/><br/>The man steps past Oksar, which pleased the young heir none, and pulls his hood back. Isolde is shocked enough to see him handsome. She had expected a grisly face, torn and ripped. Instead he is handsome with chiseled features, black hair, and beautiful blue eyes.<strong>""I come to slay the monster that troubles your people, my lord. I will not only kill the serpent, but I will bring you its head for your wall. This I pledge, to Woden himself.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde feels her lips thin, pressed tight in displeasure at his pledge. The Gods had sent him, sure enough. To give the head to Father would mean he was not sent by another, for any chief of the other thorps would wish the head for their hall. A lone, wandering man seeking glory. Dangerous, always. Thrule was a dangerous island, unforgiving in her weather and her occupants. This man, able to survive to his twenties- if she was to guess his age and assume he had left his home when he became a man- was surely a force of reckoning. He might be able to do it.<br/><br/>But what could they repay him with? Even if all he wished for was glory, for them to speak his name in awe filled whispers, Father's honor would dictate he be repaid. The man must have known this. Did he wish a home to return to when he was finished wandering? It would make sense. Winter was coming and she couldn't imagine that was fun to travel in with trolls moving farther away from the ice filled mountains. to have a home waiting in a village where he knew it would be standing when he returned would likely be a pleasing thought for this Baranthos. Could they accept such a man into their community, though, was the question. His payment would be dictated if Father accepted. Isolde turned to her mother, golden honey eyes searching her mother's hazel ones for any of the discontent she felt.<br/><br/><strong>""Be still, dear heart,""</strong>she said, reaching under the table to pat her hands, smiling.<strong>""Your father will accept. We will be safe.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""We trust him?""</strong>she whispered back.<br/><br/><strong>""Gerhard seems to, and that is good enough for us.""</strong>Mother gave her a warning stare to keep her tongue in check before turning back to face the wanderer. Isolde frowned a little harder, turning back to watch the wanderer as the entire hall awaited her father's response with baited breath. Mother was correct, however. Father looked pleased as he sat in his large chair, even smiling as he watched the wanderer."
7420,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 02:20:02",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos stood a lone figure in the hall, his eyes on Gerhard. Gerhard, himself, was smiling, and figures around the table were whispering to one another. For his part, Gerhard was pleased to have someone offering to complete this task on behalf of the village, and in his name. For if this Baranthos succeeded? It would be the answer to all of their prayers. And if he failed? It would not be one of his thanes that died. The village would be no weaker for it.<br/><br/>These thoughts and others in his head, the aged warrior turned chief leans forward in his chair, the wooden structure creaking. One hand lifts to his bearded face, which he lightly strokes. The moment lasts for some time, before, finally, Gerhard makes his decision known.<br/><br/>""Your bravery is commendable, Wanderer."" He begins, and Baranthos stands just a little straighter at the praise. Behind him, Oskar rolls his eyes to the side. Gerhard continues. ""I will accept your pledge, and name you one of my thanes, if you accomplish the task you set forth to accomplish."" There is a pause then, and Baranthos steps forward again, opening his mouth to speak. Gerhard holds his hand up, silencing him.<br/><br/>Clearly something more was to be offered. The village was not wealthy, but it would speak ill of Clan Fharsi if they could not reward their hero. Suddenly, it comes to Gerhard. His eyes shift, momentarily, to his wife and his daughter. Then they glide back to Baranthos. ""... If you succeed in killing the serpent, I will also adopt you into my family. I will have you wed my daughter, Isolde.""<br/><br/>Baranthos blinks his blue eyes, taken aback by the unexpected offer. Oskar forgets himself as well, speaking out. ""Father!"" He's silenced with a sharp look from Gerhard. Baranthos misses this exchange, his own gaze having shifted from the chief onto his daughter, the young woman seated near her father. He watched her for her reaction.<br/><br/>Regardless, it was now Baranthos who was at an impasse. If he refused this generous offer, he would seem ungrateful, and it would call into question the virtues of the chief's daughter. Baranthos could feel the annoyance emanating off of Oskar behind him, like heat from a fire. If he refused, would Oskar try to kill him for the insult? Tightening his jaw, Baranthos bows his head.<br/><br/>""I would be honored to accept your daughter for my wife."" He did not qualify it with a 'should I succeed,' as Gerhard had done. Baranthos was sure he would succeed. And even if he did not, he would not be alive to have his confidence mocked.<br/><br/>Gerhard seemed satisfied with the response, and motioned to the seat beside Isolde. ""Then sit, Baranthos, and eat. We have not much, but we would feed you before you undertake this quest."""
7421,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 03:43:49",Sidhiel,"<strong>""Your bravery is commendable, Wanderer. I will accept your pledge, and name you one of my thanes, if you accomplish the task you set forth to accomplish,"" </strong>Father says. Isolde glanced from him to Baranthos, catching the irritation from Oskar easily enough. Her brother had asked more then once for permission to kill the serpent, wishing to prove his worth as the heir no doubt. Isolde was thankful he had never been allowed out to do so. While he was a complete tit some of the time, he was her brother. This man, however, she was more then willing to see off. Isolde turned back to her father when he continued- interrupting the warrior.<strong> ""If you succeed in killing the serpent, I will also adopt you into my family. I will have you wed my daughter, Isolde.""</strong><br/><br/>Oskar cries out and it takes only a glance from Father to silence his tongue. Isolde wished she was able at least that. Her jaw clenched shut, entire body tensing. Her hands fisted in her dress, the fur she wore suddenly seeming too hot, too heavy as she fought to keep herself from dishonoring her father. She let her eyes swivel back and forth from her father to Baranthos. Mother is leaning over, hissing at her father in quiet outrage. Isolde catches phrases.<strong>""We do not know this man... Dangerous... we were to decide together.... our daughter.""</strong>Father silences her quickly enough by squeezing her hand and giving her the look that always said 'Do not question me'.<br/><br/>Isolde glances back to see the man's eyes on her before the steely blue turns back to his now chief. Oskar's face is now red behind him, his freckles disappearing against the sharp color. Baranthos bowed his head.<strong>""I would be honored to accept your daughter for my wife."" </strong><br/><br/>Of course he would, Isolde thought, biting her tongue to still the smart remark. What choice did Father give him but to accept. She took another shuddering breath. Maybe, if he lived, he'd continue traveling and leave her to the home with the servants, she thought. But was that a good thing? She frowned even harder, catching the sad gaze of her mother.<br/><br/><strong>""Then sit, Baranthos, and eat. We have not much, but we would feed you before you undertake this quest.""</strong>Isolde glanced at the chair beside her that the thane was vacating for the new warrior. She turned back to Baranthos and then to her mother for help, heart beat erratic and nails digging into the palm of her hand. Gods help her, she'd ruin this if she didn't have a moment.<br/><br/><strong>""Isolde, dear heart,""</strong>Mother said, loud enough so that it wasn't a secret,<strong>""go and fetch more mead for your betrothed. And inform the kitchen of the new addition to the family. You must master how to be a wife now.""</strong>She gave a charming, good hostess smile and a small laugh to make it real.<br/><br/><strong>""Right away Mother,""</strong>Isolde said with a half bow, rising from her seat.  Once standing, she gave a curtsy to her father and her betrothed before quickly scurrying off. Behind close door, where nobody could here her, she leaned against the cold wood of the wall and stomped her foot in agitation. There was nobody to truly be mad at. Father had no other boon to give the warrior. They were destitute, poor, and for such a grand feat of saving the entirety of Fort Vascar, what greater prize was there then the daughter of the chief? She could not blame her father. Baranthos was not to blame. He looked as shocked as she did. It was the serpents fault, and either he'd die for this or he would fix this simple arrangement.<br/><br/>Still, Isolde stole the moments away to stomp and kick the wall, pull at her braids, and huff and mutter curses Oskar had taught her over the years. It was not that her marriage was arranged, but that it was sprung on her from nowhere that had her in such a fit. That she did not know this man. Would he be cruel? Would he even stay? Could he honestly be trusted? He didn't seem much the fishing or farming type. Perhaps slaughtering the walrus would be more fitting for him. The image was silly enough to make her giggle, calming her down enough to do as she had been told. One of the older servants from the kitchen quickly redid her hair and she returned to the grand hall, carrying some mead for her betrothed.<br/><br/>She did not look him in the eyes as she poured it for him, gracefully as she had been taught by her mother, and then sat beside him. Taking another deep breath, she gave him a smile.<strong>""Lord Baranthos, it is a pleasure.""</strong>"
7422,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 05:41:15",Chronoclasm,"Isolde's mother is an excellent judge of her daughter's moods, and sends her off quickly when it becomes apparent that she needs a moment to herself. Baranthos is extended no such privacy, but is inwardly glad that he does not need to sit, immediately, by the woman to whom he was now betrothed. He had no idea who this woman was, or if she would make a good wife. He had certainly not come to Fort Vascar thinking he'd be settling down there.<br/><br/>Making his way over to the vacant chair, Baranthos eases down into it, setting his spear and his axe down upon the table, so that they would not interfere with his sitting. The spear was not fancy, but looked sturdy, and would do what a spear was meant to do. The axe, however, was beautifully engraved with images of wolves and ravens, and looked to be laid in silver. More than one thane regarded the weapon with appreciation as Baranthos tried to get comfortable.<br/><br/>It was not long after he was seated that Oskar took the seat beside him.<em>Wonderful</em>, Baranthos privately groaned. He would be sandwiched between his future wife and his future brother. Neither of whom seemed very taken with him.<br/><br/>""So! Baranthos!"" Gerhard intones in a deep, strong voice, drawing attention back onto himself, and taking control of the conversation. It was now his turn to find out more about this wanderer. ""From what clan do you hail?"" So long as it was not the Vostang clan, with whom the Fharsi feuded, Gerhard could care less; but he still wished to know more of this man who was to be his son. On the off-chance that he actually succeeded in his suicidal mission.<br/><br/>Baranthos bowed his head slightly to the chief. ""My clan's been scattered, and its name erased from the tongues of men. I am a wanderer, in the truest sense, with no clan to call my own."" Although, it seemed, that was about to change.<br/><br/>Before Gerhard or anyone else could respond to the rather cryptic reply, Isolde returned with the mead. Baranthos accepted it gladly, his mouth feeling dry. At Isolde's words, he merely grunts noncommittally. What was he to say? Was it a pleasure for him? If anything, he felt terribly uncomfortable with the whole situation. He did find one thing he could say that was truthful, though. ""You have my thanks.""<br/><br/>Baranthos tips back the mead and takes a swallow. After hours of travel, the honeyed drink tasted amazing. As the dinner was joined, and people began eating and talking again, Baranthos quietly wondered if this could end up being a good thing after all. Gerhard, at this point, kindly ceased his interrogation.<br/><br/>Oskar was not so kind. Finally left somewhat alone with the warrior, he leans over, and whispers sharply at Baranthos. Isolde can hear his words, but it is unlikely that any others can. ""Just who do you think you are?"" He asks the warrior, his tone accusing."
7423,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 06:51:08",Sidhiel,"<strong>""You have my thanks,""</strong>he said, and Isolde was glad he at least showed some manners. He also didn't seem ready to lie and say how greatly pleased he was. Both of which were a favorable sign, all in all. She'd rather they were honest with their relationship then both trying to force themselves to act entirely pleased with this new development. She fixed her skirt, not all that hungry anymore but it would be impolite to not eat or- Gods forbid- just leave. She stole a glance with her father, finding him watching Baranthos for a moment before giving her a nod. Or perhaps jutting his chin out in a silent message to speak to the large man at her side now. She chewed on the inside of her cheek in her displeasure, face twisted no doubt. Father's eyes narrowed and she turned towards her plate. She'd eat and make small talk around her bites. She wasn't hungry but at least it gave reason for her silence.<br/><br/>She chokes slightly when she hears Oksar.<strong>""Just who do you think you are?""</strong><br/><br/>Everything her mother taught her told her to be silent. Let Baranthos take care of himself, he needed no woman- they hoped- to defend himself. Especially not when he was present. Do not interfere in a conversation she was not invited in. But then, the years of growing up with Oskar kicked in first.<strong>""He obviously thinks he's a man capable of killing the serpent,""</strong>she snapped, smiling and lowering her fork slowly to as not to alert anybody of her anger. ""<strong>And Father thinks he's got the material needed to be my husband. I imagine that means he's got something rather commendable and amazing about him.""</strong>She glared at her brother through her strained smile.  Her mother coughed at her other side and she turned back to her plate, quickly snatching up her fork and eating. All whilst ignoring her mother's glare. Isolde quickly sent a prayer to Erisa and Tharstus that she did not just offend her betrothed."
7424,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 07:39:28",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos turns to face Oskar, ready with a reply. Before he can say anything, though, an unexpected voice speaks up in his defense. ""<strong>He obviously thinks he's a man capable of killing the serpent, and Father thinks he's got the material needed to be my husband. I imagine that means he's got something rather commendable and amazing about him.</strong>""<br/><br/>Oskar is the first to recover from Isolde's interruption. Jabbing his fork rudely at Isolde, he speaks quite loudly in his own defense. ""I volunteered to kill the serpent, myself! You know I did! We don't need this outsider!""<br/><br/>There's the sound of a chair scraping against wood, and the din in the dining area ceases immediately as Gerhard stands. The chief's face is red with anger, as he lifts to his full height, seeming all the taller by his force of personality alone.<br/><br/>Thrusting his finger at the door, Gerhard addresses Oskar. ""You will leave my hall immediately if you insist on dishonoring me.""<br/><br/>Oskar stands, his own face flushing. ""You know I mean you no dishonor, Father! It's just --""<br/><br/>The youth is interrupted by laughter. The source? Baranthos, himself. The large man's shoulders bounce with a booming laugh as the scene unfolds before him. It's enough to shock Oskar into silence, and Oskar is not the only one wrong-footed by it. Quickly pulling himself together, Baranthos, too, stands from the table. ""It has been some time since I have seen a loving family."" He explains. ""I will be happy to join this one.""<br/><br/>Picking up his axe, then his spear, Baranthos addresses Gerhard first. ""I've been watered, and I am ready. I will now sleep, and fight your monster at first light."" There is a pause. ""I will need a rowing boat, a bucket of pig's blood, and a fishing net -- that is all I will ask for.""<br/><br/>That said, Baranthos lifts his mead, finishes it, and then regards Oskar. ""It will be an honor to serve beside a warrior whose heart is so honest."" He then turns towards Isolde. ""It will be an even greater honor to stand with you, Lady Isolde. I shall count myself the luckiest man on Thrule when that day comes.""<br/><br/>With those for farewells, he turns and -- unless stopped -- leaves the hall. In his mind, he was ruining their meal, and catalyzing arguments. Besides, he really did need to rest ... if he was to kill a monster in the morning."
7425,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 08:33:42",Sidhiel,"At her brothers outburst she had a response, though the debate raging in her head as to if she should respond was not so easy. He spoke to loudly however, his anger getting the better of him. Her father solved the issue for her.<strong>""You will leave my hall immediately if you insist on dishonoring me.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde's shoulders hunched up in defense from her father's anger, glancing back at Oskar.<strong>""You know I mean you no dishonor, Father! It's just --""</strong>Isolde pitied her brother for that instant before Baranthos himself began laughing. Her head whipped to him, eyebrow raised in confusion. He had quelled all the anger, replacing it with confusion. Though it was not to last as one of the hot headed men were likely to take offense.<br/><br/><strong>""It has been some time since I have seen a loving family.""</strong>He explains.<strong>""I will be happy to join this one.""</strong>Isolde wouldn't have called their argument the embodiment of a loving family but then perhaps to a man that had been alone for a while seeing  family going at each others' throats was refreshing.<strong>""I've been watered, and I am ready. I will now sleep, and fight your monster at first light. I will need a rowing boat, a bucket of pig's blood, and a fishing net -- that is all I will ask for.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde caught sight of her father nodding his head, still standing and looking quite upset. Baranthos was likely just stalling the inevitable for Oskar. And herself- nobody would be fooled into thinking Oskar had not been provoked into embarrassing himself.<strong>""It will be an honor to serve beside a warrior whose heart is so honest. It will be an even greater honor to stand with you, Lady Isolde. I shall count myself the luckiest man on Thrule when that day comes.""</strong>Isolde was pulled from her thoughts with his words, blushing brightly in response.<br/><br/>Thank the Gods she had not offended. She only had to worry about her parents, and by extension Oskar as well. Baranthos had forgiven her. She let out a gusty sigh of relief, shoulders sagging. He then was gone before she had righted herself enough to respond to his compliment and Isolde wondered where he was staying since he had not waited for Father to give him a room. Everything was deathly silent as he left, every person in the room looking from the door to the two men still standing. Isolde glanced at Oskar, eyes narrowing. In for a copper, in for the gold.<strong>""He also doesn't seem to embarrass himself in front of others,""</strong>she said, relatively quiet like. Still, the way her mother tensed, her nails stopping their drumming on the arm of her chair, Isolde was sure if Father wasn't going to punish her, she would. She tensed and glanced between all three to see who would get to respond first. If nobody did quick enough she was going to come up with a reason to excuse herself as well."
7426,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 09:00:21",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Wilderness: Coastal Campfire ]</strong><br/><br/>Baranthos stepped out into the cool, autumnal air, and noted that the sky was already growing dark. Pursing his lips, and pulling his bearskin around himself for warmth, the warrior makes his descent down and away from the hill fort. In passing through the thorp, he's regarded with that same suspicion as before, but with whispers as well. What had he come for? And why was he leaving so soon?<br/><br/>The wandered was soon back in his element, passing out into the wilderness and making his way to a sea cave not terribly far from the village. There he set a fire for himself, and laid down his bearskin, which would serve as his bed tonight, as it had many nights before.<br/><br/>In the flickering flames of the campfire, Baranthos watched the waves break against the shore. Minutes grew long, as the warrior contemplated what the morning would bring. Then, just before bed, he said prayers to all the gods that might listen. With that final act of piety, he slept. Tomorrow he would prove himself, or he would die. He was at peace with dying, but he would not accept failure so easily as he accepted death ...<br/><br/><hr/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Clan Hall ]</strong><br/><br/>""<strong>He also doesn't seem to embarrass himself in front of others.</strong>""<br/><br/>Oskar tensed at his sister's words, but this time he did not respond. He had been effectively cowed by his father's ire, and if he was angry at how things had turned out, or how his sister rubbed salt in the wound, he swallowed that anger for now. Gerhard, for his part, was embarrassed by his family. Both his daughter and his son had sent their guest off with their bickering.<br/><br/>Would the man make good on his words? Would he leave, now that he had seen how poor the community had become, and how its chief could not even control his own family? With a weary groan, Gerhard sat back down. Now that the stranger was gone, there was less a need to put on airs; save those airs one must always put on as clan chief.<br/><br/>Turning his eyes on his children, Gerhard frowned. ""Finish your meals. Then go to my bedroom and get to work: You both are going to be cleaning my sword and my armor for this embarrassment. I expect them both to sparkle by morning."" For his part, Gerhard was likely to have to deal with his wife's annoyance as well. He suspected he could convince her of his craftiness, though.<br/><br/>After all, he had won a warrior to their side through the promise of marriage. If that warrior failed? Then perhaps he'd at least weaken the monster. If he succeeded, though? Then not only did Clan Fharsi gain the prestige of that warrior's deed, but, if he married Isolde, they would gain that warrior as well. Even better -- Gerhard smiled inwardly, as he prepared for the argument in advance -- by marrying Isolde off to the warrior, she would be kept at Fort Vascar. Weren't you the one always worrying over sending our daughter off to some foreign clan, Liese? Well there you go.<br/><br/>The clan hall was soon normalized. Oskar ate silently and sullenly; while the rest of the thanes and attendants went out of their way not to offend or bother the royal family."
7427,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 09:29:47",Sidhiel,"<strong>""Finish your meals. Then go to my bedroom and get to work: You both are going to be cleaning my sword and my armor for this embarrassment. I expect them both to sparkle by morning.""</strong>Isolde chewed on the inside of her cheek a moment before giving Oskar one last glance.<br/><br/>Isolde quickly ate her meal. Oskar would repay her for the slight as brothers were wont to do. Cleaning the armor was a slight punishment all things considered. Had Baranthos stayed she likely would have fared far worse punishment. She stood from her chair and curtsied to her family before leaving quickly through a side door. Still, Father's armor was big and heavy and she would likely be up late clean it. Especially if Oskar was there. The two would end up at it all night, neither giving room, as the argument continued. Moving, no doubt, from Baranthos to simply name calling by the end of the night.<br/><br/>Still, Isolde promised to be up in the morning at day break. Even if she did not get any sleep. She would be there to see Baranthos off. She hoped he lived, if only to save her home and family. But he was seeming to be not such a horrible man, and if she was forced into marriage like this, she could probably do much worse. She struggled to get her father's armor of his stand, grunting as she set it down and slid out of her coat. Reaching for the cloth and oil she sent a prayer to the Gods that the serpent be killed. It would also have been nice for Baranthos to return, as she could not wish death upon the man, but she thought that perhaps selfish. Oskar, for his part, did not stay in the room with her. Perhaps she had stung his pride too far, she thought, or he was growing up and did not wish to argue more.<br/><br/>Still, it left her in peace and she was able to finish the armor soon enough to catch a quick nap before she was forced to rise. She had the help her her servant for her hair, keeping it relatively tamed from its usual mess and dressed in her light furs as she rushed out to walk with her father and brother to go and see her betrothed off. She fell into step beside Oskar. She quickly blurted out before she put too much thought on the sweet sentiment that she didn't often show.<strong>""For the record, Oskar, I'd rather we risk losing Baranthos then you, no matter that he doesn't embarrass himself.""</strong>She squeezed his hand quickly before hiding it back in the warmth of her sleeves, giving him an honest, if slightly embarrassed, smile. Ever sine Oskar had begun feeling he had to prove himself, she assumed that the reason at least, he had become such a tit and these moments had become so very rare."
7428,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 09:57:26",Chronoclasm,"By morning, the clan had been told who Baranthos was, and what he had promised to do. As the sun rose over the ocean, war drums were being sounded at the beach, and most of the clansmen and women had gathered there to see the warrior off. It was chilly, and there was a hazy fog that clung to the ground, but there was no rain nor gale, and the air smelled clean. It was a good day for fighting.<br/><br/>When Isolde caught up to her father and brother, she would note that Gerhard was dressed for war, in full battle regalia. His armor shone brilliantly in the morning sun's rays thanks to her efforts the night before. Although Gerhard would be doing none of the fighting himself, it was not proper for a chief to send his vassal off to battle in pajamas.<br/><br/>Oskar wore his sword -- a fine, rune-carved weapon that Gerhard had given him the day he became a man -- and chain, as well. He regarded his sister with a nod as she stepped in beside him, and then a gape as she said her piece and squeezed his hand. With all the bashfulness of a man made humble by kindness, he smiled at her in return.<br/><br/>Soon, the three of them were at the beach, where Baranthos stood shirtless, readying his boat for the sea. He wore spear, axe, and sword, but no armor. Although armor would be pointless in the face of the serpent, and would likely drown him should he be cast overboard, he had not been wearing armor the night before either. It was likely he could not afford such a thing -- for only nobles wore metal armor, and Baranthos was but a wanderer.<br/><br/>As the chief and his family drew near, Baranthos stepped away from his vessel and saluted them. ""Good morning."" He said in greeting. ""A truly good morning.""<br/><br/>""Saren's blessings upon you, Baranthos. And my own. We came to see you off, my son, my daughter, and myself.""<br/><br/>Baranthos smiled to the three of them. ""You are kind, and your support is appreciated. But you will see me again soon enough."" He gave them a confident grin, his self-assurance apparently not diminished by the night alone; and Gerhard laughed in response, clapping the warrior on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""Good luck, then, Wanderer. May the gods see you returned to us."" Gerhard turns to his children. ""Do either of you wish to say anything to our hero, before he sets off?"" Oskar shakes his head, but does not look bitter or jealous. If anything, he, and most of the others, expect the warrior to fail -- even as they hope he will succeed. Gerhard then turns to his daughter, and Baranthos' eyes follow to Isolde as well."
7429,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 10:33:55",Sidhiel,"As they neared the beach Isolde marveled at her betroths confidence. It was one thing to appear calm when they stood in the hall and another when they were at water's edge. But he was. She let her eyes travel along his back, taking in his scars and the muscles beneath the skin. She wondered if being shirtless was a preference or simply because he could not afford a shirt. She could already imagine the conversation of her explaining to him that bear skin did not, in fact, count as a shirt. To be honest, when it still looked so much like a bear, she was willing to argue it didn't make a very good cloak either.<br/><br/>Baranthos turned and greeted them, seemingly almost chipper. A truly good morning indeed, Isolde thought as she fidgeted. She picked at the dirt beneath her nails, hands mostly hidden in her sleeves as she watched the exchange. She was going to be married to a man that wanted to fight a sea serpent in said sea serpents element. While that was glorious, it was also down right insane. Her betrothed was insane. Gloriously so. She tried to hide her smile.<br/><br/>Then all eyes are on her because Oskar can't work up the nerve to say anything polite. At least her smile was gone. She had to say something, of course. Sadly, she was less then good with her words. Eloquence would come with age, her mother always said. Apparently she still wasn't old enough. She stepped forward and gave him a bow, licking her lips.<strong>""Thank you, Banathros the Wanderer. I am proud to call you my betrothed,""</strong>she said. She straightened and met his blue gaze, close enough now to see the golden flecks.<strong>""I shall await your return. And I'll be quite indignant if you don't make it to the ceremony.""</strong>And, she thought with a smile, here was to hoping her betrothed could take a light joke."
7430,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 11:08:18",Chronoclasm,"""<strong>Thank you, Banathros the Wanderer. I am proud to call you my betrothed.</strong>"" Baranthos calmly smiles at Isolde's words, holding her gaze. As he looks into her eyes, he realizes for the first time just how pretty they are. So lost was he in her eyes, that he almost missed the rest of what she had to say. ""<strong>I shall await your return. And I'll be quite indignant if you don't make it to the ceremony.</strong>""<br/><br/>The warrior barks a laugh at that, then grins broadly. ""Worry not, Lady Isolde. I am not going to keep my betrothed waiting on her wedding day,"" he assures her, eyes twinkling. ""And now that I have made that promise, I kind of<em>have</em>to return, don't I?""<br/><br/>He lets himself stare into her eyes a moment longer, then one more moment after that, before finally returning his gaze to Gerhard. ""I'll see you soon."" With that, the warrior salutes with his fist to his chest, then turns away. The war drums still sounding, and with a great cheer from the clansmen and women gathered around the beach (all at a safe distance from the water), Baranthos shoves his boat out into the waves.<br/><br/>Wading into the icy water, Baranthos hops up into the vessel, looks back once, and then begins rowing out to sea. Everyone watches the man, with bated breath, as he bobs out into the water, seeming smaller and smaller with distance. Nearly everyone half-expects the serpent to launch itself out of the water and swallow him whole, but this does not occur.<br/><br/>Instead, Baranthos disappears over the horizon, and the Fharsi are left to wait. Very slowly, one by one, people begin to break away from the beach and head back into the village, or towards their farms and cottages. Most people were convinced already that that was the last they had seen of Baranthos the Wanderer."
7431,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 22:49:26",Sidhiel,"Isolde smiled brightly when he laughed.<strong>""Worry not, Lady Isolde. I am not going to keep my betrothed waiting on her wedding day. And now that I have made that promise, I kind of have to return, don't I?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""I would be quite disappointed if you did not keep your promises,""</strong>she said, letting her hands drop as she stepped back. He said his goodbyes, saluting Father and then wading into the water before hoisting himself into the boat. And then he began to drift off, rowing out towards the sea serpent. Isolde hears the whispers as Baranthos disappears from sight, the morning fog swallowing him. She knows the people begin to filter away to their morning duties. She also knows that nobody really expects him to return. They had every right to believe so. The sea serpent was going to be in it's territory. Isolde had no idea how he planned to fight the monster. The pig blood to call it, the net maybe to catch it? She wasn't sure if their nets were strong enough to hold the serpent. Or him for that matter.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Isolde turned to make her way up to their home. She still had her duties. The animals needed tending and Mother was to begin her lecturing on what was required of her for her wedding. Mother probably thought among the same lines as all the others, but it would be a stain upon their name if they were not preparing and he did come back. While they had little food, there would need to be a feast for them. Father had to prepare her dowry, as the bride price was going to be the serpents head. She needed a sword to give- a sign that it would now be his responsibility to protect her instead of her father's. She would also have to pick an animal for the sacred sacrifice to the Gods, asking for fertility and protection. Isolde was going to have to find the rings as well. The wedding would be days after he returned since he was only going to be in the water for days only if he died, but it had to look like they had been knowing he would return. If he didn't, it would be only a little time wasted.<br/><br/>Still, as Isolde made her way through the village, giving nods of greetings to those she passed, she found herself smiling. Baranthos did not seem so bad. She still knew little about him, and he was being forced into the marriage. Unlike herself, where she knew she'd have little say in her husband, he had probably been expecting at least a little more freedom in choosing. It made her still wonder if he would really be happy with Clan Fharsi and her."
7432,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 23:32:15",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Wilderness: The Ocean ]</strong><br/><br/>The waves grew choppier the further Baranthos rowed out to sea, but he kept it up until he was well away from the shore. He knew that the serpent would be at its most confident in its own environment, and Baranthos had learned that confidence was often a man -- or a monster's -- downfall. Baranthos, for his part, was not one to underestimate a foe -- or overestimate himself. His own confidence was more an effort at keeping up appearances than a true disregard for his safety. A hero needed to be brave, almost foolishly so, in Thrule society.<br/><br/>And he wanted to be known as a hero.<br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_NpRums9accQ/SJ7RmowKyuI/AAAAAAAAApA/GDaIxLal_wI/s400/sea%2520serpent01.jpg)</div><br/>The skalds did not sing about reluctant warriors, did they?<br/><br/>As he stopped rowing, bringing the oars inside the boat, the warrior's heart was rapidly pounding inside his massive chest. He could hear the blood in his own ears as he stood, hoisting the pig's blood over the edge of the vessel, and into the water. Trapping his tongue between his lips, Baranthos hefted his spear up onto his shoulder, readying it for the fight to come. His left hand held the fishing, which he had weighted with large rocks. Would it be enough? Baranthos had never seen the serpent. He did not know.<br/><br/>""Serpent!"" The warrior calls out, his voice loud. ""Show yourself, so that you might meet your fate this day!""<br/><br/>Seconds become minutes. Baranthos calls out the challenge again. Again, time passes, with no sign of the monstrous sea snake. Finally, with a third challenge, there is a streak of lightning fast movement beneath the waves. With all of his muscles tensing, Baranthos readies himself ...<br/><br/>Then, with a stentorian roar, the massive serpent breaks the surface of the water, its shield-sized scales glistening wetly in the mid-morning sun. Baranthos' jaw tightens and with a cry of his own, he hurls the spear, striking the monster squarely in one of its gills. The net is simply dropped, on seeing the monstrosity, Baranthos realized it would be no use to him at all.<br/><br/>As the serpent screams at its injury, Baranthos draws both his swords. The fight was about to begin ...<br/><br/><hr/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Village Square ]</strong><br/><br/>There was a sense of fatalism about Fort Vascar, as usual, but there was the smallest glimmer of hope as well. So far, none had dared to challenge the serpent. True, many had boasted about killing the beast, particularly when well into their cups; but no man had actually set out onto the sea to accomplish that boast.<br/><br/>Until now.<br/><br/>It put a little bit more energy into those who were optimistic, making the village seem a little more alive than it had been in many weeks. Those who were more pessimistic either held their silence and pitied their neighbors, or warned those who would listen not to get their hopes up. After all, hope was wonderful, but how awful the feeling when it is let down?<br/><br/>As Isolde prepares for the wedding, her brother finds her. He's still wearing his chain and sword. After watching her a bit awkwardly, organizing his thoughts, Oskar clears his throat to draw attention to himself. ""Issy? I wanted to say sorry for last night. I was a little out of line."" It was rare for Oskar to admit to any wrongdoing on his part. Perhaps her words earlier in the morning had touched him?<br/><br/>Watching her a moment more, he presses his lips together. ""You don't think he'll really come back, do you?"" Oskar was undoubtedly one of the ""pessimists"" mentioned earlier. He did not want to see his sister getting excited about something that was probably not going to happen."
7433,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"29-07-2011, 23:55:27",Sidhiel,"Isolde jumped at her nickname, knowing right away it was Oksar of course. Still, she was a woman now and soon a wife. It felt odd for him to use her nickname. Perhaps that was why he used it. His own subtle way of saying she would not be a wife and was still young enough to not truly be a woman. That made her ire rise, but she pushed it away upon his word.<strong>""Issy? I wanted to say sorry for last night. I was a little out of line.""</strong>A little? But she said nothing of the sort. Oskar did not often apologize, even if he was doing it wrong. She smiled up at him as she walked.<br/><br/><strong>""Thank you, Oskar. I lashed out as well, and that was out of line. We are both at fault.""<br/></strong><br/>He watched her and she glanced from him to the stalls that were opening and then back. She hoped Mother wouldn't want any shopping done. One of the elderly men offered his greetings, giving her a plum and a congratulations on her engagement. She couldn't tell for sure if the man was mocking her or not and kept her tongue in check. Though her glare was not missed.<strong>""You don't think he'll really come back, do you?""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde turned back to face her brother.<strong>""You'd like him to not return, wouldn't you? For him to fail, or at least die in the process. Simply because Father never let you to face the sea snake with your might. It would make you feel better wouldn't it?""</strong><br/><br/>She shook her head with a huff.<strong>""It's now my job to believe in him, Oskar. The same way Mother would believe in Father.""</strong>Which was true. By rights she really shouldn't voice any doubts she'd have about her betrothed. Or husband. Especially husband, when that time come.<strong>""And I want to believe he'll kill the sea serpent. It would do us so much good. And good thoughts bring good feelings which bring good tidings.""</strong>"
7434,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 00:39:18",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Wilderness: The Ocean ]</strong><br/><br/>Splinters of wood, some the size of spears, exploded into the air as the serpent drove its head like a battering ram into the small rowing boat. Baranthos leaped as the monster struck the vessel, and landed atop the creature's scaly back, just as it dove beneath the waves.<br/><br/>Digging his fingers beneath the massive scales, Baranthos barely had time to take a deep breath, before he was submerged in the icy water. His eyes closed, his ears plugged, and he felt water rushing past him on all sides. Forcing his eyes open, though the salty sea stung them, Baranthos twisted one of his swords, pried open the scale he was using as a handhold, and drove the weapon deep into the monster's unprotected flesh.<br/><br/>The serpent flinched violently, and swung its head around, slamming into Baranthos. His sword was left behind, as black spots danced across the warrior's vision and he went careening through the water. A few seconds later and he broke the surface of the waves, hungrily drawing in air and coughing on water. He did not have time to recover.<br/><br/>Beneath him, the serpent was swiftly ascending, its humongous mouth open wide ...<br/><br/><hr/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Village Square ]</strong><br/><br/>""<strong>You'd like him to not return, wouldn't you? For him to fail, or at least die in the process. Simply because Father never let you to face the sea snake with your might. It would make you feel better wouldn't it?</strong>""<br/><br/>Oskar snorts at his sister's words, and just like that a new fight is brewing. She does not let him speak just yet, though, carrying on with her tirade.<br/><br/>""<strong>It's now my job to believe in him, Oskar. The same way Mother would believe in Father. And I want to believe he'll kill the sea serpent. It would do us so much good. And good thoughts bring good feelings which bring good tidings.</strong>""<br/><br/>""Don't be such a child!"" The youth chastises Isolde, sounding annoyed once more. ""That serpent's<em>head</em>is as large as our largest boats! How can any man fight that? No, if he's not dead already, that wanderer will be dead before high sun! Gods preserve me, I just don't want you to get all excited over a suicide mission!""<br/><br/>With that, Oskar begins to angrily stomp away from his sister, intent on leaving her to her childish romanticizing."
7435,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 01:01:08",Sidhiel,"<strong>Don't be such a child!"" </strong>Isolde growled up at him for that.<strong>""That serpent's head is as large as our largest boats! How can any man fight that? No, if he's not dead already, that wanderer will be dead before high sun! Gods preserve me, I just don't want you to get all excited over a suicide mission!""</strong>And then he stomped away.<br/><br/>Isolde knew every person in the village square had stopped to watch the fight. Partially because of the entertainment value of watching the two of them squabble, but mostly because this was an argument the entire village was having. If not more quietly. Jaw clenched she marched after her brother, stopping him back stepping in front of him.<strong>""Don't you dare walk away from me! I am not a child! So help me, I will throw this plum at you Oskar!""</strong>she said. It was a pitiful threat, but it would annoy him which was more the point then actually hurting her brother.<strong>""And don't treat me a fool either,""</strong>she said a little quieter.<strong>""I have never gotten a good look at the serpent, but I know what it is, Oskar. I know why Father does not wish to risk his own against it. Because the chance of winning is so very slim. We have already lost so much- so many. I know the chances of Baranthos winning is unlikely. And the chance of him returning is worse then even that.</strong><br/><br/><strong>""But we need this Oskar. We need the hope. Believing, hope- that is all it takes sometimes. Let us have our moment of peace. He is not doing it for us. We know that. He is out there so that songs will be written of him and we will tell tales of him to our children. I know that. Everybody knows that. Saving us is simply a method to gain the glory he so desires. Our hope is small, but it lets me smile again, Oskar. And I had almost forgotten what that was like after such a long time.""</strong><br/><br/>She didn't think Oskar would understand that. He was raised an heir, and thus practical. But Father let them have their hope, because the attitude and air of the town was as important. A village with hope was a happier village then one that had none. Before this the village had known that they were going to be forced to relocate. Through the winter, where many would die. Clan Vostang would attack them, hoping for Father's and Oskar's head. It would have been horrible. The chances of it still happening were still there. But they could at least pretend now that Baranthos would kill the serpent and save Fort Vascar."
7436,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 02:32:24",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Wilderness: The Ocean ]</strong><br/><br/>Both man and sea monster went high up into the air as the sea serpent launched itself up from beneath Baranthos. The warrior saw row after row of razor-sharp teeth rush past him as he barreled backwards into the gullet of the monster. Was it over? Was this the end?<br/><br/>No.<br/><br/><strong>No</strong>.<br/><br/>Baranthos had too much to live for, and giving up, even now? He could not do it. He had to win. He had to fight. Too much was depending on this encounter; too many were now depending on him.<br/><br/>Baranthos thrust back and up with his remaining sword, and found purchase. The blade drove right through the pallet of the beast, and into its brain. Hot blood began to pour as both man and monster crashed back into the waves, and disappeared beneath them ...<br/><br/><hr/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Village Square ]</strong><br/><br/>Oskar stopped short as his sister came around before him again, threatening to<em>plum</em>him if he did not listen. His ears were scarlet, as the villagers gathered around them, but with anger or embarrassment or both? At the end of her speech, he sighed, his anger spent. It was replaced with something perhaps more infuriating still, as he looked down at his little sister. Concern.<br/><br/>""Fine, maybe you're right. Just ... don't be too sad if it doesn't happen. O.K.?"" He rubs his left arm with his right hand, adjusting the way his chain armor lays over the shoulder. ""Tell Father that I'm going hunting.""<br/><br/>The woods were not bountiful at this time of year, with winter just around the corner, but it was clear that Oskar wanted to do<em>something</em>to help the clan. He was, indeed, practical. And he was not about to sit around waiting for some ""hero"" to put food on their table."
7437,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 03:14:01",Sidhiel,"Isolde smiled but at her brother then.<strong>""I promise I won't be, brother. Thank you.""</strong>She watched him go, wishing he had been happier. She then gave everybody watching them a hearty glare and they all mumbled and went back to work. Once everybody was done staring- they wouldn't be done talking for a long time- she made her way back up to their home, chewing into the plum merrily.  She waved to the hounds, wishing Oskar would have taken them for his impromptu hunting or some thanes, and made her way inside, braid bouncing with her steps. Being an unmarried woman her hair was allowed to be loose. She preferred it braided to keep it out of her face, but once married it would have to be pinned up.<br/><br/>She stopped Aveza, one of their servants, and asked for Father.<strong> ""He came back not too long ago. The Lady asked for the Wise Woman and you.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Wedding plans then,"" </strong>Isolde said. Aveza just smiled politely.<strong> ""Thank you. Let her know I will be there shortly.""</strong>Aveza bowed before scurrying off. Isolde made her way through the hallways towards her father. She peaked inside, and when seeing him sitting alone walked in. If he had company she was to knock. She was supposed to knock anyways instead of peak in, but she often didn't. Isolde smiled to him and bent to give his cheek a kiss as a greeting.<br/><br/><strong>""Oskar wished for you to know that he has gone hunting,""</strong>she said as she straightened.<strong>""He did not tell me when he plans to return.""</strong>"
7438,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 05:21:11",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Wilderness: The Ocean ]</strong><br/><br/>The waves crash over the shore, and the ocean is silent. Driftwood floats where Baranthos fought the serpent, but neither the warrior nor the monster breaks the surface.<br/><br/>A gull calls overhead.<br/><br/><hr/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Clan Hall ]</strong><br/><br/>Gerhard smiled at his daughter when she kissed him upon the cheek, coming out of his reverie. Whatever thoughts had been troubling him, he put them aside for his daughter.<br/><br/>""<strong>Oskar wished for you to know that he has gone hunting. He did not tell me when he plans to return.</strong>""<br/><br/>Gerhard's brow crinkles at that. ""Hunting? He did not return for his bow, or any dogs. Are you sure?"" There is just an edge of concern in his voice, but he dismisses it quickly, with a wave of his hand. ""I'll send some thanes after Oskar. Thank you for the message, Bumblebee. I think your mother's waiting for you, though; you know how she gets if left waiting.""<br/><br/>He gives her a broad smile, while waving her towards the door. While Liese was not one to be kept waiting, Gerhard in truth was now worried about Oskar. What fool idea did that boy have in mind, now?"
7439,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 06:45:12",Sidhiel,"Isolde nodded, turning and making her way out and towards her mother's chambers. She sat at the table, her brown hair braided and twisted up, ivory sticks keeping it up. She glanced over.<strong>""Good, you're here. Sit down. We need to speak.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""About the wedding,""</strong>Isolde said, making her way over and taking a seat. She was fairly happy the Wise Woman had not appeared yet. She was a slow woman that moved on her own time.<strong>""If Baranthos-""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""When.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""When Baranthos returns, how much are we rushing this wedding?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""You sound scared.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Of course not, Mother. Just curious.""</strong><br/><br/>Mother just smiled happily- that overly happy smile that said she had a plan. Isolde was pretty sure it was 'get her married before Baranthos can start wandering again' sort of plan. Isolde's eyes narrowed and her mother's smile grew. Then the door opened and the wise woman stepped in and suddenly demanded to know why she was there.<br/><br/><strong>""The wedding, of course,""</strong>Mother said, eyebrow raised.<br/><br/>Gisila snorted.<strong>""The man won't be here long enough for that.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Did the spirits tell you something?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""No. But he has no reason to stay after he hands off the head. If he even wishes to hand off the head after being forced her hand,""</strong>Gisila huffed, but took a seat anyway. Isolde wasn't sure if she was to be offended or to laugh.<strong>""Or maybe that's just a little old lady being hopeful. I'd rather not lead another wedding.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""You're not that old, dear,""</strong>Mother said, smiling. Gisila snorted again. This conversation was going to be a long circular conversation, Isolde thought, glancing between the two. At least she wasn't doing her morning chores, she thought as she slouched in her chair."
7440,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 07:16:23",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Wilderness: The Ocean ]</strong><br/><br/>Baranthos suddenly broke the water, drawing in a deep, shuddering breath of air. Immediately after, he breaks into a coughing fit, choking on water. How long had he been under? He did not even know. But that was not important now. What was important was that he had won.<br/><br/>He had won.<br/><br/>The thought sent a shiver down his spine. It was more luck than skill that had seen him through in the end, but Baranthos was not one to split hairs over such things. He had won, and he had the head. He had lost his boat, his spear, and one of his swords; but he had accomplished what he had set out to do. He laughed, as he bobbed there out at sea, not even believing it himself.<br/><br/>The swim back to shore took all afternoon, as he was weighed down by his axe and his blade, and the massive serpent's decapitated head. But eventually, he found dry land under his feet, and struggled with dragging the head onto the pebble-strewn beach. He was not sure where he was: the current had either taken him up the coast or down it, but he would get his bearings soon enough. For now, he took an account of his injuries.<br/><br/>He was covered in cuts and scrapes, from the struggle inside the monster's mouth. The tenderness in his side told him that he'd probably broken a rib or two when the monster had rammed him as well. Collapsing to the sand, one hand still buried in the enormous nostril of the monster, Baranthos rested.<br/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Clan Hall (Afternoon) ]</strong><br/><br/>Oskar swept into the hall and immediately made way towards his bedroom. En route, he was stopped by a thane who informed him that Gerhard had been looking for him all morning. The youth blanched at this, before thanking the guard and making his way to his father's room. There Gerhard dressed him down for a full ten minutes before asking him where he had been. And although he was not satisfied with Oskar's insistence that he had only been taking a walk, he let the boy go after half an hour more.<br/><br/>Oskar, for his part, finished his trip back to his room, and barricaded it. He would not take take any visitors for the rest of the afternoon, but as evening came, was his normal self once more, stealing morsels from the kitchen and boasting with the other warriors.<br/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Clan Hall (Evening) ]</strong><br/><br/>As evening drew near, there was a great commotion in the village. A servant found Liese, and with her Isolde, and, forgetting herself and her place, began talking without being addressed. ""Ladies! You won't believe it! The warrior is back! He has the head! He did it! He did it!""<br/><br/>""Chief Gerhard is setting up the hall for a feast! You must get ready! He'll arrive any minute!"""
7441,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 08:02:24",Sidhiel,"Mother smiled.<strong>""I told you,""</strong>she said simply, rising from her chair. Isolde just sat, mouth agape.<strong>""You need to go change, dear heart. You have a man to coo after now.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde just stared up at her mother until she was pushed out and forced to change. Her clothes were switched to her finer dresses and her hair left loose instead of in her preferred braid. She glanced at the servant.<strong>""Is he alright? He's really alive?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""He is injured. He has been taken care of though, my lady. I don't know the specifics. But I would think he won't be traveling too far too soon.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Oh good. Mother won't push my wedding for tomorrow then."" </strong>The servant hid her laugh as she opened the door for her. Isolde shrugged with a grin before making her way to the grand hall.  Her mother was waiting for her. She reached over and fluffed her hair before kissing her forehead.<strong>""Mother, please. Go embarrass Oskar.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""After you, dear,""</strong>she said with a smile.<strong>""Now, be good. Please. This is an important day for your father, and chief. Your betrothed as well.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""I know Mother,""</strong>she said, and with a nod from her mother she walked through the door and instantly searched for the  serpent's head and Baranthos."
7442,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 08:34:42",Chronoclasm,"Liese and Isolde would hear music as they approached the feasting hall: Drums, rattles, and reed pipes. Many voices were talking over each other, and there was raucous laughter as well. As they stepped into the hall, they'd note that Baranthos was there, yes, as was Gerhard, Oskar, and most of the clan's thanes and prominent nobles.<br/><br/>Drinks and food were being had by all, in a quantity that the village had not seen in some time. Gerhard must have had the food stores opened for this event, and men and women who were once counting every pea and carrot were now feasting on mutton, and bread, and mead. There was no fish to be had, but that would soon change, now that their sea was open to them once more.<br/><br/>Baranthos had a seat of honor at the head table, to Gerhard's right. And while he looked tired, he laughed easily and retold the tale of his conquest repeatedly in spite of his fatigue. He was dressed in brown doeskin breeches, with a white tunic and a green sash, and he wore them quite well. Nevertheless, it was clear that he had been injured in the fighting: Numerous bandages wrapped his hands and entirely covered one eye, and he leaned slightly to one side as he sat, when before he had sat straight.<br/><br/>On Gerhard's left, one seat down (as his immediate left was reserved for his wife), sat Oskar. He did not look as sulky as he might have, in spite of his jealousy, clinking goblets with another thane and laughing loudly. He was, with everyone else, caught up in the conviviality of it all. The serpent had been a black mark on the village and the clan, but it was gone now.<br/><br/>Except for its head.<br/><br/>That monstrous trophy sat dead center, in the middle of the hall where all could see it. It was as big as three, maybe four, fishing boats, and covered in massive scales and sharp-looking spines. Its milky eye seemed to stare right at Isolde as she entered the room, and its mouth hung open, revealing its rows of teeth, each as long and as sharp as a sword. Truly, it was a terrifying creature. But oh how tense made all the difference: It<em>was</em>a terrifying creature.<br/><br/>On seeing his daughter, Gerhard stands, lifting his voice above the din. Unlike earlier, his speaking up did not silence the room, nor did he seem to wish it to. ""My wife! My daughter! Come join us!""<br/><br/>Baranthos turned at the words, finding Isolde with his one good eye. He locked that eye on hers, and gave her a small, almost shy smile from across the room."
7443,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 09:51:59",Sidhiel,"Isolde smiled as she entered the hall her face broke out in a large smile, happy to finally see the joy back in the hall. The roaring laughter was musical, the music beautiful, and everything was perfect again. Then her eyes found the giant head of the sea serpent in the middle. She gasped, both terrified and elated to see it. It was so large, the scales glittering against the fire and torches. It's gaping maw open, the rows and rows of teeth exposed. The spines risen, sharp and dangerous. But the eyes, she stared into the large eyes and nearly trembled. But the large glazed eye stared right at her. She shrunk away from it- the part of her that lashed out when she was scared wondering who dared to pose the monster so that it<em>looked</em>at the door.  The rest of her shunned the beast, turning away and following her mother.<br/><br/>She turned from the monsters eye to see Baranthos staring at her. His face bandaged, his movements so tentative, he was obviously in pain. And, from her experience, likely to get drunk during the night because apparently then all the pain went away. That's what the other men said, at any rate. But, ignoring all the bandages, he looked good finally clothed. Surprising, but good. She caught sight of his tentative smile and matched it with her own large, extremely happy one.  Her mother bent over to whisper in her ear,<strong>""You're going to give me strong grand children with this one, dear."" </strong>Isolde's face turned red as she glared up at her mother.<br/><br/>Except she swiftly continued, bowing to her husband and the man of the hour.<strong>""Congratulations on such a tremendous victory, Lord Baranthos,""</strong>her mother said, appraising him and his injuries with a smile.<strong>""It seems to have been a good fight. Worthy of all this cheer.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde wasn't sure when her mother had begun liking the idea of her marrying him so much, and approved of Baranthos- besides the obvious. Her father's work, she was sure. Isolde made her way forward as well, bowing to the two men as well. She glanced up and met Baranthos's eye.<strong>""Thank you, for returning to us our happiness and future.""</strong>She gave him a bright smile, pushing her hair back over her shoulder where it fell.<strong>""And, for keeping your word, of course.""</strong>"
7444,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 10:19:33",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos had been ravenous on his return to the thorp, and had already finished most of his meal by the time the two women approached the table. In spite of Isolde's private assumption, he seemed to be pacing himself with his mead, however. At the very least, he was not boisterously drunk<em>yet</em>.<br/><br/>Once Isolde and her mother were at the table, Baranthos respectfully stood to greet them, as did Gerhard. The younger warrior fought hard to conceal a wince on standing, but careful eyes would catch it.<br/><br/>""Congratulations on such a tremendous victory, Lord Baranthos. It seems to have been a good fight. Worthy of all this cheer.""<br/><br/>Baranthos politely smiled at Liese, inclining his head, before answering modestly. ""The gods were with me, my lady -- the gods and the fates alike. I am only glad to have made it through alive, and made it home to both you and your daughter."" The word 'home' felt strange on his tongue, but he supposed that Fort Vascar was home now. Whether he liked it or not.<br/><br/>""<strong>Thank you, for returning to us our happiness and future. And, for keeping your word, of course.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos did not know this girl, but her words made him feel strangely warm. The beaming smile, combined with her words, gave him more pride than did all the warriors' speeches. He decided not to dwell on that curiosity, chalking it up to the fact that he was expected to please her now, and was pleased that he had.<br/><br/>""You'll come to find that I am very careful about keeping my word, my lady. Please, sit with me?"" Baranthos asks. Gerhard smiled behind Isolde, and Liese took her own seat beside her husband. For his part, Baranthos was mostly just eager to sit back down. Standing made breathing more difficult. So it was that he took Isolde's hand in his, and guided her to the seat beside his.<br/><br/>His hand was large, and warm, even through the white, linen bandaging. And, assuming she took her seat, he would sit back down, before murmuring gently. ""I do hope you're not disappointed in my coming back?"" The question was carefully voiced, so that only she might hear it. It revealed his own fears, though, of how she might be taking the forced marriage. She was not the only one with concerns over the arrangement."
7445,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"30-07-2011, 22:24:02",Sidhiel,"Isolde tried to ignore the way her heart fluttered when Baranthos took her hand. His hand was large around hers, the linen rough against her work calloused hands. She let him guide her to her seat and took it gracefully, glancing around the table to see what she wished to fill her plate with, and to a lesser degree watching the drunken thanes and lords across the tables.<strong>""I do hope you're not disappointed in my coming back?""</strong>he said quietly, and she nearly missed it. Had she not also caught the tremor and tone, she probably would have said something she regretted. A sarcastic<em>well, I am marginally shocked you did stay. But I suppose with all those bandages any of us- even the women- could catch you if you decided to ran</em>, in which case she'd privately mention that she could see her mother tackling him if he decided to leave. Since Oskar was not married yet, her mother was pushing things onto her now apparently. Or she would have answered his question with a question.<br/><br/>But because she could hear the fear in there that matched her own her tongue stuck to the roof of her mouth and her heart began to thunder and she tried to find a way to lay his fears to rest. She chewed on her cheek, letting her hair fall and hide him from her view. Isolde didn't hide from most men- and most men weren't her betrothed. She finally figured out a use for curtain like hair and now it was going to always be pinned back. Because he was here, the one she was hiding from. Fate was cruel, she thought. But she stammered out her response anyway.<strong>""I have always known that there was a fair chance I would never know my betrothed very well. Other clans- before the serpent- had been vying for Oskar and I for weddings. Still, I knew more about them. Clans are predictable with their people, usually. As are the men they would have offered for me as suitors. They would have had to of been of equal standing, and sons of chiefs or high lords tend to make names for themselves.</strong><br/><br/><strong>""You, I did not know and- more importantly- I was not warned about becoming your prize. I had always assumed, wrongly so apparently, that my father or mother would warn me before announcing my betrothal.""</strong>She shrugged, stealing a glance through her hair at him.<strong>""And then father announced it and you looked shocked and I was scared. But you're... I could do a lot worse, I've realized. Much worse. And I will be proud to call you my husband, Lord Baranthos.""</strong>She turned to him finally to give him a shy smile. And then decided, if he could ask such questions then so could she.<strong>""Are you planning on staying, then? We are just a small fishing community. The most glory we get is reeling in large fishes and beautiful tusks on most days.""</strong>She worried he would not be happy at Fort Vascar.<br/>"
7446,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"31-07-2011, 01:17:18",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos listened to Isolde's words, weighing them quietly as she spoke them. Although she had his undivided attention right then, he was careful to make it look otherwise: Occasionally lifting a drink in acknowledgment to a clan noble across the hall, and, partway through her words, offering a smiling salute to a thane who was ""reenacting"" the slaying of the serpent out in the middle of the hall.<br/><br/>It was unlikely that Baranthos and Isolde would have many private moments before the wedding. Depending on Clan Fharsi's customs, which Baranthos did not know, this might be the last time he spoke with her until they were wed. As such, Baranthos was determined to make due with what privacy they were afforded right now, however limited it was.<br/><br/>All in all, her words confirmed his suspicions, and gave him a degree of sympathy for her. Although he was in a very similar situation, he could only imagine what was going through her head and heart right now. A stranger without a clan -- maybe an outlaw, maybe a criminal, maybe already married? -- shows up and kills a monster, and now she's expected to marry him and mother his children? He might have laughed if it weren't such a sobering situation.<br/><br/>""<strong>I could do a lot worse, I've realized. Much worse. And I will be proud to call you my husband, Lord Baranthos.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos looks over at her with these words, blinking his strange, heterochromatic eyes. Her words went against what he had previously been thinking, and, while he was not entirely convinced by them, he was still taken aback. She followed it with a question, one that was equally unbalancing. ""<strong>Are you planning on staying, then? We are just a small fishing community. The most glory we get is reeling in large fishes and beautiful tusks on most days.</strong>""<br/><br/>Taking a sip of his mead, to wet his throat and stall, Baranthos furrows his brow, then responds -- with what is apparently a characteristic honesty -- once done. ""I do not know.""<br/><br/>A great cheer goes up from the center of the room, as the thane-turned-actor finally ""slays"" the beast. Baranthos uses the distraction to turn more fully towards Isolde, and places one, large hand on her knee. ""I'll need time to heal before I make that decision. And I'd like to get to know you better, in that time. I ... do not hate the thought of having a home again. It has been so long since I knew one."""
7447,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"31-07-2011, 04:39:58",Sidhiel,"Isolde watches the first of what would be many actors to reenact Baranthos's tale once again charge the serpent. Baranthos himself was stalling and she was quite alright with that.<strong>""I do not know.""</strong>She nodded slowly, licking her lips and pushing her food around the plate. She glanced over when he continued, eyes wide when she felt his hand on her knee.<strong>""I'll need time to heal before I make that decision. And I'd like to get to know you better, in that time. I ... do not hate the thought of having a home again. It has been so long since I knew one.""</strong><br/><br/>She swallowed, nodding slowly as she met his gaze.<strong>""We're not the most glorious of clans, but we're good at making a home.""</strong>She smiled. Not the same bright smile she had given him before, but honest. She wasn't sure how she felt about him leaving. There were many ways in which him leaving could dishonor her, and such her family. Him, as well. But if he left- and after killing the serpent- that small smudge wouldn't mean much to him most likely. Still, would that make either of them happier? How important was that?<br/><br/>Then she smiled up at him.<strong>""I will say though, that if that thane is accurate in his acting, and that is how you stood on your boat, we're going to have to work on getting you some sea legs, milord,""</strong>she teased. After 'slaying' the serpent the thane toppled over drunkenly, laughing as he did so. The hall raised their mugs in a cheer. She held her fingers to her lips to hide her laughter as the thane rolled. While their acting was quite poor she enjoyed the antics anyway. Her father was doting on her mother and Oskar was even cheerful. He had been so odd lately, it was good to see him normal. Getting deep, it looked, into his mead but happy and normal none the less.<br/><br/>All because of Baranthos. Isolde decided she owed it to him to let him do what made him happy, since he brought it back to her home. If that meant leaving her dishonored, she could live with that. She turned back to him with a truly honest, bright smile and was prepared to enjoy the feast."
7448,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"31-07-2011, 05:34:47",Chronoclasm,"""<strong>We're not the most glorious of clans, but we're good at making a home.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos considers her words, meeting her eyes. Again, after heavy thought, he begins to reply -- but he is interrupted by a great cheer, and then a jesting comment from his bride-to-be.<br/><br/>""<strong>I will say though, that if that thane is accurate in his acting, and that is how you stood on your boat, we're going to have to work on getting you some sea legs, milord.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos laughs at that, while lifting his tankard in appreciation to the would-be actor and his antics on the floor. ""Bravo!"" He calls out to the thane. ""That's just how it was, too!"" More laughter from the hall followed, and Baranthos turned again to Isolde. With a wry smile, he said in a softer voice. ""It really isn't far off. I could stand to take some sailing lessons.""<br/><br/>As the musicians began their music once more, now that the impromptu performance was ended, Baranthos finally replied to Isolde's earlier statement. ""You say that Clan Fharsi is not the most glorious, but what could be more glorious than making a home? What could be more fulfilling than protecting a people, and ensuring their happiness?"" By his tone, it sounds as if he's asking himself these questions, as much as he is asking them of her. With a light chuckle, he just shakes his head.<br/><br/>Shortly after, Gerhard engages Baranthos in conversation, wrapping an arm around the warrior's shoulders (almost as if to claim him for as his own), and the feast proceeds jovially. Polite conversation is afforded to Isolde and Baranthos, but they both seem to end up too distracted by something or another to engage in further meaningful talk. By the end of the evening, Baranthos is showing fatigue, and is invited to stay in the clan hall. He accepts the invitation.<br/><br/>Before leaving the hall, which by now, late in the evening, is dying down -- with several thanes, including Oskar, asleep at their table or on the floor, royally drunk -- Baranthos manages to take Isolde aside just briefly. ""I just wanted to thank you for the pleasant company. You said at the start of the feast that you could do a lot worse for a husband."" He smiles a bit, looking just a little nervous at his words, unable to really meet her eyes. ""Well, maybe I could do a lot worse than you for a wife, as well ...""<br/><br/>""Baranthos! My boy! Let me show you your accommodations!"" Gerhard comes up from behind the warrior, causing him to jump slightly in surprise. Baranthos turns with a laugh.<br/><br/>""You've the stalking skills of a hunting cat, Chief Gerhard.""<br/><br/>The more-than-slightly-inebriated chieftain once again puts an arm around Baranthos' shoulders, and begins leading him away. ""Hahaha, Chief Gerhard! You'll be calling me 'Dad' soon enough, my boy! No need for the formalities!""<br/><br/>Baranthos has just a moment to wave farewell to Isolde, before he's drawn away by her father. Once in his room, Baranthos would do what any man who'd just fought a giant sea monster, swallowed perhaps four gallons of salt water swimming miles back to shore, and then had a feast hosted in his honor would do: Sleep. Deeply."
7449,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"31-07-2011, 09:39:21",Sidhiel,"In the morning Liese was stomping through her house.<strong>""Isolde!""</strong>she yelled. Everybody was supposed to be up, and if anybody wasn't because, say, a hang over, that was their problem. The world didn't stop because of a party last night. She still had a house to run, and Gods be damned, this house was going to run perfectly. It had since she married Gerhard and it had during that serpents attack. And no party or grumbling husband and pouting son was going to change that. They had nothing to complain about, in her opinion. She had animals to care for and the farm to handle. They handled outside affairs. Which was going to be slow because every man had been drinking until they drowned on honeyed drink she was sure.<br/><br/><strong>""Where is my daughter?""</strong>she snapped to Aveza who followed behind her.<br/><br/><strong>""I have no idea, my lady. She was already gone when we went to wake her.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Outside?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Her morning chores are done.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""She used the time I spent stomping around here to finish her chores before... whatever she is doing.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""My lady? She will return.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""She better hope she returns before I find her,""</strong>Liese said, hitching up her skirt and stomping towards the barn. Aveza let out a sigh and followed after her lady.<br/><br/>Isolde made her way through the thorp, easily maneuvering the dirt trail to Gisila's home. She wanted to talk to the old wise woman without her mother present. Not because she didn't trust her mother- far from it. But Gisila and Mother had a<em>thing</em>where they both went out of their way to verbally attack one another in a polite of way as possible. Isolde never learned the story why, but Gisila for as long as she could remember loved to argue with her mother. And her patients. But that was usually because it took a very stern view to make the men listen to her. Plenty of the women as well. Otherwise she was usually at least approachable. Of course, she had been widowed twice and lived long by herself. Nobody much blamed her moods. Not in front of her. Except for Mother.<br/><br/>She pulled her furs closer and knocked on the door. Gisila opened the door after a few moments later. Her dark brown hair sprinkled with with grays, face wrinkled with age and sun. She worked her farms and herbal gardens mostly by herself. She had one apprentice, leaving her much of the work. Her brown eyes were still bright, full of knowledge and opinions.<strong>""Where is your mother, girl?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""I wished to speak to you without her.""</strong><br/><br/>Gisila snorted, turning away and wiping her hands on her apron.<strong>""I am assuming she doesn't know. Very well, let's sit and have a nice long discussion about, hm, I'm going to guess your wedding.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde nodded.<strong>""It is said that, before your weddings, you warned both your husbands that their was trouble in their future. Your first was swallowed by the waves and the second by an assault from the trolls years back.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""You want a reading then?""</strong>Gisila stared Isolde down and she licked her dry lips.<strong>""Alright, I shall see if the spirits wish to tell us anything about your relationship with this Baranthos. He should heal up fine, by the way. If you were worried. Strong man, he. Might be sore through the winter.""</strong>Isolde nodded and took a seat.<strong>""Why do you want a reading? Most women want to know about fertility and other such things. Not this.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Our relationship isn't exactly normal.""</strong><br/><br/>Gisila shrugged and reached for the herbs and bones, lighting the incense and taking a deep breath. She chanted and threw the bones, opening her eyes and searching them.<strong>""There will be turmoil in the relationship. Danger.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Danger? That is all?""</strong>Gisila shrugged.<strong>""Surely there is more!""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""If the spirits and Gods were more forthcoming, do you think I'd have married twice? Especially your mother's brother?""</strong>Gisila snorted and Isolde stared at her.<strong>""He was my first. Your mother and him didn't get much along. Started us off on the wrong foot as well. Either way, I don't see death in your near future. Always a good sign. Now, anything else or can I get back to making some salve before I have to go check on your betroths wounds?""</strong>Isolde nodded, jaw slack as she watched the elder woman stand and make her way back to her work bench. She let Isolde stay until she was ready to return, which was gracious of her."
7450,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"31-07-2011, 10:20:54",Chronoclasm,"""Nghnnn."" Baranthos rolled over onto his side.<br/><br/>This proved to be a pretty stupid mistake.<br/><br/>With a loud hiss and a curse, he quickly rolled back into a supine position, suddenly wide awake in his bed. The bandages around his torso were damp, and red, and he felt like he had been hit with -- well, a giant sea monster. Yesterday's events seemed so far away already, as he gingerly got out of bed and washed his face, his hands, and then his injuries. The local spirit-talker -- Gisila, if he remembered her name right -- had told him that she would be by with more salves, and he quietly prayed that they would do something about the pain.<br/><br/>Once finished with his ablutions, the warrior prayed briefly to the gods, thanking them for their providence. He then dressed, first sliding on a white undertunic, then brown trousers -- just a little tighter than he liked them, but he was grateful for the clothes regardless -- and finally his dark blue kyrtill, or overtunic. Belting the tunic at the waist, he then stepped into his boots and broached a red cloak around his shoulders.<br/><br/>Making his way out into the fort, he heard his mother-to-be screaming for Isolde. With all the skill of a horse raider, he avoided her, and made his way to the kitchens, where he had a light breakfast.<br/><br/>There was much to do, he thought to himself, as he breakfasted on a wedge of cheese and some of last night's bread. But first, he needed to decide whether he could go through with this wedding. His betrothed, Isolde, was surely beautiful. She had spirit, too, of a sort he rarely saw in people. She made him laugh. Her family and clan were friendly, and knew how to throw a feast -- that much was apparent after last night. But did he really want to become one of the Fharsi? A bluebird landed on a nearby windowsill, chirping softly.<br/><br/>It would be nice, to have a home. A wife. A family. He really could do worse. And he had done his heroic deed now. Perhaps it was enough. Becoming a great hero would require suffering, bloodshed, tears, and toil. Perhaps it would be better, wiser, to take the road before him now.<br/><br/>""Oh, Lord Baranthos, sorry to interrupt."" Baranthos blinks, his internal debate fading rapidly, and turns over his shoulder to regard the speaker, a male servant of perhaps thirty or thirty-five. ""But Chief Gerhard has requested your presence.""<br/><br/>Baranthos nods. ""Please lead me to him ..."" He trails off, and the servant provides his name, 'Grivton.' ""Grivton. Thank you."" What could Gerhard want with him, he wondered?"
7451,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"31-07-2011, 11:17:49",Sidhiel,"Isolde left with Gisila, the woman making her rounds before continuing to see Baranthos. Said he was a strong man stupid enough to tackle a serpent. He could wait until she checked on the pregnancy of Bjorn. Isolde wasn't one to argue with the wise woman.  She made her way quickly through the town. She had other chores to accomplish before she would be given more free time. She passed the children with smiles, watching them kick the balls around a moment before hurrying up the slope. Instead of heading inside, sure her mother was upset, she instead went to check on the sheep. Her mother had been with her father since his rise to power and had gone through a bit as an older woman. She knew her relations with her old clan was loose and volatile at best. It was not uncommon for lords to marry offspring to the spirit talkers either, though the spirit talkers held so much power and say that the marriages were always odd as well.<br/><br/>It was old news. Her uncle had been Gisila's first husband and died too early for it to matter. And Isolde had more to worry about. The bones had not said how long her relationship with Baranthos had been- which had been her primary goal. She wasn't going to tell Gisila that, however. But no matter how short it would be, there was going to be danger involved. Isolde huffed. The man was trouble, apparently. Because it wasn't her. She'd lived her life avoiding any danger besides the mundane every day occurrences in Thrule. Less then those even. Shaking her head she made her way into the large pen, finding the young lamb. This late in the seasons it was odd to have such a young beast. They doubted she would make it through the winter. Sitting down she pulled the adorable baby into her lap and hoped to avoid her mother for a bit longer. She was supposed to be in the fields, but she was procrastinating. Mostly because Mother would be able to see her from a window if she was in the fields. Or one of the servants would.<br/><br/>The serene moment lasted just that, moments. Isolde glanced up to see her mother leaning against the wood of the pen, drumming her fingers against the post as she stared her down.<strong>""Mother,""</strong>Isolde said with fake cheer. She wished she were still a child. Her mother's anger seemed less back then.<strong>""I was checking on our baby.""</strong><br/><br/>Her mother hummed.<strong>""We have much to do. You are to prepped for becoming a wife. Clothes, baths, swords, rings... dates. Very important.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Of course Mother. I thought I'd get my chores out of the way before hand.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Lie to me again, dear heart, and I'll take a switch to your rump. You're my daughter and never too old for that.""</strong>She then huffed and straightened.<strong>""Now up. We've much to discuss. The date will have to be finalized by your husband, of course, but we can decide it now. It'll help us decide how much we need to rush the rest of this. Though we have to give your father time to take care of Baranthos. The men will be slow as lazy morning as they often are when bloodshed isn't involved.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde pushed the lamb from her lap and rushed to her mothers side. Better not to push her luck. Either her mother's leniency was because she was finally getting a wedding out from one of her children- Oskar's wedding plans cancelled earlier the year after the serpent proved a continual nuisance- or because her mother remembered being a bride, perhaps. Isolde wouldn't question that and instead tried to think of a date that her mother would approve of. She'd let her mother tackle Baranthos for the date after that. Her mother on a war path for a wedding was proving to be scary. Oskar would likely be terrified of his potential brides now, looking at mother.<br/><br/>In the end, after a lengthy discussion between the two about<em>too short</em>and<em>far too long of a time to wait</em>the two ladies agreed on a fortnight from then. Given Gisila's consent when she showed up, Mother would take the date to Father, and from there everything would be a downhill roll for her and Baranthos."
7452,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"31-07-2011, 23:20:39",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos followed Grivton, first leaving the clan hall, and then leaving the thorp. The short journey took them down a dirt road, past a farmhouse, and back to the beach from whence Baranthos launched his attack on the serpent just over twenty-four hours ago.<br/><br/>While the beach had been empty the day before, it was now alive with activity. Boats were turned over on the pebbly sand, and dozens of men were scraping them free of moss and debris, cleaning them for use. A handful of boats were already in the water, heading out into the sea with fishing nets ready. On his approach, a few of the sailors gave Baranthos a cheer.<br/><br/>Grivton stood almost a foot-and-a-half shorter than Baranthos, partly due to the way he hunched forward. His hair was a rust-colored red, and one of his sky blue eyes was milky and blind (a condition that Baranthos could relate with at the moment -- although the wise woman had assured him that his eye would heal without any loss in vision). Still, Grivton was a man well-practiced in reading a peoplescape, and he immediately found Gerhard among the other clansmen.<br/><br/>""My chief, I bring you Baranthos, as per your request.""<br/><br/>Gerhard had been overseeing the fishing operation from a small hill, and smiled broadly at the servant and the warrior as they approached. ""Good man, Grivton. Thank you."" The copper-haired servant bowed slightly, and then took his leave. Baranthos, for his part, joined Gerhard atop the hill, where the two men watched the fishermen, one by one, start out to sea.<br/><br/>Baranthos waited for Gerhard to begin the conversation, and Gerhard was content to keep him waiting. After two more sailors had set off, he finally turned towards Baranthos. ""It's good for us all, to be active again. These men had fallen out of their routine, and lost their meaning.""<br/><br/>Baranthos nodded dully. ""I can imagine, my lord.""<br/><br/>""Gerhard will do.""<br/><br/>""As you wish, my lord Gerhard."" Gerhard looks over to the warrior at that, and laughs at the smart-aleck grin on Baranthos' face. Shaking his head, the chieftain looks back out at sea, and gets back to business.<br/><br/>""I've called you here to discuss the wedding. The womenfolk will tell us the when and the where -- and we'll say, 'that sounds good' to whatever they come up with. Trust me, once you are married, this advice will serve you well: it's better not to argue."" Gerhard grins out at the ocean, at his words. ""But while they are dealing with those details, we have a few traditions of our own that I would like to tell you about.""<br/><br/>Baranthos nods at this. He was familiar with the traditions of his people, but he was also not from Thrule. He was from the mainland. He wanted to ensure that the traditions were the same, first of all, and that Gerhard had his moment.<br/><br/>""First, you'll need attendants. Married men, who can help you protect Isolde."" Baranthos lifts his eyebrow at this, so Gerhard elaborates. ""We have a friendly tradition with the Jenestni. Whenever there is an important marriage in either clan, the other clan is challenged to abduct the bride at some point before the wedding. As soon as we have a date, we'll send a runner to inform Fistivos of the Jenestni clan, and the game will begin.""<br/><br/>""A most interesting tradition ..."" Baranthos intones, sounding somewhat hesitant.<br/><br/>""Oh, don't worry, there is no real harm done. The swords are wooden and the spears are just blunt poles. But it's very important that we protect Isolde, nonetheless, or you will owe Festivos a 'ransom' for the return of your bride.""<br/><br/>Baranthos gingerly rubs the back of his head. This just got better and better.<br/><br/>""Normally, a bridegroom's attendants are his father, and his male relations. Because you are orphaned, both myself and Oskar, and several of our married thanes, will be attending you instead.""<br/><br/>""You're very generous, Gerhard."" Baranthos put on a smile. ""Think we can take them?""<br/><br/>Gerhard laughed loudly. ""They couldn't take Liese from me: They -- sure as the gods are wise -- will not be able to take Isolde from you!""<br/><br/>Baranthos chuckled at the that. But even if he had killed the monster, by luck or by skill, he was injured in the process. He was not as confident as Gerhard, in any event, but was already determined to protect Isolde from the ""raiders.""<br/><br/>""Now, the other tradition concerns an ancestral sword. This sword will be given by you to Isolde, which she will hold on to as an inheritance for your first son. Because, again, you do not have family --""<br/><br/>Baranthos stops him there, lifting a hand and smiling. ""I have an ancestral sword. I came with two, actually, but one of them sits beneath those waves with the body of the beast."" Reaching down to his hip, he draws his blade, a long, sharp weapon that glimmers in the sun. ""This sword has been with my family since the time when the clans were united under King Tholsus."" A legendary time, some four hundred years ago, when the clans came together to fight a war with the elves -- back when they all lived on the mainland -- back before the Gharangian Empire.<br/><br/>The sword was made of cold iron, a metal said to be able to harm fey, such as the elves, and demons. Gerhard was suitably impressed with the sword, nodding in appreciation. ""Very well. Then all that remains is to get you a wooden sword for the games, and the purifying bath, which will occur the night before the wedding."" Baranthos nods.<br/><br/>""You're a lucky man, Baranthos. My daughter will make a good wife.""<br/><br/>At this, Baranthos nods again, more slowly. And the two of them watch the boats put out to sea."
7453,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 04:43:54",Sidhiel,"Gisila made her way up the slope to the chiefs home, where Baranthos was. Behind her, her apprentice Elias made his way behind her, huffing and puffing. He was smart, if not a little absent minded at times. He'd make a fair Wise Man eventually for the Clan after she finally decided to bury herself. Too gentle, but he'd learn. Of course there were different tactics, but a healer had to be stern and not budge an inch. The little boy would learn. Just like he would learn that the Wise One always needs to be honest. Forthcoming. But never too honest or too forthcoming. The people, for example, would not have wanted to know that Bjorn's baby was not likely to live past the first month, let alone the ripe age of adulthood. The stress of the situation was too hard, the lack of food to severe. Bjorn herself was in threat of never even seeing the baby she could have raised into a fine adult. No, you had to stretch the truth. There was a chance. Don't mention that the chance was so slim a feather would break it.<br/><br/>She opened the large doors to the hall and watched as a servant almost trip as they tried to figure out what to do with the giant head. Gisila made a point to not join most of the festivities- too old for them she said. She hadn't had a very good look at the head, more worried about the warrior. Now looking at it she decided she was less impressed with Baranthos skill and more impressed with the stupidity of every man in the clan that boasted on the skill enough to face it. Honestly, plenty of the fishermen had seen glimpses of it. How dare they think they could face the beast. She was no miracle worker, no matter what anybody really thought. Giving a snort she marched through to the servant that watched her with wide eyes.<strong>""Where is Baranthos?""</strong>She had needed more salve and paste to mend his wounds- not having anticipated him being so battered. Or even to return. Gisila was a pessimist at heart.<br/><br/><strong>""He is with Chief Gerhard.""</strong>The servant didn't look her in the eye as he spoke.<br/><br/><strong>""Men. Both him and the Chief. He's more a skin sack of pain and you all have him walking around. Hmph. He bleeds out it's not on my head.""</strong>She marched past them.<strong>""I will be waiting outside.""</strong>She turned and made her way outside, little Elias following with a stumble. She sat in the soft grass and pulled her pipe from the pocket of her apron. She had an apron over her apron-dress as well as the fur lined mantle. Being the Wise Woman had it's perks- sturdy clothes being one of them. Elias laid on his back, bag laying next to him as he stared at the clouds. It was not overly long before Liese made her way out, hands on her hips. Gisila took a long puff, smirking up at the younger woman.<br/><br/><strong>""The wedding. A fortnight from now. Does that sound acceptable to you, Wise Woman?""</strong><br/><br/>Gisila glanced at Isolde who was watching her with wide eyes. Then she looked back to Liese. She gave a hum before nodding.<strong>""Acceptable. Early morning. In the glade outside of the Fort. Facing the morning sun. What you do after that- I only advise you to have fun.</strong>Liese made a strangled sound, striving so hard to be polite. Isolde tried so hard not to find her mother humorous."
7454,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 05:24:39",Chronoclasm,"It was only a matter of time before the ships had all set out to sea, and Gerhard nodded with satisfaction once it was done. While it was symbolic of a new start, and a healthy clan, to Gerhard, even Baranthos was impressed by just the sight of the fisherman starting their day. Their job was an important one, providing both sustenance and trade goods to the community, and Baranthos was pleased he'd again opened this important venue for the Fharsi.<br/><br/>The walk back to the clan hall was slightly painful, but pleasant. Along the way, Gerhard told Baranthos more of the Fharsi clan's particular traditions: of their feast days, of the holy days they dedicated to Saren, of their traditional friends and foes. It was an informative stroll, and Baranthos was glad for the information. If he was truly going to make Fort Vascar his home, he needed to know this stuff.<br/><br/>Gerhard was in the middle of explaining how the Fharsi owed Clan Antorling a favor for gifting them food during a particularly hard month during the serpent's ""siege,"" when the two men came upon the clan hall, and the three women and one boy waiting for them outside it. Gerhard immediately realized he was in trouble. Baranthos was a little slower to come to that conclusion.<br/><br/>""Ladies! Elias."" Gerhard greets the four of them, as he comes to a stop in front of them. Gerhard's dressed in a brown leather jerkin with green hose, pigskin boots, and wears a sword. His brown beard is a bit on the unruly side this morning, and his eyes are a shade redder than usual thanks to all the heavy drinking. ""I was just telling Baranthos about our clan's history and traditions."" He explains.<br/><br/>Baranthos smiles at this, bowing slightly -- first to Isolde, then Liese, then Gisila and Elias. Each bow causes his brow to crease with pain, but he was not one to dishonor others by foregoing such gestures. ""It is true."" He says, addressing Liese. ""Your husband is a font of knowledge."""
7455,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 06:12:04",Sidhiel,"Isolde smiled brightly at both her father and Baranthos, happy to see both. Mother was much less likely to do something both embarrassing and hilarious if they were around. Especially Baranthos. She waited for mother to speak first, as she always did, but Gisila grunted and huffed as she stood, Elias helping her. She glared at both men.<strong>""I have speeches. You've heard them, Gerhard.""</strong>She gives him an accusing glare, putting out her pipe.<strong>""Wonderful long speeches all about the stupidity of men and the fact that you don't seem to understand pain and the easy way to avoid it. Things such not walking so much. Accepting the fact that you have the right to grow a spine and say <em>I don't think I would like to walk all around the thorp because I just killed a giant sea serpent. Can we talk somewhere where I can sit and not destroy all of Gisila's hard work from the prior night?""</em></strong>She paused there to glare at them both, assessing Baranthos and his wounds as she did so.<strong>""Instead of giving you one of those, I'm going to tell you this. Your wedding will be a fortnight from now. Gods willing to save you from your own stupidity so you listen to me- but you won't because Isolde is going to be kidnapped so I'm really just wasting my breath, you will live 'til then. It will be in the open pastures and rolling hills to the east. I will be inside awaiting you, Baranthos, so as I can assess your wounds and slap every single one you re-opened during your charming stroll.""</strong><br/><br/>She turned and made her way inside, Elias giving an apologetic smile and shrug before quickly following her. Isolde hid her laughter by coughing into her hand. Gisila was never nice to her patients, men or women. Even the pregnant ones she huffed at and lectured. Isolde lost her smile quick realizing that. She stared at the door with wide eyes, chewing on her cheek as she considered that new thought. Mother stepped in.<strong>""You two are alright with a fortnight from now, yes? I will discuss with Gisila if it is not. She doesn't scare me.""</strong>She looked at Baranthos mostly, but the question was for both men.<br/>"
7456,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 06:45:21",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos lifts his eyebrows as he becomes the target of the wise woman's ire. He smiles just slightly after she leaves, shaking his head. ""Well, I'll take it that just means she cares?"" He asks no one in particular. His rhetorical question is put aside, though, when Liese asks a question of her own.<br/><br/>""You two are alright with a fortnight from now, yes? I will discuss with Gisila if it is not. She doesn't scare me.""<br/><br/>Gerhard remains silent, but his advice from earlier is still clear in Baranthos' mind. Don't argue. The women will pick it. He decides the older man, having been married for at least twenty years now, might just know what he's talking about. He does not argue.<br/><br/>""That sounds wonderful to me, my lady Liese."" He says with another small smile. A fortnight was longer than he'd thought it would be, but he was thankful for it. Although it meant he'd have to work that much harder and longer to keep Isolde ""safe"" during the game with the other clan, it also meant that he might get to know her a little better before the ceremony. It was a little late to back out of it, after it was legally binding. And even if he kept his hands to himself on their wedding night, Isolde would still be ruined for a really good marriage if he left her after spending a night in her wedding bed.<br/><br/>Yes, he needed to make his mind up before the actual wedding, if he could.<br/><br/>Beside him, Gerhard pretended to think it over, seeming to take it for a hard decision. One that needed his blessing, or it would be worth nothing at all. Finally, he speaks. ""A fortnight? Hmmm. I suppose that will do, yes. I suppose that will do."" He nods, trying to look wise.<br/><br/>Baranthos stares at the man in wonderment, then just chuckles. ""Anyway, I suppose I had better not keep the healer waiting. By your leave?"" He was asking primarily Liese and Isolde. Making sure they had nothing else to discuss first.<br/><br/>If not, he would enter the clan hall and find Gisila and her assistant, to get his bandages changed once more, and salves applied to his wounds."
7457,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 08:04:41",Sidhiel,"Both Isolde and her mother glanced at each other when Baranthos assumed Gilias cared. At least he hadn't taken offense. All they would need would be both him and mother butting heads with the Wise Woman. Mother it was alright. She only saw her rarely. Baranthos was likely to be very acquainted with her in the time to come. Plenty of men were annoyed with Gilias's attitude- which only seemed to get worse as the years went by.<br/><br/>Baranthos was quick to agree to the date and Isolde raised an eyebrow in question. While she hadn't been expecting large complaints he was quick. Father was longer. They were opposites and it was quite funny. Mother didn't hide her humor as Father looked deep in thought, concentrating on something. Father was fairly easy to read when he wasn't trying, and Mother knew him as well as she knew her hands. All one had to do was look at Mother, who was always more readable then Father, to know his mood. Her raised eyebrow, hands on her hips, was easy enough telling.<br/><br/>He agreed, as Mother knew he would, and Isolde stopped trying to hide her smile. Baranthos then tried to excuse himself. Mother intervened.<strong>""Gerhad is taking care of you? Love, dear, let Oskar help.""</strong>Isolde frowned at that. Just what Oskar would want, she thought, glancing back at Baranthos. Mother had already accepted him as family if she was acting as she did. Still respectful enough, but still loving enough to show acceptance.<strong>""Oskar would benefit from this.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde wanted to mention that nobody was going to benefit by putting Oskar anywhere near Baranthos. But her mother was trying to baby and care for Oskar- who seemed so less upset over losing his bride then Mother. She glanced over at Baranthos and shrugged minutely for him. Mother would let Baranthos leave as soon as she knew he'd keep his ends of the traditions up."
7458,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 08:23:34",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos stops when addressed, and smiles. ""Chief Gerhard has been very helpful so far, my lady, yes."" His gaze shifted momentarily to Isolde, searching for her thoughts on Oskar, but he only saw her shrug. ""As far as Oskar, I expect that he and I will be spending quite a lot of time together in the near future. Chief Gerhard has filled me in on the traditions of the Fharsi, and has promised both himself and Oskar for my attendants.""<br/><br/>Liese looked past Baranthos, then, to Gerhard, who nodded in confirmation. She seemed pleased that they were making this a family affair. Baranthos, for his part, couldn't leave it at that, now that he had brought up the tradition. Moving past Liese, he came to stand right in front of Isolde. He was quite a bit taller than her, but he still found her eyes.<br/><br/>""I assure you, my lady Isolde, that I have no intention of letting anyone kidnap you."" Perhaps it was Gerhard's cheerful spirit rubbing off on him, but Baranthos went one step further with the dramatization. He took one of Isolde's hands in both of his, completely enveloping it in the process, and slowly knelt before her on one knee. His side<em>screamed</em>at him for the abuse, but he ignored the pain. This was important, he told his complaining body. These people were going to be his family.<br/><br/>He did not want to look like he was not having a good time.<br/><br/>So there he was, on the ground before Isolde and the clan hall, his bandages turning red again (fortunately this was hidden by his tunics), and the young woman's hand in his hands, when he made another sacred vow, his eyes twinkling with humor.<br/><br/>""Nay, my lady, I would slay a hundred serpents for a maiden so fair and clever; I would lay my life down in defense of yours. I say this before the gods and the ancestors, no Jenestni raider shall make off with you. Not while I am here, supported by stout souls like Chief Gerhard and Oskar the Unyielding.""<br/><br/>The tone and theatrics of it all were meant to be humorous and playful, and he was smiling as he knelt there. But it was an oath, nonetheless. And given his past propensity for truthfulness, it was probable that he meant it.<br/><br/>""Ha! That's the spirit, my boy! Sweep her off her feet!""<br/><br/>Gerhard chimes in then, making the somewhat awkward scene more awkward still, and Baranthos laughs slightly. He tries to ease the moment with some self-deprecation. ""... Now then, will someone help me up? I'm not sure I can stand on my own now."" In spite of his grin, he was only half-joking. Kneeling really was a pretty stupid move on his part. The second one he's made that morning! Baranthos was definitely not used to being this badly injured."
7459,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 22:38:16",Sidhiel,"Isolde blushed to her ears when Baranthos kneeled and proclaimed her safety. Even with the tone and smile it still felt like he was making a promise. Her heart hammered away at her ribcage and she tried to think of something equally dramatic to say. Then her father stepped in and she opened and closed to mouth to say something.  Mother fell in, quite ready to tease.<strong>""Well now, aren't you a lucky girl.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde glared at both of them.<strong>""... Now then, will someone help me up? I'm not sure I can stand on my own now.""</strong>Isolde gasped and quickly moved to help him stand, glowering at all of them now.<br/><br/><strong>""I shall be saved the trip with Jenestni clan, but my betrothed is going to bleed out.""</strong>She tenderly felt for his wound, at least hoping it wasn't bleeding through the bandages and clothes. Small miracles, she thought.<br/><br/><strong>""Dear heart, you start sounding anymore like Gisila and I <em>will</em> take a switch to your rump. Mark my words. I can't teach her manners, but you, Isolde, are well within my rights, at least until a fortnight from now,""</strong>Her mother hissed, tone quiet. Isolde bit her tongue. She hadn't meant to have said it so loud. Her face turned rosy with a different kind of embarrassment. Mother was as unreserved as she, and that led to many embarrassments on both ends. Mother simply had a better idea of when to be unreserved and when to be respectful.<strong>""No man wants to marry Gisila for an abundance of reasons. You will not be taking after her.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Of course Mother. Apologies, Lord Baranthos.""</strong>She gave him a light bow, still keeping her hands on him in worry.<strong>""Do you need aid to walk inside?""</strong>she asked finally, avoiding her mother's, and by extension her father's, eyes."
7460,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"01-08-2011, 23:44:23",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos felt an inexplicable thrill when he saw Isolde turning red. He decided, right then, that not only had the pain been worth it; but that he would happily make a fool of himself again -- if, the next time, it once more put such a pretty blush on her features. The wanderer -- whose wandering seemed like it might well be at an end, if all this talk of marriage continued -- was happy to accept Isolde's help in standing. He did most of the work himself, certainly not expecting her to lift a man of his weight and size, but having her there did help him keep his balance.<br/><br/>It also made his heart beat just a little faster, having Isolde's hands on his body, but he tried to ignore that feeling. And the fact that her touch was so much more gentle than Gisila's had been.<br/><br/>Gisila.<br/><br/>That thought made his eyes dart to the clan hall's entryway, afraid he might see her there. The first time she had treated him, the night before, she seemed to have been going out of her way to try and make him cry out in pain. He hadn't, thankfully, but he had decided that she really did need to work on her bedside manner. He loathed to think what she might do to him if she had caught him tearing the inflamed, barely-healed injury open again with his theatrics.<br/><br/>Fortunately, the blood was not flowing so fast that Isolde would find it on his clothes. It had soaked into his bandages, and made his undertunic damp, but the overtunic was still dry. Nevertheless, when she asked if he needed aid to walk inside, he nodded.<br/><br/>""Yes, please. I won't turn down some help, now that I've done something so silly. Provided, of course, you don't tell the healer what I did to exacerbate my injury?"" He was grinning, as he gently looped his arm over Isolde's slender shoulders. Again, he mostly supported himself as they started towards the clan hall. In truth, he could have easily walked under his own strength into the hall ...<br/><br/>But when given the chance to take his betrothed away from her overbearing mother for a minute, and maybe share a little private time actually getting to know her before he, you know, swore his entire life to her as her husband? It seemed like a good idea to accept the help, in that light.<br/><br/>As the two made their way towards the clan hall, Baranthos affecting a limp -- already dreading the encounter with Gisila, and hoping to delay it as long as possible -- he leaned close to Isolde's ear and murmured. ""I hope that wasn't too embarrassing for you?"" He laughs gently, then. ""And I really hope you don't take a 'switch to your rump' on my account."""
7461,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 00:18:13",Sidhiel,"Isolde knew she wasn't much help, really, but she wanted to at least be supportive. Especially if it made some points with her mother. Gods help her, Isolde needed to remember when to hold her tongue! Still embarrassed and chewing on her traitorous tongue, she could only nod when he asked for her silence. She honestly was planning on not talking ever again at that point.<br/><br/>She nearly dropped Baranthos and wished the very ground would swallow her when he quoted her mother. Was she ever going to stop blushing? She wasn't sure if she was to glare at him, drop him, or- something. She let out the air she had been holding in, deflating.<strong>""They are often empty threats stated to embarrass me. Or warn me that I am close to a grievous offense. It has been a few years since I was... asked to find a switch for her.""</strong>Mother had been cruel like that, making Oskar and her find their own switch. Or, if winter, to go and retrieve a spoon from the kitchen. A paddle at hand would have removed the torturous time it took find the implement of their pain and the mental arguments of which one would be less painful.<br/><br/>She kept staring at the ground, waiting for somebody to answer her prayers and kill her off. When were parents forced to stop embarrassing their children? Wasn't there a time limit on that? If he'd just stop limping she could get him to Gisila and then go hide away in the crops until her face stopped burning. She could hear Gisila well enough, speaking to Elias about how to organize his bag. But that didn't mean too much. Gisila was never quiet.<br/><br/>Deciding to force herself to at least be polite, she glanced up at Baranthos.<strong>""Thank you for the sentiments though, my lord. I shall be sure to play the damsel in distress appropriately when the time comes. I would hate to steal away your grand moment of heroics."" </strong>"
7462,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 01:10:37",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos chuckles -- a low, amused sound, and not at her expense -- as Isolde explains that her mother's threat was mostly idle. ""That's good. I suspect that I can protect you from raiders, but your mother? I'm not so sure I could take her."" Baranthos gives her a little nudge with his body, at the joke, and then straightens -- sliding his arm down from around Isolde's shoulders the minute he hears Gisila's voice from somewhere up ahead.<br/><br/>It was one thing to look injured for Gerhard and Liese's benefit, but it was another thing entirely to show such weakness in front of the healer. She did not seem the pitying kind, and something told him that walking in on her with a limp and a human crutch would not go over well.<br/><br/>""<strong>Thank you for the sentiments though, my lord. I shall be sure to play the damsel in distress appropriately when the time comes. I would hate to steal away your grand moment of heroics.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos looks back down at Isolde, and smiles, with a small shake of his head. ""Not at all. I've had my heroics, and, by the mercy of the gods, I've even survived them. If any of those would-be raiders so much as lays a hand on you, you have my full blessing should you decide to break his nose."" He holds the smile a moment, then looks forward again, pressing his lips together.<br/><br/>They had nearly reached the wicked old witch, and Baranthos knew he'd be in for a lecture -- or worse. Funny, but he couldn't remember dreading the sea serpent as much as he was coming to dread this encounter with Gisila. Maybe it was better to just try and heal his injuries on his own?"
7463,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 01:54:17",Sidhiel,"Isolde smiled at the thought of breaking the 'raiders' noses. Mostly because she probably could, if only because they shouldn't be that serious in their attempt. The poor man she was able to down would never be able to live passed that though, even if he wasn't completely trying. There were a few men in the clan that she wouldn't mind shaming with such a grievance, admittedly.<br/><br/>She watched him straighten and the limp disappear. She'd seen men hid their injuries her whole life and it never stopped being humorous to her. Still, older now she understood that Gisila was scary. Most asked to let Elias do the work so he could get some practice. Gisila was never scared to call them out on it, which somehow only seemed to always make everything worse. She gently rested her hand on his arm, and said,<strong>""Gisila is a very good healer. She'd never do anything to hinder the healing process or injure you. Unless you have to be injured to help you. I've heard of that needed to be done.""</strong><br/><br/>It was hilarious that he was looking apprehensive when he had already faced a monster."
7464,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 02:48:01",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos gives Isolde a bit of a grin when she tries her hand at comforting him. It would have been endearing, if he didn't feel so silly. ""I'm glad to hear that."" He intones, in his most serious ""serious voice"" -- and, indeed, he sort of was glad to hear it. After all, he had no idea just how skilled or serious a healer Gisila really is.<br/><br/>""Tell me something?"" Baranthos asks, next. But before he can continue the question, they come upon the room wherein Gisila and Elias are waiting. Elias had just finished reordering his bag, when Gisila, finally satisfied with it, started undoing all of his work -- placing new bandaging and salves on a squat, wooden table, for use when her slow-footed patient decided to finally show up.<br/><br/>The warrior blinks at the scene, then shakes his head. ""I'll ask you later,"" he mouths at Isolde, before stepping into the small room and greeting the healer and her apprentice. ""Forgive my delay, kind healer. I've been assured you are the best in the village, and I am grateful for everything you've done for me.""<br/><br/>Elias gives Baranthos a bit of a look, as though the foreign man had said something odd -- it was not often that anyone described Gisila as ""kind,"" for one -- then he shakes his head and starts unraveling a ball of bandaging. Baranthos smiles back at Isolde. ""Thank you for escorting me, Lady Isolde. Your company was ... fun."" He decides. Pleasant? Sure. Informative? A little bit. But fun? It seemed to fit best."
7465,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 04:15:43",Sidhiel,"Gisila snorted behind him, glancing between the two before making a face at Elias. Isolde smiled up at him, giving a bow of her head that doubled as a nod to him.<strong>""It was my pleasure, my lord.""</strong>She turned and made her way to the fields to start the farming.<br/><br/>Gisila motioned to the seat.<strong>""Falling in love, then. As fascinating as that would be, let me watch you sit so I can assess how bad it's going to once I have your tunics off, hero.""</strong>She cleaned her hands in the bowl of water she had sent Elias to get earlier, watching Baranthos but talking to Elias now.<strong>""Take note. He's hiding a limp and his side is killing him. It's the subtle things that is always important. His hands are healing well enough though. They don't seem to be bothering him as much. He's reopened his wounds.""</strong><br/><br/>She dried her hands off and motioned for Elias to help with Baranthos's shirts as soon as the large man had sat down. This was going to be so much fun, Gisila thought with a huff and frown.<br/><br/>Isolde found her mother again, who told her that she was free for the day for her chores and whatever else she wished to do. Which gave Isolde a lot of time to fret and wonder over what Baranthos could want. And, of course, knowing that the message to the Jenestni clan would be sent very soon.  She wasn't scared, but it was exciting and made her fret a bit over when and how often they would strike."
7466,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 04:52:35",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos watched Isolde go with a smile, then turned back to Gisila, as she motioned to a chair. ""Falling in love, then. As fascinating as that would be, let me watch you sit so I can assess how bad it's going to once I have your tunics off, hero.""<br/><br/>Baranthos lifted an eyebrow at that. Was he falling for the girl? Probably not. Not yet, at least. He still did not really know her. But she was, as he'd said, good company. And she had managed to increase his pulse rate with just a touch. ""Hm. It wouldn't be so bad to fall in love with the woman I'm marrying, would it?"" He asked, as he moved to the chair. He sat down, doing his best to conceal a wince.<br/><br/>""Take note. He's hiding a limp and his side is killing him. It's the subtle things that is always important. His hands are healing well enough though. They don't seem to be bothering him as much. He's reopened his wounds.""<br/><br/>Baranthos stared at the woman, dumbfounded. Elias was apparently used to this, and just bobbed his head in a nod. ""Yes, Wise Woman. You can tell he's in pain because of the crinkles around his eyes, and the brief frown?""<br/><br/>Baranthos' frown was now open. Perhaps these healers were a cut above. He remembered his village's ""wise"" man. He had often seemed a hundred acres away, and was regularly drunk. He claimed it helped him commune with the spirits.<br/><br/>While he was dwelling on this, Elias came up and began helping him with the undressing. Baranthos obliged, ridding himself of first the belt, then the overshirt, and finally the undershirt. The bandages around his lean, muscled torso were thoroughly soaked in blood, but, as Gisila had noted, most of the rest of the bandages still looked clean on the outside. Even the bandage over his eye hadn't bled through. Clearly the spot where the serpent had smashed into him had taken the most damage.<br/><br/>""I'm probably pretty lucky the beast decided to just ram me in the side."" Baranthos mused, a bit morbidly. ""If he had bitten me instead, I have a feeling I might not be here."""
7467,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 06:13:44",Sidhiel,"<strong>""Most likely. The size of the things mouth- it would have taken a healthy chunk out of you.""</strong>Gisila wiped at the blood at his side, feeling the ribs.<strong>""I've made the salve. Not sure you deserve it though, hero. Pain might do you some good. Teach you to listen to me.""</strong>She fingered the wound a bit checking for infection.<br/><br/><strong>""You've got a dangerous life ahead of you, you know that hero? Spirits are anxious. Gods aren't talking.""</strong>She reached back for the paste and salve to stem the bleeding.<strong>""Now I have some herbs for you to eat, and the pain will be dulled with the salve. I'm leaving some with you. I'm not going to come and check on you every day. Also, I'm sure you're tired of the lack of eye sight. Elias has been needed to practice his runes, if you'd like, he'll carve out one for healing.""</strong>She didn't tell him that quite honestly she was going to make him one anyway if he refused Elias his life practice. All she needed was for her half blind patient to be out fighting and protecting his bride and ending up with a broken leg or something similar. She didn't need nor want the extra work. And quite frankly she was sure this man was not going to accept bed rest. No matter how much she ranted at him."
7468,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 06:40:10",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos began to chuckle, but the noise turned into a hiss when Gisila began to finger at the injury. It was red and angry-looking, but did not appear to be infected. Baranthos was certainly not taking it as easy as he could have been, but he was, at least, keeping the wounds clean.<br/><br/>""You've got a dangerous life ahead of you, you know that hero? Spirits are anxious. Gods aren't talking.""<br/><br/>Baranthos presses his lips together, at this. ""Would you believe me if I told you that you weren't the first person to tell me such things?"" The look Gisila gave him suggested that she would believe him. She<em>had</em>just said it was what was going to happen, after all.<br/><br/>""Now I have some herbs for you to eat, and the pain will be dulled with the salve. I'm leaving some with you. I'm not going to come and check on you every day. Also, I'm sure you're tired of the lack of eye sight. Elias has been needed to practice his runes, if you'd like, he'll carve out one for healing.""<br/><br/>Baranthos grins at this, pleased with the good news. They could use runes?<br/><br/>""That would be fantastic!"" He says, quite happily. ""You will have my deepest gratitude, good Elias, if you can fix my eye.""<br/><br/>Elias smiles at Baranthos at this, but then looks back down at his healing kit. Could he do the rune right? He was still a novice, in the truest since. Wasn't this task too important for an apprentice?<br/><br/>While Elias had his private anxiety attack, Baranthos looked back to Gisila, pulling his undertunic back on -- turning it inside out first to keep the dampness to a minimum -- and then his overtunic. ""You think my 'interesting' life will follow me, even here, at Fort Vascar?"" He asks, as he starts to strap on his belt. ""I'm half-hoping that settling into a normal life will keep the not-so-normal things at bay. I think I've had enough excitement for ten lifetimes already.""<br/><br/>Baranthos knew the Norns had not been extraordinarily kind when they wove his fate, though. He was sure without even Gisila's confirmation that life would not let him fall into the role of husband and father without a few bumps in the road.<br/><br/>Whatever Gisila replied, he'd nod his thanks to both of them as they went, and then sit in the room a while to think about his future. And what he wanted to make of it."
7469,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 07:39:54",Sidhiel,"<strong>""You think my 'interesting' life will follow me, even here, at Fort Vascar? I'm half-hoping that settling into a normal life will keep the not-so-normal things at bay. I think I've had enough excitement for ten lifetimes already.""</strong><br/><br/>Gisila leaned back, giving him a long stare before settling on her rump.<strong>""You can run, and you can delay, but the Gods- they keep their words. Since I have made my bones and stones, I have learned they do not lie. Sometimes they do not speak. They omit information. But they do not lie. Perhaps settling down, you will delay this prophecy. A few years of normalcy, with a pretty wife and her strong family. Or perhaps that is what you are supposed to do for the trouble. Perhaps Isolde is a key part of your future. It is hard to know.""</strong>She reached for her pipe in one of her pockets.<strong>""I offered my bones to both my husbands. Warned them of the black spot above them. Told my second not to go fishing one morning it seemed too heavy- hoping to outsmart the Gods in my youth. He died of a painful illness I could not cure. Your life is one of danger, Hero. But I have found more happiness by ignoring the fore warnings and doing what I wanted. Worrying too much- you lose sight of things because the Gods are confusing. People don't like me because I know what I want, and I don't take it quietly. I will face the Gods and their trials, knowing at least I do not regret."" </strong><br/><br/>She finished wrapping him, standing up and leaving the rest to Elias. She made her way outside, leaving the hero to his thoughts as she swam through hers. She was not looking forward to passing on the making and divining of bones to Elias. But he would master runes soon enough. Though he was still far behind on memorizing them, he was strong magically. Lighting her pipe she hummed, waiting for her apprentice. They still had to go check on Alida and Guido before they could return back to their little abode."
7470,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"02-08-2011, 08:15:37",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos watched the woman go, then shook his head. ""It sounds as though she is no stranger to troubled life, herself."" He says, after she's gone. Elias, who's been left to pack up the salves and healing supplies, timidly shrugs his shoulders in response, not entirely sure how to address a hero. Should he call him 'my lord?' 'Lord Baranthos?' Did he even want to talk, or was he just monologueing?<br/><br/>Baranthos didn't pick up on the younger man's hesitation. ""Well, perhaps she puts the 'wise' in wise woman better than some others."" He chuckles, then. ""Of course, if you're a pessimist, you're bound to be right more often than those of us who are more hopeful in life, right?""<br/><br/>""If ... If you say so, my lord.""<br/><br/>Baranthos gives Elias a look.<em>Oh no!</em>Elias thinks,<em>I knew it was 'Lord Baranthos!' I knew I would get it wrong</em>!<br/><br/>But Baranthos, truthfully, it just astonished at how talking to Elias is basically like talking to himself. He grins, allowing the apprentice his shyness. ""Well, thanks for your ear, good Elias. I look forward to that rune.""<br/><br/>Elias nods, assuring Baranthos he'd do his best, then sort of bows before leaving to join Gisila outside.<br/><br/>Baranthos let himself think over things, then, in the rare quiet moment. Isolde is heavy on his thoughts of course, as is the wedding and settling down. But so, too, is fate, the gods, and his own, troubled past. Will his future be as troubled? Will he be bringing danger to Isolde and her family if he stays here? Eventually, and with no satisfying conclusions drawn or decisions made, he makes his way to the room he's been given and puts the salves away.<br/><br/>He had to find Gerhard again, and Oskar, to get his wooden sword and hear more of Fharsi traditions. But first? Lunch."
7471,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"03-08-2011, 03:18:29",Sidhiel,"Isolde glanced up from her work to see Gisila walking away, poor Elias following behind with the bag. Elias was in very good hands and was probably living a fairly good life, all things considered. He had authority, fine clothes, education, power. Still, at the end of the day, he lived with Gisila. Who maybe was nicer to him since she'd had been raising him for years now. Licking her dry lips she finished with her lot before making her way back up home. Lunches were often smaller then the other two meals, but something to drink and overall rest was always welcome. Call her lazy, but she hated the farming part of her chores. She loved the animals and helping with the ivory and catches. But the harvesting and farming was tedious and a chore.<br/><br/>The servants followed after her, the younger kids still having the energy to run up the hill with shrill giggles. Mother had never been overly strict on relations between the servants. Though the two kids had been a surprise. Isolde vaguely remembered being that energetic and adorable. Now she was envying them and that made her feel old. Goodness that was unfair. They were obviously there first, entering through the servants doors and then running out again soon after with some of the fruit and giggling like mad. Isolde let their parents work about reeling them back in. She ducked in quickly to take her meal and found a small stump to eat the meal at before she had to go back to work."
7472,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"03-08-2011, 05:15:23",Chronoclasm,"A couple of children ran into the kitchen while Baranthos was chewing on an apple, having already finished some leftovers. He smiled at the pair, and tossed them each an apple in turn.<br/><br/>""Having fun out there?"" He inquired.<br/><br/>""Yes!"" Said the younger. The older child gave the first a slight nudge with their foot. ""I mean, yes, my lord.""<br/><br/>Baranthos chuckles, shaking his head. The child continued, though. ""We're working with Lady Isolde!""<br/><br/>""Oh?"" The large warrior lifted an eyebrow at this. ""And is she with you?""<br/><br/>""She's slow, like all old people, but she should be here soon.""<br/><br/>Baranthos nodded at that, 'hmmm'ing deep in his throat, as though the child had said something sage. Not long after, the two children went out with their food, and Baranthos made a detour to his room again. So it was that Isolde missed him in the kitchen. But as she sat on her stump, and started her lunch, he'd find her.<br/><br/>Approaching her from behind, he takes a seat beside her, looking away from her, out towards the distant sea. ""Hi there."" He says to her, pleasantly. ""How is your afternoon going, so far?"" In his lap, Baranthos is gently holding a cow hide bag, covered in coarse brown cow hair, and closed tightly with a knot."
7473,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"03-08-2011, 05:47:52",Sidhiel,"Isolde watched the children run and play, their parents eating under the shade of one of the trees. She ate quickly enough, shrinking from the light breeze. She wasn't that cold and the field work kept her working. It was just the wind that made her uncomfortable. Her mantle was put away into her room, and the weather was too warm for the mantle- especially when working- but too cold to be comfortable for her. At least in the middle of the day. She jumped when something large appeared in her peripheral vision and she stared up at Baranthos sat down. She choked a bit, pressing a hand to her throat and taking a deep breath before responding to his greeting.<strong>""Well enough, my lord. Field work keeps me busy enough,""</strong>she said, eyeing the bundle in his hands before glancing back up at him curiously.<strong>""And how was your time with Lady Gisila?""</strong>"
7474,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"04-08-2011, 03:24:29",Chronoclasm,"""<strong>Well enough, my lord. Field work keeps me busy enough. And how was your time with Lady Gisila?</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos smiles to himself at Isolde's response, again shaking his head. He did not really like the whole 'my lord' business. It was certainly not what he was used to, as a wanderer. ""First, do me a favor, bride-to-be?"" He looks around, to make sure they are alone. ""I mean no disrespect to Fharsi traditions, but maybe you could just call me 'Baranthos' in private?""<br/><br/>He waits for her response. If positive, he's pleased. If she refuses, for whatever reason, he concedes to her tradition with another smile and a shake of his head. Either way, he answers her question, next.<br/><br/>""As for how things went with the healer ..."" He considers it a moment. ""I would say it was equal parts painful and informative. I've been promised a healing rune to help heal my eye, though.""<br/><br/>At this point, he turns more to face her, and places the cow-hide bag in her lap. ""Will you take this for me, Isolde? I don't want you to open it until the morning after our wedding. But if you are ever in serious danger, you can open it before."" The bag feels warm in her lap, almost as though it were living."
7475,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"04-08-2011, 03:55:15",Sidhiel,"It was dangerous for her to call him anything but 'my lord'. Not so much because she felt overly obligated to- especially if he preferred she call him by his name. But all she would need would be for another to take offense if she slipped in front of a crowd- as she was prone to do. Her tongue at times ran faster then her thoughts. Baranthos was held in extremely high regard now. He would likely get cheers if he walked through the square and people would offer him goods for his deeds. His position had gone from wanderer to almost in equal standing to her father when it came to respect. Her father held more simply because he was a leader. As a fantastic warrior Baranthos might not have what it took to actually lead. She did not know.<br/><br/>But Isolde nodded anyway. It was what he wanted and she was not the person to deny him. She rather preferred to use his name too, if she were to be honest with herself.<strong>""It will be good to see your whole face again, Baranthos,""</strong>she said with a smile.<br/><br/>And then he offered her the bag and she holds it in her lap, eyes wide and a pout growing on her face as it warms.<strong>""You test me,""</strong>she said, lightly poking it to see what would happen before huffing up at him.<strong>""And until the morning after- so we are marrying? Is whatever in here supposed to keep me safe? How would that work?""</strong>Then finally her shoulders slumped and she gave a reluctant nod.<strong>""Very well. I'll not open the bag. Must I keep it a secret from others? And was this what you wished to speak about in the hall?""</strong><br/><br/>She was pretty sure she was asking too many questions but this was odd and Isolde had always been somewhat too curious. She picked up the bag and inspected it, trying to get hints as to what was inside- her meal forgotten."
7476,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"04-08-2011, 04:38:06",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos was happy to hear her say his name -- without a title in front of it. He was not used to being called ""my lord,"" and he had not really killed the serpent hoping for a ""name change."" While it was true that some might find it disrespectful for her to use his name alone, especially while they were not married, he nevertheless wanted to hear how his name sounded on her tongue.<br/><br/>As to her words, themselves, he just nods. It would be good to see the world with binocular vision, he thinks to himself: It would be good to see Isolde with both eyes.<br/><br/>""<strong>You test me.</strong>""<br/><br/>He grins at that.<br/><br/>""<strong>And until the morning after- so we are marrying?</strong>""<br/><br/>His grin grows just a little bigger, revealing white teeth.<br/><br/>""<strong>Is whatever in here supposed to keep me safe? How would that work? Very well. I'll not open the bag. Must I keep it a secret from others? And was this what you wished to speak about in the hall?</strong>""<br/><br/>By the end of the interrogation, the warrior is laughing softly. He leans closer.<br/><br/>""First of all, maybe it is a test?"" He teases. ""But what is it a test of? Do I really<em>want</em>you to open the bag? Perhaps it is a test of your curiosity or spirit? Or is it, as it seems, a test of loyalty and obedience?""<br/><br/>He can practically feel her burning need to<em>know</em>, through all of her questions. It, quite frankly, attracts him to her. The bag itself does not move, or squeak, or explode -- compressing easily when she pokes it, and weighing very little.<br/><br/>""Oh, that's too cruel."" He finally decides, still laughing gently. ""I'm not testing you, Isolde. I promise. You can open it, if you really want. You can even open it now, if it's just destroying you."" He glances sideways at the two servants. They appear distracted by their children, and are not looking their way. Baranthos decides to take the risk, leaning in very close, so that he's whispering in her ear, his breath warm against her hair. ""But can't you let me have some mystery until our wedding day? Soon enough, if we<em>are</em>indeed marrying, you will know me better than any man or woman ever has.""<br/><br/>Baranthos only then, slowly, draws back. Smiling as though he's pleased with himself."
7477,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"04-08-2011, 05:34:52",Sidhiel,"<strong>""First of all, maybe it is a test? But what is it a test of? Do I really want you to open the bag? Perhaps it is a test of your curiosity or spirit? Or is it, as it seems, a test of loyalty and obedience?""</strong>Isolde gaped like a fish at that, golden brown eyes terribly wide as she thought what to say to that.<br/><br/>He took it back quickly, leaning in closer and closer. She leaned back, but not quick enough to keep him away and shivered as she felt warm breath.<strong>""But can't you let me have some mystery until our wedding day? Soon enough, if we are indeed marrying, you will know me better than any man or woman ever has.""</strong><br/><br/>First was the embarrassment that had her face turning a ripe apple red, and then the anger.<em>If we are indeed marrying</em>- did that mean they weren't? Isolde was going to beat him over the head with the cow hid bag for his games! No, she was over thinking this. He wouldn't be giving her the bag- well, he wouldn't be getting it back even if they weren't marrying, she decided on the spot. That solved that problem. If they married, she would open and everything would be happy. If not, she still got to open the bag. A small consolation, but she'd take what she could get. And, by his words, he hadn't been with another- if she wasn't over analyzing. She gave another huff at him, eyes narrowing.<strong>""Very well, Baranthos. I shall allow you this.""</strong>She eyed him from beneath her lashes, chewing on her tongue before saying,<strong>""To make up for all the nights I'm not going to sleep over the next fortnight because of this""</strong>she inspects the bag again, trying to eye ball how big it was for where to stash it,<strong>""tell me something. About your past. I don't care much what. You know almost all about me, but you <em>are</em> quite mysterious. Please.""</strong>"
7478,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"04-08-2011, 06:08:45",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos is smiling brightly, now, clearly enjoying the effect he's having on her. Both her embarrassment and her agitation alike amuse him, it seems. Perhaps he is a bit of a sadist; or, perhaps he just finds her adorable when flustered.<br/><br/>""<strong>Very well, Baranthos. I shall allow you this. To make up for all the nights I'm not going to sleep over the next fortnight because of this tell me something. About your past. I don't care much what. You know almost all about me, but you <em>are</em> quite mysterious. Please.</strong>""<br/><br/>Her response, once again, proves to him that she is able to give back what she gets. Should he turn it around on her once more, though? ""As you wish, Isolde."" He says, nodding solemnly. ""I shall tell you something of my past.""<br/><br/>Again he looks around before leaning in, this time whispering conspiratorially as his face draws close to hers. ""Keeps this to yourself. ... but, well, you see: I had a mother ..."" There is a pause, and again he looks around, as though expecting eavesdroppers. Surely whatever he's about to tell her is extremely sensitive information. ""...<em>and</em>a father.""<br/><br/>It's by now readily apparent that he is teasing her, but not without a degree of affection. His mood is one that seems to suggest that even if she pushed him off the stump, and broke open his side once more; he'd probably just laugh. As for the bag? It is roughly the size of a child's head, tied tight with three knots."
7479,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"04-08-2011, 07:08:18",Sidhiel,"Isolde licked her lips slowly, her smile forceful as she stared out at the family of servants and considered her move. Surprisingly calm. Was she beginning to expect this of him? If this was going to be their relationship, her already magnificent aim at throwing things was going to become legendary. Oskar wasn't much older then her and she was stronger and bigger then him early on. However, after his many growth spurts throwing things had become her first and last defense against her brother. Baranthos was bigger then him. She accepted that she likely would not be able to push him off the stump. He was fat, she thought, turning to face him.<strong>""Oh darn. I had thought you had simply been forged by the Gods and dropped upon Thule like a blessing.""</strong>She gave a dramatic sigh.<strong>""I never thought you would be so <em>normal</em>. Thank you for the secret, we wouldn't want the people to think you just the same as them.""</strong><br/><br/>She turned back to the bag. It was fairly large. Where was she going to stash it? Under the cot perhaps? Or maybe in her chests. She'd have to reorganize them.<strong>""I would give you such a horrible secret in return to make us even, since it is unfair to share such a thing and then to have nothing to hold over my head, but I have only dull secrets.""</strong>She turned back to him and gave him an overly bright smile. Isolde could go along with a joke- which in this case seemed the better option then throwing the bag back at him. She wanted to know something and hoped that this was just him teasing her. Surely he trusted her enough to tell her something. She really did know nothing about him besides the little she was gaining from these conversations."
7480,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-08-2011, 03:36:17",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos laughs softly at her retort, before grinning at her overall attitude.<br/><br/>""<strong>I would give you such a horrible secret in return to make us even, since it is unfair to share such a thing and then to have nothing to hold over my head, but I have only dull secrets.</strong>""<br/><br/>""First of all, I am sure that not all of your secrets are so dull. For instance, the secret of who stole your first kiss?"" His smile is flirtatious, but short-lived. ""Or the secret thoughts you think about me, and our arranged marriage, that you're holding back from me.""<br/><br/>With a small shrug, he seems to decide something. ""But either way, you're right. I'm not the only one who wants to know more about the person I'm going to marry -- yes, it's probably going to happen. I really like the idea of having a family. Maybe it's the fact that I was nearly eaten by a big, ugly snake, but I am not sure where I'd go if I left Fort Vascar. Or what I would do next. And while there is some excitement in that, there is more, for me, in the idea of having a home and a wife and something predictable -- something secure.""<br/><br/>The large man places his hands back behind him, on the stump, for support, and leans back just a little to look up at the sky. White, fluffy clouds are hung in all the blue, like sheep in a pasture. ""I was born on the mainland. My clan did not join in the exodus, but would not convert, either, when the Imperial Vindicator came to our village. As a result of this stubborn insistence on keeping our culture, we were destroyed.""<br/><br/>""Or rather, we were scattered. I was but a boy, but I survived, and I'm sure others did as well. I know that my parents and my siblings did not, for I watched their deaths with my own eyes."" Baranthos frowns a tiny frown. ""In any event, I traveled for a time, on the mainland. Growing wiser in the ways of the world, and in fighting. I picked up a few scars in the process, and began to feel like I was missing something. I traveled to Thrule to be back among people like the people I grew up knowing.""<br/><br/>""So I truly was a wanderer, before I landed on this island, where I heard, only a few months ago, about Fort Vascar's plight. I can tell you tales of the Empire, of the sandy dunes beyond it to the south, or of the endless plains far to the east, where clans of horse people lead a life on the move. I can tell you of strange magic, stranger monsters, and gods you've never heard of. But I couldn't tell you of what it means to have a loving family, or to hope for one.""<br/><br/>Baranthos places his hand on Isolde's thigh, just above her knee, and meets her eyes if she lets him. ""Until now."""
7481,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-08-2011, 04:41:36",Sidhiel,"Isolde listened closely to his speech, in awe that he was from the mainlands. She had only heard tales from the men and their raids. Many suitors would show during festivities and try and impress her with their feats and riches. She never was sure how much was honest. Even their sober tales seemed embellished. His life sounded amazing. His travels had to of been dangerous. With his small admissions she had dozens of more questions popping up in her mind.<em>How did he get a ride across to Thule? What really is the Empire like? What had his family been like? What kind of people had he met in his travels?</em><br/><br/>But she met his eyes and blushed.<strong>""You never hoped to have one before? I suppose it was always something I took for granted. I would one day be with a husband, that ideally respected me, and I would raise some boys and girls in a, hopefully, cozy home and be happy.""</strong>She took his hand, giving it a squeeze and him a smile.<strong>""But, I can only hope the real deal won't disappoint, Baranthos.""</strong><br/><br/>So he would be staying for the marriage. That made her heart hammer against her ribs as she considered that. She would be getting married. She glanced back down at their hands and gave a small private smile. At least she could stop worrying about that."
7482,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-08-2011, 05:03:47",Chronoclasm,"""<strong>You never hoped to have one before? I suppose it was always something I took for granted. I would one day be with a husband, that ideally respected me, and I would raise some boys and girls in a, hopefully, cozy home and be happy. But, I can only hope the real deal won't disappoint, Baranthos.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos hears her words, then looks thoughtful.<br/><br/>""Well, I, of course, grieved the loss of my family. But after that, basic survival came first. By the time I was self-sufficient enough not to constantly fear starvation and exposure, the wound had grown distant, and my mind had been occupied on other things. Occasionally, in my travels, I considered something more. And, indeed, those occasional considerations are what brought me to Thrule. To you.""<br/><br/>He looks down at her hand, pressing his lips together. He feels like his face is warm. Indeed, to her, his face would look a little red if she was looking.<br/><br/>""I don't know exactly what is expected of a good husband. But your father and Oskar, and your lawspeaker, can surely fill me in."" He smiles, then, looking up from her hand to her face. ""I'll try very hard not to disappoint you, though.""<br/><br/>Not too distant from them, the male and female servant were standing now. The female was brushing out her skirts. They were getting ready to go back to work, it looked like."
7483,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-08-2011, 05:42:54",Sidhiel,"She laughed lightly to see him blushing down at her.<strong>""I don't know exactly what is expected of a good husband. But your father and Oskar, and your lawspeaker, can surely fill me in. I'll try very hard not to disappoint you, though."" </strong><br/><br/>She glanced at the servants as they stood, the children racing off to the fields again, and she gave a long groan before turning back to face him. She gently let go of his hand, picking up her meal and balancing the bag under her arm as she stood.<strong>""I have every faith in you, Baranthos. I will see you at dinner.""</strong>She gave an awkward bow, balancing all her goods, before excusing herself quickly to get rid of the food and stash the bag before jogging out to the fields again. She gave the servants bright smiles before joining in the work, pulling up her sleeves.<br/><br/>She worked until the sun began to set and then she made her way back inside to clean up for dinner. One of the domestic slaves was kind enough to have a bath ready for her and she took advantage of it happily. Tomorrow she was going to begin her preparation. Her clothes would be inspected, changed. Then she would be bathed. After that she would have the rights to find the rings and take the sword into her custody so she could give it to Baranthos. A busy fortnight with her mother and Gisila. Not the happiest way to spend it."
7484,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-08-2011, 05:55:24",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos watched Isolde run off, feeling only a little bit guilty about making her miss most of her lunch. After all, he had managed to spend some time with her, and had come to know her a little bit better. More than that, though, he'd ended up making the decision that they'd get married after all. It had, honestly, surprised him when he spoke the words; but he realized as he was explaining himself that maybe he was here to start a home. After all, why else would he return to the people he grew up among?<br/><br/>And would he be able to stay among the clans of Thrule, if he turned down this girl and her family? Or would it be back to the endless road that he felt he knew as well as he felt he wanted to know?<br/><br/>No, it was better to marry her. It would get him a home. A clan. A nice house and a good wife. And, all those things aside, as he watched Isolde bounce away with his one good eye, Baranthos realized he kind of<em>wanted</em>to marry her.<br/><br/>Baranthos chuckles at this thought. Maybe Gisila was on to something. It reminded him a bit of the courtly love poems he'd heard in the southern kingdoms, beyond the Empire and the great desert. All of these thoughts in mind, Baranthos finally stood once Isolde had left to her chores. He had his own chores to do, after all.<br/><br/>He made his way back into the clan hall, and found Gerhard and Oskar after some asking around. The rest of the afternoon was spent learning about the Fharsi, about Fort Vascar, and about what was going to happen with regards to the wedding traditions and the wedding itself. At the end of it, he was given a wooden sword and a hide shield, as the arms and armor he'd need to protect Isolde from the Jenestni."
7485,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-08-2011, 06:31:15",Sidhiel,"The next morning her mother made her way through the halls, Isolde not far behind. Since her marriage was now official her hair was often left loose. Most likely on her mother's request of the maid. Isolde was less than happy about it, but did nothing more than near constantly run her hand through it.<strong>""As of today- though it is unlikely- the Jenestni could attack. They are going to rush to arms as soon as the message is delivered. I don't understand the game, personally, but just be ready. Scream loudly and of course keep in mind that you aren't actually supposed to start swinging the shovel you're holding at them.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""I'm allowed that one first one when they shock and surprise me though, right?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""I'd be a hypocrite if I said you weren't, dear.""</strong>She gave her daughter a wink and continued. Today was a day of talking and making her look a little more like a wife. Tomorrow would be another day of work. It was quite hectic, in her opinion. Still, the idea of getting one good hit in made it all worth it."
7486,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"06-08-2011, 03:16:41",Chronoclasm,"It was decided that Isolde's protectors would take shifts watching over her. It was also decided that since Baranthos could not be left alone with Isolde (for modesty's sake), that Baranthos and Oskar would share a shift. The schedule was as follows: With morning, her father would watch over her, then Baranthos and her brother. For a brief period during the day when Baranthos needed to sit with Gisila and Elias for healing treatment, Isolde would be watched over by a pair of married thanes -- twin brothers -- named Jorator and Gardrostan. Then Baranthos and Oskar would again accompany her until, finally, nightfall, when her father would guard her.<br/><br/>It was explain that night attacks were very rare, but not against the rules. It was also explained that because wealth and prestige was at stake (in the form of ransom and bragging rights), that the Jenestni would not go easy on them. Finally, Baranthos was told the rules: If the offenders were struck with a ""mortal blow"" -- such as a hit to the throat or a stab in the chest -- then they would run away. If the defenders were similarly hit, they were expected to lay down their arms and stop participating in the fight.<br/><br/>Bleeding was common in these contests, and occasional broken bones were not unheard of. But it should, at least so-claimed Gerhard, be pretty safe over all. Even for a man in Baranthos' injured state.<br/><br/>And so it began, with first Gerhard, then Baranthos and Oskar, following around Isolde. The menfolk kept a fair distance back -- enough to allow the womenfolk some privacy in their conversations -- whenever they could. Baranthos and Oskar were like oil and water, as far as their own conversations were concerned, with Oskar finding ways to take offense at everything Baranthos said or did. If he complimented Isolde, he was told to keep his eyes and hands to himself until the wedding day. If he spoke of the sea battle, Oskar explained that he was not interested. If he tried to talk about Oskar, himself, the other warrior just shrugged his shoulders, and answered with one or two words.<br/><br/>Oskar was clearly not happy about having to guard his sister. And he was even less happy that he had been paired with Baranthos for it."
7487,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"06-08-2011, 03:51:56",Sidhiel,"Her mother ran her hands through the fabrics that they would sew for her new clothes. Smocks, gowns, apron-dresses, and a caftan. Caftans were for adults, the shawls and mantles were allowed for an adult but a caftan was much more appropriate when with company or outside. Her old clothes weren't going to be completely thrown out, that would be a waste, but she needed adult clothes. More importantly would be the jewelry that children wore. Circlet, bracelets, and her pinky rings. All would be taken away from her once they were back home and put in a lovely box to be kept safe until she had a daughter of her own. As an adult she would wear less jewelry. Isolde secretly lamented the loss of her rings. She was so used to the metal band around her pinky. The rest was not overly hard to give up.<br/><br/><strong>""There are some furs I'll be giving you as well,""</strong>her mother said, holding the fabric up and smiling to the other ladies that were offering. Isolde sighed and eyed the colors. They were pretty, honestly, but she was ready to get back to her chores.<br/><br/>Gods help her, she hadn't ever thought she'd think that. She rubbed her face and went back to listening as her mother gossiped with the ladies.<strong>""You must be elated, my dear,""</strong>one of the older ladies said, smoothing the heavy fabric.<strong>""I am. After all the darkness, to have a wedding! Of our chief's daughter no less! Now we just need Oskar married and we'll be all too safe again. Allowed to get fat and complacent, hm?""</strong>She elbowed Isolde who gave her a smile.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm not sure we'll be able to find a woman for Oskar,""</strong>she said, hiding her giggle behind a hand.<strong>""Only woman I've ever known to be able to live with him was Mother, and there is only one of her.""</strong>The elder woman barked with laughter, shaking her head. Isolde glanced at Oskar, only to see him trying to start another glaring match with Baranthos. Her poor husband to be, she thought. Oskar could be such a stubborn tit when he put effort into it."
7488,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"06-08-2011, 04:45:24",Chronoclasm,"<em>Oh Danatos, Lord of Death, hear my plea and take me now</em>.<br/><br/>So thought Baranthos as he fought the urge to fall asleep. Inside, it was harder to keep a respectable distance from the lady folk. Standing just outside the room, in the corridor, with Oskar, Baranthos could catch occasional snippets of conversation, and little of what he overheard was exciting. Between the talk of dresses and jewelry, he had Oskar trying to murder him with his eyes.<br/><br/>It was almost enough to give him second thoughts about the wedding. Then he saw Isolde there, among the flock of women, and he smiled. She was very pretty. She almost seemed to glow.<br/><br/><em>Ugh</em>. His smile dropped as the thought hit him.<em>Stupid witch and her stupid talk of ""love</em>."" He privately blamed Gisila for planting the idea in his head that maybe he was falling for Isolde. He still barely knew her. He liked her, sure. He thought she was beautiful -- he'd heard she'd had more than a few suitors, too. But love?<br/><br/>The warrior gives a little shake of his head, deciding to douse the rising feelings and confusion by dealing with a much simpler problem. He looked at Oskar.<br/><br/>""Can I ask you why you're not married?""<br/><br/>""It was arranged, but got canceled because of the serpent.""<br/><br/>""Mmm."" Baranthos nods.<br/><br/>""What about you? You're older than me. Why aren't<em>you</em>married? Or maybe you are?"" Oskar narrows his eyes at Baranthos, starting another glare. Baranthos does his best to ignore it, chuckling softly at the questions (or accusations).<br/><br/>""I traveled too often and too widely to settle down and marry. Your sister is the first woman I've ever even considered settling down with.""<br/><br/>Oskar snorts. ""Just don't let her get kidnapped. We'd look like a bunch of idiots if we let father's own family get kidnapped.""<br/><br/>Baranthos looks back towards Isolde, while answering Oskar. ""Oh, believe me. I have no intention of allowing<em>anyone</em>to take her from me ...""<br/><br/>This elicits another snort from Oskar, and a wave of new, confusing feelings from Baranthos. Oh why wasn't Danatos listening?"
7489,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"06-08-2011, 05:32:34",Sidhiel,"Baranthos kept glancing at her, as was Oskar. She pushed her hair behind her ear, chewing on her cheek before turning back to the fabric at hand. Her mother made most of the decisions, going over things like durability and how she was going to have to start keeping these in mind. She was going to have to keep the family clothed, make sure the clothes would last, sew them up, and other such things. A big lecture on her future responsibilities.<strong>""Pay attention. Ignore your brother and husband to be. I understand they're interesting but you need a lessons on how to be a good wife. Unless you enjoy completely learning on the job, dear heart. Trust me, it's better to be prepared.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""You'll have a hard enough time as it is, considering nobody knows nothing 'bout your man, Issy!""</strong>Aliose said, sitting and folding some fabric, laughing and elbowing another lady.<br/><br/><strong>""Other then he's a monster slayer. Let's hope that transfers to the bed hm?""</strong>Ebba said with a howl of laughter at Isolde. Isolde's face went red as her jaw dropped at the words.<strong>""Don't be shy, girl!</strong><br/><br/>That got all the women talking, hands waving as they shared and probed her for information. Mother was no hero, giving tidbits of information to taunt the ladies with. Isolde threw one of the shawls over her head and tried to hide, which only elicited more laughter from the ladies. At least Gisila wasn't here, Isolde thought, face burning as she held her hands against her cheeks.<strong>""You've had to wonder!""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""What is he like? He hadn't visited the square yet!""</strong>Aliose said, Isolde lowering the blanket to her lap as she stared at her.<strong>""And stop being mean, Ebba.""</strong>The older woman snorted, flipping through the fabric to find a blue one she liked.<br/><br/><strong>""He's been quite respectable,""</strong>her mother said, fixing the mess Ebba was making.<strong>""Right dear?""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde rolled her eyes. Not that he had been, but if he was disrespectful and touchy- which he sort of was but she wasn't offended- she wouldn't tell her mother of all people.<strong>""Very much so.""</strong>The ladies all barked with laughter, as if it was all just some big joke. Isolde tossed the shawl back over her head."
7490,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"06-08-2011, 05:53:40",Chronoclasm,"Again, only parts and pieces of the conversation made it out to Baranthos and Oskar. Fortunately for both men, none of the talk about Baranthos' possible bedroom prowess reached their ears. They heard the laughter which followed quite clearly, though.<br/><br/>""Well,"" started Oskar, with an annoyed click of his tongue. ""At least someone's having fun.""<br/><br/>Baranthos, leaning back against the wall (with most of his weight on his uninjured side), saw an opportunity to relate to Oskar by sharing a common interest. Or disinterest, as the case might be. ""You're not finding all this talk of dresses and fabrics fascinating? Truly?""<br/><br/>While his tone was sardonic, all it won him from Oskar was a ""you're not as funny as you think you are"" look, and then a cold shoulder. Oskar really was going out of his way to be unfriendly with Baranthos, but again, Baranthos took it in stride.<br/><br/>""In any event, are there usually multiple, quick attacks? Or do they usually try to overwhelm the guards with one large attack?""<br/><br/>Oskar shrugs. ""Depends.""<br/><br/>""On?""<br/><br/>Oskar shrugs again, and Baranthos decides to stop talking to him for a little bit. Between Oskar and the dress talk, Baranthos was ready to kill another serpent, out of frustration and boredom alone."
7491,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"06-08-2011, 22:19:22",Sidhiel,"The rest of the day was spent listening to old wise tales, memories, and no lectures throughout lunch. Isolde was surprised. But the ladies wanted to tell all the tales about the funny things their husbands did or old tales Isolde already knew. She smiled over at them, laughing at their jokes and feeling a little better. She was fairly sure she'd get the lecturing at some point- likely the steam bath with Gisila. Gisila liked lecturing. Isolde glanced at her mother who was looking out the window.<strong>""Alright, it's time for us to return, girls. Thank you for helping Isolde.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Thank you.""</strong>Isolde bowed to the ladies. As she straightened her mother started piling the cloth she would keep in her arms, Isolde grunting in surprise as they began to tower. Everything was stacked in her arms, the fabrics quickly becoming heavy. Her mother just smiled at her before leading her back. Isolde gave little grunts as she walked, not even trying to give a nod to her brother or Baranthos as she stumbled after her. Her mother spoke of chores that would need to be done tomorrow and what she should wear to dinner. Isolde didn't listen, more worried about keeping herself from landing face first against the floor. Oskar and Baranthos were both men she did not want to trip in front of. For two completely different reasons, but the end result was the same. At least her mother walked slower then usual. Small blessings.<br/><br/>Her clothes were dropped in her room and then she walked to her mothers chamber. She glanced at both Oskar and Baranthos before slipping behind the door and sitting down. Her mother was walking to her chests, gently searching through them. Her mother hummed an old song as she rummaged around for whatever she wanted. Isolde hummed along, swaying as she waited."
7492,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"07-08-2011, 03:39:18",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos smiled at Isolde as she passed, but she was probably too focused on the task at hand to notice. Baranthos had spent some time as a porter, and knew plenty about carrying heavy and unwieldy objects around. But while he was tempted to help her, he decided that he needed to focus on his new job -- bodyguard. He did not want a lecture from Liese, either.<br/><br/>So it was that Baranthos and Oskar followed the two women, eventually stopping outside of Liese's bedroom. There they watched each other for a bit, then their surroundings. But it didn't seem like an attack was going to occur on this first day. It would require the Jenestni to organize and respond very rapidly, since they might not have even received word of the marriage until midday or so.<br/><br/>""Well, this day's been a waste of time."" Oskar complained.<br/><br/>Baranthos chuckles. ""I don't know. Traditions are important. And it really does instill in a man his new responsibility to guard and protect his betrothed. I'm sure you'll be going through this yourself soon, eh?""<br/><br/>Oskar clicks his tongue at that. ""I hope not.""<br/><br/>Baranthos lifts his eyebrow at that, but assumes his soon-to-be brother-in-law was just being moody. ""Well, either way. I'm sure things will get exciting eventually. We only have 12 days left, really. Since today's almost over.""<br/><br/>Oskar just shrugs."
7493,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"07-08-2011, 05:02:06",Sidhiel,"Isolde opened the lid to the small box. It had belonged to her mother, her grandmother, and so forth. It looked old, the carvings crude. But the wood was still strong and dark, beautiful even. Isolde had seen it once when she was given her jewelry, and since then had been here in her mothers room. Inside was more jewelry. If Mother had more then one daughter there was some in there for them. Isolde being the only had her pick. Now she was to return them.  She glanced up at her mother who waited patiently. Isolde slowly reached up and removed the circlet and then the bracelets, setting them in. Lastly it was the small pinky ring. She smoothed them out so it was organized and then folded the soft cloth back over all the jewelry. Her mother closed the lid and passed the chest into her lap.<strong>""I do hope you have a little girl one day, along with your boy.""</strong>She reached over and held Isolde's face, cupping her cheek and brushing her thumb there. Isolde glanced into her mother's eyes before down at the chest that was now hers.<br/><br/>Then her mother stood and made her way to another chest.<strong>""And here we have some jewelry for you to wear, dear, that I have gathered for you, dear heart.""</strong>She carried a smaller, newer chest over, opening it for her. Most of it was ivory, a few metal bracelets in a corner. Isolde gently ran her finger over the jewelry, glancing up under her lashes at her mother again.<strong>""You're not going to be my little dear heart anymore. This saddens me, Isolde.""</strong>Even saying that her mother was wearing a glowing smile.<br/><br/><strong>""Were you scared? Just a little,""</strong>she asked quickly.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes. The tradition allowed me time with Gerhard. But he was so competitive. He had it in his mind that I was going to be his wife, and he spent much of his time courting me competing with my other suitors. And impressing my father.""</strong>She shook her head fondly.<strong>""There were two other suitors who were also to inherit the right of to rule their clan vying for my hand from my father. Gerhard refused to lose.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Did the traditions- this help?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""No. Not at all.""</strong>She stared down at her work worn hands a moment.<strong>""As fond as I was of your father, it was very scary to suddenly realize I was expected to bear his children and take care of his home. I was to care for him, sick or strong. That I was going to marry a chief. It paralyzed me when I thought too much about it.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Nothing helped?""</strong>Isolde wilted a bit.<br/><br/><strong>""Just this.""</strong>Her mother reached across and gently pulled her into an embrace. Isolde hung tight to her mother as they hugged. Her mother rocked her gently, singing softly a song they passed the time until a servant entered and announced it was time for dinner."
7494,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"07-08-2011, 06:17:15",Chronoclasm,"As the time dragged on, Oskar finally started opening up. If only to get the time to go by a little faster. He still begrudged Baranthos for killing the serpent and winning the position of honor in the village that Oskar felt belonged to him; but for now, he could at least talk.<br/><br/>""I bet they're in there getting rid of her jewelry."" Oskar surmises. At Baranthos's eyebrow lift, Oskar frowns at him. ""Are you sure you're one of us?""<br/><br/>""Pretty sure."" Baranthos answers with a grin. ""But I had no sisters. Only a couple of little brothers. And my clan was scattered before I was old enough to learn<em>all</em>the traditions.""<br/><br/>""Hmm."" Oskar frowns at him. ""... If I ever find out you're a foreigner, or a spy, I'll kill you.""<br/><br/>Baranthos frowns right back at Oskar. ""I don't think you have to worry about that. I hate the Empire more than you ever could.""<br/><br/>Oskar falls back on his habitual shrug, as if to say, ""sure, whatever."" Baranthos just crosses his arms and leans back against the wall, frowning. Eventually, a servant approaches. Once Oskar confirms that the servant is known, they're let through and Isolde and Liese head to dinner. Baranthos and Oskar follow, sitting and eating once food is read. Day 2 was nearing its end, and already Baranthos felt like this was going to be a long fourteen days."
7495,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"07-08-2011, 07:08:43",Sidhiel,"Gisila was forced into an emergency birth of Bjorn's child, and the steam bath was pushed to day five. The baby did not make it, but under Gisila and Elias's care Bjorn was pulling through. It was not Bjorn's first child, and the woman's heart was not overly burdened with the loss. Gisila had then spent the first lights of the day checking on Isolde's arm. She had tripped in the fields and ended up with a deep scratch across her bicep. It had been cleaned and bandaged, but Gisila was diligent and demanded to look it over before they made their way to the baths.<strong>""It's not that deep,""</strong>Isolde said, frowning at the older woman.<br/><br/><strong>""And what is your rush, girl? That desperate to get me naked then?""</strong>Gisila said, poking at the scratch and making Isolde hiss.<strong>""You're going to live.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""We had all been so worried,""</strong>Isolde muttered, flexing her arm against the pain. Gisila looked as if she was considering poking it again before wiping some salve across it and re bandaging it.<strong>""The steam bath won't bother it?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""It'll be fine, girl. Now, what else hurts? Skinned your knees?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Not the first or last I'm sure, Wise One. They are fine, I swear.""</strong>Gisila nodded, relenting that one. Isolde had more then her fair share of skinned knees and elbows growing up. The young woman glanced at Elias.<br/><br/>Gisila noticed her stare.<strong>""He shall go with the men. He has to learn how these work, at any rate. He'll be running them soon enough. I would like to retire soon.""</strong>Isolde felt sorry for Elias if that was how Gisila always spoke. Leaving him everything when she finally wanted to quite taking care of the entire thorp- no pressure there for the young one. Isolde stood and unrolled her sleeve. Today was going to be a day of lectures from Gisila. Because she always lectured, even when she was telling stories."
7496,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"08-08-2011, 03:04:43",Chronoclasm,"The next couple of days went quickly for Baranthos. His injuries were gradually healing, and Elias had nearly completed the rune for his eye. The community was saddened for the loss of Bjorn's child, but the recent wave of optimism was not long diminished by the death. Life moved on, it seemed, even for Bjorn. Isolde's injury had worried Baranthos -- and Oskar had teased him mercilessly for failing to protect her (from herself); but in the end, it was not life-threatening. Not with Gisila looking after it, anyway.<br/><br/>Between healing sessions and guarding his betrothed, Baranthos learned more names and people, and learned more of the Fharsi traditions. When doing none of those things, he ate or slept -- or trained.<br/><br/>While Isolde was preparing for her next ceremony -- Baranthos had fewer traditional ceremonies, himself, likely due to the fact that he was expected to spend all his time guarding Isolde -- Baranthos was teaching Oskar a few things about Arganese swordplay.<br/><br/>The two of them were facing off in front of the building where Isolde and Gisila spoke together, with Oskar in a traditional stance, and Baranthos hunched strangely, with his wooden sword held high above his head, pointed down at Oskar like a scorpion's tail.<br/><br/>""Well, are you going to attack?"" Baranthos challenged, while Oskar was still sizing him up. The younger warrior cut his eyes at the wanderer.<br/><br/>""You'd like that, wouldn't you. Why don't<em>you</em>attack?""<br/><br/>Baranthos laughed pleasantly, and then shrugged. ""As you wish."" Spinning smoothly on a heel, his sword went in a circular arc, and instead of striking from above, like Oskar expected, it came up from below, jabbing the gold-eyed warrior in the stomach.<br/><br/>""Nghn!"" Oskar grunted, when poked in the gut, clearly caught off-guard. He recovered quickly, but was mildly annoyed. ""That's cheating! You should fight like a Fharsi, Wanderer!""<br/><br/>Baranthos just laughed again. ""I'll teach you the stance, if you'd like. Arganese fencing is very graceful. I'm not lithely-built like the Arganese people, but you are closer to their proportions. I bet you'd do well with it. Better than me.""<br/><br/>Oskar presses his lips together, considering the offer. Then, he looked around to make sure nobody was watching them. Finally, he nodded. Yes, he would like to learn how to take his opponents off guard. He'd like that very much."
7497,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"08-08-2011, 05:10:47",Sidhiel,"Isolde stood after Gisila did, watching her mother as she prepared as well, shrugging on her caftan and giving her an encouraging smile. Isolde took a deep breath herself and donned her caftan, licking her dry lips and pulling her hair out from underneath the collar of the cloth as she walked out. Gisila followed behind her, speaking quickly to Elias about something, Isolde wasn't going to eavesdrop on that conversation, watching as her attendants gathered around. Everybody dressed up for the trek to the bathhouse. Which made no sense to Isolde, since they were all going to be steaming and washing away her maiden status. But then it was a celebration and everybody loved to dress up for a celebration.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath of the crisp air and glanced back when Gisila clicked her tongue in annoyance. Isolde glanced and saw Oskar and Baranthos with their swords out, facing each other.<strong>""Tell me is a friendly little sparring, please.""</strong>She glanced around and then back at the men.<br/><br/>Her mother stepped forward, eyes narrowed with dark threats just behind the pleasant smile.<strong>""It better be friendly,""</strong>she said much more loudly. Nothing, absolutely nothing, was going to ruin her daughters wedding. Including her son, or the groom.<strong>""Because I would be devastated to learn it wasn't.""</strong><br/><br/>Gisila snorted, eyes traveling across their forms for any sort of injuries that needed her tending.<strong>""Well, if it isn't, somebody needs to reteach Oskar how to hurt people. Our resident invalid is no worse than he had been.""</strong>She glanced at Oskar with a smirk."
7498,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"08-08-2011, 06:01:37",Chronoclasm,"The two men look over, both of them wearing expressions of mild astonishment. They obviously hadn't expected the women out so soon, and were just a little surprised to be caught in such a precarious position. Oskar was standing with his sword in a ridiculous posture, hung high over his head, with his legs bent at the knees. It was certainly not a pose that Fharsi warriors usually adopted.<br/><br/>Baranthos had been in a low guard pose, which looked only slightly less ridiculous.<br/><br/>""It better be friendly. Because I would be devastated to learn it wasn't.""<br/><br/>Both men almost instantly drop the guard positions and stand straight, looking just a little bit embarrassed. ""I assure you, Lady Liese, I was only showing Oskar a few foreign postures that I learned abroad.""<br/><br/>""Well, if it isn't, somebody needs to reteach Oskar how to hurt people. Our resident invalid is no worse than he had been.""<br/><br/>Oskar's ears turn slightly red, and he tilts his chin up, just so. ""Well, we're using wooden swords! Of course I'm not trying to hurt anyone! If I were, there would be only one of us standing!""<br/><br/>Baranthos sees the perfect opening there for a hilarious comeback, but decides not to antagonize Oskar. Oskar already dislikes him enough, as it is. Instead, he addresses the women and their servants with a smile. ""Ahem. On to the next destination?"""
7499,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"08-08-2011, 08:35:27",Sidhiel,"Gisila snorted at Oskar before beginning her walk down the trail. Isolde gave a nod to Baranthos as she carefully took on the trail after Gisila. One of her knees was tender and disliked bending. It was just uncomfortable, but it took a moment to get used to walking after sitting for so long. Her mother huffed in happiness, probably thinking they'd suddenly be friends after beating each other with wood, but Isolde dared not mention the folly of that. Let her mother have her hope, Isolde figured.<br/><br/>She picked at the ends of her sleeve, smiling at Baranthos as they began their walk. He was looking so much better. She had a large want to see him without the bandages again. Not that her wants was really taken into consideration, but she was tired of not being able to see his face.<strong>""It is good to see you and Oskar have made a temporary treaty, my lord.""</strong>"
7500,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"09-08-2011, 00:32:13",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Fort Vascar: Outside ]</strong><br/><br/>The two men fell in behind the pack of women, putting their wooden swords away as they went. Baranthos saw Isolde's smile, and returned it happily, watching her as she spoke. ""<strong>It is good to see you and Oskar have made a temporary treaty, my lord.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos chuckles at that, shaking his head. ""Oh, he's not so bad."" Of course, Baranthos couldn't really say what he thinks of Oskar in front of Oskar, Oskar's sister, and Oskar's mother, but he did not honestly consider Oskar a serious problem. The youth's jealous temperament and overall attiude was occasionally aggravating, even for the patient wanderer; but it was not enough to push Baranthos into leaving. ""And he's picking up the new stances quickly and well. So he's clearly a skilled warrior.""<br/><br/>By the way Oskar walks a little taller, it's clear he takes some pride in this praise. Within a few steps, that pride is gone again, as Oskar remembers who's praising him: His rival. The man who had stolen into his village, killed his serpent, and was going to marry his sister. Honestly, Oskar feared that Baranthos would replace Gerhard as chief by popular demand, one day; and Oskar just loathed the man for that.<br/><br/>""I am the chieftain's son. I have to be adaptable in war and in peace.""<br/><br/>Baranthos ""hmm""s, nodding as though the younger man said something wise. In truth, he's just not willing to argue with him right now.<br/><br/><hr/><br/><strong>[ Ankher: Aslandar's Stead ]</strong><br/><br/><em>CRASH!</em><br/><br/>The clay pot shatters into a hundred pieces, the water it contained spraying into the air. Another pot followed it seconds later, also exploding on meeting the ground. The room was filled with shattered furniture, and Aslandar, a blond man with dark blue eyes, was at the center of it all, hunched over an upturned table, currently picking up another only half-broken vase.<br/><br/>""AAARRGH!"" With a twist of his body and a hurl, the half-broken vase crashes against the wall, and becomes a completely-broken vase instead. Aslandar was furious. And he was taking it out on anything within arm's reach.<br/><br/>A day ago, news had reached him that a ""war party"" had left for Fort Vascar to attempt a bridal abduction. Normally, this would have hardly concerned Aslandar, who cared little for tradition and lots for himself. But when he'd asked, on a curiosity, who the bride was to be, and heard that it was to be Isolde -- the girl who'd been promised to him? -- he stalked back to his house, locked the door, and began a furious assault on his belongings.<br/><br/>That was 12 hours ago, and there was not much left in the richly-appointed house to destroy. Huffing and puffing, the blond giant of a man, narrowed his eyes. A new plan slowly formulating in his brain, as he tried to catch his breath. Aslandar was a bersker: a warrior who could put himself into a bloody, fearless rage. He was also a bully, who beat his women and preyed on the weak.<br/><br/>But to his own mind? He was a formidable -- no, unstoppable -- warrior, who deserved to be chief of the Jenestni. No. King of all Thrule. And who was to be his queen? The prettiest maiden of the Fharsi people: Isolde. But now ... Now he heard some foreigner was stealing his woman? Aslandar laughed darkly in his shattered home, and slowly walked towards the only undamaged items in the house: a long, sharp spear, a wickedly-curving axe, and an angry-looking dagger called a seax.<br/><br/>He left his home that night, heading after the war party ...<br/><br/>Heading to Fort Vascar."
7501,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"09-08-2011, 02:57:45",Sidhiel,"Isolde nodded, eyeing her brother.<strong>""Oskar is one of our best warriors. I do not doubt that he will excel at whatever you're trying to teach him at. So hit him while you can my lord.""</strong>She smirked at him before giving Oskar a coy smile. She then hoisted her skirt to make her way back up near the front as was proper. They walked the short distance to the bathhouse, Gisila giving Oskar and Baranthos a threatening glare before she entered. A fair warning if there ever was one. Isolde and the rest of the woman followed behind her, shutting the heavy door and each began stripping for the bath.<br/><br/>Gisila and her mother started an insult contest, going so far as use two tubs right next to each other. They loved to argue. Isolde took a tub away from them, pinning her thick curls up and sinking into the water. Her knee jerked some in protest but she ignored it.  Everybody chattered, sharing the news and gushing about the fishing expeditions that had been launched each morning. Isolde splashed the water over her arms and down her neck before reaching for a soap. She listened to everybody and their stories, knowing that was more her job then to participate. This was what her life was going to be like. This was what she was going to have to do. They would start speaking to her in the steam bath. She gently lathered her skin, finishing quickly as was habit. Everybody ended up waiting for her mother and Gisila, who had been slowed down by their argument. Something about her mother's brother it sounded like. Isolde slid down the side until her chin was dipped in the water and tried to tone the two older women out.<br/><br/>Her tub was bumped and she nearly jumped out of her skin, staring up at the giggling women as they helped her out. Gisila was waiting at the door leading to the steam room and her mother held her arm as they walked in. All the stones were heated and Gisila sprinkled the water over to begin the purification, motioning for Isolde to take a seat at the head of room. Her mother sat to her left, and Gisila to her right. The other ladies, all married and with children, found their seats after that, waiting for Gisila to start.<strong>""Are you ready, girl? Isolde. You're soon to be a wife, a woman.""</strong>Isolde glanced at her mother.<strong>""Don't look at her, Isolde. This is your journey. Don't let her decide anything. This isn't something you're going to want to regret.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde straightened, meeting Gisila's eyes.<strong>""I am ready, Wise Woman.""</strong>Gisila searched her face for a moment and then must have liked what she saw. She nodded with a smile, and the teaching began."
7502,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"09-08-2011, 03:32:27",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos grins at Isolde's words, then watches her hike her skirts and move back towards the front of the pack. He catches Oskar giving him a dull stare, and Baranthos clears his throat with mild embarrassment. He hadn't been checking her out, had he?<br/><br/>""She's right though, you'll have a real advantage over the warriors of Thrule with these stances, if you commit to them. They're designed to defend against the savage attacks and brute force of the desert nomads that plague Argan -- both of which are also characteristics of the Thrule style of fighting.""<br/><br/>Oskar nods silently with Baranthos' words, but continues giving him the ""don't look at my sister like that"" eye until they all arrive outside the baths. Both men blink at Gisila's glare. As much as Baranthos might find seeing Isolde in the bath appealing, the thought of seeing<em>Gisila</em>naked horrified him just enough to keep him most definitely outside.<br/><br/>Oskar, of course, didn't want to see anyone in that bath house.<br/><br/>As the two stand, waiting, they begin chatting again, Oskar apparently having forgiven Baranthos his looking for now. ""Why did you come back here, if you've traveled to all of these exotic places? It seems ... like you could have stayed in one of these other countries."" As he talks, Oskar begins practicing the stances again, clearly interested in learning anything that might give him an advantage over enemies.<br/><br/>Baranthos shrugs. ""It's a good question. I guess I missed my own people. I wanted some place to call home. Some place where things were familiar: not exotic, or novel, or strange. Square your shoulders a little more, and find your center of gravity. Don't put so much weight on your back leg.""<br/><br/>And so the two began training again, as the ladies spoke inside."
7503,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"09-08-2011, 04:36:44",Sidhiel,"The steam made it harder to breath, and her hair stuck to the back of her neck as she listened to Gisila retell the story of the story of Malte. Both his mother and his wife played a large part in his heroic conquests. Gisila was no minstrel but she commanded the attention of everybody in a room when she wanted to. Telling the tale of Malte and his deeds for Ingimar, the trickster god, hoping to beat the God at his own game, was not the same as listening to it in the Grand Hall, but then it wasn't supposed to be, Isolde thought. This was a lesson, not entertainment. Here she was to see how his mother and wife supported his cause, aiding him how they could. His mother lost her life for her son in the game with Ingimar, and his wife lost her finger. Not that Malte escaped unscathed.<br/><br/>Gisila stared into the steam as she spoke, the other women giving tidbits of additional information as they went. Gisila didn't often let others interrupt her, but she apparently made exceptions for this. Isolde took shallow breaths, glancing across the room as they spoke. Each one took turns spilling water across the heated stones, continuously adding more steam. She didn't know how long she had sat in there, Gisila had spoken of the heroes Malte, Amalaric, Frida, and the gods Erisa, and Gaia. Every woman in the steam bath told parts of the saga, reciting the epics with grandeur and dramatics. Isolde listened intently as they spoke, curling her legs until Gisila pinched her and she was forced to stretch out again. Purification and such.<br/><br/>Gisila left earlier then the others, preparing the water she wash herself with when everybody was finished. She doused the water with flowers herbs and oils for fertility and good luck, keeping it cool for Isolde when she emerged. Hair released from the pins she took a deep breath and submerged herself under the water, holding that air as long as she could before breaking the top and simply soaking. Gisila poked at her bicep again as they let her cool off and finish the rite. She was patted dry when she stepped out and everybody dressed. Her wet hair hung loose, the tendrils curling into waves as they dried messily. Her mother put a flower behind her ear, patting her cheek, and opened the door. The rite had taken most of the day and Isolde stared out to see the sky turning gold as the sun began to near the hills."
7504,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"09-08-2011, 05:11:33",Chronoclasm,"Outside, Baranthos ran Oskar through offensive and defensive stances while waiting, and taught him a variety of strikes and counterattacks. They occasionally took breaks, just sitting against the house talking -- or simply resting. Unfortunately, it did not look like any amount of time spent together would soften Oskar to Baranthos, but at least they were growing more comfortable with each other.<br/><br/>And even if they weren't becoming fast friends, they made good progress with the training. Oskar was a quick learner, at least with regards to the martial arts, and only required two or three corrections before he had any given movement down. They even had a short spar, where Oskar utilized many of the moves before being disarmed by Baranthos -- and only by virtue of his superior experience, and a move that Baranthos had not yet taught him.<br/><br/>The two men were discussing the finer points of feints and bluffs, when Isolde stepped out into the cool, autumnal air. Baranthos blinked his blue, speckled-gold eyes, and his mouth dropped open a little bit as he stared. She looked lovely. Damp and wet, her clothes trying to cling to her body, and a flower in her hair. Oskar literally punched him in the side, to pull him out of his daze.<br/><br/>""... HRNNNGH!"" Leave it to Oskar to pick the injured side (probably on purpose). Baranthos staggered for several steps before catching himself, clutching his side. He couldn't feel bleeding, but it had<em>hurt</em>!<br/><br/>Baranthos was just recovering from the blow when the rest of the womenfolk followed Isolde out into the air. He gave his betrothed a small smile, then prepared to accompany them home. Tomorrow was another day. Baranthos' own purification rituals and other ceremonies were coming soon, as well, at which point the game with the Jenestni would be called off so that they could stop playing at being ""foes,"" and instead attend the wedding as honored guests."
7505,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"09-08-2011, 06:13:12",Sidhiel,"Isolde blushed when she saw Baranthos, which quickly turned into a scowl as she glared at Oskar. She would have done something, like thrown a rock at him, if her mother and the others hadn't walked out after her. Oskar did always have the luck. She stomped down, making sure Oskar saw her glare before giving Baranthos a glowing smile. Mostly to annoy Oskar, but because Baranthos probably deserved it after the days he spent with her brother. She kept walking, however, because the air was cold and her head was wet. Wrapping her clothes tighter around her, Isolde made her way for home where she could have a fire lit and her hair rubbed dry.<br/><br/>Gisila and her mother continued one of their earlier conversations and Isolde wasn't paying enough attention to see who started this snark fest. The women slowly filtered off, bowing their goodbyes and wishing a grand future on Isolde and Baranthos as they went. Eventually it was just her family as even Gisila left, giving Baranthos a quick once over before declaring he should live through the night and asking if he needed her to bring more salve for her next visit. After his answer she continued down to the opposite ends of the village, Elias following with a scurry of movements. Isolde rubbed her arms, careful of her scratched bicep, and glanced up at Baranthos. She would not be at dinner tonight, instead spending it in solitude as an ending to the day of purification. So she turned to him and bowed.<strong>""I wish you a goodnight, my lord. Brother, Mother,""</strong>she said to each in turn and made her way inside. She would stop to say goodnight to her father, and then finally celebrate that the day was done."
7506,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 00:55:13",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos followed after the coterie of women, with Oskar, slightly limping after the unexpected punch in the ribs. By the time they made it back to the clan hall, he was feeling much better, and walking straight again. And he was able to smile pleasantly at Isolde when she said her goodnight.<br/><br/>""Sleep well, Isolde. I'll see you in the morning.""<br/><br/>Baranthos would not have to fast until his own purification, still a few nights off. So he ate and drank with the others, before sleeping, himself. Isolde's father was charged with her protection for the night, but night raids were almost unheard of during these games.<br/><br/>So it was that morning came, and yet another day began ...<br/><br/>One day closer to the wedding, the first week was ending and the second week about to begin."
7507,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 02:08:20",Sidhiel,"Isolde made her way around the home, carrying the water for the animals as she hummed a song. It had been a few days, most of her rites and traditions over with. Her father would present her with the sword she would give to Baranthos, her bridal-crown would be handed to her on the morning of the wedding. Their rings were being forged and would be presented once finished. Which meant she was mostly done with her half of the marriage. This was the harder part. The wait. And the interacting with Baranthos in small doses. It was always either still too much time or not enough.<br/><br/>Oskar however was beginning to tolerate her betrothed, it seemed. Perhaps for only so long as the training took, but at least it was some. She wasn't entirely sure why her brother was so intent on hating Baranthos, but she could guess. Shaking her head, and getting a mouth full of hair in the process, she set the buckets of water down and began the tedious process of pouring the water and keeping the animals at bay until she was done. She had been knocked over numerous times because of their greedy pushing and shoving. When she finished she fought past them all as they fought to get past and see what gift she brought. She licked her dry lips, worried and now cracked. She had chewed on them enough since the serpents attack that they were no long as pristine as they probably had been when she had suitors filling the grand hall to impress Father. Much had change since then it seemed, but she was sure it hadn't really. Still, everything was working out wonderfully and Isolde was far from complaining."
7508,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 02:57:07",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Fort Vascar: Fharsi Stables ]</strong><br/><br/>Baranthos and Oskar were following Isolde around, as usual, but remained at a respectful distance so as not to crowd her during her chores. While she was inside, feeding the animals, the two men were chatting outside about swordplay. So far, it was the only common ground Baranthos had found with Oskar, and it was making their time together a little less troublesome for both of them.<br/><br/>When Isolde stepped out of the barn, both men fell in at her sides. Baranthos gave her a small smile, as usual, and nodded his greeting; but did not interact much beyond that. ""Where to next?"" He settled on. He had tried a few times talking to her at length, but every time Oskar ended up butting into their conversation and somehow turning it back either to him, or to training (which, in its own way, was also back to him).<br/><br/>At least Oskar was excited about Baranthos for the moment. Or, rather, about what he was learning from Baranthos. But Baranthos kind of wished he'd had more alone time with Isolde. Even if, by now, he was pretty sure he would be marrying her -- and was not likely to be convinced otherwise -- he still wanted to get to know her better.<br/><br/><strong>[ Fort Vascar: Behind the Barn ]</strong><br/><br/>Five men watched from behind the barn, hidden by a stack of hay bales, as Isolde exited. She had only two guards, and one of them was clearly injured. The war band's leader, Istor, knew Oskar from many past gatherings, and thereby surmised that the injured one was Isolde's husband-to-be. Still, five against two? The odds probably would not get better than this.<br/><br/>Looking back to his four fellows, he held up three fingers. Then dropped one finger, so that only two remained. Then dropped a second finger, so that only one remained. He was counting down ...<br/><br/>When he dropped the last finger, he cut sharply towards the trio outside the barn, and with a sudden rush of movement, five men with wooden swords and blunted poles (representing spears) came charging around the barn, and roared towards Baranthos, Oskar, and Isolde!"
7509,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 05:03:05",Sidhiel,"Isolde swung around in shock, the bucket slipping from her hands and flying at the raiders. She stumbled back, letting Oskar and Baranthos do their thing. She made her way backwards, watching as the two clashed with the five. It was unlikely that they would be able to stop all of them. Not all of them. She watched, naming off the few that she knew mentally and trying to decide if she should run. She hadn't ever asked if that was allowed. Chewing on the inside of her lips she hoisted up her skirt as she saw the ones not stopped by Baranthos and her brother charged her. She turned and ran. She wasn't the best of runners but years of running from Oskar after throwing something at his head at least gave her a small one up over the raiders. Though her dress probably took it away.<br/><br/>She wasn't that shocked to find strong hands at her hips, hoisting her up and over his shoulder. She shrieked loudly, calling out for her brother. It was a habit and Baranthos's name was quick to follow as the man carried her. She glanced down to see Istor grinning up at her. She had seen him through many of the gatherings and he was a charming young man.<strong>""I could break your nose from this position,""</strong>she said, wiggling in hopes of making him stumble and fall. It was the most she could do. Thrashing was considered fighting."
7510,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 05:24:36",Chronoclasm,"The raiders were intent on putting down the two men quickly, and making off with their prize before the alarm could be raised. It was an ambush, and it was supposed to be a sudden application of overwhelming force. Istor broke past the two defenders instantly, going straight for the prize.<br/><br/>Three of the remaining warriors went for Oskar, and the last moved to Baranthos, intent on holding him off until his allies finished off Oskar. It was clear that they considered the freckled youth the greater threat, seeing that Baranthos was injured.<br/><br/>To their credit, Baranthos and Oskar both immediately drew their wooden swords at the charge. Baranthos took a low, defensive posture, while Oskar took the scorpion stance that Baranthos had taught him. Using the reversal, the very same move that Baranthos had used on him a few days earlier, Oskar immediately takes out the first of his foes, ""stabbing"" him in the stomach.<br/><br/>The Jenestni warrior, a youth named Quirin, grunts at the poke, then bursts out laughing as he begins to stagger away from the fight, accepting his ""death."" ""Where the hell did you learn that one, Gerhardson?"" Quirin chuckled, moving off and sitting in the grass to watch how the rest of the fight played out. For his part, Oskar was too focused on his two remaining foes to answer. He put up a valiant effort with them, but he was outflanked, and a lucky hew from his blind-spot caught him in the ribs.<br/><br/>""You're down!"" A man in his twenties with feathers in his dark hair gloated, as he struck Oskar. Oskar and Isolde would recognize him as Edge, who was normally more famous as an archer and a hunter than a raider.<br/><br/>Grumbling, Oskar took the kill and slowly laid himself down in the grass to play dead.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the warrior left to hold off Baranthos -- a youth named Horst -- was thrusting his blunt spear at the one-eyed warrior, ordering him back. On the fourth such thrust, Baranthos grabbed the haft of the spear and tugged, pulling Horst off-balance with one hand, and drawing his wooden sword edge along the youth's neck with the other hand. Horst curses, then shakes his head, letting go of his spear and stumbling off towards Quirin.<br/><br/>""<strong>I could break your nose from this position.</strong>""<br/><br/>Istor laughs at Isolde's threat, and begins to run towards the woods, intent on getting away now that he had the prize. ""You wouldn't smash up such a pretty face, would you?"" He asks, almost sweetly, as he bounds down the hill. Behind him, Baranthos lines up his shot, then hurls the stolen spear down towards the retreating warrior. Isolde would see it spinning rapidly through the air, coming right at her. Fortunately, Baranthos' aim is good, and instead of striking his betrothed, it hits Istor squarely between the shoulders, causing him to stagger, trip, and stumble down the hill, releasing Isolde in the process. Being a gentleman, he's careful to take most of the fall onto himself, doing his best to prevent injuring Isolde as they both drop.<br/><br/>When Istor finally comes to a landing, he slaps his hands against the grass, laughing. ""Gods damn it! What the hell was that!""<br/><br/>Back up on the hill, it was now Baranthos versus the two remaining Jenestni, who were presently circling him like sharks. Their companions -- not very good at playing dead, it seemed -- were cheering them on. Oskar, also failing to maintain the illusion, was likewise encouraging Baranthos. ""Do the scorpion thing! Do the scorpion thing!"""
7511,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 06:19:37",Sidhiel,"Isolde gave a shrill shriek as the blunt pole was thrown at her. Oh Baranthos was going to have his ear yelled off if that hit  her- it landed square in Istor's back. The man went down with a roll, the hill causing them to tumble down. She squealed as they rolled and quickly covered herself when they stopped.<strong>""Gods damn it! What the hell was that!""</strong>Isolde glanced up to see Baranthos facing off against the other raiders, the 'dead' coming back to life enough to cheer and roar at their men. Oskar siding with Baranthos, and it didn't look to hard on him. It wasn't looking too good for Baranthos. If only Elias had brought the rune stone sooner! Or the Jenestni waited a little longer.<br/><br/><strong>""He's injured,""</strong>she said, crawling over to Istor.<strong>""So help you all if he's ruined before the wedding because somebody get's over excited. And don't even get me started on what our Wise Woman or my mother will do to you.""</strong>She gingerly felt Istor's back as he lay on the grass. She didn't expect him to be gravely injured but thought to check anyway. Istor was a good man when he wasn't trying to kidnap her.  Finding him well enough she glanced back to Baranthos is worry. She curled her feet under her, twisting so she could run if she needed. She had screamed, hopefully reinforcements were coming."
7512,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 06:49:22",Chronoclasm,"As Edge and the other thane, Albrecht, circle Baranthos, the one-eyed warrior realizes belatedly that he should probably have asked what happens if he is ""killed"" in the game. Would it be game over for him? Would he ""come back to life"" after the fight, if someone else saved Isolde?<br/><br/>Albrecht's wooden spear comes in like a striking snake, and Baranthos beats it to the side with his sword. There was clearly no time for anxious wondering, Baranthos decided. He just had to do what he could.<br/><br/>On a fighting retreat, Baranthos kept both Edge and Albrecht in front of him at all times. He had seen how Edge dealt with Oskar from a blind-spot, and he did not want to suffer a similar fate.<br/><br/>""Get around him, dunderhead."" Albrecht grunted at Edge, striking again, and this time missing as Baranthos hops back.<br/><br/>""I can't. He keeps retreating.""<br/><br/>""<strong>He's injured. So help you all if he's ruined before the wedding because somebody get's over excited. And don't even get me started on what our Wise Woman or my mother will do to you.</strong>""<br/><br/>Istor laughs at Isolde's words, grinning as she checks him for injury. He'd probably bruise, but was really no worse for wear. ""You sound like he's growing on you."" Istor teases, watching Isolde for a minute, before turning his attention back on the fight. ""Or are you just hating the alternative of having to marry Aslandar again?""<br/><br/>Even most of the Jenestni couldn't stand Aslandar. They valued his battle prowess, and knew he was a major reason their enemies left them alone most of the time; but a jerk doesn't stop being a jerk just because he's useful, and Istor liked Isolde enough to have pitied her when he found out she was promised to Aslandar.<br/><br/>Up on the hill, Baranthos was starting to sag with fatigue. He was managing to ward off his enemies, but his injuries were starting to tell on him, and he could not get off a successful counterattack without opening himself to a killing blow. ""Not bad."" He grunts through grit teeth, as perspiration dripped down his brow. ""The Jenestni breeds good fighters.""<br/><br/>At that moment, several Fharsi thanes come around the barn, attracted by the screams. They have real blades out, having no way of knowing for certain that the threat was not real; but their arrival more or less signaled the end of the fighting. Edge and Albrecht look at each other, grunt with disappointment, and drop their weapons. They had run out of time, and the attack was foiled.<br/><br/>Baranthos laughs with relief, wiping his hand down his face. Gerhard approaches him, and frowns, looking around. ""Where's Isolde? Did they get her?""<br/><br/>Baranthos points down the hill, at his betrothed. Some ways distant, but safe."
7513,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-08-2011, 07:37:48",Sidhiel,"Isolde chewed on her lips as Baranthos began to falter. [b""Or are you just hating the alternative of having to marry Aslandar again?""[/b]<br/><br/>She shivered at the mention of her first betrothed. Aslander had been very attractive to look like. He was large and built like a wall. Golden hair, well groomed, and dark blue eyes. Like the dark water of the ocean. He was so very attractive to look at. Sadly, that was about all she had wanted after she had spent time while he tried to court her. Unlike Baranthos, Aslander had time to woo her and impress her father. He was immensely strong and charming enough when he wanted to be. At least in the way father had wanted. War stories, strength, confidence. Something about his her father had liked. His only mistake in character that she had known. She'd take a painting of Aslander, but had the serpent not have come she would have cried to her father and begged him to have mercy.<br/><br/>Thanes and her father rushed through, swords drawn. They quickly lost the tension in their postures as they saw the Jenestni sitting in the grass. Her father glanced around, grinning broadly when she waved. She turned to Istor.<strong>""I wouldn't marry Aslander. I will take the shame before I would take the bruises.""</strong>She reached down and helped him stand since the game was done.<strong>""But Baranthos- I am growing rather fond of him.""</strong>Istor could stand on his own, though he was likely to haunch over for a while, his shoulder likely hurting. They continued up the hill to stand with the others. Once close enough she hoisted her skirts up to run to Baranthos, checking on him, patting his arms as she checked his injuries. Still holding him she stretched to see Oskar.<br/><br/><strong>""Are you both alright?""</strong>"
7514,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 00:36:15",Chronoclasm,"The mood was relaxing now that the battle had played out. Thanes from both the Fharsi clan and the Jenestni clan were talking and laughing together, explaining what had happened and how close they had been to winning.<br/><br/>Baranthos had just finished introducing himself to Albrecht and Edge, grinning as he shook their hands .""You'd make the Bright Spear proud with that kind of fighting."" He complimented them, invoking Belsus, the god of war. ""I'm glad it was only play."" He grins a bit broader. ""And I'm glad the Fharsi are quick to raise the alarm.""<br/><br/>This had been the Jenestni's only planned attack -- they had not wanted to spare a larger war party so close to harvest time, when they'd need as many hands as possible to take in the fruits of their long labor -- but by tradition they were not supposed to tell the Fharsi how many attacks they had planned. The bridegroom was supposed to protect his bride until the last couple of days, when he underwent his purification and ceremonial blessing, and the wedding commenced. For that reason, the Jenestni men joked about how they were only testing Fharsi defenses, and so on.<br/><br/>""<strong>I wouldn't marry Aslandar. I will take the shame before I would take the bruises. But Baranthos -- I am growing rather fond of him.</strong>""<br/><br/>Istor took Isolde's hand, helping himself back to his feet with a laugh. ""You know what, Issy? I'm really glad to hear that."" Istor said earnestly, dusting off his leathers and his tunic. ""I wouldn't wish that brute on anyone."" Istor was fond of Isolde, having seen her many times in the past, and having played often with her and her brother as children; and he was not<em>at all</em>fond of Aslandar, his own sister having been taken in by his charms, and then left with a black eye and a broken wrist to show for it.<br/><br/>Once back atop the hill, Istor broke from Isolde to go console his men with jokes and hand slaps, while Isolde ran for Baranthos.<br/><br/>When Isolde began running her hands over him, worrying over his injuries, Baranthos laughed with mild embarrassment. It was that good kind of embarrassment, though; the kind that one felt as a child when your mother broke up your snow fight to make sure you were wearing your mittens. The embarrassment that you only felt when you felt like somebody cared about you.<br/><br/>By the time Isolde was done with him, Baranthos was just a little red, and not all of it from exertion.<br/><br/>""<strong>Are you both alright?</strong>""<br/><br/>The wanderer nods. ""Aye, I'm fine, Lady Isolde."" He smiles warmly at her, still flushed. ""They put up a good fight, but I wasn't about to let anyone steal you from me."" Reaching out to her, Baranthos lightly taps Isolde on the tip of her nose with his index finger.<br/><br/>""No! I am not all right!"" Oskar suddenly interjects, spoiling the intimacy by walking right up to the pair as they stand face-to-face with each other. ""I only killed one of them! They all ganged up on me! Why did I have to be the one who died? Baranthos is bigger! He's the one who fought the stupid snake!""<br/><br/>Gerhard, not more than two steps away, laughs, walking up behind Oskar and slapping him soundly on the back of the head. ""Boy! That's a compliment! They saw you as the bigger threat!""<br/><br/>Baranthos lightly traces his fingers down Isolde's arm, watching her eyes, while her brother and father are distracted. He felt the urge to kiss her, suddenly. He realizes it is probably the adrenaline talking, and the sense of victory, and takes a deep breath to pull himself away from that thought. Swallowing, he breaks their eye contact, looking to Gerhard and Oskar.<br/><br/>""You're father's right. They only spared one warrior for me. They clearly took you for the superior swordsman; and you did manage to take one of them out as they enveloped you.""<br/><br/>Oskar, for his part, was not seriously angry, and to his credit he managed to laugh it off. ""Some consolation that is when I am DEAD!""<br/><br/>Afterward, the Jenestni would be invited to stay until the wedding, as honored guests. All of them would, of course, accept the offer. It was much nicer to drink and eat and enjoy themselves than be back home working on the harvest. Besides, Isolde was something of a sweetheart to the Jenestni clan, and they all wanted to be there for her wedding."
7515,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 01:19:00",Sidhiel,"Isolde jerked as he tapped her nose, staring from his finger up at him with wide honey colored eyes. Then she jumped as Oskar broke out in a yell, obviously out to spoil the intimacy between the two she was sure. She was sure her brother wasn't stupid enough to not understand what it meant to be ganged up on. She glared at him- right up until her father hit him over the head. Then she laughed, all the while not realizing her hands were still on Baranthos. And then she felt his roughened fingers tracing her arm, catching on her sleeve, and her eyes swung around to stare up at him. She sucked in air as she tried to figure out what was going through his mind- what he was going to do.<br/><br/>And then he did nothing. He looked to her brother and Father and remarked on Oskar's skill. She swallowed everything she was feeling and stepped away with grace, hiding her hands in her sleeves now and smiling at the Jenestni as her father invited them all to stay. There were only a few more days for another attack before Baranthos would be needed to go through his rites. She stepped beside her father, giving each warrior a gracious welcome as soon as they agreed to stay. She had no right to feel mad at Baranthos- what could he have done really? But she felt like something was supposed to have happened and that left her feeling peeved. Not quite angry, but upset. So she walked beside Istor- let Baranthos stay with Oskar, she thought, as they made their way inside so as her mother could greet the warriors. And likely embarrass Istor. He had grown up with her almost as her brother. There had been rumors and thoughts that she would marry him, but his father's station was too low compared to many of her other suitors.<br/><br/><strong>""I am glad that you'll be at the wedding, Istor. Though, after all those years of pushing me into the mud and pulling my braids, I'm not sure you deserve to partake in the festivities,""</strong>she teased, bumping her shoulder to his as they walked."
7516,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 02:02:27",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos realized that Isolde was waiting for something. He realized he had set them both up for something. But he had pulled away at the last moment and forced his attention elsewhere. Baranthos was clever enough to understand Isolde's mood after that, and he did his best not to worsen it.<br/><br/>A part of him was, in all honesty, amused by it. Had she wanted something to happen, he wondered?<br/><br/>He shook his head, following behind her with Oskar and Gerhard. He was somewhat glad that he had resisted the urge. The kiss was the most important part of the ceremony -- the part that made it legally binding. If he had kissed her before the wedding, would that have insulted the Fharsi customs?<br/><br/>Still, as he watched her walk, he was somewhat disappointed he had not done it, either. He laughed gently, to no one but himself, as he identified the feeling that was forming around his heart. Was he jealous that she was talking to Istor?<br/><br/>""<strong>I am glad that you'll be at the wedding, Istor. Though, after all those years of pushing me into the mud and pulling my braids, I'm not sure you deserve to partake in the festivities.</strong>""<br/><br/>Istor -- blond like many of the Jenestni clan, but with lime green eyes -- jostled with her shoulder bump, and grinned brightly. ""Oh come now, we both know that children do silly things. Besides, it toughened you up!"" There was a pause, then he added. ""Although it seems you still can't outrun me."" He teases."
7517,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 02:27:24",Sidhiel,"Isolde made herself keep from looking back at Baranthos. She hoped Oskar was giving him a good go- as unfair as that was.<strong>""That doesn't say much about you Istor,""</strong>she said, looking both coy and sly as she rested her hand on his arm as if in condolences.<strong>""Don't you know only cowards learn to run?""</strong>She then hid her smile and laugh behind her hand.<strong>""But I'm always willing to race you, Istor. Though, next time you get the layers of skirts and I get the trousers, hm?""</strong><br/><br/>She smiled at Istor, not realizing she had missed him until now. She was very happy he was here. As they all entered the large home and her mother came rushing in, clicking her tongue as she patted Isolde's cheeks.<strong>""Good to see they didn't get you, dear heart. I was so worried when I heard the screams.""</strong>Then she turned to Istor.<strong>""And you! How dare you come to kidnap my daughter,""</strong>she said with mock indignation before demanding a hug from the young man. Isolde giggled into her hands.<strong>""We shall talk later. You must tell me how your mother and father are doing, Istor.""</strong>She turned and made her way to the other warriors, giving all of them a warm greetings. Isolde stayed until the warriors left to speak with father- who was going to entertain them for a bit- and then went to finish the chores they interrupted."
7518,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 02:57:08",Chronoclasm,"By the time the group arrived at the clan hall, Oskar had actually paired up with the man he had ""killed"" -- Quirin -- who he<em>was</em>giving a hard time. Gerhard was chatting with Edge and Albrecht, and the other thanes were gathered around Horst, leaving Baranthos to feel just a little bit out of place. He was in that awkward and somewhat lonely position where everyone knows everyone, but you know nobody.<br/><br/>He keeps his peace, though, and soon enough they are back in the hall.<br/><br/>""<strong>That doesn't say much about you Istor. Don't you know only cowards learn to run? But I'm always willing to race you, Istor. Though, next time you get the layers of skirts and I get the trousers, hm?</strong>""<br/><br/>Istor laughs, countering. ""The wolf has to outrun the fawn, Issy, just as the raider has to outrun his prey! Even so, I think I'll pass. I don't look too good in skirts, honestly.""<br/><br/>When they arrive in front of Liese, Istor gives her a smile at her jesting lecture, and bows slightly from the waist. ""Sorry, Lady Liese, but you know how traditional I am."" He joked. ""And yes, that would be great. Mother actually had a recipe she wanted me to give you."" Pause. ""I just hope I remembered it right.""<br/><br/>As everyone got settled, the warriors gathered in with Gerhard, while Isolde slipped off. Baranthos and Oskar were invited to stay for the tales, since it was unheard of for one attack to shortly follow another (as it was tradition to give at least a night between them, so that the visiting clan's members could be hosted by the home clan), but only Oskar took up the offer. Although it was a rare opportunity when Baranthos and Isolde could be alone, he looked pensive as he followed her, and did not really speak unless spoken to. He was lost in his thoughts."
7519,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 03:52:40",Sidhiel,"Isolde had spent the next days enjoying the company of the men between her chores. Everybody was becoming more and more excited as the wedding drew near. Right up until the storm came rolling in. Everybody had to be serious for storms. They lived so close to the water that storms were always quite dangerous. It was worse when one boat hadn't returned by the time the sky had darkened and the clouds thundered. Everybody quickly gathered, hoping to beat the rain to make a bonfire in hopes of creating light for the men in the boats.<br/><br/>She pulled her furs close around her, hissing against the wind as the men began to stack the wood. She chewed on her lip, alternating between watching the wood the way the water lashed at the earth angrily. She fought with her hair, pushing it again and again back out of her face. This was not how the night was supposed to be spent. This was supposed to be joyous. She curled into herself, huffing, mist rising from her mouth as the temperature continued to drop. She turned to get more wood from the pile to hand off to men."
7520,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 04:31:11",Chronoclasm,"<strong>[ Fort Vascar: Beach ]</strong><br/><br/>Everyone was worried about Arngrim. He had gone out with the other fishermen, but had not returned yet; and the village was worried since a storm was moving in fast. Already the sky was dark with angry-looking clouds.<br/><br/>The men were starting a bonfire, in hopes of signaling Arngrim with the light of the flames, so that he could maybe find his way home even though it was dark. The Jenestri visitors were helping with the Fharsi men, either running firewood or waving torches along the shore. A leather canopy had been hastily erected over the fire, but more wood was needed if there was any hope of keeping the fire going strong even in the rain.<br/><br/>The wood pile, the next time Isolde turned for more, had vanished. They'd already used it all up.<br/><br/>Baranthos was holding his hand out for another log, to throw on down the line of men to the fire. When it didn't come, he looked back for Isolde, questioningly. The wanderer was in much better shape than previously, after a few days rest. His hands were no longer bandaged, nor was any other part of him besides his side (which was still bad, but healing well). His eye had been successfully repaired by Elias' rune (much to the apprentice healer's relief), and Baranthos now saw the world with two eyes again.<br/><br/>He also saw that they were out of firewood. ""There's more at the barn, right?"" He asks Isolde. ""I'll try to load up a cart and get more down here."" Just then, the sky peals with thunder, and flashes with lightning. A rain drop falls. Then another. Then another.<br/><br/>""It's starting, we need to hurry."" He points at two of the nearest men. ""You two! Secure a cart and meet me at the barn. We'll need to work fast, so move like the wind."" The two men do not argue with Baranthos, obliging, then running off to secure a cart and something to pull it with. Baranthos, for his part, begins to move on his own back towards the village."
7521,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 04:56:33",Sidhiel,"Isolde followed Baranthos easily keeping up. She was going to be useful. She rubbed her hands for warmth, flinching as the hard droplets landed on her face. She glanced up at Baranthos as they quickly walked up the hill.<strong>""I can't believe this,""</strong>she said quietly, wringing her hands. She hunched her shoulders as the wind picked up again, the rain beginning to fall harder, thicker.<strong>""Not many fisherman come back from storms,""</strong>she whimpered, taking a glance over her shoulder to the waves.<br/><br/>They made it up to the barn and she helped him open the door, leaning on the heavy wood to stare at the piles of gathered wood. Something felt wrong. Worse then it should have. Something was happening. Something dangerous. She worried her lip as she struggled with her terror."
7522,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 05:47:24",Chronoclasm,"""<strong>I can't believe this. Not many fisherman come back from storms.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos frowned at Isolde's words. He knew from experience that those little fishing boats weren't incredibly sturdy, and he didn't doubt Isolde when she said that few made it back from a storm like the one that was now brewing. Still, he wanted to give her hope. ""We'll get the fire going, and do our best. Maybe our efforts will pay off.""<br/><br/>Baranthos nodded his thanks when she helped him with the door, and Baranthos entered the barn, untying a few stacks of sticks to go with the chopped lumber. Thunder roared, and the whole barn seemed to shake with it. Baranthos furrowed his brow. They really did have to hurry.<br/><br/>Suddenly, from behind Isolde, a familiar voice.<br/><br/>""Well, well, well, if it isn't Gerhard's little harlot daughter ...""<br/><br/>Baranthos stiffened, then straightened, moving to the barn door to see who dared call Isolde such things. Standing in the rain, a huge man, blond hair wet, and blue eyes burning, stood soaking. He was wearing a cruel grin, and had what looked to be a short sword in hand, but was actually a seax. ""Who are you who dares speak ill of Isolde?""<br/><br/>The blond man grinned broader, then, showing teeth and moving closer to the pair, trapping them against the barn. Aslandar's voice is low and full of malice. ""I'm the man she's supposed to marry ..."""
7523,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 06:01:07",Sidhiel,"Isolde felt her hear hammering against her ribs, hands shaking as she rested them on Baranthos's arm.<strong>""Aslandar, our betrothal was cancelled. I was considered a bad match for you.""</strong>She glanced up at Baranthos, terrified of the man across from them. But she would not cry. Aslandar wouldn't do something stupid. The sky broke, lightning slashing through the clouds and the cold ran began to soak through her mantle.<strong>""If you have qualms about my betrothal with Baranthos you must take it up with my father, and Chief.""</strong><br/><br/>She was fairly sure that Aslandar was not here to raid. The blade looked very real.<strong>""We currently have a man lost at sea; Father might be somewhat difficult to find. If you would like we will help you find him.""</strong>She swallowed hard, not liking the way his handsome face twisted and snarled at her, turning into a monster right before her eyes. She had never seen Aslandar truly angry. But the tidbits she had seen, the horror stories she had heard, she knew. And it terrified her. She prayed to the Gods that this would be resolved peacefully, even as she knew it would not happen. Aslandar was possessive, angry, and looking for blood. She had been his, and she imagined he still considered her his belonging. A pretty trinket for him to show off. She glanced at Baranthos to see what weapon he happened to be carrying, trying to keep her eyes on Aslandar all the same."
7524,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 06:21:15",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos was only wearing his wooden sword, his real blade back in his room. He had not had a chance to grab it when word came that one of the fishermen had not come back in with the others. Nevertheless, he drew the fake sword. It could, if nothing else, still deflect attacks.<br/><br/>Baranthos was confused by the conversation. Isolde had been promised to this man? No. Isolde said that the betrothal had been canceled. Still, the wanderer frowns. Ever since the Jenestni had shown up, Baranthos had felt like the odd man out. Isolde had wanted to catch up with old friends, Oskar and the others too, and Baranthos felt like he was just<em>there</em>. Now, more than any time before, he felt out of sync with what was going on.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he knew one thing. This man was dangerous, and not a friend.<br/><br/>""<strong>If you have qualms about my betrothal with Baranthos you must take it up with my father, and Chief.</strong>""<br/><br/>As Isolde tried to talk him down, Aslandar burst into laughter. He took a few more menacing steps closer. ""Oh, but don't you see? I'm about to do just that. I'm about to make Gerhard wish he'd kept his promises ...""<br/><br/>Baranthos could read the threat. Anyone could. Aslandar was not being subtle. Armed with only the wooden sword, he steps in front of Isolde. He did not need to be clued-in to know that Isolde needed protection. ""Leave, before you do something stupid. Now is not the time for this. A man's life is at stake.""<br/><br/>Aslandar just kept coming, closer and closer, at a squelching walk, his boots digging into the muddy ground."
7525,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 06:34:31",Sidhiel,"Isolde let Baranthos step in front of her, going so far as to stumble back away from both of the men. Aslandar scared her. He would hurt her and there was nothing she could do to stop him. She knew that.<strong>""Aslandar, please. Don't do this! We can work through this. It's a mistake, I'm sure.""</strong>She was desperate, trying so hard to stop this. Aslandar continued to advance and she whimpered, back hitting the barn. Baranthos was between them- but could he best the large warrior? Isolde was an optimist at heart, but she wasn't sure. Aslander was an effective warrior because he loved pain. He enjoyed inflicting it. Pain didn't slow him down. Baranthos's side was still healing.<br/><br/>Aslander finally reached Baranthos and she let out a scream to match the thundering of the skies, hoping to alert somebody. They needed help, and even if Aslander became diverted by Baranthos, she wasn't sure she wanted to leave the two men alone to kill each other. So instead she screamed."
7526,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 06:52:55",Chronoclasm,"Aslandar was not listening to Isolde. His mind was clearly made up. Baranthos stood in the barn's entryway, blocking its passage, with his sword held in front of him. ""You heard the lady. You're making a mistake.""<br/><br/>Aslandar grinned, swinging around his axe with his other hand. ""The only one making a mistake here is you."" Aslandar replies. ""Try not to die too quickly, monster slayer. It's been a while since I had a challenge.""<br/><br/>And that's when Isolde screamed. Baranthos looked back momentarily, to make sure she was all right, and that's when Aslandar attacked. Coming forward as fast as the lightning that flashed in the sky, he speared Baranthos with his shoulder, knocking the warrior to the ground. Landing on his side, Baranthos groaned in pain, not having expected the man to hit with that much strength.<br/><br/>It was like being tackled by an elephant.<br/><br/>Before Baranthos could even fully recover, he saw Aslandar's axe glint in a flash of lightning -- arcing right for him. Rolling rapidly across the straw-strewn ground, Baranthos only just gets out of the way in time, narrowly saving his own life. He then kicks out with one foot, striking Aslandar in the shin. He might as well have been kicking a mountain, for all the pain Aslandar showed at the attack.<br/><br/>The axe came down again, and Baranthos once more got out of its way. Aslandar decided he'd deal with the warrior later, then, and used Baranthos' prone position to his advantage, moving rapidly at Isolde.<br/><br/>He came up to Isolde, boxing her into a corner of the barn. ""Try not to squeal like a pig when I poke you, whore."" Aslandar growled low. It was the only warning she had, before he lunged forward, knife arcing in.<br/><br/><em>Thwack!</em><br/><br/>There's a loud crack, and Aslandar drops down to the ground like a bag of boulders. Baranthos had recovered, and, flipping his wooden sword around to hold it by the ""blade,"" he'd just turned it into a mace -- slamming its crossguard into Aslandar's temple with enough force to send a finger-thick fracture down the length of the wooden sword.<br/><br/>Looking down, Isolde would see her dress staining red.<br/><br/>Baranthos had not been fast enough.<br/><br/>Although he had probably saved her life with his timely intervention, she had still been stabbed. Not as deeply as she could have been, but deep enough to hurt. And deep enough to bleed. A lot.<br/><br/>Baranthos hadn't noticed yet, and had put himself between Aslandar and Isolde once more, facing off against the giant of a man -- even larger than Baranthos -- with his now-broken sword.<br/><br/>Aslandar struggles to his feet, laughing. ""Hahaha ... ha ha ... ha ..."" He spits, and there is a little bit of blood in the saliva. He'd chipped a tooth. ""You're going to pay for that, boy ...""<br/><br/>There is sound from outside, then. Yelling. Several people were running towards the barn. Reinforcements. They had heard Isolde. Aslandar growls as he realizes this, and squints at the pair. ""This isn't over."" He growls, before rushing for the main doors. Just as he reaches them, Oskar and the two men from earlier start to enter. Aslandar barrels past them, knocking one of the men down, and soon disappears into the rain."
7527,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 07:09:30",Sidhiel,"Isolde couldn't even scream as Aslandar charged her, head snapping against the wall of the barn as she fell against when she tried to avoid him. He was a mountain, out to crush her. She cowered, tears streaming down her face. She needed to do something. There was no room to do anything. If she had a weapon- women were taught enough to defend the home. She'd never be able to block his attack, but avoid and stab. Or get stabbed and then stab, if she was particularly unlucky. But she had nothing. Women didn't carry weapons unless the men were gone. Baranthos was- was- he wasn't here. He wasn't going to save her.<br/><br/>And he didn't.<br/><br/>Aslandar's sword pierced her and she lost all the air in her lungs. Her heart stopped it's hammering- completely frozen as she felt the burning stinging pain shoot through her abdomen and up her spine. She made a strange gurgling sound- quiet- and then Aslandar crumbled to the ground, ripping the sword from it's position in her abdomen. She looked down at her dress, shaking hands covering the wound. Her weak legs, trembling, refused to hold her. She slowly began to slide down wall, continuing to gurgle and whimper. Baranthos was suddenly there, broken sword in hand, and Aslandar was getting up.<br/><br/>She jumps at the sounds outside and forced herself to raise her head and see. Aslandar ran out, pushing past her brother. Her brother had come, she thought, fighting through the pain. She saw the thanes and her brother, and Baranthos. Her world was beginning to spin with the pain.<strong>""It hurts,""</strong>she whimpered, trying to be loud enough for Baranthos, at least, to hear.<strong>""Please, it hurts!""</strong>Her legs finally gave out and she slouched against the wall, curling around her injury with heavy breaths. Her world narrowed to the painful wound in her gut and the blood that covered her hands."
7528,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 07:22:51",Chronoclasm,"""Stop him!"" Baranthos cried, pointing his broken sword out past the trio -- pointing his broken sword at Aslandar's rapidly disappearing form. But the men didn't listen. They were looking at Baranthos.<br/><br/>... No.<br/><br/>They were looking at someone behind Baranthos.<br/><br/>""<strong>Please, it hurts!</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos whirls around at Isolde's words, and he is horrified by what he sees. His betrothed sliding down the wall, her hands and dress covered in blood. No.<em>No</em>. ""No!"" Baranthos quickly scoops Isolde up in his arms, hugging her close. ""The healer! Where is Gisila!""<br/><br/>""What happened?!""<br/><br/>Baranthos doesn't reply to Oskar. He runs past him, in much the same way that Aslandar had, moments before. But while Aslandar's retreat took him towards the woods, Baranthos' footsteps carried him towards Gisila's house. He hoped to find her there, or at least Elias. He needed her to help him fix Isolde.<br/><br/>He didn't want her to die.<br/><br/>She was supposed to be his wife ..."
7529,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 07:39:09",Sidhiel,"Isolde woke up with a fuzzy memory, laying in the bed beneath furs as she stirred. She remembered Aslandar. She remembered being stabbed. She did not remember her mantle and dresses being removed. She did not remember being bandaged. This was, in fact, not her smock. It was not bloodied and it was big on her. Groaning and whimpering she forced herself to sit up.<strong>""Gisila? Elias?""</strong>she called, staring at the doorway, arm wrapping around her stomach.<br/><br/>Gisila walked in, wiping her hands on her apron.<strong>""Finally conscious then?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""What?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""You've had a fever and have babbled for the last day, more or less. You lost quite a lot of blood. Dress soaked most of it up, so I doubt you'll be wearing them again. If the dress is your priority.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""It's not.""</strong>Isolde groused.<br/><br/>Gisila smirked and sat on the stool, pushing the smock away to take a look at the bandages.<strong>""Everybody has been quite worried over you. You're quite popular. That Aslandar, not so much. I never had the pleasure to meet him, but I wish I had. Elias has gone to tell the others your conscious. Let's get you bandaged and again and presentable, hm?</strong><br/><br/>Isolde whimpered and nodded. She did wish Alsandar had met Gisila. She'd of knocked him down a peg or two. Or him her. She almost smiled at that, but Gisila poked her ribs and she let out a shrill yelp."
7530,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 08:00:09",Chronoclasm,"The last twenty-four hours had been awful for Baranthos. Not only was he extremely worried about Isolde, but he could tell that everyone in the clan was disappointed in him for failing to protect her. Oskar was loud about it, yelling at Baranthos for at least twenty minutes; while Gerhard and Liese had a more quiet disapproval in their eyes -- between their own heart-wrenching worry. No one gave Baranthos more guilt and grief than himself, though. He should have been faster, stronger. He should have somehow saved her.<br/><br/>Gisila had tried allaying the worries of the community as best she could, telling everyone that it was probably not a fatal blow; but with Isolde in a fever and babbling deliriously, it was hard not to fret over her.<br/><br/>Baranthos had not slept at all.<br/><br/>Arngrim had returned, safe, thanks to the bonfire. There was a celebration at the beach when he landed, unharmed, but the celebratory mood had been dampened not five minutes later when word reached ears about what had happened to Isolde.<br/><br/>The loyal Jenestri -- Istor and his companions -- had left at dawn that very morning. They had to hurry back to their own thorpe, to let their chief know what had happened, and to prevent Aslandar from doing them any more harm. Already he had put a black spot of dishonor on their name.<br/><br/>But Baranthos? He had sat in Gisila's house until she finally kicked him out. Then he had paced in the clan hall. Occasionally, he would walk to Gisila's to ask how Isolde was doing, and each time he was sent away. He could tell Gisila was getting annoyed with him by the eighth such visit, but he couldn't help himself. All he could do was worry about Isolde.<br/><br/>It was on one of these check-ins that he ran into Elias, who told him the news. Isolde was conscious and lucid. She was with Gisila now. Baranthos had thanked Elias for the news, clapping the youth on the back, before sprinting towards Gisila's home.<br/><br/>So it was that he burst into the room, while Isolde was still changing. ""Is she all right? Is she awake?"" He said, louder than he should have, as he threw the curtain aside and walked in unannounced. What he saw there made his face turn bright, bright red. ""... A-h- ...""<br/><br/>Baranthos tugs the curtain closed again and whirls around towards the door, his face on fire. ""... Sorry!""<br/><br/>Oh gods. If Isolde didn't kill him, he was sure Gisila would."
7531,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-08-2011, 08:38:35",Sidhiel,"Gisila helped Isolde stand, carefully getting her into a dress. Gisila had brought another smock, the large one bloodied. Isolde used her shoulder, hissing as she stepped into the new, thankfully clean, smock and letting Gisila shimmy it up. Isolde had been asleep mostly for the day, waking up just enough to babble things to Gisila, which Isolde did not remember. Laying for so long made her sore and she leaned heavily on the strong elder woman for support. Both of them jumped as something large and heavy thundered through the house and then the curtain was swung aside and Baranthos was saying<em>something</em>but Isolde wasn't listening. The smock was untied, falling loose and off her shoulders and the back open to the curve of her arse. Isolde would have done anything except for shock paralyzed her. And the grip Gisila had on her. Didn't want her flailing around and tearing at her stitches.<br/><br/><strong>""I swear to the Gods, Hero, if you carried mud all across my floors we are going to have some very large issues. Besides the blantantly obvious one, of course."" </strong>Gisila turned Isolde around, who was still red and slack jawed. Nobody had ever done that before. How dare he- She was not moving past that curtain. Not even the gods would push her past those curtains to face Baranthos. Gisila helped her slip on the apron dress and then slid her back under the furs and blankets.<strong>""Now, dear, stay here and drink. I'm going to go make sure my house hasn't been dirtied because you make your betrothed stupid with worry.""</strong>Isolde blushed even darker and hid behind her cup.<br/><br/>Gisila wiped her hands and stood to ease past the curtains, making sure he couldn't see.<strong>""Well, I'm sorry to say but the shock of that killed her. You get to explain that to her parents and brother.""</strong>She leaned around on her wall and searched any of the mud he trekked in, frown pulling at her face as she turned back to him, letting that sink in a moment before continueing.<strong>""Honestly, Hero, I told you she'd be okay. You're mother hen antics and overall annoyingly stupid move back there make me desperate to slap you over the head with something completely solid.""</strong>This was what Gisila hated the most. The<em>others</em>. She didn't mind the patients. She liked healing them, though it was hard for some to believe. She rather enjoyed her magical talents. But the mother hens clucking outside her door when she had a particularly wounded patient- that she could not stand. If Baranthos ever got around to getting Isolde pregnant and they actually got to the childbirth stage, she was pretty sure she would end up attacking with her grimoire. Which was thick with generations of knowledge.<br/><br/>She rubbed the bridge of her nose and waved at him and whatever worries he might be having.<strong>""She is dressed. Go and see her. If she throws her milk at you, you will be mopping it up.""</strong>She walked to her workbench to make more salves."
7532,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"12-08-2011, 02:50:57",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos stood straight and rigid behind the curtain, eyes wide. Although he had certainly enjoyed the view, he was all the same horrified that he had walked in on Isolde in a state of undress. He felt so foolish.<br/><br/>He'd do it again, he thought with a small grin, but he still felt bad.<br/><br/>""I swear to the Gods, Hero, if you carried mud all across my floors we are going to have some very large issues. Besides the blatantly obvious one, of course.""<br/><br/>Baranthos looked back along the way he'd come, and realized that he had tracked a little bit of mud. It had, after all, rained hard all night, and into the next morning, and the earth was still damp. Since most of the village had dirt roads and paths, it was easy to get mud on one's boots. Baranthos had been so concerned for Isolde, that he had failed to remove his boots at the door; or to wipe them.<br/><br/>""... uhh.""<br/><br/>""Well, I'm sorry to say but the shock of that killed her. You get to explain that to her parents and brother.""<br/><br/>When Gisila walked in on him, she'd see that he had removed his boots, and was at that moment quickly picking up flat chunks of damp, clotted earth, tossing them into the boots to be emptied later, outside. At her words, he stops, blinking at Gisila stupidly.<br/><br/>""Honestly, Hero, I told you she'd be okay. Your mother hen antics and overall annoyingly stupid move back there make me desperate to slap you over the head with something completely solid.""<br/><br/>Baranthos slowly straightened, nodding. ""I understand your desire to deal me (perhaps severe) injury, but I promise to sweep up as soon as I check on her. Can I ... ?""<br/><br/>""She is dressed. Go and see her. If she throws her milk at you, you will be mopping it up.""<br/><br/>At this, Baranthos nods again, and watches as Gisila goes. Turning back to the curtain, he hesitates. Would she want to see him, after he had just ... well ... seen her? A lot more of her than she probably had wanted him to see? Turning slightly pink at the memory, his worry wins out over his modesty, and he speaks up. ""I'm coming in."" With that for a warning,<em>just in case</em>, he pulls back the curtain and enters the bedroom.<br/><br/>Moving to Isolde's bedside, Baranthos sits down on the bed's edge, next to her. ""I'm sorry."" He apologizes again, not looking her in the eye. It was hard to determine whether he was apologizing for allowing her to be stabbed, or for walking in on her. Maybe both? ""... How are you feeling?"""
7533,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"12-08-2011, 03:15:32",Sidhiel,"<strong>""I'm coming in,""</strong>he said and Isolde made a strangled noise as she choked on her milk. Of course Gisila wouldn't scare him off for her. Aren't injured people not supposed to be stressed, or something? She burrowed deeper into the furs and blankets, hiding behind them and her little cup. Her face was a deep dark pink as she watched him sit on the stool.<strong>""I'm sorry. How are you feeling?""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde made another strangled noise before peeking a little further over the cup. He wasn't really looking her at. There could be numerous reasons. Did he not like what he saw? Or was it embarrassment? Both, maybe? Or because she was stabbed? She didn't much blame him. Aslandar was a horrible man that oozed pain and misery onto others simply by existing. Perhaps if Baranthos had a real sword, was better prepared, she would have been more mad at him. And if her side wasn't throbbing and she wasn't so very tired. It didn't hurt, whatever Gisila giving her numbing the pain. But the discomfort was horrible and if she moved too much then it really did hurt.<strong>""I'm doing fine, I think. Gisila would know more.""</strong>She lowered her cup finally, frowning.<strong>""Are you okay? Aslandar hit you hard. I think. It's a little blurry.""</strong>"
7534,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"12-08-2011, 22:15:20",Chronoclasm,"Isolde looked so small and fragile to Baranthos, peaking out from behind her blankets and cup, her face as pink as a peony. Her embarrassment somehow counteracted his own, and he began feeling more comfortable and confident as he sat there watching her try her best to turn invisible.<br/><br/>""<strong>I'm doing fine, I think. Gisila would know more.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos nods at those words. ""She says you should be all right. That you will heal with time.""<br/><br/>""<strong>Are you okay? Aslandar hit you hard. I think. It's a little blurry.</strong>""<br/><br/>The warrior smiles, revealing white teeth. ""I'm fine. Although I guess we've both managed to get injured before the wedding, now, huh?"" He looks back towards the curtain. ""Maybe Gisila is right. Maybe I am bad luck.""<br/><br/>There is a moment of quiet, and then he turns back towards Isolde. ""Either way, I'm glad you're all right."" There is another moment of quiet, and then Baranthos takes one more peak back at the curtain. ""Very glad ..."" With these words, he begins slowly leaning down towards her, bringing his face closer and closer to hers ..."
7535,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"12-08-2011, 23:44:05",Sidhiel,"Isolde frowned.<strong>""You are not. If anything, Aslandar was my fault.""</strong>Her father's more likely. Promising her to the freak, but she couldn't say that.<strong>""Nothing that happened was your fault.""</strong>She stared down at her cup, frowning.<strong>""She really said that? How rude.""</strong><br/><br/>She glanced up to see him looking back and then taking peaks at the curtain. Her eyebrows furrowed, glancing at the curtain as well. Gisila had better things to do then eavesdrop, she was sure. But what was happening that he didn't want anybody listening in on?<strong>""Either way, I'm glad you're all right. Very glad...""</strong>he said, and Isolde noticed the change in voice as he began to lean in. She sputtered, leaning back into the pillows as she stared at him with, most likely, impossibly wide eyes. She heard about kisses. They weren't done in public, of course, but ladies talked. Kisses sounded amazing and wonderful and- they were legally binding. Her heart hammered so hard it hurt as she couldn't decide what she wanted. Even as she was scared and questioning and worried, her head tipped to give him better access. If he wasn't kissing her she was going to be so embarrassed. She really would throw the milk at him but- but-"
7536,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 01:27:56",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos notes her timorous hesitation, but does not let that stop him. He was happy that she was alive, and he could think of only one way to properly express that happiness. Neither tradition nor fear were going to stop him from expressing his feelings.<br/><br/>His hands reach her first, large and warm as they cup her face. His thumbs are slightly rough against her cheeks as he brushes back her hair, and tilts back her head against the pillows. His turquoise eyes stare down into hers for a half-second, then close.<br/><br/>The next thing she'd feel was his lips on hers.<br/><br/>His mouth was so warm and soft against her slightly-chapped lips. At first he just holds himself there on top of her, growing used to the feeling himself. Then, slowly, his mouth starts to work against hers. His fingers start to entangle themselves into her hair, and then ...<br/><br/>""Where is she?!""<br/><br/>There is a commotion from elsewhere in the house, as multiple people spill into the building. Gisila clicks her tongue with annoyance, and motions back towards the bedroom, ranting about how they ought to start knocking.<br/><br/>Time's up ...<br/><br/>Baranthos slowly, reluctantly draws away from Isolde. He meets her eyes, trying to read them, as he strokes his right thumb against her left cheek. Then, as the footsteps draw closer to the bedroom, he pulls his hands away from her and sits back on his stool, clearing his throat and turning towards the curtain. Just in time, as it snaps open and Gerhard, Oskar, and Liese burst into the room. Seconds later, Isolde is awash in people, all asking her how she is feeling, how she is doing, and gingerly giving her hugs and kisses of their own -- but none as intimate as the one they'd interrupted."
7537,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 02:27:18",Sidhiel,"Isolde feels his lips against her own and nearly jumps out of her skin. His fingers threaded through her hair and she pressed herself closer to him, the cup cracking in her hands. She made a strangled noise and she wasn't sure if it was the shock or the feelings the kiss erupted inside of her. She wanted to touch him back but clutched to the cup. And then she heard her family and she tried to pull away too quickly, her stomach clenching in the not so good way and she whimpered. Baranthos pulled away and her head instantly whipped to the curtain. She burrowed deeper, face bright pink again as she hid behind her cup, quickly drinking as the curtain swung open.<br/><br/>Her three family members rushed in and surrounded her, all ignoring Baranthos and wondering if she was feeling okay. They bombarded her with questions, asking about scars and pain and if she had a fever. Her face was red enough it wasn't a surprise they thought she had one.<strong>""I am okay. Really. It's not all that bad.""</strong>It wouldn't be bad until she had to actually start moving. Like getting dressed.<br/><br/><strong>""We'll see about moving you back home, dear heart. It'll be better for you,""</strong>her mother said petting her cheek and pushing her messy hair back.<strong>""Gisila will just have to work her old bones and come see you.""</strong><br/><br/>Gisila snorted as she walked over, pushing the curtain away. Isolde for some reason felt like she knew. She<em>couldnt'</em>know, but she felt like she did. Gisila always knew. Isolde stared down at her cup even as Gisila took it from her to go get her more. She'd have to eat soon, probably. Something light to get in her stomach. She stole a glance at Baranthos, but it only lasted a moment because she couldn't meet his eyes."
7538,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 03:01:11",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos pressed his lips together, as Isolde's family crowded around her in the bed. He could still feel the ghost of the kiss on his lips. He wanted to kiss her again. The conversation barely registered to him, but by the time Gisila entered the room, he was coming back to himself. He made some room, so that Gisila could get past him, and listened as the four spoke.<br/><br/>""You're as hot as an oven, bumblebee,"" Gerhard was commenting, his hand on Isolde's forehead. ""Do you have anymore medicine, Gisila?""<br/><br/>Gisila rolled her eyes at being told how to do her job, and just went to get the refill.<br/><br/>Oskar, for his part, was leaning against the wall, shaking his head. ""When I saw you with all that blood, I thought you were a goner. Thank the gods, and Rana especially, for Gisila. I don't think I've ever been so worried over a brat like you."" He gave her a lopsided grin.<br/><br/>Baranthos saw Isolde's glance, but shortly after quietly dismissed himself. He felt somewhat uncomfortable in the room, now, with the family there. He still felt like he had somehow failed them all. Taking the opportunity to escape, he found a broom and began sweeping up his own mud, and the mud from the others while he was at it. The broom was spindly and tiny in his hands, and it was not work he was used to; but it beat sitting around feeling awkward.<br/><br/>Or worse, torturing himself over Isolde's thoughts and feelings. But then again, hadn't she pushed up? Was she kissing him back? He shakes his head, trying to clear the thoughts, turning his whole focus to cleaning. It was only two days until the wedding, if Isolde and her family even wanted to go through with it now. That thought made him shake his head again."
7539,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 03:30:19",Sidhiel,"Isolde sort of watched Baranthos leave and took a deep breath. At least she wouldn't have to see him again until the marriage.<br/><br/>No, not true. She doubted he was going to stay away. If he had been injured in such a way she wouldn't have stayed away. She would do the traditions and then find him and make sure everything was fine. She couldn't rightly expect him to be staying away. At least not after that. At least she knew he liked what he saw, she thought snidely.<strong>""Am I going to be able to walk in two days?""</strong>she asked, glancing around. She had problems standing at this point.<br/><br/>Her mother continued to smooth her hair.<strong>""Dearest, we'll think of something. You'll have your marriage, and it'll be beautiful. If we have to postpone the marriage or have somebody carry you.""</strong><br/><br/>At least her mother was going to help her fight to keep the marriage happening. There was a fair chance her father would have it cancelled. She glanced at him and Oskar. She assumed she knew Oskar's feelings about it, but wanted to look anyway.<br/><br/>Outside Gisila mixed the medicine into one cup. The second one she carried out to Baranthos, shoving it at him more then handing it.<strong>""You didn't happen to see Elias did you? Boy has chores.""</strong>She glanced around, scowling out the window before glancing at him.<strong>""I'll regret this, but are you alright, Hero? You don't have many people to talk to here yet, I would think. It took my husbands a while to find their confidants. Sadly, it is within my responsibilities to offer my ear and thoughts and powers to all. And silence, of course.""</strong>"
7540,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 04:23:43",Chronoclasm,"As the talk inside strayed towards marriage, a little bit of tension entered the room. Oskar was the first to speak up -- after Liese's assurance that it would still happen -- and his response was predictably negative. ""Are you kidding me? He failed to protect her! She was<em>stabbed</em>because of him! There's no way you can allow her to marry him now.""<br/><br/>Gerhard's jaw tightens, and he might well have had similar thoughts -- in spite of all the good that Baranthos had done the community -- if Liese had not already assured Isolde that it would happen. He really wished she'd talked it out with him first, but he was not about to contradict his wife in front of their children. Still ...<br/><br/>""I am ... uncertain."" Gerhard rubs the back of his head, looking every bit as uncertain as he claimed to be. Liese gives him a look, and Oskar leans forward just a little bit. Gerhard eventually makes a decision and looks Isolde in the eye.<br/><br/>""Do you still<em>want</em>to marry him?""<br/><br/>He had not given her the choice, before. Although women had some say in marriage -- and could even divorce -- it was still unusual for them to be consulted in great depth before a wedding. Particularly when they were of the jarl class. But this was an unusual circumstance, and to an unusual man. Gerhard wanted his daughter to be happy.<br/><br/>Outside, Baranthos had just finished sweeping when Gisila approached him with some medicine. ""<strong>You didn't happen to see Elias did you? Boy has chores.</strong>""<br/><br/>""He was the one who told me about Isolde. I think he must have also told her family."" Baranthos looks up the hill, towards the fort for which the village was named. ""Not sure where he'd be now."" Of course, he couldn't really blame Elias if he wanted to take a little time off; but he could admire his courage, if he was skipping out on Gisila of all people.<br/><br/>""<strong>I'll regret this, but are you alright, Hero? You don't have many people to talk to here yet, I would think. It took my husbands a while to find their confidants. Sadly, it is within my responsibilities to offer my ear and thoughts and powers to all. And silence, of course.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos laughs at that, taken off-guard by the offer. ""Why, I don't think I've ever heard you so eager before, Wise One!"" Accepting the cup of medicine, he sips it with a distasteful expression. He didn't even want to ask what she put in it. ""I'll be fine, though. I feel like I failed Isolde and her family, but ..."" He shrugs slightly. ""I just keep thinking, 'if I had been a little bit quicker.'""<br/><br/>""Anyway, I won't bother you with it. Do you think the wedding will still occur, though? Or do you think I'm free to go back to wandering?"" He tried to say it in a joking manner, but the way his eyes strayed back to the part of the house where Isolde and her family would be gave his anxiety away."
7541,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 05:50:03",Sidhiel,"<strong>""Do you still want to marry him?""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde frowned, staring at her empty hands. Was she married to him now? Not that she'd tell them that. Oskar was in the perfect position to spin around and tackle Baranthos before anybody could stop him. She glanced back up at her father.<strong>""It wasn't his fault and he should not be penalized because of what happened. Aslandar attacked us- surprised us. You yourself have admitted Aslandar's strength cannot be compared to any other man for it is unfair. Baranthos is still injured. I'm near useless in a fight without a weapon- and against Alsandar it would still be a joke. I am only alive because of Baranthos. Any man you gave me to- if it wasn't Aslandar he would have come back and done the same thing.""</strong>She huffed.<strong>""Can you say any other man would at least keep me alive? Especially in that situation?""</strong>She jerked her chin in defiance against her father.<br/><br/>Outside Gisila shrugged to his question and statement.<strong>""If you had been a little bit quicker, stronger, wiser, better prepared, you probably would have killed Aslandar. That is true.""</strong>She leaned on the window seal with her elbows.<strong>""But I've heard of Aslandar, and you were caught off guard. Perhaps we should just be thankful Isolde will live, hm?""</strong>She rolled her shoulder, glancing up at him.<strong>""As for your wedding- do you want it? If you do, maybe you need to fight for it. You saved her from two monsters now, and have made her smile. Is there a better man, in your opinion, for her? If you think yourself inadequate- too slow for example- maybe you should just give up on her.""</strong>She raised an eyebrow with a smirk and straightened.<br/><br/>Turning she picked up Isolde's glass and handed it to him.<strong>""Now, go give her this and tell her to drink all of it. This one has medicine and it tastes disgusting I'm sure. I'm going to go stalk my grounds and find my apprentice and box his ears in.""</strong>She turned and made her way outside.<strong>""Oh, and thank you for sweeping, Hero.""</strong>The door slammed behind her."
7542,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 06:16:50",Chronoclasm,"Isolde's words sounded very much like a ""yes,"" to Gerhard. Why would she defend Baranthos if she did not want him for a husband? He had given her an opportunity to end the agreement, and she had chosen to uphold it. Besides, her argument was valid. Although Gerhard would never embarrass his son by saying it aloud, Oskar and two of his thanes had not been enough to even slow down Aslandar as he made his escape.<br/><br/>Aslandar was a monster of a man, and the fact that Isolde was alive at all was somewhat of a surprise, all things considered. His mind made up, Gerhard nods.<br/><br/>""Very well, daughter, if you would like him for your husband, he shall be your husband. As soon as we leave you here, we will put him through the purification ceremony, explain to him his duties, and ready him for the wedding. You just make sure that you rest, and heal, if you want it to be on time. If you would like to postpone it, that is, of course, arrangeable as well."" Although Gerhard had no idea when the next auspicious time for a wedding would be; and he wasn't sure whether it would mean Isolde would have to go through the purification again or not. Those were things for Liese and the Lawspeaker to worry over, if Isolde wasn't able to walk two days from today.<br/><br/>Oskar just gawked, while Liese nodded approval at her husband's words.<br/><br/>Outside, Baranthos pressed his lips together as Gisila's words. He realized almost immediately that she was a much better healer than a counselor, but her words still held wisdom. And he nodded to them. He would fight for Isolde. He had fought for Isolde.<br/><br/>""Thank you for your sage advice, Wise One."" He says, finally, accepting the cup of medicine. ""I'll ensure that this is delivered, and act on your words.""<br/><br/>She thanked him on the way out the door, for his menial labor, but he had no time to reply to that before the door slammed behind her. He shrugged it off, put away the broom, and then made his way back to the bedroom, with the cup of medicine.<br/><br/>When the curtain opened, everyone in the room looked back at it as Baranthos entered. He made his way past Gerhard and to Isolde, holding out the cup. ""Gisila has asked that you drink all of this, Lady Isolde. It is a concoction to help you heal."" He tried to keep his voice polite and formal, and tried to ignore the fact that minutes ago he had kissed her.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Gerhard had come up beside Baranthos, and put one hand on the younger man's shoulder. ""After she's settled, we'll be heading to the Lawspeaker's, Baranthos, my boy. We need to get you purified for the wedding."""
7543,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 07:01:41",Sidhiel,"Isolde smiled at her father.<strong>""Thank you.""</strong>Baranthos did not deserve to be penalized. But, more than that, she was fond of the idea of him has her husband. Not that she would outright say that, really. She watched the way her mother smiled at her father. And then Baranthos stepped in. He handed her the concoction and she made a nasty face. She didn't say thanks for that, no matter how rude. She did not want the concoction. And she still couldn't meet his eyes without blushing so she made a point to keep her glare on the cup and his hands.<br/><br/>Because they did not want to move the date of the wedding she remained in Gisila's home where she could receive near constant care. It wasn't much needed so long as she didn't pull at the string that sewed her wound shut. Her mother visited everyday, usually bringing somebody. She actually almost played nice with Gisila- so something good came out of it. Though Isolde wasn't stupid enough to think it would laugh. The night before her wedding- when the moon was high in the sky, she was carried back home to prepare for the wedding. She slept in her own bed, and in the early morning she woke up to prepare for the wedding.<br/><br/>She laid in bed as Liese went through her clothes with the servants, saying why every single one wasn't going to work. Isolde just giggled, brushing her hair slowly as she watched her mother flutter around. It was quite funny. The panic would hit her as soon as she wasn't dressed in her smock sipping water and pretending it was a normal morning."
7544,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 07:20:38",Chronoclasm,"In the days leading up to the wedding, Baranthos would visit Isolde regularly, although they were not again permitted any real alone time. In-between these brief visits, he underwent his ritual purification at the bath house, and received a long lesson in Thrule history, another long lesson in Fharsi clan history, and a third long lesson in the history of Isolde's family, from the Lawspeaker. By the end of it all, he felt much better informed -- even if he was not certain he'd remember it all.<br/><br/>The night before the wedding, he'd had his sword blessed by Gerhard, and then gone to sleep early. Now, the morning of the wedding, Baranthos stood in his room, as attendants prepared him for the day. A crisp, white tunic was put over a white undertunic, and doeskin trousers were worn beneath, with doeskin boots. His ritual sword was strapped to his belt, and a hammer was worn on the opposite hip. A brown cloak was broached with a silver cross, and a headband was placed on his brow, pressed with legendary scenes from Fharsi clan history.<br/><br/>Outside Fort Vascar, atop a cliff overlooking the sea, which provided the clan its wealth and livelihood, the grounds were being prepared for the actual ritual. A completely white sow had been born to the clan in the weeks leading up to the wedding, and this was taken as an auspicious sign; it was this animal that was to be the sacrifice.<br/><br/>""Getting excited?"" Gerhard asked, causing Baranthos to jump. He had not realized Gerhard had entered the room, as his back had been turned away from the door while the servants dressed him.<br/><br/>""I am."" He admits, looking back at his soon-to-be father-in-law. ""This will be quite a good day.""<br/><br/>Gerhard just grins. A small breakfast would be taken, but only a small one -- after all, the wedding feast would be where most of the day's food would be eaten -- and then the men would wait for the signal to head towards the cliff. The bride had to be there first."
7545,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 07:48:17",Sidhiel,"She ate breakfast while the servant brushed her hair until it shined, falling down her shoulders in very loose curls. She was then put in a rich red dress over her smock, the pure white caftan, embroidered with red string in the symbols for Erisa eased on over that, tied with a lovely braided belt. Next was the bridal crown. Woven with thin metal, thin colored thread, and adorned with flowers, it was beautiful to Isolde as she trailed her fingers over the twists and petals before letting her mother set it atop her head. Isolde turned to stare up at her mother who looked ready to cry.<strong>""My little girl,""</strong>she said, cupping her cheek.<strong>""All grown up.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Just because I'm married doesn't mean I won't be your baby girl, Mother,""</strong>she said, taking her mother's hand to help her stand. She was still slow, but she could walk at least. The slight numbing Gisila gave her part of the reason for that.<strong>""I'm just going to have a husband now.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""And he will make you happy, I know it, dear heart.""</strong>Liese kissed her forehead and led her outside. Holding her arm, they slowly made their way up the hill, Isolde staring at all the decorations with stars in her eyes. Ribbons and music, her attendants all standing and waiting. Gossiping and giggling as she drew near. It took so long to get up and she was out of breath, her side beginning to throb, when they reached the top. Gisila was there in a finely embroidered caftan, hair pinned with ivory. She waited until Isolde stood before her and then waved her hand. The signal was lit and Baranthos was summoned. Isolde felt the panic squeeze her throat as she spun around to watch for him. This was it then. She wasn't allowed to turn back now."
7546,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 08:02:30",Chronoclasm,"""The signal's lit."" Noted Gardrostan -- one of the pair of twins who had attended Baranthos throughout the wedding ceremony -- looking back at the bridegroom's party. Baranthos, central among them, with Gerhard and Oskar as his best men, and Gardrostan, his brother Jorator, and the middle-aged servant Grivton, all comprising the group.<br/><br/>""Ready, my boy?"" Gerhard asked, giving Baranthos' shoulders a squeeze.<br/><br/>Was he ready? Baranthos' heart was pounding inside of his chest, as the gravity of the situation enveloped him. He was about to dramatically change his life. ""I am ready."" He softly replies.<br/><br/>The group leaves the clan hall, then, making their way through the village. Grivton, trailing the others, beats their passage on a hide-covered drum, to let all know their progress through the thorp and up the cliff. In short time, they could be seen, at first small and far away, but soon much closer, and then closer still, until, finally, they had arrived.<br/><br/>Baranthos' party slowly broke off. First Grivton moved to the side, beating his drum softer now. Then the twins each stepped away, to their wives among the crowd. Then Gerhard and Oskar moved away, as they had nearly reached Isolde.<br/><br/>It was only Baranthos, at the end, who came to stand in front of Gisila, beside Isolde. The woman who was very, very soon going to be his wife. He smiled at her, nervously, as his heart threatened to break his ribs from all its pounding at them."
7547,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 08:25:47",Sidhiel,"Isolde met his eyes and took a breath, deep and calming. This was it. She gave him a beaming smile and turned to Gisila. The Wise Woman glanced between both before spreading her arms wide.<strong>""Today all of Fort Vascar gathers so as we may witness the binding of Baranthos the Wanderer and Isolde Gerhardsdóttir. In hopes of pleasing the Gods I call forth the white sow to be sacrificed."" </strong>The small animal was pulled upon the pedestal and Gisila gently lifted the decorative dagger from the pillow Elias held up for her and made her way forward to pig.<strong>""Shush, beast. You go to the Gods now.""</strong>The two men pulled the sow's head back and she chanted loudly, voice booming in a way that made her seem unearthly as she reached across the sow's throat. The waves crashed against the hill, reaching them nearly as the sow died, blood spilling to the bowl and earth.<br/><br/>She pointed the bloody dagger to the sky.<strong>""The Gods are appeased. Saren approves. I, Gisila the Wise Woman of Fort Vascar, speaker for the Gods and bender of magic, declare these two as husband and wife."" </strong>She lowered the dagger, letting another take it to clean it of the blood- a heavy task considering the grooves and designs.<strong>""Wife, present the gifts.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde bowed and turned to receive the ring for Baranthos from her mother, swallowing as she set it upon her father's sword and turned to Baranthos, presenting it to him.<br/><br/>After he took his belongings, Gisila turned to him.<strong>""Husband, present the gifts.""</strong>"
7548,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 08:33:16",Chronoclasm,"The sacrifice went well, and it seemed as though the gods -- their patron Saren chief among them -- smiled on their union. Perhaps ridding the sea of the monster had pleased Saren as well as it had pleased the Fharsi, Baranthos privately wondered. Then, before he could daydream, Gisila pronounced them man and wife, and asked Isolde to present the ring and the sword.<br/><br/>He watched as she did so, feeling his chest grow tight with anxiety. It was happening. They were officially married now, and were seconds away from making it binding, before the entire village.<br/><br/>He accepted the sword and the ring, attaching the sword to his belt, and sliding the ring onto his finger.<br/><br/>""Husband, present the gifts.""<br/><br/>Baranthos unhooked his own sword, having been with him for as long as he could now remember. It would be his first son's sword, now. That thought left him in awe. Carefully, he removed the gold ring he'd had forged for this occasion and places it over the weapon's pommel, before extending it to Isolde. The sword was hers to guard, now, and the ring was made to bind them together eternally."
7549,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 08:42:49",Sidhiel,"Isolde gently took the sword from him, sliding the ring onto her finger and then the sword into her braided belt. It was the one time she would wear a sword in the presence of the men. Her movements were slow and careful, especially from her injured side. Swallowing hard when it was all done she glanced back at Gisila. The old woman herself looked pensive, eyeing Baranthos. They had spoken, Isolde realized. About the wedding. Something worse then what Gisila told her. She frowned.<strong>""Very well. Before the witnesses here, kiss and be bound together legally and spiritually before us and before the Gods.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde turned back to Baranthos. She stepped forward, head falling back and rising to the top of her toes, hands braced on his forearms to give her balance. It was the most she could stretch."
7550,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 08:57:56",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos notices Gisila's look, but he says nothing of it. Perhaps he would bring danger to the Fharsi -- but perhaps he would bring them good tidings as well? Hadn't he slain the serpent that threatened to end their existence? These are the thoughts that, for him, calm his conscience. He truly hopes that he is not putting everyone's lives at risk by agreeing to this marriage.<br/><br/>""Very well. Before the witnesses here, kiss and be bound together legally and spiritually before us and before the Gods.""<br/><br/>Baranthos watches Isolde step towards him and lean forward, waiting for his kiss. He can't help but feel embarrassed, as he places his right hand on her hip, to steady her, and his left hand on the side of her face. This kiss was the binding one, as far as the clan was concerned; but the kiss in Gisila's house had been the important one, to Baranthos.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he leans down into her, and presses his mouth against hers, eyes falling closed. He holds it for several seconds, forgetting about those who are around them, as he enjoys once more how her lips feel on his lips. He starts moving his mouth against hers, before remembering where they are, and slowly pulling away.<br/><br/>He licks his lips afterward, and watches Isolde. He's far too embarrassed to look at Gisila, or any of the crowd."
7551,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 09:15:52",Sidhiel,"She leans into his hand, closing her eyes as his lips press against hers. She stretches<em>just a bit more</em>and his lips move against her own. Her hands slid up his arms, and then they pulled away. She opened her golden eyes and stared into his blue ones, watching him drag his tongue across his lips. She dug her nails into his arm before she could stop herself. She hoped his clothes thick enough that he didn't notice. She stepped back and smiled at all those present, their cheers full and loud.<br/><br/><strong>""Now, we celebrate!""</strong>Gisila boomed. And then her job was done and she very much wished to wear something more comfortable. Isolde tentatively reached for Baranthos's hand, watching as everybody gathered around them with congratulations and good wishes. Her family the closest and most imposing, of course. The hand not reaching for Baranthos covered her side to protect it in case the crowd got too excited- which they usually did and it usually wasn't a bad thing."
7552,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 09:28:52",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos smiles at Isolde, watching her quietly. If he noticed her nails, he did not show it. And before any words could be spoken, the crowd erupted into cheers, and Gisila announced that the celebrating could begin. Baranthos accepts Isolde's hand into his own, holding it gently, as they are crowded by congratulatory guests.<br/><br/>Gerhard is the first to pull them a little aside, though.<br/><br/>""My congratulations, to the both of you."" He says, smiling broadly. He couldn't believe that his daughter was married. ""I have a small gift, to start you on your life together. Consider it Isolde's dowry."" He points their attention down towards the thorp, then just beyond. ""See that farmstead, on the forest's edge, near the beach? That is now yours. With it are cattle, pigs, and goats, two dogs and horse.""<br/><br/>It was a generous offer, made, undoubtedly, due to the fact that Baranthos had no true home, being a stranger to the community. But he had earned it, in Gerhard's eyes, by being the hero of the community as well.<br/><br/>For his part, Baranthos was taken aback. He had thought he'd have to purchase them a small lodge inside the village, but was receiving a fine farm instead. He shook Gerhard's hands, smiling. ""You are very kind, Chief Gerhard."" There is a pause. ""Father."" He nods slightly. ""I promise to take very good care of your daughter.""<br/><br/>""I know you will, my boy. I know you will."" Gerhard returns the handshake, then leans over and kisses Isolde on her forehead. Then he draws away, to allow others to greet and meet the couple. Soon, they'd make way back to the clan hall, for the feast and festivities."
7553,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 09:55:29",Sidhiel,"She beamed a smile up to her father when he kissed her forehead.<strong>""Thank you, Father,""</strong>she said, glancing back to the farm hold back to her father. It was odd. She wasn't going to live at ho- with her parents anymore. It scared her a little. But she wouldn't let that damper her mood too much. They slowly made their way to the clan hall, and Isolde felt bad at how slow they had to walk. She tried to speed her steps some, glancing around at the others. She had to keep smiling, thanking each man and woman for their good wishes. If not for her guilt of being so slow, she wanted to get to the hall simply so they'd have longer moments away from the crowds.<br/><br/>Inside the hall there would be food and minstrels. Songs would be played and everybody- except probably her- would dance. Another reason she felt guilty and sad. Her wedding and she was to be stuck in the chair for the entire festivity. She stole another glance at her husband, another oddity, and she smiled. At least the first large hurdle was done. Now she just had the rest of her life. Gisila offered her well wishes and then left for her home. She often skipped the actual celebration, finding more happiness in the quiet of her garden.<br/><br/>They took their seats, next to her father and mother, and Isolde watched all the happy faces. She couldn't help but fiddle with the ring on her finger, unable to keep the smile off her face no matter her internal thoughts."
7554,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"13-08-2011, 10:22:50",Chronoclasm,"The descent down the cliff, and then the ascent up the hill towards the clan hall, was lengthy and slow. Baranthos held Isolde's hand the whole way, though, subtly offering her support whenever she started to flag or grow tired. When they did finally reach the clan hall, Baranthos gingerly lifted Isolde into his arms, as was tradition, and crossed the threshold with her.<br/><br/>After setting her back down, the celebrants all entered and the feast began. It was a joyous occasion, with good music, good food, and lots of entertainment. Plays were put on, reliving clan history from the earliest times all the way up to Baranthos' slaying of the sea monster (the head of which was finally going to be mounted after the night's revelries were through); songs were sung; men engaged in flytings -- insult contests, where two men competed at putting each other down; and dances were danced.<br/><br/>At one point, Baranthos was called away from Isolde to perform the ritual of luck and fertility, which required him to plunge his sword into a supporting pillar of the clan hall, the depth of which was said to foretell the luck of the marriage. Baranthos did this, and drove his blade very deep indeed, to numerous cheers. After that, though, he spent the entire feast with his wife; happy to be seated with her, and unwilling to engage in any games or activities that would pull him away.<br/><br/>They exchanged the bridal ale, and then the main meal was brought in, and all began eating -- laughing and talking the entire time. At one point during the meal, Baranthos smiled over at Isolde. ""You look so radiant right now."" He told her, gently. ""I am a lucky man to call you my wife ...""<br/><br/>And amidst all the good feelings, and good people, he<em>felt</em>lucky. Weeks ago, he had been living as a wanderer, moving from place to place, job to job, monster to monster. He had been sleeping on the ground and eating small meals of whatever he could hunt, gather, or buy off others. Now he had a wife, a farm, animals, and a family. He could not believe how much his life had changed in so short a period."
7555,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 04:43:25",Sidhiel,"Isolde watched the festivities, joining with the laughter and games she was capable of. Which were limited to mostly the vocal ones. She felt bad, forcing Baranthos to remain seated. She tried to urge him to go join that which she couldn't- watching him dance would have been a sight she was sure. But he never left her side. That made a warm feeling grow in her chest, which was stupid and she pushed it away. There was no reason to feel such a way, she thought, twirling the food around her plate.<br/><br/>To add more to her guilt she grew tired quicker then she would have liked. She forced herself to remain because this was not just her wedding, but<em>his</em>too and she wished for him to enjoy it. She half watched the play, smiling as it got more and more far fetched as the men got more and more drunk. And then there was the times they were falling and then a fight started outside. It was joyous, loud, and enough to keep her mostly awake as the day dragged on. While she would have liked to of talked to Baranthos more then the little tidbits they did, it was because of the noise and everybody needing their attention. Few people offered gifts, placed in the house waiting for them, and Isolde had too much information to remember it all.<br/><br/>She was more then glad when they were allowed to retire. It was customary for the married couple to retire earlier than the rest. She had problems standing and held to Baranthos as her side throbbed in protest. But she gave him and her family a smile, none the less. No reason to let anybody know the pain. It would just damper the mood."
7556,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 05:19:52",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos enjoyed the evening, probably more than Isolde did in her state of discomfort, but was also happy when it was time to go. He was tired, worried for Isolde, and ready, by the time they finally got up and prepared to go with their attendants. Three of Isolde's attendants -- including her mother -- and three of Baranthos' attendants -- including both Gerhard and Oskar -- went with torches down to their new home.<br/><br/>On approaching the farmstead, they'd see that it was really very nice. Wooden fences kept the grounds, with a barn, a stable, a shed, and, of course, the stead itself. It was to this main building that they were directed, and then led inside. Baranthos carried Isolde over the threshold, and around the house. There was a general gathering room, to one side of which was a kitchen area, and then there was a bedroom beyond.<br/><br/>Carrying Isolde to the bedroom, Baranthos gently set her atop the clean-smelling comforter, and among the witnesses gathered, carefully removed her bridal crown. It was symbolic of the deflowering that was supposed to occur shortly. Liese had the box for the crown at the ready, and Baranthos gently replaced the crown inside of it. One day their daughter, if they had any daughters, would wear that crown.<br/><br/>""May Erisa smile upon your union. Give us plenty of grandchildren!"" Gerhard laughed, just a little drunk, slapping Baranthos hard on the back. Baranthos gave him a weak smile, and a slight nod.<br/><br/>A few more congratulations were offered, before Baranthos walked the witnesses out. Isolde was left behind in the bed, to wait for him. Only a couple of minutes later, from the front of the house, she'd hear the door shut, then lock. It was just her and her husband now.<br/><br/>Out in the main room, Baranthos hesitated, trying to organize his thoughts and prepare for how he wanted to approach what was supposed to come next. First, he decided, he would give her a minute or two to collect her own thoughts. It was the first quiet, alone moment that either of them had had all day."
7557,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 06:06:36",Sidhiel,"Isolde blushed at her father and was more than happy to see them leave. Grandchildren- her children. She wasn't sure she was ready to be a mother. She was barely ready to be a wife. As they were walked out she unbuckled her belt and set the sword in her chest, brought over by some servants most likely. She gently traced the sword. She would inspect it later when she had more time. She put her belt away, the caftan following and then her red dress, leaving her in her smock. Blushing a bit she glanced back to see where Baranthos was. As slow as she was moving it was obvious he was taking some time alone before coming back to the room. She gingerly made her way back to the bed, pulling back the comforter and blankets, keeping the furs away from the pillows.<br/><br/>She sat down then, curling her legs beneath her and threading her hands through her hair, pulling it over her shoulder. She was uncomfortable and the idea of- of consummating the marriage scared her. It would anyway, and of course, she knew that, but with her stomach- Maybe she should ask to postpone? She pulled harder at her hair, sticking her lip out with a pout. That didn't sound right. Her parents expected- it was expected for her to still- and-<br/><br/>Isolde huffed and went to lean back. Only for her side to shoot pain up her side and spine and she curled forward with a slight groan. It was going to take a bit to not move like she always did. Isolde wasn't used to being hurt. She straightened before Baranthos returned, trying hard to ignore the throbbing so he wouldn't notice. As much as she wanted to be babied- that didn't matter tonight, did it? She frowned. She really didn't want to."
7558,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 06:19:35",Chronoclasm,"After several minutes of quiet, Baranthos finally moves back towards the bedroom. His footsteps announce him, even before he turns past the doorway and enters the room. In his hand, he's carrying a cup, which he sets on a stand beside the bed. ""Drink this. It's medicine."" He instructs her, softly.<br/><br/>Without watching to see if she obeys, he moves then across the room, to his own clothes chest, digging through it. After a time, he finds what he's looking for and stands. He looks back once, then turns away again. His face is burning as he unbuckles his belt, and removes it. His shoes come off next. Then his cloak and overtunic.<br/><br/>He stops there for now, turning back towards Isolde and moving to the bedside. In his hands, he's carrying a clean cloth and some bandages.<br/><br/>""You must feel awful."" He declares. Indeed, he had been in a situation similar to hers not long ago, with his side, which, while still a little tender, had mostly healed by now. ""May I lift your shirt? To change the bandages?""<br/><br/>It was an odd question for a husband to ask his wife, perhaps. But ...<br/><br/>He lifts his eyes to meet hers, and gives her a weak smile. ""I don't expect you to ... to take me inside of yourself tonight."" He says, so awkwardly, breaking eye contact with a clearing of his throat. ""I know we're expected to consummate the marriage, but you are injured, and ..."" He clears his throat again. ""I'm willing to wait. I want it to feel good, for both of us, when we ... ah ...""<br/><br/>""I just don't want you in pain."""
7559,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 06:41:26",Sidhiel,"Isolde glanced over her shoulder at him, blushing and reaching to the hem of her smock to pull it up, but stopped when he continued speaking.<br/><br/>She nearly hugged him when he told her they would wait. Or sighed and deflated in relief. Instead she smiled up at him, pulling at her smock again.<strong>""Thank you, Baranthos.""</strong>She then couldn't hold his gaze because she was going to let him change her bandages. Husbands and wives did that for each other. Being too embarrassed and waiting for Gisila- or at least another woman- would earn her a slap over the head. She pulled up the smock and gave him her back. She stretched to see the wound. She hadn't bled through bandages so she hadn't pulled her stitches. That was always a good sign. Wrapping up the smock so it wouldn't drop she reached for the drink to finish it- gagging at the taste."
7560,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 06:53:13",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos gave her a small smile at her thanks, then turned his attentions to the injury. Very carefully, he unfastened the binding that kept her bandage around her midriff, and then slowly unwrapped her. ""It's nothing. If I am to be your husband, the first order of business is to ensure that you trust me, yes?"" He puts the dirty bandages in a nearby hamper, to be washed later, and then begins gingerly cleaning the wound with the wet cloth.<br/><br/>""I don't want our first night together to leave you in tears."" He teases, still nervous, as his fingers lightly trace against her naked skin. Once the wound is adequately cleaned, he carefully dries it, and then begins applying salve. Once that is done, he slowly begins wrapping her in the clean bandages.<br/><br/>He grins behind her back. ""When people hear you screaming, I want them to be able to tell that it is in pleasure, not pain."" With that little jibe, he fastens her bandages, then draws away, allowing her to drop her smock.<br/><br/>Standing, he looks at her, then at the bed.<br/><br/>""... Do you have a preferred side, for sleeping?"" He asks, in reference to the bed. He had shared beds before, as a child, and as a soldier. But never with a woman. Never like this."
7561,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 07:20:20",Sidhiel,"Isolde concentrated on the drink as he tended the wound. She chokes and sputters when he mentions screaming, face turning bright pink again. She quickly dropped her smock, setting the cup away on the small table. She avoids looking at him until he speaks about the bed. She glanced down at it. She grew up sleeping with Oskar until both she had him and reached adulthood. Oskar wanted his own bed then- Isolde assumed it was because he liked to sneak out. She had caught him once, not that she cared. She knew enough to know the young men went out and had fun. She had gone once with some other girls, but found it less exciting then some good sleep.<br/><br/>But Oskar loved to tease her. Said she stole blankets, kicked, spoke in her sleep, and was a cuddle bug. She could only believe she liked to cuddle since she woke up stealing Oskar's body heat more than once. He liked to kick off the blankets, so when she woke up with all of them she blamed that personally. She always slept against the wall, especially if she was with Oskar. He always made sure she was safely tucked away. She had gone to him when the sea serpent got too loud in her fear and he always was silent about it. They didn't speak about it, but she was thankful for her brother and his silent protection.<br/><br/>Now she was with Baranthos. A constant sleeping partner. She shrugged.<strong>""Against the wall?</strong>she pointed, as if he wouldn't understand. Realizing how stupid she probably looked she lowered her hand to stare at it in her lap. Should she mention what Oskar said? She was sure most of it had just been teasing back when he had said it- but? Huffing with indecision she glanced up at him with a pout."
7562,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 07:41:49",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos places his hand on Isolde's back, between her shoulders, and rubs vigorously when she chokes on the medicine. ""Take it easy!"" He urges, not realizing that his naughty words were the cause of her sputtering in the first place. Once she has recovered from the coughing fit, he slowly removes his hand and watches her as she internally argues with herself.<br/><br/>""<strong>Against the wall?</strong>""<br/><br/>He follows her finger to the wall. Oh, there it was. He grins, in spite of himself, both at her silliness and at her nervousness. When she pouts at him, he practically melts. She was adorable. And, as before, the more nervous and uncertain she became, the more he, contrarily, found confidence.<br/><br/>""Don't pout."" He smiles at her. ""You can have the wall. I have no preference."" He has no insight into her mental debate, and naturally assumes she's not sure about having first choice of sleeping positions. ""Scoot, scoot.""<br/><br/>Baranthos finds the courage to give her ass a soft smack, then, to encourage her to move over to her side of the bed. Even as he does it, his face starts to turn red. ""Do you want anything to drink, before I put out the candles?"" He asks, quickly, to distract from what he's just done."
7563,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 08:23:14",Sidhiel,"She crawled over and yelped when he smacked her arse. She would have flipped if her side wasn't still throbbing mildly. She pressed her back against the wall and glared at him.<strong>""No,""</strong>she muttered, somehow making eye contact with him in her embarrassment. She shoved her legs beneath the blanket and fought to pull them up. She laid on her back, or had to face him with the wound in her side. She lay awake, watching him when he finally crawled into bed and waiting long into the night. The next morning would be free of any outside company and Isolde looked forward to laying in bed instead of jumping for chores- she hadn't been allowed that in years. As sleep pulled at her senses, and her body didn't warm, she ended up snuggling close to Baranthos. She'd wake up in the morning embarrassed, but that wasn't much of her concern as she was lulled into sleep."
7564,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 08:41:26",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos is quick to blow out the candles, to hide both the red in his face and the glare in her eyes, once Isolde replies in the negative. Once the room is dark, he tentatively makes his way over to the bed, and slides off his undertunic. He decides to leave his pants on, as he pulls the sheets and blankets down and crawls into bed with his wife.<br/><br/>His wife. The thought was so foreign to him. He almost couldn't believe it. He laid there, just dwelling on it, for several minutes until he felt Isolde pressing in against him. She was cold, it seemed.<br/><br/>Turning, Baranthos envelopes her in his arms, pulling her in against his chest. And eventually, sleep overtakes him.<br/><br/>It's late in the morning when he finally wakes up, tired from yesterday's long day. Still holding Isolde in his arms, he waits for his grogginess to start fading, then lightly kisses her mouth -- to, hopefully, wake her as well. The day after the wedding was not a busy one, but they still had a few things to do. There was the morning gift to attend to, and they would need to take stock of their new home. They had only had minutes to look it over from the outside, earlier.<br/><br/>""G'morning, Isolde."" Baranthos murmurs against her lips. ""Are you awake?"""
7565,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"14-08-2011, 09:08:43",Sidhiel,"Isolde slept deep, quite content and warm. She feels him against her lips and turns away to burrow into his shoulder.<strong>""No,""</strong>she said, refusing to open her eyes. After a long moment she took a deep breath- deciding Baranthos smelled good- and sat up.<strong>""I was going to sleep in today,""</strong>she complained, rubbing her eyes with a stretch before flipping her hair and trying to fight the knots in it. She had been too tired and forgot to braid it before bed. That reminded her she was going to have to begin to pin her hair up as a married woman. She tried to remember how before grimacing as her fingers caught on a specific knot.<br/><br/>Her mind went to breakfast and wondered if she had inherited a servant or if she would have to cook. She wasn't bad- Baranthos might be better considering his life style. She glanced back at him before giving another sigh. He apparently wasn't going to let her spend the day in bed and being lazy."
7566,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"15-08-2011, 02:32:47",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos smiled as the woman burrowed in against him, stubborn in her refusal to greet the morning sun. Eventually, she struggled through the grogginess and sat up. Baranthos propped himself up on his elbow to watch her, the sheets sliding down his shoulder to reveal his lean-muscled torso, as she began to comb her fingers through her hair.<br/><br/>""<strong>I was going to sleep in today.</strong>""<br/><br/>This caused the warrior to grin. ""It's going on noon. How much later were you planning to sleep?"" He teases. He knew she was healing, and needed sleep as much as, or more than, the medicine and the bandaging; but he couldn't resist the poke when she complained about being awoken ""too early.""<br/><br/>His eyes tracing the lines of Isolde's form, his gaze lingered on her stomach. ""How are you feeling? Do you think you could eat?"" He asks, his own mind also drifting towards breakfast. ""If you want, we can skip the morning gift ceremony."" It certainly didn't matter much to Baranthos. It basically involved Isolde having her hair done up, and then Baranthos was supposed to gift her the keys to their new home, to symbolize her mastery over the household."
7567,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"15-08-2011, 03:51:15",Sidhiel,"Isolde gave up on her hair, admitting to herself that she was going to need a brush.<strong>""It hurts, but nothing new,""</strong>she said to his question, gingerly trailing her finger where she knew the wound was and frowning as it stung. Sleeping always made her a little more sore. Moving was hard in the mornings- and as long as she slept she was likely very sore. She didn't much look forward to moving much farther than where she was.<strong>""And breakfast sounds amazing,""</strong>she said, pointedly ignoring that it wasn't really breakfast at this point.<br/><br/>She nudged him to try and get him out of the bed. He woke her up, he was not allowed to just lounge in bed anymore. If she was in better shape she'd just have shimmied over him and hobbled around hunched over- it took a bit before she could stand completely straight after sleeping because of her side- and done what she needed to do. But she was a little embarrassed to do so- and she was a baby and wasn't going to risk it.<strong>""And the ceremony- we should do it, shouldn't we?""</strong>The idea of putting her hair up seemed a nuisance. Nobody was going to visit- it wasn't allowed today. It was just her and Baranthos. Did he want her to put her hair up? It was a sign of being his wife. Perhaps he would like it, then, she thought, pushing the wild hair over her shoulder as she glanced at him."
7568,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"15-08-2011, 08:29:22",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos turned his eyes down at Isolde's finger when she poked him. He realized she was telling him to get out of bed, but he grinned at her, and poked her back instead.<br/><br/>""<strong>And the ceremony- we should do it, shouldn't we?</strong>""<br/><br/>The warrior shrugs, slightly, and then throws the blankets off of himself and climbs out of bed. Stretching, his muscles tensing attractively in his arms and shirtless torso, he let out a loud, long sigh. ""Mmm."" Finding his way over to his clothes chest, he finds an undertunic and slips into it. ""You tell me. We can put it off. We can skip it entirely. I really don't mind.""<br/><br/>He makes his way back to the bed, smiling. ""I didn't even know about the ceremony until a few days ago, so it's not exactly a tradition to me, you know? I'll leave the decision with you, Isolde."" He holds a hand up, and eases her back onto the bed if she tries to stand at all. ""But while you think about it, why don't you try to relax here a bit? I'll go make breakfast. You just wake up and take it easy.""<br/><br/>It was pretty clear that he was worried about her, even now, and was intent on doing whatever he could to make her more comfortable. And to speed up the healing process. ""Are you feeling like anything in particular? Eggs? Cheese? Oatmeal?"""
7569,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"15-08-2011, 20:21:58",Sidhiel,"<strong>“Really, anything,”</strong>she said. Isolde watches him leave, pouting that he made her stay on the bed. She loved to be babied- more than once she had guilted Oskar into carrying her around on his back for a stubbed toe or some other trivial injury. But she found herself wanting to prove she could be a good wife. She honestly didn’t much feel like one.<br/><br/>She didn’t much feel different at all, she realized, gingerly sliding off the bed and stretching as much as her side would allow without shooting pain through her. She had them in for three days now, and Gisila said it could be another fortnight before she had them removed. That worried her, and Gisila was not one to calm the fears of her patients often. Isolde made her way for her brush, quickly pulling it through the knots. She couldn’t raise one arm very high, which limited what she could do. Even brushing.<br/><br/>When her hair was good enough she considered tying it up. Braids and twists with pins, she knew that. She searched through her chest, finding the bundle for her hair and chewed on the inside of her cheek as she considered. It was more work than she wanted to put in that morning- afternoon. Whatever time it happened to be, she thought idly. She wouldn’t even be able to do it correctly until she could reach her arm over her head to braid it all. Which was reason enough for the young lady to in fact say it wasn’t worth it and simply closed the bundle to pull on her apron dress. Should company, for some reason, arrive she would have to throw it up quick- which would likely hurt more than gingerly doing it then and there, but Isolde decided to ignore that.<br/><br/>Instead she pulled all her hair over her shoulder and loosely braid it, tying a blue ribbon to match her dark apron dress at the end. Then she padded her way out, inspecting the small abode with wonder. It was a strong, sturdy home. Not the biggest, perhaps, but the size of the farm was more important than the house. If it proved too small- for whatever reason- Baranthos would likely have to work on expanding it, and thus she’d have her work cut out for her to convince him to.<br/><br/>Her mother had to spend what seemed forever convincing her father to expand the hom-house. Other men often helped- either for friendship or because it was always good to have somebody owe you. But it was still a bit expensive and had a lot of labor involved in the task. Isolde didn’t plan to have to expand. She would make do with what they had.<br/><br/>She trailed her hand on the wall as she walked, peaking into the extra room quickly before stepping into the front hall and leaning to look out the windows there to see the hills. It was a good view, she thought, glancing at the hounds laying in front of the door. One was older than was usually liked, but both were healthy and strong. Isolde tried to think of who lived in the home before them, running through names as she walked through the other side to glance around for Baranthos.<br/>"
7570,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"16-08-2011, 05:13:01",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos left Isolde in the room to relax a bit more, and made his own way out into the corridor and through the house. In truth, Thrule architecture seemed somewhat quaint to his widely-traveled eyes. He had seen the soaring cathedrals of the Empire, the fountain-works of Argan, the sun-dappled treetop abodes of the elves in his wanderings -- and the simple wattle-and-daub construction of the house was comparatively primitive.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, this place was his place. His house. His home. And in the room a few walls away, was his wife. The thought put a bright smile on his face as he explored the kitchen, and started poking through the food and utensils therein. He wanted to prepare a good meal for Isolde.<br/><br/>He only barely knew her, but he wanted to make sure that what she knew of him, she liked. He had never felt the need to impress another person before, not really, not like this; but he wanted Isolde to be proud to be his wife.<br/><br/>These thoughts in mind, he got the small wooden stove going, and began putting together a breakfast of eggs, which he scrambled, and warmed bread with butter and cheese. He then set two kettles on top of each other, filled them with water, and began to boil them. There were not a lot of exotic ingredients at hand -- the Fharsi were a simple folk, and had just come off a famine -- but Baranthos had some tea leaves on him, and, since it was such a special occasion, he decided to use some of these.<br/><br/>When Isolde finally found her way into the kitchen, he was brewing the tea, while serving up their plates. Looking over on hearing her approach, Baranthos smiles. Gods, she looked great, even just out of bed. If not for her injury, the things he would do to ...<br/><br/>He looks back to his work, laughing slightly at where his thoughts were going. He had to chastise himself. Even though she was his wife, was she really his wife, yet? Were they really connected in a meaningful way yet? He suspected that would come with time, not with the title of ""husband"" or ""wife.""<br/><br/>""How do you like our home?"" He asks, as he slices the bread. ""Your father was very generous in gifting us such a place. We will have to burn incense in honor of its former occupants."" Baranthos was pretty sure that whoever had lived here previously had died or left the clan due to the serpent. There were a handful of empty houses like this one, as a result of that monster."
7571,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"16-08-2011, 07:31:24",Sidhiel,"<strong>“I think they left,”</strong>she said, finally, pressing a finger to her lips as she mulled it over. Her father would know for sure. She hoped that they left. It would be easier than knowing they had died. She glanced over at what he was doing, marveling his large hands gently working the tea. It was always odd to see the large muscular men being overly gentle. She had seen fathers hold their babies, and while it always made her heart warm, it also had her marveling at the oddity of it.<br/><br/>Men were angular and muscular, so different from the soft roundness of the baby. She pulled herself from those thoughts. They weren’t important. Especially not the image of Baranthos holding a baby. She sniffed at the air, smiling at the tea.<strong> “And the house is sturdy, strong. It will last,”</strong>she said, glancing at the walls again before back at Baranthos.<strong>“And the farm is larger than I expected to have. I will have fun harvesting it,”</strong>she said, unable to keep the snide venom from leaking in as she made her way to the side to keep out of his way.<strong>“Do you like it?</strong>” she asked. She hadn’t seen a boat, but there could be one. She had been tired and hadn’t looked.<br/><br/>But then, even if they had a boat, Baranthos would likely need a friend at first. His fishing had probably always been for one. Many of the boats were for two; it was finding somebody to take him. He was the hero though, surely somebody would let him. She pulled at her braid and sat gingerly. She curled her legs beneath her, waiting for him. Her mother had taught her numerous times to not get in the way of the servants cooking. The lesson bled over to staying out of her husband’s way.<br/>"
7572,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"17-08-2011, 01:46:48",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos chuckles low at Isolde's words. It<em>would</em>be nice if the former owners had simply left. It certainly beat the alternative. Although, Baranthos couldn't help idly wondering how close Isolde would snuggle up to him at night if she thought the house was haunted?<br/><br/>""I hope you're right. But either way,"" he looks back, smiling with her next question, ""I do like it."" As she'd said, it was sturdy and it would last. They had a lot of land, too, and since they were right near the ocean, it was probable that they had a boat and fishing nets. Unless, you know, the previous owner had been killed -- and his boat with him.<br/><br/>Shaking that macabre thought away, Baranthos turns back to the tea, working carefully over the kettles. ""I think we'll be happy here."" Happiness. That had not been his objective for so long. First, he had wanted revenge. Then, he had lost his way, and just wandered. Finally, feeling homesick, and aimless, he'd come to Thrule. Now he had something -- someone -- to live for, and happiness seemed a very real possibility.<br/><br/>He hoped it would last.<br/><br/>Again hit with dark thoughts, Baranthos shakes his head. He needed to learn to stop thinking so much, and enjoy the moment. A deep breath calms him, and he turns back to Isolde, carrying over the plates. ""We've got some eggs, warm bread with butter, cheese, and bacon."" He explains, setting her plate in front of her. ""I'll get you some milk, but I'm also making a special drink for you to try, called<em>çay</em>. It's something we used to drink a lot in Argan.""<br/><br/>Once she's set up, he returns to the kitchen and takes off the tea, finishing with it by adding some beet sugar to the liquid, and then pouring two warm glasses of it. He carries these back to Isolde, then returns once more with milk. Finally ready, he sits across from her and smiles at his meal. He feels he's done a good job, considering he hadn't cooked in almost a month now, and had never been a ""chef.""<br/><br/>""As far as the farming and chores, perhaps we'll get some servants?"" He offered. ""I'm not sure how that is arranged, whether they're hired or bought or ..."" He shrugs, slightly. He'd figured out by now that the Fharsi kept thralls -- essentially slaves -- but had not really asked how a person became a slave. He suspected they were raided from enemy clans, or from the Empire and other non-Thrule lands."
7573,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"17-08-2011, 02:32:36",Sidhiel,"<strong>“Thank you,”</strong>she said as he set the plates down, smiling up at him. She wasn’t surprised he could cook. Especially so well. She pushed the food around before trying some of the eggs, humming in approval. “<strong>We’ll have to buy some from somebody willing to sell. Unless we’re unlucky enough to be harassed by the Vostang. Then you would capture us some. They’re often unruly, and I’m not sure I’d know how to handle them,”</strong>she said offhandedly, peaking into her cup before tentatively tasting it.<br/><br/>Glancing back up at him she smiled.<strong>“Unless a ransom is paid, we keep captured warriors or women for slaves. They can be rebellious. Sometimes dangerous. I’ve always been partial to buying them from Cynefrid when he comes through. But we’ll get a better deal most likely from somebody in the thorp.” </strong><br/><br/>She ate quickly, as she always did, but remained graceful. She couldn’t look a fool the day after her wedding.<strong>“I’ve not yet looked to see what we have to trade for a thrall.”</strong>She wasn't looking forward to the inventory that they would have to take, no matter what.<br/>"
7574,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"17-08-2011, 04:44:36",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos eats while Isolde speaks, sipping the hot tea in-between mouthfuls of the assorted breakfast foods. He nods along with Isolde's words, as they were, more or less, about what he expected to hear. Ransoms seemed to be a major part of Thrule economy, at least from his experience: first the attempts at kidnapping Isolde for ransom, and now this news about slave ransom.<br/><br/>""<strong>I've not yet looked to see what we have to trade for a thrall.</strong>""<br/><br/>""Hmmm. I'll leave that to you."" He teases, nudging her with his foot beneath the table. ""But yes, we'll get some thralls for the farm. And maybe I'll learn a little bit about fishing or hunting to help with money and food supplies.""<br/><br/>Even as he spoke, he smiled. Baranthos the Wanderer was becoming Baranthos the Fisherman? Baranthos the Hunter? Baranthos the Farmer? It was such a turnaround for him. As he daydreamed, his foot slowly climbed up Isolde's ankle, then leg.<br/><br/>""Anyway. Any decision on whether or not you want to attend the Morning Gift ceremony?"""
7575,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"17-08-2011, 21:32:53",Sidhiel,"Isolde ignored his foot even as her face went bright pink. As soon as it started to rise she considered kicking it. Except she wasn’t wearing shoes. It would hurt her, and that was unacceptable. She was already injured.<strong>“I suppose- I mean- I’ll go put my hair up,” </strong>she said, picking up her plate and setting it in the pile to wash when she brought in the water. Or carry the plates out to the water.<br/><br/>She glanced back at him with a small smile before making her way quickly back to the room to fight her hair. Less than pleased, but it was important. He was giving her the house. It was important. She kneeled down and pulled out the small bag. She quickly flicked her braid loose before slowly stretching her arms above her head. Then she began to braid her hair correctly. Eyes closed as she concentrated on breathing and remembering the twists right.<br/><br/>She wasn’t sure how long she sat there, hands moving slowly. She lowered her arms when she was done, letting out a low whine as her side gave a pang of relief. Letting out the breath she had been holding she flipped the bag shut and pressed her hands on the floor to help her stand. She straightening her dress as she made her way back out to the front of the home.<br/>"
7576,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"17-08-2011, 23:28:51",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos watched her face grow florid, and grinned sadistically at the exhibition. How cute. All too quickly, his victim excused herself from the table and made her way into the kitchen to clear her plate. The warrior just watched her, still grinning.<br/><br/>""<strong>I suppose- I mean- I'll go put my hair up.</strong>""<br/><br/>Baranthos inclines his head just so, acknowledging her idea without a word. Once she had left, he just shakes his head slowly and finished the rest of his meal at a leisurely pace. After finishing, Baranthos himself does the dishes while Isolde is busied in the other room. Although he did not like the idea of spoiling Isolde<em>too much</em>(a small part of him liked treating her like a princess), he wanted to make life a little easier for her until she had healed.<br/><br/>After all, he had vowed to protect her and care for her.<br/><br/>Once Isolde exits out into the main room, Baranthos whistles low in appreciation. ""Wow."" He teases her, smiling. ""You look good with your hair up."" He found it very attractive, and not just because of the status it implied. Slipping on his cloak (he'd already put on boots when he went to fetch the water for the dishes), Baranthos watches Isolde for a few moments, before broaching an embarrassing subject he wanted to talk about before they attended their ceremony.<br/><br/>""This is a bit awkward, so I'm going to just ask it."" He decides. ""When the others ask, if they ask, do we admit that we did not consummate the marriage? Or do we tell them we did it?"" He watches her, his expression both a little embarrassed and curious both. He had been told the kiss made it legal, but he had also been told the rituals were to purify them for the wedding night, which was supposed to be a fertile night for them. He didn't know what the condition of their marriage would be, if others knew it had not been consummated."
7577,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"18-08-2011, 05:54:54",Sidhiel,"Isolde tensed at his question.<strong>“I was- we consummated.”</strong>She glanced everywhere else first until she glanced at him from under her long lashes.<strong>“People will want gossip. I was going to be purposely vague about it. But yes, I’m going completely lie and tell my mother and all the other lovely ladies about a night that did not happen.”</strong><br/><br/>She licked her dry lips, hoping it didn’t bother him. But they were expected to consummate. After a day of rest it wouldn’t look bad that she wasn’t walking funny. As long as nobody visited, it wouldn’t be bad. And since only a catastrophe would have somebody visiting, they would be fine. Because if a catastrophe happened nobody would care that she could run, jump, and dance with no new pain. At least not until it was over.<br/><br/>She made her way past him to walk outside, finally getting a real look at her property. The hounds barked, bounding around her feet. She spread her arms wide to keep from falling over, smiling down at both of them as she stretched around to see the fields and to look for a boat.<br/>"
7578,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"19-08-2011, 01:08:43",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos watches Isolde a moment, then grins. ""All right then. As far as the rest of the world is concerned, we did a lot more than sleeping last night."" Baranthos begins to turn back into the kitchen, then stops. Shifting at the waist, he finds Isolde again and holds up his hands. ""When they ask ..."" He begins, holding his hands roughly seven or eight inches apart. ""It's about this big.""<br/><br/>With a laugh, he then disappears into the kitchen, and Isolde heads outside.<br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://cd7.e2bn.net/e2bn/leas/c99/schools/cd7/website/images/viking-farm.jpg)</div>The farmstead is well-appointed. It has the main house, a pig pen, a stables, a dirt path, a field (currently rich with millet, which would need to be harvested soon), a fish pond, and, indeed, a boat with some hanging nets and a small shack, probably filled with fishing tools, down by the shore. And that was just what Isolde could see right now. Their grounds extended behind the house as well, and they had access to the woods as well, which promised game and fruits and other such things (but also danger).<br/><br/>The two dogs took very easily to Isolde, perhaps lonely without a master, but they were not the only animals about the farm. A flock of ducks was floating in the fish pond, and pigs were in the pig pen. A couple of horses could be heard inside the stables, where there was also apt to be cattle. And farm cats could be seen hiding about the grounds as well, with the nearest one lazily watching Isolde from atop their very house!<br/><br/>As she took in the view, Baranthos finished his work in the kitchen, and then came out to join her. He looked around with appreciation, pleased with the sights, the sounds, even the smells. He had never really farmed -- not since childhood, anyway -- and was excited at the opportunity -- if also a little anxious. He hoped Isolde would be a good guide to him, in adjusting to this new life.<br/><br/>""It's great, isn't it?"" He asks, out loud, as he stops at her side.<br/><br/>""I never imagined owning a farm like this. Or being married, for that matter."" He chuckles, low, but pleasant. ""Think we'll be happy? You and I? Here?"" It was a blunt question, but Baranthos, while clever, was not one to beat around bushes."
7579,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"19-08-2011, 21:01:38",Sidhiel,"Isolde couldn’t help but compare it to the farm and home she had grown up with, and of course her father’s house and land was bigger, far more luxurious than this- if anything in the thorp could be considered luxurious. But it was a good home and a good farm. They were lucky to have so much given to them.<br/><br/>Then she remembered the last owners could have possibly died and then the whole luck aspect seemed sick or cruel. Possibly both. She licked her lips and glanced up as Baranthos moved to stand beside her. She nodded to his question. It was a very good farm. Their harvest would need much tending possibly. It largely depended on if the farm had been cared for in the absence of the previous owners. It looked mostly healthy from where she stood, which was a good thing.<br/><br/>Then he asked if they could be happy and she couldn’t help but giggle. Her hand snatched up to cover her mouth as she glanced up at him.<strong>“I wouldn’t have married you, Baranthos, if I hadn’t believed there was a chance for us to be happy.”</strong>She turned to face him<strong>“And I really do believe we have the chance. So we best make it count, hm?”</strong><br/><br/>She squeezed his hand quickly before walking down the trail a bit. It was odd to feel the wind and not her hair in her face or whipping about. She sincerely hoped she had done it right. She mentally calculated the inventory. If Baranthos was willing to put out for a thrall than she needed to know what they could trade. She would also need to start talking around to see who was selling. She huffed again at all the work. But a slave for the home would make her life much easier and she knew it was worth it.<strong> “I’ve always thought that we make our own happiness, anyway. The Gods give us opportunities, and it’s up to us to do the rest.”</strong>"
7580,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"20-08-2011, 03:47:09",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos watched her walk down the trail a ways, his own expression pensive. Her words were comforting, in their way, and nice to hear. But he wondered at them. He wondered at fate. He wondered how much control he had over his own life, and where it was taking him. None of this had been planned, after all, and Gisila was not the first person to tell him that his path forward was filled with conflict and danger.<br/><br/>When he was a little bit younger, the prospect had excited him. Conflict meant adventure, and danger meant adrenaline. But now? Watching his young wife stepping around, taking an inventory, smiling at things, he could not see conflict and danger positively any longer.<br/><br/>She had been stabbed.<br/><br/>Regardless of what she said, she had been stabbed because of him. He was lucky he had been as fast as he was, even if he had been too slow to stop it from happening at all. Would he be able to live with himself, if something worse happened to her? If she died, somehow, because of his being in her life?<br/><br/>The warrior shook his head, realizing he had just kind of gone silent on her. Catching up, he forces a small smile. ""I think you're right. We have a lot of opportunity ahead of us, Isolde. And I think we<em>can</em>make the most of it."" He nods, convincing himself more than her. He begins taking stock of their farm as well, as the pair walk. There was a strange sense of pride that came with ownership. And he was proud of their little farm. ""I'll probably have to take up a trade, though, in addition to farming. What do you think? Hunter? Fisher? ... Beadwork?"" The last one was a joke, as evidenced by his lopsided smile."
7581,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"20-08-2011, 05:59:13",Sidhiel,"<strong>“Beadwork or weaving might be your thing, Baranthos,”</strong>she said with a smile back.<strong>“You would be absolutely fantastic I think.”</strong><br/><br/>She giggled before she sobered and gave him a real answer.<strong> “Whatever you think best. You’ve said your sea legs are sub-par, though I suppose you could be joking. Hunting I would assume you were good at. Or you lived on berries and stolen crops. Which I would have thought would have made you more malnourished if that the case.”</strong>"
7582,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"20-08-2011, 07:49:22",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos snorts at her joking. ""Aye. If you liked my cooking, just wait until you see my dressmaking."" He reaches over and gives her a little swat on the bottom. ""Shush.""<br/><br/>He was smiling as he considered her ""real answer,"" though. Fishing would be harder for him, but was the calling of the clan. Perhaps he could fill a niche with hunting, though? As they walk, Baranthos thinks aloud.<br/><br/>""I know fishing is what the Fharsi are known for. But maybe I could hunt, and make a name for myself there. I am, more or less, a monster hunter. I'm sure there's a market for not only meat, hide, and bone, but also monsters -- and whatever treasures they might guard.""<br/><br/>Yes, it sounded more and more appropriate. Baranthos the Hunter?<br/><br/>""I don't know, it might just work. Hunt all day, then come home to my beautiful wife?"" He grins over at her. ""What do you think?"""
7583,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"20-08-2011, 08:14:17",Sidhiel,"Isolde glanced up at him, chewing on the inside of her cheek as she listened. Hunting was fine until he mentioned more monsters. He barely came back from the sea monster. So now he was just going to go hunt trolls and giants. Maybe the rogue witch in the forests. Or whatever else he could find. How long would he be away? And how would she know he was coming back? She wouldn’t always be able to smile and tell Oskar to shut up.<br/><br/>But she put on a smile anyway and smiled up at him.<strong> “You have proven to be very good at killing things,”</strong>she said.<strong> “And the thorp can always use hunters. We are mostly fishers. We sometimes have to fight Vostang in the forests for good game. And the witch gives us problems sometimes. I’m not particularly sure why. I’m not sure anybody is.”</strong>"
7584,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"20-08-2011, 08:39:57",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos doesn't seem to notice her private worry, nodding thoughtfully with his own considerations, and then with her words. Yes, as soon as his side healed, he'd be able to make himself useful, and give Isolde everything she could possibly desire.<br/><br/>All he had to do was watch out for some monsters, the Vostang, and a witc --<br/><br/>Wait. What?<br/><br/>""Eh?"" He glances over, frowning slightly. ""A witch?"" If there was one thing that Baranthos disliked, it was magic. That strange power that could sap away all a warrior's strength, or muddy his mind with confusion, or worse things yet. Why was there a witch?!<br/><br/>He took a breath, shaking his head. Surely some old hag in the woods was not something to fear. He had just killed a sea monster, the size of five houses! He could handle an old woman. ""That's unexpected, but I will be sure to watch out for her. I still suspect I'll be more useful in the woods than out at sea. If nothing else, it's as you pointed out: I've been feeding myself as a hunter for years now, and I have experience with it.""<br/><br/>""What about you?"" He looks over, regarding her. ""What are you going to do with your days, now that you're a married woman? Have you given it any thought? Is there something traditional you are supposed to do?"" He chuckles, slightly. ""Sorry to ask so many questions, but this is all very new to me."""
7585,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"21-08-2011, 06:57:56",Sidhiel,"Isolde shrugged, mostly ignoring the idea of him going monster hunting now. She was not going to be a clingy, tearful wife. Men went and fought. Men died. She would support him, as she was supposed to. She would not shame him.<strong>“I am to run your house for you,” she said. “I will manage affairs, keep the house clean, food stocked, and I will manage the farmstead as well, for example. Women often weave clothes as well. I also helped mend my father’s and brother’s armor, and can do so for you as well.  Less surprisingly, I can sew clothes. I am less practiced with weaving cloth, but I do know how. I didn’t see a loom inside. I would have to make one.”<br/></strong><br/>She glanced up at him with another shrug.<strong>“And I can only hope I answer your questions well enough, Baranthos. I don’t mind doing so, but I am unused to having to explain these things.” </strong>She smiled then.<strong>“Anything else you want to know?”</strong><br/>"
7586,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"24-08-2011, 00:55:14",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos considers her words. Her ""job description"" was not unusual from what he'd seen for women across the world. It did not sound like she expected very much from him -- he was to provide wealth, protection, and muscle, and she was to take care of everything else. He chuckled at the thought, looking over at her. She was going to miss being a daughter, if being a wife was so much work.<br/><br/>""I think that about answers my questions."" He admits. He had heard hours and hours of lectures concerning his own duties as a husband, and would not likely forget those soon. ""But do you think you'll want to see Gisila today? How is your stomach?""<br/><br/>Gisila had not actually warned him off of bedding Isolde, nor had she, to his knowledge, pressed for the postponement of the wedding. That meant, to Baranthos at least, that Isolde was probably healing well and would be all right barring any major complications. But still, he wanted his wife to be comfortable, and if she needed anything he was prepared to provide for it. If only because he still felt like the injury was his fault.<br/><br/>""I can fetch her, if you'd like?"" If she turns down the offer, for whatever reason, he'd accept it, and continue exploring their estate with her, occasionally making comments or asking questions about life on a farm."
7587,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"24-08-2011, 07:14:34",Sidhiel,"<strong>""No, Gisila is not needed.""</strong>She shook her head.<strong>""Thank you, though, for the offer.""</strong>She smiled brightly up at him. It was odd to have a man caring so much. Oskar was awkward in his affection and her father was caring did not dote. At least, not since she had grown too big to sit on his knee and pull at his beard. He treated her an adult. And her mother held her to high standards, along the lines of 'you're a woman, you're just going to have to bear the pain' and that was about what Isolde had to do. Leaving her to complain and whine to Oskar, which might have attributed to his gruff and awkward comforting. Funny how that worked, she thought.<br/><br/>She walked, counting the animals as they made their way down the trails. Sheep were perhaps the only ones they would get to trade since winter was around the corner. Though if he wasn't fishing she would be able to trade plenty of the gear. She wouldn't trade all of it- and especially not the boat and would leave plenty of nets. You didn't live in this thorp without a boat. She would have to ask him tho what he was willing to give. Likely, he'd have to speak to the other men. Hopefully he was as good of a judge of character as he seemed to be and realized when people were just stringing him along in hopes of getting something. Because while a thralls were important- very important if she didn't want to pass out over stress and weariness- it wouldn't be worth it if they had the rugs pulled out from beneath them. She hummed as she thought, not actually realizing she was.<br/><br/>She stretched to stare past to the shore, mind jumping. She wouldn't be surprised if the old owners left, as close as they were to the shore.<strong>""Could the monster have had babies?""</strong>she asked randomly, glancing up at him and then back at the shore."
7588,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-09-2011, 23:45:57",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos bows his head at her assurance, and leaves it at that. It was his job to care for her, and he felt that as long as he asked, he was fulfilling his duty to her. If she felt she did not need Gisila's attention right now, he wouldn't fetch her.<br/><br/>Of course, he could hardly blame her for wanting to avoid Gisila. She could be mean!<br/><br/>As they strolled their lands, Baranthos notes her humming, and smiles to himself at it. It was peaceful, walking the small estate with his new wife. It filled him with a feeling of peace and contentment, a feeling he had not known since childhood. As they walk, Baranthos awkwardly reaches over and takes Isolde's hand into his. He avoids eye contact with her as he does so, but does not release her hand.<br/><br/>As they made it up a small, grassy knoll, they caught sight of the sea again. Beautiful, expansive, and choppy with icy waves. Baranthos' own thoughts began to stray at the sight of it. Isolde's question is all that brings him back to the present.<br/><br/>""Babies?"" He looks over at her, blinking his eyes. ""I only fought the one, but if there are more out there, I suppose it might have."" He ventures, with a miniscule frown. ""If it did, hopefully the fishermen find them and pick them off young. I'm not exactly eager to fight another one of those things, full-grown."" He laughs, then, a rich timbre in his voice. ""I've already got my wife, after all. Doing it again would just be showing off."""
7589,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"12-09-2011, 23:59:59",Sidhiel,"He answer was far from reassuring. Isolde frowned, golden eyes turning back to the water. She worried the inside of her cheek at the thought of there being more of the beasts. They wouldn't survive that, she thought. How horrible it would be for all this to happen, only for there to be another in their waters, waiting. Perhaps without the parent they would starve and die off. One could only hope. She squeezed his hand for a moment before slowly continuing down to the sands of the water.<br/><br/>Of course, all she would need to happen at this point to top off her list on the ways life had turned her world up side down would be for the baby monster to show up and exact their revenge on her new husband. What a jolly time that would be, she thought, careful with her steps and quite slow to care for her wound. She was tempted to pout for a ride either on a mule or Barathos's back, but thought better of it. She wouldn't push the thought of her wound and the zing of pain up her side. Not with Baranthos. She didn't need him feeling any sort of guilt over it. The only one that deserved her wrath or to lose any sleep over it was quite frankly very far away. Or so she hoped.<br/><br/>Now that would be a scenario. Both him and her injured, baby monster at their back and a full grown at their front. She shook her head, forcefully ridding herself of those thoughts. Today was not a day of worry. Today was a day of rest. Something both she and Baranthos- especially Baranthos deserved."
7590,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"18-09-2011, 06:13:05",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos could tell that his answer had not exactly cured her of her worries. With a small frown, he releases her hand and moves his arm around her shoulders instead. ""I am only teasing. I am sure we are safe.""<br/><br/>As he tries to comfort her, his heavy, muscled arm around her slender shoulders, he quietly wonders how true his words are. The woods were still dangerous, as was the sea. There were enemy clans, and the lunatic, Aslandar, to worry over as well. He decides, though, that these are his worries, not hers. He is to protect her. It is his now his job, his duty, to keep her safe and secure. She should not have to worry for her safety, herself.<br/><br/>With a nod to himself, he gently pulls Isolde into his side, in a sideways hug. Although his injury is still tender, it does not hurt him too badly to hold her against his flank.<br/><br/>""In any event, I suspect we'll have many days to wonder at what could be and what could have been. For today, why don't you tell me about some of the things you like, instead?"" He offers, trying to redirect the conversation to something more positive and fun. He had much to learn about his new wife, after all. ""Hmmm. What's your favorite flower?"" It's as good a place to start as any."
7591,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"20-09-2011, 00:39:28",Sidhiel,"Isolde glanced up at him when he tried to reassure her further. She smiled as he hugged her and leaned against him tenderly. Mostly for both their sakes. He was healing up quite nicely and so perhaps it was mostly for her then. At his question she shrugged.<strong>""I do not know. I remember growing up with many little lily of the valley's around the house. I remember always being happy when they were around because it meant spring was here."" </strong>She smiled fondly at distant memories before glancing back up at him.<strong>""Not very exciting flowers, though, of course.""</strong><br/><br/>He had said he was looking forward to belonging to a home and a community and having a wife. All such nice words and Isolde wasn't in the habit of doubting him and so she believed him. But she was a bit worried that even if this was what he wanted now it would be all too quick and easy for him to grow bored with it. He had seen everything and she was quite tame in comparison she was sure. Or, maybe he would get tired of Aslandar and being the hero. That was a small thought as well. But they were small worries that Isolde could do nothing about because she couldn't make herself more exciting. She would simply have to hope and pray to the Gods, really.<br/><br/>""And you, Baranthos? What is your favorite flower?"" she smiled teasingly up at him. Most men were not too well versed in plants here. Besides perhaps Elias."
7592,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-11-2011, 02:02:29",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos gives a low chuckle when Isolde turns his question against him, asking him of his own floral preferences. Rather than bluster or take offense -- as some of the thanes might if it was even suggested that they<em>had</em>a favorite flower -- the large, well-muscled warrior smiles calmly.<br/><br/>""Lâleh."" He answers, looking south across the sea. He translates the word back into their shared language. ""The tulip."" Shifting to stand behind Isolde, Baranthos gently enfolds her in his arms. His body is hard and warm, and his strength seems immense as he holds the much smaller woman against himself. But Baranthos is a barbarian in shape and heritage alone. He knows so little of his own culture, of his own people. Yet he knows so much of the rest of the world. ""In Argan, I was told the story of Prince Farhad. As you are much like this clan's princess, perhaps you will enjoy its retelling? -- though I must warn you, I am no storyteller.""<br/><br/>Baranthos gives her a moment to object. Assuming no objections are forthcoming, he rests his chin against the top of her head and speaks soft and low. ""Prince Farhad was madly in love with a palace servant named Shirin. She was humble and hardworking, and very beautiful besides, yet she rebuffed the prince every time he tried courting her. She knew, more than he, that their relationship would never win the approval of his father or the court. But so it continued, until the prince, in his despair, turned to his father for advice.""<br/><br/>""The king was displeased with his son's confession, and cooked up a plot to relieve his son's lovesickness. 'My son,' he said to Prince Farhad, 'winning the heart of a woman is simple, really. Just tell her to meet you at the bridge on the river outside the palace tonight, and there confess your love for her.' The prince took his father's advice, and relayed the message to his beloved. She agreed, however reluctantly, to meet him at the bridge over the river. Unknown to Prince Farhad, his father then had palace guards masquerade as common brigands. They arrived at the bridge before Farhad, and once there they killed Shirin on the king's orders.""<br/><br/>""When the prince arrived and found his beloved dead, he wept, holding her. And as her body became cold in his arms, his own desire to live grew cold as well. Leaping atop his horse, he drove the animal over a cliff and died from the fall. The Arganese say that from each drop of Prince Farhad's blood a scarlet tulip sprang up, and thus the flower -- the flower embodying perfect love -- was born.""<br/><br/>At the story's end, with the light fading and a cool breeze tossing their hair and clothing, Baranthos softly presses his lips to the top of his wife's head. ""Perhaps some day our marriage will be worthy of tulips, hm? Perhaps ..."" He laughs softly and gently unwraps her. ""Come, let's retire for the night. We've had a good look at our lands. We'll actually have to start working them tomorrow."""
7593,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-11-2011, 04:34:24",Sidhiel,"Isolde listened to the story, pouting at such a sad ending. And then he mentioned that their marriage would be worthy of tulips and she frowned up at him.<strong>""I don't hope so. I hope nothing so tragic happens,""</strong>she said with huff. She apparently wasn't much of a romantic but she didn't see the sense in wanting to follow a story when the lovers ended up dead.  But she took his arm anyway and made her way back up to the house. She didn't much want to work in the morning, but none the less she had to. She was likely to have a dozen visitors coming around tomorrow as well.<br/><br/>It was a few weeks later, her side healing up fine, that Isolde was making her way through the streets. All the ladies had, as she expected, came over and gossiped often. Cooing at her and speaking down to her as a 'new wife'. Exactly what she expected. The men made comments too a bit but most went to Baranthos. She wondered if he had to put up with the annoying elderly (and not so elderly but married longer) as she did. Or if it was easier for the men. She had seen little of her family and that was a bit saddening, but Mother and Father had a dozen responsibilities to see every day and it didn't surprise her that her brother was avoiding her. He had seemed a bit displeased to hear Baranthos wanted to be a hunter and go into the woods. She assumed that meant he was worried Baranthos would also kill the witch and steal even more glory from him. Or something. Because that was Oskar for you.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Isolde made her way up to get her stitches removed. And then she would be home free to finally be normal again. Everybody would hopefully stop coddling her. At some point it went from lovely and enjoyable to having to mention that she wasn't dead or dying. Leave it to her little village to ruin a good thing. She knocked on the door and smiled down at Elias when he answered. She wondered if he would be forced to remove her stitches or not. He looked scared of that possibility, she thought."
7594,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-11-2011, 06:23:47",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos had laughed off her response, utterly amused by her perspective on the story. And then they had returned to their house for food and for rest. The weeks after were a period of serious readjustment for both of them. For his part, Baranthos took to hunting easily, and proved a successful woodsman: trapping small game and bringing down larger game with little trouble, and even gathering valuable herbs and roots for the wisewoman and for their own house. He also started plying his hand at fishing, first with a pole, then a spear. Just the day before yesterday he actually went out to sea with the other men -- having patched their household boat with some help from a neighbor -- and did a little net fishing. While he was no born sailor, he did all right by all accounts.<br/><br/>But while Baranthos was proving himself utterly capable of providing for the family and for the clan, he was doing a little bit less well with the domestic side of affairs. He still treated Isolde a little shyly, and even though they slept in the same bed every night since their wedding, they had not yet consummated the marriage. They told everyone that they had, as planned, but that only solved the problems of legality and social appropriateness. Another problem had grown out of the abstinence, and it only grew worse with each passing day.<br/><br/>Baranthos was desperately pent up.<br/><br/>He ran himself ragged during the days, working himself especially hard so that he could come home tired. Because every time he crawled into bed with her, Isolde's scent, warmth and soft, pliable body would drive him mad with lust. The fifteen or twenty minutes before she fell asleep was becoming a struggle, as the warrior attempted to cuddle with his wife while simultaneously hiding the massive erection she was starting to give him each evening. He had promised her that they would wait until she was fully recovered and ready, however. And even though she was having her stitches removed today, Baranthos was not yet sure she was ready for more than what they had been doing. He was not sure how much longer he could go with the desperate desire. He was a man of great discipline to have made it this far already without ... some sort of stimulation.<br/><br/>""Bwaaah!"" Baranthos sighs, pulling his face out of the ice cold stream. Winter was close now, and it had already snowed a couple of times (although both times the snow had melted by afternoon). The chilled water did good for his mood, and put him back into a calm and clear state of mind. He resumed his hunt.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, back in Fort Vascar, Elias answered the door to find Isolde Gerhardsdóttir looking across the threshold at him. He smiled timidly. ""O-oh, hello! Is it that time already?"" He laughed a bit nervously, waving her in. ""Have a seat,"" he offered, motioning towards the bed where nearly everyone in the village had been patched up at least once. ""I'll go find Mistress Gisila!""<br/><br/>The room was cluttered but cozy, with a sleep-inducing warmth. It had a vaguely medicinal smell, from numerous salves, potions and poultices, but it was otherwise a very comfortable place. If only the village healer could live up to the room wherein she healed her patients: Alas, old Gisila tended to be less than comforting, herself."
7595,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-11-2011, 07:21:31",Sidhiel,"Isolde sat down with a smile at Elias as he scampered off. She shrugged out of her shawls and coats, watching as Gisila made her way over. The older woman huffed and puffed, complaining about the incoming cold to Elias. She rubbed her hands together as she stood in front of Isolde.<strong>""Well, feeling better, girl?""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde nodded.<strong>""Much, Gisila. I would really the stitches out.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Finally tired of being babied all the time? Want to be treated like a woman hm?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""What?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Oh, I've seen the way everybody treats you. Especially your husband. Still so shy around each other. I can only imagine the stitches haven't helped.""</strong>Gisila massaged her hands as she nodded to Elias to get the bag.<strong>""Off with the dress.""</strong><br/><br/>Isolde scowled but did as she was told. Gisila went through the bag before straightening again.<strong>""If you don't mind me saying, it's creepy how to seem to be watching all the time.""</strong><br/><br/>Gisila barked a laugh.<strong>""Most of it is just living as long as I have, Isolde. But really, how well do you think this village would function without me here to solve all your problems? Sage advice is part of the job.""</strong>As true as that was, it was still unnerving. Expected, anymore, but unnerving.<strong>""Elias will pull the stitches."" </strong>And, she was right. Still she trusted Elias. The boy was the fretting type, but a good healer. Or would be. She was more worried about scarring."
7596,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"12-11-2011, 01:20:00",Chronoclasm,"Elias had not left the room, so much as hid himself away behind some curtains. He knew that he would be the one pulling the sutures, and he had already washed his hands in a bowl of clean water and collected the scissors. When it was announced that he would be doing the honors, he took that as his cue.<br/><br/>The boy -- for though he was on the verge of it, he was still not what you'd call a man -- came around the curtain when announced and took a few timid steps towards the pair. He gave his customary shy smile.<br/><br/>Gisila, for her part, did not have to look over her shoulder to know that her apprentice had entered the room. By hearing, by magic, by simple understanding, or by all of them combined, she knew he was there. Snapping her fingers, she called him over. ""Don't just stand there, then!""<br/><br/>Elias jumps, but quickly overcomes his nerves. ""R-right away!"" Moving to Gisila's side, he takes over at the table. He does not once look Isolde in the eye as he clips the sutures and very carefully pulls them free. By the time Elias was only halfway through the procedure, Gisila might have had the sutures out and the patient out the door; but Elias was too terrified of messing up to hurry. Every action was done as though it were life-and-death.<br/><br/>Eventually, the apprentice healer completed his chore, then stepped back. ""Whew."" He wipes his brow with the back of his sleeve, momentarily relieved of his world of anxiety. ""Finished."""
7597,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"15-11-2011, 22:08:17",Sidhiel,"Isolde smiled brightly at Elias.<strong>""Thank you,""</strong>she said before standing and reaching to get dressed again. Even with the fire it was chilly. Not quite that cold yet, but she was very thankful for the large fireplace Gisiala owned.<br/><br/><strong>""Let me inspect it first girl. Make sure he did good.""</strong>Gisila grabbed her arm and lifted it to look. Dragging a very cold finger across it she finally nodded.<strong>""Alright. Good enough. You're pale, it'll all be okay. Go ahead and get out.""</strong>Gisila turned and made her way out of the room, leaving Elias to clean up. Isolde slipped the dress on and gave Elias a bow before leaving. She would get home and have to finish up along with the farm. And start dinner. Perhaps Baranthos would be back today. She hummed a tune as she walked, her home now completely opposite of Gisila's home."
7598,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"16-11-2011, 05:36:54",Chronoclasm,"The weather is crisp and cold, but the sun is shining overheard and the sky is blue. All in all, it is a nice day. As Isolde makes her way out of Fort Vascar, towards her new home outside its protective walls, she is stopped by a traveling trader who has set up shop by the roadside just outside. ""Good lady!"" The old woman waves at Isolde, drawing her attention. She had not been there when Isolde entered Fort Vascar, but perhaps she had just arrived. Trade and travel were very slowly starting up again now, as word got around that the serpent had been slain and the village was once more open for business.<br/><br/>The old trader was a short woman, made shorter still by the way she stood hunched forward over a walking stick. Her bulbous nose had a fat wart on the end and she was missing more than a few teeth, but her face was grandmotherly and her smile was warm.<br/><br/>""Good lady! Might I interest you in some wares?""<br/><br/>The old woman waves back at her cart, which is filled with all sorts of knick-knacks and trade goods. ""Perhaps some exotic spices from the mainland? Some fine knives for your kitchen? An adhesive paste that will glue anything together, guaranteed?""<br/><br/>The old woman begins motioning Isolde forward, inviting her to browse, as she herself continues hawking her wares. ""By the way you wear your hair, I might guess that you are married? Does your husband snore? I have here a fine amulet blessed by the priests of Gaia to stop snoring. Or maybe you'd like to reinvigorate things in the bedroom? This potion, sold to me by a priestess of Erisa, will fill your beau with lust for you, should you slip it in his soup."" She winks one wrinkled eye. ""I've a brush that cleans your hair as it untangles it ... a pair of slippers that are always warm ... a full set of fine dishware and utensils, carefully prepared by the craftsmen of Clan Ehltarlos ...""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Back in the woods, Baranthos lifts his felled quarry up and over his shoulders with a broad smile. A deer. A stag, at that. It had taken seven arrows and five hours, but he had finally brought the beautiful animal down. Its meat, fat, hide, and antlers would all bring in money; after they'd taken what they desired for their own food stores first, of course.<br/><br/>Although he was miles from home, having been led far astray by the animal, Baranthos started back towards the farm in high spirits. A stag was a good kill, by any measure. And it sure beat rabbits and squirrel. He couldn't wait to show Isolde. And maybe brag a little.<br/><br/>It was no giant sea serpent, but it was a good dinner for them both!"
7599,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"22-11-2011, 06:09:41",Sidhiel,"Isolde oggled the wares. She blushed or giggled, sometimes both, as the elderly lady rambled off the uses of each. And the perks to buying them. She didn't know the old lady which was a bit unusual. Often it was the same traders every year. But after the serpent attack it probably wasn't surprising to have new traders. Though with winter coming Isolde worried for the elder. Travel had to be difficult, not even accounting for her old bones. Still, not her business and so she did not ask. Her hand lingered over the spices. Baranthos was from the mainland. He had tasted food from anywhere. Surely he would appreciate the spices? But she didn't know which was good and so she continued on, looking elsewhere in the cart. At last she stood and smiled at the elder.<strong>""I have nothing to trade today, Elder. If you are to stay a while, I will be sure to return with something.""</strong><br/><br/>Deep within the woods a pair of bright eyes followed Baranthos from beneath long dark eyelashes. The lady creeping along the foliage and trees like a nymph, inspecting the new comer. She knew of him. It was surprising to actually see him though within her forest. She had thought her prince would have been most displeased with this change. But then perhaps there was nothing he could do about it? A qualm he would not like to bring up with her. Losing power was not something he would take well and wish to share with a lover. Watching him hoist the stag she gave a brief hum of thought, pressing a finger to her smirking lips. If nothing else things were changing."
7600,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"24-11-2011, 08:22:08",Chronoclasm,"The old woman gives a whistling laugh. ""I'll be here a week yet, my dear. These old bones could use a few nights off, and I've heard good things about Clan Fharsi's buttered fish."" She gives Isolde a wink. ""But then I need to be getting home 'fore winter sets in in earnest. So don't delay for too long if you want to make a purchase!""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Baranthos fails to notice the figure watching him within the woods, his heavy breathing and the animal around his shoulders working together to muffle out the sounds of the forest. His feet take him away from the prying eyes.<br/><br/>As evening begins to turn the sky orange and red, Baranthos exits the forest proper, trees becoming sparser and sparser, until they finally let out onto a grassy field. Wiping his brow, the warrior grins. He can see the farmstead he's learned to call home just up ahead.<br/><br/>Moving towards it, he looks to the chimney, to see whether it emits smoke. He had worried much of the day over Isolde's appointment with Gisila. Although he had been assured that it would be a simple task, he could not help but feel concern over any medical procedure, no matter how small. If there was smoke, though, then Isolde was home. And if Isolde was home that meant there were no complications and she was in good health."
7601,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"05-12-2011, 00:42:35",Sidhiel,"Isolde made her way around the house, keeping the shawl wrapped around her as she waited for the fire to warm the house more. Hopefully it would warm up before Baranthos returned. She wasn't sure when he would return precisely, but any time now she hoped. She kept the house warm just in case. She wasn't sure what condition he would return in considering he was hunting. And after being out there so long she thought he might enjoy a warm house. She personally could have done without it being so warm and wouldn't have used up the firewood. Which reminded her she was going to have to cut some more tomorrow. Keeping that on her mental list she entered the kitchen and nosed until she found where Baranthos kept his spices. She didn't use them when he was gone- having no idea how to use them. She checked to see if they were labeled, trying to read his handwriting. There was a chance it wasn't even in a language she knew. Or his handwriting was bad. Either were quite possible. She frowned, putting the little jar back with a pout. Closing the box she made her way around to see if there was anything else she would need."
7602,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-12-2011, 01:09:45",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos wrote well, and fairly often. When he was not at work or trying to get to know Isolde, he was often jotting down words in a leather journal he kept by their bed. Unfortunately, both the words in that journal and the words on his spices were indeed foreign. Even the alphabet was alien, using none of the familiar runes of the Fharsi tribe.<br/><br/>But as the young wife snooped, Baranthos made his way toward the cozy little stead they called home. He pauses in the barn, hanging his quarry by the hind legs and cutting it open. Remove the entrails and draining the blood, he then proceeds to skin the carcass. The process delays him nearly an hour, but by the time he actually enter the warm abode, he's carrying a heap of venison in a satchel.<br/><br/>""Isolde, are you home?"" He calls, a smile in his voice. He had plans for the evening. And they went far beyond deer stew. ""I've a surprise for you. Well, several, actually.""<br/><br/>Closing the door behind himself, he bars it out of both habit and caution.<br/><br/>The man's dressed in his hunting leathers, his skin cold and ruddy, but clean. He'd taken the opportunity after butchering the deer to wash at the well, and though the water had frozen his flesh, it had washed away most of the day's sweat and blood."
7603,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-12-2011, 04:00:30",Sidhiel,"Isolde jumped and turned, smiling and making her way through the hall. She couldn't suppress the big smile. He was safe. That was an extreme relief. It was his first hunt and she honestly should have expected him to be fine. The rational part of her knew this. But she still turned quickly and instantly inspected him for any injuries. Grievous or not. He was a bit too clean for a man that just came in from the woods. So he cleaned up. She hoped he heated some of the water at least. All she needed was him getting sick. But he looked fine. The moment it took to reach him she spent marveling. She really was lucky. He was handsome in the leather. Perhaps it was just the entire masculinity of it. The idea that he was taking care of her. The strength behind it all. But he was handsome and appealing and she knew some of the other ladies thought so. ""Surprises?"" she said, reaching for the satchel to let him relax. It was nice enough to just have him home. But surprises too? Multiple ones? She eyed him suspiciously. ""And here all I got for you was a warm house and dinner cooking.""<br/><br/>She stepped back to allow him in, cradling the satchel. She let him go get comfortable by returning to the kitchen, the paste and mutton all almost ready. She set the venison to the side and poured some mead for her husband. Once that was waiting for him she turned back to the food with a sort of frenzy. Cooking was something she knew but not as well as the servants back ho- at her parents house. Which was why the boiling of anything always set her off a little and had her paranoid. She refused to let anything burn because she was going to be a good wife."
7604,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-12-2011, 06:02:36",Chronoclasm,"Baranthos gave Isolde a broad smile once she began fretting over him, allowing her to take the satchel without complaint -- and not interrupting her as she rushed about the house. In truth, it was nice to be waited on. He was used to hard, lean living and fending for himself. He wondered if a part of this whole effort to settle down wasn't just him jumping at the opportunity to catch his breath for a little while.<br/><br/>As he watched the woman work in the kitchen, he shook his head. Maybe more than a little while. Maybe a lot of while. Time would tell. As the mead was served, Baranthos lifted it in salute and thanked Isolde and the gods before quaffing the drink. It tasted wonderful after a long day out in the woods.<br/><br/>""Mm. That's right, surprises."" He grinned, eyes flashing. ""The first of them is in that bag, and out in the barn. I bagged a stag today. The meat should serve our larder well, and the skin and antler may fetch us a few coin or some goods in the market, providing you don't want them for ourselves?""<br/><br/>This question is left for her to decide. He was content to leave household affairs in her hands. She, after all, knew the village, the clan, and the society far better than he did.<br/><br/>""The second surprise ..."" The warrior unbuckled his broad belt, hanging it by the door. Then he stepped outside for just a moment. When he returned, he carried an armful of flowers. Lily of the valley. ""Some flowers I figured would make the house seem more like home to you. You said these were your favorite, right?""<br/><br/>He stands there with them, uncertain as to where she'd put the vases. He'd need to take stock of their household goods sometime, he decided. ""And the third surprise can wait a little while. How did things go in town today? Have the stitches been removed? What did Gisila say about your condition?"""
7605,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"10-12-2011, 07:18:56",Sidhiel,"Isolde hummed in thought for a moment.<strong>""No, we can sell the antlers. Egill likes them for making knives. I don't much understand the appeal, but he thinks pretty knives handles is worthwhile.""</strong>She shrugged.<strong>""I suppose it's the same as women like having pretty ivory combs. As for the skin- do you need it? I'm not very good at tanning but if you don't I'll go and sell it off.""</strong>She mentally ticked off what it was worth as she prepared the food, passing the bowl to him with a bright smile. But he stood and made his way outside. She raised an eyebrow until he stepped back in with an arm full of flowers. It was adorable. The big burly man with an arm full of flowers. Her flowers.<br/><br/>She told herself not to gush even as she made her way over and gingerly touched the petals. It must have taken him a while to find them. The season was ending.<strong>""You are too sweet. I'm going to become spoiled,""</strong>she cooed, glancing up at him from beneath her lashes.<strong>""Here, I'll find them a home,""</strong>She took the flowers and flounced around to the vases. Filling them with some water she had around she set the flowers in the window, turning and changing them to her liking.<br/><br/><strong>""Now I'm going to wonder the rest of the night what you're keeping from me. Or how you plan to top flowers,""</strong>she said with her best pout. But with a sigh, she continued.<strong>""The stitches are finally gone. I have a minor scarring left but no infections so I can't complain really.""</strong>She glanced at the table, remembering the food. It was probably getting cold. She motioned for him to sit before taking her own seat.<strong>""And town was as normal as one would expect. We're getting in new traders as well! All the new faces- it was exciting.""</strong>Or, for her it was. Here she was telling the man that conquered a giant sea serpent that new traders was exciting to her. Fantastic.<br/><br/><strong>""And you? Nothing interesting in the forest I presume?""</strong>Like dreaded witches, seductive tree nymphs, or horrific giants? Not that she would say that. Because she wasn't going to worry or fret. Good wives trusted the strength of their men. Right? She licked her lips before blowing at the steam to cool the food. She wasn't sure how to bring up the topic of spices to him. Or, for that matter, his writing. She wanted to surprise him. Like he did her. Make him happy. But it wouldn't be the same to just up and ask him what spices he liked. Or what was good. She wanted to pout and sigh. But he'd definitely notice that so instead she smiled across at him as she ate."
7606,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"11-12-2011, 09:45:16",Chronoclasm,"When Isolde asked about the deer hide, Baranthos only shook his head. He did not need it. He had then slipped out for the flowers. Isolde's reaction to the surprise brought a bright smile to the warrior's face, and a swell of pride to his heart. He had traveled a lot of ground on his hunt, and had made sure to pick the lilies whenever he happened upon them. To see them bring her joy brought him joy as well.<br/><br/>""I'm sure you won't spoil, Isolde."" Baranthos returns. ""You've so far tasted wonderful every time I've kissed you."" As he flirts, he pulls out his chair and settles into it while Isolde seeks a vase for the flowers. The thought of food brings hunger, and he realizes that he's not had anything but trail rations since breakfast. He couldn't wait for the meal.<br/><br/>As he listens to her discuss her condition and the town, he only smiles. He certainly doesn't<em>seem</em>to find her prosaic or uninteresting, in spite of her fears. If anything, his actions and his words so far would lead one to believe that he is smitten with her. Although their love affair -- and marriage -- have both been innocent and low-key so far, with kissing and sharing a bed the extent of their intimacy.<br/><br/>""I wasn't set upon by rabid wolves or monstrous creatures, no. It was a pretty quiet day in the woods, except for the flowers and the deer. There were no animals in the traps I set, but I'll check them again in the morning."" He explains, when she asks about his day. ""As for the surprise? Go ahead and wonder all you'd like."" He grins, picking up the mutton once it's served. ""You're not going to find out until bed time, though."" Once through with the teasing, he takes a bite of the food and gives a ""mmm"" in appreciation. Although he eats with far more manners than most of the men in Clan Fharsi, careful not to spill on himself nor the table, he still attacks the meal.<br/><br/>A long day with little food a hungry Baranthos makes."
7607,Thrule Chronicles (Chronoclasm & Sidhiel),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=114736.0,"18-12-2011, 02:06:13",Sidhiel,"Isolde let the conversation die, pouting into her food and letting him eat rather than try to balance that on top of a meal. He seemed hungry and she learned a long time ago not to get between men and their food. She finished her food quickly enough, not needing seconds. She poured herself a second glass of milk while asking if he wanted seconds of anything. If he did she made her way around and poured him another bowl or a glass of mead. Either way, before she left the kitchen to go inspect the hide she dipped down to give his cheek a quick kiss. Afterwards, blushing, she stepped out. The dogs barking around her skirt as she opened the barn to inspect how big of a skin they had to sell. She was still trying to save up for a thrall to help her around the house. It was a good size skin at least. Pushing the few strands of her hair out of her face she gently ran her fingers through the fur. It would fetch a good price. Turning to the antlers she turned them around in her hands, knowing Egil would enjoy them.<br/><br/><strong>""This is it,""</strong>she said to the dogs, rubbing the ear of the closer one,<strong>""I think it's good tho. A good life given to us by the Gods. Don't you?""</strong>The dogs didn't much respond besides pressing against her skirt for more pets, tails wagging. She made her way back out, pulling her shawl close and staring at the land. She did that a lot more often now that she actually owned the land. It wasn't her Father's land. The sun turning the sky orange and purple as it dipped low in the sky. The chill in the air biting. But it was gorgeous. She'd always loved her home. With the spray of the ocean and the smiles of her neighbors. She was glad to be able to stay. She was glad to live this life. She turned and made her way back up to the house, stopping to check on the other animals and insure all the fences locked. Once it was all good she returned to the house, hanging her shawl and blowing in her hands to warm them up again.<br/><br/>She made her way back to the kitchen to clean the dishes, assuming Baranthos was done."
7608,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"03-12-2011, 23:36:37",bandit,"The store sat next to a little brownstone neighborhood and looked almost like a store from an old noir flm, with the name of the store painted on the front window.<em>Arkham Books</em>was painted in an anachronistic font in an off brown with a black shadow. There were a set of double doors that lead inside, everything right out of the era that the building had been built, with little updated since then. The inside of the store was elegant and sophisticated. It looked more like a wealthy bibliophile's den than it looked like a shop with the exception of the register that sat in a lonely corner. It was an antique book store that carried everything from old bibles to copies of Mark Twain's great works.<br/><br/>Wil Whateley (http://images.wikia.com/smallville/images/9/96/Bruce_Wayne.jpg) was the name he used as he played business owner and seller of old books. He was no more a man than he was a real member of the community he suddenly found himself in. He was a creature, quite old, who served the old ones and he'd been struggling to find the energy he needed to awaken his ancient masters. Over the last few hundred years he'd had covens before, dedicating themselves entirely to him and spreading corruption every where they went. None had been truly successful, most groups only giving him enough energy to live another few hundred years. Some were greater successes than others, none were so disastrous as his experience in a little town in Massachusetts.<br/><br/>New York was a metropolitan town with so many trying to make it whether it was on the stage or in big business. So many humans scurrying about, looking to take advantage of whatever chance they might have at becoming rich and famous. It was a breeding ground for corruption and that was why Wil was there.<br/><br/>Wil walked around his store, talking to the two customers who had come in shortly after opening. One was a wealthy older man who'd retired some time ago. He collected military history books and was there to see if Wil had any books on the subject. Wil found a copy of a book on military standards from shortly after the American Revolution for the man and saw him on his way. He was not what Wil was looking for. The second customer was an older woman who wanted an antique bible to display in her home and while her pride was superhuman, the likes of which he could have exploited without end. The only problem was she was in the twilight of her years and had little life to give up to him.<br/><br/>She would not do...so he sold her the bible and saw her on her way. When the bell on his front door rang he sighed to himself, frustrated already with his plan. Would he spend years doing nothing but catering to the tastes of tired old souls who had little or nothing to offer him? Wil turned slowly to see who it was and was more than pleasantly surprised by the beautiful woman who was coming into his store. ""Hello, welcome to Arkham books!"" he said sounding a little happier than he probably should have."
7609,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"04-12-2011, 03:18:36",Gypsy,"(http://i1177.photobucket.com/albums/x359/Briar_Rose_Thorne/1783-05-1.jpg)<br/><br/>""Did you see?  It's open!""<br/><br/>Patsy's excited voice was the first thing she heard as she opened the door to Witch Way Gifts.  The first thing that she saw is that the crystal chimes that had come in the day before hadn't been put up on display like they should have been, and the candles and incense still sat unopened in their box.  Her lips tightened, and her breath escaped in a small sigh before she caught it and forced as close an imitation to an interested smile as she could manage before her first cup of tea.  ""See what's opened?""<br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer, she took off her jacket and hung it up on the antique coat rack near the door, then headed to the back room to put away her purse and sunglasses.  That Patsy had opened likely meant that her partner, John, wasn't coming in again.  It also meant that the bookwork they needed to get done for the bank probably wouldn't get done unless she did it herself -- which was just one tiny step better than asking Patsy to do it.  With the ease of long practice, she scooped out some of the strong, dark breakfast tea blend from her private sock and dumped it into her favorite acorn-shaped tea ball and got hot water from the water cooler  to start her tea brewing.<br/><br/>""The new store - Arkham Books.  Weird name, isn't it?  It looks really fancy -- too ritzy for this neighborhood, if you ask me, but I got a look at the owner.  Wow, what a hottie, if you like suits.""<br/><br/>""That's nice.  I don't like having empty buildings on the street - it's a target for the bums and druggies.  And it's not good for business.  Did John call?""<br/><br/>""Last night.  He said Tracy was having a bad night, and he asked me to open for him this morning.  He'll be in when he can.""<br/><br/>""Great.  Just great ...""  Rita swirled the tea ball inside her cup until the water darkened, and dumped in a pack of of Equal sweetener into it.  ""Well, since you're here, can you finish putting the new product up and watch the shop for a little bit?  I'm going to put together a welcome basket to take over to the new shop.""  She drank several swallows of the tea, and took the rest with her as she started moving about the shop, considering what someone who owned a fancy new bookstore might like.<br/><br/>Patsy pouted, but once she decided Rita wasn't in the mood to gossip, she went off to attend to a few early customers and to start on the display.  Rita took a basket and lined it with some Greenwrap, and added a few choice items -- two varieties of tea, two small loaves of the sweet bread that she had baked and put out the day before, a small space clearing bell meant to be hung on the front door to keep any room free of negative vibrations, and two small chakra candles.  As she fussed over the arrangement, she caught a glimpse of herself in one of the mirrors hanging on the wall.  Her blonde and black hair hung loose over her shoulders in ringlets, and the gray sleeveless gothic waistcoat she wore looked good on her trim figure, as did the tight black jeans that hugged all her curves just right.   She looked ... well, she looked like someone who would own a new age wiccan gift shop.  She wondered what her new neighbor would make of her -- if he'd named his shop 'Arhkham Books', perhaps he'd at least be sympathetic, suit or not.<br/><br/>A sudden influx of customers - tourists - and several phone calls delayed her plans, and it was after 11:00 before things were under control enough for her to leave.    The sun had warmed the air enough for her to leave off her jacket, and it felt good to leave the shop and her frustrations behind.  The new book store didn't look that much different from the other shops on the outside, but Rita stopped in awed admiration when she saw the inside.  Wow.<br/><br/>How long she might have stood there gawping, she thankfully didn't have the opportunity to find out.  The man approaching her was, indeed, a hottie -- though Rita herself might have chosen a slightly different adjective to describe him.  He was immaculately dressed,  and when he saw her, his smile lit the room, dispelling her first impression of something slightly unpleasant in the set of his lips and eyes.<br/><br/>""Hello.  I'm Rita Alworth, your neighbor across the way.  I wanted to drop by and bring you a little 'shop-warming' -- to welcome you to the neighborhood.""  She held out her hand,  feeling foolishly glad that her nails were done in a simple French manicure rather than outlandishly painted like she sometimes wore them."
7610,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"04-12-2011, 04:16:47",bandit,"His eyes tried to burn right through her, into her very core to see what she was made of. He sensed frustration, desire, curiosity, and a sort of naive bravery in her. These were all welcome discoveries, things that he could use, things that he could work with for sure. Wil accepted the basket and looked at it's contents, still smiling. Some of it was new age garbage but some of the things she had put in the basket had more power than he thought she realized. Most of it he would have to get rid of as quickly as possible but the look on his face gave the impression that he was flattered and appreciated her gift. Wil was a master chameleon and looked up at her with a twinkle in his eye as he said, ""Thank you very much<em>Ms.</em>Alworth?"" he said going with the neutral title and making it a question to figure out if she were married or not. He didn't see a ring on her finger but she was one of those new agey types and one never knew with them.<br/><br/>Since he had first set foot in the land of men, there was one thing that had never changed for Wil and that was his desire for human women. Rita had a body built for sin and that was exactly what he hand in mind though he hid it all behind warm smiles and and friendly grins. The demon honestly couldn't help but wonder how far he could make her fall based only on her level of curiosity, let alone the other traits that served as doorways for him.<br/><br/>""Thank you so much, I assume these are from your shop?"" he asked, giving the basket a smell and purring as though he couldn't wait to eat the sweet bread she had packed him. ""Do you bake the bread yourself? Or do you use the bakery I noticed just a few blocks from here? The one near the subway...""<br/><br/>It was small talk for sure, but he needed to start the conversation so that he could gather the information he needed to lure her in. A plan was forming in his head though. If she dabbled in the occult and had that sense of curiosity he might be able to give her a grimoire. It wasn't something he made a habit of as the book in the wrong hands could easily be used to manipulate<em>him</em>but he seriously doubted she had the sort of knowledge needed to interpret the subtleties of one of his grimoires. No, he was quite confident that she would jump head long into the binding and likely drag a few friends down with her. Oh how Wil loved women like her, who played with things that they didn't understand...."
7611,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"04-12-2011, 18:16:33",Gypsy,"His eyes were piercing, and for a moment Rita didn't know if she felt stripped naked or absurdly flattered.   He didn't hold the gaze long enough to be rude or to allow her to decide.  There was a momentary reaction as he took the basket that sent a faint trace of dismay along her nerve endings<em>he thinks I'm a fruitcake</em>but when he looked back into her eyes smilingly and thanked her, the brief impression was swept away.  She felt as if he was giving her his full and complete attention, and she basked in the warmth of the feeling.<br/><br/>""Oh, just call me Rita,"" she answered, blushing just a little and giving him a brilliant smile.  Was he interested?  He'd emphasized the 'Ms.' as if fishing for information -- but perhaps he was old-fashioned and was quaintly inquiring as to whether she preferred or objected to the form of address.  She purposely didn't provide an answer to his unspoken question.  If he was asking for a more personal interest, he'd have to work harder than that lest she seem too eager.  She hoped he was.  Patsy had been right -- he was a 'hottie'.<br/><br/>Though there was nothing specifically forward in his gaze as he enthused over her small gift in a friendly fashion, she found herself thinking it had been a long time since she'd been<em>touched</em>.  A shiver of need ran down her body and she flushed further, stammering a little as she dropped her gaze to avoid seeing the knowledge in his eyes.  Even with a short contact, she had the feeling that he was one of those who<em>knew</em>things without needing to be told.  ""I ... uh ... I bake most of them myself using my own recipes.  They're from old recipes handed down by my grandmother.  She knew a lot about herbs and spices, especially about how aromas and tastes affected people on a subconscious level even before ... I'm sorry.  You're not interested in hearing about my grandmother.""<br/><br/>She looked around at the shop, and gestured with her hand to indicate the marvelous array of books.  ""You've got a beautiful shop here - I imagine you'll have a lot of customers coming into the neighborhood who wouldn't give it a second look otherwise.  If you have any who are interested in Wicca or New Age gifts, I hope you'll send them my way.  You might have seen my shop ... Witch Way Gifts?  It's a silly name, I know, but it's cute and easy to remember."""
7612,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"04-12-2011, 18:56:03",bandit,"Wil smiled and it seemed to get just a little brighter. She had spelled it out for him and all he had to do was ease her into it. Witchcraft, it was something so many women dabbled with, not knowing what powerful forces were out there, waiting to exploit them. Rita was one of them, curious and well meaning but ignorant of how much evil was in the world, oblivious to the destructive forces that would sneak into her life simply because she had left the door open. Quickly nodding he said, ""Yes I've seen it, and I found the name to be charming."" His tone was reassuring like a warm blanket on a cold night.<br/><br/>He could sense her desire, could sense her attraction to him and that only made him more confident that she was the first step to something grand. ""Well, Rita....Oh! I was so lost in my thoughts,"" he gave her a lingering look as though his thoughts were of a romantic nature, ""that I completely forgot to give you<em>my</em>name. When i'm not being rude, people call me Wil Whateley. Pleased to meet you."" Wil chuckled at himself genuinely as he really had been so caught up in what an excellent find she was that he'd actually forgotten to give his name.<br/><br/>""Are you a Wiccan?"" he asked with a real interest. ""I've known a few witches in my life...I actually have a few occult books that might interest you?"" Wil offered. He had already made his mind up, he would give Rita the grimoire and watch with joy as she offered herself up to him and he would keep his fingers crossed that she would drag a few friends down with her. If not it was no matter, he would turn her into such an excellent corrupter that she would recruit later if need be. Excitement showed on his face but it wasn't because they had something in common so much as he couldn't wait to send her off to bind herself to him. Soon he would taste her life energy, soon he would know her body, and it would please his masters.<br/><br/>""I actually have an old grimoire from the seventeenth century. It was brought here by early New England settlers."" he hinted, hoping she would take the bait."
7613,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"04-12-2011, 22:03:24",Gypsy,"Some of the tension that she had barely been aware of melted away when he did not make any of the dozen or so witty remarks that so many did upon hearing her business.  ""I'm happy to meet you, too, Will.  No ... I'm not really a Wiccan myself, per se, though I have a lot of respect for their beliefs and way of life.   I've never really tied myself to any religion, though I consider myself a very spiritual person.   I'm glad that you haven't started stammering and looking for the quickest way to send me on my way -- I still get that from a lot of people. ""<br/><br/>Rita self-consciously smoothed her hair back as she drug her eyes away from him to look around the shop.  ""Well, I did wonder ... the name of your shop and all.  I'd love to see the books.  Most of what I've read about the occult is probably about as accurate as most people's first impression of Wicca.    Occult doesn't necessary mean evil, after all, does it?  Like every other tool we have, it's what we do with it that determines whether it's good or bad.""<br/><br/>Her breathing quickened a little at the thought of actually touching a book so old, and with such a tragic history.  Even innocent knowledge such as she possessed about herbs and crystals and stones would have gotten her burned at the stake, especially since she'd never been particularly reticent or modest like 'good women' were supposed to be.  ""I don't want to take you away from your customers ..."" she half-temporized, though she couldn't disguise the eagerness in her eyes.<br/><br/>She really didn't want to cause him to lose any business, and it would give her an excuse to come back.  Somewhere in the back of her mind, some part of her felt vaguely discomfited ... even vaguely disloyal ... at the thought of pursuing an attraction, but she resolutely squashed it.  The man was absolutely gorgeous, and it wasn't as if she had someone special in her life.<br/><br/>She half wished that she'd asked Nikki to come with her -- she'd have given her a shove right into his arms.   That thought evoked another, and she straightened,  shifting her weight on her heels so that it emphasized the curve of her hips.  Of course, if Nikki fancied him half as much as she did, she'd be just as likely to shove her out of the way to throw herself at him.  It did make it quite a bit easier to be<em>glad</em>she wasn't along, even if she could have used a little moral support."
7614,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"05-12-2011, 01:11:00",bandit,"Wil chuckled and looked around the store. It was still quiet and the lady who had purchased her bible had decided to browse some of the other books before leaving. It really didn't seem like she wanted help at that point and if she did he had no doubt in his mind that she would stop and and let him know, no matter who he was talking to. Shaking his head, Wil insisted, ""No, no, come here. I have to do something nice for you since you took the time to come all the way over here and bring me such a nice basket. I have a few new books that I actually haven't even put on the shelves yet that I'll let you have first pick from.""<br/><br/>Not giving her a chance to protest he turned and walked back to the little counter where the register was in the back of the store. Setting the basket behind the counter he motioned for her to wait a moment before vanishing into the back. He got three books, two were antique books on herbalism and midwifing and the last was his grimoire. It was simply too perfect the whole situation...and he was down right giddy at the way things were playing out. It was amusing to Wil that he'd nearly opened the shop in a completely different part of Manhattan.<br/><br/>Stepping back out he smiled as brightly as ever for Rita and laid the three books out one at a time as he described them. ""The first is a book on herbalism from Ohio and was written in 1883. It's more of a novelty as a lot of the information in it is either simply not true or common knowledge at this point. The second book is sort of a midwife's handbook that was written around the same time that's actually a very interesting read. It's hardly occult, but as far as natural medicine goes I thought it might interest you."" As he laid out the second book (http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/0c/Necronomicon_prop.jpg/800px-Necronomicon_prop.jpg) it stood out completely next to the other two. ""Now this one...I don't know if it will interest you as much since you're not Wiccan."" he said, playing a bit hard to get as it were. ""It's an old grimoire and like I mentioned its from around the time the English and Dutch were first settling this area. It's sort of a how to guide on setting up a coven with a spirit guide.""<br/><br/>Wil let his eyes drift up to hers and he could tell he'd already sold her on the idea. Her curiosity would be her undoing and it came as no surprise to him. He'd intentionally chosen books that would be paled in comparison. ""It's not a typical grimoire, full of spells and such...it's far more advanced than that though still more simplistic than learning a bunch of mumbo jumbo. You let the spirit guide build you up, empower you..."" Wil clapped his hands suddenly and took a step back. ""Which would you like, Rita...pick one."""
7615,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"05-12-2011, 03:09:55",Gypsy,"It's never hard to let yourself be persuaded to do something you really want to do, and this instance with Rita was no different.   She followed after, forcing her eyes to stay on his shoulder blades -- even though she really wanted to glance down to take a peek at his Armani clad ass.   ""It really has been a long time,"" she thought with a slight shake of her head, though a tiny smile hovered about her lips.<br/><br/>The books he laid out were undoubtedly old, but excellently preserved.  No matter what their content, they were well beyond her current budget constraints.  Her fingernail tip traced lightly over the first, then to the second.  ""Can you imagine that kind of knowledge way back then?""  She shook her head slightly, letting the feeling of awe wash over her.  ""Some people say that the old hedge witches were ahead of the physicians of the time.""<br/><br/>She had meant to touch the second book, and stop -- but her hand had other ideas.  It brushed the binding and continued on to the third book he had offered, and hesitated a hair's breadth away from the metal clasp that held its secrets hidden.  Her fingers trembled with eagerness, and they felt oddly cold and bloodless.<br/><br/>""I couldn't possibly.  These are far too expensive to just give away ... unless you'd consider allowing me to borrow one sometime ...""<br/><br/>As soon as she said the words, she knew it was a bad idea, but really, what could it hurt?  Nothing bad ever came from reading a book ... though a great many very bad ... and very, very good things ... could happen when meeting a man whose hands could move so sensually over the cover of a book.  A spirit guide sounded more Native American, new age, or even something from the spiritualist movement, and anything that gave her the opportunity to see more of the charming proprietor.<br/><br/>"
7616,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"11-12-2011, 01:24:49",bandit,"If there had been a perfect hook, he surely had it that day. She was caught and had no idea just what she was getting herself into. Wil gave her a million dollar smile and shook his head, ""I insist you take one and I do believe you fancy this one..."" he said as he pushed the grimoire over to her. ""It really is quite alright. Check it out...I'm certain you'll be happy with the results."" he said leaning against his own counter, smiling flirtatiously at her.<br/><br/>Wil could have been wrong but he was almost certain that he could have seduced her even without the use of magic. Her heart was racing he could see the flush in her skin, she was genuinely attracted to him and even Wil's dead black heart found that charming. ""I'm sure you'll find a way to pay me back."" he said with a wink before standing up straight. ""Also, you may want to give it a read over before you leave your shop. I'm willing to bet you have everything there if you want to give the rituals a try."" he said with a smile.<br/><br/>Just then a customer came into his store and Wil appreciated the timing. ""It seems I have to go, Rita."" he said as he came around the counter. ""Till we meet again.."" Wil took her hand and kissed it softly, his eyes never leaving hers. A little bit of that danger creeping into his eyes, very much intentionally.  He wanted her to get a little hint of 'bad boy' vibe and in a way it was true. Wil wasn't all that he seemed, though he was far more of a 'bad boy' than she would ever know. He picked up the book and slid it into her hands, giving her one last smile before tending to his customer."
7617,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"11-12-2011, 09:05:42",Gypsy,"<br/>A little thrill fluttered in the pit of her stomach as he pushed the book over to her, and her fingers twitched ever so slightly.  She didn't even try to figure out whether it was the opportunity to read the book that he had given her, or the certainty that an attractive, interesting man found her attractive.  Though she'd never really lacked for self confidence before, it seemed that it had been far too long since the spark had done anything but flickered and died.<br/><br/>Rita's body flushed with a pleasant heat as he took her hand in his and raised it to his lips in a courtly gesture.<br/><br/>""Oh, I will, I promise.""  Maybe the book was a copy and not that valuable -- certainly he wouldn't really give it to her if it were terribly expensive.  She consoled herself with that thought as she picked the book up and cradled it with an eager tenderness.  For a moment, it felt cold against her skin, as if the metal clasp that had held it had been too close to a/c vent, and she shivered, but the look in his eyes was enough to make her dismiss the brief tinge of unease.<br/><br/>She didn't want to leave, but neither did she want to appear so desperate as to keep him from his customers.  She contented herself with one small wiggle of her fingers, before departing.  Outside, as soon as she'd moved beyond the glass of the shop windows, she hugged the book tightly and let out a little squeal of eagerness, and let the possibilities carry her.<br/><br/>The feeling of euphoria lasted through her return to Witch Way Gifts, through two difficult customers, and through Patsy's incessant gossip.  A call from John was enough to burst the bubble, as she listened to his all too familiar excuse and apology that devolved into a recitation of his woes.  ""Tomorrow, I promise.  I'll be in as soon as I can and we'll work until everything's caught up.  You're the greatest, Rita.  I don't know what I'd do without you.""<br/><br/>Her lips compressed into a tight line that felt foreign on her face, and she moped around the shop until her fingers accidentally brushed the cover of the 'grimoire' she had been given.  ""Oh, why the hell not?"" she muttered, telling herself that even if nothing good came of it, it'd be something fun for her to take home, almost like a college lark.  It was far too long since she'd let her hair down and did something just for the fun of it.  This would be just the thing to take her mind off ... things.<br/><br/>The first thing she noticed about the interior of the book was a faint scent that she first took for must and mold, but after she had turned a few pages it lost any hint of unpleasantness.  In fact, she thought she smelled the faintedst hint of something ... jasmine and cinnamon and perhaps a bit of woodsmoke from an evergreen fire ...  The spell that Wil had mentioned was at the first of the book, and she ran her manicured fingernail down the hand-written list of ingredients.   He had been correct that she would carry the ingredients in the shop, except the Calamus Root.<br/><br/>She shook her head.  It was silly, and it would give John another reason to smile sadly and shake his head at her naievety.  She had almost decided it was too much trouble to go through with, and that the gorgeous Wil Wheatley probably had a wife, was gay, or had some other momentous baggage that would bring her nothing but trouble when the thought of her absent partner pushed her back in the opposite direction.  Like a whirlwind, she breezed through the shop, collecting the ingredients she needed.<br/><br/>She was, for once, the last one home.  Shelly was almost always there first, but Nikki usually ended up working late or going out for drinks or coffee with someone for the office.  Shelly had made dinner - spaghetti made with fresh basil and oregano from Rita's greenhouse herb garden and a heavenly loaf of garlic bread lavished with sweet cream butter.  Nikki provided the wine, and after they'd eaten and had a couple of glasses of wine, Rita found herself telling them about the bookshop and its magnetic owner.  She brought out the book, and confessed, with a bit of a defiant blush, that she'd gathered together the ingredients to try out the spell.<br/><br/>""Oh, Rita, I don't know,"" Shelly said hesitantly as she stared down at the book with something akin to distaste.  ""Even if things like that DID work, wouldn't it just be cheating.""<br/><br/>Nikki, who'd been all set to pooh-pooh the idea, immediately took the opposite stance.  ""There's nothing wrong with giving yourself a little edge.  I say go for it -- if nothing else, there's a lot of power in positive thinking.  Why the hell not?  If you want to try it, Rita, count me in.""<br/><br/>Shelly started to protest again, but Nikki's lips curved in a mocking, knowing smile.  The look on her face said all too clearly that she considered Shelly a coward, and worse, someone who didn't have it in her to support the one person who'd been behind her one hundred percent.  ""I guess there's no harm in it, is there?  Sure, Rita, I'll be glad to help.  Just tell me what you want me to do."""
7618,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"12-12-2011, 04:51:02",bandit,"The rest of the day was slow and perhaps even a bit boring for Wil. He was eager to feel the pull of the book, hopeful that Rita would rush home to bind herself and anyone foolish enough to join the coven to him. It had been years since he'd met the right woman, the one he thought might actually attempt it and follow through. It might have seemed strange to some one if they had known who and what he really was if they had seen how distracted and excited he had been for the rest of the day. Akrham Books wasn't open very late and he closed up shop while the sun still lingered in the sky. To see how quick he was to close down the shop, some might have thought that he had some urgent date to get to.<br/><br/>In fact that was exactly what he wanted it to look like. Wil was a master chameleon and good looking young men who owned businesses didn't mill around for hours or chose to work late into the night. They left while the getting was good and enjoyed rich social lives. It was with that in mind that he went out of his way to occasionally make it look like he was running late while other days making it look like he simply had no where else to be. It was just mundane enough to make him blend in.<br/><br/>His apartment was actually just above the store, requiring him to only step outside, around the corner and then in another door. He had a key to open the door there that led to stairs running up to a landing where there was a door to his room and a door to a storage room. When he had gotten the place, the landlord had told him it would be perfect for storing a bike or something like that. It was with that in mind that he had stored a bike and other odds and ends in there. From time to time he'd go on a long ride through the city and even the park. The apartment itself was furnished though everything in it was old and sophisticated looking. Really it was just things he'd yet to throw away and thus they were all antiques.<br/><br/>After leaving his shop he went up to his apartment and went straight to the bedroom. Across from the huge king sized bed was a small altar that contained a two oil lamps which he lit and a stone tablet (http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-4ZViJoRfDbg/Tj_3DyEeJhI/AAAAAAAAAjM/h849lRx20uc/s1600/cuneiform2.jpg) which was propped up on a fancy holder. Dropping to his knees at the altar he dropped his head reaching out to the tablet and rubbed his fingers over the millenia old stone. It was his focus, his way of contacting what was left of the old ones. Pressing his hands against the stone he concentrated, opening himself and forcing his consciousness to his dark masters. They were silent as usual but he could feel them, like massive planet sized weights on his mind, pushing, pressing, and pulling at his mind with impossible force. If he had been anything else, it would have torn his mind apart.<br/><br/>Sharing his dark pleasure with his masters, letting them feel how he was about to start a new coven and with any luck, a new cult, it felt good to feel them close. Even at their weekend state, their power was impossibly strong. Wil's human body started to leak a dark black fluid from the center of his head, almost appearing to come from his hairline. The more he tried to convey to his dark masters the more the fluid ran from him. Even though he was not mortal, he could feel the danger of prolonged contact and pulled away. By the time he did, his face was covered in the thick, black, oily substance. Wil dabbed at his face and smiled at his fingers. Getting up he walked to the bathroom and washed his face, making sure to get it all cleaned off of him.<br/><br/>By the time he finished cleaning up as well as feeding himself he could feel something stirring in the air. A big, devilish smile spread across his face as he realized they were starting the ritual. There was more than one, he could feel them. A level of excitement that Wil had not experienced in a long time rushed over him as he waited to be summoned to them. His own magic at work, swirling around the room, causing all the light to dim. Not the lights themselves so much as there was a growing absence of light. The room went cold and he smiled, waiting..."
7619,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"12-12-2011, 20:19:59",Gypsy,"At Rita's brownstone, the combination of too much tension gone on too long, good food, good red wine, and the enormous temptation to believe they could tangibly somehow take control of lives that had begun careening off the courses they so desperately wished, engendered a flurry of laughter and activity.<br/><br/>Shelly cleared the table and laid out a black tablecloth over the antique dining room table that had belonged to Rita's great-great grandparents.  Nikki gathered up candle holders and went through the house turning off lights and nonessential appliances so that the 'vibrations' wouldn't be any more disturbed than possible.  Rita brought out her bag of collected ingredients and laid them out in front of the gleaming fondue pot that was as close as she could come to a brasier.<br/><br/>She hadn't found the Calamus root, but she had taken time to research the properties of it and had come up with an easier to obtain substitute -- licorice root, which was also used as an ingredient in control and summoning spells.  It was also available in health stores, like the one Rita passed almost every day on her way home, and was used to combat sore throats, viral infections, and ulcers.  It also seemed to make the whole thing seem a little more harmless, a bit of college-like play to dissolve tension and promote sisterhood.<br/><br/>The others entered into the spirit of things with less resistance than she had expected.  Nikki and Shelly seemed almost to be outdoing themselves to throw themselves into it - probably because of their own ill-balanced relationship rather than any real enthusiasm.  Rita was willing to take what she could get, though, and she found herself humming a little tune as she tossed the ingredients into the pot, leaving out only the sprig of evergreen and the final ingredient -- two strands of hair from each of the participants, cut from the crown of their head with a single blade.<br/><br/>When all their preparations were made, they gathered around the dining room table, a freshly poured glass of wine for each of them, in the darkness save for three candles newly lit placed in front of each of them.  The two in front of Nikki and Shelly were white, the one before Rita, as the spell's caster, was black.  It had felt unpleasantly oily in her hand, but it had a familiar scent to it that seemed to blend in with the odor from the book, and she wondered for a moment if it didn't smell somewhat like the cologne of its giftor.<br/><br/>A few more sips of wine, a few nervous giggles and tipsy shushings, and Rita began the ritual by lighting the burner of the substitute brazier.  She'd written the words to the spell on a small chalk board that she normally had on the refrigerator to hold her 'to do' list.<br/><br/>""Now, I need two strands of hair from each of you, from the top of your head.  Then all we need to do is say these words together while I drop them into the pot.""<br/><br/>Shelly giggled at the absurdity of it, while Nikki raised a protective hand to her head.  ""My hair?"" she said, in a tone that indicated that asking for her hair to be mangled in the process of a bit of fun was taking sisterhood a little far.<br/><br/>""Just two little hairs, you big sissy,"" Rita said, demonstrating by separating two of her own long curly strands and clipping them off with the tiny silver knife and holding them out.  ""You leave more than that behind in the brush every morning.""<br/><br/>""Oh, all right ... but be careful with that thing, will you.  If you leave me with a big gash in my hair, you're buying me a wig until it grows out.""<br/><br/>Rita was laughing as she made the cut of Nikki's strands, and didn't even feel the tiny nick of her finger.<br/><br/>""Power of the witches rise,<br/>Course unseen across the skies.<br/>Come to us who call you near,<br/>Come to us and enter here.""<br/><br/>More giggles interspersed the words at first, but by the third repetition, no trace of laughter remained.  They chanted in hypnotic unison as Rita cast in the hairs one by one, the tiny drop of blood that clung to the last going unnoticed into the mix.<br/><br/>A clap of thunder from outside jarred the window glass, and so serious had they all become in the process, all three jumped in their chairs, and let out startled sounds, from Rita's squeak to Shelly's near scream."
7620,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"13-12-2011, 18:06:21",bandit,"Almost immediately after the thunder Wil knocked heavily on the door, THUNK THUNK THUNK. He stood in the relative darkness of the stoop outside of their brownstone. For some reason that night the street lights seemed particularly yellowed which gave everything under them a sort of sickly and foreboding look, Wil not excluded. It was the spell, and his presence that left the street so eerie and even all his chameleon work couldn't completely hide that. Still, he wore a charming smile and stood there in his nice three piece suit along with a long black coat. He had heard the girls scream just as he appeared on the step and he couldn't help but be entertained.<br/><br/>When the door finally opened it was Rita on the other side which was absolutely perfect as far as Wil was concerned. ""Hello, sorry for coming so late..."" His eyes drifted only a bit and he forced himself to concentrate, it was hard though as the demon looked forward to ravishing her body. ""I was leaving my store and noticed the police at your store. It seems you forgot to lock up and the police were doing business checks and discovered it. They were going to stop by but I insisted on being the one to come tell you."" He gave her a flirty little smile and a slightly guilty look, as though he'd used it as an excuse to find out where she lived. ""I hope you don't mind."" he added.<br/><br/>The truth of the matter was that she and the girls had successfully bound themselves to him and summoned him there. Magic was the name of the game and the girls would soon find out that they had tapped into something. Not that they would know exactly what they had tapped into or what price it came with...<br/><br/>""Oh I'm sorry I see you have company, this is horrible..."" he said with a slight flush to his face. The two other girls were visible inside the brownstone behind Rita and he knew instantly that they were the ones who had helped preform the ritual. He could sense the issues between them, could taste the competitiveness in them. This was good, this was very good, Wil thought to himself."
7621,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"13-12-2011, 19:53:27",Gypsy,"*THUNK THUNK THUNK*<br/><br/>To a casual observer, the looks on the faces of the three women might have been comical.  All the color had fled from Shelly's face, leaving it with a greenish tinge as if the slightest push might push her over the edge to nausea.  There was fear in Rita's wide eyes, and even Nikki's surprise was akin to dread.  ""Oh, for cryin' ... it's just the door,"" Nikki snapped, sweeping up her half-full glass and taking an unladylike gulp from it before wiping her lips with her fingers.  ""Go answer it, and I'll start getting the kitchen cleaned up.  It was fun - but if a little spirit guide has the both of you screaming like little girls at every sound, it's probably time to put the wine away.""<br/><br/>Rita's laugh had a hollow sound to it, and Shelly just gave Nikki a sour look that didn't quite disguise her relief.  She followed Rita to the front door, hovering behind her, and she wasn't quite certain which of them she didn't want to be left alone.  Rita raised up on her toes a bit to look through the spyhole of the steel door.<br/><br/>""Wow.  It's Wil ... the guy who owns the bookstore, who gave me the book,"" she said, as much to herself as to Shelly, and to Nikki who had, despite herself, stuck her head into the hallway from the dining room door to see what was going on.  Rita smiled broadly, her face a little flushed as she turned away and looked anxiously at Shelly.  ""How do I look?  I don't have spaghetti sauce on me anywhere, do I?  How's my hair?""  Her voice was a slightly raised whisper, and her hands moved self-consciously to her hair and her blouse, and then her skirt as she smoothed and fretted.<br/><br/>""You look beautiful, as always.  Don't leave him standing out there - it's about to rain.""  Shelly answered automatically, though there was a slight edge to her tone.  It all came so naturally to both Rita and Nikki - neither one of them had to worry about making a fool of themselves when a man so much as smiled in their direction.<br/><br/>Rita's smug delight to find Wil on her doorstep was dampened by his offered reason.  ""I forgot to lock up?<strong>I</strong>forgot to lock up?  I'm going to fire that twit first thing in the morning, I don't care if she is an old friend of John's.""<br/><br/>Nikki emerged from the dining room, swirling the last of her wine in the wineglass. ""Where was John, anyway?  Isn't he supposed to be working nights until he's gotten your books caught up?""  Her voice was just slightly catty, and her eyes boldly surveyed Wil over the top of her glass as she lifted it to swallow down the dregs.  Shelly's eyes narrowed as she turned to see Nikki standing there, looking for all the world like she was thinking that if she wanted the suit-clad stranger, all she'd have to do was grab him by the tie and haul him up the stairs to her room, no matter whom he'd come to see.<br/><br/>Rita took a deep breath and counted to three before opening them to look at Wil.  ""I'm sorry, Wil.  I appreciate you coming all the way to tell me.""  She thought, briefly, of asking him how he knew where she lived, as she couldn't quite imagine the police telling him if he didn't already know -- but decided that it didn't really matter.  If he'd been interested enough to find out, that was the one silver lining in a day gone straight to hell.  ""At least you didn't say it'd been robbed, so I'm doubly grateful.  They're not company - they share the house with me.  This is Shelly, that's Nikki ... and this is Wil, the owner of the new bookstore that just opened up near the shop.  Would you like to come in?  We were just having some wine after dinner ... it looks like rain, and I'd hate for your neighborly gesture to get you wet.""<br/><br/>Nikki's half-smile turned into a smirk behind her, though she wasn't quite so crass as to speak the thoughts that Wil could see written across her expression."
7622,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"17-12-2011, 18:51:35",bandit,"Lust and desire were thick in the little brownstone and if Wil could have, he would have breathed as deeply as he could to suck it all up. Nikki was delicious looking but then none of the women looked like they would disappoint him. There was a mischievousness in Nikki's smile that left him eager to corrupt her, to see how far he could push her. Something deep down in his core told him it would be easier with her than the others and he felt like he had his first woman...his first target...<br/><br/>""I would love to come in but I will only stay for a moment. I don't want to intrude but I do appreciate your invitation."" he said stepping into the brownstone. Wil's eyes drifted from one woman to the next, trying to imagine what sort of delightful things they'd be doing in his name soon enough.<br/><br/>It was with a big smile for Rita that he shed his coat and folded it over his arm. Stepping up to Shelly he smiled just as brightly, his eyes offering something warm and soft. Taking Shelly's hand into his own, Wil brought it to his lips, kissing if softly. ""It's my pleasure to meet you, Shelly."" Wil's eyes flicked from her hand back up to her eyes. One last smile was given before he moved on to the next woman.<br/><br/>With a single graceful step he closed the distance to Nikki and smiled at her as well. This smile wasn't like the one he gave Shelly and differed a bit from the one he had given Rita. It was one full of danger and mischievousness, one he felt would best attract her. When he took Nikki's hand he kissed it without taking his eyes from hers. Nikki's smile was as sexy as nearly every other attribute she possessed. ""It's a pleasure to meet you as well, Nikki."""
7623,The Master and His Coven (bandit & briar rose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125943.0,"18-12-2011, 16:36:50",Gypsy,"Rita smiled and stepped back as he accepted her invitation, ushering him in with a small gesture of her hands, and despite the obvious pleasure in her eyes, there was a hint of disquiet.  She took a slightly deepened breath and dismissed the half-formed worry as best she could.  It wasn't in her nature, generally, to be jealous or to stake a proprietary claim on a man she'd just met, but her confidence had undergone an erosion of which she hadn't consciously been aware.   ""At least have a drink with us.  It's the least we can do after you came out of your way to do me a favor.""<br/><br/>Shelly was immediately tongue-tied, and her hand remained limply at her side, so that Wil had to reach for it to bring it to his lips.  She felt like such a dud in the presence of her two roommates, and it showed in the stiffness of her body and the chill in her fingers.  Wil's smile was warm, and his eyes didn't slide right over her to either of the other women, and she softened somewhat, giving him a shy smile in return.  As he released it, she lowered it slowly, as she ran the ball of her thumb over her palm.<br/><br/>Nikki, however, basked in the attention, though there was a curl of amusement in her lips that reflected in her eyes and she squeezed his fingers in a conspiratorial way.  She had taken note of the subtle differences in his greeting, but there was no hint of disapproval in her face, though she took her hand away as soon as he released it.  She recognized a player when she saw one, and gave him points for style.  ""Surely you have time for a glass of wine?   It's cheap wine, but it's sweet and subtle and goes down smooth as silk - you won't even realize it kicks you until you wake up in the morning."""
7624,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"19-10-2011, 21:55:35",Kiari03,"Alexandra had taken in the crisp morning air into her lungs shortly after dawn. On the horizon they stood, the Luxor forces with men of over a thousand to execute the mere hundred or so of her men left at the end of this terrible war. For a hundred years they had fought against the Luxorian Empire who's courts sought to steal away the divine right of the Akelian royal family; her family. Now, she stood on the edge of the battlefield as the sole survivor of what was once a prosperous house of many. Never before had she been pampered, or even very well taken care of. Shortly after her birth, both of her parents were assassinated leaving her the sole heir with a mountain of responsibility she acclimated to with impressive skill. The General Maxwell had been the closest thing she knew to a father prior to his demise and had taught her how to fight strategically on and off the field. She was as intelligent as she was proud and so were her remaining men. The night before, she had offered them the chance to escape today's bloodbath without shame onto their family or their property. None left and that alone brought the good will to die defending them strong in her heart. This was the closest thing to love that she had ever felt.<br/><br/>The breeze picked up several strands of golden hair to wisp over her shoulder and into her sight momentarily before she tucked them behind her ear with a gloved hand. Her sharp green eyes scanned the terrain, still looking for weak points, before she turned to give her men one final talk as their princess. She was dressed in a royal lavender dress a blacksmith had fashioned for her with silver armor plates over her chest, plated in layers down both sides of the dress to protect her legs and still allow her to move, armored gloves to shield her hands and wrists, metallic boots that clanked with her every step, and a helmet that she would put on just before the battle. Hopping onto her steed with a sigh she looked out over her men.<br/><br/>""There is nothing I can say to thank you for your love and dedication to me and this kingdom. Please know of your eternal reward in Heaven, the honor you have earned in this life, and the Hell that we will bring to those men over that hill in just a few moments. With each of you, I have the most beautiful memories that have granted me more than my share of happiness! Now, let's show these bastards that Akelia is an empire of integrity, strength, and above all else, the bravest men in the world!!!"" She called to her men a final and heartfelt goodbye, as well as a rallying cry to spur them into battle. A loud roar erupted from her men and her horse reared in surprise as they charged forward. Alexandra quickly threw on her helmet  There would be no talks, no compromise, and no settlements. The war was over, all that was left was for the final chess pieces to be captured or killed.<br/><br/>Only forty-five minutes, that's how long it took for the field to grow quiet with only low groans and death's footsteps. Alexandra fully expected to be among those that death took into his pocket, but he had no interest in her for now. She lay covered in her horse's blood and her lower body under it's complete dead weight with it's shoulder digging into her abdomen. She couldn't breathe. Alexandra was going to die from suffocation. She hazily reflected on the events. Her helmet had been knocked off by the skilled hand of a Luxorian warrior, but her sword hadn't missed and gone through his throat. Another had sliced her upper bicep, she sliced his throat. Then, in the heat of battle and confusion, her horse had been killed and her trapped underneath it's weight. Her breaths were becoming weaker, her eyes heavier, her body was giving up the fight. She could only hear her heart beat, feel a numb tingle throughout her body, and see the blue sky that she was destined for. The last moment's of her consciousness were filled with relieving gasps of air as an enormous weight was pulled from her and blood rushed through her body."
7625,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"19-10-2011, 22:49:06",AlphaMale,"Soft grunts, rough exhales and the sounds of hooves impatiently scuffing against the ground, as the steeds protested the lack of motion. The procession of brute males lined the great opening within the fields, swarming the area with organised lines of calm. The lack of chaos perhaps was the most disturbing factor to that crisp morn. The air was chilled and silence resounded, as if the birds themselves were too fearful to risk flight over such a place, intended for gore yet containing only a deathly silence as if the battle had already drawn to a close.<br/><br/>Acheron had mounted his steed, onyx body lean yet muscular with a power within its form which suited the prince’s. A gentle whinny surrounded them anxiously and a horse began to recoil away from the scene only to knock another which responded with its own fearful reply. “Hush.” A soldier cooed, fingers sifting through the mane soothingly. Acheron’s father’s bright eyes scanned the empty area, corner of his lips twitching faintly, expression cruel and unforgiving yet remarkably pleasured. Acheron had never been one to revel in battles. The adrenaline, the skill and act of it perhaps. Yet the result, so much unnecessary death, had struck him as lacking the morality he had been raised with beneath his mother who had passed in the recent years. The twisted version of his father remained. Where was the worth in losing a life for something as petty as land and authority over others? Yet the son was unwavering in his loyalty to the crown. To his country. The armour hugged his lean, muscular form closely, hiding the details of his features; all but his intimidating height and broadness intended to set terror into his enemies. The sword sheathed at his side seemed weightless, a silent comfort which Acheron flexed his fingers against the jewelled hilt of. The silver of his breastplate was moulded to the indentations of muscle beneath, and the plates of armour kept him well guarded from harm. Though it was unnecessary. Acheron had never failed in battle, and had yet to encounter an opponent of challenge.<br/><br/>The gore began…<br/><br/>Cold and numb, the prince made his kills swift and painless, acting with a strategy and skill which led him to ending each brave male one by one. The healthy respect he had for these few men… men who had come to war with the knowledge that they had no chance at survival… that respect Acheron had developed caused his lips to curl with bitterness with each kill. Crimson spattered his chest by the end of the battle, and the male could scarcely recall the specifics of each death he had administered. All had been delivered with a blind intensity… absently. Now he strode to his awaiting steed, removing his helmet to reveal the thick locks of obsidian hair upon his head, silky and rich. His stride was long and predatory, his form looming. Handsome features of strong jaw and stubble dusted cheeks were uncovered, yet drawn into a stoical expression as his cool icy blue eyes remained far from the father whom sneered with pleasure over the blood upon his hands. Petite gasps drew his attention towards a fallen beast… Acheron withdrew his blade, striving to dim any sympathy for the animal. Best to end the beloved animal’s life swiftly than allow its suffering to continue on. The blade lifted and glinted with the blood of his kills, before he stilled. A golden mane emerged from beneath the animal… and the gasping grew far more faint. Feminine. Soft. The swell of a bosom beneath armour caused confusion to cross his face. With instinctive reaction, his body crouched and strong arms encircling the steed’s under belly to topple it from the lass. Other men swarmed towards the Prince and began to aid him, revealing the female beneath… Broken and bloodied, the girl was armoured well for battle. A female? In battle? A few mumbles passed amongst the men as Acheron studied the woman carefully… before his father descended.<br/><br/>The commotion began, and under orders the girl was gathered and carried away to be brought back to the castle, whilst Acheron’s ignorance left him with indifference, merely hoping for the female’s sake that she was brought to her fate.<br/>"
7626,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"20-10-2011, 03:33:58",Kiari03,"""Alexandra!!! Alexandra!!!"" She heard a voice calling her, it was a child. It was Thomas. She snapped open her eyes to the bright mid-day sun and busted out laughing in her childish glee almost fifteen years ago. ""You can't catch me, Thomas!"" She taunted, before the memory shifted to a more recent scene. The last she shared with Thomas. Alexandra broke into a cracked smile the battle before this as Thomas lay dying in her arms. Her last childhood friend, pierced through his chest plate by a spear. His brown hair was matted to his forehead by the blood and grime. He forced a smile over pink teeth and then his eyes lost the glow of mortality. For all of her power, her knowledge, and her strength, she could do nothing to stop this. All she could do was be there for him and the rest of her men, accompanying them in death. They deserved that and she would do so gladly.<br/><br/>However, as her heavy emerald eyes opened, the first indicator that she was still of this world struck her like a stone. Pain. And lots of it. She sat on the dungeon's hay covered floor with her arm's chained and stretched uncomfortably high above her head, pulling on what was at least a severely bruised rib. A couple of tears of frustration slipped down her face as she realized what must have happened. ""Damn horse...."" She cursed under her breath as she struggled to take short breaths and gain a bearing for her surroundings. A stone wall behind her dripping with what she hoped was spring water, an iron gate in front of her, hay beneath her, torches barely lighting the hall, groans from other prisoners, and the dank smell reminiscent of a swamp hang in the air. Wincing, she whistled a soft tune into the bleak silence of the dungeon, hoping to hear a reply. It was a tune she had devised as a way of communication in such an event. She heard no reply, but didn't know if this was because there were no other survivors or if it was because they were simply not in this part of the dungeon. She didn't lose hope quite yet.<br/><br/>A chill ran up her leg and this was when she realized that she was dressed in nothing more than the thin slip of a white silk gown, stained red in places, that came up to her mid-thigh displaying every shape and curve on her lean body. Thin straps clung to her shoulders and her nipples had peaked from the cool air. Her tummy trembled and clenched with each breath and she curled her legs defensively underneath her. She felt exposed on a level that she had never before and it infuriated her, but relief also quickly set in. She hadn't been bathed or the cut on her arm even really tended to. Chances were she had just been placed down here and stripped of her armor and weapons until they could figure out what to do with her. The pain of her ribs must have woken her before they could do more. Alexandra's heart raced as she heard footsteps heading her way.<br/><br/>Thinking quickly, Alexandra did the best thing she could think to do. She lowered her head until her hair blocked her captor's from seeing her eyes and waited to see if they would be foolish enough try to loosen her bonds. They would have to have a weapon on them and even if it was the lowest ranked guard of this godforsaken dungeon, it would be a start. Her entire body was tense as she tried to relax and her eyes held nothing but murderous hatred for the wielder of the key to her cell."
7627,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"20-10-2011, 19:01:26",AlphaMale,"“This is ludicrous!” The bellow was shriek and thick with frustration as the golden head of hair rose higher whilst Xavier stood. The meek voice of the Lord was unheard amongst the banter and thoughtful mutterings of those in his acquaintance. The great court of supposed democracy was rife with adrenaline, inane grins passing over the lips of aged crones. Wrinkled faces drooped, beauty of youth stolen by immorality and corruption until shrivelled men were left to bicker over the life of their prince. Xavier used his slim shoulders to barge his way to a less populated area of the chamber, dim silver eyes scanning the room whilst his teeth grit at the foolishness of the conclusions these arrogant males came to. Lips parted to speak his opinion, a small sound escaping him as a hand clamped down firmly over his shoulder. The King was scarcely relieved of battle, yet to bathe and clad still in his armour with a sadistic pleasure stricken expression. “Enough Xavier, the decision has been made.” The king rumbled, permitting silence to fall at the very sound of his gravelly voice.<br/><br/>Xavier ducked his head respectfully, swallowing anxiously as the king ended his argument. The opposing kingdom had been defeated… had fallen… what wiser way to ensure that the remaining public of the Luxorian empire bowed to the will of their new rulers than to wed their revered princess to the King’s only son? Xavier quaked at the mere concept, with barely sustained rage combined with the nervous tremblings which kept him unmoving. Acheron would have no choice but to wed this princess… one he was raised to despise and brutalise. Xavier stumbled out of the chamber discretely as the courts revelled in their satisfaction. The Lord ran, often stumbling on his slender legs as he fled to the castle in search of his prince. Acheron was discovered at a gentle trot upon his steed, entering the stables. Panting heavily, Xavier pursued him, clutching the wooden arch of the stable as he gripped his chest around harsh breaths. With utter calm and grace, Acheron dismounted, and took a brush to hand, taking it tenderly to the horse’s fur. The sight was a hardship to turn his eyes from… as if witnessing a lion expressing tenderness to its prey. Those battle hardened hands skimmed over the fur gratefully, easing the steed towards its sustenance and water.<br/><br/>Acheron cupped the water from the bucket into his hands, splashing the cool liquid over his handsome face and watching as it trickled down his chorded neck and the definitions of his chest. As he began to strip the breastplate from his body, reluctant to return to the castle where only façades awaited, his blue eyes caught on the male within the doorway. Xavier wet his lips with his tongue, drawing closer hesitantly. Acheron had a certain sympathy for the meek man unable to express his sexuality. Upon discovering it, the prince had remained silent upon the matter, aware of the punishment for such a supposed crime. Wiping his hands against a cloth, he turned to face the male, height towering and muscles slackened to dim his intimidation. “Is something the matter, Xavier?” Acheron asked in the calm, level tone within his velvety timbre. “Your highness-” He began, words unsteady. “Acheron.” The warrior interrupted, seeming to bring a slight turn to the man’s lips whom had become a companion and friend to him. “Acheron, your father, he has commanded you wed!” Xavier gasped out, expression drawn with anxiety and concern once more. The beast gave pause… brows drawing slightly in thought and confusion. “Wed whom?” He queried after a pause, voice remaining level. “The princess who was captured.” Xavier seemed near to clutching Acheron’s hand as he expressed this news… The princess… the female who had been trapped beneath the steed.<br/><br/>A princess who led legions against Acheron’s kingdom. A<em>princess</em>responsible for the deaths of close siblings and kin, even his mother within a raid. This war had given the demise to so many Acheron had been close to. His fingers curled into the cloth, a darkness boiling within his irises.<br/><br/>The heavy drop of the king’s boot against the hard ground echoed through the dungeons. Guards flanked him, with their fingertips flexing over the hilts of their swords as they descended into the dungeon. There was no hesitancy in his stride as he passed directly to the bars of one particular cell. Where the girl was chained… Maddox eyed the tender little thing imprisoned by the bars, light casting a gleam upon her creamy thighs which were exposed to the lusty sight of the king. His son was a lucky male, and Maddox’s envy had never gone unsatiated in the past. Nay, and what loyal prince would not gift his father a taste of something they both despised? And Maddox craved. “Ensure she remains chained, bring her to the great hall.” He rasped, voice rife with husk. “Be wary. Her heritage is fine… keep her hands chained behind her back and guard your weapons well.” The king canted his head in a predatory manner… eyes running up those long legs, wishing he could see the rest of her… He departed to the main hall, the summon for his son already having been given. And he waited.<br/><br/>The infuriation ached within his thundering heart. Clad within a V neck chain male which reached his hips, cut off at his biceps and slightly loose about his muscular torso, through the links in the metal his tawny skin beneath could be seen and the definition of his strength, the cool metal teasing his skin. Acheron strode into the hall, footsteps silent, eyes flaring menacingly at the notion of his father’s commands, yet his features remained stoical, calm radiating from him. Blue sights fell upon his father and the prince carefully hid the disdain which had been brewing since his birth. Gradually, he stepped closer, eyes never straying from his kin, unaware of the little female being dragged into the hall where his father perched on his throne.<br/>"
7628,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"20-10-2011, 23:32:49",Kiari03,"It was<em>not</em>within the power of elected officials to dictate to the royal family how to conduct their divine duty to their family or kingdom. This was what had been decided when Luxor first tried to press their constitutional monarchy onto Akelia a hundred years ago for the sake of simplifying trade. What this entire war boiled down to in Alexandra's mind was the greed of the Luxorian government. A hundred years ago her family had placed a tax on the trade of their natural abundance of gold, something the Luxorian government wanted to be a part of. Her family had ultimately decided that they didn't like the established laws of that time that held the potential to be a great loss for their empire in the event of a disagreement and declined Luxor the role they offered to play. It was deemed simply too complicated to deal with an entire congress of elected officials bound for a factor of constant change than it was to form an alliance with another family.<br/><br/>Soon after, they began trade with the smaller, but wealthy kingdom of Mercia who shared their political views. At the wedding of one of her great great grandfathers, William, and the princess of Mercia. The princess was killed in her dressing room by an assassin just moments before the ceremony was to begin. The tensions between Luxor and Akelia had only elevated during this brief time of peace and it was believed throughout the kingdom that Luxor had been responsible. Thus, in her great great grandfather's blind rage and Luxor's greed the war over a few shiny stones doused in a princess's blood began all those years ago. Now, it was ending with Alexandra who had extended every fiber of her being to keep Akelia alive, but to no avail.<br/><br/>She sat in silence, watching the King Maddox as his eyes disgustingly traveled up her legs. She wished more than anything to cover herself from his view, but for now there was no better course of action than to stay still rather than risk giving him a better look further up her tight legs. The way his eyes drove into her betrayed her and she blushed, lifting her head to capture his words with a silent glare. ""<em>Fat pig</em>"" She hissed as he left with his orders clear. She was to remained bound, filthy, barely clothed, and dragged into the main hall for what she doubted would be the quick absolution she sought. No, he wanted more than that from her, that much was obvious.<br/><br/>Her mind raced as she tried to think of a way around this, but the only immediate solution was to play to her injuries. Injuries, especially in a female, created a false sense of weakness and at times, sympathy. She didn't resist as they loosened the chains enough so that she could draw her arms down. They were rapid in their movements and forcefully pushed her against the wall, making her cry out in pain that radiated through her ribs and shot down her exposed arm. This combined with her loose, unresisting body seemed to slow down the guards a touch, especially when they had her chains fastened behind her back. One of the guard's grew adventurous, his hand riding up the back of her thigh to clench a fistful of her ass, but the moment quickly passed. They would be punished if they did not quickly deliver the princess where the king expected her to be and so, they set off.<br/><br/>They assumed that these chains would be a problem for her, but in reality she could dislocate and relocate her arms with just a couple of easy, granted uncomfortable, snaps. One step backwards and her arms would be in front of her once more, but now wasn't the time to reveal that little trick. Her hair was a mess by her face and tears of pain were welling in her eyes, but she quickly hid them. She mustn't show too much weakness, even if she really did want to cry. Her gown swayed gently with each step at her thighs, the back of the gown riding a little higher than the front thanks to the guard's carelessness. Her covered breasts and rosy peaks were forced uncomfortably high by the squeeze of her chained arms and arch of her straight back. Her green eyes looked across the impressive hall with indifference as she was flanked on both sides by the guards a few feet from king Maddox and his son Acheron.<br/><br/>The men that stood before her had killed her parents. They killed Thomas. They killed everything she may have ever learned to love and she loathed them for it. Now she stood within striking distance of them and completely disabled from attacking with any probability of a successful kill. It was maddening and behind her emeralds was unspeakable pain as her heart ached for her own deliverance, their deaths, and something she could hardly name. Love.<br/><br/>""I assume you have me dressed in such a fashion to suit your perversion...Do you not already have a queen for such personal matters?"" She asked innocently while shooting dangerously low in reference to the dead queen and the own king's lust. A cruel grin that she couldn't contain broke across her face, hoping to have hurt at least one of them and knowing with almost certainty that she had. Alexandra had absolutely no reason to feel remorse for that bitch's death or their feelings regarding it. After all, she had lived with a son as an heir nearly thirteen years longer than her parents had been granted."
7629,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"21-10-2011, 00:01:40",AlphaMale,"A flicker of his icy blue eyes sent them over to the female. The filthy tatters of a garment she was clad in hardly resembled the armour which had cloaked and hidden her curves when he had first encountered the woman. Streaks across the paled skin of her face caused Acheron’s gut to coil and he resented himself for the sympathy. His mother had never raised him to allow a woman to endure such punishment, and her lack of clothing was a sign of disrespect. A gentle quake captured his muscles beneath his tawny flesh…<br/><br/>Creamy thighs, the juncture hidden by the haggard cloth guarding her loins and breasts, though the peaked nipples were apparent through the slip. The Prince’s mouth became dry, his throat raw. The figure was captivating, and even the mess of her locks aroused him. Such an innocent face… yet the woman was a warrior. The instinct to ease her was fierce, and Acheron’s lips were parting to scold his father for the conditions the girl had been placed under, yet the princess spoke first.<br/><br/>The bitter words sealed his lips, and a muscle worked in his cheek as his jaw tightened. It was widely known that Acheron’s mother had passed away, and the direct cruelty, though warranted, had the prince’s remark cut off. “We merely dress you to suit what you are worth.” The king responded calmly, with a smile that was absent and gentle, the perversity of it nauseating. “For the time being.” Maddox added, rising to his feet and placing a hand upon his son’s left shoulder. “My son Acheron is to wed you, and your standing amongst this kingdom shall be increased. I, then my son as my heir, shall rule over the kingdoms, and you shall be the wife that ensures the people’s co-operation Alexandra.” The king purred and Acheron’s eyes snapped over to him. “I have no say in this, father?” Acheron demanded, voice laced with threat, the hold on the Prince’s shoulder tightening briefly. “Your say is worthless. You will wed her and merge the kingdoms. Never fear, no faithfulness is required of you.”<br/>"
7630,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"21-10-2011, 03:36:50",Kiari03,"""How kind of you to dress me at all, then."" She shot fake understanding and kindness back at the king and his retort to her inappropriate state of undress. Her hands clenched tightly as she listened to the king's plan for her. The plan was intelligent, well reasoned, and completely sickening to think that she would now be forced to marry the man that, in many ways, Alexandra held personally responsible for the fall of her kingdom. Did he truly hold no love for his son or concern for his future happiness? She bit into her lower rosy lip as she weighed what the king was saying and her options around it. It seemed Acheron was prepared to fight this battle tooth and nail without a second thought. For a strange reason, to hear him so outraged at the concept created a wave of resentment that crashed through her. Alexandra couldn't comprehend it right now, but he had hurt her feelings.<br/><br/>She scoffed at his final comment on his permission for his son to be unfaithful to his wife. Regardless she tried to stay on topic through clenched teeth, ""I see your logic and your offer is generous, but I<em>kindly</em>decline. You'd have to invest in chains suitable even for a wedding gown, for your son's sake..."" She tried to appeal to the father in him with this statement. This wasn't an empty threat. As it stood now, if she were freed, she would do all that she could to kill whoever her blade could reach. However, she also needed to know the cards that this king held. One was clear and that was the safety of her people. If they thought her to be executed they would riot and she didn't hold it past the Luxorian forces to kill every resister. But there was a fear far closer to her heart than she cared to admit, ""How many of my men do you have?"" She asked, striving to keep her voice steady and calm. Her only tells were her emeralds that anxiously betrayed her attempt at stoic restraint and a chill that made her visibly shiver for an instant before she tightened her muscles to conceal that as well. She was on the verge of breaking her will to rationally talk through the situation without blades swinging. Her eye glanced over to the hilt of the guard's sword thoughtfully."
7631,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"21-10-2011, 22:10:01",AlphaMale,"A devilish tongue traced pale lips. The king’s dim silver eyes dipped lustily down the bodice of the scarcely clad Princess, throat dry with a thirst for her nectar to wet his tongue. Her manner of<em>kindly declining</em>, brought a flickering flame to Maddox’s sights. Animally, the beast canted his head. “This is no offer.” The deep tone of his voice seemed to leave the very chamber quivering. “You will wed my son.” Crooked fingers curled tighter against his son’s broad shoulder which tensed with muscle beneath. “You can hold your own against a tempered female, can you not my son?” The calm within the highness’ voice could cut ice, eyes scanning over as a vulture might towards Acheron.<br/><br/>The tightness of his jaw made his opinion on the matter apparent. To wed a female that not only loathed him, but would seek his death relentlessly filled him with a bitterness towards both the woman and his father, though the bitterness towards his king was far from new. Handsome features of his face drawn stoical, the male gave a tight nod. Alexandra’s demeanour shifted abruptly when she spoke of her men… and Maddox gave a light grunt, withdrawing his hold on Acheron and beginning to languidly stride towards the staircase, guards remaining flanking Alexandra who faced Acheron. “You will marry or tomorrow. Ensure the preparations are made.” And the father departed with a gleeful sneer. Silence descended upon them callously and the warrior maintained his stare on his betrothed. “None survived. They were lost to battle.” He responded, voice steady and deep, perhaps offering a comfort… perhaps only expressing indifference. Acheron did not know, yet could relate to any sorrow she might feel at the loss of her men.<br/>"
7632,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-10-2011, 11:52:29",Kiari03,"Alexandra knew to expect such a reaction from the King, making his tone far less impactful than his eyes which stared at her as though she were a piece of fresh meat off the market. She felt herself wanting to squirm away from him, but her feet were encased in stone like a sword of old. Her body quivered and then relaxed as she strained herself to accept marrying Acheron as a requirement to her people, but she knew that it was. Without this, they would be slaughtered for their resistance. Alexandra had no question in her mind about that as her fears about the king were confirmed. He was cruel and perverted, these two qualities dripped from his presence. Holding her head high she warned, ""You underestimate me,<em>severely</em>"" her voice trying to take on the strength of the king, but failing. Maddox simply held far too many cards in his hands for her to be able to match his confidence right now, but it didn't stop her from trying.<br/><br/><em>Tomorrow</em>, that word stung her like a slap in the face. She hadn't anticipated the wedding would be so soon and her expression showed this. What was worse was it would seem Maddox took a certain type of pleasure in not informing her of how many men she had left in the dungeons. Who had survived? She clenched her jaw so tightly she had begun to grind her teeth and could feel her heart beat through her gums when Acheron spoke up. Her face fell into a softer expression, her eyes glazed with tears as she mentally saw the last of them in the spread out in the field. They would be the only ones to have fought for her and to go unburied, left for the animals to chew on. Alexandra's legs felt weak, but her tongue didn't, ""They were lost to<em>you</em>. Just as you have and will continue to always take everything I have ever cared for away from me!"" She screamed at him, turning loose a lifetime of loss on the man she would tomorrow exchange vows with. She took in staggered and heavy breaths that brought across her face a pained grimace, but she pressed through it to finish, not wanting to give him the satisfaction of knowing how badly she was hurting right now. Salty tears slid to her lips as loathsome eyes tried to bore into Acheron and her tense body quivered with restraint, ""I need to know, why? Why didn't you just kill me with the rest of my men?! Can you tell me that?!"" She demanded the answer to a question that she didn't know she wanted to hear. It was clear he didn't want to marry her, so what other reason could he have had when he found her on the edge of eternal rest."
7633,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-10-2011, 13:20:08",AlphaMale,"Acheron’s sword remained sheathed loosely at his side, hand absently resting upon the hilt, though his stance was somewhat eased, shoulders loosening once his father had departed from the great chamber. The scolding words struck him like boiling acid, leaving welts and gory burns across his form, internally. Where none could see. Acheron turned his face for a moment, blue eyes drifting towards the exit as if that might allow him to escape the scorn of the woman he was to wed. Yet there was courage in him as he set his stare back to hers and gave a tight, solemn nod. “Yes… many were lost to me.” The murmur broke the silence with its sincerity as he inclined his head to her slightly as if permitting her such anger against him. It was warranted, and as he watched the tears descending her cheeks in the silence of the room, his chest constricted and he found the urge to beg for forgiveness, yet kept his lips sealed.<br/><br/>“In what sense, Princess? You know nothing of me except that I am the prince of the kingdom you rival. Spare your people as best you can with this selfless act of marriage to me. You will have the standing of a queen. And I shall not burden you with my presence.” The warrior informed her stiffly, voice strained at the notion that the person God had intended for him to love most in the world; his wife. Would loathe him, and seek incessantly to be out of his presence. The query was placed towards him and many moments passed as he witnessed her grief and mourned for it silently. “You are a female…” He replied in a murmur, “I was raised to protect women, not murder them needlessly.” Acheron spoke nothing of the sympathy, the compassion and urge to save her he had been faced with.<br/>"
7634,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-10-2011, 15:25:39",Kiari03,"The idea that her future husband could use the promise not the 'burden' her with his presence was a difficult remedy to swallow. She wanted to correct him and almost did with a, ""That's not what I-"", but then she cut herself off as an angry blush shot across her face. He was right. She knew nothing about him other than the fact that she had been raised to despise him and seek out this family's death. Alexandra wouldn't admit it, but already she was losing the fire to try to kill Acheron. Something about him brought her calm, though she couldn't point her finger to which quality. Perhaps his ice blue eyes that she had been staring into for the last ten minutes or so.<br/><br/>A female, that was laughable. Until today she had never been really treated as one. She ate what her men ate, slept where they slept, and fought where they fought. Her impression of being a female was growing worse by the moment in this castle. Already, she had a king whose eyes stripped her from what little protection she had left. It wouldn't be long before he tried something. She had a guard selfishly grab a handful of her tender ass to mold in his hand. Her final observation of being treated as a female was that she was being paraded around in teasingly thin slip for all to see. It was a piss poor excuse he offered and so she said, ""Protect me? So how do you propose to protect me from the intentions of your father, the adventuresome hands of your guards, and from your courts when you have made it abundantly clear you have no desire to see, let alone acknowledge, me after tomorrow? Sounds like you didn't think this through past the comprehensive ability of a ten year old."" She spoke, pointing out the contradiction before anger overrode her intelligence and she revealed how useless the chains really were. Four loud pops filled the room in a matter of three seconds. Two pops for when she dislocated her shoulders and two for when they popped back in. It hurt like Hell, but right now she didn't mind. The chain was long and she used that to snatch both of the guards' sheathed swords at once, leaving them as defenseless as she had been. However, she was doing this not to kill, but to make a point. If they stepped towards her now, though, she wouldn't hesitate. Within ten seconds of the first pop she lashed both swords out to the prince, knowing she wouldn't connect. She had seen him on the battlefield and knew he could stop both blades, but she wasn't interested in his life. It was his attention that concerned her.<br/><br/>""The fact is, Prince, I don't need you. Don't try to protect me, don't tell me what is best for my people, and don't give a shit about my injuries, because I don't need your help. But don't<em>ever</em>predispose me as weak due to my sex, again! This is my only warning..."" She hissed close to his face as angry tears of frustration from the lonely road ahead of her made her cry. She couldn't admit she wanted him nearby to teach her how to be a queen, to deal with the courts, to help her, so she pushed him away. Then, just like that, she spread her arms and threw the swords on opposing sides of the hall, the slide of metal against marble echoing through the hall. By now, guards were rushing in and she braced herself to be slammed down. Still, she refused to drop to her knees or even flinch a muscle as ten ran in and the other two rushed to recover their swords with stunned embarrassment etched on their angry faces. This could be the beginning of a long night."
7635,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-10-2011, 22:57:35",AlphaMale,"The woman did not cease her tirade, her clever retorts which were likely intended to bring some form of emotion to the Prince’s calm features. None came. Jaw remaining stiff, the warrior awaited her conclusion with patience etched onto his features, prepared to counter her argument with swift cunning. “You strive so furtively to degrade my intelligence when my words regarding your protection were merely in response to your query. I brought you from the battlefield due to my protective nature over women. It is not egotism nor self righteousness. I knew not who you were. Yet you presume that my intentions are to pity you for your gender. You scold me for offering any form of protection, and scorn me for having no desire to be in your presence when it was for your benefit that I offered my absence. Which is it, Princess. Do you wish me to be close or far from you? You seem to be contradicting yourself often, hardly exceeding the comprehensive ability of a ten year old.” Acheron remarked easily.<br/><br/>The pops rang out through the room and Acheron recognised the sound instantly. His fingertips did not even flex on the hilt of his sword. The male did not move. Did not flinch. Only breathed calmly. The blades crossed just before his throat and their faces were remarkably close. His icy blue eyes fixed onto hers… aware of the tears spilling down her cheeks. Still he did not move, thoroughly aware that she could kill him if she desired, though his reflexes would not allow that. Guards rushed towards them and their eyes remained fixed as she threw away the swords. “Touch my betrothed and you shall be charged with treason for harming your queen.” The warrior told them in his velvet tone. They skidded to a halt, seemingly unsure how to act. “You do not want my presence. You do not want my protection. As my wife it is clear you will seek nothing from me. And as your husband I shall give you nothing unless you ask it of me.” Acheron’s eyes flickered down over the recently dislocated shoulders, then lower over her poor form of garment. “Find her something more suitable to wear. Give her food and wine, and show her to one of the king’s chambers.” He spoke with feigned indifference, something which came easily to him. Without a word, their faces still an inch apart, he turned and strode from the great hall to change from his chain mail in his own chambers.<br/>"
7636,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-10-2011, 23:52:13",Kiari03,"Alexandra's body was as tight as a drum in preparation for the charging guards who undoubtedly had a few choice actions prepared for anyone who harmed their Prince. She expected to be punched, kicked, forced to kneel, grabbed, and thrown back into the dungeon. However, the simple sentence that came from his lips warped all of their expectations and Alexandra's perceptions. She hated to say it, but he was right.<em>She</em>was the one guilty of contradicting herself, not him. His calm, his seemingly lack of care, this tortured her and made her blood boil. She could feel her heartbeat in her fingertips when he began to give his guards orders to clothe her, give her food, and adequate shelter. She never broke her stare, not once blinking or even drawing in a deep breath until he turned and left her standing there perplexed amongst his stunned guards. ""Thank you.."" She whispered softly as she turned away from where he had been standing and was lead by the disbelieving guards to an empty chamber.<br/><br/>Quickly, a servant came in to light the room with candles and start a fire in the hearth to ensure the comfort of the room throughout the night. Another came up to her with a sleeved white cotton nightgown that easily came to her mid-calf. It was simple, but then bedtime usually wasn't a fuss over fashion for Alexandra. Hardly anytime was. Tomorrow might be. But then, it was her wedding after all.  After a while, one of the girls that came in quickly caught Alexandra's eye for her attention to detail as she brought in the wine and food with a cheerful demeanor that helped to calm her racing heart. Alexandra wanted information about the king and his son. The best way to find out about anyone was to go from the inside and who better would know the intimate details of both? ""Young lady, would you mind spending a bit of time with me? I'm afraid I am quite a bother when I am lonely."" Alexandra asked kindly to the girl who timidly looked around the room for who Alexandra could possibly be speaking to, before she realized it was herself. ""Y-yes your highness. I-Is there anything I can get you?"" She squeeked nervously. ""Perhaps a water basin so that I might clean my face."" Alexandra replied before walking over to the tray of food she had brought in. She rushed off to ask Acheron's direct permission and to fetch Alexandra what she had asked for.<br/><br/>Alexandra took this time to reflect on Acheron's words. ""<em>Which is it, Princess. Do you wish me to be close or far from you?</em>"" the words rammed through her skull like a nail, ""I don't know..."" She admitted in a whisper, staring into the gauntlet of wine before enjoying a sip. She groaned softly at the luxury of red wine when the little servant girl came back in with the basin and towel she had asked for. ""Thank you, dear. Please, pour yourself a glass."" She offered, walking over to the water and dipping her hands in. Splashing the water into her face, she sought to rip away the skin covered in sweat, tears, and blood, but knew that she couldn't hide it, no matter how many layers she peeled away. Fresh tears welled as she stared into the water as it dripped from her face and locks of golden hair. She pushed them back into the towel before sighing softy. ""Much better."" Her face was far more clean and her mind was beginning to feel so as well.<br/><br/>""So please, tell me your name."" Alexandra inquired the servant who stood awkwardly unsure if she were to sit with the glass of wine or stand. Alexandra resolved this by sitting on the edge of the bed and patting a space next to her. The feathers in the mattress were already cradling her softly, tempting her to sleep, but she had more important business to attend to. ""My name is Sarah. Sarah Brown."" She smiled, her freckled face and chestnut eyes careful not to look too directly at Alexandra. This spoke highly of how the servants were treated by the king of this castle. She didn't need to ask if they were punished for pettiness. She could see it. ""I don't suppose you would know this, but I am to be married tomorrow to a man whom I know nothing of..."" Alexandra trailed off as she thought of his intense face, his calm gaze, his unwavering stance against her. Shaking the thought, Alexandra asked, ""So, tell me what you can about him."" With that, she took another sip of wine and a small piece of bread to test on her tongue while she waited for the little servant to reveal what she could about her master."
7637,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-10-2011, 00:13:07",AlphaMale,"The whispered words did not reach his ears as the male departed, his emotions contradicting his calm demeanour. Within, the warrior was far from enraged. The turmoil attacking his mind and body was fierce enough to have Acheron clutching his temples and exhaling sharply at the throbbing there. The little woman sought to defeat him at every turn, her utter loathing of him clear enough that it left him disdainful. Alexandra’s kingdom had been responsible for the deaths of many of his loved ones, and yet he was not foolish enough to believe his own kingdom had not been responsible for many deaths of her own kin also. The prince had had the honour to treat her with respect and put aside his prejudice, only to be openly scorned and reprimanded.<br/><br/>The dread of the years he would spend with the woman began to seep into him… They would not truly be spent with her. Nay, he would be isolated from the one he was meant to adore wholeheartedly. She would not want him near her, and Acheron was not one to be unfaithful to his vows before the Lord. And so he would be celibate? Gritting his teeth in frustration at her manner towards him, he stalked to his bed chambers and sat before the great fire nursing a glass of wine.<br/><br/>Sarah came to speak with him for a moment, and the Prince forced himself to offer an assuring tilt to his lips to lessen his intimidating demeanour. “Provide her with anything she needs and desires.” The Prince responded to her query, leaning back and closing his eyes to lessen his thoughts of her. Sarah settled upon the bed beside the Princess hesitantly, her chestnut eyes innocent and round. “Prince Acheron?” The girl murmured in response, toying with the glass between her hands which she stared down at thoughtfully with drawn brows. “I…” She had not the faintest idea what she could say of the beloved prince… what would be permitted. Her voice became hushed and careful as she leaned closer. “He is a mystery, your highness… Few know anything about him.” Sarah gave a slight sigh, nibbling her lower lip. “His… his relationship with his father is not fond. I have never seen him lose his temper… it is said that he has the calm of God himself. The men… Acheron does not behave as they do. Others take mistresses amongst the servants… The Prince does not. He is kind to us… and ensures that any grievances against us are punished justly. In honest, your highness… those of this kingdom eagerly await the day he takes the throne. I have never witnessed nor heard of the Prince being unkind or ruthless. He keeps to himself, Princess… he does not let anyone close.” The servant explained gently in her timid voice. “If you are to wed a man of this kingdom, there is no better. He will show you respect or dismiss you utterly if you desire it.”<br/>"
7638,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-10-2011, 00:46:54",Kiari03,"Alexandra sipped on her wine, almost laughing, when Sarah revealed in hushed whispers that she knew very little about the prince.<em>Just my luck...</em>She thought with a sigh while looking down at her loosely chained wrists. She knew that they were kept on to hinder her in an assassination attempt, but they really did seem quite worthless and cumbersome. Regardless, she listened intently to the part where she revealed the kingdom's discontent with their current king. This was interesting, but not entirely unexpected. Alexandra nodded thoughtfully, almost disbelieving of the news that a prince had not taken at least one mistress amongst the servant girls. It was unheard of. ""Just who is he? Acheron...I wish I knew you a bit better."" She thought absently as she took another sip and stared off into the fire.<br/><br/>Her final words were reminiscent of what Acheron had asked her and made the words come rushing back. What did she want? Did she want him close or far away? Taking a grape and settling the cool fruit into her mouth, she contemplated, unable to find the words to say. Silence filled the chamber until Alexandra could find the words she wanted, ""Do you think...do you think the hatred between our lands runs too deeply? Do you think that we can ever be happy?"" These were questions not directed towards Sarah, but more towards the heavens as she tilted her head back to look up at the ceiling. No divine answer came. She knew would have to try harder in the future to talk calmly with Acheron if she expected any sort of a happy relationship with him. The more she thought of the things she said to him, about his mother, his kindness, even his answers to her questions, the more she began to inwardly doubt herself. An idea struck her, both simple and kind. ""Sarah. I want you to deliver something for me to Acheron."" Getting up, she walked over to the desk and took out a quill and the bottle of ink. Taking a parcel of paper, she jotted down on it two simple words and signed her name, ""Thank you. -Alexandra"". ""I would like you to take this to him and...while I hate to ask it, I would like you to return to stay the night. I am not used to sleeping without company."" Alexandra admitted a bit shyly with a small blush on her face."
7639,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-10-2011, 01:02:09",AlphaMale,"Sarah listened in silence to the Princess as she seemed to dwell upon her forthcoming nuptials and seeming relationship with their prince. Of all the males in the kingdom, whom resented and loathed her people, Acheron would be the only one willing to put aside such disdain which had been bred into him. All Alexandra would have to achieve is convincing him that she was worthy of any kindness from any person. The cruel words she had tossed at him earlier had left a heavy weight upon him which seemed immovable.<br/><br/>The little servant unsteadily reached out a hand and pet the back of Alexandra’s hesitantly. “I… I do not know if Acheron is the type of male to engage in relationship of any kind. His mother was the only being he allowed himself close to, to speak with, to express himself. Since her death he now has no one to be close to. I do not know if he is capable…” Sarah gave a timid smile and awaited the commands of the princess, blinking her large brown eyes up at her. The letter that was given to her was swiftly delivered, with vow to return to the Princess’ chamber to remain with her for the night.<br/><br/>“Your highness?” The girl called, voice shaky as she entered in to see her Prince still staring intently at the fire. She neared at a brisk pace when he ushered her in, and lay the parchment into his open palm. Dismissively, Acheron lifted it to be read. His fingers curled in on the parchment, eyes lifting to where Sarah stood. “She gave you this?” He asked gently… “Yes, your highness… f-from her very hand.” Acheron’s brows puckered slightly in his confusion and he shook his head slightly. The warrior rose with the paper and retrieved a quill from his desk, writing in lengthy elegant script upon the back of the parchment his response.<em>Until tomorrow –Acheron.</em>And had it returned to her.<br/>"
7640,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-10-2011, 01:48:29",Kiari03,"""If he is not capable, then he is not capable. However, I doubt that to be the case at all. I doubt it very much."" Alexandra responded, feeling more guilt lay on her as Sarah spoke of the closeness he had shared with the one person she had lay a blow against in their first meeting, his mother. ""Damn..."" She murmured after Sarah left. ""I really could use an etiquette lesson..."" She sighed, laying down on the bed and running her hand up her bruised rib cage. She had only glanced at it briefly as she changed, but she saw that she wore a deep purple and blue vest from where the horse had fallen on her. Clenching the sheets, she steadily tip toed her fingers up each rib, pressing into each to feel for loose bones. Finding none, she sighed in deep relief to find it was just tissue damage and nothing more serious. Alexandra took this time to absorb being in the safety of a quiet room, not something she could remember being in in recent years. The weight of a kingdom and of an army were slowly falling from her shoulders and the relief she felt for the time being was immense. The room crackled and hummed with a low fire, her toes sunk into the plush carpet beneath them, her fingers grasped at the silken cover, her eyes took in the sights of the murals on the walls of dark wood, and her breathing slowed to a calm steady pace.<br/><br/>The door opened with Sarah who held his response in her hand. Alexandra sat up slowly and took a look at it. In all honesty, she hadn't expected a reply of any sort. Her lips flickered and she put the note away on the desk while thinking of his message. Tomorrow? Now there was a loaded word. Filled with so many promises and fears that Alexandra wasn't sure she could take count. No, best to relax her thoughts into nothingness and allow sleep to fill the void. ""Sarah, I am tired and would like you to share the opposite side of the bed with me. Do not mistake me, for I find no pleasure in admitting that I cannot sleep in such a strange place without someone near. It simply isn't possible. You have already done me a great service, but I ask this of you as the beginning of a....well...I suppose a friendship."" She struggled to find the word before rising and going to the left side of the bed. Without another word, she crawled between the sheets, taking in the fresh clean scent and closing her eyes. It would be a long slew of nightmares that not even Sarah could scare away. The dreams of the people she missed, the battles she had seen, the death she had escaped, and the fears of tomorrow haunted her like a shadow. Her entire body was drenched in sweat and her heart raced as her body went from stiff as a board, groaning, tossing and turning, and then to stiff again. It would seem she received a very restless night before she heard a gentle voice trying to wake her making her nearly jump out of her skin, let alone the bed. ""What's happened?!"" She gasped, her mind a thousand miles from the bed she lay in."
7641,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-10-2011, 23:34:53",AlphaMale,"Sarah timidly offered the note with the formal script written upon it in the prince’s own hand. Fearing a punishment lest the response not be to the Princess’ liking, the girl twisted her hands just in front of her with a gentle flush to her cheeks, nibbling her lower lip in anxiety. Yet soon, she was being given the invitation to lay in the bed with Alexandra…and the offer of friendship. The young maid blinked up at the royal. Near stuttering over her breath, she stilled for a few seconds, before crawling into the bed beside the Princess, upon the other side, feeling a tension at first of discomfort, unable to fully relax. Though the bedding was so very soft… soon the girl was drifting into her own rest, though hers was far deeper than the future  queen’s.<br/><br/>Sarah woke on a light gasp at the noises filling the chamber. Curled tightly beneath the coverlet, her eyes fearfully dashed to the source of the sounds. The groans and gasps were laced with terror as the Princess tossed and turned, perspiring in her desperation. The girl nudged her gently, calling for her. “Your highness? Princess?” Brows drawn, she continued. “Alexandra?” She snapped awake and Sarah drew back slightly in shock at the sight, petting the girl’s forehead gently and striving to ease her. “Are you unwell, your highness? Do you have a fever? Shall I retrieve the prince?” She asked swiftly, beginning to slip from the bed.<br/>"
7642,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-10-2011, 00:36:20",Kiari03,"Alexandra had never taken into account how her invitation may have made Sarah uncomfortable, but if she had, would she still have wanted her to leave? Alexandra didn't believe in mistreating help and besides, Alexandra wasn't above making friends with anyone right now. Her eyes were glazed, distant, and wide as though she were looking into the pit of Hell itself and her bound hands were shaking as she thought of the last image she saw before she had snapped back into the safety of her bed. She had been on a battlefield of smoldering ashes, charred trees that crept towards the sky to pierce the heavens, brown smoke clouds consisting of the homes, the shops, the lives, and of her people blocked the sun and had choked Alexandra as she drew breath, and a soul defeating silence painted this nightmare for what it was. Then, in front of her was a knight in pitch black steel armor. In his left hand was a black battle axe and from his presence there was an overwhelming feeling of unbiased hatred that for now seemed concentrated on her. Alexandra couldn't see his eyes or any feature other than his height that matched her own, but she knew him intimately. He was a regular visitor and appeared to battle her time and again. Alexandra had her sword, but her boots this time were melted to the ground. He swung and then as the blade came crashing down against her blade, Sarah's voice was all that she could remember.<br/><br/>Laying back against the pillows, she drew in three deep breaths and unclenched the bedsheets as she strove to become relaxed. ""N-no, I don't want to bother him."" She admitted sleepily, ""I am only as ill as battles make a person. I am well, Sarah. I promise. Please, go back to sleep. Dawn will be on us soon."" She attempted to soothe her worried maid and friend while mentally scolding herself for worrying her. She lay there quiet for a few moments, staring into the ceiling before the feeling of drying sweat crept over her body and made her skin crawl. It was too warm in the room, far too warm. A smile broke over Alexandra's face as she thought of her own kingdom's rituals for women about to be married and of the fountains that stood on the grounds in the flower gardens. ""Sarah? Doesn't this castle have a flower garden? Tomorrow sometime, I would like to see it."" Alexandra breathed, rolling onto her side to fall back into a much more restful sleep. The black knight had gone and what was left was her query into what thoughts were in the dreams of the Prince. To a strange delight, it was his powerful voice that spoke to her, his strong arms that held his hands out to her, and his piercing blue eyes that calmed her, as her eyes shut and her breathing slowed."
7643,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-10-2011, 01:05:58",AlphaMale,"Sarah was frantic to aid her Princess, and yet her gentle tone commanded her not to seek out the prince. Staring longingly at the door in wish to assure herself that Alexandra was alright and seek the prince, she exhaled in defeat and lay back down upon the bedding, watching the royal carefully, brows drawn in her concern. “You mustn’t allow yourself to become ill, your highness. The prince will not be burdened by seeking his help…” The girl spoke quietly as he offered the guidance she had no right to offer. A sickness developed from battle… the maid had often witnessed males of their kingdom returning with disfigurements of the mind, often severe enough to lead to rampages.<br/><br/>Tucking the coverlet further up around herself, Sarah’s thoughts strayed to the male in the chamber so close to theirs, where Acheron lay sprawled across his bedding with his stoical features finally eased… none had seen him that way, in the utter relaxation of rest. Sarah herself was tempted to satiate her curiosity and experience the sight of the magnificent beast when he slumbered. The Prince was a mystery to all, a compelling one to females though he rarely sought intimacies with them. Could any one fathom what it might be akin to if they rested within the arms of the untameable warrior who held such fierce calm over himself? Were his features youthful whilst he rested? Boyish? Or simply intoxicatingly handsome? Distracted from her thoughts, the girl blinked over at the Princess who had the honour of marrying the male… “Yes, it does, your highness.” She responded, before letting silence fall as they were both pulled into sleep.<br/>"
7644,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-10-2011, 01:53:59",Kiari03,"The morning light seeped through the drapes and brightened the soft pink cheeks of Alexandra as she began to stir from what was a short, but deep slumber. Yawning, she sat up rubbed her eyes with the backs of her hands before looking over to see that Sarah had gone. Had she gone for breakfast? What time was it? Rising to her feet, Alexandra went to look around the room and satiate her curiosity a bit. Her long blond hair draped past her waste, a slight curl at the ends and matted where she had rested against it, her sharp emerald eyes scanned the shelves, and the tips of her fingers grazed the bindings of many books before coming across a light purple binding that filled her fingers with the sensation of leather.<br/><br/>Moving away from the bookcase, she glanced down at her wrists and wondered how long she would be chained. Would she ever be free again? What of their children? Would there be children? Would there even be sex? Surely he would demand it from her. But before she could concern herself, Sarah's words flooded back to her. ""He wouldn't do that. He doesn't want anything from me, nor does he believe I want from him. Our lives are so fragmented...and I haven't done more than to drive a spike in cracks"" She uneasily admitted while running her tongue over her rosy lips. Shaking away the thoughts, she walked over to the window and stared down at the preparations being made. Banners were rising, flowers being placed, and food being cooked. Soon, she would marry a complete stranger, but did she have to hate him for it? Did she have to hate him for a war he didn't start, but won?<br/><br/>Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the opening door. She stood with her back turned towards the door and asked curiously, ""Sarah? Where did you go? What is happening out there?"" as she casually placed her hand on the drapes to feel the velvet the broaden her view."
7645,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-10-2011, 12:29:13",AlphaMale,"Sprawled across the silken bed sheets in his naked glory, his features were eased… and the sight would be foreign to any being who witnessed such a sight. Muscles slackened, the powerful definitions of his back were exposed, coverlet pooled about his naked waist, dipping and bunching up around his right thigh to reveal the tight cheek of his rear. The doors to the great chamber barrelled open and Acheron’s lids lifted instantaneously, jaw tightening, blue eyes growing icy and hard, intimidating body returning to its common stance of tension.<br/><br/>“What is it father?” The Prince queried, dragging back the sheets, unabashed of his nakedness, exposing himself to the maids who inhaled sharply and allowed pink hues to pass their cheeks. The king curled his lip at the vision of the youthful form, masculine and rife with predatory features. “The bed chambers must be made for the consummating of the marriage, Son. You are to be prepared.” The bedding was already being gathered by the maids who swarmed in to assemble his chambers for the sexual conquest to be engaged in that night. Expelling a breath silently, Acheron tugged on his trews and white tunic which hung loosely about his wide torso, unbuttoned and leaving his chest partially exposed down to his abdomen which rippled and indented as he moved. The Prince passed from the chambers, loping through the castle bare feet, intent upon gathering reading material from the chamber opposite his. Pressing his hands against the wooden doors, he opened them gradually, only to still briefly in the doorway. The Princess was clad in a silken slip which clung to her curves and left her radiant. In the past he had thought her compelling, when her locks had been tangled and bruises marring her form, clad poorly. The sight of her now caused his form to stiffen. “Preparations of the wedding, Princess.” Acheron responded to the query in his heavily deep timbre. “Forgive the intrusion.”<br/>"
7646,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-10-2011, 16:31:56",Kiari03,"Alexandra's spine instinctively stiffened when she heard a much deeper voice than that of little Sarah's. Her fingers dove into the fabric of the curtains as if her nails were attempting to pierce them and her teeth dug into her lower lip. She was hesitant to turn for a moment, knowing he was there, and with so many things to say Alexandra didn't know where to start. Surrendering the curtains, she faced him with a shake of the head, ""You're not intruding. This is your home."" She corrected him, her emeralds immediately catching sight of his strong pecks, the ripples of his abdomen as they caught the morning light, and the flex of his powerful legs. Countless times she had seen the male body in complete revelation since her childhood, but just seeing this bit of flesh of Acheron made her face flush with a pink wave. Her resolve to positively hate life and Acheron was degraded by a crack.<br/><br/>No, she needed to focus now.<em>Stop being childish and say something!</em>She mentally scolded herself. She needed to talk to him before it was too late. This might be her only chance before the ceremony. ""Just shut the door behind you....I would like to speak with you."" She said in a much kinder voice than she had ever imparted on Acheron. Alexandra hoped he would stay, but wouldn't blame him if he chose to leave her for a safer haven in the castle. She could ask about her men. If they had been buried, but for some reason that didn't seem as important anymore and wasn't what concerned her for now. She had to find out if she truly hated the man she was to marry. She had to know who was right. Her generals who had spoken of his cruelty or her new friend who spoke of his kindness. First thing was first, she had to try to discard the sword, at least in Acheron's case, ""I wanted to a-apologize for what I said about your mother. I spoke in mourning and sought to harm whomever I could. It wasn't right. Just as I don't know you, I didn't know her."" She admitted, the uneasy tone of her voice revealing just how foreign heartfelt apologies were to her. She made eye contact with him, but it was brief and her head remained high with her pride. She braced herself for his voice to raise and his anger to show in physical or emotional violence by gently wringing her fingers."
7647,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-10-2011, 23:06:10",AlphaMale,"The assurance was met by a slight incline of the male’s head in gratitude of her acceptance of his presence. Regardless, Acheron prepared himself to depart and leave the Princess to a peace, her desire for his absence made clear enough the past day. The royal did not miss the command laced with her tone, though the gentleness swayed him to obey. There was little request there in her manner, though she was a Princess and it was to be expected that Alexandra was accustomed to giving commands and receiving obedience. Back slightly turned to face her, able to see her in the peripheral of his icy eyes, he gradually closed the door, isolating him within the chamber with his betrothed.<br/><br/>Sights dipping to the chains upon her wrists, Acheron canted his head curiously, approaching as she spoke. The apology seemed foreign to her soft lips as he neared in confident strides, eyes fixated upon the chains as if their conversation topic meant little to him. Placing her palms gently in one of his, he gave a gruff exhale as he studied the chains. A key hung from his neck about a golden chain. It fitted each lock in the castle, to every private door and chamber, to every chain created for the purpose of prisoners. Sliding the cool chain from his neck, Acheron brought her palm up to rest upon his shoulder so that he could work at the chain upon her wrist. “I understand your motivation, and admire your willingness to offer apology, however unwarranted. In a foreign, enemy kingdom that has treated you poorly, you had every right to lash out.” The male responded calmly, the chains slipping to the ground to reveal her wrists. The proximity of their bodies had not gone unnoticed by the male, and how tempted he was to close the distance. The apology had eased the bitterness he had felt at the accusations upon his mother and warmed him to the lost Princess further.<br/>"
7648,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"25-10-2011, 04:13:55",Kiari03,"Alexandra watched him, slightly irritated at his fidgeting as she was struggling with offering an apology. What was he looking at the chains for? Surely he knew they were still there. She was unsure whether or not to step away as he gently placed her palms in his warm hands, but the softness of his hands capturing her's convinced her to stay still. The warmth of his breath as he exhaled made her fingers twitch slightly and goosebumps run the length of her arms. It was then that she took note of the key around his neck. Taking a step forward as he placed her palm on his shoulder, her fingers gently grasped at the fabric of his tunic as he began to explain how unnecessary her apology was. His reply was infuriating. Not only was he saying that an action she deemed necessary as worthless, but he also wasn't accepting the apology she had mustered the courage to make. She couldn't blame him for still being chafed, though. In all honesty, she would be too, but that didn't excuse the fact that he was all but ignoring her attempt to make amends.<br/><br/>Alexandra looked up into his eyes, confusion and relief flooding through her as the chains fell with a clank to the ground. She stared at her exposed wrist for a second as if to comprehend her returned freedom and then looked back up into his eyes that seemed so much closer now, ""Thank you..."" She breathed softly, no louder noise needed to be made. It felt as though the entire moment was made of glass and the electricity that shot through both of them had the potential to break it. Though her arm was now free, she couldn't bring herself to want to withdraw the gentle grip she held over the cloth covering his shoulder. ""So, you will not accept my apology then?"" She asked gently, her emeralds searching the seas of his eyes for an answer as her brows puckering in confused sadness. Alexandra truly was upset by the notion that he might not forgive her before they exchanged vows, but there was no way she could command someone to forgive her transgressions. As she had been since setting foot in this castle, she was at the mercy of Acheron."
7649,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"25-10-2011, 10:37:35",AlphaMale,"The gentle pucker of her soft brows, the sincerity of her expression and the faint grip of Acheron’s tunic endeared her to him further, the first sign of vulnerability exhibited through her apology. The Prince’s eyes drifted up her arm as she watched him, his hand sliding up the soft flesh until he reached where her hand rested. Tenderly taking it in his, the royal coaxed it slowly up his neck, using his own fingers to delved her delicate ones into the locks of his hair. The sensation caused his shoulders to slacken, hand falling to rest at her waist absently, though his expression remained that aggravating calm.<br/><br/>“I accept your apology.” He responded gently, fingers curling in at her waist. Acheron stepped back slightly, his hand recapturing hers. Dipping gracefully, he bowed and pressed a kiss to the back of her hand, lingering there with his sensuous mouth, sights on her curiously. “I shall see you soon, my betrothed.” Acheron murmured, before turning and striding towards the door to the chamber.<br/>"
7650,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"26-10-2011, 02:37:30",Kiari03,"Her pink mask began to turn crimson as his hand slowly traveled the length of her arm to take hold of her much smaller hand. Reluctantly, she surrendered her security blanket, his tunic, and allowed him to coax her hand up powerful neck so that her fingers could be nestled into his soft locks of dark brown hair. His hair was so surprisingly soft and his hand so tender that she forgot for a moment what she had been talking about. Her fingers slowly splayed through his hair, rubbing his scalp soothingly, though it was more her curiosity that spurred this action, rather than her genuine concern. Alexandra's body jolted slightly when she felt his hand at her waist, but his words calmed her into maintained silence. He accepted her apology and to her, that meant a great deal. It meant that he didn't truly hate her and, despite a lifetime of reports that claimed otherwise, Acheron truly didn't seem to have a cruel bone in his body.  His expression did not change, but then, it felt as if something in them collectively had begun to. She couldn't put her finger on it, but she knew that it was a blessing in one form or another.<br/><br/>Then, the release of her hand and that familiar dip that all royals were familiar with. The softness of his lips to the back of her hand surprised her. It was as though he were kissing fragile glass or his lips were made of the lightest feather. She found herself watching him perform this casual act with more grace and intimacy then she had ever seen before. Then, as suddenly as he came, he seemed ready to leave. ""Wait!"" She called after him, ""I don't want to stay in here cooped up alone. Should I choose to dress in what is provided me and walk about the castle, will I face retribution?"" She asked not permission to do what she wanted, but if consequences existed for those actions. Her voice was regaining it's confidence, but still held a subdued edge to it. She truly was a royal unknowing of how to ask for a favor or permission correctly, but then, it had never been the place of any before her to teach her such manners."
7651,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"27-10-2011, 01:22:24",AlphaMale,"The tentative grazes of her fingertips across his scalp caused the male’s pupils to dilate. Rather than stay and cast a bitterness to their interaction through his lust, Acheron opted for departure. The call for him to wait caused him to turned slightly, blinking over at the little princess as she made her queries. The Prince’s stare became thoughtful, knuckles absently brushing his lightly stubbled jaw which was slightly rough against his skin.<br/><br/>The glint of the golden band he wore engraved with his name. The sound of his footsteps echoed once more as he approached her, and took her palm into his. Gradually, he slipped the ring from his finger and lay it in the centre of her palm, curling her fingers in around it into a wee fist. Perhaps the action might have been intimate, if not for the indifferent demeanour he wore. “Go where you please in the castle, wear what you please. Wearing my ring will enable you to refer any protestors of your liberty to me. And I will make it clear that you have permission as my betrothed, and right to act as a royal.” He responded to her, inclining his head, before turning once more and preparing to depart.<br/>"
7652,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"27-10-2011, 04:24:48",Kiari03,"She watched carefully as he came up to her, still not sure of his intentions or his thoughts, but confident they didn't involve harm. Her eyebrows knitted in confusion as he once more took hold of her hand and took off his ring. Once more the actions of his body were improperly matched by the expression on his face. She couldn't fathom how disinterested he was in the entire situation. It seemed nothing she really did or said phased or got through to him. Alexandra remembered the look on his face when she held the swords to his throat. It was very comparable to the look he was giving her as he wrapped her fingers around a golden ring inscribed with his name. She didn't like it, at all. Was there truly nothing in there? He had proven there was little hate, but also growing apparent was his lack of any other emotion that he would express.<br/><br/>Ever the independent, she was quick to reply to his instructions. ""Thank you for the ring, but if I don't establish my right as a royal in this court driven kingdom on my own, I will never garner respect that falls out of your shadow."" Alexandra replied calmly as he left her to her own devices once more. She was tempted to throw something soft, like a pillow, at him just to see what his reaction would be, but didn't want to sour the peaceful time they had just spent together. Rather, she set off to find a chain to loop the ring through. Truth was his ring didn't fit on even her thumb and she didn't want to risk it's loss. After that, she combed her hair, dawned an auburn, velvet she could use to cover herself, draped the golden chain around her neck where his ring nestled snugly in between her luscious breasts, and then made her way out of her chamber.<br/><br/>The hall was absent of life aside from the bustling servants preparing for what Alexandra presumed would be a sunset wedding. Pulling the hood up to cover her face from those not paying close enough attention, she walked confidently through the halls, looking curiously into the chambers with open doors and bypassing, for now, those which bid the world privacy. The contrast of the red velvet against the white silk of her nightgown, golden locks, and emerald eyes was stunning and highlighted her fiery beauty. Her pink lips pursed as she heard heavy strides being made around the corner of another hall. They were too steady and calm for a servant's and so she gently pulled on the side of her hood to hide her face from whomever was approaching. She didn't care for a forced conversation right now. This was the first taste of freedom she had experienced in two days and she planned to capitalize on it without interruption."
7653,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"27-10-2011, 14:35:15",AlphaMale,"It was far from the first time those in his company had assumed he simply lacked emotion. It was far from true. Within Acheron often experienced the  sensation of something quite dangerous within him, crushed down into a small forbidden box he tucked away inside of himself. Each emotion… shame, guilt, pain, anger, loathing, love. All swarmed towards that petulant little box to be stored away. Over time he prayed it might dissolve along with all that was within. Yet it only seemed to simmer and become more dense and compact, the strain growing until he feared on day it might be unleashed.<br/><br/>Responding to her words with silence, Acheron strode from the great chamber and began to descend the winding staircase. Upon reaching the cool crisp air in the vast gardens of the castle, the Prince tossed his tunic aside, now only clad in low slung trews, exposing the powerful ripples of his defined chest as he strode to where Xavier waited. “You’re late…” The male muttered under his breath, eyes swimming with dread and longing, though Acheron chose to not notice. Gathering the sword from his sheath, he wielded it confidently and carefully scanned Xavier’s stance. “And you have not been listening, my friend.” The beast responded, the heat of the sun abruptly glaring down on him and sending a shine to his golden skin as they began their duel. Acheron tsked, flicking his blade against Xavier’s side and drawing a gasp from the male. “Exposure of vital organs. Do not block an attack to a useless limb if it reveals fatal weaknesses. Death is far worse than a severed hand.” He instructed in his deep timbre as the males parried, Xavier often swaying when their bodies came to close proximity. Acheron, oblivious to any romantic or sexual emotions he might have towards him, seized the male’s shoulder, spinning him and blocking the attack of blade with his own, crossing his sword across Xavier’s throat from behind, looming over him with his arm wound about him to clutch his wrist and give a light squeeze. Breathing heavily where Acheron was calm, realising defeat, at the squeeze Xavier released his sword and allowed it to clatter to the ground. The rise and fall of Acheron’s chest caused it to brush the Lord’s back, and he inhaled deeply the aroma of his Prince, heart fluttering in his chest. “You are to marry this evening.” He spluttered out, catching the wrist of the hand which held the sword to his throat, bringing it closer to him where Acheron strived to draw it away. It pressed his back against the warrior’s chest. “To our enemy.” He whispered, brows drawn lightly as he turned to face the Prince, striving to hide the pain and jealousy from his eyes. “Aye… though she shall be enemy no longer. She shall be my wife.” The Prince responded, sheathing his sword and absently dusting off his hands.<br/><br/>“But you don’t want her!” Xavier cried, desperately exposing his palms. Acheron lay a hand upon his shoulder and cast him a careful stare. “I have always been aware that I would wed a woman I do not know Xavier. Your concern for me is unnecessary.” He assured him in his stoical tone which Xavier so adored; so commanding and wonderful, hiding the emotions he<em>knew</em>Acheron experienced. “You won’t be happy.” But then, had he ever been? If he had Acheron had never expressed it. He had once or twice seen the male smile slightly, and prayed it was not force. Xavier had caused those smiles… surely no other could. But that woman touching him… running her hands over his body… it tore the Lord apart. His jaw nearly trembled as his fingers loosened on Acheron’s wrist. Already he was striding away, entering the stable and slinging a cloth over his broad shoulder, dipping over the water troff and splashing the liquid over his face. Finding a soapy bucket of water, the Prince stripped his clothing and poured it over his naked body, the suds clinging to the definitions of his naked body, using the cloth to remove dirt and perspiration. Xavier stared at the stables… so very tempted to enter. Once in the past, he had entered to unintentionally find him bathing… the sight had given him sleepless nights time and time again, where the thought of Acheron would leave him distraught with want and arousal.<br/>"
7654,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 02:40:12",Kiari03,"A Lord of the castle, or perhaps even a member of the court. Whomever he was, the grizzled old man with only a patch of white hair above his drooping ears and a thick pair of spectacles for seeing through his cataract filled eyes passed without much notice of her. He seemed intent to get somewhere with a few documents tucked underneath his arm, but Alexandra didn't mind his lack of acknowledgment of her. It was a blessing. She would soon need to learn the intricacies of this court system intimately and how she could best help the people of this and her own kingdom. The merge between the two would take a lifetime, but it could at least begin peacefully with this marriage. Perhaps Acheron could help her, but somehow, doubts were beginning to form. He had to feel<em>something</em>, she just needed to find where his heart was and why he had chosen to hide it.<em>""Why do I care? He's my enemy...or he was. No. He helped me, even when he didn't need to. He deserves my tentative loyalty at the very least...""</em>She thought, her pace quickening as she descended down the stairs. For now, anything she could discover about the courts would be irrelevant. She had no intention of challenging a marriage that promised so much for her and her people. For the first time in years, she was going to relax in the gardens for a while, or at least that was what she had planned.<br/><br/>Her toes basked in the warmth of the heat of the stone path leading into the rose gardens. It was breathtakingly calm and gorgeous as the rose bushes surrounded her in their elegant majesty. Blue birds clung to the branches of the surrounding trees casting down their heavenly messages on Alexandra as she picked a rose, bringing the light pink petals to her nose for a gradual inhale. A broad smile broke across her face and a short-lived warmth spread through her chest. Tenderly, her fingers rubbed her ribs bringing a wince across her face. ""God...it has to stop."" She whimpered from the throbbing pain. Taking a slow inhale of the flower as she continued to slowly walk, admiring the peace. Pulling back the hood and brushing her fingers through her golden locks that competed with the shine of the sun.<br/><br/>Coming out into a clearing from the hedges, she arched a curious eyebrow in the direction of a distracted man looking heavy with emotions that Alexandra could not comprehend towards the stables for reasons not clear to her. Next to him was a fallen sword while another rested in his hands, had he been dueling? Alexandra quietly became more curious the more she watched him, but did not voice a question. Whatever the situation, he seemed quite bothered, and she sympathized. Pushing her lips together in a thin line, she decided to extend another hand of goodwill. Her previous attempt had been met with tentative acceptance by Sarah, but maybe this man would receive her even better. ""Are you good with a sword? At first glance, you don't strike me as a soldier."" She didn't want to ask what was wrong, but distracting him with a question and an observation seemed like a good way to go. Perhaps she could get a name, ""My name is Princess Alexandra Elizabeth Rosenthald. Yours?"" She asked, instinctively holding her hand out for her knuckles to be respectfully kissed."
7655,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 17:36:38",AlphaMale,"Though Acheron was aware of Lord Xavier’s sexuality, the male had chosen to be blissfully unaware of any feelings the male might harbour for him. Often the notion would occur to him, that his breathy reactions to their proximities of their bodies might be a foul omen. Yet he dismissed the notion by countering it with the fact that a male could admire a female without romantic intentions, and so Xavier was permitted to do as he pleased provided he did not act upon those sexual wants upon the Prince. Bathing himself languidly in the soapy water which left liquid suds skimming adoringly down the hard definitions of his body, he cleansed himself well for the upcoming nuptials.<br/><br/>Expelling an unsteady breath, the Lord gently nibbled his lower lip, staring longingly towards the stables. How might Acheron react… though he was a warrior, the male had never been violent towards Xavier… had never even expressed a temper within him. Nay, he was incessantly calm. How might he react to Xavier’s advances? A kiss… what harm could come from a kiss? Acheron was rarely seen with females. Mayhap he harboured the same sexual preferences. How desperate Xavier was to touch the hard man and break that outer shell, to reveal the tender lover he knew was within him.<br/><br/>He blinked up at the lovely female approaching him, and the timid male lifted his brows slightly, sheathing his blade at his side. His lips twitched slightly at the side into a solemn smile. “I am but a Lord… Acheron trains with me.” He responded, lifting his little shoulder slightly and glancing down at the far heavier blade Acheron had left. The Lord gathered it reverently, debating it as an excuse to impose upon the Prince’s bathing by returning the sword to him. Lost in his thoughts, he near ceased breathing at the woman’s words. His chocolate eyes flashed up to hers and his lips parted. She was<em>beautiful…</em>and to wed Acheron. By the Gods, could Acheron ever resist her even as enemies? “I… I…” He stuttered, gawping at her. “You’re the princess… to wed Achero-… Our prince.” He clarified, clutching the handle of the blade shakily. Hurt flickered across his features, jealousy marring his innocent face as he dismissed her hand and steadied his trembling lip with a swift bite to it. “You… you dare hurt him. I shall kill you. I swear by the Gods you will meet consequence at my hand if you hurt him.” The Lord cried desperately, aiming the blade towards her though it shook in his hands as tears welled in his eyes yet refused to fall.<br/>"
7656,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 19:05:04",Kiari03,"The turn that this conversation took was both unforeseen and enraging for Alexandra who still found that even without chains, she was tied down and forced to accept this blatant insubordination from a Lord. Her attempt at kindness had failed and it stung a good deal more than she cared to admit. Her eyes narrowed dangerously as she stared at him raise his voice and his sword to her, forgoing her hand for a violent resolution. Adrenaline raced through her veins as she stared into his eyes, her hatred for this country, this court, this life building with each millisecond that passed until she could take no more. Reaching to her neck, she loosened the strings of her cloak slowly, her eyes never tearing away from his lest she give way to the impending actions that were to follow. Then, she swiftly grasped the thick cloth of the cloak, tore it from her body, and threw it down against the offending sword until she could grasp the blade safely under her control. Then, before he could react to her she stepped forward and grasped the handle of his sheathed blade, drawing it forth and pressing the tilted blade against his trachea until she was only a few inches from his face. Rage seethed from her expression as she took in his tear stained face.<br/><br/>""I will be punished...by<em> your </em>hand?!"" She hissed, pressing the knife in just a little more. The ring Acheron had given her to hold onto was now completely exposed and shining out from where it rested against her breast. ""<em>I</em>will be your Princess in a matter of hours and you dare to raise a sword to me?! YOU are mere Lord who undoubtedly helped in the arrangements to my forced marriage?! Now you threaten me?! You have no right!!!"" She screamed, her temper completely alive and inflamed as her heart pounded against her chest and her body trembled with restraint. Every instinct screamed for her to kill him, but she knew she couldn't. Not here and not now. His tormented face annoyed her further as unexplained tears pooled in his eyes. It made no sense for him to cry. What was the Prince to this kingdom? Why did everyone seem to adore him? First Sarah and now this Lord.<br/><br/>She lashed out with her free hand and slapped him clean across the face with such ferocity her hand stung. This slap put distance between them and forced her to release his blade back into his control. However, she held her blade with much more accuracy, her hand steady and her mind clear with intention. ""If you<em>ever</em>cross my path again I will personally see to it that you will wish I had killed you just now. Now, you will respect me as your Princess or make new friends amongst the rats in the dungeons where perhaps I will forget you are there. Personally, I don't care which!"" She warned, her tirade ending as she maintained her defensive stance, only leaving an opening on her left side as she extended her hand once more to be rightfully kissed. She was confident if he struck, she could move to protect herself and ruin his life. The thought to check behind her in such a peaceful garden never crossed her mind."
7657,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 19:52:06",AlphaMale,"The tears began to skim his cheeks freely as the woman expressed her violence. Though Xavier was slightly taller, his timid manner and fragile form was utterly vulnerable. Striving to maintain his unsteady grip on his blade, he inhaled on a soft gasp when the sword was stolen from him and pressed against his throat. Jaw quivering, the tears began to slide down his meek features, fear dancing in his gaze as he became distraught by grief and became aware of his foolish actions. It would have disappointed Acheron, his teacher, to see how easily his blade was removed from his hold. The Princess had a temper, she was self righteous and callous, and clearly willing to use violence.<br/><br/>The screams resounded towards the stable. The Prince’s brows lifted slightly in curiosity. Stabbing his long, powerful legs through his trews, chest still bare and damp in its golden glory, the male began at a jog out into the open gardens. The sight before him had his jaw stiffening. He listened to each harsh word which fell from her lips. The threats slipped from her one by one… against the weeping Lord. Acheron’s hand curled about the wrist of the hand offered to be kissed, drawing it backwards so that the woman was forced to turn. Her chest pressed into his heavily rising one with anger as he held her wrist firmly. “I gift you the freedom to roam my kingdom, Princess, and you make use of it by attacking those close to me? Do you believe you have the right to launch such threats at this man? A man of a kingdom you shall be queen of perhaps, but a man who is my friend. A man who defended<em>you and I</em>in the courts. The only man who was willing to object to forced marriage.” Expression lethal, he released her wrist, jaw tight and voice rough though steady. “Xavier, come to me.” He rumbled, eyes fixated on his betrothed. The male bit into his lip and briskly rushed to Acheron’s side, cowering behind him. “You claim he has no right… but what right do you have, Alexandra, to threaten a member of this kingdom?” Eyes cold and accusing, he turned his face towards Xavier and gave a jolt of his chin. “What have you done to offend her so?” Acheron demanded calmly. The lord exhaled unsteadily and turned his face away. “I threatened consequence… if she were to hurt you.” The male whispered pitifully. The Prince raked a hand through his dark locks, his tawny chest of fierce ripples imposing upon Alexandra’s space. “Go tend to the steeds Xavier. I must speak with my betrothed.” He informed the male stiffly, who reluctantly sniffed, and disappeared into the stables.<br/>"
7658,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 20:35:11",Kiari03,"She felt his strong hand capture her wrist and forcefully turn her into Acheron's chest where he stood seething with far more rage than she was. It was then that she realized that she had made the terrible mistake of punishing the wrong person, in the wrong place, at the wrong time. Her anger remained, but partnered with it was a growing dread as his voice and his stance cast a dark shadow over her, chilling her to the bone. She hadn't realized that training partners meant friendship, though she supposed it made sense. She had foolishly ignored that there had been two swords present, that Xavier had clearly been practicing, and that the owner of the other sword would have logically belonged to her betrothed who would be somewhere nearby. In hindsight, her stupidity all added up. Not to mention, she had ignored her station in this kingdom, which was virtually non-existent, in favor for her quickly approaching promotion to Princess once more. She kept her mouth closed and her eyes fixated on his as she stood her ground, clearly not backing away from his accusations or even trying to defend herself. She only interjected once and that was to say coldly, ""His objection to the marriage was not in<em>my</em>interest or defense."" Though the fact that he had objected at all stunned her. She couldn't understand Xavier, nor what drove him to his actions, but his next move infuriated her to near speechlessness.<br/><br/>He lied. Or at least, half-lied. He failed to mention that he had disrespected her when she had offered a friendly introduction, had refused to give his name when asked, and had risen his blade against her. But then, who would Acheron believe? Surely not her. Even she would have a difficult time believing her side of the story from what Acheron had undoubtedly seen. What was worse was Acheron didn't even seem to want to ask her what had happened. The fury that stormed in her had tears of helplessness streaming down her cheeks, though she was quick to brush them away. All she had wanted was to try and make a friend, but it had turned into this and she didn't like it. She wanted the war to be over and feared that, for her and her kingdom, the shame could never be washed away. She wanted to spit at Xavier as he pitifully whimpered like a child and did as instructed, leaving them both alone. Alexandra had had enough of his imposing figure on her, his angry breaths that cascaded down on her, his infuriated eyes that were trampling through her walls, topped with his ignorance of the situation. Turning from him she said, her voice raspy and weaker than before, ""I have nothing to say."" She began to move as though she were going to simply walk away. How was it that he was able to effortlessly tear her down to levels not before met? Why did his anger cut into her like a blade? She couldn't understand it and strong part of her wanted to escape before she found out."
7659,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 20:45:23",AlphaMale,"Acheron watched in silence as tears streaked her flawless features, leaving salty stains of dull liquid in their wake. The female strived to turn from him, yet too swiftly was her wrist ensnared once more, fingers tightly curled about the frail bone though not harmfully. “I have much to say.” The Prince responded, voice thick and rich though he strived to disguise the sympathy he experienced for the woman. Xavier was no longer present, and the lack of him was somewhat a relief that gifted Acheron the opportunity to speak with his betrothed on an entirely different level. Before, he had managed to achieve some form of civility with her. Now, he found it was already crumbling. The warrior was not one to allow bias to affect his opinions, however, and would not accept merely Xavier’s explanation simply because they knew one another.<br/><br/>Holding Alexandra’s wrist firmly, the beast stepped closer in the dense silence, until his naked chest pressed to her back lightly. Droplets of water from his bathing still clung to him, those that were dislodged sliding delicately down the indentations of his abdomen and pectorals. “Tell me what happened.” He commanded her, and his actions began to contradict the hard expression of his face. His hand slid gingerly down her arm until his forearms folded about her stomach, cradling her to his strength soothingly. Acheron turned her in his arms, permitting her to lean against him and keeping her wrapped in his arms. His hand eased between them, thumb tenderly ridding the tears from her cheeks with tentative strokes.<br/>"
7660,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 21:28:11",Kiari03,"She stopped mid-step as his grip on her wrist resumed, powerfully, yet painlessly. His voice, thick with what she perceived to be anger and disgust towards her made her hand turn into a small fist in preparation for the onslaught she knew was coming. Alexandra swallowed the knot in her throat as she heard his steps bringing him closer until her back gently met his wet chest, the fabric of her gown clinging to him and cooling her down. His voice commanded her side of the story, but why did he even want it? Surely, he wouldn't care. ""You heard him...you're just trying to t-trick me into t-trusting you."" She breathed, the hidden tears exposed in her voice. Her body quivered as she strove to keep from losing her composure that was falling all around her as his arms wrapped around her stomach protectively where days ago, he may have struck it with a sword. As he turned her, his face perplexed her. Still, he was hard and seeking Alexandra's side of the story, even though his body seemed intent on providing comfort. Her chest pressed into his abdomen fully as she looked up where his fingers worked gently to remove the salty drops of regret and anger from her cheeks.<br/><br/>He seemed unwaivoring, forcing her tongue to begin to turn her thoughts into words he wanted to hear. ""I-I was walking...in the garden and I-I saw him. He looked...I don't know..anguished and I...I wanted to make a friend...because I have no one. I am alone and now know that I-I will remain in my isolation...I miss my friends."" Her voice went distant and cold for a moment as she reflected on how she forced Sarah into a friendship that she perhaps hadn't wanted. How she had sincerely tried with Xavier and failed. How all of those she had ever cared about were in the arms of God now and out of her gentle reach. Swallowing those thoughts, she continued, ""He refused to acknowledge my hand that I ex-extended and um, he refused to give h-his name."" Alexandra was shaking now, her face inches from his as she tried to tell her side without blubbering, but she was failing grandly, ""He then threatened to kill me and raised a sword to me and for a moment I remembered. I remembered th-that we are enemies..."" She admitted, her tears drying and her emerald eyes growing cold once more as she searched his face for a reaction."
7661,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 21:45:44",AlphaMale,"“Trick you? What purpose would that have?” The Prince asked rhetorically, striving to force her to see logic and the fact that she was his betrothed, at his will, and that her trust would not lead him to harming her in any form. Loosening his muscles purposefully, it lessened the hard planes of his defined chest and provided a gentler hold upon her little form. In silence Acheron listened to her recount of the tale and the quiver in her voice.<br/><br/>Alexandra’s kin and companions had met their ends… did any of them remain in her kingdom? Easing his hand up to the nape of her neck, he cradled her there gingerly. Though he did not comprehend the reasons behind Xavier’s seeming anguish, it had been evidenced to in the tears streaking the male’s face. The threat against his betrothed could not be accepted, and as a warrior it was expected of Alexandra to defend herself to the abuse. Acheron’s hand slid to rest lightly at her waist, keeping her form fixed to his whilst his other hand cradled her cheek between them, allowing her to weep. Emerald eyes searched him intently, the calm features of his intense, handsome face. After long beats of silence, his arm dipped beneath her abruptly, collapsing her knees. It crumbled her into his arms where her gracefully lifted her as if she were a feather. Silently, the Prince carried her towards the bench which overlooked the wondrous gardens, sinking down upon it with Alexandra perched in his lap. Skilful fingers laced through her locks, drawing her cheek against the nook of his throat and shoulder. Aye, he was forcing her into a state of vulnerability with him, but her tears had already betrayed her. And now he would offer comfort the only way he knew how, through his reason and words. “You wed me this day, Princess.” Acheron informed her quietly in his deep timbre, striving to soothe her with his velvet voice though the masculinity never left his tone. “I will not leave my wife in isolation, unless she bids me to leave her presence. You may believe I seek to deceive you… but how shall I ever benefit from that? Xavier is a kind man. I do not understand his motivations. He is far from a violent man and has never lifted a hand against any in the past. Nor does he hold a great resentment for your kingdom. I shall speak with him in regards to his reasons.” Acheron assured her, his hand resting against the small of her back, the other settled upon her thigh absently, the sensation of her heated flesh causing his body to tense. “We are no longer enemies, Princess…” He murmured to her, his hand slipping to her cheek, tilting her face upwards softly and meeting her stare to assure her with the fierce lines of his face.<br/>"
7662,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 23:23:46",Kiari03,"Alexandra gasped and reached out to quickly wrap her arms around his neck for fear of falling to the ground when he wordlessly collapsed her knees. Pulling herself tightly against his chest, her breaths quickened, her eyes squeezed shut, her body tensed, and her fingers dug lightly into his shoulder as he lifted her effortlessly in his tender embrace. The fear of falling fell away from her mind as she opened her eyes and lifted her head from his neck to see, to her relief, that she was safely in his arms. As he sat, his fingers coiling into her locks and beckoning her to rest, she placed her head at the nook of his throat and shoulder, her breaths brushing against the his skin as a gradual calm overtook her. His masculine scent mixed with floral smell of soap wafted to her as her lips grazed his skin on accident. She listened silently to his explanation and accepted it with a small sigh. The fight was over between her and Xavier and she was left with little desire to rekindle it.<br/><br/>Acheron had believed her and that was the greatest surprise. His reasons made sense and his assurance that she would not be all alone calmed her. The sensation of his strong body cradling her's made her want to be closer to him for much longer than she knew was possible. To sit like this with him was more than she could have ever hoped for and she relished in it. ""If I am no longer your enemy....if I am to be your wife. Please, will you use my name and not my title?"" She asked a blush crossing her face, ""I like hearing you say my name."" Alexandra admitted, her voice growing meek and quiet as she sat up in his lap and pressed her hand gently against his chest. ""And I want to know...what do you feel here?"" She asked a simple question, not sure what kind of answer she could hope to hear. She could feel from his actions that he had so many emotions, but his face and voice didn't show it until she had pushed one of his friends too far. Her warm hand gently ran up his chest and over to his heart where her thumb gently rubbed his skin. Her emeralds searched his seas once more, looking for the betrayal of any emotion aside from the anger he had already shown."
7663,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-10-2011, 23:44:14",AlphaMale,"The request was somewhat stunning, though no emotion reached his stoical features as he ensured she remained within the heat of his embrace, cheek nestled close to him. Meeting the intoxicating emerald stare, Acheron inclined his head respectfully in acceptance of her request. “Alexandra.” Acheron’s deep velvet timbre echoed around them richly, having settled her well in his lap where the female seemed to be at ease with him. A soft palm skimmed the bare flesh of his chest… fingertips skimming the skin until she could sense the throb of his heartbeat beneath her hand.<br/><br/>With his icy blue jewels he met her stare, the collision of their colours, emerald and blue. The query was unexpected. Acheron glanced down at the tentative brush of her fingertips against his chest, heart skipping a beat as his blood heated in lust for her. Acheron was not unaware of his lack of expression of his emotions. Mostly he had grown to the point where he could scarcely feel the emotions himself. Yet they lingered there… beneath the surface. Unabashedly, he spoke of what he felt bluntly. “Lust. Sympathy. Empathy.” The male responded easily.<br/>"
7664,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-10-2011, 07:39:59",Kiari03,"The bluntness of his response to her query surprised her. She had questioned if he felt any emotion outside of extreme circumstances and here he assured her that he did. ""Oh! Well...I umm..."" She seemed uncertain how to respond to a man admitting that he lusted for her. Honestly, she had never experienced a man who could so openly admit such feelings for her without social binds. How was it possible that he could say what he felt but not show it? Perhaps it was as comparable to Alexandra being able to show these feelings, but not say them allowed. Perhaps it would have been clear by the warmth of her body, the beating of her heart, the pink blush of her cheek, or her softness of her voice could tell him she felt the same in ways that her words so obviously could not. ""I think you would do well to save that for tonight...moreover, I wouldn't fret for me. If the tables had been turned, I don't know that I would for you."" She admitted quietly before adding, ""At least, not until I met you."" Running her tongue over her lips nervously, she reached up and gently ran her fingers from his chest, trailing up his neck, and began to travel tentatively over to his warm his cheek. ""Why is what you feel so hidden from the eye?"" She asked, her thumb running under his icy eye whilst she wondered if his answer would be as straightforward as the previous had been. Concern was writ upon her face, but it was a relief to hear that they shared two common emotions as they sat in such intimacy. Lust and empathy. What else did she feel for him? Admiration, though once again, only her actions could show what her words could not vocalize."
7665,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-10-2011, 12:57:43",AlphaMale,"Acheron studied her, unblinking, his cool blue eyes flickering over her face which revealed her own emotions so well. The perch of her bodice within his lap brought his arousal to the forefront, and unlike other emotions, lust was something he could not entirely disguise. It swelled in his trews beneath her, thickly and throbbing, betraying the Prince for his desire. The intimidating length was forced to rest against his thigh down the left leg of his garment, though the significant bulge could not be hid.<br/><br/>At the notion of the night to come, the Warrior felt his member twitch faintly with eagerness. “I had no intention of acting upon my lust.” Acheron informed her cryptically of the fact. He would have slept away from her, upon the floor and gifted her with the bed. Alexandra had suffered enough and though perhaps she may be warming to him, Acheron refused to consummate their marriage if there remained a chance of it ending. “The expression of one’s emotions is vulnerability. Over time I have come to disguise them,” Acheron responded, eyes flickering to where her fingers now soothed his stubble dusted cheek.<br/>"
7666,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-10-2011, 19:07:03",Kiari03,"She could feel him swelling beneath her, every twitch and pulse rubbing against her thigh and bringing to her face a sense of shyness that was fairly uncommon for her. His words shocked her as she had expected that an act of consummation would have been required by his father, the courts, and therefore, him. ""For good reason, I wholeheartedly doubt the sincerity of your words..."" She murmured, unsure how even she felt about the idea, but knowing full well what would be expected of her. Alexandra's face showed confusion as once again his body betrayed his wants, but his face remained the same calm. Alexandra couldn't explain it, but she began to feel uncomfortable being this close to him. She couldn't read him and he was right, it did make him more dangerous. ""The lack of expression of one's emotions is hardly to your benefit now that the war is over. I think you will find if you don't sort through what the war has done to you...to all of us...I fear it could consume you."" Alexandra bluntly laid her case on the table before rising out of his lap to wring her fingers and look around the garden a bit more before she knew she would be summoned to begin preparations inside."
7667,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-10-2011, 19:15:39",AlphaMale,"Her doubt in him meant little. The intensity of his stare revealed no truth, but no lie and he continued it incessantly even as the woman rose from his lap and wrung her hands together as if in nerves. Rising gradually to his towering height over her the Prince inclined his head slightly. “Whether you have faith in my words or not, it shall be seen tonight.” Acheron dared to arch a brow sceptically at her words. Alexandra had assumed it had been the war to cast this manner upon him, yet she was far from the truth.<br/><br/>Acheron had simply always been so. Except with his mother. With his mother he had allowed himself to grin, to laugh, to express affection. Hidden from his father’s abusive nature, Acheron had thrived under his mother’s care, and her protection of her lad. When she had been killed… his father had worsened. Acheron was unwilling to allow himself to open up to those around him, lest he suffer the same heartache he had upon losing his mother. Over the years it had become a habit he simply could not break. Xavier peeked visibly out of the stable, nibbling his lower lip and beginning to approach at a hesitant pace until he stood before the man he loved and the woman who would be gifted with everything Xavier sought after. “I offer my sincerest apologies, Princess.” He murmured genuinely, though his eyes were on the ground, feeling the heated stare of Acheron on his nape, the Lord never wishing to displease his Prince and offering his apology. “Please forgive me for my behaviour.” He entreated her quietly.<br/>"
7668,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-10-2011, 19:52:48",Kiari03,"She turned and looked at him when he assured her of the truth in his words, that she wouldn't be forced to consummate with a man she hardly knew and could hardly get to express himself. ""Very well. Tonight then we shall see."" She replied, preparing to leave when someone caught her eye. It was Xavier appearing from the stables and the sight of him now made her nervous. Would there be another confrontation? Alexandra wasn't sure her nerves could handle it. However, as he came to them she could see in his face that what he sought wasn't to continue what had nearly been laid to rest in Alexandra's mind. It was to amend it. She could see that both in his voice and his brown eyes he meant every word that he said. He was sorry and his sincerity made her reflect on her own shameful words and actions. They were hardly befitting a princess and she knew it. ""All is forgiven if you can pardon my harsh reaction as well. I fear it will take time for me to adjust to not using a sword to resolve all of my problems, but I am trying."" She offered a kind smile, ""I am also grateful that the prince has such a strong and loyal friend and would like to see that continued without disruption."" Alexandra presented her peace offering by blessing their friendship and assuring she wouldn't interfere with it by trying to turn the prince against him, which she began to wrongfully assume might have been the source of his anguished expression earlier.<br/><br/>Feeling this was the best time to gracefully depart, she offered a light curtsy to Acheron before saying, ""I should return the quarters where Sarah might be searching for me. I suspect it is time that I get ready and perhaps will be allowed to see my wedding dress. I will see you both at the ceremony."" She took a deep breath before moving to collect her cloak from the ground so that she could return to her room with, perhaps, little notice of her presence."
7669,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-10-2011, 20:25:14",AlphaMale,"Acheron watched her intently whilst she spoke, a swell of pride surging inside of him though he revealed none of it except perhaps by a light flexing of his muscles, a hungry rumble of lust filled intent near parting his lips. As his betrothed departed, the Prince’s eyes scanned her curves, the delectable curl to her derriere, long thighs, until the cloak disguised her from him. Xavier studied Acheron with a pained expression at the sight of his gaze scanning Alexandra. The Prince found her attractive… just as he had suspected. When the cool blue eyes turned onto him, Xavier turned his stare away.<br/><br/>“Forgive me, my Prince.” He whispered under his breath. Acheron crossed his broad arms over his expanding chest, expression abruptly thoughtful as he sunk down onto the bench once more and Xavier joined him just next to him. “I do not understand your motivation, Xavier. You have never expressed bitterness towards her kingdom in the past. Why threaten my betrothed?” He queried calmly though curiously. The male exhaled and rested his elbow on his knee, cheek in his hand. “I was… protecting you. I reacted on instinct. I only wanted you to be happy…”<em>With me.</em>He added mentally. After some moments of speaking, Acheron was called for to begin preparations for the wedding.<br/>"
7670,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"30-10-2011, 09:24:07",Kiari03,"Walking back into the castle, Alexandra was careful to duck her head out of view of the passing members of parliament, undoubtedly getting ready for the forced marriage they had demanded. Getting closer to her chambers, she was met with a familiar sounding voice. ""Princess Alexandra!!.....Princess!! Where are you?!"" Sarah was whispering frantically searching for Alexandra in as quiet a voice she could manage without failing to carry her voice through the chambers she stuck her head into. Rushing up to her silently, Alexandra smiled as Sarah failed to notice and stuck her head into another chamber, upon which time Alexandra asked, ""looking for me?"" giving the poor maid a fright and making her jump. ""Your highness! Y-yes, I was! Come, we must get you ready!"" She spoke, instinctively reaching for Alexandra's hand before remembering their differences in station and drawing her hand away as though she had been bitten by something. Alexandra sighed and took the girl's hand, ""Well, let us hurry then."" She smiled, rushing them into an afternoon of preparation. A quick lunch to satisfy the beast in the belly, a bath to wash away what remained of the battlefields, her hair that was braided on either sides of his head into a neat bun that would make her appropriately dignified for the chapel, and she was fitted into her dress without half of a moment to spare.<br/><br/>Alexandra had to give the designer of the dress credit, it flattered her in every way and was magnificently done for the lack of time the designer undoubtedly had been burdened with. Completely white it was also embroided with clear crystals that would catch the sunlight with even the slightest breath, a corset that pushed her creamy and luscious breasts to be captured by the eyes more than they would be naturally, the poof of her skirts that began at the very start of her hips, showing off the curve of her bottom and that swayed with each step by her ankles, and an extraordinarily long train of white rabbit fur that made her feel as though she would be dragging an extra person by her shoulders alone. She also wore glass shoes that clinked lightly with each step, quite the contrast to the metal crunch of her boots, and a veil that would cover her face from the crowd until her betrothed would be instructed to reveal her. In the blink of an eye, Alexandra was outside of the chapel doors as a thousand butterflies raced from her heart to her tummy and back again. She could feel the beating of her heart pushing blood past her ears, her hands gripping the stems of her light pink roses picked from the garden, the cool crisp air soothing her nerves, the stare of what would be her maids of honor prepared to life the train of her dress in a moment's notice, and the slight quiver in her legs as the door opened and trumpets sounded marking her entrance into a new life with a husband she aspired to make, at least once, genuinely smile."
7671,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"30-10-2011, 14:13:08",AlphaMale,"The maids insisted upon making a bath for him, yet Acheron politely declined. They daren’t push the matter to the prince, though the male was entreated to sit and allow the servants to dry his hair with fluffy white towels. Conceding only to lessen the poor maid’s nerves over forcing such an intimidating male to bend to orders they had been given, Acheron allowed them to ready him with no complaints. They dressed him with flushed cheeks, striving to keep their fluttering hands from reverently skimming his flesh. Somewhat indifferently, the male gave them reign over him until he was clad in his garments.<br/><br/>The black suit was buttoned to just beneath his pectorals, the lapels leading up to his shoulders. Beneath was a crisp white shirt mostly disguised by the black silk tie which fanned out over his collarbone to be tucked into the jacket of his suit. Clad well, the male was a sight to behold. His rugged looks were not lessened by the formal appearance, though it gave an edge of elegance to his predatory grace. Ushered into the great hall, Acheron stood at the alter, crossing his hands just in front of him as he awaited the entry of his betrothed calmly. Xavier had been given the role of best man, and cast frantic eyes across the chamber…<br/><br/>The trumpets sound resounded through his heart, and the dark haired male lifted his sights towards the double doors swinging open with their intricate design. White light pierced through, surrounding the angelic figure which began its descent down the aisle. She shimmered… the dress hugging her curves and exposing her for the beauty she was. A beauty which could not be disguised. Acheron’s lips parted slightly and his awe could at last be seen on his handsome features as he watched her approach. When she drew near… he could not move for some moments, until his hand extended to gingerly take hers and coax her to stand before the priest. Upon command, he gingerly peeled back the veil, to reveal her lovely face, and expelled a quiet breath.<br/>"
7672,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"31-10-2011, 00:50:59",Kiari03,"Alexandra's heart surged with anxiety that she had never felt even on the edge of the last battlefield she was ever to fight on. The trumpets summoned her walk down the aisle of a chapel that was without a father to give her away, a mother to weep in happiness, her mortal friends to witness this grand union, and filled with serpents who had plotted to force a marriage on Acheron and herself for as much their benefit as any other. However, walking up the aisle towards where Acheron handsomely stood with his face expressing an actual expression of awe made this ceremony seem worth the peace it would bring at their expense. They could be happy, if they tried and that gave Alexandra something she needed so desperately. Security and hope. She stood before him and for a moment, time stood still for them both. He was, without question, the most handsome man she had ever seen and the knowledge that she was going to spend the rest of her life by his side made her, for a moment, quite reflective.<br/><br/>Then, with the gentle taking of her hand, she was brought to the alter and the ceremony began. When he lifted the veil, he would see her bright emerald eyes with a hint of uncertain shyness, an encouraging, yet small, smile, and a light pink hue burning on her cheeks. Prayers echoed through the chapel that lead to the burning question every bride was asked, did she accept Acheron as her husband? The room felt still for a moment, many uncertain how she would react. However, to the relief of some and pain of others she said, ""I do."" and echoed the priest in her pronouncement of eternal vigilance of a love she nor he quite felt for one another. To him, she would be faithful, loving, and true for all of the tomorrows that were now as much his' as they were her's. The question now turned to Acheron, followed by the rings that would mark them, and the kiss that would start their new journey as husband and wife."
7673,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"31-10-2011, 01:01:40",AlphaMale,"The ceremony progressed, though Acheron heard little. For the first moment in years, he expressed an emotion. One emotion. It was written in the near unnoticeable parting of his lips, the heat to the nape of his neck, the intense stare which ravaged her with the reverence a man might give to his Goddess. His sights never wavered from his betrothed. And as came the time where vows were to be given, the Prince awaited those sacred words of devotion and affection. An affection and devotion which had yet to truly be promised. The marriage had been unwilling, could Alexandra develop any form of affection for the stoical male?<br/><br/>The Prince strived to give no reaction to the gentle flush to her cheeks, the timidity he could see upon her features. Though it nearly caused his lips to twitch at the edges in warmth for the nervous female. “I do.” He murmured thoughtlessly.<br/><br/>“<em>You may kiss the bride.</em>” The announcement came and drew Acheron from his stillness. Slowly, the male leant closer, his hands gently holding hers. They neared until they were but a breath apart, his face dipping slightly. Their mouths brushed.. eyes closing as he made her his in a kiss.<br/>"
7674,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"31-10-2011, 01:43:04",Kiari03,"Acheron's expression had already betrayed that he could show emotion and that strengthened her resolve to try her best to be happy with him. Someday, she would be able to give him true promises of love and devotion, just as someday he would be able to smile to her from the bottom of his heart. He said the consenting words of ""I do."" with such little thought or effort that it made Alexandra realize how much he was beginning to think of her.<br/><br/><em>""You may kiss the bride""</em>the priest proclaimed, sending Alexanda's heart into flight like a dove as she gently held her groom's hands for the kind support he had already shown earlier in the garden. She tilted her face up until her lips were only a breath away from his, her body, for the moment, submitting to his. Electricity pulsed through her lips as their mouths brushed in a hesitant first kiss that Alexandra closed her eyes and gave herself over to. The kiss deepened as Alexandra gingerly returned the kiss, taking in the salty taste and the wet smooth feel of his lips that stole her breath clean from her lungs and left her utterly entranced. The room erupted in polite applause, but Alexandra couldn't hear, see, or feel anyone else anymore. The only one there with her now was Acheron."
7675,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"31-10-2011, 19:32:18",AlphaMale,"Tentatively Acheron’s hand lifted… fingers splaying over the smooth, flawless surface of her skin, encompassing her cheek in the heat radiating from his palm. Unwittingly his form grew closer to hers, the kiss sparking flames within his blood until a gentle shudder took hold of his muscles. The cries of elation through the crowd went unheard, his senses blurred, only touch registering fully as their kiss lingered.<br/><br/>Some moments passed before they withdrew, the chamber having grown silent. Reluctantly, Acheron allowed his hand to slip from her perfect features, returning to his side. They were ushered eagerly down the aisle together, the king approaching and landing a slap to his son’s back. With the strike, stoical features returned. A hardness came upon him at the boisterous laugh of his father who squeezed his broad shoulder.<br/>"
7676,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"31-10-2011, 22:58:53",Kiari03,"Alexandra could feel the gentle warmth of Acheron's hand caress her cheek affectionately and the space between them growing smaller. The fire of the kiss rushed through her rapidly and just as it seemed the kiss had begun, Acheron withdrew to bring her out of a delightful haze. The cool air kissed her cheek once more as his hand returned to his side and, inexplicably, she wished to reach forward to bring his hand to rest there once more. However, she knew this was hardly the time nor the place to show too much affection. In this room lay those who sought to deceive or inhibit them, the most pronounced of these being the pigheaded king. Though her head did not turn, her eyes flashed over to the king who came forward to congratulate his son. What did not escape her notice was how significantly Acheron shoulders stiffened once he came over. His face turned cold, hard, and unreadable. How could his father possibly be this bad? This worried Alexandra who began to fear she had yet to see the worst of the king.<br/><br/>Her face dropped a little, but she still offered a gentle and discreet squeeze on Acheron's arm for comfort as they walked towards the reception hall for dinner and dance to benefit the attendees. The hall was gorgeous, decorated in the dramatically royal colors of purple and gold down to the silverware and napkins delicately folded into swans on their plates. Dinner was elaborate with courses of fine wine, soups, breads, quail, steak, and seasonal vegetables. Alexandra quietly began to eat her meal as she listened to the king boisterously talk amongst members of the court who had been seated with them at a large round table in the center of the room. Alexandra saw this as an opportunity to discuss the political environment of her kingdom and how they planned the integration, ""I am not familiar with the process of a court system as I ought to be, but I would like to know what votes stand in regards the integration of Luxor and Akelia. What diplomatic processes, aside from this marriage, have you set into place to make this transition peaceful?"" She composed a sophisticated question whilst cutting into her piece of roasted quail. Looking amongst the faces however, she quickly realized that perhaps they had not expected nor appreciated the Princess questioning their efforts."
7677,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"31-10-2011, 23:11:02",AlphaMale,"The tentative squeeze to his arm did not go unnoticed by the male, though he gave no reaction to the sensation, unsure as to whether the squeeze had been intentional comfort or the consequence of Alexandra’s nerves. The great banquet began, and seated at the head of the table with the king, Acheron remained stoical and quite silent. Xavier fidgeted close to the Prince, toying dismissively with his food, eyes flashing briefly to Alexandra, then Acheron, then away; this action repeated relentlessly as the dinner progressed, whilst the king himself seemed engrossed in his own boisterous nature and affairs.<br/><br/>The feminine, gentle voice holding such authority and… righteousness, caused Acheron to still his hand on his fork, eyes turning to his wife. With such confidence she spoke, unaware of the repercussions, of the humiliating silence which would follow as all gawped at her in disgust. Though they celebrated their union, they would not hold the Princess in high regards. Not one from her kingdom. “That is none of your conc-”<br/><br/>“Answer her question.” Acheron’s deep, rich timbre interrupted his father, eyes lifting to meet the stare of the king, hard and unrelenting. Long beats of silence passed as all eyes turned to the speechless, swiftly becoming enraged, king. The Prince cast his stares out amongst the nobles in his company, men who respected him greatly, who would not dare question him. “Answer. Her. Question.” He emphasised each word and they seemed to tremble beneath the power behind his tone. “They… they will be entirely integrated. And receive the same rights as all others, as the Prince deemed.” One noble nodded unsteadily as he said this, casting a fearful stare towards the king, who had never been one to become involved in legal affairs. Though he watched Acheron with a ferocity, he forced his lips to twitch and he laughed loudly, throwing his head back. “The little princess will be quite the handful, if she pries into legal affairs.” He chuckled, joined by a few hesitant laughs throughout the men in attendance. Unwittingly, the Prince had pressed his hand against her thigh, giving a tentative squeeze.<br/>"
7678,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"01-11-2011, 00:29:53",Kiari03,"She looked around the table, unsure of how she had summoned such animosity, but trying her best to seem as though it didn't strike as close to her heart as it did. She couldn't force them to answer her question and that helplessness brought an angry red color to her cheeks and sadness to her eye as the king began to correct her. She lowered her head, staring down at her plate, when suddenly her husband's voice demanded an answer in her honor. She looked at him eyes wide with shock and then, full of happiness and pride, as he pushed for the truth from his father and the court. The answer she heard relieved her to know that her people would not suffer more from this war by unfair imposition of a status below what they deserved. She began to relax until the king decided to make his opinion on the matter of Alexandra's involvement known.<br/><br/>Alexandra's body tensed in response to the king's quip about what he perceived her role would be in this kingdom. She could feel Acheron's hand fall on her thigh in an attempt to restrain her, but she wouldn't allow this to stand,  ""I assure his majesty that I intend to be far more than a handful in matters including legality, internal and external affairs, as well as decisions of the courts when the monarch of this kingdom has made his preference for little<em>things</em>so obvious. While I hold no doubts in the leadership of my husband I do, however, hold serious reservations about yours.""  Alexandra spoke honestly with calm and callous hatred deeply rooted in her voice. This marriage had done nothing to strengthen her affections towards the bumbling king nor his court. She continued to eat as though she had been talking about the weather, refusing to allow his attempts to demoralize her to sour her appetite. Taking a bite of her bread, she waited with little interest or fear of the king's reaction. She wasn't afraid of him. She thought, no, knew that he was a joke.<em>Why does he bother Acheron so?</em>"
7679,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"01-11-2011, 00:46:12",AlphaMale,"Acheron felt a muscle twitch in his jaw, thoroughly preparing himself for when she might speak, his soothing hand cast upon her thigh doing little to restrain her. Alexandra spoke boldly, with foolish words so very dangerous to be said within the presence of the prideful king. A terrible silence became shrouded over the great chamber, eyes scarcely daring to meet one another lest they cause offence and bring the heaving attention of rage and retribution upon them. Maddox’s chair skidded backwards, breaking the vicious silence as he rose to his feet, trembling with fury at such insult.<br/><br/>“You pitifully insolent woma-” The hard stare from Acheron was met by his father and for long moments, the males stood in silence, staring intently at one another, challenging one another silently, Acheron’s muscles bulging and flexing, his youthful yet masculine and warrior like form far more equipped for violence than the king’s more aged form. “This is a celebration, Father. Under the circumstances of your force upon my wife to partake in this ceremony, perhaps it can be understood why she might reserve some bitterness towards you.” The Prince stated calmly, seeking to reason with his father before the nobles whilst maintaining the crucial hold he had upon the violence he sensed raging within him. A gruff exhale sounded from his majesty as he shirked his robes back into place as if he might have jostled them. Turning his attention to the nobles, to preserve his pride, he dismissed Alexandra from the great hall. “You have served your purpose. It is time for you to fulfil your duty as a wife.” The bitter bite to his tongue was cast towards her as she was dismissed to the bed chambers where Acheron and she were expected to consummate their marriage.<br/>"
7680,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"01-11-2011, 01:20:35",Kiari03,"Alexandra gave the king very little attention as silence fell dramatically between them, not even caring to lift her eyes from her plate. The only sound seeming to encompass the table became the gentle scraping of her knife as she cut into a piece of meat. Her white knuckles around the handle of her knife would have shown, to the trained eye, how difficult it was not to raise her voice or her knife in umbrage at his comment. She was trying, hard, though it may not have shown to her new husband. Then, action as the king stood sending a screech of wood against stone throughout the hall. He began to reprimand her with a trembling hand that she had no doubt sought to strike her, but once more, her husband challenged her new father-in-law. She wondered how often this happened between them. Had they always this way? To her, it seemed quite sad and pathetic on the part of the king who allowed his son to experience such loneliness despite his being alive.<br/><br/>Alexandra wasn't comfortable with how Acheron was justifying her words to his father. She truly did believe he was incompetent, regardless of this ceremony. However, it did seem to soothe the king, for whatever that was worth and he seemed to grant amnesty for the moment. A burning blush broke across her cheeks as he spoke of her duties as a wife and she opened her mouth to say something, but then quickly shut it. Clenching her teeth so tightly until her jaw began to ache, she stood from the table and offered a polite curtsy before she said something that she couldn't be spared from. Offering a sincere smile to him that she hoped would drive under his skin just as effectively as her words could, ""Goodnight your Majesty."" Her eyes pierced his for just a moment to look at Acheron before turning to leave the hall, the frustration she felt clear once more to whomever knew how to read her. Her hands were clenched in front of her in one large fist, her steps were rapid and heavy, and her entire body felt stiff. No wonder Acheron didn't show emotion so readily. If she had to spend much time around his father, she would shelter her heart as well."
7681,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"01-11-2011, 01:28:56",AlphaMale,"Acheron felt his broad chest deflate slightly in his relief that the moments of tension had passed. Isolated, they were left to their duties, though they were observed carefully as they ascended the stairs towards the great chamber. The Prince coaxed her inside with gestures of his hands towards her, leading her into the dimly lit room, bright only by candlelight. Rose petals scattered the ground and the male refrained from curling his lip at the apparent attempts of creating a sensuous environment.<br/><br/>Acheron dared to lean back against the closed door, which sheltered them in this chamber of seduction away from prying eyes and prying ears. The male ran his fingers through his silken dark locks and removed his jacket in the warmth of the room. “You will become accustomed to him.” The Prince assured her gingerly.<br/>"
7682,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"01-11-2011, 02:23:57",Kiari03,"""Wow...they aren't subtle."" She whispered softly, gently kicking at the rose petals with her glass covered toes and grinned towards the candles that wafted the room full of dim light and the sweet smells of incense. Slipping out of the heels, she groaned as her toes were freed from their high-heeled prison and permitted to curl in the luxurious carpeting. Sitting down on the edge of the bed, she clenched the sheets as she reflected on her battle with the king. He had, undoubtedly, won this one, but she didn't doubt that they would mince words again in the very near future. She lifted her head and looked at Acheron with a disheartened look in her eye, ""How can you say that? I truly, with all of my heart, believe that your father is incompetent. I meant what I said, Acheron, and your father should know that. I sincerely doubt my opinion rests with me."" Alexandra murmured childishly standing her ground, though she knew she had dropped the diplomatic ball. ""It's not like I did what I wanted to do with that knife..."" She thought as she fell back on the bed to relax for a bit and to stare up at the ceiling. ""What did you think of the ceremony?"" She asked softly, clearly trying to change the topic. Turning her head towards him, she waited to see if, in private, his face would express more than the stoicism his father had evoked."
7683,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"01-11-2011, 22:54:25",AlphaMale,"Acheron pricked his ears at the sounds of scuffling upon the other side of the door, giving a stiff nod to himself as he came to terms with what was occurring. It seemed his father would not permit the prince to avoid deflowering his maiden wife, and that such a thing would be inspected to assure the kingdom that the marriage had indeed been consummated. The male faced the door, studying the rigid lines within the fine wood whilst carefully listening to the noises upon the other side as he began to remove his shirt and allow it to pool on the ground at his feet. Bare chested, tawny skin was once again revealed, his powerful back towards her.<br/><br/>Somewhat dismissing her violent comments, the male turned back to face her, sights scanning the chamber though he was highly aware of the beautiful woman currently lying across his bed. Acheron’s body radiated heat as he began to approach her. “Much the same as other marriage ceremonies, though I confess it is very different when one is the subject of it.” He drew closer and lowered his voice. “Trust that my father will not give us the benefit of the doubt in regards to consummating. I have no doubt they will find a way to observe us to ensure we are performing our duties.” He murmured to her quietly to ensure he was not overheard. Acheron peeled back the coverlet and settled his hands upon her hips without permission, shifting her slightly so that she lay further up and his body began to cover hers. The covers bunched up around his hips, giving the impression that his lower half was also bare. “Wrap your thighs around me,” He whispered for her ears alone, almost amused by the notion of faking such an act. His shoulder blades rippled and he stifled a smile, rocking his hips forwards and back though their position ensured he only ground himself against the bed. To a distant eye, it would seem they were making love.<br/>"
7684,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"02-11-2011, 03:22:52",Kiari03,"Alexandra watched him curiously, but cautiously. He was acting strange and this unease made her sit up and take more notice. He seemed distracted by something she could neither see nor hear. Then, having stripped from his shirt for reasons rapidly becoming misunderstood by her, he turned and answered her question while walking closer to her. His muscles caught and played with the shadows with each subtle movement, her eyes becoming entranced, for a moment, by his body. She felt a rush through her entire body as her cheeks began to burn. Nervously, she began to ask, ""Acheron...What are-"" But her voice was cut off by his hushed tone that told her everything she needed to know about his strange actions, but they did not tell her where they would be leading to. Did he plan to deflower her here and now to satisfy his father? Her heart began to race with adrenaline as she tried to think of a way out of this when his hands encased her hip and moved her further up the bed. ""H-hey!"" She hissed under her breath, throwing him a nasty and disappointed look. She knew this would happen. She knew he would do this to her. Why had she believed otherwise? Why wasn't she fighting back...at all? Was it because she wanted to believe that he wasn't going to do this or was there a deeper desire lying just beneath the surface?<br/><br/>Whatever the reason, she laid back, watching him as nervous tears of confusion pooled her eyes, though she dare not say a word now as his body, his warmth, and his strength eclipsed her. It was then that she realized that his pants were still on and so was her dress. From her angle, she could clearly see his lower half was far from bare, but from the vantage point of the door it might appear otherwise. She looked into his face for a hint and quickly saw something that she did not expect to see. A look of mischief and almost glee. Was this rebellion against his father's demands really so liberating for him? She did as she was told wordlessly hiking her left leg over his back before the right followed as well. The whole thing became comical rather quickly as he began to bump, grind, and fake love make for the eyes behind the door and for her benefit as well. He was buying her something precious; time to adjust to this new life and to him. She wouldn't forget that readily. So, she stifled a smirk and reached up to lace her fingers in his dark locks, squeezing gently as she explored and unwittingly drew his face closer to hers. This kiss had felt so wonderful at the alter and she was beginning to wonder if another would feel just the same. ""Thank you..."" She whispered for his ears, knowing that this had not been ideal for him either."
7685,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"02-11-2011, 19:17:22",AlphaMale,"Acheron focused on ensuring the motion appeared realistic, rather than the notion that Alexandra did not quite understand his motives. The male lifted his sights to her and all traces of mischief fled, hips stilling for a moment as the warrior noted the tears pooling in her eyes. Brows drawing slightly, he watched as realisation struck her and expelled a breath which caused his broad chest to fall slightly. The creak of the door did not go unheard, though the Prince feigned ignorance of it, from their perspective it would seem as if his hips were pivoting and thrusting back and forth. The Prince gave a low, deliberate moan, its authenticity based strictly upon the arousal this position caused him, though he was shamed by the significant bulge developed in his trews.<br/><br/>As delicate fingers laced through his locks, his sights found her once more with his icy blue eyes. The murmured gratitude almost brought a tender smile to his lips. “You’re welcome…” He murmured tentatively. Hips continued to rock against the bed as their faces hovered apart… the clutch she had on his locks brought him closer. Her warm breath fanned over the rugged features of his face. Acheron’s lids became heavy, pupils dilating. Those blue pools dipped to linger on her lips, their mouths so close. A tiny cant of his head… a fraction of an inch lowering of his head… And his eyes closed. Their lips brushed.<br/>"
7686,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-11-2011, 01:59:06",Kiari03,"Alexandra's heart jumped as the warmth of his lips brushed hers with gentle hesitation as a fabricated scene for the prying eyes of members of his court was touched by intimacy. His breath washed over her, his strength protected her, and his warmth encompassed her. It felt wonderful, but also uncomfortable. It felt strange that his hips still slammed into the sheets so close to her warm womanhood and yet so far away. She wanted him to stop. She wanted to enjoy the moment for as simple as it was, not for as complex as it had to be. If she was going to have any peace with the moment...Then this lie<em> had</em>to stop. Pushing up on his shoulder and biting down on her lip, she groaned with loud frustration and threw her head back on the pillow. She had unwittingly given the impression of an orgasmic moment in her moment of irritation, but she was far from a state of bliss. She understood the need to lie, but she hated how it was tearing at her heart. It was making her think she<em>wanted</em>something like this, when she hardly knew him. ""Stop already. Just stop."" She whispered, drawing up her knees and rolling over onto her side. ""God...your amazing..."" She moaned loud enough to be heard across the room whilst staring off into the corner in a state of confusion. She wanted something as real as she felt at the alter, but she couldn't blame Acheron for this. He was sparing her and up until she had felt something real penetrate the lie, it had been an act of mercy."
7687,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-11-2011, 19:08:11",AlphaMale,"The prying eyes lingered for a moment more, though at the moan of feigned ecstasy, they retreated, well satisfied. Acheron reared back slightly when the little female pushed against the broad expanse of his shoulders. Staring at her, though his expression was calm, he felt deep confusion at her reaction to him, and cast his eyes on her as she curled in on her own body as if a young girl, huddling herself as if frozen. The desperate words left his brows drawing slightly for but a moment, before he rid the expression. Unsure how to behave… the Prince continued to watch her, partially sitting, hand braced against the bed, body spread out against the mattress. Should he approach, question and console her? Had she been seeking the kiss or had that been the source of her revulsion? Should he merely take to sleeping on the ground and leave her be? Somewhat undecidedly, Acheron eased himself down silently so that he lay on his side, fingers curling about her waist gingerly, the only touch. “It was not my intention to make you uncomfortable.” The male murmured under his breath, lest others overheard."
7688,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-11-2011, 22:16:04",Kiari03,"She could see the pained confusion on his face and that drove into her heart like a spear, though she didn’t know if her huddled form expressed more than the childish desire to hide to make her problems that she couldn’t fight go away. She lay there for a few moments allowing her thoughts to settle as his fingers rested on her hip and his voice sought to reassure and calm her. “It’s not your fault…It’s mine. I thought I could handle it, but I am not like you…It’s too much. I cannot pretend to make love with you and kiss you in the same breath. ” She spoke just above a whisper, refusing to look at him in the eye as though she were ashamed of something.<br/><br/>She was ashamed that this bothered her to the point of such irrationality. With what she had just done, she could have easily blown everything. However pretending to have sex hadn’t seemed to bother him, so then maybe the kiss had meant nothing to him as well. While consummation was still far from the question for them both, Alexandra found herself actually wanting to kiss him. Maybe the kisses had all just been part of the act for him. But for her, it wasn’t and that troubled her. “I just…want something that is real, that’s all.” Alexandra exposed her vulnerability causing her entire body to heat with embarrassment and make her stir uncomfortably as the fabric of her dress and the coverlet began to stick to her. Alexandra wasn’t a very good liar, never had been, and this proved it. She still refused to look at him, taking shelter in the pillow by turning her face away.<br/>"
7689,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-11-2011, 22:43:32",AlphaMale,"Acheron’s fingers curled in against her waist, form tempted to draw closer until he could experience the press of her against him. They faced one another, though Alexandra made attempts to disguise herself and her vulnerability against the large pillows. The Prince continued to stare at her, awaiting patiently her response, no expression of emotion upon his features as he awaited her. At last the words came, and it made him blink twice in swift succession.<br/><br/><em>Something real…</em>The male’s body seemed to ease somewhat, muscles loosening into the bedding as he lay his cheek against the pillow, hand sliding around to settle at the small of her back, bringing himself slightly closer to her until their faces were mere inches apart. With a tender finger, he tilted her chin so that their sights met, his cool icy blue somewhat… warm. “And you think my kiss unreal.” He clarified, voice a hushed murmur, intimate and gentle. Acheron brought his mouth closer… eyes slipping closed… their lips brushing once more with great care as he held her cheek. “The kiss was unnecessary for such a façade. Consummation is enough for those who observe… None watch as now,” He whispered, eyes flickering about the room pointedly, before returning to her. “Yet I kiss you…” He added, even more quietly, his warm breath skimming her face. “Because it brings me great pleasure to do so.” Their mouths brushed once more.<br/>"
7690,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"04-11-2011, 16:33:33",Kiari03,"Alexandra nodded her face against the overwhelming softness of the goose feather pillows as she awaited his response to what had disheartened her. That his kiss had held no meaning, when in actuality, she greatly desired it to was more painful than she had anticipated. Alexandra's entire body was tense and her hard emerald eyes squeezed shut as she braced herself for laughter or mockery, but neither came. His body drew closer to her until she could feel his breath brushing her cheek and the warmth of his body mingle with hers. Alexandra did not resist or draw away when his finger lifted her chin to encourage her to look at him and what she saw was far from what she had expected. His cool blue eyes that had previously reminded her of shards of ice held a warmth to them. Instead of chiding mockery, a hushed voice of understanding cascaded down on where she lay, crystallizing her thoughts with tenderness. His lips brushed hers, drawing from her a breath of surprise as the simple action ignited her lips for a brief moment.<br/><br/>The realization of their privacy that his words created relaxed her muscles and eased her troubled mind greatly. However, nothing compared to the revelation that the reasons for his kisses had not been to inspire a facade, but had been solely rooted in his pleasure. ""O-oh..."" She breathed. Again, their mouths brushed and this time Alexandra's eyes fell shut as she wrapped her arm around his shoulder to eliminate the space between them. Her clothed chest pressed needfully against his broad pectoral muscles, her thighs brushed against the large bulge he had worked up in his efforts, she could smell his sweet scent surround her, and taste his musk as she opened her lips to draw in breath. Alexandra's hand worked thoughtlessly as she skimmed his broad shoulders and neck to entangle themselves in his thick locks where her fingers splayed and massaged affectionately. His lips were like the sweetest of candies she couldn't break from and something she wanted to taste more of."
7691,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"04-11-2011, 19:35:18",AlphaMale,"The tentative reactions, a timid stutter in her voice at the shock of discovering his true motivation for kissing her. Their touch lingered… their mouths caressing and brushing with a hint of affection that Acheron himself could scarcely recognise. Never had he allowed himself to express such tenderness towards another. The brush of her thighs across his bulge caused the Prince to inhale gently in a brief part from her mouth before the nature of the kiss became more firm, brows puckering slightly.<br/><br/>The Prince’s arm lifted to brace the other side of her, allowing his torso to shift over her where it loomed, lowering her back against the bedding as she delved her fingers into his locks. Acheron let his tongue slip out, stroking her lower lip, seeking entrance into the heat of her mouth. Subconsciously, his hips pressed forwards against her.<br/><br/>Pale hands were wrung in front of him, chocolate eyes flickering over the ground he paced just beyond the Prince’s bed chambers. A sharp intake of breath caused his eyes to snap to the hard wood, body abruptly pressed there, cheek to it as he listened to the sounds upon the other side. In sorrow his fingers traced the lines of the wood, jealousy so fierce within him he thought he might be driven to insanity. Xavier bit into his lip. It was the masculine groan… the husky undertone.. the magnificence in it he could not take. Xavier flung the doors open.. and the sight he found caused his jaw slackened. They were fully clothed, mostly. Acheron had removed his shirt, though he had heard the sounds of earlier… he had been told it was certain the marriage had been consummated. Standing speechless in the door, a heat rose to his cheeks.<br/><br/>Acheron expelled a breath for a moment as he heard the entrance and heard the tone of Xavier as he took a breath. The Prince languidly turned to his side, casting his eyes to the male. “Yes, Xavier?” He asked, timbre thicker than usual. “Acheron… I… I came to ensure you were not being harmed.”<br/>"
7692,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"04-11-2011, 21:21:26",Kiari03,"The parade of people that sought to watch them consummate or pry never seemed to end. Just as Acheron's tongue had stroked her lower lip and she had granted him entrance with the slight parting of her lips in the passion of a fiery kiss, she heard the dreaded sound of the door actually opening. What the hell were they doing?! They would be able to see that she was fully dressed. She gasped in a sharp intake of breath and immediately sought to cover herself by pulling down on Acheron's shoulders until she saw it was just Xavier looking red faced and troubled by something. As the realization that they had not been discovered, but merely intruded upon began to sink in, Alexandra's frustration grew. This had gone far enough and Alexandra couldn't take much more of everyone's eyes being on her. Never before in her adult life had she been under constant observation. Her men had extended to her respect and quiet when she asked for it. Now, it seemed she couldn't escape from people whether in her room, in the gardens, or even on her wedding night. She sighed and sat up as he explained his reasoning for being here, but somehow she didn't believe him. There was something more, something he was hiding. Luckily for him, she didn't care to find out what at the moment.<br/><br/>""I wasn't hurting him, alright?!"" She hissed throwing the covers off and wriggling her way out of the bed to shut the doors he had mindlessly flung open for anyone to look in upon them. Her long blond locks and shimmering dress were a bit tussled, but it would have been obvious to anyone that had seen her laying in that bed that she hadn't just finished having sex. As she stood there however, it might have been convincing at least at a glance. Opening the wooden dresser drawer in the corner of the room without another word, she pulled out a nightgown before slamming the drawer shut and turning on both of them. ""Look, I'm going to sleep where nobody can find me in this godforsaken castle.<em>Anyone</em>can find us here! I'm tired and I just want to be left alone."" She warned, the look of anger and hurt clear in her eyes that had reverted back to emerald stone. If she stayed, she was sure to go off on Xavier, without a doubt. Judging by the fragile look in his eyes, she doubted very much that he could handle it if she did. Why did he look like he was the one in agony? She threw a glare at him, but that was it as she clutched the door handle to silently make her way to an unoccupied chamber where she could sleep without interruption."
7693,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"04-11-2011, 22:26:23",AlphaMale,"Acheron rested back against the headboard, expression hardening once more the moment the interruption occurred. The Prince watched, clad only in the black trews, as his wife rose in her fury to gather clothing to wear, casting Xavier harsh stares. Running a hand through his tousled locks, the male stroked his knuckles down his jaw absently, stubble rough against his flesh. “H-how am I to know how you will treat him?” Xavier demanded, timid yet expressing some of his resentment towards her. The woman who stole his man. Xavier’s chocolate eyes dipped over Acheron’s exposed chest, then to his eyes hesitantly, wetting his lips with arousal at the sight of him rising tousled from a bed. If only it were him he had been with.<br/><br/>Rising from the bedding, eyes fixated on Alexandra, he loped closer, until his arm braced against the door she strived to open, ensuring it remained closed for the moment. It brought him leaning close to her. Free hand rising to cradle the side of her neck, fingers splayed up her cheek, he pressed a brief kiss to her lips. “The chamber across from us is undisturbed.” He murmured, his hand encircling her hip for a moment, arousal still prominent for her. The backs of his fingers caressed her jaw. “Sweet dreams Alexandra.” Though he desired her furiously, he permitted her departure, aware it was something she required. Turning to face Xavier, the Prince crossed his arms over his broad chest. “What is it you loathe about her so, Xavier?” Acheron asked calmly, expression cool. Xavier’s eyes dipped to the swelling arousal in the male’s trews which he made no attempt to hide.<br/>"
7694,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"05-11-2011, 04:03:33",Kiari03,"Alexandra pulled on the door handle, but the extravagant door was quickly clicked back shut at the behest of Acheron who stalled her departure. Turning, she backed up against the door, the furious flow of her blood calming as he gently gave her a goodnight kiss. It wasn't until she was leaving that she realized just how much she desired to stay with him. She could feel her warm desire for him in between her thighs and she desperately wanted more time alone with him above all else. However, she also knew Acheron needed to speak with Xavier to get the root of the problem sorted out as quickly as possible. After all, what were they going to do once they actually did decide to consummate their marriage? Always fear the possibility of Xavier running in to 'save the day'? All Alexandra knew was that if Acheron didn't fix this now, then she would fix it her way the next time. From her lips, he did prod a smile with the tender caress of his fingers to her jaw and the closeness that they shared. ""You too, Acheron."" She offered a small dip before taking his advice and retreating to the chamber across the hall.<br/><br/>A sweet dream however, was something she knew better than to hope for. Too much had happened during the day and as consequence she knew exactly who her opponent would be. Once she successfully changed from her bridal gown that she carefully draped over the back of a chair into the light cotton gown, she pulled back the coverlet, and curled into the bedding with a nervous shiver. Clutching the edge of her pillow she willed herself to think happy thoughts even as her body cooled in the absence of Acheron's warmth. However, sleep came slowly and with it the black knight who stood on the opposite side of a grand chess board, battle axe in hand. The black pieces to his side lay crumbled by his feet in a pool of blood, leaving him to stand alone. Looking to her left and her right, she realized quickly that she was the queen and most of her pieces were still in play. So, why did the feeling of dread, pity, and sorrow crash into her as she looked at the fallen pieces on the opposing side? Why did she wish to reach out to them? Why was she crying before the battle even began? With a single tear slapping the ground, the black knight wordlessly charged back into the forefront of her mind where Alexandra stood waiting with sword in hand, prepared to fight."
7695,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"05-11-2011, 14:33:11",AlphaMale,"Xavier fidgeted with the hem of his tunic, eyes flashing over Acheron’s body hesitantly and longingly even as his own arousal began to swell. Alexandra was gone… to another chamber she had fled to. The Prince was aroused. Was this not the only chance he would receive to compel Acheron to be with Xavier? “She is not meant for you.” The male whispered under the hard stare of his true love. The warrior shook his head slightly, brushing his fingers through his locks. “That is yet to be seen. I have no choice in this matter, Xavier. I will treat Alexandra as my wife, for that is what she is.” The Prince informed his friend, leaning his shoulder against the door where he rested.<br/><br/>“My Prince… Acheron… I fear I suffer-“ Xavier gave pause, turning his face away and biting into his lower lip. “I fear I suffer from jealousy.” The Lord confessed in a hushed tone, striving to gouge the Prince’s reaction whilst dreading it. No emotion crossed his features, as was common for the royal. “We shall still have our training sessions, Xavier. You will lose no time with me.” Acheron assured him. Though he was aware of Xavier’s sexual preferences, the Prince had never considered that he might have feelings for him. Xavier drew closer timidly, staring down at his pale hands… The fingers of his left hand, curled into the waistband of Acheron’s low slung trews, Xavier’s breath washing over Acheron’s chest. The prince uncrossed his arms, pressing back against the wall in his shock. “Acheron, I-”<br/><br/>“You mustn’t say it Xavier. Be silent.” The male commanded, voice hard though calm, where his mind spun at the revelation he discovered. The Lord let out a quiet sound of grief, fingers tightening on the waistband of his trews as he leaned closer, eyes on Acheron’s mouth. The Prince was no pressed back against the wall, unwilling to damage Xavier with a rejection though certain he must find an escape. Their forms pressed closer and the Prince felt a muscle twitch in his jaw, discomfort and unease riding him. “I need you Acheron… Don’t leave me for her.” The Lord begged quietly, rising up on his toes, expression drawn with a grief that overcame his nerves which caused him to shake. It was when he sensed the press of Xavier’s arousal against his thigh, that the Prince could permit no more. Clasping his hands against Xavier’s upper arms, he applied pressure until the man was forced to step backwards. “We will speak of this tomorrow.” Acheron stated stiffly, jaw tight. The hand that had come to rest against Acheron’s pectoral, slid down in defeat, such sorrow on Xavier’s expression, eyes falling and welling with unshed tears. The male fled from the room before the Warrior could say anything more… leaving his Prince alone.<br/>"
7696,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 00:00:18",Kiari03,"Alexandra had been left completely unaware of her husband's predicament, perhaps as a blessing from God for the both of them, perhaps not. Rather, her time was occupied trying to fall into a restless sleep that proved more taxing than a day of forced marriage proceedings and quarrels with her new husband's friend and father. The black knight swiftly and silently charged from his position almost fifty feet away and Alexandra began to move to defend herself. However, as she lifted her feet to gain a better position she felt that they were heavier than she had ever remembered them being before. Looking down she saw that her boots were encased in a thick coating of led. Preferable to the melted mess they had been the night before, but still cumbersome and a hindrance in this fight. Five feet away, that was how far the black knight was when she was able to take a stance and lift her sword to catch the first swing of the battle axe. The sound of clashing metal rang through the air as they stood in a complete stalemate, each struggling to chop off the head of their opponent. Every muscle ached down to her clenched toes as Alexandra strained to overpower the hold this knight had on her weapon. Alexandra's eyes bulged and she forcefully took a step forward at a pace befitting a slug. Alexandra stared into the slits in the helmet meant for his eyes, but could see nothing. It was as if death had taken human form and to look into such an abyss petrified her.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the stalemate broke with the slide of Alexandra's sword off the blade of his axe. She spun to catch his one handed strike again as he aimed for her exposed leg, once again being caught in a draining battle of strength. Regrettably, it quickly became apparent that she could not hold this position and hope to advance. He pushed her backwards slowly until her back was pressed against a solid object and she was left with nowhere to run. ""W-Who the Hell are you?"" her voice spoke through strained vocal cords only to receive no reply. Alexandra gritted her teeth until her jaw popped and braced herself for what she thought would be her execution as he successfully struck the sword out of her hand, but what happened next was more horrifying than she could have thought to imagine. She was not backed against just any random object, but one of the black knight's choosing. Her back was against that of the king and with great cruelty the black knight stabbed his axe into the piece, showering Alexandra in his blood as he crumbled along with every piece Alexandra should have been able to defend. She was surrounded by an endless sea of blood, the groan of the pieces paining her down to the marrow of her bones. Falling to her knees, she sat in utter shock as the knight ripped the axe out of the fallen king piece and raised it high above her head.<br/><br/>Then, Alexandra woke up gasping for air and covered in a thick layer of sweat that had soaked her nightgown and dampened the sheets she had been lying in. Kicking them away from her and pulling her soggy blond locks from in front of her anxiety filled eyes she quickly began to get out of bed to find Acheron. She knew better than to try and sleep alone, but she in her rash irritation she had wanted to try. Now, more than anything, she wanted to feel him next to her or even just hear his voice and feared the walk between this chamber and his could not be farther away."
7697,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 00:12:50",AlphaMale,"Acheron went to the empty marital bed highly burdened by the interaction with Xavier. Deciding to put it out of his mind for the time being, aware he could do nothing except perhaps put distance between them for the sake of Xavier, the Prince slept. It was a numb sleep, one lacking any images to keep him company, only a dead world lacking time. The male slept with chest to the bed, body fairly exposed, except for the sheets bunched up around his waist. Much time passed, though soon he woke, distressed by something he could not pin point.<br/><br/>Had he suffered a nightmare?<br/><br/>He did not think so. Turning onto his back, he exhaled gradually, hearing a creak in the hallway. A muscle twitched in his form, which grew tense. Reaching for the small blade the Prince kept beneath the pillow, he stepped up towards the door. The darkened hallway shielded him from sight… as he discovered a figure in the darkness, and within a moment had it pinned against the wall, their back to his chest, their chest to the wall, his blade before their throat. So soft… “Alexandra?” He rumbled quietly, lowering his dagger and easing his hands down  her arms.<br/>"
7698,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 00:44:18",Kiari03,"Alexandra made her way into the hall, cautiously looking both ways as if her specter could have somehow escaped into reality to torment her here. The night blinded her from seeing more than a foot in front of her, but she heard the sound of the door opening. Was Acheron still awake? This question was answered in a moment's time as he caught her off guard, pushing her into the wall with his strength, trapping her with his knife to her throat, and scaring her with how quickly he had managed to accomplish this. She was helpless as she felt the cool bade of the dagger press against her jugular. Even though adrenaline was gushing through her veins, she dared not to make a move or a sound. Not until the blade was lowered and she heard Acheron's voice come to the realization of who she was. Alexandra was far beyond excusing such a forceful action that had placed her life in such jeopardy. Without a word she silently spun around and, with all the strength she could muster, slapped Acheron across the face. Her hand erupted in angry flame from the sting, but she was sure he felt the brunt of it. ""What the Hell do you think you are doing?! You're going to kill someone!"" She hissed, trying to keep her voice down, but finding it was with great restraint that she was able to maintain her composure to do so. Her entire body was shaking and her knees felt weak as she collapsed on the ground. She defensively drew her knees into her chest and her head in her hands as she sat against the wall. Alexandra forced herself to breathe slowly and deeply as the images of the black knight raced through her skull, along with all of the blood. Did he suffer from nightmares too? Nightmares he sought to kill?"
7699,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 01:50:08",AlphaMale,"Acheron felt the sharp sting of her hand across his cheek. The dagger clattered to the ground in his stun at her reaction to his attack. No one walked the halls at such a time. It was in his nature to defend the keep and protect those in the chambers. Someone moving around in the hallways was a threat, though he would never harm an innocent, for he wielded far more control than that.<br/><br/>The Prince watched as she sunk down to the ground. Lips parting as if to speak, yet unable to find the words, he waited for the sting of her slap to fade, before crouching down in front of her slowly.  How distressed she seemed. His hands touched her cheeks gently, tilting her face up so that he could study her expression. “I did not know it was you, Alexandra. Come to bed, and you can tell me what it is that had you wondering the halls.” He murmured to her, beginning to shift his weight slightly, arm dipping beneath her knees, the other her back so that he could lift her and carry her back into his chamber, dismissive of the slap, no anger.<br/>"
7700,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 02:04:07",Kiari03,"She looked up into his face, seeing his stoicism mixed with a tint of confusion and concern. She was angry that he had pushed her into a wall, put a blade to her throat, but most of all, she was infuriated that he had done so without her being able to lift a finger to stop him. Why should she have to apologize? He was the one who pushed her. Still, she felt guilty and twisted her head out of his grip. ""I'm sorry, I knew it was you...but I didn't at the same time. I was scared."" She admitted quietly, allowing for him to pick her up so that she could rest her head against his chest. His heart wasn't even beating that quickly. He wasn't angry or even hurt. Was she...really nonthreatening to him? Relishing in the warmth and comfort of his arms, she was quick to forget the cold that had settled in from the night air cooling the sweat on her brow. ""Why did you have that dagger? Is everything alright?"" She asked suspiciously, not sure he should have a valid reason for carrying such a weapon into the hall of a castle in a kingdom no longer at war. If it wasn't her that he was guarding himself from, who was it?"
7701,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 02:23:33",AlphaMale,"The male eased her down upon the soft bedding of their marital bed. Acheron sat upon the edge, easing the thick coverlets up around her quivering form to cloak her in heat and warmth, the bedding so large and plush that it seemed to surround her. “There are many attempts upon the king. I keep the dagger lest someone enter the castle… men rarely walk these halls at night Alexandra. I was under the assumption that you were an assassin.” The Prince explained to her calmly. At the confession of her fears, without a word he began to slip into the bed beside her, arm draping her waist as if instinct drove him to give her what she needed. “You have been having nightmares.” He murmured to her, “Tell me about them.” He coaxed."
7702,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 02:46:51",Kiari03,"His answer satisfied her. In all honesty, she had never had to worry about being interrupted while she at least tried to sleep back in her old castle. The tensions of war rarely had her sleeping there anyway, but when she did, she always had guards posted outside of every entry point. She rarely bothered to worry about what was outside of her head when underneath the safety of her sheets. If she had, she would likely have gone insane by now. Alexandra wordlessly snuggled into the sheets, breathing in Acheron's scent from the plush pillow as he slipped into the bed next to her, his arm draping over her waist and his words echoing in her ears. Pulling on his arm, she gently pushed herself against him until her back was flat to his chest and his arm was pressed tight on her waist with her hand on his forearm. She could feel his warm breath on her neck and in her hair, the muscles that rested around her, his thighs that now pressed into the backs of hers, and his breathing that pushed him rhythmically closer to and further away from her. Her shaking receded and her heartbeat began to return to normal. Her eyes felt heavy, ""How did you-......It doesn't really matter. Telling you won't change anything."" She refused to tell him, though her grip on his arm remained unwavering. She did not wish to revisit something so painful for the sake of his curiosity."
7703,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 03:40:30",AlphaMale,"Acheron listened to the sound of her breathing as she began to calm in his sheltering embrace, their forms pressed closely to one another, her heat washing over him as she unabashedly drew him closer to her. “Then you need not speak of it.” The Prince responded easily, his timbre deep and warm, seeming to float around them in the dim light of the room. Pressing his form closer to hers, he sheltered her protectively, pressing his lips to the bare area betwixt her shoulder and throat. “It is late, perhaps you should have some rest.” The male suggested, fingertips easing over her stomach comfortingly, hoping to wash away her perturbing thoughts of those dreams. His lips teased along the pulse in her throat."
7704,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 04:03:30",Kiari03,"Alexandra relaxed finally, relieved he did not prod her further for the source of her distress or the content of her dream. ""Thank you..."" She whispered softly, tucking her head into the pillow. The further away she could keep the black knight, the better off she knew that she would be. Alexandra believed that she could beat this on her own, but there was nothing wrong with having some company in the mean time. A blush bloomed across her cheeks when she felt his lips graze the tender skin on the nook of her neck. His warm breath and moist lips stroked her as he spoke of rest, as if the two sensations combined made that a possibility for her. She smiled playfully, her fingers traveling south to gently pet his hand that had busied itself in her comfort. ""I think you are making that...impossible."" She complained, rolling over to face him. ""That wasn't the purpose, was it?"" She inquired with an innocent look in her eye, but a small grin curling her lips."
7705,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 12:36:11",AlphaMale,"At the note of playfulness in her tone, the male arched a brow slightly at the notion of such a characteristic in her he had yet to see. He found it… remarkably endearing. “Not in the slightest.” Acheron responded,<em>almost</em>allowing some amusement to leak into his timbre which resounded through the room quietly to create an intimacy he had not shared with any other in the past. The Prince’s eyes fell to her lips once more, recalling the enthralling kisses they had shared, only to suffer at the interruption of Xavier. Xavier… The warrior exhaled quietly at the memory of Xavier’s actions. The touch had made him far more than uneasy, yet holding Alexandra was both compelling and warm, no discomfort at all. “I  resented the interruption earlier.” He rumbled to her, the suggestion in his tone clear, as his mouth brushed across hers without her permission, the soft rosy petals of her lips heating his."
7706,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 16:44:53",Kiari03,"Alexandra was ignorant to Xavier's trespasses on her new husband and perhaps for very good reason. Should she had known, there would be very little quiet in the halls tonight until one of them had been, at the least, severely wounded. Not to say she was jealous...just protective. The rumble of his voice may her toes clench as she stared at him in the dim light of the chamber, very few candles remaining to light their way. ""I think you lie..."" She teased, but grew quiet as a softer expression on his face became hard and concentrated. Something was on his mind. Something had spooked him. But what? Certainly not the slap, it had to be before that. In bed before he seemed comfortable, so was it Xavier? What had he done or said once she left the room? The heat of Acheron's lips brushing hers and the threat of breaking the building passion between them both persuaded her not to delve too much.  ""I understand friendship...."" She murmured quietly, ""And so I left..."" She looked to his lips, so closer to hers she could actually feel them as she spoke, and then to his eyes, ""I hope that means you do not resent me..."" Alexandra bit the inside of her lower lip, knowing perhaps she could have handled the situation a little better, but being diplomatic never made for an easy road to choose. Pulling herself closer to him she could feel her luscious breasts press into his chest where he would feel the prick of her rosebuds asking to be touched. Her thigh could feel the gorge of his manhood rise in his trews as her lips brushed his before kissing his lower lip with all the tenderness one would treat a newborn lamb."
7707,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 22:35:07",AlphaMale,"Acheron’s eyes scanned her perfect features. “I would not lie to you.” The male informed her with the familiar planes of his face utterly numbed. Though her kiss seemed to undo him. Unravelling his control at the seams as his member hardened within his trews and pressed as a fierce heat against her thigh. The press of her beaded buds caused his sights to flicker downwards, merely to confirm that her nipples had become erect, and that she did not suffer from chill. A second press of her mouth, tender as the fear of shattering thin glass, the Prince’s eyes slipped closed. “I could not resent you, Alexandra…” He whispered, voice scarcely audible as his fingertips curled in against her waist gingerly. “I understood your reasons for departing. Though I thank the Lord you returned.” His eyes opened to watch her with an intimate intensity."
7708,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-11-2011, 23:46:14",Kiari03,"She smiled at him, truly, her heart racing her in chest from the intensity of the moment they were sharing. The fierce press of his member on her thigh made her subconsciously arch a little to be closer to him. Alexandra began to run her fingertips slowly up the muscles of his lower back, over his shoulders, and back down again as she stared up at him. ""Of course I returned...you're my husband, are you not?"" She poked at him with a serious look on her face that failed to come close to even matching Acheron's. Breaking into a smile once more, she sighed softly, her warm breath cascading over the features of his face. She looked and his cheek was already beginning to swell where she had struck him. Her brows puckered as she reached up and tenderly placed a kiss there with regret in her eyes. If she were more controlled like him, he never would have gotten hurt. ""Why don't you fear...or hate me?"" She questioned almost inaudibly."
7709,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"07-11-2011, 23:43:45",AlphaMale,"Alexandra placed a tender kiss against his cheek, and the male closed his eyes a moment, the flesh sore and stinging though he scarcely noticed it, merely acknowledged it as a fact and felt no bitterness in the slightest towards his attacker. “And you are my wife.” Was his thick response, voice strained oddly by arousal, an almost expression of emotion… At her gentle query, the Prince’s head canted slightly against the bedding, expression growing thoughtful as he considered his response. “You have given me no reason to… you are my wife now, and I shall treat you as such.” He explained with a slight tilt to the corner of his lips."
7710,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"08-11-2011, 04:02:59",Kiari03,"Alexandra gleamed under his thoughtful answer, glad that he did not hate her. She was certain that if he truly did, he wouldn't have shown much restraint in saying so. His lips even seemed to begin curling into the beginnings of a smile, though he was a long way from actually achieving that simple expression. Leaning up on one of her arms, she bent over his head to begin whispering soothingly into his ear, ""As your wife, I want to make a true vow to you Acheron....I will be your greatest ally in all that you choose and one day you will give me a smile from the bottom of your heart that we can cherish."" Her lips brushed against his delicate lobe and her warm breath whisked over his skin until she fell back into the bedding and curled herself into his chest, sighing contently. He didn't have to say or promise anything to her. Her mind was content as things stood now, though her body burned for more. ""It's too warm..."" She groaned, slipping out of her sleeves to cool off and, incidentally, leaving her nightgown hanging loosely over her peaks and her arms, neck, and collarbone completely exposed to the flickering candlelight."
7711,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"09-11-2011, 23:18:23",AlphaMale,"Acheron strived to remain steady in his expression, though his eyes flickered to her then away when she began to near. Her warm breath skimmed his earlobe… and the vow was announced. It was so very different to the wedding ceremony, where the words said had been forced and somewhat reluctant. Where truly she would not have given the vows if she had had much choice. Her promise… to gain a true smile from him somehow, caused his lips to part near unnoticeably. The male swallowed, for the first time in his lifetime unsettled and unsteady at the promises which warmed him so. Soon she was curled against his chest and he was speechless for some time. “I shall be the love a woman seeks in her husband. I will give that to you…” He whispered almost inaudibly, before inhaling sharply at the press of her body which was far more revealed than before. A moan swept through the room huskily, his groin tightening fiercely and swelling visibly."
7712,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"10-11-2011, 15:12:30",Kiari03,"Alexandra lay against his broad chest for what felt like a long time, just rising and falling with his breathing gently lulling her into sleep before she heard his whisper. Love? The thought was a tempting dream that drew her into a world of hope that she wished she could verify the existence of. For now though, she would just have to trust him enough to believe that someday, he would prove to her that the core of this hope and love wasn't a fallacy. Alexandra felt warm and comforted by his presence and was quickly slipping back into a sleep that she prayed wouldn't be interrupted again for the night, when she heard the moan and a shift of her body brushed leg leg against his straining member. Backing off of him slowly, she murmured an apology, ""Acheron, I'm sorry. I wasn't thinking how what I was doing was causing you discomfort. I will leave you alone if you like."" She looked at him from her side with heavy eyes through blurring vision that held him in dwindling concentration as she fought to stay awake. She was just so tired, and now, completely relaxed."
7713,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"10-11-2011, 19:33:51",AlphaMale,"He could feel her drawing away, and visibly stiffened, muscles rippling and contracting as a low rumble of discontent escaped him at the absence of her. Skilful fingers curled into the gown she wore at her stomach, coaxing her to return to his side where he draped the coverlet over her. “Pay it no heed, Alexandra. My discomfort would be far more if you were to depart from this bed now. Sleep, little princess, you have no reason to fear me.” He informed her in a murmur, though his tone was fairly raspy, his arm draping across her to keep her curled into his side where she would be safe from any threat, his face nuzzling tenderly against her locks, inhaling her delicious scent."
7714,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"10-11-2011, 22:02:45",Kiari03,"She needed no other words of permission or plea to allow her to fall into a restful sleep by his side. Within moments of his last utterance, her body settled into a comfortable position against his chest and she was at rest, free of the black knight for the remainder of the night. Here, she felt the safest she had ever felt in her entire life. From before she could remember, she had always been trained to fight, scream, get angry, all in order to protect the walls that had been set as a barrier to her inner heart. For now, Acheron had transcended the walls, though they were far from fallen or even damaged. Waking in the late morning with a stretch of her body that pressed her upturned hands against the headboard and had her toes stretching past the middle of the bed, she groaned contently at the deep sleep she had been permitted. To her, it truly felt like a reward of some sort and she relished in it. ""Acheron? Are you awake? I think we need to get up..."" She murmured sleepily sitting up and rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand. She had no idea if he was even in the room with her or if she had slept in too long. It was probably too late for the breakfast that sat in the middle of a table to the side of the bed for most people, but Alexandra didn't mind. She would eat hot or cold, firm or soggy, and do so with enthusiasm. She smiled to see that it was sliced fruit, biscuits, milk, honey, and some linked sausages. Today would be a good day. A productive day. Today, Alexandra would try to see first hand what was wrong with Xavier and try to find a few more friends in this castle, beginning with the etiquette tutor. Surely there would be one present in a castle of young Lords and Ladies that would be willing to take her on as a student."
7715,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"12-11-2011, 12:44:53",AlphaMale,"Acheron remained aware for some time, his attention sliding from the ceiling to the dainty little warrior in his embrace. How odd that such a little thing could cause such harm, inflict such havoc and be a battle hardened soldier. It was highly admirable. Unwittingly skimming his fingertips down the curve of her jaw, the Prince allowed his form to shift slightly, until her thigh nestled between his legs as she slumbered deeply, and his arm draped low over her waist, tucking the coverlets up around them. Sleep soon captured him, his last sight the angelic features finally lacking the tension, leaving her a vulnerable, innocent female in the embrace of her husband. When morning came, Acheron woke early, though remained in bed by the side of Alexandra, who remained partially draped across him. As Alexandra roused, the Prince lay back contentedly, hand sliding down her waist as she moved. “We needn’t do anything.” He responded, voice thick and velvety from sleep as he propped himself up on his arm."
7716,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"12-11-2011, 14:36:00",Kiari03,"Alexandra smiled at the sound of his voice, though her eyes were still squeezed shut from the good stretch. Falling back against the bed right next to him, she looked at him fully energized and clearly eager to do<em>something</em>. ""What do you mean we don't have to? Of course we do, lest rumors fly that your evil and blood thirsty wife that you were forced to marry last night may be keeping you from your kingdom.” She grinned, mocking how she was undoubtedly being perceived by some in the castle and particularly by his closest friend. She was going to have to change the perception of her being a murderous lunatic, like it or not, in order to garner any form of power in her corner. But before that, “Would you like to spar sometime?” She asked sincerely before sitting back up and straddling his right leg. In the morning light, her thin nightgown betrayed her creamy skin, the curves of her waist, and even the pinks of her nipples down to her abdomen that the sheer material had been meant to cover. Her goosebump covered skin was highly visible and close to him now, though a little unaware as she put her hands on his shoulders and looked into his cool blue eyes she wished to see warm up again. Challenging him with a flash of a cocky grin she said, “I think it is<em>unquestioned</em>who would win…but I just want to see it for myself.”"
7717,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"12-11-2011, 15:13:49",AlphaMale,"Already Acheron suffered severely from a case of morning wood, and that was not aided by how scantily clad the female was. The rosy pink of her nipples grasped his attention, eyes dipped to the sight, a strain upon them as the Prince strived to tear them away to no avail. As Alexandra perched herself astraddle his thigh, the male brought his sights to hers from beneath dark brows. “They will merely assume that the compelling wife of their Prince has exceptional stamina.” Acheron corrected her, and though the humour in the words was clear, it was not apparent in his tone. Only husk could be heard as his erection strained within his silk black undergarments which resembled shorts. As she requested a sparring match, the Prince inclined his head. “I see no reason why we shouldn’t. I train Xavier for a time today. You may spar with me afterwards, and observe if it pleases you. You need all the aid you can acquire.” He responded challengingly, though his eyes once again dipped the heavy plump mounds of her breasts. And he was utterly blunt with her. “If you do not wish to be ravaged, I suggest you cover yourself Alexandra. It is unwise to taunt a man who has just been granted permission to take what he pleases from you, when he pleases, regardless of your wishes.” Though Acheron would never ravage her, he found her irresistible."
7718,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"12-11-2011, 15:48:34",Kiari03,"She blushed and then laughed at the thought of being considered a woman of exceptional stamina and pleasure. Alexandra thought that would be God's greatest joke if it were the truth, which neither of them could attest to for now. His voice was thickly laced with a husk they both felt for one another, but strove to resist. Why did she fight such intimacy with him? Was it to preserve her severely damaged pride caused by the loss of the war to him or was it an actual fear of being left completely vulnerable and defenseless to a man she had not grown to love or completely trust. Why did he fight against it? He clearly desired her body and the same could be said of Alexandra, but an invisible wall separated them for the time being and part of Alexandra wanted to explore it. She pushed him a little to find the source of this wall, but never suspected she had pushed so far as to sit almost nakedly open on top of him. His words of challenge stoked a competitive fire in the pit of her gut that brought to her face a sense of excitement, quickly overtaken by embarrassment as he informed her that she was close to pushing him just a little too far. She looked down and a pink mask overcame her cheeks as she realized how much he had seen and how hard his cock was pushing against the silk cloth to deflower her. It was baffling how completely unaware she could be at times, despite her best intentions.<br/><br/>What would happen if he fell off the edge? Would he even be able to stop? Would she? She got up and off of his thigh without another word she had no intention of finding the truth to these questions right now and settled for the upcoming sparring match they would have. Getting out of the bed to fetch a light purple robe that had been draped over the edge of a chair, she shot her arms through the cloth and bundled it around her chest protectively while saying, “You continue to underestimate my capabilities, Acheron. Should we set a wager for whoever wins the match?” She asked, trying to change the subject while saving just a little bit of face and satisfying her need to compete. Sitting at the table, she began to pick at the food, throwing a grape into her mouth to feel the cool rush of the sweet liquid burst on her tongue.<br/>"
7719,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"12-11-2011, 23:53:26",AlphaMale,"Though Acheron had confessed to the depth of his arousal for her, he did not allow it to be exhibited upon his expression, which remained calm and at ease, the tension in his form apparent though he refused to act upon such carnal urges. The Prince was above ravaging any being, and would not dare force something sexual upon her. The male watched with feigned indifference as she departed from his muscular form to retrieve a gown which hid the perky pink nipples from him. It caused his muscles to slacken as if in defeat and want for her return. The distress he felt at lack of physical touch burdened him greatly. Why should such a thing distress him?<br/><br/>Expelling a breath quietly whilst she could not see him, the male closed his eyes tightly for a moment though once she faced him he rid the tense expression. “And what might the terms of this wager be?” The royal queried as he rose to his feet, striving to seem dismissive as he bared himself to her, muscular chest and long legs exposed to her as he strode to gather his trews for training that morn.<br/>"
7720,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"13-11-2011, 06:44:31",Kiari03,"Alexandra nearly choked on the grape as he got out of bed and exposed more of himself to her than she had ever seen before. He was more than handsome, he was gorgeous and somehow seemed either completely unaware or dismissive of the fact. Her emerald eyes followed him as though she were lost. She wanted to reach out, to touch him more. His shoulder had been nice, but what would his bicep feel like under her soft hands? His chest? What of his pectorals or his abdomen? She could almost feel his hot, sweaty skin as she ran her hands over him and the thought gave her a shiver. His question shot her back into reality and with a quick jolt she quickly pushed the thoughts away. The discontent, however, was clear on her face, though the reason would have been a mystery to anyone outside of her mind. Pondering for a moment what stakes should be in this match she tried to concentrate on what she needed and what she wanted. The two were not same, but both had her yearning for her undivided attention. One was her growing desire for Acheron, the other was a bit more complicated.<br/><br/>Alexandra licked her lips and took a bite of an apple before speaking, “If I win this match…then you will allow me to go into a town of my choice unguarded and disguised for as long as I see fit to do what I will. If you win, then I will have to give you a massage for the duration, in the venue and state of dress, and at the time you desire it. Twice.” Alexandra was eager to go into town, but knew that Acheron would probably think it silly or out of the question. Even if she lost, she would still be able to explore Acheron’s body without much protest from him if he agreed to the conditions. There wasn’t a losing scenario in this that she could find, just one that seemed more fun to her than the other. She looked up at him with a cocky grin and held out her hand to shake, “Do we have a deal?”<br/>"
7721,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"13-11-2011, 11:11:08",AlphaMale,"The means of her wager did not even cause him to blink in shock. The offer of a massage was… strange to say the least. Acheron thoroughly disliked being touched in such an intimate fashion yet found the idea of her giving him such treatment intriguing and extremely tempting. His pupils dilated at the mere notion of her bare, running her hands over his form. In honesty, the Prince would have permitted her free reign in the towns whenever she pleased. The male knew she had little place to go, and as long as she remained appropriately disguised none would recognise her and dare harm her.<br/><br/>Inclining his head to her in acceptance, he reached out to take her dainty hand, and brought it to his chest, dipping his f ace to press his lips to her knuckles in agreement. “We have our deal.” Acheron responded with as much response as a rock. Though he stepped closer, their twined hands nestled between them, as the male lay a brush of his mouth against her temple. “Dress for the sparing match. I shall await you in the courtyard.”<br/>"
7722,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"13-11-2011, 13:42:19",Kiari03,"Alexandra felt like she had pulled a bit of a trick on him, but the mischievous and hidden part of her didn't mind. The wager stood and, in her mind, offered a fair tradeoff if he somehow pulled out a miracle and won. The truth was she wasn't as interested in a particular town as much as she was at what was in the back of one. She knew the location of the last battlefield her men had fought on was on the edge of a town called Culios, closer to the former capital of Akelia than here. The chances of someone recognizing her there was much more pronounced and the trip would take a couple of days, but she needed to see for herself that the men that had fallen trying to protect her and their kingdom had been properly buried and laid to rest. While it may have been a simple matter of just asking Acheron to confirm this, there was a part of her that didn’t trust he would be completely honest with her. As the princess that led them to their deaths, it was her duty to see with her own eyes and to pay final respects. Aside from that, it gave her the opportunity to stay at local taverns and take in the local strength of the economy and favor, or hopefully lack thereof, for the king. If anything Sarah had said before was true, she knew she would find opinionated people with plenty to say. The massage was just a distraction to pull his mind away from grasping or wondering what exactly she planned to do in the town with the promise of physical favor. Honestly, if he asked her to rub his back, she probably would have done so happily, but that wasn’t for him to know. She believed, at the very least, the king would be far from satisfied at the knowledge of such a wager being placed.<br/><br/>She smiled up at him, his face still as calm and steady as a rock as he gently planted a kiss on her temple and told her to get ready. No more words needed to be said, hopping up she quickly called on the chamber maid to find her some appropriate clothing and left the room to give him some privacy, given the state of his undress. She wouldn’t worry about a bath for now. If history were an indication of anything, it was that this was going to be a hard won fight that would leave her dirtier than she was now. Instead, she settled for tying back her locks in a tight bun with golden braids running up the sides of her head and tucking into the bun, and a simple maid’s dress that grasped and supported her rib cage tightly while with a dark blue vest, granted her legs mobility with a loose flowing skirt of the same color that stopped mid-calf, and allowed her breasts free range with a soft and puffy white cotton cover.<br/><br/>The dress complimented her well, even for its lack of glamour, and she was soon outside in the courtyard observing Xavier with the eyes of a hawk. Something was off…he seemed much more distracted and distressed today than he had the previous day. Why would he still be bothered? He knew she hadn’t hurt Acheron…so why did he have a look of hungry desperation in his eye as he charged Acheron in an attempt to strike him?<br/>"
7723,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"13-11-2011, 23:20:40",AlphaMale,"Acheron descended through the castle clad merely in his trews, common wear for when he trained with Xavier, long sword sheathed at his side. Its intricate design was magnificent and compelling, inscribed with words of honour and morality, and the Prince wielded a blade better than any. Admittedly the royal was not eager for this training session, as he had vowed to allow Xavier to have his say and that they would speak of what had occurred the night before… though the Prince was aware of his sexuality, the mere notion of him harbouring romantic feelings for him was somewhat strange to him. The Lord was everything timid and naive… and Acheron was just the opposite.<br/><br/>Nonetheless with a bold stride he entered the courtyard, fingers loosely placed upon the hilt of his blade. Acheron inclined his head to the male whose features were tight with restraint, clutching his own sword unsteadily as if he had been awaiting him. “Xavier-“ Acheron began, yet the little male moved abruptly. Acheron’s reflexes were too honed to allow any strike, and he met the Lord’s blade with his own. “I do not wish to speak of it.” Xavier murmured, their swords crossed and his eyes downcast as he seemed determined to distract Acheron with battle.<br/><br/>“We must speak of it Xavier. It cannot be left as it is.” The Prince responded with utter calm, giving a swish of his sword skilfully as the training progressed. “You cannot change what the heart desires, my Prince. Let it be.” Xavier implored him desperately. Acheron exhaled slowly, lowering his sword slightly and meeting his stare. “You wound yourself time and time again with your hope for a future with me. We must rid you of that hope.” Acheron’s voice gentled somewhat though he was steady and professional. Xavier tossed his blade aside, expression a mix between defiance and anguish. “What am I without my hope Acheron! What am I!” He choked out, breathing heavily and uneasily, where Acheron merely stared, his heart tightening with pity.<br/>"
7724,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"13-11-2011, 23:56:52",Kiari03,"""Selfish."" The word popped out of her mouth almost instantly, though with true purpose and compelling honesty behind it. Her voice was calm, though irritation directed to them both tinting the tone. This was probably the first that either of them had noticed her there or realized that she had been watching this entire time. At first, the image wasn't clear to her and she had a difficult time understanding Xavier's irrational behavior through the lens of friendship. However, through the lens of love, his actions made perfect sense. What was worse was it was unrequited and the man that he loved had been forced to marry someone else, to whom he had begun to show affection. Xavier’s sexual preference was of little consequence to her, homosexuality being occasional even in her own kingdom. Still, none of this justified his cruelty toward Acheron who Alexandra could see was trying to do everything he could within his power to make things easier for him, while shielding his wife from the truth. ""You are selfish."" She repeated herself, stepping forward with her hard eyes fixed on Xavier’s distraught face. He stood two feet away from the sword he had discarded; Alexandra was a good ten feet away. If he reached for it, she wouldn’t be able to stop him in time. However, she pressed on fearlessly in Acheron’s defense with her fists clenched by her side.<br/><br/>“Acheron and I are not in love…but for the sake of our kingdoms we are sacrificing everything and trying to make the best of it. Stepping into this marriage I envied him for his friendship with you that I believed could sustain him, but all your words do now is desperately trap him with an impossible question and desire. Rather than support him or his decision, you interrupt a royal and throw hurtful comments to him that further isolate his feelings into the crevices of his heart.” Alexandra explained, her eyes narrowed as she continued to step forward, striving to remain calm in light of this revelation and refrain from threatening him with her words. Her body language however, was every bit the threat she strained not to say. It said, ‘take a swing. I dare you’. “Stop hurting my husband.” She growled lowly, her head and chest high, her eyes abuzz with electricity, her fists wishing they had the hilt of a sword to grab, and her heart hammering on the inside of her chest. She wouldn't let this continue if Xavier continued to throw his painful comments and impossible questions at Acheron."
7725,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"14-11-2011, 00:08:59",AlphaMale,"<em>Selfish.</em>The one word resounded around them and brought a heavy thickness to the air. Acheron turned his face slightly, eyes falling to Alexandra… who had observed their interaction. Dread turned his blood chilled as she parted his lips to implore her not to speak of this, not to condemn Xavier to sentence of death for his sexual preferences. Yet the Prince could not interrupt the words she directed skilfully towards the Lord.<br/><br/>His lips parted… his jaw slackened near unnoticeably.<br/><br/>Her care was for him. Her distress was in the notion of Acheron being wounded, not physically, but<em>emotionally</em>. The Prince swallowed, visibly stunned, awed at her further comments in regards to his emotional well being.<em>Stop hurting my husband.</em>Acheron’s brows puckered slightly, his fingers loose on the hilt of his sword as he stared at the woman defending him so openly. Xavier quivered, his hands shaking, fisting, unfisting sporadically, eyes flickering to a dumbfounded Acheron briefly. “You speak of selfishness! Yet you know nothing of love!” He cried out, gesturing fiercely to Acheron. “None could love him as I do.<em>None!</em>It is our gender that keeps us separated. If but only we were opposites. Fate has cruelly stolen from me what is mine. I care not for the kingdom, only him. He shall never be at peace without me! We were intended for one another, by God himself!” The Lord felt hot tears of rage and anguish sink down his cheeks. Breathing heavily, blindly he lunged for his blade, scrambling for it, rising in one fluid step and bringing it up against the woman who sought to steal his one true. Love. The sound of flesh slicing echoed and Xavier blinked up through his tears.<br/><br/>The sharp blade had been deterred by a hand, one which had been sliced open across the palm deeply. Acheron clutched the blade, letting the metal dig into his palm, holding it away from him to the side as he guarded Alexandra’s form with his own. Something he had never encountered in the past flickered in his stare… fury. “<em>You dare seek to harm my wife?</em>” He demanded, voice harsh and ragged.<br/>"
7726,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"14-11-2011, 00:50:56",Kiari03,"His words bordered the realm of insanity and gave to Alexandra a complete perspective of this one-sided relationship. It neared obsession that was undoubtedly making Acheron uncomfortable, at the very least. It definitely was her, though she remained silent and allowed his torrent to continue, so long as it was directed at her. She didn’t mind. She was used to being hated by this kingdom and its people and felt she could withstand the hail storm he threw at her. She knew nothing of love? Not true…his definition of love was terribly skewed. Intended for one another by God? She highly doubted it, but if such was the case, then fate was as cruel as she had ever been. Her feelings began to rise to the surface, her body shaking with restraint and her glare piercing into his eyes as he challenged her with every gesture and word. His words may have bordered insanity, but his actions thereafter crossed over it.<br/><br/>Her body had no time to get away from the wrath of the distressed Lord and no weapon or shield to defend herself with. She saw him grasp for the sword in hurried desperation and begin to take a solid swing at her before she instinctively lifted her arms in a feeble attempt to stop the blade from mortally wounding her and squeezed her eyes shut. She prayed she hadn’t just pushed him into killing her, but questioned how often God truly smiled upon her. A whimper of fear squeezed from her throat as her tense body flinched when she expected the blade to hit and her ears took in the expected sound of slicing flesh. Strangely, moments passed and she didn’t feel anything. Had she died instantly and painlessly? No, she wasn’t that lucky. Opening her eyes nervously to take a look, she sharply inhaled and took a step back when she saw Acheron had stepped in front of her and had absorbed the strike with his bare hand. The cut was deep and bleeding rapidly, but his voice was just as stunning as his actions. Though she could not see his eyes, his voice sent a chill down to her bone and she clenched for a moment, completely awe struck at what had just happened. He had saved her and was now defending her from her attacker. His friend. Her eyes flickered from him, to his hand, to the sword, and back to his hand. Gently, but quickly, she placed her fingers on his and began to try and coax them into letting the blade go. Anything more and he might actually lose the hand. Stepping back into harm’s way, she tenderly tried to pull him away, wincing at the ghastly slash. It was going to take a lot of stitches just to seal the wound. Her anger dissipated, stolen by Acheron’s own fury and in its place genuine concern for his health bloomed. “Acheron…please…your hand.” She whispered, finally getting his hand away from the blade, while looking up at him pleadingly, paying no heed to Xavier.<br/>"
7727,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"14-11-2011, 18:03:14",AlphaMale,"He saw red. In his blind rage he clutched at the blade slicing into his palm, unable to comprehend his surroundings fully, only the male before him who had attempted to impale Alexandra on his sword. With his free hand, he found it fisted in the tunic Xavier wore, bicep flexing as gradually, he began to lift the little man into the air. Jaw tight, expression harder than it ever had been, he lifted him, only to propel him backwards, sending him skidding across the dusty ground. “I swear by the Gods, Xavier. You make another attempt to hurt her and I will have you eat your fucking entrails.” He hissed out, voice ragged and lethal, though he paid no heed to the wound in his hand.<br/><br/>Alexandra blocked his view, and his hand wrapped around her arm to yank her from his path, before he felt the tentative touch of her hand against his. After a few thick moments, his eyes darted to hers… watching as she desperately strived to force him to release the sword. The Prince’s fingers uncurled… and the blade clattered to the ground, his broad shoulders slackening slightly as she tried to tend to him. “Acheron!” Xavier cried around sobs, clutching at his locks of hair, hunched on his knees. “I-I did not mean to hurt you. Never hurt you. Never.” He cried out hysterically, tears trekking his boyish features. “Please… Please forgive me, my Prince.” He begged in frantic whispers. “I did not think… I was blinded by my jealousy. I beg you, do not take your friendship from me. Do not shun me.” Acheron felt at a loss, somewhat defeated… His expression became burdened, eyes on his furiously bleeding palm. “Return to your home Xavier… we will speak of this soon.” He murmured to the male, who lifted his tortured chocolate eyes, before giving an unsteady nod around tears, and scrambled away from them. As the Prince observed the retreating back… his palm lifted, about to meet her cheek, before he gave pause. Exhaling gruffly in exasperation as he realised his palm was soaked with blood, he used his uninjured palm to cradle her cheek. “Are you alright?” The male asked her.<br/>"
7728,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"15-11-2011, 04:21:12",Kiari03,"Alexandra's muscles tensed as Acheron's hand wrapped around the upper part of her arm with intent, but just as soon as she was certain she would be pulled out of the way of his furious tirade against the weeping Lord, he stopped. “Let it go…” She pleaded softly, taking a breath when he finally relented his control over the blade and allowed it to clatter to the ground between their feet. Xavier was background noise, but noise she took note of none-the-less. He offered no apology or recognition of how he had almost killed her, nor did he offer the promise that he would refrain from letting it happen again. Next time, would he miss? Xavier went from being a nuisance to an overwhelming threat in a matter of seconds and Alexandra would never forget that. The fact that he was still here, groveling for Acheron’s forgiveness, made her stomach turn. She felt angry and hurt, but she hesitantly and selflessly turned her attention away from him towards someone who needed it more.<br/><br/>Her eyes brimmed with tears when she saw how deep the cut ran into his palm. It was serious. She wanted to apply pressure to stop the bleeding, but didn’t even know where to start. All of her senses went blank and her body froze as she stared at the warm blood running over her fingers. Thomas…She could hear his voice, feel the cold rain and warm blood rush over her hands as she fought to stop the blood from rushing out of his chest, see acceptance wash over him in his final breaths, and then a hand lifted her face up to cradle her cheek, but she quickly pulled away from such comfort and back into reality. “W-We have to stop the bleeding.” She said urgently but in control. Kneeling down to collect the edge of her dress, she quickly ran her sleeved arm over her eyes to hide the tears as best she could. Ripping the bottom of her dress, she stole from it the fabric she needed to wrap around his hand and brought her fingers into the middle of his palm to begin applying pressure. “This is all my fault…” She hissed to herself in self-loathing, her voice fractured and eyes still downcast and away from him.<br/>"
7729,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"15-11-2011, 18:46:22",AlphaMale,"The Prince was somewhat perplexed by her frantic actions. Why did she seem so distressed by Acheron being wounded? The male would live from it, though he was losing much blood, and he had yet to complain of the physical pain which he dismissed easily. Watching in a slight stunned manner as she crouched down to gather her gown, her voice quivering as she spoke, the royal crouched down just in front of her, canting his head to force her to meet his stare.<br/><br/>“Stop fretting, Alexandra.” He murmured to her, thumb stroking her cheek  gently. “It is no fault of yours.” He stilled her hands with his uninjured one, and calmly tore away the bottom of his trews to create a length of the material. He added that to her attempts and tied it tightly around his palm as best he could, then clutching at his bloodied wrist with his other hand, squeezing firmly to lessen the blood flow. The Prince felt somewhat light headed, though said nothing of it, instead giving a slight jolt of his head. Without the use of his hands, he could not reach for her nor touch her, which burdened him. “Will you come closer, Alexandra?” He murmured, lifting his arms slightly, wishing her to duck beneath them and embrace him.<br/>"
7730,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"16-11-2011, 00:25:19",Kiari03,"Alexandra had never reacted so desperately to an injury before, especially on a non-vital part of the body, but with Acheron it was different. She had pushed Xavier too far and Acheron had been the one forced to step in and save her. Only one person had been forced to do that before and he now lay six feet underground. She was angry with herself for the danger her lack of preparation and open mouth had placed Acheron in, but he seemed to hold no animosity towards her as he knelt down to calm her down. When his eyes reached up to capture hers, the images of Thomas dying in her arms stopped and she was taken off the battlefield and placed back into the courtyard with her valiant husband. She watched quietly as he ripped his trews and made a tight tourniquet from the cloth. She only looked up again when he beckoned her over and lifted his arms to create room for her duck beneath his arms.<br/><br/>Giving a soft smile, she nodded and walked forward, ducking underneath his arms that protected her. Her soft body pressed into his and her arms instinctively reached up to drape around his neck. Tilting her head up, she placed a gentle kiss on his soft lips before she laid her head down over his heart and took a deep breath. Her body said what her mouth refused to. She had been scared. Scared of dying, scared of being hurt, and terrified of the idea of him dying. Why was she so attached to him? Surely because he was her husband…but still. Looking up with her cool emeralds she asked, “Would you like to sit with me for a while?” Not doubting the loss of blood had begun to affect him and that they could both use the intimate quiet. Acheron had just shown more emotion today than she had ever expected him to show and it stunned her. Unfortunately, she felt it pushed her further from her goal of seeing him smile, but she would be there to see that it happened, one day.<br/>"
7731,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"16-11-2011, 22:13:48",AlphaMale,"The soft smile of relief sent his heart thundering within his chest. Seemingly without hesitation the female entered his embrace, allowing his linked arms to rest at the small of her back as he sensed his muscular body easing into her dainty touch. In truth, he had needed the affirmation of her safety, to experience the calm of her touch, and to assure himself that she was unharmed. Moments passed, blood racing through his veins at the odd intimacy. Alexandra dared place a kiss to his lips, and Acheron’s broad shoulders visibly slackened at the touch of her rosy petals.<br/><br/>“Very much,” He responded to her query thoughtlessly, his blue eyes nearing warmth as he reluctantly lifted his arms from their enclosure around her, still clutching at his wrist to cease the flow of blood. The Prince felt strangely faint without the support of her adrenaline inducing touch, and seemed to simply sink down to the ground, eyelids heavy. The grass beneath was soft and welcoming and though he so rarely exhibited any weakness, he breathed somewhat heavily. Nonetheless he made no complaints, expelling a breath and relaxing into the bed of soil.<br/>"
7732,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"17-11-2011, 04:07:50",Kiari03,"Alexandra backed a step away and watched as Acheron sank to the ground limply, looking simply exhausted. She could tell that the grip on his wrist was beginning to slacken, that the bleeding wasn't stopping, and that he was beginning to struggle with consciousness. ""Acheron..."" She breathed a bit of concern as she took a step nearer and took in the sound of his heavy breathing. His mouth gave no hint to his suffering, but his body screamed it. In that moment, she saw herself in his eyes. If this continued, it would only get worse and so, Alexandra knew what she had to do. She just wished she didn't have to do it. She knew he wouldn't be awake for more than the next few precious seconds and so, she sank to her knees and lifted his head to rest in her lap as she pushed a lock of dark hair from his eyes. Smiling softly she spoke to him calmly, ""Acheron, I am going to leave you for a bit. I will be waiting for you to wake up...""<br/><br/>With that said, she placed his head on the ground delicately, stood up, and ran to find a guard, a servant, a Lord, or a Lady with Acheron's blood on her hands. Her heart tore from her chest the further she ran from where she left him, but she needed to find help. She knew that the moment someone saw her they would regard her as his heartless attacker and she did not plan to deny that assumption. Acheron didn't seem prepared to condemn his friend to death and that is exactly what the sentence could be in this case. Alexandra on the other hand would likely only spend a few hours in a cell in the dungeon until Acheron woke up. It would be uncomfortable, but she would live. Besides, who would believe her if she did try to tell the truth?<br/><br/>She made it almost through the castle's threshold when she felt like she had been hit in the pit of her stomach. The first person she had come across had not been someone of lower ranking than her. It was the King. Stopping dead in her tracks, but carefully out of his reach, she panted, ""Acheron's hurt...he needs a doctor...in the courtyard...now!"" Alexandra defensively clenched her fists into her skirts, trying to hide the blood as she braced her body for his reaction by clenching her teeth and tightening her muscles down to her baby toe."
7733,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"17-11-2011, 18:11:39",AlphaMale,"Acheron’s lids were heavy, his thoughts disorientated, in turmoil. A head was beneath his head, tentative fingers brushing his locks of onyx hair. The Prince thoughtlessly turned his face against her stomach, expelling a breath in bliss though pain lanced through him and weakness sent aches to his body. Had the wound truly been so deep? Aye, he was losing much blood, but surely he would survive. He merely needed to rest a while…<br/><br/>Nay, he forced his eyes to blink open, casting his stare up on Alexandra as she began to depart. “Don’t leave.” He called, too quietly for her to hear. With a grunt of aggravation, the male strived to force strength into his limbs, tried to rise, but only managed to collapse back against the ground with his chest to the grass, his bleeding palm pressed against the soil, nourishing it.<br/><br/>Maddox had not been expecting his pretty little daughter in law to barge into him. The King’s eyes flashed towards her hungrily and coldly, ravaging her a moment, sights falling upon her bloodied hands. At her words, a heat rose to his cheeks in rage, his hand fisting. His arm lifted, and with unkind brutality he backhanded her across the cheek with another force to send her soaring. “You stupid little whore.” He snarled at her, eyes flaring with the notion of his one heir near death. The King bellowed for a noble to move from his path and began to stride out into the courtyard. His son was sprawled across the ground and Maddox held no sympathy for him. Beaten by a woman… how pitiful. Curling his lip disdainfully, he gave a jolt of his chin towards the body and the guards. “Fix him up. And send her to the dungeon.”<br/>"
7734,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"17-11-2011, 21:32:23",Kiari03,"Alexandra had anticipated this quick assumption to be drawn and this brutal retaliation, but expectation did little to minimize the fierce eruption that spread across her cheek when his arm smashed into the side of her head and sent her flying. In fact, all it did was keep her from crying out in shock, her clenched teeth grinding to prevent giving him the satisfaction of hearing her scream. Alexandra landed flat on her back in the middle of the hall, stars playing in front of her vision and her head throbbing from the impact of his fist and the ground. Sitting up and gripping her sore cheek, she made no attempt to explain, as no explanation had been requested. Like the narrow-sighted king that he was, he had failed to notice that she was the one reporting this and was upset when telling him, not gleeful or sly. If she had set out to kill Acheron, she would be drenched and running away by now. Alexandra hissed as she rubbed her bleeding lip with the edge of her thumb, collecting a drop of blood and flicking it away as she pulled herself to her feet. No one helped her up, then again, she didn't expect them to. The sting of King Maddox's strong arm was far greater than her current isolation and had her head swimming by the time the guards came to collect her. From here, everything happened too rapidly for Alexandra's comfort. ""Is Acheron OK?"" She asked as they approached. Instead of answering her, they roughly grabbed her by her arms and forced her hands behind her back. Pushing her forward with a kick to the backs of her legs, they walked in rough and rapid silence, the nails on fingers of guards digging into the tender flesh of her wrists, making her pull away and wince. They were quick to snatch her back and hurry her down to the dungeons where she was rapidly thrown into a dungeon with a sole guard left on the outside of her cell. Due to her station, he could not threaten her, but she could tell his overall demeanor was one of disgust for the princess he guarded. If she tried to escape, she doubted it would not be met with cruel retribution.<br/><br/>Walking into the back corner of the cell, she took a deep breath to ease the burning hatred that seethed in her core from the injustice of this situation. XAVIER DID IT!!! That is what she wanted to scream, but she restrained herself for the sake of her husband's future happiness. Revealing the truth of the situation would murder his best friend and she wasn't prepared to do that. However, this torture as she rapidly paced her cell in dreaded concern for her husband's health as those around her denied her knowledge, was something she would never forget. He would pay. It felt like an eternity before she heard rapidly approaching footsteps coming from down the hall, though her perception of time had been severely skewed by her racing mind and heart. Stopping her incessant pacing and running to the bars, she strained to see who was coming. Would it be a guard with the news of Acheron that she was so desperate to hear or a continuation to this nightmare she sought desperately to escape from?"
7735,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"17-11-2011, 21:54:38",AlphaMale,"Acheron was not yet unconscious, though in the slash to his palm a vein within his wrist had been severed. The male ought to be dead, though had lasted. His face grew pale with each passing moment though still no sounds escaped him, only blank, cool eyes which yearned for something he could not reach. Vision blurred, he was hefted into the air… dragged… air chilled… Disorientated, he felt something soft beneath his body, moulding to his form.<br/><br/>Soon a pressure was upon his wrist, then a sting which could him to inhale deeply. Pricks of pressure were applied to his hand, stitching his wound closed. Hours passed, and he was forced to sustain himself by means of wine and food… within some time, his heavy lids began to lose their weight… The drugs they had pumped into his system faded. His fingers curled around a piece of cloth wrapped tightly about his palm.<br/><br/>The Prince came aware, hissing in his breath, sitting up abruptly. His dark locks were slightly tousled, his eyes darting about the empty chamber of his bedroom.<em>Alexandra.</em>“Alexandra.” He called thoughtlessly, something dreadful coiling in his gut. The male leapt from the bedding, his broad muscular chest bare, clad only in dark trews which hung loosely on his hips. All who got in his path were met with a hard stare. Until the king stilled him. “I am disappointed, Acheron. I would have thought you would have the wisdom to be wary of your new wife.” His father sneered with disgust. Acheron shrugged out of his hold and grit his teeth. “She did nothing to harm me. It was an unavoidable incident no fault of hers. Where the fuck is she?” He demanded, without thought to his language. Without another would he lunged towards the dungeon and descended at a brisk pace. Shadows were cast across his handsome face drawn with anger as he approached the closest set of bars. A light was finally cast upon his features… and he glanced inside. “Release her.<em>Now.</em>” His voice was lethal and cold as his eyes remained on her and the guards began to fumble desperately to unchain the bars and allow her freedom. Brutally Acheron barged his way through… until he was within the cell. Her cheek was swollen and bruised, clearly having been treated roughly and he near bellowed at the injustice of it. With a groan of frustration and sympathy, too enraged to hide his emotions, he gathered her up into his arms, and carried her from the dungeon, returning her to their chambers.<br/>"
7736,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-11-2011, 03:07:48",Kiari03,"An overwhelming sensation of happiness and relief rushed through her when she saw it was Acheron charging down the hall. An anxious expression broke across her swollen face that failed to express her genuine happiness to see that he was going to be alright and that her torment was now over. Alexandra backed away from the bars, her eyes staring into his until he barged into the cell and saw the results of his father's rage. His expression and groan was one of agonized frustration that voiced the injustice of her bearing Xavier's punishment on her innocent shoulders. She didn't fight it as he lifted her into his arms, instead tucking her head into his shoulder to hide her face from the staring nobles that had gathered in the hall leading out of the dungeon in curious observation. How could he love the wife who had almost killed him? What did he mean she didn't do this? If she didn't, who would? In all, this encounter had severely damaged Alexandra's reputation more than she had thought possible. By the time they reached their chambers, Alexandra's face was scarlet red with contained anger and crushing embarrassment and her body was quivering with exhaustion.<br/><br/>Silence fell around them for a few moments before Alexandra wriggled her way out of his grip so that she could stand on her own again. Her entire body was still so tense, creating a dull ache throughout her body. She took his hand in hers to look at his palm and opened her mouth to speak, but found that she couldn't. She just wanted to scream or to fight, but not him. Dropping his hand in aggravation, she walked away to the window and pulled back the drapes to look down at the courtyard. ""...Your friend is safe from judgment by your courts and your father. I didn't say anything..."" Alexandra said just above a whisper, feeling anything she could say in a louder voice would travel throughout the castle walls. ""I-I am so happy to see you are alright. They wouldn't tell me anything and I was so worried. I was beginning to think that..."" Her soft voice quivered and then trailed off as she crossed her arms over her chest and turned from the window, tears spilling down her cheeks. ""Thank you for waking up..."""
7737,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-11-2011, 03:59:39",AlphaMale,"Never had he experienced such potent rage. With it his chest rose and fell in its bareness as she separated herself from him and crossed to the window, though his icy depths continued to search her, intent and animal in its nature. A violent need to maintain a closeness between them after almost having lost her to his friend had Acheron’s tense muscles trembling from the strain. The humiliation was clear on her rosy cheeks, and he vowed to mend that embarrassment no matter what consequences it caused.<br/><br/>The Prince caught her wrist, suddenly inches behind her, as she pushed back the drapes, and his lip curled back to expose his canine for a moment, his eyes downcast on her. “I do not care. Don’t speak to me of it.” His voice was hard and brutal, though it was unintentional and not directed at her. He spun her towards him and with swiftness his hand lifted towards her cheek. It hovered just beside the bruised flesh, quivering… his eyes studying her face. He recognised the damage to be the king’s doing, and a muscle twitched in his unsteady jaw from anger and protective urges. At last… his trembling hand drew closer… until the tentative brush of his palm met her cheek. As it did, his muscles slackened visibly, and his brows puckered. Acheron gave an abrupt, shaky exhale. “Don’t cry…” He implored her in a quiet whisper, his eyes closing as he cradled her cheek. Their lips brushed… with an eagerness that was met with gentleness, a protective male urge to claim her as his possession and assure himself that she was well, with him.  His thumb eased over her flawless skin, removing the glistening dew droplets of her tears. He would not be able to contain hi anger when he next spoke with the king, and would make no attempts to. “I feared for you.. You near allowed yourself to take the punishment for a crime you did not commit.” He whispered once more, his mouth touching hers against with soft warmth, unwittingly pressing her in against the wall. “Do you believe I would have chosen to lay the guilt at your feet rather than his?” The Prince demanded, his body surrounding hers. The stiffness there seemed unsteady, and he felt she would crumble under pressure. Without permission his hands slid over her thighs, gingerly guiding them up about his waist so that he could hold her reverently between his heated chest and the wall, nestled between her thighs.<br/>"
7738,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-11-2011, 06:00:27",Kiari03,"She gasped and even tried to draw away defensively when he spun her to face him, but before her body could be moved, she saw the concern writ upon his face as he studied her bruised cheek. She didn't want him touching it, it still hurt, but his hand persisted until it made smooth contact sending both pain and comfort through her. Alexandra could tell that he was angry, but was it with her? His actions and his words contradicted themselves and added to her confusion. One moment, his voice was harsh and uncaring when she told him of her sacrifice. The next, he applied gentle kisses to her lips and strokes to her swollen cheek, making her body want to relax against him. He collected her tears with such tender strokes, but then pushed her back into the nearest wall, crushing down on her with his stiff presence. She bit into her lower lip as she searched his ice cold eyes that scanned her protectively. Did he think that by pressing her into the mold of this wall she would suffer no more? Alexandra felt her anxiety and adrenaline rising as his body overpowered her's, but she strove to keep these feelings contained from him as he probed her for an answer to an obvious question.<br/><br/>The question and his excessive presence in her moment of vulnerability were just about all she could stand. The friction of her thighs rubbing against the fabric of her dress and his waist fired a small warmth in her core that made her blush. However, the question he asked felt more like he was interrogating her for a motive to her selfless actions. Alexandra was completely mentally and physically cornered and so,  she turned the tables on him, ""If I can't speak of it to you...to whom can I? To your court that hates me? To your people who fear me? Or to the dead who can love me no more? You said you wouldn't isolate me, and yet, by denying to hear what I have to say because you are angry, you are. You have no right to treat me with such cruelty. When I found your father I was not asked what happened. I did what was right...I silently spared a ma- your<em>friend's</em>life and bore a lesser punishment for my troubles, knowing all the while you would soon wake. I am sorry I worried you...but I had everything under control. I'm fine."" She spoke defensively, her thighs tightening around his waist, unconsciously drawing him closer, as she pressed herself completely in against the wall. The tension between their desires, their personalities, and this day had pushed them to the edge of a blade that could effortlessly slice through a strand of golden hair."
7739,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-11-2011, 12:13:25",AlphaMale,"“Cruelty?” The word slipped from him on a murmur as she threw her defensive words at him and the draw of his brows became furrowed in his anguish at having caused her this. Still with the gentlest hold he cradled her swollen cheek, applying no pressure, only the tender touch. “Am I hurting you?” He demanded, concern and anguish lacing his tone as he began to step  backwards, abruptly realising his fierce hold out of his own disorientation. Yet her thighs tightened about him, and as he stepped back she came with him, supported entirely by him, hands upon her back gingerly.<br/><br/>“You misunderstand me…” He responded, silencing her with his words. “My admiration of you for your selfless deeds are ever growing… But I implore you not to speak of them to me, for I would have never desired you to be placed into such a position. My Princess was not meant for the dungeon. My Princess was not meant to be beaten. Do not think they will receive no consequence. Do not question my belief in you. You needn’t inform me of these selfless deeds. You needn’t speak of them. Already I am seeking ways to mend what has been damaged.. Now I desire my wife, whole and healthy, close to me lest she be harmed again. Which I will never allow.” His voice became a quiet murmur by the end, and with a low moan, he pressed his face against her neck.<br/>"
7740,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-11-2011, 18:13:04",Kiari03,"Alexandra listened quietly, breathing a bit easier now that she wasn't being pressed into the wall she began to understand what he was trying to say. It wasn't that he wanted her to suffer alone, but that he didn't want  her to suffer at all. Hearing about it just made what he already knew worse. He had been unable to protect her once his hand had been sliced open and it seemed to bother him a good deal. He had proven to her that he did possess emotions and they were fiercely protective. It was beginning to sink in, little by little, that she wouldn't have to fight alone anymore. ""O-oh..."" She breathed in affirmation of his words as his face braced itself against her soft, slender neck, making her skin feel hot and her body further relax until she was no longer a tight ball of anxiety. ""I did not mean to trouble you...and I never thanked you for stopping the blade. If it hadn't of been for you...I don't know that I would be alive. Thank you..."" She murmured wrapping her arms around his neck to pull him closer and speak in his ear, her breath teasing his sensitive skin. Lifting her head up slightly, she whispered, ""You've had a long day...we both have and I need a bath..."" She warmly looked him in the eyes, wondering if he would be able to even let go of her to bathe at all."
7741,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-11-2011, 21:20:08",AlphaMale,"The comprehension sunk in within his wife, and soon, her little body was melted into the security of his arms. The sustenance he had received had fuelled him and remade the cells needed for his blood, energising him somewhat though still he suffered exhaustion and required rest. Nonetheless, he clutched at her, gradually lifting his sights to hers, brows remaining slightly drawn. “Do not think it a selfless act… I saved myself the grief by coming between yourself and the blade.” He whispered to her, confessing to his already building attachment to her. He would have mourned the death of his wife and the potential they had as a couple. Expelling a breath and closing his eyes, the male inclined his head slightly, and gradually allowed her to sink to her feet, though kept her leaning into him. There were few stains of blood across his bare chest remaining, and a rouge hue to his hand where it had not been cleansed entirely, red rivulets remaining dried against his forearm from where the blood had dripped down. “Would you be averse to bathing with me?” He asked her calmly."
7742,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"19-11-2011, 17:10:09",Kiari03,"Alexandra slid down his body until her warm feet kissed the cold stone of the floor, making her shiver and clutch him tightly. He said it wasn't a selfless act, but she still believed it to be. He confessed to feelings that had begun to build and in truth, she knew that the same could be said for her. Bathe with him? She hadn't considered that he needed one too, but looking at his blood stained body and her hands she realized that they both were in need. He would see her naked, but then again, he was her husband and had every right to see. Even though there was a blush prominent on her cheeks, she nodded her head and calmly replied, ""Of course not."" Taking his uninjured hand and lacing their fingers, she called for a servant to prepare them a bath, and soon, they found themselves alone together in a room with a bathroom full of steam and hot water filling a bathtub capable of holding ten people without strain.<br/><br/>Alexandra looked down at her clothes, knowing they had to come off before she could melt into the water, but not entirely sure about stripping in front of Acheron. She had never been seen naked by anyone in her adult life, at least not to her knowledge, but doing so now felt right. Gradually, she tried to pull at the dress until she remembered the maid had taken a couple of minutes to button the dress from the top of her neck to the curve of her lower back. Looking up at Acheron she said, ""Ummm, would you mind, well, unbuttoning the top of my dress?"" She gestured by moving her hair to the side and showing him the row of buttons that kept her trapped in her clothing. He would soon see that the smooth skin of her back had absorbed a life shattering blow from the tip of her right shoulder down to the middle of her back that had long since scarred over. This was just another assassination attempt that had been believed to have worked. She doubted the king himself had not heard of this infamous attempt from the sword wielder himself as she had to remain hidden for several months after. It was this blow, and the fact that she was forced to lay in bed for two months, that Alexandra believed ultimately changed the tides of the war. Now, she hardly remembered the existence of that scar at all."
7743,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"19-11-2011, 18:31:46",AlphaMale,"The acceptance was somewhat stunning to him, though the Prince maintained a levelled expression as they found themselves within the chamber filling with heated steam. The great bath was dipped into the floor, built in with edges which curves onto the level ground. The waters had been scented with lavender and promised relaxation, as did the soapy suds which floated atop the surface. Acheron was already peeling away his clothing, his back to her as he removed the bloodied trews and pushed them down his strong thighs before kicking them away.<br/><br/>Utterly bare, his muscular, defined back was exposed, golden tawny skin flawless and stretched over clear power. His tight rear was exposed unabashedly, though only when she addressed him did the beast turn. The hard planes of his face were steady and fierce, indifferent to exposing the heavy member between is thighs. The shaft was heavily endowed, the sac weighted and fleshy, the entire masculine package intimidating to the naked eye. Acheron stepped closer until he stood at her back, hiding him from view once more. A warm breath seemed to waft through the strands of her locks as he lifted his skilful fingers to the buttons of her clothing… Gently he popped the very top one, his sights easing down the nape of her neck as she held those silken locks back for him. The second came undone on his fingers… and the third. By the fourth… his brows puckered gently. A lengthy scar was exposed emerging from her back. Blinking his eyes, he lowered more of the gown, exposing more of her. The scar marred her perfect skin, clearly brutal and apparent that it had been deep. The dress parted down to her lower back where he could see the delicious curve. Protective male instinct overcame him… and gingerly he brushed his knuckles from the top of her scar, to the bottom, his head dipping to cascade his lips across her shoulder and linger. The mere revealing of her back caused his member to harden in anticipation of her nakedness. It swelled and throbbed with want of her, stretching up his stomach boldly and threateningly.<br/>"
7744,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"19-11-2011, 19:29:19",Kiari03,"Alexandra glanced behind her to ensure he had heard her, but when she saw his heavily endowed member blatantly exposed to her curious eyes, she quickly turned her head and looked up at the ceiling in slight discomfort. She had seen the male member before, it would have been impossible for her to have avoided, but none before had she seen so menacing and large or in obvious want of her. Before she could decide if she should leave the room to allow him to bathe first, his fingers descended upon the buttons and began to slowly undo her cloth barrier all the way down to the curve of her back. She inhaled deeply when she felt his knuckles touch the tip of her scar and run the length of her back to the end of it. Nothing need be said of it, it was in the past for her and an inevitable consequence of fighting. What meant more to her now was the gentle press of his lips into her shoulder and the fact that she was about to expose herself to her husband for the first time. Would he like what he saw? Had he seen others? Would he prefer them?<br/><br/>Rolling her shoulders, she pushed the fabric down her arms and off of her chest until it bunched at her hips. Her heavy and creamy breasts weighed on her chest as her soft pink nipples stretched into the air from the chill brought about by gradual absence of clothes. Bending down slightly, she pushed the dress over her tight and ample backside, the obvious curve of her hips that dresses often did so much to hide, her toned thighs that were tight with nerves, and down to her feet that kicked the bloody material away. Her mound was bared, the soft fuzz of hair remaining her only shield to it's warm entrance. She didn't know whether to turn into him or to retreat to the bath, so she stood there for a moment thinking. ""J-Just to be clear. This is a bath, nothing more."" She said, the tone of her voice not making it entirely clear whether she had been talking to him or to herself. Moving to walk into the bath, she dipped the tip of her toe into the luxurious water and sighed with relief. It felt wonderful."
7745,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"19-11-2011, 22:20:38",AlphaMale,"For the first time in many years, Acheron felt… unsteady. The male felt his jaw tremble for a moment before clamping tightly shut, striving to calm himself as she began to peel away her clothing. An audible breath parted his lips for a sensuous moment as he sought calm indifference and failed miserably. Her body was exposed to him now. And a surge of possession had his fingers curling into his palms to form a fist. They were wed… which made her his. All this… his.<br/><br/>The Prince could not stop his eyes from exploring each curve and sensuous dip of his possession, his pupils dilating, member twitching faintly as it pulsated. Her heavy breasts were welcoming soft mounds, whilst her nipples were such a rosy pink his mouth watered. Acheron had never seen it fit to bed a woman. It had simply seemed a foolish use of his time. One as stoical as he did not dream of a wife… one such as he had control over his masculine urges. No woman had enticed him enough to take advantage of her. And his morals had held sex as something to be valued as sacred rather than a mere brief time of pleasure. Acheron’s muscles slackened slightly at her words, his eyes flickering away for a moment as he received the clear warning. It somewhat prodded at his security in himself. Did she truly still loathe him? “Of course… I would not have pressed for anything more.” He murmured to her, keeping the dejected tone from his voice as he too began to step towards the waters. He sunk down into them and eased down against the edge of the small pool, resting his back against the edge and allowing the soapy, heated water to surround him as he stretched his arms back over the sides and tried his damnedest not to stare at the magnificent beauty which certainly was not his, it seemed.<br/>"
7746,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"21-11-2011, 19:08:35",Kiari03,"Alexandra was ignorant of any pain or animosity she had created by her statement, but stood by it regardless. This week had been one of the worst she could remember, but that wasn't the only thing that slighted her temptation to allow him to touch her, kiss her, or claim her intimately. She needed to see something first. Well, two. She needed to see for herself that her loyal men laid at rest and to see that he could grant her a smile without the need for sex as its cause. Anything less felt hollow and Alexandra feared being left alone or tricked after it was over. Right now though, there was a strong part of her that couldn't stand the thought of being separated from Acheron for the amount of time it would have taken just to get clean. So, there they sat quietly in the luxurious water, Alexandra leaning back until her head dipped below the water and she blew bubbles out to the surface feeling her entire body warm up before she resurfaced and rung out her hair. Looking over at Acheron, she gave a slight smile, “How is your hand?” She asked gently, trying to see if she could get him to talk. His stares in her direction were making her feel a little strange, though she made no mention of it and waded over to sit next to him. ""If I asked to go into town for a little while...would you let me?"" She asked."
7747,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"21-11-2011, 20:54:54",AlphaMale,"Alexandra eased over to him after resurfacing, and sat close enough that he could feel the press of her thigh to his beneath the water. Acheron carefully kept his stare on the surface of the water, his arms removing themselves from the side of the small pool to rest within the water. Incidentally, his hand brushed her leg, though the Prince was swift to take notice and withdraw it immediately. “It is fine.” He assured her as she queried him on his well being, something he found incredibly odd.<br/><br/>Her next words caused his scorching blue eyes to find hers. Query him on his health to feign concern… ease him into accepting her request. The male wondered if it were all mere deception, if she was playing with them. Though she had stepped in on his behalf… had been prepared to endanger herself, take the blame so that Acheron was not harmed and Xavier lived on. “You aren’t my prisoner… You may do as you wish, though I would want you to not go alone, lest any harm come to you.”<br/>"
7748,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"21-11-2011, 21:26:23",Kiari03,"It was true, her query had had an ulterior motive. She knew his hand was fine and even if it wasn't, he would simply lie about it to spare her the worry as he had foolishly done earlier today, but it was a way to break the ice that was chilling the tub. Why did he seem so distant and on guard now? She couldn't figure it out. Maybe saying yes to bathing together had been a bad idea. It made her nervous and tense as she studied his reactions to just brushing against her thigh. His answer had been about what she expected, she would require a babysitter if she were to step outside of the castle walls. ""I have seen as many battles as your have, Acheron. Why is it sometimes I get the impression that you forget that?"" She questioned him with discontent. ""I don't need a guardian. It will be a quick affair."" She murmured, crossing her arms over her chest and staring down into the water. Lifting her eyes up to meet his she wondered, ""Or is it that you still don't trust me?"""
7749,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"21-11-2011, 21:38:39",AlphaMale,"His eyes lifted to hers, and they were not hard and unforgiving. The expression he wore upon his handsome face was somewhat gentle and understanding. “Please do not be hypocritical with me, Alexandra. You wish to leave, you have an issue with being escorted, and would likely deny even my presence. Your need to be alone within the town suggests you are doing something privately. I will trust you to be alone if you request it of me, though I ask, as your husband, what it is you venture into the town for.” His voice was a velvety murmur, calm and steady as he queried her, though his voice remained husky with arousal at the closeness of her naked body. “As I said… you are no prisoner. You may leave, and you are correct, I often forget that you were raised in battle. Nonetheless, my protective urges do not imply a lack of faith in your skills.”"
7750,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-11-2011, 10:30:31",Kiari03,"She blushed and looked away, shifting uncomfortably when he called out her hypocrisy with such a gentle face that was hard to dispute with. He said all of the right things and in just that right way that it flustered her to even think about lying or going against him. Wringing her hands under the water in frustration, she sighed and leaned against the edge of the tub. ""The comfort of this bath leaves much to be desired...though that could probably be blamed on me..."" She chuckled softly while staring out where her toes stuck out of the water before she pulled them back down. ""I want to say goodbye to them. I want to make sure they are resting."" She said just above a whisper, ""I have to, before I can do anything else. Do you understand?"" She asked, knowing he would knew she meant going to visit the last battlefield they fought on. She could have lied, but she had a feeling that Acheron would have seen through it and it would have burdened him needlessly to wonder what she was really up to. Alexandra couldn't fathom consummating her marriage with such an important door left wide-open. She needed to know that it was firmly closed and that they had long since crossed into God's arms. Going that close to the battlefield would almost guarantee someone might recognize her if she made herself known, so she would stick to the back roads and only stop to feed the horse and herself whatever she packed. She knew better than to draw attention unnecessarily."
7751,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-11-2011, 18:27:00",AlphaMale,"Acheron waited calmly for her response, and when it was finally given in the hesitant whisper, his brows drew slightly in understanding and sympathy. Within the waters, his hand eased closer, and gently grasped hers. The second hand crossed his own torso, to gingerly be placed against her cheek, the one uninjured, drawing her face so that their eyes could meet. “Allow me to go with you… and I will escort you and see to it that we can travel in the open without issue. No hiding. When it comes to it… I will linger back and give you privacy with them, if it pleases you.” He murmured to her, his eyes dipping to her lips briefly. “If it is necessary for you to bury them Alexandra… then you will need aid, for official burials. I can arrange that.” The Prince’s eyelids were downcast on her mouth once more, and with tender intentions, he leaned closer, until their lips softly brushed."
7752,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"22-11-2011, 23:14:48",Kiari03,"Alexandra took his hand in hers tightly, intertwining her fingers with his and listened to him gently try to convince her that he should join her. His words and actions were of comfort and she felt herself melting in the water. The gentle brush of his lips made her exhale softly and almost inaudibly. Lifting her eyes to search his, she found sincerity, but still felt hesitant to ask him to do this. ""You would do that for me...? What of your father...surely he will reject the notion that we both be allowed to leave the castle...and what of Xavier?"" She whispered their potential barriers quietly and moved closer to him in the water until her bare thigh brushed against his, sending a rush of goosebumps over her skin even in the hot water. She cursed the sense of loyalty she still felt towards her men that prevented her from pulling him on top of her, but she couldn't ignore it. They deserved to rest before she could. It was only fair. Still, she did not move away, rather she tilted her head up, brushing her rosy lips against his before forcing herself to pull away."
7753,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-11-2011, 22:12:44",AlphaMale,"Acheron eased his mouth over hers, member twitching faintly beneath the water and throbbing with a terrible ache of desire for this woman. His wife who had forbidden him from touching her sexually. It seemed even intimate touches caused her to become hesitant. “My father cannot stop me from leaving. It is my right as prince to do as I please. It would not do for the heir to be dictated over. As my wife, I can do as I please with you.” The male reminded her, unintentionally implying the many things he had the right to do with her by legal standards, though had not on moral ground. Tilting his head slightly, he spoke again. “What of Xavier? It is none of his concern.” He responded, a muscle twitching in his jaw."
7754,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-11-2011, 23:28:44",Kiari03,"Looking up at him with her eyes heavy with want, but also with a soul full of determination. His father's anger didn't phase him, nor did it her, but his friend's desperation was a severe problem. She knew he was the worst kind of threat. The kind that was far too close and now, too quiet. She knew he would strike out at her again, but she didn't know from where or how. The best she could guess was that he had more influence over the courts than she could ever hope to have and beginning as soon as tomorrow, he could start making her words powerless amongst them. Did Acheron still consider him a friend? How could he? This bred doubt in her, just how much did she even know about Acheron? ""This may be none of his concern...but he is of my concern. Why does he remain your friend? How can I trust you if you can still think of him this way after what he did and said? Don't try to deny it, I can see just by the tightening of your jaw you still hold his council valuable...I can't have you coming with me if I can't trust your friend won't have a noose waiting for me when I get back. I need you here."" She spoke defiantly, getting up to leave the tub. She needed to snap out of the haze he constantly put her in. It always threw her senses off and seemed to get her into trouble."
7755,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-11-2011, 23:29:16",Kiari03,"Looking up at him with her eyes heavy with want, but also with a soul full of determination. His father's anger didn't phase him, nor did it her, but his friend's desperation was a severe problem. She knew he was the worst kind of threat. The kind that was far too close and now, too quiet. She knew he would strike out at her again, but she didn't know from where or how. The best she could guess was that he had more influence over the courts than she could ever hope to have and beginning as soon as tomorrow, he could start making her words powerless amongst them. Did Acheron still consider him a friend? How could he? This bred doubt in her, just how much did she even know about Acheron? ""This may be none of his concern...but he is of my concern. Why does he remain your friend? How can I trust you if you can still think of him this way after what he did and said? Don't try to deny it, I can see just by the tightening of your jaw you still hold his council valuable...I can't have you coming with me if I can't trust your friend won't have a noose waiting for me when I get back. I need you here."" She spoke defiantly, getting up to leave the tub. She needed to snap out of the haze he constantly put her in. It always threw her senses off and seemed to get her into trouble."
7756,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"23-11-2011, 23:40:04",AlphaMale,"Acheron expelled a breath, as bare and exposed, she began to rise form the tub. A limp worked its way into his throat, muscles expanding with desire for her as she let her figure be open to his sight and it caused him to shudder faintly, body rippling like a predator who craved its prey for reasons other than sustenance. The prince rose also, catching her wrist before intercepting her path to the chamber. It placed his member in full view, the throbbing, rigid and threatening girth intimidating in length as it stretched up his abdomen. “He is corrupted by his… affection for me. I can exhibit some kind of compassion though his attempt on your life, even in a rage, are unforgivable to me.” He responded, voice calm. His expression hardened slightly with resolution as he canted his head slightly. “Do you believe I would let anything hurt you Alexandra?” He asked her stiffly, clearly displeased with her lack of faith in him."
7757,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-11-2011, 00:24:53",Kiari03,"A bright blush rushed over her cheeks when he grabbed her wrist and presented himself in his full glory to her. Throwing her gaze to the ceiling and then back to his eyes, refusing to look down at his or her own naked, dripping body. ""I think you will forgive him. After all, he is not dead or even harmed. All the while, you almost died and I was punished for it."" She reminded him, starting to pull on gently away from him to free her arm so that she could leave. A slight grin mixed with a grimace crossed her face when she remembered the last man who had asked her this question and what the eventual outcome had been. He failed once to protect her from the most excruciating weeks while he life hung by a thread when she had trusted he could save her when no other could. Then, he had caused an even greater pain when he succeeded in keeping him promise.<em>Thomas...</em>""I really wish you<em>wouldn't</em>try to protect me from harm like you do. Today was a mistake, to foolishly walk as though I am free of concern without a sword. I will not make the same mistake twice, so you will not have to endanger yourself needlessly. Now, let me go!"" She insisted, stubbornness coming out in her as she tried to snatch her hand away."
7758,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-11-2011, 18:39:26",AlphaMale,"The attempts at dragging herself from him, had his lip curling slightly into a grimace of protest, his fingers remaining firmly encompassing her wrist. “You are doing it again. Implicating you desire my protection by insisting a remain to ensure Xavier does not make attempts on your life, only to insist you do not wish me to protect you.” The Prince retorted, voice hardening as he gave an abrupt tug on her wrist which tumbled her naked body into his. Battle hardened hands clamped over her wrists, holding them tightly to her sides, their fronts flush with one another. His member throbbed heavily against her stomach as a muscle twitched in his jaw whilst he stared down at his wife with icy blue eyes. “Do you<em>resent</em>me for guarding you?” He asked stiffly, his body giving hers a slight jolt against his to emphasise his query. “You will need to learn that you have my protection, Alexandra. Whether you want it or not.”"
7759,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-11-2011, 21:25:21",Kiari03,"Why couldn't he understand? Why couldn't he see what she wanted was his support, not his protection? Her face grew flustered with irritation and she quickly found herself losing patience with his words. He clearly had no idea what the implications were of being the one who is protected.<em>""He's never lost someone...someone close who was trying to protect him... someone who died right in front of him because they..."" </em>Alexandra thought as she opened her mouth to speak, but only produced a squeal of surprise as he pulled her soaking wet body onto his with a wet slap. This forced her heavy breasts and erect nipples to press into his chest, his throbbing manhood to be sandwiched between their tight stomachs, and for her mound to be pressed into his thigh. They were eye for eye, nose to nose, and neither of them appeared to be prepared to back down from this fight. Alexandra's body shook with anger as he jolted her body and pressed for a reason she rejected his definition of protection. Did she resent him? No. She bit her lower lip as her eyes swelled with tears that she fought to keep back, ""Whether I want it or not? You know, I suddenly realize why you and Xavier are friends...it is because you are the same. Selfish! You said so yourself, that the only reason you protected me was to protect yourself from the grief of watching me die, but you never thought that the burden I would have to carry might be worse than death! You're just like<em>him!</em>"" She slipped, no longer talking about Xavier. ""All I ask is you stay here to keep an eye on things in a castle where I have no support! But no! You fail to see the fact that my greatest danger isn't so blatantly rushing me in front of my face, but that it's quietly lurking behind my back! And the only shield I need for that is your support! I don't need you raising your sword in the air for my safety, or more correctly, your mind's sense of peace! FUCK YOUR PROTECTION! I DON'T WANT IT, THOMAS!"" She screamed, just inches from his face, not even realizing the name that had slipped off her tongue in the heat of the fight. She pulled on both her arms, desperate to get away and put space between them. Her chest heaved, ""All I want...is your support..."" She hoarsely whispered, arms quivering."
7760,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-11-2011, 21:54:29",AlphaMale,"Her screams seemed to echo about the chamber… though Acheron’s gaze never wavered, never blinked under the onslaught. As her distress became apparent, his brows near indiscernibly puckered whilst his blindingly blue yes scanned her features and the frustration and anguish exposed there. “Selfish. My want to protect you to save myself the grief is an admission of affection for you. What you fail to understand is that when I refer to protection, I do not only speak of the physical sense.” The Prince responded, voice stiff. Until she cried the name of another man… his brows became drawn more tightly, their naked bodies pressed close as he began to take her weight. Her whispers became raspy, her little body quivering. Acheron eased his hands down her arms gingerly, his eyes softening with sympathy. “That is not my name…” He whispered, voice quiet as he gingerly stroked his knuckles down her jaw. Together he made them sink down into the waters once more, until her body was nestled within his lap, hand cupping her cheek. “You have my support Alexandra… You have whatever it is you need.” He told her quietly."
7761,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"24-11-2011, 23:08:55",Kiari03,"He defused her with five words. They were simple, truthful, and direct.<em> ""That is not my name."" </em>She sucked in her breath and immediately a look of regret for the chance that she had harmed him washed over her paling face. Why had Thomas slipped out of her mouth? She had never thought of anyone the way she had him, and yet, it was his name she had shouted in the heat of her anger. It dawned on her, it wasn't Acheron she was angry at. She was angry with the dead, though still beloved, Thomas. Her body felt limp and in that instant she didn't know what to do or how Acheron would react. Would he be jealous? Would he even be able to understand? His words and his actions served to ease her as the warm water surrounded them both. She lay her body against his warm chest, his throbbing member rubbing against the middle of her back. ""I-I'm so sorry, Acheron. My anger...it is not your fault...and that's not fair...You must regret-"" She cut herself off to take a breath, her throat feeling dry and irritated for all of her passion. Her eyes stared up at him, fear writ upon them easing into acceptance and slowly into comfort as she felt herself relaxing in his lap and to his touch little by little. ""Please...please don't make me do this again. Please don't make me hold someone I care about who is dying...I can't do it anymore. I can't. I don't ever want to see you hurt. I don't want to watch you die...I'll do what you ask...but please don't die for me."" She pleaded quietly, her hands balling into fists as her whispers seemed to echo as much as her screams."
7762,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"26-11-2011, 16:33:34",AlphaMale,"Acheron had no chance… no chance to battle with the jealousy which dominated him. It was abrupt, irrational and unwarranted. This Thomas, had been truly dear to her, and he was led to the immediate assumption that they had been lovers, whilst the Prince had been under the impression that his wife was as virgin as he. Or had they merely had a romantic relationship? That burdened him just as fiercely. Acheron would not have a wife who adored him, as he was swiftly beginning to hope he might, but a woman who was with him out of necessity.<br/><br/>The warrior could not blame her for having love for another… it had never been her choice to wed him. Nonetheless, his jaw seemed to tense as he cradled her and sought to comfort her regardless. Those broken whispers caused his brows to pucker slightly as his fingertips eased through her locks, down her jaw, holding her to the warmth of his naked chest. “You forget…” He whispered, “That this is my kingdom. By guarding you, I will not be endangered.” His voice was velvety though breathy and quiet. “Shh now… little princess.” He crooned, “Nothing to fear.” He was desperate to press the matter of Thomas… yet already it weighed heavily on his heart. “The loss of a lover is horrific.” He murmured.<br/>"
7763,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"26-11-2011, 23:22:11",Kiari03,"This being his kingdom equaled safety? Hardly. Alexandra knew better from painful experience that not everything always went as planned and people you trust can take the forms of snakes in the grass. The muscles in her back flinched at the memory of another's face, but she was quick to silence his voice from slipping into her mind as well. Instead, she allowed Acheron to run his fingers through her soft blond locks and pressed herself tightly against him when his fingers came to soothingly ease over her jaw. His words brought an almost knowing smile to her face, but she said nothing in the way of his foolish words. Today should have been evidence to the contrary, as should have the pain in his hand, but before she could point that out he brought up Thomas as she had never known him. She brought him up as her lover. Lover? Never. She had known better, though he had not. As she thought about it, the relationship was comparable to that Acheron had with Xavier, except the feelings of love were closer to being mutual. They trained together, ate together, talked together, all of this ever since childhood. He had been her only true friend, but for both of them, that had grown into something more.<br/><br/>""We can't."" Alexandra said affirmatively, before taking a bite of meat and a drink of water.<br/><br/>""I really don't see why not. You are the Princess and as such you should have the authority to marry whom you choose!!!"" Thomas desperately protested, seeming far too distracted from a wonderful meal of salted month old meat and water.<br/><br/>""You know I don't have that luxury. Ever since the incident with Richard my numbers have been split in two. It is likely we will lose this war, Thomas, without an official marriage to one of the neighboring kingdoms. I don't know if it is even possible now...but I have to try."" She ran her fingers through her hair, sighing as she needlessly explained herself, something she hated to do even with Thomas. The entire topic agitated her, because desperately, she wanted to declare him her husband, but that would selfishly leave them politically isolated and condemn their fate. There could still be a chance, even with half of her men now gone.<br/><br/>""You are damning yourself to a life without love! A love I could give to you and a love I know you wish to give to me! Why don't you think of yourself for a change?!"" He begged her to reconsider a matter that Alexandra considered to be closed. His tears and quivering fists were evidence of his passion, but that wouldn't be enough to stop the war.<br/><br/>Alexandra said no more, getting up and walking out into the field to clear her head. She no longer cared for her dinner as anguish overtook her. Her skin begged to be touched and held by him, and only him. The tears she shed soaked the front of her dress until her eyes were red and sore, but they did not change what had to be done. However, a week later en route to neighboring kingdom who had given word for an audience with her, a sneak attack caught everyone off guard, especially Alexandra. Thomas died that day in her arms without ever knowing the night of passion they may have shared if Alexandra had only said yes. She could say nothing to him as the light faded from his eyes, not even a reassuring ""I love you""...nothing. She had yet to confess to herself how her heart had rested in his pocket all of these years. Now that he had given it back, all that was left was rage and regret as she sought to die within the next week on the battlefield where she had been found mere breaths from her wish.<br/><br/>In an instant, these memories flashed through her mind making her smile sadly and shake her head at Acheron's words. ""I suppose it is horrific to lose a lover. However, I would not know that pain. My affection for Thomas was not the love you fear it to be. You can relax. Unless I am mistaken and you are speaking of a lover in your past?"" She questioned softly, changing the subject and genuinely wondering, as she had before, if he had ever loved someone in secret. The idea made her feel something she rarely admitted to feeling, jealous."
7764,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"26-11-2011, 23:35:48",AlphaMale,"Acheron did not require the explanation… he already knew. As if he had insight into her mind, an insight he simply did not have, though he could sense the emotions radiating from her towards him. Though she may not have been physical with this man, this Thomas, she had loved him romantically. And Acheron found that he… Hated it. It coiled in his abdomen, uncomfortable and leaving his heart heavy. No doubt she had adored this man when she had wed Acheron. And the Prince and she had been condemned to a marriage loveless. Or at least… he had unknowingly hoped that at some time in the future she might grow to love him. But not now… that hope was crushed and pulverised. Her heart belonged to someone else. And though that person was deceased. There was no taking the heart from the true love, regardless of if they remain living or otherwise.<br/><br/>Yet what could he do? Still he cradled and comforted her. Still he held her close, unable to let her be and tolerate the anguish. He just had to tolerate his. It was crushing to know that he would never experience the love of a woman. Acheron would remain close to his vows. He would never be unfaithful. He did not doubt that over time he might develop romantic affection for her… and he feared that so terribly. Unrequited love was something which would crush him. Gingerly his palm curled around her cheek, nestling her close to him. “There has been no one.” He responded quietly, though his voice was lacking emotion as he strived to hide his jealousy. Acheron exhaled gently… “I implore you to have faith in me Alexandra… Have faith in my knowledge that over time you will become a part of this kingdom, as a queen. One with independence and authority. One who is respected and adored.” He begged her to believe him, and in his pleas, some of his emotions leaked through to his tone, though he prayed she did not notice.<br/>"
7765,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"26-11-2011, 23:57:57",Kiari03,"To have faith, something she desperately lacked now, but something he was begging her to acquire in him regardless. Her faith in him wasn't strong, but perhaps, someday, she might be able to love him. Not the same as she had loved Thomas, but more fully and with all that she could offer. Now, sitting naked in his lap with him, she felt little outside of the physical friction between their naked bodies and the comfort he afforded her troubled mind. She prayed that someday that might change for them both. Somehow, the knowledge that he had loved no other relieved her. There was something there and Alexandra just had to figure out what it was and how to handle it. Faith, however, wasn't it. She wanted to ask him,<em>""How am I to have faith, Acheron? It seems to me that you have barred yourself from even the simple emotions of sorrow and happiness to protect yourself from those who surround you in your own castle. What faith am I to have in that?""</em>But she knew that  with this observation she would not only question the safety of this kingdom, but also her happiness with her husband. Even now there was an emotion lingering in his voice, though he refused to let her know what it was or why it was there. It felt something akin to desperation or dread, but how could she be sure? Sighing softly she said, ""I suppose you should know I have placed my highest hopes in you and no other. I just need to learn to have faith that these hopes can become more than that..."" She smiled gently at him before laying her head back down on his chest. ""Do you have faith in me?"" She asked the question solemnly when she thought she already knew the answer. He did not."
7766,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"27-11-2011, 10:58:19",AlphaMale,"Acheron desired to offer her everything. Peace and safety. The Prince would do everything in his power to give her that and more. Those high hopes were enough to cause him to be wary of failing her, and the notion of letting her down oddly burdened him. “I will live up to those hopes.” He rumbled in promise<br/><br/>Her final question had him exhaling. “Have faith in what Alexandra? Perhaps I can trust you to keep yourself safe, though that will not stop me from suffering at the notion of you being unprotected. What is it you wish me to have faith in?”<br/>"
7767,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"27-11-2011, 22:58:57",Kiari03,"Alexandra paused for a moment in thought. What was it she wanted him to have faith in? Then, it dawned on her, ""That someday I can become the wife you deserve. As it stands now, I am a far cry...but I am trying. Please believe that."" She whispered curling her legs up into his lap, afraid to look up into his face for the disappointment in who she was that she knew she might find there. She was determined to make him smile and to become a wife, but neither were things she knew how to do. Of course she was going to stumble and fall just out of the gate, but with a lot of effort and a little luck, what he said might actually be true. She might actually be happy as a beloved and respected queen, but only time would tell. For now, ""Come on...we need to get out fo the water. If we don't soon your hand will begin to bleed again."" She warned, starting to get up and out of his lap."
7768,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-11-2011, 18:02:57",AlphaMale,"Acheron did not quite understand what he deserved in a wife. Was it a woman who cared for him? An obedient woman? Or did she merely refer to someone to rule by his side as a respectable queen? He did not dare query lest he be disappointed by the response and be left vulnerable. The Prince glanced down to exactly how she had settled in his lap. Her dainty little hand rested against his pectoral gingerly, and her cheek was against his chest from where she had lain her head there. “You need not change in the slightest Alexandra. And you have done nothing to disappoint me.” He responded, voice low and intense as he showed great intuition into her thoughts without realising it. The Prince began to rise up obediently, hands at her upper arms carefully to steady her as they rose in the water, his arousal exposed once more. Acheron reached for a towel, and gently held it in his hands, standing before her. “May I?” He requested, indicating to the towel that he might dry her with, if given permission."
7769,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-11-2011, 18:42:27",Kiari03,"Alexandra's head lifted at his words, her fingers tenderly curling into his chest whilst her eyes widened in disbelief as he reassured something to the contrary of what she had been convinced was true. She believed that she was nothing but a disappointment. First to her kingdom, her men, her father in-law, and now her husband. However, now he said she hadn't disappointed him yet, which inexplicably made her incredibly happy. He accepted her for as chaotic a human being that she was and she had a feeling that she had grown to accept him more than even his own father had ever managed. Perhaps Xavier was the only one who could rival that, but maybe someday she could surpass even his affection for her husband. She didn't know how to express such weightless happiness and so she simply whispered, ""Thank you..."" before she began to get up, grateful for his supporting hands that she knew would catch her if she slipped and fell.<br/><br/>Shivering as the cool air began to settle into her creamy skin, she looked around for a towel and saw the Acheron had one in his hands. Her entire body was sleek with the waters and oils that had been in the bath, her breasts were perky, admittedly not just from the cool air, and her cheeks glowed under the notion of his hands on all parts of her body. ""Please."" She said, stepping towards him until he could readily reach her. All the while, she justified in her head that this was just to get dry and wasn't a betrayal to her men, though this would undoubtedly be the most intimate experience she ever had with any man."
7770,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-11-2011, 18:55:15",AlphaMale,"The gratitude was unnecessary and the male merely inclined his head to his wife, though remained incredibly eager for his hands on her body, none of which he revealed. Acheron’s stare was simply patient and calm as he awaited her permission or refusal. Soon however, the warrior was easing himself down by the strength of his thighs, until he crouched down before her. The towel draped over his left thigh, the position of spread legs in his crouch causing his erection to press against his abdomen in its stiffness.<br/><br/>The Prince glanced up, tenderly gathering her hand against his palm and letting it rest upon his broad shoulder for balance. Without a second glance, he began to gradually lift her dainty left foot, and allowed it to rest against the thigh and towel. Acheron folded the material around her little foot, gingerly massaging the wetness from her skin, before slowly easing it up her calf. The moments were intimate and quiet as the towel slowly inspected her long, slender leg, which had his member throbbing. Further he ventured until her thighs was dry. The second limb was gifted similar, unhurried attention. Until he reached her sex. With his free hand, Acheron carefully eased her thighs further apart… and gently pressed the towel against his palm, to her sex, directly betwixt her thighs. The Prince tilted his head back to study her as his fingers teased, causing the towel to move against her core as he dried her sensitive lips. As he did so, slowly… he rose up, eyes never leaving hers. Next the towel eased up her stomach, caressing a rivulet of water which had dribbled down her navel… and his second hand joined, gathering the towel and allowing the material to drape across his palms. Which cupped her breasts. The Prince’s eyes dipped to study the progress as he stroked his thumbs over the pebbled nipples through the fabric, and his palms gently lifted to heft her heavy breasts slightly, lovingly giving them a tentative squeeze. A breeze was created as the towel flicked out by his hands, and allowed to rest upon her head though did not cover her face. With skilful fingers, he massaged the towel against her scalp as if she were a babe.<br/>"
7771,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-11-2011, 19:40:50",Kiari03,"Alexandra stared down at him as he crouched before her, his throbbing manhood pressing against his abdomen and making it's presence unmistakable. She chose to overlook this and her own warm glow between her thighs as he placed her hand on his shoulder to keep her from falling. He started so slowly and lovingly with her foot, working his way methodically up her calf and thigh until her lips were begging to be touched as well. They were denied this at first, making Alexandra suppress a frustrated sigh as he turned his attention to her other leg to ease his way up the toned muscles and soft feel of her thighs on that leg. By the time he reached up to part her thighs her fingers had begun to softly dig into his shoulder and she quivered with vulnerable anxiety. He would feel it, how could he not? The warmth that was growing between her thighs, the slight jump as her toes pushed her just a little higher in response to his cloth covered hand rubbing against her core, and the ever-so-slight clench of her thighs were all dead giveaways. She loved his touch and was very responsive to it. Biting her rosy lower lip to control the sound welling in her throat, she sighed as he removed his hand and began to work up her stomach and to her breasts. Her eager nipples pebbled like little stones to the strokes of his thumbs and he pulled a gasp from her throat by gently lifting their weight for a moment to give a soft squeeze. When his hands went to massaging her scalp, she desperately wanted to guide those hands back between her thighs but stilled herself. Looking at him dripping wet and undoubtedly chilled she tentatively said, ""You're still wet...may I?"" Right now, no one else mattered to her. He deserved some happiness after such a hard day and if this could give it to him, she was happy to do it. Placing her hands on his, she gently began to pull them away so that she could gather the towel and return the favor."
7772,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"28-11-2011, 23:04:30",AlphaMale,"Her locks remained damp and he strived to dry them as best possible, though his gentle massage was slow and methodical, clearly intended to ease and relax her. Of course her reactions to him did not go unnoticed and left him all the more eager to have his wife the way a male was created to have a woman. Aye, perhaps she did not love him. Though she could be made love to without a doubt. What would it be akin to if he were to return home each day to a wife with lust in her gaze and affection in her touch, mayhap vice versa? At her request, he exhaled unsteadily, and permitted her to take the towel, giving a slight nod even as his cool eyes dipped to the juncture of her thighs. His fingers curled into his palm with eagerness, forming fists as he awaited her touch.  “Please.” He responded in a husky murmur."
7773,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-11-2011, 15:41:27",Kiari03,"Alexandra took the damp towel in her hands and knelt to her knees in front of him, quietly getting to work doing for him what he had done for her. This wasn’t betrayal of her duties, it couldn’t be. This was her husband wet and tired after a physically and an emotionally exhausting day that needed to be dry, but she also couldn’t admit that what she was doing wasn’t without sexual desire in mind. Taking his hand and gently placing it on her small shoulder, she began with the ball of his foot gently rubbing the fabric to steal away the cool water that had dripped down his leg. Moving up with hands on either side of his calf, her fingers squeezing and kneading the tight muscle there as she slowly worked up his thigh, still unable to look up to his throbbing manhood that pressed into her husband’s abdomen with eager anticipation just inches from her face. She couldn’t believe how tight everything felt, as though he were made of stone her gentle fingers had to dig deep to make any sort of impression at all. However, she was slow and careful working up the first leg, leaving it just as she reached the tip of his hefty ball sac to tend to his other leg in the same caring manner.<br/><br/>Her tender fingers tensed slightly when coming back up his muscled thigh to graze against the sensitive skin that layered his balls. Hesitantly, she reached up with her hands covered by the cloth and quickly rubbed them dry with swirls of her thumbs. The heat and weight of them as she lifted them to dry him thoroughly surprised her, but what was more shocking was the length and girth of his menacing member. She sucked in her breath quietly when her clothed fingers finally found the base of his enormous member and she was left to wonder if it would even fit inside of her. Choosing to make this quick she softly ran her fingers up his shaft to the tip of his mushroom, investigating his body for as much time as she could manage without shyness taking over. Soon, she was working up his naval, over his arms to gently massage away the tension she found there, and over his chest until the towel rested on his neck. By the time she was finished her cute face was red but soft with the sincerity with which she had performed so intimately. “…I’m sorry I cannot do more for you now, Acheron, but there is something that…I heard women can do for men without the concern of consummation. It might relieve you... Shall I give that a try?” She asked, not wanting to boldly admit that a small part of her actually wanted to feel and taste his body on her tongue. Kneeling down before him, she waited for him to accept or reject her proposal, all the while looking up into his eyes with kind sincerity.<br/>"
7774,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-11-2011, 18:28:02",AlphaMale,"All the while as she tended so sweetly to his body, his chest rose and fell with unsteadiness and heaviness. Each inch she climbed up his leg was closer to his groin and it caused him to tense until his muscles quivered slightly. The second leg was torture all the more and he prayed she would touch his member in some form, any form, as he had touched her. It was a desperate desire, one he could not battle though he was teased relentlessly by the thought and want. With such unhurried pace, her fingertips dipped against his fleshy sac through the towel. They moulded to her touch,                        and the sensation alone had his head tipping backwards, chords in his neck tight as he grit his teeth. It sent a spark through his blood, more so when her hands eased up the shaft in its intimidating length, and he wished it could feel her soft hands rather than the material.<br/><br/>“Sweet Gods…” The Prince managed almost uttered the words, though they remained locked inside of him as he shuddered, her hands departing and leaving his cock throbbing for attention. It took some time before he could open his cool blue eyes and let them rest on hers, intense, pupils dilated so fully it nearly stole his blue hue, which became a thin ring about the core. Alexandra’s words gradually registered with him and his brows became slightly drawn. In his state, he was weak to anything she wanted. He watched her sink down to her knees. The intake of breath he took was audible, his inhale catching in his throat as he realised her intention. The act had never been performed on him before as he so rarely fraternised with women. But he had heard of it from males who had received it… and now swallowed with anticipation. His voice was too raw to speak, and so he merely gave an unsteady nod.<br/>"
7775,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"29-11-2011, 22:31:32",Kiari03,"Alexandra gazed up at him observantly as he gave his unsteady nod of approval and breathed out his anticipation that had become as apparent to her as her own desire to give him pleasure. She couldn't explain it, but sitting like this in front of his massive member, intimidating in size, made her want to investigate in such a gentle way. Dropping the cloth, she slowly ran the tips of her fingers up the inside of his thigh, taking in the strain of his muscles and the feel of his skin on a less intimate part to acclimate her to touching someone else's body. Glancing up at him momentarily, as if asking permission again, she focused her attention to his weighty sac, gently pressing up on them and placing them in the palm of her warm hand. Giving the softest squeeze she felt them mold and move in her hand far more than she had when the cloth had acted as a barrier. Continuing to massage his sac gently in her left hand, she moved her right to run the length of his shaft from the base to the tip of his head as though her fingers were feathers whisking over his member in a morning breeze. Alexandra gently took grasp of his manhood from the middle of his shaft and moved his member away from his abdomen to face her more directly. From this angle she could see the pearl of pre cum that had begun to drip out, the pulsing veins that pushed more and more blood to his erection, and his huge girth that still mystified her as to how he was going to be able to consummate the marriage. How would it fit? She decided to let that worry escape her for now and moved to rubbing her thumb over the tip of his head to spread the dot under the slow glide of her finger.<br/><br/>All of this had been to relax her nerves and familiarize her with her husband's most sensitive and private of places before she did what she had set her mind to do. Scooting closer, she slid her right hand down to the base of his cock and held his sac still in her embrace so that she could flick her tongue over the head of his throbbing member, just to get a taste. She tasted the musk of his cum rubbed against his skin a taste she had not come across ever before. She was curious and so, edged closer to do as she heard many women did for their lovers, placed the tip in her mouth to gently suckle, all the while watching him for a reaction. Opening her jaw wide, she pulled him in until his head and about a half an inch of his shaft fit comfortably in her mouth, taking in the rich flavor and texture as her tongue flicked against him from time to time. Her breathing became heavier, as did the lid of her eyes, but she refused to close him. Looking up at him through her eyelashes, she wished to know she was doing this right before she could permit herself to relax in a state of such vulnerable exposure."
7776,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"30-11-2011, 22:02:28",AlphaMale,"The heat radiated from his member as she perched herself on her knees and cast him timid, hesitant glances. All the while he strived to maintain a stoical demeanour… yet it was lost to him. It had departed. In its place was an unsteady male experiencing for the first time a loving act, performed by a wife meant to loathe him yet supposedly intended to love him. Expelling an uneasy breath, Acheron experienced the sensation of his heavy balls being fondled and tended to, his muscles quivering until a ripple or a wave seemed to coil down his abdomen to tense in his member which twitched imploringly.<br/><br/>The first touch to his cock caused his hand to fly out. It clutched at the pillar close by, desperately holding it, fingers curling into the solid as he strived to steady himself, bicep bulging as he held his breath. The first experience of her warm, wet and welcoming mouth caused him to exhale, muscles melting for a brief moment before contracting again as his head tilted back and the chords in his neck grew taut.<em>Never had he experienced such a thing…</em>She stilled… and he found his eyes flickering to her, his expression drawn with tight pleasure. His lips were tight, and the one word which emerged was hoarse, sudden and desperate, something that brought shame and humiliation to his features and a heat to the back of his neck. It emerged on a breath, sudden and raspy. “<em>Please</em>.”<br/>"
7777,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"01-12-2011, 23:04:58",Kiari03,"His muscles seemed taught and full of strain, but wasn't this supposed to relax a man? She was confused, but not about to give up. His single word encouraged her just enough to continue, letting her emerald eyes fall shut so that she could feel more of him. Quickly, she began moving away from the gentle and hesitant suckles to begin sucking him in deep, long drags. It felt wonderful to know that she could give him this pleasure and this pushed her to take in more and more of his meaty member until he reached the back of her throat. Her tongue worked slowly and sensually to tease and caress the underside of his massive manhood, her jaw straining slightly to keep opening to accommodate more of his delicious girth. Swallowing, she whimpered and pulled back quickly once she had taken a little over half of him in and felt herself about to gag on reflex. The feeling spooked her, her eyes popping open as her coughs jolted his member, but she still had a good portion of his throbbing manhood resting in her mouth once she recovered. Her fingers slowly drifted away from his heavy sac to rest on his thigh so that she could steady herself and try again. Her mouth sucked and pulled to regain what she had lost, the thin saliva coating making it easier until he was once again pushing the back of her throat. Alexandra panted slightly from the effort, not used to this kind of exertion or to her own warmth that had begun humming between her legs at the sight of his own ecstasy."
7778,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-12-2011, 01:35:10",AlphaMale,"Acheron’s fingers curled more tightly against the pillar, body turning slightly though his hips remained fixed so that he could press his forehead into his forearm which was bent against the pillar. The male breathed heavily and unsteadily, clearly exerting himself though he merely accepted her mouth. Perspiration began to gather at the nape of his neck, muscles quivering and body trembling sporadically at odd intervals as she began to suckle him into her mouth.<br/><br/>The Prince believed nothing could be quite as sweet as this intimate act, that nothing could give him such pleasure. As she gagged, he inhaled sharply and was forced to exhale a whimper like moan, husky and guttural as he felt the vibrations reach the core of him. The icy blue eyes opened, needful and hot as he let his eyes find her where she resided on her knees, pulling him into her throat to pleasure and taste him. On a deep inhale his chest rose high and shook as he released the intake. He didn’t understand why she would want to do this for him… considering the hostility she often showed, so recently. It had been less than a few days. A pressure so intense was building gradually inside of him. Thoughtlessly he found his fingers had delved into her silken locks, clutching her though not tugging at her scalp, forcing himself to tenderly stroke her scalp with his fingertips. It could not last. The intensity was too much. His hand recoiled as he bellowed, the sound cut off half way through as his teeth bit into his forearm for support as his body tensed and he gave muffled groans and grunts as his seed burst from him and he saw stars, experiencing such pleasure it staggered and disorientated him.<br/>"
7779,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-12-2011, 04:09:56",Kiari03,"Alexandra couldn't believe his actions caused by the pleasure the pull of her mouth and slide of her tongue was giving him. Was this what sex was like? She couldn't know and, if she had anything to say about it, she wouldn't know tonight. Her husband's pleasure was of great benefit to her conscience that felt guilt for constantly pushing him too hard, her curious nature that liked to experiment for the sake of know-how, and her own personal arousal that seemed to be enjoying every time he slipped and let loose a sound of pleasure. Seeing him this vulnerable and exposed was revealing a side of him she hadn't thought she would see.<br/><br/>Alexandra hummed softly at the feel of his fingers lacing through her silken locks, not pushing nor pulling, but just caressing her scalp gently. The act was kind and pushed her further into relaxation, making what happened next a not unexpected shock to her temporarily dulled senses. His seed exploded into her mouth, the first wave rushing down her throat and making her swallow in reflex. The second wave filled her mouth until her eyes began to water with strain and she pulled back, letting his bulging manhood release one last time over her breasts until his thick white seed was dripping down her chest and over her tummy. Swallowing the taste of his seed down her throat quickly, she covered her mouth and coughed, a little shaken from the surprise. A thin line of saliva and seed dribbled down her chin that she was quick to wipe away when looked up at him to see how he was recovering. She knew that this was supposed to relax men, but she hadn't seen that coming.<br/><br/>Alexandra wanted to be clean and dry once more, but she couldn't bring herself to stand up to make it happen. She sat there, speechless at what had just happened and what she had done, wondering what her husband would do or say."
7780,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-12-2011, 11:52:02",AlphaMale,"Acheron gently unclamped his teeth from his forearm, to find that a mark remained and a little bit of blood from the force of his teeth. The orgasm ebbed away after what could have been eternity and it would have struck him as no surprise. The Prince’s arm dropped… and he slumped against the pillar, unable to move a muscle in his body. Though he continued to breathe heavily, eyes flickering over her whilst his lids were heavy before being forced to open.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to.” He whispered, temple resting against the cool pillar to ease the heat inside of him as he studied what he had done. His seed had coated her breasts and stomach, whilst some leaked from her mouth. Acheron wondered if she hated it being there, in her mouth and fought a cringe at the thought. When he had taken so much enjoyment from the act, he did not want her in discomfort. Though the sight of her breasts coated in his seeds gave him an odd kind of emotional pleasure which coiled in his abdomen and brought a thundering rumble to his lips, of possession. The beast sunk down onto his knees in front of her suddenly, and gathered the discarded towel into his hands. Acheron stilled for a moment, his stare finding hers in the thick silence… The Prince’s mouth collided with hers without his thought, and he tasted himself combined with her essence there. It was an odd flavour, though one he found oddly addictive when meshed with the taste of her mouth. Still breathing heavily, he removed his kiss and began to ease the towel over her body to remove his cum, striving to find his common calm.<br/>"
7781,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"03-12-2011, 18:33:09",Kiari03,"He apologized needlessly for having cum inside of and all over her front. To it, she shook her head, ""Don't worry."" her voice soothed softly, not wanting to undo the work she had just done that seemed to bring him such relaxation. For a moment, she felt worried he might fall down and began to work her way up from her knees when a thundering sound echoed from his lips and through the chamber, his eyes stealing for a moment, her power to speak or move. Then, he came before her on his knees, towel collected in hand, but his eyes searching her lips. Did she look funny or shameful this way? Wanting more than any other time to read his mind, she gasped when his lips collided with hers, the taste of his lips and his seed rushing over her tongue and drawing a small moan from her lungs. His flavour consumed her in those brief moments and her body ached for more, though she carefully restrained herself in an attempt to hide even her own feelings from herself. She wanted to feel him between her legs. To feel his lips, his tongue, and his manhood pressing deep to soothe the fire in her core, but the torture of having to resist that had her body quivering and her muscles tight as he ran the rough material over her pebbled nipples and down over her stomach, so close to where she wanted him to be. She wanted to groan in frustration, but simply bit down on her lower lip and stopped his hand when he was about halfway through, unable to take another stroke without begging for something she did not know.<br/><br/>""Leave it. Go to the chambers and I will meet you there...please."" She implored while placing her small hand over his to stop him midway over her chest. It wasn't that she didn't desire his touch, it was that her sense of duty and desire were colliding and something had to give. Having him this close to her now, the smell of musk and of sweat dripping from both of them, made her want to reach out and have him claim her all the more. She needed this to stop just as much as she needed this to continue."
7782,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"04-12-2011, 18:11:17",AlphaMale,"It felt exceptional. Just touching her this way, breathing heavily like a randy lad, whilst his hands explored her through the towel. Releasing his seed into her mouth and over her body had left him pumped with adrenaline… combined with the contradiction of his muscles being relaxed and experiencing a need to sleep. The pleasure was humming through him irrevocably and he could not fathom the concept of ceasing this self bodily torment.<br/><br/>Acheron’s eyes flickered up to Alexandra’s when she bid him cease…<br/><br/>His brows drew slightly, teeth remaining grit. “But…” He began, the word forming swiftly on his lips. “But<em>I need you</em>.” The words escaped before he could managed to hide them, quick and sincere as his body instinctively pressed down onto hers, forcing her down against the cool marble ground and ensuring her thighs parted for him. His cock nestled close to her sex, the head nuzzling it…  before Acheron stilled, tense and prepared to slake his lust. “<em>Fuck</em>.” The beast bit out harshly in a whisper, pushing back and away as he tore his hands through his hair at the restraint it took not to claim what was his.<br/>"
7783,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"04-12-2011, 23:36:25",Kiari03,"His words touched her deeply and quickly she began to realize her mistake. She had done him this sexual favor in the belief that it would satiate his desires for the evening, when really, she had started and stoked a fire that she might not be able to control. She bit into her lip, her body growing tight as his pushed her into the cool marble that kissed her back so that he could push himself between her thighs. The heat between her legs that beckoned him to do it, to run his manhood into her until the unbearable lust ebbed away was excruciatingly difficult to ignore, especially with his head rubbing against her warm pink petals. However, her sense of duty to the men who had died for her had not wavered or changed. Alexandra doubted she could forgive herself if she gave into him now, but would she hurt him in order to stop him from fully claiming her? Why had her performance earlier not been enough? She watched him stop and tense up, waiting to pound into her before whispering the curse under his breath and pulling himself away from her.<br/><br/>Alexandra got up instantly, stepping away until she was clearly out of his reach. What had just happened? He seemed so intent on having his way with her and then...nothing. The anguish Alexandra had caused him in her refusal to let this continue with her consent nearly broke her heart as she watched him rip his hands through his hair in an attempt to regain his composure. Even Alexandra was having a hard time of it and a few strokes of him against her, a kiss of his lips, and she likely would have fallen under the same spell. She needed to get away from him as quickly as possible, but first, ""Acheron...I'm so sorry...I tried to...but I guess it didn't work. I promise...you<em>will have me</em>upon my return, but a moment sooner and I...I will never forgive you for it."" Her voice went hard and her eyes like cold stone by the end to show to herself and to Acheron that she meant it, before she turned to leave the bath chamber, still half covered in his cum and uncaring about the fact."
7784,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"05-12-2011, 22:42:51",AlphaMale,"“<em>Stop.</em>” Acheron commanded, voice rough as each word she had spoken bounced around in his head. The male lifted his face to stare at her, eyes hot and fiery whilst his dark locks were slightly tousled in their rich silken strands. The Prince was anxious for her and the concept of allowing her to depart without his presence by her side was becoming all the more insufferable. The vow had been made to him, that upon her return he would be allowed to enter her body. It caused his lip to curl slightly at the notion of such a ‘sacrifice’.<br/><br/>“Do not dare do it out of obligation. Do not do it for me. This is not a bribe Alexandra. I will permit you to leave, and if you will allow it I will go also for convenience. But<em>do not</em>return and seek my bed because you believe it is owed to me.” The royal responded, voice rough with his conviction. Forgive him for it… would be impossible if he slept with her. His jaw clamped tightly and he again began to think of Thomas. This man she had been so caught up in. Her reassurances did little… he remained steady in his doubts and it made him bitter, jealous and aching, something he had never allowed.<br/>"
7785,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"05-12-2011, 23:14:31",Kiari03,"She stopped, her body jolting slightly from the power with which he had given the command. What now? Either he wanted her or he didn't. Turning to watch him as he spouted nonsense about doing this outside of obligation made her angry. Her eyes widened and her fist clenched the door. She couldn't seem to please her husband, no matter how hard she tried. That broke her heart. Obligation? Not in the least. She had wanted to sleep with him, but would she really have to come out and say it?  What had him so angry?  ""Damn it, Acheron! I don't know what I have done to upset you so, but I am sorry. If you want to come with me, then fine! So be it. I'm not going to stop you, but I don't<em>owe</em>you a damn thing."" She hissed, slamming the door she had just about walked through to let off some steam. ""You are acting like an incorrigible child! First, you want to be with me and throw a fit when I tell you that I have had enough for today! Then, I assure you that when I return I would like to sleep with you and you still<em>aren't satisfied</em>!"" Her eyes were enraged beyond all reason and she was seeing red. She couldn't remember the last time she was this angry with someone who hadn't tried to kill her. ""I desperately<em>want</em>to be with you Acheron, really, I do! Don't you think it's hard? But you are forgetting that I have a field full of dead men that deserve my attention first!"" She bellowed. Tears were working their way up, but she didn't care. She kept going until she was right in front of him in all of her fury, ""I will be<em>damned</em>if I forget their sacrifice in the heat of lust, but what I just did and promised you was no accident or sense of 'obligation', it was because I WANTED TO!!!"" She screamed until her voice almost cracked, sending echoes through the chamber. She was frustrated that her attempt to balance the scales between obligation to her men and the pleasure she desired had not only toppled over, but had fallen off the table. ""Why can't you just trust me?"" She asked through a broken voice, not sure what she had done or how she had created this mess. It would seem that she was as much a failure as a ruler as she was a wife."
7786,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"05-12-2011, 23:32:19",AlphaMale,"“Throw a fit?” He responded, voice rising as his eyes flared dangerously and his anger seemed to topple from him for the first time. “I<em>wanted</em>you. I ask you to forgive my lack of control Alexandra but I do not resent you for ceasing what occurred between us. What you did… for me, was beyond anything I have experienced in the past.<em>I wanted more.</em>And I hadn’t the right to more, and I will never steal it.” He responded, voice stiff and wild as he stalked closer until his hands held her upper arms tightly.<br/><br/>The Prince listened to her rant and rail at him in rage, and cut off her final word. “Because it isn’t me you fucking want!” The bellow seemed to echo for a moment, before a thick silence fell which seemed to last eternity though it may only have been mere seconds. Acheron’s chest rose and fell heavily as his fingers loosened slightly on her arms. “I just… I just don’t want you to regret me, Alexandra, because your heart belongs to someone else…” He finally murmured, voice quiet as his eyes dipped.<br/>"
7787,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-12-2011, 00:01:15",Kiari03,"Isn't him she wanted? A look of realization instantly shot across her face. Thomas. She had called him Thomas when he had begun to irritate her earlier and it seemed this was still bothering him to this very moment. Alexandra's arms hurt, but she ignored it as she stared directly into his face, her chest heaving, ""You both piss me off the same with your desires coming before duty, that is true...but you two are completely different otherwise. My heart is not now in Thomas' possession...that old heart was buried in the earth with him. I would like to try and create a new heart...with your help, but I can't do that if you insist on digging up the old one. The only regret I have now, is that you think I spent this intimate evening with you out of a sense of obligation. That you fear I still and will always place Thomas before you, just because I said his name in a moment of thoughtless frustration. Thomas isn't at the battlefield I wish to visit. He's been buried for weeks."" Her voice was quiet and broken, unable to yell or fight anymore. ""Will you ever forgive me? Forgive me for having loved someone before?"" She asked, tears spilling down her cheeks as her will to continue trying was falling. Her arms were quivering, but she did not duck her head to hide herself, not wishing to be vulnerable right now, but was completely exposed to him all the same. What was the point if he thought she didn't care about him? What did she have to do to prove herself?"
7788,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"06-12-2011, 22:07:18",AlphaMale,"Acheron curled his lip and turned his face slightly with an exhale of frustration. “I would not put my desires before my duty Alexandra. My duty is to protect my wife. My<em>duty</em>is to ensure her peace. My body reacts to you out of desire without my permission, though I have only moments ago proven that I will do everything in my power to ensure that desire does not control me.” Acheron listened to her explanation… and his brows drew slightly as he watched the hot tears skim down her cheeks as she hugged herself. “Buried or not… the heart does not forget. Your man passed so recently, and true love comes but once in a lifetime. You will not find it again in me...” The Prince gave pause, taking a couple of steps towards her until his hands gingerly cupped her cheeks. “It saddens me… but I would never resent you for it. There is nothing to forgive Alexandra. Forgive me, for I know if you had been given the option, you would not be wed to me. I will not spite you for not loving me as you did him… but let me care for you and I would be content.” He murmured, drawing her into his tender embrace where she could lean into his chest."
7789,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"07-12-2011, 14:40:59",Kiari03,"She had never thought of it being the duty of another royal to guard or protect her, though the way he said it made her begin to realize that was all her husband had to be responsible for now. For Alexandra, up until this point at least, she had been the only royal in her kingdom, so the weight of the kingdom so rarely left her shoulders. For Acheron, it seemed his father had done well in shielding his son from the brunt of that obligation and now, by marriage to his son, could do the same for her. Whether she could be satisfied with that remained to be seen, but what she did know was she wanted a strong relationship with Acheron, even if it never developed into true love. She accepted his words, not able to lie and say that she would have actually chosen this fate and his embrace that brought her ear close to his heart. ""I would like that...and Acheron...I haven't given up. One day, I am going to make you smile...."" She confessed with a small smile of her own, wrapping her arm around his shoulder and holding herself close. Everything in that moment faded and she began to feel the world being pulled off of her shoulders. For a brief moment, she didn't have to care about anyone else but herself and her husband."
7790,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"08-12-2011, 20:53:51",AlphaMale,"It was enough for then that their bodies were close. With her face hidden against his chest, she was blind to the emotions flickering across his face. Acheron’s jaw stiffened, eyelids partly lidded with a bitter resignation. The Prince pressed his mouth into her locks, inhaling her aroma deeply and battling with that foolish jealousy which knew she would never be in true love with him, no matter his how his feelings for her may develop. The vow to bring a smile to his lips was returned only by a slight nod. “I am sure you will.” He responded, though he found the concept foreign. Did he not… smile? Surely he did… Acheron began to think about it… his brows drawing slightly. No… he never did. Not a laugh, not a smile. He was a numbed creature who could not experience anything but coldness. It made him self resenting, and it was as if upon meeting Alexandra she had triggered the emotions in him and abruptly he was swarmed by emotions which were emphasised. Pain, jealousy, bitterness, want. The male released her gradually, and began to turn back towards the chamber, thoughts burdened."
7791,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"08-12-2011, 22:32:55",Kiari03,"Alexandra backed away as he did, allowing him to leave for the chambers so that she could clean herself off again and join him. It wasn't long until she was dressed in her silken nightgown and entering the dimly lit chamber, ready to fall to sleep by his side. Her own thoughts were burdened, though she tried to pretend the object of her concentration wasn't Thomas. How had he seen her display of affection for Acheron from heaven? Did he hate her for it? Would he always?<em>""It doesn't matter anymore! Acheron is my husband now. I need to make the best of this for his sake...he deserves to smile.""</em>She mentally scolded herself as she climbed into the bed beside him. In some ways, he seemed more distant and burdened than day she had met and vowed to kill him. It had been a long day for them both, and so she simply said, ""Good night, Acheron...I would like to begin our journey into the town tomorrow, if that is OK..."" in a whisper before planting a gentle kiss on his cheek and moving away to leave him in peace. Alexandra did not doubt that the black knight would show up again, not after what had happened with Xavier, King Maddox, the dungeon, and Acheron. No, he would have plenty of weapons to use against her tonight, but she prayed laying near her husband would at least keep some of that horrible apparition away."
7792,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"08-12-2011, 23:19:16",AlphaMale,"It was as if he had an insight into her very thoughts. It made him bitter and cold. The one woman Acheron would spend his life was, so clearly cared deeply for another. Alexandra did not have a new heart, it still lingered with Thomas. And the Prince… hated that. It caused him to experience what it felt like to be isolated and dejected. It caused him to feel a foul tasting jealousy which putrefied and left him in heart ache. Why did he care? They scarcely knew one another. But he wanted her love. He wanted to be loved so desperately. And the last thing he wanted was unrequited affection. He would be loathe to love her and have it unreturned. It would chip at him until he faded into a shell of a man.<br/><br/>Nonetheless as she lay there before him, the male stared at her and accepted the light kiss by closing his eyes in defeat. He was already lost to her. He may as well accept his fate. Still… he eased closer without her permission after some moments of silence, draping his arm low over her waist, and pressing his front warmly to her back. “Sweet dreams.” He whispered, before drifting, his heart heavy.<br/>"
7793,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"10-12-2011, 06:51:48",Kiari03,"'Sweet dreams' It was the second time he said this to her and even though she knew he meant it from the gentlest reaches of his heart, she also felt that it was somehow a cruel tease. Most people relaxed when they went to sleep, but for Alexandra, it was just the opposite. She resented her body having the need for sleep, but she subjected herself to the knight every night without fail. Running her hand over his arm, she pulled herself close to Acheron as she felt herself slipping back into that dusty world of brown and black. This dream started off like no other had before. She didn't see the black knight anywhere. Nervously, she looked about, clutching the hilt of her sword and swinging around. ""Where are you?!"" She screamed, feeling his presence everywhere, but seeing him nowhere. Oppressive eyes cast down upon her, making her want to cry in frustration and fear. How could she fight him if she didn't know where he was?<br/><br/>The rumble of thunder echoed down from the thick clouds above her and she ran to take shelter under a black tree with a few sparse leaves offering her protection from the rain. Back in the bed, her heart was pounding and she was beginning to break out into a sweat, though she made no sound and remained stiff in anticipation of the unseen. In her dream, the rain came in torrents, blinding her from her enemy's sounds. He had to be here. He wasn't dead or even wounded. Spinning around, she struck the tree, sending out an ear piercing screech from it's trunk through the rest of the desolate land. Slowly, the tree crumbled forward and melted into the ground from wince it had sprung as a sapling. Still, no knight. Backing away, she looked up to the sky and then back down at her feet which were more free than they had ever been. Hours seemed to pass, but there was nothing but the rain and the gentle roll of the thunder as she walked further and further down the empty path, alone. It was funny to think that she had never really once been alone, even though she had, at times, felt completely isolated. She was always with someone or someone was with her.<br/><br/>Relaxing a bit, she sheathed her sword, kicking at the mud with her boots and thinking about the joys of not being attacked while she slept. Then, it happened. The moment she let her guard down, the ground crumbled and split right between her legs. She slammed her sword, sheath and all, into the ground in front and to the side of her to keep her from losing her balance and falling into the growing pit, but it left her legs completely spread and quivering to keep her balance. Her arms were in no better position, stretched far above her head as her fists clutched the metal of her sword to keep herself from tumbling to the abyss. She knew better than to cry out for help. The only one who would answer her would bring her a fate worse than death. It would be a continuous death, this one featuring an endless grave. Finally, she heard him. His heavy footsteps sloshed through the mud off to her right and she began to consider dropping her legs and trying to pull herself up by her grip on the sword, but the earth heard her thoughts and that sad tree she had struck down had it's vengeance.<br/><br/>Black roots lashed out from in the ground, catching her ankles and trapping her in that position for the leisure of the black knight who took his time. By the time he reached her, she was practically gasping in anticipation and fear when his gloved hand came to rest on the small of her back and run up the length where her scar was, before running his hand back down. ""What are you doing?! Who are you?!"" She screamed, twisting around and trying to lay eyes on the knight, but failing to see more than the flash of a sword when he brought it down over that scar, sending her spiraling down into the grave as it filled with dirt behind her, screaming in agony from the memory of such pain.<br/><br/>Jumping up in the bed, she was sweating, shaking, and gasping for air as she tried to calm herself back down. ""Just a dream...he's not real...just a dream..."" She whispered between forced deep breaths, sitting herself up and looking around the room for any sign of him. Of course, like always, there was none, but it made her feel better to have a quick look. She didn't know how many more nights she could expect to take this and she was beginning to wonder if every night would be plagued with such dreams until she found herself in eternal rest. Fearing that she might wake Acheron, if she hadn't already, she quietly laid back down, the shivering failing to cease as the sweat began to cool and she was left searching the embrace of his body for warmth. Lifting his arm carefully, she slowly began to slide herself under his arm."
7794,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"11-12-2011, 22:27:23",AlphaMale,"Acheron had never permitted himself to rest this close to another. Though his satiated body was in need of rest after the exhausting turn of events that had occurred recently.  With his arm draped low over her waist in a protective manner which had not even registered with him, the male slept deeply and in peace with the little princess nestled close into his arms, her aroma surrounding him and ridding all tension from him.<br/><br/>Though his sleep may have been restful and deep, it did not allow him to be oblivious to what was happening to the woman in his arms. As he listened to her faint gasps, though he still rested, he began to breathe more heavily, distressed on her behalf, brows drawing slightly. When she snapped awake, Acheron stiffened instantly, heavy eyes gradually blinking open, reluctant to wake though he began to become aware that his body had reacted to the experience of hers. There was silence but for her breathing, his eyes open as she strived to ease back beneath his arm without waking him, unaware that he was already watching her intently. Once beneath his arm, it tightened around her suddenly. His body pressed warmly against her back, mouth nuzzling against her throat where he pressed sweet kisses. “Tell me of your dream, Alexandra. I cannot bear to see you suffer it alone.” He rumbled against her neck, hand soothingly skimming up her stomach as his other hand curled stray locks of hair back from her lovely face.<br/>"
7795,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"11-12-2011, 22:58:46",Kiari03,"Alexandra jolted slightly and gasped as the arm that she had just quietly ducked under suddenly pulled her in close to Acheron to surround her in the protective warmth of his embrace. ""Sorry...I didn't mean to wake you."" She whispered, feeling bad that she had disturbed his sleep with her dreams. Alexandra subconsciously canted her head slightly, giving him more access to her throat as she settled in his arms. His request made her stomach knot. She had never told anyone of the black knight and that included Thomas. Anytime she had tried, she always found that she was too ashamed to admit her childish fears that kept her from ever having a night of uninterrupted sleep. Swallowing, she reached down to find his hand that had busied itself comforting her and making her shiver to grip it gently and to pull herself tighter into his arms. She felt safe as she looked back into his eyes, but still, ""I've never told anyone before. If I tell you...will you laugh or think me childish?"" She questioned quietly, revealing her uncertainty. Her hand squeezed his and her breaths came out warm over his face whilst her soft body pressed into his as snugly as she could make it."
7796,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"12-12-2011, 19:15:11",AlphaMale,"Acheron twined his fingers gingerly with hers, his free hand smoothing his knuckles down her cheeks, fists capable of doing such damage yet he used them with tenderness to ease her fears. At her hesitant query, no change of emotions flickered his face, the concern merely remaining as he brought his hand to lace through her locks, beginning to sweetly stroke her scalp with his fingertips. “Never, Alexandra. I will not laugh, nor think you childish.” He responded, sincerity lacing his words as he carefully nestled his thigh between hers though not in a sexually advancing manner at all, merely a comfort so that she might snuggle closer to his body and the heat and safety it provided."
7797,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"12-12-2011, 20:29:02",Kiari03,"Alexandra's thighs pressed gently into his strong thigh as support as she began to try and explain, ""Well, I have had these dreams every night for a long time. They all start out on the same battlefield, but the location on the field is always changing. Sometimes I am surrounded by dead corpses and other times I am in a desolate region on the field that has been charred..."" She spoke just above a whisper, as if in fear that the knight would find her and punish her for telling someone about their fights. ""Someone is always there in pitch black armor with a battle axe and I always have to fight him. Sometimes even when I can't move. He doesn't speak or even take the time to look at me really, he just kills me night after night."" Her body was shaking as she thought about how real his touch felt going up her back and over her scar. Reliving this was more difficult than when she would normally just try to forget about it. ""To-tonight, I didn't see him right away and got trapped by an earthquake. Th-the tree's roots held me above a large crack in the ground...I couldn't move or I would fall. I heard him coming and felt him running his hand up my back and then he...."" Her throat tightened up ""He s-slammed the axe into my back and I f-fell into the crevice... as it closed in around me."" She was trying to be strong and keep from crying again, but it was traumatic, even for her. Even if she didn't want to admit it. She was still human and still feared dying, perhaps more than most. Curling into his chest she buried her face, ""I can't make it stop..."""
7798,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"13-12-2011, 22:36:09",AlphaMale,"Thoughtlessly, though with no sexual intent, his hand slid up her thigh, curling it up over his hip as they lay tightly against one another, his body nestled so closely to hers that she would be unable to escape his warmth. His comfort. Acheron listened carefully to her recollection of her dreams, and gradually his brows drew at the recurring manner of them, and the disturbing details presented to him. The stutter in her gentle, fragile voice caused a swarm of protection to buzz throughout him, instinct crying out to him to guard her yet he knew not what from when it was in a world of dreams he could not access. Her face buried against his chest, and the Prince’s fingertips began to sink into her locks tenderly. “Shh..” He crooned to her in a whisper, his knuckles then easing down her jaw. “It is nothing to be ashamed of, Alexandra…” He told her quietly, tilting up her chin to look her in the eyes with his cool ice blue. His lips brushed beneath her eyelids, wiping away any stray tears with his caress. “Every one of us that is human fears. But when you wake… when you wake you have nothing to fear. In reality… there is only you and I, in this bed.” Acheron added, voice so quiet and intimate he was scarcely heard."
7799,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"14-12-2011, 18:01:09",Kiari03,"Even as he reassured her that there was nothing shameful in fearing a dream, she still felt her cheeks hot with the embarrassment at admitting such a weakness. Telling him wouldn't stop the black knight, but at least now he knew what plagued her at night. His words touched her core and made her melt down to him just a little bit. She wanted to know that she was safe when she woke in the early mornings fearing an entity she could not win against. His words gave her that. ""Thank you...you have such a beautiful heart. I am very lucky."" She whispered softly, acknowledging for the first time that she was actually growing content with help from his persistent kindness and guidance. Alexandra felt her muscles relaxing and her eye lids drooping as she strained herself to stay awake. ""Do you think sometimes...maybe this was supposed to..."" But her body would not allow her the time she needed to finish the sentence. No, she slipped back into a dreamless sleep where the black knight would not bother her and where they could both finally get some rest."
7800,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"16-12-2011, 00:08:17",AlphaMale,"The implication perhaps she did not know… but he heard it. She believed herself lucky… due to his qualities as a male. Which meant she felt possession over him. Acheron hid his smile carefully at the notion of her beginning to brew some form of connection with him. In regards to his own compassion… he so very rarely exhibited it. The prince watched her as she curled in against him and held her close to his warmth and safety.  He said nothing in regards to her luckiness… for he could not see how she could believe that to be true, considering the manner of things which had happened to her. He wished she had been able to finish her sentence, yet soon, he followed her into sleep, merely embracing her."
7801,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-12-2011, 01:55:13",Kiari03,"The next day she awoke and immediately began preparing to leave the castle for her two day journey to and from the battlefield she and her men had last fought upon. Where she needed to know they now rested. She didn't pack much, just two changes of riding dresses meant for loose and mobile wear and a few toiletries. By the time it was nine she was ready to go, walking quickly down the halls to summon the horse master to bring around two horses. She had yet to see Acheron since she woke up this morning in his arms, but she had no doubt he did not intend to send her out alone, despite her stubborn protests the night before. No matter. ""Please, bring two horses around to the front of the east entrance ready to depart in five minutes. I'll not be long."" She commanded regally, holding her head high despite the horrible bruise on her face thanks to the quick judgment and temper of the king. Stopping by a grand mirror in the hall way lined with gold and screaming of the king's rich tastes she looked deeply at herself, hating her own reflection for the moment. She had caused such a mess of things that now she would have to rely on her husband to help her fix it. The king hated her, the court doubted her, Xavier wanted her dead, and any friend she ever had was now gone. Looking at the reflection, she smiled, running her fingers over her bruise. ""And yet, luck still favors me as it has all of these years. I have Acheron..."" She whispered, pulling her hand away and standing away from the mirror when she saw a reflection come into view above her own. The king always made her nervous and her heart race, however, she tried to pretend he did not. ""I trust you are well this morning your majesty."" She said with a light curtsy, hoping he would make no comment of her bag, nor her intentions to leave."
7802,Divine Right to Rule (Kiari03 and AlphaMale),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122364.0,"18-12-2011, 19:03:41",AlphaMale,"The king caught sight a sweet pert little derriere, delightful curves leading up from it, and bit into his lower lip hungrily. His inattention to the new little princess since having wed her off to his son had caused some hefty amount of frustration to build within him, though each time he encountered her their time was to be interrupted by all manner of things. Likely his son, Acheron. The stubborn prince who had a twisted sense of morality which would not permit him to allow his father a taste of his bride. Giving a scoff of petulance, the male drew closer, his large towering form looming close. She no doubt caught sight of his dark, hungry gaze, as she turned to him and dipped in her skirts. “Well indeed.” He rumbled, voice thick with desire for this woman. His eyes dipped once again, though soon returned to her eyes. “Ahh… now I must apologise for that little bruise Princess. In my concern for my beloved son, I was thoughtless.” Maddox placed a hand over his heart in feigned sincerity, brows drawn as he lay his callused hand against her cheek. “Allow me to make it up to you my daughter? Have dinner with me this night.” He suggested thickly, eyes dancing with eagerness for any private time he might have with his daughter in law… only needing one chance.<br/><br/>“Unfortunately, father, my wife and I are leaving for the next couple of days.” Acheron Inserted into the conversation, voice calm and stoical as he eased his arm about his wife’s waist, forcing the king to remove his hold upon her cheek, which he kissed tenderly just above her bruise. “Leaving? Pray tell, why?” Maddox asked stiffly, jaw tight. “Under my will. And it is none of your concern where she and I go for our honeymoon, majesty. We will be gone but only two days.”<br/>"
7803,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"21-11-2011, 02:47:27",ambrosial,"“Mother, are there any herbs you’re short on?” Althena popped her head around the corner of the kitchen door, where her mother had begun baking the bread for the week.<br/><br/>Callista just sighed, softly, kneading the bread dough. “Althena.” She spoke her daughter’s name both in recognition and if it were an oath or prayer. The gods knew she’d been praying for her eldest Althena long enough. “We’ve herbs enough in the garden for today. Why don’t you help your younger sisters? They are dyeing wool for new dresses, and…”<br/><br/>She let her voice trail off, not completing the sentence. “And you’d do well with a new dress to bring a fine husband,” she thought but did not say. Callista knew from experience prodding Althena about marriage was a vain prospect; she simply had no interest in domesticity. Perhaps she would have been better off dedicating her eldest to a temple, where her chastity would be an asset. Here, in their small village, a chaste maiden without a husband would simply become a burden in time.<br/><br/>Callista smiled weakly, looking up from the loaf of bread she was forming. “It is nearly the perfect time for wild mushrooms, isn’t it? See what you can find for us.” She didn’t understand it, but at least her daughter would be happy for one more day with this errand…<br/><br/>Althena set off, basket in hand, to the nearby forest she so loved, trying to ignore the strange looks the villagers sent her way as she passed. She knew what they were thinking; she wasn’t as oblivious as people thought. “There goes Callista and Milos’ daughter, into the woods again. When will she ever marry?”<br/><br/>That’s what they always said.<br/><br/>But it wasn’t her fault, Althena thought, that she felt more at home among the trees and with the birds than she did by a loom or with the chatter of other young maids.<br/><br/>So she sought out the solitude of the forest, venturing off the beaten path and meandering along its hidden trails in search of the mushrooms growing in wet, wild places.<br/><br/>***<br/><em>Name:</em>Althena<br/><em>Age:</em>20<br/><em>Height</em>: 5'7""<br/><em>Eyes:</em>Hazel<br/><em>Hair:</em>Auburn, down to the middle of her back<br/><em>Build:</em>Slender, fuller hips and rear and small breasts<br/><br/>(Portrait:)<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs30/i/2008/100/8/2/Varvara_by_lolita_art.jpg)</div></div>"
7804,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"21-11-2011, 12:00:30",Daughter of Artemis,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://img502.imageshack.us/img502/5387/olympusupclose.jpg)</div>Above the clouds and away from the sights of man higher than the peaks of the mountains there lived the deities’ men and women of course worshiped, but could not see. For most of the 12 supreme Gods and Goddesses the burden of living so far from the mortals was a curse, and to others a blessing while there were a given few who could care little on the subject their true woe over being separated from what they most loved.<br/><br/>The rising of the sun was pulled behind the chariot drawn by two steeds, at the head of the chariot a fit man with flaming red and blonde hair whipping around his face as he pulled into his home. With a smile, Apollo stepped down from his chariot, his body glowing brightly with the residue sunlight from his ride. Aphrodite, the goddess of love, lust, and passion waited for her brother, her back against an enormous marble iconic pillar.<br/><br/>“I’d forgotten how bright you could be after your ride,” Aphrodite commented as she cupped her palm above her eyes. Apollo came closer, his shine dimming as he drew to stand beside Aphrodite.<br/><br/>“To what do I owe the pleasure?” Apollo asked, leaning against the other side of the large pillar, his eyes looking between his notoriously beautiful sibling and the streams of sunlight that filtered through the clouds down to earth.<br/><br/>“Can’t I just come and see how my youngest brother is doing?” Aphrodite asked, feigning hurt that her motives would be questions.<br/><br/>“You could, if you were not yourself.” Apollo turned away from the view, and tilted his head as he stared at Aphrodite. “Who are you tattling on this time?”<br/><br/>Aphrodite sighed, he was right after all. “I thought you might want to know that Artemis has left for one of her prolonged hunts.”<br/><br/>Apollo frowned, that usually meant something awful had happened. How, he wondered in the names of his entire family, could Artemis have gotten into trouble in his twelve hour trip?<br/><br/>“Well, tootles.” Aphrodite disappeared leaving Apollo to find the answers to his questions on his own. Pushing away from the pillar Apollo disappeared as well, he’d rather ask Hephaestus what happened than arrive on Artemis’ hunt and get himself hurt, after all Artemis was the better shot between the two of them.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">---------------------------------------</div><br/>The air was moist with a touch of fog, the sunlight slowly, gently seeping into the short breaks in the trees. The rustle of the wind across the leaves and through the open corridors of nature, sang a sweet song. The wood nymphs coming alive with their brightest musics as their Goddess moved through their forest, a midnight grey cloak around her, hood drawn up as she held her long bow held down, eyes peeling through the forest for her prey. Beside her was her favorite hound, Glyda. The dog made not a noise as Artemis skowered the area, her breathing as soft as the whisper of a windless day.<br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://img225.imageshack.us/img225/1600/artemisa.jpg)</div>There! Artemis’ head spun as she turned to her right, Glyda bounded off towards the spotted prey through the grass. Artemis’ arms rose quickly as she drew back her string, arrow already fletched as she breathed out, her fingers a moment from releasing her hold on the weapon, her eyes only noticing at the last second that the creature her aim was true for, was not the stag she had been hunting, but rather a young mortal maiden.  The woman held a weaved basket along her arm and was bent at the waist by the edge of a large elder oak, collecting something at it’s base.<br/><br/>The usually temperamental oak, and even the nymphs of these parts did nothing to startle the maiden, and Artemis could feel nature’s obvious approval, it’s like of the young woman. The nymphs sang happily and danced a sweet floral scented breeze around the young woman, keeping her warm as they practically welcomed the woman with open arms—even if the mortal could not see them do so.<br/><br/>Dropping her bow, the weapon dematerializing as it returned to her chambers on Mt. Olympus Artemis whistled, attempting to keep Glyda from bouncing the young woman. The noise was shrill and disrupted the nymphs’ songs, but still reached her beloved companion’s ears seconds too late, as Glyda was already in midair of her pounce. The snarl on Glyda’s face softening as she looked to her mistress and back to the woman she had knocked over, her tail wagging now that she knew the woman was a friend.<br/>"
7805,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"29-11-2011, 05:50:36",ambrosial,"Althena wandered almost absentmindedly through the shaded paths of the forest, paying little heed to the direction her feet took. She knew nearly all of them closest to her village by heart, and her feet could do her thinking for her. Others would call her mad and warn her of the dangers of getting lost among the forested hills, of finding herself alone in the vast wilderness. ""You won't find your trees so pretty when you're lost and far from home,"" they would say.<br/><br/>But Althena had only lost her way a few times in her life (at least within the domain of the woods; being lost in social situations with young men courting her was an all too frequent occurrence) - she could count the number of instances on the fingers of one hand. So the fair-skinned maiden cared little for what paths she took, venturing into the deepest shades of the forest in search of the edible and medicinal mushrooms she'd learned to recognize by sight. Eating the wrong ones could have disastrous effects, so Althena turned her sharp eyes to inspecting each clump of fungus for the proper mushrooms.<br/><br/>She was busy digging up a large specimen at the base of an immense oak - its branches were beautiful, she thought; so strong and, yet, so graceful they almost danced in the breeze - when a growl snapped her head up in terror.<br/><br/>A wolf! But how? Why now, in the light of day?<br/><br/>Confused at her attacker's presence, there was little Althena could do to resist, and she was well and thoroughly tackled by Glyda. She shrieked in fright, and her basket was sent flying, its contents tumbling out onto the forest floor.<br/><br/>She instinctively brought her hands up to shield her face, but the agonizing bites did not come. Surprised, the terrified girl opened her eyes and sat up, seeing that Glyda was far from just a wolf and didn't seem all that ferocious<em>now</em>.<br/><br/>And then Althena saw<em>her</em>.<br/><br/>Even in the dim light of the deep woods, she could tell something was special about the woman. She carried herself like no other she'd seen and seemed even more at home here than did Althena herself. The other woman certainly didn't seem to fear the hound.<br/><br/>""Ex-..excuse me. Who are you?"" Althea's voice rang out with hesitation, and she instantly regretted asking such a direct, possibly rude question. But there was nothing for it now."
7806,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"29-11-2011, 14:10:34",Daughter of Artemis,"Artemis remained where she was in the brush, her eyes trained on the young woman. If her whistle had cut through the air and disturbed the nymphs songs it was the young woman's cry of fear that cut into the air, almost as if the very kingdon of nature that Artemis ruled over was angry with her. The wind around her picked up, the fallen leaves blowing against the back of Artemis' booted feet. Her cape billow forward in the wind, some of her long blonde hair escaping from within the hood to blow in front of her as she looked to the fallen young woman. Artemis remained still, as if hoping that by not moving she would not draw any attention to herself, but Glyda was so focused on waiting for her next command that the pup kept glancing at her, drawing the human woman's eyes directly to her. Human, a mortal, and yet Artemis' own servants, her friends and dearest creations coddled her like she was more precious to them, then she was.<br/><br/>Why?<br/><br/>What was it about this mortal female that her wood and it's inhabitants held in such high regard? Surely it was not her beauty, nature cared little about the appearance of anything, as with everything born and living there was a uniquness and in that uniquenss a beauty that nothing else alive could contain. Still, the woman was beautiful, if Artemis dare think far prettier than many goddesses. It was not her beauty that captivated Artemis, nor was it her beauty that garnered the respect of Artemis' woods, there was something about this young woman. She cared for the earth and respected it and thusly gained the respect of the nymphs who took care of these parts and the wilderness itself. Artemis clicked her tongue against her cheek, calling Glyda to her, and the hound looked to her and back to the fallen woman. As if to apologize she licked at the woman's hand and retreated back through the grass she had just bounded through. Twisting away, Artemis moved to leave, mortals were not meant to be played or toyed with. They were not meant to lay eyes upon the Gods, Artemis often critizied her siblings and father for so callously interfering with the mortals. All their prescence ever did was harm the mortals that they cared for most--that<em>she</em>cared for most.<br/><br/><strong>""Ex-..excuse me. Who are you?""</strong>The crunh of the fallen leaves stopped as Artemis looked back over her shoulder to the young maiden. Who was she? Artemis smiled, it had been such a very long time since she’d spoke to a mortal, she had almost forgotten that the poor girl wouldn’t understand how the ‘answer’ to her question was being heard even as Artemis’ mouth remained closed.<br/><br/>‘Who is she? She is whom guards the forest and raises the flower and fauna…’ The nymphs repeated in Artemis’ ear as they danced around the immediate area.<br/><br/>“Who are you to ask who I am?” Artemis asked within the woman’s mind, the wind blowing as it carried the nymphs laughter inside it. They always took such pleasure from their Mistress playing with their friends.<br/><br/>Glyda’s ears perked and her tail began to wag as she looked between Artemis and the girl whom might be a new friend.<br/><br/>Aretmis met Glyda’s eyes and sighed, her shoulders sagging. She could<em>feel</em>the pup’s excitement, and when it came to her hounds she was just a big ‘ol softy. Bowing her head Glyda ran back to Althena and bounced around her, wanting to play.<br/><br/>Smiling softly, Artemis grasped her hood on either side and lifted it away from her head, a bit frightened of Althena’s reaction to her. Thankfully she had learned long ago that she could not hunt in her true form, for even the animals that gazed upon her would die…just like many of her father’s lovers who challenged him to show his true form.<br/><br/>“Perhaps your question should not be who I am…”  Artemis pushed into Althena’s mind as she walked through the hedge, approaching the fallen woman. Her eyes were drawn to the weaved basket and it’s spilled contents. Bending down to one knee, Artemis took up the basket and handed it to Althena and slowly began to pick up the dispersed mushrooms, her eyes always looking through her lashes at the young woman. ""But what I am."" Artemis spoke aloud for the first time.<br/>"
7807,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"03-12-2011, 04:11:16",ambrosial,"Althena gasped softly under her breath, Artemis’ otherworldly appearance leaving her breathless.  The woman’s cape billowed in the wind, leaves circling and dancing around her feet as if alive.  The hound licked lightly at the girl’s hand, drawing her attention back to her immediate surroundings once more, before retreating to the heels of its mistress, its curious gaze still on the maiden.<br/><br/>She could not hear the voices of the nymphs, of course, but there was an almost musical melody in the wind as it brushed by her ears. It seemed very surreal, like she was in a dream.<br/><br/>The beautiful woman drew closer, and a shiver of trepidation ran through Althena as Artemis questioned her brash behavior, her voice impossibly near. The maiden scrambled to her knees, whispering out a quick apology, as if she were afraid to speak too loudly in the dreamy corner of the woods.<br/><br/>“I’m…I’m very sorry. I meant no offense.” She rushed to help Artemis pick up the spilled mushrooms, her heart beating wildly in her chest. “I did not think to meet anyone else in these woods.”"
7808,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"03-12-2011, 19:13:12",Daughter of Artemis,"“What is your name?” Artemis asked ignoring the woman’s apology. It was always an odd instance when a mortal apologized for something that they were more than comfortable with while communicating with each other. How was this young woman to know that she was not as mortal as she? There were not many of Artemis devout followers that would be able to pick her out of a crowd. They tried of course to build likenesses of her to worship but the facial features lacked the detail someone would need to identify her.<br/><br/>Looking around their feet, Artemis leaned away from the young woman, the mushrooms all back in their ‘proper’ place within Althena’s basket. “Do you travel in these woods often?” The nyphms already spoke of her constant travels through the woods, but it was curious to see a mortals love for the same woods that Artemis adored above all else. Glyda brushed up against Artemis’ thigh, her hand moving automatically to the soft furr of her companion as she looked into Althena’s eyes. She was truly a beautiful woman.<br/>"
7809,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"06-12-2011, 22:10:37",ambrosial,"Althena did not, of course, truly know who Artemis was. But anyone who could seemingly appear from nowhere at all and speak without moving her lips had to be at the very least extraordinary.  If the maiden were awkward and graceless amongst her peers in the village, perhaps here, in the dark glade of the woods and in the presence of this beautiful stranger, she could be more at ease.  Or so she persuaded her frantic nerves and beating heart in an effort to calm them.<br/><br/>“I am Althena, mistress.” The pretty redhead curtsied, though the gesture seemed out of her place in the natural setting. “Forgive my manners. I often travel alone through this forest and did not expect to meet anyone else. I hail from the village but a few miles to the southeast….” She pointed over her shoulder in the direction of her home, beyond the fringe of the trees, letting her voice trail off in the hopes of prompting Artemis to reveal something about herself in turn."
7810,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"07-12-2011, 00:40:05",Daughter of Artemis,"Standing, Artemis smiled at the variation of her sister’s name. “Althena…” She had never heard of such a variation and looked at the young woman a bit more closely. The name suited her, although her family ought to have dedicated the maiden to her rather than Athena but how were they to know the girl would care for the woods? She was well spoken and seemed well educated, Artemis wondered if she could read and write, many women dedicated to Athena often times could while others could not as the men saw it a waste of a woman’s time.<br/><br/>Thinking of the disregard men held for women made Artemis angry, far angrier than many could understand. It was why any women dedicated to her temple became learned in the ways of all things, reading, writing and hunting included. There was even a village, several in fact of only women who took her as their patron and dedicated their lives to bettering the lives of the women of their tribe.<br/><br/>“The village, I have seen it but do not know its name. In my travels I have seen many villages and I often forget which title belongs to which.” It was not large by the standards of similar villages but compared to others it could be considered a city. The people stayed away from her woods, the only ones to dare trespass on her land deep into the forest as they were now, were young children that did not know better and sometimes courageous and unwelcome male hunters. And now it seemed there was Althena, why then if she had come here so often was Artemis unaware of her?<br/><br/>“Many of the villagers remain out of the woods for fear of what lies within it, but you do not, you are certainly brave to travel on your own.” Glyda seemed to agree as she sat as straight as she could beside Artemis’ heels and nodded her head as if she understood and agreed with her Mistress. “I come here often myself.” Artemis did not know why she spoke so freely with the girl, but she only questioned her candidness for a moment before continuing. “It is peaceful and the game is bountiful…and Glyda loves to swim in the pond not far from here where the other nymphs and I bathe occasionally.” Artemis looked towards the west, the direction of the pond—hidden as it was from mortals—before looking to Althena. The nymphs around them laughed and danced, asking—begging really—for permission to show the pond to their favorite mortal.<br/><br/>Looking back to Althena Artemis only wished to hush her creations as she offered up an invitation for the young woman. “Would you like to see it?” Artemis was almost hopeful that Althena would refuse her invitation while a part of her was as excited as the nymphs around her at the idea of sharing the pond with Althena.<br/>"
7811,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"09-12-2011, 16:58:11",ambrosial,"Artemis’ reflections on Althena’s nature were quite similar to those the mortal maiden’s parents had on occasion.  If only they had fully dedicated their girl child to the goddess Athena, let her join the ranks of a temple’s priestesses, then -<em>then</em>her eccentricities would not be so public, might even be of benefit to her in that life.  But Callista could not bear to give away her first born, and the girl had become the village oddity - if an undeniably beautiful one at that.<br/><br/>“It is a small place.” Althena agreed and then laughed lightly despite herself. “Ah, yes, I am often warned away from the woods by my elders, but I find it a peaceful respite, rather than the foreboding danger of which<em>they</em>speak.”<br/><br/>A soft smile formed on her lips, twinkling in her hazel eyes. “It seems you feel the same as I, mistress.” She still did not know how to best address Artemis, but the mysterious woman before her, so strong and yet skittish, did not seem to react well to prying.<br/><br/>The nymphs’ enthusiasm somehow proved contagious, and although Althena shyly tucked a strand of auburn hair behind her ear, her smile only grew. “I would love to see it.”"
7812,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"10-12-2011, 13:11:35",Daughter of Artemis,"“Well…perhaps this time it was wiser to refute what your elders were telling you?” Artemis thought aloud. If Althena had not gone against what others were telling her she would not be standing here before her, and Artemis knew that would be a great loss to have never come across the young woman.<br/><br/>Artemis blushed as Althena commented on how she thought the woods a serene break from the rest of reality. “Yes, I do feel the same…” The woods was more home to Artemis than Mt. Olympus was.<br/><br/>Watching the smile form upon Althena’s face was nothing compared to watching as the sun shifted and shone brightly within the young woman’s eyes. What breath Artemis held in her lungs left her at the sight, for surely Apollo was currently in search of the stolen sun. Swallowing, Artemis looked to Glyda who, after a quick click of Artemis’ tongue raced off in front of them towards the pond, the nymphs racing off after Glyda laughing as they did the greenry about them blowing and dancing in the wind they created as they passed by.<br/><br/>Artemis walked beside Althena, a great part of her wished to offer the young woman her arm to hold onto, perhaps even her hand but it was not Althena’s place to touch her, but Artemis wished to touch Althena so surely her wish was to be met? Thinking on the obviously confounding issue, Artemis kept a close eye on Althena as they walked, staring at the young woman through the corner of her eyes but looked away quickly if she Althena turned to look at her. If she would not touch the girl, then she would at least offer her something because as much as the nymphs loved to call her mistress, Artemis never did like such a title.<br/><br/>Artemis stopped her walk suddenly and looked to Althena, “My name is…” What to say her name was? She did not wish for the young woman to drop to her knees in realization that she was before an Olympian Goddess. No, that would not do. She quite liked Althena as she was, comfortable enough to speak freely with her, something Artemis had not come across in very many years.<br/><br/>“Diana…” Yes, it was one of her many names, given to her by the Romans as they worshiped her. Feeling comforted in her action Artemis nodded her head once before moving through the thicket towards the hidden pond. There were two entrances to the pond as it was rather large, hidden in the illusion of a tar pit. Only those with enchanted blood or express permission could enter the secret wonder of the world. It was where Artemis enjoyed many of her times away from Mt. Olympus as the water was cool within one bath and the second, directly under a magnificent waterfall was naturally warm water that misted the area in a hazy glow. They were going to be entering the pond through the southern entrance near the cooler pond the waterfall and natural hot springs through another small thicket of deep green bushes and trees.<br/><br/>Artemis would now need to hold Althena’s hand so she might cross the barrier that kept unwanted visitors from entering. Extending her arm, and her opened palm Artemis smiled softly at Althena, “Trust me…” It may have seemed foreboding for a human to stand before a sizzling tar pit within the midst of the forest and know that they were about to step into it, but Artemis promised with her gaze alone, to keep the young maiden safe.<br/>"
7813,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"15-12-2011, 22:59:28",ambrosial,"Something in Artemis’ gaze that made Althena blush slightly. Did this mysterious wood nymph (or whatever she be) find the mortal girl just as enchanting? The redhead didn’t wish to flatter herself, but it was nice to think she could be admired by one so lovely.<br/><br/>Her basket of mushrooms forgotten in her dreamy state of mind, Althena followed close to Artemis, weaving her way through the trees with relative grace. For a human, at least. She accompanied the disguised goddess in a companionable silence, the sweet songs of birds and chattering of squirrels the only voices heard for a long stretch of the walk.   Althena<em>was</em>shy, ‘twas true, but that was not the reason behind her silent spell. She simply felt as though she didn’t<em>need</em>to say anything, and so she refrained.<br/><br/>“Diana.” Althena echoed the name with a soft smile. Habit told her to add a polite “pleased to meet you” or some such pleasantry, but those customs didn’t seem to fit here, away from the buildings and bustle of civilization.<br/><br/>The maiden’s eyes widened at the sight of the tar pit - surely<em>that</em>was not the pond Diana had meant! - but the “nymph” encouraged her with an open palm and a smile.<br/><br/>Her parents and sisters and the other villagers would all tell her she was mad, that she was stepping knowingly into danger. But when had they ever understood her? She’d known Diana only for a few minutes and already felt a stronger connection with her than with anyone else. She would trust her.<br/><br/>Althena reached out her own hand, hesitated just a moment, and clasped Diana’s own, offering her a nervous smile."
7814,Althena and the Goddess (Daughter of Artemis and ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124901.0,"18-12-2011, 19:27:12",Daughter of Artemis,"Artemis—Diana for now it would seem she should be—smiled beautifully at Althena as she willingly gave over her hand. There was a gentle fear coursing through the woman just beneath her skin, Diana could feel it. Stroking her thumb over the back of Althena’s hand the goddess eased Althena’s nerves through a means no mortal could understand. “I will not lead you astray.” Diana promised as she stepped forward, her foot rather than entering the tar pit disappeared from all view. “Relax…” the goddess whispered her voice taking on an ethereal quality as she tugged one big pull on Althena’s arm successfully pulling her through the illusion and indirectly right into her arms.<br/><br/>Diana hadn’t meant to pull as hard as she had to send the young woman off her balance, catching her seemed to be the easy part. Diana simply wrapped her arms around Althena’s waist as the maiden’s body pressed against her own, her balance secure and sturdy even with the woman’s added weight. Swallowing, Diana tried to keep a blush from forming across her cheeks as she looked anywhere but Althena’s eyes.<br/><br/>Looking around the paradise Diana relaxed, her sanctuary calming her as best it could. Easing away from Althena, Diana kept a hold of the young woman’s hand. Now that she had gotten her wish—to hold a part of the maiden—she would not let go so easily.<br/><br/>Sweeping her free arm out, gesturing to the pond around them, Diana looked to Althena, hopeful that the young woman would find this pond and the overlaying greenry as beautiful as she did. There were several trees bearing fruit as well as olives and nuts, and none would taste like the food that Althena had eaten, that any mortal would have eaten. In the right corner beneath a large apple tree was a small sampling of mushrooms. “You may have some of the wild mushrooms, if you would like them.” Diana was not a fan of mushrooms, she much rather enjoy an apple, orange, lemon or grapes.<br/><br/>“This pond here, and the pool is filled with cold water. Just beyond that small break in trees over the rocks there is another pool. The water delivered is hot as it rises directly from the center of the world and spills over a waterfall. The waters have some healing properties…feel free to explore.” Diana gave Althena free reign over the area, and even released her hand to do so.<br/><br/>Around them, the water rippled, many nymphs diving beneath the surface and calling out for the young maiden and their Mistress to join them in their fun.<br/>"
7815,Wild Horses [Saffron & Scott],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126242.0,"07-12-2011, 09:51:36",Autumn Sativus,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/d/d2/SaffWildHorses.jpg)</div>Her name was Sylvi. She didn't have a surname to go with it. The woman was nearing her thirtieth summer and had spent nearly all of them until now deep in the forest that she called her home. Her actual home was just a single room cottage which she had inherited to herself after the passing of the man she knew only as her father. It was a cozy home though and she wouldn't have traded it for the world. Since his passing she had been much more of an adventurous woman and spent many nights out in the forest under the stars rather than in the cabin home. It wasn't that she disliked her home but that to be constricted within four walls had become something of a challenge for her. The convenience of a roof was wondering during the rainy seasons and especially when the white cold winter came, but during the warm and dry days she would much rather be found outdoors with her animals, the horses.<br/><br/>Today was no different. She woke on the forest floor, stretching and yawning before she sat up and used her fingers to brush some tangles from her long red hair. Her eyes darted quickly around the area and she spotted the horse who had led her here grazing not too far off in the distance. After rolling up her blanket and another good stretch, she packed her bag back up and slung it over shoulder as she headed down toward the dark brown mare. ""Good morning sunshine."" she whispered, giving her a good pat on the neck. She looked down at the forest floor nearby and found a rotten apple not too far away. With nimble limbs, she scaled the tree until she could grab four or five of the ripe red apples and then returned to her friend, offering one that was taken gentle from the palm of her hand. ""That's a good girl."" she murmured, standing by as she allowed the animal to finish its breakfast.<br/><br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/thumb/8/8a/13286533.jpg/800px-13286533.jpg)</div>""So where are you taking me today love?"" she asked curiously, fastening the shoulder bag tightly to her body before she lifted herself expertly onto the animal and wrapped her slender arms tight around its neck. Before she could say anything else, the animal had take off and it felt the same as it always had, as if she were flying. She laughed for much of the time she rode these animals, the smile something that could not be taken from her, at least, she hadn't thought so. It was when they arrived at the spring that many often stopped to water at, that Sylvi became distressed. A cabin of large and new looking logs had been erected just across the water. She didn't like the idea of other humans in the area, the affect it would have on the animals and the forest. Warily, she let herself down from the mare and crouched into the reeds surrounding the water. On quick feet, she hurried toward the building, wary but upset and wanting to know who would be building things in such a place.<br/><br/>Her first closer glance showed a candle burning inside and she was more careful to stay low in the greens after that. The thought of another human being in the area scared her nearly right out of her wits. The only human she'd ever recalled having contact with was a hunter who'd nearly shot her down thinking the horse she rode was a large deer. She'd nearly killed the man for the simple fact that he was in her forest with a weapon but had let him go to tell his story and ensure that none ventured here with the purpose of  killing her friends, she would not take kindly to such things. Her language was minimalist but she managed when she had to. Most of the time it was only the horses and other animals for conversation and luckily they didn't judge the words she knew or even respond in kind. When she heard the squeal of a door opening, her body frozen and her heart felt as if it would explode from her chest, but carefully... she watched."
7816,Wild Horses [Saffron & Scott],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126242.0,"12-12-2011, 04:56:48",Scott,"<div align=""center"">(http://img2.timeinc.net/people/i/2008/specials/sma08/hjackman/hugh_jackman.jpg)</div><br/>Jim woke in the morning, he looked around at the inside of the cabin he'd just completed building a few days before. He hadn't even climbed from the bed he'd brought with him on the wagon. He was happy he'd found a good spot to build his cabin, close to a lake so there would be fish and fresh water close at hand. He took a match and lit a candle to light the cabin up some for his morning activities. He ate a few blueberries and got a fire going in the wood stove to brew some coffee.<br/><br/>He slid on some pants and gathered a shirt in his hands before walking out onto the small deck of his cabin. He looked around the clearing and was deciding on a spot to make a garden. He'd put a trot line across the lake the day before, and was hoping he'd caught a fish or two for dinner that night, but he'd have to wait till the afternoon to check it. He looked to the wooden box that held the small pouches of vegetable seeds before walking out to the wagon for his hoe.<br/><br/>He began to clear the grass from the ground in his garden spot and whistled a tune he'd heard before he left the nearest town. He hoped he would have a neighbor soon, the few days he'd spent here already were the best in his life, but he was beginning to long for the sound of another human voice besides his own."
7817,Wild Horses [Saffron & Scott],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126242.0,"18-12-2011, 21:18:10",Autumn Sativus,"Sylvi stayed low in the brush, shifting a few long pieces of grass out of the way ever so slightly so that she might keep a closer eye on what the man was doing. She watched as he walked over to his wagon and took out a tool, using it to clear the ground in one spot. Her ears pricked up a little as she honed in on the sound of his whistling, knowing what it was but finding it strange that he would cover up the sounds that nature made with such squeals.<br/><br/>Perhaps she was a bit too curious for her own good as she wriggled ever closer toward him, inching slowly forth, so focused on what he was doing that before long, she toppled headfirst into the water right over the bank. Appearing back at the surface after certainly catching his attention, she looked like a rather upset wet rat as she pushed the hair from her face and sighed. Well, she'd done a good job of blowing her cover.<br/><br/>Quickly, she dove back under the water and swam as fast as she could toward her horse, hoping that he might mistake the sound as that of a fish jumping or something else. She made it to the other side and quickly mounted, staying low on the horse and waiting to see if he would notice or if she should simply do the best she could to get out of there quickly and quietly."
7818,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"15-09-2011, 06:36:05",fireflights,"(http://farm4.static.flickr.com/3008/2731738390_983cb10e13.jpg)<br/><br/>Avery Monroe was a beautiful woman, one that could get a man in trouble just by looking at her. With her fair complexion, her long flowing red hair and her green eyes, she was a temptation to be sure. But Avery was the pride of her father, who most didn't know was her father because of the fact that Avery was what you would call a love child, one that a noble such as Victor Krispin could never claim in front of others. She luckily resembled more of her mother, the lady Monroe. A widowed woman who's name was Lady only because her father had died son less. Of course that made Avery nothing in the eyes of the nobles and royalty around. She was hardly fit to even marry one of their sons, so at the ripe age of eighteen she had decided to offer her father her services. An unknown, beautiful woman who could make her way through inner circles as she would look the part of a noble could get lots of information.<br/><br/>It was because of her that Lord Krispin had been able to get the information to take down so many of the nobles. But there was one, always one that eluded him. This noble was the bane of her father's existence, or so he had told her once. Why this man tormented her father so much, she didn't know.<br/><br/>""Avery."" Victor called. ""Please come here.""<br/><br/>Avery walked into the room and looked at her father. ""Yes?"" She said softly, her eyes looking down.<br/><br/>""I want you to take a job as a servant in the home of my greatest enemy and seduce him, get me the information I need to finally bring him down. I will not give up the chance to become next in line for the throne because some insolent little twerp is going to take it before me."" Victor snarled and slammed his hand on the table before him.<br/><br/>Avery jumped, rarely she had seen her father in such a mood. The man he spoke of was none other then the very man Avery had been thinking of just before he had called her in. This noble, the son of the kings brother who had no son himself was actually next in line because his father, who had died in the last war was the last to pass on the royal line.<br/><br/>""But father, if I am to seduce him then that will make me unfit for marriage."" Avery protested, never before had her father asked her to give her body in the line of duty, so why now? True she couldn't marry a noble but surely she could have found some other man to take her as his bride. If she lost her purity, she would be condemned forever to a life of solace and solitude. ""I've told you I wanted marriage.""<br/><br/>""Have I done so bad for you Avery? Have I not given you everything your heart could possibly desire even though your from an inferior birth? If I have not then you can leave me now and never return."" He motioned for her to leave.<br/><br/>""Father no, please....I...I'm sorry."" She said, hanging her head. All she wanted from him was his acceptance, he still even now as he spoke to her didn't fully accept her. This was why she did what she did for her father, to get his love and acceptance of her regardless. ""I...I'll do it for you."" She said meekly, her face flushed with embarrassment for agreeing to this.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Avery stood at the door of the large manner, her red hair pulled back into a ponytail. She couldn't believe she was actually going to do this, to actually work as the man's personal assistant, recommended by her own father to the man. Why he had agreed to let her into that position she'd never know as women were not really regarded as influential, yet here she was, in a blue dress, black shoes and a suitcase. She didn't know why a man would need a personal assistant, though her father had told him it was for her to help him with anything he needed. If he needed a pen, she was to get it, if he needed to set up a meeting, she would write the note for him asking for it. She was to become his right hand 'man' as it were, though she was a woman. Reaching a delicate hand, she knocked on the door of the manor, her stomach tightening at the thought that this might not be the best way to get the information that he wanted from this man."
7819,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"24-09-2011, 01:37:46",TreyWalker,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://www.yugatech.com/ringtones/wp-content/uploads/2008/10/bradley-james-arthur-merlin.jpg)</div>Lord Hanley walked down the steps of his manner, which felt strange for him still, as he had only just got his lands back after the Uprising of the Humbled. At only 27, Robb Hanley had grown up very quickly. From being the heir to the lands of Batenstorm, he soon found himself fatherless and with no lands to speak of. An army led by Stannis Trebson, a dishonoured knight, had taken his fathers lands through treachery and beheaded him when his army had been defeated. Robb had been caught but managed to escape, and went to the King who was his fathers brother. The King gave Robb command of 10,000 men, but Stannis had gathered a strong foothold in Batenstorm by then, and it took two years for Robb to defeat Stannis finally in battle and gain back his Lordship.<br/><br/>Now he was favoured in court, heir to the throne of the lands and one of the most powerful men below the king. He had reinforced his army, rebuilt his castle and helped rebuild his lands. He had turned treachery and decite into victory and prosperity. But there was still an uneasy feeling in Robb Hanley's gut. Someone had given Stannis Trebson money and men to take his lands, and that person had never been caught. Never put to justice. So now Lord Hanley was playing the political game. Trying to get Lord's on his side to keep his lands and have an easy succession to the throne. One such man he was trying to appease was Lord Krispen, who had never liked his father. They had many disagreements at the Kings Council and were known to be enemy's, even if they didn't act it out in any war. But Robb's father was rash and quick tempered. So Robb hoped he could mend their relationship with his fathers passing.<br/><br/>Krispen had been receptive so far, and had sent him Avery Monroe as a gift of trust. Apparently Avery Monroe was one of Krispen's most valuable assitants, and in a show of faith Krispen was giving her services to Robb. Robb had yet to appoint an assistant for himself. He had a Maester and a lot of loyal men he held his own council with. But a assistant could be useful. And Robb couldn't afford to refuse the generous offer.<br/><br/>He reached the doors to his manor, knowing that Avery Monroe was on the other side, and ordered the big double doors to be opened. Once they had opened, Robb's eyes fell on a beautiful figure standing before a perfectly bright sun in the background, which seemed to make Avery Monroe's hair glow a beautiful bright red. Robb approached her and took her hand in his, kissing it softly. ""My lady, let me welcome you to my manor, and to Batenstorm. You come with the highest recomendations from Lord Krispen. It will be an honor to have you in my service.""<br/>"
7820,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"24-09-2011, 21:48:41",fireflights,"Avery had been looking down when the door opened, her green eyes coming up to look at the man before her and her breath hitched. Her father had not told her this lord was so young and handsome. ""Lord Hanley."" She said softly, her voice a melodic chime as she smiled while he kissed her hand. She was hardly a lady, but her father she was certain had made it seem as such. ""I do appreciate this honor of assisting you. Lord Krispin has many other assistants to fall back on so I am grateful for this opportunity."" She said with a slight curtsey. Behind her the porters were unloading the clothing, which her father had in vested in to make sure she looked the part she was playing. ""Are you always the gentleman?"" She asked with a small chuckle as she heard his words about it being an honor to have her in his services.<br/><br/>""I can assure you, I am very thorough in my duties my Lord and you will have no cause for complaints."" She gave him a demure look. ""If you wouldn't mind showing me to my room, I have had a long trip and I feel the need to freshen up."" She had taken two days to get here by carriage, meaning she'd not had a bath as her father had instructed her to get there as fast as possible, only stopping for food. ""Then we can go over my duties for you if you so wish."" She told him with a slight bow of her head to show she knew her place and was merely asking. ""However, if you wish, I could simply stay here with you and we could talk over your expectations before I freshen up.""<br/><br/>Avery had been aware of her father's hiring the man to attack the homestead of Lord Hanley, never making it known he had been behind the attack. Though she had always been privey to her father's information. Though she felt bad for the man, she  had no intention of telling her father's secrets to a man she was to learn about.<br/>"
7821,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"27-09-2011, 03:35:56",TreyWalker,"Lord Hanley found himself endeared by her manner and her sweet laugh as they exchanged pleasantries. She was a stunningly beautiful creature, and he wondered why on earth Lord Krispin would wish to give away her services. Surely his manner couldn’t be filled with such charming women.<br/><br/>“Let me show you to your room. It’s next to mine and I believe you should find it adequate. I will have my servants run you a bath and they will cater to any of your needs for tonight. By tomorrow, we will have assigned you some of your own servants, so you can concentrate on being my assistant and not worry about any of your own chores so to speak.” Lord Hanley held out his hand to take hers, finding it delicate as it fell into his own. He led her to the middle of the entrance room and up the grand stares to the top floor. Every now and again he couldn’t help but look at her in her blue dress.<br/><br/>“So Avery, I hope you don’t mind me calling you Avery. Do you have any noble blood in you? You carry yourself with dignity and poise as if you do.”<br/>"
7822,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"08-10-2011, 20:18:49",fireflights,"Avery was a little surprised that he had made arrangements for her to bed beside his room, she had actually expected a room in the servants quarters where her father generally placed her. But what shocked her even more was that he hadn't expected her to clean or do anything other then assist him. It was almost refreshing, as her father had pretty much treated her as a slave and not his real daughter. ""I'm sure I will find them adequate."" She said softly as he took her hand and did the last thing she had ever expected, he led her through the house without calling a servant. Her red hair paled in comparison to the crimson that was tinting her cheeks at this very moment as she walked beside him.<br/><br/>""No, I don't mind at all. You may call me what ever you wish."" Avery said with a small smile. When he mentioned the noble blood, her face fell a little bit. ""Yes, my father was a nobleman. Sadly he does not claim me as such so I have had no choice but to find means of supporting myself."" She said softly as she thought about the pain she had to endure by her fathers rejection. ""My mother however, was nothing more then a low chamber maid which is for the most part, the reasoning behind the denial. I have been told I resemble her, though I wouldn't really know because the pain of birthing his child when she had loved him so tore her apart and she gave me to my aunt and uncle who was childless to raise before diving off a cliff."" It was a sad and painful story. ""I found my father just a few years ago and told him of my mothers plight, he cared not what happened to her and made it abundantly clear that I was not to let anyone know of our relationship.""<br/><br/>She realized she was rambling on about her life, where he didn't really need to know this. ""Do forgive me sir, you need not know the woes of my life."" She said with a slight blush as she looked around uncomfortably."
7823,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"23-11-2011, 16:05:04",TreyWalker,"“You do not need to ask for my forgiveness. I’m very interested to learn about all those who work for me. I like to try and inspire loyalty and friendship in my staff.” Lord Hanley led Avery all the way to her room next to his and opened the door for her. The room was substantially big, with a double bed the centrepiece of the room. On the right was a beautiful wooden dressing table with a huge mirror above it. And on the left in the back corner was an exquisite tub for Avery to bath in. The room also had a huge wardrobe for Avery’s clothes.<br/><br/>“I’ll call some of the maids to come with hot water if you wish to bathe after you’re journey. I’m also going to have a desk brought in for paperwork and such. And dinner will be served at 7 o’clock. There’s no strict dress code but it may be worthwhile for you to try and impress my staff, it should make the transition easier.” Robb took her hand and kissed it softly, noticing how delicately soft her skin was. “Is there anything you may need my lady?”<br/>"
7824,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"23-11-2011, 20:24:34",fireflights,"Avery smiled at his words, it was refreshing to find a noble man who actually didn't care about her past. True she hadn't mentioned that her father was the same noble out to steal the throne from the king and removing this young noble before her was the final one standing in his way. It was sad that her father would not recognize her as his daughter, he had told her many times he could not afford the scandal unless he was on the throne himself, then she could be known as his child and probably married off to a noble herself. It was for this reason alone that Avery was doing her father's dirty work. For nothing more then to find a way not to end up like her mother.<br/><br/>Besides, it wasn't like her father hadn't provided for her, getting her a wardrobe befitting a woman of some stature, though albiet she didn't dress as a noble woman would. ""Yes, well I am still grateful you don't think me any less for my father's denial of me."" She said with a slight bow of her head and when the doors were opened to her new room, she took in a sharp breath. It was a lovely room, not like one she had at her father's as she had been always placed in the servants quarters, though she had been given the best of those rooms alone. Her father had always given strict rulings that she was never to be touched, harmed or mistreated by any servants and nobles who came into his house.<br/><br/>""Thank you, yes I would love a bath."" although it was going to be different for her to have maids helping her bathe. ""I assure you, I will make sure I am presentable my lord."" she told him again with a nod of her head and a small smile. When he took her hand and kissed it, she felt her heart slam into her chest and she swallowed hard trying to calm herself as she smiled at him. ""No, nothing I can think of at the time being. I thank you again for this opportunity."""
7825,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"27-11-2011, 12:39:14",TreyWalker,"He took her hand and kissed it before heading towards the door. “It’s my pleasure, and if you need anything, just send for me. And I look forward to your company at dinner.”<br/><br/>Upon leaving he headed towards his bed chamber where one of his most loyal men was waiting. Phillip was one of the most accomplished spies in the region, with a lot of ears in a lot of places. He was sitting at Lord Hanley’s desk as was usual. He didn’t come through the usual way, not letting many people see him.<br/><br/>“So I see Avery is here. Do you think you’ll find out if her father was behind the uprising?” he asked, swirling a glass of wine he’d helped himself too. Lord Hanley sat on the desk and looked at the spy. He was a loyal man, but he also had his own agenda which Hanley was always making sure he kept in his mind.<br/><br/>“She seems a trust worthy women. If her father was behind it, I doubt she’ll just openly tell me. Either way, I will have to keep an eye on her. It does seem strange that he has sent her to me. But we shall see.”<br/><br/>Philip laughed slightly. “She’s also very attractive,” he said as he headed for the window. “Perhaps she has been sent here to charm the heir to the kingdom.” And before Robb had the chance to respond, Phillip was gone. Robb shook his head and started to get ready for dinner.<br/>"
7826,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"27-11-2011, 17:52:18",fireflights,"Avery smiled as he again kissed her hand and told her that he was looking forward to her company at dinner before leaving her. She went to her chests which arrived a moment later and pulled out a black and gold gown that she sat down on the bed for the maids to help her into once she was bathed. The women soon arrived and started her bath, helping her out of her gown that she was currently in and into a large basin tub. She was unaccustomed to being washed by maids, so it took all of her will power not to take control of it as they began washing her. If she had, they probably would have thought it suspicious and that would be all she needed.<br/><br/>Once she was cleaned and refreshed, they placed scented oils into her hair and pulled it up into a pleasing updo before dressing her in the gown she chose and she put on some lovely black shoes before she made her way down out of the bedroom towards the dinning hall. Hanley was so charming, so sweet that she felt a little twinge of guilt inside for what she had been sent to do. Her father was an unscrupulous man and would do anything to get what he wanted. She was so lost in her thoughts about her father, that she had almost missed the door to the dinning room. She didn't know if Lord Hanley had arrived before her, though she wouldn't have put it past him.<br/><br/>Opening the door, she walked into the dinning hall and marveled at it's size. She had never been allowed to roam her fathers home, so she had never seen such a lavish dinning area. ""Wow."" She breathed softly, moving towards the large open windows. She looked outside and saw his lavish gardens, a smile forming on her lips. She could really get used to being in a place like this, but then her smile faltered as she knew she would never be able to have a place like this. Even if she did marry someone, it would more then likely be a low born and he would never be able to afford this kind of life for her. No, it was best for her to just forget about living like this, as soon as her father no longer had a use for her she would be back to her lowly life."
7827,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"29-11-2011, 00:04:56",TreyWalker,"Parts of Robb Hanley's court and staff started to show up for dinner as Avery Monroe stood by the window looking out of it. Many didn't speak to her, instead just heading straight for their seats. They all seemed to know their seat, their place on the table. Some of the servants started bring out the first course, placing some sort of soup at each seat. Drinks were also offered to those who had taken their seats. As the places started to fill up, a women with jet black hair and piercing blue eyes walked into the room, with a dark red dress hanging from her shoulders. She looked around the room and her eyes fell on Avery Monroe. She immedietly sauntered over to her and held out a hand.<br/><br/>""Avery Monroe?"" she asked before continuing. ""I am Leilani of the house of Tarth. I was Lord Hanley's assistant, but I suppose you could say I was promoted. If you follow me I'll show you to you're seat."" She turned quickly after finishing, not waiting for Avery to follow as she headed to the head of the table. The head of the table had the most lavish chair and was presumably Lord Hanleys. Leilani showed Avery to the sit to Lord Hanley's left. ""This is you're seat for the foreseable future. I'll be sitting on the right opposite you. And this gentleman to you're left..........""<br/><br/>The gentleman that would be sitting to her left interupted, slowly getting up from his seat whilst taking a swig of whatever was in his glass. Some of the liquid dribbled down his brown thick beard as he put the glass down and his belly become abundantely clear for all to see. This man obviously enjoyed the finer things in life a bit too much. ""Richard Port, Lord Hanley's Maester of Coin at you're service. And might I say what an honor it will be to be sitting next to such a vuluptious and seductive figure as yourself,"" he complimented, his eyes leering over her.<br/><br/>Leilani rescued her by introducing her to the other people of note at the table. There was Maester Kenneth, an elderly man who was the historian, teacher and physician of the castle, Nurse Phillipa who looked after the children in the castle, Captain of the Guard Thomas Beckerly and Leilani herself was Master of Arms. ""I know what you're thinking, a woman shouldn't be Master of Arms, but I'm the best with a blade in this room apart from perhaps Lord Hanley himself. And Lord Hanley is a lot less old fashioned than most of the nobles in this land.""<br/><br/>""Whether you're the best with a blade is debatable, but I will admit you're good,"" Thomas Beckerly interjected. Leilani and Thomas started to argue as Robb walked into the room and took his seat at the head of the table. He took a glass that was promptly handed to him by a servant and stood at the head of the table.<br/><br/>""Before we begin, I would like to introduce you all to my new assistant, Lady Avery Monroe. Lord Victor Krispen has been kind enough to make sure that I had a suitable replacement for Leilani after her promotion, and I hope you all welcome her with open arms."" Robb Hanley sat down as Maestar Kenneth started to bless the table before they began to eat. Robb gave Avery a quick smile and put his hand over hers quickly to reassure her. ""Don't worry, most of this lot don't bite,"" he reassured her.<br/>"
7828,The little spy and the noble (me and trey),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119330.0,"18-12-2011, 22:06:47",fireflights,"Avery turned and looked at the woman who had spoken her name. She nodded and when she said her name was Leilani, she held her hand out to shake in greeting. ""I am most pleased to meet you my Lady."" But when she said she had been promoted, a thought crossed her mind. Was she now the lady of the house? Lord Hanley's bride? She hadn't heard he had married, though and this woman to her though beautiful in her own right didn't seem the type she could see Lord Hanley marrying.<br/><br/>When they made their way over to the table and it seemed everyone's eyes were on her, a soft red tint came to Avery's cheeks. She was not used to being the center of attention for anything. She made a mental note of everyone she had been introduced to. One thing she was glad she had was a very good memory. So across from her would be Leilani, to her own right would be Lord Hanley himself, to her left would be Richard Port the Maester of coin. She couldn't help but blush when he called her a vuluptious and seductive figure. ""Thank you."" She said softly as she smiled at him a little before grabbing the goblet for water and almost burying her face into it.<br/><br/>There seemed to be a debate going on about who was best with a blade around the table, which Avery knew she could never participate in because honestly she had never picked up a weapon in her life. She made sure not to pluck up her two cents into the conversation because she had no idea what to say in a case like that. Then Lord Hanley came in and his voice seemed to command the attention and made a shiver run through Avery as she listened to his deep voice speaking in authority. Why did he affect her so? She had been around many young and handsome men in her time for her father, so why did Hanley affect her? She really didn't know but as his hand moved over hers while he told her that they wouldn't bite, it seemed as if her entire body became on fire and that it would consume her. She didn't like that feeling one little bit!<br/><br/>Clearing her throat to speak, a small smile creased her lips. ""I am sure they wouldn't bite my Lord, they seem all pleasant folk to be around and I have no doubt we shall all get along quite well."" She told him as she looked up into his eyes, trying to keep herself from getting drawn too deeply into them but failing miserably it seemed. When she realized she was staring, she cleared her throat again and looked down at her plate. ""Forgive me my lord, I have a tendency of doing things without thinking them over first."" She said this low enough that she hoped only he would hear as it seemed the others would likely be oblivious to the fact that she had pretty much been staring at their lord like a star struck teenager."
7829,Compass Rose Conundrum (Ana Luuis & Phoenixrisen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127169.0,"19-12-2011, 02:05:56",Phoenixrisen,"""To port I said,"" Katherine Bellows, the captain of the Titan's Revenge called out to her helmsman. They were hot in pursuit of a ravager vessel carrying human slaves, and she had no intention of letting them get away. No one deserved the life that those poor souls would find if they reached their final destination. ""If we lose them again I'll have all your heads. Crew are easy enough to come by!"" She snapped, impatiently pushing choppy blonde hair out of her eyes. Damn it all, this wasn't going well, first they were losing them, and now they were coming in much too fast. Some of those slaves had been children, if so much as one of them was hurt in this...<br/><br/>This wouldn't let herself remember, she couldn't. Not now especially. Right now she needed her head here, on this approach. For length of one heartbeat, it seemed as if they were coming in too fast, as if they would damage the other ship too severely. With a metal reinforced front hull, her ship was made for ramming, there was no question of damage, unless they could get a canon shot off. That wasn't likely though, give the extent of ammunition they'd harried them into using over the past several days. Today would be the last. Today, those people would be free of their captors, and given the choice of serving on her ship or being put off in the first safe harbor they came to.<br/><br/>There was a crash and jolt as the ships met, and Katherine was the first over the rail, saber in hand and eyes on the look out for this ships captain. There was no sign of him, and she made her way neatly below decks with barely a blow traded in the confusion. It was as she feared. The captain had gone for the living cargo.<br/><br/>""If you so much as harm a hair on one head, you will not come out of this alive. There's still that option for you,"" She called out to the dirty, tattered man in front of her. His hands were wrapped around the throat of a young boy, he couldn't have been more than eight years old, and a small eight at that. ""Just put the boy down gently, and I won't kill you.""<em>In front of them</em>She added mentally. Looking at them now she realized that this batch was all children, the oldest little more than girls. Right at the age where they would start them training to be someone's whore.<br/><br/>""I said put him down!"" She roared when the other captain gave her no response, and rage burned in her eyes as her firearm came from its place at her side as if her arm had a mind of it's own. The children didn't need to see this... There was the sound of a gurgle, and the boys legs started to spasm wildly. There was loud crack, and the man fell into a puddle over the boy howling in pain. Her aim had been good, but she doubted the wound would be fatal unless it was left untended for some time. She needed to get the children out of here. A quick search of the mans foul body, and she found the keys to their chains. Just in time too.<br/><br/>""There's a ship approaching Captain, a Hunter,"" Mad Crow, her First Mate said, eyes falling to the man who was still moaning on the floor. ""What shall we do?""<br/><br/>""Disable this ship,"" She replied softly. ""Leave it for the Hunter to clean up. Get everyone back to the Revenge, I'll take care of the children."" Her First Mate nodded, and was on his way. Gently, Katherine caught the young boy up into her arms. ""Come on. You're free,"" She said the the frightened children. ""The people coming, they may not know you form those that took you. If you have any wish to live to see your families again, then follow me. If you do not, then I wash my hands of you."" Her words were brusque, but honest, and though she still frightened them, it took only a moment for the youngest to flock to her side. The older children followed suit, putting themselves protectively between the little ones, and the captain.<br/><br/>She had just managed to get the last of the children, a fidgety easily frightened thing across to her ship when the Hunter began it's approach. They were close, much too close. ""Cast off!"" She called to her crew, even as she ran for the Captain's Quarters of the ravager vessel. There was no point in leaving behind perfectly good gold, and she was quite capable with row boat. She wouldn't risk her crew to the Hunter, but well, what was the point of living if you never felt the thrill?<br/><br/>Feel the thrill she did. Her entire body was energized as she lowered the boat, and the ravager captain's strongbox down into the open ocean, and then followed quickly behind. The Hunter was nearly upon her now, but she couldn't seem to care. A laugh of pure unadulterated pleasure burbled forth from her lips as she made for her ship with all the strength and speed her body was capable of. This wasn't the first time that she had risked it all for a chance to feel alive. Would it be the last?"
7830,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"28-09-2011, 01:02:03",abbychase,"(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/e/ec/Amber_Rain.jpg)<br/><br/>Mary Ellen Paige padded quietly into her apartment's small bedroom. Freshly wakened, the 25 year old woman was clad in only a thin t-shirt and a pair of cotton shorts. Her typical pajama get-up. In her hands she also held a small tray bearing a pair of pop-tarts and a small glass of milk. She'd already had her breakfast, a banana, and intended the tray for her boyfriend, who was again threatening to oversleep.<br/><br/>“Sweetheart,” she sat gently on the edge of the bed, her voice light, “time to get up. C'mon baby, you know you can't be late for work again. Not after last week.”<br/><br/>Set sat the tray down and leaned forward, kissing him lightly on the forehead, ruffling his hair gently with one of her hands. She did legitimately hate rousing him. He looked so peaceful asleep, beautiful even. All she really wanted was to slip back under the covers and sleep the day away. Alas, they both had jobs, and it was only Tuesday. Any thoughts of sloth would have to be put on hold.<br/><br/>“Look, I even brought you breakfast,” she gestured towards the plate, “I made it all by myself!”<br/><br/>The last line was said with a laugh, as her inability to cook was a running theme in their relationship. In truth she was lousy at a fair portion of their housework, leaving it mostly to him. Instead she worked, and did her best to help out whenever she was able. At least she could say, without any embellishment, that she was as doting a girlfriend as he could possibly ask for, and supported him however possible.<br/><br/>“Baby, wake up,” she leaned in to give him another kiss, “they're getting cold!”"
7831,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"29-09-2011, 15:37:41",MagicalPen,"Andrew had woken when she had first came back in bearing 'breakfast'. It certainly win any rewards and the fact that he couldn't smell any eggs or bacon suggested that her treat wasn't quite eye opening. So he feigned being asleep even as she quietly tried to wake him. He had to give her that. She was certainly loving and caring and always doting on him. He never fell asleep before her and enjoyed looking at her when she was asleep. So sweet and innocent.<br/><br/>Today, however, was a day where he could go to work late as his boss and supervisors would all be in meetings during the morning hours. He only shed his disguise of sleep as she leaned over him and kissed him. With a start, he opened his eyes and grabbed her, flipping her down on her back as he twisted, bringing himself to lay on top of her.<br/><br/>""Nom nom nom."" he says as he buries his head to the side of her neck, nipping playfully at her neck. ""This is the only breakfast I want this morning."" He says, sliding his hand up over her breast. He loved the way they looked and felt in a cotton tshirt (no bra). There was just something so sexy about the look and feel when they were like that."
7832,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"30-09-2011, 00:57:20",abbychase,"""Hey!"" Mary giggled at Andrew's sudden attack, ""you can't just...""<br/><br/>Her objections faded as he began toying with her neck.<em>The jerk</em>knew full well how sensitive she was. The young woman wiggled a bit but could do little to move the larger, well-muscled form of her boyfriend. Not that she was trying overly hard. Andrew's hands were deft, and within a few moments she felt her cheeks flush and her nipples hardening under her shirt.<br/><br/>""Baby please,"" she half-moaned, trying to reason with him, ""you know we've got work, I....mmmm... can't keep being late!""<br/><br/>Mary was no stranger to Andrew's morning impulses. In truth, she rather enjoyed them, she just wished he'd choose to wake himself a little early when he wanted to play. She really<em>didn't</em>have time to dawdle, but his hands felt so very good, as did his lips. With a start she realized her own hands had moved and begun tracing the lines of his chiseled chest, loving the feeling of him. The thick bulge she felt growing suggested he was similarly aroused, and that she might not make it into the office on time after all.<br/>"
7833,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"30-09-2011, 02:04:56",MagicalPen,"""Theres always time for a little fun in the morning."" He murmurs back, feeling her nipple pressing through her shirt. She was the first girl he had ever been able to please everytime he was with her. With her, he seemed to always hit the right spots at the right time. She'd never ever said no to his advances. A little morning fuck was certainly something he was wanting right now.<br/><br/>His boxers barely contained his erection as he began to grind it against her pussy. His mouth continues to suck and nip on her neck as his hand continues to massage her breast. Then it snakes down to pull her shirt up and over her breasts, exposing her perk mounds to his mouth which slips down onto them.<br/><br/>His hand slides down and into her panties, finding her already wet and aroused. ""You like that baby?"" He murmurs, rubbing his thumb over her clit while a finger slides into her warm folds."
7834,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"30-09-2011, 05:13:21",abbychase,"“mmm you know I do baby,” Mary's voice was half whine, half moan, “but you're gonna make me laaaate.”<br/><br/>She drew out the last syllable as his lips made contact with the hard buds of her nipples. Mary hated when Andrew did this. Well, hated his timing, the way she arched her back, and the soaking wetness between her legs argued against her not being interested. They'd only been kissing for a few minutes, and she was already soaking wet. Just like always, the slightest touch had managed to set her off.<br/><br/>When his finger slipped inside of her it triggered another low moan, and caused her pussy to spasm. Despite their history together, she'd managed to remain vice-tight, even around just a single finger. Considering she'd given up on<em>not</em>getting fucked, Mary reached between his legs to find his thick cock. Her fingers made quick work of his boxers and gently encircled his hardening member. He was definitely a good size, just the right side of average, though she had little frame of reference. She'd med Andrew early in college and they'd been dating ever since. Truth be told, Mary really had no concept of what other men might look like, which given his appetites, had never been an issue.<br/><br/>It didn't take her long to coax him hard. While he feasted on her tits and fingered her pussy, she alternated between stroking and squeezing his cock, occasionally pausing to fondle his heavy balls."
7835,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"01-10-2011, 17:46:53",MagicalPen,"Drew grinned as she whined, feeling her hand grab hold of his cock a moment later. She always protested, but he thought it was more of an act then actually wanting to deny him. Her body was certainly ready for the fucking he was about to give her. His teeth tugged one her nipples for a few moments more. They both did have to go to work so the usual foreplay would have to be cut short today.<br/><br/>He lifted his head from her breasts as he reached down, pulling her panties to the side before guiding his thick, hard cock to her entrance. No point in wasting time taking them off. With a soft grunt, he buried himself inside of her tight pussy. That was another thing he marveled at - she was always oh so tight around him.<br/><br/>""I think you'd prefer this sort of meat for breakfast anyway."" He murmurs, starting to slowly thrust into her warm, wet depths."
7836,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"01-10-2011, 18:14:12",abbychase,"""ahhh, fuck...mmmm"" Mary threw her head back as Drew penetrated her.<br/><br/>The fact he'd kept her panties on felt so dirty. They prevented her from spreading her legs much further, kept her pussy even tighter around his cock that it usually was. Her hands moved to his shoulders, curling inwards, nails scraping along his back as she began to thrust.<br/><br/>""Just...oh fuck baby mmmmm,"" she moaned and tried to find his lips, ""remember you can't.... cuuummmmm... inside.""<br/><br/>Mary and Drew typically used protection, but it looked like neither were willing to wait this particular morning. She just hoped he'd listen this time."
7837,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"03-10-2011, 03:02:01",MagicalPen,"""Don't worry baby,"" He murmurs hotly into her ear as his entire body presses down on top of hers. ""I plan on giving you a high protein breakfast right here in bed..."" He finishes, tucking his head into the side of her neck where he began to suck and nip on her. His hips continued plowing into her, his thick cock spearing her each time. He slides his hands down to grab her ass, lifting it off the bed slightly to increase the angle of penetration<br/><br/>""Oh yeah..."" He murmurs, pounding into her even faster for several seconds before tapering off, sliding back and forth to let her feel every inch of him in her. ""Love fucking your pussy...you like my cock in you baby?"" He murmurs into her ear again, nipping and sucking on her earlobe. He was slowly building his way to orgasm, but he was going to pull out and give her a mouthful when he hit that point."
7838,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"03-10-2011, 04:32:35",abbychase,"""mmmmlove it,"" all she could do was mumble, ""nice...ugh..nice cock..mmm""<br/><br/>Drew's hips pushed relentlessly forward, driving her slim hips harder and harder into their mattress until the apartment was filled with the sounds of slapping flesh, whimpering woman and creaking bedsprings. Mary's hands alternated between scratching his shoulders and tugging on his hair, frantically flailing as he fucked first one, then a second orgasm out of her. Her pussy was quaking, spasming around his cock, squeezing and releasing each time he pushed inside.<br/><br/>She heard him murmur something, but by that point was too far gone to make out most of the words, he was asking her something, she knew that, but what was anybody's guess. Beyond caring she kissed his face and whimpered.<br/><br/>""Whatever you want, baby, oh fuck, whatever you want."""
7839,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"03-10-2011, 19:50:25",MagicalPen,"He loved the fact that he could make her cum with anything. A toy, his fingers, his tongue, his cock - it didn't matter what it was but it always made her cum. He'd never met a girl who could cum so much and so easily. Of course, he attributed that more to the fact that she was so into him and he knew how to please a woman.<br/><br/>Her orgasms squeezed his cock even more and he was close to spilling his load into her. With a few final thrusts, he suddenly pulls out of her. He slides up her body, straddling her chest as he grabs her head, tilting it forward. He just manages to get the tip of his cock into her mouth before jets of cum start spurting forth from it. He moans with pleasure as he cums into her mouth."
7840,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"03-10-2011, 20:37:44",abbychase,"Mary moaned and fastened her lips around Drew's cock, feeling him erupt into the back of her throat. Truth was she wasn't<em>thrilled</em>with the fact that he tended to finish this way, but she was generally so dazed in orgasmic bliss that it didn't occur to her to say no. Not that he could have heard her over his own orgasmic grunts. At least this time he managed to miss her hair, which meant she wouldn't need to clean quite as much before leaving for work.<br/><br/>""mmm, Baby,"" when he finally finished she let herself fall back onto the bed, ""that felt really good."""
7841,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"03-10-2011, 20:47:06",MagicalPen,"""Damn straight it did."" He murmurs, flopping back onto the bed beside her. ""I think its time for you to get dressed for work though...otherwise you'll be super late."" He trails a hand over her belly and brushes over her breasts. ""But I want you to wear something sexy today. Short and revealing....maybe no panties? That would be such a turn on, knowing you were at work with out any panties. Maybe you can send me pictures through the day or something..."" He suggests, circling one of her nipples with his fingers."
7842,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"03-10-2011, 21:06:05",abbychase,"""Mmm, you'd like that I'll bet,"" Mary chuckled at her boyfriend, ""you can't be serious...""<br/><br/>He was, and maybe it was the fact she was still coming down from orgasm, or the fact he persisted in playing with her hardened nipples, but Mary felt herself starting to come around to the idea. It wasn't like it would be a huge deal. Her boss was in his 50s and had been married for years, besides, everybody knew she was with Drew, it's not like they'd think she was flirting. Plus, she'd read in Cosmo how important it was to be adventurous, maybe this would be a good way to ease her and Drew into the next phase of their relationship.<br/><br/>""Ok,"" she took a deep breath, ""I'll do it. If you pick something out while I wash up, I'll wear it. But you have to<em>promise</em>to get rid of all the pictures. Promise!""<br/><br/>With that she went into the bathroom, shaking her head, half afraid, half excited to see what he'd dig out of her closet."
7843,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"03-10-2011, 21:18:32",MagicalPen,"He grins, slapping her ass as she slides out of the bed. ""You're on!"" He slides out too, comfortable being completely naked as he rumaged into her clothing to find something acceptable. He finally settled on this: http://www.stockingsempire.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2008/09/img_5947.jpg (http://www.stockingsempire.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2008/09/img_5947.jpg) , though the skirt was black and the blouse more form fitting. The skirt, especially, was nice and short. She'd be flashing people all day whenever she bent over.<br/><br/>He laid back on the bed waiting for her to get out of the shower. Once she did he'd get in and shower himself."
7844,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"04-10-2011, 00:10:00",abbychase,"Mary showered quickly, nervous at how eager Drew had been to determine her wardrobe from the day. While she cleaned he performed a mental inventory, trying desperately to figure out how much trouble she was going to be in. Enough jumped into her mind to make her nervous, but when she saw what he'd actually selected, she knew she was<em>really</em>in trouble.<br/><br/>""You're kidding, right?"" She held the micro skirt in front of her slim hips, ""baby, you<em>know</em>I bought this as a joke I can't possibly... and jesus the blouse... people are going to be able to see my bra!""<br/><br/>But it was no use arguing. No sooner had she started to back out than Drew approached and begin trailing kisses along her traitorous neck. As always she caved, and within the hour was walking into her office, trying<em>desperately</em>not to drop anything. Frankly, she was trying even to avoid lowering her head, so daring was the outfit he had selected for her."
7845,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"07-10-2011, 14:57:54",MagicalPen,"He chuckled at her response and grinned at her as she dressed, all the while laying idly on the bed. ""You look so sexy, baby."" He murmurs, looking her over once she had dressed. He was excited by the fact that he knew everyone at work would be stealing a peak of her and it would get them aroused to no end. Of course, unlike him, they could not use her to get them off at the end of the day.  ""Maybe I can stop by in the afternoon for a lunch date with the sexiest worker in the building?"" He suggests though he had more then just eating lunch on his mind. With her looking like that there would be easy 'access' and they could get away with doing it just about anywhere."
7846,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"07-10-2011, 20:24:28",abbychase,"“Drew, stop it!” Her voice was chiding, but Mary could not hide the smile, “you've got such a one track mind!”<br/><br/>She was standing in front of the full length mirror next to their bed, trying to figure out how it would be possible to walk wearing such a microscopic skirt. As if that wasn't enough, the shirt was tighter than she'd expected, much tighter. As a result she had to ditch the conservative white bra she'd found (it was too thick) and dig out the only thing in her wardrobe thin enough not to stand out awkwardly against the fabric. The plus side, she had one such bra, the negative, it was black satin and teasingly visible through the white blouse. For the usually conservative young woman, it was a shockingly sexual outfit, and she hoped sincerely it did not lead her into too much trouble.<br/><br/>Twenty minutes, and twenty catcalls later, she was still hoping, but at least finally walking into the relative safety of her small office.  Mary's current job was as a paralegal to one of the city's many attorneys. It was a small office, perhaps 30 people in total, and composed mostly of people well her senior. She'd been recommended by an old college professor, and landed the job right out of school. It was perfect for her, providing both experience and time to devote to preparing for her eventual run at law school.<br/><br/>“Good Morning Darlene,” she smiled at the somewhat shocked receptionist, “how are you?”<br/><br/>Mary walked stiffly, the stupid skirt, and did her best not to flush completely crimson, but it was difficult. Never in her life had she been in public wearing something like this. It was mortifying."
7847,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"22-10-2011, 15:18:05",MagicalPen,"Drew finally got out of bed and showered a few minutes after Mary headed off for work. He certainly planned on stopping by her office for a lunch break - he wanted to see her in her office and all the looks she'd be getting. And then he wanted to take her somewhere slightly secluded so he could fully enjoy what was on public display.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>At the office, Mary's arrival drew some double-take looks. They'd never seen her wearing such a revealing outfit before and it was very revealing and flattering. The guys were certainly enjoying it more then the few other women who worked there, but it seemed even one of them were giving her the same sort of dirty looks as the guys.<br/><br/>Her boss, Anthony Morgan, had his own private office. He hadn't seen what she was wearing today but had left a note on her desk asking to see her as soon as she got in. He wanted to talk to her about a promotion, though she would not know that right away."
7848,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"25-10-2011, 03:59:45",abbychase,"""Excuse me... Mister Morgan?"" Mary called softly, ""you wanted to see me sir?""<br/><br/>Mary's voice was timid and just above a whisper. For most of the morning she'd stayed hidden behind her desk, cursing Drew and his stupid idea to dress up for work. The fact that she'd gone along with it was beside the point. As she stepped into the room, she uncrossed her arms only long enough to tug at the short skirt before returning them to cover her clearly visible bra. Mr. Morgan was an older man, perhaps a few years shy of fifty, and barely taller than 5'4"". Physically he was not an impressive man, though she had not really been able to get to know him particularly well."
7849,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"01-12-2011, 17:00:59",MagicalPen,"Anthony Morgan looked up and was glad he was sitting behind his desk, his instant erection at seeing her so provocatively dressed something he didn't want to reveal right away to her. He quickly recovered, leaning forward at his desk as she entered. ""Yes...Mary is it? Please come in and sit down."" And come sit on my cock, he added silently. Had she known ahead of time that he was considering promoting her within the division? She was certainly dressed to impress...maybe dressed to 'seal the deal' too.<br/><br/>""Relax though, you're not in trouble."" He offers her a smile, trying to avoid letting his eyes drop down to her chest, though they inadvertently did so."
7850,Mary Go Round (Abbychase & MagicalPen),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120452.0,"19-12-2011, 14:46:51",abbychase,"Relax? That was rich. Mary doubted Mr. Morgan had any idea the magnitude of what he was asking. Like<em>anybody</em>could just relax dressed the way she was. Had it been happening to anyone else she might have laughed, well, listened politely until the unfortunate soul was no longer there and then laughed. Instead it was her, barely clad and called into her boss' office. Even his assurances that she was not in trouble could do little to calm her racing heart.<br/><br/>“T..thank you sir,” Mary said meekly, “might I ask why you've called me in this morning?”<br/><br/>It was an open secret that one of the lower management positions had come open earlier in the month. The woman directly responsible for Mary's team (a level below Mr. Morgan) had taken maternity leave and decided never to come back. Though he had not given any sort of confirmation, the overwhelming odds were that Mr. Morgan was going to hire from the pool of employees he already had. Mary had quickly, and quietly, put in for the job, knowing she was the best qualified candidate. Ever since she'd been waiting.<em>This couldn't possibly be...</em>she thought, a very small smile crossing her face. Still standing in front of his desk she began to fidget, moving from one foot to the other, unconsciously emphasizing the pleasing shape the high heels gave to her long, toned legs."
7851,Your not my Valentine (Insanity & Karia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127226.0,"19-12-2011, 21:25:56",Viper,"(http://www.decodir.com/wp-content/uploads//2010/01/kids-room-ideas-violet-interior-design-550x458.jpg)<br/><br/>""Put the bed there and the desk next to it please!""<br/><br/>She said as she directed the movers to set her furniture in the house. She was finally done with her parents and was able to have her freedom to breathe. That...and it was hard work sneaking men in and out of her parents house. She had just turned 22 and after a year of coming home drunk her parents finally decided to get her a place and move her out. They even payed her a full month of rent and utilities so that she could get settled. Life couldn't get better then that.<br/><br/>Her house was modern as it was chic. It was mostly white, but she made sure to paint her room purple as it was her favorite color. Contrary to popular belief, her favorite color was not in fact red or black. But purple. She had made the room exactly how she wanted it and was happy that it had a balcony on it. She also made a room specifically for 'company' because despite everything, she liked having her own personal space.<br/><br/>Hooking up her Xbox 360 she set her games all in order on her TV stand across from her bed so that she could lay in bed and play at the same time with her cordless controllers. She didn't have any appliances in her kitchen yet, those weren't due for another couple of day so she would have to deal with take out.<br/><br/>(http://cdnimg.visualizeus.com/thumbs/79/8c/beautiful,ginger,girl,red,hair,redhead,woman-798c92a0b6f07b8ddf64045d340535a1_i.jpg)<br/><br/>Removing her jacket, she placed on a hook by her front door as she smiled whilst the last mover left her house. Walking up the stairs she pulled the hair tie that held her red and white hair back from her face as she started unpacking her note books with all her writing and drawings. It was in the midst of summer so she had the double doors of her porch open wide to let the breeze in.<br/><br/>Sighing as she started putting poster up about her room and personalizing it a bit more, she had no pictures of her family or even a boyfriend. Just a small frame of a little boy that couldn't be older then 7 that sat on her desk facing her bed. She was an extremely private person. Though in public she acted bubbly and full of energy, she actually hate people. She used men for sex and money, and had no real girl friends. She didn't even go party with her coworkers because she did not want to create a repore with them.<br/><br/>She spent most of her days writing when she got home, but right now, she was so tired from the move that all she wanted to do was sprawl out in her porch chair and smoke. It had been a long day and since she was expecting company that night, she wanted to relax before she had to entertain yet another person.<br/><br/>Lighting the cigarette, she let it sit on her lips as she leaned her head back. She completely ignored the fact that there was a porch across from her that was only separated by maybe a foot of space. She really didn't like the fact that her house was so close to her next door neighbor, but as long as they weren't one of those old people that always yelled, 'TURN THE NOISE DOWN!'.<br/><br/>Anyway, there she sat, flicking her ashes on her porch not even taking the effort to flick them off the side. Her deep sable brown eyes remained closed as she let the nicotine coarse through her and relax her muscles. She was sick of being alone, but at the same time, she enjoyed the silence, and before she knew it she was lost in her thoughts as she started thinking about her next drawing and how she wanted it done."
7852,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"18-10-2011, 19:15:01",Lah,"Life was...rich, and it was beautiful. The pleasures that Sayuri had obtained at such an early age, were met headlong with much labor, and practice. At the mere age of five, she had been bonded to an established Okiya, a Geisha house. There, she would intently settle all of her attention upon becoming a renowned full-fledged Geisha. The crème de la crème of working entertainers. They were at the top of the ladder, and Sayuri knew it well. She had left her Maiko years behind her. And with the giving of her innocence to the highest bidder but a few weeks ago, she as a full-fledged Geisha, if just barely. She knew many of the men she entertained enjoyed how young she appeared.<br/><br/>Working within the Gion geiko district, formally known as hanamachi, within Kyoto Japan, was a blessing. Sayuri's own mother had been a Geisha, and rightfully deemed as the Atotori, the heiress of her skills, she would do anything within her power, to continue onwards. It would make the older woman happy, although she often spent her time now, with the passing of her danna and Sayuri's own father, alone in the small township not too far from here. Sadness was not allowed when in training, and her mother made fit to educate her this. What was suitable, was always a pleasant and comforting ambiance. Nothing else.<br/><br/>Tonight, Sayuri was assigned to a gentlemen's house. Except instead of the typical high ranking Japanese men, there was a group of visiting American soldiers that had filled up the small private house. They lot of them, much broader and taller than most of the men of her country, looked a little humorous as they adjusted to sitting at their small tables without chairs. Some of them looked displeased at having to sit on the floor. Sayuri's oddity was growing, whilst she stayed settled off to the side to watch the guests vigilantly. She was anxious, she had to admit, but it didn't show in the way she made her way over. Quietly, each step was filled with an amount of elegance that had been obtained throughout decades of hardship. It had been drilled within her, the fine arts of the proper ways of serving tea, playing shamisen, dancing, casual conversation and more.<br/><br/>But what was the most startling, was her beauty, which was something not earned. Delicate features were dressed in the pale face powder and bright ruby red of her lips, plus the charcoal liner along her eyelids and brows. Her long dark hair had taken many hours to prepare, but it was immaculate like the rest of her, and done up in an array of loops and buns, and decorated with dangling flowers and an ivory comb.<br/><br/>Sayuri allowed long lashes to droop, upon arriving at the appropriate table she had been assigned. Her upper body bowed, gracious in the Americans' company. The jingling of the small, decorative bells within her hair chimed with her sinuous movements. ""Good evening,"" she greeted, her English amiably fluent. ""I am Sayuri. It is a pleasure to meet your acquaintance, all of you,"" she urged, gaze twinkling with genuine happiness. She met their eyes with practiced confidence. Though she was quite a bit more nervous than usual. These foreign men looked so different from the types she dealt with on a nightly basis.<br/><br/>A few of the soldiers looked surprised that this lovely woman could spear a little of their language. English had not been part of their training until very recently. With Westerners making quite an impression on their island, English was becoming all the more important to their own people.<br/><br/>""If I may ask,"" she began, voice lilted with melodious allure. ""What part of America do you come from? I've never been there... but it does sound lovely, from what I've heard."" A tea pot was brought over by one of the more lowly servants. Sayuri thanked them, and took the warm pot of tea and small round cups from the server. With that, she slid the tray onto the small table. With praticed poise, one of her slender hands extended. A teasing bit of her wrist was exposed, as she picked up the pot and began to slowly pour a few of the cups with warm tea.<br/><br/>---<br/>Sayuri<br/>(http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j305/p4ssionflower/CharacterProfilePics/Geisha_by_KaiPrincess.jpg)"
7853,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"19-10-2011, 05:00:41",Jmorty33,"This land was strange to Sargent Adam Park. It almost seemed like an island that time forgot. The houses seemed so primitive compared to his family's home back in America, the houses were of twig and other basic materials and weren't as elaborate as the ones Fromm ack home. The people here still rellied still on swords an arrows and have yet to discover the magic, and power, of gunpowder and artillery. Intact that was the reason he and his company had been sent here. With the slow growing influence of America in Japan some lords wish to have well trained militia in the art of modern warfare and tactics. America was happy to oblige by sending these lords various companies of soldiers to do said task. He and his compang had come to Hanamachi, he had difficulty pronouncing it, to help train the local malitia, or whatever they could gather.<br/><br/>He was here along with about ten other members of the platoon along with Captain Grieves. Captain Grieves was high class, born into money and was raised like a pampered child of an army general (who was his father), everyone half suspected that he bought his way into the command of this unit. They were a rag tag group that had been together since the middle of the Civil War and through the Indian Wars. Shire they had lost men on the way, bu they would always be replaced by others, sometimes new recruits, other times they were men from disbanded units. Adam tried to get as close as possible to the men in the platoon but some tried to stick to themselves incase one of them parished and there would be no sorrow in the troop. So all anybody knew about each other was the basic knowledge they would give.<br/><br/>When they had arrived in Japan the lord that had asked them to come greeted them graciously. He put the whole troop up in a house that he owned and in gratitude for them coming he would provide 'entertainment' for them. Adam not being the party going type wasnt sure if he would watch, but he wouldn't want to be rude and possibly offend his host. Though this seemed like a bit much just for them arriving, but one of the servants who spoke broken English said that it was part of Japanese culture.<br/><br/>So at the time of the party he and his men were brought down by the servants to a large hall where what seemed like footrests were set with plates and wooden sticks, strange. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do, finally the servants waved them over and sat them down, cross legged style. They served strange dishes of noodles, fish, beans, and steamed vegetables. Some men rejected the dishes, others took a venture and dug in, Adam was one of those men. Though he had to force it down he ate.<br/><br/>Out of the corner he spotted a woman clothed in white gracefully floated her way toward their table. Adam took her appearance in, flabbergasted, she almost looked like a goddess, her skin almost painted white, the only thing contrasting was her painted red lips. He took a large gulp of whatever he had in his mouth and looked away, hoping that she didn't see his face turn red as she came closer. He kept his eyes away as others glued their eyes to her, never wavering. When she asked what part of America they were from, surprisingly in perfect english, he waited for the others to name off the various states they were from. When it came time for him to say his he fumbled his words and was finally able to get out, ""Indiana.""<br/><br/>When she poured the liquid into the cup the familiar smell of tea filled his nostrils. He slowly picked up the cup and took a small sip, letting the warm liquid trickle down his throat, enjoyin the bittersweet taste.<br/><br/>(http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ843sZ7gfNTWZYvCsFS3HSc_NP2DE51u6lzZ7GBybev6Ro52Qt)<br/>"
7854,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"20-10-2011, 05:38:32",Lah,"A number of states were given by the more than eager men. Illinois, Maryland, Virginia, and Indiana. Needless to say, she was not quite so well versed in the many states of the U.S. But she smiled none the less as they shared their origins with her. ""There is still so much I much learn about America,"" she admitted humbly. She was so demure and gentle, yet approachable. After all, one of her arts was in the ways of being a pleasant conversation partner.<br/><br/>The tea she'd poured had a soft and delicate scent, floral in composition. Though the tea itself was unsweetened when it hit the palette, but the flavor was soft on the tongue. The other guys dared to try their cups, some holding more polite expressions over the tea than others. Sayuri smiled despite some of their more telling gestures. ""I hope the tea is to everyone's liking. Though I apologize if it is different from what you might drink back home.""<br/><br/>To say the banter was entertaining, would be an understatement. Sayuri was fascinated with the way they conversed. She eagerly took in every detail she could. These people, although they were all humans in the end, were so different from herself. The customs of another country were blatantly readable, yet she hadn't found a flaw that truly disgusted her. It was actually quite nice, they were a breath of fresh air for the young woman. Countless nights of Japanese men grew quite weary for her.<br/><br/>One of the other guys of the platoon, Richard Newton (though better known as Dick), eyed the pretty Geisha with a gaze a little darker than most of his fellow soldiers. ""Do you have a name, sweetheart?"" he mused, as he rather blatantly flirted with the young Geisha. They didn't have quite so much restraint about what they wanted back home. The Japanese, on the other hand, were all about subtlety.<br/><br/>Sayuri's dark eyes flicked toward Dick. She swallowed softly, as she found herself a little perplexed by the nickname he'd put at the end of his sentence. ""My name is Sayuri,"" she introduced herself properly. ""What names might I call each of you?"" she asked with a gentle smile. His eyes trailed over each man's face. Though as they got around to Adam, her eyes lingered a moment or two. Really, it might have been strange of her to notice, but his face seemed all the more softer than the other's. His eyes too. She spared him a polite smile, as she waited for him to introduce himself.<br/>"
7855,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"20-10-2011, 07:58:08",Jmorty33,"Adam drank the tea, his gag reflex seeming more subtle with each gulp of tea. The bitterness was something different than the sweet taste of good old sweet tea from home. Although the tea was bitter the taste was something much different than what he was used to. Back home the tea was just sweet, there was really no flavor, just sugar. This tea had a soft flavor that gently lulled the tongue into the taste and the bitterness slowly went away. He smiled and nodded as she admitted she knew little. He wasn't surprised that she didn't know much, who here other than the soldiers knew? She seemed so nice and approachable, greatly contrasting her outward appearance which seemed so cold and uninviting.<br/><br/>When she apologized for the tea he raised his hand slightly, ""Oh no please don't, it may be different but it's actually quite good... once you have a few sips of it. A bit of an aquired taste I guess."" Some of the others chuckled in agreement with him. He was glad he could get some humor going around the table, lifting everyones spirits to a good mood, some seemed a little down since they were in a foreign land after only being at home for a few short months. Once they had some laughs the mens tongues loosened and fun conversation began.<br/><br/>They talked about various things, hunting, fishing, raising there families, spending time with their parents or courting. It made him think about his own life back home, he had his family home, a good size of land, some horses, a modest life. He hadn't really thought about settling down with a woman, with his constant military service he hadn't found the time to find a woman to even think of that. Hearing the men speak of their families really put his thoughts on it, but the laughter of the men quickly pulled his thoughts back to the present.<br/><br/>While everyone else was talking amongst each other he saw Richard, or Dick as the called him (for good reason), eyed the woman from the end of the table, it's as if he was trying to burn holes in her face, but the look had seemed strange. Dick had little subtlety, or any politeness at all, and seemed to be wanting something from the woman who's name was Saiyuri by the way; it was exotic and beautiful, really rolled off the tongue. Dick was always the one to try and get any woman they met to bed with him. It was something that the platoon was growing tired of.<br/><br/>When she asked for each if there names he grew nervous, what if he fumbled his words again, surely the others would jest and never let him live it down, he would be known as the fumbling bumbling isdjot around a beauftiful woman. When it finally came his turn he calmed his nerves and returned her smile at him with one of his own and a polite nod,""Sargent Adam Park,"" He took a sigh of relief when he was able to get it through to her clearly. He then went back to drinking the half full cup of tea.<br/><br/><br/>"
7856,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"22-10-2011, 21:29:05",Lah,"Sayuri did her best to follow the conversations of the men. She kept quiet unless she truly had something applicable to add, or if one of them asked her her thoughts. Although she was trained in the art of conversation, she also knew when quiet was the better course. No man wanted and utter chatterbox, after all.<br/><br/>Ah, but these men did talk fast. Her English was better than most of her fellow geisha, yet even she had trouble keeping up. She didn't show it though, plus the key words communicated to her what subjects they spoke of. She found it intriguing that family was one of those things. Then again, he'd been stationed quite far from home. They had likely grown very lonely. The hungry eyes of Dick more than attested to that. She smiled softly at him, though she tended to avoid looking at his eyes for too prolonged a period of time.<br/><br/>The young geisha wrote their names to memory, as they each introduced themselves. American names were so different from those of her fellow Japanese. Kenneth, Edward, Justin, Dick... Adam. She was not to pick favorites among guests, but she couldn't help but find Adam to be intriguing. He was probably the most polite of the bunch. She greatly liked the color of his eyes. Blue was not too common a color in her native land.<br/><br/>""So tell me, Yuri,"" Dick spoke, as he shortened the geisha's name as if they were very familiar with one another. His eyes had been wandering up and down her lovely frame since she'd gotten to the table. ""Do you do anything else besides look pretty, serve tea and converse?"" he smirked, with a suggestive tone to his voice.<br/><br/>Sayuri looked over at Dick. She gave a slow nod of her head. ""I will gladly dance for you gentlemen, if you would like. Or I could play some music for you to enjoy with your tea,"" she suggested. Dick looked less than interested. He leaned toward her a bit.<br/><br/>""Anything that might involve, ya know... going to a private place, just you and I?"" he spoke a little more bluntly. Sayuri's throat tightened as he waited out her answer. Although she was not naive to the ways of sex, the manner this man was asking her for it was so crude. Most of the gentlemen she entertained were so quiet about their requests, typically done through signals, or when they were away from the rest of the company. But this man had no shame, it seemed.<br/><br/>The rest of the platoon found themselves rolling their eyes at Dick's typical lecherous attitude."
7857,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"24-10-2011, 04:22:31",Jmorty33,"Adam had continued sipping down tea, bus cup three fourths of the way empty when Dick decided to go and well... be a dick. The man had no shame or dignity. He spoke with no fear of any sort of reprimandation and when someone, normally Captain Grievs, decided to  do just that, he acted like nothing happened and just went on to what he was doing before. He as surprised he was never stripped of his rank and knocked down to private, he was convinced he had friends in high command and they kept him out of a Court Marshall. Dick always had a chip on his shoulder, treating people below him like trash, acting as if all women were cheap whores that could be coerced by smooth words or money. That was prevalent in this situation since he asked Sayuri if she would have sex with him. If she said no he would persist until he finally tired of trying, or worse, he would corner them and rape them. That had happened once or twice before, he brought women back to camp and would force himself on them until one of the other soldiers, him on one occasion, would have to go in and give him a good beating.<br/><br/>He actually liked the options Sayuri had given before Dick implied sex. It just showed how different women were here than back home. Normally women didn't really know how to play instruments, but they deffinatley knew how to dance, but he doubted they danced the same in Japan. The thought of that made Adam want to see her dance, he hoped she would brush off Dicks attitude and do something along the lines of the activities she listed.<br/><br/>While he was waiting for her to answer Dick he saw that she seemed nervous. Well that certainly wouldnt do, some decided to bring Dick down a peg or two. He set his cup down and cleared his throat, ""You will have to excuse Dicks behavior. It's common belief amongst us that he was raised by pigs in some backwater town."" He smirked after saying that since he was calling Dick out, so did his fellow troops since chilling could be heard and smiles could be seen from everyman. He knew Dick would no doubt have a retort to try and defend himself, no man in there right mind wouldn't. So he just waited for it to and resumed sipping his tea.<br/><br/>"
7858,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"25-11-2011, 07:31:18",Lah,"Sayuri had been mulling over a response. One that would be polite. Admittedly, she wasn't exactly allowed to refuse a man's request for sex. But right now was hardly the time. She'd been planning to talk him into waiting patiently. But it appeared that the soldier, Adam, felt like stepping up to dissuade the man in other ways.<br/><br/>Although she didn't quite understand the insult, she still understood it was something rude to be said. Likely to make Dick angry or annoyed. The horny soldier just rolled his eyes at Adam's remarks about his crude upbringing. ""Not my fault I know what I like. When I see something I want, I get it. Unlike a pussy like you,"" Dick shot right back at Adam without missing a beat. Dick truly was... a dick.<br/><br/>Sayuri bristled as the table seemed to be going to hell in a hand basket. She caught Adam's eyes, before he could do any other sort of retort at Dick. She looked to Dick then, as her hand reached out and rested atop his arm.<br/><br/>""There is no need to be so aggressive with one another,"" she tried to intervene. Dick looked at Sayuri. She looked back up at him, though her throat tightened. She kept her expression controlled, despite the dread that filled her at the thought of bedding with this man.<br/><br/>""If you desire to see me privately, you shall need to discuss the matter with my oka-san,"" she tilted her head in the direction of a much older looking woman who lingered in one of the doorways. She eyed the table and made a motion with her finger for Dick to approach her.<br/><br/>Dick glanced to the older woman, then back to Sayuri. A smirk rose to his lips, and he shot a victorious little glare at Adam before he rose up. Sayuri swallowed thickly, as Dick left the table. Her hands rested in her lap. She was unsure if her oka-san would make her take this man right now or make him wait till a bit later. She attempted to prepare herself for either option. It didn't take long for Dick to have his little discussion with her oka-san. Her eyes, a little more hopeless than she usually let them look, caught Adam's pretty blue gaze.<br/><br/>""... I apologize that I will not be able to play or dance for you. Perhaps another time,"" she apologized quietly. Her slender hands clenched a little more in her lap as she began to rise up. Another of her fellow geisha would likely have to take over the table. As she began to make her leave, she couldn't help but glance once more in Adam's direction, albeit she kept it subtle.<br/><br/>Some of the men glanced amongst themselves, till their eyes went to Adam. It wasn't long till a little wad of cash was slid into his hand beneath the table. Ed, one of the more pleasant of the troops, gave Adam a smirk. ""Hurry up before the ass gets her,"" he teased."
7859,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"28-11-2011, 04:37:14",Jmorty33,"Adam was prepared for a comment like that, but it still hurt a little that Dick thought of him that way instead of a gentleman waiting for a woman to like him back instead of him forcing his will upon another woman just because he found her physically attractive. Adam prepared another shot to fire back a him even though Sayuri eyes told him not to, ""Yes but that doesn't always mean the girls always find what they want in you... Intact I think they fond the opposite and do there best to avoid you."" Hopefully it would end there and Dick would let it go.<br/><br/>Sayuri finally decided that she had had enough of this squabbling and tried to settle it, though her solution made Adam dismal. He couldn't believe that she would actually go through with Dicks suggestion. Did she seriously find this man attractive? Or was she only trying to get them to stop fighting like school boys. Either way he was not happy with it and wanted to stop it, but he didn't know how.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but feel sad when he saw the sad look on her face when Dick returned triumphantly, and making sure that Adam knew he had one this little battle. His eyes narrowed upon him as Sayuri got up and followed Dick. This couldn't end this way, he didn't want to even think about the pain Dick is going to put her through just to get himself off and get a little ego boost with it. So when the other soldiers encouraged him to go after her so that the ass wouldn't have her he sprung up with the table saying, ""Wait!"" quite audibly. He walked over to the woman that Sayuri had directed Dick to and began flaking with her. ""I am prepared to do anything for that woman leaving with him. I will pay any amount you give me, I will do you a favor later, anything so that she goes with me instead of him."" He waited while the elder woman contemplated his offer."
7860,East Meets West ( Jmorty33 & Lah ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122253.0,"20-12-2011, 02:22:20",Lah,"Dick grinned beastly as Sayuri approached him. His arm was about to go around her, when Adam rose up. He glanced over, as did Sayuri. Surprise actually filled her eyes as she wondered if she was fully comprehending what he was saying. He was going to pay for her instead? ... He would be taking her instead of Dick?<br/><br/>She wasn't exactly inexperienced with men fighting over her body like this. But it was new to have a preference for one over the other. She silently glanced over to her oka-san as she wondered what action the older woman would take.<br/><br/>The older geisha eyed Adam silently. Dick gritted his teeth. ""What do you even want with her? You're hardly much of a skirt chaser,"" Dick bit out. ""You probably don't even know what to do with her,"" he smirked.<br/><br/>Sayuri's oka-san approached Adam, and she ushered him to the side. She didn't need this whole event causing such a scene to the other people in the room. She looked at him squarely. ""Two times,"" she informed, with two fingers held up. ""Two times money, of that man,"" her English was much more broken than Sayuri. ""And Sayuri go to you.""<br/><br/>With that, the older woman pulled out the wad of bills that Dick had passed to her. She held them up to Adam, for him to count. The amount already was somewhat steep, but with the extra bundle his fellow soldiers had given him he could double up what Dick had paid.<br/><br/>Sayuri watched the interaction from afar, and silently held her breath. Dick scowled, then looked back to Sayuri. ""So what if he pays more? I'll show you a better time,"" he murmured to her. Sayuri glanced at Dick. She did not match his hopeful expression. She instead settled for nothing as her eyes went back to oka-san and Adam. She would not speak so rudely to this man, even if he was rude to her. But she would not play along with his words either. Not this time."
7861,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"10-12-2010, 00:27:46",Inkidu,"<em>Who was first to learn to listen to the elder magics?</em><br/><br/>The half-steamer's interior was hot and humid. If he looked closely Cyde was sure he would see beads of water rolling down the inward curves of hits bulkhead like sweat from a dockworker's brow.<br/><br/><em>We were.</em><br/><br/>His rhythm matched that of the lazy paddle as it slapped through the calm, blue waters of Cesuras. He knew his destination. The scroll lay sealed on his lap. There was one who was meant to die soon and through no fault to her own.<br/><br/><em>Who first tamed them and taught them to the rest of the world?</em><br/><br/>Cyde's breath stopped for a second and his amber colored eyes slid quietly open. Pulling a penknife from his waistband he slit the delicate purple wax that sealed his orders.<br/><br/><em>We did.</em><br/><br/>Stopping halfway he pressed the the scroll to the floor of the dimly lit, humid hold. The sales buffeted in a lax, almost comical breeze but the grim work on the paper would not be denied by him. It never was.<br/><br/><em>And now as it is corrupted, who will stand against the evil of the elder magics now; slaying the abominations born unto this world for the betterment of all lest the darkness envelope us once more.</em><br/><br/>Cyde looked at the runes on the page committing them to memory. They looked like old burn marks on the yellow parchment and once he was done memorizing his target's magical signature the document burst into purple flames before his eyes and there was no more.<br/><br/><em>We do.</em><br/><br/>Standing he slid his mask over his face. A functional boiled leather affair it was black and red like all his order's robes. It shaped the face underneath into a expressionless face of judgment. The motion the half-steamer was one of idleness. It buoyed on the water like a child's bath toy. Leaving the hold he strode out on deck prideful with purpose. The clamor of the harbor town was the usual daytime ruckus. Children playing, machinists moving between factories. Not one of them knowing that a wild magae was in their midst. They would never know it was better that way.<br/><br/>His cloak enveloped him like a ghost's shadow. The inky blackness bade no one look too long. The hood over the mask transformed a man into something no one knew but everyone felt. He was a whisper in a gale, he was a snowflake on a glacier. He was unimportant to the modern world; and that's the way it should be.<br/><br/>Long-legged strides ate up the uneven cobblestones of the port. Dark-brown leather boots struck out from beneath the cloaks hem like eager dogs on the hunt. A child focused on him for a second but a swirl of fabric around a dusky brick corner was all the youngster would see before returning to more meaningful fancy. Cyde tried to focus. He knew it would be more difficult to spot a magical essence against the backdrop of so many normal people. Everyone had a little bit of the curse inside them. It was that evil feeling, that malicious thought, it was nothing but a shiver of hatred and disgust... yes that's all it ever was anymore.<br/><br/>There! That was it... the amorphous magical feeling coalesced into the runes on the paper. He had found her. His stride resumed. Filthy clouds of black soot, soldiers in smart uniforms carrying rifles. This was the way of the world now. Cesuras was no longer a land of magic. Hands hidden by the shadow-like cloak he wore checked sheathed knives, his dagger, his machete, and his pistol. A thumb idly stroked the four-shot cylinder. Guns were infinitely helpful in hunting mages. You didn't have to be so close, but they were loud.<br/><br/>The magical symbol peaked at a large inn and bathhouse. She would not be able to run. Her magic was tainted, wild, unrefined... but powerful... unconstrained...<br/>If she was not felled immediately by his blade or bullet or spell he would die. This was not his first arbitration and it would not be his last. Cyde strode through the inn catching no one's attention for long. It smelled of stale, watery ale and dust. He could see the forlorn whores, the maimed gamblers, the thieving innkeeper. The air was humid again and Cyde thought of the brief enjoyable boat ride. He must be closing on the room or the baths. They would be close together.<br/><br/>A hallway mirror brought a stagger to his purposeful stride. Amber eyes looked back hawkishly from the slits in the neutral mask. He was a tall strong man, no the classical image of a mage at all. He looked bulkier than he was in reality because of his leather armor but he was no sapling. Rolling his shoulders Cyde felt his skin tingle with the magic he'd been sniffing out.<br/><br/>Opening the door where the signal sang to him like shrillest music he readied a knife. He could see her, his magic saw to that. She was not a woman in his eyes. Merely a human shaped blob of magic. He would stab her, the magic would wink out and he would bring his eyes back to the plane of reality instead of the numberless sparks he saw floating around. The dagger felt light in his hands and he began to plunge it into the shape's spine.<br/><br/>He was an arbiter. His justice was swift, impartial. No magic outside his order was allowed to thrive. That was the way of damnation for all. He would kill this one woman to insure the safety of everyone. Her crimes were irrelevant, her desires, her dreams they would soon be gone. She would never know he'd been here. She couldn't no wild magae could feel an arbiter. The corruption blinded them to true magic.<br/><br/>The masked assassin steeled himself in the last second before the dagger went forward."
7862,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"11-12-2010, 18:22:00",RaeynahsRose,"The stench of heavily forbidden lusts hung over the bed sheets that Lily was now pulling to the floor to be washed and changed for the next rendezvous with whichever escort was lucky enough to seduce a man with a dime in his pocket.  A soft hum escaped the Inn maid's lips, it was quiet and slightly out of tune but she didn't care – her mind wasn't present on the ritual mundane tasks of her job nevermind if she could sing in the key of ‘G’. In fact, her thoughts weren't even present on anything having to do with the village she grew up in all her life – instead she was lost in the forbidden realms of the magic their forgotten ancestors embraced.<br/><br/>She didn't know much about the life of those who once inhabited the island she called home, truth was she couldn't even be sure much of it was true. Hushed voices floated around the bathhouse and the bar of those who disappeared after going 'mad', gossip wasn't the best source for fact but it still made Lily's heart race. She didn't feel mad but lately, lately she swore things were happening around her that she was causing despite the fact she had no idea how. Perhaps this was how it started, the madness that tainted the minds of those that the guests of the Inn whispered about - you heard a lot as a maid that was meant to go about her tasks unnoticed by the patrons.<br/><br/>""You're just being paranoid ..."" The girl shook her head as she spoke aloud to herself and rolled the stained sheets into a ball before tossing them into a large cloth bag she used to carry the dirty laundry from the rooms to the girls who had to wash them. Grabbing the clean set she proceeded to make the bed again, it was a mindless task that she had been doing for years - she never much cared for her job but with all the strangeness going on around her lately she has come to welcome the steady routine, it was the only stable thing in her life now. ""....but what if ...""<br/><br/>The words hung on the air like the grim reaper waiting outside an ill man's door, she didn't feel insane but she couldn't deny the happenings when her emotions got a little out of control. Just the other day she had burnt her hand cooking dinner for her father and siblings, a burn that should have been painful and nothing else - instead as the pain erupted in her palm and she cursed the dinner her food burst into fire charring it to mere ash. She could claim that it was just a fluke but she knew she was a good cook nevermind that things had been happening like that, and more frequently, for the past several weeks. The stronger the emotion or thought the more things seemed happened to reflect her desires, pain, anger or needs.<br/><br/>Lily finished the bed and rose to her full height as these thoughts tumbled throughout her mind, she wasn't a tall girl only reaching to about the chest of an average man but she was hard to ignore despite. Petite from head to toe, everything about her had the innocent look of a teen from her round, heart-shaped face to her dainty hands that were easy swallowed within the palms of others. The only difference between her and her younger siblings would be her curved hips and her full breasts that gave even her unshapely maids uniform an hourglass appeal. Satin raven colored hair framed her face and curled under her chin setting off her bright jade eyes whose gaze hinted to a young innocence that was tainted by having to grownup far to fast.<br/><br/>There was a tingling sensation forming along her spine as she started cleaning up the rest of the room, dusting and straightening the misaligned objects that were considered decoration. Something wasn't right, she could feel it almost as a sixth sense though she didn't believe in such things but she couldn't ignore the growing pester in the back of her mind that made fear join the pins and needles. She paused and her attention widened across the room while her body stayed perfectly still, unsuspecting danger creeping up just behind her ready to strike. Lily's breathing stopped and for a second she thought everything was just part of her festering paranoia on what was happening around her lately but then her entire body screamed with the impending death meant to be dealt by another's hand.<br/><br/>Whipping her body around with an overwhelming climax of sudden fear Lily's large eyes stared straight into the fierce golden gaze of her hunter, her mouth opened in a piercing scream and her hands flew up in pitiful defense against his dagger that was plunging down to strike her. In the suspended second of time that she moved to cower from the cloaked man all of her fear seemed to explode outward from her body like an invisible force that shook the Inn violently mimicking an earth quake of large proportions.<br/><br/>There was no doubt in the untrained mage's mind that she had caused the massive quake despite the fact she had no control over it nor had she meant to create it in the first place. Floor boards cracked and the foundation of the building shook and trembled, dust fell from the support beams on the ceiling and pictures fell from the wall only to crash and break on the floor. Lily's body wavered with the energy that exploded from her body before she finally fell backwards onto the ground, her hands catching her fall that allowed her to narrowly miss the deadly strike of her slayers blade though she did not escape unscathed. Blood beaded along a slash made above her left breast, fabric tore from her uniform and the dark dingy grey turned black with the blood that was beginning to soak through the fabric.<br/><br/>Scurrying backwards in useless hopes that she would be safe as her back pressed against the wall Lily continued to shake and with each tremor of her body the building mimicked her movements like a deadly puppet. The inn wasn't built for this kind of abuse and it showed with each crack along the floor that began traveling up and down the walls like deadly vines - it was only a matter of time before the building collapsed. Screams of shock and fear could be heard in the rooms surrounding the pair, even cries to find eachother and flee to safety but Lily scarcely noticed them while she continued to stare up at the man who had snuck upon her."
7863,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"11-12-2010, 23:10:15",Inkidu,"Cyde felt it before he'd ever seen the magic of the maid girl. It was like a ripple, thunder without sound. A physical, tangible impact and he barely had a second to mutter the syllables needed to bring up one of his prepared shields. Cyde was no slouch or weakling in magical arts. The orange translucent barrier shot around him for maybe a fourth of a second before the magical ripple hit it and it broke like fine china. To the unaided eye it would appear as a flash of orange and nothing more. That wasn't even the worst of it for the arbiter. Then whatever feral spell this petite little wench-maid coaxed forth from the timbers and stone floors ripped the inn apart internally.<br/><br/>The blue-tinted steel of his dagger flew back in the recoil the blood, scant as it was, disappeared in the wave of pure magic. Cyde slammed against the wall in agony. It didn't stop him for long though. His vision did revert to what nature gave him and for the first time the tiny figure of magical energy was a tiny little young lady with a petrified visage. Cyde stood. It didn't matter. Her outburst only confirmed her nature; even though Cyde had been prepared for something else entirely in regard to the looks and mien of his foe.<br/><br/>The wood buckled backward as the arbiter slammed into it. He could hear in a still kind of way the creaking of the wood. The feel of it give. Then the world returned to normal speed. Muscles aflame the devout magical assassin rose up steadily. It was as if she'd not even hurt him at all despite what was most likely some cracked ribs. Like an inky thing of hell he rose his cape untouched billowing at his feet like dark shadowy flame. Cyde raised his dagger but found it broken like wood. Grunting he tossed it and pulled out another one.  He began his chanting. Wards and spells went up around him in a flash of multicolored shimmers.<br/><br/>She had failed to kill him and she would die for it. Holding his hand up a ball of air manifested itself. It would be quick and sharp as any blade and air was always plentiful if insubstantial. It didn't have to last long. Stepping towards the young maid he prepared to throw his spell. The mauled inn groaned like a wounded beast and there was one more belching of dust and splinters before the heavy oak supports gave way and the arbiter fell through the floor. The last look the maid probably had was the masked man's face beginning to look down at the floor, amber eyes wide just before he plunged from sight. The old inn gave another wail of protest and began to fracture in two, gutted by primal fear and a large earthquake.<br/><br/>People began screaming and running for safety like so many stupid cattle. Cyde heard none of this as he smashed through two structurally compromised floors and into the large wine barrels of the cellar. The blood of the grape and his wards helped alleviate anything life threatening but he would be shaded in bruised colors for a while. Groaning, wet leather armor squeaked. Cyde coughed up a mouthful of the fermented stuff and held back the urge to vomit. He hated the taste of alcohol; now he reeked of it.<br/><br/>With one-minded purpose he began to magically imbue his body to go on, having to drop many of his defensive wards in the process. He began climbing light as a feather on beams and over-glorified kindling. He rose through the hole he just feel like a demon. His muscles burned with protest and mutiny. The magic was not doing them any favors. He had to catch the girl though. She was dangerous just like they all were.<br/><br/>He willed himself to look into the magical plane again to find her. Her trail was barely traceable amongst the fleeing sailors and whores. He shot up from the hole and continued through to the room. Terracotta shingles exploded and Cyde perched on the point of the roof like a raven. The inn, having had enough, gave its death cry and began to collapse in on itself. Dust shot feet into the air along with smoke and fire. It didn't matter to Cyde though all he saw was magic. He turned his lofty gaze to the dangerous housemaid's aura.<br/>"
7864,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"15-12-2010, 03:32:54",RaeynahsRose,"Lily watched as the man was thrown like a rag doll against the wall from the force of whatever devil-powers she seemed to possess though, oddly, that didn’t stop him, he rose to his feet seconds later to come after her again. He moved with a dark grace that would clearly be her doom, a fall that would have knocked the wind out of the small Inn maid appeared to have no effect on the hunter only causing Lily to fear him even more. His voice, the focal point of her attention when he spoke, spun delicious spells that she had no knowledge of causing translucent rainbows to bow around his figure like a giant soap bubble reflecting the sun. To Lily it felt like something in the air was muted, removed from her senses – like a candle being snuffed out without warning while he protected himself against whatever her untrained powers might throw at him next.<br/><br/><em>What is going on?</em>Lily’s thoughts floated shallow on the surface of her mind despite her fears, her eyes grazing the area briefly and she seemed to finally realize what she had done to a place she had called a home away from home.<em>Oh my….</em>Her eyes widened even more to mimic large tea saucers before they landed back on her assailant just as the room seemed to open up and swallow him whole.<br/><br/>Lily’s scream was drowned out by the sound of crashing floors and support beams as her body shook with the sway of the building, sliding along the wood floor towards the monstrous hole she peeked cautiously over the edge to see if the man was dead or alive.  For less then a moment she stared down into all the rubble and dust and tried to make out his figure but the building was collapsing worse then before and as it gave another groan in warning. Jumping to her feet Lily scurried around the edge of the room where the floor was just barely intact before hopping across a foot long gap in the floor and dashing towards the door. The Chambermaid proceeded to make her way as quickly and safely out of the ruined Inn as possible, dodging fallen support beams and panicked patrons.<br/><br/>Lily’s feet were clad in thin black shoes as she began running up the cobblestone pathway,  they gave her the movement and silence of bare feet but also caused her soles to callous over hard as rock so she could withstand the long hours at her job.  Small hands wrapped into the fabric of her maids uniform lifting the hem from the ground so as not to trip, though for a second her head spun around on her shoulders to catch a last view of the Inn. Unexpectedly Lily stumbled and caught herself as her bright round gaze landed upon the black figure staring straight at her perching  upon the Inn roof like a hawk stalking it’s prey, a squeak of fear escaped her lips in realization that this would not be the last time she saw him.<br/><br/>Turning back around she worked her legs faster then she ever had before, pain seized her lungs with each heave she took as she ran harder and harder towards the dark line of trees that lined the backyards of several townsfolk a mile ahead. There were familiar faces running by her, calling her name briefly before they continued towards the mess she created – their concerned voices made a pit start in the bottom of her gut that swallowed most of her fear.<br/><br/><em>How could I do that? How could I destroy my home away from home? How could I ruin Geoffrey’s business like that? Who had I harmed? Killed? Oh god ….</em>Her mind squirmed in turmoil as her feet hit the damp  grass and she reached the forest’s edge. The snapping of twigs and the crunching of leaves sounded her flight through the trees like a beacon that anyone could follow if they were close enough to hear, Lily wasn’t concerned with silence at the moment – her mind was drifting farther from the dark man and closer to causing tears to streak her face in sorrow for what she had caused.<br/><br/>One hand let go of the dress, grabbing bark and tree as she went by to propel herself faster through the brush, each leap and stumble ripping the hem of her dress but she couldn’t stop. Unsure of her reasons for running now, the man or the peoples lives she surely destroyed, Lily didn’t look back anymore. The moments that passed seemed to take forever when really it wasn’t more then another two miles into the forests edge that she fell. Her foot found its way down a slope that she had been blind to, her backside hit the damp leaf covered ground with a hard bump that made her catch her breath briefly while her chest heaved from the fear and physical stress. She was a generally athletic girl when not working but the fear ate away her ability to properly regulate her heartbeat and now she was paying for it as she curled her legs to her chest.<br/><br/>Lily’s heartbeat drilled through her chest while she took several deep breaths to calm down and allow herself to focus on what had happened back in the village. Fear still encased her mind but she didn’t know what else to do other then try and figure out what she did in order to fix it or protect herself with it, the very knowledge that she was able to produce such horrific situations sent her blood running cold. Shaking her head, onyx locks whipping back and forth, she took another deep shaking breath and let it out while looking around for some place to hide to digest the situation. It would be stupid to stay out in the open and she knew that, just incase the dark man had found her she needed to have her back to a wall so he couldn’t sneak up on her.<br/><br/>Rising slowly to her feet Lily looked around and sighed in exasperation, the surrounding area was littered with trees and brush but no convenient little caves or burrows that animals had made so instead she looked up.  Moving to the tree with the lowest branches she grabbed onto one and began to hoist herself up slowly, her body rocking back and forth to give herself momentum until she was able to swing a leg up and over the thick branch. The insides of her thighs scraped painfully against the bark while her skirt bunched unattractively between her legs as she situated herself so she could begin climbing up into the center branches which had the thickest set of leaves to conceal her body.<br/>"
7865,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"15-12-2010, 14:58:51",Inkidu,"Cyde’s raptor gaze, looking on the plane of magic still, scoured the fleeing throng with skill and mechanical perfection. His muscles ached; his ribs were cracked most likely. He could feel the blood cooling from dozens of cuts. Stiff muscles fought against stiff crackly leather. Still, he found her. The chaotic little chambermaid dashed about the streets of her hometown, her magical aura like a bonfire amongst so many candles. It would be impossible for her to run in her little city.<br/><br/>Cyde launched himself from the collapsing inn. He’d never seen a corrupted with such power… not without some kind of outward showing. Corrupted mages often grew more heinous, freakishly disproportioned in limb and visage with the more powerful they had. Magic was a pure force, too pure for the untrained. Cyde had several ways of venting excess magical energies. Because a mage wasn’t some conjurer who could simply make fire appear at whim. No a mage was a man that was more susceptible to the natural energies of fire, earth, wind, wood, water, and metal. They could call each up from the world and bend them to their will. Bend or be bent as was the case.<br/><br/>While the sight of an arbiter was frightening enough Cyde had woven a series of enchantments into his cloak. One of the major ones being a fire and metal spell of fear invoking. Even without his cloak the magae would be terrified but with it all she could think about was running in pure, unrestrained terror.<br/><br/>Still Cyed couldn’t help but think on something different. Her… excessive lack of deformity to power was one. No, surely she wasn’t trained. He leaped off a slate gutter breaking it off readily the mob bellow unaware. She would be able to hide her magical signature and trained magic felt different, ordered. If the pretty little maid could see Cyde’s magic it would appear as ordered channels of different colored energy. The maid was definitely a wild one. Her magic writhed but… it was… different. The arbiter slipped down a steep roof tiles breaking as he dug his magically embodied feet into the top of the house to stop. Damn, now he wasn’t paying attention.<br/><br/>Things were not adding up. That wasn’t his only problem either. Unknown to the arbiter a colossal ship was sliding into the small town’s beach. It sheared off docks like they were thin branches or sand. It was mostly metal but had many wood decorations. It was brutishly elegant in its design. The Arbiters were not the only people interested in this girl.<br/><br/>The front hatches of the large steam-powered ship slid open and water rushed in as several heavily armed soldiers stormed the beach in shiny bronze armor and smart gray uniforms. The Vantur, had come to this little backwater island.<br/><br/>The arbiters make it a practice not to hate the mages and magae they have to kill. They cannot help the affronts they have caused. The Vanturites were another entity entirely. If two groups hated each other more it would be shocking. The bad blood between the magical assassins and the Mage-State ran almost as deep as the wild magic of old.<br/><br/>Cyde had a whole other set of concerns though. The maid had fled into the forest. In her city she was open. In the forest… she should still be open to his gaze. Dark-green, humidity-drenched leaves shook gently as the arbiter landed in the first tree. Corrupt magic wouldn’t fit so well with the abundant magic in nature. Nature held much magic. The most extreme examples were the polar skies of Cesuras and the deep oceans. They absolutely sparked of magic and even the most dim-spark human could understand what they saw for real magic.<br/><br/>This maid girl was too well hidden. Her magic seemed… natural… bah. Cyde shook himself. No such thing. He was simply thinking about how pretty she was and getting a little bit of the cold feet. No, he would kill her. He would arbitrate her passing back into the deepest currents of magic. There was no other way. It took him longer than he liked but he found traces of her magic around a canopy of trees. It hummed from the branches of a nice big one. If he’d come here five minutes earlier her magical aura would have been hidden but it had had time to seep into the tree.<br/><br/>Sliding out his machete noiselessly Cyde made to jump from his tree to hers stabbing at the center of the magical cloud. His muscles tensed and he leaped as softly as a lover’s whisper. However, something less than poetic hissed through the air and smashed against Cyde. All he knew was fire. His suit of leather was orange with the magical fireball licking over his form like a greedy hound.<br/><br/>The nearby tree with the maid caught fire too. Cyde screamed in agony before passing out, and the fire spell was recalled by its caster. A tall form slid through the trees and looked at the arbiter. He wore the regalia of a general with a red cape over his gray, stately uniform. A mask hid his face and spared the world his deformity. “Come out little girl, we have saved you from the arbiter.” He said sweetly. “We are your friends. We can help you.” He approached the tree knowing the magical aura or the arbiters intended target; it could be either or both. “You possess unique talents and we want to bring you to our ruler so that you can learn to control them.”<br/><br/>The man had a subtle taste for the theatrics. “I am mage-general Vato Digor. Come, girl. See the face of your would-be killer!” The general ripped the mask off of Cyde’s oblivious form. Revealed was a neat, hawkish face matching the eagle-like eyes. Dark, dark yew-brown hair cut short with a small braid in back. His face was doted with several small scars but he had a small tattoo under his right eye of three lines the middle being slightly higher and larger than the other two. All and all it would be surprising if he were five years older than his quarry “Ah, the arbiter, mediator of magic. What a farce!” The general kicked dirt on the dull black armor, his covered face not letting him spit. “Now come girl, come with us.” He extinguished the fire on the tree and held out his hand. “Be not afraid.”<br/>"
7866,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"16-12-2010, 18:36:00",RaeynahsRose,"The tree was awkward at best with hard twigs, small and large, poking at Lily and leaves tangling in her hair while she settled back attempting to get the trunk of the tree between her shoulder blades comfortably despite her petite size compared to the hickory tree. She laid her head back against the bark and closed her eyes taking deep breaths and letting them back out slowly, her heart rate slowed and her breathing came back to something that was considered somewhat normal from the previous run-in with that man she knew nothing about. Who was he? What did he want from her? He had powers, she couldn’t deny that – she saw them but how did he have them? Maybe that’s why he wanted her dead? So he could have the very powers she had been denying that she possessed until she couldn’t deny it any longer especially after the Inn incident?<br/><br/>Lily’s head spun with confusion on his motives, she only knew one thing and that was she had to do anything to stay alive. She didn’t want to die, she wasn’t ready for that. Her attention from her thoughts was derailed when a hiss disturbed the otherwise silent approach of her attacker – eyes flew open and her body lurched forward to see a flaming ball of black cloak and death fall to the ground not to far from where she was. Instant fear clutched at her heart again, she was terrified of the man who kept sneaking up on her and through all the blaze that swallowed him and now her tree she couldn’t help but wonder if she should be more terrified of the one who took her hunter down or grateful.<br/><br/>Her body shook like a leaf when the Arbiter screamed in pain and as a second figure made himself known she couldn’t take her eyes off the scene below, her skin heating up with the dance of flames along the tree she was clinging to while her fear seemed to still make her feel cold inside. Words traveled up to her from the masked man, his voice sweet and something not expected from someone who hid their face – normal circumstances would conclude that she shouldn’t trust someone who hid their face but his tone was reassuring and he had protected her. Hadn’t he?  Lily didn’t say a word until he was done speaking, instead she watched as he demasked the villain and her bright green eyes widened to absorb his visage. He was handsome in an unconventional way and he looked so … young! She couldn’t believe it, how could someone so young become so corrupted and power hungry enough to kill an innocent for their magic?<br/><br/>A sharp shiver ran down Lily’s spine and her eyes watered slightly when Vato extinguished the flames on her own tree finally, could she trust him? She doubted it but she didn’t think she had a choice either so slowly she made her way down the tree letting her body slide from branch to branch until she was finally on the forest floor and standing before the masked man ignoring the hand he offered to help. Taking a few steps back and slightly towards the fallen man she didn’t take her eyes off of Vato for a long moment before bending down and peering into the face of the fallen predator. Her body crouched inward on itself and she rested her chest against her knees, hugging her form while still not quite sitting as she took in the face of<em>him</em>.<br/><br/>“Who is he?”  “Who is he?” it was the first question she had on her mind, not ‘who is your ruler’ nor ‘how did you find us’ she felt she had the right to know about the man who was trying to kill her. Saucer-like eyes turned from the Arbiter and up to Vato slowly and despite the youngness she portrayed there was a stubbornness in her gaze that gave no room for him to try to dodge the question while she rose to her full height once more.  “…and how do I know I can trust you? You may have just killed the man who was trying to kill me – shouldn’t I be terrified of you as well? Why do you want to help me?”  Her arms crossed beneath her breasts and she took a few steps forward back towards Vato, a purpose to her steps that was not there before while she attempted to hide her fear that was still running through her veins like ice. The maid wanted answers and she felt she deserved them after the complete insanity she had just been through – Lily’s life had been turned upside down inside an hour, she wanted to understand.<br/>"
7867,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"17-12-2010, 02:26:37",Inkidu,"Mage-General nodded in a sagacious manner. ""I would expect you would have questions about your attacker..."" He let his voice trail off hoping she would instantly provide her name to him, but he pushed his explanation onward quickly enough. ""This piece of human trash is an arbiter.""  The Vanturite motioned and his men came from the nearby scrub and began to haul the assassin away. ""Our Empress will want to finish this one herself. Arbiters, you see, are assassins nothing more. They kill innocent mages and magae just because they hold this wonderful gift. We have fought them as long as anyone can remember but it is not a very public war. We come from beyond the Ice Reef of the northern islands of Cesuras."" They were an infamous barrier or perpetual magical ice.<br/><br/>""I have personally seen this one kill a twelve-year-old girl."" That was true enough for Cyde had. ""They want to kill everyone who has magic. They think it evil, corrupting. Why you yourself are evidence to the contrary. Such a pretty young lady."" His voice was warm and calming if muffled from behind his veiled face. ""On to more important things that arbiter trash."" Our great Empress has expressed an interest in you. You see, she felt you... felt that... unfortunate accident that wasn't your fault at all. You will do many great things with your gift. Please accept our humble envoy to Vantur. Vato had a sense for when people were hesitant and he was a better orator than he was a mage. ""I don't think your townsfolk would understand, precious. They might try to hurt you and my opportune rescue would be for naught because we would be forced--being out of our waters--to let your people deal with you as harshly as they most likely will.""<br/><br/>Cyde, unconscious, was already being hauled back to the boat. ""I'll tell you what. We will stay on this little island's shore until sundown. If you wish to take our offer come to the boat. Come quickly though. Sundown is only a few hours away.""<br/>Vato turned smartly and left nodding to two of his men. They nodded back trading some signal.<br/><br/>It was actually heaven on earth for mages to be unconscious. The euphoria a feels when his gift his pure as he sleeps is one of great bliss. His magic releases and mingles with the ambient magic in the world and his body heals rapidly. His mind clears... he sees memories perfectly because every memory is imprinted in the fabric of magic. The maid too would feel it in time. The mage-sleep does come with dangers. It is easy to let one's self go into the ecstasy never to return to the real world. Cyde's physical body was going to the ship. Burns cracked and bleeding began to heal laready turning eventually to new, pink skin. If he had gone willingly to sleep he would have been able to help himself heal faster.<br/><br/>That and several mages were pulling essence of earth and metal to keep him asleep. They stripped him to his small clothes and tossed him into a metal hold. He felt none of it. Flashes of the green-eyed girl and her awesome if unwanted power filtered through magic. Why was she so different? It was indescribable. Cyde had expected to come to this town with this little maid lady ruling its people with an iron fist. Crushing them with her magic for entertainment.<br/><br/>Cesuras was a vast and isolated land. Not every island had been mapped and people were fiercely independent. One could spend a lifetime on the ocean and never see even one quarter of the fast giant archipelago and they could spend ten on the varying people's and cultures. This comes with a draw back. Whole wars have gone unnoticed by the major powers of the land. People are hardy connected even through postal mailing ships.<br/><br/>Cyde was uncaring for this either. Not even when Vato came aboard and kicked him. He spat curses at his men to stop the arbiter's healing but the mages simply told him to preform acts of indecency upon himself as he walked out of earshot. No one could stop anyone from passively tapping into ambient magic. They would have to kill them for that to happen and not even the arbiters or the Vanturite scholars knew if death was really the end of magic.<br/><br/>The ship prepared to make way as the sun began to turn the ocean to orange fire. Vato waited on the bow of the large steaming vessel. The girl would be coming he was sure of that. When she got the alienated looks of the people she'd grown up with. When friends shunned her. She would come. The men conveniently supplying a face for the earthquake that shook the inn would see to that. No one but the Vantur would have the girl Vato had seen to that.<br/><br/>Even if she didn't want to leave, Vato would see to that too. She would be sailing way today. Who would save her? Some pathetic common peasant folk, her mother and father probably wouldn't talk to her now, the arbiter? He would kill her. Where did she have to go now. Just as Vato had planned it. Then the Empress would have her. Even Vato could not suppress the shudder he felt on that darkest of thoughts."
7868,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"26-12-2010, 23:47:31",RaeynahsRose,"Lily shifted her weight slightly, her body language unconsciously leaning towards the masked man as he spoke of the Arbiter and his ways, supplying her name when he paused out of habit. She briefly looked behind her to watch the men pull the predator away before turning back to Vato like she was watching a ship wreck that she couldn't look away from. Shocked tears greeted her eyes and she couldn't stop the intake of breath when she was told that he had murdered a small twelve year old girl - never before had she heard of something so monstrous. It wasn't that she thought everyone was good, she knew there was evil out there but she had never before been face to face with it and that knowledge sent a shiver down her spine.<em>I knew it!</em>her mind screamed in fear and sad discovery<em>I knew he was after me because of my gifts.</em><br/><br/>When the mention of her previous 'fit' at the Inn came to conversation and how their Empress felt it Lily felt her cheeks turn red hot in embarrassment and anguish for her townsfolk. He said it wasn't her fault and she shook her head blindly muttering beneath her breath while he continued to speak ""But it was my fault, all of it ...."" She raised her eyebrows when he said her neighbors and family wouldn't understand - Would they? Would they still accept her? She hadn't meant to hurt anyone, would that matter? Lily's mind felt as if it was taken into a tornado and whipped around over and over again until she wasn't sure of anything anymore, it was nerve wracking at best and insanity waiting to swallow her whole at the worst. She was getting information overload and just as she was about to deny his offer simply because she hadn't had time to think he did exactly what she needed him to do and gave her breathing room. Nodding to his offer to meet her at the pier by sundown she took a deep breath and watched him walk away with his men in tow before turning on her heel and beginning her dash back into her city to see if what he said was true.<br/><br/>It didn't take nearly as long to get back onto the cobble streets as it had to find her hiding place in the dense forest, her feet gripped at the stone walkway and she slowed down to a cautious pace pausing only to look at her reflection in a nearby bucket of water a farmer had left out for his horse. Her face was covered in ash and dirt smudges and there were a few leaves and small twigs adorning her short raven locks, her maids uniform dusted with soot and bark, reaching up she daintily pulled the leaves and branches from her hair before attempting to wipe off as much of the grime as possible from her person. She wanted to at least be somewhat presentable hoping that it would help calm the nerves of those Vato said would scorn her.<br/><br/>Another deep breath passed through her lungs and she turned, moving into the thicket of street life that wasn't to far from her in the bustling port town, at first it seemed like all was well - at least no one screamed in fear when she came into their presence and she wondered if maybe Vato was wrong. She moved through the crowds with her head ducked down, her feet taking the memorized course towards the Inn so she could see if anyone was harmed in her destructive path. Reaching the rubble she spotted one of her dear friends, Maeye, and moved over to her, tapping her shoulder from behind as she spoke. ""Maeye, is everyone alright? No one got hurt right?""  The look that was turned on her as the blonde girl whipped her head around burned Lily's heart with such pain that she stumbled back.<br/><br/>""Why would you care Lily? You caused this ...."" A shriek joined the already high octave of the slightly older girl. ""We know, we all know ... your … your …. ways broke Geoffry's arm and ruined his business, a couple of the other chambermaids are still stuck inside and you want to know if anyone was hurt? You disappeared as soon as you destroyed this place, I thought you cared about us all but apparently you don't!"" Tears streaked down Maeye's reddening face in anger and hurt that she could have such a horrible friend. ""I should have known ..."" she shook her head and turned around continuing to clear the space she was cleaning up - her voice dropping to a disappointed whisper that shook with tears ""....just go Lil....""<br/><br/>Lily’s eyes swelled with tears when Maeye turned her back and continued with cleaning up the mess created by the heart-broken pixie sized girl.<em> How could this be? Vato must be right …. No … Father will understand.</em>Spinning around while she mentally fought Vato’s words Lily made a dash, with foolish hopes, towards her fathers house on the hill. She grew up her entire life in the small three bedroom house full of three sisters, four brothers and her father – it was a tight fit for the nine of them, all four girls sharing a room while the boys slept in the other bedroom. Lily had two older brothers who were twins while the rest of the children fell in line behind her in a dramatic decline in age with the youngest, Corbett, at the age of six.<br/><br/>Up the steep slope Lily ran until she caught herself on the door and pushed it open in a haste that matched tornado winds. A half dozen ebony and brunette heads popped up at her sudden entrance, the only one missing from the crew was one of the twins, while her gaze met each pair of stunned eyes and she caught her breath. Next thing she knew her body was being pushed back with the impact of one, two, three of her youngest siblings that clung to her legs and mid section. Looking down at the heads of her youngest brother and two youngest sisters she did her best to wrap her arms around them while her older brother, Jensen, stood and spoke in hushed tones of worry and warning.<br/><br/>”Lillian what are you doing here? Pa’s going to be back any minute with Mikail and he’d have your hide if he found out you showed up here.” Lily’s gaze tilted to her older brother and she saw the truth in his eyes, that despite the children clinging to her legs Vato was, regrettably, right. Squeezing her younger siblings she trailed the faces of the others with her eyes before nodding to Jensen in defeat, Lily was the mother figure amongst the group after their mother died giving birth to Corbett – she had to be strong, at least on the outside even if she was dying on the inside.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath she pulled back from the children and knelt down to their levels, they were to young to fully understand the situation at hand so she told them something they’d understand even if it was a lie. ”Corbett, Abigail and Jacquelyn I’m going to be going away for a while but I’ll be back to see you soon I promise alright?” she watched the confusion cross their faces and then watched as Corbett’s mouth opened and his large amber eyes peered up at her while he whined in his small voice<br/>”B-but Lillies … where are ya goin’? Can I come withs?” The first whine set off the other two and it was a screeching symphony that would make Beethoven hide in horror. Jensen moved around from the other side of the room with the two others, Killian and Annabeth, to grab hold of a child each while Lily shook her head.  “I’ll be back as soon as I can ….” it was the best she could offer while Jensen gave her a look to get out of the house instead of prolonging the tantrums that the trio were creating despite the fact they were old enough to know better then that.<br/><br/>Backing away the petite girl gave her chaotic family scene a last look while whispering ”Tell Mikail and Pa I love them …”  Turning on her heel she looked to the sky noting that if she wanted to make it to Vato, the only place she seemed welcome now, she would have to hurry as the sun was not far from setting while it began to kiss the far mountains in the distance. Grabbing the bottom of her muddy, ripped dress Lily once again ran but this time towards the peer to meet what she assumed was the correct path her life would now follow.<br/><br/>Feet connected with the wooden dock of the peer several moments later, her body coming up short as she reached oversized steamship – she wasn’t sure if she found the monstrosity, with it’s metal and wood décor, to be hideous or gorgeous, if anything it was at least something new. Luminescent jade eyes stared like orbs suspended in wonder at the sight that seemed to make her comparable to an ant versus a giraffe. ”Wow….” The only word that came to mind to described what she was seeing and for a long moment she didn’t move until she remembered what she was here for. ”Vato!” She called the masked man’s name while beginning to make her way up onto the ship."
7869,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"27-12-2010, 02:42:54",Inkidu,"General Vato greeted the girl, Lily, at the beach jovially. “Come, see. I told you this was the right choice to make.” Soldiers stood at attention sharply as the untrained anomaly of a girl passed. They had lowered a gangplank for her instead of having her wade through the shallows. The flamboyant, but sinister general quickly began speaking once she was on the boat. “I hope things with your kin and community went as well as could be expected. His tone was pleasant enough but concern did not reach his squinted eyes.<br/><br/>“People just don’t understand anymore. Magic is dead to the everyman of this land. In no small part to the Arbiters and their propagandas.” He ushered her in the ship, “But no need dwell on him. He’s being fitted with a magus noose as we speak. He won’t be a problem .You can rest easy.” The mage-general shifted the subject rapidly again. “I saw you admiring this ship. She is the<em>Eidolon</em>; one of our finest envoy vessels. We send them to retrieve little lost lambs like you and take them beyond the scrutiny of this modern uncaring world. Back to where they belong.”<br/><br/>Vato spent an hour or two showing her around. It was all the usually grandstanding. The sailors (the magical ones wearing face veils like Vato’s) stood sharply in dress uniforms. Sell them on the idea of magical, community. The idea of Vantur itself and they came all to willingly to the mage-state. Vato Digor had, and this girl would though what the Empress had in mind for her was something beyond speculation… for decency’s sake.<br/><br/>“I took the liberty of preparing a room for you.” Vato slid open the compartment door to an opulent stateroom. It had a writing desk, a four-poster bed, and a bronze bathtub filled with still-hot water. A sliver tray sat on a tripod with a serving lid over it. “The meal as well; suckling pig and steamed vegetables. Vaturite specialty.” Probably more important to a dirty girl in a maid outfit though was the wardrobe. Most of the clothes would fit rather… snuggly across this pixi-bodied girl. When the Empress had said girl Vato didn’t think she would be as curvaceous. But they were clean clothes. “It will take us a week to navigate the northern seas.” He informed, “Welcome aboard as our most honored guest.” With that he left the confused, most-likely homesick girl with the shattered heart to her own thoughts.<br/><br/>Cyde would wake that night. It was never fun coming out of an unplanned mage-sleep. The visions were so vivid and pleasant that it was physically painful to withdraw from them. Gasping and sweating he sat bolt upright. He was unrestrained in a cold metal hold. He had his black trousers and not much else on. Hard, blood-scabbed wounds cracked uncomfortably and he’d have a few new scars to show the lady arbiters when he got back… oh…<br/><br/>Right, get out and kill the girl. Of course, she’d be on the ship. It didn’t take him long to feel the oily vileness of corrupted magic… but then there she was. Pure. Cyde frowned. Vantur wanted her, he wanted her dead… but everything felt wrong. All of it. It was above his rank. He would have to just kill her and live with it.<br/><br/>Now the door. Cyde willed the air around him to condense and he would smash it through the thin metal. Nothing. Rubbing the back of his neck he felt the cold metal of the noose. A band of twisted metal with no visible lock. It dampened a magae’s or mage’s power completely. Plus it was sealed by magic, but only a filthy Vanturite would think their brute force trumped his skill. With a tiny wisp of metal and light magic, barely enough to register against the thick corruption around them and Lily’s warm nebula. The band popped off. He’d picked the lock… so to speak.<br/><br/>Now to kill the girl… Cyde paused. Holding the noose a smile crept across his lips. He could take her back to the arbiters. They would kill her or train her and he would wash his hands of this whole damned affair. Padding across the cold metal floor he worked the lock on the hold door with air again pushing tumblers into position. It was simple elemental motivation. Barely magic, still it had its uses. It was what the girl had used on him. She willed the raw elements to her will. Cyde liked to weave them into complex constructs.<br/><br/>Her magical beacon sang out to him. Her signature was like a mage falling into a light mage-sleep. It might be or it might not. It was certainly her first time. All the better if it were. She’d never hear him coming. Ten men died. Cyde was exhausted by the magical effort. Killing another living being with magic took a lot out of your will. Even non magical people. You still had to quash the natural spark and it took a lot of effort. Once you did though you could do nasty things. Pull every drop of blood through the skin, or just crush a heart. It was quit though. Fireballs and air spears were easier but they didn’t exactly reek of subtlety.<br/><br/>Cyde pushed the door open and walked across the thick rug of the stateroom. She slept on the bed. She was the most beautiful woman he’d ever scene innocent, but with a knowing nature. Plus her physical looks made him think man thoughts. Exhaling gently he put his hand over her mouth and slipped the noose around her delicate neck. “Scream, and I will kill you.” He whispered, sealing the noose with every element he knew how in a complex combination. Sadly Cyde’s new view on clemency was probably lost on the poor girl who hours ago lost everything only to find a half naked man in her room, especially one who tried to kill her.<br/>"
7870,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"09-11-2011, 17:51:59",RaeynahsRose,"Upon the sight of Vato greeting her when she called out to him a nervous smile graced the lips of the naïve girl, her feet greeted the lowered plank hesitantly and she’d nod to the masked man’s words in polite acknowledgement that he was talking to her while her gaze drifted behind her body to the village she was leaving behind. “No pitch forks and flaming torches.” She’d respond dryly to his ‘concern’ for how her village treated her in the past hours between when she first met this man and boarding his ship. She still was unsure if this was the right decision but then again what other choice did she have when she wasn’t welcome even in her family’s eyes?<br/><br/>Lilly’s attention drifted back to Vato as he spoke of the Arbiter, a rush of fear ran through ice in her veins and the air around her seemed to whip at the pair’s clothing a bit more violently though whether from the girl or just a natural twist of the planet would be hard to tell as she swallowed a lump in her throat. “Okay …”  She had no idea what a magus noose was but she figured it would be something akin to tying up a prisoner so they couldn’t harm others and that somewhat calmed her fears while he went on to speak of the ship. She really didn’t care what the ship was called, nor could she agree she had been admiring it but his comment on the vessel ‘saving’ lambs like her made Lilly’s spine shiver. How many others were there like her? How many were ostracized from their villages and their families because no one understood that they didn’t mean to hurt others?<br/><br/>The tour continued and Lilly remained silent for most of it aside from a polite comment here and a nod there, she was exhausted and by the time they reached her room she was dragging her feet and her eyes were drooping slightly. As the door swung open she’d peer in and gasp, her hands flying to cover her mouth and her eyes dancing between Vato and the beautifully adorned room. She had been expecting a bed at most – not an entire room to herself, she had never seen something so elegant in her entire life considering her village wasn’t exactly rich. “Oh thank you!”  she’d exclaim barely able to hold back the slight hop in her step and the vanishing air of wanting to sleep as she gazed at the steam rolling gently off the top of the bathtub and the wafted scent of what she saw as a personal feast. In the end Lilly would bounce into her room and bid her goodnights to the man who had spent the evening showing her around before she shut the door behind him and spun around to look at everything.<br/><br/>“Oh my!” she’d exclaim while moving to the dresser and opening it to peer at the clean clothes and then look down upon her tattered, dirt covered and bloody maids uniform. “I must look like a mess….”  She’d mutter to herself before moving to strip the uniform from her body, even the milky skin beneath the outfit was covered in a thin film of dirt from all her activities that day. The dress stuck to the cut she had forgotten about over her heart and as she looked down upon it, covered in dried blood and some small threads that had been dried into the scabs she’d frown and turn her thoughts to that man who caused the wound. Part of her worried for him despite how evil she thought him to be, she didn’t know Vato nor his ways and even an evil man shouldn’t be tortured should he? She’d picture the hawkish looks, those piercing eyes and shiver “Get yourself together Lilly, he can’t hurt you now.”  She’d nod lightly to the empty room disturbed at the memory of his attacks but also disturbed by the fact that she found him to be attractive.<br/><br/>Discarding her dress into a waste pale she’d make the promise to herself to push him from her mind for the remainder of the trip before she moved to the bath and lifted one leg over the side then the other before settling in and displacing the water to a higher mark as her body took up space in the warm water. It was refreshing, it had been a while since she was able to relax in a bath rather than wash up quickly before a sibling would have to use the warm water so she just sunk in allowing the water to rise above her head and swallow her whole.<br/><br/>She remained in the tub until the water was cold and all of the dirt was washed from her skin, her hair and her wound was cleaned properly at which point she stood and grabbed a nearby towel to wrap her body in, twisting the corner to hold itself in place without her own assistance. Lilly made her way towards the bureau again and this time she took her time looking through the outfits, picking one out for the following morning she smiled happily and folded it neatly to lay on the writers desk before toweling off and crawling into bed sky-clad to settle into the sheets comfortably. She had never before been able to sleep in the nude, not with siblings in the same room, so she wanted to out of curiosity more than anything especially after Maeye had once told her it was so much more comfortable then going to bed in your nightgown.<br/><br/>There was a flush of pink on her cheeks as she pulled the blankets up to her chin, hiding herself to the empty room while embarrassment flooded her for trying to sleep nude. She wasn’t at home, she had her own room and there was no one to worry about walking into her room so she forced herself to close her eyes, her wet raven black hair spreading like snakes across the bed while she slowly fell into a peaceful sleep. In her dreams there was no magic, there was no harm done to the family and friends she loved so much – in her dreams she was back in her village and going about her days like a normal maid should.<br/><br/>There would be a soft smile on her sleeping face when Cyde came in, her body wrapped like a mummy within her sheets and her hair would now be dry despite the wet pillow beneath her head while she shifted her body unaware of his presence at first. When his hand came down over her mouth she would toss slightly in her sleep, it wasn’t until he spoke that her eyes sprung open as wide as possible staring up at him and she grasped for her covers holding them as high up to her chin as she could while she pulled her knees up. She unintentionally let out a squeal behind his hand and as she felt him clasp the magus noose around her neck she’d furrow her brows in fear and confusion – those bright green eyes would travel down his body before a pink hue could be seen on her cheeks even in the darkness as she blushed at his half naked form despite the situation. She had never seen a man in so little clothing except her brothers so for her it was quite embarrassing to be in this situation and she had no idea what to do except to pull her sheets in tighter around her, unknown to him, naked form.<br/><br/>Her heart raced in her chest and her breath heaved against the top of his hand covering her mouth while her gaze traveled back to his own with even more fear if that was possible. “Please….don’t kill me.” She’d tremble with a muffled voice behind his hand as tears started to well in her eyes “….I’m sorry I hurt you.” She’d  continue in acknowledgement of how they first met and he fell through the floor boards, she’d gasp behind his hand trying to catch her breath as her chest grew heavy under the assumption he was going to hurt her somehow, even kill her like he did to that poor 12 year old girl. Her tears would fall now, fall into the crevice between his hand and her face filling it silently as she shook with fear, her powers weren't saving her now and she had no idea that the noose around her neck was dampening her abilities so she silently cursed her untrained abilities for doing nothing to the man uninvited to her bedroom."
7871,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"09-11-2011, 18:41:37",Inkidu,"Cyde shifted his vision to see that the noose was working. It was, just barely. If the girl got excited enough, or mad enough she could probably break it to pieces by magical force alone. This confused the arbiter. He didn't know what she was, but she wasn't an ordinary magae. He had to bring her before the order... this wasn't right. ""Shhh!"" He said sharply, ""If I wanted to still kill you, you wouldn't be awake."" He told her. The young man was hardly comforting. He also didn't provide any explanation beyond that. He simply wrapped her in her sheets and a threw her over his shoulder and began running. His hand rested on a nice curvy rear and some part of his mind enjoyed it, but he was aware of it and shifted it to her thigh. He made some kind of strange grunting apology as if the act of saying sorry was foreign to him.<br/><br/>Cyde raced past the guards he killed and up the narrow metal steps, ""Watch your head."" He whispered as he ducked through a gangway. The frigid air rose around them and Cyde felt the blustery ocean wind chill him to the bone. He raced to the side of the ship, they called it starboard and began lowering what looked like a small sailing boat. He lowered it a bit and jumped down. He tossed her cocooned body in the bottom of the small boat and cut the ropes with some air magic. The boat crashed down into the surf and rocked. Making sure she didn't try anything stupid he raise the fan-like sail and the small sailing lifeboat was off and away from its bigger metal cousin.<br/><br/>When they were a few dozen yards away and going at a good clip did he lock the rudder and take the girl into the cabin. It had one bed and not much else. He tossed her on it unceremoniously. ""Come on, you can take off the bedsheets now."" With less tact than he ever showed before, which is to say not much, he ripped the bedclothes from her. ""Oh..."" He said in a small voice. Then the ruthless, cold-hearted murder did something completely strange. He looked away and blushed, ""Sorry..."" He gingerly gave her back the bedclothes.  He was finding it awkward to say anything after that. She was stunning. Cyde had seen girls before but most of them were arbiters, and older than himself. A monastic order of assassins tended not to lend itself well to... this kind of thing.<br/><br/>""Go to sleep."" He said his gruff nature returning. ""We'll talk in the morning."" He turned and strode out of the small cabin back toward the tiller. Why did evil have to look so good? Some days he thought the gods of magic wanted to make his job harder on purpose. Still,  he looked at her through his mage-sight and only saw uncorrupted magic. It was like she was producing it instead of taking it from the surrounding environment like everyone else, himself included did, ""No one does that."" He muttered the cold night air not feeling particularly pleasing on his naked skin, ""That's just not possible."" Was it? Cyde didn't know. He knew the council would have answers. He took comfort in that, and in the quick glimpse he'd gotten. He might be a magical assassin but he was still a young man."
7872,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"09-11-2011, 20:02:25",RaeynahsRose,"Lilly’s body hiccupped with her attempt to stifle her sobs behind his hand, her eyes only widening when he told her she wouldn’t be awake if he wanted to kill her and just as she went to open her mouth once again to speak he wrapped her swiftly in her sheets and threw her over his shoulder. “Let me go!” she’d cry out once his hand was removed despite the harsh blush that greeted her cheeks when his hand rested along the curve of her bottom. She’d twist against his shoulder partially attempting to get free and partially attempting to make sure her sheet was covering everything until she saw the dead guards and her heart sped up even more and her body froze. The fear that consumed her was laced with rage now, rage that this man carrying her had killed so many innocents and now he planned on kidnapping her.<br/><br/>Everything was happening to fast for her to react and as he threw her into the small sailing boat she’d scream out, unheard against the crashing waves and the breathy excitement of her small voice “HELP! Vato!” She didn’t trust the other man either but as far as she knew he wasn’t kidnapping her so it seemed the logical route to go despite it being too late when they started making their way off in the boat. She was frozen on the floor of the boat in fear and slowly growing anger while wrapped in a sheet that was doing barely anything to shield her from the ocean winds, then he grabbed her again and threw her onto a bed upon which she bounced just before he stole the sheets from her body.<br/><br/>Lilly’s eyes widened again and her entire body flushed in a blush while she tried to cover whatever she could with her arms when he exposed her, the only thing that kept her from screaming at him was his reaction to her naked form. Was he blushing? Her head tilted down as if trying to peer closer at him while strands of black hair fell into her face and he placed the sheet within her reach. Grabbing it she wrapped it around her body and stood up from her bed still blushing from head to toe as she tried to cover herself and hide her body from him. When he told her to go to sleep it only sparked her anger again and the curiosity she had for a split moment washed away – anger over rode fear and she held up her chin stubbornly following him out of the little cabin and standing in the doorway just as he spoke to himself.<br/><br/>“What’s not possible?” she’d ask while leaning her small frame against the door she shut behind her, her arms crossed along her breasts to hide the hardening nipples from the cold winds while her fear still surrounded her but her anger propelled her enough to refuse to sleep like he told her. She couldn’t sleep, not now when she knew the one who wished her dead was only several feet away and could kill her in her sleep. She didn’t believe him when he basically said he didn’t want to kill her anymore in her bedroom on Vato’s ship – it was only a matter of time, clearly he needed something from her before he could kill her. “No one does what?”  She’d arch her brows in the attempt to look more intimidating then she really was, she was as soft as a flower – couldn’t hurt a fly and still she was holding herself in a clear pose that said ‘I’m tough’ though the look of fear behind her eyes made the entire stance worthless.<br/>"
7873,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"09-11-2011, 23:32:37",Inkidu,"Cyde looked up at her. She was beautiful out in the starlight, naked save the bedsheets arm crossed over full breasts on a body that almost seemed to not suit such womanly curves but managed nonetheless. He looked down again, similarly in the way he had when he saw her naked. His amber eyes almost glowed in the dark. Then he turned on his mage-sight and looked at her again. Magic seemed to well up from in her. He opened his mouth to tell her that she wouldn't understand, but stopped. He didn't have to speak to this girl, no matter how much she tried to look indignant and tough... it was actually adorable... what kind of thought was that to be having at this moment?<br/><br/>The sea tossed the boat gently and it was well set in its course. ""You really want to know?"" He said. Standing he gestured with his hands to got back inside the cabin. ""I'll tell you."" He sat her down on the bed and sat against the bulkhead across from her. ""It has to do with magic. The magic of this world. It's dying out, and that's a good thing as it stands now. Magic is a corrupting force. It taints most who come in contact with them, changes them into monsters. Most people can't handle magic. You know why Vato wears the veil? Because he's hideously deformed beneath it."" As if knowing what she would ask next he held up a hand, ""I have been trained to control it, to channel out the excess.""<br/><br/>""Here try this. Close your eyes and focus on feeling the magic around you, it shouldn't be hard, the seas are very magical."" He got up into a squatting position and took her hand, ""The nose shouldn't interfere with this, it's not like your trying to pull anything to your will, you're just seeing what was always there. When you think you have that feeling open your eyes."" He was teaching her how to use the mage-sight. If she did it properly she would see the harmonious flow of magic in and out of his body... of course she might feel the purplish aura of feeling he was also getting from holding her tiny hand.<br/><br/>Whether or not she succeeded he went on, ""Magic doesn't originate in man, we each have a bit that's true, but mages and magae pull magic from the world. You... you're creating it in you right now as you sit here... your power is... limitless... that makes you dangerous... but not corrupted."" He hoped she didn't put two and two together and realize that the noose kept people from pulling in magic, not keep magic from getting out.<br/><br/>""So... so no one creates magic... except for you. I'm bringing you before my order so they can decide what you are."" He sat back again letting her hand go, feeling her magic. ""At least you won't have the magic drained out of you by that Empress of Vatur."" He said it casually. Proof that life had just grown more complex for little Lily. ""I'm Cyde, by the way."" He said casting his gaze elsewhere once more."
7874,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"10-11-2011, 14:34:44",RaeynahsRose,"Lily’s brows wrinkled in confusion as he yet again seemed to shy away from looking at her, curiosity sparking quietly under the waves of animosity and anxiety that enveloped her figure as she stared at the man only feet from her. His eyes were striking, especially in the dark; she had never seen someone’s gaze pierce the darkness so completely and it made her unconsciously take a small step forward until he looked up at her again freezing her in place while she gripped her bed sheets tighter to her body. She’d appear like a deer in head lights as his voice reached her and when he motioned for her to step back into the cabin it would be a moment before she did so and took residence upon the bed once more, this time of her own accord.<br/><br/>His voice was just as attractive as his atypical appearance and for a moment her anger and fear would dissipate until he spoke of magic being corrupting to the user’s appearance and then had the audacity to say it hadn’t affected him. “Trained to control it? You’re<em>not</em>corrupted? From what I hear you’re just as corrupted if not more then you claim Vato to be.”  Her face would redden as she lashed out her words in a quick and harsh quip. Here he was being all sexy sitting on the bed with her, trying to ‘teach’ her about the magic she, and others, possessed and he was lying his ass off according to her and it was only making her hate him. “How can you claim to be some uncorrupted force when you tried to kill me and I’ve done nothing? When you’ve killed other innocents even younger than me? A child! Children are not corrupt”<br/><br/>When he squatted before her she didn’t even blush like she would have normally and as he went to take her hand she’d yank it out of his grasp before standing up and taking a step away from the bed. She couldn’t deny the warmth of his touch felt, in short, amazing and that only fueled her anger. Perhaps she was corrupt? She found this man, this murderer, attractive above any other she had laid eyes upon despite his crimes. “You killed all those men back there ….” She’d toss one arm behind her motioning to the ship they were sailing away from. “….and you expect me to sit here, let you teach me things? Let you touch me? For all I know you could just be transferring your evil to me.”<br/><br/>She’d take in everything he said, committing it to memory but she wouldn’t put stock in his words except when he told her that she was the only one who created their own magic, that her powers were limitless and that made her think. Perhaps it was noose around her neck that was dampening her abilities, perhaps that’s why they didn’t protect her from him before and the knowledge that he was forcing her magic to be limited would only piss her off more. The fear she felt before was slowly eroding as her fury swelled, the boat rocking a bit more violently then before as she stood there, her bed sheet wrapped around her body tightly while her mess of raven locks laid upon her shoulders and down her back like a hundred snakes and her fists clenched at her sides.<br/><br/>“Cyde…”  She spoke his name with a frown upon her lips, she didn’t offer her own name over, if he saw her like a target earlier he’d see her like one again. She was ripped from her home, her life, her job and her friends because of the man sitting before her and she hated him for it – she hated him for trying to kill her and now she had a name for that hatred. She had never before tried to use her magic to harm something or someone, in fact she never had a choice when it happened before but she sure as hell was going to try now as the boat started rocking harder while waves began crashing into the sides of the boat but not yet coming onto the deck.<br/>"
7875,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"10-11-2011, 15:19:35",Inkidu,"Cyde was a bit shocked that she did not want to learn. ""Yes, I suppose to you my actions do look suspect. I'm sure Vato has told you all sorts of lies and half truths. Believe me when I say, girl, that he doesn't remove that veil for a reason."" He rocked back down and seemed to disregard her fury with a passing glance. There is a reason I do what I do. I take little pleasure in it, but it has to be done. I am an arbiter. I mediate the use of magic in this world, with it being so corrupt... that does mean I have done more killing than I have done saving.""<br/><br/>He looked up at the ceiling of the boat, ""It is easy to become numb to the plight of confused people when you see a twelve-year-old girl corrupted by magic dominate the minds of her whole village and set herself up as some kind of god. It becomes hard to see teenage boys crushing the will of women so they can set up harems for themselves. Magic corrupts the untrained, and we are too few in number to save everyone."" He looked at her, ""I don't expect you to believe me, but don't believe Vato either. He's a cruel sadistic man who takes pleasure in killing. He and I have hounded each other for years."" He frowned, ""His men are equally corrupt and they would most certainly kill me... so I should let them?""<br/><br/>After a moment of pitched rocking Cyde held up a hand, ""Please don't get upset, you'll probably kill me yes... it's easy to see you want too, but you're going to wreck your boat and probably die, too."" He turned his hand palm up, ""Try to open your sight, see that I'm not corrupted... it won't be hard to tell.""<br/><br/>It was hard for a young arbiter to ask questions first. So many better arbiters than Cyde had been killed trying to reach out to corrupted people. It was so easy just to shoot them from afar. Cyde stood, ""I promise you on my word that I will not decide your fate, and I will protect you until we reach my order."" He said earnestly. To  prove it he waved his hand and her noose came right off.<br/><br/>Maybe part of him was suicidal, maybe she made him doubt the sureness with which he'd slain countless corrupted people. Cyde didn't know. Maybe this was vengeance of the gods come to collect itself on him. The arbiter, still half naked, stood with his arms slightly apart palms out. Resigned."
7876,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"10-11-2011, 15:58:58",RaeynahsRose,"Lily stared at him quietly as he spoke; her fists still clenched at her side while she whipped out her name when he called her girl. “Lily” she’d pause and continue to listen until finally opening her mouth “So I’m expected to believe you’re some martyr? That you do this because you have to? That a twelve year old girl could really control an entire village?”  She’d shake her head, her hair whipping this way and that before she’d unclench a fist and rubbed her hand over her face while she took another step backwards to lean against the wall behind her. Her weight leaned into the wall as if she needed it to hold her standing while she peered out at him with large green eyes amiss a vortex of black hair and torn expressions.<br/><br/>“I don’t know what to believe …”  she admitted after a moment of him talking about the differences between him and Vato, then when he told her she’d probably kill him her gaze softened and the waves that rocked the boat slowed. “I’m not going to kill you, I’m not a murderer.”  There was nothing but truth in her voice and her gaze, her face like an open book to read as she stared at him and sighed. She didn’t think she’d have the guts to even attempt to kill him despite her anger at him, despite her fear and the fight or flight response she was currently having she couldn’t kill anyone and she knew that.<br/><br/>The promise he made to protect her until she was handed off to his order made her frown slightly until the noose fell from her neck and she subconsciously reached up to rub her neck where it had been adorned. Her small hand would continue to rub the spot as if it had hurt to wear it, though it hadn’t, while she turned her back to him and stared out of the small window on the door for a moment in thought. She still didn’t follow his directions from before, instead she let the silence swell in the room while she boats rocking eventually calmed to what would be normal of the sea and that was when she turned to look at him again.<br/><br/>Her gaze traveled along his body once more, a blush greeting her cheeks before she took a deep breath and closed her eyes to do what he had told her to do before. For a moment she didn’t feel anything, everything was normal to her and so she took a deep breath and let it pass out of her lungs and over her lips slowly until she was as relaxed as she could be with this particular man in the same room as her. Subtly at first she could feel the tingling and warmth of something greeting her, something so much bigger then she was – than he was, that she opened her eyes to look around. The world looks more or less the same, until she settled her gaze on him and her eyes widened while she gasped quietly as she watched the flow of magic pass through him.<br/><br/>Lily would step forward closer to him, powered by a need to understand, and reach her hand out until she closed the distance and placed her own hand against one of his, palm to palm, trying to feel the now visible waves of magic. As her skin touched his she’d feel the warmth of his flesh and her heart would speed up while the colors surrounding their hands shifted to purple and she retracted her touch as if she was shocked. Closing her eyes she’d shake her head and open her eyes again in an attempt to shut off the visual she had of the world in a whole new way – after a moment her world returned to normal and she just stared at him wide eyed unsure of what to say.<br/>"
7877,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"10-11-2011, 16:12:47",Inkidu,"Cyde waited calmly for her to relax. She seemed grateful to have the collar off. Her tiny but womanly frame closed the distance. He was watching  her in his mage-sight. He saw the wild magic simply well up from a place roughly the same position as her heart. It simply bled gently into the surrounding area. As he pulled it in, he felt warm at peace. She was touching him now. More of her newly created magic was in him. He felt the feelings of her fascination and interest, he could hardly contain his own. Cyde had his own energy of course, and it was powerful, but it was only so large. Hers was unending. He could feel the snakes of his energy and hers intermingle. It wasn't really practical for two young magic users to stand so close. Magic had its own needs.<br/><br/>He dropped his sight when she did, or close enough. She couldn't be corrupt. She was too sweet, so pure. Cyde brushed away a lock of her wild raven hair and leaned in. His amber eyes were locked with her jade ones. Cyde was suddenly overcome with longings, ancient ones. Arbiters often talked about the intermingling when tow magic users lay together... but he never had, magical or otherwise. Her magic called out, something ancient, old, warm, nurturing. He had no idea what it was, but a million vague ideas washed over him as they stood their. Motherhood, womanhood, love, sex, the earth, sea, and sky. Ancient holy things.<br/><br/>Cyde took the sides of her face in his hands releasing the restraint on his magic, feeling it crash gently into hers like a wave against a warm sandy beach. He leaned in. His lips were nths away from Lily's. He couldn't resist. He wanted to know what it was like. He'd denied himself for so long. He pressed his lips to hers, not shyly. Fully, confidently, but not invasive. Just a firm press of his skin to hers. Cyde felt his sight open again and he saw the way their magics touched. His hands slipped down to her shoulders he wanted to pull her closer and never let go."
7878,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"10-11-2011, 16:35:14",RaeynahsRose,"Lily’s cheeks grew rosey pink once more as he reached out to push  some of her hair from her face and her heart sped up, she had no idea what to make of the situation as she stared at him completely at a loss. She was vulnerable to say the least, but she was drawn to him and as he leaned closer to her, her weight rolled from her heels to the balls of her feet leaning her own body closer without a thought. His hands trapping her face gently between his palms made her gentle blush explode into a deep fuschia that traveled down her cheeks and her neck while her own palms heated up and dampened.<br/><br/>She was trapped in his gaze, unable to move and when his lips pressed against her own she took a quick breath and her body stiffed while the very core of her seemed to become as hot as the blazing sun. She never in a million years expected the first time her lips met with another’s it would be here, in this place with this man but she also never imagined it would make her body sing for his as much as it was now. Where he was confident with his kiss, she was shy with hers – her lips were soft, pliant to his while her own hands naturally reached out to touch his chest partially to keep him at somewhat of a distance and partially to connect them even more.<br/><br/>Her eyes closed briefly and when they opened again the world before her seemed to change, she saw her own magic now, flowing and lacing with his and it was undeniably beautiful and breath taking to the girl. Cyde’s hands slid from her face to her shoulders and she couldn’t help but pull out of the kiss, her head twisting this way and that looking at everything she could while her body trembled ever so slightly within his grasp. “I don’t understand….”  She’d finally speak before settling her gaze on his, it was too much for her to take in between her first kiss and the fact she was seeing things she had only dreamt about before – it was over stimulating. “What’s going on? Why did you kiss me Cyde?” Her voice was nothing but a whisper between their bodies, there was no anger in her tone now – simply confusion.<br/><br/>She didn’t understand the mingling of their magic or why she felt like alls she wanted was to wrap her body in his arms and soak him up into her. He was handsome, she’d thought that since she first saw him unconscious in the woods and she couldn’t deny the sight of him in nothing more than this briefs warmed places of her she wouldn’t even admit to herself. What she didn’t understand was why these feelings over rode even her fear of him, she also didn’t understand why he was kissing her now – was it a ploy? Was he trying to trick her? No, that couldn’t be it not with the way his magic mixed with hers. So … was he really attracted to her? Maybe that was why he didn’t kill her? Because he found her pretty, not because she wasn’t corrupted yet?<br/>"
7879,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"11-11-2011, 02:09:21",Inkidu,"""You... have a very sensual magic."" He said after a long pause, ""It... it wanted to feel out mine, and mine it..."" He looked away blushing, ""It's very hard for a magic users to be so close to one another when one has as much magic as you."" That was the honest truth. Her magic was part of her now, it fed on her unconscious desires, no matter how large or tiny. Cyde's did the same for him. He cleared his throat. ""These things happen."" He said simply though his voice wasn't as adamant as it normally was, like he hadn't wanted her to question it because it made him feel nervous. ""It doesn't have to mean--  I mean it--it."" He spun on his heel and went up to the tiller.<br/><br/>It was stupid he should have been prepared, he usually was. Seductive magic was one of the big tricks of corrupted females (at least before they grew too hideous...well then they used glamors. He knew Lily hadn't meant anything by it she was untrained and the kiss wasn't entirely her fault. He... just couldn't be having feelings for someone who might still end up being executed. That--that couldn't really happen, she wasn't corrupt. Still, the order might decide differently. The life of an arbiter was one of apathy to one's own desires, and indifference to the desires of others. It sucked. Well, now it did... it hadn't before she came with her magic... and her big green eyes... and her soft lips... and little hands. Cyde clinched his teeth and swung the tiller harder than he meant to.<br/><br/>He yanked a line to fall off the wind he was on and pick up another one. There was nothing but the stars the three moons and the waves to keep him company. His body knew what it really want it, and thankfully he was good at denying his body what it wanted by now. Still, the feelings were uncomfortable. He flipped his hand over and pulled water out of the ocean. He began making shapes. First a boat, then a rose, then a dragon that breathed watery flames. He froze it into a solid ice sculpture and held it in the air. They were some of the first techniques used to teach  young apprentices, but at his level they were seen more as children's games and improper. He continued to look at it making the ice writhe and wriggle and roar."
7880,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"11-11-2011, 17:33:58",RaeynahsRose,"The words that left Cyde’s mouth hesitantly only drew Lily’s interest even more, her hands retracted from his body finding it easier to concentrate on what he had to say when she wasn’t touching him as touching him was very distracting to her.  “My magic was curious about yours?” She asked with raised eyebrows hoping that wasn’t the only reason he kissed her. Wait, why was she hoping he was attracted to her? It hadn’t even been twenty-four hours since he tried to kill her and now she was standing before him wrapped in nothing but a bed sheet and he before her in nothing but his briefs? Granted that was all circumstantial but they kissed! Lily shook her head for a moment knowing that she was going about this all the wrong way, he was just here to deliver her to his<em>order</em>and the kiss meant nothing, right?<br/><br/>He continued to speak, to stumble over his words and just as he turned to run up the tiller he left her standing there with her eyes wide and her heart falling despite the fact she was reasoning in her head that it was better if she didn’t feel anything for him. She took his words to mean that he only kissed her because of his magic and hers and while logically she saw that as a good thing that didn’t mean her heart wasn’t a little bruised that her first kiss meant nothing. Lily stood there for several minutes, just staring at the place he disappeared while he went to navigate the boat; her hands were clutching the bed sheet around the tops of her breasts while her body rocked with the motion of the sea.<br/><br/>“Rude.” She finally muttered under her breath as she forced herself to stop being a girl and to realize she really was on her own now, she had done nothing but cry and tremble in fear since she met him – it was about time she stopped being the weaker of them both. Holding her head high she moved out of the cabin and headed towards her captor, she watched him create little designs in the air before producing a cute little ice dragon in the air.<br/><br/>She was intrigued but that wasn’t why she came out of the slightly warmer cabin so she cleared her throat and stood her ground as she spoke in a voice that feigned disinterest in the man before her “The kiss was a mistake, I’m sorry my magic caused this and I will do better to control it around you. Goodnight Cyde.” Even as she spoke her heart sank a bit more and she really had no idea how to control her magic but the proposition sounded good to her so with that said she’d turn back on her heel and begin to head towards the cabin once more.<br/>"
7881,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"11-11-2011, 23:48:32",Inkidu,"Lily had a way of making him feel like a right bastard. ""It's--it's not that simple!"" He blurted out. Magic had something to do with it but the desire had to be there in the first place. He put his hands to his face. Sometimes he forgot how young he was... how so very young. ""No one's at fault."" Why was he saying this, because he could sense her crestfallen nature? Grr... ""You--your..."" His magic was starting to flare up and he could feel it touch longingly with her natural geyser of energy. It was interested and eager to get back together.<br/><br/>""You're so damned beautiful."" He blurted out, finally losing control over the sculpture. It broke in two when it hit the deck but he paid it no mind. ""It's not really your fault... I wanted to kiss you, alright. I wanted to know what it was like."" He suddenly looked horrified, ""Now this,<em>this</em>is your fault."" He suddenly seemed to be talking about something else. He realized he had to sound mad and elaborated, ""Your magic is so... pure it makes people tell the truth... it--it's technically impossible..."" He took a deep breath. ""It's a technique I've read about, and from what I've read it's not technically<em>controllable</em>it just happens, but the purity of magic required has to be... I don't know how pure..."" He had a look of wonderment on his face.<br/><br/>He turned and blushed having just been compelled to vomit forth the truthful reason, ""You know I never<em>wanted</em>to kill you right?"" He said quietly, ""It--it's my job, what I'm trained to do, and it's important. I just... don't know anymore."" Part of Cyde wanted her out of his hair, part of him never wanted to leave him, and a less noble part wanted her to drop her sheets overboard. ""I'm... very confused..."" He said willing himself to be silent."
7882,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"12-11-2011, 04:01:54",RaeynahsRose,"Lily paused with her hand on the knob to the cabin, she didn’t turn to look at him and instead simply listened to everything he said though she did slowly push herself to sense his magic only to notice it was reaching for hers. Standing up a little straighter she turned her head to look over her shoulder, piercing green eyes through a waterfall of ebony silk while she slowly concentrated on withdrawing her magic from his. The process was slow and she didn’t really succeed in fully retracting herself but her magic began to bend around his like she was sucking in her stomach so she couldn’t be poked – at the very least it would be noticeable that she didn’t want to mingle with his.<br/><br/>She didn’t know what to think, she hadn’t really expected him to try and slow her down with more stumbling words of protest at how she perceived a situation – in fact she had expected him to be more grateful that she wasn’t going to hang on him like a leech because he kissed her. Turning around slowly she’d keep her stance, her breath held in her lungs but her face betrayed nothing that she was feeling – of course she couldn’t say the same for her magic pulsating in the air like an electric eel. “Mm.” the sound was short, curt and made her lips press together while her brows furrowed when he called her beautiful and stated it wasn’t really her fault and that he wanted to kiss her.<br/><br/>Lily believed him, she couldn’t help it – the expression in that hardened face seemed to pour his heart out on a book for her to read but she was still holding strong in her defense, or at least trying to appear to be holding strong. On the outside she was stoic, judging almost, while on the inside her heart beat with the tenor of a thousand drums and every part of her wished to step towards him. No, she’d shake her head slightly more to herself then to him, this wasn’t supposed to happen and it would be safer for them both in the long run if they didn’t allow emotions<em>or</em>magic to mix anymore. She didn’t know how to stop herself from wanting him nor him from wanting her but she had a choice didn’t she? She could choose to keep her distance….right?<br/><br/>When he admitted he was confused she held up a hand as a signal for him to stop, in his silence she’d study him before stepping forward and looking up into his golden eyes. “Cyde you’re talking like a crazy person, you’re telling me the truth because you’re sort of a rambling git at the moment….” Her voice was so soft it melted into the sound of the crashing waves – a conversation meant for only the one she directed it to. For the first time since they met her lips quirked into a soft smile though it hadn’t fully reached her eyes which flashed with the pain she wasn’t exactly a professional at hiding.<br/><br/>“Perhaps killing is your job, I can see that – however for that very reason don’t you believe it is a bit amateur to …”  she paused trying to think of the right words before a blush came to her cheeks because she couldn’t exactly believe it “….want to kiss the one you’re supposed to be killing?”  Reaching up she’d attempt to take his face between her small hands and press her forehead to his though she made no attempts to kiss him. “I’m just a girl … I do not want to die and I’m not going to be a martyr and say you should kill me to not get in trouble with your order but I will say that you should at the very least stop calling me beautiful, stop telling me about how different and special my magic is …. And stop kissing me.”<br/><br/>Pausing lily would release him and step back, wrapping her arms around her stomach while the façade of trying to be the tough girl slowly started fading away and her vulnerability peeked through the surface once more. “The kiss was a mistake, I wish it wasn’t but it clearly was. I never meant to confuse you and in all honesty I can only see this ending badly for the both of us.”  She believed every word she spoke but there was also a pain lacing her words, a hope lingering that perhaps it wasn’t true, perhaps they could explore their curiosity with each other but she didn’t think they could. ""Let's start over? Let's pretend the kiss never happened?""<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath Lily let it out slowly before moving to rest her bottom against the side of the boat’s railing and look up into the sky, she stayed silent for a moment before she smiled slowly and closed her eyes. “I’ve never been sailing before; it’s so peaceful out here.”  Her words were partially meant to distract both of them from the confusion of their feelings while also letting him learn something about her in hopes that should his order see her as an abomination he could convince them otherwise. “I don’t know why you bother going to kill all of those people …. I would just want to stay on the waves forever.”  As she commented about him killing others, corrupt or not, there was a hitch in her tone – she was clearly bothered by the idea despite the attempt to be casual about it. “Tell me something about you Cyde, there must be more to you than a man with an order to kill.”  She’d direct her gaze to him now, a soft smile on her lips as she patted the spot beside her for him to come over.<br/>"
7883,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"12-11-2011, 05:30:39",Inkidu,"It was Cyde's turn to look wounded. As much as it flustered him it had felt good to be honest for once. Even if the truth hadn't come out entirely because of his free will. Now, he looked foolish, now it meant nothing. She tried to be genial, but he didn't want any of it. Lily was right of course. He should have been more on guard, he would have been if she'd been just another corrupt magae. Hell, she'd be dead or he'd be dead and the Vatur Empress would devour her magic. The only complicated part of his life had been that gods-damned kiss, and it meant nothing.<br/><br/>""Every arbiter knows how to sail, though sometimes we charter."" He said tersely. He didn't want to sit next to her so he stayed by the tiller pretending to make course corrections. The boat didn't really need them, but she didn't know that. ""You're right it was a transgression on my part, I should have been better prepared for the interaction our male and female magic would have on one another."" It still didn't make it feel better. Perhaps that's why the order let in women, because the men would go stir-crazy if the only female interaction they ever had was with corrupted magae.<br/><br/>""There's nothing to tell, really. I was raised to kill corrupted mages, I kill corrupted mages, you aren't corrupted as I first thought so my priorities have shifted. The sooner I get you to the council the better."" He didn't add what he was thinking to the end of the sentence. Harsh statements like, ""And out of my hair."" He looked at her.<br/><br/>""It's getting late, we should reach Abard Island tomorrow, there we can get some clothes and sell this boat for a chartering fee."" He pretended to fiddle with the rudder more. ""It's probably best if you get some sleep."" He said, ""And just leave me alone."" He thought to himself. The air was cold and crisp but he was using his own magic to warm himself."
7884,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"12-11-2011, 22:15:48",RaeynahsRose,"Lily’s heart fell at the sight of his wounded expression – she hadn’t meant to hurt him but logically this was the right path to choose wasn’t it? By the time they reached their destination she may only have hours to live, she didn’t want him nor herself becoming attached when this boat ride might be the last time they saw each other.  And if she lived? If she lived she had no idea where to go or what to do but she had a sneaking suspicion her life was no longer hers to control, she doubted she’d ever be free again – at least completely free. No, it was better that he was hurt now rather than heart broken or something much worse later – a little pain now was better than risking everything later. He’d thank her for this one day.<br/><br/>He kept his distance from her and despite the fact she invited him over she was partly grateful for that, though she hung onto every word he spoke and tracked every movement he made with her large eyes. When he said ‘the sooner I get you to the council the better’ she frowned and leaned away from the boat’s edge taking that as her cue to part ways with him for the night before he even suggested it. “Clothes will be nice.”  She stated as an offhanded comment to his words before bowing her head and moving to the door of the cabin, once more pausing as she reached the handle. Looking behind her at him she remained silent only a moment before bidding him goodnight and stepping into the breeze protected sleeping quarters.<br/><br/>Biting her lip when he disappeared from view Lily moved to sit on the edge of the bed, her feet dangling an inch off the ground as she proceeded to swing them back and forth. She wasn’t tired, she in fact was wide awake now but after several moments she forced herself to lay down – curled in the fetal position she closed her eyes and hummed one of her favorite songs until eventually sleep over came her and the humming slowed to a peaceful slow breath. Her dreams weren’t quiet however, she was searching for something and she couldn’t find it – it was life or death and even her magic couldn’t save her in this dream land. What was she searching for? Even she didn’t know.<br/>"
7885,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"14-11-2011, 03:15:11",Inkidu,"Cyde didn't sleep. He steered the ship. Gray-pink dawn broke over the sea and it was gorgeous. There was a natural magic storm off to port, but they weren't going that way so he enjoyed the powerful, frightening display of nature. Lily had left him with a lot to feel bitter over. A few old wounds opened up. Wounds he felt only when he'd been a boy, newly brought into the order. Gulls cawed indignantly and it was easy for the mage to make out the pumping thrum of steamships and half-steamers in the dock.<br/><br/>He knew the island. It wasn't the most fantastic place to stop. It was Barab. The whole of the city was one of crime and debauchery. It was the whole of Lily's hotel in city form. The tiered terraced building didn't even look grand or clean from this far away. Cyde guided the boat into a little cove fairly far off from the main dockyard. He was half naked and she had nothing but bedsheets for clothing. She actually had better chances, but he doubted she would subject herself to such acts of depravity.<br/><br/>Cyde moored the boat and went below deck. He didn't care if she was sleeping, ""Stay put. I'll be back."" He said shortly and walked back up. He hopped over the rail to the inside wall of the cove and simply vanished. He wasn't there anymore. He returned a few hours later with a black shirt on, not done all the way up and dark-brown boots. He tossed a large packet wrapped in brown paper. ""I picked out a few things. Well a concerned citizen who I know wouldn't let a young lady go around in nothing but bed clothes and happy thoughts."" Cyde said and did all this without first checking to see if she actually did as he asked and stayed on board.<br/>"
7886,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"15-11-2011, 19:54:20",RaeynahsRose,"Lily woke up to the sound of Cyde’s voice telling her to be put, her fuzzy sleepy gaze focusing on him as he was leaving without another word, it was another moment before she realized the boat didn’t seem to be moving and she assumed they must be at port. Sliding out of bed she made her way to the deck, her eyes squinting as the bright early morning sun kissed her skin – the air still cool from the moons watch over the planet. Her eyes focused after a moment to gaze upon the town, a frown crossing her full lips – she felt dirty just looking upon the place but she sighed and leaned against the side of the boat waiting for Cyde to return.<br/><br/>It had been a couple hours and he still wasn’t there, her body was growing restless and she couldn’t help thinking that maybe this was her chance to live her life free rather than by the rules of him and his order. Perhaps it was wrong, perhaps she was safest with him but regardless Lily eventually made her way off the boat – catching the eye of creepy men and scornful women as she ran through the streets barefoot wrapped in nothing but her bed linens.<br/><br/>She paused near one of the village homes; they were all tightly packed together with open doors while people ran in and out, mostly children playing games with each other. Standing there she peered into the window of the home she leaned against, it appeared to be empty and the door was closed but she ventured over to it anyways. Grasping the handle she went to push the door open only to have it not budge, a frown crossed her lips.<em> What am I doing? Going to steal some clothing just to make it out of the city with some dignity and less chance of getting raped?</em>she thought to herself for a moment while guilt rained down on her like a tsunami<em> Yes, I have to. </em>She concluded before circling the house, looking around to make sure she wasn’t being noticed, and trying a few windows until she found one that opened.<br/><br/>Her heart hammered in her chest, in fact she felt rather nauseous but she had to survive somehow didn’t she? Placing her hands on the sill she pulled herself up slowly, her body scrambling and her sheet sliding against her skin until she was able to tumble into the family dining room, the sheet catching on a loose nail and tearing in half causing Lily to curse under her breath and then gather up the other half of the linen. The house was small and had a stale odor to it but she ignored that, first moving to the kitchen and grabbing a piece of bread to chew on because she was starving and couldn’t remember when she last ate before making her way to the only bedroom.<br/><br/>The furniture was scarce, just a bed, a night stand and a dresser in which she headed straight for – opening a draw first to socks she moved lower only to find a pair of male trousers, suspenders and a shirt. All of which were way to big for the petite magae but she didn’t care, she slipped them on and then ripped a thin length of sheet so she could tie it around her waist like a belt and use the suspenders as further protection to keep the trousers up. Next she’d tear at the bottoms of the pants so they wouldn’t drag o the ground creating shorts that ended at her knees before she moved to flee from the home, a bundle of rags in her hands to hide that she had been there.<br/><br/>“Oh god what have I done?”  She cried to herself as she ran down the streets farther and farther to the edge of the town, she had discarded the rags into a bin and now was regreting everything. “Why did I leave the boat? I wouldn’t have had to resort to stealing …. Poor man, I’ll have to give him a gift of apology one day…” she muttered, occasionally looking over her shoulder before she broke free of the town and continued, without knowledge of her destination, down a dirt road.<br/>"
7887,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"18-11-2011, 00:54:00",Inkidu,"Cyde swore, swore amply. He snatched up the packet and stalked from the boat. He was opening his mage-sight as he did so. Lily at least had a very distinct aura about her. Her unique form of magic was not only identifiable, but it was also huge in scope. That was like being a walking bonfire... well it would have been if this city hadn't been larger than Lily's hometown. She didn't stick out like corrupted mages did. Her aura seemed to blend into the background magic of the bustling port city. The din and clamor rose around him and Cyde shut it out. Where would she go? To get clothes was the obvious answer. She would have to steal them. Cyde stopped and thought. No, she wouldn't steal. It's just not her nature.<br/><br/>Merchants called out to him, and he ignored them. It would be nearly hopeless to try and find her by normal means, but all he was getting was a little flicker. When I get her back I'm putting a trace on her. He'd put a ward on the boat, if her magic crossed it he would know. He also put a bubble trap on the vessel at his own great expense of energy. If she tripped the ward she'd at least stay on the boat until he got back. Swearing some more for the cathartic effect, he was finally able to hone in on her. All  he found though was the bedsheets she'd used  as clothing. They still held traces of her magic. At least that told him it was very recent. Magic didn't hang around mundane items very long without sealing enchantments.<br/><br/>""Lilly!"" He called out. It would be dangerous for the girl in here. She was an unfocused magae. She would probably kill anyone who provoked her enough whether she wanted to or not. At least it would be pleasant. That much power she could probably transmute a person into a flock of butterflies. ""Come on!"" He said gnashing his teeth. He didn't want anything to happen to her for... for lots of reasons. He tugged at his dark hair and called for her again. ""Trouble, that's what women are. Magae doubly."" He muttered following another flicker of her unique magic."
7888,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"22-11-2011, 15:26:11",RaeynahsRose,"The roads were anything but forgiving on her bare feet, sweat beaded along her hair line and at the base of her neck while her vision, now able to tap into her magae sight, seemed to swim in and out of what she viewed as normal and what was normal to Cyde. Her breathing labored but she kept pushing forward until she came across a farm and hope swelled in her chest – farms typically had horses, maybe just maybe they’d have one.<em> Oh God, what have I become? </em>she thought in fear while she ducked beneath the wooden fence and moved low in the grass along the edge of the property towards the barn a quarter mile away.<br/><br/>There were sounds of livestock in the background and she even skirted by a pair of cow grazing before she reached the closed barn door, her body pressing itself against the outer wall while she caught her breath and listened inside for the farmer himself.  There was no noise that she could detect except the promising whiney of a horse and then a stomp of a hoof as it moved around within it’s stall. That had to have been the most beautiful sound in the world to Lily and despite her guilt in attempting to take the horse as well as the clothes she just stole she knew she had to do it. Peering around quickly she made sure that the coast was clear before she used all her weight to push open the heavy sliding barn door enough for her to slip in and a horse to gallop out.<br/><br/>Her heart was beating feverishly within her chest and she gulped down the lump in her throat as she tentatively approached the stall where a white horse popped its head out to look at whom was entering. “Shhhh it’s okay ….”  She whispered softly while grabbing a nearby saddle and hefting it over towards the door, unlatching the lock she slipped inside causing the horse to back up and snort. Lily placed the saddle on the ground and held out a hand and waited, it was a moment or two before the horse stepped forward and leaned down to sniff her and allow her to pet it and it was another several moments before the horse allowed her to saddle him up. “…there that wasn’t so hard was it?” she asked in a soothing voice before the sound of the barn door opening echoed through the stalls.<br/><br/>Lily’s eyes widened in panic and with that she moved to hook her foot into the stirrup to lift herself up despite the fact she was more or less half the horse’s height she almost got it with a few bounces but then the sight of the man glaring at her made the small magae fall with her foot caught. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” The man was six feet tall, over weight and wearing grease stained clothes while wiping his hands off on a rag as he stormed into the stall. Lily remained on the ground, the horse stomping around scared while she tried to angle her leg so that her foot would stop getting caught in the stirrup. “I… I ….” She stuttered, her eyes large and full of fear as she looked at him hovering over her.<br/><br/>“Are you trying to steal my horse you little wench?!”  He roared again as her foot finally came free and she began scrambling backwards. The last thing she remembered was his hand coming down to grab her by the hair, her eyes closed and she tensed up waiting for the rough abuse he was clearly ready to lay on her but instead of feeling her hair grasped she heard a loud thud above her on the wood ceiling of the stall and then another thud on the ground as if a body was being thrown around. The horse whinnied and took off out the open door and she opened her eyes, her breath caught in her throat to find the man laying face down in hay and manure unconscious before her causing the small girl to let out a scream in fear of what she clearly had done.<br/>"
7889,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"26-11-2011, 01:40:31",Inkidu,"Cyde had thought she'd been leaving a fairly significant magical trail to follow. It was about as thick as a small stream, it shrank when there was a lot of cross traffic, and it was certainly easier to track now that he knew he was beginning to catch up. He followed it down alleys he saw how she'd ducked into a house and come out. He simply picked the trail back up outside. He saw little tinges of emotions fresh where the ground had probably hurt her feet. They weren't big or anything, but he was trained to follow such things.<br/><br/>The arbiter tracked her to the decrepit wall that had once been the city's main line of defense but had been torn down as the urban area swelled beyond it. In fact he could see construction off to the north, but he noticed her path avoided it. She left for one of the ruddy little farmholds around the port city. Low walls, sweeping vistas, grass, and horse clart. Brilliant. Cyde didn't care much for horses. He'd ridden them surely, but they had a weird magical signature. Half smart, half given to incredible primal stupidity. They were almost as weird as cats.<br/><br/>If Cyde had thought her trail easy to follow now it might as well have been a bonfire snaking along the farmland. He felt it before his sight registered anything, he had to focus as it was overcoming his defenses even so far away. Taking a step back he honed in on her instantly. With no one around he summoned up the air around him and pulled magic into his muscles. What followed next could only be described as flying. Not high into the air, but literal inches from the ground. He never put his foot back on the grass. He stopped at the barn. He dug huge ruts in the soggy earth before he smashed into the side of the building.<br/><br/>Cyde looked into the dim barn and found Lily there, he hadn't heard her scream, but seconds had passes since she'd done it as he was moving so fast. Groaning lightly. He looked at the farmer. It was obvious what she'd tried to do. He checked her for corruption, but still... there was none. ""Don't move."" He said his voice years sharper and sterner than it had any right to be. He strode in and flipped the unfortunate man over. He would live, but he wouldn't be happy about his last meal.<br/><br/>""Cyde reached out. the man has a few fractured bones (the natural source of magic in the man's body didn't flow quite right) but he was breathing and his little natural flame flickered dimly. Cyde corrected the man's magical channels and rose turning to Lily. His eyes weren't angry, but they took on the dispassionate look she'd first seen when he was naught but the assassin. ""Is it still so wrong that we kill?"" He said looking from her to the man on the ground. ""Come, or I will make you."" He said in his neutral voice. It wasn't a threat, he simply sounded as if he would do it. Like saying water was wet and the sun was bright. With that he strode from the barn. He had a long way to go still."
7890,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"30-11-2011, 15:59:21",RaeynahsRose,"Lily’s face was drowning in her own tears when Cyde’s voice made her jump telling her not to move, the fear that already consumed her only intensified with him around – she was terrified he might be angry, might hate her for trying to leave. “I-I-I…”  she stuttered through arriving hiccups as she was nearly hysterical while sitting on the floor shaking pressed against the back of the stall. She watched him check on the man she had mistakenly harmed and her breath held, aside from the hiccups, waiting to hear if he was alive or not.<br/><br/>“I-I-I didn’t … He’s not … “  She looked between Cyde and the nameless farmer with wide eyes “…please Cyde tell m-me he’s not …” She gasped and started to move over to the large man to listen and see if he was breathing when she heard slow shallow breaths she relaxed a bit until she was told to go with Cyde. Looking between him and the man again she felt a whole new flood of tears sitting at the brim of her eyes not yet falling over onto her cheeks. She was dangerous, that much was clear as she looked at what she had done to the farmer then reflected to how she had torn down the Inn.<br/><br/>She felt defeated and disgusted with herself that she could cause such harm, Cyde had said she wasn’t corrupt but here she was almost killing a man who was about to harm her, that had to be self defense right? No there was no excuse in Lily’s mind so she slowly stood up with her legs shaking and she stuffed her hands into the pockets of the pants she had stolen before following him with her head down and her black hair acting like a shield against any gaze he gave her. “I wasn’t trying to kill him …”  she whispered as more silent tears fell finally down her cheeks and her hiccups subsided slightly “… he was going to hurt me….”  She whispered still, she didn’t know if he could hear her but she wanted him to understand she wasn’t consciously trying to be evil.<br/><br/>“…Perhaps your order should take away my magic, that might be best – I almost killed you and my<em>friends</em>back at the Inn, now this … if your order can’t take it away maybe Vatos can…”  she trailed off, her bare feet moving slowly behind the arbiter – she felt like a prisoner whether he wanted her to feel like that or not.<em> At least one good thing came from this, he’s never going to look at me the same – he won’t be tempted  to press those soft exquisite lips against mine again … he hates me now, that’s good for him – it won’t complicate things when he has to hand me over… It’ll save him.</em>She tried to rationalize with herself as she fell silent but the thought of him never looking at her the same again hurt her more then she cared to admit so she continued to keep her gaze pointed down to the ground while she followed in his footsteps wherever he was taking her.<br/>"
7891,The Arbiter [Inkidu & RaeynahsRose],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=91466.0,"20-12-2011, 02:44:52",Inkidu,"Cyde listened to her stammer and panic. He hid behind his cool reserve of training. He had learned at a young age how to distance himself. Holding the hilt himself, he knew what it was like to take a life. He knew it wasn't her fault, not really. Her magic had been reacting instinctively. It happened with every mage and magae had it happen. The arbiters put young magic casters in cells for days on end. Magically reinforced brick and mortar took the abuse of young magic. The wind blew through the trees along the path Cyde walked with Lily. Birds chirped and the clouds shifted across the sky. The world went on.<br/><br/>""No one can do that."" Cyde said, ""No one could remove your magic from you without... my peculiar set of skills."" He cast a sidelong glance at her and it nearly tore his facade down. She was scared, confused. Thrust in a world that had long ago fallen into fairy stories and songs she was set adrift in powers older and larger than herself. At least he could offer her some solace. ""The farmer will be fine. He'll have to track down a horse and be sore in the morning."" He sighed. ""He would have been in rough shape without my help, but he probably wouldn't have died. It takes... will to kill with magic.""<br/><br/>""You have to have the intent. It takes force. Magic is life... you can't kill with life."" He knew he was a seeming contradiction of that fact. ""Corruption comes from the power that life has. Then it becomes intoxicating, you want to use it."" They came to a clearing a while later. It had a few large rocks, green grass and a stump or two. Upon closer inspection their seemed to be a foundation for an old house. ""We should stop.""<br/><br/>Cyde was not upset with her for harming a man, but with himself for forgetting that she was dangerous. It wasn't entirely not her fault either. However, it would be like blaming a man for making a wild swing. He bade her to sit. ""Why did you run?"" Cyde asked, his face trying not to show the hurt. He wouldn't have hurt her, but she probably didn't think that. He slumped down looking weary. His life had become much more complicated."
7892,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"13-12-2011, 08:21:18",Bill525,"Bill and his new bride Jessica have just moved into their new home.  They are both excited to start their lives together.  The wedding was just a few weeks ago, and they are fresh off the honeymoon.  The first few days of the move, it was quiet.  Of course, they were enjoying the task of putting the house together and unpacking all the things that they have brought with them.  It was different though, it was two days and they did not meet one person from the neighborhood.  They both enjoyed the quiet, loving the time they got to spend together in their new home.<br/><br/>It is day three of the move now, Jessica is upstairs rearranging the bedroom and bathroom to her desires.  Bill is downstairs, cleaning up some of the mess that was made from the move.  He is wearing jeans, with a plain white t-shirt, a belt, and boxers underneath.  Nothing fancy, since technically, he is still working on setting the house up."
7893,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"14-12-2011, 04:56:48",Jante,"Anna stretched, her arms raised high above her head as she let the beautiful sun shine warm her skin. She glanced over to her left, looking at the house next door idly. She wasn't really one to 'meet'n'greet' with her neighbors, but she thought she'd tried to be nice. Returning to the inside of her home, she grabbed a light black coat to cover up a bit. If this was a married couple who were next door, the wife might not appreciate her wearing a spagehtti strap.<br/><br/>Grabbing her 'welcome to the neighborhood' cake (Which she bought from the store and oh so carefully put out onto a plate), she made her way over to her neighbors house, ringing the door bell once she reached the front door."
7894,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"14-12-2011, 19:13:06",Bill525,"Bill continued to clean up downstairs, he was beginning to regret how much work moving into a new place could bring.  He sighed as he finally had the living room some what straightened up, he felt accomplished.  As he was about to head to the kitchen to grab a drink, he heard the doorbell ring.  Walking over to the door, he opened it slowly.  He smiled, seeing a lovely woman standing there.  Bill's eyes met her as he smiled, ""Hi, can I help you?""  He noticed the cake in her hands, and figured she was a neighbor, but waited to hear her apply.  Bill stood there, with his short light brown hair and blue eyes.  He was an athlete in college, and kept in good shape."
7895,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"17-12-2011, 05:21:03",Jante,"Anna rose an eyebrow at the man. He was really very good looking... but from what she'd heard and a little from what she saw, he was married. Damn. ""Hey, I'm your neighbor. The name's Annastasia, but you can call me Anna. Just thought I'd come by and welcome you to the neighborhood. I brought cake."" She said as she offered it over to him. She certainly wouldn't mind getting to 'know' this man."
7896,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"17-12-2011, 07:31:27",Bill525,"Smiling at her as he reached out to take the cake from her.  ""Anna, it is nice to meet you, please come in.""  Bill steps aside to let her walk in.  He looked her over once, thinking to himself that she was attractive.  ""Please, do not mind the mess, we are still getting settled, you will be the first neighbor we have met.""  As she steps into the house, he shuts the door, smiling at her, ""How long have you lived here?"""
7897,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"18-12-2011, 02:22:56",Jante,"As he closed the door behind her, she glanced around. It was slowly but surely coming along, ""Eh, two years now. And yeah, it's a nice neighborhood but everyone here kinda keeps to themselves."" She said with a shrug. She leaned against the wall and smiled charmingly at him, ""So what made you move here?"""
7898,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"18-12-2011, 02:32:21",Bill525,"Smiling at her as she walked in.  ""We moved here because it was affordable, and it looked like a nice neighborhood to start our lives in.  We just got married, so we were looking for a nice place to start.""  As she leaned against the wall he couldnt help but look at her.  Her eyes were welcoming, but also she had a sort of seductive way of leaning, almost like she was inviting him to come over to her."
7899,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"18-12-2011, 06:07:33",Jante,"Anna nodded, ""Makes sense. It's a really nice neighborhood too so..."" She paused and looked over at the man. She wondered how far she'd have to go before this guy just fell into her arms willingly. She almost wanted to try. She leaned upwards in a stretch, pushing her chest out as she placed her hands behind her head, her C-cup breasts looked full and shaped nicely underneath her white tank top."
7900,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"18-12-2011, 06:10:36",Bill525,"Bill smiled as she said it was a nice neighborhood.  His eyes widened as she stretched, her breasts pushing outward.  He sighed as his mind raced thinking about how Anna had bigger breasts then his new bride.  ""Well, I am glad we chose a nice neighborhood........."" he said, trying to stop staring at her, but he couldnt help it.  He never thought about cheating on Jess, and for the first time, he felt like his mysterious new neighbor has put some thoughts into his mind."
7901,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"18-12-2011, 11:25:58",Jante,"Anna smiled almost mischievously at him. As much as she wanted to play around with this man, she knew it was definitely not in her place to do so.... Not that that mattered. ""Do you need help organizing or...?"" She offered as she looked around. The place was looking pretty good, give or take the few boxes."
7902,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"18-12-2011, 14:26:19",Bill525,"Bill smiled at Anna as she looked at him, offering to help.  ""Anna, no, thank you.  What kind of neighbor would I be if I put you to work on your first visit?""  He looked at her, her mischievous smile and eyes drawing him in.  He took a few steps towards her as she leaned agains the wall, his mind telling him to be careful, that something about her could be trouble.  ""What a bad host I am, would you like a drink?"" he offered to her."
7903,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"18-12-2011, 23:00:28",Jante,"Anna laughed and shook her head, ""Nah, it's fine. I have some work I need to do anyways... How about you come over for coffee tomorrow morning?"" She said with practically a sly smile. The more she hinted at it, the more she almost wanted it, needed it. Plus it had been awhile. ""We could get to know each other, talk or whatever."" She said in a sweet voice."
7904,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"19-12-2011, 00:11:41",Bill525,"Smiling at her, ""Why thank you Anna, I think I may stop over.  That is if we get enough of this unpacking done.""  His eyes still on her, her sly smile almost inviting again.  He cant help but feel as if she was daring him to walk up to her and take her against the wall.  He shook the image out of his head, ""Well, if I cant offer you a drink, want a tour of the house?"""
7905,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"19-12-2011, 08:44:55",Jante,"She pushed herself off the wall and smiled, ""Nah, I think I'll pass on that today as well. Maybe next time when the house is all purdied up, hm?"" She giggled and nodded, ""So, come over for coffee tomorrow, I'll treat you something to really nice."" She said as she waved at him simply before turning to leave. Making her way back to her house, she stretched once again, wondering just how far she could push things.<br/><br/>((Feel free to skip to the next day, if you like ^^))"
7906,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"19-12-2011, 12:50:59",Bill525,"He smiles at her as she denies the tour.  ""Not a problem, it was nice to meet you Anna and thank you for the cake.""  He walks her to the door and lets her out, watching her walk back towards her house before shutting the door.  He heads back inside and goes back to organizing the house.  Jessica comes downstairs and asks who was there, and  he tells her a neighbor stopped over to visit.  Jess was slightly annoyed Bill didnt come get her, but they spent the rest of the day trying to finish up the unpacking.<br/><br/>The next morning Bill and Jess woke up to get an early start on finishing the move.  Jess wanted to run to the store, so she left, leaving Bill to start on the last of the unpacking.  He got ready, and remembered he needed to stop over for coffee next door.  He figured he would have time, so he put on a polo shirt, a pair of jeans, a belt, with boxers under and walked over next door.  He knocked on the door gently, wondering if maybe Anna may have forgotten about her offer."
7907,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"19-12-2011, 19:17:47",Jante,"Anna looked herself over in the mirror, giving herself a satisfactory smile. Her brown hair was neatly combed, framing her face just so as it stopped just before her shoulders yet still looked messy enough to look like she'd just gotten out of bed. Leaving her room, she continued downstairs, loving the feel of the silk night dress she wore against her skin. The dress was a light purple, that complimented her skin and clung to her hips just so, accentuating all of her curves. She loved the way it made her breasts appear to almost 'pop' out without actually doing so. She heard the small knock on the door and smiled. Going over to the door, she opened it, ""Oh, good morning! Please come on in."" She stepped aside to let the man in, looking him over."
7908,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"19-12-2011, 21:27:15",Bill525,"As the door was opened Bill stared at Anna.  His mind racing as he couldn't help but take in how she looked.  His eyes jumped over her curves in her sexy silk night dress.  ""Hi, and good morning, I didnt wake you did I?""  He asked as he slipped in the house, walking through the door, he turned to look around her home.  As he turned he finished by looking right back at her."
7909,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 01:13:19",Jante,"Anna shook her head, ""Mmm, it's fine! I need to get up sooner or later, right?"" She laughed as she walked into her kitchen, beckoning him to follow. ""So, almost all moved in?"" She asked simply as she bent down into one of the lower cupboards, making sure Bill had a good view of her rear and smooth long legs. Getting back up, she went over to her coffee maker, putting in the beans, ""I hope Foldgers's is okay. It's practically all I drink."" She said with a short laugh."
7910,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 01:16:26",Bill525,"Smiling at her, ""Well I guess we all have to get up sooner or later.""  He follows her into the kitchen, looking around at her house, thinking about how nice it was.  As they entered the kitchen he watched as she bent over, his eyes traveling up her smooth long legs, and noticing her nice firm rear.  He couldnt help but look, even if he knew he shouldnt.  ""Folgers is fine, and yes, we are almost all moved in, just a few minor things left to do.  Then you know, I am going to have to change all the stuff the wife wants changed.""  He says laughing softly."
7911,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 01:25:24",Jante,"Anna nodded and laughed, ""I was engaged once. No fun in it at all."" She said simply as she looked back at Bill with a grin, ""Go ahead and have a seat, I don't bite."" She said with a wink. She went over to the fridge, grabbing a carton of milk before returning it to the kitchen table. ""So, how long have you been married now?"""
7912,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 01:28:56",Bill525,"Listening to her, I sigh as I hear she was engaged.  I walk over and sit down at the table.  ""We have been married for 5 months now, not long at all actually.  However, we have been together since college.""  I say smiling, watching her walk over to the table.  ""If you dont mind me asking, what happened to you being engaged?"""
7913,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 01:41:14",Jante,"Anna nodded, ""Oh, thats cute."" She said simply before sliding the chair right next to Bills. She sat down, draping one lean leg across the other, ""It just didn't work out. Everything became bland, he was boring, the sex, god, went downhill so fast. It's much easier just being single. Get to do whatever you want."" She paused and put her elbows up on the table, holding up her chin as they graciously squished her boobs together, ""Don't you feel like you need to do something wild?"""
7914,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 01:43:14",Bill525,"Listening to her as she tells him about her failed engagement.  His mind moving up her legs as she sits close to him.  ""Something wild?,"" he asks, his eyes moving to her breasts, seeing them squished together as images fill his mind, thinking about how much bigger hers are then his fiances.  ""Maybe, but thats what college was for right?"""
7915,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:02:42",Jante,"Anna threw her head back and laughed, ""Perhaps for some of us. I took college courses at home, did just enough to get a degree and thats it. I never actually went to college, I have lots of friends who didn't."" She paused and smiled, ""Maybe thats the reason why Married couples can last so long, because they aren't as wild, crazy as those of us who didn't go."" She looked over at Bill, cocking an eyebrow, ""It's too bad you've lost all of your wild too."" She said with a smirk."
7916,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:06:08",Bill525,"He smiled as she threw her head back.  He couldnt help but imagine her doing that as they were doing something wild.  He shook the image out of his head as he smiled, ""Oh, so you never got to go to college and get your wild out?""  He laughs, as he says, ""So you are just as wild as a college student now?""  Staring at her as she cocks her eyebrow at him, ""Oh, why is it too bad that I am all settled down?""  He smiles at her."
7917,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:09:03",Jante,"""Oh, I have so much wild in me, you couldn't possibly know what to do with it all."" She leaned in closer, looking at him dead in the eye as she smiled, ""And yes, it is bad that you're all settled down, because I find you extremely attractive and irresistible."" She said as she placed a hand on his knee."
7918,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:12:31",Bill525,"Feeling her hand on his knee, he smiles at her.  ""I am sorry to disappoint, but I have always been faithful to Jess, my wife.""  He says softly, staring into her eyes.  ""I am just not that type of guy,"" staring at her, his mind racing a bit."
7919,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:16:25",Jante,"Anna pouted, showing off her full lips, ""Oh come on. It's just a little fun, it's not like she'd find out. Besides, maybe I can teach you a thing or two to spice up your sex life a bit..."" she paused and grinned as she moved in a bit closer, her hand slowly trailing up his leg. ""What if my top accidentally falls down? No one will be at fault..."" She licked her lips, trying to entice him further."
7920,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:19:17",Bill525,"Feeling her hand, he sighs, ""ahhhh no, as much as it might be fun, I just cant do that.""  His mind races as she talks about her top falling down, he smiles a bit, ""Yeah, because I am sure no man can resist your chest?  But seriously, I couldnt Anna, I am sorry."""
7921,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:22:58",Jante,"Anna frowned before leaning in, ""You say no and yet you're not pushing me away. Some part of you must want this or else you would've left already."" She paused as her hand finally reached his crotch, grabbing him through his pants as she rubbed him, leaning in to kiss him on the cheek before she captured his lips with a deep kiss."
7922,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:25:42",Bill525,"Feeling her hand reach his crotch, he sighs as he feels her grab and start to rub him.  As he feels her soft lips against his cheek, he breathes heavily as he feels her lips find his.  He starts to kiss her back, before coming to his senses and pulling away.  ""God, I am sorry Anna, I shouldnt have, I have to stop."""
7923,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:29:04",Jante,"""Mmm c'mon. I won't tell, promise."" She said in a sing song voice almost. ""Beside's I find you... so attractive... a strong man like you could definitely give me what I need..."" She practically purred as she found the zipper to his jeans, pulling it down before she reached her hand in, grabbing him through a thin cloth. ""Please...? For me?"" She moaned as she went to kiss him again, her other hand taking his as she guided it in between her now open legs."
7924,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:41:35",Bill525,"Feeling her hand now sliding inside his jeans, he breathes heavily as he feels her hand stroking him through the thin fabric of his boxers.  ""Aahhh Anna, I cant...."" he sighs, his hand sliding between her legs, then pulling back.  ""We cant, I am sorry, I am not that type of guy.""  His mind racing, part of him wants it, the other part doesnt."
7925,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 02:56:31",Jante,"Anna laughs lightly, ""But everyone is that type, sooner or later. Stop denying yourself and just give in... I promise it'll feel good."" She moaned as she took his hand back, pushing his fingers against her pussy, feeling the silk beneath his finger tips begin to dampen. Her hands gripped his cock, pumping at it as she pulled it from her pants. ""Just give in..."" She repeated softly as she kissed him harder this time."
7926,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:02:49",Bill525,"Her hand so soft against his bare cock, he groaned as he felt her  pull his cock out.  As she moved his hand back between her legs, he sighed, feeling himself give in a bit and press his fingers against her pussy through her silk fabric.  Her kiss daring him to be bad, and he kissed back, his cock hardening in her hand as her soft lips made him desire more.<br/><br/>However, he pulled away.  ""Anna, I cant, I am sorry,"" he groaned, her hand still on his cock as he reached down, grabbing her wrist.  ""I just am not that type of guy, right now, or ever.""  He knew part of him wanted to give in, especially to relieve the stress of the move, but he just couldnt imagine cheating on his new bride."
7927,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:10:41",Jante,"Anna frowned, did she have to admit defeat, perhaps? ""If that's true, why are you still here? You should've left the moment I kissed you."" She stared at him daringly before smiling. She pushed her chair back, pulling her night gown off of her as she threw it to the side. ""Everyone is that type of person, you just need to find that special someone to do it with."" She said as she got up, and straddled him. Pushing her pussy against his hardening cock, grabbing the back of his head, forcing him to kiss her."
7928,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:13:40",Bill525,"Feeling her against him, he groans into her kiss.  Yet again he kissed her back, loving the feeling of her full lips against him.  Yet again though, his mind fought it.  He picked her up and set her on the table.  ""God Anna, please stop,"" he said, as he backed away from her.  His hands trying to put his cock back in his jeans.  ""I cant do this, I love my wife,"" he admitted, even if he was starting to desire to give in to her."
7929,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:17:41",Jante,"Anna sat on the kitchen table, staring at him, ""You can love more then one person, you know? Your wife might be number one but I can tell you want me too."" She paused and leaned back, her legs spread apart as she touched herself against her silken panties, ""I want you so bad, right now... just because you and I have sex doesn't mean you love your wife any less."" She said through a moan."
7930,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:22:49",Bill525,"He felt his cock, beg for him to walk over and give in, but his mind was fighting it.  ""Anna, thank you for the coffee, but I really should be going.""  He sighed, staring at her.  He couldnt believe this, and the worst part was, he was considering giving in."
7931,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:28:15",Jante,"Anna pouted again before getting up off the table. She walked over to him as she wrapped his arms around his shoulders, ""Just give me a try..."" She whispered, ""If  you don't like it afterwards, you'll never have to see me again, I promise."" She murmured as she trailed soft kisses along his jaw line, her hand trailing up and underneath his shirt."
7932,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:31:13",Bill525,"Feeling her lips again, he sighed.  ""I will have to see you, you are my neighbor..."" he groaned.  ""Anna, I really am not trying to deny you, I just cant do this, not now.""  His mind racing, feeling her lips on his jawline.  His mind telling him to stay strong though."
7933,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:38:52",Jante,"""Then I'll move."" She said simply, ""I've lived here long enough, no one will question it."" Her hands reached up and down his back, dragging her fingers lightly against his skin, ""Just give in to your desire..."" She reached up to kiss him on the lips, ""Please..."" She murmured as she pulled his hips into her own."
7934,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:41:55",Bill525,"Groaning as he felt her fingers on his back.  As she pulled his hips into hers he groaned, ""God, dont move........... but I cant sleep with you Anna.""  His voice trailed as he felt her lips on his again."
7935,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:49:02",Jante,"""Yes you can, thats the great part in all of this..."" She paused as she took unhooked herself from his shoulders only to find his hands and wrap them around her, placing his hands on her ass before reaching back up around his neck, ""Just fuck me tonight and I promise I'll respect you and never ask you to sleep with me again... If you decide thats what you want to do."" She added with a sheepish grin."
7936,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:53:00",Bill525,"His hands feeling her firm ass, as he squeezes softly, sighing as his hips push into her, his bulge pressing against her.  ""God, listen Anna, you are tempting, you really are, but I cannot just sleep with you, we just met, and I am married.""  He says it, but he is almost trying to convince himself not to give in.  Her body is so much better then his wifes, and he cant believe how she wants to let him, a married man, take her."
7937,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 03:58:45",Jante,"""Bill... just forget it all, forget everything exists. It's just us right now..."" She moaned as she could feel his hardening cock against her hips, ""Please, fuck me... please..."" she practically begged."
7938,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:01:38",Bill525,"Hearing her beg, he felt himself struggling to keep control.  It had been a long time since someone begged him to fuck, he felt his hips pushing into her a bit, his cock pressing against her through his jeans, as he sighed, ""ahhhh god, I shouldnt forget it all, that wouldnt be right to do..........."""
7939,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:10:03",Jante,"""Whose to say whats right and wrong?"" She practically purred, she could feel him lightly moving his hips into hers before she smiled, ""We only live once, just give in... she leaned up, kissing him softly on the lips, ""Please, I need it, I want you to fuck me right here..."" She whispered against his lips before kissing him deeply again."
7940,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:12:41",Bill525,"His hand on her ass, pulling her into him, his hips continuing to move into her, grinding against her softly.  Feeling her lips on his, he starts to kiss back again, her lips so full and soft.  He groaned into her mouth, ""ahhhh Anna, god I have to go, she will be back soon...."""
7941,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:15:22",Jante,"""No you don't."" She whispered, ""Just stay for now... please."" She looked up at him, her eyes pleading him to stay, ""Just this once. Fuck me now, fuck me so hard I can't stand..."" She whispered."
7942,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:18:44",Bill525,"His hips still moving against her, her words and voice filling his mind with thoughts that do not involve his new bride.  He groans, ""ahhhh just once.......... no, I cant.""  He sighs, fighting with himself, as she starts to tempt him even more."
7943,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:21:20",Jante,"She smiles at him before pushing him backwards until he hits the wall. ""Just stay and give in..."" She says as she tugs his pants down, pulling his boxers with them. She grabs his cock again as she gets onto her knee's, wasting no time in sucking on the head as her other hand plays with his balls. ""Please just let me."" She whispers when she goes back for air before going back, her head bobbing up and down his shaft."
7944,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:27:36",Bill525,"He sighs as he hits the wall.  As she drops to her knees and pulls his jeans and boxers down he fights, ""Anna, no wait..........,"" but as he feels her mouth on the head of his cock, his head falls back against the wall.  ""ahhhh god,"" he sighs, hearing her plead to let her, ""God, let you what?""  He moans as she takes his cock back in her mouth, her head bobbing."
7945,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:33:58",Jante,"She grins as she's sucking him back, taking all of him into her mouth, feeling his cock hit the back of her throat. Pulling back for air, she jacks him off, letting the saliva become her lubricant. ""Fuck me please."" She whispered again as she looked back up before sucking on the head, her tongue brushing against the slit on the top of his cock."
7946,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:38:24",Bill525,"Her lips so full and soft, his cock loving the way they feel, he groans, feeling her taking him deep into her mouth, feeling the back of her throat.  He groans loud, never having his wife do that to him, he sighs, ""ahhhh fuck, I.......I...... cant fuck you,"" he groans, but her tongue moving back on the head of his cock makes his head fall back again, groaning, ""ugh god."""
7947,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:43:29",Jante,"Anna smiles up at him as she continues sucking on him, loving the taste of the pre-cum thats suddenly leaking into her mouth. Pulling back for air, she spreads her legs, her free hand rubbing herself above her panties, ""Please fuck me."" She murmured before she took him into her mouth again, her teeth ever so gently dragging against his shaft."
7948,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:47:44",Bill525,"The pleasure filling his body, as he feels her take him back into her mouth.  He groans as she sucks on his rock hard cock, his hand sliding down, onto the back of her head as he feels her teeth gently dragging against his shaft.  He starts to forget about his wife, his body consumed with the pleasure of her mouth and the desire to cum.  He wanted to cum for her perfect, soft lips."
7949,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 04:51:45",Jante,"As soon as Anna felt his hands dragging along her head, she smiles. She knew exactly where she had him. She groaned as she continued to suck on him before pulling back, ""You're cock is so big."" She says as she takes a breath before pulling his cock in between her breasts, pushing them together as she moves them back and forth along his shaft, ""Fuck my tits."" She says softly as she looks up at him, her tongue stuck out so it hits the head of his cock."
7950,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 05:00:07",Bill525,"His mind racing, feeling her tits around his cock.  He sighs loudly as he starts to thrust his hips into her tits, his mind racing.  His wife would never let him do this, and he has always had the desire, the want to do it.  His mind raced, thinking that if he hasnt cheated yet, his mind starting to work as he thinks, god maybe if we just mess around and not fuck, its not cheating.  He couldnt believe he was considering this, but he loved the feeling of her mouth and tits."
7951,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 05:04:00",Jante,"""Mmm, baby this feels so good, doesn't it?"" She moans before sticking her tongue back out to lick the top of his head. Letting go of her breasts, she leans back, sitting on the cold tiled floor as she lays back, her legs spread once again, ""Do you wanna taste this tight little pussy?"" She said through a moan, her one hands massaging her breasts."
7952,Neighbors (Bill525 & Jante),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126717.0,"20-12-2011, 05:09:24",Bill525,"His mind racing as he see's her lay back on the floor.  He drops to his knees, his hands sliding up her legs as he leans down, kissing her wet pussy softly.  His one hand sliding in, his finger rubbing her gently, before he leans in once again, and starts to slide his tongue along her."
7953,Snape's Little Lion~ (AithinTheElf & AstroFig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117697.0,"29-08-2011, 05:28:24",AithinTheElf,"Avery Snape always thought he'd be put in Slytherin...  He remembered the sorting hat yelling, ""Gryffindor!"", and everyone looking befuddled for a moment.  Everyone except the teachers.  His father, Severus Snape, had not been angry at all.  Perhaps a bit disappointed that his son would be put way up in the Gryffindor tower dorms instead of his own dungeons, but definitely not angry.<br/><br/>Few people knew who Avery's mother was.  If they had, his House placement may have made more sense.  The boy was small, delicate boned for his age, and very pale.  Though, even though he looked fragile, he was intelligent, wise, clever and brave.  Green eyes wasn't the only thing Lily had passed on to her son...<br/><br/>Avery knew his father was proud of him.  He was just about the only Gryffindor that Snape liked, except for some of his friends that he tolerated.  Severus loved his son dearly, and it was completely obvious that he favored him.  Sometimes it even angered the other students.  Why, Snape was never 'nice' to anyone, even if he was decent to Slytherins.  Little did they know, the relationship between Professor Snape and his son was a bit more intimate than anyone would have expected.  But really, Avery's father had been touching him like that for a while now, and he never hurt him; the boy let him do it as often as he liked.<br/><br/>It was strange to look upon Avery, for he seemed to be an exact replica of both his parent's; he had his Father's long black hair, pale complexion, thin build (excentuated by his youth), shy personality, and his mother's cute nose, green eyes, graceful hands, quiet wittiness and big heart.  He also happened to be a natural when it came to Potions."
7954,Snape's Little Lion~ (AithinTheElf & AstroFig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117697.0,"29-08-2011, 06:24:08",Astrofig,"Severus couldn't be prouder of his son. Watching him now, seeing him slowly grow into a willowy, attractive youth, he couldn't help drifting back to a rainy spring night some sixteen years ago...<br/><br/><em>The last thing he'd ever expected was that Lily would send for him, given the manner of their parting last they'd met. They'd both been off their heads on spiked pumpkin juice, and before he'd known what was what he was letting her lead him by the hand into an unused second-floor classroom. Their tryst had been hurried and awkward, but the end goal had been reached for both of them. <br/><br/>It had also proved, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that they were absolutely wrong for each other. <br/><br/>So Severus hadn't had the least idea why Lily suddenly so urgently wanted to see him that night, especially as she'd spent last term away visiting Beauxbatons as if to put as much distance as possible between her and himself, thoroughly crushing out the spark of hope he had cherished that perhaps it could all still work out between them. <br/>She had turned up looking pale and afraid, with a small bundle in her arms. Severus had stared dumbly without comprehension, until Lily had held the thing out to him saying softly, 'he's yours.' Realization had struck him deep to the bone, and numbly he'd made a cradle of his arms for the little one. His warm weight had been duly passed over, and the fold of blanket fell away from the infant's face--revealing an uneven thatch of glossy black hair and big solemn green eyes which stared up at Severus with a familiar, wise curiousity. The babe had reached up to him then, a tiny fat hand questing towards his pale face, and right then and there Severus had fallen in love with him. He had only half-heard Lily going on about how she couldn't have a baby now, what would James think, and she was due to start working after Hogwarts but with him she couldn't--<br/><br/>'Avery,' he'd interrupted hoarsely, 'his name is Avery. Avery Snape.'<br/><br/>She'd been so relieved that he would not merely aknowledge the child, but care for it too, that she'd kissed both of them before walking out of their lives forever. Severus had rocked his son, vowing silently that he was going to be a far better father than the one he'd had. He was in his last year at Hogwarts; he could make this work dammit!<br/><br/>And he had. Severus was already known for being a loner by then, so no one much questioned his near-total withdrawl from the school's social circle. If he was not in class--usually with a napping Avery concealed in the folds of his robes--he was in the library studying harder than ever, or walking Avery around and around his room. He liked to hold the baby in one arm, his little finger offered to suck on as his palm cradled the little one's head and read from a text with the other, studying myriad potions recipes for things that would benefit Avery. Draughts to ease colicky tummies, decoctions that soothed teething pain, potions that replaced a lost mother's milk, salves to promote restful, peaceful sleep and good growth and a healthy body and mind. This was how he got the child to sleep--the pacing around and around and around and the rhythmic drone of his voice as he read, served as a lullaby and before long Avery would be out like a light. <br/><br/>He'd managed to keep this up and thereby graduate from Hogwarts--he'd brought Avery home with him after, to take a gap year andintroduce the boy to his grandmother. Avery had lived in Severus' room, as Severus learned to change cloth diapers and how to teach things to a child--and how to love said child, with parts of his heart he'd long assumed with withered away and dead. Avery, for his part, became a healthy little boy, if rather a shy one, in the cast of his father. He preferred Seveus' company, and indeed liked to be everywhere with him if possible. This even extended to climbing in bed with him to snuggle up against the warm side and burrow into the long locks that were so like his own. Severus found it surprisingly easy to be affectionate to him, shockingly so--he'd never been outwardly demonstrative, but something in the boy's gentle delicate nature made it near impossible to resist kissing, hugging and cuddling with him. <br/><br/>The job offer at Hogwarts had come just weeks ahead of Avery's letter. a most fortunate coincidence; Severus had been privately dreading sending the boy alone into the place where he'd been so tormented for some of the worst years of his life. At least this way he could be near him, watching over and protecting him. Teaching him to defend himself, stepping in, if need be. It helped that students feared him; who would dare to bully his son, knowing he was ever watching and listening in?<br/><br/>Another snag had come around the time Avery began to develop as a young man--he went from sweet, darling little child to graceful, lovely youth. Severus, oddly, found himself more and more drawn to the boy, wondering darkly--and with a kind of jealousy that disturbed him greatly--if Avery had been seeing anyone. as it had seemed obvious he was, or would soon be, severus had ever-so-gently begun to iniate him into the world of sex. Nothing intense--just kissing, gentle touches, how to say 'NO!' when he meant it, that sort of thing. He didn't plan to go beyond that until Avery came to him and asked; he wanted to be sure the boy was utterly ready before moving on the the next steps....</em><br/><br/>He glanced up from the papers he was grading to just watch his beautiful boy. Love and a rare, wonderful warmth shone in those dark eyes.<br/><br/>""You make me so proud..."""
7955,Snape's Little Lion~ (AithinTheElf & AstroFig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117697.0,"29-08-2011, 07:54:53",AithinTheElf,"Avery looked up at the man before him, smiling gently and feeling a blush tinge his face.  ""Oh, thank you Father."" A feeling of warmth spread through the boy; he needed that.  He'd just been dealing with another bout of bullying today, something that always seemed to come from a certain group of Slytherins, and two older Gryffindors..<br/>""I've finished."" Avery spoke, picking up the paper he'd been staying in at break to finish.  He went to his father's desk and placed it in the pile.  A nameless expression crossed his face, and he lingered for a moment.  ""You know...I miss you a lot...way up there in Gryffindor tower.""<br/><br/>The boy pulled up a chair beside his father as he worked.  He enjoyed being in his private office and sharing casual moments together, it was so relaxing.  It was nice to have someone so close at Hogwarts.  ""But I suppose Christmas break is on it's way soon.  We'll be able to spend more time working on that Potion we were thinking up last break.""  Avery chuckled and placed a pale, willowy hand on his father's forearm.  The boy had a beautiful smile, even if it was a shy one.<br/>"
7956,Snape's Little Lion~ (AithinTheElf & AstroFig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117697.0,"04-09-2011, 06:47:12",Astrofig,"Gods above, the boy was beautiful. Sinfully so.<em>Innocently</em>so, Severus had to remind himself with growing alarm; it simply wasn't proper to want to fuck one's offspring, no matter how lovely and legal-aged and affectionate they were!<br/><br/>Yet something in Avery's eyes seemed sad--Severus feared that perhaps his son was being tormented in much the same way he himself had been. Worse so, even, given that Avery was his son and therefore obviously a favorite amongst his pupils. He had to find out--but Avery didn't seem to want to talk abou tit, instead offering out his paper for Severus' perusal. A slow smile spread across the Potions master's face as he read what his boy had written--Avery had his mother's quick ready mind, and his father's knack for knowing what went with what to produce which effect. He beamed up at the boy as Avery came to perch beside him.<br/><br/>""My brilliant boy,"" he murmured, leaning in to kiss that pale hand as his son reached out to him. A pause, and then he nodded.<br/><br/>""I've missed you too, darling. Do you remember....""<br/><br/>He trailed off, setting down his quil to stroke a hand through that wild thatch of black tresses that was leaning into him.<br/><br/>""Remember how we always used to sleep together? You used to say it made you feel safe, curling up with me. If that's still true, then...well, everyone else is gone for break; no one would know if you came down to join me.""<br/><br/>Severus could scarce believe his own words, or that he'd dare to make so bold. He could only excuse himself with the idea that he would do absolutely anything to make his little boy happy. Anything at all, ever.<br/><br/>""Ah yes, our little project. Any new ideas on that front, lad?""<br/>"
7957,Snape's Little Lion~ (AithinTheElf & AstroFig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117697.0,"04-09-2011, 09:17:59",AithinTheElf,"Avery smiled when his father kissed his soft hand, feeling a tickle crawl up his spine.  For some reason, he had always loved the feel of Severus' lips on his tender skin.  They were surprisingly warm, though his pale complexion might have said otherwise.  He craved the feel of of them whenever his father was away on business.  Even sometimes, when he was a little boy, it would get to be too much...he couldn't stop thinking about it...he would have to go and lock himself in the bathroom and-<br/><br/>The young wizard eyes opened a bit wider at his father's words.  A warm feeling spread through his stomach.  It had been so long since they had shared a moment like that.<br/><br/>""Of course I remember...I would be delighted, Father."" Avery smiled, leaning his head forward against the man to nuzzle against the ring of pale flesh that showed above his high color.  ""I feel like I can barely see you in this outfit.""<br/><br/>The boy snuggled closer to him, letting his fingers entwine in Severus', rubbing gently...  ""You know I don't get any good ideas without you around.  But, I suppose my best idea now is to take you up on your offer."" Avery nodded, leaning up to kiss his father tenderly on his...cheek?  No...the corner of his mouth...?  It was sweet, innocent, teasing...but only slightly.  The scent of cool, crisp shaving cologne met his nose...barely there, and so comforting.  Avery tucked a black lock behind his father's ear with a gossamer touch, blinking his dark eyelashes slowely in anticipation."
7958,Snape's Little Lion~ (AithinTheElf & AstroFig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117697.0,"20-12-2011, 22:33:00",Astrofig,"The gentle blush that crept over the boy's cheekbones was...well, Severus had to admit it, delightful. It lent a a certain livelyness to his son's natural ivory complexion that made the already beautiful boy seem positively angelic.<br/><br/><br/><em>How in the world did I manage...ah, he takes after his mother. </em><br/><br/><br/>Severus always told himself this when struck anew by Avery's loveliness. Lily had been the great beauty of her year, and Severus the dark and dangerous Beast whose very otherness had temporarily bewitched her. He returned the boy's smile in kind, though his eyes slipped shut with a sigh as Avery nuzzled into his neck--that area had always been rather sensitive for reasons he wasn't quite sure of.<br/><br/>""You want to look at your old man? What for, ah?""<br/><br/>The words had a teasing lilt to them--as if to say 'come now, I'm the Head of Slytherin House, resident creepy slimeball; people do there best to look<em>away</em>from me, not<em>at</em>me! Surely there's someone more worthy of your attention...'<br/><br/>Though he did close his hand around the boy's, enjoying the soft little fingers rubbing on his larger, calloused ones.<br/><br/>""I would like that. I would like that very much,"" he replied with a soft little smile as Avery admitted he was inclined to take him up on his offer. The kiss took him by surprise, though much to his own shock he didn't turn away. His eyes shut for that instant their lips met, all the tension and hurt and anger slackening away from his face and making him, just for a moment, look far younger than he was. The gentle brush of a dark lock behind his ear sealed it for him--when Severus opened his eyes again something hot and deep and secret shone out. Reaching over very gently he tilted Avery's face up to meet his gaze, then kissed him lovingly, gentleness holding back a long-denied hunger."
7959,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"15-12-2011, 06:12:20",AithinTheElf,"For three days now, the Fellowship of the Ring had travelled across miles of hills and forests that lead away from Rivendell.  All nine of them trudged forward as best they could, knowing that with each step, they came closer and closer to a dangerous, yet inevitable future.  Legolas Greenleaf was among them, a young blonde elf of Mirkwood, a prince and son of Lord Thranduil.  The elf may have appeared to be in his late teens (and acted like it), but he was in fact many years older; it took much longer for elven folk to age, for their life stages were drawn out over many, many decades.<br/>Legolas had already earned the names ""the elf"" and ""pointy-eared princeling"" from Gimli, a stubborn and defensive dwarf.  Young Legolas had never much cared for dwarves or men, but there was in fact one man that had never brought about those same wary feelings: the royal descendant Aragorn...a tall, dark haired ranger with a piercing gaze and a suprisingly gentle voice.  Aragorn had been only 18 when the two had met for the first time.  He was handsome, serene, and even natured in almost every situation.  Of course, he was raised by elves, which would greatly lessen any being's temper.<br/><br/>""Water!""<br/><br/>Legolas was awoken from his rythmic, trance-like marching (which can happen after hours of walking) and found that they had come upon a fast moving stream.<br/><br/>""Water!"" Merry chimed again, running up to soak his feet in the clear rivulets.<br/>""Well then, let us rest for now."" Gandalf sighed tiredly.  Legolas literally sat down on the spot, crossing his slender legs and taking a deep breath.  His aching muscles began to relax slowely.  He would have made an effort to converse with the others, but Legolas was a quiet elfling, and a bit shy at times, though he denied that.  For now he merely rested, letting his silken hair free of its braid and taking in the sweet smell of autumn earth."
7960,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"16-12-2011, 05:37:07",Nimmy,"Although long used to travel and life in the wilds, Aragorn found himself fatigued after only three days of travel with the Fellowship of the Ring. The time in Rivendell, while restful, had not been enough to drive the weariness from him. The closeness of the Ring had been wearing on him, as had the weight of the entire journey. Another concern, less dire in nature, was that of his betrothal to Arwen, daughter of Elrond, and Elrond's ultimatum that he assume his birthright before he would be allowed to wed Arwen. The endeavor for her hand had been long, and although he had far more patience than most other Men, things had been going on for far too long for even his patience.<br/><br/>A light amongst Aragorn's difficulties was the presence of an old friend and respected companion - Legolas Greenleaf was among the Nine Walkers. The Man had been quite young, still in his teens, when he had first become acquainted with the elf-prince, and although he had had little chance to grow extremely close with the elf, young by his people's standards, he was pleased to have him as a member of the Fellowship. The Elf was an excellent warrior, and considering the nature of their quest, they needed warriors among their number to ensure success.<br/><br/>He would admit, however, his pleasure at having the elf-prince along with them wasn't entirely due to his prowess with a bow. The elf's companionship was welcome... and Aragorn had long been attracted to the elf, so his presence was otherwise pleasant.<br/><br/>Upon Gandalf's suggestion that they rest, Aragorn set his pack down, although he kept Anduril at his side. The rest was likely to be short, but it was a good opportunity to attempt to find an easier path for the Hobbits. Hardy as they were, it was easy to see that the tough terrain was wearing on the Hobbits more than it was on the rest of them, not to say that the rest of the Fellowship wasn't suffering.<br/><br/>""Legolas,"" he said, turning to the seated elf. ""If you are not too weary, would you accompany me to scout ahead?"""
7961,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"16-12-2011, 06:38:09",AithinTheElf,"Legolas pulled out his leather canteen and let the last bit of water swish over his tongue.  He quickly wiped his mouth on his sleeve childishly, a very unprincely habit that drove his father mad, then glanced up at the sound of his name.<br/>""I'll fill it, you go."" came a second voice, deeper and to the right.  Boromir, the other man in the group, smiled and took the canteen from the elf. The princeling nodded in thanks, though a strange suspicion tinged his pale face; Boromir was a good soul, but did not always see the danger in otherwordly things such as the Ring.<br/>""Of course I shall."" Legolas called out in reply, leaping up on his feet and bounding lightly over to Aragorn.  He might have seemed fragile or deer-like, but the elf was very much aware of how he came across physically, and was therefore highly skilled with a bow and capable of holding his own.  Of course, it was Gimli's favorite pastime to make comments on how the Prince brushed and rebraided his hair twice a day.  Legolas touched Aragorn's shoulder in a courteous elfish greeting, following the man forward through the low grasses.<br/>""You're certainly holding up well.  I imagine was difficult for you to leave Rivendell so soon...  It must have been a lovely visit.  I myself will miss it dearly, as well as my own home.""<br/><br/>Legolas' musical voice lowered a bit, and his pointed ears almost seemed to droop.  He really was going to miss Mirkwood, his people, his intimidating yet gentle father...<br/>""I'm thankful to have a friend travelling by my side.""<br/>A small smile touched his rosey lips, and his glimmering blue eyes blinked for a moment in way that seemed almost bashful.  Although it may have seemed shameful for a male to admit feeling safe and comforted in the presence of another male, Legolas had no problem coming to Aragorn for advice or even sharing a blanket on a chilly night."
7962,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"16-12-2011, 21:49:40",Nimmy,"Aragorn glanced over as Boromir offered to fill Legolas' canteen, still somewhat suspicious of the Man of Gondor. While he couldn't deny that the Gondorian was a good soldier, he was proud and the Ranger was afraid that would make him succeptible to the Ring's call. Aragorn could hear it, frequently, but seeing as it had doomed his ancestor Isildur, he wasn't going to make the same mistakes, and was ignoring the call as best he could. He wasn't sure if Boromir could do the same.<br/><br/>The Ranger allowed himself a slight smile as Legolas sprang to his feet to join him. He envied the other being's energy and cheerfulness, but was well aware that elf could focus when it was needed. Also, as an elf, he was more attentive to signs that even Aragorn might miss on scouting, so it was beneficial to bring him along, and Aragorn was glad the elf had agreed to accompany him. Not only would it allow them to find a smoother path, it would provide the Man the opportunity to talk to his friend.<br/><br/>""It was pleasant to have some time in Rivendell, yes,"" Aragorn replied as he and Legolas started out. ""But it was far too short, and it could have been more restful."" He was sure that as perceptive as Legolas was, he had felt the call of the Ring while they were in Rivendell. Although weakened, it was still there, and it was still distracting. He smiled at the elf a moment later, trying to allay any worries that he may have caused. ""It certainly is nice to have a friend along on such a journey. I would be more pleased if this could be under somewhat different circumstances.""<br/><br/>He paused and began to look around for an easy path. ""How are your people, Legolas?"" he asked quietly as they walked. ""My last visit wasn't under particularly good terms, but I hope to find things doing fairly well, all things considered."" It was no secret that Mirkwood was a dangerous place, but despite the danger, the Woodelves were well suited to the area and had been doing well to keep the danger at bay so far."
7963,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"17-12-2011, 07:20:09",AithinTheElf,"Legolas listened quietly, his light elven boots brushing smoothly through the grass like a fish through water.  It was very true that while the Rivendell visit was somewhat peaceful, there was a general unrest about everyone that could be explained only by the presence of the One Ring.  ""Mm..."" the blonde elf sighed, pausing before he answered the question.  ""The current state of things has unsettled everyone.  My father was nervous about sending me to Rivendell, but I believe that he has come to trust me, even in my young age.  Although our borders are well protected, the orcs to the West would once again pose a great threat if this evil were to strengthen.  I am fortunate to have such an opportunity as to help destroy this foul relic.""<br/><br/>""Ah, a fine road!"" Legolas smiled as they came to a direct path leading up the long side of the hill.  Rocks and boulders were beginning to replace the green foliage.  ""We climb higher and higher in altitude everyday.  It is true that my elven eyes can see far and wide, but I am so unfamiliar with this area.  If it weren't for you, we might be going in circles all day.  You seem to have been everywhere."" Legolas smiled admiringly at the handsome ranger, his eyes bright.  Men were not beautiful to Legolas, but Aragorn was.  There was something unique about him...  Even when he was dirty and dusty from travel, he was beautiful; the faint scar above his lip, his long tendrils of rich brown hair, his soothing voice..."
7964,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"17-12-2011, 18:39:30",Nimmy,"Aragorn made a sound of agreement as Legolas mentioned that should Sauron's power grow more than it already had, even the elves of Mirkwood, protected as they were, would face some difficulties remaining so. They had spiders enough to deal with, but should the Dark Lord's power grow further, it was likely he would attempt to retake Dol Guldur, posing a serious threat to much of the region, and even standing in a position to threaten Rivendell itself. ""I am sure your father wishes circumstances were different, but I am also sure that his faith in you is not unfounded."" He had heard much in praise of the elf-prince from others, after all, and he had no doubts in the elf's abilities as a result. His father apparently didn't either.<br/><br/>""Yes, much better than what we have been traveling along,"" Aragorn agreed as they came across a path. It was more out in the open than he liked, but there were enough rocky outcroppings that he could see with his limited vision that there was some cover provided. If they remained on alert, they were less likely to run into too many problems, but time would tell. ""Hm?"" he said when Legolas commented on the extent of his traveling. Aragorn offered a hint of a smile in response. ""I suppose,"" he said with a shrug. ""I wish that my traveling often took place under better circumstances, but having some knowledge of the land is a benefit..."" He may have been imagining it, but was Legolas trying to flirt with him a little...?"
7965,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"18-12-2011, 03:33:35",AithinTheElf,"Legolas smiled shyly at the compliment, pushing a golden lock behind his delicately pointed ear.  It lifted his spirits to hear that someone was confident in him, especially one so...desirable.  Aragorn took his own compliment humbly, but Legolas was not to be swayed.<br/>""It is no secret that this man ""Strider"" is indeed a lord of the wild.  They say that you can survive almost anything...and I believe it.""<br/><br/>The elf smiled mischeviously, letting his eyes wander over the worn leather shoulders of Aragorn's tunic.  ""I fear that that Boromir character has gravely underestimated you.  If there ever was a ""mere"" ranger with the hands of a warrior and the face of a King, it is you.""<br/>Legolas let his thin fingers touch a wave of Aragorn's hair in an act of innocent curiosity.  He then turned away before his blushing cheeks could show and ran ahead, leaping to and fro with the energy of a child and coming to perch on a large rock.  Blonde wisps swayed at his soft face, tickling the pink, flirty smile that caught the sunlight.<br/>""Although I do not know this terrain, I shall take pleasure in exploring it!""<br/><br/>Indeed, the young Prince was aware that his flirty intentions were most likely showing through, but what could it hurt?  It rather excited him to give such compliments to one so handsome and mysterious.  Legolas was sure that the man had his personal interests far from anything the elfling could reach, so what did it matter?"
7966,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"18-12-2011, 22:48:12",Nimmy,"""What they say is based on what I have survived, so I wouldn't put too much stock in it,"" Aragorn said with a shrug as Legolas continued complimenting him based on the rumors of his abilities. While he was aware that he had survived things that other Men would not have been able to do so, he wasn't one to brag about it. He attributed his abilitity to survive so much partially to his training, partially due to his very dilute Elvish blood - nothing to brag about, really.<br/><br/>""Gondor has been in the hands of the Stewards for a very long time,"" Aragorn replied to the elf's comment on Boromir and the way he had behaved in Rivendell. ""Discovering that Gondor's king is a scruffy-looking fellow like myself and is coming to claim the throne after not having worked for it, in his eyes, is not news that most people would be happy hearing."" He watched as the elf dashed ahead, touching the lock of hair that the elf's fingers had been exploring when the blond's back was turned.<br/><br/>While it was possible he was reading too much into the touches, it certainly seemed like the elf was flirting with him. Aragorn was somehow pleased at the realization.<br/><br/>""We will explore a little more ahead,"" he called back to the elf. ""We shouldn't stray too far from the others."" He had no doubt in the abilities of Gimli and Boromir in protecting the hobbits, and he had seen Gandalf's prowess with Glamdring, but it was best to stay close enough to the Fellowship to provide assistance if it was needed."
7967,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"19-12-2011, 02:33:23",AithinTheElf,"""Well, you may not come with shining armor or a kingly shield, but I believe that your wisdom is far greater than any other man's."" Legolas smiled, standing up and stretching his long legs and arms.  Aragorn did not seem like a king, but that was why he would make such a fine one.  Men who greatly desired that power never did meet good ends.<br/>""I would gladly trade in my position at Mirkwood.  My father says I am sometimes immature, but maybe I'm just not cut out for all he gives me.  I do not wish for council and for decision making, representation of all of my people...perhaps I still need to grow up a bit.""<br/><br/>The princeling sighed and jumped down from the rock.  He took a few steps forward and placed a willowy hand on Aragorn's shoulder.  ""No matter, I suppose we are never quite given all what we wish for.""  Legolas smiled good naturedly.  Another thought crossed his mind then, perhaps something about retracing their small path back to the group, but the words never formed...<br/><br/>A strange look crossed his pointed face, and his sharp eyes became fixed past Aragorn's left ear and far into the clouds.  ""Something...in the distance."" the elf whispered, watching as a dark, cloud-like form drew closer; it seemed to all be made of small black speckles...<br/><br/>""Aragorn!"" was all that escaped the elf before he took off in the direction of the hobbits, golden hair flickering through the trees.  ""Hide!"" he cried out in high pitched alarm. ""Everyone hide!""  Legolas did not need to explain the nature of the cloud, for everyone except perhaps the hobbits were aware of these spies Saurumon."
7968,~Of Elves and Men~ (AithinTheElf &Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126887.0,"21-12-2011, 02:32:30",Nimmy,"""As wise as I may be, there is still more for me to learn,"" Aragorn said, waving the compliment off. He had never been particularly comfortable with accepting praise such as this, particularly from someone who had likely seen far more than he had. Legolas was young by his peoples' standards, but not by Aragorns - the elf was easily centuries older than he was. He knew that Gondor's throne was his birthright, but that didn't mean that he should act haughty about it. When and if he assumed the throne, he wanted to be a fair ruler. It would be best for everyone, truly.<br/><br/>""You are a prince,"" Aragorn said, trying to be diplomatic. ""It is understandable that your father would expect much from you, although I think it may be true of all sons that they often do not wish to do what their fathers wish they would."" He smiled slightly at the elf, then turned his attention back to the trail they had picked. He had gone through a fairly rebellious phase with Elrond when he was much younger, when he had wanted to do things his own way regardless of what his ""father"" had wanted him to do.<br/><br/>When the elf paused and looked past his ear, Aragorn found himself turning to follow Legolas' gaze. He frowned as he noticed the odd movement in the sky. That was not a cloud... Legolas's actions a moment later confirmed that as the elf took off for the others. The Ranger quickly followed. Crebain were not anything to play around with, especially considering the nature of their quest. He quickly slid into a hiding place with Frodo.<br/><br/>Saruman was watching their road... they might have to reconsider their path."
7969,Wolverine x Rouge (Trickster132 and Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127337.0,"21-12-2011, 03:40:25",Trickster132,"Logan (AKA Wolverine) is in the mood for picking up his fellow female members. Like a beast, he see his next target, Anna Marie (A.K.A Rouge). Logan calmly walks towards Rouge and said ""Hey, tiring day from fighting Magneto and the future Biggest Loser contestant, Blob?"""
7970,Wolverine x Rouge (Trickster132 and Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127337.0,"21-12-2011, 03:48:51",Astrofig,"Rogue glanced up from her movie to roll her eyes at him.<br/><br/>""Ah didn't know you even watched t.v, Logan.""<br/><br/>She had to admit he was attractive, in an extremely rugged, masculine sort of way. Once or twice she'd caught herself imagining sex with him, but she'd never have admitted so to his face. That seemed like a first-class ticket to claw city!"
7971,Wolverine x Rouge (Trickster132 and Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127337.0,"21-12-2011, 04:00:52",Trickster132,"""Very funny, Rouge, what movie are you watching"" Logan said"
7972,Wolverine x Rouge (Trickster132 and Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127337.0,"21-12-2011, 04:10:52",Astrofig,"Speaking of claws, how was that steel knife just not cut in pieces on his claws? Those things were adamantium, weren't they? That stuff could cut diamonds, Doc McCoy had said!<br/><br/>""<em>Cannibal Holocaust</em>! Lotsa blood, ya wanna watch?"""
7973,Wolverine x Rouge (Trickster132 and Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127337.0,"21-12-2011, 04:15:47",Trickster132,"Sorry it has been awhile since I read X-men, i'll edit the post, thanks for the heads-up<br/><br/>""Cannibal Holocaust, eh?, heh, I got a better movie in mind"" Logan said with a quick smirk. He ejected the movie out of the DVD player and put an film that he had bought a week ago"
7974,Wolverine x Rouge (Trickster132 and Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127337.0,"21-12-2011, 05:41:03",Trickster132,"Suddenly, he played the film and the TV showed a porn film with nonstop sex. Logan said ""Heh, from day one, I knew you wanted to have sex with me, I could tell the signs by hearing loud moaning from your room. Does it turn you on watching other people have sex?"""
7975,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"01-12-2011, 23:20:24",Iselia Sulolia,"It had been a few weeks since Dax had moved in, and for the most part things were uneventful. It had been slow progress of getting to know him since she had been swamped with finals, projects and some extracurricular activities when he first started living with her but he was clean, kept up well enough after himself and his own messes so Delia had no objections about her roommate thus far. She had happened to notice he was often alone in the house, she couldn't remember him bringing anyone by on any occasion. Perhaps he just kept to himself? Then again, he had mentioned that he had recently broken up with his long time partner ""Tony"", it was probably wiser that he take some time and not jump into the rebound relationship.<br/><br/>That would all change now though, with finals over and a summer break at hand she intended to spend a little time making friends with her new roomie. So there she sat, her slim figure half sprawled on the couch in her favorite bikini top and cutoff shorts with her fiery red hair smoothed and pulled back into two short pigtails to keep it out of her face. After a waxing the day before and a pedicure that afternoon she felt relaxed and gorgeous. She thumbed through her book as she mused at the fact that the better looking men were typically the gay ones and Dax himself seemed to be no exception, it was almost a disappointment. The sunlight flooded the room and the idea crossed her mind to strip and sunbathe inside - fuck going out on the roof, it was way too hot out and the pool was overcrowded, at least here she had airconditioning. Her hand was resting on the front of her shorts as she debated on the notion when she heard footsteps approaching and arched her back to peek around the couch."
7976,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"04-12-2011, 04:39:20",makizushi,"While it was easy to get over his ex-girlfriend after a few weeks, he still thought about her from time to time. Dax found himself lonely and not looking forward to the summer. He thought about getting a job, something that would require him to work a lot so he could just rack up money. Today was no different than the rest of the time. He entertained himself and stayed busy in his room.<br/><br/>Dax first walked into the kitchen. After some time, they figured out how to live together quite well. The fridge was packed with things that they individually bought and they shared meals sometimes but not always. Dax picked up a beer from the fridge and walked into the living room to see what Delia was up to. He noticed once again she was wearing hardly any clothes. It was like she just did not care, or she thought he was gay or something. He got that vibe, and never really said anything about it. He looked, but he did not let his eyes linger. He decided that he might as well let her continue dressing how she wanted to around him. He wouldn't complain."
7977,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"05-12-2011, 20:46:10",Iselia Sulolia,"Delia would get a glimpse of him as he headed to the fridge as she kept her back arched as she stretched out on the length of the couch, her toes curling as she settled back down in a comfy position, her legs slightly splayed apart. She'd set her book aside as he walked into the living room and smiled at him when he came into view, ""Hey there stranger, been a while since I've seen you around. How are things?"" She left her other hand where it had been, resting at the front of her cutoffs with her fingers almost between her thighs as her thumb brushed the top button absentmindedly. ""Was wondering if you had plans tonight for cooking in or going out.""<br/><br/>Her eyes ran over him briefly and caught his seemingly indifferent glance as he looked at her, had she not assumed his same sex tenancies her pride would have stung from his lack of interest. She wan't typically arrogant about her appearance but she often caught the eyes of men and so she was confident in her looks and body alike. Even so, looking down at her own sun-kissed skin,  she wondering if perhaps she had been too long in the sun in this same top and tan lines might set in. Delia hooked a finger on the fabric and pulled it aside some, though it was far enough that a glimpse of pink from her areola to be seen, her real focus was on whether her skin did indeed have any unsightly contrast in its tone."
7978,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"05-12-2011, 21:28:02",makizushi,"Her body was worth looking at, and he did look every chance he got. Dax found himself never letting his eyes linger, but he always looked. Sometimes he would make a quick comment on how she looked. He was honest with her, telling her at times she looked like a princess. Other times he scolded her for dressing slutty. At least today it seemed they would just be lazy around the house. Dax coukd not let her go out of the apartment looking like that.<br/><br/>""Hey"", he replied back in a lame voice. He'd almost convinced himself that he was depressed after his girlfriend cheated on him. At least he had a hot roommate to look at. ""I've been bored lately. Toni and I always had so much fun... Now I feel kinda lame. I think I am just going to stay in and watch a pay-per-view movie. Oh! We should order pizza and have a movie night!"" The thought of watching girly movies did not excite him, but the prospect of cuddling with her and watching movies sounded enjoyable.<br/><br/>Dax walked in, unphased by her state of dress. He sat down on the love seat beside the couch she was lying on. Dax picked up one of her magazines, sifting through the pages and looking at the models. He glanced up to see her exposed breasts. He gasped in surprise, quickly saying, ""Girl, you are gonna have bad tan lines..."" He smirked as he teased her. He already decided he would live the life of a ""gay guy"" so that he could enjoy the eye candy before him."
7979,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"05-12-2011, 22:53:45",Iselia Sulolia,"""Well, not sure if your interested but I've got some free time in the next couple of weeks, I'd be happy to keep you company for a while."" Delia hadn't wanted to pressure him into feeling like they<em> had</em>to spend time together since they lived together but since he seemed bored, she felt it made the offer more casual. It made the notion all the more easy when he suggested the idea of a movie night and she was certainly open to the idea. ""Wish the idea had crossed my mind first... that new scary movie just got released, didn't it?"" She smirked as she tilted her head to one side, ""Can we order out for some chinese instead though? I'm all about those dumplings they have!"" She let her eyes roll back before closing them as she licked her lips at the idea, her actions obviously an over exaggeration, but she was just having fun.<br/><br/>When Dax gasped and mentioned the lines Delia sighed in disappointment. ""Ugh, I know! The hell with it"" And with that she'd reach behind her and untie the top, take it off and set it on top of her book. ""Just don't complain when you have to answer the door when the food is delivered."" She'd slide back a bit on the couch, her bare C cup breasts bouncing slightly as she sat up to free up some room for him if he cared to join her instead of sitting on the love seat. Picking up the remote she would start flipping through the channels to see what might be available for viewing, unsure if he had something specific in mind to watch when he made the suggestion."
7980,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"05-12-2011, 23:27:32",makizushi,"Dax was glad that this girl had given him a place to stay, that happened to come with a very reasonable price. On top of that, seeing the woman in a bathing suit most of the day seemed just fine by him. He smiled again, hidden by the magazine as he sat and read an article about women's bras. While he read, he felt strange. This whole situation was a bit out of control. But by now she was comfortable around him enough to wear next to nothing. He perked up when she mentioned Chinese food. Pizza was nice, but Chinese was great. He gasped again and nodded his head happily, agreeing that Chinese would be better.<br/><br/>Her actions did not go unnoticed, and he peaked often at her while he tried hard to remain focused on the article. There was a picture of a pretty woman on the page too, in just a bra and panties, but that did nothing to capture his attention like Delia's bare breasts just feet away from him. ""I'm not complaining..."" He shuffled lower in his seat, crossing his leg and hiding his growing hard on. He looked at the magazine, finishing the article and then he set it down to look up at the tv. ""What do you want to watch?"" He glanced over at her and asked, ""Should we order now.. or later?"" His eyes focused on her breasts for some time and then he turned back to the television finally."
7981,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"06-12-2011, 00:23:23",Iselia Sulolia,"Delia reached for her phone that lay next to her book on the end table and began to dial. ""No time like the present, is there anything specific you want?"" She hung up after placing the order for delivery, she'd  toss the remote to Dax and tell him to pick something. Truth be told she didn't really care what was watched, she was just looking forward to some company. With her previously busy days she was enjoying the spur of the moment plans, it seemed ages since she had spend any time really socializing outside of study groups or with project partners...let alone have a date or get some play.<br/><br/>While Delia's actions didn't go unnoticed by Dax, his actions certainly went unnoticed by her. She did notice he crossed his legs, but thought nothing of it and while he silently ogled her, she was simply oblivious, not expecting such actions from him. ""You know, it's almost enough to make me jealous...you guys get to go topless whenever, wherever! But for a girl to do it is practically obscene. Hardly fair at all!"" She ran a hand over her bare breasts as she mused at the notion. The air conditioner in the house had kicked on and her nipples began to harden under the cool air licking at her skin."
7982,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"06-12-2011, 01:13:07",makizushi,"""Sesame chicken, please."" He managed to finish the article in the magazine. Once he was finished, Dax set down the magazine and he looked over at Delia. While she focused on the television screen and her phone, not paying attention to him, Dax took advantage as he nearly drooled while staring at her tits. It had been too long since he'd gotten laid, and it was taking a toll on him. But he had a good thing going so he turned to the tv and stopped staring at her.<br/><br/>""I think I'm jealous of you... All you've gotta do is flash your tits and guys stop what they're doing to look. It'd be nice to have that king of power."" Dax glanced over again to see her running and hand down her chest. He sighed softly, wanting to paw at her breasts that very instant. His hard on had shrunk a bit as his mind was distracted by Chinese food and the show on the screen."
7983,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"06-12-2011, 21:31:29",Iselia Sulolia,"Delia rested her head on her own shoulder, looking over at Dax as she continued her idle stroking and gave a teasing moan. Her skin was soft and it was a pleasant feeling, he didn't seem bothered by it so she continued. ""I wouldn't think every guy..."" She'd give a playful wink, ""But if that means you're willing to nab me a beer from the fridge I'd appreciate the gesture!""  The idea that she might actually be able to toy around with him didn't seem like a reality, but damn did it feel nice to tease a little even if it wasn't going anywhere. She ran her thumb around her nipple enjoying the sensation a bit too much before dropping her hand down to her thigh.<br/><br/>""Jealous? Pff, I'm sure you've done your share of enticing and the like...what do you show off to get power over people?"" Delia gave a sly look over to him as she spoke, with that body it really was a disappointment that she couldn't just have some impromptu 'fun' with him, just to work out frustration. She was beginning to get curious though, what was he packing in those pants? She thought she might have seen a bit of a bulge at his crotch as she averted her eyes...it couldn't be...maybe it was the lighting or something. Turning a gay man straight wasn't something she'd try at."
7984,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"07-12-2011, 22:51:03",makizushi,"""Ha, even gay guys know how much power a woman with beautiful boobs has"", Dax rolled his eyes and smirked. He was happy to have someone to talk to after leaving Toni. It did not help him at all that the woman he was talking to was stroking her breasts. Daring to push the limits, Dax stared at her as her hands played with her body. To hold himself back from getting another boner, he tried his best to focus on the thought of how ridiculous this was. It proved to help him greatly until she pinched her nipple and then he watch her hand move down to between her legs.<br/><br/>He was so thankful for the opportunity to escape her gaze when he went to get them beer. Glad to see there was an untouched twelve pack of beer bottles in the fridge, he grabbed two and then he heard her question. He blushed when he returned, coming close to her to give her the bottle. ""I'm not telling you!"" He laughed, embarrassed. Dax remembered that not once, but twice some guy had admired and then said something about his package in the gym showers. It was so odd to him. Ever since he could remember, his dick was always long. When he got hard, he only gained a few inches but the length of his erection was close to eight inches and it was considerably think. He could not just show off his cock to her..."
7985,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"08-12-2011, 18:20:07",Iselia Sulolia,"Dax was acting a bit peculiar, she had noticed him watching when she had toyed with her nipple and watched her hand go south. Didn't seem very like him, had he only had the one beer so far? ""Oh, you're not telling me?"" Delia reached, taking the offered beverage and taking a sip before sliding it down suggestively between her tits. The chill of the bottle against her skin gave her goosebumps for a moment before she'd roll the bottle over to her nipples, one after the other, the cold only hardening them further. ""You could always show me instead..."" she suggested as she giggled incessantly.<br/><br/>The blush on his face was certainly not helping his argument. He was embarrassed! She wasn't sure if it was just a general modesty or the fact that she wasn't attractive to him, but his reactions only egged her on. Besides, he'd only seen her damn near naked enough times around the house. ""C'mooooon, I'm curious! What do you have to be embarrassed about anyway? I could take off mine if you take off yours!"" She had her beer in one hand while the other slid under her shorts, and unknowingly to him under her panties as well, while she watched his face for a reaction as she smirked up at him.<br/><br/>"
7986,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"08-12-2011, 19:49:03",makizushi,"Dax retreated to the loveseat opposite of the roommate who lied on the couch. Seated in the plush seat, meant to make someone comfortable, Dax found it hard to be comfortable. Again he could feel the rise in his shorts. Could he screw up this whole deal he had with just one hard on? Studying the television screen as if the show was suddenly very interesting, he tried his best not to let his eyes drift to her body. Her teasing only made him squirm in his spot. Again he blushed, seriously embarrassed. Did she enjoy messing with him? If only she knew the truth. In an instant he would have loved to play with her tits. It would be his hand diving under her shorts, but he had to resist!<br/><br/>""I don't just go around showing off my dick to anyone"", he said quickly and then he groaned. The secret was out. His hand touched and then pressed lightly down on his crotch, sighing as he had already exposed his best feature to her. So she knew, it didn't matter ance she had not seen it. And if he was careful, she would never see the sizeable manhood. ""Ugh"", he muttered defeated, ""Okay... On two separate occasions... Guys have noticed my dick in the gym showers and made a comment on how big it is. There, now you know."""
7987,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"08-12-2011, 22:15:48",Iselia Sulolia,"Taking another swig of her beer, Delia advanced on him, removing her hand from her shorts and making her way over to the love seat and seating herself on the arm, her toes coming to rest on his thigh if he didn't move away from her altogether. ""I don't go around flashing my bare boobs to everyone, but you've already seen those."" She leaned forward as if to emphasize the point, her breasts less than a foot from his face. As he confessed about the guys in the showers, Delia found herself surprised. ""What? Only the guys in the showers? Tony never said anything appreciative about your cock? I know you're holding out on me, that's about all I know so far.""<br/><br/>She still had that playful smile on her face as she continued to torment him. She couldn't help but take a peek at his groin and after a few glances she was sure he was at least semi-hard. Maybe he was bi? He had to be if she was teasing him enough to start making him hard..."
7988,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"08-12-2011, 22:41:59",makizushi,"Suddenly he felt a great need to gulp down the beer on his hand. With the top popped off, he spent a moment with his head leaned back. The bottle easoly poured beer into his mouth and he swallowed instantly. He downed nearly half of the beer as Delia approached him. What was she planning? He sighed softly as she sat down on the arm of the loveseat. Feeling her toes touch his leg caused him to glance down at her feet. Them his eyes traveled up her entire body until they focused on the rose colored taunt nipples which seemed to stare back at him. Dax gulped, unablr to speak for a moment.<br/><br/>""Toni loved my cock..."" Again he sighed. This time, he reminiscenced about his most recent relationship. If only Toni had not fucked around, Dax might of been fucking her right now. ""Although, Toni loved all cocks..."" For a moment he looked around, trying not to let his mouth water as he caught her scent. She must be horny, he could smell her feminine scent and it seemed thick. ""Toni couldn't stop talking about how nice it was...""<br/><br/>""What are you thinking?"" His question came out of no where as he looked up into her eyes. As far as he knew, she assumed he was gay. Hell, he embraced that knowing that she would frolic around in panties and a bra. Dax never expected to be so close to her bare breasts."
7989,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"08-12-2011, 23:40:14",Iselia Sulolia,"She'd sip as Dax gulped down about half his beer as her toes would slowly, subtly slip between his thighs. Listening to him lament about his previous lover, she couldn't help feeling like she had prodded a sore spot and felt a twinge of guilt for it. For a moment she wanted to reach out and rub his shoulder, to console him after bringing up something that obviously still bothered him. But it was then he looked at her and asked her what she was thinking. It took her off guard and she sat there silent a moment.  ""I'm sorry for bringing it up, I didn't mean to make you feel bad about it..."" She trailed off, not sure how to continue, all the play seeming to have drained from her.<br/><br/>She hadn't thought he'd be able to smell her, true, her panties were moist now with all the teasing and thoughts but she'd pushed it aside and jut continued her playing and teasing. Her toes had finally come into solid contact that he was clearly sporting a hard on and at that point she'd continue her previously unfinished statement. ""I also think you're lying to me, I don't think a gay man would be aroused at the sight of tits in his face."" Toward the end her tone started to sound agitated, almost angry. She wished he had been up front about it, he didn't need to lie to be her roommate. She would have agreed even if he had said he was bi...or straight...she just wouldn't have teased him starting out."
7990,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"09-12-2011, 05:34:07",makizushi,"It was funny to hear her speak softly about being sorry, pertaining to his large member. Why should she be sorry? He offered a small smile, accepting her curiousity. He just did not want to ruin what weird relationship they had. For days she paraded around in her underwear and he enjoyed that secretly. If only she knew how often he thought about her, she might kick him out. After all, it was deceptive on his part to allow her to think he was gay. What could he do now? Her tits were in his face and her foot crept ever closer to his erection. This wasn't looking good. He gulped, this time in anticipation of how their near future could change drastically because of one assumption.<br/><br/>Worried, Dax took another drink but nearly spit it out when her foot came in contact with his dick. Why was she so bold to touch him there in the first place. It was clear to him that she was horny, he could smell her, yet that did not warrant her exploring his groin with her foot. After she accused him of not being gay, Dax blushed, incredibly embarrassed. He was done, the secret was out. His face turned beat red and he knew he was caught. ""Fine..."" Dax deliberately took a deep breath as he grabbed her foot and moved it away from his manhood. It didn't feel right that she was touching him when he was enjoying it while she might have just been innocently touching. ""I'm not gay. I figured out about two weeks ago, you must have thought Toni was a guy. Toni is a fiery little latina, who also happens to be a cheating bitch. I'm sorry I never came clean about it... You have to understand, for a while I wanted to tell you. But as you got more bold with wearing less, I didn't want to embarrass you. Please don't be too mad at me. I understand, you can be mad. But don't kick me out..."""
7991,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"09-12-2011, 16:29:59",Iselia Sulolia,"While she had apologized for<em>bringing up Tony/Toni and his past relationship</em>that Dax clearly still struggled with, all of the compassion Delia had was quickly changing to anger. After he admitted that he wasn't gay she had gone red in the face, partly in anger but a good deal in embarrassment. She'd all but drop her beer to the floor as she covered her bare tits with one arm, covering her face with the other mumbling something to the effect of 'Ohmygodfuckinggoddamnit...' She'd remove the hand from her over her face and swing blindly at his cheek in rage. ""The fuck were you thinking?! You wanted to tell me but didn't want to embarrass me!? Well that turned out fucking great! When the hell were you going to tell me?!""<br/><br/>Her mind was a blur, all her previous thoughts about him were conflicting. She had wanted him to be straight, hell she'd thought about fucking him. But she hadn't thought things would work out like this. He didn't want to be kicked out and truth be told she didn't want him to go, even with as pissed as she was at him. Even now, Delia took a few deep breaths and try to calm down and compose herself. She'd listen to what he had to say at least, even if her mind was already made up about what she was going to do."
7992,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"09-12-2011, 18:19:57",makizushi,"His faced turned beet red. Instantly he knew his silence really fucked him over. He was worried that she would hate him now. It would makes sense for her to hate him too. He understood how much shame she suddenly felt as she hid her breasts. When she reared back and slapped him, there was nothing he could do. Dax sat there stunned, his face stung. He was hurt, but she seemed more hurt.<br/><br/>""I... You..."" Dax sighed heavily, thinking that there was no hope in trying to explain himself. But he had to make his intentions known. ""I really didn't mean for it to happen! You assumed and... The next thing I knew you were walking around in your underwear. And, I'm sorry to sqy i kind of enjoyed it for a while. As time went on, I just felt like I was digging myself into a hole."" Again he sighed and added, ""I'm sorry."""
7993,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"09-12-2011, 21:14:21",Iselia Sulolia,"Raising an eyebrow, Delia nudged his leg with her foot. ""I'd say you more than<em>kind of</em>enjoyed it judging by your hard on."" Her scowl was gone, but her face was still red and an arm still covered her chest as she stood and walked away from the love seat and toward the couch letting her shorts fall to the floor as she went. ""I don't really believe you're sorry either, I think you should make it up to me.""  Her hips swayed as she walked and she'd turn to face him as she sat on the couch, uncovering her breasts and resting her arms at her sides.<br/><br/>""I've exposed myself to you, only fair you do the same for me."" She'd smirk then, waiting to see if he'd need more coercing. Dax had already enjoyed enough eye candy from her, it was her turn to enjoy the view. While she was still pissed at him she figured she could at least get a show from him, she wasn't going to throw him out but she could at least make him believe he had to earn a way to stay.<br/><br/>"
7994,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"09-12-2011, 22:14:01",makizushi,"Dax blushed again. This time he was not so embarrassed, but he felt a bit flirtatious as she nudged him. Okay, so he thoroughly enjoyed watching her slender body parade around in the skimpiest of underwear. He practically knew how her naked body looked, even if he'd never seen her completely nude. ""Make it up to you"", he asked her, confused for a moment. How could he make up for a month's worth of peeping at her scantily clad body? It stumped him as he sat on the loveseat, watching her intently. He gulped, watching her walk away from him, causing her shorts to drop and that exposed her cute little panties. Now all she had on was a pair of lacy panties, and that made his cock jump in his pants. Seeing her look back at him over her shoulder sent a chill down his body. She turned to him, exposing her breasts. This time he looked without worrying. By now, if she let him continue to look, then he would do so with pleasure.<br/><br/>When she prompted him to expose himself to her, Dax's hand rested on top of the pronouced lump in his pants. Should he really flash her his cock in order for it to be fair? Defeated, Dax sighed in disappointment as he brought his hand up to his belt. Dax stood up to make getting his pants off easier. Once he stood, his hands quickly worked the belt loose and then he unbuttoned, unzipped, and then pushed his pants down taking his boxers along with them. His cock bounced up from it's confines, pointing directly at her. Then he sat back down and his hard dick stood up like a flag pole jutting from his crotch. After leaning back against the loveseat he looked at her breasts hungrily, and his cock twitched in excitement. ""Now what... Are we even? Don't kick me out..."""
7995,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"09-12-2011, 23:52:14",Iselia Sulolia,"""We're not even by a long shot."" She laughed at the notion a simple flashing would make them even. His cock was hard, and it made her moist to think of Dax sliding into her wet folds. She wasn't about to make it easy on him though.""You got the better of a month watching me prance around in near nudity. I think that if you want to stay, you'll give me a show or show me a good time..."" And with that she'd part her thighs ever so slightly, just enough so he might catch a glimpse of her sheer  lacy panties and how the moisture between her thighs had made them stick to her lips.<br/><br/>Her face was still red and she would run her eyes over his body, resting her gaze at his hard on. It was thick...Delia couldn't help but wonder how tight she'd feel to him. It seemed like forever since she last had sex, but she hoped he wouldn't go too fast. She wanted it to last and she wanted to enjoy it, just as much as he had enjoyed watching her toy with herself over the past few hours."
7996,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"10-12-2011, 01:08:18",makizushi,"Her admitting that they were not even yet made him frown. Well of course they weren't even. He spent a great deal of time ogling her body while she had only seen a peak. Without inhibitions, Dax went ahead and took off his shirt too, throwing it down on his jeans. He was not muscular by any means. He was defined, but did not have a sexy six pack or anything like that. He was slim, and that was okay to him. He gulped when she said he might have to<em>show her a good time.</em>What had she meant by that? Surely she did not expect for him to fuck her or anything like that. It would be too weird.<br/><br/>When she spread her legs slightly, his eyes went right to her sex. He looked closer, seeing how her panties were bunched up against her pussy. Without thinking he licked his lips, wondering how sweet she might taste. No, he could not harbor these feelings any more. His dick twitched again in anticipation. His body was so revved up, seeing her near-naked body standing before him.<br/><br/>""So what now... I'm naked, and you can see everything."" He slowly pointed to her moist panties. ""Why don't you take those off too. There's no sense in wearing them."" One of his hands nursed his erection for a moment before he stopped, realizing what he was doing. He blushed and then admitted, ""Fuck it. I'll be honest, since I haven't been... I really want to see your pussy."" He left it at that without telling her the more important details. Not only had he thought extensively about fucking her, but he had yet to see her bare sex, and that one final piece of her that he hadn't seen had been on his mind for too long. He must see it."
7997,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"12-12-2011, 17:00:16",Iselia Sulolia,"Seeing Dax frown made her smirk. He took off his shirt and Delia would enjoy the slim, toned build to him. She'd never been one for the body builder type and he fit her preferences well. She watched his face as she spread her thighs and saw him lick his lips. She was sure he was about as hungry for it all as she was even though he visibly gulped. There was only one way to get over the weird situation, take control of it and make what she wanted of it, or that's how she saw it anyway.<br/><br/>She saw his cock twich before he started speaking again, telling her to take off her panties, that he wanted to see her pussy. ""I'll tell you what...""Delia hooked her fingers under the lace of her panties, pushing them down to about mid-thigh before she stopped. ""If you want them off, come take them. You can tell me what I taste like while you're there if you want."" She'd push her thighs farther apart, stretching the fabric of her panties thin while her hands ran over her thighs. She was dripping with anticipation at this point, the moisture dripping from her and making a small wet spot on the couch."
7998,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"12-12-2011, 17:41:14",makizushi,"Her smirk had his heart racing. At this very moment she was in control. He remained seated on that love seat, worrying way too much that he was in a situation he could not control. Here he stared down a beauty who hungrily watched his cock twitch. Glancing down at his throbbing erection, he noticed the small bit of precum appearing at the slit. Then he looked up again to witness her slowly pushing down her panties. So long had he wanted to see her pussy, his heart nearly stopped when she took her hands away for a second leaving her lacy panties still on enough to concealing her sex.<br/><br/>Her words were like music to his ears. He froze for only a split second as his mind tried to make sense of her request. Soon he felt himself rise to his feet. He closed the distance quickly, his eyes never leaving hers. When he was only a mere few inches away from her face, he stopped and grinned. Then he slowly kneeled before her. Being so close he could smell the sweetness of her nectar. Hesitant, Dax finally lifted his hands to her panties, pulling them down slowly as his eyes finally saw her prize. Since she had invited him to taste her, once her underwear hit te floor he pushed her back so she would fall back on the couch.<br/><br/>After pulling her panties free from her feet, he could feel the clearly damp material which made him wonder just how revved up she was after seeing his cock. When he spread her legs wide, baffled words escaped him, ""Ohhh my god. Wow."" Spreading her legs caused her tender lips to be spread slightly and Dax marveled in seeing the prettiest pussy he had ever laid his eyes on. Taking her up on her invitation, his drew closer and finally placed a soft kiss on her wet folds. Immediately he could sense the wetness on his lips and he stuck out his tongue for his first taste. Like a child eating their favorite food, he hummed in appreciation as his tongue began to explore the depths of her love canal. Every time he could, Dax swallowed down her juice. He loved it."
7999,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"12-12-2011, 18:09:37",Iselia Sulolia,"Warmth invaded her cheeks as Dax stared her down while he closed the gap between them. At first she thought he was going to kiss her, but he stopped short a few inches, almost teasing before he'd drop to his knees. Delia bit her lip as he ran his touch over her legs and pulled her panties down. He pushed her back then and she'd fall back onto the couch giving a small delighted laugh. She could hear him as he spread her legs further and marveled as her slit parted and gasped herself as he lowered his head to kiss her warm pussy. His mouth was warm against her and her hands snaked over her breasts and down her flat stomach to reach between her legs and tangle her fingers in his hair.<br/><br/>Delia hadn't expected to feel his tongue penetrating her and let out a low moan as he did, her fingers involuntarily tightening to grip his hair softly. His humming sent shivers through her folds, stimulating her clit slightly and made the shivers climb up her body. Her back arched against her will, she had wanted to make him think she wasn't enjoying it yet but she was too excited. As Dax's tongue lashed over her folds, she was getting worked up fast and began to push her hips up to feel his tongue go deeper.  He was the best she'd had in a long while and things were just getting started, she couldn't wait to see where he might try and take things."
8000,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"12-12-2011, 18:40:02",makizushi,"By now means was the young man an expert in eating a girl out, but he knew his way around a girl's private parts. His first taste seemed to have him addicted as he felt her squirm around. Her fingers tangling in his hair only caused him to enjoy giving her pleasure more now that it was clear how much she appreciated him. By now he licked wildly, his tongue swapping from licking the length of her lips to moving side to side. Already he wanted to tongue fuck her Liszt for as long as she would allow him. The taste of her sweet juice had him just wanting more.<br/><br/>A sudden sound alarmed Dax but for a moment he just continued. His phone was ringing and he hoped that it would stop after a few rings. Unfortunately the noise persistent and eventually Dax rose to his feet with a sigh. ""Who the-"" Never would he been so happy to see Toni calling him, but he felt like finally he was over her and her slutty ways. Dax's eyes rested on the naked roommate, smiling at her for a split second before he answered, ""What do you want?""<br/><br/>Immediately his ex girlfriend went on a tanget about something that did not concern him at all. As he stood naked with his big cock feeling neglected, Dax rolled his eyes as his ex yelled at him. All he was concerned with was making this bitch jealous. He brought his hand up and motioned her over with one finger. ""Suck my dick"", he commanded, mouthing the words as Toni continued to bitch. To get head while his ex was on the phone would make him feel triumphant over the cheating slut."
8001,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"12-12-2011, 21:12:59",Iselia Sulolia,"Why he bothered to answer his phone at such a time, Delia would never know, but answer it he did. She groaned in frustration at his decision as he withdrew from her. She laid on the couch and watched, waiting for some response from him. In the meantime she'd let her fingers roam down to stroke her clit and gently stroke over her sex. Delia wasn't too sure but it sounded like a woman's voice on the phone and as she looked up at Dax, he beckoned her over.<br/><br/>He mouthed the words to her and Delia would smile and stick out her tongue, making no move to get off the couch or make her way over to him.  It'd be interesting to see how he'd react if she didn't play into what he wanted right away. Bringing up a finger from between her thighs and lick her own juices off of it, as if to show what she would do to his dick, slipping her finger into her mouth, wrapping her tongue around it and sucking, slowly pulling it out of her mouth.<br/><br/>"
8002,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"12-12-2011, 21:44:15",makizushi,"Angry already that his ex had interrupted his enjoyment of sucking clean the divine juices from Delia's pussy, Dax rolled his eyes again as his ex continued to complain how he never spoke to her anymore. Randomly he would receive text messages, and he always ignored her calls. It seemed that even though she had cheated on him, she still wanted him. There was no doubt in his mind that the lazy asshole, poor excuse of a man she'd been fucking could not compare to a man like him.<br/><br/>Seeing Delia remain defiantly on the couch, his eyes grew wide and his cheeks flushed. Originally he wanted for his roommate to loudly suck in his cock, surely sending his ex into a frenzy, but he could not stay mad at her as she denied him for the time being. She looked so hot, and it was cute how she did not instantly crawl to her knees and service him. When she stuck her finger into her mouth, Dax became lost in the one sided conversation, licking his lips. He was reminded of her taste that lingered around his mouth.<br/><br/>""Okay, okay"", he finally got out in between the bitch's rants. ""Hold on. I have to set down the phone for a second..."" Without worrying about Toni's feelings, he tossed the phone right by Delia as he drew nearer to her. ""Get down on your knees and suck my cock. And then, I want you to tell Toni how good it tastes"", Dax whispered into his roommate's ear as he was bent over to get so close. Before she could take his dick in her mouth, he planted a rough kiss on her lips. He straightened up, presenting his large throbbing erection to her, his eyes lit up with excitement. He was more than ready to teach his slutty ex a lesson."
8003,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"13-12-2011, 08:19:27",Iselia Sulolia,"He was licking his lips again as his ex prattled on the phone, and Delia enjoyed the view of him standing there with his throbbing erection wanting her. It didn't take Dax long to pursue her and within moments he was tossing the phone down and telling her what he wanted. It was the rough kiss that took her off guard but ignited a playful competitiveness within her. Grabbing the phone, she gave it back to him and placed his hand near his hip so that Toni could hear as Delia began to work him over.<br/><br/>She started by running her hands up his inner thighs, the tips of her fingers skimming over his skin while one hand went to his sack and began massaging it, the other hand began to stroke his shaft. She leaned in and took him in her mouth, her tongue first rolling around the rim of his head before she took him deeper, wrapping her tongue around the underside of his cock as she sucked him. Her hand stroked at the same pace her mouth sucked and she let out a moan, the strong 'Mmmmmmmmmmmmmm' of her sounds vibrating his flesh. She enjoyed the taste of him and made more sounds so that his ex could hear her pleasuring him over the phone, and from the sounds she could faintly hear, she was pretty sure that Toni was pissed. It only made her stroke and suck him faster so that she could hear his sounds and annoy his ex further."
8004,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"13-12-2011, 15:22:53",makizushi,"Confused for only a moment when Delia handed him back the phone. But as she urged his hand toward his hip, close to his dick, he understood. Smiling, Dax watched intently as he felt her fingers trail up his legs. The hair on the back of his neck stood up and again his cock twitched. He gasped softly when she massaged his balls and stroked his shaft slowly. It could not prepare him thought for her warm mouth taking in the throbbing head which was nesrly purple with the excessive amount of blood pumping to his big tool.<br/><br/>Vibrations on his cock due to her mouth caused him to moan. He did not hold back, originally thinking that the sound of a moaning man was annoying. While watching porn, if the guy was too loud then he would turn it off or mute it. But now he wanted to be loud for Toni. ""Oh, keep suckin' baby"", he encouraged as his free hand pushed her hair out of the way to see her pretty face. Looking down at her with a big smile, he ciuld hear furious yelling and sobbing from the phone. Finally he brought the phone to his ear and he sushed his ex. ""Shut up you cheating slut. Not only am I over you, but as you probably assumed I am getting my dick sucked by a chick who puts your ugly ass to shame. She is beautiful and I never loved you!"" After hanging up on her, Dax turned off the device. Then he looked down at Delia with his cock in her mouth. ""Ohhh keep going, that feels so good."""
8005,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"13-12-2011, 21:53:05",Iselia Sulolia,"Hearing soft sounds of protests from the phone only fueled Delia further and she'd look up to meet his eyes when he pushed the hair out of her face. Keeping her eyes locked on his she'd take him deeper into her mouth until it hit the back of her throat with her tongue caressing the underside of his cock. She heard as Dax mouthed off to his ex before hanging up on her and it made her want to laugh but she was busy and she'd continue to suck him with long strokes of her mouth for a while before she'd stop, giving his head another toll of her tongue before she laid back on the couch.<br/><br/>""I almost wish you hadn't hung up on her, was wanting to let her hear you fuck me."" Delia rested one thigh against the back of the couch, letting her lips part as she spread in front of him. ""I wanted to make her hear you moan for me, let her hear me scream your name while you cum in me."" One hand would reach out to continue stroking his erection, still slick from her salive while her other hand went to stroke at her clit as she wated for him to make a move."
8006,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"13-12-2011, 22:58:58",makizushi,"Dax continued to groan and thoroughly enjoy the blow job by his roommate. Had he known just how great she was with her mouth, he might have exposed his secret earlier and tried to date her. Of course he stood there and wondered whether or not the same situation would have played out if he had not lied. He smirked, and although she most likely thought it was because he was loving her mouth, he was smiling because lying for once had proven to work out well.<br/><br/>""Ooooooohh"", he moaned softly, wondering if he would cum in her mouth. Then if that happened, would she swallow? When she let his dick go free, Dax watched her intently as she lied down and got herself ready to be fucked. With a hand still stroking his wet cock, he looked at her pretty pussy with awe. He gulped when Delia admitted she wanted for Toni to hear them fuck, knowing that now she wanted to go all the way with this.<br/><br/>One of her statements really struck a cord with him,<em>cum in me.</em>Now he had to oblige, holding a hand out until finally he came in contact with her lips. After sending a single finger inside her, he knew she was more than ready when he brought his wet finger to his mouth. Next he grasped the base of his cock, touching the almost purple colored head on her pussy. After the head slipped in, he groaned loudly, feeling more of his length being pushed inside as he marveled in just how warm it was. Her tight hole was soaked, and her walls invited him in but put up enough resistance to make the skin on the back of his neck stand. He felt a chill down his spine once he'd buried half of his cock inside her."
8007,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"15-12-2011, 08:04:59",Iselia Sulolia,"He wasn't even all the way in yet and her back would arch involuntarily, her breasts jutting upward as he pushed into her. She was so wet she had been dripping on the couch and now she could feel how thick he was, stretching her out to accommodate his girth. Dax had more to give though and she wanted it. Pushing up her hips, Delia pressed against him to slide more of his length into her. She even wrapped an arm around him, her fingertips clawing at his back as it ran down to stop at his ass, pulling him closer, wanting all of him.<br/><br/>""Don't stop..."" Delia would almost whisper it, near breathless with desire. She'd push her hips up farther, slowly taking more as one of her legs wound around his hip. ""I want all of it, don't hold back on me now."" Leaning up she ran her tongue up Dax's neck, biting gently up till she took his earlobe in her mouth and sucked at it softly, suggestively, running the tip of her tongue along the bottom."
8008,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"15-12-2011, 08:31:23",makizushi,"The wet inviting tunnel of her pussy accepted him as his length dived deeper and deeper. Still he sank his cock until he was balls deep. All while he sank to her depths, Dax's face showed the clear astonishment of the sudden beautiful sex. Only had he dreamed of such a great thing. Watching her prance around half naked was one thing, being able to finally thrust his dick inside her was completely different. He spent almost a full month watching her walk around in underwear and revealing clothes, it was about time he got to the same hole he though of so often before.<br/><br/>""Ohhhh, oh oh oh. Fuuuck baby! Oh god, fuck!"" Each word seemed to be separated by a pant as he continued to stroke backward and forward. His hips send his cock sawing into her repeatedly. The warmth of her pussy was surreal and he felt the immediate need to unload his sperm inside her. But he couldn't, not just yet. So many hours were spent thinking of plunging into her most private parts, and now he was making his dream world reality.<br/><br/>With his manhood buried completely, Dax groaned softly and he dared to rear back and hand. Without warning he spanked her ass, then began to stroke in long tender strokes. Soon, however, he began to deliberately withdraw all but the near purple colored head from her body until he stuffed her back up completely. He repeated this for a while, loving to feel each new entry which seemed better than the last."
8009,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"16-12-2011, 08:10:09",Iselia Sulolia,"Continuing to push her hips up in time with his thrusting, Delia was almost disappointed that she was already so close to orgasm. It had been so long since she'd had any action though it wasn't really surprising. Her breasts heaved as she panted underneath him, and with the way he was talking Dax probably wasn't too far off from cumming. She couldn't wait to feel his cock pulsing within her as he filled her pussy. She jumped slightly and gasped in surprise as he spanked her ass, she hadn't expected that. ""Again!"" She gave him a wicked grin, digging her fingers into his back as he changed his pace. His long strokes had her near screaming in pleasure, she was on the cusp of cumming and as his long strokes continued she was sent over the edge.<br/><br/>She threw her head back, calling his name between moans and gasps for breath. Her toes curled as the sensation ripped through her sending shivers up her spine while her pussy quivered around him as he continued to delve into her."
8010,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"17-12-2011, 23:47:13",makizushi,"Each new entry of his long strokes sent shivers down the man's back. It felt wonderful to repeatedly dive into the deepest parts of her pussy. Her warm walls invited him in each time and Dax groaned, gripping her ass. Her announcement for him to spank her again piqued an interest in doing it over and over again. Once he was let loose to spank her taunt behind while he fucked her, Dax joyously brought back his right hand and then let it coming crashing down on her.<br/><br/>For a moment he even spanked her simultaneously with his thrusts. Soon though he resumed grabbing hold of her ass, which was now turning a shade of red because of both of his hands. ""Oh fuck yeah... ohhhh. I'm about to cum!"" He said this, but he was already cumming. The orgasm caused him to moan more, thrusting in quickly, sending each spurt deep inside her. The hot cum filled up her warm pussy and Dax quivered and groaned."
8011,I think he's gay... [Makizushi &  Iselia Sulolia],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125776.0,"21-12-2011, 08:23:55",Iselia Sulolia,"Delia lay panting on the couch beneath him, the realization of the events of the evening finally hitting her. She wasn't sure whether or not to be embarrassed by her behavior. Her ass still stung a little from the slapping and she closed her eyes, turning her head to avoid his gaze for the moment. Shivers still ran over her skin incrementally while she basked in the satisfaction of the strong orgasm that had torn through her body.<br/><br/>After a moment of thought, she'd look back up to him. ""See what you could have been enjoying all this time?"" Grinning, she let  out a soft laugh before arching her back to stretch underneath him."
8012,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"07-06-2011, 22:46:43",GnothiSeauton,"Rain pounded against the windows of the car.  Tap tap tap it came down, beating against the vehicle that sat all alone in the wooded area.  The rain obscured everything, even the busy highway that sat less than a hundred feet away through the woods.  In so many ways she felt so alone, so completely isolated and cut off from the rest of the world right there at that little abandoned highway rest area.  After a night like the night she had gone through, it was exactly what Hayley (http://www.thecitrusreport.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/01/anne_hathaway-6430.jpg) needed.<br/><br/>Even with the sound of the rain beating against the car, the distant noises of the cars on the busy interstate, and the low, drowned out sound of the radio, Hayley could hear nothing.  Her mind was so determined, so focused and concentrated, she forgotten the cigarette between her lips until the burn of the ember could be felt.  Instantly she jumped, her mind focused once again on the pain.  In another time, she would have found it somewhat ironically amusing.  She just couldn’t seem to escape pain.<br/><br/>Her first night of freedom and already she had a nice, small little burn to her chest.<br/><br/>It was the very first night in a long time in which Hayley was free and on her own.  As she took a nervous puff from the cigarette, she couldn’t help but to think of the last time she had one all those years ago.  It seemed like a damned lifetime ago, a past she wasn’t sure she was ready to go back into.  She felt so nervous, so utterly damn nervous, to be sitting there so close, and yet so far away.<br/><br/>Her hand trembled as she looked at the small slip of paper within her hands.  The hastily scribbled address and phone number from a few years ago was something she never threw away.  For the longest time it had been kept a secret, hidden within a small little space between the floorboards of the bedroom.  It had something she had thought of from time to time, something she always considered looking into more since the private investigator found out the information, but never did she use it.  No, Hayley was always afraid of the other person who would pick up, the person she had hurt so much.<br/><br/>Tonight would change that.  There was nowhere for her to go on that night.  Friends and family would all turn her back over to her husband.  Even with the bruises on her face, the glaring black eye and scars upon her body, she knew they would let him know where she was.  The Senator would never allow her to get out and away so easily.  No.  He wouldn’t want his abused and battered wife finding herself upon the front page of every newspaper.  There was no doubt in her mind he would be looking for her, if he already wasn’t.  Robert Preston was not a man who would just let her go, not when he had his career and hopes of becoming so much more than just a Senator.<br/><br/>There was nowhere for her to go, no one to help her.  Hayley knew that all too well.  For almost yen years  she had known her husband, and she knew all too well the ambitious bastard didn’t give a care in the world for her.  The bruises on her face, the scars upon her body, the various burns, all of it were a testament to that.  There was never any love from him.  For Robert, it was all about the political capital, the marriage of her old, political family, with his own, all to better his chances at succeeding.  For almost ten years, she played the part of the supporting wife.  Make-up and concealer hid the visible marks from being seen.<br/><br/>But not anymore.  Hayley just couldn’t take it anymore.  She just couldn’t live with herself anymore.  Each and every day was something to be feared with her husband.  Would that day be the day he killed her?  It was a thought that ran through her mind each and every day, something that was not out of the question.<br/><br/>There was no one to go to, no one else except<em>her</em>.  It was a call she was dreading to make.  What could be said after so many years apart?  She knew damn well what she had done to Kate.  It was a mistake she had been forced to live with every day since, something she would never forgive herself for.  So much pain Hayley had caused to her former friend and lover that she doubted whether Kate would bother calling her back, but there was the hope, the never-fading hope within Hayley’s heart that Kate would be there, that she would always be there.<br/><br/>Nervously her fingers dialed the number, trembling as they entered the phone number from the worn piece of paper.  As she sat in the car, holding the phone to her ear as she waited for the phone to be answered, Hayley could only hope and pray for a miracle."
8013,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 04:23:32",roninc30,"Kathryn Parker (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v611/roninc30/Genivevecortese.jpg), more commonly known as Kate to her friends, leaned back in the large garden tub that she'd just had installed in the corner of her bathroom and closed her eyes.  She felt like she was in some old, romantic movie - with the bubbles surrounding her, a glass of orange juice (she wasn't much on alcohol, and the orange juice looked fancy in the long-stemmed, fragile glass she'd bought just for this occasion), her hair pulled up and a new book to read. Well, not quite a romantic movie, maybe - that would require another body in the tub with her - but at the very least, an indulgent one.<br/><br/>She'd treated herself to the tub only the day before, after having just finished a 2-month long book tour that Max, her orange, very opinionated, very demanding tabby had yet to forgive her for.  He was still ignoring her for her little jaunt.  She figured he'd get over it.  She was simply too tired to cajole him at the moment, though she was sure a wave of guilt would hit her and she'd spend hours giving him treats and scratches and kisses between the ears to make up for leaving him behind.<br/><br/>The tour, at least, was a success.  Before she went into any bookstore for a sighing, she'd always managed to half-convince herself no one would be there.  She was happily proven wrong at each turn and her latest book was on its way to the top of the best seller's list.<br/><br/>So, back home at last, she was...content, if not over-the-moon happy.  She'd gotten used to being alone over the past few years, and had given up on finding 'the one.'  Well, technically, she'd already found her, but had managed to lose her somehow.  Nothing had quite been right in Kate's life since she'd lost Hayley.  It had been nearly a decade since they'd been together, but not a day had passed by, even when she was in her one other long-term relationship, that she hadn't missed her.<br/><br/>She'd seen her on TV, of course, going into some political party or another, but it wasn't the same.  Kate hated politics, but still somehow tuned in to the governor's ball or the senator's parties that were aired, hoping to catch a rare glimpse of Hayley.<br/><br/>Taking a sip of orange juice, she leaned her head back and picked up her book.  She'd allowed herself a few minutes that morning to daydream about her ex-lover.  Now it was time to relax. Even as thoughts of Hayley drifted through her mind again, she pushed them away.  She wasn't going to lose herself in some fantasy she could never have again.  Not tonight.  Oh, she'd still imagine Hayley was holding her hand as she stood outside of the bookstores she thought would be empty, and she'd still curl up with a pillow in her arms and pretend it was her college lover.  But she had to at least try and move on.<br/><br/>With a final push of those thoughts to the back of her mind, she forced herself to concentrate on her book and was soon lost in the James Patterson novel she'd had on backorder for weeks.<br/><br/>Just as she finished the first chapter of her book, her phone rang.  She always kept her cell close, so it was just a matter of reaching over to the little side table behind her.  She glanced at the number, didn't recognize it, and thought about just ignoring the call all together.  Something told her she should answer though, and a moment later, she had the phone up to her ear.<br/><br/>""Hello?"""
8014,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 04:42:03",GnothiSeauton,"For a moment, Hayley was at a complete loss for words.  Moments passed in silence as the phone call was picked up, the sound of Kate’s voice sending shockwaves through her mind.  A tidal wave of emotions ripped through her, bringing back all sorts of memories, memories and thoughts of happier times together.  God how she missed that.  She couldn’t help but to think back to those happier times.  Back then, the two of them seemed damn near inseparable.  Joined at the hip.  There was no lying about their relationship.  There was nothing to hide about it.  It was just love:  pure, unfiltered love.  That was something she had never had since.<br/><br/>“Hey…  It’s me…” She said quietly, her voice cracking with emotions as she tried her absolute best to keep herself calm and her emotions in check.  It was so hard, so hard, to not break down at the mere sound of her voice after so long, but Hayley pushed herself, pushing the words out of her mouth before she could break down right there and then.<br/><br/>“I know you probably don’t want to hear from me, but you’re the only person I can call right now…”  She took a deep breath, her eyes looking out through the rain soaked windows at the dark entrance from the interstate to the closed rest-stop.  “I’m in trouble.  I don’t really have anyone else to go to.  I’m just so fucking scared right now.”"
8015,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 07:09:41",roninc30,"Kate nearly dropped the phone when she heard that voice.  She sat up straighter in the bathtub, clutching at the cell until her fingers turned white, afraid that she would drop it into the water, or onto the floor and break it and loose Hayley all over again.  She couldn't live through screwing up and losing her a second time, even if this time, it was just the sound of her voice.<br/><br/>God, she'd missed that voice.  The soft lilt, the way Hayley always put so much of herself into everything she said or did, Kate could always tell if she was laughing or crying or mad as a hornet just by the tone of her voice.<br/><br/>And right then, she could tell this woman she'd never gotten over (and likely never would) was terrified.<br/><br/>It took Kate a moment to find her own voice.  Releasing a breath she didn't even know she'd been holding, she cleared her throat and nodded, as if Hayley could see her.  She didn't ask questions - didn't need to.  Hayley needed her, and nothing else mattered.<br/><br/>""Hay, I've wanted to hear from you every minute of every day for nearly a decade now,"" she confessed, putting her book aside without even noticing the bottom half was soaked with bathwater from where she'd decided to drop it instead of the phone.  She'd slipped naturally back into her old nickname for her, and admitted how much she's missed her all in one sentence.<br/><br/>She stood, still clutching the phone and stepped out of the bathtub, not even bothering to dry off as she headed into the next room, leaving soaking wet footprints and waves of bubbles behind her on the thick blue carpet, though she couldn't have cared less.<br/><br/>""Where are you?  I'll come get you.  Or....you can come here.  Either way, I'm here for you.  Always have been, always will be."""
8016,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 07:39:53",GnothiSeauton,"Moments passed in silence as Hayley sat there within the driver’s seat of her car.  Tears flowed freely down her bruised face as she cried tears of joy and relief at the sound of Kate’s voice.  She was there for her.  She was always there for her.  Hayley knew that deep down, she had caused Kate pain more than anyone else imaginable.  She had virtually fallen from the face of the Earth in Kate’s life, something that haunted Hayley’s mind every single day and night.  Not a day passed when she thought of the various what-if’s of her life, most of them involving the woman she had hurt so much for so long.<br/><br/>Quietly she wiped the tears from her eyes.  “I’m about twenty minutes away from the City at some under-construction rest stop.” She said, her voice cracked with the raw emotion that coursed through her.  “I can be there within the hour…  Thank you.  Thank you so much.”<br/><br/>With that, Hayley didn’t wait for a response from Kate as she hung up the phone.  In a fell swoop, she pulled the phone’s battery off, tossing it out of the window along with the rest of the device before pulling out.  It was just one more piece of technology that could be used against her, one thing that could lead to her destruction.  She didn’t wait for Kate to tell her address.  She already had it scribbled down on the very same piece of paper as the phone number.  Ever since the day she got it from the private investigator she hired, it was something kept and cherished, something she had long since committed to memory.<br/><br/>In silence she drove along the interstates and freeways, keeping her eyes focused as her mind thought of Kate and just what she was going to say.  It was going to be difficult.  There was no doubt in her mind that it would be difficult.  Hayley knew she had a lot to answer for, from why she was there, to the bruises on her face, and especially why she left all those years ago.  She knew all too well she would have to answer that one.  It would be the truth.  The sad and harsh truth.<br/><br/>It was the thought that ran through her mind as she pulled up the car to the apartment building within the heart of the city.  With deep breaths she calmed herself, making the way up the stairs of the building to the specified apartment.  There was no make-up upon her face, no sign of tending to her long dark hair.  It was all on display, the black eye, the bruises upon her cheeks, the redness of her eyes, the messy  hair that spoke of sheer nerves and stress in a frantic hurry.  In so many ways, it was what Hayley had thought her life had become as she knocked upon the door and waited for Kate.<br/>"
8017,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 16:36:02",roninc30,"Kate had stared at the phone in her hand, stunned, long after Hayley had hung up.   She felt both sick to her stomach when she thought about how scared her former lover had sounded, but at the same time, elated that she would at least get to see her again.<br/><br/>As she dressed in a soft gray tank top that still had their alma mater written across it in faded letters (the very one she used to wear to bed in college) and a pair of black shorts, she reasoned that somehow, Hayley must already know where she lived.  As an author, she tried to keep that information private, but of course, with a little effort, one could find pretty much anything about anyone.  She had absolutely no idea why Hayley would have made that effort though, unless she'd known she was going to need help eventually.<br/><br/>And thank God she knew she could come to Kate.  Kate would do absolutely anything for Hayley.  It had been like that since the first day they'd met and she'd fallen instantly and utterly in love.<br/><br/>As she paced back and forth in her living room, checking the peephole at every other pass and keeping an eye on the clock, she wondered why on earth Hayley would be so scared.  She seemed to have this wonderful marriage, at least from what little Kate had seen on TV and read in the political magazines she skimmed not and then just for any mention of her ex.  Of course, Kate knew the senator wasn't good enough for Hayley, but then again, neither was Kate.  Hayley deserved the sun, the moon and the stars, and if Kate could have gotten them for her, she would have without a second thought.<br/><br/>Before the sound of the knock had even faded, Kate was opening the door and reaching for Hayley.  She didn't care if it made her look pathetic.  The only thing she cared about was that finally, after all this time, her Hayley was within arms reach again.<br/><br/>""God, I've missed....""  She had already pulled Hayley inside when she saw her face.  The black eye.  The bruises.  The hair that didn't look like Hayley's usual neat style.<br/><br/>Pushing the door closed with her foot, she stopped short and very gently touched Hayley's still beautiful face.  Her eyes searched the fear-filled ones before her, and she tenderly tucked a lock of hair behind the other woman's ear, her hand shaking more than even she would have expected.<br/><br/>""Oh, Hayley, who did this?"" she asked in a low, hoarse voice colored with both anger and sympathy.  ""Because I'm going to kill him."""
8018,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 17:23:26",GnothiSeauton,"And there she was.<br/><br/>Seeing Kate standing there in the doorway, wearing the same clothes from their past, brought back a whole flood of memories.  For a moment she was frozen in her place, eyes filled with emotion as she looked upon the woman she had caused so much pain.  Kate didn’t deserve that.  No one deserved that.  For years Hayley had to live with that fact, the fact that she caused so much pain to the only person in the world that loved her so much.  But seeing Kate there, seeing her open her door and her arms to her, only further cemented the shame and regret.<br/><br/>Silence took her over as Kate pulled Hayley inside, the warm embrace almost like nothing she had felt in such a long time.  For so long she had gone without love, without a true feeling of love and affection.  There was no love in the Senator’s touch, only cold malicious desire.  If he wasn’t beating her around the house, he was on top of her, raping her every single night to his heart’s desire.  No, it had been forever since anyone had shown her the amount of love Kate had showed her there and then.  Out of every single person in her life, there was never another person that loved and cared about her more than Kate did.  It was fear that kept her away, fear of hearing the anger in Kate’s voice for leaving her, fear of pulling the one person she loved into such a web of pain and agony.  But no matter what, she was always there.  She always was there for her.<br/><br/>Hayley pulled back ever so slightly as Kate inspected her battered face.  She said nothing as she felt Kate’s gentle touch being ever so delicate with her.  For a single instant she flinched at the touch, an old habit she couldn’t get over quite yet.  She had become so used to nothing but pain from the touch of another person’s hand against her face.  Hayley had to remind herself that it was over.  That it was all over.  That Kate would never hurt her.<br/><br/>It was then that she broke down and cried.  Against Kate’s body Hayley leaned herself in, her head resting upon the woman’s shoulder as the tears flowed freely down her face.  She trembled in her place against her, the raw emotions of it all finally becoming far too much for her to bare anymore.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry…” She sobbed out, her heart aching with misery.  “I’m so sorry…”<br/>"
8019,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 17:50:23",roninc30,"Kate simply wrapped both arms very carefully around Hayley and held her.  A fierce wave of protectiveness enveloped her, especially after she saw the slight flinch brought on by her touch.  It was obvious what was going on, though she didn't want to say it out loud.  Her beautiful, sweet Hayley had been hurt by the person who had vowed to love and protect her, to take care of her until death parted them.<br/><br/><em>Fucking bastard.  </em><br/><br/>She'd hated the senator for years now, but mostly because he had the one thing Kate would always long for.  He had Hayley, and to Kate, that made him the luckiest man in the world.  Her hatred for him had been mostly on principal until tonight.  How on earth could anyone hurt someone like this woman in her arms?  Whatever happened tonight obviously hadn't been the first time.  One didn't flinch from being hurt once.  One flinched after they'd forgotten what a gentle, loving touch felt like.<br/><br/>If the senator had been there in front of her right then, she would have killed him.  Slowly.  Or if Hayley wasn't in her arms right now, obviously her, she would have hunted him down and made him suffer for daring to put a single mark on the sweetest, most amazing woman she'd ever known.<br/><br/>As it was, though, she wasn't about to let go.<br/><br/>She could feel warm tears running down her neck as she gently ran her hand over the back of Hayley's head and down over her hair.  Her other arm stayed tightly around the other's waist, holding her close, letting her know that she wasn't going anywhere.<br/><br/>After a moment, she sank down to the floor, taking Hayley with her.  Leaning back against the wall, she pulled her ex-lover into her arms and kissed her forehead.   ""Honey, there's nothing you need to be sorry for,"" she whispered, very carefully wiping away one of Hayley's tears, being exceptionally careful not to put any pressure on her bruises.  ""There never has been."""
8020,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 18:11:13",GnothiSeauton,"Kate’s words were soothing as she brought Hayley down to the floor with her.  Already she could feel her knees weaken, her feet growing weary of holding her back up.  Upon the floor, she did nothing at all to stop Kate.  Hayley offered no resistance at all as Kate pulled her closer to her upon the floor, her arms holding her in the warm and affectionate embrace.  She didn’t fight at all.  After that night, after all that she had endured, it was exactly what Hayley wanted and needed there and then.  A warm and loving embrace.  She couldn’t remember the last time she had one, but there was no doubt in her mind with whom it was with.<br/><br/>She said nothing for the longest time against Kate.  Hayley doubted whether she could say anything even if she tried to at that moment.  The long and pent up emotions that she had kept within her for so long was flowing out of her, unfiltered and unleashed like a flood.  For the longest time, she had no one to go to, not a single person at all to talk to and seek refuge from.  It was all something she had kept locked up inside of her, the dark secret she shared with the Senator.  Out of fear she kept quiet, but it was all over for now.  Now that she was with Kate, she felt safer.  She always felt safer with her.  Kate was always the one to look out for her, always the protector, always the affectionate lover that looked out for her.<br/><br/>Slowly, ever so slowly, the sobs of pain and sorrow died away from Hayley’s lips.  The raw emotions began to fade away.  The sheer exhaustion of it all, both physical and mental, had finally won control over her as she slept against Kate, a place she had thought she would never experience again.<br/>"
8021,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 18:31:23",roninc30,"Kate was more than happy to just sit on the floor and hold the woman she'd never fallen out of love with.  Nothing in the entire world mattered to her half as much as Hayley did.  Nothing ever had.  She'd always blamed herself for their breakup and always wondered what it was she'd done wrong, but the mere fact that Hayley knew she could turn to her for help eased her mine more than any words ever could have.<br/><br/>She reached up above her head and turned the lights down, dimming them until there was only a faint glow in the room, just enough to see by.  She studied Hayley's face for a long while, cataloging the bruises and scrapes, wondering if her whole body was in the same shape; knowing in her heart that it was.<br/><br/>Each time Hayley stirred, Kate would simply rock her back to sleep, never loosening her embrace, and whisper to her that everything was fine, she was safe and no one was ever going to hurt her again.  Kate meant every word.  They sat on the floor, curled up like that for hours.  She knew they should get to bed, but there was always the chance Hayley would want to take the spare bed and the last thing in the world Kate wanted was to let go of her.<br/><br/>Long after her arms went to sleep, Kate kept holding on, finally drifting off to sleep herself around 3 a.m."
8022,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 19:04:56",GnothiSeauton,"It was a fitful, restless sleep for Hayley as she laid there.  Even being with Kate couldn’t stop the nightmares, the horrible, frightening nightmares.  The basement.  It was almost always the basement.  She had always hated being locked away down within the dark and cold basement, locked away for days on end without the slightest sign of care for her well being.  There was no food, there was no water.  There was nothing but absolute darkness.  He didn’t need her to be beaten and raped every single day.  There were always punching bags, there were always the whores and hookers he didn’t bother hiding from her.  At the end of the day, she was nothing but a piece of arm candy, something to help get more votes.<br/><br/>It was early in the morning when she slowly began to wake up.  Through the windows the sun shined brightly, the warmth basking upon her face as she slowly began to stir.  She was quiet, as careful as humanly possible to avoid from waking Kate.  In silence she sat up, her mind racing with all sorts of thoughts.<br/><br/>She shouldn’t have come back.  She knew she should have just left Kate alone.  Robert was a man who would not stop.  His abused wife was gone, her body covered with the visible history of their relationship.  There were bruises on her face.  Cigarette burn marks all over her body.  Scars marked where his abuse was too much.  Even as she walked the slight limp of her leg was just another piece of evidence against him.  The ambitious, motivated man would not stop until he had her back.  She couldn’t go back.  No, she knew what waited for her at home.<br/><br/>That was clear from what she saw on his computer.  She knew what he was planning.  She knew damn well what he was going to do to get the sympathy vote.  A grieving husband and a dead, young wife.  The Senator had been a busy man on the computer, looking into all sorts of lethal ways of putting her away for good.<br/><br/>Quietly she moved from the floor, quietly wandering through the apartment to the living room and couch.  In silence she sat, her eyes looking out of the window at the sprawling city just beyond the window.  For the moment, she was safe, and that’s all that mattered.<br/>"
8023,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 19:25:58",roninc30,"Kate woke only minutes after Hayley left her.  The room was cool without the extra body heat, and for a moment, she thought last night had just been a dream.  That thought broke her heart though it would mean that Hayley hadn't been beaten after all, which, of course, was what she wanted.  It had just felt so good, so right to have her there again, the idea was hard to let go of.<br/><br/>After a moment of self-pity (and thinking she'd finally gone off the deep end), she heard stirring from the living room.  She slowly got to her feet, wincing as stiff muscles protested weakly at supporting her after she'd forced them to stay on the floor all night.  If she hurt, she could only imagine how Hayley felt and suddenly felt terribly selfish for not getting her into bed.  Any bed.<br/><br/>Padding barefoot into the kitchen, she hit the on button on the coffee pot, then made her way into the living room.  There was so much to talk about, she didn't even know where to begin, but first things first....she was a firm believer that one couldn't have a good talk without food in their stomach.<br/><br/>Stopping in front of the couch, she offered her hand to Hayley and smiled.  ""Good morning,"" she said softly.  ""Come in the kitchen with me?  You need some food and - yes I have learned to cook since college - and we need to talk."""
8024,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 19:37:57",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley softly and meekly smiled at Kate’s words and comment about her cooking.  Even after all of those years, Hayley could remember her cooking.  Never once did she complain, eating all she could, knowing that Kate had tried her best back then.  It felt just like old times again, and for that, Hayley was so grateful.<br/><br/>But the thought of talking was something she approached with apprehension.  There truly was no telling what Kate would want to talk about, what she would ask, and what Hayley would have to answer.  No matter what, however, Hayley knew she would tell the truth and nothing but the truth.  After everything Kate had been put through by Hayley’s sudden and abrupt departure from her life, Kate deserved the truth from her.  She didn’t want to talk about her husband, she didn’t want to talk about the abuse, but she would not hide it.  No, she would tell her the truth.<br/><br/>She quietly nodded her head before taking Kate’s hand, letting herself be led into the kitchen.  In silence Hayley followed, still wearing the same clothes from the previous night with her goat over top her simple, plain shirt, and jeans and boots.  Hayley said nothing as she entered the kitchen and took her seat at the table, waiting for the questions to come.<br/>"
8025,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 19:58:53",roninc30,"And there were questions.  So very many.  Again, Kate had no idea where to start.  Her head ached just thinking about it.  This was going to be one hell of a long conversation, she knew, so she could only hope Hayley wasn't planning on leaving any time soon.<br/><br/>She grabbed two mugs, sat them by the coffee pot and then pulled some eggs, bacon and fruit out of the fridge without asking a single question.  She could tell Hayley was reluctant to begin this conversation and Kate wanted to make this as easy for her as she could.  It was all she could do not to just stand before her ex and ask what had happened, both back when she'd left and the night before.  Or just to throw herself in Hayley's arms and promise to fix whatever had caused her to leave.....though she knew she had no right to even think they might have another chance together.<br/><br/>She didn't even really know why Hayley was here or what she wanted.<br/><br/>""On second thought, if you want to go change clothes, you can help yourself to my closet and drawers.""  She smiled a bit at the pun, hoping to at least get a grin from Hayley.  ""Or the shower, if you prefer that.  I'll have everything ready in about 15 minutes or so, then we can talk over breakfast?  One of the perks of working from home is that there are lots of soft, warm clothes stockpiled in there.  Probably all too big for you, but at the very least it might make you feel a bit better?"""""
8026,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 20:14:55",GnothiSeauton,"Softly she shook her head.<br/><br/>Even while the sound of a warm shower, and comfortable clothes did sound intriguing to her mind, all Hayley wanted to do was to get the conversation done and over with.  No amount of clothes or warm water could have her more ready and comfortable than she was there and then for the conversation a part of her was dreading.  She wanted it to be done and over with, and then have the chance to relax her battered and tense body.<br/><br/>Hayley slowly shrugged off her coat, letting it fall against the back of the kitchen chair.  She didn’t bother trying to hide the just barely visible hand prints upon her arms, the bruises and cuts she had for so long hid with long sleeves and a considerable amount of make up.  But that wouldn’t be so anymore, she tried to tell herself.  There would be no more hiding of her abuse.<br/><br/>“It smells good.” She remarked as the scent of the cooking breakfast flirted with her senses.  “I can already tell your cooking has gotten better.” Hayley added with a soft, playful smile as she tried to ease the tension within her mind.<br/>"
8027,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 20:24:37",roninc30,"""Well the fire alarms not going off were probably a good clue too,"" Kate said, laughing softly.  ""Not that they haven't gone a few times, but that was when I first moved in.""<br/><br/>She turned the bacon and started cutting strawberries and melon in half.  Casting a look over her shoulder, she nearly dropped the knife when she saw the bruises on Hayley's arms.  Every cell in her body was drawn back to Hayley, but she managed to turn back to her work and finish cutting the fruit.  Now wasn't the time to stare or push for answers.<br/><br/>Somehow, she managed to make idle chatter until the food was done, plated and being delivered over to the table where Hayley waited.  Kate poured two cups of coffee, two orange juices, then sat down across from Hayley.  Her eyes lingered over every bit of exposed skin she could see, her heart breaking at each bruise and scar.<br/><br/>She let her gaze drift upward to meet Hayley's eyes and one hand snaked across the table to take the other woman's hand.<br/><br/>""Tell me how I can make this better for you,"" she said simply."
8028,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 20:50:56",GnothiSeauton,"The idle conversation was something Hayley barely contributed to.  For the most part she sat there alone at the table, her hands nervously holding themselves within her lap.  She tried her best to prepare herself for the questions that were going to come, the questions that were long overdue.  Hayley couldn’t help but to put herself in Kate’s shoes, thinking of the various questions that were bound to come up and be raised.  She knew what she had to answer for, she knew exactly what she had to say to Kate after so long apart.<br/><br/>As the food was placed down upon the table, Hayley barely ate at all.  It was only meekly that she ate her food, her fork barely bringing food to her lips.<br/><br/>Feeling Kate’s hand take her own took Hayley’s mind away from the food, once again focusing upon her.  Just seeing the look in Kate’s eyes, the look full of concern and love, was something she was not quite used to.  For so long she hadn’t seen anything of the sort from someone that genuinely cared for her.  Over the years though, she would never forget those eyes, she would never forget that look of love in her eyes.  It was something she had thought of so many times, so many nights when she just felt as if she needed someone to talk to.<br/><br/>“I need somewhere to stay for a little while…” Hayley said quietly, her voice soft as she answered.  “Just somewhere to lay low for a while, and I’ll be out of your hair.”<br/>"
8029,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 21:06:06",roninc30,"Kate nodded, but couldn't bring herself to let go of Hayley's hand.  ""You know you don't even have to ask,"" she said softly.  ""You can stay here as long as you want.  Forever, even.  I'll not be asking you to get out of my hair.""<br/><br/>She paused for a moment, and her eyes moved over the bruises again.  Pushing her plate aside, she simply sat there, holding Hayley's hand as silence filled the kitchen.  She still had no idea what to ask first, but she figured she might as well just jump right in.<br/><br/>""How did you know where I lived?"" she asked, curling her fingers around Hayley's.  It was a gesture of comfort, nothing else.  At least that's what she told herself.  Nothing more, nothing romantic, nothing demanding.  In all honesty, she just liked being able to touch the only person in the world she truly loved.  It had just been so very long since she'd been able to do that.<br/><br/>It was understandable that Hayley wouldn't still feel that way after all this time and for whatever reason had made her leave, but that didn't change anything where Kate's heart was concerned.<br/><br/>""I mean...you hung up before I could tell you and.....you had my cell number.  Hardly anyone has that."""
8030,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 21:29:13",GnothiSeauton,"In so many ways, Hayley was grateful for the generosity given to her by Kate.  All too well she knew that it was not deserved, not after what she had done to Kate.  So abruptly she left her, cutting off any and all communication at all with her.  It wasn’t as if she wanted it.  No, Hayley had always wanted Kate more than anything else in the world.  Things got in the way.  Things always got in the way.  In so many ways she wanted to stay with Kate, and stay with her for good.  The best years of her life had always been with her.  She yearned to return to those times, she yearned to go back to that happiness and love she had not felt in so long.<br/><br/>Hayley reached out, holding on to Kate’s hand tighter as tears gently streaked down her cheek.  “I don’t deserve having someone like you in my life…  I should never have gone home.  I should have just stayed with you and never gone back…  I hurt you in a way no one should ever be hurt.” Hayley’s voice was soft and gentle as she looked down to their hands, looking at the bond between them.  “I’m sorry for it.  I’m so sorry for everything…”<br/><br/>With a deep breath she continued.  “I hired someone to find you a while ago.  For so long, I’ve had your address and number, but I was always afraid of calling you.  I didn’t want you to be angry.” She said quietly, willing herself to continue.  “I thought about going to you earlier.  I really did.  I was just always afraid of making you upset with me after just leaving you, and trying to put myself back in your life.”<br/><br/>Quietly she looked up to Kate, her eyes filled with regret.  “I’m sorry for everything.”<br/>"
8031,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 21:48:03",roninc30,"Even growing up, Kate had always tried to be the strong one, never letting anyone see her cry.  She was 12 when her parents were killed in a car wreck, but no one saw her shed a single tear.  She even kept her tears hidden from Hayley for a long while until the first time she'd seen her lover cry.  That, she found out very quickly, could break her more quickly than anything or anyone else ever could.  Hayley's tears tore at her back then.<br/><br/>And apparently they still did to this day.<br/><br/>She stood, still holding the trembling hand in her own and crossed to Hayley's side of the table, her own tears now threatening to spill from her eyes.  She sat down next to the other woman and somehow managed to smile, touched that she'd gone to so much trouble to find her, and in the end, came here when she needed someone to trust, someone to lean on.<br/><br/>""Hayley....honey, I....when you left, I was hurt.  Devastated.  You were my entire world, and since the day you left, nothing has felt quite right.  I never understood what I did to make you leave, but whatever it was, I'm the one who's sorry.  I was never angry at you though, and I never once blamed you.  I've always just missed you and worried about you and wanted you to be happy.""<br/><br/>The first of her tears finally spilled even as she reached up with her free hand to wipe away Hayley's.  ""But I've never for one second stopped loving you.  I tried to move on, but no one could ever compare to you.""<br/><br/>Her hand stayed on the side of Hayley's dear face, cradling it gently.  ""If you want to put yourself back in my life,  I'll welcome you with open arms.  That'll never change.  I love you.  Always have, always will."""
8032,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"08-06-2011, 23:37:56",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley said nothing as Kate moved around the table, bringing each of them closer together.  She could only meekly smile as she explained her emotions, as she told her how she truly felt after so long.  It only made her even more guilty and ashamed of her thoughts and feelings that had been accumulated.  Kate loved her.  Kate always loved her.  She was always there for her, and it killed Hayley to know that even for a moment she doubted Kate.<br/><br/>“I never meant to leave you.  I never wanted to leave you…”<br/><br/>Slowly Hayley turned towards Kate, her eyes filled with regret as she looked into Kate’s eyes.  “When I left school, I was going to come back to you.  I didn’t want anything else in the world.  But then my parents found the pictures of you and me, and they lost it.” She was calm as she tried to recount what happened all of those years ago.  It was something she had been thinking of for some time, just what she would say to her if she ever got the courage to come to Kate.<br/><br/>“They didn’t want me to be with you.  You know how they were.  They didn’t want their daughter to be a lesbian.  I got locked up in the house, I got sent away to some fucking religious brainwashing rehab shit.” She continued, pulling her body closer to Kate’s.  “I tried so many times to call you, to just get in touch with you.  They were always there to stop me.”<br/><br/>As time went on, I got more and more afraid of you.  I was afraid of what you would say if I called you out of the blue trying to come back into your life.  I was afraid that you had found someone else, and just didn’t want anything to do with me…”<br/><br/>Once she started, Hayley just couldn’t be stopped.  Slowly the poison of the past was being pulled out of her, a slow process that only got easier as she recounted the horror for the first time in her life.<br/><br/>“After a while, I was just so afraid that I scared myself into not wanting to get hurt.  My parents set me up with Him, and I married him.  I wish I never did.  I wish I had gotten the courage to just come back to you.  He started beating me on my wedding night, and never stopped since.  Putting me in my place, he called it.  If I didn’t smile enough at a function, I would get a punch to the face.  If I didn’t seem happy, I would get kicked in the ribs.  If anything wasn’t perfect, I had to answer for it.  If I wasn’t getting beaten, or raped, or playing the part of the happy wife, I was thrown down in the basement.  He liked to call it Timeout.”<br/><br/>Slowly Hayley reached out, her arms wrapping around Kate to pull herself closer together in a tight embrace.<br/><br/>“I never want to leave you again.  I promise I’ll never leave you.” She admitted.  “I don’t want to lose you again.”<br/>"
8033,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"09-06-2011, 07:45:30",roninc30,"Kate felt her stomach tie in knots as she tried to imagine everything Hayley had been through.  She'd known Hayley's parents wouldn't approve - which is why she didn't go with her over the summer break - but she thought they would eventually come around and accept the situation for what it was.  Their daughter was happy and loved - isn't that what every parent wanted for their child?<br/><br/>She'd tried to call, saying she was just a friend, but was told that Hayley didn't want to speak to her, or was out on a date, or finally, on her honeymoon.  Kate skipped the next semester at college, barely getting out of the apartment they'd shared, wallowing in her own self pity.  She was furious at herself for so long, but, as she'd told Hayley, she'd never blamed her.<br/><br/>Now, as they sat at the table, her arms gently wrapped around the abused body she wanted to just curl up around and keep from ever feeling pain again, she cursed herself for not finding Hayley back then.  For not just marching up to her parents house and demanding to talk to her.  She was a different person back then though and the idea had simply never occurred to her.  Now, she was a confident over-30, successful independent woman.  Then, she'd been nothing more than a scared college girl with a shattered heart.<br/><br/>She pulled Hayley closer and closed her eyes, turning her head just enough to press a tender string of kisses down her neck.  ""We're not going to let anyone pull us apart this time,"" she whispered, nearly scared to hold the other woman very tight until she could at least see where she was hurt.<br/><br/>Pulling back just a little, she gave Hayley a rather watery smile.  ""You're safe now.  That bastard can't hurt you.  Your parents can't hurt you.  We can hire bodyguards, have him arrested, get alarms and guns or we can just be seen together in public holding hands.  He wouldn't dare touch you if you came out in public.""<br/><br/>One hand drifted up again to touch her lover's face.  She couldn't seem to stop doing that, to stop trying to convince herself that Hayley was real and was here, with her after all these years.  ""We'll do whatever you want.  But this time, we're in this together.""<br/><br/>Her last statement was punctuated by the soft brush of lips over Hayley's.  Kate's head tilted, dark hair spilled over her shoulders and long fingers curled around the back of Hayley's neck, her touch as soft as a butterfly's wings.  She remembered how scared they'd both been earlier, how her own touch had made Hayley flinch, so she was prepared for the same thing to happen this time.  As such, she didn't try to deepen the kiss or ask for more than that one tiny brush of their lips.<br/><br/>""I love you, Hayley.  No matter what's happened, I've always loved you.""<br/><br/>"
8034,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"09-06-2011, 18:14:30",GnothiSeauton,"In silence she listened to Kate’s words, the words of comfort, that she was finally free and safe.  A part of her could rest easy, knowing that for the time being, she truly was safe and free with the woman who would let nothing bad happen to her.  And although the thought of going out in public did seem somewhat appealing to her, Hayley was just still too afraid.<br/><br/>Her husband was a ruthless, and ambitious man.  There was no doubt within her mind that he put his job and career over her safety and well being.  Hayley carried the scarred reminders of that every single day.  She was afraid of him, afraid of him more than anything imaginable.  His anger and rage was truly something to behold.  Hayley didn’t want to imagine his anger when he would come home to find the house empty, her valuables gone, along with a few stacks of cash from his hiding space in the office.  Being out in public, being seen and found out, would only be a beacon for the dangerous man.  She did not want him in her life anymore.  No, she didn’t want the bastard in her life to ruin what she had with Kate all over again.<br/><br/>She didn’t dare move away from Kate.  If anything she pulled herself in closer to her.  After being abused for so long, after knowing nothing but being hurt and harmed, Hayley yearned for the affection, she needed the love and tenderness that came from Kate’s touch.  It was something she thought deep down she would never feel again from the person she thought she would never see again.  Being with her there and then was something Hayley still could not get over through the haze of her emotions.<br/><br/>But as Kate kissed the back of Hayley’s neck ever so gently, she once again flinched at the contact.  Slowly she pulled herself back, sitting up as her hand reached around her neck to hold and caress the scarred flesh.  Meekly she smiled at her, filled with a sense of regret and apology.<br/><br/>“Would it be alright if I laid down for a little bit?” She asked, carefully wiping away the stray tear that ran down her face.  “I’m sorry.”<br/>"
8035,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"09-06-2011, 18:54:01",roninc30,"Kate knew better than to be hurt by Hayley's reaction.  She let her hands drop and gently took both of Hayley's.  She hated that Hayley was still so scared, but she had every right to be.  She also hated that ""I'm sorry,"" seemed to be a big part of Hayley's vocabulary these days.  She'd apologized for nearly everything so far, and knew that was a habit that was going to take a long time to break.<br/><br/>She decided not to point that out for now, though.  Hayley looked exhausted and would likely take anything Kate might say as criticism, which it definitely wasn't.  It was going to take a lot of time and love to get her over this....and fortunately, Kate had plenty of both.<br/><br/>""This is your home now, Hay, whatever you want to do is all right,"" she promised, wanting badly to kiss away the stray tear, but knowing now wasn't the time.  She wiped it away very carefully with the back of her finger though, wincing as she saw the bruises again.<br/><br/>Giving the hands in her own a little squeeze, she stood up and moved to the freezer for a small pack of frozen vegetables.<br/><br/>""Here.  For your eye.  This will at least take the swelling down a little.""<br/><br/>She pointed down the hallway.  ""The master bedroom is at the end of the hall.  The guest room is the last door on the right. I...""  She stopped, sighed and met Hayley's gaze.  ""I'm not sure if you want me with you or if you need time alone, so until I figure it out, I want you to tell me, okay?  I can stay in here and clean up and stay out of your way, or I can go with you, to whichever room you choose.""<br/><br/>She reached out and offered a hand to help Hayley stand.  ""And remember, I'm not going to be upset no matter what you chose, I promise."""
8036,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"09-06-2011, 19:25:05",GnothiSeauton,"In so many ways Hayley was thankful for the kindness shown to her by Kate.  For almost ten years, ten long and agonizing years, she had been less than human.  At the end of a fist or kick to the ribs, she was taught to be sorry for just about every damn thing.  She lived in fear for so long, fear of the abuse, fear of the anger that her husband had within his heart.  Every little thing she was sorry for, sorry for being such a burden, sorry for hurting Kate for so long.<br/><br/>Taking the frozen vegetable pack, she could only smile as Kate went on about the bedrooms, saying that she would be more than happy to give her room if Hayley wanted it.  At that she softly laughed, tinged with exhaustion.  “I’ve been away from you for ten years.” She said, holding the cold pack to her bruised eye.<br/><br/>She sat for a second in the chair as Kate offered her hand to help.  Taking it, she only smiled softly as she looked up at her, trying her absolute best to suppress the emotions that seemed ready to burst from her.  I don’t know if I could sleep with out you...  I know you’re busy, with things to do, but would you please lay with me?  At least until I fall asleep.” Hayley said as she slowly rose to her feet, her sore and limping leg throbbing in discomfort.<br/>"
8037,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"09-06-2011, 19:53:51",roninc30,"Kate couldn't keep from returning Hayley's smile.  Not releasing her hand, she squeezed it again very light and tilted her head to the side, a sure sign that she was serious, one she knew Hayley would remember.<br/><br/>""I'm never too busy for you,"" she said honestly, threading their fingers together.  She wasn't one to worry about little details like dishes or deadlines (much to her publishers dismay), so it didn't bother her one little bit to leave the dishes on the table or decide not to work for a while.  Luckily, she was successful enough to have a little leeway with her work schedule, so taking some time off to be with her long lost love wasn't even an issue.<br/><br/>As she headed down the hallway, tugging Hayley along with her, she entered her bedroom and shut the door behind them.  ""I think I'll stay right here with you.  I could use a nap myself and I want to be the first thing you see when you open your eyes.  I want you to get used to that all over again...seeing me first thing every morning - someone who loves you, not someone who wants to hurt you.""<br/><br/>As she spoke, she sat on the side of the bed, keeping her tank and shorts on.  ""I still sleep on this side, just like the old days.  Are you still on the other side, or have you switched things up over the years?"""
8038,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"10-06-2011, 02:12:20",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley was quiet for the most part, saying nothing at all as she followed Kate down the hall to the bedroom.  Instantly she felt her heart lift at the prospect of being with her again.  Just being next to Kate made Hayley feel instantly safe, as if all of the troubles of the world melted away.  It felt like just the way things were all of those years ago.<em>The way things were meant to be…</em>She reminded herself as they entered the room.<br/><br/>The sight of the bed was something that seemed like a gift from above.  For the longest time she paused, looking at the bed with a sense of relief and comfort.  It wasn’t the bed where she had been forced to share it with her husband.  It wasn’t the bed where he had forced his member within her.  It wasn’t the bed where be brought his whores to fuck.  It was something completely different.  Comfort.  Security.  It was everything she hadn’t had in what felt like forever.  The added element of actually sharing the bed with Kate once again, only cemented those feelings.<br/><br/><em>The way things were meant to be…</em><br/><br/>She smiled softly as she made her way to her usual side upon the bed, the side she had always slept on back in the old days.  “I’d like that…” She said quietly as she pulled off her boots, letting them fall to the floor before slipping off her jeans, revealing the soft pink cotton underwear and the simple shirt she had worn before crawling under the covers and moving closer to the woman with whom she had shared so much with, hoping to regain some of that back.<br/><br/>“I’ve missed this…” she said as she laid her head against the pillow.  “I’ve missed all of this.”<br/>"
8039,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"10-06-2011, 17:03:25",roninc30,"Kate slipped off her shorts and crawled under the covers, stretching out next to Hayley.  She didn't even give the unmade bed a second thought.  She never made it, couldn't see the point, as she'd be in it again soon enough.  She smiled as she wondered if Hayley remembered that about her, then decided that yes, of course she did.<br/><br/>She rolled on her side and expertly worked her arm underneath Hayley's neck, just the way she used to, so it both kept her close and served as a pillow.<br/><br/>""Me too,"" she admitted, curling around this woman who she'd thought about every day and was suddenly, out of the blue, in her life again.  She still couldn't believe it and wouldn't have been the least surprised to find this was all a dream.<br/><br/>Her free arm rested over Hayley's waist and, just like they always had a decade ago, her fingers found their counterparts and tangled together.<br/><br/>There was so many questions she wanted to ask, but she didn't know if now was the time or if Hayley just needed to rest.  Still, there was one question that was on top of her mind, one she dreaded hearing the answer to, but needed to know.<br/><br/>""Were there ever any good times at all?"" she asked softly, feeling her stomach tie in a painful knot at the idea that Hayley -<em>her Hayley</em>- had been miserable all this time.  Kate had felt like dying after Hayley had left, had missed her with all her heart every day since, but there had been good days.  She loved writing, had a few friends she had fun with, and even her one semi-serious relationship had, for the most part be good, if not great.  Overall, she'd been as happy as she could have been without the one person who mattered in her life.<br/><br/>But Hayley....had she even had one day of peace?  One day without fear or pain?"
8040,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"10-06-2011, 19:33:24",GnothiSeauton,"It was absolutely perfect.  In so many ways, Hayley could not believe the situation she had found herself in.  Hayley would never have thought that she would wind up back in the very same bed with Kate again.  For so long, she had given up hope on reconnecting with Kate.  Fear had kept her away, the fear of only causing more pain and destruction between the two of them, but no matter what, she was there.  She was always there for her.<br/><br/>She didn’t hesitate to curl up closer to Kate, nuzzling her head against the softness of her arm.  The faintest trace of a smile appeared to begin to appear upon her face.  For the first time in a long time, Hayley was absolutely happy.<br/><br/>But she knew what was coming.  Hayley knew that Kate was full of questions.  That curiosity burned in her eyes as she looked into them with her own bruised eyes.  She couldn’t blame her.  After so long apart, she too had her own questions of what Kate had been up to, of her life, of the loves, if there was one in her life there and then.  But she knew that none of them were as burning within her mind as the ones that were within Kate’s.<br/><br/>The question asked was one had an effect upon Hayley.  Her eyes darkened, a sense of regret filling her at the question.  She knew exactly what that good moment in her life was, but at the same time, it was the hardest moment she had to endure.<br/><br/>“When I was pregnant.” She answered quietly, her voice soft as she turned her eyes away from Kate’s.  “He wanted a child.  He wasn’t going to touch me while I was pregnant.  Some times it was alright, sometimes I just got to relax while he was gone.”<br/><br/>Tears began to form in her eyes before she wiped them away from her cheek.  “He came home drunk one night.  A pissed off and horny mood.” She said, continuing quietly.  “I wouldn’t give in.  I didn’t want to.  But he wouldn’t take no for an answer.  ‘I couldn’t sleep in his bed if I wasn’t going to fuck.’ He told me, pushing me out of the bed out onto the floor.<br/><br/>He lost it that night.  He just lost it.  It wasn’t until he saw the blood that he knew, that he knew he lost the baby…  The bastard left me there on the floor, left me to call an ambulance, left me there all alone…” She recounted, wiping the tears away from her eyes.  “And he blamed me.  He always blamed me.”<br/>"
8041,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"12-06-2011, 17:30:13",roninc30,"Kate listened in stunned, heartbroken silence at Hayley's words.  When the words finished and hung between them, all she could think to do was gently pull the other woman closer and close her eyes.  ""I....Hayley, honey, I had no idea,"" she whispered.  ""I'm so sorry.""<br/><br/>That brought on a whole slew of other questions, ones she couldn't bring herself to ask.  She wondered for a moment what would have happened if Hayley had showed up here tonight with a baby....and knew exactly what the answer to that would be.  She would love Hayley's baby as much as he loved her.  Kate had never wanted children, but any child that was a part of Hayley would have Kate wrapped around her little finger, no questions asked.  She mourned for this child she had never known, and thanks to that murderous bastard, never would.<br/><br/>She just rubbed Hayley's back for a while, toying with her hair the way she used to.  The silence was comfortable, as it always had been between them, with no need for anyone to rush in to fill the empty spaces.  They just....were.  It had always been that way, and she was glad this was one other thing that had never changed.<br/><br/>After a while, she ventured another question, knowing Hayley would likely be asking some of her own before too long.  ""Why now?  Why tonight?"" she asked softly.  ""What made you find me tonight?"""
8042,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"12-06-2011, 20:58:54",GnothiSeauton,"Silence overtook Hayley as Kate offered her condolences.  For too long she had grieved and cried, cried her little heart out in regret and agony over the loss of the baby.  In some ways it was comforting in a sense, to finally talk about it after keeping it bottled up within her for so long.  No one other than her husband and the handful of doctors who had been paid into silence knew about the loss.  It was all something she kept within her, something she was forbidden never to speak about by her husband, something she just couldn't bare the thought of talking about.  But with Kate, it was different.  With Kate came a sense of love, a sense of care for her.  There was once a time in which they told each other every single detail.  Back then there were no secrets between them.  They knew everything about each other.  There was nothing more Hayley wanted more than to go back to that time, to go back to the happiness and love she had known from the only person that ever truly loved her.<br/><br/>""I couldn't take it anymore..."" She said softly.<br/><br/>""I was afraid of what he might of done to me if I stayed.  He's a man that doesn't like liabilities, that doesn't like having something like me around.""  Her voice was growing quieter as she spoke, a fear of the truth.  ""I found some things on his computer.  I was afraid he's planning on killing me.  And the bastard would do it too.  I'm nothing to him.  He married me for votes and arm candy.  He's told me too many times how many more he could get with a sympathy vote, but I never thought he would actually think about doing it.""<br/><br/>Hayley sniffled softly, bringing a hand to wipe away the tear.  ""I never loved him.  He never loved me.  My parents wanted it, he wanted it.  I never wanted to leave you.  After last night, I was so scared.  There was no where else to go.  I have no social life.  I have no friends to go to.  I had that number and address written down, and only wanted to come to you."" She continued.  ""I wanted to be with the only person that loved me."""
8043,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"14-06-2011, 22:56:45",roninc30,"Kate closed her eyes, unable to fathom that anyone could hurt someone as kind and good as her Hayley.  She felt physically sick.  Whether she had Hayley or not, she had always known she was out there somewhere.  As long as that was true, she could keep going.<br/><br/>But a world that didn't have Hayley in it?<br/><br/>She pulled the other woman closer and shivered, unable to keep thinking along those lines.  He hadn't killed her.  She was alive and here and by God, she was going to be happy again.  Safe and happy and loved with every ounce of Kate's heart.<br/><br/>""I've always been here for you,"" she said against long, dark hair.  ""No matter what happened, Hay, I've always hoped that somehow we could be together again.  I had no idea it would be like this, but.....you're here now, and safe and God, yes, I love you so very much.  Even though you thought I'd be mad or hurt, I'm so glad you knew you could come here when you needed a place to go.""<br/><br/>She reached down and gently tilted Hayley's face up.  ""He can't touch you now.  You're safe.  Safe, and loved, and I promise you, I'll always be right here for you, with open arms."""
8044,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-06-2011, 00:30:15",GnothiSeauton,"Once again she was silent as a pang of utter regret rang throughout her body.  Hayley knew Kate would have always and will always be there for her.  For so long she had been forced to ignore her, to drive the mere thought of her out of her mind.  But not a day went by without a thought of her, a wondering thought of her former lover, of her happiness.  She felt ashamed of herself to even think that way about the woman who had been her everything, that thinking which had kept her apart for so long.  She felt so damn foolish to think that Kate wouldn’t take her back, the thought that Kate would hate her for leaving and all that had happened between the two of them.<br/><br/>All of those thoughts, all of her thoughts, soon evaporated into nothingness.  As Kate tilted Hayley’s head, bringing her eyes to meet hers, it just felt as if the whole world had paused.  It felt like time had slowed, that there was nothing at all around them.  Seeing those eyes brought back a whole flood of memories.  It was like they were back in school again, never apart.  She didn’t doubt for a second she would be safe with Kate, that no matter what, Kate would be there for her.  It was exactly what she wanted.<br/><br/>Quietly she leaned forward, her lips gentle as they ever so softly pressed against Kate’s.  “I know.” She said with all truthfulness in her words.  “I know.”<br/><br/>Nothing else was said from Hayley.  Nothing else needed to be said in Hayley’s mind as she nuzzled her head against Kate’s shoulder and neck.  She was quiet as she scooted closer, quiet as she felt close to her once again.<br/>"
8045,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"19-06-2011, 23:28:46",roninc30,"Kate held Hayley close, rubbing her back with one hand, silently vowing to never let her go again.  She should have fought harder back then - found a way to track Hayley down and take her away from her hateful, intolerant family.  She should have known that her Hayley wouldn't just leave her behind.<br/><br/>She consoled herself with the knowledge that at least now, things were back as they should be, though she wished with all her heart she could go back an undo all the hurt the woman in her arms had suffered.  She'd always only ever wanted Hayley to be happy and had hoped that the senator was good to her.  She'd had absolutely no idea the hell her former lover had been living in.  She hated herself for now somehow knowing and she hated Hayley's family for letting her get stuck in this situation.  And most of all, she hated Hayley's husband.  God, she just wanted to kill him.<br/><br/>Kate tilted her head back, content to just feel the soft, familiar breath on her neck.  They used to lay this way in college for hours on end.  Sometimes talking, sometimes just thinking.  There was never the need to fill the silence, not when it was just the two of them.<br/><br/>They lay like that for a while, Kate's only movement being to let her hand slide up to gently twirl a lock of Hayley's long hair.  Finally, she spoke.  ""God, I've missed this,"" she said softly.  ""Missed you.  Welcome home, Hayley, my love."""
8046,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"20-06-2011, 01:39:41",GnothiSeauton,"Home.  Hayley truly was home.<br/><br/>Home was supposed to be a place of love, of an unrelenting love that would never turn back, that would never let you down.  Home was supposed to be somewhere filled with nothing but warmth and compassion.  Home was supposed to support you no matter what.  Right there and then, right there in Kate’s arms, that was where home was for Hayley.  She never felt the same way at her parent’s home, and certainly not at the political mansion her husband built.  No.  With Kate, she always felt right at home.<br/><br/>For a while she laid there, feeling the warm and comforting embrace of Kate holding her in place.  It did not take long at all for Hayley to fall asleep within her arms.  Her life had been filled with nothing but misery.  It was in constant fear she had lived for so long, fear that kept her up, fear that kept her awake, always afraid of the next attack, of the next blow to her body.  But there in that bed, Hayley felt safe for the first time in a long time.  She was safe with Kate, safe in her arms, like she always was.  It was they way things were just meant to be.<br/><br/>It was dark when she awakened.  Curtains drawn over the windows made it difficult to see whether Kate had fallen asleep, or if she was awake.  In silence Hayley tried to move from the bed undetected, moving slowly and quietly as she moved to the edge of the bed, and slowly to her feet.<br/><br/>“I’m going to go clean up.” She whispered quietly, saying nothing else as she quietly moved away from the bedroom, and made her way down to the kitchen.  Hayley did not think twice before looking through the cabinets, finding a half empty bottle of wine and a glass before disappearing into the little bathroom.<br/><br/>In silence she sat upon the edge of the tub, saying nothing at all as she looked at her reflection in the mirror over the sink.  Her bruised eyes looked over herself, barely recognizing herself.  Compared to the old Hayley, she looked different, almost like a whole different person.  Back then, she was always neat, always made sure she was in pristine shape and looked her absolute best.  She never had her hair an utter mess like she had there.  She never had bruises on her eyes.<br/><br/>Quietly she began taking off her clothes, pausing to sip from her wine every now and then as she stripped out of her clothes.  Her eyes could not take themselves away frm her as she looked into the mirror, looking at the marks and scars that covered her body.  Hand marks and bruises upon her arms and forearms.  Her neck held the same.  Bruises covered her ribs, some fresh, some slowly disappearing away from becoming so glaringly obvious.  Her back was not much different as she looked on, seeing the welts and bruises from the lashings.  The leather belt.  A favorite of his when she got out of line in his eyes.  He had loved whipping her.  Sometimes out of punishment.  Sometimes just for fun.  But that was nothing compared to the small tattoo upon her body, the small black little initials that sat just above the crack of her ass.  His initials, as if she were some fucking hand towel.<br/><br/>She couldn’t take it anymore.  Her stomach was turning, becoming sick at the mere sight of her battered body.  With the glass of wine in hand, she said nothing as she turned on the warm water and slipped inside of the tub.<br/>"
8047,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"24-06-2011, 04:43:23",roninc30,"When Kate woke up alone, she thought for sure the past few hours had been a dream, that Hayley hadn't been there, hadn't come to her for help, hadn't thought of Kate as her safe place and came to Kate in her hour of need.  She felt her heart break all over again until she rolled over and smelled the soft hint of a shampoo that wasn't her own, then the soft, sweet smell that was simply Hayley as it lingered lightly on the pillow.<br/><br/>Pressing her hand on the bed beside her, she allowed herself a moment of reassurance, then slipped out of bed.  The apartment didn't feel empty as it usually did.  Though she couldn't see or hear her lover (for that was always how Kate would think of her), she sensed her presence.  God, how she'd missed that, she thought to herself as she followed her instincts and headed toward the bathroom.<br/><br/>She smiled when she saw Hayley in the bathtub and pushed the door with her elbow, careful to make a bit of noise so as not to make the other woman startle or feel like Kate was sneaking up on her.<br/><br/>""Hey, you"" she said softly, starting to sit on the edge of the tub, then remembering how Hayley had flinched a few hours earlier.  Rather than sit on the edge where she would tower above her, she sat on the floor instead, knees drawn up to her chest, fingertips of one hand trailing in the warm water at the edge of the bathtub.<br/><br/>""I woke up alone and thought I'd dreamed you up again,"" she confessed, now able to look up and meet Hayley's gaze.  ""But the house feels right for the first time since I've been living here, so I knew you were around somewhere.  How are you feeling?"""
8048,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"24-06-2011, 05:22:13",GnothiSeauton,"For a brief second, Hayley jumped at the sound behind her.  In that single instant, she just couldn’t help but to think of the possibilities, the frightening possibilities that were always lingering in the back of her mind.  So vividly she could imagine her husband coming in, standing over her with the belt in hand, ready to punish her for thinking she could escape.  But reality was far different.  Far different from the nightmarish thoughts that plagued her mind like some kind of disease that would not go away.<br/><br/>Hayley smiled softly, a sense of calm and reassurance coming over her as Kate took a seat beside the tub.  Kate didn’t have to say anything for Hayley to know she was being careful around her.  If she was in the same position, there wasn’t a doubt within her mind that Hayley would have been careful.  In so many ways, she was thankful for that.  She was thankful that for the first time in a long time, someone actually cared for her.<br/><br/>She was quiet as she took a sip of her wine, unable to look at Kate as she spoke up.  Her eyes looked down to the red wine, a sense of regret once again taking form within her.  Although Kate might have told her she had nothing to be sorry about, Hayley just could not and would not forgive herself.  There were so many times when she wanted to come, so many times she just wanted to break out and run away from it all.  Kate had always been upon her mind, haunting her dreams and thoughts as a constant reminder of the fear she had of the woman.  Hayley had always dreaded the thought of coming back.  She did not want to imagine Kate angry with her, so enraged and betrayed by her to the point of wanting nothing to do with her.  But after seeing her after so long, after knowing that Kate was always there, and would always be there, Hayley just felt so ashamed she had even thought that way about her.<br/><br/>“I’m alright.” She said, a small part of her laughing at the choice of words within her mind.  She was alright as a person could be after getting the tar beaten out of her.  The warm water certainly helped.  The wine wasn’t so bad either.  But being around Kate, that made it all better for her.<br/><br/>“I should never have went home.” She said quietly, keeping her eyes down to the red wine in her glass.  “I should have just left with you and never turned back.”<br/><br/>With a gulp, Hayley finished the wine within her glass before placing it down upon the floor.  “I want to go back to the way things were.  I want to get a divorce.  I just don’t want to do it alone.” Hayley said, her fingers soft and gentle within the water as they made their way to the surface to lightly touch Kate’s.  “I want to just be free of all of it.  I want to go back to the way things were, the way it was supposed to be…”<br/>"
8049,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"24-06-2011, 22:14:27",roninc30,"Kate brushed her fingertips over Hayley's and then turned her hand so their fingers tangled together.  She could see so many bruises just above the water line it made her want to simply tear out of the room, find that bastard who'd put them there and let him slowly, painfully bleed to death.  And she knew there was no telling what kind of bruises lay beneath the water.  Just the thought made her chest ache.<br/><br/>She took heart in the fact Hayley wanted a divorce, however.  As long as she was married, she would be tied to the monster her parents had given her to.  He could always find a reason they needed to communicate and Kate knew there was no way in hell she could let Hayley see him alone - and no way in hell she could be civil to him if she ever saw him in person.  Her first greeting would be a knee to the nuts, there was no question about that.<br/><br/>""You couldn't have known that your own parents would do this to you when you went home,"" she said softy.  ""Besides...I should have went with you.  I knew you were going to tell the, and knew they wouldn't react well.  I just....I should have been there.  I should have known you wouldn't just leave like that, like they said you had.""<br/><br/>She blinked back tears and gave Hayley the best smile she could manage at the moment.  ""But you're not alone any more.  You're never going to be alone again, ever, Hayley, not through this divorce, not around your parents, not through anything that happens from this day on.  We've got so many years to make up for, and I for one am not going to let one second pass by when you don't know how much I love you and need you.""<br/><br/>She reached up with her free hand and pushed long a stray strand of dark hair back over Hayley's shoulder.  ""We're going to fix this, all of this.  That bastard who hurt you is going to be nothing but a bad memory and you and I, love, we're going to live happily ever after."""
8050,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"24-06-2011, 23:19:49",GnothiSeauton,"Divorce was something Hayley had always in some ways feared deep down within her heart.  Besides the fear of what her husband would do to her if he had even found out she had considered it (there was no doubt within her mind that he would punish her more severely than ever if she tried to ruin his image with a divorce), there was always the ever present knowledge that everything would be out there.<br/><br/>The press would have a field day with her if a divorce was made public.  With a little physical and sexual abuse thrown in, it would be front page news.  She could see it so clearly within her mind.  The neverending parade of news trucks camped outside, the phone going off at all hours of the day and night with request for interviews.  For the most part, Hayley had lived her life within the public arena at a respectable pace.  State Dinners.  Charity Events.  Campaign Rallies.  She was there, always there at her husband’s side.  How many times had she heard him called a future president?  The mere thought made her sick, knowing the truth of the monster within him, behind that pristine, toothy smile and sharply tailored suits.  He was a monster.<br/><br/>But even with the thought of the never ending, relentless media circus, the thought of Kate by her side made it bearable.  There was no doubt in her mind she would always be there for her.  Always.<br/><br/>Her hand held onto Kate’s tightly, giving her a squeeze.<br/><br/>“There will be cameras.  They’ll be all over the place.” She said, knowing the truth after seeing it get played out so many times before.  There was nothing quite like a good Washington Scandal, and if a battered wife filing for divorce from her husband while going back to her lesbian lover from college wasn’t a scandal, what was?  “Our past, our relationship, it’ll all be out there in the papers.  I don’t want to put you through that if you don’t want to.”<br/>"
8051,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"25-06-2011, 17:42:09",roninc30,"Kate tilted her head to one side, studying Hayley thoughtfully for a moment, something she'd always done when she was trying to figure out just the right words to write or say.  When Hayley finished, she scooted a bit closer to the edge of the tub, brought their joined hands up from the water and kissed the long, wet fingertips that rested against the back of her hand.<br/><br/>When their eyes met, she was smiling.<br/><br/>""Hayley, honey, I know what's coming.  I know there will be cameras and microphones and interviews and phone calls.  I know there'll be people everywhere wanting to hear the 'real story' from us and I know just how relentless they can be.""  She had been 'out' for years, and while at first that had caused quite the stir and had been big news, now she was (thankfully) known more for her writing than her sexuality.  That was about to change, she was sure, but she couldn't have cared less what the world thought about her.  She hated the interviews, the publicity tours, the time spent away from her writing, but she could deal with it.  In the end, she had the only thing that had ever mattered to her.  The love of her life.<br/><br/>She folded their hands together and rested her chin on the edge of the tub, never looking away from that dear, sweet face she loved so much.  ""But I don't care.  There is no price too high to pay if I get to have you in my life.  There's no way I'm going to let you do this alone.  They can ask their questions and make their phone calls and say whatever they want to say.  None of that matters to me.  We'll deal with it, and I swear you won't have to do a single interview or pose for a single picture without me holding your hand and reminding you that you did the right thing.""<br/><br/>Kate touched the side of Hayley's face with the back of her finger, still marveling at being able to touch her again after all this time.  Her hand was shaking but she didn't try to hide it - there had never been any secrets from Hayley.  ""Just you and me, babe.  In this together, forever, if you can stand to look at this face every morning and learn to survive off my cooking all over again."""
8052,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"25-06-2011, 19:55:25",GnothiSeauton,"It was something she had not experienced in some time.  Over the years, Hayley had grown accustomed to doing what her husband wanted.  It was always what he wanted.  But this, was something she just had not had in so long.  Someone actually caring for her.  Someone actually willing to do what she wanted with her.  He never did that.  Kate always did, and still did.  It had been a long time since she felt as if someone had cared about her and cared about what she wanted to do.  Kate was the only person.  Hayley felt like a new person, trying her best to adjust to life, trying to go back to the way things were.  She thought that deep down, they would never be the same.  Perhaps they would be better than ever.  She had hoped for that.<br/><br/>Hayley forced a smile through her watery eyes at Kate's words.  She noticed the trembling hand, and yet, said nothing about it.  ""I think I'll survive."" She remarked, taking her free hand from the depths of the water.  Hayley was gentle as she took Kate's trembling wrist, bringing her hand down to her soft lips for a gentle, short kiss of affection and appreciation for just about everything.<br/><br/><em>Just you and me, babe.  In this together, forever...</em><br/><br/>Words could not describe the appreciation Hayley had for Kate.  The thought of going through it was unbearable, the mere thinking of it frightened her to death.  But  with Kate there, it did not seem too bad, not bad at all.  There was someone there to love her, to support her, to cherish her, and vice versa.  It was something she hadn't had, nor felt, in so many years.<br/><br/>""I have to get out of here before I turn into a prune."" She said, smiling softly as she finished whatever was left within her cup, and slowly began to drain the tub before grabbing the towel that sat upon the nearby toilet.  She felt better, perhaps better than she had felt in years.  It was over.  The nightmare of her life was over."
8053,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"26-06-2011, 19:42:22",roninc30,"Kate stood, then reached in and turned the water on in the shower that was a few steps away from the bathtub.  She'd missed her usual morning shower but was mainly wanting to give Hayley a bit of privacy while she stood and dried herself off.<br/><br/>More than anything, she wanted to turn and see Hayley, bruises and all; not to oogle her, but just to see the soft, slender figure she'd held all through the night back in college.  Her fingers longed to trace up Hayley's spine, cup the curve of her hip, bury her face in that long, slender neck that always had the sweetest smell, whether Hayley was wearing perfume or had just showered or had just been exercising.<br/><br/>And she wanted to see the bruises, comfort Hayley, kiss every mark on her body and promise to make it better.<br/><br/>She knew she needed to move slowly though.  She certainly didn't want her girlfriend (for that's what she always had been, always would be to Kate), to think she was only worried about one thing.  The two of them had always been about so much more than just the wonderful lovemaking they'd shared.  They'd connected on a million other levels and Kate could already sense that that hadn't changed.<br/><br/>She wondered if she should wait for Hayley to tell her it was okay to turn around; or if she was afraid that the sight of the bruises and marks would make Kate think again about....well, about everything.  It wouldn't, of course, but she could see that the woman behind her had lost every bit of the confidence she'd had when they were together.<br/><br/>""How about I take a quick shower then make us some lunch?"" she asked, still fiddling with the shower controls.  At least this way Hayley should slip into the other room or still be there when Kate turned back around; it would be her choice.  ""We can eat on the balcony?  It's private and covered.  We can curl up together and watch the rain like we used to.  Remember that rusty old fire escape we used to sit on back in our apartment?"""
8054,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"26-06-2011, 20:20:15",GnothiSeauton,"A smile came lightly upon Hayley's face at the mention of the fire escape.  She certainly remembered it.  There was no way she could have forgotten about that little piece of heaven.  From below, it seemed like the rusty metal was a death trap waiting to claim a victim, but to the two of them, it was always perfect.  So many days were spent sitting out there on that little fire escape, looking out at the city and college around them.  It was always perfect.<br/><br/>""That sounds great."" She said, softly nodding her head in agreement as she wrapped the towel around her and left Kate alone within the bathroom to shower.<br/><br/>Nudity was a thing Hayley had once never had a problem with, especially with Kate.  It was something she had never feared before, something that was just small and miniscule.  Back then, she just went with what felt natural, with what just felt comfortable to her.  But right there and then, being nude was something Hayley dreaded.  The years apart had not been good, not good at all upon her mind and confidence.  For so long she had endured the abuse from her husband.<em>Fat cow...  You should be thankful I married you.  It sure as hell wasn't for your looks...  Ever wonder why I have to fuck you from behind?  I can't stand looking at your fat, ugly body...</em>The scars upon her body did nothing to help ease her troubled mind.  She felt damaged, destroyed, tarnished in ways no one would want her.  Being naked just put all of the flaws, the damage, and imperfections on display.  Even with Kate, she just could not escape the insecurities that had been drilled within her.<br/><br/>Kate.  She had always been a beacon of help and love.  Through it all, Hayley had thought of her, had wanted to come back to her.  Deep down, she knew Kate wouldn't care, would love her no matter what.  But it was a big step, a big step she just wasn't sure she could do.  It wouldn't be easy.  No.  She knew that all too well.<br/><br/>Moments were spent upon the edge of the bed as she looked out at the mirror before the bed.  Her eyes could not help but to look at her face, the bruises that littered her body.  With a simple movement of her hand, she let the towel fall around her upon the bed, her eyes once again scanning every flaw, every tarnish upon her body.  Every single one felt as if they burned, burned with shame that just couldn't be washed away.  Over time, she knew they would fade from view.  Almost all bruises do over time, some sooner than others.  But these, these were the kind that always stuck with a person.  They could fade away, but within the back of her mind, they would never fade.<br/><br/>She got up after a few minutes, not making a single sound as she dressed back up within her clothes.  Hayley was quiet as she left the room, and soon the apartment before coming back up the stairs with her large black bag in tow.  Before Kate could come out, Hayley dressed as fast as she could, putting on her old college sweatshirt and a pair of sweatpants before quietly making her way out to the private, and covered balcony."
8055,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"27-06-2011, 18:37:27",roninc30,"Kate showered quickly, then forced herself to start all over again.  She knew Hayley needed some time alone, that much was evident by the way she'd gone off alone to bathe earlier that morning and again when she'd left the bathroom.  It was just so hard not to be right there with her, all over her, touching, holding, just<em>looking</em>at her though.<br/><br/>When she finally got out, she instinctively sought out the other woman, but stopped when she saw her on the balcony.  She was pretty sure Hayley didn't want her to see the marks that bastard had left on her body, and that was just one of the things they'd need to talk about.  Maybe now, maybe later, but Kate had to let her know that she didn't care about that.  She would encourage Hayley to tell her about each one, if that would make her feel better, or help her forget every last one, if that was what she needed.<br/><br/>Keeping one eye on the balcony, she made simple sandwiches and carrot sticks, then pulled two sodas out of the refrigerator.  Hayley looked far too skinny and she figured she knew why.  The con of a bitch she'd left behind had probably insulted that lovely, perfect body that Kate had worshiped all the time they were together.  Kate liked food, and wasn't worried about the  few extra pounds she'd put on since college, though she did hope she was still to Hayley's liking.  Either way, they had to eat.<br/><br/>She smiled as she arranged the carrot sticks.  Hayley used to tease her about them in college, the way she ate them with everything - sandwiches, pizza, hot dogs; even on the rare occasions when they could afford to grill a steak, she'd pull a few carrots out of her pocket and munch on them before digging in.  She wondered if Hayley would remember as she stacked the carrots into a neat little pile on a plate they both could share if Hayley were so inclined.<br/><br/>Nearly half an hour had passed from the time she'd gotten into the shower until she stepped out on the balcony and set their plates and drinks down on a small, round metal table.  She pulled the only other chair on the other side of the table from Hayley, but still close enough to reach her.  She couldn't stop herself from reaching over and putting her hand on the other woman's arm.<br/><br/>She didn't speak, though, deciding to let Hayley dictate what they talked about....or if they talked at all."
8056,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"27-06-2011, 19:17:17",GnothiSeauton,"For the longest time Hayley was silent as she sat there upon the little metal chair.  Her eyes were focused out across the vast and sprawling city, looking out at the world around her.  The tall, huge sky scrapers that reached high into the sky.  Car horns blarring with the frustration of traffic.  People hurrying along upon the streets.  The world kept going.  She was alive.  She would always be alive until it was her time to go.  No sick bastard could change that.  Kate wouldn't allow that, Hayley thought to herself.<br/><br/>By the time Kate came out upon the little balcony, Hayley's eyes looked up to her for only a second, giving her a brief smile before turning her eyes back down to her hands.  They sat within her lap, balled up together, holding on.  For moments she was quiet, until finally she broke the silence.<br/><br/>""I want to sell this..."" She said, placing the wedding ring down upon the table.  Quietly she pushed the diamond and gold ring closer to Kate.  For so long it had been a symbol of the marriage she was in, the band which kept her teathered to her bastard of a husband.  The diamonds meant nothing to her.  Instead of it being a happy reminder, a sumbol of love, it was nothing but a symbol of the hate and pain she had endured, something she wanted far away from her.  ""Donate the money or something.  Give it away.""<br/><br/>She took a deep breath, her eyes finding the plate of food in no time.  Hayley couldn't help but to smile softly at the sight of the food, the carrot sticks which brought back a flood of memories.  Unable to resist with a hungry, empty stomach, Hayley took a carrot from the plate and slowly began to ate.<br/><br/>""They say talking about that kind of stuff is good for the mind."" Hayley said quietly, almost distant as she looked out at the rainy city before them.  ""Some fucking self-help book.  I guess it's true.  Earlier when we talked a little, it felt a little better in a sense.  Kind of like getting the venom out or something like that.  Clears your head and tension away a little bit at a time.""<br/><br/>Hayley turned to Kate, giving her a soft, meek smile before nodding her head.  ""I know you have questions.  Who wouldn't?  If something is too bad, or too sensitive, I'll let you know."""
8057,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"28-06-2011, 05:14:17",roninc30,"Kate watched Hayley for a while, then smiled when she picked at the carrot sticks.  It would be poetic, she thought, if the ring was sold for a small fortune and given, in Hayley's name to the Gay and Lesbian fund Kate regularly donated to.  Ironic, at the very least, and a 'fuck you' right in her obnoxious husband's face.<br/><br/>Deciding to suggest that later, she curled up in her own chair and wondered where to begin.  She had so many questions, so many things she wanted to know, but then again, knew it would break her heart to hear.  Still, she wanted Hayley to tell her everything, to let her share it all, rather than trying to deal with everything by herself, as she had for the past ten years.<br/><br/>God, how had she lived in such misery and solitude for so long?  And why hadn't Kate seen it?  She'd studied that face for hours when they were together and would often pause her TV when Kate was on just to see her smile.  She'd looked so....normal.  Beautiful as always, but the agony she had to have been feeling hadn't shown on her face, at least not to Kate, the one person who should have seen it first.<br/><br/>She reached over and tucked a lock of Hayley's hair back behind her shoulder, then took a deep breath.  ""I want to know everything,"" she admitted, knowing Hayley would understand why.  ""But first...I guess I want to know if your parents knew how bad things were.  And if you're going to tell them the truth or let them find out about us when the rest of the world does.  Because either way, if you're going to confront them, I want to be with you this time.  I know they're your parents but I'm not going to let them - or anyone else for that matter - hurt you again."""
8058,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"28-06-2011, 06:12:55",GnothiSeauton,"The thought of her parents knowing brought a soft sigh to her lips.  Quietly she reached into her pocket in the front of her old college sweatshirt, pulling out a cigarette and lighter before lighting up and taking a long, soothing drag of the stick.<em>Get it all out...</em>She thought to herself.<em>Kate deserves the truth.</em><br/><br/>Slowly she nodded her head.<br/><br/>""I'm sure they knew.  They had to know what was going on.  They had to."" Hayley said, taking a long drag of the cigarette before exhaling softly.  Her eyes watched as the smoke danced upon the air, ever so elegant in the covered space they sat under.  ""When they found out about you, about us, they lost any love they had for me there and then.  They couldn't have that.  A lesbian for a daughter.  No.  They lost it when they found out...<br/><br/>They sent me a way to some Bible Rehab camp not long afterwards.  'Pray the Gay Away'.  It was more for their ease of mind.  I guess they hoped it would change me, make me into the daughter they always wanted.  When I came back, they had already began to push marriage to Him.  My father wanted that prestige back to the family name.  Back when my family's last name had meant something.  So they forced me to marry him.""<br/><br/>Slowly Hayley could feel her mind easing up a little, the tension within her slowly ebbing away.  For so long she had held it in.  All of the secrets, all of her misery, all of it had been bottled up inside of her.  Talking about it there and then with someone who actually wanted to hear it, who actually cared about her, helped to ease the pressure from within, opening her up ever so slowly.<br/><br/>""I tried talking to my mother about it.  It was a Thanksgiving dinner a few years ago.  I tried, but before I could say it, she shut me down.  They had said that whatever happens between a man and wife in the privacy of their home is their business.  Whatever problems I had was God's way of punishing me for my sins, was what they had said.  I deserved it in their minds."" Hayley said, her words slowly dying away as she curled herself up tightly within the chair, her knees drawn close to her chest as her arms wrapped around them.  She took one last drag of her cigarette before flicking it off of the balcony, watching as it disappeared from view in the rainy afternoon.<br/><br/>""I don't want to see them.  I don't care if I hear from them ever again."" Hayley said, turning her head to face her lover.  ""You're the only family I want."""
8059,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"28-06-2011, 23:46:47",roninc30,"Kate found that she was gritting her teeth from the moment that ridiculous camp ""Pray the Gay Away"" was mentioned.  She'd read about those places and wished she could somehow tear every last one of them down, board by board then burn them to the ground<br/><br/>""Punishing you for your sins,"" she said when Hayley had finished, rolling her eyes.  ""That's the.....Damn, Hayley, I honestly just don't understand how people like your parents can still have that mindset.""<br/><br/>She took a deep breath, watching the smoke curl from Hayley's lips and drift off into the air.  She needed to calm down, push her anger at Hayley's parents and ex away.  She didn't have the right to indulge in such emotions, not when Hayley needed her to make her feel safe and loved and protected.<br/><br/>As she turned her gaze to the other woman, she let her hand slide down to gently tangle their fingers.  Since she was a little girl and had lost her family, she'd been alone except for that wonderful, magical day when Hayley had wandered into her life.  She'd grown used to taking care of herself, of having no one to lean on, especially after Hayley was gone.  If she couldn't have Hayley, she'd decided long ago, she'd go through life mostly alone, deciding that even if she did open herself up to another relationship, she wouldn't open up all the way.  Maybe that was part of the reason she'd never made it work with anyone else.<br/><br/>But Hayley....only now did Kate realize just how truly alone Hayley must have felt all these years.  Growing up, she'd had her parents, but, thanks in part to Kate, they'd thrown her to the wolves.  Then, as if that wasn't bad enough, her bastard husband obviously had isolated her from everyone so no one would know what a monster he was.<br/><br/>They truly only had one another now.<br/><br/>She brought Hayley's hand over to her lips and kissed the back.  ""Then I'm honored to be your family,"" she said simply.  ""The kind of family that's there through the good and the bad.  The right kind of family that loves you always, no matter what, and will always, always have open arms for you.  Please don't even doubt that, Hay.  No matter what's happened in the past,  or what they might try to say or do....I'm always going to be here and I'm always going to love you."""
8060,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"29-06-2011, 01:07:38",GnothiSeauton,"Meekly she forced a smile upon her face, the kiss upon the back of Hayley's hand sending a surge of warmth and affection shooting through her veins and senses.  A real kiss.  A true and genuine kiss of love and affection.  Over the years she had been kissed before, whether it was by her family, or by her husband, but always it was distant, or a show for the cameras snapping away to display the image of the affectionate Senator.  But that kiss, that soft little kiss to the back of her hand, was something real, something undeniably true, just like the words and promises which came from Kate's lips.<br/><br/>""I know."" Hayley said, nodding her head softly.  ""I know.  I'm sorry I stayed away for so long.  I was just so afraid of so many things...""<br/><br/>Her voice was rife with emotions, building and growing within her as she willed herself on, pushing out all that needed to be said.<br/><br/>""I was afraid you would have given up on me.  It's stupid.  I was stupid, but as the days went on and on, going into months and years, I just thought you had found someone else, that you would have found someone else to be happy with.  I didn't want to come back just out of the blue and disturb you after so long.  I didn't want to hurt you anymore by coming back into your life if you were seeing someone else.  I followed you when I could on the television and computer.  I tried watching your book tours.  I wanted to just show up to one so badly, just to see you again, but I as just afraid of hurting you more than I already did...<br/><br/>""I was afraid of Him, and what he would do if he found out about me coming to see you.  I was afraid of what he would do to me, but more than that, I was afraid of what he would do to you.  He isn't above hurting you just to hurt me.  That bastard would do anything to hurt me, even if it involved hurting you...<br/><br/>""After so long, and after finding just what his ambition would do, I got scared.  I couldn't go back to my parents.  They wouldn't believe me if I tried to tell them what he was going to do.  What friends I had were all wives of his friends, and they weren't much of friends at all.  All I had...  All I ever had, was you."" She said, wiping away a tear from her face.  ""I couldn't take it anymore.  I just needed to get out before he killed me.  I took a chance calling you.  I knew you would either welcome me, or tell me to fuck off after trying to come back after so long without a single word.""<br/><br/>Hayley took a deep, troubled sigh, feeling as if some of the weight had been taken off of her shoulders.<br/><br/>""I was foolish to think that.  I know I was.  In just a few hours, you've shown me more love and care than all of those ten years.  I should never have left.  I should have just left them, and went away with you, and never looked back.  I'm sorry."""
8061,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"30-06-2011, 07:10:23",roninc30,"Kate turned in her chair so she could take Hayley's hand in both of hers.  Her voice was clear and steady, and her eyes searched Hayley's bruised, but still beautiful face as she spoke.<br/><br/>""Hayley, honey, you don't have anything to be sorry for.  Your parents did this, they pulled us apart, and He hurt you.  I blame myself for not coming to find you.  I couldn't believe you'd just leave me....I shouldn't have forced myself to believe it, but in the end, I did.  I just thought....I thought you'd gone home, met someone else, a man, and chalked up what we had as experimentation, but the whole time, in my heart, I knew better.  And when I saw you with him, I...thought you loved him.  Thought you'd fallen for him and maybe blamed me for leading you down some other path.""<br/><br/>She rubbed the back of Hayley's hand before Hayley could say anything, knowing just how Hayley was.  She'd try to take all the blame, but she couldn't, not in this situation.  Kate should have done more, while Hayley was the victim in all this mess.<br/><br/>""I spent a few months locked in our apartment feeling sorry for myself, but then I made myself go back to classes,"" she continued.  ""I tried to move on, I really did.  I saw you on TV and you looked happy, so, I just....I told myself that I'd misunderstood it all too, even when my heart was screaming at me that no, I hadn't, that you were the love of my life and I damn well knew it.  But I couldn't just storm in and destroy your marriage - or I thought I couldn't anyway.  I wish now I had, but....""<br/><br/>She sighed, shook her head and took a drink from the can on the table between them, but kept one hand on Hayley's.<br/><br/>""I met someone; was with her for a while.  It was....okay.  Good.  Not great, not anything close to what we had, but I told myself that I shouldn't expect to have what you and I shared to come twice in a lifetime.  She was a good woman, but she wasn't you.  For the longest time, I thought our biggest obstacle was that she didn't want to come out.  I've been out since I was 17 and when my first book sold and I started getting asked to do interviews, I was always open and honest about who I was.  But Karen, she....she didn't want anyone to know about us.  She told everyone we were just friends, then roommates.  I think everyone knew but....she never said as much, and begged me not to.""<br/><br/>Kate had looked out over the balcony railing as she'd talked about Karen, but looked back at Hayley when she got to the end of her story.  ""Then one night I realized that every time I kissed her, I was thinking of you.  Every time I touched her, I wanted to be touching you.  It wasn't fair to her, to either of us, so.....we broke it off.""<br/><br/>Kate brought Hayley's hand up to her face and rested her cheek against the back of it, closing her eyes and just feeling the soft, pale skin against her own.  ""I never got over you, Hayley.  I never can and I never will.  You're all I've ever wanted and all I want for the rest of my life is to wake up and see you beside me every morning....you and that beautiful smile that still takes my breath away."""
8062,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"30-06-2011, 18:26:47",GnothiSeauton,"Silence overcame Hayley as she listened to Kate’s words.  She said nothing as she listened, taking it all in and absorbing all of the information about some of the life after Hayley left her.<br/><br/>Her heart went out to Kate as she heard the story of the love she once shared for another woman.  It was something Hayley knew was bound to happen.  She had been preparing herself for that fact for some time.  But as the story went on, as the reason for the break up became clear and explained, Hayley’s heart sank.  Kate had always loved her.  She had always kept a place for her in her heart.  It was a feeling that filled her with both warmth, and yet at the same time, she just couldn’t help but to blame herself.<br/><br/>Kate knew her all too well.  Hayley did feel as if she were responsible for it all.  Perhaps some of it was true feelings.  Perhaps more of it was driven by the habit she had been forced to live in, in which everything was her fault and blame.  She just could not help it.  A part of her continued to remind her that if she hadn’t left, if she hadn’t gone back to her parents to tell them, everything would have changed.  She wouldn’t be abused and battered.  The two of them would have been always together.  That was something she didn’t doubt at all.  There would have been no long pause in their lives, nothing but happiness and love.<br/><br/>A soft, gentle smile came across her lips, as meek as it was.  It had been what seemed like a lifetime since she had truly smiled.  For the cameras, of course she put on a smile, but each and every time it was fake.  Forced.  Fuelled by the fear of her husband’s anger.  She could not remember the last time she had truly smiled out of happiness or love.<br/><br/>“I’ve missed you too.”<br/><br/>Her stomach rumbled, reminding Hayley of just how hungry she was.  Looking down to the plate, she smiled once again at the reminder of their past, the memories coming back to her.  Hayley ate quietly, taking small bites to fill her ravenous hunger.  When she finally finished her sandwich, she turned her eyes around and looked up to Kate.<br/><br/>All around them the world just seemed to melt away.  The problems of the world just felt as if they faded away around them.  It felt just like the way it had felt, the way it had always felt, back then.  Just the two of them.  Hayley didn’t dare break the moment.  It was simply too powerful for her to resist, a feeling she had not felt for some time.  She had missed it far too long and far too much for her to ruin the moment.  She kept her hand against Kate’s body, whether it was upon her face, or holding her hand.  In some way, in some sense deep within her, she was afraid of losing her again, whether it was their intention, or someone else’s.<br/><br/>“Let’s go inside.” She said quietly.  “Watch a movie or something.  I just want to curl up with you under a blanket again.”<br/>"
8063,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"03-07-2011, 19:07:32",roninc30,"Kate tucked long, dark hair behind her ear and finished her sandwich and carrot sticks.  When Hayley asked to go in, she was more than ready.  The distance between their two chairs, while in reality was only a few inches, felt like miles as she looked over at the other woman and felt her arms aching to wrap around her.  Their innocent touches, holding hands, simply letting their fingers move over smooth skin.....while they got them through lunch, simply weren't enough, not when it had been so very long.<br/><br/>She stood, offered her hand to Hayley, then led her inside.  She sat in the corner of the couch, her back to the arm and stretched one leg out next to the back of the couch.  Her other leg rested on the floor as she waited for Hayley to settle between them, just the way they used to sit in college while studying or watching TV or just talking.  They fit together perfectly that way, with Hayley leaning against her, and Kate's arms wrapping carefully (even then, she'd always been careful of Hayley, just because she loved her) around her waist, holding her close.<br/><br/>A blanket was nearby, one that they could both wrap up in.  It was yet another habit they used to have - keeping their apartment slightly cool just so they'd have a reason to snuggle.  It was a habit Kate had never broken, even when her last roommate/girlfriend had constantly complained about the temperature and hadn't even really like the whole snuggling idea.  In the end, neither had Kate because every time she tried to hold her, thoughts of Hayley filled her mind and it was simply never the same.<br/><br/>Maybe, she realized now, that was why it hadn't worked.  Simply because Hayley wasn't the one with her.<br/><br/>Still, she'd liked the little reminder, the slightly chilly atmosphere, the warm blankets that always gave her an excuse to daydream of how it would be if only she hadn't let Hayley go.  For all those years, she'd wondered what she'd done wrong; now she was simply wondering why she hadn't done more.<br/><br/>""So....something romantic or funny or musical or.....whatever you like, we can probably find it on here,"" she said, offering Hayley the remote control as she waited for her to get settled."
8064,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"04-07-2011, 01:42:50",GnothiSeauton,"As the two of them neared the couch, Hayley hesitated as Kate moved up into position, the same position Hayley remembered spending so many nights against.  There was a part of Hayley that felt a certain amount of apprehension towards getting so close to another person.  For so long, the only contact she truly had with someone had involved pain, whether it was physical, or emotional.  Closeness had meant pain for Hayley, leaving her with a lingering sense of hesitation of being that physically close to another person.  She knew she had nothing to fear with Kate.  She knew that deep down, she truly wanted to be close with her.  It was just another step, another hurdle within herself she needed to cross in her road back to being herself.<br/><br/>Softly she took a breath, offering a soft, meek smile as she took her seat between Kate’s outstretched legs.  Almost instantly she felt right at home.  So vividly she could remember the countless times spent I just that position.  At times with clothes, some times without on those lazy days when clothes just felt unneeded.  Indeed they were sometimes when it was just the two of them.  Back then, nothing kept them apart.  They had shared everything, not feeling the least bit nervous about being naked in front of each other.  But that seemed like a lifetime ago for Hayley.  It was two different versions, the one who was always care-free, relaxed, and at ease, and the other, the one she was right then and there, who was afraid, who had seen, felt, and experienced abuse no person should feel.  She had changed, There was no doubt about that.  But deep down, she wanted to come back, she wanted to go back to being her old self, one who was comfortable with her body and didn’t still hear her husband’s insults within her mind each and every time she was naked for his eyes.<br/><br/><em>Baby steps…</em>Hayley told herself as she sat herself down.<em>just have to take baby steps…</em><br/><br/>It was just the way she had remembered it.  Nestled against her, with nothing in the world able to harm them.  Against her chest, Hayley laid her head, a soft sigh of comfort coming from her.  Hayley didn’t hesitate to pull the blanket over the two of them, wanting it to be just perfect, just the way things were.  After so much, it was exactly what she wanted and needed deep down inside.<br/><br/>With the remote in hand, she quietly began to flip through the various channels on the television.  Deep down, she didn’t care if she found anything or not.  Despite her hesitation, despite the apprehension that came with getting close to another person, Hayley was feeling emotions she hadn’t felt in some time.  The connection with pain and closeness was something she wasn’t experiencing, instead the only connection she felt was the ild emotions and feelings she had associated with Kate all of those years ago.  Safety.  Security.  Love.  Affection.<br/><br/>Hayley was going to give up on finding anything at all when something caught her eye.  She paused instantly at the sight of the movie, the cliché romance movie from years ago.  The significance of it didn’t escape her at all.  Instantly she realized just what movie it was.  Back then, it was one of their favorites, the kind of movie they had watched over and over again with each other on those rainy days inside.  Seeing it on made her smile.  It was just simply perfect.<br/><br/>“How’s this?” Hayley asked softly, placing the remote down beside them on the couch."
8065,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"11-07-2011, 05:31:58",roninc30,"Kate was watching Hayley instead of the television, noticing the way she'd hesitated for just a moment, had seemed almost afraid of the intimate contact Kate had simply taken for granted.  She made a mental note to be careful of that next time, but slowly, gently put her arms around Hayley when she settled down on the couch.  She was still afraid of hurting her, not knowing where the bruises were, what bones had been broken, where there were scars or even fresh wounds.  It broke her heart, the not knowing, just as she knew it would when she finally saw everything.<br/><br/>God, she just wanted Hayley to feel safe again.  Safe and loved and at home, right there in those arms that would never tire of holding her.  She wondered again how she'd managed to live this last decade without her.<br/><br/>She turned toward the television at the question and gave a half smile.  She'd watched this movie probably a hundred times in the last years, every time thinking of Hayley as she did so.  She couldn't watch it with anyone else, even her ex...it just hurt too much.  But when she was alone, moody or in the mood for a good cry, she'd play this very movie.  Even though it was a comedy she'd usually end up crying by the end, filled with memories of the best days and nights of her life listening to these same old lines, watching these same old antics.<br/><br/>""It's perfect,"" she said, placing a kiss against soft, dark hair, still holding the other woman gently but firmly, hoping she could feel how much she was loved.  ""I have a confession to make.  I've never watched this with anyone else.  It was always our movie.  I even have the DVD in the cabinet over there.  It wasn't the same without you, but I just couldn't share it with anyone else."""
8066,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"11-07-2011, 07:04:28",GnothiSeauton,"The confession from Kate brought a warm sense to Hayley’s mind.  Deep down, she couldn’t help but to feel that warmth and connection to Kate once again.  That moment between them there and then upon Kate’s couch was made all the more special to Hayley with that simple confession.  It was their special movie together, their special time together that no one could destroy or take away from each other.  To Hayley, it was just made all the more perfect.  The way things were meant to be, in Hayley’s mind.<br/><br/>“I’m glad.” Hayley said softly, nuzzling her head against Kate’s bosom.  “Just you and me.”<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>He was pissed.  Words could not describe the anger Robert Preston (http://static5.businessinsider.com/image/4c88e2e07f8b9a3d4de70100/josh-brolin-wall-street.jpg) had surging through his body and mind there and then at that moment.  Hayley had always been a problem, but this had gone on too far.  This was something he wouldn’t forgive so easily.  It was all he could think about as he sat within his car, his cold gaze staring out at the parked pearl white Mercedes before him.  Punishment.  She had gotten more than her fair share of it before, but after tonight, she’d be in for a whole world of hurting.<br/><br/>Thinking back, he couldn’t help but to hate the woman who had put him in this position, in such a raw and dangerous position.  It wasn’t like he wanted to marry her, he thought to himself.  She came from an old political family, one with prestige and a considerable bank account.  He played her all along, but if it wasn’t for that, she’d be just another whore, he thought to himself.  But she was much more than that now.  She was much more than just some piece of arm candy and an easy way to get money and votes for his future.  Hayley was becoming a troublesome problem, a problem he was already thinking of solving once in for all.<br/><br/>It was why he was there, why he had gone through all that fucking trouble.  Deep down, the man who was always in control of his wife, knew the day would come when she would get the courage up to run away from him.  He knew the day would come when he would have to activate that little GPS in her car, the day when he would have to follow her and track her down before she could ruin everything for him.<br/><br/>Would he kill her?  Every single part of his body wanted to.  He wanted to solve the problem right there and then before it got out of hand, but no.  His mind knew better.  Reason with her, he thought to himself.  And if she doesn’t, then it’s time to make her life a living hell before she could do it to me, he added.  If there was one thing his career had taught him, it was to get out before the storm, spin it around to his own heart’s content.  After he was done with her, he thought, she’d never recover.  He’d shame her into hiding, he’d make her wish she could just die after what he would do to her.<br/><br/>It was something he had been doing for some time.  Little, small things behind her back, things she just didn't know.  Always calculating and planning, he had been planning this for some time, laying the groundwork for the day when Hayley truly lost it.  There came a time when you just had to pull out the big guns, when you had to prepare for the worst case scenario.  It had looked like that day had finally come, he had told himself.<br/><br/>And that would be easy, he thought to himself.  Knowing exactly where she was at, and with whom she was with would make that easier for Robert than he ever could have imagined.  He knew damn well who Kathryn Parker was to Hayley.  Oh yes, he knew his darling wife’s little secret she kept from everyone.  Her parents were the first to warn him about her, but it didn’t take a therapist to know that look in her eyes when he fucked her, that sad, disgusted look.  It was more than hatred towards him.  She hated it, she hated being fucked by a man.  And it made it all the more sweeter to his mind.  Never once did he say a word to her about it.  Robert was more than willing to play along with the little farce she tried to play against him.  Did she really think she could hide her little college dyke girlfriend from him?<br/><br/>“Time to fetch my darling little wife…” He thought to himself, checking his watch before stepping out into the rainy city, filled with anger she had never truly seen before.<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>The movie was exactly as she had remembered it.  After so many years, Hayley could remember almost every single word, every moment of the movie which she had loved with Kate.  All of those times spent together lounging around watching it still resonated within her mind and heart.  It had been years since she had actually sat and watched it with a sense of comfort and love surrounding her and holding her closely.  To her, it felt like a lifetime, but as the movie went on, and the moment between the two of them grew, it felt more and more as if it were just yesterday, as if this were just another quiet night in on their couch, snuggled up under the blanket watching movies together just like old times.<br/><br/>She was just about to speak up, just about to comment on how much she missed everything, how she wanted to go back to the way things had been so perfect for the two of them when she heard it.  At first it was faint under the sound of the television, but Hayley knew just who it was.  She knew his voice, especially as it echoed through the hallway outside the apartment.  Her body tensed up, seizing with fear in Kate’s arms before the loud knock against the room was made clear.<br/><br/>Hayley didn’t wait.  Fear had consumed her, knowing all too well what the man was capable of doing, of what he was willing to do to her.  She didn’t wait, flying to her feet before running off to the bedroom in the hopes of finding a hiding spot in the bathroom as the knock once again reached her ears.  As fast as she could, she took off, darting into the interior bathroom.  Like a frightened animal she crawled into the small space between the tub and the wall, as safe a place as could be, she told herself.<br/><br/>“Hayley?  Hayley baby it’s me…” The voice of Robert said from the apartment door, another knock coming once again.  His voice was calm, almost concerned, a facade to disarm anyone who may have been behind the door.  “Come out here baby.  Come out and talk with me…”<br/>"
8067,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"14-07-2011, 20:32:05",roninc30,"Hayley heard the sound long before Kate did; obviously she'd had years of practice listening to that low, dangerous voice calling out to her in that sickly sweet tone that made Kate's skin crawl.<br/><br/><em>Shit.</em><br/><br/>Before Kate even figured out what was going on, Hayley was gone, having flown through the apartment as if she had wings.  God, she must be so terrified!  It was all Kate could do not to just go after her and comfort her.  The bastard couldn't get inside; the door was deadbolted and had a two chain locks.<br/><br/>She could call the police, but it would take them a few minutes to get there.  That's what she should do, she thought, call the police, then go curl up in the back room with Hayley, make her feel safe.  But words weren't enough any more were they?  She'd used them often enough in the last hours, yet he was still here, still terrorizing the woman she loved and Kate would be damned if she was going to let him get away with that.<br/><br/>Deciding to call and take care of business herself until they got there, Kate quickly reached for the phone, then blanched when she realized it was dead - she'd forgotten to charge it after Hayley had called the night before, and since she always used her cell, there was no land line.<br/><br/>Fine.  She'd lived alone for a lot of years, and she knew just how to take care of herself.  Karate and self-defense lessons aside, she kept a nice, hefty baseball bat by the door and a gun in the closet.  As calmly as she could with that horrible, fingernails-on-chalkboard voice trying to coax Hayley out, Kate hurried to the closet, got the small handgun and put it in her jeans, at the small of her back.  She then pulled out the can of mace she kept on a shelf by the door just for a situation like this and grabbed the bat.<br/><br/>Keeping the chain in place, Kate jerked the door open the few inches the chain allowed and sprayed Robert's eyes with nearly half the bottle.  Before he could react, she slammed the door, unhooked the chain and threw the door open again, this time just enough to allow her to step out into the hall, but not enough to allow him in where he could get to Hayley.<br/><br/>She gripped the bat, knowing she'd have to get his knees and take him down quickly, do what she was going to do, then either let him run away and hide like the bastard he was, hopefully having learned his lesson or drag his ass inside her apartment so she could say he'd attacked her and have a neighbor call the police.<br/><br/>As she got ready to swing the bat with all her might, she kicked him in the balls as an added bonus and growled low and deep so only he, and not the neighbors would hear.  ""Don't you fucking call her ""baby"" ever again, you bastard!"" she hissed at the bat connected  with his legs."
8068,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"14-07-2011, 21:46:33",GnothiSeauton,"He had expected to march right up to the door, play the soft and sweet voice to lure her out, to disarm whomever was behind the door.  Robert had expected to talk to his wife, to subtly strike the fear in her.  At the very least, he expected the door to remain closed and the police called.  What had happened next was something Robert wasn't expecting at all.<br/><br/>There was barely any time to react at all as the door cracked open and the peppery mist shot out from the small little nozzle from the can of mace.  Instantly he howled in pain, his eyes and pours burning with the intense burn of the mace.  Like a blinded monster he fell back against the wall, clutching his eyes as his groans filled the hallway.  Every single part of him was consumed by the stinging sensation which ripped through his senses, but in the back of his mind, he knew something was coming, something intense and powerful landed directly between his legs.  Barely he could recognize the words from her lips as he tried to bare the pain, but even that was becoming difficult to do.  The bat to his legs had seen to that, knocking out what little strength he had left within him to stand up against the wall.<br/><br/>To his knees he fell, coughing hard in between the painful grunts and groans which came from his lips.  The pain was excruciating, a feeling that literally could be felt all over him.  But that didn't stop him.  No.  The monster that lived within him was too strong to be turned away by someone like Kate.<br/><br/>""So you're the fucking dyke her parents warned me about."" Robert groaned out, trying his absolute hardest to pull himself together as he turned to her.  His face was red, bright red from the irritable mace, wet from the sweat and water from his eyes.  But there was no denying she had gotten to him.  Deep down, despite the angry monster which wanted to rise up and strike her down, he knew he was in no position to, not with eyes full of mace, battered knees, and a pair of balls that felt as if they were kicked up into his stomach.  ""You don't know what the fuck you've gotten yourself into, you stupid fucking cunt.""<br/><br/>Slowly he began to try and crawl away, pulling himself against the old floor.  ""I'll be back, you fucking bitch.  You better believe I'll be back."""
8069,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"17-07-2011, 18:02:17",roninc30,"""And I'll be waiting right here between you and your soon-to-be-ex-wife,"" Kate said firmly.  Her heart was pounding in her chest and the adrenaline rush was making her want to finish what she'd started.  Still, to provoke him further would be foolish, and she had better things to do.  Like find Hayley.<br/><br/>She turned back to her apartment and put her hand on the door, still holding the bat with her free hand.  The man before her was in so much pain, she had the opportunity to say exactly what was on her mind.<br/><br/>""You're never going to touch her again, you sick bastard,"" she said, her voice calm in even, her gaze steady, as she stayed well out of his reach.  ""You're never going to get past me, I can promise you that.  If you want to make this personal, then it's between you and me.  You've hurt Hayley enough and so help me God, you'd never, ever going to lay a hand on her again.""<br/><br/>She took her hand from the door and reached into her waistband to pull out the small gun she'd hidden there.  ""I'm going to carry this with me every where I go, and I'm going to be all over your ex-wife like glue.  I'll blow your nuts off first, just for fun, then I'll put one right between your eyes with absolutely no second thoughts.  Think about that next time you want to hurt someone.""<br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer, she held the gun out, pretended to take aim, and mimicked pulling the trigger.  ""Bang,"" she said softly, and with a cold smile that didn't look anything like the one she usually wore.<br/><br/>A moment later she was back inside her apartment, locking the door and running down the hallway, looking for Hayley.<br/><br/>Her heart absolutely broke when she found her, huddled between the bathtub and the wall.  She put the gun on the countertop behind her, then, moving slowly, she managed to get on her knees before the terrified woman.  ""Hayley, honey, he's gone,"" she said softly.  ""He can't hurt you.  He can't get in.  You're safe, sweetheart....look at me.  You're safe...."""
8070,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"17-07-2011, 22:22:47",GnothiSeauton,"Robert was in a whole world of hurting.<br/><br/>Like a wounded animal he made his way down the stairs, dragging his tired and weakened legs along as he did.  The pain within his body was excruciating, his balls aching from the rough kick, his eyes burning and legs sore from the bat, but all of it failed in comparison to the pain he felt for his ego and his mind.<br/><br/><em>How the fuck did that happen?  How the fuck did I let some goddamn lesbian dyke beat the shit out of me?  I’m a fucking man for Christ’s sake!</em><br/><br/>For so long, he had been a man who took what he wanted, without the consequences or repercussions from women.  As far as he was concerned, his wife was his, and would always be his.  Hayley was his actual property, something he could do with what he damn well wanted.  It was a balance of power he had became well accustomed to.  In his mind, it was merely natural for a man to discipline his woman, but Hayley was different.  She was unnatural, in his eyes, with her unnatural desires and urges.  She needed to be hit, she needed to be disciplined, she needed the common sense knocked back into her fucking mind.<br/><br/>But this was something he just hadn’t quite expected.  Never did he imagine Hayley’s friend to be a goddamned psychopath with a fucking bat and gun.  She may have won the battle, in Robert’s opinion, but she sure as hell wasn’t going to win the war.  He may have been caught off guard once, but it would never, ever happen again, he thought as he climbed into his car and drove off as best as he could, letting his mind think over just what he was going to do.<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>The sound of footsteps coming closer and closer startled Hayley as she sat curled up in her small little hiding spot.  Over the top of the tub, she looked out, her eyes widening slightly at the sight of the gun.  She said and did nothing as Kate moved closer to her, remaining calm as best as she could until Kate knelt down before her.<br/><br/>Hayley didn’t hesitate to move herself closer to Kate.  As soon as she knelt down, Hayley threw herself against Kate, holding on for dear life as she embraced her with trembling arms.  The words offered gave Hayley little comfort.<br/><br/>“He’ll be back…” She said softly against Kate.  “He won’t stop.”<br/>"
8071,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"22-07-2011, 12:54:00",roninc30,"Kate's arms wound around Hayley and held on tight.  Much as she had only a few moments after their reunion, she was sitting in the floor with an arm full of the woman she loved, trying to reassure her, rocking her back and forth and whispering words of comfort against soft, dark hair.<br/><br/>""He's not going to get to you,"" she promised.  ""He's gone now.  He's hurt and if nothing else, he understands that he can't just walk up and take you away.  We'll hire bodyguards.  We'll go public.  We'll have him arrested....we'll do what ever needs to be done.""<br/><br/>She leaned back and reached between them, letting the back of her fingers caress Hayley's face for a few moments, then gently tilting it up so their eyes met.  ""He didn't get to you this time, honey.  He didn't get past that front door and he sure as hell didn't get past me.  That's the difference.  Before, you were alone, and he thought he could do whatever the hell he wanted.  He thought you were his property.  But tonight, he knows better.  He knows you're not going to go back to him, and he knows that I'll kill him before he can lay one of his filthy, disgusting hands on you.""<br/><br/>She looked over toward the gun, then back at Hayley.  ""I could have shot him tonight, Hayley.  Instead I hurt him, warned him.  If he ever tries to get to you again, I won't think twice before putting a bullet right through his heart."""
8072,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"23-07-2011, 05:22:04",GnothiSeauton,"The words from Kate did offer Hayley some semblance of comfort, but at the end of they day, they were just that.  Words.<br/><br/>Hayley felt as if Kate could have said anything to try and comfort her, but deep down, she knew the frightening reality of it all around the two of them.  Kate didn’t know the kind of man her husband was.  Living with him, living with the monster he was truly capable of being, had taught Hayley just what he would do to get what he wanted.  Robert would be back.  She may have caught him off guard this time, but deep down, Hayley knew he would come back again, more prepared than before.  But there was another fear lurking within Hayley’s mind.  More than her own safety, she was concerned for Kate.<br/><br/>It was something Hayley dreaded deep down inside of her.  The fear within her mind was like a towering inferno in darkness, so obviously glaring within her mind.  She feared the consequences of what would happen if Robert came back, if Kate were to stand in his way again.  The pain of her own abuse was something Hayley could handle after so long.  But the pain of knowing she caused Kate pain,  the dreadful fear of knowing she could have a hand in her death if it came to that, that was something she just could not bear.  And Robert would know just how to hurt Hayley now.  Hayley knew that.  Kate was her everything, her world and her one ray of light in her dark and depressing life.  Just as he had done with food, just as he had done with her trinkets, he would take whatever was valuable to Hayley away from her just to make his point, and at that moment, Kate was the most valuable thing Hayley had left in the world.<br/><br/>She said nothing as she pulled herself back into Kate’s arms, wrapping her own tightly around her as she let the comfort and security embrace her.  But there was just something on Hayley’s mind she just couldn’t get rid of.<br/><br/>For the longest time, Hayley had thought of nothing more than to leave him for once and for all.  She had thought about it every day, the fear of him and what he was capable of driving her away from him.  But at that moment, Hayley actually thought and gave great consideration to the thought of going back to him.  It was fear which drove her away, and at that moment, it was fear which was pulling her back towards him.  The fear of what he was capable of doing not to her, but to Kate, was something very powerful within her mind.<br/><br/>“Maybe I should go back…  Before it’s too late…” Hayley said softly in almost a whisper against Kate’s body.  “I should go back, stop him from doing something.”"
8073,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"25-07-2011, 00:24:03",roninc30,"Kate felt as if someone had poured icewater down her back.  She actually stopped breathing for a moment, knowing full well why Hayley would even suggest such a thing.  They'd always tried to protect each other, from little things like snickers and whispers behind their backs about the 'pretty but they're dykes' comments, or the big things, like when Kate knew one of Hayley's professors wanted Hayley to fail just because she wouldn't go out with him.  They'd tried to soften the blow, talk louder so the other wouldn't hear, or write complaints to the governing board in the hopes that the problem would be solved and no one would be dragged into any kind of a mess.<br/><br/>She knew now, without a doubt, that Hayley was trying to protect her.<br/><br/>""Hayley, honey, he knows who I am,"" she said softly, framing Hayley's face with both her hands and gently but firmly tilting her face up so their eyes met.  ""I just maced and beat the shit out of him in the hallway.  Your going back won't make him change his mind about wanting to kick my ass....you're going back would hurt me more than anything,<em>anything</em>, he could ever physically do to me.""<br/><br/>She leaned forward, pressed their foreheads together and closed her eyes.  She knew exactly what she was in for when she'd let Hayley in.  As much as she needed her back in her life, as much as she wanted her here, she knew that she was taking a huge chance by simply letting her in the door.  And she had no doubts, no fears for herself.  She just wanted her soul mate back.  There was no price too high to pay for that.<br/><br/>She slowly moved back, tears glistening in her eyes as she thought about those filthy hands on Haley's beautiful, perfect body. ""Please, sweetheart, don't even talk about leaving me again, not for any reason.  Please, please promise me that.  Don't choose him over me for any reason.  Don't give him that  power over our lives."""
8074,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"25-07-2011, 04:27:36",GnothiSeauton,"For almost nine year out of the ten she had been without Kate, Hayley had known nothing but pain and suffering.  Day and night she was beaten, forced into fearful submission of just what he would do.  She had been beaten.  Forced into starvation because she was fat within his eyes.  Locked away into the dark basement for days at a time because she was “being bad”.  Forced to indulge his sick and perverse sexual fantasies when he knew all too well it wasn’t what he wanted.  It had been all she had known, literally beaten into her.  Having Kate there and then, having that comfort and tenderness, was something she hadn’t felt in such a long time.  A part of her, a very small part of her, had grown to depend upon the pain and abuse in a sickening way.  It had been a staple in her life, something that had occurred every single day in her life since leaving her.<br/><br/>That very same pain she experienced was something she did not want for another woman.  It was the pain she had known all too well, something she feared Kate experiencing.  Robert was a man who would go straight for the jugular when it came to causing pain.  For Hayley, her weakest point was Kate.  He knew now that Hayley loved Kate, knew that in her darkest hour, she went right to Kate for safety and security.  Just as he had done with food, just as he had done with clothes, Robert would take her Kate away from her.<br/><br/>She said nothing for the longest time as she pressed herself closer into Kate’s arms, holding on tightly for safety and comfort.  More than anything, Hayley didn’t want to lose her.  She didn’t want to leave her again, and more importantly, she didn’t want Kate taken away from her.<br/><br/>After some time Hayley rose to her feet, letting her soft steps carry her gently into the bedroom.  Quietly she took a seat upon the edge of the bed, keeping quiet as she looked down to her feet.  “I’m sorry.  I’m sorry I dragged you into all of this.” She said gently as she laid down upon the bed, curling her body up tightly.  “I want it different.  I want to go back to the way things were with us...  You're the only one I have in my life...”<br/>"
8075,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"26-07-2011, 21:17:58",roninc30,"Kate followed Hayley into the bedroom, then curled up behind her, spooning against her back.  She pulled the blanket over them both and snuggled close, still being careful not to cause her any pain from the bruises and scars she had yet to see.<br/><br/>""I'm not sorry,"" she said softly, kissing the back of Hayley's neck.  ""I wish all this pain and horror had never happened to you, Hayley, but it did.  And you carried it for so long by yourself.  But you're here now, with me, and we're going to have this beautiful, amazing life together.  A life where you're going to wake up every morning and see me right next to you, and you're not going to worry when there's a knock on the door or the apartment walls creak in the middle of the night.  You're not going to worry about being hurt or ridiculed or scared.""<br/><br/>She took one of Hayley's hands in her own and tangled their fingers.  She would rather face Hayley's ex-husband with nothing but her fists for weapons rather than think of Hayley going back to him for even one second. Hayley's family had taken her away once and given her so callously to that bastard who didn't give a damn about her. And now he was trying to take her a second time, take her away from the person who loved her more than anything or anyone in the world.<br/><br/><em>Over her dead body.</em><br/><br/>Or, preferably,<em> his.</em><br/><br/>""I know it's not going to be easy, but honey, you can't give up on us.  I'm haven't.  I won't.  We'll hire bodyguards.  We'll talk to the police.  It's not just you against him any more.  It's US.  And remember how no one could ever hurt us when it was just the two of us?  Remember how strong we are when we lean on each other?"""
8076,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"27-07-2011, 18:43:50",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley did remember how they always leaned upon each other for support.  That was something she could always count on back then.  It truly was just them against the world, it seemed.  Hayley was never as strong as Kate was.  She never had the thick skin, nor the kind of mentality that could just brush away the gossiping and harassment.  She had always tried her best to be strong, strong for the both of them, but she knew she was never as strong as Kate.  Hayley had always been the one seeking the comfort and support of her lover, just as she had done there and then.  Deep down, Hayley knew that there would be no other person she could count on, no other person in the world, who would have taken her in like Kate.<br/><br/>Slowly she turned around, laying upon her side face to face with the woman who always had been there.  Looking into those eyes, those eyes full of caring support and affection, was something Hayley had missed more than anything in the world.  Since she had come back, she couldn’t remember actually looking into Kate’s eyes, actually looking deeply into them.  Seeing that love and support brought back all of the memories of school, of a time when they were simply perfect.  The world had seemed like it had melted around them, blurred away as if they were in their own personal little world where nothing could harm them.<br/><br/>It happened out sheer impulse.  A part of her had to have it, a part of her just wanted it out of pure desire.  Seeing that look in her eyes, seeing that absolute sense of comfort, love, and security, she couldn’t help herself.  Hayley had leaned in closer to Kate, her lips gentle and soft as she kissed the woman she had loved, had always loved, and would always love.  For moments her soft lips lingered, savoring the feel of her lips, of that pure tender love she hadn’t had in so long.  It was absolutely beautiful to her, her heart racing and pounding with nothing but affection for her.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry…” She whispered softly, her cheeks reddening from the sudden kiss.<br/>"
8077,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"30-07-2011, 21:06:30",roninc30,"Kate was surprised, but thrilled by the sweet kiss.  When Hayley suddenly pulled away and blushed, Kate shook her head at once, then lifted one hand to let the backs of her fingers trace along Hayley's jawline.   She was smiling, her lips still tingling from the kiss she'd waited a decade for.  And it had been just as sweet and tender as she'd known it would be.<br/><br/>""Hey, it's me,"" she said softly, long fingers trailing back to trace lightly over Hayley's neck.  ""You never, ever have to say you're sorry for kissing me.""  She finally let her hand drift between them, where she tangled their fingers together.<br/><br/>""I've missed so much about you, Hayley.  Curling up with you every night, holding your hands, laughing over silly jokes no one but us ever got.  And your kisses.  God, I've waited so long to feel those beautiful, soft, sweet lips against mine.  And it was even better than I'd dreamed it would be.  So please, feel free to kiss me any time, for any reason.  Or no reason at all.""<br/><br/>Kate laughed softly and shook her head.  ""I'm sure you remember that I've always been a sucker for your kisses.  There's no disagreement we ever hard or decision we've ever made that couldn't be fixed or decided by one of those kisses.  Wrapped around your little finger I was.""  She paused and met Hayley's gaze, then continued.   ""Still am, you know.  That's never changed."""
8078,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"30-07-2011, 23:22:56",GnothiSeauton,"It had been some time, some very long time, since she had actually kissed a person and enjoyed it, not to mention when a person actually liked it.  Her husband was one that never liked her, never liked showing any sense of affection towards her.  Before the cameras and voters and other politicians, he had no problem at all showing he was an affectionate husband, but each and every time they were fake.  Each kiss was a shell of a kiss.  Hayley knew there were no feelings behind it except for the greed her husband had for good publicity.  It was nothing but a sham, a show for the cameras and all of those who bothered to watch what more than a few considered to be a future president and first lady.<br/><br/>It was all just a piece of the larger picture within her mind.  That sense of never being good enough, never being desirable enough for a person, had always stuck in the back of her mind for so long.  Hearing those words from Kate’s lips that she actually loved the kisses, even going so far as to recount the past in all of it’s glory, was like a small dose of medicine to her mind.  Hayley could remember those days, oh how she could remember them.  She could truly get whatever she wanted from Kate with just a simple little kiss.  Whatever argument, whatever disagreement or fight, it was all nothing a kiss couldn’t solve.  Just that little moment there and then upon the bed, just that simple admission and bringing up their past, gave Hayley just a little bit of reassurance in herself, a little bit of confidence she had been lacking for so long.<br/><br/>For all of her marriage, from the very beginning, Hayley had lost more and more confidence in herself.  Day after day, she heard the criticism of her husband, of how she could look better, of how she could stand to lose weight, of how simply repulsed he was by her.  She had been told time and time again how she wasn’t good enough for him, how she would never be good enough for anyone.  The various women he brought home, whether it was whores from the street, or his own assistants and aides, only further cemented that fact within her mind.  But for the first time in a long time, Hayley was slowly getting back that confidence in herself that was lost.<br/><br/>She scooted closer to Kate, closing the distance between them until her head was close enough to nuzzle against Kate’s body.<br/><br/>“You don’t know how much that means to me.” She said quietly, being ever so gentle as she pressed another kiss against Kate’s shoulder.  For the first time in a long time, she felt loved, truly loved.  “I haven’t felt this way in so long…”<br/>"
8079,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"02-08-2011, 23:05:14",roninc30,"Kate wrapped her arms around Hayley and held her tightly.  ""You've always been loved,"" she whispered.  ""I wish I could have somehow let you know that.""<br/><br/>She kissed Hayley's forehead and closed her eyes for a moment.  All these years, she'd thought Hayley had been so happy.  She too, had thought her ex would be powerful, would be admired and loved as a leader's wife, or maybe even a leader herself.  She had no idea that all this time, Hayley's life had been a living hell.  How could she not have known?  How could she have seen that lovely, kind face on TV and not seen the misery there?  Oh, he'd managed to hurt her in places where no one would see - indeed, Kate herself hadn't even seen much yet - but she should have.....sensed it.  Felt it.<br/><br/>Something.<br/><br/>Kate tilted her head back and let herself relax as Hayley nuzzled into her.  It had been ridiculous to ever think she could move on.  After being with Hayley, no one else could ever compare.  No one could measure up to all that Kate knew Hayley possessed.<br/><br/>Which was exactly why they had to be ready.  Hayley's ex-husband, though he hated her, wasn't likely going to give in without a fight.  They had to make plans, hire bodyguards, protect themselves.<br/><br/>It was so difficult to think, though, with those soft lips moving against her skin.  She rested one hand on the side of Hayley's neck and very gently tilted her head up until their eyes met.  Hoping she wasn't overstepping her boundaries, she let her lips lightly brush over Hayley's, waited a moment, then pressed them just a bit harder.  She wasn't demanding or cajoling, simply wanting to reassure them both that no matter what, they still had each other, that some things would never change, even after a decade."
8080,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"03-08-2011, 02:05:52",GnothiSeauton,"It was amazing at how something as simple as a kiss could change everything.  Something so simple, something so innocent, had so much power and force.  All it took was one simple adjustment of her head, one slight movement, and the connection of their lips was like a gift from above.<br/><br/>In all of her life with Robert, there was nothing like the kiss she had felt from Kate.  There was passion behind it, true passion that couldn’t be denied.  From just a simple kiss, Hayley felt a surge of emotions pouring through her mind.  She felt alive again, so many feelings she hadn’t felt in so long came bursting through her.  In so many ways, she felt alive with love, as if she truly deserved to be alive right there in Kate’s arms.  There had been so many times when she had questioned her own existence.  Was it worth living?  Was suffering at the hands of her husband worth living for?  Each and every time she thought of ending her suffering there had been something lurking in the back of her mind, something holding her back.  It wasn’t until then and there that Hayley realized, in some way, it was Kate.  The thought of her kept her alive, the thought in the back of her mind that someone loved, and would always love, her.<br/><br/>For that moment, everything around them seemed to not exist.  That moment between the two of them, with their lips pressed together in pure bliss, made all of the pain in Hayley’s world go away.  The sores upon her body, the bruises that were still fresh, the fear of her husband, all of it simply vanished from her mind.  There was nothing but love flowing through her, the love of Kate.  The way things were meant to be.<br/><br/>Hayley wasn’t afraid to kiss back, pressing her lips against Kate’s in response as her eyes closed in pure joy.  Kate was like a drug, a drug Hayley hadn’t had in so very long, and now she was getting her taste of it, the first taste of the drug called love in so very long.  So many memories, so many emotions, so many impulses came flooding into Hayley’s mind.  She couldn’t help herself as she let her timid hands slowly caress Kate’s arms, ever so slowly working their way up and down her frame.<br/><br/>She pulled her head back after a moment, her lips savoring the feel, before she shook her head.  It felt all too familiar to her, being pulled down that familiar road.  Part of her wanted it, oh did part of her want it.  To feel that love, to feel that euphoria in the arms of someone who truly loved her, Hayley wanted that so very much.  After not feeling that for so long, Hayley wanted that more than anything.  But did Kate?  The other part stopped her for only that reason alone.  Here she was, coming back into Kate’s life after so long, laying in the very same bed, locked together in an passionate embrace.  Would Kate want her?<br/><br/>“I’m sorry…” Hayley whispered softly.  “I shouldn’t have done that…”"
8081,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"03-08-2011, 19:15:24",roninc30,"Kate had to bite back a moan when Hayley pulled away.  She wondered why....had she written off intimacy completely?  It would make sense if she had, after she'd been through so much.  Even if she had, Kate thought, she still just wanted to be with her.  Nothing else mattered.  After a decade without Hayley, she would take what she could get; she needed Hayley around her somehow, in this life that had been so one-dimensional and lonely since they had been apart.<br/><br/>Or had she pulled away for some other reason?  Could she possibly think Kate no longer wanted her because of what had happened?  Because of the bruises and scars or her soon-to-be-ex-husband or because they'd been apart for so long?<br/><br/>She pulled back just a little and brushed her hand over Hayley's long, dark hair, eyes searching the other woman's still beautiful face for any clue of how to proceed.<br/><br/>""You never have to apologize to me,"" she said softly, thinking that Hayley had probably had to apologize for everything over the past ten years....probably even for daring to breathe.  Enough of that.<br/><br/>""Not for anything.  I know things have changed.  I know we're both different, but I want you Hayley.  However you'll have me.  As your best friend, as your lover, as your roommate....whatever you want is fine with me.  I just know I can't let you go again.""<br/><br/>Her hand moved down to run very gently over the other woman's upper arm, down her forearm, finally stopping when she could take her hand.  ""That being said, I understand if you don't want me to kiss you, or touch you.  But I still want you here, any way you're comfortable with, so I can keep you safe and warm and take away that look in your eyes that says more than you could ever tell me with words."""
8082,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"03-08-2011, 19:55:34",GnothiSeauton,"Everything was slowly changing for Hayley.  In all of her time apart, she knew nothing about having a choice in what she wanted.  It was always what her husband wanted.  If he wanted her in the bed, he did not have a problem at all in forcing himself upon her.  If he wanted her to do something, he didn’t have a problem at all in beating her to his complete and total dominance over her.  Even dinner was something she didn’t have a say in.  He controlled her, controlled every single thing she did and wanted for ten years.<br/><br/>Kate’s words reverberated deep within her heart and mind.  All of her fears, all of her second thoughts were being put to ease.  After ten years, she still wanted her, and Hayley still wanted her deep down within her heart and soul.  The abused mind and psyche had plenty of reason to think she wouldn’t.  Her husband had always been the one to drill into her mind that she was worthless, that she was nothing more than a disgrace, that no one could, nor ever would, show any sort of love for her.  In so many ways she had felt so insecure about herself, from the bruises and scars that littered her body, to the harsh words her husband buried into her mind.  But here was someone that wanted her, that truly wanted her for who she was.<br/><br/>Her heart was racing, pounding in her chest as she laid upon Kate.  The butterflies in her stomach were in full force, her nervous feelings unable to be quelled so easily.<br/><br/>“I mean it when I say I want things to be the way they were between us.” She said, wanting to go back to a time when they were all three to one another, when nothing imaginable could destroy them.  “I’m just so nervous about it…  I feel like it’s my first time with you all over again…”<br/>"
8083,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"10-08-2011, 06:58:20",roninc30,"Kate smiled and took one of Hayley's hands, bringing it to her lips to kiss each fingertip.  ""Well, the bed's a bit bigger,"" she pointed out, with sparkling eyes.  ""We're not likely to fall of this one like we did back then  Come to think of it, this one room's about the size of that whole, wonderful old dorm room.""<br/><br/>She moved closer, and wrapped both arms very gently are the woman she loved.  ""You know, though....I""m nervous too.  I think I remember all the places you like to be kissed and touched....and licked...and breathed on...though.""  Her voice was low and a bit husky now as her heart began to pound furiously in her chest.  She couldn't believe this.  Hayley, here in her arms again, finally, after all this time.  She almost felt the need to pinch herself to be sure.<br/><br/>The last thing she wanted to do was make the other woman feel forced or intimidated, so she moved slowly, letting her hands and lips trail over soft skin, scars and all.  Her lips finally found Hayley's again and brushed over her mouth.  ""How about we start with a kiss, then go from there?  Like that first time when we got so carried away and I told you quite honestly that I'd never in all my life had such a beautiful, perfect, sweet kiss...?"
8084,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"10-08-2011, 20:06:38",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley couldn't help but to smirk softly at the memories brought back to the forefront of her mind just by hearing Kate's words.  There was no denying the room was much bigger than the dorm room, not to mention the sheer size of the bed.  It made her smile just thinking of it, thinking back to that time when it was just the two of them, two young women in love with each other.  Every night it seemed like at least one of them was destined to fall out of the bed, tumbling to the floor from the small size of the bed.  It was so much different back then in Hayley's mind.  She wasn't so concerned about her image, the sight of her body so riddled in scars, the mental abuse that had drilled into the back of her mind that she was ugly, unfit for anyone.  She truly did mean it when she said she wanted to go back to the way things were, the way it was just between the two of them.  This was all just the first step.<br/><br/>It helped her like no other to feel Kate's hands and arms around her, pulling her in closer as she laid there beside her.  Feeling that connection, that sense of affection and care in Kate's touch only helped Hayley ease her nervous and anxious mind.  Kate was definitely not Robert, Hayley told herself, even though she didn't need to tell herself that much at all.  The evidence of that laid in the touch.  Where Kate was soft, gentle, and caring in a sense, Robert was firm, unyielding, self-focused.<br/><br/>Her heart was racing, beating ferociously within her chest as she slowly leaned in and kissed Kate ever so gently with her own soft lips.  She could feel her own hands trembling ever so softly against Kate's body as she held herself there, letting the kissing and tenderness lead the way as she continued to plant the soft, gentle kisses upon Kate's lips."
8085,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"11-08-2011, 16:19:00",roninc30,"Kate was slowly losing herself in the moment, in Hayley.  The other woman filled up her senses, that wonderful, fresh, familiar but so-long-absent smell that Kate had always wished she could bottle and keep all to herself; the feeling of all that soft, warm skin under his fingertips that held so many secrets, so many promises, and those lips, God, Kate could just live off those lips alone.<br/><br/>She gave a soft, involuntary moan and deepened the kiss, reminding herself to be careful, reminding herself that Hayley was hurt.  Still, she let one hand wander, her touch as light as a butterfly's wing, moving up under her shirt, finding all those places Hayley used to love being touched.<br/><br/>""Tell me if you want me to stop,"" she murmured when they pulled away for air.  Her breathing was already a bit faster and her heart was pounding furiously in her chest.  And just in case Hayley needed reminding, Kate moved forward and kissed a delicate trail across her collarbones.  ""Have I told you in the last 5 minutes how much I love you?"""
8086,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"11-08-2011, 17:05:10",GnothiSeauton,"It was hard to describe the feelings that were running rampant through Hayley's mind.  Everything felt different.  After ten years, things were bound to feel different.  It actually felt good to her.  It wasn't painful, nor was it forced to the point of having to do it, or suffer pain.  It felt good, the way such an intimate and close moment should be.  And with Kate, it only made it sweeter.  The woman who knew her so well, even after such a long time, knew exactly what to do and how to put away her hesitation.<br/><br/>But that still could not quell the nervous feelings that rippled through her body and mind.  Hayley felt so on edge, full of nerves as she tried to keep herself calm.  It would have been easy to pull away from Kate, to just take a step back and take a deep breath.  Hayley knew all too well Kate wouldn't fight her.  She would have understood.  But that wasn't what Hayley wanted.  Deep down, she wanted this more than anything at that moment.  She wanted to feel good.  She wanted to feel again what it was like to be loved in such an intimate way that she always had with Kate.<br/><br/>Hayley could only give Kate a soft, brief smile as she nodded her head.  She decided to take it easy on her mind and pounding heart as she breathed deeply.<em>Let her lead the way...</em>Hayley thought to herself as she gave Kate another kiss."
8087,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-08-2011, 16:50:50",roninc30,"Kate lost herself in another kiss, holding Hayley gently but tightly enough to make her feel safe and warm and, above all else, loved.  She sealed their lips together, drawing the kiss out, understanding that Hayley needed Kate to move this forward.  In the back of her mind, Kate realized that Hayley's ex had done much, much more than damage her physically.  She could feel just how scared the other woman was, knew how much courage it had to take to let Kate this close.  And it made Kate love her even more, when she hadn't even thought that was possible.<br/><br/>When she finally broke the kiss, Kate leaned back only a little, and keeping a close eye on Hayley's face, removed her own shirt.  As usual when she worked around the house, she wore no bra underneath, so her breasts hung free, thankfully barely touched by the decade since she'd last been with Hayley, though perhaps a bit fuller and softer than their college days.  Despite herself, she found that she was holding her breath as she reached down and gently tugged at Hayley's shirt.<br/><br/>""May I?"" she asked softly, waiting for permission before doing anything else."
8088,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-08-2011, 18:42:21",GnothiSeauton,"Her heart was racing like never before as Hayley laid there in that heated moment.  She could only watch as Kate slowly pulled herself away, slipping off the shirt before tossing it away.  They were just the way Hayley had remembered them.  There were just some things a person could never forget, no matter the years.  Kate's body, the body of her lover, was something Hayley knew she would never forget, forever burned into the back of her mind.  Those breasts, those lovely breasts she had loved so much back then.  Seeing them only cemented the fact of what they were doing, and just how much Hayley wanted it deep down inside of her.<br/><br/>Hayley knew what was coming even before Kate gently tugged at the bottom of her shirt, asking with that tone of voice.  She said nothing at first as she slowly sat up upon the bed, her nervous hands reaching down to the bottom of her shirt.<br/><br/><em>""You fat, ugly whore...""</em>The frightening familiar voice spoke deep within her mind, brought up through the dark memories that lurked within her mind.<em>""Who the fuck would want to look at you naked, with those nasty cow utters for breasts?""</em><br/><br/>She tried her best to push out the thoughts of her head as her fingers nervously hooked onto the bottom of her shirt.  ""Don't laugh..."" Hayley said softly before her nervous hands slowly pulled off her shirt.<br/><br/>Compared to how she used to look back in college, Hayley seemed so much different than she was back then.  The scars and bruises covered her body, much more skinny than she was back then.  She felt so nervous to be naked, the thoughts and memories of her ex husband's words ringing throughout her mind.  Despite all of her nervous feelings, despite the apprehension and slight urge to get up and cover up, Hayley didn't.  Deep down, she truly wanted this, she wanted that satisfaction and reassurance of her mind that she was wanted by someone.<br/><br/>With a nervous breath she slowly laid back onto the bed, feeling as if she were on pins and needles as she looked up to Kate with a soft, nervous smile."
8089,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-08-2011, 19:29:50",roninc30,"Kate felt her heart pounding in her chest.  She knew it would hurt to see Hayley's scars, but she also knew that more than anything, she had to make Hayley see that they didn't change anything....except maybe make her want to kill Robert a bit more painfully than before, but that was a given.  She could see how nervous her ex- and soon-to-be again lover was, and could only imagine the thoughts going through her head just then.<br/><br/>As Hayley removed her shirt and laid back, Kate stretched out beside her, gently running her hands over too prominent ribs and a too-flat stomach.  Everything about her seemed smaller, more delicate, more fragile.  And the scars, God, what hurt the most wasn't seeing them, but imagining how they got there.<br/><br/>None of this showed on her face, however, as they were only fleeting thoughts in the back of her mind.  Instead, she let her fingertips move slowly up from Hayley's stomach between her breasts, finally coming to rest just over her heart.  ""There's nothing to laugh about,"" she said softly, finally lifting her eyes to meet Hayley's, knowing that she would see nothing but honesty when their gazes met.<br/><br/>""You've always been beautiful, and all these years apart haven't changed that.""  She leaned in, moved her hand down to rest on Hayley's hip, then pressed a kiss where it had been, just over her heart.  ""You're stunning, Hayley.  Still the most beautiful, most amazing, most loved woman in the world.""<br/><br/>Her lips moved across Hayley's chest, then she lifted her head and smiled.  ""And I want you more than I've ever wanted anyone or anything in my entire life."""
8090,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-08-2011, 19:48:03",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley felt as if her body was paralyzed from the neck below, unable to move at all as she laid out upon the bed.  Everything about her felt so nervous, so anxious and on edge just to be there with Kate in that moment in time.  It was something she thought she would never experience again.  That happiness was something Hayley thought she would never feel again in the broken shambles of her heart.  But right there and then, right there on that bed, was the happiest Hayley had felt in forever.  She felt loved.  She actually felt love, a feeling that had felt so strange and new to her after ten years of abuse and pain and suffering.<br/><br/>Trembles came from her body at the soft, gentle touch of Kate's fingertips against her bare and exposed torso.  Deep down there was just that small part of her, that small, miniscule voice within her head that was prepared for the abuse and pain.  Any intimacy she had came with pain and humiliation.  Hayley knew she wouldn't do such a thing to her, but that little voice within her just couldn't be quelled so easily.  It took time, the gentle soft, and slow time that Kate took with her, to slowly wash away the apprehension and fear within her.  Slowly she could feel herself begin to relax, to put her feelings of fear away, if only for those moments of happiness with her.<br/><br/>Hayley's eyes locked onto Kate, watching intently the actions of her lover.  Her heart was pounding in her chest, so nervous over actually doing something she had thought of for so long.  ""I want you too..."" She whispered softly as her nervous hand reached down and took Kate by the hand.  ""I've always wanted you..."""
8091,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-08-2011, 20:59:50",roninc30,"Kate wanted to give everything to Hayley right then and there, to remind her of how good they had been as lovers, to reawaken every single emotion and nerve ending in that beautiful, delicate body that lay before her.  And she intended to do just that, but this time, especially, she had to go slow.  She could well imagine that no matter what Hayley's heart told her, there was still a part of her that was afraid, and would be for a long, long while, even afraid of Kate, would sooner cut off her own hands than cause Hayley one ounce of pain.<br/><br/>She tangled their fingers together, and brought them to her lips to kiss the back of Hayley's knuckles.<br/><br/>""You have me, sweetheart,"" she said softly.  ""You've always had me.""<br/><br/>With that, she laced their fingers together just a bit tighter, giving Hayley something to hold on to if she needed it, then lowered her head.  Moving slowly but surely, she placed a half dozen kisses behind her lover's ear, then down her neck.  She repositioned herself so she had use of both hands.  With her left still holding Hayley's, she used her right to very gently brush a thumb over Hayley's right nipple, carefully working it to full hardness before lowering her head and taking the small nub of skin into her mouth, sucking lightly."
8092,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-08-2011, 21:16:43",GnothiSeauton,"Everything about that moment felt electric, purely electric.  For the first time in so long, Hayley felt alive with feelings.  Her whole body felt charged, buzzing with nerves.  Each and every kiss from Kate only added fuel to the fire within Hayley, making her feel absolutely alive in a way she thought she'd never feel again.<br/><br/>She held on tightly to Kate's hand as the kisses slowly began to turn south along her body.  Hayley could feel her move against her, feel the swells of her breasts brushing against the soft flesh of her stomach, all the way down to her own breasts at level with Kate's head.  Once again she felt paralyzed, unable to move, unable to stop Kate even if she tried.  Just feeling Kate against her, feeling that gentle touch and caress of her thumb against her hardening nipple, only made Hayley feel all the more nervous.<br/><br/>Her mind was going a mile a minute with thoughts, questioning herself, questioning her own appearance, when she felt the soft lips and warm mouth engulf her hardened pink nipple.  Everything went blank in her mind, a soft gasp coming from her lips as he eyes went wide at the sensation.  In a single rush, all of those thoughts and feelings of excitement, all of those memories of those intimate moments together, came swimming back into her mind.  Her back arched gently into the air at the feeling, shaking and trembling as she held onto Kate's hand tightly."
8093,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"20-08-2011, 06:38:00",roninc30,"Kate lavished attention on the tiny pink nipple in her mouth for a while after she heard Hayley gasp.  Oh, how she remembered that sound that told her she was doing something right.  She used to spend hours drawing out that sound, sometimes playfully, sometimes not so much, but always with every bit of love she had in her.<br/><br/>Finally, she kissed her way over to the other side of Hayley's chest.  Her free hand gathered the breast she'd just teased and very gently began kneading it as she  paid the same attention to it's twin.  Their other hands stayed entwined and she moved slowly, carefully, listening and watching for anything that might mean Hayley was having second thoughts or had let her mind drift to something unpleasant.<br/><br/>It was hard to concentrate though, with the heady taste of the woman she loved in her mouth, that wonderful, fresh scent surround her, that soft, supple skin beneath her fingertips.  She could feel the dampness between her legs, wetting her underwear when she finally pulled away and moved up for another kiss, this time to her lover's soft, full lips.<br/><br/>""God, you're so beautiful,"" she murmured quite honestly, as she rested her forehead against Hayley's temple.  ""The most beautiful woman I've ever seen.""<br/><br/>She pulled back, eyes dark, breathing faster than normal, her heart pounding between them.  As much as she wanted Hayley, Kate was nervous too, so afraid she'd cause pain or do something wrong or somehow destroy this moment they both needed so desperately for completely different reasons.<br/><br/>""Still too many clothes,"" she murmured, sliding her hand down Hayley's stomach and stopping only when her fingertips had slid just below the waistband of the only items of clothing Hayley was still wearing.  ""May I?"""
8094,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"21-08-2011, 17:45:59",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley's mind raced in ways it hadn't in such a long time.  She could feel her heart racing, pounding in her chest with an emotion that wasn't of fear, but of absolute pleasure.  Any and all thoughts of her husband and what he was capable of were vanished from her mind.  Every fear, every single thought of fear of what her husband had done, and just what he was capable of, was gone from her mind in an instant.  It felt just like the old times between the two of them, when it was just the two of them and nothing in the world could bother them.  It just felt right, as if all in the world was peaceful, with no sense of pain, nor fear, in the world.<br/><br/>The attention Kate paid her body put all of her fears and pain to rest.  It seemed like so long ago since she had been paid so much erotic attention, such a long time since she truly had a lover lavish their attention and tongue upon her.  The eroticism of the moment could not be escaped from her mind.  Feeling that warm, slick tongue against one of her most sensitive and intimate areas was like pure electricity upon her senses.  Even just feeling Kate's forehead against her temple, the words whispered into her ears made her whole body quiver with excitement and joy.<br/><br/>But soon those nervous feeling prickled their way back into her mind.  She knew what was coming as Kate pulled back, lightly and gently tugging upon the waistband of her pants.  There was no doubt that she was aroused, her folds wet with arousal and desire, but yet Hayley couldn't help but to be nervous about what was about to come.  It was another step she had to take, another mental obstacle she had to overcome.<br/><br/>Nervously she clinched the sheets, her heart racing as she slowly nodded her head.  ""Y-yes."" She said, offering a soft, meek smile as she tried to quell the nervous fire within her heart."
8095,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"25-08-2011, 23:27:08",roninc30,"Kate took in the sudden change in Hayley, seeing that she was suddenly nervous again, clutching at the sheets and looking so scared it made Kate's heart ache.  She reached over, took one of Hayley's hands where it was knotted in the bedclothes and gently loosened her fingers.  She kissed each one in turn, then, with a smile, she laid the hand down and hooked her fingers at the hips on her lover's shorts, slowly pulling them and the underwear beneath down and off, her eyes never leaving Hayley's as she did so.<br/><br/>When her own clothes joined Hayley's a moment later at the end of the bed, Kate stretched out and worked on getting things back on track, wanting to soothe those raw nerves before they moved on.  She leaned in, kissed Hayley's bellybutton, then dipped her tongue in, moaning softly.  ""You taste the same,"" she said softly, leaving a kiss against Hayley's hip then laying beside her again.  ""I've always thought you tasted like peaches, remember?  So fresh and sweet and amazing.  I've not been able to touch a peach for nearly 10 years now and...here you are, so beautiful, so delicious, so warm and wonderful and you even smell good.""  She tucked a lock of hair behind Hayley's ear and smiled.<br/><br/>""I always wondered how I got lucky enough to have you in my life once, but twice?  I must be doing<i>something</i>right, that's all I can figure."""
8096,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"25-08-2011, 23:54:15",GnothiSeauton,"If there was one thing that was a universal truth in Hayley's mind, it was that no matter what, Kate was always capable of putting her at ease.  The woman knew just what to do and what to say to help put her troubled mind in peace.  Whether it was the gentle, soothing words, or the soft and calming touch, Kate always knew what to do when Hayley was in a state very much like the one she was in there and then.  Soon the thought that she was naked in the very same bed as Kate didn't faze her at all.  The ferocious beating of her heart slowly calmed, the fear ever so slowly and gradually ebbing away from the forefront of her mind.<br/><br/>Kate always knew what to do.  For as long as she could remember Kate always knew how to put her at ease.  The kiss of her lips, the gentle tease of her tongue against her belly button, and the gentle caress of her hand against her own was the perfect medicine for her troubled feelings.  It was the touch of a lover.  The touch of someone who truly cared about her was the best medicine she could ever have asked for.<br/><br/>Hayley softly smiled at Kate's words, tears welling up in her eyes as they sank into her mind.  Her arms reached up and wrapped around Kate, pulling the two of their naked bodies closer together as she gently kissed her shoulder.  ""I'm never leaving you."" Hayley said softly into Kate's ear.  ""I've missed you...  I've missed this...  I've missed everything about you so much..."""
8097,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"30-08-2011, 17:25:30",roninc30,"Kate wrapped her arms around Hayley as well and held her carefully.  ""Me too,"" she whispered.  ""Every minute of every day, you're all I've thought about, all I've wanted.""<br/><br/>Her hands moved over Hayley's skin.  Though she hadn't seen all the marks, scars and bruises yet, her hands instinctively knew where to move, avoiding the painful or sore spots and lingering lovingly over the rest.  She wanted Hayley, but she wanted this to be as slow and beautiful for her as it could be.  It was, after all, their first time together in 10 years and she understood why Hayley had been nervous.<br/><br/>She was relaxing now in Kate's embrace and Kate was content to simply hold her for long minutes, kissing her now and then and whispering old, familiar endearments that she'd never shared with anyone else.<br/><br/>Before long, her lips found Hayley's again and she was kissing her deeply, exploring that warm, soft mouth again, hands still moving, touching her lover in all the places she used to love being touched."
8098,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"31-08-2011, 00:12:57",GnothiSeauton,"It was that sense of intimacy that she had been denied for so long.  At the hands of her husband, Hayley hadn’t felt the slightest shred of love or tenderness in all of her time with him.  For her, it had been nothing but pain, whether it was brutal physical pain, or the cruel mental pain he always loved to inflict upon her.  There had been plenty of scars all over her body, from her feet all the way to her head.  Some were visible, others stuck in the back of her mind.  There truly was no way to erase them from her body and mind.<br/><br/>But being there, right there at that very moment with Kate, had done more wonders for Hayley than she ever thought possible.  Back in college, Kate had always been her drug of choice.  No matter what, Kate could always cheer her up, lift her out of the gloom and stress of studies or catty remarks.  At that moment, Kate was her medicine, the best that there was, and the best that there ever would be.  All of her pain, all of the troubling thoughts and doubts that laid lurking within her, all of that seemed to slowly fade away around them if only for that moment in time.  Just as she always had done and felt with her, Hayley felt safe, surrounded by nothing but tenderness and warmth from the woman she had loved, and would undoubtedly always love.<br/><br/>Slowly she could feel herself slipping way.  The icy cold grip of fear and apprehension was slowly being pried way by the warmth and love she felt from Kate.  With each kiss, with each caress of her hand, Hayley felt herself slowly giving into what her body truly wanted for so long.  She knew all the right places to touch, whether it was the valley between her breasts, or the sensitive area of her neck that could almost always make her purr with excitement.  Hayley was more than content to let it all play out, to let the two of them take their time.<br/><br/>It wasn’t long, however, when drunken with lust, Hayley wanted more.  Her heart and body wanted it, yearned for it, ready to take that next step forward.  “I’m ready.” She whispered.  “I want more…”<br/>"
8099,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"04-09-2011, 01:51:40",roninc30,"Kate was in Heaven as she watched and felt Hayley first relax, then respond to her every touch.  She remembered all of her lover's favorite places as clearly as if they'd been together the night before, not ten years ago.  It was, she thought, like returning home.  Home to everything she'd ever loved, every beautiful, delicious inch of that body she'd spent hours worshiping with her eyes, her mouth, her hands, her very skin.<br/><br/>By the time Hayley said she was ready, Kate could feel the dampness between her own legs, feel her own hunger to be with the woman she loved again - the only woman she'd ever loved.  Everything else, every dream, every relationship, every romance she'd written or read about, paled in comparison to having your soul mate in your arms again.<br/><br/>Not only her own needs were being met, she thought.  It was as if Hayley were coming back to herself, remembering what real love was like, slowly but surely getting her shattered confidence back one kiss and caress at a time.<br/><br/>Dipping her head, she began sucking gently on a conveniently placed nipple, then let one hand slip down, fingers circling around Hayley's navel, down the crease of her groin, lightly teasing before moving on to the soft, wet folds between her legs.  Her fingers ran up and down the seam of swollen flesh, then pressed inside, moaning as she felt the fluids there reassuring her that she was still doing this right.  As she applied just a bit more suction to the nipple between her lips, her fingers found Hayley's clit, carefully worked back it's delicate sheath, then began working at the sensitive little nub, rubbing gently."
8100,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"04-09-2011, 04:01:49",GnothiSeauton,"Words could not describe it.  It felt as if her body had been jolted with nothing but raw electricity, coursing through her veins and every single fiber of her being.  She felt alive in so many ways, as if her whole body had been reawakened in a way she never thought was possible.  It had been dormant within her for so long, a feeling that was dead to her.  Love. Intimacy.  Affection.  She couldn’t help but to feel as if it were her first time all over again.  That nervous feeling.  Her heart racing and beating wildly within her chest.  Hayley felt like it was the first time all over again, a fresh start and distraction she so desperately needed.  For that moment, it was all gone.  All that pain, all that worrying and suffering, all of it was gone, wiped from her mind with just one moment of love.<br/><br/>Hayley was more than willing to allow Kate to take control over her.  She was quiet at first, more than content as her lover showed her a side to life she hadn’t felt in ten years.  Her heart was racing, pounding in her chest as she felt Kate move against her, only to feel that familiar sensation rip through her as the warm and moist mouth and lips sealed around her sensitive nipple.  A soft, trembling sigh escaped her lips as she felt Kate’s hand ever so slowly work it’s way down between her loins.<br/><br/>Feeling her fingers against her pussy, working up and down the moist flesh that screamed for attention, Hayley couldn’t help but to let out a soft moan from her lips.  Her whole body trembled as Kate slowly and delicately worked back the fleshy sheath fully exposing her sensitive into the cool air of the apartment.<br/><br/>“Oh…” She called out quietly, her hand slowly reaching back behind Kate as her finger tips traced her spine.  “Oh Kate…”<br/>"
8101,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"07-09-2011, 18:57:04",roninc30,"Hayley simply saying her name was music to Kate's ears.  She let her hand slowly, carefully work between the soft folds of skin, rubbing Kate's clit with two fingers, making tiny circles, then every now and then sliding down to gather more moisture.<br/><br/>""That's it, sweetheart,"" she murmured breathlessly as she pulled away from Hayley's breast.  A moment later she was kissing her deeply.  She couldn't believe how easily they'd fallen together again, as if they'd never missed a day.  Her fingers worked by memory alone, her mouth, lips and tongue finding places they knew so well, had missed so very much.  ""There's just you and me now.  Always.  Just you and me, like this.""<br/><br/>And all the while, even while her own pussy was plumping and growing wetter, she watched Hayley, marveling at her strength and beauty, her grace, the way she moved and reacted to each touch, every caress.<br/><br/>As she deepened the kiss, letting her tongue slid inside Hayley's mouth, her hand moved down and she slipped a finger inside her too, moaning at the heat and wetness, the warm muscles that wrapped around the digit and seemed to welcome her home."
8102,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"07-09-2011, 22:57:02",GnothiSeauton,"Quickly Hayley was losing herself in all of the comforting erotic aura around her.  She felt different already, a new woman as if she had been reborn.  In just the short time with Kate, everything felt like the way it should have been and the way things were meant to be.  All along Hayley knew she belonged right there with Kate. There had been so many things holding her back, keeping her from where she was meant to be.  But no longer.  No.  There was nothing keeping her from the woman she had always loved.<br/><br/>Right away she basked in the intense and passionate kiss offered to her.  The hesitation and apprehension she had felt for so long was gone, her mind completely consumed in the moment between the two of them.  Hayley didn’t hesitate for a moment as Kate nudged her tongue into her mouth, eagerly welcoming it with her own.  Gently and softly she caressed Kate’s tongue with her own, ever so slowly sucking upon it as her folds took her finger eagerly.  She couldn’t help but to moan, matching Kate’s, as the slender digit sank deeper into the soft velvet of her loins, the heat and wetness welcoming her.<br/><br/>Hayley just couldn’t help herself.  Lust and desire was consuming, blinding her from the pain that lingered in her mind.  She could not deny herself what she wanted as she reached across Kate’s arm, her palm resting upon  her lover’s thigh as it slowly worked it’s way further down her lover’s body.  Hayley stopped only once she reached the sweet spot, her hand gently nudging and working it’s way between Kate’s thighs to caress her entrance.<br/>"
8103,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"13-09-2011, 01:49:56",roninc30,"Kate shivered as Hayley's hand moved over her.  She pulled away only long enough to breathe, ""God, I've missed you,"" then sealed their lips together again.  Her legs parted and her finger gently pushed further inside her lover, the digit already slick with Hayley's juices.  She remembered this so well too, knowing this woman in her arms both inside and out, nearly melting into her every time they were together.<br/><br/>She adjusted just a little, moving so they could both have easier access, hoping this was as wonderful for Hayley as it was for her.<br/><br/>Kate wouldn't allow herself to think of this beautiful body, those delicate folds skin being abused, violated, torn.  These warm, welcoming, swollen lower lips were just as precious to her as the rest of Hayley's body, and now that Kate had her again, treated just as lovingly as the rest of her, just as carefully.<br/><br/>Twisting her hand just a little, Kate's thumb found Hayley's clit again, then began rubbing in slow circles as a second finger worked inside her, sliding in next to the first.  She moved her fingers, dragging them nearly out, then slowly pushing them back in again, remembering just where Hayley liked to be touched, for just how long, remembering every little detail of this woman she'd always loved."
8104,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"13-09-2011, 22:18:50",GnothiSeauton,"It was clear that despite her openness to open up and begin the road back to her old self, Hayley still felt nervous and apprehensive.  That was evident as Kate opened her legs further, giving Hayley even more access to the woman’s passionate core between her legs.  It was easy for Hayley to lay back and enjoy it, to allow Kate to ease the pain and troubled feelings away.  Yet, it was another thing entirely for herself to be the one to push things on with her own physical actions.  It had been so long since she had actually done this in a willing and consensual manner.  She felt so utterly nervous, as if it truly were her first time all over again.<br/><br/>She was more than content to let Kate dictate what happened between the two of them.  Timid her hand was as it caressed her soft lower lips, her finger ever so gently and slowly working it’s way between the moistened opening.  It was better, in her still abused mind, to let Kate decide where things went between them.  It had been what felt like a lifetime ago since she had a say in what happened during sex, whether she wanted it or not.  With Kate, however, she knew she was safe; she knew that no matter what, Kate would always be there with her gentle touch<br/><br/>More and more it was becoming increasingly difficult for Hayley to think about the painful memories and tendencies that haunted her mind, however.  The touch of Kate’s fingers, those soft digits ever so gently finding their way within her, coupled with the caress of her sensitive clitoris against her thumb, was a very powerful sensation.  Feeling that sensual tenderness, the feeling she hadn’t felt in so long, was quickly becoming too much for her to handle.  Hayley could not help but to pull her head back away from Kate’s lips, her moans soft and gentle against her lover’s flesh as her body tightened up.<br/><br/>“Oh God…” She whispered softly, her voice filled with lust as her finger worked it’s way a little bit harder and deeper into Kate’s folds.  “It feels so good.”<br/>"
8105,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"20-09-2011, 06:49:38",roninc30,"Kate moaned again as Hayley's finger pushed in deeper, the passage slippery and wet with her own fluids.  Though she'd always felt guilty as hell, there had been so many times she hadn't been able to be aroused with anyone else and had pictured the hand between her legs as Hayley's or the tongue on her clit or inside her as belonging to the one woman she had never stopped loving.  So many times, it was only then that she had been able to enjoy the moment, to take the same pleasure she was trying to give to her lovers.<br/><br/>""Oh, Hayley, you feel so good too,"" she murmured, leaning down to kiss her way across Hayley's collar bone, before coming back up to simply drink in the sight of her again.  God, she was the most beautiful creature Kate had ever seen, bruises and all.<br/><br/>Her fingers slowly moved in deeper and her thumb began moving just a bit faster.  She tangled one of each of their legs together, gently coaxing Hayley's further apart, then slipped in another finger, being careful to stretch her slowly, gently, watching her face the entire time for any signs of pain.  When all three fingers were buried to the hilt, she began vibrating them slowly, then faster.  ""Let go for me, sweetheart,"" she whispered, eyes darkening as the entire room began to smell of sex.<br/><br/>Her own inner muscles tightened around Hayley's finger and a few more drops of moisture trickled against the slender digit, causing Kate to groan with pure pleasure."
8106,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"27-09-2011, 16:48:29",GnothiSeauton,"For the first time in what felt like a lifetime, Hayley actually felt good, without the help of pain killers or sleeping aids.  She actually felt good.  The pleasure roaring through her body was something that had laid dormant within her for so long, awakened and pouring through her like a wild and untamed fire.  She could feel her whole body shaking and trembling with lust and pleasure, her pussy tightening and tensing around Kate's fingers.  As best as she could, Hayley tried to keep up with her lover, grinding her soft palm against her sensitive clitoris as her fingers flexed back and forth between the soft pink folds that engulfed them.<br/><br/>Soon, however, Hayley just couldn't hold back any longer.  She just learned to let go.  And let go she did against Kate.  Her soft moans became louder and harder, her breath flowing hard against Kate's neck.  She gritted her teeth, her body tensing as she finally let go of herself.  The powerful orgasm ripped through her body like a monstrous tidal wave, causing her whole and entire body to tremble and convulse in her lover's arms.  Hayley could not help herself as her body slowly gave way, laying limp against Kate as she panted and gasped for air."
8107,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"06-10-2011, 15:57:58",roninc30,"Kate felt her own lower lips swelling with lust as she watched Hayley and felt her moving around gently delving fingers.  She was breathing hard, riding the digits that were delving between her own legs, hips rocking in time with their movements.<br/><br/>As tight inner muscles clamped down and spasmed around her fingers, she felt her own orgasm wash over her.  She shuddered hard against her lover, moans buried against soft, bruised skin as she came just when Hayley did.<br/><br/>As soon as they both stilled, she gently removed her fingers and lay limply beside her lover.  Just like she used to do before, she rolled over on her side after only a few seconds and wrapped both arms around Hayley, loving coming down with her, relaxing in the aftermath as she felt skin on skin.<br/><br/>Her lips grazed over Hayley's forehead and she closed her eyes.  ""You're still the only one who could ever make me feel this way,"" she murmured, running one hand lightly over Hayley's back.  ""Alive.  Real.  I feel like I'm breathing for the first time in a decade."""
8108,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"09-10-2011, 17:27:44",GnothiSeauton,"Words just could not do justice to the way Hayley felt after the intense moment of intimacy the two of them shared.  She could not remember the last time she felt that way, the last time she felt so happy and complete in that moment of bliss.  It was as if the whole world around them had melted away, making nothing else matter in the world other than just the two of them.  Kate's words spoke to the very same feelings and emotions she felt deep down.  No one could ever make her feel the way in her heart like Kate did.<br/><br/>""Ditto."" She said simply enough, nuzzling her head against Kate as she ran her hands over the softness of her back.  After everything she had been through, there was no place in the world that Hayley would rather be.  She was safe.  She was actually happy for a change."
8109,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"16-10-2011, 23:51:17",roninc30,"As Kate wrapped her arms around Hayley and held her close, she wished she could magically make the last 10 years disappear.  She felt the scars under her fingers, remembered the fear and anxiety in her lover's eyes, the way she was so afraid to let Kate see her body.  All traits and feelings that hadn't been there when they were together before.<br/><br/>God, it seemed like an eternity since she'd been able to hold Hayley like this.  She'd been starved for this and only now realized how very much she'd missed it.  After a few years, she'd learned to push her longing for Hayley to the back of her mind, but it had never gone away; much like her love for the woman in her arms.<br/><br/>She wanted Hayley to divorce the bastard who'd hurt her; wanted to keep her all for herself.  She'd hire a dozen bodyguards or take her to the other side of the world.  Anything.<br/><br/>But she stayed silent, wanting Hayley to be the one to decide how and when everything moved forward.  Now wasn't the time to push for anything - it all had to be Hayley's decision and her idea, though Kate hoped she understood that she wasn't alone any more.  Understood and, deep inside, believed it.<br/><br/>She waited a while before she spoke, letting them both just enjoy the moment, the feeling of the bond that had always been between them awakening again.<br/><br/>Finally, she spoke.  ""Whatever you want to do,"" she said, brushing Hayley's hair back from her face with gentle fingers, ""I'm right beside you....you know that, right?""<br/>"
8110,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"20-10-2011, 20:45:16",GnothiSeauton,"She felt good.  Hayley actually felt good.  Her mind couldn’t remember the last time she felt so content and pleased with everything around her.  The sore muscles and battered body was silenced, the feeling of absolute warmth filling her as if she were on fire.  For that moment, it felt as if there was nothing in the world that could hurt either of them, as if they were the only two people in the world.  It was just the two of them, the way it should have been, and in Hayley’s mind, the way it was meant to be.<br/><br/>For moments and moments, Hayley laid there, feeling perfectly happy in the world.  The thought of her husband, of the journey ahead of them, all of it had been washed from her mind.  At that moment, Kate was the only thought on her mind.  She belonged right there with Kate, her arms wrapped around her, a leg gently resting draped across Kate’s.  Nothing else mattered in the world to her other than Kate.<br/><br/>When Kate spoke, Hayley was silent for a moment, absorbing the words she had said.  A tear slowly ran down her face as she slowly nodded her head, knowing the truth of the words.<br/><br/>“I know.” She said softly in a whisper.  “I know.”<br/><br/>Hayley knew what happened would be up to her.  Never before did she feel so conflicted, so lost as to what to do.  More and more she became hesitant about going out to the media, of telling her story of the monster her husband was to her.  She feared it, she feared going to the press and media, having her private life pried open like never before, of having everything dragged out for the world to see.  A part of her did not want that, for herself or Kate.<br/><br/>“I don’t want to do anything without you.”<br/>"
8111,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"30-10-2011, 20:59:30",roninc30,"Relieved that Hayley didn't want to leave her behind and do this alone, Kate kissed a bare shoulder and rested her head against the pillow.<br/><br/>She knew what their future would likely be like, and she was ready for it.  Except for the press she'd done for her book, she'd always been a rather quiet person, and had rarely spoken about her private life.  Her sexual orientation had never really been an issue, but she had been seen with other women at several events where the press was present.  She and Hayley were about to be thrust into the spotlight if Hayley went public and both their lives would be picked apart, detail by detail.<br/><br/>""I know it's not going to be easy,"" she said, needing Hayley to know that she knew what to expect.  ""I know there will be press, and questions and pictures, and I'm ready for that.  I'll answer any questions and tell anyone who wants to know the truth - that I love you and I always have and that bastard needs to be behind bars for what he's done to you.  I just want you to know that I don't give a damn what they find out about me or us...as long as I get to be with you, I'll do anything and everything that needs to be done.""<br/><br/>She rested her fingers on Hayley's chin and gently turned her head.  A soft kiss followed, then those fingers caressed Hayley's face.  ""You're all that's ever mattered to me, Hayley, and that's never going to change."""
8112,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"03-11-2011, 18:34:05",GnothiSeauton,"As Hayley gently kissed Kate back, more than content to allow her to caress her face, she couldn’t help but to know the total truth of Kate’s words.  Resting her head back down upon Kate’s chest, she knew Kate spoke nothing but the truth.  It was a sentiment echoed through her own mind.  Truly there was nothing in the world, nothing imaginable, that Hayley cared more about than the woman who she laid against.  Through whatever laid ahead of them, the two of them would be together.  That much was clear to her at a time when everything seemed to be filled with uncertainty.  She felt whole again, the piece of her that had been missing all those years finally back within her.<br/><br/>Slowly she lifted her head again, resting it upon Kate’s body as her eyes gazed upon her.  “Let’s go away somewhere.” Hayley said quietly, slowly letting her finger caress and trace small, light circles upon Kate’s arm.  “I got money, more than enough for you and me to go somewhere for a while.  Just somewhere to get away from everything.”<br/>"
8113,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-11-2011, 16:11:31",roninc30,"Kate lay back, quite happy to just feel Hayley against her.  She couldn't seem to stop touching her, though she was avoiding the bruises and scars.<br/><br/>She looked down as Hayley moved and didn't have to think twice about her answer.  ""Anywhere,"" she said at once.  ""I've got money stashed back too, so we can stay as long as we want to.  I'd still like to hire a bodyguard or two for a while at least, but there's nothing keeping us here.""<br/><br/>Certainly no family, she thought bitterly, as she felt anger wash over her again at the thought of Hayley's parents abandonment.  They truly only had each other, and that was fine with Kate.  She'd never really counted on anyone in her life but Hayley...and she only hoped that she would be enough to keep Hayley satisfied as well, because neither of them had anyone else."
8114,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-11-2011, 18:25:56",GnothiSeauton,"A certain sense of security had come across Hayley with each passing moment, becoming thicker and more comforting like a blanket.  It was the first time she could remember in recent history that she felt totally and completely safe and satisfied.  The bruises, the scars, the welts, none of it mattered.  All of the pain felt as if it had been numbed away by the love and strength Kate had given her.  She felt better than she ever had in that peaceful moment, as if everything just felt simply right with the world.  There was no thought of the future, no thought of her husband (<em>Soon to be ex-husband...</em>She reminded herself), no thought of the bruises and marks of her past.  It was all gone for that moment, replaced with nothing but thoughts of the woman she laid against.<br/><br/>It was right there in that feeling of absolute comfort and security that Hayley slowly drifted asleep.  With her head resting upon Kate's chest, the steady heartbeat slowly lulled her away into a dreamless sleep, knowing deep down that nothing and no one could harm her anymore.<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>The sun had barely risen over the concrete jungle of the city when Hayley awakened.  For a few moments she was more than content to simply lay there, a smile coming across her face at the feeling of the two of them together again.  Nothing separated them, quite literally.  It was a feeling that, even after all of the time they had spent together before being split up, always gave her goosebumps.  The feeling of their bodies together, so warm, unfiltered by the feeling of clothes, skin upon skin, was something Hayley found immensely satisfying to her mind.<br/><br/><em>The way things are supposed to be...</em><br/><br/>She was quiet as she slowly pulled herself out of bed.  As gently and quietly as possible Hayley climbed out, carefully grabbing her bag before making her way out into the living room.  Soon she dressed, slipping in a panty and a shirt from the depths of her bag.  Wanting to do something special as Kate had done for her in what seemed so endlessly, Hayley made her way to the kitchen, fully intent upon making breakfast for the two of them, and soon the apartment was full of the scent of bacon and eggs as she cooked and played with the large, orange tabby cat at her feet."
8115,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"28-11-2011, 19:37:29",roninc30,"Kate opened her eyes and found that she was holding on to nothing but a pillow.  She frowned for a moment, then remembered everything that had happened over the past few hours.  It would be a long time, she decided, before she would truly be able to convince herself that Hayley was with her again, not just some figment of her writer's imagination.<br/><br/>She lay there for a moment, feeling incredibly happy that the woman who was literally and without a doubt the love of her life was there with her even as her heart ached at all Hayley had been through.  She would spend the rest of her life making sure Hayley knew nothing but happiness and could forget the past decade, of that she had no doubts and no hesitation.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, she got up, dressed in a shirt and panties as usual, and made her way to the kitchen, having only to follow her nose.<br/><br/>She nearly just went over to Hayley and wrapped both arms around her, but decided that no, veritably sneaking up on someone from behind, someone who'd just been through so much, wasn't the best idea.<br/><br/>""Good morning, gorgeous,"" she said as she padded barefoot across the kitchen, announcing herself before she got too close.  Then she wrapped both arms around Hayley and kissed the side of her neck.  Her arms rested across Hayley's stomach and held her close, but not confining in anyway.  ""How are you feeling?"""
8116,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"28-11-2011, 20:14:36",GnothiSeauton,"Just hearing Kate's voice from the doorway made Hayley instantly light up inside.  As with Kate, it took Hayley some time as well to fully realize where she was, and who she was with.  It was like a dream come true for her.  For so long it had been nothing more than a dream, a thought of what life would have been, a mere fantasy.  But here she was, with Kate, starting the rest of their lives together again just as it should have been all those years ago.  There was nothing in the world that could change that.  Not even the fear of her husband could do that.<br/><br/>At first she tensed, the touch at first just a little bit unsettling to her abused mind.  But just the simple reminder that all of that was gone, that the person behind her, holding her and kissing her was someone who truly loved her, flushed all of those fears away from her mind.<br/><br/>She couldn't help but to smile softly, her heart fluttering.  Her hand reached down, finding Kate's arm which she caressed and held onto as she turned her head ever so slightly and kissed her upon the cheek.  ""I feel like I'm just waking up from a long nap."" She admitted, giving Kate's arm a gentle squeeze."
8117,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"12-12-2011, 17:33:50",roninc30,"Kate smiled as Hayley's fingers moved over his arm.  She hadn't been this happy for the past decade, not since that last day when she'd woke up next to Hayley and wished her a safe trip to go visit her parents.<br/><br/>""Me too,"" she agreed.  ""A long, dull, lifeless nap, where there were no colors and not much laughter, but now...""  She kissed the side of Hayley's neck and closed her eyes, happy just to breath in her lover's scent.  ""But now you're back and all's right with the world again.""<br/><br/>She stood there for a moment, happy just to feel the way their bodies curved together, though it scared her just how frail and tiny Hayley seemed.  They would work on that, Kate thought, and she would be sure Hayley understood that no matter what, she was loved and safe and perfect.<br/><br/>She finally forced herself to release the other woman but only after one more kiss.  ""Now, what can I do to help?"""
8118,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"12-12-2011, 18:31:06",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley was about to speak up, about to say Kate could help with setting the table for the two of them when from the living room came the voice that chilled her.  Standing still at the stove, she listened to her husband's voice on the television from the living room, silence falling over her.  Unable to move, she didn't dare go to the living room, didn't want at all to see the face that had hurt her for so long.<br/><br/><em>""It troubles me to be here, but I don't know what else to do..."" The voice of her husband said.  Upon the television he sat upon a couch, seated with the morning news journalist.  His face was bruised, still carrying the marks of the previous night as he sat for the cameras.  ""I love my wife.  I truly do.  I put up with her... affairs because I love her.  I tried to get her all the help I could, but it was never enough for her.""  Tears began to come down his face, his hand reaching up to wipe them away as the voice of the newscaster came back on.<br/><br/>""Don't miss our troubling and revealing interview with Senator Robert Preston tonight on Headlines...""</em><br/><br/>At first Hayley said nothing, standing still at the stove.  So that was how he was going to attack them, she thought to herself.  Anxiety slowly crept up, her body trembling as she brought the food to the table, saying nothing as she sat down."
8119,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"15-12-2011, 00:23:25",roninc30,"Kate was so focused on Hayley, she didn't even hear the TV.  She turned, got a couple of plates and some silverware, then started to say something.  It was only then that she noticed Hayley was looking none too steady as she sat down and finally tuned in to the noise from the other room.<br/><br/>She'd vaguely heard everything, but hadn't realized who was on TV until she saw her lover's face.  Quickly, she sat the plates down and pulled a chair over next to Hayley.  She linked their hands, then took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""We can deal with this,"" she said quietly.  She'd always lived a rather quiet life, doing publicity only when her books were published and not going out of her way to do any interviews.  Her books sold well enough without having to do the whole circuit so she simply hadn't bothered.  Her fans knew her, but to the world at large, she was just another face.<br/><br/>No matter what happened, that anonymity was about to be shot out of the water.<br/><br/>But in return, she got to be with Hayley, the love of her life.  There were no second thoughts and no hesitation.<br/><br/>""We just have to decide how.  We can ignore him, live our lives the way we want to and let them talk, or we can meet him head on - talk to the reporters, do the talk shows, whatever you want.""  She brought Hayley's hand up to her lips and kissed the back.<br/><br/>""I'm right here with you no matter what you decide.  Don't ever doubt that, okay?"""
8120,Don't Let Me Down {Roninc30 & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109453.0,"21-12-2011, 21:38:08",GnothiSeauton,"Hayley was quiet as she sat down at the table.  A tear streaked down her face as she glanced at the breakfast.  With all of her might, she tried to force the thought of him out of her mind, but it simply was not enough.<br/><br/>She couldn't help but to think of what he was doing, and how he was going to attack them.  Silently she cursed him.  He knew, he knew damn well, how to strike her where it hurt her the most.  She knew what he would say.  Hayley was crazy.  A masochist that hurt herself to get what she wanted.  Blackmail.  Leaving him to be with her lesbian lover who would seem just as crazy according to the bruises he suffered from the previous night.<br/><br/>It was a simple dare, daring her to come out into public, to drag her private and personal life out into the scrutinizing light of the media.  There was no doubt that the thought of attacking him back in the news was appealing.  At first, it sounded good to her, the perfect way of striking and destroying him.  But the more and more she thought of it, the more and more Hayley became hesitant to it.  She didn't want to have it dragged out, didn't want the details of her life leaking out for the whole world to see, nor did she want that to happen to Kate.<br/><br/>""I know."" She said quietly, turning her head to give Kate a quiet, watery smile through the inner turmoil.  ""He wants us to do it.  He wants us to come out...  I'm tired of giving him what he wants...  I just want to go away somewhere, away with you, and start all over."""
8121,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"19-12-2011, 00:11:16",rachelongaku,"Hyuga Hinata was a rather common target for kidnappings. She'd already been kidnapped twice. But as a Chunin, she thought that the risk had declined significantly. Apparently, she was wrong. Hinata's eyes opened slowly. Her increased abilities should've scared any kidnappers away. But it didn't. While they may'be suffured, she was suffering as well. Hinata collapsed to the ground, the pain and exhaustion finally overcame the kunoichi. She was wounded and alone. She was scared that no one would find her. She'd even considered the idea that she should make her Byakugan unstealable, protecting her Kekkei Genkai. But the hope that someone would find her kept her hanging on to the one thing that she could still use.<br/><br/>Hinata had collapsed onto the soft forrest ground. Night was falling and the coldness was alreadying setting in. The pain had many causes. She suspected a few broken ribs, a fractured ankle, and a torn muscle in her back. She knew one source of pain for certain. The gash on her side was dangerous. It was deep and long, starting inbetween her breasts and diagnally aiming towards her hip. Hinata had bandaged it the best that she could manage, bud doing so left her abdomen exposed to the elements since she'd used that part of her clothing to make the bandage. She was also certain that she needed to change the bandaging as well. But she couldn't. Hinata couldn't even find the strength to move. She just laid in the dangerous forrest on her back, staring up at the darkening sky.<br/><hr/>It had been a full day since Hinata was kidnapped. Kiba and Shino were immediately put on the mission, with the addition of another shinobi that Kiba hadn't ever heard of before. He didn't care. Kiba and Shino were determined to save their teammate. Hinata was dear to both of them and both of them would do anything to save her. Considering the situation, that might be the result. Akamaru estimated that the three member squad was around two or three hours behind Hinata's kidnappers. The team was focused and silent as they followed the directions given by Akamaru's nose.<br/>Akamaru let out a yelp and Kiba stopped, his eyes widening.<em>Blood?</em>he panickly thought to himself, responding to Akamaru's message. He sniffed the air and his worst worries were confirmed. It wasn't just any blood. It was Hinata's. Panick took hold of Kiba, along with anger. He followed the scent and pretty soon discovered a trail of blood. He fell to his knees.<br/><strong>""Her scent is everywhere. She's probably close, but we can't find a definate trail.""</strong>he said disappointedly. Shino nodded.<br/><strong>""Then we search the area.""</strong>Shino said, sending his insects out to search the area. Kiba and Akamaru exchanged glances before going on their own search for the Hyuga Girl."
8122,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"19-12-2011, 00:46:41",GanonDwarf,"<br/>Komakai Kokoro was the resident flirt of the leaf village, hell he was the resident pervert as well ever since Jiraya passed away.  Komakai wasn’t part of a team because he really didn’t work well with others unless they were of the female persuasion. And if they were really attractive Komakai would be way to distracted to concentrate on any missions at all. A shame that he was so easily swayed by women, if not he could become quite the successful ninja.<br/><br/>When he heard that the lovely Hinata had been kidnapped. Komakai begged and pleaded to the Hokage to go on the mission. Eventually Komakai annoyed Tsunade enough to agree. Komakai with a burning passion in his eyes quickly burst out the building and ran with Kiba and Shino. Any other day he’d make a witty remark about bugs or dogs but he was too focused on saving Hinata at the moment. “Don’t worry Hinata! Your knight shall save you!” He yelled to the heavens as the team started to search for the missing Hyuuga.  While Kiba, Akamaru and Shino had efficient ways to search for Hinata, Komakai had something much less practical. He had his heart and he was sure that it would lead him to Hinata.<br/><br/>After what seemed like minutes Komakai spotted Hinata, Komakai was a mix of emotions at the moment he spotted her. First he was relived that Hinata was found and seemed to be alive, then worried at if she would stay living with such wounds and lastly enraged to who could have done this to her. He ran up beside her and took off his sunglasses. “Hinata! Are you alright, don’t worry your hero is here to save you.” As much as he hated asking help from men he swallowed his pride and yelled out. “Dog-weirdo, Bug-freak I found Hinata!”<br/>"
8123,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"19-12-2011, 01:05:19",rachelongaku,"Hinata's eyes open slowly as she heard an unfamiliar voice nearby. She was too weak to feel joy, or anger, or sadness, or worry. She could only take in facts right then. There was an unfamiliar voice proclaiming to be her hero. The same person asked if she was alright. Which was honestly a stupid question. It couldn't be more obvious that she wasn't alright. The same person called out for 'dog-weirdo' and 'bug-freak'. Hinata assumed that he was calling for Kiba and Shino. Finally something solid broke through to Hinata. She was saved. Her teammates (plus someone she didn't know, but would make sure to profusely thank), were here. She trusted her teammates. She had full confidence that she would survive. Hinata looked up into the eyes of her 'hero' and weakly smiled.<br/><strong>""Thank you""</strong>she said softly before drifting away.<br/><hr/>Shino recalled his bugs immediately when he heard Komakai call out. He frowned at the name, but ignored it for the moment, only focused on saving his teammate. He ran as fast as he could towards the voice and when he arrived he quickly took in the scene. Hinata was in need of medical care. It was unfortunate for the group that Hinata was the one with the most experience, but he was lucky to know enough. He kneeled down next to Hinata and carefully opened the small bag on her hip and pulled out the Hyuga Clan Secret Ointment. He stared at Komaki for a moment.<strong>""Please look away.""</strong>he said sternly, knowing that he would have to take Hinata's clothes off and didn't want a stranger staring at his teammate's body. Without checking to make sure the man had, Shino removed Hinata's shirt and bra, exposing her entire upper body, and the wound. He took the ointment and started applying it to Hinata's wound. He tried as best as he could to ignore the perfect soft creamy twins on her chest, but found it difficult. His hand brushed past it and he flinched away. He wanted to grab them, mostly out of curiousity but didn't. Without even noticing it, Kiba and Akamaru had also arrived. Kiba already had his backpack out and was in search of bandages, also having difficulty looking away from Hinata's nakedness. Eventually Shino fixed the bandages and put the remaining half of Hinata's jacket back on her. Kiba took off his own jacket and wrapped it around her as well. Kiba picked her up and placed her carefully on Akamaru's back, getting on behind her to keep her from falling off. Shino extended his hands and bugs flew through the air back towards Konoha.<br/><strong>""I'm asking for a medical team to come meet us. Let's get going.""</strong>he said sternly before taking off."
8124,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"19-12-2011, 05:36:24",GanonDwarf,"(http://i53.tinypic.com/5kj3fq.jpg)<br/><br/><br/>Komakai smiled happily when Hinata thanked him, he didn’t really know what exactly he did as he had hoped to save Hinata before she had gotten injured at all. But he still took the thanks with a smile. “No problem, it’s what a knight like myself does.” Komakai gave a thumbs up and then reverted back to a frown when he heard Shino call out to him. He sighed, he thought he was going to have a moment with Hinata but as it seemed that would not be the case.<br/><br/>“Fine.” He turned around, but put his sunglasses on and tilted his head a bit. He wanted to still take a little peek and his sunglasses had reflected strips at the ends so Komakai could see behind him. It was mostly used in combat so no one could sneak up on him, bit it also had it’s perverted uses as well.  Needless to say he was quite happy to see Hinata in just a bra and panties, although the blood did kind of spoil the mood. He also didn’t like Shino getting so touchy with her either. “Bug freak, don’t be getting any ideas and feel up Hinata. Pervert.” Komakai noticed Kiba and then waited a couple seconds to follow the team. “I’ll watch your back Hinata. If anyone comes and tries to kidnap you again while you escape. I’ll save you!” He said in a heroic tone of voice. He’d always give up his life for a lady, that’s what you might call his nindo as a certain blonde might put it.<br/><br/>(Silly me forgot to put a picture up. Sorry about that.)"
8125,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"19-12-2011, 05:45:42",rachelongaku,"(( Ah, so cheesy! =P ))<br/>Time skip to Hinata recovering in hospital? Gonna be a really short post sorry.<br/><br/>Hinata weakly opened her eyes and found herself in a somewhat familiar location. She was in the hospital. She sighed and closed her eyes. She snuggled deeper into the bed and tried her best to be as comfortable as possible. After failing to fall asleep she opened her eyes again and took in her surroundings."
8126,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"19-12-2011, 08:25:41",GanonDwarf,"(What's cheesy?)<br/><br/>Komakai had been there the whole time waiting for Hinata to wake up. He wanted to make sure he was the first person she saw when she woke up. But it had been longer then he thought and ended up sleeping on the chair that he was sitting on. He had a perverted smile on his face as he slept an obvious sign that he was dreaming. It might have been cute if he hadn't started sleep talking to. ""Oh ladies, one at a time. I know you all love me, but you girls have to share~"" Komakai said obviously having a very perverted dream. Not realizing that he was talking in his sleep, or dreaming at all for that matter."
8127,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"19-12-2011, 16:53:57",rachelongaku,"((The whole 'I will save you!' and 'I'm your hero' thing with someone your character doesn't really know apart from her appearance. ))<br/>ENCHANTED ""to finish"" clip (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yql0Rq626oA#)<br/>^Like That^<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Hinata heard a voice to her right and turned over to the other side. It was slightly familiar but she couldn't place. It didn't matter though, since his dreams seemed to be very...interesting. She couldn't help but let out a giggle, forgetting that such a noise might awaken the stranger from his dream."
8128,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"21-12-2011, 08:48:47",GanonDwarf,"Komakai eventually woke up from his dream shortly after Hinata giggled. He forgot that he was in the hospital in Hinata's room, he jumped back in shock which caused him and his chair to fall backwards. He fell to the ground with a embarrassing crash, he quickly got up as nothing happened and put the chair back on it's four legs. He sat down a visible blush on his face. ""Are you alright Hinata?""<br/><br/>(Ah lol. Sorry for the lateness, had a busy RL moment there. Christmas shopping and all that.)"
8129,---I Need A Hero--- [Hinata&OC] (rachelongaku & dwarfvader),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127160.0,"21-12-2011, 22:52:19",rachelongaku,"Hinata flinched as the boy crashed to the ground. Hinata tried to get up and assist him, but when she moved it was obvious that she had an iv stuck into her left hand. She couldn't get up out of bed without ripping the needle out. She looked back over and saw that the person who'd fallen was alright, giving her some relief. He was blushing as he sat back down in the chair. He knew her name?<br/><strong>""I'm fine.""</strong>she said softly with a confused look on her face.<em>Who is he?</em>she wondered."
8130,Noob (Morty x Iridescent Raven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126302.0,"08-12-2011, 04:42:03",Jmorty33,"(http://www.projectbag.com/outlaw_star/pics/gene26.jpg)<br/><br/>Adam sat in the carrier, nervous as ever, his ODST gear still on even though he was going to Spartan training. He could still remember the look on his Sargents face when he asked to be signed up for Spartan III boot camp. He even remembered the events that lead up to his descision.<br/><br/>He and a team of fellow Helljumpers were charged with assassinating a Prophet who was overseeing Covenant logistic operations on Heian. Adam was to serve as the backup sniper in the mission. He felt this was an insult to his abilities and was even more shocked to learn that a SPARTAN was the primary shooter. The squad was deployed to the planet using the cover of a meteor shower. Upon landing, Adam's SOEIV was sent crashing to a nearby cliff and fell into a swamp. The fall damaged the oxygen tank and the pod began to sink. Cortez and Dutch hurried to save Adam but stopped short due to the thick mud in the swamp. The SPARTAN calmly walked to the pod, and with some effort, lifted the pod and tossed it out of the swamp. She then pried the door loose to let Adam exit. The ODST was shocked by the sudden action and was not happy with the loss of his fellow squadmate, Checkman, who had died during atmospheric entry. Along the way, he needed the SPARTAN whenever the chance came, showing his contempt for the Spartan despite the fact that without her help he would have died in his pod earlier. During the operation, he was attacked by a Brute chieftain wielding a gravity hammer while attempting to kill a Grunt he had alerted. However, before the chieftain's gravity hammer struck Adam, the Spartan  saved him when she caught it in her hand. However Adam was swept aside and rolled down an embankment, losing both his weapons in the fall. Fortunately, Adam barely managed to grab a root that hung precariously over a waterfall. From this position, he watched the SPARTAN battle the Brute, which she ultimately kicked off the waterfall. The Spartan saved him again when she pulled him away from the waterfall. However, he seemed unappreciative as he yelled at her to put him down, and then snapped at Dutch who told him to quiet down before alerting anymore Covenant patrols. His anger and contempt towards the Spartan grew a bit hotter when Dutch reminded him that she had saved his life twice already and that he should have thanked the SPARTAN. The group soon made their way to the sniping position, just as the the Prophet's dropship was touching down. While the SPARTAN was preparing her sniper rifle to make the shot, the Brute chieftain ambushed the team. Before Adam was struck unaware from behind, the Spartan saved him, taking the blow from the chieftain's gravity hammer. The ODSTs tackled the chieftain to the ground and Dutch shot the Brute in the face repeatedly with his SMG. As Cortez removed the Spartans helmet to assess the extent of the SPARTAN's injuries, Adam was shocked to discover that the Spartan was a female. The Spartan, realizing that she could no longer function as a sniper due to extent of her injuries, yelled to Adam to take the shot. At first he hesitated, but took up the sniper rifle and killed the Prophet.<br/><br/>After that mission Adam didn't know what happened to her, he felt a bit sad that a woman had to go through all of the horror that was the augmentation that the Spartan II's had to go through. He also felt pity that she had to do all of those suicide missions for the UNSC. He thought long and hard about and in his own way he came to the conclusion that he could maybe help her out a little. The Spartan III's were taking recruits now and he could help her out a little. So he signed up and now here he was. He awaited for the arrival at the training facilities."
8131,Noob (Morty x Iridescent Raven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126302.0,"08-12-2011, 08:56:47",Iridescent Raven,"Raven had received the orders early that morning from top brass, she was to arrive at the training facility and help train the new recruits for the Spartan III program. Her feelings on this were neutral or so that's how she wanted everyone to perceive her thoughts as. Deep down she knew the recruitment stages to become a Spartan. The training that the recruits went through to become ODST could not compare to the training a person had to accomplish to become a Spartan. To some it all up, they were more like test subjects then new recruits in the eyes of the ONI, and it was going to take more then brute strength to get them to wear the Spartan armor.<br/><br/>Suited up, and ready for the days events Raven was just leaving the barracks, dressed fully in her black and gray Spartan II MJOLNIR armor. She carried nothing but the standard side arm pistol at her side, her arms crossed in front of her chest as she headed toward the training facility. She had yet to see the people she was going to train let alone finally know their names.<br/><br/>Heading into the facility her eyes scanned the men and the few women that were there, sitting down on the benches or leaning against the steel wall. Since she wore her helmet they were unable to see the hard gaze that she gave each an everyone of them, she was examining them from head to toe. Raven wasn't one to judge quickly but from first glance she summed them up as being a unique group of men and women, they all looked like they had their strong points.<br/><br/>But only through training would she see if their strong points could get them through the rough exercise and training regiment that started today. She stood before them and grabbed the clipboard that was on the desk behind her. She glanced through the names and her eyes narrowed when she spotted a name that sounded familiar. Adam.<br/><br/>She looked up from the clipboard and looked at the group of recruits over once more, not saying a word. Her eyes then noticed the red headed ODST soldier. How could she have over looked him?<br/><br/>Placing down the clipboard she lifted the helmet off of her and placed it on the desk behind her. Her hair was auburn in color and was cut short, her bangs parted a little on the side as they covered her forehead. Her eyes were strikingly bright blue, enhanced in color and in sight due to the biological augmentation procedures that was part of the Spartan II training program. Also, there, on the base of her neck was a thin diagonal scar.<br/><br/>""My name is Lieutenant Raven-088. But you will address me as Lieutenant,"" she started off in a soft but strong voice, ""and I will be your commanding officer during your training to become Spartan III's. Now you may have heard rumors that the training is brutal, and unforgiving."" She paused for a short moment. ""It's all true, we will push your abilities to their very limits and beyond. And down the road when you're out there on the battlefield and there's a Brute coming directly at you, and you manage to throw the beast to the ground....you'll thank the other Commanders and I for every moment of your training.""<br/><br/>Raven wasn't great at giving speeches but when looking at these recruits she had to tell them the hard facts about what they were in for, but no words could explain what they would have to withstand, they just had to experiences it for themselves. Her eyes quickly locked on to Adam's for the briefest of moments before scanning the rest of the recruits.<br/><br/>What was his reason for joining up? It was a question that came to her when she saw his name on the list. From what she could remember, he was hot-headed and stubborn. Then again maybe that kind of attitude would get him through what was in store for him in the near future.<br/><br/>""Today, you will go through basic training and this will continue for a week, preparing you for the harder training to come. This isn't going to be a cake walk, and at 11 hundred hours I want each and everyone of you to be lined up outside of the training building, performing push ups counting down from one hundred."" Raven gave each one of them a quick look before placing her helmet under her arm. ""Until then get to know each other, because the person standing next to you might be the one who saves your life.""<br/><br/>Just as she finished talking she looked over at Adam, the look was neutral but her last words meant that she remembered saving Adam's life not to long ago. She still had the scar on her back from that day, making it hard to forget the man that she saved.<br/><br/>...but just before she left the building she looked into the eyes of those recruits, she still didn't have the heart to tell them the truth...that they were soon to become expendable super soldiers to fight for the survival of humanity."
8132,Noob (Morty x Iridescent Raven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126302.0,"09-12-2011, 05:04:32",Jmorty33,"Adam sat in  the room, looking down and keeping to himself. It stayed that way until he felt a nudge on his arm. He looked over and saw a group of two guys and a girl looking at him, or his armor, he couldn't tell. They gave him a greeting nod and he asked what they wanted. They waited a moment before asking him, ""Your an ODST right?"" He nodded yes in reply. ""So you've seen combat right?"" He nodded again but added, ""You haven't?"" All three shook his head, ""No, our colony got glassed by those Covenant bastards, we heard they were looking for recruits and we all signed up ready to destroy those ugly sons-of-bitches."" He shook his head, they were taking angry colony kids rather than hardened soldiers? He couldn't believe it. They still seemed to have questions so he remained attentive toward them. ""Anything else?"" They looked at each other and mumbled amongst themselves. Finally they looked at him and asked, ""What's with the scars?"" one asked while using his finger to circle the left side of his own face. Adam laughed and rubbed where the scars were, ""Hehe, let's just say grunts aren't always alone when you find them."" They all shared a laugh before they all saw the large black figure  step into the room.<br/><br/>They all went silent as the Spartan stepped into the room. Adam swore he had seen that armor before, black base with grey accents was a hard color wheel to forget. When the Spartan took of his helmet Adam went cold. How the hell did she get here! Sure he was expecting to see her in the field, but here and now?! He thought hell had just frozen over.<br/><br/>He sat still as Lieutenant Raven gave them the low down on their situation. When she finished he looked away meagerly when she looked at him briefly after mentioning that the people next to you could save her life, no doubt alluding to their little excursion. He stood up and walked to the barracks to set his stuff down, others followed him since he seemed the most experienced out of all of them. He didn't know what they were all in for, but he was sure that they were in for hell."
8133,Noob (Morty x Iridescent Raven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126302.0,"10-12-2011, 10:18:10",Iridescent Raven,"On her way back to her own barracks, which was not to far from the training facility, she couldn't help but think back on Adam. Sighing out, Raven stopped in her tracks and did a 180, going back to where he would be. There was an hour until they had to line up at the training facility so Raven was not worried about her conversation interfering with the time schedule of the day. She had a question for the new recruit for the Spartan III program and she hoped it would have a good answer.<br/><br/>Upon her arrival at the barracks her eyes locked on to some of the other recruits that seemed to have followed him. Sure he was an ODST but were the rest that dependent on him already? Surely the others had some experience as well...but what if they didn't and they were fresh meat? It only confirmed that she would have to look further into the personal history of the others. If they were beginners then this complicated things slightly for her.<br/><br/>Walking inside the door of the barracks she looked over towards the Helljumper and stopped, ""Adam, I need to talk to you outside for a moment."" Once she was finished with what she had to say, her tone void of anything but business, she left the doorway and went nearby to a metal lamppost.<br/><br/>Raven leaned against it until he came out and walked toward her position. It was then she abruptly hit him with her question. ""What the hell are you doing here?"" The Spartan's voice a rushed whisper as her tone was of slight shock more then mean or nasty. ""Isn't being an ODST enough? Do you know what you're getting yourself into?""<br/><br/>She had no idea at the time, as she was asking these questions, of his true reason for being here. She simply thought that it was to prove his strength, or perhaps gain more bragging rights."
8134,Noob (Morty x Iridescent Raven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126302.0,"22-12-2011, 05:27:13",Jmorty33,"((Sorry for the long wait, didn't mean to leave you hanging.))<br/><br/>Adam was lounging around in the barracks, lying on his back in his bottom bunk. Be had to beat out some on else (literally) for the spot, his superior training beating out his backyard brawl style. He was taking a small snooze while the other rookies were practically driving at the thought of their training. He was going to catch some well needed rest, the training did not phase him, it was the same shit different day. Scare the hell out of the new recruits to try and weed out the weaklings. Then moving on to the real stuff, learning the tactics that came with the job, figure out your specialization (he already found his in marksmanship), then came missions, badda bing badda boom.<br/><br/>He opened his eyes when he heard an oh so familiar voice. He sat up to see that it was indeed the Lieutenant and he hopped up from his bunk. He walked out with her and leaned against the wall away from her. When she demanded to know why he was here he was forced to put on his arrogant fasade to try and dodge her question without revealing his true intentions. ""Well I figure since I can outshoot you then I can hang with you Spartans. Hell maybe I can even become better than you!""<br/><br/>He was doing his best to try and make it seem like he was here for his ego rather than his true intentions. If she knew that he was there for her she would probably beat the living daylights out of him until he agreed to go back to his ODST unit. He hoped she bought it or else he might be in for a world of hurt."
8135,Noob (Morty x Iridescent Raven),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126302.0,"22-12-2011, 06:55:41",Iridescent Raven,"((It's alright :-) ))<br/><br/>Her helmet was underneath her right arm as she let the other arm hang loosely by her side. Upon hearing his answer she sighed out and looked away from him and off to the side, it was a typical arrogant response.<br/><br/>""If you go into training with that thought process then you won't understand the real reason why we are training you,"" her tone was soft and held meaning. She had a feeling that she couldn't change his mind, he already seemed determined. Raven looked at him, her gaze looking his face over slowly. ""Just don't do anything stupid, alright?"" For now she believed his intentions, but she hoped that his outlook would change when he accomplished basic.<br/><br/>With that said she gave him one last look before turning and started to walk away from him. She would see him during the training session but she knew that after today they wouldn't be able to talk as much, or maybe for the rest of the week depending how the training went.<br/><br/>Heading back into her barracks she pulled up a chair and sat in front of her computer. Since she still had time before training started today she went into her e-mail and found the files and history of each one of her recruits for the Spartan III program. These were just sent to her just minutes ago and she knew she had some late night reading to do, she wanted to fully examine each and everyone of these files.<br/><br/>With only five minutes left she saved the files to read later on tonight and headed over to the training grounds, which was the size a football field. With helmet on and rifle strapped on her back she met up with the other trainers who were present. Within moments, and before the clock struck 11 hundred hours, she saw each recruit appear on the training field. This was only day one of their training, she was curious to see just how many would make to see day two."
8136,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"03-11-2011, 16:18:31",germwaster,"Nothing could have crushed Thomas more than his father's 'talk' with him.  He had known that eventually he'd have to grow up, but the freedom and life he currently enjoyed was not something he wanted to give up any time soon.  An arranged marriage!?!  Becoming respectable!?!  He wasn't even 30 yet!  A sound beating would have been far better.<br/><br/>At least his father had left the next few months open, hinting and possibly even suggesting that Thomas sow his oats and enjoy his current playboy lifestyle; that his current allowance could be increased should Thomas have expenses greater than normal in 'preparation' for marriage.  Certainly the expression on his father's face when discussing this aspect was one lost in thought, perhaps remembering his own youth.<br/><br/>But after the marriage, it was very clear that Thomas was to cease his adulterous lifestyle and settle down.  That from that point forward, he was no longer going to be given leniency.  On the positive side, Thomas would be getting a lucrative portion of the merchant business, so money would continue to be no object, but the parties and women would have to stop.<br/><br/>One thing Thomas knew for certain.  He would not live as his parents lived, in separate homes and as far as he knew, completely chaste.  Whether it be a fine buxom maid or a lonely mistress from another house, he would find an outlet for his desires.  There were ways to get what you wanted without dishonoring your name.  But life as he knew it was going to end."
8137,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"03-11-2011, 16:43:05",Daeva,"""I wont do it!""<br/><br/>""You not only will do it, you will make every effort to make it work. This merger is VERY important to the future of our company and if this is the only way to achieve it, then you WILL do it and you will do it with a smile or so help me Alexandra, you will not like the consequences. Am I clear?""<br/><br/>""I cannot believe you are using me as a bartering chip for a business deal! I'm sorry, I thought you were my father not my pimp!""<br/><br/>Not waiting to hear anything more her father had to say on the matter, Alexandra Case stormed out of his office slamming the door behind her. Her entire life was crumbling around her and why? Because her father wanted this merger to happen regardless of the costs and she was the only single daughter he had. It just happened to coincide that the other half of this merger had a single son as well.<br/><br/>The very last thing that she wanted to do was play nice with 'him'. While she hadn't seen him since they were children, having been sent off to boarding school at an early age, she could still recall what a snotty child he'd been, playing pranks and the like. Of course, her opinion of 'him' was fostered by the fact that she'd been told almost from birth about how dirty that family was, how they couldn't be trusted, how they would cheat their own grandmothers, and now she was supposed to marry him?<br/><br/>The house on Martha's Vineyard had been agreed upon by both families for the wedding. It sat on nearly three acres and had a private beach. The house itself was large enough that neither family would have to spend much time together if they didn't really wish to, but that would defeat the purpose of this entire trip.<br/><br/>They arrived first, which suited her just fine. Once her bags were taken up to her room, and after her parents, she'd made certain she took the larger of the guest rooms for herself, she decided to get out of her travel clothes and in to something more comfortable. She finally settled on a pair of black stretch pants with an oversized sweater that was a deep emerald green that matched her eyes perfectly. Her long blond hair was pulled back into a loose braid with a few tendrils falling free to frame her face. She walked through the house looking over everything and getting a feel, her willowy build made it possible to do so quite quietly. A trait she'd often use to overhear conversations. Looking at her watch, she knew 'he' would be there shortly. Spending a few weeks here with that family was bad enough, but knowing she would be leaving here married, it was more than she could take."
8138,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"03-11-2011, 23:00:39",germwaster,"Time had flown by.  There were now only weeks before the marriage.  Things had not been nearly as fun as he'd hoped, because preparing to take over part of the combined businesses took way more energy and time than expected.  Week nights he'd go home and crash, often without even eating.  In some ways, his parents had already accomplished their goals of making him respectable, carrying on normal hours.  The work itself was not hard, but until things settled down, it was going to be very busy.  Weekends, of course, had been his and he'd taken advantage of them, but his life was already transitioning away from the no responsibility, partying lifestyle he'd carried on since college.  Some weekends he felt like he was no different than the riffraff, trying to escape the boredom of the rest of life.<br/><br/>The next few weeks would be a nice vacation.  The merger paperwork and agreements would all be finalized after the first week.  Martha's Vineyard was, as far as Thomas was concerned, more a resort than anything else.   Dinners would be a chore, having to be formal with the Case family, but otherwise he was looking forward to drinking, horseback riding, boating, and relaxing.  The only thing missing: a woman to share it with and while an amusing thought, clearly not appropriate.<br/><br/>Ironic, that for so many years the Case and Vann families had been such fierce competitors, their parents almost enemies, and now because of hard times they were consolidating not only their businesses, but their families.  Thomas almost laughed when his parents talked about the Case family with such venom.  Letting emotion cloud your thoughts when dealing with a competitor was silly.  He'd marry Alexandra and let the world see what a cute couple they were.  If that was what it took to secure his future, fine.  It would hamper him, but he vowed it would not stop him from having a fun and enjoyable life.  He tried to remember Alexandra, but all he could remember was that she wasn't one of the cool kids.<br/><br/>Arriving at the vineyard, he exited his convertible.  Dressed in khakis and a polo shirt, he should have plenty of time to get a drink or two before getting ready for dinner.  Entering the vineyard house, he was introduced to the staff.  Most were the same as the last time he'd been here.  One notable addition was a cute young lady on the kitchen staff (too bad they weren't still called wenches).  As they were dismissed, he couldn't help checking out her backside and legs.  Next stop, the bar."
8139,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"04-11-2011, 02:27:31",Daeva,"It was only another hour or so until she heard a car door being closed. She wondered if it was the parents or 'him', or if all three came together. She tried to remember if he had any siblings but for the life of her, his whole family was a blur in her mind. All she knew was what she'd been told, and having basically been bred to hate him, was it any wonder she was dreading this union?<br/><br/>As she came down the stairs, Alexandra spotted Thomas and more importantly, the way he was memorizing the way the maids ass moved as she walked away. This was the man she had to marry? This was the man she was going to have to pledge her love to till death do them part? Just thinking about it made her queasy. Well, she might as well have a little fun with it while she could. She followed him towards the bar before she let her presence be known.<br/><br/>""I'm pretty sure that my father is not paying you to drink his liquor. We don't usually let the landscaping help in the house, so why don't you get out and I wont have you fired""<br/><br/>Of course she knew perfectly well who he was, she'd seen the pictures that her father made her look at. Maybe it wasn't fair to hate him on principle, but as far as she could tell, he was getting the better end of the deal."
8140,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"05-11-2011, 01:06:21",germwaster,"It took Thomas a few moments to even realize she was speaking to him.  Turning, he took another moment to collect his thoughts as he scanned her body up and down.  Her sweater hid anything that might have been distracting, so he easily brought his deep blue eyes to her face.  Intentionally or not, that is where anyone's eyes would go, her eyes sparkling in contrast to the sweater she wore.  And even with a frown, her face was not unpleasant.<br/><br/>It was clear who she was.  It wasn't clear whether was serious or not in her comments.  He briefly considered an arrogant or witty comeback, but decided to be safe.  After all, she was his bride to be.<br/><br/>He quickly rose, before she thought him as dim as many landscapers were, and put on his best smile.  ""Alexandra?  Thomas Vann, at your service.  Will you join me for a drink?""  He briefly turned and signaled the bar tender, then pulled out a stool for her to sit on and reached his other hand to assist her in sitting.<br/><br/>""I just arrived and was relaxing before getting ready for dinner.  How wonderful that we should get a chance to meet and talk before all this chaos that our families have thrust upon us starts to unfold.  I also apologize for my own dishevelment, for the ride is not kind.""<br/><br/>He put nothing but sincerity in his voice and body language, letting his eyes show hope that she might indeed sit down with him.  He also carefully positioned his body neutrally to not let his large frame appear in the least bit threatening.<br/>"
8141,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"06-11-2011, 03:10:00",Daeva,"""So, you dress like a field worker and start drinking in the middle of the day. I'll just be the envy of all my friends when they get a load of you""<br/><br/>Just because she had to marry him, didn't mean she had to be civil. Her own parents marriage had taught her that much at least. She sighed as she sat on the stool and asked for a sparkling water. She had never been much a drinker though this entire situation was enough that she'd felt like getting drunk from the moment she arrived until after the vows were said.<br/><br/>""Look, I appreciate the attempt at small talk, but I know you don't want this any more than I do. The way I see it, if we just stay out of each others way, then there shouldn't be any issues and once all the business dealings are in place, we can get a quickie divorce or annulment and move on with our lives""<br/><br/>She glanced over towards the door to make sure that they were alone for this conversation. The last thing she needed was his family, or worse, her family overhearing this.<br/>"
8142,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"07-11-2011, 22:24:58",germwaster,"At her rejection, Thomas couldn't help but smile and think to himself how fun the next few weeks might be.  Nothing like a challenge to make the time pass fast and though she was correct, he didn't want it any more than she did, his reasons were much different than hers.  He didn't want to get married at all.  But the challenge of seducing an unwilling woman was always something that made his heart beat fast.<br/><br/>""Why do you think I wouldn't want to marry you?  You look quite good in that baggy sweater.  I'd probably not be able to form complete sentences if you dressed to kill!  Granted we've only just met, really, and I haven't seen anything but your anger at being forced into this marriage.  I view the marriage as a necessary evil to ensure the prosperity of both of our family histories and understand your anger.  But please, tell me why I'd want to divorce you once I had you in my arms?  From what I see so far, I think I'd be inclined to do just the opposite.""<br/><br/>""I may not be as good a catch as you, but at least give me a chance.  Unless you hate all men, I do have some redeeming qualities.  We're stuck here either way.  Why not see what happens in the next few weeks and not worry about what our parents have dictated to us.  I am sorry that we have been thrust together like this, but I'm willing to try.  It's going to happen either way.  I can't promise a fairy tale ending, but there are much better options than the cover of tabloids!""<br/><br/>He smiled, inside and out.  Maybe he had started drinking too early, but as of right now, he was greatly looking forward to the next few weeks.  This could easily turn out better than he'd hoped.  He felt alive for the first time since this whole chain of events had started.  Wasn't he thinking just a little bit ago about how he was lacking a woman to share the next few weeks with?  What a silly thought.  Here was the perfect woman, the woman he would marry.  Why hadn't this occurred to him before?  This was what he was supposed to be here for, after all."
8143,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"08-11-2011, 22:45:35",Daeva,"Leaning against the bar, Alexandra listened as he went on about all the reasons that they should give this marriage a try. She had a full list of reasons that she wasn't interested and now she could add boring to the list. The only good quality she'd seen so far, was that he was a nice piece of eye candy, but she could have any number of that any time she wanted.<br/><br/>""Arrogant, presumptuous and a bit of a lush, these are not the qualities I see in a long standing relationship. We both know why we're going to leave here married, but make no mistake, it will be in name only""<br/><br/>In name only and even then she had no plans to legally change her surname to match his. That was an antiquated idea that she would take no part in. The more they talked, the more she hated her father at this moment for forcing her in to this. Her mother would never so much as say one word against her father so she was useless to go to for help. No, she would have to smile and mingle and play  the part of the happy wife and daughter in law for the next few weeks while they planned for the wedding.<br/><br/>""I think I'm going to head to the beach for a while, I'll just leave you here to your drinking"" she said as she got up and walked out of the room."
8144,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"09-11-2011, 18:12:37",germwaster,"""Thanks for the chat, Alex.  I look forward to many more!  Enjoy the beach.  See you at dinner.""<br/><br/>And I'll enjoy my drink, he thought.  He watched her walk out, but her sweater went down too far for him to enjoy the view from behind.  Too bad, too, with her in stretch pants.  He moved to a window to enjoy the view.  He wasn't sure if she was going for a walk, sunbathe, or even swim, but perhaps he'd get some insight, seeing her out on the beach.<br/><br/>She was certainly right about their marriage.  But he'd promised himself not to think any more about that.  This was his vacation, probably the last he'd have for awhile.  He fully intended to enjoy this time.  Even without here, this would be a good few weeks.  With her in the picture, he was excited, alive!<br/><br/>Seducing her would be a challenge, for sure.  She'd completely ignored his compliments which meant he'd have to find alternate ways to soften her.  First and foremost he had to make her forget they were getting married.  So much fun, chasing a woman, especially one who wouldn't spread her legs at the idea of a rich man.<br/><br/>He smiled as he settled in, sipped his drink, and let the afternoon pass before him."
8145,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"10-11-2011, 22:17:31",Daeva,"On her way out, Alex stopped and asked one of the maids to fetch her towel. Once she had it in her hands she headed out to the beach, which she was pleased at least that it was a private beach and she wouldn't have to deal with obnoxious tourists. Only an obnoxious fiancee she mused.<br/><br/>Laying the towel out on the sand, she quickly started to take off her sweater and leggings, she took out her earrings and pulled off her other jewelry, leaving it on the towel. The two piece bathing suit was barely more than a few strips of material that covered her up just enough to be legal in public.<br/><br/>Heading down to the water, she realized this was exactly what she needed, a good workout to clear her mind and a swim in the ocean, especially on a windy day like today where the water would be a little rough would do the trick. She stayed out in the water for over an hour and when she went back to the shore, she picked up her towel and wrapped it around her waist before heading back to the house, her clothes and jewelry in hand. Dinner would be in a short while and she had to start getting ready."
8146,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"11-11-2011, 05:35:04",germwaster,"Tom was not disappointed with what he was able to see when Alexandra stripped down to her bathing suit.  From what he could tell at this distance, she had a fantastic body.  And unless she was just shameless, the tiny suit she wore confirmed this.  Men probably bent over backwards to gain her favor.  This just meant he needed to find out what she desired.  And right now, he wasn't it!<br/><br/>When she dove into the water, Thomas was surprised.  Swimming in the ocean currents was not easy, even for strong swimmers.  Obviously she was a strong swimmer (or even more).  Very impressive!  He finished his drink and headed up to shower and dress.  He had little hope for dinner.  Two families that hated each other.  A couple being forced into marriage with seemingly nothing in common.  He was committed to making this work, but tonight was bound to be a long unpleasant dinner.<br/><br/>He was pleased to find that his clothes had traveled well and were still pressed.  He chose a very light blue shirt with a bright classy yellow tie.  Finishing off with his dark navy suit, he looked at himself in the mirror.  He looked good, but put any man in a nice suit and they'll look good.  Satisfied, he made his way down to the dining room, ready for the worst.<br/><br/>"
8147,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"14-11-2011, 23:32:03",Daeva,"Checking her watch, Alex knew she had to get dressed for dinner. Well they were on a beach vacation so she had no intention of dressing up for a dinner she didn't want to attend, with a family she didn't want to be a part of. She chose a pair of low cut jeans and a tank top and she pulled her hair back into a clip. As she made her way downstairs she ran in to her father who was appalled at what she was wearing.<br/><br/>""For gods sake Alexandra, you have more clothes than a hundred people could wear in a lifetime. Why the hell do I keep buying you more if this is what you're going to wear to dinner?""<br/><br/>""I can go change""<br/><br/>She would love to go and change, she mused, it would take her at least another twenty minutes and by then dinner would be well under way she hoped.<br/><br/>""Its too late now, everyone is already at the table""<br/><br/>At this rate, she thought her father was going to have a stroke before the end of the summer. Once she walked in the dining room, she took a seat at the far end of the table across from Tom. It was obviously where they had wanted her to sit. The fact that she was the only one dressed so casually, or the looks of disdain she received from Toms parents didn't go unnoticed, but neither did she care."
8148,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"16-11-2011, 21:31:27",germwaster,"It was a good thing Thomas wasn't drinking when he saw Alexandra.  Without a doubt he would  have choked on his drink.  In some ways it was hilarious.  He hid his smirk before any of their parents noticed.  None of the older adults were amused in the least, though.  She either had some major stable nerves or defiance that should have been quashed long ago.<br/><br/>Tom quickly moved to pull Alexandra's chair out for her, ignoring her look of disdain, simply giving her a smile.<br/><br/>Dinner started out as expected, maybe even worse than expected.  Tom almost jumped out of his seat when Alex's father asked him a question, breaking the long silence.  ""What do you have planned for this week, Thomas?""<br/><br/>""Given the perfect weather, sir, I was thinking about going sailing tomorrow.  In fact, Alexandra, would you like to join me?""  He turned towards her, ready for just about any response.  She was good at the anger thing, that was for sure!"
8149,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"17-11-2011, 21:53:39",Daeva,"""Actually I get really sea si...""<br/><br/>Alexandra caught the look from both of her parents out of the corner of her eye and figured she'd already pushed enough for one night. Her displeasure at the situation was clearly being expressed by how she chose to dress for dinner.<br/><br/>""Sure, sailing sounds just great""<br/><br/>And with any luck, he'd fall overboard and drown. That thought did give her enough of a thrill that she was able to muster a smile. The next few days were going to be hideous and it was possible that the sailing trip was going to be the highlight. It was at that point that her mother decided to join the conversation.<br/><br/>""That sounds wonderful, I'm sure you two will have a good time, and the day after you and I, and Thomas's mother if she'd care to join us will go shopping for wedding dresses. How does that sound?""<br/><br/>""Sounds great, does the bridal shop sell dresses in red? Afterall that is the right color for a sacrificial ceremony isn't it? You know I think I've lost my appetite. Excuse me""<br/><br/>One night down, she thought as she got up from the table and walked outside to clear her head on the beach with some fresh air."
8150,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"18-11-2011, 21:47:44",germwaster,"Dinner fell apart quickly after Alexandra left.  Tom decided things really couldn't get worse, so he headed outside as well.  Leaving his shoes and socks on the porch, he made his way to the beach.  The weather couldn't be better and the feel of the sand between his toes invigorated him.<br/><br/>Alex was nowhere in sight.  Having no clue which way she went, Tom picked a direction at random and started walking.  It was a nice evening for a walk, regardless of whether he met with Alexandra or not.  He wasn't sure he really wanted to.  It wasn't as though he had any clue what he would say to her if they met.<br/><br/>His own mood darkened as he realized just how bad things were going to be.  This marriage would be the end of the life he knew.  At best he and Alexandra might have a short fling, but there was nothing that could save the freedom and fun he knew now.  His only hope right now rested in the idea that the two of them truly would be married in name only and be able to live their lives discreetly out of the eyes of the press.  His fists clenched and a scowl appeared on his face as he considered just how bad the situation was."
8151,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"21-11-2011, 02:26:35",Daeva,"Alex had walked about a mile down the beach before the anger started to wear off and the sad set in. She didn't want to lose her carefree lifestyle. She didn't want to lose the chance for true love. And now she was losing both in one shot. All for a business deal. And now she was evening making a mess of that too.<br/><br/>It was starting to get pitch black outside and she hadn't taken so much as her cell phone for a little bit of light to find her way back up to the house, but she reasoned she'd find it sooner or later when she was ready to head back. Luckily the moon was a little bright. She sat down on a rock and pulled her knees up to her chest while she looked out at the ocean.<br/><br/>Glancing up, she saw someone walking in her general direction and when the moon hit him just so, she saw that it was Tom.<br/><br/>""I take it dinners over?"" she called out over the sound of the waves crashing to the rocks on the shore."
8152,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"22-11-2011, 01:20:22",germwaster,"Thomas, conflicted by emotions and feelings he didn't know how to confront, had him lost and walking almost aimlessly, completely having forgotten his original purpose.  The beach here was completely secluded from civilization, so the only light to see by was the light from the moon.<br/><br/>Alexandra's voice startled him and he was sure he must have jumped 3 feet off the ground.  Without even thinking, Tom spoke.<br/><br/>""Uh yes.  Are you OK?""<br/><br/>Not believing the words that had come out of his mouth, his hand reflexively went to cover his mouth and he tried to regain control his own words and actions.  Quickly he thought of the best way to excuse his following her out here.<br/><br/>""Uh.  I thought.  I mean.  I wanted to make sure we were clear on sailing tomorrow.  I was thinking about starting early.  Maybe bring some juice and a snack out for breakfast.  If you want to.  If you really do get seasick, I don't expect you to come out.  But of course only because I wouldn't want to have to clean up the boat afterwards.""<br/><br/>He was pretty sure that last was in a clearly sarcastic, joking voice, but he was a little unsure of himself and even his own motives at the moment."
8153,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"28-11-2011, 16:58:59",Daeva,"""I'm not being very fair towards you am I? I know its not your fault any more than it is mine""<br/><br/>Dinner had been an absolute disaster and the rest of the summer was proving to be just as bad. She didn't care for Thomas, all she knew of him was what she'd heard her parents talk about, and none of it was flattering, so why would they think she could possibly be happy with this match? But, she knew she could make this worse, or a tad better if she tried.<br/><br/>""If you are still up for a sail tomorrow, that would be good, and I don't really get sea sick""<br/><br/>Getting up from the rocks, she brushed the sand off of herself and looked back in the direction she'd come from, barely seeing the lights from the house in the distance.<br/><br/>""I think I'm going to head back to the house and try to get some sleep. Maybe we can start over again in the morning"""
8154,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"30-11-2011, 21:21:40",germwaster,"""Absolutely I'm up for sailing.  One of my favorite things to do.  And no worries about how things started.  I'm sure our families have given us similar rhetoric over the years.  I've just learned to not let bias interfere with the way I act towards people.  And I found the way you came to dinner absolutely hilarious.  I just about lost it.  Our parents probably wet themselves.  So I'll see you first thing tomorrow.  Let's head back""<br/><br/>Thomas walked beside her in silence, content with the sound of waves, the cool of the sand on his feet, and the glint of the moonlight reflecting off her hair is the wind tossed it around.<br/><br/>He was very pleased that she was open to at least giving him a chance.  They could have a lot of fun at this resort.  And ultimately, they were to get married so that both families could have confidence that the companies they built up would still be in the family.  It would help if the two of them could at least get along.<br/><br/>As they arrived back at the house, Tom scooped up his shoes and opened the door.<br/><br/>""Good night, Alexandra"""
8155,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"06-12-2011, 02:29:17",Daeva,"In her room later that night, Alex found herself thinking over the night and everything that had been said and done. She got the definite impression that Thomas had a better relationship with his parents than she had with hers. Perhaps he'd been given a choice in the matter of this marriage or perhaps he'd been bribed. She'd just been bullied and threatened as if they were living in another century where a woman's family could just marry her off for business.<br/><br/>The next morning she dressed in a light sundress with sandals and her bathing suit underneath. She'd packed a bag with sunblock as she had a tendency to burn and a few bottles of water. If nothing else, she had always loved being out on the water, so at the very least, it was something they had in common.<br/><br/>She was pleased to find that she was the only one downstairs at the breakfast table when she got there and planned to have a cup of coffee and a little fruit before they left for their sail. Idly she wondered if he would join her for breakfast or just meet her down by the docks. Yesterday she'd been tired and angry and she knew she had made a horrible impression of what his life was probably going to be like, today she hoped to forge at least a small friendship with him so they could coexist as long as they needed to before the marriage could be annulled."
8156,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"07-12-2011, 16:52:05",germwaster,"""Nothing better than sailing on a clear windy day,"" Thomas thought to himself as he finished the last of his preparations for the morning.<br/><br/>He had risen early and stopped first at the kitchen to get bagels, orange juice, and coffee.  He'd even remembered napkins, for which he was glad.  Women didn't tend to have the same opinion of using your shirt as men.  He'd placed those things on the deck and started to prepare the boat.<br/><br/>It only took once to learn that if something were to happen, you didn't want to be lacking supplies stranded on the ocean.  He'd checked the boat for supplies, tested the outboard motor, cleaned up the deck, and ensured all other vital equipment was in good condition.  While still a bit chilly, the effort had warmed Tom up and he had discarded his T-Shirt, leaving just his suit and sandals on.  Even so, he was on the verge of breaking a sweat.<br/><br/>The work done, Tom now looked forward to the day.  Was there any better way to enjoy life than on the ocean, the wind in your face, with a beautiful woman at your side?  Thomas doubted it."
8157,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"10-12-2011, 05:03:10",Daeva,"A quick question to one of the maids on staff had gotten her the information that Thomas had already gone down to the docks. It wasn't a terribly long walk to get there and the chilly morning air made for a pleasant walk. Alex didn't know if she could really be friendly or socialize with him, but for both of their sakes she knew she had to try.<br/><br/>In only a few weeks they were going to be married. Married. Married. The word played over and over in her mind. She had never planned to get married out of convenience or to cinch a business deal. She wanted to marry a man who would know how to sweep her off of her feet and keep her on that rush of adrenaline just from being in the same room.<br/><br/>While she wouldn't say she despised Thomas, it was long ingrained in her to hate him simply for his last name. A last name that she would be sharing soon. Her in laws were people her father had called thieves and liars since she was old enough to crawl.<br/><br/>As she got the boat, she again realized she had to put all of this aside or the two of them were going to be miserable for the foreseeable future.<br/><br/>""I hope you weren't waiting too long for me"""
8158,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"18-12-2011, 06:37:39",germwaster,"Thomas was about to sit down as Alexandra walked up.<br/><br/>""Perfect timing.  I had just finished checking and preparing the boat.  It also appears we've got perfect weather!  I have no clue if you've been on a boat before, let alone sailing, but I'll show you as much or as little as you would like to know.  This may well be my favorite thing to do in the entire world.""<br/><br/>I don't know if you have eaten anything, but I've got some bagels, juice, and coffee.  Let me help you aboard!""<br/><br/>Tom's enthusiasm was over the top, but sincere.  He knew he was talking too fast, but couldn't help himself.  Getting out on the ocean in a sailboat on a perfect day had him giddy like a child on Christmas morning.  His heart was ready to sail and her arrival meant the moment was at hand.<br/><br/>He reached out his hand and saw her for the first time without any agenda or preconceived thoughts.  She was a beautiful woman and had picked her dress perfectly; it forced one's eyes to her face.  As his hand reached out to help her, he looked into her eyes and smiled.<br/><br/>Seeing her this way, he said simply, ""Good morning."""
8159,"Unwanted, arranged marriage (GermWaster and FLN826)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123550.0,"22-12-2011, 18:37:17",Daeva,"Slipping off her sandals, she got on board and looked around, it was a nice boat. Nothing nearly as grand as the sailboat she'd practically grown up on, but for an afternoon out, it was charming and the only thing missing was company that she truly wanted to be with.<br/><br/>""Oh I brought something better than bagels and juice""<br/><br/>Reaching in to her oversized beach bag she'd brought with her, she took out a large thermos""<br/><br/>""Rum runners. You cant enjoy a really great day at sea without a little something""<br/><br/>Plus, it would help her to relax and really try that whole fresh start thing with him."
8160,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"30-11-2011, 02:22:49",makizushi,"One hot day after another seemed to best description of the summer in Miami, Florida. But that was all coming to an end now. After graduating from high school, Dax Rebaut was off to bigger and better things. The most important thing was he was escaping his strict parents via the University of Florida. Of course he learned throughout the summer about the various setbacks attached to his new adventure. The cost of an apartment outside of campus was outrageous. But Dax's parents did not want him to live in the dorms, fearing he would succumb to peer pressure and start doing drugs and making other bad choices. Not like he hadn't dabbled in drugs and alcohol, even under the strict supervision of his parents. He loved his parents, but they certainly enjoyed fucking things up.<br/><br/>So what did his intelligent parents do? They coordinated with their dear old friends. Dax's parents' friends' daughter was going to college the same time. Figures. Ever since Dax could remember, the pair were stuck together all of the time. Same babysitters, same schools, same bus routes home. They were practically stuck together, forced by their parents. The real problem with that was Dax couldn't stand the girl. There was no escaping this time though, his parents made up their minds and decided that the two should live together. After all, their theory was since they'd known each other for so long, despite the constant fighting, the two would ultimately have a better life splitting the costs of a two bedroom apartment near campus for the full four years of their stay at the university.<br/><br/>On the particular day that Dax was moving in to his new home, although he hated the situation already, Dax was tending to the movers while he too helped take all of the furniture and boxes into the small apartment. While he lifted and carried boxes of stuff into the place, he wondered whether or not all of this stuff would fit, plus all of hers. His parents may have gone a little over board. They'd purchased for him all sorts of food, cooking utensils, furniture including a couch, a coffee table, and another few times, along with a boat load of other junk Dax did not need.<br/><br/>Leave it to the parents to ruin a moment where he could finally branch out into the world on his own. Instead, he was stuck living in the same house as her. Although he half-heartedly felt excited about going to college, Dax feared the worst when it came to having to share a home with her. At least he had his own room, and a bathroom all to himself. Had they also been stuck sharing the same bathroom, he knew it just would not work.<br/><br/>""Where do you want this"", the question from one of the movers distracted Dax from his thoughts. The item in the man's hands was a small end table. It was his end table. They had worked all morning loading his things up from his parent's house, now finally they were almost done unloading everything. Once the movers were out of the way, he might take some time and unpack some things.<br/><br/>""In my room, somewhere next to the bed. I'll rearrange it later"", Dax replied with a soft sigh. The sun was still beating down, just as if it was summer. It was the beginning of August, you would assume that it wouldn't be so damn hot out. It did not help that he got up early and had to work all morning. He was practically covered in sweat.<br/><br/>Dax dumped off another box into his new room, which wasn't more than four white walls, a bunch of random boxes, a bed, and a small table as of now. Afterwards, he went to the kitchen and got himself a glass of water with ice. He was thankful that his parents did buy him... ""them"" all sorts of things to cook with. They wouldn't be forced to live off of ramen noodles and soup. They could actually cook, like normal meals. That was a benefit, but James wasn't too sure that outweighed the bullshit he would have to deal with.<br/><br/>So far today he had yet to be graced with the presence of his rival. That just meant that a new team of movers and her stuff was due to arrive at any time. Dax had no way to contact her, refusing to save her number in his phone. The day so far had been quite uneventful. Dax took advantage of the hired help, concerning himself with only certain items in the move, particularly his computer along with a few choice boxes.<br/><br/>Standing outside the front door, he lit a cigarette and blew out the smoke. He yawned, the lack of sleep made him feel sluggish. There he stood wearing a pair of blue jeans and a gray tee shirt. On his feet were black skate shoes and he also had on his thin rimmed glasses."
8161,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"15-12-2011, 10:43:12",quitefancy,"Majority of the morning was spent packing Willow’s things into the moving truck in exactly the correct order that she specified so that when they arrived at the apartment, things would be unpacked in the correct order and go to the right places. Willow was quite organized in that way and knew that since Dax would probably just be unpacking his things all willy nilly, she should try to maintain some order in the process.<br/><br/>She’d luckily managed to convince her parents that they should wait to come visit until after she was all unpacked and set up, but she almost felt like she wished they were here now, to mediate between her and Dax. It had been a while now since she’d seen him but she knew he wouldn’t have changed at all. Still cocky and self centered, still just as rude and lazy as ever. Willow rolled her eyes at the mere thought as she pulled into the parking lot of their new apartment complex, parking her sporty little Jetta in the spot nearest to the door of their apartment. As she got out and swung her purse over her shoulder, she looked up at their door and grimaced when she spotted him smoking. As she stomped up the steps, the heat not helping her anger in the slightest, she called out to him.<br/><br/>“I sure hope you don’t think you’ll be smoking in our apartment,” she said, coming to a stop before him and crossing her arms over her chest. “When did you pick up that nasty habit? Probably from one of the lovely young man you choose to spend your time with.” She pushed past him to get inside and groaned immediately. Of course, there was no organization to anything. Boxes everywhere, stuff just laying around. Her parents had agreed to supply the furniture while Dax’s did most of the kitchen stuff, but she had already decided the layout of the living room and gone over it with the movers.<br/><br/>“We’ve gotta move all this crap, Dax. The movers are bringing in the couch, chairs and entertainment center and you’ve just got boxes laying everywhere.” She pushed her sunglasses up off her face and onto the top of her head. Her curly red hair was pulled back into a ponytail and she had purposefully worn comfy yoga pants, a stretchy tank top and sneakers to move in. She dropped her purse in the far corner and set her keys on top of it, then gestured to some boxes. She was already starting to sweat, her freckled cheeks going a bit pink from the heat.<br/>"
8162,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"16-12-2011, 01:59:36",makizushi,"Puffing on his cigarette harder as she came closer, he did it mostly to piss her off rather than to obtain the short rush of the nicotine into his body. The first words of the day they shared would already set the tone for the rest of the day. He rolled his eyes immediately, telling her off. ""Piss off Willow. I've been up since five this morning lugging your shit in and out of the moving truck.""<br/><br/>While he would not admit, Dax was not fond of his smoking habit and the smell that lingered in his friend's houses was enough for him to realize that smoking inside was ridiculous. Disgruntled her moved out of her way as she rudely pushed passed him. Never could he remember the root reason for their mutual hate, but each day he was reminded how much he did not like her. Her attitude would terrible to him, and all throughout high school she seemed to date guys who he hated and all of her friends were terrible too.<br/><br/>""What are you bitchin' about now?"" He turned to look through the open door at the boxes that littered the living room. Raising a brow, he saw nothing wrong with the boxes that were stacked on top of each other. ""Well I was waiting for you"", he admitted. Most boxes would go in to the attic since they did not need all of the junk their worried parents bought for him. ""Most of those boxes are either random crap or stuff that is going directly to the attic. Now that you're here, you can help by handing me the boxes as I put them away up there."""
8163,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"16-12-2011, 09:26:51",quitefancy,"Willow remembered the exact moment that her hatred for Dax had started. Their parents had been friends for years, so the two had known each other since they were born. Dax was a few months older than her, but when she was very young, she'd idolized him and wanted to be just like him. He was a little boy though so of course he wasn't interested in playing with a little girl, even one who looked up to him. One day when they were about eight, Willow had gone up to Dax in front of some of his friends and asked to play with them. When he said no, she'd started crying and the boys had started making fun of her. The truth of it had been that up until that point, Willow had had a crush on her slightly older playmate. When Dax didn't try to stop the boys from making fun of her however, she knew that he was a meanie, just like all the other boys she knew, despite the fact that he was sometimes nice to her if no one else was around. Instead of growing into adults and allowing their relationship to mature, Willow had always clung to her hatred of Dax. It didn't help that he dated the sorts of girls that Willow despised, dull-witted skanks who wouldn't know their way out of a paper bag.<br/><br/>With only a few snarky comments and one threatening use of his full name, Willow and Dax were able to get the majority of the stuff put away, either in its rightful spot, or stored away somewhere that it would never get used. Willow brought the movers in at one point, having them set up the living room exactly to her liking. She'd chosen a micro suede couch and love seat set that were plush and comfortable, but easy to clean, along with plenty of decor for the walls and couches. She'd also managed to get her room largely set up, glad for the spacious bedrooms because she could not sleep in anything smaller than a queen size bed.<br/><br/>""We should go get some cleaning supplies soon,"" she said over her shoulder as she hung a few framed pictures on the wall in the living room, mostly of their families and some of the family vacations they had been on. ""I'd like to scrub everything the movers touched because lord knows when the last time that lot washed their hands.""<br/><br/>Finally through with what they could accomplish that day, Willow flopped onto one of the couches. She'd shed her sneakers at some point and tendrils of her hair were pulled out from her ponytail around her face. She was covered in a light sheen of sweat and knew she'd need to shower soon or else risk stinking to all high heavens.<br/><br/>""What are you doing for the rest of the night?"" she asked in the sort of tone of someone who was trying very hard to pretend like they were asking a question offhandedly."
8164,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"19-12-2011, 00:26:48",makizushi,"Time went by quickly, which was a big surprise to Dax. Carefully he spent most of his time in his room, tending to the decorations and setting up his computer and his bookshelf. It took more time re-alphabetizing his bookshelf than anything else. In a week from now, his room would be a mess, but he could reference to it all. His books would remain in the right position but soon his room would be a mess. But that did not mean he did not know where everything was, he just tended to be lazy in the evenings.<br/><br/>As the evening set in, and it was about the time he was thinking about getting some take out for dinner, Dax finally left his room in search of the large screen television their parents decided they needed at the last moment. Concerned at first that Willow might grace him with her horrible presence, the young man walked out slowly with his eyes in search of<em>her.</em>At first, he did not find her, and he was happy to plop down on the couch.<br/><br/>After looking around at the room, Dax smiled, happy to know he was finally rid of his parents and he almost felt like he was living on his own. Dax flipped on the tv and went through the guide until he found some cartoons to watch, for nothing more than something interesting to look at while he slumped into the seat. Soon, he noticed Willow moving around, finishing up some decorations. It seemed every time he turned, there was another decoration up that he did not approve of. As long as she didn't touch his room, they were good.<br/><br/>When she spoke to him, Dax glanced over to her, but then went back to watching tv. Now he was watching Southpark. Dax turned to her again with a sigh as he knew he probably would have to go with her, if she was going to the store. They needed things to eat, to clean with, and most important to him would be getting some booze. Finally out of his parent's house, he could use his fake ID to buy liquor and he would not need to even hide it.<br/><br/>""We should go to the store"", he admitted with a groan. ""I'm hungry, and ... I guess you're right. Don't expect me to clean though. I'll end up convincing my parents to pay someone to clean rather than do it myself."""
8165,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"20-12-2011, 12:12:03",quitefancy,"“Why on Earth wouldn’t I expect you to clean, idiot? It’s your home too! Unless you like the idea of living in a dump,” she said, huffing angrily and getting up from the couch, clearly irritated. “Let me go shower, then we can go to the store.” She stormed off, upset by the very idea of him just thinking he could get away with not cleaning anything and hiring a maid service to do all the work. It was a small enough apartment, they could clean it on their own!<br/><br/>About 20 minutes later they were headed out the door. Willow had showered quickly and let her hair hang wet down her back. She’d thrown on a sundress and some strappy sandals, then insisted upon driving because lord only knew the sort of trouble that Dax would get them in if he drove. Plus, she’d already scoped out the area and had located the nearest Whole Foods. Her family was big on health food and although it was expensive, she had every intention of eating well.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the store, Willow took a cart and suggested they meet back at the registers in 30 minutes. She could easily get all of her shopping done in that amount of time. At the end of her shopping trip, she’d about filled a cart with groceries to stock up the apartment, including a few crucial cleaning supplies, a few six packs of beer and a few bottles of wine. She’d only ever used her fake ID to get into clubs before, so using it to buy alcohol for the first time was exciting in a way.<br/>"
8166,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"20-12-2011, 17:26:25",makizushi,"""Aww, and you think I am really going to waste my time cleaning this place up? Hell, I hired a maid to clean my room when I lived back with my parents. Do<em>not</em>expect me to clean"", the last sentence he had to raise his voice as she walked away from him. No doubt already they were prepping themselves for a big argument. But what would happen if their argument escalated into a physical fight? It was not unlikely, although rare at their age. The potential of them fighting was there, and there was no one to stop them.<br/><br/>Knowing they would have to go to the store together caused Dax to groan and settle into the couch while she took a shower. He would enjoy this time of silence while he assumed they would be stuck together while shopping. Finally when she was done, after what seemed like forever. They were off to the store...<br/><br/>Once they arrived, he nodded to her while remaining silent. He was so thankful for her idea. It was nice that they could run around the store and set up their own meals without having to worry about each other. After thirty minutes, Dax returned to the registers, looking for Willow. His cart was filled with everything ranging from cans of green beans, to steak, and bottles of liquor. He got into his own line and began to ring up his things."
8167,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"22-12-2011, 19:27:47",quitefancy,"Willow got through her checkout without any suspicion. Apparently the fake ID was well done enough that the cashier didn't think to question it. Once she was done, she waited a few minutes for Dax to finish up his purchases, then headed out to the car to load their groceries in. She tried not to say anything to him while they were loading up because she didn't really want to start a fight on the way home. She'd be too tempted to crash the car on his side with the hope she wouldn't be injured.<br/><br/>Back at the apartment, she began to put her groceries away. She set one of the six packs in the fridge so that she could have a few later if she wanted, but she'd never seen much fun in drinking alone.<br/><br/>""Did you manage to get any practical stuff?"" she asked in a patronizing tone. ""You know, bread, milk, eggs. Because you're not borrowing mine."""
8168,The Bet  [Makizushi & quitefancy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125632.0,"22-12-2011, 20:19:02",makizushi,"Dax also had no issue with his purchases. Among the items he got, it made it easy to mask the fact that he bought over fifty dollars with of alcohol or soda to go along with the liquor. Using his credit card that his parent's gave him, he knew that the information on the purchase would just be the grocery store, it would not show what he bought. So he was in the clear without having to sneak around too much, aside from the fake ID he used to get his alcohol.<br/><br/>Loading up the car was problematic toward the end when their combined bags threatened to be too much for the car they took. Sighing softly once he could get into his seat with all of the groceries stowed away, Dax was a bit happy that Willow remained silent.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the apartment, Dax began to bring in his own grocery bags. Up until then, they hadn't spoken to each other and even if it was awkward, it was still nicer than having to hear her complain and everything. While bringing in the last of his bags he gave her a quizzical look. What a bitchy question to ask, he thought. ""I got everything that I need to cook my food"", he replied back and then he glared at her. ""I don't need any of your crap.""<br/><br/>Figuring that it was late enough in the afternoon to start sipping on some alcoholic drink, Dax went ahead and grabbed a cup from the cabinet. After putting in a few cubes of ice, Dax poured in liquor and soda until the cup was fill. He immediately brought it up to his lips for a taste, smiling for once as he felt the soft sting of alcohol touching his throat."
8169,Blue & Green (Raven & Beast Boy) [rachelongaku & Staerin],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127452.0,"22-12-2011, 18:38:12",rachelongaku,"It had been two years since the team defeated the Brotherhood of Evil along with the help of several other Titans and the Doom Patrol. Things had been rather calm around Jump City, giving the team the opportunity to do things other than just superhero business. Raven spent the two years trying to blend into normal society. She went to high school under the name of 'Rachel Roth'. Things went well, she made a few friends and gained a valuable experience. She just graduated a week ago, leaving her without something to do most of the time. The Titans were growing up. Their team was no longer known as the 'Teen Titans' but rather as just the Titans. Cyborg and Starfire were both above the teenage years, being 21 and 20 respectively. Robin, being 19 years old, wasn't far behind. Raven and Beast Boy were the youngest of the group and both still had plenty more time to be considered a 'Teen Titan'. Raven was seventeen and Beast Boy was sixteen, but he wasn't far behind. He was only three months younger than her.<br/><br/>It was mid-afternoon on a Saturday in June when Robin approached the youngest members of the team with a new mission. They were to search the world to find superheros to join a new Teen Titans, to start working on keeping the membership of the team young. Having nothing better to do, they accepted the mission. Robin gave them a list of possible recruits, but told them to use their own instincts as well. So by that afternoon Raven and Beast Boy were leaving in a modified T-ship on their way to their first destination.<br/><br/>Out of curiousity, Raven had chosen the first person for them to go after. The girl's name was Rose Wilson and she was sixteen years old. Her superhero name was 'Ravager' and had basic precognitive abilities alongside enhanced skills and master swordsmanship. It wasn't Ravager's powers that attracted the curiousity of the Titan. It was her father, Slade. Raven wondered how much of a 'hero' a child of Slade would be. Raven yawned and turned to the green Titan in the seat next to her own. He'd grown quite a bit over the past years, as did their friendship.<br/><br/><strong>""Do you have anyone in mind to recruit?""</strong>she asked."
8170,Blue & Green (Raven & Beast Boy) [rachelongaku & Staerin],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127452.0,"22-12-2011, 20:35:00",Staerin,"The last two years for him had been quite… lonely.  Unlike Raven, fitting into any other setting was difficult, especially in the general public.  Still, he found ways to pass the time, his own online classes keeping him busy, but so had time in the gym and training.  He traveled as much as he could, even if unofficially - keeping him grounded was becoming more and more difficult.  Still, seeing everyone else moving on in other ways, it was his escape.  Become a bird and soar far above the ground, where even the fact he was green was impossible for anyone to tell.  More than anything, though, he didn't realize that their victory would be such a letdown.<br/><br/>But when the chance came to work on rebuilding the team, he jumped at it.  He was older now, much more mature (at least in his own mind) and wanted what Robin hand -  a mantle of leadership.  If anything, time with an old friend and a chance to make more sounded like just what he needed - a chance to prove himself.  Still, it was Raven... and if anything he wouldn't mind time alone with her.<br/><br/>Resting back in his chair, feet up on the console, his hands stretched behind his head, ""Right now, no.  But you seem interested in this one... swords?  Kind of a strange girl, really.  But you're the one with a good education, right?"" he joked, mocking his own nontraditional schooling, ""So what's on your mind?"""
8171,Blue & Green (Raven & Beast Boy) [rachelongaku & Staerin],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127452.0,"22-12-2011, 21:02:36",rachelongaku,"Raven rolled her eyes.<strong>""Public High School? That's a good education?""</strong>she joked in her own sarcastic way. She felt bad for him sometimes. While she teased Beast Boy often, she really cared for him. They were closer than many people thought. While she was able to be mean to him, nobody else was. She would tear them down right there. And she really wished that he would be able to fit in with normal society, like she'd gotten the opportunity to do. But with his green skin, it was impossible. She looked over at the green boy. No, the green man. It was what he'd become over the past two years. Not only was he taller than her now, but he'd grown more muscular and even more mature. Raven assumed that she'd mostly stayed the same. She was more social and less gloomy, but still liked all of the same activities that she used to.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm thinking about if we can trust this girl. I'm really just curious. Slade's daughter? Much more interesting and important than swords. I wonder if she's as good as Robin. Since she doesn't have superpowers like most people do, I wonder if she's any good.""</strong>Raven paused for a moment. Her eyes traveled from her teammate to the control panel infront of her. The computer was directing them, they were only there in case it messed up. The back of the plane had one bathroom and one bedroom. The bedroom had a bunk bed. She'd already claimed the bottom bed. She didn't like the idea of faling out in the middle of the night.<br/><br/><strong>""But we won't get to Chicago until tomorrow anyway.""</strong>Raven sighed realizing how long this trip might end up taking. She would be alone with Beast Boy for a long time. She checked the current time. It was 5pm. She had decided before they left that they would stop at night. She didn't trust the computer to fly them. Sure, it would save them time. But crashing wasn't something that she wanted to do. Raven then looked over at the GPS and tried to decide a good place to stop. They would be near Salt Lake City within the hour. If they continued onto Denver, the would get there around three hours later.<br/><br/><strong>""Wanna stop in Salt Lake City or Denver?""</strong>she asked, letting him decide."
8172,Blue & Green (Raven & Beast Boy) [rachelongaku & Staerin],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127452.0,"23-12-2011, 03:02:39",Staerin,"He chuckled and nodded, ""Well, from what I read, its more of an education in other matters than just academics,"" he replied, leaning forward and stretching his back, head turning toward her.  He wasn't the only one who had grown up.  Raven was a full-on woman now, not just the little girl before.  Although he'd never dare tell her that... half-demons typically don't like to be called a little girl.  He'd leered at her a time or two... he'd admit it.  He was starting to appreciate more and more the outfits the female members wore... ""Superpowers don't make the hero,"" he answered, jumping right into her question, ""Robin proves that.  But it does help.  I'm more worried if she is trustworthy... maybe you two can have a sleepover?"" he laughed, slipping out of his hair via turning into an orangatang and bouncing over the back, landing just as he morphed back into his natural form, muscle sinews shifting and rippling under his costume.<br/><br/>""Definitely Denver... last thing we need are the Mormons realizing there's a demon in their midsts, Raven,"" he laughed, shaking his head, ""Besides, its boring there.  We could maybe have a midnight ski run if we make good time..."" he lauged, not sure why Denver would be better, but now stuck with his choice.  ""I don't know... you really don't trust this plane, do you?"" he laughed, imagining her laying beneath him, wide awake, just waiting for the plane to crash.  He blinked, thankful he was facing away from her so she wouldn't see his blush down to his chest at the thought of her laying beneath him.<em>Get a grip you hormonal moron...</em>he laughed.  ""Why don't we just land in the national park there?  Avoid civilization altogether?"""
8173,Blue & Green (Raven & Beast Boy) [rachelongaku & Staerin],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127452.0,"23-12-2011, 03:22:33",rachelongaku,"Raven looked over at Beast Boy.<strong>""A National Park? Like Rocky Mountain National Park or something?""</strong>Raven considered it. They would need to stop somewhere else for a meal. They had snacks and such on the airship, but not enough to replace dinner. Raven completely ignored his other comments about a sleepover and about how she didn't trust the plane. She felt a tinge of emotion from Beast Boy. She didn't like how her empathic abilities sometimes kicked in without her wanting them to. She felt something like lust, followed by embarasment. Her mind immediately went into overdrive, wondering what he could possibly be thinking about. In her own mind she imagined several different romantic and even a few sexual situations between the two of them. Raven pushed the thoughts out of her mind.<br/><strong>""Are you okay with watching the scary ship. I think I'm going to take a nap.""</strong>she said before getting up out of her seat and making her way to the bedroom where she took off her shoes and cloak and climbed into her bed. She quickly fell asleep.<br/><br/>Around two hours later, Raven woke up as the ship landed."
8174,Blue & Green (Raven & Beast Boy) [rachelongaku & Staerin],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127452.0,"23-12-2011, 03:39:26",Staerin,"""Yeah, unless you'd rather attract attention..."" he murmured in reply, ""Or we can land in the city and get a good meal..."" he replied, turning when he heard her begin to move, not quite sure what to say.<em>Taking a nap... yay, more reading...</em>he thought of himself, stepping aside so she didn't have to walk around him.  He thought for a moment as he heard her getting comfortable, trying to figure out what to do.  The plane would be fine - he trusted anything that Cyborg had worked on - but here again, there was nothing to do that he didn't already do on a daily basis.  But... now it was a mission.  Slade's daughter... might as well read up on them.<br/><br/>He settled onto the floor, cross legged with the tablet in his hands, scanning over the documents for roughly five minutes before he tossed it aside, watching it skitter across the floor.  His mind was elsewhere, mostly in that bedroom with Raven.  They'd been friends as long as he could remember... well, not technically, but now they were good friends, and he'd always felt just that little bit more.  If she'd ever ask he'd tell her he could think of no one more beautiful, not even Starfire, but he knew that it'd sound like a rehearsed line.  He was a sixteen year old boy - he'd tell anyone wearing basically a one-piece swimsuit that left nothing to the imagination the same thing.  Only, he was pretty sure he meant it.<br/><br/>And now he was stuck with her... and she was now asleep.  No coy little word games.  Well, one word came into mind.  ""Boy"".  He'd hated that name more and more as he'd gotten older, especially when any of the girls said it.  He wasn't a boy anymore... hell, he was far bigger and stronger than Robin.  Give him a few seconds to change and he'd be even stronger still.  He was nearly six foot... find a boy that tall.  He stretched his arm to grab the table and began searching for... something.  He wasn't sure still.  But by the time he heard the engine begin to whine down in its landing, he'd found it.  He hopped to his feet and walked back into the bedroom, peaking in to make sure she was decent.  He leaned there against the doorframe, watching her for a moment, ready to talk to her when she woke.  He wasn't sure how long he stood there, but he was quite content looking at her..."
8175,Blue & Green (Raven & Beast Boy) [rachelongaku & Staerin],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127452.0,"23-12-2011, 04:27:30",rachelongaku,"Raven sat up rather soon after waking up. She felt cool and refreshed. She closed her eyes as she stretched her arms. She opened one eye, feeling like someone was watching her. She was correct. She just sat there and stared at Beast Boy who was leaning against the doorframe. He was so much taller and his muscles were bigger and more defined. Apart from the green skin, he had a perfect body. Actually, because of the green skin, she loved his body even more. She couldn't really explain why she felt so attracted to him.<em>Woah, hang on there. Since when do I find him attractive?</em>she thought to herself.<br/><br/>Raven rolled out of bed and into her boots. She quickly grabbed her cloak and pulled it around her. She was up and dressed within only a few seconds.<strong>""Where are we?""</strong>she inquired as she opened the window to see outside. She discovered that they were in the parking lot of a mall.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm guessing we're here for food.""</strong>she said as she shrugged her shoulders. She made her way to the door, grabbing Beast Boy's hand on the way. She dragged him out of the ship."
8176,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 16:20:27",lovelygirl,"(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/f/ff/Rockstar.jpg)<br/><br/>Kira Spencer was nervous, she was coming home for the first time in five years. She had left to pursue her dreams of being a singing star, and she had made it. Four years on the road, to places she never expected to see in her lifetime. Throngs of fans singing her sons, calling her name, but something was always missing,<em>HIM.</em><br/><br/>She left Jason behind when she left, breaking both of their hearts. Kira never forgot him, sure there were the 'dates' with other celebrities, all PR stunts, but she never stopped loving Jason. Now she was coming home, a tiny town in Upstate New York, to rest and get away from it all for a bit.<br/><br/>She walked into the bar, no fanfare, Just dressed in her jeans and red T shirt. She didn't see him, she thought he was there, it was his bar, at least that's what she was told. Kira sat in the back, at a table in the corner. Maybe she shouldn't have come here, maybe she shouldn't have come back at all. She bit her lip nervous, wondering if she should just leave.<br/><br/>"
8177,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 16:59:40",Jason,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://www.iaza.com/work/111019C/iaza16059460245100.jpg)</div>But he was there, he always was there, just round the back changin barrells. He'd have his co-workers do it, but one's wife was in labour, one had to go to an intervention, all coincidental, but one who was quite honest didn't bother coming in and wanted the day off. Thing is, poor ol' Jason needed the cash. He's a hardworking lad alright, makes an honest living, but needed the extra dosh from odd jobs to make rent.<br/><br/>Jason Davies was without a doubt a guy who'd been on a few dates, but he never really...connected. Never connected with them. In fact, right now he was in a relationship with another girl, who's head of heels for him and vice versa...ish. Like before, he never connected with her.<br/><br/>Climbing up down from the cellar, he came back up to the bar as he looked around, not too lively as he hoped. He didn't want to work too hard. After getting the lads their drinks, he decided to go clean a few tables, until he spotted her. ""K-Kira?"" He said, then realizing who she was he shut up quickly and came over to her. ""Kira, it's nice to see you again!"""
8178,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 17:13:13",lovelygirl,"Her eyes lit up when she saw him, he was there. Her heart began to race as if she were in high school again. He didn't see her until he got to the table next to her and began cleaning it. She smiled wide when he recognized her.<br/><br/>""Jason, hi,"" She rose from her chair and hugged him, and it felt like home. She could smell his cologne under the smell of beer and whiskey from the bar. She paused a moment, not wanting to let him go. As she stepped back she looked into his eyes, ""You look great Jay, even more handsome than when I left. I hope you don't mind me dropping in like this. I'm in town for a week or so, and wanted to see you.""<br/><br/>She bit her lip as she stood there, would he be happy to see her, or still be upset for leaving him behind? Her stomach was in knots as she waited for his full reaction to her coming home."
8179,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 17:24:36",Jason,"Jason smiled from Kira's flattery, she didn't seem to beat around the bushes when it came to handsome men like himself. He didn't mind her little flirts, they made him feel happy and she didn't seem to mind them either.<br/><br/>""Of course I don't mind. It's been a while, I'm glad you still have time for an old place like this with old friends like me."" He said with a chuckle as he worked on the tables vigorously, leaving it clean as a whistle before being beckoned for a refill. ""I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>And, on his return, he wiped a bead of sweat from his head as he said ""As you can see, my Dad left the place to me, and I've been working it day and night. It's tough, but to make rent I need the money."""
8180,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 17:48:08",lovelygirl,"She winced slightly when he referred to himself as a 'friend"". They were much more than that before she left, she remembered the tears in his eyes when she told him she was leaving. She begged him to come with her, but his heart was here. He was the one that got away from her.<br/><br/>She smiled sweetly to him as he ran off to help a customer, brushing her hand through her hair as she watched him. When he returned, she looked up to him with her warm brown eyes. ""Yeah I had heard, You're doing a great job Jay, the place looks awesome. I hope you're not too busy while I'm here, I'd love to spend some time and catch up."" Kira was acting like it was old times, never even considering he might have moved on. She was just happy that he was there with her, and she didn't want anything to ruin the moment."
8181,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 17:54:16",Jason,"Jason panting a little from the work looked at Kira, then turned to the bar, then back, then forth, and came to a conclusion. ""Yeah, sure, I don't see why not. Let me just..."" Then he said ""Alright guys, out, closing early tonight!"" with the grumbling from the regulars as they marched out, Jason looking the door. ""Don't worry, we'll go out the back.""<br/><br/>Jason the pulled up a chair and sat down with Kira saying ""Well, shall I start? I mean I know a lot about you, famous singer, international sensation, couple of dates with famous actors, etc. Or am I getting the right story? That's what the press say, anyways."""
8182,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 17:58:41",lovelygirl,"She had to admit, she liked when he cleared the bar for her. She wanted to catch up with him. He pulled up a chair and rattled off what he had seen in the press about her.<br/><br/>""Jay, you can't always believe what you read in the press. Those actors, all for press and PR, that's how it is in LA. Nothing like back here. Everyone has a motive out there. Yeah the spotlight is great, fans singing your songs, being out there doing what I love, but you miss home. I feel like I can breathe here."" She put her hand on his, ""I really miss you Jay, I miss us."""
8183,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 18:10:04",Jason,"""Ahh, I know, it's just it's not everyday someone close to you goes global, you know?"" Jason said as Kira explained her scenario...<br/><br/>...but when she placed her hand on his, Jason recoiled it. ""Kira, listen, it's not like I don't miss you either. It's just, well, things change. I'm in a relationship with a girl who really likes me, and I like her too."" Jason sighed as he looked down on the table. ""I miss you too, but we, us, it's not going to happen. It can't, I'm with someone now."""
8184,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 18:42:21",lovelygirl,"A sad look came into her eyes when he said he had found someone. Sure she never expected him to wait for her, but it hurt all the same when he said he was pretty serious. Kira moved her hand back to her lap and tried to put on a brave smile. ""That's great Jay, I am so happy for you, she's a lucky girl."" She tried to not tear up when he put the final nail in saying that they weren't going to happen, not now that he had someone.<br/><br/>She stood up and choked back her emotions, ""Maybe I should have, I um, I really have to go see my folks. They, um, know I was coming in. Yeah, I should go now. It was good seeing you Jay, I'm happy for you I really am. I hope she treats you right."" Kira nearly rushed out the door to her car. She started it up and drove to her parents home, tears in her eyes. The hurt and the heartbreak were still there, and now he had another.<br/><br/>""Stupid, stupid, why did you think he would wait for you,"" She mumbled to herself. How could she think things would remain the same when she was gone for so long? She sat for the longest time in front of her parents house trying to compose herself, but finding oh so hard to do so."
8185,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 18:50:10",Jason,"Jason couldn't deny he felt for Kira, especially when he saw her attempt at a smile which he could see through, she was heartbroken. He didn't want to, but he needed to tell her, otherwise something could happen, he couldn't let it happen.<br/><br/>Jason rubbed his forehead when Kira left, hearing her sniff he could tell what he had done really stung. Looking down at his phone, he looked at the name 'Sasha', his lover, and sighed shaking his head.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before Jason decided to confront the issue. He had blantantly cut her feelings down, it wasn't fair at all. He needed to let her get closure. So, locking up, he walked down to Kira's parent's home. It was like always.<br/><br/>What wasn't the same was Kira outside it, eyes filled with tears. He ran up to the house and sat next to her saying ""Kira, you're not okay with this, are you? Please, be honest with me. I could tell this hurt you."""
8186,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 19:02:44",lovelygirl,"She had made it to the step and sat down. She heard the car pull up to the house and was surprised to see him there.<br/><br/>""No Jay, I'm ok, I never expected you to wait for me. I guess, it kinda hit hard when you said you actually had someone. I was stupid coming here thinking we could pick up where we left off. I'm different, you're different, I'm just glad you  found someone to love."" She was lying through her teeth, but she didn't want to make him miserable. He had a life, a life without her, it was silly for her to have pined for him all these years.<br/><br/>She swallowed hard, ""Go to her Jay, I'll be fine, I always am right? isn't that what you read in the press, 'Kira always lands on her feet'.""  She felt such sorrow to push him away, she had loved him the whole time her star was rising. Now it was too late, she could see the writing on the wall. She still loved him with all her heart, he just didn't feel the same for her now."
8187,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 19:13:33",Jason,"""No.""<br/><br/>Jason held Kira's shoulders tightly, an intense gaze from his eyes to her's as he said ""You're lying to me. You're not okay, you did expect me to wait for you. Kira, don't lie to me."" in a stern voice.<br/><br/>""Look, I'm going to say this because I know it's the truth."" he said, his serious look still onto her, fixed in her eyes as he admitted something. ""Since you left, I've been dating other girls, but I never once felt the same way I felt with you. Kira, I never loved them."" Sighing, he released her as he said ""I never once stopped loving you Kira.""<br/><br/>Jason then took out something in his pocket, an old ring. ""See this? This ring here was meant to be yours. The day you were discovered was they day I was going to propose Kira."" He placed the ring on the step as a teardrop fell from his eye. ""When you left, I was devastated, I felt I couldn't go on. Then Dad died and I had the bar to focus my emotions on, but those feelings will never go.""<br/><br/>""Kira."" Jason said as he looked at her. ""I will never stop loving you."""
8188,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 19:40:52",lovelygirl,"Kira couldn't believe it, the ring hit her the hardest. ""Jay, I asked you to go with me, to leave this place and be with me. You wanted to stay, I respected that. I never stopped loving you either, I'm still that same girl that waited for you after school in the parking lot. Jay, I know you would move on, see other girls. I know you would see me with other guys, but they weren't<em>you.</em>""<br/><br/>She touched the ring then pulled her hand away, ""Do you love her, this girl you are dating now?"" Kira wanted to know, maybe she would be the one Jason would give the ring to now."
8189,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 19:46:00",Jason,"Closing his eyes, Jason took a second to think, did he love Sasha? Well, his previous statement described perfectly what he felt. Sighing again, he opened his eyes as he looked up at the sky, remembering the good times.<br/><br/>Turning to Kira again, he said ""No."" before grabbing his phone and calling up Sasha, saying ""Hey, we need to talk. I'm coming over."" hanging up before a response as he got in his car, igniting the engine. He had to be honest with her, there was only one person he truly loved, Kira."
8190,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 20:33:39",lovelygirl,"Kira wasn't sure what he was doing, but after he said 'no', she assumed he had called the other girl. Kira felt horrible, was he going to break this other girls heart? She tried to call out to him before he went drivng off, but he didn't hear her. Now she sat there, wondering just what he was going to do.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sasha had gotten an abrupt call from Jason and was puzzled. She walked to her front porch and waited, hoping everything was ok."
8191,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 20:46:41",Jason,"As Jason drove round, he parked on the street as he saw Sasha on the porch. ""What is it with people and porches today?"" He asked himself, but right now he couldn't care. He had to be open.<br/><br/>""Sasha."" he said as he walked up to her, keeping a distance. ""Listen to me. You know I've been distant, emotionally. Sasha..."" He sighed realizing just how hard this was. ""Sasha, I'm going to be honest with you, I had feelings for you...but it's not love. I'm sorry, but I'm going to have to say I'm leaving you."""
8192,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 21:32:36",lovelygirl,"She stood there in shock, her jaw dropping to the ground practically. ""What? No, Jason, you said you cared, that you were closer to me than anyone. Why, what change in 24 hours?"" Sash tried to bit her lip, but emotions ran high, she was hurt and angry, there was no way she was going ot let him walk out like this with no explanation."
8193,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 21:46:21",Jason,"Jason sighed as he rubbed his forehead. ""No, I did say I care, but I said I was close to you...look, Sasha, there's someone I've loved, truthfully, for some time. And, I'll be honest, I never once got over her.""<br/><br/>Jason looked at his watch as he continued ""Sasha, I'm sorry."""
8194,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 21:53:02",lovelygirl,"She picked up a bottle and threw it at him, ""I never want to see you again Jason, asshole! I gave you my heart and you stomped all over it!"" She went into her house and slammed the door, another girl crushed in his wake.<br/><br/><br/><br/>---------------------------------<br/><br/>Kira sat on her porch and looked at her phone, it was getting late and she was worried about Jason and where he went. She stood there, looking at the street, hoping he was coming back. Maybe he left her waiting like she had done to him. Turnabout was fair play after all.<br/><br/>She went into the house and hugged and kissed her parents. They were so happy to have her home. She sat by her living room window, peering out, hoping he was ok wherever he was."
8195,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 22:09:03",Jason,"Jason simply sighed, but with relief. Finally, after all this time, finally he could be with Kira again for...for a week. Jason realized even a second with her made him happier than ever, but he had to think about it.<br/><br/>A while later, he pulled up in his car to the door, seeing the light in the livingroom on. ""I hope I'm not too late."" he said, ringing the doorbell in hopes Kira would answer it. But then again, would she feel good? He crushed a girl's heart for her, that's not something he was proud of at all."
8196,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 22:15:41",lovelygirl,"She saw his car and her heart was in her throat. She practically tripped over her own feet to get to the door. She swung the door open and smiled, there he was at her door again.  ""Jason, I was worried, come in, are you ok?"" She took his hand, just an hour ago he was telling her there was no chance they could be together, now he was there, standing in front of her, the possibilities endless. Sure their time might be limited, but she would try her best to convince him this time to come with her no matter what."
8197,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 22:22:43",Jason,"Jason smiled as Kira took his hand, yanking her back to him as he embraced her soft and tender warmth, closing his eyes as he enjoyed the closeness, of simply being with her. ""It's done. I feel bad about it, but it's done.""<br/><br/>He didn't want to relive it again, he wanted to bury the hatchet, and as he came inside, he said ""I'm awfully tired, I don't suppose I could stay here for the night, could I?"" as he let out a yawn. ""If so...*yawn*...I'm going to call it a night. I'm so tired..."""
8198,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 22:29:59",lovelygirl,"The embrace made her sigh in happiness, his body so close to hers. She savored the moment before he spoke and said he was tired. ""yes, you can have the spare room, I'll be right next door."" She took his hand and lead him to the spare room.<br/><br/>""Here you go, rest your head, you look beat. "" She brushed a stray hair from his face, so happy that he was there with her. She didn't ask him any more questions but stood there as he crawled into bed.<em>I love you Jay,</em>she thought to herself as he lay there. There would be time for that tomorrow, time to tell him how much she loved him. He needed rest now, and she slipped from the room to let him do just that."
8199,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 22:44:42",Jason,"Resting in the bed, he noticed Kira was about to leave when he sad ""Wait, Kira."" Turning on a light, he took the ring, the ring that symbolised his love, and he threw it into her hands. ""I'll get you a new one when it's time.""<br/><br/>He was being honest. They had to start from step 1 again, they couldn't skip anything. And, by giving the old ring away, Jason aimed to symbolise this relationship as new. Their old one may have been the cause, but regardless he wanted to show his dedication to her. ""Kira, I love you too."" He said with a wink, as he shut off the light to rest."
8200,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"18-10-2011, 22:54:24",lovelygirl,"She turned just in time to catch the ring. What he said after that made her heart swell. She wanted to be his, wanted to marry him when the time was right. She took the ring and put it on her right hand.<br/><br/>It was almost as if he read her mind when he declared he loved her, she chuckled a bit, ""I love you Jay,"" she whispered to him as she slipped from his room. She leaned against the door as she closed it. She looked at the ring on her finger and smiled, it was perfect, even if he did want to buy a new one.<br/><br/>She stayed against that door for what seemed like forever before she too felt tired. She went oh her room and changed, slipping into bed and drifting off quickly not realizing just how tired she actually was."
8201,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"19-10-2011, 09:21:00",Jason,"______________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>The next day, Jason awoke in a groggily manner, rubbing his eyes as he looked around the room, remembering where he had slept for the night; he had asked to sleep at Kira's parent's house, when she offered him the guestroom. Then he also remembered he gave away the old ring. ""This time, Kira, I'm going to do everything right. I promise.""<br/><br/>He thought aloud unaware if anyone could hear him, but he let out another yawn as he fell into the bed again. He didn't realize how tired he was from all his work: a comfy bed like this one would zonk him out for some time.<br/><br/>He didn't fall asleep, he just closed his eyes as he rested for a brief 10 mins on his alarm clock, quite tired from all the work he'd put in at the bar."
8202,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"19-10-2011, 16:08:01",lovelygirl,"Kira woke and went to his room to knock on the door, she hadn't heard what he had said, but she was still happy that he had stayed overnight. After a soft knock, she opened the door, ""Jay, you up?"", she whispered as she slipped into is room only wearing along t shirt. She saw that he had his eyes closed and didn't want to disturb him. She opted to sit in the big easy chair in the corner and watched him rest. He looked so handsome there, so perfect. She smiled to herself as he lay there, things were perfect, at least for now."
8203,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"19-10-2011, 17:02:48",Jason,"Thing was, Jay heard Kira come in, the old doors clearly needed to be mended. And, since he was partly awake, it was hard to miss her question. Rolling to facing Kira, he woke up and saw her comfortably in the chair watching him.<br/><br/>""If I didn't know any better, I'd say you're stalking me."" He said with a smile as he opened his eyes, unable to avoid Kira's long and sexy legs. ""You know, walking around dressed like that isn't really fair. How am I not going to be able to resist those drop dead gorgeous legs of yours?"" Jason said with a wink, before looking underneath his covers and identifying he still had his clothes on."
8204,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"20-10-2011, 16:15:23",lovelygirl,"Laughing at his stalker comment, she just blushed and looked at him. ""Oh so now you think I'm stalking you? You wanted to stay here mister. As for my legs, you never had a problem with me flashing them before for you.""<br/><br/>Kira moved from her chair to the bed, sliding in next to him. ""Jay, all those guys, I never- I still saved myself for you."" She blushed hard, she was sure he must have thought she had slept with a few of those Hollywood types, but she stayed true to him through all of it. He was her one and only true love and she wanted him to know that. Kira curled up next to him and sighed, she was so happy and wanted this moment to last forever."
8205,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"20-10-2011, 18:05:03",Jason,"Jason looked at Kira's beautiful eyes as she admitted that she'd saved herself for him. To his surprise as well, she'd been in Hollywood, could've had whoever she wanted too. She truely loved him.<br/><br/>""Kira...I don't know what to say, except that I'm flattered that you saved yourself for me."" Jason said as she curled into him, wrapping his warmth around her. ""You know, I'm still not sleeping with you yet."" He said with a grin. ""You should know that I'm a third date kiss guy, old fashioned but that's me."""
8206,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"21-10-2011, 13:20:15",lovelygirl,"Kira laughed at him, ""Is that what you think I'm trying to do? Oh Jay, you ain't getting any of this until you marry me."" They had both grown up with the same old fashioned values, and her life in  LA hadn't changed any of that.<br/><br/>""I just want to be close to you, is that such a crime? I just feel better being close to you. Besides, my parents would kill you if you laid a hand on me."" She laughed again and kissed his  nose, loving that he was just so perfect for her."
8207,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"21-10-2011, 17:17:45",Jason,"Jason smiled. ""I call bullcrap. Your parents adore me, they wouldn't lay a finger on me."" he joked as he layed they with her, stroking his beautiful and long hair, it ran through his fingers gently like silk.<br/><br/>""Still, your legs are really smooth, I like them a lot."" He noted but keeping his hands of safe distance. Letting out a yawn he said ""I'd best be getting dressed. D'you mind leaving me some privacy?"" with a chuckle. He did need to open up the bar soon if he were to get his honest buck."
8208,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"22-10-2011, 05:03:37",lovelygirl,"""Yeah they love you, but my father would still skin ya alive if you messed with his little girl."" She then missed him on the nose and rolled out of bed.<br/><br/>""You can have all the privacy you want, even take a shower if you need. I'll be in my room getting ready myself. Lots to do today."" She smiled and batted he eyes at him as she left the room. She loved flirting with him. Now it was off to get dressed and begin her day as well."
8209,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"22-10-2011, 16:33:38",Jason,"Jason bit his lip and smiled, Kira's flirting made so many thoughts run into his head. But he couldn't get too caught up. After all, he was a woring man and his job needed his attention. So, without dillydallying, he headed straight to the shower.<br/><br/>Turning it on, he felt the horrid ice shower-fire shower phenominon that spoiled every morning. But eventually he managed to get it just right, washing away yesterday's troubles leaving a clean slate for the new day.<br/><br/>Out the shower he collected his clothes and bit by bit put them on, looking out the window seeing the bright sunlight glimmer through into the room. Sighing at nature's beauty, he had finished gettin dressed and decided to leave the room after tidying of course.<br/><br/>He was tempted to peek in at Kira, but he stuck to his morals and hers. So, instead, he knocked on the door and said ""Kira, I'm going to have to go now, the regulars will be demanding a pint this early. I'll see you later, alright? Love you."" and like that, he headed downstairs, soon paralyzed by Kira's mother's homemade breakfast, the scent aromatic like an angels kiss. Walking back upstairs, he knocked on the door and said ""But I suppose I can have breakfast first."" before waiting there for her to pop out."
8210,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"26-10-2011, 20:36:12",lovelygirl,"She had been dressing when there was a knock on her door, he was leaving. ""Well, jay I-"" she didn't get to finish her sentence before she heard his footsteps head downstairs. She sighed, he would be off again before she could even say a proper goodbye to him.<br/><br/>It was then that she heard his heavy steps come back near her room. She giggled when he mentioned breakfast. Her mother's cooking could stop a dead man in his tracks. Kira emerged from her room and smiled at him, ""Gets you every time doesn't it? Can't resist her pancakes."" Kira walked down with him and her mother was all smiles. Even she knew the two of them belonged together.<br/><br/>Kira gave her mom a kiss and sat eating her mothers famous blueberry pancakes. ""So Jay, a full day of work?"" KIra asked him, hoping she would be able to see him later in the day."
8211,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"26-10-2011, 22:18:29",Jason,"Jason himself at the time had a mouth full of the blueberry pancakes, looking up from his plate with a confused look, he refocussed after swallowing the large piece on his fork. But, he could still taste the oh so goodness on his lips! Licking at them, he shrugged his shoulders: there was no physical possibility anyone's cooking could beat a Spencer in the kitchen.<br/><br/>After finishing with the beautiful taste, he said ""Sorry, but I need that recipe! You could make a fortune off these Mrs Spencer!"" with a chuckle, before turning back to Kira. ""Yeah, I'm doing...ten to ten. Yeah, I know, a 12 hour shift."" Sighing from disappointment, he said ""My co-workers are still busy, one's just had a baby, another is at an intervention, and then we have Lazy George, I swear I'd be better off without him.""<br/><br/>Rubbing his forehead from the pests he worked with, Jason streched his arms saying ""But, if I get to wake up to these pancakes, I can't be sad! But, these come second..."" then he turned to Kira, givng her an eskimo kiss as he said ""...to getting to see you, Kira."""
8212,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"27-10-2011, 16:17:21",lovelygirl,"She looked sad when he said he was working a full day. He just looked so cute sitting here with his lips covered in blueberries.<br/><br/>Kira's mother remarked that it was an old family recipe and that no one was gong to get her secret to her pancakes. It was true, her mother knew how to fix a meal that would make men beg for more. She had worked the soup kitchen for many years and there were still people who remembered her wonderful meals.<br/><br/>She giggled when he gave her the Eskimo kiss. He was always so charming in that way. ""Hey, Jay, what if I help you at the bar? I could waitress, maybe even sing for the customers? Wadda say? Hmmmm?"" Kirra batted her eyes at him, knowing it was going to be very hard for him to say no to her.<br/><br/>"
8213,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"27-10-2011, 22:57:22",Jason,"Jason's eyes lit up, before he was going to an absolutely dull and undermanned day at work, with grumpy regulars and nothing to do but talk to them and watch sports, but with Kira around, he'd be able to contend with the men, and as she said, later on her singing would bring in a small, if not big crowd, which he could benefit off. It'd be a faster way to getting that new ring, for sure.<br/><br/>Jason smiled and said ""Even without batting those gorgeous eyes of yours I would have said yes. I need a few people to help me afterall."" Then he took a moment to think, and came back saying ""Would you prefer to go with an alias? I mean, we wouldn't want the place ransacked by press, I'd get no customers at all.""<br/><br/>He didn't mind, but the clock was ticking, and Jason sat up and said ""I really need to wake up earlier if I want to finish the plate! Well, I'm off. Kira, come down when you're ready, I'll give you a lift if now is good for you."" before standing up and giving Kira's mother a hug, shaking her dad's hand and winking at Kira before walking to the door, waiting for her decision."
8214,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"02-11-2011, 16:18:01",lovelygirl,"She giggled when he spoke of an alias, ""Honestly Jay, everyone here knows me already, do you think an alias would help? We just don't have to tell anyone? I mean really, if the press wanted to find me, they would have already. Don't have to worry about any of that, trust me.""<br/><br/>She looked up at him as he stood by the door, ""I'll be there in about an hour or so. Let me get dressed, and I'll be there to help you. I promise."" She watched him walk out the door and smiled. It was going to be a lot of fun working with Jay, and who knew, maybe she could draw in some more customers for him.<br/><br/>She quickly went upstairs and put on a fresh pair of jeans and a tight pink t shirt.  She fluffed her hair and put it up in a high pony tail. She hopped into her car and drove down to the bar, when she entered, there were a few locals there, and she snatched a tray from the bar, ""Ok boss, who needs to be served?"" she winked at Jay, ready to help him out and bring some business in for him."
8215,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"02-11-2011, 23:22:53",Jason,"Jay was relieved when Kira showed up, his regulars whistling at the gorgeous girl, winking at her boss. Jason wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her on the lips, turning to the regulars and saying ""Keep pinching to a minimum guys, Kira and I are dating."" with a chuckle, before looking into Kira's eyes saying ""You look so cute in a ponytail, I always loved you in one!""<br/><br/>Afterwards he span her around facing the regular blokes, saying ""Why are you asking me? They know their thirst better than I do."" with a jokey tone, before explaining a little. ""These are naval veterans, and a couple just boozers. Make 'em feel at home, since they practically live here anyways!""<br/><br/>Jason then smiled as he headed down the basement. ""I'm going to check if we have that old mic and amp set,  your voice will be like honey for customers babe, if that's okay with you."", rustling through random boxes until...""AHA!""<br/><br/>Climbing out from the basement, he popped up and began setting up the microphone, dusting off an old piano and bringing it around. Jason then sked ""Hey fellas, what channel?"" before switching it onto sports as usual, the guys making bets. ""Kira, take in the wagers for me. I'm going to change a few barrels."
8216,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"07-11-2011, 16:10:57",lovelygirl,"She smiled so wide after he grabbed her and kissed her. She hadn't been this happy in a long time, well, since she had left home and him actually. She took a spin around the bar and took drink orders. It wasn't too bad, just a wolf whistle here and there, and a few<br/>Thank - you Jay""'s that were shouted across the bar.<br/><br/>Once the game was on, she then shuffled about to get the bets, and plunked them on the bar at him. She also gave him her tips. ""You need this more than I do,"" she winked as she made her way to the microphone he had set up for her. With most of the guys hootin' and hollering at the bar for  the game, she sang softly.<br/><br/>Kira started with ""Someone to watch over me"", and sang it pretty much to Jason. She saw that he was busy as well, but she hoped he could at least hear her. She kept sining even though it felt like she was getting drowned out by the game. It was then that she decided to just stick to waitressing, and let the guys have their fun shouting at the players on TV."
8217,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"07-11-2011, 17:26:14",Jason,"Jason smiled as he was seranaded by Kira's captivating, sweet, melodic voice; it was as if he was with her alone in a room, he couldn't hear the men barking at the TV, just her angelic voice.<br/><br/>""Put on some speed..."" Jason said to himself, thinking hese lyrics over in his head. ""Only have a week, I know this time I'll get it right. No waiting around Jay, you can do this."" He encourgaed himself, looking over at the gorgeous woman, who soon left the stand as the boys wanted to watch TV.<br/><br/>""I think you did great."" Jason said to Kira, kissing her on the forehead as he looked into her eyes. ""These boys don't know real talent if it hit them in the face. But, if you do insist on waitressing, don't let me stop you."" Then he whispered into her ear ""Besides, your irresistable charms are working their magic. In fact, there are a lot more customers than usual."", winking at her before heading down the basement. ""I need to change a barrel, I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>Heading downstairs, he heard a little dripping noise. Curious, obviously, Jay went to investigate and soon discovered that there was a leak in the current barrel. So, he decided to give it a go at yanking it out, soon to result in tearing the wood open and drenching himself in beer. ""Pfft! Great, now I need to clean up this mess...as well as a new shirt and pants too...where the hell is Lonny anyways, he should be at work. I'll text him afterwards."""
8218,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"08-11-2011, 16:41:34",lovelygirl,"It was obvious, she was in love with him. They encouragement,the kisses on her forehead, meant more than thousands of adoring fans screaming her name and singing her lyrics.<br/><br/>""I'll sing more later, maybe after the game when it's less rowdy."" She picked up her tray and took another saunter around the bar as he went downstairs. She had the orders, but Jay was taking too long downstairs. She was in a dilemma, go down and check on him,leaving the bar unattended, or just wait.<br/><br/>She went to the door and called to him, ""Jay, you ok down there? You need me to come down?"" She was a bit worried, not knowing what was going on, or that her poor Jay was soaked from head to toe."
8219,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"08-11-2011, 19:12:46",Jason,"""Pfft! Wha- Oh, yeah, I'm good!"" Jay called back up to Kira's concern, wiping the beer off his lips. Fortunately he didn't drink any, and though it didn't look like it, Jay could now replace the faulty barrel with the new one. ""Ahh...done."" He grunted, after forcing the barrel into place.<br/><br/>Climbing up the stairs, he spotted Kira again. ""Yeah, barrel blew up. I taste like beer...no, Rex, bad-pfft, aww shucks."" One of the men's dogs decided to taste Jay's legs, and no doubt would soon become an alcoholic. Jay managed to evade the dog, and decided to look on the bright side.<br/><br/>""Well, at least I smell better than that dog, eh Kira? And, at least you get a good look at my pack in this wet shirt."" He said with a wink, before pouring out the large stack of orders and serving them as quickly as possible."
8220,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"09-11-2011, 17:05:29",lovelygirl,"He came up smelling like he fell into a vat of the stuff. She even giggled as the dog tried to lick at him and get a taste for the booze.<br/><br/>""As sexy as you look all wet, Jay, you stink! Go home, shower and change, I can handle it here. I mean, most of the guys are watching the game, and how hard can it be to get a few beers? I think I can handle the crowd until you get back."" She wrinkled her nose at the smell, even though she didn't want to offend him.<br/><br/>There was no way Jay was going to do a full shift looking and smelling that way. She crossed her arms, staring at him, signaling, she wasn't going to take ""no"" for an answer."
8221,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"09-11-2011, 18:33:19",Jason,"Jason noted that he was kind of in a bad position. He knew he could leave it to Kira, but he did't want to overwhelm her with his job. ""Look, I'll get a shower, but promise me you wont push yourself, alright?"" He asked with a concerned look.<br/><br/>""Besides, its not you who I can't trust, its these drinkers!"" He joked, darting by Kira and to the door where he left the bar to Kira...soon popping his head round again saying ""By the way, when I come back, I expect my goodbye kiss as well as a welcome back kiss, got it?"" with a wink.<br/><br/>Speeding home, he opened the door in a rush as he threw his clothes off. ""Jesus Christ it's freaking cold wearing those soaking wet clothes!"" He commented as he stood in his house naked, thinking 'Hmm...long time since I've done this.'<br/><br/>Getting to the point, he decided to dash up to the shower and turn it on. Working away at himself, he wondered how Kira was doing...well, thats a lie. He was actually wondering, aloud, ""I need to make this perfect...so, what to do, what to do? I have a week to propose, and to do it right to...hmm..."""
8222,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"10-11-2011, 18:44:24",lovelygirl,"He was just so charming looking like a drowned puppy. ""I promise two kisses when you get back. Now go before you get sick or something!""<br/><br/>She blew him a kiss as he left and assumed her duties of waitress and now bar maid. She did pretty good too. She had orders taken a filled, and even got a whole minute to stand and watch the game.<br/><br/>A few of the locals started to notice who she was, not from her fame, but from growing up there. A few hoots for her to sing, and Kira was behind the mic once more. She was belting out a few tunes when she saw some empty mugs raised, and  went to keep the patrons , happy and their classes full."
8223,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"10-11-2011, 20:49:06",Jason,"""Alright, thatsmy plan of action."" Jason confirmed to himself in the shower, finished scrubbing every single drop of beer off him. Stepping out of the shower, he found himself a nice plain white tee and some stonewashed jeans, the perfect barkeep clothes. ""Wonderful, simplicity has its advantages.""<br/><br/>Throwing on the clothes and sliding down the stairs, Jason made his way to the car and headed back to Kira, spotting an old photo of the couple in the cabinet. ""Yeah yeah, I know."" He said to the photo, it reminding him about waiting too long.<br/><br/>Pulling up and darting into the door, he leaped over the counter and swipped Kira off her feet, cradling her in his arms as he said ""Miss me?"" with a wink, followed by a deep and passionate, full on kiss, the customers cheering maybe from their drunken stupour.<br/><br/>Pulling away, Jason asked ""How's that for one? And for number two..."" Then he gave her a peck on the cheek, letting her onto the ground again saying ""It seems you've brought in the customers, job well done.""<br/><br/>(Shall we timeskip after the working day?)"
8224,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"14-11-2011, 16:20:55",lovelygirl,"She had no idea what he was planning, she just smiled wide when he returned.<br/><br/>The kiss was like something out of a movie, and she blushed hard as he kissed her in front of every one. She nodded and smiled as he asked about the kiss then gave her another. She hadn't been this happy in a long time, and everything seemed perfect now.<br/><br/>They continued to work through the day, she tending to the customers, and he serving them up as she came in with the orders. Everything went so fast she hadn't realized it was almost closing time.<br/><br/>""Whew that went fast! I never realized what hard work it was to keep those guys happy,"" she giggled. ""Gosh I am famished, is there anything open this time of night any more?"" She flopped down on the bar stool and slid the tray onto the bar. She smiled and yawned, stretching her arms out. ""And we'll do it all again tomorrw,"" she winked, letting him know she would be back to help if he wanted her to.<br/>"
8225,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"14-11-2011, 21:04:52",Jason,"Jason stood behind the bar wiping a glass clean, the typical barkeep look. Only difference? He rocked it. Watching over his exhausted precious Kira, he chuckled at her optimistic attitude. It always always always brought a sunny smile to his rainy days. Fortunately, this wasn't a rainy day, she had cleared the skies all day long.<br/><br/>""Well, we would do it all again tomorrow, if it wasn't my day off."" Jason said tapping Kira on the nose cutely. ""You can come in and help out Lonny, if you don't mind his demeaning nature. Or, of course, you could join me as I do my usual and have a day of relaxation before another 6 of work.""<br/><br/>Jason let out a sigh of his own, 10 o'clock already, the night was young. ""Hmm, you know what I fancy? Remember when we were 16, we used to sneak into that old guy's pool? I don't know about you, but this man feels a little mischevious, and has the need to soak himself too."" Walking round the bar, he added to that suggestion ""I've always been a water baby. Remember what I said my dream job was? 'I wanna be a dolphin feeder at SeaWorld!'""<br/><br/>Jason chuckled as he took out his keys and walked over to Kira, carrying her in his arms out the bar and standing her up again as he locked up. ""So, wanna call it a night, or join me in that pool?""<br/><br/>"
8226,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"15-11-2011, 21:07:14",lovelygirl,"She raised an eyebrow when he said he wanted to go swimming. She giggled too, of course she would get into trouble with him. ""Well, good thing you don't have work tomorrow, you need a break after all the hard work you put into this place. I'm still hungry, can we grab a bite to eat first?""<br/><br/>She squealed a bit as he whisked her off in his arms out of the bar, smiling the whole way. ""I would love to go to the pool with you Jay."" She wondered if he would ever leave this place and go for his dream of a trainer for dolphins, he still had time, he could leave with her this time. Kira hoped maybe he would consider it this time, and leave this world behind for a new one with her."
8227,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"15-11-2011, 22:09:47",Jason,"Jason smiled as he kissed Kira's belly, giggling a little as he said ""But of course we can. I wouldn't want you going hungry."" in a cute tone, giving her an eskimo kiss as he opened his car door, taking Kira's hand and leading her inside.<br/><br/>""Alright then, pumpkin, where would you like to eat?"" He asked, his hand on hers as he gazed into her eyes with a blush on his face. ""I remember when I first looked into those eyes. I felt like I was on cloud 9. Kira, you've always had my heart, you know?"""
8228,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"16-11-2011, 17:01:06",lovelygirl,"She was so smitten with him, life was so easy now. She giggled as he kissed her stomach, and ran her fingers through his hair. ""Just a burger, is the diner still here, the pink one? They had the best burgers, why can't I remember the name?""<br/><br/>He then gave her the Eskimo kiss and she giggled once more, he was so genuine, and perfect. ""Aw Jay, you know how to flatter me. I love you so much, my heart has always been yours."" She hugged him as they sat in the truck, almost not wanting to go back to her other life, at least not without him by her side."
8229,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"21-11-2011, 09:50:45",Jason,"Jason was, too, smitten by her. Everything about her made him smile, from her cute and innocent giggles to her sweet-as-honey voice that seranaded in his ear. He was, without a doubt, so happy she had came back into his life. 'I can't believe how lucky I am to have met a wonderful person like you, Kira.' he thought. 'I'm so glad you're back, you're giving me another chance.'""I love you so much""<br/><br/>His eyes widened and he blushed as he had realized that last bit was thought aloud, especially when it was his cue to speak. Trying to recover, he said ""Erm, well, I think you're probably taking about The sHack, right?"" He said, recalling the name from years of experience in the small town.<br/><br/>""Kira, I won't lie. When you left the first time, I was in a terrible mess. I tried so hard to forget you so I wouldn't have to deal with the heartache, but when you said you've saved yourself for me...Kira, I'm sorry I didn't propose earlier."" Jason confessed, letting out a sigh, but soon to be followed by a smile. ""But I promise, this time, you'll never see the surprise I've got coming for you!""<br/><br/>And as such, his foot met the pedal and he started their way to The sHack, their legendary burgers on the couple's crosshairs.<br/><br/>(so sorry about the late response, I've been quite busy with examinations, etc.)"
8230,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"22-11-2011, 19:40:43",lovelygirl,"Deep down,she knew how much she broke his heart, she was the same way. She missed him so much when she left, but she had the opportunity of a life time in her hands. She felt sad, she knew he wanted to propose , to be with her, but did he understand he would have to leave with her, leave this all behind?<br/><br/>Thew pulled up to the sHack, and she smiled. ""Yeah, this is the place, god I remember how good the burgers were."" She kissed him and slid out of the car.  She sat in the booth across from him and had such a serious look on her face. She took his hand and looked him straight in the eye.<br/><br/>""Jay, I love you more than I have ever loved anyone in my life. It killed me to leave you behind, to know how much I hurt you. You decided to stay behind, be with your Dad, and I respect that. If you propose to me like you say you are, this time, are you coming back to LA with me?"" She had to pose the question. Yes it was great, this whole week together was going to wonderful, but what then? She had to know if he was coming this time with her or not."
8231,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"22-11-2011, 20:41:58",Jason,"Jason, as they had arrived, sighed when Kira asked the question she had been rolling in her head for some time, the look on her face bearing the concern she had dragged with her, the feel of her hands portraying the emotional stress she confessed to. He had the answer, but he merely smiled to Kira and said ""I'm not going to say anything; it'll ruin the surprise I've got planned.""<br/><br/>Jason chuckled when he looked over at the entire room, still amazed how it remained all the same. ""Its still the same, even after you disappeared to become a big shot."" Jason noted as his radiant smile hoped to pick up Kira and enthuse her about the place and the history it held. ""I remember the first time I asked you out. I was working here, and I slipped a valentines card with your order."" Jason then blushed as he let out the sound of content laughter.<br/><br/>""I was so cheesy back then! In fact, so cheesy I remember every single detail! You were wearing that blue sweater number with Valerie Pitts and Mandy Shoure. I also remember the card of by heart too, even what I crossed out!"" Jason admited, his fingers stroking the back of Kira's hand lovingly. ""'<del>To my sweet </del>Dear Kira, I'd<del>love</del>like to say Happy Valentines!<del>Love</del>from Jason.' I was so anxious back then!""<br/><br/>Jason then looked over at the waitor who approached the couple, who instantly identified Jason as 'Cheesy Jay on Valentines Day'. Jason smiled to him and said ""I'll take your special, if thats alright."" making his order loud and clear, confidence in his voice over the teenage anxiousness he once held. Turning to Kira, he asked ""What about you?"""
8232,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"28-11-2011, 16:37:50",lovelygirl,"She cocked her eyebrow when he said he would ruin the surprise. What exactly did he have planned? She was never one to let things go, and the wheels were turning in her head as she tried to figure out just what he was planning for the two of them. She wouldn't say more, but that didn't stop her from trying to figure him out.<br/><br/>She giggled when he began reminiscing about Valentines Day. ""I remember that, you were so sweet. Non of the other guys were like you. They all just wanted one thing. Valerie and Mandy thought I was crazy, but you, you were so what I wanted. Wanna know something? I still have that card. That was one of the best parts of my life. I wouldn't change a thing. I knew from that day you would have my heart forever.""<br/><br/>Kira looked up at the waiter after he teased Jay and almost scowled at him. ""Huh? Oh, I'll have the bacon cheeseburger, fries too,""  she smiled back at Jay, that was her usual, not much in that had changed. She then sat there looking into his eyes, so happy. ""So are we still going swimming after this? I'm dying to get into a little trouble,"" she smirked, knowing tonight was going to be the most fun she had in a long time."
8233,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"28-11-2011, 18:40:04",Jason,"Jason smiled as she admited that his shy moment was in fact one of the best days she over had. Funny, the amount of emotion behind a card filled with crossed out words. Jason didn't regret it even for a second. Especially when she said she still had the card, which Jason returned with a ook of disbelief.<br/><br/>As she gazed into Jay's eyes, he smiled in return as she asked whether they were still going to sneak swim. And of course, Jay was quite the rebel in his younger days, it hadn't died down as of yet!<br/><br/>""Of course we are! I also need the rush of mischief, and doing it with you just makes it all the more fun!"" Jason said as he was presented with a soup, Kira her burger. Jason decided to chug the soup down, he was really desperate to get in the water. Looking at Kira as he had an empty plate before she even got to start, he said ""I'm a fast eater!""<br/><br/>"
8234,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 17:04:18",lovelygirl,"Kira gave him a scowl as he drank down his soup then proclaimed she was a fast eater. ""You had soup, that makes you a fast drinker, not an eater."" She softly kicked him under the table then giggled at him. ""Well, now  I am gonna take my sweet time, smart ass, and enjoy my burger.""<br/><br/>And she did. She took bite after sweet bite to get back at him. She was always good at these cat and mouse games with Jay. You would think he would have learned his lesson by now, but he was still the same old Jay. She took almost a half an hour to eat one burger and her fries, and she did so with a smirk the whole time.<br/><br/>Finally finished, she gave him a mischievous look, ""Now you know I have to wait thirty minutes before swimming.""  Kira put some money on the table for the check and rose from her seat. She gave him a wicked smile and walked back to his car, her hips swishing back and forth as she walked. She had this confidence in her and she knew he would follow her, and most likely tease her right back. But that was how they were, in love and best friends all at the same time. She knew she was destined to be with him forever."
8235,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 17:58:17",Jason,"Jason, all the time Kira teased him with her delightfully slow munching on her burger, was biting his lower lip. He was really desperate to do something bad, desperate to break the rules a little. He was a natural trouble maker.<br/><br/>Eventually, after she had finished, she teased him another two times, with the thirty minute wait and the swaying of her hips. Needless to say she had the hips to swish around, and it turned Jason on. But, if he was going to go swimming, he'd ideally have to calm himself down.<br/><br/>And as Kira predicted, Jay followed her out of the sHack and to his car, unlocking it as he said ""You're so mean! I'm going to have to get you back now!"" in a teasing manner, opening his door and starting the car as she got in. Unfortunately, the house he went to wasn't half an hour away, it was but 10 minutes.<br/><br/>As he looked over at her cheeky grin, he laughed. ""Its been a long time since I did this. I hope they still have the pool, otherwise we'll have to go down the creek. And, if I remember correctly, the creek was freezing.""<br/><br/>(I'll let you choose where they go, alright?)"
8236,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 18:41:17",lovelygirl,"""Oh, what's the matter, can't handle a little cold water?"" Kira reached her hand over and squeezed his. She loved playing with him, that was part of both of their charm. She was in a mood tonight and could not wait to be a little daring with him.<br/><br/>""I'll bet you ten bucks I can last in the creek longer than you. You up for the challenge?"" Her eyes seemed to sparkle in the darkness, the only light coming from his dashboard. She hoped he would take the bait, it was never like him to back down from a challenge, especially from her.<br/><br/>As they drove up to the house, she smirked, ""Last one in is a rotten egg!,"" she said before jumping from his car and running for the creek. She was looking for trouble, and she was ready to face it head on with him.<br/><br/>She reached the creek and took off her clothes down to her bra and panties and jumped in. Yeah it was cold, but nothing she couldn't handle. Now she waited for him to see if he was man enough to join her."
8237,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 19:13:32",Jason,"""Oh a bet is it! I say lets make it twenty!"" Jay confidently said back, raising the stakes. He loved Kira's can do attitude, always willing to do whatever seemed fun. And it wasn't like he'd chicken out now!<br/><br/>As he chased after her, passing the old abandonded house and walking throught the reeds, Jason was welcomed to see a gorgeous riverside creek, the stars above them beautifully radiant. He was glad the house was old and unused, the light pollution would have ruined the spot.<br/><br/>What caught his eye other than natural beauty? Kira's beauty. He got a good look of her gorgeous body in nothing more than her underwear all wet and, well, he could keep himself down. Realizing sooner or later he'd have to strip to his underwear, he decided to think 'Screw it, have fun!'<br/><br/>""Alright, here I come!"" Jay called out as he ran up the old deck, jumping into the water and making out a fairly decent splash, rising out the water realizing it was freezing, in fact, it made his hard on fade away. Score one for Jason! But that was short lived. As he came out the water, he was greated to Kira, his head accidentaly hitting a breast. Needless to say he blushed redder than a tomato and his hard on returned. No diving for a while for him!"
8238,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 19:29:56",lovelygirl,"Twenty it was! She knew he could not resist her bet and the game was on! The night was gorgeous, the stars, the creek and Jay. When she saw him come running, she looked and his body was a thing of beauty. Physically, he was damn near perfect.<br/><br/>She ducked her head down when he abounded with a splash in the water. After a few seconds, he came popping up right in front of her and hit her breast. She was taken aback a bit and nearly fell back into the water. She then laughed as she looked at him, ""Well, Jay, if you wanted to cop a feel, you could have just asked!"". Kira playfully splashed him and began to swim away, never noticing his erection. Tonight was all about fun and mischief, who knew just where that would lead tonight."
8239,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 19:42:21",Jason,"Phew, Kira hadn't noticed his, well, 'little general saluting her' as one might put it innocently. Jason couldn't help but giggle when she teased him about his accidental bump, though she didn't seem to have taken any offence to it. Two salvages in one night, Jason felt lucky...well, that, or he had a guardian angel.<br/><br/>He didn't seem to care, when she splashed him with that freezing water, his eyes widened as he held in a yelp. But, at least what they were doing was legal rather than trespassing. But then again, the pool might've been a lot hotter.<br/><br/>Jay didn't care, he had to get Kira back for the teasing and the splash. So he swam in pursuit, determined on somehow getting his just desserts. But he couldn't find her! She'd probably gone underwater or hidden for a surprise attack. 'Where'd she go? Ah well, I'll just float a little.' Jay said to himself, letting him float on his stomach since, well, his sail would be up...but he didn't realize how exposed he left himself for Kira..."
8240,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 22:38:24",lovelygirl,"It was true he couldn't find her, she had swam away from him, maybe too far. The creek got deeper as it lead into a lake. Normally Kira would have noticed how far she had gone, but in the darkness, she didn't realize she was out of Jay's sight. She tried to stand, but there was no ground under her. That's when she panicked. Kira got herself turned around somehow and thought she was swimming back toward Jay, but she kept swimming into deeper water.<br/><br/>She felt alone and scared and Kira began to flail in the water, her body bobbing up and down, her head now barely above the surface. She tried to find the banks of the water, but it just kept getting worse and soon Kira's head was going under. She screamed out his name, scared, she knew she was going to drown right there. The more she struggled, the more tired she got. Her head went under again, and she tried to keep above water, as she came up, she screamed for him again. She was quickly fighting a losing battle and her life flashed before her eyes. Soon everything went dark, and she knew it was the end for her."
8241,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 22:59:36",Jason,"Fortunately Jay heard the first scream, her voice with fear. Jay's heart skipped a beat as he yelled ""KIRA!?!"", swimming to the direction he heard the voice. Despite how tired she got, her strugglign and splashing helped Jay located her. There was argueably too many reeds about, she was bound to get lost going out too far. Anyone would, but thank goodness Jay was a lifeguard, an obvious perk from his water baby background.<br/><br/>The final scream, and Jay had found her, tearing the reeds blocking her from him, and then she fell under the water, only for Jay to tightly grasp her arm with all his might he could muster, which thanks to the high levels of adrenaline pupping through his veins, was an exceedingly efficient amount. Even though unconcious people gain half their weight due to being unable to hold it, Jason had no problem pulling her from that watery grave she was about to enter and swim her to safety.<br/><br/>Dragging her onto the banks, he tore off her bra to stop any contrictions to her breathing. He didn't have any intentions or desires to fondle with them, his soon to be fiance was kind of unconcious and would probably die shortly. Pumping her stomach trying to force out any water, he immediately sealed her nose with his hand and, mouth to mouth, began to try and breath for her, bring her back into being."
8242,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 23:23:40",lovelygirl,"She lay there for what seemed like an eternity. Lucky for her he had found her quickly, or else things could have been much worse. After he began to perform mouth to mouth, Kira coughed and spit out a lot of water. She gasped for air, trying to breathe normally.<br/><br/>She looked up at him and threw her arms around his neck. ""Oh Jason, I was so scared, I thought I was going to die out there."" She hugged her body close to his, not realizing he had removed her bra. She was just thankful he was there and saved her life. ""I am so sorry I went out so far, you're. It mad are you?"" That was always her way, caring more of what other people felt with no regard for herself.<br/><br/>She shivered as her wet skin met the cool night air, but held to him all the same. She felt so foolish, so stupid for almost getting herself killed. The guilt set in and she pulled away, wrapping her arms around herself. ""I'm sorry Jason, sorry for causing you such worry."""
8243,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"29-11-2011, 23:56:10",Jason,"Jason hugged Kira just a tightly as he knew she was okay. He didn't care that she nearly died, he didn't care she was topless, he didn't care about anything other than Kira being alright and safe, safe in his arms. ""Kira, you really did worry me, but I don't care. All I care about is you're okay now. Just promise me you'll be a little more careful?"" He comforted her as he gave her his warmth from his body.<br/><br/>Jay then looked at the bank, realizing it was perfect to lounge in. He was a little curious if Kira was alright, so he cradled her in his arms as he sat down in her water, holding her on his lap in his arm in the water. ""I've found that as the earth cools at night, the water gets warmer. Plus, I just want to make sure you haven't developed a phobia. You're alright though. I can see that.""<br/><br/>He then kissed her on the forehead as the adrenaline fadded off, she was safe now. And then he spotted her breasts, blushing slightly when he looked over to the torn bra on the riverbank. He had a legite excuse, but still. ""You wanna go home Kira? You're probably a little cold, I should get you in your warm breast-*ahem*I mean, bed!"" he said trying not to get distracted, failing obviously. ""Come on, you'll probably get a cold."""
8244,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"30-11-2011, 16:46:40",lovelygirl,"When he stammered and mentioned her breasts was the moment Kira realized she was fully naked from the waist up. She didn't ask questions, but tried to cover herself with her hands. ""Um, yeah, bed, good idea."" Kira gathered herself up and walked slowly back to where they had started, and eventually found her clothes.<br/><br/>She dressed quickly and was soon ready to go. ""Sorry I ruined your night Jay, hope you can forgive me."" Kira stayed close, never commenting on his slip up about her breasts, things were better left unsaid at that point. She just lipped into his car and kept staring straight ahead.<br/><br/>She stayed silent most of the way home, embarrassed that she had been  so careless. As they pulled up in front of her house, she turned to him, "" Guess I kinda ruined the night,  sorry we had to cut it short. Maybe I can make it up to you somehow. Anything Jay, name it, and I'll do it."" She was still dripping wet, but it was important to her to make him know she would make the night up to him in any way she could."
8245,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"30-11-2011, 18:18:39",Jason,"Jay didn't want Kira upset, nor did he feel she ruined the evening. In fact, it made him realize he'd came a long way from that geeky little guy at the back of the class only dreaming he could be with her.<br/><br/>""Kira..."" Jay said as he held her hand tightly. ""...you didn't ruin the evening, alright? It was an honest mistake, maybe a grave one, but still, don't worry about it, alriht?"" He smiled as he didn't want her to rest on an upset head, so he kissed her hand softly. ""You don't need to make it up for me..."" he said as he got out of the car, standing as he came close to her, sweeping her of her feet into his arms as he kissed her deeply. Parting his lips, he carried her to her home as he said ""...'cause all I wanted was a kiss goodnight."" and as he reached the door he let her onto her feet again, before waving goodbye and heading home.<br/><br/>Needless to say, Jay's evening was an unexpected one, but regardless he slept quite well, awaiting another day of hard work...no, wait, he was being covered."
8246,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"02-12-2011, 16:00:42",lovelygirl,"She was surprised when he lifted her and carried her to the house. What was even more surprising was the kiss. She closed her eyes and cherished it, his lips touching hers made her shiver. She returned the kiss with much love and wanted it to go on forever. When he broke from it, she let out a soft sigh, then he was gone before she could even say anything.<br/><br/>She climbed the stairs and made her way to her room and sat there, staring out the window. She felt like she had made a mess of things and still could not help but feel like she had ruined his night. She just stared out at the stars for the longest time, wondering what his next move was going to be. She knew time was running short and Kira hoped, as she finally laid down to sleep, if Jay was ready to make his move with the little time they had left together.<br/><br/>"
8247,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"02-12-2011, 16:43:12",Jason,"-The next day-<br/><br/>Jason woke up with a little bit of a stomach growl, he should've ate more than just the soup last night. Oh well, he didn't care. And that would be the smallest of his concerns when after fetching himself some breakfast, doing the usual morning routine, he had an envelope in the post. Opening it up, he smiled as he said ""Great, its all in motion now!"" taking out a large check addressed to him. ""Plus, no work, and no limitations.""<br/><br/>It turned out that Jason had put up his dad's bar for sale. His father told him to do with it what made him happy, and right now, it was a burden, and selling it removed the burden. Content with a large sum, $237.000, he noted the had located some artifacts buried beneath the tavern, old New World settlers antiques, that certainly added to the price.<br/><br/>Jason also smiled as the other piece of mail he had was plane tickets. Now, he needed to contact Kira's manager somehow...Anyways, after tidying up, he packed a bag and readied himself, holding a garage sale with all the stuff he didn't want. He had some nice stuff, but it was either childish, old, or useless to him now. And the sale was going fairly well, having pocketed another $1000 in his wallet. Everything was going smooth and according to plan. And, as soon as Kira showed up, it'd be perfect."
8248,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"05-12-2011, 15:44:32",lovelygirl,"Kira woke the next day and had no idea that he had sold the bar. She rose and decided that maybe she would surprise him, show up at the bar and help him out again today. That way she could make up for last nights fiasco. She showered and got dressed, before checking herself in the mirror.<br/><br/>She skipped breakfast and headed out to the bar. When she got there, someone else was behind the bar filling glasses. ""Hi, um, Is Jay around?"" She looked puzzled, where could he be?<br/><br/>The man behind the bar laughed a bit, ""Oh you mean the previous owner, no idea. Something about a sale after this one and some girl.""<br/><br/>Kira left confused,<em>previous owner?</em>She just couldn't figure why he wouldn't have told her about selling the bar, it was his life's work.<br/><br/>She decided to drive to his home where she saw a lot of his belongings strewn across the lawn with sales stickers on them. ""Jay? Jay, are you here?"" she hadn't seen him yet, but he had a lot of explaining to do."
8249,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"05-12-2011, 17:22:41",Jason,"And, just like magic, Kira turned up. Jay smiled at this, a little embarresed due to the crowd, but they were busy buying things, so it wasn't that bad. Well, they certainly would have all eyes on the couple when what would follow had happened.<br/><br/>Jay ran up to Kira, and sweeped her into his arms as he kissed her deeply, spinning with his dream girl. Eventually, it did stop, and as they parted lips, he said ""Kira, you're here just in time."" his eyes simply smitten by her just showing up right now. ""Listen, you should probably know I've sold the bar. Something about precious antiques made it an excellent investment to both museums as well as the property market. But, there was one thing I kept.""<br/><br/>As he let her down, he chuckled as he said ""I've made a few arrangements, Kira. With some of the money I pocketed, I bought us, both, two plane tickets out of here..."" as he drew out two tickets. ""Kira, we're going to the Bahamas for one thing...now, ideally, I wanted to wait after the sale, so we didn't have a crowd, but I can't wait.""<br/><br/>And then he went down on one knee, the moment had came, he had sold the bar so he wouldn't have to stay here, and so he could go with Kira like he should've done so long ago. Now, he could live the dream of life in California with Kira, it was wonderful. ""Kira, I sold the bar so there would be nothing holding me back, because last night, when you...well, when that happened, I realized something. I cared so much, and then it hit me, how much time we have together. A week isn't enough for me, I want to be with you forever. When we were at the creek, I noticed that our time together is precious, so its simple. I cherish our time together, as I do you. So, I've got a four word question that waits for a one word answer Kira..."" And, Jay took out that case, opening it to reveal a diamond ring, the one he managed to find in the bar. It would, essentially, be the proof of his father's wish, being the thing that made him the happiest he'd ever been.<br/><br/>""Will you marry me?"""
8250,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"05-12-2011, 18:27:32",lovelygirl,"She barely had time to blink as he swept her up in his arms. He was like a giddy teenager seeing her for the first time. She kissed him back tenderly, even in front of all those strangers. How could she not, she was truly in love with him.<br/><br/>When he put her sown, and told her about the bar, she had already  know it, but listened to his explanation. Then he went on about tickets out of there and the Bahama's, and her jaw dropped to the floor. She never expected him to lavish her with such expensive gifts. Her head was spinning with all this information in her mind.<br/><br/>That was when he got down on one knee. She held her breath, this couldn't be happening could it? She stood there, looking down at him, listening to his speech. Tears began to well up in her eyes, she not caring who saw her like this. Her heart was racing and she just felt like she was in a dream. When he opened the ring she inhaled deeply, it was stunning. Kira was crying full on now as he asked her to marry him, something she thought she would never hear.<br/><br/>She answered him with one single word, ""Yes."""
8251,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"05-12-2011, 19:20:28",Jason,"Seeing those tears of joy run down her cheeks, her lips shivering from tthe sheer emotional tension between the two, Jason's eyes lit up as she said the three lettered word he was so delighted to hear. She was engaged to him, and as he stood up and slowly placed that diamond ring upon her soft and elegant finger, his eyes about to water themselves, he kissed her deeply, passionately. And, needless to say, the people at the garage sale had made a round of applause, cheering and clapping their hands to the couple.<br/><br/>As he parted those soft lips, those sweet lips from which Kira's voice of the angels came from, he said ""Kira, today you've made me the happiest guy on the planet."" He was so happy, and he couldn't wait to go to the Bahamas. He wanted to marry her in paradise, and that was the closest he'd get.<br/><br/>And soon, after a few hours, the sale was done, nothing left over. Jason had sold out, his bags packed. Basically, he just needed to inform the landlord he was leaving, and thats it. He had no restrictions, nothing holding him back now."
8252,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"06-12-2011, 16:23:34",lovelygirl,"It was the most amazing day Kira had in a long time. Here she was, engaged, about to get married to the only man she had ever loved in her life. Things could not have gotten much better. After the fanfare had died down, Kira kissed him back and it was the most amazing kiss. She was kissing her future husband, the one she was going to spend the rest of her life with.<br/><br/>She left him and went home to tell her parents, who were thrilled beyond belief at the engagement. Then she needed to call her manager, which was going to be the tricky part. She was due back in L.A. to begin recording, but the trip was going to take a bit longer, then there was the actual marriage, the tabloids were going to have a field day with it.  She listened to her Manager, Christine go on and on about how foolish this was and that she was going to have to do a press release and that Kira shouldn't have been so erratic in her decision.<br/><br/>Kira sat there and sighed, had she really caused this much of an upheaval by getting engaged? Now doubt crept into her mind, was she doing the right thing? She hung up with Christine in a huff, sure she had obligations, but this was Jason, the one man that understood her. She was going, and she would deal with the fallout as it happened, no matter what.<br/><br/>She packed her bags and waited by the door for him. Her heart raced as she looked at her new ring, ready to take the next step with him.<br/>"
8253,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"06-12-2011, 17:07:45",Jason,"And there it was, his home, emptied out. And now, in the car with his bags and stuff, he drove up to Kira and kissed her deeply, this was it. He'd never wanted anything more than this moment, she loved him as much as he did her, and as he said his goodbyes to the Spencers, he helped Kira's luggage into his car, kissing Kira when he had the chance, and the couple drove off to the airport.<br/><br/>It took a while, and surprisingly Jay managed to drive as well as kiss Kira over and over and over. Well, thing was, Jay wasn't driving. Lonny had lent him his car due to economical difficulties. But, eventually it came to a halt. They had arrived at their destination. And as Lonny bid them good luck, he drove off. Jay with Kira stood outside the airport, him smiling as brilliantly as the sun. ""Kira, we're going to be married. I can't believe it."" Jay said as he began to walk towards the building.<br/><br/>""I've never wanted anything more in my life Kira. I'm sorry I didn't save myself for you, but I promise, I've always been yours."" Jason said as eventually the couple reached check in, and handed in their tickets. Now, we all know the ridiculously long boarding process, but the bottom line was they had got on their plane. Jay couldn't afford first class, which he wanted to get, but the tickets were dere. As he sat down in their seats, her on the window seat, he realized next to him, aside Kira, was a large greasy man who looked like he was going to explode...well, his gassy rear exploded. Eyes widened, he tried not to breath in, before whispering ""Can you get us better seats? I'm going to die!"""
8254,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"07-12-2011, 16:07:43",lovelygirl,"Her mother had tears in her eyes as Kira walked away with Jason, her little girl was growing up. Kira waved to her parents through the kisses to say goodbye to them as they drove away.<br/><br/>She felt the same way as Jay did and Kira loved his kisses. This was the most perfect day and nothing was going to spoil it. She hugged him tight as they got out of the car at the airport and could not believe that they really truly going to be husband and wife.<br/><br/>""Oh god Jay, I cannot believe it, it all doesn't feel real yet. I mean, married. I never thought when I came home to see you, it would all end like this. It was more than I ever dreamed of. And as for saving yourself for me, it's ok, I never expected you to. We're together now and that's all that matters.""<br/><br/>When they finally boarded, she noticed the gentleman next to Jay, then smelled him. ""Oh Dear god, Ok, let me see what I can do."" Kira got up and went to one of the stewardesses who recognized her immediately. She stood there talking for a  while and the attendant went behind the first class curtain for what seemed like forever. When she came back, she had a smile on her face and spoke to Kira once more.<br/><br/>Kira waved to Jay to come front and luckily for them there were two free seats.  ""Lucky us, huh?"" She settled in her seat and waited for take off. She was beginning a whole new chapter in her life and could not wait to marry him."
8255,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"10-12-2011, 00:22:19",Jason,"Jason smiled, Kira's fame was stepping him into a new world. They'd swapped into first class and soon they were airborn, next stop the Bahamas, and their oh so long delayed marriage. It was like a fairy tale, a dream, and certainly for Jay, a fantasy.<br/><br/>In their comfortable seats, Jay looked over at Kira's ring, smiling at it, and placed his hand on hers as he looked into her eyes. ""Kira, come here."" he said as h leaned closer to her, gazing into her beautiful eyes. ""Listen, what happened on the creek...it made me realize something. Before that night, I was going to propose by the end of the week, but that was a signal to me. It said 'Hey! Jay! What are you doing man! That cost you her!'. Kira, it opened my eyes and told me we were meant to be together already. I'm glad now I can give you the wedding you deserve, just us together on a romantic beach we're we'll become husband and wife.""<br/><br/>A man overheard him say those last for five words and said ""Hey, congrats to the soon-to-be couple!"" and they had a round of applause. Jason ignored it all and simply planted a deep kiss on her lips before taking out a sleeping mask. ""Now, get some sleep, we both need to be ready for it."" he said as he kissed her again and closed his eyes behind that mask, gently going into a sleep. He didn't want to wait, and sleeping would help him do that."
8256,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"13-12-2011, 16:33:16",lovelygirl,"Her eyes sparkled and she smiled when he told her how much he loved her and wanted to marry her. ""I am so sorry about the creek, I should have never gone away from you. I love you more than life itself and cannot wait to be your bride. I know we were meant to be together, I have never loved another but you.""<br/><br/>She kissed him softly and chuckled as the other  passengers cheered and clapped for them. She only smiled when he spoke of sleep and settled in himself. Kira couldn't sleep, she was so excited and nervous at the same time. How would Jason take it when he was thrust into the fame monster? Had he even considered it? She loved him dearly, and wanted to marry him, but it was all coming faster than she expected.<br/><br/>She sat there and asked the stewardess for a paper and pen and began writing a song, one she was going to sing to him on the beach as they became husband and wife."
8257,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"15-12-2011, 22:32:29",Jason,"His sleep lasted a while, as did the flight. Jason had no idea what Kira was up to as he was fast asleep resting up for the event of his life. But he imagined it'd be even more so for Kira, she had wanted this for so long and yet now it had happened.<br/><br/>Eventually, the long lasting flight came to an end, and Jason woke up to see the paradise they had landed in, heading from spot to spot, taxi to taxi, until ultimately the pair of them had made it to their hotel, Jason with bags at hand, until a bellboy came up to him and took their bags as he showed them their room: it was wonderful. Jason managed to get a lovely cabin with a lovely jacuzzi, overlooking the beach with stairs that'd reach said beach. Of course, he asked for a tip, and of course Jason said ""Yeah, staring at Kira all this time was your tip enough, big boy."" before closing the door on his face, rolling his eyes as he said ""I suppose guys undressing you with their eyes is a regular thing for you, huh?""<br/><br/>He made his way to the bedroom and placed the luggage as he opened his up, sorting out his clothes saying ""We're at the Bahamas, what do you want to do? Three days 'till the big night, so lets make these days great!""<br/><br/>(sorry 'bout late post, drawing blanks in my head!)"
8258,You and I - (Lovely and Crazy Jay),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122245.0,"23-12-2011, 16:21:01",lovelygirl,"It was all a whirlwind to Kira, it all seemed to be happening so fast. She held close to Jason as they got to the cab, she was used to having security with her, but now it was the two of them. She saw the glances her way and hoped fans would not start swarming her and ruin their vacation.<br/><br/>As they got to the hotel, she watched as the bellboy ogled her  from the time of check in , all the way to the room. She nervously giggled when Jason told the guy he had his tip already, but still slipped the guy a twenty secretly. She never believed in being rude and this could come back to haunt her publicly if they hadn't tipped him.<br/><br/>She went to the balcony and looked at the beach, ""You know Jay, there are a lot of people down there, I hope you know we probably won't get much privacy. Are you ok with that? I mean you know your life with me is going to be very different now."" There was a certain sadness in her voice after he mentioned the wedding. Yes she wanted to marry him, but she had always envisioned her parents there, her father giving her away. She tried to put on a brave face, he had gone through so much trouble and it wasn't fair for her to spoil that now."
8259,Enter the Dragon's Lair,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127465.0,"22-12-2011, 21:26:48",LordLuck,"(closed for Neysha).<br/><br/>Footsteps echoed about the tall hallway.<br/><br/>The large windows were mostly closed by the thick curtains. Only one in the middle of the dark albeit large corridor there was a single flash of light coming from the outside, and even like that it was but a faint light. The day outside was stormy, the clouds dark filled the skies ominously. The curtains had remained drapped for the Seneschal's order, the Palace was to remain quiet and somber, for the King was about to pass away. The King, his Father, the one that had lead this Kingdom into a new Age of Glory and Might, was now old and withering into his large, canopy bed, cared by many and attented by many more. The quarters were filled with nobles and attentands, medics and physicians, all seeking to either claim a last favour with Your Majesty or fight over it's dying breath.<br/><br/>But he was not worried about that. No. His head was filled with sorrow for his Father, of course, but there was so much more things in the Heir, the Crown Prince's mind. For young Prince Phillip, there were many matters to take care off. For example, the Guilds. The capital's guilds were once more starting to uproar and criticise the Royalty, unwilling to pay their demanded and fair taxes as any merchant would hesitate to part with their money and to fuel the foreign wars the Kingdom was into. Far away to the north, his father's marriage claims were not respected nor abided by the people of the so-called Free Provinces, and there War ensued. A War that they would claim that he, once King crowned, would not have the right to.<br/><br/>Phillip was not planning on giving up the years and blood worth of men and gold spend by his padecing Father away with disregard. That would be disrespectful to both his memory, achievements and mainly against his Country's very Sovereignty. There was much to be done. Much to be thought about. The corridor was currenly empty, and only his footsteps could be heard against the fine, black-and-white geometrical patterns that made up the floor. On the wall, there was an equine portrait of this grandfather, the great Charles. Charles had been more than just King. He had been called Emperor. And before all, he, Phillip, would also be once called Emperor.<br/>"
8260,Enter the Dragon's Lair,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127465.0,"23-12-2011, 18:43:56",Neysha,"Queen Joan (http://i1001.photobucket.com/albums/af134/MNBlend/Extra-Curricular/austinkincaid.jpg) of the Empire trotted with a light step down the dimly lit halls of the Imperial Palace, towards the Crown Prince, her only sons, personal chambers. The mourning period for Philips father, her proud, wise and faithful husband, was still going on throughout the Empire, anticipating his thankfully peaceful death was soon coming, but she was too canny to let that lapse her judgment or soothe her into passivity. The enemies and mere opportunists of the Empire were many and she had to do her best now, more then ever to ensure that her bloodline would be strong and carry her family into the future. After all, the enemies of the Empire would not be nearly as forgiving nor would they stop a moment for mourning the passing of such a strong and intimidating force of personality that had dominated the world stage for so many years.<br/><br/>Entering Philips chambers, she lightly rapped upon the open door, before passing through and closing it behind her. Her son, still in his late teenage years, was staring at the portrait of his Grandfather when she quietly drew up behind him, laying her hands on his shoulders and then leaning down low, her heaving, teardrop like breasts, barely held within her white lace like dress, barely brushed against the top of his head as she leaned in, kissing him lightly on the top of his cheekbone. ""My Prince, the Doctors say that your father is unlikely to awaken again. The situation is as of yet unchanged,"" she said, updating him on his fathers worsening condition as she stood back up. ""Listen, I wish for you to know that we, as a family, must stand together now, more then ever if we are to ensure the security and prosperity of our Empire and its subjects,"" she said, sliding her hands gently over his shoulders. ""And ensure our bloondline, our lineage, remains strong."""
8261,Enter the Dragon's Lair,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127465.0,"23-12-2011, 22:48:04",LordLuck,"His Mother, the Queen, had been ignored by the young man as she entered the room, out of his thoughts rather than her stealth. Her voice was ever filled with meaning, not a word dismissed without careful ponderation if it really was the most adequate for the moment. But he knew it was her even before she spoke, even before she approached to lay her soft hands along his shoulders. Her scent. The perfume she wore so naturally was unmistakeable. Even amongst the fragrances she usually wore, the scent of his mother was something else. Something different. Both sweet and inebriating at the same time, Phillip had to be carefull not to gasp at the suden overload of his nostrils by the delicious smell. It was a scent that promised much and had his imagination flowing.<br/><br/>As much as the breasts with which she brushed against the back of his head. The Prince had never even contemplated his mother as someone that exhuded sensuality before, but perhaps it was the sorrow for the loss of his father, perhaps it was a way to distract him from the intrigues of the Court and the War on the North. But he could not really tell. She was as gorgeous as ever, a Princess of a neighbouring country, a powerful ally that sent her as an alliance to his father. A woman that had bore him many children, but the curse cast over his father's offspring due to the burning of a witch, many years ago, seemed to catch them; for of all the princes and princesses Joan had bore the King, Phillip alone survived. The sole and immediate heir to the crown. And the youngest of them all. Her life had been filled with the woe of such children's fates. Some maids whispered, and he had heard from them that his mother, sometimes, would laid down on her quarters and cry for his brothers and sisters that had not even reached his young age.<br/><br/>""My Queen..."", Phillip started, taking a deep breathe before directing himself for her. Some whispered that much of the King's Edicts and decisions were so much influenced by his mother that they were in fact designs of her own. ""... I pray for your husband. For my father. I... I can't even start to wonder how it would be to rule a country as large as that wall."" He told her while motioning his hand towards a huge map of all of the continent that stood into the furtherst wall. The King had, in his planning room where the Council would meet and discuss, a whole wall turned into a huge map from where they could coordinate the actions around the Empire and the Globe. For the Sun did not set on their Empire.<br/><br/>""Are you speaking about marriage again, Mother?"", he asked as he took his hand to lay upon hers over his shoulder, holding her softly. ""I've told you, I don't want to marry. I don't want a foreigner."", he almost whispered. ""I want a beauty of the Kingdom. And... I can't remember a far cousin adequate enough. The priests would not cease disturbing me if I took someone closer. Like Fiore."", he meant the Countess Fiore, his cousin on first degree, child of the King's younger sister."
8262,My Favorite Pornstar (Tree and toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127244.0,"20-12-2011, 00:33:18",Tree,"Jason dragged himself into his apartment at half-past 5pm and dropped himself on the couch. Allowing his head to fall back against the cushions, he closed his eyes, clasped his hands in his lap, and swiftly fell into a deep sleep. When he awoke and opened his eyes, he didn't remember where he was. He blinked and squinted at the stucco ceiling for long moments until it all came back to him: he was at home. He yawned and stretched out is arms and flexed his tired muscles, and staring blankly at the dead wide screen TV in front of him, he realized nothing had changed since he got off work, except that he now had a raging hard-on.<br/><br/>""Figures,"" he mumbled as he pulled himself to the edge of the couch and stood up weakly; once again yawning and stretching dramatically. Looking down, he chuckled at the sight of his cargo shorts tenting outward. ""What the hell was I dreaming about?"" He wondered. Then it came to him and he was startled by the memory. ""Shit!"" He exclaimed as he made his way down the hall to his bedroom. He had not been home for two days, having been stuck at a work site waiting for late-arriving materials. Now it was Friday and the contest had ended Thursday. He sat at his little desk and powered on his laptop, shaking his scraggy head at the slowness of the boot-up. He looked about his room casually, noting that it was pretty cool and manly looking; with all sorts of outdoor gear and sturdy wood furnishings. He really liked living alone over the past year, except for one thing: no sex. One whole year out of a bad relationship and he had yet to get laid. Instead, thanks mainly to working long hours, he surfed the Internet for porn every couple of days, and beat off at the end of the night. But, he had come to feel like he knew some of the pornstars he watched. He had several favorites, but there was one who stood out above the rest, and it was her website that he was checking out now.<br/><br/>One month earlier he had signed up for her site so he could take advantage of a contest in which the winner would get to film a set with the model and one other pornstar. The digital video would be his to keep, but he could also allow them to air it on the website...if he was that bold. The entry requirement was the writing of an essay, or the recording of a video, in which the contestant would explain why he (or she) thought they should have the opportunity to fuck the star for an evening. Jason had decided to write an essay since writing was a hobby of his and he thought he was pretty good. It's not like he expected to win, but he thought his would be one of the few that would be chosen to be displayed on the site. As Firefox popped up, and Jason clicked on ""Favorites,"" then the link to the website - yawning yet again in the process - he didn't know quite what to make of his name flashing at the bottom right of the site's home page."
8263,My Favorite Pornstar (Tree and toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127244.0,"20-12-2011, 07:58:47",TooSweetForRock,"""This is so silly."" Addison Monroe rolled her eyes. ""I'm going to get some socially awkward geeks with teeny dicks applying!"" The pornstar pulled her robe tighter around her petite frame as her makeup artist applied more blush to her cheeks. ""I mean, I have to fuck the winner... The other contract girls would never offer this opportunity. What if he has really sick fetishes?!"" The blonde looked at her manager, who stood in front of her with a stern expression. He explained that it would boost sales, that she would seem more like the girl next door as they tried to market her. She had thousands of fans and they would be ecstatic at the opportunity. She knew he was right. The contest was to coincide with her newest film for Vivid being released.<br/><br/>But the winning essay had changed her mood, and she handpicked the man to fly to California to spend a weekend with her. She really felt for him, breaking up with the girl he loved, working so hard he barely had a life outside of it. She understood to some extent, although her work was to fuck. The blonde really hoped he wasn't some nerd or creep with a tiny cock, but she was eager to meet him. His name was Jason and he seemed very sweet. Addison was reluctant about the contest, but his essay melted her heart. A part of her wanted to comfort him, and the other to fuck him silly. She'd ruin him for any future relationship. After all, this was just sex; she did this for a living."
8264,My Favorite Pornstar (Tree and toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127244.0,"21-12-2011, 17:52:54",Tree,"Jason stared at the screen with furrowed brow for long moments. Finally the words, ""Contest Winner,"" registered in his groggy mind. He stood up suddenly with eyes wide; his chair tumbling over from his exertion. He clasped his head in his hands and continued staring at the screen. ""Shit!"" He cried out. ""Oh my g...!"" He paced across the room and back, then stared at the screen again. He focused on every word, even every syllable, until he threw his arms into the air and laughed heartily. ""YES! Yes damn it...I can't believe it!"" He raved, dancing about the room like a kid.<br/><br/>Finally he calmed down and sat on the edge of his bed silently. His thoughts raced as he imagined everything that might happen when he got there; a broad grin stretching across his face. Casually, he adjusted his growing hard-on in his shorts as he visualized scenes with Addison, his favorite pornstar. ""And she does anal!"" He cried out, ""What the hell...!"" Standing up he walked over to his full-length mirror and unzipped. Giving himself the once-over, he retrieved his now stiff cock from his briefs and tried to make it as extended as he could. He nodded and smiled; he was quite proud of his recently-lonely penis. Leaning over, he reached into the nightstand drawer and pulled out a ruler. Pressing one end against his groin at the base of his shaft, he measured his fleshy length: ""9.5...yeehaaaww!"" He howled, until he heard a pounding from his neighbors wall. He laughed joyfully and put the ruler away; but not his cock. Dropping his now animated form on the bed, he closed his eyes, imagined Addison Monroe's tight asshole, and began to jack off."
8265,My Favorite Pornstar (Tree and toosweetforrock),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127244.0,"24-12-2011, 08:59:56",TooSweetForRock,"Addison scoffed, folding her arms as her stylist picked out a couple choices. ""You know he won't care what I wear, right? He just wants what's underneath."" Sure, she was being a bitch, but she was nervous. This was sex, what she did for a living, so why was she acting like some sort of scared virgin? There were no real emotions in pornography, it was mostly a mechanical way of getting your rocks off. The blonde pursed her lips, feeling shy to think that the contest winner, Jason, was a fan... That he has high hopes and perhaps expectations of who she was. The petite starlet just hoped he wouldn't be disappointed. Fans sometimes were when they thought her whole life was sex, and that she was just a human sextoy.<br/><br/>Perhaps it was stupid of her, but she had a glimmer of hope that this Jason guy was a little different. She wanted to finally make love to someone who didn't do it for a paycheck. She wanted it to mean something. It seemed like a fairytale or something to her, but it was true. There were a lot of hot male pornstars with huge cocks, but it wasn't enough. There was no emotion, no real connection to their coitus. The blonde frowned, sniffling in her moment of weakness. ""I'm sorry, Vanessa. Just stressed."" She apologized to the stylist, finally agreeing on a tight blue number."
8266,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"23-10-2011, 06:41:04",MystixLady,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 18pt;""><strong>She's not what she seems (Virgin, Consensual)</strong></span> <sup>CRAVING</sup></div><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://i53.tinypic.com/ra2gsp.jpg)</div><br/><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>The Plot</strong></span><br/>She is pretty and had a great body and always flirted outrageously with all the males in the office and she talked dirty to them as if she is very experience in sex. Everyone wanna get her into bed but she always had an excuse to put them off for the moment before going back to flirt with them. However, no one knew that she is actually a 28 years old virgin who had no experience aside from all the porn movies that she had watched online.  When she went on a business trip with her suave boss, she realized that he had only made reservation for one room with a king size bed in it and he had plans more than just business for their one week stay there. How is her boss going to react when he found out that she is all talk and nothing but a virgin.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Required</strong></span><br/>Male partner who is dominating and would love to deflower a virgin.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Additional Information</strong></span><br/>She will be a consenting party in this act as she wanted to get rid of her virgin status but yet she is afraid of the males knowing that she is just a virgin without experience, so this male partner would need to be surprised and glad that she is a virgin and slowly teach her the pleasure of sex. They could end up spending days in bed together, having breakfast in bed, shower together and much more.</div></div></div><br/><br/>Giselle had been very concern about the fact that she is still a virgin at 28 years old. All her friends had lost their virginity when they were in high school or college but Giselle had been too busy scoring for her exam that she had not dated a single guys back then. Furthermore, she looked completely different to what she is now. Back in college, she was an overweight girl who wore jeans and oversize sweater, a pair of nerdy spectacles with unfashionable sneakers. No boys would ever pay attention to such a nerd.<br/><br/>The fateful day that changed her completely was when she had graduated and starting working, she fell in love with her colleague and he rejected her bluntly, telling her that he don't date ugly woman like her. She was devastated. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she knew that she had to change. After spending 5 years with braces, daily exercise and dieting, she had evolved from a cocoon into a pretty butterfly. She now had the perfect hourglass figure, long slim legs, fair and smooth skin, straight and white teeth. She had been blessed that with all the fats she had lost, her breasts had only dropped one cup size from D to C. Now whenever she walked on the street, guys leered at her.<br/><br/>After her big makeover, she moved to a new part of the town and decided to start a completely new life where nobody ever knows her. She got herself in a new job with her good profile and that's where everything started going against her plan.<br/><br/>She had wanted to lay herself with a good guy and get married and start a family. However, with her current looks, the males in the company all mistaken her as an easy woman who must had slept with dozen of guys before. They had also made fun of another lady in the same department for being a 26 years old virgin who still believed in sex after marriage. Giselle was ashamed of herself when she heard that. She is 28 years old and if they would say such things about a 26 years old virgin, she would definitely not have it the easy way if she was found out.<br/><br/>She started watching porn movies at home to learn about the sex technique and she boasted in front of her colleagues about her 'experience', when in fact they were all what she had learned from the movies. She flirted outrageously with all her male colleagues, allowing them to have 'incidental' brushes against her but she had never allowed them to carry any further from that. It's not that she did not want to carry things further but she was too afraid of being found out to be a virgin.<br/><br/>Now, away from her office and on a trip with her boss for business purposes, she was glad to get away from the 'wolves' in office and relax to be herself for a week. But things always didn't go her way.  Upon arrival at the hotel, she realized that only 1 room was booked and she was more shocked when she saw that there is only one king size bed in the room. ""Erm....do you think they have another room? I believed there must be a mistake since there is only one bed in the room."" She asked her boss as she believed that he must be as shock as her at the mistake the hotel had made."
8267,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"25-10-2011, 06:05:15",Laughing Hyena,"Her boss Madison, gave a sigh and spoke with resignation on that fact.<strong>""Im afraid not Giselle. This was all they had for booking. Everything else was occupied.""</strong>He said with a shurg of his shoulders and whilst that was not exactly the truth, he did make sure that the hotel had not another room available before making the business trip. His icy blue eyes looked over to the lovely secretary and then he heads over to the icebox and checks the contents just in case they needed to stock up but he did make sure there was a bit of bubbly available for them. Looking at her now it would have been impossible for him to have thought Giselle as an overweight girl in any stretch of the imagination. Regardless this was going to be the trip he had been planning on since he hired her. She was beautiful and he had to have her. Her attitude she shown at the workspace was intoxicating as much as her body was.<br/><br/><strong>""Let's just make the most of this situation Giselle and try and relax. We're going to be here for some time so we might as well get accustomed to the idea.""</strong>Taking a seat upon the couch and then placing a hand upon the empty space to hint that he wanted her to at least have a seat alongside him.<strong>""After all it wouldn't be like you to get nervous over such a setback now would it?""</strong>He said since she had always told him she was calm under the pressure. So why should this rattle her? After all the answer was obvious right? All her boss could think on the matter was that this so far was going well for him."
8268,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"26-10-2011, 18:23:51",MystixLady,"Giselle looked around the room and back to her boss. It seemed like she would be stuck in this room for a week with him. Back in her mind, thoughts of him making an advance on her in her sleep and the horror of him seeing those non-visible stretch mark on her body due to her weight lost appeared. She shook her head to get rid of these thoughts. Her boss had been a gentleman so far and unlike the other guys in the office, he had not so much so as to make an advance on her. Furthermore, no one in her new life knew about her overweight history and she had already smoothed every single stretch mark on her body after the lost. She is a perfect woman now.<br/><br/>Swaying her hip and walking towards him in her most feminine style, she took a sit on the couch next to him. ""Of course not. It's not as if it's my first time alone in a room with a guy."" She lied. How could a virgin ever had shared a room with a guy. But of course, that is not up to her boss to know and given her reputation, he would never suspect that to be a lie. ""Well I'm perfectly fine here. We are here to work anyway and I am very professional on that."" She crossed her legs and her black pencil skirt slide up a little and stopped at her mid thigh. ""So what shall we work on first? I believed we had a day before the conference tomorrow. Any preparation work that you need me to handle?"""
8269,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"27-10-2011, 09:40:11",Laughing Hyena,"That she was indeed a perfect woman which was why he had gone through such hoops to get this room with her by herself with him. Her flirtations and her boasts had drawn him in and he was going to sample her soon, he knew it.<strong>""No I suppose not. As your summer adventure was well known yes?""</strong>He would then consider a few things as he then says getting his mind set on business since his head was wandering off into perverse fantasy.<strong>""Well Giselle first thing we have to do is come up with a summary of our deal and the terms of it to our client. Then we need to put forward our numbers and graphs in a way that says 'you should do business with us because it will make us both rich'. After that we'll need to work on that. Feel free to bounce ideas off your head if you feel they will help better the case.""</strong>There was nothing left to do but to begin and all the while he would take his time with her. There was no rush in wooing her and melting her defenses. All he had to do was not come off as too aggressive and she would be willing to do every nasty little thing he wanted."
8270,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"29-10-2011, 11:07:51",MystixLady,"Giselle gave him a small wink when he brought up the ""well known"" summer adventure that she had been bragging about in office. She wasn't aware that her boss would had listened in to such topics. She listened to her boss's instruction on the preparation work that she need to make and made a mental checklist in her mind to ensure that those would be done before the meeting tomorrow. Although she was now a woman looking perfect on the outside, she was not bimbo that couldn't do any work. She had proven to many other women in the office that she could both flirt and excel in her work at the same time. Some of the ""hate her"" group had slowly turned into her friends after they got to know her capabilities.<br/><br/>""No problem. I will ensure that all are done before you knew it."" She gave him a confident smile."
8271,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"02-11-2011, 07:41:49",Laughing Hyena,"<strong>""Your confidence never ceases to impress. With you at my side this meeting should go off without any problems and then this business trip will be all about pleasure and relaxing.</strong>Madison smiled at her confidence as he would let her get straight to work on the matter of getting comfortable in the hotel room, however he would continue the small talk on this matter of the summer vacation.<strong>""As I understand it that cruise liner off the Florida Keys, was quite the fun ride to be on. By the way where exactly were you on that cruise liner by chance Giselle?""</strong>He asked out of curiosity after a few minutes of silence. He was building up to something and he had a feeling she was stretching the truth of her exploits a touch and the best way to catch a fib is to make a small elaboration of sorts or have it be created. He turned on the television but mutes it so he could have a look at the weather reports. In the meantime taking up a small bottle of water, he offered some to her to try and help her relax a bit. He had his interest in her sure but he had to work at it and push the comfort zone gradually."
8272,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"14-11-2011, 17:03:16",MystixLady,"Giselle got up from the couch and headed over to where her luggage was and she bend over just enough for her A-line skirt to be lifted slightly over her hip so that he could catch a glimpse of her red underwear beneath it. She knew that she was being a tease now but it doesn't hurt to flirt a little to maintain her 'reputation'. When her hands landed over her notebook, she picked it up and swayed over to the nearest working table and booted it up, preparing to start her work a little while she continued her tiny conversation with him.<br/><br/>""I'm not sure where exactly I was because I spend majority of my time in bed....N.A.K.E.D. Aww...come on don't ask for details on such private matters. You know what couples usually do in bed, don't you?"" She let out a giggle. How could she even explain in details of a summer vacation that had never happened in her lift before? Turning back to her notebook and began typing in the document. ""Hmmmm pie chart or waterfall charts do you think would be better?"" She was now turned onto her working mood."
8273,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"27-11-2011, 14:23:44",Laughing Hyena,"He gave a chuckle to himself as she bent over and spoke of the answer towards her vacation.<strong>""Pie charts will do fine I believe.""</strong>He said looking overhead as she worked his hands besides her shoulders. the faint smell of ocean cologne upon him as she could note. However he wasn't focused upon that for now. No since she was fully in her work mantra they might as well take care of the more serious matters rather then work her over and sweeten her up.<strong>""First of all my dear Giselle, we need to make sure that the facts are in such a way that even a grade schooler could figure this out. They need to understand that they need this merger and that they need it now lest they have serious problems down the road. Make sure to emphasize the negative.""</strong>He stated to Giselle as he had a very nice look at her from the angle he was at but he wasn't about to reveal that fact anytime soon. Nor was he about to reveal that he was on the Florida Keys summer vacation of course. Regardless he would spend that hour working with her on the matter.<strong>""Looks solid enough for the moment. We can work on the speech a touch later but you must be hungry after all that traveling.</strong>"
8274,She's not what she seems [SeductiveLips & Laughing Hyena],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122628.0,"24-12-2011, 12:02:41",MystixLady,"She was greatly distracted by his scent next her while she was working on the charts. Her strong character refused to gave away even the slightest hint that her heart were beating faster than normal. Being in the same room as her boss, part of her feared that her boss might discovered her virginity and part of her were looking forward to being deflowered. She couldn't decide which part weighed more on her scale. From where he stood, he would have a clear view of her cleavage down the white buttoned shirt on her. Her hands brushed across the keyboard at a fast speed, typing in the instructions that her boss had just mentioned.<br/><br/>Looking up at him, she gave him a bright smile. ""Now that you mentioned it, I indeed do feel a little hungry. Let me grab my purse and we could head out for a quick bite."""
8275,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"16-03-2011, 21:58:08",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQQJnPpingY0WYY2BhyDRjECcebyfxl0KGk4AgreZWP0gNpR_oEGA&amp;t=1)</div>Afghanistan, 2006. Laila Tiziana was eighteen. She was born too late to know about the Russian occupation of her country, that had been the root cause of the current state of affairs. She had heard about the Mujahideen's fight against the Communists, from her father, who had been in that band of tough Guerilla warriors. She knew how, with American help, the Russians were driven out. And she also knew, because her father never ceased telling her and the rest of the family, how the CIA had abandoned them once the Russians were gone.<br/><br/>She had missed the civil war that followed, Thanks be to God! And she was born, then, into one of the most oppressive regimes ever to arise in the Middle East. At least, from a woman's point of view.<br/><br/>Of course, she was used to it, never having known any different. She would have been married soon after her first cycle, to whatever man made her father the best offer.<br/><br/>But, five days before her thirteenth birthday, the Americans came. They overthrew the Taliban, declared Sharia law to be over and imposed their own, Western laws.<br/><br/>And Laila breathed a sigh of relief. She was given a reprieve. No longer would she be forced to a mans bed at thirteen. Now she would wait until she was eighteen. In the mean time she got to attend school, read books, watch television, use computers. And finally learn the name that the world called what she was. Lesbian!<br/><br/>She knew that she could never, ever tell anyone though. Even with Sharia law overthrown, the Holy Quran was still honoured by her people and it clearly stated that any woman who lay with another woman was to be stoned to death. Laila was no coward, but the idea of having men throw rocks at her until she died just somehow did not appeal to her!<br/><br/>And so now, five years on, the Americans were still here, still fighting the Taliban who had retreated to the hills from where the Mujahideen had defeated the Russians. And Laila was eighteen.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://drlillianglassbodylanguageblog.files.wordpress.com/2010/01/burka.jpg)</div>It was a stupid thing to say, she knew. But the Amarican woman who taught her class at the girl's school, sitting there bare-faced and unashamed in front of twenty young women all clad in bright blue burkas, encouraged her class to think for themselves and to be unafraid to speak out. And it had become a habit for Laila to say what she thought.<br/><br/>It was breakfast time, and she was sitting at the table, sipping her coffee beneath the blue robe, when her father said, simply. ""It is time for you and your sister to marry.""<br/><br/>Laila laughed and said, stupidly, ""I will gladly marry my sister!"" There was a shocked silence. Laila had become so used to the easy banter in the school, the homoerotic comments thrown about by the American women there, that she did not stop to consider that the mere thought was anathema to her father. ""I'm joking!"" She said. ""Of course I would not marry her. She is far to ugly!"" And she dug the pit deeper. No one was laughing. Not even her sister, who went to the same school. Tazine simply excused herself and left the table. Laila's mother got up and followed her at a nod from her father, taking the youngsters with her.<br/><br/>Father stood and grabbed her by the wrist, through the burka, hauling her to her feet. ""You are long overdue to be wed, girl. I see I have been to lenient. Well no more. You will not go back to that school. You will marry the man who has been asking for your hand since you were twelve. I will take you to him now and he can wed you today!""<br/><br/>Laila wailed. ""Noooo! I will not! I will not!"" but it was no use,  he hauled her out of the door and into the street. She fought him as hard as she could. Twice she slipped her hand from his and made to run, and both times he caught her.<br/><br/>""I will not marry him, I will not!"" She screamed at the top of her lungs, drawing all eyes in the street to her. And then, around the corner, came a squad of Americans, in their heavy, grey-green winter gear. This could be her chance.<br/><br/>Laila slipped her hand again and ran, this time taking her father by surprise as she ran the way he was dragging her, towards the soldiers. ""Help me, Please help me!"" She called out in English. ""I be 'Mer'can. I with you!"" She flung herself at the feet of one of the soldiers, grasping his ankles. And then she looked up, and it wasn't a man, it was a woman. ""Please, You help?"" She asked hopefully."
8276,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"17-03-2011, 00:02:23",roninc30,"Amy felt a bit more seasoned than many of the others around her, if only because she was a little older.  At 23, any other time she might have been one of the youngest in her group, but the war and the recent terrorist events in the U.S. had driven more and more young men and women to enlist.  As such, she found herself listening to those around her talking of young love and video games, books she hadn't read and letters from home, the likes of which she never had and never would see.<br/><br/>Orphaned at eight, she'd been raised by her aunt, a lenient and mostly absent authority who paid little attention to her niece.  When she died only a few weeks after Amy had enlisted, Amy had almost chosen not to go back for the funeral.<br/><br/>She had few close friends, always avoiding getting close to most of the other soldiers, knowing they could die at any moment.  Not just die, but die in her very arms.  Medics were few and far between in the part of Afghanistan where she'd been stationed for the last 2 years, so she'd seen more than her share of death.   She would do all she could to save and comfort them, then send them on their way, either with life or sometimes, unavoidably, to death, and then move on.  She'd lost too many people in her life to risk getting close.<br/><br/>Well, she had let her guard down once, with a woman she still cared deeply for, though they had parted as only friends.  They'd been lovers once, trying to sneak around behind everyone's back to save their careers for months when they were discovered by several of her fellow soldiers.  As it turned out, the others didn't much care who she slept with...and neither did those in charge.  As long as she wasn't blatant about it, her squad leaders pretty much left her (and the other gay men and women scattered about) alone, thankfully above the ridiculous debate about whether who was in a soldier's bed had any affect on their skills in combat.<br/><br/>Christine, however, had had higher aspirations than Amy, and when she was offered a promotion that would take her half the country away, she took it without a second thought, and with Amy's best wishes.  That very fact that Amy wasn't heartbroken told her that what she felt for Christine wasn't the real thing.<br/><br/>She was, in fact, wondering if she should write Christine when suddenly a figure was on the ground just before her, clutching at her ankles.  Thanks to the burka, she could see nothing but the woman's dark eyes, though her tone and her words told Amy all she needed to know.<br/><br/>Everyone around her stopped, holding their weapons and forming a tight circle around her.  This wasn't the first and certainly wouldn't be the last cry for help they'd received, and the soldiers never turned away anyone in need, though such matters had to be handled very, very carefully.  Amy knelt down, gently put her hand on the woman's arm and offered her a warm smile.  ""Yes, we'll help,"" she said softly.  ""First tell me your name, then tell me who's after you and why."""
8277,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"17-03-2011, 00:42:23",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://images.theage.com.au/2010/12/12/2091806/afghanistan1_main-420x0.jpg)</div>It soon became obvious whom the woman in the burka was fleeing. An angry looking Afghan stood outside the circle of troops shouting and gesturing wildly. He pointed frequently at the blue-clad figure. ""That is my daughter!"" He shouted in Arabic. ""She must be given back to me!""<br/><br/>Laila looked at him fearfully, then clung to the woman soldier as she knelt with her. Laila was trembling violently. ""I .. Laila Tiziana. That, Father, Farzad Hamasa. He want me marry... I no marry. You come say I free. 'Mer'can say I free, no do what Sharia say. You here, you save me?""<br/><br/>Her English was appalling, she knew. But Americans did not speak Arabic. They taught English. She hoped she got the message across. Her father lunged past the sergeant who was restraining him, trying to reach her, and Laila squealed and almost leapt into the soldier's arms. ""Please? You no give back? No give him! He not bad man, he good father, but... Not want marry!"" Her tears flowed behind the blue cloth, and patches of it becxame darker blue as the tears stained it wet. She buried her face in the Khaki clad chest, noting it's softness despite the webbing and kevlar armour that covered it."
8278,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"17-03-2011, 06:50:07",roninc30,"Amy watched as two soldiers moved between her and Laila's father.  She wrapped one arm around Laila's shoulders and stood, gently pulling the burka-clad woman to her feet as well.  More soldiers surrounded the two of them - not because they were females, but because one was a civilian.<br/><br/>Amy gently pushed Laila to stand behind her, keeping one hand on her arm so she'd stay close.  The angry Afghan would have to get past the two men and her to get to his daughter.  Holding her weapon in front of her with her free hand, she shook her head at the man and said the words she said a hundred times before to the angry religious fathers and brothers and husbands she saw every day.<br/><br/>""You cannot force her into anything,"" she said firmly.  ""She has rights now.""<br/><br/>Clearly, the man couldn't understand her, so she half turned, knowing the Afghan would never get close.  ""Laila, we can help you, but you'll have to leave him,"" she said to the desperate young girl.  ""You can come with us and we can keep you safe, but if you go back to him we can not help you again.  Do you understand?""<br/><br/>Before the girl could answer, Amy lowered her voice.  The Afghan laws made her furious, and she admired any woman who was brave enough to ask for their help.  She encouraged them all but this one in particular tugged at her heartstrings.  ""You'll be safe with us.  You won't have to marry anyone you don't want to, but you'll have to say goodbye to your father right now and come with us."""
8279,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"19-03-2011, 00:01:34",Chrystal,"Laila understood most of what the American woman said to her. She allowed the woman to help her to her feet. When she was told to say goodbye to her father, part of her leapt for joy, but deep in her soul, she felt a wound open that would never heal. ""I.... I go with you."" She murmured softly, then called out to her father.<br/><br/>""I am going with the Americans. I must leave you, Father. I am sorry for the shame I bring on my family, but I cannot marry. The woman says I have ... the right, and you cannot force me to do what I do not wish to do. Goodbye Daddy. Go with god, and if God is willing we will meet again"".<br/><br/>Farzad regarded his daughter with shock, and then with disbelief. ""Insh'Allah?"" he muttered. ""God Willing?"" Then he spat on the ground, took off his left shoe, spat in it and hurled it past the ring of soldiers at his daughter. Then he turned and walked way without a backwards look. He had other sons and daughters. Losing this one would bring no shame.<br/><br/>Laila sobbed and made no attempt to avoid the shoe that hit her in the face. She shrugged and bent to pick it up, then looked up at the woman. ""We go now? You teach? You pretty lady."""
8280,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"19-03-2011, 07:25:16",roninc30,"By the time Amy realized the man was going to throw his shoe, it was too late for her to stop it.  She admired Laila's courage and calmness as she picked up the shoe and spoke, almost as if she'd been expecting her own father to treat her so poorly when he learned of her decision.<br/><br/>""Yes, we go now,"" she said, nodding to the two men who had stood before her, motioning for them to turn and head back to their barracks.  She quickly turned and choose two others to follow.  ""The rest of you go on.  Our new friend here is going to need to need a clean bill of health before we find a place for her to bunk.""<br/><br/>She looked at Laila and smiled as the six of them headed back the way they'd just come.  ""Thank you.  I would imagine you're a very pretty lady yourself, but I can't see you yet,"" she said quietly.  ""Stay close to me.  My name is Amy, by the way.  We have many women like yourself who have asked for help.  I think you're very brave to have stood up to your father like that.  It makes me happy to be here and be able to help extraordinary women like yourself, Laila."""
8281,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"20-03-2011, 03:40:24",Chrystal,"Laila was happy and sad at the same time. She held her father's shoe. She would keep it always, despite the huge insult to her that it represented. She watched as the Soldier divided her force. This was something she didn't understand. She would ask, she decided. But the Soldier was talking to her. ""I... I not pretty. I woman.  I covered ... keep men from sin. Men look at women, they sin in thought. This ... my sin, so I covered.""<br/><br/>Laila was shocked to know that there were many women like herself in the American compound, but she had other questions that needed answering first. ""Amy... pretty name. Amy, these men, do what you tell? You woman. They have honour? I no understand?""<br/><br/>She stuck like glue to Amy's side, actually clutching the woman Soldier's wrist through the pale blue cloth of her burkha."
8282,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"20-03-2011, 17:05:05",roninc30,"Amy smiled at Laila, then glanced at their four escorts.  She wanted to comment on the other woman's views of sin, but knew now wasn't the time.  Instead, she answered her question.<br/><br/>""They have very much honor.  I outrank them, so they follow my orders,"" she explained, thinking that no matter how many years she was in this country, she would never get used to talking to a woman through a burka.  It just seemed so....demeaning, though she knew that wasn't the intent.   ""I've been here longer, have had more training.  I took these four to protect us, keep us safe.  They would put their own lives at risk to make sure nothing happens to us.""<br/><br/>She squeezed the woman's hand as it rested on her arm reassuringly and tried to catch her gaze.  ""I'll have to give you a quick physical when we get back, then we'll find you a place to stay.  The compound is actually overflowing with woman like yourself - the brave ones who ask for our help - so it might be a few days before we find you a bed.  Don't you worry though, you're safe now.  I'll see to that myself."""
8283,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"20-03-2011, 23:37:57",Chrystal,"Men taking orders from a woman and yet having much honour? Men who would die to protect a woman, she could understand. But why put the woman in danger in the first place? The more she talked to the American, the more confused she became.<br/><br/>A physical, she knew, was a medical examination. The woman doctors visited the school and gave free medical examinations to all the girls. Some considered it demeaning, especially when made to disrobe, but... Laila had always found it strangely exciting.<br/><br/>But apparently, she had misunderstood the comment about women like herself. Laila did not consider herself brave. As they neared the American compound she saw the big Abrams tanks parked outside it, and she shuddered. ""I... I not brave, Amy. I coward. I have secret I dare not tell."" She shuddered. ""They kill me if they find out. I coward, I no want die.""<br/><br/>She clutched even tighter to the woman Soldier's arm as she was led through the big gates and into a building that smelled acrid and sharp, like the stuff they rubbed her arm with before jabbing her with needles."
8284,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"21-03-2011, 05:14:01",roninc30,"Their escorts stopped at the door, letting Amy and Laila go into the medical building.  Amy was intrigued by Laila's secret, and a bit alarmed at just how afraid she seemed.  Now that they were safe inside, she slowed and hung her rifle over her shoulder.  She rested her now-free hand over Laila's and gave it a reassuring squeeze.<br/><br/>""No one is going to kill you, Laila.""  Amy led her new friend into a private exam room and closed the door behind them.  ""I promise.  You're safe here, no matter what your secret is.  You can tell me anything and I promise I won't tell a soul; not my people or yours.""<br/><br/>She led Amy over to the exam table and gestured toward it.  ""And while you decide if you can share your secret with me or not, I have to make sure you're healthy.  Why don't you sit up here on the table for me and let me see your face first of all?  That boot could easily have broken your occipital bone.""  She lifted her hand and touched her own face.  ""Here.  Or even your nose.  Will you let me see and make sure you're not seriously injured?"""
8285,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"21-03-2011, 13:34:07",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/e/e3/Laila_%28inshalah%29.jpg)</div>Laila blushed hotly under her bright blue clothing. ""I... I take off burkha."" She mumbled. The cloth hood covered her from head to ankle, and she had never seen the need... never thought she would remove it in the company of someone who was not a female family member. And yet, this American, she was clearly a medic of some sort. She wanted to examine Laila.<br/><br/>The Afghan woman felt her pulse racing, as she crouched and in one fluid movement deposited the garment on the floor. Under it she was quite naked. She kept her thighs pressed tight together so the American would not see how aroused she was. She had no idea whether Amy could tell by other means. She knew her heart was pounding and her palms were sweating. ""I not put back on? You get 'Mer'can  clothes? Please?""<br/><br/>Laila managed to keep her thighs together as she climbed onto the soft cool table. ""I... Maybe I tell, if you tell me secret I tell you secret?"" It was a bargain she felt she could strike. If the American woman had a big secret that she felt she could trust Laila with, then Laila would trust Amy with her secret too."
8286,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"21-03-2011, 22:48:25",roninc30,"Amy turned around and found Laila completely undressed.  For the first time in her career as an Army medic, she felt something completely unprofessional as she looked at her patient.  No only did she seems sweet and achingly innocent, but she was beautiful as well.<br/><br/>She reached for a neatly folded blanket and draped it over Laila's thighs, then carefully tilted her face up toward the light with one finger curved under her chin.  ""There, I knew it was too beautiful a face to hide,"" she said as she very gently palpated the bones of Laila's face, checking for any breaks.  ""And I will get you American clothes.  You'll never have to put your burka on ever again if you don't want to.<br/><br/>She continued examining Laila's face, wincing when she saw the imprint where the boot had struck her.<br/><br/>""Hmm....let me think.  A secret I can share with you...Sometimes when I get really lonesome, I go out and buy a whole pizza and a jug of ice cream and eat every last bite of it while I watch sad movies and cry.  Is that a good enough secret?""<br/><br/>Of course she couldn't tell her real secret.  It would most likely make Laila hate her or think her immoral or dirty. The last thing she needed was for her patient to hate her and not trust her enough to tell her if anything was wrong.  Besides that, the facilities where the Afghan women were being held was full beyond capacity.  Technically, they weren't supposed to bring any more back until some could be relocated to a more liberal part of the country, but there was no way in hell Amy could have left this one.  Some of the female officers had even chosen to share their apartments, small as they were, with some of the women, if only to give them a place to sleep at night.  Amy had been thankful this wasn't a required sacrifice.  Until today that was.  She didn't even want to think of Laila sleeping on the floor as some of the women in the compound were forced to do.  Maybe sharing her place wouldn't be much of a sacrifice at all if it helped Laila be more comfortable and happy with her new life as a free woman."
8287,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"21-03-2011, 23:20:55",Chrystal,"Laila blushed as the pretty soldier lady said she was beautiful ""You beautiful to, So'jer lady."" She winced then as Amy pressed the developing bruise on her cheek. The sandal had been thrown hard but was not heavy. She had a nice bruise coming up, but she was certain the soldier lady did not need to check for broken bones.<br/><br/>And then she laughed, a pretty, musical laugh, when Amy shared her secret. ""Ice cream good. Please, Amy, what is Peatsar? Sounds bad!"" She pulled a face, then went on, ""Sad movies make me cry too. But, Why you feel lonely? You have all other 'Mer'cans keep you company...! You have man back in 'Mer'ca? Him write you, you feel lonely for he?""<br/><br/>She sighed and put a hand on Amy's arm. ""I lonely too. I only one... No other like me. If I say, if I try find other like me, they kill me. They ...uh... they..."" she mimed throwing something, repeatedly, until Amy supplied the word... ""Throw, yes... they throw stone."" She shuddered. ""I coward. I not want die. I hide what I am... But he make me marry, I not marry, never."" And she burst into tears."
8288,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"22-03-2011, 00:01:24",roninc30,"Amy couldn't help it.  She was completely charmed by Laila and actually blushed when she told her she was beautiful.<br/><br/>She was curious about this secret that could get her killed, and though she should have only worried on a professional level, Laila's tears somehow made it personal.  Although it took her completely by surprise, as she rarely got personal with her patients, she couldn't help it.  Grabbing a tissue from the table behind her, she pulled a chair up by the bed and sat down.  She reached up, wiping away Laila's tears with the tissue and then took her hand in what felt like the most natural gesture in the world....but one she didn't usually make as a rule.<br/><br/>""You're safe now, Laila.  No one is going to stone you as long as you stay with us.  I'll watch over you myself, and I'll show you what a pizza is one day.""  She didn't answer the question about having a man back home just yet, too intent on making Laila understand that she was safe.<br/><br/>The only thing she could think of that would put the other woman in such a state was that she'd been with a man who'd taken her virginity.  ""This secret of yours, is it that you've slept with a man? That you're no longer a virgin?  Did he hurt you, take you against your will or tell you that he loved you?  Was it something like that, Laila?"""
8289,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"22-03-2011, 00:30:30",Chrystal,"Laila pulled the blanket up around her, covering her breasts, as Amy dried her eyes, and then the soldier took her hand and held it, and Laila's heart raced harder. Something like an electric shock had shot up her arm and into her heart, setting her skin tingling.<br/><br/>""Safe..."". She would not truly believe she was safe until the Taliban were gone and women had the same rights here as in America. But she felt she could trust this American, who promised her Peatsar, whatever that was. It was definitely not Halal, that was certain! And then Amy jumped to entirely the wrong conclusion... So wronmg, so totally and utterly wrong, that Laila had to laugh.<br/><br/>""No, Amy, No... Ha ha! I am virgin... I no have man. I no WANT have man. That why they stone me..."" she suddenly stopped chuckling, and her face went serious. ""They kill me if they know I like women""."
8290,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"22-03-2011, 05:46:44",roninc30,"Amy looked up at Laila in shock for a moment, then shook her head.  ""Laila, honey, there's nothing wrong with you liking women.  At least not here, with us.  You can be with whomever you want, man or woman.""<br/><br/>She stood, made sure the sheet was in place to preserve Laila's modesty and for the first time ever, Amy hugged her patient.<br/><br/>""I know how you feel,"" she said quietly, then sighed and wiped at Laila's face again with tissue.  ""Well....I do, but it's different for me.  You see, you can be with anyone when you're in a safe place.  And liking other women is nothing to be ashamed of.  I think that you fall in love with a person and it shouldn't matter what their sex is.  That being said...""  She took a deep breath and stood back just a little so she could see Laila's face.<br/><br/>""In the military, we can't talk about being gay...women liking women or men liking men.  At least not yet, but a lot of us are hoping that will change very soon.  Especially me, because...""  Amy paused and hoped she wasn't making a mistake by telling Laila the truth.  Somehow, though, she trusted this woman, and felt that her secret would be safe.  ""I'm like you, Laila.  I like women too.  So in answer to your earlier question, no, I don't have a man at home that I write to, and I don't have a man waiting for me.  I wish with all my heart that I had a woman that would be there for me though, counting the day until I got home."""
8291,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"24-03-2011, 02:26:08",Chrystal,"Nothing wrong? But the Koran said, quite clearly, that men who sleep with men and women who sleep with women must be stoned to death...! And as far as Laila knew, so did the Bible. She shook her head. ""No... Is wrong, God say wrong. All ... all... Uh... way to god? All say wrong..."" She sighed. ""I coward. I not want die, but I not want man.""<br/><br/>And suddenly the pain and loneliness and fear welled up inside her and she burst into tears again.<br/><br/>Amy hugged her and she managed to stop crying long enough to listen to Amy telling her her that falling in love with someone was natural and it didn't matter that person's gender. And then Amy dropped the bombshell that changed things for ever.<br/><br/>""What? What? No... You not say this thing. You hurt me. You make joke. No make joke at me! Not funny!"" Laila recoiled from Amy, draging the blanket with her, holding it up tight under her chin as she slid off the examination table. ""I go. I should not have come, I go marry that man, Father forgive me, God forgive me, I have many babies.""<br/><br/>Laila tried to reach under the examination table to where her burkha lay discarded on the floor, but every time she tried, the blanket slipped from her shoulders and she stopped to gather it up. After about the sixth attempt, all the while avoiding Amy, and jabbering away in Arabic so she would not hear the woman, Laila gave up, collapsed into a small, tired mound on the floor and pulled the blanket over her head, weeping bitterly. ""Not...<em> sob</em>Not funny...  Not make ...<em>sob</em>... joke at me."""
8292,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"24-03-2011, 08:03:45",roninc30,"It was killing Amy to see the other woman doubting herself and her feelings, and most of all doubting her.  She tried to help but Laila was intent on avoiding her, until finally, she just gave up and curled up on the floor.   For a soldier who had always kept her distance from nearly everyone, her peers, her acquaintances, and especially her patients,  Amy was somewhat surprised to find herself sitting down on the floor next to Laila's head without a second thought.<br/><br/>She carefully reached out and pulled the sheet back so just a bit of Laila's hair was showing, then gently brushed it back with her fingertips.  ""I would never joke about something so serious,"" she said softly, then took a deep breath before she could continue.<br/><br/>""My first kiss was when I was 15 and it was with a girl named Sheri.  I lost my virginity when I was 18 to a woman named Donna but I was so drunk I barely remember it.  And my last relationship was with a beautiful woman named Christine who serves in the Army as well.  We're no longer together, but she was the best and most stable person in my life.  I have never kissed a man, had sex with a man, or had any desire to do either, and I would never, ever make fun of how you feel, Laila, because I feel the same way.  As long as I'm in the Army, I can't talk about who I want to be with.  So I'm scared too.  Every day.  But that's not going to change who I am, or how I feel."""
8293,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"26-03-2011, 02:11:19",Chrystal,"Laila flinched a little at the tender touch. But it felt good and kind and gentle, and she sniffled and lofted her soft brown eyes to look up at the woman. ""You tell true? You never have man? You scared they... no, they no<em>kill</em>you? 'Mer'cans<em>civilised</em>. What they do you, they find out, Amy?"" Suddenly, she really needed to know. If the woman was genuinely afraid or if she was just saying it to make Laila feel better.<br/><br/>The Afghan woman sat up, looking intently at Amy as she answered the question, then let out a soft sigh. She stood up and climbed back on the table, keeping the blanket wrapped around her. ""You finish examination, Amy? I sorry I no trust you. I trust now. You good woman. Friend!"""
8294,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"28-03-2011, 20:26:32",roninc30,"Amy had never shared her sexuality with a patient before, but she somehow naturally trusted Laila, perhaps because she could understand her.<br/><br/>She reached for her stethoscope, wrapped it around her neck and then smiled.  ""Yes, I'm your friend Laila,"" she agreed softly, reaching up and feeling for swollen lymph nodes just below Laila's jawline.  ""I wouldn't be killed...and neither will you if you stay here.  The worst that would happen to me is that I would be thrown of out the Army.  But in America, many people are accepting of women like you and me.  Not all, but some.  And in some places in America, two women or two men can even marry.""<br/><br/>She took the stethoscope, blew on the end to warm it, then slipped her hand just beneath the blanket to listen to Laila's heart.  ""I don't know how the other women in the compound will react to your feelings.  You would know that better than I, but if you don't feel safe, I want you to promise me you'll let me know.  If nothing else, I'll get special permission to let you stay with me.  The compound is so crowded with men and women of your country seeking help, it's nearly overflowing, so some are allowed special privileges and share an apartment with someone from the U.S.  I've never had a guest, but until we find a safe place for you, I would welcome you to my home where you'll be perfectly safe."""
8295,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"01-04-2011, 23:12:20",Chrystal,"Laila nodded. It had the ring of truth to it. The Americans did not kill their own for such things. It's what made them into an infiled nation, the greater Satan according to the Taliban. But then Amy said something that made Laila's eyes go wide. ""M... Marry? No. You serious? You serious! That not... not possible. 'Mer'ca is Chrisitan country, no? Even Infidel Chrisitans not marry same! 'Mer'ca truly Godless place, I not sure I want be 'Mer'can."" But even as she said it she smiled.<br/><br/>And then she jumped ""AH! COLD!"" She caught the pained look on Amy's face at her shout and murmured ""Sorry"" She breathed in and out when told to, then said with a sigh, ""Other women not know? Not tell? I tell if not safe."" She paused and then smiled shyly. ""I stay with you? I like. Amy, you very pretty.""<br/><br/>Laila allowed the blanket to fall down to her waist, finally. She blushed then. ""You think I pretty? You like women... you like me?"" She asked shyly."
8296,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"06-04-2011, 18:48:36",roninc30,"""Some people see America as a place with a merciful God who doesn't make mistakes,"" Amy shrugged as she listened to Laila's heart.  ""And they understand that what good or evil you have in your heart is what makes you who you are...not who you go to bed with every night.""<br/><br/>She stepped back a little to get an otoscope and was surprised to see Laila drop the blanket.  She felt her mouth go dry for a moment, even as she told herself this couldn't happen.  It wasn't professional, she could get them both in trouble, and besides, Laila probably only wanted someone safe, not her specifically.  The offer to share her apartment was to keep other woman from harm since she was so 'different' than the others in her country, not to make a pass at her or get her into bed.<br/><br/>Though, God, that would have been nice.<br/><br/>The words that came out of her mouth weren't the ones she'd been planning on saying by far.  ""I think you're more than pretty,"" she said softly.  ""I think you're absolutely beautiful.  In any other circumstances, I would be asking you out now, and wanting to get to know you much, much better."""
8297,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"07-04-2011, 12:20:54",Chrystal,"The logic behind what Amy said was undeniable, but Laila knew it would be instantly denied by most in her country, and quite likely by many in America too. ""People wise who think that."" She nodded and tilted her head to one side then the other as the doctor looked into her ears. ""I feel like horse, like you planning to buy me..."" she giggled and pulled her lips back into a rictus like grin so Amy could inspect her teeth. Her laugh was soft and melodic.<br/><br/>""Amy, what is 'asking you out'? And why other sir stances? I not understand big words..."" She smiled shyly, her head to one side again. Sitting here, naked, in front of this woman, was making her heart beat faster, and her nipples harden. ""I want get know you better too, Amy."""
8298,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"13-04-2011, 02:42:43",roninc30,"Amy nearly dropped the otoscope in her hand as she pulled back to look at Laila.  She had never in her life been so completely and instantly attracted to anyone.  To take this where she'd like it to go, it would be taking advantage of Laila.<br/><br/>....or would it?  Laila was an adult, and she clearly knew what she wanted, and was brave enough to stand up for it.<br/><br/>Oh, God, what was she about to do?<br/><br/>""I...""  She stopped and cleared her throat.  ""I meant that I would ask you out on a date if we were in the United States.  Or anywhere safe.  And that I'm your doctor...I'm supposed to protect you, not take advantage of you.  But....""<br/><br/>She sighed and without thinking, reached out and brushed her fingertips lightly over Laila's lovely face.  ""I'll get the paperwork filled out so you can stay with me.  That's for your own protection, since I feel the other women won't understand, but....Laila, it's for my sake too,"" she admitted.  ""Maybe we can....see what happens when we get you settled at my place.  If you really want to?"""
8299,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"13-04-2011, 21:39:13",Chrystal,"Laila just looked at Amy blankly. ""A... date? Taking advantage... You mean like in Tennis, if you have fifty and I have forty you have advantage. But if you not<em>take</em>this advantage, you not win game. Object of game is to win, yes?"" She paused and then nodded. ""Ah, but this not tennis, is it?"" She grinned and nodded in understanding. ""Doctor is not player. Doctor is Umpire. You sit in high chair at Wimbledon and give John McEnroe caution for racket abuse."" She grinned. ""I see recording of Wimbledon final in nineteen eighties. But I not player either. I ball girl!"" She smiled self-deprecatingly.<br/><br/>Laila had no idea what half of what the American was saying meant, but she was being friendly, and she was attractive. And she was offering her protection, which was what Laila wanted most. ""That is good, Doctor Amy. I will settle at your place and we will see what happens. And I will help you. I will clean and cook for you, and help you get ready and help you relax. I be your... uh... I not have the word."" Housemaid, was what she was trying to say, but had never been taught that word in English."
8300,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"13-04-2011, 23:03:50",roninc30,"Amy couldn't help it.  She was absolutely charmed by Laila - by the look on her face, by the way she explained to herself what advantage meant, and by the way she mixed her words up just a enough to be even more adorable than she already was.<br/><br/>She shook her head and reached for some clothes she kept just for this purpose - to dress the women they rescued, many of whom wanted to dress like the American women they saw all around them on the base.  Those women, of course, were kept separate from the ones who insisted on wearing their burkha.  There were two compounds for the women, which had worked so far.  There simply wasn't a place where a homosexual woman would be safe in either one.<br/><br/>Choosing a plain white shirt, some underwear and jeans that looked about the right size, Amy sat everything next to Laila and took both her hands.  ""My clothes at home will be too big for you, but you can wear them until the weekend.  We can go shopping.....somehow.  I haven't figured out how yet, but you certainly deserve to pick out your own clothes.  And you don't have to cook and clean,"" she explained.  ""I'm taking you with me so you'll be safe, not so I can make you work.  We're friends now.  I'm not your boss, and I'm not like the men you have to wait on and keep happy.  How about we cook and clean together?  Doesn't that sound a bit better?"""
8301,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"15-04-2011, 22:24:06",Chrystal,"The clothing was strange. The panties were a lot smaller than the sort of underwear Laila was used to wearing in winter. It being summer and the Burkha being wool, she had neglected to wear the itchy woollen garment, knowing no-one would know. These things fit snugly against her crotch and across her bottom and belly. They did not itch, in fact they gave her a sense of security she had never before felt.<br/><br/>A strange arrangement of straps and cup-shaped cloth confused her until Any demonstrated it for her. Then it made sense, Her breasts were firm and perky, but she knew that older woman often complained that they sagged, and many with larger busts complained of back pains. This would help prevent both, she realised as she slipped the strange yet supportive contrivance about her chest. Amy fastened it behind her, explaining that she would soon learn how to do it.<br/><br/>The shirt was the same as her father wore to the mosque. The material was soft, cool cotton and she smiled at the feel of it against her skin. And finally... Trousers? ""Uh, do you not have a skirt I could wear? I do not wish to dress like a man. I am a woman."" She realised that Amy wore trousers, and blushed. ""I mean no offence, Amy. I understand 'Mer'kan ways different than our ways. You choose to dress this way, or army says you dress this way - but you choose to be in army. I choose to dress as woman, I see women wear skirt, I wish to wear skirt.""<br/><br/>She grinned suddenly. ""Miniskirt!""<br/><br/>And then Amy was explaining that she wasn't to work and Laila's face fell. ""Oh. I thought... I thought maybe..."" She blushed fiercely. ""I sorry. I make wrong thought, Amy. You wish be my sister, that good too, we cook and clean together."""
8302,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"17-04-2011, 21:18:51",roninc30,"Amy laughed softly as Laila asked for a mini skirt, thinking that even she couldn't explain that away just yet.  Waving away the other woman's concern over her comment, she shook her head.  ""A skirt it is then,"" she said as she pulled out several to let Laila pick one.  ""I don't have mini skirts here sadly though.  Which is a shame, because...""<br/><br/>She stopped and shook her head, deciding that she might as well just tell Laila the truth.  ""Because you have lovely legs.  You're very beautiful and I don't wish to be your sister, or anything like your sister.""<br/><br/>Amy stopped what she was doing and pulled a chair next to the gurney, her heart pounding a mile a minute.  ""I like you very much, Laila.  I like you as in....I would like to be more than your sister and more than your friend.  But I want to make sure you want that too because you really like me, not because I happen to be the only woman available at the moment.  I want to give you time to figure that out for yourself, then if you decide you really do like me....we can....be close.  As close as you want to be."""
8303,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"17-04-2011, 21:46:04",Chrystal,"Laila picked a soft, cotton, floral print skirt, and wrapped it around herself. She listened quietly to Amy's words. ""Amy... You say one thing, then say another. I am ... Uh, I think word is Confucius? I am Confucious."" She shook her head. ""I am grateful to you, for your help. I wish to help you in return. You say you wish to be ... like husband to me? Yet you wish to behave like sister. You say you want me to chose you from among many women, but..."" She waved an arm expansively. ""Where are many women for me to choose from? Amy, you<em>are</em>the only woman available. I have a choice of you, or no one.""<br/><br/>With a sigh, she looked down. ""If I chose you, out of you or no-one, this makes you unhappy. I do not understand, This 'Mer'kan thing. I have hidden what I am this long. I think it best I go with other women in compound, choose no-one. This make you happy?"" Laila simply did not understand, but she was willing to try and understand"
8304,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"18-04-2011, 06:19:50",roninc30,"Amy sighed and shook her head.  ""I'm confusing myself, I think,"" she said.  ""Why don't you come stay with me, then we can decide where to go from there.  I really do like you Laila.  More than I've liked any woman in a very long time.  If you really decide you like me then....""<br/><br/>She shrugged and reached up slowly to tuck a lock of hair behind Laila's ear.  ""If you live with the other women, we'll never know.  How about you stay with me for a month, then you can decide what you want to do?""<br/><br/>She didn't want Laila to ever look back and think Amy had taken advantage of her, but she couldn't let this chance pass her by either.  If she lost her career because of who she was with, then so be it.  There were plenty of jobs outside the military, and she could adjust to them.  But she was pretty sure she'd never forget Laila, especially if they never even got the chance to know one another."
8305,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"18-04-2011, 14:07:03",Chrystal,"Laila sighed again, then dipped her head at the affectionate gesture.<br/><br/>""So, now I am your house guest?"" She teased, and then grew serious. ""Amy, I am grown woman, not little girl. I am... I think your word is lesbian? I am lover of women, and I am virgin. When I die, for me, hell will be to be the reward of a martyr... I do not wish to die a virgin."" She shook her head and continued. ""You give me opportunity to see what I am, find who I am, to know how my body works. All my life I fear death, I know that if I tell, I will be killed. You say I can ... be a woman, be a lesbian, without fear. And then you tell me I must wait?""<br/><br/>Laila leaned forward and took Amy's hands in her own. ""Amy, you soldier. Tell me, since coming to Afghanistan, how many soldiers die? How many soldiers wounded? How many soldiers go home again, and not come back? You want me to wait, I wait for other women like me in compound. I ask for asylum, I ask they send me to 'Mer'ka. There I be free, there I have women to choose from. Because you not here tomorrow. You gone, poof! Like jinn. I left alone, waiting for you, you not come back...""<br/><br/>Laila suddenly giggled. ""Advantage Laila"". She smirked. ""I take advantage of you!"""
8306,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"18-04-2011, 18:36:20",roninc30,"Amy laughed softly and looked down at their joined hands.  Laila had a point, and there was no use trying to lock her away.  She was like some exotic bird that simply would never be happy in a cage with others not like her.<br/><br/>Finally, she looked up and let their gazes meet.  ""Then come live with me, and take all the advantage you want,"" she said, rubbing the back of Laila's hands with her thumbs.  ""You're right.  You shouldn't have to wait.  You deserve better than that.""<br/><br/>She glanced over at the clock on the wall and tugged Laila off the exam table, still holding her hand.  ""In fact, let's go home.  It's the end of the day for me anyway.  The compound is so full, it won't take long for me to get approval for the arrangements, so we'll just stop along the way.""  She grinned and finally released Laila's hand only to touch the side of her face.  ""And when we get home, you can take all the advantage of me you like."""
8307,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"18-04-2011, 20:28:31",Chrystal,"This was more like it. Laila grinned from ear to ear as she slipped her sandles back on. She scooped up the burkha with a malicious grin ""You have fireplace?"" she asked, her intention obvious.<br/><br/>Then her face went serious once again. ""Amy, you get in trouble if they know? I keep secret good. I walk respectfully. not hold hand like in decadent Western love story. I show much restraint. They think I not want stay with you. Then they make me."" She grinned. ""I know how world is. You say I want do this, they say you can't. You say I not want do this, they say you must. I read book. Catch 22, by Joseph Heller. It very strange book. Not translate well. I read in English, it make no sense at all. But it say, one catch, and that Catch 22. You want to do something, you not have to. You not want to, you have to. So I not want live with you, then I have to!""<br/><br/>She followed Amy out and across the crowded compound to the administration building. Women on one side glanced at her and glanced away. Men on the other side leered at her as the skirt swayed on her hips, revealing her shapely figure, but not exposing her flesh. The bra made her breasts stand up perkily beneath the shirt and one of the American soldiers saw her and wolf whistled. Laila looked at the man somewhat puzzled. ""Amy, why he whistle like that?"""
8308,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"19-04-2011, 03:17:22",roninc30,"Amy was surprised and delighted with Laila's assessment of the situation.  She was right on the money....smart, and already having figured out how to play the games that had to be played, at least for the time being.  It seemed she's severely underestimated her new friend.<br/><br/>She kept her back straight and gave her familiar half amused, half disgusted glare at the soldier who whistled, though this time, there was a little jealous in the mix.  She was careful not to let it show, and turned to Laila as they walked.  ""He whistled like that because you look beautiful,"" she said just loudly enough for only Laila to hear.  ""And he's right.  You are lovely.  I'm glad you don't want to keep wearing the burkha.  I like seeing you.""<br/><br/>A soldier came up before Laila could respond and saluted Amy who stopped and signed some papers for him.  A moment later, after he was out of earshot, she turned toward a door that said ""administration"" on the glass.  ""Here we are.  You're right.  Act like you're not happy about this.  I'll fill out the paperwork.  There's really no other place for you to go, as any of the soldiers willing to take on a roommate already have one.  I've said no a few dozen times, so they'll be quite glad I've changed my mind.  Now...Any questions before we go in?"""
8309,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"19-04-2011, 23:51:41",Chrystal,"Laihla was surprised at Amy's explanation of the whistle. She was about to comment when someone hurried up from the Medical block with some papers. Amy scribbled on them and the trooper with the red cross on one arm and the red crescent on the other touched his helmet and ran off again. While this was going on, Amy digested the fact that Amy called her beautiful, lovely and nice to look at. She grinned stupidly.<br/><br/>The fact that she was right about American Army bureaucracy being no different from Islamic Bureaucracy filled her with a sense of pride, and at the same time a slight feeling of hopelessness. Bureaucracy was the same the world over, she suspected and there was no getting away from it. She pushed the feeling away. Amy asked if she had any questions, and one burning one sprang to Lailah's mind. ""Amy, you doctor"", she whispered. ""You see me naked. I not doctor... yet..."" The word was added in as she considered her future very briefly, ""... May I see you naked?"" She blushed hotly, and looked down.<br/><br/>""We go in now! I not embarrass more..."" And Laila thought about how she had felt that morning when her father had dragged her off to be married. She thought about all the times she had been dragged to the mosque by her mother, all the times she had been forced yo go to the stream with the other women to wash the men's clothes. Her expression quickly changed from one of delighted anticipation tinged with embarrassment to one of annoyance and resignation. ""You say I stay with you? Why? Why I not stay with other women? Stupid!"" She spoke loudly as Amy opened the door and led her inside the busy office."
8310,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"24-04-2011, 07:47:05",roninc30,"Her new friend was playing her part to perfection, Amy thought.  She even managed to look angry, though Amy hadn't missed the look of embarrassment on her lovely features when she's asked if she could see her naked.<br/><br/>""Stupid or not, it's the only place we have room for you,"" she said in a loud, but calm voice, as if they'd been over this a dozen times before.  ""It's only for a short while, until we can make room for you with the other women.  But there are no beds now.  NO. BEDS.""<br/><br/>She knew perfectly well that there wouldn't be any room for Laila or any of the other women who sought asylum any time soon.  They were crushed together like sardines now, but making them more comfortable wasn't one of the Army's priorities.<br/><br/>When she was sure no one was looking, she leaned in toward Laila, feeling her own face turning a bit pink.  ""And yes, you may see me naked,"" she whispered so only Laila could hear.  She knew it was wrong, but there was no way she could resist this innocent but brave woman beside her.  At first, she thought she would feel like she was taking advantage, then reminded herself that Laila was an adult and already knew what she wanted. So....maybe this wasn't a bad thing after all.<br/><br/>With a wink at her soon-to-be-roommate, she opened a file drawer, thumbed through a few folders and pulled out one marked, ""Temporary Housing Requisition"" across the top.  ""I'm taking this young lady with me,"" she told the receptionist.  I'll bring you the paperwork tomorrow.""<br/><br/>"
8311,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"24-04-2011, 16:49:30",Chrystal,"""No beds, no beds! You bring me here make me sleep on floor!"" Laila stamped her foot. ""Why you not make it safe for women to dress ... nicely"" She paused and wiggled her hips making the skirt swirl about her legs. And then, when Amy whispered to her she blushed and had to bite her tongue to stop from giggling.<br/><br/>The corporal sitting at the reception desk had stood up when Amy had come in, and then sat down again. She dismissed the argument as none of her concern. Captain Russell knew what she was doing. ""Yes ma'am,"" she said in reply as the medic took the relevant forms and led the pretty young Afghan woman back out of the office.<br/><br/>""That too easy"", Laila said with a chuckle as they left the admin block. ""You make be blush... you almost make me laugh. Your fault if they stop us!"" She grinned at her benefactor and wiggled her hips again, liking how the skirt felt as it swirled around her legs. ""Thank you, Amy. You good friend, I be good wife to you! You take me to 'Mer'ka, we get married?"""
8312,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"26-04-2011, 23:28:25",roninc30,"Amy should have felt a little guilty or nervous, but she didn't.  There was so much going on at the Afghan base, that most everyone minded their own business and didn't have time to look into other people's.  And, she knew that she would simply be seen as another American who'd befriended one of the male or female Afghans.  Some even had romantic liaisons (always of the opposite sex though) right under the brass's nose.  No one really cared, as all the soldiers simply wanted to keep peace and live to see their homes and their families again.<br/><br/>She grinned at Laila and, when she was sure no one was looking, winked.  ""We'll see,"" she said lightly, giving a moment's thought to what would be involved if they really did fall in love and want to stay together.  Of course, she didn't really believe in permanence.  Nothing had ever been permanent in her life and she didn't really expect to find something now.   Even as she looked at the woman beside her, still adorably swirling her skirt, she knew how it would play out.  Either Laila would tire of her and find someone else, they wouldn't get along, or they'd be found out and Amy would be dishonorably discharged and they would be forced apart.<br/><br/>Still.  It was nice to think that somebody out there might have a happily ever after and get to take their lover back to America.<br/><br/>""You still have to decide if you like me or not.  I'd hate to promise to marry you and then you find out I'm not all you hoped I'd be,"" she said, only half teasing."
8313,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"27-04-2011, 22:22:58",Chrystal,"Laila chuckled. ""He heh. Gocha!"" The word was one she knew Americans used, she'd heard them use it in different contexts and it seemed appropriate. ""Amy I like you, you like me, but I know we not get married that easy. I tease you, you fall for it!"" The language was not easy to keep straight but she'd learned a lot and picked up a lot more.<br/><br/>""Anyway, I already disappointed in you"". Laila put on a pouty face. ""You not have miniskirt for me. I not love you no more!"" And she stuck her tongue out, then giggled.<br/><br/>With a grin, she nudged Amy with her hip. ""So, Amy, where we going now? Your place? So I can give you a 'medical'?"""
8314,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"06-05-2011, 02:37:21",roninc30,"Amy laughed and shook her head.  ""Yes, back to my place,"" she agreed.  After seeing so many of the women in the compound looking and acting so serious and afraid, Laila was truly a breath of fresh air.  They stepped outside and felt the heat of the sun, then headed to the bank of small apartments on their right, where she lived.<br/><br/>""The first thing I'm going to buy you is a miniskirt,"" she teased.  ""One so short your pretty little butt cheeks will hang out.  Then some tall, tall shoes, so you can parade around to your hearts content behind our closed doors.""<br/><br/>She looked over at her new roommate and winked.  ""How does that sound?"""
8315,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"08-05-2011, 18:33:45",Chrystal,"""Sound fantastic. You number one. I wear next time I go to market."" Laila giggled, then sobered slightly. ""Outside... If I go to market, I wear long skirt and head scarf, yes? I not wear Burka, but I must cover my head. You cover your head outside the compound, yes? All Western women do. Is respect. I am now Western Woman too. I dress like Western Woman. But I show respect to my people!""<br/><br/>She followed Amy into the apartment block. As soon as they were out of site, Laila tapped Amy on the shoulder and as the American turned towards her, put her arms around the woman and held her mouth up to be kissed."
8316,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"12-05-2011, 20:45:19",roninc30,"""You can wear absolutely whatever you like,"" Amy promised, then stopped short when she found herself in Laila's arms a moment later.  She looked so beautiful and sincere as she turned her mouth up, Amy couldn't have resisted for anything in the world.<br/><br/>Sliding her arms around to rest at Laila's lower back, she leaned in a very softly pressed their lips together, parting them only a little as she pulled the other woman closer.  ""Plenty more where that came from as soon as we get inside,"" she promised after nearly half a minute.  ""That is....if you want more?"""
8317,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"14-05-2011, 23:25:52",Chrystal,"Laila simply enjoyed her first proper kiss. It was fantastic. Of course, she had nothing to compare it with, but still. As Amy pulled away, she opened her eyes again and blinked at the American. ""Plenty more..."" She murmured, her hand on her lips.<br/><br/>And there the American went again. Treating her like a child who didn't know her own mind. ""No. I not want more"". She put on a deliberately stubborn face. ""You world worse kisser. I rather kiss camel!"" She tipped her head to one side, then added ""Female camel. I not kiss male camel.""<br/><br/>The Afghan woman was struggling to maintain her straight face, but somehow managed it. ""We go inside now?"""
8318,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"18-05-2011, 18:28:25",roninc30,"Amy burst out laughing, then took Laila's hand and tugged her down the short hallway to her front door.  A moment later they were inside.  The apartment was small but tidy, with a bar separating the kitchen from the living area and piles of books neatly stacked everywhere Amy could find to put them.  There was one small bookshelf filled to the brim, but she'd managed to order plenty of books online over her months in this apartment and had quickly run out of places to store them.<br/><br/>As she didn't mingle much with the others in her unit, she relied on books to keep her occupied.<br/><br/>Closing the door behind her, she locked it as usual, then gently pushed Laila up against the wall, barely even giving her a chance to look around.  One hand rested on the side of her neck and she moved in for another kiss, this one softer, deeper, and lasting much, much longer.<br/><br/>""Still want that camel?"" she asked with a smile when she finished and pulled away just enough to look into Laila's stunningly beautiful eyes."
8319,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"22-05-2011, 00:00:44",Chrystal,"Laila giggled softly as Amy saw through her 'hurt' routine, and dragged her into the small apartment. One word managed top escape her mouth before it was plugged by the American's: ""Books...!""<br/><br/>She returned the kiss with total abandon, sucking on the tongue that invaded her mouth, her hands pulling the soldier toward her as she leaned against the wall. Laila felt her heart pounding, and her knees were going wobbly. She felt dizzy and light headed all of a sudden, and hung desperately onto Amy even as the woman pulled away. The Afghan girl panted to get her breath back as Amy gazed into her eyes and asked her if she still wanted to kiss a camel.<br/><br/>As soon as she had her breath back, she replied, ""Camel? Nah. I think you okay. Just about!"" Laila grinned and began fumbling with the fastenings on Amy's uniform. ""I give you medical now. Or perhaps I do ... uh..? Search where take clothing off? Strip search, that it! I make sure you not got bomb under uniform!"""
8320,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"25-05-2011, 00:54:53",roninc30,"Amy laughed and put her hands over Laila's.  She started to say they should wait, but...wait for what?  Laila was curious, naturally, and who knew how much time they had?  While she felt sure Laila was safe, Amy herself could be blown to bits tomorrow.<br/><br/>She studied Laila's lovely face for a moment, then nodded.  ""I think a strip search is exactly what's called for,"" she agreed, taking Laila's hand and pulling her toward the bedroom.<br/><br/>""If you're going to be my wife, I guess this will be your room too -<em>our</em>room,"" she said when they stepped inside.  She reached out and started unbuttoning Laila's shirt, a smile still playing on her lips.  ""And you do your strip search while I do another medical exam in case I missed anything the first time.  Fair enough?"""
8321,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"28-05-2011, 23:28:52",Chrystal,"Laila laughed too as she began undressing her fiancée. ""I not know what 'body cavity search' means but it sounds like what we need to do...""<br/><br/>Soon the young Afghan woman was sitting naked on Amy's - no,<em> their</em>bed. She blushed hotly as Amy sat down beside her, equally naked. ""I... Amy, I don't know what to do. You will need to teach me. I'm sorry. I make jokes about searches and I... I am virgin, I know nothing of sex.""<br/><br/>She sighed softly and leaned against Amy. The American's breasts hung there, so soft and smooth, with a pretty pink nipple on the end of each, and Laila could not resist reaching out to take one of hem in her hand, cupping it gently. ""That... feels strange!"""
8322,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"31-05-2011, 21:48:29",roninc30,"Amy thought Laila was even more beautiful as she undressed then sat next to her, blushing like a school girl.  When Laila tentatively leaned against her and touched her breast, Amy slipped one arm around her and ducked her head so she could see her face.  She was just a little self-conscious.  She was larger than Laila, thicker, and wondered if the Afghan woman had expected someone more like herself.<br/><br/>Still, she was strong and not normally self-conscious.  She could outrun nearly any man and already had a few ideas about picking her soon-to-be-lover up in her arms and carrying her off to bed one night, so she wasn't all that worried.<br/><br/>""I'll teach you everything you need to know,"" she promised, reaching out and cupping Laila's breast against her palm.  She raised her thumb and ran it gently over the soft pink nipple, then slowly let their lips touch again.  ""Tell me what you like and don't like,"" she murmured just before she kissed the other woman and gave the silky flesh in her hand a light squeeze, her thumb moving again in slow circles over the nipple as the flesh began to harden."
8323,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"05-06-2011, 09:30:14",Chrystal,"Laila gasped softly as Amy began playing with her nipples. Her kisses were gentle, tender, and Laila felt relaxed and happy for the first time in years.<br/><br/>She duplicated Amy's actions, running her own thumb over Amy's nipple too. She knew which parts on her own body felt good when she touched them, lying in bed at night under the covers, exploring her self with her fingers. But she had never been touched by anyone else, and she had never touched anyone else.<br/><br/>It felt strange. It felt naughty, but in a way that was so definitely right. ""Amy...."" she breathed softly. ""Amy... Oh Allah!"" She giggled softly. ""If I go to hell for this, will be worth it!"" She ran her fingers through the American's hair. ""If you do something I don't like, Amy, I tell. Same, please, you tell me what I do, if you like, or not like?""<br/><br/>The Afghan woman leaned against the warm body  that held hers so close. The muscles were hard, but the skin was soft and smooth. She ran her finger across Amy's breast and up to her collar bone, and back to her nipple, then pressed the palm of her hand over the breast. Her other hand played with Amy's hair, and then found the woman's ear. She delicately traced the outline of it with her fingers."
8324,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"12-06-2011, 19:24:26",roninc30,"Amy watched as Laila explored another female form for the first time.  She loved the gentle touch, the tentative way Laila moved, then reacted with each new feeling or emotion.  ""I'll tell you,"" she promised, tilting her head back so her hair would fall and expose her ear more, giving Laila easier access.<br/><br/>She felt her nipples harden as they were teased and her hand slide down to rest on the other woman's hip, her thumb rubbing small circles over her skin.  She could hardly believe all this had happened so fast, but a part of her was happy it had.  She'd always been so rigid in doing things by the book, never wanting to be with someone unless they were sure, never wanting to try and convince someone they were or weren't gay.  She'd always preferred to go after the woman who already knew without a doubt, as if anyone else might track her down and blame her for something if they weren't exactly sure when they met Amy.  Ridiculous, she knew, but she couldn't help it.<br/><br/>Which made this whole thing with Laila something new and wonderful and exciting.  Laila was absolutely irresistible and Amy had a feeling she was already halfway to being wrapped around the Afghan's little finger.<br/><br/>Oddly enough, she was just fine with that.<br/><br/>After a moment, she slowly leaned back against the pillows at the head of the bed, keeping her arms open.  ""Come lay with me?"" she asked, gently tugging on Laila's fingers even as she marveled at the warm, dark skin before her, the soft contours of the Afghan woman's body.  She wanted to explore every gorgeous inch of her.<br/><br/>""Laila, honey, you are absolutely stunning,"" she said softly, wanting to put the other woman at ease."
8325,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"13-06-2011, 19:29:58",Chrystal,"Laila felt something she had never felt before. She began, for the first time in her life, to feel like she was actually in control. This woman, this American, wanted Laila more than Laila wanted her. That wasn't to say that Laila didn't want Amy, she did, most hungrily. But it seemed suddenly that she, Laila, could now turn around and say no, and Amy would have to let her be! But Somehow, she got the feeling that Amy could not now say no to her!<br/><br/>Laila decided to try a little experiment. She grinned down at her lover. ""You 'Merkan, you always give order? I give order!"" She smirked. Rather than lying beside Amy, she turned and lay the other way on the soldier's bed. ""You make  feel good. You do... with mouth, I see on illegal thing on computer. You put mouth there, make me go OOOH OOOH!"" She spread her legs and pointed to her crotch. Laila was totally guessing that this was something that lesbians did normally, but she'd managed one time at school, to find a computer with internet access and had searched for the word lesbian. The images and video clips she had found had shocked and excited her, but she had only had a few moments alone in the room and had not had time to do much real research.<br/><br/>But many of the pictures she'd seen showed one woman with her mouth on another woman's crotch. This was what she wanted to experience, and she wanted it now."
8326,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"16-06-2011, 07:39:46",roninc30,"Amy raised one eyebrow as Laila began giving orders, but she was just so cute about it - especially the ""make me go OOOH OOOH!"" that she couldn't resist.  She wondered if this was the beginning of Laila asserting herself and her independence...and then wondered if she would be this way both in and out of bed.<br/><br/>It would be interesting to find out.<br/><br/>""So my wife is the bossy sort, is she?"" she teased, running her hand up Laila's inner thigh.  ""Tired of taking orders are you?""<br/><br/>She lowered her head and pressed her lips a few inches below her lover's navel.  ""Well, I guess that's only natural.  Kind of like this...""<br/><br/>With that, Amy let her mouth move lower and moved one hand between long, wide spread legs.  She parted Laila's lower lips, then licked her clit, toying gently with it using just her tongue.  Long, wet swipes moved over the sensitive bundle of nerves for a few seconds before she lowered her head even more and very carefully sucked the little nub between her lips."
8327,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"20-06-2011, 16:31:06",Chrystal,"Laila's first lesbian experience was going well, but not at all how she expected. ""Yes, I fed up with taking orders. Maybe I want be husband and you be wife?"" Freedom was a heady thing. Laila had tasted it and wanted more. But all thoughts of the future were driven from her mind by the present, as Amy began caressing her, then licking and finally suckling on her clit.<br/><br/>""<em>Oh! Oh my God! God be praised!</em>"" She gasped out in Arabic, the words slipping from her mouth unbidden as pleasure overwhelmed her. This was nothing whatever like she had expected. She had touched herself there, sinfully, a few times, while lying in bed. The feeling was always nice, always making her feel good, but nothing like this! And touching herself had always left her feeling frustrated.<br/><br/>Now, however, with Amy's mouth on her sex, she felt the pleasure building, becoming more intense. She started moving her hips in a seemingly random way, unsure exactly why, except that doing so made the pleasure that much more intense. Laila knew, now, for certain. This was what she had been waiting for all her life! ""Amy! Oh Amy! Oh... Oh God, Amy!"" She managed to switch to English."
8328,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"25-06-2011, 04:56:46",roninc30,"Amy looked up, watching Laila through half-lidded eyes, stopping now and then to kiss the inside of her thighs, not wanting her to finish just yet.<br/><br/>She repositioned herself on the bed, gently pushed long legs as far apart as they could comfortably go and ran her fingers around the soft pink lips between her self-proclaimed wife's....or was it 'husband's'? ....legs.  She moaned softly as she let her tongue drift down, constantly licking, teasing, making Laila squirm on the bed before her.<br/><br/>""That's it, honey,"" she said softly, placing a final kiss to each thigh, her fingers running lightly over soft, smooth skin.  ""Tell me what you like.  Tell me how to make you feel good.""<br/><br/>Finally, she let her thumb rub the now swollen clit she's just brought to life, then slowly, carefully, pressed her tongue past moist layer after layer, licking deeply, moaning again as she tasted the proof of Laila's excitement."
8329,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"27-06-2011, 13:49:57",Chrystal,"""I.... I like... you kiss.... OOOOOH! Oh yes, you kiss that, Do that more...! UUUHHHHHHH!"" Laila squirmed and writhed as her climax came closer and then receded as Amy teased her. ""More! Yes.... UUUHHHHH! Stroke there.... that part.... Yes, lick there, please?""<br/><br/>Amy's tongue, lips and fingers were busy between her thighs, and Laila was loving every moment. ""Amy! Oh god!""<br/><br/>But there was something more. She knew what she needed, what she wanted. More it was what she had to have, so she would not be delivered to her own personal hell! ""Break me! Push something in me, Amy. Please? Tear me open. I will not stay a virgin one moment longer!"""
8330,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"02-07-2011, 23:08:26",roninc30,"Amy paused in her task for just a moment.  She had a few dildos of various sizes in the nightstand by her bed, but she didn't want to stop long enough to get them.  Not yet anyway.  She was enjoying Laila's unbridled passion far too much to stop even for a second.<br/><br/>Having decided, she nodded up at her new lover and kissed she soft mound of skin just above her clit.  ""No, you won't be a virgin any more,"" she agreed, letting his tongue wonder down to lick between those full, lusciously swollen lips again.  ""Try and relax for me.  This may hurt a little, but it won't be too bad and it'll start feeling really good in just a second.""<br/><br/>As she spoke, she let her middle finger wander between the soft folds of skin further down Laila's slit.  She found the soft indentation by feel rather than sight, and went back to distracting the other woman with her tongue while she slowly worked her finger deep inside her.  She came to the expected resistance, paused, warned Laila with a whispered, ""Here we go, baby,"" then pushed slowly and steadily forward until she felt the thin membrane break.  Her mouth and tongue worked double time to (hopefully) distract Laila from the pain and keep her interest."
8331,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"03-07-2011, 21:36:20",Chrystal,"Laila knew that Amy was trying to distract her, but she was ready for the pain.She welcomed it, even. ""Amy, you gentle. You woman, you know how it feels. Man not be gentle. I know this. Man be rough. Shove his thing in hard, care not whether he hurt me."" She smiled up and nodded. ""Ready... AHHHH! Ow! God! That hurt more than I thought it would!""<br/><br/>Laila sat up and tried to see what was happening. Her pussy burned, the pain receding as the pleasure of having something inside it took over. ""MMmmm. Keep, please, do that more?"" Her head landed back on the pillow and her hips began to jerk up and down. ""Uhhh! Good!"" She gasped."
8332,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"13-07-2011, 02:10:26",roninc30,"Amy smiled against the warmth of Laila's skin as, after a moment of pain, the other woman began moving again.<br/><br/>She slowly added another finger, then began gently pumping them in and out of her new lover's body, still being careful since it was her first time, but putting just enough pressure here and there to keep her wet and excited.  She planned on exhausting Laila with the toys in her nightstand drawer, but for now, there was nothing quite like the feeling of her fingers, slick and wet, moving between the soft folds of skin and Laila reacting to beautifully and erotically to every movement.<br/><br/>""That's it, feel it"" she said softly, before sucking on her lover's clit again, then letting the tip of her tongue flutter over it like a vibrator."
8333,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"24-07-2011, 23:33:03",Chrystal,"Laila had never felt anything like this before in her life. It was so good! The pressure that was building inside her  was so wonderful. It felt like it was going to explode any second. Of course, she had climaxed before, but never like this. Before, she had always been careful, she had used her own fingers to rub her clit, and she had forced herself to lie as still as possible, and stifled her moans of pleasure.<br/><br/>Not here, not now, not with Amy eating deliciously on her cunt. ""OH GOD! OH FUCK! OH GOD!"" she screamed at the top of her voice, her hips bucking hard as her orgasm overwhelmed her. ""OHHHHHHH! OH OH OH GGGNNN<strong><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 18pt;"">AAAAAHHHHHGGGGGG!</span></strong>""<br/><br/>Her cry probably echoed around the base but Laila didn't care. She was free, she was a lesbian and she was no longer a virgin, no longer to be some martyr's play thing when she died!"
8334,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"31-07-2011, 19:52:51",roninc30,"Amy slowed her actions and let her fingers stay buried deep inside Laila, feeling warm, moist muscles contracting around her fingers.  She loved how responsive the other woman was, how she reacted to each touch and Amy had to remind herself that this was all new, that Laila had likely never even had the opportunity to explore herself.  Amy, however, had had years to experiment and had a drawer full of 'toys' that she knew intimately.  She couldn't wait to introduce Laila to each and every one of them.<br/><br/>She considered pushing Laila to come again, but decided against the idea, since she might be sore.  Slowly, she pulled her fingers away, then kissed the soft, dark hairs between widespread legs.  When she finished, she moved up the bed and slipped one arm beneath Laila's neck and wrapped the other arm around her.<br/><br/>""And that, my lovely Laila, is how it can be for you...for<em>us</em>...every night,"" she said with an already affectionate smile.  ""Think you can handle that?"""
8335,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"03-08-2011, 23:06:36",Chrystal,"Laila lay, exhausted, on the bed. She managed to get her breath back and then just lay back, basking in the warm glow that suffused her entire body. She smiled tenderly at Amy. ""I... Think I can, if you can."" She rolled onto her side and pressed her mouth against Amy's. She had only meant to close her eyes for a moment, to enjoy the kiss. It seemed the day had tired her out more than she thought, and she was asleep before she knew it.<br/><br/><em>""Laila Tiziana? Approach!"" Laila walked forward across the clouds, to the throne that was bathed in light so bright that she could not see it. ""Laila, you have suffered the death of a martyr"", the voice boomed. ""Here is your eternal reward...""<br/><br/>An unseen hand gestured, and Laila followed the gesture to a door. As she approached it, it opened and beyond it was a harem room. There was a fountain playing in the centre, and a large bath of asses' milk, and cushions and feather mattresses. and laying around the room in various states of undress, were her virgins, and every one of them was Amy...</em>"
8336,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"24-08-2011, 05:49:47",roninc30,"Amy woke up early the next morning and simply watched Laila sleep for nearly a quarter of an hour.  She could barely believe she'd done this, that she had this sweet, gorgeous woman in her bed and had actually taken her virginity.<br/><br/>She had to report for duty an hour later, and though she considered just slipping out of bed without waking her new lover, she wanted their first morning together to be special.  She slid her hand over the other woman's stomach, rubbing in slow, gentle circles and woke her with kisses.<br/><br/>""Morning, beautiful,"" she said, pressing a final kiss just behind Laila's ear.  ""I've got to leave soon, but I wanted to give you a proper good morning first."""
8337,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"29-08-2011, 14:07:28",Chrystal,"""Mrrrrr?"" Laila woke slowly and muttered something in Farsi that would translate as 'Where am I? Oh it's you, hi!' She smiled and pulled Amy close, returning the woman's kisses. ""Good Morning Amy."" She managed to say in English, once her brain started working again. ""A proper good morning involving breakfast? I'm starving!""<br/><br/>She dragged herself out of the bed and followed Amy to the kitchen. She watched as her lover made coffee and then hunted for ingredients. ""I make you nice Afghan breakfast, yes?"" Soon she had everything ready and the food was cooking."
8338,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"25-09-2011, 05:14:35",roninc30,"(((OOC:  SOOO sorry for the delay.  My computer got a virus, I got a promotion and work and have been training my arse off and my internet has been down a lot.  UGH!)))<br/><br/>Amy helped as much as she could, then simply watched Laila working in the kitchen for a while.  Finally, she went to get  dressed.  When she returned, she came up to Laila, making enough noise so as not to feel like she was sneaking up on her and wrapped both arms around her waist.  She kissed the back of her neck, then leaned over to the side to so she could see her face.<br/><br/>""So how do you feel?  Unvirgin like now?""  She reached up and took one of her lover's hands.  ""No regrets?"""
8339,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"29-09-2011, 23:03:37",Chrystal,"((no worries, these things happen))<br/><br/>Laila prepared a dish of Kahi and Gaymer - thin filo style dough, baked and then drenched in nuts and honey, served with a thick, sweetened cream that should have been made from buffalo milk, but probably wasn't, knowing the Americans.<br/><br/>She was just finishing up when Amy came up behind her and snuggled her, rather like her father sometimes did to her mother. ""MMMM! Not now, Breakfast is ready!"" She said teasingly. Then, in answer to Amy's question, said softly. ""I feel ... amazing. A little sore, in parts. but ... Mmmm!"" She turned to face her lover. ""No regrets, ever. I ... I not sure if is right to say I love you. I will love you, give me time.""<br/><br/>Laila kissed Amy then, softly on the lips, and smiled. ""Food. Kahi and Gaymer. Is good. Is full of ... goingness? Uh... Energy! Keep you going all day until lunch!"""
8340,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"06-10-2011, 06:21:33",roninc30,"Amy laughed softly and touched Laila's face, relieved that she didn't regret what had happened the night before.<br/><br/>""Laila, honey, don't force yourself to love anyone,"" she said, leaning in and kissing were here fingers had just touched.  ""Let it come naturally.  If you don't fall for me, then there will be someone else, Laila, someone who will make you happy for the rest of your life.""<br/><br/>She took the food in one hand and Laila's hand with the other, then led her to the table.  ""Now sit, while I get us juice and coffee and let's enjoy this delicious, gooey breakfast, shall we?  Then you'll have to decide what you want to do today.  The women meet downstairs, there are a few stores you can look in, and of course, the apartment is yours to do with what you will.  You can rest or watch TV or read...anything you like.""<br/><br/>She poured them their drinks as she spoke, then finally sat down next to her lover, ready to dig into the delicious looking breakfast.  ""And of course, I'll be counting the hours until I get back here to see you again...."""
8341,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"16-10-2011, 21:45:57",Chrystal,"""Not force... I read slushy romance novel once. It say love instant. Love at first look. Love not work like that, I know this. I see my mum look at my dad. Sometimes she hate his guts, but some times.... Sometimes she really love him."" Laila smiled softly. ""Amy, dearling, I ask my mum if she love my dad. She say most of the time. She say she drop in love with him slowly.""<br/><br/>Laila giggled. ""You come home bring me choccies and flowers and jewels, I fall in love right quick! That is American way, yes?"" She grinned playfully, then added in a shy whisper, ""Already falling for you"".<br/><br/>They sat at the table and ate breakfast and drank coffee, Laila drinking hers strong and sweet in the arabic style and shuddering as Amy added milk to hers. ""How you drink that? Is wrong!"" she teased.<br/><br/>After breakfast, she helped Amy get into her combat gear and webbing. ""You take care out there. I'm too young to be a widow!""<br/><br/>As soon as Amy had gone, she settled to watch the American television stations that were piped through the base. She quickly became bored though and searched for something else to do.<br/><br/>She pulled on jeans and a sweater, didn't bother covering her head, and wandered down to see what was happening."
8342,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"30-10-2011, 21:17:59",roninc30,"(sorry for the delay...work is killing me lately)<br/><br/><br/>Amy felt as if she was walking on air as she went about her duties that day, the shy ""already falling for you,"" ringing in her ears every time she allowed her thoughts to wonder back to the woman who waited for her back home.<br/><br/>She was enchanted with Laila - from the way she talked and moved to the way she drank her coffee.  She'd never imagined herself falling for someone so hard or so fast, but she had to admit that was exactly what was happening.  She truly wished she could take her back home to the US and give her a good life, a free life, and wondered if there was any way that might happen.<br/><br/>She and her small group were making their last patrol of the day when their radios sounded.  There was a disturbance just a few blocks from where they were, and gunshots had been reported.  She ordered four of her group to approach the scene from behind and she took three with her; one female and two men.  They were going to come in from the front and assess the situation.<br/><br/>Just as they approached, a huge crowd of people ran toward them.  Amy and her men got separated and she found herself pushed to the outside of the group, standing in the middle of the road.  Before she knew what was happening, a truck came barreling down the road and clipped her.  As she fell to the ground, she felt her left forearm snap and her shoulder dislocate.<br/><br/>A man dressed all in black jumped out of the truck as two of her men rushed toward her.  The man grabbed her as she was trying to stand, threw her in the truck and the next thing she knew, they were speeding away from the crowd.  She felt a sharp pain in her bicep and knew she'd been drugged even before her vision darkened and she passed out, her head lolling against the Arab man's shoulder who sat next to her."
8343,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"30-10-2011, 22:27:57",Chrystal,"""Mike Foxtrot Papa two to base, we have a situation."" Sergeant Felix ""Cat"" McCaffety crouched behind the low wall with the rest of the squad. Gun fire had erupted around them, one man was down and the Captain had been run down, then picked up and bundled into a truck. In fact it was as they had tried to stop the truck that the shooting had started.<br/><br/>Private Rogers lay, screaming, in the middle of the street, a bullet hole in his hip. The damned gooks were learning. They had given up trying to shoot through the body armour and kevlar helmets, and were going for the less critical but more easily penetrated areas.<br/><br/>""Go ahead, Mike Foxtrot Papa, what is your situation.""<br/><br/>McCaffety quickly summarised what had happened, and requested urgent vehicular support. Bullets ploughed into the mud wall in front of him and he spotted the muzzle flash in a window further up the street, returned fire, only to draw more fire from a different location.<br/><br/>""Stay put, Mike Foxtrot. Help is on the way.""<br/><br/>Help arrived five minutes later in the form of an Abrams M1A1 tank and two armoured hummers. Too late for Rogers. Another body bag to be shipped back to the States. He just hoped it wasn't too late for the Captain. McCaffety wondered if the ambush and kidnap of his CO had anything to do with that Iraqi girl she'd taken in. He determined to find out.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Laila was sitting in the compound, wearing Western clothes, head uncovered, with a number of other young women. She was practicing her English and enjoying chatting with them. They were a mix of Afghans and foreign aid workers, from France, England, Germany, the USA, Canada and Australia. She found the Australians' accents difficult to follow, but the French girls were almost impossible. They kept telling her she would need to learn French.<br/><br/>And then suddenly there was a scurry of activity. Soldiers in combat gear were running around, heading for the compound walls and the gatesVehicle engines started and one of the vast metal monsters and a couple of the vehicles they called  - what was it? Bees? No, Hummers - raced out of the gates as fast as the tank could move.<br/><br/>It was about fifteen minutes later that the vehicles returned. Laila recognised some of the men, she recognised her Amy's men. She fought her way to the wire that divided the women's part of the compound from the main military part. Suddenly there was a shout from the big man with the stripes. ""You! You there."" He pointed at her, then shouted at some nearby soldiers, ""Arrest that woman!"""
8344,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"16-11-2011, 15:45:41",roninc30,"Amy's face was swollen and red from where she'd been punched.  It wasn't just her face though.  The man before her had used both his fist and feet to 'teach her a lesson,' but still, she gazed at him defiantly.<br/><br/>""You steal my cousin, teach her American ways, spoil her and ruin our family name,"" the man growled.  ""You put thoughts into her head, take her away from her own father, you western whore!""  With that, he punched her hard again in the chest, taking her breath away.  Her arms were  tied high above her head, her toes barely touching the floor, and she was too exhausted to even bring her legs up to protect her stomach as his next punch was directed there.<br/><br/>She licked away the blood from her lip, did her best to ignore the pain and met her captor's gaze.  So, this was about Laila.  No wonder she'd craved freedom so badly...for her own family to be so rigid and blind must have been hell for someone as spirited and full of life as Laila.  She wasn't about to get into what Laila wanted or didn't want and simply looked at the man before her calmly.<br/><br/>""I gave her the tools she needs to make her own decisions,"" she said hoarsely.  ""She deserves to...""<br/><br/>Her words were cut off as she was slapped across the face, this time making her head snap back.  It had been a long, agonizing day and was likely to get worse, but she had absolutely no regrets about taking Laila in.  Even now as Laila's cousin went to work on her again, she went to that place in her mind where Laila was calling out her name in the throes of passion and knew without a doubt that she'd do it all over again."
8345,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"16-11-2011, 22:34:25",Chrystal,"Laila's first thought was to run, to hide, but she had done nothing wrong. And she wanted to speak to the sergeant, to find out where Amy was, because Amy had not come back with them. So as the soldiers pushed through the gate into the women's compound she walked boldly towards them. This rather threw the troopers off balance as she marched past them towards the gate, then stopped and looked back, ""Come on"", She scowled. ""You tell me where my Captain Amy is!""<br/><br/>Her almost eagerness to go with them meant that they disn't actually lay a hand on her intil she was almost standing before the Sergeant, then the two troopers caught up and grabbed her gently by the arms. ""Please Mister Stripes, you my Amy's friend, you tell me, where is she?""<br/><br/>Cat looked down at the small woman and almost grinned at the name she gave him. Almost. This was far too serious for levity. ""It's sergeant - that's what those mean"". He tapped the stripes on his arm. ""And I want to ask you the same thing!"" He looked at her dead in the eye. ""We lost a man today. We were ambushed, and the Captain was kidnapped. You understand kidnapped?""<br/><br/>Laila nodded. The fury in his voice disguised a deep, deep worry, a concern that was as deep as her own. ""I understand!""<br/><br/>""I want you to tell me what you know. Everything. Why was she taken, where was she taken.""<br/><br/>""P... Please Sir... Sergeant. I not know. I come to you for help. My father, he going to marry me to an old man. I not want this..."" Her voice dropped and she looked around, then, head lowered, whispered: ""I.. I am Lesbian."" She blushed, and then looked up shyly, to see the sergeant still glowering at her. ""Captain Amy, she help me. I tell her I lesbian, tell her I not want to die a virgin. She...."" Laila swallowed. This next information could get Amy in bad trouble, but it might also save her life. ""She is too.""<br/><br/>Cat nodded. This was not exactly news to him. Most of the platoon knew the Captain's orientation, and kept it to themselves. ""Go on...,"" he prompted.<br/><br/>Laila was a little surprised at the Sergeant's lack of reaction to this revelation, but she supposed she should not be. She nodded. ""We... I... She..."" The Afghan woman blushed fiercely, and put a hand over her mouth.<br/><br/>The big American grinned then. ""Okay, I get the picture, carry on"". The grin vanished.<br/><br/>""That is all... I spent the night in her bed, with her. I made her breakfast and she left, with you. I spent the morning in the compound with them"", Laila waved towards the aid workers. ""You can ask them!""<br/><br/>McCaffety nodded. He was inclined to believe the woman, mostly because of the earnestness of her initial plea and the worry on her face. He sent Corporal Armitage to check out the woman's story with the foreign aid agencies.<br/><br/>""Please?"" Laila interrupted him, ""Tell me, where is Amy? What happen to her?""<br/><br/>""She was grabbed by masked men and thrown in the back of a truck.""<br/><br/>""Did you see? See Truck? Describe?""<br/><br/>Cat McCaffety nodded, and described it.<br/><br/>Laila let out a string of curses in Farsi:<em>That fucking bastard son of a bitch wanking toad. Asshole of a camel! If he's hurt her I'll murder the shit-eating pig belly!</em><br/><br/>McCaffity caught about one word in three and filed the rest for future translation and use. ""Talk to me?"" he said, more gently.<br/><br/>""My cousin, Amir. He support Taliban, but pretend not. He fanatic Muslim. He kill Amy if he find out she .... you know! We save her!"" Laila turned and took a couple of steps towards one of the hummers, before the sergeant grabbed her arm.<br/><br/>""Whoah there, little lady! First of all, you tell me where this cousin Amir lives, then we'll go get the captain back.""<br/><br/>Laila didn't miss the slight emphasis on the word ""we"". Shje shook her head. ""I not tell. I show. I coming too. I rescue my wife!""<br/><br/>McCaffity's eyebrow's shot up at the last word but he didn't comment. Instead he just chuckled. ""Okay."" He sat called the platoon to him and they huddled around. ""Here's what we'll do...""<br/><br/>"
8346,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"21-11-2011, 20:44:56",roninc30,"If Amy could have seen Laila at that moment, she would have melted a little at just how determined the other woman was.<br/><br/>Unfortunately for her, however, at the moment Laila called her her wife, Amy was being punched in the stomach by a tall Muslim man who was sneering at her.  ""You want to fight like man, dress like man, then you will be treated like man,"" he ground out, backhanding her again for good measure.<br/><br/>Her arms were tied high above her and every part of her body hurt.  She'd gathered that this was some of Laila's family, and that as much as they thought Laila was a traitor to their name, they figured she would never betray them and tell the Americans where they were.<br/><br/>Though every part of her body hurt, Amy look defiantly at the man before her and spit in his face.  She saw the rage on his features as he realized what she'd done and a moment later she was watching as his hand, which was holding a gun, hit her hard on the side of head.<br/><br/>Then everything went dark.  Her last thought was that she was so sorry she'd never get to see sweet Laila again and that she hoped Laila was safe.  She had no regrets about taking her away from all this and if she could have done it all over again, she wouldn't have done anything differently.  As long as Laila stayed away and kept her freedom, it had all been well worth the price she was paying."
8347,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"21-11-2011, 22:11:46",Chrystal,"Laila was dressed in one of the hated Burkhas again, but this time it was with good cause. Under it she wore combat fatigues and a bullet proof vest. The sergeant had insisted on that. She had insisted on carrying a gun. Cat had refused at first, but she had absolutely insisted, eventually telling him, ""We wasting time. They kill my Amy because you stubborn jacksie, I never forgive you!""<br/><br/>""Jackass,"" he had corrected her and handed her his own Colt automatic, shown her how it worked and told her not to use it unless she had to.<br/><br/>The door opened to her knock, and a burly man looked down at her. ""<em>Yes?</em>""<br/><br/>""<em>Is Amir in? I have something for him.</em>""<br/><br/>""<em>He's busy, what do you have, woman?</em>""<br/><br/>""<em>I must give it to him personally.</em>"" She pushed past, bluffing, working on the Muslim taboo against contact with a woman you didn't know. The Burkha worked to her advantage. She looked just like every other blue clad woman on the streets of Khabul. The cloth over her mouth disguised her voice. She was in the room and heading towards the closed door at the back before the man grabbed her.<br/><br/>""<em>Stop!</em>"" He said, but then froze as the soft click of an American M16 assault rifle being cocked caught his attention. What caught it more was the hard barrel of the gun poking into the small of his back.<br/><br/>""Face down on the floor, hands behind your head"", Cat's voice was soft and deadly. The moment the guard had turned way from the door, he and his men had moved, coming out of concealment and racing across the road, in through the door, taking the guard by surprise. The guard was secured with plastic tags around feet and ankles and a rag stuffed into his mouth, and then MaCaffety gave a series of hand signals to the platoon, who moved like a well oiled machine, taking up various positions. Laila smirked and picked up a jug of water, balanced it on her head with practised ease, and simple opened the door to the back room.<br/><br/>The sight she saw made her blood boil. Her amy hung from a roof beam, bloody and beaten, stripped to the waist, her head swinging back from a blow that Amir had just given to the side of her head with a pistol.<br/><br/>""<em>What the... Who are you? Who let you in? Ishmael?</em>""<br/><br/>""Hello Amir"", Laila said in English. ""I've come to rescue my wife.""<br/><br/>""<em>Huh? What? Laila?</em>"" Amir's gun came up and a shot cracked out. The Taliban agent fell. The Americans rushed forward, but Laila was already there, holding Amy in her arms as she was cut down. Someone yelled out ""Clear, hostage is secure"", but the words meant nothing to Laila.<br/><br/>""Who fired? Who the fuck fired?"" Cat demanded, then noticed the smoking colt on the floor where Laila had dropped it as she rushed to Amy's side. She shed the burkha, covering Amy, and the sergeant noticed the small black hole in the blue cloth. ""Never mind"". He shrugged. If it was his wife he would have done the same. Amir groaned in agony, even as the armoured vehicles roared up outside.<br/><br/>""Lets get out of here""."
8348,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"28-11-2011, 17:45:36",roninc30,"Amy was barely conscious when she heard the gunshot.  The next thing she knew, Laila was there, along with Amy's own men and she was being cut down.  She fell against Laila, then rested against her for a moment, shocked that she of all people was there.  There was no one else she would rather have seen at that moment in all the world.<br/><br/>A moment later, she forced herself to stand, knowing it wouldn't do any of them any good to be caught in this house.  One of her eyes was swollen shut, but she could see her lover well enough.<br/><br/>Leaning heavily on the smaller woman, Amy touched Laila's face and, not caring who was around, pressed a gentle kiss to her lips.  ""You came for me,"" she said hoarsely, then wrapped both arms around her, hugging her close.  ""Thank you, Laila.  Or...rather, thank you, my wife.""  She tried to smile at the last words, but her lip began bleeding and she reminded herself that they needed to move.<br/><br/>She was in charge after all.  She looked over at Cat, who simply gave her a slight nod.  ""Let's get the hell out of here,"" she managed, letting Laila help her toward the door and back to the base where she knew she'd be routed directly to the base hospital.  Whether the army liked it or not, she wanted Laila with her for that.  She was a soldier first and foremost, but she was also a woman who was in love and needed her partner next to her."
8349,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"28-11-2011, 22:21:51",Chrystal,"""Of course I came for you. You would do the same for me!"" Laila was dressed in the smallest combat fatigues the US Marine Corps could find, and they hung on her like she was a child. She looked almost ridiculous, except for the fierce expression on her face. She had killed a man. He had been shot by a Muslim woman, while torturing a woman. This was the ultimate disgrace and she had sent his soul to hell. At least she had spared some virgins a fate worse than hell in their afterlife.<br/><br/>""And we must make serious talk about who is husband and who is wife, my dear Amy"", she giggled as the rode in the armoured personnel carrier ambulance with two of Amy's men and two of the medical staff. ""In my culture it is husband who come to rescue wife. In your culture too!"" She smirked, ""So I husband, you wife"".<br/><br/>Cat, sitting at one of the gun ports of the ambulance, roared with laughter. ""She's got you there, Cap'n"".<br/><br/>They roared in through the gate of the compound and up to the hospital, where Amy was off loaded and taken into intensive care. Laila tried to follow and was stopped by a very insistent doctor, who demanded to know her relationship with the patient. Laila paused. Telling them the truth would get Amy in trouble and they still might not let her in. ""I... She.... Uh..."""
8350,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"19-12-2011, 20:33:07",roninc30,"Amy had to fight to stay conscious on the ride back to the base, but Laila actually made her laugh with her insistence that she was the husband.  Her lover really was irresistible, she thought tiredly, laughing even harder when Cat seemed to support Laila's argument and be okay with the entire situation.  She couldn't believe Laila of all people, the woman she'd so recently rescued, had actually rescued her....but she had no doubts.  How else could the soldiers have known where she was without Laila's help?<br/><br/>As the doctor's hovered around her in the intensive care unit, she realized that Laila was no where to be found.  She had lost a lot of blood and her head was spinning, but she used the last of her strength to push the nearest doctor away and forced herself to sit up.  She saw Laila standing before a doctor who seemed determined to keep her out.  The only thing she wanted in the world was to look at Laila's face, hold her hand for a while and rest.<br/><br/>""She's with me,"" she said in as firm a voice as she could manage.  ""She's....under my charge and my protection and my orders are not to let her out of my sight.  Now let her in, soldier, or I will write you up quicker than you can say 'commander'!"""
8351,"""In šāʾ Allāh"" - God Willing (Chrystal & roninc30)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=100933.0,"24-12-2011, 14:42:39",Chrystal,"Lailah rushed past the doctor, who clearly was lower in rank than her Amy, poked her tongue out at him as he shrugged and turned away, and then grabbed Amy's hand in both her own. ""Thank you..."" She whispered even as the woman she loved collapsed back onto the bed.<br/><br/>She sat there as the doctors treated Amy. She watched everything done to the woman, not understanding most of it, but trying to, learning all the time. She was still sitting there when Amy woke up again a few hours later, still holding her hand in a way that was attracting some speculative glances.<br/><br/>""Ah, you back. You feel better? Doctors do all sorts to make you better. Stick needles in, smear stuff on, all sorts... You feel better?"" She smiled hopefully at her lover."
8352,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 21:33:24",Trickster132,"Matt Reyes was raised in northern Los Angeles, he was raised in a abusive household. To cope with the pain that he had, he started to use music to  let out his feelings. At one point, he wanted to quit altogether but his older brother told him to never give up and reach for the stars. He took his brother's advice and wrote songs. Soon, he started to put his music on YouTube, the more views he had, the more talent agents are started to notice the true meaning of his lyrics. Jimmy Iovine, CEO at Interscope Records signed him and currently, Matt is working on his debut Rock album ""Written in the Stars"" until he meets a pop idol that struggle to transition into adulthood"
8353,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 22:27:01",Zealously Jaded,"Lily Jones had the hardest job in the world, she was a pop star, an idol for every girl from 6 to 16. She had just turned 18, she needed to move away from the good girl image, but it was harder then it seemed. Her manager suggested that she did a duo with an up and coming star, it would help her image and boost his appeal with teen girls.<br/><br/>She arrived at the headwaters of Interscope Records, heading inside she was glad that there were no journalists waiting for her. She was 5ft5, slender but curves in the right places, her dark red hair was covered in a hat, she had large sunglasses and a jacket covering her now trademark curves. She was shown up into the CEO's office, walking inside she smiled at Jimmy, “My Iovine, it has been too long since we last spoke.” She smiled pointing out the fact that he had turned her down (under his personal label that since went bust) as a singer only to be snapped up by the company before he joined."
8354,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 22:37:22",Trickster132,"""Yes, it has been too long but look here, Miss Lily, If you're here to make another album, Don't, No one likes to see an 18-year old attempt to be another pop icon, in other words, you're history""  Jimmy Iovine said<br/><br/>Around the same time, Matt was finally finished with his last song for his debut album. He went out of the studio and said to Iovine ""Hey, Jimmy, I finished my debut  album ""Written in the Stars"" and who is this?""<br/><br/>""Matt, this is Lily Jones, a former teen idol"" Iovine said and Matt said ""Hey, nice to meet you, Name's Matt, do you have like a stage name or something?""<br/><br/><br/>"
8355,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 22:45:55",Zealously Jaded,"She looked at him with a raised eyebrow, she pulled her glasses off. “Well this isn't what I was expected considering I you called me in here.” She frowned slightly, “If you don't want to do another album with me fine.” She was about to leave when Matt walked in, she was a little taken back that he didn't recognise her but she didn't let on.<br/><br/>“No, Lily Jones is my real and stage name.” She smiled slightly. “I doubt that you're really in my target demographic...maybe your girlfriend is though.” She smiled, she was being cheeky wondering if he was going to get the joke.<br/><br/>“I wouldn't bother Jimmy he's about to go into surgery to remove the stick from his arse.” She smiled.<br/><br/>Turning to Jimmy she sighed. “You realise that Disney just hired me to do the voice in their newest movie, my following in Japan is higher then ever oh and Intercost Records just offered me a 5 album deal.” She said looking over at him, she knew that he last one would really annoy him."
8356,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 22:53:43",Trickster132,"""If you're here to make fun of my past while being arrogant at the same time, Hannah Montana, What's the point of you performing music for other, I don't give around the world, take your arrogance elsewhere, Rebecca Black"" Matt said and he yelled ""You don't know the true meaning of music and what performing feels like"" Matt left in anger as he looked at a pendant that his brother gave him. He thought to himself ""Bro, thanks for everything that you've done for."" and he set out for his penthouse.<br/><br/>Jimmy Iovine said ""Just get out of here, Lily, Japan is a J-Pop nation and your Diva-like attitude is so disgraceful that you made Mr.Reyes, my new signing who is shining like a star, leave, Just go, Lily"""
8357,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 23:29:55",Zealously Jaded,"She frowned as Matt seemed to get annoyed with her, she hadn't meant to anger him she didn't know what she had said to antogonise him. She looked at Jimmy, “You brought me here just to tell me that I was washed up? That's low. I don't want to be a pop princess anymore, I want to do something that's actually worthwhile, but you just can't see that.” She shook her head as she walked out.<br/><br/>She had her manager on the phone within minutes, she needed to talk to Matt and explain that she hadn't tried to attack him. She got his number from her manager within an hour of leaving, she was now at home when he dialed his number hoping he would pick up.`"
8358,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 23:37:01",Trickster132,"Matt was in his penthouse, he looked out into the windows while drinking a pint of vodka, he was so busy remembering about his past and how grateful he was to be famous, to perform for others and to give back to others that he didn't even know that his phone was ringing for the past half-an hour. He went to the bathroom and took a shower just to clear his mind. After that, he washed his face and he left for a local bar that his friend owned without no regard whatsoever about Lily's arrogant rant."
8359,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 23:43:18",Zealously Jaded,"She sighed as she got no answer, this would require face to face. After almost an hour she had tracked him down to a bar, she was only 18 but she hoped that it wouldn't matter. She changed into a pair of jeans and a low front top, she headed out by herself, she was use to being on her own and acting on her own. She had divorced her parents when she was 15 after finding out that they had been spending the money she had made, until there was nothing left.<br/><br/>She drove to the bar getting in easily without being recognised or ID'd, she spotted him sat with a bunch of his friends. She walked over to him, “Look I'm sorry about what I said, I'm sorry that I angered you, but I thought I should warn you that when you loose your usefulness you will get cast aside as well.” She sighed knowing that he wouldn't care he was the next big thing, she had been in the business since she was 6, what would she know.<br/><br/>She walked away from him heading to the bar, she needed a drink."
8360,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"22-12-2011, 23:53:17",Trickster132,"Matt glared at Lily ""Please, spare me the details,  I've researched the music industry before I became famous, it's normal for current artists to be swept away, when you're facing internet piracy of your music, there's no money for you or the label. That's how the industry goes, Lily, now, leave me alone"" Matt said. He drank a screwdriver and left the bar to go home to get some sleep."
8361,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 00:04:13",Zealously Jaded,"She listened to his words they hurt, shaking her head she watched him leave. She didn't want to fight with him, she had no idea why he was so angry with her. She watched him leave, before heading home herself, she knew of other singers who had their friends join them in their house, they were never alone. She didn't like being alone but she had no choice.<br/><br/>Picking up her phone. “Matt, I'm sorry I didn't mean to anger you in anyway. I'll leave you alone I just wish you all the luck for the future. Lily.” She sighed she headed onto her blog, giving the new to her fans that she wasn't going to be a part of their lives anymore, and issuing an apology to Matt and telling her fans to send their support to him because he had a great future ahead."
8362,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 00:25:18",Trickster132,"Matt can't sleep, he drove to the gym and the owner said ""Hey, Matt, rough day?"" and Matt while working the speed bag said ""Sully, I just feel like shit, I think I've been too harsh on the girl, what's the point, I shouldn't even make music anymore.""<br/><br/>Sully said ""Hey, Matty, hold your head up, this Lily girl might be the one to help your cope with Girlfriend's death 2 years back""<br/><br/>Matt slightly smiled ""Heh, you're right, I better apologize tomorrow, Lily and I may have known each other today but we shouldn't be sad.""<br/><br/>In the late hours of night, in the USC campus' park, he sat alone playing his guitar, strumming his heartstrings of his guitar, the notes seemed to come out like words appearing on paper. He kept playing and playing until Lily happened to walk by.<br/><br/>"
8363,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 01:49:13",Zealously Jaded,"She was walking back to her car, she had been to her favourite burger joint that happened to be close to the campus and parking was always easy. She had considered signing up for a few classes but it would be hard since she never finished high school...technically she had never started high school.<br/><br/>She got into her car, which happened to be parked next to  Matt, she looked over frowning as she saw him. Looking away from him she pulled out her iPhone to get some music up. She knew what he thought of her the last thing she wanted was for him to think she was following him, he must have seen her as a talentless hack, she could sing, but she couldn't play an instrument that was one of things she regretted."
8364,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 03:01:36",Trickster132,"Matt still was playing the guitar until he saw Lily, he smiled slightly but he still played and he sang the chorus from ""I believe I can fly""<br/><br/>I believe I can fly<br/>I believe I can touch the sky<br/>I think about it every night and day<br/>Spread my wings and fly away<br/>I believe I can soar<br/>I see me running through that open door<br/>I believe I can fly<br/>I believe I can fly<br/>I believe I can fly<br/><br/>in a lovely, enticing voice but he still felt awful about him being angry  towards Lily, he left in a somber mood and went to the graveyard where his older brother is buried to pay his respects. He just left his guitar here in the dead of night...<br/>"
8365,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 03:36:32",Zealously Jaded,"She looked at him as she heard him singing, she got out of her car and walked over to him. Sitting next to him she waited until she was sure he was finished. “Are you alright?” She asked looking over at him, she pushed a lock of hair from her face. Even if he hated her she didn't like the idea of him being angry, she wasn't sure what she had done to hurt him.<br/><br/>“I am sorry if I said something wrong, I wasn't trying to have a go at you, I don't even know you. Jimmy dislikes me greatly because I wouldn't sleep with him...now he's ended my career.” She sighed. “I thought that I should warn you against him...but I'm sure he won't try and force himself on you.” She smiled slightly."
8366,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 04:03:22",Trickster132,"Matt said in a calm yet somber voice""I was raised in a abusive household, my mom would beat me up 3 times a day, my dad split up with the house and left. my sister went away as a foster child but my older brother would protect me every time.""<br/><br/>""Despite this, I did well in school, high honors year after year, athletic awards here and there and it led me to a professional degree at 18 because I was a pretty gifted student and I graduated pretty young. You could say I was perfect until my kryptonite arrived""<br/><br/>""One day, my older brother was driving drunk from a frat party and he hit head-on into another car and hours later, he was dead,"" He took off his pendant to show his brother's face inside the locket and gave it to Lily saying ""Here's what my brother looked like.""<br/><br/>""To cope with the pain that I had, I started to use music to let out my feelings. At one point, I wanted to quit altogether but when my older brother was alive, he told me to never give up and reach for the stars. I took my brother's advice and wrote songs. Soon, I started to put my music on YouTube, the more views I had, the more talent agents are started to notice the true meaning of my lyrics. Jimmy signed me to Interscope two weeks later and I was the next big thing but to this day, I have had a hard time coping with my older brother's death."" Matt said<br/><br/>Matt said ""What's your life story?"" to Lily<br/><br/>"
8367,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 04:49:23",Zealously Jaded,"She looked at him as he told her about his life, she sighed slightly. “I'm sorry for your loss.” She listned to him, looking at the locket. “You have a nice voice, and you can play an instrument you should carry on.” She smiled at him.<br/><br/>She looked at him as he asked about her story she bit her lip. “Different from yours, bare with me I'm going to sound very selfish.” She sighed. “My parents kept pushing me into acting and singing, I use to do those children pageants I hated them so much. One day I got picked to do a kids movie, then a tv show, and another and another until I was 14 then I turned to singing, I became the new Britney/Christina/Miley, it was fun at first, it seemed like a game. Until my parents signed me up for a 18 month non-stop tour. I was exhausted, but I found out they had spent all the money I had made. With help from my manager I divorced them, but I found it hard to trust people.” Sighing she looked over at him.<br/><br/>“Now I'm 18, legally an adult so I can't be an idol. The worst thing is I don't need to work, but I have nothing else. I like singing, I like entertaining but no one will take me seriously now.” She sighed."
8368,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:00:41",Trickster132,"Matt said ""Sometimes, you never know what parents do to you, I'm sorry about all the pressure that you went through."" a silence ensues ""But, if you're gonna entertain, we'll join forces and prove to Mr.Iovine that Music shouldn't be exploited, it should be expressed towards others that a pep talk to their day no matter how bad it is"" Matt said. He added ""Mr. Iovine shouldn't sleep with you, he's married"" ""But, I'll be with you forever"" he said in serious voice and he leaned in towards Lily and kissed her pink lips while embracing her."
8369,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:04:36",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled slightly looking over at him, “Thanks. I don't want to destroy your career before it's started. He destroyed my career before you destroyed them.” She sighed slightly. “I know he shouldn't sleep with me I was 16 at the time, that's illegal.”<br/><br/>He kissed her she pushed him away from her. “What are you doing?” She frowned. “You hated me...now you're kissing me.” She looked over at him."
8370,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:11:03",Trickster132,"He smiled ""Let's say I've had a change of heart, I was blinded by anger but an old-friend of mine taught me that I should move on. Maybe...I need a muse to be with me by my side, someone by my side to say ""Hey, how are you"" and someone to comfort me when I'm sad. ""But if you reject me then I understand"" Matt said in a somber voice ""I'll leave now"""
8371,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:16:54",Zealously Jaded,"She sighed looking over at him. “I'm not rejecting you.” She frowned as she ran her fingers through her hair. “It's just a little fast.” She bit her lip blushing heavily. “Maybe we can go for a drink, I'd like to be friends.” She smiled slightly. “Let's spend a little time together.” She ran her fingers through her hair."
8372,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:23:58",Trickster132,"""Alright, how about Thirsty's, the local bar"" Matt said. He added ""My car or yours?"""
8373,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:34:49",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him, ""How much have you drank so far today?"" She frowned slightly. ""Maybe I should drive."" She stood up offering him her hand.<br/><br/>They headed to her car and were quickly at Thirsty's. ""So why did you hate me so much this morning?"" She asked."
8374,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:39:54",Trickster132,"""Your words just reminded me of those traumatic memories and you talking about my dead girlfriend was the last blow, I suddenly snapped"" Matt said ""So, are you single?, I'm just wondering out of curiosity."" to Lily"
8375,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:42:35",Zealously Jaded,"""I didn't mean to say something to offend."" She sighed. ""Don't you read my blog?"" She smiled slightly. ""I am single."" She blushed slightly. The press had tried to tie her to various people over the years but none of it was true, she liked being single, it scared her to be so close to someone, she didn't want to feel vulnerable again."
8376,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:46:45",Trickster132,"""I've never read it but I've heard of it and well, when you find someone that actually likes you, take him"" Matt said. Matt noticed the worried look on Lily's face and said to her ""What's wrong"""
8377,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:54:30",Zealously Jaded,"""I've never had a boyfriend."" She blushed, ""Despite what the papers might say about me. Had you really not heard of me?"" She frowned.<br/><br/>""I had that one song that was everywhere, and made into every advert imaginable. 'Don't give me promises.'"" She cringed as she said the title. `"
8378,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 05:58:45",Trickster132,"'Don't give me promises', that song, I know the song because it was my dead girlfriend's favorite song but I think I remember you, did you go to kindergarten at De La Red Elementary?"" Matt said"
8379,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 06:01:38",Zealously Jaded,"She bit her lip slightly as he said it was his girlfriends favourites. “Oh...well it got ripped off a lot...” She smiled slightly. He asked her about kindergarten she frowned. “I don't really remember, I don't go back to the old neighbourhood that often.” She smiled. “Why do you ask?”"
8380,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 06:10:00",Trickster132,"""Well when I was in kindergarten, there was one little girl that long red hair like you and she yelled that her name was Lily. I came to her and I give her a cookie and a toy guitar. I said to her ""Wanna play some music with me?"" and she played the guitar but she struggled and I helped her play the guitar. From then on, we became best friends."" Matt said to Lily"
8381,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 06:15:16",Zealously Jaded,"She looked at him, “Then she left and never attended any schools, her mother would home school her, mainly in acting and singing. She was never invited to any birthday parties, neither did she ever have one, she was always working. Christmas was the loneliest for her, when she divorced her parents the rest of her family didn't want to know her, she had no friends so she spent them alone.” She sighed looking away. “I remember you, I couldn't remember you name.” She smiled. “If I could go back and put a stop to this life then I would. Who knows we might have been friends for years.”"
8382,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 06:26:17",Trickster132,"""Well, Lily, I still have the toy guitar, it's my early Christmas gift to you and here, I want you to have this"" Matt said. He revealed a pair of modified Pink Beats by Dre Headphones. It was decorated with decals of flowers and her name on top of the band connecting the headphones. ""It doesn't break easily with clear High Def sound and it has an Italian handbag to go with it"" Matt smiled"
8383,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 06:37:10",Zealously Jaded,"She frowned as he handed her the headphone. “Why are you giving me this?” She looked at him, wondering if he expected anything from her. She couldn't understand why he was doing this, he was being nice and giving her things she felt really vulnerable and confused. “Do you want something in return?” She asked frowning slightly."
8384,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 06:45:28",Trickster132,"""No, If I wanted something in return, I would be selfish and being selfish isn't cool. I'm the type of person that gives back"" Matt said while drinking his glass of Disarrono on the rocks. ""Anyway, I can tell you're vulnerable from the paparazzi, I'll give you some bodyguards if you need it. But the reason I'm giving you this, it's because I finally found you again, Lily, you were my first friend in my whole life."" Matt added"
8385,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 07:23:52",Zealously Jaded,"She frowned slightly at him. “Well um...thank you.” She smiled slightly at him. “I can deal with the paparazzi. There are other people to follow then me at the moment.” She smiled. “I could have been any Lily, what if I wasn't the girl from Kindergarten.” She looked at him. “My second day I went to talk to you,  you were with a group of boys, they called me names and you ignored me.” She said. “So I went off by myself and played with the toy guitar.” She smiled slightly. ""There were days when you played with me and there were days when you ignored me...I just kept playing with the guitar...maybe that's the problem with me...I can only do one thing."""
8386,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 07:37:04",Trickster132,"""Heh, There were 2 Lilys at the time but the other one one moved to Oregon and you were still here, I remember the time that I stood up for you towards a school bully and I beat him up real bad trying to protect you. The times I ignored you was when my friends and I talked about how nice you were to me and they wanted to be friends with you but you seemed distant so we didn't bother talking with you but I still talked to you no matter what"" Matt smiled"
8387,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 07:49:16",Zealously Jaded,"She blushed slightly as he told her about the bully. “I remember that.” She smiled, “You nearly got expelled.” She whispered. “I was taught from a very early age not to trust anyone else, that boys will hurt you and girls will never tell you the truth...it was hard talking to you.” She blushed as she sipped her drink. “I wish I had been allowed to stay, I wish I had been allowed to have a normal childhood...but I can't go back.”<br/><br/><br/>She looked at her watch, “It's getting late...you probably have things to do in the morning.” She smiled at him, “I can't wait to hear your music...I'm sure that you will do fantastically.”"
8388,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 08:13:45",Trickster132,"""Yeah, it's like 2 AM and I should go to sleep"" Matt said and he left. He drove off in his Lamborghini but he dropped a pocket notebook containing all the lyrics that he wrote from kindergarten all the way to the moment before he became famous One song definitely caught Lily's eye, it was the only rap song that Matt wrote when he was 15, it was about Lily:<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u"">Lily</span><br/>Christmas Day, I would get ugly flannels and beat up sweaters<br/>Please don't change the channel because this girl is about to leave<br/>but I won't let her<br/>She's light as a feather before I even met her<br/><br/>Her skin's brighter than the sun because she's full of fun<br/>I dunno what her parents had done, but they created a web of shadows that they have spun<br/>She's my guardian angel that is so gentle<br/>Sometimes, I go mental trying to find her<br/>But her parent still bind her and her name is<br/><br/>(Lily, a flower fit for her, she's stronger than the Sears Tower)<br/>(Paparazzi, don't devour her, instead you'd better bow to her)<br/><br/>I saw her on the front headlines, her parents broke the knot<br/>To her, it felt like a gunshot to her heart yet she felt relief<br/>At the same time, I'm face to face with so much grief<br/>It seems so bittersweet that my angel flew away<br/><br/>I don't know if my words can sway<br/>Right now, she's walking down her own way<br/>She still plays her music with beautiful acoustics<br/>But she has a name that won't go unnoticed<br/>But you better goddamn know this<br/><br/>(Lily, a flower fit for her, she's stronger than the Sears Tower)<br/>(Paparazzi, don't devour her, instead you'd better bow to her)<br/><br/>The rap song ended with beautiful words that he had wrote just for her"
8389,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"23-12-2011, 22:39:57",Zealously Jaded,"As he stood up he dropped the notebook, she noticed it as she finished her drink, she was trying to carry him on but she couldn't looking through the notebook. She headed home reading the lyrics to a song about her.<br/><br/>Waking up the next morning she waited a few hours before calling him. “What are you upto? You lost your notebook last night, I should give you it back.”"
8390,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 01:42:32",Trickster132,"""Well, I'm not doing nothing really, and thanks for finding my notebook, I couldn't find it anywhere"" Matt said. Matt added ""Do you want to work with me on some bonus tracks for the deluxe version of my debut album? I think it could really help you."""
8391,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 05:53:38",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled. ""Yer it sounds like it might be fun and it would be nice to be in a studio again."" She sighed slightly. ""Where shall I meet you?""<br/><br/>After he told her she headed to where he was."
8392,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 05:59:09",Trickster132,"""Hey, glad you'd made it"" Matt said, ""The studio is downstairs to your left"" Matt added. When they arrived to the studio, it had the most intricate recording equipment and software with every instrument that you can see. ""The recording of the three songs will include you in it"" Matt added."
8393,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 06:04:42",Zealously Jaded,She smiled as she walked over to him handing him the notebook. “Oh you want me on 3 songs?” She asked. “I'll need the lyrics and listen to the music a few times but alright.” She smiled.
8394,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 06:09:10",Trickster132,"""Well, I shouldn't feature you in too many tracks because I don't want critics to think I'm emphasizing on you too much, I put you in three songs because I'm building up your popularity as time goes by"" Matt said. After 5 hours of discussing the songs, recording him and Lily singing and finalizing the final draft of the three songs. They were finally done with the deluxe version of his album. 'So, wanna grab a bite?"" Matt added ""All this recording made me hungry"""
8395,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 06:23:44",Zealously Jaded,“I didn't mean that I thought you were using me too little I was only expecting one song but 3 is nice.” She smiled. “But you realise that Jimmy Iovine wont use me I might have to come up with a different name.” She smiled. They sang for hours until it was sorted.<br/><br/>“I'd love to.” She smiled. “Where do you want to go?” She asked.
8396,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 06:26:49",Trickster132,"""Don't worry, I'm in the process of forming a new record label, it's gonna be called Independence Records"" and he added 'There's a hot dog joint called Pink's in La Brea Avenue, my car or yours?"" to Lily"
8397,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 06:58:15",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled looking over at him. ""Oh really? Maybe I could join."" She blushed. ""But I'm not very good at writing songs or playing instruments all I can do is sing and dance."" She sighed.<br/><br/>""Why don't we take your car."" She smiled blushing slightly."
8398,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"24-12-2011, 07:11:58",Trickster132,"""Don't worry, I'll sign you right away and I'll teach you how to write songs and to play an instrument just like old times."" Matt said. Lily and Matt hopped into his Lamborghini Spyder and they arrived at Pink's Hot Dogs on La Brea Avenue in West HollyWood. They saw the menu:<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u"">HOT DOGS</span><br/>CHILI DOG - mustard, chili & onions    $3.45<br/>9"" STRETCH CHILI DOG    $3.90<br/>CHILI CHEESE DOG    $3.90<br/>BACON CHILI CHEESE DOG<br/>topped w/3 strips of bacon, tomatoes & cheese    $5.2<br/>GUADALAJARA DOG - relish, onions &<br/>and tomatoes, topped w/sour cream    $4.00<br/>CHILI DOG WITH SAUERKRAUT    $4.00<br/>MILD OR SPICY POLISH DOG<br/>mustard, chili & onions    $4.50<br/>CHICAGO POLISH DOG<br/>mild or spicy, mustard, relish, onions,<br/>tomatoes, lettuce - NO CHILI    $4.50<br/>NEW YORK DOG - Red spicy onions    $4.00<br/>COLESLAW DOG    $3.90<br/>POLISH PASTRAMI - SWISS CHEESE DOG    $6.25<br/>BROOKLYN PASTRAMI - SWISS CHEESE DOG    $5.20<br/>NACHO CHEESE CHILI DOG    $3.95<br/>TURKEY DOG-$3.55<br/>THE GUACAMOLE DOG-$3.90<br/><br/>He ordered the Bacon Chili Cheese Dog and he said to Lily ""Do you want anything?"""
8399,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"25-12-2011, 06:59:04",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled as she looked at the list, ""Wow."" She smiled looking over at him. ""Hmmm...Bacon Chili Cheese Dog sounds great."" She smiled."
8400,Written in the Stars (Trickster132 and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127466.0,"25-12-2011, 07:27:21",Trickster132,"Matt ordered the two bacon chili cheese dogs, he brought it over to a private table that he permanently reserved the moment he became famous. ""Did you read my notebook?"" Matt said to Lily"
8401,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"22-12-2011, 09:45:30",ashia starstreak,"It was a quiet night, the air crisp and cold. The breeze moving through the leaves of the old trees and the crackle of the flame on the branches in the firepits were the only noises to be heard. The auroma from the nearby waters tingled the nose.<br/><br/>It would be soon. The silence was giving itself away. Standing up a young woman stretched her back, her blue eyes staring up at the stars. The only thing she didn't like was not knowing when it was going to happen. The lights in the sky stared down at her and she liked to believe there was someone watching over her.<br/><br/>A sudden gust blowing in her direction pushed her slightly forward, her blond hair following the motions and undoing her twist. Twirling about, the woman gripped her hair and began twisting it again. Before her stood proudly a dragon as black as the surrounding area. It stared at her impatient, its excitement becoming more apparent with each passing moment.<br/><br/>""No..it is not safe here..go."" the woman said and brought up a hand to push it away. The 5'10"" woman seemed tiny in comparrison to the 10 foot high creature and her light push did no good. The dragon took a step back and then nudged its head toward the woman's. She backed off and waved the beast away. ""No...go."" she said again.<br/><br/>The dragon shook its head and made a noise of argument, but turned around and began to make its way down the lush green hill into the valley below.<br/><br/>Sighing the woman walked toward the campfire. Her intentions were to sit beside the viking that sat there with a mug of mead, but a push from behind told her that the young dragon had not gone, but wanted to play instead. The woman was in no mood to play however and tried to ignore the critter. Dragons were stubborn creatures, and if they wanted to be known, they were going to have it. It gave her another push as it followed her toward the fire.<br/><br/>She looked back at the dragon and then reached for the fish on the fire. ""You want this? I know you do.."" she taunted the beast and ran away from the camp area. The creature easily followed her unaware of her intentions to trick it.<br/><br/>Running into the dense forest nearby, the woman stopped at a pit nearly invisible and threw the fish into it. Jumping clear over her head, the dragon dove for the fish.<br/><br/>That's when the woman took her chance and bent down, picking up a wooden fence. Grunting in her motions, the woman lifted the heavy thing up and over her head and then allowed it to fall over the pit. Locking it, she stared down at the dragon. ""Stay...""<br/><br/>Finding out it had been tricked slightly angered the dragon, it jumped up and griped onto the bars with all four paws. It tried to stick its head out of the fence but it was just too big. Shaking, the creature growled.<br/><br/>""It's for your own good. Now stay quiet."" The woman said and walked away. When the dragon roared in complaince, she did not turn back, instead, she ran back toward her camp.<br/><br/>The viking at the fire stared at her, a blank expression upon his face. Sitting down across from him on a log the woman leaned on her elbows upon her knees and looked to the fire.<br/><br/>""Was that the last one?"" the viking asked, his voice deep and hollow.<br/><br/>The woman nodded and reached for his mug. ""Yeah..we'll be ready tonight."" she replied and took a swig of the mead.<br/><br/>""Odin be with us tonight."" the viking said and stood up to walk his rounds about the camp.<br/>"
8402,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"23-12-2011, 04:18:13",Krypsus,"<em>The small boy waves as he walks toward the large metal object. Odd looking houses surround the area. The boy opens a door and climbs into the strange metal object, which then starts to move away in a cloud of smoke. The man then turns around and walks into the house. An odd box is showing people talking to each other is in one room while a woman is mixing something together in a bowl in another. ""Dinner will be ready soon, honey."" she says with out looking up. The man doesn't respond. He walks into another room that is brightly colored. Strange toys lay on the floor. He runs his hand through his blond hair and sighs as he walk into yet another room. There is a large bed in the center of the room with many pillows on it. He lays down on the bed and closes his eyes...</em><br/><br/>""Olik. Wake up, morning draws near."" The man named Olik rises from his bed. Bed may be a generous term. What he had been sleeping on was nothing more then a straw mat covered in a thin wool blanket. He is a tall man, roughly six and a half feet. He is not the most imposing viking, but do not let that fool you. He could fight with the fury of twenty men. His eyes are a dark, dark green. So dark they could almost be mistaken for black. His blond hair flows freely down to his shoulders.<br/><br/>""All of the men are ready and eager for today. They are certain we cannot lose, not with you at their side."" The man speaking to Olik was was his shield bearer. The small hut they were standing in was one of many in a great war camp build upon a cliff side over looking the sea. Olik pushes the canvas flap aside and steps into the early morning twilight. Clouds cover the sky and the sea was choppy. A storm was brewing.<br/><br/>Olik walked the path to a great bon-fire built in the middle of camp. His thoughts were on the his dream. It was the same dream he always had before a battle. It always confused him to. Everything about it differed from the life he knew but for some strange reason it felt vaguely familiar, like if he experienced it at some point during his life...<br/><br/>""All hail Olik Stormstrider!"" roared the group of vikings standing around the fire. Olik was used to this. He had come to these people in the middle of a terrible storm, ragged without the slightest idea of where he was. They took him in. It was not long before they realized he was an exceptional warrior and tactician. That was years ago. Now he was the greatest warrior of the tribe. He answered to very few people. Only the king and the tribe elders ranked above him. ""Greetings men."" Olik eyed the countless barrels of mead that littered the clearing. ""I hope that the pre-battle celebration has not clouded your wits enough to keep you from fighting your best today."" he said with a laugh as he walked past. He knew it would take more then a few mugs of the brewers finest to impair his men. ""Do not worry Olik!"" yelled one of the more burly vikings, ""We will still smash every one of thous flying fire-spitters into the ground! And your here to smash anything we might miss!"" Olik couldn't help but smile. Today was going to be one of the bloodiest battles they have ever fought with their dragon loving neighbors, but his men still were able to joke about it like it was an everyday occurrence. Moral could not be any better.<br/><br/>About two hours later, the majority of the war camp marched into the forest; hundreds and hundreds of the tribes most ferocious warriors all clad in their finest armor wielding any type of ax, sword, or spear imaginable. The weather was cold. The wind was blowing. Olik Stormstrider led the way."
8403,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"23-12-2011, 05:26:16",ashia starstreak,"""Come on you lot!"" The woman hollared to the sleepy camp. She could not take the waiting much longer and was not about to have her people asleep when their vistors came.<br/><br/>White smoke grew thick as vikings put out their fires with water. With each passing minute, the camp became more alive with men and women alike working quickly to prepare their weapons and gather their rations.<br/><br/>""Syris, everything is set up and ready to go."" a skinny young man said out of breath. His mere image was enough to make any true viking laugh, but what he lacked in strength he more than made up for in his speed and that was why they kept him close.<br/><br/>The blond woman turned to the man and sighed. She felt horrible for locking that dragon up in the forest as bait, but knew it had to be done. ""Right..good and angry he is?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""Aye."" the man said with a nervous grin.<br/><br/>""I'll inform father."" she said and walked away from the young man toward a tent. Inviting herself in, she tossed the flap aside and stood before a scarred red headed man. His armor could barely contain his muscles as he was currently struggling to latch it on properly. Inching herself closer to the 6'8"" man she helped him and commented lightly, ""Suppose it's time to cut back on the mead.""<br/><br/>""What? Nonsense! Take away a vikings mead..you should take away his blade first."" he commented back, his beard covering his smile upon such a thought. It was difficult to tell if her father was joking or being serious, his tones were always serious even if one could make out a smile upon his aging face.<br/><br/>""Everything is set..are you prepared?"" Syris asked the tribe leader.<br/><br/>""Get Randver. Today we water the fields."" He told her and pushed past her to exit his tent.<br/><br/>The woman stood there a moment before following her father out. Holding her warrior rune from her necklace she whispered, ""Menja...please forgive me.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile....<br/><br/>The cage in the forest rattled and shook as the black dragon with in jumped around it in a heated manner. The vikings on the outside had teased him far too long and Menja was not happy anymore. Gripping onto the fence for a roof the beast swung his body about in an attempt to shake free the locks, but it was no use and the dragon allowed himself to fall back to the earth. His nostrils flared as he breathed heavily. Taking a deep breath the creature held the air a moment before looking up at the fence. As he released it, the air was replaced with fire.<br/><br/>The bars blackened but did not keep lit up nor did they weaken. Frustrated, the dragon gripped the bars once more and with one eye peeked out. When he got out, he would show those hiding cowards just who they were dealing with. He let go and circled the bottom of the pit, snarling and growling in his slight tempertantrum.<br/>"
8404,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"23-12-2011, 06:22:49",Krypsus,"""Olik!"" A large, balding man came running to the front of the line of men. ""Olik! Our scouts have reported back to us. They have found something of interest in the forest not far off. I think you may want to have a look at it for yourself.""<br/><br/>Olik eyed the man. His name was Ingvar. No one Olik knew could grow a beard like this man. It was enormous and intricately braided. Not only was he Olik's second in command, but also his best friend. Olik could tell by the expression on Ingvar's face that he was very excited. ""Well out with it! We are bound to run into the enemy any minute now!""<br/><br/>Ingvar could not help but smile. ""Sir, there is a dragon caged in the forest, not more then half a league from here! Them filthy dragon herders probably heard us coming and ran for their lives! Can you believe it! Olik, you have to go slay this beast! No one other then you should have the honor of killing the first one.""<br/><br/>Ingvar made sense. Olik's scouts figured that they out numbered the other tribe by at least a few hundred. Who wouldn't run when when faced with such an enemy. ""That is true indeed. I will need you to stay here and lead the main group through the forest."" Orik noticed disappointment spread across Ingvar's face. ""I know you want to witness this, but the main group still needs a capable leader. If we do happen to run into the enemy, I need someone in charge who didn't drink themselves to sleep last night.""<br/><br/>Ingvar knew this was true. ""Yes, yes, I know. You're always right, why even try to argue."" He said with a laugh. ""Alright, I wont complain, but promise me we will fight side by side when we get to their camp. I need to see the mighty Stormstrider in action!""<br/><br/>""That you will my friend!"" Olik promised Ingvar.<br/><br/>Olik then got together 20 vikings to go with him to slay the dragon. Only a fool would ride into the forest without some kind of guard. One of his scouts directed him to where the cage was located. The forest seemed a lot thicker here then where there army was marching. This didn't worry Olik too much, but he did loosen his sheath a bit in case he had to pull his sword out quickly.<br/><br/>The cage then came into view. It was nestled into a hollow between two small hills. They moved a bit closer. Then it his Olik. The forest was thick here for a reason. The hills on either side of them restricted their movement. The only escape was behind them.<br/><br/>""Why Odin, why?"" whispered Olik."
8405,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"23-12-2011, 06:58:38",ashia starstreak,"Reandver was a beautiful creature. Her eyes a golden yellow, though her red scales were scarred from a few previous battles, she was strong and nearly full grown. Tightening the saddle upon her, Syris led the creature to her father whom was gathering a group of vikings. The 43 foot long and 18 foot tall dragon lowered herself to come face to face with the red headed man.<br/><br/>He went to smile upon Reandver, but thought better of it and waited for the beast to speak before he made any further descision.<br/><br/>""We do not fight with you so you can use us for bait."" she said sternly.<br/><br/>He nodded and held a hand out to point to his daughter. ""Syris will not let anything happen to Menja."" he said and climbed up the dragon to sit in his saddle.<br/><br/>""Menja knows not of this."" the dragon said.<br/><br/>""It's better if he is left in the dark..I won't let anyone come near him."" Syris said<br/><br/>Reandver flarred her nostrils but had nothing more to say. The man atop of her looked tiny in comparrison. As he took out his sword he looked down at his daughter and said, ""If I do not see you tonight we will feast together in Vallhalla.<br/><br/>Syris nodded and held a fist up to the air as she watched her father leave the earth and head for the skies, his group of men gathered up younger dragons and followed close behind him. Turning  toward the forest she picked up her speed and began her journey to the caged dragon.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Menja had gotten quiet as his sensitive ears had picked up the sound of a snapping branch, but quickly his anger swelled again and he jumped to the ceiling of the cage to see if he could spot who had come close. When the scent of an unfamilar human came into his nose, Menja released the bars and crouched close to the ground in his cage. His growl became low as he was unsure of just what was about to happen."
8406,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"23-12-2011, 08:28:40",Krypsus,"“Rayvin,” Olik said to his scout, barely louder than a whisper, “When you found this place, did you happen to notice that the shape of the land and trees are actually funneling us toward this cage?”<br/><br/>Rayvin stopped to look around. It hadn’t occurred to him before, but now that he was looking for it he noticed. “No Olik I didn’t. Now that you mention it, I do see that.”<br/><br/>“Do you now notice how we either have to walk toward the cage, come back the way we came, or climb a steep hill to get out of this place?” Olik asked in a severely flat tone.<br/><br/>It was finally dawning on Rayvin what Olik was talking about. “Yes Olik. If we were attacked right now, we wouldn’t have very many options except to stand and fight.” Fear started to creep into Rayven’s voice. “You don’t think that this caged dragon was a…” he trailed off not finishing his sentence.<br/><br/>“A trap.” said one of the Vikings standing to Olik’s side.<br/><br/>Olik didn’t respond right away. “It very well could be.” He started to pull his sward free from his scabbard. “I think it would be best if we…”<br/><br/>Suddenly a shadow crossed over the trees. Everyone threw themselves to the ground, with the exception of Olik. A few moments passed with nothing happening. Suddenly the sound of shouting came from the direction of the army. The shouting turned into battle cries and then there was a terrific roar.<br/><br/>Olik looks around at his men crouching on the ground. “I think it would be best if we get into formation men!”<br/>"
8407,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"23-12-2011, 18:35:10",ashia starstreak,"Syris could hear men in the distance and cursed at her tardiness. She wasn't expecting their vistors this early. Pulling forth her sword from its place on her back she picked up her speed toward the steep hill.<br/><br/>Men fell from the trees and crept out of the brush to meet Olik's troop. Weapons raised they rushed their guests with a fury.<br/><br/>Reaching the hill Syris slid to a stop then looked around at the cloud of men down below. The woman couldn't take the hill down quickly without taking a tumble, but she wasn't about to take it down easy either. Spying a loose piece of bark from a nearby tree, she ran to it and with the aid of her fur boot she yanked it off. Placing the bark at the edge of the hill, Syris hurried a yard away before running back to the hill. Landing on the bark the viking nearly fell right there, but with her shield strapped to her left arm she was urged slightly forward with the extra weight and down the hill she went. Each passing second, her heart beat faster as the bark picked up more and more speed. Hoping off she threw herself off balance and hit the cage chest first. Wincing she pulled herself on top of it and carefully ran along the fencing, her blade cuting loose the strands that held it together. Syris dared to look down as she ran on the bars and locked eyes with Menja.<br/><br/>His red eyes narrowed upon hers, his teeth bared at the very sight of her as he was reminded who had put him in there in the first place. The woman smiled at the creature and taunted it. ""Come get me!""<br/><br/>Menja roared at her and didn't wait for the woman to jump off before he rushed the fence. He was a bit shocked he had broken free that time.<br/><br/>""Wh-whooa!"" Syris said in reaction as her baring was lost and she had no choice, but to fall. Picking herself up, she eyed the dragon and began her run through the crowd. The angry dragon spit fire in her general direction before he clawed his way behind her. Some vikings dodged the ball of fire, a couple others were not so lucky as they were caught ablaze."
8408,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"24-12-2011, 02:50:03",Krypsus,"Olik charged the warriors rushing toward him and his men. Knocking an ax swing aside with his shield, he plunged his sword into the chest of a man while ducking out of the path of a spear thrust. Twisting his body around, he cut the arm off the man who held the spear before he could react, and finished him off with a slash across his neck. He dodged another attack and killed two more men before his own warriors joined the fight. He caught sight of a woman running through the mass of people and was about smash another man with his shield when...<br/><br/>WHOOSH. Three men not far from him suddenly burst into flame. He turned his head toward the cage and saw what caused the sudden inferno. A jet black dragon roughly the length of two men was rushing toward his warriors. Acting on instinct he turned and rushed toward the beast hoping to intercept it before it reached the warriors.<br/><br/>""Arggghhhaa!"" Olik jumped and swung his shield at the dragons head. It must have noticed him charging because right before the shield made contact, it jumped and changed direction. Olik hit the ground, jumped to his feet, and ran in pursuit. The dragon landed facing Olik and crouched ready to pounce. Olik had fought dragons before and knew how to handle them.<br/><br/>The dragon sprung forward and Olik was already swinging his sword, knowing the dragon would fall right into his swing. Suddenly the dragon spread its wings, flapped them once gaining enough height to dodge the sword, and slammed its tail into Olik's head. Olik fell to the ground, dropping his sword in the process. He glanced in the direction of his warriors about 20 feet away and realized that they were losing the fight. The dragon then landed on top of Olik barring its teeth.<br/><br/>Olik looked his enemy in the eye and knew he misjudged his opposition. There was no way to win."
8409,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"24-12-2011, 06:14:26",ashia starstreak,"""Do you recognize these bones?"" the woman asked a viking before her as she hid herself behind her shield. Backing up away from her opponent's blade, she swung her sword at him. He blocked it and held his position as Syris attempted to push her blade down upon his. ""They come from the dragons your people slayed!"" she answered herself and took her blade away from the man's. As he swung at her again, she blocked with her shield once more then turning to her side, Syris kicked him in the gut. When the man took a few steps back the woman twirled her body around and cut his head off.<br/><br/>Looking around Syris eyed the dragon she had left behind and hurried toward it as Menja was involved with an enemy viking. Her heart filled with worry, but as she finally neared the two, Menja had gotten the upper hand and hovered over the man with dark eyes. It wasn't until she brought the tip of her blade to the viking's soft area between his neck and collar bone did she notice just who he was.<br/><br/>Syris's fellow men grunted as they fought off the remaining vistors. As more enemies fell, more of her men gained up on the remaining few. A group finished off the remaining and looked to the woman for further instruction. One of them began walking toward her, his blade in hand, his eyes upon Olik.<br/><br/>Syris eyed the viking for a mere second, her blade not moving from Olik's throat. ""This is their leader..."" she said almost in disbelief to her own words. Indeed she was expecting some of the other vikings from his tribe to fall for her trap, but had not planned on seeing this man here at this time.<br/><br/>""We kill him then."" the viking said inching closer.<br/><br/>The woman held up a hand and simply said, ""No..tie him up.""<br/><br/>The viking looked to the woman and then at Olik. Motioning to another viking, they brought forth a thick rope. One pulled their guest up to his feet while the other bound his arms from behind with the rope. Feeling everything was secure, Syris took away Olik's shield and sword along with any small throwing objects. Her men taking them to hold, the woman released her blade from Olik's neck and placed it on her back. She stared at Olik for a moment, judging him. The man was quite attractive. Her eyes trailed his body and muscles, but her expression remained firm.<br/><br/>Turning away from him she looked to Menja and tried to give him a good pat, but the dragon was not having it. He backed up and flared his nostrils at her. ""Menja..."" Syris began, but did not try to touch the beast again. She began her slow climb back up the hill. ""Stay here Menja..I got some fish to eat and your not invited.""<br/><br/>Menja's small ears flopped as he understood exactly what the human had said. Growling, the creature crept up beside her and nudged her. Nearly stumbling sideways, the woman tried to hide her smile. The dragon was too easy at times. She pushed his nose away and kept walking. ""Go..."" she said, but Menja did not listen. Instead he hurried ahead of her in an attempt to beat her to the fish she was talking about."
8410,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"25-12-2011, 04:01:03",Krypsus,"Olik examened his surroundings. He was in the compary of a few vikings. Two led him on either side, while another walked close behind. A woman led the small group. He knew if he could slip his hands out from the rope he would be able to fight them all, with or without a sword. But then there was the dragon. He had fought them before, but that one was different. Maybe if he was more defensive...No it didn't matter, his hands were firmly restrained.<br/><br/>They continued through the forest for a few miles. A small shower fell for a few minutes, but it quickly died off. He was hoping that the rest of the army had faired better then him and his guard. Ingvar was a great leader and the warriors were some of their tribes best, however he had not herd any news about them. This worried him.<br/><br/>With nothing else to do except walk, his eyes settled on the woman infront of him. She didn't turn back often but he had caught a good look of her face when he was being tied up. She had bright blue eyes when the sun caught them, but in the shade they were much more dark and deep. Her face was soft but strong. Her body was very shaply and quite striking. Olik might have been tied up and captive, but he was glad they didn't blind fold him.<br/><br/>""Where are we going?"" Olik said after crossing a small stream. He assumed they were headed to some village or camp. The more he knew about where they were headed, the better he could plan his escape. A little conversation would also be nice he thought as barley twn words were spoken since his capture."
8411,För of a Drake Leder (ashia starstreak and Krypsus),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127437.0,"25-12-2011, 08:24:45",ashia starstreak,"The woman looked back at Olik making sure he had made eye contact with her before glancing at the men around him. She counted eight left from her team and that made her a bit upset. Syris said nothing to Olik and continued on her path. Though the trees were spread apart, not much light passed through. The clouds above them covering any chances of warmth from the sun. They were all lucky to not have wind against them, but that only made things feel a bit more eerie as the birds have moments ago stopped their morning song.<br/><br/>Menja was not doing so well himself as the distance between him and the vikings became shorter. The dragon looked about himself, but there was nothing near them. Syris kept her eyes and ears open as she watched the dragon's motions, her hand resting upon her blade's curved handle, but she did not pull it forth.<br/><br/>A viking beside Olik looked behind him to another viking and whispered, ""The mist...""<br/><br/>Becoming suddenly spooked, Menja stood on his hind legs and spread his wings out. Syris invited herself beside the young beast and placed a  palm upon him. ""Stay close Menja."" she said pulling him closer to her as a thick cloud squeezed itself through the spaces between the trees. Menja returned to all fours, but could not stay still. He backed up and nearly hit the other vikings with his unsteady tail.<br/><br/>The woman wanted dearly to just hop onto the dragon and take off, but she could not leave her people behind nor could she leave the trophy she was bringing back home. Slapping Menja on his hind leg, she urged him, ""Go!""<br/><br/>The creature was not going to argue this time and leaped into the air, his wings forcefully taking Menja to the skies. The blond woman pulled forth her blade and returned her attention to her men. ""Run!"" she ordered as one of the vikings in the back was suddenly dragged into a mist that was quickly covering the area. His scream was heard but a few moments before silence took it over.<br/><br/>Holding onto Olik's arms, the vikings pulled forth their weapons with their free hands and did as they were told, following Syris in a hot pursuit. The area in front of them had not been completely devoured by the cloud and they prayed they could make it through before it did.<br/><br/>The norse gods did not hear their inner prayers and their chance for escape had vanquished as they now became engolfed in mist. None could see past their own eyes beyond a couple of feet. Stopping abruptly, Syris nearly got slammed head first into the ground as her men bumped into her. Catching herself before it had happened she whirled around and brought a hand up in an act to back hand whom ever had pushed her. Syris stopped herself and looked around.<br/><br/>The vikings never lifted their tight grip upon Olik. Part of that being fear of what they were now involved with and part of that involved their duty. ""What do we do now?"" one asked.<br/><br/>""We fight."" Syris said as if the question had been so ignorant. She held her shield close and her blade at the ready, but her ears picked up no noise, nor could her eyes pick up any movements other than her own group. There was seven left of her team beside herself and their prisoner. It was not nearly enough and that worried Syris."
8412,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 00:00:27",Trickster132,"Shinji Okazaki moved to the Konoha vilage from a small village, he didn't know the basics about being a ninja but he was a quick learner. He learned to fight at a young age but he never knew what a kunai is until now. He carries a naginata as a weapon by his side and after walking around for quite some time finding where his new home is, he found his new apartment and went in to get used to the Konoha atmosphere."
8413,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 06:04:45",MiaKage,"Kurenai was once again lazying about the rooftops of Konoha, she had a tendency to sit on the roofs and people watch when she should have been training. Her attention was drawn to a man walking about the town with a fairly large spear, but with a blade at the end...<em>a Naginata?</em>...She's never seen one in person before, but knew about them, she preferred the use of a kunai and her Kusari-gama. Her curiosity was peaked and decided to follow the man about for a bit, sticking to the rooftops but not hiding the fact she was following him."
8414,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 06:21:29",Trickster132,"He was at the courtyard practicing the feared techniques of the Okazaki clan, he was so focused on practicing that he didn't notice that Kurenai was following him. After his daily practice with his naginata, He revealed a katana and he practiced the art of Shigure Soen (Blue Swallow Style), each fluid stroke would flow like water and after quick, fluid strikes to the tree, there were three slash marks on the tree. Shinji yelled ""WHOOOOOOO!!!! Lunch Break"" and he went into his bedroom to eat ramen"
8415,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 06:34:26",MiaKage,"She decided it best to wait till after he had his lunch break, she was curious about his fighting style, she hadn't seen anything like it before, and it was very intriguing. Hooking the blade of her kama, she hung from the chain upside down just above the doors to his apartment. She hummed to herself as she waited for him to return. As she waited, the thought of who he was ran through her mind,<em>Samurai? Ronin perhaps?</em>She could tell he had combat training, but couldn't recognize the way he fought to any of the Ninja Clans she knew of. She would just have to ponder on the subject till she could confront him about it."
8416,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 06:38:31",Trickster132,"(Chomp, munch munch and burpppppppp......) Shinji said ""WHOOOOOO, I'm full, I better go outside but first, a comfortable shower to clean myself up from training."" Shinji didn't even care of someone followed him but he was extremely carefree on the outside but he is serious on the inside once you get to know him."
8417,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 07:20:09",Trickster132,"After his shower, he felt calm and relaxed and as soon as he went out of his apartment. He noticed Kurenai and said to her in a carefree voice ""Are you a street performer or are you hanging upside down like a bat."" Shinji laughed ""But hey, miss, the name's Shinji, whats yours?"""
8418,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 16:09:46",MiaKage,"""No, I'm not a street performer,"" Flipping right side up and dropping down in front of  Shinji, she gave a flick of the chian and caught the kama as it fell and as she placed her wapon at her side, introduced herself, ""I am Kurenai....Where are you from Shinji? I don't recognize your fighting style as being from the village."""
8419,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"23-12-2011, 19:16:00",Trickster132,"""Well, I'm from the small village of the hidden swallow, we're not the big time villages with kages and stuff but we're particularly famous with our innovative fighting styles and the powerful Okazaki clan, you could we're the Uchiha clan of our village but I'm the only sole surviving member from the Okazaki."" Shinji said ""Care to show me around, I keep geting lost like 400 times"" Shinji laughed sheepishly"
8420,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 05:04:04",MiaKage,"She paused for a second, eying him before letting out a sigh, then motioning him to follow, ""I guess so, being lost can be bothersome...come on, we have a lot to see."" She turned away from him and started to walk away, she seemed to be a bit sombre, or at least just slightly bothered by something. ""So...Shinji-san, tell me about yourself, what was your village?"" She attempted to start small talk as she led him to the entrance of the village, the best place to start a tour she thought."
8421,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 05:16:10",Trickster132,"My village is just a simple countryside village., most of it is farmland but my village was destroyed 2 years ago and wandered for the last 2 years and I ended up here a week ago. I was lucky to have enough money for an apartment suite here"" He seriously said. ""But I miss my family and my friend and I'm left with nothing except with my katana and naginata"" he somberly said as he walked with Kurenai"
8422,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 05:37:17",MiaKage,"""I'm sorry to hear that...we've recently had something similar happen here as well, was a miracle that the entire village wasn't destroyed."" She stopped at the front gates and turned on her heel to face him, ""Well, here we are, the Main gate."" She started to walk past him and down the main street as she began to show off random buildings, letting him know what was what. ""And all the way at the end of this road, is the Hokage Monument,"" She paused and seemed to stare up at the faces on the side of the mountain, naming them off one by one and telling a little story about them, she became very quiet when she got to the statue with a large scar on it."
8423,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 05:48:19",Trickster132,"""What's with the statue and why does he have a scar on him"" Shinji inquisitively questioned Kurenai"
8424,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 05:52:04",MiaKage,"""He....he was our last Hokage....The scar formed during a battle that almost destroyed our village."" Her voice trailed off and she turned down and began to walk away."
8425,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:03:43",Trickster132,"""Oh, was he influential towards everyone in the village"" he said to Kurenai the moment she walked away"
8426,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:15:37",MiaKage,"""Very much so...follow me this way, I'll show you where my Clan lives."" She led him down a few streets to a section of the village where her Clan resides. A circle with a dash through the center was upon just  about everyone that lived in this area, even Kurenai had one on her back. ""If you ever want to find me, I live over there,"" She pointed at a small cottage nestled into a space surrounded by trees, ""If I'm not there, I'm usually in my Family's forest,"" She moved her finger from the small cottage to the forest just outside of the village walls, ""Unfortunately you are not permitted within it,  keep that in mind. I also like to relax on the rooftop of one of the buildings near the main gate."""
8427,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:22:38",Trickster132,"""Is our tour over or is there more?"" Shinji said to Kurenai"
8428,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:26:24",MiaKage,"She shifted her weight onto one foot and scratched the back of her head, mumbling to herself before answering, ""I'm sorry, I'm not good with tours...is there anything you'd like to see?"""
8429,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:30:07",Trickster132,"""Well, there's isn't anymore to see but I'm interested what clan are you from"" Shinji questioned Kurenai"
8430,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:42:19",MiaKage,"""I'm from the Nara clan, we are caretakers of a part of the forest around the village where we collect supplies for medicines,"" Shifting her weight once more, she begins to kick at the ground behind her as she speaks, ""We're pretty close to two other clans as well, the Akimichi and Yananaka, you'll get to meet them soon enough I'm sure."" She began to look down at the road, her entire family was shockingly intelligent, and she was no exception, but she was never very sociable and the tour was starting to make her slightly nervous."
8431,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:48:55",Trickster132,"""Hey, don't be nervous, I'm glad you gave me a great tour"" Shinji smiled. ""Thanks for the tour"" he hugged Kurenai expressing his gratitude"
8432,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 06:57:01",MiaKage,"""Um...y-your welcome..."" She froze up when he hugged her, blushing a little, contact had always made her nervous, even her team mates cause her to lock up even after so many years."
8433,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 07:02:02",Trickster132,"""Why don't you hang with me for a bit, you seem kinda tense, oh, I know, Ichiraku Ramen will be awesome"" Shinji said to Kurenai ""Have you ate there before?"" He questioned Kurenai"
8434,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 07:07:07",MiaKage,"She nodded in response, ""A few times, I don't eat there often though."" She tried to smile, which was obviously forced, and she began to mumble to herself again."
8435,Narutoverse (Trickster132 and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127475.0,"26-12-2011, 07:09:14",Trickster132,"""Well, then, mind if I hold your hand, I should be a gentleman"" Shinji said as he and Kurenai set out for Ichiraku ramen."
8436,Passionate Symmetry(SelenaOokami x Twest),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125276.0,"26-11-2011, 06:22:31",twest,"Paul swirled his drink while looking down into it. He held the plastic cup tightly while the loud bellowing music sent pulses through the room. Paul did not know anyone at this party and that made him uneasy. Sure he had seen some of the people around at classes in the college, and he knew enough people to be invited to the party here, but he still felt like a stranger in a strange land. This was not his native environment.<br/><br/>Paul looked up and began to move. He now began looking for his sister, his twin. She was his only link to something familiar in this place and was someone he could suffer anything with. The two siblings had done everything together through the years, played together as children, were in the sane classes throughout grade school, and even maintained the same interests through high school. The two of them were inseparable, only leaving each others' side when absolutely needed. They had grown close and their shared experiences and genetics had led them to have bond unimaginable by most people. Paul did not usually think about this, he just knew he needed to find her if he was going to tolerate this place for a second longer.<br/><br/>Paul made his way across the college house and found his sister by the main entry way, it appeared she had just arrived...<br/>"
8437,Passionate Symmetry(SelenaOokami x Twest),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125276.0,"26-11-2011, 17:43:47",SelenaOokami,"Raven looked to her brother she was wearing a very short miniskirt dress that was off shoulder and showy on her chest which also showed off a blood red bra beneath. She had long beautiful black hair as she looked to her twin brother. Her bright green eyes did not match his however, that was the only difference in their genetic make up. Although she had felcks in her eyes that matched his color so it appeared hers would change. She looked rather attractive this evening, because most of the time she wore a plan tank top bra beneath and jeans simple but attractive. She ran over to her brother and then kissed his cheek, ""Paul!"" She breathed into his ear now holding onto him as tightly as possible. ""Missed you brother."" She whispered and kissed his neck a little bit.<br/><br/>Her eyes moving over her brothers form now as she then smiled and moved back. Licking her lips she gestured to her outfit, ""Do you like?"" She stated twirling around as she began to move her body sensually to the music, she took her brothers arm and led him inside the party a little bit to where the dancing was. She leaned back cutely, ""If I can dance..you can its our dna!"" She shouted a little bit hoping to get her brother to loosen up for once in his life. She had been the party girl and fun girl most guys had wanted to be around but it seemed like her brother wasn't really sure what he had wanted."
8438,Passionate Symmetry(SelenaOokami x Twest),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125276.0,"27-11-2011, 08:21:17",twest,"Paul did indeed like the way his sister looked tonight and the kiss on his neck sent shivers down his spine.<br/><br/>""Sure, I'll dance."" He said as he joined her on the floor, he could never deny a request to her. He began to move his body. He let the beat infiltrate his body and he let it move him. With the music, the atmosphere, his endorphins were on overdrive. He moved closer and closer to the girl with the green eyes and short skirt.  There could have been no one else in the room for all he cared. He inched close tell they were almost touching, instinctively.<br/><br/>Then the music changed..."
8439,Passionate Symmetry(SelenaOokami x Twest),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125276.0,"27-12-2011, 00:23:49",SelenaOokami,"Raven watched her brother and then smiled now moving back a little bit, ""Damn..your a great dancer!"" She breathed hard and then brushed a hand out of her face.<br/>""Besides..man, I didnt know you even had that in you!"" Laughing a little bit she looked down wondering if he was okay. Being brother and sister twins even so they had even more then that..a natural instinctual connection that would set them apart from any other siblings. She slowly took his hands and led him out of the room and into a hallway as best she could pulling him close almost having him pressing up against her.<br/><br/>""Look bro..I know something is wrong..Please tell me.."" She whispered lightly, ""This is Amanda's party..ya know I figured you'd be all up in her face about it.."" Her voice trailed off she figured her brother would totally be wanting the birthday girl of sorts. Besides as much as she might have not wanted to admit it. Paul was highly attractive for a guy and it bugged her greatly she was just the twin."
8440,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"12-10-2011, 23:19:59",Mathim,"Fa-WOOOOOSH. Fa-WOOOOOSH. Wiwiwiwiwiwiwwiwiwiwiwiwiwiwiwiwwi. Fa-WOOOOOOSH.<br/><br/>That all too familiar sound would normally gladden any who knew what it meant. The Doctor was returning in his magical blue box. But unfortunately, no one left alive then knew of the Doctor or that incredible time machine of his. Not anymore. The Doctor had finally failed to live up to his reputation as a hero and was not returning to Earth-he was escaping to it.<br/><br/>As the six-by-six-by-eight police box materialized in a dark alley, the door opened and a young man with unkempt brown hair and a tweed suit with a bow tie stumbled out, bleeding heavily and out of breath. ""I'm sorry...I'm so sorry..."" he moaned, crying hysterically, blood all over his hands and on his clothes as he tried to wipe them off, but it wouldn't disappear. His latest companion had just been lost, and worse, this time it was his fault. The daring Doctor, showing off his great mastery of the universe and time, had just put his foot in his mouth and someone very near and dear to him was now dead, the price of his arrogance. It was not a good death either, and he had barely escaped the same fate, though he pondered whether that was a good thing. He had no choice but to leave that place and that time period to its fate, which he knew wasn't going to reach too far into any other planet's affairs, but still...it was a failure, his most spectacular failure to date. A black mark on his record, an irreversible dilemma and even if he did want to go back and fix it, he couldn't. Because he was slowly dying, too.<br/><br/>He finally collapsed in the alley, alone and cold, on the verge of passing out from massive blood loss helped along by his two hearts pumping the blood twice as fast to help his metabolism heal his body faster, though that was of no help with wounds like the ones he had sustained. He closed his eyes and concentrated as hard as he could not to faint. ""Can't let it end like this..."" he wheezed, clenching his bloody fists as the alleyway began to light up like Christmas in London. His body was glowing brightly and the light and energy he was emitting burst forth into the sky like a tower of fireflies. He screamed loudly as his skin tightened and burned, his flesh melting and restructuring, every bone in his body breaking and putting itself back together in a different size, his clothes ripping off to accommodate his increased height and muscle tone. In moments it was over and an utterly unrecognizable man lay there wearing the same clothing albeit much too small, and with the same bloodstains that looked as though they would never completely disappear.<br/><br/>Even though he was now in a different body with a different face and a slightly different sort of mind, he was not able to change the way he felt about what had led him there, nor could he forget the tragic memories of the recent past. He was still the Doctor, but he did not feel like any kind of benevolent humanitarian capable of claiming such a title. All the lives lost because of his dangerous existence had finally caught up to him and the guilt was too much to bear. There had to be something he could do...but he couldn't just kill himself. That would be taking the easy way out. Just like the Master had done (or so he thought, until their Christmas encounter.) But what to do with himself? Could he really just keep going, ignoring his heavy heart which was now heavier than ever? He couldn't do it anymore, he realized. He had reached the limit of pain his heart could endure. The Doctor as he or anyone knew him was dead. And he was going to make sure it stayed that way. ""I am the Doctor no more."" he declared, staring blankly at the wall of the alleyway as he staggered to his feet, with new resolve.<br/><br/>He opened the TARDIS door and stripped out of his bloodied, shredded and undersized clothes, incinerating them and thus starting the process of erasing all evidence of that last life's misfortune. Next, he reached for a small metal probe that fit his cranium perfectly: The Chameleon Arch. He typed in some information to the computer hooked up to it to make his plan move forward correctly. ""Goodbye, Doctor."" he whispered silently to himself as he activated the machine. ""Hello, Professor John Smith, 100% human."" he sighed. That was his master plan, to escape and hide: deciding to once again hide on Earth as a human, only this time he was hiding from himself, not from his enemies. He would live out a normal human existence in the twenty-first century and when he died, that would be it, a human death after a human's normal lifespan, no regeneration. The TARDIS would deactivate and die with him as well, so no one could use it for nefarious purposes after he was no longer there to stop them. No more mucking about in places he had no business with. The Doctor would no longer be responsible for hurting anyone, and pretending to save others to help his guilty conscience.<br/><br/>***********Two Weeks Later**************<br/><br/>The TARDIS had been assigned to hack into various databases and create an entry for the Doctor's human persona; it established bank accounts, credentials and whatnot, and John Smith had now been offered and accepted a Professorship at a small university in England, where he was certified to teach a variety of subjects, most prominently his four Ph.D.'s in Physics, Anthropology, History and Philosophy. There was just one thing that could not be done away with completely: The Chameleon Arch had required him to be able to use a fail-safe to return to his identity as the Doctor, a Time Lord, and he had given away his Fob Watch that he could have stored it in, and so he was forced to use the TARDIS Key as a replacement. The TARDIS was hidden deep beneath the university where no one would ever find it, in a lost catacomb he believed not a soul in the universe even knew existed. No would it be likely ever to be discovered, at least not within his human lifetime, and without the key it was useless to anyone anyway.<br/><br/>Despite adjusting to his human life and his fabricated identity, John Smith got a strange feeling every time he grasped his keychain, the TARDIS key hanging from it separately on a piece of string; he had no idea what it was for but could never bring himself to get rid of it. It was just one of many oddities surrounding him; he knew his history, his memories were as clear as if he'd watched them on a projector with surround-sound, but he felt very detached, as if he was sometimes watching someone else's life. Like he had no emotional involvement in major events that had obviously happened to him, like the funeral after his parents' fatal car crash...he felt pain, but he didn't feel the pain of loss, it was more of a pain of never being able to have a burning question answered. As if that wasn't peculiar enough, he would occasionally suffer brief blackouts, with words echoing through his mind if uttered. He could never remember them afterward but just hearing them was enough to trigger these lapses in consciousness. He didn't dare see a psychiatrist; he was a skeptic, and he didn't care for the imprecise and subjective nature of Psychology, believing it ineffective and full of superstition.<br/><br/>Settling in took little time; his letters of recommendation were glowing and his personality was charming and brilliant, which he noticed got quite a bit of attention from the female staff and even managing to turn a few of the female students' heads as he was given a tour of the campus before beginning his teaching career. As a thirty-something man in impeccable shape, he wasn't surprised at all that he was attracting this kind of attention, but did feel a peculiar shyness when confronted with romantic prospects; something lurking at the back of his mind always whispered to him that he was no good, that he wasn't deserving of others' affections. He just figured it was his mind's way of telling him not to mix business with pleasure, or that he just hadn't found the right girl yet. Still, it felt bizarre to him that in all his life, he'd never remembered ever being intimately involved with anyone at all...it wasn't like remembering his parents with a lack of genuine feeling, there was literally a complete blank when it came to remembering relationships with women from any time in his life.<br/><br/>The weekend was quiet and uneventful, as far as he knew; everything that needed to be taken care of had been done so before he made his transformation, of which he was to remain blissfully unaware. A brand new week and he was up with the sun, a cup of strong tea and crumpet with jam for breakfast and he was ready to go. His short, close-cropped blond hair fit him, as a man who spent a lot of time in a lab coat and needing to remain neat and trim. A man of roughly thirty, he was youthful and handsome but had the edge of a man with loads of experience and wisdom, both in the way he moved and, if you stared long enough, in his piercing blue eyes. But for those who were lucky enough to get to know him, like his students would soon find out, he did have his playful side and was very outgoing.<br/><br/>The University that suited the Doctor's hiding place best, a place fairly removed and nondescript but still very nice, had no vacancies at the time. The TARDIS had to do a bit of research and targeted a particular teacher for replacement, as Professor Smith was more than qualified to take over for that person's duties. Falsifying the results of a lottery in that Professor's favor wasn't difficult, as the Doctor had done it by hand numerous times before with it, and within two days of applying, Professor Smith was in and the other Professor had decided to take an early retirement in the tropics. Satisfied that they would never be returning, Professor Smith entered the classroom bright and early Monday morning after a weekend in which the lucky lottery-winner had conveniently forgotten to notify the students that there was going to be a new instructor replacing them. As the students had filed in and filled the seats as was customary, Professor Smith walked in, lab coat draped over his left arm and a thick briefcase being carried in the other.<br/><br/>""Good morning, class. I'm Professor John Smith. You'll all be pleased to know that your previous instructor has been lucky enough to win the lottery and was generous enough to buy each of you a splendid parting gift: Me!"" he received some blank stares, a few giggles and some puzzled looks. ""I have been asked to take over the teaching duties for this class for the remainder of the semester. I wasn't left with a lesson plan so I'm not quite sure where we left off, but if there's one thing I know, it's history!"" he smiled, rubbing his hands together and preparing to start the lecture.<br/><br/><br/>(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/6/66/600full-chris-pine.jpg)"
8441,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"15-10-2011, 21:25:15",DeyKnight,"“Liv!” Called the blonde haired woman, with an obnoxiously high pitched voice. She must have been in her mid to late forties, especially with her hair all mussed up like it was the eighties. “Liv! Get up, would you girl!” She groaned and started making her way up the stairs in the heels that were so sequined you could hardly tell what color they really were, and pants that clearly were made for a woman a few inches smaller around the hips, hugging and tugging with her every move you were afraid they’d rip at any moment. “ Y’ride is waitin, sweetheart! You’ll be late fer practice!”<br/><br/>“I know, Mum, I heard you! But I can’t go t’practice without my tennies, can I?” came the call from upstairs. A deeper, younger sounding voice that seemed to come out with just as much commanding as the blonde woman’s voice was annoying.<br/><br/>“Liv! Hurry it up! They’re not gonna wait all day!” The car honked. “Y’hear that then?”<br/><br/>“Oh, shove it, would you? Go tell ‘em I’m comin if you’re so worried bout it!”<br/><br/>“It’s not my job! Now you hurry it up!” She knocked on the door with the flat of her hand.<br/><br/>A moment later the door was yanked open, and there stood the young woman, brown hair hanging in her face, and freckles across her nose from being out in the sun. She was dressed in football shorts and a jersey, and her socks pulled up over her shin-guards. The young woman’s eyes glared viciously at her mother as she leaned in the door jam and wiggled her feet into her regular tennis shoes, since her proper boots (cleats) were in her bag with the rest of her equipment.<br/><br/>“Happy?” She said indignantly to her mother.<br/><br/>“No.” Said the woman just as firmly, “Y’keep bein late like this and missin your breakfast an—,”<br/><br/>“Oh pack it in, Mum! I’m goin, awright?!”<br/><br/>“Alright!!”<br/><br/>“Yes! It is!” She said and snatched up her hoodie and trotted down the narrow stairs quickly and moved toward the door, passing a rather plump man on the way out, “Hi Dean, bye Dean.”<br/><br/>“…That’s your father, Liv! Now you come say bye properly!” called the blonde woman, but she was shut out, quite literally, by her daughter slamming the door shut behind her. “That girl… nuffin but sass!”<br/><br/>Olivia Danten was the daughter of Marcie Danten and Dean Porter. Her parents had never gotten married, despite her mother’s innumerable attempts to get the man to commit. Olivia wasn’t the only child her mother had given birth to, but she had been the only one the woman had kept. All the others had been put up for adoption, or had been for surrogacy. The woman saw babies as a way to make money; needless to say this didn’t do much for nurturing a healthy mother-daughter relationship. Despite all that, Olivia seemed well adjusted – she had graduated high school and was now in college. Sure, she wasn’t a straight A student, but her marks were good enough to keep her in her sports most of the time. Sometimes a grade dropped, and lots of lectures and meetings, and discipline followed… but in the end, she was still allowed to stay on her teams. And this year, was just like every other.<br/><br/>Monday morning football practice with her mates, like she had every day of the week, started off with the carpool to the school fields; they were all students, so it saved them money to go together and then find their own ways home after their respective classes. Olivia wasn’t the captain, or even the Assist, but she was the primary goalie. Throwing herself every which way, hitting balls, being hit by them, catching them and then throwing them back… it was an excellent stress reliever. However, this morning, they were late for practice. Olivia wasn’t about to let her mates take a hit for something that was clearly on her back, so she spoke up. Coach, while impressed with the honesty, still made all of them stay late after practice to run extra suicide drills.<br/><br/>“But Coach, I’ve got history with Wimbledon, way over at McLeay Hall!” A hall on the far end of campus. It was a small campus compared to many, but still, it was added time that it would take to get there.<br/><br/>“Well, y’shoulda thought bout that before bein late t’practice.” Her coach said and blew the whistle for them to run again.<br/><br/>They went on working through the entire half-hour that Olivia would normally use to shower, change, and get to class on time. But clearly that wasn’t happening today. Instead, the instant the Coach said they were free to go Olivia grabbed her bag, and still in her cleats, she ran. She could hear her mates yelling at her to run faster and laughing, but Olivia couldn’t afford to let her grade drop any lower in history. She didn’t want to deal with another semester of disciplinary action in order to stay in sports. Her legs felt like jelly as they pounded the grass next to the walkway. She knew better than to run in her cleats on roads, if she could avoid it.<br/><br/>She was late, and she knew it. But that wasn’t going to stop her from running all the way to the door as if she could make it on-time. A little late was better than a lot late, right? Right. So she ran. She couldn’t help but grin as she did somewhat, though. Most folks around here couldn’t run what she was running and still be able to keep going. That, and she just loved it. The athletics, the breeze, the outdoors, the running… love the running.<br/><br/>There it was! McLeay Hall. She slowed her speed a bit as she entered the building, not wanting to knock anyone over as she made her way to the small auditorium that held her history class. She took a few deep breaths outside the door before opening it as quietly as she could and coming inside. She was quite a sight, walking into the classroom like that – football outfit, boots on, grass stains all over her hips and shirt, hair a mess, covered in sweat and flushed in the face to boot. When she looked down toward where the teacher’s staging was, she frowned. That very definitely wasn’t Prof. Wimbledon. She blinked and fumbled into her bag, making a bit of noise and pulled out her phone and checked the date and time. Nope, it was Monday at… well, a little bit after 9 o’clock. She reached back for the door and checked the room number none-too-quietly either. Nope, this was the right room. A couple of people gave a chuckle at the girl as she looked down the steps at the man in front of the class again.<br/><br/>“Oi… You a sub, then?” She called out to the man in front of the class, “I’m lookin for Wimbledon’s History class,” She turned to one of the girls who was giggling next to her and kicked her lightly with her boot, “Oi. Shut it.” She said lightly and then looked back at him and repeated her question, “You subbin for him?” Oh, if he was a sub, she was in heaven. Subs didn’t do anything, and she could probably just leave and still get credit for the day by blaming it on the sub. Brilliant!<br/>(http://i177.photobucket.com/albums/w223/Mirrahs_echo/4d8d47091f9d8-1-1.jpg)"
8442,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"15-10-2011, 22:22:16",Mathim,"Smith was preparing to take roll of the class at that point, being one to believe that if a student wished to pass a class then they needed to show up to it, and he'd gotten about halfway down the list when Olivia entered. ""Is there a problem back there?"" he called up, since the girl in question whose name he had just called was just told to 'shut it' by Olivia. ""Please take your seat, Miss, and I'll get to you eventually."" he decided to let it go. She looked like she'd just run from all the way across campus, the red in her face being an obvious sign.<br/><br/>""Yeah! It's not his fault you're<em>tardy</em>!"" the girl agreed. Unfortunately, her coming to Smith's defense inadvertently sent him into one of his brief blackouts. The word 'tardy' echoed in his head three times before becoming even louder and sounding more like 'TARDIS' and the phrase 'Time and Relative Dimension in Space' rang out clear as day. He snapped back and covered it by pretending to cough. Olivia's question still demanded an answer, so he decided to make a full announcement and get it over with.<br/><br/>""And I'm not a substitute, I'm a replacement. Professor Wimbledon is not going to be returning so from this point forward, I am this class' official instructor. That means I'm also now the head of the History Department and I'm also teaching three other classes in Physics, Anthropology and Philosophy."" he informed them. A few impressed murmurs rumbled throughout the lecture hall, as no other Professor in the school taught more than two subjects at the most. He smiled, as many of them now looked excited to hear him. ""I do apologize for the abruptness of your previous instructor's departure but you'll be pleased to know that I do not plan on putting any of that material on any of your exams. We'll be starting fresh, so to speak, with a different emphasis. Are there any objections?"" he raised his hands up, inviting anyone who disagreed to speak out, though obviously none did. A few more giggles and even a few squeals poked through an otherwise stunned silence, until a few of the boys started to clap. ""I take it you approve?"" Smith grinned, turning around and switching on the projector to begin his lecture presentation.<br/><br/>""This is World History, as you all know, but this course will emphasize the civilizations that had the most impact on the present, namely Ancient Greece and Ancient Rome..."" he began, showing them a picture of what Pompeii would have looked like before it got buried in ash from Mount Vesuvius. For some reason, a pair of glowing eyes behind an inhuman face popped into his mind but he didn't know why or what it meant. ""Let's start with Ancient Greece, shall we? Slightly more ancient-y, don't you think?"" he rubbed his hands together and proceeded with the lecture.<br/><br/>Classes were roughly two hours and the lecture had run for nearly an hour and a half, though he was very animated in his presentations, as though he had been there personally and had met the people he spoke of. Socrates, Aristotle, Plato, Archimedes, Pythagoras, he spoke of them as if they were some of his best friends. Before the lecture had ended, one of the girls couldn't help herself and asked, ""How old are you, Professor?""<br/><br/>Some of the other students were shocked by her boldness but were nonetheless interested in finding out. He saw this and debated whether it was a good idea. Not seeing the harm in it, he decided to be honest. ""I'm 32."" he replied, which sent a few whispers fluttering about. Apparently what he could make out was 'that's not too old, is it?' and 'wish I was a year or two older...', and he gathered that it might have been a mistake to humor them with that information. ""Class dismissed."" he clapped his hands to get their attention again, not wishing to dwell on the subject of age after two hours in history.<br/><br/>He was packing up his things when his phone vibrated. The Dean of the University wanted to see him; it sounded urgent. ""C'est la vie."" he clucked his tongue, regretting not being able to take a break in between class and this meeting. He felt like he was sweating as much as that girl who had come in late...what was her name? Olivia? Cheeky girl, but perhaps that was just a bad first impression. After all, she hadn't been one of the ones who made any of those shrill girlish noises or asked him his age. If it wasn't one thing, it was another, he sighed. Maybe that was why he never got on with a woman, they just weren't mature enough for him? Though, that wasn't fair to them, and it did mean he was suffering in solitude as a result.<br/><br/>Clearing his mind of these distracting thoughts, he prepared to head to the Dean's office.<br/>"
8443,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"15-10-2011, 22:59:59",DeyKnight,"When he told her to take her seat, she frowned and stayed standing, looking at him expectantly. When the girl barked up at her, without even looking Olivia's foot lashed out in a firm kick to the girl's shin. The girl gasped in pain and pouted at Olivia, turning to kick the girl right back, but Olivia did little more than blink and look down at her before speaking like the girl was an idiot, eyes wide and mocking.<br/><br/>""It's called a Shin-Guard. Footballers wear 'em. Oh! And look at that! I'm a footballer!"" She rolled her eyes and shook her head and then the new Professor started talking, explaining who he was and why he was there. When he said everything, her eyebrows were raised and she shrugged and muttered to herself, ""Right then, easier fer me then. No test tomorrow I guess then."" She was actually a bit relieved as she took her seat. If nothing they'd already learned would be on the test, it meant she could just do a brain dump and be rid of it all.<br/><br/>As he talked, Olivia had her feet propped up on the seat in front of her like she was in a movie theatre. She continued to listen to what he said, and well, it was hard not to with how energetic he was about it all. She tilted her head and listened as he talked about all the ancient groups, what they did, who they were. She wasn't the type to take notes. What she did do in her attempt to study, was a tape recorder. Her phone had an app for it, so she flipped it on and set it on the arm of her chair as she listened. This way, she could take the audio file and listen to it while she did other things. She refused to stay at home and study. The less time she spent in that house the better.<br/><br/>As class came to a close, she was packing up, turning off her app... and the stupid blonde girl had to go and ask how old he was. Her eyes turned to the girl and couldn't help but snort a chuckle. Typical. When he answered her brow furrowed and she watched him. If he was a professor that meant he had a PhD in History, Physics, Anthropology, and Philosophy. Four PhD's... 32 years old... Something about that math didn't add up quite right. Either he was some sort of prodigy that the world would have heard of before now, in which case he should have been hired by some higher end school like Cambridge or Oxford... not this dump; or, he was a fraud, either lying about his age or about his degrees.<br/><br/>When the class was dismissed and he got a phone call, she walked down the steps to the base of the auditorium, and moved up to him as he packed his things. She waited for him to be done with the phone and ready to go before stepping into his path, resulting in either him actively bumping into her, or almost bumping into her, it would depend on how alert he was.<br/><br/>""Oi... wanted t'ask... did y'mark me late or present?"" She had to know. If it affected her grade, and progress reports coming up, she didn't want to get in trouble with sports. Her suspicions about him were premature, so she wasn't going to lay into him about all that then. ""See, I was late t'football this mornin, couldn't get out the house wiv mum yellin all th'time, so I was late, and coach held me late t'make up for it. I ran fast as I could, soon as he would let me, I swear!"" She said completely genuine, really not wanting to be in trouble for being late. Not on the first day with a new teacher... odds were he now thought she was a slacker, and making excuses to get it easy. She crossed the fingers on one hand behind her back, praying she hadn't just jinxed herself."
8444,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"21-10-2011, 17:57:24",Mathim,"Smith stopped short of beginning his exodus when Olivia approached him. ""No, I won't mark you late. It really doesn't make a difference, you're either here or you aren't, there's no middle ground. Just try not to make a habit of it. It won't just affect your grades, it'll start to affect your ability to participate in extracurricular sports."" he smiled, patting her on the shoulder. He smiled warmly, but inside he was thinking that she needed to sort out her family life. If she was still living at home and attending university she ought to have been prepared to make adjustments; she was an adult and college students were expected to be able to behave as such and accept responsibility for their actions. But he had just lectured for over an hour and didn't much feel like doing it again.<br/><br/>""I really must be going. Good luck with your next football match."" he winked as he made his way out the door and headed upstairs to the Dean's office.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>The Dean, a portly gentleman by the name of Clifford Barding, was standing in front of his desk conversing with a rather mousy-looking man in a lab coat and glasses that magnified his eyes behind them more than anyone would feel comfortable seeing. ""Oh, yes, I think that will work out perfectly. That should take some of the burden off of Professor Smith. Ah, here he is now!"" the Dean turned to face Smith as he entered. ""Professor Smith, welcome! I hope your first class went well?""<br/><br/>""Ah, yes...well, a bit lively, but that's young people for you. I'm sure they'll mellow out in time."" Smith nodded, setting down his briefcase. He stared expectantly at the man in the labcoat and glasses.<br/><br/>""Ah! So sorry, forgot why I called you for a moment! Smith, meet Dr. Boehnam."" he gestured to their silent guest. His name was pronounced ""Bone-om"", which caught Smith's ear wrong and made him wince, but not nearly as much as the word ""Doctor"", which causes his temples to burn and made that echoing string of DoctorDoctorDOCTORDOCTOR screech around the inside his skull like a car on the motorway, reaching with a crescendo ""Hello, I'm the Doctor"". Smith covered it with a false sneeze into his left sleeve and extended his right hand towards Dr. Boehnam.<br/><br/>""Please to meet you. A Doctor of what discipline?"" he inquired.<br/><br/>Boehnam studied Smith appraisingly. ""Yes, likewise. I'm an Anthropologist, and Archeologist."" Boehnam replied. His hand felt very thin and bony to Smith, like the skin on it was devoid of any real muscle or cartilage.<br/><br/>""Oh, yes? I studied Anthropology as well. Never got to go out on any digs though, had too much on my plate earning my other doctorates."" Smith said admiringly, though a hint of self-promotion bled through.<br/><br/>""Yes, Professor Smith, Dr. Boehnam here has made an absolutely incredible discovery."" Barding interjected before Boehnam could make any further remarks. ""He's found a sample of a very old fragment of rock right here in Britain! We think it might be a-""<br/><br/>Dr. Boehnam cut him off short. ""Now, Dean Barding! No need to get anyone too involved."" he cautioned.<br/><br/>""Oh, so sorry! Got a little excited."" Barding apologized. ""Ahem. Suffice it to say, Professor Smith, Dr. Boehnam is going to be heading up the Anthropology department from this point forward. I know you were looking forward to that, but my dear man, you're already handling such an enormous workload, I thought it might be a weight lifted from your shoulders to let Dr. Boehnam handle it for a semester."" he explained.<br/><br/>Smith was very curious indeed about this rock, whatever it was, but he had to defer to Dr. Boehnam; he may have had the knowledge but not the experience with going on digs and handling samples, especially ones that were as old as this rock sounded. ""Why didn't you say so?"" he grinned, almost too cheerily. ""That's a nice surprise. I get to meet a new, very talented colleague and I get a little more 'me' time. Everybody wins."" he shook both their hands and rubbed his together. ""Fantastic news. I hope your project goes well, Dr. Boehnam. I'm sure I'll see you around.""<br/><br/>""Er, actually, Professor Smith..."" Barding coughed. ""Consequently, most of the Anthropology building is going to be off-limits to both students and faculty for the foreseeable future.""<br/><br/>Smith blinked. That was going a bit far. ""What is it, a chunk of Kryptonite?"" he joked.<br/><br/>Barding and Boehnam stared at him as if it was no laughing matter.<br/><br/>""Well then. I'll just make sure to let my class know about the changes."" Smith said, preparing to leave.<br/><br/>""No need, I've already taken care of everything."" Barding assured him. ""Take care, Professor. With any luck this will be concluded quickly and this school's reputation will advance.""<br/><br/>Smith bristled as he walked out; the last thing he wanted was for the place he was working at to become high-profile. He may have been quite gifted and easy to get along with but he did have a sense of humility. That was why he chose this campus. Out of the way, quiet, low-profile. Sure, it didn't fit him but they weren't going to turn him away because he was overqualified. This was what he wanted and this was how he wanted it to stay-wasn't it?"
8445,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"22-10-2011, 21:41:57",DeyKnight,"When he said he hadn't marked her late she gave one of those 'Oh thank GOD' faces. But when he scolded her about it and went on to point out the issues and how it would effect her sports, she just arched a brow at him.<em>Who are you, my mum?</em>She thought as he smiled and patted her shoulder and then once he was several feet away she muttered, ""...well, thank you, Cap'n Obvious, never woulda thought o'that..."" Her sports were the only reason she'd come to talk to him after class in the first place. What jock would pester a teacher about attendance for any other reason? Exactly. The man was dense. Claimed to be so smart, and yet... She frowned.<br/><br/>She started having her gears turning. Olivia might not be the head of the academic class, but what she did learn, she held onto. And most of that was what she learned from watching people during football matches. Predicting how people would move so you could beat them to it, seeing what's a feint and what isn't. Professor John Smith? He<em>wreaked</em>of a feint... but the way he moved, it didn't match up. She narrowed her eyes and stood there for a moment as the rest of her class filed out and the new teacher and new class started to file in. She realized that a class was about to start and picked up her feet and made her way up the steps of the aisle and out the door.<br/><br/>Once outside the door, she watched John Smith's head round the corner at the end of the hall. An idea... she smirked. She pulled out her cell phone and dialed up a friend, and made her way down the stone steps, still in all her football gear. She plopped down on a bench, tucking the phone under her chin, and started undoing her shoes, untying the insane knot and wrapping the strings from around the bottom of the cleat. She paused and smiled as someone clearly answered.<br/><br/>""Ey, mate, it's Liv!"" She paused and snorted, ""Yeah, right whateva, no one checks that anyways."" She made a confused expression, ""Shut it! Look, I called t'ask y'a favor, yeah? I need you t'look into someone for me."" She rolled her eyes up into her skull in a frustrated expression, ""No, Pat, it's not like that. No! It's not! Look, would you just do it?"" pause. ""Nah, I want a full work up. I'll owe you drinks, I promise!"" She smiled and gave a small fist pump. ""Yer a godsend, mate. Yeah, I'll text you his name and a quick snippet so you can find 'im, k?"" She chuckled, ""Yeah, right, you wish. Cheers!"" Click.<br/><br/>She quickly started sending the text she'd promised to send,<em>John Smith. New Hist. 107A teach. New head of Hist.Dept. Claims 4PhD - Hist.Anthro.Philo.Phys. Early 30s. Thanks!</em>She might not be the biggest genius in the world with computers, but she made sure she had friends who were, in case hers went to shit. She couldn't risk not having anyone she could pull favors from, because she couldn't afford to take it to a shop if it broke.<br/><br/>She finished taking off her cleats and slipped off her shin guards and high-socks as well. She shoved on a pair of ankle socks and her feet slid easily into her tennies. She wanted to change completely, so she checked the time. She had fifteen minutes until class started, and her anthropology teacher was a stickler about being on time -- early was on time, and on time was late. She groaned and stood to her feet again, still in the grass stained practice uniform and trotted down the steps and started to move through campus toward the anthropology building.<br/><br/>She really didn't have much to do except walk right then. She wasn't in the mood for music, and unless Pat called her back, she didn't want to use up the minutes on her phone. So she just walked along and made her way over to the building, not paying too much attention to the campus security that were posted up outside. They often found places around campus and stayed there for awhile. Not much happened around that campus, being such a small school and all.<br/><br/>""Oi... Oi!! Girl! Y'can't go in there,"" Came the man with a rather strong Welsh accent. She turned and regarded the rather plump security guard a bit confused.<br/><br/>""Yea, I can. My class is here, alright?"" She said and she turned to move up the steps some more.<br/><br/>""No, it's not. Y've got t'go back. The teachers will be postin they're new rooms t'night. Read the sign next time."" He said baffled at her, just sort of bumbling in there. Olivia frowned and trotted back down the steps and looked at the sign. A notice signed by new head of the anthropology department: Dr. Boehnam.<br/><br/>""Boehnam? Tha's an unfortunate name, eh?"" She then frowned, ""Wasn't Mr. Smith headin up this one, too?"" She then smirked to herself, ""I knew hee was lyin..."" But after that moment of brief triumph, she frowned and looked up at the building. It didn't look like it needed repairs. Hell, she'd been in there for a few semesters before for lower division courses that had no other building to go to so they just used the Anthropology rooms that were unoccupied. The inside was fine.<em>So why the hell are you closed off?</em>she thought to herself, staring at the sign for another long moment."
8446,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"30-10-2011, 00:16:26",Mathim,"Smith descended the stairs carefully, his tight shoes rubbing against the heels of his feet uncomfortably; he really wished to dress more casually, but he had to keep up appearances as a professional, even though people weren't typically staring at his feet during lectures. Hot as he felt underneath his suit he knew it was time for his daily workout. It wasn't his customary way of doing things but now that he was on a university campus he had free access to all the workout facilities, pool and track without needing a membership or locker rental.<br/><br/>He made his way down the hall just in time to see Olivia harassing a security guard and smirked. So, he wasn't the only one she was causing trouble with. No surprises there, the little tomboy. Damned if she didn't look a tad cute when she was in a huff. ""Hello, again."" he waved to her down the hall as he approached, passing by a sign that read 'Temporarily Off-Limits to Unauthorized Personnel and Students'.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that, I just found out myself, all my Anthropology classes canceled for the time being, some chap named Dr. Boehnam apparently has some big project going on. No need to worry, I'm sure it won't last very long and we can get on with class as usual."" he smiled. He noticed she had changed out of her sports footwear, reminding him that he needed to change into his own when he got out onto the field. He knew she was wary of him, he had been a tad condescending and had heard her muttering to herself as he walked away, but she could do with a bit of discipline. ""I'm just going down to the green, to get in some jogging. I was quite the footballer myself in school."" he mentioned, having a vague flashback about being nicknamed 'the oncoming storm' in his heyday. ""I know it must be important to you, so if it really can't be helped, then just be a bit quieter if you need to be late to class next time."" he let her know that he sympathized. It's not like anyone could control the flow of time, after all.<br/><br/>The security guard stiffened as Smith turned away and made his exit. Once Smith was a respectable distance away, the guard slid a shutter down, completely closing off the Anthropology department. He turned and walked back upstairs where Smith had been talking with the Dean and Dr. Boehnam.<br/><br/>Dean Barding was still discussing the discovery with Dr. Boehnam, who was examining some of the model skeletons; he appeared more interested in them than anything the Dean had to say.<br/><br/>""...And I know it is a terrible inconvenience to the students, but I trust you'll be able to make it worth their while; going to a school that's discovered the anthropological discovery of the decade will surely look much better on their degrees!"" the Dean beamed.<br/><br/>""Enough."" Boehnam moaned, exasperated. ""This is not worth putting up with to keep concealed any longer."" he turned to the Dean, his face deathly serious. He looked as though his skull was jutting up against his skin, as if the insides of his body were filled with air and he had deflated. He reached a hand out to grab the Dean, who recoiled in fright. The large man may have been able to fight him off but his instinct was to flee instead. Unfortunately it meant conquering the flight of stairs which he was unfit to do, and before he could even get halfway down the hall towards them, he was facing the guard, who had the same gaunt look as Boehnam.<br/><br/>""W-what in god's name is this?!"" he blubbered, dropping to his knees.<br/><br/>Boehnam approached him from behind. He gripped the Dean's shoulder with a strength one would not think possible for a being that looked like it was being held together only by its bones. ""Evolution, Dean Barding. Simply another stage in my evolution. That's the ultimate law of nature; survival of the fittest. I outlived every being on my own planet, and now I plan to outlive everything on yours-by being responsible for their extinction."" he cackled. He turned Barding around so the whimpering man could witness him peeling off his disguise and revealing a walking, talking skeleton beneath.<br/><br/>""H-how...how is this possible? Am I going mad?!"" Barding was hyperventilating at this point.<br/><br/>""So melodramatic. Harvest him."" Boehnam ordered the guard, who had likewise peeled off the false skin covering his skeletal body. The guard withdrew a bizarre gun that looked more like a water pistol. Grasping Barding's hair and turning him around again, the guard sprayed the poor man in the face. The Dean coughed and sputtered, wondering what sort of game this was. Why had they just sprayed him in the face with a toy water pistol? He had expected them to kill him! It wasn't until moments later that he felt a burning sensation and began to scream.<br/><br/>He stood up, horrified as his skin began to crumble and turn to dust. Even his clothing began to dissolve. In seconds, his organic body was a pile of sand on the floor, his skeleton standing erect. It took a few seconds, but then it began to move. ""Welcome to the family."" the Boehnam skeleton greeted it. The Barding skeleton nodded, and followed the other two into the office where the Boehnam skeleton presented it with its own skin suit. ""Business as usual, and if you can, try to bring up some of the other faculty or students. Do whatever it takes. We're going to need all the bodies we can get if we're going to achieve our objective."" The three of them suited back up and resumed their vigil, safely concealed behind the door of the Anthropology building."
8447,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"08-11-2011, 12:54:23",DeyKnight,"When he came down the hall and waved, saying hello, she rolled her eyes. Had he really come all the way over to the Anthropology building too? She moved out of the way as Mr. Smith came outside, and the guard pulled the shutter down. She frowned at how seriously the man was taking this. This was too weird for a little school out in the middle of nowhere. She glanced up at Mr. Smith as he continued to talk about the classes and such, explaining about some project. She continued to frown pensively and looked back at the building.<br/><br/>""I can read, thanks,"" She tapped the sign on the door that the guard had yelled at her to look at. ""But what is it? If projects are goin on at school, folks should know bout it. If somethin could just, I dunno..."" she makes an exploding gesture with sound effects, ""...we should know, right?""<br/><br/>When he went on to babble an apology about nagging at her, and about how important football must be, and how he played she rolled her eyes and waved a hand at him, ""Yea, Yea, Yea, fine, woteva -- but wot bout this?"" She pointed to the shutter being locked down on the building and making a baffled expression. ""It's not like we're Cambridge or somefin..."" She turned and looked at the Anthropology building and gave a pensive frown, ""And what in Hell would Anthro be doin that needs bein locked up for and kept from staff, let 'lone students.""<br/><br/>It was common sense to her. She might be a barely average student academically, but common sense stuck with her. She would glance over at Prof. John Smith and point at the building, ""Are y'not even curious bout it?"" She made a slightly surprised face that someone wouldn't be the least bit curious and she moved toward the metal shutters that the guard had closed down in front of the door and shook them a bit. Almost as though she was testing them, how strong they were.<br/><br/><em>Could bust in through one o'the windows, I s'pose,</em>she thought to herself and looked over the building.<em>S'not like they can put shutters like this on every window in one day, now is it?</em>She glanced at John Smith again as he started to walk away, that is, unless he stopped to talk to her more.<br/><br/>Then she heard something, and frowned. Had someone just... screamed? ""Did you hear that?"" She asked quietly, but he may have been too far away to hear. She moved up to the shutters and pressed her ear against it, making an odd face. Who would be<em>screaming</em>in the Anthropology department. But she didn't hear it again. She started to second guess whether or not she'd actually heard it, it was just too weird. Maybe someone had screamed around the corner and it just sounded like it came from inside? She wasn't sure. Then again... for some reason... she didn't seem to be walking away just yet either."
8448,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"11-11-2011, 23:38:36",Mathim,"One thing the Doctor had programmed into his Professor Smith identity was to not go sticking his nose in where it didn't belong; he knew all too well what kinds of problems presented themselves when he invited them by doing just that, and wanted his human persona to avoid it at all costs. ""Come along, Miss Danten, you don't want that security bloke to come along and give you a scolding. The building's closing, even for me. How do you think I feel?"" he called her away, in spite of also having heard the scream. There really was nothing they could do now that the shutter was down and he knew there were other people inside who could help if need be, no need to get involved unnecessarily.<br/><br/>He didn't wait for her to heed his advice; he could tell she was quite a firebrand, and was actually quite interested to see how it manifested itself on the football field during one of the upcoming games. He would bet she was one of the main offensive players, eager to get in, moving fast and rough, pushing past others and kicking the ball as hard as she could. Her aggressive nature certainly indicated as much to him. He didn't see how she got along with her close friends, only impartial classmates which wasn't on the whole very impressive, so he still had an incomplete understanding of her but she seemed unlike him in many ways, at least, unlike how he felt at the moment. For some reason there was a nagging feeling in the back of his mind that even though he wasn't the sort of person to go looking for trouble, that he really ought to be.<br/><br/>That thought bothered him until he walked across the campus to the stadium and changed into his workout clothes, a simple white tee and soccer shorts. He didn't bother with cleats since he wasn't running on wet grass and hadn't played football in quite a while, so he donned a pair of old, worn out running shoes he wouldn't be seen in under any other circumstances. Comfort was essential for this activity, and the occasion was very casual even though this was his first time utilizing the school's facilities during session, so there were a few students out and about practicing one thing or another, and although he hadn't yet been formally introduced to anyone but the students in Olivia's class, most people seemed to gather by his age that he was an instructor and not a student. He waved to a few who acknowledged him as he passed by jogging around the circular track, until he saw what was unmistakably Olivia's coach. He decided to stop by and inquire about the upcoming season.<br/><br/>Pleasantries and formalities being dispensed with, Smith was pleased that the coach was a fit, healthy and experienced chap who knew how to whip a team into shape. Healthy as a horse in fact, the man was far older than he appeared and proud of it. So naturally, it would come as quite a surprise when the man would suddenly be taking an indefinite leave of absence..."
8449,Doctor Who: The Twelfth Doctor (Mathim x DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121751.0,"27-12-2011, 01:54:36",DeyKnight,"She blinked and turned her head and looked at him oddly. Was he really not even curious? How could he be not curious? How could he just walk away like that? It didn't make sense to her. But she watched him walk away and muttered to herself, ""Y'known me wot, not even a day? Still would think ye'd know I'm not afraid of some plump security guard..."" She let her mutter trail off and continued to make her way around the building. But she didn't break in. She just glared at the building. ""I'll sort it out,"" she said to herself with a smirk. She adjusted her bag on her shoulder and walked away. Without anthropology, she didn't have anything else today. Time to head for the pub and get one with the mates. So that was what she did.<br/><br/>* * *<br/><br/>When she came to practice a few days later, early in the morning because she’d had to take the bus due to the fact that her carpool was out sick, she saw a few other team mates, but no coach. Olivia frowned deeply and strode up to her team mates, her track suit bottoms making a swishing sound as she walked toward them.<br/><br/>“Oi! Ty, y’heard from coach today?” She asked the tall blonde who looked more like a volley ball player than a soccer player.<br/><br/>“Nah,” Ty replied, “We tried callin the cell, too. Got nothin.”<br/><br/>“That’s so weird…”<br/><br/>“You’re telling me, I need him to sign my form so I can get a pass for being late to my class twice a week so that my grades won’t drop, and I’ve heard nothing back.”<br/><br/>“Did the Cap call?”<br/><br/>“Yea, I did,” Came the dark haired girl who looked like she’d gotten up six hours ago to put her hair and face on. She then shook her head and shrugged, “Maybe coach is sick? Or the phone broke?”<br/><br/>“Or could be in the hospital too, now couldn’t he?” Liv snapped back, making a point that maybe the team Captain wasn’t taking it seriously enough. She sighed, “Whatever, we still ‘ave t’practice.”<br/><br/>“That’s not your call, it’s mine!” Cap argued.<br/><br/>“Then make it already!” Liv argued back.<br/><br/>“Oh would you just get off and go to the net! We’ll run drills or something!”<br/><br/>“Ugh!”<br/><br/>And Olivia would drop her bag before unzipping one end and starting to change into her cleats and pulling on goalie’s gloves. Prof. John Smith thought her in the offensive line? Perhaps he might think differently after watching her in the goal. Cap got practice warm ups started. Unlike other teams, warm ups were done on the field, in the standard position where you played. The idea was to get as comfortable in your position as humanly possible. The coach didn’t want anyone to feel uncomfortable stepping onto the field, so they would do everything possible in that position – eat, rest, stretch, warm up, water.<br/><br/>But with no coach there to enforce such things, it was left to Cap, and those who valued training, like Olivia. So practice, though deceptively standard by amateur eyes, was a bit of a cluster compared to how their Coach usually ran things.<br/>"
8450,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"15-12-2011, 21:15:29",Sabre,"Maybe he should stop.  It had been miles since he took that fork in the road yet the woods continued to surround him as he followed the small path.  For all the pretense his new master King Henry assumed in his wars and alliances with the Emperor, the Catholic Kings, His Holiness, and even the Grand Turk, his realm seemed so backward and quaint and empty.  For a veteran of Lombardy, Romagna, and the Low Countries this country of England... this province of Northumberland... seemed so pointless to defend.  As he wrapped the cloak around him for warmth and shifted the lance in his arms from fatigue, he could not see why he had accepted this contract.  'Alexander,' as the English had taken to calling him after scoffing at his Italian pronunciation, was far from home yet again.  The autumn chill of these north lands hardly suited him, but he could not deny the handsome coin he was promised for joining King Henry VIII at his court and becoming Surveyor for the northern defense against the Scots.  Cannons, cannons, guns and pikes, Alexander was a foreigner on the cutting edge of military science and his skills were in high demand.  Both James, the King of Scots, and Henry had in mind an English-Scottish border that rivaled the Italian landscape in its advances and practicability.  And so here he was - lost.<br/><br/>He had little idea where he was supposed to go, actually.  Alexander was promised an escort if he approached Berwick-upon-Tweed from the main road to York... but none appeared.  He was told of a castle to report to, but had since forgotten the name after foolishly thinking he could make sense of all these nonsensical names the English had for their counties and fortresses.  All those he passed were themselves outdated in their defenses, and he could see why he was needed.  Scotland could take it all within a month with just a few cannons in tow.  These palaces were positively medieval in age and design, and were simply asking for a rude awakening as soon as war was upon them.  But in all this time Alexander couldn't spare any thought to sneer and roll his eyes at these petty counts and dukes thinking themselves safe behind meaninglessly high walls.  At least they were warm and knew where they were.<br/><br/>Alexander kept his hood and cloak tight around him for warmth, but he was instantly chilled to the bone when he happened upon a rapid.  A ravaging river now cut through the path he was taking, and if there had been a bridge it was likely washed away by some storm and no one had considered repairing it."
8451,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"16-12-2011, 00:35:28",Rozel,"Sande Ellis sat atop the large dapple grey Percheron a few minutes more, thinking about the best way to tackle crossing the river. They could travel some of the length to find a better crossing, or they could take their chance and use the small bridge. The horse sensed what she had chosen.<br/><br/>Jack shifted his weight and let out a rather large snort as if he disagreed with her choice of path. His ears had even flattened somewhat back upon his head in disapproval. Leaning forward, she patted his neck, hoping to be reassuring to his fears. They had been companions for the last seven years, and they had come to a way of understand each-other. Her father had chosen Jack when he was a foal, and the following summer had presented Jack to her as a gift.<br/><br/>Jack had been hand selected by the Duke out of a large stock of horses. Her fathers knowledge in horses was uncanny as he only chose the best. He also knew that the horse, once full size, would easily become too much for her to handle and with that had encouraged the pair spend time together. (It served him two-fold, as it also kept the woman-child out of trouble.)<br/><br/>It would be their last summer her and her father would have together.<em>Such a long time ago</em>. She thought, as her mind drifted back in time for a few moments.<br/><br/>Swinging down from her mount, her leather boot sunk into the softened earth partly. She was dressed in a dark travel outfit that consisted of a mans wool trousers, a thick knitted top, layered with a light over coat. Additionally a hooded leather cloak was wrapped around her to keep the rain away, as well as maybe offer her some added warmth. If her father had known what she was wearing, he would have scolded her. Even at the age of Twenty. He had done the best a father could to bring her up as a young lady, even though she fought propriety every step of the way. He had treated her as all fathers should. Making certain to prepare her to become what a woman aught. There was little he could offer in the forms of the genteel nature of a young woman, as the child's mother had long since left them.<br/><br/>Bit things were different now.<br/><br/>In the time she had been away from home, she had changed. She didn't resemble the naive young woman she had set out as. Her features more defined, her curves more pronounced. Time had hardened her a little and had morphed her into the woman she had become. Yet, her eyes told stories. The steely blue-grey changed with her mood. Softened, or darkened as needed. She had matured greatly. She also didn't take man, or women, at their word any-longer. All the things that came with growing up and becoming responsible. Which, she knew was something she had needed. Her people would come to rely on her one day.<br/><br/>Stepping forward, she surveyed the area. The bridge looked sound enough for them to pass. The rushing water roared. Slowly they approached. Jack resisted slightly. Something that wasn't like him. Turning to look at him, she raised her leather gloved hand and softly touched his nose, then forehead. He loomed over her 5 foot 2 height, but she wasn't afraid of his mass. He was as gentle as they came. Placing his trust in her, he stepped forward with her.<br/><br/>As they started over the bridge, the river was deafening. The sound of the rushing water was so loud, she couldn't even hear the thump of Jacks hooves. What happened next, would leave her to wonder and think about for a long time to come. Confusion ensued... Jacks Scream of a whinny and darkness.<br/><br/>In a flash she saw Jack rear up, heard his scream in her ears as it overpowered the sound of the water, knocking her back and over the side of the bridge. Instantly the cold enveloped her as she plunged backward, almost head first into the water. Her cloak wrapping around her, constricting her as it swirled around her. Her legs and arms were prevented from working properly as she was bound in the item that was meant to keep her dry. Her mind flashed as she took in water. Then bobbed up to the surface to cough, then was thrown back under the water as she was drug down the river. She struggled to kick her feet. She struggled to free her arms and bobbed to the surface once more only to be pulled under again.<br/><br/>Her thoughts were spinning, her chest seemed seized up as it burned for the air she craved. For a moment, she was caught, held captive as the water rushed over her, but then she felt something tearing and was pushed to the surface for a second or two. Enough time to cough out the water she had taken in. But again, that moment only lasted for a split second as she was pulled under once more by the current. A turn in the river had her up-sided once more as it swept her further down the river. Her leg struck something hard in the water and blinding pain shot up her leg. However, it nearly cartwheeled her around, turning her backwards. At the same time, she had freed an arm enough to pull at the hood that had her blinded.<br/><br/>Surfacing again she screamed out... in hopes that someone would hear her. For the first time she was able to get a good amount of air in her lungs before she was pulled under again. She felt like a rag-doll being tossed around by a naught child owner, being abused, battered and bruised as she was churned down the river. She also found herself becoming exhausted. Her struggles always in vain. Harder she tried, the less it helped. Again she bobbed to the surface and screamed, only to gulp in more water this time before she could take in more breath than water. As she was plunged back down into the darkness, she felt heavy. The water spit her out once more as the struggle in her beginning to fade.<br/><br/><em>There is no one.. no one to hear you. All this time, and you die in a river. </em>She just wanted her death to be over. To be painless.<em>Please.. let it end....</em>They were her last thoughts as she began to slip under the water for what she knew to be the last time.<br/>"
8452,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"19-12-2011, 00:49:52",Sabre,"A river... why a river?  Of all the hardship he had imagined, a river without a bridge was the very last in his list of things to worry about.  But right then, his bones so cold he thought they might begin to crack like ice, Alexander could not have imagined a more serious concern.  Staring blankly at the back of his horse's head, he shook his own head left and right in agonizing defeat.  There wasn't a point in searching for a ford here.  Alexander would normally begin to pike at the riverbed with his long lance and measure how deep the waters were before making deals and promises with his horse.  But one look back at the small wagon he was pulling, a two wheeled cart that might sooner shatter into a hundred pieces in these rapids than float.  And though he had several layers of cloth and fur to protect his goods from the rain and snow, he had nothing for a river crossing that could easily wash away or ruin his personal stock.<br/><br/>Alexander cursed under his breath, and his horse whinnied in annoyance as if in agreement.  What a horrible day to be exposed.  The cloud cover was so thick and dreary that he had no clue where to seek the sun so he could shake his fists at it.  Groaning loudly as a chill wind rends half of his cloak into the air and over his shoulder, he gave up for the moment and sought shelter behind his horse as he dismounted.  All this time his loose, Turkish pants were perfect in insulating his thighs from the air as he rode, though they suffered and lost some of their vibrant white along the way.  But the cloak now draped across his shoulder had been protecting a less fitting doublet and vest tucked into a thick sash for good reason - they were no match for this weather.  Clawing at his cape and hood with his gloved hand and kicking the dirt with his riding boots to get the blood flowing again, Alexander paused for a moment and surveyed.<br/><br/>There had to be a crossing, if not here then upriver somewhere.  Or downriver.  And with endless woods and thicket extending in both of these directions he had little idea how long he might have to travel or which way was closest.  Perhaps this was a good spot to set up camp and wait for someone to pass by.  If he caught a local on his or her way to a neighboring village on this road, he could then solicit that information and not waste energy getting lost.  It was defeatist of him, an engineer of war that gave up at the sight of a minor river, but Alexander was too cold and too tired to be ashamed for an audience that wasn't there.  He was about to thrust his lance into the ground and clear the ground when his eyes caught sight of something strange.<br/><br/>Immediately he leveled his weapon and thrust into the riverbed.  The shaft he angled against the edge of the river and pinned against a tree as fast as he could.  There was no time then to unclasp his cloak or strip his clothes off, and Alexander jumped into the river hoping he wouldn't pass out from the immediate freeze.  The rapids were indeed powerful, and the only thing that kept him from washing away with the current was the sturdy brace of his lance at his back as he sidled over to intercept the body.  She crashed into him with some force, and for a moment Alexander swore he could hear his lance begin to crack.  But his luck and lance held long enough for him to begin pulling the body to the bank of the river and lift her onto solid ground.  He was almost out himself when his lance finally snapped in two.  He clawed his fingers into the frozen soil in time to catch himself, but had he not then stabbed the tree as hard as he could with a dagger he would have been swamped and taken by the river.  Pulling himself out, he lamented to find his dagger had cracked and on the verge of shattering just like his lance.  Tossing the useless hilt into the river in anger, he dragged the body onto level soil in annoyance.<br/><br/>""Hey, can you hear me?"" he called out between gasps.  If his body had been trying its hardest to ignore the freezing chill of the river, it finally gave up now and began to pain him.  His cloak and all of his clothes were now heavy and too cold for comfort (however little he had before this).  The girl, too, was soaked to her skin and ridiculously heavy from all the water her cloak and dress had absorbed.  Had he not noticed the way his arms clasped around her, he might have thought he saved a young boy.  ""Hey!"" he shouted now, mostly to will some heat back in his throat.  She was unconscious, and his hand at her chest could feel her heart beating, but he worried about her lack of breathing.  Pinching her nose and remembering what he had seen the sailors do years ago, Alexander excused himself and put his lips to hers, brushing her hood away just enough to let them share some warmth.  He inhaled and exhaled slowly but forcefully, though it hurt him to do so.  But what choice was there?  It would have been a waste of a good lance and dagger if he had to bury her right afterward."
8453,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"19-12-2011, 16:29:18",Rozel,"<em>Her dreams took her back in time. It led her down lanes of memories she hadn't thought on in years. Her Father had just scolded her for being out in the training grounds for the men. His disappointment was real, yet he held back a twinkle in his eye for her. A swat to her skirted backside (in a gentle 'you know better' sort of way) had her moving along the trail back up to the Keep.<br/><br/>Along the way, she wandered into the gardens, and decided to settle there. She watched with interest, the bees.. her curiosity of them today, heightened. The bumblebee went along its merry way, stopping at near every flower. Plucking the flower to inspect further, she watched as it worked. Before she knew what had happened, she felt a sting upon her finger and dropped the flower with a jerk. A loud hum could be heard. Turning around, she was swarmed by what seemed like thousands. She began flailing.. batting at the masses, her body being stung all over, she felt like she was on fire and in so much pain. She cried out for help, but no one came. Her arms waving about randomly as she fled. <br/><br/>The loud swarm had her running as fast as she could to the lake. Anything to cool her skin.  As she jumped into the water it felt instantly like ice. Opening her eyes, her vision was blurry as she broke the surface and began to cough. Her throat was rough and raw with the coughing. It was as if she were ill and couldn't cough enough. Her chest felt constricted. She couldn't catch her breath. Her body was in a panicked state. Fighting for air.<br/></em><br/><br/>Her body began to shake not only from the chill, but as violent coughing rocked her body. Her chest under assault as it heaved and constricted with fits. Her lungs on fire, were desperate to have what they craved. She heard a distant voice. It echoed into her ears. She tried to answer back, but coughing stole her voice. She moved slightly then,  but only just, positioning her head more to the side and felt herself wretch. It was then that she was able to take a her first sizable breath. As she lay back her eyes fluttered open for a moment to pear up at someone that loomed over her. But then fell back closed almost instantly. The effort it took was just too great.<br/><br/>Her body began taking in deep irritated breaths, only to cough it back out roughly. Her jaw begin to chatter uncontrollably. She wrapped her arms around herself to fight back the shaking. She was cold. Ever so cold. It penetrated every part of her body. A darkness began to surrounded her, enveloping her like a welcoming quilt.<br/><br/><em>Fight it!!</em>She begged and pleaded with herself, to no avail."
8454,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"20-12-2011, 16:54:05",Sabre,"If only he had a hired a larger cart, or another horse.  In the hour since he recklessly pulled the girl from the rapids, Alexander had made no more progress on his trip north.  The overcast had, as he feared, become a downpour.  In that short interval however he had secured his horse to the trees off the road, carefully covered his cart with a large tarp to keep what little rain penetrated the canopy from ruining his powder, and erected a hastily made but sturdy tent over a large cloth to protect from small rocks.  And dragging his new traveling companion across the grass and dirt, too wet and thus too heavy for his fatigue to keep aloft and off the ground, Alexander wasted no time afterward once the first droplets of rain hit the tent outside.  He stripped her down to her boots, and even these were turned out to empty it of river water just outside the tent.<br/><br/>It wasn't the most chivalrous moment in his life, and Alexander was happy enough there was no around to see them.  But what choice did he have?  She was out of the river, and she was breathing again.  Would he then let her catch fever if she hadn't already by letting her clothes draw all the remaining warmth from her skin?  And he too couldn't stay dressed like that despite his constitution.  He was already lucky to have lost just a lance and a dagger to the river, and he wasn't about to press his luck further with the chill of his clothes clinging to him.  Fortunately he had two extra sets of clothing on hand.  Sort of.  It pained him to do so, but Alexander sacrificed a long, silken brocade for the mystery woman.  It had been a gift and likely his most expensive possession, but it seemed better this way.  He himself had taken a simple, white tunic which didn't extend far past the waistline, necessitating the only dry pair of paints going to him as he thought a brocade that mostly covered his surprise guest would be better than embarrassing himself with a brocade that didn't extend that far on his larger frame.<br/><br/>Well, there was always time for excuses and explanations when she woke up.  For now Alexander busied himself keeping the small lantern between them aflame and providing the only warmth in the tent.  He had finally moved onto drying his hair as well with a small cloth that wasn't meant for such use.  He squinted his dark green eyes as if he was getting a headache now, but he persevered and finished drying his dark brown hair as best he could.  Taking a long breath, he then looked over at the poor woman and decided she too would need her hair dried.  A daunting task for someone who preferred to keep his own hair short, but Alexander wouldn't give up so soon.  In a strange way, he was actually hoping he could ask this girl for directions now despite her immediate hardship."
8455,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"20-12-2011, 21:26:12",Rozel,"<em>Her mind seemed muddled. Her thoughts mixed. She felt hands on her digging and pulling at her. 'Nooo!' She cried. White hot tears streaked down her cheeks. 'Noo, please nooo!' she repeated over and over again. The hands were those that held her back. She wouldn't believe that they had given up looking for her father. She didn't trust the man before her. Something wasn't right. He hadn't put enough effort into the search. She was sure of it. 'Go back out there and FIND him!' she sobbed... 'Why are you just standing there?!? He is out there! Find him!!.. Please..!! She begged.<br/><br/>The hands in her dreams let her go and she crumpled to the ground and let herself give in to her need to grieve, even if it was beyond belief. She melted into the silken fabric that surrounded her and hid like a frightened child. <br/></em><br/><br/>Something beckoned to her. Pleaded with her to open her eyes. And she wanted to, but she was so tired. She felt a tug upon her long, near black, wavy hair as if someone were playing with it. A smile touched her lips and she let out a small sound that resembled a low pur. She loved having her hair tended to, toyed with and touched.. and it had been too long since she had had it looked after properly. She missed the gentle way her lady tended to it. Missed home, really.<em>But who...? </em>She thought. A break in the fog as it lifted slightly.<br/><br/>Slowly, her eyes opened, and it was dark. She couldn't see much. She felt her body stiffen as her mind raced to figure out where she was. What had happened to her? Did she dare move? She could sense someone near. Her breathing pattern quickened as her other senses took control, heightening her fear. The tugging at her hair hadn't been been her imagination.<br/><br/>Sitting up, the movement was too quick, making her head spin and pound with pain. Her stomach rolled making her feel sick. There was also a tinge of pain in her left leg, but at the moment her head seemed more urgent. She closed her eyes again as her hands few to her forehead with the immediate pain as she let out a small groan."
8456,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"21-12-2011, 21:13:10",Sabre,"Alexander was overly cautious with her hair.  During his work he soon realized he was in the company of a lady of some rank and not some peasant.  The girl had fine hair despite the mud and tussle the river had streaked through it.  He had combed it somewhat straight and clean before he began to massage it from root to tip with a dry cloth, and by then he had unconsciously slowed down and softened his touch.  For a man and a soldier he wasted little time in being delicate with his short and dark hair.<br/><br/>But a woman's hair seemed a new and impossible task, and he couldn't help but treat her delicately having seen how slight she was compared to him underneath her soaked-through clothing.  He did question however why someone like her was dressed almost like a man.  Or why he had to pull her out of a river in the middle of nowhere.  And, especially, where her servants or guard were if she wasn't some farmer's daughter.<br/><br/>She seemed to be struggling and groaning in her sleep.  Was it a dream?  Or was she coming down with a fever like he feared?  His hands were already cold and wet as he continued to dry her hair, and he doubted whether he could properly check her temperature at the moment.  But suddenly she moved and with a dart sat up straight.  She pulled her hair from his cloth and was lucky he was being so gentle to prevent him pulling a few out thanks to the surprise move, but she couldn't move fast enough to escape whatever pained her as she groaned and held her hands to her forehead.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he called out sternly while tugging at the sleeve of her - his - brocade.  ""You shouldn't move like that.  Lay back down and keep still.  You're lucky to be alive right now,"" he pleaded, looking out the flaps of the tent to see the downpour intensifying and could even hear the rumble of distant thunder."
8457,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"22-12-2011, 06:14:08",Rozel,"Confusion for her ensued. A tug at her sleeve and, what she perceived, a blasting voice, had her wincing. She shook her head lightly, trying to clear her head. Which didn't help at all.<br/><br/>If it hadn't been for the rolling feeling in her stomach, she might have pressed the issue further about her not moving the way she had. But her body overruled her her mind. As he moved the flap of the tent, it let in a dull light allowing her to see him a bit better. She could hear the rain as it pelted against the roof as she leaned back slightly, in a more propped position in unconscious obedience.<em><strong>'Oh, My head...'</strong></em>she mumbled trying to focus, her hands dropping to her lap as she looked at him.<br/><br/><em><strong>'Wh.. Who are you?'</strong></em>She asked quizzically, forcing her voice to work for her. It came out hoarse, rough and low. Her confusion was real in its form as she hadn't had time to think on what had happened to her yet. Chills and shivers kept washing over her as involuntary movements she couldn't control, even if she had tried. And looking around their shelter, it was clear that it had been put up quickly. There was near to nothing inside save for a low burning lantern and a few essentials.<em><strong>'..And what happened?'</strong></em>She more-so asked of herself. It hurt to even think, but she had this nagging need to understand.<br/><br/>Her gaze returned to the man as she waited for him to answer her. She knew that caution was something that she needed, as she didn't know what kind of predicament she had landed herself in."
8458,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"23-12-2011, 13:27:28",Sabre,"""Sono Alessandro da-"" he began in earnest before shutting his lips and quietly swallowing his words.  ""Apologies.  I am called Alexander,"" he continued now in her local custom.  ""Alexander... the Black,"" he added, both remembering his more 'official' title the eccentric King Henry had provided for him and finding it distasteful.  Sure, he was slightly more tanned than the northmen and women who were pale as the snow, but he found such jokes beyond his sense of humor.  He had been 'il Moro' to his Italian contractors and Alexander supposed this was translated to exaggeration once he crossed the English Channel.<br/><br/>""Signora, you were drowned in the river.  Not one hour ago I pulled you out just in time to find your heart still alive but your breathe arrested.""  Breathing hotly into his palm before spreading the warmth across his cheek, he paused for a moment to endure a quiet shiver that formed goosebumps across his arms.  Their cloaks were still wet, there was no sun out to dry them, and what sheets he had were given to the lady as it bunched up on her legs.  ""You were frozen, as I almost was, but you're safe now.  For now.  Hopefully you will not develop a fever, but if you do now it will be no fault of mine so long as you keep moving about.  My brocade you wear is all that could be spared, and your hair still needs to be dried.  So, if you would kindly rest your head again?""<br/><br/>Motioning to the cloth on the ground, he now quietly bid her with a cock of his head to rest again and draw her covers back over her to hide both the warmth inside and the sight of her bare legs."
8459,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"26-12-2011, 14:55:40",Rozel,"She studied him as he spoke. His voice was different than her own tongue. It was perfectly clear that he was foreign to the land. 'The black?' She wondered if it was a cruel joke that King Henry was playing as he was known to be a man of such taste. A man to be trifled with? Never. She took in the richness of the color of his skin. It was hard not to, as it wasn't like she was used to seeing such on a regular basis. Not meaning to stare, she quickly looked away as her eyes met his. He was a fine specimen of a man, but a woman didn't openly state such things.. especially with her eyes.<br/><br/>As he talked she remembered, only with the last part, came some difficulty. Her mind seemed foggy when it came to that. It finally sank in about her clothing. And when she examined it, she felt a deep blush come over her face as she pulled the sheet up to her chin, her arms near crossing her chest, with the realization that he had seen her naked body without her knowledge. It was that embarrassment that held her tongue, as she returned back to her resting position. She was unsure if he meant to dry her hair. She was in such a state of vulnerability, that for her to allow him to do so meant it showed him her in a weakened state. Something that unsettled her. She could hold her own when it came to normal encounters with strangers. She had been doing so for the last 5 years. But she knew right now, she didn't have a choice.<br/><br/>She understood that his intentions were to keep her from becoming ill, but it was also an intimate act. One that she could enjoy immensely in the right setting.. hell, even in the wrong setting, she would probably enjoy it. She thought to herself. Her legs, to her knowledge, were fine where they were and thus she did not make a move to move them. Her brain only thought to keep them still as her ankle still throbbed with slight pain.<br/><br/>The words that formed on her lips were hard to say. It was rare that anyone ever did anything for her to be thankful for, but her life was the exception.<em><strong>'Thank you.. for pulling me out.'</strong></em>She said quietly. She wanted to say more, but it felt awkward at best, and thus remained silent, listening to the rain fall. It was strange all the sounds she seemed to hear within the tent. His breathing was one of them, her heart beating was the other. She blamed it on the pain that she felt in her head.<br/><br/>As her mind wandered, she thought about what had happened.<em><strong>'Jack!'</strong></em>She gasped and sat up slightly again.<em><strong>'please say you saw my horse...'</strong></em>She nearly pleaded."
8460,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"27-12-2011, 00:57:53",Sabre,"If she took a second longer before explaining herself, Alexander might have thought shouting 'Jack' while shooting up straight was her way of introduction.  Well, at least she was rich enough to own her own horse he immediately thought.  Shaking his head with a slight huff of annoyance, he told her no.  Didn't he just tell her to keep still?  ""I have not.  The only horse I've seen all day is the one lent to me waiting outside by the tree.  I have yet to ask it its name, but I doubt this is the same horse.""<br/><br/>At least he could take advantage of her startle then and move a hand just underneath her hair, wrapping a cloth around it before slowly clasping and pulling down its length.  The only reason he didn't yank on it and pull her back down to bed was the admiration he had for its fine quality.  Under the lantern's light, her wet locks clumped together and shone brilliantly.  So he treated her hair as if any other ornate object, carefully and with an overly gentle pace he was obviously unused to.  And he could say the same of her finely made and delicate face, or especially of her shivering body he, though with shame of course, saw during her undressing.  But that didn't mean his patience was infinite, though he hoped the light headache just then was his tolerance as a nurse running out rather than the onset of some sickness.<br/><br/>Having lost some of his weapons, her simple and awkward thanks hardly seemed worth it however cute and vulnerable she was.  The dagger especially was a loss he couldn't stomach very well, but Alexander wasn't so petty as to blame the girl for that.  But some obedience would have been nice he thought, having spent much of his day miserable and lost.  Once her hair was secured between the cloth and one hand, he reached out and touched her on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""Please say you will listen now, after telling you three times already, to calm yourself and lie down.  Anything you want to say can be done from the bed, can it not?  Perhaps you are used to this damnable weather, but I hope even this downpour is enough to convince you that we're not going anywhere for a while.  Rest a bit.  Collect your thoughts.  You could start with a name, since I have done the same."""
8461,The Furthest House (Rozel & Sabre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126933.0,"27-12-2011, 02:16:27",Rozel,"His tone was that of something familiar. Of worn patience. Something she had experienced herself when asking for information on what had happened to her father. And although she knew the warning, she couldn't help herself in being whom she was. At his mentioning of not seeing Jack, she saddened a bit, but hid it as well as she could. They had been separated before and always seemed to come back to each other and thus put her faith in that once again they would be reunited.<br/><br/>She found his light humour intriguing if not amusing.<em>Ask the horse its name?</em>She almost chuckled. She wondered if it had been a way to help her to relax. She settled back once more and immediately felt his hands upon her hair. In a way, it surprised her at how gentle he was. She was well used to women touching her hair.. to care for it, but it was altogether different for a man to. Closing her eyes slightly, she let the feeling of it all wash over her. It was then that he touched her shoulder, which caused her to become uneasy again.<br/><br/>She listened to his voice as he spoke, all too aware of him. He was almost commanding, yet did so in a way that wasn't offensive. It had been a long time since someone had told her what to do, and all fibers of her being wanted to repel against it. Yet, she knew he was right. The rain wasn't safe to travel in and she wasn't sure even if she could.<br/><br/>She nodded lightly at his question. Yes, it was true that anything she had to say could be done from where she was. And again, she heard the rain beating against the walls as his mention of it brought it back to her attention. A flush came to her cheeks at his asking of her name. Her rudeness to her obvious rescuer, hadn't even crossed her mind at having done-so. She was used to giving as little as possible, when it came to information about herself. It kept her alive. She was also used to being the one that made decisions.<br/><br/><em><strong>'Forgive me. My name is Sande Ellis...'</strong></em>She smiled in an attempt to be charming,<em><strong>'And yes. I am used to this weather. She is like a woman, ever changing her mind, they say.'</strong></em>It was her turn to attempt to lighten the mood.<em><strong>'So tell me, Alexander.... the Black,'</strong></em>she almost didn't add as she wasn't sure she liked the title,<em><strong>'How did you come upon this drowning rat?'</strong></em>She asked, full of curiosity.<br/><br/>He held a certain mystery that she hadn't encountered before. He reminded her of a hardened man,<em>yet here he was, gently touching her hair.. drying it.</em>She understood he did it for a reason, but most wouldn't have bothered.<em>Was he a man with medical knowledge?</em>If they were going to be cooped up with each other for some time, they might as well get to know each other a bit. The cogs in her brain were working. If she was without Jack, she might ask him to escort her home. It was possible that he could have some use to her. She also knew that things like that didn't come for free."
8462,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"27-09-2011, 00:41:08",SammyWa,"She had been gone from home far too long at this point. With minimal contact between herself and Andros, Karone barely knew what was going on with the resistance anymore. She paced back and forth across the metal floor of the spaceship she was traveling on. In her hand, she held the Dragon Coin. The journey to the Dark Planet had left her injured and weak. Her rib was still healing from the fracture she had obtained. Without her Ranger powers, Karone felt weak and vulnerable. She looked at the coin in her hand and sighed softly. While trying to escape with the coin, the blond had tried to morph into the Green Ranger. The coin had rejected her and it nearly caused her to lose her life. Only the split second decision to become Astronema once again had saved her. Luckily, Karone was able to suppress Astronema once again before the evil of her past took her over once more.<br/><br/>Karone hated knowing she used to be Astronema. She murdered so many people in the past. An alarm brought her out of her self-loathing. Earth was now in sight and the ship was getting ready to enter the atmosphere and land. The coordinates were set for a deserted area a decent way from the city itself. Lucky for her, Andros supplied her with a motorcycle like the ones they used on Earth. As much as Karone attacked the planet, one would think she knew more about it. Truth be told, she didn't know much at all. She learned what she knew of the planet from the Rangers who had been from Earth and also from her experience on Terra Venture, the space colony that she lived on for awhile.<br/><br/>As the ship entered the atmosphere Karone found herself watching her descent towards the rocky surface below. Another alarm went off behind her which caused her to jump slightly.<strong>""I need to calm down.""</strong>She whispered to herself as she went to check on the ship's systems. There was a message from Andros waiting on her. Karone quickly played the message. Andros was telling her that things were only getting worse back home. She needed to hurry. Before he could say goodbye, the sound of gunfire and screams cut him off. The message was cut short, leaving Karone with tears flowing from her blue eyes.<strong>""Please let Tommy come back with me... He really is our last hope."" </strong><br/><br/>She was jolted from her prayers as the ship hit solid ground. Karone held onto the seat she was in tightly to keep herself from flying across the room. As soon as everything settled, she shoved the Dragon Coin in the pocket of her jeans and left the ship. No one had come to see what had fallen from the sky yet so Karone assumed she was safe for now. The last thing she wanted was someone thinking she was a threat to the planet or worse. She managed to get the motorcylce from the launch bay and start it up. It roared underneath her as she got on it.<strong>""I wish Andros had given me lessons on how to ride this thing.""</strong>Karone said a silent prayer as she took off on the two-wheeled contraption. To her surprise, it wasn't that difficult to maneuver and she found herself quickly on the way to town.<br/><br/>Reefside, California was confusing to say the least. She kept taking wrong turns and ending up in the wrong place. After going to two schools, she finally managed to ask for directions to the high school. The guy at the gas station told her she was close and in no time at all, she found the high school. Karone parked her motorcycle and fixed her hair and her outfit. She had no idea where Tommy might be inside. Or if he would even be there today. Though, with the amount of cars in the parking lot, she figured there were a lot of people there today. Her palms were sweaty as she walked inside. As she looked around, a student with wavy brunette hair asked if she needed help.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm looking for Tommy Oliver.""</strong>Karone told the teenager. The girl looked a bit wary now.<br/><br/><strong>""He's in his classroom. Its right down the hall and to your left. It has his name on the door.""</strong>The teenager gave Karone a weak smile before running off in the opposite direction. Karone just blinked a few times before following the directions she had been given. She peered in the window of the door to see Tommy sitting alone in his classroom. It seemed she was lucky today and he didn't have a class at the moment. She bit her lower lip as she knocked on the door. Tommy called for her to come in. She took in a deep breath as she opened the door.<br/><br/><strong>""Tommy Oliver? My name is Karone. I have a request to ask of you and your answer will decide the fate of your world and my own."" </strong><br/>"
8463,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"29-09-2011, 05:49:59",Violence,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v65/ryus_number1fan/BSSM%20or%20Rangers/TommyOliverDinoThunder.jpg)</div>There was one curse that plagued all those who had once been Power Rangers.  No matter what they went on to do from that point forward.  But perhaps none were hit so hard by it as Thomas Oliver.  None had been fighting longer, and none had given up more to continue the fight.  There were times when he felt like he couldn't identify himself... seperate himself... Tommy... from The Brachio Ranger... from the Red Turbo Ranger... from Zeo Ranger Five... from the White Tiger Ranger... from...<br/><br/>There were times when he wanted to give it up.  But it would never stick.  The curse.  It ate alive every romance he'd ever had, it had crushed almost every dream he'd tried to persue.  Eventually he would always feel like there was something more that he needed to be doing.  Always felt like there was somebody out there that needed his help.  The calling.  The inability to be satisfied with stepping aside for others to complete the work.  That was the curse.  It hit every Ranger that had ever tapped the Moprhin Grid.  He'd once heard it theorized that it wasn't a curse, but the very trait that the forces of good looked for before allowing someone to Morph into a Ranger.  Chicken and the egg.  But it hit Tommy harder than most of the others...<br/><br/>Because of who he was.  Because of what he had been.  It wasn't just that he felt like he needed to do more... it was that he felt like he still had more for which to atone.<br/><br/>The more he heard about the crisis that was at hand, the harder it was for him to sit aside.  But, there wasn't anything that he could do.  The Dino Thunder powers were already used up... and even if they hadn't been, it seemed like every Ranger was depowered.  He was seperated from the conflict, and without the powers and resources had no way of getting to it.  It wasn't like he could just walk into a government lab and insist that they give him a rocket to get out into deep space, and he'd also need some weapons, and he'd have to grab some of his friends, and didn't they know who he was?<br/><br/>He knew that Billy was looking into the crisis, with the assistance of a former student of his, Ethan.  The two Blue Triceratops Rangers had joined forces and combined their technical know-how with the financial powers of Wes Collins, a former Red Time Force Ranger.  They were looking into a way to restore the Grid and the powers of as many Rangers as they could, but the last thing Tommy had been told was that the powers seemed to have been locked away by a device.  Disabling the device would be the fastest and most reliable way of ensuring a permanent ability for everyone to use their powers.  But so far, Billy couldn't even figure out the nature of the device.<br/><br/>The knock at the door was unexpected, but not a surprise.  He nodded when she introduced herself, not cutting her off, but responding quickly enough that she didn't need to waste her breath, ""I know who you are,"" he replied.  It was part of his sickness, his curse, he kept tabs and had been chronicling the path of all the Rangers since his first tenure.  Since the time for which he needed to repent.  He finished signing something on a paper and stood up, pushing his glasses up his nose.  He knew who she was, but did he know who she'd been before?  If he did, he didn't seem particularly suspicious of her motives at the moment, ""Billy relayed a message from Andros that he'd sent somebody for me... but, I can't imagine why,"" he seemed confused, ""The Brachio Gem was used up even before all of this, and better brains than mine are already working on the problem...""<br/><br/>(( sorry to keep you waiting on that.  hope it doesn't suck too bad. ^.^;; ))"
8464,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"29-09-2011, 07:41:25",SammyWa,"Karone was quiet surprised by what she had found when she entered the classroom. Tommy Oliver was a good-looking man, that was for sure. She quickly looked away from him as he stood up. It was hard to focus on him as he spoke, so she was forced to look back and catch his gaze with her own.<strong>""I'm not talking about becoming the Black Ranger again Tommy."" </strong>How was she supposed to tell him about the coin? Would he be upset? Slowly, her hand slipped into her pocket. She gripped the Dragon Coin in her sweaty palm and pulled it from where it had been hidden.<strong>""What I have here will be what helps us all.""</strong>Karone swallowed hard as she lifted her hand to open her palm. Once open, Tommy would be able to clearly see the Dragon Coin that had began the vicious cylce that was being a Power Ranger. Unlike the man before her though, Karone had no experience with being a Ranger multiple times. She had only known that power once before.<br/><br/><strong>""With the good side of the morphing grind down, only those who were once tainted by evil can become Rangers once more. You can access the darker side of the grid and once again become the Green Dragon Ranger.""</strong>She hesitated to continue. Maybe this wasn't the best place to be speaking of such things. After all, no one was supposed to know the true identity of what they both once were.<strong>""Maybe we should take this somewhere else. I assume you live nearby?""</strong>She hoped he did. This school was beginning to make her nervous for some reason. A bell rang to signal the end of another period. Children began to swarm the hallways. They were all heading for their last class of the day. Karone turned and closed - as well as locked - the door that she was still standing in front of.<strong>""I understand if you can't leave now. I can hang around until you can talk more."" </strong><br/><br/>There were multiple knocks at the door, followed by loud voices from the teenagers outside. Karone wrinkled her nose as the voices got louder. With a small sigh, she moved out of the way so that Tommy could let his students in if he wished to do so. Maybe she could get away with saying she was here to help Mr. Oliver for this afternoon. After what she had told the former Ranger, Karone worried that he was going to reject her offer. She knew what it was like to be tainted by evil, to be feared for what she had been back then. Andros had spoken to the first Rangers about Tommy before he sent Karone on her mission. Her brother had told her that Tommy given the evil Green Ranger power by Rita Repulsa and the darkness had nearly taken him over completely. She could sympathize with him if he refused. If he accepted however, she knew that she would eventually have to tell him who she once was. While Karone could trust Tommy with her life, he would have no idea if he could trust his with her. She sighed softly from where she stood by Tommy's desk and hoped he didn't open the door.<br/><br/>{ ooc; it was a good post! :3 hope mine is okay. }"
8465,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"02-10-2011, 03:25:26",Violence,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v65/ryus_number1fan/BSSM%20or%20Rangers/jason-frank3.jpg)</div>When she showed him the coin, his expression seemed to indicate that he'd almost been expecting it.  There was still a bit of surprise on his face, but it was almost like he'd been able to feel it coming close to him again.  He took it in his hand and felt the weight of it.  It was cool to the touch, he was aware of it's temperature... yet he couldn't help but feel a sickly kind of warmth eminating from it like something radioactive.  It was like touching the ghost of a lover.  He could remember every atrocity that he'd done while under the spell of this coin... and he could remember the even greater amount of good that he'd done.  It was a weapon for evil, and he'd turned it against it's masters... even now he could almost feel it surrendering to him, yet he could also feel it's will.  It was whispering to him in the voice of it's maker, and it was only memories of a wise disembodied lifeforce that calmed him from freaking out just at the touch of the thing.<br/><br/>He could remember when he was about to lose these powers the first time.  He'd put on a brave face and acted with humility in the face of losing his powers... when in reality he'd felt like a heroin junkie having his fix dangled in front of him just out of arm's reach.  It had been the first time he'd thought it was over... and when it had probably been the only time he could have had a reason to convince himself it was for the better.  Better to lose the power than to succumb to them.  Becoming the White Ranger had been an improvement.<br/><br/>Class went by in a rather dull manner.  His heart wasn't in it.  Tommy read from the lesson plan in a monotone and passed out the assignments, handed them back their grades from the exam and told them which subjects would be covered on the final.  He went over everything in his mind.  Deducing why his coin would work when so many other ""evil rangers""<em>had</em>lost their powers.  Rangers like Trent had used their powers for evil purposes, but the morphing power itself had still come from the so-called ""good side"" of the Morphing Grid.  The coin in Tommy's pocket had been the only one ever created by an evil source.  Well... the only one that still survived.  Unless the Psycho Rangers were still out there somewhere...<br/><br/>After the class he seemed quiet and contemplative, ""We'll have to go to Billy,"" he said.  His tone seemed almost to be surrendering, ""I can't use the coin without a morpher."""
8466,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"02-10-2011, 04:05:03",SammyWa,"Karone had kept quiet during the class. She could heard students whispering as they tried to figure out who she was and why she was in their class. Some thought she was from a college while others had the idea that she was Mr. Oliver's secret lover come to visit. It took all she had not to tell them to shut their mouths and listen. Then again, Tommy didn't seem to into his lesson. Maybe she should have waited to contact him. No. It was good that she had found him so soon. Time was not on their side this time. The sooner they could activate the dragon coin, the better. That meant Karone could take Tommy back to Andros and he could help fight the Psycho Rangers and whoever was behind their resurrection. The last bell of the day rang out, filling the quiet clsasroom with not only its near endless clang, but also the sound of happy teenagers who were more than ready to get out of the room.<br/><br/>The smile on her face grew large as Tommy mentioned Billy and a morpher. This was perfect! He was going to help! Karone nearly lunged to hug the man but stopped herself. That would be far too embarrassing. Besides, they needed to get a move on! ""Oh thank you Tommy. You  have no idea what this means to me."" She paused for a moment. ""My brother did not tell me where Billy lives. I was only sent here to find you."" Karone hated how odd that sounded coming from her. She also hated how easily he accepted such a dark power. Worry played in her blue eyes but she tried to keep it hidden. Surely if he had controlled it once before, he could do so again. Karone kept trying to reassure herself as Tommy made his way out of his classroom.<br/><br/>She followed behind him, careful not to lose him in the crowd of students they were forced to pass through. They arrived at his jeep and both got inside. Karone shifted in the seat. Was this really a good idea? What if he couldn't control it? She hated how she doubted Tommy. It stemmed from her own self doubt at her ability to control Astronema. If she could control it, she could help Tommy fight this new evil but if she couldn't... Karone didn't even let herself finish that thought. ""... Aren't you nervous?"" She had finally gotten up the nerve to ask if he was nervous. ""I mean... You're just so calm."" It was almost like he knew that she would be coming to summon him.<br/><br/>{ ooc sorry for the slight character control }"
8467,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"11-10-2011, 08:34:42",Violence,"""We need to get back to Angel Grove,"" he replied to her question about Billy.  Billy had left for a while, but eventually he'd returned to the science institute back at their home town.  Last Tommy had heard Billy was part of a think-tank working on re-establishing the Lightspeed Rescue powers and combine it with what they had uncovered about the Timeforce Powers.  If it worked, as Tommy understood, the plan was to eventually form a kind of interplanetary police force based around squads of rangers.  Some kind of Space Police Rangers, he supposed.  The concept seemed familiar to him, like he was remembering something from a dream that had slipped his mind.  But even if he had some reason to believe Billy's plan was eventually going to become a reality, that didn't do them any good at the moment.<br/><br/>What they needed for time, and apparently Andros had sent Karone here to purchase that time with a single coin emblazoned with the symbol of the Dragon Caesar...<br/><br/>She asked how he'd managed to maintain the level of calm he'd displayed.  It took him a little bit of consideration to finally come to the conclusion that he should tell her the truth, ""Just a show,"" he looked out the window at the students flocking to their cars and busses on their way home or to Soccer practice, ""For the students,"" he clarified.<br/><br/>But there was more to it than that, he realized.  More that he didn't know if he should share.  Feeling the Dragon Coin again was unsettling and yet strangely comforting.  Like returning to a broken home.  Part of him worried immensely about the seduction of the coin.  He should pass it on to somebody younger, stronger, more capable than himself, he reasoned.  But there was more to being a ranger than strength and youth... there was conviction and courage and control.  Even if he could find a candidate that he'd have trusted to be<strong>a</strong>ranger... there weren't many on a list that could be trusted as the<strong>dragon</strong>ranger.  He'd controlled it in the past.  That was why Karone had come to him.  He was the only one that could be trusted with it's power.<br/><br/>The thought wasn't comforting.  After all, if he were being seduced by the power, wouldn't he convince himself of the same conclusion?  For now, he resolved not to use it for as long as he could.  But possessively, he closed his hand tightly around it and put it into the breast pocket of his shirt.<br/><br/>He stopped at the office, ""Give me a moment,"" he explained, ""I need to file my paperwork for a leave of absense.""  It wouldn't be too much of an issue.  The year was almost over, and any substitute could monitor and grade a final exam.<br/><br/>(( sorry that took so long. ^.^;; hopefully my awesome Ranger trivia there will make up for it... ^.^;; ))"
8468,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"23-10-2011, 17:54:26",SammyWa,"Karone nodded and stood outside the office as she waited on Tommy. Students gave her questioning looks but a simple smile from her sent them on their way. She worried about Andros as she waited. Was he okay? Were they winning the fight against this new darkness? Most of all though, had they defeated any of the psycho rangers? A small sigh escaped her. Those Psycho Rangers had been under her control in the beginning. Well, they had been under Astronema's control. She thought they had been completely destroyed by Andros and the other Space Rangers but it seemed she had been wrong. They had popped up again when she was the Pink Ranger for the Galaxy Rangers but not since then. Who could be controlling them now? It just didn't make sense to her.<br/><br/>The door to the office opened and out stepped Tommy. It seemed he was done with his paperwork. They were going to head to Angel Grove, the place where it all began. Karone wasn't sure why she felt so nervous about going to Angel Grove. It was just a town right? She swallowed hard but smiled at Tommy. ""Shall we go then?"" Time was not on their side and they needed to leave as soon as possible. Her fingers ran through the ends of her hair as she followed Tommy out of the school. ""Are you sure Billy is in Angel Grove?"" Last she had heard, Billy had been on Aquatar with a girl he liked. Then again, that had been years ago and he must have returned since then. Karone pouted a bit. It seemed Andros kept more from her than she thought.<em>Older brothers...</em>He was always so overprotective of her. Karone bumped into a student as she walked and quickly apologized before catching up to Tommy. She itched to get her motorcycle but it would be faster if they traveled together.<br/><br/>{ ooc ; sorry this took so long and its so lame. I've been so focused on outlining my novel for NaNoWriMo that I've neglected my roleplays. Forgive me? }"
8469,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"06-11-2011, 09:25:46",Violence,"(( I'll promise to forgive you if you promise to forgive me. *laughs* Getting closer to finals which means lots and lots of reading for Philosophy and lots of arting for my Art class. ^.^;; ))<br/><br/>""I still keep in touch with as many of us as I can.  Right now Earth is safer than a lot of other worlds, I'm told... and Billy's expertise could be put to better use away from the front lines,"" he said as a means of responding to her question.  He knew where almost everyone from his time as a Ranger was... and many of the others from other generations of Rangers.  Billy wouldn't be the only person they would find there.  The space center in Angel Grove had become something of a nerve center for people preparing to fight back against the coming force.  Here on Earth they had something that Karone and her brother hadn't had.  They had time...<br/><br/>The thought kept running through Tommy's head as he lead Karone towards his jeep.  Whether or not he could trust himself with the power of the Green Dragon Ranger wasn't so important as their need for time.  He could sacrifice himself to that void if it bought them the time they needed.  But was that what he was really worried about?  Losing himself to the evil power?  Or was he afraid of fighting alone?<br/><br/>""It's not a lengthy trip or anything, but we might want to wait until morning to head out.  It'll give me time to gather my things for a trip into space,"" he explained as he helped her load her bike onto the open back of his vehicle.  ""Besides,"" he added, ""If I'm going to use this, I should probably get a little practice in on my flute..."" he said by way of a joke."
8470,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"19-12-2011, 20:15:05",SammyWa,"Karone smiled a bit at Tommy's joke. She had heard about the Dragon flute and how it controlled the Dragon Zord. She had always wanted to see that particular Zord for some odd reason. ""Good idea. The trip to space can be a little....difficult...if its your first time."" And from what she knew of Tommy, this would have been his first trip into space. She sat back in his Jeep has he drove towards his home in the middle of nowhere. Karone wondered how much he really knew about her. Did he know she had once been Astronema? Probably not. While he didn't seem surprised to see her, he hadn't acted scared of her like some had in the past.<br/><br/>She yawned as she settled a little farther into the seat of the jeep. Karone had been so lost in her own worries that she had hardly noticed how tired she had been. ""You don't mind if I stay the night at your place do you? I mean, I could always go back to the ship but there really isn't anywhere for me to sleep."" Hopefully he wouldn't turn her down. She wouldn't even mind if he just let her sleep on a couch or something. Anything would be better than to sleep on the hard floor of the ship she had arrived in.<br/><br/>(( don't hate me for just now posting and it being terrible! D: I've been busy making Christmas presents and doing commissions for people that I haven't had the time to RP. FORGIVE ME!!!!))"
8471,Return to Darkness { SammyWa / Violence },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120352.0,"27-12-2011, 04:22:44",Violence,"(( Oh man... I totally hate you now. *teasing* I can't believe you were like... doing stuff, and whatever! ))<br/><br/>It wasn't his first time in space, and part of his ego wanted to correct her on that matter... but for her sake he allowed it to slide.  Well, really for the sake of not sounding like an insufferable jack-ass right before having to go on a long journey through the cosmos together.  Instead he answered her other question, ""Of course.  We'll leave early in the morning, try to get to Angel Grove as quickly as we can,"" he said just as his jeep was pulling up towards the house.<br/><br/>Inside it wasn't decorated as he would have liked.  He had to hide all the memorabelia from his days as a ranger, so all that showed off his history were a few photos of his friends during the times when he had been an active ranger.  There were a few photos of subsequent teams, but they seemed to taper off after a few years ago.  Other than the few pictures, the house seemed to be fairly spartan.  The living room housed only a couch and a television, and the closest thing to a luxury item he had was a blender that looked to have gotten it's fair share of use... probably from his longstanding nostalgia from the Juice Bar."
8472,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"16-11-2011, 20:52:52",ReijiTabibito,"Standing in the shuttle port with his parents, Claude MacDowell studied every inch of their faces, trying to divine some sort of information out of them.  This trip had been sudden and unexpected, and while he was glad it didn’t interfere with school, his parents were being awfully vague about the purpose of the trip, only saying that it was regarding his future.<br/><br/>The year was 2061, and a lot had happened in the last fifty years.<br/><br/>In those fifty years, a few leaps in technology had come to be.  The first was the development of intra-system space travel, about thirty years ago – between the starlight drive, the birth of astrogation, and a handful of other new technologies, the people of Earth were able to leave their planet.<br/><br/>The second came about five years after that: the ability to terraform planets – this was more a series of developments, all grouped together into one big package.  The first colony was the moon, or Luna, as it was now known, followed by Mars, and a couple moons of Saturn.  The terraforming technology didn’t allow for certain things – it couldn’t make water where there wasn’t any, and it only worked on certain planets – but at least they didn’t have to wear spacesuits outside.<br/><br/>The last leap in technology was in the medical field – with the advent of medical nanotechnology, most diseases were now considered extinct.  Plus, most injuries now took days instead of weeks or months to heal.  This considerably improved the quality of life enjoyed, and extended life expectancy, which was now somewhere near a hundred and twenty years old.<br/><br/>Soon enough, a shuttle arrived at the port, the MacDowells watching it land, and moving towards the arrival area.<br/><br/>“What is all this about?” Claude probed again.<br/><br/>“You’ll see soon enough,” his mother replied with a smile."
8473,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"16-11-2011, 21:07:54",Pretty in Pink,"First off the shuttle was a blonde woman, almost six feet herself, only just beginning to show the signs of age in the crow's feet around her eyes.  Beside her was a gentleman in the finest Ionian silk three piece suit.  They each had a suitcase in tow, and at first, it seemed they were the only ones that were going to be coming off the shuttle.<br/><br/>They greeted Claude's parents enthusiastically, the men talking business and the women gossiping about the latest celebrity scandal.  After a few minutes of this, another person stepped from the shuttle.<br/><br/>The first thing that would strike him was that she was wearing the uniform of his school.  The second was that she looked to be about his age.  Then the rest of it would catch up: the long legs, the fairly generous bust, the long blonde hair, the crystalline-ice blue eyes.  Over her shoulder she carried a small carrybag.<br/><br/>She paused outside the hatchway, tucking a strand of hair back behind her ear as she glanced toward her parents, and then shook her head.  ""Wonderful,"" she muttered, shaking her head as she walked out of the entryway.  ""I'm stuck here while the old folks yak it up,"" she hissed, and leaned against a pillar, waiting for introductions."
8474,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"16-11-2011, 21:19:11",ReijiTabibito,"Claude sighed.  Was<em>this</em>what his parents had wanted him here for?  To talk to some business acquaintance of his father's about interning or something like that?  He wasn't even done with high school yet, that was years off!  Still, he figured, better just hang back and let the adults work it out of their systems while he waited patiently.<br/><br/>That was when he noticed the girl walk out of the shuttle, as well.  She was...pretty, to say the least.  And she was wearing his school uniform, and he would have thought he'd remember someone like that at his school...new student, maybe?  Judging at the look she gave the people talking with his parents, and at least some resemblance to the blonde woman...maybe, just maybe.<br/><br/>He walked over to her.  ""Hey, are you with them?""  He indicated the talking adults.  ""If you are, then maybe you and I can at least talk for a little bit while we wait for them to finish...I'm Claude MacDowell."""
8475,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"16-11-2011, 21:27:30",Pretty in Pink,"She looked him up and down, but didn't push off the pillar, instead remaining leaned against it with her arms crossed just under her breasts.  ""Sarah.  Sarah O'Connell.  And yeah, that's my folks,"" she said, glancing over for a moment before rolling her eyes.  ""They just had to relocate from Io, couldn't stay there and let me finish school before they moved, no.  Whatever the hells they're doing, it just COULDN'T wait.""<br/><br/>She winced as the woman turned around.  ""Sarah Elizabeth O'Connell, what have you been told about such foul language?"" she snapped, and shook her head before turning back to her conversation.<br/><br/>""Ears like a freaking fox, that one has,"" she said in a low voice."
8476,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"16-11-2011, 21:35:20",ReijiTabibito,"Claude stood there and listened and watched the exchange.  And he thought his parents were rough.  Hers wouldn't even let her swear just a little bit.  ""Io, huh?  Does seem like a big move to come from all the way out there to here,"" he mentioned.  ""Well, at least you're going to my school.  Maybe I can help you get adjusted.""  He was now starting to watch the two fathers talk.<br/><br/>Something was up.  Moving a kid in her last year of school, from out on the fringe to...here?  Plus, he had this strange feeling in his gut that this was no normal meet and greet, that the two of them had been brought along for a purpose.  After all, if they were as wealthy as his own family, they could have just gotten here and sent Sarah on a private shuttle to wherever their house was.<br/><br/>Why would they need them here?  Unless...  ""I think we're in trouble.  And not in the kind that you normally think of..."""
8477,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"16-11-2011, 21:48:09",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded, pursing her lips as her father looked over and smiled upon seeing the two of them talking.  ""Yeah, I don't like this one bit,"" she said softly.  ""I don't like that they aren't telling me anything.  They tell me EVERYTHING, even though my dad wants me to go into modeling.  Says I have the body for it or some such like that.  I really really am starting to get...""<br/><br/>She trailed off when the adults started coming their way, and she glanced over at him.  ""Oh boy.  I don't like the looks on their faces,"" she muttered.<br/><br/>The adults stopped, her parents practically beaming.  ""Well, I have to say,"" her father said.  ""I am pleased that you two are getting along so well.  After all, with... things... being the way they are and all..."""
8478,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"16-11-2011, 21:53:35",ReijiTabibito,"""Mine too.  And mine are bugging me to start looking into the family business, even though I'm a good half-dozen years away from finishing my education.  And that's not even counting this last year.""  Claude affirmed Sarah's sentiments.  Something really<em>was</em>going on.<br/><br/>Claude would have asked her more, but it looked like their questions were about to be answered - here came their parents, both sets of them.  And they looked like the cat that had just eaten the canary upon seeing the two of them talking.<br/><br/><em>""Things?""</em>Claude stressed the word, while raising an eyebrow.  He turned his green eyes on his parents.  ""What<em><strong>are</strong></em>they talking about?""  Parents plus smiles over two kids talking plus strange words was quickly adding up to a conclusion that the young man was beginning to suspect meant something big.  Bigger than business."
8479,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"19-11-2011, 11:08:36",Pretty in Pink,"His mother shuffled her feet slightly, but his father stepped forward.  ""Oh, relax, son.  You act like a man destined for the needle.  It's nothing so serious as that,"" he said in a gruff voice.  That odd smile was there on his face as well.  ""Besides, don't want you in a foul mood for the party.  Either of you.  After all, both of you are the guests of honor.""<br/><br/>Sarah just looked more and more confused, her eyes darting from her mother to her father and back again.  ""Okay.  Talk.  Spill it.  What is going on here?  Why did you pull me out of my old school, away from my old friends, and fly me halfway across the solar system?  What are you four plotting?"""
8480,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"19-11-2011, 15:59:47",ReijiTabibito,"Mom knew something.  She knew, and she was uncomfortable, which was why she'd shuffled her feet.  ""Party...?""  Guests of honor?  Them?  He knew that they weren't going to be graduating any time soon, and he had a feeling this was no two-for-one birthday party...but what else could there be?  Unless...  ""This...this has to do with that merger I heard you discussing on the phone last week, doesn't it?""<br/><em><br/>Dear God, no.  Please be wrong, <strong>please be wrong!</strong></em><br/><br/>""As a matter of fact,"" Sarah's father continued, ""it does.  Now, Mr. MacDowell and I have known each other for a long time, as have your mothers.  And inbetween business decisions, and during grown-up get togethers, we would always talk about the two of you.  Based on those stories, and a few other recommendations, we decided that, to help symbolize our companies merging...""<br/><br/>""...you two are going to get<em>married</em>!""<br/><br/>Claude's first reaction was a thoroughly shocked:<em>""What?""</em>"
8481,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"22-11-2011, 09:44:00",Pretty in Pink,"But Sarah's reaction was slightly more... explosive than Claude's.  ""You want me to do WHAT?!"" she snapped, a small ball of paper bouncing off her father's face.  ""You can't even ask me?  You know as well as I do that arranged marriages died out sometime back in the 1500's, dad!  What the hell are you playing at?"" she asked, her head shaking sharply.  ""I won't.  You can't expect me to just... go along with this...  Especially with a complete and total stranger that, for all you know, could be a complete and total DOUCHEBAG!""<br/><br/>She whirled on her heel, stalking off, her hair fluttering and flaring behind her as she did."
8482,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"22-11-2011, 10:03:29",ReijiTabibito,"Claude stood frozen for the whole exchange between Sarah and her parents.  It was a little odd, some part of his mind noted, that her parents wouldn't let her get away with swearing, but Sarah's father seemed perfectly okay with letting himself get attacked by his own daughter...he managed to recover himself.  ""Nobody goes anywhere,"" he told them, and then he took off after Sarah.  ""Sarah!""  He called out to her.  ""Wait, slow down!""  Claude managed to catch up to her.  ""Listen, come back with me, if we talk to our parents together, maybe we can convince them not to go through with this.""<br/><br/>Of course, things didn't go exactly as planned..."
8483,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"22-11-2011, 11:52:53",Pretty in Pink,"She rounded on him, her eyes blazing with an anger that seemed lit by something other than this particular event, but fueled by it nonetheless.  ""You listen to me, pretty boy.  I don't care what my parents tell me to do.  I'm not going to marry you.  For all I or they know, you could be some serial rapist killer freak and those people there are just covering for you so you can get another victim.  So just walk away, little boy.  Walk away now, or find out why it was my mother was known as quite the heart-crusher and ball-breaker in her youth.""<br/><br/>Sarah stood there fuming, her fists clenched like she was fully ready to hit someone or something, almost DARING him to say another word."
8484,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"22-11-2011, 15:20:56",ReijiTabibito,"Claude heard the warning...but he went on anyways.  Not that he ignored it, or didn't hear it, it was that he felt he had something to say.  ""Look,<em>I'm</em>not crazy about this idea either!  For God's sake, we don't even know each other, and that's just reason A on my A to Z list for why I'm not doing this either.""  He knew their parents would come after them soon enough.  ""Let's just go and present our side of the story to them, tell them 'No thanks, not interested,' and have it all over and done with.  It's not like they have to<em>actually</em>do it to merge the companies, it's just symbolic."""
8485,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 03:21:31",Pretty in Pink,"Her fist came up and back like she was about to slug him, but then she sighed, glaring at him with a look that would wilt any other person.  ""Ya know, I hate it when guys take that superiority stance.  Just so you know,"" she said, and stalked past him back to their parents.<br/><br/>His father shook his head.  ""Changed your minds have you?  That's good.  The four of us are currently working on closing the purchase of a house for the two of you.  Probably take a few weeks, but once it is, the two of you will be moving into it together!"""
8486,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 03:32:05",ReijiTabibito,"Claude followed Sarah back to their parents.  ""No, Dad,<em>we</em>haven't changed our minds.""  He sighed.  ""Please, try and understand.  I know that this merger is going to be important to both of you, but an arranged marriage doesn't have to be a part of it.  As Sarah pointed out,"" indicating her, ""this isn't the Middle Ages anymore, it's not like this merger lives or dies whether or not we get married.  It's a largely symbolic gesture, and not one that is absolutely necessary.""<br/><br/>A pause.  ""Besides, while the four of you may feel like you know the two of us, there's the small matter of<em>us</em>not knowing us.  Do you really expect us to just marry a complete stranger?"""
8487,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 03:40:43",Pretty in Pink,"His mother spoke up at this point.  ""Your father and I were complete and total strangers when we got married.  And look at us now!""<br/><br/>Sarah sighed, shaking her head.  ""Look.  I don't know him.  He doesn't know me.  We're terrible for each other.  So just get this outdated notion of arranged marriage out of your heads.  Because it's NOT GOING TO HAPPEN.  EVER.  No way in HELL."""
8488,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 03:43:57",ReijiTabibito,"""Mom, you and Dad are also not your average human being,"" Claude pointed out.  ""Look, we're not asking for<em>nothing</em>.  You want us to talk, sit next to each other in class, maybe be friends, okay, I can live with that, but getting married is a bit much!  Especially when there's nothing at stake.""<br/><br/>Sarah's father addressed her.  ""And despite not knowing a single thing about him, you magically know enough to know that he's a terrible match for you?  Sarah, you can't have it both ways, it's one or the other."""
8489,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 03:45:39",Pretty in Pink,"She hissed, glowering at her father, yelling at him.  ""Look, I don't care what you think.  He's....  He's too....  Just STOP!  I'm NOT going to marry him, and that's FINAL!  Can we PLEASE just go home now?"""
8490,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 03:58:03",ReijiTabibito,"""Sorry, sweetheart,"" her father replied.  He shook his head.  ""We already bought a house here, and we enrolled you in his school, and we're already looking into buying a house for you and him...there's been a lot behind the scenes, and we can't just go home.""  Claude looked back and forth between the two men.  ""How long has this been going on?""<br/><br/>""Oh, about half a year now...""  His father replied, obviously expecting a rather shocked response.  He didn't get it.<em>""And you never thought to mention this <strong>once to us?!""</strong></em>His outrage was now almost equal to Sarah's.  And it showed in the MacDowell's face.  ""Come on, Sarah!  Maybe giving the<em>adults</em>a little time to think again about this will change things.""<br/><br/>He grabbed Sarah's arm to spin her around and march away with her...<br/><br/>...of course, that didn't go exactly according to plan."
8491,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:00:54",Pretty in Pink,"Because she had taken a step back when he yelled, and his hand actually went right past her arm into her breast.  She stood there for a second, a look of shock on her face.  Then her fist slammed up, catching him just under the chin, as she let out a scream.  ""YOU PERVERT!  See?  I want nothing to do with him.  You can buy us that house.  But we won't be sharing a bed,"" she said, and stormed off, dropping into one of the chairs nearby with a finality that said she didn't want to talk about this anymore."
8492,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:06:35",ReijiTabibito,"Claude realized that he hadn't grabbed an arm.  Unfortunately, he only managed to get out a single thought before Sarah clocked him.<em>Wow.  That's soft.</em>Then he went reeling from the punch, falling onto the floor on his back.  ""Ow...""  Before Sarah could storm off, he managed to grab onto her blouse to try and ask her to help him up, for God's sake.  Of course, he was much more solidly built than her, so he ended up pulling her down onto himself, where he got to feel something<em>else</em>soft about her...located on the front of her face.<br/><br/><em>Am I-?!</em>"
8493,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:09:42",Pretty in Pink,"She landed on top of him with a thud, her lips crashing hard against his.  The scream that vented from her lips as she scrambled off him was comparable to that of a pissed off bird of prey, as she delivered a vicious kick to his ribs.  ""DON'T TOUCH ME AGAIN!"" she snapped, and continued her stalking over to the chair, landing in it with a huff.  ""When you people are ready to go home, talk to me.  Until then, I don't want to hear another word."""
8494,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:13:27",ReijiTabibito,"Claude paid for the kiss dearly, even though he'd experienced nothing like it ever before...after being kicked, he curled up on his side holding his chest.  He didn't even say anything.  ""They were just like us at that age, isn't that right, dear?""  Claude's mother was certainly not helping things.  Sarah's parents came over to her.  ""You want to go home?  Fine.  Come along with us.""  Claude's father helped the abused boy up, to take him home as well."
8495,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:15:38",Pretty in Pink,"She glared at her parents, standing and gathering her things with a final death glare at Claude.  ""Let's go,"" she muttered.  ""The sooner I'm away from that... that... that lecher, the happier I'll be,"" she said softly."
8496,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:18:34",ReijiTabibito,"If Sarah was expecting to go back to her old home...she was going to be sorely disappointed.  Because when they arrived at their new home...it was on<em>this</em>planet, and in a rather nice looking neighborhood.<br/><br/>Claude had insisted that he would be alright, that he just wanted to go home and rest from having his ribs kicked in by a pissed-off girl, and get ready for school to start."
8497,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:20:04",Pretty in Pink,"She sighed, and angrily moved through to what was clearly her room, dropping her things and flopping onto her bed limply, staring at the ceiling with a sigh.  ""This... is going to be a nightmare,"" she muttered."
8498,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:24:17",ReijiTabibito,"Things would get better...maybe.  Maybe if she managed to go the whole year without giving into this stupid marriage, or get Claude to call it off - yes, he'd been angry, but he still hadn't said he wanted it done away with - she could salvage something from this...in the meantime, there was her computer set in one corner of the room...<br/><br/>Elsewhere, Claude was settling himself into his own chair, hoping to take the bad taste of arranged marriage and crap getting beaten out of him with a game of Flashpoint."
8499,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:29:16",Pretty in Pink,"She sighed, and moved over to the computer, powering it up.  ""Run Flashpoint.  Sign in.""<br/><br/>Claude's chat notices would go off.  ""General MacArthur,"" it said, and listed off a flawless record, ""has entered the chat.""<br/><br/>Sarah smiled.  ""Time to go pity some fools,"" she said, and immersed herself into it, letting go of reality."
8500,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:39:37",ReijiTabibito,"Claude was scrolling listlessly through the possible opponents to face off against...and then he saw someone who'd never been here before.  Wait,<em>another</em>General?  He could've sworn he was the only one here...time to check out some possible new opposition to his own record.  He clicked to Observe the new player's match."
8501,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:43:26",Pretty in Pink,"He came in in time to see this General MacArthur pulling back toward base, units that shouldn't have even been away from the base digging in.  However, the force heading inward was systematically picked apart and mauled as those units took their positions and deployed themselves.<br/><br/>Within three minutes, a 50 man arsenal complete with heavy weapons and siege equipment was wiped out, and MacArthur was running units through where they had been.  Another five minutes later, and the victory music played, and the brilliant words ""General MacArthur is victorious"" flashed in front of him."
8502,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 04:49:17",ReijiTabibito,"""Holy crap,"" Claude said after the match was over.  He hadn't seen a performance like that from anyone...except him.  ""Computer, rewind recorded match footage?""  He'd taken the opportunity to record the part of the match he'd seen.  ""Zoom in on the Royalist base?""  The Royalists were one of Flashpoint's three factions, having powerful but expensive single units.  What he saw there made his heart sink.  ""I don't believe it...""<br/><br/>A<em>Siege Cannon</em>.  They were acknowledged as a powerful Royalist unit, but far down the tech tree, and considered too late game for most Royalist players.  Most Royalists went with building a group of Hussars - the Royalist medium armor unit - as quickly as possible and using it to steamroll over the defenses of other players.  They played the short, quick game, because it favored them.<br/><br/>The presence of even<em>one</em>Siege Cannon meant that this was no ordinary Royalist, that he was dealing with someone comfortable playing the late game.<br/><br/>""Maybe I'll just avoid them for the time being..."""
8503,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:01:18",Pretty in Pink,"She sighed.  There were just no challenges for her anymore.  Even here, the players scrambled small defense, small offense, and no one really made her work for it.  She quit Flashpoint, and crawled into her bed, passing out shortly thereafter, dreading the next day, when she would be going to yet another new school, and having to start all over again."
8504,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:05:54",ReijiTabibito,"Claude, on the other hand, stayed up for the next few hours, well into dark (though not<em>too</em>late), playing the footage from the match over and over and over again until he managed to identify weaknesses in her strategy...as well as get over the shock of there now being someone actually as good as him in the neighborhood at the game.  It would take some time, but eventually, he'd face off with them.<br/><br/>The next day, Sarah was brought to her new school, given her schedule of classes and a map, and sent off to her first class.  Being an honors student, she was enrolled in the honors track at the school...which meant that she would see Claude in her first class, and every other.  The teacher asked her to come up to the front and please introduce herself to her classmates for the year..."
8505,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:14:05",Pretty in Pink,"She stood just inside the door as the teacher did her explaining, and then gave a slight incline of her head.  ""My name is Sarah O'Connelly, from Io originally, by way of Mars,"" she said.  Moving through the room, she took the only empty seat, glad that it was on the opposite side of the room from Claude, giving him a glare as she sat."
8506,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:17:01",ReijiTabibito,"Great.  She still hadn't forgiven him for what had happened yesterday, judging by that glare.  Well, maybe he would be lucky and he wouldn't be in range of her during their classes.  He could really only imagine what might happen to him then.  After the first class, students swarmed her, asking about her.  ""Hey, now!  Don't mob the new girl!""  The crowd drew back as a long-haired redhead made her way through.  ""Hi, I'm Kate Todd.  It's nice to meet you."""
8507,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:26:10",Pretty in Pink,"She gave a soft smile.  ""Thanks.  I don't mind answering questions, but too many, and I get to where I lose track of who I'm talking to.""  She gathered her things back up.  ""Is it always like that for new students?"" she asked, glancing over at Kate."
8508,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:28:31",ReijiTabibito,"""Well, you are a special kind of case, joining us for just our last year,"" Kate admitted.  ""First question.  How about you and I talk over lunch?  I can fill you in on a lot of stuff related to our classes and the school.""<br/><br/>Well, given her attitude right now, this new girl might be better than talking to the only other person here she knew..."
8509,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:36:11",Pretty in Pink,"... who got another glare before she turned back to Kate.  ""Sure!  It'll be nice to have someone fill me in without feeling me up,"" she said pointedly glancing back at Claude for a moment, before turning her back to him.  ""Come on.  We might want to get out of the way before the next class comes in,"" she said."
8510,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:39:51",ReijiTabibito,"Kate caught the glance, but said nothing at the particular moment.  ""Of course, let's be on our way,"" she replied.  Nothing of significance happened between then and lunch.  Claude did end up sitting closer to her than all the way across the room in a couple of classes, but nothing within arms' reach of her.  ""Okay, so..."" Kate started after they got lunch.  ""Looking for any extracurriculars to add to your last year in school?"""
8511,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:41:30",Pretty in Pink,"She settled down, picking up her fork and starting to poke through the salad she had gotten, taking small bites.  ""Well, I do play Flashpoint.  But aside from that, I don't really know what else there is here.  Every other school I've been at has been a dinky little private deal that didn't have much BESIDES Flashpoint for extracurricular.""  She looked over at Kate.  ""Don't suppose you have any suggestions, do you?"" she said."
8512,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:49:26",ReijiTabibito,"""Well, we've got a club for that.<em>Two</em>, actually, but you'll want to avoid one - the Gaming Club - because it's all a bunch of sweaty nerds jerking off how powerful they can make their box.  Go with the Tactical Simulation Club.  They meet after school today, if you're interesting in joining...""  She tapped her foot.  ""Well, we've got a lot here to offer...have you considered athletics?  You look about right for a couple of groups I'm thinking of..."""
8513,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:53:25",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded.  ""I might just stay late and attend the meeting,"" she said.  ""And what exactly are you thinking right now, Kate?  I'm not a mind reader, ya know, though some accuse me of such at times.""  She glanced down at herself, and then looked back at Kate.  ""I mean, I know I'm in pretty good shape, considering I do play a LOT of Flashpoint."""
8514,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:55:12",ReijiTabibito,"She grinned.  ""Well, I might be able to help you with one, since I'm one, myself,"" She twirled a little bit of her hair around a finger.  ""Athletic, good-looking...tell me, Sarah, have you ever thought about being a<em>cheerleader</em>?""  Kate could just picture the girl in the cheerleader outfit now...she might be able to double attendance at some events."
8515,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 05:57:06",Pretty in Pink,"She was taken slightly aback when Kate suggested<em>cheerleading</em>, having never thought of it herself.  Most everyone who suggested athletics always suggested swimming or gymnastics for her.  She shrugged.  ""Never really thought about it.  Like I said, most of my schools have been small.  No sports teams to speak of.""  She glanced back down to her plate, finishing off the last bit of salad.  ""Do you really think I could do it?"""
8516,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:02:19",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh, absolutely.  You'll need to get started in the next couple of days, and do a lot of work with the squad, to be sure, but our first real home event isn't for a couple of weeks.  You'd have enough time to at least get the basics of it down.  And I'm a great coach, trust me.""  Kate seemed very eager for her to join.  ""Will you do it?  I know you'll be great, and you'll certainly be popular."""
8517,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:04:04",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, and gave a short nod.  ""I'll do it then.  Besides, it'll give me something else to do to keep me away from the parents and that... that... that perverted lecher they're trying to marry me off to,"" she said under her breath."
8518,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:05:21",ReijiTabibito,"""Yes, about that..."" Kate intoned.  She hadn't caught<em>what</em>Sarah said under her breath, but she had heard<em>something</em>, and she filled in the blanks.  ""Do you know Claude?  You seemed to be kind of watching him earlier..."""
8519,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:07:35",Pretty in Pink,"She sighed.  ""Glaring at him would be more appropriate.  I got moved here because my parents and his parents are doing a merger with our fathers' companies.  They apparently decided the best way to cement the merger would be to have the two of us get married.  I objected of course, and Claude decided to try and grab my breast, and THEN yanked me into a kiss."""
8520,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:10:18",ReijiTabibito,"Kate now looked confused.  ""Claude?  Are we even talking about the same guy here?  That doesn't sound like him at all...""  She shook her head.  ""Nevermind.  If you want to be on the squad, you'll need to come with me right after school lets out to get fitted for your uniform.  You'll probably also have to come back to the field after you check out the Simulation Club, so that you and I can go over the basics.  Our first official event is on Friday."""
8521,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:14:06",Pretty in Pink,"She shrugged.  ""Not sure.  I know that's what it looked like to me.""  She smiled.  ""But at least I can ignore him for now.  It'll be at least a couple of weeks before our parents finalize the purchase of the house they expect he and I to share and force me to move into it with him.""  She nodded.  ""And I'll definitely do that,"" she said.  ""Thank you so much for being so helpful.  I didn't have this kind of help before in my other schools."""
8522,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:17:38",ReijiTabibito,"""Hey, not a problem,"" Kate offered.  ""I moved here during middle school, so I know how tough it can be to be the new kid,"" she explained.  She did<em>not</em>tell Sarah that it was actually Claude who helped her when she first came here.  ""Just remember, right after school we'll need to go and get things set up for you to join the squad.  Then you come back once you've checked out that other club, okay?""  Cheerleading was a full-time thing, Kate knew that between it, the Sim Club, and school, Sarah wouldn't have time for much else."
8523,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:22:13",Pretty in Pink,"Sarah nodded, standing and pcking her water bottle back into her bag, getting rid of the plate from her salad before heading off to the next class.<br/><br/>~~SKIP~~<br/><br/>Sarah sighed, standing in front of the mirror in the locker room, wriggling slightly as she tried to adjust the skin-tight uniform that all the cheerleaders wore.  She looked herself up and down in the mirror, giving a soft shake of her head.  ""Definitely.... not something I'm used to,"" she said softly, turning to look from both sides.<br/><br/>The uniform definitely accentuated her curves, but not nearly as much as they could have.  The skirt only fell just below her buttcheeks, and the top hugged her breasts like a second skin.  She smiled.  ""Yeesh.  Good thing mom and pop never go to school events.  They'd FLIP if they knew I was wearing something like this,"" she said.<br/><br/>Turning, she headed out of the locker room to find Kate, so she could see that she had been right, doing a few quick cartwheels and handsprings down the hall as she went."
8524,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:30:32",ReijiTabibito,"To his credit, Claude seemed to keep his distance from her for the rest of the day.  Whether that was out of pure survival or because he was coming around to the idea of calling off the marriage was in question, but at this point, it didn't really matter.  He was staying away.<br/><br/>After school, Claude had packed up his things and was getting ready to head to his own after school activity...when he ran into Sarah just outside the locker room, after she went to go find Kate.  Being human, and a guy, he couldn't help but stare at that model-gorgeous body squeezed into the oh-so-sexy cheerleader outfit.  He blushed just a little bit, seeing her move and...no, no, couldn't think about that, no, not good.<br/><br/>""Hey, that's good!""  Kate, similarly dressed, clapped her hands.  ""Didn't know you could do that sort of thing?  Did you have gymnastics training or something?  If you do, that will make this a ton easier for you!""  Maybe, just maybe, she could be more than eye candy for the boys...but even if not, Kate still wanted her.<br/><br/>Sarah would, no doubt, have been able to catch part, if not all, of Claude's reaction to her current state of dress...he was leaving in a rapid retreat, heading off to do what he did best at school, besides the whole academics thing."
8525,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:33:20",Pretty in Pink,"She smirked upon seeing Claude's reaction to how she was dressed, an inkling of an idea forming in the back of her mind at how to get back at him for his lecherous attempts at their first meeting.  She smiled.  ""A little.  When I was younger, I wanted to be an Olympic gymnast.  But now I really don't know what I want to be.  Never stopped with the gymnastics though.  Even if my parents had to find me somewhere else to do it besides school, they made sure I was part of a gymnastics group no matter what.<br/><br/>""Uhm... quick question?  Is there like a dance or something coming up?  I really should get out and socialize, make some more friends while I can.  I don't imagine I""m going to have much time for that once everything gets started in earnest."""
8526,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:37:34",ReijiTabibito,"""Yes!""  Kate pumped her fist in triumph at Sarah's answer.  ""Oh my God, you've just made this so much easier on me and on everyone else, and on you!  All you'll really need is a couple of sessions of learning the basics that have nothing to do with gymnastics and you'll be all set!  You should be ready by Friday...""  She trailed off as Sarah asked her about chances to socialize and the like.  Kate internally nodded.  Yes, chances like that were going to be important.  Good thing for her, then.<br/><br/>""Actually, there is!  After the track meet, there's a dance on Saturday night.  It's a welcome back, new school year sort of thing.""  She smiled at Sarah.  ""Sound like what you're looking for?"""
8527,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:40:28",Pretty in Pink,"A mental crow of triumph was the only sign of Sarah's joy at the news of the dance.  She smiled, and nodded.  ""Sounds about right,"" she said.  ""Do you think Claude will be there?"" she said, tilting her head, her voice one of curiosity rather than malicious intent.<br/><br/>""And that's a good thing.  Uhm...  So I guess I'll go check out this club and then come back,"" she said."
8528,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:43:41",ReijiTabibito,"""Claude?""  Kate tilted her head.  ""Maybe?  He never really struck me much as the dance type.  He's gone in the past, sure, but that was when a bunch of his other club friends were going so he didn't feel left out.""  She shrugged.  ""Sorry.  Can't really tell you much more than that.  I'll be waiting here for you when you come back.""<br/><br/>At the Tactical Simulation Club, back in her uniform, Sarah would find herself greeted upon coming in.  She met the club president, Ryan, and the vice president, Stella...and that's when she saw him, sitting at one of the setups across the room.<br/><br/>Claude."
8529,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:46:08",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, making greetings all around, and then eyeing Claude.  Another idea formed.  ""Claude.  You.  Me.  One on one in Flashpoint,"" she said, settling herself at another console.  ""Or are you scared the new girl is going to humiliate you in front of all your little buddies?"" she said, a gleam of malice in her eyes."
8530,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:48:41",ReijiTabibito,"Claude looked up when Sarah approached him.   This...this was rare.  ""<em>Excuse</em>me?""  The rest of the club had gone silent.  ""Humiliate me?  Sister, you have no idea what you just bought yourself into.""  He settled into his seat.  ""You're on.""  So she played.  Most of the solar system did.  Didn't mean a thing.  Claude was going to grind her into paste."
8531,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:51:47",Pretty in Pink,"And then the horror began for Claude.  The large screen used for exhibition matches lit up, and on the left side, the challenger side, when the haze resolved, was the record of one General MacArthur.<br/><br/>Sarah turned in her chair, a smirk on her face.  ""Let's do this then.  No backing out now, Claude,"" she said, just as the haze resolved to reveal his worst nightmare."
8532,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:54:33",ReijiTabibito,"MacArthur.  Crap.  That was not a good sign to start things off with.  It was okay, he assured himself.  It was okay.  He'd studied that play footage, and he knew of a good vulnerability to exploit in her strategy.  All he had to do was defend and take his time.<br/><br/>Setting up his defenses, he started to build his offensive force to take advantage of the momentary off-balance she was going to have after he sprung his trap."
8533,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 06:59:43",Pretty in Pink,"Her defense went up quickly, as did a small, probing offense.  Nothing big, just a couple of small scout units sent in each direction, poking around the map and looking for resources.  She smiled.  Apparently he knew who she was.  He seemed nervous, and for good reason.  She'd yet to find ANYONE that could outsmart her, or beat her offensive defense."
8534,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:02:53",ReijiTabibito,"He knew she had a huge offense, one that made most Royalist attacks look tiny...but the Enforcers, his own faction, had a few special advantages.  One was a relatively cheap stealth unit.  All he needed to do was use that to throw her off balance for a few moments, and then he could devour her not-yet-dug-in offensive defensive units.  And without those, her attack would be blunted.<br/><br/>Everything was in place.  It was now or never.<br/><br/>Now!"
8535,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:06:16",Pretty in Pink,"And as his stealth units moved in, he suddenly realized that they weren't stealthed, and that those defensive units were now dug in, bringing their weapons to bear on them, as a unit destealthed near them, ripping them apart from the rear.<br/><br/>She smiled.  That had been unexpected, but that was why she kept those units BEHIND her army, was for just such a case.  The units dug out, and moved in, with the four siege cannons she'd built lighting the way with blast after blast against the defensive emplacements he'd built."
8536,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:11:19",ReijiTabibito,"""Dammit!""  The stealth units were toast, that much he knew, he'd need to find another avenue in...but no sooner had she finished doing that than...wait, what the hell?!  That was siege cannon fire, no mistaking it!  How the hell had she managed to get siege cannons so quickly?  The anti-armor infantry he'd set in the small avenues leading to his base were pounded into pulp within half a minute of the first shot landing.<br/><br/>It was over.  He knew that he could push back, put together a defense that would hold her off for a few minutes...but he'd just had his defensive forces wiped out, and his forces out in the field wouldn't get back in enough time to make a difference.<br/><br/>To his credit...he managed to last longer than the three to five minutes that he'd anticipated, but it was still over."
8537,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:14:19",Pretty in Pink,"The Siege Cannons turned their fire on his buildings, blowing them to hell while her army dealt with the straggling defense he'd managed to build that hadn't been annihilated in the first salvo from her Cannons.  She sighed.  ""Good work.  You actually gave me a challenge,"" she said, her voice carrying easily in the dead silence that ensued when his last building exploded.  She rose, signing out, grabbed her bag, blew him a kiss, and then left, heading back to the locker room to change back into the uniform, so that she could get in a little practice with Kate and the other cheerleaders."
8538,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:20:22",ReijiTabibito,"Claude sat there, staring blankly at the screen.  It was over.  And she'd just flounced off, telling him that he'd actually given her a challenge.  As if that made any difference to him.  ""Claude?""  The call came from another member, a sophomore Royalist player named Mel.  He raised a hand to silence any more speakers.  ""Just...don't talk to me.  Just don't.""  He got up and gathered his own things and went home.  Bitch was going to<em>pay</em>for showing him up like that!  And he knew that she'd done it just because of their first meeting!  Not his fault!  He was going to sit at home, and replay all that footage again and again until he got sick of it.  And then he was going to find a way to pulverize her and that army into tiny little chunks of meat and armor.<br/><br/>Kate seemed surprised to see Sarah come back so soon, but soon enough she was practicing with the cheer squad for the track meet on Friday.<br/><br/>When it was over, though, and Sarah was getting ready to go home, she found someone waiting for her.<br/><br/>It was Stella, the club vice president.<br/><br/>"
8539,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:22:07",Pretty in Pink,"She raised a thin eyebrow, and then shrugged.  ""I help you with something?"" she said simply, shouldering her bag and heading toward the lot.  One of the many things that her parents had made sure she had was her own transportation, so that she wasn't having to rely on them or other people to get places.  ""It'll have to be quick.  I'm kind of in a hurry to get home."""
8540,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:35:32",ReijiTabibito,"""I want to talk to you about what you did today.""  Stella filled her in on a lot of club history.  When she had beat Claude, she'd upset things, badly...but maybe in a good way.  Claude was the grand master of the club.  Had been since the end of his sophomore year when he'd fought the four graduating seniors solo and beat them all.  That year, and the year after - last year - the club had gotten all the way to the top of the National Flashpoint competition, missing entrance to the Galactic level competition by only a handful of points.  Since his miracle victory over the seniors, though, his game had been stagnating, and up to now, Stella hadn't been so sure that the wins they had counted on Claude for in the past were going to happen again this year.<br/><br/>But, since Sarah had beat him, she might have been able to get him to challenge his own game, make himself better, all that good stuff.  ""To be clear,"" she summed up, ""people are not going to hate you for beating him.  Right now, they're more in shock about the fact that our club could have two players of his caliber than anything else.  So, what I'm here is to ask you...will you join?"""
8541,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:38:39",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded, listening intently to what she was saying.  She smiled.  ""I can't say that it didn't intrigue me when Kate mentioned it to me.  And honestly, I've been looking for some challenge.  Too many of the people that play Flashpoint don't even know what the hell they're doing, and are just playing it for an excuse to goof off.  But... Claude...  As much as I may despise him, he's a challenge.  It's been almost six years since anyone lasted that long against me.  And had he kept his offense closer, I'd have had more of a problem than I did.""<br/><br/>She nodded.  ""Keep in mind, even though I'm joining, I'm also in the cheer squad now too.  So it's going to be a little give and take getting to all the events.  But I'll join, definitely.  Maybe I can help get some better strategic insight into the group too, for once Claude and I graduate."""
8542,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:49:56",ReijiTabibito,"""Of course.  I'll let you know of the events that we'll need you to be at, the ones related to the official competitions and so on and so forth.  There aren't that many, really - most of what we do it exhibition competitions and the like, and you can come and go as you please at those.  We've got enough good players that your time won't be an absolute necessity unless otherwise, if you follow.""  Stella understood the demands on one's time, it seemed.<br/><br/>""Alright.  See you next Monday.  And have a good week!""  She then left to head back to her own transportation and house.  Speaking of, Sarah ought to be getting home herself...didn't she have something planned for the weekend?  Maybe she could have Kate talk Claude into going..."
8543,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 07:54:46",Pretty in Pink,"As soon as she got home, she started flipping through the records, looking for Kate's section.  Finding it -- All schools now kept at the very least contact information for all students open and available to other students -- she put the call through to her, flipping over and searching for the most gorgeous dress she could find.  None of her dresses she HAD would work for what she had planned, so she had to get a completely new one.<br/><br/>""Hey, Kate, it's Sarah!  Listen, do you think you could get Claude to come to the dance this Saturday?  I kind of owe him an apology for how badly I beat him, and I'd like to make it up to him.  Really?  Oh, thank you so much!  Bye!""<br/><br/>During the week, she kept her eye on the mail, ecstatic when her dress showed up that Saturday afternoon.  Slipping into it, she gave a soft sigh.  ""Oh, this is going to be absolutely PERFECT!"" she squealed, and breezed through the house, heading down to the school, ready for her revenge to begin.<br/><br/>Once she had parked, she smiled, punching through to Kate's phone as she climbed out.  ""Hey, I'm coming in.  Get the song started,"" she said quickly, hanging up and tucking the phone into her handbag.  Smirking, she headed for the dance area, knowing Kate had said she'd have Claude there, her trap finally closing on him to torment and drive him NUTS."
8544,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 08:03:22",ReijiTabibito,"Kate got the call from Sarah, and promised her new friend that she would try and get Claude to come to the dance on Saturday.  Both by telling him that Sarah wanted to apologize, and that she didn't<em>know</em>many other people, he should be a good guy and come help her!  So, even though he wasn't really the dancing type, he agreed and got his suit that he'd worn to events in the past out to go to the dance post-meet on Saturday.<br/><br/>""Alright, it'll be playing,"" Kate promised her.  And sure enough, as she walked in, the song she'd requested started playing over the speakers.  It wasn't hard for her to spot Claude, standing with Kate at the edge of the dance area, looking a bit lost and out of place there.  The hapless guy looked up just in time to see Sarah coming towards him...but he seemingly looked over her after a moment, figuring she was going to either go right on past him or stop to talk with Kate.<br/><br/>He had no idea what was about to occur."
8545,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 08:06:10",Pretty in Pink,"She sauntered into the dance hall like she owned the place, her hips moving in time to the music as she made her way over to Claude, stopping right in front of him and leaning up, her lips stopping an inch or less from his.  She smelled like lavender and lilac, and her eyes were sparkling slightly.  ""Hey there, babe.  Care to dance with me?"" she said, linking her arms around his neck as she pressed herself hard against him, the dress lined perfectly to her body so that he could see every single subtle curve of her body."
8546,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 08:09:35",ReijiTabibito,"God, even though he knew...dammit, he couldn't stop watching those hips sway!  And then came the real shocker - she was looking for him!  Claude could feel that sinfully endowed body press against him, her voice dripping honey with every word, calling him babe.  ""I...hwah?""  He looked confused.  Small wonder.  Kate giggled.  ""Go on!""  She pushed against his back gently and soon the two of them were out on the floor, dancing.  Not only could he feel everything, he could<em>see</em>everything.  And Sarah would, if she was pressed right, no doubt feel a response from him as well."
8547,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 08:11:44",Pretty in Pink,"And she did feel it.  A smirk graced her lips as she turned her back to him, sliding down until her rear almost touched the floor, coming back up slowly, dragging against him firmly, her head turned to lock eyes with him over her shoulder.  ""You like what you feel, babe?"" her voice soft, dusky, almost... overtly sexual."
8548,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 09:56:35",ReijiTabibito,"Claude wondered for a moment why she was turning around - was she leaving?  And then<em>ohhhhh God</em>that butt rubbing against him all the way down and all the way back up.  ""Y-yeah,"" he admitted in response to her question.  There was no way for him to resist her, not in this situation."
8549,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 10:04:24",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, batting her eyelashes and flipping her hair as the song ended, leaning up to kiss him on the cheek.  The rest of her plan fell into place as she stepped away, pulling Kate close, and planting a heady kiss on her lips, her eyes slitted so she could watch Claude's reaction."
8550,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 15:39:37",ReijiTabibito,"Claude's blush deepened when she kissed him.  He certainly hadn't been expecting anything like that, given what had happened the last time...never mind.  He watched her go over to Kate...what the hell?!  He looked, huge-eyed, unable to pull himself away from her new friend.  Kate could tell what was going on here..."
8551,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"24-11-2011, 21:58:32",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled as she pulled away from Kate, a faint flush on her cheeks.  ""Sorry... I don't know what came over me, Kate,"" she said, smiling softly.  ""Please don't hold it against me that I just did that.  Uhm...  I think I need to sit down,"" she said, fanning herself softly."
8552,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"25-11-2011, 04:56:30",ReijiTabibito,"Kate just grinned back.  ""No problem.  Here, follow me.  We can sit down,"" she gently grasped Sarah by the arm, leading her over to some empty chair.  ""Soooooo...having some fun with Claude?  Trying to get him to loosen up a little?""  Seemed that was what she thought of all that."
8553,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"26-11-2011, 23:56:51",Pretty in Pink,"She glanced over at Kate once they were sitting, and nodded slightly.  ""He's way too uptight.  I mean, yeah, I'm not saying I want to marry him.  But when you're as laid back as I am, you kind of HAVE to get others to loosen up.  It's kind of a... moral obligation?"" she said softly.  ""I guess that's how I view it, really."
8554,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"26-11-2011, 23:58:44",ReijiTabibito,"Kate's eyes flashed in the direction of Claude, who was still watching the two of them...uh-oh.  He did not like that expression on Kate's face.  It usually meant trouble for him.  ""I think I have just the thing...if you're not opposed to a little two-on-one and bump and grind.""  Her efforts to suppress a grin were starting to fail."
8555,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-11-2011, 00:14:17",Pretty in Pink,"The grin had already infected Sarah, and she smiled.  ""I have to admit, I do love to dance.  And I have no issues being with another girl,"" she said quietly, leaning in to kiss Kate again.  ""What exactly did you have in mind?"" she said, her eyes darting over to keep track of what he was doing."
8556,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-11-2011, 00:17:07",ReijiTabibito,"He wasn't moving.  He was just standing there, watching...as if he were actually able to hear them, but there was no way.  ""Remember that one thing you did?  The up-down slide against him?""  Kate continued.  ""You do that to him again, and I dance with him, his back to my front, and we just grind and rub until he's ready to pass out from overstimulation.""<br/><br/>A pause.  ""And that's just phase one.  Phase two will throw him even more."""
8557,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-11-2011, 10:32:36",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled softly.  ""So what precisely did you have in mind for phase two?"" she said, in a tone of voice that made it clear she was perfectly fine with phase one.  ""I mean, how can it get any better than that, honestly?  Without us getting in trouble, that is,"" she said.  She could think of SEVERAL more ways to further HER plan.  But all of them were very... naughty."
8558,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-11-2011, 14:19:04",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh, don't worry, Claude won't get us in trouble,"" Kate replied.  ""He's too nice.  What I need for you to do in phase two is to be a little stereotypical - a cooing, giggling blonde.  Think you can handle that?  Aside from that...all you have to do is follow my lead, and you'll see.""  She and Sarah were gonna have fun with this one.  Kate had been looking for a way to get Claude to loosen up."
8559,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-11-2011, 23:26:50",Pretty in Pink,"She smirked, and then went to a bright smile.  ""Like, oh my god, are you serious?  Of COURSE I can pull the giggling blonde, silly!""  She laughed, and then nodded.  ""Well, let's see how much we can get him to loosen up then,"" she said, stretching, her hands above her head and her chest pushed forward."
8560,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-11-2011, 23:31:51",ReijiTabibito,"Kate grinned.  ""Excellent, then follow me...""  She got up and went over to Claude, who had been watching the whole time.  ""Claude, why are you standing here looking all lonesome?  Hm?""  He was about to say something, but she quieted him.  ""Don't talk...just let us girls keep you company, okay?""  Kate then slid in behind Claude, pressing her body against his, and starting to close dance with him.<br/><br/>Time for Sarah to take up his front again..."
8561,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-11-2011, 23:47:13",Pretty in Pink,"Which she did quickly, lining herself back to him, her breasts pressing hard against his chest, her lips once again inches from his.  She giggled, blushing faintly.  ""You don't need to be so lonesome.  After all, you've got two beautiful intelligent girls here to keep you company!"""
8562,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 00:42:42",ReijiTabibito,"""I...uhm...""  Claude seemed to already be overloading on the idea of both girls there, keeping his company.  Kate's head peeked out from around Claude and winked at her...and then she would see Claude's hands, wrists in the grasp of Kate's, start to circle around her waist...  ""Aw, go on, Claude,"" Kate 'encouraged.'  ""She's not gonna bite."""
8563,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:12:56",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled, batting her eyelashes up at him as she draped her arms around his shoulders, blushing brightly.  ""Well, I might, but only if you ask me to,"" she said, leaning into his shoulder, her chin resting against it.  She winked at Kate, a soft smile on her face."
8564,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:16:48",ReijiTabibito,"Kate completed the action, resting Claude's hands on top of Sarah's hips.  Claude himself...he felt like he was going to pass out at any moment from how the girls were all over him.  Fortunately, after a couple more minutes of this torture, the song ended, and he could feel Kate start to pull away...only for her to look at him.  ""Awww, you don't look very good!  Here, come sit with us...""  She grabbed an arm and smooshed her breasts around it.  All Sarah had to do was follow the leader."
8565,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:29:10",Pretty in Pink,"Which she did, promptly latching similarly to his other arm, dragging him off with them to sit, pushing him rather firmly into a chair between the two of them.  ""Now, you just relax, and don't move.  Not until you feel better at least,"" she said, giggling happily.  ""Oh...  Do you both like my dress?"" she said, twirling to show off how it looked on her, AND incidentally how much it hugged every single curve of her body."
8566,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:32:52",ReijiTabibito,"Claude found himself hauled off the dance floor and shanghaied into a chair between the two lovely ladies.  ""Oh, it's very nice,"" Kate complimented.  ""What do you think, Claude?""  Her smile was, surprisingly, not breaking into a sadistic grin.  ""Uhm, well, it...it suits you, very much,"" he replied.  He kept looking away, which Kate picked up on.  ""Oh, Claude, you don't have to worry about it.  You can look!  I won't be jealous, after all...girls share<em>everything</em>.  Isn't that right, Sarah?"""
8567,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:39:29",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled, twirling once more as she nodded, leaning down and kissing Kate again, this time just on the cheek.  ""Of course!  It's part of being a girl!"" she said, dropping down into her chair on Claude's other side, leaning against him and giving a soft nuzzle to his shoulder."
8568,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:42:58",ReijiTabibito,"Kate followed suit, and pretty soon both girls were nuzzling him.  He stood up, the first voluntary action he'd done since this whole affair had started.  ""I, ah, I need to, um...""  Kate giggled.  ""Oh, of<em>course</em>!  Why didn't we think of that?""  Girls on each arm, Claude was lead to the bathroom, and pushed inside.  ""We'll be waiting right out heeeeeeeere~!""<br/><br/>She leaned to Sarah.  ""No windows in there.  This is the only way out...make sure to play up the 'missed you' angle when he comes out, okay?"""
8569,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:45:20",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded, giggling.  ""Oh, this is absolutely PERFECT!  This should definitely help here in the near future.  I think I overheard my parents before I left tonight saying the house sale was finalizing at midnight.  Which means we'll be moving in together tomorrow.""  'though I really don't want to.  This is just too much fun, though.  And it's going to be even BETTER when I...  Oh, ho ho ho.  I'm going to LOVE tormenting him....'<br/><br/>She flushed slightly.  ""I just don't know... I don't know him that well at all.  I mean, the first time I'd ever met him, and it sure seemed like he had a case of grabby-hands,"" she said."
8570,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:53:24",ReijiTabibito,"""Wait...what?""  Kate blinked.  ""You and...Claude?""  She tilted her head.  ""What, did you make an arrangement when you were kids or something?""  This was the first she'd ever heard of this.  She continued on, though.  ""That...that definitely doesn't sound like the Claude that I know.  Heck, you've been seeing him...he's almost too scared to make a move on a girl.""<br/><br/>Inside the bathroom, Claude was splashing water on his face, trying to cool off and calm down after what the two girls had been doing to him.  This had to be Kate's idea, he told himself.  Sarah was just going along with it."
8571,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:56:31",Pretty in Pink,"She twitched as she realized what she had just said.  ""Oh...  Uhm.  No, our fathers are merging their companies, and they want Claude and I to get married to symbolize that merger.  I probably wouldn't be so up in arms against my parents about it had they at least given me the time to get to know him better, rather than springing it on me five minutes after I'd met him for the first time.""<br/><br/>She leaned against the wall, her shoulders slumped.  ""He doesn't SEEM like that bad of a guy, and we have some of the same interests, but... well...""  She let out a sigh, pursing her lips for a moment.  ""I guess I just wish I had more time, is all."""
8572,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 08:59:54",ReijiTabibito,"Kate looked aghast.  ""That's<em>horrible</em>!  You...no one should be forced into something like that!  Especially when you don't know the other person...""  She hugged her new friend.  ""Listen, you ever need anything a friend can do, call me.""  She paused for a moment.  ""Have you talked to Claude about this?  Maybe the two of you could come up with a plan to get more time to know each other...or at least out of the idea if it doesn't pan out.""<br/><br/>Claude breathed deeply, then looked at himself in the mirror.  Just another minute, and then he'd go back out to face the music.  Was it his idea of a good time?  No.  But it kept the girls happy, which was why he was doing it."
8573,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:03:06",Pretty in Pink,"She looked away, looking for all the world like she was searching for an answer herself.  ""I don't know.  I just... I know it'll make my parents happy.  I'm the only child they have left, and their only chance for grandchildren.  And Claude is just so adorable when he's tripping over himself, but...""  She sighed, and moved over to Kate, pulling her into a tight hug.  ""Thank you so much,"" she whispered."
8574,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:09:29",ReijiTabibito,"""Yeah, he's a good soul,"" she responded.  ""I didn't tell you this earlier, but when I moved to this neighborhood back in middle school...it was Claude who volunteered to show me around, help me out the first couple of weeks I was here.  And you're welcome.  And remember!  This isn't about them, this is about<em>you</em>.  They don't have to live the rest of their life with the consequences of this decision.""<br/><br/>Now prepared for round two, Claude started out of the bathroom..."
8575,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:19:48",Pretty in Pink,"Sarah smiled brightly, her face lighting up as she practically threw herself at him, hugging him tightly.  ""Oh Claude, I missed you!"" she said, winking lightly at Kate as she hugged him.  ""So are you ready to dance some more?"" she said, bouncing back a few steps, giving a small twirl as she did."
8576,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:24:30",ReijiTabibito,"Kate did much the same as Sarah once Claude reappeared.  ""Yeah, I think so,"" Claude answered her.  Lucky for him, the dance had hit a slow song phase for the current moment, so there wasn't much the girls could do to him...right?"
8577,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:29:13",Pretty in Pink,"Sarah glanced at Kate.  ""Mind if I have this one to myself?"" she said, sounding very sheepish and quiet.  ""I understand he's your friend and all, but I'd... I'd like some time alone with him, if that's okay."""
8578,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:31:15",ReijiTabibito,"Kate nodded understandingly.  Sarah was trying to get to know him better, at least...that meant that maybe there was still hope.  ""Of course.  You two go right on ahead.  I'll be right over here if you need me.""  Out on the floor, he looked at Sarah.  ""What was that about?"""
8579,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:32:42",Pretty in Pink,"She shook her head.  ""I just told her about what our parents wanted,"" she said, pressing herself against him, her chin resting against his shoulder once more.  ""She agrees with us, that we shouldn't be forced to just because our parents want it.  But...  Well, I....""  She sighed, shaking her head.  ""I just don't know, Claude.  Were... were you TRYING to cop a feel last week?"""
8580,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:37:11",ReijiTabibito,"He held her in close, letting her body rest against his shoulder.  ""No, God no!""  His face flamed at even having it<em>mentioned</em>again.  ""It was an accident, I'm sorry, I am.  If I could have done things over I might not have acted so rashly.""  A pause for a moment.  ""Yeah, sounds like Kate.  Truth be told...I'm against it for two reasons.  One: our parents don't need to do it. Two: we don't even know each other."""
8581,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:42:46",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded.  ""I know.  And you can't understand how relieved I am to find out you weren't just being a horny perv like every other guy.""  She sighed.  ""I mean, you seem nice and all, but you're right, we hardly know each other.  I think.... I think if we had the time to get to know each other better, I MIGHT... might be able to become more amenable to the idea, but right now...  we have to find a way to stall them."""
8582,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:44:56",ReijiTabibito,"""Yeah, I hear you...""  Claude sighed.  ""Listen, our parents may be stupid, but they're not moronic.  They're not going to try and schedule the wedding before the end of the school year.  Even if we can't come up with one tomorrow, we have until then to talk and figure out a plan of action to try and get them to back off.""  A thought flashed through Claude's head.  ""Though, I wonder how they'd react..."""
8583,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:56:43",Pretty in Pink,"She tilted her head, pulling back enough to look at his face.  ""How they'd react if what?"" she said, her eyes blinking slightly as hope grew in them.  ""I mean, I agree with you that our parents ARE smarter than most, but what do you have in mind?"""
8584,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 09:59:39",ReijiTabibito,"""Well, we both play Flashpoint...and we know that the game is really just one of the tools that the military uses to look for potential recruits into their system...""  Claude's implication was clear.  Join up.  What were the parents gonna say to that?"
8585,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 10:02:34",Pretty in Pink,"She looked away, worry on her face.  ""But... I mean, yeah, that might work, but I... What if something should go wrong?  What if the military won't take one of us?  They could still force the issue.""  She sighed.  ""And besides that, we can't sign up until we're 18.  All well and good for you, but I won't turn 18 until two months after graduation."""
8586,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 10:06:15",ReijiTabibito,"""I...""  Claude paused.  ""I'm not sure.  I'd be banking on what I heard from a former student who went to the academy - restricted outside contact with family and friends, no visitors during the four-year program...""  The restrictions that the military had put on its future officers, keeping their best academic interests in mind.  ""And it was just an idea.  We've got a few months to put this all together."""
8587,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 10:54:19",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded against his shoulder, clinging tightly to him.  She sincerely hoped this would work, but at the same time, some small part of her hoped it wouldn't.  It really was fun to watch him squirm when she dressed like she was now, and it would be even more fun to see his reaction to some of her... outfits that she wore out to clubs and such.  She smiled softly, and clung tighter.  ""We'll figure it out,"" she said softly."
8588,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 16:27:08",ReijiTabibito,"""We will.""  She was squirming at her soft bits pressed up against his body like that, but...he seemed to be adapting, at least.  ""I, uh...I never got to say this before, but...you look amazing in that dress.  You're like a model!""  Then he fell silent again, just standing with her and swaying back and forth to the slow beat playing over the high schoolers.  He hoped that she took the compliment well..."
8589,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 16:33:45",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, and gave a soft sigh.  ""Thanks,"" she said softly.  'Don't think this is going to change what I'm going to do to you, though.  I'm either going to make you hate me or have you begging me to be yours by the time I'm done,' she thought to herself.  She clung tightly to him for the duration of the song, and reluctantly released her hand when the song ended."
8590,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 16:37:02",ReijiTabibito,"Once the song was over, Claude looked down at her.  ""So...what now?  Did you want to dance some more or go sit down with Kate, or...?""  He was very new to this sort of thing, and he figured that Sarah might want to rest, or talk with her new friend.  He had no idea of what Sarah's master plan was, but she might find herself surprised by him when all was said and done..."
8591,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 16:42:11",Pretty in Pink,"She sighed, still keeping one hand on his forearm.  ""As much fun as this is, I should get home and pack.  Apparently, the sale of the house finalizes tonight at midnight, so I'll be getting moved in tomorrow.  But... maybe...  We could do something like this again?"" she said, looking up at him, hope in her eyes, a faint flush on her cheeks."
8592,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 16:45:11",ReijiTabibito,"""I guess that means me, too,"" Claude replied, thinking about it.  That was the whole point of them buying a house - they would live in it together and<em>things</em>would happen between them.  ""Sure.  I'd love to do something like this again.""  He smiled at her, responding to her question.  ""Alright.  Come on.  Let's go.""  He offered to walk her out on his arm."
8593,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 17:57:30",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded, leaning up to kiss him on the chin, and then flushed when he offered her his arm, giggling slightly.  ""Such a gentleman.  Maybe I was wrong about you,"" she said, linking her hand into his elbow, leaning up against him.  ""Maybe...  No, that would be too much, after all,"" she said softly, as if to herself."
8594,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"28-11-2011, 17:59:32",ReijiTabibito,"Claude arched an eyebrow at the last cryptic statement Sarah had spoken.  ""What would be too much?""  He wasn't gonna press her if she didn't want to tell...but he was going to throw in an ask if she decided to tell him what she was talking about.  Once her arm was in his, he started walking her out of the dance to her car."
8595,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"29-11-2011, 09:57:25",Pretty in Pink,"She shook her head.  ""Well, what if... what if we decide that we don't want them to call it off?  I mean, after we've protested as much as we already have, not to mention the fact that we're going to be continuing to do so, they might call it off just as we decide we don't WANT it called off.  What then?  If we're going to plan this, we need to plan for ALL contingencies."""
8596,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"29-11-2011, 17:56:46",ReijiTabibito,"Claude chuckled.  ""I don't think that our parents are going to call it off.  We already presented an argument against this whole idea the first time we met, remember?""  They were out of the hall and now going through the doors to the parking lot.  ""And they're still going through with this...but, alright, let's say that they might.  Then...we tell them by the end of the year whether or not we want this?""  It wasn't a lot of time, just a few months, but you never knew..."
8597,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 16:31:03",Pretty in Pink,"She stared at him in shock for a moment, and then leaned back into his side.  ""Do you really think we'll know for sure that soon?"" she murmured.  ""I mean, I'm not saying anything for sure, but.... that's only 3 months, you know.""  She sighed, and then stepped out of his grip, standing next to her car.  ""I should go.  I guess...  I'll see you tomorrow?"""
8598,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 16:33:58",ReijiTabibito,"""I don't know.  I was just trying to guess at a good moment to give ourselves a cutoff date.""  He shrugged.  ""I would want to try and break things off, if that's what we want, before your parents and mine start making wedding plans.  Because that will just complicate things.""  Claude admitted his process behind it.  ""Yeah, you'll see me tomorrow.  Have a safe drive home, okay?"""
8599,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 17:52:23",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded.  ""You too.""  She started the car, pulling out of the parking lot as she let loose the breath she seemed to have been holding all evening.  ""I just...  GAH!  That was rough to do,"" she muttered, shaking her head.  ""I don't know....  I mean, the poor guy obviously cares what I think.....""  She sighed, slapping the steering wheel as she drove.  ""Dammit!  Why do men have to make things so damned DIFFICULT!"""
8600,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 18:00:31",ReijiTabibito,"Claude heard her car start up, and then he headed to his own car to go home himself.  He sighed, and started to talk too, but on a different subject entirely.  ""We already tried once to get our parents to reconsider...just what are we going to have to do, what are we going to have to prove to get them to stop this crazy arrangement?""  They didn't have long before this was supposed to happen, after all...maybe tomorrow they could find something."
8601,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 18:56:16",Pretty in Pink,"The next day, Sarah and her parents didn't arrive at the new house until late afternoon, and Claude could hear the sounds of an argument.<br/><br/>Sarah fumed.  ""Look.  I'm telling you, this isn't going to work!  Claude and I AREN'T you guys, okay?  Forcing us to move in together ISN'T going to make us get along better!  Besides, we already get along FINE!  We spent most of the dance last night together!"""
8602,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 19:07:22",ReijiTabibito,"Claude could hear Sarah and her parents coming up the walkway to the door of the house.  ""Oh, sweetie, we're so glad you and Claude are getting along, after all!  It was an unsure thing after that first meeting.""  It seemed that the news of them getting along was all that managed to stay lodged in their heads, otherwise it went right out an ear.<br/><br/>He gave Sarah a brief upraised hand for hello, and then confronted his own parents along with hers.  ""What exactly<em>is</em>the point of having us do this, now that we get along?""  Claude's father laughed.  ""Why, Claude!  I'm surprised you asked...but I and Mr. O'Connor remember being your age quite well.  And we both know it's perfectly normal for kids your age to feel those hormones flowing, and imagine all the nasty things you can do alone...""  Claude was now starting to turn red.  ""...and now you two have the ability to indulge without feeling awkward because-""<br/><br/><em><strong>""DAD!""</strong></em>"
8603,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 19:10:54",Pretty in Pink,"A shoe was flung between the two fathers as Sarah let loose a shriek.  ""HOW DARE YOU!""  If looks could kill, Claude's father would be dead several times over.  ""How DARE you imply that I would 'get freaky' with a man I barely know.  Man?  HA!  I just made myself laugh.""  She advanced on the man, murder in his eyes.  ""Parents OUT!  Since I know my parents signed for the house, but put it in MY NAME.  I can LEGALLY tell ALL FOUR OF YOU to GET THE FUCK OUT!"""
8604,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 19:21:09",ReijiTabibito,"The four adults just laughed as they dismissed Sarah's raving, leaving the house.  Mainly because they were going to anyway.  ""Just remember, you two.  Be safe, be careful, and if you can't be either, name it-"" The statement was cut off as the door was slammed in their face.  Claude, facepalming, slid down the door he'd just closed on his own father.  ""I'm sorry.  I really am.  I keep forgetting that my parents think they know everything about being our age, even though it was<em>thirty odd</em>years ago!"""
8605,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 19:25:24",Pretty in Pink,"The other shoe that had still been in her hand bounced off the door next to his head as he closed it, and she sat down on the couch in a huff.  ""PARENTS!  I swear on all that is sacred, sometimes I just want to strangle them all.""  She sighed, kicking her feet softly as she rested her chin in her hand.  ""Though...  I have to say, it IS going to be nice being out of their house.  I can unpack my other things finally, and quit leaving them put away,"" she mused aloud."
8606,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 19:33:37",ReijiTabibito,"""Right.""  Claude stood up.  ""Best thing for us to do in the meantime is to unpack.  That'll...""  He paused.  ""Nope.  Not even gonna finish that sentence.  I'd remind me.""  The boy exhaled.  ""Alright.  Well, let's get ourselves started.""  He started to pick up some of his things to take to his room, which he was told was upstairs.  Of course, his parents (and Sarah's, too) had decided to leave some important information out of their conversation..."
8607,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 20:00:41",Pretty in Pink,"Sarah had bolted up the stairs upon the end of her speech, and now met him at the top of them.  ""No, no,"" she said, as he started to turn toward the spare room.  ""You get THAT one,"" she said, pointing slightly down the hall toward an open door, resting a hand on the doorknob of the spare bedroom.  ""I'll take this one,"" she said, and then slipped in, barely opening the door enough before closing it."
8608,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 20:05:31",ReijiTabibito,"Claude bounced the door Sarah had shown open with his hip...and saw the king-sized bed.  ""Whoa!""  He carefully put down his stuff, then headed down the hall to where Sarah had disappeared.  ""Sarah, did you see this?!  Our parents must be out of their freaking minds!""  A bed that big served only one purpose.  He opened the door to Sarah's room to get a look inside the territory she'd claimed for herself."
8609,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 20:33:31",Pretty in Pink,"It was about half the size of the other room, and the bed was only a twin.  She was already busily unpacking the boxes there, hanging several hangers up in the closet.  ""Yeah, I saw it.  Hence why you can have that room, and I'll take this one.""  Everything she'd been hanging up so far was rather mundane.  Sun dresses, uniforms, pantsuits, that sort of thing.  There was one box, however, a suitcase, really, pushed back into the back corner of the closet, that she pulled over and flipped onto its side."
8610,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:06:12",ReijiTabibito,"""Hey, whoa, no!  I can't let a girl sleep on a bed like this, not when there's a nicer one...""  He looked over a few other things in the room, as well.  ""Plus, and don't take this the wrong way, it just seems like you have more clothes, so the bigger closet would work better for you.  Really, go ahead, take the other room, I don't mind, I'll stay in here.""  He moved to start putting Sarah's things back in her boxes so that she could move to the other room."
8611,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:28:17",Pretty in Pink,"She didn't react, as she was pulling the first item (http://www.3wishes.com/images/develishhottie-r.jpg) out of the suitcase.  Brushing it out, she hung it up in the closet, and then pulled the next.  It looked like the whole suitcase was nothing but outfits like that, each as skimpy as the last."
8612,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:29:27",ReijiTabibito,"Claude froze at the first outfit to appear out of the suitcase.  It took him to the fifth to finally regain himself.  ""Are...are those<em>yours</em>?""  His voice sounded incredulous, as if it weren't real, but an illusion."
8613,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:31:41",Pretty in Pink,"She turned, and then smiled.  ""But of course!  You didn't think I was ALL uniforms and dresses, did you?  Even I have some secrets my parents don't know about.  And this is one of them.  The other is... what I wear them for,"" she said, with that hint in her voice of something not said, but dangled tantalizingly, like a treat in front of a dog's nose."
8614,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:35:39",ReijiTabibito,"""Um...maybe?""  He managed to get out.  ""I...I don't suppose you'd share that other secret with me?  You know, now that I know the first one?""  He truly wasn't sure whether or not she would tell him...and part of him was sure that she wouldn't tell him...while another was sure that she'd spill the beans.  Or maybe even decide to wear one for him.  ""Also, um...what all do you have in there?"""
8615,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:43:41",Pretty in Pink,"She turned, a smirk on her face.  ""And why should I tell you?  After all, weren't you just saying that you didn't WANT to marry me?  You don't need to worry about it, then.""  Turning, she picked up another outfit, hanging it up as well.  ""But maybe I'll take you along one night, I don't know.<br/><br/>""As for what I've got in here, I've got the devil, I've got cat-girl, I've got full bondage leather suit, I've got French Maid,"" she said, pulling a feather duster from between two pieces of cloth.  ""Complete with this."""
8616,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:47:29",ReijiTabibito,"""I never said...I mean...um?""  Claude was at a loss as to what to say to convince Sarah to tell him why it was that she wore them in the first place.  Well, there went that hope.  Although, she had cryptically promised to maybe have him take a ride one night before they said goodbye.  Assuming that they did.<br/><br/>""That's...quite a bit of variety.  And judging from how full that suitcase looks, I'd say you've got plenty of selection in there.""  She was really thorough with how much she had in the ways of racy costumes."
8617,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:54:07",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled.  ""Yeah, I know.  Considering the parties are always themed, it definitely helps.  I actually have a COUPLE different styles of each of these, just in case I want to switch it up somewhat,"" she said, pulling free a dress even more revealing than the one she wore to the dance, with a Ziploc bag attached to the hanger with four teeth in it.  Fangs, actually.  ""Oooh!  I LOVE this one!"" she said, hanging it up as well."
8618,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 21:59:18",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh.""  So, she wore them to parties...that made sense.  His eyes practically popped out of his head when he saw the next dress she took out of the suitcase, and the Ziploc bag made him wonder...  ""Is that...a vampire?""  It was the only real option that he could truly think of, given the dress and the presence of the sharpened teeth."
8619,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 22:12:37",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled.  ""Yep.  Sure is.  And those fangs?  Once I put them in, they don't really move much.  I actually end up wearing those for a few days, because they stick that well.  I can actually eat with them in."""
8620,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 23:23:02",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh...""  He swallowed.  ""Um...I see.""  The thought to ask her to bite him only briefly crossed his mind before he quashed it.  ""Are you sure that you can fit all that into your little closet?  It'd be a lot easier in the other room...""  Back to trying to be a stand-up guy."
8621,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"07-12-2011, 23:48:24",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled.  ""Nah, it'll be fine.  Most of it, I'll sort out between boxes and group them according to clothing type and what not.  I just need to hang up my outfits is al...  Oh!""  She grinned lustily, and pulled out a hangar that seemed to have nothing more than a trenchcoat on it.  But opening the trenchcoat, she revealed that it had a rather skimpy, nearly lingerie set underneath."
8622,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 00:07:13",ReijiTabibito,"""Are you<em>sure</em>?  I mean, it seems awfully unfair of you to have to take the smaller room while I get the...other one.""  He didn't want to say bigger.  That was probably bad.  ""It'd be much easier for you and your stuff to be in there.""  He didn't look in the direction of the coat when she picked it up.  But, he started crossing the room to pick her stuff up and put it back."
8623,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 02:48:03",Pretty in Pink,"And another shoe seemed to materialize in her hand, a five inch stilleto heel.  ""And I said this room is fine,"" she said simply, pointing to the door with her free hand.  ""Quit being so noble, alright?  I'm not a damsel in distress.  This room is FINE."""
8624,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 02:49:30",ReijiTabibito,"Claude stared at the shoe that had appeared in her hand.  That stiletto heel looked wicked.  And he remembered what she'd done at the door.  So then he asked a question.<br/><br/>""...I'm going to get that thrown at me if I don't stop, aren't I?"""
8625,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 02:53:05",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, and nodded.  ""Yes.  I'm glad you get my<em>point</em>,"" she said with a soft smile.  ""Now please.  Behave yourself."""
8626,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 02:58:52",ReijiTabibito,"""Alright, princess.  You win.  Not gonna make me feel any better, but you win.""  He turned to head out the door to go and unpack his own things from his house."
8627,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 03:41:19",Pretty in Pink,"She sighed, dropping onto the bed.  ""Why does he have to be so damned noble?  It's making it harder to hate him,"" she murmured, her head dropping into her hands.  ""I mean...  I want to hate him, for what he did the day we met, but I...  Gah!  Men are so FRUSTRATING!"""
8628,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 03:50:32",ReijiTabibito,"Back in his room, Claude was already unpacking.  ""I'm just trying to be nice, to give her nice things and stuff like that...I know she doesn't want to be treated like this, like she can't do anything, but can't she at least play along for once and consider my end of things?"""
8629,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:02:07",Pretty in Pink,"That evening, there was a knock at his door.<br/><br/>Sarah was standing there, glancing at her phone and tapping her foot impatiently.  ""Claude!  C'mon, open up!"" she said."
8630,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:06:25",ReijiTabibito,"Claude was puzzled as to why Sarah was at his door.  He got up from his chair and headed on over to the door, opening it for the girl.  ""What is it?""  His head was tilted as he asked the question."
8631,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:13:37",Pretty in Pink,"She looked him up and down, one eyebrow quirked, in the very dress he'd seen.  As she smiled, the fangs were evident.  ""Well, come on.  Get something nice on!  I have a party to go to, and I'm taking you with me!"""
8632,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:15:41",ReijiTabibito,"""Uhhh...""  He stared for a few seconds, then regained himself.  ""I, ah, don't have anything themed to wear to the party...""  Wait.  How had Sarah gotten invited to a party so quickly?"
8633,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:28:56",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled.  ""Oh, nonsense,"" she said, strutting into his room like she owned it.  Once she was in, the shoes she was wearing came into view.  She was wearing the stilletos she had threatened him with earlier."
8634,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:31:50",ReijiTabibito,"""No, really, I'm not a costume theme party kind of guy,"" he insisted.  ""Here, have a look...""  He opened his closet to show her his own choices.  As if there wasn't anything in there that she could use...yeah, right."
8635,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:44:17",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, glancing through the clothes.  Reaching in, she pulled out a slightly worse-for-wear pair of jeans, a t-shirt, and a light blazer.  ""Put these on, they'll work just FINE,"" she said.  ""Don't worry so much.  I've been going to these parties since I was fifteen, Claude.  I know the dress code."""
8636,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:47:47",ReijiTabibito,"""O...kay?""  He arched an eyebrow, but took the clothes that Sarah had pulled out of his closet and swapped the ones he had on for them.  ""Alright.  Now what?  We go to this secret party of yours?""  Claude questioned.  It was really the only thing that he could think of doing now.  A costume party...it wasn't Halloween quite yet, so what was up with this?"
8637,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:53:58",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded, unable to stop herself from -- in spite of her distaste for him -- admiring his body, or what she could see at least, as he changed.  She giggled.  ""Exactly.  Now come on,"" she said, grabbing his hand and tugging him along.  ""We'll take my car, as I know where we're going.""  Pausing beside the passenger side, she leaned up, nipping at his lower lip momentarily, before pulling away and running -- yes, running in five inch heels -- around the car, and climbing in the driver's side.  ""Well, come on you!"" she said."
8638,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 04:57:11",ReijiTabibito,"Claude felt himself being pulled along by Sarah.  ""Where exactly are we going?  Or should I say to<em>what</em>?""  He was still trying to figure out where they were going, and how she'd gotten into a party so quickly, having been here maybe a week.  He looked a little confused and flustered when she nipped his lip...but he climbed into her car and buckled himself up.  ""You haven't answered my own question yet.  Where are we going?"""
8639,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 05:12:11",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled.  ""You'll SEE!  And don't worry, it'll be fine.  YOU'll be fine.  I'm going to be next to you all evening.""  She reached over, patting his hand as she drove."
8640,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 23:07:38",ReijiTabibito,"Was that supposed to be reassuring?  He remembered the last time what had happened when she was next to him all evening...oh did he<em>ever</em>.  ""Alright.  I'm just...nervous.  I don't like going into situations blind."""
8641,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"08-12-2011, 23:36:22",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled for some odd reason at that last comment, a slight smirk on her face as she pulled into the parking lot of a small club.  ""Thank goodness this group has a network with some of my.... friends from back home,"" she said.  ""Or I'd have never found out about this party."""
8642,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 04:24:45",ReijiTabibito,"""I was going to say...""  Claude started.  ""You've been here a week and already you were invited to a party?  I mean, I guess it would be possible, but then again, if it was a school party, I would probably have heard about it through Kate."""
8643,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 05:13:32",Pretty in Pink,"(You did it again, bud.)<br/><br/>She smiled.  ""Oh, no.  I don't think Kate would be into this kind of thing,"" she said, climbing out of the car and moving around to wait for him to get out.  ""You're going to want to stay close tonight.  Normally, I wouldn't say that, but... tonight it's necessary."""
8644,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 05:15:23",ReijiTabibito,"He climbed out of the car and walked to her.  ""Why?  Is there something going on that I don't know about?""  Duh, of<em>course</em>there was, but he was hoping that Sarah would fill him in on what exactly that was."
8645,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 08:04:25",Pretty in Pink,"She stepped in front of him, keeping a tight grip on his wrist.  ""This is a fetish party.  It's vampire themed tonight.  You're here posing as my blood-doll, my food source so to speak.  If you don't stay close, someone else might get... frisky...  And I don't want to have to beat the hell out of some broad on my first weekend here."""
8646,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 15:44:08",ReijiTabibito,"""Your...?""  Claude froze, and all he could do now was stare at that mouth...and wonder if she was going to bite him.  ""O...kay,"" he managed to speak after collecting himself again.  Right, just keep an open mind, Claude, he told himself.  Maybe this won't be so bad after all..."
8647,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 15:52:43",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, and then nodded.  ""Good.  And yes, my blood-doll.  Come on, you,"" she said, grabbing his wrist and dragging him inside.<br/><br/>Her entrance caused quite a stir, several people actually dumping others out of their lap to come over and greet her, with varying degrees of 'So YOU'RE...'  She smiled, and he would notice that several of the women were staring at him almost hungrily, and not a few of the men eyeing him indignantly and jealously.<br/><br/>It only became worse as she pulled him in, leaning up slightly and biting down on his neck, just where it met the shoulder."
8648,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 15:59:07",ReijiTabibito,"""Whoa!""  He cried out as she grabbed him with surprising strength and brought him inside...to where apparently their entrance was a big deal.  He just tried to stand there, ignoring the stares of both the men and the women, trying to distract himself with his own particular thoughts at the moment.<br/><br/>Which was why Sarah pulling him down caught him off guard...and then she<em>did</em>bite him, and his body went rigid for a moment before relaxing...oh, God!  That felt great!  Was it supposed to feel great?  He was getting bit!  But Sarah looked so hot doing it..."
8649,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:01:02",Pretty in Pink,"She came back, and there was something red on her lips, which she licked away sensuously.  Leaning up, she wrapped her arms around her neck.  ""Colored syrup.  Comes out of the fangs when I bite down on something that resists.  It's a great effect.  But it's only good for one night.  I have to mix up a new batch every time I want to use it."""
8650,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:04:19",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh, um, I see...that's a good effect,"" Claude offered to her explanation.<em>Okay, just put the fact about how good that just felt out of your mind right now.  Try and be sociable...or at least stay near Sarah and look like you're being attentive.</em>""So, ah...what now?""  The question was plain."
8651,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:06:40",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled.  ""Now we socialize,"" she said, leading him over to an area where several people were sitting in chairs, on couches, and such.  Leading him to a beanbag, she pushed him into it, and then, of all places, settled into his lap, leaned back against his chest, close enough for him to smell her."
8652,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:10:41",ReijiTabibito,"""Right.""  Okay, that he could get onboard with.  Or at least, until he found himself seated on a beanbag...and then Sarah seated on him, that fantastic butt so close to his crotch.  And he could smell her.<em>Could he ever</em>.  It was...no, no, can't think about that...right?"
8653,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:13:49",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled at him, looping one arm behind his neck as she made small talk.  The group they had sat down near was comprised of about half male 'vampires', half female.  And most of the couples were situated like he and she were, or side by side.  Several of the comments were basically how lucky he was to have such a beautiful mistress and how much the males would love to have her as a blood-doll himself."
8654,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:17:32",ReijiTabibito,"Claude managed to respond with small talk of his own...though it did take him some time to work up enough gumption to actually do it.  This seemed...well, relatively normal.  He figured fetish parties were all those things you saw in the holovids were people got tied up and used as furniture or something like that.  But this just seemed like people talking, nothing more."
8655,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:31:53",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, glancing at him, with an eyebrow raised, then going back to whatever conversation she was having.  They DID all seem like normal people, aside from some of the scantily clad women and the constant biting of necks, which she did two more times before she gave a soft sigh, leaning back against his chest.  ""Having a good time?"" she asked softly."
8656,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:35:40",ReijiTabibito,"""Uh, yeah, I think so,"" he replied to her question.<em>Focus on the conversation, Claude, not the fact that she bites you.  </em>""Are you sure you're okay sitting here?  I mean, I don't want you to fall off or anything...I could, ah, hold you here, if you didn't mind that.""<em>Smoooooooooooooth, Claude.  Way to try and get to be able to touch her.</em>"
8657,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 16:42:31",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, and made a cute face.  ""Awww!  Is my blood-doll worried about me getting hurt?"" she practically purred, and leaned in, resting her head on her shoulders.  ""You know you don't have to ask to hold me.  I'd like that very much, in fact,"" she said."
8658,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 17:13:32",ReijiTabibito,"Claude's response was a ""Yes?"" to her own question.  ""Oh...okay.""  He swallowed and put his hands on her hips, anchoring her in place where she sat on his lap.  He would have thought she'd<em>hate</em>the idea of him touching her."
8659,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 17:50:56",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, and leaned back against him, closing her eyes as she gave a soft sigh.  ""I could almost get used to this,"" she murmured, actually nuzzling back against his shoulder.  ""I've never had this with anyone..."""
8660,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 17:58:41",ReijiTabibito,"""You, ah, don't say...?""  Oh God.  It was getting worse.  If she kept this up he was going to have to buy bigger pants in the future from how she was affecting him.  Claude just prayed that she didn't notice, or if she did, she didn't care."
8661,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:04:17",Pretty in Pink,"She smirked as she turned slightly, her eyes catching his as she leaned in to bite his neck.  ""Down boy,"" she murmured against his skin.  ""Not quite THAT comfortable with this,"" she continued as she dragged the fangs across his skin.  She stretched, the action pushing her breasts out.  ""I think I'm going to take this big boy and head home.  It's been fun, and I will definitely keep in touch and attend future events.  Thank you all,"" she said, rising to her feet and crooking a finger.  ""Come along, dinner,"" she said in a tone that made it clear she was being half-serious, half-joking."
8662,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:08:22",ReijiTabibito,"Crap.  She had noticed...but she didn't seem to have an adverse reaction to it.  He stared - only for a moment! - when she pushed her breasts out with her stretch.  ""Uh, nice to meet all of you...see you again?""  He got up himself and followed Sarah out to her car.  ""That was...""  He tried to think of how to say it.  ""Ah, screw it.  That was not at all what I was expecting when I heard fetish party.""  Maybe some honesty would go over well with her."
8663,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:11:10",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled.  ""You wouldn't be the only one to have expected the furniture.  No, we're the tame lot, honestly.  I don't really care for those parties.  Went to one once.  Left twenty minutes in when some guy tried to turn me into a table.  Left before the cops showed up to help him pick up his teeth.""  She shrugged.  ""Well, come on.  We should get home, it's late."""
8664,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:15:05",ReijiTabibito,"""Well, I can't say that he didn't deserve it.  No girl like you should be wasted as a piece of furniture.""  He exhaled.  ""Yeah, let's go home.  We've got lives to live tomorrow and...stuff.""  He got into his seat in the car, then looked over to her.  ""It can't be very easy driving in that dress, can it?"""
8665,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:30:07",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, climbing into the car and reaching across to unlock the other side, which gave him an ample view of her cleavage.  ""Come on.  I need to get home and get out of this dress.  It's making it hard for me to breathe."""
8666,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:32:43",ReijiTabibito,"""You don't say?  I can imagine that, it looks very...constricting.""  He looked away.  ""Do you, ah, want me to drive?  Wouldn't want you passing out in the middle of going home,"" he offered to her."
8667,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:37:13",Pretty in Pink,"She blinked a few times, and then sighed, nodding softly as her shoulders sagged.  ""Oh god, please, that would be amazing,"" she said, handing him the keys as she climbed out."
8668,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:45:15",ReijiTabibito,"He took the keys and switched places with her.  Adjusting the seat for his height, Claude started the car and began to drive them both home.  ""Alright.  I know how to get home from here, at least."""
8669,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:50:53",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded, reclining the passenger seat and kicking her shoes off, propping her feet up on the dashboard as she gave a sigh of relief.  ""Okay.  There's part of it gone,"" she said, closing her eyes.  ""I'm gonna... try and catch a few z's on the way."""
8670,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:53:05",ReijiTabibito,"""Alright.  I'll wake you up when we get back home.""  Assuming she ever slept.  He then turned his attention to the road and to driving home.  Well, at least them living alone meant that they didn't have their parents to deal with on this particular matter."
8671,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:55:45",Pretty in Pink,"She was out within seconds, her breathing slow and steady, even as her head lolled to the side.  She looked so peaceful and happy and innocent while she was asleep, it was hard to believe she had just done what she had done at the party, that she did this on a regular basis, and never showed a single sign to her parents."
8672,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 18:59:39",ReijiTabibito,"She did look...different.  Wasn't there a song about this somewhere?  Never mind.  He drove home in silence...and then parked the car.  Claude looked over to her.  It seemed such a shame to wake her...maybe he could...Claude climbed out of the car and opened her door, gently placing a hand on her shoulder.  Any sign of her waking?"
8673,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 19:02:23",Pretty in Pink,"The only sign that she was even aware was that she shifted slightly, pushing against the hand with her shoulder.  She muttered something unintelligible, and then went silent again.  She didn't wake, though."
8674,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 19:03:58",ReijiTabibito,"Claude carefully slid his arms under her shoulders and knees, and picked her up in a princess carry.  He nudged the door close with his hip and went up to the door of the house, unlocking it with the key and carrying her upstairs to her room."
8675,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 19:06:03",Pretty in Pink,"When he scooped her up, she nuzzled into his shoulder, giving a soft sigh as her arm lifted, folding against her stomach as he carried her.  She didn't wake up once, even as he was climbing the stairs."
8676,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 19:27:58",ReijiTabibito,"Once in her room - and no, he didn't try and leave her in his room - he put her down on the bed.  ""Goodnight, Sarah.""  He then slipped out the door and closed it behind him.  After that, he collected Sarah's shoes from her car, locked it, and left shoes and keys outside her door, and then retired himself for the evening."
8677,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 19:58:42",Pretty in Pink,"She woke up part way as he set her down, and managed to drag herself out of the bed.  Before he even made it out the door, she was already clumsily peeling herself out of her dress, not even caring that he was there.  She was half asleep anyway, and probably wouldn't remember that she had just shown him her bare breasts as she peeled the dress away before toppling back into her bed, passing back out for the night.<br/><br/>(Figure the next night is the nightmare?  :P)"
8678,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 20:05:03",ReijiTabibito,"And, to his credit, he didn't even look back as she started stripping the dress off, figuring the look wasn't worth the potential beating with a shoe he might earn if she was completely cognizant and caught him looking back at her.  Soon, he too was asleep for the night.  The next day would come soon enough, and present its own challenges to the two of them.<br/><br/>(Whenever you want it, sister.)"
8679,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 20:19:33",Pretty in Pink,"(Ta hell with it)<br/><br/>He would be awoken a few hours later by a shriek from her room, and a loud thump.  Soon after would come the sound of soft footsteps to his door, and a soft, tentative, almost shy knock, and muffled sobbing."
8680,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 20:23:58",ReijiTabibito,"Claude heard the scream, and then the knock at the door.  Climbing out of bed, he opened it to find Sarah there.  Crying.  ""Sarah?  What is it, what's wrong?""  He couldn't imagine much that would frighten her like that..."
8681,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 20:40:38",Pretty in Pink,"And now he couldn't help but see them, as she hadn't even bothered to put anything else on.  And she leaped and clung to him tightly as soon as the door was open in nothing but a pair of panties.  ""I... I had a... a nightmare,"" she sobbed out, her voice muffled in the side of his neck.  He could feel the fangs brushing as she spoke, but she wasn't trying to bite him."
8682,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"09-12-2011, 21:56:56",ReijiTabibito,"Claude froze as he felt that amazing body get pressed against him.<em>Naked</em>.  Well, not really, but it was certainly close enough.  ""Hey, hey, it's okay...it's not real, alright?  Everything's okay...""  He gently embraced her, difficult though it might have been for him.  ""You're okay, I'm right here, it never happened,"" referring to whatever the nightmare was."
8683,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 10:05:35",Pretty in Pink,"She gave a sniffle, still sobbing against him as she clung.  ""Can... can I sleep in... in your bed tonight?"" she said quietly, blinking at him as she pulled back to look at his face.  ""I don't... don't want to be alone after... after... after that."""
8684,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:05:26",ReijiTabibito,"""Sure.  I don't mind,"" he replied.  ""But, um...do you want to get some clothes on before you do that?  I'll come with you, if it makes you feel better.""  Clearly, he did not want to leave her alone, given her state."
8685,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:21:18",Pretty in Pink,"She sniffed as she pulled back, looking down at herself, a blush growing on her cheeks.  But she looked up at him and shook her head.  ""N... Not unless you... can't handle this,"" she said softly, and not in a teasing voice.  This one was more of stating a hard fact that wasn't going to be changed because of his reaction."
8686,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:26:10",ReijiTabibito,"""W-well...if you're okay with it, then...""  Claude stepped aside to allow Sarah to come into his room.  No way was he going to back down and say he couldn't handle a naked girl.  He might as well have turned in his man card right there and then if he did."
8687,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:30:52",Pretty in Pink,"(Not to mention his balls?   :P )<br/><br/>She nodded, moving slowly over to his bed, crawling into it and curling up in near-fetal position, tears still streaking down her cheeks, but not quite as much as before.  She sniffled, and looked up at him.  ""Thank you,"" she said softly, through her sobs."
8688,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:33:34",ReijiTabibito,"Claude climbed in right behind her.  ""You're welcome.  Think nothing of it.""  He then draped an arm over her body, to let her know that he was still here.  ""I'll be right here, if you need me.""  He just hoped she could sleep after what was obviously something horrific."
8689,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:39:38",Pretty in Pink,"She turned to face him when he draped an arm over her, looking into his face.  ""I... I'm so sorry, Claude,"" she whispered.  ""I've... I've been such a... a bitch to you, and... all you did was have a... a moment of clumsiness.  It's not your fault you... you tripped over yourself.  But I held it... against you, like you could have.... have foreseen it, and...  I'm so sorry!"" she sobbed, uncurling and clinging tightly to him, her eyes shut tight."
8690,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:43:19",ReijiTabibito,"""Hey, now, it's okay.  Nobody got hurt.""  Well, except him, but he didn't care about that.  ""Come on, stop crying, please?""  He smiled at her, hand brushing against her eyes.  ""Tears don't suit a pretty girl like you.  You should be smiling, okay?""  It was getting easier to talk with those boobs pressed up against him, he found."
8691,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 15:52:00",Pretty in Pink,"She shook her head sharply.  ""No!  I've been... horrible to you, and I... I feel like shit about it.  The... the dance, the party tonight...  They were both trying to... to prove my theory that you were... just a pervert.  But I can't... can't be such a bitch to you anymore,"" she said, the tears starting to subside now.  ""Please.... please say you forgive me,"" she said, her voice plaintive, her eyes sad and yet hopeful."
8692,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:03:26",ReijiTabibito,"""Sarah...""  He shook his head.  ""I only need to forgive you if I ever held it against you.""  The implication of his statement clear...he'd never faulted her for her actions, never held it against her...what she had done.  All that stuff she'd done, and he'd never felt wronged by it.  ""Now, come on, no more crying?  Please?""  He was gently pushing at her attitude with his words."
8693,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:05:38",Pretty in Pink,"She sniffled, nodding softly, and then, out of nowhere, scooted up slightly, and pressed her lips softly to his, her arm snaking around his shoulders as she pressed herself against him, her eyes closing as she pushed into the kiss."
8694,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:14:15",ReijiTabibito,"""Mm?""  And then he got a huge surprise as she<em>kissed</em>him.  Her eyes were closed, but his were still open.  And getting bigger by the second.  He couldn't imagine what he'd said provoking a reaction like this..."
8695,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:16:24",Pretty in Pink,"She finally pulled back from the kiss, her skin flushed all the way down to her breasts.  ""Uhm...  I'm... I'm sorry,"" she murmured, resting her forehead on his chest as she gave a soft sigh.  ""But... Thank you for... for being so understanding,"" she said softly.  She remained where she was, but it was clear she was still awake."
8696,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:31:17",ReijiTabibito,"""No, you don't need to apologize,"" he replied. ""And you don't need to thank me.  Not for something I pretty much am.""  Claude looked down at her.  ""Just try and sleep, okay?  We've got lives to live tomorrow and all that.""  He never moved, though, never altered his position, he stayed right where he was, as promised."
8697,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:43:59",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded, closing her eyes slowly.  She didn't take long to fall asleep, and was out of it completely.<br/><br/>However, during the night, she wound up rolling, her rear pressed right against his crotch, one hand resting behind her on his hip as she slept."
8698,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:46:35",ReijiTabibito,"Thankfully, Claude managed to fall asleep before Sarah shifted position, causing her butt to become seated in his lap...in a much hotter version of what she had just done that night while at the party.  But it would make for an interesting position to be in when they woke up the next morning.<br/><br/>Which was just about now..."
8699,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 16:59:33",Pretty in Pink,"She was the first to wake, her eyes blinking open slowly, her lips parting in a yawn as she sat up slightly, stretching her arms out over her head, once against pushing her breasts out into the air.  She gave a soft sigh, smiling as she didn't even remember the nightmare."
8700,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:07:38",ReijiTabibito,"Claude had been sleeping, but was woken up by her moving and sitting up...he had just enough time to open his eyes to see her stretch out, pushing those fantastically shaped breasts out from her body.  Maybe if he didn't move, she wouldn't notice him looking..."
8701,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:12:13",Pretty in Pink,"Buuuuut she did.  Grinning, she glanced down at him.  ""Oh, go ahead and stare.  I get the feeling we're going to be sharing this bed and room very soon in the near future,"" she said.  ""After all, now that I've moved past the whole thing of not liking you, I have a feeling you're going to win me over soon enough."""
8702,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:15:21",ReijiTabibito,"Oh.  ""Um, okay...""  He swallowed.  ""Those...they look...""  God.  He wanted to touch them.  So badly.  No way was he going to say it, though.  He'd<em>just</em>gotten on her good side, he didn't want to undo all the hard work he'd...done?  Had he really done anything extraordinary to get here?"
8703,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:33:44",Pretty in Pink,"Laying back down, she snuggled up to him front to front, leaning up and kissing him softly, a quick peck, before she pulled back and once more rested her forehead against his chest.  One eyebrow went up.  ""Hmhmhm.  Like what you see that much?"" she said, a critical eye roving over his crotch before she pulled back and glanced up at him, into his eyes.  ""I don't mind you know."""
8704,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:38:09",ReijiTabibito,"""Guilty?""  He replied.  ""They're just very perky and round and...soft...""  He said that last part not nearly as loud, since she had pressed against him.  ""Mind...mind what?""  There were a lot of possibilities with that statement.  Was he playing dumb?  Maybe.  But he certainly didn't want to overstep his bounds.  Wait.  If she let him touch her...then was he supposed to let her touch him?"
8705,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:39:45",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled, and a faint flush crossed her face.  ""You know what I mean.  And thank you for the compliment,"" she said, nuzzling against his chest.  ""You're welcome to touch them now, too!  Now that I know you're not just a perv looking for a cheap feel."""
8706,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:41:28",ReijiTabibito,"""Are...are you sure?""  He swallowed.  His hands were now just inches from touching them.  ""I mean, only if you're sure...and, ah, you can...'touch,' too, if you want...""  It only felt fair to Claude to give something back to her for what she was promising him."
8707,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:45:22",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, and her hands came up, pulling his against her breasts, holding them there for a few seconds, before one hand shifted up to rest against his cheek, the other snaking down to cup at his crotch.  ""Ooooh.  You like it VERY much, I see,"" she said with a giggle."
8708,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:48:11",ReijiTabibito,"""Um...yeah,"" he admitted, his face flushing.  He squeezed her breasts, which she had put his hands onto...boy, he never thought that his first feel-up was going to be initiated by the girl, not him.  ""Well, you're just so...incredible."""
8709,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:51:29",Pretty in Pink,"She blushed, and smiled at him.  ""Thank you for that,"" she said.  ""Because I know you're sincere,"" she said, giving a light squeeze at his groin, her fingers seeming to find his erection and curl around it slightly.  ""And that means a lot to me."""
8710,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:54:18",ReijiTabibito,"Claude's hands slid down off Sarah's breasts, traveling down and around to her back, where he cupped her panty-clad buttocks in both hands.  ""Are you...are you feeling as turned on as I am?""  The question was blunt...but sincere."
8711,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 17:57:37",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled, and grasping one of his hands, slid it around and pressed it between her legs, giving a soft gasp as his fingers brushed across the front of the panties.  They were slightly damp, a small wet spot in the front.  ""Does... does that answer your question?"""
8712,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:02:11",ReijiTabibito,"""Yeah...""  He breathed out.  Claude leaned in and started to kiss her.  Wasn't much chance of them going back now...a couple of horny teens?  Unsupervised?  And alone?  Yeah...they were going to be having some<span class=""bbc_u"">fuuuu~n</span>!"
8713,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:03:58",Pretty in Pink,"When he leaned in to kiss her, she clung to him, her hands coming away from where they were and wrapping around his neck, linking behind it as she fell into the kiss, her body heating up with each passing moment."
8714,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:06:46",ReijiTabibito,"Their bodies were starting to rub together, breasts against chest, crotch against crotch.  Claude's hands slid under the only garment that Sarah had on, feeling up her naked buttocks, and starting to push it down her legs."
8715,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:19:22",Pretty in Pink,"She gave a shiver, and wriggled her hips, helping him slide her panties down, even as she began disrobing him as well.  She gave a soft moan as the cold air hit her bare ass, and giggled."
8716,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:22:48",ReijiTabibito,"""God, you are so hot,"" he moaned as the last bits of their clothes were discarded.  ""Sarah.  Will you...do you...?""  He paused.  ""I will...but only if you want me to.""  He didn't need to make it any clearer than that."
8717,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:25:50",Pretty in Pink,"She shivered, sprawling onto her back as he asked his question.  Closing her eyes for a moment, she took a deep breath, and then nodded, pulling him gently over atop her, pulling him down into a tight kiss."
8718,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:27:57",ReijiTabibito,"He was on top of her now, her legs open to him.  He swallowed as he pressed into the kiss...and then started pushing his stiff member into her waiting womanhood.  She was tight.  Really tight.  Which meant that..."
8719,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:29:10",Pretty in Pink,"She moaned into the kiss as he pressed into her, his shaft stretching her open for the first time ever.  She went rigid when he pressed against her hymen, her fingers curling, nails digging lightly into his back.  ""C... Care... Careful, Claude,"" she gasped out."
8720,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:33:06",ReijiTabibito,"""I'll try and be...gentle...""  He managed.  He drew back slightly...and then thrust, hard, popping her open, sliding the full length of his hardness into her.  He stopped there, letting himself settle, letting her get used to him inside her."
8721,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 18:45:30",Pretty in Pink,"She squealed when he slammed through her hymen, her back arching and pressing her breasts hard against his chest as she gasped for breath.  ""Oh... oh god, that... that hurt.... None of the... the groups tell you about... about that,"" she murmured, her fingers curled tightly in the sheets."
8722,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 19:43:48",ReijiTabibito,"""Just...just breathe, breathe deep...""  He replied.  He held her close to himself, making as little movement as possible to allow her insides to acclimate to the new presence in her body.  Even without movement, though, he had to admit...this felt amazing."
8723,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 19:51:28",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded softly, taking several deep breaths, trying to force her body to relax after that rather painful intrusion.  It was tough, but she managed it, and when she finally did, she gave a soft shiver, her lips parting in a moan.  ""Ohhhhhhhhh...  I'm so... so full...."""
8724,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"10-12-2011, 22:16:24",ReijiTabibito,"Claude could feel her relax...and no sooner had she done that then he started pumping his hips, sliding the 'intruder' back and forth along Sarah's sensitive walls.  He started to breathe deeper, his own body beginning to flush as he made love to Sarah for the first time."
8725,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"14-12-2011, 23:30:05",Pretty in Pink,"She shuddered, gasping and clinging tightly to him, her eyes closed as she lay there beneath him.  ""Oh god...  This... it's... It's so much better than I imagined,"" she murmured, her back arching softly.  ""And you're... you're hitting me so... so deep..."""
8726,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"14-12-2011, 23:35:41",ReijiTabibito,"Sarah's arching caused Claude's entrance angle into her to shift, now causing him to bottom out inside her with each thrust, pushing deeper into her, more force being sent upwards from her crotch to the top of her head, which she would no doubt feel.  ""Yeah, this is...incredible,"" he panted."
8727,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"14-12-2011, 23:39:13",Pretty in Pink,"She gave a squeal, writhing slightly as this happened, letting out a sharp gasp.  ""Oh... oh god... that's...  Wow.... who would have... have thought such a... a small change could...  Oh god... it feels so good... I can't.... can't think..."""
8728,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"14-12-2011, 23:53:34",ReijiTabibito,"""Then...then don't...""  Claude managed to squeeze out.  ""Just...let yourself go...""  Like he was going to be doing.  His mouth came to Sarah's, pushing against it in a deep kiss while he continued to pleasure his bedmate."
8729,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"15-12-2011, 00:00:01",Pretty in Pink,"She pushed back into the kiss, her eyes closed as she clung even tighter to Claude, her body bucking slightly, beginning to convulse as a wave of pressure built within her, her breath coming shorter and shorter with each thrust."
8730,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"15-12-2011, 00:05:22",ReijiTabibito,"And even as the pressure surged in her, threatening to soon spill over and swallow her up, Claude was feeling much the same, a pressure that would explode outwards into Sarah when it was released.  The two of them were in the final moments of their first experience together."
8731,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"15-12-2011, 00:39:55",Pretty in Pink,"The kiss broke as Sarah threw her head back, her eyes wide as she let out a keening wail, her body convulsing wildly as she felt her entire body seize up, her insides clamping down HARD on Claude, her body awash in a fuzzy, pleasant feeling."
8732,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"15-12-2011, 00:45:37",ReijiTabibito,"Claude could feel Sarah's insides squeezing against his shaft, making it feel like it was in a vice.  A very nice-feeling vice, but a vice nonetheless.  He groaned loudly as he released himself, starting to wash down Sarah's walls with his thick expulsions."
8733,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:21:07",Pretty in Pink,"She shuddered, gasping loudly as he released, her fingers clawing against the sheets as she fought the urge to bury her nails in his back.  She let out a gasping moan, her eyes locked to his face as she gasped for breath, her body limp against the bed.  ""That... that was..."""
8734,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:23:26",ReijiTabibito,"His own body was relaxing after the climax, resting on top of Sarah's on the bed...though he soon turned over onto his side, taking her with him while he withdrew his softening shaft from her.  ""That was incredible,"" he attempted to finish for her.  No wonder their parents had said the things they did.  ""...Again?"""
8735,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:29:40",Pretty in Pink,"She flushed, chewing on her lower lip as she looked away from him.  ""Uhm....  Uh-huh!"" she said, continuing the roll so that she was straddling him, her folds scant inches away from his shaft.  ""This way this time,"" she said softly, and smiled happily as she slid down, pressing her slick core against him."
8736,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:34:44",ReijiTabibito,"There was no school today, it was Colonization Day, the day the colony on the Moon had been established.  And since neither of them had any place in particular to be today...the two horny teens spent all day exploring each others' bodies in bed.  It was late afternoon by the time the two of them were too spent to do any more...<br/><br/>Claude was on his back, Sarah tucked up under his arm, which was tracing the line of a hip.  ""You're amazing...didn't you say you were going to be a model at one point?"""
8737,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:39:39",Pretty in Pink,"She nodded lazily, snuggling closer to him.  ""Yeah, I had considered it at one point.  But... well, I just don't want the shallowness of caring what everyone thinks of me whether I'm working or not.  It would get really tiring and really old really fast.  I want life to be FUN,"" she said.  ""That was part of the reason I always used to sneak out to go to those parties when I was at home."""
8738,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:43:44",ReijiTabibito,"""I see...""  He nodded, understanding her rationalization for not going into the field.  ""Well, I'm glad you've stayed true to yourself, rather than compromise on who you are.""  Claude kissed her forehead.  ""Come on, you're probably hungry, I know I am...let's go get something to eat.""  Much of a shame as it was to leave the big bed where they'd spent all day, they needed to eat, they were still young and potentially growing."
8739,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:51:09",Pretty in Pink,"She smiled, blushing slightly when he kissed her forehead.  ""You relax a moment,"" she said, slipping out of the bed.  ""I'll go get some food started while you get yourself sorted out,"" she said, staggering slightly as she giggled.  ""Oooh... light headed for a moment there!  Alright.  See you in the kitchen in a few minutes!"" she said, darting out of the room before he could stop her.<br/><br/>Stopping by her old room, she snagged the apron off one of her maid's outfits, wrapping it around herself.  A small idea formed in the back of her head, and she grabbed the choker collar that went with it, slipping into it as well, before heading out to the kitchen.  For now, she began frying up some eggs and potatoes, poking around in cabinets and the refrigerator to find out what exactly she had to work with."
8740,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:55:40",ReijiTabibito,"""But...""  He protested, for only a moment, when she said she'd go down to the kitchen to start food for them both.  He was alright, he didn't think he was more tired out than she was in particular...he supposed, though, that she wanted to be humored, so he did, sitting up in bed and resting against the headboard for a few minutes, and then climbing out of bed and putting on some real casual clothes - a shirt and a pair of exercise shorts, his sleep clothes.<br/><br/>Downstairs, Sarah would find almost anything she wanted in the overly large refrigerator.  It had appeared, to their credit, that their parents had not left any sort of highly suggestive note about sex like the one that she'd found in the shower the day they had moved in.  Soon enough, Sarah would hear Claude shuffling into the room, looking for her..."
8741,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 04:57:54",Pretty in Pink,"She bounced over to the table, plate of hashbrowns, eggs, and buttered toast in hand, setting it down at one of the chairs.  ""Good evening, master!"" she said with a giggle in her voice as she gave a short curtsy.  ""Dinner is ready for you.  Mine'll be finished in just a minute.  Hope you like scrambled eggs!"""
8742,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:01:40",ReijiTabibito,"Claude was still half-hazy from the long day of bed romping fun, so it took him a minute to process everything that Sarah had done/worn/said...and then the fact that it looked like she was wearing nothing but the apron and had called him 'master' dawned on him.  ""Oh, ah, good evening...""  What was he supposed to call her?  Sarah?  Something else?"
8743,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:08:55",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled, setting her own plate on the table before sauntering over and wrapping her arms around him, kissing him gently on the chin.  ""If we're going to do that, I would be Pet,"" she said, letting go of him before sitting down in her chair.  ""But I don't even know if you've got it in you,"" she said, a manipulative gleam in her eyes."
8744,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:12:48",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh.""  That seemed kind of...odd.  Not Maid or anything like that?  Maybe it was one of those party things that she had gone to.  Clearly, if she had an apron, she probably had an outfit it went with, right?  Right.   Never mind.  ""Good evening, Pet.  How are you this evening?""  Was she really going to let him refer to her like this?"
8745,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:29:51",Pretty in Pink,"She stood, and curtsied again.  ""I'm doing very well, Master.  Did you enjoy yourself?"" she said, pulling out a chair for him.  It was clear she was enjoying herself with this, not only from the happy expression on her face, but from the fact that the faint flush had lit her cheeks once more."
8746,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:31:46",ReijiTabibito,"""Yes, I did,"" he replied, working to get over his nervousness from the fact that she was basically naked.  ""I think, though, that there is something more you can do for me this evening...""  What he was about to suggest was going to be the real test, for himself and for her."
8747,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:32:56",Pretty in Pink,"She tilted her head cutely, and blinked.  ""Oh?  And what might that be, Master?"" she inquired, still standing there with her hands clasped in front of her."
8748,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:34:06",ReijiTabibito,"He slid himself back from the table a little.  ""Come here, sit on my lap.  Master wants to feel your body against his while we eat together...""  He couldn't believe he was suggesting this!"
8749,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:37:30",Pretty in Pink,"She blushed, and hooked her own plate, sliding it over and nodding as she settled into his lap, fully aware of the fact that her backside was completely bare, and now resting against him, albeit with cloth between them still."
8750,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:39:38",ReijiTabibito,"He just had to control himself long enough for them to eat...feeling Sarah's butt pressing on his lap was turning out to be quite stimulating for him.  ""Alright, now...we eat.""  He picked up the forks and handed one to her as he took one for himself."
8751,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:42:58",Pretty in Pink,"She giggled, doing her best to keep herself perfectly balanced so that she wouldn't have to squirm.  normally she wouldn't have cared, but she found that she genuinely cared for Claude, and didn't want to torment him nearly as much anymore."
8752,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:47:37",ReijiTabibito,"Claude resisted the urge to tickle her...but put an arm around her waist to support her so that she didn't fall off of his lap.  ""So, ah, after dinner, what would you like to do?""  He wasn't sure who he was addressing at this point, Sarah or...Pet, if she was any different in behavior from her."
8753,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:50:48",Pretty in Pink,"When his arm went around her waist, she leaned back against him carefully, looking thoughtful.  ""Well, I don't know.  I mean, we do have class tomorrow, but...  Whadda you think?"" she said, turning her head slightly to watch his face.  ""I mean, we don't want to wear ourselves out TOO much, and all that."""
8754,An Arranged Disaster (PiP & Reiji),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124582.0,"27-12-2011, 05:53:35",ReijiTabibito,"""Yeah, I know, even though it's<em>amazing</em>...""  He sighed.  ""We'll just have to resist for the time being, at least until the weekends and stuff like that.""  He scratched his head.  ""Maybe we can do something intimate, but not<em>that</em>intimate, you follow?""  Something cozy."
8755,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"22-12-2011, 05:42:34",Trickster132,In Santa's Workshop.....
8756,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"22-12-2011, 10:18:36",SassyB,"Cristina sat with her white and purple striped stocking legs dangling over the edge of the chair waiting for the outcome of her outburst two weeks previously.  Telling Santa Claus the week before his scheduled flight to deliver presents probably wasn't the best time for her to quit her job.  Even after he tried to convince her otherwise she had stuck to her guns and refused to build any more toys.  It was now the eve of the new year and she was waiting outside of Santa's office to see him as requested.<br/><br/>The door opened and Mrs Claus smiled at her ""He's ready for you.""<br/><br/>The wayward elf placed her hands on the edge of the chair and hopped off.  Taking a deep steadying breath she walked into the big mans office and stood before his desk.  Santa, in a red jumper since his suit was getting dry cleaned, stared back at her for a moment and then with a sigh leaned forward in his seat and rested his hands on his desk.  ""Alright Cristina, you can go but on the following condition.  You must spend the entire year in the human world and return here by the stroke of midnight on the eve of the new year with your final decision.""<br/><br/>Cristina tried desperately not to grin from ear to ear at the news.   It had been a dream since she was an elfling to live among the humans and now she was going to do it.  She nodded her head in acknowledgement and agreeing to Santa's terms.<br/><br/>Santa met her gaze briefly, gave her a sad little smile and then...well Cristina woke up.  Not in her maple sleigh bed, or in her room festooned with Christmas decorations all year round.  She sat up abruptly and took in her surroundings.  Wide double bed, white bedroom furniture and room twice the size she was use to.  Excitement burst through her as she sprang from the bed and ran towards the wardrobe door with the full length mirror on it.  She gazed at herself in wonder.<br/><br/>At four feet she had been taller than your average elf, but now she stood a least a foot taller.  For a split second she wished she was taller again, but dismissed it.  It didn't matter.  She brushed her honey gold hair behind her ears and her breath caught.  Gingerly she reached up with a hand and ran her fingers along the edge of one ear.  Round, not pointy.  She was human, for three hundred and sixty five days.<br/><br/>Throwing the door of the wardrobe open, Cristina knew that Santa would have provided her with the basics to begin with.  Somewhere to live, clothing, money and food, but she would need to fend for herself for the duration of her stay.  She quickly dressed in the plain white skirt and red sweater, red, Santa knew her favourite colour was purple, and then rushed through the apartment, stopping en route to gap in wonder at the size of the place just for little her, before she raced outside to embark on her adventure.   Not wanting to miss a moment.<br/><br/>And what an adventure it had been so far, everything was so new and vibrant and Cristina marvelled at things that the humans barely glanced at.  Finding a job had been a little difficult without references or experience, apparently toy making wasn't a standard job in the human world.  In the end she had been given a job in a quaint little book store, by the kindly owner, and Cristina realised she loved reading as much as the customers did.  So many stories to read and enjoy and not enough time to read all the books.<br/><br/>She had also discovered shoes early on in her adventure, and that had been an experience in itself.  Women wore the pretty shoes everywhere, but Cristina had learned walking on three to five inch stilts was not easy.  After several attempts, a couple sprained ankles and lots of patience she had mastered the art of walking in stilettos.  Now she wore them whenever she could as they made her feel taller.<br/><br/><br/>"
8757,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"22-12-2011, 22:06:13",Trickster132,"In the tavern, Matt was once again kicked out of the bar because of his female target reported to the owner that he was sexually harassing her. It was snowing and Matt was drunk walking in the snow saying ""Damn it, I'm such a wimp, F**k I'm hopeless, Being a PUA (Pick Up Artist) is meaningless, when will I meet a nice girl for once and show to my parents that I met a nice girl after all.""<br/><br/>After several rants of drunkenness, he passed out lying face down in the blanket of snow. The next morning, he woke up in front of a pretty woman, she was wearing 3 to 5 inch stilts, she had an ample chest, curvy hips and looks that could kill. She was the girl that guys would want to ave. Matt was in large penthouse with white splashes around the room, there was white  furniture and white rooms. Matt said to the girl ""Am I dead because I don't know where the hell I am."""
8758,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"23-12-2011, 14:55:25",SassyB,"""No."" Cristina smiled at the man she had found laying on the pavement the night before.  It had been a rather hard task getting him here, no one had wanted to help her, some telling her just to call the police and let them lift him.  But eventually a kind soul had helped her get him into a taxi and then the taxi driver had helped her carry him inside.<br/><br/>""You must have fallen in the snow and bumped your head.  I didn't want to leave you there you might have died in the snow.""  She gave him a sheepish smile ""Can I get you anything?"""
8759,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"23-12-2011, 19:22:15",Trickster132,"""Yeah, thanks, I'll take some coffee for me and my clothes are wet from fainting in the snow, do you have a temporary change of clothes."" Matt said. ""Hey, I'm Matt Caulfield, what's yours?"" Matt smiled."
8760,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"24-12-2011, 12:58:12",SassyB,"The coffee  she could do, the clothes, he eyed him sprawled on her bed and chewed on her bottom lip, he was a lot bigger than her.  ""I'm Cristina, and I am not sure about the clothes but I have a dryer.  Maybe you could go for a shower and leave your clothes outside the door so I can pop them to dry in for you?"" she suggested with a friendly smile."
8761,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"24-12-2011, 17:43:55",Trickster132,"""Yeah, I should but are you new around here? I don't think I've seen you around before"" Matt said to Cristina before proceeding to take his shower"
8762,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"26-12-2011, 19:23:11",SassyB,"""I moved here a few months ago."" she replied, knowing there was no point in saying where she was from.  As she had discovered in her first few weeks people never believed she was from the north pole.<br/><br/>She headed to the kitchen to put on the coffee maker, to give him time to undress and then returned to gather up the pile of clothing that were left outside the bathroom door to put in the dryer.  With the dryer rumbling away she got out two mugs to make the coffee while she waited for her unexpected guest to finish his shower."
8763,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"26-12-2011, 19:39:03",Trickster132,"Matt Caulfield finished his shower and he wrapped a towel around his waist waiting for his clothes to come out of the dryer. ""Thanks for the coffee"" Matt said to Cristina. He added his Bailey's coffee creamer that he had brought from the store to make it more flavorful. ""So... Um... Where do you work?"" Matt said to Cristina"
8764,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"26-12-2011, 20:18:38",SassyB,"Cristina turned around when she heard Matt enter the kitchen.  She froze on the spot at the sight of him with just a towel wrapped around his hips, she could feel her cheeks heating up and she looked everywhere but at him even thought it was rather hard.  She had thought he had looked cute while he had been laying in the snow but now, now he looked yummy.  At fifty she knew all about attraction and relationships, she had a couple with her own kind but she hadn't had one with a human before.  It wasn't something she had considered when she had thought about coming here, but then she hadn't found any human attractive enough until now.<br/><br/>""I work in a book store."" she replied turning her back to him to finish making her own coffee.  ""What do you do?"" she asked."
8765,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"26-12-2011, 20:22:11",Trickster132,"""Well, it's hard to explain but I'm a pick-up artist, I'm the type of guy that gets girls right into my hands but my job is going down in the dumps"" Matt said as he drank his coffee ""A bookstore, huh, you read a lot?"" Matt added"
8766,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"27-12-2011, 18:57:41",SassyB,"""I love books,"" she said excitedly turning around to face him with shiny eyes, then remembering he was half naked, the heat infused her cheeks once again as looked at him.  Her eyes darted away.<br/><br/>""Pick up artist?"" she asked curiously tuning back into the conversation ""Is that a fancy word for a chauffeur service or something for girls?"""
8767,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"27-12-2011, 19:25:08",Trickster132,"""Oh no, A pick up artist is not a chauffeur for women, it's basically a man that is skilled in meeting and seducing women"" Matt said as he finished the last drop of his coffee. ""But I guess you could call us that"" he joked at Cristina. ""I'm not too fond at reading but maybe we can go to your place of work sometime, you know, the bookstore"" he added to Cristina"
8768,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"27-12-2011, 19:42:00",SassyB,"Her brows furrowed as he explained his job ""Doesn't sound like it pays well.""  How did he survive financially?  Even though as she discovered the first time she had tracked her landlord down to pay him her rent for the first month that he wasn't actually her landlord, he was care taker for the building and in reality her landlord was no other than Mr C Kringle, aka Santa Claus.  So without having to pay rent Cristina knew she needed money to pay for other things so she didn't understand how he could earn any with his job.<br/><br/>She gazed at him oddly when he suggested they go to the bookstore.  ""Sure we could go if you like."""
8769,White Christmas (Trickster132 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127421.0,"27-12-2011, 21:27:08",Trickster132,"""There's this one book I'm looking for but I forgot the title, it's because I need a gift for a friend, a friend that took care of me when I didn't have no place to go"" Matt said. His ""friend"" was his ex-girlfriend named Melody she took care of him and Matt was happy with her. One say, he gotten caught cheating with another girl and she left him. He felt so much despair that he became a pick-up artist, how he was paid however is a different story for had taken out loans from a loan shark and now, he owes the shark about 40 grand.<br/><br/>As they arrived to the bookstore, Matt just didn't say anything to Cristina but he slightly smiled at her"
8770,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"02-07-2011, 19:21:19",CorruptingPower,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://www.damnimcute.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/03/chris_evans.jpg)</div>Professor Clay Davis leaned back in his comfortable leather chair, turning up the volume on his music just a little bit, letting the sound of Biffy Clyro play through the room. Ah, Scottish rock at its finest. Office hours were great when the students had a new project, and today had been particularly restful, since just this morning, an entire shipment of artifacts had come in from the East, eight full palattes worth of things for them to sort, catalog and oogle. He knew the students liked to take their time, being some of the first people to see these artifacts in hundreds, sometimes thousands of years. And many of the students at Stanford University loved him for it. Because he didn't hold to stodgy old protocols, and because students who excelled in his class got a chance to do something a little extra.<br/><br/>To be fair, a lot of his students weren't great students at all. They'd all heard about the slightly rough'n'tumble archeology professor and assumed he was some kind of modern Indiana Jones, searching through trap-laden tombs and fighting off Nazis, or whatever the modern day equivalent of Nazis might be.<em>Somalian pirates, maybe?</em>Clay thought to himself. Regardless, he had to keep his students expectations in line, although he didn't let it affect him that much. He still wore his leather jacket, he still rode his motorcycle off campus and he still worked out four times a week, just to keep in shape. Although he also looked slightly bookish when he wore his oval-shaped rimless glasses, which was often.<br/><br/>The clock on his laptop beeped, signalling the end of office hours, and the start of the long, three-day weekend. He was ecstatic. It usually meant a lot of the students would be either at parties or off-campus, and he could turn up his music at his house as loud as he wanted. He also had a secret love for overblown action flicks with special effects wall to wall. Maybe he really did want to be Indiana Jones, deep in his heart. He'd be unlikely to admit that, though. He closed up his laptop and tucked it into his bag before walking out of his office, closing and locking it behind him. He moved down from his office onto the floor where the artifacts were kept, and there were a handful of students still there working. ""Hey guys, don't work too late. I'm heading home. If you need anything, I'm just off campus, so you can call or stop by if there's something you need. Be sure and lock up behind you when you leave, and enjoy the holiday, for heaven's sake. You're young! Go out and party!""<br/><br/>He headed out the door and headed over to his house, kicking off his shoes the second after walking in the door, grabbing a soda, as he turned on his massive 55"" LCD tv. It was time for something shallow and enjoyable..."
8771,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"05-07-2011, 02:25:54",Sarah Morgan,"Kathleen O'Riley had always been interested in learning about past cultures ever since she could remember, always interested in the way past peoples might have lived, and had thus always gotten excellent grades in history classes, a thing most of her friends thought was strange.  She supposed it started when she was old enough to really understand her heritage, and wanted to learn more about it.  Her parents had met each other when they were both going to school in Ireland, and after they had married, a cousin who had moved to the States earlier invited them to move and help him with his new business, a restaurant he was starting, and the two had agreed.  Kathleen had come alome along a year or so later, and her parents had settled down comfortably in the new country.  They still worked at the restaurant, having truly enjoyed learning about the business, and Kathleen was proud of them.<br/><br/>Ever since she was old enough to understand where her parents had come from, she'd read all she could find about Irish culture and history, which had gotten her interested in other places and cultures, which was why she was studying archaeology.  Both she and her parents had been pleasantly surprised when she'd gotten into Stanford, but Kathleen wasn't about to complain.  She'd enjoyed her studies from the past four years, in fact being too focused on her schoolwork to bother with many of the parties her friends tried to get her to go to.  She was here to learn, not waste time, which was all she thought the parties and drinking to be.<br/><br/>She looked up as Professor Davis came into the room, wondering if his comment about going to a party might be directed at her, and smiled to herself.  The only thing she was interested in was hurrying and getting finished, so that she could go home to her off-campus apartment, where she lived by herself, thank God, and read the new book she'd just picked up earlier that day.  Even her reading tastes had something to do with the past, as this series of books she was reading illustrated.  This particular series was about an Army nurse who found herself back in time in eighteenth-century Scotland, and Kathleen was intrigued as much by the cultural history and the events that were talked about, just as much as she was by the romantic interests in the story.<br/><br/>Perhaps her hurry made her behave more carelessly than usual, or she wasn't concentrating like she should have been, but regardless of the reason, she found the strange-looking container she was trying to clean slipping from her fingers, and she lunged for it, catching it on its side and alarmed to find that a bit of what looked like dust had found its way out somehow.  She breathed in a sharp breath reflexively, inadvertently causing herself to breathe in the dust before it could settle, coughing for a couple of seconds as she carefully stood back up with the container and set it back down on the table.  Some of the others gave her a curious look, but she gave them a reassuring smile, if a bit forced.<br/><br/>""I'm all right, just a bit clumsy,"" she said, hoping no one else had noticed the dust.  She impulsively took out her phone and took a few pictures, having a strange need come over her to go and explain what she'd found to the professor. ""I think I'm goin' home a bit early, I don't want anymore near accidents like that one,"" she quipped, setting down the container with its strange symbols and picking up her book bag instead, giving a cheery wave to the others as she left.<br/><br/>It didn't take her long to walk to her apartment, she hadn't been lying when she'd said she was going home, but she was only going there long enough to change, knowing the professor wouldn't take notice of her as long as she was wearing her usual clothes.  She'd never tried anything like this before, but even so she was determined, though she didn't know what had brought on this urge to do such a crazy and wreckless thing.  She had a feeling it had something to do with the artifact, but that was as far as she thought about it.<br/><br/>Setting down her bag as she came in, she made her way to her room, searching through her closet for something to wear.  She eventually found something she thought was pretty, a white blouse and a knee-length skirt that matched her emerald-green eyes.  She undid her auburn hair from its braid she usually wore to keep it out of her way while she was working, letting it fall in loose waves to just above her waist, taking a critical glance at herself in her mirror before she left the room, only taking her keys and her phone with her.<br/><br/>The professor had included his home address on the sylibus, something she'd found intriguing when she'd first seen it, and now was grateful for.  She couldn't think of any other professors who did that, and it made her respect him even more than she already did, that he would be willing to see a student, even if it meant them coming over to his house, if they had something on their mind, although she doubted that what she was about to try had been on his mind when he'd decided to include it.  She was soon standing at his door, and she took a deep breath before she knocked.  She wasn't sure how she was going to make this work, she'd never done anything more than hold hands and share a few kisses with boys before, and she didn't have any clothes that would be considered risque, which is what she saw a lot of the girls wearing, even to regular classes.  Still, she had to at least try, and her mind was made up to succeed."
8772,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"09-07-2011, 10:09:02",CorruptingPower,"It was one of those guilty pleasures of his - loud, overblown action films. And he had just the TV for it. A nice 56"" inch LED screen that had crystal clear resolution, and gave him that theater-at-home feeling. It was one of the most luxurious things he owned, but damn if he didn't love it. He had some John Woo film up on it right now, one about duty and honor, but then again, weren't they all? Like a modern day Gilbert & Sullivan, with shootouts in place of songs and comedy.<br/><br/>Clay's place wasn't big, but it wasn't tiny either. It was exactly the sort of place a young teacher would have. His electric guitar was in one corner with the Marshal stack, the stereo was top of the line, and books lined most of the walls. Moving the books had been the biggest pain the ass. He'd put most of them in storage while he'd been off studying the world, finishing up his Master's, and now here he was, on campus for a few semesters, giving students as much information as he could before they entered the world.<br/><br/>There was a knock at his door, which surprised him a little. He certainly hadn't been expecting anyone to show up at his place, but he could hear his distinctive doorbell ringing, even over the movie. So he stopped the Blu-Ray player, and rose up from his comfy leather couch, heading over to the door, opening it without even looking outside. And lord, did he have to prevent himself from looking her over from bottom to top, one of his best students clearly in her evening best.<br/><br/>""Oh, hey Kathleen, come on in. I'll try and answer whatever questions you have quickly so I'm not keeping you from whatever hot date you have lined up for the night."" He stepped out of her way to let her move into his place."
8773,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"14-07-2011, 07:58:43",Sarah Morgan,"Kathleen gave him a shy smile, blushing a little when he assumed she was going on a date.<br/><br/>""It's me that should be apologizin' for intrudin' on your privacy, professor, and I'll not be keepin' you too long, I hope,"" she said, truly believing it.  She'd never tried to be the instigator of anything sexual before, and she doubted she would be successful now, but she felt the urgent need to try, and this wasn't something she'd give up easily.  She only hoped she wouldn't make a fool out of herself in frontof him, as she didn't know how she'd face him at school if she did.<br/><br/>She followed him inside, staring wide-eyed at his huge television, and all the books he had.  ""Good Lord, you could start a library without any trouble,"" she complimented him, resolving that if this didn't work, she could always try again, using the premise of returning a borrowed book.<br/><br/>""I found something interesting a bit ago, and I thought you might be able to tell me what it was,"" she said, hesitating for a second before moving to his couch and taking a seat.  ""I didn't bring it with me, but I took some pictures of it, if you have a minute to look,"" she said, glancing down nervously and waiting for his answer, the lilt in her voice a tad more pronounced when she was agitated or excited about something.  This unfortunately was a case of the former, rather than the latter."
8774,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"19-07-2011, 02:44:17",CorruptingPower,"""Nah,"" he said with a wave of his hand. ""Don't even worry about it. I'm just at home watching TV and vegging out for the weekend. Sometimes you just need to get away from it all, and as much as I love archeology, there are times where I treasure a good explosion as much as the next guy."" He smirked a little bit. ""The only condition of you coming in is that you can't have any of my cheddarwurst. I just tossing them into the pan about fifteen minutes ago, and I can turn the stove onto 'Warm' while we talk. C'mon in and make yourself comfortable.""<br/><br/>He slipped into the kitchen to turn the stove all the way down. His dinner was almost done, but it'd keep, for a couple of hours, if necessary. But he didn't want to burn the place down, so he made sure to cover the pan up before heading back into the living room as she was admiring his walls of books. ""Yeah, well, I read a lot, and I hate not having a book on hand when I want to look something up. Ten years from now I imagine this'll all be digital and on an iPad9 or something like that."" He noticed one of the books was jutting out then pushed it back in before he moved back over towards the couch.<br/><br/>""Sure, let's have a look. What did you want me to take a look at?"""
8775,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"20-07-2011, 06:17:47",Sarah Morgan,"""I prefer the more romantic movies myself,"" she said, ""but there's nothing wrong with relaxing after a hard day, even though I'm at a loss as to how watching things explode would do it.  Whatever works, I suppose.""<br/><br/>She watched him go and push the stray book back into place, surprised he'd noticed such a small thing, with as many books as he had.  It seemed he was one who loked things neat and orderly, and she could appreciate that, being the same way herself.<br/><br/>""I'm not all that hungry, really,"" she said to his condition, not sure if he was being serious, or trying to make a joke.  It was true, she wasn't all that hungry, and so if he was serious, she was glad her stomach wouldn't be making protests, if he decided to eat and she was still here.<br/><br/>She moved to take a seat on the couch, taking out her phone and pulling up the pictures she'd taken, leaning in close so that he could get a good look at them, finding it hard to keep her eyes focused on the phone, but not wanting to scare him off, and truly curious about what she'd found.  The rest could wait a bit.  Occasionally she would lean in a bit more, pointing out a particular symbol, or showing him a different angle, reminding herself to pull back from him so she wouldn't crowd his space, trying to gauge his reaction and determine how she was faring, and hoping she wouldn't misinterpret him, given her lack of experience with men."
8776,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"01-08-2011, 09:30:15",CorruptingPower,"He laughed slightly. ""It's theraptuic. I envision the more troublesome students as the bad guys in my head. It's great fun to imagine that troublesome students are getting shot by Harrison Ford for trying to desecrate a temple.""<br/><br/>He'd been joking, naturally. ""It's okay, if you end up hanging out for a while, you can have a few. Just not all of them."" He winked at her slyly. ""Now let's look at what kind of thing you've found.""<br/><br/>His body shifted as he looked through the pictures, squinting a little bit. It was hard to make out too many details, as the phone didn't have the greatest clarity. ""It looks Sumerian, by the markings. The symbols are almost that of a fertility goddess, but look almost like a curse of some kind."" He lifted her phone up and peered closely at it. ""I can't seem to make out the finer points of it, but the 'Beware' marking is pretty clear.""<br/><br/>Clay smiled at her as he watched her. ""It's quite a find, assuming you aren't really cursed."""
8777,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"01-08-2011, 10:21:37",Sarah Morgan,"Kathleen's eyes twinkled as she imagined the scenario he described, replacing some of the students she'd found herself annoyed with lately in place of the villains on the screen.  ""I can see how that would be therapeutic, definitely,"" she grinned, ""and it wouldn't be surprisin' to me if some of the students might actually consider it, with how little some of them pay attention,"" she added, moving closer so she could get a better look at the pictures herself.<br/><br/>She leaned closer, a strand of hair brushing against his arm as she tried to make out the blurred image.  She wasn't sure she believed in the object really being cursed, but it would sure explain how she was feeling right now, if she was.  She didn't want to waste time thinking of that now though, and she was running out of ideas, now that the purpose for the visit was technically over.  She reached for her phone, her fingers brushing lightly against the back of his hand, and had to fight the urge to keep herself from running them up his arm.  She fidgeted slightly, trying to ignore the strange warmth that curled low in her stomach, taking the phone from him and trying to brighten up the screen.<br/><br/>""Do you know anything about Sumerian supposed curses?"" she asked him curiously, hoping to keep him talking at least, so he wouldn't tell her it was late, and for her to leave.  After a minute she gave up on the phone, tossing it dismissively onto the table.  ""It's a piece of junk, mostly.  I keep meaning to get a new one, but I just haven't done it yet.""  She turned her full attention back to him, her smile bright and interested, leaning back some, but still sitting close."
8778,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"08-08-2011, 05:01:35",CorruptingPower,"He smirked slightly. ""I think I have a book on Sumerian curses. One second, let me look real quick."" He slipped up from his seat and moved over to one of his bookcases. It was odd, but she was definitely acting a little unusual, he thought to himself. She usually seemed rather shy and demure, as well as studious. He almost expected her to be lecturing him on the various options of Sumerian curses, and was a little surprised when she hadn't looked it up. His deep blue eyes scanned the bookcase before he settled on one book in particular, pulling it out slowly. Most books on archeology were low print runs, so professors tended to hoarde them like mini-treasures, not wanting to lose information. He was actually in the process of digitizing all of his books, just in case fire had hit the house, but it was a slow and arduous process at best. His strong fingers tugged on the book and pulled it loose from the high shelf it had been resting on. ""Ah ha,"" he said. ""Here we go. 'Curses Complex and Simple' by Jonas Faulkland. Faulkland believed there were all sorts of curses in the world. He started reading up on them when one of his assistants went into a murderous rage, and after she was knocked unconscious, they found she had been fiddling with strange artifacts they'd just uncovered. When she woke up, she didn't remember any of it, and felt so bad about stabbing one of the men, she ended up tending to his wounds for weeks, and eventually ended up marrying him. Faulkland got very fascinated with curses after that, and started compiling them."" His blue eyes looked up from the book to peer at her with a wry smile. ""Not feeling any homicidal tendencies, I hope?"" He laughed softly, that wisened laugh like dust across old leather, the voice of experience that far belied his years.<br/><br/>He slowly walked back over and moved to sit back down on the couch again, opening up the book. ""Now, let me see what kinds of curses Faulkland found from Sumeria. 'Death curses,' 'murder rage curses,' 'lust curses,' 'theft curses,' 'animal embodiment curses' ... You don't have a sudden urge that you're a camel, do you?"" He gave her a sly little wink. ""Let's see if we can find any commonalities between the symbols on your find and the ones here in the book..."" He started slowly flipping through the pages, looking to see if he could find any links."
8779,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"29-09-2011, 21:55:34",Sarah Morgan,"Kathleen watched his movements as he worked to pull the book free from the others, careful not to cause an avalanche, leaning forward slightly, ready to help if it looked like there might be trouble.  Luckily he managed to get the book he wanted without a problem, and she listened with real interest as he went into his teaching mode, giving a bit of history about the author of the book while he moved to sit down again.<br/><br/>She smirked in good humor at his teasing, even giggling at his mention of camels.  ""If you weren't such a gentleman, I'd be wonderin' what you were accusin'me of,"" she grinned, although her mouth went dry at his mention of lust curses, and she unconsciously ran her tongue across her lips, unaware of how the gesture might look.  She swallowed nervously, leaning close so she could get a better look at the pictures in the book, her knee bumping up against his in the process.  She brushed a stray lock of hair out of her eyes, pointing out a few symbols she could remember seeing, although with him being this close, it was getting harder for her to concentrate on archaeology.<br/><br/>""That's an interesting way of finding a husband, nearly killing him,"" she commented after a minute, thinking over what he'd related to her, and wanting to show she was truly interested in what he had to say.  ""A bit ironic, and it sounds like the plot of a second-rate romance novel,"" she smirked."
8780,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"29-09-2011, 22:48:34",CorruptingPower,"He laughed slightly. ""Well, it was simpler times back then, and professors tended to not be too observant back then. Or now, I suppose,"" he said with a wry smile. He could feel her leg brushing against his, but wrote it off as her just being wound up on caffeine, like so many of his students were. ""Now, let's see here... whoops! Look like you found a lust curse!"" He laughed again, not the type to believe in curses. ""Now let me see if I can translate these glyphs you pointed out...""<br/><br/>He picked up his yellow pad and started scribbling down on it, a few words at a time, as the researcher in him took over. She had remembered a surprising number of the glyphs, which helped him translate it word by word. ""Okay, let's see... arrange these words here... adapt for formal structure...""<br/><br/>""Ah ha! 'Whoever invokes this curse must slake their loins three times a day, or they will be consumed with a passion so strong, it may eventually burn so brightly that it consumes the mind, and that person is reduced to nothing more than sexual need in a primal way."" He set the pad aside and smirked wryly. ""It's so hard to take these kinds of things seriously. I mean, honestly, do they expect anyone to believe that kind of thing? That a man or woman could be reduced to a wild animal, thinking of sex so intently that they can't think of anything else. Human beings are better than that."" He sipped from his soda, shaking his head a little. ""Sounds like an excuse for a man to go banging every girl around town, or for a nymphomaniac woman to have a defense to her husband. 'It wasn't me! The curse made me do it!'"" He chuckled almost uncontrollably. ""And I bet it might well have worked back then. That's the sort of thing magic does - gives people excuses to do the things they really want to do.""<br/><br/>"
8781,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"30-09-2011, 06:43:44",Sarah Morgan,"Kathleen fidgeted uncomfortably at the knowledge that she'd come across a supposed lust curse, unable to help but believe it, given what she was feeling, but equally sure he wouldn't believe her if she told him she thought there really was something to the ancient hieroglyphics.  She knew it was true, because she knew how she normally felt, and this was anything but normal.  To her mind, there wasn't any other plausible explanation, especially since she hadn't felt anything out of the ordinary until after the contact with the sample.<br/>""I'm not saying I believe in curses, at least not in general,"" she said cautiously, ""but what about what happened at King Tut's tomb, say?  All those people suddenly dying, after they were involved in excavating the tomb?  That sounds too strange to only be coincidence, don't you think?""  She knew she was stalling, but she was genuinely at a loss, knowing what she wanted, but afraid of what he might think of her or say if she confided it to him.  She was interested in his thoughts on the whole curse topic, she wasn't merely asking questions to pass the time, but maybe the talk would give her time to come up with something that would work, without having to blurt out point blank what had brought her here.<br/><br/>((Kind of short, but I'm extremely sleepy at the moment, after going to our local fair and seeing the Beach Boys in concert.  I wanted to get another reply in before I went to sleep though.<br/><br/>Also, if anyone at all other than the two of us is actually reading this, and cares to give some advice, I'm a bit stumped as to how to go about moving things forward in the direction this curse is wanting them to go.  I'm inexperienced in real life, as well as not having sight to go by cues like facial expressions and body language, so trying to be seductive/flirtateous is a bit tricky for me.  Kathleen is in the same boat, true, but she can also see and go by people's nonverbal cues, which I can't.  If anyone wants to give me some pointers by PM, I could sure use them, most definitely!))"
8782,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"10-10-2011, 08:03:08",CorruptingPower,"""King Tut's curse was just a mold that all the excavators were exposed to. Eventually it caused them to grow sick and die."" He shrugged a little bit, leaning back in the couch with a soft sigh. ""I've always considered them superstition nonsense, not worthy of a place in science, but a curiosity at the very least.""<br/><br/>He slowly rose from his seat and moved into the kitchen, taking the food off the stove, putting it into a crockpot, to let it simmer and keep warm without burning, turning the heat off. He poured himself another drink, then one for Kathleen, moving back into the living room, holding out the drink for her. ""Past that, I don't know what more to tell you..."""
8783,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"17-12-2011, 23:21:08",Sarah Morgan,"Kathleen was only half listening to him, though it was enough to understand what he'd said.  The rest of her mind was preoccupied with how she was going to get him to loosen up, and herself too, for that matter.  Normally she'd have put superstitions and curses out of her mind as just that, superstition, but with the way she was feeling, and the fact that the feeling was getting harder to ignore, made her worry.  She was especially worried over the three times a day cluse; she was having trouble even getting started, much less being with someone more than once.<br/><br/>She took the drink from him gratefully, seizing on it for distraction, and secretly hoping it might be something stronger than iced tea.  If it was, it would probably help both of them, she thought ruefully.  She drank down half of it before even taking the time to ponder over what it might be, smiling when she realized it was wine.  ""This is good,"" she told him, ""though I'll be keepin' it a secret between us, naturally.  Besides, this isn't school property, so I doubt anyone would care, but still best not to go talkin' about it,"" she grinned, grateful for the warmth that tingled through her.  ""I don't know how anyone can drink something like beer though.  It even<em>smells</em>awful, so I'd hate to find out what it tasted like.""  She took a smaller sip this time, not wanting to get befuddled to where she didn't remember anything, but enough to lose a bit of her nerve.  She wondered if he was going to sit down again, or if he had more work in the kitchen to occupy him.<br/><br/>((I meant to answer this a whole lot sooner, but for a while I had a bit of trouble in trying to come up with a bit of dialogue to answer this, and then I had Internet issues.  Then Thanksgiving preparations and Christmas parties took over, followed by my trying to get things ready for my yearly trip to California to visit family for Christmas.  I'll be here for another two weeks, though I'd not blame you if you didn't want to write in this after so long.  The muse is back though, especially now that Kathleen actually something to focus on, other than what she came there for.  I'm assuming he gave her some kind of drink, so I just picked wine out at random, not knowing anything about mixed drinks, but feel free to change it if you like, and I'll edit my post too.))"
8784,"Oh God, Professor! (CP & Sarah Morgan)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=112112.0,"28-12-2011, 00:08:51",CorruptingPower,"((I feel like too much time has passed, and I've just lost the muse in this thread, so I'm going to close it down. My apologies, but it's just not working for me.))"
8785,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 03:26:02",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Eric Cambridge had been distracted lately. It was rare that he had ever found himself this worried about any particular matter, but the thought kept going through his head regardless; 'What is Adam thinking?'. Eric had found it hard to get a word out of his younger brother, ever since the 21 year old male found that his younger brother had been watching him when he had fucked the guy that he had picked up at the bar, realizing it right after he had climaxed inside of the man that was no more than a stranger. <br/><br/>For two weeks the question echoed within his own mind, as he was afraid he had pretty much destroyed any familial trust between him and his brother, given that their only parent, their mother, was often too stoned to even worry about simple things such as food, paying the bills for the house, etc. It was why Eric had gotten himself a place, and two months after he was sure he was set, managed to get his little brother moved in with him, for his brother didn't deserve that, he deserved a proper chance. <br/><br/>Even as he looked down at the computer, looking over a spread sheet since he worked at home, his strong, toned muscles standing out in soft relief, having nothing on other than a pair of shorts, as he hadn't really bothered to put on much, due to not having to go out to town today. Crystal blue eyes, dark hair that was slicked back in a business-like fashion, a smile that could get the pants off a guy or girl in seconds. His attention was suddenly seized as he saw his brother standing in the bedroom doorway, Eric sitting forward as he smiled softly. <strong>""Heya Adam... What's up?""</strong></span></div>"
8786,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 03:42:11",jennybear218,"“Hey,” Adam replied, leaning against the doorframe a little instead of entering his brother’s room. It was late. He’d torn himself away from Skyrim to come here. He should be doing homework, or playing videogames, or kicking people’s asses on xBox Live. Something,<em>anything</em>else. But nothing could possible erase what Adam had seen that night, and he was… he felt sickly curious. But that was it! Nothing else. He didn’t say much else to his brother right away; just looked his attractive kin up and down. Wondering why they acted and looked so different.<br/><br/>Okay, genetics. He knew the answer to that one – Adam was a smart kid, paid a lot of attention in class. Biology just happened to be one of his favorites. Eric was the spitting image of their father, or so he looked like in the pictures. Adam never actually met the guy. But he could say that he looked like his mother himself. They both shared a softer figure, brighter eyes, fairer hair. Adam couldn’t say he appreciated the lack of manly features, but it wasn’t like he needed them, anyway. He wasn’t really into girls, not like Eric was. Adam had never really thought about sex before, not really. Sure, he’d gotten his fair share of adolescent hard-ons, and rubbed one out from time to time. But he’d never thought of actually<em>doing it</em>with another person.<br/><br/>That was where Eric came in. Adam liked living with Eric – it was safer, less upsetting, than living with Mom. And Adam had seen him bring plenty of girls home, but that had been the first time he’d seen Eric with a guy. The first time he’s literally<em>seen</em>Eric with anyone. In Adam’s defense, he didn’t know anyone was home. He just wanted to see if Eric had any extra batteries in his room, because the pack in his xBox controller ran out. He didn’t mean to find Eric on top of a guy, both of them moaning and grunting and… well…<br/><br/>“I was just… bored.” Adam shrugged shyly. “You, um, you busy?” His eyes drifted down over Ercs muscles, curiously eyeing the trail of dark hair that disappeared down the front of his pants. He'd seen Eric shirtless a million times. But he'd never really<em>looked<em>.<br/></em></em>"
8787,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 04:08:08",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Smiled softly as he nodded gently, closing his laptop as he put it off to the side along with the specialized platform that kept his lap from sweating from the heat of the inner workings of the laptop. <strong>""Sure. Got plenty of time. Come on over and sit down...""</strong> His eyes focused on his brother, but Eric, being who he is, could already notice the way that is brother was actually <em>looking</em> at him, shifting slightly as he let his toned chest, with his well trimmed chest hair, which dwindled in width all the way down his abs, before widening out just above his shorts. <br/><br/>Shifting to the side to give more space, he waited till his brother actually got up on top of the bed, a hand softly ruffling Adam's hair playfully, speaking up softly. <strong>""So whats on your mind? Dinner? I was thinking of getting some pizza's delivered, that way we don't really have to go anywhere...""</strong> Of course Eric wanted to ask Adam how much he had seen. What he thought about it. Was he upset? Confused? Angry? But due to the last three years on the dating scene, he knew that small talk could break more dams in a conversation than trying to force it.</span></div>"
8788,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 04:48:53",jennybear218,"Adam nodded, sitting cross-legged in the middle of the bed. He smiled when Eric ruffled his hair, shrugging at the mention of dinner. Usually he’d be all over a pizza, but his stomach was all turned up in knots and he just kind of wanted to get rid of the elephant in the room. “I dunno,” He said. “I’m not really hungry,” he wiped his sweaty palms on the knees of his jeans. “And, y’know, I don’t think I really wanna go anywhere, either.” It was true; Adam only had a couple of friends who he hung out with outside of school. He didn’t like to go out a lot. Usually, he spent most of his time with Eric. They were really close. Sometimes he’d even play videogames with Adam.<br/><br/>“So you… haven’t really had anyone over in a while,” he said. This was a shitty segue, actually. But he didn’t really know another way around it. Plus, Eric was pretty open-minded, right? “What was it… like, two weeks ago?”<br/>"
8789,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 04:57:35",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Eric glanced up when Adam brought up the fact that he hadn't brought anyone over, shifting slightly on his bed, his mind flashing slightly with the memory of having the smaller weaker male beneath him. Shifting onto his side, elbow against the bed as his head was propped up glancing at his brother, he softly spoke up, his voice soft, yet sure. <strong>""Yeah... It was two weeks ago. A guy named Brian...""</strong> He hadn't seen the guy since then, but it was simply because he didn't go out looking for him, as he shifted slightly, his free hand reaching up to gently touch his brother's arm.<br/><br/><strong>""Are you okay with the thought that I can bring guys over? I have been meaning to talk to you about it... But wanted to give you space. I really didn't expect you to be home at that time, I thought you were going to go to the movies with your friend.""</strong> His hand comfortingly rubbed at his brother's arm, all the while waiting to hear what was on his mind, for if there was one thing that was for certain; If his brother wasn't comfortable with a given situation, Eric would avoid it at all costs.</span></div>"
8790,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 05:15:23",jennybear218,"Adam nodded a little, looking away from his brother. He shrugged a little, not moving away from the touches to his arm. He kinda found it comforting, actually. “Oh, no, I’m not a bigot.” He smiled. ‘I don’t care if you’re gay, or bi, or whatever.” He laughed a little. He wasn’t quite sure if he liked guys or girls or both, himself. “You know, it would’a been just as awkward if I’d walked in on you with a chick. Um, we did go see a movie, but he had dinner with his grandparents that night so, we just went at an earlier time. I got home after you left.” He said.<br/><br/>He failed to mention that he hadn’t been able to get the thought out of his head. Being with a guy. What would that be like? He had the internet, he’d seen porn – he was a teenager, after all. But whenever he pictured it in his head, he had to stop. Because he kept picturing himself with<em>Eric</em>. And that was just… that was wrong. Uhm, right?<br/>"
8791,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 05:34:45",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Eric looked at his brother curiously, for the way that he just kinda went out and said that he had no problem, and then seemed to answer his question about going to the movies seemed to make Eric stop and faintly glance over his brother. Once again he more or less slightly went over what his brother had said before, trying to fit the answers that his brother gave him to give him some clue, stopping slightly as he gently sat up, crossing his legs, both hands grasping Adam's shoulders. <br/><br/>Gently, he made his brother look him in the face, before speaking up softly. <strong>""But that isn't what is on your mind though... Right? Why don't you tell me what has really got you sitting here on my bed, looking like a deer staring into a pair of headlights...""</strong> His right hand released Adam's shoulder, as his hand softly slipped beneath his younger brother's chin, holding it softly and gently, looking eye to eye. <strong>""It's okay, you can tell me. I won't be angry no matter what you have to say...""</strong></span></div>"
8792,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"24-12-2011, 06:03:49",jennybear218,"The more Eric urged Adam to tell him what was on his mind, the more nervous Adam got. Sure, they were close. Eric was his best friend. And that was kind of why he never wanted to say anything. Because what if Eric hated him, or thought him disgusting? How could he tell the person closest to him about this? Maybe it was just a phase and it’d pass, or whatever.<br/><br/>“Well, I mean, I was just…” he hunched his shoulders, trying to look anywhere but into Eric’s eyes. Bright blue eyes. In the end, he couldn’t look away. His lower lip trembled a little from nerves. “I’ve never, you know…” anpther long pause. “After seeing you, and him, I just got… kinda curious.” There. He didn’t specify Eric. That was probably safe.<br/>"
8793,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"27-12-2011, 06:05:15",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Eric listened closely to what Adam had to say, never once interrupting him or trying to finish his sentence for him, nodding slightly when he finished. Then he did something he would of nevver done before, as both hands softly gathered his younger brother up before sitting him with his back against Eric's chest.<br/><br/>Placing his hand against the base of Adam's belly he gently started to work his hand into his pants and beneath his underware, his fingers softly curling around his cock, whispering into his younger brothers ear. <strong>""Is this what you were curious about? Having another mans hands on your body? Controlling it? Pleasuring it?""</strong> Gently he started to pump his hand back and forth on his brothers cock, his free hand slowly removing Adam's pants, listening closely to his breathing. </span></div>"
8794,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"27-12-2011, 06:14:48",jennybear218,"When Eric didn’t answer right away, Adam felt so apprehensive he thought about jumping off the bed and locking himself in his room for a week. Instead of responding vocally at all, though, Eric unexpectedly pulled his younger brother close in a position not entirely unfamiliar to him. He hadn’t sat with his brother like this since he was real young, though, and Eric would teach him how to build legos or things like that.<br/><br/>But this was inherently different – he could feel it before Eric even did anything. His entire body went rigid when he felt his brother’s large, warm hand on his stomach, sliding almost effortlessly beneath the waist of Adam’s jeans. He hissed in a sharp breath, fingers digging mercilessly into Eric’s thighs. The voice in his ear sent a jolt of unwanted heat straight to his groin, where his cock twitched in Eric’s expert hand. “Eric!” He hissed, trying to back his hips away from the sinful touch. He only succeeded in grinding into his brother’s crotch.<br/><br/>“Y-yes,” he panted honestly, his eyes closing though he still writhed nervously under his brother’s hands, unwittingly undulating his smaller, slender body against Eric’s. “But this is… this is wrong, this is really…<em>nnh</em>…” he couldn’t help but let a moan escape him. His breathing was short and erratic now, labored by both nerves and arousal.<br/>"
8795,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"28-12-2011, 00:13:35",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Eric chuckled softly as he shifted lightly, his fingers squeezing individually in a soft wave as he pumped his brother's cock in his hand, his soft warm breath brushing against his brother's ear as he spoke up. <strong>""How can it be so wrong when you are squirming and moaning like a virgin girl on her first time huh? Look at yourself, hardly even twenty seconds in my grip and you are nearly loosing it... So tell me the truth... Do you want me to go further? Do you want me to drive my big fat cock deep into your ass? Do you want me to fuck you till you cry out for relief?""</strong><br/><br/>His free hand was continuing to slowly strip down his brother, getting his underwear off, then his shirt, rendering the smaller Adam nude, before he started to take off his own shorts, letting his already semi hard length rub up against his brother's ass. It didn't take much till his cock was nearly fully hard, a good 6 1/2 inches long, and thick enough to fill a palm, his cock inadvertently slipping up between his brother's ass cheeks, hotdogging itself between them.</span></div>"
8796,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"28-12-2011, 00:26:05",jennybear218,"Adam’s face was bright red, skin hot as Eric continued to disrobe him. He didn’t really know what to do; Eric’s hands were so deft and he was pulling his clothes off one article after another, and with that hand on his cock it was hard for Adam to build up any kind of coherent resistance. “I… I…<em>Eric</em>,” he hissed, a low keening noise escaping his lips. He couldn’t answer; he didn’t really know what any of that even meant. His cock was leaking freely, little beads of precum doing well to help Eric lubricate his hand.<br/><br/>Adam yelped a little as Eric’s cock slid between his ass cheeks, rubbing hot against him. “I don’t know,” his voice was quiet, his body rigid, torn between wanting to cover himself up and giving himself over to his brother. He’d never seen this side of Eric before, and he wasn’t sure whether or not he should like it. Demurely, he glanced over his shoulder, meeting Eric’s eyes. “Will it hurt?” He asked nervously.<br/>"
8797,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"28-12-2011, 00:32:49",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Eric looked into his brother's eyes when he asked if it would hurt, for he couldn't really answer that question, due to the fact that some found pain and some found pleasure, but rather his hand released his brother's cock, just for long enough to grasp both of his brother's wrists. Softly yet firmly he brought his arms up behind him, grabbing a leather thong from the partially opened nightstand, securing his brother's arms behind his back with them. <br/><br/>Firmly he flipped Adam onto his chest and knees, propping his cute ass up in the air, grabbing a bottle of lubrication, as he started to drizzle it onto his ass, his fingers reaching down to ease the lubrication into his brother's puckered star, not stopping till his fingers to slip back and forth freely. It was then that he started to lubricate his own cock, the swollen head pressing against his brother's ass, slowly starting to push in as he watched his brother's body try to resist him before giving in. A soft groan was given as he slowly slipped his full length into him, feeling the squeezing and pulling grip of his brother's ass on his cock, leaning over to whisper into his ear. <strong>""Tell me Adam... Does it hurt? Or does it feel good?""</strong> </span></div>"
8798,*A Brother's Curiosity* (The Dark Unknown One x jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127555.0,"28-12-2011, 00:49:50",jennybear218,"Eric’s lack of an answer honestly made Adam even more nervous. Adrenaline pumped through him, every single touch from his brother sending both confused and pleasurable shocks pulsing through him. “Eric?” He asked, watching suspiciously as his brother pulled something leather out of the night table’s drawer. When he started to bind Adam’s wrists behind his back, the younger boy jerked a little bit. “Okay, Eric, I’m n-not comfortable with this,” he stammered, even though his voice was small. “Please, I don’t want…”<br/><br/>He grunted in discomfort as he was firmly flipped onto his face, having to put his weight on one shoulder because his arms were secured behind his back. Pulling at the bonds only made them tighter. “Eric, hold on, wh-what are you gonna - ? Nnh… ah… oh, God…” He mewled, taking completely off guard as Eric’s long, slicked fingers probed at his virgin hole. They didn’t hurt, not at first, and they mostly just felt weird But as they slid easily in and out, catching sometimes on sensitive flesh, he couldn’t help but start to moan a little. Still, he was nervous, scared, not sure what his brother was doing because he wasn’t answering any of Adam’s questions.<br/><br/>He didn’t expect to feel as much pain as he did. His tight ass resisted, even after being stretched, and Adam’s first reaction was to clench his inner walls as tightly as he could to close Eric out, which made it hurt worse. He cried out into the comforter beneath him, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes. It felt like he was being split in half, starting from the source of the pain and radiating slowly through him. “It hurts!” his voice was muffled by the bedcovers, “Eric, p-please, it hurts… I f-feel so full…”<br/>"
8799,Substitute Girlfriend (SeductiveLips & Zadaris),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127664.0,"26-12-2011, 05:58:19",MystixLady,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Background</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 18pt;""><strong>Substitute Girlfriend (C)</strong></span> <sup>CRAVING</sup><br/></div><div class=""floatleft"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/3/38/Davalos-twins.jpg)</div><br/><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>The Plot</strong></span><br/>They were identical twins. On the day before she was supposed to celebrate her boyfriend's birthday, she got drunk and ended up sleeping with her boss. She was supposed to catch a morning flight with her boyfriend for a short getaway but she was so terribly hungover that she asked her sister to stand in for her. <br/><br/>Her sister always had a thing for him and she gladly accepted the request. The boyfriend did not notice anything amiss since the twins looked exactly alike in their physical appearance. But will he find out that they had switched when he bed the other twin? <br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Additional Information</strong></span><br/>The tightness and different ways of reaction of the other twins will be a telltale sign to the boyfriend but knowing that he is fucking the other twins actually aroused him instead of making him stop. When they were back from the trip, the substitute twins continued to fake her sister's identity at times, just so that she could get the boyfriend to make out with her. Even though the boyfriend knew, he continued this as he enjoyed the privilege and secret of getting to fuck both twins.<br/></div></div></div><br/>Camellia and Jasmine Brewer are a pair of identical twins which different personality. Camellia was an outspoken and party girl who loved to socialize and stay out all night drinking her life away. Jamine on the other hand is an introvert who loved to stay at home with a good book to spend quality time by herself. Even with their different personalities, the twins got along well and were always on a lookout for one another.<br/><br/>Camellia had a long term boyfriend despite her playful character. She had always boasted about him being the perfect guy who would be the last person on earth to ever cheat on her and that she no matter how much she had played around, she only love him. Jasmine had been envious of Camellia's perfect life and deep inside her heart, she had admired him for his great character and look. However, she knew that these feelings should never be brought to light as he was her own twin sister's partner.<br/><br/>It was 9a.m in the morning and Jasmine was lying on the big rocking chair reading a crime novel when the phone rang. Who would be calling her so early in the morning? Picking up the phone, a frantic Camellia was speaking so fast that she couldn't get it.<br/><br/>""Relax Cam. What happened?""<br/>""Oh my god! You've got to help me out this time!""<br/><br/>Just like usual, Camellia was in trouble again and it seemed like only Jasmine could help her out.<br/><br/>""I've always helped you right? So what is it this time?""<br/>Camellia voice came over in a whisper ""I'm at Paul's home now. I was so drunk last night and I didn't know what happened but I woke up in his bed this morning.""<br/>""You slept with him again! Camellia! I've told you not to do that again!"" Jasmine's voice was filled with anger. This was not the first time that Camellia had slept with her boss and she had warned her again and again.<br/>""I know! I know! I was drunk! Look, I need you to go to the airport right now to catch the 11.45a.m flight. You know I had planned a holiday with him right? I can't stood him up and neither could I make it there now. Listen, he can't tell the difference between you and me so you just had to go on the trip with him.""<br/><br/>Jasmine immediately understood that Camellia wanted her to accompany her boyfriend for the holiday. ""I can't! How could I go on a holiday with your boyfriend! What if he wants to sleep with me!"" She was getting mixed emotion at the moment. Part of her wanted to spend the time with him but part of her knew that this would means trouble and getting her hidden feelings discovered.<br/><br/>""Just tell him that you are having your menses! That does the trick! Okay Paul is awakening. I had to hang up. Go to the airport now!"" Camellia hung up the phone before Jasmine could said another words.<br/><br/>Prancing around her room, Jasmine couldn't make up her mind whether to go or not. She didn't want her sister's unfaithful act to be known so there was only one choice left for her. She had to go to the airport now."
8800,Substitute Girlfriend (SeductiveLips & Zadaris),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127664.0,"28-12-2011, 05:19:22",Zadaris,"A cacophonous blast of sound tunnelled into the airport terminal as flight 435 to Malta took off with unbridled force, like it was kicked into the sky. But Alexander Devlin was not on 435 no. He stood there at a ring of benches surrounding a crude structure for some plants, as if their bright green and blue plumes made the grey airport anymore interesting.<br/><br/>But still he had a smile on his face as he clutched a duffel bag in his left hand. It was his birthday, but that was not what made him quite so happy. He was elated that for the next few days he would be spending his time abroad with the sunshine of his life; the ever so lovely Camellia Brewer.<br/><br/>Excitement had took him over and he had made it to the airport with more than enough time to spare so in the meantime he had sat in the small coffee shop and had himself a warm beverage. The heat of the place got to him a little and made him scratch a mark on his right cheek.<br/>It was a scar he got from his last job as a club bartender; helping the bouncers throw out an unruly drunk who pulled a knife on them. It only nicked him but it was enough to leave a livid, white scar on his black skin. It was irritable, sure, but not enough to mar this prospect of a getaway with his lady.<br/><br/>Time pressed on however and Camellia didn't show up. He began to worry and paced around; for but a split second he wondered had the worst happened, maybe on the way to the airport. Thankfully this thought left him abruptly when the doors at the bottom of the escalator opened like curtains and revealed to him the most beautiful sight.<br/><br/>Taking in the sight of her Alex slung his bag over his back and started to snap his fingers above his head to grab the woman's attention. ""Cam!"" He shouted, firm and urgent. ""Hurry up missus or we'll miss the flight."" He smiled as he walked halfway down the escalator to meet her. He greeted her with a quick peck on the cheek.<br/><br/>""Well, you're here now so that's what matters. You've got all the gear that you need I assume?"""
8801,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"24-08-2011, 09:20:43",TreyWalker,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://www.topsportsblog.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/WWE-Christian.jpg)</div>Jay walked back through the curtains and into the back, having just cut a promo against his opponent come Sunday. It was probably the biggest match of his career so far. His first singles match at a PPV in WWE. He nodded to a few people as he walked past them and headed for his dressing room.<br/><br/>He stopped halfway however as he noticed his main friend in the WWE just outside the Women's locker room. They had both been signed about the same time, been put into development at the same time and had built a friendship in the last few years. A lot of people thought it was more, especially when they started travelling on the road together, but they ignored all the hearsay. It wasn't that she wasn't attractive, she was a WWE Diva after all. Just he didn't really think of her in that way. He could see why others would, but they had both been fully focused on getting into and being successful in the WWE.<br/><br/>""Hey, what's up,"" Jay called to his friend."
8802,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"25-08-2011, 07:51:28",Alexiel,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i192.photobucket.com/albums/z268/ArianaKimimatsu/9_trish.jpg)</div>Another night at work, another match won and another promo cut before the Pay Per View event that was just around the corner. Sierra was pumped up and ready, she'd done well in singles competition ever since she'd left The Hardy Boyz when the group all but fell apart at the seams. Done with her night, she was getting changed out of her ring gear and back into her regular clothes before she went back to the hotel. A few minutes earlier, she'd watched her best friend, Jay, do his first big promo, setting things up for his match at the event, his first one. For her, she was on her second, and she'd been lucky to have gotten the first one a few months ago, but that had been luck on her part more than anything. If Melina hadn't broken her arm when she did, there wouldn't have been an event match, but she'd gotten it and was secretly thankful for the timing.<br/><br/>Adjusting her jeans a bit, she put her shoes on and packed her ring attire away in her bag, sitting her newly acquired Diva's title on top of her clothes before zipping up the bag. Draping it over her shoulder, she ran a hand through her hair and walked out of the locker room, stopping to talk with Gail Kim for a brief moment. When she finished, a voice behind her drew her attention and she turned around, casting a smile at her best and closest friend in the business. Jay and she had been brought to the company around the same time and had suffered through developmental training together. Over the years, they'd become as close as friends could be, they went almost everywhere together, and that had started a lot of rumors within the business. Most people thought there was something more going on between them, that maybe the two of them were dating, but the relationship was purely platonic on both sides. He was attractive enough, she'd never thought he wasn't, or that he wasn't good enough for her, the feelings just weren't there. Waving to Gail, she turned and walked over to him, grinning up at him, ""Great promo, Jay. Sunday night is going to be awesome, your first event match ever. Don't worry, I'll be cheering for you the whole time, I know you're going to win.""<br/><br/>She always cheered him on, helping him gain confidence just as he had helped her in the past, and she was sure he knew that he could call on her if he ever needed help. It was rare for women to fight against the men, but Sierra had already made up her mind, more than a year ago, she'd fight whoever she needed to if he needed her help. Pushing her blonde hair out of her face, she cast him another smile, ""Any plans for tonight or are you just gonna head out and chill back at the hotel for a while?"" Thinking for a moment, she motioned toward the hallway that led out to the parking lot, ""I'm thinking of heading out and getting a late dinner if you want to come with me. Nothing fancy, a little diner or something, maybe a burger place. I've got a workout with Kelly in the morning, so I'm not too worried about the calories, just don't tell Vince I said that."" It was a running joke among the divas and their friends that they couldn't let their boss know they occasionally ate things that were bad for them. Not that anyone could tell they did, the divas of the WWE were always recognized by their slender, athletic figures and pretty faces, everyone knew that."
8803,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"25-08-2011, 17:06:26",TreyWalker,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://instantclassicimages.sosugary.com/albums/wwe/live_photos/smackdown/2010/apr_30/SD_558_Photo_058.jpg)</div>He was slightly nervous about his first ever big PPV match, especially as it was for the Intercontinental Title that Kofi Kingston currently held on to. Before now his only PPV matches had been when he had tagged with Evan Bourne. So at least then he had periods of rest on the side to run over what he was meant to do. This time it was just him and Kofi, and any mistakes would be obvious. But he reminded himself, he did it every night live on Raw and he’d obviously done a decent enough job to be getting a title shot.<br/><br/>He looked at Sierra and put his arm around her shoulders, moving in beside her and leading her away from the women’s locker room area. The fact that he was topless didn’t bother him, they often wrestled each other in the ring, working on moves together. So this wasn’t unusual for them. “A burger sounds like a great idea, but before we do that we have a couple of things we need to discuss. First being that it’s unfair to the male population as a whole for you and Kelly to work out together. One of you is distraction enough, but both of you together………..us guys can’t concentrate on what we need to do.”<br/><br/>He squeezed her shoulders lightly and smiled. He often teased her about how hot she was when she worked out. And there was some truth to it. All though he was very focused in the gym, when he was between sets, he had noticed how attractive she was in her workout gear. And enough of the male locker room had shared his opinion.<br/><br/>“Second of all, Stephanie McMahon wants to see us. Apparently it’s about the Pay Per View and where we go after that. And you can’t keep Stephanie waiting.” The walked out of the general wrestlers area and turned right, where the officers were in the arena. “Who knows, maybe I’ve got a storyline with Stephanie coming up. Or you! And you can’t get much bigger than a story with a McMahon!”<br/>"
8804,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"27-08-2011, 20:14:30",Alexiel,"She smiled when his arm slid around her shoulders, pressing her against his side and turning her away from the Women's locker room. Lifting her arm, she slid it around his waist as they walked, used to the way they interacted with each other, comfortable with it. Jay being shirtless didn't bother her either, they trained together and did pretty much everything else together too, she'd seen him without a shirt more times than she could count. And there was also the fact that she worked in a business where shirtless men were a dime a dozen at best. When he spoke, she snorted back at him, ""Unfair on Kelly's part I might add, she's the hot one, not me."" Sierra had always declined the notion that she was even remotely attractive, though there were more than enough men willing to tell her she was. Glancing up at Jay, she grinned, ""You'll just have to stop staring at us when we workout then, I keep telling you there's going to be an accident one day.""<br/><br/>When he squeezed her shoulders, she paused to briefly hug him in return before they continued on down the hallway, a destination she wasn't completely aware of at the moment. He cleared that up soon enough and she nodded, ""I'm betting she's got a money making idea and her eyes look like dollar signs again. You remember how well that last idea turned out, teaming me up with Matt and Jeff to keep their group together, yeah that didn't work."" Turning the corner with him, she thought for a moment before nudging his side, ""You'll have fallen desperately in love with her and want to steal her from Triple H, perfect storyline."" She teased him from time to time when they were dealing with Stephanie, because she'd sworn he'd crushed on her at one time, even though he'd denied it completely. Stopping outside her office, she let go of him and turned, reaching up to pat his cheek, ""If we're lucky, we'll get a storyline together and I can get away from Mike The Mouth before I punch him on screen.""<br/><br/>Not that she didn't enjoy working with Mike sometimes, but on screen he was the most annoying man she'd ever met and she really want to punch him. Behind all that, they'd become friends, not close friends like her and Jay, but they did talk from time to time. Knocking on the door to Stephanie's office, she walked inside a second later with a smile on her face, ""Stephy, Jay said you wanted to talk to us about something to do with the event."" Always straight to business, but there was no other way to deal with a McMahon than to get straight to business. Sitting her bag down near the door, she sat down in one of the chairs in the office and crossed her legs, she was really hoping her title didn't get taken. And secretly, she already knew Jay was going to win the title, and she was hoping more than anything that that didn't get taken away from him. Heck, she'd give up her title if he could still get to win his, he deserved it after all he'd done in the company and how far he'd come."
8805,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"28-08-2011, 02:42:14",TreyWalker,"Jay sat down and thought about what Sierra had said to him as she spoke to Stephanie McMahon. He didn’t agree with her that Kelly was the hot one. If Jay had to choose, he would pick a girl that looked like Sierra every day of the week over Kelly. And even though he thought of Sierra as a friend, he couldn’t lie. He’d sneak peeks at her if his mind was wondering away from his work out. He was just a man after all. He was also just a man that like many others found Stephanie McMahon attractive. But he would still deny that to this day because he knew he needed to stay on the good side of the McMahons.<br/><br/>He looked up at Stephanie as she looked at them both and started to talk. “Okay, this weekend is Summerslam. One of our biggest shows of the year! And it’s also the first big show where Vince has stepped aside and let me and Hunter run the company. So we want to make sure it’s a hit. So we’re bringing back some of the attitude era.”<br/><br/>Jay remembered a lot about that era. It was the era he had watched as a fan. The era with The Rock, Stone Cold, Triple H, Shawn Michaels and The Undertaker! He certainly didn’t have a problem with that era coming back. Stephanie continued, “We want to build some new main event calibre superstars. And we want to build stars that aren’t your black and white, good guy vs. bad guy stars. And we think you two can do it. So the plan for the PPV is to make you two the type of stars that the kids want to lose, the parents want to lose, but the wrestling fans love. We want you two to push boundaries, say things you shouldn’t say and be the type of superstars we used to have.”<br/><br/>Jay looked at Sierra with a slight smile on his face. It sounded like they would be working together after all.<br/><br/>“So the plan is this,” Stephanie pushed a piece of paper towards both of them. “Jay, you’re going to win the Intercontinental Title clean. There’s going to be no disputing you’re champion. Then Mike the Mouth is going to come out with Sierra and he’s going to claim he deserves a shot at you. You’re going to disagree and Mike is going to turn to you Sierra, and ask you if you think he deserves a shot. You’re going to look at him, and tell him no, slap him across the face and then Jay will hit his finisher on Mike. The two of you will then look at each other with a knowing gaze, and Jay will leave the ring, and Sierra, I want you to look at Jay as he walks off like you want to rip his clothes off there and then.”<br/><br/>Stephanie finished as Jay let what she had just said soak in. From the sounds of it they were both turning heel, and they would be working together in storyline. But there was a question that Jay had. “So, is this going somewhere romantic in the storyline? Seeing as you want Sierra to look at me like she wants to rip my clothes off.”<br/><br/>Stephanie shook her head. “Not quiet. We’re looking at more of a lust angle on this one. You’ll both be together at some point in the near future as a couple. But it will be more about carnal lust than it is romance. And you’ll rub it in Mike’s face when we make it clear that he carried a flame for Sierra.”<br/>"
8806,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"29-08-2011, 05:55:49",Alexiel,"As soon as Jay sat down, Stephanie started talking and Sierra was all ears as to what she had to say. Bringing back the Attitude Era was like a dream come true really, she and Jay both had grown up watching it. The whole concept had been what fueled her to join the business in the first place, because it had been amazing back then. It wouldn't be the same as it had back then, but she was sure it would be a success with Stephanie and Hunter leading the way. After all, they had both had a big part in that whole era, especially Hunter with his DX days and all that had come from that. When Stephanie continued, she looked back at her, nodding a bit as she explained what they were wanting to do. At least she was on the right track, wanting to build up some superstars that the fans loved to hate and paid to see. Kind of like Eric Bischoff had always said about controversy creating cash, it worked in the wrestling industry.<br/><br/>She couldn't hold back the smile that came when Stephanie informed them that she wanted them to be two of those stars. If there was one thing Si did best, it was push boundaries and make headlines when she was given an opportunity. Every time she'd been handed a chance at something, she'd gone all out to get it for herself no matter the cost in the end. The only thing she hadn't ever done was run over people to get where she was, she had too much respect for others to try that game. Glancing over at Jay, she grinned in return, it meant they would get a chance to finally work together on screen. So far, they hadn't had more than a few appearances together in front of a crowd, and most of it had been with her being manager to someone he was facing off against.<br/><br/>Casting a glance at the paper that was pushed toward them, she shifted a bit in her seat and sat up a little more. The cat was out of the bag, so to speak, Jay knew he'd be getting the title, and she was completely thrilled about that. As she continued on with the angle, Si just nodded and listened intently, liking the idea of finally getting away from Mike. At least on screen, he really wasn't that bad behind the camera, but working with him on screen was the hardest thing she'd done in the business so far. The next part, however, caught her off guard and she just stared at Stephanie in complete disbelief. Not that her best friend wasn't attractive, but the woman honestly wanted her to look at him like she wanted to jump him? He was a quiet as she was, probably thinking along the same lines if the truth was known about it.<br/><br/>Just as he asked his question, she knew they'd been thinking around the same lines, and she was wanting an answer as much as he was. It wasn't that it was a bad thing if they had to do a romance angle together, she was sure they could handle it. The part that would be hard would be the fact that they'd have to get on a somewhat personal level during all of their on screen moments. It was explained a minute later though and she nodded a bit as she leaned back in her chair, letting the information sink in a bit more. Drumming her fingers on her knee, she glanced over at Jay before looking back at Stephanie, ""Could you give us a day to talk it over and see if we're comfortable with all of that? I'm not saying I don't want a push in the company, but I'd like to talk it over with Jay, just the two of us. I can call you first thing in the morning, Steph, I just need a bit of time.""<br/><br/>Looking back over at Jay, she gave him a light smile before standing up from her chair and lifting her bag up, ""I'm gonna go out to the car now, this is all a lot to think about."" Smiling at Stephanie, she turned and walked to the door, opening it and stepping out into the hallway. Glancing back over her shoulder, she spoke up again, ""I'll wait up for you Jay."" Walking on out of the office, she started back down the hallway, shaking her head a little as she mulled the information over. She'd seen how best friends could be ruined over a simple storyline before, and that was one thing she didn't want to happen with her and Jay. They'd been friends too long for something to potentially go wrong in a storyline and end all of that they had. And that was why she wanted to talk to him first, to see what he thought about all of it, then they'd go from there."
8807,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"29-08-2011, 16:31:09",TreyWalker,"Jay watched Sierra walk out the office and the gravity of the situation hit him. If he was any other guy on the roster, he’d probably be jumping at the opportunity. But this was Sierra. “I’m not sure we’re going to be able to do this Stephanie. She’s like my best friend here. Isn’t there another diva or another wrestler you could bring in for this? I think we’d just come across a bit awkward playing this because we’re friends.”<br/><br/>Stephanie shook her head in disagreement. “There are other people who could do this. But we think you two would be the best. Sierra is the hottest diva we have right now, and she’s a great actress too. And you’re getting a lot of love from the female fans. And the way we look at it is, because you guys are comfortable with each other, you’re more likely to play the role more naturally. And there won’t be any misunderstandings like you or her taking things too far.”<br/><br/>Jay got up from his chair. “We’ll think about it and get back to you.” Jay left the office and went to his locker room to get a quick shower before he met Sierra at the car. He shut the door behind him and stripped out of his wrestling tights, feeling the cool air against his glistening skin. He grabbed a towel from his sports bag and went to the shower, hanging the towel outside and stepping in under the hot steaming shower. His muscles relaxed as he started to think over the storyline Stephanie had proposed. If this was going to be like the attitude era, then they’d probably be expected to kiss passionately, touch each other like couples do. He decided dwelling on it was pointless and let the worries escape his mind for a second as the water ran down his naked body.<br/>"
8808,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"02-09-2011, 00:18:53",Alexiel,"Si didn't hear the rest of the conversation, and even if she had it wouldn't have made her mind up either way, they needed to talk and she was almost sure he'd feel the same. Besides, she always felt better after she talked with him about whatever was on her mind at any given moment, he was that good of a friend to her. Stopping back by the Diva's locker room, she lifted up her ring boots and tied the laces, draping them over one end of her bag strap to carry them. Running a hand through her hair, she thought about what Stephanie had proposed for them to do. It was one of the biggest breaks either of them could ever hope for after being in the business for so short a time. She really appreciated what was being handed to her, but she just didn't know if the boost in the company was worth the risk.<br/><br/>Turning on down the hall, she went to Jay's locker room and pushed the door open, hearing the shower from inside the bathroom. Sitting herself down on the bench outside the shower, she leaned her head back against the wall, ""Jay, I'm hanging out in your locker room to wait on you. Take your time."" She called toward the shower, loud enough that he'd hear her instead of just walking out without knowing she was there. It was odd though, she'd never once thought of her best friend in a sexual way since they'd met each other, it was always platonic. And now their boss wanted them to act as though all Sierra wanted was to be intimate with him and the same of him with her. There were good sides to it, she was comfortable enough with Jay that she wouldn't worry about roaming hands or any kind of uncalled for comments and such. Well, that and the fact that everyone already thought they were dating anyway, even the other stars thought they were together because they were with each other so much."
8809,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"02-09-2011, 14:29:52",TreyWalker,"Jay stepped out of the shower, wrapping his body up in a towel. He had heard Sierra come in, and hearing her voice had just brought back up all the thoughts of their current dilemma. It had also brought up some visions of Sierra and him together in his mind. And Jay was surprised to find that it had turned him on somewhat. Enough so he had to stay in the shower a bit longer and force himself to think about something different. Until that moment he had never thought of Sierra as anything other than a friend, and he put this one down to the stress.<br/><br/>He walked out and smiled at Sierra as he headed to his stuff and started to get changed. “I want to do it!” he blurted out. He had imagined it coming out a bit smoother but he powered through what he wanted to say. “I think this is a great opportunity. And let’s be honest, the turnaround of employees in WWE is high. And if I want to be sure of working here for a long time, I need to be one of the top stars. People like MVP and Ken Anderson were both on the cusp of being main eventers and got fired. I don’t want to get fired and end up thinking what if I had taken that storyline. And if I have to do this story with anyone, I’m glad it’s with you.”<br/><br/>Jay pulled up his jeans and did up his belt as he looked at Sierra for a response.<br/>"
8810,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"03-09-2011, 22:35:25",Alexiel,"When he walked out of the shower, she smiled back at him when he smiled at her, raising an eyebrow when he finally spoke. It was a little bit of a shock, he seemed so enthusiastic about it all and that he wanted to go through with the idea that Stephanie had come up with. Still, she stayed quiet while he continued to speak his mind about the situation. While he talked and gave his thoughts on the situation, she watched him starting to get changed. A streak of desire that she'd never felt before came over her as she watched the play of muscles beneath his soft skin. Si swallowed and did her best to stop staring, but she was unable to drag her eyes away from so much bare skin. Lifting herself up from the chair, she met his gaze when he looked at her for her reply on the whole subject.<br/><br/>""It is a great opportunity, but what would it do to us, Jay, in the end? Could we still be friends through all that we'll have to do?"" She asked carefully as she took a few steps closer to him, her gaze dropping down over the firm expanse of his chest to his narrow waist. Her heartbeat increased and she dragged her eyes back up to meet his gaze. Part of her wanted to do the storyline too, but it was a risk, and she wanted him to know those risks before they decided completely on what to do. Crossing the rest of the distance between them, she took his face in her hands, her fingers delving into his hair before she'd even completely reached him. Sierra pressed her body to his and  her lips found his in the most passionate kiss she could manage to give him. She held the kiss until she had to move away from him, taking a couple of steps back and looking up at him. Firm breasts rose and fell with the increase in her breathing and she looked at him like she was almost lost.<br/><br/>She was conflicted because it had felt so good to kiss him, to have her body pressed against his the way a lover would have been. It had completely shaken her to the point that she didn't know what to do other than stand there and stare at him. Swallowing a little, she managed to speak, though it was a little strained on her part, ""Could you kiss me what way every night at work, Jay? Touch me the way you would touch a woman you loved and cared about, one you wanted in your bed at night."" Steeling herself a little, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and hugged him tightly to her. Her face rested lightly against his neck and she spoke softly, ""You're my best friend in the entire world, Jay, I don't want to lose you because of what we have to do for work, but I don't want to do this with anyone but you."""
8811,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"04-09-2011, 11:44:44",TreyWalker,"A million thoughts ran through his head at 100 miles an hour. His senses were overwhelmed by what had just happened and he was struggling to think straight. They had hugged before but he had never noticed how soft she felt in his embrace, or the curves of her body against his. And they had definately never kissed like that before. But it had taken is breath away and he yearned for it to happen again. In fact his mind yearned to do everything she had just said. To kiss and hold her like a woman he wanted in bed, not just tonight but right now. He suddenly became very aware of her raw sex appeal that he had just overlooked until now.<br/><br/>He pulled his head back and looked into her piercing eyes, her beautiful face looked back at him, and he had to kiss her one more time. He moved his head forward, putting his hand behind her head and pulling her in to a deep passionate kiss. He tasted her lip gloss, took in her scent and for a few magical seconds, got lost in the moment before pulling away. And it dawned on him as they broke. He wanted to do this storyline, but more shockingly to him was he wanted the storyline to be real. He wanted her, like he had never wanted anything before.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath, suppressing the sexual urges he was feeling. ""I can do all those those things because it's you. Because you're my best friend. And all though it may be weird at times, because we're so close we'll be able to work through it."" He declined to add that he could do all those things because of how he was currently feeling though. All though he wanted nothing more than to kiss her again, to feel her body against his, he didn't want to risk losing her friendship. And he hoped he could handle the storyline, being that close and personal with her without ruining it."
8812,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"04-09-2011, 21:45:59",Alexiel,"Si could tell that she'd briefly shocked Jay because of the way she'd just come up to him and kissed him. A thousand times before, she'd hugged him tight to her, but it had never been that intimate between them. Heck, they'd slept in the same bed a few times when she'd fallen asleep watching movies with him. Nothing had been as intensely intimate as the way she'd pressed herself to him and kissed him like that. Their eyes met and she took a light breath, she could see the confusion in his eyes and the desire for something. As he leaned back toward her, she searched his face, ""Jay..."" Her soft words were cut off by the feeling of his lips meeting hers again, keeping her there with the gentle pressure of his hand on the back of her head. To keep from clinging to him, she rested her hands against his chest and kissed him back just as passionately as he was kissing her. Did the man not know what the heck he was doing to her by kissing her like he wanted to drag her off to bed already?<br/><br/><em>Focus Sierra, he's just getting the feel of what we're doing on camera.</em>Her mind chided her as he finally pulled back from her, leaving her almost trembling where she stood. All she wanted was for him to come back and kiss her again, and she swore she was going completely insane now. It was like she wasn't even acting anymore, like she really did want to rip his clothes off and fall into bed with him. Then it hit her, she did want that, not as crudely as it sounded in her head, but she wanted Jay. Swallowing a little, she nodded and forced a smile to her lips, ""It's settled then, we'll do it. We'll just talk after each show and make sure things get worked out so we don't lose each other along the way."" Shifting a little, she stayed there for a moment before she turned and went to her stuff, putting her bag over her shoulder again. Going over to the door, she glanced back over at him, ""I'll be waiting for you at the car, Jay.""<br/><br/>With that, she was out of the room and starting down the hallway, her mind running a thousand miles an hour on her. She'd just kissed her best friend twice, and not an innocent little kiss, she'd all but thrown herself at him the first time. It was going to take a lot of willpower for her not to do something she'd regret while they worked this storyline. Not that she'd regret getting intimate with Jay, the regret would come from what would happen if things went wrong and they couldn't stay friends. No, she couldn't let that happen, she'd keep it strictly storyline only and they would be just fine. Unlocking her car doors, she put her stuff in the back and closed the door before getting into the drivers seat and closing the door. Leaning her head against the steering wheel, she sighed a little, it was all easier said than done really. Until tonight, they hadn't even looked at each other in a way that was even remotely sexual. But after that kiss, and before on her part, they'd both looked at each other in a different way, she'd seen that flash of desire in his eyes. It was the same as she knew had been in her eyes when she'd been watching him get dressed. Yep, she was in trouble if Stephanie made them do more than kiss each other, big trouble if her still trembling hands were any indication."
8813,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"05-09-2011, 16:21:48",TreyWalker,"The next four week was tough on Jay. He couldn't stop thinking about the kiss he had shared with Sierra. Half the time he wished it had never happened. The other half he wished he could be doing it again. To feel her soft silky lips, her soft body pressed up against his muscles. He had not been able to stop thinking about her. And the fact that they traveled on the road together didn't help. In a sense he couldn't wait for the storyline to begin so he could feel Sierra's embrace again.A couple of times he had thought about bringing it up. Telling her how much he enjoyed it and the shift in the way he looked at her. He had a good feeling she was thinking similar thoughts. But he always stopped himself. He could be reading to much into it. And if they did do anything and it didn't work out, then their friendship could be over.<br/><br/>But knowing this hadn't stopped the thoughts and fantasies. He had dreamed and day-dreamed about that kiss. She'd take off the shirt he had just put on and run her nails gently down his chest as he pulled on her waist, pressing their bodies together. She'd step back and pull off her top, letting Jay's eyes fall on her perfectly sized chest. He'd lift her up and wrap her legs around his waist and press her up against the wall, the scent of her overwhelming his senses.<br/><br/>His first escape from these thoughts had been his PPV match with Kofi Kingston. When he walked out into the arena he managed to forget about Sierra for the first time. He and Kofi put on a great match, and the finish was perfect. The referee handed him the title and held his hand up high. He felt on top of the world until Mike The Mouth's music came on and he came down to the ring with Sierra. Then all the thoughts came back. The storyline was about to begin. Mike challenged him, Jay said no, and then Sierra agreed with Jay and turned on Mike. Jay hit his finisher and went to leave the ring like planned, hoping Sierra's look wouldn't melt him to the core there in the ring."
8814,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"05-09-2011, 22:32:23",Alexiel,"Everything got harder for Sierra the longer she had to go until the storyline actually started, Jay had been a constant fixture in her mind. She wanted to find excuses to hug him, just to feel him against her again the way she had in the locker room. To be able to feel his strong body pressed against her own and feel his warm lips settling over hers in a tender kiss. Already, she had found subtle ways to brush her hands against his, just a little touch that helped her keep calm. Nothing stopped the fantasies that ran through her mind, thoughts of Jay's strong arms wrapped around her and the feel of his lips over her bare skin. The most prominent thought was of what it would be like to fall into bed with him, their arms wrapped around each other while he made love to her. Si wasn't stupid enough to think it would just be sex when it came to Jay, he wasn't that simple of a person, it would mean something.<br/><br/>But she wondered if he felt the same way she did, if he was having the same thoughts, but she never asked him. Instead, she focused on doing her job, and the only moment of peace she got was when she was in the ring for her match. There, everything flowed just perfectly, her moves were perfection as she fought against her opponent to keep her title. When it was all said and done, she was still the champion, and she only had the start of the storyline to look forward to. That made her heart clench in her chest, it was the start of something potentially dangerous, but also something that would cement their careers in the WWE. Mike wasn't happy about it, but he understood the need for a push in the company and was ready to make it happen for her.<br/><br/>All through his match with Kofi, she'd been glued to one of the monitors to watch his every move the whole time. She'd cheered for him when he got the pinfall victory and was handed the title, never remembering being more happy for him. By force of will, she relaxed enough to walk out onto the stage with Mike when he went out, her title slung over her left shoulder. The lights made her blue ring shorts shimmer, the same for her top and her boots, and she looked more confident than she really was. Mike held the ropes open for her and she stepped into the ring, staying quiet while he ran his mouth, her eyes locked onto Jay. As it was supposed to go, Mike challenged Jay for the title and was declined, ""Si, tell this punk I deserve a title shot."" Taking a step away from his side, she'd taken the mic from him, ""You don't deserve a shot at any title, Miz. I'm done with you."" Then she'd slapped him a moment before Jay had hit him with his finisher to leave him laying in the middle of the ring.<br/><br/>Her heartbeat increased as she turned to Jay, watching him step out of the ring, and then it all just came naturally for her. The look in her eyes was nothing but desire, a hungry kind of desire that said just what Stephanie had wanted. She wanted to rip his clothes off of him and explore every inch of him for as long as she could, that wasn't an act anymore. Her hands gripped the top rope and she forced herself to stay put until Jay disappeared through the curtain. Only then did she slip from the ring and walk up the ramp, pushing the curtain aside and walking into the back hallways. Running a hand through her hair, she sighed a little and tried to calm herself down, she shouldn't have been having the thoughts she was about him. A hand clapped her on the shoulder and she turned her head, putting a smile on her face when she saw Jericho standing at her side. ""About time you two got a push in the company, Junior. You think you'll enjoy working with Jay on camera?"" A little blush crossed her cheeks and she shifted a little before she nodded, ""Yeah, it'll be great for both of us, Chris. Thanks for the support though, but I've got to get to the locker room and get changed, I'll catch you later.""<br/><br/>Hurrying off from Chris, she went straight down the hall to Jay's locker room and knocked on the door a couple times before letting herself inside. Closing the door behind her, she looked over at him and felt that awkwardness she'd felt ever since she'd kissed him the first time. She took a few steps on into the room and put her title down, about to speak when one of the stage hands came through the door, ""Orders from Stephanie, the crowd loved the turn of you two so she wants a camera crew in here to get a shot of you two kissing and going toward the showers. She said it doesn't have to be long, just as long as the crew gets the shot upon the titantron."" Sierra's eyes went a little wider and she looked over at Jay, as if asking what the heck they were going to do. In her mind, she really did and didn't want to do that, kissing Jay again was dangerous. Playing it off like they were going into the shower together was even worse than that for her, he'd have to be touching her too. Then again...they had agreed to it, and she'd have to find a way to deal with it."
8815,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"06-09-2011, 00:13:50",TreyWalker,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i539.photobucket.com/albums/ff358/elcibernetico/christian%20cage/Trish_Stratus_and_Christian_Trib-5.gif)</div>He had managed to walk out of the ring with all his facilities and composure in check. He felt good, the storyline was about to start and he had won the Intercontinental Title. Then he had looked up at the titantron to see that the camera was focused on Sierra. The look she gave him sent a shiver down his spine and he found his eyes couldn’t be torn away from her in her shimmering blue outfit. Her eyes just looked filled with desire and her outfit let him see the benefits of her workout regime. He was glad when he got backstage, and rushed to the locker room, feeling a cold shower would be necessary.<br/><br/>He was just laying his stuff down when he heard the door to his locker room open and in stepped Sierra. She looked absolutely sensational as she walked in and put her Women’s Title down. He was in two minds, but decided that kissing her right now might make her think this storyline wasn’t a good idea. He went to speak but was interrupted by a stage hand. “""Orders from Stephanie, the crowd loved the turn of you two so she wants a camera crew in here to get a shot of you two kissing and going toward the showers. She said it doesn't have to be long, just as long as the crew gets the shot upon the titantron.""<br/><br/>Jay didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to do exactly what the stage hand said, for real. But he was nervous about doing it and nervous about the consequences. But he decided they were now expected to do it, so he might as well enjoy it. Jay nodded at the stage hand as a camera crew came in. He put his arms around Sierra as the camera started filming.<br/><br/>“God, you were so sexy out there,” he said to her, with as much sexual charm as he could. “And now that I’m finally a champion, and have the sexiest woman in the WWE next to me, there’s no stopping my rise to the top. But before I think about that, you deserve a reward.” He grabbed her tight to him, up against his still glistening chest and looked deep into her eyes. He pressed his lips up against hers passionately, his strong arms holding her as he let his hands roam over her back and the top of her ass.<br/>"
8816,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"06-09-2011, 03:01:51",Alexiel,"Their eyes met when she came into the locker room, his torso still glistening with sweat, and Sierra had to restrain herself. A stage hand interrupted them and she could have crawled into a hole, she didn't know what to do, despite the order from Stephanie. She watched him nod to the man, who exited the locker room to allow the camera crew to come inside. As quickly as she could, she wiped the confused look off of her face and returned that look of pure desire to her face and her eyes, though it wasn't hard. Jay's arms slid around her and she drew in a little breath as her own arms slid up and around his shoulders. She had just finished moving when the camera crew came into the locker room, broadcasting the image of them to millions of people across the world.<br/><br/>His voice made her shiver in his arms, the way he sounded so sexy like he really meant what he was saying to her. Si's fingers found their way to the short, damp hair at the back of his neck and she stroked softly as a sensual look crossed her face, ""I think you're the one that deserves a reward, Jay."" She cooed softly back to him as she dropped her arms for a brief moment and untied the top she was wearing. Keeping her back to the camera crew, she slid it off and dropped it on the floor just as he grabbed onto her and pulled her up against him. A soft groan came from her when her breasts pressed up against his chest that was still wet with sweat. Her arms found their way back around his shoulders as his lips pressed against hers in a passionate kiss. It nearly melted her as he held her there, trembling slightly at the feel of his hands sliding over the bare skin of her back, down to her waist and then to the very top of her rear where her shorts still covered her.<br/><br/>Lifting one of her feet, she toed her ring boot off and kicked it aside, doing the same with the other one a moment later. Reaching behind her, she found his hands and slid them further down until he cupped her firm butt in both hands. That was nearly her undoing, but she did her best to hold back and just act, just try and get through this moment. Slipping her arms back around his shoulders, she lifted one leg up against his waist and pushed off with the other. Both legs wrapped around his slender waist and she moaned against his mouth as she dared to slip her tongue into his mouth to taste him. She was aching for it all to be real, wanting more than anything for him to carry her into the shower and not stop what they were doing. Breaking the kiss, she trailed her lips over his jaw and down to his neck, portraying just what Stephanie wanted her to. No romance, just simple lust, and it wasn't far from the truth at the moment though, she really did want him that way."
8817,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"06-09-2011, 12:23:22",TreyWalker,"It was all getting too much. That looks in her eyes, the sound of her sensual voice, the feel of her hands. All that was hard enough to deal with, but then she had taken off her top, exposing her two perfectly shaped mounds. Jay’s eyes almost fell out of his head but he remembered that Sierra didn’t need the nation to see her exposed and pulled her in close to him. They pressed up against him and he could feel her nipples against his skin. He moved his hands down to her waist and then stopped them above her ass, just because he wasn’t sure if he could move his hands any further and not then given in to the lustful feelings that he was fighting. He had always been an ass and tits man and he already had to relax and not let Sierra’s chest affect him too much.<br/><br/>Then she moved his hands down to her ass and it took all his will power to not just give in and do what he felt he needed to do. He realized just how perfect her body was and that was causing him to get very turned on. He could feel himself starting to get erect and there was little he could do to stop it. He worried about what Sierra would think about him getting so clearly turned on by her, but then he also worried about the camera catching it. So he turned them around and pushed Sierra up against the wall, his body still keeping her modesty as his body remained against her chest.<br/><br/>He kept hold of her with his right arm and brought up his left, running his hands through her hair, pulling lightly before sliding towards the showers. He knew the stop in the action would be awkward but he wasn’t sure how much longer he could “act” being with Seirra. He carried her through the door and one of the camera men said cut. Jay dropped Sierra to her feet and grabbed a towel from a rack quickly so she could cover herself.<br/><br/>“Bravo that was hot! Every man in the country will want to be you now Jay.” Jay looked over his should seeing Stephanie McMahon standing at the door way looking in. He didn’t turn around because he didn’t want Stephanie to see what was going on between his legs. That did mean Sierra could though, but that was the lesser of two evils. “Just a quick bit of homework for you guys,” Stephanie continued. “You could do it now in fact. I just need you two to talk about you’re sexual preferences. Just so you know each other’s likes and dislikes. What you’re attracted too and what you like in bed. Just so you two know what you can and can’t do to each other during scenes. And also if anyone asks you at autograph signings or press conferences, you can allude to something true about each other. Make the world believe you’re really together. Anyway, congratulations you two, see you tomorrow at Raw.”<br/><br/>Stephanie left and Jay turned back to Sierra. “Well…………….that’s not something we’ve done together before.” Jay smiled, trying to diffuse some of the tension, sexual or otherwise from the room.<br/>"
8818,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"06-09-2011, 14:10:58",Alexiel,"It hadn't been that noticeable until she lifted herself up and wrapped her legs around his waist, then she realized what was happening. Jay was getting just as turned on by everything as she was, there was no mistaking that at all. Hard to deny something that she could feel being pressed so intimately against her through their thin ring gear. She'd been worried that she would be the one who got noticed for getting aroused, but it seemed they both were. As her lips touched his neck, she felt the movement of his muscles as he turned to press her back up against the wall. It was ten times harder to deny what she felt when he did that, and even harder than that for her not to rub against him. They were on camera though, and behind that, they were best friends, she had no business feeling those things toward him.<br/><br/>Nothing was ever that easy though, not with him pressed so intimately up against her, feeling his bare skin against hers. Another little moan left her throat before she could stop it and she nearly blushed because of it. Thankfully, and almost painfully, he slid his hand into her hair for a brief moment before moving with her into the shower room. Then it all just abruptly ended and she found herself back on her feet, a little dazed as he grabbed a towel from the towel rack. She put it around her and tucked it into place, willing herself to calm down as she heard Stephanie's voice from behind Jay. He didn't turn to face their boss though and she had a good idea as to why he didn't. Glancing down a little, she could see the prominent bulge in his wrestling tights, biting the inside of her lower lip to make her look away. Managing to look back at her boss, she listened to what she was saying, a little bit of a shocked look on her face.<br/><br/>""You want us to talk about sex...? Steph I don't think that's such a good idea, I mean...we're not doing actual scenes like that are we?"" The thought made Sierra pale a little, she'd never make it if she had to pretend to be having sex with him on camera. A light shrug and a smile from their boss let her know they probably would, but she was out the door without offering a clear response to what she'd asked. Now she was left alone with Jay again and she tensed up as she heard the door close and silence stretched out between them. He turned back to face her and she shook herself a little as she lifted her head to meet his eyes. Nodding a little, she averted her gaze from him and cleared her throat a little, ""Yeah, it was definitely something new with us."" She tried to laugh a little, but the sound didn't come out, she'd been afraid of the awkward moments like this from the beginning.<br/><br/>So she didn't make a fool of herself, she managed a bit of a smile and went back into the locker room itself. Grabbing her ring top, she dropped the towel and put it back on, tying it into place before running her hands through her hair. ""Do you really think we should do what she said, you know, about talking about...that stuff?"" There was no way she was going to say the word 'sex' around Jay, not after the little show they'd just put on. Shifting a little bit, she went back to the doorway of the showers and leaned against one side so she could look at him. ""I don't have a problem with the fans thinking we're really together, most of them think that we are anyway because we're always together. So, I'm ok with that if you are."" A knock at the door gave her temporary relief and she cast him a glance, ""I'll go see who it is."" Turning around, she went back through the locker room to the door, opening it enough to  peek outside into the hallway. Thankfully, it wasn't the camera crew, Stephanie, or another stage hand, she might really have strangled someone if they had to do anything like that again tonight.<br/><br/>Instead, she was standing face to chest, quite literally, with one of the few people she called friends, aside from Jay. Grinning down at her, Shane Helms touched the tip of her nose, ""Surprised to see you're not looking all hot and bothered after that little display leading into the shower room. Where's Jay-man at?"" Rolling her eyes a little, she stepped back and motioned toward the showers, ""Still off in there, something you needed, Helms?"" Sliding his hands into his pockets, he shook his head a bit, ""Nah, didn't need anything. Just dropped by to check up on you two, really didn't expect a storyline with both of you in it, but it came at a good time for you."" Raising an eyebrow at him, she waved him off from the doorway, ""Didn't expect it here either, but it's a push in the business that we both need. But it's been a long night and I'd like to get back to the hotel for some sleep, so I'm gonna have to shoo you off so I can get changed, Helms. We'll talk later, lunch one day maybe?"" He gave her a grin and held up his hands with a nod, ""Far be it from me to deny you getting naked for Jay, I'll take you up on lunch in a few days though. You kids behave.""<br/><br/>Groaning in her head, she closed the door and leaned her head against it with a sigh, this was all going to kill her, it really was. ""It was Shane, I think he offhandedly congratulated us on the push."" Not bothering with getting out of her ring clothes, she pulled on a pair of workout pants and grabbed one of Jay's shirts from his bag as she went back to the doorway of the shower room, ""Gonna borrow one of your shirts until we get back to the hotel, I'll drop it by your room in a little while."" Walking over to him, she  hesitated for a second before leaning up and pressing her lips against his for a brief moment. Taking a step back, she pulled his shirt on and tugged it down into place, despite the fact it was too big for her, ""So yeah..um...I'm gonna go now and I'll see you in a little while when I stop by your room to drop the shirt off."" Before she did or said anything else, she turned and left the doorway, grabbing her title and her boots before making a quick exit from the locker room."
8819,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"06-09-2011, 19:55:59",TreyWalker,"Later, Jay relaxed his head back against the pillow in his hotel room and closed his eyes.  A long sigh escaped his lips as he thought about everything that had happened tonight. From winning the Intercontinental Title, to filming that scene with Sierra, his mind had been racing. “Look, you should just tell her. She’s smoking, she likes you and you like her. This friends business is just getting in the way of you two being together.” Jay turned his head to look at CM Punk who he’d gone for a drink with when he had got back to the hotel.<br/><br/>“But if she doesn’t want that, then it’s just going to drive a wedge in our relationship,” he replied. CM Punk shook his head and got up to leave. “She likes you. You two are starting to realize how much you want each other, and you shouldn’t let something get in the way of that. Anyway, I’m off to bed, see you later bro!” CM Punk left the room and Jay closed his eyes. He wondered what he would say to Sierra about his sexual tastes. Would he tell her about his favourite parts of a woman’s body? Would he tell her about some of his sexual desires? And how would he be able to keep his cool if she told him hers? All these thoughts ran through his head. He just couldn’t stop thinking about her.<br/>"
8820,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"06-09-2011, 22:33:47",Alexiel,"It took seemingly forever for Sierra to calm down and get herself under control even after she'd fled the arena earlier. A long talk with Gail Kim, one shower and five hundred paces later, she was finally able to relax just a little. The other diva had tried to talk her into just going over and talking with Jay, but she'd refused, scared of what might happen if she did go see him. Now though, she was on her own, standing out in the hallway with his shirt in her hands to return to him. She really didn't want to go on down to this room, but she'd promised a return of his shirt that night. Walking on down the hallway, she stopped outside his door and took a breath, coaxing herself to relax. About the time she lifted her hand to knock, CM Punk came out of the room, making her jump a little at the sudden appearance. He glanced over at her and cast her a smile, ""Hey Sierra, great show tonight. Can't stay and talk, busy day tomorrow, take care.""<br/><br/>She waved a little and looked back at the door, taking in a deep breath before knocking a few times. Leaning a bit closer to the door, she tried to pull herself together, ""Jay, it's me, can I come in?"" It was best she didn't just walk into the room, because she swore if he was shirtless, she might just die already. Scratch that, if he looked at her like he wanted her, she was positive that she was going to melt into the floor on the spot. And none of it made sense, she wasn't supposed to have those kinds of feelings about her best friend, it just wasn't right on any level. That Stephanie was in the driver's seat so to speak, well, that made it even harder, it was like she wanted the two of them to end up in bed together. Now there was a thought, she'd have to interrogate her boss later and see what her motives were, Steph had always been a sneaky one."
8821,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 00:00:31",TreyWalker,"Jay got up from his bed and went over to the door, opening it and smiling warmly at Sierra. After all it wasn’t her fault that he was feeling the way he was about her. It wasn’t her fault that he was starting to desire her every moment he laid eyes upon her. He gave her as close a hug as he dared and stepped back. “Come on in babe!”<br/><br/>Jay walked into his room and sat on his bed as he watched Sierra walk in. “Thanks for the shirt back. So do you want to have that talk Stephanie talked about?” As soon as he asked he did a double take on himself. He had no idea why he asked the question. He knew he wanted to hear her answers but he hadn’t expected himself to ask the question. He was going to avoid it unless she brought it up, at least that had been the plan. But he’d said it now so he pushed on through. He patted the bed so she could sit down. “If we are doing this though, I think I’ll order some room service.”<br/>"
8822,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 01:10:23",Alexiel,"As the door swung open, she almost wasn't ready for the sight of him, regardless of how he was dressed normally, it was getting to her. She found herself pulled into his arms and she closed her eyes for a brief moment, doing her best not to try and cling to him when we let her go and stepped back. His comment got her though, making a little bit of a blush rise up on her cheeks as she stepped inside the room behind him and closed the door. Putting his shirt down on the table, she debated on what to say, but he beat her to speaking first, shocking her with what he said. It almost sounded like he was enthusiastic about talking with her, finding out what she liked during sex, the things that made her feel good.<br/><br/>Shaking off her nervousness, she went over and sat beside him on the bed, putting a smile on her face, ""Sure, room service sounds good."" Rubbing her hands along the cloth of her lounge pants, she kept her gaze on the floor for a few moments, trying to decide what to say. Before she'd even thought about it, the words left her mouth, ""I like it rough, Jay."" She was blushing and she knew she was, and she scrambled in her head for something to say back to that, ""Not all the time, I mean just...sometimes it's...there's a time for slow and gentle and other times not..."" Now she was uncomfortable, and why wouldn't she be, she was telling her best friend what kind of sex she liked, something she'd never dared to tell him before. Picking at her pants a little, she pressed herself forward with the conversation, ""I really like it in the position you had me in at the arena...""<br/><br/>Risking a glance over at him, she shifted a little more nervously, she didn't know how he was going to react or what he would think of her for those small revelations. They weren't huge things, or really bad ones, but she'd all but thrown out there some personal details that she never thought she'd say to him. Closing her eyes, she willed herself to be calm and not keep acting like she wanted to bolt for the door. In all reality, she wanted nothing more than to pull him down on the bed with her and show him what she liked instead of talking about it. The thought of Jay laying between her thighs, a very male part of him nestled inside her body, it made her shiver and she quickly locked that thought as far away as possible."
8823,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 02:32:55",TreyWalker,"Jay hadn’t been expecting that revelation, but he couldn’t say he didn’t enjoy listening to her talk about it. The fact that she liked it mixed up, sometimes rough and sometimes slow and gentle was good. Variety was the spice of life. And Jay had no problem with holding a girl up, with her legs around his waist. More importantly, he would have no problem doing that with Sierra again. Although he would probably need to make sure he wore something that hid any sign of his arousal. Because there was no way he could do that scene with Sierra again without imagining it going further. With him tearing off her clothes and sliding himself inside of her!<br/><br/>A Knock at the door stopped him answering as he went over to the door and opened it. Standing there was an employee who had brought up a bottle of wine. Jay thanked him and came back inside, opening the bottle and pouring two glasses. “That can’t have been easy to say. But I’d have to agree with the rough sex. It’s good to lose yourself with someone else, specially the right person.”<br/><br/>Jay handed Sierra her glass and then took a sip from his wine and found his eyes lingering over her for a second. Even now, she looked stunning. And he would kick himself for the days upon days that he had not realized it before. “As for positions, well I like………………I like Doggy Style.” Jay shook his head and laughed a little bit. “Never thought I’d tell you that, but there you have it. A girl’s ass is one of my favourite body parts in a woman. What’s your favourite body part in a man?”<br/>"
8824,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 02:57:57",Alexiel,"The knock at the door made her jump where she was sitting, doing her best to recompose herself as Jay stood to see who was there. She watched him as he came back inside a few seconds later with a bottle of wine and two glasses. Now she knew she was in trouble, she had the lowest alcohol tolerance ever, she really needed to tread softly with this. What he said surprised her a little and she nodded, managing a small laugh, ""Yeah...it can be good sometimes. Like you said, you know, with the right person and all."" Accepting the glass from him, she met his eyes for a moment as her fingers brushed against his. They were revealing things that she hadn't ever thought they'd talk about as friends, which might have been a good thing, if she hadn't been so attracted to him now.<br/><br/>Sierra swore she stopped breathing when he said what his favorite position was, she'd never have believed it if she hadn't heard it from his own mouth. Taking a drink of her wine, she mulled over his question before coming to a decision about it. ""Abs...then arms. I guess I like my men strong."" She said back with a soft laugh, lifting her head so she could look at him from where she was sitting. Needing the dose of liquid courage, she finished off her glass and stood up, walking to the table and putting it down. Taking a breath, she ran her fingers through her hair, ""What's happening to us, Jay? It hasn't been a whole night yet and things are already getting weird between us. We're in your hotel room talking about sex and what we like best, what does that have to do with playing out a storyline in front of a camera?"" Lifting up the bottle, she refilled her glass and took a drink before sitting it back down and leaning her hip against the table.<br/><br/>""Getting a push in the company is great, we've earned it, but I can't lose you now, Jay, I just can't do it."" Walking over to him, she put her hands against his chest, lightly grasping his shirt as she moved closer and rested her head on his shoulder. Her arms were tucked between her body and his, keeping a little distance between them for her own sake. Closing her eyes, she let his nearness calm her, ""What're we gonna do if she comes up with the bright idea of making us act like we're having sex on Raw, or something equally as bad as that?"" She had a feeling she knew what would happen, but she wasn't about to dare say it to him. Because she was pretty sure that if Stephanie told them to do it, there wouldn't be any acting to it on her part, or his. Their boss would end up having to deal with her superstars actually having sex on camera, because Si was positive that she'd jump him or do something to get him inside her if they had to get that close."
8825,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 11:48:28",TreyWalker,"Jay knew she was right, but he didn’t know what to do about it. He could agree with her, see if they could do something about the weird tension that was between them and go talk to Stephanie about it all. Or he could just wrap his strong arms around her and pull her closer.  Jay was no prude; he knew if this had been with anyone else, he’d probably not have felt so weird about it. It was because he wanted her so much that this was so difficult. And he knew if they had to act out sex, then he might as well just lose his mind.<br/><br/>He pulled her in, going for broke and hoping he had not misread any signs. His arms wrapped around her waist as he looked into her eyes. “You won’t lose me; I want you in my life too much for that to happen. But something is happening to us.” Jay held her close, cherishing the moment in case it passed and he didn’t get to hold her again. He moved a hand up and ran it through her hair. “What’s happening to me is I can’t stop thinking about you. Since that first kiss, I’ve wanted to kiss you every time we are together. Since that scene with filmed tonight, I’ve just wanted to carry on what we had started. And I’m not sure I can control it.”<br/><br/>Jay pulled her head closer and kissed her, softly running his lips over hers, holding her body up against his and hoping this moment wasn’t about to come to an abrupt end.<br/>"
8826,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 14:23:08",Alexiel,"She softened against him when he pulled her closer to him, his strong arms sliding around her slender waist. That was where she felt right, things only ever made sense when she was being held in his arms. Even before the first kiss and everything that came with it, there hadn't been a time when she didn't feel that she belonged in his arms. Though it had been different in the past, like he had been her solace from the world, the one person she could turn to to help her get her thoughts straightened out. As he spoke, she listened to the sound of his voice, closing her eyes when his hand slid through her hair. Then he said those words, telling her the same thing, more or less, that she'd been thinking about him too. ""All I've been able to think about is you, Jay. It's driving me crazy already and all of this only just started."" Her voice was soft as she looked up at him, meeting his eyes as she clutched at his shirt a little tighter.<br/><br/>A tremble slipped through her when he pulled her a little closer, her eyes falling closed as his lips brushed against hers. Something close to a gasp, maybe just a nervous intake of breath, came from her as she let go of his shirt. Leaning up a little, she fit her lips against his as her arms slid around his shoulders to allow her to get closer to him. One of her hands delved into the soft hair at the back of his head, letting the short strands slip through her fingers. After a few moments, she broke the kiss slowly, staying there in his arms though, ""Despite how good it would be, I'm not ready for sex yet, Jay. I'm not saying that was your intention, but I think we should wait a little while, see what happens between us first."" Si brushed her lips against his to reassure him of what she was saying, to let him know she wasn't trying to get away. Hugging him tighter, she lightly rubbed her cheek against his, ""Let me stay with you tonight...we've got to go to work in the morning anyway and we always go together.""<br/><br/>Gently slipping from his arms, she took a few steps toward the bed before turning back to him and holding out her hand. There wasn't a single sign of seduction from her, her eyes showing him a different sort of affection than she usually showed him. It wouldn't be the first time she'd slept in the same bed with him, but it was likely going to be the most intimate. The last time had been due to the hotel having no vacancies and she'd just bunked with him for the night. Of course, there had been pillows between them and they hadn't really been touching except for the occasional shift that brought one of them into the personal space of the other. She didn't try and rush him or pressure him, she only waited patiently for him to make a decision on what he wanted. Like his kiss a few moments ago, she figured they had to start somewhere, and staying in the same bed was something she considered to be intimate without crossing every line that was in place as friends still. They had to be careful, because they were still friends, and she wanted to make sure they did the right thing instead of letting desire speak for them."
8827,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 21:23:46",TreyWalker,"Jay smiled and got up from the bed. He couldn’t deny that his body wanted more than just to kiss and sleep in the same bed as her, but he knew what she said made sense. Rushing into this might affect their relationship as friends and despite what his body wanted; he didn’t want to ruin that. He put his hand into hers and brought it up to his face, kissing her on the hand. “We’ll go at whatever pace you want to go.”<br/><br/>He meant every word of what he just said, and he found it was easier to turn off his desires than he had thought. Because Sierra was more important to him than nearly everyone he knew. And one night wasn’t worth losing her forever. They moved over to the bed and Jay started to get ready. He took off his top and bottoms, leaving himself in his boxers and climbed into bed. “You want to watch something before we go to sleep?”<br/>"
8828,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-09-2011, 23:41:16",Alexiel,"Sierra smiled when he, essentially, gave control of their pace to her, letting her decided how fast or slow to take things between them. She gave his hand a gentle squeeze as he walked to the bed with her, releasing her hand so he could get ready for bed. Turning a bit, she slipped her lounge pants off, followed by the shirt she had on, putting them both off to the side. Picking up one of his shirts, she slid it on and let it fall into place around her, an inch or two above her knees. Looking back over at him, she moved the sheet and blanket back on her side of the bed before sliding in beside him. Shaking her head, she cast him another smile, ""I don't, but if you want to that's ok."" Moving a little closer to him, she leaned over and pressed a soft kiss against his lips, lingering there for a few moments before breaking it again.<br/><br/>Laying down beside him, she shifted until she was comfortable, laying so that she could face him until she fell asleep. Reaching out, she lightly stroked his arm, taking the time she had just to really look at him as a man, not her best friend. It didn't surprise her that he was incredibly sexy, Jay had always had a huge female fanbase, with good reason. A thought occurred to her and she propped herself up on one arm, ""How do you usually sleep, Jay? On your side, back, stomach? I never really paid it much attention before."""
8829,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"08-09-2011, 00:02:49",TreyWalker,"Jay lay next to Sierra, taking her beautiful face and all its features in as she stroked his arm. He placed his hand on her hip and let it lay there. She really did have beautiful eyes, and he found himself getting lost in them before he was brought back to reality by Sierra’s question. “I either sleep on my back or side but never my front.”<br/><br/>He looked up at her and turned himself to reach a light switch. He flicked the lights off and relaxed into bed, waiting for his eyes to adjust so he could look at Sierra again. He laid on his back and put his arm under Sierra’s neck so she was cradled in her arm against his side. He ran his hand over her back as he smelled Sierra’s hair which smelled of a fruit of some kind but he couldn’t decide which one. As they lay there, he felt his eyes slowly start to close. “Night Sierra.”<br/>"
8830,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"08-09-2011, 01:09:21",Alexiel,"It was quiet for a few moments as they lay there together, just taking each other in when there was no one else around. When he spoke, she nodded and shifted a little as he turned out the lights in the room, plunging them into darkness. Her eyes took a moment to adjust, and she smiled up at him as his arm slipped under her neck to pull him against her and cradle her there against his side. Lifting one of her arms, she draped it across his chest and pressed close against him to lay her head on his shoulder. Her fingertips lightly stroked against his chest as she listened to the beating of his heart beneath her ear. Tucking her other hand beneath her chin, she let her eyes fall closed, ""Night Jay.""<br/><br/>When she woke the next morning, she was still curled up against him, in no hurry at all to get up and start the day. A little yawn left her as she stretched out for a few moments and then settled back down at his side. It was the first time she'd ever woken up so close to him, and as she sleepily gazed at him, she realized that she enjoyed it. Pushing herself up, she lifted her hand to his cheek and gently turned his head so she could press her lips to his. After a moment, she trailed her lips over his cheek to his jaw and then up to his ear, ""G'morning, Jay...sleep well?"" Her voice was still a little rough with sleep, almost husky sounding as she kept her tone low, intimate. Dipping her head down, she started a new line of kisses that went along his neck, drinking in the scent of him as she went. Jay always smelled good to her, but that morning was different, it was like she couldn't get enough of it, or of touching him. She didn't dare think what it would be like to wake up with him after a long, passionate night, they'd never make it to work if she did."
8831,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"09-09-2011, 12:03:48",TreyWalker,"Jay was aroused in the morning by the soft delicate velvet kisses he felt on his lips, neck and ear. He also couldn’t help but feel the sultry curves of Sierra’s body against his side which had caused an ache in-between his legs that his primal part of the brain wanted so urgently to sate. Her husky voice just added to everything. He realized how much he actually found himself attracted to Sierra now, how much he actually wanted her. And it was badly! But for the sake of their friendship and for how much he cared for her, he had to control those urges. She wanted to move forward slow and cautiously just in case things went wrong.<br/><br/>“I slept amazingly.” He replied turning Sierra’s head and kissing her ever so gently; feeling strands of her soft silk hair fall on his face. He didn’t turn, trying to keep his hardness away from her in case she felt like he was trying to rush anything along. He couldn’t help how his body was reacting to her but he didn’t want to try and explain that to her and get it wrong. He’d just have to have a cold shower or sort himself out whenever he got a moment alone. “What about you?”<br/><br/>As he asked his mind wandered onto their work. It was RAW tonight, so they’d be on TV again and knowing Stephanie there’d either be a teasing promo of their partnership or an interview explaining themselves. Either way they’d both be integral parts of the show now. The main couple in the WWE and both had titles around their waist. It would definitely give them good exposure as wrestlers. But Jay was now dreading the thought of having to film anything like they did last night, and then stop. “What do you think Stephanie has in store for us today?”<br/>"
8832,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"10-09-2011, 02:06:15",Alexiel,"The sound of his voice sent a shiver through her and she returned his kiss with a soft sigh of contentment. She knew he was aroused but didn't call attention to it, it would make things harder on both of them if she acted like she knew anything about it. Dropping a soft kiss on his cheek, she replied to him, ""I slept very well at your side."" Lifting herself away from him, she got up from the bed and stretched a little as he spoke to her again. Thinking for a moment, she shook her head, ""I really don't know what she'll have us doing tonight. With Stephanie it's always hard to tell what's going on in her head. Though, I assume she'll do what she thinks will bring in the most viewers and what's best for the storyline."" Picking up her lounge pants, she slid them back on and ran her fingers through her hair to tame it down a bit.<br/><br/>Walking back around to his side of the bed, she leaned down and pressed her lips against his in a soft, slow kiss. Lightly stroking his cheek, she broke the kiss to look down at him, ""I'll go so you can shower and get ready for the day. Meet you in the hotel lobby in half an hour for breakfast and then off to work?"" Stealing another kiss, she gently pulled away from him and walked to the door of his room before pausing. Glancing back at him, she gave him a smile, not wanting to leave him, but knowing it was for the best that she did. If she stayed she knew there would be little chance of her not ending up having sex with him that morning. That was just a fact of life, they were attracted to each other and if she stayed too close to him in an intimate place, it would be inevitable. Opening the door, she walked out into the hallway and closed the door behind her, leaning against it with a soft sigh. Never before had it hurt her to just walk away and leave him somewhere, but she ached for him now.<br/><br/>Forcing herself away from the door, she went back down the hallway to her own room and went inside before she changed her mind and went back into his room. Setting herself to the task at hand, she went to go and get a shower so she could meet him on time. And just as she'd said, half an hour later she was showered and ready for the day, waiting for him in the lobby. As was usual for Sierra, she was dressed in jean shorts and a tank top, her bag slung over one of her shoulders. There would be a Raw meeting, as there always was on Monday's, and then she'd be given the script for that night. From then on, she'd be working through whatever she was doing in the ring, memorizing her part in the show that night, and then she'd have time to workout before grabbing a late lunch and heading back to the arena. ""Hey, Sierra!"" A familiar voice called to her from across the lobby and she turned with a smile to greet one of her former partners in crime, Jeff Hardy.<br/><br/>""What's up, Jeff?"" She asked as he crossed the floor to stand near her, returning her smile in typical Hardy fashion. Shrugging his shoulders a little, he grinned at her, ""Same old stuff. So what's this I hear about you and Jay getting hot and heavy in the locker room last night?"" Her cheeks turned bright red and she quickly shook her head and held up her hands, ""Whoa now, nothing like that happened last night. We were just following Stephanie's orders on the storyline we're working with now."" He chuckled at the look on her face and dropped his arm around her shoulders, giving her a light squeeze, ""I know you didn't do anything with him, runt, it's not your style. But apparently, everyone is buzzing about you two looking so hot together on camera, and I just had to ask. You busy this morning?"" Wrinkling her nose, she lightly elbowed him in the side for his trouble, ""Sure, sure. I'll remember that when you need my help in the ring, oh great one. And yeah, I'm having breakfast with Jay and then heading to the arena."" Jeff laughed and removed himself from her, he was more like an annoying brother than a friend at times, ""Alright cool, I'll catch you two later on then. Maybe after the show we can all go for a drink like old times."" She nodded and waved a bit as he went off on his own way to do whatever it was that Jeff Hardy did on a normal day."
8833,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"10-09-2011, 13:37:58",TreyWalker,"Jay sighed and relaxed back on the bed. She was so attractive, just looking at her got him thinking of things he shouldn’t be thinking of. But he had made a promise, and to her he would keep it, no matter how hard it was. He got up, shaking his head as he found himself straining against his boxers. He’d have to find a way to keep calm when in physical contact with her. He headed to his shower and got in. The warm water started to run down his body but he couldn’t stop thinking of Sierra. His hand reached down and grabbed his hard manhood. He pictured Sierra’s delicate things holding him instead of himself, and gently started to stroke himself. He imagined Sierra looking up at him, her beautiful eyes staring into his as she ran her fingers along his shaft. Her mouth coming forward and taking his manhood past her wet lips, her tongue swirling around him as shivers went up his body. Her saliva coating him, making everything slicker! She’d then take him from her mouth and place his manhood between her large breasts, her nipples hard from excitement. He’d pick her up and off her feet, her legs straddling around him as he entered her.<br/><br/>He exploded with much needed release as his body shook and he whispered Sierra’s name. He felt relieved and it was much needed relief. He finished washing himself and stepped out, getting dressed. He put on a tight black t-shirt and blue jeans as he grabbed his gear and headed downstairs. He saw Jeff Hardy saying good bye to Sierra as he approached her from behind and put his hands on her hips, kissing her on her cheek after pulling her hair back. “Good morning beautiful.”<br/><br/>He took her by the hand as they went to go get breakfast. “So what did Jeff want?”<br/>"
8834,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"10-09-2011, 21:56:12",Alexiel,"Shaking her as Jeff walked away, she was surprised when she felt the hands on her hips, but relaxed a second later when she recognized the touch. Her eyes closed as he brushed her hair back and kissed her cheek, a smile tugging at her lips as she put her hands over his and leaned against him a little, ""Good morning, handsome."" Turning a little, she kissed his cheek in return before letting him take her hand and lead her out of the hotel to get breakfast. As she walked with him, she smiled when he asked what Jeff had wanted, ""Turns out that he was under the impression that you and I had a very interesting night last night in the locker room."" Sliding her arm around his waist, she stayed close against him, liking the way they could be closer to each other without it being weird. It wasn't like she hadn't ever walked with him like this before, ""He also invited us out to drinks after the show tonight, for old times sake. So I'm assuming he means us, himself and Matt, and likely the rest of the 'gang' from way back when.""<br/><br/>That would be an adventure, as their group had been made up of the Hardy's, Jay, herself, Edge, Jericho and a few others that always stood out in a crowd of people. Well, when you added Jeff's rainbow head in the mix, it didn't matter where you were, you stood out with him around. Moving herself from his side, she took his hand and led him into a small cafe, she had always hated big places, even more now that she was famous. She picked out a table in the corner, walking over and putting her stuff down before sitting down on one side of the table, leaning back in her chair. Sierra waited until he'd gotten settled before she fit herself against his side and rested her head on his shoulder, ""I didn't want to leave this morning, and I just thought you should know that."" Lifting her head, she reached up and turned his to face her before leaning in and pressing her lips to his. He had no idea how hard it was for her to have to leave him there earlier, but she knew what would have happened if she'd stayed in his room any longer than she had."
8835,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"11-09-2011, 18:09:14",TreyWalker,"Jay squeezed her shoulder and smiled back at her. He hadn’t wanted her to leave either. The only reason it had been a plus was that it meant he could sort himself out and release some of the sexual tension he had started to feel when he was around and in contact with Sierra. He looked into Sierra’s eyes and smiled. “Perhaps next time you don’t leave. And I don’t mean anything sexual, just that we get a room together. But it’s up to you.”<br/><br/>The waiter came over, and initially looked star struck and was about to ask for an autograph or something when he realized he was at work and tried to remain professional. He asked for their orders. Jay ordered a Full English. Not the healthiest breakfast, but he was famished and he worked hard enough that he could eat stuff like that and still keep his figure.  He ordered it with a coffee, WWE stars had to keep their energy up. They often had very hard and long working days. When the waiter left he took the opportunity to put his arm around her waist and started to stroke her side gently. “I’d really like it if you did stay next time.”<br/>"
8836,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"13-09-2011, 21:27:46",Alexiel,"Their eyes met and she returned his smile as he suggested that they just share a room next time around. Leaning up, she brushed her lips against his, ""I think getting a room together next time would be a great idea."" She was about to kiss him again when the waiter walked up to the table and she settled back down at his side. After Jay ordered, she made her own order of a simple breakfast, a couple of eggs with some ham, hashbrowns and toast. It was rare for her to eat more than that for breakfast, but it gave her the energy boost she needed to be able to get through the first half of the day. As much as she worked out, she could have eaten something loaded with fat and carbs and still not show for it.<br/><br/>When his arm settled around her waist, she shifted a little and smiled when he stroked her side, ""After an admission like that, how could I possibly say no?"" She sat quietly, stealing little kisses from his lips and generally being affectionate with him while they waited for their food to arrive. When it did arrive, she moved enough to be able to eat comfortably and for him to have the same. For the first few minutes, she was quiet while she ate, and then she started speaking again once they were pretty well into their breakfast, ""I was thinking of doing some cardio and core workouts in the gym after the Raw meeting with Stephanie. After that I've got some in ring with whoever I'm facing tonight. We could work on some ring stuff together after that if you want to, it's been a while since I was in the ring with you the last time. Besides, no one was ever as good a teacher as you."""
8837,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"14-09-2011, 03:16:04",TreyWalker,"He loved the intimacy they were sharing and the kisses she so often gifted him. He didn’t understand why they hadn’t been doing this before. Simply eating breakfast with her was enjoyable. And the excitement he felt of how this could go was incredible. “Sure , we can get in the ring together. You are getting rusty after all. I think you’ve been slacking.” He smiled at her and polished off his breakfast.<br/><br/>The two of them left the small café and headed for the arena that Raw would be held in that night for the RAW Meeting. When they got there, most of the Raw Roster were already there. Stephanie was at the head of the room and Jay and Sierra sat down on the right of the room. Stephanie seemed happy that everyone was there and started the meeting.<br/><br/>“Okay people. Last night was fantastic. We have a new WWE Champion that the fans absolutely despise, and a new Intercontinental Champion that the fans love because he speaks his mind and gets what he wants. On top of that the Women’s division has never been as hot as it is now, with Sierra as the champion.” Jay and Sierra got some pats on the back and acknowledgements from some of the roster, all though there were a few who were probably jealous. Jay couldn’t begrudge them that though. After all he was IC Champion and working with Sierra, the hottest diva in WWE.<br/><br/>“So tonight, we want to continue this wave,” continued Stephanie. Jay switched off however and patted Sierra’s leg in acknowledgment of the praise Stephanie had just given her. Before he knew it though, Stephanie was talking about them. “Jay, you’re going to have the night off tonight as far as wrestling goes. But we do need you to cut a promo with Sierra. It’ll be in the mid slot of the show, the third most important for ratings. And it’s going to be in a hot tub. You won’t be naked, but we want the fans to think you both are.”<br/><br/>Some hoots and hollers echoed around the room as Jay looked at Sierra before back at Stephanie. “You serious?” he asked. Her nod confirmed that she was deadly serious.<br/>"
8838,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"15-09-2011, 08:49:13",Alexiel,"Sierra wrinkled her nose at him when he said she'd been slacking off, she knew he was joking with her the way he always had over the years. As soon as she finished, they paid and left the cafe to go to the arena and find out what was going to happen that night on Raw. Walking into the building, they went down the hallway to the curtain, coming through and going down to the ring where most of the roster was already waiting. Putting her bag down, Si hopped up onto the security barrier and sat down, propping her arms on her knees as Stephanie started off. Grinning at the mention of the new Intercontinental Champion, she grinned over at Jay and then made a half bow when she was mentioned. They both received some claps and pats on the back for that, she couldn't deny that she liked hearing someone say she was doing a good job in the company. It was clear that not everyone was happy with where the titles were, but then again, you couldn't ever please the entire roster, just wasn't possible.<br/><br/>The pat on her leg made her look over at him and she smiled as she leaned against his side, reaching down and taking his hand into her own. And then Stephanie centered her attention on the two of them and Sierra knew it was going to be something risque that night. Sure enough, Stephanie didn't let her down, it was what she said they'd be doing that had her mouth falling open in pure shock. Some of the guys and divas cheered, whistled and made catcalls about that, making a blush rise up on her cheeks. How the heck would she survive being in a hot tub, nearly naked, with Jay and something not get out of hand in there? Blinking a few times, she shook her head and looked at Jay before turning her attention back to Stephanie, ""Have you lost your mind, Steph? Oh sure we won't be naked, but that's just...just..."" Stephanie grinned and met her eyes, ""What it is is controversial, the fans loved your turn against Mike and that little scene you two put on last night in the locker room. They'll be expecting more and we're going to give it to them tonight.""<br/><br/>Taking a breath, she tipped her head back and thought for a minute before looking back at her boss, ""And what are we going to be doing in the hot tub, exactly?"" Grinning, Stephanie shrugged in a nonchalant way, ""It will look like the two of you are having sex of course, what else would you be doing, naked, in a hot tub?"" Slowly looking over at Jay, Sierra knew she was going to be in a world of trouble tonight, it was her worst fear come to life. Letting go of his hand, she reached up and ran her fingers through her hair with a sigh, ""Alright, you're the boss. Just do me a favor, give me a match tonight after that, near the end of the show, I'm begging you. Heck, right after that if you want, just give me a match."" A knowing smirk crossed Stephanie's lips and she jotted down something on her notes for that night, ""Done, you'll have a match fifteen minutes after the promo with Jay, you'll be facing off against Kelly. Alright people, show scripts are on the steps, you know what time we go on, make it look good."" Everyone started getting up and getting their script for the night, some of them grinning over at Jay and herself, congratulating him on getting to do something so sexy with her on camera.<br/><br/>Looking over at him, she slid down from the security barricade and picked up her back, ""You, me, locker room, alone, five minutes."" Without another word, she turned and weaved her way around people, grabbing a copy of the script and then all but running into the back. Going down the hallway, she went to Jay's locker room and walked inside, closing the door behind her as she dropped her bag on the other side of the door. Stephanie would be the death of them, she really would, there was no way she'd be able to handle pretending to have sex with him. Sitting down on the couch, she leaned her head back and stared at the ceiling, she was really starting to think that their boss was intentionally trying to get them together. Why else would she suddenly try so hard with a sexually charged story line? Jay was great at what he did, but they both knew he hadn't been in line for the title until right before the event, there hadn't been a work up to it, he was just suddenly put against the champ and walked out with the title. It was a great way to show off his talents, but she swore Stephanie was up to something, and it was going to end up with Sierra in Jay's bed for more than a good night's sleep."
8839,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"17-09-2011, 20:08:52",TreyWalker,"Sierra had stormed off, and Jay felt like he was in for some sort of trouble. He didn’t know why or what he had done, but Sierra definitely didn’t seem happy. Jay took a bit longer, as he went and got a copy of the script and was the last one to leave the ringside area. He got a couple of claps on the back and congratulations for his angle later on. But he ignored most of them as he headed to the Locker Room area, where he knew Sierra was waiting.<br/><br/>He had known that Stephanie had planned to push the boundaries a bit with this storyline, but he had thought it would be a few innuendo’s, some kisses here and there and that would probably be it. But it was clear from last night and tonight’s script that they would be doing a bit more than that.<br/><br/>He reached the locker room and opened the door. Sierra was there waiting for him, still not looking particularly happy. Jay went over and sat on the couch with her and put his hand on her shoulder, rubbing it gently as she looked to him. “What’s up Si?”<br/>"
8840,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"17-09-2011, 23:48:26",Alexiel,"When the door to the locker room opened, she looked up as he came into the room with her, closing the door behind him before walking over and sitting down on the couch. His hand on her shoulder was warm and comforting, settling down her chaotic thoughts enough that she could think properly again. Sliding over to his side, she rested her head against his shoulder, gently pulling his arm around her, ""I think she's trying to push this too far, Jay. It's one thing to kiss you and say provocative things on camera, but what she's wanting us to do is crossing every line we had drawn for us."" Lifting her head for a brief moment, she met his eyes with her own, ""Can you really be ok with getting into a hot tub with me tonight, pretending that we're having sex and not be affected by it?"" She knew she couldn't, it wasn't as easy as that when she knew she was attracted to him the way she was now.<br/><br/>Taking a breath, she leaned in and brushed her lips against his ear, ""I can't do a scene like that with you, Jay. We both know where it'll lead to, no matter how slow we want to take things."" She remembered the night before, the way he'd made her feel when he had lifted her into his arms and pressed her against the wall. It had made her want to forget everything they were and just give in to what her body had desperately wanted from him. ""If we get into that hot tub tonight, it won't be pretending for long, I'll have you inside me, Jay. And I really don't want our first time together to be in front of millions of people who think it's just an act, or worse, ones who can see that it's real."" Si was torn between their relationship that was just starting out, or their jobs that would be on the line if they went against Stephanie's orders. Lifting herself up, she turned and sat on his lap, her legs snugly on either side of his waist as she slid up against him, her breasts pressing against his chest as her arms slid around his shoulders. There were only two ways out in her mind, and they both had the same ending to matter what path they took, ""There's only two ways around it, Jay, that I can think of. We have sex now, right here, so it's not so heated when we do our scene, or...""<br/><br/>Her eyes met his and she paused for a moment before she continued, ""Or it happens as soon as the camera crew leaves the room and we're alone again. But I know I can't pull myself away from you after a scene like that, I'll want you more than I've ever wanted you before and I won't be able to stop, Jay."" It was the honest truth and she laid it out there for him to see, she did want him physically, but she'd also made it clear that she wanted more than just sex with him. Gently stroking his cheek, she looked down into his eyes, ""Tell me what you want, Jay, I can't make this choice on my own. All you have to do is tell me no and I'll get up and leave now, I won't come back until the scene, and if you want me to leave after it's over, I'll try but I can't promise it'll happen that way."""
8841,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"18-09-2011, 04:30:05",TreyWalker,"His body jolted with excitement. She was straddling him, her chest up against his, her arms around his neck. She had just told him how much she wanted him, and every single word of that had been music to his ears. Because he had been craving her since last night when they had filmed that scene together. And his body was urging him to make a move now, and lose himself in her. All of his senses had heightened and he struggled to think clearly. She wanted to have sex now or after their seen. Either way she couldn’t do these scenes anymore with him, without the end result being the same.<br/><br/>He looked her in the eyes; those piercing eyes that made him want to melt into the sofa. He wanted her, and he could feel that she wanted him. But she had not wanted to rush it, and he didn’t want to do anything that might spoil what they had just now realized they had. He imagined himself pulling her in, kissing her passionately and running his hands over her body. And all that made what he said next harder to say.<br/><br/>“Sierra, there’s nothing more that my body wants right now than to be with you. Just being near you, the feel of you, the smell of you, my mind starts racing with thoughts of us together. Our naked bodies as one sweaty tangled mess of love and lust!” He kissed her passionately, pulling her body in and soaking up the feeling for a few seconds before he continued. “But I want…….no, I need you to know how much more you mean to me than just that. You said you wanted us to try and take things slowly. So I say we wait. We carry on with our day, and then if after our scene tonight, we really can’t help ourselves, which I see being a very likely occurrence, then we will give in to each other and know that we held out as long as we could.”<br/><br/>Jay ran his fingers through her hair caringly. He would have moved his other arm so it was away from her waist, holding her on his lap, but truth be told he didn’t want her to move. Not just yet anyway.<br/>"
8842,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"18-09-2011, 05:10:24",Alexiel,"Their eyes met, after she'd told him everything that was on her mind and she shivered in his embrace because of it. She wanted and didn't want him to just give in, to give both their bodies what they wanted from each other. When he spoke, she listened, her breathing increasing as he said exactly what was on her mind. His wants were the same as her own and she desperately wanted to melt into him and let him show her those things. Jay pulled her into a passionate kiss and she met him when he did, moaning softly as he pulled her closer against him and held her there. Every part of her was on fire, she wanted him more than she'd thought it was possible to want another person. And then he broke their kiss to continue, almost making her groan in frustration at hearing that after the way he'd just kissed her. She held herself back though, taking a few deep breaths as she nodded to him, ""Ok, we wait until after and see what happens.""<br/><br/>For a moment, she leaned into his touch as he threaded his fingers through her hair, feeling the loss of his arm around her waist. She knew if she didn't go now, she wouldn't ever leave and things would happen before they had a chance to see if they could make it through. Pulling herself from him, she got up and grabbed her bag, ""If we're going to hold out, I can't stay in here with you Jay, not right now, I want you too badly to just sit here and not touch you."" Walking over to the door, she looked back at him, ""I'll see you just before the scene, I'm sorry if I made it difficult for you, Jay."" Smiling a bit, she left his locker room to go down the hall to the Diva's locker room to try and calm down. When she walked inside, Stephanie was there waiting with a smile on her face, ""Sierra, just the woman I wanted to talk to."" Almost whimpering, she closed her eyes and tipped her head back, what had she done to deserve this kind of torture in her life, really? Sighing and looking back at her boss, she nodded a bit, ""Steph, nice to see you too. What did you need?""<br/><br/>Shrugging a bit, Stephanie looked at her, ""Nothing major, I just had to change some things around with the match card. You're up next against Kelly, but after the scene with Jay, you're both free to leave when you like."" Raising an eyebrow, Si put her stuff down and started pulling her street clothes off so she could get ready for her match, ""And you couldn't have a stage hand do the gopher work?"" Laughing, Stephanie kept her back to the other woman to give her some privacy, ""I figured I'd deliver this message on my own. There will be something for you both to wear in the hot tub so you're not actually naked, no one in the audience will know you two aren't actually having sex together. Make it look good, I'll see you in a few days."" With that, she was gone, leaving Sierra almost in tears in frustration, she was really going to lose her mind over all of this. Well, maybe not, but she was positive that she'd end up with Jay that night at some point, it was pretty much inevitable. Pulling herself together, she finished changing and put her title over her shoulder as she left the locker room to go take care of her match, hoping it would lessen the tension that had built up inside her.<br/><br/>A bit later, she was coming back through the curtain with another victory under her belt, shaking her hair out of her face. It was time to, as they say, face the music with Jay. Going down the hallway, she went into the room where the hot tub was already set up and waiting for the two of them. Putting her title down on a chair, she went into the bathroom and closed the door, rubbing a hand over her face at what waited her there. Sure, why hadn't she thought about it, see through bikini bottoms, as if that was going to help anything but her dignity, what of it she had left anyway. Steeling herself, she stripped down and slid them on before wrapping a towel around herself and walking back out. ""Sierra, five minutes until the scene. Once you and Jay are inside, just start acting and the crew will come through the door and get you two in frame. Might be a bit weird, but we need you both to make some noise so it looks and sounds real to the crowd."" She smiled a bit and nodded as she hopped up onto the edge of the hot tub and then slid in, taking the towel off as one arm covered her breasts from view until she was up to her shoulders in the warm water. Yeah, she was going to die over this, it wasn't like she and Jay wouldn't be able to see each other's parts in there. She groaned and closed her eyes, that was one part of Jay she knew she didn't need to be looking at, not if she wanted to at least try and hold herself back from jumping him as soon as the cameras were gone."
8843,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"19-09-2011, 02:30:49",TreyWalker,"Jay was just in the other room, standing in front of a mirror in the little skin coloured shorts that had been provided for him. He had spoken to the stage hands and they had told him that they needed them to make some noises to be convincing. And that’s what worried Jay the most. He didn’t believe he was such a great actor to fake sounds of pleasure. Oh, he knew he could make plenty of those types of noises if he and Sierra actually had sex, but to fake it, when he’d be feeling uncomfortable and trying to keep himself calm he was pretty certain he’d fail at. And then, if Sierra was to start making those types of noises, his composure would go out the window. He shook his head and then stood up straight, walking into the room.<br/><br/>His eyes fell on Sierra immediately, and even though he couldn’t really see that she was virtually naked thanks to the water that covered her from the angle he was at, the mere thought of her virtually naked started to affect him. He quickly made his way to the hot tub and slide inside. At least if he was in the hot tub, any sort of arousal on his part would only be noticed by Sierra and not the whole world. He looked at Sierra, and shrugged his shoulders. “I guess this is it.” He smiled and slid over to her, before pulling her to him and setting her to straddle him. “I just want you to know, however this turns out, that you mean the world to me Sierra. And even if this can be awkward, I’m really happy I’m not doing this with someone else.”<br/>"
8844,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"19-09-2011, 03:41:51",Alexiel,"When Jay appeared in the room, she drew in a bit of a breath, shorts or no shorts, the sight of him still had an effect on her. He was in the same situation she was, she could tell from the look on his face alone. Nervousness spread through her as he slid into the hot tub with her, she really didn't want to mess this up. Not the scene, what they had together. Si let him lift her up and pull her to him so that her legs were on either side of his waist with her breasts pressed up against his bare chest. A shiver slid through her as she looked down at him and took a brief moment to pull her hair up and pin it at the back of her head. Managing a bit of a smile, she nodded and slid her arms around his shoulders as she shifted to get comfortable. Meeting his eyes with her own, she gently stroked the side of his face, ""I know, Jay, and I'm glad it's with you too, I couldn't do this with anyone else.""<br/><br/>The stage hands left the room and she settled herself against him, trying her best not to actually sit herself over him. It was going to be hard enough as it was, but the last thing they needed was to actually be rubbing and grinding against each other through it all. Leaning in, she pressed her lips to his, waiting a few seconds before she slipped her tongue into his mouth to deepen the kiss between them. A little sound left her throat as she slid her breasts against his chest, completely faking it was out of the question for her. There was no way she could sound pleasured if there wasn't actually some kind of pleasure coming from what they were doing. And the safest way for that was just the sensation of their bare skin pressing and rubbing against each other. Lifting her lips from his, she started moving like she would if they really were having sex with each other there. She was being careful not to come down too far, but having to go far enough that it would look real to anyone watching.<br/><br/>From off to their side, she heard the sound of the light knock that signaled the crew was about to walk inside for the scene. Gathering all her courage, she met his eyes for a brief moment, grabbing one of his hands and bringing it up to one of her breasts. She needed his touch to make this work, and in return, she lightly brushed against the front of his shorts when she came down. As the crew came through the door, she tipped her head back and moaned softly, meaning it because of the way his hand against her bare skin felt. Throw in the feel of him, outlined in those shorts, each time she brushed against him, and Si wasn't pretending much. Sliding her hand behind his head, she pulled him into a kiss, appearing to move a little faster, and really she was. The feel of him pressing against her where she wanted him the most had nearly shattered her control and she couldn't get enough of it. She was wet and she knew it, maybe not completely ready for him, but if this kept up, she would be. Little gasps and moans left her as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders, ""Baby, you feel so good.""<br/><br/>She said it loud enough for the cameras to catch, looking down into his eyes while she moved, not having to fake the look on her face, she did want him that much. But looking at him that way broke her concentration and she brushed more firmly against him than she'd meant to. It sent a shock of pleasure through her and the moan that followed was a hundred percent real. Maybe if she just got them both off without actually having sex, they could make it, but she hadn't talked to Jay about that possibility. Not that it would actually work, but now she was aching to continue to feel him against her. Kissing her way over his jaw to his ear, she pressed her hips down firmly against him so that every movement made them rub against each other. Pleasured gasps left her and she held him tightly, whispering into his ear that she was sorry for what she was doing to him, she knew it would affect him the same way it was with her. Rolling her hips a bit, she knew her mistake when she felt the almost painful sensation that crashed into her when the slight bulge of his cock rubbed against her clit. It tore a cry of pleasure from her that made her blush, one that could probably easily be mistaken for her orgasm, given their current situation. The click of the door closing a moment later made her stop moving, breathing quickly as she stayed perfectly still, trembling against him."
8845,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"20-09-2011, 16:55:05",TreyWalker,"The feel of her wet curvaceous breasts against his chest immediately started to have an effect on him. Right there and then, he didn’t think there would be much chance of him not needing her in every sense of the word after this. She leaned in and started to kiss him, her tongue sliding into his mouth a few seconds later followed by a light groan of pleasure. He kissed her back, sucking lightly on her bottom lip and caressing her tongue with his. He rested his hands on her waist, all though he wanted to put his hands everywhere he possibly could. She broke the kiss and started to move like she was on top of him, and all he could think about was being inside of her. The crew started to come in and Jay found his hand on her breast, it automatically started to caress her as she brushed against his manhood, which sent shivers of pleasure through his entire body. She moved in to kiss him again, moving faster, and he started to thrust back. He needed more and couldn’t find it within himself to not try and get it. They both moved faster, and he thought he heard her apologize for the sweet torture they were experiencing before she cried in pleasure that made Jay want to take her there and then. The door clicked shut and Sierra stopped. Jay could feel her trembling slightly.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry; I need this too much now.” He didn’t know what came over him, and he hoped it wouldn’t ruin anything between them, but he couldn’t not have sex with her now. His body needed it, his manhood was aching so much it almost hurt. He stood up with her and put her on the edge of the hot tub, and ran his hands along her side, grabbing the waistband of her see through panties and pulling them off. He followed it by taking off his shorts and knelt into the water between her legs. He parted her lips lightly with his fingers, her pussy already glistening from the water and their “acting” earlier. He could smell her in the air and slowly licked along the length of each lip, teasing her clit as he reached the top. He then started to focus on her clit, rubbing his tongue across it gently, whilst caressing her thighs with his hands. He started off slowly, and then slowly built up the pace till he was flicking his tongue over her clit. He moaned against her, enjoying the feeling of pleasuring her, all though part of his mind still worried she may try and stop him and say this was too soon. But it felt so right to him.<br/>"
8846,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"21-09-2011, 02:47:14",Alexiel,"Everything happened so fast that she was dizzy with pleasure, Jay had kissed her back when she kissed him. The hand on her breast had stroked and caressed her as she moved, trying to make it all look real. And then he'd started moving with her, rubbing and thrusting his hard cock against her pussy through the thin barriers that separated them. That was when Sierra knew she was gone, her control had gone out the window with both hands. Her hips instinctively pushed hard against him as that cry left her, oh she wanted so much more than just rubbing against him. She was aching to have him thrust deep inside her, to feel him where she needed him the most. Only by some miracle, she managed to stop when the camera crew left and she found herself apologizing to him, telling him she needed to leave. He knew what would happen if she stayed there, she'd told him before the show had even started. But he surprised her when he spoke, making her look up and meet his eyes.<br/><br/>She felt him lift her and she held onto him as he stood and sat her on the upper edge of the hot tub a second later. The see through panties were gone in a matter of moments and she drew in a shaky breath as she watched him removed his shorts. For the first time, she was seeing him completely naked and she loved what she saw. As he knelt between her legs, she gripped the edge of the tub, already sensitive enough that his touch made her hips jerk a bit. He leaned closer and she shivered, her head falling back at the first touch of his tongue. Reaching down with one hand, she cupped the back of his head as he licked along the soft, slick skin there. A cry came from her when his tongue flicked across her clit, her hips lifting up against his mouth out of instinct. It started slow and had her squirming as he built the pace up, pulling moans from her as she gently held him there. Sierra fell back after a moment, laying half on the side of the hot tub and half on the floor behind her. Dropping her hand away from the back of his head, she lifted both hands to her breasts, rubbing over them, teasing the hard nipples and squeezing gently as he continued.<br/><br/>When he moaned against her a few moments later, it did her in, knowing that he was enjoying what he was doing to her. The orgasm that hit her had her crying out his name as her back arched up from the floor. No one had ever been able to get her off that quickly, and she knew the only explanation was that it was Jay. She trembled as she tried to ride out the pleasurable feelings that were coursing their way through her. Lowering herself back down, she drew in quick little breaths, just laying there for a moment. Opening her eyes, she looked up at him and pushed herself up, reaching out and pulling him up to her. Her lips pressed against his and she kissed him, not caring if she tasted herself on him. Releasing him a moment later, she slid forward and then turned her back to him, lifting herself up onto one of the raised seats on her knees. The water reached the middle of her thighs as she bent forward and braced her hands against the edge of the hot tub. She was giving him permission, remembering how he said he liked having sex, and she was going to let him have that, ""Jay...need you inside me, now...please baby, please!"" It wasn't often she begged for anything, but this was one time she was willing to make an exception to that rule, she wanted him, badly."
8847,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"23-09-2011, 13:33:51",TreyWalker,"When Sierra had cried out his name it sent shivers running through his body. It sounded like the sweetest sound that he had ever heard, and he wanted to hear it at every opportunity from then on. She pulled herself up and kissed him, their lips wet from her orgasm, as he could feel the lust from her kiss. The fact that she wanted him so much, as much as he wanted her, just made this that much more powerful. She then started to position herself on the tub, her back to him as she leant forward and Jay saw her beautiful curvaceous ass facing him. It wasn’t a secret; Sierra had the best ass in the business. And if they were going back to the attitude era, she’d probably be showing it off a bit more often, with guys all over the world wanting a piece. But they couldn’t have any, because Jay needed Sierra for himself.<br/><br/>She begged for him to enter her, but despite Jay’s need for her, he didn’t want to rush this. He moved himself closer to her, resting his manhood against her ass as he ran his hands over it. He caressed and squeezed gently before moving his manhood lower, letting it gently press against her pussy lips, parting them ever so slightly but not entering her. He moved it slowly up and down, rubbing the head of his cock against her clitoris. She felt extremely wet and he could feel the heat. He then gently pushed his head inside of her. The feeling of her warmness caused Jay to groan in pleasure as he held himself there for a second before slowly sliding in. He took in her body as he did so, her golden blonde hair over her shoulders, her slim waist line that curved into her incredible ass.<br/><br/>“God you feel incredible.” He said as he started to slowly thrust into her, holding onto her hips as he watched her body rock back against his.<br/>"
8848,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"25-09-2011, 22:20:21",Alexiel,"She waited with building anticipation as she begged him to just take her the way she wanted him to. Behind her, she heard him move and she drew in a breath when she felt his erection pressing against her. His hands came into play as he touched her rear, making her shiver as he touched the bare skin before squeezing each of the cheeks gently. A soft sound came from her as she felt him shift and his cock pressed against the wet lips of her pussy. Closing her eyes, she groaned as he moved a little, sliding between the slick folds, the head rubbing up against her clit. Her hands clenched into fists as he sent sparks of pleasure through her at each touch, ready to start begging for him again. But she didn't have to, a few moments later, she felt him push the head of his cock inside her, bringing a gasp from her lips. He groaned in pleasure and she drank in the sound, knowing that she was the one causing him to feel so good. For a moment, neither of them moved, just taking a moment to enjoy the feeling before Jay pushed forward and slid deeper.<br/><br/>Sierra whimpered as he filled her, her body accepting him and drawing him as far inside as she could. His first thrust dragged a little cry from her lips, she'd never imagined that he could feel so good to her. Once the slow pace was established, she started to move with him, meeting each of the slow thrusts. Normally, she liked things to be hard and fast, but this gave her those same feelings. Reaching down between her thighs, she let her fingertips touch the place where they were joined, feeling him as he thrust within her, a shiver sliding through her at how erotic that touch was. Again, she met one of his thrusts, a little harder than she intended and it made her moan in pleasure. ""Jay...mmm, baby please..harder..."" Sierra begged softly as she braced her hands back on the floor so she could keep her balance and stay in time with him. Most people would have preferred to be face to face the first time, but this was more intimate than that. It showed how much she trusted him, how much she cared for him. There was one request she wanted filled though, and she turned her head to look over her shoulder at him, ""Turn me around before you cum...I want to watch you, Jay...I want to see the look in your eyes.""<br/><br/>She hadn't said she wanted him not to cum inside her and she wouldn't, Jay was different from any other man. Their first time together would be as intimate as she could make it, and letting him cum inside her was the ultimate show of intimacy. It wouldn't be a mistake or a tear in a condom, she was giving him open permission to do it because she cared. Not that anything would come of it anyway, she was too bright of a star to be ready for children, and that possible risk had been taken care of as soon as she entered the company. Later on, if things worked out with Jay and it became that serious, and if he even wanted kids, she'd stop taking the pills. Until then, she'd play it safe, idly she did wonder what he would think if she told him later that he was only man she'd ever had sex with without a condom."
8849,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"27-09-2011, 03:28:11",TreyWalker,"Jay soaked it all in, the incredible feel of her around him as he slowly thrust into her. Her body started to rock back against him, her need as obvious as his. Her beautiful behind pressing against his toned abs, the faint sound of their skin meeting present only when one of them wasn’t making noises of pure bliss. He felt her hand reach between her legs, her soft slender fingers caressing his shaft each time her thrust in and out of her. She started to beg for it harder, and there was no way he could resist her now. He wanted to give her everything she wanted, and he started to thrust into her harder, grabbing her ass and pushing it back against each of his thrusts which were starting to get greedy with lust.<br/><br/>Jay pushed himself deep inside of her and stopped, holding himself there as Sierra looked over her shoulder and told him what she wanted. The look in her eyes melted him to the core as he reached forward and pulled her up so her back was against his chest. He turned her head and kissed her hungrily, reaching around her body and cupping her beautiful breasts in each hand. He started to play with them as he started to move himself inside her again, pushing her body against his, needing as much contact with her as possible. He lightly pinched her nipples as he moved his head to start kissing and nibbling her neck and ears. Slowly Jay moved his right hand down her body, over her flat stomach and between her legs, doing much the same as Sierra was earlier, before starting to rub her clit with his fingers.<br/><br/>Jay’s mind was mixed with the thoughts of making this last and getting the release he much needed, ever since their first kiss. But he was determined to make this last, and feel Sierra’s body shudder with climax as many times as possible. He needed to please her as much as he needed any release, and if he could he would make this moment last for ever.<br/>"
8850,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"30-09-2011, 03:21:21",Alexiel,"Once she had Jay inside her, it became almost too much to handle, he felt so good to her that she didn't have words for it. The movements all came naturally, anything to be able to feel more of him and give them both what they wanted. No matter what her thoughts were before this moment, she knew this was right, this was where she belonged, with him. As she begged him to take her harder, she cried out when he gave her that wish. There was nothing that could ever compare to the feeling of Jay filling her with those almost forceful thrusts. She let him move her as he wanted to, not being resistant to anything he did, it felt too good for her to do anything but feel him. Sex hadn't ever felt so good or so right and she knew it was only because of the man she was with now. Little gasps left her throat as he moved within her, moaning loudly when he pushed deep and then held himself still.<br/><br/>It was so hard to breathe when she felt like she was filled almost to the point where it was too much for her. Sierra made her wishes known and then found herself being pulled upright, her back against his chest. He turned her head and kissed her, one of her arms lifting so she could put a hand on the back of his head as she returned it. Her moans were muffled by his mouth as his hands reached to her breasts as he started moving again. A little cry came from her as his fingertips found her clit and he started rubbing, combining that pleasure with the feel of his lips on her neck and ears. It didn't take much more and she felt her body tense before it tipped over the edge into a blissful orgasm. Every thought fled her mind as her body tightened around his shaft, making her squirm and moan against him as she struggled to ride it out. She was gasping his name, holding onto him as best she could as her head fell back against his shoulder.<br/><br/>When she managed to recover, she found that 'second wind' that could only come from being with someone who made her want to keep going. Instead of staying in their current position, she moved and let him slip from within her, groaning at the loss of contact. Turning to face him, she took a brief moment to press her lips to his, her hunger for him matching his own for her. Breaking it slowly, she sat herself on the edge of the hot tub and then leaned back onto her arms, spreading her legs for him as she slid just to the edge. Not one to be patient, especially right now, she reached out and took his hand, pulling him down to her. One of her legs moved up to lightly drape over his hip as one of her arms slid around his shoulders. The other hand moved between them and gently guided him back to her entrance, using the leg on his hip to pull him forward and slide his cock back inside her. Looking up at him, she rested one hand on the floor to hold her up as their eyes met, ""You don't have to be gentle with me, Jay...take me hard and fast...we have time for being slow when we're at the hotel. Right now...I just need you. I can make love to you later, when we're both not so turned on we can't stand it."""
8851,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"01-10-2011, 02:47:59",TreyWalker,"Her legs encouraged him as he felt her walls surround him again, hugging his manhood as she pulled him in. He held onto her hips and held her there whilst she told him how much she wanted him and needed him to take her with all the passion that had built up inside them. Jay made sure his grip was tight and started long hard strokes, back and forward, in and out of her. Each thrust getting a little bit harder and harder. The sound of water lapping at his thighs as their skin smacking together filled the air. He moved his hands to the side of her head, holding him up as he leaned forward till his forehead was against hers as he looked into her beautiful piercing eyes.<br/><br/>He was getting close, he could feel the pressure building up inside of him, and this just made his thrusts harder and animalistic. His balls were slapping against her skin, her breast swaying and caressing his chest now as he kissed her hard and passionately. His breathing became more broken as he broke the kiss and stared deep into her eyes. ""Sierra,"" he groaned, as the pressure started to build at the head of his cock, it started to throb inside of her, urgently needing the release it was so close too. ""God Sierra!"" He thrust into her harder than any of his thrusts before, as he exploded inside of her, jolt after jolt of pleasure shooting out of him. He moved in and out of her slower as he came down from his orgasm, until it subsidied and he held himself above her, just looking at her.<br/><br/>""You're so beautiful!"" he said. And he meant every word of it. He didn't know why it had taken so long to realize, but she was the perfect woman for him. Everything he had ever been looking for and more. He kissed her softly and passionately, just enjoying the aftermath of what they had done. He realized his brow was sweating, his skin moist, but he didn't care about any of that. He brushed a strand of her hair from her face and smiled down at her. ""And that was amazing.""<br/>"
8852,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"04-10-2011, 00:38:33",Alexiel,"Sierra watched him as she drew him back inside her, nearly purring at the feeling of completion she felt when Jay was nestled within her. The grip he had on her hips tightened and she felt anticipation well up inside her, she wanted to see this side of him so badly. His first thrust made her eyes fall closed as a groan left her throat. As he continued with the long, hard thrusts into her, she let herself fall back to the floor with a little moan of pleasure. It wasn't her first time with a man, but it was the first time that she'd ever felt so good while she was with one. Out of instinct, her legs curled gently around his hips as he started to slow thrust harder, a little faster into her. He was building her pleasure up so fast that she knew she'd orgasm at least twice more before he came once. She was already at the very edge of a third, and her eyes opened to look up at him as his hands landed beside her head.<br/><br/>Breathing was difficult as he leaned over her, resting his forehead against hers, her arms lifting up to wrap around his shoulders. Digging her nails in against his bare back, she cried out as that third orgasm finally tore through her. Above her, she could feel him thrusting even harder than he had been, even while her body trembled and tightened around him. She did her best to hold his gaze as he kept moving, never letting her come down from the pleasure high of the most recent orgasm. The sounds she made were almost constant, whether it was a moan or some other sound, he kept pulling them from her. ""Jay...mmm, don't stop!"" She whimpered as she felt him throb inside her, a sign that he was nearing the end of this moment they had together. There wouldn't be a need to continue though, she felt him thrust hard, smacking their lower bodies together as she tipped her head back and cried out his name, not caring who heard them. Even as her body struggled with it's fourth orgasm, she could feel Jay's warm cum filling her and it made her blush.<br/><br/>She'd never thought that they would be intimate, not until this storyline had come around for them at work. Now she found herself fully satisfied, happy, and filled with the cum of her best friend in life. That wasn't a bad thing, even now when her rational mind was returning, she wasn't upset it had happened. Looking up at him, her eyes softened when he told her she was beautiful, reaching up to lightly cup his cheek. Their lips met and she returned it as softly and passionately as it was given, gently stroking his back with her other hand to soothe the scratches she knew she'd made there. As he broke the kiss and smiled down at her, brushing some of her hair away from her face, she laughed softly, ""It was more amazing than anything I've ever felt before."" Leaning up, she kissed him again as she leg her legs slip away from his hips and back into the water.<br/><br/>With a little hesitation, she broke the kiss and looked up at him as she moved a little, letting him slip from within her. ""After this...I think we can rule out having separate hotel rooms from now on."" Smiling, she slowly sat up and then rose to her feet with him, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. Her lips trailed over his neck as she stood there with him, ""Regardless of what made this happen, I'm glad it did, I was tired of trying to resist you when I knew I didn't want to. Jay, you make me happy just by being around, and sex with you means more than anything I've ever done with anyone else."" Reluctantly letting go of him, she brushed her hair back from her face, ""I don't know about you, but after a workout like that, I'm ready to go to the hotel and rest for a while. And I would enjoy it if you were there with me, we can talk about where to go from here."""
8853,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"23-11-2011, 16:25:50",TreyWalker,"They stood up together, holding each other close as they kissed. The moment was perfect, and would be engrained in his mind forever. Jay ran his hand down the side of her body as she spoke to him. Every word sounded like music to his ears as she told him that they might as well share rooms from now one and how she cared for him and was happy this had happened.<br/><br/>“After a workout like that, I’m glad I don’t have a match coming up. And it’s definitely more fun than working out.” Jay lifted Sierra up and helped her from the tub before climbing out and getting them some towels. “As for were this is going to go, I just want you to know you’re still my closest friend, and I don’t want to ruin that.”<br/><br/>Jay took a towel and wrapped it around Sierra, rubbing her dry a bit before he took his towel and wrapped it around his waist. “First though we should get dressed before someone comes back and asks what we’ve been doing in here for so long.”<br/>"
8854,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"25-11-2011, 22:19:25",Alexiel,"It was almost surreal as she stood there with him, their arms wrapped around each other like the lovers they had just become. She'd never thought they would actually come this far with each other, that she'd get to feel so much pleasure with Jay. But it had and she loved it completely, there wasn't a need to pretend anymore, they could stay together in the same room, travel together for the shows. Everyone had always assumed there was some sort of romantic affair going on between them, so things around work wouldn't change that much. A smile touched her lips at his comment, leave it to Jay to come up with something like that to say in a moment that could have turned awkward, especially after the passion they'd just shared together. ""It was more fun than a workout, I'm glad you liked it, I did too.""<br/><br/>She didn't protest as he lifted her up and helped her out of the hot tub, watching him as he moved, an appreciative look on her face as she did. Relief washed through her when he spoke again though, letting him towel her off when he stepped up, ""You'll always be my best friend, Jay, and I'm with you on that, I don't want to ruin the friendship we have together. We can take things one step at a time and see where it takes us."" Tucking the towel in around her, she leaned up and wrapped her arms around his shoulders, pulling him into a soft kiss. Yes they should get dressed, but she needed that little moment with him, just a quiet moment where she could kiss him and let him know how she felt, without words.<br/><br/>When she broke it, she stepped back and went into the bathroom to get her clothes, dropping the towel as she slid on her panties and bra, her pants and shirt following a moment later. Running her hands through her damp hair, she tamed it down as best she could before stepping out of the bathroom and looking over at him. She waited until he was dressed and ready before she reached out and took his hand into hers, ""Lets go back to the hotel, a hot shower is sounding good right now, with you if you want."" Si wasn't going to be shy about what she wanted, it was best if they were open with each other. Now that they were lovers, it would be easier if they were honest with each other. Leading him out into the hallway, she picked up her stuff and hung it over her shoulder before getting his bag and handing it over to him, ""You up for dinner before we go back, or should we pick something up on the way back to the hotel?"""
8855,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"27-11-2011, 12:50:21",TreyWalker,"He got dressed as she did, and then admired how beautiful she managed to look in just a shirt and jeans. He really couldn’t believe his luck or how he had not seen Sierra for what she was, one of the most stunningly beautiful women in the world. She passed his bag to him when they had finished and Jay put his arm around her shoulder. “I think we both need that shower so how about we grab something to eat and take it to the hotel.”<br/><br/>He knew he was being a bit silly, but at this moment, he wanted to be with her, and didn’t really want to share her with anyone else. If they went out to eat they’d probably be fans, which he would usually have no problem signing a few autographs for. But he wanted Sierra to himself, no interruptions for tonight. If they watched a film, talked or even had a drink in the hotel bar which would hopefully have less interruptions, he wanted to spend alone time with Sierra.<br/><br/>They got into his car as they reached the parking lot, Jay opened the door for Sierra and took her bag, throwing in in the trunk. He then sat in the driver’s seat and looked over at Sierra. “I’ve got some money saved up. As this is going to be the first night we book a room together, how about we we got to a five star hotel? Bit more privacy away from fans and the rest of the guys who will probably bug us about that scene we did.”<br/>"
8856,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"30-11-2011, 21:09:04",Alexiel,"Sierra nodded when he spoke and put his arm around her shoulder, slipping her own around his waist with a smile, ""That sounds fine with me, Jay. I'm ready to get back to the hotel anyway, it's been a long night for both of us and I think we have a lot more to talk about."" They were both quiet as they walked through the hallways together toward the parking lot, content just to be with each other. When they reached his car, she let him take her bag and put it away in the trunk of the car while she went around and got into the passenger seat. Closing her door, she buckled up and got comfortable before looking over at him when he got in after her. Smiling a little, she shook her head when he spoke, ""No need to do that, Jay. My sister has a townhouse here we can use, she's away on business for another month. We can go there and have plenty of time alone, no neighbors, coworkers or fans trying to find out what we're up to.""<br/><br/>She gave him directions as they drove, stopping on the way to pick up dinner before continuing on to the townhouse on the other side of town. When the car was parked, she stepped out and got her things from the trunk, taking her keys out of her bag and walking up the steps to the door. Unlocking it, she went inside and turned on the lights, putting her keys on the table by the door before walking on inside. She put her stuff down on the couch and carried their dinner to the table over on one side of the room. Running a hand through her hair, she turned to him and smiled, ""After we have dinner, we can shower and then settle in for the night. Or we can take a bath, there's a big floor bath on this floor and an oval bath on the second floor."" Crossing the room to where he was, she lifted her arms and slid them around his shoulders, drawing him close against her with a soft sigh. she loved the feel of his body against hers, the way he was so strong but didn't have the bulk of some of the other guys they worked with.<br/><br/>Leaning up, she pressed her lips against his, gently coaxing his lips apart to dip her tongue into his mouth and slip along his. She stayed there, kissing him for a few moments before finally pulling back enough to gently break the kiss with him. Si met his eyes and smiled softly, ""Do you know how good it feels to be able to kiss you when I want to now?"" For the longest time she'd known she was attracted to him, at least in some ways, and over the last few months, all she'd wanted to do was get closer to him. Each time they'd hugged, she'd wanted to hug him longer, to lean up and kiss him the way she'd just done a moment ago. ""I think...after dinner, I need you again. Maybe I'm being selfish or out of control here, but I can't help it anymore, I want to feel you again, Jay."""
8857,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"01-12-2011, 12:36:24",TreyWalker,"The town house was beautiful and had some nice extras, like the floor level bath. There mere thought of which brought back pleasant memories of what they had enjoyed in the Jacuzzi just a few hours earlier. The thought of a wet Sierra stirring his manhood just slightly! “I’m happy to have a shower. Not that I want to see water falling down the curves of your body or anything like that.” He smirked as she came in closer and wrapped her arms around his shoulders His arms moved around her waist and pulled her in, the contour of her back even arousing him. Sierra clearly worked on making her body strong but still with plenty of feminine charm.<br/><br/>They kissed and Jay felt Sierra’s tongue wanting to move past his lips, and he met her tongue with his, losing himself for a bit before they broke it. “I’ve got a good idea how good it feels for you to be able to kiss me, seeing as I can now do the same.” He smiled at her, as once again he found himself wondering how his mind hadn’t realized how much he wanted Sierra. It felt like this was what he’d wanted for years now, but for someone reason he’d not realized it. And he planned to make up for lost time. “Baby, you can be as selfish and outta control as you want! Cause with the way I feel about you, and how amazing you make me feel, I’m probably going to want to feel you all the time.”<br/><br/>He meant every word as he kissed her again, pushing her towards the table slightly before breaking the kiss. “But if we’re going to do that, we should build our energy up first. If we start now I’m not sure we’ll stop for a while and the food will get cold.” He picked up the food and turned to her. “So do we have to eat at a dining table in her or can we slouch together on the couch?”<br/>"
8858,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"03-12-2011, 21:38:25",Alexiel,"It was so hard to let go of him and step away, but she knew if she didn't, they would never get to eat until morning most likely. Pulling herself together, she grabbed their drinks and walked with him to the couch, sitting down and curling herself up on it, ""We can eat in here, as long as we don't make a mess on her sofa we're good."" That being said, she waited until Jay joined her before starting to eat, needing the calories and nutrition because she had a feeling it was going to be a bit of a long night with him. He'd never struck her as a man that would go fifteen minutes and then be done for the night, no, Jay seemed like the kind of man to pleasure his woman until they were both satisfied. Much like herself, she wouldn't stop until he wanted to stop, but it went more than just physical, she wanted to show him how much she loved him and needed him.<br/><br/>When she finished eating, she took a long drink of her water before cleaning up her stuff and walking into the kitchen, tossing away the trash and putting her water in the fridge. Glancing over at him, she cast him a smile as she slipped her shoes off and sat them near the door before starting across the floor toward one of the doors. As she walked, Sierra made sure her hips swayed a little, reaching down and slowly lifting her shirt up and off over her head. Dropping it on the floor, she reached behind her and unclasped her bra, letting it slide off her arms and onto the floor, making a trail of her clothes toward the door. She glanced over her shoulder at him as she unbuttoned her pants and paused in her steps, bending forward a little to slip them down over her hips. In doing so, she provided Jay with a clear view of her ass and the tiny pair of underwear she had on.<br/><br/>Stepping out of her jeans, she left them there and disappeared into the room, walking over to the large floor bath that she could barely see in the dark. Turning on the lights in the bath cast a dim glow around the room as she turned the water on to let it start filling up. Hooking her thumbs into the thin straps of the panties, she slid them off and tossed them outside the bath, ""Jay...baby I need you in here with me..."" She called out to him as she lowered herself down to the edge of the bath, laying down on her back as she turned the water off with her foot now that there was enough in it. Getting comfortable, she spread her legs a little, reaching down to slowly rub her fingers against her clit so that when he came through the door, the first thing he would see would be her laying there, getting herself wet and ready for him."
8859,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"04-12-2011, 19:26:43",TreyWalker,"As Sierra walked into the kitchen to clean up, Jay couldn’t help but stare at her shapely figure, her ass swaying and looking so perfect in her pants. That being said, Jay thought her ass looked good in everything. As he watched her she looked over her shoulder, a seductive look in her eyes that stirred a reaction in Jay. She took her shoes off and seductively walked to another room, her hips hypnotizing him as she pulled off her top and then unclasped her bra. Jay could feel himself start to get hard as memories flooded back from earlier.<br/><br/>She then stopped and undid her pants before slowly pulling them down. Jay bit his lip as his eyes didn’t move from her until she had gone into the other room. Jay stood up and pulled off his top followed by taking off his shoes and jeans. His boxers soon followed as he stripped himself naked before heading to the room Sierra had gone into. He heard her call him and when he walked in, he saw her there, playing with herself under the water, her wet body glistening in the dim light. “You have to be the sexiest woman on the planet,” he said. He walked over and slid himself into the bath next to her, putting his left arm behind her head. He used his other arm to tilt her head towards his and moved her hair out of the way before kissing her.<br/><br/>He kissed her slowly and sensually, letting his lips caress hers. Moving from the top lip to the bottom and back again before running his tongue gently across her lips and then into her mouth, finding her tongue with his. His right hand cupped her head and then moved down to her neck and then shoulders, slowly tracing down to her ample breasts. He cupped the one closest to him, gently massaging it as he continued to kiss her.<br/><br/>He broke the kiss, moving his mouth down her chin and to her neck, as he started to lightly bite and nibble her neck before moving to her earlobe, sucking on it slowly as his thumb and forefinger started to gently rub her nipple as he did so. His hand then moved and did the same to her other breast as he could feel himself getting harder under the water, enjoying being with Sierra. The fact that she was his best friend just made this that much better and easier, as he felt completely comfortable with her, and eager to explore her sculptured body. “It’s going to be a long night,” he whispered into her ear. “And I’m going to make you enjoy every moment of it”.<br/><br/>He moved his head down to her breasts, as he started to lick, nibble and suck on each one as his hand moved down her slim stomach and in-between her legs. He rubbed slowly around her pussy with his middle fingers, slowly rubbing them over her lips, his palm gently rubbing against the top of her sex. He teased parting her lips a few times as his thumb found her clit and started to rub it up and down as he slide a finger inside of her, her wet tight walls hugging his finger as it slide in. He started to slide his finger in and out, his thumb moving up and down her clit as he added another finger. He brought his head up and looked into her eyes as he found her g-spot just inside of her and started to rub up against it. As he looked into her eyes, he kissed her more passionately than before as he pressed his body against her. He’d never wanted a woman as much as he wanted Sierra and he was losing himself in the moment.<br/>"
8860,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"06-12-2011, 18:45:18",Alexiel,"She was waiting for him as he came into the room, her eyes trailing over his body as she lay there, touching and arousing herself in front of him. Her eyes followed his movements as he joined her in the bath, letting him slip his arm under her head to hold her up. Sierra looked up at him as he tilted her head and brushed her hair away from her face before leaning in to press his lips to hers. It was one she returned, slowly slipping her hand away from her body so she could reach up and hold him with both arms. When his tongue found it's way into her mouth, she made a soft sound against his, lifting up a little when he slid his hand down to cup one of her breasts, enjoying the attention he was giving it. With him it seemed there wouldn't ever be a time when she was ever neglected, he wanted to please her as much as she wanted to please him.<br/><br/>Her head tipped back when he broke the kiss and started down her neck with his lips, moaning softly as he started to tease her nipples. The words he said made her blush, telling her it would be a long night and he was going to ensure that she loved every moment of it. A little groan left her throat as he moved down to her breasts, licking and sucking on the soft skin as his hand slid down between her thighs. Her hips lifted up to his touch, jerking a little when his thumb started rubbing her clit while his finger slid inside her. As he added another finger and started to slide them in and out of her, she clung to him, returning his kiss when he gave it. She'd wanted him again ever since they arrived at the town house, needing to feel him inside her again.<br/><br/>When he started rubbing her g-spot, she knew she wasn't going to last long, it felt too good to be able to withstand for very long. Her fingers slid into his hair as she kissed him, whimpering softly against his mouth as he pushed her closer to orgasm. She lay there, letting him continue until she was sure that she was about to lose her mind to the pleasure of his touch. Breaking the kiss with a soft gasp, she tried to hold back on her orgasm, reaching down to gently move his hand from between her thighs. Shifting herself, she slid onto his lap with her legs around his waist, pressing her pussy up against his cock, rocking her hips slowly as she looked into his eyes. ""You made love to me earlier, Jay...and as much as I loved it, I want something more."" Her voice was soft as she spoke to him, teasing him by letting the head of his cock slip inside her for a moment before slipping back out, teasing herself in the process. Leaning close to him, she brushed her lips against his ear, ""I want it rough this time, Jay...take me like a man fully claiming his woman.""<br/><br/>Cupping his face in her hands, she kissed him hard, passionately, as she continued to rock against him. Reaching down with one hand, she took one of his and brought it behind her, slowly slipping his fingers between the firm cheeks of her rear. Softly nipping his bottom lip, she looked back at him and broke the kiss, using one of his fingers to rub against the tight entrance nestled between the firm cheeks. ""After that...you can have this too if you want it...I'm yours in every way, Jay, and I won't ever tell you no if it's something you want from me. You'll be the first to have me that way, I wouldn't do this with anyone but you...because I trust you, love you...and I know you'll make it good for me."" She said softly as she moved her hand from his, leaving his where it was and letting him decide if he wanted to move it away or not. It was the least she could do, offering him her body in any and every way he wanted it, willing to let him claim every part of her because they would both enjoy it."
8861,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"07-12-2011, 02:25:25",TreyWalker,"Jay could feel her getting closer. Her body was responding to his touch. Her nipples were getting harder and her body was tensing. And then he felt her hand move down to take his hand from between her legs. As she shifted her weight and straddled him, he felt his now hard and aroused manhood pressing up against the wetness of her pussy. Sierra started to rub herself against him, as a low groan escaped Jay's lips. It took all of his control to not take her forcefully there and then as she began to speak to him. As she told him she wanted something more, she slipped the head of his cock inside of him and then pulled away. Then as she leaned forward to whisper in his ear, he moved himself forward, parting her pussy with the head of his cock again, hungry to feel more as she told him she wanted him to take her fully.<br/><br/>She kissed him hard and passionately, and he matched every inch of that passion and vigor. She took one of his hands and put it behind her, moving his fingers between her firm and round cheeks. She broke their kiss and pressed one of his fingers against her tight entrance. As she spoke he used his hand to delibrately push her further down his cock, getting more and more turned on, as she told him what he could do to her. He let her finish, looking into her eyes the whole time. He could have answered, but instead, still looking into her eyes he used his hand to push her down the full length of his cock, till he had as much of himself inside her as he could. With her as full as possible with his manhood, Jay took the finger against her ass and slowly pushed it inside her tight anus, feeling it grip against his finger tightly. Once it was inside, he gave her a second to accomadate to the feeling before he put his other hand on her hip and lifted her up before pulling her back down against him.<br/><br/>He started to to rock her up and down his cock, not softly but hard with each stroke pulling her all the way up to the top of his cock and then pushing her all the way back down it. As he did this he started to move his finger in and out of her ass as he watched her breasts bounce in front of his face. He took one of her nipples into his mouth and little nibbled it before moving over to the other, as he felt her thighs smack against his as he pushed himself up against her as he pulled her down. Each thrust as hard as the last, started to get faster and faster, until he stopped and took his hand from her hip, slowly pushing himself up to his feet, and holding her up with the arm that was around her waist and the finger inside of the tight entrance to her ass.<br/><br/>He got his base steady and put his other arm under her leg, so he was now supporting her fully as he held her up in the air. In this position she had no control, and was completely at Jay's mercy as he started to bounce her roughly up and down his long hard shaft. Another finger soon joined the first inside her ass as Jay positioned his head so he could talk into her ear directly. ""I'm going to bounce you up and down my cock till you cum so hard you're body will melt."" He thrust into her harder, still growling lightly into her ear. ""Then I'm going to make you taste yourself on my cock. Then who knows........maybe I'll take you up against the wall, in the bath again........or take you to the bedroom. Maybe I'll take you from behind in this tight perfect ass of yours or maybe I'll bend you in half with you're ankles around my neck........what I promise though, is you'll be screaming my name, you're body will be shaking with pleasure.............and you'll be exhausted by the end of it but still want even more.""<br/>"
8862,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"08-12-2011, 01:59:56",Alexiel,"Sierra couldn't help it, she wanted all of Jay that she could possibly get, and that meant in every way she could get him to take her. As she whispered to him, she could feel him shift beneath her, pushing the head of his cock back inside her again. His hand pushed her further down on him, their eyes locked on each other's while she told him what she wanted him to do, what he could do to her if he wanted it. She whimpered a little when he pushed her the rest of the way down on him, filling her with every inch he had. Then she could feel him slowly pressing his finger against that tight entrance, making her bite her lower lip a little as he pushed his finger inside, bringing a gasp from her at the new feeling. He was the first to touch her that way, would be the first to ever be inside her if he decided that's what he wanted. Staying still, she let him lift her with his other hand and then pull her back down on his cock, letting him set the pace and control her movements. Added in with him moving her on his cock was the feeling of his finger sliding in and out of her, not entirely pleasurable yet, but not causing her any pain either.<br/><br/>Her head tilted back a little as he leaned in and drew one of her nipples into his mouth, her fingers sliding into his hair to hold him there before he moved to the other and nibbled on it as well. Their bodies met with a smack each time she came down on him, moaning at his hard, quick thrusts each time he pulled her down on him. It was what she needed, that hint of roughness that drove her crazy in the end. As he stood, her legs tightened around his waist, staying still as he steadied himself on his feet and slipped one arm under her legs to hold her up and prevent her from moving. She cried out as he started to bounce her up and down on the length of his cock, giving her no control over anything, only making sure she felt everything. A second finger joined the first and she clung to him, her fingernails digging into the warm skin of his back as he moved so he could speak quickly against her ear. While he talked, Si was struggling to hold back the very orgasm he was talking about giving her, but it was hard to hold back when there was so much pleasure, combined with the naughty words coming out of his mouth.<br/><br/>""Jay...baby please..."" She begged softly, his words driving her closer to the edge because she'd never pictured him to be one to dirty talk to her like this. It was hot though, and she loved it, every moment of it. ""If you keep talking like that...I'm going to wear you out tonight...make you cum so many times there won't be anything left in you to fill me with."" Leaning in, she softly licked his neck before nipping the warm skin there, groaning as another of his thrusts rocked her body. It didn't take but a few more moments before she was burying her face against his neck and crying out from her orgasm. She was, it seemed, much quicker to reach orgasm with Jay than she'd ever been in the past with anyone. Even she couldn't make herself get off that quickly with her own fingers, and she knew her body better than anyone did. Nuzzling against his neck, she made her way up to his ear, ""However you're planning on taking me...you'd better decide fast before I  pin you down and do what I want with you. It doesn't matter to me what position you pick, as long as you're inside me nothing else matters."""
8863,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"09-12-2011, 13:33:38",TreyWalker,"As Jay continued to bounce Sierra up and down the length of his shaft, Sierra started to talk dirty back to him, each word a promise of pleasure that turned Jay on even more. He could feel the walls of her pussy getting wetter as he thrust himself up into her as hard as he could with each thrust, their wet skin now slapping against each other each time he pushed himself inside her.  Then he felt the walls of her pussy contract around his cock as he slammed it home one more time and held himself there. Sierra cried out in pleasure as her orgasm made her body shake uncontrollably and the sweetest cries come out of her mouth. The way she orgasmed turned him on even more, no girl he had been with before sounded as good in their highest moments of pleasure as Sierra did.<br/><br/>When she came down from her orgasm, she told him to take her or she would pin him down because she needed him inside of her. He would have accommodated her but he already told her what she was going to do next. He pulled her off of his cock slowly and without warning he put her over his shoulder facing forward and lowered her down till her legs were around his head, her tiny, tight and wet pussy in front of his face. He started to lick gently across each lip before more hungrily tonguing her clit and pushing his tongue inside of her accommodating pussy.  “Don’t worry babe……….we’ve got all night for me to take you in all sorts of ways. But right now I want you to taste yourself on me.”<br/><br/>Jay continued with his tongue, now sliding it in and out of Sierra’s wetness as he held her their upside down. He moaned into her pussy,  as he held her securely with one arm and his other came round and kneaded her sexy ass cheeks before returning to the tight entrance between the cheeks and sliding two fingers back inside, her entrance now more used to his fingers accepted them as he pushed them inside. “When I put you down, I want to see you put those sexy full lips of yours around me. And after that you’ll have me back inside of you.” He was deliberately making her wait to feel him inside of her again, knowing it would just make her want it more and more.<br/>"
8864,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"11-12-2011, 23:36:31",Alexiel,"When he pulled her off of his cock, she whimpered at the loss of him inside her, instantly missing the feeling of him filling her the way he did. She didn't resist as he lifted her up and positioned her where he wanted her against his body. A cry left her when he licked her the first time, loving it when he used his mouth, almost as much as she enjoyed having his shaft inside her. No one else but Jay could have handled her like this, putting her in this position and making her love every second of it. As his tongue pushed inside her, she whimpered, biting her lower lip as he licked her more insistently. His moan against her only made her shiver from head to toe at the pleasure it brought her. Though, her attention turned to his other hand when she felt him push his fingers back inside the tight entrance between her cheeks, pulling a moan from her at how easily her body let him push them in this time.<br/><br/>Twisting a little, she held onto his upper thigh with one hand, her other reaching out to curl her fingers around his shaft. She stroked him firmly, with quick little jerks of her hand as she shifted herself as much as she could to get comfortable and to get a better angle. Leaning in, she moved her hand away and slid the first few inches of him inside her mouth, groaning at the taste on her tongue. It was her own juices, but it was mixed with the taste of Jay's skin, and it was easily the most erotic thing she'd ever done before. Reaching up with her other hand, she held onto him, using her grip to pull her a little closer to him and slide more of his shaft into her mouth. Slowly, she started to move, sliding her lips up and down along the length of him, there was no waiting this time, she couldn't. It didn't matter to her how he was inside her, and for now, having him in her mouth would work for her.<br/><br/>Slipping back a little more, she stopped her movements and focused her attention on the head of his shaft. Tipping her head a little, she slid her tongue over the tip, pausing for a moment before circling her tongue around the entire head of his shaft. She repeated the action a few more times before she sucked on him gently and then drew him back into her mouth. It wasn't the first time she'd doing something like that, but it was the first time she'd been in the position she was in when she did it. Though, somehow, it just worked when it was Jay, there was something sexy about it that she couldn't put her finger on."
8865,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"12-12-2011, 01:45:02",TreyWalker,"He felt her delicate fingers reach for his cock, as it twitched in anticipation. As she began to stroke him, he matched her pace with his fingers and tongue, feeling her breasts pressed against his lower abdomen. When he felt her wet, soft lips pass the first few inches of his cock, he groaned in pleasure, sending vibrations through Sierra’s pussy.  As she slipped more of him into her mouth he found his hips moving forward, his body enjoying the feel of her mouth and tongue. As she started sliding her mouth up and down the length of his manhood, he thrust along with her, still eagerly thrusting his tongue inside her wetness, enjoying the taste of her and the feeling of her body next to his. He moved his tongue onto her clit, flicking it with the tip of his tongue and sucking on it lightly. He had never felt this good with any woman before, and he planned on making this a night they would never forget.<br/><br/>He felt her pull to the tip of his cock, as her tongue ran over the tip of his cock and then around the head, covering it in a thin layer of her saliva before she took him back into her mouth again. He had never thought about how good she would be at sex before their storyline had begun, but he was happy now to find out that she knew exactly what to do to make him feel amazing. The very thought of her tongue licking him lustfully made him groan into her again.<br/><br/>He decided he now had to see exactly what she was doing, the look in her eyes  and her mouth around him. He pulled his fingers slowly out of her tight entrance and carefully turned her round and placed her back on her feet, kissing her passionately, with all the hunger built up from how turned on he was from what they had been doing. He groped her ass as he kissed her, pressing their bodies together before putting his hands on her shoulders and pushing her down onto her knees. “I need to see your mouth around me………….to feel you’re wet tongue against my cock.”<br/>"
8866,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"15-12-2011, 02:56:45",Alexiel,"Sierra loved this, the way Jay held her while he pleasured her and she was doing the same for him. It was the positioning that she enjoyed so much, his groans vibrating against her and sending little shocks of pleasure through her. When he started moving his hips a little, she loved it even more than before, moving with his movements instead of against them. She moaned around his cock when he flicked his tongue over her clit and then sucked on it, coming close to sending her straight to another orgasm because of it. Even while he slid his fingers out of her, she still continued to lick and suck on him until she felt him trying to move her around. Letting him slip from her mouth, she stood on her own feet when he put her down, eagerly kissing him back when he kissed her, not minding that she could taste herself on his mouth.<br/><br/>When he pushed her down to her knees, she went willingly and glanced up at him, ""Anything for you, Jay, I love making you feel good."" Leaning in, she parted her lips and slid the head of his cock back into her mouth, keeping her eyes on his as she did. Sliding forward a little more, she held onto his upper thighs as she pushed herself forward slowly. Inch by inch, he slid into her mouth and she kept pressing forward, having to pause and work for a moment before she moved forward quickly. A little sound came from her before she managed to take the rest of his cock into her mouth, her lips wrapped tightly around the base of his shaft. For a moment, she stayed there, only for a moment, before she moved back again so she could breathe. Finding a comfortable pace, she started moving, her lips sliding up and down along the length of him, her tongue pressed against the underneath side of his cock.<br/><br/>On her way up each time, she sucked on him, still not breaking that contact with  her eyes, wanting him to see that she was equally as pleasured when she was able to please him. It wasn't the first time she'd done this, but it was the first time she'd ever enjoyed it. She continued at her pace, her lips sliding along him before she pushed forward again to take the entire length of him into her mouth and throat before she moved back and fell into her pace again. By no means was she an expert, but she was going on what she thought might feel good for him, hoping that he enjoyed it."
8867,You two have got Chemisty (Leyana & Trey Walker),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117267.0,"28-12-2011, 13:31:46",TreyWalker,"Jay groaned as he felt the head of his cock slide back into her mouth as her eyes kept contact with his. Jay could feel the passion and desire just by looking into her beautiful eyes as her mouth was wrapped around his head. She started to slide down the length of his shaft, which felt harder and better than it had ever done before. As she went down Jay slowly pushed forward, his body needing the pleasure. As a small moan came from Sierra’s mouth, the vibrations reverberated along his shaft and Jay arched his back, his eyes rolling back in pleasure for a second. When he looked back down he could see that Sierra had the full length of him in her mouth, and she held there, still looking at him before slowly pulling back. “God that looks and feels so good.”<br/><br/>Sierra started to get into her pace as she started to bob her head on his cock, sucking on her way up each time, the occasional slurping and pop noise coming from what she was doing just adding to the sexual atmosphere. Jay could feel his cock getting lubricated by her saliva as she worked him over. Jay didn’t know how many times she had done this, but she was definitely good at it as far as he was concerned.<br/><br/>He reached forward and took her hair into his hands, grabbing it in a makeshift ponytail behind her head. He started to take control, the animalistic need for the pleasure her mouth was giving him taking over. With his grip on her hair he started to control the pace as he slide his nine inches in and out of her mouth. He alternated between slow thrusts, pulling out at the end and quick thrusts, having sex with her mouth and moaning from the pleasure it was giving him. He looked down at her the whole time, lust and desire clear in his eyes before he couldn’t take anymore and stopped. He planned on orgasming more than once tonight, but he wanted to hold on a bit longer before he got there the first time.<br/><br/>He pulled her up to her feet again and then swept her legs from under her, taking her out of the bath and back into the sitting room they had been in earlier. They were both dripping wet but Jay didn’t care. If need be they’d do some cleaning up in the morning, but right now those kind of thoughts were a long way away from entering his mind. He put her onto the couch on her knees, her arms resting on the head of the couch, her ass facing him. He stood behind her and brought a hand down hard on her right cheek, spanking her before gripping it tightly and massaging it. He then did the same with the left cheek, watching the firm behind of Sierra wobble just slightly. He spanked her a few more times, even dropping to his knees and biting her slightly, before putting his head near her pussy and licking his tongue out against the clit. He flicked it with his tongue and sucked on it for awhile before getting back up and putting his hands on her ass, gripping it as he slowly pushed himself inside her pussy from behind, groaning as he felt her tightness take him in. “Before I take you hard, show me how much you need it.” He moved his hands away from her, planning on letting her move back and forth on his cock before he took over, wanting to watch her body bounce back and forward on him in her need for pleasure.<br/>"
8868,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"21-11-2011, 19:51:53",jennybear218,"Addison was considering packing up and fleeing for the state line.<br/><br/>Her mother had called her every ten minutes since she left for the University. Every ten minutes for an<em>hour and a half</em>, and it was really wearing on her nerves. She was already wound up because she had to move in with someone she hadn’t even spoken to for a little over half a year. The last time she’d talked to Sam Fitch, they were at the annual neighborhood block party and she couldn’t avoid him anymore. Since he’d left for college he was practically a different person. And since her Dad walked out on the family over the summer she figured she was a different person, too.<br/><br/>Anyway. It was probably time to get out of the damn car. Drawing in a deep breath, she looked up at the dingy brick building she assumed Sam lived in. It was the address her mother had given her while she begrudgingly played middle man between Sam and her daughter. Maybe, if Addison was lucky, this would be the wrong address and she would have to give up and go home. Or something.<br/><br/>Addison got out of her beat-to-hell pickup, dragging her duffel bag out of the bench seat beside her. She slung it over her shoulder and ran her hand back through feather dark-chocolate hair to try and make it look nicer. She kept the cover shut on the back of her truck (a truck far too big for a slight girl of 5’4”), and decided that she’d bring the rest of her shit inside later. It was almost dark outside and, as much as she hated to admit it, she’d need Sam’s help getting some of it out. Still, she packed light; Addison was by no means a material girl.<br/><br/>She trudged up the walk and into the building, her worn black Chucks scuffing the ground. Even in shorts and an old Ramones t-shirt, it was hot as balls outside. She was definitely not a fan of August, or any season that required she wear very few articles of clothing if she wanted to keep her skin from melting off.<br/><br/>Okay; she sighed as she pocketed the crumpled paper that read off Sam’s address. She lifted her fist and rapped her knuckled against the door to apartment 1D. It was now or never.<br/>"
8869,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"21-11-2011, 20:26:49",Legendary,"Sam had gotten the call from Addie's mother a few weeks back. His childhood friend and the girl he'd gown up next door to was finally heading off to college. The transition had been a tough one for Sam and somehow in the process of moving away and into an apartment about a block away from campus, he'd seen the friendship he held so dear fizzle out.<br/><br/>If anything, their falling out had helped Sam focus on his increased workload. College wasn't easy and if the past two years had taught him anything, it was in how to prioritize. His roommate had transferred to a school out of state halfway through last semester and that opened up the space in his apartment.<br/><br/>He hadn't expected to hear from Addie's mother. He wasn't even aware that she'd be attending the same college, but he saw her moving in as a way to patch up their friendship. The two of them hardly ever saw each other anymore and given the fact that Sam still sort of had feelings for his friend, it felt good knowing she'd be under the same roof. He didn't even hesitate telling her mom that he'd be happy to have her.<br/><br/>Moving day had come. Sam did a half-assed job trying to straighten up the apartment. If there was one thing he'd learned about Addie over the years, it was that she was almost as messy as he was. All of the furniture in the apartment was hand-me-downs that his family had passed down to him. It meant that much of it was out of date and none of it matched. It was a sort of cluster fuck of old recliners, sofas and chairs that comprised the large living room.<br/><br/>The kitchen was also outdated. It sort of matched the outside of the apartment. The place showed its age. The kitchen was separated from the living room by a small bar. Sam had managed to restore a few old beat up bar stools and lined them along the living room side of the bar just as a place to sit down and eat breakfast. There was no dining room or room for a kitchen table, so it was either eat at the bar or in the living room. The kitchen had tiles that were yellowed from cigarette smoke both from Sam and the former tenants. A window was situated over the sink and rather than going down into the cold or heat to smoke, Sam would just crack the window and blow it out the window. It was a habit he knew not many were a fan of, but it was a way to calm his nerves. Cigarettes, a little weed and drumming. They were his outlets.<br/><br/>Sam had his drums off in the corner of the living room. He had received a few complaints from neighbors about the noise, but he honestly didn't give a fuck what they said. Drumming was a release for him and after a long day of studying, he liked to take his pent up aggression out on his set. The television was huge and Sam made sure to have a video game system set up on it as well. The electronic components of the house and the drums were really the only things of value in the entire apartment. Sam wasn't one to spend big on needless shit. He pretty much lived day to day.<br/><br/>Sam's bedroom was in complete disarray. He had a shitload of posters that lined the walls. He was an avid music lover and he had everyone from Black Sabbath to Sonic Youth on his walls. Some of the tacks that held the posters up had fallen out, making for a painful discovery in the carpet when he stepped in the wrong spot. It also made for some crooked ass posters. Along with the tacks, his clothes were scattered over the bedposts and lined the floors. Other than a large bed, a dresser, nightstand and a stereo system, the room was empty except for the clutter.<br/><br/>Hearing the knock on the door, Sam quickly ashed his cigarette in the sink, blew his last drag out of the open window of the kitchen and took a deep breath. It would be nice to see Addie again. He missed having her next door and now that they'd be sharing an apartment, he just wanted to see where things were going to go.<br/><br/>Wearing a plain black t-shirt with a black hoodie over it and a pair of fairly tight fitting jeans, Sam made his way to the door, running a hand through his shaggy dark brown hair. He was pretty tall. He stood around 6'3, towering over Addie. It was funny, when they were young, Addie had always been taller and would often playfully tease Sam about his height. Then the growth spurt happened and that was the end of the teasing. Drumming and just working out in general had helped keep Sam in shape. His body was well defined and although he wasn't a bodybuilder by any means, he was pretty cut.<br/><br/>Grabbing hold of the door, Sam opened it up and smirked at Addie as she stood at the door. ""What's up roomie?"" he asked, grabbing her shit before turning to head for the empty room that was adjacent to his. He carried the things inside, letting her follow him in. He didn't want things to be awkward, but they were sure to be after the way the last two years had gone. He just hoped they could get past that phase and become close like they used to be.<br/><br/>Despite the fact that he'd called the apartment home for the last two years, it was the first time Addie had every came to visit. When he moved away, he expected them to party there on weekends or something. He hadn't expected things to end up the way they did. ""It's a shithole, isn't it?"" he asked, turning to face her once he'd set her things down in her room."
8870,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"21-11-2011, 21:35:16",jennybear218,"Addison hadn’t been too sure what to expect when Sam opened up that door. Would there be silence? A cold shoulder? Awkward small talk? All summer she’d been desperately trying to come up with arguments that would sway her mother enough to let her stay home and commute to school. She all but threw herself on the floor of the living room in a temper tantrum and begged to stay. Once Addie’s mom decided that she was going to live with Sam, though, she was unflaggingly determined to get Addie out the door and off to school.<br/><br/><em>""You know, Nona and I used to have bets going on when you and Sammy would get married.” <br/><br/>“Mom! Come on, that’s… that’s not even…”<br/><br/>“Be serious, Addison, do you think we mothers are so ignorant? She and I knew you and Sam broke up your friendship before you did. This will be good for you, alright? There’s no one I trust more to live with you than Sam Fitch.”</em><br/><br/>And that had been that. Damn sneaky mothers and their damn sneaky agendas.<br/><br/>“It smells like smoke,” Addison answered as she walked in, torn halfway between staying out in the hall and complaining that she was fully capable of carrying her own shit. “Shithole” was putting it lightly, but the place felt lived-in. It felt like<em>Sam</em>. And that realization was more comforting than it should have been. She made a mental note about the video games (she was willing to bet she could<em>still</em>kick his ass at Mortal Kombat) and the drums and, surprisingly, immediately felt at home.<br/><br/>Addison folded her toned arms across her chest, just looking around and slowly taking in the apartment in a scrutinizing silence. Addison had grown up a total tomboy, around Sam and her big brothers constantly. Her entire childhood was about being “one of the guys.” She got in fights, she played in the mud, and she loved videogames. Once she’d hit puberty (the almost imperceptible beginning of this frayed friendship), things started changing. After all that turmoil, and after Sam stuck with her through even the most heinous of days, she found a happy medium between shopping, makeup and sleepovers, and football, barbecues and wrestling.<br/><br/>As Sam walked off with her bag, she followed close behind. Her eyes roved up and down his backside, stunned to notice how defined his legs were. He’d really been kickin’ it, hadn’t he? She and Sam used to work out together all the time, and it was nice to see that the habit hadn’t changed. She’d managed to wrangle a six-pack for bathing suit season herself, if only because she needed something to concentrate on other than her father ditching the family (she didn’t think Sam knew anything about that, thank God).<br/><br/>“I got more shit in the truck,” she said, leaning in the doorframe of what she guessed was supposed to be her room. It was small, but it had a desk and a bed and that was plenty enough for her. She didn’t say anything else – odd, because she was usually such a big talker. She just felt kind of awkward. She wasn’t sure how this was supposed to go. Were they supposed to forget the rift between them and just be super best friends again, or were they even gonna talk about it?<br/><br/>“So…” she waved her hand, “uh, how’s… what’s it like here?”<br/><br/>Eh. It was an okay start.<br/>"
8871,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 02:50:21",Legendary,"Sam wasn't used to Addie sounding so condescending. They used to have a friendship that was so effortless. They were so much alike. They sort of just got each other. Now that things had changed, it was almost grating to find the friendship so strained. He just wished the two of them could drop everything and get back to the good stuff.<br/><br/>""I know it's a stretch, Addie, but the reason it smells like smoke in here is because I was...wait for it...smoking."" He frowned at her and let out a sigh as she said she had more stuff in the truck. He hoped this was it. He had always been averse to moving. He'd even told his mom when he was moving out that he was going to spend the rest of his life in the apartment because there was no chance in hell he'd ever move again.<br/><br/>""Just wait here. I'll go get it."" He gave her a once over and then headed out the door. As he walked towards the stairs and headed out, he thought about Addie and how he was relieved that she looked the same. He'd had a crush on her for ages. He remembered when they had first met. She was a couple of years younger than him, but she was the first girl he ever got the butterflies over. Before her, he looked down on girls. It was the sort of elementary type shit that seems so arbitrary now that he was in college, but it still was a great time for him. He never dared to tell her how he felt. Their mutual friends just treated her like one of the guys, but that was what attracted him to Addie. She could go out and throw around the football and then come inside and play some video games. She was that kind of girl and Sam loved it.<br/><br/>Once he was outside, Sam unzipped his hoodie. He didn't realize how brutally hot it was. Luckily the apartment managed to stay cool via some bad ass central air system. ""Goddamn,"" he muttered to himself as he made his way over to Addie's truck. Just the sight of the piece of shit made him smile. He used to tell her how he was surprised she could reach the pedals since the truck was so massive and she was a petite little thing. The sight of her behind the wheel always made him smile.<br/><br/>Carrying the couple remaining bags back upstairs, Sam lugged them into Addie's room, taking a deep, exhausted breath as he shrugged out of the hoodie and turned to throw it into his room. ""Why didn't you tell me it was so fucking hot? The sun's almost down and it feels like I can cook some eggs on the sidewalk.""<br/><br/>Sam wanted to be more a more gracious host. He wanted to pretend like the rift between them didn't exist and that they could just go about shit like they used to. It didn't seem that easy, though. Instead, looking at her sort of pissed him off, even despite the fact that he found her sexy even at her most dressed down.<br/><br/>""You want a drink or anything? Fridge is full of beer, water and Monster.""<br/><br/>Sam headed out of her room and into the living room, vaulting over the back of the ancient couch to land on one of the dusty cushions. He grabbed the remote from the coffee table and sat back to flip through the channels, landing on the History Channel to catch an episode of Pawn Stars he'd seen about a hundred times already."
8872,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 03:07:14",jennybear218,"Addison rolled her eyes at the comment, her lips thinning into a light smirk. She wanted to shove him in the shoulder, like she used to when he was being a wry dick, but she held back the urge. He insisted that he go down and get the rest of her shit, but she followed him out anyway. “I can carry my own stuff,” she complained, squinting when she stepped out of the apartment building and the last of the sunlight hit her square in the face. She lifted her hand to shade her eyes, watching Sam grab her last two bags. Okay, guess he didn’t need any help. Stupid… macho man…<br/><br/>She stood there awkwardly in the living room when the got back insid, near the breakfast bar thing, and watched Sam drop her shit in her room. She didn’t really look at him; she only pretended like she was still surveying the apartment, even though there wasn’t much more to see.<br/><br/>“I dunno,” she retorted. “I’m sweating balls over here, I figured maybe you’d notice. Oh, and the fact that it’s August should probably have tipped you off.” She said, her voice snarky. It was a playful kind of sarcasm, not intended to demean him in any way. It was just Addie. Her expression softened as he vaulted over the couch and put on Pawn Stars. She felt a nostalgic tug in her chest – they used to watch that show, before they kind of just… grew apart.<br/><br/>Why had they? Two years and this was the first time she’d ever questioned something like that. Addison had been so willing to accept that it was the way things had to be, but maybe if she’d just tried harder…? Seeing Sam again, when they were alone, one-on-one this way, made her feel better than she had in months. And she’d been feeling pretty much like shit for a long time now. Even when they had a giant rift between them it was still so easy to just be around the guy. Frowning a little, she walked around the couch and plopped down next to Sam, a little closer than she thought she wanted to be in the first place. She toed her sneakers off, leaving them at the foot of the couch and pulling her knees up to her chest. She was wearing lime green toe socks, each toe a different color. She was kind of eccentric that way.<br/><br/>“So,” she said, trying for casual as she gazed at the TV  but didn’t really pay attention. Okay, maybe if they started small, it might be less painfully awkward. “It’s… kinda been a while, yeah?”<br/>"
8873,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 03:28:05",Legendary,"Sam had half expected Addison to sit on the opposite end of the couch or even on one of the chairs that sat on either end of it. The fact that she sat so close sort of let him drop his guard a little bit and it made him feel more comfortable having her around. He diverted his attention from the screen to Addie, nodding his head at her comment.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it really has. You know I never wanted it to be like it was, Addie."" He wasn't sure why he said what he said. He didn't expect it to fix things, but at the same time it sort of lifted a weight off of his shoulders. Even despite how tense things had gotten between the two of them, they never really sat down and talked it through. Instead they would see each other for a half hour, let things be awkward as fuck and then go their separate ways. Now that the two of them were sort of forced to be in the same room together, Sam thought that maybe the two of them could get past whatever was holding them back.<br/><br/>""You looking forward to college?"" Sam asked her, reaching over to give her a nudge. He placed his hand on her shoulder and then quickly withdrew it, wiping it on his jeans. ""You weren't kidding about sweating balls. Jesus, you're fucking soaked,"" he added with a grin, resting his hands behind his head as he leaned back and kicked his feet up onto the coffee table.<br/><br/>He could still remember his first day of class. He'd just moved into the new apartment, he was on the outs with Addie and he was more nervous than he'd ever been about anything in his wife. His palms were so sweaty during those first few classes that he had trouble even holding onto his pen. He didn't want to tell Addison about that fear. He knew she would be more comfortable. Plus she had him by her side through it all."
8874,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 03:38:02",jennybear218,"Addie almost flinched a little when Sam touched her shoulder.  She rolled her eyes as he wiped his hand on his jeans. “I’ll take a goddamn shower after I unpack,” she said, somehow no longer able to focus on the TV, even a little bit. She glanced up into Sam’s handsome face, only able to meet his gaze for a couple of seconds at a time before she felt awkward enough to have to look away.<br/><br/>She shifted on the couch when he spoke next, sitting cross-legged on the couch and facing him. She definitely didn’t want to talk about this, but unless it got out in the open, it would simmer and fester until it exploded between them. And they’d fight. They only fought twice in their whole lives, and both times Addie spent about a week in her room, crying until Sam decided to talk to her again. She<em>hated</em>fighting with Sam. And especially going into college, some entirely new territory, she didn’t want to have the stress of fighting with Sam on top of everything. She took a deep breath, fidgeting her fingers in her lap like she usually did when she was nervous.<br/><br/>“I don’t know what happened,” the words left her in a rush. She looked down at the weird paisley pattern on the couch, a couch that looked like it came from Nanna Fitch (and it probably had; that woman had the most eclectic taste in furniture). “I know we used to be so close, okay? I know… I know it must’a sucked that I didn’t call, or anything…” a rogue strand of hair slipped from behind her ear and hung in her face. “And, okay, I was a bitch the first time you came home. And the second. And… all the times after that.” She shrugged.<br/><br/>“But I think I was just mad – you promised that, you know, nothing would change. And things<em>did</em>change, and so I threw you out the door and then I got mad that you left me…” She laughed stiffly, without any humor in it at all, ‘cause it was kind of pathetic, actually. “And then, you know me and my ability to hold a grudge…” She dared to look up, wondering what kind of reaction she might get for actually breaking down on Day One and telling Sam the truth. “It just never got fixed. I figured you’d make your own friends in college who were your age and just be done with me. And I still can’t believe I let my mom talk me into<em>living</em>with you…” she was starting to ramble again, and would go on and on and on if Sam didn’t interject. It was her nature to talk and talk and talk when she was feeling vulnerable.<br/><br/>""But, um..."" she slowed her roll, her voice a little smaller. She awkwardly rubbed her shoulder with her other hand. ""I guess... yeah, I'm looking forward to college..."""
8875,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 04:29:52",Legendary,"When Sam had mentioned not wanting things to be the way they were, he didn't expect Addison to indulge in what he'd said. She'd never opened up to him about it before and he didn't think it'd be any different then. When she began speaking, he took notice and before she was halfway through her first sentence, he'd reached for the remote and muted the television.<br/><br/>Her words were like daggers. For some reason they made Sam feel responsible for everything that had happened. It was true. He promised nothing would change between them and he didn't hold up his end of the bargain.<br/><br/>""When I moved, I didn't think things would just quit between us. I expected you to come visit. I thought when we saw each other things would just be like they were when I lived next door. I just felt like you held it against me that I had to move for college.""<br/><br/>He thought more about the situation and continued. ""You were always my best friend, Addie. I didn't give a shit when I was a senior and you were a sophomore. Why would me being in college make a difference? You were my best friend then and you're my best friend now."" Sam couldn't help but move closer to her on the couch. Just merely speaking about the past made him feel closer to her in a way he hadn't felt since the move.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you decided to move in with me. I think this will be good...for the both of us."" He hoped like hell he was right about that because if he wasn't, it was going to make for some fucked up living arrangements. Sam wrapped his arm around Addie and pulled her in close. It wasn't the sort of gesture that was any indication that he had feelings for her. It was just him being a friend to her. He hoped she took it that way."
8876,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 05:24:10",jennybear218,"In a way, Addison kind of realized that maybe she<em>had</em>blamed him for going off to college. She sat there mutely while Sam reacted, not unlike the way she thought he might. That was one of the best things about Sam – he was so nice, and he really listened whenever Addie had something, anything, to say. It didn’t matter how dumb it sounded to her; Sam always took it to heart.<br/><br/>“It sounds so simple when you say it like that,” she mumbled. “Where were you when I needed to hear it?”<br/><br/>And then he wrapped his arm around her. At first she stiffened, hesitant, but she let herself be pulled into him. Her nose pressed into his hard shoulder, and when she breathed him in she realized how much she’d missed his Sam smell; it was so comforting to just have that again. Admittedly, when he left for college she’d taken one of his sweatshirts and would smell it sometimes. She never knew how important he was to her until he left, and she’d felt so injusticed about it that she blamed him. It’d just been, well lonely. And the cliquey girls at school all avoided her, and things were just duller without Sam around. As they grew apart, she fit in with a bad crowd, and had a rough time. And then Dad left, and her ex-boyfriend left, and her brothers were still gone. Dad had just been the icing on top of the whole crap-cake, and it honestly kind of felt like everyone she freakin’ cared about was just gonna up and leave.<br/><br/>Which was why hugging Sam like this was… bittersweet.<br/><br/>“Dammit, Sammy…” she laughed weakly into his shoulder, pulling out the nickname she wasn’t sure he still hated. She wrapped her arms around him in return, a little hesitant, but this was Sam. She’d missed him, even though she was probably too proud to admit it. When she pulled away a minute later, the relief she got from the hug was replaced with a… nagging sense of loss. Like she wanted to be closer, for longer. “You’re… I hate you.” She shook her head, pulling her hair out of her eyes. “I didn’t know what to expect, coming here. But I guess you might be right,” she looked up at him. “I mean… this could work, right?” She wanted to be optimistic. “It could be, you know, like it used to be. If you wanted.”<br/>"
8877,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 05:44:19",Legendary,"Sam embraced the closeness. It'd been absent for so damn long it was actually refreshing to be close to his best friend again. He knew things weren't always going to be perfect between them. Hell, he and his ex-roommate fought constantly over some petty bullshit, but if they were able to survive for  two years with minimal contact, they could survive living together.<br/><br/>""Ahh, you hate me? You're too sweet, Addie. You really know what to say to make a guy feel good about himself."" Sam grinned and as another strand of hair fell into Addison's face, he reached up and brushed it aside for her. ""My little Addie all grown up. You know the guys are going to be all over you. College guys aren't the same as high school guys. If you've got a pussy and a pretty face, they'll find a way to get you drunk. Beware."" Even though it may have sounded like he was joking, Sam was serious. He knew Addison could seem particularly vulnerable in certain situations and the last thing he wanted to see was her get taken advantage of.<br/><br/>When she spoke about things being like they used to be, he knew he had the solution. If they didn't feel the same yet, Sam was going to make damn sure that they did. Reaching forward, he unmuted the TV, switched it over to HDMI and then proceeded to hand her a controller from the table. He took his own and powered up his XBox, grinning as he let Addie go, instead patting her thigh with his hand.<br/><br/>""Been playing Mortal Kombat for a week straight prepping for this. You want things to feel like they used to, you got it. Just don't let me kicking your ass seem like bad hospitality. It's just me sparking some nostalgia."" Looking over at Addison, he couldn't help but smile. Being with her again, joking around, being himself. It all felt natural. He wasn't forcing the issue. He didn't expect everything to just be perfect overnight, but things were going better than he'd expected.<br/><br/>Sam wasn't willing to admit Addie was better than him at video games. Sam could always claim he was a better drummer and a better football player, but Addie had been able to hold video games over his head for the longest time. Hopefully she'd be rusty and he would be able to kick her ass like he intended. He wanted to humble her. Sam was confident to the point of being cocky and never did it come out as much as during a good video game throwdown."
8878,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 06:33:13",jennybear218,"Addison was really glad that Sam decided to brush that moment off so they could get on with their lives. For the first time in a few months she actually felt pretty relieved, like maybe things weren’t gonna be painful and petty and they could actually be friends again. “It’s<em>Addison</em>,” she playfully, shoving him in the shoulder. She looked a little uncomfortable when Sam started talking about… well… that guys-taking-advantage-of-her stuff. She got the point, really, but she hated words like pussy and cock and cum and pretty much the name of any sexual bodily function. She was no prude (but definitely a virgin) and that kind of thing sounded so weird to her. “Whoa... okay, yeah, I get it. I have girl parts, I am a girl. I’m a<em>pretty</em>girl.” She winked. “It’s okay. I can handle myself, you know? I can kick your ass up and down these halls.” She said.<br/><br/>“Aw, shit! Hope you’ve been practicing,” she grinned when Sam broke out the Xbox. “I got MK9 when it came out and I’ve been honing my skills, so you’d better be ready to graciously eat my dust.” She grabbed up a controller, then darting into the kitchen to grab two of the beers inside. She brought them back around, and set one down for Sam before she flopped back down on the couch. “You are getting so fucked.” She said. If there was one thing she loved about Sam (well, she loved a lot of things about Sam), it was their friendly competition. He was always pushing her to challenge herself, whether it was videogames or music (he taught her how to read music and helped her out when she decided to pick up guitar) or working out or doing well enough in classes. It was through competition that they bettered each other.<br/>"
8879,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 07:02:14",Legendary,"""If only that was the truth..."" Sam muttered with a coy smirk in response to Addison telling him he was going to get fucked. He wasn't used to talking that way to her. If anything, their friendship had a sort of innocence about it. The fact that they were of the opposite sex and had never once engaged in anything other than hugs and kisses on the cheek was a testament to that.<br/><br/>Sam had a reason to be sexually frustrated. He hadn't had a girlfriend since high school and other than a couple random hookups during college, his luck had ran dry. More times than not he found himself studying way too much and the fact that his apartment was off campus complicated things and made things a little tougher. Now the fact that he was sharing an apartment with an attractive girl and the chances of him getting laid by anyone on campus were slim-to-none.<br/><br/>Letting out a sigh, Sam took a sip of his beer before setting it back down on the coffee table. He scrolled through the games main menu and got a fight set up. He would relent sometimes and let Addison win, but this time he wanted to show her that he could take her. He'd been playing a hell of a lot in the days leading up to her arrival and he really felt like he'd gotten better. Before the game started, Sam set his controller down on his knee and turned to face Addie.<br/><br/>""Care to make this interesting with a little wager?"" he asked. He knew just him asking to bet would bring back memories. They used to always bet and since Addie always had the upper hand in video games, it was usually Sam who paid the price for those stupid bets."
8880,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 07:18:21",jennybear218,"“You’re disgusting,” Addison laughed, throwing her shoulder into his. And it kind of hurt a little. Sure, Sam had always been fit, but this was almost a whole different Sam. He looked<em>really good</em>– uh, from a totally friendly perspective, of course. Was it weird that suddenly she had the mental image of the two of them fucking in her head? She turned away suddenly, blinking rapidly at the screen to try and clear it. Come on, what did she know about shit like that anyway? Wasn’t like she’d ever done it before, and Sam was her best friend. He wasn’t interested in her, and probably wouldn’t be in a million years. Addison, as mouthy and messy and rude as her language and actions could be, had only ever had one serious boyfriend. And they hadn’t gone farther than second base. Except for that one blowjob. But he was… well, he was a dick. Forced her into it – not cool.<br/><br/>“A wager?” She turne to Sam again, a grin tugging at her lips and flashing Sam her pearly whites. “What kind? You know I don’t go for pansy-ass shit like money,” she laughed. “But it doesn’t matter. Because I’m gon kick your ass - ” she scrolled through the characters “- and I’m gonna do it with Kitana.” She stuck her tongue out at him. She’d practiced with all the characters, but her best three were Jade, Kitana and Noob Saibot. She was a sucker for pretty girls in skimpy clothing kicking the shit out of guys; what could she say? But, yeah, onto the wager. Anything to get sex and Sam out of the same space in her head.<br/>"
8881,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 07:29:44",Legendary,"Sam smirked at Addison's reaction to what he'd said. If only their friendship had burgeoned from its juvenile roots. His friend was sexy in a tomboyish sort of way. She didn't have to plaster herself with makeup or dress in girly clothes to look good. Sam had always been attracted to her. Even after a long workout when her hair would be matted down and her entire body was covered in a sheen of sweat, he couldn't help but find her sexy.<br/><br/>He thought about the bet. He knew Addison wouldn't be up for a monetary bet and he was relieved. He was dead broke until he got paid for his few hours a week he worked at a bookstore near the apartment. The pay sucked but the job was easy and it afforded him the opportunity to read some books without having to pay for them.<br/><br/>""Well since you're so confident, how about you just tell me what you want? Since I have no chance of winning, it only makes sense to flesh out the details of what<em>you're</em>going to win."" He laughed as he scrolled through the characters and decided on Sub Zero. He was a bit of a safe pick, but he'd been a favorite since the early days."
8882,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 07:38:40",jennybear218,"""Okaaay,"" Addison drawled out the word, waiting for the screen to load and hoping that Sam wouldn't cheat and start wailing on her while she was talking. She kept her thumb poised over the start button just in case. ""I don't even know where to start. You're practically a stranger to me now."" She disliked the words as soon as they came out of her mouth, but they were true. She focused on the screen for a moment, trying to stifle the regret she felt at the choices that lead her away from this... fuckin' awesome best friend. But, okay, it was fine, right? Because here they were, in it for the long haul, rooming together. At least for now - but Sam was gonna graduate before she did. Again. And then he'd be going out into the world and she'd most probably lose him again. Great.<br/><br/>""If I win,"" she said slowly, her teeth clamping softly around the fullness of her lower lip, ""you have to tell me every little thing about your life that's happened in the past two years,"" she paused. ""And you have to hit on a man of my choosing the next time we're out together, after you buy me a big cookie."" She said. Was that enough? ""And if<em>you</em>win - which, let's face it, is highly unlikely - I'll tell you about my life."" She paused again. Shit, she was running out of ideas, and quick. She said the first thing that came to her head. ""And I'll... I'll... um, do a... strip tease..."" her cheeks darkened as soon as she said it, but damn it all if she was gonna take it back. She had a game to win!"
8883,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 07:54:49",Legendary,"Sam listened to her terms and honestly the worst part of the whole thing was telling her about his life. As conceited as he tended to be, he really despised talking about himself. He'd much rather hit on guy. That part was easy. He was comfortable with his sexuality.<br/><br/>He hadn't even thought about what he would get if he won. She seemed so damn confident in herself that he sort of dismissed the fact that he had a chance. When she offered the strip tease, though, Sam was intent on winning.<br/><br/>""A strip tease, huh?"" he asked, grinning at the sight of Addison blushing. ""Been friends for years and I haven't seen so much as a nipple. It's really a shame, Addie. I think it's about time you show me the goods. ""You're going down, baby.""<br/><br/>He laughed and took a deep breath as the game finally finished loading. He didn't want to talk about himself and if the alternative was a strip show from his best friend, he'd gladly take it. Once the game started, Sam leaned forward and did his best to focus on the task at hand. Hopefully the outcome would end up in his favor."
8884,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 08:12:54",jennybear218,"“Just underwear, you pig!” Addie grinned across the couch at him, taking a second to watch the profile of his face without being stared back at. It was only fleeting, of course, because the load screen was about to clear out and the fight countdown would start. She hated fighting against Sub Zero, dammit, that guy was her biggest weakness because of those ice blasts. Kitana would freeze in midair because she couldn’t block them if he shot them at her while she was doing fan spins. “If I’m feeling generous I<em>might</em>show you my ass.” She paused.<br/><br/>She didn’t regret offering up the strip show. Why? No idea. Maybe she wanted Sam to see her,<em>really</em>see her, after they’d been apart so long. She was proud of herself and the ways she’d changed; her breasts had gone from As to Bs bordering on Cs, for one thing, and she’s kept herself as in-shape as possible over the summer months, sweating her ass off by pounding the pavement every morning. And maybe she wanted to see how Sam would react to her, just her, alone and pretty much naked. It was a thing of curiosity. However, she was determined for this chance to beat him into the ground and hear about his life. He was going the fuck down.<br/><br/>As the game went on, Addie’s rapid-fire combos and deathly familiarity with Kitana’s movesets trumped Sam in the first round. Hell the fuck yes! In the second round, though, whether she was laying badly or if Sam figured out her long-distance and midair weaknesses, he won. And then it was down to the final round, ninety damn seconds of life or death (well, that’s what it felt like). It was freaking tough, dammit, ‘cause it was obvious that Sam had been practicing. But she’d gotten him down, and she was<em>almost there</em>–<br/><br/>And she<em>lost</em>.<br/><br/>“Sweet black fucking sabbath,” she muttered in disbelief, shaking her head and setting down the controller in defeat. “You little shit. I’ve been better at this than you my whole life…”<br/>"
8885,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 08:23:51",Legendary,"If Addie wasn't willing to get completely naked for him, the next best thing was down to her underwear. Due in large part to his crush on her, Sam had often thought about what Addie might look like under her clothes. She didn't show much skin at all, ever so her stripping even down to her underwear was a big step. He knew she was a gym rat as much as he was and her body was probably incredibly tight. Perfect incentive.<br/><br/>Unbeknownst to Addison, Sam had studied the intricacies of almost every damn character in MK. He'd knew when she moved in the two of them would spend hours playing and since he'd been humiliated time and time again by her, he wanted to have a leg up on things. That coupled with the incentive of winning were plenty.<br/><br/>Sam started off slow but he soon found himself in a rhythm and the last two rounds were his. His exhaled deeply as he won, tilting his head back as he lifted his arms triumphantly over his head. He knew Addie wasn't one to shy away from a bet or to rescind an offer. She'd be stripping for him. It was decided.<br/><br/>""I guess you didn't have enough to play for. If I would've offered to show you my dick I would've been out in two rounds."" He laughed and patted her leg before sitting back. ""While you strip for me, if you'd please tell me about the last two years...it'd be greatly appreciated.""<br/><br/>Sam was now in the driver's seat. He was going to see his best friend in less clothes than he ever had and he was going to learn more about her. About the time they'd spent apart. He couldn't wait. Sub Zero had come through."
8886,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 08:41:08",jennybear218,"""Yeah, like I'd ever consent to seeing that."" Addie rolled her eyes, taking a few long swallows of her beer so that she could psyche herself up for this. “It’s not like this is gonna be sexy or anything.” She mumbled. She’d been sweating today, hadn’t showered yet, and she was in jean shorts and a t-shirt. Ta-da. Super seductive, right? Ugh. She still didn’t even know how she got so good at this freakin’ game!<br/><br/>“I’m not gonna do it at the same<em>time</em>,” she said, peeling her toe socks off and dropping them in Sam’s lap as some sort of<em>fuck you</em>. She stood up, walking around the coffee table and standing in front of the TV, facing Sam awkwardly. She stared at him for a minute, wiping her sweaty palms on her shorts. She looked down at herself, clearing her throat. She ran a hand back through her hair, then shook her hands out at her sides, like she was warming up.<br/><br/>Was it too late to back out? She wondered as she gripped the hem of her t-shirt, closing her eyes and pulling it off over her head in one deliberate motion. She shook her hair out after she dropped the shirt on the floor, her feathery dark hair settling in layers around her shoulders. She wore a plain black bra, and panties to match (she did own sexier underwear, but obviously had no reason to wear them today). Her skin was fairly pale, tanned subtly because of all the time she spent outdoors. Her stomach was excellently toned for a petite thing like her, and if she flexed her arms she had pretty impressive guns. Her hips were curvy, the bones defined against her taut, smooth skin.<br/><br/>She lifted her eyes, stupidly live-wire blue, to meet Sam’s as her thumbs dipped below the waist of her jean shorts. She drew in a steady breath, putting some sway in her hips, back and forth like a slow metronome, as she slowly undid the button and tugged down the zipper. She flashed him her panties, a small bikini-style pair, before she scooted the shorts down her hips and let them fall to the floor. She stepped out of them, the slight musculature in her slim thighs flexing as she shifted her weight.<br/><br/>“Is this good?” She asked, doing a slow 360 for him so that he could get his full view. Her eyes, pronounced with a small amount of dark liner, watched him carefully for reactions. She decided to be totally and completely obvious, by turning around and bending slowly over, ass out, to pick up her shirt. Once she had it in her hands, she straightened up and turned back around. “See something you like?”<br/><br/>What kind of a question<em>was</em>that? This was way too awkward. She’d been friend-zoned a long time ago when she tried to ask Sam to the Sadie Hawkins dance her freshman year. Since then her feelings had fizzled out, or, she<em>made</em>them fizzle out, something like that so that their friendship wouldn’t be affected. She’d moved on, and she… well, she was a pretty girl. Maybe he’d at least tell her that much.<em>See something you like?<em> Christ, she sounded like a cheap whore.<br/></em></em>"
8887,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 10:14:31",Legendary,"Addison would have no idea how much he was looking forward to all of this. Sure he was a guy and she was an attractive woman. The longing stretched a little further than that, though. With a grin, he shook his head. ""Not sexy? You're crazy.""<br/><br/>Sam sat back on the couch and waited. The anticipation was killing him. He didn't care that she was a little sweaty from moving or that she hadn't chosen the best clothing to strip. It was Addison and she had agreed to take off some clothes for him. By god, he was going to enjoy the hell out of it.<br/><br/>He frowned and grabbed hold of the socks in his lap and shook his head, peering down at her feet. She had pretty cute feet so they were off to a good, if not innocent start. Without any hesitation, Sam watched with wide eyes as Addie took off her shirt. The bra she wore was simple, but it made Addison's breasts look phenomenal and seeing her toned midsection just immediately made him want to drag his tongue over those abs. The girl was built beautifully.<br/><br/>Sam was surprised by the eye contact Addie made as she began slipping off her shorts. Licking his lips, he nodded approvingly. The more skin revealed to him, the more his mind began to wander. He peered down at the front of her panties and tried to envision her pussy. He began to wonder if any guy had the privilege of filling her. He wondered if she shaved or waxed or left a little bit of hair. All these thoughts raced through his mind.<br/><br/>He was hardly able to make out the words of her question since he was too consumed by her, but he did manage to get a great view of her ass as she turned around. He bit his tongue inside his mouth as she bent over to tease him.<em>Fuck.</em>He just wanted to rip those panties off of her, step behind her and just fuck her senseless. He couldn't help but get hard envisioning it all and if Addie had looked very closely, she'd be able to make out his thick erection through his tight jeans.<br/><br/>""Jesus, yes I see something I like Addie. You kidding me?"" he asked, sounding a bit perplexed that she'd even have to ask him. As unnatural as her question sounded, it still came off as somewhat seductive. He knew she was most likely inexperienced but after seeing more of her body than he ever had and the fact that their relationship seemed to be getting better, he couldn't help but think that over the course of the next few weeks, he'd really be fucking her.<br/><br/>""I wish I could see more you sexy little thing, but I'll settle for you telling me about your life. Every little detail. From home life to relationships to guys you fucked. Everything. I want it all. While you're in your bra and panties and while you sit on my lap."" Sam grinned and patted his own knee knowing the likelihood of her actually sitting on his lap was slim to none so it'd save him the embarrassment of her feeling his massive hard on that her little strip tease had managed to induce."
8888,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 18:09:57",jennybear218,"Addison just stood there for another minute, trying to hide the light flush of color in her face. She wrung her shirt in her hands, trying to decide whether or not she should put it on. She was surprised how much she liked the way Sam was looking at her – she wasn’t terribly used to this kind of attention. And what was the big deal, anyway? It was just underwear. She smiled weakly, fleetingly, when Sam told her that he saw something he liked. Her body language took on an uncharacteristically modest tone, as she kept her shirt in front of her in a mediocre half-attempt to hide himself.<br/><br/>“You’re such a fucking guy,” she shook her head, but stepped forward and around the table anyway. “You realize that I am never,<em>ever</em>going to do this again, right?” She smirked, turning around so she could sit down on his lap. She didn’t want him to think she was a chicken, or a virgin (even though she’d probably have to tell him now; rules were rules), so she was way too proud to back down from anything. And it wasn’t like she was wearing anything less than a bathing suit, which Sam had seen her in tons of times.<br/><br/>She sat down on his lap, shifting a little so that she’d be comfortable. She sat sideways, her feet on the couch cushion next to him, before her eyes widened a little. Was that…? She was pretty sure it wasn’t his cell phone pressing into her ass. She turned to look at him, the surprise still kind of on her face. She wasn’t sure if she should ignore it or laugh it off and get off of him. Had she done that to him? She swallowed tightly, eyes searching his face before she… laughed awkwardly. “Is that roll of quarters in your pocket or are you just happy to see me?” No way. It was way bigger than a roll of quarters.<br/>"
8889,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 18:25:51",Legendary,"""All the more reason I have to enjoy this while I get it,"" he said with a smile in response to her saying she'd never do it again. He'd never known Addie to flaunt her sexuality. If anything, he was accustomed to the exact opposite. She acted like one of the guys. She didn't dress up, hardly ever wore makeup and she didn't show off her body. The most he'd seen of it was when they used to go to the gym, but even then she left a lot to the imagination.<br/><br/>The way Addison had always been, he expected her to put her clothes back on as quickly as she had gotten them off. He couldn't believe she hadn't. Instead she was heading around the table to join him on the couch and<em>fuck</em>, she was going to take him up on his offer to sit on his lap.<br/><br/>There was really no possible way Sam could hide his excitement. He was always one to boast and he had jokingly stated to Addison on more than one occasion that she couldn't handle what he had under his jeans. Sam was saying that type of shit since he hit puberty and he was sure Addie had grown tired of it by the time he was a senior.<br/><br/>It was strange that nothing had ever happened between them. There always seemed to be a palpable attraction there, but for for some reason they always stayed grounded in the friend territory.<br/><br/>As Addison sat down on his lap, Sam tried desperately to adjust himself so that she wouldn't feel his cock through his jeans. It wasn't that he was embarrassed of what he had on display. He just felt a little embarrassed that she was going to feel what she'd done to him merely from a little strip tease.<br/><br/>Placing his hands on her hips, Sam took a deep breath and shook his head as Addie sat directly on top of his lap, making it impossible for her not to feel how hard he'd become. Her laugh stung and he knew at that moment he'd never be able to live it down. When she asked her question, Sam lifted her by the hips and dropped her back down, raising his hips so she got a better feel.<br/><br/>""That's all man right there. You like that?"" he asked, trying to save some face as he grinned at her, although his cheeks were already burning a bright red. The fact that she was sitting on his lap and her nice ass was pressed up against him wasn't going to do anything to make him soft, so instead Sam just embraced their closeness. He dragged his fingers down along Addie's thigh, getting a good look at her body up close now. He couldn't help but take a peek at her cleavage, wishing she'd given him the full monty.<br/><br/>""So, now. Your life. Quit stalling and getting distracted by my huge dick and tell me."""
8890,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 18:53:22",jennybear218,"As Sam moved her by the hips and pulled her back down into his lap, Addie let out a rather undignified squeak. Now she was staring at him again, both of their faces apparently burning bright red. Did she like it? God damn, how had she never looked at Sam and realized how sexy he was? This was all moving so fast for her – a silly dare had turned into a really loaded situation, and they both knew it. This was her first few hours here and already she was naked on Sam’s lap. What would her mother say?<br/><br/>Okay… she’d probably say<em>I told you so</em>, but that was beside the point.<br/><br/>She knocked him in the jaw with her knuckles, not hard enough for it to be considered a punch but enough to let him know he should settle down. “You’re such a little pervert, Sammy.” She smirked, but leaned into his chest a little because she’d be lying if she said she didn’t like how this felt. “Okay, let’s… just get this over with…” she pulled her hair over one shoulder so that it wouldn’t be in Sam’s face.<br/><br/>“It’s been, you know, life. Kinda… boring, when you left. School sucked. My brothers came home a couple times. Nick got married – I think you got the invitation but you were busy out here, so you didn’t get to come? At least that’s what your mom told us.” She shrugged. “She’s really nice, and I think they’re trying to get pregnant, so I might have a niece or nephew soon.” She tried to keep the discussion as innocent as possible. And as un-detailed as possible.<br/><br/>“Um… I had a boyfriend. For almost a year.” She muttered, twisting her hair in her fingers and looking anywhere but at Sam’s face. “And I never…<em>fucked</em>anyone,” she muttered more quietly. “So you didn’t have to put it like that. I actually, you know, respect myself.” She cast a sharp look up at him, daring him to say something about their current situation. Yeah, sure, this was self-respecting.  “He was a… total prick.” She flushed again. “We didn’t get that far. I blew him once but only because he made me. Then he dumped me and told the whole school I sucked at giving head.” She rolled her eyes. “Even though his… friggin’ moaning like a bitch sure said otherwise…” She scoffed. “Anyway.” She paused, deciding that she didn’t want to talk about her Dad. Not now, not like this.<br/><br/>“And other than that, nothing much has been going on. I just… wanted to start college. I thought it might magically make stuff better, but so far I’m half naked on your lap.” She smirked at him,<br/>"
8891,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"22-11-2011, 19:34:10",Legendary,"The whole turn of events from an awkward situation to her half naked on his lap was a lot to take in all at once. Couple that with the fact that she was letting him in on her life story since the two of them had sort of distanced themselves from one another and it actually felt right that they were in the position they were in.<br/><br/>Sam had completely blown off Nick's wedding. Although the two had always gotten along, he didn't feel the need to pull himself away from his schoolwork just to indulge in some lame wedding where he'd be forced to see Addie. The two of them were in the prime of their falling out and it would've just been awkward as all hell.<br/><br/>He just soaked in everything she had to say. He wasn't going to interrupt her or pass judgment, although he was a little surprised to hear that she had a boyfriend for a year. Addie was never one for relationships. It seemed like a lot of guys weren't able to handle her, but this guy had lasted a year. The fact that they'd been together that long and all the guy got out of it was a blowjob was a clear indication that Addison was still holding onto her V-card.<br/><br/>Again Addie managed to get his mind wandering. He couldn't help but think about her giving head. He knew the guy was probably just trying to stir up trouble since she didn't fuck him. He couldn't imagine Addison being bad at it. It was pretty much impossible to give bad head. The thought of her slipping off his lap, undoing his jeans and learning how to appreciate a guy actually enjoying her abilities definitely crossed his mind, but unfortunately a blowjob wasn't part of the bet.<br/><br/>""Lucky guy. I'm sure you didn't suck. Well, let me rephrase that. I'm sure you did suck, but I'm sure you didn't suck at sucking."" Sam gave her a reassuring smile. He'd never felt more attracted to her than in that moment with her half naked on his lap talking about blowjobs. Who would've thought? He couldn't help but let his eyes travel up and down every inch of her body, taking a deep breath as he sat back, continuing to let his fingers play out over her thigh.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you decided to stay here and go to the same school, Addie. I think we'll have a good time."" If the first hour or so was any indication, he was sure of it."
8892,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 03:14:11",jennybear218,"Addie and Sam sure had their fair share of play-flirting over the years, but she’d never actually<em>flirted</em>with him, not like this. Maybe it was kind of extreme, that she was sitting with him this way, but it felt fine. It felt fun, actually, like they were just chillin’ out like they used to, with a flirtatious half-naked twist. Sam was warm where the central air made the apartment kind of chilly, so she used that as an excuse to lean into him. She looked down at his hand, sort of tickling up and down her thigh. She picked it up, turned it over in both of her hands so that it faced palm-up. She smiled slowly, tracing the lines in his palms with her finger.<br/><br/>She laughed a little, shaking her head as he spoke. “Yeah? I dunno. I think I was definitely good at it.” She looked up at him, catching his smile. He had a really nice smile. Even talking about… stupid stuff like this, he made her feel good. “You know,” and she had no idea where this was coming from, but Sam’s reactions thus far had been fairly rewarding. “I actually really… kinda liked it.” She smirked. “Sucking dick. I’d have done it more often if he wasn’t such an ass,” she laughed awkwardly, her eyes falling back down to his big hand, still held in hers. She didn’t realize she’d been holding him this long, so she dropped his hand almost suddenly.<br/><br/>“You only think we’ll have a good time because I’m sitting on you and talking about sucking dick,” she grinned mischievously at him. “Don’t think this is gonna be a regular thing. We’re just…” she paused, not sure what they were “just” doing. “…we’re just catching up.”<br/>"
8893,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 04:49:07",Legendary,"Sam was actually pretty surprised at how much she elaborated about sucking dick. He wasn't sure if she was actually telling the truth or if she was just trying to get a rise out of him so to speak, but regardless, he enjoyed it. He could sort of see Addie enjoy it. She was the sort of girl he could envision being giving and just from the talks they'd had in the past, he felt she could be a little freak. It didn't matter that she was a virgin.<br/><br/>""Listen to dirty little Addie talking about sucking dick,"" Sam said with a smirk. He felt his hand released from hers and he took the opportunity to let his fingertips travel up her inner thigh in a teasing fashion.<br/><br/>""You know, since we're sort of making an exception for our actions tonight I think we should up the ante. You're already half naked, you have me harder than a fucking rock and you're talking about how much you like sucking dick. I just so happen to enjoy getting head and I'd be willing to make you feel a little more comfortable by taking off some of my clothes. Maybe you can get a look at my goods and decide on whether or not you want to take them for a spin.""<br/><br/>Sam sort of expected to get punched for even suggesting it, but he had to give it a shot. Her sexy body had been on display for a while, his hard on wasn't going away and she'd implanted the thought of her sucking dick into his mind. There was no way to get around it without actually trying for it."
8894,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 08:29:11",jennybear218,"Addie flinched when she felt Sam’s fingers on the inside of her thigh. Her face was probably red as a baboon’s ass. And then Sam was… talking about actually doing this stuff, and talking about taking off his clothes, and it was really overwhelming. They were going zero to sixty in nothing flat, and it made Addie’s pulse quicken in a way she hadn’t felt in a long time. Sure, they’d talked about sex and blowjobs and porn and boobs before; they’d talked over it all before. She was pretty sure they’d come close to talking about trying it a few times.<br/><br/>She got off of his lap, stumbling backwards a little over Sam’s big feet. “Um…” she looked a little skittish, catching herself on the arm of the couch. “Maybe I should just…” she gestured vaguely towards the bedroom, but her eyes were on Sam’s crotch. “You know, it’s um… it’s getting late and… um…” she shook her head, trying to sort out her thoughts.<br/><br/>“Okay. Let me just try and get out what I’m thinking, here.” She said. “Sammy – uh, Sam – I think you’re really sexy. That’s just me being honest. And, I would really like to see you without your clothes on. I mean, since my freshman year, seeing you without your clothes on is pretty much<em>all</em>I thought about.” She laughed again, pushing a hand back through her hair. “But, things are kinda different between us, you know? I’m a little worried that this is too sexually charged…” She paused there, even though she was tempted to go right ahead with,<em>but if you wanna drop trough right here I probably wouldn’t mind</em>.<br/><br/>“I guess what I’m wondering is…” she rubbed at the back of her neck awkwardly, “...which head are you thinking with right now? You’re my best friend. And if you’re only using your downstairs brain right now then I’m gonna have to call it a night.”<br/>"
8895,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 10:05:38",Legendary,"Sam expected her reservations. After all, he was being a little more blunt than ever, but he just couldn't help it. He hadn't gotten laid in ages and the fact that he had Addie half naked and talking about how she liked sucking dick just didn't seem fair. The two of them obviously had a connection on a deeper level than merely sexual.<br/><br/>""Hell Addie. I'm not trying to make you feel uncomfortable. It's just been a long time since I've had you around. You look amazing and yeah, maybe I am thinking with my dick, but can you blame me? You're gorgeous. You tell me about a guy who didn't even appreciate you and it makes me feel like you deserve someone who would really cherish everything you do.""<br/><br/>He took a deep breath and patted her knee. ""You don't have to suck my dick, Addie,"" he mumbled with a reassuring smile. ""I'm just happy to have you back."" Standing, Sam lifted off his shirt and set it down on the couch beside him before reaching down to loosen his belt and then undo his jeans. ""This is just for you. As a token of my appreciation for you.""<br/><br/>The least he could do was show her what she was missing out on. He wasn't trying to entice her or anything like that. Yeah, he was horny, but he wasn't going to take advantage of her. He had a little more class than that. The two of them were having fun and since he had been able to enjoy the sights of her body, Sammy was going to oblige and give Addie the same satisfaction.<br/><br/>Exhaling deeply, Sam whispered ""Here goes nothin',"" before hooking his thumbs into the sides of his boxers, letting them fall with his jeans down to his ankles, placing his entire body on full display for her. Glancing down, he gave a look to his own dick and then looked into Addie's eyes to catch her reaction."
8896,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 18:54:55",jennybear218,"Addie ducked her head when Sam said she was gorgeous. She was eighteen years old and he was still the only male besides her dead-beat father who had ever told her that she was beautiful. Maybe that was the whole thing, wasn’t it? Sam had always seen Addie for more than what she had on the outside. He’d been there through those ungodly hideous teenage years, years she wished nobody had ever seen. Addie rubbed at her arm, face still beet red.<br/><br/>“What made you think that I thought I had to?” She snapped defensively, her eyes uncertain as they flicked back up to him. He pulled his shirt off and her eyes roved over his chest almost automatically. He was… okay, he was kinda ripped to shit. A token of his appreciation…? What was that supposed to mean? Addison folded her arms across her chest, arching a slender brow like she was unimpressed. Still, her continuous glances at his torso said otherwise.<br/><br/>“Whoa,” Addie held out a hand as he went for the underwear. “You really don’t have to…”<br/><br/>Her head tipped down, her eyes widening fractionally as her eyes took in the, uh… the prize in front of her. “Jesus Christ,” she breathed, trying to take her eyes away from Sam’s cock and failing miserably. It was pretty much the second one she’d ever seen up close, but it was still gorgeous. She swallowed tightly, taking a couple of steps back towards Sam. Were they really doing this? With<em>Sammy</em>?<br/><br/>She reached out to press her hand palm-flat against Sam’s torso, feeling the hard ridges of muscle underneath the taut skin (or even scared), Addie had the tendency to laugh. It didn’t mean anything; it was just nerves. A tiny smile peeked out through her lips, but she kept it down as her fingers spread out across Sam’s hard chest. She kept glancing downward, intimidated and captivated at the same time. She… aw, shit, she really wanted to touch him, didn’t she?<br/><br/>“I have no idea what I’m doing,” she whispered, looking up into his face. “But I think I definitely want to.”<br/>"
8897,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 19:32:34",Legendary,"Sam really wasn't sure what he was doing. He hadn't really thought about any of it. He was just doing what came natural and for some reason what came naturally was undressing in front of his best friend. He was hoping she would embrace what he was doing and not question any of it. He didn't want to make her feel uncomfortable. Luckily, her reaction was what he was hoping for.<br/><br/>He watched her eyes dart up and down his body and then was pleasantly surprised to feel her hands move from his torso up to his chest. Her palms were soft and they seemed to cause every muscle in his body to ripple just from her mere touch.<br/><br/>Although his eyes were transfixed upon her, he noticed her own glance downward more than a few times. The two of them had been best friends for ages and now it had only taken a couple hours for them to both firmly grasp their attraction for one another. When she spoke again, Sam brought his hand up to the side of Addie's face, cupping it as he leaned forward and kissed her.<br/><br/>Everything seemed to be a blur. Usually Sam was calculating. He liked to think he was spontaneous, but more often than not he erred on the side of caution. Addison seemed to be springing a different side of him and as his lips met hers, he hoped she'd reciprocate. He wanted her. He wanted his best friend."
8898,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 21:56:35",jennybear218,"Addie knew Sam was going to kiss her as soon as his hand touched her face. As he leaned down, closing the space between them, she tensed. “Sam…” she murmured, grasping his wrist but making no real move to stop him. She met his eyes, left with only a second or two to wonder if this was what she really wanted, before Sam’s lips were against hers. Despite their sexually charged back-and-forth from a few minutes ago, his mouth felt so gentle on hers.<br/><br/>She didn’t react for a moment, but her eyes fell slowly shut and she just took in the sensation of being kissed by her best friend. And then a pang of nerves lanced through her chest and she broke away, laughing, a hand over her mouth. She snorted by accident, a cute little sound even though she thought it was embarrassing. She looked apologetically up at him, shaking her head and trying to apologize through her sniggering fit. “I’m sorry,” she grinned. “I’m sorry, what I meant was…”<br/><br/>She trailed off, then, the grin still on her face as she leaned up to grasp Sam’s shoulders. She pulled him back down, slanting her lips against his, this time more firmly. One hand slid up from his shoulder to his cheek then back through his hair to the back of his neck.<br/>"
8899,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 22:27:20",Legendary,"Sam was a little taken aback by Addie's reaction to his kiss. He felt like once she felt his lips against hers that she'd immediately reciprocate but when he felt her pull back laughing, he kept his heart stop and he couldn't process what was going on. He hoped it wasn't all a joke to her, but he couldn't even stay upset with her. The snort she let out was adorable and Sam laughed and placed his hands on her waist.<br/><br/>The relief hit him when she apologized and pulled him back in for another kiss. Her kiss was more urgent and Sam immediately felt the connection just in the way she'd pulled him in close. Sam let out a groan against her lips, his hands moving from her waist around to her ass, giving it a firm grab.<br/><br/>It seemed no matter what she did, she wasn't going to disappoint. He'd been introduced to her body and was blown away and he felt the same sort of overwhelming feeling grip him as soon as they kissed. Sam let his tongue move over hers before pulling back from her lips. He grinned and gave her ass a playful slap when his eyes found hers. ""My kisses are funny to you, huh?"" he asked playfully. His cock was still at full strength, the feeling of her lips and the sight of her body on display were doing nothing to erase that.<br/><br/>""This was definitely the best bet I ever made with you,"" he muttered, leaning in to send a trail of kisses along her neck. Even though she'd gotten a little sweaty from the move, she still smelled and tasted damn good."
8900,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 22:46:30",jennybear218,"Sam was a<em>really</em>good kisser. She flinched when Sam grabbed her ass, just because she wasn’t used to that, especially from her best friend. When he moaned, she felt a little surge of arousal wind down her spine. She’d never heard him make a noise like that, but jeesh, she really liked it. His tongue was warm, soft, swept and curled perfectly over hers as she pressed her body closer to his. She felt his cock, hard and hot against her. She rolled her hips into his, decidedly into this moment.<br/><br/>“All of you is funny to me,” she whispered back teasingly, meeting his eyes with a pretty smile on her face. Her arms were around his shoulders, and she had to be on her toes to reach. “I liked the bet, too.” She said, sighing in pleasure as she felt his lips on the skin of her neck. She tipped her head back to give him more room to work.  “I thought I was just gonna show you my bra and then go to bed, but…” she giggled again, because Sam’s lips found her tickle-spot. “But I guess this works, too…”<br/>"
8901,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 22:55:30",Legendary,"Sam grinned and continued to kiss her neck, his tongue darting over her skin before he reached her earlobe. He nibbled on it gently, his breath hot against her skin. ""Speaking of that bra. I don't think it's all that necessary, do you?"" he asked, his voice a whisper against her ear. As he spoke, Sam lifted one hand to her back and unclasped her bra easily.<br/><br/>Pulling back, he looked into her eyes and smiled, placing his hands on her shoulders. He eased the straps down off of her shoulders to allow the bra to fall to the floor. With her breasts on full display, Sam smirked and licked his lips, replacing the cups of the bra with his hands. Damn, that body of hers. It seemed the more and more that was revealed to him, the more impressed he grew.<br/><br/>""I gotta tell you, you beat the hell out of my last roommate,"" he said, licking his lips again as he let his palms press against her now taut nipples."
8902,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"23-11-2011, 23:33:19",jennybear218,"Addie leaned back, hesitantly letting Sam take her bra off. She flushed darkly, her face noticeably colored. She blinked up at him, her arms automatically coming up to fold across her chest, subsequently trapping Sam’s hands there. She smiled stiffly up at him, offering a half-stale laugh at what he said about his last roommate.<br/><br/>“You… make me so nervous,” she admitted, her voice kinda breathless. Her lips tingled from kissing him, their first kiss, which she honestly imagined would be kind of different. Less X-rated. “And it kinda makes me nervous that… that I want you as badly as I do.” She shook her head a little. She was… surprised that she felt so shy, but Sam knew Addie. Which meant that he knew how reluctant she was to show herself to anyone. Addie hated vulnerability, and she didn’t have the highest self-esteem in the world. She trusted Sam, but she didn’t want to be… well… just another girl.<br/><br/>“I mean more to you than this, right?” She looked up at him hopefully through her dark bangs. “I mean, this won’t change the fact that we’re… super-best-friends first, right? I mean, we took that stupid blood oath when we were kids, and you let me in the treehouse even though technically there were no girls allowed, and… shit, I’m rambling again, I<em>always</em>do that,” she looked down for a second, still holding Sam’s hands against her breasts while simultaneously trying to hide them, which was funny in itself.<br/><br/>“Look. If this isn’t just a hookup, we can go into your room right now and… well, you know.” She shrugged. “But uh, if it is just a hookup, then I can’t, uhm, I can’t do this.”<br/>"
8903,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"24-11-2011, 04:20:37",Legendary,"Sam took a step back and slipped his hands from her breasts. Instead, he placed them on her waist and looked into her eyes. The trepidation was understandable. He was getting ahead of himself and was a little caught up in the moment. Luckily Addie was able to bring him back down to earth. He definitely didn't want to jeopardize their friendship, nor did he want to make their living situation more awkward than it needed to be.<br/><br/>Looking into her eyes, Sam nodded at what she said. He understood where she was coming from and he knew he probably was coming off as some sort of casanova just trying to get laid. ""Addie, I have feelings for you. I've had feelings for you for a long time and it took this many years and a lot of torment in terms of me contemplating telling you over that time. Getting closer to you just feels right.""<br/><br/>He took a deep breath and continued. ""I don't want to lose our friendship. I don't want this to be a one time fuck and forget. You mean a helluva lot more to me than that. I hope you know that. We can do what you want. We can take it slower, we can take this to the bedroom. Hell, we can get drunk and play some more Mortal Kombat. As long as it's with you, it really doesn't matter to me. I'm just glad you're here, Addie."""
8904,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"24-11-2011, 05:09:09",jennybear218,"As Sam kept talking, Addie’s small smile grew slowly into a grin. She liked the way this was going, and god dammit, Sam was giving her fucking butterflies by telling her that he’d had feelings for her that long. “Really?” She asked, her brow creasing in mild disbelief. “I didn’t…” she let her fingertips rest on Sam’s chest again, just tracing his muscles down his torso. Down further, still, until her fingers reached the thin trail of dark hair. “I didn’t know about any of that…” she bit her lower lip as her thumbs traced the pronounced V of Sam’s hipbones.<br/><br/>Her heart was racing, pulse pounding in her ears as she contemplated the whole thing. She couldn’t believe that Sam had liked her for that long and had never said anything. She looked down again, and this time her gaze lingered on Sam’s thick cock. When she looked back up at his face, there was a spark in her eyes. “I'm glad I'm here, too, Sammy. You’ve always been there for me,” she said softly, walking him a few steps backwards, gently pushing on his hips to move him where she wanted him to go.<br/><br/>“You always… cared. And I'm petty sure you know me better than just about anyone else.” She smiled. “That’s worthy of something special, right?” She walked him backwards until his back was pressed against the wall. She drew in a slow breath as she lowered herself to her knees, eye-to-eye with Sam’s dick. She thinned her lips, wetting them with her tongue as she curled her fingers around the shaft and slid them to the base. She glanced up into his face as she leaned forward, licking the head cautiously, like she was just sampling his taste."
8905,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"24-11-2011, 05:37:07",Legendary,"Sam had always been confident bordering on cocky but if there was one thing that he was always unsure of it was letting Addie know his feelings for her. They had always such close friends and damnit if he was going to let his attraction for her ruin their friendship. It was what held him back then, but now after they'd spent their time apart, he knew he'd made the right decision.<br/><br/>Addie's words were a breath of fresh air and finally Sam felt as if he could relax. She felt the same way about him. She felt the attraction and the fact that they both knew each other so well just added to their connection.<br/><br/>Sam's eyes found hers and he felt her hands trail down to his hips. With a smile, he saw her eyes cast downwards again, knowing she must've been catching another glimpse at his cock. He wasn't ashamed of what he had to offer and judging by the look in Addie's eyes, she was smitten with it. He wasn't sure what she was getting at when she mentioned something special, but he got the picture pretty fast as he was backed up against the wall.<br/><br/>The television was still on and was paused on the menu screen of their MK battle. The sun had by that time gone down and the light from the TV was the only source of light in the whole room. Seeing Addie drop down to her knees, Sam smirked to himself. He knew what would come next. He was going to be the second guy Addison ever gave head to and eventually...hopefully...the first guy she'd have sex with.<br/><br/>He watched her lick her lips, just the mere sight sexy. Seeing her on her knees in itself turned him on. His best friend in such a position of submission. It just did something to him. He felt her hand make its first contact with his shaft and he couldn't help but tilt his head back and let out a groan at the feel of her tongue as it licked the head. His cock spasmed in response and Sam prepared for what was to come next by placing his hand on the back of Addie's head, softly easing his fingers through her hair."
8906,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"24-11-2011, 05:52:55",jennybear218,"Okay. Addie definitely didn’t want to suck at this. But as she licked the head again, her tongue pausing to press against the slit a little, she decided he really liked his taste. And that he would just have to deal with her taking her time exploring him. She became far less cautious, then, and more about searching for reactions. She wanted to discover what Sam liked, what he didn’t like, and kind of ease herself into the idea that she was sucking her best friend’s dick.<br/><br/>“You taste good,” she whispered, closing her damp lips around the crown. She took him all the way to back of her throat, which tightened instinctively. She wasn’t sure if she could go further, at least not yet. She moaned hotly around the thick shaft, her head bobbing up and down as she tried to make him as wet as possible. Holy shit, she really hadn’t been kidding when she said he’d tasted good. She felt desire aching between her legs. Was blowing Sam really making her this hot? She couldn’t help it; she moaned again, this time eager to try and deep-throat him. She drew in a deep breath through her nose, taking Sam to the back of her throat again before she swallowed around him, taking him down little by little. Meanwhile, her fingers slid softly up Sam’s thigh to cup his balls, still getting a good feel for him. She was surprised by how much she liked it.<br/>"
8907,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"24-11-2011, 06:21:33",Legendary,"Just the feeling of her tongue alone elicited a feeling that Sam wasn't accustomed to. It'd been a while since he'd gotten head and if he had to guess who the next girl sucking his cock would be, not in a million years would he have guessed Addie.<br/><br/>Initially she seemed to be taking her time. It was understandable. She'd only ever done it once before and that time she was forced. The circumstances were a lot different now. Sam was willing to wait, though. Everything she did felt incredible.<br/><br/>""Yeah? As good as you imagined?"" he asked, letting out a grown as she slipped her lips around his cock. He couldn't believe how quickly she'd slipped nearly his entire dick into her mouth. His body responded in the only way it knew how and Sam instinctively added a bit of pressure to the back of Addie's head.<br/><br/>""Fuck, Addie..."" he muttered under his breath. He knew just by the way he reacted that she'd know she was doing a damn fine job. Her moans as she sucked his cock added to the experience. Sam didn't think it was possible that she could enjoy it as much as he was, but if the moans were any indication, she was.<br/><br/>Sam kept his eyes fixed downward so he could watch everything she did. He was stunned to feel the head of his cock slipping down her throat without even the faintest of gags. Never had anyone been able to do that to him. Hell, no one had even tried. As her hand reached his balls, Sam let out another groan, his head falling back to rest against the wall. ""That's so fucking good,"" he added, feeling as if he needed to constantly praise her for the wealth of good feelings she was giving him. At this rate, he couldn't imagine lasting too long."
8908,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"24-11-2011, 06:34:51",jennybear218,"All of Sam’s praise just made Addie redouble her efforts. Her fingertips dug into the skin on the inside of his thigh, nails scratching there just a little bit. Her other hand came back to the base of Sam’s cock so that she could pull off it without gagging. She used her hand and the saliva left on Sam’s cock to stroke him nice and fast while she caught her breath.<br/><br/>“Yeah? You like it?” She asked, glancing up at him only for a second. She didn’t wait for an answer; she just went right back in there, sucking like a freakin’ Hoover. Her cheeks hollowed out on every slide up as she sucked him off. She moaned again, and this time it sounded more desperate. She was so eager to please him, and on top of that she really liked how he felt in her mouth. She… honestly, she felt like she could worship his cock all night.<br/><br/>As she brought him closer to the edge, she realized that it would obviously have to go somewhere. When she’d been with Damian, her ex, he’d tried to pressure her into swallowing but she was very, very opposed to the idea. Now, though, she decided that she might like to taste it, to feel what it was like to have Sam cum into her mouth.<br/>"
8909,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"24-11-2011, 07:06:49",Legendary,"The longer Addison sucked his cock, the more apparent it became that her ex-boyfriend was full of shit. Not only didn't she give bad yet, she gave<em>the best</em>head he'd ever gotten. It probably had something to do with the fact that she really seemed to be enjoying it herself. It wasn't that she was merely doing something she didn't care for just to please him. Sam got the impression that Addie loved it nearly as much as he did.<br/><br/>Sam didn't even have to answer Addie's question. She knew he liked it. His body language and the way his dick began throbbing inside of her mouth had to have been enough of a hint. Her moans did something to him and the throbbing of his cock came with more frequency. It was a clear indication that Sam was on the verge. He wasn't sure what kind of girl Addison was, though.<br/><br/>""Fuck, I'm so close. Where do you want me to cum?"" He asked her because it was their first time together and he didn't want it to be a disappointment for her if he did something she didn't want or like. Sam had been with girls who welcomed his cum into their mouths and swallowed without a problem. He'd been with girls who would spit the cum out and he'd been with some who wanted facials. There was nothing quite like seeing his cum cover a pretty face or fill an awaiting mouth. Hell, he'd even been with a prudish bitch who would make him cum into a tissue. The thought of cum turned her completely off. Granted, most of them were random hookups. Sam hadn't had his share of serious relationships. He didn't want to ruin what he had with Addie, though. It'd be entirely her decision."
8910,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"29-11-2011, 20:44:48",jennybear218,"Addie was surprising herself quite a bit, here. She had no idea why she was enjoying this so much, only that having Sam’s cock in her mouth was probably the most erotic thing she’d ever done. As she sucked him for all she was worth, her tongue winding around the head on an up-slide, she scored her short nails across his hard abs. Aw, hell. She was<em>loving</em>this.<br/><br/>Then again, why shouldn’t she be? This was just like anything else they’d ever done together, only far more X-rated. Sam was special. She’d known that for a while. Mostly it was one of those “you don’t know what you’ve got until it’s gone” scenarios. It wasn’t until she and Sam had totally fallen out that she actually started to be upset about it. And this? This was sexy, this was<em>fun</em>, and it was nothing like being with her ex. He never reacted to her like Sam was right now. And Sam was way better looking.<br/><br/>When Sam asked her where she wanted him to cum, she slowed down for a minute, but kept her mouth on him. She stroked with saliva-slick fingers what she couldn’t fit in her mouth, still sucking on the head of his cock slowly. Where<em>did</em>she want him to cum? The idea of swallowing all of that was a little weird, but not something she was averse to trying. So she just lifted her gaze a little, meeting his eyes, and went right back to deep-throating him, gagging a little bit but trying again right after. Yeah. She hoped that was a good enough answer.<br/>"
8911,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"29-11-2011, 21:05:48",Legendary,"Sam had never been with a girl who was so devoted to his own pleasure. He had gotten blowjobs in the past, but all of them seemed completely devoid of any feeling and any real effort. Addie on the other hand wasn't showing any signs of reservations. The lack of hesitation and how intent she seemed on pleasing how were paying dividends.<br/><br/>Sam could feel his cock throbbing more powerfully inside of her mouth. His question went without an answer, but he reasoned to guess where she wanted him to cum. Just the mere fact that she didn't stop sucking his cock even to answer him was a testament to how enamored she seemed.<br/><br/>He brought his hand to the back of her head, the combination of her deep-throating prowess and the way her hand worked to pleasure the unattended base of his cock were more than enough to send him over the edge. Addie gagged on his cock and just went right back at it. Sam was consumed by her and the pleasure she was giving him. It was unreal to him that his best friend was capable of something like that. He'd known her for years and he would even admit to fantasizing about her once in a while. Not even fantasies could've braced him for how skilled she was with her mouth.<br/><br/>""Fuck. Fuck, I'm cumming,"" he mumbled, although he was sure the heads up wasn't even necessary. She was sure to feel the way his cock pulsating inside of her mouth. With a loud groan, Sam threw his head back. His hand tightened its grip on her hair as he came, feeling spurt after spurt of his cum entering her mouth. He couldn't actually see it enter, but he reasoned just by the feeling and the overwhelming nature of the orgasm that she'd caused quite a bit of cum to escape him.<br/><br/>With his body now weakening from the brute force of his climax, Sam was glad he had the wall to support himself. His legs felt like jell-o and he was sure if he didn't have some sort of support he would've ended up on the floor.<br/><br/>What was there to say after his best friend just gave him the blowjob of his life? Were they really working their way past what happened when he went off to college? Were they leaving all the bullshit behind them and coming to the realization that they were meant to try this thing out? He hoped so. He couldn't imagine having to spend one more day looking at Addie and knowing that at any moment she could find a guy and he'd have to witness the relationship first hand. He couldn't bear that and it struck him that this was more serious than two sex-depraved friends just going at it for the hell of it.<br/><br/>""Goddamn, Addie."" He breathed out the words as he looked down at her, easing his fingers through her hair as he looked at his best friend on her knees before him with a mouthful of his cum."
8912,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"29-11-2011, 21:34:14",jennybear218,"Addie didn’t slow down until Sam’s fingers tangled tightly in her hair and his lust-blown voice told her he was going to cum. As his cock pulsed inside of her mouth, a surge of arousal hit her so hard that she could barely breathe. She made a little sound, of surprise or pleasure or both, she wasn’t sure, as Sam’s cum spurted into her mouth. She kept her mouth around him as she tried to swallow what she could. It was kind of weird, sure, but she didn’t terribly mind the taste. It was messier than she thought it would be; some of it was left on her lip and the side of her mouth.<br/><br/>She looked up at Sam, smiling softly. She self-consciously wiped her mouth as she sat back on her heels, almost completely naked save for her panties (which were pretty damn wet now, thanks to Sam). Her cheeks flushed pink as she looked away, suddenly feeling real self-conscious. The feeling of his fingers combing through her hair was pretty soothing. Carefully, she got to her feet, folding her arms across her chest because it was still weird to have her breasts just hanging out.<br/><br/>“So, um…” she looked up at him. “That was, uh… that was really good, huh?”<br/>"
8913,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"29-11-2011, 21:51:45",Legendary,"Sam had never felt closer to Addie than in that moment that she stood before him. She covered her breasts as he expected. It was funny how she could switch from being so intent on pleasuring him to become this sort of timid, vulnerable girl again. He thought it was cute, though and he wasn't going to critique her abilities. Honestly, there was nothing he would've changed about the experience.<br/><br/>""You were perfect. And I want to meet this ex of yours and see if he could tell me with a straight face that you don't give good head. I don't think he'd be able to."" Sam gave Addie a smile and took a step forward. She had given him the ultimate pleasure and even though his cock had softened just a bit, he knew what he wanted to do. He didn't feel obligated to pleasure Addie. He just really wanted to.<br/><br/>Leaning down, Sam rested his chin on Addie's shoulder, taking a deep breath. He brought one of his hands to her thigh, gently sliding his fingertips up her smooth skin until they reached the front of her panties. Rather than reaching inside, Sam merely brushed his fingertips over the front of them, smiling to himself when he felt just how wet she was. ""I'm thinking I should probably do something about this,"" he whispered before finally dipping his hand down into her panties. He eased his index finger over her clit, feeling just how swollen it had become already."
8914,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"29-11-2011, 22:46:53",jennybear218,"Addie laughed, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as Sam talked about her ex like that. It was really flattering to have Sam telling her how much she rocked at giving head, even though this was only the third time she’d ever tried it. “Thanks. But if I had to be honest, I think I liked it better just because it was with you.” She smiled, watching Sam take a step closer to her. As he moved, her arms slowly fell to her sides.<br/><br/>It was so slow, so deliberate. As Sam’s chin came to rest on Addie’s shoulder, she lifted her hands and gently ran them up and down Sam’s arms, just feeling him out. He had really strong arms. When she felt his fingers trailing up the inside of her thigh, she inhaled softly and shifted a little so that she could open her legs a little wider. She bit the inside of her cheek, closing her eyes, as is fingers brushed her dark panties. “Yeah?” She replied, her voice a low, sultry murmur. Then his hand slid down her underwear and he was touching her where it sent warm little shivers through her tummy.<br/><br/>“Maybe we should take this to the bedroom?” She suggested. Her knees were starting to feel weak already.<br/>"
8915,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"30-11-2011, 18:03:13",Legendary,"""Good idea,"" Sam breathed out before placing one final kiss upon her neck. He slowly eased his hand from her panties and pulled back from her. His eyes caught hers and he couldn't help but smile at her. Addie was the girl he'd always wanted. It was sad to say, but oftentimes when he was with ex-girlfriends, he would compare them to Addie. Needless to say, none of them matched up. Even though the two of them had never experimented sexually until this night, Sam still felt closer to her on a deeper level than he had his former girlfriends.<br/><br/>Placing his hand on the small of her back, Sam led Addie back towards his room. He was a little embarrassed due to the state of it. He hadn't even attempted to tidy it up because he really hadn't expected Addie to be going inside anytime soon. He knew back in high school, Addie's room was always a mess, too. She'd forgive him this time.<br/><br/>He chose his room over Addie's just for the mere fact that it seemed more lived in. Addie's room just felt barren and sparse since she hadn't had a chance to decorate to her liking yet. As Sam led Addie to his room, he took a couple of glances at her ass, hugged perfectly by her panties. He couldn't wait to get them off of her so he could appreciate every inch of her.<br/><br/>Once inside, Sam kicked the door shut behind them out of habit more than anything. He placed his hands on Addison's hips and lifted her onto the bed, letting himself crawl over the top of her. He wasted no time and felt his cock springing back to live just in anticipation of what was going to take place. His lips found hers and Sam let his tongue dance over hers, the passion and want in it clear. He brought a hand down to tug at her panties, wanting them off. He needed her. In high school he'd wanted her, but now that the two of them were in that apartment alone together, that want became a need."
8916,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"01-12-2011, 04:41:31",jennybear218,"When Sam smiled at her, Addie was surprised into returning it with a smile of her own. She couldn’t put her finger on why, but it made this whole situation feel somehow more right. Maybe this was supposed to happen; what if this had always been something that was inevitable for them? She was certainly close to Sam, closer to him than any other guy she knew (even in their two-year falling out). If she was uncertain before, all of that went right out the window as soon as he granted her that smile.<br/><br/>She let him lead her into his room. She smiled brighter when she saw how messy it was, how perfectly Sammy, but chose not to comment on it this time. She had a few other things of a higher priority on her mind right now. She turned around to face Sam, tipping her chin up so that she could see into his face. Instead of saying anything, he gripped her hips and lifted her up so easily. Her first reaction was to laugh, partly because any and every part of Addie was somehow ticklish, and because she found the fact that he could handle her like this, fun. She knew he was strong enough to hurt her, but trusted him enough not to.<br/><br/>She found herself on her back on Sam’s comforter, and it was softer than she’d thought it would be. She smiled up at him as he crawled on top of her, her hands sliding over his shoulders as he leaned down to kiss her. She despised all things cheesy and clichéd, but she couldn’t help but notice how Sam’s kiss literally stole the breath from her lungs. She tangled her tongue with his, curling and sweeping over it, unable to taste quite enough of him. As his hand tugged at her panties, she reached down to help ease them off her hips. She kicked them off once they were around her ankles. She looked up at him, a little shyly. Her knees were bent, thighs modestly together as she looked up at him, waiting for him to do whatever he wanted with her.<br/>"
8917,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"27-12-2011, 18:20:03",Legendary,"The two of them had experienced so much together being best friends for so many years that it almost seemed like getting together in this way was the next logical step. Upon ridding Addie of her panties, Sam pulled back reluctantly from the kiss that had captivated him in such a way that his lips tingled in response when he pulled away.<br/><br/>He grinned at the way she pressed her thighs together as if there was any chance he wasn't going to pry them apart to get a better glimpse of her body. Placing his hands on her knees, Sam eased her thighs apart, getting his first glimpse of her pussy. He licked his lips as his hand slid between her thighs, his fingertips gently brushing over her clit.<br/><br/>Sliding down the bed, Sam looked up into Addie's eyes. He wasn't sure what was going through her mind, but looking into her eyes seemed to make him feel even more connected to her. Kissing his way along her inner thighs, Sam dragged his tongue up the soft folds of Addie's pussy before flicking the tip against her swollen clit. He savored the taste of her. He was surprised by how much he was captivated by her taste and in turn he couldn't help but dip his tongue back down, sampling her again before he moved up to pleasure her clit. Sam hummed against the sensitive bud, wanting her to feel the same sort of pleasure he'd received when she gave him the blowjob.<br/><br/>""You taste so fucking good, Addie,"" he muttered in between movements of his tongue, his eyes raising to catch the expression on her face. He was as impressed with her as he thought he would be...maybe even more so. Things had happened fast, but he had no intentions of slowing."
8918,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"28-12-2011, 17:51:05",jennybear218,"Addie was unbelievably responsive to every touch Sam gave her. At first she was hesitant to let him near her, and almost clamped her knees shut again. But something in the way Sam was looking at her said that he really wanted this. Addie had just been worried that he would find her dirty, or her taste offensive, or not like it or something. Then she would not only be left humiliated, but also unfulfilled. When his fingertips brushed over her sensitive pearl of nerves, she gasped sharply, her back arching under the little jolt of pleasure. When he kissed along her inner thigh it was torture, anticipation heating her up and making her squirm.<br/><br/>Oh,<em>god</em>. The slide of his warm, wet tongue against her center was enough to make her dizzy. Before she knew it her hands were tangled in his gorgeous hair, her lips parted in a sexy expression of ecstasy. As he lapped at her feminine folds, she found herself unable to stay still, and cast one of her legs haphazardly over Sam’s shoulder, the other bent to the side so that her legs were wide open. She found herself undulating her hips, grinding into Sam’s tongue, her gasps and moans begging for more. Her ex had never done this for her; he’d said it was disgusting, but none of that was in her mind right now. It was Sam.<br/><br/>Good? She tasted good? It sounded so sexy coming in Sam’s husky voice, sending another jolt of arousal through her in a warm little pulse. “Ahh, oh Sam,<em>fuck</em>,” she gasped, “it’s good. More, please…”<br/>"
8919,Run With Me (Jennybear218 & Legendary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124945.0,"28-12-2011, 18:16:49",Legendary,"Sam managed to catch glimpses of Addie occasionally as he worked his tongue. It wasn't as if he needed to see her face for confirmation. Her body was doing a great job of letting him know she was enjoying it. He couldn't help but get caught up in the way she tangled her fingers in his hair and the look of pleasure that spread like wildfire across her face. Seeing responses like those made it even more of a treat for him.<br/><br/>Sam wrapped his arms around the undersides of Addie's thighs, holding her as his tongue worked in rhythm over her clit and then down to her folds. He dipped his tongue inside once more to get another taste, letting her feminine juices coat his tongue before moving back up to work on her clit. He followed that pattern, letting her press up against him as much as she liked. He welcomed her enthusiasm and fed off of it.<br/><br/>As he worked the tip of his tongue against her pearl, Sam slipped one of his hands up between her legs, his fingertips gently tracing her folds before slipping his index finger inside to get a feel for just how tight she was. He worked his finger easily inside and then back out as if giving her a small precursor for what was to come.<br/><br/>It seemed like he wanted her more with every passing second. His best friend who he'd just about given up on in terms of someone he could have any sort of future with was now in his bed and moaning his name. Everything was working out."
8920,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 01:52:03",Aragem,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: arial black;"">To: Xavier Insitute (xinsitute@Ymail.com)</span><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: arial black;"">From: anonymous (writingbird@hmail.com)<br/>Subject:  Questions</span><br/><br/><br/>Dear Charles Xaiver,<br/><br/>If you don't reply to this message, I understand that you are busy running your school and likely won't have time to answer inquiries.  I've viewed some of your lectures on the X-gene and I've come to understand that the x-gene makes itself present during puberty.  My question is that can those abilities change over time as the child reaches adulthood?  If so, what can be done to minimize it?<br/><br/>Also, I know that you accept gifted children into your school. . . have you had any adults come to you?<br/><br/>Again, if there is no response, I understand.  Thank you for your time.<br/><br/><br/>"
8921,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 02:08:45",tcost,"Dear Anonymous (or would you prefer Writing Bird?),<br/><br/>I would never neglect to answer such an inquiry unless I had no choice.  There are times when my work takes me out of communications, but those are rare, thankfully.<br/><br/>While we rarely have as much call to assist adults as we do adolescents, abilities can manifest (or grow and change) at any time, often triggered by stress or danger.  The chance to minimize it is variable, depending on the nature of the gift.<br/><br/>Attached, you will find the address of my school on Greymalkin Lane in Westchester.  Feel free to stop by and look around -- or, if you are not in the area, transportation can be arranged.  If need be, I can come to visit you, and can be available at your convenience.  No congressional testimony looms at the moment.<br/><br/>Yours very sincerely,<br/>Charles Xavier<br/><br/>"
8922,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 02:16:52",Aragem,"To: Xavier Insitute<br/>From: Writing Bird<br/>Subject:  Re: Questions<br/><br/>I didn't mean for my questions to seem like I was asking for an invitation.  I won't be able to come, you see, I am a known person.  Please, don't think that I don't want people seeing me interacting with mutants.  Its just that I don't want people to know that I am different.<br/><br/>I am willing to talk over the phone, but please understand that I don't feel comfortable revealing who I am.  Here is my phone number attached and any long distant charges I will cover myself."
8923,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 02:47:37",tcost,"The telephone rang within five minutes of the time that she had sent the second e-mail message.<br/><br/>""Hello,  this is Charles Xavier speaking.  I'd like to speak to Ms. Lynn, please."""
8924,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 02:54:45",Aragem,"Lynn felt her throat constrict when she heard the voice on the phone.  She hadn't expected him to respond so far and to take such an interest.  She had expected him to simply give her a few responses and nothing else.  And. . . most of all how did he know her name?  She nearly hung up, she would have hung up if it hadn't been for what had happened earlier that day in the diner.  The sound of people screaming and dishes smashing on the floor still haunted her and it told her all the more that she needed help.  Help that only the Xavier Institute could provide.<br/><br/>She brushed her hair out of her face and licked her lips.  She had to answer, if she didn't he would hang up and she would loose her nerve forever.<br/><br/>In a soft, but shaken voice, she whispered, ""I'm Ms. Lynn.  Hello. . . """
8925,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 03:06:06",tcost,"""Hello,"" came the rich, gentle voice, the original British accent having been mellowed slightly by having spent most of his life in America.  Following her lead, he spoke very softly himself.<br/><br/>""I don't mean to alarm you, but I was glad you gave me your number.  This line is secure, by the way.  Although that means that the charges have to be to my end.  Have no fear, expenses are not a concern for us.  Now, what can I do to help you?"""
8926,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 03:13:55",Aragem,"It was a lot harder for her to say than she realized.  It was something she had known for so long, but it was something she dare not say out loud, not even to herself.  She swallowed as another long pause followed as she geared up her courage.<br/><br/>""I. . .I am a. . .""  Her voice started crack and her lips trembled as she uttered the hateful words.  ""I am a mutant. . . .""  There, the hammer dropped and it might as well be on her heart.  ""I. . .need help.  My. . . .my ability is. . . out of control.  I used to be able to hide it sense it was so small, but. . . I'm breaking windows, I made a mess in a diner. . .people are going to find out . . . .please, help me.""<br/><br/>"
8927,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 03:34:36",tcost,"On the other end of the line, Charles nodded to himself.  He had seen this sort of thing before, and he wished that more people were like Rachel, willing to accept help.<br/><br/>""You need to come to the school, Rachel,"" he said as gently as possible, but firmly just the same.  ""I will fax you some documents you can use for identification, so you need not travel under your own name.  There will be air tickets waiting for you at the United counter at your local airport.  I will have someone waiting for you at the gate when you debark the airliner.""<br/><br/>He paused for a breath, and to let the idea of it all sink in.  ""If you must not come at all, we can work something else out.  But I can tell you that your powers are strong and are likely just going to get stronger.  I advise against waiting long enough to think this over.  Anxiety will promote the possibility of the powers going off on their own, and having made a decision and setting forth on a path to confronting the problem will be calming to you."""
8928,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 03:42:54",Aragem,"They could get stronger!?  How much stronger could they get?  She didn't dare try to think about it lest she give herself enough anxiety to create another scene.  Could she do this?  Go this final step?  Xavier promised to keep her anonymous and he seemed willing to help her.  Where else can she go?  Seriously?  Was there anywhere else she can go and not be locked up for being a mutant?<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll leave first thing in the morning.""  She glanced at her fax machine that was already churning out documents.  ""And. . thank you.  I understand that you mostly teach younger people. . . ."""
8929,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 03:58:59",tcost,"""While I spend most of my time with younger students, it's nice, once in a while, to have an adult conversation.  And besides, you can sign my copies of your books.""<br/><br/>The warmth of his smile came through in the voice.  ""I'm looking forward to meeting you.  And while I can't yet tell how much time it might take, I am sure that we can be of some help to you.  Sleep well, Ms. Lynn;  I'll see you tomorrow."""
8930,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 04:25:19",Aragem,"The trip had more or less been comfortable.  The tickets had been first class which surprised her.  Did Dr. Xavier have so much money that he was willing to spend it on strangers.  How did he know that she would actually come?  Many times that night she packed, she had hesitated, considering calling the whole thing off and not going, but the fear of another incident happening again. . . she was lucky that no one was hurt in the diner.<br/><br/>Even as she frantically packed, she had the 'light' feeling again and she knew what was coming next.  She threw herself across the bed and held onto the mattress and covers lest she find herself against the ceiling again.  She wailed into the blankets as she was bodily tugged upward, the grip on the bed kept her anchored.  She knew it wouldn't last long, it rarely lasted more than a few minutes, but it scared her nontheless when it happened.<br/><br/>When it finally ended, and she was dropped heavily onto the bed, her decision to go was solidified.  She was going.  Period.  This had been happening more and more frequently and so far, she had been lucky that it had always happened when she had been alone, but what if she had decided to go out tonight?  she'd likely be fall twenty stories now.<br/><br/>Rachel made a call to her publisher, leaving a message that she was going on vacation and her next book would be finished by the time her vacation ended.  She could take her laptop with her and finish the last few chapters.  That was the benefit of being a novelist in this day and age, she could take her work anywhere with her.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Rachel had chosen to wear a pair of black sunglasses and a wide brim hair to hide her identity.  She wasn't a household name, but more than once she had had a fan approach her on the street to sign one of her books.  In fact, on the plan, she had notice a woman reading her novel from last year, ""Black Bird's Song"".  It was story about two sisters who just lost their father due to 911.  Rachel had been surprised at how much praise it received.<br/><br/>She collected her suitcases and followed the train of people leaving the airport and kept her eyes peeled for her ride.  Charles Xavier emailed her that morning tell her that the person who would pick her up with be a tall man with blonde hair."
8931,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 04:43:50",tcost,"The professor had told her that he would be tall and blond, but not that he would be so handsome or so muscular.  He wore a black turtle-neck sweater which conformed pretty closely to his chest, beneath a courderoy sports coat and black slacks and expensive-looking Italian dress shoes, polished to the maximum;  he had gotten a shine while waiting here at the airport, having arrived early.<br/><br/>Consulting a sheet of paper, he watched the passengers as they debarked.<br/><br/>""You must be Rachel,"" he said confidently, stepping toward her.  His gaze swept over her, taking in details about her clothes, her style, and her body language.  He wore a friendly smile;  he meant it to be reassuring, but this man could rarely keep his appreciation at the sight of a beautiful woman out of his expression altogether.<br/><br/>""My name is Warren,"" he offered, extending his right hand.  ""Very pleased to meet you.  The Professor told me that I should be particularly careful to see to your every need.  So, I am happy to be at your service."""
8932,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 04:52:12",Aragem,"Rachel couldn't help, but appreciate his form as well.  She accepted his hand in a gentle shake.  ""I'm. . .I'm Rachel Lynn.""  She murmured in a low voice, lest someone hear or notice her.  Fortunately, everyone was more interested in coming and going than in her identity.<br/><br/>As she handed him her bags, she wondered if he knew her secret.  He'd have to have known since he was taking her to the Xavier institute.  And then she wondered if perhaps he if too had a secret like hers.<br/><br/>Could she ask him or was there a rule at the school of don't ask, don't tell?  The car felt warm and comfortable, giving her a chance to loosen her long coat which had been clenched around her in the cold airport.  Then she worked up enough nerve to ask him, ""Do you. . .go to the school?"""
8933,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 05:06:25",tcost,"If Warren had known Rachel's secret, he probably wouldn't have picked her up in a convertable.  On the other hand, he did ask her to fasten her seat belt;  and the way he drove, while mostly safe, was with enough speed that the safety belt seemed like a good idea.<br/><br/>""A student?  Not for several years now,"" the handsome blond replied.  ""I'm part-time faculty now.  As well as a benefactor of the school.  And I handle some of the administrative work as well, including admissions.  In your case, we aren't admitting you to the regular classes, though.  As I understand it, you're to be a private student of the Professor's.  Though you will have access to the gym, the heated pool, and all the other facilities as well.""<br/><br/>He sped along through traffic, his attention always on her yet always on the road as well, somehow.  In a short while they were well on their way to Westchester."
8934,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 05:16:19",Aragem,"Rachel's hair whipped about her face and shoulders.  Her hair was a deep chestnut brown that she had had bounded up in her hat, but had let it down fear of loosing her hat,  but now she worried about loosing her life due to his driving.<br/><br/>""Then maybe I'll see you at the school sometimes.""  She spoke loudly over the whistling air and purring engine.  His calm manner made her feel better, as if she was really going on vacation and not going to get training for her mutant abilities.  ""Can you tell me more about it?  Like how many students are there and the faculty?"""
8935,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"26-12-2011, 05:24:35",tcost,"""I could tell you stories that you wouldn't believe, at least not yet,"" Warren returned.  ""And I will do that sometime soon, but not until we've got you settled in.  The Professor would never forgive me if I frightened you away.  But, sure.  We have about two hundred students, more than we've ever had before.  There are about a dozen of us teachers, most of them, unlike me, being full time teachers.  We're looking around at the moment for a good English lit teacher -- faculty recruitment is one of my jobs.  Know anyone qualified?""<br/><br/>He drove fast, but not carelessly.  His fair hair would have flowed about his face had it been any longer.  And somehow he seemed constantly to be focusing entirely on her.  ""And I hope that you don't already have any plans for dinner tonight?  Because by that time it ought to be okay for me to scare the daylights out of you."""
8936,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"27-12-2011, 05:20:51",Aragem,"""Hmmm, we haven't even known each other much longer than an hour.""  Rachel commented as she shifted her feet on the floorboard.  This man was a handsome bugger, that's for sure and she was deeply flattered that he found her so interesting.  Any other time, she would have taken him up on his offer, but right now, she felt enough anxiety crawling through her stomach would make any date impossible.<br/><br/>""Can I take a rain check?  Maybe another night, perhaps.""  She kept her voice light and friendly, hoping that he would understand that she was interested, but due to circumstances couldn't take him up on his offer."
8937,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"27-12-2011, 06:03:41",tcost,"""Of course,"" Warren returned at once, cheerfully.  ""Though I am crestfallen, you know.""  He took one hand off of the wheel just long enough to place it over his heart as if he were taking the pledge;  another instant and it was back in place.<br/><br/>""We have a lot of pretty girls coming to the Institute, but most of 'em are jailbait,"" he expanded.  ""Too young for me even if they were legal.  You, on the other hand, are exceptional.  In a couple of ways that I can think of.""<br/><br/>He had to stop talking for a moment as they negotiated the turnoff from the highway.  Then they were sailing along a wide road, past some businesses clustered around the turnoff, and into residential property.  Big old trees were everywhere, in many cases their canopies joining above the small highway.<br/><br/>""However, I'm pretty good at answering any questions you may have.  Or I can just put on the radio.  Whatever you like."""
8938,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"27-12-2011, 19:39:50",Aragem,"Rachel did have more questions not that she thought about it.  She had many questions.  What was Charles Xavier like?  What was the faculty like?  And how big was the school?  But then she had other questions she was afraid to ask.  Such as, was it dangerous at the school?  What the students were like?  Did some of them have devastating powers?  And what if they loose control?<br/><br/>But she didn't ask these later questions.  She had to move forward with her decision no matter what.  If she wanted to, Charles Xavier told her she could leave.  She had no idea what she was getting into, but she understood that this was her only chance to get a grip on her powers lest she harmed someone or herself.  That is what she should be focused upon and not her fears that had been pressed upon her by society.<br/><br/>""Uh, just tell me about the faculty.  I take it that I must be the oldest student that ever joined the Xavier school."""
8939,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"28-12-2011, 10:40:56",tcost,"""I'm not sure, actually,"" Warren returned, thinking about it.  ""Logan came to us while I was away, and he's undoubtedly older than you are.  But so far as I know, he was never a student.  He might have been, though.  I think Ororo is about your age, but it's so hard to tell with her.  But she must have been younger than you are when she joined.""<br/><br/>He came to a corner and turned right, slowing down on the secondary road.  This one still ran straight, but through the thicker woods and past the occasional standing boulder.  ""So far, all of us on the faculty have been on the team at one time or another.  You'd be the first who hadn't been, if you take me up on that English lit position.  But given the Professor's fascination with you, I imagine that you'd fit right in in either capacity.  If you want to go anywhere near a spandex costume, at least.""<br/><br/>He let that hang there for a moment, for her to work out on her own.  Charles was going to be furious with him, but, frankly, Warren had interacted enough with this woman to know that the professor wasn't going to be able to get away with mollycoddling her.  Let her know the truth.<br/><br/>""I admit, from what I can see, you'd look great in one of those.  Especially if you can fly."""
8940,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"28-12-2011, 20:38:56",Aragem,"Costume?  She had heard a rumor that Xavier led a mutant team known as the X-Men?  Was he inviting her to join?  No, he had to be joking.  There was no way she could join such a team, she had her life and safety to consider.<br/><br/>She shook her head, ""Oh no.  I don't intend to stay.  And I can't teach children, I had enough time getting myself through school as it was and I can't handle violence well, and I can't fly. . . . ""<br/><br/>That familiar feeling of having ice water pour into her veins.  That was what it was?  That floating that would carry her up against her will, that was flight.  Did that mean that she could fly.  She controlled the wind, it would only make sense that she could fly with it.  She settled back in the car seat, ankles cross and arms tight around her purse.  ""And I doubt you'll want to see me in spandex."""
8941,Wind (Aragem and tcost),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127648.0,"28-12-2011, 21:28:12",tcost,"They were driving slowly already, at least in comparison to the speeds that Warren liked to drive.  He pulled over and came to a stop when she said that, looking straight at her.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, I'm keeping both hands on the wheel,"" he said, ""but two things.  First, flying is the third best thing in the world.  You're going to love it.  And second, you would look totally hot in a spandex uniform.  I'd love to see you model one.  It would be even better to see you get out of it.""<br/><br/>He turned his attention back to the road, and pulled back onto it.  ""I hope that won't put you off having dinner with me?"""
8942,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"15-12-2011, 05:00:48",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline Irene Tierney looked into the vanity mirror as she bound her hair in a tight, neat bun. The blonde hair, down past her shoulders, was held perfectly in the circle shape by the hair-tie and many pins. She ware a small amount of make up, light eye shadow, mascara, soft pink lipstick, and foundation. She wasn't looking for attention, she was working after all, she was simply looking to be presentable.<br/><br/>The young woman, only twenty-three, was one of the best in her field, a demolitions expert. That was why she was there, at the Cheyenne Mountain base, working for StarGate Command. Standing at five feet six, with slightly wavy blonde hair and a brilliant blue color of eyes, she was a striking individual. However, in her BDUs, the girl was able to downplay some of that natural good looks she had. Not overly much, but enough not to be too distracting.<br/><br/>With her boots laced and shined, her uniform ironed and perfectly pinned, the young woman stepped out of her apartment and began to walk down the hall. She had no real reason to live off of base, she she was housed there. It worked well for her.<br/><br/>As the only daughter of a well known, high ranking General, the girl was perfectly at home walking through, and living on a base. She didn't feel the need to go looking elsewhere for somewhere to live.<br/><br/>The young woman saluted to a Sergent walking past and turned toward the hall that lead to the lab with the various explosives the team was working on. The project had taken the better part of a month, and it was the most fun she'd had working in a long time."
8943,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"15-12-2011, 06:36:07",Stargate525,"Lieutenant Leonardo Meier was heading down the elevator to the lower bunkers of Stargate Command. He was short for a guy, only five-nine, and built thick like a tank. That didn't stop the relatively young officer from rising through into leader of his own SG team. He had once been a systems technician, his expertise now used for contracting and assisting the various peoples of the worlds they explored with building new buildings, incorporating new technology, and building the infrastructure needed to ship the things that the SGC was beginning to trade with them.<br/><br/>He nervously ran a hand through his black, wiry hair, flipping through the briefing folder he had been given the night before. Everything had been in order, and he expected the briefing to be quick, painless, and routine. Still, for some reason General Hammond always put him on edge.<br/><br/>Leo paused outside the demo lab, deciding to pick up the woman of the team (a closely-guarded joke among the male changing room; each team had the token woman, for good luck) and head to the briefing with her."
8944,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"15-12-2011, 15:08:46",heavenleighdahl,"""No, no, no. that is too much C4! Take it off. Take it off now."" Caroline instructed to one of the scientists working on one of the various bombs for some of the new missions groups would be going out on. The scientist, a squirrel-y looking man with thick glasses and a big bald spot on the back of his head, looked up at her like she was crazy.<br/><br/>""This will get you through any wall."" He said. Caroline reached forward and picked up the unmolded clay and began to wave a block in front of his face.<br/><br/>""No. This!"", she waved it closer to his nose. ""This will get my fingers blown off."" She told him. ""If I'm lucky. Most likely, I'll lose bigger limbs. Take it apart and make it right!"" She instructed. The man instantly went to doing what she told him to. ""Thank you."" She said, dropping the block of explosive onto the table.<br/><br/>She turned around and started to make her way to another table when the Lieutenant caught her eye. She walked over to him and saluted. ""Good morning, Lieutenant."" She said, having seen him around quite often. She hadn't actually ever talked to him, but she wasn't shy."
8945,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"15-12-2011, 19:49:16",Stargate525,"Leo nodded to her. ""Morning corporal."" He smiled politely, returning the salute casually. ""You're due at a briefing in five minutes, aren't you? Newest member of SG twelve?"" He was a little surprised that corporal Tierney didn't recognize him."
8946,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"15-12-2011, 19:59:01",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline smiled in return and nodded. ""I thought I had enough time to check up on the works here."" She told the man, glancing back. ""I got a little carried away, I suppose. I should head that way."" She said with a nod, sending one look back at the men then turning back to the door."
8947,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"16-12-2011, 19:33:48",Stargate525,"He stepped out of the doorway to let her out, and fell into step beside her. ""Will this be your first time through the gate, Corporal?"" He asked conversationally. He had glanced at her file, but didn't remember seeing any other off-world missions. On the other hand, he was notorious for forgetting or overlooking details on military reports. He remembered that she was good, but specifics, no way he could recall those."
8948,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"17-12-2011, 02:40:34",heavenleighdahl,"""Yes, sir."" Caroline responded, looking at the man. ""I've been out to the field more than anything. Preparing to go through the gate, if that helps."" she offered. She always had fun in the field. That was where she got to blow things up. ""I've been preparing for quite some time. And of course, I've been supervising the explosives."" She put in, proud of that post."
8949,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"17-12-2011, 04:39:40",Stargate525,"Leo nodded again, watching her. For an engineer, that clear enjoyment of blowing things up might be a problem, but on the other hand, he was the same way. He smiled reassuringly and nodded at her mention of the demolitions posting. ""Indeed."" He turned and bounded up the stairs into the briefing room. ""Welcome to my team, corporal."" He said, formally introducing himself. ""I'm Lieutenant Leo Meier, your new CO."""
8950,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"17-12-2011, 04:50:16",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline smiled at the man and nodded. ""I have seen you around."" She admitted. ""It's a pleasure to work with you, sir."" She said as they started to move toward the briefing room. ""I am greatly looking forward to the mission."" She said, grinning. ""I've been looking forward to this since I came here."" She said brightly, before stepping forward once more."
8951,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"18-12-2011, 04:54:56",Stargate525,"He couldn't help but share the grin. ""You sound like I did right before my first mission."" He sat down to wait for Hammond. ""From what I've heard, this one should be a pretty easy in-and-out. Helping the locals set up some cities. They're moving from nomadic to cities, fishing, or some such thing."""
8952,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"18-12-2011, 16:31:48",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline sat beside the man and smiled. She ran her hand over her head to make sure none of her hair came loose. ""Well, I don't know what my part will be, then."" she said but she was ready."
8953,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"19-12-2011, 05:07:59",Stargate525,"""You'll need to clear the area,"" A deeper voice came from the far door as General Hammond strode in, file in hand. ""They seem to have chosen a rather poor site for it, for religious reasons. We'll need to clear an area for solid building, and then help them make a route to the gate.""<br/><br/>Leo nodded along, extending a hand to the other two soldiers who came into the room. ""This is Private Taub and Doctor-""<br/><br/>""Mister, please, Lieutenant.""<br/><br/>""Right. Mister Clarkson. The other two members of my team. Cultural expert and engineer, respectively.""<br/><br/>Hammond waited for the introductions, then continued. ""The Simarkans are ready to try their hand at farming, no small amount due to the trade we've been making for their anasthetic herb. Your task is to help them clear the terrain for their first settlement and fields. We want to give them as much help as we can; our negotiators have secured the entire first crop in exchange for our assistance. Does anyone have any questions?"""
8954,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 01:57:38",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline went straight into a salute when the General came into the room. After getting the 'At Ease' signal, the girl relaxed and smiled at all of the men around her. ""I can take care of that."" She told the General. ""My favorite thing, to be honest."" She grinned.<br/><br/>""A pleasure to meet you."" She said with a nod toward the men."
8955,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 02:17:53",Stargate525,"General Hammond fielded a few more questions from Clarkson and Leo; accomodations, cultural bullet-points, rendezvous and check-in times. There was a bit of a sticking point on Caroline. ""No offense to Corporal Tierney, but I wish you hadn't chosen her for this particular assignment,"" the general said to Leo. ""Despite the law changes after the debacle with SG-1, bringing women through the gate is still very, very touchy with them.""<br/><br/>""I understand that, General,"" Leo replied, a bit of heat coming into his voice as he defended his newest choice, ""but she is overdue for a posting to an SG team, and she's the best qualified.""<br/><br/>""Fine, just... Keep her out of trouble."" He turned to Caroline, ""and no putting yourself into trouble. Get in, do your job, and get out."""
8956,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:14:51",heavenleighdahl,"Cheyenne listened to the General speaking to the other men, and took in what he was saying. She really didn't know why, at first, he looked at her near the end. Then, she realized. General Hammond was talking to Leo, about her.<br/><br/>""I won't cause any trouble."" She assured him. ""Despite my profession, I'm not very forward thinking on women's rights."" She assured him. ""I won't be stirring the pot."" She told him."
8957,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:19:11",Stargate525,"Leo looked relieved. Hammond nodded. ""Very good. You have your orders. You gate in an hour.""<br/><br/>The group stood and saluted as the general returned to his office. ""C'mon,"" Leo said, sliding back into more casual informality, ""We need to get changed."""
8958,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:23:57",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline pushed herself from her chair and turned to the Lieutenant. ""Alright."" She said, knowing that the time would speed by, before she was going through that gate for the first time.<br/><br/>She had the clothing laid out on her bed, and her bags ready. But there wasn't a lot of time, more things than there should have been to be done. ""Thank you for choosing me for the mission, sir."" She said as they walked."
8959,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:27:19",Stargate525,"He chuckled as he walked, pausing at the turn-off for the changing rooms. ""I wasn't lying to Hammond,"" he said simply. ""You're the best for the job."" He blinked as she clearly wasn't coming with him, then nodded. ""Ah, housed on-base. You've got fifty minutes. Be there in twenty or we go without you."" He winked, heading off."
8960,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:34:30",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded. ""I'll see you in a few minutes."" She agreed. Then, she hurried to her room. She only took fifteen to change and grab her body. Then, she was making her way to the changing rooms to meet up with the men.<br/><br/>""Alright, did I actually finish before the big strong men?"" She asked as she walked that way. It would be fun to tease them if she had."
8961,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:38:31",Stargate525,"She had.<br/><br/>Caroline had to wait perhaps ten minutes before the other three exited, joshing and joking like old friends. Leo blinked at her, waiting in full gear, trimmed and proper and buttoned up, and couldn't help but laugh. ""Impressive,"" he said finally, putting his ball cap on jauntily. His vest was unzipped, and the others were close, but not quite regulation proper and prim. Leo nodded, jerking his head towards the gate room. ""C'mon, Newbie,"" he said jokingly. ""Time to go."""
8962,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:50:51",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline grinned at the three, all ready to tease them. ""Well, we might have been in less of a hurry if you all hadn't taken so long. Like a bunch of women."" She teased them.<br/><br/>She turned toward the hall and ran her hand over her hair. ""Do you always wear a ball cap during missions?"" She asked curiously."
8963,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 03:59:55",Stargate525,"""Why darling, you look just terrible in that..."" Taub said in high falsetto, grabbing at the handkerchief Clarkson had tied around his head, playing along.<br/><br/>""Lay off, ya bastard,"" he replied flailing awkwardly at the culturalist, revealing a rather thick British accent. The patch on his uniform confirmed him as one of the exchange-workers from other allied countries; where normally the stars and stripes were, there was instead a Union Jack.<br/><br/>Leo ignored them, glancing sidelong at Caroline. ""It's my good-luck charm."" He said with a small shrug. ""Unless it's too dangerous or too cold, I do. Luck is very important."" He glossed over the fact that there were two candidates he would rather have had, but neither of them would have let his team include the all-important woman in the composition. Very important, tradition and luck, in Leo's mind."
8964,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 04:08:12",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded and tried not to laugh. ""Well, whatever works for you."" She said. Caroline wasn't really one to believe in luck. She was a strong believer in fate. It was destined to happen and nothing you did would change that fact.<br/><br/>""I can't wait to get this started."" She said. ""It's always fun going on some mission or another."" She was even more excited to go on another planet. She had spent time training for NASA, but this was a hundred times more interesting."
8965,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 04:13:32",Stargate525,"He almost looked offended, were it not for the small amused glimmer in his eye. ""You'll see,"" he said simply.<br/><br/>He paused in front of the gate, watching as a MALP loaded to the brim with supplies, closely followed by a second which appeared to be loaded with demolition equipment took up position. The technician gave the remotes to Clarkson, and they fell into line behind Leo and Caroline. ""As the newbie, you get the privilege of going through first."" He looked up at the dialing gate with some amount of awe. ""You've seen a gate dial-out before?"" He asked."
8966,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"20-12-2011, 19:43:01",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline smiled at the man and nodded. ""I'm ready."" She looked at the gate and grinned widely. It was going to be amazing. ""I've seen it dialed-out once."" She said with a nod.<br/><br/>She waited, ready to go through the second it opened for them. The men behind her, while newly introduced, were not new to her, she'd seen them around plenty of times."
8967,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"21-12-2011, 00:12:26",Stargate525,"Leo smiled softly, watching the gate dial out.<br/><br/>There was the telltale kawoosh of the wormhole coming into existence. He glanced sidelong at her reaction, then nudged her. ""After you, corporal."""
8968,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"21-12-2011, 00:26:14",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline's smile brightened as the portal lit up. When she ewas signaled, the girl nodded and stepped through. She was shocked at how little she felt as she went from her planet to another. Then, there she was, standing on the other side of the portal in a brilliant green area. She grinned brightly again and stepped forward, her heart hammering the entire time."
8969,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"21-12-2011, 16:57:45",Stargate525,"There was the wet slicking noise of others following her through; Leo, Taub, followed closely by the MALPs and Clarkson. After they were all through, the gate shut down.<br/><br/>Leo looked around curiously. ""Strange..."" He said, ""there should have been someone here to meet us."""
8970,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"22-12-2011, 02:25:00",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline looked around, then turned to the Lieutenant. ""Really? But it's so quiet."" She said softly. ""Maybe they have their time wrong?"" She suggested as she moved forward. ""Should we go look, sir?"" She asked."
8971,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"23-12-2011, 06:02:49",Stargate525,"Leo looked around for a few moments, then nodded. ""As good a plan as any. Taub, Clarkson, guard the gate. Caroline and I will go and see if we can't find our greeting party."" He strode off though the field the gate stood in the middle of, and only when they were out of sight of the gate did he pause and pull out a map of the area, trying to orient himself.<br/><br/>((Up to you, I think, what befell the villagers))"
8972,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 05:45:49",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline expected to see more civilization. The near remains surprised her. It looked as if something had come around and knocked various huts and homes. People could have been killed! ""Lieutenant?"" She said, turning to look at him. ""I'm sure it didn't look like this before. It's almost like a raid took place."" She said."
8973,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 19:51:24",Stargate525,"He followed her into the clearing, blinking in surprise. The tents were torn down, some of them were burned... ""Look like it,"" he agreed. ""But the Goa'uld haven't been interested in this planet for hundreds of years..."""
8974,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:08:52",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline shook her head. ""Maybe a civil war?"" She offered, not sure at all what it could be. ""Or maybe it was just a fight that got out of hand? We have enough of those on Earth, why not here?"""
8975,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:12:32",Stargate525,"He shrugged. ""They're tribal, and this clan was relatively peaceful..."" He shook his head. ""Either way, this isn't our job anymore. We should head back to the gate."" He clapped her on the shoulder and turned, heading back into the woods to return to the gate."
8976,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:16:46",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline shook her head, clearly confused. ""But, sir?"" She asked, turning to look at him. ""Shouldn't we find out what happened to these people?"" She didn't follow after him, instead just looked around."
8977,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:19:56",Stargate525,"""Are you combat trained?"" He asked bluntly. He patted the pistol at his hip. ""This is the most powerful weapon we have with us, unless you intend to kill potential hostiles with C4 and dynamite."" Leo paused at the edge of the clearing. ""We need to call this in, and let General Hammond decide the next course of action."""
8978,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:22:35",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline wanted to argue, but in the end, she was a trained soldier and knew that her commander's word was law. ""Yes, sir."" She said, looking down at the ground for a second before she began to move after him. She lifted her chin to show strength as she began to move."
8979,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:27:49",Stargate525,"He nodded, falling into step behind her. ""Good."" He muttered, worried that she might defy him and go running off. Then he'd really be in the thick of it. 'General Hammond? We've lost our contact to hostile action, oh, and by the way, the newest member of my team's run off.' That was not the report he wanted to give on this mission. That wasn't a report he'd want to ever have to give."
8980,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:32:45",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline walked with him and looked around. ""Where did everyone else go?"" She asked, unsure what was going on."
8981,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:38:26",Stargate525,"Leo shrugged. ""I have no idea. There aren't any bodies..."" Come to think of it, that unnerved him quite a bit. He softly drew his pistol as they went back towards the gate."
8982,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 20:42:10",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline took her cue from the man and pulled out her gun. She aimed it ahead and kept her eyes clear. ""Maybe they migrated?"" She offered. ""What else could it be?"" She was getting pretty nervous there. What would destroy that encampment?"
8983,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 21:26:09",Stargate525,"""Without their things?"" He shook his head, plunging into the forest, back for the gate. ""C'mon. I don't want to be here if whatever it was comes back."""
8984,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"24-12-2011, 21:28:42",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline's mind flashed to big monsters, or animals, and even a quick flash of Mongolians for some reason. Whatever it was would be dangerous. ""Alright."" She agreed, picking up her pace."
8985,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"26-12-2011, 05:47:50",Stargate525,"Leo led the way to the clearing the gate stood in, and stumbled as he reached the treeline, looking at the clearing. ""That's... No."" He blinked, then blinked again. He couldn't be seeing what he was seeing.<br/><br/>Taub and Clarkson were dead. Or, if they weren't, they would be soon. Several shots to the chest with staff weapons would tend to do that. Jaffa were outside the gate, the portal active and, presumably, incoming. ""This is very, very bad..."""
8986,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 02:16:24",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline stopped when she spotted the men, dead. Then, she looked up, shocked to see the ones at the portal. Her gun held steady as she looked at them. That was not good at all. ""Sir?"" She said softly, standing at the ready. She needed the command, first, though."
8987,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 03:39:13",Stargate525,"Leo swallowed. ""We need to get that gate shut..."" He looked from the gate to the MALP loaded with explosives and grimaced. ""Anything on that cart blow up if it's shot?"""
8988,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 03:41:40",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline's eyes widened. ""Almost all of it."" She told him, looking at the explosives. ""What do you expect us to do with it?"" She asked him. ""We can't blow up the gate or we will never get back."""
8989,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 03:43:55",Stargate525,"""And if they capture this planet and get their hands on the GDO..."" The GDO they had given the natives was simple; a larger box with a simple pushbutton. Dead simple, and the Jaffa would know about it. ""We don't have a choice. Not to mention they'd also kill us."""
8990,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 03:48:33",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline swallowed and nodded. ""Yes, sir."" She agreed, looking at the explosives. ""The blocks on the left have the wicks in them already."" She told him, aiming her gun toward him. ""Those would be the best to shoot and detonate the rest."""
8991,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 03:52:11",Stargate525,"Leo gulped and nodded. ""Those would be the ones with the brown wrappings... There?"" He shifted closer to her, letting her look down the line of his arm, making sure he knew what to shoot."
8992,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 03:55:42",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded. ""Those would be the ones."" She told him, turning her aim toward it. ""Shoot it together, sir?"" She asked."
8993,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 03:58:39",Stargate525,"He nodded silently, bracing his shooting arm with the other, doing his best to line up the pistol. ""Two shots; one of us might miss."" He took a few deep breaths. ""Ready? On three.""<br/><br/>""Three.""<br/><br/>""Two.""<br/><br/>""One.""<br/><br/><em>Bang.</em>"
8994,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:03:46",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded and eyed down the gun. She fired on three, squeezing the trigger and keeping her arms stiff. She didn't know if only one or both of them hit, but suddenly there was a flash and bang, and a force pushed her back as if she'd been pushed, knocking her off her feet. They were obviously too close to the explosion. Debris flew all around them, some landing on top of them, some all around them. Caroline even had to roll onto her side to stop from getting hit by a heavy, flaming branch."
8995,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:09:33",Stargate525,"She felt something big land on her. Leo had dove on top of her, protecting her with his body. She could hear him breathing heavily into her ear, close and almost intimate except for the circumstances.<br/><br/>When the debris settled, he looked at the blast radius. The gate was gone. Not destroyed, else they'd all be dead. They didn't have a tactical nuke, after all. But definitely buried under the massive pile of dirt and rock that had gone up in the blast. Leo panted, shaking his head. Well now.<br/><br/>Some good luck charm she was...."
8996,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:16:05",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline was shocked that the man had put himself over her. She was used to being one of the men, on her own. Not so much there. When it was all done, the girl sat up and looked around. ""Well hell."" She added onto his statement. ""What now, sir?"" She asked, raising an eyebrow."
8997,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:24:40",Stargate525,"He sat up, looking at her, sighing. Truth told, he had no idea. He knew the first steps, but beyond that... He smiled, faked a bit of bravado, and nodded. He pulled off his SG patch and tossed it, same with his identification patch. ""They'll look in when we miss our check-in. Until then, we need to get out of here, get into cover, blend in with the locals."""
8998,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:28:39",heavenleighdahl,"Since her hair-tie had already come loose, the young woman reached both hands up, taking the tie out completely and shaking her hair down. The long blonde hair swayed down her back as she copied his movements with her patch and identification patch. ""You will have to walk me through it."" She admitted. ""They are more patriarchal, right?"" She clarified."
8999,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:33:32",Stargate525,"He nodded, kipping up, shedding his jacket. ""VERY patriarchal. Women are little more than property. The one really progressive tribe... Might have just been wiped out. First stop is there."""
9000,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:35:58",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline stood and removed her jacket, leaving her in a tank top that clung to her top. It was clear that behind all the layers and tied up hair she was an attractive person. She looked around and frowned. ""So we just go and hope we can find someone?"" She asked curiously, combing her fingers through her hair."
9001,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:39:03",Stargate525,"Leo nodded. ""But first we need to look the part. Blend in. We don't want any Goa-uld on the planet know us as Tau'ri."" He glanced over her, blinking in surprise that was quickly hidden. He coughed and turned back. ""Hopefully, the village left behind some clothes."""
9002,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:43:07",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded and moved forward. ""Hopefully."" She agreed. ""I'm with you."" She said. ""And how will we blend in with them? Will they just ignore me for the most part?"" She said as she continued to walk, glancing back. It felt almost wrong to be moving away from the gate."
9003,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:45:03",Stargate525,"He nodded. ""Women aren't allowed to speak on their own. We shouldn't be here too terribly long, though."" He headed for the village reviewing what he knew of the natives. ""Taub would have been better at this,"" he lamented."
9004,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:50:04",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded and looked at the remains. ""I'll try to remember that."" As far as she could see it she wasn't the most forward thinking woman. She could be one of those women. ""I hope these things will fit us."" She told him. ""I'm not very good at sewing."""
9005,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:55:46",Stargate525,"Leo chuckled. He emerged into the field, looking again at the abandoned village with an appraising eye. ""There were a lot of people here,"" he said. ""We're bound to find something that fits us..."""
9006,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 04:57:52",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline smiled at him as she began to move through the village. ""Whatever you say, sir."" She agreed, looking down at some scattered articles of clothing. ""Maybe something here?"" She said softly, trying to stay away from wearing someone else's clothing, off of their bodies no less."
9007,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 05:01:54",Stargate525,"Leo kept looking through the wreckage. There were some kids, some men... ""not enough bodies..."" He muttered, ducking into a tent and rifling through a rucksack. ""Aha!"""
9008,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 05:12:36",heavenleighdahl,"""Find something, sir?"" caroline asked as she picked up one thing that was clearly too small for her and immediately dropping it."
9009,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"27-12-2011, 05:15:55",Stargate525,"""Maybe,"" he called, his voice muffled by the tent flap. He emerged perhaps five minutes later, clad in furs and breeches, his white undershirt barely visible beneath the rougher tunic. It wasn't well-fitted, and a little big for him. He called to her, opening his arms. ""How do I look?"""
9010,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"28-12-2011, 04:24:37",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline looked the man up and down. ""Fair enough."" She said, smiling as she pulled up another dress. ""How about this?"" She asked, holding it to herself. ""It might work."" She said softly to herself with a nod. ""I think I'll duck behind a tree. Be right back."" She nodded and moved to a tree and ducked behind it. Then, with her back turned toward the man, she began to undress."
9011,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"28-12-2011, 04:34:21",Stargate525,"Leo was a perfect gentleman., occupying himself with situating his pistol, hiding it within his shirt, and his sword, making sure it was visible, finishing his disguise."
9012,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"28-12-2011, 04:43:27",heavenleighdahl,"The dress was an older one, made of a red, silky fabric. It was cut short for travel, showing off quite a bit of her long legs. The sleeves were long, however, coming out into almost a bell shape near her hands. She brushed out her hair with her fingers and stepped out. ""Alright. How's this?"" She asked as she walked out."
9013,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"28-12-2011, 04:48:06",Stargate525,"Leo blinked, gulping as he looked her over. ""Quite nice,"" he said approvingly. ""Make sure you can find your pistol..."""
9014,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"28-12-2011, 04:52:31",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded as she turned slightly and lifted her skirt up to show the pistol strapped to her thigh. ""I'm ready."" She told him. She dropped her skirt and swayed her hips slightly. ""I can be girly if I want."" She boasted."
9015,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 01:57:18",Stargate525,"Leo blinked at the expanse of leg, but if he was offended or interested, he didn't say it. As she swayed, he chuckled and nodded. ""I have no doubt about that."" He walked up to her, offering his hand. ""C'mon. If the map is right, there's a river a few clicks north of here. We should be able to follow it to find another settlement."""
9016,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 03:04:35",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline nodded as she took his hand. ""Alright."" She agreed. ""Anything you say, sir."" She said as she walked in the direction he'd indicated. ""So, what's the plan?"" She asked curiously. ""Go there and say we've been lost, or what?"""
9017,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 03:19:54",Stargate525,"""Lost, evicted from a neighboring camp..."" He shrugged. ""I'm kinda new at this... And,"" he looked at her, smiling. ""Call me Leo. Can't have 'sirs' and 'corporal' and 'lieutenant' flying around while we're in disguise."""
9018,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 03:24:10",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline laughed softly and nodded. ""I'll try."" She offered. ""I've been calling men sir since I was six. It's not easy to change."" She said with a laugh. ""If nothing else, I just won't call you anything."""
9019,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 03:34:43",Stargate525,"Leo chuckled. ""then how will I know when to swoop in and rescue you?"" He bumped her with his hip and kept walking."
9020,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 03:39:22",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline laughed again and shook her head. ""Because I will be calling out 'help'. I won't ask anyone else for help."" She offered, laughing quietly."
9021,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 03:48:03",Stargate525,"He chuckled and walked onwards.<br/><br/>After about an hour, they came to a wooded area, the rushing of water ahead announcing the river."
9022,Back at Cheyenne (Stargate525&Heavenleigh),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126878.0,"29-12-2011, 03:52:57",heavenleighdahl,"Caroline looked around, straining to see the river. When it was in view, she smiled, relieved to see that. It was refreshing to know that they were getting close.<br/><br/>It was a beautiful green, with soft looking grass everywhere. Scattered over the ground were various colored flowers, some so small it almost looked like someone had thrown a handful of glitter and let it scatter to the floor. It was really very peaceful."
9023,Occupied France,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127853.0,"28-12-2011, 21:44:47",Stan',"<div align=""center""><strong>Stan' and Branwen<br/><br/>Chapter I<br/>January 1942</strong></div><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://s0.meiju5.com/201107/785/7106_o.jpg)</div><div style=""text-align: justify;"">The presence of German troops had been all-too-familiar for the people of occupied France, a country whose native colour of blue had been painted a depressing, forced grey.  For someone like Mathieu Montand, the prospect of letting these scoundrels walk around his home and do what they liked was absoluetly out of the question.  So he -- like many of his other fellow countrymen -- went underground, and formed resistance groups whose sole mission was to fight back in any way they could.  While originally they were nothing but a rag-tag of scattered, untrained fighters whose attacks were disorganised and poorly exexcuted -- they grew to become a dangerous force of loyal partisans, who would rather die than surrender to the Germans.<br/><br/>Mathieu and his friend Thierry Bernard had fought in the same squad during the Tunisian Uprising of '33, both of them being in their early twenties when the brief war broke out.  They returned to their native France as heroes, having been awarded almost countless medals for their bravery.  However, this was not a way for a hero to live -- hiding and keeping quiet, not being able to go for a walk down the street without a German recognising him.  His portrait -- along with hundreds of other ""potentially-dangerous"" war convicts (as the Germans called them) had been pasted on every street in the nearby area, meaning his face was famous for all the wrong reasons.  His previous training and years of experience meant that he was a popular candidate to lead his local resistance district.  Montand jumped at the chance.  After all, he was a man who liked to do his own thing and felt that his way of doing things was always the right way.<br/><br/>The pair sat quietly, hiding in shrubery of the countryside which bordered surrounded their small town.  The night time setting gave them much-sought cover which the sun refused to provide, and it was around this time that the patrols were beginning to yawn.  The farms were too much ground to cover, so it also gave them many hiding places as long as they stayed silent.  Montand had did some research, and the garrison which occupied the farm house were primarily made up by young men who had barely fired a gun outside of training, something which be of advantage as long as they played out tonight's mission right.  Located inside the barn was an old German light tank which had been terrorising the nearby fields for over a week now.  While the armour and cannon it had was hardly useful in a frontline battle, it still managed to do a decent job at driving through conquered enemy territory and shoot at anything that didn't do as it was told.  This was the perfect chance to dispose of it while it was so poorly guarded.<br/><br/>""Montand,"" whispered Thierry as he pointed towards the lone guards which were yawning wildly.  ""You ready?""  He asked.</div>"
9024,Occupied France,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127853.0,"28-12-2011, 23:34:40",Branwen,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i1190.photobucket.com/albums/z455/branwendllyr/resistancefighter.jpg)</div>The rhythmic squeak of a bicycle chain in desperate need of oiling approached.  The cool, dense air just on the verge of fogging over carried the sound clearly.  Gravel crunched under tires as the bicycle, still unseen, came closer to the farmhouse.  It wasn't much of a noise, but the night was quiet enough that it stood out.  More curious than alarmed, the pair of guards roused themselves.  The younger nervously checked his rifle, clicking the safety off then back on.  The other merely held his rifle at the ready and waited.<br/><br/>The bicycle came into view around the curve of the road.  There was enough light to see the silhouette of a girl riding it and what appeared to be a wicker picnic basket in the front.  Neither belonged but as neither were very threatening the guards didn't open fire.  As one stood off to the side, the other stepped forward and held up his hand.  ""Halt!,"" he cried out in German, then added ""Arrêter!"" in execrable French a moment later.  It was enough.  The bicycle wobbled and almost fell, but the skirt wearing figure managed to get her feet down in time to stop just in front of the guards.<br/><br/>""You scared me!""  The voice, torn between alto and soprano, belonged to a young girl.  That became apparent when the second guard flipped on his rectangular flashlight, shining it in her face and making her squint.  ""Please, it's so bright,"" she said, sounding frightened.  The light remained, showing she was but a girl, perhaps sixteen.<br/><br/>""Why are you here?"" the first guard asked in halting French.  His rifle prodded at the wicker basket.  ""What's in here?""<br/><br/>""Please, sir,"" she said in almost flawless German.  ""Some wine and sausages.""<br/><br/>""You speak German,"" he observed and relaxed.<br/><br/>""Oui,"" she said, then giggled nervously.  The soldier with the flashlight chuckled and moved the light down, but didn't turn it off.  ""I mean yes.  Père is an intellectual.  He taught me German so I could read the great philosophers.  He says it's the language of logic and reason.""  As she swung one leg off the bike, the low, middle bar caught her skirt long enough to pull it up, showing a saucy glimpse of her calf.  Both soldiers looked, helpless as young men to stop themselves.<br/><br/>""You are out after curfew,"" the first guard said.  ""You could be arrested by the Gestapo,"" he said, invoking their name with due reverence.<br/><br/>""Non,"" she cried out, seemingly in distress.  ""Please, not the Gestapo.  I'm just a girl.  I was taking these to my boyfriend.  His mama is sick and-"" she said, the words sounding like a lie.<br/><br/>Both soldiers laughed.  ""You were taking sausages to your boyfriend?  What's wrong, doesn't he have one?"" said the one with the flashlight.<br/><br/>""Quiet,"" said the first one sharply.  ""Check the basket.""<br/><br/>""Wine and sausages,"" the other guard said after rooting through it.  ""She's not lying.  Are you going to call the Gestapo now?""<br/><br/>""Please,"" she begged.  ""Please not the Gestapo.  I...I lied.  I'm going to meet my boyfriend but his mama doesn't know.  My parents don't know.  Please, don't let them take me.  My parents will be so upset.""<br/><br/>Both soldiers exchanged glances and a nod passed between them.<br/><br/>""Maybe we can work something out,"" the first one said.  He slung his rifle and grabbed her upper arm.  ""Hide her bike and keep watch,"" he said and pulled her off to the side, towards a small, old building that was normally used to hold hay to keep it out of the wet.  Ignoring her quiet protests, he walked her towards the building.  ""Be quiet,"" he said and there was the sound of a slap.<br/><br/>The other guard drug her bike around to the side, laying it down in some bushes near where Mathieu and Thierry hid.  He turned to look towards where his fellow soldier had taken the girl and then back towards the road.<br/><br/>From the shed there was the sound of a cartridge belt being undone, another slap, and then some scuffling noises, none too loud.<br/><br/>It was much harder to kill a man than she'd thought.  Under her skirt, along her thigh, she'd strapped the knife with a torn up stocking.  The knife, a nasty double edged thing, had gone in easy enough.  There was a shock as it went up through his diaphragm, sort of like punching through the gristle of a rabbit while preparing it, and then her hand fetched up against the hard muscles of his belly.  She wasn't prepared for what happened next.  The soldier grunted, hard, and then knocked her to the side with a great, backhanded blow that left her on the ground, stunned.<br/><br/>""You cut me,"" he said in a strained, quiet voice, not ready to believe it.  His hands explored the handle sticking out of his belly, plucking uselessly at it.  The muscles in his belly had clamped tight, cutting off the blood from flowing outside though it was already pooling inside his abdomen.  ""You bitch.""  His rifle came up, waving unsteadily, and he pointed it at her.  The muzzle was truly enormous and all she could do was turn her head and close her blue eyes, not wanting to watch it kill her.<br/>"
9025,Occupied France,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127853.0,"29-12-2011, 01:13:04",Stan',"Montand and Thierry had equipped themselves with stolen MP40 submachine guns (when it came to the resistance,<em>everything</em>was pretty much stolen), which had been delivered to the town a few weeks ago.  The successful mission had supplied them with much-needed weaponary and ammunition, and the stash also included a few anti-tank weapons.  However, they remained back at the hideout for this job, Montand felt that the tank could be destroyed with some old-fashioned explosives, rather than a valuable rocket.<br/><br/>The two men were about to advance when Montand suddenly held his arm out in front of his companion, signalling him to stop.  ""Wait.  What's this?""  He asked Thierry, his eyebrows knitting downwards at the sudden sight of a young girl on a bicycle.  What the hell was she doing out here at this time of night?  The conversation was fairly muted from the distance which Montand and Thierry were hiding, and things suddenly took a turn when one of the German guards brought the bicycle over in their direction and dumped a few metres from where they were.  Montand had his finger, ready on the trigger in fear of the man catching sight of them at the corner of his eye.  But he didn't notice them, which gave Thierry a chance to tiptoe behind him and take the man out of the war.  The blade sliced through the softness of his neck with ease, with the technique which hinted at it having been done many times before.  Before the young German fell, Thierry caught him and dragged him back to where Montand still crouched.<br/><br/>""One grenade.  One clip.  They don't arm them like they used to.""  Thierry sighed, his hands searching the dead body with little respect for the human which he had just murdered.  ""So who wants to go save the damsel-in-distress?""<br/><br/>Montand got to his feet and accepted the challenge, giving a quick look before he went to sprint across the farm.  ""I'll get her, you get the tank.  We meet back here, OK?""  With his friend nodding in agreement at the plan, Montand was quick to gallop to the rescue of the young woman who had nearly blown their plan.  He sprinted towards the building where she had been taken, throwing his back against the structure and making sure to keep out of sight from anymore Germans.  If his informant was correct, there were eight men stationed at this farm, most of them hopefully sleeping right now.  The Germans in this part of the country were known to be at their weakness when darkness fell, which was perhaps one of the reasons why the resistance prospered in these parts.  Montand feared, however, that the Germans would realise this and send better equipped troops next time.<br/><br/>His timing could not have been better.  Running head-first round the corner in a rush (and rather carelessly, to his standards) he witnessed the potentially final-moments of the young French girl -- face-to-face with a long German rifle.  Without thinking, nor considering the consequences of his loud actions, Montand swung his weapon towards the German and fired off a handful of rounds, opening up more holes in his body.  The young man collapsed in dramatic fashion.<br/><br/>The bullets had surely awoken the remainder of the garrison, giving him no time to introduce himself to the young girl.  ""Come on, we have to go!""  He hissed, his filthy hand grabbing her soft, youthful one and began pulling her away from the farm -- as the sound of a wonderful explosion filled the silent countryside."
9026,Occupied France,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127853.0,"29-12-2011, 04:28:17",Branwen,"When the shots from the submachine gun rang out, she screamed, thinking they were rending her flesh.  Before she could quite believe that her life had been spared, a man, a Frenchman!, had grabbed her hand and pulled her away from the body.  For a moment she went along, then tried to turn and get her knife back.  The man was having none of it and his grip was like a manacle of flesh.  Likewise his strength plucked her effortlessly away from the dead German and bade her follow him with no further argument.<br/><br/>The explosion was startling, more felt than heard.  Hot air slapped into her body all over at once, as if being dropped into a giant, hot pool of water.  It tugged her long hair in front of her face, veiling her with silk, and she shook it to clear her vision.<br/><br/>The girl recovered her wits, and began to run along with the man, feet sure and nimble as a deer in the darkness.  Behind them she heard shouts of alarm, cries in German, then the sharp, ear cracking barks of the German's rifles as they fired into the night.  Only a few bullets came close, zipping past them like angry metal wasps, but none found soft flesh.  Finally reaching some point know to him, the man stopped and drew them both swiftly to the ground.  His free hand clamped over her mouth, silencing any sound.  Another man eeled up beside them, smelling of smoke and something sharp like chemical fertilizers the new farming techniques called for.  Him she recognized; Thierry Bernard.  Well, recognized from a poster anyway.  She'd never met him.  The other man?  In the brief glimpse she wasn't sure, but knew his face would forever be etched in her mind.  He had the determined, square jaw of a fighter, a sailor's eyes that saw into the mysteries of the far away and the troubled brow of the intellectual.  He also had sensual lips that suggested any girl he kissed would stay kissed for a long time.  His strength and command had already been demonstrated, as did his bravery.<br/><br/>The girl bit down, but lightly, on the palm of his hand and let go, urging him to remove it.<br/>"
9027,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 17:13:30",NessaNeko,"Cecilee stepped off the gangplank of the<em>Lailah Lee</em>, she and her crew where in desperate need of supplies and while she hated to make port in closely watched Algeria she and her crew stood out far less here than they would have on the other side of the straight. Cecilee flicked her hair behind her shoulders and walked through the portside market, looking for anything that caught her eye.<br/><br/>In addition to supplies and provisions she collected a few sundry items. Her crew had picked up a couple of street urchins, as it was want to do, and the poor things where half naked. When she approached stalls and people stared at her oddly light eyes she took on a slight Afghani accent. Better people not think she had any connection to the hated French."
9028,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 18:36:56",Trickster132,"Moments later, Mathieu stepped off of the gangplank of the Furia Roja (Red Fury), an old Spanish privateer ship that he captured and turned it into a multipurpose naval ship. He was a well-known naval captain with a ruthless reputation with the many supplies that pirates desperately need and the wealth that many pirates could ever dream of. He was looking for Cecilee with the motive to capture her for her crimes.<br/><br/>He thought to himself ""That Mademoiselle, must have been in the markets, I need to run quick or else she'll leave"" He ran to the markets hoping to find and capture Cecilee."
9029,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 18:53:33",Trickster132,"When he got to the markets, minutes later, she and her crew were gone. Mathieu was a bit annoyed on having this wild goose chase with her. But he went to the stalls to try there as he knew that some pirates like to capture half-naked street urchins. He got to the stalls and sure enough, he found Cecilee and since the Algerians hated the French, he had to use English as an alternative. Mathieu said to Cecilee ""Excuse me, are you the famed pirate, Cecilee?"""
9030,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 19:56:57",NessaNeko,"Despite her panic Cecilee managed to keep her face neutral. ""Asif, kalla fahmina (sorry I don't understand)"" hoping that he would leave. Then she realized, if he approached her then he already knew what she looked like. Damn. Still, she would wait to run. See how this played out."
9031,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 20:20:29",Trickster132,"""You speak Arabic, hmm..., let's see I know some Arabic but I'll try communicating with you"" Mathieu said ""Salam!, Ma esmouki?"" (Hi, What's your name?)"
9032,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 20:38:43",NessaNeko,"Damn damn damn. What are the odds of a frenchman speaking arabi? ""Warda"" she chirped. This was absurd. He knew who she was. Why where they playing around? She reached for the pistol in the basket she carried and prepared to run."
9033,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 20:56:04",Trickster132,"Mathieu yelled to his crew of fellow naval officers ""We have a runner, block every possible escape route"" His crew split up to 30 individual naval officers and each of them were positioned to block every possible escape route. Mathieu yelled ""Cecilee, you can't escape! we've got you surrounded"""
9034,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 21:01:26",NessaNeko,"Cecilee looked. It was true, all the exits where covered. That didn't stop her from running. She ran blindly, dodging among the crowd. It was like being a child again. Running like mad from her own fate. All she had been through to avoid this exact thing. Run down in the marketplace like the urchin she had been and apparently still was."
9035,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 21:06:50",Trickster132,"He yelled to the remaining officer he had left in his arsenal ""Go to the marketplace's exit, block it there, the femme fatale will run blindly and arrive at the exit."" The officer was a cadet, he was nervous yet fearless, he said ""Yes, Captain."" The cadet ran to the marketplace's exit hoping that Cecilee will run into the exit and ultimately be surrounded"
9036,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 21:41:02",NessaNeko,"Cecilee ran and in her blind fear ran right into the arms of a young man. She slapped him hard and he wrapped his arms around her, but not before she drew her pistol and pressed it against the middle of the lads chest."
9037,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 21:47:44",Trickster132,"Mathieu was right behind her,sneaking up on her, and he got her into a headlock, ""Look, don't make any funny moves, Escaping from me is one thing, but my crew's safety is important just like yours. If I were you I'd drop the gun, Cecilee."" Mathieu said"
9038,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 21:58:43",NessaNeko,"""No"" Cecilee screamed. She struggled and it was hard for the soldier to hold her. More kept appearing and it wasn't long before they swarmed her. She screamed and fought as she felt more and more hands on her. As she was pulled to the ground she could hear the man who belt her throat call for irons and she knew she was finished."
9039,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 22:24:22",Trickster132,"""Haul her into the brig, I have some interrogation to do"" Mathieu smirked with a mischievous look . Soon, Cecilee was aboard on the Furia Roja (Red Fury) in the brig. The ship was painted red and there was a lot of room for cannons and gunners to fire at nearby ships"
9040,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 22:29:01",NessaNeko,She sat in the brig and tried not to sob. When the man entered she snarled at him and worked up a good-sized wad of spit. Which age deposited on the front of his uniform. She was as good as dead so she might as well cause as much trouble as possible in the meantime.
9041,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 22:40:14",Trickster132,"After 30 minutes of sailing, Mathieu decides to interrogate Cecilee but first, he said to the warden of the Brig ""Let her out, I think it's time for a face to face confrontation."" The warden said ""Yes, Sir."" and the Warden let her out saying ""The Captain wants to see you in his private chambers"""
9042,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 22:49:01",NessaNeko,"As she was dragged up the stairs and across the deck she noticed that most of the sailors looked away as she passed ""what's the matter boys. Can't look at a woman onboard? Or can't look at a dead woman walking?"" she chuckled as she was pushed into the captains rooms. She turned and saw the man from the marketplace ""shit. Not you again"" she snapped."
9043,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"22-12-2011, 23:01:03",Trickster132,"""Surprised to see me? I'm surprised to hear you speak English rather than your pseudo-Arabic phrases"" Mathieu joked ""but let's get to the point here ""You've looted, robbed and stole from many European countries and I'm willing acquit all your charge bought against you if you strip for me."" Mathieu said"
9044,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 03:33:21",NessaNeko,"""I speak arabi just fine thank you. I was born in morocco after all. I also speak English. And French"" she snapped. ""I'm sorry if I'm not what you expected."" she smiled ""then again I rarely am.""<br/><br/>""you would free me and absolve me off all crime in exchange for one look at a naked heathen."" she laughed. ""No captian, I don't believe you. And besides, you'd have to unshackle me first"" she said rattling her chains.<br/><br/>"
9045,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 04:03:45",Trickster132,"""Don't worry, I'll unlock it and it's real, you're not in a dream"" Mathieu said as he unlocked the chains, he commanded Cecilee to strip herself naked"
9046,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 04:34:31",NessaNeko,"""why"" she asked as she pulled her shirt up over her head.""why are you letting me go.""<br/><br/>She stood naked and unashamed in front of the captian. ""there, are you happy now? Can I go?""<br/>"
9047,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 04:43:00",Trickster132,"""Oh no, you can't go yet"" Mathieu said as he locked the door ""I want you to close your eyes first"""
9048,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 04:59:43",NessaNeko,"""no, you made a deal. No adding on things at the end."" she picket up her pants and slid them back on. ""I'm not going to play little games with you"" she reached for her shirt and demanded that she be returned to her cell. ""you bore me Frenchman."""
9049,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 05:06:24",Trickster132,"Mathieu said ""OK, if you wanna play that way, Mademoiselle."" He grabbed her and threw her against the wall. ""You've got a good deal here and yet you refused it, how foolish"" he said to Cecilee. He ripped her clothes off and quickly unzipped his pants revealing his huge penis ""I suggest you follow what I say and you'll get a clean slate."" He put his penis in front of Cecilee's face and said to her while smirking ""Lick it"""
9050,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 05:46:52",NessaNeko,"Cecilee stared at the huge cock in front of her face. While she was impressed she refused. ""sir, I'll take my chances at the hands of the royal court if it's all the same to you"" she sneered as she three off his hand and tried to stand."
9051,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"23-12-2011, 05:54:50",Trickster132,"Mathieu said to Cecilee ""The royal courts? ha, they won't give you a chance, they're ruthless and biased towards their defendants."" ""When one of the judges interrogated me for suspected assault towards a prisoner. I killed him and forced the rest of the judges to acquit me of all charges. Every court wouldn't bother to interrogate me."" ""My only weakness however, is annoying yet feisty femme fatales like you."" Mathieu proclaimed. He grabbed Cecilee's head and forced her to taste his huge delicacy."
9052,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"24-12-2011, 02:16:58",NessaNeko,"Cecilee gagged as he forced himself into her mouth, her eyes filled with tears. She pulled back and leapt to her feet. Enraged, she swung and hit him hard in the mouth. ""who the hell do you think you are you bastard?!?!"" she screamed."
9053,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"24-12-2011, 02:22:08",Trickster132,"""Who the hell am I?, My name is Mathieu Valbuena, the ruthless Naval officer you'll ever meet and I always get my way"" He yelled to his crew to lock Cecilee up into the brig and Cecilee was locked up by the Warden because they were already in Port Royal in Jamaica, a city full of lawlessness but ironically, it has a severe court system for pirates"
9054,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"24-12-2011, 15:26:51",NessaNeko,"Cecilee paced in her tiny cell. She knew she faced the noose, and all because she would not surrender to this arrogant toff. She thought of her crew and wished them safety. Her exotic (to European eyes) looks had caused many aan to make a pet of her and she had got loose of them all. She didn't see away to get loose of this one."
9055,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"24-12-2011, 17:50:20",Trickster132,"As they walked the promenade of Port Royal, Mathieu decides to give one last attempt. He booked a night at a nearby inn and told his warden to let go of Cecilee's shackles and chains to go to the inn. Mathieu took Cecilee to the room and said to her ""Look, this is your last chance, I'm willing to acquit all charges brought against you, decreasing your chances of death from the noose and I'll bring the possibility of letting you return to your crew"" After explaining his tempting offer, he waited for Cecilee's response"
9056,Port Royal (trickster123 & NessaNeko),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127447.0,"29-12-2011, 16:18:03",NessaNeko,"""I don't trust you dog and I will not go to bed with you. If that's what your after. I hate you and your kind and I will face the gallows if that's the only way away from you."""
9057,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-06-2011, 22:26:33",Silkcat,"Themes so far: voyeurism, exhibitionism, teasing playfulness and innocence.<br/><br/>We've both gotten some wonderful feedback from readers on the story.  We really appreciate it and thank you for it - it makes it all the more fun for both of us to hear.<br/><br/><br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Karen stretched her arm up high, rising on her sandaled toes to get the book up onto the shelf in its right place.  She teetered for a moment before it fell down into place.  She relaxed with a sigh, turning her head towards the sunlight that streamed in from the little windows high on the wall.  From down here in the first basement the only natural light came in from the small panes just a bit above ground level.  At least this cart of books didn’t take her any deeper. Normally she might not mind being in the quiet dark of the library, but today was the first really brilliant day of spring.  She’d dug out her favorite light and swishy skirt and a loose cami when she saw the forecast just to celebrate.  Right now in the air conditioned library it didn’t seem quite as much like a good idea.<br/><br/>She examined the next book off of the cart and stretched again to get it into its place.  She could feel the cool air sliding up her bared belly under the cami.  The sunlight flickered as people walked past the on the sidewalk.  She could imagine them playing frisbee, laying out in the sun, just hanging out.  She had a good book in her purse upstairs and a mind to just take a walk in the sunlight to stretch her legs and then find some place to curl up under a tree and read.  Her mind wandered as she imagined lying in the warm sun, for the moment forgetting the cool air on her skin in the quiet of the library stacks."
9058,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-06-2011, 22:51:45",pleaseteaseme,"Steven slowly made his lay on down to the library, he wanted to rush down there to see Karen,but at the same time he wanted to take his time to not seem to eager and forward. Ever since he had arrived at this school having moved from the UK to the USA he had looked at her longingly, she ticked every box for him when it came to what he liked in a girl, and much to his delight they had struck up a lovely friendship between them.<br/><br/>Though they were both a little shy and maybe even a little geeky, they seemed to get on well together, but they hadn't done anything more than getting on well together, but it would be wrong to say there wasn't anything between them, and if anything, what was between them was building too. Pausing at the library doorway Steven looked at his reflection in the glass, brushed his medium length brown hair with his hand quickly and straightend the collar on his t-shirt before brushing his hand down the front over his slim athletic frame.<br/><br/>Whenever he would anticipate a meeting with Karen he would get butterflies in his stomach and ponder walking in the other direction to avoid her such was his nervousness, but at the same time, he was so in awe of her he couldn't help but keep coming back in hope of more.<br/><br/>Today when entering the library he was treated to quite a sight, the door silently shut as he put his bag down in its usual spot beside hers and walked to where he heard some noise, finding Karen stretching to put books on the shelves. He didn't announce his presence right away, instead he stood just looking over her beautiful female form. The skirt and cami framed her best features quite perfectly, looking over the bulge of her breasts, and her slender legs peeking from the bottom of her skirt.<br/><br/>He could of happily stood there for hours just watching her, but, well, she might find that a tad creepy, and so instead he called out and acted like he had just gotten there. ""Hey Karen! How are you?"" he said to her as he came a little closer, looking up from her outfit to her eyes as she stretched to put another book on its shelf."
9059,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-06-2011, 04:21:19",Silkcat,"Intent on her own thoughts and mechanically putting away the books she didn’t notice his approach.  As she stretched up, the sun’s bright light silhouetted her profile easily though the thin, light material of her outfit.  Her chest swelled against the casual, low neckline of her top - a favorite but one that she had bought last summer before her body had bloomed to put a few more inches on hip and bust.  The skirt’s light ivory linen similarly faded into a veil about her long legs, it’s normal length just above her knees stretching up reveal long thighs with the tone of a runner but the hips of a young woman.<br/><br/>Karen jumped at the unexpected voice, the books toppling out of her hand.   Her hands juggled the book for a moment, her mind racing between trying to catch the book and in recognizing that unmistakable cute accent.  The volume flopped on top of the cart and bounced, and she grabbed it half-bent over and pressed it to her belly in a desperate last clutch to save it from gravity’s inexorable pull.  She felt her cheeks flush with surprise and embarrassment.  Her top was pulled down slightly by the quick motion, baring the swelling inner curves of her chest and the lace edging of her half-size too small bra.<br/><br/>“Oh, uh, hi Steven” she managed a smile, cheeks red, feeling warmth spreading through her."
9060,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-06-2011, 12:01:38",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't help but let his eyes drink in the sight of Karen as he came a little closer to her. He knew he should really keep his eyes above her shoulders when she knew he was there, but the glance he was offered down her top of her breasts and beneath her skirt at those toned legs of hers he just couldn't refuse. It was fair to say he had been taking glances at Karen's breasts for a while now, though she never really seemed to make any kind of effort to show them off like other girls with a similarly large cup size would, and instead Steven would just have to wait for sly peeks like this.<br/><br/>""Oooh!"" he had gasped softly as she almost dropped the book, her quick reactions meaning she managed to grab it just before it had fallen away to the ground, though his concern for the book had disappeared as soon as his eyes had moved down her top. He snapped himself back to the moment though and Karen's sweet female voice as she spoke, sure he hadn't been seen in looking down her top, and instead he smiled back at her as she replied.<br/><br/>Her flushing cheeks just made her look all the more adorable, and he wished he could just reach out and hug her, but that would have to wait.<br/><br/>""How are you? I didn't interrupt anything did I?"" he asked his friend. ""Good save by the way."" he said laughing a little as he gestured to the book she was clinging tightly too."
9061,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-06-2011, 00:46:17",Silkcat,"Karen giggled both at the silliness of the bouncing book and with the butterflies she felt bouncing in her stomach.  Had she really just seen that?  Had he been staring at her chest?  She pulled the volume up, her arms circling around it, and held it against her chest, obscuring the previous view.  Her heart pounded more blush into her cheeks.  She’d had so many years of being the skinny, geeky, flat-chested one that she wasn’t really used to thinking of guys looking at her like that, much less cute guys like Steve. She thought she’d noticed him looking at her like that before, but never really had felt sure. It felt wonderful, like she could walk on air.<br/><br/>“Yeah, thanks.  I guess I really should have gotten the rolling stepladder.  I mean...” she pulled the volume away from her chest to read it’s title.  It was upside down, so she flipped it over with another short giggle.  The institutional plain brown binding was in marked contrast to the light and airy look of her outfit and the slightly disheveled fall of her wavy brown hair.  “Let’s see... Proceedings of the Southwestern Energy Exchange Auditors, compiled 1987 to 2003.  Yeah, just imagine if that was damaged … all of the exciting hours that would be lost to some grad student.”  She looked back up at him, her bright green eyes looking deep into his for a long pause.<br/><br/>“I don’t suppose you could get me the ladder?  It’s about 3 feet high on wheels.  I mean, so I guess a meter high.”  She suddenly got quiet, feeling foolish.  Of course he could convert from feet to meters, he wasn’t stupid.  He was actually really clever.  And cute."
9062,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-06-2011, 11:26:44",pleaseteaseme,"He might well have been sweet, good natured, respectful, kind, or whatever words you wanted to use to describe Steven, but he still had urges like all of the other boys his age, and like every other teenage guy he thought that unless he was actually caught, then the girl in question wouldn't have had the slightest idea that he was looking down her top. for sure there might have been instances where he had been quite sly and managed to steal a glance or two down Karen's top without her noticing, but to know she had seen him do so, more than once at that was something he hadn't even imagined.<br/><br/>Steven laughed and shook his head in a playful manner as Karen said she should of gotten the ladder. He laughed more as she commented on the book, which did sound the most boring book he had ever heard of in all honesty. ""Oh I know, they'd have been riots in the corridors if a book that interesting and valuable to the school had been damaged..."" he said, trying to hold back his laughter at all of this. He shook his head at what she said about the ladder. ""You mean this?"" he said as he took a few steps back to take a hold of the ladder sat a few feet behind him and he brought it on over.<br/><br/>""Where do you want it, here?"" he said as he stood beside what she was stood on and sat the ladder down there, looking up at her in her elevated position. His eyes glanced at her legs though, quickly finding that he had a wonderful view up them, able to take in the full length of her toned pins, and should she move, well, he might get to see more than just that."
9063,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 02:10:37",Silkcat,"As soon as his eyes came off of her, she glanced down at her front to make sure things weren’t more out of place than she thought.  He probably had gotten a good look at her bra, she figured, but she also realized that the light, summery material was so thin that other signs of her excitement were quickly becoming prominently displayed.  In the past she would have been terribly embarrassed by this, ashamed that she hadn’t worn a bra with thicker cups or a shrug or light sweater that she could pull over her.  It wasn’t so long ago that she routinely wore lightly padded bras just not to look so flat compared to other girls her age.  Now she found herself excited by him seeing her like this.<br/><br/>Her hands trembled a bit as she quickly arranged a couple of the books together on the cart.  As he turned back around with the rolling ladder in tow, she couldn’t help taking a quick look over him from beneath her lashes, eyes jumping down to see if there really might be a bulge that suggested that he was as excited about his view as she hoped.<br/><br/>“Yeah, this whole set needs to go up on that top shelf, so I couldn’t reach that even if I stretched.”  She could feel his closeness as he put the ladder down.  She took a step up it and paused for a moment, right as her bust line rose to his eye level.  “Could you please hold it for me?  Some of these can be a little wobbly.”<br/><br/>Two more steps and his eyes were at the level of her belly button, bared by the loose drift of her top as she moved, not quite coming down to meet the simple draw-string waist of her skirt.  Small blue beads tipped the ivory linen ties, swinging as she moved upward another step.  She paused for a moment, leaning slightly forward to start placing the books one by one of the shelf.  Her heart pounded, wondering where his eyes would be looking.  She was sure he could look right up the bottom of her top now.<br/><br/>What she hadn’t really thought of is that with the length of the skirt, her motion and lean, and the bright sunlight he had a different view.  Her clean shaven legs hadn’t seen much sun yet this spring, but the sunlight through the linen seemed to give them a golden glow.  It would be easy for him to lean down slightly, ostensibly to help steady the ladder and then glance up.  It might be a little obvious if she looked down at the wrong time, but it seemed pretty likely he’d be able to see all the way up to her panties."
9064,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 12:49:57",pleaseteaseme,"It was probably fair to say that since he had arrived in the library to the sight of Karen stood on the ladder he had been fighting to keep the thing down in his pants undercontrol, however the moment she stepped onto the ladder he knew he had lost the battle, for he felt his manhood start to swell. It was hardly surprising he was reacting this way though, for Karen was gorgeous, and he could just see so much of her!<br/><br/>Steven taking glances down her top and at her legs was nothing new, he'd been doing it for a while now, but today, today was different. The way she was stood on the ladder looking up at the books meant he didn't even have to be particularly sly or stealthy in his actions, for when she stood onto the ladder her large breasts were there, right before his eyes, and the young man didn't need to think twice about taking a look down at her cleavage that was on show to him. It would be easy to just say he's a boy of course he's going to look, but Steven really was a boob man, and Karen's just looked so, well, perfect.<br/><br/>Before he could get too accustomed to the sight she took another few steps up the ladder, leaving him to take longing looks over the rest of her body, most specifically her legs which the skirt she had on did a fine job of showing them off.<br/><br/>""Of course, it's no problem!"" he replied, her request to have him hold the ladder giving him the perfect chance to admire her more, without it being weird that he was stood so close to her.<br/><br/>He swallowed hard as she moved up to the top of the ladder to start stacking the shelves with books, his erection now at almost full mast within his dark pants, however much like the sun shining through the window was doing a good job of showing off her body through her clothes, it also meant the way his pants caught the light his bulge was quite clear, though Steven really hadn't noticed it was quite so obvious, for he was more preoccupied with other things, other things being the view up Karen's top that he had.<br/><br/>Steven watched as she moved, every movement giving him a better view up at her bra which held her breasts, he couldn't get enough of the sight he had, though he wished he could just reach his hands up the space between her body and her top and touch them for himself, but that really would be rather forward to say the least. Instead he just enjoyed the view he had, knowing he wouldn't forget this anytime soon, and as she shifted about he even had a view up her skirt too, the young man shifting a little to change his grip on the ladder, allowing his eyes a peek up at her, grinning as he saw her panties, how they clung to her firm behind, and just how smooth her legs were.<br/><br/>In short he had about 5 different places he wanted to look, and he spent the time switching between them all."
9065,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 14:01:29",Silkcat,"The look up Karen’s top showed off well how the gentle swell of her hips narrowed down to a toned belly that spoke of a young woman who exercised casually.  As his eyes drifted up he took in the rounded shapes of the underside of her breasts, held up as much by her youthful perkiness as the light support of the summer bra.  The pale off-white fabric was close in tone to her skin, making it unclear how thin or sheer the material of the cups might be.  As she moved to put the books up on the top shelf her body swayed ever so slightly, making the tunnel up her top almost hypnotic in soft light and curves.<br/><br/>When he shifted to get a look past the skirt we was able to get a full view of her legs, smooth and almost glowing in the diffused light thought the skirt.  Her thigh muscles flexed lightly as her weight shifted, long lean shapes that led up to a pertly rounded bottom.  In the half-light of the view he could clearly see the white and yellow daisy pattern on her bikini-cut panties.  They formed tightly over the curves of her bottom from the low waist of the skirt down until they disappeared between her legs.  From how she was standing now he couldn’t see the front as well without shifting a bit more, and just as it occurred to him he saw from the corner of her eye that she was almost done with that armful of books.<br/><br/>Karen glanced down out of the corner of her eye between books just in time to see Steven take a peek up her skirt.  She almost dropped a volume in a shiver of excitement that ran through her.  She thought quickly of what she had put on this morning, hoping it hadn’t been something too boring, before smiling as she remembered the flowery panties.  Another electric thrill ran through her as she thought of which of her panties might be even more exciting, or whether she should go shopping for more.<br/><br/>She put the last book on the shelf with an extra loud clunk to make he knew she was done, then did her best to compose herself to get the tremble out of her voice.  She didn’t want him to know what effect this was all having on her - better for it to be a bit of a game.<br/><br/>“Okay, I think we’re about done with these journal compilations.”  She looked down at him and slowly made her way down the ladder.  She let herself wobble just a little bit, quickly putting one hand on his shoulder to support herself.  She could feel her hand trembling slightly as it came into contact with the firm shape of his muscle there.  “Ooh, thanks there.  I hate these little ladders.  I’m so glad you were here to help out.”  She finished stepping down off of the ladder in front of him, her eyes on his, a bright smile on her lips and blush still warm on her cheeks."
9066,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 14:29:18",pleaseteaseme,"Steven had been in an almost hypnotic state as he stood ogling Karen and her body. In the soft light streaming through the windows she looked almost like an angel, the sun shining off of her skin and through her clothes, the young man with an eyeful of tight, toned flesh wherever he looked. The pale white bra, her loose fitting top, the little skirt and the flowery panties, all working together to keep his gaze firmly upon her, and to keep his member stiff as it had ever been down in his pants.<br/><br/>Though he didn't say it, he was grateful that she put the last book in place with a bit of a bang as he snapped out of his daze and looked up at Karen as she started to come down the ladder, looking as elegant as she did when she went up it. Like every other teenage boy though, after that Steven wanted nothing more than to run off somewhere quiet and take care of the problem that had arisen between his legs, but also knew that he he wanted to spend more time with Karen, then it would have to wait for a while at least. He didn't suspect he'd get much more of a chance to look up at her skirt or top though, after all, all he would usually get was a glance or two, the few minutes free show he had just had was like hitting the jackpot.<br/><br/>""Excellent, good work!"" he replied as she told him they were done with those books, not that he minded if she had more that needed to be put away on high shelves. ""It's no problem, you're welcome!"" he said happily in reply, her hand on his shoulder only making his own body temperature rise a little higher, and ensured that the bulge in his groin remained just as firm for a little while longer, though he was doing his best to not draw any attention to it.<br/><br/>""We made a good team."" he said with a playful smile, knowing full well he'd done practically nothing to help. ""I don't mind helping you if you need to do that again sometime."" he said to her, offering his services as a friend, and because he knew he might well get a view similar to todays."
9067,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 19:03:19",Silkcat,"As she took her last step off the ladder she glanced down as if to make sure of her footing, but her eyes really were on the bulge in the front of his pants.  It made her want to grin even more, and did nothing to lessen the display through her top.<br/><br/>“Oh, don’t think you’re getting off that easy!” she said in mock admonishment, giving his should just a little squeeze before letting him go.  “I’ve got another cart full that I need to do before my shift is over.”  She couldn’t help but give him a little wink, she was feeling so giggly.  She practically bounced on her toes as she started to push the cart off down between the stacks.  She made a point to put each foot a bit overmuch to the inside as she walked to give her hips a bit more sway, hoping that she wasn’t overdoing it.  She looked back over her shoulder to give him another smile and make sure he was following.<br/><br/>She pushed the cart on over towards the elevator.  With the library so empty, the car was still waiting right where it had been left and the doors opened immediately.  She pushed the cart over to the side, then leaned over it lightly to press the button for the ground floor.<br/><br/>“So”, she said as she turned back to him, putting her hands behind her on the cart to lean there lightly, trying to look casual as she held her shoulders slightly back and chest out.  It was a pose she’d seen other girls do when guys were around, but she wasn’t very practiced at it.  Her high school days had been spent more either hiding her chest under baggy shirts or wearing padded cups to make her look bigger, and the last two years of her own development hadn’t really sunk in to the point where she knew intuitively what worked for her.  “So what brought you over to the library today?  Doing some research for a project or just some homework?”"
9068,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 19:31:36",pleaseteaseme,"Steven could barely contain his delight as Karen told him that there was another load of books that need to be put away, and he would gladly stay and help her to put them away, even if she didn't need the ladder it would be a pleasure to just be around her, let alone in the outfit which she currently had on.<br/><br/>The sassy wink that she gave him was wonderful and it made his body quiver for a moment before he smirked. ""It's a good job I decided to come on down here then if you've gotten all these still to do."" he said as he followed her off down the stacks as she pushed the cart, his eyes watching her hips as they swayed. She might have been overdoing it a little, but he really didn't care, for it looked so very sexy.<br/><br/>As he joined her by the elevator he couldn't take the smile off of his face, his eyes again glancing down at her chest as she pushed it out a little bit, giving him another glimpse of her cleavage which he gladly took. Steven hadn't known Karen before she had 'developed', but according to his friends she had developed a lot, though judging by her gorgeous face and personality he was pretty sure he would of been following her around like this anyway.<br/><br/>He laughed a little at what she said next. ""Kinda, though I don't really need to do any work, I was more just coming to see what you were up to, wondered if you might like some company, so, yeah, here I am!"" he said grinning at her. It was funny though how she stuck her chest out, for even if she had stood normally her breasts would of looked rather delightful, but this pose just made them look even bigger, leaving Steven to try and stand to hide his bulging erection without making it too obvious."
9069,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 22:39:48",Silkcat,"Her heart leapt at his comment - the idea that he came just to see her made her just want to bounce all the more.  “Great!” she said, perhaps a bit too excitedly  “Yeah, I’m so glad you came by!”  She quieted her tone as the elevator doors opened.  Her mind spun quickly - she was actually supposed to take over the circulation desk now, but surely she could find away to do more shelving.  But she also didn’t want him to know that she had been making that up, she worried it might make her sound desperate or something.<br/><br/>“Can you grab our bookbags while I get the next cart?”, giving him another bright smile.<br/><br/>Karen pushed the cart towards the quiet circulation desk where a ponytailed young man sat staring down at his homework, pencil furiously scratching at a notebook.  As she rolled the cart past him and into the employees area, she paused.<br/>“Hey Kyle, I’m kinda on a roll with shelving.  Do you want me to do your cart for you?”<br/>“Yeah sure, that’d be great thanks, I owe you.” he mumbled without looking up.<br/><br/>With a grin she rolled on through into the back area to fetch the next cart of sorted books.  She paused to look over their spines.<br/>“You going to be shelving those dearie?” came a kindly voice from a desk in the back of the circulation area.<br/>She looked up.  “Yes, Ms. Henson.  It seems like a good time for it.”<br/>The elderly matron of the library smiled warmly as she peered up over her glasses.  “Some places get pretty chilly with the AC trying to keep up with that sunny day out, don’t they?  Do you want to borrow my cardigan, dear?”<br/>Karen had to keep herself from looking down and from grinning any more widely.  “No, don’t worry about me.  These are going up on the fourth floor so I can duck over to the Claremont room if I get chilly.”<br/><br/>She wheeled the cart back out to the lobby, smiling at Steven.  “Ready to go up?  I hope you like photography.”  She blushed as soon as she said it, her mind immediately leaping to unintended innuendo."
9070,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-06-2011, 23:08:52",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's reaction to him telling her that he had come by to see her was one that made him smile, and breathe a silent sigh of relief, after all, he didn't want her to think he was a creepy stalker or anything like that, for he really liked her, and he wanted to spend more time in her company, and do who knows what else.<br/><br/>""Sure thing, see you in a moment."" he said to Karen as she pushed the cart off toward the staff area, leaving him stood for a second to just admire her once again. She really was a gorgeous girl, curves in all the right places, pretty big curves at that it had to be said, and as she swayed those hips of hers he wished he could just reach out and hold them.<br/><br/>Whilst waiting in the lobby Steven had managed to get his erection to subside a little, though it was hard to lose it when all he could think about was how he had been able to see up her top and skirt so clearly, and already he knew it was something he was going to be thinking of a lot when alone in the coming days.<br/><br/>He was stood with a bag in each arm when Karen finally returned, and his smile beamed at her as he watched her coming closer, his eyes fighting with his head to stay focused and not deep lower than her shoulders.<br/><br/>""Yeah, all set."" he replied as the pair headed toward the elevator to go on up. ""What sort of photography?"" he asked her with a cheeky smile, he knew there was a double meaning in there somewhere, and there was no harm in playing around a little now was there? ""For some is fun to look at, other sorts is a bit boring though."" he said to her, biting his lip as he finished."
9071,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-06-2011, 04:11:07",Silkcat,"Her eyes widened just a bit with his comment, the green seeming all the more bright beside wide pupils.  She didn’t know if she dared assume he meant what it seemed like he meant.  Her voice stumbled a bit, “Well, I guess we can see and hope there’s something interesting there.”  It didn’t sound nearly as smooth as she wished.<br/><br/>The elevator door closed and it felt like a long silent pause as she tried to look casual during the ride up.  Nervous she bent over and adjusted one of the straps of her sandal, her hair falling about her face like a screen.  It was an old, reflexive defense mechanism of hers to hide her face like that, but she hadn’t though of how that would again display her cleavage to him, her bra bared down to the little decorative rosette between the cups.<br/><br/>She straightened as the elevator pinged their arrival.  “Fourth floor”, she announced with a light smile, trying to regain the moment.  “Art history, Medieval studies, and hopefully not boring books.”"
9072,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-06-2011, 12:26:03",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was afraid his playful comment had totally destroyed the moment that they had had going just then, for Karen seemed to react a little nervously to what he said, and as they stood there together in silence he played back his own words in his head, trying to work out if he had said something out of turn.<br/><br/>His thoughts were taken away though when Karen bent forward to adjust her shoe, his eyes going straight down her top as he stared at her breasts being held by the bra. It was like here was a magnet down between her breasts and everytime she shifted forward it drew his eyes down with them. Well, that's what he wanted to think anyway, but the reality was that he was just a horny boy, and she had gorgeous breasts.<br/><br/>""Hooray! Though I'm holding you personally responsible if there are not any exciting books here."" he said to her with a smile, Karen's tone seemed to reignite the playful behaviour that they had going on before."
9073,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"07-07-2011, 03:23:15",Silkcat,"(dear reader: we shifted briefly to email for the dialog here, thus the dump that is to follow.  Hopefully if we've done this right it should still be obvious who is speaking/thinking/lusting at any given moment)<br/><br/>She laughed as she pushed the cart on out into the main floor.  The fourth floor lobby was the opposite of the basement they had been in earlier, with sunlight pouring in floor to ceiling windows.  The sunlight shined off of her wavy hair bringing out natural highlights and variations in color.<br/><br/>""Well, what if I think Art History and Medieval Studies are interesting and you think they're boring?"" she said with a playful note of challenge.<br/><br/>Steven followed Karen, the cart and those gorgeous swaying hips of hers from the elevator. He had no idea whereabouts on the floor they were headed with the trolley of books, so it was best he let her lead the way. Like downstairs the sun shined through the windows, again making Karen look like an angel as it bounced off of her wavy hair and curvaceous body.<br/><br/>Steven raised an eyebrow at what she said. ""If you do you're wrong."" he said to her quite bluntly, though he was clearly joking as he fought to hold back his laughter at what they were saying. ""Or, whilst you look at the boring books you could give me something more interesting to look at, I'm into more than just books."" he said, biting his lip as he pushed things another step further.<br/><br/>She knew where he was going but wasn't quite willing to go there quite yet, though part of her wanted to say ""Like me?"" or even more directly ""Like my boobs?""  She loved the way his eyes kept tracking to her chest or her bottom whenever he didn't think she was looking - it made her feel amazing.  But instead she wanted to keep playing along.<br/><br/>""What you mean like Calculus?  Or what is it that you say... 'Maths'? I don't know how you can keep all those theorems and stuff in your head.""  She grinned at him.  ""I do appreciate your help this semester.  Maybe could you help me a bit with my Maths sometime later?  I'm a little stuck on some integration problems.""<br/><br/>In a way it was quite sweet, or just plain youthful naivety that Steven didn't know that Karen had twigged onto his eyes falling down her top, or roaming down over her behind at every given opportunity. He had been doing it for quite a while, though todays antics were a little more blatant, but it was probably quite understandable when you consider that most of his brain power was being used, or at least distracted by the hard on stood between his legs.<br/><br/>""Errr, yeah, exactly that kinda thing."" he said with a grin, both of them knowing that he was very good at maths, though it was hardly a hobby for him. A nod and a smile followed though as she asked him he if might be able to help her with her maths work at a later time. ""Of course, you know I don't mind helping you out."" he replied to her with a grin, his mind thinking of all the ways he might be able to help her, or her help him, but he knew that wasn't on, not yet anyway.<br/><br/>“Thanks, I appreciate that.  Maybe when you need research help for some of your classes I can help you out.”  Karen wheeled them down the hall, past a cluster of study-desks that were deserted save for one Chinese exchange student who bounced her head to her iPod as she worked.<br/><br/>“Here we are.  This ought to be right up your alley - 914 - Geography of Europe.  See, you can remember your math constants, and I’ll remember the Dewey Decimal system”  She led him into the stacks, the tall window before her filled with the clear blue of the springtime sky and green hills rolling away from the campus.  “Do you mind looking around for another of those rolling ladders, you know, just in case we need it?  I’ll start on the books here first.”<br/><br/>Steven smiled to himself at what Karen said. ""Thanks Karen, I'd appreciate it."" he said nodding his head at her. He would of course come to her should he need any help with any research, though the chances are he'd come to her even if he didn't really need any help, just like today, he didn't need any help, he just wanted to be around her and in her company.<br/><br/>Steven laughed and shook his head a little at what she said. ""Oh goody, more maths work!"" he said, his voice full of sarcasm, and he gave her a cheek smile as he said it, his eyes meeting with hers as he did. ""Sounds perfect."" he replied to her, most eager to have Karen back on one of those ladders again, after all, it had been a lot of fun when she was last on one a few minutes ago. Steven went off to retrieve a ladder, coming back a moment or two later with it. ""Do you need it now? Or shall I put it to the side?"" he asked her.<br/><br/>As soon as Steven stepped away Karen looked down over herself as one hand absently tucked hair back behind her ear.  She smoothed the cami over her chest, noticing that the obvious impressions through the cloth there had waned, though she had a feeling they’d be back soon.  Just the feeling of her own hand on her belly made her flutter.  She reached under her skirts and adjusted her panties, wanting them to be nice and smooth over her bottom when he next peeked.  Her hand slid over her front and felt the warmth radiating through the thin cotton.  She traced her middle finger up, her mouth parting with the shiver it sent through her as she delicately the line between those other lips.  The light pressure was also enough to let a bit of the wetness of excitement dampen the cloth under her finger.  She pulled her finger back out from under her skirts quickly, not wanting to make that spot get any bigger, and stuck it in her mouth.<br/><br/>She took a deep breath, then scanned over the books on the cart and the spines of the books on the stacks.  Her mind quickly playing things through, she rolled the cart to the far end of the aisle and against one stack.  She sat down on the floor crosslegged between one end of the cart and the stack, with plenty of room for someone else to site beside her and reach the cart.  She smoothed the skirt out on her thighs so that it would cover everything quite nicely … as long as she didn’t move.  She adjusted the top so that the neckline was just a bit farther forward than it should be, knowing that would draw him too.  She started pulling books off of the cart one by one to slot into the shelves until Steven came back, wondering what he would do and how far he would go to see more.<br/><br/>She looked up at him.  “Oh, put it there in the center of the row for now, I think we’ll need it in a minute.”  She leaned forward to put one on the shelf where she sat.  “Want to grab a few?  All of the ones on the lower rack of the cart will be going on these bottom two shelves between here and “, she leaned a bit farther forward to point down the aisle “there.”  She looked up with a smile and a twinkle in her eyes, wondering where she’d catch his eyes looking.<br/><br/>He looked to Karen as he returned to find her sat on the floor beside a few empty shelves and the cart full of books. He swallowed hard as she asked if he wanted to grab some and help her. It wasn't that helping her was a problem, it was more he was certain that should he sit down he'd have absolutely no way to hide the erection that he had been trying to conceal for the past half an hour or so. in his head he was playing out a sordid fantasy, where Karen would discover he was erection, push him back and take care of it for him with her soft lips and warm mouth, though he knew she wasn't the kind to do just do such a thing right here in the library.<br/><br/>Instead he just nodded and tried to act cooling, thinking that by not drawing attention to himself or his erection that he might be able to get away with it. ""do they just go on the shelf in any order?"" he asked as he some what awkwardly sat down beside her and the cart, his eyes however were already peeking down her top, obviously when she had sat down it had slipped a little, for he could really see down it so very well. Not wanting too stare too much he picked up a few books and leaned forward to put them on the shelf, however as he glanced back to grab another few books he found he could see a hell of a lot of her bare thighs, in fact, if he just stared he could... ""Oh my! Was she... did she... did she have a wet spot on her panties?"" he wasn't sure if that was what he could see or not, for it might have been the pattern on them and the slight shadow they were under beneath her skirt, but the possibility that she was wet only made his erection swell even harder.<br/><br/>“What, didn’t you ever learn the basics.  They’re in order by their Dewey Decimal number on the spine...”  She leaned backward a bit to grab another book.<br/><br/>Indeed as she leaned backward and forward the skirt slowly was pulled up bit by bit.  It would have been hard to see in the shadow of her skirt were it not for the sunshine coming in through the windows and illuminating things for him.  A small irregular oval shape where the white background fabric was just a shade darker, but to really know if it was his imagination or not might still be a bit unclear.<br/><br/>Karen saw where his eyes were and realized he probably hadn’t heard a word she had said.  She wondered if she’d gone too far, but seeing the look on his face and the bulge in his pants was just so fun she didn’t really want it to end.  She straightened up and put the book in her lap, covering the edge of her skirt.  “You see, so this one is 914.45.301 so you know it’s in section 914, where we are now, then 45 is like a grouping of topics so you can see all of these are about France, then he 301 tells you where it goes.  So it goes right...” she leaned a little into his space and slid the book into a open gap between two volumes already on the shelf.”<br/><br/>Karen's voice snapped Steven out of his longing stares at her body, the young man still oblivious to the fact that she might be giving him a peek on purpose, and that she was fully aware of just what sort of effect this all was having upon him, and as she spoke he quickly looked up to her eyes. The book moving the cover her lap hadn't been deliberate, had it? For a second he worried he'd been caught, but if he had, her words made no reference to it, and she didn't seem upset or anything.<br/><br/>He nodded as she told him about the book codes which would help him find exactly where each book went, for Steven had been thinking that anything could go anywhere within a certain shelf, he'd have to re-do the ones he had just put on the shelf. ""Ah I see, it's a lot more simple than you might think then, all these books I thought it'd be a nightmare trying to put them in order!"" he said laughing, however he paused as she lent forward to put the book in it's place, his eyes glancing downward straight down her top, the young man getting an eyeful of boob.<br/><br/>The slightly too small bra pushed her young breasts up, the skin bulging slightly as it escaped the cup when she sat in this position.  Maybe it was just the richer sunlight, but it looked like the pale, untanned skin on the softly curving insides of her breasts were slightly flushed when he looked at such close quarters, a flush that carried up onto her collarbones and in her cheeks.  So close to her he could smell the scent of her morning’s shampoo, too faint and soft to be a perfume.<br/><br/>“There” she announced as she leaned back away, her eyes on his.  “How about you get these last ones on this shelf and I’ll get these that are in the middle before we grab the ladder.”  She unfolded her legs and fluidly rose to her feet, a motion comfortable to her from years of yoga, jogging, and other light sports.<br/>Steven sat staring at her breast as she put the book on the shelf, and such was his arousal that he really didn't even think about being obvious, or about the prospect of getting caught. All he knew was he liked the look of what he saw, and his body was aching for more, both in terms of what he could see of Karen's breasts, and in his own need too, for a part of him was telling him to just run off, run off somewhere quiet and just jackoff furiously for he was feeling rather needy in that department.<br/><br/>The soft red flush on her chest and cheeks made her just look rather adorable, almost like she was getting a bit hot and bothered, he wished it was because of him, but he was pretty sure it was just because of the bright sunlight shining through the window at them both. ""Sure, no problem."" he replied as he watched her get up, his eyes drinking in the sight of her long legs as she stood up, the fact he was sat down made them look all the longer, Steven taking more time in staring at her legs than he was paying attention in putting the books away.<br/><br/>She started several paces away from him, working on the middle three shelves, far enough away that the view was unremarkable other than the silhouetting of the sunlight.  She was still basking in his attention, but was starting to wonder if she’d burned out all of his brain cells with the view she’d given him.  The thought almost made her laugh out loud.  Instead, she continued to talk quietly, “So I only came about 100 miles from home to get here.  What made you want to come whatever thousand miles to go to school in the US?”<br/><br/>Whilst he couldn't quite see what she wanted Steven was none the less enjoying the view that he had of Karen as she put the books away on the shelves along from him. He laughed a little at what she said, the fact that he couldn't see up her skirt or down her top meant he was able to focus a little more properly. ""Well, it was exactly my choice to come here."" he said to Karen. ""My family moved out here with my Dad's job, and this was the nearest place to where he works, so it was arranged that i would come here."" he said to her. ""I was all set to go to University in England until the move came about, it all happened really quite quickly, hence my sudden arrival a few days after the start of the year.""<br/><br/>She looked over at him as she turned to get the next couple books, a few steps closer to him.  “Wow, that really sucks.  I mean, I’m glad you’re here but that must have been a shock.”  She put a few more books on the shelf.  “Well, I hope you do get to enjoy being here at all.”<br/><br/>She paused, and turned her head slightly as she regarded a wide-format book.  “A Photographer’s Journey through England and Wales” she read aloud.  She turned it so that its cover, with a predictable montage of the Tower of London, Stonehenge, and a dramatic Dover Cliffs shot, was facing towards Steven.  It was the book that had caught her eye back when she got the cart and she already knew exactly what she wanted to say.  She hoped it sounded natural.<br/><br/>“How about we take a break and you can tell me all about your homeland?”  She smiled, walking over towards him and extending down a hand to help him up.  “There’s a little reading room just over on this end of the floor that should be great.”"
9074,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"07-07-2011, 03:24:30",Silkcat,"""I'm getting used to it, I guess it helps that the British and American culture and way of life is pretty similar, it was just hard getting used to a few language differences, you know, what you guys call chips we call crisps, and what we call chips you call french fries."" he said laughing a little. ""I confused the hell out of the woman in the cafe on my first day!""<br/><br/>He glanced over at the book that she was holding though, the picture on the front cover instantly recognisable to him, unsurprisingly. ""Sure, that sounds like fun."" he said as he reached out to take her hand, her soft skin feeling so warm against his own as he took her hand, his eyes looking into hers as he stood himself up before her, his eyes taking their usual glance down her top as he did so though, once again treated to quite a sight.<br/><br/>""After you.""he said gesturing toward the direction of the room, his hand still holding hers as he spoke.<br/><br/>She didn’t want to let go of his hand so she gently led him towards the reading room.  It had been too long since she’d had that kind of connection that could feel so casual and yet so filled with possibility.  Had all this been there all these months they had been in classes together, if only she had opened up more?  Or just noticed how he stared at her... well, or at least here beasts.  The thought made her giggle to herself quietly, which she then tried to cover by talking.<br/><br/>“Here we go.  I don’t know who Claremont was but this room is great.”  The side of the building curved outward slightly along this wall, creating a little pocket of a room with wide curving class that looked out over the woods and foothills that backed up to the campus along the south.  A number of comfy chairs and low tables were spread around, free for students to rearrange as they needed to get away or have a small group session.  With the bright sun coming in the room was a couple notches warmer than the stacks, despite the efforts of an AC vent’s continued breeze.  She led him towards a small couch to one side where the sun would be coming in over their shoulders and sat down just a bit off the center.  She sat down fairly properly, knees together.  “So, how about let’s just leaf through it and you can tell me about the places from home you’ve been?”<br/><br/>Steven loved how Karen looked as she sat down on the sofa, the sun shining from behind her just added to the whole cute image that she had, the golden glow that it gave her just made her look even more beautiful too. He had been looking at her with a look of desire and happiness for a while, and today he had just made it even more obvious, though not entirely through choice.<br/><br/>Sitting down beside her he shifted a little closer, wanting to be closer, and they would have to be pretty close if they were both going to see the pictures in the book. Taking the lead he flicked it open, turning through a few pages before he found a landmark he'd been too before. ""I've been here before!"" he said as he pointed to the large picture of Buckingham Palace that spread across two pages. (http://www.mapsofworld.com/travel-destinations/images/buckingham-palace.jpg (http://www.mapsofworld.com/travel-destinations/images/buckingham-palace.jpg)) ""Apparently the Queen was there the day when we went, though we didn't go inside."" he said to Karen. ""You can go in on a tour, though you obviously don't get to see the bits where people actually live, it's just so huge though, but it's so spectacular too, and the guards when they change shifts and do their march is pretty cool."" he said to her. ""It's where Prince William got married too the other week, I dunno if you saw it on the news, but a over 100,000 people were apparently outside when they came onto the balcony!""<br/><br/>""I've been here too."" he said as he pointed to the picture of the Houses of Parliament. (http://www.travellondon.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/Houses-Of-Parliament.jpg (http://www.travellondon.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/Houses-Of-Parliament.jpg)) ""It's right beside the river Thames which runs through the middle of London, and it's where all the politicians hold their important meetings and things, it's pretty impressive just how big it is. The clock is called 'Big Ben', it's one of the most iconic things in the country, and every hour it rings out the time with its bells, not to mention it's show every New Year for the official countdown, there's usually a huge firework show beside it.<br/><br/>She leaned into him gently as she listened to him.  ""Ooh, yeah I've seen lots about the Palace and Parliment before.  It sounds like the crowds there can get completely crazy jammed with tourists.  I mean, it's cool and all, but I'm just not one for being in a big crowd like that.  But I suppose if you live in a big city like that you get used to it.  I guess college towns like this one are a bit more my type.""<br/><br/>""I've been her also, it's just across the river to the Houses of Parliament."" Steven told her as he pointed to a picture of the London Eye. (http://blogs.edgehill.ac.uk/obiajulu/files/2011/04/London-Eye-London-2005027.jpg (http://blogs.edgehill.ac.uk/obiajulu/files/2011/04/London-Eye-London-2005027.jpg)) ""It's pretty amazing, it's the biggest Ferris Wheel in the world, and one rotation takes over 30 minutes, but the view you get of the City if amazing."" he told her.<br/><br/>""Oh wow.  That must be amazing!""  The idea of being in a little bubble of metal and glass that high up in the air might make her a little scared, but she didn't want to say anything after just having commented on not liking crowds for fear that he'd think she was no fun and scared of everything.  Besides, being in one of those with just the two of them... she giggled out loud.  ""That must be a great place to go on a date.  I bet the inside of those little things have seen a lot.""  She grinned at him, then looked back down at the photo, bending a little more, her head almost on his shoulder.  Her hair had come forward a bit more, the tips of the strands just touching along the line of her collarbones.  ""Did you ever go there on a date?"" she asked with a playful tone in her voice.<br/><br/>Paul laughed a little as she commented on her comment about the London Eye and if he had ever gone on a date in it. ""I've never been on a date in it, and I don't think too many other people have either, the carriages can hold about 20 people each, if not more and people still have room to be more than comfortable."" he said to her. It was easy to look at the picture and presume it was a tiny ferris wheel type thing, but in reality it was huge. ""You might be able to book a carriage for yourself, it would be wonderful too do that I think, especially at night when it's all lit up!"" he said to her.<br/><br/>""Wow, that's huuuge.""  She replied as she realized just how big the London Eye was.  Now that seemed almost a bit scarier as she came to understand its scale.  It had seemed much cooler to her as a more private experience, especially if she thought of that experience with Steven.<br/><br/>""Okay, let's see what else we've got..."" Steven said, glancing to smile at Karen as he flicked through the book, wanting to make sure she wasn't bored of this. ""Oooh, I've been here too."" he said as he found a picture of the Eden Project. (http://www.eden-project.co.uk/images/biomeview-b-8270003.jpg (http://www.eden-project.co.uk/images/biomeview-b-8270003.jpg)) ""It's a huge wildlife and mature place built in a disused mine, it's pretty impressive. I went with my family, my mother is really all that sort of thing, but it really was a great day out!"" he said to her.<br/><br/>""That looks like it comes out of a science fiction book or movie or something.  If I was going to film a story about the future I'd love to have those domes in the background.""<br/><br/>""I'd love to see the UK some day.""  She shifted in the couch, pulling her knees up to fold on the couch, turning her upper body so that she was closer to the book (and to Steven).  Though she wasn't entirely conscious of it, it also mean that the open neckline of her top fell away from her chest more than when she was upright.  When Steven turned his head he'd be able to see right down to what was beneath, though being so close to her it would also be practically impossible for her not to notice unless she was particularly intent on the book.<br/><br/>""So those all seem like very touristy places in the big city.  Are there are things closer to where you lived?  Or did you live in London?""<br/><br/>Steven smiled as Karen realised just how bit the wheel was, it was easy to get the impression that it was just a normal sized fair ground attraction, when in all reality it was far from it. Her romantic vision of them having a date there together was a nice thought though, and should it ever be possible, or at least something similar he'd love to make it a reality.<br/><br/>As she shifted he could indeed see down her top, and though he tried to keep his eyes focused on the book he was unable to resist the odd glance of his eyes downwards toward her chest. His erection had subsided a little during the time they had spent reading the book together, but this new view he had was making things start to stir once again.<br/><br/>""London is a strange place, there are tourist areas, shopping areas, huge housing areas and huge business areas too, it really has everything."" he said to her. ""I lived a few miles outside of London in a small town, there's really not much to see or do there, unless you like looking at small boring towns."" he said with a laugh. ""I doubt they'll be anything from where I lived in here."" he said to her.<br/><br/>He felt her hair shifting as she moved forward, smiling down into his eyes as he looked at her almost leaning upon him. ""Maybe one day I'll be able to show you around these places for real!"" he said to her. ""I'm sure you'd have a lot of fun, there is tonnes to do over in the UK, and the entire country is about the size of a couple of States over here!"" he said laughing.<br/><br/>""I have a feeling that your idea of a small down may be different than mine.""  She shrugged lightly.  ""Or at least, how far do you have to get out of London to get into open land like that?""  She gestured towards to wooded hills out the big windows. As she relaxed her arm down she leaned lightly into him, he soft feel of her right breast pressing on the side of his arm.  With her outstretched left arm she reached down and turned to the next page of the book where a collage of pictures covered the Glastonbury Festival.  (such as http://www.flickr.com/photos/stuartroyclarke/5312276264/# (http://www.flickr.com/photos/stuartroyclarke/5312276264/#) ).  ""That looks like fun - but another big crowd thing.""<br/><br/>""There's actually a 'Green Belt' around London to stop the city getting even bigger, it's land that has to be kept green, I guess it's to encourage redevelopment too rather than just leave the places built a hundred years ago to rot and fall down."" he said to her. ""I guess it's not that small of a town either really, 30,000 people or so live there. It just seems so different to over here though, as America is just so much bigger!"" he said to her, watching as she turned the book, and he let his eyes glance again at her chest as he felt her breast touch against his arm. ""Glastonbury is pretty huge, it's almost always a sell out, they show it on the TV too, last time I was over there I think U2 were headlining it."" They flicked through a couple more pages before they found the Lake District. ""What about that sort of thing?"" he said to her, pointing to the picture of the sprawling countryside. ""It can get a bit wet and cold there in winter, but in the summer it's supposed to be lovely.""<br/><br/>She noticed him looking down her top again and felt the thrill that didn’t seem to get old.  It was so exciting to have someone who was both really nice and was clearly turned on by her body.  Clearly what weight she had put on freshman year had gone mostly to the right places in filling out what had been a more tomboyish figure, perhaps kept in the right places by the light exercise she enjoyed.  She’d long been positive about the pleasure she could give herself, but his attention made her mind wander a bit about what it would be like to have a boyfriend she could trust to be gentle in exploring as well.  That thought quickly brought warmth both deep within her and to the more obvious surface signs.<br/><br/>“That Lake District looks lovely.  Actually kinda reminds me of some places not too far away from here - lots of places you can hike to or jog around, lakes you can swim or canoe in, and all quiet and away from things.”  She leans back a little bit into the couch back, keeping her front gently pressed up next to him.  Her hips shift a bit and her bare knees gaze him briefly, the edge of her skirt riding up a third of the way up her thigh - not enough to show anything more than the long tone of her muscles.  “Do you like places like that?” she asks, trying to keep her voice casual.<br/><br/>Poor Steven was helpless to resist Karen as they sat like this, and the worst thing was, for him anyway, was that he didn't even know she was letting him see her like this on purpose, instead leaving him to try and hide his wandering eyes, to try and keep cool, to act like nothing was wrong and he wasn't being affected by the glimpses of her body that she was offering him. Whilst it might 'only' be a glimpse of her thighs and down her top, to a boy like Steven that was more than he was used to getting, not to mention that Karen really was beautiful, she had such fantastic curves, hell she could wear a sack and he'd still be looking at her adoringly.<br/><br/>""I don't mind places like that."" he said to her as she asked him. ""I mean, it depends who I'm with if I was to go somewhere like the Lake District, for going with my parents would be a bore, but with someone else, who was a little more fun to be around, I'm sure I'd really enjoy it."" he said to her, a glint in his eyes as he said 'someone else', that someone of course being Karen. His eyes tore away from her toned thighs for long enough as he spoke again. ""Maybe one day you can show me these places, I could use a tour guide."" he said smiling at her.<br/><br/>“I think that’d be a lot of fun.”  She felt a flutter in her belly.  It was almost like she’d just made a date to get away with him, even if it wasn’t really real yet.  “Have you had a chance to explore the areas around campus much?  I guess you were probably more worried about catching up and getting used to the US and all.”  Her eyes are caught on his, the book forgotten for the moment.  “I like to sometimes just go take a little walk and find a quiet place, even if just to read.  There’s actually a nice bike path that I like to take that heads out to Lake Williams if you go far enough.  I was thinking about heading there for an afternoon job after I finished here in the library, actually.”  She pauses, suddenly feeling like she was babbling along happily.<br/><br/>Steven felt the same way, it was like they'd made a date, a fantasy date where they'd go off to the Lake District, or somewhere similar together and have all kinds of fun. Maybe one day they would, but for now it was nice to just think about doing such things with Karen. He happily listened to her as she told him a little more. ""Pretty much spot on there, other than the local area I've really not been able to explore much, it was a case of turn up and then straight into school and things."" he said laughing a little. As she tells him about how she is planning on going for a jog out by the lake his mind races with possibilities and ideas. ""Perhaps, if you wouldn't mind, could I join you? I mean I go out jogging myself, though I've never really gone any further than the supermarket outside of the town."" he said shrugging a little.<br/><br/>""Oh that sounds great!""    She sat up straighter in excitement, her body parting from his with her motion.  She felt all the more thrilled  that this was something else she had in common with him.  ""I mean, I'm not a great runner or anything - I've done a 10k before but mostly I just jog for exercise and help clear my head and get away from things.  “So, if you want to, maybe we can finish up that shelving and then maybe I can meet you somewhere after getting changed.” She unfolded her legs and rose up from the couch, practically bouncing with excitement.<br/><br/>Steven was thrilled that she accepted his offer of coming jogging with her, and a wide smile beamed across his face as she too showed her delight at this arrangement. ""Oh don't worry, I'm nothing special myself either, I only really started jogging properly when I came over here to help me learn the layout of the streets and things."" he said with a smile. For sure he had jogged a bit back home, but nothing to the extent that he had since arriving here in the US. ""That sounds great, thanks Karen, it'll be a lot more fun than jogging on my own."" he said to her as he too stood up to go and finish stacking the shelves.<br/><br/>“Well, there’s no harm in us taking a break and walking part of the way either - I had to walk a lot when I started up jogging.  There are plenty of little places worth stopping for the view anyway, and it’s pretty warm out.”  Karen had a skip in her step as she headed back over to the stacks.  She walked ahead of him, quietly talking over her shoulder.  “I think we just have a few more to get on the middle rows, then it looks like there’s a half-dozen or so for the top shelf that we’ll need the ladder for.”  She faced away from him so he couldn’t see her grin - did he still want to peek up her skirt?  As she got to the aisle she rolled the cart down a bit and started shelving books a bit more quickly than before.  Soon enough the cart was cleared to a dozen books destined for the top shelf.  She looked over at him, a bit of a mischievous twinkle in her eye, “So do you want to hold the ladder, or would you like to be on top?”  Her heat hammered with the thrill of expectation, and it showed both in a light flush on her cheeks and in the clear twin impressions poking in the front of her top.<br/><br/>Steven was very much looking forward to this jog with Karen, just the two of them, out in the countryside, it was something like he had imagined would happen, where they'd end up settling somewhere quiet to kiss and make out for hours. Though it might not play out exactly like that, it would still be really fun to spend the rest of the day in her company, and solely her company. the books were stacked away pretty quickly, once they had gotten into a routine they tore through the remaining books.<br/><br/>As Karen mentioned the ladder Steven hoped it would go like earlier, where he'd be able to admire her body as she stacked the books on the top shelf. As they moved to the area that needed stacking Steven glanced at her chest... Woah! Were her, were her nipples hard!? It wasn't like she could blame the cold either should he ask, not that he would, for it was rather warm in here, her flushed cheeks were a testament to that, did that mean she was as aroused as he was? Was it because of him? He certainly hoped so.<br/><br/>""I'll hold the ladder."" he said smiling at her, sure she didn't know as to why he wanted too. ""You're much better at getting the books in order than I am."" he said smiling at her as he took the ladder and moved it into position.<br/><br/>Karen took one of the books and stepped up the little step-ladder, intentionally and unnecessarily planting her left foot on the very top step and the her right foot on the nextmost step, causing her legs to hold the skirt a bit wider open than last time towards the side where Steven stood.  Just the anticipation of his view was enough to send another thrill through her.  She took a moment longer than necessary staring at the top shelf before she found where the book needed to go before sliding the book into place and looking down at him.  In doing so she could see the clear sign of her hard nipples, another small thrill that made her happier about her long nipples than she ever had been as a shy, developing young woman.  Instead of trying to cover them up, today she was excited for him to see them.  That twinkle was still in her eye as she quietly “Can you hand me them up as we go?”.<br/><br/>As soon as Karen moved her feet to separate steps Steven's eyes were moving up her long, toned legs, devouring the sight of them. Karen really did have lovely legs, he couldn't take his eyes off of them and he wasn't even a leg man. He found himself licking his lips as he took in the sight he had been given, his eyes roaming further and further up her legs, wanting to take in and admire every inch of her. When she lifted the book to the shelf his eyes looked up to her upper body, watching as her motions pulled the top she wearing even tighter against her chest, the young man getting another great sight of her nipples, they really did look so very hard. Steven wished he could reach out and touch them, rub them, maybe even put his mouth around them, but that would wait.<br/><br/>As she spoke he looked up to her eyes, the twinkle in her eye only fuelled his desires as his erection which had fully returned pushed hard against his pants. ""Sure, here” he said as he handed her the next book, his eyes locked with hers as he passed her the book, getting the next one ready for her.<br/><br/>The full sunlight on this floor gave him an even better view of her legs, long and lean with a nice swell to her hips and pert bum.  With her legs positioned like this he could see clearly how the thin cotton panties clung smoothly to her bottom before converging between her smoothly shaved legs. For most of the fabric he could see the faint shade of her skin past the daisy patterning, though the doubled fabric of the modesty panel made her center disappear behind white cotton and those little daisies.  But then right in the middle was that little darker oval he thought he’d seen before, where the fabric seemed to cling just a bit more to the folds beneath.  More than that would need a closer inspection than was possible now, particularly if he wanted to keep any pretense of not peeking.<br/><br/>She smiled down at him as he handed books up to her, enjoying every moment of seeing his reaction to her little display.  She would have wanted to draw it out longer if it wasn’t for the even more enticing idea of getting away with him.  Already her mind was spinning on what to wear and where she should lead him on the jog.  Quickly enough it was done and she climbed down the ladder, again putting a hand on his shoulder for support.  “Okay, all we have to do now is return the cart and head on out.” She took the last step with a bit of a playful, light jump, making her bustline bounce in front of his eyes as she watched with amusement to see if he could resist.<br/><br/>Steven stood admiring the view he had, he was having a hard time taking his eyes off the view up Karen's skirt as he helped her stack the shelf. It was for two reasons though, the first that she was so very pretty, and he really did have a major crush for her going on, and secondly, his erection was now aching for relief, and when young horny boys feel like that, well, it's hard for them to think of anything but their cocks. Once again he could see right up to her panties, and again he was sure he could spy a tiny wet spot within the flowery pattern, though he couldn't be sure without sticking his head right up there, something which he was sure wouldn't be appreciated.<br/><br/>As she jumped down he was surprised at just how quickly they had put all the books up on the shelf, time flies when you're having fun! Well, either having fun or are so busy checking out the hot girl before you that you lose complete track of time. Her final step contained a slight jump, one of joy at being free of the library, but Steven was more concerned by how it made Karen's bust bounce so delightfully. He bit his lip as he watched them bounce, before they then bounced over and over in his head, the poor boy almost hypnotized by her chest.<br/><br/>Finally he managed some words. ""Excellent! So, er, shall we?"" he gestured back toward the elevator for them to take the cart back so that they could head on out for their jog.<br/><br/>“Absolutely!” she said brightly, turning the cart and heading for the elevator.  On the way down she offered up a suggestion: “So I guess it depends where your dorm is - I’m over in Prescott Hall over on the west edge of campus, right on Bartlett Street, and it’s just up Bartlett where the bike trail starts that goes to Lake Williams - apparently it used to be a old railroad that they converted over.”  She dropped to a slightly quieter voice as the elevator doors opened and she started rolling the cart towards the circulation desk.  “I’ll just need to change and stuff and I’d be ready to go.”"
9075,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-07-2011, 21:05:56",Silkcat,"As Karen told him where she lived Steven looked at her wide eyed and slightly stunned, if he wasn't mistaken, she lived like, minutes away from him, less if you jogged! ""Really!?"" he exclaimed to her. ""I live like, a street over on Plantation Avenue!"" he said to her, slightly amazed, and secretly thrilled by this development. ""I mean, your place is pretty much between mine and here."" he said laughing a little. What were the chances of them living so close though? It made for some interesting possibilities to say the least, and the fact their houses were in walking distance added a whole new dimension to this. ""Sure, that's fine, I might need to change too, but it's not far from yours to mine anyway."" he said.<br/><br/>“Wow! Yeah, that’s great”  She stopped rolling the cart for a moment to look at him in amazement.  “So you’re not even in one of the freshman dorms?”  It was more a statement than a question really, and she got herself rolling again as he mind spun at that.  As she lined the cart up next to others, she was struck by an idea.  “How about we just head over to my dorm room, I’ll duck in and get my running stuff, then we can head to your place and we can get changed.  The entrance to the bike path is probably like two blocks away from you, depending where on Plantation you are.”  She bent down to get her bookbag, for once not actually thinking about flashing him a view, her mind was so busy spinning with ideas.  “Wow, that is really cool.”<br/><br/>Steven nodded in response to her as she commented on how he wasn't in the student dorms. ""Yeah, I don't know if I like it or not."" he said shrugging a little bit. ""I mean, on one hand I've got my own place, which is pretty sweet, but at the same time, it can sometimes make it harder to get to know people and have a decent group of friends."" he said to her. When it came to Karen though, having his own place was an absolute blessing. ""Sure thing, that sounds perfect."" he said smiling at her as she bent down to grab her bag, Steven doing the same to get his own bag, his eyes watching her figure as she bent from his slightly lowered position. ""It'd be good to go from my place, as that way I'll get a better understanding of just where abouts it is we're going."" he said smiling at her. ""There's plenty of room if you wanted to leave a bag and things at my place, no one else will be there."" he said to her.<br/><br/>Karen nodded as they headed towards the Library exit.  “I get along okay with my roomate, but she’s a lot more social than I am.  That’s good in that she’s dragged me to a couple things that I wouldn’t have gone to on my own, but bad in that sometimes I just want some peace and quiet and she wants to talk or has friends over.  She has been nice enough to always go over to her boyfriend’s place when they spend the night together, and I’ve heard other girls on my floor complaining about roomates who don’t do that.”  As she opened the door the brightness and heat of the sunlit early afternoon surprised her and she raised a hand to shade her eyes while they adjusted.  Outside the library students were making the most of the sun and heat.  A trio of girls lay out in bikinis on towels with a few guys chatting them up and for once Karen didn’t find herself envying their curves and male attention.  Instead she just smiled at Steven and guided them down the path and around a game of hackeysack, though she did find herself wondering if Steven would look like one of their bare-chested number when running.<br/><br/>Steven nodded as Karen spoke, fully understanding the good and bad of having a roommate, and understanding she was in a similar dilemma to him, at times he wanted one, and at other times he really was glad he didn't. Karen's roomie didn't sound too bad though, what with the way she at least had the respect to go on over to her boyfriends place and let Karen have some peace and quiet. ""She sounds okay then, as far as roommates go anyway, my friend who is back in England said his roommate is awful, never cleans, does nothing in general."" he said to her as they walked on outside together. The sunshine was really rather warm and he hoped it'd be a little cooler out in the countryside by the lake, either that or the chances are he'd be jogging all the way back home to the shower. ""So, lead the way!"" he said with a smile, after all, he didn't know exactly where Karen lived.<br/><br/>Her long legs covered the ground in quicker strides than the usual college girl stroll, both through excitement and though her own habit, the pretense of overly swinging her hips forgotten but giving her chest a small, regular bounce. “So Prescott Hall is pretty nice, though it is one of the oldest dorms.  It backs up to that wooded area that’s now designated green space that runs west, so the rest of the campus grew in the other direction.  I hear that you really don’t want to be in Prescott for summer semester though - there’s no air conditioning so all you can do is open up the windows all the way.  I think that’s also why my roomie like spending the night at her boyfriend’s place instead of here - he’s in one of the newer buildings on the east side of campus.”  Indeed as they get closer to the edge of campus they can see the old brick four-story building and many of the windows are open, including most of the ones on the third and fourth floors.<br/><br/>“Tell you what”, she said as she headed for the front entrance.  “You duck around to the back of the building.  There’s a path right from the back entrance that heads out through the woods.  I’ll meet you there.  That way you won’t have to stand in the sun - there’s nice shade and a couple benches there.  That okay with you?”  She had the impulse to give him a quick kiss but knew that things weren’t quite right yet for that, so instead she just gave him a big smile as she nervously fingered her hair back over her ear.<br/><br/>The more Karen told him about the dorms that she was in the happier he felt to have his own apartment. ""Aww, that must suck!"" he said to her as she spoke of the lack of air conditioning. ""If it gets too hot you're welcome to come on over to my place, it's a pretty new apartment, it has a really good AC system actually."" he said to her, not wanting to brag, more just trying to find another reason for Karen to come on over to his place. ""Least the area is nice though."" he said as he gestured around to the surroundings with the wooded area and green space just out the window, which must be good for someone who likes to go for walks and things. When she mentioned that he wait in the forest he politely accepted the offer. Whilst his first choice might well have been to come on in and see her place, a place in the shade out of the sun was a decent alternative, it really was rather warm out here.<br/><br/>A smile and a nod followed as she told him where to go. ""Okay, see you in a minute."" he said to her as they headed off, Steven glancing back as he watched the goddess that was Karen heading off into her apartment to get changed. After making his way around to the back of the building he followed her directions to the shaded area. It really was nice out here, and he set himself, and his bag down on one of the benches, just enjoying the cool shade and scenery as he waited for her. Out here seemed like a good place to have a camp fire or a barbecue with the rest of the student house on a warm summers evening. Steven pulled a bottle of water from his bag as he awaited Karen's return, his mind racing with ideas of what she might wear for their jog."
9076,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-07-2011, 21:14:00",Silkcat,"Out of habit Karen avoided the old elevator that had been retrofitted into Prescott’s lobby and took to the stairs, sandals clacking on the old wood treads.  As she went up she cycled through ideas of what to wear.  He seemed so fascinated by her breasts that it was a shame they’d disappear under the sports bra, but there really wasn’t anything for it.  By the time she reached the top floor her mind was made up and the heat of the stairwell after all those stairs was bringing perspiration out in a sheen on her skin.  “What was I thinking” she mumbled to herself, though she knew full well who she had been thinking of.  If she’d been going on any normal kind of date she’d feel self-conscious about the sweat, but she was going for a run after all.<br/><br/>“Hello”, she called as she opened the door to her dorm room but as she suspected her roommate Jenny was gone.  With the weekend coming and the temperature only supposed to climb she likely wouldn’t see her until Monday and as far as Karen was concerned that was just fine.  She dumped the bookbag on her bed, pulled out her usual workout bag and headed for her drawers.<br/><br/>Out came a pale pink sports bra.  There was never anything sexy about what a sports bra did, she thought to herself, but she figured Steven wouldn’t complain.  It was followed by a pair of spandex running shorts in a deep sky blue color with a wavy edged pink side panel that she felt managed to make her slender hips look a bit curvier.  In the past she’d worn these under a running skirt because of their skintight fit, but she’d seen plenty of other college women in shorts like these and she figured it would make it up to Steven for having the all-covering sports bra.  The panel in front of the shorts made sure she wouldn’t be showing cameltoe, though she had a feeling the short legs and the way it clung to her bottom would make sure he had plenty to look at.  The band of the shorts was a couple fingers under her belly button, but just wide enough for the zippered flat-pocket into which she could tuck her keys, student id, and a credit card while she jogged.  To give her some more modest cover-up options she tossed in grey yoga pants and a white t-shirt from a 5k she’d run in the fall.  With a quick zip she was ready to go.  She pulled off her sandals and quickly laced on a well-used pair of blue and white running shoes.<br/><br/>On impulse she went to one of the windows, already cracked open a bit to let the breeze in, even if it was only a little movement to go from one window to the one beside it.  The old window had a screen that slid up like the glass pane, and though it was a bit stuck it took little effort to open it.  Sticking her head out she easily spotted Steven.<br/><br/>""Hey! Steven!""  She shouted, feeling giddy and foolish even as she did it.  She waved as she got his attention, then followed with ""Be Right Down!"" and pulled herself back inside.  She closed the window briefly, then was out the door and back down the stairs.  The treads seemed to fly under her feet and in moments she burst out of the back door of Prescott with a grin on her face.<br/><br/>""Let's go!"", she urged and practically skipped right past him towards the trail, her dress dancing around her long legs and chest bouncing."
9077,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-07-2011, 23:55:35",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's day dream about Karen in all sorts of little tight outfits was interrupted by a familiar female voice calling out his name. He turned his head toward the building to see Karen waving at him from the window. ""Helllooooooooooo!"" he called back with a grin as he returned the wave, nodding in response as she told him she'd be right down. He took note of which window it was that she was waving at him from, guessing that that was the one in her room. He might of been wrong, but it was worth remembered just in case.<br/><br/>A minute or so after and Kaitlyn was bounding toward him with her gym bag. She was going to kill him though Steven thought to himself, well, that's if you could die from being so aroused that your body just explodes, for that really was how he felt. It seemed whenever he would manage to calm down a little Karen would come by a give him something to look at, and before he knew it he had a raging hard on once again. Just watching her skip along, chest bouncing and dress moving to reveal her legs was enough to have him feeling rather hot. Whilst the effect she had on him might have been amplified by the crush he had on her, she still did look great, and Steven couldn't wait to see what she had in her bag to wear either.<br/><br/>""Was that your room you waved from?"" he asked her as he jogged a fewsteps to catch up with her as they headed off together in the direction of his place. ""You've a pretty awesome view of things out here if it is!"" he said to her as he gestured to this whole area where he had been sat and where they were walking. He could barely keep his eyes off of her though as they walked along, Steven almost squirming as he walked, shifting his bag from one shoulder to the other."
9078,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 12:37:57",Silkcat,"""Yup, that's us."" She spun around to face the building, dress hem flaring, ""Jenny really wanted those pale blue sheers. They are nice for softening the afternoon sun."" She slowed down her bouncing as the got on the path. ""The view is nice. Some people like the east side so you can see what's going on at the quad and stuff, or put signs in your window for your sorority that will get seen, but I like the view of the woods better."" She shuffled the strap of her gym bag on her shoulder where it had started to slide, threatening to take the spaghetti strap of her top with it.<br/><br/>The woods seemed to quickly become muted as they got away from the sounds of people and music from the dorm, though the green space was too small to ever really get isolated and quiet. Soon enough they were emerging on another street, the path picking up on the other side of the road, this time between residential plots with a simple green sign showing a bicycle and and arrow pointing viewers along.<br/><br/>She paused there. ""okay, are you on this side of Bartlett or do we need to cross over. She gestured down to the left where the current street crossed what looked to be a busier one."
9079,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 15:50:37",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded as Karen told him about the building that she was in and the different views and benefits that others might have, though the fact she sounded pretty happy with what she had was a bonus. As they walked though the cool wooded area his eyes glanced at her as she shifted her bag, watching as her top almost fell off of her shoulder, a slight smile on his lips as he saw that.<br/><br/>It was lovely walking with her like this though, and he wished in a way that the woods would go on for longer that it did just so he could enjoy this moment for a while longer. They emerged on his street soon after though, he had no idea that the wooded area led through to where it did, now his walk to school had been cut by about 5 minutes. ""It's on this side."" he said as he pointed on down the street.<br/><br/>""It's the white building down there."" he said pointing to a block of stylish flats down the road. ""You can see my window from here, well bathroom window anyway."" he said as he pointed out to a her a window on the top floor. ""You get a decent view of the countryside from there, but it's the bathroom so you can't really stand admiring the views."" he said laughing. ""The main window faces the street."" he said to her as they walked."
9080,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 18:30:04",Silkcat,"""Oh that looks like a nice place! And I actually like having a window in the bathroom. I hate it when the bathrooms are institutional caves, like in our dorm. Natural light is so much better in so many ways, especially when you're deciding on clothes or putting on makeup.  Not that I guess you'd care about that."" she added quickly. But then from most of when Steve had seen Karen she didn't seem to wear much in the way of makeup either. ""And you can always have a cafe window or sheer to give you enough privacy too."" Not that she'd mind seeing him walk out of his shower au natural she thought to herself. She made sure she'd remember which window was his as they stepped up to the entrance."
9081,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 19:20:48",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded again in agreement at her comments about the natural light being far better. ""Oh you're right, I love how it has a window, I just wish it wasn't the bathroom that had the best view."" he said to her as he laughed. The two of them headed on over to the apartment and as they reached it Steven pulled out his key fob to unlock the main door for them get on in. ""Come on in."" he said to her as he led her into the large lobby area, which contained a sofa, a staircase and an elevator. ""Mine's apartment 6."" he said to her he led Karen on over to the elevator and once inside press button 2 to take them to the top floor, what with there being 2 apartments on each floor.<br/><br/>""You can get changed here if you like, I can take the bathroom or the lounge if you want the bedroom, or vice versa."" he said smiling to her. Once up he led Karen onto his apartment, leading her into the place. It was essentially one large room with 3 smaller rooms off of it. The main room was divided into the kitchen and lounge area, with the 3 smaller rooms being his bedroom, the bathroom and a spare room which was just being used as a store for boxes and things currently. ""This is it!"" he said as he extended his arms to the place. ""Do you want a drink or anything before we go jogging?"" he asked her as he went on over to the sink to get himself a glass."
9082,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 19:55:53",Silkcat,"She looked about, trying to get a feel for what he liked by how he decorated his apartment. That also let her buy time to try to decide - if she changed in the lounge it would give him a better chance to peek, but that seemed too obvious. And changing in his room might let her see more of his most personal room. But the only safe answer was the bathroom - the rest could wait for another time.<br/><br/>""Yeah, getting a bit of water is probably good as hot as it is. And i'll take the bathroom and admire your view while I change."" She walked on over to him in the small kitchen and accepted a glass. ""After the run I'm sure I'll need more, but just a small glass for now."""
9083,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 21:07:54",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled. ""Sure, no problem."" he said as he filled a glass of water for Karen, making sure the water was nice and cold first before he handed it to her. ""The bathroom is through there."" he said pointing to the door to it. ""Don't open the door on the left in there though as it leads to my bedroom."" he said laughing. ""It's an en suite, but also not an en suite."" he said to her. ""Quite why it was made like that I'll never know!"" he said to her as he shrugged and laughed again.<br/><br/>He really did feel quite special to have Karen here in his apartment, and he was thankful that he kept the place pretty clean and tidy, for her visit her was unplanned, and it'd have been awful for her to arrive to it looking a complete mess with empty pizza boxes and worn clothes all over the place. The apartment wasn't anything fancy, but it did the job for him. The kitchen had all you could need, the large sofa also had a pull out bed, there was a nice TV, DVD player, games console, and in his room was a double bed, all of his clothes and a few other personal things he'd brought with him from his parents house."
9084,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 22:04:15",Silkcat,"She leaned back into the counter as she drank the water, long legs crossed at the calf. ""Yeah, the extra door must be annoying. Maybe someone though they could charge more for an apartment with an en suite."" She drank about half of the glass, then set it down as she hefted her bag. ""okay, I'll be out in a jiff."" She said with a grin, then headed into the bathroom with just a bit of swish in her hips.<br/><br/>As soon as the door was closed behind her she took a look out the window, then closed the toilet lid to sit down and take off her running shoes. As she pulled off the last one she found herself staring at the door into his bedroom. She stood and slipped off the dress, trying not to look at the door but finding herself listening for the sounds of him. She turned to put her side towards his door so she couldn't stare at it, looking at he window instead as she tossed the bra on top of the discarded dress, soon followed by her panties. There was a thrill she felt standing naked but for her running socks in Steven's bathroom, knowing that he was likely getting just as naked just a few yards away. She took a deep breath as she ran her hands over her breasts, then bent to reach for her running shorts."
9085,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-07-2011, 22:57:44",pleaseteaseme,"""No rush, we've plenty of time."" Steven replied as Karen went off into the bathroom to get changed, him heading off to his room to also slip into something more suited to jogging. ""If you need anything lemme know!"" he called before he went into his room, leaving her to get changed in peace.<br/><br/>As he pulled off his own clothes Steven too was looking over at the door. The door was of an old style, and as of this it had a big chunky keyhole that would fit a large old fashioned key, however it was just for show, there was no key or lock, just a deadbolt on the inside instead. He wondered what the view would be through that keyhole, but, well, he couldn't, not now, not the first time she'd been in his house, it would be a travesty to get caught!<br/><br/>Putting aside the temptation to look he got changed, standing naked he looked down at his erection, wishing he were home alone so he could relieve himself, his manhood looking rather angry and in need of some attention, but he couldn't whilst she was only a door away, an unlocked door at that. Instead all he could do was run his hand over his length, gasping softly as he fondled it before he pulled on some clothes of his own, deciding upon a grey sport shirt and some black shorts. He looked in the mirror a few times, deciding he didn't look silly, or out of fashion with what he wore before he headed back to the lounge to find his sneakers to put on."
9086,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-07-2011, 12:49:56",Silkcat,"Karen emerged from the bathroom trying to look casual without betraying the excitement in her belly. Certainly the running shorts and sports bra covered more of her than any bikini, but she knew (or at least hoped) how Steven eyes would be drawn to how it shaped around her, and her own intent made all the difference. She had pulled the race tshirt over her sports bra, leaving her top half pretty unmarkable down to where there was a narrow band of bare belly above her shorts.<br/><br/>She bent and dropped her bag next to the couch in the lounge, her folded skirt draped out from it's open zip-top, then look into his eyes with a little smile on her face. ""Ready to go?  We could stretch here or at the entrance to the path..."""
9087,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-07-2011, 17:04:25",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen emerged from the bathroom Steven found his eyes drinking in the sight of her in her jogging outfit. His eyes looking up over her long legs, her shorts making her legs appear to be even longer than they were, and the way they hugged the curve of her hips only made his gaze even more intense upon her figure. His eyes continued up her body, over her bare stomach, to her top, her chest, and then his eyes met hers as she spoke,<br/><br/>The sweet smile on her face just made him feel so breathless, how she was able to just stand there seemingly oblivious to just how gorgeous she had, and the effect she had on him was just mindblowing. ""Yeah, ready!"" he said as he fought to keep his eyes above her shoulders.<br/><br/>""How about we stretch down the path?"" he replied. As much as he wanted to stay here with her, he knew the longer they were here, the harder things were going to be, quite literally at that."
9088,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-07-2011, 19:21:08",Silkcat,"""Sure!"" she replied brightly. She bent at the waist and scooped up her keys and student ID out of her bag, knowing how it made her tight bottom stand out, and tucked them into the flat pocket in the waistband of her shorts. She looked up at him and smiled then headed for the door ahead of him, slyly trying to look out of the corner of her eye at the effect she was having on his shorts."
9089,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-07-2011, 20:20:10",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's eyes were glued to Karen's behind as she bent over to get her keys and ID, and it was no great surprise for her to find his erection already tenting his shorts at the sight of her. He had tried desperately to control it, but he had no chance, not when she looked this good!<br/><br/>The pair headed off down to the ground floor again, Steven doing his best to position his hands in ways and places to obscure any view she might have of the bulge between his legs, him still unaware she knew, or was doing any of this on purpose.<br/><br/>""Lead the way!"" he said to her with a smile once they were outside, Steven pocketing his own keys as they left the block of apartments."
9090,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-07-2011, 21:51:19",Silkcat,"As much as she felt a thrill at the tenting of his shorts, she found herself conflicted. She felt guilty that he might be embarrassed outside, for being shy or embarrassed about her body was something she was all too familiar. It was one thing when it was just them... She hoped that it wouldn't hurt for him to run like that, or that he'd get more relaxed down there before they started running. It made her thing about her more endowed friends who talked about being sore from running without enough support.<br/><br/>""Let's just walk down there. Like you said, no rush."" She made a point to walk alongside him so he wouldn't be tempted to look at her shorts - and with the sports bra and tshirt she figured there wasn't much to arouse him there. ""So, what do you miss most from home?"" She did want to hear more about him,  and figured that would take his mind off other things."
9091,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-07-2011, 23:58:13",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was secretly grateful of the fact that they didn't launch straight into jogging, though it wouldn't have been painful to run with an erection, it would of bounced around quite blatantly though, and as such was thankful they could just walk and talk for a while longer whilst her got himself back under control. It really was a gorgeous day outside for this time of year, well, it was probably always like that hear at this time of year, unlike back on the UK where sunny days came around as often as Christmas. Okay, the weather wasn't quite that bad, but it did feel like it sometimes.<br/><br/>""I kinda just miss that feeling of home."" he said as they walked along. ""I know it'll come afterliving here longer, and I've made some good friends here already, but just the facts I've left behind so many memories, you know? Like the house I grew up in, the town I grew up in, all that kinda thing, it's weird having it all just suddenly removed."" he said."
9092,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"11-07-2011, 12:28:07",Silkcat,"She smiled sympathetically.  ""Yeah.  I think I'm lucky that I'm not that far from home.  I can get back to places I know, but I'm far enough that my parents won't try to come visit on weekends or something.  There are some people here who have that - thank God my parents aren't like that.  I mean, they're close and I love my parents, but they aren't the smothering kind.  I feel really lucky that way.""  Her mood had shifted from being aroused at the idea of teasing him to guilty about the teasing, to just plain being comfortable chatting with him.  She'd even forgotten about checking out his package and her walk had shifted to only having its normal, natural hip sway rather than the intentional swish she'd enjoyed before.<br/><br/>She guided him down the road and to a little turnoff, where a small parking lot has a sign that announces the Lake Williams Bike Trail.  It was half-full with cars, most with empty bike carriers.  ""There - that little grassy place over there is good for stretching before we go.""  She points to a small, well-mowed area of grass separated from the packing lot by a series of short wooden posts and a bike rack.  As they walked up, a middle aged couple in bike gear were just getting on their bikes and starting down the path."
9093,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"11-07-2011, 14:47:19",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded as the pair of them chatted a little more about themselves, it was nice to learn a little more about her than he already knew, and he was more than happy to listen to her talk about pretty much anything. ""Yeah, my family are the same, though I think it's because they're so busy still getting settled in the new house more than anything, I only ever really see them if I head back, and even that can be a pain as I have to take the train, I've not managed to get a car yet since I've been out here."" he said to her as they walked along the pathway into the grassy area.<br/><br/>""It's really nice out here."" he commented as they made their way over to do their stretches before they started their run. ""Do you usually come jogging out here? Or do you go to a few different places?"" Steven asked as he started to stretch his legs out. ""I know some people have their own kinda set routes they like to take."" he said, knowing he'd started to find a routine route he would take whenever he went out jogging."
9094,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"11-07-2011, 23:27:23",Silkcat,"“The loop down to Lake Williams is my favorite when it comes to an easy, flat-ish run that I don’t have to get up much motivation to do.  It’s pretty easy to get myself to take this little walk and go.  There’s also a couple of places where it branches so you can either go by the beach or avoid it if it’s too crowded, or you can go all the way around the lake if you want a longer route, and there are a couple little spurs off of the paved path that most people don’t follow if you don’t want to have to see other people much.”  She slowly exhaled as she bent over at the waist, feet shoulder width apart, to place her palms flat on the ground.  Her t-shirt slipped down her inverted torso a bit, showing hints of her pink sports bra.<br/><br/>“I don’t like running at the track at the athletic center.  I guess that’s where all the real athletes are and I’m not one of them, and I always feel real self-conscious running there where people can see you from the stands, several dorm buildings, and all that.  Unlike here where most of the time you maybe can see a few other people at any other time, unless you’re near the crowded places.”  She stretched her legs out as far as she could go, supporting herself with her arms.  She wasn’t quite able to get into a full split, though from the inwardly focused look on her face she was trying to get there.  She was quiet for a ten beats and then switched over to a seated groin stretch, her knees all but flat down to the ground.  She was oblivious to any immodesty in the stretch, her mind far away from the idea of teasing Steven and now focused just on what she was doing.  “There are some other places that I’ve tried that are more half-jogging half-hiking kind of places that are more driving distance too.”<br/><br/>“When it was really cold this winter then I gave up the outside running and just used the university gym.  I actually like the elliptical orbiter better than the treadmill because it’s easier to zone out and read a book or listen to an audiobook from the library while I exercise.”  She paused as she exhaled lightly as she reached forward to wrap her hands around her foot as she did a hurdler’s stretch.  “Actually, are you much of a reader?  I mean, sometimes do you like to just curl up and read?  I dunno, maybe guys don’t ‘curl up’ to read, huh?”  She grinned over at him as she switched legs."
9095,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-07-2011, 01:08:53",pleaseteaseme,"It felt wonderful to be out in the gorgeous sunshine, and just being able to enjoy the company of the girl who he was head over heels with. They weren't talking about anything particularly juicy, but just talking about exercise habits was fun, he was delighted to just be spending time with her. Again he nodded as she told him about a few places where she might go for a run, and the different routes that there were out here. ""Oh wow! I didn't realise all of this was so big and it was all connected!"" he replied to her, he honestly didn't know how far this all spread out. ""Maybe over time you can show me the different routes?"" he asked her, very much liking the idea of them going jogging more regularly.<br/><br/>""I've never been a fan of running in places where there are lots of people, especially not people who are good at it!"" he said laughing in agreement with her. ""Like you I feel kinda self conscious when I'm working out, I mean, I'm not exactly very well built, and the last thing I want is some big muscle man laughing at me struggling to lift my gym bag."" he said with a playful smile. Of course he wasn't quite that weak or skinny, but his frame was quite slight for a male. ""Back home there was an amazing trail around the hills outside of the town we lived, there were a few different routes, one was flat, one was a bit bumpy, and the other went up over the hills, it was kinda like a beginner, intermediate and professional setup."" he said to her.<br/><br/>""I'm not a huge reader myself, though when I do get into a good book I find it hard to put it down."" he replied to her. ""You're right, I don't curl up either, I'm more of a sprawl out on the bed and read type person."" he said to her. ""What sort of books do you like the most?"" He thought that might be a good question to find out some more specific interests of hers. Throughout their conversation his eyes had been wondering over her body, all whilst doing his own stretches too, pretty much doing the sameones as her, though he didn't get anywhere near doing the splits, for obvious reasons. He wasn't too aroused either, he'd more just enjoyed the sight of her stretching and bending, the conversation had taken his mind out of the gutter, for a while at least.<br/><br/>Steven now had his arms stretched behind his head, tilting backwards a little as he started to do some upper body stretches."
9096,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-07-2011, 02:18:23",Silkcat,"She stood and put her foot up on one of the posts, stretching her lean body out over long legs.  ""Well, I read mostly science fiction and fantasy really.  Most other people in the library sciences seem to be more about deep literature, but when I'm reading to get away from all my homework and stuff I can't really get into that.""<br/><br/>She looked over at him, watching the way his chest looked as he bent back, pulling the shirt against his frame.  Her eyes traced down as his shorts were pushed forward by the motion, surprising herself when she found herself glad that the previous painfully obvious erection was gone.  She grinned to herself as she switched legs, confident that it wouldn't take too much to get it back.<br/><br/>""What about you?  What do you like to read when you sprawl out on your bed?"""
9097,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-07-2011, 11:19:01",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's eyes worked along her long slender legs as she stretched her leg out on the pole. What he was noticing more than anything was just how flexible Karen was, she had almost done the splits, and now this, and it had him wondering if she did any additional things like gym work, but that could wait for a later conversation.<br/><br/>The bulge in his shorts had thankfully lessened, he was still semi hard, but the throbbing erection had subsided as she had fully well noticed. ""I guess I don't really have a particular genre I like to read, I read a bit of anything, be it fantasy, mystery, action, so long as it's a good book and I find I'm able to get into it I'll read it, it's just getting into it that I can have trouble with, I swear there must be an entire book stand at my parents house full of books of mine where I've only read the first few chapters and then never gone back to it."" he said as he shrugged and laughed a little.<br/><br/>Steven did a few more stretches, bending to touch his toes and tilting his head side to side, all whilst watching Karen as he spoke. ""You just about ready to go?"" he said swinging his arms about."
9098,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-07-2011, 13:58:23",Silkcat,"""Sure, let's go."" She hit a slow pace to start as she led him down the bike path itself. ""Well, if you want to borrow anything to try it out, I've got quite a little bookshelf at my dorm room. I'm starting to read more on my Kindle though - so easy to throw it in my purse. I've even taken it on hikes."" She figured from what he said before he might not be as much of a runner as her, so she'd make sure she kept to a pace where they both could still comfortably talk and run at he same time.<br/><br/>They could see lots of people on the long straightaway of he path as it left the parking lot. People strolling from an older couple to young parents slowly moving along next to a small child who kept wandering to look at each interesting rock or flower. A trim young woman on rollerblades cruised towards them with long strokes of her blades. She wore a white triangle bikini top and bike pants that were even shorter than Karen's. White earbuds ran back to the minimalist bag over her shoulders, and she seemed entirely in her own world."
9099,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-07-2011, 15:43:26",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was delighted by the slowish pace that they started off at, it meant that they could go a little faster if they wanted, but they could too talk comfortably without having to worry about getting out of breath. He could go faster than this, but he was a little out of practice and he didn't fancy having to look a wreck trying to keep up with Karen. ""Oh wow! You've a Kindle! I've never actually seen one before, are they as good as people say?"" he asked her as they carried on along. ""Maybe sometime you'll have to show me your books, or perhaps recommend me something you enjoyed."" he said to her with a smile.<br/><br/>As they passed a few people Steven's eyes glanced over the girl on skates. ""Can you skate?"" he asked Karen out of interest. ""About 10 years ago rollerskates were all the rage in England, now you hardly ever see anyone on them!"" he said laughing."
9100,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-07-2011, 19:20:11",Silkcat,"Books were something that Karen was always willing to talk about. ""Oh sure, I'll be glad to recommend some. I'm on a Charles Stross kick right now and just finished a short story collection that might be a nice introduction."" She could feel her body moving smoothly and easily, getting into a stride that seemed to match well between the two of them from her perspective. She felt like her relationship with Steven was becoming just as easy, without a lot of the nerves she usually felt on dates.<br/><br/>""The Kindle can be very nice a lot of the time. It's got a great battery life and all, but a lot of times I want a book. A real book with a solid binding and pages that beg to be read."" She looks over at him, her hair now bound back in a ponytail bouncing along, and her earnest face almost seems out of place. ""There is just something wonderful about a shelf full of old leatherbound books.  I guess that's why I'm where I am here.""<br/><br/>On the topic of skating she seems much less confident. ""I remember falling down a lot when I was younger and trying to skate. I guess I always felt uncomfortable on them. Besides I can't take them on side trails and all that."" She looks back at the easy long gliding legs of the other woman. ""I don't know, maybe if I had a reason to try but I bet I'd still look silly."""
9101,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-07-2011, 13:11:31",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded as she spoke. ""Yeah, that's the exact reason I've been a little wary of buying a Kindle, you just can't beat the feel of sitting holding a good book, or just standing looking through the bookshelf and finding an old gem of a book that you've forgotton all about, I'm not sure the Kindle would be able to replicate that feeling."" he said as he shrugged a little. ""I hope that didn't sound too silly though, getting all worked up about an emotion connection with a book!"" he said laughing a little more.<br/><br/>Thankfully Karen went on to say about how she too liked looking through the stacks of book, which did indeed make sense given her position in the library.<br/><br/>He looked at her and laughed as she said about her not to glamorous past on roller skates. """"I used to be pretty good, every Monday night me, my sister and my cousin would go skating at the local roller skate ring, but that was years ago, the place had closed down long before we left to come here, and I think now if I got on skates I'd be in hospital before you knew it!"" he said to Karen with a playful grin. ""Yeah, they would be awful on the side trails. What about a bike? I used to bike a fair bit back home, mainly because the trip home coming down the hill was quick and effortless!"""
9102,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-07-2011, 14:00:24",Silkcat,"She laughed at his comment about the hospital.  ""I used to bike some when I was younger, but I guess I haven't in a long time.  Particularly not since I could drive. Yeah, it spoilled me to have a car.""  She grinned.  ""I like the idea of a bike but I don't know where I'd keep it safely here at college.  If I left it strapped to the back of my car I'd be afraid it'd just get stolen.""<br/><br/>The number of people on the trails was slowly increasing and in the distance the sound of music and happily playing kids could start to be heard.  The path sloped upward gently then crested allowing a view through the trees to a clear field bordering on the lake.  A large grassy lawn was dotted with the colorful patchwork of spread out towels, blankets, chairs and umbrellas.  The field turned to an expanse of unlikely looking sand before it met the waters of the lake, the kaleidoscope of colors becoming more dense closer to the water.  Where the path turned towards the open shore it became more clogged with people, from knots of bathing suit clad teenagers to an enterprising man rolling along a ice-cream vending push cart.<br/><br/>""Ugg, I should have known.""  Karen said under her breath as she looked down the path.  ""Here, let's go this way.""  Where the path bent right and headed down to the artificial shore, she jogged left into a small open area with half-filled picnic tables.  Skirting along the edge and avoiding playful toddlers, she ducked between two trees and onto a small trail.  The coverage of the trees almost immediately made things feel cooler and more close compared to the open, sun-baked pavement path.  The path beneath their feet was spread with old woodchips, the undergrowth clearly trying to regain the ground since the last time it was cut back.  But even more noticeably they were the only ones there.  She had slowed her pace a bit, glancing back over her shoulder as the path was too narrow for them to run side by side.  ""You okay back there?  You have to watch your feet a bit more here - there are some roots that cut across the path and some rocky places."""
9103,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-07-2011, 15:33:09",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at her comment about having a car spoiling her. ""It can't have spoiled you that much, you're in great shape and you still go out jogging and things."" he said to her with a smile, being completely truthful at that, for Karen's figure was immaculate and probably better than some people that went to the gym everyday.<br/><br/>As they made their way through to the opening where the open grass met the sand and the water Steven looked around in amazement, he never even knew this area got so busy. Once he'd gone past it and it'd been completely empty bar some woman walking her dog, but now, in the sunshine it seemed a bit of a hotspot, especially for teenagers. ""I take it this is the spot where all the cool kids hang out?"" he asked with a slight smile as he looked around, taking in the vast amounts of people sat around, playing, or whatever else they were up too. It was amazing that so many people came here, well, it wasn't when you looked around at the surroundings, it was the perfect place to be, but Steven had been oblivious to how popular a spot it was.<br/><br/>He followed Karen though as she led them off down a quieter path, an obstacle course of somewhat followed as they dodged tables and toddlers before they went down a far less used route. It was like they had gone to a different world when they had turned down the path, suddenly the noise was gone, the sunlight was gone, the warmth of gone, but it certainly wasn't a bad thing. ""I'm fine, don't worry about me!"" Steven replied as Karen glanced back at him, Steven looking up from the floor where he'd been dodging tree roots to follow Karen. ""Is this a side route? Or are we going elsewhere?"" he asked, more in interest than anything. It was perfect jogging weather here though, that extra bit of coolness meant they could run much more comfortably."
9104,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-07-2011, 18:20:45",Silkcat,"""Yeah, if you want to see and be seen then the beach area is it."" She called over her shoulder.  ""Also if you are a family with kids, or want to play frisbee, or whatever else.""  She was smiling to herself about his compliment.  Had she really gotten in that much better shape since she was a skinny geek girl in high school?  She was certainly exercising more.  He seemed too earnest to just be flattering her.  She wondered if that comment was because he had nothing to look at but her bottom in these compression shorts.<br/><br/>""This is going to the side of the lake that people don't go to that much."" She jumped lightly over a small stream that was meandering its way towards the lake.  ""There's no beach over here, no sand brought in with a truck, but some really nice little places.""  She was enjoying the cooler air of the woods, though she still was starting to perspire quite freely.  Once upon a time she would have felt terrible to sweat in front of a guy she was interested in, but she didn't feel that way about Steven at all.<br/><br/>""My favorite place is just about ten minutes or so down this way.  You can't even see the beach from there."""
9105,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-07-2011, 20:48:26",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at her comment about the beach area being the place to be, there was always a place like that at every school in every country it seemed. Back home it'd been this park near a mini supermarket, the cool kids would sit on the swings and the grass all evening, much like the beach area here it seemed. ""Do you have a spot that you hang out at?"" he asked her. ""Or do you not get much time outside of your work at the library and your school work?"" he asked her. If she told him somewhere nice he might happen to drop past at some point, though he wondered if she might find that a little creepy and stalker like.<br/><br/>He did indeed have a wonderful view of her behind in those little shorts, but that wasn't why he had said she had a good figure, he was genuine about that, and the view he had of her was just confirming that, not that he needed any confirmation of what he thought of her.<br/><br/>The pair continued to jog along the narrow track, it just about devoid of all human life bar the pair of them it seemed as they continued on along it, and he was thankful Karen knew where she was going, for every turn looked the same to him. ""Let's head there then!"" he replied with a chirpy tone in his voice, eager to see this favorite place of Karen's, a smile on his face as he followed her."
9106,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-07-2011, 01:57:55",Silkcat,"""Well, I guess any of the reading rooms in the library are an easy place for me to just relax - I do like the Claremont Room we were at earlier.  It can almost be too sunny some days, but in the winter that sun can be really wonderful.  Other than that I do like this place.""  She slowed down to a walk as they got to a larger creek.  A simple bridge had been built across it out of what looked to be railroad ties and simple lumber.  Karen walked off the path along its bank towards the lake, using an arm to move aside a drooping branch.  ""You might want to watch your feet so your sneakers don't get soaked” she noted as she danced from rock to mossy rock.<br/><br/>“I suppose someone must have found this before, but I’ve never run into anyone down here.” She ducked around a tree whose roots extended into the stream.  The foliage was thick enough and the creek had turned enough that they couldn’t even see the path and its bridge anymore.  The creek opened up into what at first might be thought to be a pond, but for a opening at one end guarded by twin eruptions of rock that gave passage onto the lake beyond.  The water ran clear enough here that the shallow bottom could be seen - perhaps five feet deep at the most.<br/><br/>Karen jumped lightly up onto a large sunlit flat of rock as big as a car which overlooked the water.  She raised her arms in the air and with a childish grin called out “Ta Dah!”.  She felt like she was sharing her own little place and eagerly looked to Steven’s face for his reaction."
9107,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-07-2011, 12:53:48",pleaseteaseme,"Steven could fully understand her attachment to the library, and the Claremont Room in particular, for it was really a very nice place to spend time, be it with company, or alone. He could imagine it would be a fine place to go should he just want to escape everything and everyone and just sit down and lead, or perhaps take his laptop and thrash out an essay without any disturbances.<br/><br/>He glanced down at just the right moment thanks to Karen's warning as he narrowly missed tripping on a branch, if he had he would most likely have ended up in a rather large looking puddle, but instead he hopped around it and carried on after Karen, mimicking her footsteps on each rock, following the path that she created through the slightly thicker foliage until they emerged into the open.<br/><br/>""Woah..."" Steven said as he stood looking around, this place was great! Why no one else was he would never know, but he was hardly going to complain. It was like a mini paradise within the forest, this place had everything! ""How did you find this?"" he said to her, grinning up at her as she stood upon the rock looking rather pleased with herself it had to be said. He came a little closer as they spoke, looking around at the scenery with a look of amazement at this place."
9108,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-07-2011, 13:39:10",Silkcat,"She sat down on the rock and began unlacing her running shoes as she spoke.  ""Well, when I got here to college last August I didn't know anyone.  My family had left to head back home and I spent all morning getting my room all set.  It was easy to focus on that but when I was done it suddenly hit me that I was surrounded by a couple hundred strangers in Prescott and couple thousand strangers in all of the university and tens of thousands of strangers in his town.""  Her eyes seemed intent on her laces.  ""Jenny seemed nice enough, but she's a really social person and she was already talking and joking with lots of people who were coming into our room and ... it was just too much.  I felt like I was the only small town nerdy girl there - everyone else seemed to be talking and joking and laughing and there were guys all over offering to help the good looking girls move in or show them around and there was lots of flirting going on and I guess it felt like it was everyone but me.  I just had to, I guess I just had to get somewhere.""  She pulled off the first shoe, but her eyes didn't rise as the words poured out of her.  ""So I kinda just walked out the back door because there were less people there than in the front lobby.""  She took off her sock and jammed it into the shoe with a forceful motion.<br/><br/>""So the woods there felt more like home and I just started walking.  I got to the other side and saw the sign for the bike path that seemed like the best way to keep moving and not get totally lost.  When I got to that high point on the path where I could see the beach I knew I didn't want to be in that crowd, so I went over to that picnic area and just sat down for a while.""  She had taken off her other shoe and sock and was staring at her bare toes against the sunny rock.  ""I saw a guy on a mountain bike come off that path and figured I'd see where it went.  By the time I got to that bridge I was feeling mostly better I guess, but I could hear another mountain bike coming on the path and I guess I didn't really want anyone to see me they way I looked right then, so I just followed the stream.""<br/><br/>She looked up at Steven, her eyes glistening in the sunlight.  ""I stayed her for a while and just sitting and wading the water made me feel like a kid again.  So now when I want to get away sometimes I come here.  I guess maybe sometimes when I want to be like a kid.""  Her heart was thumping as she realized what all she'd just poured out to him, part of her full of the fear that he would think she sounded stupid or some emotional basket case or something.  It had seemed like such a good idea to bring him here, to share this with him, bit now.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry"" her voice trembled and she raised the edge of her shirt to wipe the sweat off her face and keep the tears from her eyes.  ""I didn't mean to be such a downer."""
9109,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-07-2011, 16:11:57",pleaseteaseme,"Steven stood listening to Karen as she told him about how she had felt when she had arrived here at the halls, how she felt like she didn't fit in and found it hard to adapt to all the crowds, and in a way, it was exactly how he too had felt when he first arrived, though he had gotten lucky and could avoid a lot of that by having his own place. What he most certainly didn't think was that Karen was silly for thinking this, for he himself knew how it would feel. He had always thought she was so very sweet, and this just confirmed that image he had of her, and all Steven wanted to do was just hug Karen so much to make her feel better about it all and cheer her up, for it was obvious that even just talking about it got her down a little bit.<br/><br/>""Aww Karen..."" he said as he came closer to her and sat beside her on the large rock. He put his arm around her as she wiped the beads of water from her face. ""I'd have been exactly the same, I swear."" he said to her, glancing at her as he said it. ""I'm not just saying it either, I'm rubbish in those sorts of situations, I never know what to say and just end up wishing I was all on my own so to get away from it all."" Steven said to her, hoping by sharing his own deficiencies it would make her feel better and less silly about feeling the same way.<br/><br/>No longer was Steven looking at Karen as a sexy girl who he wanted to do all sorts too, he was now looking at her as a friend, a very close friend, someone who he hated to see looking down. ""You're not a downer, you're just new to all of this lifestyle, like me, and it can be hard to adjust and fit in and things like that."" he said shrugging a little as he released his arm from around her. ""If you ever wanna talk, you can talk to me, I'll never laugh at you, well, not unless you do something funny."" he said with a smile."
9110,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-07-2011, 19:56:20",Silkcat,"She leaned into his arm, feeling the warmth and solidity of it.  The simple human contact felt so reassuring to her - she hadn't had anyone give her a hug since she went home for Easter and hadn't realized how much she missed it.  She let her face turn into his upper chest as he spoke.  She nodded as he finished, bringing her head up with a smile at his gentle joke.<br/><br/>She put both of her arms around him, feeling a little awkward but wanting to continue that contact, turning her chest into his as her head went down to his shoulder again.  She felt her hip snug against his, the firmness of his lean muscles under her arms, his breath almost in her ear.  A small shudder went through her and for a moment she thought she was going to look even worse by breaking down and crying, but she took a deep breath, her body swelling in his arms and against him as she regained control.  She turned her head, speaking in a quiet voice so close right to his head.  ""Thank you.  It's just that I'm not good at meeting a lot of people all at once.  It got a lot better really, those first few months as a I met people in the library, people in my dorm, people in my classes... people like you.  I haven't felt like this for a while, it just all came back from telling someone else.""<br/><br/>She brought her head back up then.  ""It's not something I'd want to tell somebody - not something I told my family or old friends.  I'm normally a really in control kinda girl.  Maybe I just needed someone I could tell it to.""  Her face was so close to his then, the sun warm on them, his arms around her, the honest scent of their sweat around them.  She wasn't quite sure what she wanted, but she knew she didn't quite want to let go, didn't quite want to spoil the moment, didn't quite want to risk anything."
9111,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-07-2011, 21:40:49",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was taken a little by surprise when Karen shifted that that they went from sitting with his arm around her, to a full on embrace. It was by no means a bad thing, infact he was delighted that she felt comfortable enough around to share such a moment with him, he knew though he didn't want to enter the friend zone and never be able to get out of it. In saying that though he knew there are times when showing sympathy and just being a good friend is what is needed, and this was one of those times.<br/><br/>He laughed a little at what she said, his own arms wrapping around her middle as she hugged up close to him. Steven could feel her chest against his body, the wonderful softness of her female form felt utterly delightful, and he wished he could feel her in his arms more often. ""I know what you mean Karen, I really do."" he said to her. ""When there are crowds I'm unfamiliar with I always tend to be that guy on the outside not really saying much, though when I'm comfortable I'm most happy to chat for hours!"" he replied to her. ""I was the same when we first met, I must of stuttered, umm'd and err'd a hundred times the first time we spoke, and you should of seen me on my first day of class!"" he said to her as he laughed again, happy that he was able to look back on it and laugh.<br/><br/>""Maybe next time we go somewhere with a crowd we should go to together, that way we'll not end up being caught out by the crowds."" he said with a smile, his hand on her back gently rubbed over her, almost urging her to get better by doing that, though he knew it would have no such effect. ""You're the only person I've ever told all of this too."" he said smiling a little. ""So don't you go telling everyone what a silly boy I am."" he said playfully scolding her."
9112,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-07-2011, 04:14:05",Silkcat,"Her body seemed to lean into his even more with the gentle rubbing, but them she leaned back, breaking some of the physical connection.   She laughed with him, slowly unwinding her arms from around him.  She looked deep into his eyes, then away before he could do anything.<br/><br/>""Umm, anyway, the water should be great.  It's always warmed by the sun but still nice.""  She slid down the rock away from him, leaving her socks and shoes behind, until her feet dangled into the water.  Her eyes still seemed a bit downcast, but there was a smile playing around her lips.  She still felt a little embarassed, but it was a shared thing, and somehow that made it a lot better.<br/><br/>She pushed on off the rock until she was standing in the water, rising up just above her knees where she stood.  She turned to him and smiled, then reached upward and swept off the tshirt, exposing the pink sports bra.  She tossed the t-shirt up alongside her shoes.  ""Come on it, the water's great.""  The sports bra compressed her chest down to a gentle, distributed swell though it did tend to highlight her lightly toned belly and drew perhaps even more attention to the snug nature of her running shorts. She glanced back at him, then waded a bit away from the rock towards the inflow of the creek where it bubbled white over rocks."
9113,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-07-2011, 12:33:47",pleaseteaseme,"Steven sat watching Karen as she pulled away from his embrace, however that brief moment when their eyes met was indescribable. It was like for a second they were completely connected, that he could her body almost like it was his own, but it finished as soon as her eyes moves away a second later.<br/><br/>He stayed in his seated position on the rock as Karen pushed herself up from it and started to slowly wade into the water. His eyes followed her body as she continued to walk into the water, however things took a slight change when she paused, glanced at him, flashed him her sweetest smile and then pulled off her t-shirt to reveal her sports bra to him. Steven's eyes went wide, staring for a moment at the sight before him, the gorgeous Karen knee deep in water wearing just her shorts bra and some little shorts. It was fair to say that the bulge between his legs was once again starting to rise.<br/><br/>As much as he wanted to just sit and adoringly watch her he knew that might be a bit creepy, and with her encouraging words Steven started to remove his own shoes and socks, a moment later they were left beside Karen's on the rock and he was following her into the water. With every step Steven's eyes were looking over her figure, what she was wearing really did highlight the curves of her female form, especially around her middle. ""You're right, I though it was going to be freezing in here!"" he replied to her with a laugh, glad he hadn't made a fool of himself by stuttering out a load of nonsense. The water was indeed warmer than it looked, and one might expect, and Steven was happy to go out deeper into it as he headed over to the rocks where Karen was."
9114,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-07-2011, 13:55:53",Silkcat,"She turned and watched Steven clamber in, a smile that was tenderness mixed with mischief on her lips.  She had noticed his reaction to her removing the shirt and it made her want to grin - the sports bra and shorts covered everything, in some ways more than outfit she’d had on at the library, at least from the angle he’d been looking.  But it was more obvious maybe, or maybe it was the skintight nature of them, or maybe just that she was taking off something in front of him.  She turned away from him again and waded deeper, hand trailing in the water, thinking about how fun it would be to keep seeing how he’d react to different things.  She imagined his eyes on her bottom as each step made the water rise up her thighs, and it made her heart flutter and her insides feel warm.  If it wasn’t for the firm compression of the sports bra she was sure she’d be showing up top again, which was a shame she thought as she imagined how he’d like that too.<br/><br/>She turned back again as the water had just started to cool between her legs.  “There are some slippery rocks, just so you know, though I figure with this sun we’ll dry off soon enough once we’re out.”  She raised her hands up behind her head and slipped the hairband off of her ponytail and onto her wrist, letting her eyes casually watch Steven’s shorts as her head was inclined down.<br/><br/>“This place is one reason I’ve really gotten to like running outfits that can get wet.”  Shaking her hair out for a moment, she gave Steven a huge grin, then took two big backward steps into the deeper part of the water and let herself sink down until the water level was washing about her collarbones."
9115,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-07-2011, 14:49:49",pleaseteaseme,"It was most certainly true that Steven couldn't see as much with Karen dressed like this than he could in the library, but the difference was back then he had to peek to see her, now he just had to look in her direction and he was rewarded with the sight of her in those tight little shorts. He had at first thought they were just going to have a little paddle in the water, but the further Karen went into the water the less likely that appeared to be, and despite that he still kept on following her in.<br/><br/>""I'm not too sure my clothes are quite as water resistant as yours are..."" Steven replied with a slight laugh, deciding that the best thing to do would be to remove his top before he went in any deeper. His shorts were going to get wet, but at least a dry top might be nice to put on, and so with that Steven reached down and pulled his top off, tossing it back toward the rock from which they had come from.<br/><br/>Before him Karen let her hair loose, shaking it out as Steven recalled the many shampoo adverts he had seen where models would do such a thing, and Steven stood just watching in awe as she did so. When she moved in further though Steven watched as her body was slowly removed from his view as Karen sunk beneath the water, leaving only her head and shoulders above the water.<br/><br/>Despite his best efforts to stay cool Steven did have a sizeable bulge going on, it wasn't to the extent it had been in the library, but it was still growing, however it was soon hidden as he came closer to Karen, his lower half more submerged.<br/><br/>""Whoa!"" he cried out as he slipped on a rock, shooting forward about a metre in the water he regained his balance and started laughing. ""You weren't joking about the slippery rocks..."" he said laughing a little as he crouched down to sink his shoulders beneath the water before pushing forward and gliding toward Karen in the water."
9116,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-07-2011, 18:29:15",Silkcat,"She happily watched as he stripped off his shirt, her eyes drinking in the new sight and a wandering thought hoping that she’d see more of him shirtless in the future.  She relaxed half supported on bent knees, half-floating in the pleasant smooth motion of the water, arms out beside her.  She eyes widened with concern as he slipped, her expression changing quickly as she laughed once she realized he was fine.  “Well, I guess it adds to the fun... I banged up a toe pretty good once when I first found this place.  You okay?”<br/><br/>There was a pleasant tension she felt as he glided towards her, growing closer to her, their eyes locked on each other.  Her whole world seemed to be in a little bubble that consisted of this little pool, the sound of the water softly burbling over the rocks behind her, the warm sun above, the floating sensation... and him.  She felt her heart beat, nervous as he grew close, and suddenly on impulse she brought her hands up and with a giggle gave him a big pushing splash of water across his face.  She pushed with her legs, darting to one side with a little jump and flutter kick, daring him to splash back and chase."
9117,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-07-2011, 19:25:35",pleaseteaseme,"For a few moments before he shifted into the water, or should that be slipped in, Steven felt Karen's eyes on his chest. He didn't mind, infact he welcomed her gaze, and he hoped she liked what he saw. He was far from a muscled or toned young man, instead his build was quite slender, though there was a bit of muscle there, he wouldn't win many arm wrestles.<br/><br/>""I'm fine!"" he said laughing a little more, the two of them sharing laughter in the aftermath of his fall. ""It would of been your fault if I'd drowned, leading me out here to these extreme terrains..."" he said with a healthy dose of sarcasm, after all the terrain was far from extreme, and he was pretty sure Karen would catch his drift that he was joking about it all anyway.<br/><br/>Steven smiled at Karen as he came closer, only to gasp in shock and start laughing as she splashed water into his face. ""You evil girl!"" he replied with false anger. ""I shall make you pay for that!"" he said with a grin as he wiped the water from his face and then gave chase, pushing himself off after her he glided through the water, splashing back a good amount of water once he was in range to attack."
9118,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-07-2011, 22:29:31",Silkcat,"The smile was huge on her face as she laughed, a giggly silly sound that seemed to reflect some of her quieter nature.  Her hands smacked at the water as she backpedaled away from him.  “You’ll never get me!  Take that!” she called out, though the last of it was rather unintelligible as a big splash caught her across her mouth.  That just seemed to make her laugh all the more as she spun and dodged away.<br/><br/>But there wasn’t too much room to get away in the small pool, so soon enough she had backed herself into a corner in one of the deeper areas by the opposite bank.  She laughed and turned her head as the water flew around and on her, then suddenly ducked down under the surface and pushed off a big nearby rock to try to glide past him underwater.  In the clear water she was a long slender shape, brown hair sweeping back over her light skin in contrast to the pink of the sports bra.  Her long legs flutter-kicked under the water, arms swept back by her side."
9119,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-07-2011, 15:11:03",pleaseteaseme,"The chase and splashing match continued right away across the body of water, and Steven thought he had Karen cornered, where he was going to give her the choice of give up or receive the splashing of a life time, but before he could offer his terms she had submerged herself in the water and was trying to swim right by him.<br/><br/>His eyes glanced down at her female form beneath the water, and instinctively he reached out to grab a hold of her so that she couldn't escape him. His hands reached out to wrap around her waist and pull her close, though as often happens when you grab someone you end up getting it a little wrong. One of Steven's hands grabbed half of her breast, feeling the softness beneath the tight sports bra for a second before he quickly corrected himself and let the hand drop lower to join the other in wrapping around her stomach.<br/><br/>With his arms around her he pulled her up to the surface, her back to his chest as he held her. ""Not so fast!"" he said laughing, hoping his hand upon her chest wouldn't of caused a problem."
9120,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 03:55:36",Silkcat,"She slipped down through the water, feeling that wonderful feeling of freedom combined with the giddy playfulness of splashing around with Steven.  She felt his hand press against a breast and her heart lept with the excitement of it, made only less so by the dullness brought by the material of the sports bra and the quickness with which his hand slid away.  Then his arms were around her and that feelign sang to her as well as she was hauled up to the surface.<br/><br/>With her back to him she couldn't seem much, though she did wriggle as she laughed, her bottom pressing against him and her legs churning.  An impulse of long years with a brother kicked in and she reached her arms back to tickle at his ribs behind her, squirming as she did so to regain her freedom.  In the moment of the game she wanted to break free and push away, but her heart was light because of his arms around her."
9121,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 14:10:43",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't quite believe he had Karen here in his grasp, he had his arms around her, her body pulled back against his own, it was like something out of a dream of his, though in those she was moving her behind against him for quite a different reason.<br/><br/>It was Steven's turn to shift and squirm though as Karen reached back and started to tickle his sides. Laughter followed, she had found a sensitive spot of his when she focused on his ribs, however he was determined to not let her win, and so he didn't loosen the grip of his arms. ""Come on Karen, stop that!"" he cried out between bursts of laughter, his arms and hands touching over and around her hips and stomach as he held her, the bugle in his shorts occasionally nudging her round behind as she squirmed against him.<br/><br/>Steven's hands slid down Karen's stomach, slowly touching over the firm skin as he let his hands reach down to hook into the waistband of her bottoms. ""Don't make me give you a wedgie!"" he said to her still laughing, the young man fully aware of what, and where he was touching."
9122,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 15:54:49",Silkcat,"She felt giddy with happiness there in Steven's arms playing around in the water.  She could still feel where his hand had touched her breast and part of her wished that she didn't have the sports bra on.  A bikini top or anything else might have encouraged him to put his hand back there again and her nerves cried out for that.  She couldn't help thinking about the bulge against her backside.  It thrilled her more than she had imagined and it made her want to wiggle her firm little bottom against it, side to side and up and down.  The feel of his hands roaming over her belly, whether by accident or intent, only heightened the feeling.  Over it all was a thrill, an almost dangerous feeling of possibility.  What if his hand drifted down farther than just her stomach?  She could feel herself begin a tingling, almost throbbing feeling as warmth grew beneath her shorts just with the thought of it.  But at the same time it felt so fast, almost scary.<br/><br/>She jumped when she felt his fingers slip into the band of the shorts, the tight material pressing him against her skin.  For a split moment she thought he was going to try to take them off of her and all of the thrill turned to an instant of fear, her mind and body at war with what they wanted.  Her brain didn't even process what he had said.  On impulse she pulled her legs up and braced them against his thighs, pushing away from him with all of her strength to get away.  Her eyes were wide, though as she was facing away from him he wouldn't be able to see the momentary fear on her face."
9123,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 16:32:56",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was living on a rush of hormones and arousal, a natural high of some sort as he held Karen like this. Just the simple brushes of her body against the bugle in his shorts was enough to have his entire body tingling and feeling so alive. He was tempted to just lean forward and kiss her neck, or reach into her shorts, or just pull her body closer and harder against his erection. That was the problem though, there was just so much that he wanted to do to Karen, and with Karen, and he just didn't know how to go about starting any of it, his own fears of scaring her off stopping him from doing too much too soon, just like Karen's fears were what made her pull away. It wasn't an aggressive way she released herself, but she did use more force than she had previously whilst trying to escape, and it could easily be put down to her just REALLY not wanting a wedgie if she so wished to use that as an excuse. Steven took it as a sign to back off for a moment, to let her adjust to this new contact and new feelings, for if she truly didn't want him, she would of said.<br/><br/>As she swan away Steven slowly swam after her. ""Hey... come back."" he said to her, though his words weren't exactly filled with meaning like before he was still eager to be around her, even if not with her in his arms.<br/><br/>""I guess you won, again."" he said with a smile, trying to lift the mood and ease Karen's fears."
9124,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 16:46:44",Silkcat,"Her heart was thumping so fast.  As soon as she was away from him she felt like she'd made a mistaken, done too much, panicked.  There was a flush in her face that combined all of her emotions from embarrassment to arousal to fear all mixed together.  As soon as she was away from him she wanted to be back in his arms, but at the same time felt like she'd messed up and maybe hurt his feelings.  He hadn't actually done anything.  If anything he was still showing himself to be the gentle young man that made her flutter deep inside.<br/><br/>She turned, hands readjusting her running shorts more out of nervous energy than any real need.  She smiled, but the giddiness that had been there now had shyness mixed in as well.<br/><br/>""Oh, you caught me so I guess you won."" her voice was warm but a bit rushed, uncertain, suddenly a lot more nervous than it had been just a few moments before.  ""Maybe we'll call it a tie.""  She drifted closer to him but didn't get into his personal space.  ""So, uh, you can see why this is a great place to end a jog or just get away huh?  It's ... "" she looked up into his eyes.  ""It's a lot of fun with someone else too.""  She looked down into the water for a minute.<br/><br/>""Hey, you want to dry off in the sun for a bit and then head on back?  Would you be interested in having dinner together?"" The words started to come out in a rush.  ""I mean I know it's still a little early but we could order something or get take out.""  She wanted so much for him to know that she still wanted to be around him, didn't want the day to end, but she quivered with the fear that he might turn her down."
9125,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 17:00:24",pleaseteaseme,"The slight blush on Karen's cheeks just made her look even more adorable. It was like earlier when she had blushed, he just wanted to pull her close even more. There was a wonderful way in which she blushed though, there was a slight look of arousal, almost like the way someone might be flushed when they're really quite aroused, even though it was clear from her body language that she was more embarrassed than turned on, but just that slight element of lust in her face drove him wild.<br/><br/>Steven smiled at what she said. ""A tie sounds good, means we'll have to have a rematch to see who wins another time though."" he replied which a grin. Steven was surprisingly himself, usually it was he who seemed to be nervous around her, but here, in the water, he felt so confident, it was like the sexual energy flowing through his body was feeding his confidence. ""It is great here, I can't thank you enough for bringing me out here! I won't tell anyone else about it though."" he said as he looked from her eyes to look around the place once again, it really was a wonderful little hide away.<br/><br/>""I'd love to have dinner with you Karen!"" Steven replied. His voice gave away his eagerness to do just that with her, but as it was, he really didn't care. ""No that's a great idea, we can order it to my place if you like, I've a free house until, well, whenever I invite someone over, and you're welcome to use the shower and things before it arrives."" he said to her with a smile.<br/><br/>""Shall we?"" he said gesturing to the shore line where they could dry off for a bit in the sun like she suggested. Steven wasn't even thinking about the tent still in his shorts, not to mention how the wet clothes would make it awfully obvious."
9126,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 19:10:06",Silkcat,"She grinned at his idea of a rematch and impulsively stuck out her tongue at him.  As he looked about she slipped on through the water towards the rock, confidence and comfort coming back to her.<br/><br/>“Cool.  Do you want some pizza?  I guess I don’t know if you have much pizza in the UK, but I have feeling that any fish and chips from around here would disappoint you.”  Pizza was something easy to have with a friend, something not so much date night, but then she felt like he was much more of a friend than a high stress, high stakes fancy date night would fit.<br/><br/>She climbed out of the pond, water rushing along her backside and down long legs, gleaming in the sun.  Carefully moving the shirts away so as not to get them wet she stretched out on the big rock on her back, propped up on her elbows as she watched him get out.  The rock was just big enough for the two of them under the bright sun."
9127,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 19:39:29",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't help but smile at what she said. ""Trust me, pizza is as common in the UK as it is here."" he said with a smile. ""And in being a student, I ate plenty of it back home, and I have continued that fine tradition here!"" he said to her as he laughed a little. It might well have only been a pizza, but the idea of sitting about at his place with Karen as they talked over dinner sounded just fine to him.<br/><br/>As she climbed out of the pool Steven found himself watching her. He was slowly moving toward the shore as she got out, his mouth hanging open as she got out, her long legs, curvy behind, his eyes were all over her, and the way she laid back like a model almost finished him off.<br/><br/>Steven got out of the water far less elegantly, his wet shorts hugging his erection as he came out of the water and moved to sit himself down beside Karen upon the rock, again trying not to draw attention to his bulging shorts. ""You forget how warm the sun is when in the water don't you..."" he said as he glanced over Karen's body, the way it shined in thanks to the moisture on it was amazing."
9128,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 20:00:04",Silkcat,"She felt his eyes all over her and it sent a new flutter through her belly.  For her part she tried not to stare at his shorts, but it seemed impossible not to look at it as he climbed out.  She pulled her eyes away from there and up to his eyes, her curious mind racing, trying to think about the simpler topic of food.  ""Great then, pizza it is.""<br/><br/>The sun's warmth was already drying the little droplets than clung all over her body.  It did feel great, and a wonderful contrast to the cool motion and feel of the water.  She found herself looking at his shorts again for a moment and realized that he probably didn't want to lie down because of how obvious it would be.  Turning her head towards the sky, she closed her eyes and let her whole body relax, her arms coming casually to her side as her hair spread on the rock.  ""Yeah, I can see why some people just love to lie in the sun.""  She did wonder what he would stare at while he knew she couldn't see behind closed eyes, and just the thought of it was a bit of a thrill too.  ""I never have too much, too much of a inside girl - and I wouldn't want to get that terrible leathery skin when I get older - or worse.  Just a little tan is fine with me, don't need to do more."""
9129,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 20:15:46",pleaseteaseme,"Why he did what he did next Steven would never know, for it was out of character, but at the same time, the idea of doing it thrilled him. Steven laid down beside Kaitlyn on the rock, however rather than laying on his back he laid on his side, his erection standing tall, and clearly on sight. It excited him to be so obviously aroused around her, and, he had seen her glancing at it. The two were both so innocent though, they had both seen the other looking now, yet both thought their own stares hadn't been noticed. Perhaps Steven too was enjoying showing himself off to her, or maybe in his youthful innocence he thought she might help him out with it, though he knew that wouldn't happen outside or his fantasies.<br/><br/>""I'm the same, you can probably tell by how pale I am!"" he said laughing a little. ""We don't get enough constant sun to be nice and tanned like you all are out here for most of the summer."" he said with a grin. As he laid beside her drying off his eyes wandered over her body, starting at her long legs he followed them up, looking over the tight shorts and how they clung to her as they dried out. His eyes carried on up, over that smooth stomach, the bump of her breasts, her chest, and up to her pretty face, and with her eyes closed in the sun she really did look quite angelic."
9130,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 21:50:47",Silkcat,"She lay there, enjoying the sun on her skin, hearing his voice so near.  She didn't know how his eyes traveled over her, but part of her imagined - thinking of how he peeked at her before in the library.<br/><br/>She beads of water sparkled on her belly, the tiny little pool of water in her belly button.  The fabric of the running shorts was drying fast, thin as it was and built to wick moisture away from the skin.  The muscles of her thighs seemed more toned under its slight compression, the soft swell and dip between her legs.  While some men might curse the designer, the tight fabric over her crotch was constructed to avoid the cling that might overly outline between her legs, though the rest of her thighs and bottom were formed so as to sharpen the imagination indeed.  Her smooth belly rose and fell with her relaxed breaths, the sports bra spreading her breasts out and flattening them, though still maintaining a pleasant separation of each mound.  Water droplets glistened across the curve of her collarbones, though her long neck and slender face were almost dry already.<br/><br/>""Well, there's certainly no need for us to get a sunburn.""  She turned her head towards him and opened her eyes, a warm and gentle smile on her face.  She started to sit up then for a moment caught sight of his erection tenting his shorts.  She looked at it, then looked up at his face, for the first time beyond doubt unable to maintain the fiction that she hadn't noticed.  She smiled at him.  ""Maybe we should walk back rather than run."""
9131,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-07-2011, 22:05:47",pleaseteaseme,"As he sat beside her his eyes were taking in every detail of her body, how and where her shorts clung to her body, where he wished it would cling more, how he wished she might shift her body to allow him to see more. In short Steven was just devouring her body with his eyes, his erection was painfully hard between his legs, and he was beyond caring about it. There was no way he could hide it now, it was too late for that now that his shorts were wet. His shorts were made of that soft shiny material that soccer players would wear, and it would take a little while for them to dry, even in this intense heat. Had he known they'd end up in the water he would of worn some swimshorts or brought a spare pair.<br/><br/>When Karen moved and sat up she unmistakably got an eyeful of his groin, she looked at it like he had been her body, however Steven looked up to her eyes just as she looked up from his lap. It was his turn to blush a little this time, however the way Karen smiled relieved him of some of the horror of her having noticed it so openly. It was strange, for he wanted her to notice, but now she had, he had no idea of how to react or what to say about it. Perhaps a little like how Karen had felt in the pool, where she wanted his touch, but how she didn't quite know how to react once she had it.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess... sorry..."" Steven said laughing a little. ""We can jog if you want, it'll be okay."" he said to her."
9132,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 00:48:01",Silkcat,"""Please don't be sorry.""  Her voice was soft, softer even than she'd intended.  She could feel a tightness deep in her, that tingling on the edge of throbbing again.  It would be so easy to do something right now she might regret.  She made a point of looking in his eyes.  ""Well, we can grab our shirts..."" suddenly she couldn't remember if his shirt was long enough to cover that.<br/><br/>""We can walk for a while. I wouldn't want it to, umm... hurt.""  Other than it might be hurting now, from what she'd heard guys say, but there was nothing she was quite ready to do about that right now.  And she never knew how much they were exaggerating to try to get what they want anyway.<br/><br/>She looked straight from his eyes to her socks and shoes, sitting up and starting to pull them on.  After she got both socks on she glanced back over at him though, a gentle smile on her face."
9133,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 01:29:49",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's response just made Steven's stomach go tight, she was just so sweet he was sure she was going to kill him with it. ""Thanks Karen..."" he said, smiling back at her as he tried to divert the attention away from his erection and back to just enjoying eachothers company.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess, I hadn't thought of it that way!"" he said shrugging a little as he joined Karen in putting back on his shoes and socks before he grabbed his shirt too and pulled that on over his head. As Karen was lent forwardputting on her shoes Steven couldn't help but glance over her curvy figure.<br/><br/>Deciding it was best to try and at least act normal Steven changed the subject away from his penis. ""I hope you know the way back out, for I've not a clue which way to head!"" he said as he slid off of the rock and walked around a little, he couldn't even see the path from which they'd emerged from to get here in the first place."
9134,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 12:31:58",Silkcat,"Karen stood and pulled her shirt on, her top half again becoming shapeless and drawing more attention to the tight shorts and long legs.  She grinned at him as she hopped down after him.  “I hope it doesn’t make you self-conscious, but I just love the way you talk.”  She said it without thinking, but the ‘I’ve not a clue’ was just so distinctly British, or at least not American, just made her blurt it out.  His voice, his accent, the way he talked - all of them just added to the attraction.<br/><br/>“Yeah, there’s no path here, but just remember that we’re walking away from the lake.”  She edged her way along the edge of the stream bed.  “The trail feels like it’s a good way away, it might be one of the places where the trail is farthest away from the water, but it’s not too far really.”  It occurred to her that their laughter was probably audible to people on the path, but they’d probably just think it was someone out on the water in a canoe or something.  They could probably do all sorts of things there and not be heard.  She blushed at where her mind was going, and stopped to look back at Steven, unable to resist taking what she hoped was an unnoticed glance at his shorts.  “You okay? We’re almost there.”<br/><br/>She made another couple long steps from rock to rock to avoid marshy ground before seeing the footbridge and clambering up to the trail."
9135,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 13:05:56",pleaseteaseme,"Steven looked at Karen slightly curiously as she told him she loved how he spoke, the young man playing back in his head what he had said before he started to laugh as he twigged onto the fact that how he worded that was quite different to how someone who was born and raised here might of. ""So long as you can understand me then it's all good."" he said with a grin. ""I sometimes find myself having to think what I'm going so say so you guys don't think I'm crazy, but if you like it, then I'll talk British more often."" he said with a cheeky wink. ""Your accent sounds normal to me though, I guess it's growing up watching Hollywood films like the rest of the world.""<br/><br/>He followed Karen along down the path, again following in her footsteps by stepping where she stepped to avoid having a fall, which would be as embarrassing as it would painful. His eyes glanced occasionally to those long legs and tight shorts of hers, his hands craving to reach out and wrap around them to give her behind a squeeze, but now really wasn't the time for that. The concentration on walking was helping his member to soften a little, though it was still semi hard.<br/><br/>""I'm fine, don't worry about me."" he said as he followed her back onto the trail, making a large jump from the last rock back onto the trail.<br/><br/>""We made it! Good job, and thank you."" he said, resting his hand on her lower back for a second as he brushed past her to start their walk back."
9136,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 21:42:36",Silkcat,"""Well, I often hear I don't have much of a regional accent."" She says, glancing back at him.  ""I spent so much time being a shy girl away from local kids with stronger accents, and my parents have mild accents from two completely different parts of the country.  You don't get much of an accent from books and I guess the rest came from watching PBS and BBC programming.  Though I guess it's been a long time since I've watched Dr Who now.""<br/><br/>His touch on her back was a wonderful little contact, just below her bra strap, his hand gentle and warm through the thin cotton shirt.  She looked up and him and smiled as he touched her and stepped on.  She found herself walking pretty quickly, her mind excited at getting back to his place.<br/><br/>After a few moments on the path they heard the sound of a mountain bike banging and clinking as it pounded over the uneven ground.  Karen stepped aside off the trail to let the rider past.   He took his hand off of his handlebars for a brief moment to give a brief ""thank you"" wave and then was gone again.<br/><br/>""Best to get out of their way... it seems like some of the guys I've seen are barely in control.  Others are a lot better, but...""  She grinned up at him.  ""So, ready to jog back before the next one comes along?""  She gave him a playful poke in the ribs.  ""See if you can keep up with me now.""  She winked at him and started off at a light jog."
9137,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 22:09:04",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled as she told him about her accent. ""I'm just glad I have the accent I do, some of the English accents, especially those from up north sound terrible, I have to strain my ears to even work out what they're saying!"" he said laughing. ""You guys out here would have no chance.""<br/><br/>The smile that followed as she looked up at him as he touched her back just made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside, the fact she hadn't shyed away from his touch made him like a million dollars, and even though it was only a small touch on her back, it was another boundary between them knocked down.<br/><br/>After the guy on the bike had gone Steven looked to Karen with a glint in his eye, was her comment referring to his lack of control in regards to the lump in his shorts. Before he could ask though she was poking his ribs and jogging already. ""I really don't think that will be a problem..."" Steven repled to her with a grin of his own as he started to jog on after her.<br/><br/>Steven ran at a similar pace to Karen once he'd gotten up to speed, a playful smile on his face as they ran along. ""Can you not go any faster?"" he asked her with a cheesy grin, his comment meant only to provoke a reaction from her."
9138,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 22:35:23",Silkcat,"She raised her eyebrows in mock surprise.  ""What do you mean, I was just going easy on you.""  She picked up her pace, legs easily stretching out to a longer stride.  ""Or are you saying you want this to be the tiebreaker?""  Her hair was starting to fly all over, some places quickly dry but long wet bands in others.  She preferred having her hair back in a ponytail when she ran to avoid this, but it felt appropriately freeing when running along with Steven.  ""You're really going to owe me when we you lose, you know."""
9139,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-07-2011, 22:48:26",pleaseteaseme,"Steven had fully expected Karen to speed up when he said that, and as of that he was already stretching his legs too as he ran behind her down the narrow path. He could probably get along side her, but it wasn't worth the risk of trying to barge past on the narrow pathway. ""Owe you? What would I owe you Karen?"" he asked her, unable to hide the hint of curiosity in his voice as he asked her, eager to know what it was she was planning."
9140,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 00:47:09",Silkcat,"Her mind was already thinking of how to win.  Usually her competitive streak was confined to more mental or academic activities such as her family reputation as a fierce card and board game player.  She had never raced competitively, only against best times on treadmills or orbiters, but something about Steven was bringing out the joy in the race.<br/><br/>""Oh, I'm sure we can think of something.""  She glanced back at him, his long legs pumping, and figured that from his earlier comments he might not have as much endurance as she did - she would go for the longer distance.  There were two posts placed at the parking lot which kept any car-sized vehicles from travelling up onto the bike path - a natural finish line.  ""The first one to the posts from the parking lot wins.""<br/><br/>She put on a bit more speed, as much as she felt she could on the path, until she burst out into the chaos of the picnic area.  She leapt over a child's toy left abandoned on the grass, long legs flying.  ""Toy!"" she shouted back to him, hoping he'd understand and not kill himself on it.  She didn't slow down though, sticking to the familiar side of the clearing away from the tables and curving around towards the paved bike path.<br/><br/>"
9141,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 01:38:16",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's words, and the glance she gave him sent a shiver through his body, not a shiver of fear or worry though, but of delight and pure arousal, for her words had his mind racing and wondering just what they could think of as a suitable reward. Steven knew what he wanted, but whether or not it would be anything like that he would have to wait and see.<br/><br/>""Oh come on! I've not a clue where that is!"" he cried out as Karen kicked him to a higher speed. Steven didn't know the way to his house from here, let alone the way to the car park, and instead he just had to follow Karen on whichever route she took. He wasn't going to stop running though, he wanted to win after all!<br/><br/>The pair flew along the path into the clearing by the picnic area, Steven quite amazed at how many people were still about, but that really wasn't at the forefront of his mind as he stretched his legs to hurdle the toy left on the floor, following Karen along the clearing and toward the bike path. Steven was giving it everything, running with all his might to try and catch, and then surpass Karen in this race. He might more strength and sprint speed than her, but she had the stamina and he knew that, but he was determined to win."
9142,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 02:22:31",Silkcat,"She laughed, hearing his voice behind her and knowing that he must have safely made it through the picnic tables.  The wind seemed to rush past her, blowing her hair around, her legs churning.  She got to the pavement of the bike path and now it was a long curving, slightly downhill run to the parking lot.  There were no more picnic tables to confuse him and the only thing they'd have to dodge was the few pedestrians out.<br/><br/>She came around a curve and laughed again as she saw the same rollerblading girl as before, but this time just drifting down the hill slowly on her blades.  Karen dashed past her, startling her slightly as she was so intent on her iPod's music.  She couldn't seem to go any faster without tripping over her own feet, and Steven's footfalls sounded like he was right behind her even as the posts marking the parking lot came into sight."
9143,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 12:36:04",pleaseteaseme,"Karen looked incredible as she ran, Steven half expected a photographer to be running along side her as she ran, her long legs stretching, her hair blowing back in the wind, it really was like something out of a photoshoot.<br/><br/>He was catching her though, and the end was now in sight too as they rounded the corner in the road, Steven having to dodge the girl on skates as Karen startled her as she breezed past her. It was going to be a close finish, Steven was almost along side of her, but he was just about out of stamina, and it was going to be a close call as to what would come first, either the finish or he run out of stamina and have to slow.<br/><br/>Karen's laughing wasn't helping either, for it was rather infectious, and trying to run whilst laughing really wasn't easy."
9144,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 13:06:46",Silkcat,"Karen was almost there, she knew was going to make it - he wasn't quite as fast as she thought, or maybe it was that she had gotten a lot better than she expected.  But it was going to be close!  She saw him in the corner of her eye, heard his feet coming up alongside, and looked over at him.  She couldn't resist, he was such a handsome figure all stretched out and running like that.<br/><br/>Her eyes lingered too long on his arms, his chest outlined by the force of the air.  The toe of one foot dragged just a little bit and she lost her stride.  She had a moment of fear that she was going to trip on her own feet and crash all over the pavement in front of him.  Arms out reflexively for balance and feeling rather foolish, she got her feet back under her after a couple staggering steps and put everything she could back into her speed, but before she even looked up she knew she'd lost too much speed."
9145,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 13:24:42",pleaseteaseme,"Out of the corner of his eye he saw Karen stumble, his head turning as he watched her, and he was quite thankful that she didn't go down for it would of lead to some nasty cuts and bruises, however he now had an unchallenged run in through the posts at the parking lot.<br/><br/>As he reached it Steven jumped between them, letting his hands whack against them as he turned around to face Karen, lifting his arms in victory before leaning forward onto the post in an attempt to try and catch his breath after that.<br/><br/>When she made her way over he grinned at her cheekily. ""We are never doing that again."" he said laughing, his lack of stamina showing as he leaned upon the post."
9146,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 13:53:17",Silkcat,"She charged through after him.  When he lifted his arms she had the sudden impulse to jump into an embrace, but fortunately realized that she'd probably just knock them both to the ground in a very embarrassing manner.  Instead she circled back as she slowed to a walk, hands on her hips, chest heaving.  Her cheeks were red with exertion.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah!"" she said between big breaths ""You just got lucky, that's why you don't want to do it again.""  Her voice was playful, her grin huge.  She waved one hand at him towards the exit down to the street.<br/><br/>""Come on, we don't want to stop moving or our muscles will kill you.""  As soon as she said it she hoped she didn't sound too much like a mom or something, but if he'd only just started jogging recently he might not know.  She tried to take the edge off it by following up, ""Besides, after that I bet you're ready to relax at your place.""  Her mind was already turning on what she'd do to reward him.  It thrilled her and lit up her smile."
9147,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 14:22:36",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's eyes were glued to Karen as she stood there, catching her breath. the way her chest heaved was almost hypnotic, and her hands on her hips only emphasised just how curvy she was, much to his delight.<br/><br/>""Yeah yeah..."" he said with a grin just as huge, dismissing her comments that it was a lucky win. ""Pick a route I know next time and I'll show you my true talent."" he said as he winked at her, laughing as soon as he did it for he knew how cheesy it must have looked when he did it.<br/><br/>""Okay..."" he said as they started to walk. It was good advice she was giving him, for he didn't know the problems that could arise from not keeping moving after having done some exercise like this. Steven's mind was too on his potential reward, and in all reality, he'd be happy with a kiss from Karen, let alone anything else that she might wish to give him.<br/><br/>""I think once I'm sat down I won't be getting up again for the rest of the night!"" he replied to her question with a laugh. It was a slight exaggeration, but whilst still catching his breath it certainly felt that way.<br/><br/>""Thanks again though, it's been really fun jogging with you."" he said to her, looking to her eyes as he said it."
9148,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 16:49:27",Silkcat,"She laughed, falling easily in beside him as they walked, almost close enough for their hands to brush.  “Yeah, that was a lot of fun.”  She had to wonder if he really meant the running or the whole thing.  If this was the kind of jogging they could do together she’d be glad to do it all the time.  She felt that flutter come back just thinking about being in the little hideaway pool with him again and had to put away the thought lest it distract her more from the right now.<br/><br/>“Well maybe after a shower and some pizza you’ll have more energy.  A good long, hot shower always is great for me - Jenny jokes that I can take forever in the shower.”  She quickly interrupts herself “Oh, but don’t worry, I won’t take too long and use up all the water on you.  I know your apartment might run out.  It’d probably be best if you showered first anyway - then you can order the pizza while I’m in the shower.”"
9149,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 17:33:01",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled as she spoke about the shower, and he couldn't help but look over at Karen and imagine her naked, rubbing bubbles all over that body of hers. It really was quite a delicious thought, and it was something he'd imagined prior to today, but the sight of her in the pool earlier had managed to flesh out that image a little more for him.<br/><br/>""You can use as much hot water as you like."" Steven said laughing. ""It's quite early, so it'll only be the other people in the block without hot water later on, no need to worry about them!"" he said with a cheeky grin spread across his face.<br/><br/>""That sounds perfect, do you have a preference on pizza topping, or toppings?"" he asked Karen as they walked. ""I've some cola in the fridge, but I can always nip out to the shop around the corner if you fancy something else to drink."" he said to her, referring to the little shop literally half a minutes walk from his place."
9150,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 19:28:44",Silkcat,"As they got back onto the road she could feel the excitement building in her.  ""Well, I've always been particular to Hawaiian ... that's pineapple and ham or bacon if you don't call it that at home, but in general I'm not picky.  Maybe not something covered in too many topics or anything particularly smelly.""  She definitely thought that she didn't want to have to strong a smell on either of their breath for tonight.  She looked up and saw the apartment building - that window into the bathroom just seemed to stand out now that he'd mentioned it.<br/><br/>""I'm fine with cola, really, though I'll want just some water first.  Water or some gatorade or something.""  She glanced over at him again with smile that just didn't seem to want to leave her face for long this afternoon."
9151,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 19:47:24",pleaseteaseme,"""Hawaiian sounds good to me! It's one of my favorites."" he said to Karen with a smile. This was a good start, that they had a similar taste. Well, it was hardly anything groundbraking, but at least neither of them would have to compromise and have something they weren't keen on to please the other.<br/><br/>""I might have some Gatorade actually, I can't remember, but I've certainly got water!"" he said laughing, like he wouldn't have any water. When their eyes met Steven couldn't help himself, for he reached his hand out to take Karen's, wanting to hold her hand for the rest of the journey, and he returned her smile as he took her hand."
9152,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 22:05:37",Silkcat,"Her heart jumped happily as he took her hand.  Her eyes glittered as she looked up into his eyes and gave his hand a gentle squeeze.  It made her just want to enjoy that touch as they entered the apartment building, swinging their joined arms together gently as they entered the lobby area.  She wouldn't even have noticed if there were other people in the lobby, she was so caught up in the moment.<br/><br/>She skipped ahead of him towards the elevator and pressed the button for his floor, then stepped back close to him.  Both of them were sweaty and a little smelly, and she'd never been so happy being sweaty and smelly before.  When the elevator opened she practically pulled him in behind her. As the doors closed it was like they were in their own little private space.  She took his other hand in her own and stepped in close, her face only a few inches from his.  Her hands trembled with her nervous excitement as she whispered to him ""I've decided what your reward is going to be.""  Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes bright, her lips so close to his.<br/><br/>The elevator doors opened before he could reply.  With a mischievous look she added  ""But you're going to have to wait until after we eat."""
9153,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-07-2011, 22:46:47",pleaseteaseme,"Steven followed Karen toward the elevator, a huge smile spread across his face as she skipped ahead of him. While he loved how carefree and happy she was as a person, he hoped that a part of her happiness was down to being with him, and the more he spent time with her, the more he was sure it was, which just made him feel like skipping too, though he refrained, for now at least.<br/><br/>When the doors closed Steven looked down into Karen's eyes, stepping closer as she took his hands, his entire body feeling so alive. His erection was quickly returning as she leaned in closer to him, her soft whisper making his body tingle and shiver slightly with every word that she said. As she moved in even closer the anticipation was almost killing him, he wanted to know what his reward was going to be, and his mouth opening slightly, half to get ready to speak, the other half to kiss her, but sadly neither could be done for the elevator went 'Ping!' and the doors behind them opening.<br/><br/>""Aww come on! Karen! You meanie!"" Steven replied, unable to hide his laughter as he said it to her, giving her side a playful prod before he again took her hand and led her to the door, opening it before standing aside to let her enter first.<br/><br/>""Make yourself comfortable, I'll try not to be too long in the shower."" he said to her as they came on inside, Steven heading over to the kitchen to grab them both a drink too.<br/><br/>He poured what was left of his Gatorade into a glass and gave it to her, grabbing a glass of water for himself, unable to stop smiling at her."
9154,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 03:58:32",Silkcat,"""What?"" Her voice was back to normal, if still more playful than he had seen before in their classroom interactions.  ""A girl's got to eat after all, particularly after racing up and down hills with some crazy Brit.""  She still felt like skipping as she followed him into his apartment though she managed to keep it into a low bounce.<br/><br/>She took the glass from him and lightly twirled away, impulsively wishing she was wearing a skirt.  She drank down the Gatorade as he got his water.  Setting down the glass on the table before the couch, she bent over to root around in her gym bag, very intentionally making sure he'd have a good look at the tight running shorts framing her bottom as she bent from the waist.<br/><br/>As she straightened she looked back at him, including what she hoped was a subtle glance at his shorts.  She set plastic bag with some sample-size essentials of shampoo, soap, conditioner and other necessities down on the table.  Still watching him she reached down and took over her running t-shirt.  Then her hands went to the band of her sports bra.<br/><br/>""Well, get on in the bathroom.  I can't wait to get this thing off.""  She teasing look in her eyes was unmistakable."
9155,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 14:10:48",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen bent over to root around in her gym bag Steven found himself staring at her. It really was quite a sight to see her bent like this, her long legs stretched out, her top slid a little way down her front, but most of all, just look at those shorts! His eyes were glued to them, watching how they hugged tight to her behind and her hips, and in a way, he wished she would never take them off.<br/><br/>When she stood back up right Steven was watching her, the look in her eyes told him there was more to come, and his mouth dropped open as Karen pulled off her top, again revealing her bra to him. It had been sexy when she had done it earlier down by the pool, but for some reason, her doing it here, in his apartment, was just even sexier.<br/><br/>Steven looked up into Karen's eyes as she stood there with her bra strap in her hand, ready to take it off, and the look she gave him just made his erection swell even harder. ""You don't have to wait for me, there's a few things I could do first if you wanted to take it off now."" he said. He knew he was trying his luck with that comment, but he had to try it. There was nothing he needed to do, he just obviously wanted to see Karen topless.<br/><br/>He poked his tongue out at her though before he went off into the bathroom, giving her a grin as he shut the door behind him to shower."
9156,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 14:48:31",Silkcat,"She felt all of her body responding to how he looked at her.  It felt so awesome to have someone so appreciative of her body, a body that she really only was just starting to think of as sexy at all.  Yet when he looked at her like that she felt like a star.  And all that even with the unflattering sports bra.  She just glowed with expectation of how he'd react with less.<br/><br/>""You just get yourself all cleaned up.  Maybe you need a cold shower.""  Her voice was joking, her eyes being a bit more obvious as they dipped downward, though there was clearly no disapproval on her face.  Her hard raced with how bold she could be with him, far far bolder than she ever had been with a guy before.<br/><br/>She turned her back on him, though as he stepped through the door she called out.  ""You do have a clean towel in there I can use, right?""  Who knows how minimal a guy's bathroom might be, and she hadn't been thinking to look around that much when she had been in there before."
9157,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 14:56:07",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smirked as she told him he might need a cold shower. ""You might be right, but I don't want to cool down too much just yet."" he said in reply to her, him too amazed at just how forward he was being. Usually he was pretty shy when it came to such subjects, but not with Karen, he just felt like he could be so open with her.<br/><br/>When the door closed he heard Karen call out about a towel, Steven walking straight on through to his bedroom he pulled off his own top and grabbed 2 towels, one for him, and one for her, however he glanced toward the bedroom door before he responded, knowing he had a view of Karen from here.<br/><br/>He quickly ran back to the bathroom. ""Yeah! I'll leave it on the side in here for you."" he said to her as he pulled the lever to start the shower, only cold water mind, he didn't want to waste the hot water whilst he wasn't in the shower. Instead of getting in though Steven crept back to his bedroom, leaning against the wall as he peeked through into the lounge area to see if she was going to remove her sports bra, or if she was just kidding."
9158,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 15:06:06",Silkcat,"She waited until she could hear the water running before starting to pull off the sports bra, just in case he stuck his head out with some other joke comment - though part of her leapt at the thought of him “catching” her like that.  Between the dampness of the material and the fact that she was really just a bit too large for this size it took a couple good tugs to get it over the swell of her breasts.  Her breasts bounced free, the pale smooth skin of her curves highlighting the small disks of rosy pink.<br/><br/>She let out a sigh of relief as the cool air washed over her newly bared skin.  The coolness would surely have brought her nipples up normally, but in this case they already were aroused with her excited expectation.  She absent-mindedly walked a small circle about the living room, her hands rubbing where the sports bra had left lines impressed on her skin, particularly around her ribs and under her breasts.  She looked down at her breasts as she walked - they were bigger than they’d been only a year ago it seemed, not as big as her roommate Jenny’s, but she liked how hers seemed firmer and higher up on her chest even if once Jenny put on a good bra hers looked just as perky.<br/><br/>She pulled back on the running shirt to cover her bare chest.  It was damp from her sweat and clung to her, her long nipples outlined rather obviously.  Their length used to embarass her , but now she grinned thinking about how Steven was going to react when he saw them poking like that.<br/><br/>Karen sat down on the couch and pulled off shoes and socks.  It felt so good to have bare feet too, and she wiggled her toes in delight.  She started sorting through the things in her gym bag - there wasn’t much, it was meant to get her though whatever she might need at or after a workout.  She did have spare panties tucked away, a rather small white thong she’d gotten to wear under body conscious workaround clothes like her yoga pants.  She started making a small pile of what to wear after her shower: the floucy linen skirt and loose cami from this afternoon, the clean thong and... no, that would be it.  She put the bag of toiletries on top of the pile of clothes.  She let out a long breath as she resolved herself to her plan.<br/><br/>She tucked her sports bra and other discarded clothing options down in her gym bag, then set it still unzipped down by the side of the couch, her mind already racing forward and not thinking so much about the discarded things anymore.  Her mind kept turning towards the sounds of the running shower water."
9159,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 15:52:11",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen pulled off her bra Steven's face just went completely blank, his mouth hung open, and his eyes had an almost glazed over look about them as he stood staring at the most amazing pair of breasts he had ever seen. They looked so soft, so bouncy, so... so.... so perfect.<br/><br/>She hadn't been lying about wanting to take off her bra, Steven had half expected her to just have said it to wind him up a little, but no, here he was, stood drinking in the sight of her naked chest. Her nipples looked so pink, and so long and hard too, Steven really did want to reach out and touch them, hold them, squeeze them, jiggle them. Basically he just wanted to get his hands on them and never let go.<br/><br/>He felt weak at the knees though as he stood peeking on her like this, the bulge in his shorts was now throbbing for attention, and he reached down to squeeze it through the thin material of his shorts, unable to resist keeping his hands off of himself for any longer. Steven's mouth was watering a little at the sight of Karen, watching her breasts as they moved when she walked, and then when she lent forward to get some clothes from her bag.<br/><br/>As much as he wanted to just stand and watch her for hours he knew pretty soon she'd get suspicious of the length of his shower, so it was with great regret that he had to tear himself away from his spot and creep back toward the bathroom, pulling off his shorts before jumping into the shower.<br/><br/>A loud gasp followed as he jumped into the cold water, he'd forgotten he hadn't turned the water to hot yet, and quickly flicked the switch the other way, relaxing as the water quickly warmed, allowing him to start to soap his body and shampoo his hair."
9160,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 18:05:31",Silkcat,"She looked up from her things when she though she heard a bit of a sound from the bathroom.  She rose off the couch and quietly walked on the balls of her feet towards the bathroom door.  She realized that she could hear the sound of the shower even louder from the door to his bedroom.  Her heart rate increased as she peeked in - there stood the door he had mentioned from the ""en-suite"" bathroom, daylight from the bathroom showing through.<br/><br/>Creeping forward she came to the doorway, crouched down a little bit, and listened.  Satisfied that the splashing sounds meant he was definitely in the shower, she tried to slowly peek her head around the corner to see what she could see.  Her heart was pounding and the whole idea was making her body throb.  Her eyes traced across the stylistically minimalist room cautiously, to his discarded shorts on the floor, up to the shower itself..."
9161,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 18:29:41",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was stood in the shower, his eyes closed as he rubbed the shampoo into his hair. For some reason he always closed his eyes when he washed his hair, maybe it was because it felt good to massage his head like this, or perhaps he just didn't want to get any of the shampoo in his eyes, whatever it was, it meant that with the sounds of the shower he had no idea Karen had returned the favour and was now watching him.<br/><br/>He was stood with the warm water cascading down his body, occasionally his hands would rub some of the shower gel over his chest or down his stomach too. His erection was still at full mast, and he was in two minds as to whether or not he should take care of it. A part of him really wanted too, REALLY wanted too, but he wasn't sure how much more time he would have before Karen might start getting impatient.<br/><br/>Again, like when he had been watching her his hand reached down to give himself a slight bit of attention, groping his rigid member a few times, sighing a little as he did it. He'd spent long enough in the shower though and he stood right under the spray of water to clear the rest of the soap from his hair and his body before shutting off the water and reaching for his towel.<br/><br/>Stepping on out Steven started to dry himself, not even glancing in the direction of his bedroom door, and it wasn't until he'd dried most of his body that he started to head to his room to get dressed. He was totally unaware of the show Karen would of had, both of him washing, and drying if she'd hung around for that long.<br/><br/>Now dry he pulled on a nice t-shirt, his boxers and some baggy trousers before heading back to the lounge as he finished drying his hair. ""Showers free!"" he called out with a smile as he looked over in Karen's direction."
9162,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 18:49:54",Silkcat,"The glass door of the shower gave her quite a view, if shrouded a bit by the steam and spray of water.  She stared, wanting to memorize every detail of him, thrilled at seeing him like this.  Seeing his hand move up and down on his cock was the most erotic thing Karen had ever seen.  She found herself wondering what he felt like, what he would feel like in her hands, and realized she no longer had any doubt that this would happen.<br/><br/>She became conscious that her breath had become deeper as she watched, as huskier feeling she normally only associated with her self-pleasure.  She had to kneel down, unable to keep herself steady and lean around while balancing on her toes and feeling sensations like this.  Her body ached to be touched.  She raised a hand to trace soft circles around a nipple and felt the electric jolt of please run deep down inside of her.  She trailed the hand down her body and between her legs.  Even with the modesty panel in the shorts the touch of her finger seemed to bring all of her attention to the feel of her swollen sex.  She had an impulse to pull off her shorts right there and get better access to herself, but she knew she might have to duck back quickly to the sofa.  Instead she returned her hand to lightly trace from one breast to the other, for now trying to ignore the heat deep down in her.<br/><br/>When he turned off the water she felt like she was caught there, entranced.  The glass door slid open and she took another long look over him, lingering on his manhood which she was glad to see had not gotten its release but still stood proud.  As he stepped out she felt suddenly very aware of how close she was.  She pulled back from the doorway, rose up on the balls of her feet again, and tip toed back to the sofa as fast and quietly as she could.  She lay down on the length of the sofa, her head up on the far cushion so she could see the door to the bathroom.  She took a few deep breaths, trying to slow her heart back down and get in control of herself.  She closed her eyes and tried to go through her memorized sequences of the Dewey Decimal system.<br/><br/>When she heard him call out she opened her eyes.  “Okay!” she called back.  A quick glance told her that while her nipples didn’t ache for touch like they had a moment ago, they still were quite visible under her clinging t-shirt.  She looked over at him and swung her legs off the couch and stood up, feeling her breasts bounce with the motion.  She scooped up her little stack of clothing and headed for the bathroom door.  “I’ll try not to take TOO long.” She grinned at him. “Certainly I won’t take any longer than it takes that pizza to get here.”  With a wink at him she was through the door.  She noticed the door to his bedroom was still open and wondered if he’d try to play at that game too.  A grin grew on her face at the thought of it."
9163,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-07-2011, 20:27:00",pleaseteaseme,"Karen wasn't the only one who noticed that door from his bedroom to the bathroom was still open, Steven had indeed left it open on his way out the bathroom, and decided to leave it open in the hope that Karen might not notice that it was whilst she showered. After all, there was nothing to stop her from closing it, and he wouldn't say a word if she did, but, he hoped that she wouldn't.<br/><br/>He watched her as she went off into the bathroom, Steven taking a longing look over at her before the door shut behind her, his eyes on the other door in his bedroom now, and it wasn't closing, not yet anyway. He picked up the phone that was on the side behind the sofa as he called up the pizza place, like all good students he had a load of takeaway leaflets stacked beside the phone. As he spoke and ordered their food his eyes remained on that door in his room, it was still open!<br/><br/>Their Hawaiian pizza was now ordered, the guy on the phone telling Steven it would be 25 minutes or so until it arrived, which gave them plenty of time to get settled down after their showers.<br/><br/>Steven wasn't ready to get settled just yet though, and he scurried on over to his room, planning on getting the money out ready from his wallet, however the detour of going via a look in the bathroom door was always going to happen. As he peered around the door his eyes went wide, his mouth hung open, and once again his erection throbbed inside of his pants at the sight of Karen."
9164,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-07-2011, 14:21:31",Silkcat,"Karen took her time after closing the bathroom door, wanting to make sure he had plenty of opportunity if indeed he was going to do what she hoped.  After setting down her clothes next to the fresh towel, she pulled off her t-shirt and shimmied out of the tight shorts and quickly made use of the toilet.  Only then did she start up the shower and step inside with her little bag of toiletries.<br/><br/>She turned her face into the water's flow, her back to the open doorway, hoping to encourage him, and luxuriated for a moment in the hot water running over her body and through her hair.  When she turned and tried to look through the half-fogged glass without turning her head directly at the door - it was pretty much impossible to see if he was there.  Just like her own time watching him, she knew he'd have that semi-obscured look at her, able to get a teasingly complete view yet with no details.  That was just as well - getting a better look at her would have to wait for later and until then that wonderful pole in his shorts would be encouraged.  She pulled out the shampoo and liberally worked it into her hair, the light tropical scent of it rising with the steam.  Then very deliberately she put a small bit of it into her palm and worked it into the small, groomed triangle of brown hair upon her mound.  Imagining him watching there, his cock so hard, she moved her hand slowly down past her point until her fingers traced over her lips from top to bottom.   Jolts went through her much more powerful than she expected, her clit immediately aching for more as if she had never stopped her play from when she was watching him.  Her other hand rose to her breast, a finger spiraling around her sensitive flesh down until she reached her hardened nipple.  She felt her knees go weak for a split second as another great arc of pleasure went through her, the heat inside of her building and nothing like the hot water.<br/><br/>If she kept this up she knew she'd have to finish it, and she'd probably have to lie down or she'd risk falling.  The sensations were so great, so much better than when she pleasured herself normally.  And there was Steven to think of and the show she wanted to give him.  Reluctantly she pulled her hand out from between her legs and turned into the water, letting the shampoo wash out.  After working her condition into her hair and leaving it to sit she started to grab her own bottle of bodywash, then changed her mind and took his bar of soap.  Stepping out of the water's flow a bit she put one foot up on the edge of the enclosure and bent forward to work it all over her leg, making a bit of a show of her long legs and bending forward, feeling her breasts sway.  She traced the bar of soap between her legs, feeling its soft firmness against her most sensitive parts that help keep the fires there going, though the idea of him watching her was a greater thrill.  After both legs were done she turned her face into the water again and did her back.  She washed her face while rinsing out her conditioner then turned for what she hoped would be the grand finale.<br/><br/>Her soapy hands traced all over her chest, circles around each breast, slowly letting her nipple slip through soapy fingers.  The big motions she was sure he'd be able to see well, her around around her breasts, soaping down her smooth belly, and again slipping fingers between her legs.  By the time she was done washing, her whole body again quivered with excitement, though at a lower level than when she was so directly stimulating herself.<br/><br/>She turned off the water and paused a moment, in case he wanted to use that moment to effect an escape.  With some forethought she had decided she didn't want him to see her clearly and completely naked yet, so when she slid open the door she leaned forward to snag the towel and pull it back to her there, drying off while keeping herself covered.  When she raised it to dry her hair there was nothing for it though - as she bent over to let her hair cascade forward she snuck a good look at the open door, curious to see if he had been so bold as to stay there that late."
9165,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-07-2011, 15:28:07",pleaseteaseme,"Steven stood in a daze, as soon as the water had started he was looking into the bathroom at her, standing in pretty much the exact same place Karen had stood not a few minutes ago when doing the very same thing to him.<br/><br/>As he stood watching her like this his knees felt weak, infact his whole body felt weak, he was shaking a little too. Not through nervousness though, but just through sheer arousal, the sight of Karen like this was turning him on so much. He felt out of breath as he watched her, his breathing getting heavier with every passing second as he drank in the sight of her. Though he couldn't see her as clearly as he might like, the fact he could see her was just a huge turn on. He looked over every curve he could see, watching her as she turned, let the water run over her body, run her hands over her stomach, her breasts, and down between her legs. When she touched herself like this Steven whimpered out, his cock throbbing so hard he though it was going to tear right off of his body and jump into the shower with Karen.<br/><br/>He reached down to grab his bulging erection through, wrapping his hand around it through his pants, squeezing it and rubbing it as he peeked on Karen. Steven was practically humping his own hand as he watched her, gasping and grunting softly with each push of his hips, his face a picture of desire as he stood watching her like this. The time seemed to fly by though, the minutes turned into seconds, and before he had even started Karen was shutting off the water and reaching for her towel. Steven wished he could pause time, that he could stay like this in this moment forever, but he just couldn't move, he remained stood there as she stepped from the shower, his hand still gripping his swollen cock as he watched her.<br/><br/>Now out of the shower he remained there, watching Karen as she dried herself. Whilst it wasn't as erotic as watching her shower, it was still very, very hot, and Steven remained in his hiding spot, or so he thought anyway. Still thinking he was hidden Steven was planning on staying here until she started to dress, and only then would he scurry back to the lounge and try and act innocent."
9166,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-07-2011, 18:35:52",Silkcat,"Her heart jumped when he looked through the veil of her hair and saw him there in the shadows watching her.  Seeing his hand wrapped about the bulge in his shorts just made it all the more difficult to keep drying her hair like nothing was happening.  She became very conscious of how for the first time he could really see pretty much all of her.  Her breasts dangled and swayed as she tousled her hair, their youthful firmness keeping them pleasantly rounded all the way to their tips which even now were again tightening and lengthening, making her areolae even smaller pink disks around them.  She glanced down and saw that with her legs slightly spread like this her pubes did not conceal the subtle folds of her hood and outer lips so much as surround and be matted over them, giving only the smallest illusion of shielding them from exposure.  That made her breath catch, suddenly feeling mixed emotions between the vulnerability of being so exposed and the excitement of him seeing what she had never shared so blatantly with any other man before.  Even as she was thinking of this, part of her thrilled at the thought of how he might react if she had properly shaved all that hair away.  The full tightness in her breasts at being watched like this was only matched by the now undeniable heat between her legs.<br/><br/>Realizing her hair was now far past towel-dry, she straightened up and turned away from him, presenting her pert little bottom towards him, framed by the gentle curves of her hips.  She gave herself one more brief toweling off all around, then tossed the towel on the sink.  It was only as she was bending forward to grab at the panties that she realized that she might be exposing her sex to him again from behind with the motion.  She stepped into the thong slowly, pulling it up her thighs until the slender back nestled between her cheeks.  In pulling up the front she could see and feel that her lips and hood had become flushed with her arousal, the shape of their normally demure folds visible though the thin, tight fabric of the thong.  She reached for her skirt and pulled it up around her waist, listening for any signs that he had moved from his spot.  If he didn't move soon they'd have to confront the reality of his voyeurism and while she knew that moment was not far away now, she was still enjoying the illusion.  She pulled the loose cami over her bare chest and turned to the mirror both to see the effect and to loosely brush her hair into place using her fingers.  Her breasts and nipples seemed as visible in thin material of the top as it had been when she only wore the the t-shirt, and with the added expose that the low and loose neckline would expose them from a wide variety of angles or motions.  She glanced out of the corner of her eye at his hiding place before turning towards the bathroom door to head out to the living room, feeling the sexiest she ever had before in her life."
9167,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-07-2011, 19:25:33",pleaseteaseme,"When he saw Karen bend forward his eyes lowered to that special place between her legs, his eyes eagerly taking in the sight of her sex. Like the rest of her it looked wonderful, and Steven wished he could reach out and touch it, kiss it, make love to it. He gasped softly as his hand squeezed his rigid erection even harder, the young man imagining what it might feel like to sink his length inside of her whilst she was bent forward like that, and he very nearly lost his load right there and then in his pants at the thought of it. He loved how she still had some hair there too, it made her just seem even more innocent, though Karen wasn't quite as innocent as she seemed, after all, here she was bending to give him a view of exactly what it was he wanted to see. As she straightened back up his eyes caught a glimpse of her nipples, he was sure they looked to be as stiff as his penis felt, and he found himself wondering if she was as horny as he was right now.<br/><br/>He knew he had to make his departure soon though when she slid her thong up her legs and pulled it into the place, the white material framing her behind perfectly. He'd never imagined Karen to be the kind of girl to wear a thong, though he most certainly wasn't complaining, for she had the body to pull it off with great effect. He took a final glance at her in her panties, watching her grab her next item of clothing before he left his spot in his bedroom and heading back out to the lounge area. He had to give himself a few moments to calm down, Steven heading straight to the fridge to guzzle an entire bottle of water he had in there in a bid to try and do just that. It was a strange place he was in though when compared to Karen, for he had peeked on her and touched himself, yet he had no idea that she knew he had been there, or that she had peeked on him too!<br/><br/>She finally emerged from the bedroom a few moments later, and Steven looked over at her with a look of utter delight. ""Hey..."" he said as his eyes looking up and down her outfit. She looked as good dressed as she did naked. ""Can I get you a drink?"" he asked, guessing it was a good thing to ask seeing as he was over by the fridge, his hands beneath the counter adjusting his member to try and make it less noticeable as he spoke. ""Pizza is on its way too, should be another 10 minutes or so I think."" he informed her."
9168,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-07-2011, 21:59:09",Silkcat,"“You look glad to see this outfit again.” She strolled over into the kitchen area with a teasing smile on her face and a flush on her cheeks and collarbones both from what she had just done and what she intended to do.  The way he wasn’t been as subtle anymore in looking at her only made her feel sexier and more bold.  “I though you might like that better than the leftovers from my gym outfit.”   She twirled, knowing how he’d see her breasts move under the top and that even though the skirt was too short to lift much, it was also thin enough that the bright white of the thong would be noticeable.  She met his eyes as she stopped, leaning forward on the opposite side of the counter from him, her breasts supported by her forearms.  She guessed but couldn’t be sure that he’d see plenty of skin but not quite her nipples.  “Yeah, I’ll take some of that cola you mentioned.  Coke?”<br/><br/>When she reached out for the glass she couldn’t stop her hand from trembling visibly.  As bold as she might want to feel, her body was still a mix of nerves, excitement, and undisguised arousal."
9169,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 11:21:11",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what Karen said to him, only did he realise just how obvious his stares at her were. He was glad she took them the right way though and he laughed a little as he spoke. ""Well, can you blame me, you look incredible!"" he said to her as he extended his arms to gesture to her outfit. As she twirled around a bright smile beamed across his face, he felt utterly intoxicated by her as he watched her, and his eyes glanced down over her body to her chest as she leaned forward upon the work surface.<br/><br/>""Sure, let me grab you some."" he replied, his eyes looking down at the bare skin of her chest, able to see a tiny bit of her breast as she positioned herself like this which really didn't help his erection to calm down.<br/><br/>As he poured Karen a glass he almost missed the glass due to how preoccupied he was with Karen, saving an embarrassing spill just in time. He poured himself a glass too before popping it back into the fridge.<br/><br/>""Shall we?"" he asked, gesturing to the sofa, wanting Karen to get comfortable, plus he would be able to get a little closer to her too on there."
9170,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 13:30:36",Silkcat,"“Umm thanks.” There was a little tremble in her voice as she replied to his compliment.  She looked down at the drink, noticing how he sloshed it a bit - he must be just as nervous, she reassured herself.  As he turned away to put the soda back she straightened a bit, pulling together her resolve to go through with it.<br/><br/>She led him over to the couch and sat down near to where her gym bag sat.  She felt another quiver as she realized that in bending to sit down with him still standing he must have gotten a great look down her front.  The thrill of that helped her continue.<br/><br/>“I... I’ve noticed how you’ve been looking at me.”  Once she started it she looked to meet his eyes as he sat down.  “Looking down my shirt, peeking up my skirt... and I really like it.”  She took a breath.  “It really excites me and I want you to keep doing it... which is why I dressed like this... “ She looked down her own neckline at the top curves of her breasts and her barely hidden nipples.  “And it made me think of something my roommate showed me that I thought would be fun.  Kinda your reward... more than letting you see me like this anyway.”  She started feeling a bit more confidence.  “It’s kindof a Truth or Dare kinda game... or the web... if you want to.”  There, now she’d said it, said it all - or at least most of it - and either he’d be thrilled or repulsed.  She was pretty sure he’d be thrilled, but there was always that chance."
9171,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 14:12:59",pleaseteaseme,"Again Steven's eyes did glance down Karen's top as she sat herself down on the sofa, any doubt that he might of had as to whether she was wearing a bra or not was now totally gone, and as he sat down beside her he felt his penis bulging against the material of his pants as he looked over her.<br/><br/>As she started to speak though he felt his mouth go dry and his body tremble, was she going to call him out on checking her out? For a moment he feared for the worst, quite naturally too, after all, it was hardly like he had just been peeking a little bit at her, he'd been drooling all over her for hours!<br/><br/>He sat looking at her open mouthed though as she told him she had enjoyed his stares, and wanted him to do it more! That really wasn't going to be a problem though, Steven was having a job keeping his eyes off of her, so being able to look without fear of being caught was just, well, fantastic! Steven stuttered a little as he replies to her. ""I... I... I really like looking at you Karen... you're... you're just so sexy!"" he said to her, looking up from her chest to her eyes as she spoke, nodding at what she was suggesting. ""I'd love to play with you, it sounds like it could be fun."" he replied to her with a smile, one that was increasing in size as the situation sunk in. His penis was rock hard though as he sat here though, unable to believe this was happening. ""Should I get my laptop?"" he asked as he started to get up."
9172,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 17:33:30",Silkcat,"Her smile spread wide as well as she realized that he was just as interested as she was.  She let out a breath that she hadn’t realized she had been holding.  “Yeah, why don’t you get the laptop.  We can put it here so we can both see it.”  She indicated the low table that was in front of the couch.<br/><br/>Her eyes followed him as he rose, at first at that tremendous smile on his face that made her feel so good.  As he stepped away she let her eyes drift a bit, feeling that she no longer had to be subtle about checking out the bulge she thought she had seen in his pants.  The nervous tremble in her voice disappeared, filled instead by excitement.  “So the website was easy to remember, just google ‘Mistress Mandy’.  Jenny showed it to me when she was pledging - all of the pledges were going to have to play it with some prize for the ones who didn’t chicken out of the game halfway.”  She hadn’t been surprised to hear that Jenny was one of the last girls left, though Jenny said that all the sisters had sworn not to talk about the game, so she would only tell Karen that it had been “wild.”"
9173,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 17:44:11",pleaseteaseme,"Steven went off to fetch his laptop from the other side of the room, flipping open the lid it was already loading up by the time he placed it on the table where they could both see.<br/><br/>As he came back Steven too was far less subtle in his checking out of Karen, she had after all told him she wanted him to look at her body, though it was unlikely he would be able to resist looking in his current state whether she liked it or not. When Karen told him how to find the site Steven glanced at her with a raised eyebrow, hearing Karen talk about Mistress's and things like that was the last thing he expected to come out of her mouth, and the type of game this was suddenly took a whole new meaning, a rather erotic one at that. He typed it into google and loaded up the page, laughing a little at the cartoon graphic of 'Mandy', before he brough the laptop closer onto the couch with them.<br/><br/>""Do you wanna take a closer look, I think you have to set some things up, do you want to do it?"" he asked her, holding the laptop out for her if she so wanted to do so."
9174,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 18:06:22",Silkcat,"""Sure"" she said brightly, pushing the laptop in front of her.  She perched on the edge of the couch and leaned forward to the keyboard.  She was concentrating on what she was doing and so didn't even realize at first that this posture caused her neckline to open up away from her body, giving Steven a clear look at one entire breast all the way to the hardened pink tip he had seen before - but now so much closer.<br/><br/>The cartoonish ""Mistress Mandy"" did make her want to giggle - a Barbie-like figure in a black bikini, heels, and with a little whip.  Her fingers moved quickly over the keyboard and touchpad and she talked aloud as she went through the interface.  ""Okay, large party game no - online webcam game oh definitely no - right, two players... one male one female.  Ratings... um... let's see of wow PG-13 through XXX?  Hmm ..."" She bit her lip as she read over the descriptions, allowing each player to have certain things available or excluded.  Many of the things down towards the bottom of the list under ""XXX"" were fetishes that she didn't even know what they meant.  She clicked a lot of the checkboxes, mostly running through the ""PG-13"" spectrum up to ""X"", her finger bouncing back and forth trying to make theirs the same but appropriate for being straight and of different genders.  With a pounding heart she let it go up what she thought was pretty high - but she couldn't quite bring herself to click the box for full intercourse.  That was another whole thing that she'd have to talk with him about, not to mention feel right about herself.<br/><br/>""Does that look good to you?"""
9175,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 18:43:54",pleaseteaseme,"Steven glanced a few times at the laptop screen as Karen started to get the game setup for them, and Steven was quite interested and intrigued by it all, and how it would work, well, that was until he realised he had a totally unrestricted view of her breast, and suddenly the laptop didn't even exist anymore.<br/><br/>His eyes looked down at the soft mound of her breast, taking in the smooth, perky shape of it and the way her pink nipple stuck out. He craved to just reach out and cup it in his hand, to feel it squish against his hand, to feel the nipple pressing against his palm, either that or just reach down and jerk himself off at the sight of Karen.<br/><br/>Karen could of been reading his personal emails and then deleting all of the programs on his computer and he wouldn't of noticed in this moment of lust he was feeling, and when she spoke he just made a noise that resembled a slight ""huh?"" and then glanced at the screen as he realised he'd just been sat staring down her top once again. ""Oh yeah, that looks fine."" he said, not having a clue what options she had picked and how she had set this up to play out, the young man reaching to grab his drink, taking a large gulp of the cold cola in a bid to stay cool for a little while longer.<br/><br/>"
9176,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 19:03:33",Silkcat,"“Okay” she said as the next screen loaded.  There were two little outlines, one woman and one man.  “Next thing is to put in what clothes we’re wearing.  Okay, top, skirt and panties for me.  Shirt, pants, and I assume underwear for you.  I guess we’re even, huh”.  She grinned at him as she hit the “Next” button.<br/><br/>“Let’s see, here’s Mistress Mandy’s Contract.  So by starting the game we each agree that - we are both 18 and the age of consent … that any player can drop out at any time and just say ‘No’ … while playing the game we will do what Mistress Mandy instructs so everyone has a fair game … and that we will only do what she instructs … no touching yourself or anyone else unless that’s what your instruction is... right, okay.  So we’re legal and we play by the rules and everyone had fun, right?”  She clicked “Yes” under her little outline of a woman and turned the laptop so that he could read and click his button.  “Okay, from what it said as soon as you click Yes then we’re starting... you ready?”  Her heart was thumping again as she thought to herself that should couldn’t turn back now."
9177,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 19:51:50",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen moved the laptop back he focused on the game a little more properly, and what she said about the game excited him immensely, it seemed this game was more than just a boring truth or dare program based on what she read out! His eyes scanned over the text as he read the rules. Well, he didn't exactly read them, it depends if scanning your eyes over them and clicking yes counts as reading the rules, Steven just wanted to get on and get his reward.<br/><br/>""Ready as I'll ever be."" he said as he looked to Karen's eyes for a second before clicking the Yes button beneath the male outline, there was no turning back now, and things were about to get real interesting.<br/><br/>After he clicked Yes the screen changed, the outline of the two figures remained, however the yes box was replaced by 2 smaller ones which said 'Confess' and 'Comply' under the male figure, it seemed Steven was going first.<br/><br/>""What do they mean? Does it matter which one I pick?"" he asked Karen, the horny young man obviously having spent too much time looking down the young girls top instead of listening to her telling him what they have to do."
9178,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 20:56:53",Silkcat,"""Yeah.  Oh, I'm sorry, maybe I went past that too fast"" she said, leaning in towards him a bit as she looked at what he saw.  ""It said that there are a couple different kinds of buttons you can get - sometimes you'll only get two, sometimes more, it's random.  Actually, after you complete something it said that you get to pick one of the buttons that the next players will get.  Oh here, there's a help button down here.""  She leaned farther, reaching out to the touchpad to move the cursor to a little button on the side.<br/><br/>A little speech balloon popped up showing the Mistress Mandy character saying:<br/><br/><ul class=""bbc_list""><li>Confess: Mistress Mandy will tell you what kind of confession she wants to hear from you.  Don’t leave any details out, she wants to hear all the juicy parts.  If you give too short an answer, the other players may insist you take a penalty!</li><li>Comply: The Mistress has a task for you to do all by yourself.  You must comply completely and in front of all the other players.  She’s watching you, so no shortcuts!</li><li>Submit: Mistress Mandy will choose another player and give them something they must do to you.  You must be a good submissive and take what’s coming to you.</li><li>Conform: You get to do the same thing the previous player just did.  Don’t worry, Mistress Mandy will make sure that you get one appropriate to your gender and current state.  Note: This button won't show up if the previous person did Conform, so you can't keep repeating the same thing.  That would make the Mistress bored.</li></ul><br/>""There you go... so which one are you going to do?"" she leaned back away from him a bit, eyes on his, a grin on her face.  The game was on."
9179,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 22:05:26",pleaseteaseme,"Steven took a look at the help box Karen brought up, the game making much more sense now he's actually read the rules and stopped eyeing her chest.<br/><br/>""Hmmm, I think I'll go for Confess first."" Steven said as he glanced at Karen and then clicked on the Confess icon on the screen. ""Ease myself into the game."" he said with a grin before he turned back to the screen to see what he had been given, and his eyes went wide as he read what was on the screen.<br/><br/>'Describe the girl you first had a big lusty crush on and what about her got you hard?'<br/><br/>""Mandy doesn't mix her words does she!"" he said as he sat back and looked at Karen, laughing a little as he thought about his answer to the question, and what Karen would think of the answer. He could make up some big glorious story, but instead he decided to go for the true answer.<br/><br/>""Okay, well, back when I was at Middle School, in England, it's a school you go to when you're between 9 and 14, and I was in my last year there, so I was 14 when it happened."" he said to Karen, giving her a bit of back story to this. ""Where we lived our house was joined onto the one beside it, and next door lived this girl called Holly. It was fair to say that Holly was developed up here."" he said as he gestured to a large pair of imaginary breasts on his own chest. ""She was a few years older, but we would talk and things a little, and yeah, I had a mega crush on her."" Steven said laughing. ""The thing was though, was that she was into gymnastics, so she'd wear her little gym outfits and do her exercises and stretches in the garden, and I could see right into her garden from my room, so like, every day after school I'd just be up in my room watching her doing her gym stuff. I don't know how she managed to do all those rolls and twists with her chest, but it was the reason I watched her. So... yeah, I kinda lusted after my busty neighbour, and I'd spend my afternoons watching her tits bounce and jiggle out of my window, before running off to my bed to take care of the problems she would cause, all whilst dreaming I was with her..."" Steven said laughing as he shrugged a little, his cheeks a bit red after confessing it to Karen.<br/><br/>""So, I, err, I guess it's your go now."" he said as he clicked the button on the screen to confirm he had done his task, and now it was Karen's turn."
9180,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 22:34:50",Silkcat,"Karen had a kindly smile on her face as she listened to Steven.  She liked that he could tell her that and she could easily picture the 14 year old Steven staring out the window at his neighbor, clutching his erection just like she’d seen him doing earlier.  She felt like she ought to tell him ‘Thanks’ for sharing that, but didn’t want to seem patronizing or anything.<br/><br/>Instead she leaned forward to see that she was confronted by the “Confess” and “Conform” buttons.  Steven’s question hadn’t seemed all that bad, but when she thought about it for a moment she wasn’t sure if she wanted to tell that story, and worse she didn’t want to just seem like she was copying him.  Her finger hesitated, then pressed the “Confess” button.<br/><br/>“Describe your most frequent masturbation fantasy, Mandy knows everyone has a favourite scenario they always go back to.”<br/><br/>She felt her cheeks blush.  Maybe she would have rather told about her high school crush.  She scooted herself back on the sofa, away from the computer and unconsciously making a bit of space between her and Steven too.  “Wow” she breathed “Ok.”  She couldn’t quite make eye contact with him as she talked, looking down at her hands on her lap.  “I like to imagine that I’m out on the grass in the sun, lying on a blanket.  Sometimes I imagine it’s a hillside and I can see mountains all around, sometimes a lake, but it’s always peaceful.  My lover has his head between my legs, sometimes it’s my skirt pushed up, sometimes a bikini pushed aside, sometimes I’m naked.”  Karen felt the heat flooding into her sex as she recalled the image that she’s used so many times before.  Her voice had gotten quieter and breathier as she talked.  Finally she looks over at meets Steven’s eyes.  “I imagine that my fingers are his tongue, playing with me, and I play with my breasts while I do that until I cum.”  She smiles, her cheeks blushed, her lips more red.<br/><br/>She lets out a long breath and leans forward to hit her button.  “Okay, your turn.”"
9181,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-07-2011, 23:02:49",pleaseteaseme,"Steven leaned forward to read what Karen's confessing was, the young man unable to resist laughing a little at the propsect of Karen confessing her more frequently used fantasy when she spent time alone.<br/><br/>He sat watching her as she described her fantasy to him, and Steven couldn't help but create a picture of her scene in his head as she told him all about it, however in his head, that mystery man was of course him. It was really quite hot listening to her describing this to him though, and by the end Steven was feeling rather warm, his penis still rock hard as they sat together.<br/><br/>Now his turn again Steven leans forward and smiles. ""Only Confess or Conform, easy choice I guess! It can't be worse than your one surely!"" he said as he clicked on the Confess button, read what was shown on the screen and then sat back laughing.<br/><br/>'Tell Mandy all about a time that you were caught (or thought you were about to get caught) masturbating or in another compromising position.'<br/><br/>""You have to promise not to tell a soul about this Karen!"" Steven said as he looked at Karen. ""No one else knows about this, no one."" he said as he told her his story. ""During my teens I had swimming lessons over the summer, we were a big group that would all be taught at the same time and what have you, and after one session, being a horny teenager I'd snuck into the girls changing room in hope of seeing, well, you know what I wanted to see."" he said laughing. ""I was 16 at the time, and I was rubbish at swimming, I only went as I was so fed up of hating swim classes at school as I couldn't swim well, but that's another story. So I'm in one of the cubicles, peering over the top as the other girls around my age are all stood around chatting and things in their swim suits. I get, you know, hard, and my hand starts to reach down and start touching myself whilst watching the girls bending and in various states of undress. The coach came in though as I was there and tried to open the cubicle I was in, it was a big open changing room, but with 1 or two cubicles on the outside, she'd only left her bag in the one I was in, but I'd locked it from the inside."" he said blushing as he said it.<br/><br/>""There's me stood scared at being caught, my cock rock hard in my swim shorts as the coach went off to get the keys, the girls still totally unaware I'm there. So in the time it takes for the coach to go and get her keys I scramble out underneath my cubicle and into the one next to it, hiding in there until the coach and all of the girls have left, by now too scared to start touching myself again."" he said grinning at Karen shyly.<br/><br/>""Worst part was my Mom went crazy at me as I was so late coming out where I had to wait for everyone else to leave."" he said laughing, his cheeks bright red after telling Karen another of his past stories, the boy seemed to have a history of peeking on people.<br/><br/>""Well, you're up!"" he said as he clicked on the laptop."
9182,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-07-2011, 12:59:28",Silkcat,"Karen smiled as Steven begin.  As he got to the end she was giggling, and raised a hand to cover her mouth.  “I’m sorry” she said as he finished “I don’t mean to laugh, I mean it must have been scary what would have happened to you and all, but it is a really funny image.”  She saw his sly grin and felt better, that he must think it was funny in retrospect too.  “But I promise I won’t tell anyone.  I mean, that kind of goes for all of this doesn’t it?”<br/><br/>She leaned forward, intentionally alongside him and reaching across his body to get to the laptop a bit more than necessary.  “Hmm... Confess, Comply or Conform.”  She turned to him with a grin.  “Well, it’s really only fair that I choose Conform, because I think you’ll laugh at this too.”<br/><br/>She scooted a bit away from him, but brought her legs up to curl on the sofa between then, leaning into the back of the sofa.  She pulled on the skirt a bit as she adjusted herself, covering most of her thighs and keeping her panties out of his view, a motion out of habit more than trying to deny him a view, her mind already turning with the story to tell.<br/><br/>“So it was the summer I was fifteen.  I was staying with my aunt and uncle for a few days before going to summer camp because they lived near the camp.  It’s actually not too far away from here, the same chain of mountains as these.”  She gestured out in the general direction of the outdoors.  “Anyway, my uncle was at work and my aunt was off grocery shopping and I was doing laundry for them just to help out.  I bent over to grab something off the floor and my bottom brushed the running washer.  The vibration felt really good and I immediately got horny.”   Karen’s hands played over her thighs through her skirt absent-mindedly as she looked at Steve, smiling.  “So a few minutes later there I am bent over with my shorts pulled down and my panties pressed against the rounded corner of the washer, my fingers down my panties in front, moaning at how good it feels when my cousin walks in.  She was in college, here actually, and I had no idea she’d had a reason to come home.  So I look over, feeling like I’m about to come and she’s just standing there smiling.  I have no idea how long she had been there.  Anyway I was mortified but she was really funny about it and we just laughed.”  She paused, grinning.  “So when camp was over before my parents picked me up she gave me a gift - a tiny little pocket ‘massager’ with a note that it would be a lot more portable and private than a washing machine.  It’s still the only vibrator I have, it’s looks a lot like a lipstick tube so even when people have seen it before they haven’t known what it is.”<br/><br/>She leaned forward to press the button, having to stretch out a lot more to reach the laptop from her new position causing things to drape open even more than before.  When she settled back her skirt rode up a bit high, exposing thigh but nothing more, at least at that point and from that angle."
9183,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-07-2011, 16:17:08",pleaseteaseme,"Steven sat listening intently as Karen told him about how she'd used the washer for her own enjoyment, been caught, and then her cousin had actually given her a vibrator to use instead. ""That's awesome!"" he said laughing as she finished her story. ""If you want to ever come over here and do your washing, I don't mind, the washer is pretty good."" he said with a playful smile as he pointed over to the washer over in the corner.<br/><br/>As they continued their game Steven was feeling really good, he felt full of confidence as they shared this stories, though every one got him more and more aroused, and he could barely keep his eyes off of Karen as she had moved about whilst telling that story. The way she had leaned over him though had made his erection bulge harder, his eyes had drunk in the sight of her legs, in short he could barely sit still<br/><br/>""Okay, let's go for, Confess, again."" he said as he clicked the button. ""Oh man..."" he said as he read what the screen said.<br/><br/>'Tell Mistress Mandy how you best like to masturbate and don't leave out any of the juicy details.'<br/><br/>""Okay, well, I guess my best sessions are on my bed..."" he said as he shifted about on the couch, feeling his erection throbbing inside of his pants as he started to tell his story. ""I don't ever really use porn or anything when I'm having a good session, I only really use that for quickies."" he said laughing a little, his cheeks turning red slightly as he told Karen. ""I like to lay back and just stroke myself with my hand at a nice, slow, even pace, my other hand like touches over my chest, my stomach, or over my balls."" he said as he glanced at Karen as he carried on. ""I don't like to rush, I just like to take my time, lay back and close my eyes and let a lovely fantasy build and build in my head as I just keep on slowly stroking myself. A few times I'll let myself get quite close to that magic moment and then stop and relax, I like too do that if I can, so I can build up the final orgasm so that it's really good. Just taking my time, letting my hand touch all the different area of my cock, working it in different ways and things whilst I imagine all sorts of naughty fantasies of various hot girls doing things to me, and me doing things to them."" he said to her. ""Sometimes I'll go for an hour or so before I finally let it all go, someone a bit less, sometimes more, it depends on how much free time I have, but that's my favorite way to do it, it's just not always possible."" he said to her, his erection now aching for attention after that.<br/><br/>""So yeah, fun times!"" he said laughing as he told her that before he leaned over to hit the box on the laptop.<br/><br/>""Your turn Miss Karen."" he said poking his tongue out at her cheekily as he said it, waiting for her turn."
9184,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-07-2011, 17:47:41",Silkcat,"""Wow..."" Karen looked surprised and impressed.  ""You can go for an hour?  I mean, I thought guys were supposed to always be fast.""  She shuffled a bit on the couch, unconscious that it pulled her skirt up a bit more.  ""I mean, I've never really timed myself by I don't think I've gone on that long before - and it's even faster with my vibrator.  I can't last that long once that starts buzzing my clit.""<br/><br/>She stopped suddenly, red faced as she realized that she was talking about this so easily with him, then carried on.  ""Do you use anything on your cock?"" it felt naughty to use that word with him, but also liberating ""I mean I had a boyfriend who I know put lotion on it to make it slipperier.  I mean not that I saw him do it, but he told me once when I asked him why he had a bottle on the floor next to his bed.  He said it made it feel more like he was inside a girl.""<br/><br/>It felt so sexy to talk with him like this, being able to talk about something so personal."
9185,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-07-2011, 18:32:49",pleaseteaseme,"Steven glanced at Emma as she asked him about his masturbation, her asking him questions about it just made his cock swell even harder inside of his pants, especially when she told him how she can barely last when she gets her vibrator on his cock.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't always do it for quite that long, a lot of the time I just do it quick."" he said, his eyes looking over her legs as he spoke, the young man desperate to just jack off as hard and fast as possible right here at what they were talking about. ""It drives me wild stroking it for that long without cumming, but it's worth it as when I do cum, it's just a really huge orgasm."" he told Karen.<br/><br/>""I usually use some lotion, it does feel really good when you use it, you can rub it really fast if you have some lotion..."" Steven said, looking into her eyes as he told her all about it.<br/><br/>""It all just depends on my mood I guess, some days I want a long session, other days I just wanna cum as fast as possible, some days I wanna use the lube, some days I don't."" he said shrugging a little, his eyes meeting hers against as they spoke. ""I mean, like, right now, I just wanna cum as fast as possible."" he said laughing a little as his cheeks went even redder."
9186,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-07-2011, 19:04:05",Silkcat,"She looked down at his pants and what strained underneath them, then back up at him.  ""If you want to stop the game and take care of that, its... it's okay.""  She thought she'd want to watch him, but would understand if that would make him nervous.  It renewed the heat in her too.  ""Or we could see if that comes up in the game... umm... so to speak.""  She grinned, it just being so surreal and yet wonderfully real that she would be doing this with him.  ""I did make the choices that let that be one of the challenges, that and some other things.""  Now she really deeply blushed though, thinking about the possibility that the game might lead to him having his head between her legs.  The thought of having her mouth around his cock was a bit more intimidating.<br/><br/>""I guess if we want to keep playing though I should go ahead and take my turn, but if you want to take a break and umm..."" her voice trailed off."
9187,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-07-2011, 19:29:28",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's eyeing of his erection was quite blatant, not that he minded her looking though, if anything it just made it throb even harder. He really did want to jack off right now, but he didn't want to spoil this game, or make things awkward between them by doing something like this so soon. ""I'll be okay, for a little while at least, I might take you up on that offer though, it depends what happens in the next few goes."" he said with a laugh as he looked to her eyes, Steven hoping that by holding out for a little longer he might be rewarded with Karen's hand, or maybe even something else wrapped around his penis. Her words had him wondering about what things might come up during the game too, her words hinted at more than just questions and maybe some gentle petting, and he was eager to find out more.<br/><br/>""Go ahead Karen, I'll be fine."" he said smiling at her warmly, despite his cheeks being quite red. ""Thank you though."" he said."
9188,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"24-07-2011, 14:45:12",Silkcat,"""Okay"" she said, pausing for a moment with a lingering look in his eyes.  She realized she did really want to see more of him, so to speak, and up close and it felt like the game was giving her permission.  When he hit to button and it showed ""Confess"" and ""Comply"" though she just couldn't quite bring herself to find out what ""Comply"" would be like, so she hit ""Confess"".<br/><br/>""Tell Mistress Mandy about the most times you’ve ever masturbated in a single day, and just what had you so hot and bothered that made it so you couldn’t stop touching yourself.""<br/><br/>She raised her eyebrows and with a long breath settled back into the sofa.  ""Well, I couldn't tell you how many times it was because I didn't count but... oh boy, umm.""  She had to pause again for a minute, shuffling herself back into the cushions a bit.  For just a moment there is a hint of white between her legs under that skirt from his viewpoint, then her legs moved just a bit again and all he could see was length of bare thighs.<br/><br/>""So after I got the vibrator I hid it for months and months.  I was a bit scared of it, being caught with it, my Mom finding it - all that.  Then one weekend in early December everyone else in the family was away - my parents were at a company party and I knew they'd be gone to late night, and by then my brother had just started college.  I was looking for a movie I knew we had, though I can't even remember now which one it was, and I thought I remembered my brother watching it on the TV down in the basement.  So I was digging around and I didn't find the movie... but I found a porno video.  I don't know if it was my brothers or my parents or what but I was really curious and I knew pretty much nothing about sex.""  She paused again, moving her hands over her belly.  Her nipples pushed against her top even more obviously the way she was leaning back against the couch.  ""All of the other girls I knew had boyfriends, though none of them had had sex yet, they did a lot of making out and stuff and I hadn't.  I had been on the phone with a friend that morning and already heard all about how her boyfriend played with her breasts the night before.  After we hung up and I had gotten off imagining that someone would do that with my breasts, even though they were so tiny.""  She looked at Steven, smiled a nervous smile, and kept going.<br/><br/>""Anyway, so it started out with this woman sunbathing in a tiny bikini until his hunk comes along.  I can't remember if he was supposed to be the pool boy or gardener or what, but they start making out and I just got so hot.  I ran and dug out my vibrator and pretty much came right away.  I was so surprised, it was scary how quick and fast it was.  I kept watching and kept playing sometimes with the vibrator sometimes and sometimes just my fingers.  It seems like I just kept getting wet and hot.  When the movie was over I hid it back where it was before, hid the vibrator again, and went to bed and got myself off again.""  She sighed.  ""I was so sore the next morning - but at the same time there was a lingering good feeling too.""<br/><br/>She gave him a smile, then leaned forward to hit the button.  ""Okay.  Whew.  Your turn."""
9189,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"24-07-2011, 17:46:31",pleaseteaseme,"""Wow, that sounds so hot."" Steven said to Karen as he listened to her story, his eyes watching her body with every movement that she made, the young man noticing how her nipples had become even more visible during the telling of her story. It seemed much like his erection was swelling as the game went on, they were both getting hot and bothered by it all.<br/><br/>""The offer extends to you too, if you need to stop to, you know, take care of things you can."" he said smiling at Karen, his eyes meeting hers as he said it, Steven loving the idea of watching Karen slid her hand down into her panties and getting herself off, his hand reaching over to pat her knee playfully as he said it.<br/><br/>""Okay, let's take a look."" Steven said as he leaned over to the laptop for his go. ""No way! There's no confess option!"" he said laughing as he looked back at Karen sat on the sofa, before for a moment as he wondered which of the two options he should pick, before deciding to go for Comply.<br/><br/>""Look at this!"" he said as he laughed at reading what was on the screen.<br/><br/>'Mistress Mandy says it is getting way to hot to be wearing pants.  Do your best Chippendale and shed trou!'<br/><br/>Steven looked between Karen and the laptop a few times before he stood up before her.<br/><br/>""I've never done this before, so no laughing, well, not at me anyway."" he said to her, feeling his cheeks get rather hot as he started to move his body to some imaginary beat before hooking his hands into his pants and starting to work them down his hips, his erection bulging hard against the thin material of his boxers as he did it.<br/><br/>""Sadly I've not got those pants you can rip off..."" he said trying not to get too embarrassed by it all as his bulge become quite clearly obvious as he let his pants fall too the floor, laughing as he kicked them off over to Karen for her to catch.<br/><br/>""There we have it!"" he said as he playfully twirled around, bowed and then flopped back down onto the couch beside Karen, his eyes looking over at her as he sat in his shirt and his underwear. In a strange way it felt like his erection was out in the open, though it was covered by his boxers they really weren't doing much of a job of hiding anything, for the outline of his manhood was quite clearly visible."
9190,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-07-2011, 00:49:43",Silkcat,"“Woo hoo” Karen gave him an encouraging cheer as the pants began to come down.  “Do I have to find a dollar bill to stick somewhere?”  His erection was pressing hard against his boxers right there in front of her face and it was hard not to look right at it.  It seemed so big there, wobbling with the motion of his hips.  She unconsciously licked her lips both with her nerves and arousal, though in a lot of ways it was a lot easier because of the light-hearted presentation.  She bounced side to side on the couch along with the sway of his hips, looking up at him as she did so and realizing that without her bra her breasts were bouncing along too.  They really were only half-covered just like his penis, bouncing loose in her shirt with nipples pressing against the material just like the tip of his penis.  She looked up into his face, her flushed silly happiness clear on her face.<br/><br/>She gave him a big grin as he sat down.  “Okay, I guess it’s about that time then.”  She looked at her screen.  “Oh, I only have ‘Comply’ and ‘Conform’ … I guess the ‘Confess’ ones are fading away...”  She looked over at him.  “Well, I guess it’s only fair... “ and clicked the “Conform” button.<br/><br/>Darling, you’re far too overdressed to be here, take off that skirt, but... I want a little show whilst you do it.<br/><br/>Karen stood up, blood rushing to sensitive skin all over her body, and moved her fingers to the ties at her waist.  She started gently swaying her hips back and forth and then in rotating circles as her fingers started to undo the little bow.  She turned her back to him then and bent over, pushing her bottom towards him, rotating her pelvis back and forth with a smoothness and flexibility that came from her exercise routines.  She ran her hands back over her bottom, pulling the material tight against her and making the white panties all the more visible through the fabric.<br/><br/>And then the apartment buzzer rang, and she froze."
9191,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-07-2011, 01:33:17",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's playful hoots and comments as he stripped helped him to relax as he removed his pants for her. It wasn't like he had any reservation about letting her see him like this, it was more just he felt so nervous and turned on at stripping for her that he was worried he was going to mess things up, or he would take them off and she would be disgusted by what she saw, though that turned out to just be him worrying, for the look in Karen's eyes gave away what she thought of it all.<br/><br/>As Karen took her go Steven shifted forward to read what was upon the screen, a wide smile spreading across his face as he read what was upon the screen, watching Karen remove her skirt was going to be a lot of fun.<br/><br/>His eyes watched her gorgeous female form as she started to shift and sway those hips of hers, Steven sat almost mesmerized as he watched her sway so seductively. ""Oh wow!"" he said aloud as he watched her, his mouth dropping open as she bent forward, her skirt clinging a little to her curvy behind as she rotated her hips, the young man getting a wonderful view of her panties through her skirt as she did so. ""Shake it baby!"" he said grinning widely as he watched her dance like this, he was having thetime of his life and shestill hadn't even removed her skirt yet!<br/><br/>As the buzzer went off Steven almost jumped off his seat in surprise at hearing it. ""Huh... what the...OH CRAP! THE PIZZA!"" He exclaimed as he jumped up from the sofa to grab the pile of money he had left out ready on the side.<br/><br/>""I won't be a moment!"" he said to Karen as he raced to and then out of the door in just his tee and boxers. Steven was halfway down the stairs when he realised he was still in just his boxers, there wasn't time to go back and get them now, now would his erection soften suitably in the time it would take to answer the door before the delivery driver would leave with an undelivered pizza.<br/><br/>Upon opening the door Steven tried to just peer around it, however the driver didn't appear to want to come any closer, and so the young man had to venture out, hand him the money and then take the pizza from him. He tried not to draw any attention to the fact he was just in his boxers, and that he had a raging erection, and instead grabbed the pizza and headed back inside at top speed. Such was his eagerness to get out of there he tipped the male driver $5, he really didn't want to stand around waiting for change like this. The driver smirked a little before heading off, leaving Steven to head back to the room with the pizza and an erection.<br/><br/>As he made his way back in he laughed a little toward Karen. ""That wasn't embarrassing, I forgot my pants, and I think the guy saw..."" he said nodding downward toward his crotch as he placed the pizza box down onto the table before sitting himself down on the couch.<br/><br/>""Now, where were we....."" he said smiling at Karen.<br/><br/>""By the way, you're not allowed any pizza until you finish your routine."" he said to her with a cheeky grin, his eyes looking over her figure and up to her eyes. ""It's only fair, after all, I had to go and get dinner in my underwear!"" he said laughing a little."
9192,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-07-2011, 02:24:48",Silkcat,"Karen was just starting to really feel into it when the buzzer rang and Steven had to rush out the door.  As soon as the door closed she had to laugh at the sight of him running along in his boxers with his cock wobbling back and forth.  She looked down at herself and realized that most everyone she knew would never in a million years expect her to be half-naked in a boy's apartment like she was about to me.  Sure, she had plenty of friends who had been plenty intimate with their boyfriends, and her roommate seemed very sexually liberated and active, but nobody would think of Karen doing this.  She ran a hand over her thigh and up across the front of her panties, feeling the wriggling good sensation.<br/><br/>She made sure not to laugh as he came back in, his erection still prominent, pizza box in hand - but her grin pretty much gave away what she was thinking.  ""I'm sure it's not the strangest thing that the pizza guy has ever seen.""  She did her best to sashay over to him as he sat down, hips swinging, picturing what she'd seen women do in movies.<br/><br/>Once she had his attention she resumed swaying her hips back and forth and again turned her bottom towards him.  She waggled it back and forth slowly, then reached back and slowly raised the back of her skirt.  Long toned thighs gave way to her pert bottom, much like he had seen earlier with the arc of the thong over her cheeks and the center smoothly encasing the folds of her sex.  Just as he'd had a moment to stare, she dropped the skirt back into place blocking his view.<br/><br/>She turned back around looking down at his eyes with a little glance towards his boxers, then began to slowly edge down her already loosened skirt.  The sides of the thong appeared, arcing over the curves of her hips, then the full length of her belly and the traces of where she had shaved down to her bikini line where the white appeared.  With a little one-two shake of her hips the skirt fell away, revealing the thong dipping low and wrapping over her.  There was just a little curve where the hair of her trimmed mound stood, then it drew smooth and tight hinting at the light shapes of her lips beneath.  With a little more shimmy she stepped her bare feet out of the skirt, hooking one toe into it and kicking it in the direction of the bathroom door.<br/><br/>""Did I earn my pizza?""  She asked playfully, hands on her hips."
9193,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-07-2011, 03:38:18",pleaseteaseme,"If Steven's erection had calmed a little during his run up and down the stairs with the pizza it came rushing back seconds later as Karen resumed her sexy little show for him. Despite her shy and sweet personality the girl sure knew how to move, and Steven sat captivated as he watched her sway and rotate her hips, show off her stunning curves too him and then let her skirt fall to the ground, revealing that sexy little white thong she had on.<br/><br/>He had no words in his vocabulary to describe how sexy she looked stood like this, the thong fitting her frame quite spectacularly, and he best described what he thought by allowed his erection to throb wildly inside of his boxers.<br/><br/>""I think you earned more than pizza!"" Steven replied with a wide smile, his ears lingering behind the movement of his head as he looked up from her body to her eyes as he spoke. ""That was incredible! Seriously, that was so hot."" he said to her, feeling out of breath as he sat on the couch. The young man squirmed around a little as he patted the sofa beside of him for Karen to come and sit back down with him so they could make a start on their pizza before it got cold, though in all honesty Steven really didn't feel like eating, he was just eager to carry on this game.<br/><br/>As he had squirmed and shifted on the couch watching Karen the tip of Steven's erection had managed to start to work its way out of the fly of his boxers, however such was his focus on Karen that he really hadn't noticed, not to mention the fact he felt so hard that the soft material was barely even noticeable on his member.<br/><br/>""Help yourself."" he said to her as he opened the pizza box. ""Do you want plates or anything?"" he asked her, speaking to her thong at first before looking to her eyes."
9194,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-07-2011, 04:13:44",Silkcat,"As he stared at her thong as she moved up to him to sit down, he could see the hint of the color of her brown curls beneath though the stretched fabric, the folds of her more delicate parts beneath.  In a small reminder of the time in the library, it seems there is an ever so small patch in the center of those folds that has grown a bit darker in color, a bit damp looking.  But then she is sitting down beside him and his view goes away as those parts become somewhat sheltered between thighs held close together.<br/><br/>She felt a bit exposed but also thrilled at his reaction as she sat down next to him.  And after all, she knew he had seen a lot more than that not a half hour ago, though doing it so close and with both of them aware of it felt different.  She couldn't quite bring herself to be literally hip to hip with him, and so left a few inches between them.<br/><br/>""Let's see... I guess if it is pretty soft or messy then a plate and fork would be great.""  She briefly realized that if he rose then she'd see his boxers walk right in front of her again to get from where he sat to the kitchen.  ""Umm.. maybe that'd be a good idea, just in case... and some more soda."""
9195,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-07-2011, 14:49:37",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's eyes fell over Karen thong as she sat down, staring at the small patch of material as it covered just what he wanted to see, though that didn't mean he couldn't see a slight outline of her hair, and her lips through it, though it was not near enough to satisfy what it was he wanted to see, though with the way the game was going, he was sure they would soon be to that stage.<br/><br/>""Sure, I won't be a second."" he said as he got up form the sofa to grab them some plates, napkins, forks and some more soda. Still oblivious to the way the head of his penis was just poking through the fly of his boxers he headed to the kitchen, walking right in front of Karen, would would of gotten an eyeful of bulge and the purple head of his straining erection if she should so be looking in the direction of his crotch.<br/><br/>Having to make two trips so to be able to bring everything Steven first came back with the plates, forks and napkins for them, placing them on the table he bent forward, causing the entire top inch of his cock to shift forward and free of his boxers, however as he stood back up it tucked itself back in a little, though the end was still on show as he grabbed their glasses and went to get them some more soda. ""Can I get you anything else?"" he asked her as he returned with the drinks before moving to sit back on the couch should she not want anything else, and as he stood there the head of his penis was on full show for her, Steven stood hands on hips as he awaited her reply."
9196,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-07-2011, 12:45:06",Silkcat,"As he walked in front of her she couldn't help but watch his erection and its peeking tip go by.  When he got to the kitchen she realized she had been holding her breath lightly as he has walked by and let out a quite breath.  She had a big grin on her face and some part of her wanted to giggle, though she knew that the last thing she wanted to do would be for him to be hurt by her laughing at his penis - that could be so misinterpreted.  She shifted a bit on the couch, her thighs closing tighter together and then relaxing half-consciously against the warmth and tension she felt there.  When he leaned forward to put out the plates she just could keep her eyes off of his even more exposed tip, curious to take in every detail.<br/><br/>But then it was gone again as he headed back to the kitchen.  She tried to pay attention to the food instead, taking a slice of hot pizza out of the box.  Just as he was walking up she lifted the slice to her lips, nibbling lightly at the point of the slice to make sure it wasn't so hot as to burn her mouth.  Maybe it would be back inside when he got back, she thought, and I won't have to say anything.  But the image of it as he bent over was still in her head.  She took a bigger bite of the pizza.<br/><br/>""Hmm... that's good.  Eating at the local places always seem better.""<br/><br/>She turned as he stopped to ask his question, her eyes immediately looking directly at the head of his cock.  Her eyes lingered too long she knew, there was no way he wouldn't notice.  She looked up at his eyes then, a shy but confident smile on her face.  ""I think it's great.""  She was blushing deeply as she spoke, a quieter voice.  ""Maybe just a slice or two and then we can get back to the game."""
9197,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-07-2011, 13:47:34",pleaseteaseme,"As he stood before Karen he could feel her eyes upon his body, and he could see that she was looking down at his groin area. It wasn't that Steven minded in the slightest, she could look and touch him as much as she wanted for all he cared, but he still took a self conscious glance down at his crotch, and his eyes went wide as he saw the tip of his penis poking out of his fly. ""Oh crap! Sorry!"" he said as he quickly pinched the fabric of the boxers to pull them back over his erection.<br/><br/>He glanced back at Karen though and laughed a little. ""I sure hope the pizza guy didn't see that too!"" he said to her, seeing the funny side of it all as he sat himself down on the sofa beside her before leaning forward and taking a slice of pizza for himself.<br/><br/>""I know what you mean, this place do great pizzas, I don't think I've ever had one from here and it be anything less than amazing."" he said to her as he took a bite of the pizza. He turned to Karen as he ate though, flashing her a wide smile as he spoke. ""I still can't believe you didn't tell me I was poking out of my boxers..."" he said to her as he laughed and took another bite. ""Though I doubt I'd have told you was the situation reversed."" he said grinning at her.<br/><br/>""I agree, I don't feel too hungry at the minute, so we can carry on whenever I guess."" he replied, the blush on her cheeks and her soft voice just adding to the angelic appearance and image that surrounded Karen most of the time.<br/><br/>""So, did you say you'd played this game before? Or just your roommate told you about it?"" he asked her, striking up some conversation whilst they ate. ""How are you feeling too? Not sore after the run I hope?"" he said grinning."
9198,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-07-2011, 17:31:02",Silkcat,"""Well, if it makes you feel any better"" she said between bites ""I don't think you were poking out until you got all of the dishes and everything.""  She took another bite, wanting to make sure she didn't get hungry and cranky as she hung out with him but also wanting to not eat too much before they got back to the game.  Two pieces would do, she thought.  ""Well there's nothing wrong with putting the leftovers in the refrigerator, but you're not going to make me be the only one eating are you?  Don't do that to a girl."" She half-laughed.  ""That run wouldn't be enough to make me sore, but it is enough to make me hungry.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I heard about the game from my roommate Jenny.  She said it was part of some game she played as part of her sorority pledging, but she wouldn't tell me what happened.""  She paused.  ""And please don't tell anyone about that, I think maybe she wasn't even supposed to tell me.  She might have just been showing off or seeing how I'd react."""
9199,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-07-2011, 18:02:43",pleaseteaseme,"Steven laughed and shook his head as he took another bite of his pizza. ""Oh no, I'll be eating some, I'm just sure they'll be plenty left over either for later, or for breakfast tomorrow."" he said laughing a little as he finished off the slice of pizza he was holding before reaching to grab another piece for himself.<br/><br/>He smiled as he listened to what she told him about her roommate. ""I thought that's what you said, I couldn't quite remember."" he said as he nodded as he recalled what she told him earlier, her words rejigging his memory as she told him. ""Don't worry, I won't tell a soul! I'll keep this a secret, and you keep me running out to get a pizza in my boxers secret!"" he said laughing, shaking his head a little as he replayed that whole incident back in his head.<br/><br/>""Good choice of topping though, I've not had the Hawaiian from this place before, but based on this I might be having it again soon!"" he said as he continued to eat, his eyes looking over at her in just her top and panties. ""This second slice might be me finished, I'm not all that hungry for food."" he said with a cheeky smile."
9200,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-07-2011, 18:28:50",Silkcat,"She looked over at him, her grin matching his, the look in her eyes twinkling with mischief for a moment.  She wasn't entirely sure how far all this would go this afternoon (would it go into the night?) but she had a feeling her stomach was going to be nervous and she didn't want to fill up either.  ""Sure thing.  No boxer stories - or stories about this game at all.""  She liked the way he looked at her.  It also felt both thrilling and comfortable to be sitting here in just panties and top - in a moment of inspiration she imagined it must be like this to sit around with your boyfriend when you just roll out of bed in the morning, barely having pulled on any clothes against the morning chill rather than go naked.  The idea of eating cold pizza half-naked after waking up in his apartment made her heart thrill in a way that was more than just sexual.<br/><br/>She took a drink of her soda as she savored that image, ""I guess it's going to be your turn next too.  You still feeling good about all this?""  There was a mix of honest concern there on her face as well as the twinkle still in her eyes.  ""Cause if you are, and you're all set, then I guess it's only fair for me to clear the plates before you have to find out what your instructions will be."""
9201,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-07-2011, 18:45:39",pleaseteaseme,"The way Karen looked at him and returned his glances just made his body tingle with delight, and he felt a huge thrill at just sitting with her like this. In all honesty, had he been home alone he would or been able to devour the whole pizza on his own, but here, with such company, and in such a state he felt too excited to eat, the tingling in his stomach and the throbbing between his legs meant his stomach was firmly stuck in the back seat for this journey he was on.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, I'm still game!"" he said with a wide smile, the devilish glint in her eyes made his body shiver with delight. He laughed a little as she offered to clear the plates up. ""No, don't you worry about that, I can do it later or tomorrow."" he said to her, not wanting to trouble her or want her to feel like she had to anything. ""Unless we'll be needing the table for some other use?"" he said as he raised an eyebrow at her curiously, this time that glint was in his eye, it clear he was thinking about them doing something with the table involved."
9202,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 00:58:59",Silkcat,"In any other previous time his implication would have been enough to make Karen blush and want to run away.  Now it made her just want to blush and grin.  “Well, if you have to do another little dance I’d hate for you to whip something around and accidentally knock a glass of soda over on your laptop.”  She let her gaze linger in his eyes for a moment.<br/><br/>She took a last bite and stood, her long bare legs unfolding and lightly bent to pick up her plate, knowing that it would mean he’d get a good only look at her legs and the side of her bottom.  It wasn’t as blatant as when she had as much as stuck her ass in his face before, though even just thinking about it like that made her quiver a bit.  “Though if part of the game requires a table it would be nice to have it ready,” she called over her shoulder, not looking back to see if he was staring at her nearby-naked backside.  She couldn’t help but let her stride have a bit of a hip waggle, letting her feet step in front of one another.<br/><br/>She could feel a bit of cool right in the center of her panties, so as she bent to put her plate and glass away in the sink she glanced down.  Indeed there was a growing little wet spot close against her lips there, making the white fabric just a bit more translucent.  She felt a thrill through her - she didn’t think she’d felt so aroused for so long before, she was probably more wet than she had ever been.  With a sudden thought she hoped she wasn’t too wet, that it wouldn’t be a turn off for him if... or when... he really got to see.  The line from an old torch song went through her mind: ""Like a river running between my legs..."" Now she really knew what the singer had meant.<br/><br/>Feeling all the more sexy she strode back towards him and the table and bent over deeply in front of him, letting the shirt fall open and giving him the view she knew he liked more boldly than she ever would have imagined doing.  ""Would you like me to take your plate and glass for you?"""
9203,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 01:27:11",pleaseteaseme,"Steven tried to hide his smirk at what Karen said, however he could only hold it for so long as he looked back to her eyes and let out a slight muffled laugh in reply. ""True, it might be quite painful if a certain something happened to striker a glass on it's way around."" he said nodding in agreement as Karen stood up to take her plate out.<br/><br/>He most certainly appreciated her good manners and forward thinking in taking the plates out, but what he was more concerned about was the way she stood up, her long legs on show, his eyes slowly moving up them as she stood up and picked up her plate, his eyes looking all the way up to her little white thong. He craved to just reach out and squeeze her round bottom, to feel just how firm it was for himself, and he sat admiring her swaying hips as she walked off to the kitchen, his erection now once again back at full hardness.<br/><br/>As she came back his eyes went straight down her top as she bent forward and spoke, it taking a few seconds for Steven to register just what it was that she asked him such was his intense gaze down her top. He could see her breasts hanging there, the pink nipples, the soft mounds, he'd pay good money to be able to hold them just for a second. Had he a view of her wet patch too there would be a good chance he would just cum right there and then in his pants as he reached his own personal state of nirvana.<br/><br/>He swallowed hard and shifted about in his chair, his eyes glancing at his crotch to make sure he wasn't bursting out of his boxers again as he replied. ""Please, take it, take it all."" he replied with a dream like expression pasted across his face, a slight smile spreading across his face as he realised what he must look like sat here like this, but he just couldn't help himself.<br/><br/>""Should I.. err... do anything? Or carry on the game?"" he asked."
9204,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 01:43:45",Silkcat,"The effect on him just filled her up in a way that made her want to float away on her own little cloud.  That he would be so captivated by her breasts never ceased to amaze her.  ""Why don't you see what your next challenge is... I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>She put his plate and cup on the top of the closed pizza box and carried it away, not letting her hips sway quite so much for fear of dropping something.  If she had been the kind of girl who was into all the right dresses and makeup and dates, like so many other girls at her high school had been, she was sure she could carried it one handed while doing that strut where each foot crosses over in front of the other to make the hips swing like a runway model.<br/><br/>She pushed the pizza box into the fridge and sat the dishes in the sink, trying to be calm and not just rush back to the sofa.  She couldn't keep the excited look off her face as she got ready to sit down again."
9205,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 02:03:34",pleaseteaseme,"Steven took the moment that Karen was in the kitchen to try and calm himself down a little, even just the sight of her swaying hips was enough to have his pulse racing, let alone what the game would bring!<br/><br/>When Karen returned her excited look was met with one of laughter from Steven for he'd already clicked on his next go, the young man having decided to spice things up now dinner was out of the way and had chosen 'Submit'.<br/><br/>""You're not going to believe what it says."" he said laughing a little, looking to Karen for her reaction as he showed her what was on the screen.<br/><br/>'Mistress Mandy thinks you need a rub-down - stand up and have the next player rub you all over - except for your crotch.  That’s right, everywhere except where you want. Mistress Mandy can be a tease that way.'<br/><br/>""Perhaps it's a good job we cleared that table after all."" he said to Karen with a smile, already his breath felt short and his body felt tight at the prospect of Karen touching his body.<br/><br/>""so, how do you want me?"" he asked her with a wry smile."
9206,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 02:12:51",Silkcat,"Her mind spun for a moment.  Did that mean he should be standing?  lying down?  She guessed it was up to her, and lying down seemed like a bit too much right now.<br/><br/>""Stand over here in the middle of the room.""  Her voice was suddenly decisive, almost commanding, once she'd made up her mind.  ""Stand with your arms out and your legs spread a bit.""<br/><br/>She stepped away from the table to give him room, one hand on her all-but-bare hip.  Her eyes followed his, though she couldn't help but glance at his boxers to see if everything was still ducked away as he assumed the position.  Her tongue gave her upper lip a quick lick, her eyes moving back and forth as she decided exactly how to do this."
9207,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 02:21:08",pleaseteaseme,"At Karen's bidding Steven stood up in the middle of the room like she had asked, his arms held out away from his body and a decent gap between his legs.<br/><br/>""Like this?"" he said as he stood ready for her, his eyes looking over her as she looked at him, Steven very much liking the idea of getting to return the favour and run his hands all over Karen.<br/><br/>""I don't mind... if you want to break the rules a little on this one."" Steven said to her, unable to hide his laughter as he said it, him of course referring to the fact that the game explicitly said to avoid touching his cock."
9208,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 02:37:31",Silkcat,"She circled to stand behind him and leaned forward, letting her chest brush the back of his shirt.  ""Oh no, I'm going to play this by the rules.""  She stage-whispered into his ear.  ""All over, it said.""  She reached forward and put her hands on his shoulders, flexing fingers into the muscles along the top ridge of his shoulders, walking her way in towards his neck.  Lightly she pushed his head forward as her fingers worked his neck up towards his hairline, each finger pressed into his muscles.  She wasn't very experienced in massaging but certainly her heart was into it.  Her fingers ran through his hair over his head, rocking his head forward and then back, at first running over the center of his head and then back.    As she reached up to work his head she had to lean into him, her chest feeling his warmth through their shirts.<br/><br/>Her hands worked their way back down his head, down his neck and back down out his arms.  Her arms stretched as she stroked along the back of his upper arms, hands slipping around to his bicep before moving on to his forearm.  As she got farther on out she had to move closer and closer into him. ""Oh course, it didn't say I had to rub you with my hands.""  She twisted her torso back and forth, her breasts rubbing against his back, separated only by the thin cloth of their shirts.  ""Unless you think that's not in the rules.""  She pressed her belly against his bottom, his spread legs almost making them the same height so that her thong pushed against the lower back of his bottom."
9209,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 02:57:14",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's eyes followed Karen as she walked around him, in a way it was like a predator stalking its prey, though it was far less ominous than something like that, and instead he felt what he'd call sexy as she looked over him, his body tingling as he felt her body brush his, and then he felt her whisper into his ear, the young man gasping out softly as she did so. He tried his best to remain still as Karen started to massage along his neck and his shoulders, however just that simple touch made his body tingle and his skin felt like it had goose pimples in the sheer excitement of all of this. Her hands did feel quite soothing on his neck and back, however there was a certain part of his body that was only getting more and more tense by the second.<br/><br/>He couldn't stop smiling as she moved her hands down his arms, and when he felt her chest touch against his back, and her hips against his behind Steven let out a soft gasp of utter delight, he was able to feel the softness of her breasts against his back, the small hard bits where her nipples were, and he closed his eyes for a second as he smiled as she carried on. ""It's fine with me, feel free to rub with whatever you like!"" he replied, a distinctively excited tone in his voice."
9210,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 03:28:52",Silkcat,"She pulled her hands back in along his arms, her breasts tingling as she backed away from him again.  After a little playful tweak on his shoulder muscles she began running her hands down his sides along his ribs with a little experimental tickle before pausing for a moment to rest her hands on his hipbones in a very simple familiar gesture while she decided what to do next.<br/><br/>She crouched down, splaying her hands out to wrap around each foot, fingers working into the tops of each.  She worked her way up his ankles to his calves, but slowing down as she started to get to his thighs.  She moved both hands over to his right thigh and started working his muscle, one hand playing over the other in long strokes that gradually got closer and closer to his boxers.  Right before her hands brushed there they shifted over to his left thigh and repeated, playing up and up with a more intentional force than she had used on his arms, more like when she had tried to work his shoulders.<br/><br/>With a slight pause she stood up behind him again and let her hands slide over his outer flanks back up to his hips.  With a bit of a quiver in her breath she ran her hands firmly over his bottom, feeling the strong muscles of his glutes through the material of the boxers, her fingers tracing within a fraction of an inch of his anus before pulling back up across those broad muscles for another trip.  He could feel her breath for a moment, warm on the back of his neck, as she leaned it and pushed her hands down the outside of his shorts again."
9211,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 14:14:53",pleaseteaseme,"Karen was driving Steven wild with her roaming hands, the tweaks and tickles on his shoulders and down his sides made his body squirm and wriggle against her touch, a soft gasp escaping his lips, followed by some laughter as he fought to not grab her hands and make her stop tickling him like this.<br/><br/>""Ahh!"" he gasped as he felt her slide down and start to work her way up his legs, however it wasn't until she started to work her way up his thigh that things got interesting, and the main aim of the challenge was revealed. Mistress Mandy had hinted at this being a tease, and it was now revealed just how much of one it was. When Karen's hands worked up his thigh Steven's cock tensed and throbbed with her hands so close, only for them to pull away before they got too close. It was then repeated on the other leg, his erection aching for attention as she massaged his thigh. ""Noooo, don't stop!"" Steven said with a playful tone in his voice as Karen stood back up again.<br/><br/>""Oh!"" he gasped out as he felt her hands over his bottom, and as she got closer to his anus he squirmed and shifted a little, his glutes tensing as she did, only for her to stop and then lean forward and touch over his shorts again. ""Please touch me properly."" he said laughing a little, glancing over his shoulder at Karen."
9212,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 17:50:26",Silkcat,"“What?” She asked as she moved her hands off of his bottom and up to the small of his back.  “You don’t like this touch?”  She rubbed her hands up to his upper back and then around under his armpits to his chest.  She liked this feel of being behind him and reaching around, it felt more like she was in control.  If she was in front then she felt that facing him would be harder, as well as more tempting for him to reach forward with his arms.<br/><br/>Her hands traced his pecs and on impulse she found his nipples with her fingertips.  She’d heard that some guys had sensitive nipples, though she felt sure that they couldn’t be anywhere near as sensitive as her own which kept sending wonderful tingles as their hard tips brushed his back - the friction of her top on them without bra really added to it.  She stroked her hands around his upper chest again before returning to tease his nipples and then heading lower."
9213,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 18:33:18",pleaseteaseme,"Steven shook his head at what Karen asked. ""No, it felt nice, it just made my body jump a little at the jolt of pleasure."" he said laughing a little, his cheeks flushing from both him getting quite hot doing this, and just from standing here and letting her touch his body in this way.<br/><br/>""Ooooh."" Steven gasped out as Karen's hands found his nipples. In all honesty he'd never really touched or toyed with them, he was usually too focused on the length between his legs to worry about touching anywhere else, but he felt a jolt of pleasure shoot through his body as Karen stimulated them. ""That feels good!"" he gasped out in shock and surprise, his body now on fire with desire as his hips squirmed a little, his erection feeling like it had a life of its own as his hips moved about, and without thinking his hands reached out to hold Karen's hips so to steady himself."
9214,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 18:57:33",Silkcat,"“Oh... good!” she said into his ear as he reacted to her touch on his nipples.  Her voice was a bit breathier than she’d meant and she realized how her breathing had changed with her own excitement and arousal.  Her heart was definitely thumping away in her chest, both from what had already happened and what she was thinking.<br/><br/>Then suddenly his hands were warm on her hips, completely skin on skin but for the narrow strap of the thong.  “Hey now!” she exclaimed, her body jumping with surprise.  His arms almost trapped hers against him as he reached around to get to her hips, though it also seemed to her from his wobble that he hadn’t meant it entirely.  “You have to wait your turn.”  She playfully shrugged her arms out at the elbow to push his hands away, but also held him tight just below his ribs to make sure he was stable, his back again pressed against her front.<br/><br/>“You have to behave if you want me to keep going.” she said teasingly in his ear, her fingers loosening to start tracking down over his abdomen."
9215,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 19:18:34",pleaseteaseme,"""Sorry... I didn't mean too..."" Steven replied as Karen knocked his arms away from her hips, and he moved his arms back out away from his body as he stood here like this. He'd probably never felt as aroused as he did right now in all of his life, and as Karen's hands started to slowly touch down his chest towards his stomach and lower his body tensed, he could already feel her hands sliding down to grasp his erection in his head, how wonderful it would feel, how she would then wrap her hand around it and make him explode.<br/><br/>Of course the chances of that actually happening were rather slim, but the young man couldn't help himself thinking such things. ""I'm being good!"" he responded, groaning softly as her fingers again started to move down his front, her soft whispers driving him wild with desire, and the need for more.<br/><br/>A small wet patch was starting to form on the front of Steven's boxers, his erection letting out a little precum as it throbbed in his boxers, though without actually touching over him Karen would do well to spot it for the dark material concealed it far better than a lighter colour would."
9216,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 23:17:50",Silkcat,"She laughed, almost a giggle, at his protestations of being good.  She pushed her hands down across his belly to the band of his boxers, then let them part, cruising around the bulging erection just barely.  She slowly traced the line between leg and crotch, fingernails running lines along that little groove until just before they would run into his balls then stopped for a breath.  Instead of moving on down she then traced her way back up again, even slower this time, a huge grin on her face which was all but pressed into his shoulder.  ""How's that?  Are you still being good?""<br/><br/>She pushed down again just as slow, this time continuing on to his inner thighs.  Her nails lightly scraped over the skin there, letting his fingers briefly slide under the bottom of his box legs to get closer on their upstroke, but just short of where they might grave his scrotum or its hair.<br/><br/>Then abruptly she took her hands away and stepped back away and then around him to survey from the front, her eyes studiously looking him from eyes down to his boxers, a bemused smile on her face.  ""I think that covers about as much of a rub and tease as Mistress Mandy was asking for."""
9217,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-07-2011, 23:37:54",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen's hands worked their way down toward his boxers he gasped out and drew in his breath in anticipation of what was to come next, he was sure Karen was going to disregard the rules of the game and just grab a hold of his penis, her hands were so close there was no way she could do this and not touch him, right? Wrong.<br/><br/>He exhaled sharply and laughed as Karen's hands veered off course at the last moment, leaving his erection to throb inside of his boxers. Steven was sure that if this continued for much longer he'd end op just ripping right through his underwear. Whilst that wouldn't actually happen, it sure felt like it might.<br/><br/>Her soft hands touched around his inner thighs, so close to his cock, he could almost feel her hands upon his twitching member, but she played out the game superbly and finally back having touched everywhere but where he most wanted it. Steven looked back at her, feeling totally out of breath after that as Karen looked down at his boxers, his erection tenting them quite clearly, the wet patch still there and visible if she were to look for it.<br/><br/>""You're telling me!"" he said laughing a little as he looked back to Karen's eyes. ""That was so intense, and yet you didn't even touch my, you know."" he said blushing a little as he laughed.<br/><br/>""You're good with your hands though, perhaps you should give me a rub down after every jog we take together."" he said with a playful smile and a glint in his eye."
9218,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-07-2011, 00:01:38",Silkcat,"She loved the idea that she was good at this given that she was making this all up as she went.  It was like a rush that kept coming, playing this game with him.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I don't know how well you might take that ... you might start making the jogs way too short to be worthwhile.""  She couldn't help but strut her hips a bit as she walked away from him towards his side of the couch.  ""Besides, we don't know yet if you're good at returning the favor"" she teased.<br/><br/>She so wanted to run her own fingers all over the front of her panties, or better yet underneath.  But if he could stand at attention like that and keep control, so could she... or at least she hoped she could.<br/><br/>""You ready to see what I get next?"""
9219,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-07-2011, 00:52:28",pleaseteaseme,"Karen wasn't alone in wanting to slide her hand down into her underwear and just go wild, or better yet, have her slide her hand down into his underwear and take care of things for him.<br/><br/>""We could just use the jog as a warm up for what would come after."" he replied, unable to stop himself from saying these things. Normally he was so reserved, but Karen just brought it all out in him.<br/><br/>He sat back down beside her on the couch, now quite openly devouring her body with his eyes, unable to stop himself from drinking in the sight of her curvy swaying hips, her tiny panties and her top which looked like it might slide off everytime she moved forward.<br/><br/>""Go for it, I hope it's something equally as fun."" he said smiling at her."
9220,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-07-2011, 01:28:14",Silkcat,"She hit the button and read out loud.  ""Confess, Comply or Submit ... hmm... well I guess it's only fair..."".  Feeling bold, she clicked 'Submit'.<br/><br/>""Are you dressed conservatively or scantily? Whichever it is let your partner kiss your body where skin is exposed in 3 places.""<br/><br/>She let out a long breath.  ""Well, I guess this time it's my turn to ask you how you want me?""  Her heart pounded, a thrill going through her."
9221,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-07-2011, 01:57:56",pleaseteaseme,"As he glanced at the laptop monitor to see what Karen had been given he read it over at least three times to make sure he wasn't dreaming, this was too perfect!<br/><br/>He smiled at Karen as she asked him how he wanted her, oh the answers he could give to that question.<br/><br/>""Sitting like that is just fine."" he said to her as he slid closer to her on the sofa. ""First, I think I'll kiss.... here."" he said after some looking over her body for dramatic effect, Steven leaning forward to place a soft kiss upon her chest, letting the kiss last for a few seconds before he pulled back.<br/><br/>""The second will go right here..."" he said as he shifted on the chair so he was knelt on it, before he lent right down and kissed right above here her thong started on her left hip, his lips right against the waistband of her underwear as he kissed, this one lasting for much longer than the previous one as he slowly kissed across her stomach to the other hip,making sure to take his time.<br/><br/>He hoped his lips so close would drive her wild like her hands had done to him, but he hoped that she also enjoyed the feeling of him kissing both her chest, and her lower stomach.<br/><br/>""I know just where this last one is going."" he said with a wide smile, still sat so close to Karen's lower half as he said it, his eyes full of mischief as he spoke, leaning in really close to the front of her panties as he said it, before at the last second before touching them he moved up her body and placed a long kiss upon her lips.<br/><br/>He had no plan or time limit in mind with this kiss, he just really wanted to kiss her, he had done for a long time, and he hoped she would return his kiss."
9222,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-07-2011, 03:02:43",Silkcat,"She had really expected him to want her to stand up like he had just done, so when he told her to sit there she froze a bit.  She found it amazingly tense as he leaned in, her heart pounding.<br/><br/>His first kiss was on her chest, for a moment she was thinking (hoping even) that he'd take advantage of the interpretation of ""exposed"" to be down on her breasts, but instead it was just between and above them, a gentle kiss than gave her a different kind of shiver.<br/><br/>His second kiss was heading down and she though she knew where that one was going too.  She even started to spread her legs so he could get to her inner thigh, but instead he kissed her right on her hip.  She was sure he got a nose of her scent, the wetness seeping into her thong making that little spot slowly bigger and bigger, and she hoped he wasn't turned off by it.<br/><br/>She wasn't expecting the third kiss to come to her lips and for a moment she froze in surprise.  Then she felt all sorts of tension come out of her body as she leaned into the kiss, her lips parting lightly into his.  Her eyes closed and all of her seemed to be wrapped up in that moment.  With her eyes closed she felt hyper aware of three things - the deep heated desire that seemed to center behind her sex, the tingle of her nipples against her top, and the wonderful soft, warm connection of her lips.  There was nothing fancy in her mind, no play of the tongue, no nibbling of his lips, just a simple, soft pressure."
9223,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-07-2011, 12:22:45",pleaseteaseme,"As he had leaned down to kiss her Steven's head had been filled with the gorgeous smell of Karen's sex. He didn't say anything in risk of embarrassing her, but once he had caught onto her scent he had just felt a surge of hormones in his body, his erection stiffening to almost impossible levels as he had kissed across her waistline, and it could even have been that smell that had made him want to kiss her lips so badly.<br/><br/>He had planned on using the third kiss to graze over her inner thighs in a response to how she had touched him not minutes earlier, but upon smelling that sweet smell he had wanted more, he wanted better, proper contact with her, and by kissing her he got what he craved.<br/><br/>It was by no means the best first kiss ever, but it felt good to Steven, and he hoped it did to Karen too. His penis throbbed as he placed the long kiss upon her lips, his eyes having closed the second his lips had met with hers, and when he felt her kiss him back and not pull away he felt another surge of, well, something inside his body.<br/><br/>Steven pulled back for a second, breathing deeply as he looked into Karen's eyes, but that was all he could take as he lent back in for another kiss. The game could wait a minute, he wanted to kiss her again before his next go."
9224,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-07-2011, 23:42:33",Silkcat,"She let her breath slowly out as he broke away from the kiss, her eyes fluttering open.  No words seemed to come to her mind, witty or otherwise, nor really be needed.  As soon as she saw him start to lean in towards her again she immediately bent forward herself, her lips meeting his this time with more urgency, more heat.  She opened her mouth slightly as she tilted her head, her hands rising to his sides to hold him gently.  She felt her hips tense as if her body wanted to press forward more than the mere act of leaning into him required.  She fingers rubbed lightly up and down on his sides as the kiss progressed."
9225,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 00:31:55",pleaseteaseme,"Steven had no words to describe how this felt, or just what he was feeling, his whole body was just overcome with this intense pleasure that he was feeling, his erection straining so very hard inside of his boxers as they kissed, and he wanted so very much to just lean over Karen and press his hardness against her. He refrained though and instead let his hand move to rest upon her hip as they kissed, and with every passing second the kiss seemed to get a little deeper, their lips meeting in perfect unison, Steven letting out a little gasp of delight as they kissed.<br/><br/>The kiss seemed to carry on forever until Steven sat back slightly, smiling with lust filled eyes at Karen. ""You're a good kisser."" he said biting his lip, his cheeks flushed from kissing her."
9226,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 14:51:36",Silkcat,"She took a moment to open her eyes again as they parted, her lips still savoring that sensation.  She wasn't sure how much of the heat in her own cheeks was from his compliment, from his arousal, or her own embarrassment that she really didn't have that terribly much experience in kissing (at least in her own estimation).<br/><br/>She let go of his sides and slowly brought her hands back to rest on her own thighs.  ""Thanks.""  She had to look away.  ""I... I haven't really gotten that much experience."" She pauses, blushing still.  ""Well, I'd be glad to keep practicing and see if I can get better.""  She looked back at him with that, a brightness in her eyes again. ""I have a feeling that this game is good for all sorts of different experiences.  I wouldn't want to do something like this with just anyone, but it just feels... right... with you.""  She shifts a bit, eager for more."
9227,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 15:31:05",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's words just made Steven smile a huge smile. ""I think we can help eachother become quite excellent kissers."" he replied to her with a smile, his hand reaching out to hold hers which rested upon her thigh for a second as he said it. Steven was starting to feel a little bolder with Karen, not to an extent of doing anything out of character, but much like Karen went on to explain, he just felt so comfortable and natural around her, like he could be himself without worry about anything.<br/><br/>""I agree, if anyone else had suggested doing something like this I think I'd have politely declined, but when you suggested it, I think I was pretty eager to play, with you."" he said smiling into her eyes. He knew he should carry on with the game though, otherwise they'd just end up kissing all evening if he had his way. That wasn't a bad thing, but the game offered more than just kissing.<br/><br/>""Okay, so, let's see."" he said as he clicked on the laptop. ""The last submit was pretty fun, let's go for that again..."" he said as he clicked it and read what was on his screen.<br/><br/>'Step One: Your partner gets to take one piece of clothing off of you.  That's the good news.  After you've decided what piece of clothing that is, hit the 'Next' button and have your partner read the next step.'<br/><br/>""Oh, it seems you get to pick this."" he said laughing a little as he looked to Karen after he'd read it. ""What do you want, top or boxers?"" he said with a playful grin, feeling his body tingling at the prospect of Karen removing his clothing. ""It says you have to hit next too when you've decided."" he said laughing as he sat back, wondering what she would pick."
9228,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 18:59:36",Silkcat,"""Okay, top it is"" she agreed and clicked the button.<br/><br/>""Step Two: Your partner must remove that piece of clothing with their teeth and only their teeth.  They are not allowed to otherwise touch you or your clothing, nor are you allowed to touch them, though you can reposition yourself as they instruct.""<br/><br/>She grinned in expectation.  “Okay, stay right there and sit up straight.”  She slid off the sofa to crouch between his legs, her face just inches away from the bulging fabric as she angled to where  the bottom edge of the shirt overlapped the top band of his boxers.  Her breath was directly onto that bulge as she leaned in to take the lower edge of his top into her teeth.  As she closed her mouth on it she could feel it’s barely covered tip brush against her neck under her chin.<br/><br/>She started to straighten up, standing in front of him, her head at an angle as she pulled the cloth up.  She held her hands behind her back to keep them out of the way and abide by the instructions.  Soon she was face to face with him, which seemed hilarious to her and she nearly lost grip on the shirt as she started giggling.<br/><br/>“Hands over your head.”  came her muffled voice as she got control of herself again, hard to hear  between her clenched teeth and the fabric in her mouth.  The shirt started to cover his face so that all he could see was the light trying to get through the fabric.  As she was standing straight up the shirt was completely inverted over his head, the neck of the shirt catching slightly on his chin.<br/><br/>She lifted one foot up, snugly placing it on the sofa cushion alongside his thigh, then stepped up and put her other foot on the other side.  The motion pulled the shirt clear of his head just in time for his face to be staring into her belly and thong, even as it hadn’t quite cleared his outstretched hands.  Then all at once his hands came free and he heard her give a happy cry of “Yay!” through her teeth just as she started to topple over on the couch, her balance too far over extended."
9229,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 19:29:03",pleaseteaseme,"Steven shook his head and laughed as it said she must remove the said item of clothing with only her teeth, however he shook his head and sat back as Karen told him to sit back and sit up straight.<br/><br/>A wide smile spread across his face as Karen slid down to sit between his legs, and already he was playing out another idea than her removing his top. As she leaned forward to take the fabric he could feel herwarm breath upon the bulge between his legs, that and the fact her chin bumped against it made him squirm slightly, his eyes fixed on watching her as she made his erection twitch with every movement that she made down there.<br/><br/>He was able to relax a little more as Karen carried on bringing his top up, her laughter as she giggled and tried to speak whilst doing this only made him laugh too. ""What did you say?"" he said to her as she asked him to put his hands up. He knew fully well what she said, but he couldn't resist making a joke as she said her muffled words. ""I can't see! Karen, where have you gone!?"" he said as she pulled his top over his face, his arms lifting as she climbed onto the sofa to get the extra height to pull the shirt over his head, and much to his delight when the fabric moved from his eyes he was treated to the sight of her smooth stomach and her thong right before his eyes, and again he could smell that sweet scent of her sex.<br/><br/>""Oh! Look out!"" he said as he glanced up to see Karen starting to topple over, his hands reaching out to grab a hold of her hips as she started to fall, however he knew he needed a better grip if he was to stop her falling back through the table, and his hands slid to grab a hold of her behind, feeling the soft flesh of her bottom as he held her, having to pull her body against his as he fought to hold her up.<br/><br/>Doing this made his face press right against the front of her thong for a moment before he redirected Karen to fall down onto the sofa, the pair of them ending up laying side by side on the sofa, Steven with his hands still holding Karen's behind, his head about level with her breasts as he smiled up into her eyes. ""You should be more careful, I can't always be here to save you."" he said grinning at her playfully, his hands staying on her bottom as he spoke, that much of the reason for his smile it has to be said."
9230,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 20:20:07",Silkcat,"“Aiii-oooh!” she cried, letting the shirt drop as she toppled, her hands reaching for the wall and the edge of the couch to catch herself or at least take the shock out of her fall.  She felt his hands grab first her hips, then her bottom, keeping her from the risk of smashing back into the hard table and laptop.  With a sudden thrill she felt his hands on her bottom pulling his face into her, his nose into the top of her thong and even more thrilling his lips even lower - his warm exhalation as he grabbed her seemed to go right through the already-dampened thong and set her nerves alight with the surprised intimacy.<br/><br/>His efforts slowed her descent and making it more of a tangled tumble, her legs sliding out alongside him - for a split second she was worried she was going to accidentally knee him in the groin as she felt his firmness slide past.  Then she was bouncing into the cushions of the sofa, his face now slid up to where his breath was instead alighting on her breasts, which was nearly as thrilling.<br/><br/>She could only laugh at his comment at first, then reached up and grabbed the fallen shirt and threw it at his face.  “That was a lot harder than it sounds like in books when someone does it.”  She disengaged her legs from his, her thigh brushing against his bulging boxers incidentally as she did so, as she swiveled and sat up.  “If I see something that sounds like you’d have to do that for me I’m going to completely take it.”  Her voice was mock-irritated but her insides thrilled at the thought of him taking off her shirt or panties with his teeth."
9231,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 20:48:27",pleaseteaseme,"Steven laughed as she threw his shirt into his face. ""This is how you treat your savior is it!?"" he said laughing as he threw the shirt down onto the floor with Karen's skirt and his own shorts, smiling at her at what she said. ""What sort of books do you read that involves people removing clothes with their teeth?"" he asked as he sat up beside her, his eyes glancing as he felt her thigh brush against the bulge in his boxers.<br/><br/>He grinned widely at what she said next though. ""Oh I certainly hope that you do get something like that, but even if you don't, I don't mind helping you undress, be it with my hands or my teeth, it's really no problem at all."" Steven replied to Karen, barely able to contain his laughter at what he said to her.<br/><br/>After leaning over and hitting the 'Next' button on the laptop to signal that his task had been completed he slid a little closer to Karen, smiling at her. ""Don't you think I should get a kiss as a reward for saving you before we continue?"" he asked, smiling into her eyes as he said it."
9232,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 21:30:04",Silkcat,"""Reward?"" she asked with a mock imperious attitude.  ""I'd say with where your hands and mouth roamed to you got plenty of reward already.""  She still tingled with the feeling of him pressed into her mound and part of her wanted to bury him right there again, or between her breasts, or just push him over onto the sofa and kiss him while she pressed herself against him... but it was far more fun to play at denying what they both surely wanted.<br/><br/>She looked over and hit the button.  Just as she had hoped, ""Conform"" was there right next to the much more daring ""Submit"".  And hadn't they both pretty much told each other that they both wanted it.  She clicked it quickly without any pretense of making a decision.<br/><br/>""So, "" she said, turning to him on the sofa.  Her eyes gleaming and smile wide at the prospect.  ""What do you want to take off?"""
9233,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-07-2011, 22:10:30",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't help but laugh as Karen found a way out of giving him another kiss, he'd get another off her sooner than later, but first there was another task at hand, and Karen seemed pretty sure what she wanted with the speed she hit Conform, meaning he would get to remove an item of her clothing with his teeth.<br/><br/>Without missing a beat Steven replied to Karen. ""Your thong."" he said, smiling from ear to ear as he slid off the couch and sat between her legs, much like she had done with him a little while ago. ""Sit back."" he said to her, his hands gently reaching to her stomach to stop her from getting up before he sat forward on his knees, his eyes not once breaking contact with hers as he leaned forward to take the waist band of her thong between his teeth.<br/><br/>Just doing that would be far too easy though, and instead Steven played dumb for a minute, pretending to fumble with the waistband with his teeth he just let his lips touch and tease over the front of her panties. After doing this for about a minute he finally gripped the waistband between his teeth, smiling up at her as he watched her every reaction as he started to slowly tug on her panties, pulling them down ever so slowly.<br/><br/>He slowly pulled them down over the patch of her, revealing more and more of it as he slowly pulled his head backwards, taking her panties with them, and to his delight he hit the point where he could go no lower with her sat on the chair with the waistband right over the top of her sex. Rather than asking her to lift herhips just yet he kept his head where it was and just gently kept on pulling,making sure that on every pull he pushed back forward, his lips pushing against her lips through her panties again and again, a devilish grin on his face as he finally dropped the waistband from his teeth and spoke. ""Can you lift your hips please?"" he said softly, lifting his head about an inch, so that when she lifted her hips he could take her panties in her mouth, and when she said he again started to slowly pull them again, revealing her pussy to him as he kept on sliding the panties down.<br/><br/>His eyes were glued to the sight of her womanhood as he pulled them down her thighs, his hands reaching to push her hips back down to the couch when he was far enough with them that she could, and he pulled back a little faster as he got furtherdown her thighs, before taking them around the curve of her knees and then letting them drop to the floor.<br/><br/>He leaned back in, knowing his breath was so close to her pussy as he spoke, his eyes glancing down at it before looking back to her eyes. ""All done."" he said, winking cheekily and then sitting back."
9234,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"31-07-2011, 16:10:13",Silkcat,"All of the pretensions of humor left her as he announced that he was going to remove her thong, her body suddenly alive with anticipation.  She parted her thighs for him as he slid in front of her and leaned back on her hands, her eyes glued to his eyes, his mouth, his lips - her view of him seemed to zoom in.<br/><br/>With all the expectation she had she still couldn’t help but gasp as his lips grazed over the thin material that separated her sex from him.  She knew he was playing, quite lower down than he needed to be, but she was enjoying it way too much to object even in jest.  Soon enough he had the band of the thong’s triangle in his lips.  She stared as he pulled the fabric down and the short, trimmed brown hairs began to peek free.  The thought popped into her head to wonder if their short curls would tickle his nose and for the second time this afternoon thought of what it would be like to shave them off.<br/><br/>When he no longer could pull she felt frozen in place, the top of her hood just starting to peek into view, wanting to see more of it appear under his mouth.  When he started nudging his lips against her she gave little breathy sounds punctuated with each press against them.  She was ready to lift her hips as soon as he asked, pushing herself up towards him to eagerly assist in revealing herself to him.  Her lips were small, almost delicate in their glistening surrounded by the sparse brown curls of hair.  She felt like her lips had opened up to him and she felt like she wanted to spread her thighs more, if only that wouldn’t stop him from pulling down her panties.  She watched in fascination as the small tangle of cloth slide down her legs, holding herself up and at him longer than was really necessary before lowering herself down.  The air felt so cool against her bare sex, which seemed to have a burning internal heat all its own.<br/><br/>“I don’t think we’re quite all done.” she breathed out, a grin on her face and her eyes practically blazing.<br/><br/>She slowly started to sit up, then paused as she felt the bareness of her brush against the smooth sofa cushions.  “Umm, do you want me to sit on something...”  She wasn’t sure if he’d want her smell on his sofa, though part of her had a feeling there’d be plenty more to happen on this sofa."
9235,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"31-07-2011, 17:17:36",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's eyes took in the sight of Karen's naked lower half, most specifically down at the lips between her legs, the way they glistened in the light of the room from her wetness, and again he could strongly smell her aroma, and it was that sweet smell that was fuelling his lust for her.<br/><br/>""No? What else do we need to do?"" he asked with a smile, leaning forward as he spoke, his hands sliding forward to touch up and along her thighs as he spoke, a devilish grin spread across his face and a glint in his eye that made it clear he knew exactly what he was doing.<br/><br/>As she asked him if he wanted her to sit on something he laughed a little, he had something he wouldn't mind her sitting on, though he wasn't sure that comment was right to be said aloud right now. ""No, you'll be fine on the sofa, unless you'd rather sit on my lap."" he said, unable to resist saying something in reply to her question as he kept his hands on her thighs as he lifted himself up to retake his place on the sofa beside her, leaning forward to give her a peck on the cheek as he did so."
9236,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"01-08-2011, 13:34:55",Silkcat,"Her breath shook a bit in her as his hands ran up her thighs.  ""I think we're still both wearing too much to be done.""  There was some bravado in her voice, but just a trace of something more vulnerable.  As she realized just how bared she was to him and what might happen, she realized she was a little scared.  Her mind raced back to the settings for the game - she had turned off the checkbox that would allow for instructions for him to fuck her, right?  The very word in her mind was both a thrill and a fear - fuck, fuck, what if he insisted on fucking her anyway, what if she couldn't tell him No... what if she wanted him to?  So much of her wanted him to right now.<br/><br/>She took a deep breath as he eased away from her, his hands still on her thighs for that long moment.  Somehow the unexpected kiss on the cheek took a lot of that surge of fear away - it was such a innocent thing, a kiss on a cheek, not like the power that seemed to be in their earlier one.  With that her wit seemed to come back too.<br/><br/>""Be careful what you wish for."" She winked at him.  If she sat on his lap and wiggled right now, would he be able to keep from coming in his shorts?  What would it feel like to have his length nestled under her?  ""You never know what this game is going to give you next.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
9237,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"01-08-2011, 14:33:16",pleaseteaseme,"""I can only hope it gives me what I'm wishing for."" he said in reply, smiling into her eyes as he said it. Right now he didn't care if he came in his underwear, he just wanted Karen, and to cum so much that he'd do almost anything to have that. It was a typical male problem though, just following your cock around, but Steven was still trying to stay respectful, and forcing himself on her was not something he would do, the regret he knew he would feel after was enough to stop him from totally losing control.<br/><br/>""My turn is it..."" he said as he turned to the laptop, and without even a thought he picked 'Submit'. The last few submit options had been a lot of fun, and so very, very hot, and Steven wanted more of that.<br/><br/>'This one is for your partner.  Okay partner: the first thing you're going to do is go get a bowl of ice water.  Snow from outside is also great if you're playing in the winter.  If you don't have that, go for the coldest water you can get from the tap.  Soak the piece of clothing in ice water while it is still on the person and let it sit for a minute on them.  Depending on your location, the piece of clothing, and your host's tolerance for mess you may want them to lie down on a towel or do this in a bathtub.  After they're all nice and cooled off, then you can take the piece of clothing off.  If you want to play with what you find underneath it can only be touched with a piece of ice (or if no ice, a cold-water cloth).  After they're all done you should let them dry off, though they are not allowed to stimulate themselves any more than necessary to get dry.'<br/><br/>As he read it his eyes went wide and he glanced at Karen. 'Oh fuck' he said to himself in his head, this was going to get interesting, and hot, and cold!<br/><br/>""So, erm, should I get a towel?"" he said to her feeling a little breathless as he turned to look at her, his penis throbbing hard in his boxers at what was to come."
9238,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"01-08-2011, 22:19:42",Silkcat,"She leaned forward to read the latest instruction, feeling the soft smooth material of the sofa on now bare places she wasn’t used to yet.  “Wow” she said with a growing smile.<br/><br/>“Well, well... hmm... do you have something big like a beach towel?”  she shifted a bit to look at him.  “Yeah, how about you lie down there on top of the biggest towel you have folded over a couple times to cover the area under your shorts.”  The smile just grew as she thought more about what all this would entail.  “And you’ll want another towel or two for drying off later and cleaning up any spills.”  She felt ready to take charge on this one.<br/><br/>“I’ll get the water while you get the towels and find space to lie down.” she said as she stood up, turning her bare bottom towards him as she headed towards the kitchen.  “Do you have a big pitcher somewhere or will I need to just fill a lot of pint glasses.”  She looked over her shoulder at him with a grin, looking quite a picture with the loose top being the only stitch of clothing on her."
9239,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"01-08-2011, 22:40:53",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded as she told him what to get, he had a fair idea already, though he hadn't even thought of getting a towel for afterwards to dry up with, but then that was Steven, a single young man who lived alone, walking around naked whilst dripping water wasn't usually a concern for him.<br/><br/>As he headed for the cupboard in his bedroom where the towels were kept he glanced back at Karen, for a second just looking over her stood there, his eyes looking up over her smooth legs, over the curve of her hips to her top, which was only just about covering her at that, she really did look quite a sight. ""Yeah, there's one in the cupboard behind you by the oven. My cousin got me one for a laugh before I came out here, said I'd need it for all those wild college parties."" he said laughing as he went to grab some towels.<br/><br/>He got the biggest one that he had, a big multicoloured that he had used back on the beaches previously, as well as a couple of smaller ones that could be used for drying off. ""There's some ice in the freezer I think, I filled a few ice cube trays when the weather started to get warm, though I've had no reason to use them before now."" he said as he chucked the two smaller towels onto the table, before laying the bigger one out on the floor between the table and the stand where the TV was. There should be enough room here for them, and he folded the towel a few times before sitting his bottom down on it, his erection absolutely throbbing at the prospect of Karen getting a little more up close and personal with him.<br/><br/>""Feel free to grab a cushion if you want something to sit, or kneel on."" he said to her as he glanced back."
9240,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 13:35:13",Silkcat,"The ice cubes rattled in the large decorative pitcher.  Steven's cousin had either been smart or cheap in going for a clear, hard plastic rather than glass.  Karen could imagine it filled with punch for a party - though as she filled it with cold water she had a momentary wish for a chunk of dry ice on top just to see Steven's reaction before she poured it.  In her mind she was looking more for a bit of dramatic effect, thinking back to how people react when wading into water that's a bit cooler than they expect.  That and the way that the cloth would wetly outline him before she pulled off his boxers.<br/><br/>She walked back into the living room, the pitcher in one hand and another handtowel in the other.  ""Okay, lie down and put your hands behind your head."" She instructed with confidence in her voice and a glimmer in her eye.  She knelt down next to his tented boxers, legs under her and knees together.<br/><br/>She looked over him from shorts to bare chest to his wonderfully cute face.  ""You ready?"""
9241,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 14:26:43",pleaseteaseme,"Steven watched Karen as she came on over, his eyes looking between the pitcher filled with cold water and ice, his body shivering a little at the sight of it, however his body also shivered, for a totally different reason as he looked over that patch of hair between her legs, the way he could see it nestled so beautifully between her legs as she knelt down beside him.<br/><br/>As he placed his hands behind his back his cock seemed to strain even harder, and it was then that he realised just what was going to happen, how cold the water was going to be, and just what sort of a position he was in.<br/><br/>""As ready as I'll ever be!"" he said laughing a little as he shifted about on the towel to get comfortable, his pulse racing in excitement and anticipation of what was to come, mainly for when it came to her removing his boxers though it has to be said."
9242,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 16:55:35",Silkcat,"She lifted the pitcher and leaned forward, all of her attention now on his boxers.  With a very slow, gradual motion the pitcher tilted until a small stream lurched out to splash on his belly button.  “Whoops!” she let slip as cold water droplets bounced out across his abdomen even as she corrected the tilt to stop the stream again and change her aim.  The water dripped down around his sides and into the waistband of his boxers.<br/><br/>“Lets try...” the water began again, this time hitting the fabric of his boxers high up where his belly met his hip on the right side, the wet patch quickly growing to soak the material, running down his thigh and wrapping both to the inside and outside.  She slowly pulled the pitcher towards herself, the water tracking from his right hip a bare inch below the waistband across to the center.  She paused there, a devilish smile on her face, as a thin stream poured down to splash directly upon the top of the tent in his boxers.  She continued on to more quickly soak the left side before stopping the flow of water and looking up at his face.  “Did it feel like I got everything?” she said in a lightly teasing voice."
9243,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 17:21:33",pleaseteaseme,"As the cold water splashed down onto his stomach Steven gasped out in surprise as the cold liquid his his skin. ""Ah!"" he gasped as his stomach tensed in surprise and he sat up a little in the shock of the chill before laying back again, glancing at Karen he laughed a little at his reaction.<br/><br/>The water started again as she poured it over by his hip, letting him adjust to the cold in a way before moving the pitcher to pour the ice cold water right down over the bulge in his boxers. ""Oooh! That's so cold!"" he gasped out as he felt it pouring over his erection which was now starting to quickly soften thanks to the cold water hitting it, and the cold material of his boxers that were clinging to him. As the material got wet it turned a much darker shade, it clinging right to the outline of his softening erection, his balls clearly visible too through the thin material. It was possible to see the outline of the head of his penis through the clinging material of the boxers, the weight of the water in the material meaning it clung right to him.<br/><br/>""It most certainly did!"" he said laughing as he looked up at Karen, his erection still softening down as the cold water remained on him, plenty of it in his boxers and plenty pooled beneath them too as it laid on his skin."
9244,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 18:21:18",Silkcat,"She laughed along with him, her eyes watching as the tent in his boxers faded into a wetly outlined bulge.  She reached forward, her hand pausing over the outline of his tip for a moment.   She met his eyes, her face soft, curious, gentle for a moment.  Her fingertips lightly smoothed his length against him, straightening his tip through the material so it was pointing straight up towards his waistband, stroking the wet material down around his base.<br/><br/>“Should we make sure everything is okay?” She looked up at him again, then reached forward with both hands and slowly lifted up the band of his boxers and made a bit of a show of pulling the boxers down and peeking at what was beneath them."
9245,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 18:34:45",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's fingers touching over the tip of his penis was one of those groundbreaking moments, like when she'd taken off her underwear, it was another barrier between them that had been broken. Despite the fact his penis was softening, the touch of her finger over the tip felt amazing, for having gone so long without getting off meant his member was rather sensitive to every touch, and a soft gasp escaped him as her fingers touched him and shifted his length inside of his boxers.<br/><br/>""I think we should."" he gasped out, feeling almost breathless as he spoke to Karen, watching her as she reached to take a hold of his soaked, and really very cold boxers. As she pulled them down his penis was revealed to her, the thickness of his member still quite apparent as it sat in it's soft, but slightly swollen state. The skin was smooth, any veins and bulges had disappeared as he had softened, though the slight purple colour on the head was still there as it peeked out of the skin that surrounded it. His penis glistened though with the moisture of the cold water she had poured upon him, and that went for his balls too, them looking rather plump thanks to the way the skin around them had tightened thanks to the ice cold water, slight wrinkles upon his sac because of that. He had a fair amount of hair, the patch above his penis full of soft curly hairs which had been flattened thanks to the water, a little ran down the sides and over his balls too.<br/><br/>He looked up from his member to Karen though as he spoke. ""Does it look okay to you?"" he asked, a slight glint in his eye as he spoke."
9246,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 19:05:55",Silkcat,"She looked up and gave him a sly grin.  “It’s … I think some more inspection would be a good idea.  Hold on... ”  She let the band of the boxers relax back down onto him, the band lying across his tip from where she’d pulled it down slightly.  She shuffled over and straddled his knees, looking up to him as she reached for the top of the boxers again, “Okay, lift up your hips.”  Her parting legs revealed again what he had just been so close to, and as she leaned forward her top opened to bare her breasts again.  As soon as his bottom was off of the towel she lifted the band of the boxers and started pulling it down until the waist of his boxers was down around his upper thighs, setting her chest swaying gently.  She bent over him, her face almost touching his chilled manhood, and looked up at him with a mock-surprised look on her face.<br/><br/>“Yours is different than the only other one I’ve seen in person before.”  She said, letting her warm breath out over him.  “I guess he was circumsized and you aren’t?”  She grinned again.  “I think I need to see more... I’m only allowed to touch with ice, huh?”  Her hand went to the pitcher and fished out a big piece.  With the hesitancy of a curious child, she slowly pushed the ice into the side of his penis, pushing it away from his body so that it fell down toward his balls."
9247,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 19:20:29",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't help but let out a smile as Karen said she needed to inspect him a little more, he had no obligations to that in the slightest, after all, he was hoping for the chance to do some exploring of his own in the near future. It was quite possibly the sexiest thing he'd ever seen was Karen moving to straddle him like this, his eyes drinking in the sight of her, looking up and along her thighs, to that patch of hair and the glimpse of her lips he had between her legs, up to her breasts through her top, before meeting with her eyes as she bent forward and pulled his boxers down his legs, lifting his hips up to allow her to get them down his thighs.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's right."" he replied as she asked about him not being circumcised, the grin on her face was quite delightful though, how could he not love how interested in his cock she was? His penis twitched as the piece of ice touched it, his penis flopping down to lay beside his balls as she moved it with the ice, a soft gasp escaping his lips as she did so. ""It feels good, but it's so cold."" he said laughing a little. Whilst what he said was blindingly obvious, it was because of that cold that he didn't have a raging erection already, for had he not be doused in the cold liquid chances are he'd be hard as a diamond. His member proceeded to twitch a little in response to her touch, it growing slightly, though whilst using the ice it would take a long time for him to return to full erection."
9248,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 22:23:34",Silkcat,"“So, do you mind if I ask you any questions about it...” she looked up at him, “like do you have a name for it?  I hear some guys do.”  She nudged where the foreskin rises up to the tip with an ice cube, “So does that make it less sensitive on the outside and more sensitive on the inside?”  She looked up at him and starts to run the ice up and down its length.  She felt the temptation to take his length in her fingers and feel its softness, how that skin moves, but she was good at following the rules of the game.  “What happens if something gets in between there?”"
9249,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-08-2011, 23:47:14",pleaseteaseme,"Steven laughed a little and shook head at what she asked. ""No, I don't have a name for it, though if someone asks me I usually just say 'Zeus', for comic effect."" he said laughing a little at his lame penis name joke. He watched as she ran the ice cube over his penis, the coldness leaving a slight pleasure as it traced over the softness of his manhood. ""It's still quite sensitive to touch with the skin there, I mean, touching the head with the skin over it still feels amazing, but yeah, if you pull the skin back and touch it it's<em>really</em>sensitive, like, knees feel weak sensitive, I don't know if it's quite that sensitive for guys without the foreskin though."" he said shrugging a little. ""I honestly don't know."" he said laughing at her question about anything getting inside of it. ""I imagine it might hurt, but I hope I'll never have to find out!"" he said grinning."
9250,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"03-08-2011, 13:26:28",Silkcat,"She gave it a couple long strokes up and down its length, the ice cube quickly disappearing until he was feeling her fingertip slide along him, turning him back so his tip pointed upward.  She seemed fascinated by it, at least for the moment, then she looked away with a small smile like her mind was far away.  She looked up at him, seeming to snap out of it and reached over to grab the hand towel.<br/><br/>With gentle pressing and stroking motions she dried him off, her motions not seeming to have any covert intent other than what they were.  She reached back to the boxers still wrapped around his thighs and rose in her crouch so her legs no longer trapped his knees.  ""You ready for more?"" she asked as she pulled down the boxers the rest of the way, leaving plenty of room that he could pull his legs towards himself as well."
9251,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"03-08-2011, 14:15:38",pleaseteaseme,"Steven sat watching Karen run the ice, and then her fingertips over his penis, every touch she gave him just felt so soft, and there was a real look of intrigue and fascination in Karen's eyes which turned him on, knowing that she wanted to touch and explore his body like he did hers, knowing that like him, she was probably horny and eager for more of him touching her, and her touching him.<br/><br/>He smiled up at her as she dried him off, the towel feeling extra warm after having had the cold water and ice against him for a few minutes now. ""Oh I'm ready, don't you worry about that."" he said with a smile as he lifted his legs up so that she could pull his boxers off of him completely, and they looked rather soggy it has to be said. This was the first time he'd ever been completely naked in front of another girl, his past times with a girl had been fondling through open clothes and hands roaming under garments, though it felt right that this first time should be with Karen, and he in no way felt uncomfortable being like this before her.<br/><br/>""I guess it just depends just what you're ready for more of."" he said with a playful smile."
9252,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-08-2011, 13:50:17",Silkcat,"""Well, I think I wouldn't have expected most of what has come today, so..."" she shrugged, then tossed his wet boxers through the open door into his bathroom where they hit with a splat and skidded up next to the bath enclosure.  ""Though I think I can guess at least one thing that definitely will happen on my challenge"" she said with a grin.  She found herself eager to get rid of her top.  With all of the views she'd given him of her chest today that was definitely going to be less of a dramatic moment than when she lost her panties.<br/><br/>She stood up over him, legs still placed apart from where she was straddling him, all but asking him to look at her bare sex again.  She felt the thrill of it, both the power of how he was drawn to stare at her and the defiance of her usual normal life of being the good little girl she always had been.  In a moment of inspiration she turned her back to him and bent over towards the low table, spinning the laptop around so that it faced her in the middle of the room rather than the sofa.  ""Let's see what we have next.""  She clicked the button to end his challenge and saw that she had buttons for ""Submit"", another for ""Submit"", and one for ""Conform"".  She paused of a moment at the chance to let Steven play with her breasts with ice and shivered, before clicking the middle ""Submit"" button.  As the challenge came up she began to read aloud:<br/><br/>""You're the last player to not be naked, so Mistress Mandy thinks that's the first thing that has to be taken care of.  And once you're naked then Mistress Mandy thinks it's only fair you get the full body treatment.  Your partner is to go get some lotion or oil if you have some and give you a whole body massage.  You should start lying on your front, but don't rush - your partner should spend lots of time making sure that every part of your body gets attention.  Nothing on the outside is off limits, but your partner can't stick anything in any holes and you are not to do anything directly to your partner - this is all about pleasing you as much as you can handle.  Mistress Mandy will set a timer and the massage is not to stop for at least fifteen minutes.""<br/><br/>Her knees felt a bit weak with anticipation and excitement at the thought of Steven putting his hands all over her.  She crouched down on her legs and turned to him.  ""Well, I guess we don't need to put the towels away."""
9253,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-08-2011, 14:20:10",pleaseteaseme,"As she stood up Steven found his eyes drawn to the glistening between Karen's legs, his eyes watching her as she stood up, barely able to even think or speak for a few seconds as she just devoured the sight of her moving to bend over so that she could use the laptop, her sex completely on show to him as she did so. His mouth watered a little at the sight of her like this, the young man craving to reach out and run his fingers over the wet folds, wondering if they were as soft as he imagined they would be. He wanted to taste her too, for he was sure someone as beautiful as Karen would have the sweetest juices any man could ever taste.<br/><br/>Then there was the thing hanging between his legs, oh how he wished he could just take a hold of the curve of her hips and just let himself sink inside of, and just at the thought of that he could already feel his penis twitching a little, well, the combination of that and the task that Karen had just read out, he was pretty sure that at some point during the day he'd died and was now in heaven, he never had things this good!<br/><br/>When Karen crouched down Steven rolled himself off of the towel, picking up the wet one he was sat on, before handing her two that had remained dry during the last challenge. ""Make yourself comfortable, you might be here for a while."" he said with a smile, him having no intention of rushing this and having it end a second sooner than it had too. ""I've some lotion in my room, I won't be a moment."" he said as he went off to grab the bottle that was on the cabinet in his room, Steven practically skipping as he made his way too his room, finding the lotion, and grabbing another towel too just in case they might need it, and when he returned he was grinning from ear to ear at what was to come."
9254,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-08-2011, 18:00:35",Silkcat,"She moved over to the pile of towels, still on her knees and while he found the lotion she lifted one of the big, bright beach towels and flicked it out to its full length across the floor of his lounge.  She waited for him to come back out of his bedroom before taking both hands down to the hem of her top and pulling it fluidly over her head.  She paused then before tossing the camisole aside, letting him look her over.  She knew he had seen as much of a view earlier when she got out of the shower, though now he’d be able to see her all the more clearly.  She felt so proud of her breasts there, how they stood so firm and high, but more how she knew they'd capture his eyes.<br/><br/>She grinned at him for a long moment there, then crawled forward to lie belly-down on the beach towel, feeling its softness pressing against her breasts.  She let her legs remain just barely apart, knowing he’d have to part them himself if he wanted to see or touch what was between, her arms forward to let her forearm make a pillow for her head.<br/><br/>“Mmm... this is wonderful already.”"
9255,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-08-2011, 19:23:49",pleaseteaseme,"As he returned Steven stopped in his tracks as he looked over at Karen, watching her as she pulled her top up and over her head, revealing the rest of her body to his longing gaze. Sure he'd already had a good look down and up her top, and seen her in the shower, but as she stood here, she looked even more beautiful than before. His eyes focused on her breasts, taking in the shape of them, how they hung so perfectly, they really did look so soft, and yet so firm and supple too, and he already knew when it came to it, he'd be massaging them for a while.<br/><br/>Already he could feel his cock responding as Karen laid down, and he knew it wouldn't be long before he wished his lotion covered hands were massaging that too. ""You're telling me."" he replied, feeling almost breathless as he moved to sit down beside Karen, placing down the lotion as he just took a moment to admire her body before flicking open the bottle of lotion with an audible squeak.<br/><br/>""Just where should I start..."" Steven said with a smile, letting his finger tips trace over her lower back, over the curve of her behind and then down her leg a little way. ""I guess I should get into position first."" he said as he moved to kneel down over her lower legs, reaching for the lotion he squirted some into her hands and then started to slowly and gently let his hands rub over the backs of her calves, slowly working his way up her legs, his hands massaging, squeezing slightly as he went,switching between using both hands on one leg, both hands on the other leg, and having a hand on either leg as he moved up to her knees, touching around them for a second before pausing to add a little more lotion to his hands before he started on her thighs.<br/><br/>As he rubbed slowly up her thighs he could feel the strong muscles in her legs, the rewards of her running clear to anyone lucky enough to feel her in a way such as this, though her legs just looked toned and smooth, rather than anything else. ""I could do this for hours..."" he said with a smile, his eyes all the time looking up from where his hands were touching to the view he had further up her body, the smooth skin of her back and butt cheeks, and then to the peek he had between her legs, he'd get there soon enough though. Continuing up her thighs he let his hands touch around the inner and outer edge, wanting to touch and massage every inch of her skin, a smile spread across his face as he got closer and closer to that special area between her legs, however before he reached it he let his hands drift to the sides and start to instead massage her buttocks.<br/><br/>His hands gently squeezed and fondled the behind he'd wanted to reach out and squeeze for weeks, and well, now he could, and he spent a minute or so just massaging and squeezing it in different ways. Before going any higher Steven slid up, now kneeling over her behind he let a little of the cool lotion dribble down from the bottle her back, smiling at her reaction before he started to massage up from her lower back upwards, slowly trying to cover every inch of her with his slow massage, allowing his hands to cover from side to side, not shying away from letting his fingers press against the side of her breasts as he kept on working his way upwards to her shoulders, spending a moment to just give her a back and shoulder rub before he leaned forward and placed a kiss upon her cheek. ""Nearly finished on this side now."" he said before he shifted around 180 degrees and letting his hands reach back out to her thighs, slowly trailing his fingertips up her inner thighs toward that special place between her legs. He paused for a moment, leaning forward he reached for her ankles, picking her legs to spread them a little wider before he returned his attentions to her thighs.<br/><br/>His fingers kept going until they bumped into the soft outer lips of Karen's pussy, softly letting his fingers touch over them, being so very careful not to break the rules and slide inside of her, instead he just touched what he could see, taking his time in slowly touching so close to, and over the glistening outer lips of her pussy. Doing this had Steven's erection once again growing between his legs, and it wasn't long until it was back at full mast, him spending a good couple of minutes just touching over her outer lips, listening out for any noises she might make, and how her body reacted to his touch before he finally moved off of her to resume he kneeling position beside her. ""All done."" he said grinning."
9256,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-08-2011, 14:53:25",Silkcat,"She grinned as he commented about massaging her for hours, wondering if perhaps he could see more than she thought from his position.  It felt like a wonderful combination of relaxation from the strokes of his hands over her muscles and arousal from them both being naked and expectation of what would probably come soon enough.  She loved the way his hands firmly squeezed over her thighs.  It made her gently close her eyes and just let her mind reflect on the firm sensations there.  She was quietly amused at how much his hands seemed to linger on her bottom and resolved to make sure in the future she wore things that would help emphasize it for him.<br/><br/>She smiled gently, eyes still closed, as his hands kept returning on their strokes to brush the sides of her breasts where they were pushed out from being squashed against the towel.  She couldn’t help but think that only a year or two ago her breasts weren’t big enough to have even been visible lying down like this.  The tender kiss was a nice touch that made her smile too - her whole body seemed both relaxed and very warm and receptive.  She flickered open her eyes as he reached back down to her thighs.  Seeing his erection standing once again made her want to grin.<br/><br/>When he separated her legs a bit a huge thrill went through her, knowing what that meant was coming.  She had expected him to be more direct, so when he started massaging her inner thighs showing working inwards it just built her anticipation even more.  Her breathing changed, her mouth softly open, her eyes still closed and all of her mind seeming to center of those few square inches.  Her breath stopped short when his fingers first brushed her outer lips, which she could just feel were completely swollen and pink from her arousal.  As his fingers traced longer motions over them little sounds began to come out of her unbidden and she couldn’t help but widen her legs just a little bit.  As he went further her little sighs and “unnnhhh” sounds went from whisper quiet to just a bit louder, though they still felt like they came straight from her pussy to her throat without any thought.  Without even realizing it she found she was ever so slightly tilting her pelvis to rock her bottom upward as he stroked down across her lips.  Her clit throbbed in frustration of not being part of his gentle touch.<br/><br/>She almost didn’t hear him when he announced he was all done, so intent was she on the sensations being evoked in her.  Her next thought was to challenge - he most certainly was not done - she didn’t want him to stop.  Then she realized what he meant and her eyes opened as she grinned.<br/><br/>“Oh, if you say so.” her voice was softer and yet soaked with her desire.  She pushed herself up on her arms and knees and languidly turned to her side.  Her whole body felt so relaxed and yet afire that she didn’t want to move fast.  She paused looking at his eyes, his naked body, his proud erection, then rolled over onto her back.  Her breasts felt warm and more full, her nipples pointing hard at the ceiling, and she lay with her legs parted even a bit wider than they had been before.  Her sex glistened from one end to the other from her moisture, pinkly begging for more attention, her smooth hood just barely letting the point of her clit peek out.  She let her arms lay out next to her, not sure where to put them, palms up.  Her eyes watched his in anticipation."
9257,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-08-2011, 16:11:49",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen spoke so sexily and then slowly moved to turn over Steven's penis just ached like never before, he words just oozed lust and desire, and the way she moved just drove him wild with need, need for her. His eyes looked down from her eyes, taking in the sight of her breasts, watching how her nipples pointed out and upwards, down over her stomach to her pussy, his eyes looking over the wetness, her clit, her lips, and for a moment he just sat staring at her, wondering how best to do this with out giving in and sliding his cock inside of her. his eyes slowly moved back up to meet with Karen's, a goofy look of delight and desire spread across his own face as he spoke. ""You're so beautiful, you'll have to keep an eye on the time as I'm not sure I'll be stopping anytime soon."" he said to her with a smile as he slid back over to her.<br/><br/>Without another word Steven moved to sit over her waist, his knees either side of her, his erection standing up tall and hard between his legs as he looked down at her stomach and breasts, it clear what this first part of his massage was going to be focused on. Reaching for the oil he this time squirted a little onto her stomach, his hands then reaching out to touch over the soft firmess of her stomach, letting his fingers explore the smooth flesh, slowly touching right up to the bottom of her breasts, down her stomach, over the top of her hips and then right on down to where her pubic hair started, a smile spread upon his face as he did so.<br/><br/>A minute or so of this followed before Steven let his hands move up to rest over her breasts, a soft gasp escaping his lips as he felt her breasts in his hands. His eyes glanced to hers as he pressed his hands against them a little more firmly, feeling the soft flesh against his palms, and her rock hard nipples pressed against them too. ""Oh wow..."" he said in a soft whisper, speaking more to himself than he was to Karen as he did this. He then started to move his oily hands about, watching how her breasts jiggled with every movement his hands made, the massage was now firmly forgotton for the moment, and was simply a disguise for him to fondle her breasts for a little while. His hands squeezed and cupped her breasts, fascinated by them it seemed, how big and soft they were, his fingers twiddling and squeezing her nipples as he did so. Steven's own hips were squirming around a little as he did this, his excited penis twitching and throbbing for similar attention as he played with her breasts, though in this moment, he was thinking of nothing but her chest."
9258,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-08-2011, 18:38:30",Silkcat,"“I don’t think I’m in any hurry to make you stop” she replied, settling her body in with a bit of a wiggle.<br/><br/>She let out a little sigh as he straddled her waist, his erection bobbing over her.  She couldn’t help but watch down her own body as it moved as he worked over her abdomen.  The sensitive skin on the underside of her breasts seemed to call out for his touch each time his fingertips got there, only to be teased as his hands retreated.  She closed her eyes and let her head relax backward.<br/><br/>He mouth opened soundlessly as his hands swept over her breasts, smooth warm lotion helping to set her nerves alight.  Her breath started to match the motions of his hands, a delighted exhale as fingers swirled around her nipples, pulling those little sounds of pleasure out of her as he lightly started to play with her nipples.  It felt like he was exploring her, experimenting, and she loved it.  Each stroke of his hands seemed to fire her more until she was no longer able to stay still under him, feeling like an instrument being played deliciously.  A slow swoop along the underside of her breasts brought forth a long sigh, while simply cupping her breast felt comfortable and intimate without immediate desire.  Fingers turning a slow spiral inward towards the nipple made her arch her back into him, a slow tease directly on her nipples made her hips want to rock, but pressing and kneading her seemed to do nothing special for her.  A hard squeeze on the nipples made her wince, but when his fingers rapidly flicked back and forth over her nipples the first time her hips bucked up until she found herself pressing into him, feeling the base of his hardness against her belly, the outline of his balls on her mos.  Her eyes opened wide, looking straight up and him, her mouth a little O of pleasure and desire.  No self-pleasure she had ever given herself had compared to this."
9259,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-08-2011, 21:19:29",pleaseteaseme,"Steven gasped as Karen's body arched as his fingers flicked over her nipples, his cock and his balls touching against her body for the first time, and it felt good. He smiled a little at her, the look of delight on her face as he did that made him want to just keep doing it until she exploded in pleasure, and another part of him just wanted to disregard the game, plant his lips on hers, toy with her nipples to make her buck and moan whilst pressing his cock against her like they had done for the rest of the evening. Karen had managed to resist temptation though and play out the task properly, and so Steven was determined to do the same.<br/><br/>""They're so soft...and perfect, I love them."" he said laughing a little as his eyes again met with Karen's. ""But as fun as this is...."" he said as again he flicked her nipples with his fingers in the way which had made her body arch once again. ""I think somewhere else deserves some attention too..."" he said as he slowly eased backwards on his knees to sit halfway down her thighs, his hands sliding from her chest, down her stomach toward her pussy. His hands came to rest on either side of the small patch of hair she had, his palms touching on the area where her hips met her thighs, his hands oh so close to her wetness, and wide smile on Steven's face, him eager to touch and explore her pussy like he had done her breasts, though he hoped that wouldn't be the last he saw of her breasts this evening.<br/><br/>His hands started to slowly and softly massage the area where they were rested, just for a moment hoping to give the impression that he was just going to massage her and do nothing else, though his smile probably gave away that he was planning on doing more.<br/><br/>""Seems you're lotioned up nicely already..."" he said with a grin as he let his fingers touch and trace over her wet pussy lips, a finger from each hand slowly sliding up and down each lip, he was of course not allowed to slide anything inside of her, but that didn't mean he couldn't make her feel very, very good. His fingers carried this on for a tad longer before he let his hand find her clit, every so softly touching and caressing over it.<br/><br/>Having found out what made her squirm with her nipples by exploring he started to do the same with her clit, letting his fingers start to rub and stimulate it in different ways and directions. first he used a single finger to rub it, slow circles he started, before slowly rubbing faster, and then in different directions, repeating it all with more fingers, wanting to find what gave her the most pleasure, and when he found that, he would give her what he hoped would be the massage of her life."
9260,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-08-2011, 22:39:07",Silkcat,"Her breath had gotten lustier indeed.  “Oooh wow” was all she could get out as he shifted back and she felt his fingers starting to slide over the skin between thigh and sex.  Her body felt like it was crying out for his touch, her hips wanting to rock into his hands.  When his fingertips started to trace over her lips she couldn’t help but start moaning again. All that was nothing compared to when his finger started making soft circles over her hood and clit.  Her fingers clutched into the carpet as she felt a huge wave building in her - it felt like it was building so much deeper and slower than it did when she used her own fingers or her vibrator, like it consumed all of her attention.<br/><br/>“Oh God yeah” she moaned, her body arching again as his fingers sped up.  Something instinctively wanted him deep inside her, his fingers, his cock, anything.  She was almost ready to beg him to do just that when he shifted again, one finger dancing in different unpredictable directions over her clit while a finger of his other hand stroked up and down her lips.  At that point she felt like she couldn’t even have put the words together.  All of the afternoon had been a series of arousals and lessenings, of teasings and expectations unfilled that had her body strung for one thing.  Her hips bucked upward into his hand, pelvis rocking, with an sudden sharpness that couldn’t help but push his hand into her innermost folds though without actually penetrating beneath.  “OH... OH... “ she bit on her lip in between furious powerful breaking waves inside her.  “STEVEN!” she cried out, her hips holding, quivering, thrust up into his hands as the feeling washed through her.  All of her seemed to be centered right there, radiating down a few inches and reappearing brightly in her breasts and cheeks.<br/><br/>“Oh...” she moaned more softly as she seemed to rock on lesser waves that had followed that monster, her eyes flickering open to look down at him, fingers unclenching from the carpet."
9261,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-08-2011, 23:09:15",pleaseteaseme,"The moans and movements that Karen gave him in response for his fingers toying with her clit were quite amazing, the noises she made had his penis like an iron bar between his legs, was there anything sexier than a girl moaning in utter pleasure at what you're doing to her? If there was Steven wasn't sure he'd be able to see it without exploding everywhere upon experiencing it.<br/><br/>A smile spread across his face as she moaned out louder as he carried on, and when she started to push her hips back, and then started to buck them he knew he was onto something. His eyes were looking between Karen's clit as he rubbed it and the rest of her as she properly rocked her hips against his hand, pressing his hand against her even harder, he was giving her an orgasm, and my god it was the most incredible thing he had ever seen. Steven took almost as much pleasure from watching Karen erupt into her orgasm as he would from having one himself, his fingers rubbing at her as best they could throughout of her orgasm, wanting to make it as good as possible for her. The sound of her calling his name was a quite amazing thing, and as she slowly started to come down from her orgasmic high Steven just smiled a huge smile at what had just happened, his fingers slowly coming to a stop as she stopped her hips from moving.<br/><br/>""That was amazing."" he said softly as he leaned forward and placed a soft kiss upon Karen's lips, the game not mattering for a moment, this was a moment that they should share together. He smiled into her eyes as he pulled back from the kiss. ""My offer of giving you a massage after every jog still stands too."" he said as he shifted closer, his hand resting on her hip as he again kissed her, hoping that this moment of just the two of them would be a nice way to follow up her orgasm, and he reached forward to brush her hair from her face as he smiled into her eyes, waiting for her to regain enough composure to speak, or say something other than moan."
9262,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-08-2011, 14:06:22",Silkcat,"""<strong>You</strong>think that was amazing?  You don't even know..."" she murmurred as she reached up with her arm and wrapped it around him, pulling him back down to her for another kiss.  As her lips pressed into his she rolled up into him, trapping his hardness between them, even as the wonderful pulsing still carried on inside of her.  He felt so hot next to her bare skin, that length so distractingly wonderful against her oil-rubbed skin.  Her lips reached for his, opened for him, her eyes closed.  She held him there against her for a long moment before backing up a bit.  ""That offer is sounding more and more appealing all the time.""<br/><br/>She started to move her hand on him and slipped a bit, rolling away with a giggle.  She looked down at his long, hard length poised over her.  ""Do you think we should find out what happens next?  It seems like something else needs some attention?""<br/><br/>"
9263,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-08-2011, 15:04:51",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't hide his smile as Karen told him how good her orgasm was, he was buzzing with excitementand pride upon hearing that, and he just hoped every orgasm he gave her would make her react in such a way. Again they kissed, Karen kissing back with even more vigour and lust than she had in their earlier kisses, and it just felt quite divine it had to be said. A gentle gasp escaped Steven as again his penis pressed against Karen, but at they kissed it just seemed to add to the experience and make the kiss even more pleasureable for him.<br/><br/>His eyes followed Karen's in looking down at his erection as she pulled back, his member looking so hard and angry like this was quite the sight it had to be said, and she wasn't wrong in what she said. ""I think we should, hopefully I'll get a task which ends just as nicely as yours did."" he said smiling at her with a glint in his eye."
9264,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-08-2011, 13:40:33",Silkcat,"She sat up from her reclining position, giving him another kiss on the way, to end up cross-legged in the middle of the towels.  The position left her still-thrumming sex open to the air, which felt very nice indeed.  All of her still seemed happily abuzz with the experience, a feeling that was reflected in the look on her face which showed a deep, happy satisfaction without some of the lustful intensity of earlier.<br/><br/>""Well, let's see what the Mistress says.  Don't want to keep her waiting!"" She playfully slapped at his bare bottom as soon as he started to rise."
9265,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-08-2011, 19:23:56",pleaseteaseme,"As he stood up Steven gasped out. ""You're so naughty!"" he said giving Karen a playful smile after she'd given his behind a slap. ""I never thought you were the type to do such a thing as that."" he said winking at her before he knelt down by the laptop, clicked that Karen and completed her task and then selected his next one.<br/><br/>After reading it a wide smile spread across his face. ""Oh this is a good one, listen to this!"" he said as he read it out to Karen.<br/><br/>'Comply: Tits and Cocks - two of Mistress Mandy's favorite things, and they go together so well.  So get out the lube and see what it's like to slide between your partner's breasts.  You only have two minutes to get it right.  Go!'<br/><br/>""So, I've got the lube."" he said as he picked up the bottle. ""You've got the breasts..."" he said grinning at her excitedly."
9266,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-08-2011, 20:31:30",Silkcat,"“Two minutes?  Well hit the button and get over here.”  She ran her hands over her breasts, still warm with the oil from the massage and her body’s post orgasmic flush.  “How should we uh, position this - should I be sitting or lying down or what?”  She untangled her legs to sit up on her knees, back straight and hands on the outside of her breasts, trying to figure out if that’d be the right height for him if he was standing in front of her, though it felt like she might be too low down.<br/><br/>If this morning someone had asked her if she could picture herself kneeling, naked, oiled up, and still glowing from a man’s fingers bringing her to orgasm and preparing to take his cock between her breasts... she would have probably been too astounded to respond as incredible as that thought would be (though she might have recalled that image some later night with her vibrator in hand).  Now she was smiling and excited at what new thing she might explore with Steven."
9267,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-08-2011, 21:35:17",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's words of encouragement were all it took for Steven to jump up and head on over to where she was, and if he wasn't rock hard already, the sight of Karen kneeling and running her hands over her breasts in anticipation were all that he needed to be throbbing.<br/><br/>""How about if I sit on the edge of the sofa, you could kneel here, between my legs?"" he suggested as he sat down on the edge of the sofa, his eyes watching her as she sat there just looking so very, very sexy. ""That way you could adjust your height with your knees pretty easy, plus if you lay down I'm not sure I'll be able to stop thrusting my hips come two minutes..."" he said laughing a little, though he knew that was absolutely true, should he do that the chances of him just losing control and fucking her breasts until he came was a rather big possibility."
9268,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-08-2011, 14:28:01",Silkcat,"She rose to a crouch and ducked quick over the sofa.  Somehow she just felt so alive right now, running around his apartment naked.  It reminded her of all the things she loved about summer clothing that just floated about her, except better.  That and the sensual pleasure that still hummed through her body.<br/><br/>She knelt down between his legs, a big grin on her face and trying not to giggle at his proud cock and dangling balls.  She leaned forward, presenting her breasts towards him, eyes concentrating on his length as she tried to figure out how this was going to work.  “People really do this?” she wondered aloud curiously."
9269,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-08-2011, 15:40:26",pleaseteaseme,"Whilst he had never been the lucky recipient of such an act before, Steven had seen such a thing numerous times whilst visiting certain websites, so he had perhaps a better idea of how to go about it that Karen did. ""If it feels good then I guess so, I mean, if you really liked it would you want to do it again?"" he asked her curiously.<br/><br/>He could feel his penis twitch though as Karen put her breasts before him, the sight of her full mounds only excited him further as he imagined just how good this was going to feel. ""Try and wrap them around me, like this."" he said as he gently reached forward to pull Karen closer to him, his penis pressing against her chest. ""Then hold it in."" he said as he guided her hands to the sides of her breasts and then push them around his cock. ""You see?"" he asked her. He didn't want to treat her like an idiot or presume she knew nothing, he just wanted to guide her and help her get the most from it."
9270,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-08-2011, 13:54:18",Silkcat,"She leaned inward, feeling awkward as his length settled between her breasts.  Her hands pressed from the outside, bringing the soft and slightly oiled warmth of her inner curves around his length.<br/><br/>""You mean like this?""  She starting to rise and fall on him using her thighs to get the motion going.  She reflexively ducked her head back as his head came up from her cleavage towards her face, then giggled and continued.  Her attention was caught on the sight of it, the slit of his penis enwrapped in its covering appearing and then almost disappearing down into the midst of her breasts before she reversed her motion.  She wasn't moving very fast on her own as she got into the pattern of it, even with her strong legs it took a good bit to get her whole body moving like that."
9271,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-08-2011, 14:27:50",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't describe how it felt to have the soft flesh of Karen's breasts pressed against his erection. It was just a whole new sensation to what he was used too, it was by no means a mindblowing pleasure, more just of a different way, it was like the softest hand imaginable wrapping around him, a hand that could hold his entire penis all at once.<br/><br/>""Yeah.. oh.. oh wow!"" Steven exclaimed as Karen asked if she had it right as she began to move up and down, the sensation of her soft breasts sliding around his penis was quite sublime. ""Is that okay for you?"" he asked, not wanting her to have to overwork or anything. ""As I can do this if it helps."" he said as he started to slowly rock his hips, making his penis move up and down at a slightly faster rate, his eyes too watching with fascination at the sight of his length sliding in and out of her cleavage, the head disappearing and then reappearing on every stroke."
9272,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-08-2011, 19:04:23",Silkcat,"Karen tried to match a counterpoint to the motion of his hips to give his cock the most length to slide and quickest rhythm, but occasionally she found herself off cycle, which just made her laugh.  She looked up at him with a smile on her face, looking into his eyes and hoping he was enjoying it.  In her own mind she jested with herself that if she did this a lot for them there were a whole group of leg and core exercises she wouldn’t need at the gym.<br/><br/>She looked back down at his tip as it retreated and advanced between her breasts.  She had a sudden wonder what it would be like if he came right then, what it would feel like to feel him between her breasts and what kind of hot, sticky mess it would be all over her.  She mentally resolved that if he did then she’d try to make sure she didn’t flinch or complain right away so it wouldn’t be a downer for him and figure out later if she wanted to do it again.  But until then she wanted to be as enthusastic in trying it as possible, and tried to redouble her speed of driving him between her breasts."
9273,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-08-2011, 20:47:27",pleaseteaseme,"Steven let out soft gasps as they worked their bodies in unison, his penis now sliding between her breasts at a nice pace, and every push of his hips and every time she moved he felt a delicious jolt of pleasure shooting through his body. His eyes met with Karen's for a moment as this continued, a small breaking across his face as they did so. ""This feel so good."" he gasped out to her, wanting her to know that what she was doing was making him feel so very good, though he too hoped she was enjoying it, for he'd hate for her to not be having fun whilst playing this game.<br/><br/>He could feel his load starting to churn deep inside of him though, the nice pace that they had managed to pick up meant he was on the road toward an orgasm, though he wasn't going along that road quite as quickly as he might like. Grunts and groans continued to escape him though, the thought of spurting his thick load over Karen's soft breasts only excited him even more."
9274,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"11-08-2011, 12:38:27",Silkcat,"She tried to keep up the pace and keep in rhythm with his hips, his cock sliding hotly in the oiled groove between her breasts, using her hands to keep them nice and snug around him.  As he spoke she looked up at him, taking in the pleasure evident in his face, but then she got off rhythm again and felt like he might slip out and had to turn her attention back to seeing his darkened head push through the valley of her cleavage.<br/><br/>She thought she had gotten the hang of the pattern again when the loud buzzer went off from his computer that signaled the end of the two minute.  She slowed and leaned back, letting his length slip out and catching it in her hands.  Looking up into his eyes she let her fingers stroke up and down his length before releasing him.  Her face clearly showed mixed emotions about the challenge - she seemed uncomfortable with it and yet liked how it had been bringing him pleasure.<br/><br/>“Something about that didn’t really work I guess - or it just wasn’t long enough - I’m sorry.” She glanced back at the computer.  “But I bet you’ll like whatever the next one is.”  She sprawled backward, supporting herself on one hand as she reached for the keyboard to stop the buzzer which had just started up again as a reminder, clearly quite comfortable in her nudity in front of him."
9275,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"11-08-2011, 14:46:50",pleaseteaseme,"""Ahhhh..."" Steven groaned out as the buzzer went off and Karen pulled back, leaving his erection aching and throbbing as it stood rock hard between his legs. He had been really rather close to getting to have the orgasm his body so badly craved, yet, in a strange way, the feeling of being so overly aroused around Karen was something he didn't want to come to an end.<br/><br/>He smiled down at Karen as she sat back and spoke though. He could tell by the look in her eyes, and on her face that the tit fuck hadn't really been her cup of tea, and he had no problem with that. If she ever wanted to do it again he wouldn't say no, but at the same time it wasn't something he'd be asking for or secretly hoping she would do it.<br/><br/>""It's fine, it's always good to try things I guess, only way to find out what you like and don't."" he said to her as he watched her lean back, licking his lips slightly at the sight of her, and he took this moment to slid off the sofa, his leg sliding between hers, so when she turned her head back he'd be leaning over her, and his arm slid around her waist as she turned her head back, Steven's lips finding hers straight away as he kissed her before finally pulling back and speaking. ""You turn me on so much."" he said laughing a little, looking into her eyes as again his penis pressed against her stomach. Why he said that he didn't know, he just wanted to kiss her, to touch her, to hold her."
9276,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-08-2011, 13:59:38",Silkcat,"She had just pressed the next button to end the turn when she felt him slide down next to her.  She turned her head and her playful smile immediately parted to meet his kiss, lips soft and firm pressed against his, her eyes fluttering closed.  His arm sliding around her waist felt so good, part of her wanted to let herself fall back onto the floor and be held beneath him.  The warm outline of his hardness against her belly echoed inside of her, warring impulses on exactly what she was ready to do with their bodies so close.  Then he pulled back a bit, his sweet voice thrilling her even as she opened her eyes.<br/><br/>""You make me feel so alive"" she almost whispered in reply, her heart beating.  The computer behind her beeped, but she ignored it for a long moment looking up into his eyes until it beeped again.  She turned her head back to look to see what more she needed to do to shut it up and return to him.  Instead, she ended up reading the big text.<br/><br/><em>Mistress Mandy is disappointed that playtime is over and demands that you come back next time and play with less restrictive settings so she can get even kinkier with you.  Many of the challenges you may have done today have more variants you haven't seen yet, and even more elaborate challenges are available to Premium members including props and both scheduled and random events to bring some spice when you aren't playing at home - a 10 day trial is available free for those who have completed a Freeplay session.  If you have suggestions on challenges, you can petition your Mistress using the ""Feedback"" button on the main menu.  But before you go she has one last challenge for you based on your current maximum limits.<br/><br/>Assume the position, sideways explorers variation: Find a place to make a comfortable 69 position on your sides.  Start with the woman giving oral to the man while he directs her as to what works best for him.  During this time he should only lightly play with her.  Then swap with the man doing the work while the woman instructs and keeps him going.  Once you're both familiar with what you like then go at it at the same time.  Continue until anyone who hasn't orgasmed yet this session has gotten what they need.  Roll to an on-top variation if it feels more comfortable.<br/><br/>Mistress Mandy says good-bye and cum back soon!</em><br/><br/>Karen finished reading it, then turned back to look at Steven as if waiting for him, a slight quiver of expectation in her."
9277,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-08-2011, 14:59:22",pleaseteaseme,"The kisses they shared, as well as this moment of closeness was captured perfectly by what Karen said, Steven too hadn't ever felt this alive, his whole body felt like it was on some kind of sensory overload, for every movement that either of them made just felt so much better than it normally would.<br/><br/>The beeping of the laptop interrupted them though and when Karen turned to read the text Steven shifted so he too could read what was on the screen. The end of the game it may be, but it seemed things were going to be ended quite spectacularly, and when Karen turned back to him Steven was just grinning at her in delight at the prospect of what was to come next.<br/><br/>Steven's erection was aching at the thought of Karen giving him oral, and the making him cum too with it, and his hands reached to take hers.<br/><br/>""I think it's a quite fitting way to end the game, don't you?"" he asked her with a smile. ""We'll both be winners by the sounds of it."" he said laughing a little, the young man just as eager to get his mouth on her sex as he was for her to get hers on his."
9278,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-08-2011, 13:44:15",Silkcat,"She hesitated to untwine her body from his, leaning back into him for one more kiss.  The feeling of his hot length pressed against her belly both made her want to stay there - and the fact that she could make him this hot and hard for so long gave her an incredible feeling of confidence and power.  “Well, let’s get started then...”<br/><br/>She let go of him and crawled on all fours towards the spread of towels, knowing full well that he’d be probably be staring at her bare rear to glimpse her pussy - a thought that made her thrum all the more.  She hoped he wouldn’t be turned off by how wet she was, she felt sure she’d never been this wet before."
9279,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-08-2011, 15:06:06",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was buzzing with sexual energy, feeding off of both his and Karen's arousal, her increased confidence and openness only making him even hornier than he already was, and after that kiss he watched her as she headed to the towels, his eyes taking in the sight of her soaked pussy. The fact it looked so wet was far from the turn off that she feared, to Steven it just looked delicious, and he was eager to get his tongue on it and taste her for himself.<br/><br/>Following Karen over Steven let his hand reach out to rest upon the curve of her lower back as he sat down on the towels beside where she was, letting his body relax in the opposite direction to Karen's. He moved to lay on his side, his eyes unable to resist looking over her curves as she did the same. ""So, I've to give you light stimulation whilst you, you know."" he said, his penis so ready for this.<br/><br/>"
9280,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-08-2011, 12:19:04",Silkcat,"“Yeah...” she said, a bit of hesitance as she reached forward with one hand to stroke along his length, getting the feel of his skin “Just let me know how you like thing... I don’t, I mean I haven’t done this before.”  She leaned closer, not really thinking that she’d let her thighs lie on top of each other making access for him very limited, and gave his tip a hesitant kiss.<br/><br/>The kiss turned into a lick, her tongue playing over the slit of his penis and then around the edge where his foreskin met his tip. Her hand slipped down around his shaft, softly stroking it up and down as she hesitated before gently taking his tip between her lips.  Her lips tried to seal around him while her tongue repeated the pattern of playing over him and around his sides."
9281,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-08-2011, 21:19:31",pleaseteaseme,"Steven watched as Karen moved to face his erection, his length stood rock hard and pointing up towards his stomach. The head was visibly swollen, well, to Steven anyway, it taking a slight purple colour now after all that had gone before, though that wasn't all too clear with the foreskin still in place covering the majority of it. Karen might well have been inexperienced, but what she did felt really rather nice, for no matter how much experience you have, it's hard to make a tongue on the head of a penis feel anything other than incredible.<br/><br/>He gasped softly as she kissed the tip, letting her tongue trail over the sensitive head and slit of his penis as she slowly started to stroke him too, it all feeling really rather nice, his thick shaft in her hand, the vein along the base side clearly visible as she ran her hand up and down it. The slit had a slight red colour to it, and the rest of his penis just looked and felt really rather hard, the veins a little more prominent than usual thanks to the extra hardness, though it still had that smooth look to it.<br/><br/>""That feels good."" he said softly as he leaned forward to place a kiss on her lower stomach, his hand moving to gently trail through the small patch of hair that she had, his fingers brushing down to lightly touch and trace over the very top of her slit. ""It feels great when you do that."" he said as he swallowed when she let her lips slide around the head as she let her tongue swirl over him. ""Can you suck a little when it's in your mouth?"" he said softly to her. ""It feels great that happens, and try to be a little firmer with your tongue, especially over and around the head."" he said to Karen, the innocent pleasure feeling incredible."
9282,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-08-2011, 13:38:51",Silkcat,"Feeling his light kiss and his hand slide through her hair and graze her hood she remembered she was supposed to be letting him play with her too.  She'd forgotten in her focus on his penis.  She lifted her top leg until her foot was flat on the floor with her knee pointing at the ceiling, the other leg flat on the ground, opening her up to him.<br/><br/>She moved her head forward slowly, her lips locking around his shaft and giving it a tentative suck.  As her cheeks pulled in, she played her tongue more aggressively over and around his head, flicking at the curve of it then a long, pushing swirl.  She reached with her right hand to gently take his balls, fingers rubbing lightly over him at first as she felt the shape of them, then a bit more firmly as her thumb and forefinger surrounded his base.  Her left hand stroked up and down his length lightly, experimentally as she felt his skin slide under her grip."
9283,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-08-2011, 15:08:44",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen lifted her leg Steven was rewarded with the sight of her perfect pussy, the lips visibly wet, the slight opening, the patch of hair, the slightly swollen hood, it all just looked so utterly perfect, and his mouth watered a little at the sight of it, his tongue feeling drawn to it and he leaned his upper body forward to place a soft lingering kiss on her, feeling the slight wetness against his lips, and her scent filled his head once again.<br/><br/>Steven's eyes closed though when he felt Karen's lips lock around him and then she sucked at the same time that she let her tongue press against the sensitive head of his penis and swirl over it, creating an absolutely wonderful feeling. ""Oh Karen... that... that's so good!"" he gasped out, her hand touching over his balls and sliding up and down his shaft at the same time only added to his pleasure."
9284,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-08-2011, 17:21:26",Silkcat,"Encouraged by the feel of his lips upon her pussy and the gasp of his reaction she increased the speed of her hand moving up and down on his length, tightening her hand around him.  In her mouth she could feel his foreskin slide down as her hand pulled on it so she let her mouth trail down after it and then a bit more besides to take even more of him in.  It felt awkward as she felt his tip brush the roof and back fo her mouth.  She starting sliding her lips from almost out of her mouth to that point of brushing contact and back, trying to keep swirling her tongue on him and suction going each time she started to pull back on him.  It seemed a lot at first but she started finding it easier, letting her tongue play down around him more as she took him more fully into her mouth, feeling particularly for that curious space that was revealed as her hand pulled his foreskin back, wondering if that was more sensitive yet than the rest."
9285,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-08-2011, 17:44:01",pleaseteaseme,"The slow, but firm stroking and sucking of Karen's hand and mouth felt simply amazing, the almost innocent pleasure of it all made his penis throb a little inside of her mouth. The sensation of his foreskin alone sliding back and forth over the head of his penis was a delight, but the way her tongue touched and swirled over the exposed, swollen head of his member just felt out of this world, her sucking only taking his pleasure even higher. ""Karen... ahh... keep doing that... please... on the head."" he gasped out in sheer pleasure.<br/><br/>He wasn't neglecting her either though, his tongue taking slow, soft licks over her lips and her clit, watching how she reacted to every lick as best he could, trying to work out where she liked best to have his tongue."
9286,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-08-2011, 02:03:34",Silkcat,"She was so intent upon responding to his encouragement that his long lick along her labia took her by surprise - and a very pleasant surprise indeed.  Her nerves seemed to jump from their previous post-orgasmic buzz right back up to excitement, the strokes upon the outside so soft with his tongue compared to the firmer touch of his hands from earlier.  The light touch was just perfect, teasing without being to strong too quick on delicate places that might otherwise have become oversensitive.  When his tongue played over her hood and grazed her clit she reflexively opened her legs wider.<br/><br/>The moan that came unbidden from deep in her throat seemed to vibrate around her lips as they wrapped about his cock.  She loved the sounds he was making an was doing her best to go even faster and suck even harder.  If she hadn’t quite been able to make it work for him between her breasts then she felt this was a great way to make it up to him.  She kept her hand wrapped around his base and slid her hand up and down his length in time with the bobbing of her head.  She even was getting more used to having him in her mouth, taking him a bit deeper and letting his tip brush farther against the back of her mouth towards her throat."
9287,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-08-2011, 02:30:41",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's reaction to his tongue licking over her labia was quite delicious, he loved how she spread her legs wider, how her body shifted a little and the way she moaned around his cock made his body react in surprise too, his cock twitching hard at the added sensations that the buzz sent throughout his body. He wanted to keep on doing it, to make her shift and moan around in reaction to his tongue exploring her a little more fully, but for as long as her mouth was wrapped around his cock his legs felt too weak too even move.<br/><br/>It was clear to see, and feel that Karen was starting to get into this, she was working up a bit of a rhythm and handling his cock with a bit more confidence, and the end was result was a quite wonderful blowjob. Steven may have only had a couple in his time, but this was the best he'd ever had by a long way. His hand reached out to hold her arm as she carried on her fine work. ""Karen... I... ah... it feels amazing, I swear I've never felt anything so good... but... but if you don't stop soon I'll cum."" he said, his eyes fixed on the sight of her working his cock, giving her another long lick over her pussy as he spoke, her wider legs allowing him to lick a little easier than before."
9288,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-08-2011, 13:38:03",Silkcat,"She slowly let his length slide out between her lips, lingering to giving his tip just a little extra swirling touch.  She looked down the space between them, his head momentarily framed in the valley of her breasts as well as the space between her thighs.  She took a deep breath and realized how her heart was beating, her lungs rising and falling.  She had been holding her breath too much while figuring out what to do for him and as she spoke her words sounded more like someone who had been exercising.<br/><br/>""What?"" she breathed out ""Isn't that what you want?""  She grinned at him, then lay her head back and relaxed her legs more to give him his turn.  She let her hands slowly keep stroking him up and down, idly examining every inch of him, how his skin moved, the trace of his veins.  She found herself thinking about what it would be like when he came in her mouth - how much was it really, what would he taste like?  Then she let her eyes flutter closed and just let herself feel the touch of him between her legs."
9289,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-08-2011, 15:10:56",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen let his member fall from her mouth Steven could feel it just straining so hard between his legs, he'd never felt anything quite like it in all of his life, for it to feel so good despite not cumming was something quite surreal, though that didn't mean he didn't want to cum, and when the time came he would cum really very hard. Much like Karen his breathing was a little deep and heavy too, the pleasure she had given him meant he'd missed many breathes by holding in loud moans.<br/><br/>A smile spread across his face at what she asked him though, her own grin though made it clear she knew it was what he wanted. ""It is, however dd you know?"" he asked her with a smile of his own as Karen moved to settle back so that she could be on the receiving end of some oral pleasure.<br/><br/>Now focusing a little more on Karen's pleasure Steven shifted his body a little bit, leaning down to assume a position close to her he started to place long, slow, wet kisses over her pussy, making sure that his tongue was doing most of the work, just letting his lips rub and caressover her own as his tongue slid over her clit and her opening, taking long long movement all over her, taking in every detail of her sex.<br/><br/>After a little more of that Steven just started to work with his tongue, focusing on her clit for a little he traced all sorts of shapesand patterns over it, wanting to find out what made her squirm and moan the most. His tongue took a few trips a little further down too, licking and probing her opening, letting his tongue slide inside of her to stimulate her, and the wholetime Karen's gentle stroking kept his cock rock hard."
9290,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"24-08-2011, 04:30:42",Silkcat,"She felt like she was in her own world, all of her senses seeming to center on how his lips and tongue played over her.  When his tongue danced over her clit she completely forgot about keeping her hands moving on his cock, so enwrapped was she in the pleasure that seemed to bloom up from inside of her and come out in meaningless moans and groans.  Her hips moved, pushing herself into him.  If she had really been thinking about what she was doing she probably would have been embarrassed at the wordless, instinctive way she responded but in the moment there was nothing else to do but that.  After his massage had brought one wave of orgasms the next one was a lot closer than she would have expected from her own self play, more urgent and more powerful.  It came to her and her hips pushed up off the floor into his mouth until it passed.<br/><br/>As soon as she got some semblance of mind back, her bottom sinking back to the floor, she remembered his cock again, still hard in her relaxed hands.  Almost apologetically she turned back to rubbing it up and down and rolled her head over to take him back into her mouth.  It only took a second to get back into the rhythm she had going on him before, her desire to bring him off redoubled by the amazing thrum running through her body."
9291,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"24-08-2011, 13:57:30",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was starting to get into this, not only did he love the taste of Karen's pussy, but he was also loving the fact he was just giving her so much pleasure, so much pleasure that she was just losing control almost, acting purely on instincts and following her body's desires. the way her hips moved and how she acted so primal in her movements anyone would think it was Karen who hadn't yet cum this evening, but Steven really didn't care, he just found it so sexy. His tongue continued to lap at her clit, he'd heard of writing the alphabet on a woman's clit with his tongue, but right at this moment he wasn't so much going through the alphabet, instead it was like he was frantically trying to write a story, Karen's movements fuelling his tongue, and watching her react like this was more than enough to keep him rock hard.<br/><br/>Karen's hips rose in orgasm far quicker than he had expected, but that showed how much he knew about the female body, and his tongue continued to lap at her as she pushed against him and came on his tongue, Steven not hesitating to lap up her juices, determined to make her orgasm as good as possible. He couldn't help but smile as he watched her orgasm, the look on her face almost made him lose his own load right there and then, this girl was just incredible.<br/><br/>He had no chance for any comment, well, certainly anything intelligent anyway as Karen moved right back to take his cock into her mouth, her sucking on the head more than enough to get a loud moan from Steven, him really not far away from his own orgasm now. He couldn't hold back his moans of pleasure as he placed a few more licks over KAren's wetness, his eyes closing though as he got closer and closer, every blink of his eyes seeming to take seconds as the pleasure flooded his body.<br/><br/>""Karen, I'm gonna... I'm gonna cum."" he gasped out as he sharply drew his breath."
9292,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-08-2011, 02:55:39",Silkcat,"One part of her was thrilled at his gasping voice, and she made sure that she kept going at the same rate and pattern she was going, not wanting to throw him off any any way.  But part of her did leap to wonder at what was a bout to happen.  What would it feel like?  What would it taste like?  Would she choke or do something embarrassing?  Fortunately it was all happening fast enough that the critical part of her mind, floating as it was beyond a orgasmic haze, didn't really get a chance to freeze her up.<br/><br/>Instead her whole body seemed to relax, hot and sweaty as it was, covered in a light sheen of baby oil, with the wonderful feeling of his tongue still stroking over her.  There really wasn't a better time for a new experience."
9293,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-08-2011, 14:43:55",pleaseteaseme,"After such a long and intense build up Steven's orgasm was always going to be a big one, both in terms of the size of his load, and just the sheer intensity of the actual orgasm. Karen's sucking though was all he could take, and his hands clung to her hips, his eyes closing as it began, a loud groan escaping him as he felt his orgasm begin, his body tensing as his hips bucked a little, and then it started. His cock spasmed hard, a thick rope of cum flying from the tip as he gasped out, another quickly followed, his cock spasming hard 4 or 5 times, and each time another spurt of cum shot out, before a few less intense contractions as a bit more of the thick liquid dribbled out. The orgasm was so very intense, so much so that Steven had almost forgotten where he was and who he was with, his eyes opening as he caught his breathe and his senses, his member softening a little as the sensations of orgasm came to an end, his eyes looking down at Karen, him having no idea how she had fared during his orgasm.<br/><br/>""Wow.... that... that was amazing."" he said softly. ""Thank you."""
9294,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-08-2011, 00:42:47",Silkcat,"She heard his groan but didn’t really know what to make of it until suddenly she felt him pulse hard inside of her mouth.  She had his tip near the back of her throat and his first load hit her by surprise.  She swallowed in surprise reflex, her eyes opening wide as she realized what was happening.  Her hands stopped along his length but she didn’t even think to try to pull him out of her mouth by the time his second spurt came.  By then it actually seemed easier, she felt it coming in him, feeling his body move just before it shot out of him.  It was only after he was almost spent that she started moving her tongue around him again and got a real taste of him.<br/><br/>She looked up at him at the sound of his voice and gently guided his length out of her mouth, stroking it softly with her hands.  She felt so connected to him, this moment of complete vulnerability between them, naked and bare and opened up to each other in the more intimate way.<br/><br/>“You’re welcome.”  Her voice was soft.  “That was weird, but pretty cool too.” Her tongue peeked between her lips as she tried to comprehend the salty sweet taste in her mouth."
9295,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-08-2011, 01:40:52",pleaseteaseme,"As he looked down he felt Karen's tongue swirling over the end of his erection, her tongue on the ultra sensitive head feeling quite subline and his body shuddered a little as the sensations drew to a close, her soft stroking as she pulled him from her mouth just about the perfect way to bring such a fantastic orgasm to a close. Steven watched her as she licked her lips as she sat up and spoke, it obviously something a little new to her, but to her credit she had taken it really rather well, and her reaction seemed positive too.<br/><br/>Steven sat up from his position as she spoke, his hand reaching to take hers as he smiled at her. ""I'm glad you thought so, I had fun too."" he said with a sweet smile.<br/><br/>""It was amazing though, I've never felt anything so good. All that build up, it drove me wild, but it felt like nothing else!"" he said to her, just wanting to talk to her and tell her how amazing she was, and how amazing she had made him feel, the young man just wanting to express his thanks and share his joy with her.<br/><br/>""Thank you again."" he said, leaning forward he kissed her softly, really not caring what she'd just had in her mouth, he wanted to kiss her.<br/><br/>""Do you want anything? Drink?"" he asked her as he sat back."
9296,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"31-08-2011, 12:46:59",Silkcat,"As he leaned in towards her she pulled on his hand, drawing down to her on the floor as her lips met his.  She wanted to feel his hips on hers.  As they parted she nodded and agreed, ""Mmm yeah, that was great"" and then with a bit of that twinkle coming back into her eyes she added ""Maybe I should tease you more and more often.""<br/><br/>As he shifted to sit back up she rose with him, her leg and hip pressed against his. ""Just hold me for a moment."" she murmured as she wrapped her arms around him.  Then she laughed as she felt the slide of the oil on her skin and saw its sheen.  ""Maybe I ought to get a shower again before I put clothes back on."""
9297,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"31-08-2011, 13:36:42",pleaseteaseme,"The kiss they shared felt different to the lust filled ones they had exchanged previously, this one felt more, meaningful if anything, that they were kissing because they really did like eachother, and eachothers company.<br/><br/>Steven was more than happy to hold Karen in his arms, and they wrapped around her middle as she hugged him in return, Steven too able too feel the slide of the oil as she pressed against him. ""I think we could both do with a little cleaning up."" he said with a bit of laughter as he held her.<br/><br/>Her words were running through his head though, and Steven knew he had to as her now, or spend the entire night with it laying on his mind. ""Are you serious? You know... about teasing me more and more often?"" he asked her softly, for the young man had enjoyed that like nothing else before."
9298,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-09-2011, 14:04:54",Silkcat,"She laughed and was amazed at how good it felt to laugh and feel her body move with warm bare skin pressed to his.  ""Steven, I was enjoying it so much today I can't tell you.  From the moment when I realized you were trying to look up my skirt... "" She paused for a moment, smiling, ""... I ... I really liked it.  It felt great.  And then all this playing that game and watching you get so... you know.""  She blushed and turned her head down into his shoulder as if to hide her face.  ""I don't know though.  I guess now that you've seen me all naked I don't know if you're really going to be so excited about just trying to peek down my shirt."""
9299,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-09-2011, 14:55:52",pleaseteaseme,"Steven listened to Karen as she spoke, however when she paused he knew he had been rumbled. He knew his blatant staring earlier in the day was obvious, but the fact that she had just played on it all just made it even hotter he though. He shook his head though at what she said. ""Karen you're gorgeous. Now I've seen what you look like naked I'm going to what to see it more and more often, so basically, anything you're wearing I'll be taking every chance to either look down or up it, or take it off you."" he said laughing a little as he placed a soft kiss on her cheek. ""I can't get enough of you Karen, you just drive me wild when you smile, let alone let me peek under your clothes."""
9300,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-09-2011, 04:30:44",Silkcat,"Her grin grew bigger and she could feel a blush coming into her cheeks.  She felt so warm inside and not just from the thrum of the orgasm that still buzzed between her legs.  On impulse she pushed into him, toppling him over back on the floor, half on and half off their now twisted and turned towels.  Her lips found his for a kiss that was anything but soft, one leg twisting around his, her arms wrapping around him as if to capture him down on the floor.  She didn't say anything, but a giggle was just playing about and not quite escaping with the kiss."
9301,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-09-2011, 13:22:51",pleaseteaseme,"Steven looked to Karen as he finished talking, hoping that his words would make her smile, even if she said no he wouldn't mind, but the reaction got far surpassed anything he could of expected. He fell back onto the towels as she pushed him backwards, her lips locking with his before his back even touched the ground in what was a quite wonderful embrace. His hands wrapped around her middle, wanting to hold her even closer, if that were possible as she lay over him as they kissed. Her soft warmth pressing against him felt incredible, and Steven wished this moment would never have to end.<br/><br/>He could sense Karen's giggle though, the gentle murmuring into the kiss just made him smile too, finding it hard to both kiss and laugh at the same time. After a little longer his eyes met hers and he pulled back from the kiss slightly to speak. ""You're so much fun Karen, I swear, I've never had so much fun in my life, I can't stop smiling."""
9302,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-09-2011, 15:52:06",Silkcat,"“It’s crazy, isn’t it?”  She shifted her hands to his shoulders and pushed up, a wicked glint appearing in her eyes as she realized how sexy that felt, like she was holding him down even as her breasts swayed over him and her middle pressed against him.  She had a sudden thought to wonder what it would be like to have him inside her like this, something that was thrilling and just a bit scary at the same time.<br/><br/>“Tell me, what did you like best?  What do you want to do more of?”  A little twist appeared at the corner of her mouth.  “I won’t let you up until you tell me!” she said with a mock commanding tone."
9303,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-09-2011, 19:00:37",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't hold back his smile at what Karen said. He knew he could overthrow her if he wanted, but he didn't want too, in a strange way her authoritative tone was quite sexy, as was the way she was getting more and more confident about herself.<br/><br/>""Without wanting to sound cliche, i really did enjoy all of it."" he said smiling up at her. ""But to be specific, I loved the way you showed off your body, the way I was gagging for it because of that, and yet nothing happened bar a few gentle touches which drove me even wilder."" he said looking up at her. ""The way I was wanting to cum soooo bad, but we'd just keep on doing what we were doing, I just loved that, the way I was so worked up, and pent up, and I remained like that, all because of you."" Steven said as he hands caressed over her lower back. ""Though I must say i also enjoyed it when you took me into your mouth, that would certainly be welcomed again."" he said with a playful smile."
9304,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-09-2011, 18:27:01",Silkcat,"“Mmm... I guess I’m still in shock, this is so cool.”  She wondered aloud with a grin on her face.  She couldn’t believe how much he clearly wanted her to tease him, much less how amazing she felt teasing him.  She felt so sexy and powerful.  Smiling down at him she realized that probably also meant she should leave him wanting more so he’d be just as hot for it tomorrow.<br/><br/>She leaned down again and gave him a quick kiss on the lips, still holding his shoulders down, then stretched out her long legs to stand over him.  The idea that he couldn’t help but be staring up between her legs and her still flushed and parted lips gave her another thrill, and she figured it was a great image to leave in his mind.  She stepped away with a wink, turning her back on him and heading towards her discarded clothes.<br/><br/>“Write down your cell for me, will you?  I’ve got an idea for tomorrow that I think you’ll like, if you don’t mind doing a little hiking.”"
9305,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-09-2011, 19:53:53",pleaseteaseme,"Cool wasn't the word for how good this was, but he most certainly on the same wavelength as Karen in regards to the fact that this was something good that they had going, and the fact that she had enjoyed it as much as him only made him even happier.<br/><br/>Whilst she hadn't given him a direct response as to what he'd said about how he'd enjoyed her teasing, what she did next left little doubt that she had enjoyed doing it, for as she stood up his eyes trailed along her long legs and up to her sex, simply taking in the sight of it once again as she stood there, his cock twitching slightly in arousal as he watched her, before she flashed him a wink and headed over to get dressed.<br/><br/>""Sure thing, lemme grab a pen..."" he replied as he shifted on his knees over to the little table, grabbing a post it note from the table, and a pen that had rolled off onto the floor beneath it as he scribbled down his number for her, a smile across his face at what she said.<br/><br/>""Hiking sounds great, especially after finding out how much fun jogging with you can be."" he said, a glint in his eye as he said it."
9306,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-09-2011, 14:21:58",Silkcat,"She scooped up her previously discarded thong and pulled it on as he moved over to the table, a little echo of thrill going through her as she smoothed it over herself and felt the wet spot still there from her earlier excitement.  She pulled her bra out of the gym bag as he was scribbling down his number.  Her hands were busy with the hooks of the bra as she put it on reversed and then spun it around.  She watched his eyes as she slowly pulled the cups up over her breasts, for a moment like a reverse strip tease, a grin on her face.  Then she bent over deeply, took the note from him with a glance at the number, then tucked it into her right bra cup with a little pat.<br/><br/>“Honestly I do want to show you some of the places I grew up exploring.”  Her eyes wandered down his naked body as she pulled up her skirt.  “Though I’m sure we can find some things to have fun with along the way.”  She paused for a moment as she tightened the drawstring tie around her waist, her face getting a little more thoughtful.  “You know what you said earlier about me teasing you and you being all worked up and wanting it but not being able to all afternoon.  You really liked that?” Her face betrays her hopeful thoughts."
9307,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-09-2011, 15:06:01",pleaseteaseme,"As he wrote down his number Steven found his eyes still being drawn to Karen's body as she dressed herself, watching as she slowly covered herself back up with her clothes, his eyes still taking in the sight of her female form as she bent and moved. He'd never thought he'd ever think something like this, but there was something about Karen, where even whilst wearing clothes she excited him far more than any other girl he'd ever had the privilege of seeing naked. For sure he had a massive crush on her, but this was more than that.<br/><br/>""What I'd give to be that piece of paper..."" he said with a cheeky smile, obviously joking as he said it as he watched Karen slide the note into her bra. Had he known they'd end up doing things like this he'd have plucked up the courage to ask her out weeks ago, but even so, this had been worth waiting for, and the promise of another meeting tomorrow as a quite thrilling thought for Steven.<br/><br/>His eyes followed the waistbane of Karen's skirt as she pulled it up her smooth thighs, nodding at what she said. ""I'd really like that, I think it'd be great to see the places you went to and grew up in. I just wish I could do the same, but unless you want to come to England with me, it might be hard."" he said laughing a little.<br/><br/>He raised an eyebrow slightly at what she said next though, the look on her face made him a little unsure of where this was going, but he wasn't going to lie to her. ""I did, it felt amazing, if you'd said to me before not cumming would feel that good I'd have called you crazy. But just something about it, it was such a thrill."" he said to her. ""Why? Do you think it's as weird as it sounds?"" he said laughing."
9308,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-09-2011, 18:51:29",Silkcat,"""No, I don't think that sounds weird at all.""  She picked up her top, but paused for a moment as she replied.  ""It's like... like that when you're really hungry is when food can taste the best.  A lot of people might not be willing to let themselves get really hungry every time before they eat, but it makes sense in a way too.""  She pulled the top over her head and smoothed it as it settled down around her.<br/><br/>She leaned over towards him, smiling as she watched his eyes.  Even though he'd just seen her completely naked she felt confident his eyes would slide back down that gap in her top where he could see how her bra pushed up her breasts.  ""You know I love teasing you to make you hungry too,"" she said in a softer, sultrier voice ""if you want to make it a challenge, then how about if you don't let yourself .... you know, cum ... until I tell you that you can.""  She paused a beat.  ""It might be all day tomorrow...""  She leaned forward a bit more to give him a kiss."
9309,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-09-2011, 19:58:09",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded as Karen described how she saw it, and she had it really quite spot on, her example a fantastic one, and she'd worded it far better that he probably ever could of. He was too glad that she wasn't against what he'd said, for he wasn't entirely sure if her intentions had to be to tease him quite as much as she had, but what followed would remove much of that doubt.<br/><br/>As she predicted his eyes were straight down her top as she smoothed it, taking in the sight of her breasts and the cleavage that it created with her bra, and despite cumming so recently h felt a twitch down between his legs at the sight of her, and what she said. He laughed a little as she suggested what she did, though it was a laugh of excitement, and delight. ""I think, that could be a lot of fun Karen."" he replied as he returned the kiss that she gave him, his hands instinctively reaching out to hold her hips as they kissed. ""Just don't starve me though, huh?"" he said grinning at her after their lips parted."
9310,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-09-2011, 02:50:28",Silkcat,"""Are you kidding"" she almost whispered back ""I don't want to miss that look on your face when you get what you need.""<br/><br/>She straightened, slung her gym bag over her shoulder, and spun in a little circle as she turned towards the door.  She almost felt giddy.<br/><br/>""Don't sleep too late!"" she admonished as she opened his door, her eyes sliding over him as she admired how he sprawled naked on the floor.  It was a good thing nobody was in the hall, as she paused there for a moment looked at him before she blew a little kiss and closed the door.<br/><br/>She practically skipped her way back to her dorm."
9311,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-09-2011, 13:07:18",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't help but laugh at her reply, and he was sure Karen would be able to say something in reply to anything he might say to her and just have him grinning like an idiot.<br/><br/>As she turned and headed to the door he just sat looking over at her adoringly from his spot in the middle of the floor. ""Oh don't worry about that, I'm sure you'll be more than enough to have me up and ready to go at the crack of dawn!"" he said to her, waving to her as she blew a kiss and went.<br/><br/>When the door closed however Steven felt fell back onto his back on the floor, a wide smile spread across his face as he lay there just so happy with how things had gone today. It was possibly the best day of his life, and he so hoped that tomorrow would be just as fun, and by the sounds of things, it was most certainly going to be.<br/><br/>After a few minutes he dragged himself to his feet, deciding that he should shower, or at least have a wash before doing anything else, and so he headed to the bathroom, taking a warm wash cloth he freshened himself up a little before just pulling on his boxers to clear up the few things that the pair had used, a huge smile spread across his face throughout."
9312,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-09-2011, 18:11:42",Silkcat,"Karen’s happy energy kept her in a blissful state all the way back to the dorm.  She felt like her body was more alive than ever.  As she entered the foyer she realized that she still gleamed (and vaguely smelled) of the baby oil massage and that wasn’t something she quite wanted to explain to her roommate.  She ducked into the bathroom on the first floor and changed back into her workout clothes then headed up the stairs.<br/><br/>She could hear Jenny’s radio playing as soon as she got to her door.  Taking a deep breath with her story at the ready she stepped in but found the room empty.  She breathed easier seeing nothing new besides a pile of discarded clothes on Jenny’s bed  That made things a lot easier.  Stripping out of her clothes, Karen grabbed her bath towel and basket and headed for the showers.<br/><br/>""Oh, Hi Karen, just getting back from your workout?""  As soon as Karen turned into the bathroom there was Jenny, standing naked about to enter the first shower stall.  They appeared to be the only ones in the bathroom.<br/><br/>""Yeah.  I ended up staying late at the library and then going for a long run.""  She was glad she'd rehearsed that answer so it didn't stumble off of her tongue.  But she also really didn't want Jenny to get too close a look at her either so she headed for a toilet.  That didn't stop Jenny from wanting to chat though, her voice clear over the sound of her shower.<br/><br/>""You're so good about your exercise.  I should probably hit the gym more too to keep this in control.""  There was a wet slap that could only have been Jenny's hand on her curvy bottom.  Karen couldn't help but think that her roommate's curves certainly didn't seem to be slowing down the stream of interested guys.  Jenny had large breasts, curvy hips, but a waist that was about the same size as Karen's - but more than that she certainly knew how to dress and move to emphasize that hourglass figure.  Karen's feelings towards Jenny in this regard had often varied between admiration and jealousy, but after this afternoon she found herself instead just musing what she could do to have that kind of effect on Steven.<br/><br/>After she flushed the toilet and headed for the other shower stall.  As she was hanging up her towel, Jenny piped up again.  ""Oh wow, that sweaty gleam looks great on you.""  Karen reflexively glanced towards the voice and realized that there was a wide gap between the shower curtain and the wall of Jenny's stall.  Jenny smiled at her and nonchalantly returned to slowly shaving her legs with long slow strokes up her thigh.  Karen couldn't help but notice that Jenny hadn't gotten to her bikini area yet, which was showing signs of stubble.  Jenny looked up again and Karen realized she had been caught staring and stepped quickly into her own shower.<br/><br/>It wasn't the first time that Karen had seen Jenny naked by a long stretch as her roommate was not particularly modest in their room, but there was something different about watching her there in the shower if only for that short moment.  Karen thought back to Steven watching her in the shower earlier and if he would have liked to watch her shave - and perhaps shave more than just her legs.<br/><br/>""How would you like to go out dancing tonight?  A couple of us are heading in to Heat Wave - there will be plenty of guys and they aren't real strict on checking IDs."" Jenny's voice came over the sound of the water as Karen started soaping herself down, trying to get off the baby oil.  That threw off Karen a bit, as Jenny had stopped inviting her along after the first few months of rooming together after Karen kept turning her down and Jenny started pledging her sorority.<br/><br/>""Um, no thanks, I'm pretty tired after that run.""<br/><br/>""Oh come on, it's a Friday night, and after some food and a drink you'll forget being tired.""  Her voice took on a more tantalizing tone.  ""I think a lot of guys I know would be interested to meet you.""<br/><br/>""Thanks, but I actually have someone I'm seeing now.""  She hadn't been able to say that for a long time and it brought a huge grin to her face to say it and think of Steven.<br/><br/>""Yeah me too, but that doesn't keep me from going out and flirting a bit.  But wait - oh really?  Cool.  You never told me, is that new?""<br/><br/>Karen grinned wider, her hand slowing as she smoothed soap over a breast.  ""Yeah, his name's Steven.  He's been in a couple of classes with me.  He went running with me this afternoon.""<br/><br/>Jenny laughed.  “Let me guess, you were wearing those shorts of yours and he stayed behind you the whole time?  Guys are so predictable with cute little asses like yours.”<br/><br/>Karen blushed and ran a hand back over her bottom as she thought about Steven.  It was getting her excited again just thinking about him, but it didn’t exactly make her want to talk to Jenny.  Her roommate didn’t let the silence persist though, launching into a story about a friend of hers with a bottom that Jenny described to be like Karen’s who went to the beach in a thong and had the boys drooling.  All Karen had to do was give a few encouraging “Uh huh” and “really” responses as she lathered up her hair and Jenny kept going.  On impulse, she put a dab of shampoo in her patch of pubic hair and smoothed it on in, all the while thinking about Steven being down there again.  After a few minutes she realized Jenny was waiting for her to respond.<br/><br/>“Oh, Sorry Jenny, I was washing some shampoo out of my ears and didn’t hear you.  What did you say?”<br/><br/>“I said, so do you have any plans with your new boyfriend?”  Karen heard Jenny shut off her water and slide her certain aside.<br/><br/>“Oh, I think we’re going to go hiking tomorrow.”  Karen rinsed off the last suds and turned off her own water, sticking a hand out to grab her towel off of the hook.<br/><br/>“You two are both athletic huh.  Sounds like you have some great things in common.”<br/><br/>The two women walked back to the room wrapped in their towels.  Karen felt like she had something more in common with Jenny too with a new found confidence in her own attractiveness.  Jenny sure could go on sometimes, and clearly had some very different priorities than Karen, but she had always been nice to Karen and tried to include her introverted roommate in more social activities.<br/><br/>Jenny casually tossed aside her towel as soon as they were in the room and headed over to her desk, which had its books and papers pushed aside to make more room for a mirror, makeup case, and jewelry box.  Karen pulled on what was now her usual sleepwear - an old pair of panties and a favorite old t-shirt she had had for years that now worn down to the softest, thinnest, snuggest cotton.  She slid onto her bed and grabbed a book just like she had so many times before, but this time she found herself paying more attention to Jenny.  She admired the confidence Jenny had while nude, and only later realized that perhaps Jenny had noticed her watching as she casually pulled outfits from her closet and got dressed.  Had Jenny really pulled on those sexy sheer thong panties like that just so Karen could see?  Her eyes certainly had been drawn to how smoothly bare Jenny was now between her legs - how would that feel?  Jenny’s outfit took all of her curves and seemed to frame them wonderfully, and in many cases by covering as much as revealing.  Her top wasn’t low necked but it let her wear a bra that took her large, soft breasts and presented them jutting proudly out.  Her belted skirt made the transition from narrow waist to curvy hips seem all the more amazing.  Karen was so impressed as she never really had learned all these tricks of clothing and makeup.<br/><br/>“I probably won’t be back tonight, so you have fun tomorrow.”  Jenny blew a kiss from the doorway.  “I hope you’ll tell me all about it!”  She gave a big smile, her lips full and red like Karen’s never were, and then disappeared.<br/><br/>Karen sighed and swung off the bed to cross the room and cut off the lights.  She wondered what Steven was doing now.  She grinned to think of the one thing that he wasn’t allowed to do if he was sticking to his bargain.  Impulsively she stripped off her sleepwear and climbed into bed, suddenly feeling the weight of all the running and other exercise of the day, and curled up until the thin summer sheet."
9313,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-09-2011, 19:46:22",pleaseteaseme,"Steven took left over pizza to the kitchen, smiling to himself as a voice in his head said 'That's breakfast taken care of!'. He then headed back to the lounge to pick up the towels and the other clothes sprawled over the floor, the towels feel a little damp from the oil and so he decided it might be best to chuck them into the wash now rather than let it dry.<br/><br/>After having put the towels on to wash Steven headed on back to the bathroom to have another shower, the young man sure as hell hoping they'd be enough hot water left considering both he and Karen had had a shower not all that long ago.<br/><br/>Unlike Karen, Steven didn't have the problem of having a roommate, though had he a busty roommate who didn't seem to mind showing off her body it would be unlikely that he would complain in the slightest. But breasts aside, Steven was in a way glad that he had his own place, for being able to just do what he wanted, when he wanted was a god send at times, though that wasn't to say he didn't miss some company and the general interact with others.<br/><br/>After stripping off his he strolled into the bathroom, yanking down the shower handle he stuck his hand under the water, delighted to find that the water quickly warmed, Steven jumping in soon after.<br/><br/>It felt wonderful to stand there, feeling so happy, so satisfied, and not have anything else to do or think about as the warm water fell down over his body. Were it possible to fall asleep stood in the shower there would be a good chance that Steven would have drifted off not long after he stepped in.<br/><br/>As he stood in the shower he had a smile spread across his face as he recalled the day. Thinking back to the library where he looked down Karen's top and up her skirt, the run that followed and how she looked in those tiny shorts and the sports bra as she ran and when she got out of the small pool of water. He carried on, remembering how she looked in the shower, and then recalling back the fun and games they had had out in the lounge. It'd been quite a day, and already an erection was starting to form from the thoughts he was having. He was mighty tempted to just reach down and take care of himself, but before he could even move a muscle he was awoken from this blissful state by the hot water running out and the water turning cold.<br/><br/>""Ah!"" he gasped out as he quickly shut off the water, giving the shower an accusing look as he climbed out and grabbed the spare towel to dry himself off.<br/><br/>After getting himself dried he headed back to the lounge to grab his phone and a glass of water, Steven planning on just flopping down on his bed, maybe check his emails or flick through the TV for a bit before heading to sleep.<br/><br/>As he lay back on the bed he just felt so good, it was one of those times where it's not until you lay down that you realise just how much you needed to flop back and relax like this."
9314,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-09-2011, 03:46:58",Silkcat,"Karen was early riser compared to most everyone in Prescott Hall, which usually meant slipping out of bed quietly to avoid waking Jenny and slipping off to a shower.  But this morning was a Saturday and a quick peek at the other side of the room confirmed Jenny had spent the night elsewhere.  Karen had slept well despite being awoken once by loud (and assuredly drunk) neighbors stumbling through the halls at some ungodly hour, but she wasn't exactly feeling entirely awake either.  She pulled on sweats and some flip-flops and made her way to the college cafeteria across the quad, the mist still cool over the grass with the promised heat of the day still only a hint to come.<br/><br/>With practically no one else up that early she had plenty of time to wake up with some coffee and breakfast and collect her thoughts.  A smile came to her face just thinking about how Friday had gone.  She felt like she had to do something to top that for Steven - no, no, she wasn't sure she was ready to top that, once she thought about it, and she didn't even want to think about the pressure if she tried to ""top it"" every time they got together.  Something that would be fun for them though.<br/><br/>By the time she was heading back to the dorm she had more of an idea.  She felt a bit silly showering in the morning (as she usually would) after showering right before bed the night before and in the afternoon before that, but the hot water did really help wake her up.  She was all bounding energy by the time she selected her clothes and made her plan.  She managed to wait until 9am before dialing his number on her cell..."
9315,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-09-2011, 11:34:47",pleaseteaseme,"Steven, being the lazy so and so that he was could quite happily stay in bed until midday everyday if life would let him, and it wasn't very often that he was up before then on a weekend unless he had to do something, or he wanted to do something. Today was one of those exceptions.<br/><br/>He'd slept like a log it had to be said, but he'd set his alarm for 8:30am as the last thing he wanted to do was miss any call or text from Karen. He knew things might not work like that, he be up at the crack of dawn and then impatiently pace around until midday until she would get in contact, but he wanted to be prepared, he was eager still to impress her, to be the man that could say yes to anything and everything she asked. He knew it was silly, but this was all so new and exciting, and he didn't want to miss a second of it.<br/><br/>He decided not to shower once he'd gotten up, he'd had two in the last 15 hours or so, and he'd probably have a block on angry residents on his case if he used even more hot water, so he instead headed on into the lounge, making himself a coffee and some toast as he flopped down on the sofa to watch some TV, nearly jumping out of his skin in excitement when his phone rang. He picked it up and looked at the screen, an unknown number calling him, it had to be Karen, hadn't it!?<br/><br/>Swallowing hard and taking a deep breath he hit 'Answer' and then spoke. ""Hello..?"""
9316,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-09-2011, 19:41:35",Silkcat,"<em>(Gentle Reader: the first part of this is a transcription of email we used to get the dialogue more easily.  If you find it hard to read and know who is who please do let me know and I'll try to edit it to be more clear.  It's a mixture of mediums that I like for that purpose.)</em><br/><br/>Her heart pounded as she heard him pick up, excited and nervous all at the same time.  “Hi, Steven?  Are you up and ready for a hike?”<br/><br/>Steven could feel his hand holding the phone shaking slightly in excitement as he heard Karen’s voice. He was certainly up and ready for something, but a hike sounded good too. “Hey Karen.” he replied. “I sure am ready!” he said to her. “How are you? Not too sore after yesterday I hope?” he asked her with a grin.<br/><br/>""No, no I'm great, not sore at all."" Maybe it was her excitement, but she hadn't noticed any soreness in her legs, though she did suddenly have the impulse to stretch a bit to make sure she was good to go. ""Okay, I'll swing on by.  Wear something good for hiking - and there won't be much brush so you don't need long pants.  Besides, I hear it's supposed to be a scorcher today.""<br/><br/>“Oh that’s great! My thighs were a tad sore last night, but today they’re fine and I’m raring to go!” he said in reply. Steven was just that, he was buzzing with energy and excitement about just seeing Karen again, and he’d hike up Mount Everest today should she want too. “Good call about the weather, I was unsure what to wear.” he replied to her as he headed to his room still on the phone to sort out his clothes for the day. “So, I’ll see you soon?” he asked her.<br/><br/>""Yeah - I'll be there in 15.  Be thinking about what kind of lunch you'd want to take on a hike.  See ya!""  She hung up with a huge grin on her face.<br/><br/>“Okay, look forward to it. Laters!” he said in reply, grinning from ear to ear as he hung up and rushed to get ready for the impending arrival of Karen. He searched through his cupboards for something suitable to wear on their hike, deciding on a pair of baggy combat style shorts and a t-shirt, chances being even just that would be warm enough for him. Having pulled his clothes on he rummaged through his wardrobe for a pair of chunky boots that he had, guessing they’d be better for hiking than his sports shoes, Steven really couldn’t wait for this.<br/><br/>Karen practically flew down the stairs with her backpack slung over one shoulder.  She had to laugh that it actually might take her longer to drive to Steven’s apartment than jog there, after getting out of the parking lot and through two stop signs and a stoplight.  All delays aside, In considerably less than 15 minutes her bright blue Honda Civic hatchback was pulling into the small parking lot to the side of the building.<br/><br/>As she swung her legs out of the car she wondered if he was watching for her from his bathroom window almost directly above her - if he wasn’t then she realized she might surprise him by being early.  She tried to look up to his window, but it was impossible to see from this angle if anyone was there.  She remembered that the front door was locked to the foyer with buzzers like most apartments, which meant she really wouldn’t be able to surprise him.  Then she saw a white-haired man heading for the back with a convenience store coffee in one hand and a newspaper tucked under his arm. Feeling sneaky, she slipped along with quick strides to catch up to him by the time he go to the door.<br/><br/>The old man saw her just a few yards away as he fumbled for his keys on the top of the short flight of concrete steps to the back door.  A wide smile quickly grew on his face as he looked her over, though she could see there was some reservation in his eyes.  She paused with one foot on the bottom-most step, not wanting to crowd him.<br/><br/>“Why, good morning there.”  He paused, hand on the door handle.<br/><br/>“Good morning.  Do you mind if I kinda sneak in - I want to surprise my boyfriend.”  The word slipped so easily from her lips she didn’t even realize it until after she said it.  But how else was she to describe Steven to this man.<br/><br/>“Lucky guy.”  She noticed his eyes flick over her top.  “Come on in.”  He held the door open and stepped aside to let her pass through ahead of him.  “What’s your young man’s name?”<br/><br/>She grinned and stepped on in, noticing out of the corner of his eye how the old man watched her, one eyebrow raised over a twinkling blue eye.  “His name is Steven, he’s on the third floor.”<br/><br/>“Well, you tell Steven that Charlie from 1A said he’s a lucky man.”  She heard the door close behind her as the man followed her into the first floor lobby.  “I’ll be glad to let you in to surprise him anytime, Miss...?”<br/><br/>She twirled happily as she backed up to the elevator, catching the old man’s eyes pretty obviously watching either her bottom or legs.  “I’m Karen.  Thanks Charlie, I appreciate it.”<br/><br/>“Anytime Karen.”  He took a few steps down the hall towards the door that must be his apartment, then paused and took a drink from his coffee long enough to keep an eye on Karen until the elevator door closed between them.<br/><br/>She wanted to giggle out loud at the unabashed way Charlie had been eyeing her, but she wasn’t too surprised either.  The mint green cami she wore was very snug to her body, something she had originally bought as a layering piece with no intent of ever wearing it by itself.  The reason for that was clear enough in not only how body conscious the fit was, but in how the built-in shelf-bra completely failed to conceal her nipples when they were excited.  This morning they’d been excited ever since she picked up the phone to call Steven.  That had given her a thrill from the moment she stepped out of her dorm room, knowing that she was intentionally not taking any other top with her that she could use to cover herself for the day.<br/><br/>The tan shorts were much more practical for the day’s activities with good sized pockets and their length only a little higher than mid-thigh, which showed off her lean muscles well.  They did sit relatively low on her hips though, allowing a peek of belly and back whenever motion pulled the cami’s hem up.  The little white tennis socks and low-ankle hiking shoes also helped to make her legs seem all the longer.<br/><br/>She adjusted her hair as the elevator rose, making sure her hair was tight back into its ponytail.  When the doors opened she danced over to Steven’s door and gave it a quick, light rat-a-tat with her knuckles."
9317,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-09-2011, 20:33:49",pleaseteaseme,"As he heard the door Steven's eyes went wide, if it was Karen she'd gotten here earlier than he'd expected, he was stood in the lounge with one boot on, one sat in the middle of the lounge floor, breakfast plate and mug sat on the small table which they'd had the laptop on, and his hair a little scruffy from how he'd slept on it.<br/><br/>He raced over to get the door though, Steven desperately hoping that it would be Karen, even if he wasn't quite completely ready.<br/><br/>As he opened the door he just simply froze for a second at the sight before him. Karen looked so beautiful stood there before him, her hair pulled back, the little top and shorts, complemented by her socks and boots. A part of him thought he'd just opened the door to heaven and this was what awaited him when he would finally arrive.<br/><br/>""Hey you."" he dreamily said as his eyes drank in the sight of her, not really hiding the fact he was openly checking her out for a moment as he reached to smooth the side of his hair down a little.<br/><br/>Already he could feel a stirring down between his legs, but he snapped himself out of it and spoke to her a little more properly. ""I mean Hey!"" he said laughing a little. ""It's good to see you, come here."" he said as he extended his hands to her to bring her closer, instantly leaning in to give her a kiss on the lips. For sure it wasn't quite a match for the passionate kisses they'd shared last night, but the gentle kiss they shared made it clear he was glad to see her, well, he hoped it did anyway.<br/><br/>""Do you wanna come in for a second? I'm kinda still getting ready, sorry."" he said as he let his unbooted foot rise off the ground."
9318,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-09-2011, 14:51:22",Silkcat,"The way he reacted to seeing her sent a flush through her.  She felt a vibrancy, a sense of aliveness, even of power.  When he snapped out of staring at her she happily bounced through the doorway so that the simple kiss he may have intended instead turned to her body pressed against his, her lips lightly pressed against his and parting slightly before she pulled back.<br/><br/>He gave a little laugh at his unshod foot and playfully gave him a little push.  ""I thought it was supposed to be the girl that took so long picking out shoes.""  The disheveled look just made him seem all the more adorable.<br/><br/>She thought that if she sat down on that couch and then he sat down next to her that there was a good chance they wouldn't be going anywhere this morning.  While the thought of that appealing, it convinced her to stay standing and wander towards his kitchen instead to leave him to finish putting on his boot.<br/><br/>""Did you have the leftover pizza for breakfast?""  she called back over her shoulder."
9319,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-09-2011, 15:38:13",pleaseteaseme,"Steven didn't have the words to describe how good it felt to be back in the company of Karen, and as she let her body touch up against his he felt a surge of, well,something shoot throughout his body at feeling her so close to him again.<br/><br/>He smirked at what she said. ""I picked out the shoes ages ago thank you very much."" he said with a playful grin. ""You just got here sooner than I expected, other wise I'd have been ready and not still looking like I only got out bed five minutes ago."" he said, poking his tongue out at her as he finished talking.<br/><br/>As he grabbed his other boot Steven sat himself down on the arm of the sofa, and quite predictably his eyes were looking over at Karen and her stunning figure as she wandered around the kitchen.<br/><br/>""No, I ate toast instead, if you want some I put the box in the oven to keep it free of anything, there seems to be flies everywhere this time of year."" he said to her as he finished knotted his boot lace and heading over to where she was. ""Did you want some?"""
9320,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-09-2011, 23:36:43",Silkcat,"""Nah, just curious I guess.""  She turned and leaned back against the edge of the counter.  It wasn't intentionally provocative as a pose, though having her hands behind her on the counter's edge did push her chest a bit forward and expose a slice of bare belly between top and shorts.  The scoop neck of the cami showed her upper curves and a bit of cleavage but not nearly as much as yesterday.<br/><br/>""I have some ice packs in my bag in the car.  I figured we could hit a store and get whatever kind of picnic lunch stuff we'd both like.  Though if you want to pack up some of the pizza we could do that too.   A little taste of last night.""  She winked at him.<br/><br/>"
9321,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-09-2011, 00:06:30",pleaseteaseme,"Despite his best efforts to not act like a total horn dog Steven just found his eyes looking over at Karen and her body as she leaned against the counter. It was by no means a pose that was intended to be anything sexual, but the horny young man just couldn't help but look at Karen in ways that he knew he shouldn't, but the way her top rode up slightly to expose her stomach and a little cleavage drew his attention in.<br/><br/>""Sounds good!"" he said as he came on over to get the pizza from the oven now he'd got his boots on, grabbing some foil to put the pizza in to keep it tasting fresh. Her wink only made him grin though. ""Oh yes, I must say I could still taste desert long after you'd gone..."" A cheeky glint in his eye as he spoke."
9322,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-09-2011, 13:48:28",Silkcat,"Karen blushed at his comment and the warmth of the flush seemed to run deeper than just her cheeks.  A sparkle seemed to rise in her eyes.  ""Well, I hope it was sweet for you."" Her voice had a bit of an embarrassed, excited tremor in contrast to the strong, joking confidence of a moment ago.<br/><br/>She pushed off from the counter and walked back across the kitchen towards the front room.  She only vaguely knew what she tasted like - she hoped he wasn't just being kind - and her mind turned to a conversation she had once overhead about what things changed the taste of a person's more intimate juices.  That thought made her blush all the more, but also made her want to try to research it, librarian that she was.<br/><br/>""So anyway, I've already got some water in a sports bottle for myself in the car, so I guess we don't need to get too much more at a grocery.""  She turned around as she reached the low table by the couch.  ""Anything else you want?""  She didn't realize until after she said it that it opened up another suggestive line and immediately blushed some more as her mind jumped."
9323,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-09-2011, 14:09:10",pleaseteaseme,"The comments that they were trading were just oozing with sex and desire for eachother, it was getting to the stage now where there possibly wasn't even a double meaning to what they were saying, and instead just quite openly speaking about what they had done. ""Oh yes, it was most delicious, I'm hoping for desert again today."" he said as he watched her head back to the front room. ""I've quite the sweet tooth you know.""<br/><br/>""Perfect! I put a bottle in the fridge earlier."" he said as he pulled out his own sports bottle of water, that in one hand and the pizza in the other as he left the kitchen, glancing around the room to make sure that he had everything he would probably need for their hike.<br/><br/>As she spoke again he couldn't help but laugh slightly, a smile spreading across his face as he looked at Karen, putting the water and pizza down he came a little closer to her. ""There are a few things I'd very much like, but I'm not sure how you feel about having desert so soon after breakfast."" he said almost in a soft whisper, before giving her a peck on the cheek, winking at her and then stepping away, glancing back for any reply she might give him."
9324,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-09-2011, 21:50:32",Silkcat,"She stood her ground and let him give her a peck on the cheek, but then playfully pushed her fingertips into his chest to shove him away.  “Now now” she chided “No ruining that appetite of yours.”  She waggled one long finger at him like a schoolmarm.  “Remember we want you nice and hungry so you’ll enjoy it all the more.”<br/><br/>She put one hand on the door out.  “You ready for a ride?”  She figured she had to stop that discussion before she was tempted to give him a “taste”.  Though once they were going then she knew she’d look for any excuse to tempt him and the prospect of that thrilled her."
9325,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"17-09-2011, 13:41:08",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't control the smile that spread across his face at what Karen said in reply, her playful wagging finger just made him laugh and shake his head. ""Oh but of course, how could I possibly forget that?"" he said as he gathered his things, all ready to go.<br/><br/>""Always."" he replied as she asked if he was ready, and he gestured for her to lead the way, grabbing his door key as the pair left, Steven locking the door on the way out as he walked with Karen down the stairs. As much as he might like too Steven knew he couldn't just bounce naughty phrases off of Karen all day and so the conversation changed as they went. ""How long have you been able to drive now?"" he asked curiously, for he knew the age over here was a lot younger than back home in England."
9326,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-09-2011, 22:19:33",Silkcat,"""Here in the US you can get a learner's permit at sixteen-and-a-half.""  She smiled back at him.  ""Yeah, odd age huh?  Don't ask me why.  Anyway, my Dad had started showing me how to drive a stick shift - I don't know, maybe you call that a 'standard' - when I turned 16.  Basically just getting out into a big parking lot at the mall on Sunday morning before any of the stores opened.  Kinda became a thing for us - we'd practice until things started to open, then go into the mall and get a donut and browse the bookstore before we headed home.""  Her voice carried the easy sound of fond memories.<br/><br/>""I was really glad to see that the college lets freshmen bring their own cars here.  I lot of the big city universities here in the US don't let you have a car if you're living on campus because parking is so tight.  But here I can have Blue around and easily drive back home or go shopping or whatever.  It's not like she's a fancy car, but she's just perfect for me."""
9327,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"19-09-2011, 23:20:51",pleaseteaseme,"Steven laughed a little at what Karen said. ""That's no fair! You have to be 17 over in the UK."" he said as he crossed his arms in a fake tantrum. ""I was going to start learning, and then suddenly we were moving out here before I even had a chance to have a single driving lesson! It was deemed that there was no point starting if I might not pass before we left for the USA, so I'm going to have to start driving out here soon."" he said, smiling as she told him about how she used to go out with her dad. ""That's really cool, I can't see my dad doing that, he'd just tell me to go to the instructor!"" Steven said laughing before he turned to Karen with a cheeky smile. ""Maybe you'll have to teach me? If you've not gotten fed up of either me, or showing me things out here."" he said grinning.<br/><br/>""Is that the name of your car, Blue?"" he asked her with a smile. Not at all laughing at the fact she'd named her car, more just at how sweet that was, and it only made Karen all the more adorable than she already was, if she carried this on he'd end up just hugging her and never letting her go due to how cute she was. ""It looks a fine car to me! I'd love one as good as this!"""
9328,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-09-2011, 14:22:15",Silkcat,"She paused for a moment as they stepped out the back door.  ""I don't know.  I've heard rough stories about people trying to teach their..."" she stumbled for a moment, suddenly self-conscious of what word to use ""their friends how to drive a stick shift.  That's why a lot of parents would rather let an instructor do it.  My Dad just had all sorts of patience that I don't know if I have.""  She grinned as she stepped down the stairs.  ""Plus he'd gotten Blue cheap and knew she already was going to need a new clutch even before I started.""  She fished keys out of her pocket and looked over at him with a smile.  ""So let's make that a maybe.""<br/><br/>Glancing back at the building she suddenly remembered.  ""Oh and by the way, do you know an older gentleman named Charlie on the first floor?"""
9329,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-09-2011, 15:03:14",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what Karen said. He'd not actually expected her to seriously consider his joke about her teaching him to drive, but the fact she did said a lot for both her, and the relationship between them both. ""I was only kidding, but I'm flattered you would even consider it."" Steven replied as he smiled back at her. ""I'd hate to try and teach someone, I think I'd end up just wanting to curl up on the back seat and get away from it!"" he said laughing. That was another way they differed though, Karen was an absolute saint in how sweet and helpful she was, where as Steven was just a lazy boy, though the chances are he'd do it should she of asked.<br/><br/>""Oh no, you've not met Charlie have you?"" he asked her as he immediately started to laugh as she mentioned his name. ""Please tell me you were wearing more than you are now when you saw him too, for your sake!"" he said, his own eyes taking another glance of her figure though as he mentioned it."
9330,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-09-2011, 18:26:54",Silkcat,"She bent at the waist as she opened up the hatchback, knowing where his eyes would go.  She gave him a cat's smile as she mock innocently replied, ""I've been wearing the same thing since I left the dorm, of course, whatever do you mean?""<br/><br/>She pulled her backpack out and from it retrieved a smaller bag with the chill blocks.  She took the pizza from him and tucked it away.<br/><br/>""The door's unlocked.""  She winked at him. ""There sounds like there is more of a story about Charlie begging to be told?"""
9331,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 13:15:36",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's innocent smile wasn't fooling Steven, he knew too much already, and as she bent to put the things in the back his eyes roamed over her figure, once again Steven just felt so lucky that he had Karen to himself.<br/><br/>""Not so much a story, more just that's how he is!"" Steven said laughing as she wanted to know more about Charlie.<br/><br/>""He has an eye, sometimes two for the ladies it has to be said. He doesn't do anything more than look, but he's quite open in his staring."" Steven told her. ""The other day some girls from college, who were rather nice walked on past and he was on his way out, and he was telling them how beautiful they were all the way up the road, and I'm sure he'd tell you the same, or has he already?"" Steven asked as he went to get into the car.<br/><br/>""He means well, but some people might take it the wrong way..."" You know how some people can get. ""Old man, roaming eyes, forward comments."" he said as he shrugged."
9332,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 14:02:22",Silkcat,"""Yeah, that's pretty much what he said."" she climbed into the driver's seat.  ""I can see how it could make people uncomfortable if he was following them and making comments like that.  I guess he didn't push it too much with me and I was in a good mood for it.""  She pulled the seat belt on, the shoulder strap pulling tight between her breasts as it crossed her.<br/><br/>She paused for a moment both in reflection and to let Steven get buckled in.  ""I guess that's the tough thing.  If I'm in a mood to be complimented and looked at then he's a harmless and maybe charming dirty old man.  If I'm not in the mood for it then he's creepy and makes me uncomfortable.  And I don't know if he, or anyone, can tell the difference.""  She turned the key in the ignition and the little engine purred to life.<br/><br/>""Though I suppose these are a hint"" she said, looking down at her chest where nipples still poked through the soft microfiber, and then she gave Steven a big smile as she put the car into gear."
9333,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 15:13:57",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded in agreement at what she'd said, it would be all too easy to take Charlie's comments in a way in which they weren't intended, for all he wanted to do was have a bit of fun and enjoy the company of some pretty girls for a few minutes.<br/><br/>As they sat down Steven glanced around the car, taking a moment to admire how the seat belt laid between Karen's breasts, almost emphasising the curve of them just that little bit more. ""It's nice in here, your car is great! It's really spacious too!"" he said kicking his legs out a little.<br/><br/>What she said after just made him burst out laughing though.<br/><br/>""Should that be how I judge thing with you? If I can see your nipples through your top, it's safe to try and get close to you, if not then act like a gentleman?"" he asked her with a smirk. He of course was using a very extreme example with this, but Karen would know he was only kidding."
9334,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 16:18:36",Silkcat,"She laughed at his compliment to her car.  ""Well, this model does get more leg room in front, but the back seats aren't so nice - I haven't even bothered putting them up after moving stuff to my dorm room after Christmas.""  She gestured back towards the rear seats which were currently folded down to make more room for the hatchback area.  ""You really can't sit in the back for a long ride if you're tall.   But yeah, I love it.""<br/><br/>The car surged out into the road nimbly, her hand very comfortably putting the first few gears through their paces until they got up on the main street as they continued to talk about Charlie.<br/><br/>""Well, if my nipples are hard either I'm in the mood for it or I'm just chilly.  Or I've been exercising.  Or I'm angry.  Or scared.  So it's simple, right?""  She grinned at him as she shifted down to slow for a light.  ""But women have all sorts, so some are more noticeable than others - mine just happen to be harder to hide, and believe me I've spent a lot of effort in the past to hide them."""
9335,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 16:36:12",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what she said. ""Well, I guess that means I'll be up front with you then whenever we go out!"" he said, knowing they'd be little chance of him squeezing in the back without it being a tad uncomfortable to say the least. But more than anything, eh just wanted to go out with Karen a whole lot more.<br/><br/>He couldn't hold back his laughter as she explained all the times when her nipples might be on show. ""You know, why can't you just be simply like guys? It's it's hard, you're in the mood, if it's not, it won't be long until you are!"" he said with a grin, of course just being cheeky as always.<br/><br/>""You don't have to hide them around me when it's just the two of us, I like knowing you're in the mood... or chilly.. or you're angry... or scared..."" he was laughing as he said it, a twinkle in his eyes as they spoke. Steven just felt so at ease with Karen, laughing about like this, even on such intimate subjects just felt so natural."
9336,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 19:28:16",Silkcat,"Karen too found the conversation very easy with Steven for some reason, so much so that she didn't even realize until later how personal so much of their chat was.  Instead she just carried on talking as she pulled the car towards the on ramp of the highway out of town.<br/><br/>""So what if there was a change in social fashion such that most of men's summertime clothes were tight like a speedo on you, like tights in Shakespearean times or whatever, so that just by looking at you people could see just how erect and just how big you were?  You walk down the street and you might some guy looking over at a pretty girl and you'd see the outline of a hard cock even bigger than yours, then glance at a guy reading a newspaper and see he's all soft and looking really small?""  Her voice was playful, particular in making the comment comparing this hypothetical guy's size to Steven's.<br/><br/>""What would happen is that guys would start wearing codpieces again, both to make themselves look bigger and to conceal whether they had a hard-on right then or not.  And if it they were uncomfortable to wear and made you get all sweaty then that's just the price of the fashion.""  She shifted up into fifth gear as they hit the highway as if to emphasize the point.<br/><br/>""Except maybe sometimes guys would get tired of their codpieces and go without.  Then they'd get looks from people of both genders, who'd make all sorts of assumptions about why they're showing off what they've got.""  She gave him a little wink.  ""And maybe that'd be a thrill for some of those men in itself."""
9337,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 19:57:08",pleaseteaseme,"It was all that Steven could do to agree with her, she raised a very valid point, and revealed a little more of her naughty side too. Yesterday they'd kinda established that she liked it when he looked at her, and her little example here just made it all the more clear that she not only didn't seem to mind his eyes on her chest, it thrilled her to know that people might see her nipples pressed against her top.<br/><br/>As always Karen put across her point in a very fine way, once again her way with words leaving Steven feeling a little jealous of just how the words seemed to flow from her mouth. He wished he could give his example as well as Karen could, and find such good comparisons as her. Perhaps it was because she read so much? Or maybe he'd just have to accept she was cleverer than he was.<br/><br/>""That's a very true and a fair point."" he said in reply, a grin on his face as she flashed him a cheeky little wink.<br/><br/>""I really wish I could give you such a good reply, worded as perfectly as that, but I can't."" he said laughing. ""All I can tell you is I can't stop looking at your chest and I'm already feeling rather 'hungry'."" he said, putting an extra emphasis on the word hungry, after all they'd used it as a kind of code word for horny earlier.<br/><br/>""Basically, you just drive me wild Karen, and my brain turns to mush."" he said laughing as he prodded her side playfully.<br/><br/>""But that aside, you're a fine driver, I'm not joking either!"" he said."
9338,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 22:23:36",Silkcat,"She laughed as she pulled around a slower moving truck, her eyes on the road and not able to see if he was staring where she thought he probably was right now.  It was just as well that she hadn’t gone with the idea of the short skirt, she thought to herself, or he might have gotten completely tongue tied.  “Well, I supposed we’ve established that at least in this case my not wearing a bra turns your brain to mush, and maybe Charlie’s too I guess.  I’ve often heard people say that a man’s blood flow goes right out of his brain to between his legs.   guess we’ll never know if men walking around in tights all day would cause your average woman on the street to get just as googly-eyed.”<br/><br/>She glanced over at him, a mischievous look on her face as she pulled back into her original lane with open road beside and ahead of them.  “So what happens if I do this?”  She reached up and snagged the spaghetti strap on her right shoulder and pulled it down, the fabric peeling down and revealing her bare breast to the bright sunlight, her nipple firm and rosy.  She glanced over at him, then quickly pulled the top back up again, her eyes darting to the rear-view mirror even though she felt sure there was no way that the truck driver behind her could have seen.  Even then the thought of it made her heart beat faster.<br/>"
9339,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-09-2011, 22:57:09",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what she said. ""I guess that's one way of putting it!"" he said glancing over at Karen in between watching her easily drive around the traffic on the road. ""Well, maybe we should try it sometime, maybe I'll have to be the one wearing something tight and revealing and we'll see how you get on with me like that?"" he said to her. He wasn't sure if he was serious or not, for sure it would be a huge thrill, and really quite fun, but at the same time he didn't want to sound too into the idea incase Karen just thought it was plain weird. ""It could be an experiment, who sits and oogles the other more, Steven or Karen?"" he said with a laugh.<br/><br/>What came next was quite a surprise though, he'd already found out Karen had a wild streak, and just how wild she could be he found out when she dropped her top, exposed her full breast to him, giving him just enough time to take in the sight of it, complete with erect nipple before pulling the strap back up again. ""I think what happens is my brain gets starved of blood..."" he said grinning as he looked at Karen.<br/><br/>""But..."" he said, grinning at her cheekily. ""What happens if I do this?"" he asked her, reaching over he placed his hand upon her breast for a second, feeling the hardness of her nipple against his palm before he pulled it back. ""Feel anything?"" he asked, his own heart racing in excitement."
9340,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 13:55:28",Silkcat,"Karen had been excited at her own boldness in flashing her breast, but feeling his hand cover her brought even more flush to her cheeks as well as the inevitable other areas.  She couldn't get the smile off her face if she tried - and she had no intention to try.<br/><br/>Her eyes flicked to her sideview and rearview mirrors again, very conscious of whether or not anyone could see them.  Surely the people on the other side of the divided highway couldn't see anything, could they?  It was a good thing this was a straight and uncrowded road.<br/><br/>""That feels pretty naughty"" she glanced over at him ""and I mean that in a good way.""  More out of nerves than need she readjusted the strap on the right side again, making sure she was all covered.<br/><br/>""What about this?""  She slid her hand past the emergency brake and onto his left thigh.  Her eyes never leaving the road her fingers traced up and she leaned over just a bit until her fingertips could find his outline under the fly of his pants.  Somehow the fact that she wasn't even looking at him made it well all the more exciting."
9341,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 14:21:45",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's facial expressions as he touched her breast left no doubt as to how she had found that, the smile spreading across her face told more than any words could, and Steven felt a huge jolt of excitement too at how this car journey was going so far.<br/><br/>A wry smile of his own formed as she told him how it felt, and Steven could feel his cock stiffening even more as she shifted to readjust her strap.<br/><br/>Steven gasped as he felt her hand on his thigh, grinning as he felt her hand move over to touch him through his shorts, the fact he was hard would be quite clear to her, though the slight tent in his shorts pants probably meant she knew that already.<br/><br/>""It feels really exciting, and it feels really good too."" he said in reply to her question as his erection swelled against her touch.<br/><br/>""But..."" he said as he squirmed a little beneath her touch. ""Does this feel even naughtier?"" he asked as he reached over to let his hand rest on her lap. Whilst he couldn't touch her quite as easily as she could him, he let his hand lay flat against her shorts, applying a tad of pressure so she might be able to feel his hand against her sex."
9342,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 14:40:36",Silkcat,"She lightly pushed with her index and middle fingers and dragged her nails up his length through the fabric as he reached over his hand, taking her own arm back to make room.  She couldn't help but glance over at his bulging shorts and then down at his hand as it slipped between her legs.  Karen took a breath, knowing it was coming, but even still feeling as he pushed gently was wonderful.  For just a moment a fold of fabric caught by his fingers rolled over her already excited hood and she felt a jolt that made her squirm under his fingers.<br/><br/>""I think ... "" the breathiness of her voice seemed to flow out of her.  ""I think it's good that we both wore baggier shorts or that would be so good that we might wreck the car.""  She glanced at the rearview and realized that the space she had opened between her and the truck had closed.  With her attention distracted she'd let her speed drop and she probably was rather annoying the truck driver.  She slid her right hand down over Steven's, holding him there for a moment even as she pressed down on the gas.  ""But maybe we should say that touching each other like this is off limits while we're driving.""  She grinned over at him as she took her hand back off of his and put it back on the wheel.<br/><br/>""Besides, you almost made me miss our exit"" she added, glancing up at the road sign ahead."
9343,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 15:08:42",pleaseteaseme,"A soft grunt escaped Steven as Karen's finger dragged over the bulge of his erection, just that single touch felt incredible, and his hormones were raging already. It might be a long day, it was barely 10am and they were still only on their car journey and already he was eager to get his hands on Karen and not let go for a long time.<br/><br/>Steven laughed at what she said, she was probably right about it being good that neither of them had worn baggier shorts, though as he looked down at Karen's he wasn't sure just how much tighter she could get them without them becoming skin tight like the ones she wore yesterday, not that he'd have minded though. Her reaction to his touch was perfect though, the way she sounded breathless and how she seemed a little zoned out told him that she was just as aroused by this as he was, and he loved it.<br/><br/>""Aww, really?"" he said as she told him they should probably not do this when driving. ""It's not my fault you can't concentrate when someone touches you."" he said grinning, knowing that if she touched him whilst he was driving they'd probably have found the barriers a mile further back down the road. He gave her a final press with his hand and sat back to allow her to drive a little more safely.<br/><br/>""I do think we should test this idea out some more in different situations though."" Steven said, unable to hide his smile as he pretty much told Karen he was planning on touching her in other public areas during today, and maybe even the future. She seemed to get a huge thrill out of it, and he too was feeling similar to her in regards to that."
9344,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 17:41:04",Silkcat,"""Oh yeah?"" she pulled the car off the highway at the exit to a local route.  ""I like the idea of keeping you hungry, as long as you know you may not get a snack out of it.""  She winked at him as she slowed down the car and brought it to a stop at the end of the exit ramp.  Across the road from them was a rolling open field with a scattering of cows next to some trees in the distance seeking shade from the sun that was already blazing down.  Behind the field the foothills were rising into the mountains that she had pointed out yesterday from the window in the library.  It seemed very quiet, with no other traffic on the road.<br/><br/>She pulled the stick back into neutral and glanced again at her rearview.  ""So tell you what, you got to see a look at me.  Let's see a look at you.""  Her eyes unmistakably dropped to his shorts.  ""If a car comes along you can cover it up with your shirt."""
9345,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 18:13:46",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what she said. ""I think I can live with that. After all, a feast that follows a famine will always be better than a few snacks, right?"" he said in reply, grinning as Karen took the car down from the highway to a quieter road, Steven looking around at the wide open field. He remembered driving past all of this when they had first arrived at the town all those months ago, he wasn't sure this was the exact same piece of road, but the surroundings brought back memories. At the time he'd be awfully homesick, but now, now he was happy he was here.<br/><br/>As the car stopped Steven looked around, surely they weren't leaving the car here? That question was answered before he could even ask it, and he looked at Karen both shocked, and excited at what she said to him.<br/><br/>""Here?"" he said, almost questioning himself on whether he should it or not, but the way he was cock was throbbing at the idea of it doing made up his mind for him.<br/><br/>""Fine, if that's what you'd like."" he said as he shifted on the seat to lift his ass up, and with a shift motion Steven slid his shorts and underwear down past his knees, his erection proudly standing at attention for her.<br/><br/>""So... how does that feel?"" he asked, grinning at his companion."
9346,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 22:09:14",Silkcat,"""Wow!"" she exclaimed with a grin as he so quickly pushed down his shorts.  For some reason she'd expected him to sneak it through his fly, though now that she saw it she could see why that wouldn't have worked anyway.  ""You're a natural exhibitionist aren't you?""<br/><br/>In response to his last comment she impulsively replied.  ""Well, I guess I'll see."" And with that she reached over and wrapped her hand around him right at his base, then slowly stroked her fingers up his hot length.  ""I think it feels great.  How does it feel for you?""<br/><br/>She pulled her hand back to grab the other erect stick in the car and shifted into first, turning onto the rural route.  ""So would you really like it if we kept you like that all day?"""
9347,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-09-2011, 22:41:53",pleaseteaseme,"Steven hadn't even thought of this being classed as exhibitionist, or certainly classing himself in such a way, he'd just more seen it as a spur of the moment thing, fuelled by his hormones, but now that Karen said it, she had a point.<br/><br/>As she took his cock into her hand he gasped out softly, her soft fingers moving up his shaft and then over the head felt amazing, and he sharply drew his breath in delight as her hand then left. ""I think it feels incredible Karen!"" Steven replied, there was no doubt that the added excitement of them doing this whilst driving only added to the excitement he felt at this, and the fact he was so stiff was evidence of that.<br/><br/>""I think so..."" Steven replied. ""I mean, so long as you wouldn't mind me being like that around you all day."" he said to Karen as they drove along the country road, his erection still exposed to them both. ""Though that doesn't mean I don't wanna, you know, cum and things too."" he said to Karen, trying his best to explain that whilst he wanted this, his natural urges were going to be to want to cum, and despite what he might want, his body might not always show that to her."
9348,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-09-2011, 18:46:35",Silkcat,"""I think it's exciting really"" she said quickly. ""I mean, knowing you're like that and that you actually want me to tease you to keep you like that.""  She glanced back over, unabashedly looking right at his upright length rather than his face before turning back to the road.  ""So, I've heard that some guys can kinda... you know... cum faster than they might expect, which would kinda ruin in for that part right?  So are you good about knowing how far you can go before it's going to happen?""  The flush in her cheeks was showing even in the bright sun.<br/><br/>She had to wonder if she could stand being aroused as long as he could - what would her nipples feel like if they were erect for hours on end.  ""And would you think it was sexy and even better for you if I got off in front of you, or just frustrating in a bad way?""  Her curiously led her to just slip these things out, though she couldn't imagine talking about things like this with anyone else."
9349,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-09-2011, 19:31:50",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what Karen said, he was delighted that she was happy to do this to him. He'd never thought about anything like this before really, but what he'd felt yesterday with her, being so hard for so long was just incredible. He laughed at what she asked him next. ""I'm sure I'll be able to keep things under control until it's meal time."" he said smiling at her. ""Though if things look like they might change I'll let you know so we can stop or something."" he said, his eyes catching the redness of her cheeks, though he had a fair idea it was because she was flushed with excitement, rather than for any other reason.<br/><br/>""It would be quite frustrating..."" he said as she mentioned the next part. ""But I think I'd really enjoy it, I know I did yesterday!"" he said with a big grin at her. ""So you don't have to worry about, you know, going hungry yourself if you don't want too."" he said, letting his hand graze across her thigh for just a second as he said it, Steven's cock staying rock hard throughout."
9350,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-09-2011, 16:10:14",Silkcat,"As his hand grazed her thigh she thought again about the skirt she had considered.  With these practical shorts his fingertips only stroked the lower half of her thigh, but if she had been wearing a skirt... well, then she was sure his finger would be making a wet spot in just the right place.  A shiver went through her from core all the way up.  Perhaps best she wasn't letting him do that while driving.<br/><br/>She looked over at him then back at the road.  A big green state park sign pointed ahead to ""Three Trees Park"" with an array of icons beneath for camping, scenic overlooks, and a range of other attractions.  That might have been good before, but right now she thought it might not fit them best.  Instead she turned off to the left, heading for the lower end of the rising range.<br/><br/>She glanced at him again.  ""Okay, so if you want a challenge then I want you to stroke yourself the whole way there.  I'll tell you when you can cover up. ""  She licked her lips quickly.  ""You can't touch me until I tell you, only yourself, but you have to tell me if you either need some inspiration or feel like you're getting too close.""  She liked the feel of telling him what to do in this little game and as long as he seemed to want to do it she got a thrill from pushing it a bit farther."
9351,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-09-2011, 16:59:45",pleaseteaseme,"Had Karen been wearing a skirt Steven would almost certainly have let his fingers explore over her underwear, whilst he could touch the same areas now, it wasn't quite the same whilst she was sat driving with the shorts on, but that could change once they were out of the car. Infact, Steven was sure things would heat up further once they'd arrived, what he hadn't counted on was Karen kicking things up another notch for the car ride.<br/><br/>Whilst he'd not asked for a challenge, what Karen suggested was quite that! He sat with a raised eyebrow and a slight smile on his face as she gave him the rules of this little game that Karen wanted to play with him. He paused for a moment as he let it all sink in before he smiled a bit wider and then nodded. ""Okay, I'm game."" he responded.<br/><br/>Steven reached down and wrapped his hand around his hard cock, looking over at Karen as he started to stroke his hand up and down it, pleasure flooding through his body as he did it, the thrill of doing it like this in the moving car with Karen watching only enhanced just how good it felt. A few grunts escaped Steven as he kept on going, a cheeky smile spreading across his face. ""I think I need some inspiration..."" Steven said, not actually needing any, he just wanted to see what Karen would too, Steven hoping for perhaps another glimpse of her breasts."
9352,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-09-2011, 22:14:03",Silkcat,"Of course she had been hoping he'd ask for that.  She was really finding the thrill of this little bit of exhibitionism bit by bit.  With another smile and a glance over at him, she slipped her hand over to pull down the right side of her top again.  Partly for him and partly for herself she also took a moment to trace her index finger in a circle around her nipple, not that it really needed any teasing as it was already as prominent and flushed as she thought it would get without some different kinds of stimulation.<br/><br/>""Does that help?"" she said with a little grin."
9353,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-09-2011, 23:23:26",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen again dropped the side of her top Steven's mouth hung open, and he honestly felt like he'd never seen a woman's breast in all of his life, infact, he kind of felt like that every time he'd seen Karen's so far, they were just so, well, perfect. As she stimulated her own nipple Steven felt his body tense for a second, it was like a jolt of lightning had hit his cock and had made it harden to levels he'd never felt before in his life.<br/><br/>""Uh huh..."" Steven replied as his hand stroked his erection a little faster. ""That's perfect."" he said, breaking his stare on her breast for a second to meet her eyes with his, laughing a little at how he must look to her."
9354,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-09-2011, 13:31:51",Silkcat,"Karen knew she had to keep her eyes forward as the road grew a bit narrower and began to curve into the woods, but she couldn’t help taking a glance over at Steven to give him (and his cock) and big grin before turning her head back.  The whole idea that he was so entranced by even one bare breast just made her feel amazing, and she really was liking how readily he took her suggestion.  He even seemed to be turned on by having her tell him his limits.  In some ways it was like the game maybe, she mused, going right up to a limit could be a thrill in itself.  And knowing that he would go up to the limit she set but no further helped make her be more bold in where those limits were.<br/><br/>“I’m glad you like it.”  Her voice was pure tease.  She eased a hand up to her breast again, running two fingers along the soft skin on the underside of her breast then up to the middle before tracing a little spiral down to the nipple.  She took the nipple between the edge of index and middle finger and pulled it out just a bit.<br/><br/>She gave him a wink, then needed both hands as she turned the car off onto a fork that cut higher up the mountain into the woods.  The sunlight was only just filtering through the trees which made it feel even more private inside the car."
9355,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-09-2011, 14:20:34",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't hide his smiles of delight, and arousal at all of this. He felt so turned on as he sat jerking his cock at the command of Karen, his erection felt so stiff in his hand, and all that could be heard was the engine of the car, and the slight panting of Steven as he jacked himself off, with the odd noise of his hand stroking his cock, and his balls bouncing against the material of his shorts.<br/><br/>Karen's words though were quite an understatement, to say Steven liked this way more than he should, be he couldn't help it, this whole scenario had struck a chord he didn't know he had in him. His eyes were glued to her breast as again she let her fingers touch and tease it, Steven so wishing it could be his hand on her chest, toying with her nipple like that, feeling once again just how hard it was, and how soft her breasts were. All of this was working to just turn him on all the more though, and Steven replied to Karen's wink by letting out a loud groan of delight.<br/><br/>""Karen you're so hot..."" Steven said softly. ""I've never felt so turned on, even compared to yesterday."""
9356,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-09-2011, 20:57:09",Silkcat,"Karen toyed with the impulse to reach over and give him a long stroke herself, but it seemed almost more rewarding to have him do it at her instruction.  She glanced over at him with a mischievous grin and was about to reply when she noticed something up ahead as they rounded another curve.<br/><br/>“Shit, someone one the road.  Cover up!”<br/><br/>She was glad for the bright reflective white safety stripe on the back of the rear hiker’s backpack.  Her heart hammered as she fumbled to pull up the strap on her top.  The hikers were going up the mountain just like them and they were on the correct side, which is to say that they were facing away and on Steven’s side of the car.  They both turned their heads and reflexively took a small step farther onto the narrow shoulder as they heard the Honda’s engine.<br/><br/>Karen smiled and waved at them as they passed, trying to act natural and perhaps draw their attention in case Steven hadn’t been able to cover up enough.  She caught a glimpse of friendly faces, a blond young man and darker haired young woman, maybe a few years older than Karen and Steven, and then they were behind them.<br/><br/>Karen looked over at Steven to see how he’d done.  She didn’t realize that when she pulled up the side of her top the soft cloth had caught halfway, leaving half of her breast bare from nipple to where the seat belt cut across her chest.<br/><br/>“Whew” she breathed out.  “Do you think they saw anything?”"
9357,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-09-2011, 21:39:26",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was in the middle of giving himself some really good long strokes when Karen's voice interrupted the rather nice moment that he was having with her.<br/><br/>""Huh? Who? Wha-?"" he said looking around a little, and then what Karen had told him had clicked.<br/><br/>""Oh shit!"" Steven exclaimed as he looked up and saw the pair walking along the road, on the same side that they were too, if they looked in like this they'd be no hiding the fact he had a raging erection!<br/><br/>As you do when you rush though you make mistakes, one of Steven's hands trying to pull his shirt down a little further as the other tried to stuff his raging member back into his shorts, and the end result was that he didn't really manage to do either, and as the car passed the two hikers Steven was sat at a rather strange angle with his arms laying across his lap in an attempt to hide his exposed manhood.<br/><br/>""I... I dunno... I hope not..."" Steven said laughing a little as he looked down at himself and how ridiculous he looked, followed by a glance at Karen which revealed she was about as covered as he was.<br/><br/>""I think we need to work on the escape plan a little better, huh?"" he said with a grin, nothing that neither of them had been able to cover up in the time they had too."
9358,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-09-2011, 13:54:37",Silkcat,"""I guess so."" she grinned, keeping her eyes on the road.  ""Maybe we just need practice.""  She turned and winked at him before directing her attention back to the road.  ""I guess it helps to have the kind of clothes that can cover things up fast.""  She appeared to still be unaware she wasn't entirely covered up herself.  ""Kind of a thrill though, huh?""<br/><br/>Her comments were interrupted when sunlight flooded the cabin of the car as they pulled out of the trees.  On Steven's side of the car the shoulder widened a bit but was then bracketed by steel guard rails.  Beyond that the ground fell off quickly, revealing a great view across nearby fields with tiny, toy-like buildings in the distance from a nearby town.  On Karen's side there was a very steep grade, with brush clinging to patches of earth between wet rocks.<br/><br/>""I always love these views.""  The road was narrow and turning enough that she couldn't spare more than a glance, though she did find herself glancing down to see whether Steven was still as hard and if he had resumed his earlier stroking."
9359,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-09-2011, 14:31:50",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded in reply. ""It is... I've never done anything like this before, but the rush of excitement is quite something!"" he said to Karen, taking another glance at her still partially exposed breast. Either she knew it was hanging out and didn't care, or was totally unaware, but either way, Steven wasn't going to do anything that might change that.<br/><br/>As they emerged into what seemed a whole new area Steven looked around at the scenery on show. ""Wow! I've never seen a view like this, well, not in the real anyway, it's really quite something isn't it?"" he asked Karen, though his question was more rhetorical than actually asking her.<br/><br/>His cock was indeed still as hard as ever, though the slight scare had softened it a little, but the following glances at Karen's chest had soon fixed that, though his stroking had stopped as he looked out the window, his hands instead just seeming to idly touch and caress his length."
9360,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-09-2011, 18:36:54",Silkcat,"""Yeah, it is.""  Her eyes darted to his hands moving slowly on himself.  She liked that look - it seemed so casual and simple, almost innocent as the bright sunlight played in over him.  Different from the rapid stroking that had brought the grunts and groans from him before.<br/><br/>""There's a place we can get to that I think will be good.  It's at the far end of the state park and there isn't a parking area, so it should be quiet.""  She turned them through a steep switchback and their positions were reversed, with the driver's side having the view and the sun while Steven was on the cliffside.<br/><br/>""We're almost there.  Some old friends of my parents have a cottage up this way, but they don't come out here anymore since she had a fall and broke her hip.  I figure we can park there, then there is a trail from near the back of their house up to a nice outlook."""
9361,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-09-2011, 19:23:04",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's eyes were taken away from the view both outside, and inside the car as Karen proceeded to explain a little about where they would be going today. The plan itself sounded delightful, a nice quiet time together, enjoy this scenery and the company of one another, Steven wasn't sure this could get any better and they'd not even arrived yet.<br/><br/>""Sounds excellent."" Steven said with a grin as he took a moment to look over the cliffside that overlooked the road.<br/><br/>""I'd love a place of my own out in an area like this, use it to just escape everything else whenever I wanted."" he said as he imagined what the cottage out here might look like. What he was thinking might be slightly postcard picture than the reality, but even so, it was a great thought.<br/><br/>""My grandparents used to have a country cottage, it wasdown by the coast, some years we'd stay down there for a week or so if it wasn't in use."" he told Karen, figuring it fitted in with what they were talking about."
9362,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-09-2011, 13:45:11",Silkcat,"""Oh I know!"" Her voice was animated.  ""The Richardsons... the people's house we're going to park at... they used to have us out for weekends.  There was something magical in every season up here it seemed.  My parents used to get worried when I'd wander off for hours, but I think they got used to it and understood that I know the whole area so well.  Where there are little sunlit glades, where the mountain streams turn into waterfalls, where you can find a grassy place with a view that goes on forever..."" she trailed off a bit in memory.<br/><br/>""Plus nowadays we can have cell phones everywhere in case you twisted your ankle or something."" she added, almost as an afterthought.<br/><br/>""Tell me about the cottage by the sea.  What was your favorite thing to do there?"""
9363,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-09-2011, 14:10:45",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded in agreement with what Karen said, there really was something quite magical about being out in the open like this, away from the constant rush of the towns and cities, instead just a able to relax, go for walks and just enjoy the sounds of the country.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but notice Karen was always very in touch with her surrounds, it sounded like she knew her way around here well, where all of the best spots were, much like she did back home too, their adventure through the woods yesterday had confirmed that.<br/><br/>""It was up on a hillside, you could see out for miles across the sea just from the bedroom window. It was a few hundred metres away from the coast, and there was a large wooded area off in the other direction, with only a few other cottages dotted around the open areas. There wasn't much of a beach or anything, but when younger me and my cousins who would sometimes be there too would just spend all day in the woods making things, running through the field, kicking a ball about, looking back it was all just so perfect."" he said.<br/><br/>""I like the exploring more than anything, searching through the forest in hope of finding something no one else knew about. We never did find anything, but when you're young your imagination pictures all sorts!"""
9364,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-09-2011, 21:39:21",Silkcat,"The road flattened out and was again enclosed by wood.  Karen slowed, leaning forward in her seat clearly looking for a landmark, then sat back with a smile on her face as a steep driveway appeared between a big tree a gargoyle-esque mailbox.  ""Here we go!"" she announced brightly as she downshifted to urge the car up the way.<br/><br/>A tall A-frame house appeared, settled comfortably amongst the trees. The driveway was lightly covered in leaves and pine needles from the previous winter, which combined with the dark brown painted sides in the shadow of the tall trees to give a feeling of quiet, natural isolation.  In contrast a brightly painted windchime swung off of the second story's porch, which overshadowed the parking spot that Karen pulled into.<br/><br/>""Okay!"" she clicked free her seat belt and turned to Steven.  Somewhere in all that motion her top had again slid to cover her nipple, which didn't look nearly as erect as before, barely making a small rise against the cloth.  She grinned at Steven's exposed length.  ""Time to put that away for a little while I guess"" before she swung open the driver's side door and climbed out."
9365,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-09-2011, 22:09:24",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen announced that they'd arrived Steven took a moment to just look around and take in the surroundings. This really was quite a beautiful place, and Steven hoped that maybe one day he would have a place like this of his own, even if only for a week or so on a vacation. In all honesty he just wanted to wake up, walk out onto the balcony of such a house and look over the surroundings.<br/><br/>Steven too undid his seat belt, and in all of their pleasant chatting and admiring the scenery Steven had kind of forgotten about both his erection, and the fact it was laid on across his lap for anyone who cared to look.<br/><br/>""I think you're right somehow..."" Steven replied with a grin as he took a moment in the car to redress himself a little more properly before he followed Karen out of the car. ""This is great!"" he said as he stretched his arms out and took a moment to just look around before diverting his attention back to Karen, and though she'd told him in the car to not touch her until she said, Steven couldn't resist leaning in and give her a kiss on the cheek as he finished speaking."
9366,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-09-2011, 13:33:11",Silkcat,"She started to open the hatchback and paused to let Steven give her a kiss.  Giving him a smile, she swung open the back and grabbed her backpack.  It looked a little more stuffed that their leftover pizza and a couple water bottles would indicate, but in another moment it was over her shoulder and she was closing the back.<br/><br/>She gave a little spin and started walking towards the back of the house.  She turned as she did so, ending up walking backward and giving him a naughty look.  ""So, what are we going to do to keep you hard while you're hiking?"""
9367,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-09-2011, 14:01:08",pleaseteaseme,"As they started walking Steven raised an eyebrow as Karen turned and started to talk, the look on her face though was one of just complete mischief, and in a way he kind of new what she was going to ask when she did.<br/><br/>""Maybe I should keep stroking it as I walk?"" Steven replied, of course joking with his suggestion, his eyes wandering over Karen and her figure as she walked before him. ""I'm really not sure it'll take much though Karen, I mean, you look so sexy."" he said, his hand gesturing to her outfit."
9368,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-09-2011, 15:25:26",Silkcat,"She laughed, thinking he must just be flattering her.  ""Well, tell you what, if you feel it start to soften up then let me know and we'll see what we can do.""<br/><br/>She spun back around to be facing away from him as she turned the corner of the building, walking off of the pavement of the driveway and onto the softer earth of the small backyard.  Two steel hooks hung from facing sides of trees, obviously meant to hold a hammock that must have been packed away before the winter came.  High on another tree was what looked to be a slightly oversized birdhouse.<br/><br/>While it was hard to see any path, Karen headed straight into the back and started up the hill."
9369,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-09-2011, 15:58:09",pleaseteaseme,"Steven laughed in reply to what she said. ""Okay, though you might have to walk a bit slower than usual if I'm to keep up whilst walking with this thing."" he said grinning as he gestured to the bulge in his shorts.<br/><br/>He hurried off after her though as Karen led the way around the house, following her along the driveway and around to the backyard. Naturally he just looked around, this place would be so nice to laze around in, chill in the hammock, lay out on the grass.<br/><br/>""Are you alright carrying the bag? I don't mind if you'd rather?"" Steven asked as they started up the hill together. ""When was the last time you were out here?"" he asked Karen."
9370,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-09-2011, 19:13:29",Silkcat,"""Sure!"" she shrugged off the backpack and casually threw it at him.  He could feel a large, rectangular soft shape inside the bag other than the hardness of icepacks and lunch when he caught it.  Internally she grinned, realizing that without the pack it would be a lot easier to flash him or otherwise tease him to help keep him up.  Fulfilling his desire of being aroused all the time and not able to do anything about was very present on her mind, particularly as it gave her an excuse to keep being the tease.<br/><br/>""We came out here for last Thanksgiving.  It was great.  The air was so crisp, the view was wonderful, but it was more of an inside thing.  More about all of us as a kind of extended family, I guess.  Lots of games, and songs, and joking around and just being us I guess."""
9371,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-09-2011, 19:32:41",pleaseteaseme,"Steven caught the bag and slipped it over her shoulder, wondering just what else was in the bag, it a bit heavier than he thought it might be, not to mention it felt quite full. ""Sounds great."" he replied as Karen told him about what they'd gotten up too. ""Thanksgiving,  was a weird one for me, I seemed to be surrounded by a lot of people who were very excited about everything in the run up to it, and yet I had not the slightest clue what it was about until I Google-ed it later on."" Steven said with a laugh.<br/><br/>As they walked along Steven smirked slightly as he turned to Karen. ""Is now a good time to tell you things are starting to soften a little?"" he asked, grinning as he said it."
9372,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-09-2011, 14:08:51",Silkcat,"She laughed and turned around on the path, her voice teasing, ""Already?  Or is it just the thought of Thanksgiving that turns you off?"" She winked at him.   Being ahead of him on the uphill path she was amused that this made her tower over him.  Her hands went to her hips as she acted as though making up her mind.<br/><br/>""Okay, fine then.""  It was a little earlier than she expected, but there was a reason she had chosen these baggy, utilitarian shorts.  With an unsnap and quick zip they fell from her hips.  It took a bit of standing on one foot and wobbling, but she slipped the shorts over each shoe and stepped free.<br/><br/>""Does this help?""  The pink boyshorts were snug and low around her hips.  She turned in a circle to model for him, showing off how they slung to her bottom.  From his position lower on the path he could see how it curved tight between her legs.  She looked down at him, blush in her cheeks, expectant."
9373,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-09-2011, 18:32:02",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smirked at what Karen said, again her wonderful sense of humour making him grin at what she said, however those words were soon forgotten when he watched her let her shorts drop, once again Karen not having much concern for the fact they were out in the open.<br/><br/>Of course the chance of them being seen out here was minimal, but even so, those shorts dropped to reveal some tight pink boy shorts. Now, there was no way she could of known already, but Steven loved how a girl looked in tight boy shorts, and in what must have been a few seconds flat his erection was pushing hard against the front of his shorts.<br/><br/>""Oh wow!"" He said as his eyes devoured the sight of Karen in them. ""You look so sexy Karen! It helps alright!"" he replied to her, his mouth hanging open as he quite openly enjoyed the view he was being treated too."
9374,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-09-2011, 22:37:08",Silkcat,"""Okay, you keep going then.  I may have to spot check you to make sure in a little bit.""<br/><br/>She wanted to laugh at the way his mouth fell open, but didn't want him to be self conscious.  She'd worn swimsuits that covered a lot less than these boyshorts, and she had picked them in the hopes that if someone spotted her they might mistake them for small shorts.  She had to admit somehow it was different when they were meant to be underthings. The material was a lot thinner too, she was reminded, as she turned to resume her climb and felt the cooler air between her legs.<br/><br/>The way she was going turned steep pretty quickly, encouraging her to grab slender trees by the path to help pull her up at points. Despite the shade of the trees she was starting to sweat, both from the rising temperature and from the exertion. She was very aware that it meant that he was able to stare right up between her legs, and that her sweat was making both her panties and cami stick to her skin.  She didn't think that he was the kind of guy to be turned off by a woman's sweat, but the concern did occur to her.  She glanced back to make sure he was doing okay.<br/><br/>""It's just a bit until we're up on flatter ground."""
9375,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"30-09-2011, 23:10:46",pleaseteaseme,"""Oh really?"" he replied as she said she might have to spot check him in a little bit, something which quite unsurprisingly he thought would be rather fun. ""Well, don't let me stop you if you've a schedule of checks to go through."" he said, of course knowing she'd nothing grand planned.<br/><br/>As the walked Steven too found the terrain a little harder going, like Karen he reached for a few branches to pull him on up the path, however it wasn't too bad, though he could feel his temperature rising a little, and it was down to more than just Karen walking before him in those tiny shorts.<br/><br/>Bar the odd glance down at the ground to avoid a stone or a branch Steven found his eyes almost glued to Karen's middle, watching her behind as it swayed as she walked, how toned it, and her legs looked, and just how the shorts clung to her, and he found it all very erotic to once again be drinking in the sight of her.<br/><br/>""Awesome, I bet the view from the top must be pretty good?"" Steven asked as they kept on going. ""Not that things look bad from here..."" he said, a grin forming as he said it."
9376,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-10-2011, 16:35:27",Silkcat,"She turned and grinned at him, then gave her bottom a little wiggle in his direction.<br/><br/>They climbed on a bit more before Karen stopped and perked up her ears.  The sound of running water came from not too far away.  She smiled back at him.  ""Not too far now, I think.""<br/><br/>She headed in a slightly more lateral direction and in moments they had come to a stream burbling downhill.  The sunlight sparkled in the water, the air having a mixture of the sun's direct heat and the coolness of the water.<br/><br/>She turned back to him, hands on her hips.  ""Okay, time for a check.  Off with the backpack!"""
9377,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"02-10-2011, 18:18:05",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smirked as Karen gave her ass a wiggle in his direction, she wasn't kidding about keeping him up all day was she!<br/><br/>He too could hear the sound of water, well, he was sure it was that anyway, for Steven didn't know for certain that there was any water nearby.<br/><br/>""Oh wow!"" he said as they found the stream, smiling to himself as Karen led them purely with her sense of sound toward the river, or so it seemed anyway.<br/><br/>He looked around at the water glistening, and that fresh, cool smell that went with water like this.<br/><br/>As she stood hands on hips Karen had quite a sense of purpose about her, though it really did look like she was enjoying this quite a lot.<br/><br/>""Yes ma'am!"" he replied with a grin to her orders as he slipped off the backpack, carefully placing it down in a safe place before he approached Karen, his eyes drinking in her figure as he came closer, the shorts clinging to her crotch, and Steven was so tempted to just reach out and touch over her mound through them, for it really would be so very easy."
9378,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-10-2011, 14:29:46",Silkcat,"Her heart thumped both in anticipation and in how eagerly he responded to her instructions.  She really was getting to like this.  Even though she stood there in nothing but a cami, boyshorts, and shoes, sweaty from the sun and the hike, she felt powerful.  Perhaps she even felt more powerful for all those things.<br/><br/>She certainly would never have pictured herself as she was now.  The sunlight glistened off of the perspiration on her face and neck, drips running down into her cleavage.  Her cami clung to her damply, outlining each breast and each aroused nipple even more than before.  She had propped one foot up on a slightly higher rock by the streambed, which opened up her hips, making the bare skin from belly button to boyshort all the more emphasized.  In any normal clothes it wouldn't have been noticeable, but here the posture emphasized her crotch and how the thin pink material stuck to her.  Dark hairs between her legs were quite visible through the thin cloth, the only thing that was keeping it from molding to every fold beneath.<br/><br/>""Okay, stop there.""  She held up one hand before he could get in reach of him.  ""Shirt and shorts off.""  She mustered a look that was both commanding and carried a naughty look in her eyes."
9379,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-10-2011, 15:07:27",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen spoke it was Steven's turn to feel his heart pounding in his chest. just the idea of taking off his shirt and short out here in the middle of nowhere was enough to really get his heart racing, and the look on Karen's face just made his cock swell even harder between his legs.<br/><br/>His eyes were glued to her body, he wasn't sure he'd be able to do anything but just stare at her with a look complete and utter lust if his life depended on him pulling another facial expression of some sort. Her nipples were visible again, perhaps even more so than in the car, her smooth stomach looked so inviting, and his hands felt like they were drawn to her for he just craved to reached out and run his hands over her smooth skin, feel her breasts in his hands again after ripping off her top. His mouth hung open too, the sight of her nipples made it water, and he wondered what it would feel like to have his tongue run over those hard nubs beneath her top. Then there was those shorts, desperately tight, he could even see the hairs of her mound through them, and he knew if she shifted he'd maybe even be able to see how they clung to her sex, and his erection just throbbed as he thought of how he'd seen her yesterday, the young man picturing what she might look like stood like this completely naked.<br/><br/>Not a word followed though as he pulled his top over his head, dropping it down behind him on the ground with the bag, his chest too having a slight shine thanks to the light layer of perspiration over it, and then he pulled his shorts off too, kicking them to join his shirt on the ground as he stood before her, his erection quite obviously tenting the thing material of the boxers."
9380,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-10-2011, 14:00:15",Silkcat,"""Hands clasped behind your back now.""  She took a step closer to him, eyes intent on his.  ""You are not to move until I tell you that you can move.""  She took another step closer, holding his eyes, her body only a half foot away from him.<br/><br/>Her right hand came forward quickly to cup over his balls and base.  There was a grin on her face as she fully expected he would flinch from the sudden motion towards his crotch.  Her fingers massaged his balls for a moment, feeling their weight, then slowly began to work their way up his length with a light, circular stroking motion.  She watched him, curious, wanting to see every look on his face.  When her hand got up to the button on the fly of his boxers she brought her other hand up to unfasten it.  With gentle tugs she pulled him out, tugging so that the bottom of his fly now nestled under his balls so that all of his equipment was now out and exposed.<br/><br/>She stepped back a bit, fingers sliding over his length before they drifted away, and looked down to examine what she'd uncovered.<br/><br/>"
9381,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-10-2011, 14:40:03",pleaseteaseme,"Karen seemed to be really getting into her role as being in charge of his cock for the day, her words were spoke with an authority he'd never seen from her before, though inside he knew that he liked it.<br/><br/>As her hand touched his balls Steven squirmed on the spot, the jolt of pleasure made his body move without him really giving it much thought. ""Sorry..."" he said, glancing back to Karen's eyes as he said it. Steven's eyes were fixed on Karen's hand touching over his bulge, his mouth hanging open as she touched him, and gentle gasps escaped him as her worked up his shaft toward the fly of his boxers.<br/><br/>""Ahhh..."" Steven gasped out as her hand brushed over his now free erection, it standing free of his boxers. The shaft was as thick as it was last night, and if anything he balls looked a little more swollen, but some of that might well have been due to the way they were hanging out of his boxers. The head of his cock thoughwas clearly visible through his foreskin such was how swollen it was, the tip a purple colour with a few drops of precum seeping from the tip."
9382,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-10-2011, 19:01:50",Silkcat,"She ran one finger up the front of his length, then deftly wiped the drop of precum onto her fingertip.  She raised it before her, one eyebrow lifted.<br/><br/>""Does this mean you're too close to be teased more?"" She slipped the fingertip between her lips, eyes on his.  ""Or that you still have plenty more room to go?""  She let that finger drop to slowly trace up and down the front of him again, from where his head was starting to peek through down to where the hairs started to grow thicker at his base.  She was pretty sure that he could go more, thinking that she'd seen his head sticking out more the previous night, but both teasing him and having him have to answer her was more fun."
9383,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"05-10-2011, 19:45:48",pleaseteaseme,"Steven swallowed hard as he watched, and felt Karen take the drop of precum from the tip of his cock and then touch it against her lips, he could only imagine how it must feel to press his length against those soft lips of hers. ""It just means I'm REALLY turned on for you Karen."" Steven replied as his length stood rock hard between his legs. He was of course really very worked up, but he could take a fair amount yet before he was ready to blow, and even then if she let him cool for a while she could just get him worked up again.<br/><br/>As she stood there Steven's eyes were roaming over her, he was sure her nipples were pressing against her top even more than when she started, and his cock twitched as he imagined reaching out to tweak and fondle them."
9384,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-10-2011, 18:21:51",Silkcat,"""Oh, what's that for?"" she asked as she felt him twitch under her fingers.  She looked up and noticed his eyes were staring straight at where her nipples poked hard at the fabric of her cami.  ""Oh, yeah, I see.""  Her fingers trailed along his length and slipped off of him as she took a step back.<br/><br/>""Now you stay right there, no moving unless I tell you, remember.""  She stepped around behind him to retrieve the backpack.  He could hear her unzip it just as she stepped back in front of him.  She knelt down in front of him and placed the back on the ground, then jammed his shirt and shorts down into the pack, followed by her shorts that she'd still been hanging onto.  When she looked up her head was just at level with his bare erection.<br/><br/>""Oh is this still here?""  she leaned forward until her nose brushed against the front of his length.  One long lick slowly traced up from his base to his tip.  She rose up on one knee to get a better angle and gave him a second bottom-to-top lick that was followed by a swirl of her tongue over his tip.<br/><br/>She rose back up to her feet.  ""Right - I got distracted there.  What was I about to do again?  Oh, yes.""  She reached down to the hem of her top with both hands and pulled it up.  She stopped right as the bottom curve of her breasts appeared and winked at him.  ""Well, are you sure you want me to do this?"""
9385,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-10-2011, 18:48:46",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's head was just a blur, a mess of hormones, desires and fantasies as his cock twitched against Karen's hands, and he wasn't sure he had the brainpower to answer her when she asked him, so thankfully she managed to work it out for himself.<br/><br/>He could hear her moving around behind him, wondering what she was getting from the bag, surely it wasn't time for lunch already? What she was doing was soon confirmed as he watched her shove his clothes into the bag, followed by her shorts. It seemed neither of them were getting dressed for a while yet.<br/><br/>A sharp gasp was exhaled when Karen licked from the base to the tip of his cock, the surprise pleasure had made him squirm again and gasp out, his lust filled eyes looking down at Karen, watching her as he again groaned as she licked him a second time, her tongue around the top making his cock twitch again. Already his cock felt harder than it had last night, the circumstances of today just adding to his obvious arousal around her.<br/><br/>""Karen... please."" he gasped softly. What he was pleading for he had no idea, the words just blurted out as she stepped away from his cock. His attentions were soon on her again though as she started to pull up her top, his eyes glued to the bottom of it, waiting to see those perfect breasts of hers, only to be denied at the last second. Her cheeky wink however just made him smile at her. Steven pretended to ponder for a moment. ""Hmmmm, yes, yes I do!"" he said laughing, his cock feeling like it was ready to explode at the sight of her breasts should they be freed."
9386,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-10-2011, 18:56:36",Silkcat,"She pulled the top off over her head in one big motion, hair spilling around her shoulders.  She ran one hand over her breasts as she looked at him.  One thing she liked about the cami’s soft shelf bra is that it didn’t dig into her, so there were no lines impressed on her skin save for the lightest mark on her sides at the bottom of her breasts where the bottom elastic had pressed.  Her breasts felt flush with her arousal to match the hard nubs upon them.<br/><br/>“All his hiking has made my breasts a bit sweaty.  I need someone to wash them off.”  She reached out and wrapped her right hand around his cock,  “... with your tongue.  No hands, no teeth.  Maybe lips if you’re good.”  She gave his cock a little tug to pull him closer as she pushed her shoulders back a bit, presenting her full breasts to him.<br/><br/>“And remember you have to warn me if you think you’re going to lose it,” she added as she started to slowly stroke his length."
9387,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-10-2011, 19:15:10",pleaseteaseme,"Maybe it was his extra arousal, maybe it was the sunlight, maybe it was the way she stood and presented herself, but whatever it was Steven had never seen a pair of breasts in all of his that he just wanted to kiss and touch so much. He could cup them and hold them for hours on end and never get bored with what he was doing.<br/><br/>Steven grunted out as she took his cock and pulled him closer, the idea of licking her breasts just made his length ache even more in her grasp. In a way he felt like a kid on Christmas as he was awarded such a treat as this. Okay, he'd done far more with her yesterday, but in the circumstances, this was just all so very, very sexy.<br/><br/>""Of course, I'll be sure to tell you."" Steven replied, his mouth dropping open as he felt her hand start to slowly stroke his length, his cock throbbing a little in her grasp as he tilted forward and let his tongue take it's first movement across her left breast. His tongue licked from the top of the bra to the top of her breast, almost mimicking how she had licked her cock not long before. He did this a few more times, licking over the soft skin of her breast, purposely avoiding her nipple for the first few licks.<br/><br/>He then moved onto the other, leaving her left nipple untouched as he just licked over her right breast in an almost identical manner.<br/><br/>Having done that he smiled up at Karen before he let his tongue go to her left nipple, letting it press against her hard nipple, the young man amazing at how hard it felt against his tongue as he let it flick over her nipple, making sure to lick all around it too. He hoped it felt as good as her hand did on his cock which was twitching and throbbing with every lick that he gave her, his tongue soon finding her right nipple."
9388,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-10-2011, 22:24:23",Silkcat,"“Mmmm.” the way his tongue teased around her breast before turning to her nipple just made it all the more exquisite.  She stared down, watching his tongue trace over her soft and now shining skin.  When he flicked at her nipple she closed her eyes for a moment, feeling that electric thrill that ran though her.  He was so deliberate, so attentive - she realized she had been so distracted her hand had paused on his length so she gave him a few more long strokes.<br/><br/>“I, I think some other places might need cleaning too.”  She gave him a final long stroke and then took her right hand off of his cock, sliding it up his body.  She put both hands on his shoulders and slowly pushed him down.  There was only a small question in her mind of whether he’d do what she wanted, and each time he complied she became more confident in what she could do and how she could trust him to only do what she instructed.  She wanted to see his face close against her belly, sinking to his knees until that wonderful tongue of his could see what it could do between her legs.  She had planned for this to happen later, but it seemed so perfect now, to let him try to tease and please her through the thin material that was between his mouth and her sex.  Then the only question was how far she’d let him go right here in the sunlight beside this stream, and how much he could take before he had to cool down or lose it."
9389,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-10-2011, 23:05:41",pleaseteaseme,"Steven knew exactly what Karen was hinting at when she told him some other places might need cleaning too, though if he didn't get it her hands on his shoulders would of cleared that up for him, and Steven sunk to his knees before her, looking up at her from his kneeling position with a wide smile. He then leaned forward and started to kiss her stomach, slowly kissing down it to the waistband of her tight shorts.<br/><br/>He knew she had said tongue only, but he couldn't help but give her a few kisses on his way down. Looking up into Karen's eyes Steven just smiled up at her and then gave her a wink before he slid down a little further and then pressed his tongue against her sex through her shorts. Steven was sure he could feel a dampness against his tongue, but what was certain was that Karen was really rather warm down there, not to mention that he could feel her through the thin material of the shorts. His eyes remained on hers for the most part as he proceeded to lick over her like the shorts weren't there. For sure it wouldn't feel as good as it would without shorts, but Steven was determined to give it a go. It was all a part of the game though he knew, for his cock was rock hard between his legs, a few more dribbles of precum leaking from the tip as he did this, the sweet smell of Karen's sex filling his head with every deep breath that he took.<br/><br/>If she wanted more, Steven was more than willing to give it, but, she'd told him to keep those hands still, so if she did want more, the ball was in her court, it was just down to Steven to try to make her play it."
9390,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"07-10-2011, 14:51:58",Silkcat,"The thin material was wet with her sweat, but as soon as his tongue pressed against her then her juices began to seep out and mingle.  She tasted different than that night before due to this combination, more earthy and less pristine.  Her hips opened up a bit more as he licked her, instinctively rotating to push herself out to meet his mouth.<br/><br/>Karen closed her eyes as he trailed down her belly.  She heard the burble of the water in the stream behind her, the sun was warm on her bare skin, her breasts still tingled with the tracery his tongue had left, and now she felt the beginning brushes of his tongue through her panties.  Could it really get any better than this?  Her hands tightened slightly on her shoulders as her mouth opened with something between a sigh and a soft moan.<br/><br/>“That’s very good. Stephen.  Ohhh...” her lips tightened as she felt a shiver of pleasure run through her."
9391,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"07-10-2011, 16:04:48",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's words of delight, and the way in which she gripped his shoulders just spurred him on to pleasure her even further.<br/><br/>The small of her arousal and her physical exertion in getting here was making quite the combination, and together they were just fuelling his arousal for her. There was something about the primal nature of this, out in the open, the sounds of the river behind them as he pressed against her crotch with his tongue that just excited him so much. Never before had he ever done anything like this, out in the open, but the more he did it, the more he wanted to keep on doing it.<br/><br/>""I'm glad."" he whispered between licks as he looked up at her. ""It would feel even better too should your shorts happen to slide down your legs."" he whispered, pausing for a moment to kiss long her inner thighs before resuming his motions through the shorts."
9392,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"07-10-2011, 19:06:59",Silkcat,"The touch of his lips on the inside of her bare thighs almost made her lose control, the way that it seemed to amplify the teasing feelings she’d felt from his more direct licking.  She was tempted but this wasn’t the place she had in mind - not yet.  And perhaps a bit of denial for herself would make it better too.  She pushed on his shoulders to bring his head away from her, another long sigh coming from her lips.<br/><br/>“Not now, not quite yet.”  It wasn’t as confident as she would have liked, her voice too full of the feelings running through her.  She took another breath to pull herself together, then put one hand under his chin and lifted to guide him up to his feet.  When he had risen she leaned in to press a long kiss to his lips.  Her breasts brushed against his chest, making her nipples all the more electric, as her hand slid down to surround his cock again.  She loved the heat of it, the hardness yet softness, how it felt in her hand.<br/><br/>She stepped away, letting her hand trail behind her giving him a long stroke until the distance made her fingertips slide off of him.<br/><br/>“I have something in mind for you still. Here...” she threw her camisole to him.  “Put this away in the pack and tuck yourself back into those boxers.”  She turned away from him, looking over her shoulder with that mischievous grin.  “And follow me.”  She headed up along the sun-drenched grass alongside the creek.  There was something both very pure and very naughty about walking in nature wearing nothing but her boyshorts and shoes, and she couldn't help but give her hips just a bit extra swing for his benefit as she walked away."
9393,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"07-10-2011, 19:31:25",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what she said. He had expected her to say no to removing her shorts right here and now, but it was worth a try as far as he was concerned, after all, after last night he was eager to get his tongue back on her sex once again.<br/><br/>The kiss that followed however was divine,he wasn't sure if Karen could taste herself on his lips as they kissed, for she had been wearing her shorts throughout, but that soon didn't matter when her hand found his cock once again. ""Ahhhh."" he gasped out between kisses as she held it in her hand, just that was enough to have him so very excited.<br/><br/>The long stroke she gave him as she walked off had his heart pounding, and he returned the smile that she gave him as she told him what he was to do next. ""Of course."" he said as he put her camisole in the back with his own clothes and then let his cock be put back in his boxers, the tent was still quite clear however and the closing did little to hide just how aroused he was.<br/><br/>Much like Karen he felt so good to be walking wearing so little, his cock throbbed with every loud beat of his heart as he followed her, his eyes watching those hips of hers as she walked. ""You should wear shorts like that more often."" Steven said to her with a grin as he followed. ""They're really cute, but so sexy too. A bit like you I guess."" he said to her."
9394,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"07-10-2011, 21:59:54",Silkcat,"Somehow it seemed even more teasing if she didn’t turn around, so she just spoke over her shoulder.  Besides, she felt like if she stopped to talk she might be tempted to stop and do more than just talk.<br/><br/>“You like them?  I’ve seen women with shorts not much bigger than this on campus, and my running shorts yesterday were just as tight.”  She was exaggerating some on the first point, though she had seen one of Jenny’s sorority sisters in something nearly the same when they were going to some party, shorts that pretty much screamed “Fuck me.”  She guessed that was pretty much the message she was sending Stephen now, even if she was holding him back at the same time.<br/><br/>“And I know you’ve seen bathing suit bottoms smaller.”  She was teasing of course.  Somehow being underthings did make it different than a bathing suit.  She paused for a moment to look back at him as she hopped over a small wet area where the creek flowed into soft earth.  It gave him a side view of her breasts bouncing free like only teenage breasts can do, and she knew it."
9395,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-10-2011, 15:25:17",pleaseteaseme,"As they walked Karen's words made Steven smile. Her point was a very valid one, her shorts yesterday had been just had tight, and they both knew he had noticed that, plus many of the girls around campus wore shorts that were comparable, but the point wasn't entirely that it was just the shorts that he liked.<br/><br/>""Maybe so, but those bathing bottoms I've seen before haven't contained what your shorts do Karen."" he replied with a smile. Despite being a breast man himself Karen's ass was just sublime. She must surely know it too, the way it looked in her booty shorts, and the running shorts yesterday would give a weaker man a heart attack he was sure, not to mention he'd spent the entire run yesterday, and now the walk today just having to restrain himself from grabbing it and feeling just how firm it was.<br/><br/>He laughed though as their eyes met for a second as her breast bounced as she hopped up. He shook his head at her playfully as she did it, his desires for her just rising with everything she seemed to do."
9396,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-10-2011, 13:56:10",Silkcat,"She laughed at his words.  ""I hear that flattery will get you everywhere.""<br/><br/>She took a few more quick steps, long legs moving with confidence along the moss and grass by the stream.  She picked up the pace, forcing him to move more quickly or fall behind, almost as though he was chasing her.  There was a growing sound ahead of rushing, roaring water more than a simple creek.  The water's path grew deeper, the land around the creek more rocky.<br/><br/>As they rounded a bend Karen took a couple big strides to get to the top of a large, boulder-like rock.  She put her hands to her hips and looked back over her shoulder to give Steven a grin.  As he caught up to her he could see the source of the sound: a small waterfall whose waters cascaded over a shining break into free fall for perhaps fifteen feet before crashing into a pool below.  Mist rose from it, making rainbows against the sun's beams.  The mist made the whole area feel quite cooler than just a few minutes before on the path."
9397,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-10-2011, 14:47:01",pleaseteaseme,"""I can only hope!"" he replied to her, himself still laughing as they exchanged their playful comments.<br/><br/>Steven followed Karen along, deeper into the trees they went, the water getting deeper and faster too, not to mention the terrain was getting harder to traverse in comparison to the slight hills they had been walking over earlier, now they were stepping up and over large rocks.<br/><br/>As Karen stopped Steven stood beside her, his eyes leaving her body for the first time in quite a while as he too looked over at the whole waterfall. ""Wow!"" he said as he looked around at this little area. ""This is great! You sure know all the best areas in the local wooded areas."" he said laughing, referring to how both today, and yesterday she'd shown him these wonderful sights. ""I would never have even guessed something like this would ever be around here, you'd never know based on what it looked like where we parked the car."""
9398,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-10-2011, 20:58:03",Silkcat,"“Some people call this are the ‘Land of Waterfalls’ because there was so many springs and mountain lakes that come down over these.  Most of them are small, but there are a couple big ones.  The biggest is Grace Falls on the other end of the park, which is like three times taller and five times wider, so nobody really knows or cares about one this size.”<br/><br/>She pointed to where the water had carved away the rock to create a small overhang and the pool below.  “You can just barely sneak in there behind the water. The pool is pretty deep but not deep enough to try jumping off the top, just in case you were thinking of it.”<br/><br/>She turned to him with a grin.  “I’ve been here many times, but I’ve never gone skinny dipping.  What do you say we give it a try?”  She felt the cool mist blow towards them with a shifting of the wind, making her nipples stand up for reasons different that usual around Stephen. The cold mountain water was likely to be a shock to him, something that might knock down what was bulging in his shorts, but she figured that’d give them an excuse to get him right back up again."
9399,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-10-2011, 22:35:25",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what Karen said as she told him about the name for this area. ""Really? I have never heard that during my time here."" he said as he looked around the area, peering forward as Karen pointed out the small area behind the waterfall.<br/><br/>""Is that an old hiding spot of yours?"" he asked as he tried to see behind the water into the area she said about, before he then burst out laughing. ""I wasn't thinking of jumping off, but thank you for saving me from two broken legs should I have done so."" he said, letting his hand touch her lower back as he spoke.<br/><br/>A wry smile followed as Karen suggested that they go skinny dipping. ""I'm up for it, so long as you promise to keep me warm, the water looks quite cold."" he said in reply to her, unable to hide his grin at the prospect of what they were about to do.<br/><br/>""So, shall we?"" Steven asked as he moved his hands to the waistband of his boxers."
9400,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"11-10-2011, 13:55:01",Silkcat,"She shrugged.  ""Kinda a local thing I guess.  With so many bigger state parks, it's not like we get too many tourists out this way.  Some hikers I guess do the Five Points trail that runs through here, but even then they spend most of their time in the larger parks. Anyway, not so much a hiding place, though this whole area is a great place to get away from things.  We used to come up here in the middle of summer and swim some though.""<br/><br/>She turned towards him, her hand reaching out and grazing up the front of his boxers.  ""Well, I don't think I can keep you warm in that water, but maybe we can warm up together afterwards.""  Her fingers stroked up and down, feeling out his shape gently, then withdrew.<br/><br/>""But don't be too eager yet, we have things to take care of first.""  She stepped away, jumping down off the rock and heading for the sunlit clearing to the side.  ""Come on over here and toss me that pack, then get rid of your boots and those boxers."""
9401,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"11-10-2011, 14:40:09",pleaseteaseme,"It was strange how Karen had transformed over the past few days. Just yesterday they'd been almost embarrassed to look at eachothers bodies, even though they both clearly liked the attention that they received, however now they were open stood in just some shorts, quite openly admiring one another, both with their eyes and their hands.<br/><br/>Steven bit his lip as her hand grazed over the front of his boxers, Karen starting to get quite skillful with how she touched him now. ""I think that'd be most enjoyable. I'm sure you'll be looking red in the cheeks again in no time."" he said with a smile as he remembered how she looked last night after her orgasm.<br/><br/>As they stepped into the sunlight it felt like they had stepped out of a fridge, such was how much cooler it was int he shade around the rocks by the waterwall, Steven handing her the pack as he sat on the edge of a rock to take off his shoes, and then his boxers, not thinking anything of standing naked out here in the open like this."
9402,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-10-2011, 14:29:43",Silkcat,"While Steven took off his boots, Karen took the pack and headed for a patch of grass in the middle of the sun.  From the pack she unfolded a blue and white check picnic blanket.  With a pop she whipped through the air and let it float down.  She grinned as she straightened it out, knowing that as she bent over her bottom was facing straight towards Steven.  She flipped around to sit in the middle of the blanket and unlace her shoes.  The sun on her bare skin felt so good and it was so erotic to watch Steven undress that she was tempted to just call him over to the blanket right then and give in to her desires.  But she knew it would be even better after a bit of playing in the water.  And besides, he really wanted her to keep teasing him and she was enjoying that too much to let him get off easy… so to speak.<br/><br/>He was done getting undressed about the same time that she was done with her shoes, so she decided for a bit of a compromise.  She stood up in the middle of the blanket, looking him over and admiring his bare manhood in the sun.  She put her hands on her hips and put on her commanding voice again.  “Come on over here.  I want you to stand in front of me – put your hands behind your back like you did last time.”<br/>"
9403,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-10-2011, 15:26:11",pleaseteaseme,"There was something just elegant, almost innocent about the way Karen carried herself. Steven had noticed it a while ago, and whilst he had found out she was far from innocent, he couldn't help but feel that way whenever he watched her do something, even something as trivial as laying out a blanket on the ground. He simply devoured the sight of her ass in those tight shorts however as she bent forward, and for a split second he thought he was just going to cum right there and then at the sight Karen allowed him to have of her curved behind.<br/><br/>As Karen again commanded that he come over Steven dropped his boxers and his shoes over beside the bag in the sunlight, figuring that warm clothes would be better to put on after their swim. ""Anything you say."" he replied to her, unable to not grin as he said it, for it felt quite funny for sweet Karen to be giving yet more orders to him. His cock stood rock hard though as he stood in front of her, Steven just not knowing where to look as Karen stood looking back at him."
9404,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-10-2011, 17:41:28",Silkcat,"Karen reached out and wrapped her right hand around him at his base, a smile growing on her face as she felt the weight and firmness of him.  “I guess you’re still doing well at keeping to your side of the plan.”  She let her hand stroke up and down him, feeling her nipples perk up to full rosy hardness as she did so.  She had never handled a man like this before, much less with such casual access, and she really was enjoying it.<br/><br/>“Lets see if we can help make sure you’re as excited as you can be before we go in the water.  I want you to pull down my panties like you did last night, without your hands.  It might be a little harder this time, ” she gave his length another long stroke and a squeeze,  “but I’m sure you’re up for it.”  She knew it would be more difficult - the boyshort was tighter on her, clinging to her hips and bottom with more material than the thong, plus it was damp with her sweat and would cling to her more.  She figured that even if he couldn’t get it moving down her it would be a lot of fun."
9405,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-10-2011, 18:17:58",pleaseteaseme,"Steven gasped, exhaling sharply as he felt Karen's hand once again take a hold of his engorged length, it feeling so stiff as he hand started to slowly slide up and down his length. ""You make me so horny Karen."" Steven said, his voice sounding a little breathless as he spoke. ""I've never felt so hard before!"" he said to her, glancing to her eyes as he said it, however the delight was clear to see in them.<br/><br/>He smiled though as she told him what she wanted him to do next. A challenge for sure, but a fun one. ""Absolutely, I'm up for it to say the least."" he replied to her, grinning before he then slid down to his knees before her, looking up into her eyes, giving her a playful wink before he started. Again he didn't make too much effort at first to get a grip of the waistband, instead just kissing overher though the shorts, over her mound and around her inner thighs. ""I can't get a good grip..."" he said to her, though it was clear he wasn't trying too, and instead did this for a while longer before he moved to actually try and get the shorts off, twistting his head until he managed to get the tight waist band between his lips, tugging on it as he felt them move a little, Steven having to work his way back and forth along the waistband at first, having to pull it down in stages."
9406,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-10-2011, 19:02:57",Silkcat,"She loved the way he so easily slid down to put his head between her thighs.  So many of her images of what sex would be like involved the guy climbing on top of the woman and forcing down on her, something that always sounded a little scarier - more intrusive in her space.  But with Steven it always had been more playful, softer - she felt more in control and it made her more and more willing to do things she never would have before.<br/><br/>Her little moans started as his tongue played over the tight fabric.  She wanted to grab his head and hold it there, but that would be to give up on the supposed game of taking off her panties.  Instead she lifted her hands to her breasts and stroked them as she looked down at him.<br/><br/>The moans turned to giggles as he struggled to pull the waistband down.  She tried wiggling her hips back and forth to help, but that just made it harder for him to hold on.  It was making her feel more playful though.<br/><br/>“Oh, the hell with it.”  she danced away from him and pushed down the boyshorts herself, baring her short dark hairs plastered across her sex from sweat and the more intimate juices he had brought forth.<br/><br/>“Come and catch me!” she cried out, racing past him towards the water.  With a big jump she splashed into the clear, cold water.  The shock of it surprised her, particularly between her legs where her body had gotten so warm and flushed.  She treaded water, the surprise clear on her face, as she spun to face where he’d probably be following her."
9407,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"12-10-2011, 20:14:00",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was trying not to laugh whilst at the same time trying to get Karen's shorts off, and whilst she tried to help her wriggles did nothing but just make his eyes follow her hips from side to side, the shorts staying quite firmly in their place.<br/><br/>The laughter did come out though as she gave in and pulled them down herself, Steven's eyes looking straight between her legs at her now exposed sex as they came off. ""I would make some witty remark about wearing shorts that are too tight, but the last thing I want to do is stop you wearing them again!"" he said laughing.<br/><br/>Before he could say anything else though Karen was running to the water, the loud splash that followed confirming she'd jumped straight in, and in wanting to catch her Steven was already on his way to jumping in after her.<br/><br/>Another loud splash was heard as he hit the water, Steven quickly surfacing as he gasped out once his head was above the water. ""Christ this is cold!"" he exclaimed as he laughed, the shock of the cold water always the worst bit, and he knew he'd warm soon. The cold water was too killing the raging erection between his legs, however he still swan on over to where Karen was.<br/><br/>""I really need to stop following you into cold streams and rivers."" he said jokingly."
9408,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-10-2011, 21:21:46",Silkcat,"She laughed at his reaction to the cold water even as it felt like someone was rubbing an ice cube over her bare skin, though really having him rub an ice cube on her would be an entirely different experience.<br/><br/>“It is warmer in the shallow places on the sides where the sun can get to it more,” she called over the sound of the falling water.<br/><br/>“Come on, over here.”  She slipped away from him into a relaxed side stroke, heading just to the side of the tumult of water.  In a moment her bare body was rising into view, feet carefully placed on the rocks.  Their rounded forms had been scrubbed and shaped by the water, having none of the slick growth that coated some of the rocks in calmer places.  She glanced back over her shoulder at him, crouched down with bottom pointing out, before rising and half-disappearing into the space behind the waterfall."
9409,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"13-10-2011, 21:35:42",pleaseteaseme,"As Karen said that Steven was half tempted to head straight for some of the shallower water that was in the sunlight, but he knew the initial shock of the cold water would soon be gone. Not to mention how he was already thinking of just how he and Karen could warm eachother up, either in the water, or out of it.<br/><br/>Now in the water the waterfall sounded really quite loud as the streams of water plunged down into the pool they were stood in, Steven struggling to hear everything that Karen said as she glided over to it, the young man grinning as he got a view of her bending, her behind angled perfectly for him to admire before she headed behind the waterfall.<br/><br/>Steven of course followed, climbing over the smooth rocks himself as he made his way behind the waterfall. It was strange how it worked, but when behind it it seemed a lot quieter than when they were the other side of it."
9410,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-10-2011, 16:26:11",Silkcat,"The light filtered and flickered into the shadowy alcove.  There was no hiding that Karen was cold too, the goosebumps on her skin obvious even in the cool light, even if he might have wished to think that her long nipples were from some other cause.  Her smile was all exictment and warmth though as she watched him climb up after her, standing with her side to him and back to the stone wall.  It was like a magical hideaway.<br/><br/>Her eyes dropped to his manhood, wondering how much it could have stood up to that cold and only knowing a little of how much it truly might change in size.  After all in seeing his before it had pretty much always been warm and at least semi-aroused.<br/><br/>""How are you holding up there?"""
9411,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"14-10-2011, 18:58:07",pleaseteaseme,"As he climbed up Steven's eyes looked over Karen's nude form, her skin glistening thanks to the water as he stepped into the little cove with her.<br/><br/>A smirk followed though at what she said. ""Not as well as I was, the cold seems to affect me differently to how it does you."" he said as he nodded toward her nipples, the cold having made them hard, and his manhood quite the opposite.<br/><br/>Steven wasn't completely flaccid, though it was fair to say he'd not been this soft around Karen for over 24 hours now."
9412,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-10-2011, 20:28:53",Silkcat,"She grinned, glancing between her breasts and his cock.  ""Well, maybe we'll need to do something about that, I'd hate for you have too much time down today.  I wouldn't want you to feel you weren't getting your special challenge for the day.""<br/><br/>She straightened up as much as she could under the overhang and reached out to take his hand in hers.<br/><br/>""Here - let's count to three and jump through - it's like a huge shower - then I'll race you back to the blanket for some warming up.""<br/><br/>""Ready?  One... Two... Three... ""  She jumped straight into the translucent wall of falling water."
9413,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-10-2011, 20:59:40",pleaseteaseme,"Steven grinned in reply to what Karen said. ""Don't worry, I think the down time is only temporary, just standing her has things on the road to recovery."" he replied with a cheeky smile. It was quite amazing how seriously Karen was taking this 'challenge' though that she had put to him, though it had to be said he was enjoying every second of it, despite the constant aching for an orgasm.<br/><br/>""Another race?"" he asked her as he gave her a cheeky smile. ""Will you let me win this one?"" he asked her, as he let her take his hand.<br/><br/>""As I'll ever be!"" he replied as the pair jumped out through the waterfall and back into the cold water, Steven gasping as he surfaced, however he wasted no time in worrying about the cold as he started to take long strokes back toward the rocks to climb out, he wanted to win after all!"
9414,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-10-2011, 22:11:31",Silkcat,"Karen plunged through, the water hammering around her, letting the water push her down.  She made some quick strokes underwater and surfaced.  Stephen was already ahead of her making good time across the small pool.  She pushed off of a rock to dart forward.  She had no chance to actually overtake him in a straight race, but his feet in front of her gave her another idea.<br/><br/>She grabbed one of his feet and pulled with all her might, trying to surge up next to him."
9415,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"16-10-2011, 22:53:05",pleaseteaseme,"As he pushed through the water Steven felt the unmistakable feeling of someone grabbing his leg, and then Karen came along side of him, effectively using him as a handle to push herself through the water at a greater speed 'The cheating little -!' he thought to himself as he carried on the race.<br/><br/>When Karen got beside him Steven reached for the rock, pulling himself up as he looked at Karen beside of him too getting up, however before she could get up he grabbed her and jumped into the water with her, holding her in his grasp as they both fell in, Steven then taking the advantage of knowing it was coming to slide back out before Karen could and then headed on over to their blanket in the sun, the cheekiest of cheeky smiles on his face as he sat down on the grass beside it, the warmth on his skin feeling amazing after the cold water."
9416,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-10-2011, 18:24:48",Silkcat,"""Ah ha!"" Karen cried out as they surged up out of the pool, thinking she was at least even to have a sprint to the blanket.  Her eyes grew wide as he threw himself back and they tumbled into the water.  She spluttered, water in her nose, her cry changing to disappointment as he slipped free and launched ahead of him.<br/><br/>A moment later she caught up to him again, standing before the blanket with legs planted her hands on her hips.  Sunlight sparkled off the water drops over her body, goosebumps and nipples still raised by the chill. Small streams of water ran down her torso to disappear into the matted curls between her legs and reappear as a small drips and drops.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess you win.""  Her face was serious but there was a sparkle in her eyes.  ""On the blanket with you then.""  She gestured to wave him towards the blanket, then leaned over to fish a towel out of the backpack.  ""On your back... hands behind your head..."""
9417,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"18-10-2011, 19:09:33",pleaseteaseme,"As he sat back and watched Karen climb out and walk over he had one of those moments, similar to that of the James Bond film Dr No. where Bond watches the gorgeous girl walking out of the water, yeah, this was one of those moments, and as he watched the water run down her body, taking in her curves, and her curls he just smiled in delight.<br/><br/>""Did you ever think I wouldn't win?"" he asked her with a grin, the sparkle in her eyes sending a shiver of pleasure through his body.<br/><br/>""Yes Miss."" he replied, a cheeky smile pulling at the corners of his lips as he did as she asked, Karen seemingly having no problem with bossing him around a little now, though it was never anything more than good playful fun."
9418,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-10-2011, 18:52:23",Silkcat,"""Oh, I thought maybe you'd get thrown off by the cold water.""  She knelt down at his feet and started rubbing the towel up and down his legs.  ""And if you hadn't won then you wouldn't be the one lying down on the towel.""  Karen looked up at him as she gently lifted each of his calves to dry his lower legs, setting them down a bit wider apart.<br/><br/>She scooted up, both of her knees between his, as the towel moved up his thighs.  ""So now why don't you just lie back and relax.  We have to take care of this problem here.""  The towel slid over his waist, her fingers finding his length through the soft, thick material and gently massaging them.  She was leaning forward just a bit, the water quickly drying on her skin even without a towel.  The motion of her care for him started the droplets that remained rolling on her skin, one droplet in particular sparking with the sunlight on a rosy nipple tip."
9419,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-10-2011, 19:35:19",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at Karen at what she said. ""Well, I wouldn't object to us swapping places on the towel afterwards."" he replied to her, looking back at her with a slight glint in his eye as he said it.<br/><br/>He sat back through as she started to dry his legs, Steven letting her move his legs as she dried them, his cock starting once again to swell as her hands rubbed up and along his thighs. A gentle gasp escaped his lips as Karen started to dry his length, which was continuing to stiffen, it now nearing full erection already to her grasp. His eyes lingered over her body though, and as he watched the water slid to her nipple he so badly wanted to reach forward and touch it, rub the water over her nipple, or maybe even take it from her with his lips. Now that would be fun."
9420,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-10-2011, 20:49:48",Silkcat,"She liked the feel of him growing and hardening beneath his hands, though she had been wondering what it would feel like to have him soft in her mouth and then grow hard.  She smiled, knowing there would be plenty of time for that in the future.  She stretched the towel across his abdomen and then with one long motion pushed it forward up to his chest, letting her weight come onto him as she leaned farther and farther forward.  With a flick, she tossed the towel up so that it covered his head and folded arms.<br/><br/>“Here, that will keep the sun out of your eyes.”<em>And keep you unable to see what’s going to happen</em>she thought to herself.  She put her hands to either side of his chest on the blanket and lowered herself down, letting her lips softly close around one of his nipples.  She wasn’t entirely sure how he’d react to it, but she thought she’d treat his nipple like she liked her own treated, lips and tongue softly playing over it.  Her tongue swirled around it, then she was nibbling her way over to the other side of his chest.<br/><br/>Leaving off soon enough there she withdrew further, trailing kisses down the center of his chest to his belly button, leaning just far enough as she moved to let each swaying breast brush against his rising length.<br/>"
9421,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-10-2011, 21:07:33",pleaseteaseme,"Had she of told him that Steven would of been more than willing to jump back into the water so that he would go soft and she could feel him harden in her mouth, after all, there wasn't much chance of him ever saying no to putting his cock in her mouth was there?<br/><br/>""Thanks."" Steven replied as Karen tossed the towel over his head. ""I was really struggling with the sun, how did you know?"" he said, a clear hint of playful sarcasm in his voice as he said it, though he was game for most anything Karen wanted to do to him.<br/><br/>""Ooh!"" Was the noise that came from Steven's mouth as Karen took his nipple into her mouth, the surprise of it making him gasp out. He'd never really touched his own nipples before in a sexual way, let alone have anyone else touch them, and it was a little strange to feel them hardening as Karen licked over them, it clear why some men enjoyed it though as it only made his cock get harder and his arousal to rise even higher.<br/><br/>""That feels strange, but good too."" he said from beneath the towel, his hips shifting about as he felt contact against his cock, it not taking him long to realise it was her her erect nipples he could feel, which only excited the young man further."
9422,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"24-10-2011, 15:57:59",Silkcat,"Karen lifted up her head and scooted back, leaving him without any way to know where she'd go next.  After a moment's pause she lightly slid two fingers of each hand up the inside of his thighs, starting right above his knee.  Just before she reached his groin she traced them outward, keeping the barest separation between the tips of her fingers and his genitals, then tracing outward over his hipbone.  She paused there, letting her hands come into full contact over the front of his hips.  She leaned forward, holding her breath so as not to give him any warning, then gave a long lick from right where his balls began up the length of his cock.  Though he couldn't see it, she had a tremendous grin on her face, her eyes sparkling as she looked up his prone body to see how he'd react.  She hoped he'd be able to keep his hands to himself up by his head and his eyes covered as she looked forward to teasing him more and more."
9423,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"24-10-2011, 16:41:38",pleaseteaseme,"If you could see through the towel Steven's face would of been a clear picture of lust, desire and anticipation for what Karen was doing, and what she was going to do next.<br/><br/>As her fingers traced his thighs Steven's erection was rising in anticipation of her fingers then touching it, however as her fingers kept going, touching so agonisingly close to it he just groaned out a playful moan as his hips shifted about slightly on the towel.<br/><br/>With her hands still on his hips Steven was concentrating on them, feeling for their next movement, where they would touch next, and if she would touch his cock with them, and because of that it was a great surprise when he felt her tongue lick up his erect length, Steven inhaling sharply, laughing a little at his own reaction, however the way his cock stood up left no doubt to just how much he was enjoying this"
9424,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-10-2011, 22:27:05",Silkcat,"Karen loved the way he sounded, so she did it again, tracing the very tip of her tongue up the front of his cock, letting some of her weight shift as if she was holding down his hips and trapping him there for her own pleasure.  She paused at the end of his length and let her tongue tip dance over his head for a moment.  Taking a breath (and re-wetting her tongue) she traced a line down the right side of his shaft down to his balls.   She backed her head away for a moment to let him build anticipation again, her eyes wandering over him as she let her hands trace from his hips back to his thighs again.<br/><br/>She wondered what he’d look like all shaved, thinking it would make him even more tempting to lick all over then, which only made her think all the more that he might like it if she was shaved too – or at least around her lips.   The thought brought even more warmth to the flush between her legs that had nothing to do with the hot sun that was evaporating the water drops off her skin.  As she mused on this she let her hands trace lazy patterns all around his thighs, the front of his hips, over his abdomen above where his hair started, neglecting for a few moments the place he would want her to touch most.<br/><br/>While letting her hands drift upward towards her belly button she leaned forward again, this time not caring if he could feel her warm breath.  She closed her lips around his tip as her hands closed around his base.  With lips tight around him she lowered her head, tongue playing over him, as her hands made a tight circle around him that slowly rose until her fingers met her lips halfway down his length.  With as much slow deliberation as she could muster she reversed and then repeated the pattern, her mouth and fingers firm and wet around him.<br/>"
9425,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"25-10-2011, 23:05:45",pleaseteaseme,"Steven made a similar noise as Karen traced her tongue over his cock once again, though the surprised laughter was this time replaced by a gentle groan of both pleasure and desire for more. As much as he wanted more though he didn't get it, well, not just yet anyway as Karen went back to letting her tongue trail down him to his balls, before she touched around and over his thighs and hips once again.<br/><br/>It was such simple touches that she was giving him, but with his sense of sight removed every touch seemed to be that bit more intense. Every touch was a surprise, and his cock felt rock hard in anticipation of where it was going to get touched next. The fact he'd been hard for quite a while now throughout the day meant he had a warm ache in his balls too, plus the extra arousal meant every touch Karen gave him felt even better than the last.<br/><br/>As he felt her warm breath upon him Steven gasped in anticipation, hoping that this touch would be another one upon his manhood, and he wasn't disappointed. ""Ohhh!"" he exclaimed as he felt her mouth take in the tip of his cock, such a movement taking him completely by surprise, and then when her hands wrapped around the base of his length he gasped out, this felt so good!<br/><br/>""Oh Karen..."" he moaned out as she started to move her hands and mouth on his cock, the slow movements sending waves of pleasure through his body, and Steven could feel his cock trembling in her grasp because of just how hard he was, gentle groans escaping him with every touch that she gave him."
9426,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"26-10-2011, 22:04:40",Silkcat,"Karen made another long pass along his length, this time not stopping halfway but instead taking him as deeply as she could, stopping only when she feared her gag reflex was going to kick in.  Slowly she withdrew up, a bit more suction along him as she went.  She leaned back, letting her now wet hands slide out to his inner thighs.<br/><br/>""That looks like you've recovered from that cold water then.  I wouldn't want you to ge too carried away and lose control though..."" she trailed off teasingly.  ""Just enough to get your appetite back"".<br/><br/>She could feel her own need throbbing between her thighs and hesitated, not sure if she should insist that he use his tongue on her or just watch as she pleased herself."
9427,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"27-10-2011, 00:56:41",pleaseteaseme,"Steven let out another deep moan of desire as Karen sucked on his cock a little harder and took him a deeper into her warm, wet mouth. ""Oh wow..."" he gasped out, his hips tensing as she sucked on him as she let his cock slide out of her mouth, his cock now standing proudly between his legs, glistening slightly from the saliva Karen left on his skin.<br/><br/>A laugh followed from beneath the towel at what Karen said. ""You're right, I'm felling really rather hungry now."" he said as he sat up, the towel falling from his head as he sat up and looked into Karen's eyes with a look that told her just how much he wanted her.<br/><br/>""How about I check you're all recovered Karen? I mean, it's only fair, right?"" he asked her, his eyes glancing at the blanket he was sat on before he held the towel out to her."
9428,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-10-2011, 17:34:47",Silkcat,"Karen loved the way he responded, the way she could make him move and groan.  As she sat up and removed the towel she straighted her back and stretched her arms over hear head, letting her pert breasts and hard nipples stand out in front of him.<br/><br/>""Oh I suppose that would only be fair."" her voice was teasing and playful.  She stretched out beside him on the towel, at first on her side facing him.  ""Though I suppose if you're hungry we could always get to the goodies in the bag.""  She rolled to her back, letting her legs part only a tiny bit.  She could feel the warm sun between her legs where there was plenty of heat coming from inside her as well.  She knew how she must look there, her normally quite small lips now swollen, pink, and parted, her clit just barely peeking out from her hood.<br/><br/>By keeping her legs mostly together he would have to part them, and she was looking forward to that.  Last night had all been guided by the game and she wondered how he would approach having such open access to her body.  She reached over and took the towel, pulling it over her eyes, and immediately feeling the thrill of being so exposed to the open world and to him."
9429,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"28-10-2011, 18:48:52",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled at what Karen said, a wry smile spreading across his face at what she said. ""It is true that i am hungry, but it would be silly to eat before we're both hungry."" he replied. His smile only widened as Karen laid back upon the towel, allowing him full access to her body to touch her however he so pleased.<br/><br/>His hands reached out to caress over her soft breasts, her nipples however were quite the opposite, rigid thanks to both the cold water, and her obvious arousal. ""You seem to be rather hard still, I'm going to try and make them soften a little. Perhaps a little warmth?"" Steven said, hoping his words would do nothing but just pump up Karen's arousal even higher. With that he leaned forward and took her left nipple into her mouth, sucking gently upon it as his tongue swirling around it. He kept this up for a few moments before he changed to the other one.<br/><br/>""Hmmm, that looks a little better..."" he said, taking a moment to just observe the way her beautiful feminine form moved about on the towel beside him as he sat knelt beside her.<br/><br/>After he leaned closer and slowly started to kiss down her chest, over her smooth stomach and down to her mound, letting his lips pause around the patch of hair that awaited him. His hands then came into play, reaching out he let them find her knees, slowly sliding up and down her thighs a few times as he kissed on and around Karen's mound. Without a word he then let his hands reach to take her legs, parting them to reveal her sex in all of its glory to him, Steven couldn't help but lick his lips at the sight of her swollen wetness.<br/><br/>""Oh my, it seems you need a really good checking over..."" he said softly to her, his fingers still caressing in long movements over her thighs as he leaned down to lick over her sex, much like she had licked up his cock not long before. Steven repeated this a few times, licking over her, letting his tongue touch her swollen lips, her clit and the entrance to her tunnel.<br/><br/>After that he paused for a moment, looking over her with a look of desire. He so badly wished to slide his aching erection inside of her, but he knew he couldn't just do that here, and instead he shifted to lay between her legs, his hands taking her thighs as he leaned in and let his tongue start to stimulate her properly, his tongue lapping at her clit like he had done last night when making her orgasm."
9430,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-10-2011, 18:18:20",Silkcat,"Not being able to see him ramped up the excitement even more than she'd expected.  His playful words made her grin under the towel, her nipples ready for his fingers.  She let out a long sigh as his mouth surrounded her left nipple, and by the time he shifted to her right it felt like it ached to get the same attention he'd paid to its sister.  She found herself wanting to arch her chest up into him, to press those nipples into his mouth, but she managed to keep it to a soft motion.  She could feel warmth coursing through her that had nothing to do with the sunlight.<br/><br/>As he made his way down her belly it would have been so easy to just part her legs for him right there, but it was even better when his hands gently spread her and she was eager for it by then.  There was a delicious vulnerability there, knowing that he could do just about anything to her there, but that she knew she could trust him too.  The way his tongue teased around her outer lips made her feel such a pulsing, such heat, such wetness.  By the time his tongue was more forcefully playing at her entrance she knew that her juices were seeping out.  All of her body was ready for him.  She wanted him, wanted him there and then, but she knew that he wanted to hold off and build his own need, and she had her own plans about exactly how they could bring themselves to that next big step.<br/><br/>So instead she let herself sink blindly into the pleasure that radiating in ever increasing pulses from her lips and clit.  For a while she bit her lip and held it in, but then it all broke free and she moaned desperately, her hips pushing up to move her soft wet entrance hard against his mouth."
9431,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-10-2011, 19:10:01",pleaseteaseme,"Steven found this such a turn on, to pleasure Karen like this, to watch how her body reacted to every touch that he gave her, and a part of him wished he could sit back with and endless list of materials and objects and just watch how her body would react to him stimulating her with them all. Maybe that would happen at a later date, but now it was just about him, her, and his mouth.<br/><br/>Like yesterday Steven was delighted to find Karen's sex so slick and wet, and he lapped up her sweet tasting juices as he did all that he could to just give her as much pleasure as possible with his tongue. He tried to concentrate on the areas that made her moan and squirm the most, his tongue dancing over her clit, tracing over her puffy lips and sliding inside of her wetness. Steven moaned in delight as Karen started to move her hips against his face, and it didn't take a genius to work out that when a girl reacts like that to your touch you're doing something right, and so Steven kept on doing what he was doing, and he was going to keep on doing it until either Karen came, or she pulled away from his tongue."
9432,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-11-2011, 14:02:10",Silkcat,"Karen’s eyes were closed, even under the cover of the towel, though its light pressure on her face was a constant reminder.  It seemed even easier to forget everything else, to only feel his tongue playing over her folds, flicking at her clit, thrusting at her entrance.  His enthusiasm, the warmth, the thrill of being out in the open - all of it was coming together for her in one great wave.<br/><br/>With one hand she reached down to take him by the back of his head, holding him here between her legs, fingers lightly pulling at his hair, pushing him into her.  With the other she cupped her own breast, feeling its heat, its soft heft.  Her fingers toyed with her nipple just as he thrust his tongue inside her and flicked up over her clit.  She exploded, the built up wave washing out through all her limbs.  She was dimly aware of thrusting her hips up while pulling his head tight to her, pulling at his hair, and calling out in some gutteral cross between a groan and a cry.<br/><br/>Her hand lessened its grip on him as the lesser waves rolled through her, then it was joined by the one which had been teasing at her breast.  Her pressure changed, pulling him up to her rather than holding him there, though the rush through her body still left her speechless."
9433,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"04-11-2011, 15:12:35",pleaseteaseme,"Again Steven seemed to feed off of Karen's primal moans and movements. Everytime she reacted to his touch it was like she had forgotten that anything else existed and she was just focusing purely on doing what felt good, and what to do to make herself feel even better. It was a beautiful sight to watch her react like this to his touch and it only made Steven want to just keep on giving her more and more of it.<br/><br/>As he pushed Karen over the brink and into orgasm he didn't stop his licking at all, her hips grinding against him, her hand holding him close, it clear that when she came she wanted his tongue as close and as hard as possible, and he was of course more than willing to make her orgasm as good as he possibly could. Only when her hands stopped pressing his mouth against her did Steven slow his licking, slowly pulling away from her sex as her fingers in his hair now started to tug him upwards, rather than into her.<br/><br/>Kissing slowly up her body Steven made his way to the towel still laying over Karen's head, and a slowly movement lifted it, placed it over his own head and then leaned down to kiss her, the towel over his head draped down to shield Karen's face from the intense sunlight. He may have looked a little silly with the towel over his head like some kind of Egyptian Sultan, but he was only doing it to shield her eyes from the bright sunlight, and he knew she would enjoy the kiss more if she wasn't worrying about being blinded.<br/><br/>""You're so beautiful..."" he whispered to her between kisses. ""You're a lot of fun too."" he said with a cheeky smile as the kisses slowed."
9434,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-11-2011, 22:24:29",Silkcat,"Karen giggled as he slid under the towel with her, feeling almost lightheaded from the orgasm and all of his attentions.  She wrapped her arms around him, holding him close to her.  She could taste of herself on his lips and that just made her want to giggle with delight even more.  She returned his kisses playfully, with an occasional aggressive jump after him when he pulled away for a moment.<br/><br/>""I love what you do to me, Steven.""  She let a hand run up and down his back.  ""I never would have imagined really doing all of these things.  They've only been in my fantasies, but somehow with you I feel like we can try them all out.""  Her eyes seemed soft in the diffuse sunlight through the towel.<br/><br/>""You'll tell me if you have something you want to try, right?""  All her play at being dominant seemed to fade a bit, now just wanting to make sure he was happy.  ""I mean, other than keeping you hard all day long.""  She wiggled one hand down to his front, fingertips finding his hard length."
9435,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"10-11-2011, 01:11:49",pleaseteaseme,"A smile of delight, and pride spread across Steven's face at what Karen told him, to hear her tell him that she felt so happy, and so comfortable with him was a great thrill.<br/><br/>""It's a pleasure to be with you Karen, I mean it! Let alone doing all of this wonderful things with you, and to you."" he replied to her, a smile tugging at his lips as he mentioned the things he had done to her. ""I'd be very happy to do almost anything you'd want though Karen."" he told her before his grin got even wider.<br/><br/>""There are many things I'd like to do to you, and with you Karen."" Steven said to her, gasping softly as his hips squirmed lightly as her fingers found his stiffness. ""Though I'm not sure how well they would work with the 'keeping me hard all day'."" he said with a playful smirk.<br/><br/>""It's been a lot of fun doing this today with you though, maybe we should do it again more often, going out, and, well... you know, having fun."""
9436,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-11-2011, 18:41:11",Silkcat,"Her fingertips stroked along his length.  ""Well, I suppose that a lot of it will just be a matter of when to stop.""  She shifted a bit and rolled the two of them, one hand still on his length, so that they were facing one another on their sides.  That allowed a bit more space since he wasn't pressing down on her, letting her hand encircle him and getting room to slide more.<br/><br/>""So what's it like for you?  Can you feel when you're going to, you know, come?  Can you stop it?""<br/><br/>She loved the intimacy and yet openness of lying in the sun but having the close cover of the towel that made it seem just like her and him.  Her mouth was just inches away from his, the breast on her lower side pressed against him but the right breast just grazingly close to his chest.  She found herself wondering about just straddling him right there, whether she could stop herself or he could stop himself if they started down that path."
9437,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-11-2011, 20:23:57",pleaseteaseme,"""I think you're probably right."" Steven replied as Karen rolled them so that they now laid side by side on the blanket that was laid out. He could feel the sun shining down on his skin, and it felt glorious, though in all honesty the hand that was caressing the skin of his cock felt better, and a few soft gasps escaped him with every couple of strokes that she gave him.<br/><br/>He nodded in reply, quickly stopping though as it made the towel jiggle about, and instead let his hand rest upon the curve of Karen's hip as they lay talking, his fingertips tracing gentle patterns over her smooth skin.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I mean, when I start to get close everything just starts to get really intense. What you're doing now feels great, but when I'm really close it feels incredible as everything builds. There's like a point, the point of no return it's usually called, where if I reach that point, I'll cum no matter what, that it, the orgasm has been triggered."" he said, trying to explain it to her. ""I can try and hold it back, but not even the most skilled lover could hold back forever if he has constant stimulation.""<br/><br/>""The only way to stop it is to stop touching it before you reach that point, if that similar for girls?"" he asked, curious to hear the other side of the story."
9438,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-11-2011, 22:18:51",Silkcat,"""I don't think I've ever noticed that before, but I suppose it could be that I usually don't try to stop.""  She grinned at him.  She slowly was increasing the speed at which her hand slid up and down his length, though still not pumping him as hard as she had the previous night.<br/><br/>""So I guess the fun will be in seeing how close we can keep you to that point without..."" she gave him five quick pumps much faster ""... going a step too far.""  She smiled at him, slowing down again to what she had been doing a moment before.  The intimate closeness seemed so amazing.  She could feel the arousal growing in her again too, clear as it was in the hardness of her nipples as they bounced when she pumped him faster.<br/><br/>""So don't forget to say when...""  She used her other hand to push him down on his back, rolling to half-lean over him so that her breasts were dangling and bouncing even as her hand kept moving.  She leaned down to kiss at his nipples, then started to move her mouth lower down his center."
9439,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-11-2011, 02:35:07",pleaseteaseme,"""No, I guess not..."" Steven replied as he returned the cheeky grin that Karen flashed at him, however the next thing that left his mouth was a pleasured groan as her hand stroking him sped up a little.<br/><br/>""Well, in that case I apologise in advance if I go insane with lust for you Karen."" he said with a grin before inhaling sharply as she gave him those five quick pumps on his cock. ""Oh god... that feels so good... I've never felt so hard and not cum by now."" he growled out as she pushed him down, her hand never stopping as it continued to stimulate his organ.<br/><br/>His eyes watched her gorgeous breasts as they bounced, and as she lay over him his arm slipped around her, gently caressing the smooth skin of her back. Unsurprisingly though, whatwith how aroused he had been all day already it didn't take Steven long to start getting close to that magic moment.<br/><br/>""Karen... I... oh!"" he gasped as her mouth found his nipple, it taking him completely by surprise. ""I'm starting to get close."""
9440,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-11-2011, 14:38:40",Silkcat,"She continued to slide down his belly with little kisses, whispering up at him.  ""So what if I slow down?""  Her hand loosened its touch around him, her strokes slowing to a gentle, casual pace.  She wondered how much she could keep him teetering near the edge, aroused but not at threat of coming.<br/><br/>She stopped her stroking for a moment, her thumb and forefinger instead forming a firm ring around his base, and slipped out from under the towel.  She blinked at the sudden brightness of the sunlight.  ""What if it was all about your imagination of what I might do?""  she mused playfully, knowing he couldn't see her any more.  Her hand slid slowly up his length, then she bent over to give his tip a kiss and a quick lick."
9441,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-11-2011, 15:27:40",pleaseteaseme,"Steven groaned out as Karen's hand stroking his cock slowed down, taking away any chance of any imminent threat of orgasm, instead just adding to the sexual frustration and teasing him even more, which was of course what she was aiming for. ""Ahh..."" he gasped out as he tried to speak. ""It just makes me hornier... but I can't cum unless you speed up, or keep doing this for ages."" he said, his hips writhing around a little at the touch of her lips.<br/><br/>""Don't do this again!"" he said laughing, he was only joking though as it had been amazing when she had done this earlier. ""It just makes me even harder Karen, every touch feel all the more intense."" he said, biting his lip in delight as his fingers twitched as she kissed the tip.<br/><br/>""I need to cum so bad, I can't explain how much I do... yet what you're doing, all this build up is so incredible I wish it would never end!"" he said."
9442,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"01-12-2011, 13:48:00",Silkcat,"""Oh yeah?""  She looked down at him, naked but for the towel that covered his head, and couldn't help but see more opportunities to tease.  ""Maybe we should try some other things and see how you feel.""  She relaxed her grip from around his base to free up both hands, then slowly urged his thighs apart so that she could kneel down between his legs.<br/><br/>She ran her fingers lightly up and down his length, then started exploring the feel of his sack.  ""How sensitive is this?  Do you like to play with it when you're masturbating yourself?""  Her fingers took the weight of it.  ""I know that sometimes it's tight and sometimes loose..."""
9443,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"01-12-2011, 15:12:34",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't get his head around how quickly and easily Karen was getting into her stride at doing this. Maybe it was that innocent vibe about her that made it harder to believe she was doing this, though yesterday had revealed that despite her sweet ways she knew more than she was letting on, and was quite the voyeur. He wasn't complaining though, he adored this side of her as much as he did the other.<br/><br/>As she moved between his legs he peeked from beneath the towel at her, the sight of her gorgeous naked form still as appealing as ever, and his eyes roamed her smooth skin and soft female curves before he dropped the towel back down in place.<br/><br/>Her gentle touch over his balls felt delightful, and again he was happy to answer her questions. ""It depends. Sometimes I don't pay it any attention, and other days it's one hand stroking my cock and the other touching my sac."" he told her as he enjoyed the feeling of her hand. It seems to depend on how horny I am, and when I last came. If it wasn't that long ago they're just normal I guess, where as when I'm a little more worked up, like now, then they're really quite sensitive to the touch. It doesn't feel anywhere as good as it does to rub over the head of my cock... but it's just a different type of pleasure, and something that feels really good. I'd never cum just by touching them, but it'd keep me aroused for a good while."" he said with a laugh.<br/><br/>""The tightness depends mainly on temperature, and how close I am to orgasm. The closer I am the tighter they get."" Steven told her. She might have known that already, but he was happy to tell her anyway.<br/><br/>At this current moment his balls were at a middle ground, the warmth of outside meant they weren't too tight, however the extended period of arousal he was currently going through meant there was some tightness there, though nothing like how tight and wrinkled it would become if he was to get right to the brink of orgasm, or expose himself on a chilly day."
9444,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-12-2011, 13:58:15",Silkcat,"Karen traced her finger in a circle from the skin of his abdomen just above his cock amongst his hair, around the edges of his genitals down to round below where his balls hung, then back up the other side again.  ""So basically that means I can keep teasing you until that gets really tight, huh?""<br/><br/>She traced her finger around him again while her other hand wrapped around his length with a gentle pressure.  She paused and pulled lightly on his pubes.  ""What do you think about shaving?  Have you ever tried it?  Would you ... like it if I did?"""
9445,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"06-12-2011, 14:55:54",pleaseteaseme,"A soft drawn out gasp was heard from Steven as Karen just traced her finger over and around his middle, his manhood still straining at full erection as she did so. By now his length had a slight red color to it around the lower part, whereas the head was now looking more of a purple colour, with a few drops of precum shining in the sunlight on the tip of his length. ""In a word, yes."" he replied with a laugh at what she said. ""If you keep going at that point it will go from teasing to pleasing.""<br/><br/>Her question about shaving caught him a little off guard. It wasn't that he was against the idea, it was just, well, he'd never thought about doing it before. ""I've never tried it no."" he said to her. ""Though I would let you, I mean, it would be interesting to find out the difference."" he said, again peeking up at her from beneath the towel as he spoke, watching Karen as she ran her fingers through the patch of hair above his cock, and the lighter density hairs that ran around it."
9446,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-12-2011, 13:56:35",Silkcat,"She let her fingers trail off of him. ""Hmm... maybe..."" her voice trailed away, her eyes still drawn to his length and the drops at its tip.  She bent over and kissed away the drops, her lips giving the softest touch to him.  She kept leaning forward, planting her hands on either side of his chest, letting her own torso dip towards his.  Her nipples brushed over his chest, sending a thrill down to her already pleased center and a smile up to her face.  She let her weight half-rest on him, trapping his hard heat to slide between their bellies.  She dragged herself on top of him until her face was over his concealed features.  The difference in their height meant that this also left his length pressed against her still warm and wet folds, though his tip was still high enough above her entrance that there was not any immediate risk of him slipping inside.  But the promise of it...<br/><br/>She reached for the towel and pulled it back from his face.  She put on her best innocent face.  ""Probably time for that lunch, don't you think?"""
9447,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-12-2011, 14:52:34",pleaseteaseme,"Steven smiled beneath the towel at Karen's non-answer to his reply. ""Of course, I could always return the favour too."" he said hinting at perhaps shaving her too in return for her doing it to him. He wondered for a moment how Karen might look with her mound clean shaven, though he wasn't sure if he would prefer it any more or less than how it looks in its current trimmed state.<br/><br/>As she moved about he squirmed slightly as he again felt her lips touching so lightly over the sensitive tip of his erection,however that was nothing in comparison to how good it felt when she moved to lay over him. It wasn't sure because his cock was pressed tight against her, or that he could feel her wetness against his length, it was more than that, though it was tremendously exciting to be that close to her entrance. It was just the thrill of having Karen like this, her whole body against his, and as she lifted the towel he smiled up at her. ""Hey..."" he said, his hands moving to rest on her lower back, his fingers gently touching over her smooth skin as she spoke.<br/><br/>He wanted to laugh at what she said as she fully well knew just how much he would want her to carry on what she had been doing, but her innocent face was just so adorable that any resistance crumbled in seconds.<br/><br/>""Well, I am kinda hungry."" he said with a smirk as he leaned up slightly to kiss her lips. ""Are you still hungry?"" he asked her, and as he did his hands holding her back held just a little more firmly as he lifted his hips, pressing his length against her."
9448,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-12-2011, 18:00:16",Silkcat,"Karen flashed back to Jenny's bare sex.  What would it feel like to be bare like that?  Even more, what would it feel like for Steven to do that... and what would he want to do once she was all smooth?  The thought stirred at her desire and brought flush back to her cheeks.  His gentle kiss brought her back to the now, though not until after he could feel even more warmth where his length lay pressed against her.  She looked into his eyes as he pressed himself up into her, the heat and firmness of him making her sex begin to throb.<br/><br/>""Are you hungry?"" she asked, then pushed her upper body up so that she was almost doing a yoga cobra pose on top of him, her pelvis pushing down against him, her breasts coming up off his chest to hang with engorged long nipples over him.  ""Or are you HUNGRY?""  She squirmed her pelvis over his to emphasize her words."
9449,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-12-2011, 18:25:59",pleaseteaseme,"The way Karen seemed to react to his words and his movements made him just grin with delight up at her. The look of desire that was in her eyes, and the way in which she responded by pressing her own body back against his was just delicious. Karen's almost primal reactions when she got horny were amazing, and Steven couldn't held but think of the look in her eyes and how she might respond if he was to shave her sex. How would it feel to press against her like this if she was bare between her legs? How would it feel to run his fingers over her completely smooth sex? Would it be different when he used his tongue upon her? All of this running through Steven's head as Karen pushed her hips down against him.<br/><br/>A gentle grunt escaped his lips as she pushed her body down, his eyes remaining locked with hers bar a single glance at those long engorged nipples of hers that he so wished he could spend a while teasing and toying with, with his tongue.<br/><br/>Steven's hands slid down from her lower back to grasp her firm butt cheeks, giving them a squeeze as he again pulled her down against him as he spoke.<br/><br/>""Karen... I'm REALLY HUNGRY."" he replied, his eyes looking into hers as he raised his hips again."
9450,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-12-2011, 21:14:59",Silkcat,"Her heart hammered in her chest, but the throbbing pulses of desire between her legs beat even faster.  It would be so easy to just slide up him a little bit and guide him in, wouldn't it?  From what she'd always heard people say it seemed that easy - but would it be that easy for her, for them, for their first time?  She was ready, so ready, she could hardly stand it, but she had to keep her wits about her.<br/><br/>""Okay, hungry man, let me get a surprise for you.""  She leaned down and kissed him.  Even just that motion slid him along her and for a brief moment she though she might have accidentally angled him to the right place.  She let out a little gasp as a twinge of purest pleasure ran through her, before she realized it was just the way her clit had gotten held against his hardness.  She gave him a wink, feeling like her cheeks were burning red, then pulled the towel back down over his head.<br/><br/>""No peeking!"" she admonished him as she lifted herself off of him to roll and kneel to the side.  She trailed a hand down his chest, her eyes sliding further to his cock.  Then entire upper side of it was wet with her juices.  She slid a hand between her legs to feel her soaking wet lips.  It all felt so good, here in the sunshine, the open grass around them and the sound of the waterfall.  This couldn't possibly be any better time or any better place, she told herself.<br/><br/>She reached over to the backpack and quietly unzipped a small pouch on the front.  From inside she withdrew her last surprise - a condom she had ""borrowed"" from Jenny's bedside stash. She quickly moved back to between Steven's legs and quietly set the purple square down on the blanket where he wouldn't be able to see it immediately even if he lifted the towel.  Then she bent forward and gave him a long lick from his base up his length to his tip.  She could taste herself, but more than that she could taste the anticipation of what she planned."
9451,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"08-12-2011, 22:04:24",pleaseteaseme,"The motion of Karen sliding along his cock to kiss him made the young man groan in pleasure. It was a different pleasure though, the feel of her wetness sliding along him made him for a split second think that he actually was sliding into her wetness, and in response his cock twitched hard.<br/><br/>As she moved off of him he reluctantly let his hands slide from her body, watching her with a hungry look upon his face as she told him not to peek out. He wanted to protest, to just pull her back to how she had been laying, but instead he nodded and lay back with the towel covering his face again.<br/><br/>Being who he was Steven wanted to make a wise crack about how this surprise had better be something nicer than a ham sandwich, but he said nothing. Why he didn't he didn't know, someting just felt different. The look in Karen's eye as she had dropped the towel told him she was planning something, and the wink was one of assurance that this would be good, rather than another innocent joke where she returns with a plate of food.<br/><br/>""Ahhh."" he groaned out as after listening to her moving about he felt her tongue tracing along his erect length. Despite that single touch he was breathing heavier with excitement, he could feel the lust between them at this moment, and he wanted to embrace it.<br/><br/>""Can I look yet?"" he asked her from beneath the towel, desperate to see her again, let alone get his hands back on her."
9452,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-12-2011, 14:10:11",Silkcat,"""Not yet..."" her voice was softer than before, heavier with her own emotional anticipation.  In lieu of more response she took him into her mouth, lips tight around him.  Only her lips were on him, her hands in her lap fumbling with the condom wrapper for a moment until she got it open.  As her lips came back up him she slid off of his tip.<br/><br/>""Tell me again how hungry you are?"" there was a shakiness that entered into her voice.  Her eyes intent on his cock she carefully unrolled the condom down his length.  ""Do you really want this... want me?"""
9453,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-12-2011, 16:04:33",pleaseteaseme,"Steven gasped out as Karen sucked on the head of his erection. Her mouth felt incredible on him, and he squirmed a little as he felt the pleasure wash through his body.<br/><br/>""I'm so hungry Karen, I need it so much."" he replied, his own voice with a slight rasp to it as he spoke. As he felt something sliding down his cock though he froze for a moment, was that a? Were they going it?<br/><br/>""Oh god yes Karen!"" he replied. ""I want you, I want you so bad."" he replied, not a moments hesitation in giving her his answer."
9454,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-12-2011, 20:13:04",Silkcat,"She crawled forward over him, letting her chest brush against him again, her belly rest on top of him.  She reached forward and lifted the towel up off of his face again.  She leaned down and kissed him, then rose up to shift so that she straddled him, his length trapped on its side between them.  She looked into his eyes and there was a fire there, but also a bit of hesitation or even... fear?<br/><br/>""I want it too.  But you have to let me do it my way, at least this once, okay?""  She rose up a bit, knees on either side of his waist, both of her hands down on his length.  Fingers nervously made sure the condom was rolled down all the way, her eyes checking to make sure she'd still left space at the tip just like all of the safe-sex material said.<br/><br/>She grinned a nervous grin.  ""You can trust a library sciences girl to do her research on what people think is the best way for the first time..."""
9455,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"09-12-2011, 20:48:13",pleaseteaseme,"As the towel was lifted Steven didn't waste a single second in kissing Karen in reply, however when the kiss broke his eyes darted donward to his cock, and the way she moved all but confirmed what they were going to do next, and Steven could feel his stomach tighten in a combination of excitement and anticipation.<br/><br/>His eyes looked to hers as she told him how she wanted this first time to be done her way. It was a quite understandable request, and like every guy his age he'd heard of the horror stories where girls have hated their first time, and he so did not want this to be one of those.<br/><br/>""Of course Karen."" he said, his hands reaching out to lightly caress along the smooth skin of her thighs as he felt her hands move his cock.<br/><br/>A smile spread across his face at her comment though. ""Absolutely, I don't expect it to be anything but amazing Karen."" he said, a smile spreading across his face as he looked to her, hoping that she wouldn't have second thoughts."
9456,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-12-2011, 13:52:07",Silkcat,"“Yeah, uh, no pressure, huh?” She smiled, but the nervousness was clear in her voice.   Seeing the look on his face did take away a lot of the fears.  Steven was just the kind of guy she would have wanted for her first, and feeling the warm sun on her back seemed to help relax her too.<br/><br/>She lifted her hips up and gently angled his tip to rest right at her entrance.  She was so wet - it might have been embarrassing how wet she was except that she knew that being nervous and dry would have been a lot worse.  Suddenly she realized that her hands weren’t shaking anymore, and she really did feel like she was ready.  She sank down just a little bit, feeling his tip part her lips.  She could feel her breath coming more deeply.  She looked into his eyes and reached up, cupping each breast in hand.  Her nipples felt so ready, echoing the arousal between her legs.  With her eyes fixed on Steven’s she breathed out slowly and sank down just an inch, feeling the sensation of him sliding into her.  She was so ready for the pain that she had read about that she was surprised her seemed to fit so well.<br/><br/>Her smile grew wider and she reached down to put her hands on his chest, leaning forward towards him as she rose just a bit before easing down deeper upon him.  Her mouth was lightly open, her look one of slight distraction as she felt him slide inside her."
9457,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"15-12-2011, 15:27:27",pleaseteaseme,"Steven watched as Karen moved about on top of him, watching how her body moved and the expressions that she pulled as she let his length sit at the entrance to her sex. As she moved so that he slipped inside of her he felt an intense sense of excitement flow through his body. It wasn't sexual pleasure as such, it was more just from the fact that he was doing this with Karen, he was doing this with the one person whom he desired more than anyone else.<br/><br/>Gasps of delight escaped his lips as he felt his cock slowly sliding into her sex. He was desperate for Karen to enjoy this, not just for his own pleasure, but because he wanted her to enjoy sex, and for her first time to be memorable.<br/><br/>When her smile widened though as she moved to touch his chest he felt the pleasure and arousal just soar higher. He wanted to stay in this moment forever, sharing his body with Karen, and he hoped that this would keep going, that things would keep on feeling better and better until they both climaxed. Her hands touching her breasts made him smile, and his hands lightly caressed her thighs as she slid him down even deeper.<br/><br/>""Oh wow..."" he groaned out."
9458,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-12-2011, 14:31:43",Silkcat,"Karen let herself sink down a bit more, feeling him slide inside her, stretching at her.  It felt very different from when she'd played with herself, so much more full within her.  It drew all of her attention to those sensations that felt so new - not really painful, not really pleasurable - certainly not as pleasurable as when they had played the night before, but different.<br/><br/>She lifted herself up again and sank down deeper, this time seeming to take him in more smoothly than before.  She glanced down and saw that there still was a couple inches of him visible, and was relieved to see the condom still tight down to his base.  She breathed out, wondering for a moment that he looked much thicker when she could see him there most of the way into her.  At the same time it felt and looked so amazing to see him entering into her lips, which looked more pink and wet than she'd even noticed in herself before - or was it just because of the moment, feeling him so full inside her.  She shifted a bit and could feel herself tighten around him for a moment involuntarily, sending a wave of pleasure through her.  She was so wrapped up in her own space if he had said something she wouldn't really have noticed, her eyes mostly closed, her mouth slightly open.<br/><br/>She rose up again and for a moment just bobbed up and down on him, feeling him slide tightly inside of her without taking more of his length in, feeling the amazing sensations that were building in her, like her previous orgasm had only faded to the background and now was coming back deeper.  She smiled and looked up at him, her face flushed bright, then rose up one more time and with all the resolve she could pushed herself down until he was fully inside of her.  Her mouth open, she groaned at the mixture of sensations so hard to separate, and just paused there."
9459,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"20-12-2011, 15:15:30",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was sat back with his mouth hanging open as Karen continued to take him inside of her. He watched intently as her body moved and she took a little more of him inside of her. Even when not completely inside of her it still felt so good when she shifted her hips and squeezed around his rigid length.<br/><br/>Sex always felt so different to doing anything else to yourself. Steven guessed it was the way in which when having sex your whole cock is being stimulated at the same time, rather than the more focused areas of stimulation you get when doing other things. There was the excitement of doing this with Karen though that heightened what he was feeling, not to mention the fact that they were out in the open and in the middle of nowhere which gave things an additional level of excitement.<br/><br/>He smiled back up at her as their eyes met, a groan sounding from Steven as Karen slid down the rest of the way, his length now completely inside of her, and my word didn't it feel good. ""That feels so good Karen."" he said, his hands caressing her thighs gently as he spoke, and a wide smile of delight spread across his face, Steven happy to explore what felt good and take her time in doing this."
9460,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-12-2011, 18:27:41",Silkcat,"She had emerged enough from her internal focus to hear him now, and her smile grew wider.  Her hands still planted on his warm, firm chest she started to rise up and down on him, feeling the fullness of him moving within her.  It was so different and so wonderful and yet not at all comfortable, but that tight full feeling of discomfort was also part of the amazing part of it.<br/><br/>She started to pick up speed a bit, experimenting with how far down she went on him and holding her hips more forward or more back.  Some angles made her gasp with sudden pleasure, almost too much to keep going, but all made her grow in her confidence and assuredness.  She knew she'd made the right choice.<br/><br/>She paused, shifted her hands to either side of his chest, and leaned down all the way to him, feeling him sink deep inside of her as her breasts brushed against his chest and her lips drew close to his with a whisper, ""You are so amazing, you fill me up so much... I want to make you come.""<br/>"
9461,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"21-12-2011, 19:38:31",pleaseteaseme,"Much like Karen, Steven let out gasps and groans as she moved about. Certain angles made her sex squeeze or stimulate his erection in ways he never thought were possible, and a few times he felt his eyes starting to roll in his head from the sheer pleasure that he was feeling just being inside of her.<br/><br/>As she shifted to lay over him Steven let his arms slide around her middle, holding her body close to his as he let a deep sigh of pleasure out at the feeling of this.<br/><br/>""You're perfect Karen, everything about you..."" he whispered back in reply, a smile spreading across his face at what she said next.<br/><br/>""I don't think that will take much effort, you turn me on so much, this, doing this is amazing and it feels incredible."""
9462,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-12-2011, 14:30:38",Silkcat,"Karen grinned at his words and experimented with rocking her hips forward and back slightly as she lay on him, feeling the way that shifted him inside of her.  Then she pulled forward slightly, feeling a few inches of him slide out as she made up enough height to give him a kiss.<br/><br/>Pushing herself up on top of him again she started to resume the back and forth that kept him within her, making her hard-nippled breasts sway over his chest.  Her face was flushed, sweat beading all over her both from the sun and from the exertion.  Even though so much of it felt great she wasn't sure if she'd be able to orgasm, and she'd read many women didn't in their first time, but she really wanted him to - particularly since she'd be teasing him to build it up for him all day.<br/><br/>""Unless"" she interrupted herself with a moan and a bite of her lower lip as another wave of mixed pleasure and ache set her clenching around him ""you want to be on top?""  She wasn't sure if he might like that better, but no longer felt scared at the prospect of not being in control of how much of him was inside her.  In stories and movies it always looked easy how a couple could just roll over, but as she straddled him with his length deep inside her she wasn't exactly sure how they'd reverse."
9463,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-12-2011, 15:16:26",pleaseteaseme,"Karen's slow and exploratory rocking about on top felt divine, but in all honesty he wasn't going to cum all that soon with the slow pace and uneven movements. It was by no means a bad thing, and being it her first time it was quite understandable what she was doing.<br/><br/>Steven smiled as she offered to let him go on top. He was happy to lay back and enjoy the pleasure, but a part of him really did want to be the one on top, the one dictating a pace that would have him cumming hard inside of her. ""Here, hold on."" he said as he sat up, his hands taking a hold of her hips as he sat with himself still inside of her. From there he then shifted so that he was knelt, Karen being held by her waist in his grasp and his erection buried inside of her, before he then laid her back where he had been on the blanket, leaning down with her meaning they switched positions without ever leaving her tight warmth.<br/><br/>Leaning down it was Steven pressing his chest against hers now as he pushed himself fully inside of Karen. ""Promise to tell me if I do something you're not sure about."" he whispered, kissing her lips before he started to slowly slide his erection in and out of her, his arms either side of her supporting his movements."
9464,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"22-12-2011, 22:04:37",Silkcat,"""Oooh"" Karen moaned unexpectedly as he sat up.  She thought she had already taken him fully inside of her, but hadn't realized quite how much different positions could change how deeply he could be inside of her.  She wrapped her arms around him as shifted her around, her mouth coming reflexively to his shoulder and on impulse she nibbled at his muscle there, perhaps with more pressure than she intended.<br/><br/>Her eyes fluttered happily as he lay her down and she let go of him again.  Her hands drifted to her own breasts and she moaned happily.  As much as had needed to have control as she first let him in her, it felt great to let him take control too.<br/><br/>""Oh, this is wonderful Steven."" she murmured, her thoughts again becoming focused on the feel of him filling her.  Her fingers lightly squeezed on her own hard nipples.  ""You can go harder if you want.""<br/><br/>She lifted her legs up as he pushed in and moaned again at the feel of him going even a bit more deeply.  She wasn't sure how much more of him she could take inside her, but right now she wanted it all."
9465,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"23-12-2011, 00:20:20",pleaseteaseme,"Karen encouraging words only spurred Steven on to go a little harder with his next few thrusts, and as of that he was sure he went in a little deeper too.<br/><br/>He was of course still making sure to be careful, for as much as he was tempted to just jackhammer his hips until he came like never before, he was still mindful that Karen was still tight and sensitive down there.<br/><br/>""As you wish."" he whispered to her as he leaned down to give her a quick kiss, a wicked smile on his face as he bent his upper body, giving one of her nipples that she was touched a quick swirl of his tongue before he carried on slowly building up the pace and rhythm with his hips.<br/><br/>He let out deeper gasps as he kept on going, it quite clear that he was enjoying this, and that his orgasm was building inside of him."
9466,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-12-2011, 15:25:38",Silkcat,"The look on Karen's face as he drove into her was clearly a mixture of pleasure and pain.  Her legs parted wider for him as he leaned into her, her lower lip between her teeth, her breasts bouncing up and down on her with his motion.  Her hands came to his waist gliding along with him, neither pulling him in to her nor pushing him away, but very present in his motion.<br/><br/>His lick on her nipple was a delightful counterpoint - light thrill on sensitive nipples beside the deep needy ache of him between her thighs, making the whole things seem more complete.  She gasped, her face breaking into a grin as she involuntarily arched her chest up to follow him as his mouth moved away from the hard nipple.<br/><br/>A whole troop of hikers could have filed past them right then and she wouldn't have noticed.  All she was really aware of was the look in his eyes, the feel of his mouth on her breast, and the incredible deep feeling of his cock within her.  She felt herself tighten around him in a pulse, an orgasm about to break through, feeling bigger and deeper than the one from not so long before.  Her hands on his waist turned into firm grips, pulling him down into her, urging him on.  Her eyes looked into his with a fire he hadn't seen before."
9467,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-12-2011, 17:26:21",pleaseteaseme,"The way Karen moved and arched her body as he touched her nipple with his tongue was so sexy. She looked gorgeous as it was when she moved and bent, but to watch her body following his mouth in hope more pleasure just made the aching need inside of him feel greater and greater, after all, knowing he was having such an effect on her was quite a thrill.<br/><br/>Steven couldn't take much more of this though, and as he continued to thrust himself into Karen, her hands almost guiding him as he did so he knew that the magic moment was close. He looked to her eyes as he felt her hands grip a little harder on his hips, and when he looked into her eyes he saw all that he needed to see. Karen wanted this as much as he did, and he was certainly going to give her just that.<br/><br/>His hips went a little firmer with his thrusts as he felt his orgasm building now at a rapid rate. ""Karen... I... I'm gonna..."" he gasped out, and with that he was gone as the most intense orgasm of his life washed over him."
9468,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-12-2011, 22:10:23",Silkcat,"As soon as he started to say that Karen felt like she knew it.  She felt like a great flush of warmth went through her, all rushing down to the aching delight between her legs.  She felt him shudder as he gasped and she felt like she wanted to hold him in, her own internal muscles closing around him.  That's when it really came, when her orgasm started to sweep her away, much more than any she'd given herself or even than he'd given her with his wonderful tongue and lips.<br/><br/>Her firm grip on his waist clenched even more, only half aware as her nails bit into his skin as she pulled him against her, instinctively wanting him to hold still so deep inside her.  Even that wasn't enough and her hands moved up and grabbed the flesh of his buttocks as the second wave washed through her.  Her legs wrapped up around him and she moaned unintelligibly, her eyes closed.  There was a momentary desire that flicked through her head, wishing that he wasn't wearing a condom, wishing that he was spurting deep inside her.<br/><br/>Then her body softened, though not without a lesser wave that clenched her around him again.  Her legs relaxed, her fingers released him.  Through the buzz she could feel the ache between her legs more as pain, but still far away.  She opened her eyes and looked up into him."
9469,The Sweetest Thing (pleaseteaseme and Silkcat),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111356.0,"29-12-2011, 22:34:40",pleaseteaseme,"If things couldn't any better Steven found that things soon did, as almost as soon as he had gasped out that he was going to orgasm Karen too was swept away by an orgasm of her own. Unlike Karen, Steven's orgasm wasn't quite so out of nowhere, or different to how it usually felt, with the exception of the fact that it was possibly the biggest and most intense climax of his life.<br/><br/>He groaned out loudly as he came, his cock spasming hard inside of Karen, her legs holding him tight as she came, making him hard to thrust into her with each powerful spasm as he might like, but it didn't make the orgasm any worse. He grunted with each contraction, Karen's hot warmth clinging tightly around him as he came felt out of this world and after what felt like hours he relaxed, breathing deeply as he looked down at Karen beneath him.<br/><br/>As she looked up at him he smiled at her, leaning down to place a soft kiss upon her lips. ""That... you... wow."" he said softly before kissing her again."
9470,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"27-12-2011, 22:26:09",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><em><strong>""Master? Master Dawnchaser! We have arrived at our destination. This is no time to be playing with your toys.""</strong></em> A nervous sounding protocol droid paced back and forth through the room, waiting for the robed figure seated on the ground to respond. The man however, took what seemed like an eternity for the droid and it continued to repeat the same phrase over and over, like a broken record.<br/><br/>To the Jedi, it seemed not to matter. In the small room around him, a variety of objects were floating around, free of gravity's grasp on them. As he concentrated on his meditation to make an increasing amount of objects fly around, the young man uttered the Jedi code to himself several times, still ignoring the urgent tone of the droid's voice.<br/><br/><strong>""There is no emotion, there is peace. There is no ignorance, there is knowledge. There is no passion, there is serenity. There is no chaos, there is harmony. There is no death, there is the Force... and I heard you the first time.""</strong> Opening his eyes, the none-too-impressive looking Jedi rose to his feet, returning the floating objects to their original locations. Standing next to the droid, he looked too short to be a valiant guardian of life and if he were to be compared to the guards meant to protect the palace they were headed to, he'd have looked meek and fragile. To be fair, Coronus Dawnchaser had never truly had to focus on the physical training of the Force. Like his master before him, he was a sage, a Jedi who sought knowledge of the Force not for combat, but for the sake of knowledge itself. It also did not help that the jedi had only just been knighted and that this mission was the first one he had been granted since. It certainly did not help in making him seem like the most competent choice for the job.<br/><br/><em><strong>""The council specifically stated, and I quote...""</strong></em> The droid's voice suddenly changed in pitch and tone as it played back a recording of the Jedi giving Coronus his assignment of protecting the life of the princess living on the planet, which the Jedi quickly dismissed with a wave of his hand. <strong>""I know what they told me, my memory works just fine. There is no rush, we arrived early.""</strong><br/><br/>With yet another motion of his hand, the doors of the small shuttlecraft spread wide open and the robed figure emerged from the ship, which the droid had only just managed to park without hitting a huge pile of snow. As seen from the air, the entire planet had looked like little more than snow and ice to him, but who was he to judge?  Short black hair stuck out from beneath his hood as his blue eyes scanned the massive palace, attempting to figure out who the welcome committee was supposed to be. A captain of the guard? The king himself? His daughter perhaps?<br/><br/>It seemed like nobody had bothered to show up. Was he really that early?</span>"
9471,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"27-12-2011, 22:47:57",rachelongaku,"Princess Zia (http://avatar.wikia.com/index.php?title=Yue&image=KindYue-png) wasn't to happy about the decision. She cared for her life. She cared for her people. She knew that her people would be best off with her alive and best off with the Republic. All logic seemed to push her towards accepting the protection of the Jedi. But Zia didn't want to be that girl. She didn't want to be the girl who always needed protection. Sure, she'd been allowed basic lessons in self-defense, but that wouldn't protect her against the Sith. Zia sighed, at least for now she needed to be grateful to the Jedi and accept the protection.<br/><br/>Zia was watched closely by the palace guards as she sat on the bottom steps that lead up to the palace's entrance (http://images.wikia.com/avatar/images/d/d5/The_Palace.png). The palace itself wasn't made of ice, but it looked like it. Ice commonly covered the walls adding to the appearance. She watched as the shuttlecraft that she'd been waiting for landed infront of the castle. Her white hair, decorated with braids, hung out of her hood as she stood up to greet the man who'd walked off of the plane. He wasn't what she'd expected, not in appearance at least. But Zia wasn't one to judge right away. She slowly walked over to the Jedi, the way that a princess should and extended her hand in greeting.<strong>""Hello, I'm so glad that you made it safely. I am Princess Zia. It is a pleasure to meet you.""</strong>she said with a sweet smile. It was just the greeting that she'd been taught to give."
9472,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 00:16:03",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">At first the young Jedi pressed his hands together and made a formal bow, clearly the kind of greeting he was accustomed to in the Jedi Order, but when he realized that she had extended a hand towards him he quickly corrected his mistake and extended a hand himself, gently shaking her hand. Jedi, especially sages, often received a fair dose of diplomat training, so he knew what to do as far as diplomacy went. Would he make a capable guardian? Who knew.<br/><br/><strong>""It is an honour to meet you, princess Zia. I am Coronus, the Jedi assigned by the order to protect you. They felt that a Jedi closer to your age would help you... blend in easier, make you stand out less. They also suggested that we leave your planet as soon as possible, at least until the threat is over. I can understand if you are hesitant about leaving your home behind, but the order believes that the Sith will attempt to abduct you from the palace, and that you'll be safer out in space, where they won't know where to find you.""</strong><br/><br/>For a moment the Jedi paused, waving towards the protocol droid who was attempting to chat with some of the guards in various different languages, apparently trying to find out if they spoke anything other than Basic. Once the droid had stopped bothering guards, his gaze returned back to the princess, and he offered her a weak smile. <strong>""If it is okay with you, we should pack all the essential things you need, and leave. Master Zha had a vision of you being abducted from the palace by a hooded woman, and his visions have never been wrong before, so there is no reason to think he would be wrong this time.""</strong></span>"
9473,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 00:26:56",rachelongaku,"Zia's head lowered as she thought about what Coronus had said. She hadn't considered leaving the planet, no one had brought it to her attention that it was part of the plan. She looked at the pure white snow underneath her boots. Could she leave her people? Zia closed her eyes and made her decision. It followed all logic that she should leave with the young Jedi. She could do nothing to protect her people. She could do even less if she was dead, or abducted. Zia raised her head and looked into Coronus' eyes.<br/><br/><strong>""V-very well. I shall go fetch my belongings. But, where would we go?""</strong>she inquired. The princess turned and started the long trek up the stairs of the palace, motioning for the Jedi to join her. A few of the guards also moved, following her closely. She turned her head and angrily glared at them. The guards immediately backed off a little, though they still trailed her. They were now at least far enough away that they couldn't hear anything that she was saying.<br/><br/><strong>""I assume I should take care that my belongings don't reveal my identity.""</strong>she said softly, attempting at starting a conversation with someone she'd just met."
9474,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 11:00:56",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><strong>""I... well... the order didn't tell me where I should take you, just to take you away from the palace so that the Sith can't find you. We can go wherever you wish, princess. We could go to Tython or Coruscant, we'd almost certainly be safe there, but it would be a very long journey. If you'd prefer, I could take you to some of the planets in neighbouring solar systems, to go sightseeing. It might take your mind of things.""</strong><br/><br/>The Jedi followed her when she mentioned for him to do so, though the droid remained behind, once again trying to strike up small talk with the remaining guards. He nodded at her next question and hurried up a bit to catch up, glancing back every now and then to see if the guards were still following. <strong>""That'd be wise, princess. No matter where we go, royal items would stand out. It would be best if you changed into something a bit less regal before we leave.""</strong><br/><br/>Coronus continued to glance back behind them, as well as checking out each and every side passage they crossed, seemingly not feeling entirely at ease. Something felt wrong, he just couldn't put his finger on it. What was the Force trying to warn him about?</span>"
9475,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 18:39:25",rachelongaku,"Zia smiled and entered through the large doors to the palace. Just like the outside, the inside appeared to be made of ice, though it really wasn't. She led the way through the halls back to the private quarters. As she did the guards hung back all except for two of them. They were her personal guards. She used to only have one, and she used to be left alone when she went to her room. But now, she had no privacy. Zia sighed as she opened the door to her room. She glared at the guards.<strong>""Stay outside.""</strong>she said sternly. The guards exchanged glances before standing at the door.<br/><br/>Zia held the door open and motioned for the Jedi to join her. She immediately pulled out a medium sized bag, already packed with casual clothing. She had to be prepared to leave at any moment. She sighed as she went to her closet and closed the door behind her.<strong>""I'll be out in a moment.""</strong>she said simply as she removed her clothes. Just as she picked out some clothes she felt a chill go down her spine."
9476,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 19:50:12",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Following behind Zia into the room, he glanced around warily as the feeling only grew worse. Why couldn't he shake that feeling that something terrible was about to happen? He nodded slightly towards Zia as she went through yet another door, before an image flashed before his eyes.<br/><br/>The timing of the Sith couldn't have been any worse. What Zia had felt down her spine, Coronus had felt as what it truly was; a disturbance in the Force. With no regard for Zia's comfort zone or personal privacy whatsoever, Coronus quickly opened the door and shut it close behind him again, approaching the princess from behind as quickly as he possibly could and pulling her close, one hand placed against one of her breasts, the other over her mouth so that she could not make a sound, trying to stay as close as possible to her.<br/><br/><strong>""Don't move, I'll try to cloak our presence using the Force, but I've never before tried hiding somebody else before. Drop your bag, the less volume I have to bend light around, the easier.""</strong> Much of what he said was most likely drowned out by the explosion that followed and the sound of glass shattering, a moment Coronus used to pull her closer to the side of the closet. A few seconds later an Imperial soldier opened the closet and glanced inside, moving a few coats around, before calling towards somebody in the room.<br/><br/><em><strong>""She's not here, m'lord."" </strong></em> Well, at least this proved that he could cloak more than just himself. The soldier was practically looking at a naked princess and he didn't blink an eye. When the room went quiet and the sound of gunfire started in nearby rooms, Coronus quickly let go of the princess and hurried into the room to see it completely devastated. Everything had been flipped over or torn to shreds in an attempt to find out where Zia was hiding.<br/><br/><strong>""Come, quick. No time to get dressed, the Sith are trying to find you. I need to get you to my ship so we can escape the planet. We need them to believe you weren't here in the first place, so that they will leave. If they catch even the slightest glimpse of you, they'll turn the palace over brick by brick.""</strong></span>"
9477,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 21:45:24",rachelongaku,"Zia squirmed as Coronus came into the closet and held her close. The hand that grabbed hold of her breast was cold. She wanted to bite his hand and push him away, but something told her that the best decision would be to stay there and trust him. After all, he wasn't exactly groping her. His intentions seemed completely professional. She dropped her bag and remained as completely still and silent as she could. Her eyes widened and she began shaking just a little as the soldier entered the room. When they left she let out a soundless sigh of relief. She looked around her room and her mind went into shock. They were really after her. But what about her people. Zia felt so useless. She could do nothing, only leave it to the people. She could only think of one thing to do. Zia ignored his words and pulled a cloak, matching the one that the guards wore, around her. She raised her hood so that her face wasn't visable. She picked up her bag and threw it onto her bed as she moved a large chair to the side, revealing a secret passage way. She turned towards the Jedi.<strong>""I need to do something first.""</strong>she took her bag and ran quickly down a passage way that only the palace workers knew of. She was running in the opposite direction of his ship. She turned to the Jedi.<strong>""Things are going to get cold.""</strong>she said with a grin. She arrived at an area filled with computers. She pushed a few buttons before grabbing hold of the Jedi's hand and hurrying them down the corridors. Her cloak flew around her, revealing a lot more than she would like. Above them water could be heard flooding the palace. It was cold enough that most races would die because of the cold temperature, but not her people. She climbed up some stairs to the ground level where they were in sight of the ship. Above her in the palace she could hear screams. She hoped the screams were because of the cold water that would leave her own people unharmed."
9478,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 22:25:42",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The Jedi did not object to the fact that she didn't follow, perhaps realizing that he wasn't very likely to convince a princess that he knew better. She might have looked more like an exotic dancer than a princess in her current attire, if a cloak and nothing else could even be counted as clothing. He followed closely behind her as she showed him through the secret passage and brought him into a room full of computers, watching cautiously as she typed in the commands. The sound of water flowing was quickly followed by a slight sense of relief for Coronus, though it did not last long.<br/><br/><strong>""I sensed some of the darkness fading, but not all of it. There are still imperials, and if we are lucky, there is a Sith lord there who can sense your presence. If we leave the planet, he'll sense that you are no longer there and they will have no choice but to call off the attack. They need your parents to hand over control to the Empire 'willingly' so other planets will rebel, so they can't harm your parents. Your people will be fine, but I'm not so certain about you, if we don't leave.""</strong><br/><br/>This time the Jedi did not follow her, instead mentioning for her to follow and hurrying towards the ship, where the droid was pacing back and forth in panic.<em><strong> ""Master! Master! We need to get the princess to safety! Emergency protocol beta engaged, I am now authorized to handle weapons and use lethal force to protect republic interests. I will...""</strong></em> Coronus didn't really pay too much attention to the droid who clearly didn't even know how to handle a weapon and pushed him inside, mentioning for her to follow.<br/><br/><strong>""Come on, let's go. This ship isn't exactly made for outrunning imperials, so the bigger our headstart, the better.""</strong></span>"
9479,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 22:33:15",rachelongaku,"Zia felt frozen for a moment as the Jedi ran ahead of her. She watched as the droid was pacing, she listened to the droid's words but that was in the back of her mind. She looked up at the palace, water falling through the windows and doors. Surely she'd ruined many of the royal belongings, but how much had she really done? Had she done more bad than good. Zia looked back over at the Jedi who was boarding the ship and ran after him, this time holding her cloak closed as she ran. She sighed as she got onto the ship. She hadn't realized until then that she'd been crying. The princess found the closest chair inside the ship and sat down. She rested her head in her hands and tried to hold back her sobs. She felt as if she was abandoning her people. Zia didn't even bother to cover her body. She just rested as she felt the ship move, taking her away from her people and her family.<br/><br/>((Sorry for the short post))"
9480,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 22:43:34",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Once they were safe and sound inside and Coronus had closed the hatch, the droid finally resumed its normal duties and headed into the cockpit, setting an automated path to the nearest planet that would support life, a place to hide while the imperials were hot on their trail. Coronus, meanwhile, was left with the rather awkward duty of trying to calm down a crying and incredibly obviously naked princess. Moving a bit closer, he awkwardly extended a hand and placed it on her shoulder, trying to figure out what he could say to make things better. It took him a long time to come up with anything, and even that wasn't exactly all that comforting.<br/><br/><strong>""The Jedi Code says 'there is no emotion, there is peace'. Calm yourself and you'll be able to be at peace again. Your people will be fine, the empire is not after them, they're after you. And the only way you can help your people now is by making certain the empire doesn't get to you. If you had stayed to try and help them, you'd have been captured and your parents would have been forced to surrender the planet to the empire. Surely that can't be what you want?""</strong><br/><br/>After staying quiet for a few moments, hoping that she'd be able to come to her senses a bit and calm down, he continued, offering her a gentle smile. <strong>""I know I'm pretty much a complete stranger to you, but if there's anything you want to talk about, I'm here for you, okay? You'll get through this, I promise.""</strong></span>"
9481,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 22:53:17",rachelongaku,"Zia listened carefully to everything he was saying to her. She took some deep breaths and tried to calm her mind. Her people were big on meditation, though she didn't particularly care for it she was thankful that she knew how to bring her mind to peace. She closed her eyes completely and took deep breaths, trying to erase any thoughts from her mind. Slowly she was able to stop crying and bring herself closer to peace, though she obviously wasn't comfortable enough to be peaceful. Princess Zia opened her eyes and looked over at the Jedi as he spoke. She looked at him and realized that he was looking at her. Sure, he wasn't looking down at her naked body. He was completely professional, looking only at her face. Still, Zia stood up and turned away from the Jedi.<strong>""T-thank you. I'm uh, going to change now.""</strong><br/>A few moments later Zia was warm and comfortable in a loose brown shirt, black pants and black boots. She placed her hand on Coronus' shoulder.<strong>""I've never been to a planet thats...warm.""</strong>she said, offering a generic direction of where they could go."
9482,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 23:15:50",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Coronus almost instantly turned around when she said she was going to change, even though it clearly mattered not at this point if he looked or not because she had already been naked. Still, professionalism, or perhaps shyness, dictated that he should turn around to face away from her as fast as he could. It wasn't until he felt her hand on his shoulder that he dared turn around again, glad to see that she had disobeyed his suggestion of leaving her possessions behind. It would have been a rather awkward trip if she had been wearing nothing at all; although she might have ended up feeling too warm in clothing where they were headed.<br/><br/><strong>""Well... you're in luck then. Or perhaps not, but Ceethree has set a course to a nearby jungle planet. It's barely been explored so far, so it is the perfect place to lay low until the empire's ships are too far away to pick us up if we go into hyperspace. It's most likely... well... at least ten times the temperature you're used to, your planet is practically frozen over all the time. But if it gets too hot for you, you could stay inside of the ship. It'll remain at a comfortable temperature that isn't too hot for you.""</strong><br/><br/>Although quite frankly, it was a tad too cold for him. Luckily enough, he was good enough at ignoring pain and discomfort to brush the low temperature he had set the ship's climate control aside as little more than a minor discomfort.</span>"
9483,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"28-12-2011, 23:25:06",rachelongaku,"Zia's eyebrow raised.<strong>""Ten times?""</strong>she giggled for a moment.<strong>""I'll probably fry out there.""</strong>she joked. She knew it wasn't that bad. In fact, her people could withstand hot temperatures just as well as any other creature. Though they would probably whine about it more than any other people. She sat down next to him and noticed the temperature in the ship. It was normal for her but she was certain that whatever was normal for her wasn't normal for him. She thought for awhile before looking up at the Jedi.<strong>""It's actually a little cold in here.""</strong>she said, hoping that he wouldn't catch her lie. Or that he would notice her kindness. She was more than willing to compromise and find a temperature in between what each of them were used to."
9484,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"29-12-2011, 00:28:43",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><strong>""If you melt, I promise I'll bring you to the fridge in the kitchen.""</strong> A jedi with humour? Well that may just have been a first. Still, it could have simply been because he wasn't quite as old and dusty as your average jedi. Yet it wasn't his own joke that brought a smile to his face, it was the silly mention of the room's temperature.<br/><br/><strong>""I really doubt that, princess. It was seven degrees colder in the palace than it is here, and you weren't even shivering while you were wearing no clothing. It's kind of you to fake being cold for my sake, but I'll be fine, my robes are thicker than they look and a jedi who can't stand a bit of cold isn't a jedi at all. Ceethree might start complaining that his optics are frosting over however, so I'll leave you to deal with that when it happens. For now though, I think the appropriate thing for me is to show you around the ship, right?""</strong><br/><br/>Well... one glance around, and the entire ship was pretty much discovered. There was a single bed, a total lack of chairs, a few holocrons, a holocommunicator pad.. it didn't exactly look fancy nor luxurious. <strong>""There's a bathroom over there, and a kitchen over here.""</strong> He mentioned towards two doors as he tried to show her around, before pointing towards the bed. <strong>""And that is where you'll be sleeping. I'll meditate on the floor, so you do not have to worry about sharing the bed with a stranger. I apologize for the lack of comfort aboard my ship, but the Jedi order doesn't exactly build these things with comfort in mind.""</strong></span>"
9485,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"29-12-2011, 00:40:37",rachelongaku,"The Princess frowned as he rejected her idea. She would definately take him up on changing the temperature. It made her feel guilty when she witnessed other people being uncomfortable. She followed Coronus' gaze as he looked around the ship. It was pretty simple. It wasn't like she was going to get lost or anything. She sighed as she saw the one bed. It made her feel incredibly guilty when things like that happened. Things like that really got to Zia. She was a princess, but she was still a person. She wasn't going to accept being treated like an object more delicate than any other person. But that was a bridge she would cross later. If she had to she would sleep on the floor as well. As long as the Jedi didn't touch her she was fine sharing a bed. They were both small enough that they would fit easily.<br/><strong>""That's okay. Comfort isn't the most important of things.""</strong>she said simply. She smiled and tilted her head.<strong>""Am I allowed to ask you questions? Maybe a more detailed introduction?""</strong>"
9486,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"29-12-2011, 11:42:57",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><strong>""Certainly, princess. You may ask whatever you wish. I am Coronus Dawnchaser, formerly padawan to master Yin. I was knighted two months ago and protecting you is my first real mission. The order believed that you would stand out less if you had somebody protecting you who's roughly your age. But you kind of stand out with your hair colour regardless of the age of your guardian, so I think it is best if we stay on planets without major cities. That way we'd have the easiest time avoiding any imperial spies that might be on the lookout for you.""</strong><br/><br/>He wasn't one hundred percent certain if that was enough introduction for her; it was after all more of a mission statement than an actual introduction about who he was, but he wasn't exactly used to introducing himself. Learning about the force, learning about diplomacy, learning about truth and peace, those were all aspects of his training as a Jedi. Introducing oneself to one another? Sure, he had some friends amongst the order, but he had never before had to tell a stranger who he was. He really wasn't sure what to tell her.<br/><br/><strong>""The protocol droid you saw earlier is C3-A1, but you can simply call him Ceethree. Don't worry, he acts a bit odd at times, but he's perfectly save. He hasn't had his memory wiped in over five years, so he's started developing some personality quirks.""</strong></span>"
9487,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"29-12-2011, 22:31:46",rachelongaku,"Zia smiled politely as she listened. It wasn't exactly an introduction, but it would do for then. She would have to think of more specific questions to ask him. She then figured that the polite thing to do would be to introduce herself, but was uncertain of what to say so instead she kept the attention on Coronus. She asked the most basic question anyone could ask, one that she was famous for asking whenever there was an akward silence between her and someone she'd just met.<strong>""So....Coronus. What's your favorite color?""</strong>she inquired with a goofy smile. She knew it was a ridiculous question to ask a Jedi. Afterall, he must have several interesting stories. She didn't know very much about Jedi either, not anymore than most people knew."
9488,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"29-12-2011, 22:46:14",Theik,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""><strong>""A... a favourite colour?""</strong> The question seemed to catch the Jedi completely off-guard, it wasn't exactly something he had ever thought about before in his life. He had thought about the force, about duty, about compassion, but he had certainly never thought about something as trivial as colours before. After a very long pause he finally figured out an answer, pulling the hilt of his lightsaber from his belt and pressing his thumb down, a bright blue beam of light springing into existence. <br/><br/><strong>""Blue, I suppose. When I went to the crystal cavern back on Tython and meditated there, it was this crystal that spoke to me through the force the most. I... know that isn't exactly what you were asking, but I've never really thought about my favourite colour before. Blue works, right?"" </strong>Shutting the lightsaber off and placing it back on his belt, the jedi moved a bit closer to her and tried to come up with a question for her; it seemed like they were engaging in small talk after all.<br/><br/><strong>""What about you? Could you tell me a bit more yourself?""</strong></span>"
9489,Show me your glowstick (Theik + rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127775.0,"29-12-2011, 22:55:41",rachelongaku,"The princess giggled.<strong>""Well, unless I missed something, blue's still a color. So I guess I'll let it count.""</strong>she answered. She watched the lightsaber in amazement. She almost didn't hear Coronus ask her about herself. She looked over at him as she thought for awhile.<br/><br/><strong>""Well...my full name is Princess Zia Magdelena Angelesti Bastionli Samanthra Laurn. But you can just call me Zia. And my favorite color is pink, though I like purple and blue a lot as well. My least favorite color is oragne.""</strong>Zia sighed as she tried to think of what to say.<strong>""You know about my parents and I'm assuming my planet.....uh, my hair is white. It's not unheard of but extremely rare for my people. They typically have black hair or dark brown.""</strong>Zia sighed and looked down at the ground shaking her head.<strong>""I really don't know what else to say, pretty pathetic introduction, huh?""</strong>her eyes glanced back up at him.<strong>""So....what's the favorite planet that you've been to?""</strong>she asked. She wondered if that question would be just as difficult."
9490,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-10-2011, 23:01:21",Malgriff,"The memories haunted her mind, as they had done every day since...well since the day she lost everything.<br/>Children smiling and playing, not a care in the world, and one face stood out far more clear then the others. As the small girl looked up from her scraped knee to the beautiful, kind face she had known since birth she felt the pain go away and smiled, rubbing her eyes and stnding up to hug the celestrial being that accompanied her through her life. Then suddenly, the skies turned grey and the girl stumbled, no longer able to see her angel.<br/><br/>The panic that had taken hold of Louise at that moment as a child turned quickly to anger and confusion in her older counterpart. The now twenty one year old Louise stood from the doorway she had been stood in and let out a loud bellow, her foot connecting with the glass door, ignoring the lights turning onand people running she skulked down the street, determined to take her mind off all this. Rain stung her face as she walked, masking her tears of frustration, and the wind hiding her sobs while she buried her face into her jacket."
9491,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-10-2011, 23:15:58",SargentToughie,"Sera never wanted any of that for her subject, the kind and innocent young girl who she had been charged with safeguarding and protecting from the moment she was born. Sera was about 350, barely an adult by angel standards, and she was considered the be among the most beautiful of her kin, though the differences between her and her sisters would be almost unnoticeable. Long blonde hair fell down to her waist, pale green eyes showed a great deal of sadness as she watched Lousie's torment down below, and a pair of pale hands grasped one another as she wished that there was something that she could do to help. Sera was supposed to be a guardian to Louise, a protector, somebody to hold Lousie and tell her that everything would be okay.<br/><br/>And yet... now...<br/><br/>It was all because of that older sister of hers... that was when everything started going downhill."
9492,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-10-2011, 23:26:27",Malgriff,"Shops began to close down for the night and people were rushing to get home out of the rain. Cars drove passed, soaking the girl as she dragged herself to a quieter part of the town. The glowing of the street lamps providing only dim lighting to the park ahead, the park ment gazibos and shelter. Rushing to one of the small wooden structures Louise darted undernieth is and crawled onto the bench, curling up into a tight ball to try and keep herself warm.<br/><br/>The rain only became harder and the wind icy, a name floated in her mind and slowly began to slide out from her tongue, first as a whisper. Then an anguished cry, as if the very name was what had caused all her pain. ""SERA!!!!!"" Louise's fist connected with the bench but it did nothing other then hurt her more. She buried her head n her arm and tried to contain her angry sobbing."
9493,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-10-2011, 23:35:34",SargentToughie,"Eventually, every person with a heart got to the point where they simply couldn't stand around and do nothing anymore. Eventually, Sera had no choice but to take action, lest she start to feel like even more terrible of a person then her older sister. When she heard that desperate plea, that anguished shout, Sera promptly turned around and went to the high council, pleading them to let her go back down to earth. When they saw how badly her subject was suffering, they allowed her a probationary period, though there would always be an overseer watching over her until it was ensured that Sera wasn't a danger to heaven or it's residents.<br/><br/>With her newfound approval, Sera double timed it down to earth, and appeared before Lousie once again. She gently walked into the park, the rain and the wind soaking her pure white dress as she took a mortal form. She took a knee by the bench where Louise was hiding herself, and she found herself to be at an absolute loss for words. What could she say? ten years was like a drop in a barrel to an angel, but to a human... to Louise it had been far, far too long.<br/>""... Louise..."""
9494,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-10-2011, 23:45:56",Malgriff,"Footsteps? No just the rain, surely it is just the rain and the wind? Her name fell to her ears and everything turned silent and cold. Taking a moment to think, to see if she was dreaming, Louise slowly moved her head up, eyes flying wide open at the face she saw before her. A face she had thought she'd forgotten.<br/><br/>Niw sitting bolt upright and her knee tucked up to her chest, the other pushing her as close to the wall as she could get without going through it. ""S...S...Sera.."" The girl's voice cracked slightly as she spoke, looking over the woman, anddesperatly trying to figure out how to feel right now. It had been so long, and she'd been through so much. She wasn't sure she had the heart to actually show her angel she had missed her more then anything."
9495,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-10-2011, 23:52:50",SargentToughie,"Sera looked at Louise sadly for a few moments before she pulled a parasol out of seemingly thin air and held it over her mortal subject's hands. ""... Words are not enough to explain to you how sorry I am, Louise, for having to abandon you the way that I did... Please... know that I didn't have a choice in the matter, if there was something, anything I could have done to say so much as a single word to you, I would have done so without hesitation.""<br/><br/>She rose to her feet, offering Louise her soft, pale hand. ""Come now, let's get you out of the rain and someplace warm. You deserve a rest after everything that I had put you through."""
9496,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 00:00:51",Malgriff,"As if purely by instinct Louis's hand moved to Sera's but stopped just short of their fingers brushing together and recoiled her hand as if she had been stung badly. She looked at Seren and frowned. ""You left me...and...How do I know you wont just leave again?"" She closed her eyes and shook her head, moving away. ""No you left me like this! You knew I had no one else and you still left! Im lucky I managed to stay alive this long, no thanks to you!"" She snapped at Sera. Though it only hurt her even more. ""I don't need you I don't....I...don't..."" She slid down the wall and covered her face with her hands, her voice trailing off as she fought the urge to cry any more."
9497,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 00:05:08",SargentToughie,"Sera was on the verge of tears herself when she saw what her exile from the mortal world had done to the poor girl that she had no choice but to leave behind. She fell to her knees again and ran her hand across Louise's cheek as she spoke in an affectionate tone. ""I understand if you hate me, if you never want to see me again. But please... let me just do you this one last little service, let me just pretend that I'm still a guardian angel for one last night..."" Her eyes showed a sincere need to help Louise, to help her get out of the turmoil that was burrowed so deep in her being. ""Please..."""
9498,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 00:12:14",Malgriff,"That warmth, how she had missed it, she felt her cheeks heat up at Sera's touch and leaned into the hand. Looking up at her gaurdian with clouded eyes, too tired to respond negatvly she mearly nodded and closed her eyes once more, falling into her angel's arms. Her dark hair clung to the white dress and fell about Louise's face , covering most of it from sight.<br/><br/>She felt much more relaxed, at home even, she had not slept like this for...ten years. The scents, thefeeling, the warmth and the breathing, all familiar, and comforting. That did not stop however, the tugging on her heart, the little nagging thought that this would not last."
9499,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 00:21:54",SargentToughie,"Louise would wake up in a warm room with a hot meal waiting for her whenever she came around, she would discover that Sera had also taken the liberty of changing her out of her old and wet clothes and into much softer and warmer clothing as well. Sera had gotten herself changed as well, and wore a pure white dress much like the one that she had appeared before Louise in.<br/><br/>Sera offered her a kind and gentle smile as Louise woke up, masking her sadness and guilt behind it. ""So you finally wake up. I was worried..."""
9500,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 00:33:38",Malgriff,"The room felt amazingly warm, compared to where she spent most nights. Opening her eyes she saw light filtering through the room and warm  food at her side. Something she had not seen for a few days now. Sera's voice pulled her attention right away, making her sit up. ""Worried?! Ten years I suffer and you are worried about me for one night!""<br/><br/>Unfortunatly at that time her stomach decides that it is too hungry for arguing and growls quite loudly. Making Louise blush and wrap her arms around her stomach to keep it quiet.She looked away, slightly embaressed, from Sera."
9501,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 00:37:29",SargentToughie,"Sera's eyes filled with guilt as she lowered her gaze down. Without saying a word, she gently reached forward and pushed the plate of food forward, offering it to the mortal that she was supposed to protect. ""... Is that all? If not, please, vent your frustrations towards me for as long as you desire. Yell at me, call me what you will, hit me if it will make you feel better.""<br/><br/>Sera wanted to find some way to make amends with Louise, though she knew it would be nearly impossible, if not completely a fantasy."
9502,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 00:49:44",Malgriff,"Louise looked at Sera with a look of utterconfusion and surprise. Much like one she used to give the angel when she asked questions and got answers she didn't quite understand or expect. This time though there was not much innocent curiosity in her eyes. The offer was tempting, she needed to release her frustrations but she would never strike Sera, she knew better then that. She turned her head away from the food.<br/><br/>""I don't know if I can feel better...What am I supposed to do Sera? I have no life, im a ghost wandering the streets, no one cares enough to ask wh and let me wander on. Do you have any idea how that feels? To know that you are truel on your own? No help at all, no home, no family no friends? DO YOU?!"" When she had stood up she wasn't quite sure, she had grown considerably since they last met, however she only reached Sera's chin, though her body was of slightly stockier build, despite poor nutrition."
9503,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 01:29:40",SargentToughie,"Sera shut her eyes gently and shook her head when Louise lashed out towards the angel. Louise needed a martyr, she needed somebody to step up and shoulder the burden of being the one responsible for her suffering. She needed somebody that she could be angry towards, somebody that she could yell at, some source of relief towards all the pent up anger and frustration that must have been accumulating just under the surface for all those long years.<br/><br/>If there was even a slight gamble of a chance that it would help Louise in the long run, Sera would willingly be that burden.<br/>""No, I do not know what that must be like, Louise. You have suffered a great deal because of me, you have scars that could never be healed, and for that, no words can express how sorry I am."""
9504,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 20:15:47",Malgriff,"Louis's fists tightened and shook, visably she was forcing her anger down so she wouldn't hurt Sera, the last thing she wanted to do was hurt her angel but she wanted to...wanted to..She wasn't sure. Did she want her to suffer like she did? To know how hurt she felt right now?<br/><br/>Looking back at the food on the bed an idea came to her mind. Louise swung her leg at the tray sending the contense over the floor and wall. ""I do not need your help...I lived this long without you I can still live without you!"" Despite her hunger, frustration and fatigue Louise headed for the door, she didn't want to leave Sera, she wanted to run into her arms and never leave. But her anger would just not die down."
9505,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 20:19:19",SargentToughie,"Sera shut her eyes as guilt continued to strike deep into her heart from the way that Louise carried herself. All she wanted to do was help her mortal companion, all she wanted to do was make sure that Louise would be able to live happily, with our without Sera in her life. However, the angel was starting to accept the idea that this was one bridge that could never get repaired.<br/><br/>She spoke in a gentle voice as Louise started to head towards the door. ""Very well then... I shall not interfere on your life again, as it's clear that you want nothing but to be rid of me. Just please... take care of yourself Louise, for your own sake.""<br/><br/>She didn't turn to face Louise, and just waited patiently for the mortal to leave before she vanished."
9506,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 20:24:43",Malgriff,"A sigh passed through the air and Louise fell silent for a moment, hand on the door but it slipped down. She didn't want to loose Sera again, not now, not ever. She turned back and looked down, letting her fringe cover her eyes as tears dropped to the floor. ""I needed you...I needed you Sera....and you left me...""<br/><br/>Shaking again she rushed forward and grabbed Sera's dress at the shoulders and shook her, looking up at her face, gritting and baring her teeth. ""I NEEDED YOU!"" Then burying her face into the angel's chest the girl began to sob, finaly letting out some of her frustration."
9507,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 20:34:47",SargentToughie,"Sera let out a small gasp as Louise suddenly buried herself against her chest, screaming at her as some of her anger and frustration. After a few seconds of hesitation, she gently wrapped her arms around the sobbing mortal and held her close. ""It was never my choice to leave you all alone... I never wanted to abandon you... I just...""<br/><br/>She paused for a few seconds, speaking in a sad voice. ""Things happened that were outside of my control."""
9508,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 21:04:48",Malgriff,"The girl continued to sob and sniffle into Sera's dress and her knees trembled, leaning against the angel and rubbing her cheeks against the dress, drying her tears. She'd missed this, she'd missed Sera so much. Looking up at the woman who left her alone for ten years her eyes saddened and turned pleading. ""Please don't go...don't leave me again sera...please..""<br/><br/>The girl's grip tightened slightly on the angel's dress and she rested her head against the angel's shoulder."
9509,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 21:32:15",SargentToughie,"Sera looked down at her compassionately, unable to resist the strong feeling of her heart swelling at the sight of Louise opening up to her again, showing her vulnerabilities once again. Sera only hoped that she would do nothing to hurt the mortal's fragile heart. ""Louise. If my voice even carries the slightest whisper in it, I swear that I will never leave you again. If there is anything I can do..."""
9510,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-10-2011, 22:01:35",Malgriff,"The girl looked back up at Sera, eyes closing again and moving her head under her angel's chin, her lips pressing against her neck slightly, very very slightly, just to assure herself Sera was really there with her. Relieved but her heart began to fill with worry and doubt. If Sera left again she wouldn't be able to take it, and she knew it. All she could do was look up again at Sera's beautiful face, staring at her like she was in total awe."
9511,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-10-2011, 00:27:59",SargentToughie,"Sera looked down at Louise, and leaned in softly to kiss the mortal's nose. She had never been interested in earthly desires before, but she sensed that Louise wanted this to be real, she wanted to reassure herself of the fact that Sera really was here again, and that she wasn't going anywhere. After she pulled back, she spoke in a soft and affectionate tone. ""Louise, you deserve an explanation for why I was cut off from you the way I was.""<br/><br/>This story would hurt Sera to relive, but as she just said, Louise deserved to know."
9512,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-10-2011, 00:34:22",Malgriff,"Louise blushed deeply and looked up at Sera, listening carefully. She nodded and let herself step away and returned to the bed, jumpig onto it and crossing her legs, patting part in front of her for her angel to sit with her. She felt a little guilty at being angry with her, and something else seemed to be wrong, though what she didn't know.<br/><br/>""Tell me everything...please?"" She added the last part quietly, pulling her knees to her chest and resting her head on them, looking up at Sera, almost as if she wre a child about to get a lecture for doing something wrong, or recieving bad news."
9513,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-10-2011, 00:40:32",SargentToughie,"Sera couldn't help but get a strange sense of nostalgia as she saw the way that Louise curled into herself on the bed, looking so much like she had all those years ago when she only came up to about Sera's waist. Sera had remained rather static during that time in terms of appearance, having only changed a tiny bit since Louise last saw her. The few changes that were there would be almost unnoticeable.<br/><br/>She softly sat down on the bed and let out a sigh, as she cast her gaze away from Louise. ""It all started with my... my older sister, Razia. She... she was a traitor to heaven, running away to serve a demon and turning her back on us. They... they feared that I had a connection with her, that I would somehow leak information to my sister that would put all of heaven into jeopardy. They exiled my sister, though it was just a formal ceremony, since she never planned on coming back anyway, and they put me on house arrest until they could be sure that I wouldn't be any danger.""<br/><br/>She looked over at Louise. ""Ten years is not a long time to us, Louise. I'm still being monitored even as we speak, and I'm sure I will be for the remainder of your life span."""
9514,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-10-2011, 22:54:59",Malgriff,"Louise blinked and seemed to be even more confuse. She looked at her knees then looked up again. ""But...I thought angels couldn't betray heaven...I thought they were always good...like you were. You never did anything bad. So..So why would they think that you would do something like that?""<br/><br/>She clutched her legs tighter and pressed her teeth to her knee, forcing herself to think for a while and work out why she was feeling angry again. Maybe it was just because she still hurt."
9515,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 00:15:03",SargentToughie,"Sera shook her head lightly when Louise spoke. ""Not all angels are so kind and honest as I am, many of us start to lose our way after so long. My sister... she just couldn't put up with it anymore and she gave in to the temptations of the dark... I looked up to my sister, she was my hero from the moment I became a guardian angel. I think that the higher court was worried that her fall would... affect me...""<br/><br/>She sat as well, resting her elbows on her knees as she leaned forward. ""I think that also explains why they let me come down and see you now though. After they saw what you had become, they realized that denying me this encounter would start leading me down the same path my sister took."""
9516,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 18:19:28",Malgriff,"What she had become? ""What do you mean by that? Shouldn't they have seen this coming? They would have known this would have happened if you left me..."" Louise suddenly pounced forward and pinned Sera to the bed, holding her hands down on the angel's shoulders and looking down at her face, her expression intense but unreadable.<br/><br/>""If you ever leave me again I swere I will be the first to call an assault on the angels just to get you back....you are mine and I don't want you to go anywhere else..."" Her grip tightened slightly, her possesivness taking over."
9517,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 19:50:43",SargentToughie,"Sera let out a tiny yelp as she was suddenly pinned to the bed, and she was almost scared by the way that Louise started to act, though she tried her best not to show it. ""Very well then, I swear that I won't leave your side again."" She smiled gently. ""Besides, so long as I do what I normally do, and prove to the council that I'm not going to betray them, they have no reason to confine me once again."""
9518,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 20:13:26",Malgriff,"Louise didn't appear to be listening, her eyes wandering over Sera's face like they were trying to remember it perfectly, her cheeks began to darken red however when her eyes stopped upon Sera's throat and wandered slowly down. Closing her eyes quickly she looked down and tried to take control of her now rapid breathing.<br/><br/>""S-Sera...why...Why can't I ever let you leave me? Why?"" She shook slightly, confused and annoyed by all these new stirring emotions."
9519,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 20:18:34",SargentToughie,"Sera laid back and allowed for Louise to try and remember her body, her face, for as long as the mortal wished. She shut her eyes and waited, wondering just how far down Louise's eyes were going to wander before she snapped out of it. ""I don't have an answer for you, Louise. Perhaps it's because you've gone so long without me in your life that, now that I'm back, you don't want me to go anywhere... you don't want me to hurt you again... Though that's only my, rather knowledgeable, thoughts on the subject. You are you, Louise, and I can't tell you what's going on in your head."""
9520,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 20:23:50",Malgriff,"A Sigh escaped her and she looked back up at Sera sadly. ""You used to be able to read me like  book...No matter how I felt you knew, you always knew..even when I lied about it."" She lowered herself onto her angel and rested her head against her chest, closing her eyes once more.<br/><br/>""Now it's like...Like we've never met.."" The thought made her chest feel ice cold Louise gripped the soft white dress benieth her and sudden thoughts of taking it off the woman benieth it caused her to recoil slightly and sat back against the pillows, letting Sera up."
9521,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 20:28:48",SargentToughie,"Sera shut her eyes and sighed gently when Louise said her piece, and it wasn't really something that she could argue against, it did indeed seem like the two of them had never met before. Of course, at this point it was mostly because Louise was a whole lot easier to read when she was a child, rather then a fully grown woman.<br/><br/>She sighed and reached out, pulling Louise into a soft embrace and hugging her deeply. ""Louise, rest. And please do not be afraid, I shall be here for you when you wake up."""
9522,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 20:44:09",Malgriff,"Louise  blinked and moved her head up to look at Sera and then nuzzled her head into her chest, crying silently there while she began to sleep. Though it was more restful then any other sleep she'd had for the last few years it was not peaceful. Her thoughts continuously displayed images of Sera leaving her and trying to catch her, but not able to move.<br/><br/>This succsession of dreams caused Louise to fidget through the night and occasionaly whimper, but whenever she felt Sera was next to her again, imedietly calmed down once more."
9523,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 22:01:20",SargentToughie,"Sera held onto Louise gently the entire night and rested. Since she wasn't a mortal, things like sleep were irrelevant to her, so she simply rested and waited for Louise to awaken from her sleep. Whenever she sensed that Louise was starting to have another bad dream, she gently leaned in and whispered reassuring words into her ear, promising her that Sera was still there, right by her, and that she wasn't going anywhere."
9524,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 22:25:45",Malgriff,"It was around late morning Louise finaly opened her eyes and stretched. ""Sera..."" She spoke quietly, turning to face her sweet angel, smiling upon seeing her. That smile faded quickly though remembering how they got to this point. ""Sera...where are we? I forgot to ask last night...have we been here before?""<br/><br/>Louise took another look around the room, and something seemed familiar, but what it was, she couldn't say. It was like they may have been here before when she was a kid, but something wasn't letting her remember."
9525,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-10-2011, 22:35:26",SargentToughie,"Sera looked down gently, feeling her stomach churn as Louise tried to remember where she had seen this room before. ""I'm not surprised that you don't remember, the only time you've seen this place before, you were so grief stricken that you couldn't remember anything about where you were...""<br/><br/>She reached forward and put her hands on Louise's shoulders, rubbing them softly. ""This was where I took you the night that... the night that you lost your parents..."""
9526,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-10-2011, 13:28:07",Malgriff,"Louise looked back to Sera and upon hearing that truth she felt like ice had just been forced into her stomach. Memories suddenly flooded back. Hearing the news that her parents had died in the middle of a fight between street gangs, running around the streets hoping to find it was a lie, thn waking up here, throat sore from screaming and her face sore from crying so hard.<br/><br/>""Why did you bring me back here?! I hate this place!"" The girl squirmed away from Sera and ran to the door, wrenching it open and running outside, despite being bare footed. She ran out of the building and onto the streets, not recognising any of the buildings or people walking through it."
9527,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"15-10-2011, 19:21:54",SargentToughie,"""Louise!!"" Sera reached out, managing to grab her before she stepped outside from the building. ""I'm sorry that I took you to this place again, but please understand, it's the only place where I know that I can take care of you, the only place where I know that you will be safe from both the elements or yourself.""<br/><br/>She wanted to pull Louise in a tender embrace, hold the mortal against her and be a pillar of comfort until she settled down. ""Please, forgive me, but you know as well as I do that you need this place, at least for a little while... Until you can get back on your feet."""
9528,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"15-10-2011, 21:27:32",Malgriff,"Louise turned around to face Sera and was almost going to scream at her but silenced herself immedietly. She gripped the ange's chest and pushed her head against it, a little harder then she intended to. She began to sob quietly and shook some. ""I hate it here...I hate it...""<br/><br/>After several minutes of crying and whimpering Louise finaly calmed down enough to be lead back to the room. ""How am I supposed to recover from this? I never finished school...I do not interact well with people anymore...So that's screwed up my chance for a job for starters...I have no other talents as far asI know...I have nothing Sera..Nothing!""  She sat ehrself down on the bed and sighed. ""I may as well be dead.."""
9529,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 00:13:32",SargentToughie,"Sera followed her and wrapped her arms affectionately around Louise again, keeping the mortal girl close as she provided comfort. ""Please do not talk like that. You must carry hope in your heart for the future, or there will be no way for you to recover from the present. Please do not despair, I beg of you.""<br/><br/>Her voice dropped all the more, as she tightened her hug on Louise. ""I will be here to support you the entire way, do not fear failure, as I shall be there to pick up up again should you fall."""
9530,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 12:45:40",Malgriff,"Louise looked atr her angel once more and something tuged on her heart badly. She moved her head forwards and captured Sera's lips with her own. She closed her eyes enjoying the moment, but wondered how long it would last. Her arms moved around Sera's neck gently and held her there.<br/><br/>Needing to breath again Louise pulled her head back and loked at Sera, blushing bright scarlet. ""The only hope I held Sera...was the hope that one morning I wuld wake up and be by your side again...but not on earth.."""
9531,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 22:35:33",SargentToughie,"Sera's eyes shot wide open as Louise suddenly leaned in and kissed her, though she did nothing to move away from it as she felt the mortal's soft, sweet lips collide with her own. She knew this sign, it was something that mortals used to indicate romantic feelings for one another, and it wasn't usually a gesture that could be ignored.<br/><br/>Her hands shook a bit from a combination of anticipation and excitement as she put her hands on the sides of Louise's stomach, as the angel was unsure of what to feel. She was supposed to be an angel, a beacon of purity and honesty, and yet... she had feelings that were completely new, alien, to her... was that wrong of her?<br/>""Louise, you have so many years left here on earth... but... I promise you, I'll do everything in my power to help guide you along the path that you wish to take. Someday, your dream will come true, so long as you live an honest and good life down here."""
9532,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 22:55:01",Malgriff,"Louise looked deeply into her angel's eyes and almost forgot she was ment to be listening to her words. She blinked and thought for a moment. ""And what exactly is my path? I don't know...I've tried to see careers advisors but they didn't really help me...I don't have any skills at all...how could you help me find something I can do?"" She asked quietly, feeling the urge to kiss Sera agian but resisted as best she could, she tasted so sweet it was inticing."
9533,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 22:59:30",SargentToughie,"Sera started to lean in just a tiny bit, wanting to help Louise, but was unaware of the mortal's urge to lean in and kiss her again. ""You have a long time to find something that you're good at, Louise. Surely you must have at least one skill that you could put to use, one thing that makes you special that nobody else has.""<br/><br/>"
9534,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:05:00",Malgriff,"The temptation was far too great. Louise pounced at the chance and kissed Sera again, this time a little harder, causing them to fall back onto the bed. She was blushing deeply and her tongue shyly began to probe at the angel's lips, a soft moan spilling from her throat once she got a taste of that sweetness.<br/><br/>Louis's hands moved to sera's shoulders and she pulled her head back only slightly, looking down at her and feeling a sudden rush of guilt. ""I-I'm sorry Sera...I...don't know what...what I was thinking.."" She looked away embarressed and tried to think about something else."
9535,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:07:53",SargentToughie,"Sera was now shaking rather violently because of all the swirling feelings that were rushing through her body. She had never experienced anything like this before, but it was something that she was certainly interested in exploring more, though she didn't know if that was something that she should have been proud of, or afraid of.<br/><br/>She gently reached up and cleaned some of the hair out of Louise's face, as her own cheeks started to flush a soft shade of red. ""You have... you have nothing to be ashamed of, Louise."""
9536,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:14:31",Malgriff,"Feeling her gaurdian shaking Louise started to tear up thinking sera hated her now, but the hand on her cheek immedietly put an end to that thought and she looked back at Sera. ""Y-You don't mind?"" She blinked curiously and lowered her head a little, kissing along Sera's jaw down her neck. ""I really missed you..."" She spoke so softly it was barely a whisper.<br/><br/>Her hands began to move again, smoothing Sera's dress over her shoulders and moving up and down her arms, then sliding under her in a tight embrace. She rested her head on her angel's chest, sighing happily that she was back."
9537,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:17:48",SargentToughie,"Louise would likely feel that Sera's chest was quite a bit larger then her very meager dress would let on, bordering on the edge between C and D cups, and they were very soft, yet firm enough that a decent groping would be very satisfying. Angels were the very epitome of physical and spiritual perfection, and Sera's form was just greater proof of exactly that.<br/><br/>Sera herself, during this time, shifted the two of them so that they laid fully on the bed, and she kept a hand on the back of Louise's head, comforting her without words. ""Rest assured, Louise, I missed you just as much."""
9538,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:31:50",Malgriff,"Louise shifted her eyes back to Sera's and slid her hand's to her chest, starting to explore her body through the dress with her fingertips and palms, remembering times when Sera would sleep beside her as a child so she could sleep better after a nightmare or when she was ill.<br/><br/>It brought a smile to her face remembering those times and she thought about what she wanted to do. ""Sera...do you...do you think I would make a good nurse?"" She asked quietly, lifting her head a little more to see her angel's face better, her hands brushing just over Sera's perfect breasts, making her own feel rather small in comparison."
9539,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:35:48",SargentToughie,"Sera's body seemed to react positively to Louise's touch, though again, Sera was scared as to rather or not that was actually something she should have felt. When Louise's fingers worked softly over her breasts, Sera bit down on her lower lip for just a few seconds to regain control, and she remembered that she was supposed to be listening to Louise, rather then just focusing on her own fears and desires. ""Louise, you can do anything that you want to set your mind do, I have nothing but faith in you."""
9540,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:51:43",Malgriff,"Hearing what she needed Louise smiled, wider then she had smiled for a very long time. She hugged Seratightly once more and sniffled a little, burying her face into the angel's neck. ""Sera...I love you..please don't ever leave me again.."" She cried quietly into Sera's shoulder, pulling her body tighter to hers."
9541,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:54:11",SargentToughie,"""Louise... I..."" She hugged the mortal back gently, nuzzling her head into Louise's as she comforted the mortal. ""Don't worry... I'm not going anywhere. I will remain here, by your side, until you no longer wish it of me."" She knew that Louise's confession of love didn't come lightly, and she wondered what exactly would come of this relationship now that Louise had admitted a physical love for her guardian angel."
9542,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-10-2011, 23:58:19",Malgriff,"Louise didn't move, content to have curled up there at Sera's side and dozed lightly, neither asleep nor fully awake, just resting there happily. She moved one hand to the angel's hip and slowly looked up at her, not saying anything but looking like she needed to hear something, anything.<br/><br/>The girl's fingers began moving in lazy patterns over Sera's hip, moving up and down her side a little, then circling her hips once more, seeming to be of their own accord."
9543,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:01:11",SargentToughie,"Sera couldn't deny the sensations that she was feeling anymore, the excitement and fear building in her heart. She couldn't possibly have been the first guardian angel to succumb to the physical urges of her mortal subject, right? No... she overheard talks among her comrades all the time about the physical pleasures and emotional satisfaction that came from this kind of union. Still, she was scared, scared of what she would become if this turned out to be more then she could handle.<br/><br/>Regardless, that fear couldn't hold her back forever, eventually her excitement got the better of her, and she spoke as she felt the mortal's fingers swirling gently around her hip. ""... That feels nice..."""
9544,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:07:07",Malgriff,"The mortal smiled and continued to play with Sera's body through her dress, letting her fingers wander and explore. ""What was that song you used to sing to me Sera? When you wanted me to be calm and to sleep? It's been so long I can't remember it.."" She asked innocently, though her hands had slightly less innocent intentions.<br/><br/>Her hand slipped under Sera's dress and her fingers walked up her leg, loving how soft and smooth her skin felt under her palm. The sensation brought a small inhale from the girl."
9545,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:09:36",SargentToughie,"Sera let out a soft gasp as Louise's fingers met her bare skin on the inside of her dress, and she could feel herself quivering with an excited anticipation about where this moment was going. Her heart was swelling to the point that she thought it was going to burst, and she had to clamp shut her eyes in order to try and keep herself together. ""I... I um...""<br/><br/>She couldn't think about anything other then Louise's fingers at this point, let alone the song she used to sing Louise when the mortal was just a child."
9546,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:14:36",Malgriff,"The hand suddenly stopped and moved away, Louise looked up at Sera appologeticly. ""Im sorry....do you want me to stop?"" She wasn't sure angels were even allowed to do such things. She started feeling guilty again, if she got Sera into trouble she'd be taken away again and she sdidn't want that.<br/><br/>""I don't want you to leave again...so I wont do that anymore..."" She turned over having her back to Sera keeping her hands to herself under her head, feeling ridiculously stupid."
9547,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:18:07",SargentToughie,"Sera shook her head softly, letting her desires get the better of her again as she spoke in a soft voice. ""No... Louise... I do not want you to stop..."" She didn't know how she should have felt, though she knew for a fact that she wasn't the first angel to find herself in this situation. If so many angels before her were able to indulge in earthly pleasures and come out fine, then what would make Sera so different? It had been centuries since the last angel was punished for anything, so clearly, earthly pleasures were things that the supervisors overlooked.<br/><br/>""If you wish to continue, please, do so."""
9548,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:25:39",Malgriff,"The girl looked over her shoulder at Sera and turned to face her again. ""Wont you get in trouble for...you know...I didn't think Angels were allowed to fall i..."" She stopped herself from jumping the gun and looked at Sera sheepishly. ""I thought angels werent allowed to be with mortals."" She corrected herself quietly and placed her hand back on Sera's leg.<br/><br/>She felt so good, Louise didn't want to stop, wanted to explore her more, in so many ways, her fingers creeped upwards slowly and dipped down between Sera's legs, stroking up and down in a hypnotic rythem."
9549,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:28:22",SargentToughie,"Sera shivered a little more when Louise put her hands back, and she put her hands firmly on Louise's shoulders as a result. ""It's something... that's... ignored..."" She squeezed a bit tighter when Louise's hands found the insides of her legs, stroking up and down and causing Sera's heart to swell with excitement and anticipation.<br/><br/>Unable to fight it back anymore, she let out a soft, tender moan. ""ooh..."""
9550,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:35:42",Malgriff,"The girl blushed deeply upon hearing such a sweet sound from Sera and moved her fingers just a little higher, gasping herself feeling to soft flesh that felt like silk to her rough fingertips. So hot there and a little damp, Louise couldn't resist exploring a little deeper.<br/><br/>Louise bit her lip gently feeling Sera's heat surrounding her curious fingers and leaned forward, kissing her once more, this time a little more gently and lettin her tongue slowly tease the angel's lower lip. Her thumb slid up from her fingers and found the small sensative nub nestled under her sweet petals."
9551,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:39:46",SargentToughie,"Sera thought that she was going to melt away as Louise's fingers continued to explore upwards, venturing into the zone that Sera had never before even considerted touching, not even when she was alone in her room during the lonlier nights. This was something that was new, alien, and extremely exciting to the angel.<br/><br/>As Louise kissed her again, Sera parted her lips to allow Louise entry into the angel's mouth, and she let out another tender, eager moan as the mortal's thumb found that soft, sensitive nub that laid in her most private of regions."
9552,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:48:30",Malgriff,"Enjoying this new freedom to explore Louise happily let her tongue touch everywhere it could reach in Sera's mouth, savouring the taste of her. She wasn't sure the angel ate or drank anything, but if she did she would have to ask for a taste herself.<br/><br/>Her fingers then began to move back and forth slowly, not wanting to rush things right now, she was enjoying this far too much to just stop after a few seconds. Louise opened her eyes again and looked into Sera's smiling a little. ""So you like that?"""
9553,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:51:20",SargentToughie,"When Louise explored Sera's mouth, she would find the taste of a very sweet ambrosia resting in her mouth, unlike anything else on earth.<br/><br/>As for the more intimate actions, when Louise pulled away and asked if she was enjoying herself, she would see a very deep blush on the angel's cheeks, as she nodded gently. ""I- I am... please continue, Louise."" Now it was Sera's turn to feel much like the younger of the two, even though she had lived for more then 20 of Louise's lifetimes."
9554,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 00:56:14",Malgriff,"Happy to oblige her gairdian Louise continued to pleasure her with her fingers and thumb, pressing in different spots to locate where would make Sera feel best, finding out what she liked. Lowering her head againLouise left butterfly kisses along her angel's jaw and along her neck, moving up and down, coming teasingly close to her lips then moving back.<br/><br/>Another thought occoured then with her free hand the mortal lifted Sera's dress so most of her body was showing, rolling the material above the angel's chest she kissed from her navel upwards to those perfect breasts. Her lips met one nipple, teasing it to a hardened point, then moving to do the same to the other."
9555,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 02:31:50",SargentToughie,"Louise would discover that Sera wasn't wearing any kind of underwear beneath that dress of hers, something that could be interpreted in any number of ways depending on how dirty the mortal's mind decided to go. Sera let out louder gasps still as lips found her sensitive, tender nubs of flesh and she started to squirm around all the more violently. ""Louise... mmh..."" She never imagined that anything could feel quite the same way that this would, she had never even considered earthly pleasures to be an option before, and now she had no idea how she would ever go without it.<br/><br/>""Aah!""<br/><br/>Her nipples got hard rather quick under Louise's committed attention."
9556,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 03:13:48",Malgriff,"Louise simply smiled hearing her love in pleasure, she continued to give all her attention to sera's body, figuring out what was the best rythem to use and how to keep her angel in as much pleasure as possable for as long as possable.<br/><br/>The mortal female's lips found the hardened nubs again, this time her tongue joined in to tease them further, then playfully nibbling on one to gauge Sera's reaction."
9557,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:03:48",SargentToughie,"Sera's back arched a bit as her hands moved to fully strip away her dress, deciding that it was far too hot to be wearing such a thing anyway. She shifted her head away and purred loudly as Louise's mouth gave sweet attention to her breasts, and made Sera's entire body shiver and quake in pleasure. She wanted this more badly then she had ever wanted anything else before, and she now knew what all the other angels were talking about when they discussed such wild, earthly pleasures.<br/>""Louise! AAH!!!"""
9558,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:12:58",Malgriff,"Tears began to mist the girl's vision as she doubled her efforts to bring her angel pleasure. Her angel, her Sera. She moved her mouth back to sera's lips and kissed her hard and fast, panting a little as she slid a third finger into Sera, moving her hand faster and deeper, wanting to hit every pleasure spot possable.<br/><br/>She whimpered gently as the tears began to slide over her cheeks. Years she had waited for Sera to come back to her, but she had not quite imagined it like this."
9559,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:16:22",SargentToughie,"Sera's eyes clamped down tightly and she let out another hungry, eager moan as the third finger worked it's way into her body, her folds clamping down tightly and eagerly to each and every one of them. By this point, she could start to feel a strong pressure building up in her loins, she could feel the oncoming pressure of her first ever orgasm, though she had no idea what it meant, what was happening to her, or what this feeling even was at all. The only thing she knew, the only thing she could think of, was that she didn't want Louise to stop.<br/>""mmm... Mmm.... MMMHHMM!!!"""
9560,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:23:38",Malgriff,"In a quick motion Louise moved her head and snapped her teeth down on Sera's neck, not too hard but enough to leave a mark, and even more so as she began to suck softly on the angel's flesh, marking her as her own. She moved her hand as hard as she could, but being careful not to hurt her Sera."
9561,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:26:24",SargentToughie,"Sera's grip on Louise's shoulders tightened significantly in those few moments, and the formerly pure, untouched angel was granted the experience of her very first orgasm. With her mouth now free thanks to Louise marking her territory, she was able to let out every sound she wanted to as her sweet juices spurted from her pussy, and Sera collapsed against the bed.<br/><br/>Now in a bit of a daze, Sera shifted her gaze off to the side and shut her eyes. ""Louise..."""
9562,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:36:07",Malgriff,"Louise slowed down and finaly stopped, kissing the mark she'd left on Sera and shelifted her fingers to her mouth, smiling at her tired angel before having a taste of her. Heavens above! She was as sweet as everything else about her. How she wanted more but it seemed sera was a little too worn out.<br/><br/>Leaving her rest for now Louise wrigled closser and closed her eyes, holding Sera's arms around herself. ""Sera.."""
9563,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:38:55",SargentToughie,"Sera wrapped her arms around Louise and smiled happily, holding the mortal tightly against her. ""That was incredible, Louise, simply..."" She fell silent and started running a hand through Louise's hair, not at all caring that her naked body was on full display for Louise to see."
9564,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-10-2011, 05:44:51",Malgriff,"""Mmmmm..."" The mortal loved having her hair played with, it felt incredably soothing and so relaxing she could barely muster the energy to reply. ""Mmmm I'm glad you  enjoyed it. My Sera."" She aded the last part softly, hardly louder then a whisper to carress the angel's ears."
9565,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-10-2011, 01:34:03",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded and shut her eyes, falling completely silent as she slipped into a peaceful, meditative state not unlike sleep. However, unlike Louise's mortal definition of sleeping, Sera could snap out of it in a heart beat, and it was hardly needed for her to feel fully rested whenever she 'awoke'. ""Your Sera, hm?""<br/><br/>She didn't sound opposed to the idea of being Louise's property, oddly enough, as she remained peaceful and quiet."
9566,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-10-2011, 22:29:10",Malgriff,"The girl just smiled and snuggled further into the Angel's chest, falling into a deep, blissful sleep. Her dreams much more peaceful and happy, filled with thoughts of Sera holding her close and floating through time, needing nothing but each other.<br/><br/><br/>Louise didn't wake till early afternoon and stretched out, her joints clicking from the stiffness of sleeping so still for so long. She groaned and  turned over, not wanting to wake up just yet, though felt arms around her. She blinked and looked down at them and smiled. ""Hi Sera."""
9567,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"19-10-2011, 00:59:56",SargentToughie,"Sera just groaned softly as Louise started to move, and she was snapped out of her resting state within a few seconds. She felt her arms naturally tighten down around the mortal for a few seconds before she eased up and started to pull away. ""Good morning, Louise.""<br/><br/>She smiled gently at Louise, finding herself strangely okay with everything that had happened the night before. She was worried that she would be filled with regret and self disgust in the morning, however, that wasn't the case at all, Sera wondered why. ""How are you feeling?"""
9568,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"19-10-2011, 16:00:04",Malgriff,"Louise smiled more and turned around again, kissing Sera softly. ""Much better now you are here and not just in my dreams."" She looked at her angel and placed her hand on her cheek, as if making for sure that this was all real. The fear of her angel leaving her again was still laying dormant just behind her eyes."
9569,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"19-10-2011, 16:14:22",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled softly and affectionately as Louise laid a hand on her cheek, making sure that Sera was still there, that she wasn't going to leave Louise again. ""Good, that's exactly what I hoped to accomplish."" She leaned up and gave Louise a small kiss on the lips, finding it easier to get affectionate with the mortal after what had happened  between the two of them last night."
9570,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-10-2011, 10:18:57",Malgriff,"Said mortal blushed softly, not expecting a kiss in return from her angel and she closed her eyes, relaxing against her and enjoying the sweet bliss that followed. ""Sera...I love you...I always have...and it broke my heart when you left...I blamed you for everything..now I feel awful knowing it wasn't your fault. I'm sorry."" She looked down ashamed and cuddled up to sera's breasts, finding it felt safe there, like it always had."
9571,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-10-2011, 14:30:18",SargentToughie,"Sera sighed gently and put a hand on the back of Louise's head, relaxing as the she buried her head in the angel's chest. ""Oh Louise..."" She held Louise in her arms affectionately, giving her a soft squeeze every few seconds, but generally just letting the poor girl relax and enjoy the simple company of her guardian angel."
9572,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-10-2011, 14:35:13",Malgriff,"The girl couldn't cry any more, she hadn't had anything to drink for a while, she hiccuped then looked up at sera with glassy eyes. ""Sera please forgive me...I know I don't deserve it for what i've done but please...please forgive me."" She held her angel tighter and looked into her eyes intensely."
9573,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-10-2011, 14:40:59",SargentToughie,"Sera simply gave her a look of compassion, her gaze almost bleeding out affection from how warm it was when Louise asked for her forgiveness. ""Don't worry Louise... you already have it."" Sera wouldn't be a very good angel if she held grudges, or was bitter towards the mortal for a few angry words. No, she was an angel, she had to be a symbol of purity, kindness, and beauty...<br/><br/>well... maybe the 'purity' part was shot after last night, but Sera didn't really mind so much."
9574,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-10-2011, 18:15:55",Malgriff,"Louise nodded and kissed Sera's cheek. ""Mind if we go somewhere...just for a walk...I still don't like this room all that much..please?"" She asked again quietly, playing with the material of the bedsheets. The girl looked up at her angel, blushing slightly realiszing what she had done last night. She wondered if she'd get in trouble for it."
9575,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 03:27:41",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded and started to slide out of bed, her form still completely nude from where Louise had made love to her the night before. ""Of course, we can head outside and go for a walk..."" She turned around and gave Louise a sweet smile. ""You may wish for a shower first though, and perhaps a change into some clean clothes?"""
9576,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 10:38:46",Malgriff,"Louise smiled a little wtching Sera's form movig so sleekly she almost didn't hear her. ""Hm oh yes uh I'lll go take a shower.."" She jumped off the bed and ran to the bathroom and quickly stripped off. The cold water soother hot skin and calmed down her libido some. She sighed with relief as she began to wash her hair and body, she'd not had a proper chance to shower or bathe in a while, she'd just used to wash what she could in public bathrooms, not very pleasant."
9577,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 15:52:03",SargentToughie,"Sera dressed herself and waited by the door for Louise to come out from her shower, though she found herself having rather strange thoughts after the water started to trickle down. She began wondering what Louise's body looked like, what it would feel like to be the one administering pleasure, instead of just being a recipient. She shook her head to force away the inappropriate thoughts, but she still couldn't shake away the strange compulsion to step in and join her mortal subject in the shower.<br/><br/>No... that wouldn't be right of her, Sera was a guardian angel, a role model, somebody that Louise was supposed to aspire to become... and yet...<br/><br/>She still had these thoughts."
9578,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 16:41:23",Malgriff,"Louise shivered at the cold and turned off the shower then stepped out of the shower. She pulled a towell around herself and dried off. ""S-Sera? Do you have clothes for me? Mine are a bit umm...worn.."" She looked at the tatty old things and sighs."
9579,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 16:42:56",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded and went over to a drawer of the nearby dresser, from which she pulled out clothes that were more intended for Sera, but she figured that they would fit Louise as well. ""Here you go. I hope you find this outfit acceptable."""
9580,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 18:13:38",Malgriff,"Louise came out of the bathroom holding the towel against her then took the outfit, letting go of the towel so it fel to the floor. She examined the clothing and pulled it on, checking the fir, it was a bit long but it fit her just fine otherwise. ""Thank you Sera...does it look good?"" She asked with an innocent smile."
9581,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 19:37:41",SargentToughie,"Sera couldn't stop herself from having her eyes slide up and down Louise's body for a few seconds when the towel dropped and she started to inspect the outfit that her angel had picked out for her. When she put it on, Sera nodded her approval and propped herself up against the wall. ""Of course it does, Louise."""
9582,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-10-2011, 20:21:12",Malgriff,"The mortal girl smiled and span around, liking how the dress moved so freely, then looked up at her gaurdian. ""Are you allright Sera? You don't seem yourself.."" She moved a step closser and wondered if it was her that had changed and was dissapointing Sera. She looked down, loosing her smile."
9583,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-10-2011, 17:33:34",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled brightly as she watched the way that Louise spun around in the dress, though when she took a step forward and asked if Sera was alright, that she didn't seem herself, Sera simply offered her a comforting smile and shook her head. ""I don't really know how I should feel, what I should think, right now, but rest assured that it's not your fault... After last night I just have some... thoughts... some feelings, that I have to sort out."" She stepped forward as well and put both of her hands on Louise's shoulders. ""But rest assured that I'm still the guardian angel that you love so much... I'm still your Sera."""
9584,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-10-2011, 17:58:24",Malgriff,"Looking up at Sera Louis's smile returned and she stepped closser again, embracing her angel tightly, then taking her hand to walk outside. She had no idea where she was planning to go she just needed some fresh air and time to think while they walked."
9585,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-10-2011, 18:00:35",SargentToughie,"Sera changed into an outfit that would be more accepted out in public, since she had taken on a mortal appearance so that she could be with Louise on a physical level. With that, she smiled affectionately at Louise taking her hand and walked outside. ""So tell me, Louise, when are you thinking of getting a job?"
9586,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-10-2011, 23:04:57",Malgriff,"The girl was distracted by the people in the street and trying to memorize where they were. ""Huh? Job yes..well uhm...I havent even got my high school diploma so my chances of a job are very slim Sera...I can't go bck to high school I'll look like an idiot, and College wont accept me without one. So im buggered pretty much. The only thing left I can think of is labour..."""
9587,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-10-2011, 02:48:06",SargentToughie,"Sera hummed silently under her breath for a few moments while Louise listed off her options. ""I thought there was some kind of program that would allow people that never went to high school the chance to get a diploma.... Isn't it like a... GPD... or something like that?"" Sera spoke quietly, just in case this was actually common knowledge and she sounded like an idiot getting the phrase wrong."
9588,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-10-2011, 07:24:41",Malgriff,"Louise thought then sighed. ""I don't know..I had no interest in the world after you left..it felt like I wasn't even here...I don't know what's going on or what I can do...No one recognises me..even some of my old friends from school...I told laura my name. You remember her right? blonde girl I used to play with alot...she looked at me like I was a murderer or something then ran of."" She sat down on a bench and put her head in her hands. ""I may aswell be dead I have nothing here...Sera help me.."" She looked up at her angel desperatly, tears forming in her eyes again."
9589,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-10-2011, 14:35:05",SargentToughie,"Sera sat down next to her on the bench, looking at Louise compassionately as she started to break down again. After a few seconds she slid herself closer to Louise, and wrapped her arm around the girl's back to hold her shoulder. ""Louise, even if all appears to be lost, you must continue to persevere... It's that kind of inner strength that will ensure that you live a happy life in this world, and when you pass away, you will ascend to a place where you can be with me... just the two of us... forever.""<br/><br/>She started to stroke Louise's shoulder softly. ""You want that, don't you?"""
9590,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-10-2011, 21:35:34",Malgriff,"Louise nodded and moved her head onto sera's shoulder, sniffling quietly. ""But...even if I do manage to find something there's nothing to say I will be happy or live very long...I have tried sera I have really tried...then I just stopped trying. It felt so much easier to just lay down alone and ignore the world."""
9591,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-10-2011, 03:20:41",SargentToughie,"Sera gently held on to Louise's shoulder and provided comfort for the mortal woman. ""Louise... please, don't give up, there's so much you can do for this world, you have such amazing potential to do great things... don't waste them. I'll be right here behind you, waiting to catch you if you fall... I promise."""
9592,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-10-2011, 17:27:20",Malgriff,"Dark eyes watched the two of them from the other side of the park, said eyes then turned away and approached a small group of children who were playing in the trees Their gurdians a little out of earshot and sight. The female kneeled down offering her hand to the children, who seemed to see things they wanted, taking it and following the woman deeper into the trees.<br/><br/>Louise sighed and rubbed her head. ""Thank you Sera...but..I don't know if I can do it..Im not strong like you."" She looked up at her gaurdian and frowned."
9593,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 00:11:12",SargentToughie,"Sera hugged Louise all the tighter, though she couldn't fight the strange sensation of some terrible evil being close by in the back of her neck. She tired to fight it back though, the last thing she needed was for things to get even more dramatic in her and Louise's reunion. ""You have a lot more strength then you give yourself credit for, Louise."""
9594,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 00:22:49",Malgriff,"The human girl just sighed and leaned against her angel. ""W...when we go back...m-may I see your wings again..please?"" Another favourite passtime for Louise as a child was to pet sera's wings or hide benieth them, especially when it was cold, those warm feathers feel amazing.<br/><br/>Jade smirked at the children now confused and listening to her every word, once she was done telling them what 'bad' gaurdians they had they agreed to tell her things they said the next night. With that she vanishes from the earth, at least for now."
9595,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 00:25:16",SargentToughie,"Sera let out a sigh of relief when the evil presence vanished, her intelligence none the wiser as to what had happened as she continued to address Louise and Louise alone. ""Yes... I'll show you my wings when we return..."""
9596,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 00:28:32",Malgriff,"The girl smiled and buried her face into Sera's neck, so very happy to see her again. Her stomach then gave a loud grumble and she blushed, holding her arms over her belly to muffle the noise. ""hehe.."" She smiled embarressed. ""Uhm Sorry for wasting breakfast...w-would you mind if we got something to eat now..please?"""
9597,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 00:35:07",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded and lifted herself up from the park bench that the two of them were seated on. ""Why, yes, lunch actually sounds quite lovely right now."" She smiled warmly and extended her hand out for Louise to take before she started to walk down the road. ""When we arrive, you can order anything you like. Money isn't a problem."""
9598,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 00:39:16",Malgriff,"Louise took her angel's hand happily and followed Sera to the resteraunt or cafe she was being lead to. ""Really? I didn't know Angel's got money...I can really have anything I want?"" She seemed overly excited by this, though ten years of eating from discarded pizza boxes and kfc buckets would make the idea of real food amazingly appealing."
9599,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 01:04:22",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded and walked with Louise down the street, sitting the two of them down in a cafe about ten minutes later. ""Of course, we're given a small account when we come down to the mortal world. You wouldn't think so to look in the market place, but bankers have guardian angels too."" She giggled a little and winked as they waited for a server to come."
9600,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-10-2011, 01:19:04",Malgriff,"The mortal giggled aswell, looking at the menue andmaking a mental list of things she anted then relayed the to Sera, occasionaly having to point things out she couldn't read. She was a little depressed having to admit that but otherwise was happy to finaly get a meal. ""Have we been here before?"" She asked as a young man came up to them with a pencil and notepad. ""Ladies ready to order?"""
9601,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-10-2011, 02:56:58",SargentToughie,"Sera shook her head when Louise asked if the two of them had been here before, as she turned her attention towards the young man. ""Of course, I'll just have whatever the salad of the day is."" She turned towards her subject, smiling softly. ""What about you, Louise?"""
9602,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-10-2011, 03:44:20",Malgriff,"Louise looked at her selection again and pointed out an ittalian dish she couldn't pronounce. ""I'd like this please and..some coke, and ooooh gataux!!! Can I have a slice please Sers?"" She asked giving her angel her big puppy dog eyes.<br/><br/>Jade was once again watching the two at the cafe, smirking a little. This looked interesting, she was well aware her sister had been removed from Louise and had made life difficult for the mortal girl, shame that her sister had to come back, but it may make things more interesting."
9603,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"28-10-2011, 02:57:52",SargentToughie,"Sera giggled softly and nodded her head, unable to deny any request made by such eager eyes as Louise's. Once again, that prickling sensation in the back of her neck told her that something was wrong nearby,  but she couldn't act on nothing more then just a mere premonition."
9604,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"28-10-2011, 06:13:05",Malgriff,"The mortal girl smiled handing back the menue and waiting while the waiter walked away, she looked back at Sera. ""What's bothering you..that's twice you've done that now.."" She asked concerned for her angel. ""You would tell me if something was wrong right?"""
9605,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"29-10-2011, 22:18:45",SargentToughie,"Sera hesitated for a few moments before she nodded gently. ""Don't worry, Louise, it has nothing to do with you. I just feel a somewhat strange, haunting presence nearby."""
9606,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"29-10-2011, 23:04:18",Malgriff,"Jade felt a little more cautious now seeing the two talking seriously, she stepped back onto the rooftop out of sight of them, she'd make her move later once she found a weak spo to target to get those two to seperate.<br/><br/>Louise sighed. ""Allright..."" She looked up when the waiter brought over their meals and drinks, he smiled at them both, especially Sera, he gave her a wink, handing the angel a piece of paper with his number on it. ""Have a nice day ladies."" He smiled again walking back to his station, Louise blinked t the paper and was trying to figure out if she wanted to laugh or kick that poor man in the jewels."
9607,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"31-10-2011, 06:49:51",SargentToughie,"Sera shook her head softly when she read the number and rolled it up to be thrown away with all the rest of the trash. Simply because she had started to take in the enjoyment of earthly pleasures didn't mean that she'd be running around receiving it from everybody who expressed interest. No, this would be something special between just her and Louise, nobody else.<br/><br/>She felt the presence start to retreat, which only put her slightly at ease as she started to dig in to her meal."
9608,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"31-10-2011, 21:05:33",Malgriff,"The mortal girl couldn't help feeling relieved and quite smug at the same time seeing the number thrown aside. She ate hungrily andquickly, enjoying every last bite. When she drank her milkshake she ended up with a cream moustache around her upper lip and tried to lick most of it off."
9609,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"01-11-2011, 03:25:45",SargentToughie,"When she saw that Louise had a little bit of her milkshake left over on her lip, Sera giggled softly and reached over with a napkin, cleaning off whatever Louise didn't get to first. ""take it easy, Louise, it's not like the food is going to be going anywhere. You don't have to eat so fast."""
9610,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"01-11-2011, 19:28:00",Malgriff,"Louise blushed and looked at Sera like a puppy looks at it's mother. ""Sorry but It's been ten years since I've had a full meal, im sure you can understand my enthusiasm."" She blushed even more and slowed down a bit with her milkshake and started on her gataux, offering Sera a piece first."
9611,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"04-11-2011, 03:23:31",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled gently and accepted the small bit of meat, popping it into her mouth quickly as she nodded her thanks to Louise. Once she swallowed it, she spoke in a soft voice. ""I suppose I could understand how you could be so excited about having a full meal again."""
9612,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"04-11-2011, 13:16:44",Malgriff,"( lol gataux is chocolate cake X3 not meat)<br/><br/>Louise smiled aqnd ate some more, but took it a little slower, savouring the sweet taste of chocolate, she wasn't sure if she'd ever had any since Sera left. She hummed in approval of the delicious dessert."
9613,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"04-11-2011, 16:13:25",SargentToughie,"(Sorry, didn't know)<br/><br/>Sera sighed contently after the first bite she had and rested back in her chair, simply watching Louise while she ate and waiting in silent peacefulness."
9614,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"04-11-2011, 21:52:37",Malgriff,"When Louise finished she licked her lips clean and wiped herself with her napkin and moved around the table, sitting on Sera's lap and kissing her cheek. ""Thank you Sera, everything was delicious."" She snuggled into her angel and rubbed her back, missing seeing the wings there."
9615,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-11-2011, 04:59:43",SargentToughie,"Sera shivered softly as she felt Louise rub her back, though she shut her eyes nonetheless and nuzzled her head into the bottom of Louise's chin. She liked the feeling of being so close, so intimate, with another person, even if it was a mortal like Louise. No, that wasn't it,<em>especially</em>because it was Louise, that was why it felt so good to the angel."
9616,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-11-2011, 23:22:53",Malgriff,"""Where should we go now Sera?"" The girl asked quietly, wanting to go anywhere with her angel, anywhere at all. Thinking if they went around a while she could find something to do to get herself a job a house or something.<br/><br/>Jade thought quietly, formulating a plan of attack on the mortal girl and her sister. They were clearly infatuated and she knew angels would do pretty much anything to keep their wards safe, plus seems this mortal girl would do the same. A devilish grin appeared on her face as she came up with her plan and she vanished to set things into motion."
9617,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-11-2011, 15:51:42",SargentToughie,"Sera remained oblivious to any terrible and devious plans as she paid their lunch bill and rose from the diner booth. ""Perhaps we could go into the city. If we are lucky, we will find a lead towards getting you a job, though I doubt that just wandering the streets is the best method for such a thing.""<br/>"
9618,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-11-2011, 18:56:48",Malgriff,"""Sure I'd like that."" Louise happily took Sera's hand and walked with her into the heart of the city, shops everywhere and resteraunts, cafe's tattoo parlors and allsorts. Traffic was busy like always, one odd thing seemed to be no children were in the streets, posters were up for missing children, hundreds of them."
9619,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"08-11-2011, 03:35:19",SargentToughie,"Sera took note of this after a while, growing more concerned at the hundreds of missing child posters that appeared to start littering the city. ""Huh..."" It was her duty as an angel to report this, but she was sure that the authorities already knew about this, they<em>had</em>to.<br/><br/>Even stranger, Sera could sense none of her comrades. Where had all her fellow angels gone?"
9620,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"08-11-2011, 18:26:18",Malgriff,"Louise stopped dead at one of the posters and a look of absolute horror on her face. ""I..I know this girl..Thats Malene, she used to play at the park I slept in, she gave me food and her mother gave me money to look after her when she had to go out...no she can't be missing..her angel was always with her...Sera.."" She looked up at her angel worried, not knowing what to do."
9621,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-11-2011, 14:33:28",SargentToughie,"Sera paused and put her hand on Louise's shoulder, speaking in a gentle and comforting voice. ""Louise, we should go back to the apartment. I need to return home so that I can tell my superiors about what is happening down here, and I know that you will be safe in that place, no matter how much you hate it."""
9622,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-11-2011, 15:24:01",Malgriff,"Jade was watching and smirking at the same time, she was getting giddy with excitement allready. She dissapeared to lay in wait while the two made their way back home.<br/><br/>Louise nodded and held onto Sera tightly. ""Yeah..let's...go back."" She really wanted to look for her little friend and get her home safely.  She knew sera would be dissapointed but she would find this girl."
9623,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-11-2011, 18:36:55",SargentToughie,"Sera returned Louise to the apartment, and sat her down against the bed. ""I know this must be hard for you, Louise, but I'll be back before you even have time to realize that I'm gone, and then we'll both go out and look for the missing children together.""<br/><br/>She reached in and gently caressed Louise's cheek. ""Wait for me, okay?"""
9624,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 01:37:29",Malgriff,"The girl opened her mouth to reply but closed it again and nodded. ""I promise."" She couldn't bring herself to go against her word, not to Sera. She leaned into her angel's hand needing one last touch before she left. Fighting the urge to kiss the beautiful being she looked down.<br/><br/>When sera had left another woman walked into the room, she looked remarkably like Sera only darker, the eyes, the hair, the clothes..it made Louise feel rather uneasy. ""Such a shame, an angel who runs away leaving her lonely ward once more when even more children are in trouble. Pity. Now if You were in my care I could easily help you locate all those children..for a little something in return.""<br/><br/>The mortal girl stood up and backed away. ""And that would be?""<br/><br/>The dark angel only smirked and stepped closser, her eyes pircing the girl's very core freezing her to the spot, it became harder to breath and her vision became black as she passed out."
9625,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 01:40:38",SargentToughie,"Sera would return in about twenty minutes mortal realm time, having thrown up the red flag and told the high order that something was terribly, terribly wrong down in the mortal realm below. An unexpected repercussion of this action was that, behind Sera's back, the council decided to knock a few years off of her probation time. If she was privy to what her sister was doing, she wouldn't dare report Jade's actions to the high council.<br/><br/>She looked around the apartment, shivering when she saw that it was empty.<br/>""Louise?"""
9626,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 02:11:58",Malgriff,"The appartment showed no signs that anyone had broken in or out, except a scratched in message on the door to the bedroom 'Time to play hide and seek little sister. Your ward is safewith me.'<br/><br/><br/>When she finaly came too, Loouise held her head from the throbbing pain then felt small arms wrap around her. She looked up seeing her little friend there crying and sniffling into her shirt. ""Louisse I thought you were dead, you havent moved since she brought you here...she promised us we could go home but she wont let us now...she said we did bad and we have to stay here..Louise what do we do?""<br/><br/>Stunned Louise sat up holding the girl and looked around seeing hundreds of other children crying or simply laying motionless, too tired to cry any more. The older ones were trying to find their way out of what looked like a white room, no visable walls, doors or windows. ""Purgetory..."""
9627,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 02:15:12",SargentToughie,"Sera scowled gently, realizing instantly who had left the message. Damn that sister of hers, why did she have to go around stirring such terrible pain in Sera's heart again, as though it wasn't hard enough knowing that the woman she idolized in her childhood had gone renegade.<br/><br/>She left the apartment and went outside, wondering what sort of clue Jade had left for her."
9628,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 02:21:00",Malgriff,"Fliers continued to blow down the streets as worried parents and friends pleaded wth strangers for help looking for their children. One stopped in front of Sera with Louis's full name and a blank photo, just a white square with what looked like a bun mark slowly growing in the centre. A Voice enters the angel's mind. ""Purgetory..."""
9629,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 02:23:56",SargentToughie,"Sera lowered her head softly and shut her eyes, debating in her mind rather she should take this information to her superiors, or just run straight to purgetory. She figured that she could at least check this lead out before she led the council on any wild goose changes, it could be part of her sister's plan to worsen Sera's relationship with the council.<br/><br/>As such, she started seeking out her sister at the entrance to Purgatory, confident that she wouldn't have to go all the way in to find the renegade angel."
9630,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 10:42:22",Malgriff,"Indeed Jade was standing at the entrance with two other demons behind her guarding the doors. ""Well hello Sera. Come to see big sis at work hmm?"" The fallen angel mocked her, her dark wings twitching in anticipation. ""You came alone awww no council to back you up and nowhere to run?"" Two more demons stood behind sera blocking the exit and growled down at her.<br/><br/>Jade laughed diabolicly and stepped towards her sister. ""I think angels should not leave their wards don't you? it leaves them oh so vulnerable, and very gullable too."" She smirked. ""they will do anything you tell them to."""
9631,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 18:18:44",SargentToughie,"Sera winced a tiny bit, watching as demons went to block the exit. She felt an incredible pain in her heart, memories of her kinder, loving sister flooding to the forefront of her mind. ""Please, sister, just let them go. You don't need to do all this, I don't understand! Why don't you just come home!?"""
9632,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 18:29:33",Malgriff,"Jade glared at sera and turned around. ""You never understood. None of them did, seperating angels from their wards should not be allowed, when my Jenna passed away they would not allow me to see her any more..but I did anyway look what they did to me. So now any angel who leaves their ward will come into my 'care'.."" A slightly sinister tone came into her voice after the venom and hurt of loosing her own ward.<br/><br/>Louise tried to comfort her little friend Malene and held her tightly, looking for the slightest hint of a way out, voices were coming quietly from one side, she stood and moved closser with Malene at her heels. She pressed her hand to the solid force keeping them all inside. ""Sera? SERA!""  She began to hit the wall and shouted for her angel from inside, the other children ran to them and all began to hit the wall too calling out for their own angels."
9633,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 18:33:18",SargentToughie,"Sera took another step forward, whimpering gently when she saw just how angry and lost Jade had become. ""Please, there's no reason for you to take out all of your grief on others, all you're doing is spreading the pain that you feel on to others, making everybody miserable. That's not what we angels do, we help people, we make the world a better place.""<br/><br/>She shook her head gently, her voice getting a little more frantic. ""You were so blind to the people around you that you didn't realize you were hurting the people that still loved you! You were my hero, sister! I looked up to you the way that nobody else ever could."""
9634,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 18:46:16",Malgriff,"Jade lashed out but not at her sister, one of the demons fell back and let out a gurgled yelp as he took his last breath. She turned back to Sera and glared even more. ""In case it slipped your notice, I am not an angel anymore, that is what they turned me into. The high council themselves decided my fate before I could even tell them my intentions were nothing but good, look where that got me. You still think you are on the right side here?""<br/><br/>Louise stood back and the children did the same, she ran forward, ramming her shoulder into the wall, it hurt like hell but she managed to make a small crack in it. She flung herself again and again into the wall till it shattered. She saw her Sera and the dark angel from before and went straight for Jade, jumping onto her back and gripping her throar with her arms. ""Get away from my sera or I will send you right back to where you came from!"""
9635,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 18:49:55",SargentToughie,"Sera ran forward, trying to separate the two of them out of fear of what would happen to Louise. ""No! Louise! Please, you don't know what you're getting yourself into!"""
9636,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 18:55:15",Malgriff,"Jade was caught off gaurd and stumbled when Louise got hold of her and just smirked as sera got close, grabbing her sister by the throat. ""Let go mortal or your Sera will be joining me in the fiery pits."" Immedietly Louise backed off and glared at the dark one.<br/><br/>""Let her go.""<br/><br/>Jade just smirked again watching her. ""aww she thinks I will just let you Go Sers, isn't that sweet. What is she worth to you Louise was it?""<br/><br/>The mortal girl paled and looked between them, feeling a small hand holding hers she looked down at Melene, she was just as frightened, as were the other children. She looked at Jade again."
9637,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 19:01:17",SargentToughie,"Sera whimpered heavily as she felt her neck being closed in by her sister's rough, strong hands. She started to cry, softly, seeing her sister for centuries reduced to such a state. ""Sis...ter... please... this isn't you..."""
9638,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 19:14:02",Malgriff,"""Silence. Well Louise? Sera doesn't have all the time in the world, what do you offer me to let her go?""<br/><br/>After biting her lip and taking a deep breath Louise looked up to Jade, a much calmer expression on her face, pittyful even. ""Forgiveness and a chance for redemption.."" The dark angel dropped Sera stunned by those words. The words the high council should have offered her.<br/><br/>""You what?"" She took a few steps back. Louise stood by Sera's side and looked at Jade.<br/><br/>""If you return these children to their parents and angels...I will personally plede with the council to allow you a second chance...Malene here doesnt have an angel yet...think you would be able to take care of her?""<br/><br/>"
9639,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 19:18:01",SargentToughie,"Sera remained rather silent, knowing that nothing she could say or do would result in the council giving trust back to either her or Jade. In all honesty, Sera advocating for Jade would actually make her relationship with the high council worse. She would have a great many years of punishment ahead for betraying heaven, but perhaps an agreement would be worked out that Jade was heavily, heavily monitored while working as a guardian angel to only a single person.<br/><br/>Sera only hoped for the best, she still loved her sister."
9640,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 19:33:40",Malgriff,"The demons suddenly looked fearful and vanished, one of the high council stepped into the white dimension and looked at all present. Jade went to run but Louise pulled her back by the wings. The council member spoke quietly but clearly to them. ""You three have caused a great deal of chaos on Earth..."" He stepped forwards and opened his eyes a litlle more, they did not seem angry or even dissapointed. ""But all the missing children are here I see...Jade You will be attending a repramand hearing first thing tomorrow...Sera Make sure these children get home. Louise we need to keep you up here a little longer."""
9641,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 19:39:11",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded gently before she started to walk over to the children, all of which needed to get home. She didn't know how purgatory's time worked in comparison to Earth's, but it would have been a few hours at the very least since all of the kids had gone missing. She would most certainly ensure that each and every one of them got home as quickly as possible, though concerns about Louise would fill her mind the entire time. She wondered what would happen to the mortal woman, and why a member of the high council would want to speak with her."
9642,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 19:49:36",Malgriff,"Louise nodded but went to sera first and took her hand, kissing her cheek gently and reassuring her everything was allright. She went with the council member and Jade sighed, dissapearing to wait till her hearing.<br/><br/>The council member took Louise aside and took her to the high council, she was offered a seat and they looked at her. They asked questions, about how she'd grown up, about Sera and Jade. she answered what she could honestly and pleaded with them to let Sera come back to her and for Malene to have Jade as her angel."
9643,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 19:53:40",SargentToughie,"During that time, Sera did the only thing she could, which was return all the kids to their rightful homes so that everything could start going back to normal. She was terrified about a great number of things, namely being what would happen to her sister. There was no question that she would receive some sort of punishment for her actions, but Sera hoped that it would be nothing severe."
9644,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 23:09:22",Malgriff,"The council Returned Louise home, to her old home which they assured her belonged to her now. The sent a messanger to inform Sera of this and left the pair of them enough money to be comfortable for a few months. Louise had thought of a business idea that would keep her going now aswell.<br/><br/>Jade waited worrying about her hearing and remained hidden untill she was summoned."
9645,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-11-2011, 23:12:46",SargentToughie,"Sera wanted to seek out Jade, she wanted to find her sister and be with her more then anything else in the world. however, she knew that her sister would have none of it, something that hurt Sera a great deal as she made her way to Louise. She greeted the mortal with a soft, sad smile as her mind remained mostly focused on Jade.<br/>""Louise..."""
9646,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 11:49:51",Malgriff,"The girl jumped, having been half asleep on the couch when Sera came in and didn't expect her so soon. ""Sera.."" She rubbed her eyes and sat up leaving room for her angel. ""Is something wrong? Are all the kids home safe?"""
9647,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 19:40:00",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded tenderly, taking a seat on the bed beside Louise as she continued with her sad smile. ""Yes, they're all home safe... I'm just worried about my sister is all."""
9648,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 22:31:51",Malgriff,"Louise smiled and took sera's hand and looked at her. ""I told them what I told Jade to get her to let you go. They thought I was crazy at first but then I told them what I saw in her when she heared that..she wanted a second chance Sera no one gave it to her before. The council admitid to their decision being hasty so they are considering it."" She grinned cheesily hoping to put her angel's mind at ease."
9649,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 22:36:32",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled gently, nodding her head when she heard the way that Louise spoke. ""Very well then, I will place my trust in the council to take care of my sister... and in you as well, Louise."""
9650,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 22:49:30",Malgriff,"Louise smiled and hugged sera tightly. ""Oh I have an Idea for what I want to do. I wanna be a nursery teacher, or run a day care. I really love working with children."" She smiled brightly at Sera hoping she'd be able to help."
9651,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 22:51:44",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled brightly and nodded, happy to hear about Louise's future plans. ""I'm sure you'll be a fantastic teacher, Louise. That sounds like a great plan."" She returned the hug, happy to have somebody to hold on to."
9652,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 22:55:54",Malgriff,"As the mortal girl's heart beat raced in her chest she couldn't contain herself and kissed her angel all to happily, sliding one hand into her silky locks and held her there delicatly, not wanting to hurt her. She shuffled closser and placed her free hand on Sera's lap, slowly moving it back and forth."
9653,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 23:00:26",SargentToughie,"Sera let a small hum escape her lips as she felt Louise's hand slide back and forth on her lap, something which caused a small shudder to run down her spine. She pulled away from the hug just a little bit so that she could lean in and plant an affectionate kiss on the mortal's lips. ""mmm..."""
9654,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 23:31:46",Malgriff,"Feeling her angel respond to her Louise let out a quiet moan herself, moving her hand just a little higher but skipping her prize, sliding her hand up sera's stomach to her perfectly formed breasts, cupping one in her hand and massaging it with her warm palm. She felt so could she doubted she'd ever get enough of her celestial lover. Lover? is that what they were now?She pulled away from the kiss and looked at sera. ""S-Ser?...are...are we...Do you love me...like..you know..that way?"" She asked, half expecting Sera to say she didn't."
9655,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 23:39:47",SargentToughie,"That was certainly a difficult question for Sera to answer, one that she didn't entirely know the answer to herself, if she was to be completely honest. She shivered a little as she tried to think of what to say, though the words were proving to be rather difficult to come by. ""Louise... I... I'm not sure. You're very special to me, I know that for a fact... and I've never felt this way about anybody else before, it's different... it really is..."" She paused and let out a tiny whimper of a moan as Louise continued to massage her breast, an action that felt a great deal better then Sera would have admitted before."
9656,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 23:43:35",Malgriff,"Louise slowed down her hand then withdrew it from sera, placing it in her own lap, along with the other. ""I see..."" She was trying not to sound hurt or to cry and looked down at her knees. ""I really love you Sera..So much..but if im coming on too strong..y9u would tell me right? I don't want to loose you because I did something stupid.."""
9657,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-11-2011, 23:44:47",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded gently before she reached forward and put her hands on Louise's shoulders. ""Of course I would say something, Louise. I care about you, you should know that by now, I care about you the way that I can't care about anybody else in this entire world."""
9658,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 00:13:13",Malgriff,"Louise looked up at her angel and gae a half hearted smile. ""I think im going to go take a shower then get some sleep...feel free to do as you like."" She got up and turned heading for the bathroom, bringing her hand up to wipe away the tears falling from her eyes. Stupid stupid girl, she's your angel that's all she will ever be, stop it before you hurt yourself. She scalded herself and went into the bathroom, turning the shower onto cold."
9659,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 00:40:29",SargentToughie,"Sera paused for a few moments as she watched Louise walk away, had she said something wrong? It was clear that Louise was hurt from the way that she walked and pulled herself away from Sera so quickly. She stopped and peeked into the bathroom while Louise started to get her shower prepared, not wanting to leave things as they were.<br/>""Louise..."""
9660,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 01:23:19",Malgriff,"The mortal girl paused for a second then turned around, her expression hert breaking, cheeks allready soaked. ""Sera..I'm sorry...I shouldn't have done that."" Her voice cracked a little and she dropped her short to the floor and sat on the edge of her bath, breaking into tears, holding her hesd in her hands. ""Im so sorry Sera. I know I shouldn't feel like this but I do. I love you Sera."""
9661,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 01:28:01",SargentToughie,"""Louise... I..."" Sera gently made her way forward and took to her knees in front of the bath tub, giving Louise a compassionate smile as she confessed her love for the angel. ""It's okay, Louise, really it is."""
9662,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 13:03:12",Malgriff,"""No it's not..if you don't feel the same then...I don't know..things will be awkward, and I don't want them to be..."" She looked at her angel and flung her arms around her, sobbing into her shoulder. ""Sera why do I love you...why?"""
9663,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 14:02:31",SargentToughie,"Sera paused in surprise for a few moments before she sighed gently and wrapped her arms affectionately around Louise, holding her gently as the mortal girl sobbed into her shoulder. ""Louise... When did I ever say that I didn't love you, as well? You're something incredibly special to me, you have a place in my heart that no other person can fill.""<br/><br/>She began hugging Louise just a little bit tighter. ""Please don't cry, I don't like it when you cry, I like it when you're happy."""
9664,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 19:09:26",Malgriff,"The girl took a few shaky breaths then moved her head to look sera in the eyes, gazing deeply into them. ""S-So you...feel the same? "" Without waiting for an answer Louise gently Kissed Sera's silky soft lips and held her tighter, leting out one last sob, but a happy one."
9665,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 22:37:48",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded her approval and put her hands together as she nodded, she fell gently into Louise's kiss without a second thought, as she shut her eyes and sighed happily into it. Her hands slipped over onto Louise's shoulders, where she held her mortal subject gently and affectionately."
9666,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-11-2011, 23:07:40",Malgriff,"Louise slipped and fell sideways with Sera on to the floor but didn't seem to notice or care. She parted her lips a little further to taste her sweet angel and moved her hands down along her sides, feeling everywhere her hands and fingertips could reach."
9667,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 16:17:24",SargentToughie,"Sera sighed happily into the kiss and put her hands on Louise's shoulders, gripping her softly as the mortal explored her body. Just like before, that thrill and excitement that physical contact caused ran through her body."
9668,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 16:58:02",Malgriff,"Foirgetting her shower completely Louise became lost in the moment, her hands moving to remove any item of clothing within reach, till both women were bare on the floor. HEr lips explored further and further till they reached the place they were looking for. She smiled and slowly tasted her angel once more, letting her eyes close softly as she enjoyed the sensation and feel of thse silky folds on her tongue."
9669,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 17:09:39",SargentToughie,"Louise would get another taste of that sweet angelic ambrosia as she started to lick Sera's folds again, meanwhile, the blonde angel let out an eager and soft moan, as she reached down to grip Louise's head and egg her on. ""Louise! Ooh...""<br/><br/>Sera's entire body was on display for Louise to enjoy, everything from her perfectly sharpening breasts to her smooth stomach to her round and firm rear. Her body was designed for physical perfection, and it was all for Louise."
9670,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 17:51:59",Malgriff,"She tasted just as sweet as ever and Louise couldn't get enough of it, the girl moved her tongue in deep and fast, her hands sliding up and down her angel's curvacious hips and stroking over her shaply rump, giving her a gentle squeese."
9671,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 18:26:27",SargentToughie,"Sera's body reacted wonderfully as Louise plunged her tongue in, and she started to squeeze the angel's shapely behind. Sera produced more and more of her sweet tasting love product, her nipples hardening a little bit due to the pleasure she was feeling.<br/>""Oh! Aah!"""
9672,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 18:58:58",Malgriff,"The mortal girl kissed slowly up Sera's body, placing a soft sweet kiss on each of her nipples and rested her head between her breasts, loving how incredably soft she was. Her hand returned to Sera's moist sex and began to tease and wriggle two fingers inside her, her other hand sliding up her side. ""I love you Sera. So much."""
9673,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 19:28:33",SargentToughie,"Sera bit down softly on her lip, nodding gently as the contact between her and the other woman became more intense. It was strange, Sera didn't see Louise as the little helpless girl that she had been ten meager years ago, Louise was a fully grown woman, fully capable of making her own decisions and doing as she wished, and there was nothing wrong for Sera to feel something more potent for her. ""Louise... I love you as well."""
9674,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 20:02:31",Malgriff,"Tears suddenly flooded from the mortal woman's eyes and she kissed Sera passionatly, temporaraly forgetting what her hands were doing as they held onto her angel tightly, shaking with sheer joy at hearing those words."
9675,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 20:04:36",SargentToughie,"Sera returned the kiss, her hands gripping Louise's back snugly as she fell into a deep, passionate, and loving kiss. Sera saw nothing wrong with this whatsoever. She loved and adored Louise with everything she had, there could be nothing more pure and genuine in all the world, she thought."
9676,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 21:34:18",Malgriff,"( how soon do you think we can finish this, I'm running out of Ideas.)<br/><br/>Louise broke away from the kiss in order to breath, looking down at Sera and gently stroking her hair from her face.  She smiled and just felt so so warm and complete, more fulfiled then she'd ever had before."
9677,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"16-11-2011, 23:18:19",SargentToughie,"(Pretty soon, if you're running short of ideas)<br/><br/>Sera smiled back, running her hands softly through Louise's hair as she nuzzled their bodies together gently. ""Louise..."""
9678,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-11-2011, 17:01:19",Malgriff,"Everything felt so right at this moment, every touch and whisper sent spikes of heat through her body and urged the mortal woman onward. Her fingers returned to the appex of Sera's thighs to continue to give pleasure to her sweet angel, she smiled at her and kissed her again gently, sliding her fingers to a steady rythem."
9679,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-11-2011, 14:39:00",SargentToughie,"Sera started to kiss with more and more passion, her eyes sliding shut as she started to grip Louise's back a little bit tighter. Those fingers pumping in and out of her brought a strange kind of pleasure to her, the kind that she had only experienced once before with Louise's tongue, so she still wasn't exactly an expert at feeling it. She gave Louise all the small moans and whimpers of passion that the mortal could ever desire out of her, and just like what Louise was thinking, to Sera, this just felt right."
9680,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-11-2011, 17:24:18",Malgriff,"Those sounds, oh shuch heavenly music, Louise lovd it so. She lowered her mouth to the angel's neck and gently nibbled upon her flesh, tenderly licking the spots ater each one to sooth the skin. Her free hand carressing Sera's cheek as she looked up at her again, the world's biggest smile on her face as her hand sped up slightly."
9681,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-11-2011, 18:48:52",SargentToughie,"Sera had a look of glazed over affection and desire in her eye as Louise's fingers continued to speed up. She pressed her head into Louise's shoulder, and continued to moan out in pure delight as she started riding the fingers a little bit. She felt so good, so very good, she didn't know how she could have waited this long before experiencing such delight. ""Louise... LOUISE!!!"""
9682,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"19-11-2011, 00:51:52",Malgriff,"The mortal girl held her hand over Sra's treasure and waited while the angel calmed down from her first orgasm, smiling at this she brought her hand up to her mouth to taste her sweetness. ""You have no idea how sweet you are Sera, If it were possable I think I could just live of you for the rest of my life."" She spoke softly, and playfully to her angel, wrapping her arms around her and holding her close."
9683,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-11-2011, 19:51:01",SargentToughie,"Sera shut her eyes and nuzzled affectionately into Louise's arms, both of her arms finding the mortal's sides as she rested softly. ""Oh Louise... I had no idea what I was missing all this time... no idea whatsoever..."" she pulled away softly, only so that she could lean in again and press her lips warmly against Louise's. She was warming up considerably to these kinds of actions, showing her love to Louise more openly."
9684,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-11-2011, 23:30:09",Malgriff,"The mortal girl smiled to her angel and kissed her back, loving everything at this moment. She let a soft moan escape her as her own need built up inside her, begging for her own release, but she didn't want to tell sera that in case she didn't want to go any further just yet."
9685,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-11-2011, 23:31:34",SargentToughie,"Sera backed away a little bit after the kiss, noticing just how turned on that Louise was also getting. With a soft smile, Sera simply nodded and lowered one of her hands down, positioning her fingers to press softly against Louise's folds. ""I hope I'm doing this right."""
9686,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-11-2011, 23:36:27",Malgriff,"Louise bit her lip and gasped gently, her hands gripping Sera's shoulders a little tighter. ""Nnng y-yes keep going, please."" She begged softly, looking at Sera again and smiling, letting her legs spread just a little more to give her angel room to move."
9687,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-11-2011, 23:38:52",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded, a bit of confidence behind her touch now that she saw that Louise was enjoying herself. She started to press her fingers into Louise's folds a little bit more firmly, rubbing her index and middle fingers against the mortal's lower lips with a delicate touch. The last thing she wanted to do was hurt Louise, so she was being very careful and gentle."
9688,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-11-2011, 00:22:56",Malgriff,"Louise continued to moan and softly panted, lowering her head to sera's shoulder, pressing her mouth to her delicate skin, applying light pressure and holding onto her as if it ment her life."
9689,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-11-2011, 00:57:58",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled softly and continued to stroke her fingers across Louise's lower lips, her thumb brushed up against her clit a little bit as well, while her index finger started to prod it's way in between her folds. ""Louise..."" She used her free hand to hold Louise between her shoulderblades, providing all the support that the mortal could need."
9690,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-11-2011, 23:14:47",Malgriff,"Louise bucked her hips a little and began to pant harder, loving her angel's touch, moaning her name over and over. ""Sera, ooohhh!!"" Her head fell back as her hands held onto her tightly, pulling herself close."
9691,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-11-2011, 00:13:18",SargentToughie,"Sera's finger started to dive in deeper, all the while, Sera's other hand held Louise affectionately between her shoulderblades. ""Louise..."" Ever eager to test out the waters and see what her mortal lover liked, she started to apply more firm pressure on the clit at the same time."
9692,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-11-2011, 22:20:42",Malgriff,"""Aaaahhaha Sera Oooohh!"" The girl squirmed with pleasure and began the first waves of orgasm, panting quickly and heavily, moaning into Sera's neck gently."
9693,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-11-2011, 22:23:49",SargentToughie,"Sera continued to pleasure Lousie all the way through it, eager to please Louise all the more with each passing second. Her heart was filled with pride at the way that Louise reacted, her moans like a sweet and gentle music to the angel's ears."
9694,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-11-2011, 22:43:36",Malgriff,"When Louise started to come down from her orgasm induced high she smiled and kissed Sera's neck, hugging her tightly and moving herself up a little.  ""I love you so much Sera. So so much.."""
9695,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-11-2011, 22:50:31",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled softly and nodded her head, her cheeks flushing slightly red due to the praise she received. ""Oh Louise... I love you, as well. You're the only person who I feel this strongly towards, I-I didn't even know feeling like this was possible before meeting you."""
9696,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"22-11-2011, 23:56:41",Malgriff,"With strength built up over years of surviving by herself Louise lifted Sera gently and easily into the shower and put her right side up, kissing her gently and taking the bar of soap, washing her angel delicatly, then looking up at her. ""M-may I see your wings Sera? I missed having the wrapped around me like you used to do."""
9697,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"23-11-2011, 01:40:13",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled softly, granting Louise all the permission in the world to simply wash down her angel. At the request to see her wings, Sera would smile softly. ""Once we're out of the shower, you may see my wings all night long, Louise."" And once the two of them were indeed out of the shower, Sera held true to her word and allowed her wings to spread, beautiful, white wings spread throughout the room."
9698,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"23-11-2011, 04:00:00",Malgriff,"Once dry Louise looked at those silky soft apendegas and ran her hand gently down through those air soft feathers, stepping in closser and pressing her cheeks to them. ""They smell like spring air. So sweet and clean."""
9699,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"23-11-2011, 04:01:32",SargentToughie,"Sera let out a small shudder as Louise stroked her extremely delicate and sensitive wings, it felt nice to have them treated so tenderly. ""It's been a long time since you've touched my wings this way... I've missed it, Louise."""
9700,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"23-11-2011, 21:30:06",Malgriff,"""I've missed them too, they feel so soft to me, and so familiar, like home. I never want to leave them, or you. You are my everything Sera."" The girl looked up to her angel, continuing to stroke her wings, finding a loose feather and smiling at it in her hand, then tickling under Sera's chin with it."
9701,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"23-11-2011, 23:49:11",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled softly at Louise and nodded, more then happy to protect and hold Louise warmly and affectionately. ""Of course Louise, I hope that I never have to leave your side ever again, not even for a second."" she giggled softly when Louise suddenly tickled under her chin with her own feather, though it wasn't so extreme that she had to jerk herself away."
9702,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-11-2011, 20:14:00",Malgriff,"The girl smiled seeing her love happy and places tender kisses along her jaw. ""Sleep with me tonight?"" She asked softly, taking her hand and leading her to the bed, laying down and awaiting for Sera to join her."
9703,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-11-2011, 20:18:55",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded and followed Louise to the bed, getting nice and snuggled in once the two of them were laying down. Once she was comfortable, she softly wrapped her wings around Louise, holding her in a tender embrace as she shut her eyes. ""Sleep well, Louise."""
9704,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-11-2011, 21:21:26",Malgriff,"""Sweetest dreams Sera."" The girl whispered back, closing her eyes and innocently, curling up inside her angel's wings, loving how warm and secure she felt whilst inside them. So soft and comfortable she wished she would never have to leave.<br/><br/>"
9705,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-11-2011, 03:03:32",SargentToughie,"Sera held her warmly and happily all the way through the night, not letting a single unpleasant dream ruin the night for her as she cuddled with her mortal lover all through the night. When she finally woke up in the morning, she felt more refreshed then she ever had before in her life. She let out a soft yawn and stretched her wings, which were somewhat stiff from having spent all night wrapped around Louise."
9706,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-11-2011, 09:28:08",Malgriff,"Louise was still in deep sleep come morning, and had pladed her hand just in front of her face as she used to, breathing softly against those soft feathers that held her."
9707,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-11-2011, 18:06:25",SargentToughie,"Sera just giggled softly when she saw the way that Louise was resting, as she shut her eyes peacefully and let the mortal girl sleep for as long as she wanted."
9708,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-11-2011, 21:42:14",Malgriff,"Louise soon awoke and yawned, looking up at Sera with a gentle smile. ""Morning Sera. I had such lovely dreams, all of them including you. But waking up to see your face is by far the most sensational feeling I could ever ask for."" She grinned, still sort of sleepy."
9709,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-11-2011, 01:14:19",SargentToughie,"Sera giggled softly again and nodded her head as she reached forward and pressed one of her index fingers against Louise's nose. ""I'll bet it was, Louise... you're welcome."" With that, she leaned in and replaced her finger with her lips, as she softly kissed Louise's nose. ""What do you want to do today?"""
9710,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-11-2011, 20:20:41",Malgriff,"The girl giggled and kissed Sera back quickly. ""I want to apply for the child care course at the local college but I need to resit my high school exams there too to get it...will you come with me to help with the paperwork? Please?"""
9711,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-11-2011, 20:23:01",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded, getting out of bed as she stretched her arms over her head and groaned softly. ""Of course, I'll help you with anything you need, Louise."" She was proud of her mortal lover, proud that Louise was finally taking her life into her own hands, and working towards a better future for herself, all Sera had to do was pick her up whenever she looked like she was about to fall."
9712,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-11-2011, 20:37:23",Malgriff,"The girl grinned and rolled out of bed and excitedly pulled her clothes over her head and legs. Checking herself in the morror and smoothing out her top she looked at the time. ""Enough time for a littl ebreakfast before the college opens. Want some toast and jam?"" She asked going into the kitchen."
9713,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-11-2011, 23:25:29",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded and followed Louise into the kitchen, settling in after tossing on her robes and smoothing out her hair with a hand. She'd have to take a shower later, but for now she simply retracted her wings and took a seat, waiting for breakfast. ""That would be delightful, if you like, I could also prepare a thing or two for you before you leave."""
9714,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-11-2011, 23:33:58",Malgriff,"Louise smiled and popped the toast in and got out the jam and a spoon, placing it on the table. ""Ohh? Like what? What would you make for me?"" She asked, smiling."
9715,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 00:57:33",SargentToughie,"Sera shrugged, trying to think of something worthy of Louise's big day. ""Well, since you'll be going out to accomplish some big thing with your life today, I think that I'd be willing to go out and prepare you some quality steak and eggs, to get you started on the right foot."
9716,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 02:02:21",Malgriff,"The mortal's eyes lit up and she practicaly bounced over into Sera's arms. ""Ohhh Sera thank you that sounds bloomin delicious. I can't wait."" She smiled and kissed Sera hard, sliding one hand up into her hair."
9717,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 09:32:40",SargentToughie,"Sera returned the kiss affectionately before she nodded and started to backtrack towards the door. ""Okay then, you wait right here, I'm going to go and buy what I need, and then come right back and make you the kind of breakfast you deserve."" With that, she waved farewell to Louise and stepped outside."
9718,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 14:06:34",Malgriff,"Louise giggled but immedietly missed the contact between them. She turned around and squeked when Jade appeared in front of her and put her hand over her mouth.""Shush im not here to cause trouble..I need help...The council want me to do twelve good deeds before they allow me to look after your young friend...It's been a while so I'm not sure what I can do..""<br/><br/>Louise blinked and thought. ""Well uhm..just look for things I guess, just look around the city and offer people help to anyone who looks like they need it...do you want me to come with you after I sign up for college?"""
9719,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 14:18:11",SargentToughie,"Sera made her shopping rather quick, as she just flew down to the local grocery in angel form, picked up what she needed, and flew right back. All and all, it was about ten minutes after she left that the blonde angel was coming back through the door again, and she saw Jade standing in their kitchen.<br/><br/>She let out a startled yelp and instinctively pulled back, not quite knowing what was going on yet. ""S-sister?"""
9720,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 15:10:07",Malgriff,"Louise looked around and smiled awkwardly and Jade looked down. ""Don't worry Sister Im not causing trouble..I'm simply asking Louise here for help.."""
9721,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 15:13:54",SargentToughie,"Sera's eyes brightened considerably at that, and she walked over to gently put her hand on Jade's shoulder. ""I see... Perhaps you could stay for breakfast, and we could all talk over it together then?"" More then anything else, Sera wanted her sister back, the woman that she had seen as her hero for all those years, only to be torn away from her."
9722,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 16:00:15",Malgriff,"Jade smiled at her sister and nodded, her hair and wings seemed to have turned a lighter shade since their last meeting. ""I would like that, very much little sister.""<br/>Once sat down a question ame to Louis's mind and she couldn't resist asking. ""How...how did you two become angels? were you always angels?"""
9723,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-11-2011, 16:02:26",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled happily, going to start preparing breakfast while Jade seated herself. When her steak and eggs were finally prepared, and the girls were all seated with Louise asking her question, Sera softly shut her eyes and sighed. ""If I ever was a mortal, I honestly don't remember it. My first memories were of my big sister teaching me about what it meant to be an angel... giving me all of my lessons and teaching me everything I would need to know."""
9724,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"28-11-2011, 07:56:13",Malgriff,"Jade blinked at the question and had to think about her answer. She heared Sera answer first then decided to fill in the blanks. ""We were mortals once..but only mear children when we joined them.."" She gestured upwards. ""Im a little forgetful on details but then again we were very very young at the time..I think it may have been we were on a sinking ship and didn't get off in time.."" She shuddered. ""I still feel the cold sometimes.."""
9725,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"28-11-2011, 14:38:53",SargentToughie,"Sera simply shook her head as she racked her brain and tried as hard as she could to come up with some kind of memory of her mortal life. ""Sorry, like I just said, I don't remember anything."" She paused, glancing over at Louise with a curious look in her eye. ""Why do you ask, Louise?"""
9726,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"28-11-2011, 16:59:08",Malgriff,"The mortal girl played with her food a little pondering how to say what she wanted to say next. ""Well...I-I was wondering if it would ever be possable f-for me to be an angel like you two..."" She looked up seriously, looking between them for some hint of confirmatin."
9727,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"29-11-2011, 04:17:25",SargentToughie,"Sera would be the first to smile brightly and nod her head, confirming Louise's question. ""Of course you can! Just live a good life, live it in the name of the lord, and don't do anything too damning, and you'll be an angel before you know it."" When Jade was gone later, she'd go on to say that she would guide Louise down that path, and be her moral compass if she needed one, but she hardly wanted to say such things in front of her older sister."
9728,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"30-11-2011, 00:10:40",Malgriff,"Jade smiled a little aswell but looked away before she got up. ""I'll just step outside for a moment, let me know when we are ready to leave..please."" She moved to the back door and leaned against the railing, looking at the grass below the patio.<br/>Louise smiled at sera and giggled. ""That's good, that way I canbe with you forever."" She smiled brightly then began to eat her breakfast and savouring every bite."
9729,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"30-11-2011, 00:13:15",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded gently and spoke in a tender voice when Jade stepped outside. ""Don't worry, Louise, I'll do everything in my power to make sure you live an honest and true life. I'm not going to let you fall, I promise you that."""
9730,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"30-11-2011, 00:19:14",Malgriff,"She smiled and drank her juice before slipping into Sera's lap and kissing her gently. ""Thank you Sera..Love you so much."" She smiled more, kissing her angel again but froze when Jade walked bakc in to see them. ""So that's why you were so keen to come back to your ward."" She smirked."
9731,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"30-11-2011, 03:21:43",SargentToughie,"Sera was nervous that Jade could come back in at any moment, but she slipped into the intimacy of the moment regardless, shutting her eyes as she kissed the mortal softly. Like Louise, she froze in place when Jade suddenly came back in and made her little statement. Sera's cheeks went a deep shade of red, and she nodded. ""Sister..."""
9732,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"30-11-2011, 16:51:21",Malgriff,"Jade held up her hand to silence sera. ""Say no more..you two have much to catch up n..Louise I will bring the paperwork back here for you and arrange your interview date for next week."" She nodded her head and left once more, leaving the house in silence.<br/><br/>Louise blushed about as much as sera and she looked back at Sera and smiled a bit."
9733,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"01-12-2011, 14:25:27",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled gently and shook her head once Jade was gone. ""Well... um... I guess she approves."" With that she giggled gently and leaned in to kiss Louise again with a face full of red."
9734,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"01-12-2011, 18:11:21",Malgriff,"""I guess so."" The mortal girl squeeked in surprise but kissed back just as eagerly, letting the passion of the moment wash over her, enveloping her in a warm blanket of ignorance to anything besides Sers's presence before her."
9735,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"03-12-2011, 04:58:54",SargentToughie,"Sera continued to kiss Louise as her eyes drifted shut, and her hands gently cradled the sides of the mortal's stomach. ""mmm."" She found herself getting more comfortable with kissing this woman, it became easier and easier to admit that she loved her with each passing second."
9736,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"03-12-2011, 23:30:00",Malgriff,"Louise had to stop to breathe and rested her head under Sera's chin and then kissed her neck tenderly. Nibbling softly to tease her lushious angel. ""All I really want to do is spend all day with you."" She whispered, her hands moving up Sera's front and restng just above her breast, feeling every move she made."
9737,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-12-2011, 03:25:55",SargentToughie,"Sera sighed softly and began stroking Louise's hair, and she nuzzled her chin against the top of her mortal's head. ""Louise, as much as I would enjoy that as well, we both know that you have things that you need to do today. Go out there, make me proud, and then come right back... I'll be waiting for you when you return home."""
9738,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-12-2011, 18:24:22",Malgriff,"Louise smiled and kissed Sera's cheek and nodded. ""First thing then i need a bank account and I have a job waiting for me at the newsagents, turns out my mum was good friends with the lady who owns it I can't believe she recognised me."" She giggled and kissed her agian before sliding off her lap. ""I'll be back before lunch allright?"""
9739,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-12-2011, 18:59:50",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded, rising to her feet so that she could follow Louise to the door. ""I am tempted you go out with you to ensure your success, but I believe it is best that you do this on your own, so that you can know you can take care of yourself without me remaining over your shoulder forever."" She leaned in and planted a soft kiss on Louise's lips. ""You will have a wonderful lunch waiting for you when you return."""
9740,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-12-2011, 22:43:25",Malgriff,"She smiled and blushed softly, nodding to sera and kissingher back one last time before she left to go do her tasks for the day.<br/>Jade arrived back before Louise with the application forms for her, placing them on the dining room table. ""Sera..Where's you ward?..It's pretty chaotic in town today."""
9741,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-12-2011, 22:50:38",SargentToughie,"Sera paused when her sister suddenly came back and asked her about where Louise was. ""Oh, she's just out taking care of some personal business..."" a bit of concern started to trickle into her gaze after a few seconds, and she took a step towards her sister. ""Why? What is happening in town today?"" She couldn't stop herself from worrying about her ward, it seemed."
9742,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-12-2011, 23:03:26",Malgriff,"""Some heavy metal band is acting up because their venue was double booked..theres like metal heads all over town demanding the venue, some are causing trouble..What side of town is Louise going to?"""
9743,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"05-12-2011, 23:15:10",SargentToughie,"Sera lifted her head, trying to think of where Louise said she was going. ""She said that her appointment was going to take her over to the other side of town... I think..."" she looked down at Jade again, growing more worried. ""Is it really that bad?"""
9744,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"06-12-2011, 00:09:04",Malgriff,"""Not quite riot yet but I dont expect metal heads would give up easily....should we go look for her?"" She asked, feeling some of her sister's concern for the girl.<br/><br/>Louise was in the bank signing all the papers she needed to get an account, since she had no id or anything it was just taking ages. She could hear the noise outside but was not concerned at the moment."
9745,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"06-12-2011, 16:46:46",SargentToughie,"Sera lowered her head and hummed softly under her breath. She still wanted to make Louise feel like she could do things independently, but she also didn't want to leave her alone in the city if things got dangerous. ""Let's go in the city and just watch for now. If things get out of hand, we'll go find Louise then."""
9746,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"06-12-2011, 18:22:30",Malgriff,"""No I'll go..you need to stay here in case she comes back..I promise if things get too rowdy I will find her."" She paused for a moment and looked at the floor then stepped forward, hugging Sera lightly. ""It's the very least I can do after everything...Im sorry.."" She dissapeared after that to watch the city from the rooftops, keeping an eye out for Louise while keeping watch on the rioting metal heads."
9747,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-12-2011, 15:53:28",SargentToughie,"Sera returned the hug gently and shut her eyes. It felt positively wonderful to have her sister back, his she had missed the older, stronger angel in her life. ""Thank you... thank you so very much, sister."" Once Jade was gone, though, Sera could only take a seat at the table and wait nervously for either woman to come back through those doors."
9748,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-12-2011, 17:20:18",Malgriff,"A rouge metal head had knocked out a police officer and had began speeding through the pedestrianized streets with sirens blaring. People screamed and jumped out of the way to avoid the wayward car. Just as Louise was coming out of the shop, happy that she had the job for evenings starting the following week after enrolling in college she didn't see the car coming.<br/><br/>Luckally Jade had spotted the car long before it was turning to the street Louise was on and had power dived towards the girl. She knocked the wind out of the mortal and had pressed her to the wall of the shop as the car passed and hit the lamp post Louise had stood in front of moments before. The girl was stuned by the sudden drama and still winded from being pushed into the wall, not to mention Jade was still pressed in rather tightly to her."
9749,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-12-2011, 17:52:39",SargentToughie,"Sera knew that she should have been out there looking for Louise, she knew that she wouldn't rest easy until both the mortal and her sister were home safely again, but she still couldn't bring herself to leave, not when she had promised Jade that she would stay, not when she knew that the best thing she could do right now was just wait here and give both of them a warm welcome when they returned.<br/><br/>She sat down and toyed with her thumbs softly, not sure of what she could do...<br/><br/>Well... she had promised Louise a good lunch when she came back, and Sera desperately needed something too keep her mind off her worries..."
9750,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-12-2011, 18:41:31",Malgriff,"Jade put her hands on Louis's cheeks and lifted her head up, looking at her for injuries. ""Are you allright?...you're still in shock..C'mon lets get you home."" She tried to pry the girl away from the wall but she seemed frozen, completely shocked by what happened. Not knowing what to do JAde thoght of how she could get Louise to snap out of it, biting her lip and cutting down to one of two choices. One go get Sera..but that would take a while and leaving Louise alone...or two..""<br/><br/>Jade leaned down and kissed Louise softly, the mortal blinked and looked at Jade in even more shock, though snapped out of her original state. After a heartbeat Louise began to run home, Jate following behind quickly, tripping over her words to try and explain. When Louise got to the door she fumbled her keys and Jade collided with her, both falling through the door, with Jade holding Louise to stop the fall hurting her."
9751,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-12-2011, 18:49:27",SargentToughie,"Sera was in the middle of preparing lunch for the three girls when both her sister and Louise came stumbling.g through the door. After the original surprise wore off, Sera quickly ran over to the two of them and took a knee. ""Oh my goodness! Sister, Louise, are you two okay?"" Naturally Sue was worried about the both of them, that was practically Seta's normal frame of mind. Besides, as far as she knew, neither woman had done anything wrong yet."
9752,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-12-2011, 19:05:36",Malgriff,"With Force Louise pushed Jade off her and ran upstairs out of the way. Jade sighed andsat with her head in her hands, muttering 'Stupid stupid stupid.' to herself. Louise was in her bathrooma nd vigirously washed her face, especially around her mouth. Her thoughts had just shattered, and it diddn't help her heart was going so loud she couldn't think."
9753,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"07-12-2011, 20:17:18",SargentToughie,"Sera simply watched in disbelief as all of that happened so quickly, with Louise forcing herself away from Jade while Sera's older sister simply cursed. For a few seconds she was torn, but she figured that Louise could use just a few seconds to herself while Sera got an understanding for what had happened. Gently, she walked up to her sister and fell to her knees. ""S-Sister, what happened out there?"""
9754,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 02:12:46",Malgriff,"Jade looked away and took a moment before explaining what happened then paused for a second. ""Louise was..well in too much shock and it was the only thing that came to mind..I'm so sorry Sera..I should have just brought her here...I'm sorry.."" She held her head expecting anger.<br/><br/>Louise collapsed on the bathroom floor and stared into the mirror opposite, thinking about what happened and just felt confusion."
9755,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 07:03:28",SargentToughie,"Sera shook her head, showing, once again, that she might as well have been physically incapable of feeling anger. ""Please, don't worry about it so much, sister... I'm sure that you didn't mean to do what you did... You've done worse in the past, so I can forgive this rather easily."" She gave her older sister a hug before she rose to her feet. ""Now if you will excuse me, I must tend to Louise, and make sure that she's okay.""<br/><br/>With those last words, she went up to the bathroom and opened the door to see Louise collapsed on the floor. She took a knee behind the mortal gently, and wrapped her arms around her. ""Louise... how are you feeling? Please, talk to me..."""
9756,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 16:46:21",Malgriff,"Louise clung to Sera immedietly and didn't let go, hiding her face into the angel's dress. ""Im sorry. I didn't kiss back I swere..I...just...the car and the wall .."" she could barely speak for not knowing what to say, shutting her mouth she looked up at Sera sadly, guilt just eating her up inside."
9757,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 16:52:28",SargentToughie,"Sera simply hugged Louise back softly and comfortingly, hoping beyond anything else that she could ease the pain in Louise's heart. Sera had always been a caretaker among caretakers, always going above and beyond when it came to the woes of others. ""You have nothing to be sorry for, Louise... everything is okay."""
9758,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 21:04:47",Malgriff,"The girl calmed down considerably and rested her head on Sera's lap, holding the cloth against her knee while she gathered her thoughts. ""Maybe I should talk to Jade..I do owe her my life.."""
9759,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 21:06:38",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled and nodded, as she reaches down to gently stroke her hand through Louise's hair. ""That would be great of you to do, Louise. I do not want the two most important women in my life to dislike one another."""
9760,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 21:11:44",Malgriff,"The girl nodded and remained still for a few more moments to relish the feel of her angel there with her before deciding she had th strength to move again. Once stood up she smiled and nodded to Sera and went back downstairs, Jade had remained by the door. Taking a breath Louise approached slowly, the other angel looked up then stood and looked like she was about to appologise when Louise shook her head. ""You don't have to appologise...I  have no right to be angry with you, you saved me even though I am not your ward. Thank you Jade.""<br/><br/>Blinking Jade took a moment then smiled. ""Any time.."" Her hair and wings shimmered turning a slight shade lighter almost back to how they once were, looking remarkably like Sera only slightly older and more defined."
9761,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 21:36:08",SargentToughie,"Sera smiled in delight when she saw that Jade's hair had gotten a lighter shade because of her actions. Now she looked even more like the sister that she remembered from all of those years ago. It wouldn't be long before Jade was back to normal, Sera just knew it.<br/><br/>She stepped up to the two of them and put her hands on Louise's shoulders. ""Thank you, sister. I don't know what I'd have done of you weren't there to save her."" Secretly, it hurt her that it was Jade that had to rescue Louise, Sera's Ward, but if it helped towards her sister's redemption, Sera was all for it."
9762,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"09-12-2011, 21:39:24",Malgriff,"Something stung in Louise's chest and she knew the pain wasn't her own, her hand instinctivly moving to Sera's that lay on her shoulder and carressed it lightly. She smiled up at her and interlocked her fingers with her angels.<br/>Jade watched them and her heart fell, she could have had this with her own ward way back when. But that was taken away from her. She sighed and looked away. ""I'll go check on your friend Louise...I believe she could use some company about now."" With that she left the two alone."
9763,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-12-2011, 04:24:17",SargentToughie,"Sera watched on with a deep regret in her heart as Jade walked away. ""Sister..."" She ended up hugging Louise a little bit tighter as a result, wishing that everything would just stop being so difficult between the angels and their wards. ""Louise..."" She squeezed the interlocked hand and kept the mortal's body pressed lightly against her own. ""I just hope that she turns out okay, she seemed pretty sad when she left..."""
9764,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-12-2011, 05:36:02",Malgriff,"Louise turned to face Sera but not leaving her arms. ""I think she's hurting more then she's letting on about loosing her own ward...what happened exactly?"""
9765,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-12-2011, 21:22:34",SargentToughie,"Sera shook her head gently, as her eyes fell shut and her hand started to softly stroke though Louise's hair. ""I'm not sure... the higher ups never told me... they just said that Jade's ward had been lost, and that she had fallen. Then, before I knew it, they accused me of feeding her information, and I was put on house arrest in heaven... I never even got the chance to come down and tell you that I was going away..."""
9766,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-12-2011, 23:00:28",Malgriff,"Louise took hold of Sera's hand but didn't pull it away, she pressed the angel's soft palm to her own cheek and softly kissed her thumb. ""Perhapse when she comes back we could let her talk about it? to help her let go.."""
9767,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"10-12-2011, 23:36:16",SargentToughie,"Sera smile down at her, still not sure about how to handle the situation with her sister entirely. ""I don't know if that's a good idea or not... she may not wish to talk about it, if the subject hurts her that much."""
9768,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"11-12-2011, 01:42:13",Malgriff,"""If she' not ready then we could at least do something nice...together. Perhapse the three of us could go out? looks like she needs some tlc."""
9769,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-12-2011, 15:44:41",SargentToughie,"Sera's face went bright red when Louise mentioned that, and she couldn't help but let out a bewildered laugh. ""Louise! That's awful..."" Of course, it wasn't really like she could argue with her mortal lover on the other hand... Just two nights with Louise had relaxed and settled down Sera's heart a huge deal."
9770,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"12-12-2011, 22:23:45",Malgriff,"Louise became a little confused and raised an eyebrow. ""Eh? No no Sera no no not like that I mean you know, pampered to help cheer her up I didn't mean bring her to bed with us.."" Soon as the words left her mouth she blushed so deeply her cheeks burned."
9771,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-12-2011, 04:29:28",SargentToughie,"Sera shook her own head, clarifying this rather confusing mess. ""What? No, I wasn't talking about coming to bed with US, I just thought you were talking about... you know... finding her a companion..."" She paused, shifting her gaze down. ""I really need to get better at understanding mortal slang, I suppose."""
9772,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"13-12-2011, 05:54:26",Malgriff,"Louise blinked and a smirk began to grow on her face. ""You know what..that doesn't sound like a bad plan. Think she'd appriciate it?"" She asked, starting to form a plan in her mind of how to find a good match for Jade."
9773,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"14-12-2011, 16:08:46",SargentToughie,"Sera nodded softly and pulled away a little bit from Louise. ""Of course... I don't really see a problem with it... it just..."" She shook her head gently... ""It feels weird, is all.""<br/><br/>........<br/><br/>Meanwhile, an unimaginably sexy looking woman with long, flowing red hair that fell in a bang covering one of her eyes, casually strolled up to Jade and her child ward, though she seemed more interested in the redeeming angel. Her name was Mira, a succubus.<br/>""Jade, darling. How have you been? You're looking a bit more... angelic... then usual I see...""<br/><br/>She giggled sweetly, remaining invisible to all but Jade. If she were to turn visible to the mortal eye, the combination of her drop dead looks and the natural pheromones that she let off would result in her being tackled by every mortal man in the city."
9774,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"15-12-2011, 01:04:37",Malgriff,"Jade was helping Marie ( I think thats the name I gave the girl) clean up after her meal and listening to her while she sang a nursery rhyme she'd learned that morning. The angel jumped hearing Mira, she quickly turned around and looked over the succubus, wondering if it was a good idea to be talking with her. ""Hello Mira..."" She lowered her wings slightly and made sure Marie was still occupied before answering quietly. ""My sister's ward has..well managed to get the high council to give me another chance. Im sorry I didn't say anything but I am being watched closely.."""
9775,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"15-12-2011, 07:11:51",SargentToughie,"Mira gently sighed and nodded, apparently respecting Jade enough to give the fledgling angel with the shot at redemption her distance. ""Ah yes... I recall hearing something about that..."" She shrugged and started to back away. ""Well, if you believe yourself too good for the likes of a lowly little succubus like me, I guess I can't really do anything about that."" She simply giggled and winked at Jade, clearly not meaning her words."
9776,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"15-12-2011, 07:52:17",Malgriff,"Jade blushed and looked down to her ward suddenly when the girl tugged on her wing. ""Mommy's home now, will you be ok?"" The angel smiled a little and nodded and kneeled down, hugging the girl and watching her run to her mother. She stood up again looking back to the succubus. ""I would never consider myself too good for you Mira you know that..without you I'd probabl still be in the fiery pits."" she smiled and stepped towards the succubus then placed her hand to her cheek. ""They didn't say I couldn't see you specificly, they just don't want me doing bad things anymore."""
9777,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-12-2011, 04:20:24",SargentToughie,"Mira couldn't help but giggle and smile mischievously into Jade's eyes as the angel said her words. She nudged forward just a little and put her hands on her sides, stroking Jade's body up and down a little. ""Well I hope you know, sweetie, bad and naughty are two totally different beasts."" She leaned in at that point, softly pecking Jade's ear. ""So I guess you're dismissed from babysitting for the day, hm? Why don't you walk with me for a little while, let your hair down and some stress off before you've gotta get back to business."""
9778,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-12-2011, 07:35:08",Malgriff,"Damnit, Mira could always, Always! Get a rise out of her, Jade gasped softly at the succubus's tratment and her wings twitched and quivered with excitement she couldn't hide. ""That sounds like a plan to me."" She smiledand leaned her head forward, stealing a quick kiss from Mira."
9779,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-12-2011, 07:55:00",SargentToughie,"Mira was more then happy to allow Jade to get away with her little kiss, though she giggled softly when the angel pulled away. ""Your lips taste... sweeter... then they used to."" Her eyes gleamed mischeviously yet again. ""Now I can call you my little angel without being ironic... I love it. So tell me, Jade, where should we go? What can we do? Considering what I am, I can't exactly show myself in the mortal world... oh no... that would make things get very, very out of hand."""
9780,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-12-2011, 10:08:52",Malgriff,"Jade blushed deeply and folded her wings into her back shyly, thinking about where they could go. Her old home should still be standing perhapse they could go there? ""I think I know a place, come with me."" She smiled and took Mira's hand and left her Ward's house to show her succubus where she intended to take them."
9781,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-12-2011, 20:50:47",SargentToughie,"Mira followed behind obediently, waiting eagerly to see where Jade would be leading the two of them so that they could get some alone time. She didn't know all that much about Jade's old house, even though she did know just about everything concerning how the angel had fallen, and what had motivated her to do so."
9782,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"17-12-2011, 22:09:53",Malgriff,"The old house was still empty, with a wave of her hand the mortal locks clicked open allowing them entrance then closing behind her. Another wave brought some light into the empty home, nothing had been moved, though a few things were covered in dust. ""I appoogise for the state of things..it has been some time.."" She sighed and looked down at a broken picture frame on the floor and turned away, the sight visably bringing her pain."
9783,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-12-2011, 01:50:52",SargentToughie,"Naturally curious, Mira decided to go forward and investigate the picture that had made Jade cringe in pain. The fallen angel had told the succubus several times about what caused her to fall, so Mira had to wonder just what kind of person her ward was... who was the person that Jade loved before the succubus worked her magic and seduced the angel. In her heart, the redhead demon was incredibly guilty for what had become of Jade... one night of rampant lust on Mira's part had cause Jade so much trouble..."
9784,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-12-2011, 03:58:18",Malgriff,"The picture showed a young girl sitting onJade's lap with her arms around her angel lovingly, their embrace showing just how much they cared about each other, they were looking at each other so intensly it looked as if the photographer had never even crossed their minds.  Jade stepped into another room and removed the dust cover from the sofa and sat down, running her hand through her hair as if it would relieve some stress."
9785,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-12-2011, 04:06:13",SargentToughie,"Mira would simply let out a gentle sigh and set the picture down before she went in the next room and sat down by Jade's side. She'd wrap her arms around the angel and lean in against her, shutting her one exposed eye while she did so. ""Jade, hun..."" She nuzzled her head gently into Jade's shoulder, having always actually been something of a submissive lover. ""Were you ever able to find out what actually happened to her?"""
9786,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-12-2011, 04:09:45",Malgriff,"Jade put one arm around Mira and tried to keep her tears held back. ""All I know is when I left her alone to run an errand that could have waited...she came to look for me then..I told her to wait but she followed me anyway, the store I had gone to was being robbed..she got caught in the gun fire, not by the robber but by the polie, the people supposed to protect their kind..in the court they jailed the robber for the murder not the police..I couldn't say anything because...well not all of them could see or hear me."" That broke her ahe turned her head into Mira's shoulder and began to sob gently."
9787,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-12-2011, 04:13:52",SargentToughie,"Mira put one hand gently on Jade's leg, and the other one on the back of her head as the angel suddenly started to cry. ""Oh Jade..."" She started to gently run a hand through her hair, stroking her affectionately. She wasn't all that sure what she was supposed to say at a time like this, she was a demon, after all... there really wasn't any way for her to fully understand the kind of bond that existed between a guardian angel and a ward. ""It's okay... it's not your fault..."""
9788,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"18-12-2011, 04:28:05",Malgriff,"Jade curled up tighter to Mira, trying to calm herself down more. She began to shake her head. ""N-No I...I did something no angel should ever do.."" She wiped her eyes and sighed. ""My sister doesn't know of this and I hope she never will..I tried to trade other lives to..him..to get my ward back, but I was caught. Thats why I..thats why all this happened. Sera's poor ward..I'm the one responsible for her parent's deaths..."""
9789,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"19-12-2011, 21:36:12",SargentToughie,"Mira just sighed and hugged her tighter as Jade came out and talked about her guilt, what she had done in the past. Well, that certainly went a long, long way towards explaining why she fell in the first place, and why she wanted to cut off all contact with her sister. Jade was a soul in turmoil, even in this very moment while she was seeking out her redemption. ""Jade, sweetheart... You just made a mistake in your grief, we've all done it, yours was just a bit more intense then usual..."" She shut her eye softly, turning it off to the side. ""Did I... Did I ever tell you why I always cover my other eye?""<br/><br/>(gonna be slower then usual this week for christmas, but I should be able to get on and give you at least 1 reply every day)<br/>"
9790,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"19-12-2011, 21:55:37",Malgriff,"""I think I asked one and you quickly changed the subject. Why do you keep it covered Mira?"" She asked, wiping her eyes and looking up at the succubus tenderly, all the feelings she had for her coming back even more intensly. ""Have I ever told you..I love you?""She asked, moving the Succubus's head to fae her with her fingertips."
9791,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"19-12-2011, 23:48:23",SargentToughie,"Mira paused in surprise when Jade suddenly said that she loved her, words that she hadn't entirely been prepared for... How could anybody love a woman like Mira? A succubus... she shook her head gently and looked back towards the angel. ""My eye... it tells a story all it's own."" She paused, pulling away long enough to pull up her bang and reveal that it was a beautiful azure color, in contrast to the dark brown of her other eye.<br/><br/>It was a shade only made possible by somebody that was born an angel."
9792,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-12-2011, 00:16:37",Malgriff,"Jade looked upon her and her jaw dropped and her eyes widened. It made sense, the kindness Mira had shown her the second she got to hell and the help she'd given her over the years. ""M-Mira.."" Words just wouldn't come to the angels mouth so instead she pounced forward and held the succubus tightly and burried her head under her chin. ""But..how? What happened..Mira I want to know everything.."""
9793,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-12-2011, 05:09:37",SargentToughie,"Mira paused in surprise and allowed her bang to fall back down, giving the redhead something of a security blanket as she sighed gently. ""Well, long story short, I betrayed heaven and gave vital security information to a certain demon... I was found... and exiled within seconds."" She hesitated for a few seconds before she reached forward and held Jade by the shoulders. ""Short story long? I was rather new down on earth... I was traveling the world, doing good deeds, helping the helpless... and then I met him... an Incubus... He said a few words, flashed his pretty eyes at me, made me big and lofty promises about pleasure that was forbidden among our kind... and I gave in, I let him show me a night of bliss that only our brand of demon can provide, and then I became his loyal servant... slave more like..."""
9794,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-12-2011, 05:42:55",Malgriff,"Jade listened and her eyes softened more and more to Mira's story. She placed her hand on the succubus's cheek and looked at her. ""Oh Mira...is there no way for me to help you.."" She asked hoping there could be a way, if not she'd still love her anyway."
9795,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-12-2011, 05:46:08",SargentToughie,"Mira shook her head and looked at Jade compassionately. ""It's far, far too late for me, Jade. My fate was decided centuries before you ever became an angel yourself... I will be a succubus for the remainder of my existence... All I ask is that you... you..."" Her eye became much more compassionate as the seconds ticked by. ""All I ask is that you continue to love me the way you have these last 15 years."""
9796,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-12-2011, 06:21:35",Malgriff,"""You didn't have to ask me that, I will always love you."" She leaned up and kissed her succubus softly, sliding one hand behind her neck while the other held her up on the couch, her soft wings covering Mira gently and softly tickling her skin.<br/><br/>(love how we switched roles here and continued the story somewhat :D)"
9797,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-12-2011, 06:27:01",SargentToughie,"Mira couldn't help but let out a very soft giggle as the angel wings covered her back and tickled her skin. The succubus was always a very ticklish woman, after all. She simply fell deeper into the kiss, letting both of her eyes slide shut as it got more passionate. She had first approached Jade to stop her from falling the way that she herself had, she had approached Jade to give the angel something to hold on to, something to keep her going, but now it was Jade's turn to return the favor, it seemed.<br/><br/>(Are you? how do you like Mira as a character?)"
9798,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"20-12-2011, 20:17:22",Malgriff,"( I love her! Very good character ^^)<br/><br/>Jade nuzzled Mira's cheek and neck softly, kissing up to her lips and held her tightly. ""Mira..I love you so much, you've done so much for me. I feel like I owe you everything...let me make it up to you..anything you want, name it."""
9799,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 00:30:52",SargentToughie,"Mira sighed gently when Jade said those words, and she nodded gently. ""Owe you everything? No... I just wouldn't have been able to live with myself if you... you know... if you fell the way that I did, I had to help... Besides, the only thing I can ask of you is something you've already promised me."""
9800,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 01:03:12",Malgriff,"Jade smiled brightly and gently stroked the hair away from Mira's eye, looking into both of the m deeply before leaning in to kiss her once more. Her hand wandering down her side and gently holding her hip, ending up laying on her fully on the couch."
9801,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 01:05:55",SargentToughie,"Mira laid herself down gently so that Jade could easily take up the position. She had a strange mind, being a succubus who was a natural bedroom submissive. A small shiver worked it's way up her spine, and she reached up with both hands to softly grasp either side of Jade's stomach. ""mmm...""<br/><br/>It felt so strange to have both eyes open for Jade to see, but she didn't care at the moment."
9802,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 01:11:52",Malgriff,"The angel didn't care what Mira was, everything about her was just perfect in her mind and she wouldn't change a thing, not a single thing. She moaned softly as Mira's hands came upon her and she moved her own hands up over the succubus's belly to her breast plate ( or shirt) and slipped it off gently, smiling down at her while her hands cupped and massaged her tender breasts."
9803,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 01:15:08",SargentToughie,"Mira was simply wearing a slender corset that put extra emphasis on her naturally slim stomach and her naturally large bust. Succubi were creatures of sexual pleasure, and as such, she had the type of body that even angels could only dream about. As Jade started softly massaging her chest, Mira cooed happily and shifted her head off to the side to make it easier on her. Mira's chest was spot on, just barely in the low D range. They were large without getting to the point of being scary, exactly how Mira liked it."
9804,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 01:18:46",Malgriff,"Jade admired the perfection of flesh beiniethe her and kissed gently at her succubus's neck then down to one of those beautiful nipples, teasing one with her tongue before taking it into her mouth to suckle lightly, rolling it between her teeth."
9805,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 01:19:58",SargentToughie,"Mira's breasts were easily the most sensitive part of her body, so when Jade started to suckle on it tenderly, while rolling the redhead's nipples between her teeth, Mira's coos turned into full on moans and she twisted her head off to the side. ""Oh! Jade!"""
9806,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 01:26:36",Malgriff,"Smirking Jade continued her assult of teasing and brought the tip of her wing to tickle the other nipple on her lover, adoring the sounds she made. Her hands began to wander once more and slid up and down continuously over Mira's sides."
9807,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 06:17:36",SargentToughie,"If Mira was a ticklish woman and her nipples were the most sensitive part of her body, then Jade knew full well what the combination to the vault of pleasure was in Mira's mind. The succubus arched her back and cried out loudly. ""Ooh! That's perfect!!!"""
9808,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 16:28:04",Malgriff,"Jade grinned and used both her wing tips to tickle those cute little nipples and kissed Mira once more, holding her tightly to her, never wanting to let go."
9809,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 20:54:45",SargentToughie,"Mira shifted her head from side to side, squirming happily under the stimulation to both of her nipples. Her legs started to cave in on the couch, and her eyes slammed tight shut. ""Mmh... Jade..."""
9810,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"21-12-2011, 22:50:08",Malgriff,"Jade giggled and slid down and placed her mouth upon Mira's sweet sex, her tongue starting to lap at those delicate folds."
9811,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"23-12-2011, 20:28:59",SargentToughie,"Mira moaned her approval through an arched back as soon as Jade was at her lower regions. One of her hands went down to tangle into the angel's hair, and her head shifted from side to side."
9812,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-12-2011, 02:31:39",Malgriff,"Seeing the pleasure she gave Mira Jade only doubled and trippled her efforts to bring that pleasure to climax, her lips, tongue and teeth all working quickly and skillfully to every sensative area she could find in those warm depths of Mira's womanhood. Her own sex gently pulsed waiting for attention of it's own but she would wait, no matter what Mira had to be pleased first."
9813,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-12-2011, 08:51:53",SargentToughie,"Mira was caught in a state of total and perfect bliss by Jade's actions, she twisted and turned heavily, trying to make the feeling even stronger between the angel and the demon. Jade really did know about each and every little crevice within Mira's body, she knew exactly what the succubus liked and it showed, ooh did it show. ""Oh! Jade, Jade!!!"" The redhead demon jerked her head backwards and came hard, right in Jade's mouth."
9814,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-12-2011, 09:21:05",Malgriff,"Jade made every effort not to let a single drop go to waste, cleaning up the mess Mira made and smiling happily about it. Once done she re surfaced and slip up the demoness's body and came face to face with her, her eyes just full of adoration, admiration, love and desire, everything she felt at that moment, directed towards Mira. ""I'm so glad that this little succubus likes how her angel treats her."" She gleamed."
9815,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-12-2011, 09:22:30",SargentToughie,"Mira giggled softly under the affections of Jade, and she found herself nothing short of enchanted by the look that was in her eye. Mira loved that look, every single time that she got the privilege to see it, and it never got old. ""I'm just lucky to have an angel who knows how to treat me right..."""
9816,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-12-2011, 09:40:22",Malgriff,"Jade smiled all the more and kissed Mira softly, sliding her arms around her shoulders and cradling the demon to herself, content with the world and everything in it right now. Everyting was just perfect."
9817,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-12-2011, 09:44:15",SargentToughie,"Naturally though, it didn't take long before the demon started to get a bit of a mischievous smile that slid across her face. ""Wait just a moment, my dear angel... it isn't exactly fair that you treat me so nice without getting some kind of a reward... now isn't it?"""
9818,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"24-12-2011, 17:38:20",Malgriff,"Jade giggled at the mischevious tone and cupped Jade's cheek in her palm. ""Seeing you in such pleasure is it's own reward my love. However I won't deny you accsess to my body."" She smiled more, tracing the demon's lips with her thumb."
9819,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-12-2011, 04:23:45",SargentToughie,"Jade's thumb swiftly started to stroke across a grin as Mira got permission to act, and she swiftly locked her arms around Jade's sides and swung the two of them around so that it was the angel that was laying pressed against the bed instead of the demon. ""Well then, shame on me if I dare miss such an open opportunity."""
9820,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-12-2011, 04:43:43",Malgriff,"Jade held a grin of her own as Mira flipped their positions and shelaid there helpless. ""Oh dear now what is a poor angel to do at the mercy of such a powerful and sexy demon?"" She giggled."
9821,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-12-2011, 04:46:29",SargentToughie,"Mira softly leaned in and started to kiss Jade in the nape of her neck. ""I think that this particular angel is just a little bit too pure... it's my duty as a demon to taint her a little bit."" She started to kiss her way down Jade's body, first the heart, a nipple, her upper stomach between her ribs, her belly button..."
9822,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-12-2011, 04:57:04",Malgriff,"""Ooohhh "" Jade bit her lip loving the flurry of kisses and squirmed slowly, twisting her hips side to side wanting Mira even more."
9823,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-12-2011, 04:58:43",SargentToughie,"Mira reached down with both hands to slowly urge Jade's legs to spread, and her head dipped between them to place a warm and loving kiss right on the angel's sex. During the last moments of the kiss, her tongue also slid out and made it's way up and down the angel's lower lips, before she pulled away and grinned up at Jade."
9824,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"25-12-2011, 09:10:41",Malgriff,"""Nnng mmmm Always the tease Mira."" Jade smiled dazed at the demon and spread her legs a little further. ""Mm Ravish me, I don't wanna be able to move once you're done my love."""
9825,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-12-2011, 08:40:23",SargentToughie,"Mira simply giggled at that and nodded, before she lowered her head and started to softly give the angel everything that she desired. Her tongue made soft contact with Jade's lower lips, and she let out a content hum as she tasted her delicious juices that had built up along her sex in anticipation."
9826,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"26-12-2011, 12:23:28",Malgriff,"Jade gasped and clung to the couch tightly, it had been far too long since she'd felt pleasure like this. Her cheeks burned as Mira continued to lap at her folda making her fidgit and writh under her, the sweet taste of relief only just out of reach but she knew it would come, just a littl emore would send her tumbling into beautiful bliss."
9827,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-12-2011, 10:40:29",SargentToughie,"As she always was, Mira would be more then happy to give Jade everything the angel wanted. Being a creature of sex, Mira was a master of the art, and she was capable of doing things, making her partner feel things, that mere mortals and even angels could never have even dreamed possible. Her tongue felt like millions of tiny hands were massaging the insides of her folds, while it prodded itself in to quest for the angel's G spot."
9828,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"27-12-2011, 22:23:01",Malgriff,"Jade arched her back suddenly as Mira's tongue found that sacred spot and thank heavens no one else was in the house to hear such a cry of pleasure, the angel panted to try and catch her breath. Her hand wound itself into Mira's hair, teasing her cheek, urging her not to stop."
9829,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"28-12-2011, 08:12:57",SargentToughie,"Hearing those screams of bliss was the ultimate payoff in Mira's mind, she loved nothing more in the world then making her lover go absolutely through the roof. It was almost like a game to her, trying to get Jade to have a more wonderful time then she did the last time that the two of them bonded. She simply kept on going, giving Jade all the love and attention that the angel deserved."
9830,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"28-12-2011, 11:06:57",Malgriff,"Unable to hold on any longer Jade let roar that feral pleasure she had not felt for so long. She collapsed back feebly and shook with tremendous pleasure. ""You..never cease...to amaze...Mira."" She smiled, thrying to take vital breaths to regain her senses. Not that she wanted it to rush, this sweet afterglow of feeling weightless and clouded was blissful."
9831,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"29-12-2011, 10:59:18",SargentToughie,"Mira simply let out a sensual giggle and shook her head at Jade's reaction. She always loved being a part of the angel's moments like that. She lapped up all of the sweet juices that Jade let out, ever eager for the unique and wonderful taste that she got off her favorite and most special lover. When she was done, she crawled her way back up and looked Jade right in the eye. ""That's the challenge for me, sweetie."""
9832,The angel that forsaken me (private) V.1,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121574.0,"30-12-2011, 00:33:19",Malgriff,"""Mmmm with such wonderful rewards I bet.Lay with me for a while hun?"" She asked, tenderly playing with the strands of silky hair framing the succubus's face, lostforthe moment in her thougts and the vision of sensual desire before her."
9833,A Date With a Star! (Tree & Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127957.0,"30-12-2011, 02:22:34",Tree,"Jason dragged himself into his apartment at half-past 5pm and dropped himself on the couch. Allowing his head to fall back against the cushions, he closed his eyes, clasped his hands in his lap, and swiftly fell into a deep sleep. When he awoke and opened his eyes, he didn't remember where he was. He blinked and squinted at the stucco ceiling for long moments until it all came back to him: he was at home. He yawned and stretched out is arms and flexed his tired muscles, and staring blankly at the dead wide screen TV in front of him, he realized nothing had changed since he got off work, except that he now had a raging hard-on.<br/><br/>""Figures,"" he mumbled as he pulled himself to the edge of the couch and stood up weakly; once again yawning and stretching dramatically. Looking down, he chuckled at the sight of his cargo shorts tenting outward. ""What the hell was I dreaming about?"" He wondered. Then it came to him and he was startled by the memory. ""Shit!"" He exclaimed as he made his way down the hall to his bedroom. He had not been home for two days, having been stuck at a work site waiting for late-arriving materials. Now it was Friday and the contest had ended Thursday. He sat at his little desk and powered on his laptop, shaking his scraggy head at the slowness of the boot-up. He looked about his room casually, noting that it was pretty cool and manly looking; with all sorts of outdoor gear and sturdy wood furnishings. He really liked living alone over the past year, except for one thing: no sex. One whole year out of a bad relationship and he had yet to get laid. Instead, thanks mainly to working long hours, he surfed the Internet for porn every couple of days, and beat off at the end of the night. But, he had come to feel like he knew some of the pornstars he watched. He had several favorites, but there was one who stood out above the rest, and it was her website that he was checking out now.<br/><br/>One month earlier he had signed up for her site so he could take advantage of a contest in which the winner would get to film a set with the model and one other pornstar. The digital video would be his to keep, but he could also allow them to air it on the website...if he was that bold. The entry requirement was the writing of an essay, or the recording of a video, in which the contestant would explain why he (or she) thought they should have the opportunity to fuck the star for an evening. Jason had decided to write an essay since writing was a hobby of his and he thought he was pretty good. It's not like he expected to win, but he thought his would be one of the few that would be chosen to be displayed on the site. As Firefox popped up, and Jason clicked on ""Favorites,"" then the link to the website - yawning yet again in the process - he didn't know quite what to make of his name flashing at the bottom right of the site's home page.<br/><br/>Jason stared at the screen with furrowed brow for long moments. Finally the words, ""Contest Winner,"" registered in his groggy mind. He stood up suddenly with eyes wide; his chair tumbling over from his exertion. He clasped his head in his hands and continued staring at the screen. ""Shit!"" He cried out. ""Oh my g...!"" He paced across the room and back, then stared at the screen again. He focused on every word, even every syllable, until he threw his arms into the air and laughed heartily. ""YES! Yes damn it...I can't believe it!"" He raved, dancing about the room like a kid.<br/><br/>Finally he calmed down and sat on the edge of his bed silently. His thoughts raced as he imagined everything that might happen when he got there; a broad grin stretching across his face. Casually, he adjusted his growing hard-on in his shorts as he visualized scenes with Addison, his favorite pornstar. ""And she does anal!"" He cried out, ""What the hell...!"" Standing up he walked over to his full-length mirror and unzipped. Giving himself the once-over, he retrieved his now stiff cock from his briefs and tried to make it as extended as he could. He nodded and smiled; he was quite proud of his recently-lonely penis. Leaning over, he reached into the nightstand drawer and pulled out a ruler. Pressing one end against his groin at the base of his shaft, he measured his fleshy length: ""9.5...yeehaaaww!"" He howled, until he heard a pounding from his neighbors wall. He laughed joyfully and put the ruler away; but not his cock. Dropping his now animated form on the bed, he closed his eyes, imagined Addison Monroe's tight asshole, and began to jack off."
9834,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-03-2009, 02:26:26",Aiden,"Vincent Hellaio slumped annoyed in his chair, had his parents orders to move waited  four more months he would have gone away happily to college and not deal with another school. Both his parents devoted their lives to the military, his social life was the only casualty. It was not bad in his younger years, moving ever few years and making friends all over again.  But as he got closer to finishing high school, he dreamt of being scouted into college to save him from following in his parents footsteps, every move was a few steps back from his goal. The counselor, arranged his classes and printed him a copy, taking it he faked a smile and walked down the hall way lost deep in thought.<br/><br/>He planned on going to the school’s coaches and begging for a tryout, after showing them that arm that could be mistaken as a cannon, he was sure to replace the current pitcher of the baseball team or quarterback of the football team. Stopping at a display board he looked at what sport was in for the season, hoping they did not clash with one another, the more he spent away from home the happier he would be.<br/><br/>His body was that of a natural leader, he was tall and slender, his entire body covered in dense muscle from years of playing sports and outdoor activities with his dad. He had his mother light green emerald eyes and his father wavy black hair, if he ever let it grow out that is. His features were sharp, like his fathers, but smooth around the edges thanks to his mother. His body naturally light tan, his parents both second generation Americans, his father Spanish, his mother Italian.<br/><br/>Classes would end soon, he looked at his schedule and walked in the direction of the next class, not bothering of interrupting the current class in session. The school year was already half way through, his parents expecting so much of him, it would not be hard for him to catch up. Stopping at a vending machine he bought a bottle of water and memorized the school as best he could, if he was lucky this would be his final first day ever. Noticing the field was in front of him, he took a short walk and took a seat on some benches, watching the teams and physical education classes.<br/>“Just like any other day…”"
9835,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-03-2009, 09:19:16",Josietta,"<em>Great! Late again! Way to go, Bells. </em><br/><br/>She ran down the hall from the locker room toward the doors that led outside. The coach would already be out there and this would be her second tardy this week. She couldn’t help that things worked out so horribly for her of late. She was just lucky she was on the cheer leading team and not usually held back after class but she was worked harder at practice.<br/><br/>She was tugging her hair back into the mandatory ponytail and let it cascade down her shoulders in loose curls of black silk. She was a modern day Snow White if you could ever describe her to someone. Her long black hair fell at her mid back, her pale skin would show a pink hue quite easily when she was over worked or embarrassed, and those intensely blue eyes showed all of her emotions upfront; all of it coupled with her short to average five foot five inch build left her into a princess status, at least that’s what her father called her.<br/><br/>She was an only child, living with her single father in a small townhouse about five blocks from the school.  Her mother had passed away a few years ago due to a car accident with a trucker who decided to live off of another cup of coffee instead of getting his much needed sleep. Her father praised her in everything she did and she tried overly hard to impress him all the same.<br/><br/><strong>“Isabella Brodie. You are late again! You’re next to bat. Grab your equipment.”</strong><br/><br/>Bella groaned at that and nodded with a deep sigh. She jogged over wearing her gym uniform of black leggings and a matching black and white shirt with the school logo across the breast of it. Her last name was written in block lettering across the back.<br/><br/><strong>“Yes, Mr. Johnson.”</strong><br/><br/>She grabbed a hard hat and a wooden bat and walked over to the plate. She always hated baseball week in Physical Education. She sucked at it and much rather preferred the street hockey days.  She stood in her place, holding the bat all wrong but she did it none the less. The ball was thrown, underhanded, to her as she swung at it. She missed horribly and everyone groaned. A few of those on her “team” yelled for her to try again to focus on the ball and such. She sighed and held the bat back up in place again. Her elbow was slumped too much and her bat was held backwards too much. She swung again and hit it out, ending in a foul ball. Once more the groans come and a few encouragement words.<br/><br/>She looked back at the catcher who snickered a little before she looked ahead again and swung hitting it down to the left. She dropped the bat and ran as hard as she could toward the first base. The hard hat fell off half way there and she jumped onto the base with a thud and a groan. She gasped for air and looked around, she thought she was safe for sure but as she looked up she saw the girl who was guarding the base holding the ball in hand with her foot on the hard plastic that served as the placing. She sighed and stood up, hearing the coach say<strong>“You’re out.” </strong><br/><br/>Having been put in her place she made her way back to the line again to stand and wait for another turn to bat. She looked a bit defeated and there was a small smudge of dirt across her pale cheek. She kicked the dirt off her tennis shoes and tugged her leggings down a bit to cover the white ankle socks that stuck out of her shoes.<br/>"
9836,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-03-2009, 21:06:40",Aiden,"He had barely caught the name of the coach from the poor girl who got taken out a few seconds later at first base. Looking at his schedule and some of the information he did bother to write down, he realized it was the baseball coach. Mentally debating if he should go and introduce himself or continue to watch, figuring it would be worse if the coach thought he was loitering to avoid classes and start off with a bad impression. Stepping down from the top of the benches, he passed by the dark haired girl.<br/>""Don't focus on the pitcher...their game is to psych you out...watch the ball.""<br/><br/>It did not matter if she took heed to the quick advice, she was at the back of the line and the coach was behind the gate a few feet away, yelling advice as a single hit was made.<br/>""Excuse me coach, got a minute?""<br/><br/>The aged and stocky looking man in sweats looked over at him, scanning his clipboard for a new name.<br/>""Where is your gear, if you need loaners...Coach Smith is in the lockers...""<br/>His eyes, kept shifting to his students, disappointed at some of his students for not devoting so much to the game he lived for.<br/><br/>""Actually, I am in your last class, but it is my first day and I wanted to talk to the Baseball coach right away...my name is Vincent and I want to try out for the baseball team.""<br/>Vincent admitted to his delinquency, the coach shrugged it off, more curious about a possible new player.<br/><br/>""I am sorry son, team is full...you can try out but you might see the bench most of this season...if you are good enough, what do you play...""<br/>He sadly broke him the news, taking his schedule and checking that he was a senior. The man shook his baseball cap covered head.<br/>""I can maybe squeeze you into JV...but Varsity...I don't know...""<br/><br/>""Pitcher or any base sir, It is to late for me to go back to my old school...I do not want to spend it benched...I really want to play college sports, preferably baseball...""<br/>Vincent did not beg, but he sounded a bit desperate an annoyed, no sports, meant more time at home, or even his parents pushing the military academy again after high school.<br/><br/>""Can you hit?""<br/>The coach looked over, feeling sorry for the senior, relating to his plight. Vincent nodded his head with a small glimmer of hope.<br/>""Ok...after school...this field, but first let me see what you got...Jason! Off the field, New guy is gonna bat for you.""<br/><br/>The baseball team member glared at the new guy, not evening knowing his name and hating him, the team annoyed that one of the better players was pulled off for no reason known except the coach. Slipping out of his black cowboy shirt, he moved to the bats and picked the heaviest one he could find. The pitcher smiled not having to throw under hands, which was saved for the girls and non team members.<br/><br/>Vincent played dumb for the first pitch, assuming a poor stance and hesitating on the swing which made the coach regretted inviting the new guy to the team's practice.<br/>""ONE!""<br/>The catcher yelled, trying to intimidate him. The second pitch, his stance improved and his body held the bat up, wanting to gauge the pitchers throwing ability.<br/>""TWO! Common new guy..do you want to hand us the game...""<br/>The pitcher chuckled loudly, the team he was batting for almost snarling in anger.<br/><br/>His left leg curled inward, the bat held perfectly in place, his stance perfect in every way. The ball flew down the middle, in a fast and fluid, motion his entire body shifted into the bat. The impact was loud, surprising a few people as the ball way disappeared into the air, easily making it a home run on a standard field.<br/>""Do I have to run for him also coach?""<br/><br/>The grin across the coach's face was wide.<br/>""Did I say Jv...Jason run your bases...""<br/>He called over the Senior.<br/>""Yea...I think we can sub out a JV member for ya on the team...they always have next year to play on Varsity...""<br/>The coach went back to teaching his class, asking occasional questions about his playing history, obviously impressed he had tricked the JV pitcher like he did. A relief crossed his mind as he shared the story of his constant family movement and the history of him playing baseball as a kid, starting at T-ball, before kids could pitch a ball.<br/><br/><br/>"
9837,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 06:20:26",Josietta,"<em>""Don't focus on the pitcher...their game is to psych you out...watch the ball."" </em><br/><br/>Bella heard the words before she looked up to see the person walk past. She had never seen him before and thought either he had always been under the radar or he had just moved here. Either way, he was sure cute enough and friendly as well.  She watched as he interrupted the game and she was somewhat thankful for it, because that meant more time went past and that meant less of a chance she’d have to bat again. She had no problems with hand eye coordination, she was a cheerleader and it was very much needed in all that she did. She just wasn’t sure how to hit the ball properly. It was one of her weaknesses. She could do just bout any other sport with an okay feeling, this one was just one of those things she did with so much effort and barely came out ahead with something to show for it.<br/><br/>She leaned against the fence and watched as the guy swung a couple times missing, and she started to think he should take his own advice there or rather that his advice sucked. That was until she saw him hit that last one. It was outta there, gone, finito, kaput. Wow. She grinned and watched as the coach turned a complete one eighty, almost laughing at that. She just might ask him to show her how to hit those damn balls like that.  Bella stood there waiting for class to end now and used a bat to knock the dirt from her shoes.  She looked around to the others to see their reactions to this new guy’s batting skills. The others who actually played the game seemed impressed or jealous. Either way they were murmuring amongst themselves. She looked at her watch and stretched a little with a soft sigh. It was already a long day and she still had cheer practice. She was on both the football and basketball cheer squad. It was too bad the baseball team didn’t require one as well.<br/><br/>It didn’t take too long for the rest of the class to go by, and luckily Bella missed out on having to bat again. She was next just as the coach called everyone to shower. She started in and moved past the new guy and spoke softly to him.<br/><br/><br/><strong>“You’re pretty good, Vinnie. Maybe you can tutor me sometime.”</strong><br/><br/>She gave him a friendly and warm inviting smile as she moved on into the building, not giving him much of a chance to reply to her. The coach called them to move faster, hustle even, and she picked up her pace and ran the remaining distance inside, showering and dressing for the rest of her day.<br/>"
9838,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 07:43:25",Aiden,"A smile crossed his face as she walked passed him, he shook his head in disappointment at himself, he could have at least could have exchanged names. Walking upstairs to the lockers, he walked past them, having no need of a change. Lunch was next, a security guard told him he was not allowed to walk around before the bell rang. Feigning ignorance, he explained it was his first day and needed to work out a few things at the office, directly in front of the cafeteria.<br/><br/>With the class bell ringing, he was first to buy lunch at a stand, spending a hefty amount. He was a big eater, graced with a fantastic metabolism. Before all the cliques moved to their original ""spots"" in the courtyard, he found a nice shady tree and leaned against it. Eating by himself, silently observing everyone scramble to buy lunch and find a spot to sit. Awkward first days were common to him, never one to seek friendship out of his classes our activities, he was so busy normally anyway. A slight grumble left his lips, the one person he had talked to did no even have his class at the same time, he figured he would not run across her anytime soon."
9839,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 08:01:01",Josietta,"As she exited the locker room the bell rang and she sighed with relief. For a girl who liked sports and such, she sure did love it when P.E. was over.  She bounded out of the locker room wearing a pair of well fitting, low hipped dark colored jeans and a long sleeved white t-shirt with the school logo across the front. The same pair of running shoes was on her feet and her long raven ringlets were unbound now and was still a touch damp from the showers. She would normally have waited on her best friend, Candice to join her at the cafeteria but she was out of town with her family for a week. It was going to be a long week. She smiled to a few girls who passed her by and even some of the guys. Some calling her by name, others just say things like “Hey girl,” or “what’s up cutie?”  She would reply in kind to them with a bright smile always. It seemed a lot of them buzzed around her a good portion of the time and she was a bit on the popular side, though no queen bee by any standards.<br/><br/>She stood in line at the snack bar and paid for a turkey sandwich, a banana, and a small bag of mixed nuts, as well as her usual strawberry smoothie. After paying she took her bag and looked around for a place to settle in and eat. For once she might actually finish lunch without having to worry about someone else stealing half of it. Candice always had friends who stopped by to grab what they wanted from the table and Bella was just too nice to say anything.<br/><br/>Her deep blue eyes scanned the area and she spotted the new guy sitting under a tree. She smiled at how he just sat back and watched everyone with such ease. He didn’t seem too nervous or frustrated for that matter. He was just there. She wished some days that she could just be there. But alas, that would not be the life of a cheerleader or one who was academically challenging to the rest of the class.  She worked hard, harder than most and it mostly paid off for her. She debated on sitting with him but thought he looked far too serene in his place to bother so she found a place not too far from him and settled in. She ate her sandwich first almost scarfing it down out of habit, and then sipped at her smoothie. The cool sweet liquid always made her close her eyes and smile at all the tantalizing flavors it gave. It was a simple luxury she afforded herself.<br/>"
9840,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 10:39:48",Aiden,"If he would have known that the cute nameless girl from the class was sitting withing eye sight, he would have made his way over and introduced himself properly. Lunch came and went and his 5th class did not go to bad, his final class he had secured some clothes from his car that would suffice for his return to P.E. Changing into a muscle shirt and a pair of baseball shorts and sneakers, he lined up with his class. Luckily he had the baseball couch as his teacher for the period and he quickly outdid them all with his naturally athletic talents.<br/><br/>When the door bell and school in its last minutes, he sat on the benches in his slightly damp gym clothes and waited for the rest of the team to show up. The coach himself had retreated to the lockers to get out of the sun for a few minutes. Some of his own teammates had already given him the cold shoulder, apparently word of his hit had spread quickly. The current members were upset that one member of the JV team would be kicked off for him.<br/><br/>When a few of the cheerleaders began to gather, he shifted his attention to a few of them. Sliding over to greet a few of them, sadly no one cared for his name, simply calling him the new guy."
9841,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 17:31:24",Josietta,"Bella had gotten through her lunch with little disturbance for once and made her way through the day with a fair amount of ease. She spent the next period in study hall preparing for a test in history. The one class she disliked above all others, for some reason it was harder for her to stay focused on.  She didn’t have any classes with Vincent, to her disappointment and had known he was a senior because she was being nosey when he was talking to the baseball coach.<br/><br/>When school was over she rushed back to the locker rooms again to get dressed for practice.  She was late once again, as she had to stay after to ask a few questions on her English term paper. English was a favorite class of hers and she didn’t mind being a little late to practice to make sure she gets everything perfect and in order. The captain would understand and knew that Bella was often late due to academics. It was just a good thing that Bella could do those back-flip somersaults so well.<br/><br/>The girls already on the field were chatting up Vincent as they did with most of the new guys. Always trying to find an in with a possible athletic star. The captain had thought about getting them in order but decided to wait. She did announce loudly to the squad,<em>“When Bella gets here we’re starting so buck up girls.” </em><br/><br/>Bella came out soon after wearing a pair of heather grey capri styled sweats with the word “CHEER” written in school colors across her backside. On the front down the left leg was the school mascots name and on the upper right side was the school name.  She wore a matching sports bra and was tying her hair back as she made her way toward the squad.<br/><strong><br/>“Sorry I’m late. I had to talk to Mr. Jensen about my term paper.”</strong><br/><br/>She started doing her stretches as she waited for the captain to gather everyone together for warm ups.<br/>"
9842,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 18:27:06",Aiden,"A sharp whistle disrupted him and the small chat he was having with the girls, the coach rallied the team together. They all began to move away from the cheer squad, the mingling with the girls was over. Following the team he stopped when out in the corner of his eyes, he saw the cute girls from earlier stretching.<br/>""Hurry it up new guy! Or your gonna be running all afternoon""<br/>One of the team members decided to give him a fair warning. Apparently the coach was a total hard ass on his team, but it was to keep them disciplined and at the top of their game.<br/><br/>Vincent nodded but still made his way over to Bella, taking a seat a few feet from her, lifting his hands in the air.<br/>""Hi...I'm Vincent...I did not have a chance to introduce myself earlier.""<br/>He smiled at her, before focusing on stretching out his arms.<br/><br/>The stretching prevented him from awkwardly sticking his hand out and shake her hand. In the distance, the coach rose a hand and pointed a finger in the air, the team all began to laugh. To all those who knew the gesture, meant they had been victim to the coach's favorite punishment. Each finger represented how many laps around the entire field the unfortunate one had to take, after practice, mixed in with plenty of pulls up when they completed the lap. A second finger rose up in the air, Vincent still blissfully unaware that this small exchange was going to cost him severely."
9843,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 18:39:37",Josietta,"She looked up to see Vincent next to her and she smiled to him. She was hoping he would say hello sometime. Her stretching continued as she bent one leg and stretched the opposite out behind her.<br/><br/><strong>“Hello Vinnie. I’m Bella, pleased to meet you.”</strong><br/><br/>She switched legs doing slow leans now and then looked back to the coach before looking to him again with a giggle. She stood and brushed his back with her hand and leaned close to whisper against his ear.<br/><br/><strong>“The coach is counting how many laps you’ll do for being late. I hope this is well worth it.”</strong><br/><br/>She brushed her lips over his cheek and then the corner of his mouth before she pulled away and winked at him. She started toward the rest of the squad now, with a bounce in her step. Her dark hair swung with her movements, curls bouncing a bit as well. It was a little chilly out even in what she was wearing but the practice would warm them up soon enough and the light clothing was appropriate for flips and such. She turned to look back at Vincent and waved a little finger wave before she lined up before her Captain and begun the group warm up.<br/>"
9844,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 18:56:47",Aiden,"<strong>“The coach is counting how many laps you’ll do for being late. I hope this is well worth it.”</strong><br/>""Yea...it is...what are you doing later...""<br/><em>What a sexy way to whisper...</em>He thought wickedly to himself, rolling backwards and springing to his feet, returning the wave. Vincent hoped he would have a chance to catch up with her and maybe exchange more than a sentence at a time. As he ran to the team, most of them lightened up to him.<br/>""New guy is already hard at work...""<br/>One of the more tactless members, egging the team on, the coach blew his whistle ending his count at four. After practice he would learn what that meant.<br/><br/>Practice went on, his glance would move across the field to catch a glimpse of Bella, but the practice was much more intense then his old teams. After the stretch, warm up and the drills, the coach blew a whistle and officially ended the practice after nearly two hours of brutal practice.<br/>""Not so fast Vincent...you owe me four still...""<br/>Not sure what to expect he nodded, the coach went on to explain that it was a full lap around all the fields, about half a mile each, followed by 25 pulls up and push ups at the start of the lap.<br/><br/>His body was already tired and most of the teams were already turning in, the coach smiled and patted him on the back.<br/>""If you do not do them I will know and double them...""<br/>Sucking it up, he began the first lap and went on with paying for his tardiness,<em>Still worth it</em>he repeated to himself to keep him going."
9845,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 19:21:23",Josietta,"She heard his question on what she was doing later, but she didn’t reply immediately. She just smiled to him and went about doing her own warm up and practice.  The squad worked fairly hard, they put her at the top of the pyramid being a bit smaller than some of the other girls. She kept her balance fairly well and from up that high it was easy to steal glances at the boys’ side of the field. She was hoisted up about 10 times during different cheers and each time she was to dismount she did the tuck and curl down into the arms of the waiting cheerleaders below. Her spot took a lot of trust in her team and she had been with most of these girls for the past four years.<br/><br/>They had the music going and the moves were much like dance steps. Toward the end they slowed down and the Captain turned off the stereo calling it a day. They all joked around a bit and then decided to meet again the next afternoon. Bella grabbed a towel and wiped off the beads of sweat that formed on her forehead and down the middle of her back. She stopped to retie her shoe and looked over to see Vincent still doing his laps. She just grinned at him knowing that he was stuck doing it just so he could say hello to her. She moved over to a bench and pulled out a notebook from her backpack. She scribbled down her name and phone number before she ran over toward him. When he passed by she stuck it in his hand jogging along side him temporarily and smiled.<br/><br/><strong>“See ya later, Vinnie.”</strong><br/><br/>She then turned and started off the field to the locker room to shower.<br/>"
9846,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 22:53:34",Aiden,"It took him an extra forty-five minutes to finish the grueling laps, his climb up the stairs to the locker rooms made his legs nearly collapse. The looker room was empty, everyone was leaving, he took a few extra minutes to soak in the shower. Changing into his clothes earlier from today, he walked out with his black hair looking rather poofy-looking, lacking the wax he used to keep it styled.<br/><br/>Even the faculty was mostly gone, the entire school seemed rather abandoned. Checking his cellphone, he sighed when it was barely 6pm, no reason to go home so early. It was then that he remembered the number and reached for the pocket it was in, quickly adding it to his phone. He stared at the number for a few minutes, debating that entire crap about waiting a few days to call, not that he cared. As he limped to the car, he tossed the phone into the seat, unaware that her name was still highlighted and the toss hit the green call button.<br/><br/>Sitting in his car, he turned it on, letting the car fill with cold air before he decided on his next destination. The music was low, which he raised when one of his favorite songs came on, which he promptly raised the volume. He moved his head to the beat, letting the song started before he sang along, his relaxed and calm voice, deepening and attempting top match Nike Ness's voice.<br/><br/><em>I'm gonna bury my frustrations<br/>grab some of life's satisfactions<br/>yeah I'm gonna live before I die<br/><br/>I try to find some peace of mind<br/>when my life's treating me unkind<br/>paiin will be my motivation<br/>I'm gonna use my imagination<br/>yeah I'm gonna live before I die</em><br/><br/>If Bella did actually answer the unknown number, she would be treated to his cover of the song as it played..."
9847,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-03-2009, 23:12:27",Josietta,"Bella had made her way home and was sitting in her room bent over some books trying to figure out her world history homework.  She chewed on the end of her pencil and stared down into the book, every now and again making a few notes in the margins on little sticky notes. She lay back with a groan and looked up at the ceiling then to the clock on her desk.<br/><br/>Her room was simple, mostly done in dark reds and white. She had wanted black and purple but it just wasn’t meant to be. But now she had adjusted and she quite liked the color scheme. Her bed was a simple full sized bed with an oversized quilt of varying shades of red with black trimming. Along one wall was a wardrobe made of cherry wood, just like the rest of her furniture. A night stand was on either side of her bed and on the opposite wall was her desk with her laptop set in its place, currently closed.  Her cell phone was laying on the bed next to her when it began to ring. She raised a brow sitting up right she looked at the caller ID and chewed at her lip.<br/><br/><em><strong>“Who in the…?”</strong></em><br/><br/>Then she remembered she did give Vincent her number and she couldn’t help but smile at his prompt calling. She picked it up with a soft “Hel--” before she realized there was music playing on the other end. At first she was confused and then she just sat quiet as she could and listened. He wasn’t half bad, not bad at all. She grinned and lay back continuing to listen, figuring by the sounds of it he didn’t realize he called her and was just relaxing listening to some music. She wasn’t familiar with the band but she had to admit she liked it. The lyrics were awesome and the beat was easy to get into.<br/><br/>She lay back propped one bare foot up on the bed, knee bent, and crossed her opposite leg over it to allow her foot to bounce on her knee at the ankle. Her long dark curls were spread out over the bed as she stared up at the ceiling with her eyes closed just enjoying the music with him.<br/>"
9848,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 00:26:07",Aiden,"Blissfully unaware that he was actually treating her to a concert, something he would never have thought of doing under any other circumstance, the next song came on as he finally left the school. Instead of waiting to sing, he started from the beginning, driving down onto the main street and learning the new city, his car turning into the first eating place he found. It was not a nation wide chain, figuring it was unique to the town, he turned off his car and reached for the phone.<br/>""Ohh fuck...""<br/><br/>Were uttered out of his mouth as he saw the phone had been connected for about ten minutes. When he saw who he had called he debated hanging up in his head, but slid the phone to his ear and decided not to admit to anything, relying on the hopes she could only hear the stereo.<br/>""Heya Bella...It's Vincent..."""
9849,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 01:04:40",Josietta,"She waited as the song ended and heard his curse. She giggled a little and bite at her lip to quiet it.  She lay there toying with the tattered ends of her pant leg and listened for more. When the phone was picked up and he spoke she was surprised, she did expect him to just hang up. She smiled and replied back to him in her sweet and soft voice.<br/><br/><strong>“Hello Vinnie. You have impeccable taste in music.”</strong><br/><br/>She would have asked if he was in the school choir but thought better of it. It might embarrass him even though he was quite good and she had hoped to hear more. She toyed with her pencil and chewed on the end of it as she listened for him to say something more. She wanted to just flood him with words and questions but she would wait, just to see what he could come up with next.<br/>"
9850,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 02:01:10",Aiden,"<br/>""Hey...Bella...thanks, it's my favorite band... I'm here in front of this one place...Hamburger Sue, trying to find a good place to eat...want to join me?<br/>Although he was clearly, he was nervous of being so direct. His knuckles had gone white on his steering wheel from the grip.<br/>""I still don't know all the places around town...so...I was hoping to find someone who could show me around...""<br/>He added, hoping he did not sound to awkward or weird, he could count the sentences they had exchanged with one hand!"
9851,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 02:10:44",Josietta,"She raised a brow at his words and looked down at her sweats and then to her books before she almost scrambled to answer him. She tried to play it off all cool like and sounded perfectly calm. She had her lip tucked in and she slowly let it out as she replied back to him.<br/><br/><strong>“Ahh yeah... Sure. I’d love to. That’s not a bad place to go. Umm... give me… 20 minutes?”</strong><br/><br/>She was trying to mentally count how long it would take her to get dressed properly and get down there without it getting too late.  She smiled and sat up on the edge of her bed, the slight creak of it could be heard if he listened closely enough and she wet her lips and waited for a confirmation. She already had her jeans nearby and a shirt readily picked out. She would have put on her clothes from earlier that day but they were kind of sweaty anyway.<br/>"
9852,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 02:21:32",Aiden,"""Do you want me to pick you up? Or should I just get us a table?""<br/>He looked inside and realized it was pretty full inside. Catching his reflection in the rear view mirror, he panicked when he saw his hair! Digging in his glove compartment for anything that would fix his hair."
9853,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 02:38:57",Josietta,"<strong>“If it’s as busy as I think it might be, you should probably get us a booth. I’ll be down soon. If you find there’s no table available then just give me a call back and we can try some place else?”</strong><br/><br/>She tugged a red sweater out of her closet and sent a clothes hanger flying in the process. It pinged off the sides of the closet and she cringed a little, hoping he didn’t hear that. She had pulled off her sweats and was pulling on her jeans all the while. The jeans were easy to get on even if they appeared to be snug fitting. The low hipped waistband showed off her figure a bit more and she loved how well they made her rear look more round. She zipped up and then tried to take off her shirt while still holding the phone in place.<br/>"
9854,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 03:45:37",Aiden,"""Umm yea, that sounds good...I'll get us a table...umm...bye...""<br/>He delayed hanging up, in case she wanted to mention anything else.<br/><br/>The moment he did, he practically tore his car upside down looking for anything to use on his hair. Finally in his trunk he found a near empty tub of gel, getting every last drop off, running his fingers threw his hair. A final inspection and a satisfied nod, finally got him out of  his car. (http://www.rrclassiccars.com/M71mustang13.jpg)<br/><br/>Locking it, he took care of it since it technically it was his dad's, as long as he was responsible, that was his car. Entering the restaurant, he lucked out on a booth, only ordering a glass of water to tide his raging hunger. Glances were made at the door, even if he had only been seated a few minutes, why was he so nervous?"
9855,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 04:18:01",Josietta,"As soon as they hung up she tugged on her shirt and put on some deodorant and some perfume.  A spritz of Tommy Girl would do her good behind each ear and pulse point. She ran her fingers through her hair and rushed to tug on her shoes. She wasn’t too worried about anything else, though she did stop to rub on some lip gloss.  One last assessment of how she looked in her full length mirror and she was satisfied. The sweater fit well enough to show the curve of her chest and scooped a little low to expose a bit of skin but wasn’t too much. She grabbed her phone and wallet before she bounded down the stairs.<br/><br/>It took a little convincing for her father to let her go back out but he caved in and she smiled kissing his cheek. She rushed out promising to bring him some ice cream back as he loved the fresh ice cream that particular place made.  The car was obviously a starter car but it was all she could afford at the time. The older dodge Daytona started up fine as she headed down the street toward downtown. It took her about fifteen minutes to get to the place where she scrounged to find a parking spot. She grumbled a bit and finally pulled the little red car into a space a block down the street.<br/><br/>After locking it up she practically ran down to the restaurant and stopped just short of the door opening it up, at about eighteen minutes since she had spoken to him. She was a few minutes late, but Bella was always late. It was just one of those things about her. She couldn’t help it; it was like fate destined her ot be that way, even if she had set her watch ahead ten minutes. She looked around for him and then gave him a little wave upon spotting him in the back. She nodded to those who recognized her and continued on. Sliding in across from him she smiled and laid her keys and phone down on the tabletop beside her.<br/><br/><strong>“Hey you!”</strong><br/>"
9856,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 04:53:21",Aiden,"During his wait he had chugged down two glasses of water, the waitress seemed to be loosing her patience with him, continued to stall the ordering as he waited. It must have been sad if anyone looked in his side of the establishment, everyone else sitting, socializing and eating and he was drinking water by himself.<br/><br/><strong>“Hey you!”</strong><br/>He was a bit startled, last time he checked he did not see anyone new coming in and in a blink of an eye she was sitting in front of him. It took him a moment for his brain to catch up with his eyes.<br/>""Hi...Bella...glad you could make it.""<br/><br/>A smile passed across his face, the waitress coming in to hand them menus and interrupt them.<br/>""Cheery coke and a vanilla shake please...""<br/>The waitress looked at her, waited for her drink order and promptly disappeared."
9857,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 05:08:09",Josietta,"She smiled and shifted around in her seat to tuck one leg up under her. She noted that he was a little surprised and she giggled a slight bit. She looked around at the others nearby her and then back to him. She wondered if he minded waiting that long and hoped it wasn’t too much trouble. She probably should have told him to order for them before she got there.<br/><strong><br/>“Did I catch you off guard? I’m sorry. I thought you saw me.”</strong><br/><br/>She cast a glance up to the waitress and smiled, ordering a sprite with strawberries. Bella looked back to him and then to the menu she was given. She absently chewed on her lower lip as she shifted her eyes over the menu. She always hated this part. The deciding was always the hardest. Everything looked good when you were hungry.<br/>"
9858,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 05:19:44",Aiden,"""Yea...a bit, I guess I am still soaking it all in, this town seems so friendly and small compared to my last school...""<br/>He looked at the menu, skimming through it.<br/><br/>""You said this place was good right? Any suggestions? I am really worn out today...""<br/>When his shake arrived, he nearly absorbed the whole thing in one drink, the waitress poured the contents of the mixer to top him off. Thanking the waitress, he turned his attention from Bella, hoping he was not staring at her like he thought he was.<br/>"
9859,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 05:34:42",Josietta,"She heard what he was saying and kept her looking over the menu. She smiled a bit and replied to him glancing upward to him, through dark lashes releasing the hold on her lower lip.<br/><br/><strong>“Where did you go to school before this?”</strong><br/><br/>She looked back to the menu seeing him looking it over.  She knew of a few things good here and she looked for them on the menu. Her eyes shifted from one side to the other and then she laid the menu flat down and pointed with her well manicured index finger.<br/><br/><strong>“Well, the chicken tenders are one of my favorites; they are great with the seasoned fries. If you want beef, then you gotta try the Cajun grilled cheddar and pepper bacon burger. It’s a little spicy but oh so good. And it comes with fries also, or onion rings if you want. What kind of food do you like?”</strong><br/><br/>She had moved her finger to the burger next on the menu and then she looked upward to him, noting he was looking at her and she smiled a little.<br/><br/><strong>“What?”</strong><br/><br/>She looked to the waitress and smiled, having seen her working here before but not really knowing her by name. She took her drink and stirred it around with her straw, letting the strawberries swirl in the carbonated lemon lime soda.<br/>"
9860,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 06:13:07",Aiden,"Vincent had been caught red handed, but he did catch on to every world she said. The waitresses giving them a few minutes to decide. Catching her smile, he attempted to shift his eyes but he couldn't. Her natural black hair and long lashes had him captivated.<br/>""I think you are really pretty...and you caught me staring...at...you...and now...I feel dumb...""<br/><br/>The waitress added to his awkward moment by returning as he said that, he quickly added to stop wasting her time.<br/>""I'll take what she suggested...""<br/><br/>""Both for you?""<br/>She checked to made sure, he nodded and quietly went to take a drink, focusing on the bottom of his cup.  She took her menu and waited for her order, writing Vincent's on a small pad."
9861,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 06:48:02",Josietta,"Bella blushed at his compliment. Her pale skin lighted up with a pink hue and she giggled a little. She tried to shift the awkward feeling he was having and smiled to the waitress then. She looked at the menu then back to her.<br/><strong><br/>“I’ll have the mozz sticks and a chicken basket with some honey mustard please.”</strong><br/><br/>The waitress jotted down everything, took the menus from them, and then headed off to place their order leaving them alone for the time being. She looked back to him again and sipped her drink, the sprite now a pink hue from her added strawberries.  She couldn’t help but smile and shifted a little moving her foot from under her bottom and sat down on it flat.<br/><br/><strong>“Thank you.  So…..   you moved here in the last few days huh? Where did you go to school before?”</strong><br/><br/>She sucked up some of the liquid through her straw, purposefully not looking at him now. She felt the heat from her cheeks dissipate.<br/>"
9862,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 07:56:13",Aiden,"""Actually we came in yesterday, I have not even bothered unpacking. I went to school back east in D.C, in the last 4 years of my high school life we have moved three times...I hope I can finish my senior year here.""<br/>He took a drink from his own soda, looking around the restaurant, secretly keeping his eyes on her.<br/><br/>""This place seems nice, the little I seen...I like it...""<br/>The only information he knew about this place was it had two very nice college close by, not to mention the west coast had all the attractions. This town was one of the smaller college towns, everything of importance was just a short drive away.<br/>""Have you live here all your life?""<br/>"
9863,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 08:14:20",Josietta,"Bella then looked up at him and raised a slender shaped brow.<br/><strong><br/>“Washington D.C.? Isn’t it a bit dangerous there? With like school shootings and what not?”</strong><br/><br/>She sipped her drink a bit and swirled it around some more.<br/><br/><strong>“I hope you stay here also. I mean, I like you… I mean… um… it must be hard making new friends and losing them.”</strong><br/><br/>She blushed a little and shifted again looking way from him.<em> Geezus, Bells, just meet the guy and freak him out by saying you like him. Real Smart. </em>She was thankful for his question then and took the opportunity to change the subject. She had in fact lived here her whole life, and couldn’t wait to go away to college. Sure she wouldn’t go too far, not leave her father alone too long, but she wanted to live in the dorms and have that whole experience.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah its nice around here, and I was born and raised here, yes. I haven’t really traveled much at all. I went to Portland once to visit my aunt, but otherwise not really anywhere else. It must be exciting seeing so many new places though.”</strong><br/><br/>She smiled looking up at him. Her hands never slowed down, she was constantly fidgeting, stirring the drink or toying with her key chain.<br/>"
9864,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 10:43:13",Aiden,"He nodded and mentioned that was not the school he went to, a smile crossed his face when she mumbled, hearing that she liked him. It made him feel good that he was not the only one behaving nervously.<br/>""I never anchored down much...but that is only because of my parents...once I go to college, they can move all they want...a few friends here and there...but I mostly keep myself busy with school, sports and clubs or a job.""<br/><br/>His hands slid across the table, taking hers fidgety hands in his. Bringing them close together, he ran his fingers over her knuckles slowly.<br/>""Will you be my...friend...Bella?"""
9865,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 11:15:56",Josietta,"Just seeing the smile on his face made all the bundle of nerves worth it in the end. She nodded at his words of never staying in one place for long, having heard that military families do that a lot. She was a little envious of it but at the same time glad she didn’t have to leave behind people she cared for.<br/><br/>When he reached over to take her hand, she looked up at him and then to their hands, feeling his fingers brushing over her knuckles. She smiled and looked up at him, her deep blue eyes sparkled a little as she nodded the color a little bluer than usual, giving a clue to her happy mood.<br/><br/><strong>“I’d love to.”</strong><br/><br/>Her words were said quietly as she looked at him and let her hand stay in his. She would have preferred to stay that way for some time but the waitress decided to come by just then and sat their food down on the table beside them. Bella didn’t bother looking at her this time and just nibbled on her lower lip then whispered to him.<br/><br/><strong>“Hungry?”</strong><br/>"
9866,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 12:19:58",Aiden,"His eyes widen with happiness when she agreed at being his friend, hoping he had not dug his own grave. He could see Bella as more than a friend, but he looked forward to ask her out more often.<br/><br/>With the food placed on the table, he ran his fingers across her hands a final time.<br/>""I hope you do not think less of me, if I eat...a lot...I am so hungry...practice took its toll on me.""<br/>He nodded at her question, his hands hesitated to let go of hers.<br/><br/>Finally releasing her hand, he slid his food over to them. Vincent at least had table manners, but he did take large and fast bites. Cleaning his face with a napkin, just in case, he nodded his head in approval.<br/>""Ohh wow...that is really good! Thanks for suggesting it..."""
9867,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-03-2009, 16:43:17",Josietta,"As he released her hand from his own, she smiled and then tugged her own food closer.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m used to guys eating a lot. I don’t mind at all, really. I hope you don’t mind that I do eat. So many of the girls I know are weird and think that not eating is helping them to be somehow more appealing to guys.”</strong><br/><br/>She picked up one of the cheese sticks and dipped it into the honey mustard sauce before biting and stringing it out trying quickly to catch it and failing miserably. She laughs a little through her full mouth with widened eyes before she wiped at her mouth and finished the salty fried food.<br/><strong><br/>“You’re welcome, I guess you like spicy food? What is your favorite food? I mean like type of food, like… for me…  I love Japanese food. But it’s hard to get that around here, at least the kind that I had in Portland.”</strong><br/><br/>She sipped at her drink before nibbling at some chicken of her own. She looked at him as she spoke and almost giggled at how hungry he was.<br/>"
9868,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-03-2009, 14:34:17",Aiden,"""Ohh no way, I was glancing over your way during practice...that stuff looks rough on the body. I have always eaten a lot, eating is normally the only time I get to relax, so I enjoy it.""<br/>He took a few pieces of the extra chicken tender plate he ordered, half way gone in the first few minutes of its arrival. Making sure his mouth was clean before he continued.<br/><br/>""Pasta...ohh man...they day I find someone who can cook like my mom...well when she has the time it is, I swear I will marry them! Spicy food also, but I have a wicked sweet tooth for cakes...have not really tried Japanese...want to find a place this weekend?""<br/>There was a calming feel to her, almost as if he could speak openly, they both admitted they loved to eat. He scratched the above his eyebrow, losing himself in thought.<br/>""What is there to do on the weekend here?"""
9869,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-03-2009, 17:50:03",Josietta,"She sipped from her straw taking a quick drink and shook her head to reply to him.<br/><br/><strong>“Oh no, no, not at all! It just takes a good bit of flexibility, stamina, and of course balance.”</strong><br/><br/>She chewed on another cheese stick and sipped the drink.<br/><br/><strong>“It’s all relative really. I mean, relative to how you can move your body. For example, with your baseball stuff, I can’t for the life of me hit a ball properly. I guess I just don’t have the upper body strength for it. Either that or the baseball gods are out to get me.”</strong><br/><br/>She chuckled a little at herself and stirred around her strawberries now that her drink was gone. Looking for the waitress she noticed her bringing over fresh drinks and smiled to her with a soft<em>“Thank you” </em>muttered. Bella looked back to Vincent and chewed at her lip a little.<br/><br/><strong>“Soooo… Pasta huh?  Well I can’t say that I could ever cook like your mother but I can make a mean chef Boyardee spaghetti meal!”</strong><br/><br/>She grins at him jokingly, knowing that canned foods were easy enough for anyone, even if she spiced hers up a bit more than just tossing it into a bowl.<br/><br/><strong>“Sure we can drive up north a bit! I think there’s a decent place there. They also have an ATV trail where we could rent a couple four wheelers if you want. Get some take out boxes, some drinks, and make a picnic of it.”</strong><br/><br/>Glancing up to him with a raised brow,<strong>“Whatcha think? Sound okay?”</strong><br/><br/>Bella looked back to her plate and pushed around the extra chicken on her plate feeling a bit full now, having eaten too much too fast. She sipped at the new glass of strawberry infused Sprite, sucking in hard on the straw not realizing that a strawberry was being sucked up against the bottom of it blocking any normal amounts of liquid from coming through. Her brow furrowed as she sucked it until the straw collapsed.<br/><br/><strong>“What the…”</strong><br/>"
9870,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-03-2009, 01:21:29",Aiden,"Vincent ate contently between their conversation, he found her relaxing, she was so easy to talk to even if they had known each other less than a couple of hours at most. When the waitress arrived he was surprised as he was focusing way to hard on trying to find the line between focusing attention and staring at her.<br/>""Chef Boyardee works once in a while, I pretty much have been cooking for myself for years and when I am to tired I end up eating something fast.""<br/><br/>His eyes widened at her suggestion for the weekend, glad that she did not oppose to a movie or some place that required him to be seated for long periods of time.<br/>""That sounds awesome, I hope it is the same as driving a snowmobile...cuz that's the only thing I know how to drive, but I am a fast learner.""<br/><br/>When her straw collapsed he smiled and replaced it with his own, showing her that he had not used it. The cute flash of frustration across her face did not go unnoticed, playfully wagging his finger at her cup.<br/>""Bad...bad strawberry...""<br/>It seemed the both of them were finishing up, requesting a box for the leftovers when the waitress returned with the check.<br/><br/>""Do you have a curfew, I would hate to get you in trouble with your parents.""<br/>He hesitatingly asked, by the time he made it back home he knew his parents would be long asleep. Besides the car ride over and the weekend he was sure he would not see them during the week. The waitress smiled and brought the boxes up, quickly pulling out a credit card and slipping it into the leather holder and sending her away."
9871,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-03-2009, 01:47:37",Josietta,"Bella nodded a bit in reply to the snowmobile reference. She had never driven a snowmobile but she figured ATVs were much the same. The dinner was nice, it had been a while since she had gone out with a guy who didn’t talk all about himself or how well they did in their game. It was either that or they just wanted to get alone and make out. She hated that, the fact that they couldn’t talk, not the making out part. She almost grinned at her own thoughts and then looked to her drink.<br/><br/>She giggled at him scolding her drink and then accepted his straw gladly.<br/><br/><strong>“Thank you! It always happens. You’d think I would have learned by now to have extras on hand.”</strong><br/><br/>With a tilt of her head she looked up to him almost impishly and grinned. When the waitress came with boxes she tossed her chicken into the smaller box and then reached for her wallet.<br/><br/>She heard his question and started to reply.<br/><br/><strong>“Naw.. not really. I mean I have to bring my Dad some ice cream back whenever I get there, but not a true one. I can call and tell him if I’m late.”</strong><br/><br/>Chewing at her lower lip she dug out her bank card and then looked up but was a little late in seeing her taking off with his card.<br/><br/><strong>“Vinnie! I need to pay my part… I mean its not like we’re on a date or anything, right? You hafta let me pay you back. I don’t have any cash on me right now but if you wanna go with me down to the bank I can get some from the ATM.”</strong><br/>"
9872,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-03-2009, 08:57:40",Aiden,"""I invited you out, it the least I can do, if not I was going to be the weird guy eating alone.""<br/><br/>He finished up the rest of his shake, using the pen to fill in a tip to the waitress for a job well done when she returned with his receipt. With the bill settled, the waitress topped of the sodas and gave them time to leave whenever they wished.<br/><br/>""I know it is not a date...but maybe we can go out on an actual one, some time soon.""<br/>His bottom lipped slipped into his mouth for a second, before taking a drink from his soda. He still did not know if she had a boyfriend or was dating or allowed to date.<br/>""I did not see you in any of my later classes, what do you have in the morning? We might have a class together..."""
9873,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-03-2009, 19:36:56",Josietta,"She had to concede to that and nodded a bit. She watched him sign the paper and looked to the waitress with a smile. Bella would pay him back later, she already had plans on it. She grinned to herself in thought and then looked up to see him sucking in on his bottom lip and her grin only widened. He was so cute when he did that.<br/><br/><strong>“Sure. I’d love to.”</strong><br/><br/>He just asked her out. She didn’t know what to say really, she was excited about it and she knew her father would probably grill him when or if he ever came by her house, but she was pretty sure it would be worth it. She looked back to her drink stirring it around a bit before she glanced back up at him.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah, I don’t remember seeing you in those. My morning classes consist of art, choir, and history, blech.”</strong><br/><br/>Her nose scrunched up at the thought of history class and she chewed on her lip a bit. She didn’t think he would be in choir though he did sing pretty well. She smiled at that thought and wished she had recorded it now. She was pretty much staring at his mouth now almost willing it to break out in song and then giggled at herself audibly.<br/>"
9874,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-03-2009, 23:48:04",Aiden,"""Ohh hey! we have History the same period! Is it with...""<br/>A hand disappeared into his pant's pocket, tilting to the side, to fish out the papers. His lack of backpack or folder ended up hindering the retrieval of the schedule. Random notes from class and assignment sheets neatly folded began to pile up on the table. Finally the crumpled schedule came out last, he unfolded it and read down the list.<br/><br/>""Auto shop...Mr. Olson...Yearbook...hmm yearbook...I didn't ask for that...""<br/>He shrugged, a bit embarrassed that it was the first time all day he had read over the entire schedule, a hand scratched his head in a puzzled manner. Luckily he had most of the credits to graduate, only needed a few extra curricular activities.<br/><br/>""History...Mrs. Brown...there we go, Mrs. Brown...""<br/>Looking up with a smile, he caught her staring at him, his eyes darted to the glass checking his reflection in case he had missed cleaning his face properly. .<br/>"
9875,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-03-2009, 19:52:42",Josietta,"Bella watched him digging in his pockets and then looking over the crumpled note. She chewed at her lip and sipped her sprite some more smiling at his sense of organization. Auto shop, so saw that one, she stabbed at one of the strawberries in her glass and lifted it out by the straw leaning forward to pop it into her open and waiting mouth.<br/><br/>Of course Bella wasn’t always so graceful in everything and inevitably knocked over her glass not paying attention to its proximity to her chest, which was leaned over to get at the soda soaked fruit. She squealed as the mostly full glass spilled and spread fast toward her lap and his. The tables here were smaller than your average place, as it was more of a diner styled place than a true restaurant.  She grabbed and reached for napkins hurriedly.<br/><br/><strong>“OH SHIIOOOT! Crap! Crap! Crap! Way to go Bells... real smart…”</strong><br/><br/>She cursed out loud talking to herself, catching the more offensive word before it leaked (after all it was a family facility), and frantically tried to clean it but was only making it worse. It spread out rather than was scooped up and she looked around seeing the waitress rush over with a towel. By now, Bella had jumped from her seat, her shirt and pants wet in the front and a frown spread across her pretty face.<br/>"
9876,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-03-2009, 21:27:23",Aiden,"As the glass spilled over on the table he quickly reached for napkins and did his best to keep the liquid on the table. Unfortunately for Bella, she did not have the luck he did, the front of her clothes were soaked and he slid out of the booth to stand in front of her. Handing her clean towel from the waitress who had rushed to soak up the mess, he unbuttoned his shirt and slid it over her shoulders with a smile.<br/>""It's only sprite, sorry I don't have a jacket...hope my shirt is enough.""<br/><br/>His hands fixed the collar and slid down the open ends, straightening it out like he had learned to do from years of dressing from his father. His hand brought the ends together and buttoned two buttons underneath her chest, successfully hiding the wet spots on her clothing.<br/>""Thank you very much.""<br/>A smile went towards the waitress, she smiled back and knew that he wanted the things on the table. His notes were ruined, but her keys and their phones were spared. As he took the scavenged items in one hand, he slid a hand over her shoulders and whispered to her.<br/><br/>""Time for our get away...""<br/>Not many paid much attention to the two of them as they walked out of the restaurant, approaching the door he opened it for the both of them. Once outside he stopped and scanned the parking lot, glancing down to her keys.<br/>""Let me help you to your car Bella, I pretty sure you do not want to be wet all night, well cold...cold and wet.""<br/>"
9877,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-03-2009, 21:53:29",Josietta,"Looking at him, she sighed, blowing a puff of air upward sending stray locks of hair blowing to the sides. She chewed on her lip and watched him slide his shirt over her shoulders, smiling to him she nodded. She noted the way he fixed the collar and straightened it. She wondered if maybe he went to a private school before.<br/><strong><br/>“Yeah… its fine. I’m fine. I mean… thank you.”</strong><br/><br/>She glanced to the waitress as well and half a half smile. Her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment. She leaned against the offered shoulder a bit and walked out with him. She tried not to look at anyone as they walked and as soon as they stood outside she shivered a little. It did get a little chilly at night, and with her wet clothes it didn’t help. She tugged her arms into the sleeves of his shirt and smiled to him weakly.<br/><strong><br/>“Umm… I’m sure it’ll be fine--”</strong><br/><br/>She sighed a little and chewed at her lip a bit, looking at him and knowing he just wanted to help. She wanted him to help. She liked that he was somewhat chivalrous and sweet. She nodded then and gave him a blushing smile.<br/><strong><br/>“Oh okay. I guess I could use the body heat along the way. I did park a block or two down that way.”</strong><br/><br/>She motioned down to the left side of the street, the cars were getting sparser as the night grew later and there was in the distance a car parked along the street.<br/>"
9878,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-03-2009, 22:01:03",Aiden,"Nodding silently, he pulled her body a little closer as they walked, enjoying the silence. He was starting to feel tired now, the day was a good one in his books. As they stopped at her car he looked at it.<br/>""Ohh the equivalent body of an RX-7...""<br/>He mumbled, like most guys he liked cars, sometimes a bit more than normal. His hands pulled out her keys and unlocked the door for her, opening it.<br/><br/>""Here you go Bella, thanks for coming out with me today.""<br/>His smiled showed his appreciation as he pulled a hand out and let the keys and phone fall into them. He stepped back a bit from her and gave her room to step in.<br/>""I'll see you tomorrow yea? Never found out if we have the same class with Mrs. Brown."""
9879,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-03-2009, 22:43:55",Josietta,"She walked with him watching to each side as they moved down the sidewalk and crossed the street. Her little car was sitting there all alone under the streetlamp and she couldn’t help but smile a little. As soon as he started talking about what body it had and such she was completely lost and looked at him with a wide grin. It was funny how guys opened up so much when it came to things they were passionate about.<br/><br/>She let him open the door up and looked at the seat before looking back to him. She slipped past him as he gave her the keys and her phone. She tossed her phone into the passenger’s seat and looked back at him. She reached up to wipe something off the corner of his mouth and then slipped into the car, looking out and up at him.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah we do have class together. I’ll see you then? Oh.. and Vinnie… Thanks for dinner. I had a blast, even if spilled my drink and made a fool of myself.”</strong><br/><br/>She chuckled a little at herself and chewed on her lip looking down and toying with the buttons of the shirt he put on her.<br/>"
9880,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-03-2009, 23:12:20",Aiden,"""Your welcome Bella, thanks for coming out. I'll see you tomorrow...""<br/>He stepped away from the car and closed the door for her, waiting to let her drive off. One could never be sure if a car would start or stall out down the block. He gave her a final wave when he heard the car turn on perfectly, turning around and walking back towards the parking lot to his car.<br/><br/>The drive home went quickly, the night had arrived fully and he was ready to sleep. Leaving the leftovers on the counter, he passed out on the couch. It was the only place for him to sleep on, he had not even bothered unpacking any boxes yet. The next morning he was stirred awake by the smell of coffee and toasted pastries as his parents moved with robotic like precision as they got ready for work.<br/><br/>""Morning...""<br/>He greeted them.<br/>""Hey boy, how was school""<br/>His father was fixing his uniform and getting everything in order. He shrugged and told them about the team, when he they asked what time he got in he said a bit shy of 9 o'clock. His parents smiled and promised to catch up after they settled down at their new jobs on base a forty five minute drive away. He stumbled to the table and ate a combination of the leftovers and some oatmeal for breakfast. Checking the time he had over an hour, spending most of the time to unpack some boxes and get ready for class.<br/><br/>In a fresh pair of cuffed and creased jeans and a fresh shirt he drove towards school, making sure this time he had his gym bag and a folder. Once he arrived he quickly made his way to the first class, going through the awkward introduction phase for the first half of the day all over again."
9881,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 04:30:38",Josietta,"Bella drove down the street and got half way home before she had to do a u-turn and go back for the promised ice cream. She found her way into the little shop who sold the specialty stuff just as they were closing up. Luckily she went to school with the kid behind the counter and he was nice enough to get her a pint. She never understood why people were always so nice to her and just smiled trying to explain why she was wearing a shirt that was a little too big and clearly not hers. After bumbling over her words a few times she took the ice cream and headed home.<br/><br/>As she got in later than expected she stuck the dessert in the freezer and just headed up to her room and started her nightly routine for bed. She took off his shirt and tossed it on her bed then proceeded to go for her shower. Soon after as in her PJ’s checking her email and finishing any homework she dropped to go out for dinner. Afterwards she moved to her bed and she plugged in her ipod. She picked up his shirt and smiled; instinctively she sniffed it and then shook her head at her actions and tossed it onto her desk chair. She slipped into the bed and laid back listening to her music and soon fell asleep.<br/><br/>The next morning she left the house tugging her backpack over her shoulder, and grabbed an apple and granola bar heading out before her father got up, making sure to turn on the coffee pot on her way out. She had left a note on the counter letting him know his ice cream is in the freezer and she had to get to school early for cheer practice. That morning she wore her uniform and had practice an hour before school started.<br/><br/>The first two classes were fairly easy for her and then she had the dreaded history class. She found her way in late as usual and rushed to her seat just as the door was closed and locked. She sighed and pushed back a stray ebony lock and sunk into the seat. It didn’t occur to her to look for Vincent that morning.<br/>"
9882,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 07:30:17",Aiden,"It was not hard for him to find a few guys he was friends with in auto class, most of them drooled over his dad's vintage car while he drooled over their modified imports. In year book class he quickly signed up to be a photographer, alerting them ahead of time that he had no idea what he was doing. So far the classes did not seem to hard, as he walked towards History class he remembered he had with Bella, or so he thought. A final scan of the room passed by as the bell rang, a slight frown passing his face when he did not see her.<br/><br/>He did not bother looking back when a final student rushed into the class, his attention pulled by the friendly teacher who seemed to have a ritual for new students.<br/>""Vincent Hellaio, please come to the class and introduce yourself.""<br/>Shrugging he moved to the front of the class, when he spotted Bella in the back he flashed her a smile a few students had picked up, forgetting the reason he was up there.<br/>""Go ahead...""<br/>The Teacher urged him on.<br/>""Tell us your interests and any hobbies you have...""<br/><br/>Nodding, he scanned the class standing up straight with a natural confidence.<br/>""Hey, Like she said my name is Vincent, this is my second day. I am on the Baseball team, the auto shop club and a photographer for the yearbook now...""<br/>The teacher looked surprised.<br/>""Wow...did not take you to long to fit right in, please have a seat.""<br/><br/>He scooped up his folder and went to take a seat next to Bella, a few jealous glances went his way from a few fellow male students.<br/>""Ohh I think I just made some enemies...""<br/>Luckily for him, the seat next to her was empty.<br/>"
9883,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 07:58:36",Josietta,"She looked up when she heard his name and smiled almost instantly, then remembered that she forgot his shirt at home.  Bella looked to her notebook and wrote down a note to herself to pack it in her car tomorrow. She chewed at her bottom lip and looked back up to watch him as he stood before the class. She waited like the others to listen and then when looked to the class and gave her that smile and she grinned with a little half wink.<br/><br/>She made note that each thing he mentioned were all of his first classes plus the baseball which she still needed lessons on. She had no clue he was a photographer especially after he mentioned he didn’t want the class. She didn’t move her eyes from him as he stood up there. It didn’t take long for the teacher to move class along and she looked to him as he moved to sit next to her. She leaned toward him as he spoke and she whispered back in a quiet whispered voice.<br/><br/><strong>“Hey you.”</strong><br/><br/>Bella had the smell of oranges on her breath as she leaned over and a sweet scent of perfume about her. She had her hair left unbound and freely flowing around her bared shoulders. She always liked the football cheerleading uniforms better because she didn’t get quite as cold, but the basketball uniforms were cute. She brushed her hand over the pleated skirt and then looked back up to him biting at her lip again.<br/>"
9884,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 08:29:48",Aiden,"""Hello.""<br/>He leaned in, catching the sweet scents on her body, enjoying each one. Unlike many guys his age, he did not dose himself in body wash, colognes and aerosol sprays, his dad had made him a  ""Stetson"" (http://www.fragrantica.com/images/perfume/nd.5509.jpg) man when he reached the age of deodorants and aftershave. No matter how much he wished to be different from his old man, he picked up plenty of his habits. The scent was light and spicy, feint enough to be recognized but never enough to overwhelm and overpower anyone's nose.<br/><br/>""You look pretty in your uniform...want to come cheer for me whenever my next game is...""<br/>His words were hused and careful, not wanting to get in trouble for chatting during classes. An occasional glance was sent her way, as the class went on, a few students had picked up on how freiendly the two seemed. Before the classes ended.<br/>""What are you doing for lunch?"""
9885,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 09:25:47",Josietta,"Bella didn’t recognize the scent but it was a refreshing one, not so strong that she almost choked on it like some of the guys. She smiled at his hello and didn’t even notice the other classmates around them or maybe she just didn’t care.  His quiet and discreet compliment made her smile and gives a partial blush. She leaned over a little and whispered her own replies.<br/><br/><strong>“Thank you. Unless you are on the basketball team, I’d be a cheer team of one for you.”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned at him and then looked back to her notebook, noticing the teacher glancing their way once or twice. When he asked her the last question she flipped open her notebook and scribbled across the page in that sweet scripted handwriting that just spoke “Bella”. She tore out the note carefully and as quietly as she could and folded it up handing it to him.<br/><br/>Inside she wrote:<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 1em;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: andale mono;""><em>“I’d love to spend lunch with you, but I’m buying this time. No arguing it. <br/><br/>-   Bella &lt;3”</em></span></span><br/><br/>She always put those scripted little hearts at the end of her name. It was almost automatic now. She shifted in her seat and crossed her legs before she looked back to him, stealing a few glances his way.<br/>"
9886,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 09:53:15",Aiden,"""I would like that, my own cheerleader...""<br/>He smiled, noticing the teacher was eying the both of them he pulled a pen out of his pocket and wrote the outline for the class in his binder. When she discretely passed him the note, he read it and gave her a glance before writing back.<br/><br/><em>I hope you know what you are getting into...you saw last night that I am a big eater...</em><br/><br/>Catching her eyes, he wondered if he there was something more in her glances then that of a friend. A thought passed his mind, remembering about the notes he passed when he was younger, the ""Do you like me"" notes with a box for yes or no. Time was passing fast, mostly due to them glancing at one another as the class went on, between the note exchanging."
9887,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 18:53:27",Josietta,"A grin spread across her face at his cheerleader comment looking away to her notebook and doodled a bit more on some sketch paper inside. She decided the notes were less likely to get caught than whispering so she kept up with them, asking him what he wanted for lunch and mentioned that baked ziti was on the menu today.<br/><br/>She had remembered he said he loved pasta and she remembered that the baked ziti here wasn’t too bad, though it would never be like his mom’s she was sure.  She also asked him if he was still free that weekend for the ATV adventure. That was the one thing she was looking forward to the most.<br/><br/>As soon as the bell rang she looked over at him stuffing her notebook in her backpack and smiled.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m so glad I have lunch after P.E. I don’t think I could stand doing all that running on a full stomach. So I’ll see you at lunch then?”</strong><br/><br/>Bella tugged the backpack over her shoulder and glanced over at him inquisitively. Her shirt rode up a little on the side exposing a bit of midriff which didn’t go unnoticed by a few of the guys lingering and watching them. She glanced toward the group of three and gave a little wave then looked back to Vincent and smiled before she started to head out of the class. She knew she couldn’t be late again, it was becoming an issue with her.<br/>"
9888,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 22:12:19",Aiden,"Not being one to turn down a chance at pasta he nodded almost hungrily waited for lunch time to come, it helped that she would be joining him. When the bell rang he turned to answer.<br/>""I'll wait for you at the doors,""<br/>Figuring that the day's special would be served inside the cafeteria hall/dining area.<br/><br/>The next class went on slow, he despised math with a passion. Joining mid semester meant he would have to play catch up on a subject he understood but hated the rule structure. When the bell of salvation rang he was stopped in the halls by the same group of guys in his history class.<br/>""Hey...hands off, Chad called dibs on her...""<br/>Vincent's eyebrow almost lowered in disbelief.<br/><br/>""which one of you is Chad""<br/>The looked at each other confused, one gasped and remembered he was new.<br/>""Chad is the QB for varsity...but yea...she is off limits.""<br/>Shaking his head he moved past them with a smile.<br/><br/>""Well...then if Chad says so...tell him to watch his ass before I go gunning for his spot on the team, I already did it on the baseball team. ""<br/>He rolled his eyes and walked to the area he would meet up with Bella. It was a shame that baseball was not as highly respected as basketball and baseball, but he wondered if Bella had gone out with this Chad for his lackeys to come and try to scare him off. Waiting at the door way, he leaned against the wall, the smell of the pasta almost pulling him inside.<br/>"
9889,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-03-2009, 23:51:42",Josietta,"Bella nodded to him at his mentioning of their meeting place and she rushed off to class. Class was gruesome as usual, baseball week being one of her least favorites. She quickly hurried to the showers and finished in record time, instead of taking her time in doing things as usual. She came back out in her uniform and her hair pulled up into pony tail this time. She walked without her books or anything, just her wallet in hand.<br/><br/>She glanced around for him, her deep blue eyes scanning for a moment before she saw him and smiled. With a little wave, she walked over to him and stopped at a half bounce.<br/><strong><br/>“Hey you! You hungry?”</strong><br/><br/>She gave the cafeteria line a long look and then looked to the snack shack which was even longer before she glanced back to him.<br/><strong><br/>“How about we just go down the street to that café? They have decent specials and its within walking distance that we can eat and get back in time. If you want.”</strong><br/>"
9890,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-03-2009, 06:57:08",Aiden,"""Sure, I'm surprised the school allows that...""<br/>He stood up straight and made sure he dusted off his ass, making sure there was nothing on his jeans.<br/>""So did you work on a cheer for me in class today?""<br/>A smile came across his face as he followed next to her, not sure exactly which way to go.<br/><br/>In the corner of his eye he had noticed that a few more eyes were straying their way, he wondered if there was something he should know. The comedic interaction with the football team still in mind, wondering if it was wise to mention it."
9891,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-03-2009, 18:44:18",Josietta,"She grinned a little devilishly and giggled.<br/><br/><strong>“Well… the school doesn’t exactly allow it, but some of us still sneak off. It’s not a big deal as long as we aren’t late.”</strong><br/><br/>She gave him a smile and leaned over to dust a bit of lint from the side of his shirttail. When he mentioned the cheer for him she laughed a bit. Bella could come up with a cheer on the spot if she so chose to. It was just that sort of thing that made her good at cheerleading. She led him out the front doors to the courtyard where they started down the sidewalk together. Once again she didn’t seem to notice others looking her way. She was used to people staring and watching her. It was all part of her popularity circle, after a while you just forget people are watching you.<br/><br/><strong>“So you want a cheer just for you?  Tell ya what. I’ll do one for you after school in the gym. I have practice today but after practice I’m all yours.”</strong><br/>"
9892,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-03-2009, 19:22:07",Aiden,"He would not be a guy if his mind drifted off to dirty thoughts at hearing such words, he did his best to not let his imagination get carried away.<br/>""That sounds...awesome, I'm sure I have practice also...I did not have a chance to ask yesterday, even if I don't I'll wait around.""<br/><br/>The wandering eyes did not go unnoticed by him, it was starting to annoy him slightly. Most of his school life he was used to keeping a rather low profile, a small selection of friends, a G.P.A that would get him college options and the perfection he sought while playing baseball.<br/><br/>""This place looks nice, I hope the food is good a you say.""<br/>Noticing they were not the only ones who came out for lunch, he secures a table for the both of them."
9893,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-03-2009, 20:41:10",Josietta,"She smiled to him having not caught the possible innuendo in her words. Moving into the small diner she looked around and smiled to a few people she knew before settling into a table across from him. She brushed down her short skirt and pardoned herself from brushing up against another person behind her. The diner was full and the tables were compact causing her legs and feet to brush against his as she scooted in. She looked to him and then toward an approaching waitress.<br/><br/><strong>“Oh yeah... it is good.  Try the country fried steak sometime, its to die for. At lunch they have a nice special and today it looks like…..   chicken fettuccine Alfredo with garlic bread.”</strong><br/><br/>She leaned over to see around a person to look at the chalkboard that had each daily special marked up and then sat back upright and looked to him.  Brushing back her bangs from her yes she watched the waitress and then glanced around back to him once more. Bella tilted her head a little at him as he was looking to a few people who glanced their way and bite at her lower lip, leaning over to speak softly.<br/><br/><strong>“You okay?”</strong><br/>"
9894,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-03-2009, 21:38:03",Aiden,"He shifted his attention back to the waitress when she approached, ordering himself the pasta with a cheery coke. After the order was sorted and placed, he waited for the waitress to be out of sight before he leaned forward ans whispered.<br/>""It's nothing...it just whenever I am around you it seems...I keep getting all these guys glancing my way...and then the thing with some Varsity football lackeys has me a bit annoyed...""<br/><br/>The subject was not pushed directly, not sure if he wanted to know why they kept glaring at him or if it had something to do with Bella. But for someone who did not like being in a spot light, the sudden attention made him feel uneasy."
9895,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-03-2009, 22:54:04",Josietta,"Bella smiled to the waitress and ordered a chicken sandwich with a glass lemonade. When he leaned close to her she listened closely. Having heard him say something about the varsity football team caused her to frown a bit. She looked around and then back to him and scooted closer leaning forward a little she whispered back to him. She knew they were all watching now and she realized why.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m sorry. It’s all Chad’s doing. He’s the QB and intent on dating all the cheerleaders before the year is out. I’m the only one who hasn’t given him the time of day. I’ve told him over and over I’m not interested and he insists that if I don’t go out with him that every guy that tries to date me will be told otherwise. I’m so sorry. I mean I like you and I don’t like people manipulating people. He’s got such a hold on people in the school and it really is sad that they follow him like that.”</strong><br/><br/>She sighs and pushes her hair back settling into her seat. The idea that people were giving him problems because of her unnerved her. She had half a mind to just lean over and kiss him just to give them all something to stare at, but she knew if word got back to Chad that she was dating the new guy (which they would all assume), then it would be worse for Vince.<br/>"
9896,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 00:16:59",Aiden,"""Well...he sounds more of a jackass now that you say that...""<br/>He reached out to take her hand, holding it between them a mischievous grin across his face as he knew the attention was focused on them. His fingers ran over her knuckles, holding her hands between the two of them.<br/><br/>""I do not care what Chad says, don't be sorry...but I want to know if you would consider going out with me...once we got to know each other a bit more.""<br/>Looking into her eyes, he resisted the urge to look away. He did not want to play a dance and guess game with her, her words reassured him that their was a certain spark between them.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
9897,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 01:48:47",Josietta,"Bella chuckled a little at his jackass comment and then looked down when he took her hand. She glanced back up at him feeling a little heat rise in her cheeks and she smiled a little and listened to him continue.  She nodded a little and then blinked some as she realized what he actually said.<br/><br/><strong>“I would like that. That is, if you’re willing to put up with any drama from the peanut gallery.”</strong><br/><br/>She smiled a little but didn’t dare look away from him as he looked at her so intently. She just stared back at him, her smile lessoned and she just held her gaze on him. Bella nibbled at her lower lip even as her heart raced, her breathing grew shallower every moment he brushed his fingers over her knuckles, and the idea that others were watching them made her all the more nervous.<br/>"
9898,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 02:19:36",Aiden,"He had nothing to prove to those who watched them, stepping up he moved in and gave her the smallest of pecks on the hand before letting it go seconds before the waitress arrived with the drinks. Nodding a quick thanks, he smiled at Bella.<br/>""I don't care about what they say, I do not even know them...""<br/><br/>Sliding her drink over to her, he bit his lower lip as he realized he was nervous on what to say next. A quick glance around the room told him that the quick kiss would be known by the ""jackass"" who claimed Bella for his own. Sliding his hands on top of hers again, he motioned for her to just watch them.<br/>""The girls are jealous they are not as pretty as you...and the guys angry that they can not be seated where I am..."""
9899,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 07:47:41",Josietta,"The brush of his lips over her hand left a smile imprinted on her lips and she turned her head away to look to the waitress. She nodded her thanks and then looked back to Vince again.<br/><br/><strong>“I don’t blame you for not caring. It’s petty of them to say the least. As far as me being prettier than anyone, I doubt that. But if they all want to be jealous of me and you then let them. It’s their own discomfort, not mine or yours.”</strong><br/><br/>She smiled and moved her other hand to place it over the one that is holding hers and gave it a squeeze and a brush of her fingers. She moved it back soon after to sip from her glass and noticed the food arriving soon after. The cook and waitress knew the kids only had a short time for lunch and their food delivery times were important and vital to business. She looked at her simple chicken sandwich with no side dish and then to his pasta.<br/><br/><strong>“That looks really good.”</strong><br/>"
9900,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 08:03:03",Aiden,"""Here, lets go half on it, I want to try the food here, I am not keen on cafeteria made stuff.""<br/>Splitting the pasta with her, he took the smallest slice of her sandwich and tried it, nodding in approval.<br/>""Not to bad.""<br/>He took a sip of soda before twirling his fork in the pasta and trying it, that single taste was enough evidence to show how much he loved pasta. His eyes closed for a moment and he chewed and savored the food before swallowing.<br/>""This is awesome...""<br/><br/>""What do you want to do after practice today?""<br/>His eyes focused on her only, ignoring the glances that were sent their way occasionally. Something about her had him captivated, as if she cast a spell on him.<br/>""For the record, you are the prettiest girl I have ever met, Bella.""<br/>Smiling he looked a way for a moment, fearing he was staring at her again."
9901,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 08:40:58",Josietta,"With a grin in response she nodded and liked that idea, it was definitely something worth doing when going out.<br/><br/><strong>“We should do this more often. The half thing. Then we wouldn’t have so many left overs. So how does it measure up to your moms pasta?”</strong><br/><br/>She twirled up the pasta first and then took a bit, sucking in a stray noodle up between her lips, leaving a bit of the creamy sauce to drip as she tried to catch it with her napkin. Bella giggled a little and wiped at her mouth with a “mmm” sound.<br/><br/><strong>“This is good. I love cheesy creamy sauces on noodles. Mmmm… so good.”</strong><br/><br/>Nibbling a bit more of it she then looked back up to him, thinking she probably looked a bit silly then.  She was careful not to spill any on her uniform and took smaller bites after the first ones near spill.<br/><br/><strong>“After practice… Umm… I dunno. You wanna come over to my house and watch something? My dad is making some beef and broccoli and you’re welcome to stay for dinner.”</strong><br/><br/>She looked up to him as she bit into the sandwich, watching for his reply. Her dark blue eyes focused on his for the moment until he looks away after his compliment. She smiled and quickly swallowed sipping her lemonade. She didn’t really say anything in reply to it; she wasn’t sure what to say.<br/>"
9902,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 08:52:58",Aiden,"""Yea that sounds awesome, is your dad easy to get along with?""<br/>The nervousness from their conversation shifted over to meeting a parents. His dad had always stressed a man only gets one chance to make a good introduction. He ate a bit faster knowing that lunch was not to lunch for them and he wanted to make sure that none of the food went to waste.<br/><br/>"
9903,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 09:10:56",Josietta,"<strong>“Yeah, he’s cool. He’s a little protective of me, but its just us and has always been us for a while now.”</strong><br/><br/>She shrugged a little and finished the pasta not really wanting the sandwich now. She laid it on his side of the table and let him eat it if he wanted before she looked over to the waitress, who nodded to her and brought refills on their drinks and the check. Bella looked at the check and then opened up her wallet digging out her card and handed both back to the lady.<br/><br/><strong>“So, what about you? You live with both of your parents I assume? You said your dad was in the military right?”</strong><br/><br/>She sipped at her fresh drink and puckered up a little at the sudden tartness of that particular glass of lemonade. Bella loved the contrast in flavors but it seemed someone forgot the sugar in that batch and her eyes watered just a little as she made a scrunched up face and shuddered slightly.<br/>"
9904,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-03-2009, 22:19:05",Aiden,"""That's good, have you taken people over to meet him before? Does he grill questions?""<br/>Noticing she did not mention her mother, he did not push the subject in case it was a sensitive issue for her. A little hesitant at first feeling of meeting her dad so soon, they had just met and started this friendship, but he wondered if she was picking up the signs that he wanted more than that. Nearly forgetting that she had asked a question he changed the subject quickly.<br/><br/>""Yea I live at home till I move to college, both my parents are life long military it seems, dad's a drill sergeant and mom is a nurse on base. Been that way all my life, which is when one gets sent off to a new base...I get dragged along in the move. But this place has been the best move yet I think...I like it here.""<br/>Besides the school being run by a self appointed King, he liked what little he saw of his new home, most of the baseball team and of course the girl he met on the first day."
9905,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 01:19:30",Josietta,"She signed the check and then pushed her card back into its place in her wallet before setting it back down next to her on the table.  She looked back to him and sipped her lemonade while she watched him. Bella found it was still a little hard to talk about her mom, mainly because she missed her and knew that others would start to pity her as soon as they found out.<br/><br/><strong>“He’s not met anyone really. I don’t typically do much dating. I’ve been working on school and getting a scholarship for college. So I dunno if he grills questions or not. I’d imagine he will ask a few questions.”</strong><br/><br/>She offered a weak smile and then looked at her watch then back to him.<br/><br/><strong>“We should head back.”</strong><br/><br/>Sliding up from her seat Bella pushed it back in and looked to him. She smiled down to him.<br/><strong><br/>“I like it here too and am glad your family decided to move here, or rather was stationed here. It must be rough having both parents in the military. I bet your room is always clean.”</strong><br/>"
9906,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 02:51:59",Aiden,"He held in the smile he wanted to flash, maybe he was ready much into the words but if he heard correctly she was keen on the idea of them dating. Nodding with the suggestion to get up, he placed his hand on her lower back, above the waist as they exited.<br/>""Thanks for lunch Bella, I liked this place.""<br/><br/>Once outside he moved his hand away and brushed his fingers across hers as they walked side by side, until he took her hand in his and walked with her back to school.<br/>""I don't spend lots of time at home, but yea it is very...how can I say...""Hotelish"" I never put up posters or pictures, my stuff stays neatly organized in my dresser or closet...never saw the point in banging up the wall."""
9907,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 03:53:18",Josietta,"Bella smiled and walked out with him. She felt the slight touch of his hand on her back and gave a smile to those who looked their way. She wasn’t about to let anyone ruin her day with their jealousy and envy. As they stepped out and started back down the two blocks toward the school she pushed back a stray raven lock and nodded listening to his description of how his home life is.<br/><br/>The feeling of his fingers brushing over hers caused hers to open up to accept his almost instinctively. Bella’s hand fits well into his as she walked with him, as she glanced toward him she couldn’t help but smile and then looked away replying to his comments.<br/><br/><strong>“Wow. I don’t think I could live in a room or even a house without character. It just seems kind of stale. How do you do it?”</strong><br/><br/>She glanced back at him. Bella’s house was almost the opposite. It was very well kept and organized but was like home. It had bits and pieces of her life in it and of her family. She could never imagine living in a sterile world like he mentioned. She chewed at her lip and gave his hand a small squeeze. The wind picked up a little fluttering her skirt about and blowing her hair forward, she squinted and tried to push her hair out of her eyes but it kept blowing and she tilted her head so that it blew to the side instead and looked at him with stray bits flying over toward him as well. Then she tried to smooth down her skirt but found it nigh impossible and thought nothing of it as her skirt flipped up frequently during her cheer leading routines. It was a hazard of being on the top of the pyramid. Thank god for spankies.<br/>"
9908,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 04:06:59",Aiden,"He met his glances with his own, sometimes catching her looking at him when he looked down as the air did a number on her uniform. With her hand in his he wondered if they looked a bit odd from a different view, almost as if the social groups had clashed and resulted with their pairing.<br/>""Well my parents have their decorations, family pictures that will eventually go up...but I guess I never really got into it. I do have a few trophies but that goes in my dad's study...""<br/><br/>As they got closer to the school, he was glad to see they still had time to talk, lots of the students finishing up their meals the bell a few minutes before notifying the end of lunch.<br/>""I stopped taking pictures before high school, knowing that at any moment I would have to move away...I guess it is a defensive mechanism...which is why I am really reluctant to make friends."""
9909,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 05:15:49",Josietta,"She grinned and giggled a little at the stolen glances. As they walked up to the side doors she stopped just before the doorway area and tugged him over to a corner area of the courtyard, where the wind was blocked and she curled up against him shivering a little.  Bella whispered close to him as some of the jock boys continued past them, seeming to not notice which way the two of them went, the moved on past as though they were searching and following.<br/><br/><strong>“Shh.. don’t say anything.”</strong><br/><br/>She huddled there quietly with him and waited until she thought it was okay. Her back was against the wall as he was pulled against her in the stone walled corner. Her lips pressed inward and then she parted them in a quickened breath. Her eyes looked up to him and she smiled with a half grin.  After a moment she whispered close against his cheek.<br/><br/><strong>“Do you think its safe to move now?”</strong><br/>"
9910,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 05:38:54",Aiden,"He did not care if anyone saw him with her, but before he voiced that to her, he felt her body pressed up against him. Both arms wrapped instinctively to keep her warm as she shivered, against him.<br/>""I don't know...are you cold? I have my jacket in the car.""<br/><br/>His lips came close to hers, almost whispering against them. Unable to resist it any more, he closed the small gap between their mouths and kissed her quickly. Pulling back to see her reaction with a touch of nervousness in his face."
9911,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 05:47:49",Josietta,"With his arms wrapped tight around her she already felt the chill subsiding. She shook her head a little and smiled a bit, whispering still.<br/><br/><strong>“Nah... I’ll be okay… its just that breeze is a little chilly.”</strong><br/><br/>She looked at him with a slow smile on her lips and then felt him press closer and kiss her. His lips were soft against her sweet ones. It was a warm feeling but a quick one and soon the warmth spread as she grew a slight bit embarrassed. The quick peck on her lips left her speechless and wide eyed, then a pink hue spread across her cheeks and she whispered softly.<br/><br/><strong>“What was that for? Not that I’m complaining, because I’d never complain about something so sweet from someone so sweet. I didn’t mean it in a bad way at all, I was just curious, I liked it…. I’d as for more... and now I’m rambling and I should shush.”</strong><br/>"
9912,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 06:06:42",Aiden,"She was really rambling way to much for him to answer, wanting another kiss he leaned in and did it again, lingering much longer this time. His eyes closed and his arms pulled her closer to him. Pulling away for the second time after the second kiss, he smiles.<br/>""I wanted to kiss you...that it really..."""
9913,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 06:21:16",Josietta,"In mid ramble she felt his lips move against hers again, only this time they lingered and that warmth spread thorough her. She clung to him and melted against his form as he slowly pulled his lips away. Bella gasped a little as her heart rate sped up slightly. She didn’t mind him kissing her at all, yet somehow it seemed fast. The whole bit seemed right, but fast. She looked at him, looking inot his eyes as he pulled his lips away from her and spoke. She smiled and replied accordingly.<br/><strong><br/>“That’s good enough for me. Please by all means.. have one..”</strong><br/><br/>She giggled a little and licked her lips tasting him on them. She pressed her lips back together again and looked around before looking back to him again. Her words where quiet as if it were a secret where they were.<br/><strong><br/>“You wanna try again?”</strong><br/>"
9914,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 06:30:58",Aiden,"Grinning, he almost stupidly nodded his head, watching her moisten her lips. Other girls he had kissed never felt this good before, leaning in as she invited him for a final round. Kissing her again, he began to part his mouth, letting the tip of his tongue tease her mouth right when the lunch bell rang and interrupted them. A painful groan left his throat as he pulled away and looked at her.<br/>""Can I walk you to your class Bella?""<br/>The hold on her body began to loosen, his hand slipping down into hers again."
9915,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 06:53:33",Josietta,"She had teased him a little into kissing her again and he took that bait doing so. She felt him pull her against him as he kissed her a little deeper this time and she felt his lips part, her own followed suit. Just before she could taste him fully the bell interrupted and she too let out a soft groan of frustration and leaned against him with a soft sigh then sat up and smiled at him. Bella’s fingers soon were nestled into his and she nodded to him.<br/><br/><strong>“Yes… please. I would like that.”</strong><br/><br/>She knew that it looked like they were dating to everyone around them, and part of her felt that they were. She had dinner and lunch with him so far and had a date planned for the weekend as well as dinner at her house that night. Technically speaking that is what people who date do, not to mention the kissing bits. She liked those, she liked those a lot.  The kissing could be very much a staple to her Vincent diet now.<br/>"
9916,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 07:08:13",Aiden,"""Ok your gonna have to tell where it is...so I can learn your schedule...""<br/>As they walked hand in hand around campus a grin spread across his face. The same feeling he knew, his own ego swelling as he walked next to the girl he wanted to make his actual girlfriend. The glances did not matter anymore, arriving at her class he turned her to face him and kissed her forehead.<br/>""See you after school Bella...""<br/>The warning bell rang, with a final wave he sprinted across the school yard to the athletic fields. Barely changing and making it to the PE class with the Baseball coach.<br/>"
9917,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 07:39:10",Josietta,"She enjoyed her walks with him to class and smiled at the kiss to her forehead, reluctantly letting his hand go to slip into class. Everyone was in fact staring and whispering about who the guy was Bella was with. A few knew who he was just because of the rumors of a new Varsity baseball player and Chad’s wanted list out on him. Bella didn’t like what they were saying but she didn’t say anything back to them. The ones who asked her who he was she told them his name and said they were just dating that he hadn’t actually asked her to be his girlfriend.<br/><br/>Her classes seemed to speed by and she was glad of it. Each time class ended she would hurry to the next hoping to see him between classes and made notes to herself to tell him later what was being said.  She was finally glad to get to practice at the end of the day even if she was half focused on it and everything else. She nearly toppled a couple times on the top of the pyramid but luckily her gymnastics skills helped keep her from injury.  She finished up earlier than the baseball team and she sat on a bench watching them before she grinned to herself and stood up.<br/><br/>Bella moved to the side where the team could see her and she took a stands with her feet shoulder width apart. Her Pompoms in hand she started to cheer out loud and clear.<br/><strong><br/><em>We're here to play, we play to win <br/>So Spartans lets begin <br/>With First Base…Vincent Hellaio<br/>All right?! <br/>The game is set (clap clap) <br/>We're ready to go (clap clap) <br/>So with Spartan spirit, <br/>We say (clap clap) <br/>HELLO!</em><br/></strong><br/><br/>She stood there and did her cheer with her pompoms rocking and ended it by dropping the pompoms down and doing a half cartwheel half somersault. When it was finished she just stood there grinning but was a bit pink as she flushed a little embarrassed.<br/>"
9918,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 07:59:49",Aiden,"The baseball team had accepted him with open arms as word spread through school about the slap he gave the football team with his open defiance to Chad. He dismissed anything that made it seem it was not about Bella herself, embarrassed when he liked her company. Typically the guy talk would become exaggerated and boasted but he did not give any details, a few pointed her out on the benches to him. A few nudges and whispers distracted him, when she began to recite the cheer he focused on the show. Luckily the practice was over and he rushed over to her.<br/>""That was awesome...think you made a few guys jealous...""<br/><br/>The team walked by and slapped his shoulder, the coach smiled at Bella before retreating with the equipment.<br/>""Showers Hellaio...play kissyface afterward!""<br/>Nodding in embarrassment, he offered to walk her upstairs, where they could split off and hit their respective locker rooms.<br/>""Want to get out of here?"""
9919,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-03-2009, 08:10:44",Josietta,"She watched Vince rush over and she grinned hugging him tight. She knew they’d be jealous but she didn’t care, it was for him. She watched the team as they moved over past her and smiled at Vince, having moved back a little watching them pat his back as the went by. She giggled a little and pushes her ponytail back over her shoulder. She was glad that he liked it; after all she had promised him a written cheer for him. A glance to the coach and a smile she knew the coach had liked it, he always liked her cheers.<br/><br/>She walked with him upstairs and nodded a bit.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah. I’ll meet you in the parking lot? You can follow me to my house after. I’ll call my dad and warn him ahead of time.”</strong><br/><br/>She stopped at the locker rooms and kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><strong>“I’ll see you soon, Vince.”</strong><br/><br/>She turned then and rushed into the girl’s locker room not giving him time to answer much of anything. She spent about fifteen minutes in the locker room before she started back out to the parking lot stopping to call her dad and informed him that she was bringing home a guy for dinner to make sure he makes enough. She avoided any questions luckily and started for her car a little more quickly than she was originally moving.<br/>"
9920,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 00:26:09",Aiden,"He spent a bit longer in the shower, making sure he was fully scrubbed up and clean. As he changed he borrowed gel from one and used the light trace of cologne and deodorant he carried to keep his scent consistent. Coming out he looked around and saw everyone leaving, waving good bye before heading to the parking lot. Spotting her next to her car, he sneaked over and covered her eyes.<br/>""Guess who..."""
9921,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 00:45:11",Josietta,"Bella stood there humming to herself as she waited; she sat on the edge of the hood and had not seen him approach.  Her eyes were closed and she just enjoyed the feeling of the sun on her bare skin as the wind had died down long enough to enjoy the day. Leaning her head back a bit she let her long black hair cascade down in waves from her ponytail and brush along the hood of the car. As soon as she felt his hands moving over her face she grinned almost instantly. She knew exactly who it was just from the smell if not for the fact she was waiting on him  and him alone.<br/><br/><strong>“hmmm…. Whoever it is, they sure smell good.. and have nice hands…I just wonder… do they kiss as nice as I  think they might?”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned more at that and wondered if he could see her face just then. She remembered his kiss, his lips and then that last kiss that was stolen away by the bell. She licked at her lips with a soft almost inaudible sigh.<br/>"
9922,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 21:37:20",Aiden,"He did not know how to react to the compliment of his nice kisses, but his lips instinctively licked themselves, moistening them as if preapring for another.<br/>""Keep your eyes closed...""<br/>His hands began to slide away from her hand, side stepping to her front and taking her hand to get her off the hood of the car. Holding both her hands he drew her closer and pecked her on the cheeks, hoping she had kept her eyes closed the entire time."
9923,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 21:52:46",Josietta,"She giggled a little at his game and nodded some. She chewed at her lower lip and felt his hands move from her eyes. She kept them closed, curious as to what he had in mind and then felt him take her hand sliding her off the car and closer toward him. She took in a deep breath, knowing that scent anywhere and then felt his peck on each cheek. She wet her lips standing there with her eyes closed softly and waited to see what else he had in mind.<br/><strong><br/>“Okay. So what are you up to anyway?”</strong><br/><br/>She was a little nervous but she trusted him, even if she didn’t know him all that well. She shifted on her feet slightly and moved her hands to rest on his chest.<br/>"
9924,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 21:57:05",Aiden,"Watching her moisten his lips, he could not help but watch and appreciate how beautiful she was.<br/>""Nothing...I...that's all I had...""<br/>He admitted in a semi-embarrassed defeat, leaning in to give her a quick peck on the lips. Leaning into her, he wrapped his hands around her and whispered into her neck.<br/>""You ready to go?"""
9925,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 22:31:04",Josietta,"She smiled at his words and almost giggled. Feeling his small kiss to her lips and then being held close against him, she sighed softly and tilted her head a little feeling the final words so warm against her skin.<br/><br/><strong>“You smell nice. Mmm.. Yeah. Whenever you are.”</strong><br/><br/>She said back so softly and then pulled away slowly and finally opened her eyes to look at him.<br/><strong><br/>“So you wanna follow me then?”</strong><br/>"
9926,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 22:58:28",Aiden,"He looked up and returned her smile, Letting go of her hands slowly until he held only one hand and instinctively walked her to her door like the night before.<br/>""Yea I'll follow you to your house...man that sounds really staklerish...""<br/>Mumbling the last part his eyes went wide as he realized he had said it out loud and not thunk it.<br/><br/>""Just pull to the exit and I'll see you there in a bit.""<br/>Letting go of her hand he walked quickly to his car and pulled out. A assorted mix of rock and roll and oldies filled his car as he followed after her. Lowering it when he entered the neighborhood areas to prevent any disturbances. When he thought they arrived, he stepped out of the car and awkwardly stepped towards her house, a bit nervous that he would not make a good first impression."
9927,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-03-2009, 23:44:20",Josietta,"She chuckled a little at his stalker comment and slipped into her car. It didn’t take them too long to reach her house as she navigated around the town into her neighborhood. She lived in a fairly average looking two story house with a single car garage.  The neighborhood was your typical suburb with yards on either side of hers well kept and clean. She pulled up to the curb in front and parked the car. Sliding out she looked around for him, knowing he was behind her as she kept watching from her rear view mirror.<br/><br/>She smoothed down her skirt and leaned over into the backseat of the sporty two door car digging out her backpack. One foot lifted up as she leaned across tipping inward. She grumbled a bit as she dug around a pile of clothes and books and then tugged out her backpack and stood up. Once everything was set she locked up the car and headed toward the house, looking to him with a smile.<br/><strong><br/>“My dad should be home in another hour. I always leave the driveway open for him. So I can get us a snack or some drinks or something. Oooooor we can do some homework.”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned at her last suggestion and tucked back a dark lock of hair from her eyes. Her keys jingled as she opened the front door and then pressed the key code in for the alarm. Tossing the keys into a wooden bowl by the door she looked back to him.<br/><br/><strong>“Just close the door behind you and make yourself at home.”</strong><br/><br/>The house was well furnished, with pictures of her and her parents hanging here and there, and still even more pictures of just her on mantles and tables. In one corner was an armoire filled with trophies, mostly cheerleading but a couple scholastic ones. She looked back to him and smiled.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m going to run to the bathroom. I’ll be right back.”</strong><br/><br/>She headed up the stairs to the upper level and disappeared soon after.<br/>"
9928,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-03-2009, 04:09:20",Aiden,"When she walked away he took a few moments scanning the living room for the family pictures, seeing the small moments of Bella's life that were photographed by her parents. When the pictures of her mom came up he walked to the couch and took a seat and waited patiently. Pulling out his phone to pass the time, he let his parents know that he would be out till the evening, his check in were basic messages that normally went ignored. Leaning back into the couch, he began to shift into it comfortably before he reached over and turned on the television, flipping through the channels with feint interest."
9929,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-03-2009, 05:21:45",Josietta,"It didn’t take long for her to come back down. The seven or eight minutes seemed like seconds to her as she rushed around upstairs cleaning up her room, changing out of her uniform into some jeans and a t-shirt, before going to the bathroom. She bounded down the stairs one at a time in her bare feet, stopping at the bottom to push her long black hair from her shoulders and peek around the corner. She had heard the television turn on and smiled as she moved up behind him slowly and vaulted over the back of the couch to settle onto it with a plop! Her head rested in his lap now she looked up at him and grinned.<br/><br/><strong>“Hi! Find anything good to watch?”</strong><br/><br/>She watched him a moment as her hair was spread out over his lap and tickled at his stomach. She looked a little flushed from the running around she did upstairs and was all smiles at the same time. Notating the time she knew they'd have about 45 minutes before her father came home. She licked her lower lip and looked to the tv.<br/><br/><strong>""So, are you thirsty? Want a snack?""</strong><br/>"
9930,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 01:02:42",Aiden,"When she laid her head on his lap, he shifted his left hand to rest on her shoulder, glancing down and returning her smile. He nodded as he faked interest in the television, not being a major fan of cable tv, movies was a totally different subject.<br/>""No not really...""<br/>His hand began rubbing her shoulder, slipping the remote over to her before he let the now free hand play with the locks of her hair slowly.<br/>""I'm fine, we can wait till later...""<br/>In reality he was pretty thirsty but he did not want her to move from her current position."
9931,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 01:56:27",Josietta,"She bit her lower lip and looked back up to him and smiled taking the remote. She clicked off the television and shifted a little to just look up at him, before tossing the remote on the table. Bella had always had a soft spot for guys who played with her hair and she was glad he didn’t want anything. She liked her place next to him with his fingers buried in her dark tresses.<br/><br/><strong>“Good.. I didn’t want to move anyway!”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned up at him and poked his side lightly. Staring up at him she was in awe of how much attention he gave her without ogling her body. She got a little mischievous glint in her eye as she thought about seeing if he was ticklish or not. Her lips pursed together as she shifted around to face him on her side and moved her hands up to his sides. The tickling motions of her fingers shifted over his sides and ribbed area. She hoped he was ticklish, or else she was in some trouble being extremely so herself.<br/>"
9932,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 03:35:49",Aiden,"He guessed that she must not have liked how he was diverting most of his attention to the television, when in reality he was focused on her with uncaught glances. After she turned and began to run her hands up his body he smiled his own defiant smirk at her, nodding his head to silently tell her he was not ticklish in the areas she was currently testing.<br/>""Do I get to play also? Or do I have to wait my turn...""<br/>His hand shifted to her forehead and continued to slip his fingers between the strands of dark hair. A sense of uncertainty caused his muscles to tense up, the thought of her father walking in on them and finding him and his daughter in this rather comfortable position."
9933,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 04:53:56",Josietta,"She almost pouted when he wasn’t ticklish. Her lip tucked in and she looked up at him now. Her head tilted ever so slightly as her deep blue eyes stared up into his green ones and she couldn’t help but smile.<br/><br/><strong>“Play? Whatever do you mean, Vinnie?”</strong><br/><br/>She giggled a little and closed her eyes a moment feeling his fingers moving through her hair again. She whispered very softly at that movement.  She knew he had tensed up for some reason and hoped it wasn’t something she did. Her fingers moved back down away from him and she looked down then back upward at him again. Her legs curled up ever so slightly, knees bent, and her head was nestled in his lap.<br/><br/><strong>“Are you okay?”</strong><br/>"
9934,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 05:37:55",Aiden,"""I am fine, sorry I was just a little nervous about having your dad catch us like this...my dad has instilled in me this thing about first impressions...""<br/>He became a bit bolder with his touches, caressing the area behind her earlobe with his fingers, running a finger down the side of her neck. Her entire body seemed to be calling to him, almost...he smiled at the thought.<br/>""I don't know but I get this feeling of familiarity with you...even if we just met..."""
9935,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 06:04:45",Josietta,"<strong>“Oh. Well I will hear his truck pull up into the garage. That garage door isn’t exactly quiet.”</strong><br/><br/>She smiled up at him and leaned into his soft caresses, her head tilting into the tracing finger that moved along her neck. She let out a soft sigh of contentment and then looked back up at him again. He knew just how to touch her, how to look at her and she didn’t want him to stop.<br/><strong><br/>“I know what you mean. I know exactly what you mean.”</strong><br/><br/>Bella blushed a little and shifted in her place leaning up to brush her lips over his whispering the words against them as her fingers brushes up his jaw line into his hair while pulling him closer.  She felt her body warm with just a simple touch but she had been craving another kiss all afternoon.<br/>"
9936,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 06:19:06",Aiden,"His hands slide down her sides and tugged her closer to him, leaning into her lips and kissing her softly on the lips with repeated pecks. Each kiss becoming bolder and bolder, his mouth slowly opening hers. No longer worried about being caught, he let his tongue slide into her mouth to give her a deep but inexperienced kiss. He had a few girlfriends before, but most of them were between 5-10 second kisses."
9937,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 06:42:02",Josietta,"Feeling him tug her closer, her heart raced and her breathing quickened. She moved up against him, settling up into his lap more or less as she kissed him back. The small pecking kisses were warm and lingering as she let her fingers brush over his shoulders and onto the back of his neck. She sighed into the kiss a soft pleasured sigh, feeling it deepen as he parted his lips to hers. Bella did the only thing she could think to do and she parted her lips accepting the deeper kiss, her lips moving against his with even less experience than he had.<br/><br/>It wasn’t a horrible kiss by any means, it warmed her body and made him more endeared to her as she held it as long as he’d allow. Her fingers caressing down his shoulders and then back over them again. Her body wriggled into a place that their kissing could last in comfort. Her bottom was settled firmly into his lap and her chest turned into his where her arms were linked around him to hold that sweet feeling of him on her lips.<br/>"
9938,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 07:24:45",Aiden,"His tongue experimented inside of her mouth, his hand moving to cup her cheek and hold her in place. He explored her mouth, suckled any excess saliva down his throat, that much he knew. At one point having to pull away with a gasp to take a deep breath.<br/>""I forgot to breath...""<br/>He smiles as he looked into her eyes, leaning his forehead on hers and smiling into her lips.<br/>""I never would have imagined...I'd be kissing you...I am really glad you had trouble batting..."""
9939,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 07:40:47",Josietta,"Bella continues to kiss him, her lips pressed lightly against his and then almost urgently. When he pulled back she gasped for air also, his kiss literally breathtaking. She smiled back and looked into his eyes whispering her words against his soft lips.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah, I suck at baseball. You wanna be my tutor?”</strong><br/><br/>She grins having meant to ask him that from day one. Now it was said in an almost joking manner and she giggled a little and nuzzled her lips down his jaw line to his neck where she kissed him lightly. The sound of the garage door clanking as it opened caused her to look at him and then kiss him quickly once more before she slid off his lap and moved to sit on the couch across from him. Giggling a little she blushed and bit at her lower lip.<br/>"
9940,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-03-2009, 07:47:13",Aiden,"The door opening startled him also, hoping out of his seat and looking around awkwardly before he sat back down and groaned at his own stupidity. Reaching for the remote, he flipped on the television and found a station with music videos.<br/><br/>He waited and watched carefully, not sure how Bella would introduce him to her dad or how he would react. But he was ready to stand up and greet him properly with a handshake when the opportunity would rise."
9941,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-03-2009, 00:45:27",Josietta,"It wasn’t long before the door to the garage was opened up into the kitchen and the heavy footfalls of her father were heard. She hopped up and went to the kitchen, casting a glance to Vincent to follow while offering him a reassuring smile. She smoothed her hair back and looked to her father as he moved through the room toward the living room.<br/><br/>Bella’s father was a strong man with broad shoulders and thick biceps. He was more than likely a quarterback in high school with that build. He was a hard worker and it showed in his face and body. John Brodie was foreman at the local steel factory and made a decent amount of money in his hazardous career but loved doing the hard work. He looked about ten years older than his actual age, most of it due to the work he did, the stress at home, and the passing of his wife. Being a widower and a single father was hard on him but Bella tried her best to make everything easier.<br/><br/>Mr. Brodie was filthy as usual, when he came home from work but he had a smile on his face for his Princess Bella. She moved to him and hugged him tight, uncaring of the soot and dirt covered work clothes. She pressed a kiss to his cheek and smiled brightly, warmly even.<br/><br/><strong>“Hi Daddy!”</strong><br/><br/><strong>“Hello Bells, so what’s got you so happy? Pass that history test?”</strong><br/><br/>Bella groaned a little at that history test bit and shook her head with a scrunched up nose. She looked back toward Vincent and smiled then looked back to her father, stepping to the side as she did.<br/><br/><strong>“No.. I just took that test. Daddy I want you to meet, Vincent, my boyfriend. Vincent Hellatio.  Vince, this is my Daddy, John Brodie.”</strong><br/><br/>She stepped to the side a bit to let them do whatever it is they were going to do, shake hands or what not. She knew her father would indeed shake the boy’s hand to test his strength.<br/><br/><br/>"
9942,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-03-2009, 05:13:57",Aiden,"Had it not been for years of introductions and learning from his strict father, he would have looked dumbfound at Bella as she made the introduction. He withheld a smile on his face as he stepped forward and took her father's hands in his. Unlike when he touched and caressed Bella, he gave him a firm handshake.<br/>""Nice to meet you sir.""<br/>As the handshake ended he stepped back and crossed his arms behind his back, a gut instinct, from years of backwater military disciple as a child."
9943,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-03-2009, 05:50:41",Josietta,"Her father gave him back a firm shake, and let go when appropriately, discreetly looking him over and sizing him up. He nodded to the boy and notated his stance. Bella’s father had served a very brief stint in the military, of about 4 years, which is longer than some but not a lifer like Vince’s family. It was before Bella was born until she was about 3, not exactly a time she would remember such a thing. However, the time he spent in the Army did give him some strict manners and sense of work ethic that he would have otherwise been lax on.<br/><br/><strong>“Nice to meet you too, Vincent. Your father’s in the military. It’s good to see a nice boy like you out here. Much better than that one boy that tried to come spend time with Isabella. So you’re dating my daughter now, eh? You realize if you break her heart, I’ll break your legs, right?”</strong><br/><br/>He spoke in a very manner of fact tone. He didn’t ask Vince if his father was in the service, he told him he was. He didn’t give him an option on any thing, he just told him how it was. If anything John Brodie was very firm when it came to Bella otherwise he was pretty easy going and pretty laid back to talk with. He patted Vince on the arm and nodded a bit.<br/><br/><strong>“Alright then. Bells, I’m going to go shower, you go ahead and get dinner started and I’ll be down shortly.”</strong><br/><br/>He gave her a kiss on the top of her head and then nodded once more to Vince before departing up the stairs. Bella looked back to Vince and grinned at his stance before she watched her father move up the stairs.<br/><br/><strong>“Okay Daddy. No problemo.”</strong><br/><br/>She turned then and started into the kitchen before looking back to Vince.<br/><br/><strong>“You wanna help? You can chop broccoli, right?”</strong><br/>"
9944,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-03-2009, 16:40:32",Aiden,"Vincent nodded and remained silent as he heard her father depart, once the foot steps had faded upstairs, he slid over to Bella.<br/>""I thought you were trying to get me killed...I mean...I would love for you to be my girlfriend...but to introduce me like that to your dad! I thought you were setting me up for the chopping block! But do you really want to be my girlfriend...""<br/>He reached for her hand and guided her to turn around to face him, a nervous almost blushing expression on his face."
9945,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-03-2009, 18:37:35",Josietta,"As Vince turned her around to face him she smiled at him a little before chewing on her lip nervously. Bella wasn’t sure why she introduced him that way, she hadn’t really thought about it. She knew that at school they had all the appearances of such and it probably would have been easier to explain to her father that Vince was a friend. She looked up into his eyes, her blue ones darker than usual, as her mood was shifting a bit. She always got dark eyes when she was flustered, nervous or excited. They usually lightened a little when she was upset and stayed the soft azure color they are normally when she’s happy and content.<br/><br/>She looked down at her hands as he took hers and then glanced back up at him through her dark thick lashes. She wasn’t sure what to say right now. She wanted to say yes, but she wasn’t sure what he wanted. Bella pressed her lips together and took a deep breath before she replied to him in a quiet voice, glancing to the stairs a moment nervously before looking back to him again.<br/><br/><strong>“Umm.. I didn’t mean to take liberties like that. I’m sorry. I just wasn’t thinking I guess. I mean, I thought, well… I dunno what I was thinking. I just thought.. well I guess I didn’t. I--”</strong><br/><br/>She was flustered and rambled again, her usual thing when she was nervous or unsure of what she was doing. Her heart rate sped up and she felt a little queasy but she kept her hand in his and tried to remain focused on his face. She just couldn’t read him or what he wanted or how he felt. She just rambled incoherently, not able to actually say it. To say yes. Or to confirm that she wanted it only if he did.<br/>"
9946,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-03-2009, 21:00:07",Aiden,"""Bella...I do want you to be my girlfriend...""<br/>He nodded at her rambling and smiled, pulling her hands up to his mouth to kiss them above the knuckle before pecking her on the cheek at the ends of her lip. His own heart was pumping rapidly, a warm gushy feeling surging through him but he sighed and remembered why they were in the kitchen.<br/>""I think we should get started on dinner..."""
9947,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-03-2009, 21:44:27",Josietta,"Listening to him she flushed a soft pink and smiled looking up at him. The kissing of her hands and then her cheek caused her to calm down a bit, though her heart continued to race. She heard him speak of dinner and knew instantly they had better get started or her father would be a little upset at the delay. If anything he was very efficient and liked order to schedules, even if the house wasn’t in any sort of impeccable order.<br/><strong><br/>“Yes. We should.”</strong><br/><br/>She didn’t really say anything more on the girlfriend matter, she just went to the fridge and got out the broccoli and the fresh cut of beef along with some other vegetables and a couple sodas. She sat one of the drinks down in front of him and the other next to her before she tugged the broccoli out of its packaging. After washing up the vegetables, she put down two cutting boards. One for the meat, and one for the vegetables. She handed him a knife and smiled.<br/><strong><br/>“So which do you want? Broccoli or beef? They each just need to be cut into bite sized pieces. The broccoli isn’t too hard but the beef could be tricky, cutting with the grain and all that sort of stuff.  So which is it? Beef? Or Green stuff?”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned at him and cracked open her soda taking a sip from it.<br/>"
9948,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-03-2009, 22:03:38",Aiden,"""I'll take care of the veggies...""<br/>Opening his drink, he nearly chugged it down with a satisfied sigh following after. Moving to the sink, he washed his hands thoroughly before moving over to his chopping station. He cut the broccoli at an angle, making sure he caught some stem with the small bushes of broccoli, the stem part being one of his favorite parts whenever he ate beef and broccoli.<br/>""So about our trip this weekend, do you want to invite anyone else? Or will your dad give you permission to go if it is just the two of us?""<br/><br/>As he helped with making the dinner he had neglected to tell her that some of the baseball team members had an eye for Bella's friends and he did not want to be the only baseball team member dating a cheerleader. It must have been his dad's pride and his own ego, but he wanted to make sure that his team, like his father's branch of the military, was the best."
9949,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-03-2009, 22:14:15",Josietta,"Bella smiled to him and nodded more than happy to take over the meats. She knew her dad would want to do the seasonings and such, so she just started chopping it as he had always instructed her. She glanced sideways to Vince a couple times and soon was finished with her chore. The meat found its way into a bowl where it would wait her fathers marinade sauce.<br/><br/><strong>“Well, I dunno. I mean we could invite others if you want. I’m not really telling him what I’m doing, just that I’m going out with friends and such. I dunno what he would say if I told him it was just you and me.”</strong><br/><br/>She looked to Vince as she spoke then back to the cutting board which she was taking to the sink to wash as well as her hands. It didn’t take long to wash up and then put on some rice to steam. Her father could be heard up stairs moving about. Bella wondered what Vince had been thinking and she knew she didn’t exactly say “yeah I wanna be your girl” to him. She didn’t purposefully leave it out but she did know that later she would bring it back up again.<br/>"
9950,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-03-2009, 22:42:25",Aiden,"""I mentioned the ATV thing to some of the guys on the team...and they want to go but some of them also want you to bring some of the cheer team...make it a outing.""<br/>Once he finished cutting up all the vegetables, he moved to place the knives in the sink, cleaned them and his hands again.<br/>""Sounds like a lot of fun, we leave really early and get back late, spend all day eating and watching me land me eat dirt if I fall of those things.""<br/>Joking around he made his way to the table and sat down.<br/>""What do you think?"""
9951,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-03-2009, 23:11:13",Josietta,"<strong>“Oh heck yeah! We can totally do that! That could kick major butt. I’ll give the girls a call later and ask them.  If anything some of them would come just to see the guys. It would be fun! We’ll hafta grab some food to take with us, or maybe there’s some kind of place to eat up there. I haven’t been up there in a while.”</strong><br/><br/>As Bella was talking and going on about it, she made her way around the island counter in the middle of the kitchen toward the table and smiled at him. She bit at her lower lip and settled across from him, looking at him sitting there. It wasn’t a minute later her father poked into the kitchen unannounced and oddly quiet.<br/><br/><strong>“Haven’t been up where, Bells?”</strong><br/><br/>She jumped a little and squeaked as he surprised her with his sudden presence.<br/><br/><strong>“Oh! Hi Daddy. We’re just talking about the little outing the cheer team and the baseball team are going on this weekend, up to the ATV trail up north.”</strong><br/><br/>He grunted a little and nodded as he made his way over to wash his hands. He looked over the food they prepped and seemed okay with it as he proceeded to make the marinade and warmed up a skillet with some sesame oil. She watched her father working and waited for him to say something else. It took what seemed like forever to get him to reply but she waited patiently, glancing back to Vince every few seconds.<br/><br/><strong>“Ahh… well I’m sure you’ll do fine with it, just follow the highway straight up. You can’t miss it.”</strong><br/><br/>She nodded and smiled back to Vince before looking back at her father with a beaming smile.<br/><strong><br/>“Yeah! That’s right!”</strong><br/><br/>He nodded to her and finished what he was doing.<br/><br/><strong>“Well, set the table, Bells, it won’t set itself. And get some drinks out. I’d like a Guinness with mine as usual.”</strong><br/><br/>She nodded with a smile and hurried off to do so.<br/>"
9952,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-03-2009, 01:02:47",Aiden,"The time between the glances and the silence of her father as he worked on the dinner made him really nervous. It seemed like he would not give her permission to go, but when he did he was a excited over the large group going out, best yet he wondered how the football team would react once they heard the news. As she got up to set the table he got up and helped with what he could to not appears rude.<br/>""Can I help with anything?""<br/>The question directed at the both of them, as he circled the table and approached the both of them on the kitchen.<br/>"
9953,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-03-2009, 01:17:26",Josietta,"<strong>“Sure, can you get the drinks from the fridge? And some glasses from that cabinet on the left above the microwave. I’ll get the plates and silverware.”</strong><br/><br/>Bella looked at him and nodded with a smile. She watched him and let her hand brush over his arm absently when he moved close to her. She was excited about the trip as well but knew if Chad found out about the trip he would invite himself and some of the boys. The sad part was that some of the cheerleaders liked the football guys and one or two were still intimate with Chad and his crew. It was hard to keep the trip from all of them but she would give it a try.<br/><br/>Her father had cooked the beef up and was adding the broccoli and sesame seeds as well as some garlic and a few scallions. This dish was her fathers favorite next to barbequed ribs and she had grown to like it quite a bit herself.<br/>"
9954,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-03-2009, 01:50:02",Aiden,"Nodding he notes all the places she pointed out and quickly set up what he was requested to do. He grabs the beer glass and set is up, leaving the beer unopened to prevent it from going flat, next a fresh pair of soda which he notes a few cherries in the fridge. Grabbing a few, he pops them into the glass and pours the lemon soda, giving the drinks a pink hue. With everything set he places the drinks at the head of the table, sitting across from Bella and to the side of her father's chair.<br/><br/>""It's starting to smell really good...""<br/>He did not linger around the stove but he watched as all the ingredients came together, a fan of eating like him, he enjoyed watching the process.<br/>""Where did you learn to cook Mr. Brodie?"""
9955,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-03-2009, 03:23:07",Josietta,"She moves around the kitchen getting the items out she is supposed to, and watches him gathering things from the fridge. While she sets the table she glanced to him watching and listening as he spoke with her father.<br/><br/>Her father looked up to Vincent for a moment and then shrugged a bit.<br/><strong><br/>“I guess I had to learn how to cook on my own. When Bella’s  Mom passed on, I had no choice really. I found what I was good at and I usually stick to it. Food Network helps too.”</strong><br/><br/>He chuckled a bit, though it did bother him slightly when he mentioned her mother’s death. Bella herself frowned and sighed looking over the plate settings. Everything was ready for the food now. She got out a dish for him to pour the food into and then moved to check the rice steamer.<br/><br/>Mr. Brodie turned off the stove and stirred it around before pouring the food into the dish Bella provided. He looked to Vincent, and then back to the dish again.<br/><br/><strong>“So Vincent. What do you do? Play football? How’d you meet Isabella?”</strong><br/>"
9956,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-03-2009, 19:48:41",Aiden,"Vincent was glad when he changed the subject, all though he was curious about the woman in the pictures but he knew better than to ask about it. He turned to look over at Bella, apoligizing silently with his look before facing him once again.<br/>""No sir, I do not play football and doubt I can, I had a little run in with the QB of the team and I am on their ""hit list""<br/><br/>His hands went up making the air quotations, he shrugged and waved them off with his hand, unaware that his body language was so vivid.<br/>""I actually met Bella during P.E, I moved to this area recently and I wanted to go meet the baseball coach, but luckily ended up meeting Bella.""<br/><br/>He smiled back at her before continuing.<br/>""I am currently the first basemen for the Varsity team, gunning for Pitcher which is what I played back in D.C but I need to work my way up."""
9957,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-03-2009, 21:24:19",Josietta,"Mr. Brodie nodded with a grunt and a snort at hearing the football bit. He turned on the deep fryer and got it started for the egg rolls and then scooped out the rice from the steamer into a separate bowl. As carried the two main dishes over to the table, setting them down, he looked to Vince.<br/><br/><strong>“Chad is a good player, but he could do with learning more team effort. I can see why he’d want you on the hit list. He stops by here all too often about Bells, and frankly, I don’t care for it much.”</strong><br/><br/>Bella’s cheeks flushed a soft pink and then she excused herself to the restroom to wash up while they continued to talk. He moved over to the freezer pulling out a package of egg rolls and dropped in five into the deep fry basket waiting for the timer to announce that the oil had heated at the proper temperature.<br/><strong><br/>“Baseball, eh? I played rugby. Baseball seemed too stagnant for my tastes. You just smack a ball run around a bit and come back and do it again. But if it’s what makes you happy and gets you where you gotta be, then by all means.”</strong><br/><br/>The timer went off a minute later and he dropped in the egg rolls. It didn’t take but two or three minutes for the crispy flaked crust to brown to perfection. He looked to Vince and nodded to the cabinet behind him.<br/><br/><strong>“Grab a basket and line it with paper towels. We’ll have these on the table and ready to start as soon as she gets back.”</strong><br/>"
9958,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-03-2009, 07:24:07",Aiden,"Nodding silently he moved around to fulfill the instructions before he replied to him. He glanced over at Bella and silently worded the words ""Bells"" to her with a smile before turning his attention back.<br/>""He is jealous...that I am dating the cutest girl in school sir.""<br/>A quick glance over to her, with a flirtatious curl of his lips as she disappeared.<br/><br/>""Been playing it since it was on a the T-ball stand, I play most sports but baseball stuck to me the most. I am mostly doing it becuase their is as many scholarships for baseball...but not as much competition for them unlike basketball and football. What's important to me is easing the financial burden on my parents and getting into a good school.""<br/>He took the liberty of pulling the egg rolls out with the tongs before they burnt as he placed the food on the table.<br/><br/>"
9959,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-03-2009, 22:25:32",Josietta,"Bella had shrugged a little at her father’s name for her and gave Vince a small smile before she had exited the room. Her father looked to Vincent with a nod and chuckled at his cutest girl comment.<br/><strong><br/>“Yes, yes, Katrina, God rest her soul, had always said I’d have my hands full when Isabella got to an age of dating. I suppose there are worse ways to be.”</strong><br/><br/>He moved around getting out soy sauces and such, glancing back to see Vince retrieve the egg rolls. He smiled to himself, thinking the boy could do quite well. He started for the table then and nodded again.<br/><br/><strong>“Yes scholarships are important, and making it on your own is a good sense of accomplishment. I know Bella is trying her hardest to get scholarships even though I told her not to worry so much about it. Her mother did make sure she had a trust fund set up and such. But once that girl gets her mind set on something, its like pulling a nose ring from a bull.”</strong><br/><br/>He motioned for Vince to join as Bella had entered the room and moved to her seat. Settling into their seats both Bella and her father looked to Vince and waited so that a prayer could be said before the meal.<br/>"
9960,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-03-2009, 22:56:38",Aiden,"Walking over to the table he settled in the seat and waited patiently. Grace was something his parents did on two different holidays and that was it, but he was not one to disobey a set rule of the household. He remained silent as he sat up in his seat, a bit confused on what he should do with his hands so he just laced the fingers together and rested them on the edge of the table. One thing was certain, he knew elbows never went on the table."
9961,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 07:08:10",Josietta,"After grace was said the food was dished out in hefty portions for the men and Bella had a smaller portion for herself. Bella didn’t talk much during dinner and her father ate rather quickly as usual. But she didn’t seem to mind. She looked over at Vincent a few times and offered a smile.<br/><br/><strong>“Dinner is good Daddy. As usual, you do the best beef and broccoli ever. And I like how crispy the egg rolls are this time!”</strong><br/><br/>Her father looked to Vincent then to her and he nodded taking a long drink from her beer.<br/><br/><strong>“Vincent did the egg rolls. And thank you, Princess. I do try.”</strong><br/><br/>She smiled then at Vincent before looking back to her half empty plate. Dinner at her house didn’t usually last more then 30 minutes and she was used to the quiet. They usually spent their time in front of the television after, if Bella didn’t have school work to finish. However, tonight her father seemed overly tired and she figured he would just go up to his room to watch the news and then fall asleep in his clothes as usual.<br/><strong><br/>“Sooo Vincent, you were gonna help me with my history, right?”</strong><br/>"
9962,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 22:15:23",Aiden,"The silent meal was not uncommon with him, almost the same as his family. Bella's father was like him when it came to eating large portions and rather quickly if given the chance, so as she asked something from him he had recently took a rather large bite of an egg roll. Holding up a napkin to his face he chewed rapidly and made sure to swallow before wiping his mouth discreetly.<br/>""Yea, I love history...well more than math anyway.""<br/><br/>As dinner came to an end, he planned on helping clear the table and clean up as her dad excused himself to his room but not before giving Vincent the familiar ""stare down"" that he was being watched. Once it was just the two of them, he helped with what he could.<br/>""Thanks for inviting me over, it was interesting meeting your dad...""<br/>He had nothing bad to say, but to say it was fun would be stretching the truth, he was nervous for most of the dinner."
9963,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 22:38:57",Josietta,"She almost giggled at catching him in mid-big-bite and grinned instead. She took smaller bites than either her father or Vincent. She ate more of the egg rolls than the rice and a good amount of beef and broccoli as well. She smiled to him and nodded in reply to his liking history.<br/><strong><br/>“Well hopefully you can help me keep my grades up there.”</strong><br/><br/>She cleared the table and then said her goodnights to her father and gave him a hug as he left the two of them alone. She watched him go up the stairs before going back to the kitchen to wash up the dishes. She glanced to Vincent as she washed and gave him a soft smile.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m glad you came over. It was nice having someone else with us. And you’re pretty good at talking with my dad or maybe you just understand him better than some guys. He usually wouldn’t leave me alone with anyone he didn’t trust.”<br/></strong><br/>She finished washing up the few dishes that were dirty. She wondered what he thought about her family, and the fact that she didn’t have a mom. Bella wondered if his parents were perfectionists or if all military families were so efficient. She kept glancing at him every couple minutes as if she could read his thoughts through his expressions, coming up very short quite a lot.<br/>"
9964,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 22:50:19",Aiden,"""Bella...did you want to grab your book and get to work? Where do you want to study? The coffee table in the living room or the dining table?""<br/>Helping her dry and stack the dishes, he glanced up at her unaware she was trying to read him through his expressions. Catching her stares he smiled back at her.<br/>""What...do I have a grain of rice on my cheek or something?"""
9965,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 23:01:39",Josietta,<strong>“How about the dining table and then I can get us some ice cream or pie later? What’s your favorite dessert?”</strong><br/><br/>She blushed when he caught her staring and then looked away with a few giggles. Bella stepped over toward him and reached up one wet hand plopping a dollop of soap suds on his nose before she ran off giggling around the other side of the table. She was fleeing from any sort of secondary attack back to her as fast as she could in socked feet on linoleum tile.  Her feet sliding around a bit she luckily had good balance and kept her movements forward.<br/>
9966,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 23:07:21",Aiden,"Playfully smiling at the sudsy nose, he chased after her and played the back and forth game with her around the table.<br/>""You think this table is gonna protect you...""<br/>Grinning he faked to run around before ducking under and gently springing up to catch her in his arms. Leaning his nose into her neck, he rubbed the suds over her skin.<br/>""Your it!""<br/>Letting her go, he ran as quietly as he could to the living room and hopped over the couch and peeked over the top."
9967,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 23:30:11",Josietta,"She squealed as he came after her and dodged around the table.  She was pretty decent at the chase game but when he faked a turn and caught up to her, she knew she had lost. She squirmed a little at the suds spread out over her neck.<br/><br/><strong>“Vinnie!! I’mma get you!”</strong><br/><br/>She gave chase as soon as he called “you’re it” and ran toward him. Her feet slid across the floor and then she stopped to look around. Her lips curled up into a smirk at his peeking face over the top of the couch. She took a run at it and dived over onto the couch after him.<br/>"
9968,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2009, 23:37:57",Aiden,"""Oof!""<br/>He made a low grunt as she dove in after him which resulted the both of them falling of the couch and landing on the floor with a shallow thump. Luckily the carpet was very thick and he had absorbed the impact of the fall.<br/>""Ok...you win this round...""<br/>Shifting himself to sit and turn to lean on the couch he smiled at Bella who had almost perfectly slipped into his arms again.<br/>""Nice dive..."""
9969,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-04-2009, 20:37:17",Josietta,"She laughed a little and gasped with a grunt of her own. When they rolled into the floor she squealed some and giggled looking at him.<br/><br/><strong>“You make good landing gear!”</strong><br/><br/>Her eyes shifted to a soft blue as she looked at him and smiled wide, ear to ear. She slid into his arms well and felt comfortable being there. There was no awkwardness to it for her at all, not like with some other guys who she just wondered if they would take the playtime too seriously, or as some motive that she wanted them to grope her. She knew Vincent was better than that. He understood her better than that.<br/><br/><strong>“Nice catch!”</strong><br/><br/>She leaned into him and turned with a mischievous look on her face. Her lip tucked inward and she waited for just a moment.<br/>"
9970,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-04-2009, 04:53:50",Aiden,"""You mean landing cushion...right?""<br/>Grinning as he replied, his hands rested peacefully as she settled into his arms. She felt so inviting and warm he did not mind just leaning back into the couch with her for a moment.<br/><br/>""Let's not tell the coach that...I am gunning for pitcher not catcher.""<br/>Lifting her face up to see the smirk on her lips he tilted his head to the side in visible confusion. Looking behind him he made sure he dad had not slipped down and caught her in his arms. Once he saw no one was behind him, his eyebrows lowered...<br/>""What..."""
9971,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-04-2009, 18:00:46",Josietta,"<br/>She got an almost confused look on her face at first then burst out laughing. She hadn’t realized she used the wrong wording there, and it sounded silly now what she had said. She nodded a few times and replied back as though she had been right to begin with.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah, that’s  totally what I said!”</strong><br/><br/>Grinning up at him Bella shifted around a little and shook her head trying to hide that little sly look. With her body turned sideways and one leg moved up between his she moved her arms so that one was around him and the other resting on his opposite side. She slipped up a little and pressed her lips against his while her hands moved down to his hips. She was bound and determined to find a ticklish spot on him. Her fingers moved from his hips to his lower back moving in a light almost frolicking manner. Bella couldn’t help but giggle against lips at her attempts, it was almost as if she were tickling herself a little.<br/>"
9972,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-04-2009, 19:33:16",Aiden,"""Yea it must have been me who heard wrong...""<br/>Both his arms lessened his hold on her to let her move freely. His eyes darted down to admire her body slipping into his, enjoying the warmth and closeness he was feeling.<br/><br/>When their lips brushed across one another he puckered and pecked hers softly, a slight curve forming between the repetitive chaste kisses. Once her hands began running down his thighs, he shifted a bit, it appeared she was warming up to a ticklish spot on his body."
9973,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-04-2009, 21:03:18",Josietta,"As he started to shift at her fingers movements she could do nothing but grin and then pulled her lips away moving toward that direction more, her lips brushed against the corners of his lips as she whispered there.<br/><br/><strong>“I’mma find it … just watch… you’re in for it, Mister Hellatio.”</strong><br/><br/>She got a determined look on her face as her brow scrunched up a little and her hands moved down and over more. She bit her lower lip and watched his body and facial expressions. Bella was persistent if anything. She never gave up until she absolutely had to.  She hadn’t really thought anything of where her hands ended up, just that they had a trail to follow and an end result to find. Her body was still pressed up close as if to fend off any oncoming tickle attacks he might pursue.<br/>"
9974,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-04-2009, 19:44:32",Aiden,"""I don't think so...""<br/>Ge smirked defiantly at her, his hands sliding down her sides until they were parallel with hers. Dropping his hands over them, he pulled them away and moved them behind his neck. With the addition of her hands behind his beck their bodies ended up pressed very closely together.<br/><br/>""Actually I know...you won't...""<br/>Grinning at the realization that she was so close to find his Achilles's ticklish heel, which would have been a little bit lower. His lips puckered over her lips, parting them slowly."
9975,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-04-2009, 21:17:23",Josietta,"She giggled a little and then felt him move her hands upward, not fighting him, following his guiding hands. Bella looked at him then, being so close to him and now seeming ever closer, her breathing increased a little. She felt her body warm and tingle a little as the butterflies in her stomach fluttered around incessantly. A soft pink tinted flush spread over her pale features and she kept her eyes locked on his.<br/><br/><strong>“I think I will….”</strong><br/><br/>Her words were whispered in a hushed almost inaudible tone, trailing off at the end to feel his lips brush against hers. She parted her lips to his and let her fingers curl into his hair a little; her form pressed and nestled into his tight and warm. She let out a soft gasped sound at the simple pleasures of kissing him.<br/>"
9976,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-04-2009, 22:08:26",Aiden,"His fingers tapped on her waist as they kissed, letting himself get lost in the innocent affections they expressed towards one another. It had only been a few days, this town, the school, Bella...it was all perfect.<br/>""Why is that...do you really want to tickle me that bad...""<br/><br/>Grinning, his hands moved to her sides, curling along the shirt to tease her sides.<br/>""Are you ticklish yourself...""<br/>He quickly turned the game on her."
9977,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-04-2009, 07:12:13",Josietta,"She felt his lips pull back from hers.  She almost sighed and listened to his words with a soft giggle slipping out. She looked at him, her soft blue eyes showing her playfulness. Bella shrugged a little and whispered quietly.<br/><br/><strong>“I just am very determined, that’s all.”</strong><br/><br/>She felt him moving his hands to her side and she squirmed slightly shaking her head, her long dark locks shaking a bit with the movements.<br/><br/><strong>“Noooo nooo noo.. no turning this around!”</strong><br/><br/>She tried to keep quiet and fend off his hands as they reached her hips, the most ticklish area on her body.<br/>"
9978,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-04-2009, 06:15:11",Aiden,"His hands stopped when she playfully whined when he turned it around on her, but quickly his hands continued moving over her waist until they brushed across her thighs.<br/>""I can tell you are a determine girl...but I am not holding your hands in place...Bella...""<br/><br/>Flashing a grin he leaned in to give her a peck before glancing to his shoulders, her hands still wrapped around him. Once she fended him off, he submitted and put his hands behind his head, watching her playfully."
9979,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-04-2009, 00:03:31",Josietta,"The brush across her lap did not go unnoticed, she just didn’t think too much of it. She grinned back at him and rolled over onto his lap, straddling his hips and settling there to look at him as he lounged. Bella thought he looked cute and sexy when he was trying to be coy; she chuckled a little and slid her hands over his shoulders. She pursed her lips and looked at his face, into his eyes.<br/><strong><br/>“You are trying to confuse me, now. Hrmm… tricksy little devil you are…”</strong><br/><br/>She scrunches up her nose and leans over to rub noses with him, before she kisses his lips lightly. Smiling at him she slips up and motions to him wiggling her fingers in a follow me motion.<br/><br/><strong>“Come on…”</strong><br/><br/>She darts up the stairs toward her room, bounding up one after another. She stopped just at the top and looked down to see if he was following.<br/>"
9980,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-04-2009, 01:09:38",Aiden,"Vincent stood still for a moment, raising his face to see her beckon him to follow. His eyebrows furrowed as he lost himself in thought, the last thing he wanted to do was get caught but temptation came before him in the form for Bella's playful hand gestures. Rolling onto his feet he stepped quietly, looking up the stairs as if they were trapped like a ancient burial tomb. He looked past Bella, watching if her father would come up behind her like a sentry watching over her. Slowly and nervously he climbed up the stairs, leaning and whispering into her ear.<br/>""Umm...Bella...what...I...think...I should...best if I leave...""<br/>A complete sentence could not leave his mouth, his mind racing with what he meant to say."
9981,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-04-2009, 03:19:58",Josietta,"<br/>Bella just grinned at him and took him by the hand. She heard his words but didn’t say a word. Her fingers linked into his and she led him into her room.  She flipped on the light, moving past her wardrobe and grabbed up a few scattered shirts and socks tossing them into a black wicker hamper off to the side before she moved toward her bed. On the bed was her books all spread out. She left the door to her room open and let go of his hand once he was inside.<br/><br/><strong>“All of my books are up here. So we might as well just study here. I’ll leave the door open and my dad won’t freak out.”</strong><br/><br/>She jumped up onto the comfy full sized bed and sat cross legged on the patch work quilt that covered it. She leaned back into a pile of pillows and looked over at him. She gave him a sweet smile and patted her history book looking to him. She knew it was a little uncomfortable for him being here, but it was all innocent. She intended to keep it like that until they were ready for something else. Heck she wasn’t even sure if he was her boyfriend at this point or not. She pushed back a dark lock of hair and let her blue eyes rest on his form.<br/>"
9982,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-04-2009, 03:48:05",Aiden,"""I just don't want your dad thinking...I am getting to...""<br/>He let his words just fade out, sitting on the edge of the bed, the books between them.<br/>""So what don't you like about history? I hate math myself...so maybe you can help me on that.""<br/>Looking through her notes and papers he glanced up at her once in a while, shuffling the papers and putting them in order for her. As he worked, he began to relax a bit more. His mind could not help drift into other dirtier thoughts but he made sure to control his face from giving him away, he gave up trying to read her thoughts, deciding it be best to just flow with it naturally."
9983,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-04-2009, 18:51:41",Josietta,"<strong>“I can totally do Math. So you scratch my back and I’ll scratch yours.”</strong><br/><br/>She grins and poked her tongue out a little playfully. She looked over her notes as he was organizing them and blushed a little at her disorganization of her work. Bella wasn’t also so spread out, but things were a little hectic and she felt like there was so much to do. Her college applications had taken a lot out of her in the past few weeks. She knew she had to get everything in order if she was going to get that scholarship.<br/><br/>As she sat there for a moment, she spaced out trying to remember if she sent out her essays to all of the scholarship committees as well as the applications to the 4 colleges within driving distance for weekend visits with her father. Her lip tucked in, in concentration as she just sat there, blanked out, seemingly staring at his chest.<br/>"
9984,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"08-04-2009, 18:56:07",Aiden,"""Well...from what I can tell it seems you just don't care much about history depending on your notes, which is fine and all...I love history mostly because of how it forged the world...War.""<br/>After organizing the papers and placing them back down, he dug out the outline he had spotted and placed it on the top. Quickly he numbered the notes and placed a note on the outline, the same thing he did when he got home at the end of the day. As he looked up, he noticed her gaze had shifted to his chest. Sliding his hand to the bottom of his shirt, he lifted it to reveal his tones abs and built up chest.<br/>""Bella! I am not some piece of eye candy for you!""<br/>He playfully chided her, before letting his shirt slip back down to his waist.<br/><br/>"
9985,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-04-2009, 00:33:45",Josietta,"She blinks a few times at his playful chiding and grins up at him, with a light swat to his arm. She did like the sight of him with his shirt lifted up but she wouldn’t admit it to him right now.<br/><br/>Bella almost blushed and swatted him again for good measure.<br/><br/><strong>“Hey!!”</strong><br/><br/>She huffed a little and pouted  playfully before she glanced up at him through dark lashes and grinned, obviously not able to stay mad at him even playfully so.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah, you are right.  I really don’t like history. I guess I haven’t had a reason to like it. Then again I don’t like wars too much either. Why do you like it so much? You’re dad’s in the military right? I’d think that wars would turn you off from it and all.”</strong><br/>"
9986,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-04-2009, 04:45:38",Aiden,"""It has in a way...when I was young I wanted to go into the military like my dad, but watching the war, overhearing the way this nation is run...It turned me off to it.""<br/>He had scooted back and leaned against the wall of the bed, his gaze focused on his hands, which curled and tapped against his thumb.<br/><br/>""It was in ancient society...the warrior elite ruled supreme...living by a code, a reason to fight...that is why I love history. There is no warrior elite nor honor in they way today wars are fought, nuclear weapons...chem warfare...artillery barrages...that is not war...that is a game. Real war was fought with a blade in hand to hand combat...""<br/><br/>His eyes opened wide with shock, glancing over at him.<br/>""Ohh I am sorry...I did not mean to drag on and on...it just you're one of the firsts ones to ever ask me that..."""
9987,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-04-2009, 19:25:53",Josietta,"She watches Vincent as he speaks of his passion on history. She can’t help but be entranced by the way he speaks of it. She smiles when he looks up to her and she whispers back with a nod.<br/><br/><strong>“I can see what you are saying. I’ve always enjoyed the idea of knights and princesses and such. It was of the same or similar time you speak of right? But how often are history lessons in high school about that sort of stuff? Its mostly about modernized wars, like the civil war, the revolutionary war, and all of those kinds of things. It’s very boring. All they do is shoot each other and then claim land.”</strong><br/><br/>She tugged out a fresh notebook and then flipped the book to a page of questions that were listed after a reading assignment. She pointed to one of the questions and then looked back up to him, leaning over the book a bit.<br/><br/><strong>“So, who won this one?”</strong><br/>"
9988,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-04-2009, 19:07:52",Aiden,"""That is all true, but there was some pretty scandalous stuff going on in these eras also, but for the most part you are right. But here...""<br/>He spend a good amount of time showing her his system for history notes, showing her a trick that most history books gave the answers to their review questions within the first three sentences of a topic. Smiling short glances at her when their eyes met, warming up until they sat side by side. A feeling of closeness came when he could reach over to her lap and jot down a note before pointing it out on the text book he read. Once they spent a good amount of time on their homework, he nudged her with his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Another thing...don't over do it...or you forget everything...""<br/>Smiling he turned his face and leaned forward to kiss her cheek.<br/>""I think I should get going, it is getting late."""
9989,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-04-2009, 03:20:21",Josietta,"Bella listened to him and took note of each thing he mentioned or suggested. Her smiles followed his own and sometimes preceded them. She continued to work hard at her homework, keeping a pretty good focus and concentration. Her questions were pretty straight forward and she leaned close against him often, just to feel him as something more than a tutor. She watched him as he nudged her and then laughed a little.<br/><br/><strong>“I do know how to do tests and stuff, Yanno. I just don’t do history.”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned at him and leaned over kissing him back uncurling her feet from under her on the bed and stood up. She pushed her notebook and books closed with a slight sigh. She pouted a little then but held out a hand to him to walk him down stairs. Her bare feet pushed into the plush dark red carpeting as she wiggled her toes a little.<br/><br/><strong>“Awww…   okay. Well let me at least walk you to your car.”</strong><br/><br/>She bit at her lower lip and rocked on her heels looking him over. Bella loved how comfortable she was with him and how he seemed to get along with her father. Those two qualities endeared him to her much more than before. She couldn’t help but smile, a huge bright smile.<br/>"
9990,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-04-2009, 00:46:04",Aiden,"Walking hand in hand with her down the steps he stopped her at the front door and looked down at her cute, but bare feet.<br/>""If you go outside like that you might get sick before our plans this weekend...but since you want to walk me to my car...""<br/><br/>A devilish grin crossed his lips, scooping her up and lifting her up easily into his arms, carrying her to the car. During the short trip to the sidewalk he hugged her closely to his body. He was unsure if he was carrying her because all this came so naturally to him around her, not being the the typical flirt, most of his life he spent it rather isolated. Something about her brought this side of him out.<br/><br/>""Here we are...""<br/>Turning to lean on the hood of his car, he did not let her down.<br/>""I'll just carry you back to your house in a bit...""<br/>Leaning in he kissed her forehead, slowly trailed down to her cheek, hoping to see her head tilt up for a deeper kiss."
9991,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-04-2009, 01:59:36",Josietta,"She glanced down at her feet when he did and giggled a little. A small “oops”, came out just before he gave her that devilish grin. She squeaked a little as he scooped her up into his arms and carried her down to his car. She leaned her head against his shoulder and wrapped her arms around him, nestled against the warmth of his form. Bella didn’t know what came over him but she liked it. She loved the playful side of him and the more serious bits as well.<br/><br/>She smiled and leaned there against him as she watched him then felt his kiss along her forehead, her  hands caressed the back of his neck as she tilted her head a little to look into his eyes. Her dark blue gaze looked at him with amazement and intrigue, while she whispered softly with a warm breathed reply to his words.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m not in too much of a rush… I’m plenty warm just… like… this..”</strong><br/><br/>She leaned up to kiss him softly, her lips just brushed along his waiting to see if he’d respond to it, or pull away. She figured being away from her house and her father would help a bit, and he wouldn’t feel as nervous.<br/>"
9992,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-04-2009, 02:15:46",Aiden,"He might have rushed into the kiss far to quickly, parting his lips and letting his tongue slip into her mouth. His hands held her tightly in place, his tongue eagerly swirling around her tongue, sucking on her lips when he had a chance to intensify their kiss. She felt so good in his hands, he groaned at the feelings rushing through his head and body. Everything felt unreal to him, enjoying it even if it ended up being nothing more than a dream."
9993,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-04-2009, 02:31:09",Josietta,"She didn’t expect the deep felt kiss, the passion in it. Bella was waiting for a soft sweetness but when he swooped in and kissed her so deeply she couldn’t help but moan out loud and melt into him. Her lips parting almost instantly to accept him, as her fingers brushing along his hairline and toyed there with his skin. She let her tongue slip against his and turned her body into his feeling him pressed so close against hers. The passion of it all excited and scared her at the same time. She had never felt the urge to get so close to someone so fast and she wondered what it was about Vincent that made her want to abandon all inhibitions."
9994,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-04-2009, 05:01:21",Aiden,"The kiss he held for so long went on for much longer than he planned, it was not until his lungs burned from lack of air did he pull away with a pant. Still gasping for air as he kissed her lips softly as if they provided the oxygen he desperately sought. He began walking her back to the house, knowing he had to say good by even if every part of his body fought the idea brewing in the back of his head. Lowering her down at the front of her house, her bare feet back on the carpet he leaned in for a hug and kissed her cheek.<br/>""Night Bella...thanks for inviting me over for dinner..."""
9995,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-04-2009, 22:20:49",Josietta,"She clung to him as she too was left breathless, her lips brushed against his neck and ear as he carried her back. She felt lightheaded and wondered just how kissing could be so satisfying and frustrating at the same time. When they reached the house her feet landed on the carpet and she looked up to him hugging back with a returned kiss on the cheek. She smiled bright to him and replied accordingly.<br/><strong><br/>“G’nite, Vinnie… thanks for coming over and for the homework help… I’ll see you at school tomorrow..”</strong><br/><br/>She smiled at him again and waited for him to turn to leave before she closed the door and leaned back against it. She took in a long deep breath and then looked up to see her father standing at the bottom of the stairs looking at her. She blushed bright red and then stepped away from the door. He raised a brow and continued down toward the kitchen for a snack, ice cream more than likely.<br/><br/><strong>“That was Vincent leaving then?”</strong><br/><br/>She nodded to him and chewed at her lip.<br/><br/><strong>“Yeah. We finished up our homework.”</strong><br/><br/>He nodded a bit more and dug around in the freezer before he tugged out a pint of ice cream. He closed the door and then looked back at her.<br/><strong><br/>“He seems like a nice boy. It’s good to see he was a gentleman. Maybe he can join us again sometime.”</strong><br/><br/>He left it at that and walked back up the stairs with the ice cream and a spoon in hand. She didn’t say anything either, she just took what he said and smiled making sure to close out all the lights and lock the doors before finding her way up as well. The sound of her father’s door closing released a sigh from her as she was glad he didn’t see them kissing more intensely. It was apparent he had only seen Vincent kiss her cheek and tell her good night. She smiled and brought her fingers up to her lips and then her cheek with a blush and a giggle.<br/><br/>That night she went to bed feeling elated, happier than she had in a long while. She leaned over and kissed her mothers photo by the bed and whispered to it was the lights were turned out and she sunk into bed.<br/><br/><strong>“Gnite Mom.”</strong><br/><br/>That next morning went by swiftly as she hurriedly dressed and rushed out without breakfast to get to school on time. When she arrived she heard the bells ring for class and she groaned hurrying to her locker and then off to class. She wore a pair of jeans and a black long sleeved t-shirt with a band name across the front in electric blue. She stopped a few times to tie the laces of her black vans and nearly tripped once or twice, realizing now why she hated those shoes. Her long ebony hair was left down, falling across her shoulders and down her back in waves of soft silk.<br/><br/>She was late as usual to class, and had received her final warning before getting detention. The next class wasn’t the best either but she made it on time and pushed through. As she wandered through the halls between classes she would look for Vincent without trying to be overly obvious about it. She spoke with her cheer teammates and a few other friends from time to time but her mind was always on where he was.<br/>"
9996,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-04-2009, 06:30:53",Aiden,"The moment he stepped into his car he groaned painfully, not really wanting to leave so quickly but anymore kisses and touches he would have an embarrassing situation occur. . The drive home seemed much longer as he recalled the events of the evening, as he came into the house he was surprised to find his father in the living room watching the recaps of the balls games. They exchanged pleasantries, both quiet and focusing their attention on the highlights. Vincent retreated to his room before him, catching himself staring at the ceiling for most of the night until he finally dozed off.<br/><br/>The next morning he woke up with his dad, following a work out routine with his dad before they went off to work. In that time he told them about his dinner the night before, his mom making a bigger deal out of the situation, glad he had not mentioned the relationship that was forming between them. Fresh out of the shower he wore a pair of worn down and soft camo pants, his boots and a thick sweater over his plain black t-shirt. The family last name embroidered along the thigh, the pair recently belonging to his dad years ago, broken in by him after finding them in storage. The first classes went on slowly, toying with his phone most of the morning, curious if he should call between classes but decided against it.<br/><br/>As he made his way to the class they had together, he grunted at the sight of his hair. The hood of the sweatshirt had matted it down, making it look rather messy, a foul in his book. With no time to take care of it, he approached the building before spotting her down the hall. Racing up to her, he pulled the hoodie over his head and walked beside her, curious if she would recognize him right away.<br/>"
9997,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-04-2009, 00:03:03",Josietta,"Bella didn’t see him when he moved up beside her. She had tugged out her phone and was typing in a text message then closed it and decided not to. She didn’t want to see needy or clingy. She bit her lip and tucked her phone back into the pocket of her dark denim jeans. Taking in a deep breath, that familiar scent moved over her and she glanced around for him. Her eyes shifted to the figure beside her and she just grinned. Her eyes sparkled almost mischievously as she moved her hand down to take his with her own and tugged him over to the side, where she leaned in to whisper.<br/><br/><strong>“You know, you are cute… you remind me of someone I know. The only difference is he is a great kisser. I might have to kiss you to be sure if you are him or not.”</strong><br/><br/>Her eyes sparkled as she looked at him and leaned in to press her lips to his. The bell rang loudly nearby just then and she frowned a bit. With a soft sigh she kissed him lightly and spoke quietly.<br/><br/><strong>“Darn bell. We should get to class.”</strong><br/><br/>Bella didn’t notice others staring and whispering as they saw her kiss the new guy. Soon Chad would hear all about it and it was hard to say what he’d do then. She looked up to see one of the girls from the squad approaching and she smiled.<br/><strong><br/>“Cheer Practice is cancelled; Captain had to go home early. No clue why. But we’re on for the weekend for sure!”</strong><br/><br/>She nodded to the chipper blonde girl and smiled.<br/><br/><strong>“Okay Rachel, sounds good. I hope Mandy is okay. Call me later, we gotta get to class.”</strong><br/><br/>Rachel nodded to her and headed off and Bella looked to Vincent.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
9998,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-04-2009, 01:06:05",Aiden,"Pushing the hood of the sweatshirt back, he flashes her a smile and a quick nod after a quick peck on the cheek. His hands held hers tightly yet softly at the same time, leading them to the one class they had together.<br/>""Ive never heard of the band on your shirt, what kind of music is it?""<br/><br/>He glanced over and looked at her as he asked, hoping she missed the stare he had given her chest when they first ran into one another. Opening the class room door for her, they both stepped inside, hand in hand before settling in the back row of the seats once more. He brought his book out and gave her kiss a soft kiss before letting it go. He was determined to help her get a good grade in class, that way her father would not think he was distracting her from the class they shared."
9999,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-04-2009, 02:57:23",Josietta,"She smiled back at him and moved to their class. Her fingers were laced into his as they walked. She looked down at her shirt and then back up at him again. She lifted it up a little as she tugged at it straightening out the name a bit more.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh. It's Takida (http://www.takidamusic.com/). Its a cool Swedish  rock band. They have some pretty cool vocals. I think my favorite song by them is Curly Sue. I'll hafta play the album for you when you come over again.""</strong><br/><br/>She hadn't realized others could hear that he had been to her house recently. It pretty obvious they were dating, at least it looked that way. She still wasn't sure. She chewed at her lip a little and then blushed a little as others looked at them after his simple small kiss to her cheek. She couldn't get that silly grin off her face and just settled into her seat. She dug into her backpack and pulled out a notebook and a pencil. She knew that with his help she got her homework done right this time. She was actually more relaxed in History than she had ever been. Her grin dissipated into a smile as she looked his way and whispered close.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm so glad you helped me with this stuff. I am so lost and bored. You think we can work on the term paper together next week? After our weekend?""</strong><br/><br/>Chad moved into the class soon after and found a seat across the room from them along the back where he and his posse sat. He sat sideways looking over at Bella and Vince with a raised brow and a half scowl."
10000,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-04-2009, 11:09:01",Aiden,"He had never heard the band before,anything rock and roll, had him sold. Vincent turned his chair sideways to block Chad's view of the two of them, all he would get was his back. During the study times he would lean in and whisper any information she would need, anything to get closer to Bella. He nodded at the term paper partnership with a smile, when he made sure no body was looking, he stole a quick kiss on her shoulder before focusing back on their notes for the day.<br/>""What do you want to do to lunch? Want to get something fast and just find a nice spot to relax under?""<br/><br/>Chad was fuming and everyone in the class and school knew about it by now, text messages were  flying around like locusts devouring a field. Finally a text message hit Vincent's phone, opening it he saw it was from one of his team mates.<br/><em>-Don't be alone, come to the baseball table during lunch- </em><br/>He sighed deeply and shook his head, closing the phone and shoved it into a pocket. Like hell he would let such idle threats affect him in anyway. Trying to get his mind off the annoyance, he reached for her hand and held onto it with both of his, playing her her knuckles as he waited for the class to come to an end.<br/><br/>"
10001,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-04-2009, 16:23:51",Josietta,"Bella hadn't noticed Chad's group watching them. She was all too focused on Vincent and the stolen quick kisses that made her glance to those in front of her as well as the teacher. She bit back her giggles and just gave him an adoring smile. She nibbled at the end of her pencil trying to absorb everything about the French Revolution but it seemed so droll and boring to her.<br/><br/>Her phone buzzed in her pocket and she discreetly took it out reading the message. She looked over toward a girl in the middle of the class who looked back just a moment. The cheerleader gave Bella a nod and Bella returned it back before she texted back quickly. She was careful to make sure the teacher didn't notice her and slipped her cell back into her pocket as she looked at Vince. She leaned in close returning his whisper with a reply.<br/><br/><strong>""Let's just get something quick.""</strong><br/><br/>She didn't notice him shaking his head at his phone. As he took her hand she smiled and let her thumb move back a little to brush over his fingers. Squeezing his fingers a little she didn't let go until the bell rang and class was over. She was thinking she could get used to this."
10002,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-04-2009, 18:42:06",Aiden,"Nodding as they walked hand in hand to the next class, he agreed to pick her up in front of her class so they could walk to the lunch area together. Open the door for her, he tugged on her hand to guide her into his arms. A few students walked past into the class, his foot propping the door open.<br/>""I hope you don't mind if I kiss you...I can't help myself...""<br/><br/>The lasting hug came to an end, kissing her cheek before the warning bell rung.<br/>""I'll see you in a bit so we ca go to lunch!""<br/><br/>Pulling away, he sprinted across the quad to his next class. As he entered the lab, all the guys wanted to know what his situation with Bella was. They did not care if he was dating, but it seemed he was one of the first people to ever go on ""Chad's shit list"" and the football team was ""at war"" with Vincent. Two of his lackeys were across the auto lab watching him, jumping onto a table he grabbed his crotch.<br/>""Hey football team...eat this fuck faces! Fuck all of you!""<br/>The class erupted into howl of laughter and gasps, Vincent jumped down before the instructor came out to investigate the sudden spike in noise. Those actions were pure impulse and he was raging with adrenaline, the apple did not fall far from the tree in the Hellaio family, the Hellaio temper was well known on the bases it reached and now it would be unleashed on the high school."
10003,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-04-2009, 23:21:54",Josietta,"Walking with him to class had seemed like a natural thing the past two days. His tugging her into his arms and hugging her close followed by the words of a kiss caused her to smile and whisper back against his ear.<br/><strong><br/>""I don't mind at all.""</strong><br/><br/>She had wondered if he was actually going to kiss her or if it was just a request. When he didn't full out do it she almost sighed in relief and had a little disappointment. However, the way the teachers would watch them she wasn't too sure they wouldn't get barked out for PDA's.  She nodded to him finally before slipping into English Class and counted the minutes until it was time for lunch. The period went rather quickly as she spent most of their ""reading"" time day dreaming and wondering about what they'd do that weekend with the big group.  She found herself laughing out loud once and blushed looking away. The others had no idea what was so funny about  Animal Farm but she seemed to find something enlightening it seemed.<br/><br/>As soon as the bell rang she waited to get out o fher seat, giving a few people time to filter out before she stood up to leave. Two guys from the football team walked over to her, Bella's assigned seat was next to the wall in the back making it a little easier to get her alone to talk. She noticed people still leaving, but no one would interrupt as she stood there speaking in low tones with them. They didn't seem to look happy about whatever they were saying and she just shook her head a few times keeping her voice down. She knew Vince would be waiting outside the class for her to go to lunch with him and hoped he wouldn't see this. She just wanted them to go away and not cause any problems. After a minute of talking she just stared at them and chewed at her lower lip. They turned and started out, one of them stopping to look back at her.<br/><strong><br/>""I'd think about it Bella. Don't dally too long, he doesn't like to wait, you know that. I'm sorry you can't just give in like the others did. You're too good for that military punk brat.""</strong><br/>"
10004,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-04-2009, 00:00:47",Aiden,"After a tense final moments of class, Vincent's mood turned for the better as he rushed over to her class to pick up Bella, or so it seemed. The glare he caught from the two football members as he walked down the hallway was to much, as they tried to bump him into the wall, one found himself de-cleated and on the floor with every molecule of air knocked out of him. The other one went to grab him by the sweater, this time Vincent was on the receiving end of a slam into the wall. Scrambling to his feet he rammed him into the chest with a take down before rushing out of breath into the classroom.<br/><br/>Every once of restraint was used to avoid losing his temper in front of Bella, it was hard as he slumped against the closed door and ended up sliding down to take a few moments to calm down. Luckily the class room was empty except for Bella and teacher with a few students who used it as a gathering during lunch. Looking up at Bella, he put on a slight smile as obscenities were shouted past the door followed by a few pounds on the door before fading into the chaotic noise of the lunch time period.<br/>""Hey Bella...ready to go to lunch...""<br/>Panting a bit from his earlier attack, he got up after catching his breath and checking the anger swelling up. From an outside perspective this behavior was all foreign to him, people normally left him alone but the temper was all genetic. One day he would look back and laugh, but living in the moment his clouded mind was hard to understand."
10005,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-04-2009, 18:04:23",Josietta,"Bella looked up as she was gathering her books to leave after the two bullies had left her with those parting words. Vincent’s quick and rough appearance made her brow furrow as she rushed over to his side. She scowled a little and looked to the teacher then back to him again. Her hand pushed back her dark hair as she leaned in close.<br/><br/><strong>“Are you okay? What happened?!?”</strong><br/><br/>She tried to keep her voice down as she stood there asking her questions. Her hand reached out to take his and gave his fingers a little squeeze as she looked at him with concern. She chewed at her lip worriedly and leaned there close to him. The teacher kept looking their way and she looked back before looking back at him.<br/><br/><strong>“Come on, lets get outta here. We can talk later.”</strong><br/><br/>She tugged her backpack back onto her shoulder and linked her fingers into his. She gave him a bright smile and kissed his cheek lightly.<br/>"
10006,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-04-2009, 15:27:30",Aiden,"""I'm...fine...""<br/>Nodding faintly and hoping the subject would not come up again, he opened the door and stepped out with her into the quad area.  The feeling of the kiss on his cheek and her smiles at him kept him at ease as he led her to the cafeteria to buy lunch for the both of them.<br/>""Do you think I would be allowed to join choir?""<br/><br/>Not wanting to think anymore of the football team, he shifted as they got closer to the front of the line.<br/>""I want to have more than one class with you...""<br/>He shyly admitted to her, clutching her hand with the whisper.<br/>""I'm also a notorious shower singer.""<br/>A smile curled across his lips, as he looked into her eyes."
10007,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-04-2009, 22:32:49",Josietta,"Bella smiled at him and nodded a bit. She wasn’t too sure they had room or not, but she knew he could sing pretty well and she sure as heck wouldn’t mind having him in another class with her. Her lips curled upward into a soft smile as she looked back ahead.<br/><br/><strong>“Sure. You’re good. I have heard you sing before.”</strong><br/><br/>She looked back at him with a twinkle in her eye and a playful grin. She knew that day he accidentally called was one she wouldn’t be forgetting anytime soon, if ever. She looked ahead of them in line and wondered what she was going to get this time. They always had a couple choices. It wasn’t completely horrid and was mostly okay, as far as cafeteria food went. She gave his hand a squeeze back as they reached their place in line.<br/><br/>The chicken sandwich looked a lot better to her than the Salisbury steak, though the mashed potatoes were more appealing than those crinkle fries they offered. She chewed at her lip and took the sandwich (sans fries), some carrots, a banana, a cup of chocolate ice cream, and an orange juice. She looked back to him and then chuckled a little more.<br/><br/><strong>“I’ll hafta plant a cam in that shower sometime and find out for myself just how much better you are than in the car.”</strong><br/><br/>She winked at him and slid on down to the cashier.<br/>"
10008,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-04-2009, 23:58:45",Aiden,"Vincent was stopped in his tracks by her playful words, he flushed with embarrassment, stuttering inaudible words. What would have turned an innocent gesture into a flirty one was cut early as he could not find words to speak. Someone in the line urged him forward, he grabbed a pre-made sandwich, a fruit smoothie a bottle of tea and a large cookie before joining her at the register.<br/>""So...you heard me sing in my car...I...""<br/><br/>He fumbled with his words as he paid for the food, before gesturing to take her hand back into his, once a few items were shifted into one hand.<br/>""I'm kinda glad...you did...""<br/><br/>He smiled as they walked out of the cafeteria hand in hand, he looked for a place to sit. A few options were available, the baseball table which was a rather close to the football and cheer tables. The tree he sat at earlier in the week, leading her in that direction.<br/>""Ummm...I want to stay away from people if possible...would you mind having lunch with me over there..."""
10009,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-05-2009, 04:59:16",Josietta,"She chuckled a little and nodded. She thought he knew that she had heard him or maybe he just had a temporary lapse of memory. She smiled at him and held her tray precariously in one hand as they walked out into the open cafeteria. Bella looked around as well and noted the various groups. Her cheer pals were intermingled with football and baseball players as well as stationed at their own tables. A few of them gave her a glance and a wave, in which she smiled and nodded lifting both their hands in an attempt to wave back.<br/><br/>As he made his suggestion she looked to him with a smile and just started moving with him to the tree from the first lunch she had seen him at. Picturing him eating there alone now seemed almost silly, but then again she could see him separating himself from the rest of the class just because he didn’t want to be that cookie cut puzzle piece that fit in because he had to. She liked that he was different, that he was his own guy instead of some jock who thought he could do anything because of his skill. Secretly, though, she did like the fact he was tough and knew what he wanted, and more importantly how to get it. She liked to think he could protect her if the need arose and that he could carry her across the parking lot to keep her from getting sick or cold. Those little things made her smile and her heart swell with adoration.<br/><br/>It was then that she realized she was really crushing on him big time. She had always thought he was charming and sweet, not to mention a fantastic kisser, but she never really admitted to the boyfriend/girlfriend status bit. She looked at him and settled in under the tree getting comfortable. She spoke almost quietly as she fumbled with her sandwich.<br/><strong><br/>“So, were you thinking of picking me up at my house for the trip this weekend? Or were you going to ride with the guys and the girls could all just ride together? I mean I wouldn’t mind riding separate with just the girls, as they would want to know all about my boyfriend and just how great of a kisser he is.”</strong><br/><br/>She started eating her sandwich then having said the last bit a little nonchalantly. Bella admitted he was her boyfriend, though it felt odd saying it. She felt like it was something that didn’t need announcing, it was just there. Whatever they had was just there.<br/>"
10010,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-05-2009, 10:49:19",Aiden,"As they settled under the tree, he leaned against the smooth trunk and began to eat his lunch happily. It still felt as though the entire school had them in the corner of their eyes, wondering what drove them all to care so much about him and Bella. Glancing over at her, he could not suppress the smile as he admired her graceful and beautiful features. Swallowing his bite as she vegan to discuss the approaching plans for the weekend, he cleared his throat.<br/>""I was kinda hoping you could ride with me...and wait what...""<br/><br/>His eyes widened and he felt a good sensation in the pit of his stomach at the admission. The food was resting on his lap, going ignored for a moment.<br/>""I...yea...""<br/>He groaned as he just choked on the words.<br/>""I want my girlfriend...to ride next to me...""<br/>Finally able to speak once more.<br/><br/>A hand slipped to take one of hers, holding it as they ate, hoping it would not disturb their lunch much. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his phone and leaned in close to her face, snapping a picture of them. The second picture taken as he turned into her cheek and kissed it."
10011,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-05-2009, 18:49:30",Josietta,"She almost giggled at his surprise on her comment. She wondered if he'd catch that or not. Bella smiled at him loving the idea of riding with him and knew that because of that the girls would mingle in with the other baseball players. She gave a soft smile when he leaned in close to her taking the first picture and then made a silly face when he took the next one. Giggling a little more she looked back at him and grinned.<br/><br/><strong>""So how'd they turn out? You know you hafta send me those to my phone too!""</strong><br/><br/>She poked her tongue out a little and then munched at her food some more. A couple of the girls stopped by as they were passing and said hello, mentioning that they'd see them later and couldn't wait for the weekend. Bella wondered if Chad had heard about their little adventure yet and thought he probably had. She just hoped there wouldn't be too much drama and that he would get over the whole, wanting her for himself deal, especially now that it was pretty much known she was with Vincent. She seemed to space out for a minute thinking about the night that Vin carried her to his car to say good night and she smiled dreamily before sighing in a similar fashion."
10012,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-05-2009, 19:48:48",Aiden,"He liked the goofy face one much more than the other one, sending them both to her as she asked for them. Before she had a chance to receive them on her end, he flipped it open to his favorite one as he set it as a background.<br/>""I think we look really good together.""<br/>Looking up at the passing greeters he waved at them after his phone was tucked into the lower pocket of the pant leg, normally meant for a gun magazine. He smiled one more time before he went back to his lunch. After he was done, he began to break pieces of the cookie off, offering her a piece or bite.<br/><br/>""How about we tell everyone that wants to go to meet us at one of the gas stations and we can split up the passengers as we see fit, we can drive by and pick anyone who doesn't have rides, my car sits four or if we need more I can use my dad's truck, which can seat six....OHH let me know how many girls are coming, so I can tell them during practice!""<br/>Realizing that they had not really planned out the trip he figured they could now.<br/><br/>""Actually I think I will...so I can bring the portable grill and some coolers, maybe a tent since we are going to be out there all day and most of the evening right? When does everyone need to come back? As long as I am home for Sunday, my parents won't mind...""<br/>As he spoke more of the trip he was becoming more excited, thinking of a few things he had to do before that, one being a trip to the grocery store."
10013,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-05-2009, 03:46:19",Josietta,"<strong>""Yeah we do. Course with a hot guy like you at a girl's side, they are bound to look good.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella winked at him and grinned a little. She wouldn't tell him that she thought she looked squinty-eyed in one of them, most girls had something they hated about pictures, but he looked good so it made up the difference. When he offered a bite of the cookie she accepted and dipped it into her ice cream offering it back to him after nibbling a little herself. She licked at her lips and watched as the others left and she looked back to her phone setting her own background as the first one. She thought it was cute and sweet. The look on his face was priceless and it made her smile. With a soft sigh of contentment she glanced back over at him.<br/><br/><strong>""That sounds like a good idea! I think we'll have 4 girls including me, a few of the squad members were busy with family, not up for it, or we just didn't feel they'd fit well with their associations. I think a tent would be a good idea. I'll hafta make sure my dad's okay with it all but I don't think it'll be a big deal. Its a group thing so it shouldn't pose too big of a problem. He just gets nervous with one on one settings.""</strong><br/><br/>She almost blushed at her own thoughts on the one on one sorts of events that would include tents. Quickly she nibbled at her ice cream with the little wooden spoon it came with and looked around. The weekend became a ball full of nerves and excitement all at once suddenly. She leaned back against the tree and looked upward. She could hardly believe the weekend was coming in so fast.<br/><br/>"
10014,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-05-2009, 10:45:10",Aiden,"""I think your dad can trust me, I hope you can trust me...but I have known long before that it is earned by each person differently...""<br/>Oblivious to the possibilities of a over night trip, he opened his mouth and accepted the treat when she offered to feed him. With their food finished, he found he had curled up very close to her as they ate the sweets. Lunch nearing its approach, ignoring the stares and points in their direction.<br/><br/>""Hey if the team and the friends you have hit it off...baseball might get it's own cheer squad!""<br/>He took a moment to return to that moment in practice and the huge ego boost he felt as the baseball team jealously chided him in the looker room, the bell rang interrupting the memory and their lunch. Groaning, he did not move as the students began shuffling back to class.<br/>""I'm gonna go to the store after practice and pick up a few things for tomorrow's trip...do you want to go? OHH! I'll also walk you to class, ready to get going?"""
10015,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-05-2009, 02:46:18",Josietta,"Bella smiled at him and had nearly curled up into his lap as they finished their lunch and just enjoyed being close together. She had to stop herself from completely wrapping herself around him as whispers were flying as it was. She didn’t need a reputation that she was giving it up to a guy she just met. She had no intention of that, she had hoped to save herself for marriage or at least til college.  Hearing his exclamations of the baseball team getting a cheer squad made her laugh a little.<br/><br/><strong>“Maybe a private one. I doubt the school would fund that! But I’m sure we could work something out just for you guys from time to time between basketball games.”</strong><br/><br/>She winked at him and pressed a kiss to his cheek and whispered into his ear.<br/><br/><strong>“Besides, I thought you liked that cheer just for you and you alone.”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned and then she heard the bell and his groan, sighing softly she leaned her head against his shoulder. She knew they had to go to class but she was sorely tempted to skip.  Her scholarship however, depended on her grades and she knew that fully well. It was one of the reasons she wouldn’t get involved with guys. She didn’t need the distractions, but somehow Vince was different and she hoped he understood her need for concentration on her scholarships.  At the invitation to go shopping she jumped up and nodded incessantly.<br/><br/><strong>“Ohh yeah! I’m all over that! We’ll need to get some marshmallows, chocolates, graham crackers, hot dogs, hamburgers, foil, chips, soda… and of course my dad would let us borrow the portable grill thingie and the cooler too! Oh yeah! We should get going. I need get my books still!”</strong><br/><br/>She jumped with excitement and giggled taking him by the arm to walk to her locker before class. She knew she would be late again but that was okay, it was just Chemistry and Mr. Nichols was always later than the rest of the class.  She was glad it wasn’t biology. That class was horrid her sophomore year, especially just after lunch, dissecting frogs was not an easy thing to do on a full stomach.  After stopping at her locker she grabbed her notebook and book stuffing them into her satchel and looked at the mirror that hung on the side and tucked her hair into place before looking to him.<br/><br/><strong>“I need a picture of you to hang up in here for when I don’t get to see you. And so I can show off just how hot you are to everyone.”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned at him then and leaned up to press a kiss to the tip of his nose.<br/>"
10016,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-05-2009, 08:31:46",Aiden,"He could not help but smile at the compliments, replying almost instantly with a clever whisper. A few shifts against her locker wall to give her a live demo on what his face hanging on the wall would look like.<br/>“They way everyone in this school looks at us…I think they already know…”<br/>Nodding at her request, he kept it in mind for another day, getting a picture would be hard to acquire from him. Besides the occasional family or school stuff, all his other pictures came from his cell phone.<br/><br/>“I’ll give you a call after practice and pick you up at home!”<br/>The warning bell rang, so he saw her to class on time. The question that seemed more like a statement was hurried as he sprinted off to his class on time. Luckily for him he was a 5 second dasher and made it to class at the last moment before his teacher locked the doors and sent the tardy ones to the office for detention.<br/><br/>The rest of the classes went on without incident; luckily he had no football team members or lackeys in the second part of his day. When the bell rang for the last time that day, he moved down to the fields and was surprised when he realized that the team did not have practice on Fridays. Feeling slightly foolish, he began his retreat to the parking lot and sat on the hood of his car to let the traffic pass by as he ran the car to run the Ac. Stripping down to his thin t-shirt underneath and the cargo pants he rolled up his thighs, it was obvious his body had not adjusted to the humid and “comfortable” heat this town seemed to thrive in. He found a few people to greet and make idle chat with, calling a few of the baseball members to discuss plans for the weekend. Nobody knew of the trip besides a few people, from what he thought.<br/>"
10017,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-05-2009, 08:11:03",Josietta,"Bella nodded at his words and smiled to him as he headed off to class. She wondered for a minute if they did have practice. She knew that the cheer squad didn’t have practice today but who knew with the baseball team. She went through class surprisingly concentrating on what she needed to. She knew when to put her head into the game and she knew it was too close to the end of her senior year to goof up in the least now.  The rest of her day was relatively uneventful. She stopped by to drop off her scholarship essays to the school counselors and then headed out to the parking lot.  She looked to the sexy guy sitting on his car near hers and she grinned watching him on his phone. She leaned against the building for a moment and pulled out her phone to text him.<br/><br/><em>You look hot sitting on your car like that.</em><br/><br/>She grinned to herself and then continued toward the parking lot, wondering if he’d get it before he saw her or not. Either way it had to be said and she was ready to go shopping. They were supposed to head out on their trip that next morning early and there was so much to do before then. She made a note to herself to call the girls and make sure they brought extra clothes and toiletries or whatever they think they’d need.<br/>"
10018,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-05-2009, 22:20:33",Aiden,"With a phone call coming to an end, he checked his messages and smiled as he read it. Sliding off the hood of his car he spun around in a few half circles trying to spot her from her vantage point to no avail. He quickly texted a response as he kept searching the hordes of students scurrying away from the school in an attempt to start their weekend as quickly as possible.<br/><em>Come out Bella...I won't bite. </em><br/><br/>Scanning closely as the herds seemed to die down, he pressed ""1"" on his phone and held it in place. If he was lucky, her ring tone would go off and he would be able to catch the direction she was hiding in, a smile on his face as he played hide and go seek with her in the parking lot."
10019,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-05-2009, 19:03:59",Josietta,"She looked to her phone as it vibrated and giggled a little. She smirked and decided she could play this game. As she started to text him back her phone started to ring. She answered it on the first ring speaking in reply to his text.<br/><br/>""You sure you won't bite?""<br/><br/>She grinned and leaned her head back against the building wall. Her fingers toyed with one long dark lock brushing her fingers through it. Bella looked toward him as she started walking behind one of the larger guys toward the parking lot. She would try to move around him and come up behind him. It would be a little tricky but exciting and she giggled under her breath a bit."
10020,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-05-2009, 20:40:49",Aiden,"After another scanning spin with the phone to his ear as he looked, he playfully replied.<br/>""I promise....well maybe....yea...I promise.""<br/>He chuckled ominously, not aware that she was coming up behind him using another stdent as a disguise.<br/>""You are a great hider....I give up!"""
10021,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-05-2009, 19:05:05",Josietta,"<br/>She came up behind him and slipped up to lean close to his ear, the warmth of her breath on his neck as she speaks softly.<br/><strong><br/>""Boo.""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned as she closed her phone and tucked it away. She slid her arms around him from behind and hugged him against her. She loved how he smelled and took that perfect opportunity to inhale deeply and nuzzle her nose into his neckline.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmm.. you smell so good. You ready to go to the store now or did you want to go later?""</strong><br/><br/>Bella was excited about the trip and couldn't wait to get away from everything. She always loved speeding by on fast vehicles, mostly SeaDoos, but she figured the ATVs would be very similar. The wind in her hair racing through the wild and enjoying the fresh air and just being away from school and family with all that drama induced craziness, would make it all worthwhile. Being with Vincent just put the icing on her cake. She was having a hard time believing this whirlwind of a relationship was speeding by. It was almost scary and she felt like slowing everything but somehow was unable to. He was just too right. Everything just felt right. She was sure something was bound to happen to screw up this perfect image she had right now."
10022,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-05-2009, 20:10:51",Aiden,"Vincent was tense at first as he was caught off guard but once he realized it was her he ran his hands to his sides and found her pockets. Hooking his thumbs into it, he enjoyed  the unorthodox embrace.<br/>""Whenever you want Bella...my only plans for this weekend is being around you...you sure your dad doesn't mind that we see each other so often?""<br/><br/>His fingers rubbed her legs gently, one hand releasing to turn around to hug her back. The school was fully cleared out by now except for a few stranglers.<br/>""If you want we can go drop of your car at my house or yours and we can take mine. It seems we were appointed hosts, some of the team split up what we are bringing...but I said I'd take care of the main course...and I want to grill!""<br/><br/>Grinning, he walked her to car.<br/>""I'll follow you then we can head to the store!""<br/>Leaning forward he kissed her forehead and helped her open her door before he walked around to his own car and sat ready to follow. After a shirt drive and a car being dropped off in front of her house, he stepped out and helped her into his car.<br/>""Make sure you call your dad first, so he knows I am not trying to kidnap you...""<br/>He playfully smirked and turned down the music so she could speak before leave the vicinity of her house."
10023,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-05-2009, 18:39:42",Josietta,"After the small bit of hugging and snuggling she nodded to him and did indeed follow him back to her house. She parked the car and then hopped out locking it up. She rushed over with him and slid into the classic sports car and smiled up at him brightly. She thought about his excitement for the weekend and was glad it wasn’t just her who was ready. The idea of him grilling steaks and chicken seemed very attractive to her. Maybe it was just a while testosterone thing with grills and such but still it made her smile a little goofily.<br/><br/><strong>“I’ll send him a text and let him know we’re getting foodstuff for the trip. I’m sure it’ll be cool. My dad likes you and he knows that if he ever had to, he’d go to your dad about it all.”</strong><br/><br/>She gave him this look as if it would be a very bad thing if he went to his father about an issue. She tugged out the cell phone and tapped away at her keypad and then hit the green circle that used to say “send” or “ok”, it was a little hazy now. She looked back up to him then and leaned over kissing the corner of his lips.<br/><br/><strong>“Okay, stud. Lets go get some meat and chocolate!”</strong><br/>"
10024,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-05-2009, 11:42:41",Aiden,"""You can change it if you want...I have a lot of music in it...but it is mostly rock and roll...""<br/>He nodded with a shy smile as she hopped into the car and they road towards the shopping centers in the city. His stereo played the same band she had accidentally caught him singing to, thinking about that for a moment he could not help but recognize the irony that a band that specialized in rather depressing lyrics actually helped him find a girlfriend. A few glances went her way as they drove, his hand taking hers to hold.  When a shift was needed he would guide her hand to help him, to prevent him from letting go.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the store he moved to open the door and retook her hand as they walked into the store. Selecting a cart he pushed it with one hand as they walked up and down the isles.<br/>""I did not make a list...but let's start with the basics!""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
10025,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-05-2009, 06:26:29",Josietta,"She had went out and bought the album after inquiring incessantly with the clerk at hte music store. She even had to try to sing part of it, poorly at that. The tune was off but the words triggered it enough to find what she was looking for. She smiled at him as they rode to the store and listened to see if he'd sing again. She hummed along at parts but didn't break out into song, not wanting to ruin it as she didn't know it well enough to know ALL the words correctly. She gave his hand a squeeze now and again letting her fingers caress his while they rode to the store and even after they arrived. She liked the simple intimacies of holding hands and just walking together.<br/><br/><strong>""I think meat, more meat, and some bread might cover it. Oh and maybe some chips or drinks or something. How about cheese? barbecue sauce? condiments? I definitely want chocolate and marshmallows! forget the graham crackers they just get in the way of the good stuff.""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned widely and let go of his fingers to slip in front of him and stepped up on the cart leaning forward to ride it while he pushed. Cart surfing was so last year, but she still loved it. She leaned over with her body pulled in close to the cart and her arms outstretched to hold the sides of the cart so it didnt tip backwards due to its empty contents. She rode like that for a little bit then hopped off and grinned at him.<br/><br/><strong>""I'll tell ya what, i'll run get the chocolate, chips and marshmallows.. you get the meat, Grillmaster. I'll meet you at the condiment aisle!""</strong><br/><br/>She leaned up and kissed his cheek before she let her lips brush over his lightly, teasingly. She grinned once more and bounced off down an aisle. As she was going the opposite direction of him she was looking back as she rounded the corner and smacked into a couple guys from school. She stepped back a little and jumped with a start.<br/><br/><br/><br/>*    *    *    *    *    *    *    *    *    *    *<br/><br/><br/><strong>""Crap. Sorry bout tha--""</strong><br/><br/>She stopped mid sentence and stared up at the bulky figure in front of her. Her brows furrowed and she took in a deep breath sighing heavily. The guy stared down at her with a smirk and raised a brow.<br/><strong><br/>""Hello hello Bellerina..""</strong><br/><br/>She tried to slip past and shook her head.<br/><br/><strong>""Hello Chad.. goodbye Chad.""</strong><br/><br/>He stopped her from moving past him and the other two guys with him blocked her path on either side, cornering her in against the food on the aisle. He put one hand on either side of her and stared down at her much smaller frame.<br/><br/><strong>""So what are you doing here? Getting ready for your trip up north?""</strong><br/><br/>She wasn't sure how he knew about it but she didn't like it and it showed on her face. She scowled a little and looked up at him defiantly.<br/><br/><strong>""Its not really your business. You are not invited. Now, please let me go. I have things to do.""</strong><br/><br/>He shrugged a bit and looked to each of the guys before he leaned down close and whispered against her ear letting his mouth brush over her skin.<br/><br/><strong>""I'll go where ever I want, baby. And I always get everything I want. You'll learn that soon enough.""</strong><br/><br/>He licked his tongue over her ear and neck and she shuddered with a squeal.<br/><br/><strong>""STOPPIT! Get off! You are not getting anything from me. Now let me go. Now.""</strong><br/><br/>She stomped down on his foot hard and he growled at her and shoved off away from her. He looked around and motioned to the guys to move on. She watched and readied herself to slip away. He grabbed her and pulled her up crushing her mouth with his, bruising her lips as he kissed her hard. The other guys were keeping watch down the aisles for anyone who might interrupt. She tried to pull off him and he just crushed her against him before he pulled his lips away. His hands started to roam her body when one of the guys made a sound and he stopped, dropping her.<br/><br/><strong>""I'll finish this another time, Isabella. You'll learn to love me.""</strong><br/><br/>She shook her head over and over pressing her hand to her lips. She hated him but she didn't want Vincent to get upset and try anything either so she ran off toward the rest room to fix her shirt in place, check her lips for cuts or bruises, and reapply her lip gloss. She stayed in there longer than she wanted to."
10026,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-05-2009, 20:53:06",Aiden,"Vincent had made the rounds, picking up everything for a barbecue to remember. All the guys had pitched in so he made sure that they all got their monies worth. With his cart full of hamburgers, hot dogs, chicken and steak he made a circle to pick up drinks before he headed to the condiments idle.<br/><br/>He stood around for a while, nodding shyly as people saw the cart full of food and glanced back at him with a disbelieving look. Saved by his phone ringing, he saw it was his mom. She simply called to tell him that they were ordering a pizza and asked him what he wanted, figuring it would be a good time to introduce them to Bella. Swearing to call back once he found out what kind pizza she liked, he hung up the phone and grew worried.<br/><br/>After a few minutes he moved up and down the isles to look for her, perhaps figuring he was the one who took to long at the meat section. After a search of the entire store he pulled out his phone and called her. Holding the phone to his ear and waiting for her to answer.<br/>"
10027,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-05-2009, 23:56:31",Josietta,"She stood staring at herself in the mirror. Bella washed her face and winced a little as she reapplied her lip gloss. Her lips were definitely sore and bruised. Damn him. She was happy it was apparent on the outside, she may be able to hide it a bit longer. That is until Vincent kisses her, then she'll figure something out.<br/><br/>She smoothed down her shirt, making sure the girls were in the right place and sighed deeply. Giving herself a final glance over she started out of the bathroom only to have her phone start ringing. A familiar song played letting her know it was Vincent before she even looked at the picture that came up. His own personal ringtone made of the song he sang without her knowing it. She chewed her lip nervously and answered accordingly.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm on my way. I just had to go to the little girls room.""</strong>"
10028,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-05-2009, 00:49:20",Aiden,"""ohh ok babe...""<br/>He instinctively responded before hanging up the phone when she mentioned she was in the rest room. Moving down the isle he finished getting his half of the groceries and the condiments for the trip. Not sure how she was carrying the other items he waited and picked up a magazine to read from the front of the counter. Walking back to the isle, he flipped through the pages of the car magazine, waiting patiently."
10029,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-05-2009, 04:53:01",Josietta,"Bella walked toward him, carrying a couple boxes of Hershey Bars and a few Lindt bars. She looked to him with a smile. Her arms were overflowing with the chocolates and two bags of large sized marshmallows. She watched him as he flipped through the car magazine wondering if he ran into Chad and the others or not. He didn't seem upset or anything, so she was betting that he didn't. She stepped up to the cart and dumped her things into it before looking back to Vincent again.<br/><br/><strong>""Sorry I was so long, there was a line. So did you get everything else?""</strong><br/><br/>She looks at the cart flipping through a few things to see just what he picked up. She glanced back to him again.<br/><br/><strong>""Just how many people are we feeding again?""</strong><br/><br/>She moved with him to the check out then and grabbed a cherry 7up from the cooler as they passed it, as well as a Carmello bar. She bit her lower lip instinctively and her eyes went wide as she felt the pain from doing so. She pushed her hands into her pocket and took in a deep breath letting it out slowly.<br/><br/><strong>""So did you want to stop and get dinner or do you have plans?"" </strong><br/><br/>"
10030,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-05-2009, 19:46:42",Aiden,"""Yea I think we have everything now, except for a few bags of ice but that is at the front of the store.""<br/>He looked up at the box of assorted goodies and as they walked to the front grabbed some graham crackers for his own smores.<br/><br/>""Well it is eight people total, plus I know I love to eat and we are gonna be there like ALL day...so I figure the grill won't have a chance to cool down tomorrow.""<br/>Grinning at her, he stepped away to grab the bags of ice. Luckily he had missed her hurt her lip or he might have suspected something. With everything loaded up into the cart they got in line to check out.<br/><br/>""Well...my parents are ordering a few pizzas, want to come over to m house for dinner?""<br/>His body slipped behind hers, his arms holding hers ""trapped"" between the cart and himself. Laying his chin into her neck and shoulder, he nuzzled softly and enjoyed her sweet scent.<br/>""I'm kinda tired also from practice...want to rent a movie and have a calm evening?"""
10031,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-05-2009, 23:13:48",Josietta,"Bella watched him as he grabbed some graham crackers and laughed a little shaking her head. She started thinking that he did eat a lot and that maybe they should get more. She smiled as he stood behind her, nuzzling into her neck and shoulder. Leaning back against him she indulged in the close feeling of his arms wrapped around her.<br/><br/><strong>“Pizza sounds good to me, just as long as it doesn’t have green peppers on it. And heck yeah, I could go for a calm evening with a movie as well. Especially since out trip tomorrow will be insanely busy.”</strong><br/><br/>As they pushed the cart up more with the line, she slipped from his arms to put down the dividing bar and started loading their groceries on the conveyer belt. After they got it all paid for and done she got back on the cart and rode it back to the car with him. She giggled a bit and stopped laughing as Chad’s truck drove by and he gave her a look of possession and want. Bella got off the cart and frowned, muttering quietly under her breath.<em><strong>“Bastard.”</strong></em><br/><br/>"
10032,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-05-2009, 02:05:32",Aiden,"""Awesome, I'll call out and make sure there is no peppers on it...but they are delicious!""<br/>As they walked out of the dialed out a call and confirmed a supreme pizza to be ordered without bell peppers on half if it, on the other side of the line his mom giving him a hard time on her son's request.<br/><br/>Busying himself to load the groceries he only caught the truck driving off and Bella's frown, tugging at her hand he turned her slowly into him. Sitting on the edge of the hood and taking both her hands.<br/>""Bella...is that guy stalking you? Say the word and I'll put that bastard in his place...""<br/>He slowly moved her hands up to his cheek, kissing her fingers gently, looking into her eyes as he did his best to comfort her."
10033,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-05-2009, 23:38:26",Josietta,"<strong>“Well you could leave them on and I’ll just pick them off and give them to you, if you want.”</strong><br/><br/>She let him pull her into him and could only smile. He always made her smile no matter how bad she might feel.  She looked back into his eyes and shook her head a little. The soft kiss to her slender digits made her smile even wider and she leaned in to hug him tight. She slid her arms around him and whispered against his ear.<br/><br/><strong>“If I’m to meet your parents we should be there soon. I’ll call my dad and tell him I’m staying at your house for dinner.”</strong><br/><br/>She slipped into the car while he finished loading the groceries and dialed her home number. She realized that she didn’t answer the stalking question; she just hoped he would forget it as well. Vinnie didn’t need trouble after having just moved here, at least not the kind of trouble that Chad could cause.<br/><br/>He could hear her speaking to her dad and reassuring him that she would be having dinner with his family. She hung up after an “<em>I love you daddy,</em>” and looked toward where Vinnie was, figuring he must have the food loaded up by now. She called out to him.<br/><br/><strong>“We’re good to go.”</strong><br/>"
10034,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-05-2009, 00:24:06",Aiden,"Not pushing the issue with Chad, he slipped into the car and drove towards his house.<br/>""Nope, I got your side of the pizza without peppers. I like just about everything on mine...except for anchovies.""<br/>His face twisted and his tongue stuck out to exaggerate his disgust, after she mentioned her dad he nodded and bit his lip in concern. The night he went over for dinner replayed in his head, specifically recalling her dad's feelings towards Chad. He was curious if he just did not want any boys courting his daughter, but the trip ended before he anaylzed further into it.<br/><br/>A loud grumble came out of his lips as he saw his dad in the garage, he was still in his drill sergeant uniform and was moving boxes into the house. The Hellaio men were not known to get along very well, it was more of a competition between the two rather than a father-son relationship.<br/>Parking into the garage, he took the time to open the door for Bella and move some of the perishables into the fridge in the garage. Once his dad came back inside, he took her hand and guided her to him.<br/>""Hey dad...this is Bella, my girlfriend?""<br/><br/>Vincent's father looked at the girl and let out a loud laugh, giving Vincent a slap on the shoulder.<br/>""Just like your old man huh...needed to get the prettiest one in the town?""<br/>The joyful grin faded into a polite smile.<br/>""Nice to meet you Bella.""<br/>A quick nod was made before he looked over to his slightly embarrassed son.<br/>"
10035,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-05-2009, 05:15:52",Josietta,Bella smiled when he mentioned making a special order for her and thought that he was definitely too good for her. She laughed a little at his disgust for anchovies and nodded in agreement. It didn’t take them long to get to his house and she was thankful for it. She wasn’t sure she wanted to talk about Chad anymore and she was already nervously fidgeting about the encounter.<br/><br/>As the pulled into the garage and she saw his dad she smiled a bit thinking of how handsome Vin would look in a uniform like that. She slipped out as he opened the door for her and smiled up at him brightly. She pushed back her dark hair from her shoulders and looked up to his dad as she was ushered toward him.<br/><br/>She gave a small giggle at his compliment and blushed slightly before she gave him her patented sweet smile that just reeked of innocence and pure beauty. Her small hand outstretched to him as she spoke in a sing song tone.<br/><br/><strong>“It’s a pleasure to meet you Mr. Hellaio. I can see now where Vincent gets his rugged good looks from.”</strong><br/><br/>She gave him a wink and then looked back to Vinnie as she slid her hand into his with a slight squeeze.<br/>
10036,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-05-2009, 23:58:49",Aiden,"""No need to be so formal Bella, please call me Ricardo.""<br/>He nodded politely to the young girl, besides his short mandated hair cut and his father's stockier and cut build they were practically clones.<br/>""Go on inside you two, go introduce her to mama bear. Pizza is on the way for you two, me and mama are heading out to diner soon.""<br/><br/>Vincent nodded and led Bella inside, walking down the short hallway that led into the dining room. The Hellaio household was still in process of unpacking, Vincent's mom did enjoy to decorate but with their hectic work schedules it would take about a year or two before anything was noticeable. A large comfortable leather couch lay in the center and in front of it a massive entertainment system. The dining room had small wooden carved table and matching chairs but on top were plenty of boxes that still needed to be unpacked.<br/>""I guess she is getting ready, you want to look for a movie to watch?""<br/>He inquired, pointng at the Dvd collection next to the Tv.<br/>""Or we can order or rent one.""<br/><br/>Vincent's mom was hustling around the dining room looking for a box, finding it she was about to head out when Vincent called her out. She looked up and held box as they approached.<br/>""Hi mom, I want to introduce you to Bella...she""<br/><br/>""Is your girlfriend right? Awwwww she is co cute, I was wondering why you were skipping off to school for the last few days you did not seem to want to move but the day after what a change. Hiiii Bella I am Rosalia...it is nice to meet you sugar, but I convinced this one's father to take me out tonight and somehow convinced him so I am in a rush! I would love to talk but if there is oen thing you will need to know about these two is they can be stubborn as a deaf mule so if you can get them to sway you have a gift. Vincent, pizza is on the way, I'll be right back!""<br/>She interrupted and took over the conversation and left to change. Even if she got in a mouthful of information in, it was clear and precise, obvious she dealt with a high stress and rapid pace job on base.<br/><br/>""And that's my mom...want to go pick out a movie? We tend to watch a lot, so we have a lot of everything on the Dvd shelf or we can order something.""<br/>He pointed it out in the corner of the room, moving over to living room. As the door bell rang, he pulled away to answer it and pay for the pizza. Bringing in the soda, pizza and small desert to the coffee table, he took a seat on the edge of the couch and waited to see her selection.<br/><br/><br/>"
10037,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-05-2009, 05:26:03",Josietta,"<br/>Bella was surprised to hear they would be eating dinner alone. She wouldn’t complain about it, but it was a surprise, one she wouldn’t tell her dad about. She smiled to his father and nodded.<br/><br/><strong>“Thank you, Ricardo, for having me for dinner or rather providing me with dinner.”</strong><br/><br/>She giggled a little and smiled before heading inside with Vin. She held his hand as they made their way into the nice but sparsely decorated house. Looking around she was impressed and knew that they had some money. The entertainment center was a prime example of that. She had never seen a set like that before. She stared at it for a moment before he began to introduce her to his mother. She just stood there listening as the woman spoke quickly and almost incomprehensibly. A smile was offered to the busy woman but she couldn’t really get a word in edgewise.<br/><br/><strong>“Wow. Does she always talk that fast and move like that?”</strong><br/><br/>She looked back to the corner of the room then toward the massage DVD shelf and stepped forward to glance over the titles. Bella tucked her lower lip in as she bent a bit to look then over, even as the doorbell rang and he left to go answer she continued to look them over. Tugging out one she’d look it over and then put it back, repeating herself a few times before she finally had two of them, one in each hand. She offered him a smile as he came in with the food and took in a deep breath.<br/><strong><br/>“Ohhh god that smells so good!  I found two movies, so you get to be the tie breaker. I have…”</strong><br/><br/>She holds one of them up looking at the cover and then back to him, displaying it like a Vanna White wanna be.<br/><br/><strong>“…Blood Diamond…an action suspense type film starring Leo Dicaprio and Jennifer Connelly… or…”</strong><br/><br/>She grabs up the other one and displays it in the same manner, smoothing her fingers along its bottom edge to show off the stylized title.<br/><br/><strong>“…I am Legend… need I say more?”</strong><br/><br/>She stood there holding both now and grinned at him.<br/><strong><br/>“Unless you can suggest a better one. There’s like way too many to choose from. I just picked those two because they’re pretty decent films.”</strong><br/>"
10038,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-05-2009, 14:07:06",Aiden,"""yea...that is her 90% percent of the time.""<br/>Vincent nodded as he saw his mom off, breathing a sigh of relief that Bella had met both his parents without much incident. He did a check in his mind if everything was in place for the trip the next day.<br/>""Ok I think we are good for the trip, we have 8 people confirmed and that is all I invited. We can finally relax!""<br/><br/>He zipped in and out of the living room, setting cups with ice for the drinks and a pair of dishes for each one. When she came forward with the movies he looked at both of them and pondered the options.<br/>""Let's watch 'I am Legend' I have not seen it yet...BUT! Gimme a second I want to change real quick and get into something comfortable.""<br/><br/>His room was on the bottom floor, walking and disappearing for a few seconds before he returned in a pair of basketball shorts and a semi-tight t-shirt. Grabbing the remote to the TV, he took the selection and inserted the DVD before finding a seat on the couch. When Bella came within his range, he reached forward and sat her next to him. Smiling at her, he kissed her shoulder before playing the movie.<br/>""When is your curfew? I want to make sure I get you home in time...don't want you grounded last minute for our trip tomorrow...""<br/>Reaching forward he laid a slice of pizza for each of them, hers without the peppers. Handing her the plate, he eagerly attacked his first slice of pizza.<br/><br/>"
10039,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-05-2009, 05:58:04",Josietta,"She watched him rush out to change.  While he was away she poured their drinks and sipped a bit from hers before topping it off again. As soon as she placed the soda back down she saw him coming back in all changed, and grinned wide. He looked good in that shirt and she couldn’t help but look at him appreciatively.  She just wanted to yell out “Mine!” but withheld doing so and watched as he put the movie in before taking his place on the couch. The tug down next to him came unexpectedly and she squeaked a bit with a giggle to follow.  Leaning against him for a moment she smiled at his playfulness and poked his side a little.<br/><strong><br/>“Curfew? What’s that?”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned mischievously and then took the pizza offered. Nibbling on hers she looked to the television and then back to him after taking a sip of her drink. She didn’t usually have a curfew on weekends but was always smart enough to not need one. Her father did get overprotective at times but he trusted her to do the right things in life. She ate some more of her pizza carefully. She was still moving her mouth slower than usual, the soreness of her lips made it slightly difficult to scarf anything down.<br/>"
10040,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-05-2009, 11:18:21",Aiden,"He smiled and nodded at her words as he ate until satisfied with the delicious pizza, washing it down with a big gulp of his soda he seat back lazily into the couch and made sure not to interrupt her from eating. His parents came down a few minutes after the movie was over, changed and ready to go.<br/>Ricardo pointed at his son.<br/>""Aye...you get her home on time or I won't go easy on you on Sunday boy!""<br/>Vincent glared back his defiant glare but nodded. Soon they were gone and the two were left alone. He moved his hand over her shoulder and gave her subtle glances as they spent some quite time together. With the movie going he felt it was inappropriate to comment that he was enjoying her company, his hand tickling along her shoulder as he payed loose attention to the movie."
10041,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-05-2009, 21:34:40",Josietta,"Bella looked up after having had three slices of her own and smiled to his father. She wondered what he meant by Sunday and half wondered if he had forgotten they'd be staying overnight up north on Saturday. She looked back to the movie and leaned her head against Vince's shoulder nuzzling into the comfortable spot. As the movie got intense she would cling to him even more and when his hand tickled at her shoulder she giggled and looked up at him. Giving a big grin she smirked a little and tickled her fingers down to his hips, where she remembered it was close to a ticklish area. Her dark blue eyes stared up into his and tried to keep a straight face even through his half tickling motions.<br/><br/><strong>""Sunday eh?  What does your dad do with you Sunday?""</strong><br/><br/>The movie was still playing but it was obvious that he wanted to talk or goof off a bit now that they were alone. It was the first time they were alone like this. Truly alone in a house, on the couch with no worry of a parent walking in on them. She blushed a little at her own thoughts and licked her lips instinctively."
10042,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-05-2009, 22:11:42",Aiden,"""Me and my dad are MMA fans...like UFC...and he teaches his soldiers a grecco roman MMA self defense, so we spar on Sunday, normally before dinner. It's a combination of grapples, throws, take downs and submissions. He tends to beat me a lot, he has a huge pain threshold that I can't match.""<br/>During his explanation, his body had shifted and leaned in closer to her.<br/><br/>Giving the corner of her mouth a soft innocent peck, he lingered and waited to see if she would turn her head and accept another kiss. His left hand was still around her shoulder, his right hand resting on her thigh."
10043,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-05-2009, 22:24:59",Josietta,"Bella slowed the attempts at tickling as he leaned in closer. She heard what he said but wasn't sure what all of it meant. Making a note to ask later she did turn toward him at his soft kiss to the corner of her lips. She moved her hand up to his chest caressing it lightly as her eyes moved to meet his and she whispered softly to him in the lyrics of an old Tiffany song.<br/><br/><strong>""I think we're alone now...""</strong><br/><br/>She tilted her head a bit ready for his kiss. Her long dark hair fell around his arm as he had it wrapped around her. The idea of kissing him was enough to make her heart race and her skin flushed a little with the excitement."
10044,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-05-2009, 22:46:23",Aiden,"His mouth parted as his head tilted to the side, he slowly pressed his lips into hers and slid into the intimate kiss. His tongue sought hers, wanting nothing more but to suckle on the pink muscle. His left arm wrapped her closer into the kiss, his other hand had moved along her thighs and sides. Both his eyes were shut, but he could see Bella clearly in his mind as he indulged in the private moment of time they were sharing. Shifting in his seat, he hoped his eagerness to touch her would not be received negatively."
10045,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 00:45:40",Josietta,"She pressed herself against him and as their lips pressed into one another she pulled back every so slightly but then pressed onward. Slight tears stung the corners of her eyes as she kissing him deeply. She tried not to think of the pain from the bruising as she parted her lip and gave him her tongue, letting him do with it as he would. Her fingers slid up along his chest and around his neck to pull him closer against her. The brush of his hands along her thighs and down her sides caused a slight moan to escape and she sighed against his lips, pulling her mouth from his in an attempt to soothe the slight pain and allow herself to breathe again. She whispered against his lips in a warm bated breath.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm glad you asked me over..""</strong>"
10046,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 01:42:44",Aiden,"His soft kisses did not stop, his hand slipping under her shirt to touch the skin beneath as he caressed up and down her side.<br/>""Me...to...I am glad I met you...""<br/>Soft murmured words were whispered back at her lips, mixed with soft kisses.<br/>"" I...never...imagined I would find someone...like you...""<br/>Now pressing another kiss, he waited to see if she wanted to continue with another intense kiss. The last thing he wanted was to make her feel overwhelmed with his advances."
10047,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 03:47:14",Josietta,"She winced a little when he continued to kiss her again, her head moving to the side to direct him to kiss at her neck instead. Letting out a soft sigh she felt his hand moving along the soft skin of her sides, the tingles spread with each caress, each stroke of his thumbs. The words he spoke so quietly against her lips made her smile and nuzzle him more. She didn't say anything in reply to his words, as she didn't think there needed to be anything said. Her fingers caressed up his arm and bicep, just trailing along the bare skin. When he pressed for another intense kiss she wanted it so bad but couldn't bear much more than the soft tender ones they shared. Her sapphire eyes glistened and she shifted to move so that he could lay down with her. Staring up at him she felt as if the world could stop and no one else would matter. Bella just brushed her fingertips along his jawline and up to his hairline."
10048,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 04:07:19",Aiden,"""So... pretty...""<br/>He caught himself whispering what he mean to think as he glanced at her under him. His hand had moved from under her shirt, holding him up and hovering over her body. His legs lay besides hers, short glances came down between them before he shifted down and rested his head on her shoulder. Slow kisses made their way along her neck as he nuzzled into place gently, his tongue lapping the sweet smelling skin. It was obvious he did not know what he could or could not or what to do with his hands, as they awkwardly stayed at his sides. Even the suckles on her neck were made with hesitation, his eyes glancing up to her for her approval or reaction."
10049,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 04:44:27",Josietta,"She giggled a little hearing him and then looked up at him with a smile. As his body hovered over hers and then shifted to rest on her shoulder, she let her hands move up to caress his upper back. She did indeed enjoy the slow kisses along to her neck, and made a definitely reaction to it with a soft moan. He had heard that sound from her only once before, outside her house when he kissed her breathlessly while holding her by his car. When he looked back at her she just gave him a look of adoration and an approved want of more.<br/><br/>Bella let her hands move up his back and down trying to get under his tight white cotton shirt as she nuzzled him and whispered against his skin.<br/><br/><strong>""Take it off... please.""</strong><br/><br/>She wanted to feel his warm skin under her fingers. See his gorgeous body above her and just know that he wants the same. That she is beautiful to him, that he wants her and wants to be with her. She wet her lips and let out another soft sigh of contentment holding him to her."
10050,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 05:10:42",Aiden,"Nodding silently he complied with her words and knelt up to tug the shirt off his frame. Letting it fall in a neat pile next to the couch, he wrapped his hands over her body and turned them around in the couch until she was now on top of him. His hand ran to push the hanging hair behind her shoulder, uncovering her eyes for him to look into to.<br/><br/>Vincent wanted to touch her and he moved his hands down her back and let them linger down her sides. His gaze locked on hers, his lip trembled with eagerness to see and touch her more."
10051,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 05:39:09",Josietta,"When Vincent's shirt came off her hands almost immediately slid along his chest even as she was turned to settle ontop of him now. Looking down at him she smiled and stared back at him. Bella had never gone past second base ever, but she figured it was only fair that she take hers off too. Glancing toward the front door as if someone may come in on them she nervously looked back at him before sliding her shirt up over her head and laid it with his. She had a few small fingerprint bruises along the tops of her breasts but otherwise her skin was unmarred, the color of a pale ivory and soft. Her pale pink pushup bra kept her in check and accented what God had graced her with. She sat there with her legs on either side of him just looking down at him. The button her jeans was unsnapped and hung low on her hips. Bella parted her lips a little and took in a slow deep breath just staring down at the young man below her."
10052,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 06:54:24",Aiden,"He was enjoying every single inch of perfect skin that she uncovered, but his eyebrows furrowed when he saw the bruises on her chest. His fingers rolled over the injuries, worry crossed his face.<br/>""Bella...what happened here...""<br/>Running his thumbs tenderly over the area, he bit the corner of his lips. His eyes locked on hers, seeking the truth, not even stealing a glance to indulge in the rest of her body."
10053,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 18:26:34",Josietta,"She leaned down kissing his lips lightly and then sat up moving her hands over his before she looked down away from him, ashamed. Her lip tucked in a little and she quickly released it speaking quietly almost bitterly. She hated Chad for what he did. She hated even more that he wouldn't stop but she didn't want Vince to know of that threat that was made. She took in a deep breath and released it slowly.<br/><br/><strong>""It doesn't matter, Vince. It's over and done. He won't be touching me again.""</strong><br/><br/>She frowned as she looked up into his eyes again, her own welling with tears. She felt guilty for it and knew he'd be upset. She didn't realize they would be alone tonight and after a couple days the bruising would have been gone. She let her hands curl around his arm caressing the skin underneath. She didn't know what to say. She just whispered quietly to keep from crying.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm sorry Vince. I'm so sorry.""</strong>"
10054,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 19:35:00",Aiden,"""Who won't be touching you again...""<br/>His words were calm, wanting to understand what had happened and when.<br/>""Please don't cry Bella...""<br/>Bringing her in closer to him, he hugged her tightly, worried on why she was bruised and crying.<br/>""You have nothing to be sorry about...but...please tell me who hurt you..."""
10055,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 19:57:36",Josietta,"<br/>She curled in against him sliding her hands to either side. She sniffled a little and sat up a little to shift herself to lay to the side of him, wrapping one leg around him to keep from falling off the couch. Pushing back her hair from her face as it stuck to the few fallen tears she let it fall back to sweep toward the floor. Not looking at him she just nuzzled his neckline and whispered her reply.<br/><strong><br/>""Chad  caught me at the grocery store. He had his goons play watch dog and he just.. he... he kissed me and touched me before some people came down the aisle and he had to let me go. I'm sorry.. I.. I should have told you.. I know.. I just.. I didn't want you to get upset. We were having such a fun day.""</strong>"
10056,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 20:23:18",Aiden,"Vincent's eyes nearly went blind with rage, it all had happened under his watch which almost drove him over the edge. For the sake of Bella, he did his best to control himself, his breathing had shot up considerably. Letting her nuzzle into him, he gently caressed her back tenderly. The one thing he could not understand is why someone would want to force themselves on someone like her, she was so kind and sweet it was almost a sin.<br/>""I'm sorry Bella...I won't let that...won't let him...let anyone do that to you ever again...""<br/>Soft kisses were planted on the top of her head, deep in thought on what he should do next. Tell his parents, her dad...or just give Chad the wake up call he deserved."
10057,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 20:31:02",Josietta,"Bella just curled up with him and nuzzled in. She clung to him as she felt his hands move along her bare back. It was soothing and calming, and made her sink into him with a feeling of security and safety. Her lips brushed along his neck lightly as the warm breath caressed his skin. She spoke softly as she replied to his promise to keep her safe.<br/><br/><strong>""It's not your fault. I should have said something.""</strong><br/><br/>Her small fingers circled around his warm chest and as she stayed close to him and then sat up a little more kissing his lips softly. She just wanted to forget it, for him to forget it, at least for now. Her lips brushed over his before she kissed him a little deeper. Her eyes were closed as she just relished in the feeling of him and the warmth his kisses spread over her."
10058,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 21:36:25",Aiden,"Twisting on to his side, he wrapped his arms around her and held her tight. As they kissed, he did all he could to comfort her physically. Time did not matter to him anymore, all he wanted to do was make sure she was fine. His lips were gentle and tender across her own, he did not care if that bastard Chad had stolen a kiss. His time would come, all that mattered to him at the moment was Bella.<br/>"
10059,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 22:03:43",Josietta,"She kissed him a little more before she just lay close against him wrapped up in his arms. The movie went off not long before and the silence of the house with just the sound of his breathing and heartbeat was just enough to lull her to sleep.  Drifting to sleep after laying with him for a while, Bella had forgotten to put her shirt on, or just didn't want to bother. She shivered a little in her sleep and clung to him as if he were her own blanket. It didn't matter to her what time it was or where they were, she just wanted to stay there, like that, with him.<br/><br/>The next morning was their trip and she considered just staying the night with him anyway since they'd be leaving early in the morning, but she knew her father wouldn't allow for that. She trusted him to wake her at a decent time and take her home, after all neither of them needed the wrath of their fathers."
10060,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 22:51:14",Aiden,"He watched her sleep, admiring how peaceful she looked snuggled into his arms. Since the trip was over night he hoped it was not forward of him to ask her to share his tent with her over night, so he could sleep also. Before 11 rolled around the clock, he began kissing her and trying to nudge her awake softly.<br/>""Bella...wake up...it's getting late...""<br/>His arm held their shirts over her back, when she started shivering earlier that evening. His came across her shut eyelids, attempting to kiss her awake."
10061,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 23:28:49",Josietta,"She slept like an angel, so sweet and innocent. Only the sounds of her rhythmic breathing could be heard as she was held by him so contently. A soft moan was released following the kisses, while she nuzzled into him and kissed him deeply. She was dreaming it was very obvious, and her hands moved up along his chest and shoulders with ease. Her lips parted to accept him and she murmured his name in her sleep. Her body pressed up into his as she continued to dream and indulge in the reality of her dream.<br/><br/><strong>""Mm.. Vincent...my hero..""</strong><br/><br/>Bella pressed her hips up against his as her leg rubbed up and down his calf. Her eyes were still closed ever so softly as she spoke in her breathy sleepy state.<br/>"
10062,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-05-2009, 23:45:39",Aiden,"He shivered at feeling the contact their bodies were making. The touches and the breathy whispers of his name being uttered were arousing him. He feared for the worst if Bella woke up to the feeling of a bulge pressing against her legs. Not sure on what to do he slipped out of her grasp and rushed to his room to put on a pair of jeans that would suppress him temporally. Slipping on a dickies short sleeve button up shirt, he left it untucked before moving back to Bella's sleeping figure.<br/>""Bella...wake up...""<br/>This time around he knelt in front of the couch, kissing her cheek and caressing the curve of her soft breasts. She was so soft and warm, he felt it was wrong to wake her...but it had to be done. His mouth lingered over hers once more, kissing her deeply in his attempts to rouse her from her deep slumber. His fingers moved up to her cheek, his mouth suckling on her lower lip.<br/>"
10063,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 01:18:54",Josietta,"As he slipped away from her she curled up, pulling her legs up a little her upper body laid out flat on the couch, her long dark hair spread out around her like a halo of silk. The feeling of his caresses caused more whispers of his name and a moan followed the touch along her curves. She shifted a little and tugged him against her kissing him back. Her arms pulled him in and she spoke against his lips between kisses.<br/><br/>""Do i hafta?""<br/><br/>She whimpered a little as her lashes fluttered open to allow her brilliant deep blue eyes staring up at him sleepily. She gave him a smile and pulled him back in for another kiss, not even realizing she hadn't put her shirt back on."
10064,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 01:40:35",Aiden,"""Yea...I'm sorry...but I promise that tomorrow night we can spend it like we did this evening...""<br/>He was worried that either one of their parents would call or walk in on them, not that they had anything to be guilty over but at this point he did not want anything jeopardizing the trip.<br/><br/>Looking into her eyes, he kissed the cheeks right below them, reaching for the shirt her wore and handing it to her as his lips trailed down over her lips once more.<br/>""If I had it my way...I would spend all weekend with you in my arms...""<br/>He whispered gently, sliding his hand under her to help her get up. It seemed rather pointless to take her home if he was just going to pick her up six hours later, but he did not dare defy both his dad and hers."
10065,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 02:40:12",Josietta,"She nodded and reluctantly got up tugging her shirt back on. She curled around him and nuzzled his neck as she yawned sleepily, holding onto him. Bella pouted a little at not being able to stay but understood fully why she had to go home.<br/><br/>She sat up and held her hands out to him wanting help up as she was now ready to go. After getting up and heading to his car, she clumsily got inside and buckled up. She leaned against him the entire way home and let her eyes drift closed. After he dropped her off she kissed him again deeply and very sleepily. She wouldn't let him walk her to her door but instead kissed him a bit longer.<br/><br/><strong>""Ok.. see you in.. five and half hours... call me to make sure i'm up?""</strong>"
10066,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 02:58:09",Aiden,"He made sure she was inside her house before he returned to his car in what he deemed the most uncomfortable walk of his life. The moment he arrived he soaked himself in a freezing cold shower, coming out to his parents arrival. His mom had already retreated upstairs, his father eying him down.<br/>""Cold shower kid?""<br/>Vincent glared back at his dad, grumbling under his breath.<br/>""see ya Sunday old man...""<br/>A low chuckle was heard as he slipped into bed after setting the alarm on his clock.<br/><br/>A few hours of sleep later he was up and packing the car with the food. He made calls to all the guys and told them all to meet up at a small diner so they could drive up in a vehicle caravan. He did not call Bella until he was outside her house, sitting on the warm hood of his car in a hooded sweater, shivering against the early morning chills."
10067,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 06:36:39",Josietta,"Bella found her way into the house and up the stairs. She stopped down at her fathers room and told him she was home before she went to shower. She knew that she would never be able to get up and get showered in the morning and a whole day with no shower was going to be bad enough. She took a nice quick hot shower, so that she could wind down more and sleep better.<br/><br/>Afterward, she slid on some underwear and climbed into bed, making sure her camping stuff was already set out by the door and her clothes laid out on a chair in her room.<br/><br/>By the time Vincent called she was just waking up. Literally. She groggily answered the phone and let him know she'd be right now. As she hung up she quickly dressed in a rush, wearing a tshirt, a hoodie over it, and some jeans along with some hiking boots. She pulled her hair back into a pony tail and rushed out with her hiking backpack and an extra bag of necessities. Her father wasn't up yet so she just left a note for him with her cell number on it just in case he forgot it or lost it, she also gave him Vincent's cell number. She would have given him the Hellaio's home number but she didn't even have that.<br/><br/>She came stepping out of the house clumsily and stopped dropping her bags to turn and lock the house back up before she picked them back up and started toward the car. Squinting she slid on a pair of sunglasses and sighed in a deep breath. She needed caffeine of some sort that much was evident."
10068,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 07:17:49",Aiden,"""awwww...I'd ask how you slept babe...but the look on your face says it all...""<br/>He stepped forward and took her bags, giving her a peck.<br/>""We are meeting everyone at that small diner right outside of town.""<br/>Helping her into the car, the bags went in and they drove to the small diner. They were the last to arrive, all of them waited at the entrance a few of them groggy and sleepy but all seemed ready to eat. The four couples that wanted to come did and it seemed they had paired off and everything was working better than planned! Finding a large booth for the eight of them, menus were left for them to order. Vincent ordered a few pitchers of OJ and Coffee, a few sodas and waters were ordered in the first trip to the full table."
10069,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 07:46:16",Josietta,"<br/>Bella gave him a nod and then a smile after the peck. With his help she made it into hte car without stumbling and buckled up. She nodded to his meeting place and yawned stretching a few times as they made their way there. After finding her spot next to Vincent in the booth and ordering a large coffee with five sugars and seven creamers and a few squeeze of chocolate she was ready to go. She had a nice waffle breakfast with eggs and sausage and was wide awake by the time the food was all finished up. She was a little past hyper now and giggled far too much. But she was awake! and happy!<br/><br/>She looked to Vincent and then the others.<br/><br/><strong>""So are we ready to rock!? I know I am ready to beat some Hellaio ass at ATV races!""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned at him with a wickedly impish grin. The other girls giggled and cheered her on. It was definitely going to be an interesting weekend. The girls against the guys."
10070,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 08:26:31",Aiden,"Breakfast went well, the baseball team and the part of the cheerleader team that came along seemed to get along well. The boys picked up the check, when they squared it away the girls had rallied and unified against them in competition. He smiled back at her and replied.<br/>""Maybe the first one...until I get warmed up...""<br/><br/>The more they talked about the area most of them have seemed to be heading to, he was growing more excited for it. Once they all left the diner, they moved in unison towards the location. The cars lining up as they drove down the highway."
10071,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2009, 23:50:08",Josietta,"Bella chuckled and poked at him a bit.<br/><br/><strong>""You'll be getting warmed up all day then.""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned and winked. Soon she was in his car and ready to go. She made sure to run to the bathroom first and got some cookies to go.  After they all moved toward the location she made sure to give directions teh closer they got.<br/><br/>The ATV ""ranch"" had a huge billboard off the highway. The saw three of them each 10 miles apart before the turned down a side road and and then down into a parking area. The main building was seen up a hill following a paved path and then beyond that Bella mentioned was the actual ATVs. She motioned off to the left side a dirt path that led down into the woods.<br/><strong><br/>""If we go down there, there's a huge camping area just a bit away from the actual riding trail. We can be close enough to the main building to use the facilities if need be and far away enough that we won't be bothered.""</strong><br/><br/>Everyone piled out and started unloading things from the cars. She looked to Vince and smiled.<br/><br/><strong>""You wanna go up and pay for our rentals and get keys while everyone else takes their tents down for set up?""</strong><br/><br/>She held out her hand to him with her backpack on her back and the other bag in her opposite hand. She was ready for this adventure that was to be sure, but mostly she was ready for more time with Vince and couldn't help but think of how she would get to sleep in his arms that night."
10072,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-05-2009, 19:17:48",Aiden,"""Sure, do you want to carry your bags down there? We can lock them in my car.""<br/>He took her hand and waited for her to decided what she was going to do. Vincent had brought an instant tent, the type that you toss up in the air and it ""pops out"" only needing to be ground into the ground. It was nice and small to, he hoped that Bella wouldn't mind that he got that one to specifically cuddle with her that night.<br/><br/>As they walked down to the office, he paid in the large wad of cash he was given by the guys. He was elected coordinator it seemed so he made sure he got 8 atv's one for each person. They would be allowed to ride theirs back to camp, he did not want to admit but he had never ridden one before and he was paying attention to an instructor who was giving another new rider the run down on the vehicles."
10073,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-05-2009, 01:16:52",Josietta,"She nodded thinking they could move all of their stuff faster and easier with the ATV's. She held his hand as they walked up to the office. She looked over at him and smiled before looking out ahead when the office was in closer view. She gave him the girls part of the payment and then moved with her own key to an Green and Black colored vehicle. Straddling over the large sized vehicle she had put one boot on a foothold and swung her opposite leg over to the other side.  She turned the key and twisted the gas on the one hand hold and held the break with the other. She looked over at him and waited.<br/><br/>""You ready? I figured we could haul our stuff back faster on these unless you have some unweildy boxes."""
10074,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-06-2009, 00:08:06",Aiden,"""I did not pack much, besides the food that is.""<br/>It took him a few awkward starts and stalls to get the motion of the Atv, shifting the gears was much different in this type of vehicle then the car he drove. After a few stall outs, over geared revs and the occasional buck that threatened to kick him off the Atv, he was becoming more confident on it.<br/><br/>Following her suggestion, they hauled back their items to the main camp where everyone else was setting up. Once everything was done and stored away, he looked over at Bella.<br/>""SO...lets go ride!""<br/>Vincent was bouncing in his seat, his helmet covering the top half of his head. He had rented a black helmet, changing into a pair of jeans and boots for grip. His eyes darted to Bella, no idea which way the tracks and off road trails were."
10075,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-06-2009, 20:58:12",Josietta,"<strong>“Never know when you might need a change of clothes.”</strong><br/><br/>She poked her tongue out at him and grinned thinking of the wet areas where the mud splatters up your back and front for that matter, if someone is in front of you. His excitement to ride made her giggle a little, and after her things were settled into the tent, which she noticed was small, she went with him to climb on. The others moved with him, just as eager to get going.  Straddling the ATV she looked over at him to see if he was ready to go and revved up the engine.<br/><br/>She zoomed off after he got on and took off toward the trail. She wasn’t moving too fast as she knew he was still getting the hang of the vehicle but she wasn’t exactly moving at a snail’s pace either. She glanced back toward him as the others moved past them. The other girls weren’t as good with it as she was, but that was mostly due to her father’s influence. He had never had a son and when her mother passed on they spent a lot of time together trying to take their minds off their loss. She wasn’t nearly as good as some of the guys but she knew how to move around corners without falling off and flipping.<br/><br/>They moved off a separate trail than the guys were following. She started down the lesser worn path with a grin and then glanced back toward Vince again.<br/><br/><strong>“You doing okay?”</strong><br/><br/>"
10076,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-06-2009, 00:49:36",Aiden,"He nodded when they stopped, tugging the helmet off to flash her smile of enjoyment across his face. Riding the ATV's was much better than a snowmobile any day! It would have been a great stop if he had not forgotten to drop the thing into neutral, with a embarrassing wheeze, his quad stalled out. His face winced as he heard it, nodding his head at his own inexperience and slight frustration.<br/>""Yea, I am great...these are so awesome...but why are we going this way? Everyone else is on the other trail? Is there a secret trail you take?""<br/><br/>He revved it up and turned it back on, waiting for her to answer. Vincent was experiencing a crash course lesson in quad driving, he wanted to keep up with the guys when they all met up a little later.<br/>""Ohh I forgot something!""<br/>Leaning forward and took a kiss from her before dropping his helmet and preparing to follow after her once more.<br/>"
10077,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-06-2009, 01:53:08",Josietta,"<br/>Bella looked back to him and smiled.<br/><br/><strong>""We're going on a shortcut so we can beat them. We'll come out like 200 yrds ahead of them and they'll wonder how we did it. Its not cheating its just taking initiative.""</strong><br/><br/>She didn't make any motion to direct or help him with his ATV. She just waited patiently and then smiled when he kissed her. She giggled some and then bit her lower lip.<br/><br/><strong>""I think you forgot again... but we'll handle it later.""</strong><br/><br/>She winked at him then and then started off down the trail. After about 500 yards of driving the trail got a little wetter and she was splattering mud back off her tires. She tried to maneuver so that she didn't get him in the splatter as best she grinned impishly and looked back him before she got near a good puddle and revved up the engine sending a good splat his way. She started laughing even before it happened and ended up with a large amont of it up her back as well. Shuddering from the cold mud she gasped and blinked a few times and then continued on the trail seeing the main trail not far ahead.<br/><br/><strong>""Come on, Hellaio, keep up! You're looking a little...""</strong>"
10078,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-06-2009, 22:51:10",Aiden,"Vincent took the words as a challenge, he kicked it into higher gear and sped along side her. At the next puddle he hit the edges to lift a slight amount of water to splash her, which mostly got him but the mission was accomplished. By the time they hit the main road they were both splattered with mud, the clean quads were given a fresh coat of mud.<br/><br/>When they met up with the group, they all seemed to be having a good time and they all lost track of time.<br/>""One give the trail another ride and hit back to camp? I'm getting hungry and want to fire up the grill.""<br/>The others seem to nod in agreement, leaving them alone. It seemed that there was connections besides Vincent and Bella. As he looked back at her, he rolled right next to her.<br/>""How about a race back to camp, following the trail...you can make the rules and set the prizes...but if I win...I want to pick up were we left off on Friday night...only this time we can share a sleeping bag...""<br/>He smiled slyly at her, attempting to seal the deal on cuddling into her all night in their tent."
10079,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-06-2009, 00:28:48",Josietta,"Once they stopped, both soaked and dirty she smiled to him and nodded. She could use some refueling about now and some Gatorade. She never realized how much work there was in just riding these things. She chuckled at the race idea knowing she wanted to lose now, but she’d give it her best never the less.<br/><br/><strong>“There are no rules…  prizes… the loser has to make the winner a dinner and dessert for a lakeside picnic followed by paddle boating next weekend.”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned having wanted to go paddle boating and thought the idea of him cooking was cute. She couldn’t wait, though she did think about what she’d make if she did lose. Bella was sure she could win but he could surprise her at the same time. She closed her eyes for a moment as she imagined being cuddled up with him in the tent and just smiled dreamily.<br/>"
10080,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-06-2009, 10:22:18",Aiden,"""Can we just call it a tie now...and we do both?""<br/>He flashed her a smile before dropping the dirty helmet back onto his head. Revving up the engine he waited for the two of them to agree to a countdown. Both nodding, they took off back towards the camp. Vincent did not care anymore who won or lost, he liked having her in front of him and then speeding past her to take one of the small hills he was becoming more confident on. Just the feeling of getting a second or two of air was giving him a massive adrenaline rush.<br/><br/>(Princess gets to pick who wins!  ;D )"
10081,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-06-2009, 03:08:47",Josietta,She laughed out loud and grinned back at him. She knew that they wanted it all but the competitor in the both of them could not be denied.  After they counted down she started off and got a little cocky after a little bit. She looked back to see where he was and when she looked ahead she had veered off the road a little nad was headed for a tree she turned sharply and hit the brakes. She squealed and growled a bit.<br/><br/><strong>“Crap! I’mma catch up Vinnie!”</strong><br/><br/>She started back down the trail again but by the time she had reached him he had found his way back to camp a few seconds before her.  She frowned and hit her hand across the handlebars. She chewed at her lip and slowed the vehicle to a stop turning it off.<br/><br/><strong>“Well dammit.. if you didn’t distract me so much I’d have whooped you good!”</strong><br/>
10082,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-06-2009, 19:20:38",Aiden,"""Well, second place prize was the paddle boat date...""<br/>Sliding over towards her, he helped her off the bike and pulled her into his body. His head leaned forward to kiss her forehead softly as his hands ran down to hook into the back pockets of her pants.<br/>""Can I have a sample of my prize right now...""<br/>He whispered softly at her, moistening his lips and letting his lips brush along hers but waiting for her to seal it.,<br/><br/>"
10083,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-06-2009, 20:04:22",Josietta,"She chuckled at the note that she did get everything she wanted. Bella leaned into his embrace and slid her arms up over his shoulders with a grin. She whispered against his lips as she fully intended on giving him just that.<br/><strong>""Mmm.... of course. Though we may need a shower before we get into that tent and before dinner.""</strong><br/>She gave him a lazy smile and leaned in kissing him softly as her fingers slid down the tops of his shoulders over his upper back. She held close to him leaning upward into his lips as her hands moved downward to his waist wrapping her arms there she tugged at him wanting him tight against her."
10084,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-06-2009, 07:43:58",Aiden,"""Mmmm...we should share that also...""<br/>He managed to muter before her lips took his for the kiss he sunk into passionately. Every kiss was always intense, a true way to explain to her that she was becoming his world with every passing day.<br/>""Yea...I think by dinner we will have a fresh coat of mud on us...""<br/>Soft lingering kisses smacked against her lips, the sound of the others drew his attention only after one of them made a comment on public displays. Vincent did not care and he would have kept kissing them if they did not make such a big deal out of the innocent kisses. Their hug lingered longer then the kisses, everyone spread out around the camp as he leaned on the ATV with her in his arms.<br/>""I'll fire up the grill soon, I know I am a little hungry myself."""
10085,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-06-2009, 08:49:19",Josietta,"<br/>Bella blushed hard when she realized they were being watched and she buried her heated face into his neck. Her arms did not leave him nor did she slip from his embrace but the kisses were less intense and a little shorter when she could sneak one in without ribbing from the others. She leaned against Vincent as they rested there and listened to the comments on dinner and how they all did on their ride. She looked up then and smiled.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm starving, but i think i'mma head up to the showers.""</strong><br/><br/>She gave him a soft kiss and grabbed a bag from the tent starting up to the main building with a couple other girls. She glanced back at him every now and again as she walked just to steal glances of him. It was their first weekend together, complete time with no family to interrupt or walk in or whatever. She found it hard to leave his side for any amount of time, but knew that the showers wouldn't wait. The girls tugged her along with giggles and in they went.<br/><br/>Within half an hour they were all out, clean and smelling nice again. Bella wore a pair of dark blue cotton capri's and a matching long sleeved shirt with little white ""hair ribboned"" skulls all over it. She had her long dark hair pulled up into a ponytail and her boots were swapped out for a pair of black converse. She had a black ""Jack Skellington"" Hoodie wrapped around her waist and tied at the front in case she got cold later.<br/><br/>As she walked she talked on her cell phone, from any listening they would know it was her father checking in and her confirming they made it and that everything was okay. She'd call him when they left tomorrow and also if anything went wrong he'd be the first on the list."
10086,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-06-2009, 19:17:05",Aiden,"Vincent had tugged off his dirty shirt and replaced it with a new ones, he kept the mud splattered jeans and boots on. Him and the rest of the guys were talking among themselves, it seemed the grill brought amplified the friendship. The conversation was mostly on the girls and it seemed that some connections besides the one between Vincent and Bella had been made.<br/><br/>The smell of grilled meat and prepared food was starting to waft around the camp site, the table was set and ready for when the girls had returned.<br/>""Chow time!""<br/>One of them shouted out as soon as they all made their appearance. Vincent, slid towards Bella and helped her find a seat next to him on the large concrete table-bench that came with the camp site.<br/>"
10087,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-06-2009, 17:31:12",Josietta,"<br/>As the girls came back they were all smiles and laughing. Bella nodded to one of the girls and smiled then looked toward Vincent as they approached and couldn't help but realize just how sexy he was when working over a grill. She stared for the longest time and then heard the ""Chowtime!"" causing her to laugh a little. She moved over to Vincent and slipped her arms around him hugging him tight and giving him a brushed kiss over his lips before he led her to her seat. Settling in next to him she looked up to the food and grabbed herself some before she looked back to Vin.<br/><br/><strong>""So my Dad is freaking out. He's so worried its not even funny. But he's willing to have a little faith in me and you. Did you do all the grilling or did you boys take turns?""</strong><br/><br/>She started eating as soon as she was able to, obviously hungry and glad to see the food. She shifted on the cold seat and watched everyone else, listening to them talking about the trail and riding."
10088,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-06-2009, 10:53:12",Aiden,"""Well...I have not done anything to violate that faith in me......yet....""<br/>He playfully mumbled the last words as he smiled at those who saw his lips, everyone sharing a quick laugh as the food went around, more than enough for everyone.<br/>""And if you meant by grilling...watching me do it all...yea they helped...but I told them that the grill was my domain...""<br/>Playfully he barks at all of them, they reply with their own barks and snarls before they all mimicked a wolf pack. The baseball team had to become a strong friendship, ever since his arrival and the new hatred by Chad and his flunky, they learned to stick together."
10089,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-06-2009, 21:35:32",Josietta,She chuckled at his words and gave his arm a light squeeze between bites of her hamburger. Looking to the other guys and then to the girls she smirked a little at his “domain” before poking him a little. She knew guys had this huge hard on for grilling but didn’t think it extended to the teenage populous.<br/><br/><strong>“Soooo… what if I decided to grill say… some vegetables or some chicken right over the area you just cooked your steak?”</strong><br/><br/>She wouldn’t have a clue what to do with the grill but it was fun to taunt him a little. She inched from her seat and made like she was moving for his ‘domain.’ As soon as the barking and such started she squealed a little and jumped up.<br/><br/><strong>“Oh noes! Run girls we’re surrounded by a pack of werewolves!”</strong><br/><br/>The girls squealed and they all scattered off in a mock run from those would be wolves. Bella was a little disappointed that the squad decided to split ways between the football and baseball team. It was hardest when one of her closer friends took sides with the captain just because she was dating one of Chad’s flunkies. She tried not to think of it overly much and enjoyed the time she had with the girls who weren’t as stuck up.<br/>
10090,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-06-2009, 21:07:11",Aiden,"In the back of his mind he liked the idea of seeing her cooking something, not sure about the grill since in his mind she was wearing something more appealing to the eye. As she and the rest of the girls scrambled, everyone else reacted and jumped up to chase after their targets. Vincent seriously chased her into the lightly wooded areas and gently pushed her against the tree. He playfully snarled and howled at the moon even if it was daylight, before he leaned in to nibble at her neck.<br/>"
10091,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-06-2009, 03:15:49",Josietta,"Bella giggled and ran as he gave chase. She didn’t expect him to serious give that much of a chase but she was more than willing to accommodate the game of cat and… wolf. When she slowed being pushed against the tree, she giggled at his snarling and howl. Squirming a little as he nibbled at her neck she gasped out loud a reply.<br/><br/><strong>“Please don’t eat me Mr. Wolf. I’m not as tasty as you might think”</strong><br/><br/>She giggled more and slipped her arms around his neck nuzzling against his nibbling. Her head tilted to him giving more throat exposure to his mouth. She squirmed up against him feeling the cold wet bark of the tree behind her. She looked to make sure no one was watching them and blushed just at the mere thought of it.<br/>"
10092,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-06-2009, 09:09:04",Aiden,"Vincent did not care if people were watching the closely, the extra exposure of her neck was implied permission to cover the area with kisses. After the skin went warm with affection, he nipped and suckled lightly on the flesh as he ""mauled"" her against the tree.<br/>""You are very Tasty! Awooooooooo""<br/>He played along with the game, before he nuzzled back into her necked and began suckling on the skin with a little more pressure."
10093,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-06-2009, 19:14:03",Josietta,"Bella giggled a little at his playful affections and squirmed against him. She played into his game and squealed out in reply to his howling. The feel of his mouth on her neck again made her gasp and moan a little. She clung to him as she gasped for breath then and whimpered. Bella moved her fingers over the back of his hair and closed her eyes letting herself get lost in the sensual sensation, not realizing there would probably be a mark in place of his mouth afterward. She didn't really care either way at the moment as her body was pressed close to his and the pleasure was worth even that slight pain of his teeth."
10094,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-06-2009, 21:43:58",Aiden,"His lips slowly eased the pressure from her skin, trailing along her jaw to find her lips. Without warning he tenderly kisses her before pulling away to look into her eyes. A hand moving up to caress her cheek before his body releases the pin.<br/>""I think we should get back...""<br/>Looking at Bella in his grasp made him smile, leaning back in for a tender kiss on her opposite cheek."
10095,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-06-2009, 22:00:56",Josietta,"Bella was lost in the sensations he caused and slowly her eyes fluttered open to look up at him. Thoroughly melted in his arms she gives a lazy smile, having indulged in the sweet kisses and nods a little. She didn't want to go back as they were alone here, but she knew it was getting dark and marshmallows awaited for roasting with chocolates. An impish thought crossed her mind as she thought of what she could do with marshmallow torpedoes.<br/><br/><strong> ""Yeah. I wonder if they have the campfire going yet. Or are you the expert at those?"" </strong><br/><br/>Her words were a little shaky but very soft as she brushed her fingers over his face gently while looking into his eyes."
10096,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-06-2009, 13:12:23",Aiden,"""I'll let them take care of that...if I let you go you might wander away...""<br/>Eventually they were making their way back towards the camp, the sun already threatening to close on their amazing weekend. Vincent knew he would want to plan a much longer trip, the day seemed to have passed within blinks of an eye. He did not expect to see the guys starting a fire and some of the girls getting the things for the smores ready, he found a seat for both him and Bella and sat down after he grabbed drinks for everyone.<br/>""Alright...no spin the bottle...so who wants to share some ghost stories.""<br/>Vincent grinned and hoped Bella would be frightened enough to clutch him tightly later in the evening when they would retreat to the small tent."
10097,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-06-2009, 22:06:01",Josietta,"Bella held Vince's hand on the way back, swinging it slightly when she wasn't pulled closer against him with an arm around her and her hand in his back pocket. She didn't seem in too much of a hurry to get back but was glad to see the fire when they did. She took her drink from him and then settled down in front of him between his legs where she could lean back against him for the stories.<br/><br/>She looked around at the group and silently hoped that one of the guys had forgotten that one summer camp episode with the story about the man and the hook. She never could stomach RL sorted ghost stories, like serial killers and the like. She slipped up to grab a couple sticks and a hand full of marshmallows before she settled back down handing him a stick with a fluffy sugar cube already speared on the end. Her own was extended to the fire ready to flame up."
10098,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-06-2009, 09:42:47",Aiden,"As they all settled in place for the stories, Vincent's hands rested on her shoulders, crossed in front of her neck and innocently hung in place. When he was offered a treat he leaned in and took a bite as stories were exchanged. When it came to ghost stories he did not know any, instead he turned the subject into a ""what would you do"" game and focused on a apocalypse scenario that zombies had infected the world and the living dead was the majority population. The conversation jumped scenarios from killing zombies to other ""what if"" games to pass the time as they all casually talked into the night. Gradually one of the other couples retreated to the sound of inappropriate howls and immature hollers. Vincent tugged Bella's head into his stomach and looked down at her with a smile.<br/>""Whenever you get sleepy, let me know K?""<br/><br/>A few howls came their way, before long they were left alone in front of a slow dying fire, Vncent sitting behind her so they could curl into one another in peace.<br/>""I am really glad I met you Bella..."""
10099,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-07-2009, 01:54:11",Josietta,"Bella sat with her knees brought upward as she leaned against Vincent listening to the various stories. She grasped his hand a couple times when she was caught off guard and surprised by a jumpy story. The what if stories kept her involved as she loved zombie movies and that whole scenario just fascinated her. As the howls started again she giggled and blushed for the other girl and even more so when they did it again to Vin's question. She looked up at him and couldn't help but give a shy smile and nod.<br/><br/><strong>""Okay. Promise.""</strong><br/><br/>She made an ""X"" across her chest when she said her promise and then kissed his hand. After the crowd dissipated leaving them alone she turned a little so she was sideways to him. Putting his leg over her waist and her head on his lap, she lounged there and looked up at him with a bright smile. The moonlight lighting up her soft pale features as her dark blue eyes shone with an undeniable happiness.<br/><br/><strong> ""Me too, Vincent, me too.""</strong><br/><br/>She stared  up at him with the lighting silhouetting his form and couldn't stop smiling. Bella thought she was the luckiest girl in the world to have him and knew some of the other girls in their school was jealous of that fact. She reached one hand up to brush over his face and then scooted up a bit and held out her arms to him.<br/><br/><strong> ""Help me up? I'm ready to go inside.""</strong>"
10100,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-07-2009, 04:43:08",Aiden,"Vincent took each hand gently and helped her up to her feet, without warning he picked her up and led her to the tent. The tent could hold two people easily, even the sleeping bag was made for two and he hoped they would make use of it. Letting her in, he grabbed his bag and smiled at her.<br/>""Be right back, I'm go change and get ready for bed.""<br/><br/>Making use of the facilities, he changed into his soft and elastic pajama pants and a muscle shirt. His walk back was difficult as he had bought a pair of flip flops and he despised the loud sounds that trailed after him back to camp. He had also made sure to wash the gel out of his hair, clean off his face and brush his teeth before he made it back to the tent. He scratched at the tent and checked if he was clear to enter, respecting her privacy even if he was eager to be in there with her."
10101,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-07-2009, 16:32:58",Josietta,"Bella smiled back at him when he grabbed his things and headed to wash up. She slid into the tent with ease and pulled down the sleeping back to sink inside its warmth. She had left her shoes just inside the entryway so any wild animals that might lurk wouldn't carry them off. Barefoot and comfy she tried to position herself so that it would be easy for Vincent to find his way in next to her.<br/><br/>It seemed like he was gone forever and she started to grow nervous. Sitting up she pulled her ponytail free and brushed her fingers through her long dark locks and then put it back up again smoothly. Satisfied with that she pulled a tube of strawberry lip gloss from her bag rubbed it over her lips and pressed them together before stuffing it back into its place. She lay back down again and fluffed up the pillow a bit before looking skyward waiting impatiently.<br/><br/>As soon as she heard the scratching at her tent she jumped a little with a gasp and then grinned to herself. Her heart raced a bit and she anxiously, very nervously, shifted around a little.<br/><br/><strong>""Come in.."" </strong><br/><br/>She spoke quietly in a whisper, feeling awkward saying come in to someone outside a tent. She laughed a little at herself and then watched to see him again. Her breath caught in her throat and her eyes transfixed on the entryway."
10102,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-07-2009, 17:16:33",Aiden,"Pulling the zipper down, he kicked the sandals off and left them outside the tent before he stepped in and closed the flap behind him. His bag was left in the corner of the tent by her shoes and he knelt down on the floor next to her and twisted himself until he had slid into the sleeping bag next to her.<br/>""Hi...""<br/><br/>He smiles a bit nervously at her, laying on his side he shared her pillow and leaned in to give her cheek a kiss. The scent of the lip gloss grabbed his intention, seeing them glisten in the faint rays of moonlight that came in from the top flaps. The arm he laid on began to slide under her so that he could get comfortable. They had spent so much time together, he did not understand why he was so nervous with her now."
10103,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-07-2009, 19:10:16",Josietta,"<strong>""Hi..""</strong><br/><br/>She watched as he stepped in and couldn't help but give him an adoring smile. She shifted a little as he slid in next to her making room. She wasn't sure what to say at that point. Her own nerves were making her shift around a bit and then finally as his arm slid under her she moved over toward him, curling her arm around him and laid her head on his shoulder.<br/><br/>Bella had never slept with a guy before. This was all new territory and she wasn't sure what she was supposed to do next. She looked up at him from their close proximity and just stared into his eyes. Unable to take the silence much longer she whispered quietly to him.<br/><br/><strong> ""You smell good...""</strong><br/><br/>In the distance, not too far from them, she was sure she heard another couple in their tent. She blushed hard and giggled a little then pressing her face into his neck a bit."
10104,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-07-2009, 10:35:33",Aiden,"""Thanks...you do too...""<br/>His free hand fidgeted at his side until he slide it over and let it rest on her tummy. Moistening his lips, he leaned in for a chaste kiss on her glossy lips as his fingers slid under her shirt to make small laps around her belly button with his fingers. Vincent shifted closer to her until his thighs pushed up against her body, staying close to her as he savored the innocent pecks that left his own lips shimmering."
10105,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-07-2009, 17:33:11",Josietta,"Blushing a little, she curled close to him. Bella was surprised to be blushing, it took a special kind of guy to actually get her to blush. She tilted her head upward slightly at his soft small kisses and let her fingers brush over his cheek lightly. As his fingers slid across her skin she let out a soft sigh of delight and closed her eyes. She moved one leg between his to allow them to press closer together. She lay against him letting him take the lead as she kissed him back slowly and softly."
10106,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-07-2009, 00:40:44",Aiden,"He stopped for a moment, feeling a bit nervous that he would become excited and she would be able to feel it now that her leg had slid between his. Shifting in his place, he hoped that sliding a little higher then her would conceal the sense of arousal he was starting to feel. His hands moved up slowly, he wanted to touch her bare skin. A pair fingers hooked and slipped under Bella's shirt, fingers splaying over the bare skin over her tummy as he explored by touch up her torso. His kisses became slightly aggressive, his tongue slipping into her mouth to swirl and explore her mouth as eagerly as his fingers were on her body."
10107,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-07-2009, 00:54:07",Josietta,"<br/>The shifting of his body caused hers to shift a little as well. She squirmed some and let her fingers curl up over his shoulders as he slid his hand up under her shirt, brushing over the soft skin of her middle. She tried to be quiet but the intensity of his kiss made her moan against his lips a little. Bella kissed him back and tilted her head to allow for better comfort.<br/><br/>Before too long she was leaning back and moving him over her so they wouldn't strain their necks too badly. The new angle would make it so he wasn't squirming so much, giving him more control over where they both were positioned. Her eyes were closed in the darkness of the tent with just a faint glow of the dying fire and the shine of the moon to light outside."
10108,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-07-2009, 08:57:46",Aiden,"Vincent was starting to feel nearly drunk, his body instinctively squirmed between her legs but his crotch remained below hers. He supported his weight on both his arms, leaning forward and kissed at her lips as he slowly moved to suckle on the skin of her neck. It was there that he looked at her from the shadows and blinked his eyes to become accustomed to the darkness to focus on her sight.<br/>""I...stop...me...if you feel...want me too...""<br/><br/>His hands lowered down onto his elbows so he could slowly slide her shirt up higher over the top of her chest. Slowly he kissed the rolled up shirt until his lips kissed the bare skin between her breasts."
10109,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-07-2009, 17:43:16",Josietta,"The slow movements of his lips over hers moving to her neck made her release soft sighs of pleasure. Bella moved her fingers through his hair as her eyes fluttered closed. The heat that spread over each area his mouth touched caused her to shift around a little. She whispered softly against his skin in reply to his stuttered words.<br/><br/><strong>""Please.. don't stop. It's.. mmm..""</strong><br/><br/>Vincent's hands shifting to push up her shirt made her blush a little and she looked at him, watching as her lower lip tucked inward. Holding her breath she waited, knowing his lips would soon be on her soft freshly uncovered skin. When his lips reached the valley between each soft mound she exhaled in a nearly inaudible moan. Bella's fingers continued to caress his scalp and along his neckline, indulging in each new sensation he brought to her."
10110,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-07-2009, 19:38:08",Aiden,"He needed to touch her more, he wanted to feel her mouth against the soft and inviting skin. His hands moved clumsily behind her back, shifting the weight of his head into her chest as he blindly tried to undo the clasp he was not sure exactly if it was in the back or front. Finally giving up he pushed the front of the bra up along with her shirt and assisted in lifting it over her head to free her fully of the clothing. How he wished he had a light, he wanted to see it all, resorting to the moonlit light. Vincent's arousal was peeking, filling out in his pants which was buried into the sleeping bag.<br/>""Bella...you are so beautiful...""<br/><br/>Soft groaning declarations of affection came from his as he nervously moved his hands to touch the soft revealed mounds. His face once more moved between the crevice as he lapped shyly at the skin and left small kisses over the unexplored area. His finger squeezed at them, not sure exactly what he was doing but fascinated at how soft and warm her body felt in his hands. There was no way he could his his arousal, but he hoped that they would not shift around to the point it would become noticable."
10111,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-07-2009, 06:26:49",Josietta,"The shove of her bra up over her breasts along with the shirt caused her rounded mounds to bounce free and she bit at her lower lip timidly. Her eyes shifted downward to look at him in the darkness of night. She could only make out shapes and a silhouette of his body over hers. She whispered quietly in the dark.<br/><br/><strong> ""Vin.. I wish I could see your face, your body, all of you like this.""</strong><br/><br/>Her body heated in a soft blush at the mere thought of them seeing each other nude by a light. She moved her fingers over his shoulders and upper back as he kissed and licked at the creased vee of her chest.  She wasn't sure what he was doing as he squeezed and pawed at her but she didn't mind. It felt nice to have his warm hands on her soft skin.<br/><br/>Bella squirmed a little as her nipples hardened to a point and her legs shifted around a bit, writhing in her spot under the sleeping bag. She moaned out her pleasure of his touch and lips with each movement he did. Bella was enraptured by him even if their clumsy inexperience was showing in spades. She felt he was perfect and that he could make her feel so good no matter how he touched."
10112,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-07-2009, 21:28:31",Aiden,"His mouth slowly moved over to her nipples, always curious on what it would be like to suckle on one. Latching over the bud, he realized how different it felt compared to the rest of her skin, the bunched up skin was firm as his tongue lashed and played around it. Once more he shifted in his place, groaning as he felt growing discomfort as he squirmed himself against the ground. It was awkward but he managed to tug of his shirt so she could feel his skin with her fingers.<br/>""You can see all of me...if you want...""<br/><br/>His attention was obsessed with her chest, he hoped that he was not making her uncomfortable. It was the first time he had ever been allowed to touch someone so freely and he planned on enjoying what he could.<br/>""You're so warm...Bella...""<br/>As her legs shifted around his torso, he did not know what caused him to mutter as he pulled away to show equal attention to the other nipple.<br/>""Wrap...your legs around me...hold me close..."""
10113,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-07-2009, 01:10:01",Josietta,"She felt as if his mouth was on fire. The heat radiating through her breast causing her to gasp more and whimper. As he suckled and played with her nipple she felt the arousing sensations in her lower regions and she squirmed a little more. As he lifted up to take his shirt off she watched, her hands almost instantly brushing along his newly naked skin. She smiled up at him and almost wished for a kiss but his need to kiss and suck at her breasts took precedence and she didn't mind at all.<br/><br/>The intensity of his need to touch and taste her skin made her giggle a little inside. Bella listened to each sound he made, every word he spoke, and stared watching everything he did as best she coudl with the lighting. Her fingers caressed every bit of skin she could find contact with as her back arched toward his mouth.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmmm.. Vinnie.. that feels so good...""</strong><br/><br/>Hearing his pleas to wrap her legs around him she did so almost instantly. Her legs wrapped around his waist and she lcoked her ankled behind him. Pulling in closer against her she wanted to just kiss him and whispered out loud her desires.<br/><br/><strong>""Vin.. Kiss me.. kiss my lips.. show me how much you care about me..""</strong><br/>"
10114,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-07-2009, 01:50:12",Aiden,"Complying with her order, he tried to shift up higher to kiss her but found that her legs were wrapped tightly around his torso. He rocked them both of them back and forth within the sleeping bag until he had managed to sit up properly with her body still wrapped around his. Vincent was panting by this time, waves of warm air leaving his mouth, rolling down her body. With her bottom sliding down his lap, it would not be long before she realized that he was aroused. It did not matter, he needed to kiss her, his hands reaching to cup her cheeks and tilt her head down into his mouth for them to kiss. His lips parted and latched on to hers, eagerly sending his tongue into her mouth. The uncontrollable muscle, twisted and twirled one it located her soft pink tongue, his mouth suckling as if without her he would cease to exist. Both hands held her tightly, a hand sliding across her cheek and cradling her dark curled hair, his body intoxicated by her presence."
10115,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"08-07-2009, 23:24:22",Josietta,"As he rocked her into a seated position in his lap, she wrapped her arms around him letting her fingers slip over his shoulders and around his back. She kissed him back with a release of pent up passion. Her mouth parting against his moving eagerly in turn as his did the same. She was afraid to open her eyes for fear he would disappear and everything she was feeling would just be a dream, a very good dream, but still so unreal. She shuddered against him and sunk down into his lap a bit more, settling into the comfortable area. The feeling of his arousal was not lost on her nor did it bother her, though she was a little nervous when she felt him pressed against her bottom.<br/><br/>Bella wasn’t sure she was ready for that or much more than this for that matter. She pulled her lips from his lips and whispered quietly. Her thoughts racing and partially clouded, wanting him to know exactly what she wanted before she was too far gone to stop. She licked her lips tasting him and then kissed him once more before speaking softly against his mouth.<br/><br/><strong>“Vin, I… I don’t think I want to go much further than this. If that’s okay. I mean. I don’t think I’m ready, yet. I.. just..”</strong><br/><br/>Her voice trailed off as she looked up into his eyes with her dark blue ones. Her lashes fluttered a little in the dark as she stared at him waiting for some negative reaction that most guys gave to that.<br/>"
10116,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-07-2009, 02:46:30",Aiden,"Vincent squirmed a bit as her rear end discovered and pushed into his aroused state. His head nodded at her words, embarrassed more than upset at the current state he was in.<br/>""I would never make you do anything...you never...wanted to do Bella...I am sorry...for making you feel awkward...it's just I couldn't control myself...""<br/><br/>He kissed at her again, letting his hands slide down to her bottom and lifting her on his lap so she would not feel him rubbing against her to prevent her discomfort.<br/>""You are so pretty...I don't need the light to tell me that...""<br/>Eager lips ran down her cheek to the neck, suckling on the skin before returning back to her lips for another round of kisses."
10117,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-07-2009, 07:39:46",Josietta,"<strong>“Please, don’t feel sorry, Vin. I’m not feeling bad or awkward… Just... nervous I guess.”</strong><br/><br/>She shivered a little as he kissed her again and she returned it fully. She adored him, his kisses, his caresses, and everything about him. Bella moaned softly at the suckling of skin upon her neck. She melted a little each time he came back to her lips. Her lips parted and she kissed him feverishly, breathlessly even.<br/><br/>It seemed like she couldn’t get enough of him as she moved against him again, trying to push down on his lap. Bella wanted to please him without breaking her own moral willpower. She moved her lips from his to kiss along his neck now letting her teeth scrape the skin tenderly. Her soft murmurs of desire unmistakable, knowing that this night had to last. She wasn’t sure if or when they’d get another like it.<br/>"
10118,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-07-2009, 21:02:59",Aiden,"When he felt her push down into his arousal, he shifted around uncomfortably. It felt amazing to have her soft bottom rub against him, but he did not want to get worked up without the possibility of release.<br/>""Bella...you shouldn't...I'll just take a cold shower before we go to sleep.""<br/>As she moved down his neck, he titled his head back and let her have her way along his skin. His hands held her up in their sitting position, struggling to hold her up so her body so she could not make contact with his lap. It was hard to deny the touches, she was so soft and warm to his touch it was hard to stay focused on anything for long."
10119,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-07-2009, 21:26:09",Josietta,"Bella heard his words and felt his touch, but she didn't want him to have to take a cold shower. She kissed at his neck and whispered against the skin there, just below his ear.<br/><br/><strong>""I want to please you.""</strong><br/><br/>She nervously let her fingers trail down between them where she dipped them into his pants to touch him. Her lips sought out his and she kissed him deeply. She squirmed a little on his lap and tried to pull his pants down a little more so she could see him.. so she could touch him. She slid her tongue along his lips and rocked her hips up against his again.<br/><br/><strong>""We don't have to go all the way to get pleasure... right?""</strong>"
10120,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-07-2009, 21:35:03",Aiden,"""Uhh...""<br/>Vincent mind was blank, he was trying to focus on what exactly was going on. Had it not been for her hand slipping under his waist he would have been capable of making a clear sentence! He nodded his head dimly, almost desperately. The kiss calmed him down, kissing her with a new vigor he had yet to show her.<br/><br/>""No...Bella..we don't...""<br/>He squirmed in place, helping her tug down a little bit pants a bit, his hand running into hers as he undid the knot on his soft pajama pants."
10121,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-07-2009, 22:09:59",Josietta,"She thought she heard him but she was too lost in how he felt. Her lips eagerly attacking his as one hand pushed into his hair to hold him closer to her mouth, her other hand tangling with his at his waist. She was nervous and unsure of how to handle this, but wanted to give him the pleasure he gives her just by holding her. Her lips pulled back from his a moment so she could look downward to watch. She licked her lips a little tasting him on them and smiled before looking back to his face again and whispered.<br/><br/><strong>""Can you show me how to? I mean.. I don't' want to hurt you...""</strong><br/><br/>She shifted a little on his lap and then kissed at his neck again, her fingers touching his arm and his hand waiting for his assistance."
10122,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-07-2009, 12:26:30",Aiden,"""You can't hurt me Bella...""<br/>Soft whispers brushed across her lips as he shimmed in place and tugged the pajama bottoms down to expose his excitement. Taking her hand, he guided it to wrap around the firm shaft of his manhood, looking into her eyes with embarrassment.<br/>""Ummm...just stroke it up and down...with one hands...or both...it feels good and you are just touching me...""<br/>No girl had ever felt like that before, perhaps it was the feelings he shared with her that made the situation that more intense. He began to throb in her hands at the light touch, feeling himself grow harder against her palm."
10123,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-07-2009, 18:28:49",Josietta,"As he shifted she too was shifted around and then looked downward as he exposed himself to her. The lighting made it nearly impossible to see anything, that disappointed her. She licked at his lower lip and kissed him softly hearing his words against her mouth she smiled a little. Her small hand, guided by his own, wrapped around the thickness of his length and her eyes widened a little.<br/><br/><strong>""Its so hard.. and big. Is it supposed to feel that hot?""</strong><br/><br/>She whispered in the dark amazed by the sheer touch of it. Her fingers moved as he guided them and she squeezed hard around him to test just how dense it was at this moment. Bella kissed him again deeply and started to move her hand up and down him as she leaned closer. The feeling of the tip rubbing against her bared stomach made her grow hotter and she could feel herself get wet with the undeniable desire for him.<br/><br/>Moaning against his lips she moved him a little more wishing he were slicker, and felt the leaking fluids spreading from the head of his swollen member to her stomach. It was almost a little gross but she found it to be exciting all the same. It just seemed almost wrong in a way. Her breathing increased and she released him long enough to spit in her hand and then stroke him again. After she got the new found toy wet she found she could move her fingers more easily on him and she picked up the pace, tightening her grip on him a bit.<br/><br/>Bella wiggled her ass in his lap now and shifted some to rock her hips in an almost humping motion. She knew by now her panties were wet and she squirmed feeling the fabric rubbing between her lips, teasing her hardened nub beneath. Her moans were audibly louder and her breathing shallow and quick. The faster she pumped her hand on him, the more she moved her hips in rhythm to it."
10124,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-07-2009, 22:03:40",Aiden,"The touches made his mind go blank for a moment, it was hard to concentrate when he was being touched and stroked by her soft hands.<br/>""I...think...so...""<br/><br/>His entire back shuddered, his back covered in goosebumps with a shiver as he felt the tip rub against her stomach. Both eyes widen as he felt the pre-cum smear across her skin, realizing what eventually would occur if she kept stroking him. It felt to good to ask her to stop, but she was in a spot that would result in a awkward situation afterword.<br/>""Lemme touch you also...Bella...""<br/><br/>His right hand slipped into her Pajama bottoms, feeling around her panty covered crotch with his finger tips. He was surprised on how warm and soft she felt, the cloth a bit damp. It did not matter, he rubbed between her thighs, eagerly exploring her tender parts."
10125,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-07-2009, 00:24:59",Josietta,"She felt his body shudder in delight at her touch and she smiled at that. It pleased her more than ever that she could cause such a reaction in him. She didn't stop for anything at that point, only shifting slightly at his urgings to touch her as well. She moved in such a way it was awkward for her to keep rubbing him and him to touch her at the same time.<br/><br/>His fingers slipping along her cotton panties caused her breath to catch and a whimpered sound to escape. She trembled a little and wriggled up against his hand. The damp fabric heated with her desire and his rubbing doing no more than making it hotter still. She whispered against his lips wanting to find a better way of doing this.<br/><br/><strong>""Wait a second.""</strong><br/><br/>She raised up and pulled off her pants, so that she was now seated on his lap only wearing her panties. She took his hands in hers and placed them on her breasts. Her hands moved downward to position him against her panties, where he could feel the damp cloth against his hot member. Her hips rocked against him in a slow motion, sliding him up and down her panty covered slit where she could feel the pressure rubbing her hardened clit. She moaned out and kept moving in that direction. They were somewhere between actual sex and ""dry humping,"" and she was obviously enjoying it a great deal."
10126,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-07-2009, 11:29:10",Aiden,"Vincent was in awe at the sensations the movements her his brought him. With the lack of sight, he could feel the rest of his senses heighten. He was not sure if it was his heart he could hear pounding against her chest or felt it in the palms of his hands as he held onto the soft mounds tenderly. Experience was not with him, his fingers toying and groping at the flesh with a complete lack of finesse. The feeling below had overwhelmed him, he was not sure how she was able to keep shifting her hips so he moved into her to assist with it.<br/>""Bella...It...feels...good...""<br/><br/>He would have asked her to stop but he hoped she wouldn't, catching himself before saying anything he enjoyed the sensation her body and her movements brought him. His head tilted in to kiss at her soft lips again, gasping as he was edged closer and closer to the edge.<br/>""I'm gonna cum...""<br/>A hand wrapped behind her back to help her stay in place, there was no guessing what would happen after his control would finally give in! With a groan, he felt himself tense up as the first wave of thick milky cum erupted out of him and smear her belly, only to have some splash on his own."
10127,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-07-2009, 18:43:49",Josietta,"She was far too excited to pay too much attention to how he groped at her. Bella kept moving in the same direction she was, her body caused her wet panties to rub up between her heated wet lips. The movement of their bodies caused each rocking motion to rub the fabric harder against her swollen little nub and she moaned out a little louder. Her breaths came in gasps and whimpers as she clung to him, her fingers dug into his shoulders as she wanted to feel more of him. Her bared chest pressed to his only causing further excitement when her nipples brushed up and down his skin.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes.. oh.. yes.. Vin.. mmm.."" </strong><br/><br/>She kissed him back tenderly and deeply as she felt the pressure rising and the heat over flowing inside of her. She was so close she could feel it coming. She hadn't thought that being with someone, like this would feel so good. Sure, she had touched herself before and it was nice, but it was nothing compared to how it felt to be with someone else. Bella wasn't sure how it would feel when he came, but when he did she gasped in surprise and blinked a few times at the sudden spurt of hot liquid over her smooth stomach. She kissed him again and tried to reach her own point but had somehow lost her rhythm int he distraction of his milky release.<br/><br/>Bella gasped a few times and nuzzled her face into his as she slowed her movements, sure that he could not keep going now and she didn't want to admit the lack of her own release. Nibbling at his neckline and kissing it over and over she whispered close to him.<br/><br/><strong>""Wow."" </strong>"
10128,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-07-2009, 17:55:13",Aiden,"He had been caught in his own line of fire before, feeling awkward at his current situation. Vincent was pretty sure he had just had the  biggest orgasm he had ever had. The feeling of his own semen trickling down his stomach made him feel uncomfortable.<br/>""Sorry...Bella...I did not think that would feel so good...""<br/><br/>A hand felt around for a loose please of cloth, finding his shirt he quickly made room between them cleaned himself and her off.<br/><em>I am never gonna use that shirt again...</em><br/>She was still wrapped around him tightly, kissing into her nuzzles as he cleaned up his own mess. Shifting them back down onto the floor until they were laying back down, he slid to her side and slipped a hand under the waist of her panties.<br/>""Can I touch you here Bella...""<br/>His fingers began slipping lower towards the dampness, running right over the top of her slit. Thanking the darkness, he was glad that it masked his exploratory (and rather embarrassing) faces as most of tonight was all new experiences to him."
10129,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-07-2009, 06:32:22",Josietta,"Bella felt odd with his mess spread along her stomach but she kissed his neck lightly, whispering quietly in a warm ragged voice.<br/><br/><strong>""Please don't apologize.. I enjoyed it. I'm glad you did as well.""</strong><br/><br/>She looked down at him watching him cleaning them up with his shirt. She smiled when he kissed at her and she sighed softly in contentment. She laid back next to him with ease and then felt his hand down under her panties. She gasped a little and knew she was more than excited, unsure of how to react to him wanting to touch her even after he found his release. Before she could say a word to him his fingers moved along her wet mound, her panties soaked from sweat, her own excitement, and some of the drippings from his orgasm. When he moved his fingers over it so delicately with inexperience she moaned a little and gasped out. Bella moved her hips so it shifted his fingers a little and she stared at him in the dark. Her lips parted as she whispered softly into the dark.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmm.. Vincent.. that feels good.""</strong>"
10130,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-07-2009, 22:42:42",Aiden,"Vincent felt that his fingers were heavy and awkward as they explored the damp heat between her legs, His finger pads pressed into the soft flesh, circling in every shape but a circle. He enjoyed what he was touching, more so when he knew the finger pad had found the small slit which he rubbed up and down. Fascination masked his features, aroused and excited by her body she allowed him to feel.<br/>""You feel so soft...if it hurt's I'll stop...""<br/>Uncertainty still in his words, much different from his usual demeanor.<br/><br/>His right arm slid under her neck, both their heads leaning into one another.<br/>""I want you to feel good also.""<br/>Feint breathy whispers flowed towards her ear, every part of his body that touched hers felt on fire. His fingers slowly became more confident, listening to the sounds she made as he touched her, any sign of discomfort would immediately cause him to stop. Becoming bolder, he let a single finger press a little deeper past her lower lips, not pressing on until he knew how she would react. Soft kisses came down on her cheek, nudging her for attention to his touches.<br/>"
10131,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-07-2009, 03:49:10",Josietta,"As her boyfriend fondled around between her legs, Bella grew more excited. It wasn't just his touch and how good it felt on her most sensitive spots, but the fact that they were moving forward, going into unexplored areas of their relationship. Part of that idea scared Bella, however, it was still exciting and moreso arousing. His fingers being pressed into her with circular motions almost hurt at one point and she moved her hips more until he was rubbing along her slit again. A slow breathy gasp escaped and she trembled a little then, letting him know how good that felt.<br/><br/><strong> ""No.. please.. don't stop.. please..""</strong><br/><br/>Her voice held almost a desperation to it, as she knew she was close to having her own explosive orgasm. He was bringing things out in her she had never brought out with her own touching. The whispers and deeper movements between her soft thighs made her whimper out and beg him for more. Her hips raised a little and she arched toward him. Bella gasped out turning to kiss his lips as he moved closer to her mouth. As her lips met his she moaned into him and pulled his hand closer against her. It wasn't but a moment later that she let out a loud moan against his lips and her body lifted upward toward his hand while her hand moved to push his against her heated mound hard, just pushing it to rest there while she trembled and shook."
10132,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-07-2009, 23:32:10",Aiden,"The intensity in the tent seem to overflow as she began to move her body against his hands, visualizing everything his hand was touching. Her body was warm against his, his heart hammering in a attempt to burst out of his chest as she made the soft begging pants that embedded into his brain. His fingers worked and caressed the area she had shifted herself into properly, at least he was doing that right after all the exploratory touches. When her small hand came down over his, he held his kiss against her moans, suckling on her lips as her body shifted from him.<br/><br/>Watching her tremble and moan into pleasure was enough to arouse him again, feeling a jolt run down his spine to his own manhood, currently pressing against her hips.<br/>""I won't...I promise...""<br/>He panted his own response, doing everything he could to pull her into his grasp as she arched her back from her sensations. When it was over, he lay there beside her, cuddling her into him as kisses teased her cheek.<br/>""Wow...""<br/>Words could not come to mind as they both laid nude on top of the sleeping bags, his hand remaining still between her thighs."
10133,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-07-2009, 19:30:22",Josietta,"Bella could not move. She lay against him glad that he pulled her into his arms as she was unable to get there and wanting to feel him hold her so close. She giggled a little at the soft kisses and his word of amazement. As she slid her hands into his she whispered quietly into the wind.<br/><br/><strong>""Don't ever leave me... please..""</strong><br/><br/>She lay there with him, his hand between her thighs keeping itself and her both warm. Slowly her eyes found rest as she drifted off to sleep. Her breathing the only thing heard from her and the slowing of her heart rate as she calmed and found that deep sleep. Bella had never dreamt that she would be here like this, and especially with a guy like Vince. Her social class stuck her with the jocks but he wasn't like the other sports players. He was different, and he was hers."
10134,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-07-2009, 21:05:46",Aiden,"Vincent lay beside her, awake as she said her words. He nodded at her and found she was deep asleep before he had anything to say in return. Keeping her tightly to him, he eventually passed out in a deep satisfied slumber. The late night the day before, early morning and day full of riding had him worn down and out. Bella stayed in his arms the remainder of the night, lost in his own pleasant dreams of what they both experienced. The hand between her thighs had pulled away to wrap around her, feeling her breath against his chest soothed him like never before, as long as he felt that he would not be roused from his slumber."
10135,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-07-2009, 19:37:19",Josietta,"As they both lay there sleeping peacefully, early in the morning, just before sunrise there was a thumping on the outside of the tent. It sounded as though someone were taking a stick and whacking the sides of the fabric hard. Bella grew restless from the noise and nuzzled against Vincent. Her eyes slowly opened as she saw a couple shadowy forms around the outside of the tent. At first she thought it was a few of the others stirring about and getting a new fire started for breakfast but then saw the indention of the sticks striking the upper left side. She jumped a little and nudged Vincent whispering against his ear.<br/><br/><strong>""Vin.. someone is outside.... Vinny.. wake up.. please..""</strong><br/><br/>Bella was scared and it showed in her tone when she begged him to wake up. She bit at her lower lip and was now wide eyed awake staring around the tent in circles. The figures continued to circle the sleeping area and laughed occasionally when they heard squeaks from within. It was obvious one of the other girls in another tent had squealed out at being woken by this. It was stuff nightmares were made of. Hunters in the night, seeking to prey on campers. The sort of thing in those Friday the 13th movies. She buried her face in Vincent's neck and tried not to freak out."
10136,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-07-2009, 18:48:14",Aiden,"Bella words knocked him out of his peaceful sleep, sitting up as he heard the panic in her gentle voice. Almost reacting by exiting the tent in a heart beat, he realized he was nude and tossed on his sweats and sneakers. Grabbing his phone, he handed it to her.<br/>""The number that starts with 329...is the main office, have them send security, stay in the tent until they arrive.""<br/>Zipping the door down, he zipped it back up before his voice was heard loudly on the other side.<br/>""I had a feeling you would be showing up...can't take a hint?""<br/>A few more zippers began to open, Vincent's friends were also woken up and starting to stir to see what the commotion was."
10137,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-08-2009, 06:37:07",Josietta,"Bella took his phone and dialed the number he indicated. She listened as the phone rang and half listened to Vincent outside. When the person on the other side picked up, they had to say hello twice before she replied. She couldn’t believe her ears. Why the hell would Chad do this now? Did he just not get it? She sighed and told the man on the other end the situation and asked that they send security. He informed her they’d be sent out right away and then hung up.<br/><br/>Continuing to listen from within the tent she heard Chad talking to Vincent. She knew this wouldn’t go very well, and then as the other tents opened up and the other players stepped out it just got worse by the moment. Bella wanted to get out and tell Chad to give up, she wanted to be with the other girls now, but sighed. Realizing she was naked she knew she couldn’t go out there like this anyway and quickly tugged on her clothes and wrapped the blanket around herself.<br/><br/>She was itching to get out, wanted to get out but she promised Vincent she’d stay inside. Chad’s crones started to move up to each of his sides and looked over Vincent then to the others who emerged. One of the Chad’s guys had a baseball bat, while another had what could only be described as a walking stick, in size and shape. Chad smirked at Vincent and spoke up, not caring to be quiet.<br/><strong><br/>“Take a hint? You should be taking a hint. If you bothered to ask, you’d know who she belongs to, who she’s given herself to. She loved it. She begged me for more, screamed out my name. That Bella is quiet a tight little slut.”</strong><br/><br/>He laughed a bit and smirked again. Inside the tent, Bella fumed and yelled out in objection.<br/><strong><br/>“You bastard!”</strong><br/>"
10138,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-08-2009, 03:03:06",Aiden,"The Hellaio vein across the forehead became prominent as he heard Chad slander Bella's name. His eyes flashed red and he charged straight in, all he felt was Chad's face in his palm before he slammed him down into the ground behind them. His attacks came down on Chad's chuckling body, while fists made contact with his back and sides.<br/><br/>The other two guys from the baseball team pulled the football cronies away, exchanging blows as Vincent and Chad soon began exchanging blows on the dirt. They each rolled and wrestled to get the upper hand, forcing the security patrol that was coming up to speed up in the SUV. Even after the horn was honked and two guards came to break it up, Chad and Vincent kept fitting until they were torn apart.<br/>""Stay the fuck away from her...I'll fucking kill you! She was never yours...and never will be!""<br/>Vincent panted and struggled until the baseball members blocked the view of Chad.<br/><br/>His nose was bloody, lip bleeding and had numerous bruises over his body, including his raw knuckles. Chad had a black eye and a large bruise between his nose, the main focus of Vincent's attacks. Security was about to kick out everyone and start calling parents, two of the girls were trying to talk their ways out of alerting parents. They were scared what would happen if their families found out the camp out had co-ed tents."
10139,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-08-2009, 21:45:21",Josietta,"<br/>As the fighting ensued, Bella rushed out of the tent and looked to the other girls and then back to the guys. When the Security guards rushed in she winced a little and stared at Vincent. He looked mad, furious even. She took a few steps back and then looked at Chad. This was not a good thing. Bella pulled her hair back up into the pony tail it was once in and tugged at her sweatshirt pushing it into place. The talk of calling parents caused Bella to perk up and she stepped over with the other girls to try and talk their way out of this.<br/><br/><strong>""We paid a deposit and fees to stay here and were woken by these guys pounding on our tents. We'd prefer if we just all went our separate ways and forgot the whole ordeal. It won't happen again. In fact, we were going to be leaving this afternoon anyway. We just need time to get woken up and gather our things up. I understand your policies and I'm sure you fine gentlemen take your jobs very seriously. You do a very good job of keeping the park safe. I do appreciate you coming here as quickly as you did. Really, thank you both.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella leaned up kissing each on the cheek and smiled as charmingly as she could muster. The other girls chimed in with compliments of their own, each in hopes that the guards would understand the situation and leave them to pack.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Chad just glared at Vincent as his buddies pulled him off, warning him that the should go. The knew if their parents were called they'd be in trouble. Chad wouldn't have any issues with getting kicked off the team, especially with his dad's position on the council, but the others were worried. As they headed up the hill to the truck Chad called back down to Vincent.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm not done with you Hellatio. Enjoy your little fuck while you can, sloppy seconds and all. She'll come crawling back to me while you're left to cry in the dark like the little pussy you are, mark my words on that. And be careful about dropping the soap in the shower boys.. I hear those military guys like to fuck up the ass while on deployment, who knows what else they do. I bet Hellatio's old man gives it to him when he can't get it from his usual.""</strong><br/><br/>He laughed and the others did so with him, though not as loudly. Bella frowned toward him and moved to put her arm on Vincent's. She tried to remind him she was there and that Chad didn't matter. She wrapped her arms around him and nuzzled against his chest whispering softly.<br/><br/><strong>""Don't let him get to you Vin. He's just jealous.""</strong>"
10140,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-08-2009, 22:57:01",Aiden,"Vincent glared back at Chad as they walked away with the smug look on his face, he was about to growl back his anger when he felt Bella slip into his arms. His chest was heaving from the confrontation, he saw as the security guards got in their vehicle and escort the truck of the camping grounds.<br/>""I...I don't know what the guy's problem is...he has no right to talk to you like that...""<br/><br/>His hands moved around her body, holding her close to him, his chin hovering right above her head as he saw the rest of the campers breath a sigh of relief.<br/>""Well...not the best wake up call...who's hungry?""<br/>He did his best to calm himself down, kissing the top of Bella's head before backing slowly towards the concrete bench next to table. Pulling her to sit on his lap, he sat down and wiped at his upper lip from the drying blood. Groaning in pain, he tried to hide the discomfort his nose felt."
10141,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-08-2009, 04:57:13",Josietta,"Bella could only nod and whisper in reply to his words, not really saying much else about the Chad situation.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm starving. I'd love some fire baked biscuits and some form of protein to put between the bread.""</strong><br/><br/>She smiled as he started to calm some and nuzzled into his lap closely. When he groaned a bit she frowned and looked upward at him. Her nose scrunched at the sight, knowing it would probably bruise and black both his eyes before the day was out. She brushed a finger over his cheek wiping away a bit of blood and spoke quietly to him.<br/><br/><strong>""Are you going to be okay? We should take you to the clinic or something. It looks like he broke your nose, Vincent.""</strong><br/><br/>She was definitely worried for him and for what his father would say about it all. Chewing on her lower lip she kissed at his lips lightly and brushed her fingers over his cheeks again, fussing a bit as she could do little else."
10142,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-08-2009, 08:33:00",Aiden,"""Yea I'll be fine...if the bruising gets serious my dad will cut and let it bleed out...to hell I am gonna walk around for a few days with a bruise on my face.""<br/>When asked about the methods he tells them the more efficient and sometimes brutal remedy and what it consists of.<br/>""You guys mind taking over breakfast?""<br/><br/>The guys remain dead silent after everyone was cleared about the Chad situation, still flowing conversation as they fixed breakfast with the other girls but glanced at Vincent when they mentioned anything to do with the wake up call. It was not hard to decipher that a hatred had surfaced between sports teams and Vincent and Bella were the boiling point. Trying to break the silence when they discussed the events of the morning, Vincent hugs Bella and switches the topic to the other budding couples that resulted in the outing while keeping the conversation light and happy.<br/>""After this we can start packing up...get a final ride in and get home."""
10143,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-08-2009, 00:28:05",Josietta,"Eyes wide with terror, Bella stared up at him. Her face turned a little white and she felt slightly ill at the thought of anyone cutting open another person to let it ""bleed out."" After he went on to do breakfast she tried to stay out of the way and did a little here and there when she was asked. Otherwise she started packing up her things and the tent. When the silence became too much and the talk of everything simmered and festered little by little, she looked over at Vincent and gave him a reassuring smile. When the conversation switched around she cuddled into his arms and tried to keep up with everything. She looked at Vincent and nodded when he mentioned one last ride and thought it was  definitely a good idea.<br/><br/>Breakfast was quick and tasty for the most part. The guys really knew how to work the campfire and grill to their advantage. Bella didn't eat too much and wasn't overly talkative. She spoke with the girls about practice and what would be going on the following week with the games and such. It was mostly shop talk and a few talks of going to the movies later in the week. After everything was cleaned up and packed, they put it all on the ATV's and drove it up to the parking area where it was all put into place for when they were ready to leave.<br/><br/>Bella looked to Vincent and smiled as they were ready to go on one last ride before turning in the keys.<br/><br/><strong> Loser buys lunch all week.</strong><br/><br/>She grinned at him contemplating taking off right then but thinking it wouldn't go over well with his sense of fairness and such."
10144,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-08-2009, 08:20:11",Aiden,"Making sure everything was well packed back in the car, the final ride of the weekend was at hand. Hoping back onto his Atv, he turned on the loud device and nodded at her challenge. Off the line he let her take the lead, finding it easier to follow behind as he became a little more daring then before. Purposely he went off a few bombs, standing and enjoying the rush as the last ride seemed to involve the entire group instead of all of them going their separate ways.<br/><br/>A few times he pulled up next to Bella and kept up pace with her before falling backwards to put a little pressure on her as he followed. In the end all the girls ended up taking the lead over the guys, mostly on purpose but they played around to much with the girls they did not even realize the end of the track was coming up before they ended back up at the parking lot. Driving into the lot, Vincent unmounted the ATV and moved over next to Bella to help her off of hers and holding her in her arms. He was sweaty from the helmet, panting from the screams of joy and dusty from the rise but he still stole a kiss.<br/>""Looks like you have no choice but to have lunch with me all week.""<br/><br/>With the quads all turned in, the group split and reformed its caravan back on road back home from the long weekend. Once they hit the open highway, Vincent playfully rested his hand on Bella's knee.<br/>""This weekend was great...I like spending time with you Bella."""
10145,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-08-2009, 03:54:33",Josietta,"<br/>Bella cheered with the girls as they won, and she pretty much figured that Vin had done that on purpose, just so he'd get to buy her lunch. She smirked a little when he stole a kiss and then scrunched up her pert little sunburnt nose and gave him a look.<br/><br/><strong>""You did that on purpose, Hellatio!"" </strong><br/><br/>As they piled into their respective vehicles she looked out at the camp behind them, watching as they pulled away. She was almost sure that those park officials were glad to be rid of them and their ""trouble making"" ways. She closed her eyes a moment and sighed deeply. It was hard to believe the weekend was over, and that Chad had pulled that stunt. Okay, maybe not hte latter part but still. As she rested there, she felt Vincents hand move over her knee and she looked to it and then to him. Her mind almost immediately went to the night before and a deep blush highlighted her cheeks. Her voice was almost husky as she replied in turn.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah, me too. It was amazing.""</strong><br/><br/>She stared at his eyes knowing she meant more than just the general weekend being amazing. She giggled a little blushing more and looked away hearing a little catcalling noise coming from the back of the car. A quick glance back and one of the other couples gave her a knowing look and a smirk with raised brows. She went wide eyed and turned back around quickly. The road home was quiet on her part. She wasn't sure what to say and wasn't sure she wanted to say anything. It was a long trip and she was tired from the little sleep she did get. Soon she had rested her head back and drifted to sleep. Her legs were curled up as she slumped down and curled into a partial fetal position. Her fingers had found their way to his intertwining as she slept."
10146,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-08-2009, 07:28:36",Aiden,"The drive back went smooth, an occasional glance shot her way with a smile as he drove and listened to his bands low enough to hear but not disturb her. After the rest of them had gone their separate ways, he pulled up to a small park in town and parked in the parking lot. Not sure if he wanted to drop her off at her house while she was deep asleep. Opening the windows for fresh air, he checked his watch and was pleased to see it was mid-day by the time they were back in town.<br/>""Bella...wake up...""<br/><br/>Nudging her softly, he shifted in his seat and after some careful moving and turning she was partially on his lap with her head snoozing on his shoulder. Once she was in place he did not feel like waking her from her sleep. His elbow rested outside the car, his back leaning in the passenger chair as he watched her with a careful admiration. Their hands had come apart but did not take it as a opportunity to touch her improperly, resting his hand on the side of her hips he nuzzled his own head into her head and enjoyed the peaceful moment."
10147,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-08-2009, 02:09:00",Josietta,"Not moving when the first nudge was sent, she curled up a little more with a soft quiet sleepy moan. She was obviously in need of that little nap as not much would help bring her out of it. After all the others had been dropped off and he parked in town she continued to sleep. As he shifted her effortlessly into his lap she nuzzled herself up against him, as if it were the most natural thing to do. Her fingers curled at his chest and her warm breath could be felt through his shirt.<br/><br/>Bella slept a few minutes longer before she slowly started to stir. Her body shifted a little in his lap, her fingers curling slightly, followed by quiet stretchy sounds of her waking. A long yawn was heard soon after and she murmured his name a little looking up sleepily at him through dark lashes. There was a small imprint of a wrinkle from his shirt on her cheek and a red splotch around it. She smiled up at him and whispered as if they could be heard.<br/><br/><strong> “Hi you. What time is it?” </strong><br/>"
10148,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-08-2009, 07:11:36",Aiden,"""Hey Bells...""<br/>Smiling down at deep sleep wrinkle of his shirt on her cheek, made him realize just how hard she was boring into his chest during the nap. Instinctively he leaned in and kissed the affected area softly, nuzzling into the skin to help ease the red spot away. Glancing at his watch, he whispered into her cheek.<br/>""Almost 5...you actually been asleep for over an hour...I didn't want to wake you.""<br/><br/>Kissing the area once more, he dragged his lips softly to her lips for a kiss as he shifted to stretch in his seat also.<br/>""I can drop you off home whenever...as long as you don't get in trouble with your dad.""<br/>"
10149,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-08-2009, 23:22:11",Josietta,"Smiling back up at him she nuzzled against his kiss and murmured a sleepy groan. Bella shifted on his lap to curl around him more so. Her hands brushed over his arm and upward over his shoulder. The feeling of him so close was comforting to the young cheerleader. She had never had anyone be such a gentleman to her as Vincent was. He was almost too good to be true. Maybe he was. But until this fairytale weekend ended, she was content to draw it out as long as possible.<br/><br/><strong>""I don't wanna go yet. I'm so comfortable.""</strong><br/><br/>Her father wouldn't want her home too late and she knew that. However, she didn't want the weekend to end either. It was almost as though they'd never have this again, not this close. She sighed a little and then the vibration of her phone against his lap was felt through her pants pocket. She groaned a little and pouted not wanting to move.<br/><br/><strong>""Either that is my phone or you can do things I didn't imagine.""</strong>"
10150,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-08-2009, 08:49:08",Aiden,"""Me neither...""<br/>Vincent's hand slowly crept up her leg and rested on her knee, his fingers circling the area until the phone caught him off guard also. Shifting her slightly on his lap, his hand slipped into her pocket and pulled out the vibrating phone.<br/>""Well...my vibrating function is...I got nothing...""<br/>Shyly he admitted his lack of a witty response. Looking at the phone, he lifted and offered to her when she read the name running across the screen.<br/><em>DAD</em><br/>Once the phone went into her hands, his arms wrapped around her torso, leaning into the side of her head too enjoy her sweet smell as she spoke."
10151,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-08-2009, 06:33:18",Josietta,"<br/>Chuckling a little, Bella took the phone after glancing at the ID on it.<br/><br/><strong>""Ugh. How did I know it'd be him?""</strong><br/><br/>She pressed the button to answer and nuzzled against Vince as she spoke quietly to her father. Her fingers traced circles around the collar of his shirt and she smiled up at him staring at his lips and eyes as she spoke.<br/><br/><strong>""Hello daddy. Yes, we're fine. What do you mean? No. Of course not. Yes. Yes. I'll be home soon. Yes. I promise.""</strong><br/><br/>She sighed a bit and rolled her eyes some.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes. He didn't do anything to me. No. Geezus. No. Okay. I love you too. Bye.""</strong><br/><br/>Looking back up at him Bella sighed again burying her face into his neck with a bit of  a frown. Her words were mumbled against his skin as she molded to him. It felt as if the whole weekend was crashing down and she could only cling to him for support. Her body shuddered slightly and she let another deep felt sigh.<br/><br/><strong>""Chad's father called mine. He told them you were doing bad things to me in a tent.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella waited for the tension she knew was coming. She tried to cling to him before hand and just kept quiet for the moment."
10152,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-08-2009, 07:32:13",Aiden,"He could not help but listen in on the one sided conversation, once it was over he heard the other side of the story. His brow furrowed in anger at the knowledge that Chad went to get their parents involved, but he remained calmed for her sake.<br/>""Bella...I consider nothing we did in that tent to be bad...I never felt...that way, so close to someone then I did this weekend with you. We will go and I'll talk to your dad if he'll see me, we all know Chad has no buisness in what we have...""<br/>Vincent believed her that she and Chad were nothing, but the nerve of being such a an annoyance was really getting to him.<br/><br/>""Whenever you are ready...I'll take you home...""<br/>Leaning in to give her a kiss, his arms wrapped around her once more and held her in place for a while longer. After it was time to get her home, he returned to his seat and held on to her hand as they drove back to her house. Opening her door after taking her bag in hand, he realized the garage door was open and Bella's father was idling away in there.<br/>""Evening sir.""<br/>He stopped and waited to see if he would want to talk to him or if Bella would tug him away and send him off."
10153,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-09-2009, 02:27:03",Josietta,"<strong>""I never thought it was bad either, Vin. It was what my dad said. It was what Chad told my father. I've never wanted anything more than what we had this weekend...last night. I'm just sorry an idiot like him had to ruin it.""</strong><br/><br/>She frowned and sighed some hugging him close. After a while and they returned to her house, she watched as they approached the two story little townhouse. She bit at her lower lip when her father was in view. her arms were crossed over her front as Vincent carried her bag for her. She looked to her father and then to the guy she just spent an incredible weekend with and couldn't help but smile at him a little. Her father stared at Bella as if to tell her to get inside and then he looked at Vincent.<br/><br/><strong>""Bella go on in, I'll be there shortly.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella looked at Vincent and then to her father before nodding with a simple reply.<br/><br/><strong>""But Daddy, we didn't do an---""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Go inside, Isabella.""</strong><br/><br/>She frowned and knew that when he used her full first name he meant it. She looked at Vincent and kissed his cheek whispering quietly as she pulled away.<br/><br/><strong><em>""I'll call you.""</em></strong><br/><br/>Then she was off and inside with the screen door swinging shut behind her with a slam from the spring pulling it closed. Mr. Brodie then turned his thick frame toward Vincent and narrowed his weathered eyes. He pushed a grease stained hand through his hair and sighed a good bit. One would think he would give Vincent hell for what he heard but he clamped one hand on his shoulder and leaned down over the boys form and spoke in a low deep tone.<br/><br/><strong>""You better be good to my girl. You better care more about her than your legs, and you better belly up if something happens, boy. I don't care much for that Chad boy who came around spouting off rumors of you and my Bella in a tent doing who knows what, but I don't like rumors of that sort relating to her in either case. Your father called me and told me not to worry. I suspect you'll be getting a talking to. Its not my place to tell you whats what. But I won't give you a chance to hear what'll happen if she gets hurt or worse. Do you understand me, Vincent?""</strong>"
10154,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-09-2009, 10:50:38",Aiden,"""Perfectly, sir.""<br/>Years of being the son of a drill instructor were apparent in his stance, body at ease with his legs apart, both hands moving behind and standing straight up. He did not even look up at Bella's father, perhaps he would take it as an insult but he did not know any better. Normally there was nothing to add to an exchange for that matter, but the situation called for something different.<br/>""She will be treated like she deserves to be treated, I swear by it.""<br/>He waited until his hands lifted off his shoulder before he politely bowed his head and waved good bye to him. No point in discussion something that was not asked.<br/><br/>Driving back down to his own car, his dad was indeed waiting up for him to inspect the damage of the scuffle even before he mentioned anything. He laughed as he shared the story and even made sure his eye would no swell up for a few days with a little battlefield patch up. Dinner passed and went, calling it early after a shower he lay in his bed restless. Reaching for his phone he typed out a message and sent it.<br/><em>Already I feel I can't sleep...Can't wait to see you tomorrow. </em><br/><br/>Falling asleep with his phone in hand, the night went on painfully slow as he woke up multiple times. Hearing his parents leave in the morning, he woke up and just sat on his couch waiting for the time to pass before it was time for him to drive to school."
10155,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-09-2009, 01:52:01",Josietta,"Bella went inside and had headed up to her room to watch below as Vin left. She sighed a little and wished that she could have stayed longer but her father wasn’t exactly the type to allow women in when it was time for a man to man conversation. She pretty much had it figured out what he was saying to him anyway.<br/><br/>As the guy she spent the most wonderful two days with disappeared down the street she sighed and moved over to flop onto her bed. She counted the steps her father took before he reached the top of the stairs.  He didn’t knock or even enter, but hovered outside her door for a moment before moving on to give her some space it seemed. She thought it was probably best that way anyhow.<br/><br/>She got up as soon as she heard her fathers bedroom door shut and went down the hall to take a shower. She got dressed in a tank top and some shorts before finding her way to the kitchen for some bottled water, a peanut butter and banana sandwich, and a chili-chocolate bar. Settled in a chair she ate her sandwich and sighed a little knowing tomorrow would be hard at school. She almost wished she could just skip and head off with Vin for the day, but her scholarships depended on her grades.<br/><br/>After she ate, Bella went back up to her room with her water and chocolate. She closed the door and turned on her ipod where she listened to the song Vin had sung to her inadvertently that day. It would always remind her of him and made her smile every time. The familiar tone of her phone told her she had a text message and she rolled over on the bed to grab it from the nightstand. Fumbling in the dark she finally found it, flipped it open and looked at the message. She smiled and wrote back, her fingers moving over the keys in quick succession.<br/><br/><em> I miss you. Sweet dreams. &lt;3 </em><br/><br/>Finally she rolled over and pulled the blankets up over her going to sleep. She slept soundly and was rudely awakened by her father stumbling over his shoes in the hallway downstairs, followed by a long string of cursing. She groaned a little and looked out the window to see the sun barely cresting over the horizon. The red glow of her alarm clock showed it was far too early to be awake and she’d have another two hours before school, leaving and hour with nothing to do. Bella picked up her phone and found Vin in her contacts, texting him. Maybe he’d come over and snuggle or make breakfast before school.<br/><br/><em> Wanna come over? Dad just left and I miss you.</em><br/><br/>"
10156,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-09-2009, 18:10:55",Aiden,"He did not even bother responding since it would take up time, with all his stuff for classes for the day in hand he almost dove into his car and sped off towards her house. Figuring it was safe to park in her driveway, he turned off the car and silently and quickly moved to the front door. Vincent rang the doorbell once, standing in his pair of jeans, and hooded sweat shirt with a plain black tight T-shirt underneath.<br/><em>I'm outside Bella</em><br/>He quickly texted her, eager for her to open the door."
10157,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-09-2009, 18:26:34",Josietta,"After she sent her text, Bella got up and showered quickly. Having washed her hair the night before she only took five minutes to clean up. When the doorbell rang she was tugging on her white t-shirt that gave a cheer camp logo across the chest. She squeaked a little and grabbed her jeans hopping into them and moving for the door. She didn't hear her phone beep at her as she dashed for the stairs and just grabbed onto the railing sliding down with a hop onto the floor at the bottom, nearly falling over. Luckily she had outstanding balance and righted herself rather gracefully. As she opened the door, her hair damp and barefoot she smiled.<br/><br/><strong>""Hello handsome.""</strong><br/><br/>She stood there for the moment just savoring the look of him. She couldn't help but let out a dreamy sigh. Bella had no idea that she'd miss him that much but it was apparent in the way her heart pounded in her ears and her stomach fluttered."
10158,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-09-2009, 18:41:53",Aiden,"With the door opened, he slipped in and wrapped his hands around her figure.<br/>""Morning...""<br/>He mumbled across her lips before transitioning into a kiss. Hands ran down her figure, kicking the door shut in the process before lifting her off her feet and carrying her towards the couch.<br/>""I missed you last night...I guess I grew used to sleeping with you in my arms...""<br/>Admitting his difficulty in getting to sleep the night before, he sat down in the middle of the couch and took hold of her hands, tugging her down to join him. Her damp hair felt soft across his face, eyes moving up to meet hers."
10159,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-09-2009, 18:52:33",Josietta,"When he moved in and wrapped himself around her, she felt her heart pound harder. Caught breathless she indulged in his kiss and smiled as he carried her. She had always loved when he did that. It reminded her of how lucky she was to have a strong handsome boyfriend who so easily made her feel adored. She settled onto the couch with him and ran her fingers along his until they were laced together. Bella stared into his eyes and replied back softly almost in a whisper.<br/><br/><strong>""I missed you too. Sleeping with you makes me feel safe, not to mention the warmth of your body pressed so close just does unmentionable things to me.""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned some at her last statement and nuzzled into his neck a little before brushing her lips against the corner of his. It didn't take long before she was looking back into his eyes, having hidden her slight blush from her admission a moment before."
10160,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-09-2009, 18:44:28",Aiden,"<strong>""I always want you to be safe around me babe...what kind of things do I do to you...""</strong><br/>Vincent could not conceal the smile she brought ooy of his face at her admission, with their lips brushing he instinctively tilted his head and pushed into the kiss. With his hands laced together in hers, he guided them upwards until slipping out of their grasp and allow them to wrap around his neck and shoulders. His own hands moved down and assisted her into straddling his hips so they could remain in a comfortable position for them to kiss, her bottom resting directly over his crotch."
10161,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-09-2009, 19:12:51",Josietta,"Bella smiled against his lips and curled her arms around him as he adjusted their positioning. Her bottom settled down comfortably over his lap and she murmured softly into the kiss sounds of pleasure and enjoyment. Her lips pulled back from his long enough to reply. The warmth of her breath against his neck just below his ear could be felt with each soft word spoken. She felt at ease with him and knowing they were completely alone without worry of someone barging in or disrupting their private time, it just made it all better.<br/><br/><strong>“You make me warm all over. And a little breathless with excitement. You cause tingles to spread over my body and fluttering in my stomach.”</strong><br/><br/>She kissed his neck lightly as she spoke and let her fingers toy with the back of his hair.<br/><strong><br/>“You make me squirm with excitement and …”</strong><br/><br/>She paused as she was unsure of what to say next or maybe just embarrassed to confess that he made her damp with desire, that he made her want him like nothing else in this world. Her bottom shifted on his lap as she squirmed some. Her breathing was coming out shallow and quick now as she felt her heart race with the excitement she spoke of.<br/>"
10162,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-09-2009, 02:20:20",Aiden,"Vincent's own breaths were shallow as she spoke, his eyes unblinking as she poured the whispered the sweet emotions against his ear. His hands had stopped rested and hooked into one another around her waist, peacefully holding her in place. His face nuzzled into her neck, kissing at the soft skin before he suckled gently.Deep long breaths were taken, expanding his chest into hers, intoxicated by the scent of her body. A groan rumbled in his throat at the feeling of her body squirming, his own reacting instinctively with arousal.<br/><strong>""Since I met you...I want to be around you, I want to hold you all day...I want to see you smile...I want to stare in your eyes and kiss you...""</strong><br/>He hoped she had not caught him opening his eyes as they kissed, it seemed unnatural but he enjoyed the sight of her so close to him. Working his kisses up her chin, multiple soft kisses were stolen from her lips.<br/><strong>""You do things to my body I have never felt before either Bella."" </strong><br/>"
10163,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-09-2009, 21:55:36",Josietta,"Bella leaned there against him and kissing him back with each press of his lips. Her fingers caressed his face as she pulled her lips back and stared into his eyes. She wasn't sure how to feel or what to feel at this point but she smiled and spoke softly.<br/><br/><strong>""Vincent, you do make me smile. I've not been this happy in a long time. I'm just afraid of what might happen later. I mean, if we decide to go a step further. Yanno, go steady or whatever. What happens when we go off to college or the military or whatever?  What happens to us? I just don't want this to get all heavy and then have to deal with heart ache later. So lets just... enjoy each other now."" </strong><br/><br/>She chewed at the inside of her lower lip as she stared at him seriously. She was being completely open now with her concerns and she sighed a little.<br/><br/><strong> ""Okay?""</strong>"
10164,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-09-2009, 17:27:51",Aiden,"Vincent had leaned back into the couch, moving his hands over hers and guided them down to his mouth. His lips kissing her finger tips before letting them slide down her neck.<br/><strong>""Nothing will happen to us Bella, I honestly believed you were placed on this earth for me...to give me reason to root myself...""</strong><br/>Biting his own lip he did not feel like explaining his past and how distant he typically placed himself with people, knowing that he could move away from it all on the whim of his parents carrier. His green eyes seemed to shatter and shimmer with a honesty that was almost painful.<br/><strong>""I do want to be exclusive with you.""</strong><br/>His own hands ran up to cup towards her face, cupping the sides and guiding her down for a kiss.<br/><strong>""I promise I'll never break your heart...""</strong><br/>His words danced along her lips when he whispered the words, his eyes half open to enjoy the sight of her features so close to him."
10165,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-09-2009, 00:51:39",Josietta,"Bella wanted to believe it all, that nothing would ever happen, but part of her was unconvinced. Her entire life was based around world changing events. Why would this be any different for her? She tried to push it out of her mind and leaned in kissing him softly and sweetly. Believing he wouldn't ever break her heart, at least not purposefully, she sunk into his embrace and kissed him with all her soul. She wanted him to know how she felt and that this wasn't an easy thing to do. As she sighed a little she let her fingers push into his hair again. Bella loved the feel of his hair and the smell of his skin. She just wanted to stay close like this forever, but time constraints and school were issues. It was comforting being with him but made her a little uneasy on letting all those walls down at the same time. She nibbled his lip and leaned closer, shifting on his lap as she whispered against his lips.<br/><br/><strong>""Wanna go get breakfast?""</strong>"
10166,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-09-2009, 10:43:20",Aiden,"<strong>""No...I want to stay here with you as long as possible...'</strong><br/>He also sighed, it seemed that their was always something interrupting them, parents, school, practices or just people who did not get a hint. Finally he did give in and helped her up to her feet. Both arms wrapped around her body and clung to her to wherever she wished to go.<br/><strong>""I don't think we have the time to sit down anywhere, how about some toast or something home made..I can help."" </strong><br/>Bella had a Vincent attachment as they stepped in unison towards the kitchen, taking a few moments for kisses to land in the corer of her neck and shoulders before he let her go."
10167,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-09-2009, 06:02:29",Josietta,"Having given in to just having breakfast there at her house, she moved with him around the kitchen as though they had been living together. As the toast was being made she took the few moments between to nuzzle into him, leaning into his embrace and giggling at the sweet kisses on her neck.  After a good five to ten minutes of preparation, she had a nice bit of fruit -- berries, banana slices, and grapes mostly, placed randomly in a bowl for sharing. On the side she made a piece of toast with some peanut butter on it, leaving him to choose if he wanted the same, jam, or butter on his. Bella settled in at the table with a glass of milk, the fruit sat between them and her toast on a paper towel nibbling at it casually.<br/><br/><strong> ""So what are you going to do after you graduate?""</strong><br/><br/>Looking up at him through thick dark lashes, she licked at the peanut butter that smudged over her upper lip. She was curious as to where they would end up in the end. Bella was always looking to the future. It was a good habit as well as a curse at times. The peanut butter melted slightly on her toast dribbling down over her fingers as she held the crispy bread gingerly in her grasp. She sat it down and suckled at each finger still keeping her gaze mostly on him."
10168,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-09-2009, 00:38:32",Aiden,"Vincent leaned in and suckled on her pinky until it was clean, shooting her a wide smile as he ate also. Everything she had made taste better than anything he could have made but her question surprised him a bit. Swallowing a piece of fruit he turned his chair in her direction.<br/><strong>""I want to continue going to school, which is why the sports scholarships are so important to me, but even if they are not...I plan on going to college. But if that does not go well, I am going to follow in my old man's foot steps...but I don't want that. I have moved so many times I never had any roots, I don't even talk to people after I move away..."" </strong><br/>The smile across his face was forced, uneasy at how callous it might have sounded that he was so emotionally unattached from people. He ate a few more bites of the toast before drinking it down.<br/><strong>""Your dad told me you were planning on doing the same...which means we can be each others support when we apply or study for scholarships. But what do you want to do Bella?"" </strong><br/>Once their breakfast was over he was prepared to spend a few more moments helping her clean up and snuggling into her before they drove to school."
10169,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-10-2009, 02:01:45",Josietta,"Bella listened closely as she was very interested in what he was going to do after high school. Having finished breakfast she finally looked to him and leaned over brushing his hair back even if it was in place, and smiled looking into his eyes.  It was good that he had some similar goals as she did. She liked that but something made her hold back a little. It seemed stupid and silly to worry over things that could or could not happen. The young woman was too much like her father in that respect.<br/><br/><strong>""Well you know that I'm working on an academic scholarship as well. That's why I'm in clubs and cheerleading as well. The more on my final record the better my chances are at getting into a good school. My dad says my mom, left me some college money, but really he needs that money for the house. He's getting older and in the next ten to fifteen years or so, he's not gonna be able to do as much. I know this. He just won't admit to it just yet. So I... wait a minute. You don't talk to people when you move away?""</strong><br/><br/>Her nose scrunched up a little and her brow furrowed. Bella wasn't sure what to think now. She bit at her lip as they cleaned up and then moved with him to the couch to settle in for the last few stolen moments. Her mind was reeling with thoughts and ideas. She looked up at him as she scooted into his lap sideways letting her legs stretch out along the couch cushions."
10170,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-10-2009, 03:35:31",Aiden,"With their time running shorter he enjoyed those fleeting moments of time they could spend before the watchful gaze of the school came down upon them. He took a deep breath when she asked about his past friendships or lack of. He diverted his attention from her legs to her inquiring eyes. His hand had found home on a knee , running his fingers over the area softly in a slow caress.<br/><strong>""Well...our parents always have us in their old age...but yea.""</strong><br/>He nodded a little shyly as he delayed answering her other question.<br/><strong>""My parents met while on leave, I'll spare you the details but it resulted in me.""</strong><br/>Vincent shuddered at the thought of his parents having sex.<br/><strong>""My mom is a nurse and my dad was just a marine in two different states...so I was born and did not live with my dad till I was eight. I mean I knew who he was and all and saw him occasionally but most of my young life he was serving."" </strong><br/>Taking a moment to pause he forced a smile before continuing.<br/><strong>""My mom worked and I went to school but she took the chance to move to his state for the remaining four years of his service. So I moved for the first time and finished elementary school in a new school in a state I didn't know, in a navy house that looked like every other house on the block. After those four years passed my dad could have retired but he admits the service is all he knows and loves so he became a NCO and went to drill instructor school in California. So it meant I had to move again.""</strong><br/>Vincent quickly looked up and shifted her so she could lean into his shoulder as he told the story that seemed boring to him.<br/><strong>""I did middle school in California, elementary on the east coast and then moved back east for the first three years of high school. I did have friends and I joined sports teams and went out but...after I left...contact would hurt more than did good. And here I am now, on the verge of finally having a say in what I want to do in my life and my parents finally find a place to settle down, work and retire...Irony at its best...but at least I met a really cute girl that I am really into...and I just want to be around her all the time...""</strong><br/>Tilting his head forward he kissed her forehead and smiled before wrapping his hands around her for a close hug. Remaining silent he felt a tingle of nervousness flow over him, not sure how she would react to his story.<br/>"
10171,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-10-2009, 22:23:14",Josietta,"<strong><br/>“It sounds like you had it rough growing up. I feel almost guilty for having such stability in my life, even with… well… you know. I guess I go lucky to have you move here then. To be honest, I wasn’t interested in being with anyone until after school was done. My scholarship is so important I didn’t want the distractions. I had a friend a few years ago who had the same goals as me. She ended up pregnant and had to move away because her family was very religious and upstanding in the community. It was hard to see that, but it gave me a wake up call at the same time.”</strong><br/><br/>She held closer to Vincent and whispered her words against his neckline, the warm breath scattering over his skin then a sigh followed. Bella ran her fingers over his arm lightly and then spoke in a soft voice, looking up at him now.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m glad you are here. I’m happy to have met you and I want to be with you all the time too. I’m just scared. I don’t like losing people I care about.”</strong><br/><br/>Leaning up she pressed a soft kiss against the corner of his mouth and then kissed him more letting her fingers slip up around his neck as she lay tight against him, in his lap. It was hard to relay how much she cared but she thought the kiss could show him enough that he could understand.<br/>"
10172,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-10-2009, 23:03:58",Aiden,"Vincent felt his hand creep up her back and intended to soothe away her own hardships and pains. His fingers pressed down her back as she mumbled into his neck, feeling his heart sink into his stomach when she mentioned losing him. Words wanted to be blurted out but held back, he felt his entire being twist with words but found himself speechless.<br/><strong>""We can be happy now Bella...we both deserve it""</strong><br/>He returned the kiss, letting his lips tell her how deeply he cared for her. Their thoughts eerily alike, but unknown to one another, the pain of expressing such physical raw emotion caused his body to ache. He wanted to be everything to her, her lover, her protector, her knight in shining armor. The lessons his father had taught him, to honor his love when he found it, rang in his ears. His lungs ached from lack of oxygen but he ignored the pain, he did not want to pull away. His nose drew in a deep breath of air but it was not enough. Both hands held her tightly, not sure why his body reacted so possessively of her."
10173,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-10-2009, 07:27:35",Josietta,"Bella didn’t need to see the truth in his eyes as he spoke; she felt it in his lips. She kissed him back and held close as long as she could. She just wanted to be held. She wanted to be as close as she could get.  She finally pulled her lips back breathlessly and nuzzled her face into his neck. Breathing in deep she got a nose full of his scent, something she would never forget. The one sense a person has that triggers memories. She remembered their weekend, the closeness of the tent, the feeling of his body and hands. The warmth between them increased a little. Her fingers brushed over his neckline and she whispered close to his ear.<br/><br/><strong> “Vincent… we should probably go.” </strong><br/><br/>Her words didn’t sound convincing and she didn’t want them to be. It was just empty words spoken to break the silence. There was so much more to be said and done, but she wasn’t sure she was ready for it all. She wasn’t sure he was. Her lips brushed over his earlobe as she lay her head down on his shoulder, followed by the rush of warm air from her deep relaxing exhale.<br/>"
10174,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-10-2009, 23:01:52",Aiden,"He complied with her, helping her up to her feet and led her by hand to his car. Opening her door and placing their bags in the back seat, he slipped to the other side and made their way to school. They were on time, finding a spot they both arrived and entered the school grounds hand in hand once more. The stares just never seemed to end, gossip about the boy-girl camping trip had spread thanks to Chad who was fuming with anger. Luckily he was no where to be seen and they bumped into the other trip goers and pulled away from the public eye to spend a few moments out of the scrutiny of their fellow students.<br/><br/>Bella and Vincent's was not the only one that became official that trip, it seemed that the couples that went were now a little more open of a budding relationship. It felt good having a few more allies on the cheer leading squad, pull the grip from the football hierarchy away from the meat-heads. When the bells rang, he walked her to the classes they did not have together and sat next to her in the classes they did. He did do his best to no longer distract her during classes, it would be best in the long run since they both had academic goals in mind for themselves and the last thing he wanted to be was an obstacle.<br/><br/>The lunch bell was their time, or so he felt, meeting up with Bella he smiled and gave her a quick peck on the cheek before they walked towards the courtyard. Vincent was hungry and he was eager to let his mind unwind from their classes.<br/>""Bells, want to go to the table or want to go to the tree?""<br/>It's not that he avoiding people on purpose, but the say was warm and the tree was shady and breezy. If people really wanted to be around them they could join him on the grass."
10175,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-11-2009, 03:06:24",Josietta,"<br/>Bella knew that her more open relationship with Vincent and the other girls with their prospective baseball players would cause a rift in the squad, but she couldn’t do much about it. They would continue to have their practice, but the cheer captain would just work them harder.  She hadn’t felt that sore since tryouts as she did in the following weeks.  However, she did realize how hard Vincent worked to make sure things were okay for them. She appreciated the “time for class” and “time for us” sorts of things. It showed her the reality of the situation and how he felt about her and their future, whether it included one another or not.<br/><br/>When lunch came she would always go with him to the tree where a few others of their ‘group’ would join them. It made for a relaxing away time and she felt she could just be with Vincent without worrying about how others felt. After eating and talking a bit she would move over in front of him and pull his arms around her from behind. Just laying against him with his back to the tree and her back to his front was more comforting than a blanket on a cold day to her.<br/><br/>It had been weeks since Chad had tried anything, and she was thankful for each day he left it alone. It looked like he had given up and was growing up a little, getting over his losses, at least she hoped so.<br/><br/>Christmas was coming soon and midterms even sooner, Bella had no idea how she was going to concentrate. Just knowing her father would be away for a week on a hunting trip in the next couple weeks and she could have all the time she wanted with Vincent was enough to distract without the actuality of it being there. She was ready to bring up the idea of an overnight with him again but at the same time was nervous of the what-ifs. On a plus side, her father had accepted Vincent as her boyfriend and trusted him enough that on the weekends he gave her an extended time frame to be home.<br/><br/>They were all alone one day after lunch, as the others parted their ways and she smiled to him turning to press a kiss to his cheek. Bella whispered against his skin as she nestled in.<br/><br/><strong> “So does your dad ever go on hunting trips?”</strong><br/><br/>"
10176,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-11-2009, 09:52:39",Aiden,"The times he spent alone with her were always enjoyed, her question surprised him a bit. He lazily nuzzled into her shoulder, pressing his cheek into her neck softly.<br/>""I don't think I have seen him go on that kind of trip yet, why do you ask babe?""<br/>His hands wrapped around her body, holding her closer to his back. A hand was making soft circles into the fabric of her shirt, right over her tummy. He enjoyed touching her, holding her, just being close to her always made him feel content.<br/><br/>With the holiday season coming up, he was more focused on the food and celebrations then his studies. Vincent was stressing a bit with mid-terms, that added to the list of things to do along with the final games of the baseball seasons. He planned on eating an entire pumpkin pie by himself once he didn't have to worry about the constant work outs and practice.<br/>""Is it the weekend yet...""<br/>He groaned against her body, the time of the week they could spent it alone, away from everyone else.<br/>"
10177,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-11-2009, 07:07:28",Josietta,"<br/>Bella almost frowned at hearing his dad didn't do hunting trips. She indulged in the closeness and had lost track of her thoughts as his circular hand motions along her middle lulled her into a relaxed state of bliss. She heard his question but had forgotten what she was saying at that moment. She let her head fall to the side as she lay against him and traced her fingers over the back of his hand.<br/><br/><strong>""Soon.. one more day. You wanna go for a picnic Saturday? Make a day of it? I'll find a basket or something to put some food in and you can bring us blankets. I'm sure Dad won't mind. OH crap! That's right! I almost forgot. My dad goes on this hunting thing every year. He'll be gone for close to two weeks and I'll have the house to myself. I was hoping you could maybe come sleep over one night, maybe? I mean, I just can't stop thinking of how nice it was to wake up with you next to me.""</strong><br/><br/>She closed her eyes sheepishly as her skin flushed a soft pink. Her fingers nervously traced his skin in a more rapid pace now and she wriggled some against him. Her fingers soon found their way down to straighten her cheer skirt. Pursing her lips at first and then rubbing them together she soon found herself chewing at her lower lip, as her usual nervous habit often had her doing. Bella didn't want him to take it the wrong way, but you could never tell with guys, even if Vin was different. She really did just miss sleeping next to him, feeling his warm body and his arms around her. She missed the smell of him and often found herself sleeping with something she had worn that day just to smell him so close to her when she went to bed."
10178,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-11-2009, 09:41:28",Aiden,"Vincent loved seeing Bella squirm and blush when he held her tightly, her movements were so cute it made his heart swell with adoration. Their relationship was all he could want, he had been asked about some private matters in the locker room but he always quelled them to prevent any unneeded attention from reaching anyone's ears. When he eyes closed he stole a kiss from her lips, something he had done to prevent her from nibbling on her lips for to long.<br/>""Just one night...""<br/>He smiles into the soft kiss before remaining seated as they had before. A few indecent thoughts would come to mind, but he respected Bella immensely and would never make her do anything she was against. The idea alone of pressing into her, holding her tightly all night made him happy he almost forgot to agree to the picnic on Saturday.<br/>""Yay...Friday! Saturday sounds good. Well I don't like the idea of you being home alone all that time...so If you don't mind...I wouldn't mind...spending the night...and if you want you can come over to spend the night at my house...I don't want you to be alone babe.""<br/>It was hard for him to admit that he wanted to be near her all the time, she was the sweetest addiction he had ever had.<br/><br/>Lunch ended far to soon for his liking, but as the rest of the day passed on, Friday came and went just as quickly. He made sure they spent their Friday studying at her house, on the kitchen table within her father's watchful eye, Vincent was happy that he had trusted him and he planned on keeping that trust. With a chaste kiss that night, he was back Saturday morning for their picnic plans. Knocking on the door in a pair of jeans and a shirt, he had packed a thick blanket and a few pillows since the day was rather windy. Weekends were always the best for them, nothing to care about but the time they could spend together."
10179,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-11-2009, 04:56:22",Josietta,"It warmed her heart to hear he'd want to spend time with her. It was a little unsettling thinking of spending a night with him in his father's house while they were there, but if they were okay with it, then she would be more than willing. Bella wasn't afraid to admit she wanted to be with him, that she didn't like being alone, but she wasn't sure how he would take it if she suddenly jumped on the offer.<br/><br/>Once their week was over and the weekend was upon them she found herself growing more anxious about the following weeks than ever. The knock at her door sounded twice before she finally answered. Her fathers truck was missing from the driveway and garage, so it was assumed he was preparing for the upcoming hunting trip. She stood there in the doorway wearing a pair of boot cut jeans and a dark blue fuzzy sweater that seemed to make her eyes seem more sapphire like. Her long dark hair was spilled own her back in a curtain of silk. She looked well rested and refreshed, very much ready to go. Holding the door open to him she leaned up to brush her lips over his and smiled before she ushered for him to come in. As she left the door open for him she started moving to the right, a known path by both of them. A pair of black leather ankle boots sounded her steps across the kitchen as she called out to him.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm just gonna grab the basket and we can go. You have everything you need? Blankets and such?""</strong>"
10180,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-11-2009, 08:59:01",Aiden,"He had been in her home a lot before, but he walked slowly behind as he imagined what it would be like to be there alone with her. To spend the night and wake up to go to class, come back home with her, like he normally did but expect to spend the night. Make and eat dinner together, lounge on the couch and watch a movie in their sweats or pajamas, it brought a smile to his face at the possibilities.<br/>""Ya babe...I have everything.""<br/>The response was delayed, he rushed towards the kitchen and took the basket, offering her a quick peck on the lips before taking her other hand in his to walk them out. Once they were out out the house and on the road he smiled at her, his hand resting in hers only moving when he had to shift. Their tastes in music were unique that he had a special play list when they were together, pictures and little mementos of their dates and outings all over his dad's car which acted more like his now. His barren room had pictures of them, over the few weeks he finally felt like he had grown the roots he had never planted before and it was all thanks to her.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the lake, he made sure they picked a nice area on a hill with a tree, to give them a great view. With the blankets down and the basket to the side he tugged Bella down onto the ground with him and covered them with the blanket.<br/>""I'm cold...""<br/>He would say when he wanted to hug her, hold him close even if it was actually warm.<br/>""Bella...""<br/>A hand came up to caress her cheek, as he stared into her eyes. When he made contact he leaned in and gave her a innocent peck on the lips, snuggling in close to her even if it was for a few moments."
10181,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-11-2009, 04:29:52",Josietta,"<br/>A squeal was heard when he tugged her down and she giggled curling into him. The blanket was more than welcome as the days had started to cool off and the nights were even cooler. She leaned into him, wrapping her arms around him as she hugged him, gathering all the warmth she could. The sound of his voice and the feeling of his fingers across her cheek made her smile. It was almost instinctive to look at him as he touched her. That close bond they had was always heightened when she could look into his eyes. It made her forget those little insecurities she had with getting closer to a person. As his lips brushed hers, her breath held tight as it always did when he kissed her. Every single time she felt it was as if it were the first time he kissed her. Her fingers slid down to brush his arm and stopped to rest along his side, while the other delicate hand went about finding his to lace them together. Bella's cheeks blushed a little and she whispered back in a playful soft voice.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah, Vinnie?""</strong><br/><br/>"
10182,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-11-2009, 20:06:43",Aiden,"Vincent had failed to to notice just how invasive his body was on hers, somewhere between their moment he had ended up over her body, his hips pressed between her thighs. He could feel Bella's breast press against his chest with every breath they each took, he was a little nervous but happy to be in such an intimate position with her. Biting at the corner of his lip, his tongue ran across his lip as he imaged he could taste the linger kiss they just shared.<br/>""I'm...I love you Bella...""<br/>Every urge in his body told him to nuzzle in and close his eyes, but he couldn't look away, his hand caressing her cheek softly. His heart was hammering as it awaited her response, reply anything she was willing to return."
10183,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-11-2009, 07:39:20",Josietta,"The simple motions with Vincent made her miss him all the more when they were apart. The feel of his body pressed so close, the warmth of his breath against her skin, and mostly the way he ran his tongue over his lip the same way she did after they kissed. She grinned some knowing exactly how he felt, exactly how that tastes and exactly how so many more of those kisses are wanted. Bella had never had a boyfriend who she shared such close intimacies with. She hadn't really been an experienced kisser to this level but after all this time with Vincent it was as if it were all natural.<br/><br/>As soon as the words were spoken her heart went all aflutter. She felt her body warm immensely, her stomach rise up to her throat and her eyes watered a little. She didn't realize it but she lay there staring at him, wondering if he really did say what she thought he did. The soft caress of his hand over her flushed cheeks made her nuzzle it instinctively and she tried to reply forgetting to breath. Her wide dark blue eyes shimmered and sparkled some as she just looked up into his. A choked breathless reply sputtered out a moment later and she swallowed nervously.<br/><br/><strong>""You do? ... I mean... I... oh Wow.. Seriously, Vincent? You love me?""</strong><br/><br/>Bella's voice was shaky, almost as if she couldn't believe someone could love her. Almost as if she didn't want anyone to love her. Love always meant pain. It mean losing people. It mean getting hurt. But it felt so warm... so uplifting... it felt right. She did love him. Her eyes shone with the adoration and love within her, but her lips weren't sure she wanted to speak the words. At least not until she knew he meant it, not until he assured her it wasn't just words. She felt it was real, she knew it was, but still the insecurity of it all just surrounded her and she needed that confirmation."
10184,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-12-2009, 18:19:55",Aiden,"Vincent didn't expect Bella to reply to him right away, even for him it was near impossible to gather the courage to mutter the words and he almost hadn't. The sparkle in her eyes and the subtle affections she showed to his caressing hand were good signs for him. He nodded his head slightly, silently confirming her question,suddenly finding his words choking in his throat. The corner of his lip was sucked into his mouth nervously as he leaned in with a sudden urge to kiss her. When he did he finally found the words that had gone missing, as his lips lingered over hers he spoke faintly across her lips.<br/>""Yes Bella...I am in love with you""<br/><br/>The kiss parted their lips for a moment, allowing him to take a sweet and deep kiss before he nuzzled into her neck and breathed softly against her shoulder. Everything they had in the past weeks was escalating to that moment, all the doubts he had before seem to fade away as long as Bella was in the picture. Their futures, at least in his he saw could not see it without her."
10185,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-12-2009, 22:20:28",Josietta,"Not speaking a word, her lips pressed against his neck in turn. She held herself close against him, feeling the warmth and security. The sounds of nature  and the lapping of the water against the shore as the wind blew across its surface, was heard all around them. Laying against him under the blanket she just closed her eyes and relaxed. His words kept replaying in her head over and over again.<em>""Yes Bella...I am in love with you""</em>She let out a soft contented sigh and curled her fingers up along his chest. The upcoming week would be something different than they'd ever had together. The idea of falling asleep beside him and waking up nestled in so close made her heartbeat faster and her body warm slightly. A sudden realization dawned on her and she spoke out of the blue, her thoughts having gone places his probably weren't.<br/><br/><strong>""Is it okay with your parents? I mean the whole, me sleeping over next week thing?""</strong><br/><br/>Her eyes had opened then as she sat up a little and stared at his quizzically. The sparkle of dark blue shimmered with her curiosities and ideas of what would or could happen while at his house, in his bed, alone. She felt her face flush pink with just an idea of being caught by her parents in an uncompromising position, sexual or otherwise. Silently, Bella hoped they didn't share info with other parents, as that alone would be horrifically embarrassing for her. The idea of her father hearing she was sleeping in the same bed with Vincent was like Mount St Helen's blowing her top. It would not be good for anyone."
10186,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-12-2009, 17:46:17",Aiden,"He smiled at her and nuzzled his cheek into hers as she suddenly panicked and asked about their plans for the upcoming week. With a roll he switched their positions until she was on him before he started to sit up which resulted in Bella sitting in his lap, her legs both to the side.<br/><strong>""Well, I have not told them yet, since I am not sure how many days we can be at my house...but I am sure they will understand that I do not want you sleeping home alone. If anything...they'll make me sleep on the couch, but I'll just sneak into bed with you at night.""</strong><br/><br/>A smirk crossed his lips as he leaned in and kissed her cheek. An arm wrapped behind her back, while the other tugged the blanket over them.<br/><strong>""I am looking forward to spending lots of time with you, we have all our finals also, so we need to focus on that.""</strong><br/>His hand strayed away and reached for the basket, he was hungry and was curious to what she had packed for their picnic."
10187,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-12-2009, 05:57:03",Josietta,"As he spoke of sneaking into bed with her she giggled a bit and nuzzled into him more. Her mind started to drift off into the ideas of him being with her. The stray kisses and warm affections made her wish they could just stay like that forever but the reality of it was enough to keep her from drifting too far into dreamland. Settled in on his lap she nestled her head into the crook of his shoulder and nodded some to his wisdom. It was time for heavy testing and such, and she knew she had to really crack down to make sure her GPA didn't stray. It was important above all else if she was going to get a scholarship into a nice university.<br/><br/>His straying hand didn't go unnoticed and she grinned some knowing he was hungry. She sat up a little more and shifted to allow more room for him to pull the basket over to them. Inside he'd find all the makings of chicken fajitas, including a bowl of fresh avocado, as well as some bottled water. Bella glanced toward him wondering if it was enough and if he'd like it. Slowly, she was getting to know him and eventually she wouldn't have to wonder, she'd just know. That revelation alone made her blink a couple times. She had never really thought of a future with him and the idea of it surprisingly enough didn't scare her as much as she had thought it would. She realized she didn't speak the words of love in return to him, but she felt it, and hoped he knew it would take her some time to find the words to express it."
10188,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-12-2009, 22:05:13",Aiden,"Vincent's eyes almost smiled when he looked inside, always preferring something home cooked then some fast food. It was like their lunches at school, except the location was by the lake and they were away from gossiping or interruptions. The items were taken out and laid out before them, passing out the drinks before placing the basket to the side.<br/>""Looks great Bells!""<br/>He could not prevent dipping a chip in the avocado, sampling it before dipping a chip for her and guiding it to her mouth.<br/>""open...it's really good!""<br/>His smile was wide and playful, wanting to enjoy their private lunch. That was one of the first time he had ever attempted to feed her but it seemed natural, the idea of her feeding him grapes seeped into his mind. A free hand moved down to grab another chip to dip and feed himself."
10189,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-12-2009, 00:13:21",Josietta,"She beamed proudly and opened her mouth graciously for the bite he offered. After sampling the goodness that was there, she let out a quiet sound of approval. Her hand moved to cover her mouth a little as she giggled at him some.<br/><br/><strong> ""You smeared a little.""</strong><br/><br/>She leaned over the short distance to his lips and ran the tip of her tongue over his skin, just below his lower lip. Tasting a bit of the fresh creamy seasoned fruit, she cleans it off and then kisses him softly whispering against his lips.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmmmm... tasty.""</strong>She paused a moment then gave him a sparkling smile.<strong>""I just love avacado! Oh and you aren't too bad yourself! </strong><br/><br/>Grinning impishly at him she started to giggle some and reached over grabbing a bare chip nibbling at it some. She didn't waste any time making them each a fajita and after filling her stomach, and hopefully his as well, she looked up at the sky. Laying her head back against him she nestled in thinking of the week to come and how she was going to focus on her schoolwork with him so close to her. This was exactly why Bella didn't have a boyfriend before.<br/><br/>"
10190,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-12-2009, 18:15:05",Aiden,"After a great lunch he was happy to settle down and enjoy a little relaxation, guiding her to lean into his chest. His hands slipping over her trim perfect belly, letting his fingers slip under her shirt.<br/><strong>""I can't kiss you from this angle...""</strong><br/>He pouted and had to settle with a kiss on her forehead as his fingers pads pressed into her skin and made gentle circles around her naval. Looking up at the sky he looked down, preferring to look down at her instead.<br/><strong>""Whatcha looking at?""</strong><br/>A smile crossed his face as he took in her features, he bit at his lip nervously as he fought the urge to find a way to kiss her, a silent torture."
10191,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-12-2009, 19:27:43",Josietta,"Bella relaxed more as he caressed her stomach and smiled contently. She heard his words and tried to tilt her head to accommodate but then smiled when he chose to kiss her forehead. The sky seemed so far away, much like the end of their school year, and she just let out a soft sigh. She looked to him and then shrugged a little in reply to the question.<br/><br/><strong>""Nothing really.. just thinking of how wonderful you are.""</strong><br/><br/>Beaming an adoring smile at him she shifted around and straddled his lap slipping her arms around his neck. Bella had found sitting with him like this allowed her to see him fully when he kissed her, something she could never get enough of. Her face inched in closer as she brushed her lips over his and whispered quietly against them.<br/><br/><strong>""You are so very distracting...""</strong><br/><br/>She gave him a reassuring smile then leaned in kissing him properly. Her hips pressed into his and her chest leaned toward his, fully leaned in and settled."
10192,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-12-2009, 19:31:44",Aiden,"Once their kisses began, they would go on until something interrupted them. Today there was no other interruptions he could fathom, taking the time to indulge in the soft and intimate affections his girlfriend always knew how to properly work him up. The kisses would break and become delicate pecks, before his lips parted and his invaded her mouth again with his tongue. Back and forth, his tongue inside hers before he sucked her tongue into his mouth to suckle on. When he felt out of breath he was content to slide his lips down her neck, kissing and suckling at the soft skin.<br/>""Like you aren't""<br/><br/>He teased long minutes after, not sure exactly how long he had spent kissing her. His hands boldly pressed down her lower back as he tried to wiggle his fingers into the back of her jeans.<br/>""I look forward to next week, we should spend tomorrow hitting the books so we have a few nights we can...watch some movies or just have a evening on the couch.""<br/>Vincent hoped he was not hinting at something else, but there were times he did recall the evening in the tent and he truly wanted to touch her more than he wanted to be touched, not that he would refuse either one."
10193,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-12-2009, 00:23:16",Josietta,"Their making out sessions always made her crave more but she knew it was worth it to wait. Vincent was the best kisser she had ever encountered and probably ever would. She moved in perfect motion with him, her mouth in sync with his, her body fitting perfectly against his, and their passionate affection like tiny explosions in her body. Bella finally gasped for air as he pulled away to kiss down her neck. Breathlessly, she replied between soft moans of pleasure. His suckling on her neck always illicited such soft tones.<br/><br/><strong>""Never.. not me.. no distraction here.""</strong><br/><br/>As his hands wiggled at the back of her well fitting jeans, the small dip in cloth allowed him to get just half of his long digits in he could feel the top of her rounded bottom. She indulged in those touches and wriggled in his lap against him. Nuzzling against his kisses she murmured softly.<br/><br/><strong>""Me too.. and .. yes.. we should..I am looking forward to being done with finals. I just want to spend forever with you... just.. like.. this.""</strong><br/><br/>She kissed him again and pushed her fingers into his short hair. She let herself relax fully against him and just enjoyed the moment."
10194,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-12-2009, 06:37:03",Aiden,"""Off course not babe...never you...""<br/>He smiled slyly and mumbled into her lips as they settled down in a very close and intimate position. Fingers wiggled inside of her tight jeans, his face nuzzling into her face as they sat there.<br/>""You are my angel right?""<br/>His lips puckered and left small pecks along any skin he came across, currently they pressed into her neck, shifting to raise her higher to allow a few kisses to be pressed under her chin.<br/><br/>""Want to go swimming?""<br/>Vincent grinned up at her, letting his fingers wiggle out of her jeans to slip into her back pockets and held on to the soft curve in silent defeat. With sudden halt he moved his face up in line with hers, his explorations were going to far and in such a public place. A hand had strayed from a pocket to give a soft mound a grope, both eyes locked on hers as he had not done that blatently before."
10195,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-12-2009, 21:55:46",Josietta,"A soft chuckle escaped as he kissed along her neck and chin and she bit at her lower lip before replying to him. Her voice was slightly breathless as she felt his fingers in the back of her jeans. The simple touch made her heart flutter and her body heat up.<br/><br/><strong>""Of course I'm your angel.. always your angel. And are you crazy? Swimming now? we'll freeze!""</strong><br/><br/>Her breath caught as he groped her fully and stared into her eyes. She stared back at him with wide sparkling blue eyes. Her adoration shone bright and she wet her lips not saying a word now. She just stared at him and shifted a little against his lap, against his hands. Then when she could take it no longer, her lips parted with a release of air and she leaned closer kissing him softly at first then a little more deeply. Bella moved her own fingers up over his shoulders and down a little over the base of his neck.<br/><br/>Bella wanted more. She knew she wanted everything he could give, but she wanted to make sure it was perfect. However the feeling of his hands, the closeness of their bodies, and the smell of his skin just made all logical thoughts dissipate in her need to be with him completely. She kissed along his lips and then deeply again as she pressed herself down into his palms, into the groping of her rounded bottom.<br/>"
10196,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-12-2009, 09:37:05",Aiden,"""But I would keep you nice and warm...and after we are out, I would hold you tightly in my arms until you stopped shivering...like when we went camping...""<br/>He spoke softly in between kisses, one hand held and squeezed at her bottom while the other fondled at the soft breasts in his hand. The act alone made him nervous, he wanted to explore her more, watch her reactions but with their face so close together it was not possible. His thumb followed the curve up and down, finding the tip of the mound with every pass, circling the area from over her shirt as he continued to touch her.<br/>""If you want me to stop I will...I just always want to touch you, kiss you...hold you when I can...sorry if that sounds weird...""<br/>Soft kisses pressed into her lips as his hands kept themselves body on her, so much so that he had forgotten they were out in a public pace and he quickly stopped himself.<br/>""want to go back to my house? It really is a little cold..."""
10197,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-12-2009, 18:17:14",Josietta,"Bella giggled some at his words and snuggled into him more, as though she could really feel the cold water already.  She calmed and gasped a little feeling his thumbs and fingers brushing along her tender breasts. Small hardened nubs strained against her shirt as he toyed with her. It was obvious she didn't want him to stop, she kissed at his neckline and whispered softly against the skin there.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes. Lets go.""</strong><br/><br/>Not wanting to part from him at that moment, she nuzzled in and kissed him again deeply before she pulled back and looked at him. Her obvious arousal at his touch made her blush a soft pink and she looked away for a moment, a little embarrassed. She was already nervous and excited about what would happen once they were truly alone, in private, but the remembrance of how he made her feel at the camp just made it all the more real. The young raven haired beauty let her mind spin. Her fingers brushed along his chest and back caressing him as her breathing increased in tempo adding to her already racing heart. She shifted a little and cleared her throat scrambling up to fix her hair and clothing. After being straightened out she started to gather up the picnic, almost too eagerly.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah.. we should get to your house.. umm.. out of the cold."" </strong>"
10198,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-12-2009, 09:26:40",Aiden,"Vincent agreed with her with a nod, tossing Bella over his shoulders as they walked back to the car with the basket of their belongings in the other hand. He spun her a few times, anything to get her blood pumping before they settled back in the car for the drive back home. Before he pulled the car door opened he pressed into into the side of his car and dropped a deep kiss into her lips, his hands cupping her cheeks until he was left breathless.<br/><strong>""I have a little surprise for you...""</strong><br/><br/>Helping her into the car, he closed her door before circling and slipping into the car himself. The car roared to life and soon they were back on the road, the music was always low to allow them to talk when they drove but as a track came on he raised the volumn and began to sing along with the song.<br/><br/>""Everywhere she goes people turn their heads<br/>She's a knockout<br/>Everyone wishes she was in<br/>their beds<br/>She's a knockout!"" (http://listen.grooveshark.com/#/song/She+S+A+Knockout/7795048)<br/><br/>The grin on his face was wide, as he sang along to the song he glanced at her as they drove down the highway, en rote back to his house. The inner rock n roller inside of him was channeling out of him, his sneer was enough to make countless artist jealous as he sang. As the song came to an end, he reached for her hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss before he calmed down.<br/><strong>""Sometimes, I get lost in the moment...I think you caught me one one of my best babe...but that song will never be the same to me now...""</strong><br/>Vincent held her hand until they got to his house, once they were inside he asked if she wanted to change into a pair of sweats with him so they could lounge lazily and watch a movie or just relax on the couch. Excusing himself to the bathroom, he hoped into a large sweat shirt, a pair of sweats and socks before he vaulted himself onto the couch. Bella was left in his room which had gone through massive changes since last time she was in there. He had a few more pictures tacked into the wall, mostly of them on their numerous dates. A guitar rested in a corner along with a few portraits of the team for their groups shots. Compared to the empty room she was in months ago, for the first time in his life Vincent was rooting himself into a permanent home.<br/>""Babe! What do you want to watch? I can order a movie!""<br/>He yelled out from the couch, flopping around as he waited impatiently for her."
10199,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-12-2009, 02:40:33",Josietta,"A squeal was heard as she was carried off over his shoulders. She never realized just how strong he was until that moment and she almost beamed with pride. Bella giggled and squealed some more with each spin and clung to him holding on tight. A couple times she called out his name and playfully pounded on his back with her balled up fists, pretending to play the prisoner of a neanderthal part.  Once he deposited her in the car and moved into his rightful place behind the wheel, she relished in his kiss and was giddy with excitement.<br/><br/>The surprise wasn't anything she ever expected and just hearing the words and the way he looked at her made her turn several shades of pink from head to toe. She fidgeted with the hem of her shirt before she looked back up at him and grinned wide. She gave him a loving smile as the song slowly ended, and then bite at her lip as he kissed her hand. She didn't really say anything in return, she didn't know what to say. Bella didn't think she was anything like that song but she was never one to be a realist about her looks either. She knew she was pretty and cute but no knockout.<br/><br/>After they reached his house, she nodded to him in reply to wanting to change and followed along to his room. It didn't take long for her to notice the change. She couldn't stop smiling at seeing the pictures of the both of them. She touched a few in particular remembering the moment, the laughs, and just how happy she was with him. She stood there staring around at everything, while his words from before came rushing back to her. He had never put up anything in his room because he was never settled. He didn't reasons to settle down in any one place. This was a huge step.<br/><br/>Bella moved past his guitar and strummed the strings once before she continued on to find something to put on. She tugged out a pair of his grey sweat pants with string in the waist, so she could pull it a little tighter and then pulled on one of his t shirts. She then placed her discarded clothes, neatly folded on the dresser top. Glancing at herself in a mirror she ran her fingers through her hair and then found herself settled on his bed. Vincent's words were heard but she wasn't focused enough to reply immediately. He was making a home here, with her. She found herself pulling his pillow to her as a few tears threatened to fall. Sniffles followed by the inevitable teardrops and she bite at her lip and tried to choke out a reply.<br/><br/><strong>""I'll.. be right there..... Just TV... is fine.""</strong><br/><br/>Her voice softened as she repeated the last four words to herself.<br/><br/><strong>""Just TV is fine.""</strong>"
10200,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-12-2009, 04:19:40",Aiden,"Vincent caught himself catching the end of a movie, as he shifted on the couch and waited for Bella to arrive. Noticing she was taking a long time to come out, he rolled off the couch and walked down the hall towards his room.<br/>""Hey babe, are you still changing?""<br/>At his door he knocked, in case she was still dressing but a good amount of time had passed.<br/>""Bella, I'm coming in ok?""<br/>Opening the door slowly, he took a breath of relief to see her hugging his pillow before he realized she was or had been crying.<br/>""What's the matter babe?""<br/>Not sure what to do, he walked towards her and took a seat at her side offering her and his pillow a comforting hug."
10201,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-01-2010, 04:07:32",Josietta,"Bella glanced up at him as he moved into the room, having missed his questions she gave him a small smile and hugged him back tight. She tossed the pillow away from them and moved in closer curling into him, clinging to him now. A few more tears fell down her soft pale, now pink hued, cheeks and she sniffled some trying to catch her breath for the moment. Not sure how to phrase it she just let it start flooding out in a stream of words, breath held until it was all said, and quickly at that.<br/><br/><strong>""You hung us up. You put things up. You're settling in. You really do want to make a permanent place here. I just don't want to lose you when we have to move away for school. I don't know what we'll do if we both go to different schools on different coasts. Or what if something happens and you end up getting hurt because of me and the stupid idiots at school who don't know how to stop. That would ruin it all for you and you wouldn't ever trust to settle again and then it would be my fault because I would have been the reason you started to gain that security only to have it ripped out by dumb asses like Chad. I didn't think you'd ever want to stay with me or be with me always, i never knew i would ever want you to be this close or that i would ever love someone like you.. *gasp for air*.. and now you are doing everything I want you to do and everything i want for us but i'm afraid you will get hurt.. i will get hurt.. something bad happens. It always happens and I don't want that. I just .. I want us. I just.. Vincent..."" </strong><br/><br/>She stopped for a second catching her breath and then looked up slowly at him through dark half lidded lashes and spoke softly and seriously with all her heart.<br/><br/><strong>""Vincent. I love you."" </strong>"
10202,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-01-2010, 22:30:41",Aiden,"Vincent was not prepared for the onslaught of words that came from Bella in a rush, but he did his best to hold her close to him as she let it all out. A sense of guilt came to him, much of her torment was because of him. He never would have guessed his past of never rooting down would be such a wedge, but it was different now and he had her to thank for it. All the other concerns about Chad meant nothing to him, his hands caressed her back to comfort her. But then he heard the words he yearned to hear coming from her lips, almost missed.<br/><strong>""Bella...I love you.""</strong><br/><br/>The sudden pain in his chest was welcomed, his breath cut short as his face pressed into hers for a kiss.<br/><strong>""Bella...we can overcome everything...as long as we are together...please don't worry anymore. My place, my home will be with you...different schools, different coast, I won't allow it to break us apart."" </strong><br/>He spoke on sincere instinct, even if he could truly not promise they would always be together, the last thing he wanted to lose was the love of his life."
10203,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-01-2010, 06:35:29",Josietta,"Bella clung to Vincent knowing he really did care about her and love her like he said he did. She didn't want to worry and she didn't want to think that anything bad would or could ever happen to them, however she lived in a reality that those sorts of things were more prevalent than not in her life. She looked up at him and sniffled back any tears that threatened to slip out. Her lips spread back into a soft smile and she leaned toward him kissing him softly. It was a tender sweet kiss made of all the love in her heart. She let her fingers push back in his hair and over his neck line until she had to push the pillow to the bed from between them, just to get closer.<br/><br/><strong>""I don't want to worry about any of it right now. I just want to feel you.""</strong><br/><br/>Her lips pressed more urgently against his and she shifted herself to where she was leaning toward him more, with both arms around him and one leg shifting over his lap. She wasn't sure how to handle the feelings she had inside but she knew she wanted to feel herself as close to him, if not closer than, she did that night at the camp out. She pulled her mouth back long enough to whisper softly, with heated and bated breath against his mouth.<br/><br/><strong>""I love you more than I should and I don't think I could ever stop it, or want to.""</strong>"
10204,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-01-2010, 17:31:00",Aiden,"Vincent nodded his head to her words, the last thing he wanted was to be drug into a cycle that would result in the world becoming meaningless. Having her in his arms was the best sensation in the world, with a little bold move by himself he had them laying down on their sides on his bed. Bella's head had fit perfectly under his chin, one of her legs caught between his with their bodies pressed into one another tightly.<br/>""Just stay in my arms as long as you can.""<br/>Sacrificing his own comfort for hers, he hoped she would be happy to spend some time in his arms. The occasional kiss dropped onto the top of her head. The fingers along her back massaged and stroked down softly as they lay together."
10205,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-01-2010, 05:13:55",Josietta,"As he maneuvered them into a laying position onto the bed she happily curled up into his arms. Bella didn't realize how uncomfortable it might have been for him, but as long as he was happy being there like that, it was all that really mattered at the moment. She closed her eyes letting him stroke her back and just laid there against him, curling her arms around him and snuggling in tight and close. The minutes slowly turned into an hour and Bella had drifted to sleep just listening to his heartbeat and feeling his warm body close to hers.<br/><br/>The time went past and she shifted slightly to turn onto her opposite side, pressing her back into his chest now and pulling his arm around her. She didn't want to leave and planned on spending as much time that evening and night as she could, until curfew of course, with him. She lay still awake now and listened as stirrings went on in the house. Silently she hoped his parents didn't mind her being here with him, like that. The silence was finally broken when she whispered quietly back toward him.<br/><br/><strong>""Vin... you okay?""</strong>"
10206,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-01-2010, 01:57:13",Aiden,"Vincent's hands had reached out to grab Bella and tug her back in when she moved, hearing her speak to him had him nodding his head into the nape of her neck.<br/>""Mmhmm...yeas beb?""<br/>He whispered lazily in her back, not aware that they had dozed off for nearly a full hour and his parents were back. They had done nothing wrong so he was not worried about that, but they had lost track of time a little which caused him to stir. A hand slid down her sides slowly, from her thigh all the way to curl around her trim tummy and back down, the other still wrapped under her in the bed.<br/>""Wha timiisit""<br/>Lifting his head, he blinked the blurriness out of his vision to look at the clock on his night stand, leaning in to give Bella a kiss on the cheek. It was fairly early still, a little into the evening which gave them time to go out or just lounge around lazily.<br/>""Want to get up?"""
10207,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-01-2010, 05:32:45",Josietta,"<br/>She giggled a little when he tugged her back in close and nibbled at her lower lip. She wriggled a little as his hand roamed down her athletic form. Cheerleading had its good points and keeping fit was a must when doing something like that. After all, those uniforms don't look good all by themselves. She was glad he was happy with how she felt against him right then. He didn't even have to say it. She nuzzled back into him and  spoke quietly as they laid there curled in the spooning position.<br/><br/><strong>""It's just after sex.... err six..  I think and I don't wanna move from this spot unless your folks think its a problem, me being in here like this with you, like this, in your bed. And stuff.""</strong><br/><br/>She blushed a little and bit her lip. After a moment or two, she let her fingers trail down his forearm and then over the back of his hand, tracing little circles on his skin before she turned her head to kiss the corner of his lips lightly.<br/><br/><strong>""Why? Do you wanna get up? You hungry or something?""</strong>"
10208,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-01-2010, 01:59:45",Aiden,"Vincent went wide-eyed for a moment, catching her stutter he was suspicious if he had heard the words or if his mind was laying tricks on his. The kiss soothed him to close his eyes and nod lazily to her question.<br/>""No...they like you a lot and they know we are both responsible.""<br/>He mumbled a little before lifting his head to return the kiss, lifting his upper body so he could hover over her lips to drop another kiss into her mouth.<br/>""I'm comfortable right where I am babe, I am just working out which side of the bed I want to take when we start sleeping together...you know when your dad is gone and we jump beds from your house to mine.""<br/>A hand toyed along her mid drift, slowly pushing the shirt up her body to let his eager finger tips press into her skin."
10209,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-01-2010, 10:41:04",Josietta,"Bella smiled when he mentioned that his parents liked her and even more when he mentioned them sleeping together in the next week or so. It was something on her mind far too often of late and the idea of laying just like they are for hours on end, every night, was nearly too much to believe as true. Her body nuzzled into him and she bit at her lower lip when she felt his hand move along her bared middle. He always made her feel like she was floating when he touched her so tenderly. Her eyes closed and she let out a soft sound of approval.<br/><br/>Her hand moved to brush over his leg lightly and she tilted her head to allow his head to fit right in, if he so chose to place it there. The excitement of the coming time they'd be together was  almost  bubbling over as she giggled a little and squirmed some. Bella let her fingers move down his outer thigh before it moved to brush along the back of his hand while he caressed her soft skin."
10210,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-01-2010, 22:46:21",Aiden,"One of Vincent's hands kept sliding up her torso until he ran into the bottom of her bra covered breasts, much more careful in the ways he touched her now. It had not been the first time he had touched her, but their seldom private time allowed them to explore her body like he was currently. His fingers spread and cupped a mound, letting the peak rest in his palm before he slowly constricted his hand. Slow kisses pressed into her lips as he squeezed and kneaded the lacy covered hand gently.<br/><br/>Her squirming was met with his hips urging to push into her bottom, enjoying the feeling of her own hands sliding along his thighs. Kisses soon became suckles on her skin as his lips slipped into her neck."
10211,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-01-2010, 05:11:31",Josietta,"She lolled her head some and moved with his touches. Bella would never grow tired of how he explored her, and found it all the more exciting when he did it fully clothed. Her lip tucked inward as she gasped some and a little nigh inaudible moan escaped when he kneaded at her covered breast. Her bottom pushed back against him and her hand continued to move back to his hips pulling him forward a little against her more. She could feel him growing hard against her backside through his clothes and her own body responded. Her back arched and her nipples stood on end against his palm. When the warmth wetness of his mouth lay upon her neck she gasped and whispered his name quietly.<br/><br/>Shifting on the bed she tried not to move too much as any large amount of squeaking might alert his parents and then she would be in more trouble than it was worth. Her heart raced against her chest and her pulse throbbed as she tried to control her breathing even as it grew heavier. Her fingers kneaded at his thigh and her bottom rubbing up and down against his hips. Her panties were damp and her body heated with each moment they spent like that."
10212,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-02-2010, 00:05:23",Aiden,"He was not sure how to react when Bella wiggled her bottom out into his hips, hoping that it would not bother her as the bulge in his pants became prominent. The hand she lay under was efficiently useless, making him rely on the one that was eagerly kneading and enjoying the softness of her breasts. Slowly he moved down once more, past her waist as he rubbed the front of her jeans, right between her thighs. He had no idea if she would feel anything through the tight jeans, the denim seemed to thick for her to feel his touches as he ran his hand up and down as kisses and nipples suckled on her skin. ""Bella...do you think we should stop..."" Vincent's words were hushed, not sure how long he could fight the urges he felt coursing through him."
10213,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-02-2010, 02:40:13",Josietta,"<br/>As his hands moved down her thighs she silently cursed the jeans and bit at her lower lip. Her eyes were closed as she reveled in the feeling of his lips on her neck and then the whispered words against her skin were heard. She didn't want to stop, she knew if she had been dressed differently she wouldn't have but the fear of being caught still rang through her head. She shifted around to face him, freeing his arm which must be tingling as the blood rushed back to it now. Her dark blue eyes looked into his face, searching. She pushed back a few errant ebony locks from her face and sighed some. After all they had a whole week together coming. She brushed her lips over his and whispered against them.<br/><br/><strong>""We should. For now.""</strong><br/><br/>She then kissed his lips lightly and nuzzled her head into the crook of his neck. She didn't want to go but she knew if she didn't, then they would just start up again. Her fingers caressed his chest and she grinned some.<br/><br/><strong>""You are delicious. But.. I should get home.""</strong>"
10214,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-02-2010, 23:46:25",Aiden,"Vincent sucked his bottom lip in and cursed himself silently for muttering the words, but he knew that they would have to stop now matter how intense the temptation was. He nodded into the kisses, returning them before he rolled onto the other side and sat up. He looked back with a grin and felt utter embarrassment as he stood up and rearranged himself as best he could to prevent the bulge in his pants from looking to out of place. ""Ughh...I feel like those losers who were pants 10 sized to small..."" Vincent tried to make a joke out of his obvious arousal as he walked around the bed and helped Bella to her feet.<br/><br/>Luckily his parents did not catch them leave the house, saving him further embarrassment. After a slow drive to her house he stopped in front of the house and they were caught by Bella's dad packing up in the garage. ""What should I say?"" He was not sure what she had told him, but the last thing he would do is just leave her home and speed off. Vincent wanted to make sure her father approved of their relationship, quickly moving to the passenger side to open her door so he could walk her towards the house."
10215,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-02-2010, 05:40:10",Josietta,"It was hard for Bella to leave that room as well but she was glad he didn't hesitate when she said she should go home. It made her love him all the more for his respect of her wishes. She giggled at his little joke and accepted his help up. She straightened her frumpy clothing and smoothed back her long silken tresses. She glanced around as they left, seemingly almost like they were sneaking out. She blushed a bit and giggled under her breath.<br/><br/>Once they arrived at her house, she looked up toward the garage where she saw her father. She looked back to Vincent and chewed at her lip with a deep felt sigh. She wasn't sure what to say or what he should say. With a shrug of her shoulders she just said the first thing that came to her mind.<br/><br/><strong>""Umm.. the truth? I'm sure he'd rather you just say it like it is than try to explain something in length.""</strong><br/><br/>She tugged out a tube of lipgloss and spread it over her lips before she slipped out of the opened door. The dark haired sweet girl leaned over and kissed his cheek and whispered close to his ear.<br/><br/><strong>""He already likes you. Don't worry about it.You're amazing, but then I could be biased.""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned wide and nudged him a little playfully."
10216,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-02-2010, 01:44:40",Aiden,"Vincent hid the fear out of his step as he walked hand in hand with Bella up the driveway. ""Evening sir."" The same respectful tone he always used around most adults, more so knowing that he had to stay on his good side. Her father looked up and greeted the both of them, Vincent let his hand slid away from Bella's to shake his hand. ""Bella told me about your upcoming trip...I was curious if you have any special orders while you are gone."" Vincent's tone became a little nervous, his eyes darted towards Bella for reassurance as he was not sure if Bella was suppose to tell him not to mention the trip."
10217,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-02-2010, 06:39:05",Josietta,"John watched as his daughter and Vincent approached.  He had been watching since they arrived, but did so discreetly. He liked the Hellatio boy well enough, after all his father was an officer of the military and John could respect that as it was. But John also knew how boys Vince's age were and that didn't settle too well. The fact that his little girl was growing up was too much for the older blue collar man to accept and he'd hold onto it as long as he could before Bella forced him to deal with it. She was all he had and all he'd ever have, so he was a little more than protective.<br/><br/>He pushed a box of emergency supplies into the back of his pick up and looked over at Vincent as they approached. He nodded to them and gave Bella a smile before he moved to a rather heavy and large cooler, it was obviously something to pack home some fresh killed game in.<br/><br/><strong>""Grab the other end there, Vince, would ya?""</strong><br/><br/>Bella watched as he prolonged answering Vincent's question and just smiled as he did ask for help with the otherwise too heavy object. Her father wasn't as young or as strong as he used to be, even if he could hold his own against most men his age. She moved in to help tuck a few bags into the front of the truck while they finished loading the back.<br/><br/>John spoke in an even tone as they loaded up the items. His words were very straightforward and matter-of-fact. He didn't want Vincent to get any wrong ideas or say there was some sort of miscommunication.<br/><br/><strong>""Absolutely, no parties. No more than 4 people in the house at any given time, that includes you and Bella. If you wanna have a girl friend come over to watch a movie and have some pizza that's okay, just no more than that. Second, no one is to go in my room at any time. Third, there will be no alcohol or drugs allowed in any form or quantity, ever. And no skipping class, no matter what you might be thinking.  Lastly, Bella, be careful. I know you two are like peas in a pod, hooked up and going out or whatever you want to call all that, but don't be doing foolish stuff. You know what I mean. Now I left some money in the usual place for you to buy groceries with. There's a little extra for pizza or whatever you wanna do on the weekend. You have my number if you need me, if you can't reach me leave a message and I'll be sure to call you right back. Any questions?""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Umm Daddy.. can I stay at Vincent's house sometimes so I'm not alone or maybe he can stay here with me a couple nights? His parents will be home if we stay there and they said its fine for him to stay over with me. Right Vinnie?""</strong><br/><br/>Bella didn't waste anytime trying to get those words out, and to her credit they did sound pretty charming and sweet."
10218,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-02-2010, 18:28:15",Aiden,"Vincent helped out Bella's dad load and pack the car for his trip, when it was all squared away and he heard the rules he was glad to hear he was not banned from being over. He nodded as well and glanced over to her when she mentioned him spending the night over at his house.<br/>""Uhh yea, I don't want her staying by herself...I offered her to stay with us. My dad agreed on the condition I sleep in the backyard..."" His voice lowered as he repeated his dad's words exactly as he had said them. It was obvious no matter how subtle or obvious their parents were they were trying to prevent what was thoughts were running through Vincent and possibly Bella's mind at times. "" We won't break any of your rules...under your roof or my parents sir."""
10219,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-02-2010, 08:03:43",Josietta,"John nodded to Vincent and looked at Bella before looking back at the teenage boy.  He patted him on the shoulder and gave him a broad smile.<br/><br/><strong>""S'good to know you're watching out for her, Vince. I like that, but what reason would there be for you to worry about her staying by herself? Her staying with your folks is all well and good, but still I don't want her being an imposition or us looking for someone to watch after her. Isabella is old enough to look after herself, right? I wouldn't be leaving her here if I didn't think she'd be okay, unless there's something you should be telling me, son. </strong><br/><br/>He stood there looking at Vincent, waiting for some explanation. Bella shifted on her feet nervously and moved up beside Vincent to take his hand with her own. She gave him a squeeze and smiled to her father when he glanced her way. Her face heated up a soft pale pink blush and she chewed at her lower lip. She didn't want her father to know exactly what was happening with the guys at school. His going on this trip was her chance to be with Vincent without worry and stress that someone might say something to them. She worried at her lip and took in a slow deep breath.<br/><br/>John watched his daughter and then looked back to Vincent again. He didn't see any reason why Bella couldn't stay at home alone. He trusted her and had left her like this every year for the past two years. It wasn't that long of a trip and there wasn't any danger of criminals attacking their neighborhood. He watched the two of them and noticed Bella's nervousness. She didn't chew on her lip like that unless she really wanted something and was afraid he'd say no."
10220,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-02-2010, 22:51:48",Aiden,"""Well sir...to be perfectly honest, it is my own paranoia. Since I moved to this town and Bella and I started dating, we are not exactly accepted by our fellow class mates. I have had a few altercations with Chad and the majority of the football team, who feels he is within his rights to claim Bella as his girlfriend because he is the school's most popular guy.""<br/>The look across Vincent's face barely contained the anger he was feeling, even if a few months had passed and school was nearly over it was still something that bothered him.<br/>""We have our select bunch of friends, but those are the baseball team and basically the half of the cheer squad that are also dating baseball players like myself...stupid high school politics.""<br/><br/>Vincent did not mention the encounter on their camping trips, nor the constant engagements he and Chad got into in the locker rooms or halls when no one was looking. Even if they never got to serious, it was obvious that one day it would boil over. ""I know Bella can look after herself...I'm sorry...I guess its in my nature...my father raised me that way. I just know since I am the new guy in town, it feels like my word is not as valid as some of the longer residents...""<br/>He knew he had said to much but it felt good to get it off his chest before the frustration festered over into something worse. His hand was trembling in hers, the other hooked into his back pocket to conceal it from sight."
10221,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"08-02-2010, 05:03:53",Josietta,"John looked back and forth between them and chuckled a bit. He shook his head some and patted Vincent's shoulder some. He felt a little more relaxed now that some explanation had been given. He had hoped that was all it was and that there wasn't something being hidden from him.<br/><br/><strong>""That's quite alright, Vince. If I didn't know the town I'd be just the same. We both want the same, to see Isabella safe. Right Bells?""</strong><br/><br/>She gave her father a big smile and nodded in response.<br/><br/><strong>""Yup. Always daddy.""</strong><br/><br/>She gave Vincent a glance and squeezed his hand a bit comfortingly. She let his hand go after a moment and moved to hug her father tight. Her arms circled him and she murmured against his broad chest.<br/><br/><strong>""Love you daddy. You have fun and we'll be fine here. I'll be good. Now.. go have fun!""</strong><br/><br/>He gave her a squeeze back and smiled down at his little girl. She looked back up at him and then glanced over to Vincent. She blew him a silent kiss and then pulled back from her father. He nodded to her and started toward the house to gather a few more things for his trip.<br/><br/><strong>""I will sweetheart. Be good. I'll be out in a few minutes, so if i don't see you, I'll be calling you later this week.""</strong><br/><br/>She gave him another squeeze before watching him go inside then motioned for Vincent to come closer, holding out a hand to him.<br/>"
10222,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-02-2010, 02:22:59",Aiden,"Vincent remained silent as Bella and her father exchanged words of good bye. When her hand reached out he took it once more and held on to it silently until her father stepped into the house. ""I felt I had to tell him babe, I hope you aren't angry about that."" Her hand was lifted to allow him to kiss the knuckles gently, staring into her eyes for a few moments. ""I think I should be going, do you want me to call you a little later?""<br/><br/>He asked before departing in case she wanted to say anything. Vincent was sure that he should be gone before her father departed just to ease his mind and not have the idea that her daughter's boyfriend would still be over without his supervision."
10223,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-02-2010, 06:49:04",Josietta,"<br/>Bella just took him by the hand and smiled some with a little shake of her head. She was nervous for a moment that he was going to tell her father about the incident in the grocery store. She had already known he found out about the camping incident, with the fight and all that, but she wasn't willing to let much more be known.<br/><br/><strong>""No.. i'm not upset.. its okay. I just wasn't sure how he'd react to Chad and all that. But yeah. You should call me later and we'll decide what we're doing later or tomorrow or whatever.""</strong><br/><br/>She brushed her fingers over his face as though he had something on it and leaned up on tip toes to kiss his lips lightly. She slid her arms around him and hugged him close as she kissed him. She didn't let it linger too long for fear her father might come out, so she just nuzzled him and whispered into his neck.<br/><br/><strong>""I'll call you after he's gone.""</strong>"
10224,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-02-2010, 22:56:47",Aiden,"Vincent nodded at Bella and returned a quick kiss on her cheek just in time to catch her father stepping out to add a bag to the car. ""Bye babe"" He whispered, before looking up at her father. ""Have a good trip sir."" A polite wave was given before he stepped back a few steps and blew a kiss to Bella one last time before he returned to his car and drove off. The drive home was quick and a little lonely, he had grown accustomed to her sitting in the passenger side.<br/><br/>Once home he joined his parents for dinner before he excused himself and hopped into the shower. Wiping the steam from the mirror, he snapped a picture of his upper body and a crooked grin on his face before he sent it her way. Once back in his room he walked around the room with the towel wrapped around him as he packed a small bag for any over nights at Bella's. They still had Sunday to themselves but they also had lots of homework to do.<br/><br/>Once everything was in order he changed into a sweat suit and lounged on the couch and flipped through every channel his television could pick up."
10225,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-02-2010, 03:58:03",Josietta,"Watching Vincent leave she caught his kiss in her hand and put it to her chest with a bright smile. She always hated saying goodbye to him but knew it was a necessary evil. She found her way into the house and made sure her father had something packed to eat before he left. Bella always made sure he was fed no matter what. She said her goodbyes soon after and watched him drive off. Closing up the garage she started back into the house where she planned on showering and preparing dinner for herself.<br/><br/>As she took a long luxurious shower she stood in there thinking of what it was going to be like without her father around for the next week and half or so. A huge grin couldn't help but spread over her face and she giggled some to herself. The idea of being with Vincent was right on the forefront and she had to keep pushing it back to concentrate on how she would get any homework done. After she was clean and overly warm from the heat of the shower, she turned off the water and stepped out drying off. A white terry cotton robe was pulled on soon after, with a small cheer-leading cone on the right side and her name on the back. The robe fell just above her knee and she pulled it tight around her.<br/><br/>As soon as she entered her room she could hear the beeping of a message on her phone. She bounced over and plopped across the bed to grab it. Opening up the message her eyes went wide and her lips curled inward, where she bit on the lower one. She wanted. She wanted bad. He was so hot and she could hardly believe he was hers. Her fingers danced over the keys as she replied back quickly.<br/><br/>It had been about twenty minutes or so from when he sent it, she hoped he wasn't too busy right now. Though she did have homework to finish and a paper to write. She grumble to herself and then hit send.<br/><br/><em>Mmm. So Hot. I'm starving.</em><br/><br/>She didn't bother saying what she was starving for but thought the double meaning wouldn't' be too lost on him. She grinned and closed up the phone moving to her laptop to finish writing her paper, or at least attempt to work on it."
10226,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-02-2010, 09:35:37",Aiden,"<em>Finish your report and I might send you something better =o</em><br/><br/>Vincent felt a little guilty by distracting her knowing she had school work to do but he was a little bored but swore to himself this ""game"" should work out. Thinking of his own school work he grabbed his back pack and cracked open a book when the television did not prove entertaining.<br/><br/>It was hard to focus, the words kept flashing into his brain, enough that he was reading the same paragraph over and over again. Retreating to the kitchen, he found himself a snack to pre-occupy his mind before he returned to his studies."
10227,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-02-2010, 04:34:32",Josietta,"<br/>She heard the beeping of her phone and immediately flipped it open to read the text. Scrunching up her nose she didn't like the reply he sent back. She had gotten most of her paper written and was adding in the final touches but still had the citations to put in at the end. Her fingers paused over the key pad of her phone before she replied back with a simple smiley face.<br/><br/><em> :P </em><br/><br/>Bella sent it and then went back to her paper which wasn't on any of her favorite subjects but at least it was tolerable.  Her stomach growled and she looked down at it with a glare.<br/><br/><strong> Shush you. </strong><br/><br/>She looked back at the computer in front of her and decided to sign onto her messenger services. She didn't need too much concentration to do the final part and she was getting bored just staring at the screen. Clicking on her itunes she waited for it to start up and then signed on. With her favorite music going and her paper at the last ends, she leaned back and closed her eyes for a second. She would have to go make something to eat soon and then  maybe Vincent would have his surprise ready for her.. or... she could send him one to entice him along a bit more.<br/><br/>Grinning deviously she slid away from her computer long enough to go to the mirror and adjust her robe so that i felt sexily upon her body, exposing a small bit of her breasts but leaving enough covered to not give it all away. She grinned at herself and set up her web cam. She would take a few snapshots and hopefully he would respond a little more quickly to her wants.<br/><br/>Pushing the chair back she crossed her legs, leaving the robe open enough that it bared her legs up to her upper thighs and showed off a copious amount of cleavage. Her long raven hair fell around her pale shoulders and she made her soft rosy lips pout a little at the camera before the shot was taken. After the first one she quickly turned her chair around and straddled it, crossing her arms over the top she sat her chin on the tops of her hands and gave a sultry look to the camera, her dark blue eyes staring directly as though she were looking at him. A couple more shots were done but she ended up deleting them, as they seemed  little slutty to her.<br/><br/>After picking out the best two she tucked them into an email labeled, ""Finished Paper, Critique?"", and then sent it to Vincents email. Promptly after sending it she texted him.<br/><br/><em> ""You've got mail""</em>"
10228,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-02-2010, 02:14:43",Aiden,"<em>Yay mail!</em><br/><br/>Vincent absent minded replied to her text, curious enough to roll off the couch and stand up from his lazy evening at home. He looked for his laptop and was annoyed when he realized the cable was missing, either in his car or at Bella's house. Hoping for some battery power he turned it on as he walked back to the couch. Dragging the coffee table closer, he kicked his feet up and rested the notebook on his lap. The first thing he did was log into his messengers and was not surprised to see she was online. A message was sent immediately:<br/><br/><em>Hey babe! Study break? </em><br/><br/>He grinned as he sent her a request to turn on the webcam. He tilted the screen backwards so she could see him in the center of the screen.<br/><br/><em>There we go, hows that?</em><br/><br/>Typing he blew her a slow kiss as he opened the E-mail, trashing junk before he got to Bella's. His eyes went wide and he mouthed the word ""wow"" without making a sound. He scrolled down to the second picture and bit his lower lip, forgetting she was able to see his reaction. ""Hot!"" He immediately began to type...<br/><br/><em>She's a knockout! What is she doing later tonight?</em>"
10229,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-02-2010, 01:06:30",Josietta,"As soon as his request was auto accepted she blinked seeing him pop on so quickly. She giggled some as hers was clicked on as well. She reached out to grab the blown kiss holding it to her chest and gave him a warm smile. Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she bit at her lower lip.  Bella typed back to him forgetting about the sound that was available to them both. The sounds of her fingers clicking across the keys could be heard on his side.<br/><br/><em>""Yup. Paper almost done, just doing citations. And much better!""</em><br/><br/>She looked back at him and just grinned. THe young cheerleader was unable to keep her eyes off him. She saw his face as he opened her present and she blushed not realizing he would open it while she was 'there', with him. She typed back a reply promptly.<br/><br/><em>""I dunno, but i hear she'd love to share some ice cream with her boyfriend. You think he'd be willing to make a grocery run?""</em><br/><br/>Leaning back in her chair, it squeaked some and she stretched before rubbing at her tummy. She yawned some and typed again before clicking back to finish the paper.<br/><br/><em>""I'm log off soon. I'm hungry. Might just get a sandwich. Call me?""</em>"
10230,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-02-2010, 10:23:21",Aiden,"<em>I am going to have to talk to him, next time I see him. </em><br/>He smiled as he saw her on the video, nodding as he typed as he picked up the hint.<br/><em>I'll call you soon babe. &lt;3</em><br/>Vincent closed their conversation and shut his laptop. It was quickly packed back into his bag as he moved to his room for his overnight bag. A few moments later he was slipping out the house from the garage door before he was driving towards the supermarket.<br/><br/>He had to run in before they closed their doors, picking up a basket as he moved towards the ice cream section. The first flavors he grabbed were his and Bella's, followed by some whipped cream and a few topping for them to make sundays. Standing in line with the last customers he kept the hood of his sweatshirt drawn up when he saw Chad in line with a few of his flunkies. Not in the mood to put up with him, he paid and retreated to his car.<br/><br/>A few minutes later he was parking in front of her house with the small paper bag of ice-cream goods in hand. He knocked on the door and waited for her to answer, eager to spend some time with her and share some ice-cream as she had mentions."
10231,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-02-2010, 23:49:21",Josietta,"Bella had gotten her paper finished, stuffed the last bites of her roast beef sandwich between her lips and swiftly cleaned up her room. She was pacing around in the minutes after just waiting for Vincent to get there. It was like any other night when they had ice cream or dinner, but she was far more nervous and excited this time. She brushed her hair and pulled it up into a pony tail, changed into a pair of shorts and a sweatshirt, before she pulled on some fuzzy slippers and made her way down the stairs.<br/><br/>As soon as two bowls and spoons were set out she heard his car pull up. She giggled a little and bounced her way to the door. Watching from a side window she grinned admiring how he moved, how he walked, and more importantly just how cute he was. Bella waited a moment for him to knock before she slowly moved to answer the door. She didn't want him to think she was stalking him from the window and was too excited to contain herself.<br/><br/>The door was pulled open and she grinned at him while biting at her lower lip.<br/><br/><strong>""Hey there handsome.... you come bearing gifts? "" </strong>"
10232,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-02-2010, 09:16:43",Aiden,"""I do...I got a little of everything for some killer sundays!""<br/>His eyes widened as he looked at the bag, shuffling the contents before he looked up at her with a grin. Stepping in to give the corner she was biting a kiss, as he closed the door behind him. First stop was the coffee table, placing the paper bag down to unpack the items that did not require a freezer. The can of whipped cream, two kinds of syrup, chopped nuts, cherries and his own favorite, cookies.<br/><br/>""There we have a sunday bar now! We watching a movie or just some Tv tonight?"" He asked as they strolled to the kitchen, Bella's hands in his. The ice cream was placed next to the bowls, the bag folded and slipped it into a cupboard before he reached for the scooper. ""Babe...how many scoops do you want?"" He was almost to eager to open the ice cream, stealing a spoonful as he began digging out a scoop to serve."
10233,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-02-2010, 05:48:58",Josietta,"Bella cheered and did a little dance for a brief moment then grinned at him. She knew he'd always bring what she wanted and more. He always did.<br/><br/><strong>""You always know just what to get. I'll have a scoop and half, please Mr Hellatio.""</strong><br/><br/>She beamed a bright smile at him and did a little spin on her socked feet around in a circle. Her little dance paused as she stopped to regard his questions. Chewing on her lower lip she tilted her head a little fingering her lower lip some.<br/><br/><strong>""Hrmm.....well.. i figured we could watch something on tv unless theres a movie you want to see. Else i could just feed you ice cream and then you could wash my hair. What say you, mon ami?""</strong><br/><br/>Slipping up behind him, she wrapped her arms around his middle and laid her cheek against his shoulders. She nuzzled in and nibbled a little bit, making chewing and half giggle sounds into his shirt."
10234,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-02-2010, 21:19:08",Aiden,"""Hmmm...I'm liking the idea of plan B...""<br/>He smiles at her as he scooped her ice cream into the bowl, scooping two large scoops for himself before he placed the ice-cream in the freezer for another day. Bella still on his back, his hands rubbing overs hers as she gnawed on his shirt. ""Am I the main course?"" A chuckle came out as he led them to the living room with the bowls in hand. Placing them down he let his hands reach around to give her the backwards hug for a moment before he wiggled and turned to face her. Throwing himself with her onto the couch, a groan came from him.<br/>""Not my best idea...""<br/>The wind nearly knocked out of him from the impact. He smiled as he leaned forward and have the top of her head a kiss. Both hands sliding up and down her back, giving her a tight squeeze. It was always great when they were alone, not having to worry about anyone interrupting or seeing their affections."
10235,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-02-2010, 07:21:54",Josietta,"Bella giggled as he gave her a backwards hug and nodded some.<br/><br/><strong>”Yup! Main courrrr---ugh!”</strong><br/><br/>When they landed she gasped a little and then she smiled up at him with a half giggle.<br/><br/><strong>”Yeah.. not so well though out there, but that’s okay. We’re here now, just where I’d want to be with you.”</strong><br/><br/>She grinned then at the squeeze and wriggled against him moving up to nestle in close before she whispered against his neck.<br/><br/><strong>”Should I be worried about melting ice cream or is it okay just to lay with you like this and just fo’getta ‘bout it?”</strong><br/><br/>It wasn’t hard to just forget about the world when she was with Vincent. Bella often forgot many things, except just how he made her feel. Her lips moved upward to seek out his. As she claimed her treasure she sighed softly and contently against them, letting her fingers push along his shoulders and base of his hairline. The idea of him washing her hair did make her heart flutter a bit though.<br/>"
10236,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-03-2010, 03:17:51",Aiden,"Vincent could feel his blood spike up in temperature every time Bella was in his arms. The soft sounds he heard from her body as she kissed, triggered those switches that had him yearning for as much as she would give. His hands spread along her back and slid down over the round curve of her bottom, he loved giving her tush a squeeze, always testing to see just how far he could get before they had to stop one another from getting farther.<br/>""We can fo'get abot it""<br/><br/>He grinned as their lips meant between kisses, nibbling as the tender flesh as his own kisses became more aggressive, exaggerating the Italian accent with a grin before it melded with the seal of their lips, his tongue seeking hers. He grunted lightly into the kiss, shifting his hips to press their bodies close together as they kissed. His hands eager to pick up where they had left back at his house, fingers slipping under her shirt and up her back."
10237,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-03-2010, 22:35:20",Josietta,"Giggling at his accented reply she kissed his lips back then melted once his tongue met hers. The sexy Italian accent only fueling her desires for him along with the way his fingers brushed along the skin of her back. An involuntary shiver flowed over her and she moaned softly into his mouth. Instinctively she kept quiet, as though someone might walk in on them any moment. Her fingers brushed over his shoulders and up to his jawline where she slowly sank against him, into him. The heat rose swiftly as she was reminded of the night they were camping and how he could bring her to ecstasy so quickly and leave her still wanting more of him. Bella wanted to make the moment last forever and slowly pulled her lips from his whispering quietly.<br/><br/><strong>""Come shower with me.""</strong><br/><br/>The idea of seeing him fully nude in the light made her heart race and jump to her throat. Her body warmed a higher temperature while she felt herself grow even more damp between her legs at that image. She felt it would be a different and special way to learn more about each other, rather than the usual feeling up making out sort of action most kids did their age."
10238,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-03-2010, 01:18:56",Aiden,"Vincent's eyes opened to look into Bella's half lidded gaze as he heard her whispers brush across his lips. His first thought was to deny the request, the responsible side of him knowing that would not go well with her father. But it was hard to deny her and she had dropped the hints as he promised to wash her hair, just thinking of her formed in ache in his groin he was embarrassed to show in full light, unlike the tent when they went camping. Thoughts of stripping her down slowly came to mind, He wanted to see her fully nude.<br/>""Ok...""<br/>His voice sounded a little uncertain, hoping it did not sound to eager or desperate. Retuning to a kiss he smoothly rolled her over onto her back and sank into the kiss for a few moments before he pulled away with a gasp for air. A hand took hers and he tugged her up, smiling at her.<br/>""Ready babe?""<br/>Bella was led towards her room, walking backwards so he could face her until he bumped clumsily into the closed bathroom door. Letting go of her hands, he took the chance to peel off his shirt and open the door for them to slide in. Turing back to her he picked her up and sat her on the edge of her sink-counter, his fingers moving quickly to zip down her sweatshirt and toss it aside. Her shirt was next, peeling it off before he tossed it back with a whip ""oops!"" He grinned at her, leaning in to kiss her cheek as his hands suavely rolled along the fabric on her bra to find the clasp. Once undone he let his lips linger low, before leaning back to look at her exposed upper half.<br/>""Damn, babe...you are so hot...""<br/>Words came up short, his hands helping her slip of the bra before he quickly went to cradle her breasts as he leaned in to kiss her again. His fingers had never held her so deliberately, the squeezed the soft flesh, happy to play with the warm globes. ""Can I kiss you here?"" He asked lowly, letting his lips linger down her torso as his hands slid behind her back, she smelt so sweetly he didn't want to stop letting his lips linger but not sure if she would stop him anytime soon."
10239,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-03-2010, 08:48:41",Josietta,"<br/>As Vincent agreed to go shower with her she couldn’t but grin. She let him lead her along with a nod of being more than ready for this. She was a little nervous of what he might think of her once he saw her nude, or worse yet, if things might change completely between them. The second thought almost gave her pause to stop where they were headed but once he put her on the sink and made a game of it she couldn’t help but give in and giggle.<br/><br/>Bella stared at his chest when he unveiled it and couldn’t help but admire how attractive her boyfriend was. She felt her body flush a soft pink when he exposed her and leaned in to touch her. His hands cupping her so gently caused her body to respond accordingly. The hardened little points brushed against his palms like small eraser buds, eliciting small moans of pleasure. Her soft lips brushed over his kissing him back and then her breath caught as he spoke of kissing her and she just nodded; no words would come from her lips that made any sense at that point.<br/><br/>The arching of her back indicated her acceptance of him touching her or tasting her if he so wished. The rounded cheeks of her bottom wriggled on the countertop and she stared at him through half lidded lashes. Her soft pale skin still tinged in a delicate pink as she shifted toward him afraid if he didn’t continue on she would lose her nerve and stop altogether.<br/>"
10240,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-04-2010, 01:44:23",Aiden,"Perhaps he was staring, he knew he was when she shifted forward for him to continue. His hands had stalled at her back and he resumed leaning in to give her soft kisses on the corner of her lips and cheeks, traveling down slowly towards one of the revealed mounds eagerly. Her skin was soft and smooth, warm against his lips and he loved the gentle scent of her body lotion or wash whatever it was. He took a deep breath to get more of it, dragging his lips lower across the skin until he found the pointed bud at the first peak. He looked up for a moment, licking his lips and accidentally her skin before his parting mouth took the tip in. It felt so natural and gentle to do that with her, he just did what felt right, suckling softly on the bud for a few moments as his eyes closed.<br/><br/>His tongue was eager to tub against the small nub of hardened flesh, even his teeth closing around it but only for a moment for he knew it would hurt her if he really bit down. He sighed painfully at his own arousal, knowing he could do that for hours before he released his seal. Kisses moved across to her other breasts, giving it a quick suckle before he was circling each globe with assorted kisses.<br/><br/>""Bella...""<br/>The words came short as he began slide his hands down to her shorts she was still wearing, his intention to see her fully nude began with his fingers curling into the waist to tug down. Sliding over the curve of her bottom, he made her wiggle in place until the shorts were off but he had forgotten to take the panties underneath with them. Standing back up he motion for her legs to part so he could stand between them so he could kiss her again.<br/>""Do you want to touch me also?"""
10241,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-04-2010, 03:18:21",Josietta,"The heat of his mouth upon her skin made her gasp out and tremble with desire. She had never known something as simple as small kisses could cause such reactions from her body.  The suckling on her hardened nipple made her squeak out a little and her eyes shut. The arching of her back beckoned him to continue and she whimpered when he did pull away. Bella's dark blue eyes shimmered some when they fluttered open to look at him once more. She heard her name and then his following question. The tug of her shorts was met with cooperation and a smile for him.<br/><br/><strong>""I.. umm.. yeah.. sure. I mean.. yes... please.""</strong><br/><br/>She felt flustered and unsure of how to react. She was itching to touch him and see him. It was a completely different feeling in the light of day than it was before. The dark haired beauty reached forward to tug at his waistband, pulling it downward. She let her lips move toward his to brush along them while her fingers fumbled nervously with his pants. She pushed at them and finally felt them falling down below his hips, her feet rose up to push them down further as her mouth kept its place upon his. The sweet taste of his lips, the warmth of his skin and the scent that was him, the smell that would always remind her of him and their closeness. Her legs wrapped around his waist and pulled him inward against her. She felt him pressing up against her panties and she moaned softly against his lips. Small delicate hands slid down over his chest and sides to rest at his hips before she pulled her mouth away to glance down between them.<br/><br/><strong>""Vin..cent.. oh.. my..""</strong><br/><br/>She swallowed and let out a breath of held air just blinking slightly as her face flushed pink at the sight of him. She leaned her face into his neck and moved her hands up his back and then down again toward the front. The tingling in her hands to touch him made her body feel on fire and she almost grasped around the hardened length when the loud ringing of the phone sounded down the hallway. Bella jumped a little and groaned with a sigh of frustration.<br/><br/><strong>""I should.. it.. it could be my father..I... I'll be back.""</strong><br/><br/>She slipped down off the counter kissing him lightly before she moved away reluctantly. Grumbling under her breath she ran down the hallway to answer the irritating ringing of the phone."
10242,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-04-2010, 03:35:33",Aiden,"Vincent mind had gone blank for a brief moments as she had touched him and as quickly as it had occurred it ended and he saw her bare bottom walking out the bathroom in a hurry. He was embarrassed for a few brief seconds, thinking it was his fault when he heard the ring tone a second time. His hands came down onto the sink, leaning his weight into it as he tried to get a hold of himself. He looked at himself in the mirror and felt awkward standing there nude in such an aroused state. He quickly bent down and tugged the boxers over his body, only to realize it looked even weirder. Not sure what to do he moved into her room and sat on the edge of her bed, shutting his eyes and trying to control himself.<br/><br/>He was terrified of making noise if it was her father on the other line, if they were discovered it was bound to be trouble. His hands slid over the sheets on her bed and he was soon laying onto his back to stare at the ceiling, taking a throw pillow and covering his crotch in a attempt to hide himself. Tilting his head to a side he caught her familiar scent on her sheets and was soon on his side, unable to get enough of her scent as he waited."
10243,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-07-2010, 00:16:50",Josietta,"After a few moments, Bella walked back to the bathroom only to see from the corner of her eye the very person she sought, laying on her bed.  She moved to the doorway and stood there staring at him for a long moment.  She almost giggled as he inhaled deeply into her sheets. The picture of him laying there made her smile wide and she rushed over and dove onto him. Settled across his hips, she straddled him wearing only her panties. The rest of her clothing had been forgotten and left behind in the bathroom.<br/><br/><strong>”Hey there handsome… miss me?</strong><br/><br/>Pushing back her raven locks she leaned down and kissed him softly across his lips before she just sat up enough to gaze into his eyes. Her fingertips trailed along his arm to lock hands with him. Bella felt like she was ontop of the world and nothing would bring her down. She grinned a little forgetting her mostly nude state and then the feel of the pillow beneath her caused her to pause.  With a swift action, she tugged it free and sent it flying onto the other side of the bed. Her eyes trailed over his chest and her hands let go of his for the moment to follow the lead of her eyes.  A pink slightly puffy lower lip tucked inward as she nibbled on it and then let her eyes move back to his. The rapid beating of her heart increasing in tempo caused her rounded breasts to heave in time with the rhythm and the cool feeling of the air showed in her hardened little buds.<br/><br/>With an unexpected soft seriousness to her voice she asked him a burning but important question.<br/><br/><strong>”Vince… do you love me?”</strong><br/>"
10244,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-07-2010, 09:15:56",Aiden,"Vincent was caught by surprise when she had jumped on him and found himself on his back once more with Bella straddling his hips. He was relieved she was on the pillow, unable to feel the bulge in his boxers but that was resolved as she reached between them and tossed it aside. A groan left his throat through slightly parted lips, his breathing switching to his mouth as he looked up at her with needy and hungry eyes.<br/><strong>""I did...""</strong><br/><br/>A corner of his lower lip was sucked in for him to bite on nervously as she did, his hips twitching under her and rubbing himself between her thighs. It was a little difficult to concentrate until he heard her question. Swallowing to moisten his throat and allow him to talk he guided her hands (which were wrapped up with his) to his chest. Her palms were pressed over his own hammering heart, his hands holding hers steady as he looked for the words to say.<br/><strong>""Bella...I have never been in love before, I do not know what it is to be truly in love. But I miss you when you are not with me, I wake up to check my phone with hopes word from you is waiting for me. If what I feel for you is love, then yes...Isabella, I love you...""</strong><br/>His heart felt as if it would burst out of his chest, his breathing had picked up and he felt the heat between them spike enough his forehead shined with a think layer of perspiration. Both of his eyes looked into hers, despite her nude and gorgeous figure sitting over his lap. He was afraid to return the question, the anticipation of her reaction and answer making him nervous."
10245,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"08-07-2010, 19:56:25",Josietta,"She stared down at him feeling his need between her thighs. Shifting around a little to position herself over him, she moved so that he settled into a comfortable spot rather than at once side or the other, more middle wise.  Bella let her fingers spread out across his chest and she looked into his eyes, listening to his words as he spoke them. Her heart raced with the excitement of him beneath her and the nervousness of hearing the truth.<br/><br/>Wetting her lips she took in a slow breath, hearing what she wanted to hear. Part of her wondered if he was just saying what she wanted to hear, but she shook herself internally knowing better. It was Vincent; he would never treat her like that. He wouldn’t abuse that part of her, or any of her for that matter. He knew how she felt and how violated she had been by that jock asshole, he could never make her feel that way. She smiled and leaned over kissing his lips softly, lightly with a tender affection.  Her words whispered warmly against his lips as she shared her own feelings in turn.<br/><br/><strong> “I think I know what you mean. If this is love, I don’t want it to end. If this is what love is, then, I love you too.”</strong><br/><br/>Bella then kissed him deeply, with a heartfelt passion. Her mouth opened, lips parting to allow her tongue to slip out and move over his. Her hands caressed his chest and over his stomach moving upward over his sides to his shoulders. She pressed her body down against his, laying on top of him, her hips shifted against him in a slow rubbing motion. The soft thin fabric between them dampened with the increased heat and breathless groans.<br/>"
10246,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-07-2010, 00:39:55",Aiden,"Vincent could not get enough of her, he wanted his next breath to come from hers. His hands ran up and down her body, touching her, caressing her, loving her physically as best as he knew how to. The taste of her kiss had him going back for more, his own lips suckling and nibbling between when the seal between them faltered, his tongue pushing deep into hers. A groan formed in his throat as she rocked her hips, their bodies rubbing so intimately together he felt like his soul was on fire when she laid down on him.<br/><br/>He rolled them slowly until he was on her, his hips falling naturally between her legs. The kiss broke free and his passionately hungry eyes looked at her.<br/><strong>""Bella...I don't...think we...""</strong><br/>The words ended, his own hips rocking to rub his engorged manhood against the damping crotch of her panties. Instinctively his body knew what to do, what it wanted. He belonged inside of her, the ache in his loins demanding to be inside of the love of his life. A hand cupped her cheek, his body leaning on a elbow as the other fondled at her breasts vigorously, almost roughly. His chest was expanding with each breath he took, his body in fluid motion against hers. His hand at her breast was already at her hips, a finger curling into the waist line of her panties and slowly start tugging them down..."
10247,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-07-2010, 20:43:58",Josietta,"Breathless kiss after breathless kiss continued even after she was rolled over to lie beneath him. She held him close against her as if she would lose him if he moved. Her body molded to his as her hands caressed his chest and over his shoulders. Bella's slender fingers slide down his back as though she were trying to memorize every inch of him, every feeling, every touch.<br/><br/>Her eyes opened to look into his as she pulled back only briefly to breath, and moaned at the feel of his hardness against her. The feeling of how damp he made her panties was evidence of her desire and her bodies readiness to move to the next level, however he hesitated a moment and she stared at him. She wanted it, her body wanted it, but she was afraid at the same time. The fondling of her rounded breast caused a whimpered moan to leak from her barely parted lips, and her nipples responded to each touch he gave them.<br/><br/>As Vincent slipped a finger into her panties she lifted her hips instinctively to help with their removal. Bella stared at him and whispered hotly against his lips. The words forced from her mouth as she was still gasping for air and her heart was racing at top speeds. She licked her lips just before she spoke and then stared at him as she did so.<br/><br/><strong>""Vincent. I... I'm scared.""</strong>"
10248,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-07-2010, 03:56:06",Aiden,"<strong>""Don't be...""</strong><br/>He tried to steel his resolve even if he was afraid for different reasons, the top of his list, not wanting to hurt her at all. His hand slid deeper south to get a hold of himself again, giving him better control of his swollen and aching manhood. The trail of pre-cum up top left the crown well glistened and slippery but to his disappointment it made it harder to push into her virginal slit that much more difficulty. Taking a deep breath he looked down between them and ran the swollen head up and down the smooth and soft trail between her sex until he managed to push himself into her slowly.<br/><strong>""Bella!""</strong><br/>A groan left his throat his eyes went wide to look at her. She felt great, but the pressure was unlike anything he had ever felt before which only urged him to continue his slow push into her body. Another barrier was found and he was pretty sure he knew what it was. His eyes turned to hers softly, his tongue moistening his lips before he lowered himself to give her a kiss. The chaste kiss was not meant as a distraction but it might have served as one as he pressed himself deeper until he felt the rupture of her maidenhood which startled him to open his eyes and look at her. His lip quivered with a low groan but the compassion for her was strong as his hand came up to caress her cheek with his hips locked in place.<br/><strong>""You ok?"" </strong>"
10249,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-07-2010, 06:42:49",Josietta,"As he spoke the words she almost said it was easier said than done, but then he started to move himself against her. Fully nude beneath him, she took in a slow deep breath and waited until he had positioned himself. Close to telling him she wasn't sure that she was ready, she paused and he pushed inward. Pressing past the slippery folds of her virginal lips, she closed her eyes and tried not to wince at the feeling of him so large and swollen. She wasn't sure he was going to fit as she waited and let him do the work. He was obviously more well versed in this department than she was and she squirmed some beneath him.<br/><br/>After he had pushed inward enough to press onto her hymen she opened her eyes wide and gasped, whimpering as he pushed past the thin barrier of tissue. She cried out some and clung to him, with her fingers gripping his shoulders from beneath his arms. Kissing him back quietened most of her outcry but she still went stiff before he pulled back to whisper. The pain between her legs was minimal but the idea of what had just happened meant so much more. She stared up at him with tears in her eyes, unshed and glistening.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes. I'm okay.""</strong>"
10250,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-07-2010, 08:25:22",Aiden,"Vincent's eyes just looked down at her with look that could be seen as gratuitous and respectful but mistaken for awe struck. He licked his lips, running his tongue as he looked down at her softly. He smiled, a shudder of pleasure forced his hips to shift a little between her thighs. They had both lost their virginity to one another and he was speechless for the longest time.<br/><strong>""Bella...we are lovers know...""</strong><br/>Words finally formed as he let his head drop down to bury itself into her neck. He kissed at the flesh he found as he began to move his hips, barely at all but every movement gave him a new sensation he was starting to enjoy.<br/><strong>""Ahh...it..feels...so...good, like...nothing...""</strong><br/>His chest expanded with each breath, pushed up against her chest. Warm air rolled across her skin when he breathed out, his heart was hammering as if it wished to escape his chest."
10251,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-07-2010, 04:34:08",Josietta,"Bella gasped at the feeling of him moving within her again. The sudden and new sensations made her tremble and quiver. She had only ever felt pleasure close to that, when he was touching her on the camping trip. She sucked in a deep breath of air and tilted her head to allow more of his mouth on her skin. Slender  fingers caressed his back and sides as he continued to move in and out of her and she whimpered some.<br/><br/><strong>""Please.. more...""</strong><br/><br/>She could feel the heat building inside of her as the moisture increased and caused her virginal depths to become overly slick and hot with her desire for him. She tugged at him pushing and pulling, wanting more inside her but mostly just wanting him to keep moving. Her breath was quick and shallow as she felt as though her body was on fire. The muscles around him squeezed and pulsated as she tightened her walls around his thickness."
10252,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-07-2010, 02:26:42",Aiden,"Words did not form in his mouth, his focus elsewhere which resulted him in only groaning and a nod of his head as she asked for more. The words were like sweet tasting honey to his ears, her body gripped him so tightly he swore he would suffocate. Her fingers seem to urge him to keep moving and he did, trying to find that lover's rhythm for the two of them. He pushed the swollen and throbbing organ deep into her, not stopping until he felt his hips rest perfectly between her thighs. His face moving besides her, warm air rolling down her shoulder as he recycled the air from his lungs in little pants. The more he moved the easier it seemed, his body learning more and more about hers as they moved.<br/><strong>""It...feels, amaz...ing."" </strong><br/>He grunted a few words out as he let his chest rest on hers to let him move his hips a little faster, hilting himself with every stroke."
10253,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-07-2010, 20:54:44",Josietta,"Bella wasn't sure how he was doing it but the more he gave, the faster he moved, the hotter she felt. The feel of him so deep inside, pressing against her as far as he could made her tremble beneath him. Her breathing matched his own as she tried to move with him, her hips wanting to meet his but only ended in letting him do the thrusting and her just enjoying the feelings he brought. Her dark hair spilled out on the bed beneath her, tangling around as she writhed in her place. Her fingers digging and pulling at him, feeling as though she might burst any moment.<br/><br/><strong> ""Vincent.. oh my god.. you.. yes.. oh.. please.. please don't stop..""</strong><br/><br/>Her legs spread wider and she could feel the full weight of him on her now and somehow now matter how heavy he was, how much it restricted her breathing more, she felt comforted and safe. Before she could say anything more to him the continued rubbing of the head of his cock over that so sensitive spot inside her made her arch toward him and bellow out  his name in pleasure. Her body throbbed all over, contracting and shaking. It was explosive from the top of her head to her feet. The hard length of him was soon sprayed fully with her orgasm as she clung to him, gasping for air and squeezing him, milking him."
10254,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-08-2010, 00:06:06",Aiden,"Vincent continued to move as best as he could, his body unable to hold a steady pace as best he could. His hands moved to slid under her shoulders, easing the weight off her body when he felt her clamp down on him again and again. He panted deeply, groaning softly and low with each last stroke before he came. All orgasms before this one were like nothing, a shiver ran up his spine as the first spurt was pumped into her milking walls.<br/><strong>""Ohhh...ahhh.""</strong><br/>He groaned, his eyes closed and his mouth exhaled warm air on her shoulder as he continued to pump his hips between her thighs. The combination of it all, the new slickness he thrust into made him groan then grunt as he felt his testicles nearly burst from the heat in his loins. When it was all over he panted, still laid over her, his lover. His lips kissed at her shoulder, moving up to kiss her breathlessly.<br/><strong>""Bella...I love you.""</strong><br/>He wanted to stay inside of her, stay cradled in her body as long as she would allow. His body felt a new form of exhaustion, sated and happy in ways that made his chest pound against her body."
10255,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-08-2010, 01:25:28",Josietta,"His words rang through her as she lay beneath him, feeling his kisses, his body so close against her. She couldn't help but smile and nuzzled against him kissing whichever bit of skin was close to her lips. Her own breath was quick and shallow as she gasped for air. Her breathless voice echoed his feelings and she brushed one hand along his side and back.<br/><br/><strong>""I love you too.""</strong><br/><br/>She lay there unmoving for the most part, just enjoying the closeness between them. The pounding of his heart against hers, the feel of his breath on her skin, the sticky yet slick sweat that was pressed between them, and the feel of him softening inside her, all made her want to keep this with her forever. Bella didn't ever want to leave this position but she soon felt the press of his body in her bladder and she whimpered a little reluctantly.<br/><br/><strong>""Vin.. I .. I gotta pee.""</strong><br/><br/>It wasn't a moment after she said that, that she heard the ring of her phone again. She groaned some and sighed more wishing she had just turned it off. This was a moment to be relished, not interrupted by bathroom breaks and phone calls. She kissed Vincent softly before she slipped herself from under him and grabbed her phone on the way to the bathroom. Walking out naked, she didn't bother putting on clothing or even getting something to slip on after she was done. She just continued on her way, her long dark hair spilling down her back in a tousled almost tangled look.<br/><br/><strong>""Hello?""</strong><br/><br/>Her voice faded as she went down the hall and then the bathroom door closed behind her."
10256,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-08-2010, 10:29:45",Aiden,"He chuckled as he eased himself off her body and went off nude towards the rest room, recalling how they were suppose to take a shower but did not get around to it. Vincent stared at the ceiling for a few moments as she took her call, sliding off the bed to find his mesh sweat shorts and slid them on without his boxers. Sitting on the edge of the bed he lost himself to thoughts and questions. Their relationship just changed and he knew it, he felt his feelings increase but he also wanted to have him even more than ever! All he wanted to do was touch her, make love to her and hold her all day and night long.<br/><br/>Moving around he laid back onto the and waited for her to return, hoping it was not her dad who just called moments after his little girl lost her virginity."
10257,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-08-2010, 11:12:06",Josietta,"About five minutes later she came in closing up her phone as she did. She went over to her laptop and opened it up turning it on. Her brow was creased with worry and a frown was spread over her lips, even as one was tucked inward being chewed upon. Bella didn't say anything to Vincent as she sat down in her chair and quickly went through the paces to get to her email. Pushing her fingers through her tousled dark locks she sighed with worry and finally sat there staring at the screen.<br/><br/>On the screen of an anonymous email was a video screen capture of her and Vincent's rendezvous at the camp ground weeks before. The screen shot clearly showed her face and the pleasure pasted across it, as Vincent was seen almost leaning over her in a sexual manner. The only saving grace was the fact there was no nudity or a blatant view of them coupling. She just stared at the screen as her face flushed a bright red and her eyes welled up with tears. It didn't make sense, and she wasn't sure how anyone got that footage, but she knew if it got around school she'd probably lose any chance at a scholarship. Even worse, if her father saw it, she'd be sent off somewhere away from Vincent -- for her own good of course. Bella didn't turn around to look at Vincent. She was frozen, in shock. Even her phone dropped to the floor as she sat there."
10258,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-08-2010, 19:47:03",Aiden,"Vincent was starting to get up when she returned and made her way to her desk, he noticed the worried look on her face and approached her to see what was wrong. Before even looking at the screen he bent down to pick up her phone and place it next to the keyboard when he saw the picture, or he hoped it was only a picture. His anger manifested in the clenching of his fist which he impulsively brought down on her desk with a slam.<br/>""Motherfucker...can't leave it be can he! What the fuck do I have to do!""<br/><br/>Noticing his outburst of anger he hugged Bella quickly kissing her cheek, trying to suppress the rage within him. He was not mad at her, never would but he was being pushed to far without expecting to do anything about it.<br/>""Bella....can you call some of your friends and have them come over...""<br/>Without saying what he was planning on doing he gave her a kiss and tried to comfort her as long as she needed to, even moving his hand to close the window with the email in question.<br/>""I'll take care of this babe...but I don't want you alone..."""
10259,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-08-2010, 02:05:06",Josietta,"Bella jumped visibly as Vincent slammed his fist down onto the desktop. She almost started to cry as he kissed her and held her close. She shook her head and sniffled back the dreaded tears and spoke up in a half choked sound. Her fingers fidgeted with his hand as she spoke.<br/><br/><strong>""No.. no.. please.. I.. I don't know if it was him. I don't know who it is. I.. please don't leave me Vincent. I don't want you to go.""</strong><br/><br/>She wasn't sure who would have been able to do that. It could have been anyone really. They had all put up camp then went out on the ATV's  leaving their camp there for anyone to disturb. Bella buried her face into Vincent's chest and clung to him fearing the worst had yet to come. The week was just beginning and it was off to a good start, until now. Her fingers curled around his back as she scratched at him lightly, just barely rubbing her nails over his skin.<br/><br/><strong>""Vincent.. how about we just go lay back down. Or we could go to your house if you want. I just. I think we should figure this out first. There has to be a way of seeing where the email came from, right? And whoever did this, must want something. We just.. we have to wait. If it's not Chad then, it'd be a mistake to go talking to him about it. Right? I.. I just .. I don't want my dad to find out. If he found out...""</strong><br/><br/>She buried her face into his neck as she felt her face heating up and her eyes welling with tears. She didn't finish her words, just held close and tight to him."
10260,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-08-2010, 22:40:20",Aiden,"As she clung to him tightly he realized he could not leave her alone, not at a time like this. His blood felt as if it was boiling, anger flashing his vision red but her soft and demanding hold on him had to force him to stay in control. Nodding his head, he gave in to her.<br/><strong>""Ok...ok...babe, I'm not going to leave you..."" </strong><br/><br/>His hand moved to stroke her hair softly, pressing a kiss into her cheek as his other hand brushed away his tears. Internally he wanted to rip Chad's face apart, he would if he managed to get a hold of him and if he discovered this message came from him. One of his team members was a real techie, if anyone could figure it out, it would be him.<br/><strong>""Let's stay here tonight Bella, we will figure out what to do tomorrow.""</strong><br/>He nodded and turned her to pick her up in his arms to walk her over to her bed. Vincent was worried of Bella's dad finding out about the video but if they did find out that they were sexually active he would want to tell him instead of him finding out by watching the video. Everything was spiraling down and he was thankful that he had Bella as his anchor. Even if he did not express his anger and dread, he felt comforted by holding her close to him as they settled into bed for the night.<br/><strong>""I'll take care of it...the right way."" </strong>"
10261,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-08-2010, 07:15:38",Josietta,"She leaned into him as he pet her hair and kissed her cheek tenderly. She knew he was upset and could feel the tension inside him. Bella only hoped she could calm him some so he didn't do anything too rash. As he spoke of them staying there for the night she almost sighed in relief. It was something she had hoped he would say but also knew that she would stay at his place soon as well. The idea of his parents being there made her a slight bit uneasy, especially with what had just occurred between the two of them moments before.<br/><br/>As he lifted her up carrying her back to the bed she cuddled into him and sighed softly. Her head nestled into his neckline as she breathed in slow and easy to calm herself. Her breath was warm on his skin and her lips close to his neck and ear. She heard him talking of doing this the right way but wasn't sure exactly how the right way was or how he could accomplish such a task. She didn't ask, partially because she didn't want to know, and partially because she was too tired to bother.<br/><br/>Her eyes were drifting shut at a quick pace and her body intertwined with his. Bella shifted some and tugged her dark hair upward so it wasn't laid upon or tugged accidentally by their sleeping forms. Her body formed perfectly to his as she wrapped one leg between his and wrested one arm over his chest. She was soon all too quiet as sleep had taken hold of her, lost in her dreams now and exhausted from the stress of such a tense situation."
10262,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-08-2010, 01:03:20",Aiden,"Actually sleeping next to her with no interruptions was better than having an alarm go off to warn him to get her home, fear of either of their parents walking in on them napping on the couch or having to pull away to spend the night separated. Vincent enjoyed the closeness as long as he could, drifting into a sleep so peacefully he had forgotten how mad he was. When morning came he knew they had things to do, but he simply lat with Bella and stared at her sleep so peacefully. She was so beautiful he wanted nothing bad to ever happen to her. Kissing her forehead he slid his pillow into her arms as a poor substitute to roll off the bed and stand.<br/><br/>Walking over towards her bathroom he started up a warm shower as he relieved himself before sliding into the cascading water. His muscles appreciated the heat, his eyes scanning her selections of soaps of shampoos that earned him a quickly laugh. He was going to smell a lot like her that day, not really minding the mixtures of flowers and fruits she had for body washes and shampoos."
10263,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-08-2010, 05:03:51",Josietta,"<br/>Bella slept soundly as she lay with Vincent. The warmth of his body and smell of his skin so close comforted her like it had the previous times they slept together. When he slipped away from her leaving the pillow in his wake, she curled around it and frowned a little. Suddenly, her lover, her boyfriend, had gotten very lumpy and short. She nuzzled it and slowly woke from her slumber. Those dark blue eyes fluttered to open and when she got a glimpse of the pillow there she sighed a little and rolled over onto her back. The sounds of the shower were heard soon after and she smiled at that thought.<br/><br/>Rolling herself to a seated position, she thought about going in and peeking on him. The need to go potty was increasing the longer she thought it over and she decided she'd at least do that. Grabbing a robe from behind her door she wrapped it around herself and bounded down the stairs. She yawned some and almost stumbled going down, catching herself half way there with a squeak. She shook her head some and went a little slower the rest of the way down. After finding the downstairs guest bathroom she did her business and washed her hands and face before moving toward the kitchen.<br/><br/>It was really a last minute decision on her part, but she thought it was pretty clever. She grabbed a tray and sat some sliced up fruits on it, sliced a couple English muffins for toasting, put some jam in a side dish along with a couple pats of butter, and a put some bacon and sausage on to cook. While she waited on the bacon and sausage to cook she decided to make some eggs to go with it. Before she knew it, Bella was busily moving around the kitchen with her long dark hair pulled up in a half bun/ponytail, wearing only her simple short white robe. She had been in the kitchen for about twenty minutes and was still cooking, what was supposed to be a quick breakfast.<br/><br/>"
10264,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-08-2010, 08:30:33",Aiden,"A few minutes later he was coming down the steps freshly bathed and changed from the back pack he had brought with him the night before. Dressed in a pair of black boxer-brief shorts and a pair of mesh basketball shorts, tugging on his tight t-shirt as he followed the scent of food. His hands quickly slid around her body, giving her a hug from behind as he watched over her shoulder at what she was finishing up for breakfast.<br/><strong>""Mmm something smells good..."" </strong><br/><br/>He looked on at the eggs, sausage, fruit and English muffins. His body swayed back forth in a slight dance as she cooked, making sure not to interrupt her when she was stirring around the scrambled eggs. Her neck was given a series of kisses before he pushed her face to the side to give her lips a kiss, then another, then one more before he pulled away to help set up the table and pour glasses of Orange juice.<br/><strong>""What do you want to do today babe?""</strong><br/><br/>The discovery from the night before was still fresh in mind but there was no need to bring that up, he knew he had to address that issue quickly. Vincent was waiting for her to change so he could take the chance to call his friend, if he found out that Chad had been the source of the video he would do anything in his power to get his hand on the data of those pictures or video whatever it was. His main priority was not to upset Bella and have the news of their sexual activity become common knowledge.<br/><br/>(I think it was the weekend? I forgot! But let's play it as the weekend)"
10265,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-08-2010, 20:44:30",Josietta,"As Vincent slipped up behind her to hug her close she smiled with a soft murmur of pleasure. She almost chuckled smelling him. He smelled like her soap, not like him. She swayed her hips with him as he danced behind her. Scrambling up the eggs she took them off the heat and then tilted her head to feel his kisses along the soft skin. Bella kissed him back sweetly as he kissed her lips and she swooned a little. He still made her breathless with a flutter in her middle and a skip of her heartbeat.<br/><br/><em>""What do you want to do today babe?""</em><br/><br/>Bella drifted off into her own mind as she thought of his kisses along her body and how he held her so tenderly. She wasn't sure how things moved so quickly between them and most of all wondered why she didn't feel guilty about it. She suddenly looked up toward him and blushed a little before turning to pour the eggs onto each plate, she had laid out.<br/><br/><strong>""Um.. well.. I dunno. We could do anything really. We could watch a movie and stay in or we could go up north for a picnic and biking? Maybe horseback riding or skating? I think I just wanna get out and get some air, yanno?""</strong><br/><br/>She didn't want to be here where the computer would distract her and remind her of the issues that rose up. As if on cue her phone rang upstairs but she didn't hear it.  She looked to Vincent and held out a plate with his eggs. Giving him a soft loving smile she motioned to the table.<br/><br/><strong>""Hungry?""</strong><br/><br/>"
10266,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-09-2010, 16:34:28",Aiden,"<strong>""How about we drive to the coast and go to the zoo? Someplace away for a while, it doesn't matter if we end up driving far.""</strong><br/>Vincent would not mind just putting distance away from the little town, spend the weekend out like they normally did.<br/><strong>""We can go to the beach when we are down there, maybe spend the night down there so we don't have to come back home till Sunday? How does that sound?""</strong><br/>Breakfast was good, it was what he needed. Bella had down a great job with it and Vincent had eaten his entire plate as they made plans for the rest of the day or the weekend. As they were finishing he cleaned up to give Bella a opportunity to clean up and change, pack if she needed to for their outing. Whatever they did he would be happy to just be with her and if it was far away from gossiping eyes it be for the best."
10267,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-09-2010, 07:03:33",Josietta,"Bella squealed a little and jumped up hugging Vincent tight, leaving the food behind on her plate. She was more than excited to get away with him. The idea of a beach, the zoo, and just going for a drive in his car sounded like heaven to her at this point. Anywhere away from this town sounded good to her. She could possibly be more at ease intimately with him without worrying about someone filming or interrupting them.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh my God!! That sounds great!!! I'm gonna go get showered and pack some things! Awww... Vinnie! You're so great. I love you."" </strong><br/><br/>She kissed him hard and then pulled back quickly ready to rush off upstairs and get going already. Her breakfast was quickly forgotten though she was sure he would eat any meats she left behind. Guys were good for a few things and being mini disposals helped. Bella bounded up the stairs soon after and slipped into the shower."
10268,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-09-2010, 23:13:38",Aiden,"<strong>""Love you to babe.""</strong><br/>He sent her off up stairs with a pinch on her ass before he gathered his things up together also and packed the car. Calling his parents to alert them of his last minute plans, he was clear to go and was told to be careful. It was not like he liked being home all that often and his parents knew he was responsible enough to do what he wanted within reason. The house was cleaned up and ready, Vincent had clothes for the weekend and as Bella came down ready they got into the car and put some distance between the small town and them.<br/><br/>In the car he insisted that she lay her feet on his lap so he could caress them softly as they got onto the highway.<br/><strong>""What do you want to do first babe? Beach or go to the Zoo? We need to make the most of the weekend now that we are away, just you and me."" </strong><br/>He shot her a grin, happy to be on this trip with her and only her.<br/>"
10269,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"07-09-2010, 17:57:03",Josietta,"<br/>Bella gladly placed her feet into Vincents lap as they started down the highway. She had taken off her shoes and settled in. Glancing across the seat she smiled at him and just watched him with complete adoration on her face. Her long dark hair was loose today falling around her shoulders in waves and curling on the end. She decided to wear a simple t-shirt, with a hoodie in her lap for when she got cold, and a pair of jeans. It was all about comfort today. Her bikini was on beneath her clothes and a small bag packed with extras lay in the trunk of his car.<br/><br/><strong>""I think the beach. Just incase I decide not to do the zoo. I just wanna feel the sun on my skin and the wind in my hair.""</strong><br/><br/>She smiled at him and lay her head back against the window as the sun shone through warming her scalp. She sighed a deep sigh of contentment and closed her eyes. Internally, Bella hoped her father was okay and that things wouldn't this trip for them. Somehow with her luck,  something almost always happened. Happiness never lasted too long for Isabella Brodie."
10270,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-09-2010, 08:53:14",Aiden,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://hancockusa.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/05/la-jolla-beach2.jpg)</div>It was amazing how as they got closer to the shore the weather became perfect, the sun high but the temperature comfortable, perfect beach weather! He stopped at a convenience store to pick up some random snacks and drinks for the beach, using a cooler he kept in the back of his car along with the blanket they used for their picnics. The ocean finally came into view and he pointed it out to Bella as they got closer. At long last their drive was over and he parked the car on a strip of land located on a slightly raised cliffs with stairs leading down to the beach itself.<br/><br/>Unloading the cooler, the blanket and the backpack with the thing they would need like an I-pod, sun screen and their phones and wallets he lead Bella down to the shore.<br/><strong>""Whoa this is such a great view...I always wanted to build a sand castle!""</strong><br/>As they finally walked along he looked for a good place for them to settle down. Extending the blanket on the ground before he tugged his pants off to stay in his swimming trunks. His shoes and shirt were kicked off next, dropping onto the blanket to stare at the water.<br/><strong>""Want to go for a swim right away or just soak up the sun for a while babe?"" </strong><br/><br/>His eyes moved to her, waiting to see what she was wearing under her jeans. He knew she had a bikini but he had not seen her in one since they went off swimming and even if he had seen all over her, the imagination was playing tricks and looking forward to quench the thirsting curiosity."
10271,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-09-2010, 09:38:05",Josietta,"Bella had fallen asleep as her handsome boyfriend rubbed at her feet on their way to the coast. The sun warmed her skin and made her hair sparkle as she lay there with her back against the window. The little nap left her looking sweet and innocent as her head lay against the seat back. When Vincent finally pointed out the shore to her she opened her eyes slowly and yawned looking around. Her eyes sparkled with wetness as she stretched some and pulled her feet around in front of her now. Looking out over the beach she smiled wide and looked back to Vincent and nodded.<br/><br/><strong>""Did you bring a bucket? or shovel?""</strong><br/><br/>She was definitely ready for the beach, the sunshine, and the water. After they found a place to park and started down with their beach items she discarded her shoes first to dig her toes into the sand. Her eyes closed for a moment and she let out a soft sound of pleasure. It always felt good to feel the sand between your toes, so warm and then cool underneath. She giggled some and then looked to him as he was laying out the blanket.<br/><br/><strong>""I just love the feel of sand! I think I want to soak up some sun and then head into the water when I get too warm. Maybe some frisbee after?""</strong><br/><br/>She smiled at him and started stripping off her hoodie first followed by the loose fitting t-shirt. Beneath she wore a simple  dark blue bikini  (http://content.shopmay.com/images/ltgifts/product/detail/467/02221349_D1.jpg) with silver rings. Her jeans were quickly shed shortly after and she ran her fingertips down the back to pull the bottoms into place on her rounded backside. Looking up at Vincent she raised a brow and looked down at herself then back up at him again.<br/><br/><strong>""Is it okay? Show too much? I don't usually wear two pieces.. I just had this one and thought.. well.. ""</strong><br/><br/>She blushed some and bit at her lower lip nervously. He had seen her every part and still she stood there nervous about how she looked in the simple bikini."
10272,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-09-2010, 00:29:21",Aiden,"Vincent's mouth hung a little as she saw Bella strip down, interrupting that it was done for him. With a smirk he reached forward and grabbed her by the thighs to pull her down onto the blanket with him.<br/>""You thought what?""<br/>He brought her in close and gave her cheek a kiss before dragging his lips to hers for a quick peck.<br/>""You look hot, I like it!""<br/><br/>Rolling away from her he dug into the bag of stuff they had, there was no shovel in the bag but he could use his hands. He did have a frisbee and a football between all the other stuff, like sun block, lotions and some snacks. The cooler had everything cold for them to drink, finally he found the I-pod and speakers for them to have some music also.<br/>""No shovel, but I can use my hands to dig. It can't be that hard right?""<br/>Reaching for the sun block, he began to apply it to his face and neck, not wanting to go back the next day with a wicked burn."
10273,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-09-2010, 09:16:54",Josietta,"Letting out a little squeal she fell onto the blanket with him and grinned some before a soft pink blush flushed her pale cheeks. She knew he enjoyed her body and thought she was attractive but she never heard him say she was hot. Giggling some, Bella leaned back then on the blanket and watched him as he dug into the bag.<br/><br/><strong>""No shovel or bucket? I suppose it could be entertaining to see if its possible to dig and form castles with just our hands. So you need some help with that sunscreen because I am definitely gonna need a rub down next.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella had always been pale and would sometimes tan lightly in the summer months, but sunscreen was a good friend of hers on beach days. She slipped up to move behind him and took the bottle and squeezed out a good bit on her hands before rubbing them together some and started to rub it down his shoulders and back. Making sure to rub in the lotion she leaned up to bite at his ear a little before she circled her arms around him and nuzzled his neck.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmmm.. this stuff smells good on you..""</strong>"
10274,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-09-2010, 08:12:36",Aiden,"""I smell like a Pina-Colada Martguerita...""<br/>Vincent complained a little on the scent and smiles as she clung tightly to him as an arm reached for the tube of sun screen. A small dab was palmed before he rubbed his hands together and reached back to apply the cream to her thighs, as best he could from his disadvantage.<br/><br/>""I can do it without a bucket and shovel...I think I am rather good with my hands, what do you think?""<br/>He looked back with a half smirk before wrestling her onto her back then onto her belly. Making sure he was not blatantly sexual, he applies the sun screen over her body slowly and evenly before giving her cheek a kiss and turning onto his back to lay back on the sun and stretch out lazily.<br/>""I'm glad we got out of the house today.""<br/>Turning his head to look at her, he flashed her the smile he normally did when they were alone with nothing to worry about."
10275,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-09-2010, 18:32:57",Josietta,"Bella giggled some at his comment on the scent of the lotion. She tilted her head some and wondered if a pina-colada tasted as good as it smelled. As he rolled her around to apply the lotion she squirmed and was glad he wasn't being so overtly sexual in such a public place. The mere idea of it made her blush some. She laid her head on her forearms and just relaxed as he rubbed in the much needed sunscreen. After he was finished she turned onto her side and looked at him.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah, I'm glad we did too. It's nice being out here. I left my dad a text so he'd know where I was incase he called or something. I just hope he can figure out how to read it."" </strong><br/><br/>She chuckled some at the vision of seeing her father trying to get his phone to show up this new text message. Sliding her sunglasses on she rolled over onto her back then and relaxed with her knees bent slightly. The warmth of the sun made her release a soft sigh of contentment. Bella didn't think of anything but the moment and was soon taking a little catnap."
10276,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-09-2010, 08:21:11",Aiden,"Vincent dozed off only for a little and soon realized she was napping. He smiled and stole a kiss from her lips before rolling up to his feet and walked to the shore. She wanted to see a castle, he would work on one as best he could while she was asleep. Stopping a little past where the hot sand was damp from the ocean and directly in front of Bella, he knelt down and began to dig a hole. The sand was wet, he experimented with stacking sand on top of more sand and smoothing it out with his fingers.<br/><br/>Running back to the blanket she laid on, he grabbed an extra shirt of his and filled it with sand to carry it back to her. He could hardly resist the urge to chuckle as he stacked little mounds of wet sand on her belly. Building it up slowly in a misshaped clump in a sad attempt to be a castle, but it was more fun then building the castle down by the shore. He was sure she'd be in for a surprise once she was awake and might want to go for a dip after!"
10277,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-09-2010, 01:30:53",Josietta,"Bella slept for a good while, long enough that she didn't even realize an hour had passed. The sun felt warm almost too warm now and then suddenly she started feeling a cold wetness across her middle. Opening her eyes a little she looked down to see the pitiful ruins of a castle standing erect on her stomach. She chuckled a little and it started to crumble down even more. A smirk spread across her lips and she picked up a good wad of the wet sand and tossed it at Vincent.<br/><br/><strong> ""You!!!!""</strong><br/><br/>She scrambled up and started to give chase, tossing her sunglasses onto the towel as she started toward the dark haired instigator. Tripping on her own shoes she stumbled forward and tried to get back up quickly. Bella giggled some at her own clumsiness and shook it off continuing on. It was clearly her intent to rush him into the cold waters not far from them. She felt sticky with the sand on her and was ready to start a splashing war!"
10278,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-09-2010, 08:11:08",Aiden,"Vincent tossed some sand at her thighs and chuckled wickedly as she scrambled up to chase after he got a good lead start! He ran towards the shore, lifting his legs high as he began to sink into the wet sand of the water's edge before he turned around and took her down onto the sand! Rolling with her a bit, the were both muddy and dirty before he picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder and charged deeper into the water with a large splash into an incoming wave!<br/><br/>He came up coughing a little, his laughter had resulted in him swallowing some water but not much since he was waging a water war with her. She was winning, which had him charge her and pick her up and bring her down under the water with a playful tackle before the two of them surfaced and the game began all over again.<br/><strong>""What did I do?""</strong><br/><br/>Vincent attempted to play innocent, pretending to lean in to give her a kiss before splashing her and disappearing under the water to get her by the legs and pull her down for another playful dip."
10279,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-10-2010, 13:56:09",Josietta,"As Vincent scooped her up and charged into the water with her, she squealed out and flailed some. The oncoming wave caused her to hold her breath and close her eyes. She was positive that salt water burned when it got in your eyes and she wasn't taking any chances. Wishing now she had tied her hair back more she sputtered as they surfaced and she looked over at him after wiping at her eyes. Her hair band was lost in the waves and her long ebony locks clung to her shoulders and face. The sudden charge had her squealing again and giggling before it was her turn to come up coughing and sputtering more. That last part was unexpected and she gasped a little for air as the cold water sent shivers over her pale skin.<br/><br/><strong>""You know very well what you did, Vincent Hellatio! Geezus!! This water is cold!!""</strong><br/><br/>Bella knew the ocean was cold as she had dipped her toes in a few times, but never had the full body affect going on. She shivered some and looked back to her target again before splashing at him and giving a sly grin. It was war and if she could stop shivering long enough, she'd show him just how competitive cheerleaders could be!"
10280,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-10-2010, 05:40:55",Aiden,"<strong>""Is it?""</strong><br/>He smirked at her, spitting out salty water when she splashed a full wave at him only to slap some back at her as they continued to fight in the water. The water was a little chilly, his skin goose-fleshed as a result but he saw she was the one shivering. The water fight calmed on his side as he approached her and gave her a hug, holding her close.<br/><strong>""Ahh babe your shivering, want to call it a truce?"" </strong><br/><br/>Vincent could see the fight in her, but he did not mind. Leaning his lips into hers, he hoped a kiss would end the fight and prevent any more accidental mouthfuls of salt. With a smirk he led her a little deeper into the water for them to wade with their bodies pressed tightly together. His hands moved up and down her torso to warm her up with a little contact.<br/><strong>""Want to go back to the shore and layout on the sun a bit?""</strong><br/>The question was asked with kisses and smiles, warning her to catch her breath so they could dive under the bigger waves that were rolling in."
10281,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-10-2010, 19:33:05",Josietta,"Shivering in his arms, she had given up the fight with his kisses to help warm her. She nuzzled in and held her breath when the waves came crashing down on them. She whispered as she clung to him trying to keep the salt water from her eyes.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmhmm.. Truce. I would love to go lay out in the sun a bit and maybe get some food.""</strong><br/><br/>She smiled at him and didn't let go as they stood there in the waist deep water. Her cold lips pressed against neck as she wrapped her legs around his middle. The day had gone well so far and she was more relaxed than she had been in a long while.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>After they got back to the blanket she toweled off and lay down to soak up the warmth. Bella glanced over at her phone as if she expected it to have a text message and then back to Vincent again. She reached over to tug him close to her on the blanket and decided that being closer to him at the moment was more wanted than the soft gnaw at her tummy to eat something. It had been a few hours since breakfast and the trip up was as quiet as their time spent at the shore. The whole ordeal seemed too good to be true, too easy and relaxed. It made Bella more nervous but she tried to forget the past events and focused on spending her time with Vincent."
10282,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-10-2010, 03:55:31",Aiden,"Vincent always seemed to be in the mood to eat, he was nearly gluttonous at times but he did not rush over to eat as he ended up carrying Bella over his shoulder to their spot. Once she was down and they both settled in place he was more than content to get close to her and spend long spans of time smiling, cuddling her and peppering her with kisses under the drying sun. His hand slid to her hips, giving the flesh a squeeze when he recalled a little on what had occurred between them the night before.<br/>""You know...I look forward to the day that we can put all the small town shit behind us.""<br/><br/>He smiled sweetly at her and leaned in for a nice deep kiss, not afraid to show how much he adored her. Hell, the people on the beach were doing worse and no one cared what a young couple where up to on a sunny weekend afternoon. When the kiss came to an end he slowly began to pull away hesitantly so they could talk.<br/>""Have you thought about what school you want to go to? I am starting to think about joining up and going to the academy.""<br/><br/>Vincent saw her in his future and the last thing he wanted to do was get wrapped up in the bull shit their small town seemed to pile on. Originally he wanted to be rooted somewhere but slowly it really did not matter as long as he had her with him. His stomach growled a little and he smirked as he reached for their basket for them to eat and talk about their futures and goals. With school nearly at an end, it was that time to think about what they wanted out of life."
10283,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-10-2010, 02:34:24",Josietta,"Bella nodded to him and agreed about the small town drama. She wanted to get out of there as soon as possible as well. It had always been something on her mind since forever. The only thing holding her back was her father really. But he seemed to be doing okay on his own most days. She knew that she couldn't go too far away, not so far she couldn't visit with ease.  When Vincent kissed her it felt as if the world melted away leaving just the two of them on this fiery ball of passion and love. She almost swooned when the kiss ended and she licked her lips some to continue tasting him there.<br/><br/><strong>""I was hoping to go to the University. Its not too far from here, but far enough into the city that I wouldn't have to deal with all the crap of people being up in your business all the time. I just.. I want to get out. I want to live but I don't want my dad to feel alone and left behind either. Yanno? I mean.. my dad is all I have left really. Well besides you... but you know what I mean.""</strong><br/><br/>She toyed with the string on the front of his shorts and smiled up at him. Bella truly did adore this man more than she should have. Her deep blue eyes sparkled with love and she let her fingers brush up his stomach and over his sides to lean closer for another kiss. If she weren't so paranoid about people watching she might have pushed it further, but of late doing such things in public had her nervous and on edge."
10284,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-10-2010, 10:49:57",Aiden,"""I think you should, I am sure your dad will do well. I do know what you mean.""<br/>Vincent smiled at Bella and slipped an arm under both their heads to give them something to use as a pillow. His eyes followed her hands and then the twinkle in her eyes until she was leaning in for another kiss. He groaned softly when they stopped but understood why. It was just hard for him to keep his hands off of her.<br/><br/>""Only a few more months and we can get away!""<br/>He began to chuckle at what he was saying.<br/>""I just moved into town and I want out, where would you want to live? This town seems nice, but I am open. Let's stay away from the east coast, I don't like snow and crappy weather. Hell moving down here has been the best thing that has ever happened to me.""<br/><br/>The talks turned to even more kisses and the low groans that left his lips when she pulled away.<br/>""Want to get out of here? We still have lots to do today.""<br/>His hand toyed with the corners of her bikini before crawling his fingers up and down her sides in a tickling motion.<br/><br/>"
10285,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-10-2010, 19:26:50",Josietta,"She giggled at his words of getting away and she couldn't help but feel the same way. A soft sigh slipped out as she nuzzled into him and indulged in his soft warm kisses. The sun was high in the sky and she was still a little chilled. His talks of where they would want to go made her mind start to reel with ideas. Bella had never actually thought of living with Vincent until now and she wondered if he was implying that he wanted to move in together after college or during.<br/><br/><strong>""You want to move in together?""</strong><br/><br/>She looked at him with bright eyes and pressed her lips together. Her fingers toyed with his hair and she realized that was a pretty heavy question. The raven haired cheerleader shook her head some.<br/><br/><strong>""Okay.. forget I asked that right now. I would love to get out of here and maybe go for a scenic drive, and maybe catch a movie later tonight."" </strong><br/><br/>She squirmed against him as his fingers tickled her hips and sides. A giggle escaped and she tried to retaliate in the region she knew he was the most ticklish. Her body shifted on the blanket as she was laying on her back, which made the positioning awkward for her own advantage in the would be tickle war."
10286,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-10-2010, 07:31:34",Aiden,"""I do...one day.""<br/>Vincent smiled a little nervously, the idea had come to mind but it was spur of the moment. He was glad when they changed the topic but the idea would linger in the back of his head form this day until they truly did live together.<br/><br/>""How about a drive up the coast until we find a theater?""<br/>He combined both ideas with a smirk as her hands moved to tickle him but as she went onto her back he was clearly able to get the advantage. Remaining on his side he chuckled and looked her over before speaking in a very different documentary-style tone.<br/><br/>""And here we have the rare and exotic...not to mention Beautiful Raven-scalp cheerleaderus Bellas, enjoying a day out in the sun. They tend to be cold 95% of the time, which is why they seek the comfort of Vincentus baseballus handsomest.""<br/>Vincent continued to chuckle as he kissed the sides of her body until he was kissing at her belly a few times before he was rolling onto her for a brief moment before sitting up to get ready to get going once more. It took a little longer than expected to get back to the car, but it did not really matter as it was all time they could spend togther and that was what really mattered.<br/><br/>Just as the sun began to lower, giving the ocean a new color and both of them a great sight of it all, they were coasting along the pacific highway with no rush to get anywhere anytime soon. Vincent's arm wrapped around her shoulders, sneaking a kiss against her cheek on a long straightaway.<br/>""Ohhh how about a drive in instead?"""
10287,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-10-2010, 22:39:52",Josietta,"Bella giggled at his animal show voice and squirmed some at the kissing. She gasped a little and writhed pushing at his hands and giggled louder. She was extremely ticklish and even more so when she was half nude and cold.  She helped him pack up soon after and was glad to be in the warmth of the sun inside the car. The dark haired girl snaked her arms around him as she scooted closer to the middle of the seat and cuddled in pressing a kiss to his neck as she spoke against his skin.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmmm.. a drive in is perfect. They still have those?"" </strong><br/><br/>She had only ever seen drive ins on the television and on movies so to actually go to one would seem really cool. She looked at him with a bright glow to her face, a glow of love and affection, and most of all ease. It was refreshing and he was amazing. She lay her head against him as he drove and let her fingers dance along his thigh teasingly. Bella hadn't been in any situation to fully tease him properly and now seemed as good a time as any. She got a twinkle in her eye and grinned a little impishly before her fingers trailed up under the leg of his shorts dancing upward."
10288,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-10-2010, 09:46:40",Aiden,"It was good to be back in the car, the drive was relaxing and going well. His eyes turned down for a moment as he felt a hand move slowly under the shorts and slowly work its way up his thigh. He said nothing, hardly acknowledgment it besides a little tremble of his leg as he calmed it quickly after it and minded his speed. If things got to wild he would not think twice of pulling over, but he doubted Bella would be to risky, he was sure of it.<br/><br/>The radio was on lightly, playing a mix of a bunch of songs they had personally selected.<br/>""I don't know, I hope so. It is such a cool idea, maybe living in a big city is better why do you ohhhhh""<br/>Vincent groaned softly, making contact with her eyes and smiling in return.<br/>""hi...""<br/>He spoke softly at her, as he recently came across what she was doing."""
10289,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-10-2010, 19:29:22",Josietta,"Her fingers continued their trail up his shorts as she inched over closer toward him. She grinned at him when he started speaking and lost his ""footing"" so to speak. Her lips trailed up to his neck where she kissed and moved her hand further up his shorts to the point that her fingertips brushed over his upper inner thigh. The backs of Bella's fingers brushed along him ever so slightly as she nipped at his neck then whispered back in reply.<br/><br/><strong>""Hi... I think we should live just outside the city, but close enough we can get there in a few minutes... ""</strong><br/><br/>Bella's dark hair was still damp from the swim as it fell almost heavily over her shoulder and against his arm. She awkwardly pushed her hand up as far as she could get it without causing pain to either of them. As a secondary thought, she might have been better off putting her hand along the outside instead. She tickled her fingers over his thigh lightly and couldn't help but grin at her own brazen actions."
10290,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-11-2010, 10:02:28",Aiden,"""I like that idea, I want to have a nice yard and not many neighbors.""<br/>A simple touch like that had him losing focus and he was not about to let it affect his driving, besides the look on her face practically seemed as if she was demanding he pull to the side of the road. Vincent wanted to enjoy the touch, he had been thinking about it most of the day, almost as if his body screamed for it.<br/><br/>The coastal highway was nice and soon a parking on the cliffs was coming into view, his last exit before they went back into the major intersections once more. The parking was half full but people were down the cliffs at the beach, Vincent being slick parked along some trees a little more private. Once the car was in place he quickly looked down at her and kissed her like he had not seen her in weeks.<br/><br/>A hand held her face in place as the other rolled down her back to touch her as she touched him. Rolling his fingers along her curved backside he groped her and let out a groan into their kiss. Normally he would ask her to stop but acting on her own actions he moved the hand from her face and undid the lace of his shorts to loosen them up before running his hand over hers over the material to guide her to tug down on the edges of the shorts herself as they kissed.<br/>"
10291,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-11-2010, 05:50:44",Josietta,As Vincent kissed her she closed her eyes and rested her face into his hand. She kissed him back with a deep felt passion as though she was going to lose him. The feel of his fingers along her rounded bottom made her moan softly against his lips. She moved closer toward him and slipped her hand from his shorts. Her body shifted over closer as she slipped one leg over both of his and straddled his lap. Bella pulled her lips back slightly as she reached down on the other side of his seat to lower the back of it to give them more room to move.<br/><br/>Her long raven hair fell forward as she finally settled over his lap and leaned down to kiss him again. Her hands moved over his chest and sides before she rested them on his shoulders and looked down at him. Bella's lips pulled back breathless and heated as she looked into his eyes with a desire held just for him. Her jeans suddenly felt bothersome as she shifted on his lap and wriggled some.
10292,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"08-11-2010, 08:03:17",Aiden,"His lips stayed on hers, breaking only when he needed to catch a breath before pressing it deeper and harder into her small soft mouth. He groaned softly as they got a little heated, not caring that they where in the car, the windows were tinted and they were off the road in the shade. The self control had been washed away over the course of the day, Vincent's hands purpose where to undo and slowly push her short little jeans down her body. It took a little why, both where clumsy about it but finally they were at her ankles and a little push off with his own foot was all he needed to leave her in her bikini bottoms.<br/><br/>Her hair swept across his face on occasion, it felt as if she was smothering him in the best ways. Lips pulled away and moved to her neck, burying himself in her skin as his hands moved to play with her hips, tugging her over his lap. The bulge in his shorts had been growing, he shifted some under her and felt the shorts lower, a hand moving to undo the laces at the front to ease the pressure. No words came from his lips, simply soft pants and groans for her and only her, desperate little grunts that translated to how bad he needed her, wanted her!<br/><br/>With a final shift and a tug he freed himself, gasping as he felt himself rub against the crotch of her bikini and a little bit of skin from above, moving his hips to continue rub against her in a very slow gyrating motion."
10293,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-11-2010, 19:31:28",Josietta,"Once Bella was stripped to her bikini bottoms she shifted some on his lap to remove her top half leaving only her bikini top on now. The feel of him beneath her made her groan a little against his lips. Her mouth pulled away from his and she stared at him as she reached back to untie her top slowly and let it slide into the backseat as she lay over him. Her curved hips rocked against his lap, feeling the rock hardness of his length pressed up against the silky fabric of her bikini bottoms. A slight whimper escaped and she could feel the heat build between them.<br/><br/><strong>""Vince.. do you have one with you?""</strong><br/><br/>She hoped he kept protection with him for this just in case scenario. She was almost too eager in her need to feel him so completely within her that she was willing to go on with it without any barriers. Their first time was amazing and she knew it would be just as amazing this time. Her fingers caressed his skin as she let her hips continue their rubbing actions. The dampness increasing between her thighs and she could  feel his own liquid seeping out to brush along her bare skin every now and again. Her hand slipped down to squeeze at him and stroke some, rubbing him in the right spots against her bottoms so that it felt nice. The little nub between her heated lips was hard now with her desire for him and the feel of his swollen cock against it only made her move her body in a faster rhythm, rubbing down almost roughly.<br/>"
10294,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-11-2010, 07:09:09",Aiden,"Vincent reactions were delayed, as she undid and peeled away her bikini bottom he quickly sat forward with his hands at her back. His lips pressed into her neck but quickly went south, his strong hands guiding her up, bumping her head accidentally with the roof of the car in his eagerness. Kisses came onto her chest, eagerly worshiping the soft mounds of flesh with his exploring lips as he kissed and found joy in rolling his tongue up to her nipple before he suckled and nibbled on the darker colored skin. He groaned, feeling her hand grabbing and stroking him, swelling and throbbing for more that her question earned her a dazed look.<br/><strong>""A what...ohh!""</strong><br/><br/>He gave her chest one more kiss, moving a hand around to cup a mound and squeezing as he jutted the other hand towards the glove compartment. Inside was a box of condoms, unopened but he had them for the just in case moment. Putting them on was new as he did not use them before but tearing the box apart he grabbed one and helped her ease off his hips a little. Embarrassment flushed on his lips as he saw the shiny skin he was to blame for, the pre-cum marking her skin so beautifully but he was still nervous and excited.<br/><br/>Opening the wrapper he fiddled with it before rolling it onto him, his hand quickly moving between her thighs and playing with her, fondling the engorged little nub at the tip of her sex as he groaned. Another hand moved back to her hip guiding her closer as he leaned in to kiss her.<br/><strong>""Bella...please..""</strong><br/>He groaned into her lips, unable to resist anymore...he needed to be inside of her!<br/>"
10295,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-11-2010, 02:30:01",Josietta,"It took him a moment to realize what she had said and Bella hadn't been surprised at that. She touched and kissed him where she could as he struggled to get the wrapper off. She almost giggled at the flush of pink in his cheeks but knew it wouldn't help the situation. Her fingers danced over his shoulders and neckline as she waited and watched him. A quiet moan escaped her lips as he moved his hands along her thighs to play and rub at her hot swollen clit. She kissed at his lips and wriggled her hips forward a slight bit. The feel of him rubbing along her bikini clad sex made her all the hotter. She lifted her hips up to the small bit of fabric down her thighs. Her ass rested up on his steering wheel, feeling the nubs wrinkle up against her rounded pale bottom. She lifted her feet upward and tugged off her last scrap of clothing. Sitting back she accidentally bumped the horn and caused it to sound out loudly. Bella squealed some and giggled before she fell forward toward Vincent again.<br/><br/><strong>""Oops.. hehe..""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned down at him and straddled his lap again. Leaning over him she kissed him tenderly and softly as she felt his rubber wrapped cock press up against her hot wet folds. Her body always responded so well to him and she closed her eyes and moaned against his mouth as she felt the tip of him spread her lips open slowly and push forward. Rounded hips shifted as she wriggled down to feel him pressing into the hot wet hole that had been self lubricated just by sheer excitement of being near him. Bella sat upright fully and sank down on him then. Her eyes opened long enough to stare down into his to watch the look on his face as she engulfed him fully. The thick length of his hot cock pressed so deep and far up inside of her, that she trembled and moaned his name quietly.<br/><br/><strong> ""Mmm... Vince.. is this what you wanted?""</strong><br/><br/>She teased him slightly with her words as her hips rocked back and forth in a very slow push and pull rhythm."
10296,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"19-11-2010, 07:16:14",Aiden,"<strong>""Babe! You are going to get us caught!""</strong><br/>Vincent's eyes went wide when he heard the horn quickly forgave her as she pushed her hips closer to him, glancing down to the sight of her body lifting to guide itself onto him slowly. He groaned, his lower body tensing right away before he looked up to her closed eyes as she lowered herself onto him. A low groan left his lips, his jaw lowering slightly as he took a deep breath, their eyes met when she opened hers.<br/><br/>At first he numbly nodded, licking his lips quickly before moving his hand from the pink pearl over to her hip, the other hand followed shortly after.<br/><strong>""No...yes...I don't care as long as it is you...I just want you all the time, every time Bella."" </strong><br/>He mumbles softly, pulling her hips and guiding hers up which only had his own hips pushing up to be back fully inside of her. The car was not very forgiving but it would work, it had to and the moment alone was all that mattered. Leaning into her he kissed at her shoulder, nipping at the skin as he tried to establish a rhythm. A hand moved up her side to her back, pulling her as close as he could as the continued to move with her. His lips finding her neck, that same hand moving up to grab her hair to move her face into his for a kiss.<br/><strong>""Feels...good...""</strong><br/>"
10297,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-11-2010, 02:19:56",Josietta,"As Bella moved with him slowly she giggled a little at the exclamation of them getting caught and blushed some before she felt him moving into her more. Her breath caught and she moaned some shifting her hips on top of his. Her body moved against him, with him, pushing him into her with measured ease. The feel of his fingers over her hardened clit made her moan louder and seek out his lips to quieten her sounds instinctively. The mumbles against her lips made her smile some and she pulled her mouth back to reply.<br/><br/><strong>""I want you too.. everyday.. all the time.""</strong><br/><br/>She shifted a little in the seat as her foot slipped into an uncomfortable position and she groaned some trying to pull it free from its place between the door and the seat. Wincing a little she slipped and he popped free of her and slid up to rest against her stomach. Bella tried manuevering herself to shift around into a better place but she ended up sighing some and looked to the backseat.<br/><br/><strong>""Think it'd be easier back there? I.. God.. I want you.. I don't want to stop.. I just can't move right, here.""</strong><br/><br/>The feel of his fingers caressing her back and his lips on her neck made her close her eyes and indulge in the closeness of their bodies. She felt a slight breeze move over her back and cause her dark locks to tickle at her skin."
10298,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-11-2010, 08:57:21",Aiden,"<strong>""Do you...""</strong><br/>Vincent was barely getting into the rhythm when she made her protest to the front seat of the car, she was right and noticed the pain in her face when her leg got jammed. His bliss came to an end as he popped free of her body, earning a groan of displeasure from him as he rested against the bound between her thighs.<br/><strong>""Yea...""</strong><br/><br/>His hand moved around to give her bottom a quick grope as he guided her into the back, between the seats of the front before he twisted through and landed hard onto he back seat half on his back. Twisting and lifting himself up, he sat in the center of the large bench like seat and moved his hands to pull Bella back to him. There was more room in the back and not having done anything like this in a car he moved her to straddle his lap once more, moving her to lift her hips so he could guide himself between her legs once more and slowly lower her back down. Hers legs would not slip into the door anymore, they would rest onto the seat itself but for that moment it only mattered that he felt himself inside of her.<br/><br/>With a soft grunt he wrapped his hands around her and pulled her in for a kiss, taking possessions of her lips before starting to shift his hips to find that broken rhythm once more.<br/><strong>""I don't want to stop either...""</strong><br/>He gasped for air, ending the kiss, his fingers roaming over the skin of her back and sides, pressing deeply as they caressed and explored his lover with a appreciating awe to his touch. Being under her he pushed his ass a little outward, parting his legs as his feet found themselves bracing him onto the floor. Her hair brushed across him, creating a veil for their faces as they kissed."
10299,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-12-2010, 03:12:27",Josietta,"As Vincent positioned them into the backseat, she grunted a little and slipped into place with each movement he guided. The grope to her backside made her giggle some and she happily straddled his hips once again after they were placed in a more cushy area. Bella kissed him deeply and she moaned feeling him slipping back inside of her, where it always felt right. She was tight and warm, and after all the fooling around and trying to get to where they were going, she was very wet and ready. As he held her closer toward him she started to move her hips slowly, letting the rhythm of their bodies start out with a tender ease.<br/><br/>Bella continued to kiss him and nestled close to his body as she let her hips roll inward toward his and then push back in a rocking motion. The feeling of him so deep inside of her made her eyes close and she pulled her lips back to let out a soft gasp of air. The condom had started to slip off but at that point Bella didn't really care. She knew Vincent was safe and she trusted him. Her fingers scratched at the back of his shoulders lightly as she kissed at his neck and nibbled.<br/><br/><strong>""Vin.. oh god.. Vincent.  This is so much better."" </strong><br/><br/>She started to move her hips with a little more speed and force as she let her legs propel her upward in a bouncing motion. Her nicely shaped breasts heaved with each thrusting motion, her nipples hard and erect. She let her head roll back a bit to feel the air across her heated body. Their bodies together causing the windows to steam up even more and small droplets of sweat beaded down her lower back and between her breasts."
10300,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"08-12-2010, 09:00:12",Aiden,"For those moments Bella was on top he was experiencing a moment of pure bliss, his head pressed into her chest trying to catch one of the bouncing nipples into his mouth but failed numerous times in order to prevent their heads from colliding. His hands stayed at her back, holding her as he tilted his head back and simply enjoyed the sight of her body rocking and bucking on top of him. Immediately he noticed that the condom stole some of the sensitivity of away and it bothered him, stuck in a state of unable to get excited any further but enjoying the time their bodies were one.<br/><strong>""Yea...""</strong><br/><br/>He panted, stopping her movement for a moment so they could share a deep kiss that had him moaning into her mouth. During this time his hands moved down to squeeze at her breasts, fondling the sweat glistening skin as his finger tips tugged at her nipples.<br/><strong>""You feel so good.""</strong><br/>His demand for air had not stopped, his chest expanded for air as his heart pounded against his ribcage.<br/><br/>Finally ready to move again he spun and twisted her until her back was pressed into the back seat and his hips fell nuzzled between her thighs. This time he began to move for her, pumping into her deeply, giving the car's shocks a good test. Using his arms this time around to hold him up, he was able to control his pace better and pound at her body with an erratic rhythm that still needed much more time to perfect but it would do for now!"
10301,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-12-2010, 00:00:50",Josietta,"Bella could tell he was not at his best as they moved in the backseat against one another. She moaned and gasped for air as they continued their love making. The tugging at her nipples and final spin onto her back had caused her to groan each time before she looked up into his eyes. Her dark hair spilled out on the seat below her and she tightened herself around him before she pulled her legs upward and rested one on the seat in front of them, the other in the back window area, spreading herself wider for him. She looked up at him and then down to see him moving in and out of her with fast deep strokes.<br/><br/><strong>""Vince.. oh fuck.. take it off.. please... I want you.. all of you.. all you can give... every inch.""</strong><br/><br/>She didn't realize how wanton that sounded but she did know what she wanted and the damn condom prevented his fullness to be felt. Her hands roamed over his body as she shifted some to squeeze around him tight. The heat that built made her almost wish she hadn't said anything but she also knew that the harder he was the better he felt. She watched him as he moved on her and hoped he would either move faster or remove that damned barrier soon.<br/><br/>Within moments her phone started ringing a familiar sound. Bella groaned loudly and whimpered.<br/><br/><strong>""Not fair!!! Dammit!"" </strong>"
10302,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-12-2010, 09:49:48",Aiden,"With Bella laying back and her legs spreading he was able to push himself into her deep but the seat of a car did offer more room, his knees still bent in places and their bodies were forced to tangle in unique ways. When she asked for it to come off he nodded, withdrawing from her body he peeled the barrier of and let it fall to the floor before he pressed the crown of his cock against her wet slit. Immediately he felt the difference, the honey slick lips accepting him in caused a fresh surge of blood to engorge him like he was not before! As he pushed himself deeper into her he grunted at how much of a difference it all made, that was what he wanted it was foolishly to think he had spoiled himself already but he had.<br/><br/><strong>""Like that...""</strong><br/>He swallowed a lump in his throat, a hand gripped the edge of a seat to keep him hovering over her body. The other hand took one of hers, moving it to his shoulders and back for her to touch him more as he did the same before the phone rang.<br/><strong>""No...don't answer...not again.""</strong><br/><br/>Fueled by his annoyance he pumped harder and faster into Bella, knowing if he could get her mind of whoever wanted to interrupt them she would not do anything but hole onto him as he worked himself closer to that desperate release he had been yearning for all day.<br/><strong>""Babe...look at me.""</strong><br/>Vincent wanted to keep her attention, thrusting himself into her with those quick and frantic strokes."
10303,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-12-2010, 23:29:32",Josietta,"<br/>Bella was spread out before him, her hands caressing his shoulders and back as he plunged into her over and over with determination. She had her eyes closed trying to push out the sound of her ringer going off. The harder and faster he pumped the louder she squealed with the intensity of it. His eyes were on her, she could feel it. When he spoke she looked up at him, staring into those beautiful eyes of his. She couldn't help but smile a little and then let out a moan of pleasure from the quick and deep strokes. Her long dark hair had been spread out below her spilling down the seat toward the floor below. The windows of the car were steamy and a sheen of sweat had started to build up along her snowy white skin.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmm.. Vin.. oh god..""</strong><br/><br/>After a moment the phone stopped its tune and just let out a few loud beeps indicating a voicemail was left. She let her fingers roam his body as she pulled him closer to her, forgetting the world around them and living in the moment of just the two of them. He battered against her fully over and over, riding down on her complete void of anything between them now. Bella's full breasts bounced with each heaving thrust and she squeaked. One hand moved up to keep her head from hitting the side, pressing downward at hte same moment he pushed up, sending him crashing into her cervix hard. She cried out and shuddered all at once, feeling her legs go weak and her body melt as the spasming of her walls contracted around him, milking him with her orgasm. Her smooth wet lips leaked more as she soaked his throbbing cock with her juices making the pumping all the more slick and hot as he continued to take her."
10304,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-12-2010, 13:06:42",Aiden,"The moment their eyes met was short lived as Vincent's head leaned way, his forehead all but resting on her shoulder as he panted his warm and steamy breath onto her skin. His hips ached and demanded he stop but he lacked the ability to, the pleasure was so intense he had felt the ache of smashing into her deepest building up as he hit parts of her he should not have reached with his thick cock.<br/><br/>The beeping phone no longer mattered, whatever it was could wait and would do so when he felt her body want to suck the very life out of him from the spine numbing bliss. Unable to hold back anymore he came hard, eager and violent spurts of hot thickness pumped into her milking pussy as hard as she had demanded it. Vincent grunted once, moaning the rest of the times as the heat between them peaked and his thrust became sluggish until they rested between her thighs as he caught his breath as he peppered kissed into her neck.<br/><br/>He never wanted to leave her body, leaving himself inside of her would be the best and he hoped that night back at their hotel room they could enjoy the comforts of a bed. In the back of his mind he knew they needed to get her on a form of birth control, he had been spoiled by not using condoms but he would learn to use them if it meant not having her.<br/><strong>""yea...""</strong><br/>A few words escaped between his panting breaths for, the divine scent of sex and sweat lingering in the clothes quarters of the car.<br/><strong>""You were driving me crazy all day, I almost tackled you down at the beach...""</strong><br/>Vincent admitted with a chuckle, knowing they would have to separate but enjoyed the moment afterward with her for he moment."
10305,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-12-2010, 22:20:30",Josietta,"Bella lay there beneath him with the warmth glow of their lovemaking still surrounding her. She still felt him still inside of her and the dampness between her thighs of their mingled juices. She kissed at his lips lightly, still breathless and tingling all over. Her long dark hair was tangled a bit and covered the seat as she lay there looking upward languidly, unable to move much. A sweet soft grin spread over her lips at his confession and she couldn't help but blush and giggle some.<br/><br/><strong>""I love that I do that to you. It makes me feel... desired, I guess.""</strong><br/><br/>She shifted a little and kissed his lips again before she sighed and lolled her head some.<br/><br/><strong>""I hope thats not my dad calling me. Did we.... without.. I mean.. ""</strong><br/><br/>She blushed brighter, if it were possible and squirmed a little beneath him then."
10306,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-12-2010, 05:31:23",Aiden,"<em><strong>""I won't let a day pass...""</strong></em><br/>His lips pressed under hers softly, pressing a kiss to her chin as he worked his way along her jawline with a low whisper. A smile spread across his lips when he heard her words, his lips puckered against her chin as he caressed her face with soft kisses.<br/><em><strong>""That I don't make you feel desired Bella...""</strong></em><br/><br/>Another soft kiss, as she began to shift, earning her a quick grunt from his lips as she moved and sent a pleasant little surge of pleasure to his sensitive loins. He did not want to talk about her dad, not his parents in that moment but as she asked about what going without something he lifted his hips slowly and began to withdraw from the sanctuary her body was.<br/><strong>""We did...sorry.""</strong><br/>Vincent did not want to leave his lover's inviting warmth but they could only stay in a steamed up car so long before questions started getting asked and the last thing he wanted was a cop catching them. His hands reached for their clothing, giving her his shirt as he tugged his shorts back on at last. The day was barely turning to evening, it had been a great day.<br/><strong>""Want to go check into the first hotel we find to clean up?""</strong><br/>He asked as they lingered in the back seat a little longer, getting clothed with a smile he could not resist leaning in to kiss her once in a while."
10307,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-12-2010, 22:07:30",Josietta,"Bella didn't understand how someone could care so much about how she felt as Vincent did. She could only smile adoringly at him and indulge in each kiss pressed to her soft lips. She tugged on some clothes as quickly as she could only to wrap back around him again and snuggle in. Her mind had paused on everything that clouded it before and she just inhaled deeply, smelling the scent of their lovemaking strong in the air.<br/><br/><strong>""That sounds perfect. A hot shower actually sounds heavenly.""</strong><br/><br/>She reluctantly climbed back up into the front seat and settled in tugging on her seatbelt.<br/><br/>It wasn't far down the long stretch of highway until the lights of a motel could be seen. It wasn't a name she recognized right off, but it seemed clean and decent. Snuggled into her spot in the car, she had leaned against Vincent with her eyes closed before she remembered the phone and grumbled some digging around for it. After successfully locating it, she dialed the number for voicemail and listened intently. Her brow furrowed a little and then she closed up the phone and took in a long deep breath.<br/><br/><strong>""The trip got cut short. He'll be home in two days.""</strong>"
10308,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"01-01-2011, 04:27:54",Aiden,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://media.expedia.com/hotels/1000000/20000/14800/14745/14745_62_b.jpg)</div><strong>""Well that sucks, but we can spend these next two days together."" </strong><br/>Vincent smiled and turned his head to kiss the top of her head softly, running a hand along her shoulders for a few moments after the car had been turned off. A few minutes later he was in the office of the small hacienda style motel, checking a room out with his credit card. Luckily he was solely responsible for that card and no questions would come from it, he planned on paying cash anyway. The attendant behind the counter asked for a few forms of ID and more information that was necessary but finding no problems gave him the key cards to a corner room right in from of the pool and jacuzzi.<br/><br/>Returning to the car he picked up there bags and led Bella into the room, the inside was really nice looking. The bags where dropped down and he made a leap onto the bed to test it, practically bouncing off of it as he went crashing onto the floor with a thud.<br/><strong>""Good news....the carpet is soft...bed's fine.""</strong><br/>He groaned as he started to get up, nothing hurt but his pride for looking silly in front of her."
10309,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-01-2011, 21:05:53",Josietta,"Wandering into the room first, the lovely dark haired girl glanced around. It was clean and that's all that mattered to her. She couldn't understand how the health department passed some of those roadside places. Those were nasty pieces of work, or places to work for some. Vincent's leap to the bed had her giggling and was a full out burst of laughter as he bounced off the bed and onto the floor. She tried to check her laughter to see if he was okay but she just couldn't stop laughing until she just fell over onto the bed in a gasp of breathlessness.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh god.. that was great! Totally one of those America's funniest moments! hehe.. are you okay?""</strong><br/><br/>Her concern was only delayed because he was, apparently, okay. She leaned over the side of the bed to peer at the floor below and then to him with a wide grin.<br/><br/><strong>""Good to know about the carpet and all. The bed seems to be okay just as long as the squeaking isn't too loud. I'd hate to keep the neighbors up all night.""</strong><br/><br/>She gave him an impish grin and rolled over onto her back. Her head fell over the side where her long raven locks cascaded down to puddle on the floor. Bella looked at him upside down then and scrunched up her nose a little.<br/><br/><strong>""Smells like antiseptic down here.""</strong>"
10310,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-01-2011, 08:08:55",Aiden,"<strong>""Wait what?""</strong><br/>Vincent didn't think he heard what she said correctly, a smile spreading across his lips when she mentioned the plans for that night. He remained on the floor a little longer until her head hung off the edge, finding it fun to play with her hair before he was rolling to sit with his back against the wall. His eyes met her upside down ones, leaning in and down to match his lips to hers. The kiss was different, upside down to be exact but he still lingered the soft smooch until their lips slowly parted to let their tongues meet and roll around one another for a few moments.<br/><strong>""So what is going on tonight that might keep the neighbors up tonight?"" </strong><br/>He smiled against her lips as he ran his hand behind her neck and head to lift it and hold it up as he helped her sit back up only so she could roll onto her stomach as he continued to kneel at the bedside in order to deliver an upright kiss.<br/><strong>""Yea...the carpet is not all that nice smelling...I think I need a shower."" </strong>"
10311,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"17-01-2011, 04:17:50",Josietta,"She scrunched up her nose a bit and grinned impishly at him. The little upside down kiss made her giggle some and she felt her skin warm over just as it did each time he kissed her.  Bella was being a little vixen but she knew the playfulness would switch to a more seriousness if the mood shifted that direction. After being rolled to her stomach and kissed in an upright position she nodded to him and finally answered in reply to his response.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah I think you do! And what do you mean what would keep up the neighbors!?  Your snoring will, obviously!""</strong><br/><br/>Squirming off the bed she did a little dance and started to head off to the shower herself to avoid any and all oncoming attacks from Vincent. She would have made it too if there wasn't a sudden knock at the door. A brow quirked and she looked at him then to the door with a questioned look on her face. The dark haired girl's lips moved in a silent action as she inquired  just ""who could that be""?"
10312,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-01-2011, 01:58:56",Aiden,"<strong>""I do not snore! Wait do I?""</strong><br/>He asked curiously, looking up at Bella with a glare to try to decipher if she was playing with him or being serious but before she answered was already on the move!<br/><br/>Rolling up off the floor when she began to move he tried to pounce her back down on the bed but she was already up and heading to the bathroom with him giving chse when he heard the knock. He shifted is gaze in that direction also and shrugged, planting a kiss on her cheek before thinking of pushing her into the bathroom to join her for a shower. It was something they had not done yet, but at that point there was not much for them to be shy over.<br/><strong>""I don't know...maybe it's house keeping with towels or something...""</strong><br/>Shrugging he pulled away and walked towards the door, peeking out from the window besides the door after pulling the curtains aside to see who it was..."
10313,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-01-2011, 23:39:03",Josietta,"She giggled at his inquiry and squealed as he started to pounce at her. Bella grinned at him and tugged him back against her kissing him softly before she let him go answer the door. The knock sounded again and her brow furrowed at the demanding tone of it.<br/><br/>As Vincent looked out a man stood there in a dark baseball cap, a blue windbreaker zipped up tight and wore a pair of worn blue jeans and sneakers. He was glancing back and forth down the walkway toward the other doors as he waited impatiently for the door to open. There was a shadow over his face from the bill of his cap but he wasn't anyone Vince would recognize. He started to knock again, raising his hand up to rap at the door.<br/><br/>Bella shook her head at Vince. She bit at her lower lip and whispered toward him.<br/><br/><strong>""Don't answer it. Please. I have a bad feeling about it.""</strong>"
10314,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-01-2011, 08:50:28",Aiden,"Vincent was not about to open the door to a stranger, less one dressed like that man. Releasing the curtain he slid over to the table and turned the dead bolt and the extra latch. He did not say anything as he walked over to the phone on a desk a few feet behind him and dialed out to the front office. His eyes were kept on the door and window, making sure nothing came in at all as he spoke at last to the front desk clerk and told him of the shady person knocking and trying to get in. The clerk apologized and made immediately called the police, finally hanging up the phone he moved over to Bella to give her a hug.<br/><br/><strong>""It's alright babe...""</strong><br/>He  consoled even if he was a little scared but he would try not show it, her safety and her sense of security was more important as he tried to ease her mind her off the stranger.<br/><strong>""Want to watch a movie? I think we still have some food left over and we can snack and hang out."" </strong><br/>His lips pressed to her, suggesting with a low whisper, sliding his hands to hers to pull her to the bed before reaching over for the remote to flip to the recent movies he could rent and watch."
10315,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"04-02-2011, 00:45:39",Josietta,"When Vincent got off the phone with the front desk she curled up around him and nuzzled close. She let her fingers circle his chest as she whispered against his skin. She spoke as if someone outside might hear they were in there and she didn't want to be found. As they lay there the man at the door started knocking again in a more agitated fashion. His voice came in a quiet, unnerving tone.<br/><br/><strong>""What does he wan--""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""Dana, I know you're in there. You can't hide from me. I told you I would find you.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella looked at Vincent and then to the door again. The distraction of a movie would be nice but she didn't think she could eat anything right now. The guy outside was really creepy and she wasn't sure why it was taking the police so long. The knocking came again more loudly this time until it went dead silent. She looked over at Vincent and then to the door again. She whispered as softly as she could.<br/><br/><strong>""He sounds like a jealous stalker guy. Do you know how to do like kung fu or anything?""</strong>"
10316,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"08-02-2011, 05:30:21",Aiden,"<strong>“It’s none of our business, we should stay clear of it, don’t worry babe I won’t let anything happen to you.”</strong><br/>Vincent whispered, he had been more than willing to fight at school against Chad and his goons, he was not afraid of the guy he had seen when he looked out the window but he was not going to go and start confrontations. His hand rolled up and down her back, his smile on his lips soft until he moved her to the bed and let her sit as the banging began again.<br/><strong>“Stay here.”</strong><br/>He asked of her, moving towards the door and leaning against it even if the dead bolts where engaged.<br/><strong><br/>“You got the wrong room, I called the cops!”</strong><br/>Vincent shouted against the door, the banging stopping almost immediately followed by muffled curses before the person either ran or moved on. He checked out the window and saw no one, a police car parking in the lot which brought some ease to him. Finally able to turn around and return to her, he sat next to her and moved a hand onto her shoulder and let her lean against it.<br/><strong>“Crazy ass people right?”</strong><br/>He chuckled, trying to make light of the situation and hoped they could carry on with their day as if had not happened."
10317,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"12-02-2011, 19:22:39",Josietta,"Bella nodded to Vincent and gave a half smile to him as he started back over to her. That was pretty odd, she had to admit. She leaned into him as he offered her the support and nuzzled his neck some. She turned some to lay her head down on his lap and pulled his arms down over her, in order to hold one hand. The simplest touch from him made her feel safer already.<br/><br/><strong>""So whats on to watch?""</strong><br/><br/>Figuring if she changed the topic it would help ease things away from the crazy outside, she directed her attention to the television and the movie list he was starting to look over with her. As the bright lights of police vehicles outside flashed through the window she waited for someone to come knocking asking questions. When they didn't she was thankful. She just relaxed and thought about that shower they had spoken of before. The smell of saltwater and sunshine still lingering on their skin.<br/><br/>After a couple hours of watching a random movie on PPV and having some left over food, Bella looked at Vincent with a knowing grin and tugged him to the shower with her. It would be their first time and she knew it wasn't something she wanted to rush or to have interrupted. It was late enough she knew no one would come knocking, and still early enough they wouldn't be too tired to fool around. Ever since they had consummated their relationship, she just couldn't seem to get enough of him. He made her feel desired, beautiful, and just undeniably loved."
10318,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"13-02-2011, 19:12:13",Aiden,"As they settled in place to watch the movie, Vincent felt a little at ease to carry on with their evening. The comedy was a good choice, it kept the mood light and happy for them after the scare. His hand had been trapped by her the entire time or else it would have been roaming but he did not mind. When she began to stir and tug at him he was a little confused until he realized where they where going. Getting dragged was funny, a chuckle escaping his lips as he kicked off his shoes as he went stripping as best he could leaving him in the shorts and t-shirt he had been in since they returned from the beach.<br/><br/>Stopping her in front of the mirror, his eyes looked at her in the mirror with a gaze of adoration.<br/><strong>""You're so beautiful...."" </strong><br/>His arms wrapped around her mid section as his chest pressed into her back. The eyes that looked at her turned into the side of her face as his lips delivered a kiss to her cheek. The kisses found their way south slowly into her neck as he kissed and suckled on her skin which had the salty taste of the sea and beach but he did not care. A hand moved south into the crotch of her shorts and another slid under her own shirt and up her trim tummy up between the valley between her chest before palming a mound in his hand for a squeeze.<br/><strong>""I am so madly in love with you Isabella.""</strong><br/>He whispered softly against her skin as his finger tips found their way roaming over the smooth mound of her sex and lower to trail along the slit. It might have been to much to soon, but he was honest of his feelings. He could see a future with her and only her, marriage, children, holidays with their parents it was all there. He had intended to strip her down but all he wanted to do was stand there to kiss and touch her."
10319,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-02-2011, 21:05:55",Josietta,"The look on Vincent's face, the adoration in his eyes, and then the words he spoke so softly against her skin, made her heart swell with love. Bella leaned back into him and closed her eyes reveling in the warmth he gave. The touch of his fingers along her skin and then downward over the thin fabric of her shorts illicit small sounds of pleasure and she gasped his name. Her face turned toward his kissing at his lips softly and lightly while her fingers slid upward over his cheek to hold his face closer to hers. She didn't want to move from that spot. She didn't want it to end. To be forever in his arms and knowing that he loved her as he did almost scared her, but it was worth the fear to just feel the tingling in her middle. She let herself turn ever so slowly and kiss long the salty skin of his neck whispering there close to his ear.<br/><br/><strong>""I love you too, Vincent.""</strong><br/><br/>Her arms circled around him and she scooted up onto the small edge of the sink pulling him closer to her. Her legs wrapped around him and she let her lips seek his out once more. Her mouth opened slightly to brush the tip of her tongue over his lips and she felt her heart skip a beat as the pace increased and her breathing shifted to keep up. Her thighs squeezed around him as she pressed closer toward him and her hands roamed down to slide over his chest and around his back, caressing his skin.<br/>"
10320,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-02-2011, 02:43:26",Aiden,"Their movements resulted in her seated on the marble sink basin, his eyes closing half way as he sought her kisses as eagerly as she pressed them to him. His arms took possession over her, holding her close like her thighs did to him. The gentle kisses that had not taken place resulted in their lips dancing along the other.<br/><strong>""Mmmm, I want you to hold me tight like this tonight Bella."" </strong><br/>He asked of her, trying to catch her tongue between his lips before pushing his deep kiss against her perfect mouth. Immediately he forgot to breath, forcing him to break the kiss prematurely to take a lung full of air before seeking the seal once more. Finger tips retreated from her body to assist her exploring by pulling the shirt up his muscled torso slowly. The shirt lingered around his shoulders and neck, choosing to leave it there instead of breaking the kiss. His hands reached forward and grabbed her by the hips, pulling her to the edge to maximize their physical contact. Slowly he began to push her own shirt up, exposing her back as his fingers rolled up the smooth and warm skin. They still had a shower to take, hoping for no interruption as that seemed protocol whenever they wandered into a bathroom together."
10321,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-02-2011, 18:33:43",Josietta,"Bella kissed him back breathlessly, gasping for air when he gave her room to, but still loving the contact even if her lungs burned for the oxygen they so needed. With increased heat between them and her quickened heartbeat, she felt like her world was spinning. Slender fingers rubbed, pulled and caressed at the smooth skin of his back. She pulled her lips back only long enough for him to remove his shirt and her to remove her own then she stared up at him with a burning desire.<br/><br/><strong>""You... I... my God Vincent..""</strong><br/><br/>She rubbed her hips up against his and let her feet slip down to the curve just below his backside. Tugging him inward she leaned toward his lips to kiss him with a few hard pressed pecks then she nuzzled into his shoulder and neck nibbling and tilting her head to one side. Her long black hair fell to the wayside as she inhaled his scent deep into her and let her lips kiss along his shoulder and collarbone. Bella's fingers continued to dance along his skin as she moved them lower across his sides and toned stomach. Her gaze shifted from his face downward for a moment as she tugged at his shorts and then looked back up to him with a half blushed grin."
10322,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"06-03-2011, 00:19:32",Aiden,"He offered his neck towards Bella by lifting his head and glancing towards the ceiling, turning his head a little as she kissed. A shiver of pleasure ran down his back resulting in the lingering rash of goosflesh as she touched and kissed along his body.<br/><strong>""Yea.""</strong><br/>Vincent added to a conversation they where having between choked words, unable to speak clearly as every passing moment only added to the overwhelming desire he was growing for her. It did not take much to get him aroused, that or she seemed exceptionally skilled in that department. Swallowing a lump in his throat he looked down into her blushing grin as he felt her hands tugging down on his shorts.<br/><br/><strong>""Right now?""</strong><br/>He asked, wondering if she was in the mood as he was, doubting he would ever not be in the mood. Bella was so addicting, their relationship had evolved into something else, something beautiful he knew. His lips lowered onto hers, panting against them before taking the kiss he needed. His face moved away from hers, nudging into her neck for her to glance down as she unveiled the swelling organ as he shifted his hips and let the shorts drop down to his ankles before stepping out of them.<br/><br/>Vincent did not rush anything, his hands moved to her sides before rolling up and down her thighs and legs. His fingers rolled all the way down to her ankles before moving back, the finger pads gliding over her smooth skin to her chest.  He was so aroused he ached for her touch, her body, anything with a little groan from his lips."
10323,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"10-04-2011, 01:35:06",Josietta,"<br/><strong>""I want you naked... I want to shower with you.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella grinned through her blush and whispered her words to him as she stayed close. Her lips were soon captured against his and she kissed him back tenderly. Her head tilted at his movements letting him kiss at her neck and nuzzle it. As soon as his shorts landed on the floor her fingers slid back up his thigh over his hip to rest on his smooth skin there. The touch of his hands, his slow movements and delicate attentions made her only ache for him more. It was almost as if he were taking too long and she wanted him right then and there.<br/><br/>Her fingers tugged at his hips while her ankles did the same, pulling him close up against her. She was still wearing her thin shorts but felt him rub along the heat beneath. Her moans slipped out and she shifted again, once more. The young dark haired girl stared upward at him almost pleading for him to take her. Her lips parted and her tongue slipped out to wet her lips before she spoke in a heated tone. It was one of the only times they had been together completely in a comfortable area with no interruptions.<br/><br/><strong>""Take me.... take me to the shower, Vince... ""</strong><br/><br/>She stared into his eyes with love and adoration, her desire mixed within the whirling emotions as her body ached for him. She had completely forgotten her clothing and at that moment it didn't matter."
10324,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"15-04-2011, 09:30:49",Aiden,"Vincent shook his head with a wicked little grin on his lips. How could she do it to him? He knew it was not intentional but there was no stopping him. His eyes spoke volumes, the love, the ache the need and his hands moves up and down her body to reflect all of that. He helped strip her fully before his hands tugged at her shorts, backing his body away to help fully disrobe her. Looking down at her body he bit at his lip before leaning in to give her a quick kiss on the lips.<br/><strong>""Not yet..."" </strong><br/>He said softly against her mouth, catching her lower lip for a brief moment before letting go.<br/><br/>His hands had moved once more this time helping her part her knees and pull her bottom all the way to the edge of the marble counter. Vincent mind was on one thing and he hoped Bella's was also.<br/><strong>""Right here.""</strong><br/>He said with no uncertainty and only a spreading smile as he moved a hand to take hold of himself and guide the wide crown against her body. It was an unintentional tease when he rubbed himself against the opening to her body before he was able to make her body spread slowly for him as he pushed himself into her body with a groan. Vincent needed it, his body had been so worked up he felt a current of pleasure run from the base of his loins all over his body. With his hands at her thighs he held on to her as he gave her a deep push and a concerned look on his face before withdrawing to do it again. He wanted to learn every inch of her body, tease and play with her, make love to her in every way his mind had seen or wanted to see."
10325,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-04-2011, 01:18:20",Josietta,"Not yet.  After she was fully stripped of her clothing she sat there on that counter top and stared at her first and only love. He wasn't ready for what yet? She hoped he meant the shower and not something else. The look on his face after seeing her naked made her body react. Bella shivered a little as her nipples hardened more and her hips wriggled to get closer to him. She allowed his hands to move over her as they would, parting her knees and pulling her bottom toward him. Inside her stomach flipped and her loins ached with a burning need. She did want him right then, right there. When he spoke the words.. Right here... she almost relaxed with the knowledge he wouldn't make her hold out much longer.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh.. mmm.. Vin.. yes.. now..""</strong><br/><br/>Her words were almost urgent and the feeling of his heated head rubbing along her opening made her groan in impatience.  Her body inched closer until she finally felt him spread her enough to slid inside. Shuddering all over she clung to his body and kissed at his neck whispering into his ear as she clenched around his hard length.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes..baby.. that's just what I wanted.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella's fingers spread out over his shoulders and back as she let the pads rub up and down his skin tenderly. Her nails dug in ever so slightly at the deep plunging and she moaned out loud. The heat between their bodies made her skin tingle and she just let her legs wrap around his hips to pull him in closer to her. Soft light kisses peppered his neck as she stopped momentarily to nibble and bite at the tender skin. Her body reacting his every motion as though it were the first. She clung around him, clenching him tight and pulling him inward as she grew even more slick and the sounds of their bodies slapping together at the leisurely pace was undeniably audible."
10326,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-04-2011, 04:53:43",Aiden,"Vincent's heat immediately began to rise as he began to pump his hips between her thighs and the two of them fell quickly into a rhythm. He looked her bare back through the mirror in front of him, his head tilting to a side to allow her lips to nibble and nip as much as she wished. With her legs wrapped around him in that way he felt so deeply connected to his lover that he hoped she never let go. Every time they made love it was undeniably better than the last time. Her moans resulted in his own soft pants of air and the sounds between them brought a flush to his face for he had never noticed that particular sound before.<br/><strong>""Hold me tight Bella...""</strong><br/>His pleaded, not wanting to end the sensation, the connection they where sharing. Both hands finally began to move all along her back and the sides of her thighs. At times they lingered on her hips to make sure she could not get away when he increased his speed for a few strokes. It was the first time they had sex standing up, well, he was standing up. The added leverage allowed his body to move in a new manner and it was used to drive deep into her body as he began to gasp from the building pleasure which felt as if it was pooling up to erupt at some point.<br/><strong>""Is this what you wanted?""</strong><br/>He moaned softly as a hand moved behind her head to push into his neck and shoulder. He felt intoxicated by it, every passing moment was better then the last and with his hold on her body that bordered on possessive he began driving himself over that edge hoping she was there with him..."
10327,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"14-05-2011, 23:29:51",Josietta,"At Vincent's request Bella held tight to him, clinging to his body. Her hips rubbed with his, feeling his length touching her outside as well as inside. Rubbing up and down her lips, pressing into the hard nub just above the entrance he plunged in and out of so slowly and sensually. The increase and decreased actions made the feelings intensify and last longer than they had before. Her fingers caressed up and down his back as she moved with him slowly. Bella let him take control and show her what pleasure he could. Her lips brushed along his neck and whispered into his ear softly and hotly.<br/><br/><strong>""Oh god yes... yes Vincent.. please don't stop.""</strong><br/><br/>She clung to him kissed and nibbled at his skin. Her tongue licked over his neckline tasting the salt from the ocean and from his own sweat. Her long dark hair had fallen to one side as she kissed his skin lightly and moaned sweetly. Her body shifted slightly as she wanted to feel him deeper then, and her hips pushed upward into his, her bottom settled firmly on the counter as she ran her fingertips up and down his back and sides. Her nail scratched at the skin leaving small marks, while her lips suckled and bit at his neck, leaving deep red imprints in their wake. As he finally moved more quickly, deeply, right there in that spot she so loved, she felt his legs shake and his muscles tighten. She knew what was going to happen and she was more than ready for it. She didn't have time to answer him before she felt the heat build and release just as quickly.<br/><br/>Her body clenched around  him, her nails scratching roughly down his back, her mouth planted firmly at his shoulder biting down to quieten the would be loud screams of her release. She quivered around him and milked at his length wanting to feel him release, to be complete with her, as complete as two lovers can be. She whimpered and gasped out soft, hot spoken words as she held to him shuddering.<br/><br/><strong>""I love you.. my god.. I do.. </strong>"
10328,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-05-2011, 19:25:07",Aiden,"<strong>""I love you Isabella, I always will...""</strong><br/>Vincent panted against her ear, moaning at the pleasure he felt and hissing at the pain she caused. She was his world, the one person in the world he wanted to dig roots with in the world and settle down. It might have been foolish for a young man like him to want to carve his place in the world so quickly but he had been a nomad all his life and had never felt like this in his life. He was in love, his mind, body, soul and heart knew it. In that moment he had never felt so complete in the world, his heart stalled for a moment and his breath hitched before he swore he heard angels sing in his ear.<br/><br/>He moaned loudly, feeling his Isabella's body cried for him, demanding from him and Vincent obliged. Vincent's orgasm tore through him, erupted out of his throbbing organ to fill her. They had discussed the possibilities of their actions but had ignored them so far, the two seemed to never get passed the severity of what their love could result in!<br/><br/>His heat filled her clutching walls, pooling deep in her womb. Vincent's hips had not stopped, he felt every sensation multiplied from the sensitivity that followed his orgasm. Panting breaths rolled down her skin, his hands moved up to claim her face, a cheek in each palm. The young man tilted her face up to his, pressing his lips onto her.<br/><strong>""Forever love...forever."" </strong><br/>He mumbled his devotion to her, his eyes opening to look her over in her sexual glory and wake. Her sight was enough to make a shiver run up his spine, a orgasm like sensation running through him. By the gods he just wanted to make love to her all night and he did!<br/><br/>From the shower, to their bed, the wall it was a night he would never forget! The weekend was finally over and when they were driving back to their town, his home, he held her hand the entire time and would kiss it on occasion. There was things to face back home but he knew nothing could ruin the bond the two lovers had constructed. Vincent was happy, her pictures would decorate his spartan like room. Nothing could come between them, he knew it...<br/><br/>(Time skip forward as much as you think we should. A week or two, the video, or maybe 2 months in before graduation)"
10329,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-05-2011, 22:45:27",Josietta,"Isabella listened to his words and her heart swelled with glee. She was positive at that moment he did love her as much as she loved him. The feel of his touch, the way his body moved with hers and the sounds each of them made in reaction to the other was all proof of their love and perfect union. She enjoyed the night in his arms and lay in them for as long as he would allow. Bella would have given her whole world just to say with him like that forever. To be in his arms every night and wake up each morning the same way. They were truly in love and the sparkle in her eyes and glow of her cheeks showed that they made love every moment that time would allow. Their time drew to a close as she had to return home to her father and he had to go back to his parents.<br/><br/>Over the next month, graduation was getting closer and the grades were coming to an end. Bella had the perfect score she needed for her college applications and had already been accepted into the college she wanted. She and Vincent spent every time they could spare together during lunch, after and before school, between classes, and on off days when their parents would allow it. Her father had grown to like Vincent quite a bit and the last time they went out, he didn't even give her the curfew talk. Bella was ecstatic and she just knew that Vincent and herself would be together forever.<br/><br/>That was until she started to feel sick every morning and her father took her to the doctor that evening. She had spent most of the day at school and knew her father would pick her up early to go to her appointment. She kissed Vincent and made plans to call him afterwards. That was the last time she had seen Vincent.<br/><br/>After her appointment without a word to her, her father had called up his sister in law and within an hour Bella was sent off to stay with her in Iowa. The middle of bumfuckegypt. Bella was outraged that her father would do this but there was little she could do about it. It appeared she was more than just sick and she knew, she couldn't ruin Vincent's life and goals.<br/><br/>Not moments after Bella was sent off Vincent received a package delivered to him by a random guy who was paid off to give the cd to him. Inside the package was a cd, a video of himself and Bella in her room. A note was included demanding payment of $1000 or the person would make sure his parents and Bella's father received copies of the dvd in its full glory. There was no name left, just a nondescript P.O Box number listed for an envelope of money to be dropped into. Vincent had no clue Bella was gone at that point. He only had this note, this copy of a video, and an individual who thought blackmailing a Hellatio was a good idea."
10330,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-05-2011, 17:10:35",Aiden,"It had been nearly a week since he had heard from Bella, after her appointment her father had taken her too. Her dad had a sudden change of heart with him, not knowing why. Vincent would knock on the door, he would open it and glare at him then say she moved to her mother's sister's house and he was not allowed to see her every again. He was heart broken, he cried before the man and asked her to just let him talk to her for a few moments. With no address to contact her, he wrote letters and left them at the front of the man's house, hoping he would forward them one day. He did not know that she was pregnant, if he would have known he would have told his parents! The life seemed to be sapped out of him, school hardly interested him anymore and many asked and spread rumors about the two.<br/><br/>When the CD came in, Vincent's temper flared with rage. He had forgotten the E-mail they had received before their weekend out on the coast. He watched the video in disgust, not because of their actions but because he had an idea who would be so petty! But before he could make payments for the black mail he found Bella's dad come to his house for a change and confront Vincent's parents!<br/><br/>His world was spinning, forced to watch himself and his lover in front of his parents. Both fathers where enraged, mostly at Vincent since they thought he was the one to set up the camera but his mom knew better. Tears rolled down his cheek, he pleaded to let him see Bella again but the man left in a huff. His dad scolded him, news she was pregnant had reached his parents but it seemed neither wanted to tell Vincent. He had tried to call her cell phone plenty of times, try to get to her facebook, her twitter any place but she had not checked them or she was not allowed to. Something was wrong, his anger continued to boil. Finally he hooked up his web cam and shot a video, deciding to put it online for all to see, placing links to it on his social media outlets as his final message. He was not contemplating suicide, but he could not put up with the bull shit from his class mates.<br/><br/><em>In a video he placed on youtube, he sat in front of his camera with a somber look in his face. He looked at the camera with sadness in his eyes before he began. <br/><strong>""Isabella, I wish I knew where you are right now. It's been weeks since I heard from you, you've been gone and no one will tell me where you are. Your father wants to keep me away, my parents are not telling me anything. I have gone to our teachers, my principle, no one well help...""</strong><br/>Vincent's tone seemed broken, his eyes shimmered with tears. <br/><strong>""I want you to know, whether you see this tomorrow or a few years from now that I love you, I will find you..."" </strong><br/>He cut the camera and uploaded the video. </em><br/><br/>Everyone but her seemed to have seen the videos. His friends tried to be a support network but Vincent was isolating himself more and more. His school work suffered but he managed to keep the grades to graduate. His teachers knew something was wrong but none would have ever guessed the young man they saw in the quad a few days before their graduation ceremony! Vincent would not be allowed to walk in the event most parents looked for since he would be spending them in jail.<br/><br/>It had been lunch time, Vincent for the first time in two weeks had been sitting at the quad with his friends. The ache of losing Bella was still there but he was coping. His coach had benched him but he was not kicked from the team. Bella and Vincent where the talk of the town. Chad and his flunkies came at the wrong time.<br/>""You should have paid me, Hellaio...""<br/>Before Chad could finish, Vincent was on his feet delivering a devastating haymaker! Blood flowed and Chad got a beating that would have put him in a hospital if Vincent had been able to focus on just him! His flunkies had jumped in! Vincent's friends had jumped in as peacemakers but Vincent brought his fury down until school security was called in, followed by the police! Chad and two of his friends went to the hospital, charges where placed on him and very quickly he was in court.<br/><br/>The judge was looking to give Vincent jail time until his father came with a plea deal.<br/>""Your honor, I am a marine and I heard so are you.""<br/>He had began speaking, looking over at his son in cuffs on the table.<br/>""My son, is not, but I know what the corps can do to a young man. I know you are a former marine yourself and if you allow me, my son is of age and I think sending him to the corps is better than letting him rot in a cell.""<br/>The attorney for Chad and his friends where outraged but the judge agreed to the terms. Vincent was going off to bootcamp.<br/><br/>Weeks became months, he did not call any of his friends to visit him for his graduation. His parents had been there as a formality but he had not invited them, he did not even invite them out to dinner. His mother dragged him along, the young man was still pissed at his parents. The marines had been good to him, he had moved on with his life but he still thought about Bella everyday. Every week he had sent two copies of a letter, one to his parents and one to her father. He did not send anything to his parents directly he did not care. Vincent had not know she was pregnant, but his parents did, the was the worse betrayal of all. Pictures where sent to Bella and a few weeks after he had graduated he was being deployed. It had been nearly a year since he had seen her, he called her father one last time.<br/><strong>""Please do not hang up...Mr Brodie, I just wanted to let you know that I have been deployed, please, just send her my letters. You don't have to send her the ones I sent at first but any I send from Iraq. If she still cares for me, I would like to know the one person in my life I ever loved would pray for me and hope for my safe return...""</strong><br/>Vincent said without emotion before hanging up the phone. A few days later he was in Iraq, living in a tent in the intense desert heat, being shot at, living off shitty food in the middle of hell. Getting a letter out a week was impossible it was every 5-6 weeks, but he sent them. He had formed new relationships and bonds and he even messed around with a girl he had no illusions of taking it anything past physical. Vincent Hellaio was not the same young man that had last seen Isabelle, he was something new."
10331,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"23-05-2011, 21:50:41",Josietta,"Bella was heartbroken that her father would send her away like that. She knew it was because he couldn't take care of her or a baby but she felt like it was more of his disappointment in her. She was supposed to make something of herself, go to college, and get a career. He felt she would just end up stuck in a dead end job or married to a deadbeat just to support their baby if she stuck around that town. What her father didn't realize was that she would be so heartbroken and torn at losing Vincent that she'd close off the world to wallow in her own self pity.<br/><br/>Her father never told her that Vincent had called or wrote. He figured if she just didn't hear from the boy she'd get over him more easily and her life would move on. When he found out about the run in with Chad, her father was all the more concerned and felt that she didn't need to be with a guy who didn't control his temper. After the trial and Vincent's training into the military, Mr Brodie didn't expect for the young man to come to him again. This time he listened and nodded.  He felt now that he was away it was safe enough for him to give Bella the letters as they came in. The others, she would only be upset over and it wouldn't be good for the baby.<br/><br/>Bella had been living life on a farm more or less. She hated it. She missed the luxuries of a computer and cell phone. She wanted so bad to call Vincent and talk to him, explain what happened. Everytime she had a free moment to do so she'd get caught before the phone could even ring on his side. She was overly moody as the months passed and her body changed. After a while she convinced her father to let her come back, just so she could take some classes at the college. She wanted to continue and she still had worked just as hard to get scholarships, to maintain them. It took a lot of essay writing, letter writing, and explaining to the school administrators, but she had gotten through and was awarded a one time scholarship for unwed mothers.<br/><br/>After Vincent was gone to Iraq, Bella moved back to her fathers house and continued her education.  She took a full load of classes to keep herself busy, to keep her mind off the one person who had always made her world with living. She buried herself in school and was determined to get through 20 classes before the baby was born. If she could do that, she would at least have a degree of some sort and could get a job to help out her father.<br/><br/>Four months later, Vincent and Bella were the proud parents of a baby boy. She still named him on the birth certificate and had invited his parents to come see them in the hospital. Even if she never heard from him, she felt they deserved that much from her. She named the baby after his father and her father, John Vincent Hellaio.<br/><br/>The school had  a day care as well, that she could leave the baby with while she took more classes. It had been hard seeing his parents around town and not being able to really talk to them much. They came by a few times to see the baby and one weekend a month she'd let them keep him while she was supposed to go out. Bella didn't really date anyone. She couldn't bring herself to do it, it was too hurtful remembering her times with Vincent. The one time she did go  out with a guy from her school, she felt like she was cheating when he kissed her goodnight. From then on she just went out with a girl friend to a movie or to dinner. She never stayed out too long as she always wanted to get a step ahead in her classes.<br/><br/>When Bella got her first letter she cried. She cried until she couldn't stop and held it close to her chest as if it was the last thing she'd ever see from him. She had yet to see the video he put on you tube and no one was willing to tell her about it. They had all felt the heartbreak of their break up and to rehash it was just too much for everyone, not just the two involved.  She opened her letter slowly and reveled in each letter and word he wrote.<br/><br/>After she was finished she held it against her chest and closed her eyes breathing in deep and crying more. The dark haired mother of his child, missed him more and more each day and her heart ached to feel his arms around her again. She wrote him back as quickly as she could. Telling him everything that had happened. Pages and pages went by until she finally closed it off telling him about his son. She tucked in a little picture of  her sitting with a dark haired little baby boy, who was almost a year old now and looked just like his father. She tucked the letter into the mailbox herself to ensure he did get it. It would be a while, she knew, but maybe, just maybe he'd come back to her one day. One day, she prayed, he'd forgive her for not reaching out to him sooner."
10332,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"24-05-2011, 18:53:47",Aiden,"The first letter from her arrived weeks later after a mail call. Many had wondered why Vincent rarely got mail on the occasion his mother or father sent him anything he would toss it away. His fellow squad mates would open them and give him the foot notes, his CO even held onto the letters for him. The older man did not know what had caused the young man to be so bitter towards his family but it made sense when a thick letter came in to the mail. The man saw the name Vincent said often but he did not give him the letter until the young man was done for the day, after chow. His CO approached, Vincent jumped to his feet but before he could the man told him to stay as he was. From behind his back he produced the thick letter.<br/>""You are to read this letter Hellaio.""<br/>The man ordered, knowing his knack for trashing his mail. Vincent did not have a problem with that order, his hands trembled as he held the only connection he had of Isabelle. It had been nearly two years! He could hardly open it with his shaky hands. For a sniper to have shaky hands meant whatever rattled him was good. One of his friends came to him, placed his hands on his shoulder and he stayed their in silence. Vincent had never been an emotional person, many wondered if that was why he was so good at killing insurgents because he would take the shot without second guess but they had never seen him like they saw him at that moment.<br/>""Cute kid, looks just like you.""<br/>One of them had said and when Vincent was willing to let go of his new treasure they passed it around to look at the baby he just learned about. Vincent did not even know if it was his, he prayed the letter would not tell him that she had settled with someone else. That was the reason he had not even read it yet people where already congratulating him.<br/><br/>Finally he formed the courage and read, when the tears began to roll down his cheek his friends moved away to give the man privacy. He read the letter over and over for over an hour, the picture of his son in one hand and for the first time in a long time he was happy again. ""That's my son...that's my boy..."" He said and beamed with pride, many where glad to see Vincent had a new fire in his life. That night he wrote a letter back to her! He sent a picture of himself and his squad to her, not even his parents had a picture of him since his graduation two years earlier. Vincent had filled in, his body was that of a solider, broad and muscular, fit and lean. They could not establish a phone connection if not he would have called her but he swore he would call her once he got to a land line or satellite phone. He told her about his enlistment, the beating he gave Chad, the stupid high school shit he had spoke about in the other letters. He asked if there was anything between them, he brought up the weekend they had spent together and confirmed he still felt that way about her. In the letter he hoped she felt the same but if not, he would be a father to his child. Before he letter was sent out he made sure to add Bella to his Navy Federal account, giving her access to all he had for their son. Vincent had hardly spent a dime it seemed, he was saving up the entire time and in the letter he spoke about getting away from the town he wanted to grow roots into. The letter he sent back was as thick as the one she had sent and it would take weeks for her to get. The worst news of all was that he doubted he would be in the states for another year or two, a few months before his 4 year term was up."
10333,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-05-2011, 05:19:01",Josietta,"Bella had waited and waited. She checked the mail everyday and everyday it didn't show up she would cry. After a while she thought maybe he didn't want her anymore. Maybe he had moved on. It wasn't something she felt comfortable asking his parents but they had never mentioned a new woman in their sons life. They rarely spoke of him at all as they were always focused on Johnny whenever she was there with them at the house. Eventually she received notice from the military that she had access to a Federal account and it puzzled her. She had never opened an account like that. Upon asking her father about it, he broke down crying.<br/><br/>Her father had not cried like that since her mothers death. He didn't think Vincent would be the man he hoped he'd be. He wasn't sure the man would own up to his mistakes and actually accept his responsibility with little Johnny. When Bella told him about the account and asked what it was about, he knew then that Vincent was doing all the right things. It made his heart swell up and he was proud of the young man who once shared a life with his high school daughter.<br/><br/>After that day, John Brodie, took a whole different turn on life. He gave Bella all of the letters he had kept. He told her about the you tube clip. And he told her everything that Vincent had ever said to her through the years. It pained him to say those things to his daughter, knowing how much she loved Vincent, but he felt he was doing the right thing then.<br/><br/>Bella cried. She walked out of the room without a word holding the unopened letters in her hand. She took the baby to Vincent's parents house and asked if they could watch him for a couple days. There was a lot she had to do and he had been asking for them for the past week anyway. As always they were open armed to the baby boy and took him without hesitation. Their home was littered with pictures of their only grandchild and of the last picture they had of Vincent at his graduation.<br/><br/>Still the letter had not arrived and yet Bella had a boxful of them to read. She took her box of letters, her laptop, and drove out to the beach. She drove to that little hotel they stayed in that weekend that Johnny was conceived. She even asked for the same room, but it was already taken. She had to settle for one similar even if it was not the same.<br/><br/>That weekend she sat and read, and cried, and read and smiled. He did love her. He wanted to be with her. Her heart was filled with love and swelled up so big she thought she'd burst. With a heavy sigh she lay in that bed surrounded by the letters and stared at the screen of her laptop listening to that video. She stared into Vincents eyes and listened. When it was over she cried again. Bella watched that video over and over and over. Just listening to his voice, remembering how he felt close to her, his laugh, his kisses, and the way he sang that day in his car.<br/><br/>After a day and half of rereading letters, watching the video, and remembering, she finally found her way back home. She knew then she wanted to be with him no matter how long it took. She sat down with his parents and told them how she felt. Explained to them what she wanted and hoped they would be supporters in her goal to be with their son. She wanted to marry Vincent even if it meant traveling around the world with him.<br/><br/>The next week his letter finally arrived. She read it over and over just as she did the others. And again she cried. She felt his pain and his happiness at seeing little Johnny. It was at that moment she knew what she had to do. She had his address. She knew he was in IRAQ but she also knew that if he did get to go on leave for a weekend, she wanted to be close enough he could fly. Close enough he didn't spend his weekend on a plane only to see her for a few hours. She and Johnny would fly to him. They could stay in Italy while they waited for him. She'd spend every dime she saved to do that.<br/><br/>She began to set her plans in motion and started by writing him back. Bella told him of her weekend with the box of letters. She told him of her desires to be with him, to grow those roots with him that they never really discussed before. Lastly, she told him where she'd be in a few weeks time. She told him she'd meet him in Venice. She and Johnny would wait for him there and she included her cell phone number.<br/><br/>After she sealed up the letter, she kissed it and held it tight against her so it would smell like her before she sealed it up into another envelope marked Express 2-Day Delivery. She paid a lot to mail it that way but she wanted to be sure he got it fast. Ideally two days would have been nice but it was the war and the delays and he wouldn't get it for at least a week or two. By then she had bought her tickets for Venice and made all the arrangements she could to be there for at least two or three months. She'd do her school work online and she'd set up webcam visits for her father and his parents, even if her father was nearly against the whole idea and the difficulties of knowing how ""new age technobabble"" worked.<br/><br/>It was set in motion. She'd see him soon. They would see him soon."
10334,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-05-2011, 07:20:52",Aiden,"Everyone had seen a drastic change in Vincent nearly over night after learning that he truly did have something back at home waiting for him. He had a family, his son and his future wife, he would marry her the very first chance he got. Getting in contact with Bella also let him rethink the shut out he had on his parents, he had loathed him for sending him off to the marines and her father but things had worked out. The very first letter he wrote his mom and dad pointed out that they had lots of making up to do to, not to him, but to their grandchild. At that time he was unaware of the relationship that his parents had established with young Johnny and Bella but he said it would take some time to forgive them all. It was no surprise that because of that letter, Vincent's parents helped Bella find a nice little apartment in Venice and even help with the moving financially.<br/><br/>Back on the front lines, Vincent had approached his commanding officer and made a request he was sure would be denied since they where in active duty. The man told Vincent to give him six weeks to pull strings (two months after Bella settled into Venice) and he kept his word. Vincent was given three weeks plus the weekends for travel and he practically kissed the man in front of his unit. Before he left he had a new tattoo placed over his heart, the name of his son to go under the fading name of Bella which he had touched up. The only other tattoo he had gotten was his dog tag ID number on his thigh in case his head was ever blown off. It was a morbid transition but his entire squad got it and he had to as well.<br/><br/>Vincent did not have the same hair he had in high school it was the issue marine cut and not having any civilian clothing he had stayed in his uniform as he traveled. He talked to strangers on the bus and the plane about his son and wife back in Venice waiting for him. It was a great way to tell a flirting female he was not interested. The reality of the situation was that he was nervous, he had her number and he wanted to call but he was terrified of what to say! When he got back into reception in Italy he sent her a message at last. He would be at the Marco Polo airport within two hours and he asked her to meet him there.<br/><br/>Vincent Hellaio scanned the crowds looking for her, a gorgeous woman with a child in her arms or a stroller in front of her. He prayed he had not been to late to come see her, it had been nearly three months since she had moved to Italy. His parents where suppose to help, keep her in the city until he could see her. Panic began to rise inside of him, he looked at his phone and checked for any messages! He hated how reception in different countries worked. Taking a deep breath he scanned one more time, his vision was top notch, one of the reasons he was such a great marksmen.<em>Bella...Johnny...</em>He caught himself thinking about them..."
10335,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-06-2011, 08:00:05",Josietta,"It had been months since Bella and Johnny had arrived in Venice. She thought the day would never come that she'd see him again. The only thing keeping her from going home was the hope that he'd show up. His parents were generous and they had faith in him and so she would as well. Bella still had the long dark hair she always had, though she was a little more curvy now than in high school. Her breasts and hips had filled out some after having Johnny, but overall she looked just like she did before, only a bit more mature.<br/><br/>She hoped he'd still be recognizable. It had been so long but she was sure once she saw his eyes, she'd know. She arrived at the airport an hour ahead of schedule. When his plane landed she unfortunately had to be in the bathroom changing a diaper. She told the other women around her who asked about the baby, how old he was and that they were there to meet her husband who was in the war in Iraq. Everyone was always so friendly and more than willing to help out once they found out that she was a military wife. Bella never felt bad for telling them that, it was true in her heart and that's all that mattered to her.<br/><br/>When she finally made her way out of the restroom she hurriedly pushed the stroller toward the arrivals gate. Speaking to little Johnny nervously, she scanned the passengers who were filing out, one by one. She stopped and stared at a man who was facing away from her, seeing dark military haircut and a uniform, but she still wasn't sure if it was him or not. When she started to move toward him she saw im turn and smile at a blonde girl and hug her in a tearful reunion. Looking down at Johnny she tried not to cry. She was afraid she had missed him. Or maybe he just decided not to come.<br/><br/><strong>""Johnny.. I guess something came up and daddy couldn't make it.""</strong><br/><br/>She had shown the baby Vincent's picture everyday and told him over and over everyday all day, that his daddy was a soldier. A brave man who his mommy loved very much. She wanted little Johnny to know who his father was before he even saw him. He wasn't old enough to understand but he had already started to talk and she was sure that if he saw Vincent, he'd say Daddy. He always did when he saw the pictures.<br/><br/>When Johnny said ""Daddy"" again, she nodded some.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah I know sweetie.. I know... ""</strong><br/><br/>She started to roll the stroller right past a woman who was blocking her view of the very man she was looking for, when the baby continued to babble and shout out ""daddy"". The louder he got the more she couldn't hold it back and she started to cry some. It was so long since she had seen him. Bella pulled out her phone and looked at it. Nothing. Not a message or anything. She leaned against the stroller and wiped at her eyes some. She began to think she had the dates all wrong. She looked through her calendar in her phone and read it. It looked like it was the right day and time. It had to be. Where was he?<br/><br/>"
10336,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-06-2011, 00:00:24",Aiden,"He thought he heard something among the madness of reunions and tears and happiness, it was low and repeated constantly.<em>Daddy daddy daddy...</em>The words where heard over and over and finally after dodging people he caught the back of a head of hair and the look of a little boy nearly hoping out of his stroller pointing. Had he recognized him? Was he imagining things? The closer he got he realized that off course Bella would look different, as did he, both had grown up.<br/><strong>""Bella!"" </strong><br/>Vincent shouted, nearly bowling over a man in a business suit who was about to complain until he saw the man in uniform rushing towards his family. It was overwhelming, his son, his love of his life, two people he thought he would never see again.<br/><strong>""Johnny..."" </strong><br/>He said, looking at the boy, bending down to pull him from the stroller into his strong arms. Vincent was not sure how his son would take to him after being absent from all of his young life until this day then there was Bella. Tears pooled and began to flow as he reached his one free arms around her with no warning. She had been crying also but for different reasons.<br/><strong>""God I missed you...Bella....""</strong><br/>Vincent held her tight, Johnny wrapping his arms around the two of them. A lot had changed in those years, they where a couple, boyfriend and girlfriend, lovers and now parents but it felt like so much had gone on. Letters and hopes where not capable of keeping fresh a bond thought lost. Had it been differently he would have known what to do to remedy it, he wanted to kiss her, talk to her all night, feed their son. There was so much he wanted to do but all he could manage was to kiss his son's cheek then hers as his sobbing stopped and where replaced with joy. His heard had not felt so painful in years, the good ache that he remembered when he confessed his love for her long ago, a flicker of a flame that had never truly been extinguished.<br/>""Dadddddy...""<br/>He heard his son say, which made him tear up again, nodding at him. The boy smiled and reached for his face and his moms, behaving like any happy toddler his age."
10337,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"20-06-2011, 22:34:11",Josietta,"Bella could hardly believe it when she saw him. He was so handsome, even more than she remembered, and he had gotten quite a bit bigger in frame. He also seemed like he had hardened some but once he picked up Johnny she could see in his face how he melted. She started to cry again and clung to Vincent as he held them.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes, baby.. that is daddy...""</strong><br/><br/>His son pulling at his fathers uniform, the pretties that dangled and decorated it. She stood there clinging to him and just held him without a word. It had been far too long and she could still remember how this felt. How he smelled. She finally pulled herself away as the crowd watched them and moved around them. A family reunited through trying times.<br/><br/><strong> ""Your parents got us a nice apartment to stay in while we are here. I think we should go there and let you get some rest. We have lots of catching up to do.""</strong><br/><br/>The dark haired female couldn't keep her eyes off of the love of her life. Him or their son. Seeing him holding Johnny made her eyes tear up and she started to cry tears of joy just seeing that. With her heart filled with joy she finally just leaned up and kissed Vincent tenderly. She wanted to kiss him breathlessly but that would have to wait. She figured he would want to carry Johnny to the car and was more than willing to push the stroller with whatever bag he had in it."
10338,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-06-2011, 05:31:18",Aiden,"Vincent was not sure what to expect from a two year old, he wondered if he would be like himself when he met his father for the first time, the feeling of resentment for not being there but little Johnny did not seem to have that! He was still in shock that he had a son, a perfect combination of his and Bella's best features, already he was picturing seeing the girls in the school yard chase him around with love struck eyes. A smile that could not be extinguished was concealed by her kiss, a kiss he wanted to reciprocate with a different type of intensity,a near starvation, like they did when they where younger but not here and not in front of their son. He would not hide the love he had for his mother but Johnny now had to share Bella with him, besides she was his first!<br/><strong><br/>""Did they? That is good of them, I am glad I was able to catch you guys while here in Europe!""</strong><br/>He said with the smile permanently on his face. His carry on, a small camo backpack was placed in the stroller, his duffel bag was strapped to his back which allowed one arm to sling itself around her shoulder. Johnny was held  in the other arm as they made their way to the taxis.<br/><strong>""I slept most of the ride on the plane, I'm a little sluggish but I just want to spend some time with you guys, I don't care where and what we do."" </strong><br/>Vincent spoke before he pressed a quick kiss to her lips then pushed on right under Johnny's chin which made the boy give his dad a squeal from the tickling before he went back to tugging on the patches and buttons of his uniform."
10339,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-06-2011, 22:19:04",Josietta,"<br/>Bella smiled at Vincent and suggested they go back to the apartments where there was a small park inside the courtyard that Johnny could play in while they sat and talked. She could fix them something to eat and they could just watch their son as they caught up on life and what kept them apart. It was all like a dream and she wasn't sure when or if she'd wake up. Her fingers laced into his as they rode in the taxi to the apartments. The young dark haired mother didn't let her eyes leave her love, her lost love. She was afraid if she looked away it would all disappear.<br/><br/>After they finally arrived, not thirty minutes later she smiled to the driver and slipped out of the cab. She would pay if Vincent couldn't, either way the driver would get his money adn be on his way soon enough. Bella showed the small apartment to Vincent and then started making up a little picnic basket to take outside with them. She let Vincent change Johnny while she did so, to give him some daddy - one on one - time with him. Johnny loved his father, even if he only ever heard stories and saw pictures. She knew the little boy loved him. Maybe not as much as she did, but she was sure that wouldn't take long. It was easy to love Vince.<br/><br/>After the basket was packed she stood in the doorway of the kitchen watching the two men in her life and couldn't help but smile and cry a little. The good kind of crying though. Happy tears. Joyful to have him back. She truly missed him more than she realized and that night she wouldn't let go. she wouldn't let go until she had to."
10340,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-07-2011, 17:40:05",Aiden,"In the time Bella went off to fix them something to eat and after the cab business had been squared away it was just him and Johnny. He had carried his bags in and picked up his son up to change him. He took the opportunity to change out of his uniform and shave and noticed Johnny looking at him with wide eyes as the dark shadow across his face began to disappear. Lifting him up on the counter he spoke with him.<br/><strong>""See this little man? This is for shaving, you will be doing it one day also.""</strong><br/>He spoke to him with a smile, dabbing some shaving cream on his cheeks for him to play with as he finished up. His hair was military regulation short but he still spiked the front up like he did years ago, smiling at his son's hair.<br/><strong>""Man I had hair like you once upon a time...""</strong><br/><br/>Vincent chuckled, gelling his hair in a style he rocked a few years back, convincing him further that he really was his son. It was a miniature Vincent! After wiping the shaving cream of his son's face, he picked him up but he flailed to be let down, muttering something about walking. Putting him down, his son ran ahead to his mom, grabbing her by a leg.<br/>""Loook! Look!""<br/>He tugged at her as he clung to her, taking a seat to watch the two interact for a little. Vincent still felt like a huge block of his life was missing, part of the relationship that should have evolved was not there but he would do what he could to fill the gap their separation had created.<br/><strong>""Smells, good.""</strong><br/>Vincent finally said, hoping she remembered how big his appetite was. There was more he wanted to say but those could wait for later or when Johnny was distracted at the park."
10341,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"16-07-2011, 07:19:06",Josietta,"When the toddler came over and tugged at her she looked down and couldn't help but laugh a little. Her blue eyes sparkled with a love only a mother could give her child. He was her light that was evident and she finished stuffing the basket with the last sealed container and then turned to pick him up. She kissed each of his cheeks and spoke in a soft tone.<br/><br/><strong>""Johnny.. I swear you look more like your father everyday. Now whose idea was it to spike up your hair like a wild rocker? Surely it couldn't have been my sweet angel.""</strong><br/><br/>Bella grinned at him and rubbed a little stray shaving cream from his cheek and chuckled some. It seemed that Vincent and his son had been doing some bonding as only a father and son could do. It warmed her heart and she looked over toward Vincent with the basket in one hand and Johnny on her opposite hip. She was certainly stronger in her upper body than she was before but lifting a child day after day would have you building some sort of muscle.<br/><br/><strong>""So Mr Hellaio... how about we head down to the park? You up for some home cooked food and a relaxing day in the sun?""</strong><br/><br/>She had packed enough for a family of five but knew that if Vincent was like he used to be he'd eat half of it himself and his son had an appetite all his own. Bella had the diaper bag all packed up and another bag with some random toys in it and a blanket. All of it, including a stroller, was sitting by the door ready to go. All that was missing for their little escapade was the heavy basket of food and the family. With a slight grunt from the weight she started toward the door.<br/><br/><strong>""The park is within the apartment complex so we can walk there no problem. If you wanna grab this basket and one of the bags by the door, I can put Johnny in his stroller and carry the other bag in the basket below.""</strong>"
10342,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"18-07-2011, 09:34:30",Aiden,"Vincent had managed to change before coming out to see both Bella and Johnny get ready for the picnic. He was in a pair of beat up blue jeans that had over worn over the course of two years and a brand new, plain-black T-shirt with his boots to wrap up the outfit since he did not have any better yet.<br/><strong>""That sounds like the best thing I have heard in years.""</strong><br/>He said happily as he got to his feet and took the heavier of the items and Bella sat Johnny in his stroller. The toddler promptly busied himself with a toy he had grabbed and was making play sounds before they even made it out of the apartment and began moving towards the park.<br/><br/>Along the way he reached and took one of Bella's hands in his, hoping she could steer the stroller with only one hand. He let his eyes look over at her, smiling silently at her before he did his best to lean over and press a kiss to her cheek.<br/><strong>""I really missed you."" </strong><br/>Vincent admitted, unable to find other words to say.<br/><strong>""I know we have lots of time to make up for, but I will do all I can to make things right.""</strong><br/>He swore as he moved her hand to his lips to press a kiss to her knuckles, one in particular he felt needed to have a band across it."
10343,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"26-07-2011, 02:51:33",Josietta,"Bella had no issues steering with one hand. She had grown very adept at it when shopping around Italy while pushing little Johnny. The streets were narrow and she didn't really have a car anyway so they walked just about everywhere they went. As they traversed the walkway toward the middle of the complex to the park she couldn't take her eyes off Vincent. Every now and again she'd look back at him just to have her breath stolen away. It had seemed like a lifetime since she'd seen him and while they both had grown up and matured more, she could still see his boyish charm in his face and eyes. The simple kiss on her cheek had her grinning like a school girl again and she blushed a little.<br/><br/><strong>""I missed you too. More than you can imagine. More than words can say. Vince... you don't have to make up for anything. It wasn't your fault. I don't want you to ever think it was or is. It wasn't anyones fault. I'm not even sure why my father did what he did but in the end we are better people for it. I finished college. We have a beautiful little boy. You ... well did you really do what you wanted to? Did you want to join the army? or marines or whatever you're in?""</strong><br/><br/>She really was clueless to the armed forces and how each branch worked or the differences between them. It was a bit embarassing to be the ""wife"" of a military man and not even know what branch he's in. As Vincent kissed  her hand she held her breath. It was hard to believe he was actually there with her. Her heart nearly skipped a bit and she just was in awe of him. The fact they were finally together again. It was a real fairy tale, like the one she had always hoped for. It was never supposed to go this way but the fact that it was getting to this point, this place in the story, it truly was heart warming and one of those, ""this is what is -supposed- to happen"" sort of events.<br/><br/>Pushing back her long dark hair she blushed a bit thinking beyond the present and looking into her past to the last time they spent so much time alone. She then looked ahead again nearing the clearing to the park. Bella pushed the stroller into the area and moved over toward a tree where they could set up their blanket and just let him go play in the toddler play area. It was all saftey padded and perfect for little ones to roam free in. There were also benches around but no where for picnics unless you put out a blanket. She didn't want to set up directly under a the tree as the ants would be worse but she wanted a little shade there.<br/><br/>After moving the stroller into place she stopped and pulled out little John who by then was yelling ""out"" to exclaim his excitement of wanting free to go play. She chuckled some and told him to ""Hold your horses."" She then tugged him from the stroller and stood him down on his two feet. He walked and ran remarkably well for his age and soon found a small slide to climb up on. Bella was always protective of him when he climbed up but thought she'd wait and see just how Vincent would react to it all.<br/><br/>The young mother and lost love of Vincent took out the blanket from the stroller and spread it out before folding up the portable baby carrier and leaned it against the tree. She motioned for Vin to put down the baskets and slipped off her sandals before settling onto the blanket herself. Setting down and yet keeping a very close watch on their son at the same time. Little Johnny had made it to the top and was standing up ready to squat down to slide down the short length of plastic play equipment."
10344,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"31-07-2011, 01:50:20",Aiden,"Hearing Bella's side of the story had Vincent sighing deeply before he looked over to his son who was climbing up the steps of a slide. His sight lingered on him for some time before he looked over to his love before he settled down beside her, turning his head to look at her as an arm slid along her shoulders. He was taking deep breaths, trying to calm his breath like he did in combat before he shook his head in regret.<br/><strong>""No...I did not want to go to the military, I did not want to be like my father for this very reason. I hardly knew him, our relationship has never been the best and I hated what both your father and my parents did back then. I wanted to play baseball, go to college which I still plan on doing...but if I could do it again I would have gone away with you...""</strong><br/>He rambled on before looking back to Johnny at the top of the slide.<br/><br/>A sincere smile spread across his face, the somberness fading away at the two of them.<br/><strong>""You can do it little man!""</strong><br/>He shouted back, watching as his son dropped down onto his ass and slid down with a gleeful cheer before sprinting off to do it again. Vincent sighed wistfully at what could have been before he nuzzled in close to Bella's cheek and gave her a kiss.<br/><strong>""For the longest time...I did not even think I could face them again. I mean...keeping us away from one another, the news of my son....it just...something I need to accept but I am not sure I can. I was lost without you Bella and you are now back with our son...I love you more than you will ever know...""</strong><br/>Vincent confessed lowly, a tear of joy, sorrow and overwhelming emotion shimmered in his eye before trickling down his cheek. His free hand moved to stroke her cheek, making sure it was real before he took a deep breath and wiped the tear away.<br/><strong>""Isabella Brodie...I don't have a ring yet...but I want you to be my wife. Will you marry me?"" </strong><br/>He asked moving to take her hand to bring it to his lips in order to kiss her knuckle gently. Johnny stood by staring at them, looking on curiously trying to comprehend what he was watching before he ran off to play some more."
10345,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"09-08-2011, 20:10:30",Josietta,"Bella was about to give him a few words of comfort as to his absence from his son. She knew it wasn't his fault and she knew she wasn't exactly available to him even if he wasn't in the military. The hate he felt was something she could relate to. It was one of those things that she had to get over and realize was probably a building block for their maturity. She remembered he wanted to play ball. She remembered that day she met him, the day she cheered for him, and each day they spent together after that. Her blue eyes shifted from their son to her lap before she took in a  slow deep sigh. There were so many days she just lay in bed remembering.<br/><br/>The nuzzle and kiss caused her to just cling to him and after he spoke, she pulled him against her fully. The next few words Vincent said were a surprise. She thought maybe in time they would get to that point but she'd never imagined he'd ask her now.  Without saying anything in return she just looked up at him, noticing that Johnny ran off again. She kissed him as though she'd never see him again. Her eyes closed and her breath caught as she wrapped her arms around him and gave him a kiss that would leave most people gasping in surprise. Her kiss wasn't an answer but it showed all her adoration and love in her heart. Gasping for air, air that she had held to kiss him, she looked up at him and spoke in a raspy tone. Her eyes glistened with tears, tears of joy and happiness.<br/><br/><strong>""Yes. Of course. A million times yes.""</strong>"
10346,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-08-2011, 05:37:47",Aiden,"She had literally taken his breath away, his head felt light before she heard her answer. He had to be grinning ear to ear, his hands pulled her in close before he looked over towards his son, the result of their love.<strong>""We can go get a ring tomorrow, I want you to go home knowing when my tour is over we will be married and we will have a home to live in and raise our son.""</strong>Vincent promised, fighting back his own plethora of emotions in his face and tone.<br/><br/>He stopped talking at that point, his arms pulled her in close, shortly after his head was leaning into hers. Vincent was happy, his eyes moved from her to Johnny and back. They had plenty of things to talk about but none where as important as spending some quality time with her.<strong> ""Isabella Hellaio...I bet know one ever thought they would see the day.""</strong>He jested with cheeky grin. His lips pressed to her cheek in time for Johnny to see and make a roar that she was his mother! Vincent laughed and waved at him, the kid waving back and quickly forgetting the offense before he charged towards them and sat between them.<strong>""I think he is hungry...I know that look.""</strong>He said with a grumble in his own stomach."
10347,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"29-08-2011, 02:18:53",Josietta,"<br/>Bella couldn't stop smiling. She snuggled in closer to him knowing she didn't need a ring to know she'd be with him, but if it made him feel better -- more traditional, then she'd do so.  The look of their son playing so hard and then rushing to save her from his father made her laugh some and she waved as well. They would get along great. She just knew it. Johnny was a lot like his dad in his behaviors and temperment. When he got older it would be very interesting to see where it went and what Vincent would tell him.<br/><br/><strong>""You're right. They'd never believe we even found each other, let alone got married. A lot of the town has seen Johnny and they all know you are his father. I got a lot of offers when I was pregnant by guys who wanted to ""be a dad"" to my baby. I never wanted that. I just wanted you. I told them that Johnny has a daddy and I didn't need their help.""</strong><br/><br/><em>""I think he is hungry...I know that look.""</em><br/><br/>She laughed some at that grumble of his stomach and then the look Johnny gave them as well. Bella had to admit she was hungry too but not nearly as starving as her Hellaio men. Moving to the basket she reluctantly let go of Vincent and started pulling out the food. It wouldn't take Johnny but a minute to see the arrival of food to come barrelling down to the blanket. He was insatiable when it came to good food and that was always something she and her family had. She'd give up on other luxuries but never plenty of good food. A couple plates were taken out as she filled up Johnny's with his favorites and she gave him his juice cup. Whoever invented those spill proof cups were genius and she thanked them everyday for those things. Looking back to Vincent she smiled and offered him a plate letting him get whatever he wanted out to eat. She'd wait for them to finish before she got her own. A banana was good enough until then, and she unpeeled it giving part of it to her son and started eating the rest herself.<br/><br/><strong>""When is your tour over? Can we stay here until then? Be closer to you or is us being here too much of a distraction for you? I mean... I just thought if we stayed here we could see each other more often. Weekends or whatever, when time and money permitted.""</strong>"
10348,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"05-09-2011, 11:27:47",Aiden,"Vincent roughhoused a little with Johnny before they had their food set out for them. He shot his son a grin, making it clear they would be playing and Johnny reacted how he expected. His heart swelled with love for his son and soon to be wife. The hunger he felt calmed when he saw his son attack his juice and food his mother prepared for him.<br/><br/>His good mood sobered a little when she spoke of things back at town. Vincent still held onto a lot of anger from back then.<strong>""You know what...yea, I would love you guys to live out here. I think we should get married here, what do you think?""</strong>He suggested the idea between bites of his meal he was nearly moaning over. It had been a long time since he had eaten something home cooked it was like the best meal food he had ever tasted.<br/><br/><strong>""This tour, another three months if all goes well, six months if it is extended but I have leave I can take and come back in a month or so. Having you guys close would be great, and I need pictures before I go back.""</strong>He said excitedly before he opened a soda and drank. Johnny wanting to be the center of attention crawled between them and ate.<strong>""He is a handful I see.""</strong>He chuckled, watching his son tear up his food.<strong> ""Not going to eat babe?"" </strong><br/><br/>After lunch, Jonny wandered off once more and it allowed for them to clean up before Vincent was able to sit with his back against the park bench. His legs parted and he pulled the mother of his son back into him, her back leaning on his chest with his chin nuzzling into her shoulder with his arms around her body in a nice embrace.<strong>""He is perfect...I could stare at him all day.""</strong>He confessed lowly before turning his face towards her to press a kiss to the back of her ear. Vincent wanted to kiss Bella deeply but he settled for the tender kiss while out in public view."
10349,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"21-09-2011, 10:54:11",Josietta,"<br/>Bella nodded some at the comments about Johnny being a handful. It was true, he was always into something and some days the little one could be a daredevil imp. She was quite certain he got that from his father. The talk of his tour going on for another possible six months had her a little sullen. She didn't like being away from him for so long now that they had finally found each other again. It would kill her if something ever happened to Vince.  Pushing her dark hair from her face she looked up at him just as he tugged her close and pressed a kiss to her soft skin. Nibbling at some cheese and bread she leaned there against him and replied quietly.<br/><br/><strong>""He's just like his father. I couldn't go a day without seeing you in him.""</strong><br/><br/>The idea of getting married there and soon was appealing to her, but she wanted her father with her at least. She'd have to send for him if they decided to do so. It was the one time in her life she wanted to be sure he was present. He may have been a large part of separating her love but he had helped to get them back together as well. Bella was positive he'd want to see them married, after all, she was his only child and daughter.<br/><br/><strong>""I think we should get married here, but I want my Father here. And I think you should invite your parents as well. I don't want anything extravagant or even slightly big. Just us, our parents, and our baby boy. Maybe a backyard ceremony with a Minister and nothing more. I don't even need a lot of music, something simple and elegant is good. If you wanted to invite some of your friends from your squad or platoon, I'm not sure what you call it, that would be okay too. You could have a little bachelor party beforehand and then after we could maybe leave Johnny with your parents and go on a weekend getaway alone. Just the two of us?""</strong><br/><br/>She wanted time alone with him so bad she could taste it. He was here in front of her and it took all her restraint to just keep from clinging to him. Johnny wouldn't take to her giving so much attention to his father and not him, not that she'd ever ignore him for any reason. She loved both of the men in her life equally and was blessed to have them each so close to her now. She had to wonder if maybe she had found her happy ending, or was it a happy beginning?"
10350,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"25-09-2011, 20:12:25",Aiden,"Vincent smiled and held Bella that much tighter to him as she confessed her love for their son. Not that she wouldn't but knowing that during the time he was sent away, she had cared for him so much that he felt that she had replaced the love Vincent would have shown the child had he known. He decided to stop dwelling on that pain and hatred, it would ruin him if he could not forgive.<br/><br/>She wanted to have her father at the time of the ceremony and he could not blame him. His parents would want to come and he agreed they should. Vincent's friends were all in the core back on the front lines but he would call to see who had a weekend to come down since he made more friends in the service then he had back in the town he had met her.<br/><strong>""I don't need a bachelor party Bells, but I do want a lap dance later..."" </strong><br/>He teased her with a grin, nuzzling his face into her cheek as he agreed with her plans on the marriage arrangements.<strong> ""We can find a nice location here, once our parents arrive we can plan it all out like you say. Getting away while they are here to take care of Johnny sounds great...I can't wait to get you to myself again.""</strong>Vincent confessed lowly into her ear.<br/><br/>They watched Johnny until he tuckered himself out, the day had passed and the evening made its first signs of arrival when he was carrying the sleeping Johnny in his arms while Bella pushed the stroller next to him, loaded with all the things he had carried earlier. Vincent moved Johnny to his bedroom, noticing that he must not use it to often since he slept with Bella but was glad he had the extra room that night. Watching his son sleep for a while he whispered good night before he went out to the living room to find his soon to be wife...<strong>""Bella...where did you go babe?"" </strong>"
10351,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"22-10-2011, 05:38:59",Josietta,"Bella adored watching Vincent with Johnny. It could very easily become her favorite pastime. After they had made their unofficial plans for the wedding and had finally headed home, she had never felt so elated in years. Their walk back was uneventfully really and when Vincent went off to put their son to bed she headed into the kitchen to put away the food and such. By the time Vincent was finished tucking in the sweet cherub of a boy she had found her way into the bedroom, tucking the blanket away for another time.<br/><br/>Her mind was reeling with how things would go that night and how their lives were changed. Both of their bodies had shifted and grown in different ways over the past few years and she would be lying to herself if she didn't feel nervous about sleeping with Vin again. Her thoughts ran rampant with the what if's and more so the negative sides of those. She had stretch marks in places, her breasts were a little larger and not quite as perky as they once were. She wondered if he would mind the scar she had across her lower abdomen from where she had the baby. The C-section was unavoidable at her age and the babies size so she was forever left with that scar. It wasn't necessarily one she was ashamed of, it was just something she wasn't sure he would like. Isabella Brodie wasn't the same girl she was in high school. No longer the cheerleader with the perfect form and flawless skin. It all made her nervous and scared at the same time. She knew he loved her and she loved him. However, she knew it had been so long that maybe she didn't do it for him any more.<br/><br/>Worrying at her lower lip she heard him call for her and she looked up toward the doorway. With the blanket tucked away and her pajamas laid out she had tugged the satin gown on over her head and was tying up the matching thigh length robe as she stepped out of the back room. Standing there in the doorway to the bedroom she watched him for a moment, not saying a word. Just breathing. Breathing him in, the situation in, and the entirety of what they were and would be. Finally after a moment, when she was sure he would glance her way she smiled some. Her raven hair falling down in curtains of smoothness against her lower back as she stared at him with those sparkling sapphire eyes. The same ones that watched him during ball games, stared at him as he lay on top of her after lovemaking, and watched his expressions as he took in everything their baby boy did. Bella had nothing but love for him, but there was an underlying bit of worry hidden in that look as well.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm right here... ""</strong>"
10352,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"28-10-2011, 08:40:35",Aiden,"Vincent found her at the doorway to her bedroom, their bedroom and he turned to look at her with a smile. He had stripped down in the bathroom into a pair of PT shorts and a shirt, his normal evening attire but had not realized how foolish he might have looked since he did not sleep in anything. Vincent had no ""evening"" wear and everything felt so foreign despite his eagerness.<br/><br/>He moved towards her, his hands peeling the skin tight T-shirt over his body to reveal the tattoo he had gotten in their honor. Bella's name over his heart in large cursive, underneath Johnny's name in a smaller font. Various scars, nothing to heavy that had cause to send him home but very much the body of a warrior. Vincent was muscled in areas he had not been in high school but as far as he was concerned neither had changed much at all.<br/><br/><strong>""Isabella...""</strong><br/>Vincent repeated when he was right in front of her, his hand moving to undo the sash of her robe before he leaned in and gave her lips a soft kiss while his hands let the robe fall at her feet. Rough and calloused palmed caressed over the soft satin cloth that covered her body and worked to entice as they kissed. Years of bitterness, pain and loneliness washed away in one simple act that did not require him having to hold back for fear of his son being jealous of the attention and love he could declare to his mother.<br/><br/>When his lips pulled away he smiled at her, his eyes moving between them to look at her as his hand took hers in order to lead her to the bed. Vincent sat at the end, his legs parted and his hands guided her between them. His arms slid around her and pulled her close, allowing him to look up at her.<strong>""You have no idea how I would have cared for you Bella, how I would have fulfilled your every craving."" </strong>He swore before he turned his head into her belly and pressed a set of kisses. Vincent did not care about the scar nor her larger breast or the marks of child birth, she was the woman he loved. His hands at her back began to lift the satin night gown up the back of her legs, intent on disrobing her fully in time. His attention, his kisses continued, taking free range of her torso, both up and down her body. His lips even found her hips and thighs as he worked to remove everything she wore."
10353,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"03-11-2011, 09:14:30",Josietta,"The rough feel of his hands moving over her gown and feel of his tender kiss upon her lips was enough to make Bella lean into him. To give into his touch and all the years of wanting to feel him again. Her tears spilled forward and ran down her cheeks as she clung to Vincent. When he pulled back to smile at her she smiled back. Her tears cleansed the hurt of being apart so long and her smile was warm and held all the love she had kept for him in her all along. Moving with him into the bedroom, she stood before him and looked down as he kissed her soft stomach. Her eyes closed for a brief moment as if it were a dream and when she opened them again and saw him still there she realized it was more than that. It was a dream come true. Her Vincent, love of her life, father of her son, was actually with her, loving her, adoring her as he always had.<br/><br/>Isabella helped him remove all of her clothing until she stood before him naked. Her fingers pushed over his hair and across the back of his head as she tugged him closer to her form. Soft gasps of pleasure escaped with each tender touch and kiss from his lips and fingertips. Each of them had grown but he was still the same man she fell in love with so many years ago. He was just more developed and experienced in life now. She knew he could have done all those things for her, but she didn't have a choice in where she was or where he was when it all happened. For that, she was sorry. If anything could be done over, it would be the time it took her to find him again. To believe in their love.<br/><br/><strong>""I know, Vincent. I know. I love you.""</strong><br/><br/>She moved over him and straddled his lap as she kissed him full and deep on the lips. All of her love poured outward as she shifted her naked body on top of him and proceeded to disrobe him completely as well. The heat building was something she had felt the moment she saw him and until this time when they could be fully alone, she didn't realize just how pent up it was. Her mouth moved feverishly over his with passionate kisses and tugging touches. Her hips rubbed downward against him and her fingers caressed every inch she could find on him. Bella had only ever had one lover in her life and knew she'd not need another. Right then, she just wanted to feel him completely. She needed him more than she needed air."
10354,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"11-11-2011, 16:45:46",Aiden,"Vincent had not stayed as true as she but he had never loved another like he did Bella. He would never ask about who if any she would have taken as a lover as much as he would never speak about his own past during the time of their forced separation. The kiss on his lips truly surprised him, he could not recall Bella ever giving him such a kiss! It was so intense his mind went blank for a few brief moments before his reaction followed just as desperately! His tongue wrapped around his within their locked lips. The warm rush of air from his nose came in heat waves as he sought to breath and hold the kiss as long as ever! Her hands touched and slid over formed and sculpted muscle and scars.<br/><br/>The shirt was off but he would need to stand to fully remove the shorts but that did not take priority. His hands slid along her smooth thighs, calloused skin against silk it seemed. A bulge formed, something for her to rub against to remind them of old times when they were nothing but hormone driven teenagers, funny how it was only years since then!<br/><br/>When he could take no longer he rolled her onto her back and laid on her. With his strong arms at her sides he pressed his hips between her thighs, grunting into the kiss when the lack of air caught up with him.<strong>""Mrs....Hellaio.""</strong>He whispered softly at her, staring at her with enamored eyes before he let his lips vanish into her neck. A hand moved to grope one of her breasts as he lifted his hips onto his knees and slowly gyrated against her lower half."
10355,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"27-11-2011, 19:04:20",Josietta,"<br/>Bella couldn't help but smile between the breathless kisses. She held close to him as he pressed into her and her hands roamed his form. He was much bulkier than when they were last together like this. Her own body had changed but her love for him had not. Her body pressing upward into his was a testament of that. She was thankful that he didn't look at her differently but with more love and adoration instead. The words he spoke only made her heart all the more elated and she smiled with a slight teary look to her eyes.<br/><br/><strong>""I love you Mr Hellaio.""</strong><br/><br/>The motion of his body pressing into her more made her part her legs to fully accept him. The feeling of him moving against her was hot and made her feel amazing but she longed for more. Bella wanted him fully and completely. It had been years since she had been this close to anyone and she wasn't going to give a second of it up now. Thankfully little Johnny was a sound sleeper and would sleep all night. The lack of sleep the next day would be well worth this time they spent together.<br/><br/>The dark haired mother of his son moved her nails over his shoulders and leaned into him kissing him again. At first it was slow and soft then increased with fervor before finally pulling back to whisper against his lips.<br/><br/><strong>""I want you deep inside me. I want to have a family with you, Vincent. Lets do this right, this time.""</strong><br/><br/>She admitted to wanting another child with him, but she wanted him to be with her for the duration of it. Bella wanted him to experience the feelings of seeing her as her stomach swelled with his child and she grew and changed with each passing month. Most of all, she wanted Vince to see his child being born. He deserved that much. So there she was asking him to give Johnny a sibling."
10356,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"02-12-2011, 03:02:46",Aiden,"Vincent could hear her words and feel her actions, the motion of her legs parting and her kisses on his lips had his own heat beat pounding in his ears. His lips silenced her with a kiss, grunting a yes into the meeting of their mouths before he pushed his tongue into her, probing and playing with hers hungrily as a hand slid between them. Taking a firm grasp of himself, he choked up to the thick crown and began to seek an entrance against smooth swollen lips and damp folds.<br/><br/>Taking his time on the initial push into her, his kiss broke and he looked down at her, reminiscing of their first time. It felt like their first time, it had been a long time since that weekend but the intensity between them had him feeling short of breath.<strong>""Bella""</strong>He mumbled against her lips before he kissed them again as his hand slipped away and gravity and instinct took over. Vincent pushed into her, sliding deeply into her body, completing one another at long last with a soft grunt before he began to withdraw. A hand was moving down her leg, seeking to pull it up, bending her knee until he could feel it clinging to him as he pushed back into her once more.<br/><br/>His strong arms held him up mostly, his chest still grazing her own breast with every following stroke until he seemed to have slipped into a smooth constant motion.<strong>""We will do it right...no one will take you from me."" </strong>Vincent confessed, staring into her eyes for a few moments before his lips assaulted her neck. He nibbled and nipped, still unsure it was all real!"
10357,An undefined friendship (Josi and Aiden),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=32199.0,"30-12-2011, 03:02:47",Josietta,"Bella felt him pushing into her and she closed her eyes letting out a muffled moan against his lips. Her body gave into his as she accepted him. Her wet folds were heated and welcoming as she pushed her fingers over his shoulders and the nape of his neck. Her hips wriggled to move into his as he began to push and pull himself in and out of her. The suction of her body pulled him in tight and fast as he pushed her onto her back fully. Her eyes slowly opened as he looked into his and couldn't help but smile at his words.<br/><br/><strong>""No one. Ever.""</strong><br/><br/>Squeaking a little at the nibbling nips she giggled and tried to keep her noises down as not to wake Johnny. It was hard though with how good he made her feel and how she just automatically reacted to his lovemaking. Bella wanted to just relish the night and every moment forward as they spent their every waking moment in each others arms. That night Bella and Vincent, neither one, would get any sleep as they spent every drop of energy making up for all those years apart. With her loins aching and her womb full of his seed she finally nestled against him and drifted to sleep only to hear the sounds of little feet pattering toward her room in search of comfort and breakfast.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">******</div><br/>Bella groaned and whimpered some as Johnny poked his head in and then ran full force at them diving bombing the bed as he scrambled to get up and swatted at Vincent.<br/><br/><strong>""Mommy! Mommy! Daddy! What you do to my Mommy!?""</strong><br/><br/>The dark haired mother of the young boy knew that she'd have to explain that Daddy would be living with them soon and that he had ever right to be in her bed with her. The little runt was the spitting image of his father and had the temperament, jealousy, and ego that all little boys his age had. It took some consoling to calm him and finally Bella pulled herself from the bed after tugging on a robe to go make some food for their son.<br/><br/>Over the next week she made plans with her father and Vincents parents to get a small marriage ceremony set. They would be married soon and then everything would be perfect. She only needed her love with her but she knew that would take time, time that they had. A ceremony, a sweet honeymoon, and then a few months later and Bellas stomach started to swell. Vincent would hopefully be able to come stay with them in Italy every few months and see them both. He would get to see her body change and his son grow older. To Isabella Hellaio, it was a dream come true. A real happy ever after.<br/>"
10358,Is There Life Out There?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128014.0,"30-12-2011, 21:10:36",Lunarice,"Another night alone.  Too many of these happened in Mara Thompson’s life.  David was gone on business and Joshua was at an away game and would be staying overnight with his buddy Michael.  It seemed as if the walls were closing in on her and she felt the tears stinging her eyes, the loneliness threatening to overwhelm her.  She’d been on auto-pilot for so many years but now she wanted something different.<br/><br/>Going into her closet, she pulled out the standard little black dress and primped a bit to get her chestnut hair flowing nicely around her shoulders.  A bit of make-up and stockings and heels, she looked at herself critically in the mirror.  Gone was the youthful vibrant look but she was still pretty and she’d taken care of herself so while she wasn’t lithe as she was when she married 18 years ago, she had a mature body thanks to pregnancy.<br/><br/>Why didn’t David want her anymore, not even a passing kiss when he left for work in years?  Was she that unattractive?  What she saw might not be super model material but as she smoothed the material over her moderate bust and along the dip of her waist to her full hips she couldn’t help thinking someone would want her.  Before she knew it, she was in her car and driving around to just get away for a bit and a sign drew her eye.<br/><br/>Vino’s was one of the better bars, catering to mid to upper class people who simply wanted a nice drink and quiet atmosphere.  The bartender didn’t even card her, something that stung a little but she was 36 and obviously not a teenager trying to sneak a drink.  It was quiet with only a few patrons, allowing her to enjoy a different environment and sip her glass of wine.  Again her mind drifted to her son, knowing he was going to be leaving soon for college and contemplating her own future."
10359,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"24-12-2011, 00:04:17",jennybear218,"Tired. Adam Cambridge had been incredibly tired this week.<br/><br/>He rolled reluctantly out of bed. The hardwood floor was freezing under his feet and only made his body ache to return to where it was warm. Still, he had to see what kind of state his mom was in this morning. If she wasn’t feeling well, it was Adam’s job to make Alex some breakfast and get him to school. He didn’t have his first class until ten this morning, so he had time to make sure everything was squared away.<br/><br/>Blearily he stumbled into the bathroom, closing the door quietly behind him and approaching the mirror. Oh. It was worse than he thought. He grimaced, gingerly pressing his fingertips against the bruise flowering across his cheekbone, just under his right eye. When he came home last night after a dinner night with some of his friends, he’d accidentally stumbled upon one of his mother’s conversations with… him. The Angel, she liked to call him, though her incessant ramblings to the imaginary entity were far from angelic. She hadn’t taken kindly to her son’s presence and hit him with a rolling pin. He managed to calm her down after that, and she’d cried her apology until she fell asleep.<br/><br/>He didn’t blame her for it. He only wished there was something he could do, but his father hadn’t gotten back to his letters yet. Or any attempt to reach him. Maybe the man just didn’t want it to be true. Adam couldn’t imagine how this illness had managed to escape his father’s attention, anyway. At any rate, Adam persevered. He had an eight-year-old to look after and a degree to earn. That was enough to get him by.<br/><br/>Adam made sure the rest of him was in order. He ran a brush back through his tousled dirty blonde hair. It hung in messy, feathery layers across his forehead, down the sides and back of his neck a little. It didn’t look unruly, but he definitely liked it longer. Green eyes flashed against a fair, but warm complexion, mottled only by the bruise on his face. Adam didn’t think there was anything more he could do about it, so he returned to his room. He got dressed in simple jeans, a gray t-shirt and a long-sleeved flannel he wore over it, left unbuttoned.<br/><br/>A lot of people told Adam that he was ‘kind of beautiful,’ something Adam didn’t really see. He wasn’t society’s definition of manly – actually, he thought he kind of looked a little effeminate. He was slender, sure, but lithe at a reasonable height of 5’8”.  He was toned, sure, and proportionate, but he had a soft face and round, expressive eyes. His younger brother looked a lot like Adam did when he was that age. But Alex had a much louder, likable personality, so he wasn’t teased half as much as Adam was. He was glad, though – better him than his kid brother.<br/><br/>As he went to rouse his brother from his bed, he was pleased to find that he was already awake. He told Alex to get dressed and come down for breakfast, then crept to his mother’s room. He peeked in, only to find her sleeping. He decided not to disturb her. The mornings that she slept in were usually the most peaceful. The rest of the morning went by better than any morning this week had, and by the time Adam got Alex to school he felt ready to take on the day. His first class was with his favorite professor, and maybe if he got his act together he could salvage his slipping grades. So he hoped.<br/><br/>Adam ended up in the small classroom about fifteen minutes early. This class only had fifteen kids in it, despite the popularity of the program here. Adam preferred it that way, though. Smaller, quieter, more intimate – he had the chance to really flaunt his talents. He said hi to the two other students that showed up around the same time he had, but Adam typically kept to himself inside the classroom. He sat at one of the tables that formed a semi-circle around the professor’s desk, the one near the window where he always sat, and pulled his computer from his bag. He started up a couple of programs, then  goofed around on Minesweeper while he waited for the professor to show up.<br/>"
10360,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 15:59:59",Changeling,"He tried to get down, but something invisible was keeping him down. It was like someone weighing a thousand pounds was sitting on his chest. He tried to move his legs, but they were tied down to the ground. He could move his hands, but there was nothing much he could do. He heard a chant in the distance, he could not clearly make out the words, but the tone was furious. He craned his neck to see, and all he could see was a motley group of men walking towards him. His eyes squinted, as the faces started coming into view, they were the faculity at his old university. Old wobbly men walking towards him, walking sticks in hands, and murder in their eyes.<br/><br/>He looked to the side, and heaved a sigh of relief. There she was his angel, Eva. She had her hand on the big red lever marked 'release'. He shouted at her to release him, but all he got was a smirk as she walked away into the darkness. The moment he turned his head he saw a studded walking stick flying through the air, aimed right at his head.<br/><br/>He woke up suddenly with his heart pounding faster than ever. It took him a good part of five minutes to realize it was just a dream. He looked around, he was alone in the bedroom. Slowly walking over to the bathroom, Al parked himself in front of the mirror.<br/><br/>""Dr. Alec Horton"", he murmured.<br/><br/>He ran his hands through his messed up hair. They were much shorter than in his research days, still shaggy but easier to maintain. He washed his face with cold water, running his eyes over himself as his heart beat returned to normal. He was a tall, muscular fellow, though not in the mould of steroid fueled human bulldog, but had more of a runner's build. Alec looked at the time, and realized he was already running late for the college. He took a quick shower and got ready for the work. His wardrobe had transitioned into the dress shirts and the slacks, that was the 'official' dress for the professors in this small college. It was not like the big old university, where he could just wear jeans to the class.<br/><br/>He walked down to the living area. Eva was no where to be seen. ""Ah, out for gym"", he quipped to himself. They had been drifting apart since they moved to this town. Her morning were spent in the gym, and his evening, leaving very little time for them to spend together. He was not complaining, atleast it kept the decibel levels low in their life.<br/><br/>Alec looked at the papers he had graded the last night, while eating his breakfast. His eyes rested for a while on the paper by Adam. He remembered the guy very well. Bright guy with soft looks, he was very impressed by his initial papers. There were original ideas, lot of research that had gone into them, but he had been slipping, slipping badly. He had thought that he had found someone who could be his research assistant, but the boy was withering away. The last two papers were complete hack jobs, pasted straight off the first few links off a search engine.<br/><br/>The class was uneventful, he had not planned anything apart from the giving back the papers, and discussing anything that the students had. He let the class go after half an hour.<br/><br/>""Hey, Adam, can you stay back a minute?"", as he pulled put his first paper of the course. Alec waited for rest of the students to leave the room, and then turned to Adam.<br/><br/>""Are you having some problems? I have seen a consistent decline in quality of papers coming from you. Is there anything I can help you with?"", there was a look of sincerity in his eyes.<br/><br/>"
10361,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 16:55:42",jennybear218,"It was all Adam could do not to fall asleep during that class. He had gotten the very grade on his last paper that he expected; he barely made off with a D. When the class ended early, Adam eagerly packed up his things, hoping to head off to the dining commons to eat something substantial. His stomach was twisted up in hunger pains and he had to wonder about the last time he’d eaten something other than a piece of bread.<br/><br/>Damn. Horton asked him to stay after. He was pretty sure this was about the plagiarism. He didn’t ned the guilty charge on his record, and maybe would try to appeal it if there was anything he could do, but the fact was he<em>had</em>plagiarized and probably couldn’t contest it. He liked Dr. Horton, the man was actually Adam’s favorite teacher, but everything school related seemed to fall by the wayside lately with his mother getting worse. It was getting harder to hide her from Alex.<br/><br/>He walked up to the professor’s desk when everyone else left, hands in his pockets like he didn’t really care. He had no other way to play it, really, because he couldn’t be honest. Adam gave a well-rehearsed roll of his shoulders, calling up a formulaic little string of excuses that he’d been using without much feeling on all of his other professors. It had seemed to work well enough for them. “Nah, I’m fine. Just a lot of work piling up, you know, but I’ll take care of it.” For some reason he had a hard time meeting Dr. Horton’s eyes, so he kept his green ones glued to the desk.<br/><br/>Dr. Horton wasn’t an idiot. That was one of the reasons, besides his contagious personality and an obvious passion for engineering, that Adam liked him so much. But it made this part of their relationship all the more difficult. Adam wasn’t putting in his best, and in a way that was a huge insult to Dr. Horton and his time. Adam knew the shtick. The guy had left him alone as of late, but Adam had just gotten his third D paper in a row handed back and he was bruised up and disheveled. He was probably radiating ‘this kid needs help’. But he was still trying to get past Horton.<br/>"
10362,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 17:44:50",Changeling,"Alec looked at Adam as he walked to his desk, gave him the same schtick that the students had always given their teachers. The shrugging of shoulders, the inane excuse, atleast Adam had the decency to not look into his eyes while lying his way out of the situation. Alec had been a student himself for a long time, and he knew students always had ready made excuses for all the situations. But it was the 'whatever' attitude of this generation that infuriated him, and especially since the student in front of him had shown a promise.<br/><br/>""Let's have a coffee, and talk about it"", Alec was not going to let him go with a random excuse.<br/><br/>He collected his papers, and put them in his bag. ""C'mon, walk with me.""<br/><br/>He looked at Adam with a look that said that you are being treated as an adult. "" I understand you might have lot of course work or other stuff going on in your life. You had shown lot of promise in your first few papers, lot of original thoughts in them"". He paused for a moment.<br/><br/>""Frankly, you were in the top spot in the list of students whom I wanted to take on as research assistants, in case you were interested. But it does seem like your interests lie somewhere else. I just wanted to have the facts in front of you, so that you can make correct decisions.""<br/><br/>Alec walked over to the barista, and ordered a cafe latte for himself.<br/><br/>""What will you have, Adam?"""
10363,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 17:59:23",jennybear218,"Adam was surprised and kind of ruffled when Dr. Horton didn’t send him away with some kind of lecture, but instead decided he was taking Adam out to get coffee and the student didn’t really have a choice in the matter. Adam slung his backpack over his shoulder and obediently walked alongside his professor, though silent and with his eyes downcast. Still, as Dr. Horton talked about his potential or whatever, Adam only felt guilty. He’d been the top student for that? Of course he’d been interested, but with his issues at home having no end in sight, he didn’t see how he could possibly meet Dr. Horton’s expectations.<br/><br/>“Um…” Adam glanced up at the barista, shyly ordering a cup of hot chocolate and a breakfast sandwich. His stomach rumbled just at the smell of the café.<br/><br/>“Look,” he said once they sat down again, “it’s not that I don’t care, okay? I do.” He sounded troubled, very much frustrated. “I just… I know you’ve heard this a million times. But I have a lot going on.” He sounded both earnest and exasperated, with a churning kind of hurt in his eyes that he definitely couldn’t fake. “My Dad’s – my Dad’s overseas, and I haven’t heard from him in almost a year. And my Mom, she’s really sick, and I have a kid brother… I…” he shook his head, trying to compose himself.<br/><br/>“Nevermind. I’m sorry. I swear I’ll do better on the next one, but I don’t think I’ll be able to be your research assistant or whatever. I’m sorry to disappoint you.” He said, his shoulders slumping as he yet again found the table easier to look at than his professor. He didn’t know where the confession had come from, but he kind of felt like he was getting desperate. He was still a young adult, and not really ready for the strain of looking after a family, not like the burden that had been thrust on him. And it was easy to see that he’d begun to crack under the pressure.<br/>"
10364,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 18:14:42",Changeling,"Alec sipped on his coffee as he watched Adam talk and eat his sandwich. He watched his demeanour change from frustration to anger to a resigned look on his face. He was apparently under lot of stress from his family and was not just throwing some excuses. He though about for it for some time, but was not sure what he could do to help him. If it was something academic, he could have helped him.<br/><br/>He was about to excuse himself, when he saw the look on his face. It was very troubling, like the boy was near a breaking point.<br/><br/>""There is no need to be sorry, Adam. Atleast, I have an inkling on why you are not performing upto your potential. I can't say that I understand what you are going through, becuase only you know that, but it helps to understand why you are short on time.""<br/><br/>Alec never liked people showing him empathy, so he never had it in him to offer it to others. His brain was raking through ideas, if he could find anything to help him.<br/><br/>""If you don't mind me asking, are you getting good care for your mom in this town? This is a very small place, and with my limited experience, I have not found any good doctors in this place. I know lot of experts from my old university, if you think that you need to consult a good doctor, I can introduce you to someone.""<br/><br/>He approached the subject with a dollop of hesitation, it was usually not a good idea to discuss a student's personal life. But the look on his face was haunting, and he did not want to live with that feeling, if something bad happened to him."
10365,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 18:24:51",jennybear218,"Adam stared at his sandwich, poking at it now instead of eating it. Somehow, his appetite had disappeared. He shrugged while he listened to Dr. Horton try to help him. Even though he couldn’t. Adam should have known that from the start and spared himself the trouble of trying to find an answer. No one could help him, besides his father, and where the hell was he? He’d abandoned them. Like he just didn’t care anymore, like he had more important things to do.<br/><br/>“It’s not… it’s not that easy.” Adam insisted. “She’s not sick like… like you would think.” He muttered, but it was obvious that was as far as he was willing to go on the subject of his mother. “Dr. Horton. I appreciate that you want to help, I really do. But I’m sorry for telling you about this; it’s obviously just… made things worse. It can’t be an excuse for not doing as well in your class as I could be.” Adam just wanted to be able to handle this on his own, and he was trying to backtrack away from this… it was awkward.<br/><br/>“But, still… thanks. It’s nice to kind of… talk to someone about it.”<br/>"
10366,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 18:41:23",Changeling,"He could see Adam clamming up, his defences were kicking into place. Alec finished his coffee, and it did not seem to him, that he could do any more.<br/><br/>""You have not made things any worse, I have a better appreciation of the reality now"". Alec took his empty cup, as he got up to leave.<br/><br/>""It was nice talking to you, and I am always available for a chat, if you want to talk about anything"". He was about to walk away, but then stopped for a moment. ""Just one more thing, before I start sounding like a philosphy professor rather than an engineering one. It is something you will learn with time, but sometimes it is ok to open out to others. You cannot do everything on your own, even if it seems like only your responsibility. This world only works if you are able to connect to others, and tap out for help"".<br/><br/>Alec did not wait for his response, he knew he probably sounded silly mouthing something that would be at place in a self help book. He threw his cup in the trash, and walked back to his office. He had a ligher air about him, atleast he tried to help.<br/>"
10367,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 18:48:45",jennybear218,"Adam just watched his professor get up and get ready to leave. He seemed all too eager to get out of there, and Adam really couldn’t blame the guy. He hadn’t meant to unload on him like that, but it’d just been bottling up, and Dr. Horton was the first person Adam thought he could trust. Still, as Adam stared at the empty seat across from him, he just felt more helpless than ever. With Dr. Horton’s words echoing in his head, Adam sat there and silently finished up his breakfast. He picked up his bag, then, and headed back out to campus so that he could finish his classes for the day.<br/><br/>The next afternoon, Adam didn’t have any classes. But he knew that those were Dr. Horton’s office hours. So he made his way through the building, a little cold because he’d forgotten his jacket in his rush to leave the house, and obviously damp from the rain outside. But he just wanted to talk to the professor again. Adam carried a big folder under his arm, wrapped in a plastic garbage bag to shield them from the weather.<br/><br/>He found the professor’s office door open. He knocked a couple of times, smiling a little and holding up the folder. “Uh, hey, Dr. Horton,” he said. “Um, I brought by some drafts of a project I’ve been working on in my free time. I was wondering if you’d take a look. I might be asking a lot, but I applied a lot of the stuff you’ve been teaching us, and I was wondering if it could maybe count towards some extra credit?”<br/>"
10368,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 19:00:47",Changeling,"The day went past uneventfully, and the next morning was the same, except for the text message from Eva, that she is planning to visit her sister. These things used to perturb him, but he had gotten past them now, he just ignored it as another of her mental games.<br/><br/>Seeing Adam back in his office was a pleasant surprise. Alec took a look at him, he was dripping wet from the rain. He looked at the big folder that he unloaded on his desk. That was an even bigger surpise.<br/><br/>""hmm"", he looked at Adam with a raised eyebrow. "" You did all this in your free time"", he looked at the bulky folder. ""But you said you did not have enough time to focus on your papers and assignments.""<br/><br/>""This is little confusing for me"", as he motioned Adam to take a seat. ""But why do you think this exercises the stuff I though in class better than the assignments I gave?"". Alec was little curious about the whole thing, as it seemed to suggest that the assignments he had been giving were not interesting enough for the better students in the class."
10369,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 19:06:27",jennybear218,"“It wasn’t that hard.” Adam frowned a little, pushing his hands back through his damn hair, now a shade darker than normal. “I mean, not that your class isn’t challenging. It is. And uh, I do your assignments. They’re just…” He didn’t want to say it, but he knew most of the class felt that way because they’d discussed it a lot, usually before Dr. Horton showed up to class. “…they’re boring.”<br/><br/>He took a seat as Dr. Horton motioned for him to do so, feeling a little nervous but willing to get his point across rather than stop right there. “I don’t mean that they’re so boring I can’t get through them. I mean, you obviously know what you’re teaching, but it’s kinda general, don’t you think? It’s designed with a much bigger group in mind. I think this,” he gestured to his folder, “is more interesting because it’s hands-on. You can interact with us more during class, maybe even have us interact more with each other.” He looked up, surprised all that had come from him.<br/><br/>“I mean – if you even want. You’re the professional, these are just, um, ideas…” he scratched at the back of his neck nervously, a light flush tinting his cheeks as he averted his gaze. “Sorry to barge in like this. I didn’t mean to say your work was boring or anything…”<br/>"
10370,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 19:34:04",Changeling,"Alec looked at him, as he described how his lectures were boring and not targeted. A playful smile came on his face, as he saw Adam excitedly talked about his project. He decidely looked different, more confident, more passionate, there was a glow on his face that was completely missing yesterday. For a moment his eyes stayed on the dimples that were forming in his cheeks, he had never noticed that before.<br/><br/>Before he could reply, the confident Adam was gone, and the nervous one was back.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, no offense taken"".<br/><br/>He flipped through the drawing in the folder, they seemed very impressive, at least in theory.<br/><br/>""It looks very good, I can definitely look into this, but I think you will need to expand it further. I can get you 24 hour access to lab, you can access some advanced material I have. If you can get this into a prototype stage, I can promise you extra credit. Even better, I will add this as a case study in the next session.""<br/>"
10371,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 19:42:30",jennybear218,"“Really?” Adam’s bright smile was back. “You could do that? I mean, that’d be awesome,” he said. He was glad that Dr. Horton seemed to be taking it well, and he even felt a little bit of pride in himself when the professor said that his work was impressive. He liked the feeling of being recognized for his work, and hoped he could keep up in the inspiration for it when he was home. Truth be told, when he had ‘free’ time, he did things like this other than his homework because it was an outlet for him. It wasn’t exactly that he didn’t have enough time for homework, because that would be a lie. But sometimes it was hard to think about something so trivial as homework when Mom was in the kitchen crying to an imaginary angel who wanted to hurt her and her family.<br/><br/>“Thank you.” He said. Access to the lab meant that he wouldn’t have to be home all the time. He’d have a quiet place to go where he just do what he did best. And it was going to count for extra credit! Ugh, if only he could get to this good of a place in his other classes. His eyes lingered on his professor’s face, and for a moment Adam considered that the man was good-looking. But he blinked the thought away. “So…that’s great, then.” He said, smiling stiffly. “Do you have any constructive criticism for right now?”<br/>"
10372,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 20:07:55",Changeling,"Alec smiled back at him. It did seem to him that the kid was very under appreciated in life, and seemed to take very well to some praise. He caught him looking back at his face for a moment, a moment that seemed a little longer than a normal man to man conversation.<br/><br/>""I have not looked into it in detail, but it seems very expansive. I dont think you will be able to do it all in the limited time we have. So the first step for you should be cut some of the stuff, and define the scope for it. Once you have that, run it by me, and then you can explain the drawing in detail to me.""<br/><br/>""By when you will be able to do it? And as usual you need anything, let me know. I have a big collection of books related to the topic at my home, if you need to refer to them or even need a silent place to study in, you are always welcome. But you are not allowed to get in there all wet and dripping like today"", he smiled at him."
10373,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 23:31:10",jennybear218,"Adam listened with rapt attention as his professor asked him about dates and study topics and the like. When he even offered his own personal collection of books to reference, Adam looked even more excited. He laughed a little, apologizing for his appearance. “I got locked out of my house today,” he explained. “I dunno when I’ll be able to get back in.” He shrugged. It wasn’t an accident, and he didn’t lock himself out. But he’d been locked out in the rain and spent the morning wandering from place to place after his classes, trying to find somewhere to stay dry until his mother decided he was welcome again.<br/><br/>“I dunno,” he said, taking the folder back and looking through it with a thoughtful expression on his face. “If I cut it down and then spend all my time in the lab, maybe two weeks?” He looked up hopefully. “Unless you want it before then, ‘course.” He smiled pleasantly, gears turning in hishead with ideas. “And uh, is it really okay if I come by sometime to check your books out? Because that would be great. It’d be nice to get away to a quiet place to study for once.” His eyes found his professor’s smile again, the kind of honest smile that reached his eyes. Adam stared again, wishing for a fleeting moment that he could somehow get more smiles like that. Made him feel warmer.<br/>"
10374,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 23:49:10",Changeling,"Alec smiled back at him. "" You should keep a spare set of keys. But I was not joking about the wet stuff in the home"", he said with a serious face. "" Office is fine, I dont have to clean it. But home I will have to clean, and I dont like that "", he siad breaking into a smile indicating that he was just joking with him.<br/><br/>""There is no need to kill youself in the lab. All I want first is for you to define the scope. Then we will see how much time it will take, what portions you can fit in this semester, and which ones will go to next ones. I just need a timeline from you on when you can deliver me that scope document"", he just wanted to make it clear to him. It would not be prudent for Adam to grind himself to death in lab, and fail in all other subjects.<br/><br/>Alec wrote down his cell number on back of his card, and slipped it to Adam. "" This is my cell number, call me if you want to check out books or discuss anything about the project. I am mostly at home outside of my work hours here.""<br/><br/>He was happy that things were turning around for Adam, and he will get a good research assistant. Even more, he was getting used to his upbeat demeanor and he liked it much more than the drab persona he had on during the classses. A fleeting thought came to his mind, if his way of teaching was the cause of boredom in the class, was he not making the subject exciting enough for the students. He processed that thought and tucked it in a corner of his mind, he will have to come back to it sometime later, and might be Adam will be the best person to help him evaluate his course."
10375,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"28-12-2011, 23:59:18",jennybear218,"Adam laughed a little, more comfortable than he’d been in the past few days. “Yeah, I should.” He said. “And no worries, Dr. Horton, I won’t track anything into your house.” A brief glance down at his professor’s left hand told Adam that he was married. He’d never cared to look before, and he was surprised to find himself politely interested. “Wouldn’t wanna get you in trouble with the Mrs.” He said.<br/><br/>“Oh, sure. I can have it narrowed down by Thursday,” he said. “You have office hours on Thursday, right? I can make an appointment with you now or something.” He said, his mind rolling with his schedule. He had three classes Monday and Wednesday, the first one of the day being Horton’s class. He had one class Tuesday and Thursday, and none on Fridays. He wanted to make sure Dr. Horton was free before he went making. When he was handed the card with Dr. Horton’s – Alec’s? – number on it, he smiled.<br/><br/>“Wow, thanks.” He said. He didn’t think he deserved the cell number. But Dr. Horton was really cool, and the faxct that he was willing to help him out so much with his grades was fantastic. Maybe Adam could pull it together by the end of the year, after all. “I mean, I have so many ideas. Once I narrow it down I guess I’ll be able to start checking out books.” He said.<br/>"
10376,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 00:11:55",Changeling,"Alec laughed as Adam joked about not tangling with his wife.<br/><br/>""No, you don't want to get in trouble with her"", he replied with a rueful smile on his face, that probably belied more than he ever intended.<br/><br/>He had never looked at Adam for this long, or from so close. He was feeling there was something different, but it just snapped ion his head, when he saw him laughing. Under those unrult hair, he had very soft features, those sharp eyes, the high cheekbones, his features were very feminine. He had never realized that before, he almost missed his next question lost in those thoughts.<br/><br/>""Yea, I have office hours on Thursday. There is no need for an appointment, you can come around lunch time. We can grab some pizza and go over your plan. Once I see your plan, I can point you in the right direction. You might have to pick up some more CAD skills for the prototyping.""<br/><br/>Somehow Alec found his eyes going back to his face. It was not like he was attracted to him, but there was something. He forced himself to look outside the window, the day had cleared up nicely by now, the clouds were all but gone. ""Its looking better outside now."""
10377,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 00:21:53",jennybear218,"Before Dr. Horton answered Adam’s question, there seemed to be a lull in the conversation. Adam glanced up again, his eyes meeting his professor’s, and just held his gaze for a long moment. He even forgot what they were talking about, actually. Dr. Horton had really nice eyes, and his hair was dark and longer than most professors. He was younger than a lot of them, too, and something kind of… changed, maybe, in that moment. Adam couldn’t place it but he felt like he was looking at somebody different.<br/><br/>“That sounds great.” Adam nodded emphatically, hardly giving Dr. Horton time to finish his sentence. “I have a lot of CAD experience, I think. I’ve got a desktop at home with all my programs on it. Oh…” He leaned over in his chair so that he’d be able to see out the window. “Nice. I have to walk my little brother home from school. I didn’t wanna take him without an umbrella.” He started gathering up the papers from his folded, neatly organizing them the way they were. “So I guess I’ll see you tomorrow, then?” He asked brightly.<br/>"
10378,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 00:34:23",Changeling,"""Yes, tomorrow it is"", he answered as he waved a bye to Adam.<br/><br/>He was quite a responsible young man, otherwise who walks his little brother home at this point. Alec shrugged and picked up his gym bag from the corner. It was the time for the best part of the day to begin. Even though he had been thinking about Adam for more than a day, it was related to his potential and talent. But that one single moment sowed a seed of something different in his mind. Involuntarily his eyes went to him, as he got of his chair and walked out of the room. He had a slim sender frame, his hair fell over his neck, if he was not wearing that ill fitting flannel, it might have been difficult to make out from back whether he was a guy or girl.<br/><br/>Alec tried to shake out these thoughts from his mind on way to gym. He had never been attracted to guys at any point in his life, then what was happening now. He tried attributing it to the strain between him and Eva, but it did not seem rational to him. Might be he had gone without sex for so long, that his hormons were revolting now. Normally a strenous session in gym cleared his mind, and it did not do anything for him.<br/><br/>By the time he reached his home, his mind was still not in his controll. Eva had left him a note that she was visiting her sister for few days. He crumpled the note and threw it in the dustbin. Even a hot shower failed to clear his senses, as he heated a bowl of noodles and sta down in front of TV to numb his senses. And there was nothing better than cable news to numb your senses in the election season."
10379,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 00:49:43",jennybear218,"Adam had never been on ratemyprofessor.com, but from what he heard of it, it could give him a lot of information. He searched Alec Horton, and found that his page was pretty full. He had a decent amount of stars as far as teaching experience went, but most of his page was filled with comments from girls about how unbelievably sexy he was. After thinking back on their conversations in the past day and a half, Adam couldn’t find that he disagreed. That must have been why he’d seemed so different today. Adam had started thinking he was handsome.<br/><br/>Well, yeah.<em>Duh</em>. All the girls who talked about him said he was major eye candy. And girls and boys alike had gotten crushed on their professors before, regardless of looks but more based on authority and personality. Adam didn’t want to pay too much attention to it, but as he charged headlong into his project, he couldn’t help but wonder if he was doing this for himself or just to impress Alec Horton even more. He liked the praise he got from the man; he felt that Alec – erm,<em>Dr. Horton</em>– didn’t give out compliments or praise unless they were genuine.<br/><br/>It was getting late, though, and Adam decided to call it a night. If he went to bed now, he could actually be up in the morning. He shut his laptop and turned off the monitor after putting the desktop to sleep. He was about to turn out the bedroom light, but a resounding crash of shattering glass from downstairs changed his mind.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Adam didn’t show up to class the next morning. In fact, he didn’t come to meet Alec for pizza either. He didn’t e-mail his professor or contact him in any way. Several days went by without word from him. It wasn’t until Saturday afternoon, tapering into evening, that Alec’s phone would begin to ring with an unfamiliar, but local phone number. Adam was nervously tapping his fingers on his knee, tired but hoping that his professor would pick up.<br/>"
10380,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 01:05:56",Changeling,"Alec wrestled himself into a sleep late that night. He got up late the next morning, barely making it to his class in time. Alec was nowhere to be seen in the class, but atleast the contents of lecture provided a good distraction to his mind. He waited for him after the class in his office, but he did not show up. There were no emails or messages from Adam. He got worried a bit, there was a bruise mark on his face yesterday, and he looked all sincere and honest.<br/><br/>He decided to wait for a day, but Adam was nowhere to be seen. He enquired with other students in the class, but no one was in social contact with him. The phone number in the college records had been disconnected a while ago. Alec debated going to cops, but he was not sure if that was the right move. Already professor student relations were a very sensitive topic, and he did not want to risk his reputation here also. Alec checked local news regularly, but there was nothing about someone missing. Gradually he adjusted to the fact that he was just being a unfocused young man, and probably had just dropped out of the college.<br/><br/>The thoughts in his mind had slowly subsided, and he was adjusting to his life without Eva, as she had decided to prolong her stay, and look for a job there.<br/><br/>He rarely received a call on his cell phone, it was a local number.<br/><br/>""Hello, who is there?"""
10381,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 01:10:09",jennybear218,"Adam had been really nervous to make the call, more concerned about the fact that he was practically about to beg the man for help after not being seen for a few days. He didn’t want Alec to think that he’d skipped out on purpose, and well, yeah it<em>was</em>on purpose. He was just a little panicked, kind of worried, and now that Alex was safe at a friend’s house he decided that he could begin to look after himself. It had been a rough couple days.<br/><br/>“Dr. Horton? It’s Adam.” He finally spoke, worrying that if he didn’t start talking, the man would hang up. “I’m so sorry I never showed up, but things got kind of bad at home and I had to stick around and try to help, you know? Look, I know this is really big of me to ask, but I was wondering if maybe I could come and see you. You’re the only one who…” he trailed off. “I don’t know. Never mind, it’s just stupid. I guess I just want to apologize for ditching you this week.”<br/>"
10382,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 01:23:35",Changeling,"There was panic in his voice. It was similar to when they had talked early on, but much more intense. He could sense that he was on the edge, where he needed some help urgently, but was still reluctant to talk.<br/><br/>""Yes, please come in. I am at my home. We can talk about the project in detail."". He did not want to push him about what had happened with him on phone, he just sounded so edgy. Alec wanted him to be in a safe and secure environment first, and then check out what had happened with him. One thing was clear, there was no going ahead with the project, or at this rate even college life for Adam, if his problems at home were not solved. Alec was pretty sure it had something to do with his mother's illness, but he had to somehow convince Adam to accept help.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about apologies, just get over here. We will get something to eat, and talk over things."""
10383,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 01:33:02",jennybear218,"Adam breathed a sigh of relief that was audible over the phone. “Okay,” he said. “Yeah. Um, can you tell me where you live?” He asked, his voice smaller now out of shyness rather than panic. He sounded distracted, but that was only because he was trying to hastily put his shoes on and find his jacket, wallet and house key all at the same time. He wasn’t really in a good place right now. The other night, Adam’s mother had the breakdown of the century. It made Adam finally realize that she needed serious professional help. But what could he do? He didn’t know who to go to, so he’d tried to take matters into his own hands.<br/><br/>It wasn’t his best idea. He’d been trying so hard lately, and being so careful, that he thought he could handle everything at home and still catch up in school. Now he needed Alec’s help, and he figured the man might now what steps Adam needed to take to get there. ‘Cause he knew it, he couldn’t do this on his own anymore. And frankly, his mother was terrifying him.<br/><br/>""You have... no idea how much this means. Um, thanks. Thank you.""<br/>"
10384,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 01:53:21",Changeling,"""Ah, my address. It is 2300 sunrise lane. Just turn left on the connery way couple of blocks before college into sunrise. My house is the last one in the lane."", Alex explained the address to him, totally forgetting that he did not knew where he lived.<br/><br/>""You are welcome, no need to thank me. Lets fix any problems that we can. Drive safely"", he said as he kept down the phone. There was a sense of relief in his voice on hearding from Adam after so many days.<br/><br/>He called in for some Pizza, so that it was there before Adam arrived at his house. There was some beer in the fridge, though he was not sure if offering beer to Adam was a good idea at this time. He voice had calmed somewhat by end of the call, so Alec was feeling more comfortable with the situation."
10385,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 02:00:36",jennybear218,"“Okay. I’ll see you soon.” Adam said again, and decided not to tell Alec that he didn’t have a car and therefore wouldn’t be driving anywhere. He hung up the phone before he was moved to saying anything else. He felt kind of weird about going, but then again, he had the whole walk over there to think on it. He knew where Sunrise Lane was, mostly because one of Alex’s friends in first grade had lived there before they moved. Huhn, this really was a small town.<br/><br/>He showed up at Alec’s house about an hour later; it had taken him a while to walk there and he’d taken it slow anyway. He stood on Alec’s porch wearing jeans, worn black sneakers and a long-sleeved Henley that fit him really well. He was also wearing a couple of minor injuries, the most noticeable one was a cut across his cheek. He had a bandaid over it, but the ends of the cut peeked out of the sides. There was a similar bandage on the back of his left hand, too, and the rolling pin bruise from last week was still there, near the tail end of healing. It was very light, though, and fading out.<br/><br/>Adam raised a nervous fist and knocked on the door, already anxious for the warmth that he would hopefully find inside. Literally and metaphorically. All he needed was somewhere that he could feel even just a little safe. He was happy that his professor would do him tis favor.<br/>"
10386,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 02:11:25",Changeling,"Alec had been waiting for long, when he heard the knock on the door. The pizza had already gone cold, and he was not a big fan of reheated pizza. He walked up to the door, and opened it.<br/><br/>""C'mon on in, you took quite a while .."", he end his sentence mid-way when he looked behind him, and saw no car on the driveway. ""Oh, I am so sorry, I did not realize you did not have a car"". he stepped aside and let him inside. That is when he eyes fell on his face, there was a wide cut across his cheek.<br/><br/>""This way"", as he led him to the living area.<br/><br/>""What happened to your face?"", he asked casually not wanting to step on any raw nerves. ""I had ordered some pizza, I think I am gonna heat up in microwave a bit"", as he transferred it to a plate, and put it in microwave for half a minute.<br/><br/>""Would you like anything to drink?"""
10387,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 02:16:30",jennybear218,"“It’s okay.” Adam said, shaking his head as he stepped inside. The place was so nice looking. He toed his shoes off by the front door, somehow remembering that he didn’t want to get the place dirty. He almost smiled as he looked back on that conversation. “I didn’t want you to have to go to more trouble. It’s not too cold out so the walk was alright.” He said. He followed the man into the kitchen, where indeed there was a pizza waiting. But Adam wasn’t very hungry.<br/><br/>“Just an accident.” He said. “I’m really clumsy, so I get cut really easily.” He shrugged, telling the lie easily even though it didn’t feel very convincing. He shook his head when Dr. Horton asked if he wanted anything to drink. “No, thanks.” He said. “I don’t really have that much of an appetite.” He wanted to thank the man again for everything he was doing, but remembered that Alec had said he shouldn’t. So Adam held his tongue, standing there for an awkward moment. It was so strange to see Dr. Horton in casual clothing, but kind of nice to see him in a relaxed situation that wasn’t school. It was less nerve-racking because it didn’t seem as professional.<br/>"
10388,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 18:44:18",Changeling,"Alec turned around and fixed him with a stern stare for few seconds. He then put a slice of pizza each in two plates and offered one to Adam.<br/><br/>"" There is no need for lying to me.""<br/><br/>""No one is clumsy enough to get so many cuts, neither do you look like a gangbanger to me"", as he bit on his slice of pizza. "" It is pretty clear to me that you will not able to continue with the project, most probably even your college, if the problems you are having in your family are not taken care of.""<br/><br/>Alec paused for few moments giving him time to digest the fact, that there would be no more progress without tackling the root cause.<br/><br/>"" I understand that you are trying your best, and don't want to dump your woes on others. But this will consume your life. There are professionals who can help you, and that is their full time job. I don't think you are doing anybody a favor by trying to handle it yourself. You are not qualified for that.""<br/><br/>Alec knew he was being blunt, but this was not his office and he had tried to persuade Adam gently with no avail."
10389,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 21:41:59",jennybear218,"Adam was going to politely decline the pizza, but then Alec spoke harshly to call him out on his lie and he didn’t even acknowledge the food at all. His chin tipped up so that he could meet Alec’s eyes, though once he did he wanted to look away. Still, the stern intensity in them forced him to the spot. Despite the pause he gave before he continued to speak, Adam still hadn’t completely digested it. But he was starting to. Alec was right, there was no way around that. As he held his professor’s gaze, his face grew warm and his eyes wet. He didn’t make a sound and hardly even blinked, but a couple of tears began to sluice down his face.<br/><br/>He gave a barely perceptible nod. “I know.” He whispered, his shoulders slumping in defeat. He was ashamed that he couldn’t handle his life himself, ashamed that he might have to leave school when it was all that was keeping him sane, and for crying in front of his professor. He was ashamed that he’d failed so terribly, and being told the blunt truth like that was the killing blow that more or less defeated the boy. “But I don’t… I don’t know what to do.” He lifted his hand, fingers swiping uselessly at a tear before another one took its place. It was a brief moment of weakness; he knew he’d get it together in a minute.<br/>"
10390,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"29-12-2011, 23:57:52",Changeling,"It was not a pretty sight to see a grown guy cry, but Alec understood. Sometimes the emotions have to be released before we can start to make sense of them. He had gone through a hard period himself, and remembered very well how crazy things could be. He easily had more than decade of experience in handling life than Adam, but he had buckled under pressure. It had taken him months to turn things around. It was not easy to see your life unravel in front of you.<br/><br/>Alec waited for a couple of moments, and then got up and patted Adam lightly on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""It is Ok. It is Ok, to not know what to do. Nobody is born knowing everything"", he moved over to fridge and filled a glass of water from the fridge and kept it on the table in front of Adam.<br/><br/>""Tell me everything, how you got these injuries, what happened in past few days, what you have been going through with your mother. We will surely find a way to make things better"", he was not just saying it. He believed it in his core that things could always be improved, you just had to be resourceful."
10391,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 00:10:52",jennybear218,"Adam nodded a little, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. He walked towards the kitchen table and pulled out the chair, slowly sitting down and grasping the glass of water in front of him. He meant to just take a sip, but he hadn’t realized until it hit his tongue how thirsty he’d been. So he knocked back about 3/4of the glass right there. When he was done, he looked lie he’d calmed down a little. He did want to tell Alec everything. Well, he felt like he could. He was quiet for a moment, staring at the table.<br/><br/>“I did some research.” He said. “I think she might be bipolar, the kind where you can have manic and depressive hallucinations? But I don’t know. I should get her to a doctor or something, but she won’t go. And I can’t force her.” He said. “The only one who can get her to go is my Dad. And he’s been gone for almost a year. He never writes, he’s never on Skype, he never answers e-mails. I don’t even know if he’s alive anymore.” Which wasn’t exactly true. The family would have been notified if General Cambridge had passed. That was the only reason, though, that Adam even knew he was still breathing.<br/><br/>“But um, yeah. My mom was just fired. And I already tried to talk to the landlord about it. She’s helped us out for this month, and I only have three weeks left to figure something out before I have to pay again. And I have no idea where to get the money.” He pinched the bridge of his nose. “She gets really bad, a lot. She hallucinates, but they’re consistent – she has this thing, or whatever it is, that she sees. She calls him her Angel, and sometimes I hear her talking. About hurting us, me and my brother, I mean. Or hurting herself. Sometimes she asks him if she should just leave and never come back. I think he tells her to do really awful things.” He looked up.<br/><br/>“Tuesday night,” he said, “I started hearing things breaking downstairs. So when I went to try and calm her down, she was yelling and screaming things like ‘where did my Adam go? You’re not my Adam’ and accusing me of… I don’t know, being a demon or something? She started throwing glass at me. She cut herself up, got me a few times.” He mumbled. “I locked her in her bedroom with a chair in front of the doorknob until she calmed down. Then I made sure my brother was okay and uh… Mom was okay, after that, but she still talks to me like it’s all my fault. And I’m kind of… I just… I have no idea what I’m supposed to do right now. It’s all falling apart and I feel like such an idiot.”<br/>"
10392,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 00:27:59",Changeling,"Alec listened to him intently as he told about his travails with his mother. He knew from the moment he mentioned the word bipolar, whom to call. Dr. Amy Mendoza was one of his closest friends, and head of the Psychology department at the university hotel. She had told him about so many of these cases where the patient was displaying maniac behavior. He also knew that it was not always possible to cure this thing completely, but things could definately be improved.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about the rent money. I can get you started with the research assitant job, and you will have your first pay check by the time, your rent rolls in"", he wanted to get the easier problem taken care of first.<br/><br/>""About your mom, one of my colleagues from the university, actually the university hospital, she is expert in this field. I think we should call her, and get her opinion on this. Are you ok with that?"". It was important for Alec to get Adam on board before he asked for help, lest any issues arose later."
10393,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 00:32:48",jennybear218,"Adam glanced up, nodding politely. “Yeah,” he said. “That would be fine. But Al – Dr. Horton,” he flushed a little at almost calling his professor by his first name.  “I can’t accept the research assistant position. I’m not anywhere near qualified at this point – you just said I might not even be able to finish college where my life is at right now. I know you wanted an assistant who’s up to the task and I can honestly tell you right now that I’m… I’m not.” He looked town, twisting his sleeves around just so that he would have something to fidget with.<br/><br/>“If you give me her number, I can do it myself.” He said. “When it’s not Saturday night. I don’t want to bother her. But I’ll let her know that it was you, who recommended that I contact her.” He offered.<br/>"
10394,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 00:47:52",Changeling,"Alec smiled a little as Adam almost called him by his first name.<br/><br/>""I appreciate your honesty, but I think you are vastly under estimating your potential. You are better than most of my senior students, so I do think you are the best qualified  for the assitant position on merit. I am pretty sure once we have the right doctor involved, you will be able to devote enough time to the job to do justice to it. I dont think you have too many choices there right now.""<br/><br/>He thought about his offer to talk to the doctor himself, but knew that he will probably be stucking in a waiting line for long. Amy was a busy person, and according to hospital procedures, they could not jump the queue.<br/><br/>""It is going to take longer, let me call her and see"". Alec did not wait for an answer, he expected Adam to fidget. He was too self-respecting to take help, so he had to take this into his own hands.<br/><br/>He called Amy, and after exchange of pleasantries, explained the entire situation to her. They had not met after he had moved to this town, so she offered to come down tomorrow and meet him and the patient. ""Great, we will see you tomorrow then. Have a great night"", he ended the call.<br/><br/>""She is coming down tomorrow, she will need some un-interrupted time with your mom, and then we can see how things go"""
10395,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 00:59:53",jennybear218,"Adam sat by, growing more and more nervous with each passing minute. When Alec returned to the kitchen and told him what the deal was, he sat up straight and looked a little upset. “One-on-one with my mom? I can’t get her to agree to that,” he said. “I mean, I don’t even know if she’ll be home tomorrow. Or conscious. Or… or even coherent. I’ve never been able to agree to see a doctor. If I bring one to her, she’ll throw a fit.” He said, sounding panicked. Then again, Alec had been right, and it wasn’t as if Adam had a lot of choices in anything right now. If he wanted a good shot at this, he’d have to force his mother into it. Even if he had to be deceitful. It was the only way.<br/><br/>“I mean, thank you for the favors, and I really appreciate all your help. I’m sorry if I sound so jumpy, I just…” he scratched at the back of his neck, laughing anxiously. “It’s been a long week. But um, if you don’t wanna talk anymore, I should probably leave you and your wife alone…” He didn’t really wanna go, not really, but the last thing he wanted to do was impose on his professor. Alec was being so nice to him, going out of his way to help Adam out of this hole.<br/>"
10396,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 01:10:43",Changeling,"He had expected this reaction from Adam, he stood there and listened to him calmly. As he had seen before he went from being nervous to upset, and then calmed down after a minute or so.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about how to set up one on one. Amy has a lot of experience dealing with these problems, and she knows to handle such situations. All we need is to take her to your home, and then let her talk to your mom""<br/><br/>The smile was still on Alec's face, looking at how Adam was fidgeting while sitting. ""My wife is out of town, so it is actaully good you are here. I was getting bored alone. Now that we atleast know the next step, will you like to eat or drink something? Or you are saving your appetite for some late night party?"" Alec asked the last things with a little hint of teasing in his voice, they had talked long enough, that he was willing to loosen the formality a little bit."
10397,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 01:22:01",jennybear218,"<br/>Alec’s words elicited a cautious smile from Adam. He nodded a little, leaning back in the chair. Maybe there was hope after all. He felt so grateful to Alec for everything he was trying to do, and maybe… maybe everything could work out in his favor after all. He didn’t suppose it would all suddenly be so easy, and end just like that, but at least now he had a little bit of support and maybe he could help his mom after all. It’d show his deadbeat dad, anyway, that his son wasn’t “a useless fruitcake,” as he’d put it the last time he was home for a holiday.<br/><br/>He could probably relax here, with Alec, for a little while. “No, sir.” He smiled. “I have no plans. Thanks again for the, um, the pizza. I'll have some. Oh,” he sat up again, “maybe I could take a look at those books you mentioned, while I’m here?” He imagined that Alec had at least a shelf full. He was still planning on working some more on the project whether it counted for extra credit or not, and he was still excited to see what kinds of books Alec had on the subject.<br/>"
10398,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 01:37:58",Changeling,"""It is good to see you smile"", Alec commented casually as he picked up another piece of pizza. For the first time in the evening, he had seen Adam relax somewhat.<br/><br/>""Sure, come with me"". Alec led him to the door on side of the living area, which opened up into a decent sized den. There was his desk, along with a comfortable Aeron chair. The two walls of the room, were occupied by wall length book shelfs, almost full.<br/><br/>""Here are the books. The ones of the left are mostly engineering related stuff, and ones this way are mostly light reading"", he said ponting to the room full of books. ""I guess, I am little bit obsessed with them"", he added with a sheepish grin. There were rows and rows of books, containing books about anything he ever found interesting, from dry technical manual to ancient books from Indian and Mayan cultures.<br/><br/>""You can use any of the books you like"""
10399,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 01:43:53",jennybear218,"It was nice to see Adam smile? He couldn’t help it; the smile disappeared. But only because he was self-conscious now. He couldn’t say he’d ever actually blushed since he was in elementary school, but he definitely felt his face get warm at the compliment. “Thanks.” He said, getting up out of the chair to follow Adam into his living room, then the den. He paused in the doorway, his eyes widening fractionally as he looked up at the shelves full of books.<br/><br/>“Oh, my God,” the smile was back, “no kidding! Wow. This is amazing.” He said, approaching the shelves almost reverently. He cast a quick glance over at Alec, ducking his head after he made the realization that the older man looked good when he smiled, too. Adam perused the shelf a little, his eyes travelling higher and higher on the shelves until he saw the spine of a book that looked like it might have exactly what he was looking for inside. His eyes lit a little when he saw it, then leaned up on his tiptoes and reach up for it.<br/><br/>He couldn’t quite reach it all the way up there. As he lifted his arms, his shirt rode up, revealing a substantial stretch of his pale, smooth skin, pulled taut over the prominent jut of his hipbones. He was lithe, slender, and thin without looking too scrawny. He didn’t notice that his shirt lifted that high; he was too focused on the book.<br/><br/>“Uh, sorry,” he laughed a little, then rested his feet back on the floor and pointed, instead. “Could you grab that one for me? I guess I’m too short.”<br/>"
10400,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 17:16:07",Changeling,"Did he blush? No, it must be something that his mind conjured.<br/><br/>Alec's eyes were magnetically directly to his exposed midriff, when he reached out for the book. Even though he glanced at it for even less than a second, that milky smooth blur of skin left a permanent imprint on his mind. He immediately focused back on Adam's face as he requested him to get the book for him.<br/><br/>Smiling, ""Yes, a little small for this book shelf"". Alec walked over and grabbed the book for him. He had not used it in a while, so that's why it was lying on the top shelf. ""I guess I am the only person who comes in here, so we designed the book shelfs taking my height into account"". Alec was giving him a pointless explanation just to keep talking, taking his mind away from other thoughts in his mind.<br/><br/>""This book is the master guide for the class you are taking, but there is lot of extra detail, so you need to stay focused while reading it"", he threw in some extra advice."
10401,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 22:10:03",jennybear218,"“Cool.” Adam laughed. “Epic cheat sheet.” He joked, turning the heavy hardcover over in his hands.  He looked up at Alec, nodding and listening in earnest as he rambled a little bit about something that didn’t really matter. But to Adam, it kind of mattered. He was more or less indebted to this man now, and no matter what Dr. Horton was saying, it somehow sounded amazing to Adam. “Yeah, well,” he shrugged, tipping his head back a little to get a good look at Alec’s face. “You are really tall.” And… apparently very fit. And good-looking. How old was this guy supposed to be again? He didn’t seem all that old now that he wasn’t in an office and all dressed up. Maybe he wasn’t even too old for Adam to date.<br/><br/>Whoa, what? Date? Adam tore his gaze away from Alec’s and looked down at the book again, deciding that even though it wasn’t even half as interesting as his professor’s face, it would have to do for now. “Any, uh, any chapters you’d recommend for me to start with, or should I just go in order?”<br/>"
10402,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 23:17:09",Changeling,"Adams's eyes did linger on him for a moment, this was getting bad for him. Already he was out of the teacher student protocol for helping with personal matters, and now his mind was playing this kind of games. But as always books were a good distraction at this point, and he had plenty of them around.<br/><br/>He took the book from Adam, and then opened the content page. ""You should read the first section, these 3 chapters in order, and then you can pick and choose the rest of the stuff according to need. I think section 7 and 9 might be of particular interest to you"". He left the book on table for Adam to peruse.<br/><br/>""Do you spend most of your Saturday nights working on projects and books, or do you go out?"", Alec tried to change the subject, knowing that once he got into book there won;t be much to talk. ""Or might be correct question to ask will, does this place even have any place to hangout? It seems too small, and everybody knows everyone."""
10403,Extra Credit [Changeling & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127540.0,"30-12-2011, 23:25:17",jennybear218,"“Thanks. I’ll check ‘em out,” he replied. But Adam’s eyes didn’t go back to the book. Adam was a big reader, especially of subject matter that was interesting to him. Books had the ability to capture his attention and keep it for hours on end, no matter who or what was in the room with him. For some reason, though, Adam was preoccupied with other things, other things by the name of Alec Horton. He didn’t want admit to himself that he had one of those stupid crushes on his professor – his male, married professor – but it was getting out of hand, in his head. It was just like the time he and a couple of his buddies talked about how sexy Professor Landt was, except she was young and single and, well, a girl. And it was just a college crush that people forgot about soon as they left the classroom.<br/><br/>This felt a little different.<br/><br/>“I don’t really go out,” Adam admitted. But not because he was a shut-in. “Saturday’s usually the night my Mom goes out, so I hang out with Alex. We watch movies, play videogames, do homework.” He laughed a little, “I even saved up enough money to take him to the sports complex over in Troy,” he mentioned the next town over, “bought him dinner and watched him spend hours in the batting cages. He really likes baseball.” He said. Alex was pretty much Adam’s pride and joy. He was raising the kid more than both his parents were combined. “As for this town, yeah, everyone knows everyone. If I get the chance to, I’ll go to the Lab ‘n Lager with some friends,” he shrugged. “I’m the youngest,” he shrugged, “almost twenty. So uh, I’m usually the designated driver. But hey, they always have a good hockey game on and a pool table open, so I can’t complain. That’s pretty much all there is to do here, though.”<br/><br/>He looked up at his professor again. “Aren’t you new this semester? You came from a bigger university before this, right?”<br/>"
10404,Savin' Me,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127479.0,"23-12-2011, 01:25:48",JuliusCaesar,"""Jesus, slay me,"" Alex Bradford mumbled under his breath. Late-afternoon sunlight filtered through the venetian blinds covering his kitchen window and stretched in a diagonal column across the the small, cramped room. A pile of junk mail lay on his counter, and it wasn't until he saw his ex-wife's new last name in a corner of one of the envelopes that he bothered to sift through it. They filed for divorce a month ago, and it only took her a week to get married at city hall to the man she'd been seeing behind his back for the past year. He took a good luck drag on the smoldering Marlboro that hung out the corner of his mouth and tore off the edge of the envelope. ""Fuck."" Well, his check had come in. $20,000 to cover the cost of the lawyers, his clothes that she threw into the street, the TV the she'd smashed, the truck tires she'd slashed, and ""emotional damages."" Her new husband worked on Madison Ave, so Alex didn't doubt that it was his money, not hers. But it was still money, and that meant he had to get to the bank before it closed. He stuck his thumb under the waistband of his boxer shorts and snapped it against his skin. And get dressed. Four o'clock in the afternoon meant ""get the fuck dressed.""<br/><br/>He snuffed out his cigarette in the sink and lumbered into the living room of a duplex he shared with an elderly couple who bickered only like people could bicker after being married for sixty years. While scratching his tattooed shoulder and broad, hairy chest, he kicked through a pile of dirty laundry strewn about the floor. He tugged on yesterday's jeans and a worn, dark blue FDNY t-shirt with a hole in the right armpit. Alex checked for his wallet, check, keys and pack of cigarettes before stuffing his bare feet into an untied pair of work boots and stepping out the screen door, which shut with a dejected slam behind him.<br/><br/>Driving into the city was a bitch, especially with his truck, but he did it every day for work. Alex rolled down the window and pushed up the sleeve of his t-shirt to reveal a red, blue and orange tattoo of his ladder's number and shield. He parked in a small lot behind the closest TD Bank and lit up another butt on the way to the door. He stood at the entrance with a squinty expression, smoking and looking like he rolled right out of bed. Alex pulled open the door for a green-eyed brunette like she'd asked him to it. ""Anytime, sweetheart,"" he muttered dryly whether she thanked him or not, and flicked his spent cigarette onto the sidewalk.<br/><br/>After he scrawled his signature onto the back of the check, he stood in line behind the brunette with his arms crossed, nicotine-glazed eyes staring across the lobby at a flat-screen TV that rolled through the September weather, the Yankees score, and how opening a savings at TD would be the best thing you ever did in your goddamn life.<em>4:43 PM...78<sup>o</sup>F...NYY 8, BOS 10...</em><br/><br/>""Next.""<br/><br/>The line inched forward.<br/><br/>""I can help the next person.""<br/><br/>Again.<br/><br/>Alex heaved a sigh. He wasn't a patient guy, but he supposed for $20,000 he could wait. Just when he thought his brain was going to melt and slide right out the side of his head, his heart leaped so suddenly into his throat that he almost choked on it.<br/><br/>""On the ground! Everybody get<em>on the fucking ground!</em>""<br/><br/>He whirled around to see a man holding a semi-automatic with a paper bag over his head with holes cut out for the eyes. The robber swung his gun from one side of the room to the other, and the bank's customers slowly cowered to shiny tiled floor. Alex felt his eyes go wide, and he put his hands level to his head before kneeling to the ground with the rest of them.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, a teller behind the counter furtively pressed a button under the counter, which alerted the NYPD."
10405,Savin' Me,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127479.0,"23-12-2011, 10:03:26",Bramble,"A faint smile quirked lips covered in pink gloss in spite of how much she hated running errands now that she had moved to the city.  Or would that be the bigger city since she’d lived in both Atlanta and New Orleans previously and neither of those could be considered less than world class when it came to dining, shopping and commerce.  They weren’t the Big Apple and things here were just different, though.  Even convenient was often inconvenient here, making little things like shopping for food, filling up the car with gas or getting cash more hassle than she was used to.  In New Orleans she could do most anything from the driver’s seat of her shiny, new Dodge Charger including grabbing a daiquiri at one of the numerous drive-thru daiquiri stands.  Here she’d discovered, much to her annoyance, that it was often faster to walk nine blocks than it was to drive three so most of the time the car she loved like most girls loved their designer shoes stayed parked in the parking deck two blocks from her apartment near campus.<br/><br/>Still, Hannah Reid met the eyes of the people she passed and smiled.  Partly this was because it tickled her no end that it seemed to freak them out.  She was all of 5’5” when she was barefoot and she might outweigh the average 12 year old at around a buck ten, which wasn’t exactly tiny in her opinion even if most people saw her that way, and grown men would sometimes flinch when she looked directly at them as if meeting someone’s gaze, giving a smile and maybe a nod of greeting, was inviting the grim reaper in for coffee.  The behavior just seemed odd to her, wrong somehow, so she felt no guilt at all for the wicked delight she got in causing it.<br/><br/>The smile was mostly for the weather though.  Only September and the temperature was already below 80?  A couple of more weeks and the leaves would start turning, one of her classmates had told her.  A real autumn!  These people didn’t know how good they had it.  At home, which was technically a small town south of Birmingham, the thermometer had just gotten to where it didn’t pass the 100 mark at some point each day and autumn consisted of a week of cool weather during which the trees would go from green to brown to bare before it would get hot again and rain every other day for a month.  That typically took place in late November and if they were lucky they could actually wear the ugly sweater Aunt Rae gave them on Christmas day, though some years shorts were more appropriate.  To some of her new friends here, her enthusiasm for the coming cooler weather was amusing, but she had every intention of enjoying it as much as she could.  At least until she became as jaded about it as they were.<br/><br/>Between the battle with traffic to do anything in the car and her infatuation with the September sunshine, walking to the bank had been a no-brainer so she’d changed the skirt and top she’d worn to classes for jeans that fit her well and a short sleeve, collarless shirt in peacock blue that buttoned in the front and had a scooped neckline.  Nike cross trainers took the place of heeled sandals.  Tucking a coin purse containing her ID, debit card and a few dollars in the front pocket of her jeans, she’d slipped the earbuds of her iPod in her ears and set out, stopping along the way long enough to grab a Mountain Dew to drink as she walked.<br/><br/>The first hint she had that the day wasn’t going to be as perfect as it seemed was the ‘Out of Order’ sign on the ATM machine outside the bank.  Mumbling something under her breath that would’ve made her mama wash her mouth out with soap, 21 years old or not, she turned the corner toward the main entrance.  A bit perturbed about having to go inside she’d given up her game of ‘Fuckin’ wid N’yawkers’ so she didn’t really notice the man standing outside the door until he opened it for her.  Being raised where she was it was second nature to look up, offering a smile and a thank you.  She did it without even thinking about it – probably a bit too loud since she had a heavy metal band cranked up on the mp3 player - and if she noted anything about him other than how big he was or maybe the dark blonde hair it was forgotten the second she saw how long the line was.<br/><br/>Sighing, she took her place and tried not to think about how much of her life she was losing because someone forgot to load the cash machine this morning.  Metallica gave way to Etta James before she could take a step forward.  Jimmy Buffet knocked out two more, but then Bob Marley, Rammstein and Papa Roach were total failures at moving the line at all.  She’d tried to look at her watch before she realized she’d left it on her nightstand and instead glanced toward the TV to check the time.  4:51.  She closed her eyes for a second or two, her shoulders slumping in the age old posture of frustrated hopelessness.  Could a person actually die of boredom?<br/><br/>It was a sense of movement more than noise that alarmed her.  She couldn’t hear a damn thing over the music, but a feeling of wrongness about the way the lady in front of her had looked around so fast was too creepy for her not to pull the earplugs off and turn.  The tableau she found was like something out of a movie.  A really low-budget movie directed by the studio exec’s 20 year old nephew named Sherman, anyway.  It was at once surreal and too real.  A sudden, overwhelming urge to pee wasn’t helped when the gunman swung the weapon in her general direction and screamed, “I said get the fuck down!”<br/><br/>He wasn’t yelling at her in particular, or even looking at her really, but it was enough to get her down on her knees fast enough that it reminded her of the two years she’d spent in an all girls’ Catholic school.  Sister Roberta hadn’t ever waved a fucking Uzi, or whatever it was, at them, but then again she hadn’t needed to since she was scarier without it.<br/><br/>“Don’t fucking look at me!”  He was moving down the line toward the tellers, screaming at the customers that looked up at him.  All she looked at was the bore of the gun, which appeared the size of a train tunnel to Hannah before she hurried to look at the floor.   She watched him approach the teller counter and throw something on it with a demand to “Fill it!” through a thin curtain of her hair that had slipped to the front when she’d lowered her head.  It was a plastic grocery bag, one of the generic white ones with a big yellow smiley face that read Have a Nice Day.  Kinda pathetic, really.<br/><br/>“Now we know how the Unknown Comic ended his career,” she said to no one, her words barely audible.  Stupid jokes were a defense mechanism and the words were out before she’d even formed conscious thought.  Growing up her best friend had thought she was cool, her smart-ass remarks getting her in deeper trouble more often than not, but her saying them anyway.  Kelly had just been a dumb kid like she was and hadn’t ever noticed the way Hannah clenched her hands into fists to hide how bad they were shaking or the way her eyes got a distant, pained look in them."
10406,Savin' Me,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127479.0,"30-12-2011, 21:43:15",JuliusCaesar,"Fidgeting while he sat on the floor like a kindergartener, Alex kept his dark eyes trained on the robber. His jeans were worn and sagging, and smelled liked a rotting byproduct leftover from an Oscar Meyer factory.<em>I said get the fuck down!</em>The paper bag was doing a good job of hiding his face because he kept sweeping the semiautomatic across the bank's lobby. Quickly, so as not to aggravate the robber further, a teller stuffed some bills marked with tracking devices into the plastic bag. Long ago, Alex had learned to never argue with a man who held a gun.<br/><br/>There girl who'd been standing in front of Alex in line muttered something about an unknown comic under her breath. He didn't know what she was talking about, but he still snorted with stifled laughter. It was meant as a stupid joke, and he was meant to laugh. Mostly, though, he sat there and kept his mouth shut. There was no need to a hero because they were a stone's toss from the police station -- A half dozen cruisers with all the lights and sirens going swung up to the bank in a noisy retinue. Cops in black vests swarmed the entrance of the bank, and two of them entered the building. More commotion, more shouting. The robber was at a loss of what to do. Taking a hostage was out of the question because there was only Alex, the brunette, and a trembling businessman in the corner; an officer stood between them.<br/><br/>""I'll shoot!"" the robber threatened, aiming for the cop.<br/><br/>Another officer told him that wasn't a smart thing to do.<br/><br/>All three squeezed off a shot in what seemed like the same split second. When the scuffle was over, the robber had been tackled to the ground, the teller was screaming, the businessman had crawled onto Alex's lap, and the plastic bag of ink-bombed money slid across the gray linoleum floor toward the group of TD's customers.<br/><br/>He shoved the man off of him and yelled out a quick, ""The ink will -- !""<br/><br/>The plastic bag blew apart, and everyone in a five-foot radius was dusted in a foggy cloud of fine black powder that stained clothes and skin so robbers could be found when they bolted off with the cash. Alex looked down at his black hands and could've laughed.<br/><br/><em>I should've never checked the mail.</em>"
10407,Savin' Me,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127479.0,"31-12-2011, 08:56:26",Bramble,"Flashing lights, loud sounds, violent action.  There was too much of all of them, overwhelming and terrifying in their intensity.  The panic had started as soon as the glass double doors had burst open hard enough that they should have shattered.  Someone else started screaming almost loud enough to drown out the exchange between the robber and the first cops in.  It was a few seconds in which she was faced with the fragility of life and her own mortality.  Then she ducked, turning her face away and making as small of a target of herself as possible only moments before gunfire erupted.<br/><br/>Her own scream and that of others joined the first as echoes of the shots died away to more shouts from the police and the grunting, cursing and yelled directions of an altercation.  When she turned back and looked again, a third officer, this one in black fatigues with NYPD stenciled on the back had joined the first two in a dog pile with the perp struggling and screaming a string of filth at the bottom.  The paper bag that had covered the bank robber’s face had been torn and his head was turned toward her.  She could see a gaunt face with sallow skin covered in small sores that could be acne but was probably the result of meth usage.  It all seemed to be over without anyone being seriously injured as far as she could tell, when next to her someone was yelling.  She didn’t even have enough time to process the words when there was a pop like a big firecracker and the light dimmed as the air filled with black.<br/><br/>With her eyes watering, she was<em>not</em>crying, Hannah coughed as she exhaled the breath of ink powder she’d inhaled.  She rubbed at her eyes and when she pulled her hands away she noticed they were spotted black.  Balling them into fists and pressing them against her body, she looked around at the others.  A couple of feet away was a big guy just staring at his hands, she thought he was the one that held the door open for her earlier, and another man in a power suit that probably cost more than she spent on rent every month, which was saying a lot in the city.  One of the men was covered almost head to toe in black, the other had gotten much luckier with only a few large blotches on his pants and jacket, but managed to escape getting a face full of the dye pack.  In spite of this, the business man seemed to be enraged now that it was all over.  He started making a lot of outraged noise about someone paying for his cleaning bill.<br/><br/>More police were pouring into the building, the bank filling up with the squawk and crackle of 2-way radio traffic and lots of people talking all at once.  In the corner, out of the path of emergency personnel, they seemed almost isolated from it.  At least they did to her.  She might’ve believed it was nothing but a really bad dream except that the big guy sitting on the floor close by didn’t look like he fit.  He was too calm, almost unemotional.  Her own shock was starting to wear off, her hands were shaking so hard that even pressed against her stomach she couldn’t control them.<br/><br/>“Hey,” she called out, her voice just loud enough to carry the few feet to him and sounding almost as unsteady as she felt.  When he didn’t look up right away, she nudged him with the toe of her shoe.  The once white sneaker was more black than white now, but one more smudge on his jeans wasn’t gonna matter.  “Hey, mister…”  The next two words were obvious and ‘you okay?’ was exactly what she had intended to say, but proverbial roads and their paving materials…  “You got something on your shirt.”  She giggled as she said it, but the laugh held a trace of hysteria and lasted only a few seconds before Hannah was hugging herself and tears were spilling down her cheeks as she lowered her head and cried quietly."
10408,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 02:39:31",Mac84,"Matt Jordan sat at his desk in frustration. He has been studying for this History test since he got off work. For some reason nothing was sticking. Frustratingly he tossed his pen in the history book and stood up. At 6'2"" with blond hair and blue eyes. he had a athletic build that he worked hard to maintain, but was unsure why. after doing some stretching. he looked at his empty bed in his dorm room. It's been about a month since he started College and in the first week his Room mate dropped out. By sheer luck, he would have the dorm room to himself for the year. He had the two beds situated next to each other, but it was still a bit smaller than his bed back home. Not that it mattered, he hadn't had good nights sleep since he left. he was so used to sharing his bed with someone that without her. It was just not the same. He would write her letters every day and call on weekends. His friends thought it was odd for him to have such an attachment to his Sister, but That was the way they grew up. Matt often having to protect her from their abusive father until he graduated from High school and entered college. She would sleep with him in his bed. Matt learned to be a light sleeper in case his father would try to sneak in.  Leaving her in the care of a friend with promises to send for her when he can get an apartment for them. Since then he had been working two jobs in conjunction with his studies. Saving every cent he could for the Security deposit and rent.<br/><br/>He ran his fingers through his mop of blond hair as his thoughts once again turned towards his sister. He hadn't received a letter from her in days and he was growing worried. He tried to Call Mary, the friend he entrusted his beloved sister too, but no word back. He planned on returning home after the test tomorrow and to see for himself. As he was thinking of fuel cost and such. Someone began banging loudly on his door. Irritating he answered the door. out in the hall a obese girl stood with a scowl on her face. She was barely 5'5"". Her face looking more like a slice of pizza. ""What do you want, Jessica?"" Matt let out in a frustrated sigh. Jessica was the hall's RA and believed she had the power to tell people what to do. ""I been getting complaints of loud bass coming from this room."" Jessica retorted peering around him to the Fender Precision Bass guitar on it's stand in the corner of Matt's room. Playing bass guitar was one of Matt's few pleasures. He loved to play for his sister. Since coming to college, he would play it occasionally, but without her it wasn't the same. When he played he always wore headphones, so he knew that Jessica was riding him for nothing. ""Look, I haven't played my bass all week cause of work and tests. So leave me alone and quite hassling me. Otherwise I am going to report you to the Housing department."" Matt returned angrily. Before Jessica could cite rules or other such nonsense, Matt closed the door on her. So indignant she waddled back to her room in a huff. Matt returned to his desk and plopped down in his chair. He let out his breath as he tried to retain the material that would be on the tests."
10409,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 03:14:53",CurvyKitten,"Anna Jordan looked up at the dorm room that matched the address on the letters her brother Matt would send her. A backpack hanging from her shoulders she took a deep breath and stilled her racing heart. She had no idea why she was so nervous about seeing him again. He was her brother and cared for her, and she missed him so much. Specially after what Brian had done, after he raped her Anna couldn't stay there anymore. She needed her brother, and in more then one way.<br/><br/>Walking up the front steps her shorter  5' 7'' lightly curved frame walked up to the door and into the large building. Pulling the hat she was wearing from her head her long red hair fell in soft curls around her face and down just beyond her shoulder blades. Looking about she spotted a student room list and looked for her brother's name. Smiling as she spotted it, she was so close to being with him again it almost made her heart skip a beat. She noticed there wasn't a roommates name put with his. Could she really be lucky enough to have her brother be in a single dorm room? Anna sure as hell hoped so. Turning she found the stairs and headed up to find his room. Her worn sneakers and lightly torn jeans that hugged her hips made very little noise as she moved down the hall to his room counting off the doors. She had one of his hoodies and a t-shirt on for tops, ignoring any looks she got Anna stopped in front of his door. And knocked biting her lips praying he was home and she could she wrap her arms around her brother again here and now."
10410,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 04:20:39",Mac84,"Matt grunted in annoyance at the rapping at his door. Figuring it was Jessica again, he yanked the door open and was bout to shout when he recognized his sister in the door frame. ""Anna!?"" he nearly yelped. All his worry and fretting washed away as he saw his sister there. Instantly, he scooped her in his large arms and squeezed her as tightly as he dared. He didn't realize how much he missed her. The scent of her hair and perfume filled his nostrils. Flooding his memories with images from the last they were together. he nuzzled her neck, happy that she was alright.<br/><br/>""Anna, I was so worried when i didn't hear from you. What happened? Why are you not at Marys?"" Matt kept rattling off questions not realizing he was still holding his sister in a bear hug. As he looked at her waiting for an answer, he felt something soft press against his chest. He nearly dropped Anna when he saw he was crushing her bosom against his chest. He set her on the edge of his bed and took her bag and placed it on the desk. His history test forgotten."
10411,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 04:31:28",CurvyKitten,"Anna was about to speak when her brother opened the door, but was cut off when he scooped her up and hugged her tight. She wrapped her arms around his larger frame and tried to hug him just as tight. She missed him so much it hurt, and despite the fact that she was held so tight it was hard to breath. But she didn't care, no she pressed close to him almost feeling as if she couldn't be close enough.<br/><br/>As he dropped her on the bed she huffed a bit and laughed looking up at him. She hadn't been able to smile in days, god she missed him. ""<strong>Missed me did you? Well that's what you get?""</strong>she mocked pouted,<strong>""I missed you and I hated being at Mary's I couldn't stay there anymore.""</strong>it wasn't a whole lie she did miss him, and she had hated staying at the place she was raped in. But she wasn't going to tell him that, at least not right now. She hoped he didn't poke at the fact that she suddenly hated her best friends house. She leaned back on the bed and rested on her elbows as she watched him lay her bag on his desk.<strong>'Damn you got your own room and everything.""</strong>"
10412,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 05:46:42",Mac84,"Dressed in a pair of thin sleeping shorts and a tank top. Matt was so excited that he nearly was doing circles in the middle of his room. He vaguely heard Anna's responses to his questions and didn't even register her comment on how she hated it at her best friends house. After about five minutes of excited chatter, he sat down in his chair at the edge of the bed. He looked at her and had the goofiest grin on his face. he was so happy she was there with him. ""Yeah, well. After about a week. My roomie decided college wasn't for him. Apparently there wasn't enough partying. It's all good. I don't have to keep my bass locked up anymore. I got this room till the end of the year, but I plan on moving out a lot sooner. I nearly have enough for an apartment."" Matt beamed. He couldn't wipe the grin off his face. He also couldn't take his eyes off of her.the way her jeans hugged her hips. how his old hoodie looked so floppy on her. ""Oh, you must be thirsty. I'll be right back."" Matt stated as he rocketed out his seat. He left the room so quick that he forgot to put on his sandals. a moment later he returned with two sodas in hand. Passing Anna her favorite brand. he opened his and took a long pull. ""I'm so happy to see you. I just don't know what to say.""<br/><br/>As he told her of college and how it was different from High school. A ""ping"" interrupted his rambling. Looking back at his desk he saw he got a email. Opening it, he gave another huge grin to his sister. ""My classes are canceled for tomorrow. I can show you around the Campus if you would like."""
10413,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 09:36:32",CurvyKitten,"Anna smiled as her brother went on and on like she used to remember. At least he wasn't fussing at her, she was actually afraid he would be upset with her. Specially when he found out that she had to hitch to get here. But she was far to happy to worry about any of that. As he spoke she nodded and laughed, and was about to say something when he suddenly said something about a drink. Nodding she didn't have a chance to say yes before he was off and out of the room.<br/><br/>As she waited for him to get back she kicked off her shoes and laid back on the bed hand out stretched above her head. Her shirt road up exposing her mid-drift. As he came back in she smiled and sat up taking the soda from her brother.<strong>""Thank you Matt, always trying to take care of me don't you."" </strong>she smiled and opened her soda taking a long drink from it. She was thirsty kind of hungry too, but that could all wait. Right now she wanted be with and enjoy her time with her brother and make up for lost time.<strong>""Yaay for no classes, and yeah I'd love to see where you go to school. Does that mean I can crash here for now, seeing as we don't have to worry about a roommate?"" </strong>she asked and turned to face him completely"
10414,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 15:37:06",Mac84,"Matt was quiet as he sat across from his sister. He was so happy she was here, and safe. He was thinking other things to say when again a loud banging came from the hall. The bright smile on his face instantly soured as he stood up and walked over to the door. Again it was Jessica. ""What do you want now?"" Matt asked as he leaned against the door. ""I been hearing complaints again."" Jessica snorted. Matt was so angry that his happy reunion was ruined by false accusations that he nearly flew off the handle. ""Look, porky. Have you ever thought to investigate these ""complaints"" instead of assuming it is me? I know a play a bass guitar, but that doesn't mean it is me. There are others around that listen to heavy bass music. If you listen now, you can hear it. Say 10 doors That way."" Matt point back down the hall. Jessica turned two shades of red when she saw something in Matt's room. ""Who's that!?"" Jessica demanded as Matt followed her line of sight to Anna who was still laying on the bed. Matt's mind fished for an explanation. Not that he needed one, Family were allowed in the dorms. ""She is my Fiance. Got a Problem with that? Matt returned, not knowing why he didn't say she was his sister. ""she looks kinda young."" Jessica stated as she crossed her arms. ""Why thank you. I think she is very beautiful too."" Matt countered with a smug grin. ""If she is your Fiance, as you claim, prove it."" Jessica bounced back. ""What!? I am not going to make love to her in front you, you pervert!"" Mike growled hoping this gambit would stop Jessica's game of verbal chess. Jessica took a step back at the accusation. ""That's not what I meant. If you two are truly lovers than I want to see you kiss."" ""What? Is that all? Fine, but if I do this then will you get off my ass and leave us the hell alone?"" Matt offered. ""yes"" Was Jessica's simple reply. Matt turned his back from The obese midget in his door frame. He was sure Anna heard the terms of the deal and his face held an apologetic expression as he mouthed ""I am sorry, please play along"". Wrapping his arms around Anna lower back, he slowly leaned in and gently placed kiss on her lips. As brother and sister, they kissed many times in the past but something was different now. Maybe it was because He called her his fiance or perhaps the smell of her perfume. Whatever it was. Matt's original idea of a simple peck flew out the window the moment his lips touched hers. They felt so soft and warm. it sent shivers up and down body. Jessica made an overly theatrical gagging noise as she closed the door. Matt had no intention of holding the kiss that long, but once he finally broke contact. His head felt fuzzy and another goofy grin spread across his lips. He stood there looking at Anna. suddenly, his mind snapped back to reality. That he kissed his sister and liked it. ""Um, I am sorry about that. That was the RA and she is extremely bitchy.""<br/><br/>The room seemed overly quiet for a minute as Matt's grumbling stomach seemed to echo. He hadn't anything to eat since breakfast and it was nearing 10 at night. ""It would appear that I forgotten to eat all day. I know a good Late night diner. I'll get dressed and we'll go. It will be my treat."" He lived to dote on his sister. He loved to see her smile and hear her laugh.  Matt pulled out a pair jeans and  fresh pair of boxers. Normally, He didn't wear anything under his sleeping shorts and as he hooked his thumbed on the waist band. he pulled his sleeping shorts half way down his butt before he realized his sister was still in the room. He couldn't send her out like back home when he was changing. Looking over his shoulder he asked her to cover her eyes while he got dressed. As brother and sister, they got dressed many time in front of each other and thought nothing off it. But this time, Matt couldn't help but to think how Anna looked under all her clothes. the idea excited him, but quickly banished those thoughts reminding himself she is his sister. after he got his jeans on, he told her she can turn around. Standing there in just his jeans. He didn't particularly like this pair as they were a bit tighter in the posterior region then the ones he normally wear, but Anna got them for him a while back and she seems so happy when he wears them and for that reason these were his favorite pair. he tossed his tank top towards the laundry hamper as he dug out a fresh pair of socks and his boots. walking round topless, he searched for a suitable shirt to wear. He wanted to look good for Anna, but he couldn't explain why. Finding a nice button up shirt, he did a comical modeling routine as he strut about the room like he was some runway model. ""lets go"" Matt smiled. He was happier than he ever was in college.<br/><br/>Matt Drove Anna over to the diner in his car. Remembering she asked about staying, he searched his memories on the rules. ""Yeah, Family members are allowed to crash with students for a limited amount of time. So long as they don't become a disturbance. And since they didn't define ""Family"" That also includes ""Fiances"" as well"" Matt teased. Even if Family members could not stay. He would figure out something. Anna was with him now and he didn't want to be without her ever again."
10415,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"24-11-2011, 17:04:51",CurvyKitten,"Anna loved the way her brother smiled, the way he only had that lopsided goofy grin for her. She wondered why no other girl got that smile, but to tell the truth she'd hate if they did. That was his smile for her, and she loved it. As she was about to speak she heard a knock. Blinking she looked a bit scared for a second praying that whom ever it was wouldn't make her leave. one she didn't have anywhere to go and two she had just gotten Matt back Anna didn't want to leave him again. She couldn't figure out why she needed, no not just needed wanted to be with him so bad.<br/><br/>As she listened to him speak to the woman in the hall, Anna looked at her and blinked. What was with that fat bitch, I mean really Matt wasn't even playing his bass. Was she that damned deaf, or was it just an excuse to be a bitch. As Anna fought the urge to tell the bitch to mind her own business she was nearly to distracted to hear what her brother called her. Nearly but when her brain caught up and realized he had called her his Fiance she blinked. A blush rising to her cheeks as she watched the exchange. Then the woman told him to kiss her, Anna had to swallow her nervousness, why was she nervous? They had kissed before and it was nothing, but she found herself suddenly flustered at the idea of kissing her brother.<br/><br/>As he came over and mouthed that he was sorry she just smiled welcomingly and nodded. As his arms wrapped around her she arched up and pressed closer to him. His hand on her body, the accusation of him fucking her right in front of the other woman. And then it happened he kissed her, and she couldn't help the images floating in her head. His warm soft lips, his gentle touch on her body. Her lips parted just a little and she let her tongue tease his lips just once before he part from her. Thankful she was wearing layers she pulled his hoodie closed to hide the fact her nipples had in fact gotten hard from just that simple kiss. Anna tried to shake her head clear as he spoke again. ""No problem, Hey at least she wont bother asking questions about me now.' she smiled up at her big brother.<br/><br/>As he mentioned food she laughed and nodded, 'I haven't eaten in da...in a bit myself. I'm starving,"" she didn't want to admit she was so hasty in leaving she had in fact not eaten in a day or two. But the Anna sat and watched as he started to pull his shorts down and had to bite her lip to keep from smiling. Even now she had to admit he had a damn nice ass. Nodding as he asked her to turn around she tried to shake the idea of checking her brother out clear of her mind. What was she some sort of freak?<br/><br/>When he said it was ok to turn around she did watching him get dressed the rest of the way. trying not to notice the way he was so cut, the way the jeans she had gotten him showed off his ass perfectly. Laughing softly as he did a little strut she applauded , 'Come on stud your buying me dinner."" jumping up as she spoke Anna held out her hand to walk with him.<br/><br/>She mocked sneaking and started flipping his radio when they drove over only smiling as he gave her the eye. She stuck her tongue out at him and sat back enjoying the ride to the diner. ""Really awesome, that means I don't have to find a place to crash... perfect. Though if your my Fiance you so have to put up with me snuggling close and stuff. think you can put up with me so in your bubble?"" she teased knowing they had many times before already. She had in fact made her pillow and heat source time and time again. Though she had to admit the idea of snuggling close as something more made the butterfly's in her stomach flutter. Getting out of the car with him she walked into the dinner with him. Staying close as she didn't much like crowds much. But when he was around she just didn't fear much of anything. He made her a lot braver then she really was, made her feel save, loved, and well...she shook her head of any other thoughts as they entered the diner."
10416,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"25-11-2011, 00:05:29",Mac84,"the night appeared to slide by almost too quickly. The both of them talking till the restaurant finally shut down. Walking back from the parking lot, the night took a severe chill. Even though Anna already had on a hoodie. Matt didn't think twice about removing his and draping it across her shoulders. He followed this by placing his arm around her and held her close. Upon reaching his room, he stepped outside to allow her to change into some more comfortable clothing. Even through the door, he could hear her clothes flop to the floor. His mind began to wander to what did she have underneath? Something plain. Silky, lacy. His mind was so pre occupied with images of his sister in various outfits that he didn't notice when she opened the door. Leaning back his eyes grew wide as he realized he was falling back. he hit the floor with an ""oof"". Blinking his eyes, the vision that was shown to him would be one he would never forget. Not that he would want to. His eyes slowly traced Anna's bare shapely legs all the way to the hem of her shorts. the light from the single lamp in the room giving her skin a soft glow. He wasn't sure, but he caught a quick glimpse up her shorts and for a minute thought that his beloved sister, like him, didn't wear anything underneath. He quickly averted his eyes only to get a shot up her shirt. he could feel his pants grow tighter as he quickly sat up. ""Geez, i am such a klutz"" Matt admonished himself. Standing up, he closed the door and locked it for the night. Unthinkingly, he started to unbutton his shirt. Remembering that his sister was here. He gave her a teasing glance as he pretended to do a strip tease. He had done this joke in the past and was usually rewarded with a pillow to the face. Tonight was no different as the two laughed. Finally getting down to his jeans, again  he asked Anna to cover her eyes. Removing the jeans revealed a new problem. Somehow, during the horseplay. Matt had become fully erect. He panicked a moment, knowing that his sleep shorts wouldn't be able to hide it if he just put them on. He thought of anything and everything he could to calm his excitement. Eventually after some effort and some disturbing images that he prayed to forget about soon. He was back in his shorts and tank top. ""Ok, I am decent."" he stated as he sat next to her on the bed.<br/><br/>Ruffling her hair with his hand. he wrapping her in a blanket as he reached for his bass guitar. setting the small practice amp to a low setting. He began to pluck a familiar tune. It was a bluesy number that he made up. it was one of the first things he came up with on the Bass. And Anna was the first and only person he played it for. He would always play it for her when she was upset. hoping that it would make her feel better. When she asked what the song was so long ago. Matt simply responded that it was ""Anna's Song"". When he was alone, he would play the song. With it, images of Anna would raise from his memories. Her smile, Her laugh. The way her nose crinkled when she was pouting. As he played it, he would watch her. Her deep yawning showing that she was far more exhausted than he realized. He slowly played the song softer and softer until finally he stopped all together. He set the guitar in the stand and knelt by the bedside. He prayed for the strength to protect his sister. to forever make her smile and drive away tears. Laying down next to her, Matt pulled a heavier blanket over the both of them to shield from the cold of the night. snuggling up behind her. The smell of her hair and skin filled his nostrils making him extremely relaxed. Taking a deep yawn, he nuzzled the back of her neck as he wrapped his arm around her. As he dozed off, he whispered, ""Good Night Anna. my beloved sister""."
10417,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"25-11-2011, 15:00:52",CurvyKitten,"Anna loved talking with her brother, some of it was just stupid going back and forth. But no matter what she was just happy to be able to just be herself again. She ate and even got a Sunday, splitting it with Matt as they ended up shutting down the place. They nearly got kicked out they stayed so long. It was weird how easy he made everything, talking, laughing, smiling, just being her. As they left she hugged close to Matt and his firm and warm body.<br/><br/>As they got back to his dorm room, he stepped outside so she could change. It was starting to feel different, she was suddenly nervous to just wear the short gym shorts she normally wore. And the fact she didn't sleep in bra made her a bit unsure. That kiss had made her nipples hard and she didn't want her brother starting to think she was some sort of freak. Anna just stilled herself and said she had to keep her mind clear of thoughts she really shouldn't be having in the first place.<br/><br/>When she opened the door and he fell right back she couldn't help the laughter that came from her. Holding out her hand to help him up, ""Skills bro...skilllls' she teased him and sat on the bed again. Then he started to get undress, should she go outside too? And then he pulled his old stunt and she couldn't help but throw a pillow at the big dummy. But even as she thought it be best to leave he was already undressing. And she watched him, even when he asked her to not peek she couldn't help but sneak one...ok maybe two. Closing her eyes quickly again before he turned around she nodded and pulled her legs up on the bed and curled up in the blanket her wrapped around her.<br/><br/>Listening to him play she let her body relax and laid out on the bed. She let her eyes slowly started to close as he played her song. As he finished she was barely awake unable to keep her eyes open. Pressing close to him as he wrapped his arms around her. She moaned softly and nodded as he said good night. ""night matt, I'm glad I came. I missed you so much."" she yawned, ""Love you bunches."" she said and drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/>hours past and she slept soundly and deeply as she always did in his arms. When she laid down with him Anna was such a deep sleeper she could sleep through just about anything. They had to learn to do so because of the racket their dad would make when he got home drunk as hell. As time past her mind started to swim with a dream.<em> 'She was still in bed with Matt, but she wasn't wearing anything. His hands were sliding along her body. Anna blinked but before she could speak he kissed her. She moaned lightly and kissed him, 'I'm gonna make it ok again, I promise Anna just trust me."" he whispered into her ear and then moved to be above her.'</em>As she slept her body moved lightly, and she moaned ever so softly. '<em>The Matt in her dream kissed her, and then moved down her body. Kissing and licking even nibbling lightly on her skin. She couldn't stop the gasps that came from her lips. And she shivered arching up as he worked her nipples within his warm welcoming mouth. Her hands roamed his skin as he worked his way down. She shivered, ""Matt...I..I have to tell you something.""she said as he kissed lower still. '</em>her words came softly even as she slept next to her brother. She had only seen this sort of thing in porn, and Brain wasn't near this gentle and interested in taking his time. ' But her mind sure was sure as hell trying it's best.<em>'Then his tongue found her already soaked lower lips. And she couldn't help but shutter and gasp ""Matt..."" he looked up, ""I know, and I don't care. Just let me make it better."" nodding she moaned again as he started to work her on her.'</em>in the real world she in fact started to grow wet, and her body shifted next to Matt's as she gasped his name."
10418,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"26-11-2011, 03:18:38",Mac84,"Matt pulled Anna close to him. His body enjoying the sensation of her against him. As she moved, he moved. His mind filled a dream that would leave him with questions. He was standing at the Alter. His Best friend standing next to him dressed up to the nines in a black tuxedo. Soon the the traditional music of the Wedding march began to play. He realized this was his wedding day. Looking towards the back of the church, he saw his bride to be. Her face veiled behind pure white silk. for the life of him he could not remember his brides face.  He couldn't remember when he was ever this happy. When the procession arrived at the alter. Matt lifted the veil and saw Anna's face. She looked stunning with her dress. He mouthed ""Your so beautiful"" to which she simply blushed. The Ceremony carried on when the priest said the words he most wanted to hear. ""Now you may Kiss the bride"". All the nervousness and reservations disappeared as he leaned in and kissed not his sister, but his wife. He kissed with all the passion of his heart. He felt like he was about to burst with love for her. His tongue teased her lips as he slipped it between hers. Their tongues intertwined and rubbed against hers. He pulled her body close to him. He could feel the soft mounds of her breast against his chest.<br/><br/>Matt's eyes fluttered open as he realized he was actually kissing his sister. Her tongue slipping around with his. Her eyes appeared half open and her legs wrapped around his. As he pulled his back, she gave a soft smile as her eyes fully closed again. her breathing unchanging. As he moved, he felt a pleasurable sensation. Looking between them. He wore a worried expression as he had the hardest erection he could ever remember. it pressed against his sister's inner thigh. he wondered how she could sleep with it poking her so hard. At least he didn't get all the way to the honeymoon. That would have been hard to explain. He slipped himself out of her arms and stood up. The Pale blue glow of dawn was coming through his window as he decided to go for his morning run a couple of hours early. quietly donning his running shorts, again he had to banish the offending erection as he wrote a note for his sister in case she awoke while he was gone.<br/><br/>""Dearest Anna, I have gone running and will return shortly. don't worry. Love Matt.""<br/><br/>He placed it on the corner of his end table where she would see it when she awoke. He looked over her sleeping face. how innocent and beautiful. He didn't know how long he stared. He knelt down and stole another kiss before he slipped out of the room. Questions running through his head faster than he could run."
10419,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"26-11-2011, 13:25:54",CurvyKitten,"Anna had no idea her brother was having such dream about her. And in her all to sleepy state she couldn't imagine the amazing kisses she was sharing with him in her mind were ones she was really sharing with him. In her mind he licked and tease her but she just couldn't find that final release. She needed more of him, the light stroking of his tongue was only driving her up the wall. And somehow she knew he was doing it on purpose. In reality it was his harden shaft that she kept rubbing against that was teasing her all through the night.<br/><br/>She woke up shaking wetter then she had ever been before. Her eyes fluttered open to see Matt was gone. Panic shot through her and she sat up looking around. 'Matt?"" she said before the note caught her eye. As she read it a sigh of relief swept over her. he was just out running, for a moment there Anna thought the fact that she had him back was a dream. Laying back down she let her mind wonder to that dream. And how heated it made her, she felt guilty but still at this very moment her clit throb and ached to be touched. And that is what she did, Matt would hopefully be a while. And as wrong as it seemed she just needed relief from the ache he seemed to put there. She'd never be able to tell him, never be able to do anything about it. And in truth after what Brain did even if he found out how she felt, she didn't think he could ever look at her the same way if he knew what had happened.<br/><br/>She thought of Matt as her fingers worked her swollen clit faster and faster she gasped his name slipping from her lips. It didn't take long her dream having had her on the edge long enough, she came with a soft shutter and small cries coming from her lips. She laid there gasping for few moments. Sitting up when she was ready, Anna felt so guilty for feeling the way she did. But she couldn't help it, couldn't even understand it. But she loved her brother, a lot more then she should.<br/><br/>Getting up Anna sat in his bed, she'd have to get washed up. But Anna new this was a coed dorm and she didn't want to go to the showers alone. So she just grabbed herself a change of clothes and her soaps and stuff and sat them at the edge of the bed. Sat down and wrapped the blanket around herself and flipped on the TV as she waited for her big brother to get back from his run."
10420,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"27-11-2011, 01:13:02",Mac84,"Matt's head was full of emotions. He couldn't figure how why, but ever since his sister shown up. He had been almost giddy. As the cool morning air filled his lungs to be come puffs of white vapor. he could see the day grow steadily brighter and after about 3 miles he stopped and sat on the ground. resting his head in his hands. he thought and thought till eventually he came to an epiphany. He was in love with Anna. He was in love with his Sister. It was the only explanation. The month without her was pure Hell. He felt so lost and alone. When she showed back up out of the blue. It was like a miracle. He felt whole again.  he felt a great weight lifting off his shoulders only to have another even greater one placed there. He knows his sister loves him, but not in that same sense. he believed she only loved him as a brother. Standing back up, he ran the rest of the five mile track and returned to his dorm. He felt at a loss as what to do.<br/><br/>As he entered the door, he was nearly bowled over by his sister. Her arms wrapped around him as she chastised him about leaving her without telling her. He wrapped his arms around her and whispered, ""I am sorry my dearest Anna. I didn't mean to have worried you."" The buried his face into the crook of her neck. Entranced by her smell. he took several deep breaths taking in her scent and committing it to memory. Without warning, he straightened up, picking her nearly a foot off the ground. He simply couldn't get enough of her. Again he whispered in her ear. His breath brushing across the sensitive skin. ""I am sorry Anna. I won't leave you again."" She began to squirm and Matt easily let her down. sliding her body against his. ""I-I'm sorry. I guess I must smell very bad from running."" He replied meekly. the problem was he was still eager and, like Anna, needed release. he fished for how to when he looked at the clock. No one will be in the showers at this time of morning. And seeing her bathing kit ready. He smiled at her. He pulled her a spare towel as he grabbed his bathing kit and clean clothes for the day. he held her Hand as they walked towards the Showers. He waved to her as he entered the male's shower. As expected it was empty. finding a suitable stall he kicked on the water, making it hot. he tried to clear his mind about thoughts of his sister merely scant feet away nude. the water running down her body. between her breasts and down her leg. He swallowed hard as his hands slowly moved downward. He didn't even really have to touch it. His cock was already very sensitive from all of the stimulation over the past several hours. He never felt such a build up. His throbbing cock twitched at his touch. Lubed by the soap in his hand. As he stroked his shaft. He imagined it was Anna's hand on his cock. her hand fondling his balls. Her lips he was kissing. her breasts pressed against his chest. It too much. Matt knew the worst day in his life would be the day that he would walk Anna down the aisle to give her away to what ever boy captured her heart. But right now. In his mind, she was his, and he was hers. He felt the pressure build until finally he leaned his head back and moan loudly ""Oh Anna, I love you."" he felt himself release in spurts as he grabbed the side of the stall as he felt his knees get weak. His cock bouncing with each spurt. Till finally all that was left was a little dribbling off the tip of his dick. When he managed to open his eyes again. He saw he moaned directly into the Vent shaft. He knew from experience that the vent shaft connected the Boys and Girls shower. He had often heard the girls discussions when he showered. He realized that anyone over there most likely heard him. He quickly finished showering and cleaning up his release. Hoping to vacate the shower before being discovered. Stepping out of the shower, he saw Anna leaning next to the door. He wasn't sure if she heard him, but she smiled as he took her hand again. the same hand that not five minutes ago was firmly grasped around his shaft. Upon reaching the room. He Laid back down on the bed. Getting a look from his sister. He chuckled. ""What? I don't get a chance to sleep in often and I want to send some more time with my cute ""Fiance"""". He finished it up with a teasing wink. ""besides. they won't be serving breakfast for another Hour"" Matt yawned as he laid his head down on this pillow."
10421,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"27-11-2011, 01:45:23",CurvyKitten,"Anna was in the shower washing up trying to be quick, because she just wanted to see Matt again. And the idea of him naked just on the other side of the wall was nearly to much to think about. Her eyes closed thankful no one else was in the shower as she washed up. And the she heard something, her brothers voice moaning lightly and the a sudden mention of her name and how he loved her. It almost sounded as if, no she shook her head he wouldn't be doing that to the idea of her. He could never see her that way, sexual and more then just his sister. No she' have to watch as he fell in love with some collage girl and just be happy for him. Suddenly sad at that though she finished washing up quickly and got dressed. She worn a pair of thicker yoga type pants that hugged her hips and ass perfectly. And a long sleeve blue shirt with music notes and a blacked out dancing girl on the front of it. Her hair toweled dry and combed back as she leaned against the wall by the door.<br/><br/>After they got back to the room she dropped her wash stuff by her bag and watched Matt lay down. Laughing as he called her his Fiance again. She hopped on the bed and smiled as she stayed on her knees looking down at him. ""So what are you going to show to me today dear Fiance?"" she teased back and poked his side lightly."
10422,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"27-11-2011, 18:38:14",Mac84,"Matt looked at his sister as she was on her knees. He had a excellent view down her shirt. Her soft breasts hung there teasing him. He squeezed his hands on the comforter. Imaging himself massaging, kissing, and sucking on those beautiful breasts.  The look of her in her yoga pants was spectacular. His eyes sneaked glances at his mirror on the wall. it displayed just how form fitting her pants were. How nicely they displayed her butt. As he looked, He noticed that the pants didn't just hug her hips and butt perfectly, but a small camel toe could be seen. he swallowed hard as he threw his arms around Anna. He knew exactly which areas on her were ticklish. He laughed as she squealed from him tickling her. He loved the feeling of her body against his. every once in awhile in the throws of their play, he hands would brush across parts of her body. A breast here, her butt there. She also knew where he was ticklish and soon they were rolling on the bed trying to attack and defend against each others assaults. At the height of the tickle match Matt embraced his sister and held her close. Looking into her eyes. he didn't want to let go. He didn't want to see her go. to feel that emptiness again. to be alone in this dorm room. His heart screamed that he tell her how much he felt, but his brain and upbringing told him it was wrong. Minutes seemed to pass as they slowly caught their breaths. Matt had to force himself not to tell her. He came to the realization that if they remained in his room much longer, he won't be able to control himself. Sitting up, he gave her the biggest smile he could. ""I was thinking of first showing you around the Campus. Followed by lunch and then I'll take you to the Apartment complex I had been scouting since I started here.""<br/><br/>The tour of the Campus was rather lengthy as Matt endeavored to show her everything he could. never letting go of her arm. The few times they ran into his classmates, Matt always introduced her as his Fiance. He thought it better to keep a story straight. Or at least that what his mind came up with to justify his words. His heart on the other hand knew the truth. Matt wanted nothing more than to marry Anna. To make her happy.  He did notice the looks she gotten from the other boys on campus. Many of them giving her appreciative looks. A twinge of jealously would shoot through him as he would hold her tighter at these occurrences. A non-verbal signal to the rest of the world: ""DO NOT TOUCH!"". When Anna asked what clubs, he was a member of. He simply said that he didn't have time for clubs. He worked so much so he could get them an apartment as fast as possible. As he showed her around the College, he also noticed that she was at times distant. He feared he was being too tactile, but when he relax his grip. she would tighten hers.<br/><br/>Eventually the tour was over and the Clock tower was nearing lunch. He escorted her to his car where he opened he large door with a flourish and a slight bow. ""Your Chariot awaits M'lady"" Closing the door behind her, he got in on his side. One of the Matts favorite features of his old car was the large bench front seat. As he buckled up. he felt Anna snuggle up next to him. His heart was beating a thousand miles a hour. He lazily draped his arm around her shoulders. Easily navigating the car out of the parking lot. He headed into town. He dreamed of this. Taking a drive with his girlfriend, but he never expected that the person he would feel the most about would be Anna. They drove past the diner they ate at last night as Matt took her to much nicer restaurant for lunch.  Lunch seemed to be fly by as Matt told her about what there was to do in that small town. ""Well, we do have a theater, a small dance club. the Couples around here head up to the peak for some not so clean fun. I had to pick up my ex-roommate up there once when he was caught two-timing his girl. I don't know why he did it. His girlfriend was very nice. Of Course. She couldn't even come close to how wonderful you are Anna.""<br/><br/>With Lunch over it came time for what Matt really wanted to show Anna. He took her back towards the school and pulled off the main road. Eventually they came to an apartment Complex just behind the College. it was Called the Moon Drop apartments. He waved to the Woman at the office as she simply tossed him a set of keys. ""I been coming here nearly every day talking with her, the Manager, about the Apartment. I couldn't afford a two bedroom, but I can get us a One bedroom. You get the bedroom of course, I'll Make do with a futon sofa."" Matt was rambling off the features of the apartment and the complex. How they would have a pool close by as well as on complex laundromat. Each unit came with basic cable and internet for class. With it's proximity to the school. the apartment gave students discount on the rent. That was how Matt was able to afford a One Bedroom instead of a studio. Opening the door. he allowed Anna to enter first. It wasn't a very large apartment, but with as little They actually owned, it would more than fit. He showed her the bed room. the Bath and Shower. ""Remember when we used to bath as kids together? The bath tub then seemed so much bigger. this Tub is even larger than that one was"" Eventually they made back to the main room. Matt draped his arms around Anna as he whispered in her ear ""What do you think? You like it right?"""
10423,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"28-11-2011, 07:37:34",CurvyKitten,"Anna couldn't believe the fun she was having with her brother. The tickle fight made her laugh so hard her sides hurt. She couldn't help the way she moved. Making her clothes shift and move, her shirt rose up and expose her stomach and nearly her breasts. She tried to ignore the light touches and strokes he offered to her breasts and ass. She could never tell him that she wanted him to do that and more to her supple and waiting body.<br/><br/>As they walked the campus she couldn't help but smile, it seemed he had his own little world here. Anna never saw the looks she got, the only person she could even care about at the moment was Matt. And she loved that he held her as they walked, she felt so safe and didn't want to ever lose that. And the fact that she was able to play his fiance the whole day just made everything better. He stayed close all day, which was fine with her she hated crowds and even more didn't want to get separated. She really hoped he didn't think she was clingy or something, but when he went to loosen his grip and pull away she tightened her grip and stayed close.<br/><br/>Going with him to the restaurant he wanted to take her too, even if she insisted he didn't have too. She didn't care if it was mickey D's or some five start restaurant. As long as she was with Matt, Anna could be happy. She notice through out the day the other woman looking at him. How they watched them, and how they seemed jealous. Anna felt some what guilty, even with the way she felt. It didn't seem fair that he had to pose as her fiance and miss out on so many girls. But part of her couldn't help but want to cling to him and keep him for herself. As selfish as it seemed right now she just needed him, just as much as she wanted him.<br/><br/>""Oh cool, you know I love going to the movies. And maybe the dance club, I think I'm all partied out. But if you go with me I think I can do it."" she smiled and nodded, ""Oh my the peak well you will just have to show me that too. I am after all your fiance right?"" she laughed softly but part of her wanted to leap at the chance to be alone with him somewhere like that. But she knew he was only joking with her, he'd never take her there.<br/><br/>As they drove to the apartment that she felt her nerves start to flutter again. Unable to believe that he had already found a place. She nearly ran to the door he pointed out. Laughing the whole time, tell him he was moving to slow. But when he let her in, when she saw the home they would be sharing she nearly wanted to cry. Walking slowly through the small yet homey apartment, Anna turned tears brimming her eyes as she smiled to Matt. ""Matt...I love it."" she said and tried to keep her emotions under control. But she was just so happy, ""And don't be stupid, no couch for you. We have always shared a bed. But I wont get in the way if you want to have another girl here. I know I'm kind of keeping you from that. But Matt...I'm...I'm just so happy. Thank you so much, you don't know how much I missed you."" she started to cry finally unable to hold the tears back anymore. She was so in love with her brother, and as wrong as it was she didn't want to ever give him up. But Anna knew she'd have to one day, but as long as he was happy she'd find some way to deal. At least that is what she told herself."
10424,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"28-11-2011, 22:18:31",Mac84,"Matt nearly panicked when his sweet Anna began to cry. He wanted to see her smile, not her tears. He dropped to his knees as he laid his hands upon her shoulders. He was at a loss as to what to do. ""Anna, what's wrong? Please tell me."" But when she didn't seem to able to, Matt embraced her and pulled her in close hug. Her tears wetting the shoulder of his shirt. He was nearly on the verge of tears himself. Fearful that something dreadful was wrong with her. Before his mind could stop himself. He whispered in her ear. ""My dearest Anna. Please don't cry. I love you with every fiber of my being. I can't imagine myself with any other woman, but you. Anna, please don't ever leave me. I can't stand the thought of being without you."" He heard her gasp. relaxing he looking into her eyes. He thought he saw disgust. He stood up and walked over to the counter. Leaning over, he could feel her gaze upon him. ""I-I'm sorry, but it is the truth. I love you Anna. I can't begin to describe how lonely i was this entire month and then suddenly you appeared like angel to answer my prayers. Last night and today. It was the best day of my life. I love you Anna, more than anybody ever could. I know my love is wrong, but I can't help it. When i saw you begin to cry, I wanted to die. How could I cause my most precious sister to cry. Please, Don't hate me."" Matt nearly choked on those last few words. How could she not hate him? She looked to him for protection and comfort and he suddenly drops this one her. What is she suppose to do now? He felt himself sink into a darkness as he awaited her demand that he take her back to get her things, and that she never wanted to see him again."
10425,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"30-11-2011, 14:24:05",CurvyKitten,"She froze as he spoke, her tears running down her cheeks. the panic in his eye made her want to run over and stop his talking and sooth his fear. But when she heard the words coming from his mouth she stopped. Frozen in her tracks, unable to believe the words coming from his mouth. She was dream, she was still asleep in his arms and this was all a dream. She swallowed and wrapped her arms around herself. Her nails digging into her side till she felt pain. She gasped realizing her brother was in fact confessing his all to real and not brotherly like love for her.<br/><br/>Then he stood and walked away she nearly panicked thinking he would change his mind once he realized what he was saying. No she couldn't let help, not now, she'd die if he turn around and took it back. She wanted...needed this...him so bad it hurt. She crossed the distance between them, without a word she stepped up on her toes and her hands went to his neck. And for the first true time she let her lips brush his and honest to god kissed him. She kissed him like as if he were the only thing that could save her from what ever darkness she was lost to. Kissed him as he were the breath of air she needed to save her from drowning. The soft moans left her lips, as tears she prayed he knew were for joy, and all the pent up love and passion she had stored away only for him to taste.<br/><br/>When she finally parted from him she was breathless, and staring up into his eyes on hand on each side of his face. ""I love you, I've always loved you. More then I ever should or ever thought possible. I don't hate you, i never could your the only man that I have ever truly wanted. I thought."" she was still crying but her emotions were so strong at the moment she couldn't stop them. ""I thought you would never want me this way, you'd hate me for want you like this. And after what Brain did I didn't think you could ever see me how I saw you. I love you Matt, god I love please...please mean what you said. I couldn't take it if you didn't,please...please love me.""she knew it sound pathetic, but she needed him more then she had needed anything else in her life. And she prayed he meant everything he just said."
10426,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"01-12-2011, 04:01:48",Mac84,"Matt collapsed to his knees. He buried his face in her bosom. Two lost souls looking for a way. finding each other to be a rock for which to stand upon. ""I love you Anna. I Love you so much it hurts to be without you."" Tears threatening at the corner of his eyes. he squeezed her so hard, he feared crushing her. However, he couldn't release her. for fear of her simply to evaporate and he would wake up in his bed holding his pillow. ""I don't care what happened, I'll never stop loving you Anna. I belong to no one but you."" Matt whispered.  Standing up, he picked her up. moving one of his arms under her fantastic butt to make a place for her to sit as he held her to kiss again. Gently brushing her lips with his, he teased her lips with his tongue before he slowly slipped it into her mouth. he could feel his entire body seem to become a blaze with passion. this kiss was imaginably better than the one she unknowingly shared with him that morning. because she was there giving herself to him as he gave everything of himself to her.<br/><br/>releasing the embrace, he was breathless. he stood there, staring into her beautiful eyes. He had his greatest wish fulfilled. The Woman of his dreams loves him. He pulled her into another embrace as he set her on the counter. Nuzzling the base of her neck with kisses. All the while whispering in her ear. ""I Love you"" breaking it up to nibble softly on her earlobe. Suddenly he whips out his cell phone and dials a number. ""Hello Mrs. Fitzherbert. Yes this is Matt. Have those Papers ready. I am taking the apartment. When we move in? Immediately!"""
10427,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"01-12-2011, 04:24:05",CurvyKitten,"Anna wrapped her arms around him holding him to her, not caring that he was against her chest anymore. She only wanted to close, as close as possible as far as she was concerned. She never wanted to let go again, as he spoke she smiled and felt like her heart was going to burst. As he picked her up she laughed, wrapping her arms around his neck. Always amazing at how light she felt in his strong arms. Anna didn't hold back as she kissed him. Her tongue finding his as she moaned softly, her heart beginning to race and her body becoming so hot she could barely stand it.<br/><br/>As he sat her on the counter she spread her legs to let him get as close as he could. Gasping as he nibbled her all to sensitive skin, ""Matt..."" she gasped his name lovingly and with a passion she never that she be able to share. As he whispered into her ear she looked at him, ""I love you too."" she said meaning it so much more then ever before. Watching as he whipped out his phone her face lit up. This would be their home, their place where they could be with one another freely. And every one here thought she was his Fiance so she didn't have to hide what she felt. Leaning up she kissed and nibbled his neck and jaw line. Whispering how much she loved him as he spoke to the woman on the other end."
10428,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"02-12-2011, 02:31:05",Mac84,"Impossible as it may have seemed. Matt had packed up his entire dorm room within two hours. Undoubtedly a dorm record. Soon he was pounding on the RA's door. Jessica cracked the door. ""What?"" She moaned in annoyance. ""I need you to check me out."" Matt stated. Jessica looked at him confused. ""You look great. There,  satisfied?"". ""Ha ha. Very funny. No, I need you to check me out of my dorm room."" Matt restated. Jessica yanked the door open. ""What your quitting school!?"" She yelped. ""HELL NO!"" Matt retorted. ""I am moving into my own apartment with Anna. Now please hurry up. I need to sign the papers at the Apt office."" Jessica leaned out into hall and saw Anna leaning against the hall. Begrudgingly she checked them out. Wondering how girls like Anna had all the luck.<br/><br/>Matt had to restrain himself to prevent from driving like a mad man. eager to get back to the office. Anna followed him in as the Office Manager had the paperwork ready. Matt past a fat envelope with the first two months rent and security deposit. ""Ok, the paper works in order and here are your keys. May I ask who this lovely young woman is?"" the office lady asked. Matt took Anna's hand and gave it a confident squeeze. ""She is to by my future wife."" Matt stated looking into Anna's eyes. this time it wasn't a cover. not a lie. It was a declaration. he was going to Marry Anna. He emphasized this by bringing her hand his lips and giving it a soft kiss. Never taking his eyes off of hers. ""Ahh, that is so sweet. I wish you two the best of luck.""<br/><br/>They both worked hard to unload Matt's car. Matt stealing glances at Anna all the while. ""I am sorry Anna. We'll have to sleep on the floor tonight. I'll rent a truck and get our furniture from the House tomorrow since it is Saturday."" Matt apologized. Once the last of the stuff was inside he instantly embraced his sister again. He wanted her so bad for so many years. He wanted her to belong only to him, and for he to belong only to her. He didn't even try to conceal his hard on. grinding slightly into her as he kissed the love of his life. After a moment, he broke the kiss and knelt on his knees in front of her. ""No, this isn't right. Your my goddess. Your to be worshiped. You deserve all my love and you shall have it. the proper way."" Matt stated hugging her tight. He wanted to properly romance her. like they did in romance movies. To make her forget all the bad times and replace them with nothing but good memories. He was so in love that it seemed his heart would burst."
10429,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"02-12-2011, 02:56:53",CurvyKitten,"Anna was so excited she moved as fast as she could unpacking her brothers stuff. She had only the backpack and the clothes she had on. But Anna didn't care, they could have nothing as long as she had Matt Anna was happy. She still laughed at the way jessica looked, yup she was right the girl had liked Matt. Touch cookies girls he was hers and she wasn't gonna give him up for anything.<br/><br/>As they got all the stuff to the room she turn in him to hug her. She smiled and pressed closer the fact that she could feel his hard on only made her wetter then she was already. What Brain did no longer matter. Matt didn't care and she knew he would never let it happen again, she knew he would make the feelings go away. As he knelt before her she laughed and wrapped her arms around him. ""Stop being silly, I'm no goddess...but I am the woman that loves you. And I don't care where we are or what we have, as long as I have you I'm happy."" she lifted his chin so his eye could meet her gaze, ""Matt I've wanted you for so long it hurts, if you want to wait I will. But don't expect me to sleep, "" she leaned so her lips could brush his, 'I need you to much."" she said and licked his lips before kissing him again making it deep and passionate she took her time savory the kiss."
10430,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"03-12-2011, 03:18:00",Mac84,"That Night was the greatest night Matt could remember. He had his own place and with it the woman of his dreams. Even though they were sleeping on blankets on the floor. He might as well been on a cloud. He held his sister tightly. Constantly kissing her. Yearning, but restraining himself. He was so happy as he nuzzled her. entwining his legs with hers. Relishing the feeling of her very smooth legs against his. The Following morning Matt borrowed a truck as he headed back to the one place he loathed more than anything. He asked Anna to wait at the apartment. He didn't want her to anywhere near their father. He seen how his father watched Anna grow and ""Develop"" He had to be very observant when ever he was around. To prevent their father from cornering her.<br/><br/>As he pulled into the driveway. It was obvious how much their absence has affected the old man. The lawn was overgrown with empty beer cans and Liquor bottles. Matt hoped the man was still be past out in his drunken stupor. easing his key into the lock he opened the door as quietly as possible. He found the man who claimed to be their father snoring loudly in his recliner. a pile of beer cans leaning against the stained fabric. Matt churned up his nose at the smell. It took him a bit, but he managed to dismantle the bed and load up into the truck. pulling the last of his clothes. the last thing he did as he left the miserable excuse for a home was toss his and Anna's Keys towards the pigish schmuck in the chair. ""You can't ruin our lives any more"" Matt sneered as the keys bounced and skittered across the floor. Matts next destination was to pick up the last of his sister's things from Mary.<br/><br/>When Mary answered the Door. she looked half baked. ""Hey Matt. What are you doing Here? Whatever. I am sure Anna will be stoked, if she was here."". Matt looked at her oddly. Didn't she know that Anna came to see him? ""I am just here to pick up the last of her things."" Matt sighed. Mary showed him to the room that she used. Pulling her suitcases, he began to empty the last of her cloths as well as a small photo album that Anna cherished. He thumbed through it as he sat on the edge of the bed. It didn't take him long to notice something. All the pictures were just of him and her. Any with their mother and/or father were harshly defaced only showing the two of them. there weren't even pictures of their friends. He vaguely heard Mary ramble about a party that happened the previous weekend, but Matt was too lost in the pictures to even listen. There was one picture in particular. They were only children sharing a bath. Matt recognized the look on his younger self.  It was at this time that he began to realize that he can't leave his father alone with his Sister. He was holding her protectively. Covering her naughty bits from the invasive camera. She seemed oblivious to it all and was enjoying being held by her brother. He closed the album.<br/><br/>The ride back was a breath of fresh air. The truck rumbled down the road. It was evening as he pulled it into their second parking space next to his car. Unloading the Pieces to the bed, He smiled as noticed that Anna had been busy while he was gone. the Apartment was much more inviting. Or was it because his love was there waiting on him. To him the weight of the bed frame and such were nothing as he wanted to demonstrate to his sister how strong he was."
10431,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"03-12-2011, 03:56:57",CurvyKitten,"Anna didn't sleep much that night, but it wasn't because of nightmares or being lonely. No it was because she couldn't stop kissing and snuggling close to Matt. Her body ached to be his, she couldn't believe how wet he made her from just kisses and touching her gently. Anna didn't think after what Brian did she'd ever want to be touch again. But with Matt she could feel her body wanting him to just wipe away what Brain did. She had to hold back from begging him to make it go away. Anna knew he wanted to make is special, wanted to make what should have been her first time amazing. Part of her knew she'd have to tell him before he found out the hard way that she wasn't a virgin.<br/><br/>But eventually she fell asleep in his arms, feeling safer and warmer then she ever had. here their father couldn't get to them, here she could be his in every way and here she could let the love she had for her brother flow. Anna stayed close the whole night, not restless at all.<br/><br/>When they woke up she couldn't stop smiling, he said he'd go to their dads and she could stay here. Anna was about to protest when she realized going there was a bad idea. Their dad over the years just got creepy, always trying to corner tell her how much she looked like their mother. He even tried to kiss her once, and not as a father to a daughter. Luckily Matt came home just in time to pull the drunk off of her. Matt ended up having to pull her out of a panic attack after their dad staggered out of the house for more to drink. But he always could, he was the only one that could get to her when she got like that. No matter what happened Matt always took care of her, always found her and kept her safe.<br/><br/>Anna decided to make herself busy with getting the place as cozy as possible. Putting up his stuff he had at the dorm, putting away all the dishes and other stuff. Even setting up his guitar in their room. Yes it was starting to look like a home now, only a few things left to get. Their clothes and his bed, a bed she had spent so many nights in. And for the first bed they would ever truly be with one another.<br/><br/>Anna took a shower and washed every inch of her body with her vanilla and honey body wash. She wanted to be as perfect as possible for matt. She got dressed in one of the only dresses she had, a white one that came to mid calf with a bit of black trim at the top. it was simple but she thought it was pretty. When he came home Anna went right up to him and wrapped her arms around his neck kissing him deeply. ""Welcome back honey."" she smiled and let him start to move stuff into the apartment. As he moved stuff in she watched how easy it was for him to lift and move the heavy bits.""Oh...my big strong hero."" She said as she helped unpack the clothes and get them put up.<br/><br/>When he got the bed done she helped put the sheets on it and get their new bed set up and finished off. Stopping him as he worked to put away her now empty suit cases, she again wrapped her arms around him. ""I love you."" it was a simply saying but she just couldn't contain herself anymore. ""Home sweet home love."" she said softly and came up on her toes and kissed him once again.<br/>"
10432,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"04-12-2011, 15:35:21",Mac84,"The scent of Anna's Vanilla and Honey body wash smelled heavenly. He felt he could get lost in such a scent. He lamented the fact that he was wearing nothing but his usual Old Spice Deodorant. He wanted to smell nice for her. Matt wrapped his arms around his lover. He would not call her his sister anymore. They were lovers now. Now and forever. ""You look so beautiful in your dress. My most precious Anna. I love you so much"" Matt whispered in her ear. Slowly he began to sway with Anna in his arms. In his head music began to play as he danced with Anna. he watched as the helm of her dress would flutter up when he would twirl her around. It teased him with a glimpse of her toned legs. Pulling her in close to him. He began to kiss her neck. Moving up to her ear. Taking her earlobe in his mouth and began to suck on it as he gently raked his teeth across the soft flesh. He was finding himself sinking deeper into desire as his pulled Anna close to him. He could feel the soft mounds of her breasts pressing against his chest. He Took a deep breath as the smell of Vanilla and Honey filled his nostrils. he scooped her up in his arms. Had she always been this light? Matt could hardly feel her. He never stopped whispering how much he loved her as he carried her over to the freshly made bed. He gently laid her down as he lay next to her. the mattress gave a slight creak as the two laid there. simply looking at each other. Matt peered into Anna's eyes. As long as Anna was with him, The world could explode for all he cared. Anna was everything to him. He kissed her and kissed her again. His finger tips running up and down her arms. He wanted to be gentle. to show how much he loved her in every caress of her soft skin. His hand eventually moved to the helm of her dress. Slipping under the fabric. Matt traced the lines of Anna's muscles with his fingertips. His hand slowly moving up her leg. He couldn't get over how smooth her skin was. He broke the embrace of the kiss and nuzzled her neck. ""My most precious Anna. This is my first time and I am so glad it is with you. My dearest Anna."""
10433,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"05-12-2011, 02:16:26",CurvyKitten,"Anna loved the way he kissed her, so much passion and love could be felt through it. Then his lips were on her ear and it made a tingle go down her spine. She couldn't imagine it getting any better, she gasped softly as his teeth worked on her skin. Her hands were around his neck and she couldn't help but press closer. She loved him, she wanted him, she needed him. Anna was for the first time not thinking of him as her brother, but as her other half, her soon to be lover. This was no longer wrong in her eyes, no this was nothing but right. As he picked her up as Anna smiled, her strong man she could get used to being carried to bed like this.<br/><br/>As he laid her down her hair spilled around her as she looked up at him. Looking up at him she smiled and then her hands ran along his shoulders. When he kissed her again she shivered, his hand working up her leg made her hotter the further he went up. Then he spoke about it being his first time, and her heart stopped. He had never had sex,he had been with no one else. God she wasn't a virgin, but she should have been. He should have been her first time. She looked up at him and took a deep breath, 'Matt...I..I mean it didn't want to but..."" she couldn't get the words out trying as she might. ""I Brian...he..."" she closed her eyes holding back trying to calm herself. ""I didn't want to, but he didn't listen."" she said wanting to take it all back, wanting to cry but she was trying not to. She wanted Matt, wanted Matt to be her first time her only time. Be she couldn't have that, she pulled closer praying he wouldn't push her away, ""He...he raped me. I'm not a virgin but it wasn't my choice I'm so sorry."" her hands gripped him tight. ""It should have been you, it...it should have always been you."""
10434,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"05-12-2011, 04:02:32",Mac84,"Matt mouth fell open at his sister's confession. She had been raped. He failed to protect her. he was awashed with rage, sadness and depression. He swore to protect her and he failed. He pulled her close. stroking her beautiful Hair he could feel her tears wet his shirt.""I am so sorry Anna. I didn't protect you. He was about to pull away, but something made him tighten his embrace. His eyes steeled by a new resolve. If he failed her once. he will never do it again. He kissed Anna again. His time, he put every ounce of his love to it. He will remove every ounce of pain from her. ""Anna, My most precious treasure. I will die for you. I will love you to my dying breath."" again he kissed her. ""To me you will always be innocent and pure. Brian may have taken your physical chastity, but not your soul. Not your heart"" His hands gently pulled the dress from her. leaving her in nothing but her panties. ""I'll give you my heart. My Soul. My body. I will take away your pain my beautiful lover. My Wife.<br/><br/>He Kissed her gently. His lips grazing hers. His finger tips rubbing up and down her beautiful body. How warm and soft she felt. Slowly he moved down. Reaching her breasts. he cupped them and gently massaged them as he sucked on her nipples. twirling them in his mouth. They were plump and soft. he nuzzled them as he continued to worship her body. Before moving down, he leaned in and kissed her again. ""I love you Anna, I will never stop loving you."" Matt whispered. His lips leaving a trail of kisses around her stomach. kissing and tracing the rim of her Belly button with his tongue. teasing her to what will come. His hands rubbing up and down her outer thighs. Matt's finger tips rubbing along the hem of Anna's panties. He looked up to her eyes. Asking for permission to continue.<br/><br/>Hooking his thumbs under her panties. Matt gently pulled them down taking care to brush against as much of her legs as possible. ""Anna, your flower is beautiful. So beautiful"" Matt whispered reverently in her ear. His mouth watered. He wanted nothing more than to gave Anna nothing but pleasure. Giving her one more kiss before he moved down. Nuzzling the soft skin of her inner thighs. he kissed and nipped at the leg. Slowly working his way to her flower. teasing her as he moved. He took her hands in his and gave them a squeeze. Wanting to connect with his lover on a deeper level. As he reached her flower. he would move over it. brushing it with his lips as he moved down her other thigh. Kissing and nipping gently.<br/><br/>Finally it came to the point that Matt wanted most. To take all the pain away. He kissed the lips of Anna's vagina as his tongue slipped out and ran up and down the slit. tasting her on his lips and tongue. It was sweet. a Juice that he knew would sustain him. slowly he probed deeper into Anna's flower. spreading her petals gently with is hands. Seeing her clit. Matt gently licked the tip of it with the tip of his tongue. drawing circles on the top of it. wrapping his tongue around it and sucking gently. He broke his lip lock as he licked his lips. ""You taste heavenly Anna. I can't get enough of you my dearest Anna. Matt continued to play with her clit as his hands slipped underneath her. Massaging her ass cheeks. He so wanted to make Anna his, but he wasn't ready to do that. He first must purge the lingering effects of her bad memories with intimacy. To Matt, Anna was the most precious treasure the world will ever know. He was going to show her how a real lover conveys his love with his touch and actions."
10435,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"07-12-2011, 05:07:15",CurvyKitten,"Anna could feel tears start to stain her eyes, she couldn't believe what he was saying. He was saying it was his fault, saying she would always be innocent and pure. He didn't turn her away, didn't make her feel wrong or broken. She didn't think it was possible but she loved her brother even more. Matt was in fact the love of her life, and here and now she was going to give all of herself to him.<br/><br/>Letting him remove her dress she didn't feel shy, no with him everything felt right. ""I love you Matt, I will always love."" she said kissing him, laying back as he started to explore her body. ""I am yours, every inch of me every part. And I know you will keep it safe, I trust you with all of me. I ahh,"" she closed her eyes as he nuzzled her breasts. ""I will take care of you, love you, be your lover....and your wife. I love you husband."" she smiled up at him as he kissed her again, ""I will never stop loving you either."" she smiled and shivered as he started to kiss his way down her body.<br/><br/>He was so soft so gentle, nothing like Brain. No no one else mattered her, just him just his touch. And she loved every thing he did, her legs spreading so he could slide between them. She arched and gasped as he licked along her slit, ""AHH...Matt..."" she loved his tongue, his hands on her body. Shuttering as he started to lick her clit, and when he wrapped his lips around it she nearly came off the bed. ""Oh my..ahh..matt."" she gripped the sheets and looked down at him with a love and hunger in her eyes. She needed him, wanted him, and loved him with everything that she was."
10436,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"08-12-2011, 03:30:47",Mac84,"Matt continued to tease and please Anna. Using his tongue and lips in every way he could think of. the feeling of her silky inner thighs on his cheeks teasing him in unimaginable ways. His hands and finger tips caressing every inch of his lover. In his mind, Matt knew that no court, priest or even Elvis would Marry them. This was their wedding night. Their vows to be expressed by their actions rather than words. Matt nuzzled Anna's flower as he kissed and flicked her clit with his tongue. every once in a while he would stop and allow her to come down from the sensation. Slowly building upon the previous sensation.<br/><br/>Looking up. he adored his wife. In a matter of 2 days. Anna had come from Being his sister. To his Fiance and and finally now. His wife. He was so much in love. Standing up he took a couple steps back. Taking the heavenly vision of an angel on his bed. No, not an angel, but a goddess. He slowly began to undress. once he finally got to his jeans, he let them fall along with his boxers as he stood there nude. Not hiding a single detail from Anna. As she wasn't hiding anything from him. After a moment, he laid next to her and began to kiss her. ""My Goddess, My Angel, My Wife. I love you so much. I want to belong only to you. To give myself to no other, but you. For you are the only one that I can ever love."" Her body felt hot against his. His cock twitched as it brushed across her legs. Eager to make the two lovers one. Matt pulled Anna close to him and whispered gently in her ear. ""Anna, may I make you my Wife?"""
10437,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"09-12-2011, 13:21:27",CurvyKitten,"Anna laid before him his tongue driving slowly insane. His hands made goosebumps rise on her skin, and she couldn't help but stop the wiggling of her body and soft gasp that left her lips. Her body shuttered as she went higher and higher. But he didn't let it overwhelm her, stopping before she had to beg him. But she was staying on the edge and she didn't know if that was better or worse. He may have never been with any other woman, but he knew how to work hers in amazing ways. She was so close to coming so close to releasing and it was her brother that was doing it to her. The idea of Matt being the one making love to her had her wetter then she had ever been before.<br/><br/>She could barely think when he pulled away from her, she moaned in protest never wanting to be without his touch ever again. No matter what anyone thought of them, there was no turning back now. No he was her brother, no he was more he was her love, her lover and now her husband. She loved him with every part of her, her eyes only reflected that as she watched him undress. her eyes roaming his naked body, the sight of him hard for her caused her to shutter. When he next to her she looked to him, her lips meeting his again with all the passion she had been holding back for so long. His words made her smile, ""You make me feel so beautiful, so amazing, I love you so much I feel I could burst from it. I don't want anyone else to ever touch or have me. Only you, always you...I could ever only want and love you. I have only ever loved you. My Matt...my husband."" she smiled and ran her hands up his body. ""Matt...I'm ready. Please make me your wife."""
10438,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"10-12-2011, 02:49:00",Mac84,"""Your wish is my Command, my Love"" Matt whispered as he kissed her gently. He carefully moved on top of her. Making sure to support his weight. He looked deeply into Anna's eyes as he slipped his harden penis into her. Trying to be as gentle as possible. Once he penetrated her. He gave her another kiss. Whispering into her ear. ""We are now One. Forever and always. Husband and Wife."" He gave long slow smooth strokes. feeling her enveloped him, almost sucking him into her. With each stroke he would kiss her and whisper ""I love you"". To keep the motion from growing stale. He would change how he roll his hips into her. Changing the angle to which he gave himself to her. ""My Love Anna. Your so amazing. You feel so tight and wonderful. It is driving me wild. Matt moaned in ecstasy. No woman on this planet could make him yearn so to be touched, caressed. taking her hands in his. He would squeeze them. His pace quickening. Without breaking his rythme, He rolled over and pulled Her on top of him. Allowing her to dominate him. Completely submissive to her whims. Matt wanted nothing more than to make his wife feel absolute ecstasy."
10439,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"10-12-2011, 23:32:16",CurvyKitten,"Anna nodded as he spoke spreading her legs so he can slip between them. Her hands coming up along his sides and back as she looked up into his eyes. She gasped and arched up lightly as he pushed within her. She felt a bit of soreness as he stretched her of so tight inner walls. But it didn't matter having Matt being the one to take her made this amazing. ""I love you too...my Husband...I love you."" she said smiling and then suddenly started to gasp as he started to thrust into her. ""mmnn matt you feel amazing. Ahh you make me feel so good."" she said her eyes never leaving his. She held on to his hands as he took them, shivering as he rolled her on top of him. She was gasping as her hips started to rise and fall on top of him, ""Matt, ahh...Matt."" she held on to his hands as she rode him not wanting to lose her connection with him."
10440,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"19-12-2011, 21:36:10",Mac84,"Matt could feel the sensation course through his entire body. Looking up at Anna. What little light entered the bedroom from the Hallway seemed to give her a heavenly halo. He looked into her eyes. His own so full of love. He took long deep breathes as he felt her riding him. To him, this was the greatest expression of Love. to give your entire self to you partner and not hold anything back. He was determined to do so. His hands were placed on her hips and helped to keep her steady as they made love.<br/><br/>""Oh Anna."" Matt moaned in pure pleasure. Pulling her down till she laid on top of his body. She felt so warm, laying there. her breasts against his bare chest. Matt kissed her. He couldn't stop. ""Oh, Anna. You have made me the happiest Man on the planet."" He whispered as he could feel a pressure building up within him."
10441,Stronger Than Blood (Curvykitten and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125111.0,"31-12-2011, 13:19:43",CurvyKitten,"Anna laid on her brothers chest, her hips slowly still worked him in and out of her body. Her filled her completely and she loved every moment of it. She rode him slowly as her body embraced his, ""Matt...ahh...matt I love you...and...and your making me feel so good...so...so whole."" she said it through her soft gasps.<br/><br/>Her hands hugged his sides and stroked his skin, wanting to feel every inch of him. Her lips brushed his for a moment before she kissed him once again. Moaning as her whole body tingled from the shared sensations."
10442,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"24-06-2011, 06:20:19",NotCarrot,"It was a quiet night in the city. A hot summer evening in which even the local birds and insects were quiet, hunkered down against the humidity. There was traffic on the streets, but it was winding down; people heading to and from late shifts at work, street vendors trying to sell the last of their wares and icy treats before curfew, the homeless, and a few stray pedestrians enjoying a walk in the cloying night air before scurrying back to their air-conditioned apartments. There had been some sort of disturbance downtown earlier that afternoon, something about a gas leak or some such, but that had quieted down fairly quickly. Even most of the criminals seemed to have stayed out of the heat today, contrary to statistics. All in all, a normal day. Nothing special.<br/><br/>For one person living on the city outskirts, it was a day that was supposed to be special, but had rather failed to live up. For Veronica Thomas, it was her birthday. Another year older, another metaphorical candle on the cake, the day was nearly over. Another hour or so before the calendar officially ticked over, and an expected guest still had not arrived. Sixth, eleventh, sixteenth, twenty-first, all those years he had come in the afternoon, evening at the latest. Today, her twenty-sixth birthday, Sage was late.<br/><br/>Whatever she was doing was interrupted by a brief clatter outside her upper-story window -- a thump, and what sounded like a muffled profanity. A few short rattles, and the window slid sharply upward -- approximately six inches. An arm, clad in the dark purple fabric of a jacket sleeve, poked through the gap and felt around for a moment. It moved upwards, feeling at the window's upper frame, poking around for any kind of locking mechanism or catch. The fingers drummed quietly, seeming to fall into silent consideration. The purple-clad arm dropped back down, gripping at the interior wall, palm flat like it was bracing something.<br/><br/>There followed a brief rapping at the glass, short but polite.<br/><br/>""Ah, hello? Veronica? Miss Thomas?""<br/><br/>The voice was muffled by the glass, a light accent that might have been from an indeterminate area of Britain.<br/><br/>""I seem to be a bit stuck.""<br/><br/>There was another short rattling, as something briefly tugged at the window again.<br/><br/>""Yes. Quite definitely stuck. Assistance would be greatly appreciated. ...This really is quite high. Rather dangerously so, in fact. Have you considered something on the ground floor?"""
10443,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"25-06-2011, 03:07:55",Martee,"On the whole, she’d had much more memorable birthdays.  Not necessarily because the others were<em>better</em>– oh no, not<em>that</em>; Veronica had a certain talent<em>(curse?)</em>for extraordinarily bad birthdays. No, this one just wasn’t worth remembering, and the bottle of exceptionally cheap pinot grigio she'd polished off earlier was going a long way towards ensuring she would remember precious little of it. Not only had it been a bad day all around, the one thing she’d been looking forward to – it had been five years, after all – hadn’t happened. It was the first time Sage had failed to visit when expected.<br/><br/>As she nursed the wine, first by the glass, then straight from the bottle, Veronica wondered if maybe the whole thing was a figment of her imagination.<br/><br/>This was the thought that plagued Veronica’s mind as the wine finally overwhelmed her brain and sent her tumbling into unconsciousness, curled up in the corner of a cheap sofa squeezed into the corner of a cheaper, two-room apartment on the fourth floor of a five-story walk-up, three and a half hours before her twenty-sixth birthday drew to a close.<br/><br/>Two and a half hours later, she would be in the same exact position when her guest made his belated appearance at the window. Clad in faded shorts, an old t-shirt, with long brown hair clipped up in a messy twist, clutching an empty wine bottle.<br/><br/>At first, the rattling did not wake her.  The wine had done a wonderful job of numbing all of Veronica’s senses. The polite requests for assistance from the rusty fire escape took a significantly longer amount of time to rouse her and sink in than would normally be the case.<em>In fact</em>, a very large aluminum baseball bat lying at the foot of the sofa underscored<em>exactly</em>how prepared Veronica typically was about dealing with would-be intruders.  When she finally did manage to open her eyes and scramble to her feet in alarm, her attention, along with the weaving head of the bat, were directed squarely at the cheerful green apartment door.<br/><br/>The rattling began again, coming from<em>behind her</em>. Veronica shrieked and spun around, taking a long moment to catch her balance before advancing on the open window – and the mysterious arm poking through it.<br/><br/>She glanced at the clock.  11:08.<em>Still her birthday.</em><br/><br/>“Sage? Is that you?” Veronica approached the window cautiously, squinting as she tried to see beyond the glass, out into the darkness.  She could hear him now, that distinctive voice with the odd accent, grumbling about the height of the fire escape. He’d apparently gotten the window stuck.<br/><br/>“Hang on a sec, let me get the window.”<br/><br/>The window, like the rest of the building, was old, neglected, and falling apart.  Layers of paint added over the years prevented the sash from moving freely in the casing, and it took Veronica several attempts (and a few careful whacks of the baseball bat handle) to nudge the window enough so it would open fully.<br/><br/>On the sill sat a small terracotta flowerpot, home to a single, hopeful sunflower.  Just before her visitor could enter, she reached out, snatching up the pot, saving it from certain destruction.<br/><br/>“Have<em>you</em>considered using the front door like a normal person?” Veronica lectured into the darkness. Her head hurt, and the living room refused to stay still.<br/><br/>“And, you’re late.”<br/>"
10444,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"30-06-2011, 06:54:21",NotCarrot,"""The door? Why ever should I do a thing like that?""<br/><br/>Clambering through the window like an unfolding scarecrow, Sage straightened up and dusted off the velvety, purple jacket that hung to his knees. The coat looked like a refugee from the late nineteenth century, and the rest of his outfit did nothing to alleviate the impression. With the glasses perched on his nose, he looked like a particularly eccentric academic from some university in the Indian colonies of the British empire. He adjusted his cravat, looking down at Veronica with a slightly critical air.<br/><br/>""Using doors just means mucking about with the stairs and such. Much more direct, this way. Unless it sticks. Locks, I can deal with, but I've yet to find a consistent solution to a sticky window. Oh, and sorry about the hour,"" he added, seeming to notice her displeasure at his lateness. ""There was a bit of a do downtown. Things... rather escalated. Quite a bit, really.""<br/><br/>He chewed his lip, momentarily lost in introspection before brightening up.<br/><br/>""All worked out now, though. Mostly. Probably. ...Likely be best if you avoid the subways for the next few days, just to be safe.""<br/><br/>Sage looked back at her, mild, clinical concern touching the critical expression. He took in the slightly swaying stance, and the empty wine bottle. He strode over to the couch and picked it up, surveying it with an expression of deep disapproval.<br/><br/>""...This is a TERRIBLE vintage,"" he said after a moment. He turned back to Veronica, eyebrow raised. ""You actually got DRUNK on this?"""
10445,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"02-07-2011, 02:31:43",Martee,"""Jesus, Sage.""<br/><br/>Veronica gave an exasperated sigh, pushing back a few loose, lank strands of mousey brown hair from her forehead. Not that it helped improve her appearance any. She replaced the bat in it's place of honor at the base of the couch before crossing her arms across her chest and turning to regard her visitor.<br/><br/>Exactly the same. Even through the drunken haze, Veronica recognized that despite the intervening years, he hadn't changed one bit. She, on the other hand...<br/><br/>Perching somewhat unsteadily on the arm of the couch, she made an attempt to be more agreeable. He<em>had</em>kept his promise, after all, and if there was one thing you could count on with Sage, it was that he'd do things his own way.<br/><br/>""Go ahead and sit down,"" Veronica offered, before springing up and gesturing wildly, fingers splayed, at a ratty-looking plaid armchair directly next to the man.<br/><br/>""Not there!"" She all but shouted, wide-eyed.  ""That, uh, that<em>thing</em>"" -looking warily at the pathetic excuse of a seat, ""came with the apartment.  You probably don't want to sit there.""<br/><br/>She indicated the couch, which, while of a decidedly budget-conscious class of furnishing, was at least clean and in good condition, and had come into the apartment brand-new only a few months prior.<br/><br/>Moving into the kitchen - really, just the far wall of the main room they were in, lined with a few aged appliances and the odd cupboard or two - she called back to her odd guest.<br/><br/>""Can I get you anything to drink?"" Rebecca looked over shoulder with a rueful smirk as she opened the refrigerator. ""And don't worry, the house is fresh out of that<em>terrible</em>vintage. Eight bucks doesn't get you much.""<br/><br/>If the dull throb in her head was any indication, however, eight bucks could net you<em>one hell</em>of a hangover.<br/><br/>Making her way back into the living room area, she held out a small plate retrieved from the fridge. On it sat two little cupcakes, one covered in a delightful swirl of creamy white icing, the other, less delightful, being entirely bereft of any confectionary covering whatsoever. Veronica eyed the bare cupcake and shrugged, having the decency to look somewhat abashed.<br/><br/>""That one is mine, obviously. I got tired of waiting for you to show. The frosting's the best part anyway."" She picked up the barren little cake and wiggled the plate at Sage.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing the big gas leak they reported earlier wasn't a gas leak at all, huh?"" Her eyebrow arched up in question.<br/><br/>""What was it this time? More nasty little elves? Raging, possessed fratboys? Or something completely new?""<br/><br/>That subway bit - that was a real drag. It was her only way of getting around now, after some asshole cut her bike chain and stole the tires.<em>Just</em>the tires.<br/>"
10446,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"09-07-2011, 06:02:19",NotCarrot,"""Oh, in the subways? It was rather a bit like a tree's roots spreading out through cracks in the pavement. Only with a substantial amount of protoplasmic ooze. ...And slightly psychic. And really nothing at all like a tree.""<br/><br/>He flashed a small grin, looking more like someone recounting a story that ended with ""and then they made me their chief"" or ""my boss still doesn't know who did it"" instead of a probably life-threatening mishap in the subway tunnels. The air of disapproval in Veronica's choice of alcohol had entirely vanished, particularly as she produced the traditional birthday cupcakes. He gratefully took the plate, scooping up a bit of the frosting on his pinkie and suckling it for a moment with a small noise of appreciation.<br/><br/>""A drink would be wonderful. Whatever you have on hand. Dashing along rails is more difficult than one might imagine. Well, than someone ELSE might imagine, MY imagination is perfectly capable. And I rather think you've some experience to draw on. You should have been there, it was really quite fascinating,"" he added earnestly, taking a seat on the couch.<br/><br/>He gave the armchair a small prod with his toe, as if checking to see if it was about to jump up and start devouring the wallpaper. Satisfied with its apparent inanimate state, he crossed his legs and turned back to Veronica.<br/><br/>""So,"" he continued, taking another small bite of cupcake. ""There shall be time enough later to talk about my exploits. What have you been up to? Aside from keeping feral chairs, I mean."""
10447,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"10-07-2011, 15:25:41",Martee,"Veronica shot Sage a look as she turned back to the kitchen. ""It's not<em>feral</em>, just gross and heavy. I refuse to touch it. But hey, if the chair bothers you that much, you're welcome to haul it down the stairs yourself."" She grinned over her shoulder. ""It never tried to bite<em>me</em>.""<br/><br/>She did have some experience with the kind of situation he had described. In fact, her shin still bore a scar - somewhat faded now - from an encounter with a sentient, maladjusted shopping cart ten years ago. Not the best sweet sixteen a girl could hope for... Although, had Sage not shown up when he had, Veronica could only imagine how much worse it could've been. Those carts are nasty enough when it's only old women controlling them.<br/><br/>In the kichen, she started for the cupboard but stopped herself. While Sage struck her as the tea-drinking type, she had a feeling the ancient teabags tucked in the back of the cupboard would likely be met with as much derision as the wine. Instead, she grabbed two bottles of water from the refrigerator door and brought one to him, before curling up on the opposite end of the couch.<br/><br/>""Hmm,"" she mused, toying with the bottle cap. ""What have I been up to?"" Veronica forced a smile. ""So, you remember how I was in college the last time? I finished my degree, and landed a job at the main branch of the city's library system. Oh, and that guy, the blond one, Chad? From the bar? We hooked up right after that, uh<em>incident</em>, and last year he proposed.""<br/><br/>Here she paused, guzzling from the bottle in much the same way she had the wine a few hours earlier. When she spoke again her eyes were fixed firmly on the threadbare carpet, manic expression gone from her face. ""But I was laid off right after that - budget cuts. And Chad changed his mind about getting married; he '<em>needed to see what was out there in the world</em>', whatever the hell<em>that's</em>supposed to mean"".<br/><br/>She sighed heavily, flipping back another errant lock of hair. Peering across at Sage, her mouth twisted up into a crooked, wan smile. ""It hasn't been all terrible, I guess. I have another job, finally, waitressing at a diner across town. And I have this place, right?"" She shrugged, looking up at the cracked ceiling. ""Not much, I know. But it's mine...""<br/>"
10448,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"18-07-2011, 08:51:04",NotCarrot,"""I might've suggested disintegration, actually. They can turn quite vicious if they're not properly tamed.""<br/><br/>Sage sat and listened as Veronica gave an abridged version of the past five years, mentally scribbling notes on 21st-century courtship and education, the kind that ended up published along with footnotes that took up more space than the research itself in journals read by roughly five people across the surface of the planet and understood by less than half that number. He sipped at the water thoughtfully, watching her reactions and body language with the careful eye of someone looking through a microscope. He let her trail off into silence, taking another few bites of the cupcake as he did so -- maybe it was just a sort of genetic nostalgia, but the frosting alone was almost the highlight of these visits.<br/><br/>""It sounds rather like he was a bit of a thrill-seeker, which expressed itself as wanderlust,"" he finally said, sympathetically. ""He probably just decided that any sort of permanent commitment to you would interfere with that desire.""<br/><br/>Another short sip of the water, keeping the sweetness of the cupcake from getting too overwhelming. He returned Veronica's smile, capping the bottle and resting it gingerly on the floor.<br/><br/>""And I must say, I'm impressed with your ability to keep this kind of attitude. Were I in such a situation, I confess I would likely be quite foul about the whole thing."""
10449,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"19-07-2011, 19:01:32",Martee,"She hadn’t expected any kind of true commiseration from Sage after her sordid tale of woe of misfortune – he was a<em>man</em>, after all.  Even the clinical-sounding diagnosis of Chad’s sudden cold feet wasn’t entirely out of character for her guest - although Veronica narrowed her eyes at him in warning, when it started to sound a little too much like he was making excuses for her ex-fiancé.<br/><br/>“You do realize that’s the entire point of marriage, don’t you? A permanent commitment that interferes with other desires. It wouldn’t be a commitment if you could still go do whatever else you wanted!”<br/><br/>It was the second observation that sent her off the deep end, however. She boggled at his apparent cluelessness.<br/><br/>“You think I’m keeping a good attitude about this? I drank myself to sleep tonight, alone, on my<em>birthday</em>!” Veronica started to rise, untangling herself from the couch. “Does that sound like someone who is well-adjusted to you?”<br/><br/>Maybe it was the alcohol, or possibly just the sum total of unfortunate events that had threatened to overwhelm her in the last year. Considering the rate at which Veronica’s voice and blood pressure rose, it was probably both of those combined. She began to rant, pacing back and forth in front of the couch as her voice took on an unnaturally high, hysterical pitch.<br/><br/>“I went to school for<em>years</em>and now I work as a<em>waitress!</em>My ex took the best, happiest years of my life and just when I needed him to help me out he<em>abandoned</em>me and left me homeless. And now I live in a place that’s so decrepit and disgusting even the<em>vermin</em>would rather live somewhere else. I have no friends left,” Veronica indicated Sage with a distracted gesture, “Except for you.”<br/><br/>She sighed, shoulders slumping, as her voice dropped down into the normal range. “And now you tell me I have to disintegrate the armchair and avoid the subways. How am I supposed to live like this?”<br/>"
10450,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"01-08-2011, 08:28:06",NotCarrot,"Sage watched Vee's crescendo of rage with raised eyebrows, letting her vent as much as she needed to. He had faced monsters and aliens to make fanboys cry in terror, but the tiny, little-used bit of his brain that governed self-preservation was desperately waving its arms and screaming that interrupting Veronica at this point would be a stupidly terminal move. For once, he decided to heed its warnings and let Veronica rant herself dry.<br/><br/>""This is a fascinating insight into emotional catharsis, but if you keep on like that I'm afraid you'll injure yourself,"" he said, once he was certain that her rant had petered out. ""I am quite confident in your ability to adapt and overcome any hardship you might encounter.""<br/><br/>He rose, idly dusting a few crumbs of cupcake off his jacket. Taking a few steps, he gave Vee an awkward pat on the shoulder. It was stiff and unpracticed, the line reading of someone who had learned to act by talking to a wall. A sad little token offering to the gods of emotion by someone who didn't quite understand the meaning behind the ritual.<br/><br/>""You've been quite resourceful since the day I met you. I never said that -Chad, was it?- was SENSIBLE in his decision. And disintegration would be very energy efficient compared to the energy expended on getting it down to the first floor, really,"" he added."
10451,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"03-08-2011, 02:38:18",Martee,"She had eyed him warily as Sage approached, to offer the most pathetic excuse for consolation she had ever seen. She'd had dust motes brushed from her shoulder with more enthusiasm and conviction than the feeble pat Sage offered after she bared her broken soul. For a moment, the anger flared up, eager for any possible target, but Veronica was tired of being angry. Besides, he couldn't help that he was emotionally stunted. It was an inherent flaw in the gender.<br/><br/>Still, she wasn't thrilled at the condescension she suspected he was viewing her with. When she'd been younger, that sort of behavior from adults was a given, and it hadn't really bothered her, but she wasn't a kid anymore. ""If you mention that chair one more time, Sage, I swear to god I will feed you to it."" She tried to glare at him, to fix her hazel eyes on him in some approximation of a steely gaze, but it was a total failure - not unlike every other undertaking in her life.<br/><br/>Veronica flopped back down on the couch, sighing dramatically. ""I don't feel very resourceful. I mean, it doesn't take a genius to figure out how to capture a bunch of elves - everyone with a television knows they love those little chocolate-dipped cookies.""<br/><br/>She was referring, of course, to their first adventure together - she had been only six. A small band of wicked little elf-like creatures had shown up, quite mysteriously, and gotten into all kinds of trouble blamed on Veronica and her friends. Not a single adult believed her, until Sage had arrived. He not only believed her about the elves, but agreed to catch them and take them away. The trick was getting them altogether at once, a problem Veronica had an immediate solution for. She snuck into the pantry, absconded with a half-eaten bag of chocolate-dipped shortbread cookies, and by the end of the afternoon a dozen nasty little chocolate-smeared elves were incarcerated and deported. Six-year-old Veronica had been exceedingly proud of her heroic role in the adventure; those cookies were her father's<em>favorite.</em><br/><br/>A shadow of a smile crossed her lips at the memory. It<em>had</em>been a clever solution. Unfortunately, her problems were unlikely to be solved by mass-produced baked goods now. ""I wonder if the landlord will take a few pies in lieu of rent next month?"" she mused doubtfully.<br/><br/>Another sigh, as she turned her attention back to her guest. ""Enough about me. What about you? I mean, other than subway monsters, what's new with Sage? You have to have something exciting going on."" He always did, as she recalled.<br/>"
10452,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"10-08-2011, 22:12:14",NotCarrot,"""Duly noted,"" Sage said, eying the chair cautiously, tactics for anti-chair defense zipping through his head.<br/><br/>""And you're hardly giving yourself credit,"" he went on. ""Television or not, your solution was hardly one I would have thought of. Well, certainly not without some time. Perhaps a day or so. A few hours, at the least. You probably saved quite a few lives. I seem to recall you being one of the only people to spot them at all, as well.""<br/><br/>Sage sat back down, sparing another cautious glance at the alleged chair as he did so, letting Veronica settle a bit and ask her question instead of continuing unprompted.<br/><br/>""Aside from my visits with you? The usual, largely. Before I came here, I was researching the reproduction of the people of the sixth planet in the Capricus system. They're a race of sentient robots, and no one's entirely sure how they reproduce, if they do so at all.""<br/><br/>There was a brief pause as Sage momentarily lost himself in memories better left forgotten. The internet of the 20th century might have produced it in images before the Capricus system had done so in reality, but there was a world of difference between seeing something on 4Chan and finding it in real life.<br/><br/>""I did manage to find out, but, ah, there was a slight incident. ...They rather politely requested that I never return. Politely for them, I mean. They hardly used anything stronger than a standard sidearm."""
10453,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"12-08-2011, 18:02:50",Martee,"She levelled an even gaze at Sage. The difficulty with him, she knew, was that whereas she was always pretty good at knowing when someone was pulling her leg, with Sage, he was probably being brutally<em>honest</em>. And sometimes, she also knew, honesty wasn't the best policy. Like, say, when your fiance decides you're too boring to marry, or, perhaps, when one's work involves peeking in on aggressive, armed, copulating androids.<br/><br/>Especially when you're in the throes of a rippin' hangover.  Veronica leaned her head back, rubbing her temples with the heels of her hands.<em>Don't ask</em>, she warned herself.<em>You really don't want to know...</em><br/><br/>""Why?"" she asked, as the last vestiges of sober sense in her brain groaned. Lifting her head and dropping her hand, she repeated the question, along with some helpful clarification. ""Why would you<em>do</em>such a thing? I'd shoot at you too if you came barging in on me in the middle of... uh... you know,<em>reproducing!</em>""<br/><br/>Veronica shot Sage a reproachful look, followed by a pointed once-over of his outlandish purple suit. ""You're not exactly subtle, you know.""<br/><br/>""Who are you doing all this research<em>for</em>, anyway?"" A sudden, ugly thought siezed her addled brain, causing her to sit up abruptly and, somewhat ludicrously, wish she was dressed a bit nicer and had brushed her hair. The periodic visits, the odd conversations, no contact in the interim... Something clicked in a terrible way.<br/><br/>""Oh my god - are you studying<em>me</em>?? Am I some long-term subject you're observing?"" The idea was horrifying, but only so far as Veronica considered what a dismally poor representative of earth she likely was.<br/>"
10454,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"19-08-2011, 05:44:23",NotCarrot,"""I hardly barged in on-"" Sage said, a bit defensively. ""There was a bit of a misunderstanding and- ...I'd really rather not talk about it.""<br/><br/>He shifted a bit in obvious discomfort, a rare bit of pink briefly touching his cheeks. It was a fleeting moment of vulnerability, washed away almost instantly in the face of Veronica's paranoid, panicking, accurate conclusion. Sage jerked a bit at Vee's outburst, looking worried and disconcerted by her horror. This was new territory for him, and the usual thrill of discovery was somewhat tainted by an increasingly-overwhelming sense of impending doom. Somewhere, at some point, his visit had gone terribly wrong in a way that had nothing to do with the usual extra-terrestrial shenanigans.<br/><br/>""No! No.... a bit,"" he said, making an attempt to tread carefully. According to everything he'd managed to learn about the human psyche -twenty-first century or otherwise- Veronica was mad. That was what people in his line of work generally defined as a Bad Thing.<br/><br/>""As I said, you were -and still are- a rather extraordinary young woman. And a bit prone to seeking out danger,"" he added, without a trace of irony in his voice. ""I thought it prudent to check in periodically. And, I admit, I was curious to see what you would do."""
10455,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"20-08-2011, 17:14:43",Martee,"She was aghast. Ego alone had told her she was insane for even considering the thought - who would ever care to study<em>her,</em>unless they were tasked with writing a cautionary tale. But there it was - the truth plain and clear on Sage's face. Veronica wanted to scream - or wake up.<br/><br/>""I... I..."" she stuttered, losing the capacity for reason in the face of such outrageous absurdity. Jumping up from the couch, Veronica whirled on Sage. ""I can't<em>believe</em>you'd do that to me, Sage!"" She wasn't yelling, not yet... But it was brewing. Veronica hadn't had a good screaming row for a while.  ""I thought you actually cared. I thought you were my<em>friend?</em>""<br/><br/><em>Like a rat in a cage,</em>she thought. But no, even that wasn't entirely accurate. At least the rats were fed, and housed, and given things like wheels to run in and levers to press. No one took care of Veronica, unless it was to set her up for impending disaster. That led her to the next rising tirade:<br/><br/>""And it's really not fair to accuse me of<em>seeking danger</em>. Getting bitten by nasty little elves and chased by enraged fraternity brothers is<em>not fun,</em>Sage. It makes for some very difficult sleeping and a general sense of unease in the long-term. Please tell me those were all coincidences... Because if I find out you had a hand in unleashing the menaces that have made me question my sanity over and over again...""<br/><br/>She didn't finish the sentence, but slid her eyes thoughtfully from Sage to the ratty chair, then back.<br/><em>Six billion people on the planet,</em>she muses,<em>and they choose me to torture. Why couldn't I have just won the lottery?</em><br/><br/>Veronica realized, somewhat belatedy, that Sage appeared uncharacteristically nervous - and for a moment, she felt guilty. It was an utterly incongruous response, she knew - she had every right to be enraged and indignant. Not just a right, but an obligation, even. But she just couldn't muster it. Maybe that was the drawback to knocking back cheap wine.<br/><br/>She crossed her arms and sighed. ""Extraordinary, huh?"" She narrowed her eyes in suspicion. ""Go on... And make it good. I'm still pretty pissed."" Veronica may not have been the most ideal representative of humans in general, but she was still a woman, and not above some well-crafted flattery to soothe ruffled feathers.<br/>"
10456,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"02-09-2011, 08:24:28",NotCarrot,"Sage looked cautiously back up at Veronica, meeting her eyes now that she was apparently not about to take off his head in righteous vengeance. That was the more normal way this sort of thing seemed to go. When his studies and ventures went wrong, they did so wholesale. He could feel a void yawning beneath him, like the world was beginning to crumble away. That was familiar enough, it usually marked the highlight of his trips, the rush of some important new discovery or insight. And the subsequent attempts on his life, if he'd discovered something people were hoping to keep hidden.<br/><br/>Usually, it was a sensation he lived for. Just this once, though, he backed away from the edge instead of diving in headlong.<br/><br/>""Most people in this era don't see properly,"" he said after a moment. ""They see what they expect to see, not the reality of the thing. Little people in costumes instead of extraterrestrial imps. They know it can't be real, so it isn't.""<br/><br/>It really was a bit boggling to him. A true First Contact situation would not arise until years later, but there was still a significant amount of extraterrestrial activity. The things people could rationalize away was either frightening or incredibly fascinating, perhaps a bit of both. Sage had toyed with the idea of parking his ship in the most public place he could find and watching what happened; he had rejected the idea on the unfortunate likelihood of becoming the setting of a new reality television show.<br/><br/>""You see what's actually in front of you,"" Sage continued. ""What's more, you chose to act on it. That's even rarer. You could have run and found a safe haven, and left me to deal with things. You did not. So yes. Rather extraordinary."""
10457,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"02-09-2011, 21:21:48",Martee,"Veronica pursed her lips as Sage began his attempt at conciliatory exposition. She realized, of course, that she'd set him to a near-impossible task; what he found to be extraordinary qualities in a person were probably not the sorts of things Veronica would have on a top ten list of admired attributes. Or even a top twenty-five.<br/><br/>...And he did not disappoint.<em>Seeing what's actually there? That's a good thing?</em>She'd beg to differ, really. Ignorance was bliss, wasn't that how the saying went? Veronica hadn't been a candidate for bliss in some time. To be fair, it wasn't all the fault of alien invaders and extraterrestrial gremlins -<em>but it certainly didn't help</em>, especially when the only person to believe you only popped up twice a decade. Five years is a long time to have to convince yourself you really are sane.<br/><br/>When he finished, Veronica was very busy not seeing anything at all. Her eyes were shut tight and she was studiously massaging her temples with one hand. Perhaps he had a point - it did seem a bit unusual that Veronica constantly found herself caught up in the middle of the most unlikely situations, given her general reluctance to stray too far from the acceptable mainstream in the normal course of things. But, while she appreciated the recognition for being helpful when danger and mayhem loomed, it was hardly due to some inherent sense of bravado she possessed.<br/><br/>""Extraordinarily stupid, you mean. I'm hardly a pillar of confidence and bravery, in case you hadn't picked up on that."" She crossed her arms, furrowing her brow as she put a little more thought into it. ""I don't know why I did all those things, now that you mention it. It just seemed like the right thing to do? You got me out of all that trouble the first time... What kind of person would I be if I just left you there and saved myself?""<br/><br/>Veronica glanced up at the ceiling, frowning suddenly. ""Unless of course, you were caught peeping in on someone - then you're on your own. I have to draw the line somewhere.""<br/><br/>She looked back at Sage, staring hard. The expression of deep concentration remained on her face as she suddenly lunged forward, poking him squarely in the shoulder. Her finger registered the soft, yielding velveteen of his coat, and underneath, the less yielding frame of an honest-to-goodness living body. ""Sorry 'bout that,"" Veronica sheepishly offered. ""I had to make sure. It's very hard to convince myself this is all really happening, you know - especially when I don't hear a thing from you in the interim.""<br/><br/>"
10458,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"12-09-2011, 09:12:34",NotCarrot,"""I am not some kind of voyeur,"" Sage said, indignation briefly overwhelming his atrophied survival instinct. ""I'm quite certain I made that clear before.""<br/><br/>His expression turned vaguely pouting at the not-quite-accusation, sulking as he tried to figure at what point Veronica had branded him a peeping tom. Well, the bit about Capricus, obviously. But for the sake of his wounded ego, he was willing to act confused. If only in the privacy of his own head. Much as he would have liked to explain further in the hopes of exonerating himself, there was a definite sense that doing so would be an invitation to pain. Before he could say anything else, Veronica dove at him to deliver her experimental poke.<br/><br/>Sage did not jump. He was very clear on that. He instinctively moved back a short distance at a high speed to prevent Veronica from accidentally injuring her finger. Completely different.<br/><br/>""I assure you I'm as real as you,"" he said, adjusting the collar of his jacket. ""As has everything you've experienced, unless one of us has been hallucinating. Which could be quite interesting as a thought experiment, I admit, an exploration of the full implications of the 'I think therefore I am' hypothesis-""<br/><br/>He trailed off for a moment, sensing again that this particular path of conversation would lead to nothing good. And to quite painful things, in all likelihood.<br/><br/>""Perhaps another time,"" he said hurriedly. ""But yes, it's all been quite real. I could even prove it, if you like."""
10459,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"14-09-2011, 03:15:46",Martee,"Hazel eyes flashed a warning as Sage seemed about to go off on one of his rambling, non-sensical tangents that had nothing at all to do with the matter at hand. In fact, she was beginning to think he deployed such tactics specifically to redirect attention and subsequently get himself out of the hot seat. Veronica's eyes narrowed as she prepared to cut short his musings, but the need never arose. Sage very wisely let the tangent die.<br/><br/>""You're going to prove<em>what</em>, exactly? That I'm not crazy? That little green men and Bigfoot really do exist?""<br/><br/>She crossed her arms and stared at Sage suspiciously. ""This isn't going to hurt or anything, right? Because I warn you, I have some pretty astonishing reflexes. Like a<em>ninja.</em>How do you figure I managed to subdue that chair over there, huh?""<br/><br/>The corner of Veronica's mouth twitched. It was kind of amusing seeing Sage so off-balance, and his fear of ratty armchairs was almost endearing. She relaxed her arms and sighed. ""I almost wish this was all a hallucination. Maybe then I could wake up and things would finally be normal.""<br/><br/><br/>"
10460,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"23-09-2011, 07:31:45",NotCarrot,"Sage paused; what exactly HAD he meant? Despite his usual suavity, he was beginning to harbor the slightest of suspicions that there was part of his brain -with a direct line of control to his mouth- that tended to move ahead of the rest of him. The sense of impending doom had not entirely faded yet, so he chose his words carefully. A demonstration of Veronica's ninjutsu skills might be highly educational, but he would rather not be on the receiving end.<br/><br/>""If you truly wish to believe everything we've done a hallucination, I suppose I can't stop you,"" he said. ""Though I've yet to hear of any form of dementia which manifests quite as regularly as our visits.""<br/><br/>There was a moment of paranoid worry that he had managed to arrive even later than he had suspected, but it was quickly quashed. Had he arrived a year or more late, he was sure Veronica would have made him aware. As he was still alive, he was relatively certain this was not the case.<br/><br/>""But yes, I think I can provide evidence that the things I've told you over the years are true,"" he said, the fragile shape of an idea crystallizing at the front of his mind. ""I've told you about my travels, yes? Time and space and occasionally the odd little pocket universe, I found one recently populated entirely with sentient equestrian lifeforms, really quite pleasant.""<br/><br/>He was babbling a bit again, he realized. He wasn't entirely sure he wanted to say what came next; it carried a sense of finality. For one thing, any vestiges of scientific inquiry in his visits here would be completely shot.<br/><br/>""You could come with me,"" he said. ""Just for a bit, at least. You've certainly proven yourself capable."""
10461,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"24-09-2011, 04:46:41",Martee,"She blinked. Then stared. Veronica then closed her eyes, massaging her brow with the heels of both hands.<em>No more cheap wine, by God, I swear it.</em>But when she lowered her hands and opened her eyes, Sage was still there, looking at her with that maddening Sage-y expression. Veronica sat heavily upon the couch, pressing her palms hard against her knees.<br/><br/>In a carefully measured voice, and with an equally composed gaze, she responded. ""You just offered to take me with you to these times and places and pocket universes, is that right? That's your proposal for proving that I'm not insane, or demented, or suffering from some other potentially undiagnosed mental illness. To be whisked off in your spaceship and watch live robot-on-robot action and converse with talking ponies?""<br/><br/>She abruptly stood and resumed pacing across the grim little apartment. Pacing didn't really help her think any better, but it gave her something to do while she wrestled with the notion that mental hospitals really weren't all that bad nowadays. You got your own room and three meals a day, plus arts and crafts and field trips, and all the very best pharmaceuticals available.<em>And nobody did lobotomies anymore, right?</em><br/><br/>Every so often she threw another glance at Sage, vacillating between confusion and amusement. Mostly, confusion. She tossed in hopeless exasperation too, just for funsies, although by now she'd picked up on the fact that Sage really only seemed to respond in any meaningful fashion to hostility and threats.<br/><br/>There was, of course, the distinct and preposterously high probability that he was completely hosing her- in which case Veronica was quite happy to call his bluff.<br/><br/>And she'd take any opportunity available to skip her shift the next day, if he was not.<br/><br/>""Deal."" She blurted the word out quickly before she had the chance to change her mind. ""You show me who the hell out there cares to read scientific journals about random Earthlings, and I'll stop accusing you of being a strange, periodic figment of my imagination.""<br/><br/>She considered him carefully a moment longer before adding. ""I should probably get changed then, although unfortunately my purple velveteen jacket is at the dry cleaners. Does your spaceship have a dress code? Do you think I'll need a sweater? Nevermind, you're wearing a suit and tie. I should probably just bring a sweater.""<br/><br/>"
10462,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"04-10-2011, 03:52:37",NotCarrot,"Sage might have held his breath, if he felt it would have accomplished anything. Whatever Veronica decided, it was likely she had already made up her mind and was now working through the chain of logic and emotion. His breathing was unlikely to affect that, unless she was far more capricious than he thought.<br/><br/>Of course then she answered before he could give the issue of breath and chaos theory any serious thought, rendering the whole thing moot. He simply nodded, smiling slightly at her agreement.<br/><br/>""Oh no, no dress code,"" he said, quite seriously. ""Perhaps if I got corporate sponsorship for my work, but the committees can be incredibly fussy over details like reproducibility and not causing paradoxes, it's not as if they'd NOTICE if the timeline shifted... Anyway, yes, a sweater should be fine."
10463,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"06-10-2011, 04:04:44",Martee,"For one insane moment, Veronica considered how one would go about shifting a timeline, were one so inclined. And then her brain stepped in and reminded her she was probably the most sane living thing in the room, after the sunflower, and perhaps the ratty old chair. At that, she spun on her heel and vanished into her bedroom.<br/><br/>Kicking aside the horrible uniform, which lay in it's customary crumpled heap on her floor, Veronica rifled through her closet for appropriate interplanetary wear. Her former life as a mild-mannered librarian and all around nice girl had left her with a wardrobe decidedly light in the airtight, vaccuum-proof department. Not even a pair of latex knickers to be found.<br/><br/>A few minutes later Veronica returned to the living room, dressed smartly in pressed jeans, a crisp white oxford, and sensible black leather loafers, with a soft blue cardigan tied over her shoulders. Very casual librarian. She had even managed to tame her hair into a mostly neat ponytail; a considerable feat given the long night, longer day, and still waning effects of cheap wine. Over her shoulder was a beaten and battered leather satchel that contained her laptop and some personal effects: wallet, keys, toothbrush, Taser.<em>You can never be too careful when travelling the universe.</em>Or, midtown.<br/><br/>""Alrighty. Got my sweater."" Veronica bobbed up on the balls of her feet, a bundle of nervous energy, although why, she had no idea. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that this was likely going to end in disappointment. And a twitching man in a purple suit jacket and cravat sporting Taser burns.<br/><br/>""So where does one park a spaceship on this side of town?"" she asked casually, strolling over to the cheerful green door, and going through the lengthy and noisy, process of opening numerous deadbolts and locks. ""And there's not a chance in hell I'm going out that window. Sorry."""
10464,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"12-10-2011, 21:07:24",NotCarrot,"""Oh, if you INSIST,"" Sage said, looking pouty as Veronica walked towards the door. ""This really is far more inefficient, though. And the climbing is excellent physical conditioning. Practice never hurts, I've found.""<br/><br/>He bounced a bit on the balls of his feet as Veronica worked her way down the long line of locks on the door. This was another reason he preferred the window. Getting out was much faster, and she could have left all those security measures locked AFTER she had left.<br/><br/>""Not far from here,"" he said as they moved down the long, LONG staircase leading to the city streets. When he got the chance, they were visiting a planet without stairs OR doors. There had to be one. If there wasn't, maybe they could make one, that could be fun.<br/><br/>""Just a few corners that way, actually,"" he said, pointing down the street. ""It's hard to find a good spot to park. Get it wrong and you end up crushing some hapless transient. Takes WEEKS to properly scrub off."""
10465,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"17-10-2011, 00:47:28",Martee,"The night air hit her like a slap in the face, although that was just as likely a reaction to the piles of bagged refuse slowly seaping congealed sewage onto the cooling air, lending a rank bouquet to the stagnant air. Veronica's nose wrinkled, idly pondering the possibility of planets without garbage... Or at least, significantly better Sanitation Departments.<br/><br/>She followed Sage down the street, trying to feign a casual air she did not entirely feel. It didn't help that he had a rather loose concept of morality. Right and wrong seemed to matter very little to Sage, as evidenced by his flippant comment about the city's hapless vagrant population.<br/><br/>""How can you be so callous?"" Veronica was aghast. ""Those are<em>people</em>you're talking about! People who have enough trouble already, without having to fear voyeuristic galactic investigators landing spaceships on their heads!""<br/><br/>""I mean, have you<em>seen</em>the size of the rats in this city?""<br/><br/>Her eyes happened to fall upon one of the thousands of parking enforcement signs that bristled along every street and avenue. Alternate side of the street parking in effect. Her lip twitched. Would serve him right to have gotten a ticket.<br/><br/>"
10466,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"28-10-2011, 05:31:01",NotCarrot,"""I did say I do my best to avoid them,"" Sage said, a bit defensively. This might be more difficult than he imagined, he was beginning to suspect. It had been a long time since there had been another person's opinions aside from his own to consider in anything but the short term. Veronica might be slightly less inclined to focus on the larger picture than he was. That is to say, less focused on what was ultimately important, his research.<br/><br/>He supposed she'd come around eventually, given enough coaxing.<br/><br/>""Yes, the rats here seem to have interbred with Jungian Vermin. Space-traveling empathivores, they spread rather worryingly quickly. They gain at least partial sustenance from high levels of apathy.""<br/><br/>Either that, or the city just managed to breed a race of super-rats. He'd determined that the more traditionally-mundane explanation of any given strange happening had approximately a thirty percent chance of being true. It was a bit disturbing, really.<br/><br/>""Ah, right up ahead there,"" he said, pointing. The alleged time-machine stood quietly in the shadows at the edge of an alleyway, tucked up beside a building just outside a circle of street light.<br/><br/>It was a tall, crystalline cylinder, roughly the size of an old-fashioned phone-booth. Thin, silvery lines like the circuits of a microchip ran up and down the exterior of the pod, casting faint, weblike shadows onto the interior. There was a section of the outer shell set back just a bit from the rest, a small silver grip marking it as some kind of sliding door. Close inspection revealed three things. The first being that the interior appeared almost as featureless as the outside, save for a series of glass bulges in the surface of the ceiling, arranged in a hexagonal pattern. There was also a series of finger-tip sized, shallow depressions arranged in a grid, inside a rounded square border etched into the curved side. Second was that barring some kind of trick of the light, the pod might be a bit uncomfortable to travel in for two people for any length of time. Three people would be right out, except perhaps as a desperate hiding spot from a sudden burst of rain or a Hitchcock-like swarm of birds.<br/><br/>Third was a parking ticket, stuck to the door like a Post-It note.<br/><br/>""That,"" Sage said, tugging the ticket free. ""Is truly unfair."""
10467,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"31-10-2011, 04:21:29",Martee,"Living as a (reluctantly) single young woman in the city, Veronica had developed a healthy survival instinct. The simple fact that she'd known Sage longer than nearly everyone in the world aside from her few family members was the only thing keeping her from tasing him the further they went from her apartment. Even then, she'd pulled the hefty black box out of her bag and kept it handy.<br/><br/>And then she saw<em>it</em>. It was exactly the sort of thing one would never expect to see sitting just off the sidewalk in an alley in the middle of midtown, which meant, of course, than no one save the meter maids paid it any mind at all. Veronica was so shocked she didn't even get to enjoy the sight of the ticket flapping away on the front of the... Ship? Booth? Pod?<br/><br/>""That's really quite amazing..."" she breathed, standing back to admire the shimmering, glittering surface. It was so,<em>shiny</em>, and<em>sleek</em>...<br/><br/>And small. Like, really small.<br/><br/>Veronica tilted her head to one side, eyes narrowed as they scrutinized the vessel. ""I'm not really one to pass judgment, you know..."" Her head tilted to the other side as her brows narrowed as well. ""...But don't you think it's a bit small, for passengers, I mean? I expected something, you know...<em>bigger</em>.""<br/><br/>Then logic set in. Of course it didn't need to be bigger... They weren't actually going to go anywhere. Veronica wasn't much for engineering or mechanics, but even she recognized there was no visible means of propulsion. No rockets, no jets... The space shuttle had those massive orange doohickeys on them, right? And that thing only ever made it to the Space Station.<br/><br/>She crossed her arms and tried to keep the impatience out of her voice. ""So let me guess, we climb inside and click our heels together three times, chanting, '<em>There's no place like the Jurassic period,</em>' and poof, we're feeding T-rexes? Or,<em>maybe</em>, you have a teeny tiny particle accelerator in your pocket, enough to make all kinds of hinky anti-particles and pop a wormhole right under our feet. That it?""<br/><br/>Clearly it would be the third option...<em>None of the above.</em>Veronica could not wait to see Sage talk himself out of this. She kept the taser handy, just because.<br/><br/>"
10468,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"12-11-2011, 06:30:46",NotCarrot,"""Well of course it's a bit small. As I said, quantum teleportation is an extremely difficult form of navigation. The smaller the pod, the less likely it is that you try to occupy the same space as a solid object, and, well,"" he said, miming a small hand-gesture that somehow managed to be reminiscent of a mushroom cloud.<br/><br/>""And I keep all my particle accelerators very secure, that's not the sort of thing one just puts in a pocket. Not without a great deal of shielding, at any rate.""<br/><br/>Veronica's impatient sarcasm was, in fact, entirely lost on Sage. She was asking questions. Ones that were at least attempting to be relevant, at that. Maybe bringing her around on the 'big picture' issue would be easier than Sage had anticipated. That sort of thing was always fantastic.<br/><br/>""Tell you what.""<br/><br/>The door to the pod slid open quietly at Sage's light touch, his fingertips drawing the curved panel across the cylinder's surface. He stepped inside, a delighted grin on his face. His fingers tapped lightly over the tiny indentations on the interior wall. The bulges at the top of the pod lit up with a click, flooding the interior with bright white illumination.<br/><br/>""I'll show you first, so you have an idea of what to expect. Just a quick jump,"" he went on, fingers still dancing across the small grid. ""Just, ah, just stand where you are. No- I lie. Take a few steps back. That direction.""<br/><br/>Sage pointed, sliding the door of the pod closed with a click. He paused for a moment and looked up at Veronica; the grin was now the sort one might find on the Cheshire cat. Whatever was about to happen, he was enjoying showing off one of his toys. Eyes locked to Vee's, he touched one last depression on the keypad.<br/><br/>There wasn't a flash of light and pair of fiery tire-treads, and the only sound was a sharp pop of displaced air. And the pod had moved down the street, resting beside the next light-post. Sage slid the door open and stepped out, waving for Veronica to come over.<br/><br/>""See? Simple quantum displacement."""
10469,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"16-11-2011, 03:26:22",Martee,"It was a bit maddening that he always had a retort, even when she was being sarcastic. As far as Veronica was concerned, that was enough proof right there that this was all a farce. How could someone possibly claim to study various civilizations when they couldn't recognize or interpret<em>sarcasm?</em><br/><br/>Clearly, Sage was deranged. And actually, Veronica was okay with that. Comforted by the idea actually, because while it meant her only friend in the entire goddamn universe was nuttier than a fruitcake, it also meant the chances of<em>her</em>being insane were very, very low. If she were crazy, then he'd seem normal, right?<br/><br/>She stepped back where indicated and looked up at Sage, ensconced in the now-glowing<em>pod</em>. Oh yeah. No question about it. With that manic grin? He was completely bat-shit crazy.<br/><br/>And then he disappeared.<br/><br/>Not just Sage. The whole damn thing. One moment it was there, just a few feet away- a glowing, crystalline contraption holding one insane self-described researcher. The next it was<em>not there</em>.<br/><br/>Veronica experienced a delayed startled reaction, only jumping and yelping some thirty seconds or so<em>after</em>the pod poofed. It accomplished little other than making her look silly, and didn't make her feel any better, so despite still being very disturbed by the whole situation she refrained from jumping and yelping again. That's right about when she saw Sage grinning at her from the pod, now located a bit further down the street.<br/><br/>She was pleased to note the pod appeared to be completely free of hapless indigent.<br/><br/>""No fucking way.""<br/><br/><em>That</em>was right about the moment when Veronica experienced the very first of a great many paradigm shifts in her understanding of the universe at large. It was also when she completely lost her shit. In a fair approximation of Sage's quantum displacement pod, Veronica attempted to go from<em>here</em>to<em>there</em>more or less instantaneously, albeit with much more incoherent screeching.<br/><br/>""OhmygodSagelookwhatyoudid!"" Calm and logical had no chance at all to get a word in edgewise as she nearly pounced on the poor fellow exiting the pod. ""Did you see what happened??? One moment you were there, and then you were<em>here</em>-"" the statement helpfully accompanied by frantic and entirely unnecessary hand gestures up and down the street. ""...and nothing exploded, or burned up, no sonic booms. My god do you know what this means?""<br/><br/>She began to pace back and forth in front of the pod, talking frantically to herself- looking every inch as insane as she thought she was not.<em>...we have to call NASA, and CNN...you'll be famous, oh I bet they'll give you the Nobel prize...oh damn the airlines will be pissed...</em><br/><br/>And then a thought took hold of Veronica- a thought so wild, an idea so brilliant, it cut through the rest of her frenzied stream of consciousness and stilled her pacing. Wide eyes looked to Sage in enthusiastic expectation.<br/><br/>""Can I do it? Can I make it go?<em>Please?</em>""<br/><br/>"
10470,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"01-12-2011, 08:03:39",NotCarrot,"Sage's grin turned into a burst of delighted laughter at Veronica's enthusiasm. He understood perfectly, or at least he suspected he did. The first time he had seen what this kind of quantum manipulation was truly capable of, even in equations on paper, it had been a rush to say the least. The few reservations he had remaining were quickly washing away.<br/><br/>""Of course I'm aware of what it means. The targeting system is working much more efficiently than usual, I'll have to take a scan of the environment and see if I can recreate the effect...""<br/><br/>That probably wasn't what she was talking about, he realized as he spoke. If nothing else, she had never seen the pod in operation before. That usually made it a bit hard to compare performance, unless Veronica had previously unseen skills at extrapolating fourth-dimensional physics. Best to just move along and hope she didn't notice, most likely. And- oh, she was asking to have a go at piloting.<br/><br/>""It can't hurt, I suppose,"" he said, holding out a welcoming hand and gesturing for her to step inside. As Veronica entered, Sage tapped out a seemingly random pattern on the keypad he had used earlier. Now that she was closer, it was likely Vee would notice that each 'key' gave a soft flash each time it was pressed.<br/><br/>""There,"" he said, sliding the door shut. ""I've entered the coordinates, since it would quite frankly take you several years to learn to not shunt us into the heart of the sun. All that's left is the launch.""<br/><br/>He pointed at one particular indentation at the lower-right corner of the grid.<br/><br/>""Just press right there. Ah, gently please. Sometimes it can be a bit finicky-""<br/><br/>Hovering like a mother watching someone holding her baby for the first time was a bit difficult in the enclosed space, but Sage managed. He watched Veronica like she was handling nuclear material, barely containing himself from trying to guide her finger to the button himself.<br/><br/>""Oh,"" he said at the last moment. ""There might be a bit of a jolt-""<br/><br/>When Veronica pressed the button, there was an instant in which reality seemed to shatter. It was not unlike finding oneself suddenly awoken late at night by their own leg spontaneously kicking sharply for no readily apparent reason.<br/><br/>Suddenly being in outer space failed to help matters either. The moon loomed huge beneath their feet, turning slowly as they orbited towards the dark side."
10471,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"03-12-2011, 17:31:40",Martee,"The interior of Sage's...<em>quantum displacement teleportation device</em>felt even smaller than it looked, but Veronica managed to fit. Just. It was, she thought, a remarkably serendipitous thing that the actual 'traveling' bit seemed to be more or less instantaneous, seeing as being cramped inside that tiny capsule for hours or days on end would likely end in bloodshed in very short order. Of course, she did not make such an observation aloud, knowing it would only encourage Sage into some technical and mind-numbing explanation about how time and space were simply matters of perception, and what appeared to be instantaneous travel to one person would actually appear as an elephant eating a tomato sandwich to another. Or something like that.<br/><br/><em>God save me,</em>came the thought.<em>I'm starting to sound like him.</em>Veronica wondered fleetingly if some forms of delusionary psychosis were contagious...<br/><br/>Then her attention was taken over entirely by a bank of delightfully glowing buttons. She pouted a bit over not getting to punch in their destination, although Sage did make a powerfully compelling argument against it. Besides, she completely overlooked sunscreen when she packed her satchel.<br/><br/>As she gleefully stabbed her finger down at the indicated button, the thought flashed through her mind-<em>If only that shi-</em><br/><br/>Then her whole mind broke apart, along with the rest of her. It felt quite a bit like shattering into a million pieces, actually, only without the pain. Not that it was a pleasant feeling. It was uncomfortable to the same degree as that awful falling sensation she sometimes felt when sleeping, only to suddenly jolt awake before she hit the ground.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, when Veronica looked around, the only ground to be seen was arid, airless, and many miles below them. It was thoroughly disconcerting and disorienting in a way that made her wish she'd skipped the wine and icing entirely. In fact, their precarious and impossible position hovering above the moon (<em>ohmygodthemoon</em>) made her realize she might have a mild fear of heights. And space travel.<br/><br/>""Sage..."" Veronica began slowly, speaking in that careful and deliberate tone that generally suggested a tenuous connection to sanity and calm at best. ""...I had in mind a trip across town, or perhaps Paris. Something more planet-based, definitely. Floating above the moon?"" She swallowed thickly, despite the fact that her mouth had now gone completely dry.<br/><br/>""If I don't get some solid ground beneath my feet this instant I'm going to be sick. Or scream. Likely both."" In such a tiny space, both things were likely to be unbearably unpleasant for everyone.<br/><br/>"
10472,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"13-12-2011, 05:14:55",NotCarrot,"""Ah, do try not to,"" Sage said nervously, subconsciously backing away from Veronica a bit. Given the space available he made it a total of one step or so, but it was enough that he could reach into an interior breast-pocket on his coat and start rummaging around for something. A moment of searching later, he produced a small roll of Pepto Bismol chews and offered one to Vee.<br/><br/>""Cleaning the pod isn't difficult, but I imagine that would be less than pleasant, given the close quarters. We should be landing shortly, in any case.""<br/><br/>Paris did sound like quite the interesting stop, though. Perhaps taking a look at the June Rebellion, he seemed to recall there being a historical play of some sort about that. The Near Apocalypse Of 2031 was another possibility -- Sage had heard that the Eiffel Tower's launch had been particularly impressive, even by modern standards.<br/><br/>""Ah, right there,"" he said, pointing as they crossed over into the moon's shadow. Glinting pale silver in the starlight and hanging motionless in space was a huge oblong disc. It tapered at one end, a bump on the top seeming to denote the front. The opposite end sported three round ports along the rim, each glowing a pale blue.<br/><br/>""My ship,"" Sage said proudly. ""It supplies power remotely to the pod, let's it teleport and make small quantum jumps along the fourth dimension. Ordinarily I would just teleport straight back inside, but I thought you might like to see it properly."""
10473,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"16-12-2011, 18:39:59",Martee,"The chew was received and devoured with skepticism and distaste, along with the requisite grimace. Veronica was of the impression that the pink stuff only worked by tasting so awful the body was shocked into forgetting it was sick in the first place. Unfortunately, finding one's self surrounded on all sides by the black infinity of space without even an airsickness bag to hold for comfort caused distress that was beyond even the considerable abilities of pepto bismol to quell.<br/><br/>What appeared before them in the shadow of the moon, however,<em>was not.</em><br/><br/>""<em>No freaking way!</em>"" came the astonished whisper, as Veronica forgot all about being sick. She did her very best impression of a window cling, smashing up against the crystal interior of the pod to better view the even<em>more</em>impossible craft floating in space ahead of them.<br/><br/><em>""Idhatllherz?""</em>Her first attempt to speak came out somewhat garbled and unintelligible, due entirely to her face being mashed flat against the pod. Moving back a touch and attempting to reclaim a smidgen of dignity, Veronica straightened her clothing and repeated herself, somewhat calmer than the first time.<br/><br/>""That's really your ship then? You actually have a space ship? All yours? And you can just go wherever you want in it?"" Each question grew slightly louder and more shrill as excited enthusiasm crept back into Veronica's voice. Despite her sudden and unanticipated nervousness at hanging freely in the black of space, the idea of zipping all over the universe in a big shiny spaceship- one with walls and seats, and presumably at least one working bathroom, was far too enticing to resist.<br/><br/>Veronica was nearly trembling with excitement. In the back of her mind a teeny tiny voice was warning that maybe she'd gone and taken the final, great leap over into total, utter lunacy, but she paid it no mind at all. If she'd good and truly lost her mind for real this time, that was fine with her. She liked this a lot better than reality anyway. Nobody was hollering at her or flinging pieces of burnt toast, she had good company, even if Sage tended to be a little...<em>unconventional</em>, and she was going to be cruising around the universe on a freaking<em>spaceship.</em><br/><br/>She pressed back up against the side of the pod, staring out. Her breath fogged the wall a bit as she sighed quietly.<em>""Best. Birthday. Ever.""</em><br/><br/>"
10474,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"30-12-2011, 18:12:05",NotCarrot,"""Of course. Anywhere, at any time,"" Sage said, grinning at Veronica's enthusiasm. As mysterious as emotions could be, this was one thing he could understand completely. The absolute freedom offered by his ship, freedom to explore and experiment as much as he pleased, was exhilarating to say the least.<br/><br/>He attempted to discreetly pull a handkerchief from one of his coat pockets and polished at the glass where Veronica's face had been pressed; understandable though it might be, enthusiasm was no reason to smudge up something as delicate as the landing pod. Quantum circuitry was a delicate thing, even a light smudge could -- actually, no, that was just him being overprotective. The circuits that let the pod treat spacetime as its plaything were quite durable. He had made sure of that when he built it. But a smudge MIGHT have done some damage, in a more shoddily-constructed craft. Made by someone more careless or less clever. That was the principle of the thing.<br/><br/>""Glad to be of assistance in lifting your spirits,"" he said, feeling a touch of pride. He still wasn't sure he understood the greater significance of the birthday, beyond ticking off another year, but he did feel rather certain that Veronica was in a much better mood than before. He had the faintest of suspicions that she might not have been entirely honest about her attitude earlier in the evening.<br/><br/>""Now steady yourself,"" he said as they moved in closer to the ship. ""There may be a bit of a bump.""<br/><br/>A round port opened on the ship's exterior and the pod entered smoothly. There was a moment of darkness, and then a soft bump as the bottom of the pod touched down. Lights flicked on around them, slowly lifting the darkness. The pod was resting at the end of a small, hexagonal chamber with white-paneled walls set in what appeared to be a metal framework. An open door at one end led to a long hallway with slanted walls, the lights similarly dimmed but brightening quickly.<br/><br/>""So."" The door to the pod slid open and Sage stepped out.<br/><br/>""What would you like to see first?"""
10475,The Slow Path (Martee and NotCarrot),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=111195.0,"31-12-2011, 18:10:07",Martee,"Veronica's enthusiasm was dampened just a hair when Sage fished out a handkerchief to wipe away her finger- and faceprints. Granted, it wasn't the tidiest thing she could have done, but she had no<em>idea</em>what he'd done with that handerkerchief before. Once he'd gone and smeared it all over the crystal wall Vee knew she couldn't touch it again. She was fixing him with a baleful glare when the announcement came to brace herself- more or less.<br/><br/>She kind of preferred<em>'Brace yourself',</em>actually. It seemed exactly like the sort of exciting thing you'd hear on a spaceship. It was definitely more exciting than Sage's rather sedate,<em>'Steady yourself'</em>, although considering his feeling on fingerprints, she wasn't sure what he expected her to do. Such musing turned out to be entirely academic, however- the bump was hardly anything to be concerned with.<br/><br/>The interior of the hold where they ...settled? Landed?<em>Vee wasn't especially well-versed in the vernacular of space-travel</em>-- was decidedly bare but still fascinating. There was a deliberate hesitation as she followed Sage from the pod,<em>surreptitiously leaving a smeary hand-print behind, just because.</em>She wanted to remember this moment in particular, as it felt a bit like she was stepping out of more than just a small, crystal chamber. It wasn't quite on par with fulfilling one's destiny- an idea that struck Veronica as exceedingly pretentious, even in the hold of a time-travelling spaceship. But there was definitely a sense of portension in following Sage into his ship.<br/><br/>His question caught her off-guard, so much that she actually blinked in startled confusion. ""Uh, what?""<em>What did she want to see first? How on earth was she supposed to answer that, given the complete lack of parameters and seemingly boundless possibilities?</em>It struck her then, in a very real way, that they weren't<em>on earth</em>anymore.<br/><br/>""Er- Jupiter? The big bang? 4,000 B.C.? The cupboard where you keep the coffee? How the hell am I supposed to know where to start- it's your ship. I'm a little out of my element here, Sage.""<br/><br/>It was then that her rather large sense of self-preservation began to reassert itself. ""How about we start with anything I should absolutely, positively never, ever touch?""<br/><br/>"
10476,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"30-11-2011, 21:22:10",ClockworkSoul,"He dreamt of tulips.<br/><br/>The red brick streets of Kirk drowned in a florid sea of vibrant yellows, pinks, reds, blues and purples that filled the narrow confines of the tightly packed buildings that forever stretched upwards to test the very limits of science.  The rush of petals accompanied the roar of the crowd, the screams and bantering of bartering, of deals struck, and deals soured.  Of those robbed literally and those who claimed theft by being hoodwinked by the ever escalating price, not value, of the flowers that they swam in.  The insanity of the moment flushed out every street and broke apart the cheap wooden displays of the street side vendors as the crush of the flowers threatened to split the earth and swallow the city whole.<br/><br/>Passive, immobile, from the third story window of his small apartment he watched in horror as the people choked on the flowers and began to madly flail against the luscious flood until they succumbed and disappeared swept away by the never ending supply.  His limbs bore down against the sill, impossible to move as though he were welded to the spot and could only watch in horror as the rise of tulips met the edge of his window and spilled over into his apartment.  Mouth opened in a silent scream he soon choked on the flowers as they poured in over his head.  He had nightmares of tulips.<br/><br/>“Hjalmar.”<br/><br/>“Hjalmar!”<br/><br/>“Wake up!  Hjalmar!”<br/><br/>He was rescued from the looming rainbow to be confronted with the gloom of the deep set night as he stirred from his sleep.  The wane light cast from the small lantern set on the bamboo floor next to his simple oak bedframe cast long and twisted shadows upon the rice paper internal walls that completed the summons from the flowery nightmare that threatened on the brick streets of Kirk to the occidental reality that now confronted him.  He struggled against the rich silk sheets that had tightly tethered about his waist, soaked through in his struggles against the phantom blooms and now as restrictive as they were once smoothly resplendent.  He flopped over from his stomach onto his back, and stared up at the ceiling as he ran his long, narrow fingers across the slope of his brow to the bridge of his nose, “What’s going on Kikushima?”<br/><br/>Though he was summoned in his native tongue, he addressed his rescuer in heavily accented Rokugani.  The words still felt foreign, even upon his lips now practiced with over three years of maintaining a permanent residence near the warehouse district of the Imperial City.  He glanced over to his side where his alarmed business partner crouched, his hair wild about his head and his green and yellow kimono haphazardly tied to his waist by a knotted sash that had already worked itself half undone.<br/><br/>“We have a samurai demanding immediate access to the Delft’s hold.” His voice quavered with fear, “He wants to see why we have not yet unloaded the stock into our warehouse.”<br/><br/>At that Hjalmar’s eyes went wide and he furiously tore the sheets off of himself as he struggled to his feet, “How long ago?”<br/><br/>“Minutes, I came as soon as I heard.  They said they would delay him until we could accompany him.”<br/><br/>“All of our papers are in order?” Hjalmar barked as he stalked across the room, his long, lean frame towering over Kikushima.  Such was his alarm that his nudity did not register, though his partner courteously averted his gaze as he struggled into the trousers and short sleeved shirt he had worn the previous afternoon.  They were of a simple cut, unadorned with any of the fashions more suitable both to his Vendel homeland or the Rokugan merchants.  He had been working in the warehouse alongside the small staff he employed with Kikushima as he did most weekdays, clearing room to move in stock both in the above ground storage and in the secret underground tunnels that had been excavated by the smugglers that were the previous tenants.<br/><br/>“Yes, yes, all of our papers are in order,” Kikushima snorted in irritation at the queery.  He oversaw compliance with Rokugan laws and acted as the chief point of contact with the list of customers that Hjalmar did business with, the local point man of the trading enterprise.  He did his job well, and resented any suggestion that he had overlooked something so basic as properly registering with the dock authority.  He toyed with the sash at his waist, and kicked some of the dirt from the street off his sandals as he waited for Hjalmar to finish pulling on his boots.<br/><br/>“Who’s the asshole demanding access?”<br/><br/>“Yoritomo Moshi.”<br/><br/>“Moshi…Moshi….that’s, that’s what, Mantis Clan?”<br/><br/>“Yes.”<br/><br/>“Shit!”  The Vendel’s eyes went wide as he grabbed his belt off the mid-wall rung of his bed chamber and quickly slipped it around his waist, “Why the hell didn’t you say that!” he tightly fastened the buckle on the belt and tested the swing of the rapier he wore on one side, and the pistol and powder horn opposite, “We’re in bigger trouble than we thought!”<br/><br/>“I know, but I figured the more you sweat the longer it would take you to get dressed,” Kikushima remarked as he pulled open the sliding rice paper door and ushered Hjalmar out into the front room of the house.  It was, but all accounts, a relatively humble abode.  Hjalmar lived alone, and saw no need to waste profits on anything more extravagant than was absolutely necessary.  The front room was plainly adorned with an eclectic mixture of Thean and Rokugan furniture, a blend of the two cultures that strangely came together in unexpected harmony under his keen eye.  He failed to appreciate the sight of the furniture, deep, dark colors and rich wooden textures, as he fumbled with his pistol and checked that the powder was dry and the lead ball was secure.<br/><br/>He had prayed that it was a Crane or a Lion that had requested access to the hold.  Both major clans were powerful, but full of pride and unable to recognize their own maritime limitations.  Neither trucked the vast oceans, and so both would be ignorant of any of the number of smuggling methods that were commonly employed by Western galleons or the Eastern junks.  Neither would inquire beyond the few containers that he would show them, filled with simple craft items and Montaigne wines as they were when just below them, beneath the false floor of the hold, crates filled with gunpowder and the muskets they powered hid.  Indeed, with a few compliments on the cut of their kimono and the edge of their sword, and they might even pass on boarding the vessel.  A Mantis samurai, that was a different issue altogether.  They knew exactly what to look for, and would see after close observation that the depth of the hold didn’t match the height of the ship.<br/><br/>He spilled out onto the streets in a huff, Kikushima scrambling after him on shorter legs as he implored, “Get your face back Hjalmar.  If you meet the samurai sweating and puffing he’ll know something is wrong even before he has the opportunity to explore the ship!”<br/><br/>“I’ll get my face back as soon as you stop letting the entire Imperial City know what’s going on!” Hjalmar hissed as he whirled about to confront his partner, bright blue eyes livid with fury as the man’s voice echoed down the narrow streets, “Or did you forget that everyone here has paper thin walls, literally!”  He wrapped one long, lean arm around his startled partner’s shoulders and roughly pulled him into pace as he continued on down the street, “Look, I’m sorry Kikushima, but I think we’re both a bit alarmed and not on our best behavior.  I’ll make it up to you with lunch tomorrow, my treat.”<br/><br/>“Your treat always means an expense to the company,” Kikushima protested as he patted his modestly sized gut beneath his kimono in anticipation for the promised meal.  He hated to see the company expensed for a purely internal affair, but he wasn’t about to turn down a free meal, particularly at one of the finer establishments that Hjalmar preferred.  His stomach had once been flat and trim not less than three years ago.<br/><br/>“If we survive tonight the company will owe us at least that,” Hjalmar countered as they stepped out onto the main street.  Here, away from the residential district the paved street was well lit with the lanterns that arose from emerald green posts at regular twenty stride intervals.  The street stretched down, away from the Imperial Palace that loomed oppressively behind them and down to the docks where the ocean breeze blew in thick with salt.  “How do you want to work this?”<br/><br/>“I figured you’d challenge him to a duel.” Kikushima cracked as he cast Hjalmar a sideways glance.<br/><br/>“Very, very funny.  Maybe I’ll change my mind about lunch.” He threatened, his tone considerably lighter as he wiped the last of the sleep from his eyes.  He had no desire to ever challenge a samurai in a fair fight.  He had borne witness to two of them once engage in an Iaijutsu duel on more than one occasion, and held no illusions regarding his ability to hold his own through even the initial quick strike.  A lifetime of striking deals with swordplay as only an occasional necessity against those engaged in the same provided poor comparison to a lifetime of training.  No, if it came to a fight, he’d much prefer to end it looking down the smoking barrel of his pistol.<br/><br/>“I’ll do the talking,” Kikushima’s tone became more serious the closer they drew to the docks, “Better that I explain the stock than some gaijin.  Even a Mantis samurai will still be distrustful of you simply for the shade of your skin.  No reason to start him off on the wrong foot, given that he’s already there.”<br/><br/>“Great, what am I here for then?”<br/><br/>“In case things go sour…” Kikushima nervously replied.<br/><br/>His unease was well warranted.  There was no rule of law custom in Rokugan.  The samurai were de facto tyrants, lording their superior skill at arms, weapons and armor over the peasant and merchant population of the country.  A samurai could strike a peasant dead on the street for simply failing to display proper courtesy; a tragedy that he had borne witness two on more than one ill-fated occasion.  There would be no trial for Kikushima if the arms were found, simply a swift beheading.  It was small wonder then that even here, in as traditional and calcified a culture as Rokugan, the merchants and peasants were seething with anger at the inequity foisted upon them by their self-appointed ruling class.<br/><br/>That anger led to the first major breakthrough in the severe trade limitations that had been imposed upon merchants like Hjalmar, both by imperial fiat and by lack of interest in Western goods by the Rokugan population.  The merchants had little use for most Thean products, though they had developed a healthy appetite for Montaigne wine, but they had tremendous, albeit surreptitious, need for the firearms that sat in the hold of his ship.  Hjalmar and his company would provide the tools of revolution to knock the samurai from their tyant’s chair just as the musket did to the knight.<br/><br/>“The Eisen’s, how are they integrating?”  It was still several blocks to the docks, and he had not seen Kikushima for the better part of the week as he had been away seeing to the accommodations for the Eisen mercenaries that had been smuggled into the country with this shipment of firearms.  They provided the next stage in the plan that had been hatched by the merchant council; the firearms were wonderful, but it would take months of training by experienced soldiers before the peasants could take to the field of battle and hold their own against a samurai charge.<br/><br/>“The language barrier is difficult, but they seem used to dealing with limited communication ability.  They’ve already developed a series of hand gestures to convey simple messages.  They often fight in foreign lands?”<br/><br/>“Yes.” Eisen was a wasteland of salted earth and burnt out villages in the aftermath of the War of the Cross.  Their chief export now were the soldiers selling abroad the services they had mastered one bloody battle at a time in the conflict that had ripped apart their homeland.  An Eisen could fight for the Vendel one year and the Montaigne the next.  Even a polyglot would have difficulty keeping pace with the constant change in the languages of their employers.  The simple hand gestures were intended as a short term stop gap measure, one all too frequently employed, until common verbal grounds could be established.  They would do well here.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the dock leading out to the Delft.  The ship was lit by a single lantern hung from the central mast of the massive galleon.  The ship dwarfed the much smaller fishing and merchant junks that filled the dock, finding its equal only in the scattering of fellow galleons owned by rival trading companies.  There, at the base of the board that led up onto the deck from the dock resplendent in full armor stood the Mantis samurai, thankfully unaccompanied by servants.  Opposite him, standing with arms crossed  on the board, was one of the half dozen marines that Hjalmar kept on the ship at all times.<br/><br/>“Full armor,” Hjalmar whispered to Kikushima, “That seems a bit foreboding…”<br/><br/>“Shut up and let me do the talking,” Kikushima stuiodly avoided Rokugan in his reply before he hastened his stride to walk out in front of Hjalmar to address the samurai, “Yoritomo Moshi, you honor us with your presence.” He cut into a deep bow, and gestured for his Vendel partner to do the same.<br/><br/>“I demand access to your hold.”<br/><br/>“But of course,” Kikushima acquiesced immediately to the samurai’s request, as a merchant he could do little to refuse him.  He gestured for the marine to open up the board for the samurai, and was met with reluctant compliance before the samurai roughly shoved past the marine, nearly sending the man tumbling into the thick, polluted waters of the harbor below.  Kikushima scurried after the samurai, eyes locked in concern on the pair of blades on the man’s back.<br/><br/>The other marines, having taken the past half hour to fully dress and arm themselves silently looked to Hjalmar for guidance from the main deck as the Mantis samurai pushed his way through the doors that led down to the main hold of the galleon.  Hjalmar made a series of complex gestures with his hand, a secretive cant that he had developed with the men for occasions such as this, and commanded them to remain on the deck of the vessel before he disappeared into the darkness of the hold.<br/><br/>Up ahead he could hear Kikushima explaining the stock to the Samurai, “As you can see we have a shipment of wine from Montaigne, help yourself to a bottle if you’re thirty, some crafts from Vendel and fine jewelry from Avalon…” he made out the dark silhouettes from the two men framed by light from a single lantern deeper in the hold of the ship.<br/><br/>“Not what I’m interested in,” the samurai’s tone was brusque though muffled behind the lacquer and demonic mask of his helmet.  “Why does this hold seem to be only half as deep as it should be?  Where is the lower deck?” the samurai’s demand echoed down the tight confines of the hold as the stacks of crates, secured to the hold by tightly bound rope, formed canyons and corridors of product.<br/><br/>At this, he began to blindly grope in the darkness, until he found a thick length of wood that had been used to leverage the crates off their pallets between two of the stacks.  He tested the length of wood against the palm of his hand, and quietly offered up a prayer to God as Kikushima nervously glanced back at him before he slowly led the samurai to the hidden access point to the smuggling hold.<br/><br/>“I assure you, all of these goods have been properly registered with the port authority,” Kikushima began as he descended the narrow wooden stairs into the hidden hold with the samurai, “I can show you…” he offered as he skipped out ahead to pry open the box of one of the first crates with a nearby crowbar.  Inside the crate, tightly packed with straw appeared to be tightly packed bottles of wine.<br/><br/>“Was all of this registered?” The samurai asked suspiciously as he reached out and brushed the fingers of his gauntlet over the bottles.  As he reached out Hjalmar felt his heart skip a beat, as just beneath the bottles sat no less than a dozen well oiled muskets.<br/><br/>“Yes, yes.” Kikushima insisted as he practically danced in place, sweat beaded on his brow as his eyes remained locked upon the samurai’s offending hand, “Well, perhaps we failed to count for one or two crates, but surely no offense greater than that.”<br/><br/>“I don’t believe you,” the Mantis samurai sneered as he speared his hand between two of the bottles disrupting their tight packing and causing several to roll free of the crate to shatter upon the floor of the hold.  Beneath the wine, clearly visible even in the poor light of the lantern, sat the catche of muskets that the bottles had concealed, “Wine and crafts indeed.”<br/><br/>In his arrogance the Mantis samurai kept his back turned to Hjalmar, and even removed his helmet to bend in close to the crate the better admire the muskets up close, “How many weapons are on this ship, to what purpose?”<br/><br/>Kikushima practically squaked in horror as the samurai bent in close to examine the muskets, and shot Hjalmar a pleading look as he fearfully backed away from the man.  Hjalmar sighed, and hastened his stride as he brought the length of wood up high and, grateful for the arrogance of the samurai, brought it crashing down to break upon the back of his unsuspecting head.  Perhaps a lifetime of peasants and merchants never posing a serious threat, or even daring to challenge your position, served its purposes from time to time.<br/><br/>“Now what?”<br/><br/>“Y-you had to hit him?” Kikushima’s tone was shocked as he scurried back into the light and felt to his knees next to the samurai.<br/><br/>“What the hell else did you want me to do?” Hjalmar demanded as he tossed the broken wood aside, “It was him or us.  Or would you prefer that he behead you with his katana?”<br/><br/>“N-no…just…” in theory the revolt against the samurai was a romantic, adventurous notion.  Casting off the yoke of their oppressors promised to usher in an era of prosperity and peace that would be a welcome change from the decades of constant bloody warfare that the samurai had plunged the empire into in their elaborate game of thrones.  But here, in practice, with a dead samurai in the hold of the ship, it became frighteningly real, “I-I’m going to be sick.”<br/><br/>After he finished retching, thankfully outside the perimeter of light established by the lantern, Kikushima crawled back into the warm orange glow and briskly wiped the back of his hand over his mouth, “I-I think the council may have a contact that can help us with this.”<br/><br/>“Help with what?”<br/><br/>“Getting rid of this body, and making certain that none follow.”<br/>"
10477,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"30-11-2011, 22:21:43",MiaKage,"A figure made it's way through the streets, still crowded with people, however those who noticed it had moved out of the way in fear. It didn't take long for the request that had been sent to be replied to, a lot sooner than expected in fact, almost as if those who sent the figure were waiting for such a request. The figure made it's way onto the ship with little effort and had requested to see Kikushima and Hjalmar. Upon the deck they would find a young woman, her skin was pale and fair, her hair as black as night, she wore a silken mask shaded black, her lips were a rosy red, Her Kimono was a beautiful red and black, her Mon showing was like a web, and eternal maze. She refused to speak to anyone other than the two she had requested for, and stood silently waiting for their arrival."
10478,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"05-12-2011, 22:14:25",ClockworkSoul,"Offloading the cargo, both legitimate and illicit, took place as scheduled the following morning.  The body was covered in lye and wrapped in heavy canvass to be stored in a small compartment within the smuggling level of the hold, a hidden hold within a hidden hold, to be retrieved when Kikushima’s proposed solution arrived to handle the situation.  The offloading work was brutal and backbreaking, particularly from the lower hold as the crates weighed far heavier than a typical crate of wine or wooden novelties should.  To avoid the appearance of impropriety, however, more suitable equipment could not be brought to the dock, leaving the work to the back’s of men.<br/><br/>The last of the crates was cleared out by the late morning, and Hjalmar stood alone within the center of the hold, the very bowels of the galleon itself, and silently surveyed the stark emptiness, filled only with the ribs of the hull, that stretched out dozens of yards in each direction.  This marked the fourth successful shipment of firearms, which now totaled enough to arm a small company of peasants.  The firearms would fill the hidden smuggler’s pens beneath the warehouse, and by shipped out via a series of small, claustrophobic tunnels that led to the outskirts of the city where they could be safely loaded onto carts and brought to the isolated mountain valley where the merchants had started to raise, and train, an army of peasants.<br/><br/>It was dangerous, risky work, and each passing moment’s anxiety became deeper etched into his concerned features as he looked over his shoulder to where the hold remained hidden beneath several heavy boards that formed a false wall.  He had briefly contemplated simply dumping the body over the side of the boat.  The armor would sink the corpse until the body rotted enough to fall free, and by then determining the cause of death would be impossible.  It wouldn’t stop the questions from being asked, however, and the moment the body was found in the harbor he instinctively realized that the trading company would be the first to be accused by a local, and in a country such as this that would provide ample grounds for the accursed samurai to seize his assets and behead him on the spot.<br/><br/>“Hjalmar!”<br/><br/>“What, George, what?” he snapped irritably as one of the marines summoned him from the deck.<br/><br/>“Someone is here to see you, she insisted that she speak only to you?”<br/><br/>“She?” His brow furrowed in confusion as he quickly made his way up the narrow steps that led from the hold to the deck of the ship, his long legged stride carrying him three steps at a time.  The sunlight burnt his eyes when he first emerged into the noon day’s sun, and he brought up a hand to shield them from the worst of the glare as he cautiously made his way out onto the dock to where the woman stood surrounded by several perplexed marines.  Was she lost?<br/><br/>He had stripped himself to the waist for the filthy and exhausting work of clearing out the hold, the grime was caked thick on his torso, cut clean and pale only by the thin streams of sweat that had worked their way down from his hair and neck to create a latticework of labor, “Excuse me, madame,” he spoke in flawed Rokugan, “can I help you?”<br/>"
10479,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"05-12-2011, 22:40:41",MiaKage,"Her eyes ran over the man she was sent to meet with, sizing him up. She gave him a sly smile at his ignorance, giggling softly to herself as she began to circle him. The rest of the ship was oblivious to her as she worked on trying to read him. ""Hmmm..."" She stops infront of him, raising an eyebrow ""The real question here is...what can I do for you?"" Reaching into her kimono, she pulls out a letter handing it to Hjalmar, it's the letter that was sent her contacts requesting aid. ""I've been sent here by my superiors to assist in a little...problem...you seem to have gotten yourself in,"" Without waiting for an answer, she descended into the bowls of the ship, ""Let us speak business, in a more private area."" As she walks away, a very intricate design of a scorpion can be seen on the back of her kimono."
10480,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"06-12-2011, 21:52:58",ClockworkSoul,"“I’m sorry, what problem are you referring to?” his tone was tinted with suspicion as he took offered letter and briskly slapped it against the side of his hip without bothering to reference the comments.  One brow was arched in surprise as the girl brushed past him and boldly began her descent down into the hold.  While he wasn’t certain what resources the council had at their disposal through the far reaching contacts, a single petite girl in a bright red kimono was a far cry from what he had been anticipating.<br/><br/>He quickly gestured for the marines to check the powder in their muskets and to guard the stairwell to the hold, the only point of access to the cavernous space beneath the deck of the ship, before he began his own descent down the stairs.   As he followed after the girl he noted the stylized scorpion etched into the back of her kimono, and felt he hair on the back of his neck stand on end as he began to dwell on the potential threat that the girl posed.  That the council, the one that was focused on raising an army for an insurrection against the empire and the samurai would clamor for samurai involvement in protecting the secret army seemed the workings of sheer and utter insanity.<br/><br/>“Scorpion Clan?” he kept his tone casual as he queried the girl.  His eyes quickly adjusted to the pervasive gloom of the hold, though the ability to perceive the girl did little to soothe his addled nerves as his sensibilities rebelled vociferously against her presence.  The Scorpion Clan was widely acknowledged to be a debauched den of thieves and backstabbers; but to his knowledge they had never been expressly disloyal to the emperor.  His hands fell instinctively to his side, bereft of his arms belt as he was, and nervously clutched at the air where he wished his rapier resided.  He had no desire to take a second life, but if it was necessary to correct the council’s foolhardy decision….<br/>"
10481,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"06-12-2011, 23:55:18",MiaKage,"Once they had made their way to the first of the lower decks, the woman turned to Hjalmar and gave a slight bow, ""I am Shosuro Yumi, It is a pleasure to meet you, Hjalmar."" She gave a smirk as she noticed his nervousness. ""You can relax~ I am here to help, there is no need to be nervous, I am no samurai."" She giggled to herself, covering her mouth with the sleeve of her Kimono. ""I guess the first point of business shall be strengthening trust, I won't be able to help you get rid of your Mantis problem if you don't trust me~"" Her voice was soft and fluid as she spoke, her movements slow and methodical as she spoke before him. ""Now then, what is there I can do to help you move along and trust me, just a little, so I can help, hm?"""
10482,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"20-12-2011, 22:34:50",ClockworkSoul,"“The pleasure is mine, Shosuro Yumi,” he nodded his head and forced a smile to his grim expression that failed to touch his eyes.  His shoulders remained straight and rigid, as did his posture as he proved skeptically unresponsive to her charming overtures as his keen intelligence continued to dissect and analyze the unfolding situation.  Though she claimed she was not a samurai herself she came from a samurai family and was no doubt employed to some effect by the secretive and merciless clan.  With their reputation for spying and espionage, he had little doubt that her every expression, every word, was well practiced and planned.<br/><br/>“We can start simply, you can tell me exactly what you know regarding our…situation with the Mantis Clan.” He gestured to a small, empty crate that could serve as a makeshift chair for the young woman, “Please, take a seat.” He made no effort to sit himself, “Once we’ve established what you know, perhaps we can then begin to venture into what you should know, and what you could do to render assistance.”<br/><br/>Kikushima should have been summoned by the crew at this point, and while he was tied up in meetings with several merchants to arrange for the next stage in the firearms journey to the burgeoning peasant army, the presence of a Scorpion girl, samurai or not, would hopefully hasten his return to the boat.  Bereft of his company Hjalmar felt near naked, exposed to the intricacies of Rokugan language and culture, against a girl that was likely well versed in both.<br/>"
10483,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"21-12-2011, 04:27:07",MiaKage,"Running her hand across the top of the crate, at first deciding to stand, but elected to take a seat hoping that it would help calm Hjalmar. Her movement was smooth and elegant, making sure her kimono didn't wrinkle as she sat upon the crate. With her hands placed gently on her lap she replied to the inquiry the man had given her, ""From my understanding a  Moshi had come to inspect your ship,"" her eyes shifted to various places throughout the room, ""and had stumbled upon something he should not have..."" she covered her mouth with the back of her hand as she began to giggle, ""you had attempted to out smuggle a clan of pirates.""<br/><br/>Yumi knew that the Mantis clan works hard in order to rid themselves of such titles, but the fact that it still goes on within their clan was enough for her to label them. ""That Moshi has not left the ship...has he?"" Her eyes narrowed as she spoke, staring directly into the man's eyes."
10484,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"28-12-2011, 23:08:08",ClockworkSoul,"“It was my understanding that a Moshi has recently gone missing, yes,” he replied tersely to the girl as he reached up and braced the palms of both hands against one of the hold’s cross beams, “I’m not certain as to his or her present whereabouts, though last I had heard he was seen somewhere in the dock area.  Unfortunately,” his lips quirked into a small frown, “I have been told that he failed to inform anyone else in his clan what his intentions were at the docks leaving them at a loss for where he may be.  I hope he’s found before the clan feels compelled to do something drastic.”<br/><br/>The last words were sincere.  The clan could perform a ship by ship complete inspection if they suspected that the samurai had fallen prey to foul play.  None of the ships, and the merchants and fishermen that owned then, would be free from the inspection including all foreign vessels.  Indeed, given the overwhelming xenophobia that permeated the clans, even the more liberal and maritime Mantis clan, foreign merchant vessels would likely be the first to be inspected, and their inspection would likely be the most thorough.  While the body was well packed he held little doubt that a clan with the Mantis’ background of smuggling and piracy would fail to find the body.<br/><br/>Time was tight, and they were quickly running out of options.  That left him with the petite woman seated delicately on the edge of the crate in front of him.  He wasn’t happy about the circumstances, but a lifetime of deft and calculated economic maneuvering had lent him enough flexibility in judgment that he would embrace, rather than fight, the circumstances that were lent to him in this hostile land. “If you were sent here to help, surely you must know some specifics as to why this Moshi’s absence would be troubling to our company.  As I said before,” he leaned forward against the brace, his broad shoulders popping under the weight, “I’m going to need to know what you know, and quickly.  No games.”<br/>"
10485,Arming the Orient (ClockworkSoul & MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125695.0,"01-01-2012, 15:47:21",MiaKage,"""Is that so?"" Standing up, Yumi brushes any wrinkles in her kimono before walking closer to him, ""Remember, you're the one that sent for aid, I don't appreciate this sort of treatment,"" Turning her back, she begins to walk toward the upper decks, pausing at the doorway and turning her head, ""I know the Moshi never left this ship, and I know the Mantis get very...very concerned when their Samurai go missing on docks involving Gaijin ships."" Quickly she turned back to face him, then began to pace back and forth in front of him once more, ""Now, you don't have a lot of time. You know the Mantis will start searching these ships, and you know they will find the cargo hold below this deck,"" She gave him a slight smirk as she spoke those last few words, ""You don't have much time, so do you want my help, or not? I'm sure the Mantis would<em>love </em>to find out what happen to their poor Moshi~"" She didn't like to resort to this sort of dealing, always hard to build trust this way, but time was not on their side and it seemed the only way to get him to work with her at the time."
10486,The Lounge Singer (Irilinquent & distain2003),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128125.0,"01-01-2012, 09:36:58",Irilinquent,"(http://www.celebritiesheight.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/Elisha-Cuthbert.jpg)<br/>Reina sighed softly as she combed out her blonde hair, gazing at her own reflection in the mirror within her dressing room. She was twenty-seven years old and the object of many men's desire but she had never been interested... Not since her husband passed away two years ago and since then, the fire in her eyes had died out although the beauty had remained. Finally, she put down the brush, standing up as she gazed up at the clock on the wall. It was time for work.<br/><br/>She passed her hands down her own svelte body, smoothing out the dress as she left the room. Her heels clacked noisily as she walked on stage, stopping when she reached the microphone. The lights were on her, her eyes were closed as her hands grabbed the microphone. She took a deep steady breath, opening her eyes as music began to play and finally, she began to sing.<br/><br/>Everytime We Touch (slow) Romantic Video (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=81m1uehEGWw#)<br/><br/>The words were smooth, the volume was soft. It was a lounge afterall, not a dance club. The audience hung on to her every words and burst into rapturous applause as the song came to an end. She acknowledged it with a smile and a wave of her long-gloved hand as she made her way off stage towards the bar, ordering a small glass of rum and coke."
10487,The Lounge Singer (Irilinquent & distain2003),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128125.0,"01-01-2012, 11:01:21",distain2003,"(http://www.donnabaldwin.com/male/images/C/big/CurryDeutsch_D.jpg)<br/><br/>A bar fly he was not but Mark let his coworkers talk him into it it had been a long day and he had not been out for some time. He had been working on a rather major project lately and had been letting it consume him. But tonight oh tonight was his first night with out that heavy load on his shoulders so he could relax and enjoy himself. He stretched a bit smiling looking around the bar glad his work cloths were suited for a place like this. His friends joked and laughed as the talked about their day and the mass of meetings that came from the end of the project. Smiling and laughing as the soft music came to a close and the lights came down so that all attention would come to the stage.<br/><br/>He heard her heels clicking first and looked up to see her and just what was about to happen he had never been to a lounge before. The moment he saw here however he knew he would be coming back again even before he heard her voice. It was fantastic the music was the perfect volume so he could hear every single thing that passed over her lips it was an experience he would never want to let go. He sat in stunned silence trying to figure out when he slipped back in time and was in a bar where he could enjoy someone singing. He had always gone to loud noise filled clubs or bars before this he could get used to.<br/><br/>When she walked off the stage he was silent not moving as if he was crushed the song was over he wanted to see her on stage again. He saw the half dozen guys moving towards her and he was a bit crushed the more she was flocked to the less interested she would likely be. He waved over the bartender and smiled glancing at the young woman the bartender instantly responded. ""I will get her another from..."" He was cut off quickly by Mark shaking his head and correcting him. ""When does she perform again? She... wow!"" He could not get out anything else at that moment he was still surprised at the voice the young woman had how was she not more famous?<br/>"
10488,The Lounge Singer (Irilinquent & distain2003),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128125.0,"01-01-2012, 13:13:31",Irilinquent,"Reina shrugged off all the men, moving away from the bar, looking rather irritated, with her drink. All she wanted was to not be hit on for one night, to enjoy her drink, was that so hard to ask for? Evidently, when the woman in question was so beautiful and dressed in a rather seductive red dress, the answer was yes, peace would be something hard to ask for.<br/><br/><em><span class=""bbc_u"">Red Dress in question</span></em><br/>(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_NbbMEM_LFpE/TS77wZeriYI/AAAAAAAABHU/uXNpEtc8y6U/s1600/eva-longoria-in-a-fabulous-red-dress-at-the-golden-globes.jpg)<br/><br/>She sighed, moving over to a table for two, sitting at it and enjoying her drink, occasionally swatting off another guy who just who had not gotten that she wanted to be left alone. But that was when she heard the man asking the bartender, a good friend of hers, when she was due to perform next. She swivelled in her seat, her legs demurely crossed over each other as she looked at him. ""I'm slated to perform here every night, in case you didn't know."""
10489,The Lounge Singer (Irilinquent & distain2003),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128125.0,"01-01-2012, 19:28:21",distain2003,"He smiled turning to her in hearing her voice speaking in what was clearly an answer to his question. She was only a few feet from him and he had to admit it was everything he could do to not stare at her. She was beautiful and there was no doubt any man would be lucky to have his eyes glancing at her fingers to see if some man had been so lucky. ""I did not know thank you I have never been to a lounge like this. My friends drug me here they won't have to drag me here tomorrow. "" He had seen her shrug off the other men like it was nothing and saw the light frustration on her face as she sat down. He knew she was not looking for someone to fawn over her or flirt with her.<br/><br/>He simply smiled and nodded to her in recognition as he continued to speak being careful to not seem to interested as to put her off. ""I must say that is some of the best singing i have ever heard. You truly have a phenomenal amount of talent."" He then chuckled softly and smirked glancing around the bar catching the occasional jealous gaze from men who wished she would be talking to them. ""I can see now why this bar is so popular, I think i just might become a regular."""
10490,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"21-11-2011, 23:20:48",Villain,"School was never quite the same after the infamous camping trip the group had went on. When they had returned from the adventure the group had decided to veto certain topics from ever being brought up again. This was partyl because the experience had been traumatic and the horrors they had faced were numerous, but it was mostly due to the fact that Ryan would not shut up about the awkward relationship between Alistair, Casey and Lulu.<br/>'You're a whore.' Ryan spoke as he sat opposite Alistair in the school cafeteria.<br/>'Thats rich coming from you Ryan.' Alistair replied, eyes down as he glanced over an open newspaper.<br/>'You're a whore and I don't know how you managed it.' Ryan continued, not pertubed by Alistairs response. 'You came off the trip getting more action in one night than I got in a week. You are a whore.'<br/>'Ryan shut up.' Alistair sighed, rubbing his temples with his fingers. 'I honestly don't know why you're so fascinated about these matters.'<br/>Ryan looked like he wanted to slap Alistair. His mouth hung open a little as he stared at the boy opposite him. He clawed at his head in frustration.<br/>'How did you end up having a threesome with that attitude?' Ryan almost screeched, causing Alistair to look up and glare at him.<br/>'I told you not to mention that when we're in public.' Alistair hissed, 'Lets not have a repeat of monday when you decided to make lunch time an hour worth of awkward conversation that left you with no answers and everyone else burning in embarassment.'"
10491,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"21-11-2011, 23:49:20",Axenia,"""Hey guys, anything new?"" Casey sat down at the table beside Alistair, smiling at him before turning her eyes to Ryan for a moment. Normally she would laugh at his jokes and his obsession with how other peoples sexlife compared to his own, but at the moment he was so focused on what had happened on the camping trip, that she really didn't wanted to hear any of it.<br/>""So erm Al, I was hoping you might wanted to walk me home from school, or maybe I could visit you? My parents are not home until late tonight and I really don't want to be alone, so what do you say? She hoped to get him alone for a while. Whenever they were alone together he usually loosened up, they hadn't been together since the camping trip which was something she wanted to change. Without a doubt he would know what she was up to, unless he was just as dense about the matter as he always had been. But Ryan would know from the way she looked at Alistair."
10492,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"22-11-2011, 00:10:52",Villain,"'Sure.' Alistair replied simply, 'How about you come round to my place? My folks are going to be out most of the night. Dave has got some university thing he's taking my mom to.' He explained with no excitement but no displeasure either.<br/>'Ok thats it. You're not Alistair.' Ryan said whilst pointing his finger accusingly, 'Alistair does not make booty calls. Alistair does not talk about these things in front of other people like Casey does.'<br/>He turned to Casey and folded his arms across his chest, 'What did you do to him? Did screwing him give you access to his soul?'"
10493,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"22-11-2011, 00:20:32",Axenia,"""Why don't you just shut up Ryan, are you jealous that I wanted to fuck him but not you, that you were not the one Lulu and I wanted to enjoy? You really are giving me a headache, why don't you go screw something."" She turned from him and smiled at Alistair, though he probably didn't see it with his head down in the paper. He really was so sweet and adorable, like a young old man. Why that turned her on she didn't know, but it did.<br/>""That sounds great, I could call my mom and tell her that I'm staying over at Lulu's, that way I don't have to sneak off in the middle of the night. Unless you don't want me to stay."" She looked down at the paper too, trying to figure out what he was reading."
10494,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"22-11-2011, 01:05:38",Villain,"The paper that he was reading detailed a recent robery at an old museum. It wasn't anything particularly important. The museum was a collectable museum, full of stamps, buttons and various other collectables that although were expensive were hardly interesting.<br/>'I want you to stay.' Alistair replied simply, 'But what will Lulu think if your mother calls?' He asked before raising one hand and pointing past Casey. As if on cue the blond haired nut in patch work clothes walked into the cafeteria with a ditzy look on her face and a broad smile."
10495,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"22-11-2011, 08:37:44",Axenia,"""I'm sure Lulu won't mind playing along, but you're right, I better ask her."" She put her hand on his thigh and leaned in, giving him a quick kiss on the cheek. He seemed to be very occupied with the newspaper, he always were whenever they wrote about a crime. As Lulu joined the table Casey turned to her.<br/>""Lulu I need to ask you a favor. I want to spend the night over at Al's house, but my parents will never allow me to sleep over at a guys place, so would you mind if I told them  was spending the night over at your house. They probably won't double check, but if they call you could just pretend that I'm already asleep or something like that. Please, it would really help me out."" Casey gave her a sweet and charming smile, hoping it would work."
10496,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"25-11-2011, 23:52:25",Villain,Lulu listened to the request in silence. When Casey was finished she glanced towards Alistair and then back at Casey. A look of contemplation on her once energetic and happy face.<br/>Ryan watched her with curiousity before a sly smile crossed over his face.<br/>'Uh oh I know that look.' Ryan said before chuckling as Lulu glared at him. She turned to Casey and motioned for her to follow her as she got up from the cafeteria table and walked out.
10497,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"28-11-2011, 17:05:18",Axenia,"Casey sat there at the table for a moment, looking at Ryan with a confused look, she didn't understand what Ryan had meant about 'that look'. And what was with Lulu not wanting to talk to her at the table, they never kept any secrets even though some things maybe should have stayed a secret. With a final look at Alistair still buried in his newspaper she got up and followed Lulu out of the cafeteria.<br/>""What's up Lulu? Why couldn't we talk about this at the table? It really isn't a big deal I just need for you to cover for me, I would do the same for you."" She smiled at Lulu, a sweet charming smile, using her looks. This was so unlike her to do so, she mostly used her temper to get her way. That was not the right way with Lulu though, she had to try and charm her.<br/>""Come on sweetie, just do this little thing for me and I'll make it up to you, I promise."" She gave Lulu a kiss on the cheek."
10498,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"07-12-2011, 19:15:06",Villain,"'Really?' Lulu asked sceptically an unamused look on her face as she stared at Casey, 'If you'll make it up to me then how about this afternoon?' She asked before giving her a slight smile, 'How about we skip school after lunch and go back to my place?'"
10499,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"07-12-2011, 19:23:45",Axenia,"""Sweetie I was going to go with Al home after school, but how about tomorrow? I really don't understand why you're acting this way?"" She caressed Lulu's cheek and smiled at her. ""If you want we could leave school early tomorrow, I promise I'll be all yours then."""
10500,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"07-12-2011, 19:58:56",Villain,"'You don't understand?' Lulu asked with a growl as she stepped back from Casey, 'We just come back from a big adventure up in the mountains where I have my first experience with a girl of all things and now your telling me to lie for you so you can fuck Alistair?'"
10501,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"07-12-2011, 20:39:39",Axenia,"""Calm down Lulu, if you don't want to cover for me then fine, I'll figure something else out. But tell me this, what had you expected would happen, did you expect me to be with only you? Don't forget who invited him to join sweetheart, if you had wanted a man I would never want to be with again you should have asked Ryan. You knew how I felt about Alistair, how I still feel about him."" Casey was getting angry with Lulu, she didn't even notice the heat radiating from her.<br/>""God damn it Lulu, you can really piss me off sometimes."" She turned around to head back to the cafeteria."
10502,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"07-12-2011, 21:11:23",Villain,"'Thats right walk away.' Lulu spat before turning her back on Casey. She felt angry and hurt but most of all confused. Everything had changed since the trip. She had expected their romance to continue after they came back, but nothing seemed to happen. Casey kept chasing after Alistair like before."
10503,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"07-12-2011, 21:24:56",Axenia,"Casey turned and was about to shout something back at her, instead she just walked back and sat down at the table. She didn't say anything but the heat coming from her, and the flame in her eyes told of the mood she was in. Still she could see Ryan smirking like he was having the time of his life. Casey turned to him.<br/>""So you think it's funny do you, well kiss my ass Ryan."" She kicked a chair across the room as she got up from the table, mumbling something about never wanting to talk to that uptight bitch again. All the while Alistair had been buried in his newspaper which made her even more angry. She grabbed hold of it and it burst into flames, without another word she left."
10504,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"11-12-2011, 00:49:14",Villain,"Lulu had been angered, Alistair had been left shocked, but Ryan was uncased. He had watched the whole thing with an observant expression on his face. He had been expecting this all along. The aftermath of a mistake that could not be dealt with lightly.<br/>'Shut up and go to class.' Ryan ordered Alistair as he opened his mouth to speak. Ryan rose from his seat and followed Casey out. He weaved down the corridors and up the stairs until eventually he came to the one place everybody went to.<br/>'You know if you're trying to hide going to the library is a bad idea considering what we are.' Ryan sighed as he walked through the library and sat down at the end of a book case which Casey was currently sat on the end of.<br/>'You didn't see this coming?' Ryan asked as he looked up at her, 'You didn't think that all that pleasure would have its repercussions?'"
10505,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"11-12-2011, 22:14:05",Axenia,"""Just shut up Ryan I don't want to talk about it."" That wasn't true, she just didn't know what to say. ""What is Lulu's problem, what did she expect? She knew it was only meant as a little fun, that I have feelings for Al."" She let out a sigh and burried her head in her hands. All she wanted to do was to go back in time, in a way she just wished Alistair had never spoken to her. Maybe she should change side, maybe she was not cut out to be one of the good guys.<br/>""He doesn't like me that way does he? I'm a fool for hoping one day he wants me as much as I want him. I thought Lulu understood the way I felt about Al, that what was going on between her and me was just... I don't know what it was I never expected it to go that far. What should I do, this is all just a complete mess."""
10506,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"24-12-2011, 19:52:28",Villain,"'The first thing you can do is suck it up.' Ryan sighed, 'This is the problem that I face, people think that a little flirting and a little banter and inevitable sex leads to love.' Ryan cursed before walking in a circle, 'You knopw that we're faced with a problem here; if we can't get a long then how are we going to be able to fight the bad guys.' He spoke before crossing his arms, 'You need to be honest Casey. What do you want?'<br/><br/>ooc: Merry Christmas! :)"
10507,Fictionals: Plot Twist,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124960.0,"01-01-2012, 21:26:24",Axenia,"""And here I thought that you would ask me an easy question. I want Al, I know you probably would never understand what I see in him but I just love the way he look like a young old man. How his hair falls in front of his eyes when he speak and how those hazel eyes can see right through you. But I don't know, it's just... I am beginning to feel that I don't belong here anymore."" Meeting his eyes she hoped he would understand her. Casey like having friends and until that trip Alistair, Lulu and Ryan had been the best friends she had ever had. But lately she had begun wondering what it would be like to just disappear, to burn down everything that had anything to do with her past. Somewhere inside her the need to burn the town to the ground was growing, for now she could ignore it most of the time, but what would happen if she could no longer do that."
10508,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 22:26:12",Villain,"Lulu moaned softly against her breast as she felt Casey's hands on her bum. For someone new to the idea of being with a girl she knew how to push her buttons. She pulled back for a moment and reached for Casey's neck, pushing down on her and staring into her eyes for a moment. She was about to ask where she saw this going, whether she really wanted her first time to be with a girl, but then she saw the look in Casey's eyes; the unmistakeable look of lust. Casey was hers now, not Alistair's or Ryan's<span class=""bbc_u"">hers</span>.<br/>'Lets get your jeans off.' She spoke and moved back before turning Casey over onto her front. Her hands reached around her and fumbled with the button and zip of her jeans before eventually yanking them down. She pulled off her shoes and socks and freed the girl of the clothing with a final yank before gazing over the beauty in front of her dressed in only her underwear.<br/>She breathed in deep and let a hand run down Casey's back, pausing to give her backside a playful smack before leaning forward and kissing down her spine."
10509,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 22:39:13",Axenia,"This was not the way she had imagined her first time, she thought she had decided that it would be Alistair who would be her first and now she was rolling around in a tent in the forest with a girl. Had someone asked her a couple if weeks ago if she could ever picture herself with a girl she would have said no, that had changed now, she wanted Lulu and from the looks of it Lulu wanted her too. For a moment she thought about how Ryan would look once he found out, then Alistair. Were they still dating in a way? Would he be jealous even though he was always that rational? Right now she didn't care, she wanted this beautiful blond girl.<br/>""If I'm half naked, you should be too."" She got up and laid Lulu down on her back, pulling down her skirt and taking off her shoes too. When the girl was only in her underwear she leaned over her and kissed her passionately, slowly she licked between her breasts and slowly down her stomach until she reached her panties, looking up at Lulu she started pulling them down."
10510,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 22:47:08",Villain,"Lulu shuddered as she felt Casey's warm tongue run down her body. Her breathing had turned into panting as Casey got lower and lower down her body. She watched the red head with a mixture of lust and disbelief; she could hardly believe that any of this was happening.<br/>Then Casey began to take off her underwear. Lulu's body shook more than ever, but now it wasn't fear; it was anticipation. When the white lace panties final slid off her anles she felt a burning heat surged through her body.<br/>So many qestions rolled around her head; what did they do first? Did Casey think she was sexy or merely cute? Was she going first or would it be Casey? Would she be rough or gentle? Did she want her to be rough when it was her turn?<br/>A shy smile crossed her face as she watched Casey, a small chuckle escaping her lips as she gazed over her body, 'I'm still jealous of you. You've got a way better body.'."
10511,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 22:56:18",Axenia,"""Don't be foolish beautiful, you're the sexiest girl I've ever seen. Just relax and enjoy this."" She let her thumb slide over her clit once, then she spread her legs and placed herself between them. Slowly she lowered her head and let her tongue play over the slit. She had never thought she would do this, but slowly she started working her tongue inside the blond girl. She closed her lips around her clit and sucked it for a moment before licking her deeper."
10512,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:02:54",Villain,"Lulu watched her with fascination before the pleasure ran through her body and caused her face to become wide with shock. Her back arched as she let out a thunderous cry. The pleasure was breathtaking. Casey's tongue felt like it was sending electricity running through her veins as it touched the sensitive areas. Her eyes shuut tight and mouth opened wide while her arm clawed at the floor of the tent around her. She could feel hard ground beneath her back, but she didn't care; Casey was blowing her mind."
10513,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:06:51",Axenia,"Casey smiled at her reaction and started moving her tongue faster, the girl was even more beautiful this way. Slowly she let one of her fingers slide inside her, first the tip then slowly working it in deeper and deeper. Lulu tasted wonderful, her other hand moved up her body hand gave her breast a squeeze."
10514,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:12:50",Villain,"Another sharp cry escaped her lips as the finger entered her. She had never felt anything like it, pleasure was riving through her body and all she could do was gasp and pant.<br/>'Casey! Oh my god!' Lulu squealed, feeling a hand caressing her firm round breast. She reached down and held Casey's head to her, holding her in place to keep her wonderful motions going."
10515,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:18:19",Axenia,"This was the first time for Casey, sure she had almost been with Alistair, but that's all it was, almost. This was the first time she had made anyone react like this and she liked it, she wanted to bring Lulu til the edge of her pleasure and beyond. She started moving her finger more roughly inside of her, trying to find the elusive g-spot that she had heard others talk about. She didn't know if her fingers could break the hymen, and she feared causing any pain."
10516,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:23:06",Villain,"Lulu's body rocked and bucked on Casey's fingers as she felt them roughly take her. she could no longer keep still. Her body writhed under her, sweat covered her skin and her mouth was open wide to her pants and cries. She felt something brewing inside of her, called out by the savage thrusting of Casey's fingers. She couldn't take much more.<br/>'Casey I think...I-' Lulu began but her words were cut off by a loud cry that escaped her lips as more pleasure ran through her."
10517,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:29:03",Axenia,"Casey could taste as the orgasm filled Lulu taking her over the edge, she continued to lick her and move her fingers all through the orgasm. As Lulu started to relax a bit she pulled her fingers from her, kissing her clit and then up her body again until she found her lips. The kiss Casey gave Lulu was passionate and demanding, she still had trouble keeping her hands of the girls body, giving her breast a squeeze."
10518,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:33:59",Villain,"Lulu's mind felt fuzzy as she snapped out of the bliss that Casey had put her through. She had thrashed and screamed as during the orgasm, wildly bucking and writhing  as exposive pleasure coursed through her. When she awoke from the bliss she let Casey continue to roughly kiss her before slowly managing to kiss her back, until gradually her body regained its strength.<br/>Her hands landed on Casey's rear with a loud smack and her teeth bit into Casey's lip before she roughly kissed back, fighting for control until she managed to straighten up and press herself to the girl.<br/>'Your turn.' Lulu growled against her lips, her finger nails sinking into Casey's rear as she grabbed hold of her ass tight."
10519,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:41:23",Axenia,"As the nails dug into her rear Casey let out a soft yelp and smiled at Lulu, letting her take control this time. Anticipation filled her, she had watched as Lulu had felt a pleasure unknown to her, now she would feel it. While she had been quite gentle with Lulu it didn't seem like she was going to be the same, she didn't mind, she liked it rough and she was curious to see and feel what the girl would do to her."
10520,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:49:29",Villain,"'What was it you said to Alistair; tie you down and call you every dirty name you can think of?' Lulu breathed against her. She wasn't sure where this side of hers was coming from, Casey had awakened a beast inside her. She wanted more than anything to see Casey writhe in pleasure but she also wanted her to feel dominated.<br/>'I'll see what I can do then...bitch.' Lulu whispered before rolling over and pinning Casey down with one hand while the other searched for the remains of her shirt. Once she had the torn article in her hand she screwed it up; fashioning a makeshift rope before stretching it teasingly before Casey's face, 'Do you want it tied around your wrists, your feet or your mouth?' She asked slyly, a smirk crossing over her once innocent face."
10521,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:52:32",Axenia,"This side of Lulu took Casey by surprise, she had never in her life imagined that the sweet innocent girl could be so dominating. But she smiled and went along with it, reaching out her hands to Lulu.<br/>""My wrists mistress."""
10522,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-09-2011, 23:57:10",Villain,"'Mistress?' Lulu asked with a little surprise before smirking broadly, 'I quite like that.' she spoke before wrapping the rope around her wrist and fastening a tight knot. She held her wrists above her head and sank down her body, her mouth attaching itself around her right breast and suckling her nipple. Her teeth chewed at it and her tongue swirled around it while her hips straddled Casey and began to grind against her."
10523,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 17:17:19",Axenia,"Casey closed her eyes as she felt Lulu's mouth closing around her right nipple, letting out a soft sigh. She pulled slightly at her restraints but could not free herself, well she could if she wanted to but that was not the case. The way that Lulu grindded against her made her moan softly, she was curious at what the girl would do to her, hoping that the boys wouldn't be back too soon."
10524,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 20:24:34",Villain,"Lulu changed breasts and began to nip and lick at the other with the same ferocity. She watched Casey curiously while continuing to grind against her. Her hand pushed down harder on her wrists, keeping her still as she continued to play with her.<br/>Eventually she let go and sat up before forcefully flipping Casey over onto her front. She reached forward and yanked down her panties, pulling them off her ankles before giving her backside a hard smack."
10525,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 20:39:31",Axenia,"As Lulu gave her backside a hard smack Casey let out a small yelp of surprise, if Lulu kept going at her like that she would be sore before the night was over. Not that she minded, it had potential of being a night to remember. She looked back at Lulu with a smile, her eyes full of desire for the blond girl."
10526,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 20:54:23",Villain,"Lulu smirked back before reaching out and grabbing the sides of Casey's hips. She pulled them up, forcing her onto her knees with her backside high in the air above. She smiled before giving her backside a slap with both hands and gripping it tight before leaning forward and pushing her tongue into her, licking at her clit and sliding into her centre."
10527,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 20:57:48",Axenia,"""Oh my god Lulu, that's... wow."" She had never felt a tongue there before, it send shivers down her spine and she let out a soft whimper of pleasure. It felt like electricity was rushing through her body, she found it hard to be still and started moving slightly against Lulu's tongue."
10528,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 21:04:02",Villain,"'What happened to mistress?' Lulu teased and sank her nails into the soft flesh of her bum again before swirling her tongue inside the girl. She flicked and poked at her, savouring the taste of the girl that squirmed under the intense treatment."
10529,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 21:10:32",Axenia,"""I'm sorry mistress, that will not happen again."" It felt so good what Lulu did to her, she liked the rough treatment. Soon she began to feel a warmth spreading through her body, she had never felt anything like this before it was intense and made her cry out in pleasure.<br/>""Don't stop mistress, I think... no... I'm so close."""
10530,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 21:14:36",Villain,"'Then let me try something else.' Lulu spoke before pulling back. She reached forward and took a hold of Casey's long hair, pulling on it but not enough to make it hurt too much. She turned her head to look at her and smirked wildly before pushing two fingers into her.<br/>'How does that feel?' Lulu asked as the fingers began to pump in and out of her, 'Do you like that? Do you want more? Do you want me to start calling you bitch again?' Lulu asked, obvious enjoyment in her voice as she asked each question."
10531,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 21:26:06",Axenia,"The fingers inside of her was enough to push her over the edge, it was not enough to break the barrier that would change her from a girl to a woman, but it let her feel a pleasure unknown to her.<br/>""Oh God mistress, don't' stop. Call me anything you want but please, don't stop.""<br/>Her body shook and trembled as the orgasm rushed through her, she could not hold back a scream."""
10532,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 21:32:19",Villain,"'Very well then bitch I won't stop.' Lulu growled before forcing her fingers harder and faster into the girl. She clutched at her hair watching with fascination as the girl before her writhed with pleasure. She twisted her fingers inside of her, doing her best to touch each sensitive spot. Now more than ever did she understand that this girl was now hers in every way."
10533,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 21:36:03",Axenia,"The way Lulu treated her kept her orgasm at an high longer than she would have thought, finally it started to subside and she was unable to stay on all fours she pulled away from Lulu and smiled at her.<br/>""I'm sorry mistress, I need to rest a moment. Please, let me taste your fingers."" She bit her lower lip slightly."
10534,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 21:54:21",Villain,"Lulu smirked at the girl before nodding and stretching out one hand while the other grabbed Casey by her restrained hands and pulled her forward. She plunged her fingers into her mouth, forcing her to take them deep inside of her."
10535,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:02:40",Axenia,"Casey licked her fingers clean, sucking them while looking Lulu in the eyes. The blond girl was a real freak once she let loose, it would be fun to see what could happen later.<br/><br/>She could hear the boys walking towards the camp and she smiled at Lulu.<br/>""Please untie me before the boys get here, or else you'll be forced to listen to the continues ranting from Mr. Dorian Gray."""
10536,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:08:48",Villain,"'Do I have to? I like seeing you tied up.' Lulu spoke mischeviously before suddenly looking blankly at her, 'Is that weird? I mean I'm so new to all this and the first time I come off as....well...you know...' Lulu spoke whilst blushing darkly, 'Wasn't expecting to be so...feral about everything.'"
10537,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:17:22",Axenia,"""I'm not complaining Lulu, I liked it, this was the first time I had an orgasm and I have you to thank for that you beautiful sexy beast."" She laughed and listened as the footsteps got closer. She couldn't even imagine what Ryan would say if he saw them like this, both naked and her hands bound together. And what would Alistair think?"
10538,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:33:16",Villain,"'Oh really? Well I suppose I'll keep that in mind for next time.' Lulu spoke with a wink, 'I mean I do have to admit...I did enjoy give this cute ass of yours a smack.' She spoke and let her hand slither down Casey's body and squeeze her backside.<br/>'The other tents haven't been put up...do you think their ok?' Frank's voice asked outside of the tent.<br/>'I'm sure their more than ok my undead friend.' Ryans cocky voice answered with an evil chuckle."
10539,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:39:48",Axenia,"""Were fine you guys, I'll be right out I'm just tied up at the moment. And Lulu is, well, she's turned quite evil. Casey laughed and winked at Lulu, she could feel her cheeks still stung from the slaps and she guessed they were red.<br/>""Lulu, you better get dressed."""
10540,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:47:39",Villain,"'I should shouldn't I?' Lulu spoke softly, she gazed over the girl before her trying to take in what had just transpired. She smiled shyly at the girl and reached forward before combing her fingers through her hair, 'Just do me one more favour before we get dressed Casey.' She spoke mischeviously."
10541,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:52:28",Axenia,"""What do you want me to do sweet thing?"" Casey smiled at her."
10542,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 22:56:16",Villain,"'Bend over once more. Just quickly.' Lulu spoke, her face going dark red while an impish grin crossed her face, 'I think that cute little ass of yours could be redder...' She whispered, hoping Ryan wasn't listening in to their conversation."
10543,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 23:05:05",Axenia,"Casey had to choke a laugh as she bed over for Lulu to spank her once more, the first slap made her react with a soft yelp, after that she bit her lip to try and be quiet. She could her them getting closer to the tent, is Lulu didn't stop and untied her soon Ryan, Alistair and Frank would know what had happened while they were gone."
10544,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 23:11:47",Villain,"Lulu could hardly believe that casey was letting her do what she wanted. The moment Casey bent over Lulu's hand smacked her bum hard. The snap was music to her ears, she couldn't get enough. She repeatedly smacked her backside, softly counting under her breath until eventually she couldn't take much more of seeing Casey bent over. She dragged into her lap andkissed her roughly before putting her over her lap and continuing the spanks. She didn't care if they were heard anymore, all that mattered was showing Casey who was boss."
10545,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 23:19:13",Axenia,"Casey tried being quiet but it didn't last long, soon she started letting out a moan after each slap. The spanking really turned her on and she wanted more, she wanted to know just how rough Lulu could get.<br/>""Touch me again Mistress, please."""
10546,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-09-2011, 23:28:59",Villain,"'Again? But the boys are...' Lulu began but as she looked down at the girl across herlap she couldn't resist caving in. She gave Casey five more hard smacks, admiring the beet red color of her cheeks before forcefully clawing two fingers into her. Her other arm pressed down on her back keeping her face down over her lap.<br/>'So are you hooked now Casey?' Lulu asked in a sly whisper, 'Has this trip opened your mind? Are you mine to play with from now on?'"
10547,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"08-09-2011, 21:01:45",Axenia,"Casey was grinding against Lulus fingers, moaning and panting as the blond girl held her in place. She did not even care if the boys heard her, she wanted more, wanted to feel the pleasure again.<br/>""Yes Lulu, oh god yes."" Her breathing became heavier as she once more got closer to her orgasm, when it rushed through her she couldn't keep quiet.<br/>""Uhhh fuck, Lulu, OH GOD... MISTRESS!"" She screamed as she came once more."
10548,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"12-09-2011, 00:38:05",Villain,'You hear that Alistair. Thats the sound of angels singing.' Ryan chuckled while Lulu pulled away from Casey. Her face was beet red as she looked over the girl and nervously glanced towards the zip of the tent. She could feel the stares of the boys piercing through the tent and staring at them.
10549,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"12-09-2011, 13:14:50",Axenia,"Casey had known the boys were back when she had begged Lulu for more, it was not that she wanted them to hear the girls being intimate it was just that her lust demanded to be satisfied. Ryan had been right when he had said that her desire was like the fire she could create, it burned inside her and having felt the intense pleasure made her want more. She had liked being with Lulu, the girl was both beautiful and very sexy but she feared that wouldn't be enough. She wanted more than the girl could give her, though she didn't know how to tell Lulu that.<br/><br/>""You better be gone from this tent when I get out or you'll regret it."" She gave Lulu a sweet smile and a soft kiss. ""Don't be nervous sweet thing, what we did was a natural thing, and though Ryan will tease us with his comments he know there was nothing wrong with it."" She started getting dressed and helped Lulu find all of her clothing before she climbed out of the tent. The boys seemed to have taken her threat serious, the were putting up the other tent as she walked over to them.<br/><br/>""So what's the situation boys?"""
10550,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"27-09-2011, 12:37:02",Villain,"When Lulu left the tent she tried her best to hold her gaze with the other boys. She was determined to show that she felt no shame about what had happened. Unfortunately that didn't last when her eyes met with the mischevious grin of Ryan, the perplexed look of Alistair and the over all shocked expression of Frank.<br/>Lulu swayed nervously on the spot, feeling their gazes on her, her face was turning redder by the second. Eventually she could no longer stay quiet.<br/>'Casey's my bitch! So what?' She exclaimed before a blank look crossed over her face as she registered what she had just blurted out. The colour of her face turned to a shade of red so bright it matched the colour of Casey's hair.<br/><br/>ooc: sorry that its been so long, been busy finding a house and its killed alot of my drive"
10551,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"27-09-2011, 20:15:06",Axenia,"Casey raised one eyebrow as Lulu blurted out that she was the blond girl's bitch, it was not something she had wanted the others to know but it seemed like Lulu had other thoughts on that. But she kept her cool and did not blush, instead she met first Ryan's gaze and then Alistair's. She was not embarrassed about what had happened, it had felt good and though her virginity was still intact she knew that she wanted the thrill and pleasure sex could give her.<br/>""So what if Lulu's my mistress, she's great at giving a girl an orgasm. You had your chance Sherlock but didn't take it, let me know if you want to give it another try someday."" She winked at him and turned her eyes to Ryan. ""And one wrong word from you and I'll tear you limb by limb got it?"" Her voice was hard but there was a laughter in her eyes."
10552,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"27-09-2011, 20:50:47",Villain,"'Well that would suck being immortal.' Ryan spoke as if thinking over the question before shrugging, 'Ah what the heck I'll risk it. Was it scary?' He asked before yelping as Lulu drew her magic sword and hurled it at Ryan. It missed his head and stuck in the tree behind him, but surprisingly Ryan just burst out laughing."
10553,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"27-09-2011, 21:08:40",Axenia,"""You're an ass Ryan, please remember that we are in the woods. You can think about it later, right now I'm more worried about what will be coming after us."" She glared at him before walking over to Lulu and kissing her cheek before whispering to her.<br/>""What on earth made you tell them Lulu, you know how Ryan is."""
10554,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"27-09-2011, 21:39:59",Villain,"'I panicked' Lulu replied apologetically, 'I felt nervous when they stared so I just blurted it out.' She spoke with a frown before hanging her head, 'I'm sorry Casey.'<br/>'I-I er...' Alistair stammered as he stared at the two of them with a look of confusion over his face, 'You two are....I mean you guys...girls are?'"
10555,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"27-09-2011, 21:59:59",Axenia,"""Look who just woke up."" Casey turned to face Alistair, in a way she was angry with him for not being the one giving her her first real orgasm. Not that she regretted being with Lulu, she had just always wanted, or rather expected that Al would be the one. From the first moment she had laid her eyes on him he had fascinated her, annoyed her a great deal too but in a way that had made her smile. There was no denying that she still had feelings for him and if he would want to be with her she wouldn't hesitate.<br/>""Calm down Al, we aren't dating or anything. It was just sexual."""
10556,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"05-10-2011, 21:26:03",Villain,"'Yeah but I...well...didn't you...?' His voice trailed off before Lulu walked past Casey and up to Alistair. She stood on her toes and whisperede something into his ear which made Alistair stare at her confused.<br/>'Promise me.' Lulu spoke and patted Alistair on the shoulder as she gave him a pleading look. Slowly he nodded.<br/>'Good then thats settled.' Lulu spoke before walking over to Casey. A smile threatened to break out over her face as she walked up to her. It was as if she was thinking; 'I know something you don't know'.<br/>'Well now that the boys are back I think we can all get some rest.' Lulu spoke cheerfully, 'Casey, are you coming?' Lulu asked but didn't let her respond. Instead she just walked past her and gave her rear a small firm pat."
10557,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"05-10-2011, 22:02:14",Axenia,"""Yeah I'm coming."" Casey narrowed her eyes a bit when she looked at Alistair before turning around, giving him a look that clearly asked him what Lulu had said to him. When he didn't answer she walked back to the tent, she was tired not only from the activeties she and Lulu had had, but also from the fighting earlier. When she entered the tent she started to undress.<br/><br/>""What did you tell him Lu? You looked so secretive walking away."" She put on her tiny babydoll and crawled into her sleepingbag."
10558,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"05-10-2011, 22:12:30",Villain,"Lulu had spent time making the tent a little more hospitable; she had put out a foam mat for their sleeping bags to rest on and had untied some pillows that she had tied to her tent. She watched Casey undress with a small smile that seemed to radiate inner excitement.<br/>'Nothing for you to worry about.' She spoke with a hint of slyness before peeling off her own clothes, slipping on a white nightie over her purple underwear. Once she was done she slid into Casey's sleepingbag and wrapping her arms around her warm body.<br/>She said nothing as she held the girl. The babydoll had rode up just a little when Lulu had squirmed in revealing her smooth flat belly. Lulu's hands rested on it before slowly moving down her stomach in a stroking motion until they came to rest at the top of Casey's panties."
10559,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"05-10-2011, 22:23:42",Axenia,"Casey just smiled and held Lulu close to her body, not like she could do much else wrapped up in the sleepingbag. She kissed her on the forehead and smiled at her. Casey had hoped Lulu was just as tired as she was but apparently she wasn't. It was hard not responding to the blond girl and she spread her legs slightly and moved her own hand down Lulu's body.<br/>""Don't you think we should get some sleep, the boys will probably be up quite early tomorrow and we got a long day."" She smiled at her new mistress knowing that if Lulu wanted them to have some fun it was not her place to try and stop her. Something about that thought turned her on, yes she had a temper but she also liked giving in to another person, to let them have her anyway they wanted to."
10560,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"05-10-2011, 22:33:10",Villain,"Lulu quietly chuckled as Casey asked the question. In the darkness of the tent casey would just be able to make out the pretty shine of Lulu's eyes, like stars n a night sky.<br/>'I'm sorry honey...' Lulu's voice trailed off as she began to shuffle in the sleeping bag. With a little effort she manaed to slide behind Casey and press aganst her back, '...but you of all people aren't going to get<strong>any</strong>sleep tonight.' Lulu whispered as she pressed her chest to Casey's back and her hips to her round bum. Her hands snaked back around her and resumed what they were doing, this time traveling lower and hooking the sides of Casey's underwear under her thumbs as she slowly pullled them down.<br/>'You're so beauitful Casey. Your hair is so soft and bright, your face is like that of an angel, your breasts are large and soft, your ass is round and tight...' Lulu's voice spoke against her ear, '...your body is warm....' she continued as one of the hands rested between her legs and slid a finger into her, 'Your lips are soft.' Lulu spoke as Casey let out a moan and silenced her by covering her lips with hers."
10561,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"05-10-2011, 22:45:51",Axenia,"Casey started moving against Lulu's finger while the kiss kept her silent, she was so turned on right now and the way Lulu spoke to her only made her want more. She did not see herself that way and it wasn't the words that turned her on. it was the way they were spoken, the soft and yet demanding whisper. It felt so good feeling a finger inside her, still she wondered what Lulu had planned for her tonight. Soon her nipples grew harder and her breathing faster, her panties hadn't been pulled all the way down and she could feel them just below her knee.<br/>""We are going to be tired tomorrow Lulu."""
10562,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"05-10-2011, 22:53:08",Villain,"'You especially.' Lulu whistpered almost growling against her ear. The finger inside of her began to move faster, working with Casey's body. Lulu could feel the heat radiating off Casey as pleasure surged through every part of her. She smiled to herself and moved with Casey, grinding her hips against her bare backside while her breasts squished against Casey's back. She wanted more, she wanted to strip Casey of everything and take her again and again, but the feeling of being in control of Casey was just too exciting.<br/>'I've certainly made things more complicated haven't I?' Lulu whispered into her ear, her hot breath stroking her skin and she bent down to her neck and kissed down it, 'No regrets I hope Casey?' She asked while her finger dove deeper inside."
10563,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"06-10-2011, 20:11:53",Axenia,"""Yes you have Mistress, you have complicated things a great deal. Life is too short for regrets Mistress I like what you are doing to me, how you make me want to taste you again."" She moaned softly and grinded against Lulu, the girl had awakened a lust inside of her that couldn't be put out that easily."
10564,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-10-2011, 12:00:22",Villain,"'Good answer.' Lulu spoke and slid another finger into Casey. She felt her buck in her arms as the other finger penetrated her, adding to the pleasure which coarsed through her body. Her heart pounded in her chest as her excitement grew more powerful by the moment.<br/>'Hello?' A voice spoke from outside the tent. Lulu's free hand covered Casey's mouth, stopping her from gasping or letting out any moans.<br/>'Come on in!' Lulu called out before giving another teasing kiss to Casey's neck.<br/>The zip of the tent opened and the door fell away before a figure crawled inside and sat down on the tent. He gave the two of them a questioning glance, as if asking why he was there.<br/>'Zip up the tent behind you Al. We want to talk privately.' Lulu spoke to Alistair who nodded in return, completely oblivious to what was happening to Casey inside the sleeping bag.<br/>'Surprise.' Lulu whispered against Casey's ear before plunging her fingers deeper into her."
10565,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-10-2011, 21:44:26",Axenia,"Casey recognized Alistairs voice immediately but what was he doing at their tent? Before she could ask either of them she felt Lulu's hand cover her mouth, that was when she realized that him being in their tent wasn't a coincidence. She wanted to ask Lulu what she was up to but her hand didn't allow for any sounds to escape. Then she felt the fingers plunging deeper into her and her cheeks turned a scarlet color, luckily for her it was dark so it wouldn't show too clearly. She was moving with Lily's fingers and she wondered what was going to happen."
10566,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"14-10-2011, 13:16:29",Villain,"'What am I doing here Lulu?' Alistair asked, his eyes slowly adjusting to the dark. He couldn't see the movements inside the sleeping bag, but Lulu didn't intend it to stay that way.<br/>'I want you to see something.' Lulu spoke before her hands slid up Casey's body and lifted her babydoll up Casey's frame. With a tug she pulled it off her head and threw it at Alistair before taking the side of her sleepingbag and unzipping it.<br/>"
10567,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"16-10-2011, 21:17:28",Axenia,"Casey didn't speak, she couldn't. Alistair coming to their tent had been a surprise to her and so was the way Lulu was acting. What was with her? Why was she doing this? Would would Alistair think or do? The cool air caressed her body as Lulu opened the sleepingbag to reveal Casey's naked and aroused body. Her nipples were hard her skin warm, even a bit warmer then any normal person, and her eyes were locked on Alistair. Lulu had covered his face with the babydoll as he pulled it away from his face Casey searched it for any trace of what he might be thinking."
10568,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"20-11-2011, 23:20:33",Villain,"Alistair was stunned by the sight. He could see the Casey's skin shinning in the dim light and could make out the curves of her body. He could see Lulu's smile widened as she pressed up against Casey's back and slid her hand back between her legs, playing with the girl again to get a louder moan from her.<br/>'Lulu what are you-' Alistair began to protest but Lulu cut him off.<br/>'Alistair just go with it.' Lulu spoke before pulling Casey's head back and kissing her deeply.<br/>The rest unfolded just as smoothly as Lulu hoped. Clothes were removed quickly and roughly. Lulu's naked form pressed against Casey's back and her lips pecked and bit at her neck and over her shoulders. Alistair lay by Casey's side just as bare with his lips pressed to hers, taking in her scent as he kissed her passionately.<br/>The three didn't stop to think about how this could make their friendship awkward. All they cared about was letting their desires run wild."
10569,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"21-11-2011, 23:22:50",Axenia,"Casey was lost in the desire, Lulu had turned her on and now Al had joined in. She had loved and desired him for so long and now it seemed like nothing would interupt them. Her one hand cupped his neck as the other had moved between Lulu's thighs and were playing with her clit, once in a while her fingers would slide inside Lulu. Slowly Casey's hand started to move down Al's body, she wanted him, she desperately needed him to take her.<br/>""I need you Al, Please, don't let me wait any longer."" She whispered the words in between kisses, then slowly she pulled away from him. Turning to Lulu Casey made the blond girl lie on her back as she spread her legs, letting her hands sliding under Lulu's bum she lifted her a bit and started to lick her. Casey's had her chest against the tent floor and her legs pulled up under her, making it easy for Al to take her should he want to. It wasn't a romantic position, but this wasn't about romance at all this was about lust. With Casey positioned like this it would allow her to please Lulu while allowing Alistair to take his pleasure from her."
10570,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"22-11-2011, 00:05:25",Villain,"Alistair didn't speak or think about the situation. He just accepted it. He pushed into Casey, taking her hips to pull her onto him as he thrust into her. Lulu's cries of pleasure filled the tent. If they were of right mind they probably would have thought about how Frank probably felt very embarassed listening to all of this and how Ryan would never let them live it down."
10571,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"22-11-2011, 00:23:43",Axenia,"Oh god that felt good, it felt even better than she had imagined. She gripped tighter around Lulu and licked the girl more eagerly as Alistair started to move inside her. It was impossible for her not to move against him, moaning loudly as she did so."
10572,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"22-11-2011, 01:07:32",Villain,"Alistair pumped in the girl, his eyes shut tight as he let himself surrender to pleasure. His hands gripped her firm backside as he thrust, feeling the soft flesh as he gritted his teeth. Lulu in the meantime was calling out to every god she knew and thanking them for the pleasure Casey was giving her. Her fingers combed through Casey's hair while her body bucked and writhed on the floor of the tent."
10573,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"22-11-2011, 09:21:23",Axenia,"Casey moaned and panted while licking Lulu, wondering if this was Alistairs first time. It was her first time feeling a man take her and she loved every moment of it, not wanting him to ever stop. She pushed three fingers inside Lulu as she continued to lick her. The harder Alistair pumped inside her, the harder it was for her to consentrate on Lulu, her entire body was burning with desire and the want of release. Turning her head for a moment she looked back at Alistair.<br/>""That feels so good Al, don't stop, please don't stop."""
10574,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"26-11-2011, 00:07:46",Villain,"Lulu's hand reached out and grabbed Casey's hair before pulling her back in between her legs, forcing her to get back to work. Alistairs teeth gritted as the pleasure surged through him. The feeling of losing himself to the pleasure was dawning on him, a feeling which he had often tried to avoid because it would make him lose himself to something he couldn't make sense of."
10575,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"28-11-2011, 23:45:05",Axenia,"Casey let out a soft whimper as lulu pulled her head back between the blond girls thighs. She tasted so good that she just wanted to continue, at the same time she was loosing her mind from the way Al fucked her. Casey let her tongue flick over the clit as her fingers pounded into Lulu. Her own climax was building up and she would soon be unable to stop it.<br/>""I'm so close Al, fuck me harder, oh God I'm gonna cum."" Not long after she screamed as she came, her pussy squeezing tight around his cock."
10576,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-12-2011, 19:31:42",Villain,"It wasn't long until Alistair and Lulu caught up with her. Screams and cries of pleasure filled the air before the three slumped back on the sleeping bags.<br/>'So...' Lulu chuckled, 'that just happened.'"
10577,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-12-2011, 19:39:49",Axenia,"Casey laughed and laid down on her back, looking to Lulu and then to Al. ""You felt amazing Al, really."" She gave him a sweet smile, her hand moving down his chest and stomach. She turned her head to Lulu. ""And you beautiful, you tasted great."""
10578,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-12-2011, 20:05:44",Villain,"'I can't believe that just happened.' Lulu laughed loudly, 'Ryan's going to have a field day with this.'<br/>'I can hardly wait.' Alistair sighed stretching his legs, 'He'll probably start bragging about his experiences or something like that.'"
10579,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-12-2011, 20:44:05",Axenia,"""We could always not tell him about it, though he would probably find out anyway."" Casey laughed and her eyes wandered down Alistairs body, she had never seen him completely naked before."
10580,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-12-2011, 21:09:23",Villain,Alistair noticed the glance and a blush broke out over his face. He pulled the sleeping bag over his lower half in embarassment.
10581,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"07-12-2011, 21:15:42",Axenia,"Casey gave him a smile and got up on her knees, she leaned in and gave him a soft kiss, in it he was able to taste Lulu as well.<br/>""Don't be embarrassed, you have a great body and you certainly knew how to make a girl feel good."""
10582,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"11-12-2011, 00:58:36",Villain,"'We should probably never speak of this again.' Alistair said with a nervous chuckle.<br/>'Not happening.' Ryan called out from outside the tent, 'Me and Frank heard it. You guys did it. Theres no way anyone can deny it.'"
10583,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"11-12-2011, 22:53:03",Axenia,"At that Casey blushed, she knew the risk of Ryan and Frank hearing them was high but at that moment she hadn't cared. Moving to Alistair she started gathering his clothes, her hand moving up his body before placing a gentle kiss on his lips.<br/>""You better go Al, we all need to get some sleep tomorrow might be rough."""
10584,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"24-12-2011, 19:46:14",Villain,Alistair nodded and gathered his clothes after he was kissed by Casey. As he left the tent with his clothes pulled on Lulu smiled at Casey before crawling into her bag and shutting her eyes.<br/>'We best get some sleep. We'll be really tired tommorow.'
10585,The Fictionals: Horror Stories (Villain and Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118538.0,"01-01-2012, 21:30:52",Axenia,"Casey let her fingers gently caress Lulu's body as she drifted off to sleep. Tonight had been amazing but Lulu was right, tomorrow they would be tired. As she laid with her eyes closed she could hear how Ryan kept teasing Al with what had happened, she wanted to go over there and make him shut up but knowing Ryan that would only make things worse. As she drifted off the sounds disappeared and she was left in a blissfull soundless darkness."
10586,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"30-12-2010, 02:19:09",Kevben Battleheart,"(http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs45/f/2009/078/1/0/Warrior_by_redpeggy.jpg)<br/><br/><br/>John looked out of the viewing window of his seat and looked down at the ruins that had once been called Gunmetal city. Weapons, ammo and all kinds of other militaristic items were churned out from its factories everyday, that was until the enemy, SVER, decided to bring the war to it. They destroyed factories, warehouses full of equipment and even hidden weapons caches. How they were capable of finding those, only a traitor could have given them that info. Not all was lost though, the NCR was able to hold at least a third of the city safe and kept its factories running to churn out much needed supplies to try and take back the city but they were struggling. SVER was putting up a good fight trying to keep the city under their control, so the higher ups deemed that a high priority target be found and neutralized.<br/><br/>That's where John and his squad came in. They were high above the city in a Valkyrie transport, heading towards the center of the city to try and find the leader leading this group of rebels. John shook his head as he turned from the window and looked inwards at his squad, twenty in all, and listened as their new heavy support was boasting. ""We'll show these SVER animals what happens when Valor squad is unleashed."" John couldn't help but smile and shake his head, they had all been like that once until they had been thrusted into the furnace of war and saw how things really worked. Calvin continued to spout out insults towards the SVER forces until John hit the release to his seat and stood up look at his squad.<br/><br/>""You all know the mission, you all know what target we're looking for and you know what happens if we fail."" John began, his voice stern as he searched each of his soldiers faces, ""There will be no support on this mission, which means we won't be having any armor or artillery support. We are the only ones on this mission. If we lose this war is lost for good so I need everyone on their toes."" Just then their transport banked sharply to the left but he was able to remain standing as red lights flashed on. ""We will reach our destination in a few minutes. I want you all geared up and read to...."" but that was all he was able to speak when an intense heat washed over his back and a concussive blast knocked him to the ground and banged his head against its steel floor. The last thing he could recall was feeling the transport plummeting towards the ground.<br/><br/>When he awoke, his head was shoved against a large slab of concrete and the echo of gunfire rang in his ears. He struggled to his feet, keeping his head down while his body ached all over. ""It feels like I just went ten rounds with a wendigo that wouldn't stop."" he complained, but not for long as his suit was soon dispensing drugs to kill the pain. John took a quick peak over the barrier, ducking immediately as soon as he saw what they were up against, several squads of SVER recovery troops, and looked around him. Only eight men, including him remained, which meant that they had fallen in the crash. ""Give them hell men! For our fallen battle brothers!"" he shouted, vaulting over the concrete barrier and activating the psi blades of his armor. It was a prototype, still in the experimental stages, but if he showed the suit to be successful then they would soon start mass production of it, but his suit info was far from his mind as he came into grips with the enemy and stabbed a blade straight through the face of a SVER sergeant."
10587,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"30-12-2010, 07:51:21",Saiko Otome,"<div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-2.jpg)</div><br/>Leaping from the second floor of a half-collapsed parking structure, a woman bearing two handguns landed on top a pile of vehicles, immediately rolling off and breaking into a sprint.<strong>“Get the hell away from me!!”</strong>She cried, firing shots behind her at a group of pursuing SVER soldiers. The attire of the girl clearly reflected the wearing of travel, her cloak and stockings revealing holes of light and skin. Her fiery hair, emerging from behind her wrapped forehead, draping and whipping around her face as she fled.<br/><br/>Finding herself surrounded by scraps of mangled metal, she spins around for a moment with her firearms up, scanning to make sure no enemies were ambushing from behind. About-facing to her chasers again, the side of her gun collided with a chest plate.<strong>“Oh shi-”</strong>Falling back onto the ground,  one of her guns fell from her palm during impact. Snapping the other one erect at the solder’s chest, her legs scurried to push her body away from the soldiers grasp.<strong>“Don’t! Don’t or I’ll shoot! Y-you can’t take me back to that cursed place!”</strong>When the soldier lunged forward, the click of the hammer of her gun sounded…but no blast followed. The girl’s eyes widened, realizing that her lack of ammo could have not come at a worse time.<br/><br/>Being gripped at her neck and wrenched up from the ground, the girl clawed at the soldier’s armored hands, fighting to free herself. Letting a scream reverberate from her throat, she closed her eyes tight and kicked her attacker as hard as she could.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10588,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"30-12-2010, 14:08:47",Kevben Battleheart,"John had to smirk as he used the body of the soldier he had just killed as a meat shield as SVER soldiers tried to draw a bead on him but couldn't, and because they were trying to get the person that was amongst them, they had forgotten about his remaining soldiers who fired upon them mercilessly, their guns scything through them all. John tossed the broken body away from him and began to dart from enemy to enemy, either killing or crippling them and leaving them for his men to finish off. Although they were doing well it didn't seem like their numbers were dwindling, making him think that they were getting reinforcements from somewhere.<br/><br/>He didn't have much time to think on this though as he could have sworn he heard a scream not too far off from their position and quickly ducked into some ruins and reached for the vox bead in his ear. ""Continue on with the mission, I need to check something out."" he commanded and listened as they all confirmed his orders and then he ran off through the ruins towards where he thought he had heard the scream originate, climbing and running through the ruins until he stood on the third floor and saw more SVER soldiers dragging a red head away. The girl was screaming and kicking them to no avail and that was all he needed to know that they were on the same side, at least when it came to the war.<br/><br/>Falling back as far as he could on the current floor, John ran forward and jumped as far as he could, quickly falling towards the ground as gravity took effect but he was prepared and landed on top and crushed an enemy underneath him and without skipping a beat he dashed about each one of them, slitting their throats, striking through their chests and cutting their hearts and cutting them open from sternum to their collar. Only the soldier that held the girl captive proved to be difficult but John was able to get around to his back and forced one of his psi blades into his side and dragged it upwards, watching as his internal organs spilled out before them both and then tossed the dying man aside and helped the red head up. ""I am Sergeant John Calgar of the NCR Spec Ops, Valor squad, First platoon. Do you need some assistance?"" he asked as he stood her up and looked her over to see if there was an present injuries on her."
10589,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"31-12-2010, 04:07:01",Saiko Otome,"<br/>Feeling the grip slacken from her throat, the girl fell to the ground onto her knees, coughing for air. As she dropped, a faint tattoo on the left side of her neck was visible through her hair.<strong>“Damn…these guys don’t know how to take a hint.”</strong>she muttered under her breath, looking up to see who freed her. Giving a suspicious stare through her disheveled hair, she huffed the hair from her face when she got to her feet.<strong>“More soldiers huh? Like this place isn’t crawling with enough already.”</strong>She replied, pulling her arm from his grasp and pulling up her fallen sleeve. Walking over to her guns, she picked them up and placed them in the harnesses of her belt, glancing around to make sure no other SVER soldiers were approaching.<br/><br/>Looking back at the man out the corner of her eye, she stood there for a moment in silence with her arms crossed before letting out frustrated sigh. She couldn’t just be rude to someone who had saved her life, but how could she know if he was true to his word? Any person that she had approached within the last city immediately turned away from her at the sight of the mark of her neck. But did she really have a choice? A majority of the resistance had been recaptured, leaving her on her own against an entire army.<strong>“Fine…“</strong>She began slowly dropping her arms to her side.<strong>“I’m Eve…short for Evelyn. I’ve been running from those creeps for days now…” </strong>The redhead wandered through the killed soldiers, craning her neck to and fro, checking them for extra ammo and weapons.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10590,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"03-01-2011, 06:03:33",Kevben Battleheart,"John memorized Eve's name, both full and short, and her face whenever she turned towards him so he could get a look at it but she kept mostly to herself as she scavenged amongst those he had killed for ammunition and weapons, picking them like the carrion crows would once the two of them left the bodies to their fate. John made to turn around and leave Eve without saying a word to her when a tattoo on neck peeked out slightly at him before the clothing she wore hid it from view.It caught his attention as he was sure he ha seen such a tattoo on someone he and his men had liberated a few days ago and he turned back around to walk up and place a hand firmly on her shoulder, gripping it tightly and moving the clothing off her shoulder so he could get a better look at it.<br/><br/>""Your not only running away from them because of the war, but you were a slave of theirs, weren't you?"" he asked, his voice taking on a much sterner tone as he examined her warily, ""and choose your net words carefully. I don't enjoy being lied to, especially by my own men."" John was worried that his men were all dead at this point since he had left them to their own devices, but by the sound of the distant gunfire he was sure that they yet live and he waited for her answer."
10591,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"08-01-2011, 09:06:15",Saiko Otome,"<strong>“H-hey!…”</strong>When the man grabbed her, Eve recoiled back a bit, surprised by the soldier’s assertiveness. Noticing the attention was aimed at her neck, she shrugged her shoulder to her ear, glaring at him guardedly.<strong>“…Yeah well…they raided my hometown, taking everybody hostage. But only a few of us got away...me being one of them.""</strong>Narrowing her stare, she leaned forward to the soldier.<strong>""Do you know what they do to those who run away?""</strong>she whispered harshly.<strong>""Let's just say you won't be getting out of there the way you entered, for confidentiality sake. You would run too if you've seen the things they have done to escapees. They want to make sure you keep your mouth shut...the heartless bastards.”</strong>Her eyes lowered slightly in recollection, thinking of the destruction they've caused. The lives destroyed…all to fuel their greed.<strong>“ Now release your hands from me!”</strong>She ordered bitterly, shrugging away from his grip.<strong>“Unless you intend to do something about it, then leave me alone!”</strong>Evelyn looked the sergeant straight in the eye, readjusted her clothing once more. All the girl wanted was to be free again…but at this rate, the odds of that were fading with the sun.<br/><br/>Looking to the horizon, the daylight was beginning to diminish from the sky, the colors of the sun translating into hints of orange and red.<strong>“Damn….“</strong>The escapee looked around for a new direction, giving a pessimistic sigh. She needed refuge to rest for the night, but judging by the harsh surroundings of wreckage, finding a safe hideout would not be easy.<br/><br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10592,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"09-01-2011, 13:54:35",Kevben Battleheart,"John merely listened to Eve as she yelled at him, nodding his head as he took in all that she had said. One could learn a lot about someone if they listened to what they said, and by what she said John knew that she must have been a slave for a short time before she escaped from the animals that call themselves SVER and that she had seen first hand what horrors they could cause to their fellow man without restraint. But that obviously didn't stop her as she was standing there in front of him, looking around like she was trying to find a place to hide or to get away from him and he shook his head. 'Your not going anywhere Eve. You have information that I need to complete my mission and I won't be letting you go until its accomplished."" he said as he himself looked around their surroundings for any hidden threats.<br/><br/>Once he was done and satisfied that there weren't any at that moment did he turn his arms slightly and pressed a button underneath his wrist that started to flash red and then reached for the vox bead in his ear. ""Valor squad, converge on my location."" His tone was nonchalant but the authority in his voice was clear and in a few moments five of the original twenty members of his squad appeared, the medic, heavy gunner, the sniper and two grunts. ""I did my best to help the injured but for some it was too late and so I gave them final rest."" the medic said, sounding sad as he looked down at the ground and John moved over to put a hand on the man's shoulder. ""Their deaths will not have been in vain. This woman will show us the way to the SVER base where we can collect our objective and get out of here,"" he reassured them as he waved an arm at Eve, ""Everyone, this is Evelyn."""
10593,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"11-01-2011, 02:43:25",Saiko Otome,"Eve’s head whipped around to the sergeant, her eyebrows raised.<strong>“W-what?!”</strong>She cried, her voice elevated in surprise. This man intended to take her back to where she had just traveled from?  That would be suicide! There was no way!<strong> “I am <em>not</em> going back there! Are you crazy?!” </strong>Giving a worried look, she began to take a few steps back as the other men approached, feeling a sense of panic rushing over her.<strong>“Y-you can’t…you can’t take me back there! They’ll kill me for sure!” </strong>Backing further away, her reversing motion was obstructed by a large piece of wreckage, her heel and back bumping into the metal surface. She clenched her teeth together as her eyes darted around, looking around for an escape. Freedom was within her grasp and it would not be ripped from her by these soldiers too!<br/><br/>Quickly breaking into a run, the redhead dashed towards an opening in the ruins.<br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10594,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"21-01-2011, 06:59:25",Kevben Battleheart,"John heard Eve cry out ""W-what?!"" and he turned to face her, putting on as gentle of a face as he could to show that he wasn't going to harm her or let anything harm her, but already she was backing away from him. Before he could even say anything to try and stop her, she was already running for a break in the ruins to get away from them all. One of his men took up his rifle and was going to shoot her in the back when John raised his hand and forced the gun down and looking at the soldier sternly. ""You all will continue on with the mission. Do your best to find the target and I'll retrieve this woman."" They all looked at him,a couple of them giving him a funny look, but he was their commander and they all eventually nodded their heads and stormed off in another direction from where Eve was heading.<br/><br/>John turned around and looked back to watch as Eve ran away from his position. He shook his head at her retreating form as he dashed off to follow after her. ""Eve, just hold on and let me explain."" he called after her, hoping she would stop to at least listen to what it was that he had to say to her and hopefully convince her to show the way to the hidden base."
10595,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"21-01-2011, 22:01:50",Saiko Otome,"Eve heard the sergeant call to her behind her, his words gradually slowing her run to a walk. Rotating around, she gave an outraged expression, appearing as if she had been insulted.<strong>“Explain what?! That you want to take me captive too?…That you want to use me like some sort atlas to get what you want?!”</strong>She clenched her fists by her side, facing the soldier full on with a furious stare.<strong>“What makes you any better than them?! Huh! Tell me that!”</strong>The girl by this time had trotted to meet the following soldier, walking straight up to him and shoving her hands into the man’s chest. She had faired on her own up until now and it wouldn’t be easily thrown away.<strong>“I’ve gone through hell to get away from there, and you better think twice if you think you’re going to make me take you back there!”</strong>Her eyes bore back into his for a moment before turning to walk away, almost daring him try.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10596,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"22-01-2011, 01:43:29",Kevben Battleheart,"When Eve started to slow down, John was a bit relieved and so slowed himself down until he just stood there, but when she turned around with a face that would have stopped even a demon in its tracks, John could tell that nothing he could say to her would change her mind. Silently he stood there listening to her screamed at him, and although he felt sorry for the girl, he had a mission to do and he couldn't let one uncooperative citizen ruin that for him. Then, as she was turning away from him John sighed and looked at her back. ""You know your leaving me with no choice"" he said and then dashed forward, wrapping an arm around her waist, and then lifted her up on his shoulder with ease.<br/><br/>""You are going to take us to the SVER base and you WILL help me find that which we seek. Then I will let you go on your merry way, but until then you will stick with me. Do you understand?"" he said through gritted teeth as he held onto her tightly, keeping her from getting away from him again until they had reached an understanding."
10597,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"22-01-2011, 05:22:25",Saiko Otome,"<br/>Feeling her body slung over the man’s shoulder, Eve tried to pull her self away.<strong>“Let me go! Let ME Go!”</strong>She cried through her overturned hair. Struggling for a few minutes, she gradually calmed her movements, eventually propping her annoyed face up with an elbow supported by the Sergeant's back. All the efforts expended were unsuccessful with his grasp tight around her waist.<strong>“Damn you…”</strong>She muttered, jutting out her lower jaw.<strong>“You're just lucky I ran out of bullets....You can force me all you want, but I’m still gonna be a real bitch about it.”</strong><br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10598,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"22-01-2011, 06:22:47",Kevben Battleheart,"John heard what it was that Eve said to him, feeling her finally stop struggling as he carried her hopefully in the same direction his men had went. ""You can be a bitch all you want Eve. I've dealt with recruits worse than you and I've brought them in line. I should have no problem dealing with you."" he said and then stopped to look at her before he took her off his shoulder and placed her on the ground, although he kept his hand firmly on her shoulder ""I'm gonna trust you not to run off. If you do, I will harm you to keep you in place."" he said and then let her go. His body was all tensed up as just waited for her to run off from him."
10599,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"26-01-2011, 07:13:27",Saiko Otome,"<br/>Cringing, Eve gave a goaded look at him once he pulled her off his shoulder, her posture tense as his was out of irritation rather than anticipation.<strong>“Fine.”</strong>she muttered giving him one last look in the eye before submitting to his order.<strong>“I’ll do as you ask, but you better keep your word to free me once this is all over, otherwise I will be out of here before you can blink.“</strong>Turning around and shrugging her shoulder away, she began to slowly walk in the opposite direction she intended to go.<strong>“Where’s this ship at? Let‘s get this show on the road.”</strong>The woman inquired, looking around the area and placing a hand on her hip. Getting this done as quickly as possible was her objective, and being the escort would leave her patience short.<br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10600,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"30-01-2011, 07:03:06",Kevben Battleheart,"John was glad to see that Eve was finally going to start cooperating with him as he eyed her wearyingly. He had expected her to go running off from him as soon as he had placed her on the ground but he was happy to see that she was going to stick around so long as he upheld to his promise. ""You have my word. Once this is all over you will be free to go. You will be able to live life how you want it and need not worry that I will be watching you. But as I said, you must help. If you don't then you will forfeit your life to me."" he said to her as she asked where the ship was and he pointed a thumb in its general direction. ""It was blasted out of the sky. I can call another but that means we will have to forfeit the mission for now then. It might have to be that way too.""<br/><br/>Letting the idea mull around in his head, he had to agree that things had started off badly enough for them all that it would have to be that way. Sighing, he reached for the vox unit in his ear. ""HQ this is Sergeant John requesting an emergency pickup. Everything has basically gone to hell but we do have some good news. An escaped slave of SVER has agreed to help us if certain conditions are met."" he said into the bead before nodding his head a few times before looking at Eve. ""Get ready to meet my superiors."" he said as he activated his homing beacon for the remained of his squad to use to track him."
10601,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"27-11-2011, 05:21:48",Saiko Otome,"<br/>“Man…you’d figure you army guys would have—<em>What</em>?! “ Finally, registering what he said, she whipped around from her search to gawk at him, giving an annoyed sigh. “What did you do? Fly in front of their noses?...” She mumbled to herself sadly. Sitting on a piece of rubble, Eve sat with a frustrated expression as she crossed her arms and legs in wait, casting her blue eyes off to the side and jutting out her jaw.<br/><br/>Soon after John made his announcement, the woman sighed loudly, rolling her eyes and pulling her luscious, bottom lip to her teeth. “<em>Mooore soldiers?…</em>” She mumbled, glancing at the soldiers already in her presence. There was just something about authority and egotistical men that made her want to swallow nails…and now she had to grit her teeth together for the kings of it all...but if it meant staying out of the grasp of those damned SVER bastards, she would bite the bullet and grin for these jerks any day.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10602,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"29-11-2011, 01:52:55",Kevben Battleheart,"John looked over at her and shook his head. ""We were flying above the city, thinking that SVER didn't have any AA weapons or at the very least, minimal AA in the more important parts of the city they hold. Turns out our intel was wrong."" he said with a shrug, as if this sort of thing was common. Though it wasn't, he wasn't about to worry about what had happened and instead began to secure the perimeter. There was way too many open avenues for the enemy to come from and so began to set up improvised traps with what gear that he had on him. He had no string on him nor could find any, so a grenade bouquet was out of the question, and so instead he established several pressure sensitive traps, making it so that at the slightest touch they would go off and send shrapnel upwards and those behind the initial target.<br/><br/>It was all he could do, given the limited resources at his disposal, but it would have to do for now as he moved over and handed the woman a clip. ""Here, I always keep a couple on me in case an of my squad mates might need a few more rounds."" he explained and once she took it a sound came from behind them, of metal falling with a loud clang to the ground. He reacted instantly, hands held up and ready to dash forward when he saw six armored form drop down in armor similar to his save for the blades that he possessed. Smiling and letting a soft sigh out, he turned towards Eve. ""And these are the said squad mates.""<br/><br/>""Introductions are gonna have sir,"" the larger one of the group said as he stepped forward, helmet hiding his face and his machine gun (http://g-ecx.images-amazon.com/images/G/02/uk-videogames/2010/preorder/boostmachinegun._V187016391_.jpg) held in hand. ""SVER forces are moving onto this position last we were able to get to a high enough location to scan the area. They'll be here in about two minutes."" he said when HQ then chimed in on the vox channel.<br/><br/>""Valkyrie transport and attackcrafts on route, ETA is seven minutes.""<br/><br/>John slightly cursed at that announcement. That meant that there was about a 5 minute span where SVER could send swarm after swarm of soldiers. ""Alright I want everyone to set up a perimeter. I want a ring of cover made, so start dragging what you can and prepare to repel the enemy back."" he ordered, watching then as everyone began to get to work on what he ordered and then turned towards the woman. ""Your gonna give a hand in this as well, not sit there while we do all the work."" he said then handed her a back up pistol. ""Aim for the body, not the head, its a bigger target."" he advised before moving and began to drag a piece of corrugated metal over."
10603,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"29-11-2011, 05:39:04",Saiko Otome,"<div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-2.jpg)</div><br/>Bringing her head up, Eve peered at John’s offering hesitantly, giving him a uncertain stare before standing up and slowly reaching out to take the offer. But as she stood, the sound of discord caused her to jump, snatch the clip, and whirl around John.<strong>“Couldn’t they have made a ‘quieter’ entrance?!”</strong>She squawked, giving a pout as she stepped away from the solder. Darting her eyes about, she was sure that they would have brought attention to their location…which made her uneasy. She had gone through too many restless nights to the thought that SVER soldiers could arrive at any second.<br/><br/>Whatever fear loomed within Eve’s mind at that moment came to reality within moments, the Squad mate announcing it before her….<em>they were coming.</em>Facing John again…Eve’s face became terrified, feeling a sense of panic ensue as he shoved the pistol in her hands.<strong>“Please tell me we’re not staying here…”</strong>The girl cried in bewilderment, fear heavy in her voice as she trailed behind the Sergeant.<strong>“…We’ll be sitting ducks if we stay here!”</strong>Stepping around in front of John, she looked him in the eye demandingly.<strong>“John…We cannot stay here! We have to move. Facing them head will get us killed!”</strong>Though she wasn't fond of these men, she couldn't have them falling under the gun of these demons either.<strong>""Please..listen to me.""</strong>She said tenderly. Stepping closer to him, the redhead craned her head directly into his sight, concern reflecting in her sapphire eyes.<br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10604,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"30-11-2011, 20:10:10",Kevben Battleheart,"John had to stop what it was that he was doing as Eve's face was in his and the worry in her voice and eye's spoke volumes to him, but with a sad shake of his head he had to deny what she was asking of him. ""I'm sorry Eve but I can't do that. It's a bit open, but once we have the cover in place it'll also be a bit easier to defend."" he explained as he stood up straight and looked down at her since his armor made him slightly taller. He placed a gentle hand on her shoulder then and flashed a reassuring smile. ""But you don't need to worry, we're the best the NCR has to offer. Why else would they send so few on an assassination mission?"" he asked, knowing that she might try to give him several answers, but the true answer remained that they were the best and brightest and the higher ups ha confidence that they could get the job done.<br/><br/>Returning to the sheet of metal that he was dragging over with a little difficulty, he looked over his shoulder to see what the rest of his team was doing. Antioch just stood there as if in concentration, Heagr who was the soldier that Eve met earlier, was bringing much heavier cover over to the are indicated by him with ease and Maloc, the squads engineer, was busy trying to reinforce the cover that was being made into being a little sturdier using scrap metal that was scattered about. It wasn't much, he thought with a sigh as he brought his piece over and Maloc began work on it to integrate it with the rest of what was brought over, but it was going to have to do. Antioch soon moved without anyone noticing, aiming his rifle up and a shot rang out. This caused everyone to jump and look at him before looking at where it was he had aimed, seeing a body falling from above. ""Their here."" he muttered into the vox and it was then hell broke loose.<br/><br/>Several loud bangs could be heard which meant that the traps John had established were being set off and he cursed. It seemed the enemy was closer than they thought. ""Get into cover men!"" John shouted as he took Eve's hand and forced her behind the barrier and then removed from his hip a hand cannon, a weapon that wasn't known for its accuracy but with how bloody of a mess it could turn someone into if one of its rounds hit. He took careful aim down one of the various hallways that were being used by the enemy to reach them, and as soon as he could see one round the corner into view he fired off a round and smiled as he watched the gory mess ensue. Everyone made it and kept themselves knelled down and only occasionally fired off a round to keep the enemy back, though Heagr stood up straight and fired his machine gun blindly at the enemy. ""Command, where's that evac?"" John asked over the vox as he took cover.<br/><br/>""ETA is 4 minutes captain."" was the reply he was given and he cursed. ""Try to make that 2 minutes pilot."" he snapped back as a shot ricocheted and struck him in the leg, making him groan in pain before he whirled around with a snarl, aimed upwards and fired off another round which only glanced only the shoulder of a SVER soldier, but the damage done was still pretty bad as it caused the man to spin around and fall to the ground."
10605,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"01-12-2011, 03:47:31",Saiko Otome,"<div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-2.jpg)</div><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: arial;"">“Ahhh..noo…” She had begun to say, watching dejectedly as he turned to return to his task. He just didn’t seem to understand her… She had seen the SVER’s relentless violence, snatching up the life of every loved one she had in their wake. Standing where she was left, Eve’s eyes wandered aimlessly, feeling a sense of helplessness wash over her. She had been running for so long, and now that her feet remained still, she felt the SVER looming over her, closing in to finally reclaim the freedom from her and subject her to the horrors of hellacious captivity.<br/><br/>Snapping out of her trance, the shot rang into the air moments before Eve felt her arm jerked in the direction of the barrier.  Landing on all fours, with the extra clip still in hand, She glanced towards John through her disheveled hair, watching his arms take aim out into the battlefield. Quickly pulling herself close to the metal, she drew her legs up to her chest and pulled her pistols out of their harness to reload them. Cursing under breath, her fingers shook violently, fumbling over the metal components. “Come on…” she growled, struggling to interchange the clips. <br/><br/>Finally, the clip ejected with a click, causing her face to light up in success. “Got it!” But before she could load the round, the sound of the bullet and John’s reaction made Eve’s face dart up surprisingly, her attention falling on his leg. Quickly, Eve hunched forward and sat on her heels as she snapped the clip in her pistol, readying the gun in hand. With a single bounce, Eve jumped up promptly to her feet and darted for John, pointing her weapon outward to shoot a few rounds for cover. Grabbing his arm carefully, she pulled him towards where she was to take cover as she looked down at his bleeding leg.“I don’t think we have time to pull out the bullet right now…” She said with a grimace, hovering her hands cautiously over the wound. Reaching around to grab her cloak, Eve tore a shred of fabric from the cloth and hooked it around his leg, leaning over him as she bound the wound tight.</span><br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10606,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"02-12-2011, 06:04:38",Kevben Battleheart,"A mixed expression of pain and anger was upon John's face as the pain of the round in his leg finally began to set in, hurting so much that even the pain killers that his suit injected was having trouble combating the pain as well. He knew that they would make it for their evac to arrive, if only just, but if SVER was to come in greater numbers that they couldn't manage then they might not make it. John was not about to let that happen though.<br/><br/>Looking at Eve then, hearing what she said and curious as to what it was she was doing, he could only offer her a small smile as she wrapped a piece of her cloak around where the round had penetrated his leg. ""Thank you."" he said, the gesture not going by him as he stood once more. It was only a temporary fix as he discarded his hand cannon and looked to the enemy and then back at Eve. ""I said they won't get you, and I will give my life to ensure that."" he said to her before reaching for the vox bead in his ear. ""Errant pattern, covering fire."" was all he said and his squad began to move about in the cover that they had, performing an about face and poured all their firepower onto the foe in that direction.<br/><br/>John, meanwhile, jumped the makeshift barricade and charged at the enemy that now faced his squads back, rushing into their gunfire without care. Shots rang off of his armor, each making the sound similar to a hammer blow on hot steel, and an occasional round glanced his face, but still he rushed forward. He knew that a foe amongst them would cause the enemy some confusion and draw some of the fire off of his men as well as from Eve, and he braced himself as he barreled shoulder first into the nearest hostile. Knocking them on the ground, he brought his hand up and brought it crashing down, in part with the help of the built in servos, and heard a sickening thud. Not bothering to look at his handy work, he immediately jumped to his feet and activated the blades in the gauntlets of his suit and stabbed the next nearest foe.<br/><br/>He heard them start to cry out about a devil amongst them and more fire was beginning to pour his way. More and more shells began to rain down on him and on more than one occasion compromise his suit. The pain was great, but he fought through it as he went from body to living body, striking them down and trying to buy as much time as he could when a series of explosions could be heard. Falling to a knee, John began to breathe heavily as he watched the enemy around him began an disorganized retreat, looking up then to see a pair of Raven Gunships (https://lh6.googleusercontent.com/-BD5YjzMG5X4/TYnPcRtLrsI/AAAAAAAAA8g/C6eoxFcBTLk/stormraven.jpg) hovering over them and firing off another set of missiles and the Valkyrie transport landed near their location. ""Told you."" he said softly before passing out from the pain, Heagr walking over and throwing his limp body over his shoulder and carrying him on while the others quickly escorted Eve onto the ship.<br/><br/>With all in the ship took of then, not waiting for all to be strapped in and Antioch helped steady Eve just in case she would fall over, while Heagr carried John over to one of the seats and strapped him in. ""He is alive,"" his rough voice sounded as he stood up and turned towards everyone and shook his head, ""but he will need a little time to recover. Otherwise he is well."" Most of the squad nodded their heads and moved to their own seats, strapping themselves in to leave Eve standing there by herself.<br/><br/>The flight was silent for the most part as the pilot flew them all to the zone still held by the NCR and within a minute, soon landed at the starport to allow his passengers to disembark. Lights on the inside turning green, the ramp clang open as it struck the metallic floor of the port and all began to move, Heagr about to lift the squads commander when a groan came from him. ""Put me down ya big oaf. I'm perfectly capable of walking myself."" John said suddenly and most looked over at him as if they were surprised he could even talk, let alone stand as he did just that. ""What? You're all act like you've seen a ghost or something."" he commented before seeing Eve was fine and he moved over to her side and offered her his hand. ""And it looks like your quite safe. That's good."" he said and waited to see her reaction."
10607,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"03-12-2011, 03:56:01",Saiko Otome,"<div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-2.jpg)</div>As the man stood from his seated position, Eve furrowed her brow, almost flabbergasted that he dared to stand on his leg. “J-…John! What are you doing?!” She exclaimed. Hearing the man’s word, she gave a warning glare to the man, raising a hand to stop him, but before she could reach him, the soldier charged into oncoming fire. “John Noooo!! “ She bellowed, responding with a horrified cry as he escaped out of arms reach. Watching the spectacle for a few moments, she then pulled around the barrier for cover, clenching her eyes and fists in anger. “Dammit!!” the woman screamed, slamming her fist on the metal behind her.<br/><br/>Standing still for a moment, she peered around at the other men returning gunfire, and retrieved her gun again, knowing she had to keep going…but she almost couldn’t bear to look out into the battlefield. The fear of seeing another acquainted face upon a dead body rang within her heart….but what was this? What was this desire to protect looming within her? She despised these men; why would she care if they live or die? But that couldn’t be it… Her heart was heavy with sorrow, a reaction that would not ensue if she wasn’t mentally attached to these men. Nonetheless, if they risk their lives for her, she would do the same!<br/><br/>About to start returning fire, Eve had moved to face the wave of raging bullets, but as she was about to respond, the sound of ships overhead followed with a surge of air. Looking upward, the magnificence of the ships lit up in her eyes, dropping from the heavens like a redeeming savior. Glancing around, she watched the men’s faces full of pride and relief, dropping her chin in guilt as if she was unworthy of the security offered by this vessel. But then, before she knew it, she felt the assuring hand of Antioch guiding her reassuringly toward the ship, and helping her inside to and ensuring her safety. “Thank you…” The redhead said softly.<br/><br/>Once inside, the woman peered around, observing everyone’s wounds and scars of battle. They were very brave to take on such the feat of engaging in combat with so many SVER soldiers…with supreme courage nonetheless. Finally, Eve’s eyes fell upon the unconscious John, causing her to begin to jolt towards him. But glancing back to Antioch, she didn’t want to cause a ruckus and remained leaning on the soldier, watching Heagr check his vital attentively and sighing in relief to his report. “Oh thank god…” she uttered under her deep sigh, her posture relaxing from her nervous state. Looking around awkwardly to all the men taking their seats, she pouted a lip out, gawking at the seating arrangements. Slowly wandering to an empty seat, She glanced inquisitively at the soldier next to her, trying to figure out the seat belt, but after a few minutes of trying to figure it out, she thew the belts to the side in defeat and drew her legs up to her chest in silence.<br/><br/>Finally arriving to their location, Eve slowly began to follow the men on their way out when she hear a familiar voice.Spinning around, the woman’s face lit up in both excitement and shock, but then faded into relief…..and then rage. “You idiot!!” She cried, almost moving a hand to punch him..but stopping abruptly when remember his physical state. Gritting her teeth, she stood up straight and shook her head, pulling her rosy lips against her teeth. “Rrrrhh…You’re really a dumb fool…You know that?” Eve said in a low tone, attempting to hide all the emotion built up within her.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42e<br/>b3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10608,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"03-12-2011, 04:59:52",Kevben Battleheart,"John hurt like hell all over, with blood slightly pouring from a couple of the wounds and any painkillers that the suit was putting into his blood system obviously wasn't helping him all that much. He knew he would survive though, as he was obviously on his two feet with a little bit of difficulty that he hid behind a slightly pained smile, but he stumbled a little and braced a hand on her shoulder to steady himself while still smiling. ""I know, I know. I'm an idiot for putting myself in harms way and almost dieing,"" he said as if he had this talk many times before, ""but I'm a soldier, its what I'm supposed to do, and I quote. ""Only a warrior who is willing to sacrifice everything can be victorious."" he said, though he couldn't quite recall where it was that he had read or heard that saying, only that it stuck to him ever since first learning it.<br/><br/>Watching as his squad left him then to see about rearming themselves, knowing that they would no doubt soon be sent back out into the field after returning back to base, Eve and he was left standing there with in the Valkyrie's troop hold. Eve still hadn't taken his hand so he let it fall to his side then, and turned towards the opening. ""Come, Command will want to see you and I have to report in."" he said, beginning the long walk towards the command structure.<br/><br/>As he first stepped off the vehicle and onto the port he took just a moment to turn around and salute the pilot who still remained in the cockpit while he went through the routine to deactivating his ship. The two of them were in a hangar of sorts, though the roof was long since removed to make it easier for their crafts to land or take off, and the various sounds of refilling, rearming and repairing could easily be heard ringing out in the enclosed space. Servitors, fusions of man and machine that had been lobotomized to remove any emotions and turned into mindless machines, led by a enginseer, a man whose knowledge in machines was unsurpassed by few save his peers, were scattered about and saw to ensuring that the machines would be ready by refueling and making what repairs was needed to be made. Looking over his shoulder to see that Eve was following, he motioned with his head for her to follow. ""Their not too far, but we need to move quickly. Their sticklers for punctuality."" he informed her before moving off.<br/><br/>Crossing a metal bridge that rang out with every step he took, John took it slowly but hurried as fast as he dared to ensure that he wouldn't be late in meeting with his superiors. Climbing several flights stair and reaching the top level, John stopped momentarily to see if Eve was still following him or had somehow lost herself in so short a time."
10609,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"03-12-2011, 05:42:14",Saiko Otome,"<br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-2.jpg)</div>“I guess stupidity goes hand-in-hand with bravery…” She replied in a sigh, staring warily at the soldier for a moment as he out held his head.<em>Honestly…this man knows no bounds…</em>Noticing him stumble, Eve swiftly placed her weight under his arm, wrapping a limb around his ribcage to steady him, even though his stature towered over her. “You should really know your limits, Sergeant..” She urged with a weak grin, noticing the blood stains on his body. But it seemed even in the brink of death, he refused to show weakness.<br/><br/>Keeping close to the Sergeant, She cautiously watched his every step to make sure his body did not give out, positioning her arm ready for any sign of faltering. “You know…I think the commanders will understand you not abiding their rule of promptness...” She said in a chastising tone. Soon, her attention drifted outward to take in the sight of mechanics and engineers at work…glancing about as they passed by. They almost seemed like robots, moving to and fro with their tasks being their prime objective. Even more so, their eyes lacked the light the sentiment and emotion…it was almost frightening, feeling a reminder of her captivity not long ago.<br/><br/>Noticing that she was beginning to fall behind, Eve gave a few hops and bounded up the stairs, gradually feeling more and more anxious as they drew closer to their destination. She sensed that she was about to be interrogated…probed for any information she knew and then locked away as any hostage of war would… Shortly glancing over to John in front of her, Eve anxiously smoothed her hair back behind her scarf, straightened her posture, and wrapped her cloak around her shoulders, making her appearance as presentable as she could…<br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42e<br/>b3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10610,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"07-12-2011, 04:17:52",Kevben Battleheart,"""There's a difference between stupidity and bravery little one. I choose to preserve the lives of my men and your own at the risk of ending my own,"" he replied back to Eve once she caught up to him, smiling as he was glad that he wasn't going to have to navigate the hangar and find her hide, ""and if ever faced with a similar situation I would gladly do so again."" Turning away, he moved down the gantry and passed by several more servitors (http://th09.deviantart.net/fs12/PRE/i/2006/316/b/6/Servitor_by_andreauderzo.jpg) who were being refitted to carry heavy weapons into combat, rather than the close combat weapons that they were normally armed with. Servitors made the almost perfect soldier with the fact that the metal frames made them tougher than their flesh parts, they could be customized for different situations, followed orders without question and knew no fear. The only drawback was that they could not think for themselves and, more often than not, ended up dieing in enemy fire since they would follow the last order given to them, usually attack the enemy lines.<br/><br/>Shaking his head slightly, he made sure not to move too fast to lose Eve again and waited for her at the doorway that they needed before passing through, knowing she would follow after him into the lightly lit corridor. Following it, he knew that after several more flights of stairs an encountering no one else, that they would soon be at the chamber where she would be meeting those who John took orders from. Stopping in front of a black door with a highly stylized ""I"", he turned and looked down at Eve with a bit of a grim look. His superiors weren't exactly known for being kind and he was a little worried about presenting her tout he couldn't  them, for fear that they would somehow drive her against them instead of helping, but they had ordered it on her discovery and he was not about to disobey an order. ""Are you ready?"" he asked, though there was no point as this was a point of no return until they were done."
10611,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"11-12-2011, 21:29:16",Saiko Otome,"<div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42eb3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-2.jpg)</div><br/>Following John to and fro through the levels, Eve felt like a rat in a maze. “Good grief..” She murmured, looking up to many more flight of stairs. She was not accustomed to the metal walls and gears associated with warfare, except for the walls that imprisoned her before at the SVER headquarters. Peering over to the servitors as they passed, Eve tried not to cringe at their gruesome, metal and flesh facades.<em>How much further can these organizations take technological warfare?</em>She thought to herself. They may fight for humanity...but it seemed as if more and more they were straying away from what they fight for:<em>Freedom.</em>To be enslaved by machines...would be merciless. A fate worse than any prison one could give.<br/><br/>Finally reaching a door displaying the sole digit, Eve looked concerned as John’s face turned to her with an austere expression, inspiring an ominous and dangerous presence for the entrance. Standing in silence for a moment after John question, Eve could feel her stomach begin to churn at the thought of what awaited behind the door…but it was either go through that door, or go back, which was not an option at this point. Forcing a weak smile, the woman nodded, and swallowed the spit in her throat, as well as her anticipating dread. She couldn’t appear brittle before these men… “Yes..I’m ready..” She stated, her words sounding stern in order to hide the fear in her voice.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/42e<br/>b3ee64371c2e0615ec0da3bcf89ec-1.jpg)</div>"
10612,Something is Awry (Kevben and Otome),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=93388.0,"02-01-2012, 04:04:02",Kevben Battleheart,"He gave to her his most reassuring smile then as the door behind him opened up at the sound of her saying she was ready. ""They will not lay a hand on you,"" he said as he turned towards the door and looked back over to her for a few moments, ""I can promise you that much."" and with that he stepped on in.<br/><br/>Once she stepped in the door would close quickly, keeping her from being able to turn back now as they stood in a somewhat smaller, though brighter room, which within sat three figures. The first one, on the far left of the table, sat Sister Blaze, a red-headed woman who, along with a number of other women, served as the militant arm of the Church and had a thing for using fire based weapons. To the far right sat Sergent Perdor, a man who fought on the front lines with his men and knew, better than anyone else, how it is to fight the enemy and countering their methods. Finally, sitting at the center of the table was Croan, the man who was leading the operation in the city against SVER. Each of them John introduced in turn before he stood at rest and at the back well, awaiting to see what it was that his superiors would do.<br/><br/>Croan was the first to speak before Eve could do anything, leaning forward in his chair and lacing his fingers together and stare at her. ""You certainly don't look like much, just another woman with a pair of pistols"" was the first thing he said before looking over at Constance Blaze, who shook her head, and Croan, who made no motion of the sort as they both just looked at her, ""but my colleagues seem to think differently. Tell me then, why is it that your so important that one of my best men would risk life and limb to see you back here? Tell why it is that I shouldn't have you shot on the spot for wasting my time."" he asked and then looked to John he merely narrowed his eyes at his commander. He had promised her that he wouldn't let anything happen to her, but then was he willing to go against orders if he himself was ordered to kill her?"
10613,The Rock Show[YoungOne x Cybrewaste],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127988.0,"30-12-2011, 12:06:21",Cybrewaste,"Michael moved forward slightly in the line for club. It was clear to see that he was the odd one out in the people who had turned up to see the band play. Michael didn't particularly mind though, it had taken him long enough to get the courage to able to come to one of these shows, he wasn't just about to turn around because he didn't feel like he belonged.<br/><br/>That wasn't to say that people weren't giving him odd looks at his clean shaven face and attire. He finally made his way to the front of the line, the bouncer eyeing him carefully before waving him through. The sounds of the band started to grow louder as he made his way down a long hallway before being let through a steel door by another security guard. Michael was suddenly hit by what seemed like a wall of sound, the sound of guitars and drums filling the air around him, he couldn't help but stop for a moment in awe of the place.<br/><br/>It wasn't until he was roughly pushed past by someone trying to get through that he came out of his trance. He made his way over to the bar area, not particularly wanting to join the moshing area, not just yet anyway."
10614,The Rock Show[YoungOne x Cybrewaste],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127988.0,"02-01-2012, 16:30:22",YoungOne,"Jenn wove through the crowd ignoring the elbows and probably future bruises by making sure she had her own elbows out. Her boots thumped on the floor as she bobbed her head to the music. An over enthusiastic man stopped her in her path grabbing her sholders and shaking his long hair in a classic rockers pose. Giving her own, blue, green and teal streaked black hair a few shakes, she shook him off and was finally at the bar.<br/><br/>Smiling at John she pounded the bar and motioned him, getting another tray for beers and shots to sell to the crowd. Tugging her long boot cut leather pants up she cracked her neck and gave John a thumbs up before diving back into the crowd to make some money. It was tough being a waitress/bartender at a bar like this. One had to constantly be aware of mosh pits and the dangerous crazy crowds.<br/><br/>After selling out her tray of beers in record time she made her way back to the bar again, motioning to John for more beer.  Looking over she noticed the first clean cut guy she had seen in the club like ever. She tapped him on the arm. ""Hey!"" She yelled, just to be heard over the sounds of the crowd and the band. ""Are you sure you're in the right place?"" She smiled and the rubbed her nose, wincing as she hit the tiny diamond there."
10615,The Rock Show[YoungOne x Cybrewaste],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127988.0,"02-01-2012, 17:50:15",Cybrewaste,"Michael continued to stay at the bar, people continued to arrive through the door to his right, while people kept streaming and leaving the bar, drinks in hand. There were also several waitresses milling around serving drinks. He ordered a soft drink from the bar. Michael wasn't against drinking at all, but the night was young and he didn't particularly want to get blackout drunk.<br/><br/>He listened intently to the band as he leaned on the bar, sipping his drink. They were actually really good live and Michael could see the mass amount of people near the stage, throwing themselves at each other. A custom that Michael himself had never really understood. He couldn't help but bob his head with the music, before he surveyed the room a little. He was seeing a few glances in his direction, people noticing someone who didn't really fit in or belong.<br/><br/>Michael was brought out of his own thoughts as he felt a hand upon his arm. He jumped ever so slightly before turning to the source. A young woman, what looked to be a waitress to Michael. He barely heard her over the the sound of the band in the background, moving his head in such a way as to try and hear her better he finally processed what she had said to him.<br/><br/>""Oh, no I am...I'm a big fan of this band"" He nodded slightly, before continuing. ""Not that I really look the part I guess, I've never really been to a place like this before, so I wasn't really up with the dress code."""
10616,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 01:03:36",Lah,"Luke came pounding down the stairs that lead to his and Mark's little sanctuary; the basement of Mark's father's house. They may have only been in their early teens, but that basement was the perfect mancave, complete with their collection of video games, a television and beer when Mark's father felt indulgent.<br/><br/>The vivacious blond jumped the last five steps of the stairway, and landed on the floor. He was all grins, as he carted the little bag he had on his arm into the bathroom. ""You sure you don't wanna try some black in your hair?"" Luke grinned from the bathroom. He set the box of black dye him and Mark had bought at the CVS on the bathroom counter.<br/><br/>He looked at his own reflection. He'd been shaggy and blond most of his life (not counting the horrendous bowl cut his mother had insisted he wear as a child). And he was tired of the single shade monotony. Thus like any good sixteen year old, he had the urge to change the color of his hair. Maybe not all of it, since in truth he was a bit nervous if he'd look good with entirely black hair. But he would definitely try a lock or two.<br/><br/>""Either way, get your ass in here and help me, would you!?"" he laughed a bit, as he tried to play off any nervous jitters he had. Even if he was anxious, he was also excited. He'd never done something like this before. And he knew his mother would likely be pissed to hell. But he didn't care. He needed to do this...<br/><br/>And who better to help him than Mark? His best friend since elementary school. The other boy was like a damn brother. He glanced at his friend's silhouette out of the corner of his eye: Mark's lanky frame and familiar shaggy brown hair. It was a comfort. Some of his best moments in his life had been with Mark at his side. And he hoped this hair dying endeavor would proved to be another memorable moment to add to the many.<br/><br/>""Do you have the camera?"" he added quickly. Before and after pictures, to add to their album. Yeah... that would be the icing on the cake."
10617,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 01:37:02",Lain,"Mark threw the front door open and ran to the kitchen for a couple beers, noticing his father long since passed out. He darted through the living room and was soon thundering down the flight of stairs that led to his room, the basement, making sure the door was securely shut.<br/><br/>He stopped shot of the bathroom doors, smiling and panting like a fool, popping the tops off the bottles “If you want to rush me then you can forget the booze.” He laughed as he slid the bottle across the counter.<br/><br/>“I am treading thin ice as it is, pal.” He smiled. His hair was long and shaggy. His dad was always telling him he looked like a little girl, and needed a man’s buz cut. Understandable coming from a war veteran, though it was his rebellious age that kept his father from kicking his ass. “You know How ol’ D.I. is about dudes with long hair. I am two knock outs from getting a buzz, he’d buz me now if I walked in with ‘pussy black streaks’ in my hair.” He laughed, nudging his friend.<br/><br/>They had called his father ‘D.I.’ for as long as they’d known each other. It was short for ‘Drill Instructor’ and man was he ever. He had been one in the army, and he brought that persona home with him after Vietnam. As far as either of them knew, he’d always been like that and always will be!<br/><br/>He’d just got a good ass kicking the night before last with a frequently occurring ‘battle for male supremacy’ that must have come with the age as well. He knew there would be more of those to come, with each stupid mistake he made as long as he was home and not the man his father wanted him to be.<br/><br/>Mark smiled and help up the camera “Got it.” He nodded. He held it up to one of his brilliant ice blue eyes, aiming it and taking a couple snap shots of his friend, before moving to take a couple of them both together.<br/><br/>He put the camera down on the counter, it was Luke’s pride and joy, he remembered getting their parents to splurge on together for Luke’s last birthday. He just knew his budding photographer friend would love it!<br/><br/>He Picked up the box and looked at the instructions, reading each line carefully, making sure he wouldn’t mess up. He had always been a sort of neat freak and perfectionist. “Just how do you want this done, butt-munch?” he asked with a smile to Luke.<br/><br/>He reached out to the man’s hair and tugged on a lock playfully “I think you’d look dumb with a full head of black, more so that normal.” He sneered playfully.<br/><br/>Luke was the only person he felt comfortable teasing like this, he had been his best friend for nearly 10 years already, they had been inseparable since they met. Mark just knew nothing would change that… and that they would be the best of friends… forever.<br/>"
10618,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 04:28:29",Lah,"The blond's brown eyes brightened up as he caught sight of the beers that Mark had snatched from the fridge. The grin he'd been sported widened ten fold, it seemed. And he gladly took the open beer as it was slid across to him. ""Alright, since you brought the beer I'll forgive you for being slow,"" he smirked. He then brought the brown bottle to his lips and downed a few gulps of the bubbly bitter substance.<br/><br/>Luke just snorted as Mark reaffirmed what he already knew about him and his dad. Men were supposed to have short hair. And with Mark having the shaggy do he had right then, he was already pushing his luck with his father. Luke reached out and ruffled his friend's hair a bit in response. ""Don't know if the jarhead look is you, so I suppose we can't have that happen,"" he snorted softly. But hey, it was just black. Luke felt he was being quite tame actually. He could have picked something much more outrageous... like pink, green or aqua.<br/><br/>The rebellious blond tended to steer clear of the D.I. Although Mark's father was usually hospitable toward him, that hadn't stopped the old man from attempting to be a bit fatherly at times. So Luke couldn't hate on the older man all that much. Besides... his drinking habit got them quite the bit of beer.<br/><br/>Luke's eyes fell to the camera. And that infectious smile returned to his face as Mark took a couple shots of him. Then as it was turned into the two of them, Luke didn't hesitate to snag his arm about Mark's neck. He made goofy faces, the peace sign and many other silly gestures for their few shots. He really did like that camera. Photos held so much opportunity. And they held memories...<br/><br/>As Mark picked up the box of dye, he chuckled at how serious his friend became as he read every last direction on it. Oh Mark, always one for details. The little yank that befell one of his blond locks caused the teen to wince, but grin. The teasing was all backed by warmth and friendship, even if they did swap immature name calling back and forth on a daily basis. It was only because he trusted and felt comfortable enough with Mark to swap such playful insults.<br/><br/>Brown eyes looked to those twinkling ice blues. ""I wasn't thinkin' all black either. And not because you said it's dumb,"" he snorted. ""Maybe more along the lines of streaks or stripes... or something like that,"" Luke murmured. He gave his friend a playful punch in the shoulder. ""Just don't turn me into a skunk,"" he laughed.<br/><br/>After another swig of beer, Luke set the open bottle on the counter. He then flicked the toilet seat down, and sat upon it. ""So uh..."" he lifted one hand, as he observed his hair between his fingers. He captured a decent sized lock to the right side of his face. He held it out, away from his head. ""Start with this one,"" he gave a nod.<br/><br/>His other hand gripped a bit at his jeans. More nervous yet excited jitters worked through his stomach. Sure, he could have tried to have done it all himself, but he figured with Mark's perfectionist streak he'd do a better job. He smiled up at his friend, to show he was ready to start."
10619,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 15:31:24",Lain,"Mark arched a brow at his friend “Jarhead…?” he questioned but he shook his head and continued reading, before opening the box and pulling out the contents inside. Pulling on a pair of gloves, not really wanting his hands black, he started to mix the dye before setting it aside.<br/><br/>He grabbed a couple towels, laying one across Luke’s neck, the other he just handed to him. “So when your scalp is burning and melting off you wont blame me?” he asked with a that ever playful smirk and arched brow.<br/><br/>He took a long drink of his beer and set it down to take the lock of hair into his hands. He gently separated it and chuckled at the stripe comment “Like a cat ‘stripes’?” he asked with a small ‘mrow’ sound in jest. “Or car ‘stripes’?” he smiled and shook his head “I see you more an animal than a machine.” He offered.<br/><br/>He gave a small shrug and smiled. “Or… I can just pretend I know what I’m doing and throw this in your hair and hope for the best.” He smiled giving the golden lock of hair a playful tug.<br/><br/>He pushed the other’s unselected hair back over his shoulder and let the doomed lock fall. He poured a bit of water in a wash clothe and soaked the lock before tossing the clean rag on the counter and picking up the dye cup.<br/><br/>Mark sighed and looked into Luke’s eyes. “Now remember. When your mom freaks we where –not- drinking, or my dad’s dick will be in the clinch.” He started. “When your flesh cracks and peels from your skull… it’s not my fault.” His smirk grew, snide son of a- “And… when it looks like a 2 year old did this… remember that and next time you get one of your rebel hair brain ideas.” He smiled, no pun was intended.<br/><br/>The elder boy, by only a few weeks, didn’t give his blond friend a chance to answer. He started to ‘brush’ the color onto his head and into his hair. He tried for more a solid block stripes than tiger stripes, he thought they would look horrible on his rebel friend.<br/>"
10620,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 19:26:11",Lah,"Luke watched Mark get started. Gloves on and the dark mixture soon was being crafted in the little bowl. The towel that was soon placed about his neck and then handed to him was a relief. Didn't want to get black on everything...<br/><br/>Though as laugh escaped the blond as Mark teased him all the more. ""Pfft... of course I'll blame you, just like I do when any of my other schemes don't work out. You know the drill,"" he teased back. He didn't do it quite so much anymore, but it was pretty typical of Luke to turn the blame on his friend. Sometimes in more serious situations than others. But he'd learned to curb it. And besides, he doubted this dying thing would turn out too badly.<br/><br/>When the discussion of what sort of stripes he meant came up, Luke gave a little shrug. ""Just... stripes, ya know?"" he replied. He rolled his eyes as the other said he was more animal than machine, with a smile on top of course. ""Yeah, do that,"" he scoffed as Mark suggested simply tossing the dye on. The little tug that occurred afterward caused Luke's head to tilt. He looked up at Mark then, as he felt a faint warmth appear in his belly.<br/><br/>Even with all the banter and friendly atmosphere, Luke subconscious realized the faintly submissive position he'd taken. Sure, he could speak up and direct Mark, but he didn't want to. Between the hand tugging on his hair, to the dye that Mark would be putting in himself at his own discretion, Luke felt the control being taken from his hands. And it felt... kinda good.<br/><br/>As ice colored eyes met his own simple browns, Luke held the gaze. A slow smile rose back to his lips as Mark gave him some direction, relating to his mother's response and the result of his hair. But he didn't get a chance to retort in any way.<br/><br/>Black color was soon being brushed through his hair. Luke could only watch from an odd angle, since it was his own air. He couldn't quite tell that Mark was attempting to make stripes. But whatever he was doing, Luke would accept. He'd kind of have to, unless he wanted to lop the doomed lock off and have a weird spot of short hair in his shaggy mane for a while. That'd probably look even stupider than anything Mark might give him in terms of a dye job.<br/><br/>Luke's eyes eventually drooped closed, as he let Mark work. He became quiet, despite his heart pounding in his chest. He was prepared for odd results, but he really hoped it'd turn out good. He trusted Mark, and knew the other guy would do his best.<br/><br/>"
10621,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 19:42:55",Lain,"Mark smiled a bit as his friend relaxed. He was, truthfully, unnerved that Luke trusted him so. “Worse case if you don’t like it… we cane make the whol lock black.” He offered, not letting his nervousness show.<br/><br/>He worked slowly, and precisely, making different thicknesses in the stripes, he finally decided to make the tip all black. He nodded a bit and smiled, “There… let’s see how you like that…” he offered as he set the dye aside. “It says let it sit for at lest 30 minutes.” He reminded after regarding the box.<br/><br/>He picked up the towel he’d given his friend and whipped off a black splotch that found it’s way to his temple. “Maybe longer so it will be darker.” He suggested, setting the towel down and removing the gloves.<br/><br/>“So what the hell are we going to do? I sure as in the hell don’t trust you not to get dye on my couch.” He teased, the said couch was already a wreck, the old sofa was covered with stains ranging from paint to blood to vomit. On top of that it was already a hideous brown, something that only the 70’s could have produced.<br/><br/>“I would offer a rematch on last night’s game… but I’ll kick your ass all over again.” He smirked. They had played some shooting game the night before on his video game system. They often halved game prices for whatever they would want to play, including the systems, so they had a pretty decent collection in games. They did the same for many of their movies as well, putting allowance and work money together, they shared everything they bought.<br/><br/>“I can’t wait to see your mom’s face tonight. I am almost afraid of being there!” he laughed, but he wouldn’t miss it for the world! He had a great deal of fun ‘rattling’ Luke’s mom up. Though he had come to see her as his own mother as well… she may as well be, his real mom was no where in the picture, he even called her ‘mom’ from time to time.<br/>"
10622,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 20:35:36",Lah,"Luke smiled a bit as Mark informed him that if the stripes he was apparently trying to make didn't work out, they could just dye the whole lock black. ""Yeah, that works,"" he replied, rather calm. So Mark really was trying to do stripes.<br/><br/>When Mark finished up, Luke rolled his shoulders back as he sat up. He stole a glance in the bathroom mirror. Black gunk on his one lock of hair. He chuckled a bit at the sight. ""Half an hour to burn,"" he murmured. Though the touch of a towel to his temple caused his eyes to look back in Mark's direction. The momentarily gentle gesture had him tingling in response. But he made sure not to say anything... incriminating. Mark was his friend, almost like a brother.<br/><br/>While Mark got his gloves off, Luke cleared his throat as he got a grip on himself. He snorted as the other guy insisted he would get black dye all over his couch. ""What's a few more stains on that piece of shit?"" he snorted. He mean the name for the couch in a rather affectionate manner. He loved that old couch, stains and all.<br/><br/>Luke got up off the toilet seat, then grabbed up his beer. He took a few sips of the beer. ""I'll kick your ass on the xBox after this dye comes out,"" Luke snorted. He headed out of the bathroom, though he kept the towel around his neck, in hopes of catching any dye that might decide to drip off. He took a seat on the arm of the couch as he downed more of his beer.<br/><br/>""Mom's definitely gonna freak,"" he chuckled a bit. It was funny to get a rise out of his normally calm and collected mother. He knew he shouldn't be a little shit half the time, but he couldn't help it. His mother worked so much, he couldn't help but claw out for attention from her.<br/><br/>He looked in Mark's direction. ""Wanna watch some TV? Requires like no movement thus less chance of me spilling dye shit all over your couch,"" he smirked. Half an hour would be up in no time at all, with the right amount of entertainment."
10623,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 21:09:48",Lain,"Mark smiled at the other as he followed him out through the spacious basement ‘apartment’ Plopping down on the couch with a grunt. “Whatever you want, ya impatient little punk.” He teased.<br/><br/>He picked up the remotes and flipped through the stations, whatever caught their attention. He stopped for a moment on a news station, one that was currently broadcasting the war, he frowned and shook his head “I wish I was out there sometimes…” he sighed as he changed the station and offered the remote to his friend. “You pick something, I am more worried about dye getting into your head than on my couch.” He smirked.<br/><br/>He relaxed back in the cushions and sipped at his beer. He glanced at his friend from the corner of his eye, he hated these hormones, he had started to look at his friend like –that-. He shivered and hunkered down more.<br/><br/>He looked to the ceiling above them, footsteps could be heard from Mark’s father trudge to the kitchen and then fading away to further above them. The footsteps climbing the flight of stairs leading to the second floor.<br/><br/>Mark smiled a bit. “At least he didn’t decide to come down and chat.” he smiled looking to  Luke fully now. His dad, not only when he was drunk, would wonder down to check on them, lecture them, or just B.S. with them. Though tonight he’d probably just roll his eyes and disappear upstairs when seeing what they where up too.<br/><br/>Mark sighed, he knew his dad worked his tail off for them, he was grateful to old D.I. Despite their arguments and sometime all out fist fights, though the elder man always won quickly with his military training, never leaving either seriously injured…<br/><br/>"
10624,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 22:14:38",Lah,"Luke could only grin as he was called an impatient punk. He kind of liked his title, or his newly emerging identity anyway. Though in the long run he was just thankful Mark seemed okay with him being a bit of a punk.<br/><br/>Brown eyes flicked over the news channel and the images of the war going on over seas. His blond brows furrowed and he looked in Mark's direction as the other guy insisted he wished he was out there, sometimes. Luke looked over at Mark then. ""I don't,"" he responded. He pulled one of his knees up to his chest. He didn't go into the details. Too much mushy stuff, if he did. Just... well he figured Mark should know he didn't want him leaving any time soon.<br/><br/>When the remote was handed to him, Luke took it and began flipping through a few more channels. He heard the faint footsteps of D.I. upstairs, but paid it no mind. He wasn't too worried about what D.I. might think if he were to come down. He wasn't his biological son. As Mark had put it earlier, it was more important Mark wasn't the one sporting the black streaks in his hair.<br/><br/>Luke eventually landed them on some reruns of America's Funniest Home videos. He chuckled as he eventually slid onto the couch beside Mark. He was mindful of the dye in his hair, but it wasn't long before his thigh was brushing the other guy's. Sitting nestled together wasn't out of the ordinary for them in the least. Luke sipped at his beer between laughs, and almost choked a couple times at the idiotic people on the television. Besides the hair dying, it was a pretty typical night for him. But Luke couldn't ask for anything more. He was happy whenever he was around Mark, which was likely why they hung out nearly every day. At school, after school, weekends... He was barely apart from him, except those occasional times that Mark went to his mom's in the city. He hated those times... but he dealt with them.<br/>"
10625,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 22:35:15",Lain,"Mark looked to the other when he spoke up about his distaste for leaving for the war. He said nothing and leand back, it’d probably be long since over when he got out of high school anyway.<br/><br/>He watched the silly show absently, laughing at a few of the videos, though not understanding the ‘funny’ in some. He noticed the other’s leg against his, but he didn’t mind, the couch had gotten smaller since they grew. He was comforted by any touch some days, he never received any but the accidental ones from Luke, and the ones in fights with his dad.<br/><br/>He looked to the clock then to the television, timing out the half hour, he didn’t want Luke’s hair to over cook. He smiled a bit as his head fell back against the couch, imagining the sight.<br/><br/>It was a little after the half hour had passed that he nudged Luke. “Hey… you better go wash your head, it’s starting to stink.” He smiled a bit playfully. He got up and started for the bathroom wanting to see how the dye came out, hoping the glop on the counter was still good… just incase.<br/>"
10626,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 23:08:14",Lah,"When Mark nudged him to go wash out his hair, Luke grinned. ""Yeah yeah, you and I have both smelled a lot worse than this stuff before,"" he smirked. He pushed up off the couch and headed for the bathroom.<br/><br/>He eyed himself in the mirror, then leaned over the sink to begin washing out the dye. The water ran black as it washed the gunk out of his hair. And after a little while, all the dye was out and all that was left was Luke's black and blond striped lock. He squeezed the water out of the lock and went about patting it dry, though it was still a bit damp.<br/><br/>He came out a few minutes later, and grinned to the other guy. ""Well... how do I look?"" he smirked. Seemed that Mark's dye job had come out well. The stripes were relatively sharp in their contrast to the blond. But it suited the little punk. And judging by Luke's face, the blond was happy with his new look.<br/><br/>Luke had his camera in his hand. He handed it to Mark. ""Snap a few after photos would ya?"" he smirked. He then flopped back down onto the couch right next to Mark. Already the lock was drying off. He posed in his typical goofy and grinning manner, for the flashes of the camera.<br/><br/>""You ever think of going into hairdressing?"" he teased the other man with a playful nudge. He had a feeling the D.I. would castrate his own son if he were to go down such an 'unmanly' career path."
10627,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 23:24:14",Lain,"Mark laughed “Oh? When have I last smelt like burnt hair?” he snorted as the other got up, plopping back on the couch, deciding he could handle that much for himself… he hoped.<br/><br/>The elder teen looked back when his friend finally came back, taking in the new look. “Looks like you have a wet spot.” He smiled playfully, not giving his opinion of the stripes just yet.<br/><br/>He pushed himself up again and moved closer to the other, his hand reaching out to touch the  stripes, running his fingers through the damp lock. He smiled and nodded as his hand dropped. “Look like a punk. All you need are a few peircings, rebel.” He smiled.<br/><br/>He took the camera and flashed a couple photos before Luke moved to the couch. He plopped down with him and smiled a bit. “You’re too pussy for that though, aren’t you?” he asked, referring to the piercings.<br/><br/>Mark held up the camera and snapped a few shots of them together, this him smiling for the first one, just knowing the reaction he had provoked from his friend was in the first or second shot.<br/><br/>Setting the camera aside he smiled to Luke “Hardly!” he laughed at the hairdressing crack. “You know D.I. would never let me screw anything after that, he’d hang my nuts from the ceiling!” he shivered a bit. “Just to make sure I never have the chance to lay a guy.” He laughed.<br/><br/>He smiled a bit and shoved the other, playfully, off the couch. He looked over the arm and smiled “What are you doing down there?” he asked with a playful smirk and brow arch. “You are such a klutz!” he chuckled, knowing he’d just started a serious dog fight<br/>"
10628,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-02-2011, 23:48:37",Lah,"Luke let his friend toy with the damp lock. His brown eyes were mirthful and bemused as his friend insisted he looked like a punk. Though he needed some piercings. Though as he went further to say Luke might be too much of a whimp to get said piercings, Luke gave him a shove. ""You kidding? That's the next thing on my list,"" he snorted. Sure, he had a faint fear of needles, but the desire to pierce his flesh was stronger.<br/><br/>Photos were taken, and Luke was happy that Mark took some of them together as well. Nothing better than photos of them together, in Luke's opinion.<br/><br/>He grinned as Mark told him what he figured; D.I. would never let him do something like that for a career. But it was just a joke after all. The little shove he received after ward caused the blond to grunt as he fell. He looked up at his friend who was peeking at him from over the arm of the couch.<br/><br/>""Oh you don't know what you've started,"" he snorted up at him. Luke shot a hand out and grabbed Mark by the wrist then yanked him off the couch. Immediately he tried to pin the other and get him in a headlock. Luke could be quite the aggressive little underdog. Though 7 times out of 10 he usually lost to Mark. They might have been about the same in body mass, but Mark had the upper hand thanks to having his own fights with D.I.<br/><br/>But he still tried. Luke wasn't one to step down from a challenge."
10629,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 00:56:48",Lain,"Mark grunted when he was pulled from the couch. He turn just so that he landed on his shoulder, but he didn’t mean to land right on Luke’s chest like he did. He didn’t offer an apology, he didn’t have the time, before Luke started the fight.<br/><br/>“You have….to come up… with better moves… punk” he grunted as they rolled around on the floor trying to pin the other… any way they could.<br/><br/>When Luke won it was often because Mark let him, especially when he was feeling down, though not always. Mark grunted and growled as he tried several time to pin his wiry friend.<br/><br/>He was having a tough time of it tonight, he wouldn’t let him win… not tonight. He soon had his legs wrapped around Luke’s his arm around the other’s neck, holding him outstretched from behind. He didn’t bother trying to pin his arms though, not like this, arms would be too hard to maneuver to get an attacker from behind.<br/><br/>He laughed and panted “Uncle?” he offered, hic grip not as strong as he wished… if Luke thrashed enough he could probably break free and easily gain the upper hand… though he’d have a time of it.<br/>"
10630,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 01:09:36",Lah,"Luke growled and grunted as the tussled on the floor. Each guy tried to pin and hold the other down. They passed a few playful punches and shoves. Nothing too painful or violent. Just typical boyish battling for dominance.<br/><br/>The blond let out a groan as he was shoved onto his stomach and down onto the floor. Mark was atop him, with his arm around his neck. He winced a bit as his hands immediately lifted up to wrap about Mark's forearm at his throat. ""No way,"" he gruffed out. A grin rose to his lips as he surprisingly managed to roll them over, yanking Mark with him.<br/><br/>He managed to elbow his friend, then he immediately got out of his grip and sat right on his chest. Long fingers grasped his friend by the wrists and pinned them above his head, as his jeans covered groin was nestled dangerously close to the other guy's face.<br/><br/>Luke grinned down at his friend, as he panted a bit. ""Now who's the one who has to say Uncle?"" he smirked. He squirmed a bit on Mark's chest, to get a heaver hold on his friend. No way was he letting him up."
10631,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 01:21:00",Lain,"Mark let out a strange yelp when his friend elbowed him and threw him off. He fought with all he had now, though still only in play, he’d never seriously hurt Luke.<br/><br/>Make grunted when Luke’s weight pressed down on his chest, his legs kicking out trying to get free, trying to move his arms so the blonde punk couldn’t pin him further. “Dirty little…” he struggled more when his arms where pinned.<br/><br/>Cursing the brunette pulled at the other’s grip, trying to throw him off his chest. He hadn’t even noticed how close a particular part of Luke’s clothed anatomy was nearly touching his face. “Damn it! No way!” he grunted as he thrashed under his friend, though soon tired and laid still, panting heavily…<br/><br/>Mark looked away and frowned, but didn’t look as upset as he tried to put on. “Fine. Fine. Uncle.” He smirked a bit. “Looks like I don’t have to teach you any more combat moves huh?” he asked, he’d been showing the other some of what D.I. had taught him over the years and in recent skirmishes.<br/><br/>Mark looked up at his friend, his eyes shining, looking deep into the other’s emerald ones. “Yeah… I think you’d look best with a lip ring first.” He said randomly, looking deep in thought. “Start with something bad ass an work back from that.” He offered with a sly smile.<br/>"
10632,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 01:47:06",Lah,"Luke's eyes brightened as Mark struggled but eventually gave in. The blond was all grins as he loosened his grip a little on Mark's wrists, though he didn't take his hands off completely.<br/><br/>""I'll take whatever you wanna teach me. Or are you afraid of a little competition?"" he teased. He looked back down at Mark for a moment or two. Both boys were panting a bit. Luke's dyed lock had fully dried and it hung down with the rest of his blond hair.<br/><br/>A smirk rose to his face as Mark insisted he'd look good with a lip ring. He licked at his lower lip experimentally, as if to imagine what it would be like to have a piece of metal circling around one side of his lip.<br/><br/>""Mm.. trying to vicariously live through me, eh? I bet you secretly wanna get piercings all over but know your old man will kick your ass,"" he teased. He leaned forward a bit, hips subconsciously inching closer to his friend's face.<br/><br/>""Maybe we should get you one, out of sight, ya know? Like your belly button... or your cock,"" he looked down at his eyes, then burst out laughing as he finally got up off of Mark.<br/><br/>""Oh god, that would hurt like shit wouldn't it?"" he snorted as he got to his feet. He offered Mark a hand up, then grinned to him brightly. ""Wanna shoot at retards online till my mom comes over? Bet I can beat your score,"" he smirked then as he laid down their new little xBox challenge."
10633,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 02:00:35",Lain,"Mark laughed softly. “Oh D.I. wouldn’t kick my ass for that…” he started, his smirk darkening a bit. “He’d rip each one out one by one.” He chuckled. “I don’t need to shoot needles through my flesh to prove anything.” He teased.<br/><br/>He finally felt the other’s groin against his chin and sneered. “Careful or I’ll peirce your junk for you, dick head.” He laughed when the other did, shaking his head as he took the other’s hand and pulled himself up. He wasn’t bothered by the closeness he was sure Luke didn’t even notice till he pointed it out.<br/><br/>“I would think it would… how about you get it done then tell me if it hurt?” His eyes lit up a bit. “Better yet let me go, I would love to hear you scream like a little girl.” He laughed as he went to the couch, hoping over the back to land outstretched over the surface, ankles crossed.<br/><br/>“Oh you are on. I doubt you’ll make it anywhere near my last score!” He taunted the other, knowing what buttons to push when, though he was feeling oddly tired tonight and his retorts where hardly what they had been even a couple nights previous.<br/>"
10634,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 02:26:04",Lah,"Right... his groin had gotten a bit close to his friend's face, in retrospect. But he decided not to address that. It'd be an accident, after all... Hadn't it? He had just been tussling with the other man.<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes as Mark mentioned him getting the cock piercing instead and telling him if it hurt. Or even better, letting Mark be there when he got it so he could hear him yowl like a child. ""Who said I'd scream? You'd probably squeal at the mere sight of me being pierced,"" he shot back with a snort.<br/><br/>He slid into the couch beside his friend, and tossed him a controller to get their little shooter game under way. Their little duels weren't complete without playful shoving on Luke's part, in the attempt to get Mark to fuck up. He would laugh and chuckle, all in good fun...<br/><br/>Outside, a car was pulling up. And a woman in her mid thirties stepped out. She adjusted her skirt and brushed a loose piece of hair behind her ear as she headed for the door. Pearl had made a point to not keep as tight a rein on her son as he'd gotten older. But she still came over some nights to check on her son. He nearly lived at Mark's house these days and barely came home.<br/><br/>Plus... she actually enjoyed the company of Mark's father. Well, when he wasn't blind stinking drunk. She hoped tonight wouldn't be one of those nights, but she didn't get her hopes up. She got the door and she gave a knock, then waited to be let in."
10635,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 02:42:01",Lain,"Mark sat up, pulling his legs back so Luke didn’t sit on him, shoving the other playfully when he got his controller. “You kidding? I bet I’d scream like a girl just seeing your cokc, man!” he laughed. Cock jokes weren’t normally his thing, though with some beer in him it could be.<br/><br/>He smiled as their contest started, leaning against the other, hard, to knock him over so he’d screw up. He didn’t mean any harm, it was all in teenage fun. “Ever notice when you shoot these guys in the nads.. they actually grab themselves before dying?” he snorted. “I’d like try it on someone.” He smiled, his mind still on the war overseas.<br/><br/>Pearl would only have to wait for a few moments before the door was answered. A tanned chest in her vew, an old open flannel shirt just barely covering the sculpted torso. Dark hair was dripping wet and a mess, a five o’clock shadow in place, and the same bright blue eyes as Mark stood out in contrast to the rest of the man’s face. A pair of faded jeans hung a bit loosely on the man’s hips as well.<br/><br/>A smiled spread the man’s face when he saw who it was at his door. Surprisingly tonight he wasn’t drunk, at least not shit faced, though alcohol was certainly on his breath. “Ah Pearl. You caught me in the shower… you weren’t waiting long where you?” he asked as he stepped aside to let the woman in. “C;mon in.” he slurred a bit.<br/><br/>D.I. was a handsome man, if he’d quite drinking, he’d be more so. In the light some flecks of silver could be seen through his dark hair, ones he blamed on Mark. “Would you… like something to drink?” he offered with a smile.<br/>"
10636,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 02:57:27",Lah,"""Scream with glee, oh I should have known,"" Luke twisted Mark's words with a snort. Sure, he was under the influence of some beer. It made cock and gay jokes fall from his mouth galore.<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes as Mark mentioned shooting their targets in the crotch. And then how curious he was about seeing if they'd do that in real life. He stole a glance at Mark then. His friend was normally a level headed guy. So hearing him wanna kill people was... a bit odd. He'd blame it on the alcohol. Made people say... strange things.<br/><br/>Pearl blinked as she was faced with D.I.'s open shirted chest. Her eyes quickly flicked upward to meet his face. And she smiled faintly back at him. ""Oh, I'm sorry. And no... I wasn't waiting long at all,"" she insisted. As he offered her the chance to come in, she obliged, and stepped in.<br/><br/>Admittedly, she smelled some booze on his breath, but she'd seen him a lot worse. He'd been so bad some times that she'd been a bit fearful for herself, Luke and Mark. Yet he'd never actually harmed her or Luke. Or Mark as far as she could tell. Of course she wasn't aware of any harsh punishment the veteran gave his own son. But that was something just between father and son.<br/><br/>She looked about the familiar house. It was kept quite neat, though it really could use a woman's touch. Though she knew it wasn't her place to change anything. When asked if she'd like something to drink, she smiled softly. ""Water would be fine,"" she replied. She had a preference for tea, but was doubtful the other man had any around. And beer wasn't a good idea. She had to exhibit an example of restraint, not only in their boys' presence, but in the drunkard's as well.<br/><br/>""The boys haven't been bothering you too much tonight have they?"" she asked as she had a seat in the kitchen.<br/><br/>Downstairs, Luke had just given a slug to Mark's shoulder. He'd just lost their little bet. ""Your fingers are too damn fast,"" he snorted. Though in that moment he heard the footsteps and faint voices of people up a level. He looked up as his eyes widened a bit. ""... Hm... I think my mom's here,"" he murmured as he dropped the control to the side.<br/><br/>Now... to greet her or have her greet them? He wasn't sure. Though it wasn't particularly normal for him to rush up to meet his mother when she came over to check in. So... he stayed put. He looked at Mark, as he downed the last of his beer. ""Best we hide the bottles?"" he smirked."
10637,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 03:16:26",Lain,"D.I. smiled a bit. “Water… right…” he said softly before heading to the kitchen and pouring some ice water for the teacher and pulled out a fresh brew for himself.  Moving back to the living room and sitting in his normal chair, flipping the top to his bottle.<br/><br/>He knew his son had taken a couple of his beers, he kept close count on it, especially after finding him wasted in his room one night with Luke. He hated that he had to cover for the boys to Pearl. She would have been pissed at the three of them for that… and it didn’t seem worth it.<br/><br/>“Trouble? Naw, Pearl, they’re boys they are hardly any trouble.” He smiled, a cute crooked grin he got from time to time. “They where rough housing earlier… kinda curious who whipped who’s ass in that one.” He chuckled, his voice hoarse as always, it had a natural rasp to it, though it got worse, along with his language, the drunker he got.<br/><br/>“How were the kids today?” he asked smiling a bit at the grade school teacher, he admired her for having such a hard job. He thought construction was hard until he went in for ‘parent day’ once with Mark in Pearl’s own class… he never was so afraid of children until that day.<br/><br/>He heard the distinct sound of life, and video games from the basement, smiling a bit stupidly “I was talking to Mark the other day… he was asking about joining the ranks…” he said softly. “I thought… you should know… incase he decides to… a heads up?”<br/><br/>Mark laughed and shoved the man, stealing the last of his beer as well, “You’ll never beat me, punk boy.” He sneered. His eyes lifted to the door of the stairs. “Yeah… sounds like it…” he smiled. “Go another round? I would love to see her face from here when she see’s what ‘you’ve done to your hair’!” he smirked.<br/>"
10638,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 04:34:25",Lah,"Pearl took the offered cup of water. She tried to ignore the beer the other man picked up. Better beer than something stronger. She had a seat out in the living room with him, as she sipped a little at her water.<br/><br/>Indeed, she was rather oblivious to the drinking habits of their 16 year old sons. Perhaps she put too much faith in the other man to not let their sons drink. A smile worked back over her face as D.I. gave her that crooked cute little smile. ""Boys will be boys I suppose,"" she smiled.<br/><br/>When the other man was so kind as to ask her how her day had been, a pleasant little giggle lifted up from her chest. ""Oh, they were darling. As always. I've been blessed with my one thorn in my side being sick for the past month,"" she smirked. So the nice woman could have a dark side when she wanted. What teacher wouldn't enjoy not having her pain in the ass student absent for an extended period of time?<br/><br/>Though as D.I. went on to inform her of his son's thoughts about joining the military, Pearl's eyes widened. She leaned forward a little where she sat. ""... He is? ... What ever for?"" she asked. It was typical for most non military parents to behave in such a manner when they heard their child wanted to join the armed forces. Over protectiveness and all. And even if Mark wasn't her biological son, she often thought of him as her second child.<br/><br/>Luke's eyes brightened as Mark suggested another round. ""You're on,"" he smirked. It was a brilliant idea. He'd wait out his mother. No reason to go show her or to bring her attention t them till she felt like coming down. He grabbed up his controller again and got another round going.<br/><br/>""God damn that bastard, he blind sided me!"" Luke huffed. The last thing he needed when he was trying to beat out Mark's score. He respawned in the game, then much to his glee, he had a clean shot at Mark. He shot his guy in the back, then stuck out his tongue at his friend. ""What? Had to make us even,"" he snerked."
10639,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 04:51:10",Lain,"D.I. smiled at the woman’s darkness. “Pearl? Is that really you? YOu are speaking ill of a brat… I never thought I would see the day!” he laughed his, too often hidden, charming side slipped out. He would be quite the catch if he wasn’t such a drunk… a mean one at that.<br/><br/>He sighed and looked to his bottle. “We Jones’ are Military born and bred… it’s in our blood, dear.” He said softly, pet names only slipped from his lips when he was being serious. “He is just… following in the family’s foot prints.” He continued.<br/><br/>A frown etched his face though, he shook his head slowly, “I am afraid he is going in for the wrong reasons though… revenge…” he said softly. “Mark has… had a step brother… who was recently killed in this war…” he admitted softly. “He… wasn’t too close to him… but he says it’s the principle of the thing…” he shook his head. “I just hope he doesn’t get blood lusted… shell shock comes easy for men that do.” He pointed out wearily.<br/><br/>Mark held his controller as he let the other restart the game. He was ready for the next round, though he was a bit distracted, hoping to see Pearl soon. He loved getting a rise out of her as much as her own son did.<br/><br/>Mark looked back to the screen and groaned “Fuck!” he cursed, but laughed, looking to Luke “You knew I was distracted…” he smiled but shrugged. “Best of three?” he offered, starting the game all over, winner of this winner of all.<br/>"
10640,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 07:38:01",Lah,"Pearl's eyes softened as D.I. brought up the fact there was military desires in their blood. She wouldn't doubt that. Though as he went on to explain Mark's reasoning as being revenge for the death of his step brother, her eyes widened. ""Oh dear me,"" she whispered, then shook her head.<br/><br/>""It's a shame to hear that, about his brother. I hope he can at least reconsider his reasoning. Calm himself, if he really is going to join..."" she began, then her eyes fell a little. A faint sad smile tweaked her lips. ""If he does go, Luke is going to miss him terribly,"" she mused quietly. ""I will too,"" she added with a soft sigh.<br/><br/>Luke grinned at Mark as the other guy spoke of best two outta three. ""Of course, but I'm gonna whip your ass this time too,"" he smirked. The battle was on.<br/><br/>Pearl and the D.I. talked a while more. It was good to catch up with the older man. Pearl didn't exactly get all that much time with men close to her own age. She'd long since given up dating a while ago. But sometimes it was kind of fun to pretend there could somehow be something more between her and D.I. He could be awful sweet on her sometimes. But she would always tell herself it was simply because he was being hospitable to the mother of his son's friend.<br/><br/>""Well, let's go have a check in on the boys. I'm alright with Luke sleeping over, as long as you are. If he wants to that is. Otherwise I suppose now would be a good time to take him home,"" she nodded as she rose up from her spot in the living room.<br/><br/>Pearl made her way to the basement door. Luke, downstairs, heard the creak of the old door coming open. But he didn't look in his mother's direction. He would pretend to be super focused on the game in front of them. Pearl heard the sounds of their game from the top of the stairs. She then slowly headed down. ""What game are you boys playing today...?"" she began.<br/><br/>At the middle step, she paused. Luke glanced over then, and he felt his inner punk smirk at the sight of mild horror that filled his mother's face.<br/><br/>""Luke!? ... What ... what in the world? ..."" she gawked. Luke played dumb and tipped his head. ""Huh? What?"" he replied back, casually. Pearl frowned at him. ""Don't pull that innocent game with me. What in the world have you done to your hair!?"" she gestured toward her son.<br/><br/>""Oh, this?"" Luke grabbed up the lock in question between his fingers. ""I wanted a change,"" he replied back, casually."
10641,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 15:06:41",Lain,"D.I. nodded slowly, looking off to the basement stairs. “Going for revenge makes you stupid out there…” he said a bit weakly. “He’ll only get himself killed.” He grumbled. “I’ll teach him what I can… and hope he uses it out there. They are only 16 so maybe that anger will fade… in time.” He said hopeful.<br/><br/>D.I. frowned a bit, his large rough hand moving to rest on the woman’s small one. “We all will, Pearl… but we can’t let that stop him… He has to live his own life.” He said gently. The vet sighed then “I… don’t think he plans on telling Luke… he is afraid to loose him… and his support.” He smiled weakly. “They are polar opposites… and they would both cripple without the other.” He said gently, trying to voice how he saw their boys.<br/><br/>He pulled his hand back and leaned back a bit, setting the bottle aside. “Yeah he can stay over if he wants. You both are welcome here, always, we have plenty of space.” He smiled to the woman. He enjoyed their visits, more and more, he tried to stay at least a little sober until the woman left, it was easy on days he worked… but he couldn’t do it on days he had off, it was easy to tell the days he didn’t work… he was always shit-faced… unfortunately not enough to just be passed out on the couch.<br/><br/>Mark heard the tall tale signs of someone coming down stairs, his eyes lifted to Luke’s mom, suppressing the smile that tried to raise to his lips at the look on her face. He looked to Luke and nudged him a bit, noticing D.I. looking down at them too when hearing Pearl’s shocked voice. “Would’ya look it that. It’s a pansy and a little girl.” He teased her a bit. “You both need a hair cut. How bout you come up here and I’ll take care of it for you.” He offered, a bit darkly.<br/><br/>Mark paled a bit as his dad, knowing he wasn’t kidding, but he shook his head a bit “Nah, it’s cool…” he said softly, earning himself a disapproving look from his old man. He chuckled a bit at Luke’s antics though. “Aw, Mrs. Andrews… don’t get mad…” he begged softly. He only called her that when he knew they where in hot water!<br/><br/>“It’s ‘self expression’ right Luke?” he smirked at his friend nudging him again. He could be such a little brat sometimes… just like any other teenager putting more grays on their parent’s head. It was a gift, Mark was sure of it, one the two wouldn’t give back for the life of them.<br/><br/>"
10642,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 19:49:22",Lah,"Luke felt a similar moment of mild terror as D.I. told them he'd fix up their hair. Make them proper young men. He was glad when Mark stepped up and begged off for the two of them. He licked his lips then uneasily as he scooted forward on the couch. ""Yeah, self expression.  Lighten up, guys,"" he rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>Pearl let out a sigh. ""Lucas Andrews,"" she sighed, as she used her son's full first name and last name coupled together. She approached her son then, and looked down at her smirking son. Her eyes trailed over the stripes on one lock of her son's hair. Slowly her hand lifted and rested on Luke's head.<br/><br/>""What's done is done, I suppose. Just please... don't do anything else wild to yourself. Please, Luke?"" she looked at her son. Luke looked up at his mother, then rolled his eyes. ""Whatever you say, mom"" he murmured. His way of refusing to promise her anything. Pearl let out a sigh as her hand moved away. She looked to Mark then.<br/><br/>""At least you have a more sensible head on your shoulders, Mark. No need to do such silly things to yourself,"" she commended Mark. Luke laughed. ""Nah, he just helped me dye my hair,"" he snerked, unable to help but share that with the folks.<br/><br/>Pearl scowled over at her son, then shook her head again. She looked from them to D.I. ""What are we gonna do with these boys, Rick?"" she tried to laugh a little. She was still bothered, but she had to admit a few black streaks were nothing compared to something crazier her son could have done. Little did she know that this was just the beginning.<br/><br/>Luke leaned back on the couch. ""As you can see, ma, besides desecrating my hair, we're being good. So you can scamper on home and I can sleep over. Kay?"" he insisted. Pearl frowned down at her insistent child. ""You think you deserve to sleep over after this?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I do,"" Luke shot back. Oh Luke, taking advantage of his sweet mother and lacking father."
10643,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 20:18:34",Lain,"Mark looked to Luke watching as his mom moved closer, wincing a bit, knowing what happened when any child got their full name. He smiled a bit at her leniency, looking up to his dad who had moved to join them .<br/><br/>Mark chuckled when she commented his ‘sensibility’ and shook his head “Naw, I just know D.I. would end up dropping me for going “Pussy Punk’ as he calls it.” He smiled playfully glancing at his dad who was laughing softly, knowing he’d have to do just that if Mark did something like that, his son was pushing it with the long hair.<br/><br/>Mark nudged Luke for letting out the information about him helping. “Only cause you would have made more of a mess of yourself, punk boy.” He laughed.<br/><br/>Rick smiled when Pearl ask him about what to do with them. “Could send them through a couple rounds of basic, it straightens many young men out.” He teased, but he shook his head. “Young boys are all a bit rebellious, I was, and as long as it isn’t something… dangerous it’ll be okay… otherwise I wouldn’t hesitate to send them to a training camp for their last summer of high school.” He smiled to the boys, his thick arms crossing over a muscular chest.<br/><br/>Mark eyed his dad, knowing how close his really was to sending him off, that was until he told him he wanted to be in the army. He’d never forget the look of pride his father held in that moment, the first time in a long time that he’d seen it, he was always striving to make his old man proud.<br/><br/>Mark looked to Luke and pushed him “Be nice or I’ll whoop you again, stripes.” He warned. “She’s your mom, man, she may just hand you over to D.I.” he teased “I wouldn’t blame her.” He chuckled as he set his controller down on the old coffee table.<br/>"
10644,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-02-2011, 22:07:48",Lah,"Pearl looked from their sons to D.I. as he mentioned basic training as a possibility, if the boys went too far out of line. But when he reassured her a little rebellion was natural and normal, she gave a nod. ""Yes... No reason to jump to something so extreme,"" Pearl agreed. No basic training, at least for now.<br/><br/>Luke surprisingly wasn't bothered in the least. Mostly because he was doubtful his mother would ever punish him all that severely, despite what antics he might commit. Luke looked to Mark as his friend suggested Pearl might just toss him into D.I.'s hands. He smirked then. ""She's my mom, I don't think she'd be that cruel,"" he shot back with a grin.<br/><br/>Pearl gave a sigh. ""Well, I guess we'll leave you boys to your own. Get some sleep. You could get sick if you stay up too late,"" she murmured. Typical motherly worrying. Luke just rolled his eyes then shooed his mother off. ""Okay mom. G'night,"" he mumbled.<br/><br/>Pearl gave a nod, then looked to Mark. ""You get some sleep too,"" she smiled to the more level headed boy, then looked to Rick. She headed back up the stairs. Once at the top she looked to Rick and smiled a little. ""... Well I... I guess I should head on back,"" she began. She looked to Rick as she eyed him up and down slowly. It would be nice ... to stay in a house with other people for the night. Even if Rick was a drunkard most the time, she felt... safer in his presence than alone.<br/>"
10645,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-02-2011, 01:47:08",Lain,"Rick smiled at Pearl when she seemed calmed by the small rebellion. “When they start doing shit I was doing at their age… then we’ll –both- kick their asses.” He smiled to the women, giving the boy’s a pointed look, one that demanded they keep in line.<br/><br/>Mark nudged Luke when he said it was cruel for his mom to let D.I. to have time with him. “Watch it Luke.” He smiled. “D.I. is shoot first ask questions later.” He reminded with a smirk, he was just like his father, he was sure Luke saw him do just that in the halls at school.<br/><br/>Mark looked up to Pearl when she ordered him to get some sleep and nodded and smiled “I will ma.” He said softly, blushing a bit, never having any other woman worry over him like Luke’s mom… his own mom couldn’t care less even when he would go there for a couple weeks for summer.<br/><br/>“Night boys.” Rick said softly as he followed the woman up. Once on the first floor the storm that had blown in was clearly audible, where in the basement it sounded like a mere spring rain. He looked to Pearl and went to the door, seeing the bad rain storm that was reeking havoc outside.<br/><br/>He frowned and shut the door. He looked back to Pearl and sighed. “Excuse me… if I’m out of line…” he started softly. “But there is no way in hell you are driving home in that.” He said bluntly with a frown. “Tomorrow is Saturday. You can take my bed, I’m sure I have extra clothes…” he said softly, sounding stern, but his crystalline eyes where begging the woman to accept his ‘offer’ of staying over.<br/><br/>“I’ll take the couch it wont be a problem.” He offered, promising in just that sentence that he would no put the ‘moves’ on her. She was his friend after all. He was, indeed, very sweet on her. He never asked her out officially though; he figured that could wait until after the boys where out of school, he didn’t think she was interested in a drunk like him… only a pipe dream.<br/>"
10646,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-02-2011, 04:43:40",Lah,"Pearl's eyes widened as she realized the storm that was going on outside. And unsurprisingly, Rick informed her he didn't want her driving home in that mess. Her eyes went to the older man's face, as she was quiet a moment or two. She could have his  bed, and he'd sleep on the couch. Even if he got drunk just about every day, the man was still a gentleman. Pearl couldn't help a faint smile.<br/><br/>""... Alright. I'll stay. No reason to worry you,"" she smiled more. Although part of her was tempted to say they could easily share the bed... she didn't wish to present herself as a loose or desperate woman. It would spit in the face of Rick's gentlemanly offer.<br/><br/>Downstairs, Luke let out a few chuckles. ""Wow, that was kinda scary. I must secretly be an adrenaline junky since that was way too exciting,"" he snorted. He licked his lips subconsciously. ""What do you think they'll do when I come home with that lip piercing?"" he chuckled then.<br/><br/>Luke tossed his controller, then leaned in toward Mark with a playful little smirk. ""You are coming with me when I get that right?"" he grinned. ""Maybe even talk you into getting that cock piercing we talked about earlier,"" he snorted. ""Little secret between you and me,"" he nudged his friend, showing he was kidding. Though... the idea still bemused Luke greatly. Why, he wasn't sure..."
10647,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-02-2011, 05:18:51",Lain,"Rick looked relieved and nodded. “Thank you.” He said softly. He moved to the lights for the stairs and flicked them on. “C’mon up we’ll get you something to wear…” he offered, though he wasn’t ready for bed, he normally went to bed much later. “You … don’t have to go to bed yet… thought to have things ready for when you do.” He smiled a bit.<br/><br/>He lead her into his room, a pile or two of dirty clothes that he quickly cleaned up and tossed in the laundry room. Other than that it was clean and his bed was made though not very well. He pulled out a pair of cozy looking pants, nothing like what anyone could see him wearing, they where rather new looking and the draw string would keep them on the women’s smaller hips.<br/><br/>He set about finding a comfortable shirt for her, but only found large t-shirts and sweat shirts. He offered a shirt to her “You’ll be swimming in it.. but it’s the smallest I own…” he said with a shrug. He looked back to his bed. “It… can get chilly in this old house sometimes, there are extra blankets in the linen closet, across the hall,  if you need.” he added.<br/><br/>A blush dusted his cheeks as he cleared his throat. “I’ll be up for a while…” he offered before he started for the door. He didn’t know what else to say, he wouldn’t mind inviting her for a hot tea, he kept it around for her around the holidays they shared with the boys. He smiled softly thinking how the four of them where a pretty neat little family.<br/><br/>He made his way slowly back to the living room where he finished his cool beer and pitched the bottle, not even a real buzz from that little bit. He pulled off his button shirt and pulled on a clean white tshirt to hide his graphic tattoos while he slept, incase Pearl got up while he was still passed out, he didn’t think she’d care to know the meaning behind each one. He stretched out on the couch and sighed, not bothering covering up, he didn’t normally get cold passed out here… what would make tonight different?<br/><br/>Mark looked to Luke his eyes a bit wide in disbelief. “Luke… you must really have a death wish.” He laughed shoving his friend playfully. “I just know I will be more glad you aren’t my dad’s kid. He’d rip it clean out!” he laughed<br/><br/>Mark stretched and yawned. “Oh yeah I’ll put that on my to do list. ‘get cock ring with next pay’ right.” He laughed as he stood. Picking up the bottles to toss them “We are –damn- lucky your mom didn’t see these. For all of the men in the house, she would have ripped my dad apart too I bet.” He smiled as he dropped them in the can.<br/><br/>“So just when are you getting that lip done? You think it’s a good idea so soon after you dyed your hair?” he asked smiling. “I hear it makes your lip all fat and swollen… I’d do it on a Friday when you can stay the weekend so the swelling will go down. Maybe your mom wont notice?” he laughed, he knew full well Pearl would notice, she was one of those mother hen types.<br/>"
10648,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-02-2011, 07:54:31",Lah,"Pearl followed Rick upstairs. A smile rose to her lips. Rick really was a good man. It was a shame his ex-wife didn't seem to see that in him anymore. She took the offered sleeping pants, and the baggy shirt that she could sleep in. Obviously she wasn't going to dress down in front of Rick, though as he mentioned the fact he wouldn't be going to sleep for a while, a faintly knowing smile rose to Pearl's lips.<br/><br/>After Rick left, Pearl eased the door closed. But that wasn't the last he saw of her that night. A few minutes passed, and soon enough the mild mother was wandering down the stairs, in Rick's pajama pants and top. Despite being in her thirties, she looked reminiscent of a college student wearing her boyfriend's clothes while bunking at his dorm. She didn't seem bothered by being seen in such a casual bit of attire. And with a smile, she had a seat in one of the chairs near the couch.<br/><br/>""I'm not very sleepy yet,"" she informed. The night was still young. Plenty of time for them to talk. And talk they did.<br/><br/>Luke grinned as Mark shoved him. A death wish, perhaps. Or maybe he just liked skirting danger. He watched as Mark went about disposing of their beer bottles. Then he rose up as he gave a stretch. ""Another Friday sounds like a good idea. And if my mom wouldn't notice then it very well wouldn't be worth getting,"" he snorted.<br/><br/>Without another word, he headed for Mark's bedroom. It was rather usual for them to share a bed. It was so big and offered plenty of room. His t-shirt was yanked off in a moment and tossed haphazardly to the floor. He then quickly worked off his jeans, which left him only in his boxers. Luke's skinny upper body was exposed, as well as his legs, as he flopped onto the bed with a grin. ""You getting in or what?"" he snerked."
10649,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-02-2011, 16:16:54",Lain,"Rick noticed the woman coming down the stairs, watching her from his place on the couch, smiling slightly. “You know… I have some of your tea here… want me to heat up the water?” he asked softly, the slur still in his voice.<br/><br/>He enjoyed the woman’s company, he had been growing more lonely as the boys grew, Pearl was the only person he really talked to. The weeks Mark would go back to the city and visit his mother where pure hell for him, he was drunk when he wasn’t working, not saying more than he had to at work.<br/><br/>Though as the night moved on, the alcohol faded in his blood, leaving him sober before they even said good night. It was a rare thing to see Rick sober these days only at work, it was too dangerous of a job to go drunk, the employees under him never would believe he was a drunk.<br/><br/>Mark followed the other to the bedroom. “Knowing your mom… she’ll notice…” he chuckled. “Just don’t let my dad see it when he’d shit faced… at least not the first time, I can bet he would tear it out.” He laughed softly.<br/>He watched the other strip down to his boxers, thinking nothing of it, he did the same when questioned about getting into the bed as well. He climbed into his spot and stretched out grabbing the blankets and covering up, rolling on his side to face the other, a smirk at his lips.<br/><br/>“I can see you in P.E. with that thing…” he said softly, clearly tired now, it was nothing for him to fall asleep as they talked especially once they were in bed. They spent many a night talking until he passed out, surely Luke would still talk even after, not realizing he was asleep.<br/>"
10650,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-02-2011, 17:29:42",Lah,"Pearl's eyes brightened when Rick brought up the fact he had some tea for the woman, if she wanted some. She smiled brightly. ""That would be wonderful,"" she replied. Their little evening went on. And even though the two single parents just talked, the time together was rewarding.<br/><br/>Eventually, Pearl had nestled down on the couch next to Rick. And after two whole mugs of warm tea, she eventually dozed off beside the older man. Her cheek rested against his shoulder, as she breathed peacefully beside him. At least she seemed to trust him enough to be able to fall asleep in his presence.<br/><br/>Luke rolled his eyes as he insisted he not let D.I. see his lip ring, especially if he were drunk the first time he saw it. ""Yeah yeah... I'll heed your warning,"" he rolled his eyes. Luke tugged the blankets up to his chin, as he turned onto his side to face Mark.<br/><br/>It was interesting, to wonder how much of what he said might have been missed by Mark once the other guy fell asleep. With the lights off Luke couldn't always tell when his friend had fallen asleep.<br/><br/>""You worry too much, Mark,"" he mused softly. The two boys rambled a little, about this and that. When Mark stopped responding, Luke knew the other guy must have fallen asleep. Silently, through the dark, he reached out a hand, and he brushed some of Mark's shaggy hair from his face.<br/><br/>A soft smile tweaked his lips as he finally closed his own eyes and nestled into the bed beside Mark. He always slept best when he shared a bed with his best friend... Safe and sound..."
10651,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-02-2011, 21:13:00",Lain,"Rick smiled to the woman and got up to make a couple cups of tea, he wasn’t normally a teas drinker, but around Pearl he would have a cup. He fixed hers to her liking, some how, remembering how she liked it. He sat next to her on the couch,  offering her mug to her,  setting his own mug onto the table across from them.<br/><br/>The vet really wasn’t a man of many words, never had been, he was content in just listening to the woman talk. Sure, he put in his opinions where she asked and told his own stories. He was relaxed around Pearl, though was unsure when she fell asleep with her head on his shoulder. He smiled and was too close to sleep himself, letting his head relax against the back of the couch, slowly sliding to a half lay with Pearl still close to him.<br/><br/>Mark shook his head “I disagree, Luke, you just don’t worry enough, especially about my old man. “ He smiled nudging the other as he slowly dozed off.<br/><br/>The elder teen didn’t last long into their ramblings, he was out like a light within a few short minutes. He sighed softly when he felt the hand at his hair, but he didn’t stir, he just slightly moved into it. He had always been a cuddler in his sleep, and it would be nothing to find him sleeping against Luke by morning. He couldn’t even count how often he woke up against the other boy and moved away before he woke… especially since they hit puberty.<br/>"
10652,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"16-02-2011, 20:16:34",Lah,"Sleeping nestled together wasn't too out of the ordinary for the boys. Thankfully, seems whichever boy woke up first would move off the other to prevent any sort of awkwardness from forming. As far as Luke was concerned, it was natural to seek out Mark's warmth while he slept. But he still didn't wish to freak Mark out with such accidental spooning.<br/><br/>The little punk still had plans to get a piercing, but as it turned, he couldn't get one without his mother's consent till he was 18. So to bide his time, he took out his need to be different on his hair. He stuck to the black dye and played around with adding dark tips to his hair,just to try something new. When he grew tired of them, it was easy enough to snip off the dark tips. He kept renewing the stripes on his one lock, sometimes with Mark's help. Other times by himself.<br/><br/>A lot of things had been happening by himself lately. And in truth Luke wasn't sure what to think of it. Mark had been... blowing him off. Unable to spend as much time with him. And not just to go see his mother. But typically after school, he wasn't able to hang out as much. Yet Mark couldn't tell him what he was doing. Luke was suspicious as hell, but after discussing it with his mother, he tried not to bother his friend about it. Mark needed time to himself, she'd insisted. So... he'd try to respect that.<br/><br/>It was a Friday afternoon, and much to Luke's glee, Mark was free for once. They'd just gotten out of school, and Luke had his hand wrapped about Mark's wrist. ""So you know what we're doing today right? We're both 18 and I am getting that lip ring,"" he smirked. Mark likely knew of Luke's obsession with getting that damn piece of metal in his face. He'd had to wait so long, he couldn't help it.<br/><br/>Once they got a ways from the school, Luke jumped onto Mark back. He grinned as his arms wrapped about Mark's neck. ""... Sheesh, you usually fall over when I tackle you. You been secretly working out or something?"" he laughed a bit. Mark was feeling... more buff. Luke couldn't say he found his friend's new look to be bad. He looked good with a bit of tone to his arms. No longer a skinny little brunet.<br/><br/>Luke's cheek ended up brushing against Mark's shaggy hair as he spared him a broad grin. ""Since you're so effing strong, maybe you'll carry me the rest of the way to the piercing place?"" he laughed. There was only one tattoo and piercing parlor in town. Ironically close to the high school, much to all the parents' outcry. With students like Luke around, who could blame them for worrying?"
10653,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 01:58:04",Lain,"Mark couldn’t help but tease the other teen each time he brought up getting that damn lip ring. He knew how it bothered Luke that he needed permission from a ‘parent or guardian’ to get his lip done.<br/><br/>He didn’t mind helping Luke with his hair while he was forced to wait for his eighteenth birthday for that lip ring. Any time with his friend was treasured, though time was running out, and he still had to tell Luke that he was in training for the war.<br/><br/>Mark had been going off after school to meet up with new friends in his unit. He hated blowing Luke off, but he had to work out and bulk up, he couldn’t miss Basic either. He had signed up the past summer, after the two week sentence with his mom,  and had been working hard ever since.<br/><br/>The ‘guys’ in his unit had all been teasing him about his hair and been on him to get a man’s cut. He always put it off with ‘When D.I. orders me to shave I will.’ He was just happy it hadn’t come to that yet, though it wouldn’t be long now that he was eighteen. It was already decided, he would be shipped out the week after graduation, they gave him until then to let his loved ones know.<br/><br/>He had promised Luke the weekend after his eighteenth he’d take off and give that time solely to Luke. Mark had always made good on his promises, and was not about to break that now. He walked off the school grounds to wait for Luke, his mind full of thoughts, mostly  how the hell could he tell Luke?<br/><br/>He grunted and nearly stumbled when his friend jumped onto his back. He smiled a bit nervously when he pointed out how much more built he was. “I know. That’s why I gave this weekend to you. I am also paying for it, bud, happy birthday.” He smiled, still holding his lithe friend on his back.<br/><br/>Mark laughed “Well I’m sure I could use the exercise if you don’t mind us being labeled with the whole year to go.” He smiled up to his friend as he continued walking, not minding the man’s weight on his back, Luke wasn’t that heavy for him any more.<br/><br/>“Luke…” he said softly, but bit his lip and shook his head, how was he going to tell him? He hadn’t even told his own father yet! He sighed softly, now that he got Luke’s attention what was he going to say? Surely not what he hoped, that he was officially in the Army, and that he was getting sent out. “I’m cutting my hair.” He spat finally, best take this in baby steps, he was worried sick about how Luke would take any of the news.<br/>"
10654,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 03:14:38",Lah,"Luke seemed unbothered at the prospect of them being teased. He hooked his arms about Mark's neck as he further leaned on his friend. ""We're far enough away, I doubt anyone we know is around. And even if they say something, I'll just knock their teeth out,"" he huffed. Luke had gotten pretty damn close to getting into some fights at school as of lately. Luckily Mark seemed to always bail him out, by calming him down or removing him from the problem.<br/><br/>Mark's strong back felt good against his chest. He smiled a bit as Mark lead them toward the tattoo and piercing parlor. He'd been dying to get that lip piercing. And he felt giddy to know he was finally old enough to do so without his mom's damn permission. He'd not even bothered to ask her, since he knew she'd never agree.<br/><br/>Though before they could even get to the parlor, Mark broke the quiet. Luke tightened a little on his back, as he stared down at the back of Mark's head. ""... What for?"" he asked, in response. Luke slid off Mark's back then, as he stepped up beside his friend. He reached up and gave a tug to Mark's hair; something he'd done a lot since their childhood.<br/><br/>""Looks good as it is right now,"" he chuckled a bit. Though as brown eyes met ice blue's, Luke quirked a suspicious brow at the other guy. A smirk rose to his face then. ""Or are you thinking of doing something radical? Like a mohawk or something?"" he laughed a bit, as he assumed by cut that Mark meant something rebellious. Typical Luke assumption, since Luke seemed to live for rebellion."
10655,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 03:30:36",Lain,"Mark stopped in his tracks when Luke climbed down and moved to face him. He winced a bit when his hair was tugged, his eyes looking away, and he shook his head. “No… nothing like that Luke.” He said softly.<br/><br/>He moved around his childhood friend, his mind burdened, “Just want a change, that’s all, D.I. has been after me so long… I think it’s time to get it cut. Time to … grow up a little.” He sighed as he lead the other to the piercing parlor.<br/><br/>He stopped at the doors and looked to Luke. “What do you think Chicken shit? Gunna really do it this time?” He smirked, his brow arching, looking like his normal self. The same signature look he’d had all his life. “My treat.” He reminded.<br/><br/>Opening the door he offered Luke in first. “Maybe get some earrings too… really shock her.” He suggested with a devious glint in his eye, hoping to get Luke’s mind off of his earlier seriousness.<br/>"
10656,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 04:12:56",Lah,"Luke's face sobered up as Mark informed him it wasn't any act of rebellion that Mark was planning to cut his hair. He was doing it as a sign of growing up; maturing, like his father wanted him to. Luke looked less than enthusiastic. He scowled even, as he rubbed the back of his neck. ""... I think you look great as you are. Who cares what D.I. says?"" he grumbled.<br/><br/>Though the longer they dawdled outside the parlor, Luke realized he was being... a bit of a brat about the whole thing. It was Mark's hair, not his own. He looked at his friend, with his brows knitted. ""... Just... don't cut it too short, kay?"" he pleaded.<br/><br/>Mark quickly turned the attention of their outing back to it's original purpose: Luke's lip ring. The blond brightened a little, and even gave his friend a shove as he called him a chicken shit. ""Bet your ass I am. I woulda done it long ago if I coulda... without mom's okay,"" he huffed, as he attempted to reassure his masculinity and the fact he wasn't a 'girl' about getting his lip pierced.<br/><br/>He let Mark open the door for him, and he stepped inside. At the suggestion of earrings, Luke lifted a hand to toy with one of his lobes, curiously. ""... Maybe,"" he admitted. It'd depend on if he'd be able to take the lip piercing. If he didn't like the pain... then he was pretty sure he wouldn't get anymore. Though he wasn't about to tell Mark that.<br/><br/>Seems Mark's method of distracting Luke worked. The topic of his hair was past, left to be forgotten, for now.<br/><br/>It wasn't long till Luke had settled down into the reclining leather chair. He leaned his head back on the rest, and his hands on his stomach, as he tried to relax. He'd told the gruff looking tattooist what he wanted, and now he just had to wait as the guy got his piercing instrument prepared and his sterile gloves on. Luke glanced side long to Mark, and spared his friend a smile as he laid there.<br/><br/>It was really nice of Mark... to pay for his first piercing. It might have been stupid and might have ended up hurting him, but the sentiment made Luke happy, and it showed on his face.<br/>"
10657,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 04:23:38",Lain,"Mark walked into the parlor behind Luke, looking around absently as his friend told the ‘artist’ what he wanted. He wouldn’t mind having a tattoo… but had nothing that held meaning like his father’s symbolic ones.<br/><br/>He slowly made his way back to Luke as the shop owner loaded the gun. “Need to hold my hand?” he teased, a playful smile at his lips. He would give his hand up, gladly, if Luke needed it.<br/><br/>He had to look away while the deed was being done though, he couldn’t watch his friend defile his face, but he was sure it would look nice. He looked back to his friend once it was done, “Yeah… that’s a hole alright…” he smiled.<br/><br/>He leaned in closer inspecting the new piercing. “You getting any more, Luke?” he asked. “I think if you’re going for the shock and aw for your mom… you need a few holes in your ears.” He smirked.<br/>"
10658,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 04:38:33",Lah,"Luke shook his head. ""I'm not a baby,"" he snorted. Though he kind of wish he could hold the other man's hand. But... they were in public. And he figured Mark would tease him mercilessly if he did.<br/><br/>The tattooist went to work on piercing his lip, Luke closed his eyes. He felt the tug on his bottom lip, to the right side. And his brows furrowed and his whole body flinched as the gun pierced his skin. The corners of his eyes teared a little, but he managed to blink them away.<br/><br/>The 'artist' filled the hole with a silver ring. ""You need to keep the ring in for a couple days while the hole heals. And don't hesitate to put more disinfectant on it to be sure it doesn't become infected,"" he directed. Luke gave a nod.<br/><br/>He looked at Mark, and grinned a bit, despite the faint soreness in his lip. ""Earrings huh? ..."" he murmured. He rubbed a bit at his left ear. His eyes trailed over Mark's face, and he smiled. Mark seemed to want him to get earrings. So... he would. He looked back to the 'artist'.<br/><br/>""How about... two more loops, in the left lobe?"" he asked. The 'artist' gave a shrug. ""Your face, kid,"" he replied. Luke swallowed, but smiled brightly. He leaned his head back down as he let the gruff fellow put the gun to his ear. Two more sharp pinches later and he had two more loops, now in his earlobe.<br/><br/>He sat up slowly. ""So uh... how do I look?"" he asked, as he felt rather subconscious. Mark's approval of his new look meant a lot to him... more than he realized in those moments.<br/>"
10659,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 15:48:06",Lain,"Mark only smiled at Luke’s insistence of not being a ‘baby’ but said nothing.  The look on his face showed whatever it was he was thinking, that smirk, he was such a smart ass. He kept his hands in his pocket listening for the gun to snap and looked to see the ring was there. He smiled “Better than I thought.” He said with a shrug.<br/><br/>He didn’t mind watching for the earrings, smiling a bit, since when did his opinion matter so much to his friend? He was touched really. He looked over the new additions to Luke’s ‘rebellion’ smiling. “You’re so weird…” he said softly. “You’re mom is gunna have kittens you know?” he chuckled.<br/><br/>Mark, honestly, envied his friend. He could never do these things to himself, especially with his career path and father.  He really wished he could get –one- thing done, but he would wait. Maybe later, when he came home, he’d get a tattoo or something.<br/><br/>Mark moved to the counter and paid the man for his time and work. “Well, how’s it feel rebel? To be 18 and a little ass to your mom?” he smiled. “Happy birthday.” He smiled giving the other a light punch to the shoulder.<br/><br/>He finger combed his hair back and sighed, he wished Luke would be their when he lopped his mane off. He knew how the other felt, he also knew, he would have to go it alone. He looked around once more and sighed before heading out of the shop into the sun.<br/><br/>It was only mid September, it would be fall soon, he could feel autumn in the air already. He smiled looking around the town he grew up in, feeling a little bitter sweet about it already. How would he feel come spring? He knew he was leaving, for 6 whole years, in June. He would just have to make the memories last, and be sure that the memories they made where worth remembering.<br/><br/>He looked back to his friend and smiled a bit “C’mon slow poke, it’s your face with a hole in it, not your leg!” he laughed, sounding too much like his father in that sentence. “There is a new camera shop on the other side of town, wanna check it out?” he smiled to his ‘photographer’ friend.<br/>"
10660,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"17-02-2011, 17:34:57",Lah,"Luke rolled his eyes as Mark called him weird. He pushed up from the chair then, when he asked how it felt to be an ass to his mom at 18 years of age. ""Hey hey, who said anything about these rings being<em>specifically</em>for pissing her off? I did em for me. And if she just happens to freak out... that's just a perk,"" he smirked, as he clarified his goals. Sure, he liked getting a rise out of his mom, but that was hardly his only reason.<br/><br/>He felt the little punch to his arm, which actually caused a faint flinch in his body. He knew Mark hadn't meant any harm, but he was pretty sure that dang muscle he'd been building up was making his punches a bit rougher. He grinned none the less. ""Thanks for the present. Should I be nice and not mention the fact you bought these for me to my mom?"" he smirked as he gave Mark a punch back, light and friendly.<br/><br/>It would be a good thing Luke wouldn't be going with him when he got his hair fixed up. The blond would likely try to interfere and prevent Mark from getting what he planned. Though Luke would have come if he'd asked, despite...<br/><br/>They headed out. Luke trailed along beside Mark. The faint soreness in his mouth and now his ear was a tad bothersome. But it wouldn't kill him. It was more of an annoyance than anything else. He peeked up as Mark teased him for being slow. He smirked and hurried after Mark. He flicked his friend's ear lobe when he got close.<br/><br/>The mention of the photo place had his eyes brighten. ""Sure. Though I really should be saving up for a car. Walking everywhere stinks,"" he snorted, as his hands slid into his pockets.<br/><br/>When they got to the store, Luke had fun looking over the cameras, chatting up a bit with one of the clerks about effects and lighting, and even came away with a free subscription to a photographer magazine. He managed to not buy anything expensive. He was still pretty content with the camera Mark had gotten him a few years back. Though he wouldn't mind getting something more professional... maybe after he got a car for himself.<br/><br/>Into the evening, the boys emerged through the basement door of Mark's house. On each of their arms was a bag; Luke had insisted on getting some fresh snacks and ice cream to celebrate his birthday. He figured Mark's dad could provide the beer...<br/><br/>Luke popped one of the bags down on the counter in the little kitchen that Mark had. Then he shoved the icecream into the small freezer. ""You're going to get that beer, right?"" he smirked over at his friend. Luke was still pawing around his bag. He'd gotten something else in celebration of his 18th birthday. But he figured he'd show Mark once he came back down with the beer."
10661,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"18-02-2011, 01:34:10",Lain,"Mark regarded his friend when he talked about saving for a car. He nodded a bit “Walking makes me feel better than riding around in a car.” He shrugged a bit, though he lived on the outskirts of town. It was at least a 20 minute walk to and from between his house and any shop they frequented.<br/><br/>The elder teen felt so out of place in the camera shop, but he waited around idly, letting Luke have his fun there. He didn’t know the ins and outs of photo taking that his friend did. It was still interesting to see some of the new high-tech cameras.<br/><br/>He agreed to them having a small, private, party to celebrate Luke’s birthday. He had fully intended to get his younger friend shit faced, likely after pearl stopped by, he wanted to be sober to see the woman’s reaction to the piercing.<br/><br/>The army boy set his bag on the counter and shot upstairs, finding that D.I. wasn’t home yet from work, he frowned a bit and shrugged. It wasn’t normal for the older Jones to be this late from work, but he wasn’t worried, he’d be around sooner or later. Mark grabbed the booze, just a few bottles for each, shooting back down stairs and pushing the bottles in the fridge to stay cool.<br/><br/>Mark looked to his friend and smiled a bit. “How’s that feel?” he asked nodding to the ring in his friend’s lip. He leaned in closer, inspecting the sore looking area, “I’m waiting for it to get infected.” He smiled, standing straight again, he sighed and shook his head.<br/><br/>“I can’t wait to see what your mom says.” He chuckled. “Lucas Andrews! What in the world-!?” he laughed intimidating Luke’s mom, trying to force his voice to go higher, but since puberty he’d been near baritone.<br/><br/>"
10662,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"22-02-2011, 18:48:34",Lah,"Luke had since plopped onto the couch with a bag of ruffled potato chips. He looked up as Mark came down with the beer. They were slipped into the fridge to be kept cold. The blond then looked up at Mark and he smirked as his friend teased him about the ring. ""How about I spread that infection to your face?"" he snorted back, kidding obviously.<br/><br/>As Mark began impersonating his mother, he laughed a bit and he yanked the other man onto the couch beside him. ""I think your balls have dropped a bit too far to impersonate her much anymore,"" he chuckled as he gave his friend a playful nudge.<br/><br/>He scooted up against Mark, as he offered his friend some of the chips. He had the television on, tuned to some Bonanza reruns. But his attention was hardly on the television. At his side, he had one of the plastic bags, and he gave his friend a playful grin.<br/><br/>""Lookit what I got at the 7/11,"" he smirked. He tugged out a magazine from the plastic bag. And it wouldn't take Mark long to realize just what kind of magazine it was. A scantily clad woman was on the cover, of the classic Playboy magazine.<br/><br/>""Eighteen and legal,"" he smirked. It was kind of funny, the fact Luke was nestled against Mark, but he was flipping open the magazine of naked chicks. He made sure Mark had a good view.<br/><br/>""... How many of them do you think have real tits?"" he chuckled as he peeked up at Mark. Many guys might have been kind of uncomfortable being against their best friend while checking out a nudie magazine, but Luke wasn't one of them. It was just another activity to share with his friend."
10663,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 01:52:31",Lain,"Mark laughed “Infect my face? Oh that sounds scary” he teased as he was pulled down to sit with his friend, stealing some of the chips. “Just remember that when you r lip falls off in class.” He smirked.<br/><br/>Mark still sported that smirk “Pity yours haven’t dropped enough, you still do her pretty well.” He was teasing of course, but he had to rag on his friend, he did so almost constantly. “Looks like I will have to get after you with those self defense lessons little lady.” He chuckled.<br/><br/>He had been spending a lot of his time with Luke teaching him how to fight, for when he was gone. He didn’t want to come back to find his friend in pieces for all the back payments their classmates owed Luke for all the times Mark bailed him out of fights.<br/><br/>He was stairing at the TV when he heard th bag rustle, regaurding his friend, smiling a bit seeing just what he had picked up. “You little perv.” He laughed as he leaned in to see the pictures. “You do know I have some of these in my room right? My dad got me a few when I hit puberty.” He smiled to Luke. “I was starting to get worried… here I thought you where leaning towards the men… You could have borrowed those if you where feeling ‘needy’…” he sneered, nudging his friend.<br/><br/>He looked over the pictured and shook his head “I would put money down that all of those girls are plastic.” He looked over the women pointing to one. “Hers might be real.” He said looking a bit too closely, but he really couldn’t tell, “As long as they look really… I bet they don’t feel real though.” he smiled.<br/><br/>Mark pushed himself up and went to the fridge, getting them both a beer, opening them and moving to plop down where he was. He offered Luke one while he was already chugging on his own. He had really built his tolerance over the last couple years. He would be just like his father if he kept going. It was rare that he went to bed sober…<br/>"
10664,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 02:03:43",Lah,"Luke have his friend a playful shove as he suggested he was leaning toward guys. ""It's not about me being needy. It's the principle of being able to buy my own magazines now,"" he huffed. Now he just needed to hit 21 so he could buy his own beer instead of relying on Mark and his dad all the time.<br/><br/>His eyes scanned over the girls that Mark pointed to. And he gave a nod. ""Lot of em look like fake grapefruits attached to their chests,"" he snorted. Maybe he was missing the point of breasts. He wasn't sure. He figured he'd like em when he finally got to touch a pair.<br/><br/>Luke looked up as Mark came over with their chilled beers. He took his gratefully, then took a few gulps. He licked his lips as he settled back against Mark. Although he was flipping pages in the magazine, he actually had most his focus on Mark. He glanced at him every now and then.<br/><br/>""So can I go with you? Ya know, when you get your hair cut?"" he asked. Mark had been with him for all of his 'sudden changes'. It was only fair Luke be there for Mark. Besides, maybe he could meddle and help keep his friend's hair shaggy. Little did he know, it was doubtful Mark would let him come.<br/><br/>He flipped a page, and his eyes widened as he saw a particularly interesting photo of a woman with her ass spread. The angle of the shot hid most of her face and breasts, leaving simply her ass on display. Heh, that was probably the most tantalizing image he'd seen in there yet.<br/><br/>""... What's your fav part of a girl, Mark?"" he asked, curiously. He glanced up at his friend, and smiled playfully."
10665,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 02:22:13",Lain,"Mark looked to Luke and shook his head “Oh… so there is a principle behind buying boobie mags?” he snorted and shook his head, leaning back into the couch, pulling at his long hair.<br/><br/>“You really want to come with me to get this chopped off?” he asked smiling a bit, not believing his friend, he never could allow his friend to come with him to cut his hair. He took another drink of his beer and sighed. “Maybe…” he shrugged. He knew he wouldn’t though… why was he leading his friend on like that? It was likely the alcohol already negatively affecting him.<br/><br/>The elder teen put his feet up on the coffee table, knees bent, hunched down in the couch, one arm draped over his newly toned stomach. He looked to the book. “I like those grapefruits… makes me hungry.” He snorted, he could be such a smart ass, but he shook his head. “I like their hair… and eyes…” he breathed.<br/><br/>Mark yawned a bit and leaned against his friend, still looking over the book, eyes widening at the new shot. He frowned, “that certainly isn’t a part I like.” He said looking away, a light blush on his cheeks, though it could have been a drunken flush.<br/><br/>“We should get you to a strip club. Maybe you can feel those things… see if they feel like grapefruits.” He smiled. He had already gotten pretty close to one of his girlfriends, nearly ‘home run’ but her parents came home before they could finish. That relationship hadn’t ended well… and it was nearly two years ago… he was still single. He wouldn’t be looking until he came home… he didn’t want to make someone, anyone, wait for him.<br/><br/>He sighed, his blue eyes darkening, looking back to the TV. It seemed as if the life had been drained from him, his energy surely had, he was clearly deep… too deep in thought.<br/>"
10666,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 04:35:17",Lah,"""Yeah, why not? ... you were with me when I got my lip and ear defiled,"" he snorted. But he didn't press the issue. He figured Mark would bring him along when it was time.<br/><br/>Luke listened as Mark informed him he liked the eyes and hair on a girl. He gave a nod, as he ended up twirling a lock about his finger and observing his own blond hair. He grinned as Mark insisted he didn't like the ass of the chick. ""Rigghttt, and that blush on your face just happened to get there,"" he smirked.<br/><br/>The idea of a strip joint had Luke smirking. ""Long as they don't have stretch marks and other shit... No recently pregnant chicks,"" he huffed. He'd heard some horror stories about the type of women some strip places employed.<br/><br/>Luke eyed his friend as he went quiet. He took in the lacking energy of the other guy, then sipped a bit more at his beer. ""... You seem real tired these days. Is it because you spend too much time at your secret gym?"" he chuckled a bit, as he gave his friend's abdomen a little pat. He'd noticed the other guy buffing up. He figured he was doing it to get the girls...<br/>"
10667,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 05:12:04",Lain,"Mark looked back to the other, the words slowly sinking in, not expecting a pat on his stomach. He smiled a bit and shook his head. “Yeah… working out takes a lot out of you.” He said weakly, his mind still only half there, his eyes taking in the look of his friend.<br/><br/>He sighed and pushed himself up. “I am not blushing… just… booze are getting to me quick tonight.” He said with a shrug, nudging his oldest friend. “I think we need to talk…” he said softly.<br/><br/>The teen shook his head, rethinking his decision to talk to Luke, not now. He couldn’t bring his friend down… it was his birthday ‘party’ he couldn’t ruin it. He bit his lip and offered an impish grin. “You know you shouldn’t have any of that ice cream… we need to talk about loosing you that baby fat of yours!” he laughed. Luke didn’t have any, he was a stick, if his friend ‘lost’ fat he’d be a corpse.<br/><br/>Mark bounced up and rushed to the freezer and pulled out the ice cream and a couple spoons. “You know… my dad still isn’t home… I wonder if he and your mom went out?” he teased  as he got himself another beer and moved to sit and gave the other a spoon and opened the container and began to nibble on the cold treat, his eyes once again falling to the TV.<br/><br/>He knew his dad got the notice, he’d seen the open letter on the table, naming the date Mark would be shipped out. He was sure D.I. would want to talk to Luke’s mom and let her know. Their parents had been getting chummy over the past year or so though he had a feeling Pearl kept her distance since the elder Jones had a habit of getting drunk off his ass frequently these days. He wondered if they would ‘hook up’ if D.I. ever got sober.<br/><br/>Mark’s mind faded back into reality, smiling a bit, he kept telling himself to ‘cherish it’ though he wasn’t sure why… nothing would change while he was gone… Luke would be here, hopefully have himself a cute little family… He shook his head to ward away the dark feelings he was having, the once he always seemed to have when he got drunk, he opened his second beer on that thought.<br/>"
10668,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 20:32:01",Lah,"Luke looked up as Mark mentioned them needing to talk. He quirked a brow. But as Mark broke into teasing him for baby fat he didn't have, Luke rolled his eyes. ""Yeah, since we both know I'm dripping in fat,"" he snorted as he idly wrapped his middle finger and thumb easily up and down the length of his forearm. Yeah, he was too damn skinny.<br/><br/>He then watched as Mark got them the ice cream. His eyes brightened as he dug in once Mark was back with him. He brought a spoonful of the cold ice cream to his mouth. He gave a shrug as he swallowed. ""Maybe they did. They both need to get out anyway, might be good for em,"" he smirked. He'd not exactly pondered the idea of his mom officially dating D.I. But in truth it wouldn't have likely bothered him too much. D.I. already was a lot like a dad to him. It was just a matter of it he could stand the older man being his dad officially.<br/><br/>Luke took a few more spoonfuls of ice cream, before he tucked into his own second beer. His eyes flicked over the television, as they enjoyed their snacks and beer for a while. A couple more bottles were finished off. And Luke was feeling pretty good. He leaned more into Mark. ""Mm... ya know..."" he began. ""I'm... I'm kinda horny,"" he slurred, then chuckled. ""Be a pal... and help me out... would ya?"" he murmured near his ear. Must have been the booze talking...<br/>"
10669,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 20:48:14",Lain,"Mark smiled a bit to his friend as he talked, he was almost through his second beer, he only brought down a few beers for them both. “I think… we should break out some of my dad’s home made rock gut.” He smiled as he dropped his spoon into the container letting his friend munch on it.<br/><br/>The teen snuck back up stairs and went to a spare room where his dad made his strong brandy and took a bottle. He knew he’d catch hell for it before… but to be drunk as hell with his friend was well worth it. He rushed back downstairs with the liquor and opened it, taking a drink, if his hair was shorter he’d look just like his father right then.<br/><br/>Mark went back to Luke and handed him the bottle before sitting, happy to pass the alcohol back and forth with his friend. Soon enough he was leaning heavily on the other, his head resting on his shoulder, close to passing out.<br/><br/>He looked up to his friend when he said he was horny… looking unsure, taking a few long moments to process the other's words. He smiled a bit “What kind of help are you asking for, Lukie?” he asked, his voice slurred, he was clearly wasted.<br/><br/>His strong hand moved over to his friend, resting on his chest, moving slowly down the length of his body slowly to his pants. He was starting to feel warmth grow in his own neither regions, hips rolling a bit as he sat up, moving his face closer to his friend’s ear. His tongue poked out and liked over the two new piercings in Luke’s ear…<br/>"
10670,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 22:20:22",Lah,"The stronger booze didn't help the situation. Luke smirked a bit as Mark asked what kind of help he was seeking. But he didn't have to say much of anything; Mark's hand was on his chest and sliding down. His eyes drooped as Mark leaned in and his tongue trailed along the piercings in his ear. A little shiver ran over him as he sighed softly.<br/><br/>Luke slid a hand along Mark's arm, he slid his friend's hand down over the crotch of his jeans, as he lead the other guy through the kind of pressure he enjoyed against his hidden member. Luke licked his lips as he turned his head in toward Mark's face. His nose brushed along his friend's jaw, as he let out a hot breath.<br/><br/>Once Mark got used to touching him, his hand eased away, and soon his own hand was sliding along Mark's thigh and resting over his other friend's loins. He felt the warm length that was further hardening in his friend's pants. He gave it a slow squeeze and a few caresses. He let out a low moan, as his eyes closed all the way.<br/><br/>If they were lucky, the hard liquor would wipe any memory of this away. But for now, Luke felt... really good."
10671,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 22:59:38",Lain,"Mark blinked, shocked, when his hand was pushed to the other’s crotch. He bit his lip as was shown just how hard Luke liked to be rubbed. He sighed softly, nervously, when his hand was released and he continued to rub at the man’s trapped erection.<br/><br/>He grunted and pushed up into his best friend’s hand, moaning softly, he never felt anything like this before… he bit his lip hard for a moment, pressing up against the other’s hand needily.<br/><br/>“Luke…” he breathed before catching his friend’s lips, not remembering it was just pierced and likely very sore. He drew his hand away to unhook the other’s jeans, pushing his strong warm hand down his pant and gripped around his erection, pulling it out all the way to pump it.<br/><br/>He groaned softly, enjoying the feel of it, though if he remembered any of this in the morning he would be absolutely horrified! He would likely lock himself away in his room until the day he was shipped out. For now, though, he was enjoying his friend’s company… a bit too much.<br/><br/>It was a damned good thing neither of their to be able to walk in on them…<br/>"
10672,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 23:17:08",Lah,"Luke squeezed at the member that was pushed up into his palm. He felt a tremor of arousal work through him, as Mark moaned his name so sensually.<br/><br/>Funny  how with just some heavy booze that they were able to toss all their inhibitions away. But that's what alcohol did; it made people do stupid things.<br/><br/>Their lips were suddenly together, and Luke's brows furrowed. He let out a soft grunt, as his lip throbbed from the soreness of recently being pierced, and of course the fact Mark was now pressing against it with his own. But he didn't push away. The pain... almost felt kind of good.<br/><br/>Luke let out a groan as Mark worked open his jeans and before long had his bare, hard length tugged free. He panted against his friend's lips as his member was thoroughly jerked and pumped.<br/><br/>Unwilling to let Mark have all the fun, Luke went about getting his friend's jeans open. He worked open the button and tugged down the zipper. His hand then slid inside and freed his friend's member form the confines of his pants. He gave the hardened length a rough squeeze before he went about jacking his friend off, just as he was doing to him."
10673,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"23-02-2011, 23:49:46",Lain,"Mark let out a loud grunt when his friend squeezed him roughly, moaning soon after, moving closer to the other. His own hand working quickly, soon, in time with Luke’s.<br/><br/>He pushed his tongue into his friend’s mouth, tasting him under the ice cream and liquor. He wasn’t about to let go, of his mouth or his erection. Though he knew he wasn’t going to last long himself.<br/><br/>The private never lasted long when he was drunk, the only time he really got off, his sober mind not letting him enjoy his own hand anymore. He pulled back panting, licking the ring in Luke’s lip. “I really do love that on you…” he smiled. “You need more… I think…” he smiled, his sapphire eyes lifting to meet Luke’s emerald ones, looking deeply into his friend’s gaze.<br/><br/>He bit his own lip and sighed, his excitement building, “I really will miss you…” he whispered, almost too quietly for his friend to hear. He forced his lips against Luke’s once more, before the other’s drunken mind had time to process just what it was he said… and question what he meant by it.<br/><br/>Soon enough the elder teen was working his friend’s erection harder and faster, he wanted them to come together. “Luke…” he moaned against the other’s lips, his voice taking on a deeper huskier tone, a dead give away he was close.<br/><br/>Mark let out a deep moan as his muscled body stiffened as he came, hard, in the other’s hand. His thick seed covering Luke’s hand and his own clothes…<br/>"
10674,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 01:00:19",Lah,"Luke huffed hotly against Mark's mouth. His eyes fluttered open, just a bit, as Mark told him how much he liked the new piercings he'd received. It brought a faint, drunken smile to the blond's face. Mark liked them... and that mattered most to the little punk wannabe.<br/><br/>And he needed more, Mark said. Luke felt his body warm up at that. So that was it then; Luke would get more piercings... soon as he could. Luke moaned against Mark's mouth and he gladly took in the tongue as it teased his mouth.<br/><br/>""Mark..."" he panted against his lips. The blond was equally close to his peak. And the very moment that his friend spilled, Luke tensed up. He groaned out as his own loins clenched then released. Thick spurts of his own seed spilled over Mark's hand and dribbled along his clothing. Luke panted a little near Mark's jaw, as he leaned on the couch nestled against his friend.<br/><br/>""Mm..."" he sighed as he tried to catch his breath. ""... I feel... better,"" he chuckled, breathlessly. Luke then closed his eyes, as he eased his hand away from Mark. He rubbed some of the slick seed between his fingers, idly..."
10675,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 01:17:26",Lain,"Mark panted heavily as he rested more fully on his friend. He panted to catch his breath for a few long minutes before looking to Luke. “Let’s get a shower…” he grunted. His dirtied hand Grabbed Luke’s, their seed mixing in the act, and stood to drag the other man to the basement bathroom.<br/><br/>He was a bit wobbly from the amount of alcohol in his system, but once they made it to the clean little bathroom he slammed the door shut behind them. He let the other’s hand go before letting his pants drop fully and stripped his shirt off, his chest and abs had become so toned, a clear six pack was etched into his skin.<br/><br/>He reached out and started to strip his friend before turning on the shower and pulling him under the hot spray. It was nothing for them to shower together in P.E. so why should here be any different?<br/><br/>He looked over his friend under the dampening spray, it was a good thing he was already spent, he didn’t have any stamina to speak of when he was drunk. He smiled a lopsided grin, his eyes shining, leaning in for another kiss as he pulled a wash clothe over and soaped it up, washing the other down.<br/><br/>They would be very lucky if they forgot about it. Mark was doing a bit extra to make sure they did. If they woke up clean who between them would be the wiser?<br/>"
10676,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 01:24:37",Lah,"Luke couldn't even respond when his friend yanked him to his feet. He followed, obediently. They got stripped down without a fuss. It was a bit like P.E., except instead of having been running laps or playing some sport, they had just exchanged handjobs on the couch.<br/><br/>The blond was tugged into the little shower. And his eyes drooped as he observed the water hitting Mark's toned body. Gods, he really had been working out hard. He looked... really good. Luke couldn't suppress a warm flush that rose to his cheeks. Luckily it didn't affect his spent member. Seemed the alcohol messed with his own stamina as well.<br/><br/>Luke gladly accepted the washing that Mark did. The poor blond was wobbly and unbalanced, thanks to the alcohol. He hadn't been drinking nearly as much as Mark, thus his tolerance was even lower. He held onto Mark as they stood there.<br/><br/>His hands worked up and down over Mark's chest and stomach. ""... Where should I get my next piercing?"" he murmured against his ear. It was doubtful he'd even remember, but he loved the fact he'd been able to please his friend with his new little rebellious hobby."
10677,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 01:43:47",Lain,"Mark smiled as he felt the other’s hands at his chest, pressing up against them. He pressed the other’s back to the wall when he felt his breath against his ear.  He tried to steady the both of them but was having a hard time with himself.<br/><br/>He smiled and shrugged a bit “I think…” he started as his hands ran a bit lower, finger tips playing at the other’s navel. “Here… it would be hot.” He smiled as he pressed his lips against Luke’s once more as he cleaned them both. Washing away the deed they had done on the couch.<br/><br/>Soon enough he shut off the spray and pulled away from Luke, grabbing a couple towels. He offered on to his friend as he dried off. “Maybe…” he lifted his hand to the other’s face, his thumb brushing gently over the outside corner of his brow. “here…” he said in thought, head tilted, looking rather adorable. Something that he could be all too often, for a buff guy like himself, he pulled ‘cute’ off well.<br/><br/>He dried off and tossed his towel in the corner, picking up Luke’s surprisingly clean boxers, he tossed them to his friend as he headed out and went to his room to get clean ones himself.<br/><br/>Mark pulled on a fresh pair of his boxers before pulling back the covers to the bed. He didn’t get in, not yet, he went to go make sure Luke didn’t pass out in the bathroom or something. He picked up the nearly empty bottle of rock gut and finished it off while waiting for Luke.<br/>"
10678,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 06:43:43",Lah,"Luke glanced down to the hand at his navel. The brush of fingers caused little tremors in his skin. So Mark thought a belly button piercing would be... hot on Luke. The blond felt his whole body warm at the notion.<br/><br/>They washed up, and Luke was thankful for the wall to lean on. Before long he had a towel in his hand, and as he dried off, he glanced up at Mark as his friend's thumb stroked over his brow. Another place he might pierce. His eyes hazed a bit, and he gave a nod. ""Yeah... I think so,"" he agreed.<br/><br/>Boxers were tossed his direction, which he tugged on. The blond almost fell over, but he managed to get the cotton up over his hips. He wandered out of the bathroom. His hair was damp and hung about his face limply from the water. He saw Mark finishing off the last of the hard liquor. He just smiled sleepily and drunkenly.<br/><br/>Without a word, he headed for the bedroom, and with the blanket pulled away, he flopped onto it and was asleep in seconds. The freshly turned 18 year old was zonked from liquor and cumming hard. Sadly he wouldn't remember much of his 18th birthday party."
10679,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 16:18:13",Lain,"Mark smiled from behind the bottle as his friend passed to go to the bedroom which he soon followed. He watched his friend sleep for a few long moments before crawling in next to him. He laid down and wrapped his arms around his friend and pulled him close.<br/><br/>Petting back the other’s hair he kissed the other’s lips. “Happy Birthday.” He purred softly. His strong, callusing, hand slowly ran over his face. “I’ll be leaving Luke… This summer… I am going to war… please… try to understand that I –need- to grow up and do this.” He said gently to his sleeping friend. He felt better just saying to someone, though he knew Luke didn’t hear him… and even if he did he likely wouldn’t remember. He wouldn’t remember telling him, he knew he wouldn’t, but for now he could say that he did… He didn’t fall asleep, he just passed out, holding his friend close in a drunkard’s ‘sleep’<br/><br/>If only by miracle in the morning the boys weren’t snuggling. There was already an angry pair of eyes on them and if they had been D.I. would be beyond pissed thinking his ‘sons’ where gay together.<br/><br/>The older man ripped the covers off of the two sleeping boys, no men, they where both 18 now. That didn’t mean anything to Mark’s father, not until, they started acting like men!<br/><br/>“Get your asses up! You wanna drink like me you’ll work with that splitting headache like men!” he yelled loud enough to wake them. His Drill Instructor ways coming out, more so that he was truly pissed and ‘fit to be tied’, he really was disappointed that his birthday gift to Luke this year would be a hard ass lesson of what it was to be a man.<br/><br/>The elder man stood, formidably, at the foot of the bed. His eyes glaring and his strong arms crossed over his chest. He would drag them out of bed, literally, if he had to. It was the break of dawn on a Saturday morning… the two didn’t normally get up till later… it would be hell for them… he’d make sure it was. He didn’t want the two to turn out like him… he wanted better for them…<br/>"
10680,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 19:19:17",Lah,"Luke had slept there oblivious as Mark confessed his plans for the coming couple years. But if he had heard... it was doubtful he'd just lay there and 'take it'. He'd have made a scene...<br/><br/>The blond gladly nuzzled into Mark as they slept together. It was good that they managed to separate come morning. Luke's back was to Mark, as he slept soundly. But their peace wouldn't be left to linger.<br/><br/>The feeling of cold air hitting his mostly naked body caused Luke to flinch and curl up. The screaming he heard from a loud booming voice down at the foot of the bed wasn't helping. And his blissful sleep slowly left him. And all that was in it's wake was a painful headache. His eyes peeked open, and he flinched at the sight of D.I. Crap... why was he down here so early?<br/><br/>""Come on D.I. ... it was my birthday,"" Luke mumbled as he tried to bury his face in the pillow. He pulled another one over his head as he tried to ignore the growling ex Drill Instructor who was barking at the two of them.<br/><br/>When Luke had been younger, he was much more receptive to any minor discipline that D.I. had used to lay down on them. But now that he'd gotten older, more rebellious... he was more likely to blow him off... He'd end up regretting it."
10681,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 19:54:32",Lain,"Mark grunted when the blankets where pulled off of them, his icy eye opening to regard his father. “shit..” he groaned, he knew they where in trouble. He winced when he heard his friend back talk. He knew that wasn’t a wise choice, he decided, it would be best to just get up and take what it was D.I. was about to dish out… especially with Luke hell bent on pissing the man off.<br/><br/>D.I. scowled and moved to Luke’s side of the bed. He reached between the pillows and, quite easily, pulled the now man out of bed. His thumb in his mouth and the rest of his large hand under his jaw. He hauled Luke up to look him in the eye. “Well… happy birthday, Luke… but don’t forget you are no long a child… and you still have a lot to learn.” He hissed. Luke was over 18 and was fair game.<br/><br/>Mark winced, knowing the move his father just pulled, he’d been ripped out of bed many a time like that. And he never would dare to bit… even if he could. He knew D.I. could and would send a punch to Luke if he felt the need… but it was rare… his father had a good bit of patients…<br/><br/>Mark said nothing, and waited, his head pounding. He knew the punishment wouldn’t be horrible, but it would be long and drawn out… likely a form of work. He just hoped Luke didn’t provoke D.I. or it would be a long day…<br/><br/>D.I. looked to his son, pleased he was already up, “How about you start cleaning up your mess out there while Luke wakes up.” It was an order, Mark jumped to attention and went to do just that, he knew better than to back talk… of course he did he grew up with the man.<br/><br/>Sometimes his father was scarier sober and in total control of his feelings and likely everyone else’s when he was in full drill instructor mode. At least when D.I. was drunk and pissed his swings where easier to block! The whole battle for male dominance had ended some time ago, and there was an unspoken understanding between the two Jones’ that D.I. was still alpha and what he said goes.<br/><br/>Mark’s real Army training was paying off too, he would jump at any order, D.I. was pleased with how well Mark was learning what he needed to learn for where he was going… though his heart tugged with both pride and hurt knowing Mark would be going off soon… he saw the summons… he knew his boy would be on the front lines in a matter of months…<br/>"
10682,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 22:11:37",Lah,"Luke flinched as there was suddenly a rough hand clutching his jaw, and a thumb pushed into his mouth. He scowled, as he looked up at his friend's father. His lip was still a bit sore, and the thumb in his mouth wasn't helping.<br/><br/>It was likely in that moment that D.I. saw the blond's new piercing, not only in his lip but the two in his ear. He grunted as he was pulled from the bed. He wobbled to his feet.<br/><br/>He heard the D.I. ordering Mark to go clean up their mess. His head pounded too much to think all that clearly. He yanked his head away though, from D.I.'s grip.<br/><br/>""Can I learn whatever it is you want me to learn later when my head isn't pounding, D.I.?"" Luke grumbled. He hesitantly stood there, in his boxers. He wasn't sure if he'd be safer running away or standing there. Though he'd likely already pissed the older man off with his back sass.<br/><br/>Needless to say, it was probably god send he wasn't D.I.'s flesh and blood, or else those piercings likely would have been ripped out at that very moment."
10683,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 22:57:08",Lain,"D.I. let the boy go, but he wouldn’t let him go far. He frowned at the younger man, who he considered a second son, he shook his head. “No.” he frowned. His eyes gravitating to the lip ring and sighed. “You are damn lucky your aren’t my son… you know that don’t you?” he asked crossing his arms<br/><br/>“Get dressed, Luke. If you want to drink like a man… you’ll work like one, punk.” He nearly hissed. He started to stalk out, glaring at his own son then, disappointment in his blue eyes. “You too, Marcus, get your ass dressed and meet me in the front yard.” He hissed. He never used his son’s full first name. it was actually a bit unnerving hearing the teen called it. At least he hadn’t used his middle name too.<br/><br/>Mark jumped when he heard his father spit out his full first name. He turned to him and nodded “Yes, sir.” He answered, sounding like the private he was, it was no surprised though.. he was a major’s son after all. All the army shit was pointed into his head. If Rick wasn’t wounded in the war Mark would have likely grown up and army brat.<br/><br/>Mark watched his father leave through the basement door that lead outside, Mark’s own private entrance, one he was waiting for to be revoked for this misdemeanor. He sighed and went back to finish up the bulk of the cleaning before going to he bathroom. He gathered Luke’s clothes and a couple doses of pain killers, taking one himself. He took the clothes and the other pills to his friend.<br/><br/>He went about getting dressed in some old jeans and t-shirt. “Lucky you getting pulled into my punishment sorry, man…” he said softly as he dropped to the bed and pulled on his socks and boots. “We better get our asses out there… or we’ll be in more trouble.” He urged looking to the other, hoping he was dressed too.<br/>"
10684,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 23:41:13",Lah,"Luke scowled as he was told to get dressed and meet with D.I. outside. He let out a huff once he was out of the room. Mark joined him shortly, and he took his clothes. He also took the offered pain killers.<br/><br/>""What's your old man's problem? He's known we drink beer and crap already. Why is he giving us shit now?"" Luke groused. He finished dressing shortly, then scrubbed his fingers through his shaggy hair. A sigh escaped him, as he tried to ignore the incredible throbbing in his skull.<br/><br/>""Does this usually happen to you after I leave?"" he murmured. He shook his head and surprisingly he headed outside. He doubted he would enjoy whatever D.I. had in mind, but he'd give Mark the benefit of the doubt. Some trouble was better than more trouble.<br/><br/>Idly he flicked his tongue against his new lip ring as he headed outside. His hands were in his jeans pockets. He winced as the sunlight hit him full on outside. It took him a moment or two to adjust to it.<br/><br/>""... So D.I., you and my mom go out last night? We didn't see you all at home..."" he mused, probably stupidly letting his mouth run off with him."
10685,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"24-02-2011, 23:57:50",Lain,"Mark looked to the other and sighed. “Probably because I stole from his good stash… and we’ve never been this shit face before…” he said softly. he nodded a bit. “Sometimes… for a long time now…” he said with a shrug. “Don’t act so surprised… you knew my dad is a bit rough sometimes… more so when he’s mad…” he said as he got up to follow Luke outside. Wincing as the sun nearly blinded his fair, sensitive, eyes a new wave of pain shooting through his head.<br/><br/>When seeing the tools D.I. had pulled out, he knew, yard-work was the order of business today. Beings that there where at least three tools, Mark knew D.I. would be helping too, he also knew that he wouldn’t be helping too much… only on the jobs that took more than two guys.<br/><br/>Mark nudged Luke when he let his mouth run again. D.I. frowned. “Yes, we went out, and yes your mother knows what you two where drinking last night. That is why you are included today, Luke, she asked me to straighten your sorry ass out.” He frowned. He was in full mod now, he really cared for Luke but he would take shit at him to keep him moving, the older man was harder on people he cared about.<br/><br/>D.I. handed both of them tools and stepped back “Start cleaning up… we are taking a couple dead trees down out back… and chopping them for fired wood…” he looked to Mark. “You know the drill, Mark, keep Luke moving… I’ll help when I’m needed.” He frowned.<br/><br/>Mark nodded and started to do as he was told. Picking up sticks and leaves and what not and threw them in the old wheel barrel they had. It wasn’t a big deal to him, he always cleaned up the yard since he was young, the four of them would have bond fires in the summers from the wood and burnable junk around their house.<br/><br/>“Your mom said this old house needed a face lift… We picked some things out last night, and we’ll be planting them this afternoon. Have a lot of work ahead of you today…” he frowned, his strong voice booming, not helping their headaches.<br/>"
10686,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"25-02-2011, 04:47:05",Lah,"Luke winced as D.I. informed them that they'd be doing a lot of yard work that day. Just the thing he needed with his pounding head.He scowled as he watched Mark so silently get to work. No back talking, no trying to wiggle his way out of punishment. Nope, he wasn't dealing with his mom. He was dealing with D.I. And their parenting discipline was very different. Luke frowned as he hesitated about grabbing up any of the tools.<br/><br/>But with D.I. glaring at him, and Mark not being much support, the blond finally went about getting to work. He frowned and scowled the whole time. Thankfully he didn't whine. At least for a while.<br/><br/>The afternoon wore on. And after blisters began forming on Luke's palms, the blond finally began to whine a bit. He wiped his brow as he shoved his shovel into the ground. ""I'm done,"" he gruffed. He wasn't gonna put up with this anymore. His hands hurt, his back hurt, and his head sure as hell still hurt. Plus he was sweaty and so very uncomfortable.<br/><br/>There was so many other things he wanted to do with his Saturday... than work on the damn yard."
10687,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"25-02-2011, 05:04:49",Lain,"Mark worked hard on the yard, picking up the sticks and cleaning out around the shrubs they where going to replace. He was glad to have Luke there with him, and he was glad he wasn’t gripping. He knew it was a matter of time though. D.I. had left to get the plants and Mark worked on digging the holes where his dad wanted them.<br/><br/>He was getting tired and sore, but he was glad to have help, it made this a bit easier. He wasn’t looking foreword to taking the couple trees down though. He sighed and leaned against his shovel when D.I. came back. He was about to help with the load of plants when Luke threw his shovel down.<br/><br/>Mark watched Luke as he declared his was done, looking away, D.I. frowned. “Alright… go home.” He said picking up the shovel. Just like that he could have left. “You are your own man… I am surprised you stuck it out so long.” He said still frowning. Mark reached out and took Luke’s shovel and went back to work.<br/><br/>“He’ll finish it. Because that’s what a –man- does… he sticks to a job until it’s done when he says he’ll do it.” He said frowning. He went to work then too, unloading the plants and taking them closer to the house. It was clear Mark was getting tired too but he didn’t quit. Especially now, he wouldn’t leave his father to finish up.<br/><br/>D.I. wouldn’t allow Luke to try to help again, he’d made his choice, and the last remaining Jones’ would finish up the yard work. Mark would be taking the tree down alone…  and would likely work until dark.<br/><br/>Mark was disappointed in Luke, he hoped he’d stick it out, instead he’d leave him with the work. How was Luke supposed to know that D.I. would throw him off the property for the remainder of the day instead of forcing him to help finish. Mark had been enjoying the day with Luke, trying to joke with him, he wanted to help make it enjoyable for his friend.<br/><br/>Sighing the elder teen dropped a plant into the dug hole continuing with what he knew he could get out of but wouldn’t…<br/>"
10688,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"25-02-2011, 05:27:30",Lah,"Luke looked to D.I. He was fine with his decision... until D.I. informed him plainly that he wasn't a man for not finishing the job. The look on his face showed his regret over his decision. And the fact D.I. took his shovel away only shoved it in his face the fact he couldn't go back now on his decision.<br/><br/>The blond stood there at a loss, as he watched the father and son keep working on the yard. His hands slowly gripped into tight fists at his sides. ""... Sorry, Mark,"" he murmured. Unable to do anything, he turned and left. Maybe he should have kept going. At least he could be spending the rest of the time with Mark.<br/><br/>Come Sunday, Luke gave Mark a call or two... but couldn't get in contact with his friend. He couldn't blame him. He was probably pretty miffed at him for bowing out on helping with the yard. He ended up roving around in his room most of Sunday. Upset with himself...<br/><br/>Even though Luke disliked school, he was actually happy to attend come Monday. Mark barely every missed class. Thus he'd be able to finally get in touch with his friend and apologize for wimping out on him on Saturday..."
10689,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"26-02-2011, 01:09:17",Lain,"Mark had pulled his damn shirt off to continue working, his body had a light sheen of sweat that dripped off of him in the hot sunlight. He looked up to Luke in time to see him walk away. He sighed and shook his head going back to work with his father. He apologized to the man for Luke’s walking out. D.I. only shook his head in response as they worked, patting his son on the shoulder, proud that he kept working.<br/><br/>Sunday Mark and D.I. went out. Mark had braided his hair pulled back and braided. He sat in a chair as a local barbers and had them lop it off. He gave the braid to his father… just in case he didn’t make it back, then let the man behind him give him a standard army cut, the top just an inch almost two long the rest shaved. He sighed once it was done and ran his hand through his now short hair. He couldn’t go into Basic the next day with the pony tail, they laid down the law on Friday… and with Luke on hiatus, it meant a lot to D.I. to be there for it. The Jones’ men spent the rest of Sunday out… getting to know each other.<br/><br/>When Monday rolled around Mark woke up late, he’d be able to make it before first period if he hurried. He combed his now short hair back after his shower and rushed off, his dad just getting out for work himself.<br/><br/>Mark ran to the school, glad for all of his training suddenly, he had gotten much faster in just a couple months. He slid into class about a minute before the bell and went to his seat, plopping down, panting just slightly. He looked around for Luke and wondered if he was coming in today… he was almost afraid to face his friend with his new ‘Army’ hair. He knew he got some strange looks already from the sudden and drastic difference… he really looked like a different kid… he looked more like a senior college student than a senior high school student…<br/>"
10690,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"26-02-2011, 02:38:31",Lah,"Luke got to their high school. And he was late, as usual. He'd really tried to get up early, but he hadn't been able to. The alarm clock was never enough to get him out of bed. But it was a bit pathetic his mother still had to hustle him out of bed to get going in the morning.<br/><br/>He hurried through the halls to get to his first period. Though he was nervous as hell, with his heart pounding, thanks to the fact he knew Mark would be in there. Well, if he attended school that day...<br/><br/>He opened up the door. Normally he'd note the glare of his teacher. But his attention wasn't on her today. His eyes went straight to the short haired stranger in Mark's usual seat. Holy shit, he looked so different.<br/><br/>The blond teen felt his throat tighten, as he saw how short Mark had gone. Idly he had to wonder if it was his father's request or if he was just getting back at him for abandoning him to the yard work on Saturday.<br/><br/>""Mr. Andrews. If you'd be so kind as to have a seat, perhaps we can actually try to get on with our lesson,"" came the snap of their teacher. He glanced up at the angry woman, then silently he headed for his desk. Due to assigned seats, he wasn't near Mark. And... Luke was kind of grateful for that in those moments. He felt... upset. Betrayed even, though he knew he didn't have much right considering what he'd done to Mark.<br/><br/>Maybe this made them square...<br/><br/>Either way, when Luke caught Mark's eyes he didn't smile to his friend. He glanced away with a rather regretful look etched on his face. It was getting a bit scary, how Mark was changing. What could he say? It frightened Luke. What if he woke up tomorrow and Mark... somehow wasn't there anymore? Wasn't the boy he'd grown so attached to in their youth? ... What if he lost his best friend? Luke... didn't know what he would do, if that were to happen."
10691,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"26-02-2011, 04:11:08",Lain,"Mark knew who it was coming in late, he shook his head, Luke was always late. He bit his lip and looked towards his friend. He was hurt when his oldest friend looked away. He sighed and leaned back, his eyes going back to the front, listening through class.<br/><br/>Mark waited impatiently for the bell, this was his only shared morning class with Luke, he would have to catch him now or try to find him at lunch. When the bell finally did ring he gathered his books up and looked to see if Luke was there… he’d already left.<br/><br/>The elder teen sighed and went to his locker, he was more hurt that Luke apparently didn’t want to talk to him, throwing his books in he pulled out the next class books and went on with his morning… he wouldn’t see hide or hair of Luke till later… hey where on opposite sides of the high school in the morning.<br/><br/>Come lunch Mark tossed the rest of his books in his locker and hurried off to the cafeteria. He got his lunch, he paid and left the line moving into the lunch room. He looked around for his punk friend. He spotted him, eating alone, he sighed and moved to the corner table that Luke had always seemed to find.<br/><br/>Dropping his tray a bit loudly across from the other he sat in the stool attached to the table. He looked into his friend’s eyes, his own eyes betrayed his hurt. “Are you going to sit and talk… or run off again?” he asked, brows knitted together. He wouldn’t keep chasing the boy… he didn’t want to chase him off.<br/><br/>Mark couldn’t help but inwardly smile, he felt a strange sense of déjà vu. He remembered their first meeting, nearly 10 years ago now… it was at a corner lunch table in the middle school. He and Luke, where apparently both new, both needed a friend… and he at down across from the blond in hopes to find a new friend in this small town… he’d just moved to his dads from his New York City apartment with his mom and step dad.<br/><br/>The elder teen watched his friend with intent blue eyes… he hoped like crazy that Luke would talk to him… that he would at least –look- at him. He wasn’t used to groveling like this… but her really didn’t want to loose Luke’s friendship.<br/>"
10692,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"26-02-2011, 19:02:10",Lah,"Luke had indeed headed out of the room as soon as the bell rung. He was too upset to speak with Mark. Especially since they'd have to part ways anyway to get to their separate classes.<br/><br/>Besides.. maybe by lunch Luke would have calmed down.<br/><br/>At lunch, the blond was indeed nestled at a lone table on his own. He was chewing on a tuna sandwich Pearl had packed him, and his eyes were down cast to a magazine he'd picked up lately on photography.<br/><br/>Though as the loud clatter of a tray sounded across from him, he jolted. Wide brown eyes lifted to stare across the space at ... Mark. He wasn't that surprised to see him.<br/><br/>Mark really was the stronger man. Despite all of Luke's talk and hijinx, it had been Mark long ago who had bridged the space between them and made their friendship possible. And he was doing it again, by seeking out Luke. The blond felt even more like a failure in that moment. He swallowed thickly as Mark asked if he was going to run from him or face him and have a talk.<br/><br/>Luke swallowed, then shook his head. ""Not running,"" he replied. With Mark much closer now than he had been in their first period, he got a good look at his friend's face surrounded by his new hair, or really lack there of. It was so short... Yet in some ways, it fit his friend. Military heritage. He looked almost like his father, except much younger. And... a lot more mature than he had with his shaggy mop.<br/><br/>Luke bit down on his lower lip, as his brows furrowed. ""... I wanted to apologize this morning. But... didn't get time to. So I guess... I'll do it now,"" he sighed a little. ""I'm sorry for not staying the whole time to help you. I was being a whiney little brat... like I always am. But if I knew D.I. was gonna end up making you take on the labor I would have helped with... I wouldn't have complained,"" he frowned. He looked down at his magazine then as he rubbed one of the glossed pages between his fingers.<br/><br/>""... Judging by your hair, it looks like your dad went with you, when it shoulda been me accompanying you,"" he murmured after that. He knew it was kind of stupid to be hurt over what his friend did to his hair. It wasn't so much the end result as the fact he'd been left out of the event. And... it represented the maturing nature of Mark. Luke felt like a damn kid stuck and unable to move past his teenage years. Mark seemed well on his way to adult hood. He hung his head a little, as he went quiet."
10693,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"27-02-2011, 02:30:51",Lain,"Mark nodded a bit and relaxed when Luke said he wasn’t going to run. He wouldn’t know what to do if Luke turned his back on him now. He started to eat the food he got, which wasn’t much, he never ate much at lunch. Just about half of what they where serving for lunch.<br/><br/>Mark shook his head “Don’t worry about it Luke. You made it further than D.I. thought you would… and besides he picked up the slack after you left…” he said softly. “It… was one of my more enjoyable punishments…” he said softly, sipping at the soda he got with his milk.<br/><br/>His eyes rose to look at his hair and he shook his head. “It’s… what I was planning anyway. But, yeah, D.I. came with me… he has my braid in his drawer.” He shrugged. “Just incase… you know?” he looked to his friend and snorted shaking his head. “My dad is more sentimental than we both thought.” He chuckled.<br/><br/>Mark bit his lip, looking into his friend’s eyes, “You… don’t like it do you?” he said softly, it’s how he had to get it cut, and he couldn’t wait for Luke to be okay with it… he had basic today and it had to be done today or they’d cut it for him…<br/><br/>“I’m… I’m sorry Luke.” He said a bit weakly, why was he apologizing? “I wont… be around much this week… started working… maybe we both can get a job and save up for that car.” He smiled softly. Though he didn’t get a job, not a regular teen job, he would be doing work at the barracks and he was getting paid for his time… he was a legal adult and he decided to work for the army while still in school… it wasn’t fair for an employer to hire him knowing that he was gone at the end of May.<br/><br/>He looked to the magazine Luke was reading and smile a bit. “I saw a Help Wanted sign at that camera shop… they are looking for a couple part timers.” He offered, wanting his friend to be amused while he was busy or away… He always seemed to worry over his friend.<br/>"
10694,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"01-03-2011, 18:25:19",Lah,"Luke was silent as Mark told him that he'd done better than D.I. had expected. He supposed he should have been happy with that. He let the subject go, especially as Mark brought up the fact he'd been planning on getting his hair this short. The displeasure in this knowledge showed on Luke's face. His eyes silently took in Mark's face and his new hair. Did he like it? In truth Mark looked... fine. He'd liked his shaggy hair, but he still looked attractive with it short. Luke was still stuck on what the haircut meant; Mark was growing up and maturing, and Luke was being left in the dust. But could he really tell the other guy this fear?<br/><br/>Luke moved his water around in his hands, idly, as his eyes drifted down to look at the plastic bottle. Before he could even answer that question, Mark went on. He made mention of a job, and his time would be even more limited this week. His eyes flicked to the magazine as Mark pointed out he'd seen a help wanted sign in the camera store. He didn't comment about that either. His mind was still settled on it's worry pertaining to Mark.<br/><br/>""... You don't seem ... the same to me, anymore, Mark,"" he finally murmured. Luke rubbed a bit at the back of his neck. ""I know we're both growing up. I just..."" he swallowed thickly. He couldn't look at his friend. His eyes had begun to sting with frustration, and looking up might very well cause his eyes to tear up. ""I don't want to lose you,"" he finally admitted. He frowned down at the magazine, as he felt like even more of a wimp for admitting his fear.<br/><br/>Besides, what was Mark to do? Not grow up? To stay a teenaged boy even after they graduated? That wasn't fair to his friend...<br/><br/>Luke drew in a shaky breath and let it out, as he rested an elbow on the table, and brought his fist to his lips. His eyes had since closed, as he tried to get a grip on himself before he broke down there in the cafeteria."
10695,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"02-03-2011, 23:04:25",Lain,"Mark looked like Luke just slapped him with his words. “How… am I any different buddy?” he asked, his eyes shining with worry. He bit his lip and looked down to the table. So they where growing up… that’s what people did.<br/><br/>He sighed “Luke… I am not growing up faster than you… I am just… taking a different path. We’ll always be friends… you can’t possibly loose me.” He offered the other a weak smile. Shaking his head “You’re growing up to you know… and we can still hang out… I just got a job is all… where I’ve been working out at so I can do both at once… and hopefully save more time so we can hang out.” He said hopefully<br/><br/>The elder teen saw how pained his punk friend was and sighed. “Luke… please don’t be mad at me… I-“ he picked up a fry and tossed it at the other teen and smirked. “If you stay upset with me who’ll let me have my punk outlet on their hair?” he asked, hoping to cheer the other up. “I know if it wasn’t for my dad pushing me one way… and my military blood… I would have a teal Mohawk or something…” he chuckled. “You are the only person I know that –that- would look good on.” He winked.<br/><br/>“let’s skip the rest of the day, huh? Just go out and be –us- maybe check out that camera store and then head up to our spot?” he offered. He never offered to skip class, but he never saw Luke like this before, he wanted to cry just seeing him like this. “Maybe I’ll give you some fighting lessons for kicks?” he smiled, they had enjoyed doing that when they had time.<br/><br/>He stood slowly and eyed the door. “C’mon… what do you say? They’ll never miss us!” he urged. They where seated right next to an outside entrance the custodians used to get to the dumpsters. His blue eyes sparkled mischievously, yeah he had to be at ‘work’ later but that would give them a few hours to hang out…<br/>"
10696,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"04-03-2011, 17:32:02",Lah,"Luke's eyes hesitantly flicked up to look at Mark. He couldn't seem to speak, as Mark asked him how he'd become any different. And then further explained that they might have been growing up, but Mark was just going a different path than Luke.<br/><br/>A fry was thrown at him, and he blinked twice in surprise. He rubbed a little at his eyes with the heel of his palm. And a faint smirk worked over his lips when Mark mentioned him being a punk outlet for Mark. A teal mohawk was mentioned. Then a wink followed. Luke felt himself warm a bit.<br/><br/>It was surprising to hear Mark suggest they skip the day. If his dad found out, it would likely mean a sound punishment of some sort. But at the moment, it sounded like a really appealing idea. Luke looked up at Mark as he stood up.<br/><br/>""... I want to go straight to our spot,"" Luke murmured. He got up then, after grabbing up his backpack. Within a moment, their table was left with nothing but the leftovers of their lunches.<br/><br/>Luke walked along the street, beside Mark. He hoped they didn't look too suspicious to anyone of authority out on the street. But that was another reason he thought to avoid the camera store; so they wouldn't get caught. Plus... he wanted to spend time with Mark. And even though the other guy often indulged the blond's love of cameras, Luke knew they weren't exactly his friend's foray.<br/><br/>The walk out to their spot proved quiet. But not in a bad way. Luke seemed to be calming down. And occasionally the two young men would bump shoulders. If it was an accident on Mark's part, Luke would usually playfully shove into the other a bit. A grin would rise to his lips and he'd sprint off a bit to escape any sort of retaliation from Mark, laughing all the way. It felt good, to be playful like this with his friend. His best friend.<br/><br/>When they got to that little creek, Luke's eyes softened as he looked over the trickling water, rocks and trees that filled the area. Although he didn't say a word, he actually took Mark by the wrist and tugged him, to be sure he followed. Luke then headed down to the bank of the small creek and he sat down. They were close enough that the blond was able to dip his toes into the water, which he did after getting one of his sneakers and socks off. A pleasant smile was on his lips. ""... This will always be our spot, won't it..."" Luke murmured.<br/>"
10697,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"07-03-2011, 16:02:16",Lain,"Mark smiled when he got a reaction from his friend, not caring what sort of trouble he’d get into, he wanted Luke to brighten up. He never liked seeing the other teen so down it just didn’t fit the blonde. He new he’d be in for it when his dad found out… if he found out.<br/><br/>Mark stood and shouldered his bag and saw no one was paying them any mind, like always, and slipped out with Luke. He laughed a bit as they walked out into the alley behind the school. “Alright straight to our spot it is.” He nodded and followed the other.<br/><br/>He didn’t worry about standing out even though he never walked out before.  He smiled when the other seemed to liven up when he bumped him. He smiled and chased him when he ran, until he suddenly stopped. He noticed a few tucks just a bit down the road. “Hey… that’s my dad’s company… we better cut through the woods or we’ll be in deep.” He smiled a bit and gently, so he didn’t knock him over shoved the other towards the woods.<br/><br/>He sprinted through the woods through the other. He laughed as he skidded to a stop nearly falling into a creek. He smiled a bit and dropped his bag before plopping down on the ground. He slipped off his combat boots and socks, his feet joining his friend’s in the water.<br/><br/>He leaned in closer to his friend, nearly resting on him. “This will be our spot as long as it’s here. I wouldn’t mind building a little get away on that clearing on the top of the hill…” he said softly. There was a little plateau where a ranch house would fit nicely and would look over the woods and their creek.<br/><br/>He sighed a bit and shook his head “Silly huh?” he smiled a bit, his blue eyes taking in his friend next to him. This spot was on the other side of town from both of their current homes, almost like a third point on a triangle. “Never… hurts to dream…” he sighed his eyes distant as he looked over the terrain.<br/>"
10698,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"09-03-2011, 16:28:06",Lah,"The closeness of the other guy felt right, to Luke. Comforting and warming all at once. He needed this, especially after their somewhat rocky morning. His brown eyes lifted to steal a peek up at the little plateau Mark spoke of. He then gave his friend a nudge. ""You've always talked about building a house here,"" he grinned. ""Maybe when either of us finally has the money..."" Luke murmured. It seemed so far away; the idea of being an adult who made their own way in the world. Yet it was getting closer and closer as the days passed. It scared Luke a little, knowing that that change was coming.<br/><br/>The two teens sat there on the bank for a while. They watched the water trickle by. Luke splashed his feet about in the water a little, then calmed. He glanced over at Mark. Then before he could help himself, his hand lifted and he caressed along the back of Mark's head. A little shiver ran over him, as he felt the new tactile sensation of the shaved stubble at the back of his friend's head and the slightly longer hairs at the top. He couldn't say he hated the sensation. It felt good under his hand. So good in fact he brushed his hand back over his friend's hair a few times, curiously.<br/><br/>Realizing he'd likely been rubbing Mark's head a little while too long, he pulled his hand away and grinned a bit sheepishly. ""I bet it was kind of shocking... waking up the first morning after like this? Black streaks are one thing, but going from long to shaved in one go, that's pretty extreme,"" he admitted.<br/><br/>Luke's eyes softened as his hands rested back in his lap. ""... You look a lot like your dad now. More so than before. I think... that's kind of what scared me,"" Luke admitted quietly. He managed a smile then, as he glanced to Mark from the corner of his eye. ""I thought it was out duty as teenagers to avoid becoming like our parents,"" he gave his friend a little nudge in the arm with his fist."
10699,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"13-03-2011, 00:12:24",Lain,"Mark smiled to Luke “Have I?” he asked with a bit of a smile, knowing he’s always wanted to build here to look over their spot. “Maybe it could be a condo and both of our families can enjoy it one day.” He smiled a bit at the far away dream.<br/><br/>He watched the water, smiling a bit as his friend splashed around, glad he could help perk him up. He froze a bit when the other touched his head, but before long, he leaned into the touch. He’d always been a sucker for people playing with his hair, not sure why, he enjoyed Luke’s gentle touch. He was disappointed when the other pulled away, side glancing him, though blushing when he almost asked him to continue.<br/><br/>“Oh it was…” he nodded with a sad smile. “I went to brush it and there was nothing to brush… so I just combed it back.” he chuckled. “I almost wish I made it darker… more like my dad’s… I have my mom’s hair.” He snorted a bit, wishing like crazy he had nothing of his ‘mother’s’<br/><br/>Mark looked to Luke when he made the observation of looking like his father. He laughed at the fact he was indeed going against the unwritten law of the teenager. “So I am a rebel to my fellow teens?” he offered, still amused at the thought. “I have never gone with the law of the kids… my dad’s a scary sonovabitch.” He snorted, knowing Luke agreed.<br/><br/>He sighed and laid back, looking up at the rapidly changing leaves, a few already falling. “One more winter…” he said softly. “Then we’ll be thrust out to survive on our own… Maybe college… or go straight to work.” He breathed softly. “It’s… kind of scary… isn’t it?” he asked softly.<br/><br/>“Any plans?” he hoped the other had some sort of idea of what he was going to do… he hoped he’d get along without him around… he was going to the front lines… he may never be back…<br/>"
10700,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"28-04-2011, 14:34:23",Lah,"""Yeah. You're a rebel and a failure to all teenagerdom,"" Luke smirked. He gave his friend another playful punch. Though with how built Mark had become, he was doubtful that he hurt him in the least.<br/><br/>The little rebel watched as Mark laid down on the grass. And before long, he was falling onto his back as well. His hands rested over his flat stomach as his eyes trailed over the leaves and sky above.<br/><br/>""... Very scary,"" he admitted quietly. He didn't like thinking of growing up. His mom could be a bit of a pain sometimes, but he liked his current existence, which just about revolved around Mark. They spent so much time together... Luke wasn't so sure how well he'd do now that the other guy had a job, apparently. Little did he know that that job was the least of his worries.<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" Luke replied, honestly. ""... I've never really known what I wanted to do. Not like you, with all your military blood,"" he mused. Though as far as Luke knew, Mark hadn't enlisted. He was thankful for that. He didn't want his friend going into such a dangerous career. Needless to say, when he found out, he would likely be pretty crushed.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll figure something out at some point. What about you? ... You thinking of college or something after high school? Maybe I'll follow you if you do,"" he grinned a little. College with Mark actually sounded like an awesome idea."
10701,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"28-04-2011, 16:16:00",Lain,"Mark smiled to his friend when he laid down next to him, his eyes looking to the clouds, remembering past times as his friend spoke. He sighed softly, “Kinda have a school lined up… it’s pretty far though.” It hurt not to just blurt out to his friend what he was really doing. He had to wait for the opportune moment. With Luke’s mood today… today was not that moment.<br/><br/>The brunette shook his head “You wouldn’t want to follow me… but… I mean… if you did that would be okay. I’ll babysit you for the rest of your life.” He chuckled reaching over to give the other teen a noogie before sitting up again. “Maybe would should go into photography… or well.. teaching is in your blood… I think you’d be great with kids. Just like your mom.” He said softly.<br/><br/>His eyes grew serious before they saddened looking over the little trickle of water. This would all be over soon… much too soon. He almost wished he could stop time right here and right now. He knew very well how crushed his friend would be when he packed up to leave… he just prayed the other would survive it.<br/><br/>He only recently realize just how obsessive his friend was with him, he loved Luke and wanted nothing happen to him, he had a bad feeling about all of this. His heart ached in his chest from the sickening feeling. He glanced to Luke “Just don’t do anything dumb, okay?” He smiled a bit to mask the pain in his eyes.  “You know… like usual!” he teased.<br/>"
10702,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"28-04-2011, 20:31:00",Lah,"Luke smiled a little. He turned a little, till he was on his side. He rested his cheek on his hand, as he watched his friend. ""But doing dumb shit is my specialty,"" he winked. Though thus far, the teen hadn't done anything all that dumb in his life. Nothing that would ruin his life.<br/><br/>His face sobered a little. ""So this job of yours.... when will I get to see you, huh? ... Weekends only? Or do you actually have time to see me during the week? Other than school?"" he asked quietly. He wanted some idea of what sort of schedule he'd have to come to deal with. And he idly wondered what the fuck he'd do with himself in the mean time.<br/><br/>""... This weekend, I wanna get another piercing. Think you'll be able to come with me?"" he asked. The blond sat up a bit with a hopeful look on his face. For a while, he'd been possessed with the idea of getting his belly button pierced. Yet he couldn't remember why. Other than he swore, in a dream, that Mark had told him to get it.<br/><br/>He sat up on his knees and tugged his shirt up to expose his virgin belly button. ""I wanna get it right here. What do you think?"" he mused."
10703,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"29-04-2011, 20:15:44",Lain,"Mark shrugged. “For now I will be off later at night and Sundays.” He smiled. “Every other Saturday too.” He offered as he looked back over the creek. “After school… I’ll be a lot more busy.” He sighed “May have to start writing.” He said almost sounding like he was joking winking at his friend.”<br/><br/>He bit his lip, he hated lying to his friend, he really did. He knew Luke couldn’t handle it now and he knew he would have problems later. He sighed and leaned back in the grass. “But we have a whole year before that… brush up on your penmanship, Punk, I really can’t read that chicken-scratch of yours.” He smirked.<br/><br/>Mark looked at the other’s navel and smiled poking him just above the small indent. He fell back on his back flat “I think it would look nice.” He nodded with a smiled “Give them girls a reason to look down.” He winked as he tucked his hands behind his head and relaxed, crossing one foot over the other.  “You know what buddy? Growing up sucks…” he sighed his bright eyes sliding closed.<br/>"
10704,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"14-08-2011, 18:56:25",Lah,"Later and night and Sundays were their best bet. With the occasional Saturday thrown in. Luke chewed a little at the inside of his cheek. No, he really didn't like those reduced hours. What the hell was he supposed to do with himself after school now? Mark had suggested he get a job of his own, but... Fuck, he didn't know anymore.<br/><br/>The mention of writing each other had Luke rolling his eyes. ""We won't need to. It's just a few hours apart,"" Luke insisted. Maybe he'd begin taking photos during their time apart to pass the time. He smirked as his writing was then called chicken-scratch. Maybe penmanship would be another thing he'd visit in his forthcoming oodles of free time.<br/><br/>A chuckle escaped him as Mark poked at his stomach. His own brows lifted deviously as Mark made mention of the fairer sex. Hah, that hadn't been his main reason but sure, ladies looking down on his body... that was a good thing, right?<br/><br/>His face sobered a bit as Mark belated his disdain for growing up. Luke laid down beside him, as his eyes took in the look of his friend's profile. ""... It does. But what can you do? We can't stay teens forever,"" Luke admitted. He'd come to learn this, which is what made his upset that morning totally moronic. Getting upset over the inevitable. He just hoped Mark was right, and that they would... always be friends, somehow.<br/><br/>""So Saturday night, think you can come with me while I further defile my body?"" he smirked. ""It can be late at night, ya know, if you have to work earlier. Fact, I think going in drunk off my ass would be great so I can't recall the pain of getting this sucker punctured,"" he poked a bit at his own belly button. ""Sound good?""<br/><br/>The weekend was upon them quickly. After eleven, and once his mother had gone to sleep, Luke crawled out the back window of his room. It hadn't been the first time he'd snuck out and it probably wouldn't be the last. It was a bit of a trek of Mark's house, but he was used to the walk, even in the dark. He had a pocketful of money to pay for the procedure and a belly full of nervous butterflies.<br/><br/>Outside Mark's house, he slipped to the door that lead to Mark's basement living area and he knocked twice, softly, so as to not alert D.I.  Though knowing the old vet, he was probably drunk off his ass upstairs.<br/><br/>The tattoo and piercing parlor was a good twenty minute walk from Mark's house. But Luke was prepared to do it. After all, he'd gone before when it came to getting the ring in his lip that his tongue was currently toying with idly."
10705,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-08-2011, 02:59:37",Lain,"Mark smiled, his profile breaking with it, his eyes the only thing turning to his friend. “Pussy.” He shook his head “Sounds good.” He nodded “I’ll be there… I want to be there when your mother sees it.” He chuckled, his grin turning impish.<br/><br/>Mark collapsed on his bed that Saturday night. He was beat, school and training everyday, he finished training today late enough to get home after his father was passed out upstairs. He was sprawled out on his couch fresh out of the shower only a pair of sweats on.<br/><br/>He jerked a bit when he heard the soft rapping on his door. He sat up and looked back seeing his friend’s silhouette in the door. “It’s open bud.” He said getting up to pull on his combat boots and a tee shirt. He stood and turned to his friend with a smirk “You drunk as fuck?” he chuckled moving to the fridge pulling a couple beers for the road, handing one to Luke.<br/><br/>Mark relaxed further as he stepped out in the cool night air with his best friend. He sighed and sipped his beer, chatting about nothing with Luke during the walk to the piercing and tattoo parlor, missing this time with the blonde. It was a nice walk all in all… it would be a great night.<br/><br/>The older teen opened the door for his nervous friend giving him a shove forward into the waiting area of the body art shop. He smiled and nodded to the man who sat behind the counter “My friend here wants his belly button pierced.” He smiled nudging Luke forward to pick out his ring at the tattooed man got the area ready for the blonde he’d worked on before.<br/>"
10706,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"15-08-2011, 05:06:45",Lah,"Luke grinned as he stepped inside. The mention of being drunk off his ass had him smirking. 'No, sadly  not yet,"" he hummed. Though as a beer was offered to him, he grinned and took it gratefully. He cracked it open and took a few long gulps as they headed for the outside.<br/><br/>Luke sipped at his beer, between bouts of quiet idle chatter. The night air was a little chilly, but pleasant. And as the parlor came into view, Luke felt his stomach bubble with more nervousness. He smiled shyly to his friend as he held the door for him. The little shove had his heart lurching up in his throat though, and he glanced back at Mark as the other teen informed the fellow working there just what he wanted.<br/><br/>""Ah, a belly ring? Sure. Have a seat right over here,"" the piercer said as he motioned to the leather chair. Luke swallowed softly, then rubbed a bit at his mouth. His eyes went to Mark hesitantly, before he approached the chair and had a seat. He laid on his back, and lifted up his tee to expose his flat midsection. Compared to Mark's Army trained body, the skinny punk lacked tone. If he worked out some he could get some muscle mass too.<br/><br/>""Can't say we get many guys in here for navel piercings,"" the fellow smirked as he got out a swab and some alcohol to wipe down the area. Luke's stomach clenched a bit. The crack the piercer made about him getting a girly piercing did not go unnoticed, but he decided not to comment. His eyes instead flicked up to Mark.<br/><br/>Luke flinched as the gun pierced through his flesh. But he was okay once the piercer got the stud in. Luke rubbed a little at the corner of his eye, as he peeked down at the silver barbell now peeking out of his navel. A smile tweaked his lips, and his eyes went back to Mark.<br/><br/>""Well, that wasn't so bad,"" he managed. The piercer smirked. ""Need anything else? Maybe a few more pieces for your face?"" he grinned, as he noticed Luke's lip ring. Luke played a little at the ring in his lip, but then shook his head.<br/><br/>""Nah. Only got enough to pay for this one. But... I'll be back,"" he insisted with a small grin. The fellow nodded, then looked to Mark.<br/><br/>""How about you, Fella? Want a little something? Ink maybe? Or a piercing that's out of sight?"" he chuckled."
10707,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"16-08-2011, 02:42:40",Lain,"Mark looked to the man that would be doing the piercing. “No? Huh… must be a city thing.” He shrugged a bit looking to Luke to reassure him. He gave him a soft smile and a wink when the man wasn’t looking.<br/><br/>The older teen looked over the tattoos displayed on the shop walls. He flinched inwardly hearing the gun go off, imagining the pain, knowing a new hole was in his friend’s body. He looked back to the blonde and moved to look over the other’s stomach. “Looks sore.” He offered a bit smart assed.<br/><br/>He looked to the other and reached out to his ear and gave it a bit of a tug. “I dunno Luke… I got some cash… I’ll pay for one… wherever you want.” He offered, letting his hand fall looking to the side.<br/><br/>His sapphire eyes looked up to the tattooist as he offered his work to him. “Naw… I am not the… adventurous type. I’ll leave that up to my bro.” he declined. “Maybe another time when I know what to ink.” He shrugged.<br/><br/>He looked down to his friend and smiled “Well pick a place… make sure it’ll piss ‘ma off unless you plan on walking out shirtless in the morning.” He teased.<br/>"
10708,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"16-08-2011, 02:54:13",Lah,"Luke glanced up to Mark as his friend offered to foot the bill for another piercing ontop of the one he'd just gotten. Eyes beaming a bit, Luke couldn't hide the mischievous little smile that rose to his face. He looked back to the tattooist then.<br/><br/>""Well..."" Luke began, as he brushed some of his shaggy, striped hair over his ear. He blinked, as he felt along his right ear and an idea lit up behind his eyes. ""An earring, right here,"" he insisted as he tugged a bit at his earlobe. Maybe getting your ears pierced wasn't as odd as other body parts, but Luke definitely wanted a few piercings in his ears. ""Maybe three, one in the lobe, and two higher up?"" he asked. The tattooist nodded.<br/><br/>Luke laid back down, as he glanced in Mark's direction. He grinned a bit. ""Even the tattooist thinks you need some ink or something. You should get... some, at some point,"" he chuckled a bit, then winced as the gun began to shoot into his ears. His fingers gripped a bit at the chair as the gun got higher up on his ear. Three little silver studs were soon lining his right ear. The blond's eyes pricked with tears, though as he got a glance in the mirror, his eyes gleamed.<br/><br/>""Awesome,"" he remarked as he turned his head a little this way and that. The tattooist hummed a bit as he set the gun to the side. Luke smiled then, and slid out of the chair. He tugged his shirt down then tugged out the money he'd swiped for his belly ring. After they paid the man, the two boys were on their way out. Luke was in a good mood, judging by the soft smile on his lips.<br/><br/>""I will get you in that chair one of these days. Maybe when you're old enough to stand up to that dad of yours,"" he teased, then nudged him a bit."
10709,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"16-08-2011, 03:52:35",Lain,"Mark smiled as his friend decided on earrings, not minding it was multiple, he thought it would look great. The teen’s blue eyes watched as the man shot three more holes into his friend’s body. Shaking his head as he paid the man who’d done the work glad he could make his friend smile.<br/><br/>He walked next to his childhood friend. Maybe now… would be a good time to tell him. He looked towards Luke, watching the new studs shine in his ear. “Luke…” he said biting his lip. He couldn’t, the mood was too good to be ruined. “They suit you… the piercings.” He smiled so cover up his uneasiness. “You know damned well it will be a few more years till I grow a pair to stand up to ol’ D.I.” he smirked.<br/><br/>He walked next to the other for a while, heading back to his house, he was too tired to stay out all night. He was worn from training and thrilled they had Sunday off together. He walked on in silence, not sure what to say, he wasn’t content with the usual silence. They often walked in silence, just enjoying each other’s company.<br/><br/>Once they got back to Mark’s basement apartment he pulled out a couple more beers and handed one to Luke. “When are you getting you ink then? Any ideas?” h asked popping the top to his beer and dropping on the couch to sip at it.<br/>"
10710,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"21-08-2011, 02:49:57",Lah,"Luke was bright eyed as Mark complimented his piercings. They stung like a bitch though, and would remain so for a while. But the look was so worth it. He rolled his eyes in good humor as Mark told him the obvious, regarding standing up to his father.<br/><br/>The quiet that fell between them was comfortable, as it usually was. They talked a lot, but there were times when silence between them was quite usual. This was one of those times. Luke's hands had since sunk into the pockets of his jeans, as they walked the quiet town's streets in the dark.<br/><br/>At Mark's home, Luke followed Mark inside without so much as a hitch. It was an unspoken invitation and welcoming that Mark tended to give him, regarding if he was allowed in or not. He took the offered beer and had a seat next to Mark.<br/><br/>""Dunno. Something cool, somewhere I can show off, I guess,"" he grinned. He hadn't thought too much about ink.  Then again, ink was a bit more permanent in his opinion. Piercings could be taken out as soon as they were put in, no real harm done. Ink, on the other hand, required a lot more to be taken off... Not that that would stop him. But he wanted any ink he got to be good and not crap.<br/><br/>As the two young men went about downing more beers, Luke felt that familiar tingle of tipsiness that he so loved when it came to getting drunk. His vision seemed faded and bright, making it almost hard to see, but he hardly cared right then.<br/><br/>With a few beers in him, Luke was all bright smiles as he leaned against Mark. ""Nmm,"" he hummed, as his nose soon brushed up along Mark's jaw. His breath was warm, as it dusted over Mark's neck and cheek. He noses up behind his ear, till his tongue peeked out from his lips. Luke gave the side of Mark's neck a slow lick. Lips then nipped slowly at Mark's new shaved hairline. Very different from the soft shaggy locks he'd known the other guy to have, though the bristly tactile sensation against his lips and tongue had little quivers rolling through him."
10711,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"28-12-2011, 19:36:39",Lain,"Mark slumped back in the couch cushions by the third or fourth beer. His thoughts where further away than the lands he knew he was going to be sent to in the spring. He frowned deeply as he dwelled on the days to come, he had hoped he would be able to not worry over his friend, he couldn’t help it.<br/><br/>A shiver ran down his spine as he felt Luke’s tongue play at his most sensitive spot, one that would always turn him to jello. He grumbled and let his head fall to the side, silently demanding the other teen to continue a groan escaping him as he felt the other move into his newly bristled hairline.<br/><br/>The soldier in training could not take much of the other’s drunken advances in his own stupor. “Fuck…” he breathed as he shifted his hand catching the other’s jaw to keep him from moving as he turned to press a kiss sloppily on the other’s newly pierced lips.<br/><br/>His strong hand let go of Luke’s jaw and slid down his neck to his shoulder and then down his sides where his free hand joined in the decent on the opposite side until they stopped at his hips. Mark had at some point managed to slid the other into his lap so Luke was straddling his hard stomach.<br/><br/>He broke the kiss and smirked up at the other, enjoying the feel of his weight against him. “You sure start down some testy roads when you are drunk…” He smiled, teasing the other, pretending he was worse than he truly was. “Are you going to finish what you started?” he asked softly his hips pushing up for the other to feel what he’d done to him. He sat up so the other slid more into his lap as he moved to kiss along Luke’s neck.<br/>"
10712,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"28-12-2011, 21:59:58",Lah,"The nearly drunk punk gladly indulged in his stroking of Mark's neck. His tongue trailed along his hairline and up a little behind his ear. His nose even nuzzled into the short bristly hairs with a soft shudder of delight.<br/><br/>With his reaction time a little dulled thanks to the beers, a low chuckle escaped him as Mark latched onto his jaw and was able to turn his head. His glazed eyes flickered impishly, though they drooped closed instantaneously as Mark's mouth crushed against his own. A low moan bubbled up from his chest, as he returned the sloppy kiss. Lips caressed lips in a sultry little display.<br/><br/>Mark's hands on him felt really good... Along his neck, down his side, till both wide warm palms were holding onto his hips. How he'd ended up in Mark's lap was beyond the blond, but he really didn't care at the moment. He welcomed it, even.<br/><br/>Their mouths parted, as Luke trailed his tongue along his lips hungrily. The two pink petals of his mouth were already going a little swollen from the attention they'd been paid. His eyes found Mark's, though his gaze was unfocused, thanks to the booze working through his system. A smile tweaked his lips as he was teased for starting this, and if he was going to finish it. With that, Mark's hips arched into him, and he felt the telltale sighs of a bulging hardness between his friend's legs. Christ, that shouldn't have turned him on like it did. It was good he was a little too far gone to care or think straight right then.<br/><br/>Luke's head tipped to the side, as his shaggy hair fell away and gave better access to his neck for the other guy to kiss and nibble. His hands soon came to rest on Mark's chest. His palms slid up and down the length of his upper torso, as he felt the firm toned physique that had been forming on his friend for a while now. Not that he'd minded Mark when he was a similarly skinny fellow like himself, but the hard muscle under his hands... it was nice. Real nice.<br/><br/>""Gladly,"" Luke purred. He licked his lips to wet them, as he tuned his head a bit, and his nose brushed alongside his friend's cheek. One of his hands slid down to cup Mark through the crotch of his pants. He squeezed a bit. ""I'll jerk you off... if you do the same for me..."" he husked against his ear. ""Though if you want somethin' other than my hand, I'm willing to listen to suggestions,"" he whispered. A little flicker of desire and deviousness had been lit in the pit of his stomach. Idly, he wondered just what his friend might end up choosing."
10713,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"29-12-2011, 20:51:24",Lain,"Mark worked gently at his friends neck as it was exposed to him. “Tease…” he purred his voice a low husk. His hands held fast to the other’s hips. He groaned loving the feel of the other’s slender hands over his toning chest and abs.<br/><br/>He pushed up into the other’s hands “Luke.” He smiled as he felt the warm metal of his new piercings when his face was nuzzled. His hips arching into the other’s hand “Fuck…” he breathed as the other cupped his hardness.<br/><br/>His own strong hand reached between them and held Luke’s hardness through his jeans. “You sound like you want something more than a hand?” he smirked as he slowly undid the other’s pants. “I wouldn’t mind feeling that metal…” he said, reaching up to the other’s face his thumb playing gently on the new piercings, licking his own lips.<br/><br/>“What do you say… a mouth for a mouth, Luke?” he offered as he pulled the other free of his jeans and pushed them down over his slender hips, his warm hand giving the other a gentle jerk as his icy eyes looked deeply into the other’s chocolate ones. A smirk playing at his thin lips. “Hmmm…?”<br/>"
10714,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"29-12-2011, 22:53:14",Lah,"However they'd end up like this, Luke was enjoying himself. Alcohol could do wonders. He was much too focused on Mark to realize he'd probably end up forgetting this hazy little dream come morning. Maybe it was for the best, in the long run. Even if he was a punk, he wasn't gay... They were both teens, much too juvenile still to deal with such possibilities.<br/><br/>Mark's own palm came to rest between Luke's slender legs. He squirmed a bit on his lap, as he panted a little. A low groan echoed from his chest at the stimulation. That felt way too good. Better than his own hand really, and Mark was only touching him through his jeans!<br/><br/>Luke gazed hazily at Mark as his hand lifted to his face, and a thumb teased along the piercings in his lips. That was an excellent idea... Sucking down on Mark's cock, while teasing it with the new metal on his mouth. Yes, he liked that idea... Liked it a lot. He squirmed more as Mark went about working open his pants and tugging them down to reveal his very hard arousal. He chewed at his lower lip as Mark jerked him a few times, up and down. He looked into Mark's pretty blue eyes.<br/><br/>""Yes..."" he breathed. He leaned in and brushed his mouth against Mark's. ""Shit, I want that... want your mouth..."" he whispered. He wiggled upon his lap, as he glanced down at Mark's hips. Nimble fingers began working open the button and fly of his jeans, and he worked those down as fast as he could. His eyes trailed over the long length his best friend had to offer. And immediately, his fingers wrapped around it to pump a few times.<br/><br/>""... How... how do you wanna do this? ... Lay down I guess?"" Luke murmured, as he pushed more kisses into Mark's strong jaw."
10715,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"30-12-2011, 01:29:41",Lain,"Mark’s smile was lopsided as his friend broke the kiss, loving the sound of him panting so softly, his hand still slowly pumping the other’s hardness. “You want it…” he breathed as the other affirmed it with that guttural moan.<br/><br/>He opened his legs enough for his friend to have access. He bit his lip and let his head fall back as Luke released his hardness from his pants, moaning softly as he felt the air cold against his flesh, again when he felt the warmth of Luke’s hand. Grunting and arching his hips into the touch, far more sensitive than he would have seemed, it could be the alcohol running through him though.<br/><br/>He smirked and pushed the other off of himself and stood, stumbling just slightly, easily picking his slender friend up “Laying down sounds like a plan.” He chuckled as he dropped the other on his back on top of the couch and moved over him, his knees resting on either side of Luke’s head. His strong hands holding Luke’s hips down heavily on the couch, his breath hot over the head of the other’s hardness, his own length hanging right above his friend’s face.<br/><br/>“Are you sure… you want this?” he smirked, not yet touching Luke’s erection, he wasn’t ready too. He was curious, he always had been curious, what a man would taste like… neither of them where gay… they were just testing forbidden waters…<br/>"
10716,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"30-12-2011, 19:19:45",Lah,"Up they went. Luke almost fell onto his ass, though he managed to grip onto the arm of the couch. He watched with hazy eyes as Mark rose, and then actually scooped him up. His eyes widened a moment, and gasped as he was dumped onto the couch. He gazed up at Mark, and a hot flush rolled through his system as his friend's bare hips and exposed hardness were soon dangling over his face. He could feel the puffs of Mark's breath over his own exposed neither regions and it caused his eyes to roll into the back of his skull. His hips quivered with anticipation.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" he breathed, not even having to think about it. Probably not having the ability to think about it even if he wanted to. His hands slid up, to rub slowly along Mark's thighs. He went about yanking the fabric down lower, till some of his upper leg was exposed. Slender fingers and warm palms began to slide along his friend's bare body. He squeezed at the juncture of thigh and asscheek, as he finally strained his neck up and caught the head of his friend's cock in his mouth.<br/><br/>His lids fluttered closed as a low rumbling moan echoed from his chest. He wasn't sure Mark tasted amazing, per say, but the fact this was Mark's hot cock in his mouth made him taste beyond satisfying. His pre was getting over his tongue, and he could feel his pulse beneath the hot, hard flesh. It was so strange and yet so good. His head bobbed feebly at first, barely taking much beyond the crown into his mouth. He eased back some, as he panted against the slick shaft. Luke's tongue flicked out, to tease against the head. Lips then dusted over the sensitive skin, and even dragged the hot metal lip rings over his friend's length. Idly, he wondered if  a tongue piercing would feel good to the other man...<br/>"
10717,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"31-12-2011, 03:59:13",Lain,"Mark wasn’t too sure what to make of his friend’s hands pawing at his muscular thighs, dangerously close to his ass. His thoughts cut short when he felt the heat of his friend’s mouth around him, a deep moan escaping him, sapphire eyes rolling back at the feeling.<br/><br/>He bit his bottom lip and his eyes fell to the erection at his lips, groaning a bit as he closed his mouth around the crown. He wasn’t sure what to make of the taste, though soon he was mimicking Luke’s mouth until he got the feel of it, groaning around the flesh when he felt the metal against his skin.<br/><br/>Gaining some of the confidence he was known for he pulled off of Luke’s length and kissed along the wet skin, tongue against the thick vein that was protruding along the underside. He moaned and let go of the hips he had just been holding in a death grip. He allowed to the other the freedom to move as he found his own hips rolling and giving shallow thrusts to the punk’s mouth.<br/><br/>His hands fisted as he neared his peak. He worked harder on the other teen’s flesh, wanting to bring him to completion before him. Mark let out a guttural moan, swallowing the thickness fully, releasing what he had to offer into Luke’s mouth and face, holding on long enough to get his friend off.<br/>He pulled away once he chocked down Luke’s cum, not sure why he did, he pushed himself up finding that he had collapsed on his smaller friend. He was dazed and panting as he rolled off only to collide with the floor. “Wild.” He breathed, closing his eyes to keep the ceiling from spinning, he was exhausted.<br/><br/>The soldier to be forced himself up to sit up, reaching to Luke’s shirt and pulled him to him by the clothe, pressing his lips to Luke’s once more.<br/>"
10718,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"31-12-2011, 19:19:05",Lah,"Luke let out a whimpering groan as Mark soon reciprocated his own mouth against his very hard arousal. His lips felt silky and wet, and the inside of his mouth was warm and quickly turned tight as Mark began suckling at him. Luke's toes curled into the couch, as he squirmed a bit from the intense sensation. Luke attempted to keep at the task in front of him. He bobbed his head, as he felt Mark kissing intimately between his legs.<br/><br/>The feel of Mark bucking shallowly against his face was a sensation he never thought he would enjoy. But the moment those hips began to move, Luke began to quiver with even more excitement. His length drooled heavily within his friend's mouth as his own lips were used to deviously.<br/><br/>Luke was startled, the moment that he climaxed, and shortly after when Mark's own essence filled his mouth. He coughed a bit, but managed to get the bitter stuff down. Although the taste was odd, it wasn't necessarily disgusting. He swallowed softly, as he licked his lips. Although Mark squished him a bit, he didn't mind the weight so much. His eyes flicked down to Mark when the taller teen rolled off and landed on the floor.<br/><br/>The punk grunted as his shirt was grabbed and he was pulled from the couch. He landed right on Mark, and his eyes fluttered closed when their lips pressed together. He moaned softly, as he returned the kiss, though his whole body felt overly sensitive after his peak. He gripped to Mark, as their bare hips pressed together. Mark's mouth tasted of himself. Luke idly wondered if he tasted of Mark... The melding of flavors was a little mind blowing. He shivered, as his hands slid along his friend's broad chest. Their lips parted as Luke fought for some air.<br/><br/>""... Are ya ... gonna forget about this ... in the morning?"" Luke murmured."
10719,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"31-12-2011, 19:44:20",Lain,"Mark grunted when the other fell on top of him, his arms shifting to wrap around his friend, their hips and spent equipment grinding together as he held the other tightly. He sighed softly at the taste of himself and Luke mixing over their tongues as he deepened the kiss, unable to get enough in his drunken state.<br/><br/>He panted softly when the kiss was broken, letting himself lay flat, eyes shining up to his friend who still sat on him. He enjoyed the weight, knowing that he hadn’t dreamed this whole act. He smiled a bit at the other’s question. “Probably.” He chuckled as he closed his eyes, his mind already drifting off to the welcoming depths of a drunken sleep.<br/><br/>“Would you prefer I didn’t?” he asked suddenly, one eye peeking open sleepily, a frown tugging lightly at his lips. “Do you want to remember this?” he asked as he reached up and cupped the other’s cheek delicately. “It was pretty gay.” He chuckled as he let his hand slip down the other’s arm before resting against Luke’s thigh.<br/><br/>Moments later Mark sat up a bit abruptly and slipped out from under Luke and stood, unbalanced for a moment or two, his strong hand resting in his friend’s silky locks. “Let’s go to bed…” he said sounding more slurred than he had, he sounded more like his father when he was in a drunken stupor. He pulled his pants up and made his way to the bed and pulled back the sheets, sliding in and leaving space for the blonde. They always shared his large bed, it was much more comfortable than the couch, it was plenty big enough too.<br/><br/>Mark watched his friend for a moment, making sure he was at least on the bed, his smile returning. He slowly reached out and pulled the other closer, cuddling against him in the middle of the bed, pulling the covered over them. The brunette was out before getting the covers all the way over them, his arm draped over Luke’s middle, his breath hot against the other’s scalp as he had buried his nose into the other’s hair…<br/>"
10720,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"01-01-2012, 08:19:10",Lah,"Probably. It didn't surprise Luke. He probably would end up forgetting too. Alcohol messed with his memory. Plus, he already felt fuzzy and faint in the head. The feel of Mark's hand coming to cup his cheek was warming. His lids fell half over his eyes from the light touch. It was pretty gay. He smirked a little at that, and he looked down at Mark's chest. ""... It could be nice... to remember it... like, when I'm wanking off,"" he drawled quietly. His face was warm. Mark's hands felt good on him, anywhere they touched. His torso, his hips, his thighs...<br/><br/>Luke looked up as Mark went about getting up. A hand came to rest on his head, and he blinked up at his friend curiously. Bed was mentioned. And soon he saw Mark heading for the bed that they often shared to sleep in. It was a fact that never left this room. People would tease two teenaged boys for sharing a bed, but it was something they'd been doing for years now. He just felt so comfortable with Mark, it didn't seem odd at all.<br/><br/>The shorter teen got to his feet and nearly fell over with a chuckle. He managed to catch himself on the couch before he hurried over to the bed. He crawled in under the covers. He'd since lost his pants, though he tugged his boxers up enough he wasn't exactly hanging out in the wind.<br/><br/>As he laid on his side, he felt Mark reach out for him, and his whole body warmed. He let the other tug him in. He felt Mark's arm over his middle. His eyes flicked up to meet the other man's sleeping face. His own gaze softened and his hand came to rest on his chest. He wasn't quite sure if that warm feeling in his chest was from the booze or something else, but it felt real nice...<br/><br/>Luke leaned his forehead under Mark's chin. He could feel his hot breath rustling his hair and he smiled when he realized it was a wonderful sensation. He was happiest in odd moments like this. Long as Mark was with him, he could get through anything. His eyes closed as sleep took him.<br/><br/>In the morning, Luke had ended up turning in his sleep. His back was to Mark; spooned essentially. The position was not that odd for them to wake up in, truthfully. Luke remained fast asleep, with his shaggy hair in total bedhead mode and his body limp and half naked against Mark's chest. He really was becoming to the skinnier of the two..."
10721,Boys Will Be Boys ( Lah and Lain ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97939.0,"02-01-2012, 20:23:20",Lain,"Mark held his punk friend through their slumber, drunk or not, he always ‘protected’ Luke in his sleep. He had done it almost all their lives, but more so since his training, he couldn’t handle loosing Luke… he was too precious of a person a friend… a brother.<br/><br/>The soldier yawned and stretched as he woke, his eyes opening to see the back of his friend’s head, a smile playing at his lips. He settled back down and wrapped his arms around the other and pulled him close. He didn’t mind feeling the other’s leg’s against his.<br/><br/>They were both in boxers now, the seasons had passed and it was only weeks away from graduation. He had spent more and more time in training, pushing himself harder than he ever had to before, he would be shipped out just days after getting out of school. He was rarely in classes now, he had finished all of his credits he needed for the end of his school career, he was getting ready at ‘work’ for the departure.<br/><br/>Work… indeed, that’s what he called basic to Luke. He felt a shard run through his heart, he had yet to tell Luke he was leaving… that he was going to war… that he may never come home again. He bit his lip in thought and sighed, he would have to tell him soon… he wanted Luke to be there when he left… he couldn’t hide it for much longer. He had gained more muscle mass in the past months, he wasn’t huge, but he was no where near the scrawny teenager he was last summer.<br/><br/>Mark shook his head and curled into the other senior and hugged him so very close. They hadn’t even been drunk last night, he sighed this was gunna be one of their last nights together… Mark growled at himself and rid his mind of these thoughts. Luke would be fine! He was an adult now too! He would come home and they would catch up like they where never apart… things would be different sure… life always changes… but they’d always be friends… no matter what.<br/>"
10722,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"08-04-2011, 22:48:28",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://www.waleg.com/celebrities/images/cazeta-jones.jpg)</div><strong>Penelope (Penny) Tane</strong><br/><br/>I found my way to the dog park okay now. The first few times, relying on Sammy to lead me had been hard. It had been even harder to do as the instructors had said and actually let her run free, that first time. But she came back when I called her, and after that it became easier to trust her.<br/><br/>She knew what she had to do. She led me to the bench, and I sat, undid her harness, fussed her, gave her a treat, and told her, ""Go play, Sammy. Go Play"".<br/><br/>The harness was on the bench beside me. I lent back, letting my coat flap open in the gentle spring breeze. I suppose it may have flapped over the harness, but I really didn't care. The sun on my face was warm. It was about four on a Saturday afternoon, two years after The Accident. I knew I was facing almost due West, because the sun warmed my left cheek slightly more than my right. I could feel that it was a beautiful spring day in early April. Birds were singing, dogs were barking. In the other part of the park, the part where dogs were not allowed to run free, children were screaming and yelling in reckless abandon. I could hear something that sounded like a swing, a rhythmic squeaking sound.<br/><br/>Somewhere in the distance, the chimes of an ice cream van played a jaunty little tune, competing with the less melodic but more stately chimes of the town-hall clock striking the hour. There, exactly four o'clock. I was right.<br/><br/>On afternoons like this, I was able to close my eyes and forget the horror, the trauma, the panic, the nasty things<em>he</em>had said, the stupidity of people, the patronising attitude of my parents. I could, in short, pretend I was still normal. I lived for afternoons like this one."
10723,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"09-04-2011, 22:56:03",Aviva,"(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/Tilda_Swinton_therealwinner.gif)<br/><br/>Charlie had spent the morning playing basket ball in a guy on girl game. She had played alongside her male friends after one had dropped out due to a twisted ankle and none of the other females felt comfortable being on the losing guys team. It also helped that secretly the guys wanted her on team because they knew for certain she could play it. The two groups would not be celebrating in the local pub, the females having to buy the guys three drinks for their thirteen point loss.<br/><br/>Charlie would of been there herself but she felt the odd desire to wander alone, her team may have won but she had been up since five am that morning, she had worked until ten and then done two hours of matrial arts before finally getting to enjoy the relaxed game. Her body was throbbing, her skin sweaty and her head desired to be on a pillow. Hence she decided to cut through the park. She did not normally but it would cut at least ten minutes from her walk and the lovely weather was too tempting to deny.<br/><br/>She heard the steeple bell chime and paused a moment as she searched the park. Children cried with pleasure, parents talked and laughed about the highs and lows of parent hood. Every one appeared to be talking to some one bar one dark haired female.  Normally Charlie would of left her to it but that bench appeared too damn comfortable too pass up a five minute sit down and savour the ice cold cherry coke that was burning it's way through her back pack.<br/><br/>She approached the bench at a eager pace aware the treasured seat could quickly be snapped up. She barely looked at the female before talking.<br/><br/>Sweat continued to roll off of her form, a strong scent of musk and spice radiating from her.<br/><br/>""Excuse me Ma'am but is this spot already spoken for?""<br/><br/>"
10724,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"09-04-2011, 23:28:42",Chrystal,"Someone walked past, a heavy tread, and a scent of sweat. I followed the person with my head. It was a habbit, more than anything. Dark glasses hid my eyes, but on a sunny day like today, dark glasses would be hiding most people's eyes.<br/><br/>The footsteps stopped and a husky voice asked if the seat was free.<br/><br/>""Um, no, I don't think anyone's sitting there"". I shuffled over a little, and I guess that covered Sammy's harness with my coat. ""You're welcome to join me"". He sounded polite, he had a nice voice, and quite a powerful scent, as if he'd just been exercising. ""Do you work out?"" I asked, flirting a little, flicking my hair back from my face a little, with a toss of my head. Sure, I couldn't see what he looked like, but as I never would, it didn't matter to me if he was Brad Pit or Gonzo.<br/><br/>He sounded nice. He had a gentle voice. His smell was earthy, spicy, and actually quite exciting. Very masculine. And ... hell it had been such a long time since ... But that was not something I wanted to think about. The bastard was out of my life for good. I hope<em>he</em>got hit by a car, too!<br/><br/>I heard him sit down and smiled. ""You don't have a dog?"" It was a dumb question, but then this was the dog walking section of the park. The one bit where you didn't have to clear up after you. And for me, that was a necessity, if I were ever to let Sammy have her run."
10725,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"09-04-2011, 23:40:22",Aviva,"Charlie glanced down at her attire, the tight t shirt clung to her body currently but her breasts were small enough that it defined them only from a side long profile. When looked at directly she appeared to be flat chested. Her shorts came down to mid thigh and she wore trainers. She thought the woman must be blind if she could not see the out fit she was wearing and put two and two together but then again perhaps the thickness of the sunglasses made it impossible to see.<br/><br/>She noticed the flick of hair and rose a eyebrow slightly, she ached too much to fully register that the female was actually flirting with her. She was also far too used to being over looked for far more blatantly feminine females.<br/><br/>""That I do Ma'am when I have the time for it.""<br/><br/>She shuffled slightly on the bench getting comfortable and pulling the ice cold can from her back pack a faint hissing and then a pop sound filled the air as the fizzy air seemed to try and escape. Her gaze moved back tot he female as she spoke again about having a dog.<br/><br/>""No I do not Ma'am, my apartment is far too tiny for one to live in fairly and happily though as soon as I have a bigger place that shall be at the top of my to do list. Which one or ones of the critters are yours?""<br/><br/>She spoke the term critters with blatant and obvious affection rather than dismay."
10726,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 00:05:35",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://anonymousradioshow.files.wordpress.com/2007/12/labrador-golden-goldie-03.jpg)</div>Oh he was so polite, so formal. This was like something out of a medieval fantasy. Ma'am, this and Ma'am that! The sound of a can being opened. The scent of a sweet sticky drink. Cola, definitely. Which one, she couldn't tell by scent. It was slightly fruity, though. A cherry cola, perhaps?<br/><br/>""I think that's very wise. I wouldn't have a dog in a place that was too small."" I answered him, and then chuckled. ""Mine is the Golden Lab that is probably hiding from the other dogs. She's such a softy.""<br/><br/>I gave the special whistle the handlers had taught me. ""Sammy, come?""<br/><br/>A few moments later a cold wet nose was pressed into my waiting palm. ""Good girl, Sammy"". I fished a treat out of my coat pocket for her. She swallowed it gratefully, and put her head in my lap. I grinned at my companion as I fussed her, squiggling her ears. ""She's gorgeous, isn't she?"" Everyone told me she was. I assumed they told me the truth."
10727,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 08:53:46",Aviva,"Her eyes skimmed the gathering of dogs withint he park. There were a group seemingly hustled together as they sniffed each others butts and barked to each other before running around in a growing pack. Two dogs had drifted from the group and were hastily starting to get into position in which some none observing owners would be gaining a litter soon.<br/><br/>She could not see one on her own until a blond blur seemed to appeared from no where, perhaps she had been hiding behind a tree. She seemed to come easily and with no need to be called twice. Charline vaguely recognised the whistle though she assumed that she had simply heard it at the times she had walked around the park rather than through it.<br/><br/>""Well she is certainly a beauty Ma'am and a very good dog. Knowing my luck I would end up picking one that every time I called would move further away or try and lick me to death. How long have you had her?"""
10728,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 09:39:37",Chrystal,"I chuckled softly. I didn't know why, but appearing to be normal to this guy was important to me, suddenly. ""Please, I'm not the Queen. Call me Penny?"" I smiled at him and extracted my right hand from Sammy's mouth, wiped it on my jeans, and held it out to him. ""And Sammy. Say hello Sammy."" I knew the canine would sit and lift a paw towards him. She was a clever pup and had a lot of tricks. Of course, they taught them the tricks as basic obedience, and to test whether they were smart enough for the job<br/><br/>""I've had her for just under two years."" A shadow touched my mood, briefly. It probably showed on my face. I've never been good at hiding my feelings. Being reminded of the reason I had Sammy was not something I enjoyed. I remembered the total resentment I had felt towards her, the terror the first time I went out with her as my guide. Learning to trust her was a process that had taken several months.<br/><br/>Of course, now, I trusted her with my life.<br/><br/>""She is a very good dog, Aren't you, darling? Yes. you're a GOOD dog.<strong>Good</strong>girl!"" I felt her roll over against my ankle and leaned down to give her tummy a rub."
10729,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 14:33:51",Aviva,"Charlie laughed quietly, the laugh was warm and earthy, as well as thick and appeared to roll naturally from her.<br/><br/>""My apologies Ma'am I did not mean to cause offense it is how I greet all women. It seems far safer than calling them Miss or Mrs. My name is Charlie.""<br/><br/>She looked down at the offered hand, grateful that Penny had been careful and respectful enough to wipe her hand before offering it. She brought her empty hand down and shook the woman's hand firmly. She had surprisingly large hands for a female, the pads of her fingers were slightly worn and calloused as were the pads of the palm just beneth her fingers but the rest of her skin was smooth. The grip was firm and strong, giving a formal squeeze before finally releasing Penny's hand.<br/><br/>She then moved forward to gently shake paws with Sammy.<br/><br/>""Pleasure to meet you Sammy.""<br/><br/>She rapidly pulled back into her seat as she saw Sammy start to roll over onto her back for a good tummy rub.<br/><br/>""A short length of time then in truth, still only getting to know each other.""<br/><br/>She smiled pleasantly towards Penny as she watched her show deep affection to her pet.<br/><br/>""Did you need help training her?"""
10730,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 18:45:01",Chrystal,"""Well it's a pleasure to meet you, Charlie"", I grinned at him. ""And you didn't cause offence, it's just that I'm not used to anyone being so formal normally."" The handshake was so masculine, so masterful, and I really didn't want to let go. It was as if there was an electrical connection made right then and there.<em>Be still my beating heart!</em><br/><br/>Oh who was I kidding. He'd be like all the others and run off as soon as he found out. Men. They have an aversion to dealing with other people's problems.<br/><br/>But then, I'd probably never find him again anyway, after today. I could enjoy my fantasy. Maybe this one would be different? He was asking about Sammy again. ""Well, that's twelve doggie years, give or take,"" I countered. ""Actually, I didn't train her myself."" I answered, honestly. ""Her previous owners trained her."" Which was true enough as far as it went. Charitable donations paid for her training, and I now gave one tenth of my salary to the same charity, in gratitude for all the help they gave me. Plus I gave them a quarter of the legal settlements, one from the bastard who was driving the other car and one from my former employer.<br/><br/>But I really didn't want to talk about that. ""What about you? You were working out? Or playing sports? What were you playing? I ... Don't play sports much any more."" I couldn't keep the pain out of my voice. I just hoped he wouldn't notice."
10731,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 19:09:27",Aviva,"She smiled warmly.<br/><br/>""Do not worry, you are not the first to sya that and I doubt you shall be the last. I was just have old fashioned genes I wager.""<br/><br/>She glanced back down at the petted pooch and smiled warmly.<br/><br/>""Well they did a good job then that is for certain.""<br/><br/>For a moment she thought she picked up a element of discomfort, a edge of hurt though she was quite sure she had not caused it herself.<br/><br/>""I have not long finished playing a basketball game with the lads. They are no celebrating by having the girls buy them two lots of drinks, I would be witht hem but I was up early and been a good work out day though I shall be walking bandy legged for the next few days I am sure now. ""<br/><br/>She took a small swill from the can and managed to banish the desire to sigh contentedly as the cold liquid filled her mouth and down her throat as she swallowed.<br/><br/>""Do you pair come through this park often?"""
10732,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 19:41:29",Chrystal,"""Basketball? That's a bit American isn't it?"" I giggled prettily. ""Well I'm glad your side won, even if you were playing a girls team."" I had to stick up for my gender after all.<br/><br/>And then, oh god, he actually asked it. The cheesiest chat-up line in the universe. I burst out laughing. ""Oh dear, I am so sorry. But honestly, I haven't heard that line used in years.""  I shook my head, moved my thigh slightly to determine where his was, and then placed my hand on his leg. Hard! Good, hard muscles! And bare too. I almost reacted to that, but if I did it would be a give away and he would run off. ""I hope I'm not going to regret this. Yes, we come here every day, usually after work, but on the week end we come a little earlier.""<br/><br/>I turned towards him, an earnest look on my face. ""Please, don't make me regret it..."" I extrapolated where his shoulder ought to be, moved my hand from his leg and found his upper arm. Not a bad guess. And this was firm and bare too. ""Please tell me you're single and you're actually chatting me up, and not just making fun of me?"" I breathed his scent deeply, ears tuned for any nuance of inflection in his words.<br/><br/>I was still learning how to do this. I'd only been doing it for two years. Someone born this way, well, they say they compensate automatically, but that didn't work for me. I had to concentrate hard to catch subtle things. At my feet, Sammy whined softly, sensing my agitation."
10733,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 20:13:33",Aviva,"""Well they would of won in truth if one of them had not decided that the broken fingernail prevented her from holding the ball.""<br/><br/>Her tone had turned playful and teasing rather than sexually discrimminating, obviously knowing these females well that she could speak freely as she was.<br/><br/>""Well I apologise for my lack of originality Ma'am as I said old fashioned down to my genes.2<br/><br/>She smiled playfully as she uttered the word Ma'am again playfully before her face turned into a frown slightly as the woman suddenly seemed more upset than she had expected. The reaction was almost too much, scarily too much but then she wondered perhaps the stranger had been chatted up a dozen times a day while she sat here.<br/><br/>""Well I am single yes....except for in my imagination at least.""<br/><br/>She glanced down as the female's hand began to explore her body, giving a firm squeeze that made her inhale sharply. It was pleasant and strange for a female to touch her in public with such ease.<br/><br/>""Well I very rarely come through here normally I have to admit but I shall I hope see you within the next five days should our paths be meant to cross again Penny but I think I am upsetting your dog now so I am going to leave you both in peace.""<br/><br/>She stood up quickly before glancing back to Penny a moment and then leaning forward allowing her mouth just come near her ear.<br/><br/>""Well I was just asking a question but now I am aware you would like to meet again, accept it as flirting and trying to chat you up.""<br/><br/>She stood up straight once more and moved away a few feet.<br/><br/>""Take care both of you, until we meet again."""
10734,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"10-04-2011, 21:31:42",Chrystal,"The comment about the broken fingernail made me chuckle. ""Oh, yes, I know the type. Think that it looks fun to play, but when it comes down to it they worry less about winning and more about whether they're going to scuff their Nikes."" I'd been quite a hockey player in my day, and still remembered the serious joy of going in hard for a tackle on some prissy little cow who wanted nothing more than to not get hit!<br/><br/>Then I couldn't resist the cheesy line. ""But Charley, you aren't wearing any Jeans...""<br/><br/>But I had scared him away, it seemed. I was the one upsetting Sammy, with my nervous agitation. And now my almost desperate flirting was about to loose me this latest chance, even before he knew the worst about me. But his words were ambiguous... He hoped to see me again in the next five days? ""I should like very much to meet you here again, Charley,"" I said softly, blushing and lowering my head.<br/><br/>His last words to me made my heart leap. He wanted to meet me again, he was trying to chat me up, or at least was willing to consider that he should have been. My heart sang for joy within me as I groped for Sammy's harness and carefully felt for the straps, then lowered my hand. ""Sammy, Stand. Good girl"". The clever dog knew what was required of her. She stood patiently while I fitted the harness. ""Home now, girl"", I told her. She barked once, like Lassie, as I stood, and led me along the path. She stopped at the gate, then whined softly and started forward again. ""Thank you"", I said, and a lady's voice replied ""You're welcome."" I was quite capable of opening the gate, but people tended to assume I wasn't.<br/><br/>It wasn't a long walk back to my house, but I did have to cross a main road. Sammy led me to the crossing, right by the button as ever, and I pressed it, and waited for the beeping to tell me it was safe to cross. As soon as it did I said ""forward, Sammy, and we both stepped off the kerb. There was a squeal of brakes. ""Shit woman are you blind? Stepping off the kerb like that?""<br/><br/>I turned to face the voice, young, male and clearly shaken. ""Actually, yes, I am. And a red light means stop, even for cyclists."" I scalded him. Bicycle brakes, I'd learned, sound very different from motor vehicles. I'd also learned that cyclists were the biggest danger to me, having been hit by them on a couple of occasions.<br/><br/>""Wait,"" he said, ""If you're blind how come you know it's a red light?""<br/><br/>""Read the goddam highway code!"" I told him. The beeps had stopped and I had no Idea where the kerb was. ""Sammy, Pavement!"" Sammy turned and pulled me back the way I'd come, back onto the pavement. A small crowd was gathering, people asking me if I was okay, scalding the kid, and generally making a fuss. Someone pushed the button again, and when the beeps went again I thanked them all and made my way home.<br/><br/>What an eventful day!"
10735,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-04-2011, 14:19:47",Aviva,"Charlie's trip home had been far less eventful. The trip was blissfully short and she felt far better than she had before she had sat down on the bench. She had not expected to be hit upon by a female in public as many seemed to reserve such intimacies for in doors. Charlie had once been open about her attraction about a female and got a slap for it in the process so she was more reserved these days.<br/><br/>She slipped the key into her door and smiled as she entered in.<br/><br/>""Honey I'm home""<br/><br/>She called out playfully to her housemate a small laugh coming from the tiny kitchen.<br/><br/>""Evening Charlie, your day of fun and frolicks go well. Did you manage to beat the guys this time?""<br/><br/>Charlie put her back pack down in the corner of the kitchen before looking at her friend. She had shoulder length brown hair, very pretty but had never been interested in the same gender but very bad taste in men.<br/><br/>""Actually no I played their side today so Stu and the lads are enjoying a couple of drinks due to our victory.""<br/><br/>""I had expected you back before now, your a little bit late.""<br/><br/>""Well I took a short cut through the park...""<br/><br/>""Aren't short cuts meant to make the trip short..hence the name..short cut..?""<br/><br/>""Well yes but I found a very comfortable bench and got talking to one of the women that normally goes there. She seems nice.""<br/><br/>She opened up the fridge and pulled out a small bottle of water.<br/><br/>""Any way I am going for a long bath and then to my bed. ""<br/><br/>(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/Small-apartment-decorating-ideas-by-Jordan-Parnass_1.jpg)<br/><br/>""Good night Charlie, I shall be out most of the night tonight so don't wait up.""<br/><br/>""Alright hun just call me if you need me.""<br/><br/>She placed a gentle kiss on her cheek, a peek of friendship before locking herself away in the bathroom. The bath was barely big enough for her to fully relax in but it would do. She pulled a small yellow bag from a shelf and crumbled up some blue skies Lush bath stone in to he water. The smell was strong and soothing of vanilla and lavender.<br/><br/>Stripping out of her sweaty clothes she quickly slipped in to he hot water and found herself melting as the pains and aches eased from her form. She wondered whether the Penny would be there tomorrow or perhaps she had simply been teasing her. She would have to check her work rota in the morning.<br/>"
10736,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-04-2011, 17:44:14",Chrystal,"The next day was Sunday. And it rained, and rained and rained. Sammy went out in the back garden and came in soaked. I found a towel and dried her off, then did a load of laundry. Four o'clock came around and I figured, what the heck. I wanted the exercise, Sammy needed the exercise, and I really wanted to see if that guy would show up again.<br/><br/>It wasn't like I was being over eager, after all, it was my regular routine to take Sammy to the park. The RNIB said she should be allowed to run free at least three times a week, and I tried to give her that every day when I could. And I could get fish and chips for tea on my way home, from the chippy on the corner.<br/><br/>So, I called Sammy over, and harnessed her up. She whined quizzically at me. ""What, don't you want to go to the park?"" Woof woof! she said. ""What, because it's raining?"" Woof! ""Well, I do, because I want to find out if Charley is there again!"" Woof! ""Hah. Jealous?"" Woof woof!<br/><br/>Sometimes I had some really random conversations with that dog. I doubt she understood even half of what I said to her, but she always answered like she did. I pulled on my thickest rain coat and headed out into the weather. At least there were no idiot cyclists as I crossed at the lights this time, and the park was quiet. The rain had eased to a pleasant drizzle, more refreshing that soaking, and I sat on the bench Sammy led me to, and unharnessed her. ""Go play, Sammy, Go play!"" Woof. And she raced off."
10737,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-04-2011, 18:06:30",Aviva,"Charlie had, had a good night's sleep. A good early morning run through the park though there had been no sign of Penny nor Sammy. Returning home she quickly showered and changed into a pair of dark blue trousers, a pale blue blouse and a matching jacket. She placed a simple pair of flats on her feet and opened the door just in time to see the rain fall. The clouds looked as if they were in for the day as did the rain. Snapping up a umbrella and a heavy rain coat Charlie left for work.<br/><br/>By four o'clock she had almost completely forgotten about Penny and Sammy until she heard the chimes ringing along the corridor to her office. She counted them miserably as she listened to the manager complain about the rain and how his aeroplane had been delayed for his two week holiday.<br/><br/>Five minutes later she finally managed to put the phone down and pull on he still damp coat. She doubted Penny would be at the park at all. Not in this weather but none the less she collected her bag and left a little bit early, it was only about ten minutes but it still felt strange to do so.<br/><br/>She made her way through the park slowly, it was almost entirely empty today the grass now thick mud and the small pond seemed to have doubled in size over night. None the less at the bench was a figure. Whether it was her figure or not yet to be discovered.<br/><br/>Approaching the bench from behind she looked around for Sammy but could not see her any where.<br/><br/>""Excuse me Ma'am...but you would not happen to know if a pretty lady and her equally cute golden lab has been here in the last few minutes do you?""<br/><br/>"
10738,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-04-2011, 19:33:07",Chrystal,"Penny sat in the rain, feeling slightly silly. He wasn't going to show up. It was wet, and he wouldn't be playing basket ball in this. Sammy was off behind the trees, probably chasing rabbits. and Penny didn't want to call her back just yet, because she was having fun. If she hadn't been, she would have been back already. But penny could hear the occasional yip carrying though the wet afternoon air.<br/><br/>And suddenly the day turned a lot brighter. A footstep crunched on gravel behind her and a familiar voice enquired about a pretty lady and her dog. ""Dunno,"" she replied, trying to keep calm. Trying to keep from leaping up and smothering him with kisses. ""You're welcome to join me and wait for them if you like?""<br/><br/>She turned towards him then, her dark glasses slipping down her nose a little and she pushed them back up. ""Hi Charley. I was beginning to think you weren't coming."" She smiled at him, and sniffed. ""You didn't work out on the way here today, then?"" He smelled different, less spicy, but there was a smell of paper and plastic and electricity and carpet tiles about him. The smell of an office. ""You work Sundays? Geeze, that sucks! What do you do, if it isn't a nosey question?""<br/><br/>Penny felt suddenly much less silly, and a lot warmer, despite the chill wind that blew across the park, driving the drizzle before it into a stinging spray."
10739,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-04-2011, 19:47:35",Aviva,"She chuckled quietly at her quiet comment briefly worried that he had actually got the wrong person until she spun on the seat and looked up at her through those glasses she surprisingly still wore.<br/><br/>""No I have not been working out today more's the pity and yes I work Sundays even more, mores the pity and as for what I do nothing very exciting. I am involved in real estate and Sunday is the day for me to check the books, keep them up to date and make sure every one got their wages yesterday. Though I tend to know early Saturday evening if their has been a blip in that regard. What work do you do if I can ask the same question back and where be your Sammy? Does she not like the rain?""<br/><br/>She did not sit down on the empty seat for it was already pooled with water instead she stood next to Penny at her end of the bench, pulling her collar up to try and prevent the rain hitting her face."
10740,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-04-2011, 21:40:53",Chrystal,"Penny noticed that Charley hadn't sat down, and with a shrug stood up. ""Damn, that sucks,"" she commiserated. ""I'd hate to work weekends. Still, you get Saturdays  off, right? Or at least Saturday afternoons!"" She shrugged. ""Oh my job is much the same. I work for an insurance company. Basically, I sit in a cubicle all day and answer phone calls."" She sighed softly. Her previous job had been much more interesting, but like the man said, to be a draughtsperson requires hand-eye co-ordination. They had no right to fire her, though, hence her winning the unfair dismissal case.<br/><br/>Charley's next question snapped her out of the past. ""Oh, she's around here somewhere."" Penny gave that special whistle and a few moments later the sound of running paws and panting, and the smell of wet dog arrived on the scene. ""Sammy, look who's here, it's Charley.""<br/><br/>Sammy barked once and from the sounds, Penny guessed that she had jumped up at Charley. ""Sammy, down, there's a good girl."" Penny grinned, and picked up the harness that was lying on the seat next to her. She folded it and stuffed it in her coat pocket and pulled out a lead, clipping it to Sammy's collar instead. She held out her arm, elbow crooked, in the classic stance of a lady wanting to be promenaded. ""Shall we walk?"""
10741,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-04-2011, 19:44:28",Aviva,"Charlie hissed in a breath before feigning a look of fear across her face.<br/><br/>""Ah the dreaded insurance vampires, even I rank a little higher on the rung of feared mortals than that. Though at least you are not as dreaded as the soul searing cold callers...or do you do that as part of your job?""<br/><br/>Her voice was thick with playful sarcasm and dry humor rather than true grievance against Penny's job, shown by drafting herself into the dreaded fold of businesses.<br/><br/>Her head turned as she heard the newly familiar bark and then the blond blue of fur before she received a lovely decorated coating of muddy paw prints along her heavy coat.<br/><br/>""It is a good thing I chose not to wear white today.""<br/><br/>Despite her comment she reached down and petted Sammy behind her ears lightly.<br/><br/>""Afternoon Sammy, I see Penny is going to have a fun job in cleaning you up when you pair get home.""<br/><br/>She did not notice the harness being slipped into a pocket and only glanced again to Penny as she offered up her arm to be hooked through. The offering causing her to inhale slightly in surprise. She was not used to females being this forward but she was certainly enjoying Penny's honesty in how she appeared to feel.<br/>With a small smile she linked her arm through Penny's and placed the palm of her hand over her wrist lightly.<br/><br/>""Do you often enjoy walks in this type of weather? I do not know about you but after a walk in the rain nothing beats a warming cup of coffee...what do you think?""<br/><br/>"
10742,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"13-04-2011, 21:09:46",Chrystal,"I giggled at the tone of his voice. ""Oh no. I don't call people up. I'm just a lowly switch-board operator. If you phone the company, I'm the one who says 'Good Morning Ubiquitous Insurance, how may I help?' and then puts you on hold for twenty minutes before coming back to the line and telling you the person you want is unavailable and would you like to hold for their assistant or be put through to their voice mail, and then I cut you off!"" I giggled. That was a bit of an exaggeration, but I had done all those things at various times.<br/><br/>The switch-board was a special one that the company had brought in specially. It had lights, I was told, but the ten lines were connected to a special key-pad that vibrated under my fingers to let me know there was a call coming in on that line. A slight pressure connected my headset to the line. Of course most calls went through the dialling tree direct to the relevant department. I only dealt with the ones that didn't know who they wanted to talk to.<br/><br/>I chuckled as I heard Sammy's dog tag jingle. Charley was fussing her. She made a contended wuffle in response. ""I think you've made a friend there."" I told him.<br/><br/>We headed for the gate. I took care to count my footsteps. I knew where the gate was, but I didn't want to seem like an idiot by crashing into it. ""Well, when you have a dog, it need walking no matter the weather. When I got her I was told to give her exercise at least three times each week, but I try to let her have a run every day. Mmmm, Coffee does sound good. You know, I was planning on getting fish and chips for tea. Would you... uh... Oh shit!"" I blushed fiercely. My cheeks were burning so hot the rain must be evaporating off them.<br/><br/>I could not believe I'd just invited a total stranger to eat with me... But then, he'd just invited me for coffee, hadn't he? We reached where I thought the gate should be, and I hesitated. Sammy tugged me forward and I sighed gratefully and took the next few steps until I felt her lead go slack. Then I stopped, waiting for the sound of the gate being opened."
10743,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"14-04-2011, 18:10:53",Aviva,"""Ah you are one of those, now I know why that happens most of the time. It's a conspiracy.""<br/><br/>She smiled gently shaking her head as Sammy settled down and they began to make their way across the park. Some low kept gazes came to rest on them briefly though none of them appeared to care or perhaps in truth notice. Women walked with linked arms all the time these days so the reaction was nil as far as she could tell.<br/><br/>""Well I hope to have made more than one friend at the very least.""<br/><br/>She smiled at the idea of fish and chips for tea before what she hoped to be a request to join turned into a curse, cheeks turning bright red.<br/><br/>""That sounds like a wonderful tea on a night like this...though were you going to ask me to join you or were you trying to put me off by trying to turn the air blue because I should warn you I like a woman who speaks freely...even if a little confusingly. ""<br/><br/>She was leaving the door open for Penny to either back out of them eating together or accept it as she opened the gate and waited for the pair to move onto the street."
10744,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"15-04-2011, 00:17:58",Chrystal,"Charley opened the gate and I smiled at him and held firmly to his arm and the lead as Sammy surged through. ""Woah, hold up there, girl...""<br/><br/>""Um, well actually, Charley, I would love to... uh, have you join me for tea. I was just cursing because - well, I'm not usually this forward. I generally only invite people to dinner after I've at least kissed them a few times...."" I giggled, and, still blushing, lowered my face and turned my head away. ""Actually, to be serious for a moment, since my last partner ditched me, I haven't actually dated anyone.""<br/><br/>I turned my face back up, smiling shyly. ""So, uh... the chippie is just down here.""<br/><br/>Sammy heard the word Chippie and barked once, tugging in that direction. In all honesty I could smell it from where we were, but... Some how pride was keeping me from just coming out and telling Charley. He would find out eventually I knew, but I just wanted to have the fantasy a little longer."
10745,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-04-2011, 00:21:00",Aviva,"For a moment Charlie dithered between simply making another arrangement for a park date another time and see where they wound up but as Penny looked away and towards the chippie a idea came to mind. She just only had to hope she was not jumping the gun at all. This moment could only end two ways.<br/><br/>""Well if it is a case of the fact that we have not yet having exchanged kisses before we can go on to having tea then I am sure we can settle that matter quite easily, though only if you are willing of course.""<br/><br/>She brought her hand forward and gently lifted Penny's chin up so that her head started to turn towards her , she waited a few moments before bringing her lips down against Penny's lightly, her breath smelled and tasted of spear mint. Her skin smelled of a spice once more though not as strong as before and she smelled slightly of wet dog now."
10746,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-04-2011, 00:59:31",Chrystal,"His smell was intoxicating, other than the lingering odour of wet Labrador. I knew what he was going to do the moment he said the words, and my pulse raced. Rain drops fell onto my face as he lifted my chin with his soft, gentle hand. ""You.. I... Oh why not!"" I grinned. He was actually wanting to kiss me. This was so amazing. His lips were soft and warm and tender. I couldn't help prodding gently with my tongue. He tasted so great. My arms went around him and my chest pressed against his.<br/><br/>I broke the kiss slowly and reluctantly. ""Charley! Woah!"" I could barely speak. His kiss was amazing, and I wanted more. But right now there were fish and chips to buy. Plus, Sammy was tugging at my wrist impatiently, something she would never do in harness, but on the lead she behaved like any other dog.<br/><br/>I turned my head rather sharply to speak to her. ""Sammy, heel. Good girl!"" And I felt my glasses slip off. The rain had made my face wet and slick and the sharp movement caused them to jump from behind my ears. ""oh!"" I squeaked.<br/><br/>Of course the reason blind people wear dark glasses is because their eyes are often disconcerting, and mine were no exception. They were normal in colour, but tended to point in random directions. Plus, I knew I didn't blink anything like as often as I should. ""My glasses...!"" I heard them land, and bounce, and at that moment a car went past and masked the sound. I squatted down, but they weren't under my hand."
10747,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-04-2011, 17:52:42",Aviva,"The heavy and thick coat prevented her small breasts from being detected as they became crushed together. She felt Penny's tongue trail along her lip and she groaned quietly as her own tongue darted out briefly to return the gesture. She could feel Sammy trying to seek a dry and warm place to be and moved back slowly as the kiss was broken by Penny. A broad smile touched her lips until she saw the glasses fall down. For a moment she thought she was seeing things perhaps it was the way she was angled from but as Penny bent down and started to seek for the glasses by touch she knew there and then, her angle had nothing to do with it.<br/><br/>She bent down besides Penny and picked up her glasses while her other hand, the hand still circling Penny's wrist pulled her back up right as she stood up. Facing her properly she dried her glasses on her coat in silence.<br/><br/>""I have them, I am drying them for you now. ""<br/><br/>She stated warmly wondering whether to pretend she had not noticed , wondering when if Penny had planned to tell her about her condition. The feeling of her lips being kissed by Penny still remained. The kiss had been intoxicating, she had forgotten about the rain, the dog until she had started tugging...everything.<br/><br/>""So at what number date ARE you planning on telling me about you properly? Look to me and I shall put your glasses back on.""<br/><br/>Her tone of voice was not accusing, puzzled certainly perhaps at her hiding it but she did not seem angry about her lack of being up front nor did she appear put off.<br/><br/>"
10748,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-04-2011, 19:52:09",Chrystal,"Penny couldn't help it. The rain probably disguised them, but big heavy tears started rolling down her face. ""I.... I'm sorry. I was going to tell you. I wanted to. I just wanted to believe for a little while longer that it wouldn't matter.""<br/><br/>She sighed, and then Charley's words registered properly. ""Look at you? Hah. I wish I could look at you."" But she faced him anyway and felt him slide her glasses back over her face. ""I understand if you want to go. You won't be the first and you probably won't be the last."" The bitterness in her voice said far more than her words ever could. Men just didn't want the responsibility of a blind woman as a partner.<br/><br/>But he didn't go. He didn't sound angry. If anything he sounded like he genuinely wanted to know why she hadn't told him sooner. ""Actually..."" she managed a sort-of smile, "".. I usually tell people I'm blind right before I buy them fish and chips?"" She shrugged and fished in her pocket for Sammy's harness. ""Sammy, sit. Good girl"" She quickly buckled the harness on and unclipped the lead. ""And yes, Sammy is my guide dog..."" She sighed softly. ""I suppose I owe you an explanation?"""
10749,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-04-2011, 22:25:37",Aviva,"""Well now if that is the case I wish I had noticed yesterday because I would of murdered for fish and chips then.""<br/><br/>She glanced down at Sammy a moment and though she nodded her head once she remembered that the indication of her head could not be seen.<br/><br/>""I can see that now. No wonder she is such a well behaved lady. ""<br/><br/>She reached down and lightly patted the patch of fur between her ears.<br/><br/>""Well I am glad the food is on you because I plan on eating plenty, as long as you are ladylike enough to allow me to buy the drinks at least.""<br/><br/>Her tone pleasant and relaxed now as she listened to Penny speak, the bitterness one she had felt often herself.<br/><br/>""Well I hope that is not already you deciding you hope I am the last perhaps you should allow me to decide that in my own time and a explanation would be good yes...but when you feel ready for it. I got a kiss, a new friend and some food..I think that is enough satisfaction for one day.""<br/><br/>"
10750,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-04-2011, 23:03:42",Chrystal,"""Sammy, Chip shop"".<br/><br/>""Woof!""<br/><br/>And Sammy led the way down the road to the chippy. ""She actually does bark once for yes and twice for no... "" Penny said, her mood lightening as she felt Charley's hand on her arm once again. ""Actually, it's a relief. I really wish I had told you yesterday, because you might have walked me home and some stupid kid on a bicycle wouldn't have nearly knocked me over on the pelican crossing!"" She related the incident as they got to the shop.<br/><br/>""Ah Missie Tane, Good see you again. An' Sammy too! An' new fliend? Who new Fliend?""<br/><br/>""Hi Mr Chin. This is Charley. We're going back to my place for tea."" Penny grinned at the chip shop owners exuberance. She sort of remembered what he looked like. A short, wizened fellow, with a long rat-tail hair cut. ""Can we have two cod and one large chips please?"" She fished out the money. Her wallet was a RNIB one, designed for blind people. Bake sure each bank note is smooth and flat and push it into the bottom right hand corner. Then all the fives line up, all the tens, all the twenties... It was big enough to take a fifty, but Penny didn't get any. God bless the English currency!<br/><br/>""Velly nice. Velly nice"". Mr Chin replied.<br/><br/>The hiss of cold batter in hot fat and the smell of frying told Penny the food was on the way. ""Seriously, one large chips is more than enough for two and it's cheaper than getting two regular. You get two regular portions you throw half the second one away every time!"" She chatted amiably to Charley. Something landed on the floor with a thud and Sammy barked and made eating noises. ""Mr Chin, Please, don't feed Sammy while she's working, you know what the RNIB man said...?"" Penny said this every time she came in here, and every time Mr Chin threw Sammy a sausage. It was a standing joke between them now, and Penny was laughing as she scalded the Chinese."
10751,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"20-04-2011, 12:21:52",Aviva,"Charlie listened to her tale of the youth on the bicycle. She followed in to the shop and smiled at the man as Penny ordered for them both seemingly. That annoyed her a little as she turned to the shop owner and smiled warmly as Sammy devoured the sausage she had been given within mere moments. It did not appear as if she had even attempted to chew the food but swallowed it whole.<br/><br/>""I shall also if you have them one large saveloy and a large tub of your strongest curry sauce.""<br/><br/>""Ah a brave one I see. I shall try and make your eyes water with my home made recipe but only as your a fliend of Missis Tane.""<br/><br/>She smiled to Penny a moment.<br/><br/>""My local chip shop is the same but I tend to eat plenty or I would be all skin and bones with all of my extra activities. Besides if I do manage to leave any my girl friend and house mate Anna eats it.""<br/><br/>She hoped she had phrased the two words clearly and separately enough that Penny heard the difference between girlfriend and a girl friend.<br/><br/>"
10752,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"20-04-2011, 22:23:42",Chrystal,"Penny chuckled softly as Charley went all macho on her. ""Honey, you don't have to impress me. I'm quite impressed with what I can feel..."" And she put a hand out, towards him, found what she decoded was his shoulder and ran her hand down his upper arm.  Penny gave the biceps muscle a firm squeeze. ""Seriously, that is more than impressive! But if you want to destroy your taste buds, you go riiiight ahead.""<br/><br/>And then he said something that almost made her cry. ""You.... You have a girlfriend? Or Did you mean you have a friend who is a girl?"" She caught the ever-so-subtle gap between the two words, and stifled the sob in her throat. But she did desperately need confirmation. ""Look, I... I'm not into breaking up relationships, so if you are in one, please tell me? I've been ditch often enough because I can't see, I know how much it hurts. I'm not going to come between another couple... So, please tell me... if your house mate is just someone who lives in the house with you and helps pay the bills, that's fine, but if you share a bed, we'll have our food and leave it at that, Okay?""<br/><br/>While she was talking she heard the sound of the baskets being hooked out of the friers. ""Salt an' vinegar on?"" Mr Chin interjected smoothly.<br/><br/>""Uh, oh, yes please, Mr Chin, and thank you very much. Charley, could you get the food, please? Normally I would, but why have a dog and see things yourself, eh?"" She chuckled at her slightly bitter paraphrase of the old saying"
10753,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"20-04-2011, 23:06:55",Aviva,"She looked over to Penny and smiled faintly before placing a hand over hers and giving a comforting squeeze.<br/><br/>""And I am not the type to lead any along. I do not multi date as some do. Anna is a friend that is a girl and she helps pay the bills, eat most of my food and has a odd taste in men that do not call back, do not pay for meals nor do they know what romance is. I would not stand a chance as I do all of those though we did once a long time ago..she found it......as she put it...far too complicated. You have nothing to fear. Anna is only interested in me when it comes to thieving my fish and chips.""<br/><br/>She smiled warmly to Penny.<br/><br/>""Besides I am not trying to impress you, I doubt having a hot curry sauce is going to impress you if I kiss you later..it may in fact put you off.""<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly to the owner as she grabbed the offered back and inhaled deeply. She could smell the spices rolling off the sauce and groaned thickly.<br/><br/>""Gods that smells good.""<br/><br/>"
10754,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"21-04-2011, 20:01:40",Chrystal,"""I love the food here. Mr Chin is a great cook!"" Penny grinned and sniffed. ""Tell you what, share the curry sauce with me and then you won't have to worry... Assuming I<em>let</em>you kiss me later!"" She giggled at that and held out her free hand to Charley. ""Sammy, home. Good girl!""<br/><br/>Sammy barked and led them out of the door. The rain had eased off at last, and Penny shook her hair out of her hood as her guide dog led them to the nearest crossing. Sammy sat, without command, right by the kerb and waited, looking up at Charley with a soft whine. Penny recognised the sound. ""She knows you can see, so you get to say if it's safe.""<br/><br/>Soon enough they reached Penny's two-up-two-down terraced house, and Penny let them in. ""Uh, if you want to turn lights on, feel free, but please turn them off again, because I honestly have no idea whether they're on or not, except the kitchen light because it hums!""<br/><br/>She let Sammy out of her harness and gave her a treat, made a fuss of her, hung up her coat. ""Please, make yourself at home... I'll go put these on plates."" She reached to take the bag of food from Charley.<br/><br/>The oddest thing about the kitchen was that all the doors had been deliberately removed from the cupboards. In fact, on closer inspection it was obvious where doors had been removed from the doorways between the rooms on the ground floor. A new gas cooker stood in a space that was too big for it and where clearly a built-in electric cooker had sat, judging by the isolator switch. A top-loading washing machine sat in a sawn-off gap in the work-top. There was also a place in the kitchen next to the sink where a cupboard had been inexpertly ripped out to allow the addition of an electric dish washer.<br/><br/>Penny took two plates out of a cupboard, set them on the counter, washed her hands quickly at the sink and then began to serve the food, passing her hands over it to judge quantities and positions."
10755,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-04-2011, 08:41:30",Aviva,"Charlie nodded her head to the fish shop owner just before they left and shifted the bag to the hand furthest away from Penny so that she could link her arm back through Penny's once they were out of the door.<br/><br/>""Well are you sure you shall be able to handle the spice Penny...?""<br/><br/>She spoke playfully though she was referring to the kiss rather than the curry. She could feel the damp of her coat starting to soak into her clothing by the time they reached Penny's home. She glanced around it briefly though she did not pry. It seemed to be a nice place but as she stepped into the kitchen to query where she should put her coat she saw the amount of unfinished work there was in there.<br/><br/>She glanced around the kitchen for further details and wondered whether Penny knew of the state the kitchen was actually in.  She wondered if they were at a stage she could offer to fix it up without at the same time insulting Penny and perhaps getting slapped by a fish at the same time. She could do it up nicely she knew.<br/><br/>""Penny where do you wish me to put my coat...and where is your bathroom please?""<br/><br/>She wondered what condition that room was in. Had she been given a lot of cow boys to help change her house when she became blind. People who knew she could not see the details or scold them for the lack of care?<br/><br/>"
10756,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-04-2011, 10:18:13",Chrystal,"Penny turned towards the voice behind her. ""Uh, there always used to be at least two pegs in the hallway, where I hung mine?"" She chuckled and, stepping out of the kitchen, pointed with uncanny accuracy for someone who had no real idea what was in front of her nose. Her own coat hung, dripping onto a cork matt, and there were several other pegs, some with coats of different weights on and a couple still empty. One light jacket lay crumpled on the floor, un-regarded.<br/><br/>""Bathroom is up stairs, first door on the right... You can't miss it, it's the only room in the house<em>with</em>a door! They at least gave me that dignity!"" The slight bitterness in her voice told a significant tale as she responded to a nudge from Sammy. ""Oh I'm sorry baby, here..."" She moved unerringly to a cupboard, pulled out a pouch of dog food and  tore it open, then took a couple of steps to a corner where the dogs food bowl was. She felt briefly on the floor, found the bowl and squeezed the meat into it.<br/><br/>Upstairs, the bathroom was actually in remarkably good condition. The only two obvious signs of alteration were where the mirrored door had been removed from the cabinet over the wash basin, and the lid was absent from the toilet. There was no bath, but a double sized shower occupied the space where one would normally be. The screen was a little lime-stained, but nothing unusual. In the bedroom, should Charley glance in there, the wardrobe had no doors, and the drawers had all been replaced with fixed shelves.<br/><br/>By the time Charley came down again, Penny had the food on plates, and two glasses filled with something that looked like white wine. ""I'm afraid it's just Schloer"", she said shyly, naming the brand of sparkling grape juice, as she handed Charley his glass.. ""If I'd know I was going to be entertaining I'd have bought some wine...""<br/><br/>Penny picked up her plate and glass and led the way into the living room. This room was virtually normal, the only noticable thing being the absence of a television. Instead, a state-of-the-art hi-fi surround sound audio system dominated one wall. A glass fronted gas fire with realistic looking logs occupied the fire place. A set of remote controls sat in a careful order on the coffee table. Penny sat in the settee, patting the seat beside her. ""Sit with me, Charley?"" She set the food and glass down on the table and picked up one remote, pressed a couple of buttons and put it back down. The gas fire bleeped a few times and lit itself. A second remote and the stereo turned itself on.<br/><br/>A mechanical voice said ""<tt class=""bbc_tt"">Menu, music selection, classical, romantic, random play</tt>"" as she pressed buttons. Penny blushed slightly as the sound system began to play the love theme from the Pearl Fishers softly in the background. ""I can change it if you like, put on some heavy rock?"" The sound system had cost five times as much as the rest of the alterations to the house put together, and was Penny's pride and joy. Other than her computer, which sat in the far corner of the room, unrecognisable to most because of the lack of a screen or keyboard, the sound system was her only form of entertainment - not counting the couple of items in a small box under her double bed.<br/><br/>""So, how's the sauce?"" She teased. She had no idea how much she had put on his food, only that she had put plenty on her own and still had at least that much left in the tub to pour over Charley's."
10757,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-04-2011, 14:57:57",Aviva,"Charlie nodded her head slightly wondering if Penny thought her strange for being perhaps overly polite. She had known some females that did not like the familiarity of even hanging their coats together in their home on the first visit and so now she asked to be cautious.<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>She glanced down at the coat on the floor and wondered whether to pick it up and simply hang it or perhaps Penny had a set order to know which coat she was selecting each day. She was torn between asking and not but after a few seconds she picked the coat up and returned to the kitchen. Inhaling the spiced air deeply.<br/><br/>""There was a jacket on he floor, do you have a set hook you hang it on seen as you are dishing up?""<br/><br/>Once the matter of the jacket was settled she finally made her way upstairs. At least that job had been done properly. She was tempted to enter what she thought to be Penny's room but did not. Allowing her room to remain a mystery.<br/><br/>Her eyes widened as she entered the living room once more and took in the stereo system and the computer. She accepted the plate full of food with a grin.<br/><br/>""Thanks. I have to admit I wish I could afford the system you have. Must play classical music beautifully. You could probably imagine being at the orchestra.""<br/><br/>There was silence for a few moments as Charlie selected a chip and then dipped it into the thick sauce. Lifting it up to her mouth she blew on it a moment before biting the chip in half. She inhaled slightly as the spices rapidly made it's presence known on her tongue.<br/><br/>""It be good.""<br/><br/>"
10758,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-04-2011, 16:06:47",Chrystal,"Penny hadn't even realised that one of her jackets was on the floor. Charley described it, and she told him which peg to put it it. ""Thanks..."" He seemed to be getting the hang of her lifestyle already, which was amazing.<br/><br/>And then he complemented the stereo. Penny was sure he hadn't meant to say what he had said, or rather, had not intended the meaning she assigned to his words. But she couldn't help her reaction... ""No you don't"". An awkward silence followed, until she broke it by asking about the curry sauce.<br/><br/>""Look, I'm sorry... I guess it's potted life story time, huh? I wasn't born this way, as you can probably tell. If I was I probably wouldn't have half the problems I do...I was in a car crash. Some bastard rear-ended my car. I was stopped and he was doing about seventy... in a thirty limit! He got off with a broken arm, whip-lash and a concussion. When I woke up....""<br/><br/><em>Waking up after the accident had been the worst nightmare in her life. ""Hello? Hello? Is anyone there? Help? Someone?""<br/><br/>""It's all right dear, I'm here, I'm Doctor Soper. You were in an accident.""<br/><br/>""I remember... I was stopped at the lights. I glanced up and this car was coming behind me so fast. He didn't even try to stop..."" Penny tried to sit up, tried to look around, but there was just darkness. ""I can't see.... Help me? Please? Why can't I see?""<br/><br/>""The impact has damaged your optic nerve. I'm really sorry...""</em><br/><br/>""When I woke up I couldn't see."" That phrase, so simple to say, didn't cover one millionth of the panic, the anguish, the tantrums, the one attempt at suicide that had been thwarted because the pills she found were vitamins, and her boyfriend had come home in time to see her dropping the empty bottle in the sink. He had called an ambulance of course, but vitamin c tablets weren't harmful in that way - in fact she had at random chosen the one bottle of pills that her body simply eliminate what it didn't need.<br/><br/>And then there were the endless arguments, and him finally leaving her. And getting fired from her job, the two court cases, sponsored by the RNIB. Learning how to live without her sight, learning to look after Sammy...<br/><br/>That one simple phrase summarised it....<br/><br/>""I took the bastard to court and won, my employer fired me and I took them to court and won. And that's how I can afford that stereo system. And that's why I said that you don't wish you could have what I have!""<br/><br/>Penny shrugged and popped a lump of fish in her mouth, chewing. ""Mmm, that is a good curry sauce!"""
10759,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-04-2011, 17:21:44",Aviva,"Charlie frowned slightly as she realized that some how without intending it at all she had upset or offended Penny. She thought over her words again and she could not see where she had gone wrong but she thought that Penny was obviously still coming to terms with the huge change in her life. As she spoke Charlie kept quiet simply eating the saveloy sausage and wondering whether this had been such a good idea. She liked Penny a lot but she could see she would have to watch what she said , watch what she did and she had often lived her life like that before. She did not wish to go back to that. She remembered during her teenage years she practically stopped talking altogether for nearly two years because her words were taken wrongly or she was misunderstood.<br/><br/>She slowly and carefully reached out a hand and placed it on Penny's knee.<br/><br/>""I am sorry such happened Penny, I really am...but...you do have a lot more than some people do ..including a excellent stereo that would if compared to mine make it look like a tin can and a coat hanger for a antenna but any way...I am sorry if I offended you I did not mean to. I did say I wish I could afford a stereo like yours it was not meant to make you feel hurt by it. It was merely meant because you have a fantastic brand by the looks of it. ""<br/><br/>She found now that she was talking she could not stop, she could see this going so badly but she was not going to make the mistake of before.<br/><br/>""Now unless you wish me to keep schtum, which I rarely am able to do then I am going to talk and sometimes what I say is going to be misunderstood or I am going to screw up but that is not because of you being blind. It is because of me being human. Now I think before we get any deeper in this, if we both still wish to explore what we have and I would like to...I make a small request ...do not think that I look at you and only see a blind woman. I see a woman called Penny, who has a lovely dog called Sammy, lives in a nice house, seems to be a great person if a little beaten at the moment who happens to be blind. Do you think you can handle that...? If not..then I have to say I am going to go and hog the curry sauce..?""<br/><br/>She turned her tone light hoping to have broken the tension with light humor. If she got thrown out then so she did."
10760,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-04-2011, 18:06:13",Chrystal,"Penny suddenly realised that she had almost blown it. ""Oh, Charley, dear, Oh you....!"" She chuckled as he lightened the mood. ""Did you ever see a film called Almost an Angel with Paul Hogan? There's a scene where Hogan picks a fight with the other star of the film, in this bar. And the locals step in and stop it and the guy in the wheel chair says it's okay because he asked for it, after Hogan punches him, and they all say ""But you're a cripple"". And he says, ""Yeah and everyone can see that. Except you, mister. What do you see?""<br/><br/>""And Hogan replies, ""I see a man in a wheel chair... acting like a jerk in a wheel chair!""""<br/><br/>Penny sniffed softly. ""So, you see a woman who can't see, acting like a spoiled brat who can't see... I'm sorry, Charley. You didn't deserve it. I apologise. And yeah, I can handle it. Can I have a taste of your sausage?"" she asks with a cheeky smile. ""It smells divine!""<br/><br/>And then, swallowing her next mouthful, she says, ""And it is the fucking best stereo system that money can buy. It catalogues music by genre and style as well as by artist. Get this..."" She put her plate down, licked her fingers clean and picked up the remote again.<br/><br/>""<tt class=""bbc_tt"">Menu, Track selection, Classical, Strauss, Also Sprach Zarathustra, Play, Volume 23</tt>"".<br/><br/>Penny grinned and hummed along as the waves of sound from the classic Theme to 2001 A Space Odyssey rolled around the room in perfect three dimentional sound. ""Duuuuuuuun, DUUUUUUUUUUN,<strong>DUUUUUUUUUUN</strong>, DUN-DUNNNNN!""<br/><br/>She grinned and turned to Charley, ""Isn't that a great sound?"" she yelled over the timpani."
10761,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"25-04-2011, 14:54:39",Aviva,"She smiled lightly and nodded her head faintly.<br/><br/>""Yes I did see that actually what do you think was the inspiration for that little speech. I watched it a few years ago and the senstiment stuck. Now here you go, open wide and do not bite my finger please. I like them where they are and I doubt that they would help this saveloy taste any better because it does taste wonderful if a little stronger than I am used to.""<br/><br/>She laughed and smiled at the change in Penny, going from seemingly feeling as if life had beaten her down to someone who was appreciating what they did have. Charlie though did almost drop her food as suddenly the room was filled with nose from almost silence.<br/><br/>""Absolutly wonderful butI am going to ahve tow onder how long until you tell me you are deaf also!""<br/><br/>She yelled back in turn and finished her saveloy. She wondered whether to bring up the kitchen again, not able to push the way it had been left out of her mind.<br/><br/>""I was just wondering Penny...if you would take any offense in if I offered to fix your kitchen...I could also do the doors for you...I could perhaps make them into nice archways and remove the hinges that have been left on.""<br/><br/>"
10762,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"25-04-2011, 17:30:57",Chrystal,"The saveloy tasted marvellous. ""Mmm, makes me wish I'd ordered one!"" Penny giggled, but wondered whether Charley had simply missed her attempt at innuendo, or whether he had deliberately ignored it.<br/><br/>She turned the volume down again. ""Oh, come on, sweetie, you have to admit it that sounds much better up loud."" She pushed a button to set the stereo to select random tracks from her extensive collection of music, all of which was held in MP3 format on the system's hard drive.<br/><br/>""Being deaf and blind? Jesus! That would be really awful... Say, did you ever see a film called... Uh... Well it had gene wilder and a black guy... Richard Prior.... playing a deaf guy and a blind guy... I can never remember what it's called. Hilarious though... Wilder is blind and Prior is deaf. Prior has a sign around his neck saying he's deaf and he lip reads... Wilder turns away and says something, prior asks him to repeat it, Wilder says ""What are you deaf?"" Prior says ""Yes, are you blind?"" and Wilder says ""Yes"" and we all fall about laughing!""<br/><br/>She chuckles. Then he mentions the kitchen. ""Oh, well, if you want.... I mean, you know why there are no doors, don't you? My ex... wasn't much for DIY. He did the occasional bit here and there... and when this happened, well, he said he would sort it. He did, but I think even then he was planning to leave, because he said repeatedly that it didn't matter what it looked like as long as it was done... and he got it done quickly, which was important at the time.""<br/><br/>Penny slips an arm around Charley, feeling the firm muscles of his back. ""If you really want to... if it means I get to spend more time with you... then please do. Just... Don't move anything: I know where everything is!""<br/><br/>She chuckles. ""You are going to be handy to have around, I think... My very own Handy Charley""."
10763,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"25-04-2011, 18:22:50",Aviva,"The cheeky attempt at innuendo of course had been completely missed by Charlie of course not having received any experience in such that was in reference to a males anatomy of course.<br/><br/>""Wasn't that See No Evil, Hear no evil?Weren't they witnesses to a crime if I recall rightly? Sorry I have really bad tastes in movies I have to admit.""<br/><br/>She shook her head slightly as Penny spoke about her ex boyfriend a moment and sighed.<br/><br/>""Well he was not worth you Penny and if I do move anything I shall put it back as soon as I have finished what ever I would be doing. Everything would stay as it is do not worry about that at all Penny. Though one question do you wish for the same colour scheme as you have now, would you like doors back or me doing arch ways..How would you like it...you may not be able to see if but I bet you could imagine it.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
10764,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"25-04-2011, 22:01:14",Chrystal,"""That was it, See no Evil Hear no Evil!"" Penny exclaimed joyfully and kissed Charlie on the cheek, leaving a greasy smudge. ""You are amazing! We have... uh, had, the same taste in movies. Sometimes I wish I was deaf, not blind. Then at least I'd still be able to watch movies.... Hey Sammy girl? Was that a good din-dins? Was it huh?""<br/><br/>The guide dog had padded in, announcing her presence with a soft ""wrfff"", before putting her head on Penny's lap. Penny ruffled her ears, and continued gently fussing her as she spoke with Charley.<br/><br/>""I don't really blame him, I was pretty insufferable in the first few months. I went from anger to depression, and back to anger continuously."" She grinned. ""Seriously, the colour scheme doesn't bother me. I seem to remember it being a rather dull beige. If you want to change it, feel free, but you could paint it vivid orange and tell me it was cream and I'd never know!""<br/><br/>She giggled. ""Sweetie, you can't put the doors back on. Tell me, how often have you left a cupboard door open and thoughtlessly turned around and banged into it?"" She grinned at him. ""And you can see.... Imagine how dangerous it would be for me! That's what Danny told me. He's my contact in the RNIB. Great guy."" She smiled wistfully, her eyes apparently focussed on a point three miles above the gas fire. ""But arches sounds good. Gothic!""<br/><br/>She smiled again and leaned against him. ""Damn, I could get used to you, Charley!"""
10765,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"27-04-2011, 21:17:36",Aviva,"Charlie could feel the greasy smear across her cheek as Penny pulled back. She did not mind it though she would have to wash it off before she left here and got home. She did not need a world of teasing from her house mate.<br/><br/>""Well we can still watch the movies though you shall have a unfair advantage, you can re produce it all in your mind, you can miss those moments that can ruin a movie and imagine it any way you wish to.""<br/><br/>She placed a arm around her shoulder as Penny seemed to settling in next to her with a faint smile. ""That should of been expected in truth and perhaps , they do say both parties of a relationship go through the changes when one suffers  a major change in their life. I will say I am sorry he put you through what he has but at the same time I am able to get to know you because of him going so..I can not be utterly angry at him at the same time.""<br/><br/>She thought a moment and then smiled warmly at the idea of walking into a door. She had to admit she did not do that very often but then again she moved quickly and had quite high reflexes.<br/><br/>""Well I promise I shall not decorate your hall way in bright orange, if I am going to be coming here a lot I would at least like to look at something nice and welcoming rather than making me feel as if I was shrunk and squeezed into a Jaffa orange. Archways it is then for you milady. Though I shall have to do most of the work in the evenings of course. I will expect payment. My general demands are...hot and cold drinks and food to keep me going. Is that a fair arrangement to you?""<br/><br/>"
10766,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"27-04-2011, 21:50:48",Chrystal,"Penny was thrilled when his arm went around her shoulders. This was the most comfortable she had felt in years. ""Yeah, I know. They warned me... the doctors, the RNIB guy, even my parents said the same thing in their own way. Things change. Suddenly I wasn't the same woman he met, I was some stranger who couldn't see... So it wasn't really a surprse when he went. And I'm glad he did too. When he left, suddenly it was like a weight had gone. I was able to restructure my life. Come to turms with things, without him constantly failing to help me"".<br/><br/>And then she grinned at Charley. ""And of course I met you, too, which I wouldn't have done.""<br/><br/>She hadn't been called 'milady' before ever, and it put her in mind of some medieval romance. ""Why Sirrah, thou wouldsts demand payment from a maiden in distress?"" She giggled. ""Of course I can cook for you Charley, dear. I'd hate for my workman to go hungry! Oh and speaking of, are you finished with your plate? And what would you like to drink? I have mineral water, tea, coffee, orange juice, Coke, white wine, Bacardi, Tequila, I even have a bottle of scotch somewhere, I think, although you'll have to find it, because I don't know which one it is...! Sorry, but I don't have any beer."""
10767,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"28-04-2011, 00:38:41",Aviva,"Charlie glanced at her slightly askance when she used the word Sirrah, had she just been called a man. She rose a hand up to her face a moment a light briefly switching itself on within her mind a moment but she could not be right of course could she? She chuckled lightly at the notion and quickly went to end that silly notion. ""You are aware I am a woman right? No beer...now that is a crime..I suppose I shall have to settle on having a orange juice then. Unless you are trying to get me purposefully drunk? As for the plate I have finished with it. Want me to go put it in the sink for you?""<br/><br/>"
10768,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"28-04-2011, 20:25:32",Chrystal,"Penny was temporarily thrown. A woman? Come off it...  This was the most masculine man she'd ever met. He had to be joking. He was. He was chuckling and teasing her. ""Yeah, of course you are,"" she replied, dead-pan. ""But if you don't mind, dear, I'd rather pretend you're a man..."" She sniggered. Two could play at that game.<br/><br/>""Sure, orange juice coming up, and I can handle it, thanks... I put dirties straight in the dish washer. One other thing that I would have loved to have had without needing to have."" Penny shrugged, grinned and kissed Charley on the cheek, then stood, picked up her own empty plate and felt for Charley's, finding it quickly. She picked it up, stacked it on her own and headed for the kitchen.<br/><br/>Both plates were tipped up, directly over the waste bin, anything left on them falling in to it. ""See, if I wash up by hand, I have no real way of telling if everything is clean. But with a dishwasher, the machine does the work, so as long as I look after it properly, I'm fine."" She opened the door of the dishwasher, assuming Charley was with her and could still hear her, counted the three plates already in there, added the two new ones in the rack. ""Hmm. I may as well run it once we've had our drinks, because if I don't I'll only have one clean plate... And if you plan on me feeding you a lot, I'll need an even number!"" The blind woman deftly closed the dishwasher, making sure it was closed firmly. ""I walked into it once. It hurt like hell. Fortunately I didn't break it, and I didn't land on the china..."" She shrugged again.<br/><br/>It was strange having someone to talk to other than the dog, and Penny hoped she wasn't making an idiot of herself. She reached for a couple of glasses, then opened the fridge, which was probably the tidiest fridge anywhere. Everything was placed in order on the shelves, lined up and neat. She plucked the carton of orange juice from its place next to the milk in the door, shook it, uncapped it and stepped back to where she'd left the glasses. One hand held the carton, the other located the rim of the glass. A finger dipped surreptitiously into the glass told her when to stop pouring and she passed the glass to her new man.<br/><br/>After pouring her own glass, she put the carton back in the fridge. ""I had to get used to doing things like tidying up and putting away immediately. Have you ever put something down and not remembered where you put it? So you spend the next ten minutes<em>looking</em>for it?"" She stressed the verb deliberately. ""Imagine how that works when you<em>can't</em>look!"" She chuckled. Which reminds me... if you see a round key ring with a single key on it anywhere, I'd appreciate it if you could hand it to me? It's the key to the garden shed... I put it down last weekend to answer the phone, and haven't been able to find it since.""<br/><br/>Picking up her glass, she raised it. ""So what shall we drink to? Sweet uses of adversity? New beginnings? Random meetings in the park?"""
10769,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-04-2011, 09:15:41",Aviva,"Charlie settled back on the couch and internally sighed with relief. At least that matter was not sorted out. She did not mind Penny seeing her as a guy. Some females felt that way so they could feel well feminine. She would be the butch one as some called them in a female , female relationship. As Penny left to go into the kitchen she rose and followed her making a little noise to indicate that she was still there and also where she was in the room so as not to startle Penny by just ""appearing"" near her.<br/><br/>Charlie began to wonder how Penny handled theminor things that she herself took for granted, seeing when food was on he turn, noticing that flake of chocolate on the chin, seeing the smear of lip stick but she thought for several seconds how odd it must be. She imagined trying to spend her life seeing nothing but the dark? It must be exhausting at times.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" Charlie stated gently as she was passed the glass of orange juice and took a small sip of the almost ice cold liquid."" shall keep a eye out for you when I start working here.and aye a even number of plates would be a good idea. As for a toast maybe it should be to, spoiled brats and new beginnings. ""<br/><br/>Her tone turning playful as she clinked her glass against Penny's lightly.<br/><br/>""By the way if you do not mind would it be alright to bring my house mate along. For a girly girl she is very good at taking measurements and she would be good company for you when I am working. She shall also be a extra set of eyes and ears so that you do not get hurt while I do things. Besides I am sure she can commiserate along with you on the lack of virtues of the male of the species."""
10770,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-04-2011, 10:27:57",Chrystal,"""Aye. To spoiled brats and new beginnings!"" Penny sipped the tart liquid and smiled. ""Thank you. I would appreciate it,"" she said in response to Charley's offer to look out for the lost key. ""Oh and anything else that seems like it might be in the wrong place too? I never used to be organised - in fact my parents used to despair of me as a teenager. My job - my previous job - taught me attention to detail... and when ... This happened"", she still found it hard to say the words, even after these years, ""I quickly learned that being disorganised was a quick route to disaster.""<br/><br/>Penny held up her left hand, which had a nasty white scar across the palm. ""That wasn't attempted suicide, that was three weeks later, trying to find where I'd put the damn meat knife down...""<br/><br/>She shrugged.<br/><br/>Penny's look of disappointment was fleeting. But she accepted that she probably could use the help. ""Well, okay, but just so I'm not totally out numbered, I might invite my friend from the RNIB over? He'll probably want to check you out anyway, because he's sort-of responsible for my well being. I think you'll like him."""
10771,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-04-2011, 22:57:42",Aviva,"Charlie glanced at the scar and winced even though Penny could not see her and she was at that moment grateful she could not. ""I guess you learn quite quickly in some ways but do you have as other blind people say they do, heightened other senses such as smell, sound..."" a slightly suggestive tone touched her voice. ""touch?"" A faint chuckle sounded before she took another swallow of her juice finishing it off in one go and smacking her lips together lightly. ""That should not be a problem, you never know if there is any god perhaps he can be a good example to my friend. God does she need one. Well that's a date then. I won't be able to start tomorrow though I am working late into the night then so I am afraid there will be no meeting in the park either. Tuesday I have a night out with my friends so how about Wednesday night? That should give me some time to look over some B&Q catalogues and see what they have when I have my long morning in bed.""<br/>"
10772,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-04-2011, 00:29:41",Chrystal,"Penny shrugged. ""I don't really know. I've not really got anything to compare them against."" But she<em>did</em>pick up the suggestive tone in Charley's voice. ""Naughty! I never go that far on a first date..."" She giggled, blushing. ""I suppose I do have sharper hearing. I can hear those bleeps on the crossings from miles away..."" She shrugged, again. ""Smell, I guess.... I always sniff food that I take out of the fridge and if it smells slightly weird I toss it. I did get food poisoning once! Not nice!"" She pops her glass into the dish washer, holds her hand out four his and puts it in as well. She reaches into an open cupboard, finds the third packet along on the top shelf, and pulls out a dishwasher tab. By touch, she locates the dispenser in the door of the dishwasher, pops the tab in, presses the button to start the cycle and closes the door.<br/><br/>""Hmm. I suppose I am more sensitive to touch too. After all, I can now tell what is where on my plate, by touch."" She grinned ""I don't think I'm any more sensitive in other places though.... Wednesday is fine."" She nodded. ""I.. uh... I would ask you to stay, but I'm not that kind of girl and the neighbours would talk!"" She giggled and then said, ""I'd wink, but I don't remember how...""<br/><br/>Penny smiled and reached for him. ""There's something I'm supposed to do, that I haven't... I hope you don't mind?"" She reached up her hands and began to feel his soft, tender face. ""Need a hair cut..."" She giggled softly, noting that his hair was slightly long, but not long enough to tie back. ""Or are you growing it out?"" Her hands explored his face delicately, almost erotically. ""What colour is you hair? And your eyes? And is your skin pale or dark?"" She asked softly. Suddenly she needed to know."
10773,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-04-2011, 22:25:20",Aviva,"Charlie chuckled quietly a moment as a eyebrow rose up into her forehead."" Now did I say at all how far I expected anything to go but I was at least hoping for another kiss and nothing more. I do not expect such behaviour beyond that of a lady on a first date."" She took a step forward but then stopped as she looked over to the fridge. ""I will admit that I was just wondering how you checked food and drinks on a regular basis so you don't get a horrible shock. I suddenly had that image from Minority Report when Tom Cruise had the eye surgery and the docs left that extremely off food for him in the fridge go through my mind.""<br/><br/>She stilled in movement utterly as Penny moved forwards her hands raised up, she closed her eyes as she felt the explorative hands see her. ""I have grey eyes, and I have to admit that I do have red sometime orange hair.  My skin is tanned but not darkly coloured. I always think of dry sand in colour when I look at my skin. I would like to think of it as inviting perhaps."" She let Penny explore her face as much as she wished to though as her fingers began to brush her jaw she began to chuckle before pulling away. ""Sorry that tickles.""<br/><br/>"
10774,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-04-2011, 23:24:48",Chrystal,"Now penny had a mental picture of his face. It would never bee as good as the mental pictures of people she had seen prior to going blind, but those faces had enabled her to learn the skill of constructing the three-d image using her fingers. Beards were easy, and moustaches. But Charley was clean shaven. Scars she could sometimes find. Earlobes and noses were the obvious ones. Hairline, eyebrows, forehead jawline.  She built her picture of him, the way she'd been taught.<br/><br/>He wriggled away as her fingers tickled his chin and Penny giggled and then with a sudden lunge, wrapped her hands around his neck and planted her lips firmly on his. She only missed by a tiny amount and quickly corrected her aim, pushing her tongue against his mouth.<br/><br/>The kiss lasted a while and when she finally pulled away, she was grinning like a Cheshire cat. ""How was that, Charley? Seriously, babe, I know we only just met, but... I feel like I've known you for ages, and you're the first guy I've met who hasn't run a mile when they found out I couldn't see...! Look, what I'm saying, in my own, stupid, awkward, way is, I like you. I like you a lot. And if you don't have anyone, and you wanted to try and make a go of it, I'm not going to say no... and if it leads... well, let's just wait and ... find out where it leads.""<br/><br/>Penny turned away, blushing. ""And I've just made the biggest idiot in the world of myself, haven't I?"""
10775,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"03-05-2011, 22:36:35",Aviva,"Charlie was caught by surprise as Penny was feeling her face one second and then suddenly her arms were around her neck and she was being yanked forward until Penny's lips landed on hers almost hungrily and kissed her deeply. This kiss was different to the first. The first had been gentle and explorative and this one was hungry, eager and passionate. She kissed her back after a few seconds once the shock faded into he distance. Her arms settled around Penny's waist lightly before pulling her a little closer and making the kiss last until Penny pulls back. Charlie smiled as Penny seemed to become flustered and if she could see Charlie wondered if she would be looking in every direction but at her.<br/><br/>""I like you a lot Penny but I do not rush into relationships..especially ones I hope to be a nice long one...besides I have to be vetted first remember/ And I think my friend should get the chance to vet you also. Only fair I think."" She kissed her temple lightly before stepping away from her."
10776,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"04-05-2011, 22:01:45",Chrystal,"""Mmmmm.... Yeah. Now, you see, it's when you go and say stupid things like that that I end up wanting you to stay the night..."" Penny giggled and put a hand out, resting it lightly on his chest. She could feel his heart beating. ""Look, I think we ought to call it a night. I have work tomorrow and I guess you do too. So, if we say goodnight now, before I end up doing something we'll probably both regret in the morning, it would be for the best... But before you go, please tell me your phone number?""<br/><br/>Penny pulled out her mobile. ""I never realised how useful voice dialling really was until I needed it!"" She giggled and said a series of commands to the phone, then repeated the numbers Charley told her into it. ""Save. Add voice key... Charley"".<br/><br/>With a quick flip of her wrist she closed and reopened the phone. ""And to test it"". She held the phone up to her ear. ""Call Charley"""
10777,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"04-05-2011, 23:15:45",Aviva,"Charlie chuckled faintly and shook her head once. ""Do not worry my fair lady I shall not for swear your honour and leave your....innocence in tact. No matter your pleas nor your requests."" After she had spoken she reached down and grasped her phone just before it started to ring. The sound that came from her phone was the simple and basic setting for a home phone. BRIIING BRIIING. ""Well that shows us it is certainly working."" She kissedher cheek lightly before moving along the corridor loudly so that Penny could hear her foot steps and slipped into her heavy coat. ""Bye Bye Sammy time for me to go home. Please take care of penny for me."" She reached down and stroked Sammy's ear gently before walking back into the kitchen. ""I shall let myself out dear, just make sure you lock the door behind me. I have not switched any lights on at all. I shall see you when I see you. Take care.""<br/><br/>She placed another kiss gently on her cheek once more before heading for the front door."
10778,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"05-05-2011, 00:33:19",Chrystal,"Penny gasped softly as he kissed her cheek, but giggled at his words. ""A bit late for that, Charley, dear. My innocence was disintacted years ago"". She stayed in the kitchen, trying to stop herself blushing and trying to work out why this man made her feel this way. She heard him come back, Sammy padding up quietly behind him. ""You know, you don't have to walk like a herd of elephants, I can hear your steps on the floor quite well enough..."" She grinned and this time was ready for the kiss, and kissed him back.<br/><br/>""Good night, Charley, who never told me his last name..."" She called out. ""I'll expect you on Wednesday"".<br/><br/>She did follow him to the door though, as a good hostess should. She stood and waved for a moment, and then with a deep sight, closed the door behind him.<br/><br/>""Oh Sammy.... Oh my god... Sammy! You know, I want him so fucking much!"" Sammy barked, once, and the whined softly. ""Yeah I know, girl. Tell you what. If I get mine, we'll see about getting you some too, okay?"" The guide dog barked again and Penny giggled and settled down in the lounge in front of her computer, opened the book she was listening to, and cued the software, then moved to sit back in the sofa and listen."
10779,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"07-05-2011, 00:57:49",Aviva,Charlie laughed at Penny's comments and apologised for it just as she walked out the door. She pulled out her phone with a cheeky smile and wondered how Penny was able to receive texts if at all. Curiosity suddenly risen she took out her mobile phone and glanced at it suddenly aware that she did not have Penny's mobile.  Well she would have to simply wait until Penny actually called her to ask. what may be a very simple question.<br/><br/>She reached home a half hour later to find Anna already out for seemingly the night judging by the note left on the kitchen table and decided to take a long hot bath.  She soaked in the hot water for what felt to be hours before sliding into bed and taking a deep breath. She wondered how well Penny took to being refused.  She did wonder whether it would increase Penny's interest or would it cause it to wane? Charlie was a old romantic and it had worked for her int he past and it had also made relationship fall because she did not move fast enough.<br/><br/>Deciding not to worry about it any more she allowed sleep to over take her and get ready for the next few days of hard work.
10780,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"07-05-2011, 01:52:23",Chrystal,"The next day, Penny made a phone call from work...<br/><br/>""Hello, Royal National Institute for the Blind, how may I help you?""<br/><br/>""Hello, is Ken Appleshaw there, please?"" Penny asked.<br/><br/>""Who may I say is calling?""<br/><br/>""It's Penelope Tane"".<br/><br/>""Ah, yes, hold the line please Miss Tane, I'll see if he's free.""<br/><br/>There were a number of clicks and a breif period of listening to music, and then another click. ""Penny, Daaaaarling! To what do I owe the pleasure?""<br/><br/>""Oh Ken, dear, are you free Wednesday evening? Please please be free? I've met someone, he's gorgeous, he's everything I've ever dreamed of, he's offered to fix up my kitchen... He's coming over on Wednesday evening and bringing a friend. He likes me too...""<br/><br/>Ken chuckled softly into the phone. ""Slow down, sweet-stuff. You'll explode! Honestly... So, you've met this gorgeous hunk and you want me to come steal him from you, is that it?""<br/><br/>""No... Oh you! If you weren't my best friend I'd slap you!"" Penny giggled. Ken was her contact and support worker at the RNIB. He was the one who introduced her to Sammy, he was the one who held her during her tantrums and let her cry on his shoulder, he had dried her tears and suffered her punches and kicks. She had, of course, fallen madly in love with him... but that was a non starter! ""You told me you needed to meet anyone I started dating, fill them in on how to look after me, make sure ther aren't taking advantage...""<br/><br/>""Well, now, yes, I did tell you all that. I'm glad you remembered... It's been a while!"" Ken purred softly down the phone.<br/><br/>""Yeah, well, guys don't exactly throw themselves at me... Charley... that's his name... he didn't run away when he found out... All the others did. We had tea together list night... Fish and chips! Anyway, you are invited for dinner on Wednesday night and to officially vet Charley. He said he was bringing his house mate over, he said she's a Girly girl... I'm not sure what he meant by that... but they don't have a relationship. I think maybe he means she's gay?""<br/><br/>""Well you let me be the judge of that, sugah!"" Ken giggled softly. ""Okay, it's a date. I will be there, and seven on the button!""<br/><br/>Penny giggled too. ""Thanks, Ken, I'll expect you then!"""
10781,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-05-2011, 23:46:32",Aviva,"The next day for Charlie was a hectic one she was not going to forget in a hurry. She barely managed to get out of bed on time to hit the gym , once there she realized she had forgotten her exercise pants and her trainers. She had little appetite and by the time she got to work she was not filled with the joys of spring despite the lovely weather out side. The air was warm, the sky was blue with fluffy clouds and yet she was grumpy. She glanced down at her phone three times before giving up and putting it into her drawer to help her focus on work. Once she had blocked out the idea of Penny calling the day became a little easier. She settled into her routine as well as managing to avoid to rip off the heads of those that some how  that day had lost the capability of doing their job including her.<br/><br/>In truth her anger was at herself, for being foolish enough to have forgotten to have got Penny's number when she had the chance. Now she had no way to contact her and she wondered whether Penny would find her behaviour more like the man she preferred her to be. It was a stupid mistake, a amateurs mistake and she was not going to be able to correct it until Wednesday. She was not a clingy woman but she was harsh on herself at times and these were one of those times because she knew hot it felt when that phone call did not come, nor did that text message. She could only hope that Penny would be more understanding than she was being on herself. By the time her day finished and she returned home she threw her bag onto he table while Anna only just managed to lift up her plate of food and avoid it being thrown off the other side of the table.<br/><br/>""I see we had a bad day today.""<br/><br/>""I may have screwed up. I forgot to get Penny's number and I won't get to see her until Wednesday and I am not sure she is going to react well to three days of silence."" Anna placed her plate back down on the table and sat down with a playful awwww sound leaving her mouth. ""Hun I am sure she shall be fine, don't be so hard on yourself.  You need to remember that not all women like being called when they are told they shall be, or you arriving on time for a date."" Charline winced slightly and then smiled as she remembered about Wednesday night. ""Oh by the way you get to vet Penny on Wednesday.  I am going to help her do her house up. She is blind and who ever did her house made a very botched up job."" Anna smiled playfully as she reached over and tapped Charlie's hand "" Aww so sweet. You can not move in too fast you know though. I still need you here. "" Charlie chuckled faintly a moment and shook her head. ""Do not worry Anna, no rush. You know me, I never rush anything."" Anna sighed quietly to avoid a touchy subject. "" I know hun, will any one else be there. "" ""Yes Sammy her guide dog and her helper. He sounds like a nice man, maybe he shall help turn your head from those strays you keep picking up."" Anna laughed quietly and shook her head a little. ""Knowing my luck he is going to be gay, nice ones always are. Look at you hun."" Anna stuck her tongue out playfully."
10782,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-05-2011, 00:02:32",Chrystal,"Penny listened to music while she made her dinner that night, something simple, sausages and mash. The mashed potatoe was getting low and she decided to get some the next day on the way home from work. She did a quick inventory and began composing a shopping list in her head, when suddenly she had a horrible thought. ""Oh shit! Sammy, sweet, you know, I totally forgot to ask him..."" She giggled. It was a useful excuse to call him, to hear his voice.<br/><br/>She grinned happily as she pulled her phone out of her pocket, leaning against one of the cabinets. Sammy came up and put his muzzle in her other had with a soft whine. ""I love you too, sweetie.""<br/><br/>She held the phone to her ear. ""Call, Charlie"".<br/><br/>The phone repeated the command back to her, beeped and dialled the number.<em>Brrrr-brrrr, brrrr-brrrr, brrrr-brrrr....</em>"
10783,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-05-2011, 19:30:00",Aviva,"""So does she have your number at least?"" Anna smiled to Charlie as she cut into her food. ""Yes she does, she asked for it."" Anna smiled lightly and then looked down at her plate a worried look crossing her face."" Look Charlie I know this is going to be a....sore spot but are you sure you wish to go out with someone who can not see anything? I mean not too sound judgemental or sceptic..but I know it can be as hard for the partner as it is for the one blind. You always seem to go for the injured ones Charlie...I think you should of been a doctor.""<br/><br/>Charlie laughed faintly with a shake of her head just as her phone started to ring. Reachin in she took out the phone and pressed the answer button with out actually glancing at her screen."" Hello Charlie here, who be calling?""<br/><br/>"
10784,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-05-2011, 19:47:26",Chrystal,"""Charley? It's me, Penny. I guess I just wanted an excuse to call, really, but I found one...""<br/><br/>Penny giggled softly. ""Look, I totally forgot to ask. If I'm cooking dinner for you and... uh... your house mate, I need to know."" She paused, dragging the conversation out as long as she reasonably could, wanting to keep him on the line.<br/><br/>""Yeah, um, is there anything you don't eat? Either of you? Anything either of you are allergic to? I... Guess I'm not the best cook in the world, and my presentation may leave something to be desired, but I promise you it will be edible."" She smiled, then paused.<br/><br/>""I spoke to Ken, my guy at the RNIB, and he's agreed to come over."" Penny told Charley the time, and then asked, with genuine interest, ""So, how was your day, anyway?"""
10785,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-05-2011, 20:17:21",Aviva,"""Hiya Penny, good to hear from you."" Charlie rose up from the table and nodded her head slightly to Anna who could not resist the urge to shout across the table. ""Hello Miss Penny. Don't keep Charlie on the phone too long rooms here do not hide any noise at all."" Charlie was waving her hand at her firmly trying to get her to stop before moving backwards and away from the kitchen. ""Sorry about that Penny, that was Anna as for food we both like anything but bean sprouts, liver, black pudding and Anna dislikes too much salt over wise she is easy."" ""I HEARD THAT!"" Sounded but from further away as Charlie chuckled lowly. ""My day has been pretty rotten actually , my mind has been else where. Glad Ken can make it and Anna shall be happy to join us. Though I doubt I can get her to joint he good men. She believes such are always gay.""<br/><br/>"
10786,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-05-2011, 20:31:19",Chrystal,"Penny was giggling like mad at the other end of the call. ""I take it Anna is into phone sex then?"" She fired back, at the obvious implication that she and Charley were planning that very activity. ""Right, so no Chinese, easy with the salt, I've never tried black pudding - at least not knowingly, and honey, handling liver was bad enough when I could see, I'm sure as heck not touching it now I can't!""<br/><br/>She made a sympathetic noise when her man said he's had a bad day. ""Aww, you want to talk about it? I'm a good listener!"" She gave a wry smile to that, even knowing Charley couldn't see it. She was totally sure people made facial expressions to her without thinking.<br/><br/>""Um... Ken is a great guy, and I'll leave the rest for you guys to decide!"" Penny chuckled. Anna was in for a bit of a shock, if she was joking. ""By the way, love, you never told me your surname? I need to do a criminal record search on you to make sure you aren't going to rob me or murder me in my sleep..."" She joked."
10787,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"14-05-2011, 11:49:40",Aviva,"Charlie coughed slightly , turning the thick laugh into a clearing of the throat. ""I would not know, we keep such private conversation for when the other is out. These walls are paper thin and it is bad enough when she brings one of her victims home. I will have to say the bonus has been they do not appear to last very long in any respect so it is a short torture for me.""<br/><br/>Anna laughed in the back ground. ""I know hun not everyone can seem to go forever like you. Do not scare the poor girl you are making me sound like a horrible monster."" ""Am not I am just making it clear you make bad choices in men."" ""Don't we all?"" Charlie laughed quietly to Anna's distant voice a moment with a smile on her lips. ""Try and ignore her. Oh and I do not murder or rob. I did that in my youthful days so of course I have had to change my surname so many times to stay ahead of the law now that I had to pick this terrible name Hudson. So when I got this terrible name I knew I had to stop it or I could end up with a far worse name like Lawson, which would be terribly ironic would it not?""<br/><br/>"
10788,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"14-05-2011, 19:47:24",Chrystal,"Penny listened to the banter between the two who were so obviously great friends. When Anna said something about everyone making bad choices in men, she couldn't help but blurt out, ""Yeah, I know I do! These days they all seem to want to re-arrange my kitchen for me...!"" She giggled. But the light hearted comment hid the hurt of a dozen or more rejections.<br/><br/>She chuckled softly at the comment about Charlie Lawson. ""Depends whether you mean the soap actor or the American murderer? Personally I think I'd feel safer with the latter!"" And then, she grew slightly more serious and said softly, ""Actually, I think maybe I made a good choice this time.""<br/><br/>Before Charley could respond, Penny carried on, ""So, anyway, I'll get home early and make something nice, if you can get here as close to seven as you can, I'll get dinner served and then we can chat or whatever while you do whatever you want to do to my cupboards."" Penny let out an evil snigger and added, ""Good job there's no drawers in my kitchen or that would have sounded really bad..."""
10789,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"14-05-2011, 20:11:23",Aviva,"Charlie listened to Penny quietly as she spoke. She could pick up that Penny was being a little too cheerful at times but she did not pressure her at all instead she let the conversation flow where Penny decided she wished to lead it. ""My dear that only sounds bad in your mind because you are having bad thoughts. I on the other hand are of a more innocent mind set at the moment and I can see nothing bad at all with being allowed to play with your drawers."" Charlies tone of voice had changed to a playful snobbish, haughty voice with a small squeak to it. "" We shall be there for dinner when Anna manages to free herself from the shower and her make up table which should be perhaps if we are all lucky seven the following more.""<br/><br/>She felt her shoulder being struck by Anna's hand before a small shriek pf pain sounded. ""Why do you have to have such muscular upper arms. Your built like a  American foot ball...something."" ""You mean a quarterback. "" ""Yeah one of those that seem to be able to run through walls."" Charlie then shooed Anna away before bringing her attention back to Penny. "" We shall be there in time Penny , thank you for inviting us and cooking for us I am sure it shall be a pleasure."""
10790,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"14-05-2011, 20:50:16",Chrystal,"Penny grinned. She wasn't sure exactly what had just happened but it sounded rather like Anna had punched Charley on the arm and regretted it. ""Tell her it's from catching women who swoon into them! Quarterback, eh? I dated a rugby player once. He had a great figure. It was hard and muscled and toned... He was so cool. He dumped me for the captain of the school lacrosse team!"" She shrugged.<br/><br/>""Charley, darling, the pleasure will be all mine. It will be nice to have you with me again."" Penny smiled and blew a kiss down the phone. ""Ta ta for now, sweetheart"". She closed the phone, cutting off the call. She suddenly felt exhausted. She finished her shopping list, making sure to leave off black pudding and bean sprouts.<br/><br/>Turning on the computer, she logged into her Tesco account and dictated the list back into her headset. It was easier this way. She could do the shopping herself, but there was always the problem of getting someone to help her, the stupid idiots who objected to her taking Sammy into the meat aisle, and the kids who wanted to make a fuss of him when he was supposed to be working... Shopping on-line was not as easy as it would be if she could see, but it was easier to dictate into the voice recognition software than to blunder around the supermarket herself.<br/><br/>That done, she sat back and listened to some Rachmaninov, before heading to bed."
10791,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"16-05-2011, 11:40:03",Aviva,"Charlie smiled as she heard the kiss being sent down the line so to speak. ""Thank you Penny, sleep well and sweet dreams until then. Take care."" She ended the call on her side seconds later before returning to the kitchen and quickly preparing her own meal of fajita chicken wraps and a side salad. Anna seemed to have gone to bed as Charlie did not hear from her again as she ate. The meal was followed by a short but hot bath and then quickly heading to bed for the busy Tuesday that would be following. She stopped by at B&Q to collect the latest of their catalogues on her way to the gym. She had saved Penny's number from last night and decided to send her a text momentarily forgetting she would not be able to read it.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Morning hun, have the catalogues now, on the way to work after a couple of hours at the gym. Perhaps talk later? Charlie.</span>"
10792,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"16-05-2011, 12:43:10",Chrystal,"Tuesday was one of the slowest days at work ever. The highlight was when her phone chirped at her, saying she had a text. She so rarely got them these days. People just assumed she wouldn't be able to read them.<br/><br/>She made a bet with herself. ""Charley, I bet it's Charley. Eh Sam?""<br/><br/>The dog, curled up patiently under her desk, barked once. She had a free moment so she pulled the phone out of her pocket, and opened it. ""Menu."" The phone repeated the word back to her. ""Text messages, in box.""<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">""In box. You have one new message and no saved messages.""</span><br/><br/>""Read message"".<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">""Message one, from...</span>Charley.<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Morning hun, have the catalogues now, on the way to work after a couple of hours at the gym. Perhaps talk later? Charlie.""</span>The mechanical voice repeating Charley's words in it's soft, American contralto drawl made Penny giggle.<br/><br/>""Reply, dictate SMS"" She waited for the beep, ""Hi Charley. Thanks for the text. Hope you had a good work-out. Pick me out something tasteful. Talk to you later. Have a great day."" She stopped and three seconds of silence were followed by a beep. The phone read the message back to her. It sounded right, so she said ""Send"".<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">""Sending Message to...</span>Charley"". The phone confirmed.<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">""Message sent""</span><br/><br/>Penny smirked. She was willing to bet that her man had simply forgotten that she couldn't read the text message. He was probably already kicking himself about it. He would therefore be totally surprised to get a reply from her. But she had spent a lot of money on this phone, making sure it would do everything a normal phone would do without her having to see it. About the only think it didn't have was a camera - but she had no use for a camera!"
10793,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-05-2011, 21:07:16",Aviva,"She plucked her phone out of her pocket, not expecting Penny to respond so quickly so guessing it would be one of her friends or family. A smile touched her lips as she shook her head slightly before sending a response back.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Of course what sort of cowboy do you take me for? And so you do get texts , no offense meant but it does answer a question I had. Hope you have a good day. About to enter hell now. Take care. Charlie. </span><br/><br/>She pressed the send button just as she entered work, a bright smile on her face that lasted all the way until she got to her desk and found her boss there. Never a good sign first thing in the morning. She slipped her phone back into her pocket with a internal sigh and a nod to her manager.<br/><br/>""So what do you wish me to sign my soul away to this time..."""
10794,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-05-2011, 21:37:13",Chrystal,"Penny chuckled at the reply. She was about to dictate an answer back, when the buzzer on the main switchboard sounded. She slipped her phone back into her pocket. ""Switch board? Yes Mr Anders, I'll get them for you."" She had no idea why the CEO of the company felt making outgoing calls was beneath him, but when his PA was away from her desk, she would invariably get a call from him asking her to put a call through.<br/><br/>She accessed the voice dialling system on the switchboard. Actually she liked the CEO. He was a nice man and had invested a lot of money and effort into making this job doable for her. He said it was because he had a cousin who was born blind, and thus knew how hard it was. She patched the call through and clicked out. She could have eavesdropped but it was none of her business.<br/><br/>""Hey Pen, You're looking cheerful today, you get laid last night?"" That was Greg, the post room boy.<br/><br/>""Hey Greg. Nope, but I have hopes for tomorrow night!"" She quipped back.<br/><br/>""Oh? Hot date?""<br/><br/>""Wouldn't you like to know... Oops, there goes the phone... Good morning Anders and Sons, Insurance, How may I help?""<br/><br/>The rest of the day, quite frankly, went so fast that Penny didn't realise it was five o'clock until there was a click in her headset and the system announced ""<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Night Service Active</span>""."
10795,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-05-2011, 22:32:31",Aviva,"Once thematter with the manager had been settled the day passed surprisingly easy. All business for once seemed to be sorted without someone having to ring Charlie's neck, nor did Charlie have to ring anyone elses neck in turn. The business had turned over a nice profit that day and the problems of yesterday seemed far away indeed. or perhaps it was merely because Charlie felt chipper about Penny and the night to come. After work she quickly went home and got ready to go out. Anna was already preening herself in front of the mirror. ""You have five minutes."" Anna comment with a smirk. It was a regular tease between the pair as Charlie appeared back in the bathroom three minutes later already ready. She had changed her work clothes for a sensible trouser bottom and a white blouse that wrapped around her waist and tied on the side. Her shoes were flat due to her height and she wore minimal make up as normal. ""Done."" Anna sighed quietly as Charlie retorted.""Now you have minutes to get ready."" ""Can we make it twenty please...?"" Charlie chuckled faintly as she headed towards the kitchen table. ""Take as long as you want."" She settled down on the chair and took out her phone and calling Penny.<br/><br/>""Good evening dear, just waiting for Anna to finish getting ready, perhaps you can inform me why women need so long to get ready?""<br/><br/>"
10796,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-05-2011, 23:26:18",Chrystal,"Penny was directing the Tesco delivery man where to put each item she had purchased. Harry was her regular driver and was used to her by now. The first time he'd done the trip he'd been amazed at exactly how precise she wanted everything. But of course it made perfect sense to him when he thought about it. She was blind, after all. She couldn't read the labels. The only way she could know whether the tin contained baked beans or peaches was by opening it and tasting the contents. And if she opened the wrong tin, that was potentially a tin of food wasted.<br/><br/>But if everything was precisely in a place, then when she put her hand into the cupboard in that place, she would know what she was grabbing. As a joke, one time, he had put a soft, fluffy toy chicken on her egg rack in the fridge. As he was leaving, he heard a shriek of horror and a crash. He had raced back into the kitchen to see her lying on the floor, apparently not breathing. Immediately worried he had bent down to check if she was all right, and as he did, she spat the chicken out of her mouth and burst out laughing.<br/><br/>He never played a joke on her again!<br/><br/>In fact, Harry had made a small plan of what went where and kept it in his cab, hidden under his job sheets. So, even as Penny's phone rang, he was able to keep stacking her groceries in the correct places.<br/><br/>""Charlie! Lovely to hear from you. Sorry I didn't reply to your second text. The day suddenly got busy and stayed that way. And yes, I do get texts, and I can send them. It's called accessibility software."" She giggled, and then laughed aloud. ""I thought you said you were one? And not all of us do. Some of us just throw on whatever comes to hand and don't mother with make-up!"" She giggled into the phone. ""So if you like your women all poshed up, I'm afraid you are going to be horribly disappointed in me! Uh, hold on... Are you okay, Harry? You're not planting rubber chickens in my freezer are you?""<br/><br/>Harry looked up. ""Huh? Oh, no, miss. Not after you got me back. I have a diagram, see?"" He held it up to her, unthinkingly. ""Shows where you put everything. I figured it would be useful to have.""<br/><br/>""Harry, you are a dear... Please, carry on. I'm going to let you put my shopping away unsupervised from now on... Sorry, Charlie, what were you saying?"""
10797,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"19-05-2011, 12:35:35",Aviva,"Charlie shook her head slightly as she listened to the brief conversation in the background between Penny and someone called Henry. The comment of the rubber chicken making a eyebrow raise. ""That I did and tis true but like yourself I do not bother with the frills and hours of putting on my war paint."" She started to speak a little louder.""Which also means I get to places on time for the food rather than it closing."" Her comment voiced to Anna.""I will only be five..."" ""minutes>"" Charlie finished for her in a low tone seemingly eager to be off. ""So while I am waiting for Anna's five minutes of time what is this I hear about a rubber chicken? You know I hear that only using a feather is not kinky enough but a rubber chicken...? "" Her tone was light with humor rather than any possible jealousy even though Henry's soft talking meant she had actually heard little of what he said except a diagram."
10798,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"19-05-2011, 21:10:38",Chrystal,"Penny missed the first part of what Charley said, because Harry was telling her about the diagram, She heard him chastising Anna about her taking a long time to get ready and giggled a little. Then he asked about the rubber chicken. Penny burst out laughing. ""Oh, sweetie, well this chap, Harry, who delivers my groceries..."" She quickly explained about how he'd booby trapped her eggs with a fluffy chick and how she'd got him back, and how it had become a standing joke between them.<br/><br/>Harry chuckled good naturedly. ""New boyfriend?"" he asked softly and Penny nodded, grinning. ""Tell him he'd better be good to you or the next time he's in Tescos, he'll get some nasty surprises!"" He winked to show he didn't mean it, then suddenly realised the futility of that gesture and added ""wink-wink"".<br/><br/>Penny giggled. ""Charley? Harry says you better be nice to me or else. So if you ever break my heart, you better start shopping in Sainsburys!""<br/><br/>""Oh that won't save him - we have a network!"" Harry picked up the empty boxes and stacked them. ""All done, Miss Tane.""<br/><br/>Penny smiled. ""Hold on a second, Charley"". She put the phone on the edge of the kitchen counter where she could find it easily again, and pulled out her wallet, handing Harry his tip. ""Bye Harry. 'Till next time.""<br/><br/>She heard him show himself out, and as she picked the phone up again, heard the van start up and drive off. ""You there, Charley-boy?"""
10799,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"19-05-2011, 22:58:57",Aviva,"Charlie heard the two talk back and forth as if they had known each other years. Charlie laughed at the threat shaking her head a little though gave no reply as the phone went silent except for words she could hear and not yet understand at all. There was a closing of the door she thought before she heard Penny return to the phone. ""I am still here..""He managed to get out just as Anna walked in a warm smile on her face. ""I am finally ready."" Charlie looked her up and down a moment. ""Well you look absolutely wonderful but I do not see what change you have made from a half hour ago.""<br/><br/>There was the faint sound of something being thrown, the sound more a swish before Charlie let out a mock filled shriek. ""I don't want to see them, no idea who got to touch them."" She responded before returning her attention back to Penny. ""Though it would appear my lady friend is now finally ready to leave and me being as I am, I am going to escort her to the car and drive her there so she can get drunk and I shall be drinking juice. Have a good night Penny, see you tomorrow night and seen as it is my day off tomorrow I shall pester you with texts and make you wish you had the day off to.""<br/><br/>"
10800,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"19-05-2011, 23:47:04",Chrystal,"Penny guffawed ""Do women often throw their knickers at you, babe? Maybe I should too?"" She sighed softly, then. ""Have a great time, dear, and maybe next time I can go too? I'd love to meet your friends."" She chuckled. ""Charley, sweetheart, you'll get me in trouble. And you wouldn't want to get a poor little blind girl in trouble, now would you? Good night dear, have a great evening. I'll expect you tomorrow"". She blew a kiss down the phone. ""Say bye to Charley, Sammy?""<br/><br/>WOOF!<br/><br/>""Bye...""<br/><br/>Penny hung up and leaned against the kitchen cupboard with a sigh. ""Ohhhhhhh! Sammy, I want him so bad! He makes me laugh, he's fun, he's helpful, he has friends who are fun... And he<em>likes</em>me. He doesn't care about... He sees a a woman who can't see, behaving like a spoiled brat who can't see!"" She sighed and went to the cupboard where the alcohol should be. There in it's brand new slot was a six pack of cans. She hoped they were good enough. She shrugged and pulled out the bottle of malibu, found a glass and poured it full, then downed it far too quickly.<br/><br/>She lay in bed that night and gently caressed her own clit, hoping against hope that she wouldn't have to do that for much longer. Sammy lay curled on the foot of the bed - something Ken had told her off for allowing, but to her, Sammy earned the right to sleep where she liked. Her climax was gentle, and she relaxed under the duvet, muttering ""Good night, Charley Hudson""."
10801,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"20-05-2011, 18:35:49",Aviva,"Once she had ended the call  just after Sammy had barked her own fare well Charlie took Anna down tot he car and drove the few miles to the pub they were all meeting at. It was going to be a night of drinks and good food. The work outs forgotten for the one evening a week she allowed herself to truly indulge. Their friends were already there sat down in the always elected corner of the room so that they could look out over across the flower garden. Anna and Charlie sat down together oddly in tuned with each other after a long time of knowing each other and long time living together. Which always caused their friends to chuckle. ""You two would be perfect together if only Miss Anna would give into her female desires."" A velvet voice spoke from the far side of the room. The pair had received much stick over the years for the common law couple life style they had but were not as intimately close. ""Ah well even if I did I would not be aware that Charlie had finally moved on from me...he has found a friend. Her name is Penny and I get to vet her tomorrow evening."" There was a loud roar of cheers from the corner as three hands reached out and grasped Charlie either on he shoulder or hand. ""Finally, took you long enough. Far too picky Charlie.""<br/><br/>The night lead into a general conversation about relations work and the possibilities on the horizon. The food was wonderful as ever and Charlie did not regret the tuna, soy sauce and noodles one bit , nor did she regret the wedhes and garlic sauce. Dessert was her favoured toffee cake with custard and a little bit of ice cream. She felt more relaxed than she had for a long time and found joy in being able to laugh and talk about the woes of the world and the joys. It was passed midnight by the time Anna and Charlie got home and it was passed two in the morning before Charlie finally settled into bed and fell asleep. She wondered how Penny was and smiled at the hours she could sleep in and then torment Penny by."
10802,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"20-05-2011, 20:31:31",Chrystal,"There was a song by Simon and Garfunkel, called Wednesday Morning, 3am, Penny mused, as she lay awake in bed. She had managed to sleep, of that she was sure because she'd been dreaming. What, she couldn't remember. She had no idea what had woken her up, but when she had reached out a hand to press the button on her alarm clock, it had told her it was 2:57am. And suddenly she couldn't get back to sleep.<br/><br/>It was so annoying. She supposed it was still dark. But for her it was always dark. Time of day made no difference. Penny yawned. She was definitely still tired, but wide awake. Thoughts, plans and ideas ran through her head. She considered getting up and doing something to still her over active imagination. But what?<br/><br/>She sighed. She was restless. And her bedroom was stuffy. Penny pulled herself out of bed and felt for her clothes, pulled them on. Her trainers were just there... ""Come on Sammy, walkies!""<br/><br/>Sammy looked up and snorted. She was not keen on the idea, that was obvious to Penny from the sound she made. ""Oh, come on, honey, Mummy needs some fresh air."" The dog made a wuffling sound and jumped off the bed, padding across the floor behind Penny as she pulled on her coat and harnessed her up.<br/><br/>The air was fresh and cool, with a light drizzle misting Penny's face. She walked the three blocks to the dog park, and unharnessed Sammy. He whined at her. She giggled and pulled a ball from her pocket and threw it. ""Go fetch..."" Sammy barked and bounced away, came back a few seconds later and presented her with the ball. ""Good girl! Here we go, ready... steady... Fetch!""<br/><br/>The police car cruised past slowly. 3:30am was a quiet time to be on patrol and there was usually nothing happening. This particular morning, though, there was a crazy lady in the dog park throwing a ball for a yellow lab. The car pulled up and one of the policemen got out. The woman turned at the sound of the car door.<br/><br/>""Who's there?"" Penny called out, reaching for the illegal bottle of mace in her coat pocket.<br/><br/>""Ma'am?"" Came a male voice.<br/><br/>""Who are you?""<br/><br/>""Uh, Police?"" The voice didn't sound too sure.<br/><br/>In fact the policeman was puzzled. He was wearing his uniform, how could she not know he was a police officer. Was she blind...?<br/><br/>""Can you prove that?"" Penny took hold of Sammy's collar, tightly.<br/><br/>""Uh.. Ma'am, I... I'm in uniform. Please don't take this the wrong way, but, do you have difficulty seeing?""<br/><br/>Penny had learned, early, that admitting she couldn't see to total strangers was a bad idea. It left her open and vulnerable. ""Lets assume I can but that I'm pretending I can't. How are you going to prove you're a cop if I can't see you?""<br/><br/>The policeman grinned. ""Oh that's easy. 475, radio check, over."".<br/><br/>The unmistakable hiss and crackle of police radio. ""475, reading five by five over.""<br/><br/>""Thank you control, uh could you verify my identity to a blind lady we found walking her dog? Over.""<br/><br/>""Roger that, 475. Police Constable 475 Reginald Flint. Prize arsehole and stealer of doughnuts!"" The woman's voice on the radio sounded extremely miffed. ""Look out for this one, miss...""<br/><br/>Penny chuckled and relaxed. ""Sorry, officer. Yes, I'm blind. Which I guess is why I'm walking around at ... whatever godforsaken hour of the morning this is."" She shrugged. ""I apologise for the theatrics, but... well, I guess I was a bit scared suddenly.""<br/><br/>""Understandable, Miss. How about we give you and the guide dog a lift home?""<br/><br/>Penny agreed and they helped her and Sammy into the back of the police car.<br/><br/>Ten minutes later, she was fast asleep again. And woke feeling surprisingly fresh when her alarm went off at six thirty."
10803,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"21-05-2011, 10:06:29",Aviva,"Charlie did not wake up until nearly ten am the following morning and remained snuggled in her bed, only reaching over and grasping her mobile phone on her bed side cupboard. She picked the phone up with a smile as she pushed up her short hair back from her forehead.  Before she moved from her bed she was going to send a good morning text to Penny.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Good morning Miss Penny, I hope you had a nice night last night, I had a wonderful time catching up with friends . Still comfortable in my nice and lovely bed. What are you up to? Charlie</span><br/><br/>She knew it could be a while before she got a reply if she did so she got up and went to the bathroom quickly, after sorting herself out she picked up the catalogues and began to browse through them , laid on her stomach enjoying the late morning for her."
10804,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"21-05-2011, 19:57:21",Chrystal,"""Good morning Anders and Sons, please hold... Good morning Anders and Sons, how may I help? Uh, yes Ma'am you need the motor claims department. Putting you through... Thank you for holding, how may I help? Uh, no, we don't have any company vehicles, good bye. Good morning Anders and Sons how may I help. I'm sorry, Mr Anders is out of the office today, can anyone else help you? Oh, er, Mr Michael Anders or Mr Paul Anders? Hold please I'll see if he's available. Hi, Paul, it's Penny. Yeah, pretty good thanks, you? Uhuh? That's cool. Um, I've got a Miss Jennifer Heart on line four? Okay. Hello Miss Heart, he says he's a bit busy right now, but last night was great and he'll meet you for lunch in the usual place. Okay, have a nice day. Good morning Anders and sons...""<br/><br/>Penny's day was busy. She felt, rather than heard, the text arrive, because at the time it came in she was involved in an in-depth conversation with a customer of the insurance company, explaining to him why she needed to put him through renewals, and why he couldn't speak to the person who had handled his policy for the past twenty years, because that person was no longer with the company. ""Uh, Mr Gregory, I would love to put you through to Mrs Reynolds, but sadly we don't have a telephone extension where she is now. Mr Gregory, I'm trying... Mr Gregory, please listen... MISTER GREGORY! For the last time, Mrs Reynolds died last year! If you wish to speak with her this badly, I suggest you employ a medium. Now, if you wish to renew your policy with us, I will put you through to someone who can help you, because, believe me, Mr Gregory, Mrs Reynolds can't! Certainly, Mr Gregory, putting you through now... Hello, Marcus? I've got one of Mrs Reynolds old customers, a Mr Gregory... Yeah, pretty much. Okay, have fun! Good morning Anders and Sons, thank you for holding, how may I help you?""<br/><br/>It was lunch time before she managed to get a break, switch the switchboard off, pull out her mobile and play the text message.<br/><br/>She dictated a message back while she was walking to the coffee shop down the road. ""Hey Mr Charley, If you're still in bed now, then I hope your bladder is killing you! I slept like a log, then took Sammy for a walk at three a.m. Tell you about it tonight.Right now I'm getting some lunch. 'Till tonight."" She sent the message and went in to the shop to buy her sandwich."
10805,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"21-05-2011, 20:49:09",Aviva,"As the phone buzzed quietly indicating a message had arrived Charlie was circling a few of the archways that would perhaps suite Penny and her home at the same time. She glanced at the message and raised a eyebrow at the almost curtness of it. Obviously Penny had, had a busy day or at least stressful. Charlie's reply was short.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;"">Sorry if I bothered you, sounds like your having a bad day. Hope it gets better and yes still in bed. Until then. Charlie</span><br/><br/>A brief smiled touched her lips a moment, there was a temptation to add extra, something cheeky and perhaps a little teasing but with Penny's mood seemingly toobusy too enjoy playing Charlie decided to leave it at that.  Charlie did not leave her bed until after two in the afternoon and enjoyed a small lunch to be sure she had room for what ever Penny was going to cook up tonight."
10806,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"21-05-2011, 21:16:18",Chrystal,"Penny was sitting eating her sandwich when the text came back.<br/><br/>""Call, Charley..."" She waited until he answered.<br/><br/>""Hi sweetheart. You weren't bothering me. I guess I've just had one of those mornings. Not bad, as such, just very busy and mildly frustrating. Dealing with customers who don't understandf that when a person is dead it means they no longer work for us and they can't speak to them... and fielding calls from the boss' sons' girlfriends, stuff like that. The damn phone's not stopped ringing all morning! Anyway, I've got a few minutes to my self for lunch. If you weren't such a lazy slug, I'd ask you to come join me, but by the time you got here I'd have to be back at work!""<br/><br/>She giggled as she said this, then added, ""Of course, what I'd like most is to be there with you!"""
10807,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"26-05-2011, 19:46:53",Aviva,"Charlie answered the phone with a smile. ""I am sorry it is being such a day I wa shoping you would be in a great mood for tonight having had a great day. I shall simply have to work harder at cheering you up of course when we see each other and I am sure you would but I am not looking by best right now.  Is there anything you would like me to bring to the dinner? Wine? Flowers....bubble bath and massage oil for a private party after?"" She coughed slightly after her tone having turned light and teasing rather than pressuring or hinting in truth."
10808,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"26-05-2011, 21:34:10",Chrystal,"""Oh sweetie, I'm sorry. I don't really hope your bladder is killing you. I was trying to be flippant. That only works when you can hear the other person's tone of voice though!"" Penny was genuinely contrite, her words sounding so upset that Sammy put her head on her lap and whined softly. ""I'm not having a bad day, just really, really busy, like I said. But for you, I will enjoy the rest of it, okay? I really am looking forward to tonight.""<br/><br/>When charley suggested a private party after dinner, Penny sucked her breath in sharply. ""Charley, you naughty boy! Yes please! Um flowers aren't really my thing - unless they smell really nice and don't have thorns, but by all means bring ...<em>everything</em>else!""<br/><br/>She blushed hotly, as she emphasised the word, and then giggled. ""I'll be with you tonight, da... dear"". The word darling was not quite there yet. She didn't know him well enough yet. It would come, she decided.<br/><br/>Penny walked back to her work with a light heart and a spring in her step.<br/><br/>""<em>Good</em>afternoon, Anders and Sons. How can I help? Oh Hello, Mr Morgan, it's lovely to hear from you again. Yes, I suppose I am. Miss Fraser is currently on the phone, would you care to hold?"" The button for the extension vibrated under her finger. ""Oh no, there we go, putting you through now Mr Morgan, Have a wonderful afternoon. Thank you too sir""."
10809,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"27-05-2011, 22:51:46",Aviva,"Charlie chuckled faintly over the phone. ""I shall remember that. Take care dear see you soon."" Hours later she had a shower and made a selection of items to take to Penny's. She packed a small bag with a heady fragrance of body lotion. It smelled of a strange but sensual combination of peaches, lilies and another ingredient which could oddly smell dark and sweet which was burgemont. She also packed a soothing jasmine and lavender bubble bath and selected a wine for the meal. Anna arrived home at half five and quickly ran to the bathroom to begin getting ready. Charlie had selected a few of the archways for Penny and a suitable kitchen lay out that she felt would appear better than how Penny's had so far been left.<br/><br/>Charlie began to look through her clothing to decide upon a suitable out fit. In the end she selected a set of smart deep grey trousers and a dark grey jacket but with a deep blue thick blouse for underneath. A pair of flat shoes  and extremely light make up, her hair was brushed back into a more smart look rather than relaxed."
10810,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"28-05-2011, 01:27:15",Chrystal,"It had been simply ages since Penny had even tried to put make-up on, but... this was a special occasion. She only owned soft tones anyway so she wasn't too worried about looking like a whore. Her biggest worry was picking clashing colours or accidentally daubing the stuff all over herself. She went for mascara, eye shadow, a touch of blush on her cheeks (she hoped) and some lipstick.<br/><br/>For clothing, she picked out a dress, by touch, that seemed to fit her mental image of a classic LBD. She struggled into it, dragged a brush through her long, dark hair and tied it back into a pony tail.<br/><br/>The lasagne, her speciality, was in the oven and desert was in the fridge. She wished, for the billionth tome in two years, that she could glance into a mirror and check that she looked okay.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://www.deliascanarycatering.com/images/main/events/gok_wan_leaning.jpg)</div>The clock in the hall struck a quarter off the hour and the doorbell went. Penny slipped her low-heeled court shoes on and hurried to answer it. She hoped the early arrival was who she thought it would be. The scent that hity ner nostrils as she opened the door was unique in the known universe.<br/><br/>""Hey Ken. How are you? Thanks for coming. Come on in.""<br/><br/>Ken paused and looked penny up and down. ""Ooooh! Sweetie, you look ravishing! But, a little heavy on the rouge...""<br/><br/><em>Rouge?</em>Penny's mouth dropped open. ""I don't own any rouge. I thought it was blusher!""<br/><br/>Ken couldn't help giggling as he ushered Penny inside and closed the door. ""Well in that case daaaarling, I'd say you seriously over did the blusher!"" He sniffed. ""Oooh, that smells deeevine! Quick, let's get this sorted before your man and his friend get here..."" He quickly and expertly re-did Penny's face."
10811,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-05-2011, 16:46:01",Aviva,"For the four hundredth and sixty ninth time Charlie wished that either Anna had some more male chromosome's within her or she had managed to snatch a few more female ones. Perhaps then she would not be bothered that Anna seemed to be taking forever to get ready. Charlie was sat in her kitchen chair fidgeting with the stack of catalogues before her and biting her tongue at the same time. Anna who had arrived early to get ready had then spent twenty minutes on the phone breaking up with her partner who was now her ex and then another ten crying over him even though she had been the one to finally end it. Any other time Charlie would of been the core of support, providing her with hugs, ice cream, wine and the wall shield of telling her that the loser had not been good enough for her any way but in this case if she had broken up with him he had in all likely hood been a nice guy and Charlie could not understand the logic. Though the worst part of it was the fact they had only been going out a day or two at the most.  Especially seen as her nice guy gall image was about to be ruined by a hiccuping female who still was feeling five minutes in her world some how meant that time for the rest of the world would stop to.<br/><br/>""Anna are you...."" ""FIVE MINUTES CHARLIE GOD DAMN...."" Charlie winced as the pain hurt her ears and with a sigh she rose to her feet, picked up a small fragile sided but thick bottomed glass and picked out a hidden bottle of dark brown liquid from the small depths of the fridge. She poured the liquid into the glass and managed to avoid losing her sense of smell by covering up the age old whiskey and walking into Anna's room. She looked almost finished. She was at least half dressed. In her under wear, shoes and tights. ""Alright now drink this before you either blow up and I have to go to this party blood spattered...never a good look on a proper date or before you strangle me and some how I am not sure Penny would be reasonable enough to let death stop me showing up for this. "" Anna accepted the drink unaware of it's potency and chugged it back in one go before the whole of her inside body felt hot from cold in a moment and her eyes began to water. A low cough ran through the small apartment but Anna remained shell shocked for several seconds. ""Ok now please get dressed and lets go. I wish to make a stop some where on our way and we look to be getting there late as it is."" Anna gave a weak hiccup before nodding her head slightly and finished dressing in a simple black dress and smoky make up within thankfully five minutes. Charlie draped her jacket over her shoulders to keep her warm and gently placed a kiss on her cheek. ""Come on dear, forget about him for tonight and I shall spoil you tomorrow night."" Anna leaned into her lightly a moment before smiling as brightly as she could.<br/><br/>They stopped at a late open florists on the way to Penny's and Charlie selected a small selection or strongly scented red roses. The thorns had been removed and they were wrapped in a soft and delicate paper. Her next stop was tescos and she picked up two bottle of alcohol and in surprise to herself a small box of Thortons classic collection at Anna's suggestion.<br/><br/>Finally at just after seven minutes after seven though was a knock on the door. When Penny or Ken opened it they would find a laden down Charlie with a bright smiling Anna who's hands were utterly empty of anything.<br/><br/>"
10812,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-05-2011, 17:51:09",Chrystal,"""Of course he's coming, sweetie. Don't be silly!"" Ken was sitting in an arm chair, totally relaxed and casual, lounging in a way that, if truth be known, only a gay male of the species is ever really able to achieve. ""He's just running late is all. Didn't you say his friend, Anna, was a one for taking her own sweet time in getting ready? Honey I knoooow how that feels. Why it takes me an hour just to decide what panties to put on. And no-one's going to see them... well, not unless I get lucky!""<br/><br/>Penny was pacing back and forth across the lounge. The dinner table was set, the food would be done in ... about twenty minutes, she guessed. The salad was already on the table, the garlic bread was keeping warm in the bottom of the oven...A pitcher of water was set, approximately in the middle of the table, cloth napkins, the best silverware, the china she had been given as an engagement present... She banished the slight sour taste that thought left in her mouth.<br/><br/>And then there was a knock at the door. ""Oh god-oh-god! It's them! Is it them? Do I look okay? I hate not knowing how I look! That's the worst part of ... You know.""<br/><br/>""Damnit, Penny, calm the fuck down!"" Ken scalded her. ""And for the millionth time you are blind not incapable. Say it. Say it now...""<br/><br/>Penny scowled at him and said. ""I am blind, I am not incapable. Just because I cannot see, does not mean I cannot lead a normal full and happy life! There, I said it. Now go and ...""<br/><br/>But as she was reciting the litany, Ken had moved swiftly to the front door and opened it. He took in the two women standing there and frowned. The one with the wine, flowers and chocolates, he assumed, was Charley. ""Well.... This is a surprise, I must say."" He said in a hushed voice. ""I take it you are Charlie, but that your parents didn't call you Charles?"" His voice could have made an Eskimo shiver. ""You and I need to talk, now!""<br/><br/>Ken turned and called over his shoulder. ""It's them, Penny. I'm just going to have a quick chat with them out here...."" And he pulled the door too behind him, making sure it wouldn't latch shut."
10813,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-05-2011, 21:48:12",Aviva,"As Anna's eyes took in Ken's up raised brows and then the shade of perhaps furious crimson fill his eyes she could suddenly match him more to a vampire than the gay man his clothes suggested him to be. Anna inwardly frowned as Ken stepped out and wondered whether they were best simply leaving the house before the day got worse for obviously Anna was unlucky today. Charlie on he other hand rose a little higher in height as she brought her gaze firmly to Ken's eyes that burnt angrily at her and the tone of his voice was colder than the Arctic. She let him speak to Penny without disturbing with so much as a gentle hello but instead stepped back and gave them all enough room to actually not be in each others personal space nor in their faces. Anna stepped with her and came closer to her side just in case Ken had a nature for turning violent.<br/><br/>""No though if I recall rightly they were very tempted to. May I ask what would be the matter or do you naturally greet a friends guests as if they  were mud on your shoes?"" Perhaps Penny was more like Anna than Charlie had foreseen. If this was a close friend and how he was with strangers was this the type of man that actually drew her or was Charlie being used in an attempt to make Ken jealous? If that was the case it certainly did appear to be working."
10814,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-05-2011, 23:34:08",Chrystal,"Ken took in the very masculine attire of this woman, and the deep, gruff voice. He took a deep breath. He really didn't want to do this, but it was his job... ""You know Penny is blind. I know you know, because she told me that you know. She is falling head over heals in love with you, Ms Hudson. But unlike the two of us, to my knowledge Penny Tane has never dated anyone of the same gender. She is, to put it in words of one syllable, straight!""<br/><br/>Ken tipped his head on one side, rather like a bird of prey looking for it's moment to strike.<br/><br/>""I work for the RNIB, and I'm Penny's case worker. I cannot allow you to deceive her. Penny refers to you as a man."" Ken is somewhat puzzled now, to see the hostile expression on the woman's face clear up. Equally, her companion's expression went from frightened to angry. Ken saw that a moment of crisis had passed. Clearly the woman had an explanation she had not imparted to her friend. He relaxed a little, willing to compromise if it could mean his friend would be happy. ""Look, Sweetie, I'm gay too. You can probably tell? I have no problem with you dating her. But you have to tell her you are a woman. If she is still okay with it, then you have my blessing!"""
10815,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-05-2011, 00:06:17",Aviva,"""I know of you Penny has spoken of you and she knows. I told her on what could be classed as our first date when I was here and we had fish and chips. I told her quite clearly that I am a female and she said she knew she simply liked to think of me as a guy instead. She would not be the first female I have gone out with that has imagined me more male than I am so they can retain a hold on their femininity but I hope that she shall be the last. You can ask her yourself. I told her that not long after telling her she was a woman that was blind acting like a spoilt brat. That should stir up her memory about it if nothing else.""<br/><br/>Charlie placed the heavy bag down on the ground next to Anna's feet as she watched her friends emotions play across her face. ""Charlie has never lied about her sexuality nor her gender ...Ken. She certainly would not with someone who would be in capeable of knowing off the bat who or what she was. Besides Charlie is more male than most men I know except she looks at relationships as a female does. ""<br/><br/>"
10816,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-05-2011, 11:18:12",Chrystal,"Ken considered this explanation. It did sound like Penny, to simply pigeon hole someone and then keep them in that pigeon hole regardless of all evidence to the contrary. At least two of ken's own 'conquests' had done something similar, preferring to think of him as a woman, thus maintaining the illusion of their own masculinity.<br/><br/>He chuckled softly at the ""spoiled brat"" comment. ""Ooh, I know what you mean. She does act like a six year old some times, doesn't she! Tantrums galore when she came out of hospital."" He smiled. ""Okay. I do apologise for being so hostile, but you must understand my position? I'm responsible for Penny's welfare. I can't have her taken advantage of. Aside from being unprofessional on my part, she's the sweetest girl, and I like her. I consider her a friend.""<br/><br/>Ken turned and opened the door. ""Of course, being in a relationship with a blind woman is quite a responsibility. You have to make sure you put everything back where you got it from, so she can find it, turn off any lights you turn on, close doors on cupboards and appliances, put things away..."" He re-iterated what Penny had told Charlie that first day.<br/><br/>Penny was in the kitchen, getting the garlic bread out.  She heard them come back in. ""About time..."" She called out. ""Would someone light the candle on the table? I'm not allowed matches in case I accidentally burn the house down..."" She joked, her tone light as she teased Ken.<br/><br/>""Of course, the one disadvantage you have when eating a meal made by a blind cook is that you have got to trust that my fingers are clean, because my fingers are in every single portion."" She ushered her guests into the dining room. ""Please, sit anywhere, as long as I get to sit next to Charlie..."" She found one of the clear places on the table she'd left deliberately and slid the plate of garlic bread into it. The diagonal slices of French stick oozed garlic butter and she had taken the effort to sprinkle some fresh chopped parsley over them.<br/><br/>""I'll be two minutes... just got to get the main dish out of the oven..."" even as she spoke an insistent beeping came from the kitchen."
10817,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"31-05-2011, 00:04:52",Aviva,"""Thankyou for the apology and it is accepted. I was unaware that she had not to our knowledge been in a relationship with a female before. She did mention her ex and we have not discussed beyond that relationship wise.I have no wish to take advantage of her. She is indeed very sweet temper tantrums aside and I certainly enjoyed her company. I do not rush into anything even if Penny may seem to end up disliking me for it."" Charlie explained just before Ken turned and walked into the house once more. She watched as Penny readied the food she had already brought out and smiled. ""I come bearing gifts where would you like them? I have wine, I have flowers, I also have chocolates and finally I have those extra ingredients you asked me to bring me?""<br/><br/>She spoke gently as she followed Penny into the kitchen in case she needed any help in bringing the main meal out.<br/><br/>Anna smiled to Ken with a look of fun in her eyes as she watched the loved up pair walk down the corridor. ""She will look after her, I wish I could meet as good a man as she is....alas if only I was gay. I would of snapped Charlie up a long time ago.""<br/><br/>She glanced to Ken with a playful smile before selecting a seat and looking at the garlic bread. She felt her stomach rumble though she waited for the others to return tot he room. ""How long have you worked for the RNIB?""<br/><br/>"
10818,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"31-05-2011, 20:43:26",Chrystal,"""Hi, Charley..."" Penny was wrapped around him the moment he stepped into the kitchen. Her lips found his chin and worked their way up to his mouth. ""I've missed you"". She mumbled as her tongue pushed into Charley's mouth.<br/><br/>She kissed him passionately for a while, then pulled away. ""Wine belongs on the table... there's a cork screw..."" she felt on a shelf, found the object in question and held it out ""Here. I'll let you pour as you can do it without putting your finger in the glass... Flowers? Chockies? Ooooh! Charles you ladykiller!"" She held out both hands and when Charley placed one of the aforementioned items in each, she giggled, placed the box of chocolates on the counter while she felt the roses gently, then lifted them to her nose. ""Roses. Charley, they're wonderful. What colour are they?"" Suddenly it was more important than anything for her to know that single piece of information.<br/><br/>She reached to the top of a cupboard and pulled down a clear plastic cylinder with a pretty pattern etched on it, filled it with water at the tap, and then carefully put the flowers in it. ""Please, put them on the table? Where I can smell them?"" She paused. ""Uh... the uh... other stuff... perhaps we could... uh, pop them in a cupboard here until later?"" She blushed hotly, feeling her face burn.<br/><br/>Penny opened the oven and pulled out the Lasagne with a pair of oven gloves, and carried it into the dining room, placing it expertly on the heat mat in front of her place, the one with the four dinner plates stacked in it.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Ken chuckled at Anna. ""Oh sweetie, never wish to be what you are not! I used to wish I was straight, but I never will be. And as I'm sure you can tell, I'm gay and proud of it!"". He chuckled again and added, ""As is your friend. But, she's right about Penny. A lot of people, when they first realise they're attracted to someone of the same sex, go into a sort of denial. For Penny, it's easier. She can't see that Charlie is a woman and so she has decided she will pretend she's a man. I think, for now, we should play along, and refer to Charlie as he, don't you? It's up to Charlie and Penny when they stop playing the game, not us!""<br/><br/>He smiled a broad, dashing smile. ""Oh about seven years... Eight months... Five days... Two hours, three minutes and ten seconds."" He paused, then added, ""Give or take a month or two. No, seriously a little over eight years now. It's very rewarding work."" He dug briefly in his handbag and pulled out a blue plastic collecting tin, placing it on the table.  ""Never off duty!"" He giggled."
10819,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"01-06-2011, 09:10:20",Aviva,"Charlie almost lost her grip on the items as Penny had a keenly accurately way of locating her. Arms wrapped around her before she could even take a side step. Her head lowered the inch to meet Penny's properly before kissing her back with equal passion.  Once Penny had broken the kiss she placed the two bottles for now on the side in a corner. ""While I see to the flowers I have put the wine in the corner next to your microwave Penny. Right next to the wall. As for the roses they are called Fire and Ice. Have you ever heard of them? Well along the base of the petals they are a pale white and then the colour gradually hues to pink and then the edges of the petals are a dark red. I have heard of some gardeners who have been able to create a purple breed of the flower but I have not seen them yet and they highly expensive when eventually found.""<br/><br/>Charlie placed the cork screw with he wine and left the kitchen to place the roses in the middle of the table but a little closer to Penny's plate so that she would be able to smell them better. Her gaze coming too Anna's and Ken's a moment. A flicker of guilt caught in Anna's eyes before a smile. ""I am beginning to think I should of brought armour and a horse."" She noted the blue donation tin and smiled reaching into her pocket a moment and taking out her changes before placing it in the tin, the click, clank, clunk sound filling the room as the coins struck each other on landing. ""Be back with the wine in a moment."" Charlie returned to the kitchen and picked up the small bag with the hidden ingredients and put them in a cupboard under the sink. ""Everything else is in the cupboard under the sink Penny for later. I shall get the wine now.""<br/><br/>She picked up the two bottles and the corkscrew returning tot he living room with a faint smile in place. She waited until Penny was finished and settled herself before sitting down herself.<br/><br/>Anna had watched the comings and goings of Penny and Charlie with mild fascination. ""I know, I have seen it in Charlie's past, a few women have been the same before they woke up and smelled the coffee. Did not work out too well for Charlie in those instances I will admit but they were not worth it any way. I just seriously do hope Penny is. """
10820,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"01-06-2011, 21:38:51",Chrystal,"Dinner was probably the most fun Penny had had in years. She flirted with Charley, She even flirted a little with Ken. And at one point, she caught her self flirting with Anna and burst into a fit of coughing and giggling, prompting dear Charley to start slapping her on the back.<br/><br/>She had her foot out of her shoe, and rubbing up and down his leg under the table. She made sure it was his leg by starting her foot on his chair leg and working forward.<br/><br/>She had served the lasagne herself, cutting it into four, and using a wide scoop to lift each portion from the dish. ""Excuse my fingers"", She asked softly. ""They are clean, but it's the only way I can tell who's getting what..."" She used her fingertips to ""see"" the portions of food as she lifted each one onto a plate. Charley was kind enough to take each plate and pass them around, and also to pour the wine.<br/><br/>Dessert was Tiramissu, which she served in the same way, but with clean tools, having washed her hands.<br/><br/>The company was fun, and they were all relaxed enough around her that someone played a trick on her and filled her wine glass with water. She accused charley, who accused Ken who accused Anna, who said that Penny had done it herself. They all laughed, she drained the glass and held it out for a refill of wine.<br/><br/>Penny demonstrated that she could tell there was nothing left on her desert plate by running her fingertips across it. That of course got them all sticky. She immediately turned towards Anna and grinned. ""I need to feel your face, dear, so I can get mental image of what you look like..."" And she held up her deliberately sticky fingers.<br/><br/>It was that sort of evening."
10821,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"07-06-2011, 00:11:09",Aviva,"Charlie spent most of the night as she normally did with strangers. She observed but would chime in with the occasional joking comment or playfully stealing some of Anna's food when she was chatting to Ken or Penny. She would often drop her hand under the table and placing it on Penny's knee giving her leg a gentle squeeze or rarely rubbing it only a inch up and then back down to where her hand had settled on her skin. She laughed as she watched Penny glance to Anna with her sticky fingers and request being able to see her. ""Well it may make a improvement but I am not sure she would rather eat it that have it smothered over her face."" Anna who was at that point finishing the last spoonful of her dessert choked slightly and had to reach out for a glass of wine which merely added to her choking that turned into a laugh. She quickly seemed to lose control and spent ten minutes laughing with tears streaming down her cheeks and her arms wrapped around her only just filled stomach. Charlie leaned into Penny gently. ""Are you sure that was mere tiramissu, you have not been adding any secret ingredients have you Miss Penny?"" Her tone turning to a thick Sean Connery accent."
10822,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"07-06-2011, 20:52:10",Chrystal,"""Oh really, double-oh seven"", Penny put on a prim and stuffy voice typical of all the various actresses who had played Moneypenny over the years. ""I leave that sort of thing to you. You're the lady-killer around here!""<br/><br/>Ken was laughing so hard that he had a coughing fit too. ""You two..."" he managed to blurt out, ""are made for each other!""<br/><br/>Penny giggled softly as she licked her fingers clean, gave Charley a soft kiss on his cheek, and headed for the kitchen to make coffee. ""If you want to go through into the lounge, I'll serve the coffee in there,"" she called out.<br/><br/>She filled the jug for the coffee maker, and tipped the water into the reservoir, then reached up to get the coffee and filters from the cupboard she kept them in."
10823,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"18-06-2011, 00:44:01",Aviva,"Charlie chuckled as she watched Penny leave the table and she began to gather the dishes while Anna and Ken made their way into the living room. Charlie walked into the kitchen with a smile upon her face as she placed the dishes far out of the way of Penny. ""How would you like the dishes in the dish washer Penny , do you have it organized a certain way?"" The dishes are just above the dish washer right now so be careful there alright?""<br/><br/>Charlie could hear Anna and Ken laughing loudly from the other room. ""By the way are you a romantic or do you prefer more of a gritty relationship?"""
10824,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"19-06-2011, 10:26:51",Chrystal,"Penny was hoping Charley would follow her. She put down the box of filters and turned. Her hand went unerringly to his chest. ""I dated a ventriloquist once. It was a nightmare..."" She joked, easily.  She giggled a little as she traced the outline of his nipple through his shirt. ""I guess I'm the romantic type really. If by 'gritty' you mean the occasional smack on the bottom, I don't mind that as long as you don't mind getting one back, but if you mean tying up and hot wax on the nipples sort of thing then that is a definite no!""<br/><br/>She slid into his arms and held her face up to be kissed, then rested her head on his shoulder. ""Charley, sweet, I know you don't want to rush things. And I know you probably need to take Anna home, but...""<br/><br/>Penny felt herself blush. She wriggled out of his warm, strong embrace. ""Sorry. I shouldn't ask."" She pulled the dishwasher open and began groping on the counter for the stack of dishes. ""Only rule here is anything sharp goes point down. I empty it by touch! Damn, the coffee... Please can you do this while I finish that?""<br/><br/>Penny returned to the task she had interrupted, finding the filter papers and putting one in the cone of the machine then scooping coffee in. ""Dish washer tabs are in the cupboard under the sink, far left, unless Henry has been playing tricks on me again!"""
10825,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"22-06-2011, 19:02:52",Aviva,"Charlie had almost taken a step back in surprise as Penny turned in a semi circle and had a hand on her chest before she could blink. The surprising matter was the way Penny was seemingly able to land a hand on her accurately without having learned how her body was built. She felt the hand trail over the thankfully thick covered flesh as she felt a small tremble trail along her spine and settle into her shoes. She managed to hold her breath rather than allow it to tumble forth like a woman getting felt up for the first time. Her breasts though there were not as hard as rocks as some had succinctly put it her exercise did mean that they were firm and high up on her chest so they gave no indication of belonging to a female especially in the tight bra she wore beneath the thick shirt.<br/><br/>""I was not aware gritty translated into kinky but I shall remember to give your rear a good whack now and then if you wish. By gritty I meant...I have dated those that would be annoyed if I so much as opened a door for them let alone cooked them a meal or surprised them. Those that would always go Switzerland on a meal."" She was quite certain she had not said something accurately though at the moment her mind had reached a rather odd pleasant haze and she was oddly thankful as Penny stepped back and asked her to do a chore. Especially as it gave them some breathing space.  ""That I do...have to take Anna home but do not worry I shall come back for a little after to help you clean up and put everything away and of course take measurements.""<br/><br/>She made sure all sharp knives, forks and anything that looked as if it could cut Penny open was pointed towards the bottom of the dishwasher, all left over food was scraped into the bin though there was not much left on he plates at all. She put the tabs in the little compartment for it and switched it on. ""All done. There anything else you wish for me to do..?"""
10826,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"22-06-2011, 21:05:25",Chrystal,"""Um... Well the coffee is going to be a couple of minutes. I always forget to put it on. Um... There is something you could do for me...""<br/><br/>Penny put on what she hoped was a cute expression. ""I've got this terrible itch. Right here..."" She pointed to where one of her nipples was creating a hard lump under her clothing, ""And another one right here"".  She pointed to the other nipple. ""Nothing I do seems to work... Perhaps you could try?""<br/><br/>The coffee machine chuckled quietly to itself in the back ground as the blind woman smiled hopefully in the general direction of the man she wanted so badly."
10827,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"13-07-2011, 00:01:20",Aviva,"For a moment Charlie was expecting a genuine request such as passing sugar, getting mints or some such but when Penny turned to face her and her nipples were pressed hard against the fabric Charlie chuckled as she moved closer. Sheplaced her hands on Penny's hips gently but did not touch her nipples. Instead her thumbs moved back and forth gently over her hips, just gently stroking over the hip bone and to the beginning of her rear. ""I am not sure would this help...""Charlie leaned forward slightly but if Penny was expecting some truly intimate contact instead what she received was the warm but faint caress of Charlie's breathtease through the material of her top once on each before she righted herself and merely planted a gentle kiss on Penny's forhead.<br/><br/>""I shall see how I can help with them later. For now you shall have to suffer them out."" Charlie laughed playfully before finishing her task and leaving the kitchen with a wicked grin upon her face."
10828,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"21-07-2011, 21:42:40",Chrystal,"Penny sighed in anticipation, then frustration as Charley teased her further. ""You....! GAH!"" She decided to try a different tack. Maybe she was being a little too forward, throwing herself at him in this way. ""I... I'm sorry, Charley, I thought... I really thought you wanted me. I guess I'm just under-sexed. It's been such a long time, and..."" She pretended to stifle a sob, and turned back to the cupboard where the mugs were, getting down four that felt approximately the same size and shape and weren't obviously shaped like anything rude.<br/><br/>She put them on a tray and then found her much disused milk jug, rinsed it under the tap and filled it with milk from the carton in the fridge, placing it on the tray too. The sugar bowl was a few inches to t6he left of where it should be, and she realised she'd nudged it while making dinner. She checked the level and popped it on the tray too. By now the coffee was made, she had heard the machine fall silent and click it's heater off after a spasm of hissing and popping as it boiled away the last of the water.<br/><br/>The jug went on the tray too and she switched the machine off. ""Uh Charley? CHARLEY?"" She called, louder when she realised he was no longer in the room. ""Please could you carry the tray for me?"""
10829,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-07-2011, 00:17:45",Aviva,"Charley rose from the chair quickly when she heard her call the first time but only arrived in the kitchen in time to receive a earful of the second blast. Shaking her head slightly from side to side she shook away the ringing in her ears and smiled. ""Of course I can. Sorry I forgot...I did not mean to. You are going to have to be patient with me."" She leaned forward and placed a gentle kiss on Penny's cheek. ""By the way I do want you but I do not rush into things your just going to have to be patient...but I have asked your friend to take Anna home and he has agreed though only on the understanding that Anna allows him to join her on a gay hunt next weekend. Anna is going away to a convention of some kind and he some how thinks it shall attract all the gays and he has got a invite. Perhaps I could come stay here then or your could bed at mine. It is very tiny though.""<br/><br/>She picked up the tray and smiled lightly. ""I have the tray, alllooks ready, lead on my lady.""<br/><br/>"
10830,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-07-2011, 18:34:23",Chrystal,"Penny listened with interest. ""Really? Anna's going to a gay thing? Oh, I get it. Those two have been getting on well, haven't they?""<br/><br/>The offer to have Charley stay the weekend next week, that was definitely something to look forward to. ""Charley-boy, I'd love to have you stay here. Or I can stay with you if you prefer? I have a king-sized bed, and a spare room with a single bed in it, in case you decide you still want to take things slow...""<br/><br/>She led the way back into the lounge where Ken and Anna were sitting comfortably in the armchairs and Ken was playing with the remote for Penny's stereo. He selected some soft rock music set it to a comfortable volume for conversation and replaced the remote exactly where he had found it.<br/><br/>""So, I hear you two are going for a dirty weekend away?"" Penny said as she sat on the sofa in her usual spot. she moved the remote herself, clearing a spot for Charley to put the tray down. ""I hope you guys have fun, because Charley and me are going to have fun that weekend too!"""
10831,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"26-07-2011, 22:57:23",Aviva,"Ken grinned to Penny as she entered the room, his gaze on Charlie a moment with a smile as the tea was placed down on the table. ""Yes, seemingly Anna does have some taste after all , she is aware that the female gays and bi's are far better at partying than any straight guy or gal and they also tend to have a good set on the gay men and god knows I could use someluck in finding a good one. If you can find a match as good as Charlie maybe there is hope for me yet.""<br/><br/>Anna playfully slapped Ken's knees at his light jibe. ""Well do not have too much fun while we are away. Charlie and I are going mountain climbing the Monday after and I won't be able to do it if I have to go alone. 2 Her gaze comingplayfully to Ken. ""Unless you are any good..."" Ken lifted his hands up ,palms facing outward to her. ""Don't even ask, Ii would break a nail and then charge you a large fee for emotional and mentaldamage for the experience.""<br/><br/>Charlie who had been about to lift her cup to her mouth nearly choked on a laugh. "" I shall pass the drinks out."" She managed to halt utter to Penny and took a few minutes preparing every ones drinks before handing it to them. When it came to Penny's turn, she grasped her hand and wrapped it around the warm mug gently before kissing her brow lightly. ""Now be careful, I think the wind may still be in effect."" She whispered quietly referring to her teasing in the kitchen before settling back to Penny's side. ""I some how see us both being knackered from working on the house to be able to gallivant like you two dirty stop outs."""
10832,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"31-07-2011, 00:29:32",Chrystal,"Penny smiled as Charlie placed the warm coffee mug in her hand ""Thank you,"" she said, and then blushed as she heard his whisper. She brushed a hand down across her chest and felt the hard little nub of one of her nipples that he had so meanly teased earlier. ""I shall expect you to do something about that later"", she whispered back.<br/><br/>""Working on the house?"" Ken shot back, ""If I know anything about the expression on our Penny's face all evening, I' sure you will be totally knackered, but I doubt you'll get<em>any</em>work done whatever!"" He giggled, Penny blushed and threw a cushion at where his voice was coming from, which he caught and threw back, catching her on the side of the head with it. Luckily she had put her mug down to throw it and was half expecting the retaliation. She squealed and collapsed into Charlie's lap. ""Help me, my brave sir knight! The blaggart is attacking me!""<br/><br/>The light hearted banter continued between the four of them, as if they had been friends forever. Finally, Ken stood and set down his empty mug. ""Well I must be on my way. Anna, are you ready to go?""<br/><br/>The two of them made their goodbyes and Penny kissed them both on the cheek. The door closed behind them, and she rturned towards where she hoped Charlie was standing. ""So... You are still here, aren't you?"""
10833,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"31-07-2011, 11:55:43",Aviva,"Charlie laughed as the four talked, joked and teased each other for what seemed to be hours until finally Ken and Anna left. Anna left with a knowing look. She knew Charlie would be home within a hour or two at the most. She would never go far physically until the relationship was more set. Anna wondered if Penny's blindness would prolong the normal couple of week wait Charlie often put on herself before becoming utterly sexual with a person.<br/><br/>Charlie shook Ken's hand as he left and turned to Penny when she returned to the living room. ""No I am not actually."" She said with amusement in her voice. ""This is all a figment of your imagination. And the figment of your imagination says you should lay down on your comfortable couch and wait for it's return. It shall be back in a moment.""<br/><br/>Penny would hear Charlie walk down the hall and into the kitchen, a door opening and closing and the rustle of a bag rubbing against itself before her foot steps indicated her return.<br/><br/>""So what is your figment of your imagination planning I wonder..."""
10834,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"01-08-2011, 16:36:25",Chrystal,"Penny jumped. Charlie was not where she expected. ""Oh Christ! Don't do that, love! You'll scare me to death."" She giggled and did as she was told. ""Okay darling. I'll wait."" She lay back on the sofa and sighed contentedly as Charlie disappeared off towards the kitchen.<br/><br/>When he returned a few moments later, Penny smiled up towards his voice. ""If you are a figment of my imagination, then I control you and you have to do what I say..."" she giggled. ""But as I have no idea what you're up to, I'd guess you are real.""<br/><br/>Penny sighed softly and propped herself up on her elbows. ""You know, love, it's actually exciting and frightening at the same time. I can't see you. You could have a knife in your hand and be planning to murder me for all I know. Oh, I trust you. If I didn't you wouldn't be here. But... It's that wonderful feeling of terror you get when waiting for the roller-coaster to drop off that first steep drop. You know?"""
10835,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-08-2011, 13:17:27",Aviva,"Charlie laughed faintly, shaking her head from side to side. ""Actually this figment is that annoyingpart of your mind that never does as it is told. You know that part that keeps going over annoying songs like that you tube song called banana phone if you have ever heard it? No matter how much you try and shut it up it is still going through your head hours later.""<br/><br/>Penny would hear a few items be placed down on the small table and then two heavy shoes hit the floor. ""Now unless you say no I am going to straddle you but you are going to have to take yourtop off so I can massage your neck and back."" Penny would hear the music change in the back ground. Soft music filled the room, gentle piano notes seemed to slow down times perhaps and hopefully make her feel more relaxed.<br/><br/>""As for roller coater rides yes I have been on them but never really got the thrill others seemed to. I spent most of my time being the big comforter after wards and getting my girlfriend on to the next ride.""<br/><br/>"
10836,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"15-08-2011, 17:25:54",Chrystal,"Penny giggled softly. She pulled her top over her head, exposing her bra. She knew it was lacy and thin, and that it pushed her breasts up in a way that felt nice when she ran her hands over it. Beyond that, it could be the most hideous colour imaginable for all she knew! She blushed. ""Do you like them?"" she asked, suddenly feeling shy.<br/><br/>The gentle tones of Michael Nyman's  piano playing - she recognised the music but couldn't place it - Beethoven, she suspected - did help her relax, and then she felt Charley's backside rest lightly on her knees. She rested her own hands on his waist and smiled. ""For a figment of my imagination, you sure feel pretty solid. So what now? Are you going to take advantage of a poor blind girl...? Please?"""
10837,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"17-08-2011, 01:32:12",Aviva,"She picked up the discarded top and Penny might be able to feel Charlie pick it up and fold it by the way her arms moved. She would feel her body turn at the waist as she placed the garment over the back of the couch. ""I have put your top exactly on the middle of the back of your couch for when you wish to get dressed. "" At first she did not pay too much attention to the colour of the bra that crossed over Penny's back but when asked if she liked them her attention was finally and truly drawn there.  Thematerial was thin to the point that if Penny had been laying on her back Charlie was quite certain she would of been able to see the darker patches of her aerola through the transparent but strongmaterial. The colour was the basic cream which oddly suited Penny.""It is certainly very pretty, though not as pretty as you. Now you must close your eyes and take a deep breath..as for taking advantage of you...hmm that is certainly a tempting offer but I think I should leave you inquisitive. ""<br/><br/>Charlie picked up the bottle of oil andpoured a few drops into the palm of her hand. She beganto heat the cold oil by using her own body heat. ""Though I have warmed this up it may still feel cold. Let me know if it does.""<br/><br/>Charlie's hands came down to settle just above Penny's waist. Just above the hem of her clothing. Charlie's hands were far from being feminine soft though they were not utterly dry and calloused. Penny would be able to feel that the points of her palm just below her fingers had thickened and were rubbing with more friction across her own skin. Her fingers feltlong while her hands were larger than most women's. Her touch was gentle at first, just spreading the warming oil over a few inches of flesh but then the pair came to rest along her spine and they began to glide up along the oiled skin until they reached the back of her neck. The fingers slipping to the sides of her neck and began to rub away any tension in gentle circles."
10838,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"22-08-2011, 20:26:07",Chrystal,"Penny giggled suddenly when Charley told her to close her eye. ""Why? Sweetie, it makes no difference to me if my eyes are open or closed."" None the less she she went through the muscle movements required to push her eyelids down. ""Are they closed? I can't tell""<br/><br/>Charley's reaction to her request to be taken advantage of made her chuckle. ""Tease!"" she accused him.<br/><br/>She did feel a slight chill as Charley began rubbing his hands over her. ""MMmmmmmmnnnnnnnggggggg"" She moaned softly. ""Oh Charlie-boy, where.... UUUUGGGGGGGGGG! Where did you learn to do that? That is SO good!""<br/><br/>Penny felt the tenion of the day ebbing away totally. ""Uhhhhhh! Screw the kitchen, if you do this every night, I'll love you for ever even if you were a greasy ax-murdering lesbian biker who weighed three hundred pounds and drank a pint of whiskey a day.""<br/><br/>She relaxed totally. The soothing music and the massage soothed her. Before long, she was snoring gently."
10839,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-08-2011, 01:38:25",Aviva,"She chuckled at her comments and shook her head slightly. ""Because whether you can see or not at the moment is not important it is the element of the thing. Do you not feel more relaxed with your eyes closed than open? I do assume you close your eyes when you go to sleep? If not please warn me now so I do not see the eyes open and try having a conversation with you.""<br/><br/>""Indeed but I think you should be careful saying such you may give me a bad reputation."" She said with ease at the idea already used to being called such for her old fashioned manner of courtship.<br/><br/>""Where I learned this is very simple, classes..when you are as physically exhasutive I am you do get a fair few injuries that can take along time to heal without treatment and sadly treatment can cost a lot of money with many charging at least twenty five pound a hour for this.""<br/><br/>Charlie laughed at the image Penny was painting and shook her head once more. ""Ah how you spoil me my love."" She said in a gentle tone. ""I fear though if you can accept such how will youpossibly be willing to truly accept my poor old soul that comes with sports boots, basket balls and a extreme love for cherry coke. Woe is me.""<br/><br/>She could feel Penny relaxing into he gentle touch except she relaxed a little too much which made Charlie equally smile and groan. How was she going to handle this one? She would be easy enough to lift up stairs but how to inform her she had left? She could not leave a note and Sammy would likely not be able to pass on the message.<br/><br/>With a sigh Charlie rolled from the couch and with a surprising gentleness picked up Penny until she settled against her chest. One arm beneath her neck the other her knees and started to carry her upstairs."
10840,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"28-08-2011, 21:37:22",Chrystal,"Penny woke up as Charley was lowering her gently to the bed. ""Hi sweetie. Did you mean to put me to sleep? That was very, very nice."" She murmured. Realising she was on her bed, she reached up and touched him. ""Charley? Please stay? I... I promise I won't try and seduce you, but it's been such a long time since anyone treated me the way you do. I don't want to loose you. I don't want you to go."" She was begging, she realised. She was behaving like a love-struck schoolgirl, but she couldn't help it."
10841,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"28-08-2011, 23:59:37",Aviva,"Charlie nearly jumped as Penny woke up, ready to turn and work out how she was going to let Penny know she had already gone. She turned back to her as she felt the hand grip her. She lowered her upper body at the waist, to bring her lips against Penny's forehead. ""As tempting as that offer is I do need to work tomorrow and I can not go in these clothes. Besides you are not going to lose me. I am just going home. I shall see you tomorrow and at the weekend remember? I shall have to enforce you have a cat nap while I work to keep you awake throughout the night. I shall lock the door for you on the way out Penny. Sleep well and have sweet dreams. Dream of me."" She whispered quietly as her lips brushed against Penny's ear."
10842,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"29-08-2011, 22:34:49",Chrystal,"Penny was tempted to sulk, but she knew he was right. ""Good night Charley. You sleep well and dream of me, too!"" She let him go and, without actually caring whether he was still in the room, began to take the rest of her clothes of. She heard the door lock a few minutes later and with a sigh, found her nightie and pulled it over her head then climbed into bed.<br/><br/>Alone, again. Hopefully, not for much longer.<br/><br/>She did dream of him. She dreamt he was there, making love to her. She dreamt that he miraculously restored her sight and she could see him. She dreamt they were married, after a whirlwind romance, and that he carried her off on a white horse to a big gothic castle where a dragon guarded them against random telephone calls and alarm clocks that rang and rang...<br/><br/>She woke up alone too, and sighed softly. Not for much longer. But she wouldn't push him. She was scared, suddenly, that she was pushing to hard and would scare him away.<br/><br/>The next day went slowly. She answered the same random idiotic phone calls, spoke to her boss. Fielded the enquiries from her colleagues about the hot date, by saying he was a perfect gentleman and had not taken advantage of her, and then sighed dramatically before adding ""Unfortunately...!"" That got laughs and one than one pat on the shoulder, and the odd bit of helpful advice. Also some very unhelpful advice.<br/><br/>At lunch time, she sent a text.<br/><br/><tt class=""bbc_tt"">Hi Charley. How's your day going? Mine is okay apart from being teased about still being a virgin. Not your fault my ex was impotent, though! Love you. What time you coming over?</tt><br/><br/>"
10843,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"31-08-2011, 23:26:15",Aviva,"Charlie drove home to find Anna waiting for her as expected. Anna shook her head slightly. ""Here I thinking you would at least for once give up on your celibacy earlier than you normally do. She is blind after all , you can't scare her away you know?"" Anna spoke with a chuckle. Charlie shook her head at her firmly with a smile. ""She fell asleep while I was giving her a massage."" Which made Anna burst into fits of laughter. ""I see your cunning plan to get out of hot nookie was to put her to sleep."" Charlie tapped her lightly in a tender swat.""She fell asleep before I even got to the interesting part."" Which made Anna laugh even more as Charlie went to bed.<br/><br/>When she woke in the morning she dressed in a smart suite and set off early due to a meeting that would happen around midday.  The morning had passed well, she had everything ready and went into the meeting looking almost perfect and as girly as she could get. The opening went well but they took a break at one. While she took a sip of water she checked her phone for messages like everyone else, especially those that had children or partners. A smile touching her lips as she read who the message was from but at reading it she spat out the large sip across the table. A look of horror crossing her face as the whole room fell silent and a dozen faces looked at her.<br/><br/>""Sorry I did not mean to...."" She quickly gathered a selection of napkins and mopped up the spillage before putting her phone back in her pocket. She knew Penny had a sense of humour but right then Charlie was not sure if she had been serious or not.<br/><br/>Finally the meeting came to a end at two pm and Charlie quickly wrote a text back going to cheeky rather than nervous as hell.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;"">""Really..? Now you know if I had of known that I would of taken advantage of you....drat...how are you love?""</span><br/><br/>"""
10844,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"05-09-2011, 23:06:55",Chrystal,"<tt class=""bbc_tt"">*giggle* Not sore enough between my legs, but other than that, doing fine. I promise I won't rape you while you're fixing my kitchen. I've waited this long I can wait a while longer. In fact, I might start playing hard to get! *wink*</tt><br/><br/>Penny sent the text in reply. It was a slow switchboard day and she was bored. Calls were coming in and going out but most were going to direct lines. She felt rather superfluous. There were some calls that she had to deal with though and nearly all the callers said how nice it was to deal with a real person for a change instead of one of those horrid tree things. She agreed and sympathised with them and said (of course) that she was pleased that her company didn't use one, because of course if they did she would be out of a job, and which department did they wish to speak to?<br/><br/>Five o'clock came at last and she switched the switchboard to night service and headed home."
10845,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-09-2011, 01:01:15",Aviva,"Charlie looked at the first part of Penny's message curiously. Why would she be sore even if she had stayed? How vicious did she think she was going to be for a first time> She could only place it to Penny's preference of seeing her as a man. The text had only been received as as she had left work at six o'clock which caused her some annoyance. She would have to change networks at this rate.<br/><br/>Quickly she typed a message in.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""Do you even know the meaning of that last sentence Miss Moneypenny? ;) Besides if you keep distracting me I shall never get your kitchen done. Now speaking of kitchen my dear is there any changes you would like to do in there while I am at it, it would be better I did it all together than get it done for you to go....""could you make a..."" That shall cost you double by the way and I only shall accept payments in kind.""</span><br/><br/>Charlie texted back as she made her way to B&Q and began the process of selecting the items she would need."
10846,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-09-2011, 10:54:50",Chrystal,"Penny was out walking Sammy, trying to ignore the wind that seemed to want to go through her rather than around - a lazy wind her parents called it - when her phone buzzed again. ""Oh, you do reply to texts, then?"" She muttered to herself, a grin on her face.<br/><br/>She sent back,<tt class=""bbc_tt"">Looked it up. Seemed like fun, always wanted to try it! As for ""could you make a's"" I have a few. Could you make lonely woman happy? Could you make a... OH Actually, there's this one cupboard where Sammy likes to curl up. Could you make a doggie bed there for her? She'll show you which one.</tt><br/><br/>She made it back to the house just in time, before the weather broke, and put the kettle on, then put the oven on. A hungry man needed a decent meal, she felt, and a but of batter poured over some sausages for toad in the hole, along with mash, peas and gravy, would definitely do the trick."
10847,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"12-09-2011, 21:49:43",Aviva,"Charlie picked up the phone from her pocket just as she finished parking in the car park. Opening the door just as the first large droplets struck her nicest suite. Shelet out a sigh as those large and random splashes turned into a down pour and before she had reached the door, the out fit clung to her frame like a second skin. If she had feminine curves it could of been seen  as sexy but with her broad and muscular frame the out fit seemed to shrink a little. She shivered as the cold water ran along her spine.<br/><br/>Finally managing to glance at the text she smiled before sending a reply.<br/><br/>""Hopefully not just as I am ready to take your virginity. Does Sammy have a preference on beds? Or would any do?"" She asked as she grabbed a large trolley and began to load it up with wood and tools. Hoping the rain wouldpass soon or the next week of building would be turned into a week of trying to put off the flu."
10848,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"13-09-2011, 00:03:35",Chrystal,"Did he really think she was a virgin? Penny was rather surprised at that. She had been teasing him when she said she was, because he had ... treated her with respect? Behaved like a perfect gentleman? And she had behaved like a brazen hussy! That was terrible. Penny resolved to do better. She would start by apologising to him.<br/><br/>The rain eased off again by the time the food was done, and the door bell went just in time. Sammy barked and Penny ran to answer the door. Sammy's bark was a good one, that said ""I know this person"".<br/><br/>She opened the door. ""Charlie?"" It smelled like Charlie, but there were overtones of something else. Wood and oil. As soon as he replied, she let him in and then said, ""Charlie, I'm so sorry. I behaved like a spoiled teenager, again. Please forgive me?""<br/><br/>She followed him into the kitchen. ""I made toad in the hole, I hope you like it? Oh and... uh... when I said I was a... "" She felt her face heat up. ""... A vee eye are gee eye enn?"" She giggled as she spelled the word out. ""I was trying to tease you. I'm not really. I was with someone for a while before this happened. I thought I told you?"""
10849,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"17-09-2011, 09:54:34",Aviva,"It had taken over a hour to get all the little pieces together and then briefly go to her apartment to change into thankfully dry clothes. When she finally knocked on Penny's door the scent of rain water still clung to her damp hair and her skin though. She had changed into a set of rugged jeans and a plaid shirt that hung around her waist freely. Heavy boots were on her feet should she accidentally drop anything while she was working.<br/><br/>""It is I, the bearer of animal beds, woods, paints and a bad cowboy shirt."" She chuckled faintly as Penny let her in and she could begin to walk back and forth to bring the few items she would need that night. Normally she would bring everything in at once but with Penny's condition, she brought in only what was actually needed at the time.<br/><br/>She rose a eyebrow at the mention of acting like a spoiled teenager again. ""You know if I did not know better I would give you a firm spanking. Apology accepted."" She said lightly and then burst into laughter as Penny spoke about her lack of being a virgin. Charlie finally came closer and Penny would feel a pair of hands, strong andlarge settle on the curve of her hips.<br/><br/>""I am sorry dear but no I did not think you were a virgin. I remember our discussion of your previous partner very clearly. So do not worry I am not expecting to find  a innocent maid under all that brass and quite blatant sexual desire."" Charlie brought her lips against Penny's ear. ""Which by the way is certainly making it difficult to concentrate at work or even remember that I am normally the one to be so slow at becoming physical. It is not you I just merely do not wish to rush and ruin this now as for toad in the hole, that sounds lovely. Are you ready to eat now or do you wish to wait until you have worn me out by doing your kitchen?"" Her tone was playfully suggestive and slightly teasing. Some where in the last few minutes Charlie having decided that Penny deserved a taste of her own medicine."
10850,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"17-09-2011, 21:28:18",Chrystal,"""A firm spanking by a guy in a bad cowboy shirt ... That sounds kinda kinky. Not sure I'd be up for that."" Penny chuckled, and then as Charley took hold of her hips she sighed softly. ""I know. I'm having trouble too. Um, let's eat. The kitchen has waited this long, it can wait a little longer.""<br/><br/>She headed to the oven and pulled the food out, serving it quickly. ""Here we go babe, I've got a bottle of Schloer here somewhere."" She waved vaguely at a cupboard full of bottles, within which the familiar brand of sparking grape juice nestled.<br/><br/>""I am so, so hungry!"" Penny sighed as she carried her plate to the table."
10851,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"19-09-2011, 23:14:08",Aviva,"Charlie laughed at Penny's response to being spanked before releasing her hips and letting her move around the kitchen and get her food. Charlie picked up her own plate and cutlery before going to the indicated cupboard and picked out the bottle of grape juice. She also picked up two glasses and finally followed Penny into the living room.<br/><br/>She sat directly facing Penny and brought her heavy clad foot against her more feminine one in a attempt to play footsie but also at the same time to show where she was sat in place to her. Penny would hear her open the bottle of juice and poured it into one of the glasses. She reached across the table but stopped."" I am going to place the glass in your hand alright Penny?"" She asked giving her warning rather than spooking her by simply capturing her hand."
10852,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"20-09-2011, 21:30:36",Chrystal,"Penny felt the heavy boot touch her foot and let out a soft squeak. ""Hey careful with those clod-hoppers. I bruise easy!"" She grinned to show she didn't mean it. ""What are they, safety boots? I guess that's a good idea. Perhaps I should have a pair on too, and a hard-hat?""<br/><br/>She heard the crack and hiss of the screw cap being opened and the distinctive sound of a fizzy drink being poured. She smiled at Charley as he told her what he was doing and she moved her right hand out, opening her fingers ready to receive the glass. ""Here's to new kitchens, spoiled brats and heavy boots!"" She lifted the glass and held it out until she felt and heard Charley touch his to hers and then lifted it to her lips. ""Mmmm. I prefer it with alcohol, but you need a clear head, darling, and I hate drinking alone.""<br/><br/>She put the glass down and tucked into the food. For someone who had no idea what her food looked like, Penny was not a bad cook and the food was certainly filling and satisfying. ""Mmmm! That was good. Sorry I don't have anything for pudding."""
10853,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-09-2011, 00:12:56",Aviva,"Charlie nearly spilled her drink when Penny let out a near shriek,in her opinion as it caught her by surprise though the smile that crossed Penny's face put Charlie at ease instantly though she would likely hear the loud and thankful sigh leaving her lips. ""I think you are a tough cookie Penny, not sure anything my feet do booted or not could bruise your delicate tooties."" She gave a playful smile and nodded her head naturally in reaction. ""That they are, very old ones I will admit but highly comfortable, do not make my feet ache and have saved me from several chopped of toes and broken feet."" She stated honestly, in truth the shoes could do with replacing but she did not have the heart to.<br/><br/>""You will not need a hard hat nor hard shoes as you shall be out of the room or hall way while I work, little lady."" She spoke playfully as they moved onto the toast. ""Hew kitchens, spoiled brats and heavy boots."" She laughed faintly and then began to eat her food. Her hunger suddenly upon her she ate almost rapidly and certainly with enjoyment from the faint sighs of content that could be heard from her throat. ""That is not a problem Penny, thank you for tea. Do you wish a hand with the dishes before I starting taking over your kitchen?"""
10854,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-09-2011, 19:59:56",Chrystal,"Penny sighed contentedly. ""Well, I tell you what, if you're going to be my gallant knight, Sir Charles, I will make us both some tea while you load the dish washer, and then I will sit in my lounge and listen to some music while you slave away over a hot screwdriver!""<br/><br/>She suddenly burst into fits of giggles. ""Heeheeeheeheee! Hot screwdriver! Heeheeheeheee!"" She finished her glass of grape fizz and stood up, bringing her empty plate and glass.<br/><br/>In the kitchen she checked the water level in the kettle, dipping her finger in, then crossed to the sink. She added some water and returned , placed the kettle on it's stand and switched it on, reached up and took down a couple of mugs from a cupboard. Suddenly, on an impulse, she ran her fingers around the edge of the cupboard and pulled her hand away with a yelp. ""Ow! I never knew! I've always just avoided touching the edges.""<br/><br/>She ran her thumb over the surface of the finger and felt the small splinter. ""Damnit... Um, Charlie, could you be a sweetie?"" she held the finger out to him and fluttered her eyelids at him. They might as well serve some purpose!"
10855,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"03-10-2011, 23:18:49",Aviva,"Charlie shook her head at Penny's joke andlaughed faintly. ""Right Missy no more alcohol for you if that is the effect grape juice has on you. Sends you as high as a kite obviously."" She helped her gather up the dishes and was in theprocess of scraping any left over food in thebin when she saw Penny move her hand closer tot he edge of the cupboard. ""Penny don-"" The words ended in silence as Penny suddenly understood by experience why Charlie was so eager to change the kitchen. ""Of course I will where do you keep any needles if you have any. Go and sit in the lounge again, there is better light there, I shall be in, in a moment.""<br/><br/>She placed theplates down near the dishwasher.""Now do not touch anythingelse until I have that wood out of you and before you end up looking like a hedgehog alright?"""
10856,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"04-10-2011, 00:09:07",Chrystal,"""Needles? Uh... Gee. I don't know if I even have any, any more.""<em>I used to sew a lot, I was good at it too...</em>But Penny doesn't say it. She has a wonderful man who is trying his best to look after her, and she needs to stop behaving like a spoiled brat who can't see and start behaving more like a mature woman who can't see. Then perhaps she might finally entice him to her bed.<br/><br/>She tries to remember where they might be. ""Okay, go into my bedroom and open the wardrobe. If there is a ... uh. Damn I think it was blue - a box covered in blue cloth and embroidered. If you can find it, it's probably on the top shelf at the back.""<em>Where I won't be tempted to reach for it</em>. ""They should be in there.""<br/><br/>Penny makes her way back to the lounge and puts some soft rock on her stereo, sitting down carefully on the sofa. She waits, nursing her finger, for her man to return."
10857,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"05-10-2011, 21:19:30",Aviva,"""Alright, I shall be back in a moment."" Charlie quickly goes up stairs and heads for the wardrobe, with those heavy boots on it is likely Penny willhear each step she makes across the floor. Those foot beats stop as she reaches the wardrobe, opening the door, it takes a little bit of shuffling things about to find it but she has the blue box in her hands in a few minutes. She remembers to put everything back as it had been before she began to look for the box.<br/><br/>As she walks downstairs she sees the delicate embroidery that has been used to beautify the box and it does it's job well. The only sign that it has not been used in a long time is the layer of dust upon the surface, dulling the bright threads natural colours.<br/><br/>""I have it."" Charlie settled herself upon the couch next to Penny and she would hear two clicks as she opens it. She takes one of the needles out and a small lighter she keeps. The faint scent of gas briefly filling Penny's senses as she burns the needle tip. ""Now do you wish for anything to bite on Penny before I begin or to squeeze with your other hand?""<br/><br/>Charlie avoids looking at the other half finished workings that litter the inside of the box. Well aware that these were in process of being done whenPenny could see and she does not wish to upset Penny with the memories of doing them or that she may never get to do them again."
10858,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"11-10-2011, 13:29:04",Chrystal,"Penny hears her man clump up the stairs and into the bedroom, then come clumping back down again. She listens as the box is opened and rummaged through. She hears the rasp of steel on flint and the soft hiss of a butane flame, the smell unmistakable to her. He is sterilizing the needle, she realises quickly. With a smile, she holds out her hand. ""I'm okay. I have a high pain threshold these days!""<br/><br/>She giggles softly. ""When mum used to do this I used to... to turn my head away. I guess that's one advantage, huh?""<br/><br/>She feels Charley's strong hands grip hers, she feels the hot tip of the needle begin to probe into her skin as he squeezed her finger, forcing the splinter to the surface. ""FFFHHHSSST!"" she hissed as he jabbed her a bit deep, but then he released her and said it was done and she grinned and popped the finger in her mouth. It tasted slightly coppery as the drop of blood spread across her tongue. ""Thank you sweetheart."" She said, pressing her thumb hard onto the tip of her finger where she could still feel the splinter more as an absence now rather than an invading presence. ""Now I will let you go and be Bob The Builder!"""
10859,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"19-10-2011, 20:27:21",Aviva,"""Well you can still turn your head away if you wish. I won't laugh I promise."" She said gently and then as soothingly and with as little pain as possible she wriggled and pinched the flesh to be able to push the splinter out. Finally after some mutual squeezing and forcing it finally slid out reluctantly. She gathered the splinter and threw it into the nearest pin before placing the needle back where it belonged. Her finger tips trailed along the fine craft work that covered the box. Again she wished to tell her how talented she was but she held her tongue. Not wishing to upset her at all.<br/><br/>A curious look crossed her face though at the reference to being bob the builder. ""Bob the builder? Who is he?"" She asked curiously. Unlike many women her age who would know all the details of cartoons and thelatest princess this was where Charlie lacked knowledge or awareness. ""I hope he is a better builder than he sounds to be, sound like a typical cow boy if you ask me."""
10860,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"21-10-2011, 20:41:55",Chrystal,"Penny raised an eyebrow and tilted her her head to one side. ""You never heard of Bob the Builder?"" She giggled and began singing ""Boooob the builder, CAN WE FIX IT? Boooob the builder, YES WE CAN!"" A soft smile played on her lips as the memory of the animated show played in her mind. ""Bob the builder was a kids TV show. He's no cowboy. In fact he's the only builder ever that didn't have a builder's bum hanging out of his pants.""<br/><br/>The blind woman smirked a little, ""In fact he wore these blue dungarees, a red and white check shirt and a yellow hard hat!"" In fact her memory was slightly off, but she wasn't too far out. ""If anyone's the cowboy, surely it's the guy in the bad cowboy shirt?"" She leaned over and kissed Charley on the cheek. ""Go, my fixer of kitchen nightmares, to your task!"""
10861,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"30-10-2011, 23:58:04",Aviva,"Charlie did for a few moments wonder if Penny had mixed the sloer with some alcohol as she began to sing a tune that Charlie did not recognise at all. Yet she had a horrible feeling that now it was going to be stuck in her mind for the rest of the evening. She glanced down at her plaid shirt and wondered if that fell into being a cow boy one. She did not comment on it though. Instead she accepted thekiss on the cheek and smiled. ""Let me know if you want anything from the kitchen, save you tripping up over anything , or gaining another splinter.""<br/><br/>She said with a gentle teasing voice before entering into the kitchen. She cleared the counter tops first that she needed to get to, making sure they would not get damaged in the process of her fixing the kitchen. Everything was slid onto cupboard space on the opposite side of the room and then covered over with a musty looking sheet. She doubted it was truly needed but she would rather over plan a job rather than under plan one.<br/><br/>She measured the counters and the gaps between, making notes in a small red book with a pencil. It was as she was doing so that she noticed the wood felt oddly off. The counter shelooked at from above and it appeared fine but as she placed the pencil on the counter she watched it begin to roll towards the cooker.<br/><br/>With a frown she took several steps back and crouched in the door way. Her trained gaze moving along the edging until she could see what looked to be wrong. She walked out to her car and returned seconds later with a spirit level. Placing it on the counter she frowned slightly at how much of a difference there was between the counter next to the sink and it's other end as it came towards the cooker.<br/><br/>That new knowledge known she looked around thekitchen with different eyes. Lowering herself tot he ground she looked along the underneath of the surfaces. She could see where the counters had not been attached quite right, bites were missing and there had not been any sealing placed along the tops of the surfaces.<br/><br/>She groaned inwardly, at the worry before her. She brought her hands down onto the counter, the first she had cleared sharply and watched it tremble along it'slength. She was she had to admit surprised the one counter alone had not fallen off. Penny was luckier than she knew.<br/><br/>She walked back into the living room after about twenty minutes. ""Penny you said your former boyfriend had fixed your kitchen for you?"" She asked neutrally which was surprising with the bubble of anger she could feel in her chest."
10862,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"31-10-2011, 01:02:14",Chrystal,"Penny was sitting, as usual, listening to some of her favourite music, Sammy curled beside her on the couch, with his head on her lap as she squiggled his ears softly. She heard her boyfriend clump back into the room and turned her head toward him as he spoke. ""Uh... yeah. Well he took the doors off for me after my accident... Wait...""<br/><br/>Memory flooded back. A year after they had moved in together, she had insisted on a new kitchen. The old one had been so horribly seventies. At the time, they had been able to afford luxuries like a new kitchen and new bathroom. She had wanted to get a professional company in, but he had insisted that he could do it himself. She had chosen the doors and worktops and the appliances. The latter had been put in by the professionals, but her ex had put the units together himself.<br/><br/>""Yeah. We had a new kitchen put in, a year before. He insisted on doing it all."" Her voice hardened and her brow furrowed as her mouth formed a frown. Only her eyes did not reflect the expression. ""Why?"""
10863,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"03-11-2011, 02:35:36",Aviva,"Charlie hated the thoughts that were rushing through her mind. She did not like the ideas that were forming especially as they were in regards to a man she had never actually met and had in truth barely heard of. She made sure her voice sounded calm as she answered the question.<br/><br/>""Well I have noticed that his work is not quite up to what I would consider to be par. I think before I carry on I shall just have to double check with your gay friend."" The name escaped her right then. She disliked keeping any possible secret but she wished to have her idea confirmed or denied before taking it to Penny. If she instantly accused him without good reason she could be accused of suffering sour grape syndrome. ""Could I have his number and just check with him what he thinks would be the best step from here."""
10864,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"04-11-2011, 23:20:03",Chrystal,"Penny was beginning to have a very bad feeling. ""Charley, if we're going to have any sort of relationship, you are going to have to treat me like an adult, rather than a china doll."" She smiled. ""Not that it isn't nice to be treated like a china doll, but, seriously, you keep pointing out that I need to grow up. I agree, and I'm trying. But if you sugar coat everything, I shall have a temper tantrum and roll on the floor screaming."" She deliberately lightened the mood, then turned serious again. ""I can't give you his number because I don't know it, but you can use my phone.<br/><br/>She pulled it out of her pocket and flipped it open. ""Call Ken."" The phone dialled the stored number, and Ken answered. ""Hi Penny, uh, is this important?""<br/><br/>""Oh, Hi Ken, sorry if this is a bad time, but it might be, yes. Charley wants a word...?"" She handed the phone over and listened, sighing softly as she sat back down on the sofa."
10865,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"06-11-2011, 12:21:37",Aviva,"Charlie managed to bite her tongue as Penny spoke. Oh there was plenty she wished to actually say and she was going to but only once she had confirmation of what she suspected. Some part of her hoped she was wrong, desperately wrong. She may not like the sound of Penny's ex but she did hope his only error had been to leave Penny not...<br/><br/>She accepted the phone with a nod of her head and took the phone into the kitchen. Her heavy foot steps and voice fading slightly. ""Hiya Ken, I am sorry to disturb. I really hate to ask this but....well I have just started work on Penny's kitchen and it looks like it was done by a cow boy."" She said flatly to keep any show of her emotions from Ken. ""Now I was just wondering if before her ex did a bunk if Penny was given a grant for him to fix her kitchen to what she needs."" Her voice quietened lower. ""Right now what I am seeing...Penny is lucky that the place has not collapsed around her and especially onto her. It is a ....mess."""
10866,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"06-11-2011, 21:58:55",Chrystal,"Ken had been enjoying a quiet night in with his boyfriend, but no call from one of his ""cases"" could ever be ignored. He listened intently to Charlie and then let out a soft sigh. ""Yes, he was. The kitchen was the first thing modified, before Penny won her court cases, and the RNIB paid for the alterations.""<br/><br/>He shook his head. This woman clearly knew what she was talking about. More, it was clear she really cared for Penny. He just hoped that Penny really was only pretending that Charlie was male. If not, there would be some serious patching up to do, and not just on the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Charlie, do you need me to come over? I can be there in half an hour..."" Just enough time to get cleaned up and dressed, and drive over.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Penny listened in with a growing sense of alarm ""Collapsed onto me? What...? That's.... OOOOOH! That BASTARD!"" She walks into the kitchen she knows so well and stands there, anger turning to tears. This place was her pride and joy, the one place she could still excel, the place where her blindness did not matter, where she could create things that smelled and tasted so good that it didn't matter what they looked like.<br/><br/>And now, this? It was too much, and as much as she tried not to, as much as she tried to keep the bitterness at bay and keep a positive outlook, this revelation just crushed her totally. She collapsed to the floor, weeping bitterly.<br/><br/>Sammy came up and put her head in Penny's lap and Penny caressed the guide dog's ears, mumbling, ""It's not fair, Sammy, it's just not fair!"""
10867,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"13-11-2011, 19:02:00",Aviva,"Charlie was listening to Ken talk and not watching the hallway. She had been hoping to avoid Penny hearing it coming from her over the phone but from her directly. Charlie winced slightly as Penny spoke turning around sharply that she almost tripped over her own two feet. She shook her head slightly down the phone a moment before she remembered Ken could not see her down the phone. ""No I think I can handle this. Call Penny later though please. I did not mean to disturb you Ken."" She hanged up truly before Ken could reply as she moved towards Penny. Kneeling down in front of her and hoped that Penny nor Sammy was going to end up biting her head off.<br/><br/>She gently placed her hands around Penny's shoulders and pulled her forward so that she could lean into her body. ""No it is not fair at all. It was not right of him to do so but then again it was not right of him to walk out on you either Penny. He was a fool to do so and never deserved you nor did you deserve to be with a idiot like him to put it blankly. I can fix this kitchen up for you , make it nice and safe for you. It shall just take a little longer than expected a little more expensive but I can still get it done."""
10868,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"13-11-2011, 22:31:59",Chrystal,"Penny was crying and who could blame her. ""Charley?"" She lifted her head, and snuggled against him. ""Okay. P... Please fix it. I don't care how much it costs. I can pay. For the materials I mean. I'm assuming your previous tariff of food, drinks cuddles and a final balance of sleeping with me when you're ready is still valid?""<br/><br/>She got to her feet and held a hand out to Sammy. ""Good girl, Sammy. Here!"" She fished in a pocket for am ever present doggie treat and let the lab take it gently from her fingers. ""Good girl""<br/><br/>""Well, Mister-Fix-It, I better let you get on. Um... where did you put the kettle? I'll make you a cuppa to drink while you work. I know I need one.""<br/><br/>A few minutes later, Penny was sitting back in the lounge, her computer reading to her in a soft, cultured voice with a slight lisp. She sipped her tea and listened to the hammering from the kitchen, and the occasional ungentlemanly curse.<br/><br/>When the phone rang, she picked it up. It was Ken. She told him it was okay, she was fine, she had just had a bad reaction to the news that her ex was not only a bastard but a thieving bastard, but she was fine now and Charley was in the kitchen fast asleep by the sound of snoring coming from there.... She giggled and corrected herself. ""No wait, he actually<em>is</em>sawing wood.""<br/><br/>Sammy let out a soft ""Wuff"" from by her feet. ""Sorry to have disturbed your evening, Ken.""<br/><br/>She hung up and sat back again. The snoring had started again and she giggled and pulled herself out of the chair, headed to the kitchen and called out. ""Oi, wake up, lazy bones!"", giggling madly."
10869,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"27-11-2011, 13:47:27",Aviva,"Charlie smiled at Penny. The fact that while she was obviously devastated at finding out that her ex had been a thief as well as a low life she was still able to laugh and make her laugh. ""Oh I think it would require a bit more than food, drinks and cuddles and then a final payment of sleeping with you. My fee shall have to increase to one proper date at least. at least one chance to sleep with you and a actual night where I do sleep in your bed with you. If you can agree to those new terms I do believe we have a new deal. I shall have my secretary write up the contract."" She managed to say with a warm tone of voice.<br/><br/>""I am going to need a extremely strong coffee and plenty of sugar to get my mind wrapped around your kitchen."" She said teasingly already up on her feet and re doing the plans she had briefly doodled. Within ten minutes she was working on the basics. The kitchen she tried to keep clean as possible. All old wood was instantly taken out to her car and dust and splinters were swept up. It meant the job was taking longer but it also meant that Penny was not in any danger of tripping or hurting herself.<br/><br/>It was a few hours later that she looked up as Penny entered, the sound of the saw moving back and forth slicing into the wood had covered up the sound of her foot steps.<br/><br/>""Well you know not all of us have the luxury of lounging and listening to some sexy lass."" She said teasingly as she slowly rose to her knees. A faint groan of discomfort sounding as she moved her body out of a position it had been in for a while. One side of the kitchen had been wrecked. The counters and cupboards had been removed. ""I am going to have to redecorate your whole kitchen you know so you may now wish to think on a colour scheme. I know you may not be able to see it but I want to make it as if you can. as much as I can.""<br/><br/>"
10870,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"04-12-2011, 14:15:15",Chrystal,"Penny agreed to the new terms readily. ""A proper date. That sounds wonderful. Take me out to a music concert, then dinner?"" She grinned ""I would say a movie, but ..."" She shrugged. ""I don't think I'm quite ready for a movie yet. Maybe, after a lot of love and encouragement and being told that I'm still attractive even though my eyes don't connect to my brain anymore, I might have the confidence to sit and listen to a movie and allow someone to describe to me what is happening, but not yet..."" She smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ""Soon, but not yet, okay?""<br/><br/>As for the other demands, Penny giggled. ""Not sure I see the difference between sleeping with me and sleeping in my bed with me, unless by the first one you mean an entire night of sex...""<br/><br/>She massaged his shoulders for him as he mentioned a colour scheme. ""Uh... orange and pink?"" She giggled and then shook her head, ""No, I'm kidding. How about a nice pale duck-egg green and soft lemon yellow? I always liked warm colours."" She smiled, and found his ear, nibbled softly on it. ""I leave it to you to decide what goes where."" She sighed softly. ""Anyway, dear, it's getting late. You better go home. We both have work tomorrow""."
10871,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"06-12-2011, 13:27:54",Aviva,"She smiled unseen to Penny as Penny agreed to the new deal betwee then before it faded slightly as Penny revealed her seeming nervousness and to some degree her vulnerability as she spoke of not going to the cinema. ""Well I have no desire to take you tot he cinema for date actually. Now was I thinking of a music concert. I thought I could take you out for the day to a theme park. I hear adrenaline is some how linked to the same hormone as arousal and I do have to admit the idea of having you clung onto my arm all day is rather appealing."" She said playfully and teasingly in hopes of distracting Penny from her down cast thoughts.<br/><br/>""As for the difference between the two. There is actually a very big difference. You could be a kicker, puncher or even a bed hogger and of course I feel that I should know whether I am going to be waking up with a collection of bruises or perhaps shivering if you wrap yourself up like a caterpillar in the quilt. Very important information.""<br/><br/>A soft groan sounded as Penny's hands landed eerily accurate upon her shoulders and began to ease the tension there. A loud sigh quickly followed as her teeth caught her earlobe. ""I shall have a look tomorrow and you are being a tease."" Charlie uttered as she forced herself to her feet and brought her lips against Penny's chin. ""I shall leave you to peace and quiet. Let me clean up what I have to.""<br/><br/>Charlie quickly cleaned up the mess she had created and removed all of the tools out of the kitchen. With a smile she kissed Penny's temple lightly. ""I shall see you after work tomorrow. Sleep well and sweet dreams Penny.""<br/><br/>With that Penny would hear Charlie walk out of the kitchen. ""See you later Sammy."" She called out before Penny would hear the sound of Charlie closing the door behind her.<br/><br/>Seconds later her mobile would signal having received a message.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: times new roman;"">""Before I forget, everything has been placed exactly as it was except it is on the right hand side of the room. I shall have that back to normal tomorrow night. Be extra careful.""</span>"
10872,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"06-12-2011, 22:58:54",Chrystal,"Penny grinned as he mentioned a theme park. ""Oh wow... I've not been on one of those since the accident"". She said the words without hesitation, without thinking and without even realising she had said them. ""Only one thing... they might not let me on some of the rides."" And then she thought a little. ""Come to that... I wonder if the rides will have anything like as much effect...""<br/><br/>Penny was still pondering this question as Charley left. She called after him, ""Okay, I'll catch you then"". Still pondering it as she listened to his message.<tt class=""bbc_tt"">Right, you left everything on the right, but left it right so I don't get left without breakfast, right?</tt>Was the cryptic reply that arrived on his phone a few minutes later.<br/><br/>She was still pondering as she explored carefully with her hands, finding incomplete work on the left side and quickly withdrawing, then exploring the right side of the room and finding things, as Charley had said, condensed but in the correct sequence. She smiled. He was a good catch and she would be mad to ever let him get away!<br/><br/>She was still pondering the question of the rides as she made herself a bed-time drink, and took it upstairs to her bedroom. Sammy jumped on the bed as usual and she smiled. ""Ah, Sammy girl. Yes, I can see his point. With you here there might not be room for all three of us.""<br/><br/><em>""Wuff""</em><br/><br/>""You think so? Hmm... I'm not sure. I think, when he moves in, finally, you are going to have to start sleeping on the floor!""<br/><br/><em>""Wuff wuff""</em><br/><br/>""Cheeky animal. If you think I'm letting you sit there on the bed and watch while we have sex...""<br/><br/><em>""GrrrrWuff Rrowm""</em><br/><br/>""Huh! Well I certainly wouldn't, would I, silly. And I doubt if Charley would want to watch you. And anyway you're assuming you're allowed to get any!"" Sammy let out such a piteous whine, that Penny giggled. ""Well, okay, maybe. No promises. Anyway you're too young to be thinking about sex.""<br/><br/><em>""Wuff""</em><br/><br/>Penny rolled over and yawned. The peculiar conversation with her guide dog had left her feeling a little like Dr Doolittle. But at least it had got her mind off the theme park rides. She dreamed that night, a vivid dream in which she and Charley were two Labradors...<br/><br/><hr/><br/>""My god, woman, you look awful, what happened?"" That was the phrase that greeted her as she arrived at work.<br/><br/>""Uh, gee thanks. Way to make the blind woman feel better! If you must know I'm having my kitchen re-done by a very good friend and he only got part way through. I had a little trouble finding everything this morning and so I was in a rush to get ready. Okay?"" Penny sighed. One of those days. The dream last night had woken her up and she had been unable to get back to sleep until she'd masturbated, which had left her feeling even more tired, and it had seemed like only a moment then until her alarm went off. She had failed to find the ground coffee, in spite of Charley saying he's put everything in the right place. Trial and error had finally found her a jar of instant. The kettle was where it should be, as was the milk, but she put too little coffee in too large a mug and then didn't have the time to hunt it up again. She had given up and bought herself breakfast on the way in.<br/><br/>Lindsay, the woman who had commented on her appearance, dragged her into what, by the sound and smell, was a ladies wash room. ""Okay, lets fix you up."" Five minutes later, Penny was at her desk, looking much more like her usual self, just as the switchboard clicked on."
10873,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-12-2011, 13:45:07",Aviva,"Getting home had been the easiest part of the night. Her whole body ached and while Charlie simply longed to head to bed once she got in she knew she also stank worse than a skunk and would have to shower. By the time she got home the thought of remaining on her feet seemed impossible but she managed it. Standing under the shower until the heat had ran cold, her aches easing a little but not fully.<br/><br/>She heard the bathroom door swing open as Anna walked in. ""Hey your back I was beginning to think you had finally submitted to Penny and stayed the night.""<br/><br/>Charlie merely gave a grunt in acknowledgment , unable to do anything more even as Anna flushed the toilet and the tepid to cold water became ice cold. She felt it but barely reacted. ""What have you been doing all day? I thought it was a simple case of tidying up the kitchen?"" Charlie grunted one more time before switching the shower off and stepping out, wrapping a towel around her form as Anna looked over her and saw how tired she was. ""Tell me in the morning. I am going to go make a drink and head to bed myself.""<br/><br/>Charline nodded and kissed her temple lightly and affectionately as she passed her and headed to bed.  She did not even dry herself but collaped on the bed letting the water trickle along her form.<br/><br/>In seconds she fell asleep but it was not long after that she heard a scream. The sound breaking through her unconscious self and she climbed out of bed. Heading into the kitchen she saw Anna wrapping a towel around her wrist. ""I think I may have been daft and tried chopping up some ice while half asleep.""<br/><br/>That began a long night of driving to the hospital , waiting for a doctor to see Anna who had sliced her hand along the full length of her palm. Then waiting for another to stitch her up. They did notleave the hospital until a while after dawn and Charlie had drank through what felt to be a dozen cups of coffee.<br/><br/>By the time they get home Charlie knew she was in no fit state to drive to work but managed to catch the bus though arrived twenty minutes late. Thankfully it was a quiet day and she was able to hide in her office more of the day. By the time the clock struck five she had never been happier to leave work. It had also been the first day there had been no contact from her to Penny. Her brain fuzzy while her body burned slightly from top to toe.<br/><br/>As she left work she took her phone from her pocket.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: arial;"">""I am on my way over but I can not guarantee how much I shall get done. Not slept since last night. So I may pass out on you the moment I get there.""</span><br/><br/>She certainly hoped that she truly would not. She at least wanted to hug Penny."
10874,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"24-12-2011, 19:25:47",Chrystal,"Penny had the sort of day at work that you tend not to remember. Nothing special happened, nothing bad happened, nothing unusual happened. It was just same-old same-old.<br/><br/>Sammy dozed quietly under her desk and at lunch time she took her out for her usual exercise while she got her lunch. She sat in her usual café and ate, then headed back. No contact from Charley, but she wasn't too worried. He was probably busy.<br/><br/>As she was walking home the phone let her know she had a text. She played it and her face took on a concerned expression behind her dark glasses.<br/><br/><tt class=""bbc_tt"">You can have that night sleeping in my bed if you want? I promise to keep my hands to myself. Can't say the same for Sammy, though.</tt><br/><br/>She ordered a pizza as she walked. The local branch of Dominos knew her. She paid by card over the phone, her special credit card with the counter-embossed security strip, and actually managed to arrive home before the pizza arrived. It was now a question of who would arrive first: Her man, or their dinner."
10875,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"26-12-2011, 23:14:40",Aviva,"He managed to smile as he read her text and quickly replied.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: arial;"">""That is a wonderful offer and I accept it gladly, especially the part where you shall keep your hands to yourself. Be there soon."" </span>While she certainly could imagine better ways to spend the evening with Penny she sought comfort from her rather than sexual desires. As she arrived she saw a domino's car pull up and they entered the garden one after the other. She gave a slow smile to the delivery man before knocking on the door loudly in case Penny was up stairs or in the bathroom. Her body fell ready to fall but the scent from the pizza box stirred her slightly. Hunger pangs had haunted her most of the day.<br/><br/>With a smile on her lips at being able to see Penny again she waited eagerly for the door to open."
10876,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"27-12-2011, 00:58:41",Chrystal,"Penny heard the car pull up and pulled herself out of the arm chair just as someone tried to beat the door down with a battering ram. Sammy started barking, an excited, friendly bark but with an undertone of warning. So she knew the person but they were in some way unfamiliar? Or maybe there were two people.<br/><br/>""Quiet Sammy. Quiet"". The dog stopped and padded softly behind her mistress to the door. Penny opened it and grinned. Two very distinct sets of smells, the one almost overpowering the other, plus Sammy's welcoming ""wrrf"" told her what she needed to know. ""Hi Charley."" She said with a smile. ""You didn't have to break the door down, I'm blind, not deaf..."" She giggled and placed a hand out to find his exact location relative to the pizza, then leaned in for a kiss. ""Take the pizza through would you, babe?"" She held out a hand with a couple of pound coins in it in the direction of the stronger set of smells. ""Here, these are for you"".<br/><br/>Her boyfriend's greeting and the scent of pizza moved past her, the delivery man took the money and thanked her and she closed the door. ""Ugh. Yeah, I had to buy breakfast this morning, and didn't want to risk cooking. Pizza seemed an easy cop-out. "" She followed Charley into the lounge and sat on the settee. Dire Straights' album Brothers In Arms was playing on the stereo, and the soft tones of ""Money For Nothing"" were just starting, with the ghostly cry claiming a desire for MTV.<br/><br/>""So, tough day, huh? She asked, turning the volume down a touch as the guitar swelled it's crescendo and the drums beat out their staccato rhythm, building to the point where the music crashed over into the song proper like a breaking wave."
10877,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"28-12-2011, 14:22:01",Aviva,"She could hear Sammy barking within the house and then Penny's cry to Sammy to fall quiet which was understood and followed. Charlie smiled as the door opened and Penny's hand landed on her with that accuracy that Charlie was getting used to now. She glanced to the domino delivery man as Penny's lips fell upon her and Charlie returned the gesture. The poor mans eyes widening and then filling with lust at the realization registered in his mind. Charlie smiled as she accepted the pizza. It being passed over reluctantly but given before Charlie walked passed Penny carefully.<br/><br/>She walked into the living room without going for plates in the kitchen and placed the box on the table. Turning to look at Penny as she entered the room. ""I think you made a good choice, quick, no hassle and here now. I have no problem with pizza.""<br/><br/>She reached over and lifted the lid of the box so that the scent of the pizza became stronger in the room. She tore one piece off of the pizza and passed it to Penny carefully making sure Penny knew what she was doing.<br/><br/>""Tough night more like. Anna slashed her hand open last night after deciding to do late night cooking or drinking. I think I have had five minutes sleep since I left you."" She said picking up a slice and falling into silence as she chewed through the cheese and meat. ""She is fine, spent the night at the hopsital and is home now feeling like a chided child after the doctor told her off. I think he was merely stressed as the hospital was extremely busy. I need to call home and let her know I am safe and not fallen asleep on the bus and ended up in Scotland."" She said with a chuckle once she had swallowed the pizza.<br/><br/>""How has your day been? I hope better than my own even if your hungry and I am starving you so terribly while your kitchen is such a mess.""<br/><br/><br/>"
10878,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"28-12-2011, 16:06:27",Chrystal,"Penny settled against Charley comfortably and allowed him to feed her, accepting the hot slice of pie gratefully. Two glasses and a large bottle of coke stood proud on the small table, also and she chewed contentedly, as her man explained about his night. ""Oh, my! Is she okay?... Woah, no wonder you're exhausted, you poor thing! Well, that's good to know at least. Yes, they do tend to be a little overworked.""<br/><br/><em>""Nurse? Nurse? Help me... Please, I can't see... Someone help me? Hello? Is anyone there? Please, someone answer me? Please?"" Penny lay on the hospital bed, unable to attract anyone's attention, terrified, not knowing where she was or what was happening, tears streamed down her face as she shouted, her terror  growing with each passing moment. She tried to sit up but that hurt all over, she lay back again and wailed ""Help meeeeeee!""</em><br/><br/>The sudden flash back caught her totally unaware and penny froze, sobbing suddenly. She took a breath and recited in her head something she had learned years before, but that she had used a lot over the last two years:<br/><br/><em>I must not fear.<br/>Fear is the mind-killer.<br/>Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration.<br/>I will face my fear.<br/>I will permit it to pass over me and through me.<br/>And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path.<br/>Where the fear has gone there will be nothing.<br/>Only I will remain.</em><br/><br/>It was one of those strange things, but it actually helped. It gave her a focus, something to use to overcome the panic attacks, the sudden paralysis of terror.<br/><br/>She suddenly realised that Charley had stopped talking. ""Huh? Sorry, I - uh - zoned out there for a second.... She smiled, turning her head towards him and removing her glasses so he could see her sightless eyes. ""I had a flash. Back to when I was in hospital. My saying how busy they are triggered it - I was lying in bed and no-one came, no matter how I shouted. It was actually two AM, but I had no way of knowing that. I woke up, still in the nightmare, and needed someone to reassure me I was still sane. No one came!""<br/><br/>Tears rolled down her cheeks and she rubbed them away. ""It was hard. It helps to talk it over. That's what Ken told me.... Sorry, what was it you said?""<br/><br/>She waited while her boyfriend patiently repeated his question about her day. ""Oh, pretty nondescript, really. One of those days that blend into every other day.... Eh Sammy-girl?""<br/><br/>""<em>Mrrmmf!</em>"" The Labrador lifted her head and cocked an ear as her name was mentioned, but Penny was unaware of that. She pulled a piece of Salami off the pizza and held it down to the guide dog. She sniffed and then took the morsel. ""That's all, mind, cos you'll get gas otherwise."" She grinned. ""Dog farts are so much worse than human ones and I do have heightened senses..."""
10879,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"02-01-2012, 23:29:50",Aviva,"There had been a odd shift in the air, yet Charlie had not been able to pin point what had caused the shift, perhaps it was simply she was tired. Perhaps it was simply that she felt more sensitive than normal. Yet she could not understand what was wrong until Penny pulled down those glasses and she looked into those unseeing eyes. Slowly she lifted a hand up and stroked back a few strands of hair behind Penny's ear hoping to comfort her. The hand then gently moved along her cheek and down to her chin, her finger pads cool to the touch.<br/><br/>""You have nothing to apologise for, I am sorry though that the conversation has led to such a memory being awoken.""  As she watched the tears being wiped away and the conversation moved on Charlie left it there. Penny was a strong independent woman, that Charlie  felt often seemed to dislike being vulnerable around people emotionally. Perhaps it was because of her blindness or the way her ex had treated her, or a combination of both. The female seemed guarded when it came to showing or expression upset. Charlie briefly hoped with time that could change or at least Penny would learn that Charlie could be trusted not to run simply because the times got hard.<br/><br/>She smiled as Penny fed Sammy some of the pepperoni and chuckled. ""Well I hope it does not have the same effect of you as her if I am having to share a bedroom with you. Which side of the bed do you sleep on, do you hog the bed, the covers or are you a aggressive sleeper?"" A soft sound of humour came into her voice before she bit through another slide of pizza. ""I do not have to come to your bed in armour do I?"" She said gently as she brought her head against Penny's to nuzzle affectionately against her."
10880,Love is Blind. (Chrystal & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103217.0,"03-01-2012, 00:20:57",Chrystal,"Penny laughed. ""You're eating the same pizza as me, babe"", She pointed out tactlessly. ""Uh. well in all honesty since the bastard walked out I've always kind-of slept curled up at the top, because Madam here likes to spread herself out on the bottom. It's her you have got to convince to let you have some mattress, not me."" The blind woman smiled and scritched Sammy behind the ears. ""Isn't that right, girl?"" Then she froze and smiled a soft, happy smile. ""Mmm. Do that as often as you like, love. You can sneak up on me and do that and I'll like it!""<br/><br/>Penny yawned a little and leaned against him. This strong, capable, loving man of hers who was so keen to look after her, so gentle and tender, so determined and unswerving. ""You know, Charley, you are the ideal man!"" she purred and swung her body around, so she was lying on the sofa, legs dangling over the end, with her head in his lap. He obviously was well self controlled too, because her ex would always get a hard-on when she did this and it was really uncomfortable, like he was trying to fuck her in the ear. Not her Charley, oh no. In fact she could barely feel his package at all. A sudden fear hit her.<em>Maybe I don't turn him on?</em>But that was silly. He wanted her, he said so! He was just very self controlled.<br/><br/>""So, yeah, I used to sleep on the left, but if you'd rather have that side, it's fine, because I've been sleeping wherever I could find space for two years. I don't steal the duvet, I do snore, apparently, but Sammy snores worse that I do. I do get nightmares and if I do you're probably going to need to wake me up. Sammy usually licks my face. You can too if you like?"" She giggled softly. ""Oh, and I only sleep nude when I have a reason to. So, I've answered your questions, now I expect you to answer them too!"""
10881,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"27-10-2011, 18:13:03",Vaiya,"Larin was the largest port-city in the realm. It sat on the eastern coast, a sprawling city of white stone atop white chalk cliffs, gleaming like a pink pearl in the early rosy dawn light which peeked through thick clouds. The city itself loomed over her docks which lay down a winding coastal path, wide enough for four coaches to travel in tandem. The harbour was a busy place, smelling of salt and seaweed, cobbles usually slick with spray as merchants, privateers and other sea-farers docked to trade, make deals or go ashore. Thick barnacle encrusted ropes hung along the bay, tying medium to small sized fishing vessels to the high grey wall that ran around the harbour which bobbed on the calm waves that lapped and gently broke against the wall.<br/><br/>It promised to be a busy day at the docks, folk already milled about, setting up stalls, plying wares, falling into and out of any of the dim and dank looking taverns. A hawker selling fortunes spread out a cloth and sat on it, setting out a greasy looking pack of cards and a few carved bone charms. ‘What does the future hold for you?!’ he called out, grinning and showing discoloured teeth. ‘See what Lady Luck has in store for you. Love? Money? Adventure? It’s all in the cards! Now here’s a lovely lady, care to see what’s in store for you missus? I’m seeing a handsome young man.’<br/><br/>A tall woman dressed entirely in dark grey paused for a moment beside the fortune-teller and looked coolly down at him. ‘Your sight is misty’ she said, and swept past the beggar who cackled and called after her. She ignored the man and wandered down towards one of the jetties, avoiding the puddles of cold salt water which gathered in the cracked stone. The wind was chilly and the sea as grey as the clouds above, as grey as the long skirts that whipped about her legs. She was a handsome woman, too hard in the features to be called beautiful, young-looking yet she had lived over three-hundred years. Her eyes were slanted and the hidden tips of her ears showed her elvish blood, as did the sharp contours of her face.<br/><br/>The woman looked out into the foggy sea, eyes searching for a darker shape to tell her a ship was approaching, held her cloak tightly about her slim body, and waited.<br/>"
10882,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"05-11-2011, 08:32:37",Rayne Bluestone,"Roisin stayed on the ship, cold hungry on her way towards a major city, it was said to be one of the greatest places to learn things at.  A traveller, a gypsy, a people that were considered scum, and now the familia were gone. Decimated one night in an attack that still had Roisin in shock, a shock that had made her more or less forget all about it, wanting to leave it in the past dead and forgotten.  The heart of this brilliant young woman knew eventually it would have to deal with it but not this day not now.  For now it was just a time to get to this city and find some scholar, mage or someone to teach her the skills of power she so wished to learn.  It had been weeks so far since she had started travelling to this city, with nothing more then the clothes on her back.  As such she had been forced to some unscrupulous means to have to get passage here.<br/><br/>Slinking up onto the deck of the ship she would smile as she saw the docks of the city finally come into sight it was a relief that perhaps here she could find herself a life again.  As the ship sailed into the docks and let everyone and thing started to get off the ship so did Roisin, in her dirty and ragged clothing.  As she started to walk down the dock paying little attention to any of the figures around her including Larin.  The lack of paying attention allowed the opportunity a few of the sailors off the same ship she was on to start to accost her in public."
10883,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"07-11-2011, 10:30:27",Vaiya,"‘Lady Meldarion’.<br/><br/>The voice called across the gangplank as the mostly merchant passengers disembarked, shouting to their servants to bring their wares. Sailors leapt over the ship, lithe as monkeys, and set about unloading the goods, tying the rigging, and a host of other tasks they must complete before being allowed to venture into Larin’s taverns and brothels. The elvish woman caught sight of the man who’d spoken, a fat dusky-skinned merchant with swathes of bright scarlet and turquoise robes and an elaborate scarlet turban. He raised a hand decked with golden rings and moved with a speed that his bulky framed belied.<br/><br/>‘Sarrion’ she said as he came towards her, took her hands and kissed her cheek. His teeth were like pearls in his coffee-coloured face and he beamed at her as a small retinue of men trailed behind the flamboyant merchant, carrying baskets and jars.<br/><br/>‘I can see you are eager to do business’ Sarrion said, ‘None of my other customers bother to meet me at the docks’.<br/><br/>‘Have you brought it?’ the elvish woman asked, her eyes switching from Sarrion’s face to the wares being laid down about their feet.<br/><br/>‘Of course, I always keep my word’ Sarrion said, and gestured to a servant holding a bundle wrapped in strips of soft leather. The merchant took it and began unwinding the wrapping to reveal a large jar made of dark blue ceramic. The cap twisted off and a subtle glow emitted from inside. He handed the jar over to the woman and she peered into it, a rare smile curling her lips, before capping it again.<br/><br/>‘We agreed five-hundred’ she said. Sarrion smiled and bowed, spreading his hands and she took a fat purse from her belt, passing it over to the merchant. ‘A pleasure as always Lady Meldarion’ he said, his smiling face changing into a frown as his eyes caught trouble just outside an inn. The woman followed his gaze to see a group of five sailors huddled around a young woman, lifting her skirt and jostling her. ‘That little scrap was on the same ship, I fear she’s attracted some unwanted attention’.<br/><br/>The elf woman shrugged and secreted the jar away, it disappearing into a bag which seemed far too small for it. The other woman’s fate was not her concern. ‘My thanks Sarrion, we shall do business again’.<br/><br/>‘I don’t doubt it’ he replied ‘I am in port for a week. If you need any other components you know where to find me. Goodbye Shandril’. The woman arched a brow at Sarrion using her given name, but nodded and turned into the crowd. She hadn’t meant to, but she found herself walking close to the group of sailors and the young woman. They appeared to be forcing her into a nearby alleyway and Shandril knew what their intent was. Though she didn’t usually bother herself with the troubles of others, she stepped towards them.<br/><br/>‘I’d suggest you leave this woman to go about her business.’<br/>"
10884,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"07-11-2011, 23:38:09",Rayne Bluestone,"Roisin was briefly distracted as she looked over towards the cloaked woman and the merchant as they talked before the men grabbed her and started to drag her off towards an alley.  The three men were hardened veteran sailors, used to long periods at sea and had built quite a body from the long work and hours in the sun.  They had easily overpowered the girl physically but even then as they dragged her to the ally she had started to make a bit of fireworks go on around them trying to get peoples attention and get herself some help.  Though as was normal nobody was going to pay attention to a poor girl fresh off a boat, especially one who looked to be in her condition.<br/><br/>The three men stopped as Meldarion spoke up, they were completely taken by surprise by the fact that someone would speak up about them trying to carry off some poor urchin girl.  Though the scrappy woman nearly got free during their confusion it was only when they started laughing that they gripped her arm to the point she thought it would break in their grasp.  ""Well the fancy lady  certainly must be new as well, Sorry but we bought and paid for her already, she just is playing hard to get, the coin is hidden in her skirt.  Paid for this time while we were on the ship.""  Turning back around the three sailors would start laughing before continuing to carry Roisin off, ignoring the Lady.  The laugh trio and the lady had at least broken up everyone's day long enough for them to look their way, but most every felt that it was none of their business and best to stay out of the way.  Well that and they fairly well believed what the sailors said, poor looking girl like Roisin  probably had made such a deal with the sailors."
10885,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"08-11-2011, 09:47:31",Vaiya,"The sorceress regarded the men with cool contempt, their clumsy attempts at lying as crass as their intentions on the young girl’s body. She pressed her hands together as if praying, the tips of her fingers peeping out from the swathes of her slate grey cloak, and then slowly parted them, turning her palms out to face the men.<br/><br/>The wind picked up, it could have been a coincidence, but it whipped through the alleyway, unnerving the sailors. However it was the eerie shrill whistle that emitted from Shandril’s mouth and the swirl of white in her eyes that frightened them more. Sorcery was something still held as suspicious amongst common folk though the elvish woman’s reputation and Larin’s tolerance saved her from the stake. Her hood blew back, coils of long black hair coming loose and flying about her face, making her look medusa-like.<br/><br/>She clenched her fists and the two men holding the girl fell back against the damp walls as if thrown by an invisible force. The remaining men lost their nerve and fled, chased by a high wind that existed only in the alleyway, dead leaves to spiral high in the air. Shandril walked slowly towards the girl, her hair falling back around her shoulders, framing her face. Her eyes changed back to their usual bright blue and they regarded the young woman as the two men either side of them squirmed against the walls, held there by her sorcery.<br/><br/>‘I assume no such transaction took place’, she said.<br/>"
10886,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"08-11-2011, 20:21:05",Rayne Bluestone,"Roisin stood up looking at the various sailors as the sorceress dealt with them in a way that she wished she could. ""OF course no transaction took place, if I had performed such a transaction it would have been for while on board the ship not while out here, on the docks.""  Turning around she would knee both of the sailors held against the wall in a bit of her own personal revenge before turning back around to face the woman.  ""Thank you for your help, getting here to this city has been no easy task whatsoever, and then this was just what I needed to have happen.""<br/><br/>Glancing back over her shoulder the wisp of a woman smiled as she really seemed to put together what was going on with the sailors. ""So how are you holding them against the wall like that?  Might there be someone here that I might be able to learn such from?  They do say most everywhere that this is the city of learning.""  Looking at the woman she would smile nervously, completely unsure of what this saving stranger might do or say now that she had spoken to her.  ""I don't have much money but surely you are kidn enough to grant just a bit more help in guiding me to somewhere I might be able to go?"""
10887,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"09-11-2011, 15:35:36",Vaiya,"A slim, dark brow arched before she could control the expression and Shandril began to feel that she should have let the waif face her own fate, as dark as that may have been. The human talked too much in her opinion, chattering like a magpie, and spoke too quickly. Like her kindred she was a measured woman, not usually given to flights of fancy or whims, and was already regretting coming to the young woman’s rescue.<br/><br/>She was a scrap of a thing really, Shandril stood a good head higher, her elvish blood giving her long bones and a willowy frame, and she scanned her dirty face. She vaguely remembered seeing some little arcane flashes and the girl’s words suggested that she knew a small repertoire of spells.<br/><br/>‘If you have nowhere to go I suggest a temple of Ilmater, they provide shelter and food for the poor and destitute’ Shandril said, gathered her skirts and began to walk away from the girl. The thugs fell to the floor as she did, still stunned.<br/>"
10888,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"09-11-2011, 18:12:19",Rayne Bluestone,"Roisin nodded her head as the woman seemed to shut her mouth as the woman glowered down at her.  The helpful stranger was definitely not as nice as she had thought she would have been.  Though the waif did not back down as she was glowered upon, it was not her way and apparently neither of this strange woman's.  As the elf woman started to walk away Roisin decided to step along side the woman and walk with her staying quiet and not looking back at her former attackers.  The past was the past and the traveller needed to move on and learn more if she was ever going to get anywhere.<br/><br/>Finally speaking up as she stayed just a little bit behind Meldarion. ""I would like to be your apprentice, I will stay elsewhere but still I would like to learn from you.""  Either the woman would do something similar to her that happened to the sailors or something worse even.  Either way for Roisin it was time to try something bold and this was just the thing she needed to try and do otherwise  nothing was going to get achieved.  If lady Meldarion turned around and looked at the gypsy she would see a woman trying to stand up stronger then what she was, hunger, passion and fear burning in her eyes."
10889,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"13-11-2011, 21:57:03",Vaiya,"'I do not need an apprentice, go about your business.'<br/><br/>The words were cold and she spoken them in a soft, clipped tone, leaving no room for argument. Shandril had no desire for company, she had spurned the idea of taking on a student when the subject was raised at the last Mage's Council. She still remembered the way Kryllion had looked at her when she flatly refused, his eyes troubled. He had taken her aside and asked her whether she would not rather have the company, whether she'd rather not live alone. Shandril had smiled at that, a rare expression and a slightly bitter one, and shook her head. She was solitary by nature and didn't relish the presence of others.<br/><br/>The elf pushed the memory from her thoughts and stepped over a puddle, walking away from the young human woman."
10890,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"15-11-2011, 03:29:51",Rayne Bluestone,"Frowns and stops for a moment as she continues to follow the woman there was no way she was just going to let a golden opportunity pass her up just because this woman did not want to be bothered.  IF anything could be said about Roisin she presevered no matter what she had to do.  getting this woman to finally at least give her a place to study was something that would happen in her mind.  Shutting her mouth she would continue to follow the woman silently every few minutes along their walk opening her mouth about to speak but not finding the words she really wanted to use.<br/><br/>After about ten minutes of walking she would finally utter words with some boldness. ""Fine don't take me as an apprentice but keep me around as a singer, a dancer, a servant.  I at least need to do something for you, I am in your debt, and it is bad to deny someone trying to pay off a debt."""
10891,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"18-11-2011, 11:36:24",Vaiya,"Shandril narrowed her eyes and turned on her heel, looking at the girl properly. Too thin, too pale, she seemed to be malnourished, dirty-faced and clearly travel-worn, probably under educated, probably of base human stock. But there had been a spark of fire, a touch of arcana that mere farmer's wives and serving girls never possessed. The elf hadn't studied humans, she found them dull with a few exceptions, and woefully short-lived. Just as soon as one was becoming interesting they succumbed to their own mortality. Shandril knew little and cared less for the differences between the various human nations, clans and creeds, but she was aware that those who had magic in their bloodlines were vastly outnumbered by those who did not.<br/><br/>'Your logic and sense of honour is a skewed,' she said, her features as stony as ever. 'You are also highly irritating, impertinent and far too persistent. I should have left you to be ravished by those neanderthals.'<br/><br/>She mused for a silent minute and turned away again, heading through the market. 'Well come along then.'<br/><br/>"
10892,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"06-12-2011, 08:38:05",Rayne Bluestone,"Roisin shook her head, this elf just seemed to want to be rid of her not even consider her for what she was, and it was not something she was willing to just give up on so easily.  As the woman once again kept on walking she kept following as well, more boldly this time staying at the womans side, and made her way through the crowds at that position with little problem and almost effortlessly.  This sorceress thought so little of her but well she was not to be left behidn and without anything so early.  ""You could have yes, but well you didn't use me as a servant and let me learn in the shadows of watching you.  Maybe I do not speak too much, instead think it might be that you speak so little.""  The argument was flawed in and of itself since she knew nothing of the woman but it was worth the idea.<br/><br/>It took some time for it to dawn on her as she was following that she hadn't paid full attention and had actually been invited along.  Getting back in step with Shandril, the youth would look at her felt sorrowfully as she had open her mouth in anger incorrectly when she shouldn't have and it might have cost her. ""I am sorry Miss, I misspoke I was not paying enough attention and was carried away."""
10893,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"06-12-2011, 23:28:46",Vaiya,"‘Do not call me Miss, it sounds insipid.’ The woman shot the words over her shoulder and turned into another market, this one filled with various scents, not all of them pleasant. Stalls were piled high with herbs and spices, resins and bottles of oil, and other less identifiable odds and ends. Some of them were obviously cooking spices and common culinary herbs, but the eastern portion of the spice market was filled with stranger, more exotic ingredients.<br/><br/>‘Call me<em>shalafi</em>, if you are indeed to be an apprentice, and here, take this,’ she handed the girl a small bag made of finely woven turquoise cloth that seemed to shimmer in the sun. The elf stopped before a smiling woman with trays of dried and twisted lumps of sweetly scented resin. She purchased some of the resin and dropped them into the bag where they disappeared into the darkness, not making any bumps in the pouch’s smooth surface.<br/><br/>She made a few more purchases and then headed back through the marketplace, weaving her way through the narrow streets towards her home.<br/>"
10894,The Sorceress's Apprentice (Rayne Bluestone and Vaiya),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122980.0,"03-01-2012, 01:21:02",Rayne Bluestone,"Roisin followed behind into the market, marveling at the various items displayed at all the stalls, fighting her wandering hands from picking things up from those stalls and placing them in her pockets as they went on.   The words registering with her even though it seemed like she was paying attention to everything else but the elven woman leading the way. As the items at the stall seemed to get more exotic the more that the traveler would eye the objects and keep her hands tight at her side with large wide open eyes.    When the finely woven turquoise bag the wisp of a woman held the bag in both hands in front of her watching the opening of the bag carefully  already too nervous to even react when items started to go in it and the bag did not change shape at all.<br/><br/>Once it seemed obvious the woman wanting to be called Shalifi, which Roisin guessed meant teacher or something along those lines. The bag clutched between both her hands swinging in front of her as they walked back to what the  starved woman imagined was probably some tall tower in the city full of different imaginings of this mage.   ""I take it that Shalifi stands for teacher in some language I do not know?"""
10895,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-03-2011, 21:54:23",sorceresstoy,"Joe was on his way to Kansas City to visit a college buddy.  No matter how he planned his trip, the 800 mile trip required a stop somewhere, either before or after St. Louis and a short trip the following day.  Since he loved visiting St. Louis, he figured getting there by mid-afternoon would give him a chance to visit the arch again.  Plus, it was a strange oasis along the Mississippi River still filled in with the sound of a busy city.<br/><br/>Of course, arriving when he did guaranteed him a long wait to get into the cramp boxes that took him and several dozen people up to an equally tight observation area, but the view was wonderful.  He only spent 30 minutes up there after waiting 2 hours.<em>The price one pays</em>.  With the afternoon beginning to fall and not looking forward to the heavy traffic on the road to St. Charles, he thought he would just hang out here and take in the scene.<br/><br/>It was a comfortable spring day, warm enough for short-sleeve shirts and jeans.  The long winter was finally releasing its grip and hints of spring were showing up on the trees and grass.  Even a few tulips were popping up.  He found a tree to lean back against and close his eyes.  He could look up and see the arch rising up above him and then descending down.  It was an impressive structure.<br/><br/>He opened his eyes when he heard a soft voice singing about 30 yards away.  She was a slender, but short woman, twirling and praising something as she danced to some invisible music.  He closed his eyes and listened to her words but he had no idea what she was saying.  It wasn't German so he figured he'd never understand what she was infatuated with to sing so lovely.<br/><br/>A sudden scream got him to open his eyes.  He looked around and didn't see anything that was the matter.  The woman he had seen earlier was a little further away, perhaps 50 yards, still dancing and singing.  Unable to calm down again, he began watching her, enticed by her motions.  He stared at her for nearly 5 minutes before her eyes caught his.  He quickly looked away.  He didn't want her to have the impression he was watching her.  Still, he would peak at her and become mesmerized.  Her steps flowed and seemed perfectly timed.<br/><br/>When he saw golden flashes come from her hand, he became puzzled and intrigued.<em>She isn't one of those sorceresses I have heard about, is she?</em>There were rumors of women with magical powers but he had never seen one.  His gaze intensified and he cringed when she looked at him.  He paused and went back to looking at the arch.  When he looked back to see her, she was gone.  He widened his search, leaning away from the tree.<em>Where did she go?</em>"
10896,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-03-2011, 23:35:02",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra was by no means a normal 20 year old; if anything she was far beyond the definition of normal. She went to school like any other person her age, she hung out with friends...the only difference was that her and her friends were witches and wizards. Cassandra was born in New Orleans but she and her family moved to St. Louis when she was two years old. Her parents had heard that there was a very big wizard population in that city, and turns out they were very much correct: the city was very open to having witches and wizards in the streets, and many non-magic individuals thought it was pretty cool to watch wizards practice little spells outside in the open.<br/><br/>Cassandra wasn't one to hide her magical abilities, and thats why she loved St. Louis so much: there was no need hide who you were. You could be a wizard living life out in the open without worrying about getting teased or being looked at as a freak. It is said that the bigger the city, the better your chances were to being looked at normally. It was always the smaller cities that would look at you weird since they were so wrapped up in tradition and whatnot that they just couldn't open up their horizons. Cassandra was happy that she lived in a big city; she couldn't imagine it if she had to hide that she were a witch, and a very talented one at that.<br/><br/>She attended a wizarding school near her home, where she excelled at her studies in wand movement, encantations, etc. She quickly became the valedictorian at her school since she practiced every chance she got. This particular day she thought it would be great to practice to practice under the Arch. It had been a while since she had been there and thought that practicing underneath it would be awesome. She was saying a few encantations and practiced her wand movement, the entire time she felt as though she was being watched. She looked over and found a guy glancing at her. She wasn't sure of what to think of that. He looked away from her for a second, and she decided that the best thing to do would be to move to another spot and practice. ""That guy seems a bit peculiar,"" she thought to herself"
10897,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-03-2011, 23:48:45",sorceresstoy,"Joe wasn't sure where the young woman he had seen gone.  It seemed like an instant and she was gone.  Figuring it was time to continue on, he got up and began working his way back to the parking lots on the north side of the arch.  He walked near the old church and gasped when he saw the woman again.  She was only about 20 feet away when he saw her dancing.  The clock on the church began to toll 6 PM.<br/><br/>She was certainly attractive.  Sparkles were flowing out of her hand as if painting something.  He stopped, looked at her and took a deep breath.  ""Excuse me, what are you doing?  It's very beautiful.  Are you a practitioner of magic?""<br/><br/>He took another deep breath.  He stood a good 5'7"" and it was apparent she was just a little shorter.  He was in fair shape having spent a good bit of time in school working on a PhD in chemistry.  He got out enough to stay in shape.  He wasn't a runner but he could hike.  He had a fairly stout body with strawberry blonde hair.  He gave the woman a smile and hoped she wouldn't brush him off."
10898,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"07-03-2011, 06:10:15",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra, after seeing the guy staring at her thought it would be best to move to another spot. Something just didnt seem right about him. She remembered that there was an old church nearby, and she decided to go there and practice. It was always pretty serene in the evening while in the morning everybody flocked to it to worship and to just chill out on the steps. She thought it would be best to practice a color charm she had learned in elementary school. It was a charm used to look cute and be an easy spell to amaze children. She moved her wand and her hands, watching as bright shades of color and gold sparkles appeared from her wand and from her hands. Feeling like a child again Cassandra started singing Colors of the Wind from Pocahontas and she laughed at herself. She felt like a five year old again and that song seemed very fitting with the spell she was doing.<br/><br/>She was so enthralled with what she was doing that she didn't pay any attention to what was going on around her. She heard a handsome voice in the background, which startled her and she held her wand in a warning stance. She turned and saw that it was the guy who was watching her from earlier.<br/><br/>""Why yes, I am a witch if that is what you mean...who are you?"" she asked in a cautious voice. She relaxed just a bit when he told her that her magic was beautiful though. ""Thank you for complementing me on my magic, one can never have too much practice. I'm Cassandra by the way,"" she said as she extended her hand"
10899,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-03-2011, 02:34:00",sorceresstoy,"Joe was surprised how openly she admitted she was a witch.  For a moment, he was in shock.  He had pondered this situation many times and now he was speechless.  ""I...  I, my name is Joe,"" he managed to say.  ""A witch?  I have heard stories about them, combed the Internet for information on where they hung out.  At times it seems so obscure.  You seem so open and nonchalant about it.""<br/><br/>He gathered himself and smiled back at her.  ""Cassandra, it's good to meet you.  So, you're a witch.  I could see by the colorful sparkles that you had something supernatural going on about you.  That song, it was so beautiful.""<br/><br/>""Anyway, I sorta just passing through, on my way to Kansas City and planned to stay just west of here.  I'm curious, Cassandra, about your powers.  Could I...  Could I take you out for coffee or dinner?  I'd like to know more.""  He shivered as a breeze swept by as the sun had disappeared behind the tall buildings that lined the arch's park.<br/><br/>His face blushed a little more as he looked at her face.<em>A real witch, wow.</em>He was a little giddy inside as he began to think of some of magical fantasies.  His heart began to beat just a little faster as he waited for her answer."
10900,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-03-2011, 04:54:48",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra looked at Joe in a funny way. This guy seemed very different, for she had never known someone who was so enthralled with magic. In St. Louis many people were so used to magic that it didn't really phase them anymore. They loved to watch spells be done but they had never acted as though they had never seen magic before. This guy Joe acted as though he had never seen any type of magic, other than what one may see on tv or read in a book. Cassandra had to be on her guard. Joe seemed like a nice guy, but something seemed peculiar and yet interesting about him.<br/><br/>""Is this your first time seeing magic um, Joe, correct?"" asked Cassandra. ""You mean you have never seen anything like this?"" She went over to a flower that was wilting and had been crushed by a cyclist that had rode by. She went over to it and muttered something while pointing her wand at the flower. In a matter of seconds the wilted flower grew; it stood at it's original height and it blossomed once more in all it's yellow briliiance. She looked to Joe and said,""But yes, food sounds great right now...I know of a great resturant nearby, and it's not too expensive. Shall we go then?"" She placed her wand in a special pouch on her hip and walked toward Joe, amazed that he had never seen magic before.<br/><br/>""This guy might be okay after all, but he has so much to learn about magic though,"" Cassandra thought to herself"
10901,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-03-2011, 05:04:47",sorceresstoy,"Joe watched her lean over and examine the floor.  ""No, I have never seen magic before.""  He watched carefully as she took her wand and gently touched the broken floor.  He gasped as it regained its six inch height and turned to a dazzling yellow.  ""Wow, that's amazing.""  The flower looked like it had just blossomed, standing on a vibrant green stalk.  He watched her stand up again.  ""Incredible.""<br/><br/>""Well, if you know a great place, let's go.  The only place I have really stopped in St. Louis is Ted Drew's Custard stand on Route 66.  Otherwise, I tend to bypass town on the north loop.  I just felt like visiting the Arch today.  So, where is this restaurant?""<br/><br/>As she began leading the way, he surveyed her as she walked.  She was certainly a beautiful woman, but she appeared to be quite young.  He did his best to keep his eyes on her face when they walked side by side.<br/><br/>""So, you are a witch.  And the wand let's you do some incredible things.  No one seemed to mind you doing what you were doing, especially at a church.  So, what can you do?  You revived a flower.  Can you transform things too?""<br/><br/>So many things raced through his mind as he replayed the flower's resurrection in his mind.  He didn't want to get too forward and kept himself at bay.  He admired her smile and listened carefully.  He couldn't believe he had met a witch."
10902,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-03-2011, 20:26:09",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra listened as he asked question after question. ""Wow, he really has never seen magic in real life before,"" Cassandra thought to herself. ""Thank you, but reviving flowers is only one example of what I can do. I primarily need my wand to perform magic, but I can also do minor magic without my wand. All I need is the right encantation and I can make things happen too, watch.""<br/><br/>Cassandra walked over to a small child sitting on the ground. He was crying because he fell and scrapped his knee. Cassandra knelt down next to him, softly telling him to stop crying. She touched the wound and whispered something, and the boy's scratch slowly healed right before their eyes. She took a small tissue and wiped away the dried blood and the boy got up thanking her greatly and hugging her before running off. Cassandra got up and continued to walk next to Joe, and a small smile crept onto her face. It was amazing to her that this guy had never seen magic before, and it was kind of cute how he just looked on in amazement at her abilities. She heard her stomach growl and she rubbed her flat tummy.<br/><br/>""But yeah, the place you mentioned, let's go there. I haven't been to Ted's in a while. It will be great to go there, I think some of my friends go there to eat some days,"" said Cassandra as she looked up at Joe."
10903,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"09-03-2011, 02:18:17",sorceresstoy,"He listened to her explain some of her talents and watched her gentleness with the young boy who had skinned up his knee.  She was so tender with him and he watched as his wound disappeared, leaving no trace it had ever been hurt.  He shook his head in amazement.  ""Cassandra, it's incredible.  So your wand let's you do even more challenging things.  It must be some kind of focuser, huh.""<br/><br/>""You know, I have never eaten at Ted's.  I only go to it for the custard.  It's a Route 66 tradition and it's not all the far out of town, really.  You just have to know how Route 66 went through town.  There's a cool bridge on the north side of town where it crossed the Mississippi.<br/><br/>""Anyway, tell me a bit more.  You can heal a flower, a little boy.  Can you make things disappear or even turn them into something else?  There's all kinds of examples of magic on TV, from Bewitched! to I Dream of Jeannie.  How much of it is true?""<br/><br/>He walked beside her, weaving around people as they worked into the tall buildings.  It was certainly getting cooler and he had wished he had his jacket.  The skimpy outfit Cassandra wore look cold, but she never showed it.  Every now and then, he would glance at her, taking in her whole frame.  There was certainly more to her than the eye showed.  The thought crossed his mind of being in Kansas City tomorrow evening, but he was hoping to get to know this woman better.  He was intrigued."
10904,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"09-03-2011, 07:55:47",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Thank you, and that kind of magic is so minor a toddler could do it."" Cassandra swiped her hand in the air playfully and continued walking down the street. The air was getting pretty chilly and all she had on was a white shirt, a black skirt and some black and white converse sneakers. The cold wind wasn't really affecting her, it never did, especially with a special charm that she learned to do in times of cold winds. They continued walking while Cassandra tried to answer Joe's many questions, for he seemed filled to the brim with an endless amount of them.<br/><br/>""For one thing, please don't compare real-life magic to tv magic like in I Dream of Jeannie and Bewitched. Great shows, but those are terrible examples of how magic is. You can't wrinkle your nose and make things happen, nor can you nod your head and things appear. You have to study magic, you have to go to school and learn these things. If you want a great representation of magic, read the Harry Potter series. His world is about as close to real-life magic as you can get."" They continued to walk along the streets, passing up the many boutiques and resturants of the city, when Cassandra noticed that Joe was shivering.<br/><br/>""Are you cold? Hold on, let me try something."" Cassandra stopped Joe in his tracks and pointed her wand at his chest. She muttered a word under her breath and a dull red light shot out her wand and hit Joe square in the chest. She rubbed his shoulder to comfort him from his shock. ""Dont worry, I just hit you with a charm that will warm you up in any cold weather. It's an Anti-Freezing charm; I used it on myself earlier and thats why I'm not cold now. Your shivering should stop in a few seconds.""<br/><br/>They both continued walking, Joe asking questions and Cassandra trying to answer all of them effectively and in order. Before she knew it they had arrived at Ted's. They walked inside and took a seat, and Cassandra took the menu and asked Joe what he would like to eat.<br/>"
10905,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"10-03-2011, 03:35:12",sorceresstoy,"Joe was disappointed that his suggestions may have seemed too childish.  He was curious about invisibility, shrinking and a few other things, and he couldn't imagine a toddler having control of such things.  He had quite a bit to learn.<br/><br/>As the red light hit him, his arms, head, ears, hands and legs began to tingle and warm.  He became immune to the wind which picked up as they walked between the tall buildings.  He didn't notice the breezes and smiled at her.  ""Wow, Aimee, that's incredible.  I thought magic would feel different when it affects someone but that was really sensational.<br/><br/>""When it comes to magic and Harry Potter, I haven't been able to read the last 4 books.  I have hoped to, but my work has zapped a lot of my free time.""<br/><br/>They walked into the restaurant and sat down.  Cassandra seemed a bit forward in asking him what he wanted.  He scanned the menu.  ""Well, a burger would be nice, a real burger.  I see they have a Swiss, mushroom and onion burger.  I may have that and onion rings.  You?""<br/><br/>The waitress came and got their order.  Joe ordered a Dr. Pepper.  Normally that would keep him up but he hoped to spend a bit of time with this woman.<br/><br/>""So, your magic is like Harry Potter.  Harry had invisibility.  I don't think I ever read him shrink someone though.  Do you have to ask someone for their consent before you do something to them?"""
10906,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"10-03-2011, 05:21:12",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra looked up at the waitress and asked for a glass of water. ""I think I might just have some chicken strips and french fries...and besides, order whatever you want. This place almost went out of business and I helped the owner get this place back up and running. He was so grateful that he allows me and one other guest to get whatever we want."" She smiled and sipped her water. ""I hope you like the Anti-freezing charm, it really comes in handy on chilly nights like this.""<br/><br/>Joe seemed to be filled with questions; Cassandra had never met someone who was this interested in magic. She had had magical abilities all her life, and St. Louis was filled with people who were used to wizards walking the streets. The fact that Joe was so amazed was interesting to her, and yet a bit intriguing at the same time. The questions seemed to come out of him quicker than she could answer.<br/><br/>""No I dont have to give consent to perform my magic. I can choose whether I want to do something or not, the worst I have done is use my magic to perform harmless pranks once or twice. Wizards can become invisible but that is very very advanced magic; I could shrink someone if I wanted to, but I find that a bit annoying. I'm not into the whole shrinking thing just yet."" At that time their food had arrived and Cassandra poured a bit of ketchup on the side of her plate before dipping her fries. ""So...any more questions you have?"" she asked as she went for a chicken strip<br/>"
10907,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"13-03-2011, 06:08:23",sorceresstoy,"Joe was surprised invisibility was so challenging.  ""Making you body hidden is advanced magic?  I would think that would be an early skill to learn if magic is used in battle situations.  I happen to think invisibility could be fun.  I will tell you, though, I have no desire to be invisible in a girls locker room.  Nudity just doesn't quite do anything for me,"" he confessed.  ""Clothing can be so revealing and defining.""<br/><br/>Joe looked a little disappointed when she mentioned that she was not into shrinking.  Shrinking was one of his fantasies.  He often wondered how different the world would look at a smaller size.  He knew it would bring challenges as well.  It also provided opportunities for concealment.  He had always wondered what it would be like to do something similiar to the Fantastic Voyage with a girl friend.  He was disappointed.  ""I think shrinking to a few inches tall would be an adventure.""<br/><br/>He looked around the room.  ""Cassandra, just what could you do to me, right now?  Granted, you may not want to do anything, but what could you do?""<br/><br/>"
10908,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"13-03-2011, 21:19:29",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra ate her food and took another sip of water. ""You would be suprised how challenging invisibility can be."" She smiled as she dipped her french fries into the ketchup. ""I remember one time my friend tried to make himself invisible and it was a total fail: his left side was completely gone while his right side was still visible...needless to say, he got a lot of stares as we headed home to get his parents to get him back to normal."" She shook her head as she continued to eat.<br/><br/>""And you're right, shrinking people is rather interesting even to me, but I just haven't found any reason to do so you know? I like being my height and I can't imagine the world so miniture...If you want though, I could test shrinking on you real quick and see how you like it?"" Cassandra ordered another water and looked at Joe, waiting on an okay or not to the shrinking idea."
10909,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"13-03-2011, 22:09:59",sorceresstoy,"Joe really liked the idea of Cassandra shrinking him, but he had his doubts recalling what she said about her friend who couldn't make himself completely invisible.  ""Ummm, does it hurt, to be shrunk?  And how permanent is it?  I don't want to be small forever, just for a few minutes or may be an hour, but not forever.  I assume it's easier to do than invisibility?""<br/><br/>He tried to picture a half visible man and wondered if people could see his insides since only half of him was invisible.  ""Testing shrinking...  Have you done it before?"""
10910,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-03-2011, 05:17:52",LovelyWinterStorm,"They finished their food and paid for the meal and then the two walked out of the resturant. ""Well, the only experience I've had with shrinking is with animals. I once had an akita and I shrunk it down to the size of a puppy, but that's about as much experience as I have had."" Cassi noticed the look in Joe's eyes. ""Don't worry Joe, I know what I'm doing...to an extent.""<br/><br/>In reality, Cassi knew exactly what she was doing. It was just fun to mess with Joe's mind for a bit. Hey, a little nervousness never hurt anyone. They walked out into an open courtyard and Cassi told Joe to stand still. She walked a few steps in front of him and pulled out her wand. She had a very serious look on her face as she whispered something under her breath.  A white beam erupted from her wand and before she knew it Joe had shrunked down until he stood a mere 5 inches tall. She walked over to him and picked him up carefully in her hand.<br/><br/>""So what you think of that?"" she asked as she held her hand up to her face so she could see him. A smile appeared on her face when she saw that she had successfully shrunk a human being."
10911,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"17-03-2011, 01:30:40",sorceresstoy,"Joe listened to her but he wasn't quite sure how confident to be.  The rest of dinner went rather quickly as Cassandra seemed anxious to go.  As they left, she began to talk about her experience shrinking things, particularly animals.  He wasn't quite sure what an akita was but she made it puppy size, whatever size that was.  He wasn't sure if it was a good idea to have her shrinking him if she had never done it to a person.  Still, he followed her to the courtyard where she stopped.<br/><br/>When she stopped, he nearly embraced her, touching her softly on the hips.  ""Alright, I guess give it a try,"" he told her as she stepped back.  He watched her pull the wand out and gazed at it while it danced in her hands.  Her face looked like she was quite timid about something and he was caught off guard when light erupted from the wand and hit him, surrounding him completely.  There was a swoosh sound in his ears and tingling throughout his body.  When it subsided, everything around him looked different.  He saw some of the trees, which appeared much taller now.  Then he saw Cassandra looming above him and a hand descending down to him.<br/><br/>He initially backed away from her hand.  Gazing at its enormous size, she had shrunk him a lot.  The thickness of her palm was nearly a foot and each finger was nearly the size of a decent tree.  He fell back and she scooped him up, lifting him at an incredible rate.  He was dizzied for a few moments until his world started moving a little slower.  There was still some sway as her hand moved.  He looked at her now house sized face and gasped.  The smile that formed from her lips wasn't exactly comforting to him.   He studied the large orbs peering at him.  Her hair was thicker but not quite the size of yarn to him.  Everything about her was greater in proportion, nearly gigantic.  And he was tiny.<br/><br/>He answered her question.  ""Ahhh...  well...  it's quite a change in perspective, I'll say that.  Everything is so...  well, you are a lot...""  He wasn't sure what was the correct word to say to a woman who was at least 12 times bigger than he is.  ""It's incredible, Cassandra.  You've miniaturized me.  The size difference is fantastic.  For your first time, not too bad.  How long does this last?""  He still had questions, but for now, he wanted to make sure he could get back to normal.  He knew she could do it; he trusted his life to her."
10912,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-03-2011, 05:28:10",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra continued to smile at Joe as she held him in her hands. She could only imagine how he was feeling now that he stood only a few inches tall. She held him to her face and examined him; it was almost unbelievable, for he felt as though she were holding a tiny toy. She giggled as she continued to look at him and slowly turn her hand to look at him at all angles.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah, I did good,"" said Cassandra to herself. She felt her chest swell in pride as she held his tiny figure. She was bending down when she held him, and then she stood to her full height. She felt like a giant compared to him, but this whole thing was actually interesting to her. She looked down at him and began to walk away from the courtyard. ""Don't worry, you are okay, I won't drop you,"" she said in a gentle voice.<br/><br/>She continued to walk down the street, passing up many people along the crowded streets. She covered her left hand with her right so as to shield Joe from the wandering eyes of everyone. She didn't think it would be cool if people saw a shrunked version of a man and then someone walking casually with him. She continued walking down the many streets all while keeping Joe's body hidden. ""Hey I was wondering...how would you like to see a wizard home? I could introduce you to my parents and everything,"" she said in a happy tone.<br/><br/>She continued walking when she added,""Don't worry, I wont leave you this size forever...I can turn you back to normal whenever I want."""
10913,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-03-2011, 05:55:51",sorceresstoy,"He cringed slightly when her hand came over him, putting him into darkness except for the occasional beam of light coming in through the gaps between her fingers.  Each step she took  jarred him until he got accustomed to her stride.  He tried to move around a little bit to get a better view but stopped when her grip tightened.  He knew she wouldn't drop him.  He could tell in all the energy she used to get him to his size.  He could still see the flash of light from the wand that put him at his current size.  In hindsight, he was glad she had shrunk everything he was wearing.  As best as he could tell, everything fit just fine.<br/><br/>""Ummm...  well, I don't know that I have too many options, Cassandra.  I mean, I was planning to find a hotel for the night before driving on to Kansas City.  I would love to visit your home, but you still live with your parents?""  He finally sat back in her palm and reviewed her appearance in his mind.  She presented herself as being very mature, something that he immediately took note of.  But, yes, she was still quite young.  Her face hinted to her youth although the rest of her body certainly said she was fully developed.<br/><br/>As her walk and his up and down adventure in between her hands continued, he became more comfortable with the idea of being in her possession.  He had suggested it and she fulfilled his curiosity.  ""I'm not ready to be full size, just yet,"" he answered her.  'Still, how long will she keep me like this and will her parents approve of a tiny guy friend?'  He wasn't even sure what to expect when they got to where ever she was taking him.  Time slowly passed by while she walked.<br/><br/>He held his breath when she stopped walking and seemed to be going up some stairs.  He did his best to look out from the cage she had formed with her hands.  She wasn't giving him any hint as to where they were as a bright light temporarily blinded him as she stepped inside their destination."
10914,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"23-03-2011, 23:33:33",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra continued to walk down through the streets with a little bounce in her step. She was so happy that she successfully shrunk someone and she couldn't wait to show her parents. Before long she was in front of a house in a nice neighborhood. The house was white with a red lining, and the porch and driveway were cobblestoned.<br/><br/>""Hey Joe, we're here,"" she said happily. She opened her hand and let him see her house. ""Don't worry, I wont keep you like this long. I will get you back to your normal size and then you can find a hotel. I just wanted you to meet my family and whatnot."" She opened the door and was standing in a lovely white linen dining room. A grandfather clock stood in the corner, a few wizarding magazine on the coffee table, and when she opened the door a big german shepherd came running from around the corner.<br/><br/>""Hey Roman!!"" She said as she took her free hand to pet the happy dog. She held the hand with Joe out of harm's way, for she could only imagine how big Roman must look to Joe. ""Hey mom, dad...you guys home? I have someone I want you to meet."""
10915,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"24-03-2011, 04:11:05",sorceresstoy,"After Joe's eyes adjusted to the sudden exposure to light, he looked around as Cassandra's hands allowed him.  Everything seemed so far away.  The ceiling was several stories away and the hallway stretched forever.  He heard a whimper and carefully leaned over to see a large creature waiting below.  It was a giant dog and when their eyes meet, Joe was filled with terror and the canine's eyes became curious about what Cassandra held.  His world zipped around as she moved Joe away from the dog and petted him.<br/><br/>""I left my car back at the parking garage near the Arch.  Hopefully there are a few hotels nearby.  Do you often bring a guy over to meet your family?""  He looked around, hoping to catch a family portrait or other clues about Cassanda's family.  He noticed the table had ""Wizardry Today' magazines.  He had never heard of that.  ""Modern Wizardry"" was another title.  He covered his ears when Cassandra began shouting for her parents.  For better or for worse, he was about to meet her family at nearly one twelfth his normal size.  He felt vulnerable and kept looking around, steeling himself for the moment.<br/><br/>He did take some comfort that she promised to return him to normal size.  He didn't quite get why she was so anxious to have him meet them.<em>Perhaps I'm some trophy?</em>He heard foot steps and got dizzy as Cassandra spun around."
10916,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"25-03-2011, 07:12:15",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra noticed Joe covering his ears and whispered,""Sorry about that, I hope I didn't destroy your hearing."" She continued to pet Roman and then he bounded off down the hallway. Before long two adults appeared. ""Hey mom, hey dad...I want you to meet a new friend of mine, Joe."" She held out her hand and showed him off to her parents.<br/><br/>""Well Cassi, what a way to introduce your friends to us,"" said Cassandra's mother with a small chuckle. ""Hello Joe, my name is Jade and this is my husband Michael."" She extended her long fingernail to him as a way to do a handshake due to his small size. Cassandra laughed and explained how Joe wanted to know what it felt like to be shrunken down to a small size. ""Well Joe, how does it feel to be this size? Not many people want to be this small you know,"" said Michael. Cassandra couldn't help but smile, her parents seemed to like his pretty well, but she knew that she couldn't keep him that way forever.<br/><br/>""Well everyone, I just wanted to introduce you all to Joe and show him around for a bit, but after a while I need to change him back and take him near the Arch. His car is over there and then he will be on his way to Kansas City in the morning,"" explained Cassandra with a smile as she began to show Joe around the house"
10917,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"25-03-2011, 19:31:28",sorceresstoy,"Joe blushed when he was revealed to Cassandra's parents.  Cassandra's mom was rather attractive and hardly looked over 30.  When she extended her fingernail as a handshake, he was overwhelmed at the scale of her finger tip to his lowly 5 inch height.  Her nail looked very sharp and he did his best to stay back from its edge.<br/><br/>""Umm...  well, it's a combination of awe and fear.  The incredible increase in size for everything around me is really cool to see but what seemed so minor to worry about at normal size are now big concerns.  The dog looks nice and friendly, but his mouth could easily swallow me.  It's easier to see finer and smaller details at this size.  Overall, I like it and feel pretty safe in Cassandra's care.""<br/><br/>Joe was disappointed that Cassandra announced it was time to get him back to normal.  He waved goodbye to Jade and Michael and fell back into Cassandra's hand.  When they were out of her parent's room, he asked, ""Cassandra, I'd like to spend more time with you.  I'm still curious about a few things, even being made smaller, if it's possible.  Heck, I'd like to turn into a few other things.  Could we spend more of the evening together?"""
10918,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"28-03-2011, 02:14:00",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra smiled at Joe. ""Well I don't mind if you stay a little longer, but I was gonna change you back to normal since you said you had to go to Kansas City. Would you like to stay this small or do you want to go back to your normal height? I think it might be better to properly shake a person's hand and not their fingernail,"" said Cassandra in a happy tone. She showed Joe all around the house; a wizarding household wasn't all that different from a normal home, it was just more magic filled is all. She left the kitchen for last, where her mother was making a delicious roast chicken, roasted mixed vegetables, and a delicious dessert of mixed berries and ice cream.<br/><br/>""Would you like to stay for dinner? My mom's cooking is way better than any hotel food...All I have to do is change you back to normal so you can fully enjoy this delicious food."" She set Joe carefully on the kitchen floor and made sure that Roman was safely out of the way before pointing her wand at Joe to bring him back to normal."
10919,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"28-03-2011, 23:12:02",sorceresstoy,"The smell of food was overwhelming.  Cassandra and him had enjoyed a nice burger at Ted Drews so he wasn't immediately hungry.  He hoped that they could sit and talk with her parents.  ""Cassandra, I am not in a big hurry to get to Kansas City.  I'm curious; curious about your magic.  And, dinner was rather filling.  Please make me normal sized again, unless this is normal, of course.  Just how permanent is this size changing stuff?""<br/><br/>He watched her point the wand at him and waited for the beam to come from it.  As the tip of the wand glowed he looked around to make sure there was nothing to hit when he returned to his normal size.  The focused beam hit him and he felt every nerve tingle and watched the strangely large return to normal size.  Even Cassandra was now shorter than him.  He looked over at Jade and saw that she was a little shorter than him.  Jade looked even more attractive now and he couldn't help but look at her for a few seconds.  He then turned to Cassandra, hoping she hadn't noticed his curiosity in her mom.<br/><br/>""I'd love to hang out although I may munch.  The burger I had was rather good.  I am curious, is teleportation possible?  I mean, if someone went to get my car, shrink it to Hot Wheels size, and came back, is that possible?"""
10920,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"28-03-2011, 23:32:52",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra stood and watched as Joe returned to normal size right before her eyes. She noticed how Joe's eyes wandered to her mother and they lingered for a moment, but she didn't mind too much. Her mother was an attractive lady and she wasn't in the least offended. It's not like Joe was her boyfriend or anything. She grabbed a few plates and used her magic to send the plates into everybody's hands.<br/><br/>""Yeah the burgers probably did fill you up, so at least have some dessert if nothing else,"" said Cassandra as she put slices of the roast chicken on her plate and a large spoonful of vegetables. She sat down and began to eat while trying to answer Joe's questions.<br/><br/>""Yes, teleportation is very possible but that is a very advanced form of magic. If you aren't careful you could either end up in the wrong location or you could leave parts of your body behind. I know it sounds like Harry Potter but its true. I still think J.K. Rowling may be a wizard herself,"" said Cassandra through a mouthful of roasted poato with a laugh.  ""As for the whole shrinking someone while inside a car and the car downsizing too, I personally have never done that...I would love to try that out though."" She looked at Joe with a sparkle in her eye. ""Thanks for the idea, I would so love to try that some day."" Cassandra continued to eat her food, the thought of shrinking someone and a car at the same time swirling around in her head.<br/>"
10921,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"29-03-2011, 01:16:35",sorceresstoy,"Joe laughed.  ""Cassandra, I was not suggesting that someone be in the car when it's shrunk.  I was just wondering if it was possible to shrink it down, pick it up and pop back here without having to go back into downtown.  Now, I agree with you, shrinking a car with someone in it does sound intriguing as long as everything inside the car shrinks with the car.  I am curious to see the process from both perspectives.  The person inside would be rather tiny, smaller than the two inches you mentioned earlier.<br/><br/>He laughed at the suggestion that J.K. Rowling was a wizard.  It would certainly explain a lot.  ""So, there is risk with teleportation.   If teleportation is so advanced, how do you learn?  Do you find crazy people like me and zap them?  I assume it's easier for you to teleport yourself than to teleport someone else.""  He winked at Cassandra while he waited for them to finish dinner.  He did glance a few more times at Cassandra's mom.  Her parents seemed rather quiet while the kids jabbered.<br/><br/>""Jade, how easy is it?""<br/><br/>Jade flashed Joe a smile.  ""Well, Cassandra is more powerful than either one of us.  She continues to get better and more versed with spells.  She's going to be quite a wizard in a few years.""  Her parents gave Cassandra an approving smile and continued to nibble on their food.<br/><br/>""Joe, you've never seen a wizard till this afternoon?"" asked Cassandra's dad.<br/><br/>""No sir.  In fact, I wasn't sure what I was seeing when I first saw Cassandra.  I had heard stories or legends but I had never seen it.  It's so odd that it's so out in the open here.  Since I was a kid, I've been curious about magic, the moral implications and the responsibilities.  And I've been curious what is like to be affected by magic, to change.""<br/><br/>Joe felt oddly comfortable to tell Cassandra's parents about his interest.  He kept some of the crazier kinks to himself.<br/><br/>"
10922,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"30-03-2011, 03:59:41",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra continued to eat and was impressed at how well things were Joe. He was getting along with her parents amazingly and she was happy about that. She couldn't help but blush when her mother bragged on her magical ablities. ""I mean, I'm okay with my magic. It's nothing major for real Joe,"" she said as she felt her face get hot from blushing. She stayed humble but on the inside her chest swelled with happiness. She was a powerful wizard but it was still very flattering to her it from her parents; their opinion and feelings were important and she always wanted to make them proud.<br/><br/>""Teleportation is not something to take lightly. I learned in school how to do it and I aced the exam with top grades. I think its easy but you have to be careful when you try to teleport anything or anyone. While magic is getting more accepted in places I don't think people want to see a leftover human limb or anything on their lawn or anything.""  Cassandra listened as Joe talked to her parents, and when she thought about it she did find it a little weird that until tonight Joe had never met a witch or wizard before.<br/><br/>She had always been surrounded by wizards and wizarding families, so it was a little weird to be around someone who had never seen magic before. ""I wonder what that must be like?"" She thought to herself"
10923,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"30-03-2011, 04:55:35",sorceresstoy,"Joe noticed Cassandra's face became a little more flushed as her parents complement her.  So far, he was amazed just to see a few of the things she had done.  Miniaturization was by far the coolest and craziest things so far.  ""Cassandra has amazed me with what she's shown me.  She healed a young boy on the way to dinner and she was rather nimble down at the Arch when I first saw her.""<br/><br/>He turned to Cassandra.  ""So, does it make any difference how far you go?  Say if you were to pop to the living room or to the Arch there is still the risk even if it is easy for you.  I'm curious, have you ever sent someone else or something else?  I assume there is a local school for teaching young wizards.""  The thought of body parts strewn all over the place was a little bit disconcerting.  It sounded like an easy way to die.<br/><br/>He shoot Cassandra a smile.  ""I must say, Jade, Michael and Cassandra, you have really made my evening wonderful.  I was always told to stay away from magic by my mom.  I always had a closet interest but I never knew of any in college, if there were any.  I'm intrigued as I've obviously shown.  I just hope you don't mind all the questions I have.  I'm curious as I've always wondered what it would feel like to change and to put my trust in someone else.""  His heart began to beat a little faster and he blushed as he surveyed the three wizards sitting next to him.  ""I certainly won't forget this."""
10924,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"30-03-2011, 05:25:39",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Don't be ashamed of the questions you have,"" said Jade as she ate. ""You aren't the first one who has had a lot of questions. We once had someone who had been around magic for years and yet they bombared us with questions, which was pefectly fine with us."" They all continued to eat in silence for a bit before Jade said,""It was a pleasure to meet you tonight Joe, yit takes ou have been a great guest to have tonight."" Michael and Jade took the finished plates and loaded them with dessert and they sat back down.<br/><br/>""If you do bad when trying to teleport, you wont die, you will only be in excruciating pain until someone comes along and tries to help you; normally it takes a pretty powerful wizard to come along and help you out, which might happen and sometimes not. Many people dont even try with teleportation though, they just stick to brooms since its much much safer,"" explained Cassandra.  She let out a moan of satisfaction as she ate her dessert before saying,"" There are many wizarding schools out there, some non-magic people actually pass them up all the time and dont even know that it is a wizarding school. Around here though, you can tell since its not uncommon for elementary wizards to try spells wrong and a  stray one goes flying across the window or something,"" she said.<br/><br/>""You have been a great dinner guest tonight, and I'm happy that I met you,"" said Cassandra with a smile"
10925,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"31-03-2011, 04:31:05",sorceresstoy,"Joe chuckled when he heard brooms.  ""Brooms, you seriously fly around on brooms?""<br/><br/>While Joe and Cassandra sat at the kitchen table alone, he looked at her with a warm smile.  ""So, did you have plans for tonight?  I am still curious about a few things.  Can you change into different forms, such as animals or plants?""  His smile towards her seemed different, as if star-struck.  ""I would like to hang out with you a little longer.""  His face blushed as they sat there.  They could hear her parents jabbering in the kitchen.  However, to Joe, it wasn't clear.  Cassandra could understand everything since it was wizard-speak.  They were impressed with this new friend she had brought home."
10926,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"31-03-2011, 05:00:29",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Don't laugh at that,"" said Cassandra with a chuckle. ""Yes, there are some wizards who still ride brooms."" She couldn't help but notice Joe's slightly confused look on his face. ""Oh, don't worry about that. They are speaking in a language only understood by witches and wizards...no need to look alarmed."" She perked up and listened to what they were saying, and then she looked at Joe. ""If only you could understand them, they are saying all great things about you."" She listened for another moment. ""They are saying that they love how respectful you are and that you have been a great guest tonight.""<br/><br/>Cassandra finished her plate and went off into the kitchen and started speaking the same language as her parents. She came back to where Joe was and said in a happy tone,"" Well, it's only 7pm, they said you can stay for a while longer if you like. They find it rather flattering that you are so interested in magic."""
10927,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"31-03-2011, 05:20:40",sorceresstoy,"He watched her go off to the kitchen and couldn't help but blush.  He was a gentleman, at least he tried to be.  He got up, picked up his plate and walked into the kitchen.  As he walked in, he noticed had become the center of attention as Cassandra and her parents turned to him and suddenly stopped talking.  Joe felt a little odd at the situation.  He set his plate near where Cassandra had left hers.  ""Ummm, did I interrupt something?""<br/><br/>Jade smiled.  Speaking in English, ""We need to talk about something.  We need a little privacy, so...""  Jade pulled out a magic wand and Joe's world went black.  Jade, Michael and Cassandra watched Joe's movements suspend and went back to discussing Cassandra's proposition.<br/><br/>""You want him to spend the night here?"" Cassandra's dad charged.  ""He maybe nice, but men generally have only one idea on their mind when it comes to girls.  It's especially doubled when it's a female wizard.""<br/><br/>Jade looked a little distraught.  ""Cassandra, I had a non-wizard male friend.  I had to...  well, he got a little too forward one time and he spend a days as a female dog when he got too fresh with me.  If only I had known he would have been in heat, I wouldn't have let him run off.  I think it took 4 months before he was back to normal after a litter of puppies.  It was not my best moment and really through off my studies.""<br/><br/>""Cassandra, you hardly know him.  Under no circumstances will I let a male stay in this house.""<br/><br/>Jade giggled.  ""What if we make him harmless?"" giving her husband a wink."
10928,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"31-03-2011, 06:30:35",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Oh my god, really?!"" Cassandra spoke seriously, but she couldn't help but blush and laugh at that. ""I really doubt that he would do anything, and you know that I would stop him. I'm not a fast girl dad,"" she said. She looked at Joe and she knew it was probably killing him that he couldn't hear anything she or her family were saying. She continued to talk with her parents.<br/><br/>""Look, it was just a suggestion, if you don't feel comfortable I will understand...but I still think that he would be fine. Besides, I know some magic that could put him in check real quick. I don't think he fully understands how powerful wizards can be sometimes, but at the end of the day I will accept whatever you decide."" Cassandra took out her wand and waved it, and Joe could once more see and hear.<br/><br/>""Sooo....I asked could you stay the night, and its up to my parents at the end of the day if its okay or not,"" said Cassandra as she pocketed her wand"
10929,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"31-03-2011, 23:40:22",sorceresstoy,"Joe looked around as he became reanimated.  Cassandra's parents had disappeared and he was alone with her.  ""What happened?""<br/><br/>Cassandra explained that her mother had paused him, essentially suspending him in time while they could talk.  ""You asked them if I could stay the night? Wow.   I'd love to spend more time with you, but it's not my intention to.. umm...  well, you know.  I certainly want to learn more.  I still need to get my car out of the parking garage before it closes.  I can't exactly afford to have it towed.  Why don't we go and get it?  Is there a place to park it here?""<br/><br/>He was surprised she had invited him to stay the night.  She was attractive but he wasn't in the habit of getting too rushed.  Granted, this was the first wizardess he had ever met and he was very intrigued by her magic.  She had an air of maturity he had rarely found in a woman at her age.  He still felt like he was a child with all the questions he was asking about magic.<em>Well, if I can stay here tonight, I'm sure there will be a lot to learn.</em>""So, what do you think about going to get my car?  You said you used a broom?"""
10930,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"02-04-2011, 07:34:29",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra wondered for a moment if she was pushing her luck with inviting Joe to stay. True, he was a nice guy but at the same time she wasn't sure if her parents would agree to it or not. She only suggested it since she knew that Joe would ask question after question about the wizarding world. Shrugging to herself Cassandra headed out of the kitchen and walked into what appeared to be a closet. She came out with a regular broom that had a silver tip at the handle. ""Come outside real quick please,"" said Cassandra. She led the way out the backdoor and into the big backyard. Roman was waiting by the door and immediately ran in when Cassandra opened it. She mounted the broom and hovered in the air for a moment before flying around the large oak tree in the yard. She whizzed around in the air, going slow and then moving quicker. She landed back on the ground softly and smiled at Joe's amazement.<br/><br/>""Yup, we wizards and witches can fly alright,"" She said as she got off the broom. ""When all else fails we can always use brooms when we dont know teleportation or dont feel comfortable with it. Many teenagers use brooms when they are wanting to travel and many of them go on to learn teleportation. Mastering transportation is the non-wizard equivelant of getting a driver's license."" She grabbed the broom and walked back into the house.<br/><br/>""You aren't a wizard so you won't be able to use a broom to fly...although I can put a charm on the broom so that it will follow me while we go to get your car. You could mount it and then get the idea of what it's like to fly a broom, even though you won't be controlling it. It will follow right behind me and we will get to your car much quicker...how does that sound?"" she asked"
10931,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"03-04-2011, 03:41:57",sorceresstoy,"Joe watched as Cassandra got on the broom and sat like a cow-girl on it with both legs on one side away from him.  She then zipped around the tree, showing a great deal of confidence in her abilities.  ""You make that look easy, but what is it like when you're a mile up in the air and there's nothing under you?""  He thought it looked fun but he had his reservations to being high above the city.  She was so graceful and he couldn't help but think about the beginning to the show Bewitched.<br/><br/>""Alright, so you can fly using a broom.  You can't fly like Supergirl, can you?"" he joked.  She would probably look downright incredible wearing a spandex outfit with a cape.  The thought of that made him slightly excited and he had to snap back when she mentioned driver's licenses and what not.  He sorta got the concept of the broom being a replacement for teleportation but he suspected that it was some of the teenage angst to get out of the house.  He focused on her as she hatched a plan to have him ride the broom.  ""So, how is this going to work?  I am going to ride the broom and it's going to follow you back to the parking garage.  But, how are you going to travel?""  He was confused by her plan and wasn't sure if he wanted to fly a broom solo, even if he wasn't driving."
10932,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"05-04-2011, 22:21:29",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Hey now, Supergirl has nothing on me,"" said Cassandra in a sassy tone. She glided back down the ground and walked back to the house, where she found a spare broom hiding in the back closet. ""No need to look so confused,"" She said in a calm tone. She tapped the extra broom and she did the same to her own. Both glowed red for a moment, and then she handed the spare broom to Joe.<br/><br/>""This process is very simple: just mount the broom and hold on tight. I will fly ahead of you, and this broom will automatically follow behind me. Whereever I go, this broom will do the same okay? As for the height, you get used to it rather quickly. To be honest, if you can handle tall rollercoasters then you can handle a measly broom."" She added that last part, knowing that Joe was probably thinking otherwise. She wasn't lying about what she was saying though. If you can handle riding a scary rollercoaster then you should be able to take a broomstick.<br/><br/>""Are you ready? Mount your broom and if nothing else, please hold on tight,"" She said in a serious tone. ""I don't want to look back and see you falling down back to the ground."" She mounted her broom once more and rose up at least 20 feet in the air, and a second after her broom rose in the air, Joe's did the exact same thing"
10933,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-04-2011, 06:10:25",sorceresstoy,"He reached for the broom and cautiously grabbed hold of it.  She did make it sound like an easy plan, just get on and follow her cute little body across St. Louis to the Arch.  He wasn't a big fan of rollercoasters, which made the whole idea a little more challenging.  Sucking it up, he got on and was amazed when he floated in the air.  He grasped the broom and thought that this was easy as he felt steady.  ""Okay, I think I'm ready.""  The idea of falling to the ground was the last one he wanted to think of at the moment.<br/><br/>He watched her slip on to her broom with such elegance.  She gave him one last look, winked and jetted off.  The sudden acceleration caught him off guard and he scrambled to secure his hold to the broom.  He was quickly wisked high up in the air, rising ever higher, the buildings below disappearing in a blur. A bright moon greeted them in the sky.  He looked down, nearly panicking at the height.  He was not up the jets but a few thousand feet of free falling would give the same result.<br/><br/>They played a game of chase as she gave him lessons in flying.  Just when he thought she would let him catch up next to her, she would begin a dive or sail up even higher.  Without any control, he was getting slightly sick and his face was turning pale.  ""Cassandra..."" he begged.  For several minutes she toyed with him.  His heart raced and he couldn't wait for this to end.<br/><br/>He felt some comfort when the Arch came back into view.  She came to rest at the very top of the silver bow in the sky and directed him to her side.  Joe looked around, concerned they would begin slipping on one direction or the next.  He tried to catch his breath and steady his nerves.  ""This is an interesting..."" he restrained himself from vomiting.  ""... way to travel.  I wonder if this is what my pilot friends went through, too."""
10934,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"07-04-2011, 08:11:52",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra couldn't help but laugh a little on the inside. It was a bit amusing to see Joe so nervous while he was on the broom. She dove and rose higher and then lower at random, and it was amusing in a way to see him so nervous about the whole experience. She made sure to calm down the antics and made her way over to the Arch, where she sat right at the very top and sat calmly as the wind whipped her hair. She wasn't worried about sitting on the tall structure; not only was she sitting on the very top, she could always mount her broom again and fly off should she start to slip. She looked over to Joe and noticed the fear in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it, you will be fine,"" She said calmly as she watched the broom get closer to the Arch. ""You aren't gonna fall, just sit still and dont move so much...by the way, I don't think this is the same experience as a pilot. I mean, they are in a huge machine that covers them. The same can't be said about broomsticks,"" She said with a laugh. She continued to look down at the city, which was brightly lit up and she felt as though she were on top of the whole world"
10935,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-04-2011, 04:19:41",sorceresstoy,"Joe understood Cassandra was in control of his flight and felt the broom gently float to next to hers.  She had a different look to her as she gazed over the city.  He joined her, admiring the bright lights that made the sky glow to their west.  Behind them, the Mississippi was dark beyond the twinkling of the casino paddleboats that were anchored on both shores.  To their south, cars streamed over the Popular St. bridge.  Even a train rumbled in the tunnel between them and the river.  In all the action of the city, Cassandra seemed be soaking in the view and enjoying their little perch.<br/><br/>He smiled, reaching out to put his hand on her shoulder.  He was starting to feel more comfortable.  ""It's a beautiful view.  In a sense, the hustle and bustle of the city is sorta isolated up here.  We have our own little perch in the mist of it.  Thank you for the broom flight.  I must say, it could put a rollercoaster to shame.  Generally, I stay with the wooden ones as the metal ones are nearly insane.  I can see why learning how to fly this thing can be so rewarding.<br/><br/>""Cassandra, this has been fun.  Thank you for spending time with me and putting up with my questions.  So, did your parents okay me to stay at their home?  I can always find...""  He stopped as she turned to him, her eyes looking a bit dreamy.<br/>"
10936,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-04-2011, 19:22:38",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra was in a bit of a daze. She heard Greg talking in the background but she couldn't comprehend what he was saying. She was too busy staring out at the busy city of St. Louis and sitting on the Arch brought back all memories of nostalgia. She remembered when her parents took her on her first broom ride when she was around seven years old. They flew all over the city and then landed on the Arch to just admire the city below. Cassandra was never afriad of heights and she wanted to fly to even taller structures but quite naturally her parents didn't like that idea. They used to do things like that all the time, and when Cassandra got old enough she and her best friends would come to the Arch and sit at the top to just stare out at the hustle and bustle. She came out of her nostalgic phase when she heard Joe talk about staying the night.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah, about that...they said you could stay on the exception that you won't do anything or try anything foolish okay?"" She said as she looked at him. ""Daddy mentioned that he has Roman on high alert and that if you try anything you really won't like the consequences...you are in a wizarding household after all,"" she added with a chuckle"
10937,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"14-04-2011, 04:56:04",sorceresstoy,"Joe gave Cassandra an innocent look.  ""I don't have no plans, especially those type of activities.  I am not the type to have a one night stand.  Frankly, I haven't had any stands and hope to wait until I meet Miss Right.  I hope your dad understands that I'm not after his little girl.""<br/><br/>He stared off at the horizon, somewhat disappointed that her parents thought he wanted to get into her pants.  'Granted, I wouldn't mind being turned into them, but I doubt that happens.'  ""Umm, we should probably go find my car before it gets too late.""<br/><br/>He looked down the slow curvature of the Arch, at least until disappeared on its steep descent to the ground.  He wondered how fun it would be to slide down it.  He quickly realized he was asking for something a bit foolish simply because he couldn't fly.  Hard concrete waited at the ground.<br/><br/>""Want to get another coffee or some ice cream afterwards?"""
10938,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"14-04-2011, 07:22:34",LovelyWinterStorm,"""That's very sweet of you, but I'm fine. I am still full from dinner and I don't really drink coffee,"" said Cassandra. She had to speak a little loudly since the wind started to blow slightly harder. ""We need to stick to the plan, we came out here to get your car and that is what we are gonna do. I just wanted to show you a different side of St. Louis is all."" She mounted her broom and watched as Joe did the same. She didn't want him to slip off the Arch and kill himself. ""Are you ready?"" asked Cassandra. She sped off on the broom and Joe followed right behind her. She saw where his car was and the two landed down on the parking lot next to his car.<br/><br/>""Being a witch or wizard is awesome, but unfortunately, you can't be made into a wizard,"" said Cassandra in a slightly but matter-of-fact- tone. ""You are born with this blood, and I highly doubt anyone can be made into a wizard."""
10939,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"14-04-2011, 08:40:44",sorceresstoy,"Joe was a little surprised by her comment about the fact he could not be turned into a wizard.  It had come out of the blue and, in fact, seemed a bit arrogant.<br/><br/>""So, do you have any use for mortals, then?  I have been curious how wizards and mortals interact, what's the social and acceptable terms for being around each other.  Are you going to tell me that a wizard cannot decide to spend time together, get married and have kids?""<br/><br/>He got off his broom and was half tempted to not stay at her home.  'Does she think she's superior or something?'  ""I never mentioned a desire to be a wizard, Cassandra."""
10940,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"14-04-2011, 20:51:29",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra thought about what she said. Once they got to the parking lot she turned to Joe. ""I'm sorry, I didn't mean to sound harsh or anything. I know you didn't ask to be a wizard, I was just stating a fact. I didn't mean to sound mean or anything...it's just..."" Cassandra looked away for a slight moment. ""I haven't forgotten when one of my friends met someone who had never known a wizard only hung around her just to become one...When she told them she couldn't turn him into a wizard, he began to pick on her terribly."" Cassandra hoped that her words weren't still harsh to Joe and that he knew she was still a sweet person.<br/><br/>""I hope you're not thinking of me differently,"" said Cassandra. She looked around for Joe's car. ""To be quite honest, I know many non-magic individuals, but I can't say that I have had any that I could call a friend."""
10941,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-04-2011, 05:12:10",sorceresstoy,"Joe looked into her eyes, trying to read her thoughts.  ""I don't have an interest in becoming a wizard.  I can't say I have ever thought about it.  I have always thought magic would require having some maturity and some great responsibility as well.  I would love to be your friend, Cassandra.  I will admit, the magic intrigues me.  If you ever feel I'm taking advantage of you or your magic, please tell me.<br/><br/>""Honestly, from what I've seen, I don't think it would be wise to pick on you.  I am very confident I could spend the rest of my life as a slug if you wanted me to be one.  I certainly must respect what you can do when you shrunk me.  I'm surprised your friend didn't zap her harasser.  Perhaps the maturity that comes from being a wizard.<br/><br/>""Anyway, if you think that I'm taking advantage of you, let me know and forgive me.  I am curious, as you've learned, but I have no desire to be a wizard.  Heck, I'd love to hang out with you, learn what you can do, and even..."" he paused, his face turning a little red, ""I'd love to be zapped by you.""<br/><br/>He turned to his car.  ""So, do I drive us home, do we rescale this so we can take your form of transportation home, or find a place to talk?  You seemed to like the idea of shrinking it down earlier."""
10942,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-04-2011, 07:51:09",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra smiled at Joe's words. ""You're right, it does take a level of maturity to handle magic, and I'm glad you want to be my friend...as for that shrinking car idea, I say let's wait till we get to my house to try it. You can drive around on the driveway and give it a shot. I don't want to shrink you here and risk another car running over you."" Cassandra joined Joe in the car and placed the brooms in the backseat. He sped off to her house and once there Cassandra got out the car and told Joe to stay inside.<br/><br/>""I think you might have fun with this,"" said Cassandra in a confident voice. Once more she pulled out her wand and muttered something. A blinding white light shot out the tip and hit the car on the window. Cassandra watched as Joe and the car shrunk down until the car was only a three 5 inches tall. She crouched down and whispered,""SO what you think about this Joe?"" She whispered to him because she knew that her full voice would blow out his tiny ear drums"
10943,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"17-04-2011, 21:52:39",sorceresstoy,"Their drive back to her parents was eerie.  Cassandra was quiet and focused on something.  Joe tried to get her to talk, but she said little beyond giving him directions back to her parents' house.  He drove, looking at her.  He wasn't sure if their exchange earlier had ruined their evening, but he had the obligation to take her back to her house.<br/><br/>He pulled up into the drive way and inched the car behind the house through the narrow driveway to the front of the garage.  She jumped out, only telling him to sit still.  He watched her walk in front of the car, wearing a 'I've got you' look.  He immediately realized her plan when her wand came out and was pointed at the car.  The flash of white light filled his eyes and he felt a buzz go throughout him.  As it subsided, he noticed he had a lot more room around the car and two towering skin colored pillars stood in front of him.  He leaned forward to look up and out of the windshield to see Cassandra's face several stories above him.  He had been shrunk.  He and the car had been shrunk.<br/><br/>The shoes in front of him shifted and suddenly there was a large face peering in through the windshield.  Cassandra's smile was a relief compared to the earlier stern face he had seen.  Her hand covered the windshield and it almost seemed like he could see a cave down her shirt.  Her question was not loud.<br/><br/>""Ummm... amazing.""  He surveyed around and then opened the door.  He stood nearly even with the car, as he had done many times before.  Cassandra was a good sized office building above him.  He turned his gaze back to her.  ""Since I can see your ankles, I assume I'm about the size I was before.  I'm curious, can you make the car and I, Hot Wheels size?""  He leaned up against the car, wondering what her answer would be.<br/><br/>Since his car was about the size of a remote control car, he contemplated driving around the driveway and see what it was like.  Part of him also wished she would zap herself to his size."
10944,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-04-2011, 20:00:16",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra thought to herself. ""A Hot Wheel car huh?...I think I can do that."" She took a step back and placed the tip of her wand on top of the car. She didn't apply any pressure since doing so would crush the car immediately. A light mist came from the tip, and the car was the size and color of a Hot Wheel's car. ""How is that? I think I got the shape correct, I haven't seen a Hot Wheel car in a while.""<br/><br/>She looked down at Joe, who was the size of Tom Thumb. She was sometimes amazed at her magical abilities, especially since a lot of the magic that she performed with Joe, she had never done before. Many wizards were nervous about performing spells that they weren't usued to trying every day, but she had never felt like that. She was confident that she could handle many types of magic, and she was happy that she was doing a great job. She looked at Joe and she felt her chest swell with pride. She could do anything, and that feeling felt amazing. She tapped herself with her wand, and she and her wand shrunk to about Joe's size.<br/><br/>""Have you ever seen a miniture-sized witch before?"" joked Cassandra as she stood next to Joe"
10945,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"19-04-2011, 04:32:24",sorceresstoy,"More sparkles showered around Joe and he felt his insides swirling again.  He temporarily lost his sight and knew she was zapping him yet again.<em>What is she up to now?</em>As the light faded away, the head lights of the car revealed a beautiful woman wearing a white t-shirt and a black skirt.  ""Cassandra, did you shrink yourself?""<em>Are you reading my mind, too?</em><br/><br/>He began to walk towards her and realized how rough the concrete was at his size.  While it was gritty when he was 5'7"", now it was like crossing a creek bed of smooth rocks.  He carefully stepped from each rock until he was standing before her.  She was beaming and his face couldn't hide the delight that she had joined him.  ""Well, I assume we're just the right size to drive toy cars.  Would you are to take a spin with me?""<br/><br/>With her acknowledgement, he leaped back to the car, going to her side.  He opened the car like a perfect gentleman, waited for her to get in and then closed the door for her.  He danced around the car, nearly falling when he missed stepped on one of the rocks.  He opened his car and sat next to her, ready to show her his driving abilities.  ""I'm glad you joined me.""<br/><br/>He moved the gear to drive and began to inch around the driveway.  Above, someone would see two lights shine parallel and mysteriously move around the driveway.  The ride was not as smooth as it would have been normally and he had to make a few instant sharp turns when a rock loomed in front of him.  ""I can't believe we're doing this!""  He drove for nearly five minutes before stopping.  He put the car in park and turned off the engine.<br/><br/>He turned to her and smiled.  ""Cassandra, this is so incredible.  Thank you.""  He leaned over and kissed her cheek."
10946,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"20-04-2011, 22:26:52",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra couldn't help but smile as she saw Joe's reaction to her pint size. She laughed and said,""I will take that as a no, you haven't seen a miniture witch before."" She sat in the passenger's seat, amazed at Joe's mannerisms. He was very much a gentleman. ""Thank you Joe, you are very sweet,"" she said as she looked out the front window. The world was very different when one was small and miniturized. The house was a skyscraper, the bushes were huge. You can really get a different perspective of the world when you are of a smaller size.<br/><br/>The car ride was pretty bumpy, but fun at the same time. Cassandra couldn't help but laugh at the small bumps that they hit every now and then. ""Hey, this is kind of fun,"" she said with a smile. The occasion swerves and sharp turns made the ride more fun than ever. Joe sharply turned the car to avoid a big rock that was on the driveway and she felt the car stop. ""You are quite the complimentary type, but thats what makes you sweet,"" said Cassandra as she leaned in to kiss Joe's cheek in return to the kiss he gave her"
10947,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"21-04-2011, 05:06:37",sorceresstoy,"Joe was amazed when she returned his kiss with one to his cheek.  He blushed and chuckled.  His heart skipped a beat and he paused for a moment.  Looking into her eyes, he smiled and told her again how appreciative he was she had shrunk him and herself to this tiny size.  He contemplated driving a little bit more but he figured they had joy rided around enough.  He shut off the engine and let the quietness of the moment sink in.<br/><br/>He gazed out the front windshield.  Everything seemed so far away.  It was like they were driving in a city with ample room but immensely tall structures around them.  Tall walls surrounded them but at quite a distance away.  If it wasn't for the lack of plants, it sorta reminded him of Central Park.  Granted, a good downpour would have probably have them swimming or floating away.<br/><br/>He turned back to Cassandra.  ""How small is too small?  Is it even possible to be smaller than we are now?  I guess I'm curious what the limits are.""  He again peered out the window.  He couldn't see any stars due to the lights of the city.  He didn't feel tiny.  It was so comfortable here, sitting with her, being so isolated it seemed.<br/><br/>It was approaching 10:30 and Cassandra's mother began to wonder where her little girl and this mystery guest were.  She began searching with her mind, calling for Cassandra, wanting to confirm she was okay.  She walked to the side door that opened to the driveway.  She could sense something but the sensation was faint.  She turned on the light and confirmed that Cassandra was not there.<br/><br/>The bright light initially blinded them but they quickly adjusted, looking at each other.  Cassandra's skin was glowing as light poured in through the windshield."
10948,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"21-04-2011, 21:11:08",LovelyWinterStorm,"""This is about as small as a wizard could make someone...otherwise I wouldn't be able to find you and you couldn't do too much because of your size."" Cassandra saw the bright light covered her eyes for a moment. ""Cassandra...Cassandra?"" said her mother. The voice was so loud, much louder than usual because Cassandra was so small. ""Hold on a second,"" she said to Joe as she got out of the car. SHe pulled out her wand and pointed it into the sky, sending red sparks up to let her mother know that she was there. Jade looked down and bent to the ground. ""Honey, what are you doing down there?"" she asked in a soft voice. She picked Cassandra up carefully and began talking to her.<br/><br/>""Cassi, where is Joe? Why did you shrink yourself down to this size?"" she asked. Cassandra looked at her mother and sat in her hand. ""Joe is still here. He wanted to know what it was like to be shrunken, so I tried this spell out on him and on his car. Look at the ground again, and you will see a tiny car down there and Joe is in it."" Cassandra carefully peaked over her mother's nails and pointed at the car on the dirveway. Jade set her down carefully and looked at the car. She laughed when she saw Joe sitting inside. ""Okay so I have to ask...how do you like being this small I wonder? Would you like to go back to normal?"" she asked."
10949,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"24-04-2011, 03:21:31",sorceresstoy,"Joe covered his ears upon hearing Jade's voice.  Her voice was rather sweet sounding.  ""I love it.  It's so incredible how different everything is.  The minute has become massive and the massive so distant.  This driveway seems smooth and yet you know it is rough.  For us, it's like driving down a stone covered creek bed.  It's incredible.  If you thought off roading was a challenge, you ought to try it at Hot Wheels size.  I'm glad I could do this with Cassandra.  I would hate to be so small alone.""  His cheeks blushed but it may have been difficult to them at his size.<br/><br/>While being so small was tempting, he wondered if becoming 'normal' would be best.  He doubted they had many facilities to handle a small guy and the dog roaming around the house would enjoy a quick bite.  It was certainly best to be a lot bigger.  ""Cassandra, we probably out to return to normal.""  He gave her a gaze, indicating that he was happy she had done what she had done.<br/><br/>He reflected on their kiss.  It was friendly he told himself, but he couldn't help but wonder if there was more.  He gazed up at Cassandra's mom.  She was more than a 50 ft giantess at this size.  Cassandra was held in her hand.  'Would her mom approve of her kissing me, or me of her?'  He waited, wondering when they would be normal size again.  The night was getting late after their flying and shrinking adventures."
10950,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"24-04-2011, 07:38:39",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Hey mom, put me down so I can do this spell,"" Cassandra asked of her mother. Jade did as her daughter asked; once on the ground Cassandra placed her wand on her forehead. She grew back to her original size and the she looked down at the miniture car. She pointed her wand and whispered something, and before her eyes the car and Joe grew to their original sizes. She walked over to the driver's side. ""SO...how you feeling joining us normal sized people?"" asked Cassandra with a laugh.<br/><br/>She thought about the little ride her and Joe had, and she had to admit that it was a lot of fun. The ride was bumpy and slightly perilous, but that was what made it fun. There was adventure and a little peril, almost like the feeling one gets when you ride a rollercoaster. She also thought about the kiss that she and Joe shared. ""I don't know...I might just keep that one detail to myself,"" she thought to herself"
10951,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"25-04-2011, 04:05:43",sorceresstoy,"The beam of light that engulfed Joe blazed around him.  It looked like a meteor was approaching him.  Despite its size, it hit him gently, hardly moving him.  His skin tingled and his mind buzzed as he lost track of his surroundings.  He suspected he was returning to normal size, but he wasn't sure as his mind was still processing everything.  As it faded, he saw Cassandra and her mother giving him an approving smile.  He looked down and around, confirming that he was about normal size.  He looked over at Cassandra, who was a bit shorter.  ""Good to see you short stuff.""<br/><br/>He was pretty satisfied with the last couple of hours.  He had never seen a wizard and he had spent quite a bit of time with one.  Her magic was real and it was thrilling.  He was quite enamored with this cute woman.  He gazed at Cassandra and Jade nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Alright.  Joe, there are a few rules if you plan to spend the night.  We won't allow any fraternizing.""<br/><br/>Joe was shocked.  ""Ummm, Jade, I don't have any such plans.  I appreciate the offer to stay here.  I can always go...""<br/><br/>""No, you're staying.  It's best that you stay here.  However, you will have to live with our rules.""<br/><br/>""I have no problem with that.  None what so ever.""<br/><br/>""Good.  There are some conditions as well.  For our peace of mind, we're suggesting a few changes.""  She winked at Cassandra.<br/><br/>""Changes?"" Joe questioned."
10952,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"26-04-2011, 19:41:31",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra put her hands on her hips and said in a sassy voice,"" Who are you calling short stuff?? I will bring you back down to size silly,' she said in a teasing voice. This afternoon/evening had been one of the most interesting that Cassandra had ever experienced. Not only was Joe a highly interesting non-wizard individual, he seemed very interested in magic, more so than the average person. Most people think about magic and call it a night, but he actually wanted knowledge and wanted to know more about the wizarding community.<br/><br/>She listened as her mother talked to Joe, and she couldn't help but smile when she heard that it was okay if Joe stayed the night. She also couldn't help but giggle when she heard her mom say something about ""changes."" She shook her head in laughter and said,""What she means Joe is that if you stay here, you will have to wear a chastity belt for the night...a special wizarding chastity belt,"" she said with a giggle.<br/><br/>""What that means is, once you have this on, if you try anything at all, this belt will either give you a tiny shock down below or it will turn you into some sort of animal for an hour or so...I wonder which one mother will put on you?"" she asked in a curious voice"
10953,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"28-04-2011, 05:40:01",sorceresstoy,"""A chastity belt that will either shock me or turn me into an animal?  Why don't you just turn me into a woman,"" he huffed.  ""I don't have any intentions with your daughter.  She's attractive, but we just met.  Before you make me wear that, I'd rather be an inanimate object.""<br/><br/>He looked a little cross but softened when he looked at Cassandra.  His stern look eased as he looked into her eyes.<br/><br/>Jada answered, ""Those are good suggestions...  hmmm...""  She pointed at Joe, whispering something."
10954,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-05-2011, 02:16:01",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra couldn't help the smile that once more creeped onto her face. Only Cassandra understood what she was saying since she was speaking in a language that only wizards understood. ""Don't worry, you are going to be okay. No electric shocks for you."" Jade raised her wand and pointed it to Joe. A silver mist came from her wand and fell over Joe like snowflakes.<br/><br/>""There we go...the spell is complete,"" said Jade. ""The belt is more of a chastity mist, not so much a belt. I am trusting you, but if anything should happen you will be turned into an animal...what animal that is, well that will just be a suprise then,"" said Jade in a joking tone. She walked back into the house and Cassandra walked to Joe. ""Don't worry, you will be fine. And besides, now that you can stay longer, I can answer any questions that you may have about the magical community....maybe even show you some more awesome spells,"" said Cassandra in a happy tone"
10955,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-05-2011, 04:10:40",sorceresstoy,"Despite the slight tingle, Joe wasn't quite sure what Jade had done beyond some musical song.  When she announced he would turn into an animal if he approached Cassandra, he gave Jade a stern look.  ""I don't do that type of thing with someone I just met."" The tension remained until Jade went back into the house and the whole moment seemed to fade.  When Cassandra touched him, he nearly forgot the whole incident.<br/><br/>""I might be able to stay longer.""  He looked deeply into her eyes.  ""I wouldn't mind spending more time.""  He started to lean closer to her, wanting to kiss her again.  ""I could call my friend tomorrow morning and let him know I'll be delayed.  I'm sure he won't mind.  I suspect that you and I will have a bit more fun.""  He winked at her, flashing her a smile.  He was rather captivated with her.  ""So, what can be more awesome?""<br/><br/>""Alright, your mom and dad are wizards.  How do immortals fit it your genealogy?"""
10956,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"02-05-2011, 06:43:26",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra had a look of deep thought on her face before she answered. ""As far as I know, there aren't any immortal witches or wizards. Immortality is a form of dark magic that takes years of pain-staking practice to master. Immortality isn't impossible, but it's not something that I think someone would want to aim for...who would want to live forever if it meant you would live in a world full of cruelty?"" She lead the way back inside and they two sat down in the living room. ""I don't know any spells for immortality, but I do know of spells that will keep you young looking for the rest of your life, that one is an easy potion to make...follow me to the kitchen, I want to show you something.""<br/><br/>Cassandra led the way to the kitchen and pulled out a small cauldron. She walked over to what looked like a spice cabinet, but in reality it was a cabinet full of magic ingredients. She placed the cauldron on a small grate and created a fire under it. She saw the look in Joe's eyes and quickly said,""This flame will keep the potion hot, but it wont burn down the table,"" she said. She rummaged around and found different things to add to the potion, whispering different things to herself and adding certain ingredients while placing others away. She stirred clockwise three times and then counterclockwise three times. ""Okay, I'm all done,"" she said happily. She stepped back and told Greg to look into the mixture. ""One whiff of that and you will have good luck for one hour...take a sip of it and you will have good luck for an entire day,"" she said as she looked at the lime green potion"
10957,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"03-05-2011, 04:20:42",sorceresstoy,"""Cassandra, I meant, mortals?  Do you have mortals in your family tree?""<br/><br/>He looked at the potion or whatever the glowing green liquid was.  ""Umm, what do you mean by lucky?""  He didn't plan to get lucky with her, not with a magical chastity belt around him."
10958,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-05-2011, 22:34:46",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra was looking at the potion when Joe started talking, and she looked up at him. ""Yeah, there are a few mortals in the family. I have some cousins who were born to wizards parents but dont have any magical abilities themselves. It can also be vice versa in some cases, although those are extremely rare."" She scooped up a little of the potion and put it into a small vial, and placed a cork on the top of it. The entire vial turned green and the smoke was green as well, and it tried to escape the confides of the vial. ""If you can believe it, my mom has one sister and two brothers. Everyone has magical powers except the sister. She isn't upset by this at all...she just wishes she had powers so that she could just wave her wand and have the house clean itself."" Cassandra laughed as she thought about her aunt, and she handed the vial to Joe.<br/><br/>""Here you go,"" she said happily. ""This is just a little gift that I thought you might like. As for the luck thing, lets say you were in a casino. You would most likely hit the jackpot in no time. Or if you had a test that you didn't study for, smell or drink this potion and luck will be on your side. You will answer everything correctly and pass with flying colors."" She smiled when she saw the look in Joe's eyes. ""And dont worry about the taste, it tastes and smells like green apple so you don't have to worry about drinking or smelling something disgusting."""
10959,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"11-05-2011, 04:25:19",sorceresstoy,"Joe reached out and took the vial from Cassandra.  He brought it to his eyes and carefully looked at the green colored slime.  He could smell the slight whiff of apple.  He twirled the vial, watching the material slowly ooze around inside.  He didn't venture into too many casinos, but he was aware of St. Louis and East St. Louis having a few docked on the Mississippi.  He was rather lucky to be spending time with Cassandra.  He looked at her.  ""I think I'm pretty lucky as it is.  Thanks.""  He gave her a wink.<br/><br/>""So your aunt was never the butt of any pranks by her magical siblings?  I could imagine she was a good test subject for new spells they were learning.  Still, I suspect having magic brings in some complications and moral responsibilities.  Tell me, how did you practice?  Did you have someone to practice with or on?""  He stared into her eyes.  He wouldn't mind her practicing on him, but it seemed she had mastered so much already.  She had managed to shrink them to the size of Matchbox people when she had given him hints that 2 or 3 inches was about the limit.  She still had not demonstrated invisibility as it seemed too childish.  He still wondered what changes were possible to him, could he be an animal or something as light and flimsy as a scarf.<br/><br/>He sorta drifted into his own world for a moment as he imagined what it would be like to be nearly shapeless.  He snapped back as she explained her aunt's struggles with her siblings."
10960,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"13-05-2011, 09:05:01",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra took the cooled cauldron and started to pour her potion into small vials, which she stored in a cabinet. ""Eh, my mom and her siblings weren't too mean to my aunt Vanessa,"" she said as she waved her wand to make the cauldron clean itself. ""They understood that she was very sensitive to the fact that she didn't possess any magical abilities. They usually either kept their magic to themselves or they would perform minor spells like make the dishes clean themselves. One time they used magic alot was on Halloween, and aunt Vanessa was the test subject. SHe wanted to be a vampire one year so my mom enlonged her canines so they looked more vampiric for a few hours. They turned her hair green for about four hours...so yeah, they didn't tease her about her non-magical state, they tried to use their magic to make her feel better.""<br/><br/>Cassandra looked into the cauldron and smiled when she saw that it was sparkly clean. She put it away and thought things over in her head. While non-magic individuals were rare in magical families, she always wondered how did that really affect her aunt. She hadn't spoken to her in a few years, and Cassandra couldn't help but wonder how her aunt was feeling about her past at the moment, especially since she heard that her little cousins were probably wizards themselves."
10961,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-05-2011, 13:26:47",sorceresstoy,"""Cassandra, that's cool how responsible your mom and uncles were.  I would expect the temptation to use magic for ones gain would be great.  I bet that Halloween was quite fun for everyone.""  He chuckled.  ""I bet magic makes Halloween quite fun to celebrate in terms of the costumes... err..  new forms people could have.  So, how permanent are changes?  You shrunk me earlier.  Would I stay forever tiny unless you reversed it?""<br/><br/>He was gazing in her eyes, somewhat dreamily.  He was having such a great time although he found himself not thinking about some of the cool stuff he had always pondered.  Cassandra was attractive.  Her smile was lovely.  Her voice was so sweet, so melodious.  He was thrilled just to get a chance to talk with her.  He smiled back at her.  He was really starting to like this girl.<br/><br/>""So, your parents found each other and got married.  I assume wizards find the right person and settle down to have a family.  Are you seeing someone?""  He couldn't believe he had just asked that.  It just came out.  His face turned a little crimson.  He started to feel a lump in his throat.  He tried to look in her eyes again but felt embarrassed.<br/>"
10962,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-05-2011, 22:13:30",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Yeah, they were pretty responsible...thats probably where I got my responsibility from,"" she said in a joking voice. ""My grandparents just explained to them that they need to be sensitive to the fact that not everybody in the world has magical abilities, and you need to be sensitve to those without magic powers."" She thought about her family and she smiled when she did. They all loved being wizards, but they never used it to show off or to hurt others. They were wizards and witches, and they were very proud of their magic.<br/><br/>She stopped smiling and looked at Joe when he asked was she seeing anybody. ""At this time, no I'm not,"" she said in a suprised tone. The question just came out of nowhere, and she had been single since she was 18. ""I am single...why do you ask?"" she asked. She felt her cheeks grow hot and she knew that she was blushing. Joe was a nice guy, and he was very handsome too. Throughout the entire day he had been a gentleman and was very sweet to everyone he came in contact in, and Cassandra found that to be an attractive quality about him"
10963,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-05-2011, 04:21:16",sorceresstoy,"""well...  I was just wondering.""  His eyes darted away from looking at her face.  ""I guess I was curious.  I...  well...  if witches... ummm..  dated or had arranged marriages or turned princes into toads.""  His face was extremely red when he finally casted his gaze at her face.  ""I can't believe I just said toad.""<br/><br/>He tried to compose himself and chuckled.  ""You can turn me into a toad, can't you?  I can't say it's a fantasy I've had.""  He was mumbling.<em>Why had I asked her if she was seeing someone?</em>He looked at her.  ""Cassandra, I was just wondering, that's all.""<br/><br/>""Is it common for a witch to date or marry a nonmagical person?""<em>Why am I asking her this?</em><br/><br/>Jade quietly giggled as she peered in on her daughter and her new friend.  Although her daughter was not too keen on invisibility, she loved using it to learn things she needed to know.  It was a lot easier than becoming a vapor and floating around the room.  Fortunately the house did not creak with her foot steps.  She continued to probe Joe to learn more of his intentions.<br/><br/>""Have you ever slep...""  Joe quickly covered his mouth.  ""Cassandra, I...""  He looked around.  ""I don't want to ask you that.  Forgive me, my mind feels kinda odd.""<br/><br/>"
10964,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"31-05-2011, 22:34:42",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra listened as Joe asked her another question and she couldnt help but laugh a little bit at what he asked. ""That's such an old practice,"" she said in a funny tone. ""There used to be arranged marriages among witches and wizards centuries ago, but that doesn't happen now. We can pick and choose who we date and or marry....as for marriage among non-wizards and wizards, that was so forbidden back then. Non-wizards were frightened like hell of wizards, you remember the Salem Witch Trials?""<br/><br/>She laughed a little bit at his request. ""Thats a first, I never heard of anyone who wanted to be a toad...I can try that one day sure, small animals are easy so that shouldn't be a problem to transform you into one."" She gave him an assuring smile that he was okay to ask her those questions, but she did look surprised  at him. ""Of course it's okay for non-wizards to date wizards, there's no law against it...and no, I haven't been with anybody else since I've never had sex,"" she said as she looked at him"
10965,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-06-2011, 02:51:53",sorceresstoy,"Jade listened to her daughter's answers and her invisible lips formed into a smile.<em>She's a good girl.  Joe might be a good guy for her, if there is anything between them.</em>She decided her daughter was safe and had been a good girl.  She quietly left the room and levitated herself above the stairs to keep from making any noises.  Once at the top of the landing, she reappeared and walked in her white silk nightie to her bedroom.  Her husband was quite asleep when she slipped in beside him.  She wanted to be in a playful mood but his trip was important so she quietly began to recite some old spells to herself.<br/><br/>Joe chuckled a little.  ""I don't know that I want to be a toad, but I am certainly curious what it would be like to change and to be changed.  I have always wondered if I'd know it had happen, have memories from the new shape, how stuck I would be.  That is still something that I wonder about.  How permanent are the changes you make?""<br/><br/>""I was just wondering about relationships wizards and witches have with mortals.  I'm not even sure why I asked.  Guess I'm curious.  I tend to be curious about a lot of things, though.  Especially about magic.""  He gave her a weak smile and looked down.  ""I don't know why.  I just am.  Umm... you can really turn me into a small animal?  I'd prefer something a bit more straight forward or less drastic."""
10966,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"12-06-2011, 03:48:17",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra shrugged her shoulders. ""You are okay with your curiousities...I just never knew that there was a person like you out there who was so interested in the wizarding world."" It was true, she hadn't known anyone who had such interest in magic before. Most non-wizards had interest for a minute and then they kept going on with their lives, but Joe was the first to actually want the history of wizards, he wanted to see the spell performed and he wanted to be around a person who had magical powers. That was very intriguing to her.<br/><br/>""Sure I could,"" answered Cassandra with a smile. She grabbed her wand. ""What'll it be: a puppy? a bird? a rabbit? What animal sounds good to you?"""
10967,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"12-06-2011, 05:34:05",sorceresstoy,"His body twinged a little when he saw her reach for her wand.<em>She was serious.</em>She had already proven that the magic was absolutely real, that it worked, that it resulted in reality changing.<em>She still hasn't said how permanent this is.</em>He looked into her eyes.  She was serious.  ""Ummm, well...  Something that your dog won't want to eat.""  His mind raced.<em>What would I want to be?</em>""Ummm...  A bird I guess.  How long will this last?""<br/><br/>He was surprised that he could feel himself getting erect at the prospect of her transforming him.  The wash of hormones distracted him as he looked at her.  ""Cassandra, I trust you,"" as he saw the wand begin to move."
10968,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"17-06-2011, 09:05:16",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra gave him a sly smile and lazily ran her fingers over her wand as though to tease him. ""The spell could be permanent since I can change you into the animal, and only I or another wizard naturally could change you back. Don't worry, I wont make it too long. Let's say about ten minutes? You will still be able to talk and everything, so if you dont like it I will change you back immediately."" It warmed her heart to know that Joe did trust her. She wasn't the type to abuse her magic, but that was pretty brave of him to trust her so quickly when they only knew one another for a day.<br/><br/>She didn't say anything, but she thought she saw a little activity going on in Joe's pants. She kept her comments to herself, but she really believed that Joe was pitching a tent in his jeans. She shook her head and said,"" Ready?"" She pointed her wand at him and whispered something under her breath. A beam of light hit Joe in the chest and right in front of her his body started to shrink down into his shirt. The shirt was hovering in midair and Cassandra removed it to find Joe, only he was a raven. Cassandra smiled at her work and said,""So what do you think? And don't worry, your shirt didnt blend in with the magic but your pants did so you won't be naked when I change you back."" It was true that the jeans blended in, for in raven form Joe now had dark blue feet and legs."
10969,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-06-2011, 07:59:16",sorceresstoy,"He wasn't sure what to expect with the transformation he had agreed to.  Ten minutes seemed like a reasonable time for something he had no idea would be like.  The idea of permanence didn't appeal to him as he liked who he was.  He was just curious.  ""At least I can say something to you.""  He smiled at her and agreed to her terms.<br/><br/>When the beam came out of the wand there was just a brief second of fear when he felt it pierce him.  The light was warm and his insides felt a pleasant heat despite the initial feeling of uneasiness.  He realized Cassandra was growing taller, much like she had out on the driveway when she had shrunk him and the car.  He felt the energy flowing throughout him.  His shirt felt uncomfortably big but his legs were enveloped in something.  He couldn't quite see anything as the magic worked.<br/><br/>He could feel his nose lengthening and forming into a beak.  His arms felt odd as they lightened and naturally folded next to him.  His toes fused and lengthened into claws.  His ears tickled as they became flatter to his head.  Even his neck felt different as it shortened and widened.<br/><br/>When Cassandra pulled the shirt away, Joe landed quite instinctively on the floor of the room.  He looked around as if quite natural and looked up at her.  She announced he was a raven and he tried to look at himself and found it rather difficult to do.  She was certainly taller than him.  Remember he could talk, he pronounced, ""Really?""  He hopped around on the floor, realizing that he was moving in a different way than normal but what also seemed quite natural.<br/><br/>""Honestly, I wasn't really worried about how I'll appear when you restore me.  I didn't even give it a care.""  Talking to her was also quite natural.  He looked around for a surface to look at himself in a mirror and didn't find anything.  He decided to try something.  Experimentally, he flapped his wings and realized he could fly.  His flight was short lived as he quickly ran out of space to fly in and hit a wall.  ""I'm a bit big to fly in here.""<br/><br/>""This is cool, Cassandra.  Utterly cool."" He went up to her feet and gently pecked at them.  ""Ever transformed yourself?"""
10970,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"20-06-2011, 06:19:37",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra placed the shirt over a chair and smiled when she saw Joe in raven form. ""Stay right there, I'll be right back,"" she said as she ran out of the kitchen. She ran into the bathroom and grabbed a small hand mirror and came back in front of Joe. ""See, you're a raven, a pretty big one at that,"" she said as she bent to place the mirror in front of his beak. It was true, Joe was a big bigger than the average raven. ""I guess I didnt get the size all the way correct...you are about the height of a hawk if I know my animal kingdom good,"" she said out loud. ""So how does it feel to have wings?"" she asked him as he walked around on the kitchen floor. She tried to stiffen her giggles when Joe attemtped to fly, but due to his size he did bump into a wall; but Cassandra was right there to check on him and make sure he was okay and didn't hurt himself too much.<br/><br/>""Hey, take it easy. I don't want you to get hurt,"" she said as she continued to look at him explore his surroundings as a bird. ""I only did transformation once, and I made the mistake of doing it with my cousin who isn't that great at magic. He tried to turn me into a fox, and let's just say that while I was turned back into a human okay, I still had a fox tail and whiskers for about two days because he did the spell all wrong. My parents had to do some tricky magic to get me back to normal. I almost lost my eyebrows,"" she added with a laugh. ""Turning into animals is pretty fun, as long as you do it with someone who has experience. Don't worry, you wont still have wings and feathers when I turn you back,"" she said with a smile"
10971,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"29-06-2011, 04:33:39",sorceresstoy,"He stared at himself in the mirror.  Dark eyes moved just as he had told them to.  He turned his head to see the black foul beak from the side and moved his head up and down.<em>She really did it.  I'm a raven!</em>He turned to the other side, amazed at the dark, sleek and almost shimmering feathers that covered him.  He faced the mirror to see the black shoulders, the dark underbelly and pale yellow claws that were his legs.  He stretched out his wings, admiring the spread of that was wider than the mirror.  He was a raven.  He turned around, twisting his neck to confirm each square inch of him was avian.  ""Good work, Cassandra.  I can't really tell that I'm a big raven, but everything is there.  Well, except for the harsh calls of a raven.  I'd rather be able to speak to you, though.""<br/><br/>""So you have been transformed only once.  I bet you looked good as a fox.  Have you had no interest to do it again?  Wouldn't you like to be a raven, too?  If you became a fox, I'd be concerned you would want to eat me.  And, as I said earlier, I trust you.  You still haven't answered how permanent this is?""  He walked up to her legs and ran his silky feathers along her ankle and calf.  She must have shaven her legs recently as there was resistance to his feathers gliding up her skin.  ""Nice skin,"" he cooed."
10972,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-07-2011, 00:30:39",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Thanks Joe,"" said Cassandra happily. ""I'm glad you like being a raven...and don't worry, this will only last until I decide to change you back. I could keep you like this for only ten minutes or ten years if I felt like it."" Cassandra laughed at the thought of a person being a raven for ten years of their life. ""Dont worry, I wont keep you this way forever, like I said it will only be for ten minutes or so."" She watched as he continued to look at himself in amazement. To be quite honest Cassandra looked at him in amazement as well. She had been a witch her entire life and she was still amazed at her abilities. She managed to turn a human sucessfully into a raven...a huge one but a raven nonetheless.<br/><br/>She blushed at Joe's statement. ""You're very sweet about my legs, and I dont know. I looked okay as a fox I guess, but like I said, it's never fun to have tricky countermagic performed on you once your cousin can't do a spell correctly...oh well, I havent tried animal transformation on myself, but I can give it a shot."" She put her wand on the table and explained,""Some magic doesn't need a wand to perform it, and this is one of them. I wont eat you if I turn into a fox since I will still have my human mind."" She got quiet and closed her eyes and right in front of Joe she shrunk down until she was a medium sized red fox, complete with a furry red and black tail. ""What do you think?"" she asked as she walked around him."
10973,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-07-2011, 04:28:26",sorceresstoy,"Joe was sure she wouldn't keep him as a raven for ten years but he was still skeptical.<em>Do ravens even live ten years?</em>The idea of dying as a raven lingered in the back of his mind despite the assurance this change would last only ten minutes.  He could see her examining him rather closely, which kept him looking at her with great interest as well.<em>It's almost like she got a kick out of transforming me.</em><br/><br/>He listened to her and was amazed when she set her wand down and said she'd give it a go.<em>What will she become?</em>He watched her close her eyes and begin to chant something.  Her words brushed his ears and made his heart slow.  He couldn't make out what she was saying but when an orange glow engulfed her, the raven stepped back.  The glow shrunk and shifted until it was more horizontal than vertical.  As it subsided, a fox roughly his size stood on all fours.  He admired the red coat and long black tail.  ""Cassandra?""<br/><br/>She asked his thoughts on her change.  ""It's...  spectacular.  I'm not sure if you are too small since my eyes are roughly equal with yours.  You look so sleek and warm.  Your coat is beautiful.  Your eyes...  I can almost see hints it is you in them.  Your ears, so pointy.  You say you have your human mind.  I tried to fly earlier and it seemed natural.  How much of us, our thoughts, well, human vs. animal?  Do we have any instincts at all?<br/><br/>""I will say this, you look great.  But then you did when you were human, too.""  Ravens can't blush but he would have if he could have.  He gazed at the foxy witch, enamored with woman, err, vixen he had met just hours before."
10974,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-07-2011, 04:56:00",LovelyWinterStorm,"Once her transformation was complete Cassandra jumped up on the chair and looked at the mirror she placed on the table. She did her best attempt at a smile in fox form when she saw herself: her face was covered in red and black fur, her nose stretched to that of a dog's muzzle. She was a fox, and not a bad looking one either. She jumped back down and faced the raven Joe.<br/><br/>""Thanks, this looks easy but it takes skill to get an animal transformation correct,"" she said as she walked around. It did feel a bit weird walking on four legs instead of two, but she got the hang of it quickly. She ran a small lap around the kitchen and stopped back in front of Joe. Now that she was eye to eye with him she could really see that he was still the same person, his eyes told her everything. ""See, I told you I was still the same person, and no we dont have animal instincts. We are still human and can retain our human instincts...so you wont be hunting for worms any time soon unless you want to,"" Cassandra added with a small giggle. She sat down and let her bushy tail gently sway behind her. ""You wanna get turned back into a human or do you want to stay a raven a little while longer?"""
10975,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-07-2011, 23:29:52",sorceresstoy,"Joe watched Cassandra examine herself.  Her attention to her lengthened snout humored him.  He couldn't quite smile in this new form, but he did let out a kaw that broke her attention in herself.  ""You do make a cute fox, Cassandra.""<br/><br/>""So, if I don't have a raven's mind or instincts, I wonder how I felt rather confident I could fly.  The problem is that this room isn't big enough to really take off and land.  Most ravens get the great outdoors.  I haven't had an urge to eat anything, but I wonder if I could stomach eating a worm knowing it's perfectly natural for a raven to do so. And, raw meat. hmmm..  I'm not ready for roadkill.""<br/><br/>""I'm not sure if I want to return to a human form, yet.""  He stretched out his wings, looking both of them in the mirror.  ""This is different.  Odd and yet sensational.  And we're in a pretty secure environment without any real dangers.  I haven't seen the dog in a bit.  I wonder how he'd react to a raven and a fox being in the kitchen.""<br/><br/>""But, Cassandra, I still have questions.  You asked if I want to untransform or unmorph or whatever it is.  You said that you can keep me like this indefinately.  In essence, this is a permanent change unless you have to keep our changes in effect somehow.  I'm curious if you still have to maintain our manipulations and whether it tires you or not.  Does spell casting affect you in any way?""<br/><br/>He gazed at her in the mirror, admiring her eyes.  He tried to drape a wing over her back but found it uncomfortable to keep it there for an extended period of time."
10976,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"03-07-2011, 01:53:13",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra continued to pace around the kitchen so that she could get used to her new legs. Walking on all fours was quite an experience and she managed to get the hang of it so that she wouldn't walk around funny anymore. She got the hang of it in no time but that didnt stop the whole walking thing from being a bit strange. ""Thanks Joe, you make a nice raven as well,"" she said in a sweet voice. ""This fox thing is pretty cool I have to say, especially since I actually know what I am doing with this branch of magic.<br/><br/>She gave him a puzzled look when he considered the idea of eating a worm. ""I dont think I have ever heard of someone who wanted to try eating a worm,"" she said. ""That sounds a bit odd, but then again, you only live once so if thats what you want to do then I say go for it,"" she said with a small giggle. ""As for Roman, if we get around him I suggest you fly immediately and I will transform back into a human in case he tries anything, although I doubt he will."" It was true, Roman had never seen anyone in the family turn into a animal, and he was not shy to hunt small animals. ""You will be okay though, I think he is upstairs with my parents so he wont do anything.""<br/><br/>""You have to remember, magic doesnt affect us wizards much. I can keep you this way for as long as I want and I wont tire, and when I transform myself it goes the same way. We could be this way all day or just a few minutes...and we can stay in this form for a bit longer if you like. I am getting the hang of walking on all fours now."" She tried her best to wrap her tail around Joe's body but it didnt curl as she liked, so she merely just rubbed her face against his wings as her way of hugging him. ""It's really cool to know someone who is as interested in magic as you are."""
10977,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"03-07-2011, 04:00:40",sorceresstoy,"Joe laughed when he realized she was showing a little affection to her.  ""I think you are walking quite well considering we're normally bipeds.  The only weird thing about being a bird is the size change thing.  Things seem further away but when I made my attempt at flying, I was going a lot faster than I expected.  Birds are like that from what I've seen.  Soaring and swooping you know.""<br/><br/>""The whole worm idea is just adapting to what is necessary since I assume the whole digestive system is different.  That's why I asked how much instinctual issues I might face.  What's a raven's survival mode?  Will I suddenly start doing something I had no idea I could do?  But if we're pretty much as we were, it puts us at a disadvantage if we were outside this house.  We're safe here, so that's good.<br/><br/>""This branch of magic?  I am very curious as you've probably figured out.  Branches...  I suspect there is an incredible array of things that I haven't even imagined are possible.  You're able to manipulate matter and change it at your whim.  It makes me wonder what limits you have.  You made us Matchbox-sized, but can you shrink people even smaller?  I know of macrophilia but I have no desire to be 50 ft tall.  It attracts too attention although this city is weird how wizards and non-wizards interact.  I almost wish I could postpone or even cancel seeing my friend to spend more time with you.""  Again, a raven could smile, but he wished she understood his attraction to her.  He wished he understood his attraction to her.<br/><br/>""Cassandra, thank you for entertaining me in my interest.  I just don't want to tax you or inconvenience you.  If I was putting a strain on you, that wouldn't be right.""<br/><br/>Just then, the coo-koo clock began its announcement that it was midnight.  Joe looked up at it and then at Cassandra.  ""Guess this isn't Cinderella, is it?""  He then laughed."
10978,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"05-07-2011, 07:55:41",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra tried her best at a smile, but the most she got was her mouth slightly open and her tongue hanging out. ""Oh well, its a smile I guess, a fox one,"" she thought to herself. ""If you walked outside like this you would be perfectly fine, whatever you decide to do in this state is your choice,"" she said in a matter of fact tone. ""We keep our human minds so that we dont do anything too bizarre, like eating things we shouldn't or possibly mating with another animal. Now that would be terrible."" Cassandra wondered for a split second if anyone ever tried that, but the thought of beastiality kindof weirded her out slightly.<br/><br/>Cassandra suddenly remembered that Joe did just come through St. Louis and that he would have to leave soon. She wasn't sure why, but something in her was actually liking Joe somewhat. They had only been around each other one day and she was starting to feel funny. Was she getting feelings for him or something? Just before she could think anymore the clock could be heard. She laughed when she heard what Joe said. ""You're right, this isn't Cinderella whatsoever,"" she said with a giggle. ""Like I said, you will go back to a raven when I do my spell again, or until you tell me you want to be human again,"" she added. She walked by and playfully flicked her tail over his wing. ""You are an amazing person, or raven in this case,"" she said happily"
10979,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-07-2011, 04:48:32",sorceresstoy,"He ruffled his tail and straightened his neck as her tail swept near him.  He could feel the swish of her tail.  He looked at her, thinking he could see a little dreaminess in her eyes.  Again, he couldn't smile but he waved his tail feathers back at her.<br/><br/>""I assume I can be anything besides a raven, right?  I could be a chicken, a lizard, a horse, a goldfish, anything.  I am curious, can animals turn into plants or into objects?  I have always wondered if it is possible to transformed into something and remain aware and sensing your surrounds.  I'm not sure why I wonder as I have no desire to be immortal, just curious.""<br/><br/>He hopped around on his legs, strutting around her.  ""And so, just a few words and I'll be human again.  I was wondering, you morphed my blue jeans into my new form.  What did you do with your clothes?""  If only ravens could blush..."
10980,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-07-2011, 05:42:38",LovelyWinterStorm,"""You are absolutely correct sir,"" she said in a joking way as she sat down in her fox form. ""You are a raven now, but I could easily turn you into something else...like, you could go from a raven to a potted plant to a dog to just about anything that you or I could think of."" She continued to walk and jog lightly around the kitchen, but she slipped and slid for a moment before she got back on her feet. ""You know, having a tail is an interesting experience, I wonder how animals deal with having one all the time?"" she thought aloud.<br/><br/>She watched as Joe started to walk around her, or more so strut around her and she playfully batted at him with her paws. ""I see you have your bird walk down pretty good,"" she said in a happy tone. ""And yeah, as your jeans they are morphed into your legs. Thats why your legs are more blue than black. As for me, mine is morphed into my fur as well, only I managed to get my legs black sucessfully. I havent yet mastered how to make the appropriate color change in other people, only in myself so far."" She continued to walk around in her fox form, wondering how Joe was feeling about being a winged creature. ""Hey, you had some trouble flying in the house...would you like to try outside?"""
10981,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"10-07-2011, 22:35:55",sorceresstoy,"""So, Cassandra, you make me into a locket, anything?  It's odd my fascination with being turned into an inanimate object.  Would I still experience anything or would time essentially stop of me?  Have you ever done that to anything?""<br/><br/>He kawed again as she admired her tail and lost her balance.  ""Tails on birds seem a lot less complicated.  They don't move around or don't involve a lot of thought getting them to bend they way you want it to.  It's just there, a bunch of feathers that stick out.  I think being cats would give us a lot of insight as to the proper use of a tail.  Dogs just wag their tails to give us an idea of what they do or don't like.  It's so easy to get them to wag their tails just calling their names.  Cats have much better control over their tails.  Perhaps we should give that a try sometime.""<br/><br/>""I'm not sure I want to go outside and fly, especially at night.  Perhaps my vision is better now, but I would feel more comfortable flying during the day.  Plus, I really don't know the St. Louis area that well.  You'd have to come with me to keep me on the right path.""<br/><br/>""So, you still have things to learn.  We should be learning things everyday.  I certainly have learned a lot in the past 9 hours.  It has literally changed my world.  Thank you, Cassandra.  I'm really enjoying this.""  He continued to survey the pretty vixen.  I hoped he could tickle and scratch her after he returned to a human form and before she returned to a human form."
10982,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"12-07-2011, 09:02:27",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra sat down and thought to herself. ""Well, I tried this on my cousin once, and she said that she didn't feel anything as a potted plant. She just felt there, like an empty shell of sorts. I've personally never tried the spell on myself, but I don't think I would want to be an inanimate object...I prefer something where I can actually move around in."" She continued to run around in her fox form, loving the feeling of being a four legged creature, and it didn't hurt that foxes were one of her favorite animals anyway.<br/><br/>""Oh come on, I want to see you fly around,"" she said in a playful voice as she gently patted him with her paw. ""You dont have to fly far, just hover around the backyard a bit. I will leave the porch light on for you so that you can still see."" She ran over to the back door and stopped when she realized that she was still in fox form and of course couldnt reach the doorknob. She ran to the kitchen table and grabbed her wand with her teeth and muttered a spell. Before their eyes a doggie door appeared and she flicked her tail happily. ""I didn't want to turn into my human form just yet, follow me."" She held the door open so that Joe could walk through it and then she ran out into the grass and wagged her tail. ""C'mon Joe, fly!! I want to see this,"" she said happily as she jumped up and down smiling."
10983,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"14-07-2011, 06:06:31",sorceresstoy,"Joe wasn't so sure this was a good idea, but he could see that she was determined to go outside and give him more space to fly.  He watched her make a small rectangular door appear in the backdoor.  He watched her smartly walk to the door and manage it so he could get through.  Her four legs afforded her much more balance.  Giving up, he walked up beside her and stepped and squawked through the threshold.  The night air had a bit of chill in it, certainly more than he recalled when they had come home from picking up his car.  He hopped out on to the back porch and then waited for her to come out.  She jaunted out on to the grass.<br/><br/>""I'll give this a try.  Since you said we don't have the instincts of the animals we've become, this could be interesting.  He was glad she didn't want to be human, yet.  He had hoped to touch her in her vixen form, to feel her soft coat with his own hands, something he couldn't do as a bird.  ""Here goes nothing.""<br/><br/>He launched himself from the porch, stretching out his wings, waiting for the air to catch him.  The ground approached quickly and he feel chest first on to the ground.<em>Flap your wings, you idiot.</em>He looked back at Cassandra who gave him a wink.  He tried again, running a little, he stretched out the wings and moved them up and down together.  The load on his legs lessened as the wings came down.  The wind rushed by his ears.  He gave his wings another flap and then another.  The fence quickly came as he rose above the ground.  Another flap and he rose above the fence.  Suddenly it was dark and he lost his orientation.  He leaned himself to the right and did a 180 degree turn until he could see the backyard he had left.  He flew over the lit space quickly, seeing a red fox below him.<br/><br/>""I did it, I'm flying,"" he called to her.  He navigated between the houses and returned to fly over again.  He wasn't sure how he was going to land as it seemed he was going faster and faster with each pass over the yard."
10984,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"14-07-2011, 07:39:01",LovelyWinterStorm,"""C'mon Joe, you can do it!!"" Cassandra called happily from the grass. She continued to jump up and down as though she were an excitable puppy, but she really wanted to see Joe take off in the air. She had never done bird transformations on herself, having mostly done four legged creatures like dogs, wolves and foxes. She waited with excitement flooding her brain as she watched Joe try to fly from the porch, only to see him fall over on his chest and Cassandra gave him an encouraging wink. ""The trick is to flap your wings dude...try taking a running start if you need to."" No sooner than she suggested it Joe did as she said and he soared through the night sky. Cassandra watched as he flew around in the sky and she cried out happily,""You did it!! I knew you could."" She ran around on the ground following his movements on foot and then she asked him while he was up in the sky,""How does it feel to be up there?"" The more she watched him fly around, the more she could tell that he was enjoying himself in this state.<br/><br/>""I don't know much about birds, but I think if you want to land you need to flap your wings a little less and aim for the ground...just dont land on your face,"" she added"
10985,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-07-2011, 04:36:09",sorceresstoy,"He heard Cassandra calling him and giving him instructions on flight.<em>I wonder if she has ever done this.</em>Heeding her advice, he began to shorten his flapping motion.  He soon found he was able to control his velocity a lot better.  Flapping quickly, he was able to slow down and cruise to a relatively soft landing on his feet.  He strutted right up to her.  ""How was that?  No face plants.""<br/><br/>He stretched his wings to celebrate his triumph.  ""That was rather fun.  I might want to consider that when there is daylight.  Perhaps I can keep up with you on your broom.""  He catcalled again.  ""Thanks for your help.  I was a little considered I would stay up there.""<br/><br/>In the distance, they heard a church bell announce it was one o'clock.  For Joe, it was two.  He was starting to feel the exhaustion of a long incredible day begin to hit him.  ""One o'clock.  Wow...""  He stumbled slightly and regained his balance.  ""Cassandra, this has been one incredible day."""
10986,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-07-2011, 23:54:16",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra's fox tail wagged as she watched Joe start to slow down and before she knew it he landed right next to her successfully. ""That was great Joe, you did great...no face plants,"" she said in a happy tone. She saw him spread his wings in happiness and she in turn jumped up and down and gently batted him with her paws. ""You did amazingly. Who knows, maybe the next time I fly a broom you can follow next to me in this form, or maybe even an owl. That would be pretty cool.""<br/><br/>Her ears perked up when she heard a bell chime in the distance. ""Wow, it's already 1am?!"" she said as she looked at Joe. ""Damn, this has been a long day full of magic."" She walked closer to Joe and nuzzled her face against him as a way of giving him a hug. ""I'm glad you had such a great day hanging out with me, and if anything I feel like I should be thanking you,"" she said. ""I never thought I would meet someone like you who was so interested in magic like you are."""
10987,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-07-2011, 05:20:18",sorceresstoy,"""Perhaps I can fly with you sometime.  I think that...""  Joe lost his balance for a second.  Joe had a slightly distant look in his eyes as the long day was catching up with him.  The drive earlier and then an exciting afternoon and evening finally hit him.<br/><br/>He liked hearing that she appreciated someone was interested in her magic.  He was so intrigued, but had to get some sleep.  He really didn't care what happened tomorrow.  Well, he did, actually.  He was about ready to call his friend and let him know that he would not be coming as planned.  Someone else had come up.<br/><br/>""Cassie, I'm getting rather tired.  What's the sleeping arrangements for tonight?  I guess I could sleep like this if there's a safe perch for me.  I don't want to go into a bird cage, mind you.  I promise I won't do anything.  Besides, there's still the curse on me.""  He looked at Cassandra's eyes and dropped his beck.  It suddenly shot up.  ""Wow, I'm tired.""<br/><br/>The emotional and adrenalin charges of the day had finally caught up with him."
10988,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-07-2011, 04:32:31",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra took one look at him and could tell that he was very tired. His beak was drooping to the ground, his energy was down and his eyes kept fluttering. She shook her head with a small smile and said,""I see you are sleepy. Don't worry, I wont keep you a raven all night. Once we get inside I will turn you back to normal and find you a place to sleep."" Cassandra tapped her nose against Joe and squatted down next to him. ""You're tired and it looked as though you can barely walk on your own...you can take a ride on my back if you want."" She waited for him to fly onto her back and she made the doggy door bigger so that they could both fit underneath. Once inside Cassandra said a spell under her breath and she was turned back into human form, and Joe was now sitting on her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Okay, this is where you will be sleeping."" She grabbed her wand and walked up the stairs and arrived at the first door in the hallway. The room had a large window, a nightstand with a small lamp, a tv and a good sized bed. Cassandra set Joe down and looked in the closet for extra blankets. She placed them on the bed and said,"" I hope you enjoy your sleep."" She pointed her wand at Joe and right before her eyes she watched him go back into his human form with no problems. Cassandra's eyes got a little bigger when she realized that Joe wasn't wearing a shirt, and she remembered that she left it in the kitchen. ""Sorry I forgot about your shirt, I'll go get it for you."""
10989,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"19-07-2011, 04:51:17",sorceresstoy,"Joe gave every effort he had to get on to Cassandra's back.  He found her fur very soft and he laid his head on her back as they slipped through the door.  He wasn't sure if they had shrunk to fit through it or not.  The rest became a blur as he remembered seeing her as a human again.  He seemed to be floating on her as she climbed the stairs with grace.  He readily walked being held in her hands as she lowered him to the bed.  Her wand came to touch him and he began to feel heavenly.<br/><br/>The room became quite a bit smaller to him as he regained his normal size.  Looking at her with his real eyes, she looked ever so wonderful.  He was unaware that he was missing his shirt and felt for it when she reminded him.  ""Alright,"" he muttered as she slipped out of the room.  He watched her carefully walk out of the room and into the darkness.  He hardly heard her go down the stairs.<br/><br/>When she came back in, he had regained some composure.  He saw his shirt and then her.  Slowly, he slipped out of the bed.  He carefully reached for her elbows as she extended her hand with the shirt.  ""I want to thank you, Cassandra.  This has been a wonderful evening.""  He guided her closer using her elbows until he could embrace her.  Her chest felt warm to his chest as he kissed her cheek.  His lips moved closer to her left ear.  ""How far can I go before your mom's spell gets me?""  She felt the warm breath flow slowly over her ear lobe."
10990,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"20-07-2011, 05:39:04",LovelyWinterStorm,"The house was really quiet and Cassandra could only guess that her family was asleep. She looked at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already 1:30am. ""Wow, it is pretty late,"" she thought to herself as she walked into the kitchen. Joe's shirt was drapped over the chair just as she left it. She grabbed it and carefully walked up the steps so that the creaky steps wouldn't wake up anyone. She walked in the room and found Joe looking somewhat sleepy still but content nonetheless. She extended her arm to give him his shirt and she started to smile at him. He was a really nice guy, and a good looking one at that.<br/><br/>""You're very welcome, and I'm glad you had such a fun time discovering magic...thank you for giving me such a workout with my magic,"" she said with a small laugh. ""I think we practically used every spell in the book today."" She noticed that Joe got up and started to walk closer to her. She wasn't nervous or anything, but she did feel her cheeks grow a little warm when he moved close enough to kiss her cheek. ""To be honest, I don't know how far we could go since this is the first time I have known my parents to place this spell, but I'm sure this little act is allowed."" Cassandra looked up at Joe and gently placed a small kiss on his lips."
10991,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"21-07-2011, 03:54:29",sorceresstoy,"He felt more comfortable that she accepted his advance by turning her lips to his.  Without any hint of his tongue, he rested his lips on her and gave her a warm kiss and pulled his head away so he could see her face.  He was fairly confident that the blush in her cheeks was matching his.  ""Thank you,"" he said with a smile.  ""Today has been one of the most interesting in my life.  I know it must end and I hope there are more spells in your spell book.<br/><br/>""Cassandra, I think I'd like to spend a few more days here.  Not necessarily at your parents home, but I want a few more days to get to know you.  You are an amazing woman.  Perhaps we can even get that flight in you mentioned earlier.""  He looked down to her eyes.  They seemed bright but there was a hint of them being tired.  His hands fell to her hands.  He held them softly.  ""Would you like that?""<br/><br/>He fought the urge to yawn.  He knew that he needed to rest.  He closed his eyes briefly while waiting for her reply."
10992,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"21-07-2011, 08:45:58",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra kissed Joe and held her lips there for a few seconds before breaking the kiss. She knew that she was blushing but she didn't realize that Joe's cheeks were just as red as hers. ""Wow, we both are cherry red right now,"" she said to herself as she looked back into Joe's eyes. Another smile appeared on her face when Joe told her she was amazing. ""You are so full of compliments, but thank you. You are quite a guy yourself,"" she said. ""You have been so nice and I had a great time practicing my magic with you."" She was just about to leave the room when she turned and said,""By the way, you made quite a handsome raven, and I hope you sleep well. We can try out more magic later on today."" With that Cassandra walked out the room and went down the hall to her room to change into her pajamas. The entire time her mind floated to Joe and she smiled when she thought about all the fun that they had practicing magic together.<br/><br/>The next morning most of the house was still sleeping, but Cassandra woke up to a growling tummy. After putting on a robe and cleaning herself up she walked into the kitchen to cook a big breakfast for everyone, complete with bacon, eggs, sausage, toast, and waffles. She laughed to herself as she thought,""Once they all smell this food this entire house will wake up."" She flicked her wand lazily and all the food she would need to cook came whizzing out of the fridge and onto the counter."
10993,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"22-07-2011, 03:47:37",sorceresstoy,"Joe succumbed to sleep almost immediately after Cassandra had left the room.  He wasn't sure where the bathroom was when his body called him to do that basic need at 3:21.  He stumbled in the hall, still wearing his clothes from the previous day.  He made his way into an elaborate pink bathroom, obviously the domain of a young woman.  He remembered to put the seat down after taking care of his business.  He wasn't sure where his doc bag was so he held off brushing his teeth for another few hours.  He shut off the light to the bathroom and wandered down the hallway back to his room.  Keeping his clothing on, he fell back into bed.  Thinking of Cassandra aroused him somewhat as he feel back to sleep.  He soon was drifting through and above the clouds with her.  At times they were on a flying carpet, others twin eagles souring through the Gateway Arch and other times they were flying, holding each others arms as if Superman and Supergirl.<br/><br/>When he began to stretch, the sun was pouring into his bedroom.  There was a sweet aroma in the air, particularly the smell of bacon, that got him to sit up and stretch.  He saw his travel back sitting on a chair.  He did not recall getting it out of his car.  He chuckled when he saw his car, miniaturized to Matchbox size again.  A note under it said that it needed to be moved for Cassandra's father to get out earlier in the morning.  His body again called for him to go to the bathroom.  He grabbed his kit and walked down to it, making the trip with much less interaction with tables and pictures hanging on the wall.  He took care of his natural needs and brushed his teeth.<br/><br/>His clothes were all wrinkled and he looked into his bag for something fresher to wear.  He pulled out an Eskimo Joe's t-shirt and khaki shorts.  Happy with his appearance, he stepped out of his room and followed the scent of bacon.  He made his way down the stairs and peeked around a few corners until he could see Cassandra waving her wand as if directing a symphony.  He watched her gracefully bring eggs and milk, orange juice and bacon to the stove from the counter and then on to plates.  Pancakes were also flying off the skittle to each plate.<br/><br/>""Very impressive,"" he said, staring at her beautiful figure."
10994,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"23-07-2011, 04:56:53",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra let out a small yawn as she moved her wand to and fro and watched as food and skillets went flying around her. Two cask-iron skillets landed on the stove, one started to cook bacon while the other started to fry up sausages. A wave of her wand and some eggs started to crack themselves in a small bowl while a whisk started to mix the yolks with salt and pepper. As the food started cooking a delicious smell rose in the air and Cassandra could hear her stomach start to growl as she continued to cook using magic. Once the sausages were done the skillet washed itself clean before she made home-made waffles and pancakes. She was so wrapped up in what she was doing that she didnt notice that Joe was standing in the kitchen doorway. She didn't turn around until she heard him speak, and she smiled when she saw him.<br/><br/>""Good morning,"" she said brightly as she started to grab some plates. ""I hope you have an appetite, I made a huge spread for everyone."" Her dog Roman entered the kitchen behind Joe and his dark eyes got big as he started to beg for some food. She handed him a slice of bacon before saying,""Roman sweetie, go get mommy and tell her to come to breakfast."" Roman wagged his tail and ran up the stairs. A few seconds went by before Cassandra's mother appeared out of thin air next to Joe and rubbed her eyes. ""Cassie, why did you send Roman to wake me up? You know he likes to jump around on the bed as a way of saying good morning,"" she said in a joking voice as she sat down at the table. ""Good morning Joe, I hope you slept well,"" said Cassie's mother in a happy tone.<br/><br/>""Well, everything is all ready,"" said Cassandra as she plated the food and sat down. ""Eat to your heart's content, I cooked plenty."""
10995,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"26-07-2011, 05:28:32",sorceresstoy,"Joe jumped when Cassandra's mom appeared wearing a midnight blue silk nightgown that reached to the middle of her thighs.  He couldn't help but scan her whole body.  She gave him a wink, knowing what he was doing.  He thought he heard her whisper as each breast gained a prominent point.  When their eyes again met, Joe quickly returned them back to Cassandra who kept working diligently at the stove.  When she finally turned around, her mom was wearing a much longer cotton robe that kept much of her hidden.  Her mom then gave Joe another wink.  ""So, what have you made for us, dear?""<br/><br/>Joe was a bit dumbfounded by Jade's flirtatious appearance.  Returning his eyes back on Cassandra made him feel guilty, but he didn't understand why.  ""Jade, I slept well, but my dreams were a bit odd.  I went flying around St. Louis with your daughter.  She's quite an amazing woman.  So amazing, I'm hoping to spend a little more time with her.""<br/><br/>""Oh, that would be terrific.  Ummm, Cassandra, did you want to go to the gym with me this morning?""  Jade pulled up an enormous amount of food for a woman who was so trim.  She readily cleared her plate.<br/><br/>Joe took some bacon and pancakes.  The maple syrup was phenomenal. ""Cassandra, this is terrific food.  How did you learn to cook so well?  Is this one of those benefits of spell crafting?""  He looked up at her, catching her eyes.  He smiled at her and his heart leaped."
10996,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"26-07-2011, 07:55:24",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra saw her mother enter the kitchen and she smiled. ""Good morning mom,"" she said brightly as she handed her mother a plate of food. ""Hey dont get upset, you know thats just how Roman greets us in the morning."" She noticed how her mom was acting around Joe and she shook her head. ""Mom, quit your flirting. You are a married woman,"" Cassandra said in a laughing tone while speaking a wizard language. ""Don't mind her Joe, she sometimes forgets that she's a mom and not a teenager,"" she said jokingly as she piled her plate with scrambled eggs, sausage and bacon. She ate a big forkful of eggs before saying,""Thanks, I'm glad you like what I cooked,"" she said with a smile. ""I'm sorry to say that all the magic in the world doesn't produce good cooks. That is something that even the wizarding community has to do the quote 'normal way':try out recipes and just practice with your cooking skills."" Cassandra went on to say that she got most of her cooking abilities from her parents and grandparents. ""It seems like everyone in my family, wizard and human, are all good cooks. I think its genetic,"" she said in a joking tone that was modest at the same time.<br/><br/>While talking to Joe Cassandra tried to keep her cool. She could feel her cheeks start to get hot and she didn't want to start blushing, especially since her mother was right there in the room"
10997,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"27-07-2011, 01:26:15",sorceresstoy,"Joe heard the soft whisper between Cassandra and her mom but he didn't catch what was said.  He just saw Jade's smile get quite a bit bigger before it retreated.  He gave Cassandra a quick look and sensed he shouldn't inquire further into what was going on.  Cassandra told her mom about last night and he added how fun it was to fly around.  ""I hope we get a chance to try that with daylight.  It was so incredible to fly although I had some difficulty figuring out how to land.  It seems that I wanted to fly faster and faster.  Fortunately this little vixen gave me a clue what to do.""  He chuckled just a little bit.<br/><br/>""Jade, I am curious.  That spell you cast on me, my little chastity belt.  What was it supposed to do to me if I had done something wrong?  I kept wondering about that all night, not that I was going to try.  Still, I am wondering what you had enchanted me with."""
10998,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"29-07-2011, 06:14:31",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra finished her plate of food and went to get another plate of bacon and eggs. ""Get some more to eat if you want Joe,"" she said as she drank some milk. ""I made a lot of food, eat as much as you like."" She took a bite of bacon before saying,""Yeah, as you can see I have a pretty big appetitr,"" she said with a giggle. Cassandra continued to eat and listened while Joe talked with her mom. ""Hey mom, stop flirting,"" she said in a joking voice.<br/><br/>""Blah, I'm not doing anything wrong,"" said Jade as she ate some eggs. ""As for your chastity belt...hmm, I wonder if I should tell you,"" she said in a sly voice while Cassandra rolled her eyes. ""Well Joe, let's just say that you would get quite a 'shock' if you had done anything innappropriate the other night."" She gave him a quick glance before finishing up her food and putting her dishes in the sink. ""Thanks for the breakfast Cassie, it was very delicious."" She was about to walk out the kitchen when she asked,""What do you both have planned for today? Cassie says that you have a very big interest in magic Joe."""
10999,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-08-2011, 02:42:02",sorceresstoy,"Joe was still astonished by the amount of food his trim hosts had consumed.  He was rather stuffed after a few pancakes, bacon and eggs.  ""Cassandra, I'm quite fine.  Thank you for such a wonderful breakfast.  I haven't had anything like this since I visited home before my mom died.  It was amazing.""<br/><br/>When Jade asked there plans, Joe added.  ""Well, I'm certainly curious.  I have always wondered about magic and it's just awesome to see it and...  it's fun to be changed by it.  Last night was a lot of fun.  I'm hoping we'll continue a few of the ideas we had last night.  Your daughter has made my imagination soar.  She's put up with my questions and some of my fantasies.  Honestly, I think I've gone as far west as I want to, for awhile.""<br/><br/>Jade added, ""Remember, it's our gym day, Cassandra.  He can come, with a few adjustments.""  There was quite a cackle coming from the hallway Jade had left through."
11000,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"02-08-2011, 06:26:54",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra rolled her eyes once more at her mother before turning her attention once more to Joe. ""Trust me, me and my mom may be petite but we have some appetites on us...I think I get mine from my father,"" she added with a laugh. ""If my dad were home he would eat up everything in the kitchen. I usually just make enough for three but since you were a guest I felt that today was a good day to make a little extra."" She put the dishes in the sink and they started to clean themselves in no time. ""So anyway, would you like to go to the gym with us? Me and mom usually go at least once a week. Thats how we can eat this much and not gain a pound usually.""<br/><br/>She excused herself to get her exercise bag and then came down the steps into the kitchen. ""Mom should be down in a little bit,"" she said as she stood there in a tank top and shorts. ""We aren't going to fly...we are going to teleport,"" she added with a smile"
11001,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"03-08-2011, 05:11:42",sorceresstoy,"Joe smiled.  ""Cassandra, you look great.  I assume being a wizard demands a healthy appetite, although you sure seem to be having an easy time of it.""  He flashed her a smile, admiring her in her outfit.  It didn't look like the gym attire he figured a woman would wear.  ""Cassandra, what did your mother mean by having a few adjustments?  Are there some special rules to your gym?""<br/><br/>The gym Jade belonged to was for female wizards and their guests.  Several years ago the local sorceresses had formed a new club for women to escape the gawking and shameless pick up lines from young sorcerers.  There were a few older men who also enjoyed the sight of a pretty sorceress.  Nevertheless, to protect their teen girls, a new gym was formed.  The staff was on guard to keep men out, even those men who transformed themselves into women to sneak in.  The staff could detect that magic rather easily and often enhanced their transformation for several months and blacklisting them from the club.  Few men wanted to spend a couple of months as a woman especially with biweekly menstruation cycles.  Word had spread throughout the male community to avoid the gym and give the women a break.<br/><br/>""So, we'll teleport?  Does that mean I get to dissolve with you and reappear there?  Sounds cool...""  He looked to make sure Jade wasn't around and he came up to Cassandra and wrapped his arms around her hips.  ""I'd love to fade away with you."""
11002,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"05-08-2011, 05:39:40",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra saw how Joe looked at her and she smirked at him. ""You look as though you've never seen a lady dressed for a gym,"" she said with a laugh. Cassandra was wearing a simple tank top and some mesh shorts that were a little shorter than basketball shorts. ""So what are you gonna wear? I dont think you would be too comfortable in jeans."" She shook off what her mother said and informed Joe that he had nothing to worry about. ""I told you dont pay attention to her,"" she said as she sat down. ""She can have a bit of a flirty attitude and she is merely messing with you. I havent really brought anyone over to the house in a while so she is just excited that I have made a new friend...especially one so into magic."" She smiled as she stood up and blushed slightly as Joe wrapped his arms around her waist. ""You're very sweet, but teleportation isn't anything special,"" she said in a modest voice. ""It will be over in a few seconds, it happens that quickly.""<br/><br/>""Honey, are you ready?"" Jade asked as she walked into the kitchen. She was dressed in an outfit similiar to Cassandra's and she asked them to join her hand in hand. ""Now Joe, when we get there, dont mind the slight stares you might get,"" she said as she looked at Joe. ""This gym has mostly women in it and its not every day that they see a guy in there, especially a non-wizard."" Cassandra grabbed Joe's hand and after joining her mother in a few words in their wizard language. they were transported from the kitchen to the gym lobby in no time."
11003,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"05-08-2011, 06:06:53",sorceresstoy,"As Cassandra had said, their trip didn't take very long.  There was initially a blur and then everything seemed to compress towards the center of the circle.  Likewise, everything suddenly stretched out around them and they were in a very well lit room with a frost glass door that appeared to head outside.  Joe looked around and then at Cassandra.  Jade's outfit was changing, becoming a tight spandex suit the enveloped her in black shiny fabric.<br/><br/>At the counter, a woman came up to them, frowning at Joe.  ""He's not supposed to be in here, ladies.  Jade, you know the rules.""  She surveyed Joe and pointed her finger at him.  ""So, he's not a wizard.  Still, why did you bring him her?""<br/><br/>Jade looked at Joe and caught him looking at the black outfit she was now wearing.  ""Does he look ready to work out, Jan?  He hasn't even had a chance to change, yet.  Besides, what can a mortal man do to any of the women here?  He wouldn't last a minute in here if he did.  Besides, what's wrong if we have someone gawk at us.""<br/><br/>""Jade, that's the whole point of the gym, to have a chance to work out freely.  Get rid of him, or I will,"" she said sternly.<br/><br/>Joe looked at Cassandra.  ""Perhaps I should go out until you and your mom are done?""  More and more women were coming up to them.  Their faces showed their disapproval.  Joe blushed a little as some of the skimpy outfits revealed a lot of flesh and he felt even more scorn when his eyes glanced around."
11004,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"07-08-2011, 05:49:42",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra and her companions had teleported to the gym lobby, and a good five seconds hadn't passed before all eyes were on them. It was a rariety for any man to be at this gym, wizard or not. Usually men were only spotted if they were picking up someone, and Cassandra knew that all the women weren't looking at them just because she and her mom looked cute in their workout clothes. She let out a small groan when she saw who was at the front desk: it was Janet, and she was a very bitter witch for many reasons. She was divorced and didn't have a very exciting life besides working at a workout center. She listened as her mother tried to reason with her but clearly it wasn't working.<br/><br/>""Miss Janet, why can't he just come in here? Like my mom said, he would be in a room full of witches. They could turn him into a potted plant if they wanted. He won't do anything, why won't you let us in?"" asked Cassandra. She was trying hard to be polite but it was proving to be very difficult. ""You know what mom, you go ahead and work out. I don't want to leave Joe behind. I'll see you later at home I guess...I don't feel like arguing about this,"" said Cassandra as she grabbed her bag and walked out of the building.<br/><br/>""i'm so sorry about that Joe,"" she said as they walked out. ""The lady in there Janet can be so mean-spirited some days...too bad her sister Jaenelle wasn't there, she would've let you in."" They walked down the street for a minute before Cassandra said,""Good thing I brought some regular clothes with me. I'm gonna run into this department store and change into my other clothes, and then we have the entire afternoon to ourselves,"" she said happily as she walked into a nearby boutique."
11005,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"09-08-2011, 04:50:36",sorceresstoy,"Joe followed Cassandra walked into the store.  ""Cassandra, explain to me why you need to walk into a store and change your clothes?  Can't you just do something and change your clothing without slipping into a private room?"""
11006,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"09-08-2011, 05:46:23",LovelyWinterStorm,"""I could do that yes, but I dont mind doing one thing the normal way,"" she said as she started to look at different clothes. ""And it gives me an excuse to buy a new outfit."" She didn't pick out anything too fancy, just a designer shirt and a pair of jeans. She paid her money and walked off to get changed. Once she was done she put her gym clothes in her bag and walked out the store with Joe in toe. She made the bag disappear right in front of Joe's eyes and she said,""Now we have the entire afternoon to ourselves, and more time for me to show you some more magic...like this."" She walked down the street to a nearby park, where a fresh patch of daisies were growing. She pulled out her wand and whispered something under her breath. ""I always thought this charm was kindof cute,"" she said with a smile as she watched one of the larger daisies attempt to tap dance in the grass."
11007,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"11-08-2011, 03:57:48",sorceresstoy,"Joe shook his head as she took pleasure sorting through clothing on the racks.  He had gone shopping with his sister a few times at the mall.  He'd eventually leave her on her own and drift to the electronics store.  He didn't have much option here and patiently waited and watched her clothing choices.  She was a bit modest in her dress.  After she had found her top choices she was off and he was impressed with how it fit her.  They flew through the checkout and were off through the door.  He rolled his eyes as the gym bag disappeared.  ""I assume that went home.""  Her nod was all he needed.  He wondered what it would feel like to 'disappear' like that.  He assumed she had done another teleportation spell, which he had already been through.<br/><br/>They walked slowly to another park.  ""Yes, we have all the time in the world, I think.  I want to have all the time in the world with you.""  They walked out into the middle of the park, to an area covered in daisies.  He had never seen anything like it.  When her wand came out, he was a bit puzzled until she waved it and the daisies began dancing.  ""How in the world are they doing that?  Their roots?"" He got down on the ground and examined one of the larger daisies.  It's leaves were swaying as if arms and hands.  The daisy's stem was still glued to the ground but it's range of motion was so greatly enhanced.  The petals could also move by themselves, doing wave like motions around the center.  He was amazed at the animation.<br/><br/>""So, this is a charm versus a spell?  What's the difference?  Am I under your charm or in love?""  He flashed her a smile, looking up at her, admiring beautiful body."
11008,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"12-08-2011, 06:35:42",LovelyWinterStorm,"""How is it dancing you ask? Elementary my dear Joe,"" she said in a silly voice as she impersonated geniuses shown on children shows. ""Eh, it's nothing too special. Its just a simple charm is all. The difference between a spell and charm is that spells need practice to perfect. Charms rather are so simple a five year old could; the words are simple enough and I've seen young kids do this sort of thing all the time. I can't really explain how the daisy is really dancing, but it moves around a bit and it looks like a flower tap dance, if that makes any sense,"" she said. She watched as Joe observed it like a scientist and she gently rubbed his shoulder. ""I think the average scientist would go mad if he tried to figure out how magic truly worked. I know I couldn't explain it all the way,"" she said. The flower continued to move around before Cassandra moved her wand again and the flower was stationary once more.<br/><br/>She felt her cheeks turn pink slightly when she heard Joe speak again. ""Um, what are you feeling?"" she asked. She hadn't cast any kind of love spell on him, so was he really...? ""A-are you getting feelings for me?"" she asked in a voice of amazement. She figured that Joe might have a crush on her but she didn't think he developed feelings already"
11009,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"13-08-2011, 16:20:57",sorceresstoy,"Joe felt challenged to learn how magic works.  He was a researcher and he wanted to understand how things worked.  He had tinkered with mechanical things all his life.  Magic obviously was a metaphysical phenomenon and required a different science.  He wondered if he could discover the basic elements behind it and learn how Cassandra or any of the other wizards did it.<br/><br/>""Well, I am a scientist in a sense, Cassandra so I'm going to be naturally curious how magic works.  So far, I haven't quite gathered what you do to make things happen.  I'd love to.  Now, about us.  I'm... well...  attracted to you, Cassandra.  I think I'm blinded by your magical talents, though.  I'd like to know you better, too.  You've been a wizard all your life.  That's been your main study, but what else do you like to do?  We were briefly at the gym, we went flying around on broomsticks to get my car and we've been super miniaturized to drive around your parent's drive way in my car.  But what else do you like?  Do...  do you even like me?""  He looked into her eyes, ignoring the rest of her.  He couldn't read her eyes for a hint.  They had kissed last night.  He had initiated it.  She reciprocated.  Was there something?  Anything?<br/><br/>He took his gaze off her eyes and looked back at the daisies.  He then looked at the beautiful blue sky and closed his eyes.  She excited him but he needed to make sure he knew why.  He had been waiting to find someone like her most of his life.  He wasn't sure what to do next.  He wasn't the most successful at dating any women.  He was infatuated with her, but was it more?  He wasn't sure.  He needed a sign."
11010,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-08-2011, 06:15:29",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra listened as Joe spoke and she found that she couldn't form the words she wanted to say. She didn't get tongue-tied much, but now she felt as though she lost her voice. She had never known someone so interested in magic as Joe, nor had she ever met someone who was falling in love with her, and her magic had a big influence on that. ""Um...well...""Cassandra couldn't believe how tongue tied she was getting. Joe was a very sweet guy, and he had been nothing but a gentleman to her. ""Well, the truth is...""Cassandra felt her cheeks redden as she said,""I think...I think I like you too."""
11011,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-08-2011, 04:47:12",sorceresstoy,"Joe's heart quickened a little as she let him know her thoughts.  It may have even skipped a beat or two when she revealed an interest in him.  He was likewise unsure what to say next as he looked into her eyes.  Finally, a smile formed from his lips and he looked down for a second.  A bigger smile was evident when he looked up again.  ""I think that's one of the most difficult things I have ever had to say or ask.  Thank you,"" he said, sighing with relief.  Her face was starting to loose it's rosy shades.  He reached out his right hand to hers.  ""How about we go for a walk and try to understand this?""<br/><br/>Her hand felt so far when it slipped into his.  Her skin was so soft.  There was a closeness they had not shared before just by simply holding hands.  He led them around the perimeter of the park, oblivious that they were walking to a rougher area of town.  He was too smitten with her to pay much attention to anything else.  ""So, how many other quote mortals have you dated, Cassandra?"""
11012,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"17-08-2011, 06:31:05",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra blushed a little when she finally said that she was starting to like Joe as well. ""Sure, we can take a walk,"" she said as she took his hand. She was suprised at how firm his skin felt, and yet there was a bit of comfort knowing that he had a strong hand; he could protect her if anything happened. They walked along aimlessly and didnt pay too much attention to where they were going. ""To be honest, you are the first mortal that I have ever attempted to date,"" she said. ""I dated a wizard three years ago but the relationship didnt last very long...he cheated on me unfortunately, so I left him,"" she said in a slightly sad tone. She didnt have too long to dwell on that though. She looked around and noticed that they were in a seedy part of town. ""Hey Joe, I think we might want to leave this area,"" she said in a cautious voice."
11013,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-08-2011, 04:54:45",sorceresstoy,"Joe wasn't all familiar with this area of St. Louis and he started looking around.  Paint graced the sides of many of the brick buildings and the words he read he would not recite to anyone.  ""Cassandra, I think you're right.""  He liked the sensation of her hand in his.  Her hand felt cool and comfortable.  The skin was soft and delicate.  He looked down at her, excited at the opportunity to be with her.  ""I hope I don't disappoint you,"" he said humbly.  He could see that mentioning the wizard from three years ago was painful so he didn't dwell on it.<br/><br/>After looking around, he reversed their course.  ""I think you're right; we should go back to the park.  I think it was back this way.  I'm normally fantastic with direction but I have been a little ummm... lost in the last hour.""  He jumped when he heard a scream come from behind them.  A quick glance over his shoulder didn't reveal anything but he sensed they were being watched.  ""Back home, I'd have a gun.  It's pick up our pace, okay?""  He began to pull her, watching to each side for signs of any activity.  Being in a big city, particularly a big city with gangs, was foreign to him.  He was especially sensitive to any noise he heard.<br/><br/>""Just leave your wallet and we'll leave you alone,"" he heard behind him.  He pulled Cassandra but there was resistance.  He turned to see her being held by a dark skinned man.  Joe could see a gun stuffed in his pants.  Joe gulped.<br/><br/>""Please let her go,"" Joe answered.  ""I don't have anything to offer you.""<br/><br/>""She makes a nice offering,"" the man answered.  He ran his hand along her arm.  ""I'll take her in lieu of your wallet.""<br/><br/>Joe looked at Cassandra, trying to read her face.  She didn't look too fearful.  Joe approached the man and he pulled out his gun.  ""Just stay back, you hear.""<br/><br/>""Let her go,"" Joe replied.<br/><br/>""No.  You, run away, chicken.""<br/><br/>Joe stepped forward and the gunman aimed the gun at Joe's head.  ""Run away chicken."""
11014,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"21-08-2011, 06:13:49",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Yeah Joe, let's just get out of here,"" she said as she looked around. The neighborhood they walked into was particularly dangerous since the buildings were run down and there was a lot of gang activity on that side of town. She looked around and realized that she nor Joe really knew where they were going. Normally Cassandra could find her way but at the moment she was getting a bit nervous. She heard someone speak behind them and she was pulled a bit violently. ""Hey, let go of me!"" she growled against her opponent. She felt a gun against her hip and knew that he had a weapon on him, but she wasn't as fearful after a while. ""Wait a minute girl, you are a witch remember?"" she thought to herself. While Joe and the guy were going back and forth Cassandra rememebered that her wand was in her pocket, and even without it she could perform spells without saying a word. She looked down at his arm and then at his foot. She muttered a spell under her breath and smirked when she saw that their attacker's foot had caught fire out of thin air"
11015,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"22-08-2011, 05:00:03",sorceresstoy,"Joe was steeling himself at the possibility of trying to dodge a bullet.  He jumped back when fire engulfed the man's foot.  Their assailant was surprised when Joe stepped back.  When he finally smelled smoke and the warmth of the fire surrounding his foot caused him to suddenly release Cassandra and shaking his leg.  He searched frantically for water to douse his leg.  He ran back the way he had come, disappearing quickly.<br/><br/>""Ummm..  that was you, wasn't it?""  He gave her a smile.  His heart began to slow down from the frantic pace that the gunman had inflicted on it.  He closed his eyes for a moment.  ""Thank you,"" he confessed.  He took her hand and began pulling her back towards the park.  ""Cassandra, I'm sorry.  I didn't realize where we were going.""<br/><br/>Their walk back to the park was a bit quieter as the mortality of their encounter sank him, particularly with Joe.  ""Cassandra, do wizards die?  That's the closest I have ever come to dying."""
11016,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"23-08-2011, 03:08:51",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra could feel the height from the fire and her assailant quickly let go of her with a shriek. ""What the hell is going on?!"" he screamed as ran the opposite direction. Cassandra massaged her arm and ran to Joe. ""Are you okay?"" she asked as she looked at him. A smile appeared on her face as she said,""Yeah that was me. I can't believe I almost forgot that wizards can perform spells sometimes without using our wands. That attack made me so nervous I couldn't think straight."" She went on to explain how magic without wands was possible, but it required a great deal of concentration and practice to get them right. ""You don't want to be an amateur and do these kinds of spells; you are just asking for disaster,"" she said.<br/><br/>She and Joe were very quiet as they headed back to the brighter side of the city. The events of what just happened really set in with Cassandra, and she knew that they were very lucky to be alive. Had she not set the guy's shoes on fire who knows what would happen. ""I'm so sorry something like this happened today,"" she said in a sad tone. ""We are very lucky to be alive right now."" She was rather suprised by Joe's question but she said,""No, we wizards are just like non-magic individuals: we all have an end at one point in time."" She continued walking before saying,""And I'm like everyone else, I hope I live a long and happy life."""
11017,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"24-08-2011, 06:22:23",sorceresstoy,"""So, you are not some immortals like the Highlander or the witches on Bewitched.  You can die nearly as easily as I can.  Your mom looks so remarkably young, though.  Can you simply make yourself a 20 year old forever?""<br/><br/>They entered the park and went back to the dancing daisy area.  Joe cautiously reached out his hand and took hers.  ""I'm still trying to recover from what happened.  Something like that makes you realize how valuable life is.  I don't want to be too forward, but I'd like to spend a bit more time with you.  I almost wish we could just disappear and be alone to discover each other.""<br/><br/>His face was turning a bright red hue as he looked into her eyes.  His hands felt cool as well as he held hers.  He wanted more time and more discovery.  He struggled to keep his imagination at bay as well.  She was a person, not simply a magician with tricks to perform."
11018,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"25-08-2011, 05:35:32",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra and Joe walked until they reached the park once more, which was full of children running around in the sandbox and in the grassy fields. ""Yeah she is pretty young. I would blame her youth on good genes and perhaps the fact that she had me when she was only 22,"" said Cassandra in a calm tone. ""I wouldn't expect her to look ancient just yet.""<br/><br/>""But like I said, we wizards and witches aren't immortal. There have been some wizards in the past who have tried to create spells that could make one immortal, but I dont think that would be a great idea. Just picture if you were alive forever, and living through EVERY good and bad event to happen in the world forever...I dont think that would be a great idea,"" said Cassandra with a shrug. When she heard what Joe had to say she stopped and rubbed his shoulder. ""We can spend more time together, I see nothing wrong with that. What happened back there was scary, but I used my magic to get us out of there...and I have to admit, I love how brave you were back there. That was very admirable of you."" She smiled sweetly and placed a small kiss on his cheek"
11019,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"25-08-2011, 05:54:58",sorceresstoy,"His heart paused a second as her lips touched his cheek.  Impulsively, he turned his lips to her and stole a kiss from her.  He pulled back and smiled.  ""I had to do something, especially for you.  Most people who do that kind of thing only want a sense of power or control.  It gives them some kind of thrill to think someone will bow down to them.  I'm still not sure if he would have pulled the trigger or not.  It's behind us.  What lies ahead, that's what I wonder.""<br/><br/>He surveyed the park.  The kids were enjoying themselves with hardly a care in the world.  Moms watched there kids and gabbed with their girlfriends.  He returned his focus to Cassandra and smiled.  ""I can understand why someone wouldn't want to spend eternity considering the ups and downs of this world.  But I'm sure a few extra years are enjoyed until it becomes boring.  I think I can understand that after watching the Highlander series.  Still, there is so much to see and do.<br/><br/>""Well, last night we spent a little time being different.  I wouldn't mind seeing this city with daylight.  What do you say, shall we soar?"""
11020,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"27-08-2011, 22:05:01",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra smiled. ""I dont know much about Highlander but I have read The Vampire Chronicles by Anne Rice, and her vampires don't always seem too happy that they will live forever. They seem as though they just accept it, but wish that they could have a release from the horrors of this world."" When she heard that Joe wanted to ""soar"" through the city, a big smile appeared on her face.<br/><br/>""I think we can do that,"" she said as she pulled out her wand. ""How do you feel about being a raven again? I think I will be able to transfigure your clothes perfectly this time and they will mold to you."" She gently tapped Joe and then herself. Before she knew it they both had shrunk down into huge ravens and Cassandra asked,"" You ready to go?' she asked as she started to take off in the air"
11021,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"30-08-2011, 05:18:11",sorceresstoy,"Joe could see the smile form on her lips.  There was a feeling of excitement building up in him he watched her pull out her magic wand and give him a wink.  He nodded eagerly at the idea of being a raven again and instantly began remembering what he had learned the night before.  With eager anticipation he waited for her wand to touch him and welcomed the tingling sensation that began to flow inside him.  His skin was crawling as well and he noticed his t-shirt and jeans were turning black and fine feathers were beginning to sprout.<br/><br/>Cassandra was growing taller as well and he just caught a glimpse of her touching her forehead with her wand.  Her skin turned darker and her nose became sharper.  Joe's attention drifted back to his surroundings as he felt the urge to stretch out his wings and walk after his transformation.  He straightened out his wings and walked a bit.  He turned to see a beautiful black bird before him.  The sparkle in her eyes told him it was Cassandra.  He let out a caw.  ""hello, Cassandra.  You did quite well.""<br/><br/>She didn't give him much of a reply other than a call to go.  She immediately soared into the air.  He glanced at her and began to wonder if she had tried this before.   She climbed higher, growing smaller as he watched.  He could see her looking at him and he knew it was his signal to join her.  He gave his wings a stretch, then a flap.  At first it was a little rough but he got his rhythm together and was increasing his altitude quickly.  He barreled by her, overshooting her a bit as he rose several hundred feet above her.<br/><br/>Joe paused while he waited for her.  The city was now a little distant and the park they had started from was just a square below them.  He surveyed the scenery and saw the glistening silver arch at the horizon.  He felt her wind come up beside him and he looked at her.  ""Cassandra, this is great.  Shall we go to where all this started?"""
11022,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"02-09-2011, 06:51:42",LovelyWinterStorm,"""I see nothing wrong with that,"" said Cassandra over the wind. It felt really good to just fly in the air and really feel the air hit your face. She soard a little higher and she had to admit, while she loved to be a four-legged creature like dogs and foxes, being a bird had its advantages. You could really feel as though you could escape all your problems and get away from it all. She saw the silver lining of the Arch and she motioned to Joe that she was about to descend to it. She was careful as she landed on the very top although she wasn't worried about falling this time. She had wings so she had nothing to worry about. ""Hey Joe, what do you think about this view?"" she asked as she looked over the edge of the arch, admiring the view. ""I can't believe that this is the spot where we met,"" she said,""Or should I say, we met underneath it."""
11023,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-09-2011, 01:42:48",sorceresstoy,"Joe surveyed the skyline from the very apex of the Arch.  With smaller eyes more refined to see minute animals scurrying on the ground for food, his attention kept shifting back to the ground.  People, shrink by their height over them, walked slowly underneath them, enjoying the park grounds.<br/><br/>He then looked back at his fellow raven, Cassandra.  Masked in shimmering, black feathers, he was still awestruck that she could transform them.  She looked exactly like a raven for what he knew.  Watching her fly was such a treat.  Now, they were roosting as birds on the stainless steel arch on feet that were actually talons.  He felt like he was smiling, but he knew no raven nor any bird could really smile with a fixed beak.  He could only open his beak a little, gasping in wonder.<br/><br/>Still, he could talk to her and everything made sense.  The whole idea of being changed was excited him.  He had always dreamed about this, but the reality of it was different than he expected.  While their forms did not bring with them the innate thought patterns of ravens, they had managed to adjust to their new forms and fly from the park to here.  It required just a little additional focus and seemed quite natural once the talent was learned.<br/><br/>Still, he couldn't help gazing at her.  She was totally different and he knew he was.  They had been released of their human shells and given new opportunities.  They could do this as long as they wanted or become something else.  Their options seemed rather unlimited as long as she was willing to do them.<br/><br/>He carefully talked on his pointed talons to get closer to her.  He wanted to tackle her and hug her.  His heart was beating faster just thinking about it.  He tried to whisper but the raven's screech was just too intense.  ""Let's be normal for a little bit, Cassandra."""
11024,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"19-09-2011, 03:15:15",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra laughed, and the end result turned out to be a loud bird call. “You want to be normal already? We just got the hang of this flying thing,” she added in a joking voice. “Okay then, let’s get down from here and I will change us back.”Casandra glided down to the ground, loving the feel of the wind hitting her face as she descended, and she landed under a shady tree. She said a spell under her breath and she was turned back into her human form in no time. “Okay, your turn,” she told Joe as she looked at him in his raven form. Cassandra couldn’t help herself as she bent down and allowed Joe to make perch on her arm. She raised him up and kissed his small raven head before smiling. “You know, you are so cute in your raven form,” she said in a sweet voice. She placed him down to the ground and she pointed her wand at him. In no time Joe was changed back into his human form. “There we go, now we are back to normal,” she said in a happy tone. She looked at Joe for a moment before she walked to him and placed a small kiss on his cheek"
11025,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"20-09-2011, 02:23:22",sorceresstoy,"Joe welcomed having Cassandra's warm, moist lips touch his cheek.  His hands slipped to her lower back and he began to hold her in place.  He gently began tickling at the hem of her shirt.  When her kiss ended, his began.  He put his lips to hers, catching her slightly be surprise.  He pulled her closer, pressing her chest to his his.  He broke the seal he had on her lips.  ""I don't know about you, but transforming with you, seeing you transformed, was incredible.  I would love to do more.""<br/><br/>His fingers began circling over her back, running up her spine, tickling her neck.  Joe became oblivious to the world around them as his lips drifted to her neck.  He gently suckled on her skin and tickled right her ear with his nose.  ""Your hair is so sweet,"" he whispered as tickled her ear with his lips.  His hands continued to hold her in place as he tasted her delicate skin."
11026,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"21-09-2011, 05:36:47",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra smiled at Joe's sweet words and she couldn't help but blush. ""I love that you like transforming with me, and it's great to see how much you are enjoying magic."" She felt his lips touch hers again and while she was caught off guard she quickly relaxed against his touch. His hands traveled to her lower back and even tickled her. She giggled and laughed from everything he was doing. Meanwhile his lips came in contact with her ear and she felt her body shiver from this small gesture. Just when things were getting hot and heavy Cassandra jumped when she heard a sound like a small firecracker, and when she looked down she saw a tiny piglet at her feet. It was at that moment that she remembered that her mother still had that chastity belt on him. ""Oh god mom!!"" she said to herself. That damn belt was so sensitive to anything remotely sexual.<br/><br/>She bent down and said,""Im so sorry Joe, I will fix this right away, I promise."" Cassandra immediately scanned her brain for a counterspell for this chastity belt, especially since spells like these were very advanced, and Cassandra didn't work with this type of magic very often."
11027,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"23-09-2011, 05:48:20",sorceresstoy,"Joe couldn't help but enjoy touching Cassandra despite the odd tingling he was feeling.  As his hands could feel her skin and breath on his neck, he was getting charged up by the experience.  She wasn't giving him any resistance to touching her and he was at ease with cupping her chest through her shirt.  He almost wished they were in the park but alone somewhere.<br/><br/>The odd sensation in his stomach got worse and bent over.  Suddenly, something popped and Cassandra was towering over him.  He was on all fours and no longer desired her.  He squealed slightly and realized he wasn't quite right.  He had no idea what had happened because his neck just didn't give him the range he needed to study the rest of him.<br/><br/>Cassandra's mom chuckled when she felt the magic release on Joe.  She knew it took some of Cassie's doing to get the spell from last night to work.  Her mom had taught her that spell after Cassie's dad had aroused her.  It was a great trick on males although she wasn't quite sure what the effect would be on a mortal.  She had the counter spell whenever Cassandra brought Joe home.<br/><br/>Joe looked up at Cassandra and could just make out that she would take care of his problem.<em>Why is she so much taller than me?</em>He couldn't look around and quite figure out why he was no four legs.  He easily walked around as if crawling.  He snorted a little bit as he got tired of looking up at her.  He moved around her feet, shuffling this way and that way.  He put his wet snout to her right foot and sniffed it briefly.<em>Why is her foot so big?</em>Another snort erupted below Cassandra."
11028,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"25-09-2011, 23:47:41",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra had to admit, Joe was pretty cute in his piglet stage. That being said she knew she had to get him back to normal. She carefully picked him up and held him close to her while she teleported herself back to the gym. She ran past Janet at the front desk and immediately spotted her mom near the ten pound weights. ""Mom, what the heck?!"" she said as she showed her Joe. ""We barely touched each other and that damned belt went off...what is the counterspell?""<br/><br/>Jade couldn't help but laugh as she looked at Joe in his piglet form. ""Wow, that belt really did do the trick I see,"" she said in a voice full of laughter. ""Well I hate to say it, but there is no spell to cure him get him back to normal. You have to make a potion to fix this problem."" She explained what she had to do and how long it would take, and Cassandra immediately teleported back home to fix the problem. She got out a small cauldron and immediately gathered everything she would need. It didn't take long for the potion to start bubbling and the smell was terrible. It smelled like a zoo full of apes, and Cassandra quickly sprayed febreeze in the air to get rid of the odor. She poured a small amount in a bowl and set Joe and the bowl on the floor. ""Okay Joe, you have to drink this and this should make you human again,"" said Cassandra. She crossed her fingers hoping this would work, especially since this was the first time she ever had to make this kind of potion before."
11029,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"28-09-2011, 02:58:52",sorceresstoy,"Joe understood what he was to do when she set the bowl in front of him.  His nostrils burned as he approached it, yet the odor made his mouth water for some reason.  He looked up at Cassandra who had an odd mixture of hope and fear on her face.  He looked down at the sick green bubbling mixture and wondered what this slop was.  He slowly lowered his snout to it and squealed one last time before licking it up.  Eating as a pig proved to be challenging as he covered his snout in the green goop.  It thickened as it cooled and became more and more difficult to get out.<br/><br/>Joe's stomach felt aweful after eating the mess she had put in front of him.  He felt like he was turning green.  Nothing felt like it had before when she had altered him and he wasn't convinced anything was happening.  His stomach churned even more, tossing around.  Joe couldn't help but begin to vomit the slop up.  He even dry heaved awhile.  Tears came from his eyes and squealed again before falling on his side.  No changes were apparent."
11030,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"29-09-2011, 21:51:49",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra watched anxiously while Joe drank the potion, and she got nervous when he spit up the foul smelling drink. She grew even nervous when he fell over on his side. ""Oh god, what the hell is going on with this thing?!"" she said desperately as she reached down and set Joe upright. ""I think you have to drink more, I know it tastes and smells terrible but this is the only thing that will help you."" While she urged Joe to continue drinking the potion she frantically called her mother. ""Mom, get home now!! This stupid potion isnt working quick enough!!!"""
11031,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"30-09-2011, 03:05:38",sorceresstoy,"Joe looked at Cassandra and could sense her panic.<em>Am I stuck?</em>He only squealed a little as she rushed to her phone and appealed to her mom to come home.  He continued to look her, looking for any sign of comfort.  It was apparent that she wasn't certain what was going on.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Jade appeared above him.  She immediately chuckled.  ""Well, you decided to get fresh with my daughter.  You don't strike me as a chauvinistic pig.  We'll get you back to normal soon.""  She turned her attention to her daughter.  ""So you tried the potion and he didn't like it?  If it's done right, it's supposed to be sweet to both of you.  Cassandra, did you lean down and kiss the surface of the potion?  If you love him and willing to make him a part of your life,  it will be as sweet as honey and able to endure the sourness that comes in life.  Otherwise, he may revert back to normal in a few days.  What were his motives when he transformed, dear?""<br/><br/>Joe kept looking up at the two women, listening to what they said as best as he could.  At his perspective, he did his best to stay out of their way."
11032,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"30-09-2011, 06:57:20",LovelyWinterStorm,"No sooner than Cassandra hung up the phone, her mother appeared in the kitchen with them and chuckled when she saw the piglet Joe sitting in the kitchen. ""Mom, this isn't funny,"" said Cassandra frantically. ""What kind of spell was in that chastity belt? I made the potion like you asked and yet it isn't working."" She looked down at Joe and thought about what would happen if the potion didn't work...would he be stuck like this forever? She heard what her mother said and her nose frowned up. ""I have to kiss the potion? But that stuff stinks to high hell!!"" Her mother merely repeated her words and Cassandra realized that she had no other choice. She picked up the bowl and pinched her nose as she kissed the potion. Without thinking her tongue ran over her lips and she was quite suprised by what she tasted: honey. She set the bowl down again and urged Joe to drink it again.<br/><br/>""Just so you know, we did kiss at the park, but his intentions were pure,"" said Cassandra in a slightly annoyed voice. She couldn't believe all that had happened that day, but no matter. Hopefully Joe would go back to normal. ""He was a gentleman all day, so I hope this potion will work."""
11033,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"07-10-2011, 03:25:07",sorceresstoy,"When Cassandra placed the bowl before him, he could sense something was different.  He had seen her imbibe the drink.  It still stunk terrible, but there was something different in her eyes.  It was as if they had a link.  She cared.  She wanted him restored.  He held his breath, resisting the urge to spit up.  As he put his snout to it and began to lick it up, he noticed it wasn't sour.  It was absolutely sweet.  He kept lapping it up, engorging himself on the liquid until it was gone.<br/><br/>His stomach felt wonderful with the potion coursing through it.   He looked up at Cassandra and felt different.  He was rising up her legs.  (more soon)<br/>"
11034,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-10-2011, 05:39:43",LovelyWinterStorm,"cassandra held her breath while Joe drank the potion again, only this time he seemed to enjoy this time. His tiny snout was in the potion and he lapped at the green liquid as though it were a sweet candy. ""Dang mom, you didn't have to put that strong of a sensitivity on the chastity belt,"" said Cassandra in a voice tinged with nervousness. She was hoping that the potion would work this time. She would hate to think that because of her and her mother that Joe would remain a piglet for the rest of his life.<br/><br/>It didnt take long before the potion started to take effect. Joe stopped drinking and he shook slightly as though something was wrong. Cassandra let out a sigh of relief when she saw that his snout was growing smaller and turning back into that of a human nose. Her excitment grew when his body started to get longer and bigger, and before long he was back to the size of a normal human. She hugged him tightly and said,""I am so sorry about what happened to you, I hope this never happens again."""
11035,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-10-2011, 07:00:46",sorceresstoy,"Joe blushed as he looked at Cassandra and Jade.  He did his best to hide himself from them.  When Cassandra hugged him, he was a bit more embarrassed, but he couldn't help but put his arms around her.  ""Cassandra, it's okay.  Your parents have the best intentions for you as do I.""  He turned to Jade, ""do I seem like a pig to you?""<br/><br/>""You can easily go back into being one now that you've done it once.  It just takes a flick of the wrist, Joe.""  Her tone was a warning to him.  ""If you hurt her, you might wind up at the fairgrounds.""<br/><br/>Joe turned to Cassandra.  ""That was certainly different.  It wasn't all that bad.  I just wanted to give you this.""  He then put his lips to her and began to kiss her warmly, his tongue tickling at her lips.  He could feel Jade's eyes on them both."
11036,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"09-10-2011, 07:30:16",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra blushed when she saw that Joe was partially naked, and she quickly pulled out her wand and put a simple shirt and slacks on him. She bent down and hugged him as Jade was saying,""I personally saw any guy making advances on my daughter as a pig, but you were a cute one so you were a piglet."" She laughed at her joke but she said,""I know you are a good guy, but Im still keeping an eye on you."" Cassandra kissed Joe's lips and felt a small blush appear on her cheeks. ""Thanks for the small gift,"" she said in a shy voice. ""You are very sweet, and dont worry, we wont let the belt go off again,"" she said as she looked at her mothter"
11037,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-10-2011, 06:29:44",sorceresstoy,"Joe smiled at Cassandra.  He had not really minded the belt.  Changing fascinated him greatly.  He held her hand.  ""Jade, I promise I will not harm your daughter in anyway.  If I do, she is free to harm me back.""  He turned back to Cassandra.  ""I'm not worried about the belt.  I assume it was a one time use thing.""  He looked back at Jade, getting the impression that was the case.<br/><br/>""I'd like to talk to you about something else.  Something else I'm curious about.""  His face was turning slightly red as he wished Jade would leave.  ""How extreme of a form change can you make happen.  Along the idea of plant, material and animal?"""
11038,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"17-10-2011, 04:24:49",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra heard Joe's question and she thought for a moment. ""To be honest, I am really not sure how extreme the changes can be. I personally never used a chastity belt and I hope this will be the only time that this thing will go off."" Cassandra looked to her mother and Jade merely shrugged her shoulders. ""Maybe it will only work once...and maybe it wont."" Jade really knew the answer, but she didn't want Cassandra or Joe to know the true answer"
11039,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"17-10-2011, 05:06:38",sorceresstoy,"Joe gave Jade a smirk.  ""Well, perhaps we will have to test it although all I was doing was giving your daughter a kiss.  I wasn't even trying to feel her...  I was just thanking her for the experience.""<br/><br/>""Experience!"" Jade cackled.  ""I'll give you experience.""  She pointed at Joe and he suddenly disappeared.  There was a whimper at Cassandra's feet.  She looked down to see a black female poodle.  ""He'll... she'll get some experience.    I think Roman will enjoy her.  Your girlfriend needs to learn not to cross a witch, particularly when it involves her daughter.""  She turned her gaze to Cassandra.  ""Is he the one?  If he is, I'll leave him alone.  If he's not...  we can let him go."""
11040,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"18-10-2011, 22:23:27",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra sat and listened as her mother and Joe started talking, and she gave a look of shock when she turned Joe into a female poodle. ""Mom, what is wrong with you?"" said Cassandra as she pulled out her wand and turned Joe back to normal. ""Mom, just answer me this: why did you turn him into a poodle? Do you not like him or something? He didn't do anything, and that damn belt went off."" Cassandra continued to look at her mom with an annoyed expression, wanting to know my her mom kept on picking on Joe"
11041,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"20-10-2011, 05:48:01",sorceresstoy,"Jade gave her daughter a sheepish grin.  ""He wouldn't let me seduce him.  A man desiring magic is fun to play with.  With your dad gone, I was hoping you two wouldn't work out and I'd get a toy to play with.""<br/><br/>Joe looked at Jade, astonished she wanted him that way.  ""So that's why you were dressed how you were yesterday.  That explains a lot.  So, you don't approve of me seeing your daughter?""<br/><br/>""Well,"" she gave Joe a wink as her shirt began to reveal more cleavage, ""you seem to have a wondering eye for beautiful women.  How do I know you'll keep my daughter as your only attention?""<br/><br/>He could see her shirt shifting.  ""I don't know,"" he admitted.  He tried to keep his eyes trained on Cassandra as Jade obviously sought to get them elsewhere.  ""I will probably always struggle with it.""<br/><br/>""If you can't make my daughter your priority, then you don't deserve her."""
11042,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"24-10-2011, 05:37:09",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra was still in the kitchen but she couldn't believe the scene happening in front of her. She wasn't sure whether she should be angry, happy, confused, she didn't know what to think. ""Will you two stop this already?"" asked Cassandra. She looked to her mom and said,""Zip up your shirt, you have a husband already,"" she said as she watched how her mother was acting towards Joe. ""We aren't trying to get married or anything, and he has been nothing but a gentleman to me mom. There is no need to be so worried, I am okay...we are okay,"" she said as she motioned to herself and Joe"
11043,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"25-10-2011, 01:31:26",sorceresstoy,"Joe winced a little bit as he faced Cassandra.  She looked a bit flustered.  ""Jade, I care about your daugther.  I promise to be honorable to her.  I hope you will trust me with her.""<br/><br/>With that, Joe went back to stand beside her.  He gave Cassandra a wink.  ""It would be nice to disappear for awhile, don't you think?""  His hand grasped hers.  He looked at Jade who realized she had lost this round.<br/><br/>Jade reached up her hand to the zipper and began to pull it up.  ""You better, Joe.  If you think a momma bear is vicious, you don't want to meet the mother of a wizardress.  You,"" she pointed at Cassandra, ""becareful and don't hesitate to deal with him if he does anything inappropriate.""<br/><br/>Joe looked at Cassandra, ""Shall we?"""
11044,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"26-10-2011, 05:02:52",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra shook her head while a small smile crossed her face. Her parents were so overprotective, but she enjoyed that aspect about her parents. At least she knew that she would always have those who had her back at all times. ""Don't worry mom, should Joe act up I will handle the situation,"" said Cassandra in a confident voice. She looked at Joe and gently grasped his hand. ""Yes we can go somewhere, and I know the perfect place."" Within seconds Cassandra had teleported out of the house and they were standing in front of a grand plaza that was full of boutiques and resturants. ""After the day we have had I am pretty hungry, would you like to grab some lunch?"""
11045,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"27-10-2011, 04:55:08",sorceresstoy,"Joe looked at her as he felt the air around them quicken for a second.  She became the only thing he could think of as they warped from one location to another.  He still wondered what was required for them to disappear from one location to another.  He jerked his head a bit as he tried to take in where they were located now.  He looked around and didn't recognize anything.  He looked back at her.  ""Um, where are we?""<br/><br/>""I could use a nice meal.  It's my treat.  Where do you want to go?""  He looked about.  A Chinese restaurant looked inviting as did the German restaurant.  The smells of BBQ also whiffed through the air.  There was such a variety of places.  He was starting to think they had landed at the International Plaza at Epcot Center in Florida.  ""Are we at Disney World, Cassandra?""  I continued to hold her hand, too.  He liked it there."
11046,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"31-10-2011, 02:48:33",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra and Joe landed in a croweded plaza and she smiled triumphantly when she arrived in the area successfully. She saw how Joe looked all around them in amazement and she laughed. ""No, this isn't Orlando...it's Miami!!!"" She looked around her and saw all the Spanish resturants and shopping boutiques. She had family there as well as in Orlando, but she thought that Miami would be a nice touch. ""Come on then, let's get something delcious shall we? You can get whatever you want, and from any place...the question is where shall we start,"" said Cassandra as she looked around. There were so many options that even she didn't know where to start"
11047,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"03-11-2011, 21:24:50",sorceresstoy,"""Miami!  Florida!  But...""  He was overwhelmed that she could so easily move them 1000s of miles with such ease.  He drew in a breath, coupled with the smell of wonderful spices and humidity.  He continued to look around, absorbing what he saw.  He then flashed her a smile.  He pointed to the moon.  ""Can you take us there?""<br/><br/>He looked at a couple of the shops.  Spanish was written everywhere and he had trouble understanding it.  The word Cuban also came up several times.  He looked at her.  ""I've never had Cuban food.  Let's try that one.""  He pointed across the street at a restaurant front softly lit with red and green neon lights. Festive music was coming out of the entrance and there were a number of people inside and outside the restaurant.  The smell of exotic spices filled the air.  ""That looks to be a popular place.""<br/><br/>He took hold of Cassandra's hand and began pulling her there."
11048,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"05-11-2011, 05:36:17",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra could see that Joe was very impressed with everything that was happening around him. His eyes were wide like a kid in the candy store and she knew that he was very much impressed. She looked up at the moon and laughed at the suggestion. ""I think I could but I dont think I would want to go to the moon just yet. We wouldn't be able to breathe silly,"" she said with a playful shove to him. They walked around the streets and Cassandra's mouth watered when she smelled all the delicious food around her. There were smells from around the world: Africa, Jamaica, Cuba, Puerto Rico. Anything you could think of it was probably there in Miami. Cassandra led the way and she could read the Spanish pretty well. ""Hey, let's go to this place,"" she said as she walked towards a Cuban owned resturant called Guadalupe's. It was known for great sandwiches, soups, and other delicious Cuban foods. ""Order whatever you like,"" said Cassandra happily while she danced a little to the Cuban music. ""This place will be a lot of fun Im sure."" WHile they ordered their food Cassandra's fingers gently rubbed over Joe's knuckles while they held hands"
11049,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-11-2011, 05:13:30",sorceresstoy,"Joe chuckled.  ""I know we wouldn't be able to breath, but I figure you have the right hocus-pocus to overcome that little complication.  Besides, it's the most distant thing I can see.  I don't know your limits, Cassandra.  I'm just trying to think big.""<br/><br/>They went to a table and sat opposite of each other.  He sat leaning toward her, focusing on her voice as the music flowed around them.  He scanned the menu and her while trying to decide what he would eat.  He paused when she extended her hands to his and began rubbing them.  He looked at her hands and then at her face.  A smile grew as he gazed at her.  ""I think this afternoon is going to be a lot of fun,"" he answered back.<br/><br/>He reciprocated her fingers actions by cupping her hands in his.  He drew her right hand up to his lips and kissed the back of her hand.  ""I am very honored to be with you.""  Fortunately, he didn't feel anything with that simple act.<em>Perhaps the belt has been exhausted</em>, he thought to himself.  ""So, I take it you have been here.  The blacken chicken sounds good.  How about you?""<br/><br/>He marveled how easily she spoke her order to the waitress when she asked them their order.  Joe stumbled through his Spanish and Cassandra had to tweak his order for him."
11050,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"06-11-2011, 05:57:05",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra laughed at the suggestion and said,""I dont know, maybe one day I might try the moon but that might be much later."" They walked around the various resturants and street vendors. ""I am happy that you are enjoying your time with me,"" said Cassandra in a sweet voice. ""And yes I have been here before, I have family members that live in Miami and whenever my family and I would visit they always brought us here to try various foods...you want blackened chicken right? I think I will get that and some rice perhaps."" She walked over to the owner and said,""Me gustaria el pollo asado y el arroz por favor. Tambien puedo tener dos Sprites? Gracias."" Cassandra looked at Joe and saw his amazement at her Spanish skills. ""I asked for the chicken, rice and two sprites,"" said Cassandra with a smile on her face. ""You will love the food, it is so delicious."""
11051,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-11-2011, 02:59:38",sorceresstoy,"Joe laughed.<em>Perhaps they could go in one of those inflatable balls that people roll around on top of the water</em>.  ""Cassandra, you seem to have been everywhere?  Are witches interrelated of just well spread out the world?""<br/><br/>He was impressed with how well she rolled her r's as she spoke.  Her Spanish sounded so authentic.  ""Ummm, could you give me the gift of a Spanish tongue, Cassandra?  I mean, can you change how I think, how I act, what I say?  What are your limits besides changing my shape?""<br/><br/>He reached out to hold her hand again.  ""I'm sure whatever you have ordered will be delicious.  Now, why did you choose Miami, dear?  We're 1500 miles from your mom, yet somehow I doubt we're beyond her finding us.  What makes this place so special besides family?""  He held her hand, gazing into her eyes.  The look was somewhat puppy dog, but he didn't care.  He liked the feeling she gave him."
11052,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"11-11-2011, 03:09:46",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra shook her head and said modestly,""I haven't been everywhere in the world, not yet anyway."" She laughed at her final statement before saying,""Yeah, the wizarding community is everywhere, and there are wizards that have started generations of wizards due to them getting married. I guess you can it is the whole thing of we have to stay together in some way so that magical abilities will never truly die...I mean, what would the world be like without magic right?"" She got their food and they sat down next to where the dancefloor was located, and she handed Joe his plate. ""I ordered blackened chicke and rice for both of us, and I hope you enjoy it. Dont worry about my mom, if she really needs me she knows where I am.""<br/><br/>A moan of sastifaction escaped Cassandra when she ate her forkful of chicken before saying,""To be honest, I picked Miami because I love the atmosphere here. Everyone is so nice, there are many Spanish speakers so I can practice my Spanish, the weather is perfect...and I thought that you would enjoy being here with me."""
11053,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"13-11-2011, 05:40:08",sorceresstoy,"Joe gave her a warm smile, hoping to catch her eyes with his.  ""I've never been this far south in Florida.  I've done the obligatory visit to Mouse World in Orlando, but I never made it to Miami.  I must say, it seems to have a great beat to it.  And being here with you is just fantastic.  I'd hate to think how I'd get back home without you, too.  This chicken is absolutely amazing, this day has been amazing, except when I was a pig.  This place is fantastic.""<br/><br/>He continued to eat the chicken dish, glancing at her once and awhile.  ""You know, the only thing I really know about this place is Miami Vice.  There's supposed to be a terrific beach to sun bath on.  What do you like to do here?""  He worked his way through the chicken and rice.  He finished up, put the napkin down.  He stretched out and rubbed his right leg against one of hers.  ""Oh, sorry,"" he said, flashing her a smile.<br/><br/>"
11054,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-11-2011, 03:50:44",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra ate her food happily and she listened while Joe was talking. ""I come here all the time. My parents and I would visit her many times a year, especially since we can teleport at will, that always helps."" She sipped her soda and said,""You know, my mom was a Miami vice fan. I was too busy watching cartoons as a kid."" She laughed at her statement and they continued to eat happily. She could only imagine the trouble Joe would be in should he have to travel back to the midwest without her. She felt his legs brush up against hers and she saw the smile on his face while a small blush appeared on her own. ""You're okay,"" she said when she looked at him. ""I hope you are enjoying yourself, I know I sure am since you have been a blast to hang out with."""
11055,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"15-11-2011, 04:33:44",sorceresstoy,"He gave her a warm smile back while he maintained contact with her leg.  ""I'm enjoying spending time with you, too, Cassandra.  So you can teleport at will, and essentially go anywhere.  So, we could enjoy the South Pacific, the beaches of Italy, anywhere.  So, where do you go when you just want to get away from it all?""<br/><br/>His right hand came back down on left hand.  He covered it and then gave it a brief squeeze.  He again brushed his leg slowly along hers.  When her eyes caught his, he had a warm smile for her with a hint of curiosity.  His fingers then went to drifting on her wrist.  ""I wish I understood you better, Cassandra."""
11056,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-11-2011, 22:49:05",LovelyWinterStorm,"""Yeah thats about right, I can go anywhere whenever I want really,"" said Cassandra with confidence. ""Usually if you aren't used to teleportation then you will usually stay within your state or country, and if you are intermediate or advanced you can travel to other countries completely."" She finished the last bite of her food before she started on her soda. ""I can go whenever I please, but I usually go to places that I am most familiar with. I love to travel all over the place, and having my parents come with makes the trips even better...it's hard to say where I love to go most of all, but I love come here and sit on the beach and clear my mind of things when I am upset.""<br/><br/>Cassandra felt Joe's fingers on her hand and she playfully bumped her leg against his leg. She smiled at him happily before saying,""What do you mean? We have been around each other for a couple of days now, do you mean you understood more about magic?"""
11057,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"17-11-2011, 05:17:38",sorceresstoy,"""No...  well, yes.  But I...""  His face was turning red.  ""I like you, Cassandra.""  He held her hand, giving it a squeeze.  ""I want to understand you better, the woman behind the magical powers.  I realize they are interwoven into how you live.  I've been hoping you might have an interest in me, even though I don't have the powers you do.""<br/><br/>He caught her leg between his powerful legs and held her still.  At least he tried to.  He quickly found his knees together and wasn't certain how she did it. His hand was now on the table, no longer caressing her wrist.  He could see that both her hand and his were now occupying the same spot.  It was as if his hand simply passed through hers.  ""Hey, what did you do?""<br/>"
11058,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"19-11-2011, 06:13:03",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra blushed when she heard Joe speak. She felt like a teenager on their first date together since she and Joe were both blushing. ""I understand,"" said Cassandra while she looked at Joe. ""It doesn't matter to me if you are a wizard or not, and we have a lot of time to get to know one another...I love spending time with you and I am getting intere-""<br/><br/>Cassandra cut herself off when she saw how Joe's body was growing rigid suddenly. ""What are you talking about?"" she asked while she looked at his strange behavior. ""Im not doing anything, really Im not."""
11059,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"19-11-2011, 06:53:36",sorceresstoy,"Joe gave her a WHAT look, his eyes getting wide and his jaw was opening.  He was finding himself suddenly unable to move.  His eyes were set on Casssandra's face.  His ears were ringing.  He couldn't even touch her.  His mind began to race as he was loosing feeling of his body.<em>If you are not doing this, than who is?</em>He continued to give her a blank stare, locked in his own thoughts.<em>Is it your mother?  Is this the next step in the belt?  All I did was try to flirt with you.</em><br/><br/>The ringing in his ears continued to intensify.  Cassandra began to fade from view and Joe felt cold.  Before Cassandra, the hand that had passed through her and the knees that tried to grasp her knees grew transparent.  She found herself alone.<br/><br/>""Welcome back, Joe"" a new voice said as his mind tingled with the sensation of his body materializing.  His vision was blurry and there was a lot of noise streaming in his ears.  His body was beginning to reconnect to his body as sun light struck his body.  ""Good...  dematerializing into limbo is dangerous to do without a good witch by your side.""<br/><br/>""What?""<em>Dematerializing? What happened?</em>He then felt warmth on his forehead, the warmth of a hand, a soft hand.  Another hand was touching his chest as he took his first gasp.  ""Where am I?"" he tried to ask.  He felt things around his head shift and looked up to see a woman's face and realized he was cradled in her lap.  ""Cassandra?"""
11060,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"20-11-2011, 03:35:44",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra continued to lok at Joe strangely and then she grew very anxious. ""Joe, Joe what is goig on, say something. Talk to me!!"" Cassandra didnt know what to do. Something was going on with Joe and yet neither she nor him knew what to do or what was going on. She grew more anxious and she couldn't ask for help from anyone since they were too wrapped up in their dancing to pay any attention to her. He appeared to be dematerializing, but into what Cassandra just didn't know."
11061,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"22-11-2011, 04:57:19",sorceresstoy,"Joe looked up at the woman who was holding him her lap.  Her features were growing more distinct.  The roar he had heard was fading to a very tranquil silence.  ""Who are you?"" he whispered.<br/><br/>She laughed.  ""You know exactly who I am.  It was not easy to draw you from the past to the present and at some point you will have to go back.""<br/><br/>""But why?  Where are we?""  For a brief moment, a slightly younger Cassandra came into view.  ""Cassandra...""<br/><br/>"
11062,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"26-11-2011, 08:11:42",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra was growing very worried at this point, and she got up to gently shake Joe's shoulders. This didn't do any good however; he appeared out of it, as though in another universe since he didn't appear to even notice her. ""Joe...JOE!!!"" cried out Cassandra in alarm. She grabbed her cell phone and dialed her parents. ""Mom, dad its me...I need you both to get to Miami immediately. Something is wrong with Joe and I dont know what to do right now."""
11063,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"01-12-2011, 06:25:00",sorceresstoy,"Joe felt Cassandra hold him.  He looked up at her.  ""So, what is happening?  Why did you say I dematerialized?""<br/><br/>She comforted him by running her fingers over his cheek.  She looked so peaceful.  ""Fight for me, Joe.  I miss you.""  She then began to fade away.  Joe himself began to feel disconnected and cold.  His vision again faded and he felt like he was floating.  Coldness penetrated all around him.  The isolation was discomforting.  He wasn't sure where he was or where he was going.  There was nothing to sense, nothing to feel, nothing to hear.  It continued to grow, filling his thoughts, becoming his primary focus.<br/><br/>It seemed like an eternity before there was a lifting of the gray.  Noise began to fill his ears.  His body felt so cold.  Tingling filled him as heard her voice again.  He felt so lifeless when he heard her voice.  He was powerless when he yearned for her more."
11064,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"05-12-2011, 04:00:10",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra was greatly confused at what was going on. She wasn't sure how to react or what to do about this whole situation. In a matter of seconds her mother Jade appeared next to her and hung up her cell phone. ""Your dad is still at work, but whats going on here?"" asked Jade. She looked at Joe while Cassandra said,""Mom, please help him. I dont know what to do with this...what is wrong with him, please help him."""
11065,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"07-12-2011, 05:26:31",sorceresstoy,"Jade looked at Joe and carefully put her hand on his forehead.  ""You said he faded away?  He's been in the future, Cassandra.  Someone or something pulled him forward in time.  I can feel it in his thoughts.  He had contact with...  you...""  Jade looked at Cassandra, her eyes gleaming with astonishment.  ""You...  you pulled him forward in time.""<br/><br/>Joe continued to be groggy as his mind continued to reconnect with his body.  He could tell someone else was touching him.  He gasped when he saw Jade, again.<br/><br/>""Soosh...  You are fine, Joe.  Cassandra, he will be fine.  Time travel has been suggested, but girl, if you have mastered it, you might become the greatest witch ever.  I wonder why you pulled him to yourself?  What are your feelings for this guy, Cassandra?  He's just a mortal."""
11066,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"08-12-2011, 02:22:33",LovelyWinterStorm,"Cassandra looked on worried while Jade began to examine Joe. She touched his forehead and looked back at Cassandra, which made Cassandra even more confused. ""But mom, I didnt do anything,"" she said in an amazed voice. ""All I did was teleport us here to get something to eat and listen to Cuban music. How was I able to do magic without realizing it? I dont understand this?""<br/><br/>She looked to Joe and then to her mom. ""I know that we have just met, but there is something special about this guy. I know he is a mere mortal and doesn't have any magical powers, but he is different mom. Something about him is very special to me."""
11067,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"16-12-2011, 05:35:52",sorceresstoy,"Jade gently put his head down.  ""Cassandra, dear, he is very special.  I think you did this, but it wasn't you.  It was you in the future.  For some reason you wanted him.  I don't know, perhaps he will tell you when he wakes up.  I suggest you take him to your grandmother's and give him a few hours to recover.  I'm going to go back to the gym and gab with my friends.  You two have a bit of talking to do.""<br/><br/>Joe opened his eye lids a few times.  When Cassandra came into focus he smiled.  ""Hey beautiful.  I'm glad to see you.  That was one of the wildest rides I have ever gone on.""<br/><br/>He looked closely at her face.  She had the youthful appearance of the woman he had just met.  Whoever he had  met in his delusional was certainly older.  ""You...  I don't get what just happened.  You look so young...."""
11068,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"22-12-2011, 08:48:40",LovelyWinterStorm,"Usually Cassandra was very happy when her mother let her be independent with her decisions, but now she wished that her mom would just take charge and be the alpha this time. She was still greatly confused, for she couldn't understand how she made magic happen and she not even know about it. ""I still dont get it, but fine. We will go back to St. Louis now and I will take him to see grandma. Maybe she can straighten this whole thing out."" Her mom teleported off, and then Joe opened his eyes.<br/><br/>Cassandra ran to him and held him in her arms. ""Are you okay, say something."" She tried to sound calm, but she became a little more confused when he said that she looked so young. ""Well of course I look young, Im only twenty,"" she said while she helped him up. ""Lets go, I think we have seen enough Miami for today."" She teleported them back to the Midwest, and she had them arrive at her grandparents' home. ""Maybe they can help,"" said Cassandra while she knocked on the beautiful wood door."
11069,She Blinded Me with Magic (Sorceress Toy and LovelyWinterStorm),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99903.0,"03-01-2012, 05:46:40",sorceresstoy,"Joe thought that he was being lifted by her as he closed his eyes and felt her presence all around him.  The hot and humid air that surrounded them was replaced by a drier atmosphere.  It was still warm but much more comfortable.  He reopened his eyes as he felt himself standing.  He wasn't sure how as he still rather weak.  His knees wobbly, he stood with her while she rapped on the ornate door.<br/><br/>""Cassandra, where are we?""  He thought he could see the Arch but his vision was still blurred.  He waited and gasped when a beautiful woman who looked similar to Cassandra's mom appeared at the door entrance.  Her eyes were enticing, much like Cassandra's mom.  His mouth dropped open and his knees finally gave.  Cassandra's voice drifted into his dreams as he slumped before the two women."
11070,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"02-11-2011, 06:59:25",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was looking at the end of a long day. A day that started before the sun came up and was now ending with the sun having long set. Staring into the face of a hotel clerk who look almost as equally tired. He was willing to be she didn't have to deal with 30 plus students on a study trip of different museums. Sure they were his best and brightest but they were still just teenage girls. He was checking them in and as he was handed a key he would call the two girls each key was assigned too. He finally reached the last key and was handed a key to a large suite, which was his room. Looking at the key he asked.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't there be one more set before this one? I got 2 more girls that need a room.""<br/><br/>The clerk sighed and began to type on the computer while at the same time Mr. Scott's green eyes looked from Neko then to Anna, he'd need a room for them both.<br/><br/>""No luck sir."" Said the clerk ""Looks like the rooms weren't booked the way you thought...""<br/><br/>""Oh? Well let me just get a room and the school will pay me back later."" He said as he reached for his card.<br/><br/>""Well we are all booked, I'm sorry to inform you..."" said the clerk and then added ""Sci-Fi convention in town..""<br/><br/>""Dammit..""<br/><br/>Mr. Scott turned on his heels and looked at all the girls. ""Okay anyone wanna bunk with Anna?"" A group of girls quickly raised their hands and Anna moved to join them. ""Okay how about Neko?"" Just as he had expected no one seemed eager to help Neko. ""Great"" he mumbled as he looked from girl to girl unsure what to do. ""Go to your rooms we'll work this out..."" He said to tired to think as he stared at Neko."
11071,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"02-11-2011, 08:07:42",Smaug,"(http://i1101.photobucket.com/albums/g430/kedagraven/Decorated%20images/155079-1280x1024-wall557.jpg)<br/><br/>The young model smiled at all her friends. They had all wanted to go on a trip and insisted on her going. She did not object for the simple fact that the teacher who ran the little trip, was her favorite. She had been in love with the man her freshman year and never wanted to leave his side. When she was little her parents made her go for kid models and she got the job almost every time. She could not help that everyone was drawn by her innocent look and big beautiful eyes. Now, she was a model for everything from clothes to accessories.<br/><br/>Her plan was simple this trip. She would tell everyone not to raise there hand for her, or she had her ways of makeing them pay, though the threats were only for her other classmates, not her friends. They knew very well that she liked him and stayed out of her way. When she smiled at the girl that left, she looked at the teacher and blushed, looking to the ground. Her very weakness was him and it drove her mad with want.<br/><br/>Her light pink hair had fallen on her large breasts, covered by a buttoned up t-shirt that was part of the shool uniform and under that was a white laced bra. Her pale soft skin had not shown any sort of ugly line, including her legs. Her legs were only covered by a blue checkered short skirt, uniform also and under there was white cotton laced underwear, perfect for that day. The rest of her legs where covered by knee high white socks and her feet were in little black high tops she got from a Paris fasion show. In her two duffle bags were almost the same things she wore now, only not school uniform and regular 'lounging' clothes, along with a bathing suite of coarse.<br/><br/>""I could just stay with you Scott. It's not a problem is it?"" An evil smile crossed her lips and then she innocently played with her hair, waiting."
11072,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"02-11-2011, 08:14:27",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott looked at the girl unsure of what to do. It was a good suggestion but one that good get him fired and he needed this job. Hell he needed a job, this one was hard to come by. He looked at her and then to the class.<br/><br/>""We'll figure this out. Class dismissed to your rooms until 10 AM tomorrow, I'll see you then."" He said.<br/><br/>The class slowly exited the lobby leaving Mr. Scott with Neko. He wanted to think of a plan but he couldn't come up with one. Sadly the only course of action that seemed viable was hers. He looked at her and tried to ignore her beauty and only look at her as a student.<br/><br/>""Okay Neko, your right..."" he said and then added ""Lets go to my room and see what it looks like. I'm sure we can make this work.""<br/><br/>Mr. Scott led the way to the elevators and pressed the 7 button. He stepped in with Neko as the doors slid shut and the elevator began to ascend."
11073,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"02-11-2011, 09:02:34",Smaug,"She smiled and followed him to the elevator, getting in with him.<br/><br/>Her mind was a blank, she couldn't think of anything really. All that was on her mind was if the teacher had somebody. Last she checked he did, and maybe that was a topic to talk about in the dead silence. ""Do you still have a girlfriend Scott? I remember the last time I asked you did."" She let down one of her bags and sighed, rubbing her shoulder, moving her hair out of the way, exposing some of her pale chest. Because her breasts were big, she had to undo a few bottons on her shirt, causeing a big thing at school, but it was okay now, expecially with the teacher looking every once in a great while.<br/><br/>The elevator seemed to take forever, with the akward silence that had built up, it seemed almost embarable. ""Does the room only have one bed?"""
11074,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"03-11-2011, 07:07:05",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was lost in thought. He didn't know how to handle this situation if the school board found out he'd probably lose his job. Would he be considered a sex offender too? This wasn't a good situation. Hell it could be considered really bad. This really bothered him, was he going to lose his job after this trip. How old was she now anyways? Was she of a consenting age? Did it matter?<br/><br/>His mind was jerked from its thoughts when she began to speak. Looking at her he couldn't help but to notice the swell of her breasts. Double blinking he shook his head and forced himself to speak and to stop looking at her lovely assets.<br/><br/>""Umm yea it should, cause well it was only for me."" He paused ""I'm sure we can work around it though.""<br/><br/>After a moment he continued. ""I'm dating a few girls but nothing serious, haven't found anyone to tie me down. How about you?""<br/><br/>The elevator was almost at there floor."
11075,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"04-11-2011, 11:12:23",Smaug,"Neko smiled and giggled a little, stoping from messing with her hair. She then pouted and looked towords him, her D's bouncing a little. ""You know, Scott. If I was your girlfriend, I would only let you be mine. Your too kind, I would want you all to be mine, no one elses. The same way, right?"" Her light colored orbs had gazed his green ones, looking for something, then the doors, just as it rang and it opened.<br/><br/>As she bent over to pick up one of her bags, her shirt lifted up and you could see her whites showing underneth, barely showing what was underneth that. As Neko got up, she smiled, stareing at him. ""Well, we must go huh? Oh yeah! No, I don't have one, but a guy was supposed to meet me here, a college guy I do believe. Lead the way, Scott."" The way she said his name sounded sweet and teasingly. She liked to see if he would ever get jealous, but it seemed like he never did. ""I'm glad it's only a few seniors that came, me being one of them."""
11076,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"05-11-2011, 06:59:13",Scarie187,"He led the way to the room. Thinking about the things she said. She'd have him be hers and only hers, she was meeting a college guy, and whats up with calling him Scott? She did know that was his last name right? Shrugging it off he walked behind as they left the elevator and actually found himself enjoying the view. This girl was trouble her front was stacked with large sexy breasts, and her back side popped just the way it should. Shaking his head from side to side he took the lead and led them toward their room.<br/><br/>""You know... I think you should just stay with me... their is no need to meet the college guy."" He said and then added ""Probably wont be safe or any fun.."" He didn't say much else as he led them to the room. Opening the door he revealed the one bed room he said they'd be sharing. It wasn't grand, it was just your typical room, but it was theirs at least for the night."
11077,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"05-11-2011, 08:16:38",Smaug,"She looked at him then the room. ""Why do you say I should be with you tonight? Are you comeing on to me, mister I-have-a-few-girlfriends?"" Neko laughed and then walked in, dropping her bags and jumping on the bed, her hair falling around her and her legs a little open, showing under the skirt again. She sat up and looked at the ground. Getting board she got up and looked around, waiting for his plan. ""You know, it's a nice place, expecially with you here. It makes me feel better, that someone like you, will protect me. Tell you what. I won't go with that college guy, as long as you stay with me here."" She cocked her head to the side and smiled, bending over to find some clothes.<br/><br/>It was almost seven pm, so she had to find some night time clothes. ""Damn, I wonder where..."""
11078,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"10-11-2011, 07:19:52",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was sure she was flirting with him but at least she wasn't going to go anywhere. The last thing he needed was to have his student meet up with some college dude and get in trouble, besides he wasn't going anywhere anyways, she didn't need to know that though. With a nod he shook his head. ""I'm not going anywhere and I'm glad you trust me enough to stay with me.""<br/><br/>Looking her over he couldn't help but to admire the view. ""I have no idea where you can get clothes, where did you pack em?"""
11079,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"11-11-2011, 08:19:05",Smaug,"""I had them in my second bag, so, I'm trying to figure out which bag...' She then got frustrated, throwing someof her long hair, over her. She then bent down, grabbing the clothes, a baby blue babydoll dress, shampoo/conditioner, towel, robe, make up, everything a girl would need for the bathroom. She stood up, everything somehow in order, all in  her arms. ""Well, I'll be inthe bathroom. No peaking, understand?"" She laughed and appoligized, going into the bathroom.<br/><br/>She smiled to her self, trying to calm herself. Neko was nervous, so she started the shower, trying all her best to not throw up because of how she was feeling. Why did he, just a teacher, have this kind of affect on her, she stopped, reminding herself that she had to be clean. She slipped out of her clothes, all of it falling behind and around her. Tepping out of the pile, she pulled back the curtian, but just breathed in the steam."
11080,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"15-11-2011, 05:45:24",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott smirked unsure of what to say or do when the girl made her little quip about peaking. She seemed infatuated with him and unable to really do much about it but tease, either that or she teased all the males she knew. This made him wonder if she was just a tease of if she was sexually active in any kind of way. With a smirk he decided that he'd get a peak. He'd do it out of spite of her teasing.<br/><br/>Creeping to the door he ducked down low and turned the door handle and pushed the door open just a crack and as quiet as he could. Squatting there he looked through the crack and through the shower curtain (as best he could) at her naked form."
11081,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"15-11-2011, 06:44:15",Smaug,"She opened her eyes and looked down, noticeing an eye. She pulled the curtian around her an yelled at him, smiling the whole time. ""I said no peaking you pervert! Geez, I didn't know. You really are desprate to find the right girl huh?"" She laughed and calmed herself, the curtian still around her. Neko wasn't up to anything, not at the moment, but she might have changed her mind. ""Why do you always look so, perfetional? You might want to try clothes that accually fit your image.""<br/><br/>Looking at him with her pale eyes, she began to close the curtian again, watching him the whole time. ""Listen, I really do need this shower, try not to do anything Scott.. Which reminds me, what's your first name? Cause I totally forgot it..."" Her damp hair had began to get heavy with water, covering herbreast almost. Water was dripping on her smooth curvy body which in turn dripped off her and down the drain. The steam wasn't helping either."
11082,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"26-11-2011, 06:28:37",Scarie187,"""Clothes that fit my image?"" He questioned? ""This coming from the girl who wears clothes that tease any male within eye sight of her."" He said looking her over as best he could behind the shower curtain. It was obvious now he wasn't going anywhere and it seemed like Neko might like the attention. With a smile he took a seat on the toilet and looked at her enjoying the sight of her body in the curtain, though it wasn't exactly clear."
11083,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"27-11-2011, 03:38:48",Smaug,"""Yeah. I at least have people comeing after me. Instead of you, which is also enjoying me."" She laughed a little and then pulled it back again, enough for him to peek through. She began to scrub herself with body wash, rinsing it off slowly. ""You know, though I have been in your class as a student, now that we're like roomates, what's your first name?"" Neko peeked out also adding that she was almost done."
11084,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"27-11-2011, 05:42:28",Scarie187,"He was pleased that she was letting him see or of her naked body. With a grin he watched as the water slowly dripped down her body along with the suds. Nodding her looked her over licking his lips for a moment wondering if he could maybe get her to do more. ""My name is Alex."""
11085,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"30-11-2011, 05:05:37",Smaug,"""Alex... If this is too bold, to tell, but would you like an awnest shower? Nothing going beyond the boundaries of, well bed mates? Roomates..."" She smiled and held the curtain open all the way. She moved her hair out of the way as she bent down, hanging a spongy on one of the nobs. Neko looked towards her teacher, her crush then slowly got up, turning her body at him.<br/><br/>Her big breasts showed, her milky, wet, slippery body. The hips had caressed her hands and water that dripped free. Her well shaved pussy, short hair was making a nice little design, soon covered with skinny, but strong legs, built for kicking and such for cheerleading."
11086,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"05-12-2011, 08:03:00",Scarie187,"""Hell yea!"" He said excited as he watched her amazing body turn towards him and as Neko showed him everything she had to offer. They wouldn't go as far as bedmates, roommates? He thought? Well thats good cause that left a lot of things open. He quickly peeled his shirt off and worked on his pants kicking off his socks as he pulled them down.<br/><br/>""I like this idea a lot.""<br/><br/>He stood up and it was easy to see the hard on under his boxers. With a groan he looked at her and dropped his boxers and exposed his large hard cock to the girl. He grinned and walked toward her climbing into the shower. Closing the curtains behind him.<br/><br/>""So shall we wash each other?""<br/><br/>He asked as he stared at her beautiful naked form."
11087,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"08-12-2011, 07:26:25",Smaug,"""Well now, a bit excited? Heh, now if I washed my body already, who's body is left?"" She smiled, teaseing him already, not like she haden't already. She hummed to herself as she moved hair out of the way, got somemore soap and waited for an answer, waiting under the hot steamy water. It felt almost intoxicating to have him in there with her. It made Neko tease herself, not doing anything, though if he agreed to her, what else would he agree with?<br/><br/>""So, while I'm waiting to, wash you, what of an idea do you have after I do so? Maybe a little talking, followed by getting out, maybe things after or between, it all depends, you know?"" Turning around, she bent over again, makeing the water a bit cooler, then getting back up faceing him."
11088,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"08-12-2011, 08:48:23",Scarie187,"It was an amazing feat yet here he was standing naked next to his student in the shower. The thing is with all of it she seemed as into it as he was and this excited him more. With a grin he looked at her ""Its my turn to get washed."" He said with a smile. ""I do hope you take special care of me.."" He added as he felt himself poke against her with his hardened cock.<br/><br/>Standing there he admired the view of her naked body as the water ran down it. Finally he smiled and said ""We can do all sorts of things. Not much talking involved in what I had in mind and it starts with you batheing me and ends with you fucking me.."""
11089,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"12-12-2011, 02:10:57",Smaug,"""Well, we're thinking alike, though mine started with you breaking up with your girlfriends then fucking me."" She smiled deviously, knowing that it was a long shot that he would do so. She then pressed her body against his, scrubbing his shoulders and upper back, bending down a little to wash his torso and groin, kissing his cock before doing so."
11090,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"01-01-2012, 08:37:59",Scarie187,"""What girlfriend?"" he said as he looked down at the girl who had just kissed his cock. He smiled and put a hand on the top of her head as if to encourage her to stay down and finish. It was a long shot but he was going to take it."
11091,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"03-01-2012, 03:25:58",Smaug,"""Well, I guess that answers my question."" She smiled at his notion, trying to 'encourage' her to go on, farther than a little kiss. Though she hated pushy men like that, he was at least not making her, too roughly anyway. As she stopped washing him, dropping the scrubby thing, Neko's pink hair flopped forward as she bent her head down to kiss once more. The lightly pink haired girl was now on her knees, her hands rubbing his hips and her mouth rubbing against the tip of his penis. ""You know, you could have asked if you wanted more, Alex."""
11092,No Vaccancy (Scarie187 and kedagraven56),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123459.0,"03-01-2012, 06:29:27",Scarie187,"""I'll make a note of that."" He said looking down at his naked student on her knees before him. He smiled at her and then decided to voice his needs. ""Could you please not stop?"" He asked her ""Can you please blow me?"" He asked her with a grin putting a hand on her shoulder."
11093,A sheep amongst wolves (Greywolf & Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128012.0,"30-12-2011, 20:49:39",Axenia,"Josephine Valentine had been a debutant last year, she was a pretty girl born into a wealthy family. Though there had already been quite a few suitors her father had never seen them as a potential husband for his daughter. Josephines fate was already decided, thought she still didn't know it. She was going to marry Richard Herondale, the 12th in line for the throne. The deal had been made by the parents when Josephine was only a little girl. No one had asked for her opinion and no one had cared about it. It was a marriage that was good for both families, she would get a title and he would get a trophy wife and a hell of a lot money. The Herondale's were broke. Angus Herondale, Richards granfather had been a gambler and a drunk, he seldom won and had gambled the entire fortune away. This was why the deal had been made and nothing was going to stand in the way of their plans coming true, not even the objections coming from the bride to be.<br/><br/>Because Josephine did object once she found out about it. She had been brought up to be a strong young lady, so when she found out that she had no say in who she would be spending the rest of her life with she naturally objected. Talking calmly with her parents didn't help, rationally explaining them why a marriage like that would never work. After that came the yelling and shouting, obviously they hadn't heard her the first time so she had to raise her voice in order to be heard. When that didn't help either she started crying and begging them not to go through with this, promising them to be the best daughter ever if they would just let her choose her own husband. Josephine had met Richard at several occasions and she didn't care for him one bit, he was and arrogant and pompous asshole who cared nothing for the people around him. Though she was only average in height he was shorter than her, and fat to with a residing hairline though he was only twenty seven.<br/><br/>A week before the wedding Josephine decided she would not go through with this, the only way to escape this fate was to run away before the ceremony could take place. There were no time to pack any clothes or even form a proper plan. Tomorrow they would be traveling to his mansion, her future home. Once they got there there would be no way for her to sneak away, it had to be tonight while the rest of the house were sleeping.<br/><br/>Once the house was quiet she tiptoed out of her room and down the stairs, a couple of hours before she had stolen some clothes from one of the stable boys, it was a tad to big for her but it would have to do. Her curvy yet toned body was hidden underneath a pair of large brown pants held up by a belt, and a yellowish shirt that was slightly baggy. Her long black hair was done up in a braid and hidden underneath a cap, pins made sure that her hair stayed in place no matter what. Once out of the house she ran down to the barn and got a horse before riding of. At first she had no idea of where to run to, no family would take her in and even if they did they would just hand her back over to her parents. That was when she thought of the harbour, if she could only get to some other town where no one would recognise her then she would be free.<br/><br/>There were so many ships down at the harbour that it was difficult to choose one to board. Other than that she had to make sure that she was not seen and that the ship was heading out tonight. Then she noticed a large ship that was being loaded with food and water, some of it's crew was talking about how nice it would be to see the sunrise again out on the open sea. This was what she had been waiting for, when no one was looking she boarded the ship and hid amongst the cargo. She must have hidden well, no one saw her as the rest was loaded on to the ship. Hours before sunrise she felt the ship moving as they headed out onto open waters, closing her eyes she leaned back and tried to get some sleep."
11094,A sheep amongst wolves (Greywolf & Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128012.0,"31-12-2011, 19:25:05",Greywolf,"Richard Collins was  first generation immigrant to the new American colonies.  His family having came over from England when he was just a boy.  The family had settled in the new Virginia colony and soon set up a small farm near the coast.  During the years as he grew up, he would go to the nearby town Jamestown to watch the ships come in and out.  He quickly developed a sense of wonder-lust and dream of one day going off to sea with them.<br/><br/>As soon as he became a teenager and was able to sigh onto a ship, he jumped as the chance.  He first signed on to a simple merchant ship and sailed up and down the American coast as it did business with nearby ports.  Yet theses short hops did nothing to satisfy his desire to see far away places.<br/><br/>Eventually he was able to sign on to a visiting English naval ship, the HMS Sprint.  She was a nice frigate that was sent to the Americas to patrol for pirates.  Unfortunately, the Captain was a harsh and brutal person.  After a few months a mutiny sprang up on the ship.  The brutal Captain and many of his officers were slain and thrown over board.  The victorious crew then realized they could never return home.  They soon decided together to sail to the Caribbean.  They had heard a lot of tail of pirates working in that area preying on Spanish ships heavy with gold.<br/><br/>They elected Richard as captain after his brave actions during the mutiny.  His natural charisma and bearing helped him form the mixed crew into a efficient and blood thirty crew within a short few months.  During that time, Richard quickly gained a reputation as a cunning and shrewd pirate.  Yet he had an honorable streak.  He always gave his victims a chance to surrender peacefully and often spared lives.  Yet he never hesitated to use his firepower and brutality if the situation warranted it.<br/><br/>The newly re-named Falcon had came into port recently to offload some rare legitimate cargo they had brought from another port.  After off loading, they had stocked up on some supplies they would take back to their secret pirate colony on an island in the Caribbean.<br/><br/>Richard stood on the quarterdeck as the ship soon put out to sea.   He held his head back as he breathed in the smell of the sea as the ship left land.  He was always happy to return to the open ocean.  There he felt the most free.  His body muscular and deeply tanned from years at sea.  He wore simple pants and shirt of a sailor.  He never went into the fancy clothes of some pirates.  He was more willing to keep his share hidden and saved as he never knew where this life would lead him.  Yet he did have some luxury items in his cabin as well as a various supply of wines."
11095,A sheep amongst wolves (Greywolf & Axenia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128012.0,"03-01-2012, 22:35:29",Axenia,"The rocking of the ship made her fall asleep withing minutes, she was more relaxed now than she had been in weeks. Josephine had escaped a marriage that would have made the rest of her life miserable, now life could only get better. She understood that being a blind passanger on a ship could be dangerous but seeing as this was a merchants ship it would probably dock soon again and she would be able to get off. What she would do once she was back on dry land was still something she hadn't thought about, but she would deal with it once it was necessary.<br/><br/>It wasn't until Josephine heard footsteps that she woke up, looking around she saw a pair of boots walking down the stairs as the person wearing them entered the room where she was hiding. Silently she pulled back against the crates to make herself as invisible as possible. Holding her breath she watched the sailor collect some of the food and leave again. Once alone again she let out a sigh of relief, that had been close she would have to find somewhere in here where no one would see her.<br/><br/>Days and what felt like weeks went by and she managed to stay hidden from the different members of the crew that came and went. One night the waves went high and some of the crates broke loose from their rigging, to escape one almost hitting her she jumped in between two others. The one that had been about to crush her was now the one shutting her in between the two other crates. She was trapped with nowhere to run, sitting down she hoped the crate would move before the ship settled again. It didn't as the waters calmed she was still trapped, pulling her knees up under her chin she closed her eyes as she tried to figure out what to do."
11096,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"19-12-2011, 21:04:16",Branwen,"<strong>Honolulu, HA<br/>December 25th, 1941<br/>3:46 PM</strong><br/><br/>(http://hawaii.gov/hawaiiaviation/aviation-photos/1930-1939/pan-american-airways/honolulu-clipper/PP-1-10%20Airlines-Pam%20Am%20Honolulu%20Clipper%20006.jpg/image_preview)<br/><br/>""Hush now, Mary,"" the tall man in the khaki uniform of a Naval officer admonished.  He reinforced the gesture with a finger against the shocking matte red of her lipstick.  ""There is nothing to worry about.  You'll have a couple of B-17s for escort and those Flying Fortresses pack a heck of a punch.  Less than a day and you'll be safely in San Francisco and I won't have to worry about you here if the Japs decide to attack again.""  Worries and rumors of invasion had spread even faster than the fires from the bombing of Pearl Harbor.  Several steamers and passenger liners had already been pressed into service to evacuate women and children back to the mainland ahead of the expected Japanese invasion, but Jim White had used his family's influence to secure his wife a spot on the last Pan American Clipper flight.  ""Do you have Bill's letter for June?""<br/><br/>""Yes, darling,"" she answered in a voice two sizes two small.  Bill Hartford had been a classmate of her husband's at the Naval Academy and it was to his home in San Francisco she was headed while Jim and Bill went off in harm's way with the remnants of the Pacific fleet.  She removed it from her hard sided cosmetics case and brandished it like a passport.  ""Mrs. Bill Hartford, June is her first name, of San Francisco.  I sent her a cable several days ago but there's been no response.""<br/><br/>""I'm certain it got through.  Don't you worry your pretty little head about it.  The cable's tied up for military traffic and you were lucky to even get one off when you did.  Now, do you have everything?"" he asked as one might a child.  ""Lipstick and compact and such?  Do you have the money?""<br/><br/>""Yes, dear,"" Mary replied.  ""I have everything but you,"" she said, voice breaking as she threw her arms around his neck.  His strong, broad hand settled on her back and he easily lifted her off the ground for a kiss that left her lipstick smudged.<br/><br/>""Go on, kiddo. I'll see you after we give Tojo what for.  Now scoot.""  Jim punctuated his command with a light slap on her bottom, causing Mary to squeal and bring a hand back to rub it.<br/><br/>""James Elroy White!""<br/><br/>His grin, the confident, lazy one that had sent her heart head over heels so many times before, caused her to break off.  ""I love you, darling,"" she said instead of the scolding she'd intended.<br/><br/>""I know,"" he answered then without another word he turned and strode from the lounge.<br/><br/>""Miss?  Miss?  Right this way please.  We're boarding now,"" the porter said, escorting her to the dock for the short boat ride to the giant flying boat that would take her to safety and two thousand miles from Jim's arms.<br/><br/>(http://precisionengine.home.mindspring.com/post10m.jpg)<br/><strong><br/>San Francisco, CA<br/>December 27th, 1941<br/>9:55 AM</strong><br/><br/>San Francisco's trademark damp, cold wind cut right through the summer weight white dress with pale polka dots and a lavender wrap belt that had been appropriate in Honolulu.  At least that's why she told herself she shivered.  Surely it was the cold, and not the sick feeling in her stomach over worrying about Jim and the war.  The flight had been a grueling, nonstop eighteen hours and much of the pre-War amenities of the Clipper had been sacrificed for more space for people and important documents going stateside.  There had been one mysterious steamer trunk guarded by not one but two Tommy gun wielding soldiers.  Whatever it was, the soldiers were so intent on their task they didn't even look at her, much less try a little flirting so common to the other ranks.  Mary had been the only woman and the only civilian on the flight.  Everyone else was in the Army or Navy, though there was one young Marine officer who'd been introduced as Captain Roosevelt.  Despite his low rank, other officers seemed deferential to him but Mary had been too wrapped up in herself to make the connection between the vigorous young man and the polio crippled President.<br/><br/>The wind whipped her hair and she put a hand atop her hat to hold it in place as she walked into the terminal.  The only bag she'd been allowed followed behind, carried by a young black porter.  ""Just...set it there,"" she told the boy and tipped him a nickel.  Mary looked about for Bill's wife, wishing again his pictures of her hadn't been burned up in the attack.  That was one of the first things she intended to ask June to do; send her husband a new photo so he'd remember what he was fighting for - and more importantly to come home safe.  Turning, she cast tired eyes about the terminal, wondering if Mrs. Hartford had gotten her cable."
11097,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"19-12-2011, 21:51:11",Star Safyre,"San Francisco, CA<br/>December 27th, 1941<br/>10:21 AM<br/><br/>Shen kept his eyes low, scanning the crowd along the docks for anyone not in uniform.  His nose was red and his hands shook despite the leather gloves he wore.  Between his trembling hands, he held a small sign the missus had taken great care in writing: Mrs. James White.  Who this woman was who came on military transport, Shen did not know, only that she was a visitor and would be staying for quite some time.  The telegram had sent the missus into a flurry of demands which he and Miss Minnie were pleased to accomplish.  Since the attacks, a dark mood had settled on the house, and Shen and Miss Minnie worried together in their own private ways that the missus might be intolerable in her melancholy.  Without parties, visitors, or even her usual diversions, the missus was a boor kept in a drab cage.<br/><br/>""Damn Jap,"" sneered a sailor, jutting his shoulder hard into Shen's as he passed by.  Shen sneered but knew he could not reciprocate.  It wasn't the first time he'd been mistaken for being Japanese in recent weeks, and it likely wouldn't be the last.  He had always been secretly proud to be Chinese, and only since the attacks had he bothered to make sure his heritage was clear.  No matter his parents' homeland, he was American.  Fighting the young man would only mean loosing his teeth and being thrown in jail.  Knowing the missus though, she would probably bail him out with a laugh and a a demand to hear the entire ordeal.  The missus was a strange woman.<br/><br/>Shen straightened his coat, leveling his sign firmly in front of him just as he noticed a young woman dressed in civilian clothes debarking with her single parcel.  He waved, taking the chance that she was the one.  Shen walked toward her, silently thankful to hopefully get out of the chill soon.<br/><br/>He tipped his hat, nodding in greeting.  ""Good afternoon.  Are you Mrs. James White?"" he asked, pronouncing the name carefully.  ""Mrs. Hartford waits in the car.  I am her driver.  I carry your bag?"""
11098,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"19-12-2011, 22:20:11",Branwen,"""I'm Mrs. White,"" Mary replied to the Oriental man with the sign.  She'd seen the exchange with the sailor and wished her husband had been her to straighten the young man out.  One of the differences between the mainland and the Islands was over there everyone was an American, no matter the slant of their eyes.  It was a curious dichotomy of the times that would see so many fine people in the continental US denigrated for their heritage while abroad the same people were accepted as fellow Americans.<br/><br/>Mary motioned for her boy to hand the bag off to Shen and waited for him to show the way to the car.  She thought she saw it, this year's Packard Super 8 with custom body work.  That was odd, given that she knew Bill's family, while important in Navy circles, wasn't especially wealthy.  Perhaps Mary was mistaken but then there was the driver...<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" she said as he picked up the bag.  ""I'm sorry for the way that young sailor treated you.  My husband wouldn't have stood for it but he's..."" she stopped and choked back the sound that threatened to betray her feelings.  ""He's not here,"" she finished, putting her head up and trusting the wind to quickly dry the corners of her eyes before her mascara ran.  Certainly if she touched them there would be raccoon smudges everywhere.  Likewise Mary resisted the urge to draw her arms across her body to stay warm.  It never did to show weakness in front of the help - or the heathen as her father often reminded.  Taking a chance, Mary set course for the car rather than waiting on Shen to lead the way.  A few steps away she slowed to allow him to catch up and open the door.  A trick of the light turned the passenger window into a mirror, hiding the occupant for the moment.  Mary set a brave smile upon her lips and wished she'd taken the time to freshen up in the lounge before leaving the terminal.  At least she'd had time to use her eye bath while the plane was unloaded so her green eyes were bright and the whites brilliant."
11099,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 16:09:14",Star Safyre,"Shan waved off the boy as he lifted the bag.  Despite this being a winter journey, the lady's parcel was surprisingly light.  Her sudden emotion caught him by surprise as well.  He knew nothing of her, merely that she was a guest of the missus, and yet she nearly wept in public before him.  Her euphemism was not lost on him, being that he was a native English speaker despite his accent.  Poor woman.  It was no wonder she could not dress appropriately and carried such a hastily packed bag.  She'd likely spent the last few weeks suffering her grief alone; the missus was being quite kind for taking in this young widow.<br/><br/>The driver remained stoic, letting her bear her grief with what dignity she could manage.  He shielded his eyes under his hat, giving her what little respect and privacy he could as they walked toward the car.  He had left it running, and its warm exhaust had created a thin cloud around the cab.  Before he could reach the car, the driver's side door popped open and the missus made a swift but hurried exit.  Her clutch coat hung open and its peacock blue color fluttered as she dashed the few steps between them.  Her hat, featuring a hand-breadth of black netting, was fashionably askew on top of shoulder-length waves of smooth, dark hair.  She was a fashionable lady, her skirt femininely cut and her make-up bringing instinct attention to the blueness of her eyes.  Mrs. Hartford strode forward, arms outstretched.<br/><br/>""Welcome to California,"" she announced, her look brighter than the dreary winter day."
11100,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 19:22:33",Branwen,"Mary knew how this was supposed to go.  It would be like meeting another Navy wife at the club.  A brief handshake or upper body only hug, some kissing sounds near the cheeks - it wouldn't do to smudge your make-up or hers - and some light exchange of pleasantries.  In a bit, when it was proper and she was sure Mrs. Hartford had a room to retreat to, Mary would hand over Mr. Hartford's letter and allow her some time read it in private if she so chose.  Mrs. Hartford was perfect; perfectly coiffed, perfectly dressed, the perfect hostess and Navy wife.  Mary could only try to do the same.<br/><br/>Pearl Harbor was supposed to be immune to attack too.<br/><br/>Without quite realizing how it happened, Mary was inside the circle of June's arms and resting her head on June's shoulder.  The sobs were entirely silent, betrayed only by the trembling of her body and the hitch in her breathing, but she clung to the offered rock of another wife who understood that they may never see their men again.  Her make-up case hit the ground beside them and Mary clung even tighter to June.<br/><br/>""I'm so- so-  scared for them,"" she said in a bit, words interrupted by little hiccups.  ""Why can't they have safe jobs like bankers or factory owners?  Why did they have to go off and join the...the...ohh!  The damned stupid Navy!""   The profanity seemed to shock Mary out of her clinging fit and she stepped back, hand coming up to cover her mouth.  ""I'm so sorry, Mrs. Hartford."""
11101,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 20:03:27",Star Safyre,"""It's alright, honey,"" Mrs. Hartford chuckled, drawing Mary back into another warm hug.  ""It<em>is</em>a damned stupid navy, and we're fools for marrying the fools who joined it.""<br/><br/>Shen stepped behind the car, briskly loading the woman's luggage into the trunk.  He walked around the car to avoid interrupting them as they made their oddly intimate greeting.  Such were women in mourning, he assumed as he took his place behind the wheel.<br/><br/>""Poor doll, you must be freezing in that pretty summer dress.  Come on, we'll go back to the house, get you settled, then I'll have Shen take us shopping together.  When's the last time you got a nice, new, warm coat, huh?""  She climbed back into the car, smiling as she recovered her abandoned clutch purse from the floor and dug through its shallow confines for a handkerchief."
11102,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 20:27:56",Branwen,"""Thank you,"" Mary said, her fingers clutching the handkerchief into a squeeze of June's hand before drawing it free.  Carefully she dabbed at her eyes, opening them wide to try and minimize the damage.  ""I feel so silly.  Jim would be simply mortified if he hears how I behaved.""  She looked at June, ""You know, the whole 'A Navy wife does not..."" and 'A proper Navy wife...'  It's all I hear sometimes.  I forgot my gloves once trying to leave base and the Shore Patrol made me turn the car around and go back to the house for them.  Standing orders of the Admiral, and we all know that means the Admiral's wife.""  Mary finished with the handkerchief and folded it to leave the clean side out before handing it back to June.<br/><br/>Shen was a very smooth driver, effortlessly negotiating the large sedan through the crowd without causing either woman to need to even so much as slide on the broad seats.  Mary was grateful for the warmth and stopped shivering, though that could have been from the calming effect June's accepting welcome.  ""I have a perfectly nice coat that I bought right before Jim and I were married in Annapolis, but it's in storage and I didn't even think about the weather change.  We've been at Pearl for the last two years and, well, I forgot it gets cold here.  It's a lovely city though,"" she added as the car began to negotiate on of the trademark steep hills.<br/><br/>Mary set back and turned in the seat to face June, drawing her legs up beside her.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" she said again and reached out to clasp June's hand.  This time she didn't let go.<br/><br/>""Bill, your husband,"" she added needlessly, ""is fine.  He's a little skinnier than you'd like, but all of them are.  They're so caught up in work they forget to eat.  Since the attack I was lucky to see Jim every other day, and even then sometimes he came home just to change and grab more shaving things.  Bill's been staying with us too.  His bungalow was struck by a bomb meant for the army barracks.  I guess the Japs really are four-eyes,"" she said, almost laughing.  ""All of his things were destroyed, but the thing he misses the most is a picture of you.  I asked for one when Jim told me he was sending me to the States, but it was burned up.  Bill told me how pretty you were.  You really are,"" she reassured June.<br/><br/>""He misses you.  Jim and him were brought home from the club one night, a little worse for wear, and they talked and talked over coffee as I tried to get them sober for duty the next morning.  Bill's so very much in love with you and I know he was a little jealous that I was there for Jim.  I - there's a letter for you in my make-up kit,"" she said quietly.  ""You'll want to read it while I freshen up I think."""
11103,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 21:04:15",Star Safyre,"June listened with a smile and the occasional laugh as Mary told her stories.  Her laughter seemed to large for the enclosed backseat of the car, and she too clung to Mary's hand in return.  At the mention of her husband, June could not conceal the furrow of her brow and the melancholy of her smile.  It had been impossible to telephone him and he had only been able to send a single letter since the attack.  Still there had been no solemn knock on the door nor any urgent telegrams.  Until Mary said how his home there had been bombed, June had no idea how close she had come to widowhood.  The thought was a sobering one she promptly tucked away until she could be alone with his letter.  Knowing it had not passed through the censors' hands made her all the more eager to see it.<br/><br/>""That means so much to me,"" June said softly.  It wasn't that she minded Shen overhearing them, merely that the smuggling of the letter and its contents was likely to be knowledge that would be easier for the servant not to know.  He was a good man, very honest for a chinaman, but June still would rather keep him in the dark about matters in which he had no business.<br/><br/>""It's good to hear he's doing alright.  We were so worried, of course.  I know how hard it was not knowing any real news, but I can't imagine what it must have been like to actually be there.  I'm just glad you and yours are safe as well.  Perhaps you can help me make a care package for Bill.  Actually!""  June snapped her fingers in excitement.  ""Why don't you and I both make packages for our husbands?  You know just what they miss from home.  We'll spend the afternoon getting you a couple nice coats and then gather up all those little things they're lacking.  How's that sound?"""
11104,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 21:25:19",Branwen,"June's excitement was as infectious as her easy assumption of command of the girls tossed together by the fortunes of their husband's careers.  Mary nodded eagerly.  ""That sounds wonderful, Mrs. Hartford,"" Mary said.  ""You should send Bill some aftershave and maybe his favorite brand of safety razor.  I know that's one of the things he was missing from the attack.  Oh, and those horrible cigars he's always giving to my Jim.  Something from Cuba.  Bill says,"" she lowered her voice, ""he says they're rolled between the thighs of fifteen year old Cuban virgins.""  Mary's hand immediately covered her mouth but she giggled around it due to the racy nature of the comment.  ""Then my Jim always says that's a lie because there are no fifteen year old Cuban virgins.""<br/><br/>Before long they were pulling into the driveway of the house.  Mary was impressed; it was really an estate set inside the city.  They were living off a lot more than Bill's Navy pay.  ""It's beautiful,"" she exclaimed, pressing up against the window to see out better.  It was also old by the mature nature of the landscaping and the styling of the house.  June must have come from old money.  How in the world did she end up married to a Naval officer?<br/><br/><em>Silly</em>, Mary chided herself,<em>the same way you did.  You took one look at him in that uniform and felt your heart sink into your tummy and catch fire.<br/></em><br/><br/>Shen opened the door and helped both ladies out of the car.  Mary looked around as they entered the house, but remembered her manners once they were in the foyer.  ""Mrs. Hartford,"" she said and opened her bag, ""this is your husband's letter to you.""  The envelope was cream and bulged with several sheets of paper.  My Darling June was written in a masculine hand on the front and Mary handed it over solemnly.  ""I'd like to take an hour or so to freshen up from the trip, please.  Would you be kind enough to send for me when you're ready to go out?""  That was saving face as it was called.  Mary was letting June have as much time as necessary to read and cope with the letter.  ""Thank you for letting me stay in your home,"" she said and then allowed herself to be led off to her room.<br/><br/>The room, suite actually, was tastefully decorated with Fairbank chintz wallpaper and a very feminine canopy bed.  More importantly, there was an enormous claw-footed tub that promised relief to her cramped muscles.  Mary dropped her dress on the floor, did her hair up and was soon soaking among the bubbles, soaking up the heat and feeling it do her a world of good.  June would send for her shortly, but for now the bath was an indulgence she couldn't deny.<br/><br/>(http://www.webwombat.com.au/lifestyle/fashion_beauty/images/teese1.JPG)"
11105,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 22:13:10",Star Safyre,"Miss Minnie stood quietly in the hall beyond the foyer in case she was needed.  When the car had returned, she'd been enjoying a cup of coffee in the kitchen.  The front guestroom and bath had been dusted and supplied with towels and flowers as per the missus' usual request.  It had been some time since the last guest, and Minnie was glad to have the guest arriving by the missus' car and not of their own volition.  Minnie hated unexpected guests, even if June enjoyed them so much.  June had always been a social creature, even as a child, and generous to a fault.  Even in the hardest of times, she'd demanded real toast, cookies, and tea for all the little girls of the neighborhood who came for play.  It broke her heart to think the girls might have been more eager for the toast than little June's friendship, but June, then as now, did not seem to care what someone's motives were as long as they had a listening ear and a returning smile.<br/><br/>The lady who had arrived seemed a bit worse for the road but not so slovenly as to seem needy.  Even though the navy wives were cared for, not all of them came with the class to carry themselves well or to tend to their allowances in a prudent way.  This one, even if she was a bit wet-eyed, had some class to her if not a whole ton of sense, being without a coat or warm gloves.  The missus nor her guest made any requests of the colored servant, and so Miss Minnie returned to her slightly cooler coffee with plans on another cigarette before she started a sandwich tray for the ladies.<br/><br/>*          *          *<br/><br/>June had accepted the letter with painstaking grace, chiding Mary not to hurry on her account.  The stores would be open at any hour of the afternoon or evening, if they wished.  She directed Mary the few steps to the guest room and its adjacent bath before taking to the stairs toward the master bedroom.  With trembling hands, she opened the letter.<br/><div style=""text-align: justify;""><em>Dearest June-Bug,<br/><br/>I'm sorry I haven't been able to write sooner.  There's another letter on the way, but I thought Mrs. White would make a better postman than any.  Before anything else, I'll tell you I'm fine and safe.  Whether it's by dumb luck or fate, I wasn't hurt.  I wish to God I had enough luck to go around for everyone else.  I don't know what the newspapers or the radio are saying on the mainland, but I know the newsreel cameras aren't pointed at the worst of it.  Don't worry, June-Bug.  It's all going to be cleaned up, we'll give those Japs what for, and then I'll send for you like I promised.  Despite what was done, it's still beautiful here.  Having you here would only make it prettier.</em></div><br/>As she read on, June's hands grew sweaty and her eyes wet.  Her smiles and breaks into muffled giggles were punctuated by nervous tears.  Here in plain ink was her husband's heart and soul, waiting and willing more than anything to be home with her.  So much stood between them: an entire ocean and the honor of their country.  Like Hercules, he needed to accomplish a mighty task before he could return to his love, and June realized as she read his loving, intimate words just how helpless she was to aid him in coming home.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;""><em>...and the sun would set in pinks and golds all the while I laid my hands on you.  All my favorite places would be in one place, and I'd be the happiest man on Earth.  Every bomb we drop is going to be a kiss I lay on you.  By the time I'm done, you'll be the same lovely tan all over your body.  You might even be a little pink, too.  I bet you're pink right now just reading all my promises.  It'll be soon, dear, very soon.  Keep your swimsuit packed, or conveniently forget it.<br/><br/>Your Redwood,<br/><br/>Bill</em></div><br/>It took some time for her to collect herself again, but June made her way back down the stairs to the kitchen.  After a small protest from Miss Minnie, June took the silver tray of cold cut sandwiches and a pair of Coca-Colas toward the guest room.  She knocked softly before turning the knob and entering uninvited.<br/><br/>""Thought we'd have a little lunch before we left,"" June announced as she stepped in."
11106,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"20-12-2011, 22:44:17",Branwen,"Mary turned, startled.  She'd been dressing and hadn't progressed very far, wearing only a heavy satin bra and girdlette, the straps for her stocking still dangling unclipped.  Her face relaxed when she saw it was just June, but she still hurried to the side and slipped on a pale pink dressing gown.  ""I'm starving,"" she proclaimed, making it feel like June's arrival was the best thing to happen all day.  While June balanced the tray, Mary cleared off a small round table and pulled up two spindly-legged chairs.  She waited until June sat before she followed suit.<br/><br/>The bubbles in the Coke fussed at the straw she inserted, trying to float it up and out of the neck.  Mary settled it in place and took the opportunity to look at June, trying to read her face and body language to guess what was in the letter.  She seemed happy and the tiniest bit frenetic.  Well, anyone would in the same situation.  ""I keep trying to figure out what time it is there, but my body's not even sure what time it is here.  This could be eggs benedict and my tummy wouldn't know the difference.  It's very thoughtful of you,"" she added and took a small bite from the sandwich.<br/><br/>""We always traveled by steamer,"" Mary said.  ""When I was a child.  My parents are missionaries and we moved a fair bit across China and the rest of the Orient.  Never Japan though, Father said they were not at all open to missionaries.  When Jim was sent to Pearl, we went by Clipper.  It was the first time I'd ever been in a plane.  Oh it was so exciting, to be the young bride of a naval officer headed off to beautiful Hawaii.  Like something out of a fairy tale.""<br/><br/>""Good news from Bill I trust?"" she probed."
11107,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 02:01:21",Star Safyre,"Her mouth being full, June nodded and hummed in reply at first.  She had taken her sandwich and taken a seat on the bed rather than making use of the fragile-legged chairs that adorn the room.  Her aversion to chairs was a quirk of hers in which the servants indulged but made for the occasionally strange situation when making social calls.  To June, there seemed no great luxury than to lounge.  Why be forced into angular postures when the naturally sloped and curved position felt most comfortable?  She cupped a napkin under her chin as she chewed.  Even if she was easy in her airs, she was still considerate.<br/><br/>""Wonderful news,"" she said.  Her look was more like the cat with canary feathers in its mouth than a lady enjoying sandwiches.  ""Sure beats the no news that we'd had.  Bill says when it's over, he'll send for me for a second honeymoon.  Our fifth anniversary is in six months.  He says it's beautiful out there, but I think he loves the sea so much, he'd live under it if he could.  He wanted to be deployed to a submarine, but I just had to put my foot down on that.  I'm not bossy or anything, but I told him they'd have to have the men in white coats take care of me.  I'd just go crazy thinking about him being in that tiny tin box under all that water.""<br/><br/>Chuckling, she added, ""Now let me guess, is your husband a submarine captain?"""
11108,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 03:19:11",Branwen,"""My goodness no,"" Mary replied.  ""Jim's a little young for command of his own ship yet, but he's not a submariner.""  She pronounced it like mariner, not like the rather muscle bound troops.  ""He's on-"" Mary paused, then smiled at her own silliness.  ""I stopped because we're not supposed to talk about it but you're hardly a Jap spy.  Jim's a gunnery officer on the cruiser<em>Helena</em>.  She took a hit during the attack.  Several men in Jim's division were killed but he won't talk about it.<em>Helena</em>is going to be ready for sea any day now and will be off with the rest of the fleet trying to locate the Jap invasion force before they can get to Hawaii.  Your Bill transferred over after his ship took several hits.  There were a lot of casualties.  Bill's okay though,"" she added needlessly.<br/><br/>Mary finished her sandwich and while June was still eating, finished dressing.  Stockings went on first, carefully smoothed up each leg then she did the ridiculous dance of trying to look over her own shoulder in the mirror to see if the seams were straight up the back of her legs.  Unnoticed, the left one was crooked.  After hooking her girdlette straps to them, she slid on a red dress with a fitted A-line, creating a perfect hourglass figure.  It had a wrap twist under the bust and adorable cap sleeves to complete the look.<br/><br/>""I'm going to be exhausted tomorrow,"" she warned June while fixing her make-up.  Mary bent over the vanity to get closer to the mirror.  ""Between the time change and the shopping I doubt you will see me at reveille, bugle or no bugle.""  With a thin brush she began to clean up the lines of her lips, necessitating the need to stop talking.  Bent over as she was, the crooked seam was even more glaring."
11109,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 03:53:06",Star Safyre,"June rose from the bed, wiping the mayonnaise from her fingers on the cloth napkin.  ""You can just sleep in all you like,"" June said.  ""My husband might be in the navy, but the rest of this house ain't.  Miss Minnie can have a pot of coffee and breakfast at four in the afternoon if you like.""<br/><br/>From within the reflection, Mary could see June moving up behind her, her gaze fixed purposefully on her rear.  Without giving warning or asking permission, June knelt down behind her.  ""Hold still a moment.  You're a bit crooked there.  Let me fix you up.""  She laid her napkin over her knee while she lifted Mary's skirt with a single finger to get a peek at the top of her left stocking."
11110,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 04:01:55",Branwen,"""Oh!"" Mary replied, startled by the move.  She started to straighten up, then remembered June's admonishment and held still as the fingers tickled up the back of her thigh.  Mary dropped the brush and held onto the vanity with both hands and shivered a little bit.  ""Oh,"" she repeated, a bit breathless this time.  ""Is the seam crooked?  Blasted things are always a dreadful pain.  Thank you for fixing it,"" she said, turning her head up to watch what little she could see of June in the reflection.  The fabric of the dress slid up, exposing the clinging, shaping girdlette that clung to her rear end.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry to be such a bother, Mrs. Hartford."""
11111,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 04:23:31",Star Safyre,"""Not a bother at all,"" she replied.  ""And call me June.  If we're already going to be sharing the house and fixing each other's knickers, we might as well use each other's Christian names, right?""<br/><br/>She laughed as her fingers traveled up Mary's leg.  June had begun at her heel, centering the thinning line with the middle of her ankle.  With the cushions of her fingertips, she lightly pinched the seam up the back of her legs.  The tiny, gentle nudges were delicate but quick, like busy little ants tucking everything into place.  Once she's reached the top, June turned the stocking slightly and ran an approving hand along the now straight line.<br/><br/>""These things make me long for my mother's days during the Depression,"" June sighed.  ""When she didn't have money for stockings, she'd just take her eye pencil and draw the line.  She swears it's the reason she accepted my father's proposal.""  Standing next to Mary, June leaned her hip against the vanity, crossing her arms.  ""They were out dancing, and he noticed her line had gotten smeared from sweating.  He was so shocked that a girl as pretty as her had to go without stockings, he swore that if she let him, he'd keep her in all the silk and nylons she could ask for."""
11112,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 15:22:11",Branwen,"<strong>San Francisco, CA<br/>Hartford Residence<br/>December 27th, 1941<br/>12:07 PM</strong><br/><br/>""Okay, June,"" she agreed and smoothed her dress back into place.  ""If you ever get tired of being an officer's wife, you can clean up as a ladies maid,"" she said, entirely serious.  ""I mean, oh please don't take that as it sounds, just that you have very deft fingers for helping someone dress.  I'm sure I would have laddered them if I did the same for you.""  And why did that make her feel slightly bad?  Maybe it was the Coke.  Certainly something had settled low in her tummy, making it feel fluttery and sparkly.<br/><br/>Impulsively, Mary hugged herself to June, laughing and gay all at once.  ""Oh, June!  Thank you so much.  This is going to be just wonderful I know.  The men will pleased to hear we're getting along.""<br/><br/>Releasing June, Mary picked up a small purse and took some cash from her make-up bag.  ""Shall we?"" she said and smiled brilliantly.<br/><br/>* * *<br/><br/><strong>San Francisco, CA<br/>The Shops<br/>December 27th, 1941<br/>5:18 PM</strong><br/><br/>The afternoon had been a whirl of shopping and light-hearted talking, interspersed only once with a somber moment as they passed a paper boy crying out the news of the Japanese attack on Manilla.  Both ladies fell silent, each contemplating the role their husband was playing.  Mary broke the spell first.  ""They're okay.  I just know it.  Besides, the Phillipines are days steaming away from Pearl Harbor.  There's no way the fleet could possibly have set out and arrived there yet.""  She refused to say that they may not have arrived but they may already be sailing towards the confrontation.  ""I'm sure they're okay,"" she repeated and took June's hand for the next several minutes, clinging to it in mutual comfort.<br/><br/>""Oh, stop there, Shen,"" she called out as they passed another shop.  ""Please?""  The stoic Chinaman pulled the car in and handed out the ladies.  As they disappeared inside the shop, he tipped a boy a nickel to run down to the corner store and get him a Coke and a candy bar.  There was no telling how long they'd be inside.<br/><br/>""Oh, this is pretty,"" Mary called out and held a dress up to her for June to inspect.  ""Do you think it's too dark for me?"" she asked, running a hand along the neckline, making the salmon colord sequins shimmer.<br/><br/>(http://www.mystiquevintage.com/image/cache/data/102060a-750x750.jpg)"
11113,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 17:16:38",Star Safyre,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_tNVLO8BaIPo/TOK17GEdPmI/AAAAAAAABxo/39dp4bOwi_A/s320/fur%2Bcuffed%2Byellow%2Bwiggle.jpg)</div>June eyed the dress, her lips pursed to one side in cool consideration.  Finally she said, ""It's not too drab at all.  That will probably make finding accents easier.  Actually, I'd say just it had just the right amount of color.""  Like a cat, she batted at the ribbon belt, making it bounce in the air.  ""That bow is just darling.  Do you have a hat for it?  Shoes?  You can borrow some of mine if you need to.  I have so much lying around from last winter that I haven't donated yet.  You're more than welcome to take whatever you like.""<br/><br/>Turning back to her own inspection of the store's wares, she stood with feet planted wide and her chin resting shrewdly on the back of her hand.  For a moment, she did nothing but observe the rack before darting out her hand to snatch at a hanger.  From the rack emerged a wiggle dress of golden yellow satin.<br/><br/>""Oh, now this would be lovely,"" she announced.  ""Doesn't it just look like Christmas?  I have<em>just</em>the hat and purse for it too!""  She held it to her chest, her hands luxuriating in the smoothness of the material and the richness of the faux fur cuffs.  ""Oh,<em>feel</em>this, Mary.  It's divine!"""
11114,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 17:59:08",Branwen,"""It's darling,"" Mary agreed enthusiastically.  ""You have such an eye for color, June.""  At her bidding, Mary stepped in and pinched the fabric between her thumb and forefinger, feeling the rich, heavy brocade run past her fingertips.  It wasn't smooth, but it had a sensual feel all the same.  Heavy and rich, like the best cream or cake.  ""Try it on,"" she urged and flung open the dressing room door.  No stall and curtain here, a real room, if small, and it even had a settee for a friend and your bags.  Mary took June's hands and drew her inside,  then hipped the door closed.<br/><br/>She perched on the edge of the settee, then immediately stood back up and moved behind June.  ""Tilt your head,"" she asked, and brushed June's thick hair out of the way to get at the button and zipper on the back.  Slowly so as not to snag the teeth, Mary drew the zipper down.  When it was a few inches along, she stuck her hand inside, palm against June's skin, and continued unzipping.  ""I hate it when it snags on things or when it bites my skin.  I wish they would find something besides metal to make zippers out of,"" she commented.  At last her hand rested just atop June's buttocks and she stopped and withdrew her hand.<br/><br/>Mary resumed her sitting on the settee.  ""Hurry, I want to see how it looks."""
11115,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 19:06:39",Star Safyre,"""Oh, I<em>hate</em>zippers!"" June bemoaned as she shrugged off her dress.  ""Since Bill's been away, I hate calling Miss Minnie up to zip me.  You know what?  It's the little things you miss.  Isn't it?""<br/><br/>She sighed, turning her attention to the new dress.  Her heels laid in a tumble, abandoned near the mirror.  Standing in front of her reflection, June could not help but for a small moment admire her figure.  Clad in her white brassier, flesh colored stockings, and matching panties and girdlette, June thought her husband lucky to have a wife who maintained a girlish figure.  Of course it would likely be ruined by children in a few years, but there was no sense mourning something that wasn't yet gone.  Better still to take pleasure in it while it lasted.<br/><br/>It took some shimmying to get the thin-hemmed dress over her shoulders, but soon the gold satin bundled around her form.  June tugged the dress into place around her curves then across her shoulders and down her arms.  ""Oh!"" she exclaimed.  ""I think this is going to fit like a dream.  Zip me up, would you, Mary?"""
11116,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"21-12-2011, 20:12:30",Branwen,"""Hold still,"" she said and guided a hand inside the dress to keep the zipper from snagging.<br/><br/>""You have lovely skin,"" she said as her palm traced up the small of June's back.  ""When you meet Bill in Hawaii after the war, make sure to stay under your umbrella at the beach.  It's so easy to freckle or get spots.""  The zipper stuck halfway up, and Mary stepped closer, fiddling with it.  ""It's stuck.  Hang on.""  Zipping back down, Mary then reversed and went back up, getting past the troublesome spot.  She finished and her fingers brushed against the nape of June's neck, tickling the fine hairs there, as she did up the button at the top.  ""There,"" she said, smoothing the dress down over June's hips.  She left them there and peered over June's shoulder in the mirror, holding her in an embrace from behind.<br/><br/>""It's beautiful,"" she said, and let her hands trace June's flanks.  ""You really have the figure for it, June.  Maybe..."" she tugged at the ribbon belt, drawing it in a little tighter.  ""Look how tiny it makes your waist look.  It's perfect.""<br/><br/>Mary hugged her then stepped back to let June model it for herself in the mirror.<br/><br/>""Where are we going after this?"""
11117,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"29-12-2011, 19:51:02",Star Safyre,"June assessed herself in the mirror, smoothing the dress around her curves.  Seeming to like what she saw, she nodded and smiled in agreement with her shopping companion.  Mary had a gentle hand, it seemed, which June took quiet appreciation in.  Many of her friends might have fought with the zipper to the point of breaking it, forcing June to purchase it and then need it mended.  Instead, Mary's patient hands and careful fingers made all the difference.<br/><br/>""Well,"" June announced with a satisfied sigh, ""I thought I might take you to the bridge club tonight.  Most of the group are serviceman's wives of one sort or another.  That is of course if you'd not rather relax awhile.  I wouldn't doubt if you're a bit put out after running around all day.  If you just want to sit a home and play cards or listen to the radio, I'm perfectly content with that.""<br/><br/>June turned, admiring her view from behind.  ""Honestly... I'm just happy for the company,"" she confessed.  ""In fact, how about we do whatever you like.""  Her eyes went back to Mary, her smile a bit sentimental.<br/><br/>""Of course after I buy this dress!"""
11118,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"29-12-2011, 21:59:58",Branwen,"Bridge.  Ugh.  It was all so complicated.  Everyone sat around bidding this and that, then everyone laid out their cards and bickered for a while or looked smug.  Honestly it bored her to tears but it was something that simply You Did.  There were a lot of those being a Navy Wife.  Fortunately, June gave her an out.<br/><br/>""Do you think we might go to the cinema instead?"" she asked hesitantly.  ""You could wear your new dress,"" Mary said, hoping to entice her.  ""I know you want to go out, I'm just a little tired for all the thinking and gossiping of bridge.  Plus, well, it would be my first time meeting your friends.  I'm afraid I'd make a bad impression.  Just let me go borrow the paper to see what's playing,"" she said and hurried from the dressing room, leaving June alone.<br/><br/>When June came out, Mary was sitting, one leg crossed over the other at the knee, peering into the paper.  ""The new Ginger Rogers movie is showing.  Kitty Foyle?  She's a girl from the wrong side of the city who falls in love with a wealthy socialite.  Oh do say yes, June,"" she pleaded and held up the paper to show the poster ad for the show.  ""I'll share my popcorn with you.""<br/><br/>(http://images.moviepostershop.com/kitty-foyle-the-natural-history-of-a-woman-movie-poster-1940-1020257866.jpg)"
11119,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"29-12-2011, 22:25:36",Star Safyre,"June giggled as she threw the new gold dress over her shoulder, its hanger hooked casually through her fingers.  Mary seemed to be begging to be taken out like a little girl, and June couldn't resist her innocent charm.  Not that June herself wasn't also dying to go out as well, especially to see a Ginger Rogers film.  Even if she wasn't going to be dancing with Fred, Ginger was a lovely actress to watch on the screen.  Perhaps it would be nice to see her in a more serious romance.<br/><br/>""I'd love to! I can't remember the last time I saw a movie,"" June declared as she strode toward the saleswoman.  ""Here,"" she said, patting her new dress as she laid it on the counter.  ""Just throw yours up here too.  My treat."""
11120,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"30-12-2011, 01:18:12",Branwen,"""Oh.  Thank you, June,"" Mary said and reached out to squeeze June's arm.  She waited impatiently as the sales girl rang them up and wrapped everything carefully in tissue paper before laying them out in crisp white pasteboard dress boxes.  Mary was about to pick them up when Shen appeared, seemingly by magic, and gathered them up and showed the ladies out to the car.<br/><br/>On the car ride back to the house, Mary chattered for a bit then yawned, covering her mouth with a gloved hand.  ""My goodness.  Excuse me,"" she said.  ""I think the Clipper is catching up with me.""  Sure enough, before they were to the house a few sleepy blinks had turned into her falling asleep, head pillowed on the seat and propped up by June's shoulder."
11121,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"30-12-2011, 17:01:48",Star Safyre,"Asleep against her shoulder, Mary seems the little sister June never had.  Everything about her seemed sweet and charming, and for short, selfish moment, June was happy that events had occurred as they had to bring her such a friend.  Naturally she didn't mean the war or the attack as those had kept her from seeing Bill, but June was glad that their husbands had become friends and thus introduced them.  She decided that once she was home, she'd write a letter to them both letting them know just how well they were getting along.<br/><br/>""Shen,"" June whispered as they rested at a stop light.  His dark eyes looked up into the rear-view mirror.  June twirled a gloved finger around in the air.  It was all the signal he needed to continue their drive up and down the sloping hills surrounding the bay, giving Mary quiet time to doze while June gazed out the window with a soft smile on her face.  Shen hadn't seen such a happy look on the missus' face in nearly a month, and he too was glad for the young woman's coming."
11122,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"30-12-2011, 18:22:21",Branwen,"It was another quarter of an hour of motion soothed slumber before Mary awoke.  For a moment she thought it odd that Jim was wearing a dress, then Mary realized she had fallen asleep on June's shoulder.  ""Oh, my apologies,"" she said, sitting up and covering a yawn with a gloved hand.  ""I really am sorry, June.  I hope I wasn't a bother.""<br/><br/>It didn't look like June was upset.  If anything, her face seemed happy that she'd been able to help Mary take a little nap.  From the corner of her eye Mary saw Shen nod in response to some signal that June gave and the big car was soon pointed back towards the Hartford's home.  After parking and Shen handing them out, Mary turned and took both of June's hands in her own, holding them down by their waists.  ""June, I want you to know how happy I am that you've been so nice to me.  I was so worried, so upset at being sent away by Jim that I did not think anything good could come out of this.  Please, how can I repay you?"""
11123,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"30-12-2011, 19:10:04",Star Safyre,"June grinned, feeling a bit of warmth come to her cheeks as they stood in the cool air.  She gave Mary's hands an assuring squeeze, shaking her head.  ""You're such a doll!  I wish you'd come sooner.  You're really the best thing to happen around here since Bill shipped out.""  As if to solidify her emotion, June put her arms around Mary's shoulders, giving her an enthusiastic hug.<br/><br/>""But if you're so keen on repaying me, how about making the movie your treat?"" June said, her lips close to Mary's ear.  ""We'll put on our new dresses and make it a night out.  What do you say?"""
11124,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"01-01-2012, 22:19:38",Branwen,"""I say what are we waiting for!"" She sealed the deal with a peck on June's cheek and all but dragged her into the house.  ""I'll come over to your room and we'll share the vanity,"" she said.  ""Just as soon as I wash my face so I can start fresh.  I'll be there in a few minutes.""  Mary left June and headed to the guest room.  The cold cream she put on to remove her face was invigorating and left her skin tight and glowing.  After changing into an off-white dressing robe, she went down to June's room and knocked, then entered, make-up case in her hand.<br/><br/>""June?  Are you in here?"""
11125,On the Homefront {Star Safyre and Branwen},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127225.0,"03-01-2012, 23:47:09",Star Safyre,"Fresh nylons hung comically around her knees as June froze in the center of the bedroom.  Her garters flopped loosely around her thighs when she waved Mary into the surprisingly plain room.  While most of the house was decorated as lavishly as new money could buy, the master bedroom was sparse and drab as a serviceman's bunk.  Only the bit of lace around the bedskirt and the warm paints of the vanity gave the room any feminine touch.  June herself seemed a dry flower, the ivory of her undergarments making her seem as plain and naked as bare skin though without the entailing immodesty.  The golden splash of color across the bed, her new dress, gave the little chamber its only bit of vibrancy.<br/><br/>""Sorry I took a while longer,"" June said with a shrug as she clipped on a pair of earrings. (http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_tNVLO8BaIPo/TP-WuC1NKZI/AAAAAAAAB28/oPc-e3JB9MQ/s1600/gold%2Bleaf%2Band%2Bpearl%2Bclip%2Bon%2Bearrings.jpg)  ""I wasn't sure if I could find just the right pair.  What do you think?""  June craned her neck, offering a clear view of the gold and pearl bobbles clinging to her earlobe."
11126,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 05:07:27",Lothario,"Sean pulled up in his not-quite-vintage, light blue 1968 Chevy Impala convertible. The once powerful V-8 coughed and ran on for several seconds after he turned the key and shut the ignition. A cloud of black smoke billowed out the rickety tailpipe. It was amazing that the rust bucket had never been stopped by the police for violations of municipal noise ordinances and/or federal environmental laws.<br/><br/>Sean climbed out over the broken driver-side door. He looked tanned and fit in baggy black basketball shorts, black locker room slides, and his favorite ""Who Farted?"" t-shirt as he walked around to the passenger-side door, opened it, and pulled out a case of 24 refrigerated bottles of Budweiser. The slides made a flip-flopping sound as he walked to the front of Daniel's place. His hand full, he used his elbow to knock on the door, only to discover that it was unlocked. Daniel was his best friend, so he thought nothing of entering the dwelling as the door creaked open.<br/><br/>Sean looked around. Daniel's place was clean and neat, quite a contrast to his apartment, which always seemed to have dirty clothes and the detritus of late-night parties strewn about. He set the case of still cool Budweiser on the floor next to the couch, sat down, put his slide-clad feet up on the coffee table, and twisted open a bottle. ""Where are you?"" he yelled to his friend. ""I got news, get in here,"" he yelled again before guzzling most of the Bud like a traveler parched by the desert sun."
11127,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 06:15:27",Cleo4u2,"It was late, but not absurdly so for Sean to come calling; he just hadn't expected him tonight. Could have sworn he had a date with that girlfriend of his, honestly. So it was with a surprised, yet pleased, expression, that Daniel shut the heavy leather volume he had been reading, set it on the beside table, and got to his feet. Dressed in what passed as casual for Daniel, khaki slacks and a white button down shirt, he made sure to grab his half empty glass of red wine before exiting the bedroom.<br/><br/><em>News</em>, he mused to himself sipping from the glass and looking his best friend for nearly two decades over. As always, Sean looked good, but then again, Daniel was biased. The man could have worn just about anything and looked good as far as he was concerned. Deliberately turning away from that line of thinking, the green eyed man swirled the ruby liquid in it's glass, and turned his thoughts to what could have brought his friend here so late. And with beer.<br/><br/>""You're not drunk yet,"" he mused aloud, ""so you didn't break up with<em>her</em>."" The slight inflection to the word let them both know who he was referring to. Lori, Sean's girlfriend for the past ten months. Daniel would have been ecstatic to never see her or hear about her ever again.<br/><br/>After a moment and another mouthful of wine, he continued while walking further into the room, ""It's a celebration then. The question is, for what."" The game was stupid, Daniel knew it, but he enjoyed it all the same. These late night meetings had been common since they were in high school. Sean had never been able to wait to share his news, so he'd make his way to Daniel's and Daniel would attempt to guess the news.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing, you got the job,"" the shorter of the two men finished, dropping into a seat on the couch. He quickly fished up a coaster, tossing it to his taller companion. Sean would never use the damn thing without prompting, and his furniture didn't need rings."
11128,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 11:41:13",Lothario,"Sean had finished his first beer and was setting the empty bottle down on the coffee table when Daniel entered the room. Remembering a past criticism of his slovenly ways, he quickly pulled his feet off the coffee table. ""Drunk? I don't even have a buzz going yet,"" he responded to his friend's comment. He let Daniel's reference to Lori pass without answer.<br/><br/>""Hey, you going out tonight?"" Sean asked, observing Daniel's pants and button-down shirt. ""I'm sorry. I'll tell you my news and get out of your hair."" His words seemed disconnected from his actions, as Sean then slipped off his sandals, put his bare feet back up on the coffee table, grabbed and opened a second beer, and eased himself into the back of the couch. He seemed to be settling in for a long evening.<br/><br/>""You guessed right,"" Sean said, looking at his best friend with a mixture of relief and almost childlike pride. ""Oh thanks,"" he said as he caught the coaster, though he absentmindedly put it on the coffee table next to the empty bottle. ""I<em>did</em>get the job. You're looking at Stearns-Barrington's newest stock trader. They're giving me bonds to start with. But what the hell, you have to start somewhere."" He held up the bottle, said a perfunctory ""Cheers,"" and guzzled down most of his second Budweiser. An audible burp followed.<br/><br/>""But hey, that's only part of the reason for having a celebration. I have more good news. No, great news. Hang on to your wine. I asked Lori to marry me. And, can you believe it, she said yes."" Sean was beaming."
11129,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 16:13:25",Cleo4u2,"""No, no plans,"" Daniel answered, knowing even if he had had plans, he would have canceled them. Sean seemed to know it too, and green eyes watched in amusement as his best friend got comfortable on his couch before he had even answered. Then the first announcement.<br/><br/>Daniel was proud of his friend, and it showed in the smile he gave Sean. The man had worked hard in school and had been talking about the opportunities he'd have at Stearns-Berrinton for the past month when the job interview process started. He'd earned it.<br/><br/>Downing the last of his wine in cheers to the new job, he raised an eyebrow at the mention of more news. The words were almost a physical blow, though he recovered quickly, grateful he had enough self control to not break the wine glass stem in half. Right now, the last thing he wanted was to go to the emergency room - no, the last thing he wanted was for this to be true.<br/><br/>""Marriage,"" Daniel tasted the word, his expression closed.<em>You're making a mistake</em>, he wanted to add, but knew how stupid that would be. His opinion on the blond who commonly shared Sean's bed, and now apparently the rest of his life, had been left unspoken between them after the first night he'd brought her home. Daniel couldn't stand her, thought she was bad for Sean and the other man knew how he felt.<br/><br/>He watched his best friend for a moment, assessing him, then sighed. Quickly he boxed up his dislike for the girl and his own feelings for the man across from him, then smiled warmly at Sean. He seemed genuinely happy, and for Daniel, that's what mattered most.<br/><br/>""Congratulations. When's the big day?"" he would be happy for his friend, and that was the end of it."
11130,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 16:27:41",Lothario,"""Thanks Daniel,"" Sean replied, grateful that his best friend didn't ask that nasty ""are you sure?"" question. He knew Daniel hated Lori, and, quite frankly, the feeling was mutual. He wasn't sure how he would preserve both his friendship and his marriage without alienating either his wife or his friend, but this wasn't the time to try to figure it all out. Or was it?<br/><br/>""Well, we talked about a spring wedding, so about six months, I guess."" Sean looked at Daniel like he was confessing something. ""Seem like a long engagement, I know, but maybe that's not a bad thing. That way I ... both of us... can be sure."" He reached over for another beer.<br/><br/>""You know what was weird?"" Sean asked, rhetorically, his face suddenly becoming contemplative. ""Lori didn't want to have a celebratory fuck. I figured after I came to her on bended knee, proposed, gave her the ring, she'd just want to. But no. She told me I had to leave right away so she could call all her friends and tell them the good news. Weird, eh?"" Sean opened the bottle and took a swig. He frowned, then asked: ""You think I could have some of that wine?"""
11131,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 16:59:30",Cleo4u2,"The automatic,<em>Why would you ask her if you weren't sure?</em>that popped into Daniel's mind never made it out of his mouth. Time on the high school and college debate teams plus his determination to start his law career as a trial lawyer, made speaking without thinking something only happened when he was drunk off his ass. Thankfully, Sean's next comments had his dark mood lifting.<br/><br/>""Men only want celebratory sex,"" he commented. ""Girls want celebratory gossip. You know, one upping all their friends or something.""<br/><br/>Daniel slid off the couch, disappearing briefly into the kitchen, snagging Sean's two empty beer bottles as he went. Grabbing the opened bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon and an extra glass, he headed back into the living room after dumping the bottles in the recycling bin. He set both glasses on the end table near Sean's empty beer bottles and filled them halfway.<br/><br/>Setting Sean's glass on the coaster, Daniel picked up his own glass and took a sip, ""You're not one to talk about weird, though. You brought all that beer, when I still have yours from last time, and then you ask for my wine."""
11132,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 17:20:32",Lothario,"""You still have all that beer from last time?"" Sean asked. ""Oh yeah, you won't drink that shit. Too lowbrow, eh?"" He took a sip of the wine. Then another. ""Not bad. Maybe you're on to something here. More of a buzz.""<br/><br/>For the next couple of minutes, Sean sat quietly, sipping his wine, looking more or less out into space. When he had emptied his glass, he pulled his feet off the coffee table and straightened up. He turned to Daniel and said: ""You know the bad thing about getting married? You have to commit to it. To your spouse. No straying. It means you're getting old.""<br/><br/>Sean grabbed the bottle and poured himself another glass. ""You want more?"" he asked his best friend. As soon as he had uttered it, the question sounded all wrong to him. The tone anyways. He held up the bottle, showing Daniel the label."
11133,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 17:40:13",Cleo4u2,"""It's not too lowbr~ okay, yeah I guess that's the point,"" Daniel chuckled quietly and let the silence settle around them. It was unusual, when Sean came over for a celebration, but that's why he let it linger. Keeping a close eye on taller man, he tried to guess what had possessed him to propose to Lori. The wine slowly disappeared down the his friend's throat and with his friend's almost defeated musings, he decided to let the feet on his furniture slide.<br/><br/>""Heaven forbid you be monogamous,"" Daniel uttered quietly, a small smile playing around his lips. Sean's mood was strange, almost as if he was searching for a way out of what he'd done that night. He shook his head at the offer of more wine, his glass was still half full and truth be told, he had started well before his friend had shown up. Friday nights were usually spent thus, and Daniel was grateful to be as sober as he was.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" he asked, green eyes searching the well-known face for whatever it was that was different tonight."
11134,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 17:46:48",Lothario,"""Yeah,"" Sean said in response to Daniel's monogamy comment, ""imagine me as a one-woman man. It doesn't seem possible, does it?""<br/><br/>""Tell me something, will you?"" Sean asked, his voice sounding plaintive and serious at the same time. ""Will we still be friends after Lori and I get hitched? I know you don't like her, and she doesn't like you. Does that mean we can't be friends? Or won't?"" Sean gulped the rest of his glass down and poured himself another. He looked at the bottle. ""Hm... might have to go back to beer."""
11135,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 18:03:10",Cleo4u2,"Daniel choked on his wine, managing to sputter between coughs, ""Are you nuts? The only things that would stop us being friends is if you told me to fuck off or if you're fiance,"" the word left a bad taste in his mouth and he grimaced, ""somehow convinced you to never hang out with me again.""<br/><em><br/>This is what you get for falling for a straight guy</em>, he thought with a mental sigh. He wanted to convince Sean what a bad idea this was was. Use Lori's dislike of him; it wasn't a stretch to say Lori would try to keep Daniel away. It had been hatred at first sight with them, and he believed her petty enough to make Sean's life hell if he decided to keep coming over to his place. But he couldn't.<br/><br/>So, picking up his pride and shoving it into the corner with the rest of his feelings, Daniel grabbed one of the bottles of beer and tossed it to his best friend, ""You look ridiculous drinking that, honestly. Now, look, I haven't said anything about her, and I'm not going to. She makes you happy....fine. And if you can't come over because she's giving you hell about me, I'll understand. I'll still be around for when you can come by, and I won't hold it against<em>you </em>that your wife and I have a problem.""<br/><br/>It would be hell, but he would do it. He emptied the rest of his glass in one go and motioned for the bottle with his other, ""Changed my mind."""
11136,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 18:16:42",Lothario,"When Daniel started choking on the wine, Sean instinctively leaned over and patted him on the back. ""Hey, stop choking, will you? I'm not ready to give you up just yet."" Some hollow laughter followed, with Sean trying to make it appear that this was all just a big joke.<br/><br/>""You think she'd really try to stop us from continuing as friends?"" Sean said naively. ""I know chicks can be nasty, but Lori? Jeez, that would be pretty over the top.""<br/><br/>Sean's train of thought, such as it was, was interrupted by Daniel's beer toss. ""What do you mean, ridiculous? It's booze. How should I be drinking it?"" He listened as his best friend told him how he was prepared to sacrifice their friendship for the sake of his marriage. At Daniel's request, he poured him another glass of wine, finishing the bottle.<br/><br/>Sean thought a moment, then smirked. ""Like you said, ""Heaven forbid I should be monogamous. If Lori cuts us off, I'll..."" He took a long swig of the wine, then finished the sentence. ""I'll just see you on the side."""
11137,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 18:37:18",Cleo4u2,"Daniel was laughing before he could stop himself, ""I get to be the other woman, my dreams have finally come true. And not just any other woman,"" he chugged the last of the glass of wine, deciding the fortitude it gave was preferable to holding his tongue in check, ""one of Sean's numerous conquests. I am flattered sir.""<br/><br/>Setting the glass on the coffee table, he grabbed another beer, not even checking to see if the bottle of wine held more liquid or not. It was definitely turning into a beer night, and he was so focused on keeping Sean from knowing how he really felt about everything, he missed his friend's continued strange behavior.<br/><br/>""In all honesty,"" he said as he cracked open the top of the beer, ""I'm not ready to give you up either, so I'd appreciate it."""
11138,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 18:46:57",Lothario,"Sean laughed loudly at his friend's ""other woman"" comment. But when Daniel used the word ""conquests,"" something snapped. He became quiet again, leaning forward towards the coffee table, fondling the beer bottle sitting unopened in front of him. He didn't acknowledge Daniel's declaration about not being ready to give to him up, but it felt like someone had kicked him in the gut.<br/><br/>As he sat there, Sean tried to assess his feelings about Daniel. They had always been close, he remembered. That didn't change, even when his friend came out of the closet. Was there more going on here? He liked girls and he loved Lori. That wasn't going to change. What was it that was nagging him?<br/><br/>At last he opened his beer and sipped a bit. Then he turned to Daniel and said: ""You wouldn't be easy to conquer. But... I bet it would be a ... a hoot ... to try."""
11139,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 19:08:18",Cleo4u2,"Daniel had been trying to come up with something to say in the long silence, but nothing seemed right. Wedding colors? He wasn't even sure what that meant. Opening his mouth to ask if Sean knew what the hell wedding colors were, the other man's statement knocked the air out of him and left him looking like a fish for a moment.<br/><br/>In his time being openly gay, Daniel had heard enough bi-curious men to know a fumbled hook-up request, but he'd never expected to hear one from Sean. He had to say something, cover for his shock before it was too late.<br/><br/>""Probably wouldn't be that hard,"" was what tumbled from his mouth, and he blinked at his own idiocy. Looking away and leaning back onto the couch, he downed half of his beer and hoped he hadn't just screwed their friendship."
11140,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 19:20:23",Lothario,"Sean's eyes brightened momentarily when he heard his best friend say, in effect, that he was there for the taking. He became downcast, however, when Daniel turned away from him and drank.<br/><br/>Sean had no idea where this was heading, or if it was heading anywhere. But his curiosity had been peaked. And, strangely, so had his lust. He wondered if these vague thoughts of having sex with Daniel would have come up at all but for Lori's refusal to have celebratory sex with him. Maybe not. Did it matter? The two of them were here now. He chugged his beer to the bottom. Then he turned to his friend and placed his hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""I didn't mean to offend you. If I did, I'm sorry. It's just that for the last few minutes, I... I haven't been able to shake this image of you naked. I'm not sure what it means. But it's as powerful as any fantasy I've ever had about ... you know who."""
11141,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"13-12-2011, 19:33:34",Cleo4u2,"Daniel decided he had definitely drank too much, sliding his half empty bottle of beer onto the coffee table. While part of his mind tried to be rational, the part that had wanted this for years drowned out any other voice. Sure, Sean probably only wanted one night, and sure, it was probably because he was worried about his future, but it Daniel couldn't bring himself to care.<br/><br/>""You didn't offend me,"" he shifted closer to the taller man, looking at him again. ""And I meant what I said, it wouldn't be that hard. I do have a condition, though,"" Daniel paused, making sure he had Sean's full attention before grinning to try to ease the tension that and seeped into the room, ""Never mention me, Lori, and sex in the same sentence again."""
11142,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 05:26:53",Lothario,"""That's fair,"" Sean replied somberly, as he slid towards Daniel until their hips and legs were touching and he was able to put his left arm around his best friend's right shoulder. He undid a few buttons of Daniel's shirt, then gently stroked his chest.<br/><br/>""This is all new to me,"" Sean whispered. ""May I... may I kiss you?"""
11143,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 06:22:11",Cleo4u2,"Sean's fingers undoing the buttons of his shirt cemented in Daniel's head that this was really happening. The fingers gently touching his chest had Daniel drunk and horny enough to jump his best friend then and there, but he resisted. He had to let Sean lead, so he didn't rush the man into something he didn't want.<br/><br/>""Please,"" he whispered back, ""and it's not much different than you're used to."" He slipped his hand around Sean's waist, pulling up the edge of his shirt to let his fingers brush against skin."
11144,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 14:30:47",Lothario,"Sean's heart was pounding as he leaned into Daniel so that he could kiss him. Perhaps that was the reason for his lightheadedness. Perhaps it was his burgeoning erection, his pole feeling harder and more needy than he could ever remember. Or maybe it was the dizzying way that thoughts were swirling around in his head.<br/><br/>Do gay guys kiss each other like a straight guy would kiss a girl, he wondered. Do gay guys like sex rough, or gentle? Daniel was a jock, or at least jock-like. Would he mind if his partner tried to dominate him, conquer him? Do gay guys lie on their backs for each other, or is the sex strictly doggie style? Doing Daniel on his back would be nice, Sean thought. Not much different than doing a girl. If the guy taking cock is on his back, is the other guy supposed to jack him, or is the pounding of his prostate enough to get him off?<br/><br/>Sean played with Daniel's right nipple as he planted a soft kiss on his best friend's lips. He did it again. ""I want to French kiss you,"" he said, as he grabbed Daniel's hand and placed it on the tent his erection had made in his basketball shorts."
11145,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 15:14:22",Cleo4u2,"The kisses and gentle fondling combined with the earlier alcohol had his head clouded with need. He wouldn't have objected to Sean bending him over the couch after ripping his clothes off. The slow pace they were going was going to drive him crazy, but maybe that wasn't a bad thing since he was loving every minute.<br/><br/>""Please,"" Daniel felt like he was begging and at any other time it would have been embarrassed, but this was Sean. His dick strained against his pants, making it difficult to remember his vow of restraint. His hand squeezed the hard member beneath it, a quiet moan leaving Daniel's throat, before his fingers traced the outline in Sean's shorts. It felt larger than he expected.<br/><br/>He pressed his palm against it, slowly rubbing, ""Do what you want,"" he added, his voice rough with lust."
11146,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 15:29:24",Lothario,"Daniel's ""do what you want"" utterance was all Sean needed to hear. The room was electric with unrestrained lust. Sean pressed his lips tightly against those of his friend and probed with his tongue.<br/><br/>At the same time, he pulled off Daniel's shirt and half eased, half shoved him on to his back. Sean was all hands now, tugging at his friend's khakis and roughly pulling them off. He paused long enough to pull off his own t-shirt, the whole Who Farted? thing suddenly feeling very out of place. He let Daniel fondle his cock as he slid his friend's underwear down his legs and off. ""You're as horny as I am,"" Sean gasped, sounding both surprised and pleased as his friend's rock hard pole was exposed to him.<br/><br/>Sean climbed on top of Daniel, returning his mouth to his friend's. He wanted to feel Daniel's hand wrapped around his cock. As he probed with his tongue, he used his right hand to pull off his shorts. Then came his underwear, which got tangled on his sandal-clad feet before he was able to kick everything off.<br/><br/>Naked at last, Sean placed Daniel's hand on his throbbing shaft. ""I'm gonna fuck you like an animal,"" he managed, before returning his lips to Daniel's."
11147,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 16:17:26",Cleo4u2,"Daniel returned Sean's kiss with fire of his own, tangling his tongue with his friend's while he let the other man explore his mouth. Then it was a blur of hands and clothes ending with them both naked and Sean on top, lips pressed to his, ""<em>I'm gonna fuck you like an animal</em>,"" ringing in Daniel's ears.<br/><br/>When his hand was guided to Sean's shaft, a groan escaped him and he wrapped his hand around the large member. Daniel ran his thumb over the head, smearing the pre-cum that had leaked out, then slowly and firmly began to stroke up and down. He wanted Sean to finish inside him and there was no way he was going to let the man cum in his hand."
11148,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 18:52:37",Lothario,"""Oh fuck!"" Sean groaned as Daniel stroked his shaft up and down. He twitched, grimaced, and shuddered as the pleasuring of his cock brought him to the edge of orgasm. ""Slow down,"" he pleaded. ""I wanna blow my load up your ass.""<br/><br/>With that Sean positioned himself so he could penetrate his best friend's ass. With his precum-drenched cockhead aimed at Daniel's butt hole, he started to try to push himself inside. The sensation was different than doing a girl. Daniel's hole was so tight that he despaired of getting any real penetration. He began to stroke Daniel's cock, then said: ""Tell me what to do."""
11149,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 19:14:13",Cleo4u2,"The fact that Sean wanted this as much as Daniel prevented any objections from leaving the smaller man's mouth when his friend moved to take him without preparation. He had tried to relax, but the fact was he hadn't had a lot of sex and needed to be stretched.<br/><br/>Shifting slightly, he pulled Sean's hand to his mouth, murmuring, ""Use your fingers first,"" before sucking two of the man's fingers into his mouth. Daniel swirled his tongue around the digits, sucking hard to coat them with saliva to ease their penetration of his tight ring."
11150,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 19:30:56",Lothario,"""Right, OK,"" Sean grunted, sounding like someone who was learning on the job. His long and bloated fuckpole loomed over Daniel as he took his moistened fingers from his friend's mouth and started to finger his butthole. This at least, seemed familiar.<br/><br/>Sean fingered Daniel's hole patiently, if a bit roughly, while he continued to stroke his friend's cock. Soon he began to sense some loosening ""down there,"" and eventually he was able to reach up higher, where he felt what had to be prostate. Sean was so excited that his cock was dripping substantial amounts of precum on his friend's left quadricep.<br/><br/>""I don't care if you're ready or not,"" Sean said. ""I gotta have you, now."" He again lowered himself and aimed his dripping cockhead at Daniel's butt hole. He pushed once, getting a bit of penetration, took his pole out, then rammed it twice, going deeper each time. With his eyes closed and a grimace fixed on his face, Sean rammed a third time and felt Daniel give way. He was inside, almost all the way. ""Hang on,"" he uttered, his voice hoarse with lust, ""I'm gonna drill you."" Sean then began a rough but rhythmic thrusting."
11151,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 19:47:30",Cleo4u2,"Daniel's back arced in pleasure from his friend's fingers inside and around him. He had always been a bottom, and the pressure on his prostate nearly undid him. The rough fingering did give some pain, but still his body loosened around the fingers quickly.<br/><br/>His eyes snapped open as Sean declared he had to have him now and was pushing his fat cock inside him before Daniel could protest. He inhaled sharply at the pain, but the alcohol dimmed the sensation and he managed to keep his muscles from tightening up. Truthfully, he like how his friend gave him no options and swore as the pain quickly fell to pleasure when he shifted under Sean so the man's cock entered him deeper and rubbed more fully against his prostate."
11152,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 20:06:09",Lothario,"Sean kept up a rhythmic thrusting, trying as much as possible not to increase the friction and thereby hasten his own orgasm. At this point, it wasn't really about Daniel, or even the two of them. It was all about him.<br/><br/>For someone who thought of himself as Daniel's best friend, Sean was being remarkably impersonal. Since his promise to ""drill"" him, he had said nothing. He fucked him like a whore, silently, with his eyes closed and aimed straight ahead at the armrest of the couch. He held himself up by the palms of his hands at one end and by the tips of his toes at the other, as if he was doing push-ups, thus denying Daniel almost all body contact.<br/><br/>If he had been asked, Sean would have had to admit that this was the best fuck he had ever had. He seemed to fit inside his friend just so, and, whatever the rubbing of cock on prostate was doing for Daniel, it was bringing him closer to what was sure to be an earth-shattering orgasm. He picked up the pace and force of his thrusts. A groan escaped his lips as he felt the beginnings of that familiar rumbling in his nutsack."
11153,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 20:23:30",Cleo4u2,"The distance between them and Sean's eye contact, or lack there of, left no doubt in Daniel's mind that this was nothing more than a fuck. The best fuck he'd ever had, but nothing more, so he lost himself to the pleasure. The rhythm Sean had set made it easy to ride with him, shifting his hips so each thrust went as deep as it could and the man's entire length rubbed against his prostate.<br/><br/>As his best friend groaned and began to peak, stars shot behind Daniel's eyes as he reached his own climax. Sticky white semen shot from his rod over his chest, Sean's distance keeping him clean, as every muscle in his body seemed to clench down."
11154,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 20:45:29",Lothario,"Daniel's orgasm, and the clenching of his ass muscles that accompanied it, roused Sean from whatever fantasy dreamland he had been in. He slowed his thrusts, opened his eyes, and looked down, seeing the small puddles of semen that had suddenly appeared on his friend's chest and stomach. ""That is so hot,"" he managed, before succumbing to the irresistible urge in his pelvic area.<br/><br/>Sean groaned quite loudly as he began to shoot his thick, sticky jizz into Daniel's ass. His orgasm lasted about 10 seconds and at least that many contractions before he was spent. After a last contraction and the grimace that went along with it, he allowed himself to collapse on top of his partner. There was no overt tenderness on Sean's part, but the best friends were, at last, skin to skin.<br/><br/>After another few seconds, Sean's breathing returned to normal. Surprisingly, given the impersonal nature of the sex they had just had, he moved his face closer to Daniel's and kissed him lightly on his left cheek. He remained pressed up against his best friend, his eyes closed, his face radiating peace and contentment."
11155,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 21:10:04",Cleo4u2,"Daniel's eyes had followed Sean's to find out what was so hot and a smirk spread across his face when he realized what it was.<em>The man's about as straight as a circle</em>, he thought just as his best friend emptied his load in his ass. He groaned, letting his eyes fall shut to enjoy the sensation.<br/><br/>He expected the taller man to climb off quickly, finding it a pleasant surprise when he settled on top of him instead. The kiss had Daniel's eyes open again, a reaction he regretted almost instantly. The expression on his friend's face as they lay pressed together made his heart squeeze. His rational brain had warned him this might happen, and he shut his eyes as he fell further in love with the man who was currently making it hard for him to breathe.<br/><br/>He didn't want this moment to end, didn't want Sean to go back to her, so Daniel held out as long as he could. The need to breathe finally won out, and in a half-whisper he said, ""If you fall asleep on top of me, I will kick your ass, so help me God."""
11156,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 21:21:24",Lothario,"""Jeez, and here I thought you were going to be my mattress,"" Sean said softly, but with just a bit of an edge. ""And any time you want to fight, you just let me know. When was the last time? Junior High? I whupped your ass, as I recall."" A smile briefly crossed his lips as he wondered whether fighting might be the ultimate in foreplay.<br/><br/>As Sean remained pressed up against Daniel, he became aware of the fact that he was lying in the middle of his friend's semen puddles. ""You shot some hefty load,"" he said, sounding complimentary, almost envious. ""Was that because of me? Or were you thinking of someone else?"""
11157,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"14-12-2011, 23:51:53",Cleo4u2,"The edge to Sean's voice sent a shiver up Daniel's spine. A challenge was a challenge, though, so he retorted jokingly, ""First off, I've clearly become your mistress not your mattress and you jumped me from behind<em>and </em>had six inches on me at the time. Neither advantage you'll have again.""<br/><br/>A smile touched his lips briefly when the conversation shifted to the stickiness between them, vanishing at the shift in conversation. Clearing his throat, an oddly blank expression on his face, he briefly debated lying and mentioning the last guy he'd been with. Problem was, he couldn't remember the man's name.<br/><br/>It was Daniel's turn to have an edge to his voice, ""You. And your fantasy looked rather engrossing."""
11158,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 01:24:50",Lothario,"Sean's flaccid cock twitched and stiffened at the sound of the word ""mistress."" As it was resting near Daniel's equally flaccid cock, he wondered if the naked man underneath him had noticed those signs of life. ""No way was I six inches taller than you in Junior High. No way,"" Sean insisted.<br/><br/>""Me? Really?<em>I</em>turned you into a jizz fountain? Who would have ever figured that?"" The pride in Sean's voice was palpable, as was the increased twitching of his cock.<br/><br/>""You noticed that, did you?"" Sean said in response to Daniel's comment about the fantasy he seemed to be indulging during their encounter. ""It was pretty hot, I have to say, fucking you and fantasizing about you being fucked... don't get mad... by another guy. Justin Edwards. Remember him? Captain of the varsity hockey team? Anyways, after a game last year, the team went out drinking. Once we had had a few rounds, Justin started mouthing off about ... uh... well... the word he used was 'fags.' I told him to shut up and fuck off. We almost got into it right there.""<br/><br/>Sean paused for a moment, as if he was straining to remember small details of something that didn't seem significant at the time. ""Strange thing was, when I got back to my place, I dreamed that Justin was gay and that you and he were lovers. I think I jacked to that little scene. Weird, eh?"""
11159,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 02:05:32",Cleo4u2,"The twitching of Sean's cock definitely had the shorter man's attention. He idly wondering if he had it in him to go a second time while snorting at the height comment, ""You've got two on me now, how is four more a stretch?""<br/><br/>When his friend began to describe his fantasy, he unconsciously tensed up, only to relax again moments later. When he heard the name he couldn't stop laughing, Justin Edwards being the guy he had slept with last. Vaguely he wondered how that would have gone over while calming himself enough during Sean's pause to try to tell his friend that he'd had a brief fling with Justin when his best friend admitted to jacking off to thoughts of him. Well, not him, but it was damn close enough.<br/><br/>Daniel opened his mouth a couple times, trying to figure out what to say to that information before finally giving up. Nothing he could think of didn't make one or the other of them look like an ass. He looked up at the ceiling and couldn't help but question that if he had known that Sean liked this, would he have tried to do it sooner? Daniel wasn't sure, but he did know the silence had probably gone on long enough.<br/><br/>""Justin and I were together once, last year,"" he finally said. ""Hooked up after one of your games when~"" he scowled, remembering how Sean had barely acknowledged him to drag Lori off for victory sex, ""He may have been pissed that I told him I'd be more interested in a pineapple than a man who can't manage to shower twice a week, even if he did fuck like a~"" cutting himself off again, Daniel didn't try to fill the silence. His sex life had never been a topic of discussion with him and Sean. Daniel liked it that way as it made sure his friend didn't know how little he actually engaged in that behavior and that all his partners bore a striking resemblance."
11160,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 07:01:16",Lothario,"Sean was speechless as Daniel related the story of his hook-up with Justin after a game last year. His cock spoke volumes, however. The twitching ceased, replaced by a rapid hardening and the beginning of a new round of precum leakage. By the time he had regained his composure, his massive fuckpole was pressing against his friend's cock and was aching for some attention.<br/><br/>""I can't... I can't believe it. My dream was true? You and Justin? That bastard. That lying..."" Sean stopped himself. He looked down at Daniel sheepishly. ""I guess there's alot of that going around. But tell me, please. How... how was he? You were gonna say something. He made you feel good, didn't he? C'mon, fess up. He's a stallion, isn't he?"" Sean propped himself up on his elbow and waited for an answer."
11161,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 07:18:04",Cleo4u2,"Daniel smirked, ""Yes, me and Justin."" He liked the effect this was having on Sean, so breaking the 'don't talk about my sex life' rule was easy. ""He has more stamina than any other guy I've been with. We fucked all that night and then again the next morning. I was so god damn sore the next week.""<br/><br/>His own dick began to harden, and Daniel decided to elaborate further on the one night stand, ""Justin may be in the closet, but he knows what the hell he's doing. Has a thing for hands free orgasms. They're, ah,<em>usually </em>pretty hard to make happen."""
11162,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 07:28:48",Lothario,"""Jeez, I never would have guessed. The two of you..."" Sean paused, choosing his words carefully. ""You seem like such an ... unlikely... couple."" He couldn't explain it, and probably wouldn't have admitted it, but, in addition to the effect their conversation was having on his cock, it was also making him feel a bit... jealous. ""I can be unselfish ... I mean, I have stamina too,"" he asserted, though he didn't sound very convincing.<br/><br/>Sean listened with rapt attention as Daniel spoke about Justin's sexual proclivities. ""What's a hands free orgasm? Do you think<em>we</em>could try to make one happen?"""
11163,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 15:19:01",Cleo4u2,"""Unlikely?"" Daniel returned his gaze to the ceiling, musing out loud, ""He's my 'type'. You know, the whole tall, dark, and handsome thing."" He ignored the fact that this also described Sean, ""You've got tall blonds, I've got that.""<br/><br/>He looked back down at his friend, amusement dancing in green eyes, ""Now as to a hands free orgasm when whoever is bottoming doesn't have their cock touched during sex. Prostate stimulation only. It could be argued that I just had one, hence why I said usually."""
11164,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 15:26:27",Lothario,"""Oh yeah... I guess we just did,"" Sean said, again displaying an almost childlike pride in the ""accomplishment."" He thought a moment, then asked: ""So does this mean I'm as good as he was? I mean, if you and I are going to become... regular... then I have to be at least as good as the competition, right?""<br/><br/>Sean didn't realize the implications of what he had just said. If he and Daniel became ""regular,"" then his whole life would change. Certainly his personal life would. Clearly he was lost in the afterglow of what had just happened. His rock hard erection pressed against Daniel's hardening member."
11165,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 16:06:48",Cleo4u2,"Daniel shut his eyes, the only outward reaction to Sean's words. He knew if he kept them open, his friend would be able to read the longing in them. Regular could have meant plenty of things, but the only part Daniel cared about was that this, whatever this was, would happen again. But he knew his friend wasn't thinking his words through. Hell, not thirty minutes ago he had been lamenting how marriage meant monogamy and hours before that he had asked a woman to marry him.<br/><br/>Shifting his hips so their cocks rubbed together, Daniel spoke softly, ""Don't make any decisions while thinking with the wrong head."" His hand moved, seeking and brushing against Sean's left arm. His touch was feather light as he traced a line to his best friend's hand, then circled his ring finger with one finger, ""You're engaged now, remember?""<br/><em><br/>When had it gotten so damn hard to breathe?</em>Never having opened his eyes, he broke the contact quickly, though he wanted to linger. They had had so little contact during this, but it was Sean's lead that had set the rules. Daniel wasn't about the break them."
11166,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 16:58:48",Lothario,"Sean's cockhead spewed a significant amount of precum in response to the sensation caused by the rubbing of Daniel's pole against his. He leaned over and kissed his friend's lips. Softly at first, then deeply, almost harshly, followed by some probing with his tongue. Then, just as quickly as it began, the French kissing stopped.<br/><br/>""I'm thinking with the right head, believe me. What I did a few hours ago I did because I was thinking with the wrong head. This is right."" He grasped Daniel's hand and intertwined their fingers. ""Don't stop touching me, OK? Engagements are made to be broken. I'll deal with ... her... tomorrow. For now, I just want to fu... make love to you. All night and next morning. We have some sort of screwing record to break, right?"""
11167,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 18:31:16",Cleo4u2,"The kiss left Daniel breathless and the lack of oxygen over the last few minutes was starting to make him dizzy. He finally opened his eyes, watching his friend with a wariness that said the man had suddenly become dangerous. As he listened to the man talk, he wondered if he was the first to hear those words, or if he'd used them before to get some reluctant girl to put out. Sean was a womanizer, Daniel had always known it, but he didn't think him capable of proposing just to get his rocks off. Then again he hadn't thought him capable of getting hard while listening to how great sex had been with Justin.<br/><br/>He squeezed Sean's hand, Daniel wanted it to be true, though.<em>You want him to fuck you all night anyways, so don't argue,</em>his brain countered,<em>What do you have to lose?</em>Using his free hand, Daniel pulled Sean back to him for a deep kiss, slipping his tongue into his friends mouth. Rocking his hips so there shafts rubbed together again.<br/><br/>He had nothing to lose; his heart had belonged to his best friend for years.<br/><br/>"
11168,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 19:25:05",Lothario,"Sean shuddered as his cock and Daniel's rubbed together. He kissed his friend, now lover, deeply and passionately, trying to convey with actions what he had not with words. He embraced Daniel's head, lightly rubbing the hair on the back of his head. With all of that, a pall seemed to have descended on the room. Get it out, he told himself, be honest.<br/><br/>Sean stopped kissing Daniel and whispered in his ear. ""I'm gonna see her tomorrow. She and I are through. I want you. Just you. I know you don't trust me. With my track record, I can't say as I blame you. So, listen. Don't commit to me totally. Not right away. I'll be faithful to you, but I won't expect that you'll be monogamous. You can see other guys, really.""<br/><br/>After his little whispered speech, Sean resumed kissing Daniel. After a few seconds, he stopped again. He had a big, stupid smile on his face. ""Hell, see Justin, if you want. I suppose I could learn something from him anyways."""
11169,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 20:33:49",Cleo4u2,"Daniel watched Sean with a blank expression for a moment, pulling his hand from his friend's. He then slide half out from under the taller man, then half pulled, half shoved so he was now on top. Taking his first deep breath in some time, he mumbled, ""You are so fucking heavy,"" before pressing his lips to Sean's pulse point and sucking. One hand gripped Sean's hip, the other wrapping about both their cocks and stroking slowly.<br/><br/>Once he had caught his breath, Daniel released their throbing shafts, and pulled away from his neck. Green eyes held a wicked glint as he slid down Sean's body to stop between his legs. Flicking his tongue across the head, he collected his friend's precum and swallowed it before licking the hard pole from root to tip. Lowering his head, he wrapped his lips around the head, sucking it into his mouth.<br/><br/>Not having broken eye contact, Daniel licked the head again before saying, ""I'll call Justin and see if he wants to come over, but I don't sleep around."" He dropped his head again, sucking Sean's length into his mouth again, taking another inch before pulling back again.<br/><br/>This time when he spoke his voice was rough, ""I don't want to see other guys."" He bobbed again, taking yet another inch of hard cock in his mouth pausing to suck and lick at the sensitive flesh before pulling off.<br/><br/>""And if nothing else tomorrow, you're going to explain to her how you got that mark on your neck,"" Daniel was smirking as he ducked his head again, taking Sean into his mouth until his dick pressed against the back of his throat. He slid up and down a few times, his tongue creating more friction on the underside of his shaft.<br/><br/>Pulling off one last time, he smirked yet again, ""And if you do decide to cheat on me, remember I know all your secrets."" He breathed deeply through his nose and sucked his friends dripping lenght into his mouth again. This time when it pressed against the back of his throat, Daniel swallowed, diving down so his nose pressed into Sean's pelvic bone. He remained there, repeating the swallowing motion several times."
11170,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 21:05:48",Lothario,"Sean wasn't really sure what to think. Not that thinking was easy with Daniel sucking his throbbing cock better than any girl he had ever been with. And better than Lori by at least a country mile. He tried to lose himself in the moment. But Daniel's words kept coming back to him.<br/><br/>""I'll call Justin and see if he wants to come over, but I don't sleep around."" Then, a minute later, ""I don't want to see other guys."" Sean wasn't nearly as smart as Daniel. Nor was he as quick to grasp subtleties. What does he want, Sean wondered, his synapses straining to the breaking point, rational thought made more difficult by the slow motion blowjob he was getting. If he doesn't sleep around, and he doesn't want to see other guys, then why invite Justin over?<br/><br/>Suddenly, at the same time as Daniel was deepthroating his fuckpole, the light came on. Sean shuddered, stiffened, and, only by almost superhuman self-control, avoided spurting his load into the velvety mouth that was giving him so much pleasure. ""Fuck, you pig!"" Sean exclaimed. ""You're not calling Justin for you! You're calling him... for me."" Sean laid his head back, tried to relax, and pictured ... Justin fucking him... while Daniel watched."
11171,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 21:39:55",Cleo4u2,"Daniel chuckled and slid off Sean's rod, swirling his tongue around the tip, ""Don't bitch. You like the idea.""<br/><br/>He continued to pay attention to the swollen head of the thick rod before him, keeping Sean on edge while the fantasy played out in his friend's mind. His first failed relationship had been a disaster, but had left Daniel with the knowledge that he not only liked to give head, but was damn good at it too. Finally, he took the dripping length into his mouth, sucking hard as he bobbed quickly up and down. With every downward motion, he took the man's thick prick to the root, waiting to swallow Sean's thick semen."
11172,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 22:07:54",Lothario,"""Cannot believe what I've... gotten myself... into,"" Sean gasped, as Daniel picked up the pace of the blowjob. He fantasized about Justin's surprise when he arrived to see another so-called ""straight"" college athlete, a teammate no less, now out of the closet and aware of the secret that he thought only Daniel knew.<br/><br/>Sean had seen Justin in the locker room many times, recalling that he was particularly well hung. He wondered if his ass would survive the fucking it was going to get. Then he pictured Daniel watching, and he lost control. He shuddered, grimaced, and groaned softly as he was granted a very sweet release. His mind went blank and his eyes went blurry as he spewed three ropes of thick semen down Daniel's throat."
11173,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"15-12-2011, 22:42:45",Cleo4u2,"Daniel swallowed everything Sean gave him before sitting back on his heels. His rock hard cock swung between his legs as he licked his lips and gave his new lover's body a long, appraising look. That had been a wet dream of his since he had started having them, but his best friends naked body was better than he had conjured in his lust filled sleep. The wicked looked left his green eyes, replaced by a genuinely contented smile.<br/><br/>He realized he would be alright with this, even if Sean balked tomorrow, came up with an excuse for the hickey, and went through with the godawful marriage. Even if he was just Sean's 'mistress,' he would be closer to the man than ever before, plus the sex was out of this world. He couldn't wait to see what Justin did to his best friend.<br/><br/>""Sounds like you've gotten yourself into a threesome,"" Daniel quipped, easing himself to his feet.<br/><br/>"
11174,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 02:30:37",Lothario,"""Threesome?"" Sean asked, his voice still shaky from the intense orgasm Daniel had just coaxed from him. He looked up from the couch and allowed his eyes to drink in Daniel's nudity. Hotter than hell, he thought as he assessed his friend and lover. ""I thought you were just going to watch.""<br/><br/>As he recovered, Sean sat up, looked at himself from the waist down, and suddenly felt very vulnerable. ""Needless to say, I've never been fucked up the ass before. Do you think you could give me some ... I dunno ... pointers?"""
11175,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 02:52:10",Cleo4u2,"Daniel blinks at Sean, obviously trying to work something out in his head. After a long moment, he shrugs, ""I'm drunk, there's three of us, and it's sex. Threesome.""<br/><br/>He ducked into the kitchen again as his friend asked for pointers. He came back with two bottles of water, tossing one to Sean before hitting his legs with the other to make the man give him room to sit. He was still hard as a rock, but appeared rather unconcerned. Uncapping the bottle, he drank half in silence.<br/><br/>""I can give you pointers, or I can show you,"" Daniel said simply after downing the water. ""I can tell you Justin would be a great pick for your first time."" He then shifted, grimacing slightly, ""I'll also add you better hope whoever it is has a whole hell of a lot more patience than you do."""
11176,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 02:58:41",Lothario,"""Jeez you could have just asked,"" Sean said in response to the bottle/hand grenade tossed by Daniel. ""Here, sit down.""<br/><br/>Sean stared at Daniel's rock hard fuckpole for a few moments, then said: ""I know you said you're a bottom, but maybe you should show me. That way... we could take care of two problems at once. My inexperience and your... swelling.""<br/><br/>Sean had to think a minute before he realized that Daniel had taken a verbal shot at him. ""What do you mean, more patience? Are you saying I'm egotistical, self-centered, or selfish?"""
11177,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 03:13:20",Cleo4u2,"Daniel chuckled at the offer, ""I can wait until you're ready to go again. You<em>did </em>say we'd go all night. I have patience.""<br/><br/>When Sean asked, ""What do you mean, more patience? Are you saying I'm egotistical, self-centered, or selfish?"" Daniel drank deeply from his water, finishing it while pretending to think about the answer. After enough time had passed, he looks over at his new lover, smirks, and says simply, ""Yes."""
11178,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 07:34:00",Lothario,"Sean shrugged when Daniel told him he'd have to wait for more sex until his manhood was, well, more manly. He looked down at his flaccid cock. Perhaps the aspiring lawyer had a point. He let his mind wander to images of Justin fucking both of them, one right after the other, in an effort to speed up his member's revival.<br/><br/>Daniel's silence as he appeared to ponder an answer to Sean's question was deafening. He knew what his friend and lover was going to say even before he said it. The satiated man on the couch realized deep down that he<em>was</em>egotistical, self-centered, and selfish. That was the way he acted towards people about whom he supposedly cared, the image he projected to the rest of the world, and even the way he had sex. Still, it hurt to think that Daniel thought of him that way.<br/><br/>When Daniel verbalized the sentiment to his face, Sean tried to brush off the way he felt. It came out sounding petty and hurtful. ""Oh well,"" he said bitterly, ""we can't all save the world. Those of us who are mere mortals can barely save ourselves. By the way, do you think you can take time out of your busy, save-the-world schedule to come over here and teach me how to take cock so that<em>your </em>lover Justin doesn't tear my butthole to shreds?"" Sean regretted having said it the moment it left his tongue."
11179,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 14:17:06",Cleo4u2,"Daniel reached over, intending to reassure his best friend he had joking, but the hand froze half way as Sean continued. His green eyes darkened with a temper he rarely showed, he snarled, ""Fuck you,"" before standing again. He went half way across the room before whirling and stabbing a finger in Sean's direction, oblivious to his still fully naked state.<br/><br/>""Where the hell you get off~"" he could barely verbalize his anger, a very rare occurrence for the shorter man. His ass still ached from its rough treatment, and he felt he had earned the right to give his friend a little ribbing. Then this.<br/><br/>Finally it was like a dam burst, his tone razor ice, ""Justin was only my<em>lover </em>because whenever Lori would shove her tits in your face and spread her legs you couldn't be bothered to give me the time of day."" It was an exaggeration, but Daniel was pissed and still rather drunk, ""I have been your best friend and in love with you longer than you've know that bitch, but you had your cock in her so she had all you're goddamn attention. You're only here because she denied you, and now, as usual, you've moved on to the next best fuck, haven't you? So when Justin shows up, you'll move on again, right?"" His hand fell to his side as the rant ran out of steam. The words had a double edge, cutting Daniel as they meant to cut Sean and left him more tired then their fevered sex. He didn't even realize he'd confessed his secret to the man on the couch.<br/><br/>""Go home, Sean,"" Daniel continued in a defeated tone, ""your mistress has to try to<em>save the world </em>tomorrow."" He then turned, intending to return to his bedroom and lose himself in sleep."
11180,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 15:45:23",Lothario,"Sean sat frozen on the couch, feeling even more naked than his nudity would suggest, as he listened to Daniel's blistering editorial on his life. The words were cruel and vicious, and they hurt him deeply. The fact that everything Daniel said about him was accurate didn't make the rant any easier to take.<br/><br/>Only when Daniel turned his back on him did Sean rouse himself from the shock of the verbal assault. He stood up and scampered after his friend, grabbing him by the arm roughly, then releasing his hold and saying, his eyes downcast, ""Wait, please. I don't..."" Tears began to well up in Sean's eyes. ""I don't want our ... whatever it is ... to end like this. Everything you said was true. Well, except for the bit about using you because ... she ... didn't spread her legs for me earlier today. But the rest is true. I am a selfish pri...""<br/><br/>Sean stopped in mid-admission, his face looking like he had seen a ghost. ""Did you say... you loved me?"""
11181,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 16:37:30",Cleo4u2,"Daniel stopped as soon as Sean grabbed him, turning to look up at his friends wounded expression. He felt like a complete ass. Gently he placed his hand on his friend's arm, trying to give silent comfort while listening to his plea. Then Sean's face changed, looking shocked and almost frightened.<br/><br/><em>""Did you say... you loved me?""</em><br/><br/>The color drained from Daniel's face. Had he said that? Apparently he had. The hand on Sean's arm lifted as if it would pull away again but didn't. Briefly he debated denying it, or saying something hurtful to push the man away and get him to leave, but he couldn't. The one thing he had never doubted about Sean was what their friendship meant to him and that friendship was the one thing he couldn't lose.<br/><br/>Keeping his eyes fixed on where his hand met his friend's skin, Daniel licked his lips before speaking in a low voice, ""Yes, since high school. You were the reason for all that shit with Jay..."" he trailed off, remember the messy break-up with his first boyfriend, then cleared his throat. ""You can be selfish, and your ego is the size of the moon, but that's only part of you. I do love you, flaws and all.""<br/><br/>Quickly he pushed on, not letting Sean get in a word if he was so inclined, ""I know you're new to this and you love Lori, so don't say anything yet. Just think about it. I...I just need to be a part of your life somehow. Lover, best friend, fling, whatever. I don't care."" Daniel finally fell silent, not having looked up, and having run out of words to say."
11182,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 17:20:02",Lothario,"Sean listened in shocked, stony silence as his friend confessed his feelings for him. He recalled the whole Jay episode, having always assumed the breakup was just one of those things, never having dreamed that<em>he</em>was the reason for it. A tear fell from his left eye on to his cheek as he heard Daniel say he loved him, flaws and all. That was less embarrassing to him than the erection that had occurred during their fight. He tried to will it down, without success.<br/><br/>When Daniel finished, Sean sighed, twice, composed himself, and said: ""You'll always be my best friend. Always. And I made a promise to you. About... Lori. Whatever happens between us, I intend to keep it. She's not right for me. Period.""<br/><br/>Sean moved very close to Daniel, standing so he could look him squarely in the eye. He put his hands on his friend's shoulders. ""I bet alot of relationships start as friendships. I can't think of a better foundation for a relationship between us than our friendship. Can you?"" He looked down for a moment, then up into Daniel's eyes again. ""I'll try to do better. Really."" He kissed Daniel lightly on his right cheek."
11183,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 18:07:58",Cleo4u2,"Daniel stepped closer to Sean, relief lifting his spirits as he wrapped one arm around the taller man. This time he believed him when he said he was leaving Lori and that he would try to change. Truth was he didn't care much about the latter, though he imagined the sex would be better if he did. If had been a problem before, they never would have been friends.<br/><br/>Brushing away the tear that had fallen onto Sean's face, he murmured quietly, ""You're not allowed to cry when I tell you I love you."" He kissed the man slowly, but deeply, years of pent-up passion in the action. When he felt Sean's erection against his hip, he smiled and pulled back slowly, green eyes bright now with amusement and happiness.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he said softly, kissing Sean lightly before continuing, ""Now, you're going to tell me why that made you hard, and then we'll see about making your night with Justin easier."""
11184,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 19:32:02",Lothario,"Sean uttered a sigh of relief when Daniel seemed to accept his sincere attempt to patch things up between them. That was followed by his face going beet red with embarrassment. He had momentarily forgotten about his raging hard on.<br/><br/>""It's really embarrassing,"" Sean said, reluctant to reveal how he could get excited in the midst of a fight. ""The way you tore into me... not that I didn't deserve it... but the way you tore into me I assumed you were going to give me the boot and have, I dunno, consolation sex with Justin. I can't explain it, but the idea of that ... well, you can see what it's doing to me."""
11185,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 20:24:26",Cleo4u2,"Chuckling softly, Daniel ran his fingers lightly down Sean's chest and over his abs, ""You really want to watch him fuck me, don't you?""<br/><br/>The fingers stopped above his groin, moving to instead grab the man's hand and pull him towards the bedroom. The room was lit only from a small bedside lamp from where Daniel was reading earlier that evening, casting a soft yellow light across the furniture. He pulled his lover to the bed, pushing him onto it and giving him a searing kiss, pushing is tongue into the other man's mouth.<br/><br/>""Lay down,"" he instructed, moving over to the bedside table and removing a bottle of warming oil. Daniel then crawled onto the bed, placing himself between Sean's legs. He moved his friend's legs so they were bent at the knee and spread wide enough to give him access without being too uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Planting light kisses down Sean's inner thighs, he asked, ""You sure about this?"""
11186,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 20:36:36",Lothario,"""You bet I do. But you know what would be even hotter?"" Sean asked, rhetorically. ""Being forced to<em>listen</em>to him fuck you, without being able to see it, and having to imagine the scene. I'd have my very own hands free orgasm during that one.""<br/><br/>Sean allowed himself to be pulled into Daniel's bedroom. At his friend's command, he lay down as instructed. He watched with a combination of fear and lust as Daniel positioned himself between his legs. When asked whether he was sure about what was going to happen, he said ""absolutely,"" with absolutely no confidence."
11187,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 21:14:08",Cleo4u2,"It was mean, but Daniel found Sean's trepidation amusing. He nipped lightly at the sensitive flesh below his mouth, then kissed his way up to his lover's groin. Licking and occasionally nipping gently, he kept his green eyes locked on Sean's dark ones as he made his way to the tip of his hard rod and sucked gently. The position offered two benefits: preventing Sean from seeing what he was doing with his hands, and provided a distraction to the coming penetration.<br/><br/>""When you feel my hand, shut your eyes, concentrate on relaxing your muscles and push back against my finger."" Daniel smirked, ""And tell me what you want Justin to do to me. Details.""<br/><br/>He then licked back down Sean's shaft as a pop was heard in the room, the cap having been removed on the lube. Keeping his tongue moving against the large fuckpole in front of him, Daniel gently pressed his now lubed fingers against the tight ring between Sean's legs. He didn't press, just ran his fingers around the rim, letting his lover get used to the feeling as well as spreading the lube around.<br/><br/>When he felt Sean was ready, he slowly eased one digit of his finger inside the tight hole. There he paused, letting the taller man get used to the feeling. He slipped his mouth around Sean's cock, sucking hard as he waited, then he pushed his finger to the second digit. Swallowing Sean's member, Daniel kept up his distraction, bobbing and licking until until he felt he could push his finger   fully inside the man's body. Then he waited; diving down so Sean's thick meat was in his throat, he hummed, knowing the vibration would carry through the man's dick. When he ran out of air, he pulled off and slowly wiggled his finger, loosening the tight grip the muscles had on it. He then pulled it out just as slowly, watching Sean's face this time."
11188,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 21:45:16",Lothario,"Sean was a bit antsy, but he calmed down when he heard Daniel tell him exactly what to do. He relaxed and let his friend take charge.<br/><br/>At first, even with Daniel expertly sucking his needy hard on, Sean was able to verbalize what he wanted to have happen between Justin and his best friend. ""In the scenario where... you threw me out... I pictured you being very unenthusiastic with Justin, basically just... lying there and letting him fuck you. But at a certain point you got into it and ...""<br/><br/>At this point, Daniel's slow-motion blowjob was driving Sean crazy. His voice became a series of whispered gasps. ""Jeez, that feels so good... You got two ... fingers in? I might be... almost... ready... you can fuck me... anytime..."""
11189,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 21:58:54",Cleo4u2,"Daniel chuckled quietly, ""That's just one, Sean.""<br/><br/>Ducking his head, he lapped gently at his lover's cockhead, probing with his finger until he found Sean's prostate. Then he curled his finger so it pressed against the sensitive nerves, rubbing for a moment before starting a slow thrusting motion concentrated on that spot while his tongue lavished the man's tip."
11190,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 22:06:46",Lothario,"Sean reacted to Daniel's fingering of his prostate by actually jumping slightly. He had never felt anything like that before. He tried to relax, as he had been instructed to do, but the combination of finger play and the tongue lashing Daniel was giving his cock made him groan and quiver repeatedly. ""Fuck,"" he gasped, ""you are such a... tease. You ought to do that to Justin, then lie there like he's doing nothing... for... you.""<br/><br/>Sean was feeling the first rumblings of an orgasm deep in his pelvic area. Part of him wanted Daniel to keep doing what he was doing until he shot a load down his friend's throat. But part of him was trying to turn over a new leaf. The new man won out.<br/><br/>""Shit... Dan... Daniel... you gotta stop... I don't wanna cum till you're ... inside... please stop... please..."""
11191,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"16-12-2011, 22:21:22",Cleo4u2,"<em>""Shit... Dan... Daniel... you gotta stop... I don't wanna cum till you're ... inside... please stop... please...""</em><br/><br/>Daniel groaned at the words. He loved the effect he was having on Sean and honestly wanted him to cum again just from this. His own hard on was begging for attention, though, and the worry that his best friend might not be able to get it up a fourth time won out.<br/><br/>Pulling his mouth away, he pressed a second finger into Sean's tight hole. He slid both fingers as far as he could, knowing there was little he could do about the slight pain it would cause. Daniel then eased them out slowly before restarting his assault on the man's prostrate, sans oral pleasure."
11192,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"17-12-2011, 02:10:03",Lothario,"Sean couldn't stop his butthole and prostate from reacting to the second finger. It was strange how his ass clenched around Daniel's fingers as they probed, then eased out, then probed again. With each little assault, he felt as though he was about to shoot, only to have his friend expertly withdraw pressure at just the right moment.<br/><br/>When he knew he couldn't take any more teasing, Sean lifted his feet off the bed and held his legs up and apart. ""I'll.... never be more ready. Fuck me. I know... you want to... need to. Then we can talk about where you want me when Justin... comes... over."""
11193,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"17-12-2011, 03:11:13",Cleo4u2,"Daniel hesitated, then removed his fingers from inside Sean and knelt between the man's raised legs. Lubing up his throbbing cock, he pressed his head against the tight entrance and pushed until he was swallowed by his lover's ass. Swearing at the tightness, green eyes shut tight, Daniel pressed until his cock was buried inside the tight tunnel.<br/><br/>Looking up then, he watched Sean for a moment before leaning down to kiss him, pushing his tongue in the other man's mouth. Only then did he start to move, keeping his pace slow at first, not wanting to hurt the man. When he felt the other man was ready, then he started to thrust in earnest."
11194,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"18-12-2011, 08:39:10",Lothario,"Sean kept his legs spread and in the air as Daniel worked his way into his anus. It was somewhat painful at first, and he grimaced and winced in response. But Daniel's slow, steady pace and the intense pleasure he felt with the deep rubbing of his prostate soon had him moaning loudly and welcoming his friend's cock with enveloping contractions. His own fuckpole was absolutely rock hard and spewing precum.<br/><br/>Being submissive was new to Sean, but he adapted quickly. When Daniel picked up the pace of his thrusts, he more or less melted. He lay his head down, closed his eyes, let go of his ankles and rested his feet on his friend's calves, and lightly held each of the shorter man's shoulders. In a whispered moan he asked, haltingly: ""Is there... anything... better ... than this? Take me any way you want."""
11195,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"18-12-2011, 20:24:54",Cleo4u2,"Daniel shivered at his lover's words, not having expected the man to ever say something like that to him. It was an effort of will, but he stopped thrusting, bracing himself on his hands on either side of Sean's chest. Truth was he had done this very rarely and knew how his partner could make it better for him, but the other way around? Shutting his eyes, he thought what he would do if he wanted more pleasure from his partner.<br/><br/>""Move with my....thrusts. It- it causes more friction,"" Daniel looked up again, green eyes dark with lust. ""And....you should be able to move....your...hips so I hit your....prostate every time."" He pulled himself out and shoved himself back in again. His thrusts had increased in pace, slamming his rod over and over inside Sean's hole."
11196,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"19-12-2011, 06:11:54",Lothario,"Sean was grateful for the advice. He felt wonderful as things were, but he wanted Daniel to know that he cared so much for him that he would do anything to make him happy.<br/><br/>""Any... anything you say, sexy"" Sean whispered as he angled his hips and began to work against Daniel's thrusts in a way that could not help but increase the stimulation on his friend's throbbing and needy fuckpole. He assumed it was working when Daniel increased the pace and depth of his thrusts. A sense of great power and total control came over him.<br/><br/>If Sean thought he was in control, he was soon disabused of that notion. Daniel's continuous rubbing of his prostate brought him, almost without warning, to the edge. ""Oh fuck!"" he groaned loudly, as contractions began to occur deep within his pelvic area. He tried to hold back the flood, but, in his position, and with Daniel's relentless thrusting, it was only a few seconds before he grimaced, tensed up, and yelped something unintelligible as he spurted impressive amounts of jizz on to his chest and stomach. Simultaneously, his tunnel was gripping and contracting on Daniel's long, hard cock."
11197,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"19-12-2011, 06:41:41",Cleo4u2,"Daniel swore as Sean reached his climax. His best friend was more than he'd imagined and the way he was following through on his promises...As far as he knew, Sean had never been faithful to any of his partners, but since his outburst he thought he may become the first.<br/><br/>Three more thrusts and the shorter man fell over the edge, shooting deep inside his lover's body. Slowly, he eased out and collapsed on his side next to his best friend, one arm wrapped around his stomach. Leaning over, he planted a kiss on Sean's shoulder before resting his head there. He shut his eyes, wearing a small smile as he relaxed and tried not to fall asleep. Sleep tugged at him though, trying to get him to give in, but he managed to grab the blanket around their feet and yank it over both their naked forms.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Daniel murmured softly."
11198,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"19-12-2011, 09:47:29",Lothario,"""You're welcome, my love,"" Sean said dreamily as he felt Daniel nestle into him and pull the blanket over their intertwined naked bodies. He fought sleep just long enough to gaze through flickering eyelids at the closet a few feet from his side of the bed. ""I bet I could hear everything from in... there,"" he managed before his breathing became very regular and he lapsed into a deep, contented sleep.<br/><br/>Within ten minutes Sean had a massive erection again, the result of his unconscious mind replaying over and over and over a scene of Justin fucking Daniel while he sat in the closet listening."
11199,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"19-12-2011, 16:40:46",Cleo4u2,"A contented noise escaped Daniel, quickly morphing into a chuckle. True to form, Sean had a one-track mind. ""Tomorrow,"" he murmured before sleep claimed him as well, his own dreams much more benign. When he awoke nestled against his best friend's side, a mild headache reminded him that he had had far too much to drink last night. Still sleep addled, the events from the night before were blurry and he wondered idly who the hell he had slept with that had left him so damned sore.<br/><br/>Peeling his arm the dried semen on Sean's stomach, Daniel pushed himself up and froze, blinking stupidly down at his sleeping lover. He rubbed his eyes hard, banishing the last of his sleep haze and trying to will the memories into something understandable.<br/><br/><em>""You're welcome, my love,""</em>whispered through his mind as it all came back to him. Now that he was sober it was harder to believe that his best friend had suddenly stopped being straight, but the proof was staring him in the face. He smiled and shook his head, pulling the blanket back to get a good look at his lover's naked form. Sean was hard, his cock head purple from the length of the man's arousal. Daniel's friend had to have been lying about being solely into girls; the question was, why?<br/><br/>Snatching the lube from where he had left it the night before, Daniel eased two inside himself, working his opening. Questions could come later, for now he thought of the evening later and had to bite his lip, worried a moan would wake Sean. While he wasn't so sure about sleeping with Justin again, if his lover wanted it, that's what he'd do. And the other man had made it clear how much he wanted Daniel to sleep with Justin.<br/><br/>The thoughts, his fingers against his prostate, and the sight of Sean naked before him had Daniel's cock hard and leaking in no time. His smile changed to a smirk and the wicked look returned to his green eyes as he grasped his friend's fuckpole in hand, lubing it up with one stroke. Then he swung his leg over Sean's side so he straddled the man's waist and guided himself down so he sat with the large rod buried inside his ass. His hands lightly ran over his friend's chest, thinking there was no way the taller man could have slept through that."
11200,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"20-12-2011, 17:08:43",Lothario,"Sean managed to sleep through being uncovered and gazed at as his lover played with himself. The taller man had remained rock hard almost the entire night, although he was no longer dreaming of Justin and Daniel together. Somehow the fucking he had had just before the couple fell into a deep contented sleep had awakened repressed memories of high school.<br/><br/>As Sean slept blissfully unaware, Daniel rubbed his lover's bloated fuckpole and then lowered himself on to it. Sean did not awaken, but the act did stimulate something in his subconscious mind. He began to verbalize his dream. Incoherent at first, his murmurs were soon replaced with a halting, breathless, but comprehensible narrative.<br/><br/>""Don't... please don't... I can't... no... Jay... please... not my fault that Daniel... oh... God... you're so ... big... don't... oh.... oh.... baby..."""
11201,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"20-12-2011, 18:28:11",Cleo4u2,"Daniel stared down at his lover, unsure exactly what he was hearing. He rocked slowly, enjoying the feeling of Sean's hard length buried inside his ass and hoping the motion would pull more from his friend without waking the man up.<br/><br/>Was it just a dream? Or had his ex done something to his best friend? Jay had been jealous and angry, but Daniel didn't think he would take it out on Sean. Then again, it did sound like the taller man had enjoyed it, whatever it was."
11202,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"20-12-2011, 18:52:40",Lothario,"The combination of Daniel's tight tunnel enveloping his massive erection and the dream of Jay having drugged and raped him soon had his pelvic area throbbing with contractions. He awoke suddenly to his own pelvic thrusts as began to spurt hot jizz up into Daniel. His mind put the rape dream on the back burner as he gradually recognized his lover and allowed himself to surrender completely to him.<br/><br/>""Wow,"" Sean gasped as his orgasm subsided. ""How did you... how did you do that? Was I ... was I dreaming?"""
11203,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"20-12-2011, 19:03:54",Cleo4u2,"Daniel maintained his position on top of Sean, a soft moan having left him as his friend came inside his tight hole. His hands slowly ran up the man's chest, concern evident in his green eyes. Biting his lip, his own orgasm forgotten, Daniel asked quietly, ""What were you dreaming about, Sean? What...what happened with Jay?"""
11204,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 01:25:14",Lothario,"As soon as he heard the name Jay, Sean panicked. Despite the fact that his deflated cock was still wedged into his lover's ass, and the fact that Daniel's rigid and needy cock was quite literally staring him in the face, the bigger man forgot all about sex and wriggled his way out from under. Then he got up, unsteadily, and cast about the bedroom for his clothes.<br/><br/>""Where's my stuff? I can't stay. I have to leave. Where the fuck are my clothes?"""
11205,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 01:57:35",Cleo4u2,"Daniel wasn't sure what the hell was going on, or if he should let Sean leave. He knew the taller man's clothes were still in the living room, but he didn't want to go get them. Hesitating a moment, Daniel climbed off the bed and moved into the doorway. He knew that if his friend really wanted, he could bowl right over him to get out, but he had to try.<br/><br/>""Where are you going to go? Calm down, breathe, tell me what's going on,"" he tried to keep his voice soothing, holding up his hands in a calming gesture. Daniel had never seen Sean like this, and in all honesty, it was starting to frighten him."
11206,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 02:07:44",Lothario,"Daniel's soothing voice calmed Sean enough so that he stopped panicking when he couldn't find his clothes. The taller man leaned against a wall, then slowly allowed himself to slide down, ending up on his ass, his feet drawn up underneath him. Tears began to stream down his cheeks.<br/><br/>""Jeez,"" he uttered, softly and despairingly, ""you're not my first. I've been fucked by... a guy... before. Your ex... Jay..."" Sean paused for about 20 seconds, as he tried to piece together what he had dreamed. ""Jay... it must have been just after you and he broke up. He came to see me... on the pretense of getting me to put in a good word about him with you. I...,"" Sean grimaced, as if he was straining to remember something, then he continued. ""I offered him a drink... must have been beer... God... he slipped me something... he slipped me something.""<br/><br/>It was at that point that Sean lost it. He lowered his eyes and began to sob uncontrollably."
11207,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 02:24:51",Cleo4u2,"Daniel was out of the doorway and at his friend's side in an instant. He wrapped his arms around his best friend, pulling him close. Shutting his eyes tightly, he tried not to cry with the man in his arms. It was his fault Jay had been so angry, if he had~ he quickly banished the thoughts, concentrating on Sean.<br/><br/>He held his friend tightly, realizing there was nothing he could say that would stop this. Instead, he continued to hold Sean, murmuring to the other man that he wasn't alone, that he was safe now. Silently he swore he would make Jay pay for this."
11208,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 05:23:16",Lothario,"Sean was ashamed of his reaction to the emergence of his repressed memory of his rape by Jay. Still, he continued to sob for a while even after his lover knelt and held him. Soon, however, his despair turned to anger and guilt. Anger at what Jay had done, guilt because now he understood the real reason why he wanted to see, or hear, Justin fuck Daniel.<br/><br/>Sean lightly grasped Daniel's forearm as he tried to continue. ""I remember feeling a bit woozy after finishing my beer. I... I tried to get up to get another... but I sort of slipped back down, unable to move. Jay... he... he must have helped me up on to the couch. I remember feeling..."" Sean stopped to wipe his eyes, ""feeling, my clothes coming off. He was talking some kind of... smut... I dunno... real kinky shit... and ... and... blaming me for the breakup. He said something about having every bit of me... then... well... he... raped me... hard... I think I passed out part way through...""<br/><br/>Sean began to compose himself, but then began to cry again. In between sobs, he made a startling admission. ""I'm so sorry... that fantasy with Justin... Now I underst... I wanted to see him do to you what Jay did to me. Please... please forgive me... I must have hated you all these years."" Sean leaned into Daniel, unable to find comfort even in his lover's arms."
11209,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 06:03:48",Cleo4u2,"""Sean..."" Daniel breathed the name, his heart constricting with pain for his friend and hurt at the confession. The words cut into him deeply, and he hated Jay all the more because it was not only his fault, Sean blamed him too. He wanted to pull away, but he had to be sure his best friend would be alright first.<br/><br/>""It- it's okay,"" he lied, continuing to hold Sean tightly while fighting off his own tears. ""It's not your fault, it's Jay's fault."" That much was true, at least. He wished they could go back from this, but there was no going back. Sean hated him, wanted to see him in the same pain he had been, and Daniel couldn't blame him."
11210,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 10:37:07",Lothario,"""It's not OK. Not by a long shot,"" Sean said as he derived strength from the rage that was building up inside him. Somehow, he managed to be gentle as he slowly extricated himself from Daniel's grasp, stood up, and found his clothes. He was silent as he dressed.<br/><br/>When he was ready to leave, he returned to face Daniel and said: ""I have to leave for a while. There are a couple of people I ... need to see. I'll understand if... if you don't want to continue what we started yesterday. Either way, I'll always ... love you."" Sean leaned over and kissed his naked friend on the cheek."
11211,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 16:08:49",Cleo4u2,"Daniel let Sean go when he pulled away, but remained on the floor next to the wall. He wanted to stop his friend from leaving, but it didn't seem right. He had no idea what the other man was going through so he would have to trust him to know what was best.<br/><br/>Expecting to hear the front door, shut he was surprised when Sean came back into the bedroom. He was more surprised by the man's words and knew it would show on his face. Daniel placed his hand on his friend's arm as he was kissed, holding just tight enough that the other man wouldn't pull away immediately.<br/><br/>""I will wait for you,"" he said quietly. His expression had closed after the surprise had left because he didn't want Sean to know how much he was hurting too. The man had enough to deal with. ""This...take your time. Whatever you need. I'm so sorry, Sean...I love you too, I always have and I can wait. "" Daniel dropped his hand so Sean could leave whenever he wanted."
11212,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 16:12:52",Lothario,"""I have no right to ask you this,"" Sean said, his eyes lowered to the floor. ""Especially because I don't know when I'll be back. But...,"" he took a deep breath, then continued, ""do you think we could make love, one more time? I need to know that sex can be a beautiful thing, not like... my ... nightmares."""
11213,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 16:46:35",Cleo4u2,"Daniel had always pushed his feelings aside when the man before him had needed, one more time was easy enough. Shoving aside the hurt, he gave Sean a warm smile, ""If that's what you wanted, why did you get dressed?""<br/><br/>Moving closer, he wrapped his other arm about his friend's waist. The hand on his arm slid into the man's hair, gently pulling Sean to him for a soft kiss."
11214,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 16:50:45",Lothario,"Sean returned Daniel's kiss with a soft one of his own. He pulled back just a little, looked down at his pants, then said: ""I ... I keep remembering more of what happened with Jay. He did stuff to... my body... all parts... of my body. I guess I'm ashamed of it. My body, I mean. Aw, hell, I'm babbling, aren't I?"""
11215,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 17:48:09",Cleo4u2,"""Yes, but it's alright. Remember what I did with you last night,"" Daniel said slowly walking Sean back to the bed, pushing him onto it gently. ""When you start to think of him, picture me instead.""<br/><br/>Daniel straddled his friend's waist, then bent, pulling up Sean's shirt and kissing the skin as it was exposed as if his touch could banish the thought of Jay on his lover's skin. He continued up, pulling the shirt all the way off. As soon as it was off, he was back to kissing Sean's body, starting at his neck and working his way back down. The man's legs received the same attention as his torso, before he made his way back up to the thick rod that hung between his lover's legs."
11216,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 18:23:09",Lothario,"""Oh man,"" Sean gasped as Daniel undressed him and then used his mouth to pleasure the taller man's body. Between twitches, shudders, and groans, Sean managed to articulate what may have been the nicest sentiment he had ever expressed to his friend and now, lover. ""If anyone can wash away the stain... of that ... experience... it's you.""<br/><br/>Not surprisingly, Sean's cock stiffened quickly with all the attention his body was receiving. Soon his pole was rock hard and dripping precum liberally. When Daniel poised himself at his crotch, Sean took his lover's head in his hands and drew it closer to his raging hard on. ""You could ask me anything right now,"" he admitted, as he waited with bated breath for Daniel's next move. ""Anything."""
11217,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 19:01:28",Cleo4u2,"Daniel looked up at his lover past the man's thick shaft. He enjoyed the feeling of the man's hands on his head, guiding his movements, but the statement threw him off guard. Green eyes shown with conflicting emotions as the smaller man hovered over his best friend's hard rod. Hadn't Sean wanted to banish his memories of Jay? The only question he had seemed inappropriate, but there was a chance he wouldn't see this man for a long time. If this question was answered, he wouldn't have any doubts while he waited.<br/><br/>Licking his lips, Daniel hesitated, then smiled slightly as the confusion seemed to pass. It would be hard on Sean, but he could always multitask. Flicking his tongue against the man's shaft, he asked, ""Why did you tell me you where straight? Is it....because of what happened with Jay?""<br/><br/>As soon as the question had left his lips, Daniel began to lavish the swollen fuckpole before him with his tongue. After taking it into his mouth, he sucked waiting to see if his lover could answer the question."
11218,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 19:10:10",Lothario,"If anyone else had asked him that question, or if Daniel had asked it at any other time, Sean likely would have gone off on him in a violent rage. Curiously, the blowjob he was receiving was so exquisite that he was able to answer passively and truthfully. ""I guess... I had repressed... the... rape. I wasn't... I wasn't trying to hide anything from you,"" he said, almost apologetically. ""It's just difficult to... acknowledge your sexual orientation when you... discover it in those... circumstances.""<br/><br/>Sean used his grip on Daniel's head to guide his cock deeper into his lover's throat. With his eyes now closed and a grimace of pain and pleasure seemingly screwed on to his face, Sean continued. ""Jay did weird, kinky things to me. He hurt me. But, even through the pain, some part of me... enjoyed... it. I must be a total whore."""
11219,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 19:26:15",Cleo4u2,"Pushing against the hands that held his head, he pulled off Sean's throbbing rod, ""You're not a whore. Not even close. I know I could get you hard to matter how hard you tried to stop me if I wanted, even if you were straight. Jay and I~"" Daniel's stomach turned, unable to push away the pain he was feeling in that moment as he remembered everything he had done willingly with the man who had raped the man he loved.<br/><br/>He shook his head hard, banishing the thoughts and diving down on Sean's thick shaft so it entered his throat. Concentrating on giving his lover pleasure made it easier to push away his hurt again. He took his best friend's hands, placing them back on his head; a silent approval to use his mouth however Sean wanted."
11220,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 19:35:04",Lothario,"Sean was so horny that when Daniel returned his hands to his head his first thought was to fuck the shorter man's mouth until he came. He even made several thrusts. But the words ""Jay and I"" lingered in the room like something less than air freshener.<br/><br/>Sean abruptly stopped pumping Daniel's mouth, helped his lover to his feet, and managed to slide one arm under his legs and tip him back into the other before he could protest. He then carried Daniel back into the bedroom, gently laid him on the large bed, and lowered himself next to him.<br/><br/>With his fingertips tracing little circles on Daniel's chest and his very needy fuckpole pressing against his quadricep, Sean leaned over and asked: ""You and Jay what?"""
11221,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 20:56:46",Cleo4u2,"Moaning quickly as Sean fucked his mouth, Daniel was chocked when his friend pulled away and helped him stand. He gave the taller man a confused look which was accompanied by a yelp as he was lifted. Managing to relax as he was lowered onto the bed, he turned into his lover's warmth just as he asked the question. Then he froze.<br/><br/>The last thing Daniel wanted to talk about was him and Jay, but he took a deep breath and pressed on as requested. ""Jay and I..."" he trailed off, licking his lips before starting again, ""He was a virgin when we got together. We..."" Green eyes darted from Sean's brown as the shorter man tried to hide his shame. ""We did everything. It wasn't great sex, but it was good,"" a shudder passed through Daniel's body as the words left him. Those memories wouldn't be of anything good anymore and the man tacked on a hasty, ""at the time,"" to soothe his own nerves.<br/><br/>He was babbling, but he didn't want to say the words. Trying to get a hold of his loose tongue, Daniel shut his eyes tightly and tried one more time. This time when he spoke, his voice was quiet, almost a whisper, ""We did everything. I wanted to and eventually he came to me with new ideas, things to try. Some were...kinky...like you said. So...anything he did to you, he learned with me."""
11222,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 21:20:43",Lothario,"As was the case with his Justin-Daniel fantasies, just hearing about Daniel and Jay made Sean's already rock hard fuckpole ache for attention. But he craved information more. Struggling to keep his lust and his emotions in check, he continued to trace little circles on his lover's chest as he pressed for details.<br/><br/>""One of the things I remember, I think, was that he ... he fucked my armpit. Another, again, I'm not sure... he flipped me on to my stomach and forced some object... maybe a dildo, into my ass as he jacked himself on my back. Did he do that kind of shit with you?""<br/><br/>Without waiting for answer, Sean continued as he recalled his private litany of Jay horror stories. ""But the worst,"" he said, tears welling up in his eyes, ""was when he ... threatened to kill me. It was after he had shot all over my back. He turned me over, arranged me like... I can't believe it... he arranged me like a corpse and then covered me with a sheet. I couldn't move, I couldn't see. I had no idea what he was doing. Some time later... don't ask how long it was ... he came back... pulled the sheet off up to my waist, and, with me still covered like that, he... raped me again."" Sean was openly sobbing now. ""Don't tell me he learned<em>that</em>on you."""
11223,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"21-12-2011, 21:34:06",Cleo4u2,"Daniel had nodded to Sean's first question, but looked horrified as his lover finished his story. He tried to touch his friend, but his hands fluttered about the other man's neck, chest and shoulders as if he didn't know where to put them.<br/><br/>""He didn't~"" Daniel shook his head, ""Not that. He threatened to kill me a few times, during sex, but not, not that...He liked to have himself or me pretend to be someone else and we'd like...act out a scenario..."" The hands settled, one on Sean's shoulder, the other gently wiping the tears that fell down his lover's face.<br/><br/>""You're not a whore,"" he said forcefully, defiance flashing in his green eyes. ""You couldn't have stopped him after he drugged you. Make love to me, Sean. He didn't want us together; take that from him."""
11224,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 02:20:28",Lothario,"""I want to,"" Sean said to Daniel's exhortation that they male love, but without much conviction. ""I can't. I'm hard as a rock, but I can't. Not until I get even. I don't know how to get even, but I have to. That bastard humiliated me. Do you know what it's like to lie nude, under a sheet, unable to move, while a sicko gets his rocks off fantasizing that he's screwing a corpse? Is there a roleplay scenario that would erase that?"" Sean shook his head in defeat. ""He's won. Jay's won."""
11225,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 02:43:45",Cleo4u2,"Daniel wanted to deny it, tell his friend he was wrong, but he couldn't. If Sean couldn't make love to him, Jay had won. He shut his eyes and fought off the emotions that threatened to overwhelm him; he hadn't cried yet and he wasn't about to start now. Instead he did the only thing that was left to him, leaned up and kissed Sean tenderly before pulling back.<br/><br/>""I meant what I said,"" Daniel's voice had returned to the almost whisper, ""I'll wait for you. I still love you."""
11226,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 02:48:54",Lothario,"There was nothing more to be said. Sean got up off the bed and looked around for his clothes. He dressed slowly, deliberately, as if he had forgotten how. After more than 5 minutes, he was ready. He fiddled with his car keys while trying to think of something to say.<br/><br/>""Whatever happens, just remember that I love you Daniel."" With that he turned and started to walk out. No hug, no kiss, no goodbye."
11227,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 03:19:49",Cleo4u2,"""I won't,"" Daniel whispered, sitting up to watch his friend leave, not even sure the taller man could hear him. Shutting his eyes, he prayed Sean would turn around, but the click of the front door shutting was like the final bell toll; he was gone. Only then did the budding lawyer allow himself to cry, curling onto his side and wrapping his arms around the pillow his best friend had slept on tightly.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how long he stayed like that, but eventually Daniel managed to get to his feet. Mechanically, he went about his day, cleaning up from the night before. He had class tomorrow, and there was studying to do. Sean would be back, eventually, Daniel told himself over and over. All he had to do was wait.<br/><br/>"
11228,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 08:34:44",Lothario,"Six weeks passed before Sean felt ready to contact Daniel. During that time, he began working at Stearns-Barrington. He found that even the dull world of bonds required cold calls and long hours. He proved to be a natural, breaking the firm's one-month sales record and earning himself a nice bonus. People said it was only a matter of time before he was moved into higher-risk equities. Professionally, at least, things were going well.<br/><br/>The day after he walked out of Daniel's home, he went to see Lori to announce that he was breaking off their engagement. The encounter did not go well, especially when Sean, at his ex-fiance's insistence, revealed the reason. A screaming fight ensued, with mutual recriminations and threats being tossed around. After several minutes of this he left, her promise to ruin him still ringing in his ears.<br/><br/>Following the breakup, he found his nights alone difficult to get through. His social life consisted of the occasional Happy Hour drink with a few of his broker colleagues. Otherwise, he spent much of his time researching Jay on the internet. He tracked him down to a large home in the suburbs where the rapist lived... unbelievably... with his wife and two young children. Sean passed his weekends driving though Jay's neighborhood, parking down the street from his house, hoping for a glimpse of the man who continued to torment his thoughts and dreams. He saw him, occasionally, but he never had the stomach to park and confront him. After a while he gave up this long-distance stalking and contented himself with dreams of revenge.<br/><br/>With all that was cluttering his mind, Sean was amazed to find that he never stopped thinking of Daniel. The hours he had spent with him before leaving had been the happiest, the most intense, and the most difficult he had ever experienced with another person. He wondered how his friend and ... ex-lover ... was doing. He started to dial him countless times, but he never got through more than half of Daniel's number before hanging up.<br/><br/>Six weeks after he had walked out of Daniel's house, Sean screwed up enough courage to drive there. He parked just down the street, noting a car sitting right out front. Oh well, he thought, it was only natural that Daniel would have moved on. He did not want to intrude on anything, so he dialed the house, getting the answering service. At the beep, he cleared his throat, then left the following message. ""Um, hi, Daniel, it's... Sean. I just wanted to ... well... touch base. I hope you are well. Take care."" He hung up and drove off. That night he sat on his couch drinking beer until he fell asleep. He slept fitfully, dreaming of Daniel and the incredible sex they had had."
11229,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 15:31:08",Cleo4u2,"The first five weeks passed like an eternity for Daniel. His waking hours were spent doing the mundane tasks of his life while staring at the clock, counting the minutes since Sean had walked out of his home and essentially out of his life. Nights were the hardest though, those he spent nearly sleepless due to dreams and nightmares about Sean and Jay. Most of the spending money he had for the month was spent on wine since the alcohol made his night visions hazy and easy to sleep through.<br/><br/>In the middle of the second week, Lori had shown up raging and screaming about how he had stolen her husband. When Daniel tried to tell her that he hadn't seen Sean in over a week, she called him a liar and slapped him. Something inside him snapped and it took ever ounce of self-restraint he possessed to keep from beating the blond's pretty face in; she had had Sean for ten months, Daniel had had him for one night. Maybe it was something in his eyes, or the tone of his voice as he told her to leave him the fuck alone, but she left with a frightened look and he hadn't seen her since.<br/><br/>At the beginning of the fifth week, Daniel had managed to finish a wine bottle on his own and in his drunken haze, decided to call Sean and ask him over. He had spent the last two decades seeing his friend nearly every day, and the silence from his best friend was a weight he felt he had to shed then and there. As he flipped through his contacts, the phone fell to the ground as if it had burned him, Jay's Cell staring up at the inebriated man, mocking him. Daniel had fled the room, curling up in his bed for another fitful night's sleep.<br/><br/>The next morning, he found his phone where he had left it and in a fit of insanity, pressed the call button. A woman answered the phone to Daniel's surprise, saying he had reached Jay Sharper's cell phone, this was his wife speaking, and could she take a message? Slowly, he shut the phone after a soft apology and a claim of a wrong number. The bastard had a wife. That fact and the lack of the one person he wanted in his life started a cold rage in the law student's stomach and he spent the day planning.<br/><br/>When he picked up the phone again that evening, he wasn't certain he could go through with it, but when he heard Jay's voice on the other end, the deception came all to easily. His ex was ecstatic to hear from him and Daniel had to force small talk as they discussed their lives, though Jay didn't once mention his marriage. The man jumped at the chance to meet again, so Daniel and him made plans for the following Friday before hanging up.<br/><br/>The following days were filled with the last of the preparations to ensure that everything went perfectly. Jay showed up on time and Daniel spent an hour over dinner pretending to care while he discussed the ins and outs of a shipping warehouse. The man was as dull as when they had first met, and he hadn't changed much physically either. Even shorter than Daniel, his brown hair was already beginning to thin while his chocolate brown eyes now looked black. Several times, he almost balked and threw the bastard out of his apartment, but every time he saw Sean in his mind crying, calling himself a whore, and then leaving...and the cold rage was back.<br/><br/>After accidentally leaving his drink alone with his ex for a few minutes while he fetched extra napkins from the kitchen, Daniel was unwilling to finish his wine and decided to get the show on the road. Jay had taken off his wedding ring, and was more than willing to follow his green eyed host into the bedroom. The sex was the hardest thing Daniel had ever done, but he forced himself, hiding how he couldn't get an erection by having Jay take him from behind. When it was over, his ex left with a mumbled excuse to make sure he got home to his wife on time, too wrapped up in his head to notice that his lover hadn't cum. Daniel retreated to the bathroom and stood in the shower for hours trying to scrub the feeling of the man off his skin.<br/><br/>When he got out, he cleaned everything Jay had touched, throwing out anything that couldn't be bleached. Only as the last of it went into the trash did he notice the answering machine message. The time stamp said Sean had called while he had been faking for Jay, causing Daniel to collapse to his knees next to the machine. He listened to it over and over until the tears stopped, then stood to finish the rest of his plan. When it was over, then he'd return the call.<br/><br/>Jay's house was easy enough to find and the law student didn't have to wait long before his ex left for the day. The man's wife had walked him to the door with a toddler on her hip, waving and smiling as their rapist father left for his busy day at the office. It made Daniel ill and was itself motivation to cross the street when Jay's car was out of sight to do what he had come here to do. The woman, he soon found out her name was Annabell, didn't know what to make of him at first, but the pictures he carried got his foot in the door and as his rehearsed story came out, she fell for it hook, line, and sinker.<br/><br/>Daniel told her he had gotten in contact with her husband two years ago to catch up, see how he was doing and this was true. They had had a short conversation with Jay going on about how Sean would never love him the way he had loved him. Daniel didn't mention that, instead he said they had made plans to meet for drinks. One thing had led to another and for the past two years things had been great. Of course, he claimed to not know a thing about Annabell or her children and that when she had answered the phone last week he had finally put two and two together. Why he couldn't see Jay every night, why the man wouldn't move in with him, why he always paid in cash. She believed ever lie that came out of his mouth because of the pictures of Jay and Daniel in bed together. Her promise to leave her husband with nothing, especially his children, made the night before worth it.<br/><br/>He left after giving her the number of the best divorce attorney he knew, the pictures, a promise that he had copies, and then drove home. As he sat on the couch, he slowly dialed Sean's number, not surprised when he got an answering machine. His voice broke as he said his best friend's name, but couldn't bring himself to say anything else. What was he supposed to say? Finally after a long silence, he managed a whispered, ""I'm waiting,"" before hanging up. Then he curled up on his side and stared at the blackened T.V. If nothing else, Jay would soon be alone and maybe Sean could find his revenge."
11230,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 15:54:53",Lothario,"The day after he had left a halting phone message for Daniel, Sean came back to his apartment to find that his friend and ex-lover had returned his call. He didn't know what to make of the long interval between his name and Daniel's utterance that he was waiting. He punched in the number, got voicemail yet again, and, sounding much more chipper and confident than the day before, said: ""At the rate we're playing telephone tag, I'll be a bloated, balding, middle-aged stock trader by the time I reach you. I'm coming over. I'll be there in 20 minutes. Get rid of any company. I have alot to tell you.""<br/><br/>As soon as he hung up, Sean left, hopped into his environmental disaster of a vehicle, and set some sort of speed record getting to Daniel's place. Still wearing his business suit, he tried to force the driver's side door open, but that ship had sailed a long time ago. In order to avoid catching his suit on something, he slid across the seat and exited through the passenger side door instead of doing his usual vault over the broken one. Only when he got out did he realize that he had brought nothing. No gift, no wine, not even beer. He resisted the urge to drive off and pick something up, knowing that, if he did, it would be the excuse he needed not to return.<br/><br/>Sean swallowed hard, then made his way up to the door and knocked."
11231,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 16:16:10",Cleo4u2,"Daniel had slept through Sean's phone call, having passed out on the couch. Subsequently the knock on his door had him starting off the cushions and into the coffee table. Swearing and cursing the wood, he made his way to the front door, hopping as he tried to walk and hold onto his bruised shin at the same time. He knew he looked awful, his teachers had commented, even Annabell who had only met him once, and a nap on the couch wouldn't have helped any, but he figured it was some solicitor and his appearance wouldn't matter.<br/><br/>""Look, I'm not interested~"" Daniel began, cutting himself when he realized who the nervous man before him was. ""Sean..."" he murmured, quickly stepping back to let his best friend in. As he took in his friend's sharp business attire, he felt a stirring in his groin and suddenly found himself self-conscious about how he looked, not to mention the amount of wine bottles piled into the recycling bin. A more frightening thought entered his mind as he wondered if he had remembered to close the files containing the pictures he had printed for Annabell that morning.<br/><br/>Attempting to fix the mess that had become his hair, Daniel glanced towards the kitchen, shy for the first time around his ex-lover, ""Would...would you like a drink? I think I still have your beer...."""
11232,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 16:21:47",Lothario,"Sean was a bit taken aback by Daniel's appearance. To him it seemed that his ex-lover had a just-fucked look. He walked in tentatively. ""I'm not interrupting anything, am I?"" he asked. He was put at ease when Daniel offered him a drink. ""Sure... sure... a drink would be great... whatever you're having,"" he said, suddenly noticing the disarray in the living room. He couldn't resist a friendly little jab. ""Jeez, looks just like my place."""
11233,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 16:38:47",Cleo4u2,"""No, no, I was just, uh, well I fell asleep on the couch,"" Daniel admitted sheepishly. ""And then I...woke up 'cause you were here and ran into the damn coffee table~ you know what? Forget it, I feel like I'm making excuses to my mother.""<br/><br/>And just like that it was like the last six weeks hadn't happened and they were best friends again, ""At least with the mess you'll feel right at home, hmm? And you're not having what I'm having, you're having the damn beer that you left here so I can finally get rid of it.""<br/><br/>Daniel left Sean in the living room as he ducked into the kitchen. He grabbed a bottle from the fridge and reached for the wine before changing his mind and taking a bottle of water instead. He had just had sex with Jay the night before, hadn't seen Sean in nearly two months and needed to keep a clear head.<br/><br/>Thoughts of the night before had his skin crawling and Daniel suddenly wanted another shower. His skin was still raw from endless shower that had kept him awake most of the night before, but he felt like it crawled with filth. Pressing his wrist to his mouth, his face contorted as he willed the bile back down his throat. When he felt he was alright to face Sean again, he took a deep breath and returned to the living room."
11234,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 16:46:56",Lothario,"Sean continued his light banter, hoping it would help calm him. ""Yeah, you're right. I do feel at home. Thanks for<em>not</em>cleaning up."" Somehow he didn't notice the explicit photos lying under the coffee table.<br/><br/>Sean sat down on the couch and waited for his friend to return with a bottle of the beer he had brought about six weeks ago. When Daniel emerged from the kitchen, Sean said: ""You look awful. Late night? Or have you picked up another one of my bad habits?"" What he didn't say was that, even in his disheveled state, Daniel stirred his loins like no one else. He took his mind off sex by going over what he had planned to say."
11235,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 17:01:14",Cleo4u2,"As far as Daniel was concerned, beer couldn't go bad so he had no qualms handing the bottle to his friend. ""I had someone over last night,"" he cleared his throat, having caught site of the pictures and tried not to stare and direct Sean's gaze. ""After they left I just couldn't sleep and I had to meet someone else today and...""<br/><br/>He was babbling, exhausted from the lack of sleep and the days events. Discreetly he tried to push the photos further under the table so his friend wouldn't see them. He had known full well what he was doing when he'd done it, and after speaking to Annabell he knew he would do it again, but telling Sean he had spent the night with his rapist would take more courage than the law student possessed.<br/><br/>The lack of sleep was obviously messing with the shorter man's thought processes and Daniel was thankful he had stuck to water. Keeping a clear head was hard enough at the moment without alcohol helping muddy his thoughts. When he had trailed off and tried to hide the photos, Daniel had been staring silently at Sean with a strange expression. The expression didn't change when he finally started to speak again, ""I'm an ass. I didn't say hi, or ask how you've been. I missed you and I'm really glad you came over...why<em>did </em>you come over?"""
11236,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 17:27:34",Lothario,"Sean's heart sunk when he heard that Daniel had not been alone the previous night. It was unrealistic, of course, to expect his ex-lover not to have moved on, yet it still hurt. He pondered asking about Daniel's new lover, but it seemed inappropriate, so he let it go. Besides, his friend was acting strangely, doing something with his feet under the coffee table. He also seemed jittery. Sean was glad when Daniel eased the tension by asking him why he had come.<br/><br/>""I guess I wanted to update you on things, you know, like the old days. First of all, the job is going great. I got a bonus for breaking Stearns-Barrington's monthly bond sales record. Second, and more importantly, I broke it off with Lori. You would have been proud of me. I told her why. I told her you were the reason. Not surprisingly, she went ballistic. But who cares, right? I'm just glad that's behind me.""<br/><br/>""The big news,"" Sean continued, after sipping some of the lukewarm beer, ""is that I'm over the whole Jay thing."" He shook his head as if he could not believe how obsessed he had become about something that happened years ago. ""Can you believe that, the last few weekends, I would drive to his neighborhood, park down the street from his house, and wait to catch a glimpse of him? I was stalking him, for chrissakes. Pretty embarrassing."" He shook his head again. ""Anyways, I'm over all that. I guess all those dreams I had of doing to him what he did to me finally kicked him out of subconscious mind. Oh! Get this ... he's married! With kids! How's that for irony?""<br/><br/>Sean took a swig of the beer, made a face as if to ask why his friend hadn't bothered to refrigerate the stuff, then continued. ""In the interest of full disclosure, counselor, you should know that I also came here hoping that we might get back together, you know,<em>that</em>way. But I understand now that you've moved on, and that's OK. I just hope we can remain friends."""
11237,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 17:53:59",Cleo4u2,"Daniel smiled proudly at his friend as Sean told him about the job. He knew about Lori, though he didn't mention his own encounter. ""I am proud of you,"" he said quietly, when his friend had finished that part of his news.<br/><br/>As the topic changed to Jay, he couldn't look his friend in the eye or keep the smile on his face. He had managed to lie to two people well enough that day to ruin one man's life, but he couldn't keep up a facade with Sean for a minute. Instead, he lowered his head and watched his fingers peeling the label of his water bottle.<em>He doesn't have them for long,</em>he thought, though the words didn't leave his mouth.<br/><br/>The silence might have continued endlessly if Daniel had been forced to talk then, but Sean continued on, telling Daniel he wanted to get back together, but since Daniel had moved on...The law student's head snapped up and give gave his best friend the same strange stare.<br/><br/>""I moved on? When? Why...."" his green eyes filled slowly with confusion as he couldn't figure out why Sean would think that until he remembered his own words, ""<em>I had someone over last night</em>.""<br/><br/>""Jesus,"" he swore, ""It's not like that, nothing like that. I loved you for six years, six weeks isn't going to change that. I don't even plan to ever speak to<em>him </em>again, let alone see him. I understand if that makes you mad, but it was just sex. Really terrible sex, actually."" Daniel pressed the pads of his fingers against his eyes as the words finally stopped tumbling from his mouth. ""I'm sorry, I'm just really tired..."""
11238,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 18:01:38",Lothario,"""Oh. Oh,"" Sean said, stumbling a bit as he learned that Daniel's tryst had been a one-night stand. ""Oh. Well, I'm ... glad, Daniel, very glad."" He moved over to his friend until he was able to put his arm around the shorter man's shoulder. ""It's funny, I hoped for this, prayed for it, and now that it's happened, I don't know what to say. Or do. But, my God, look at you. You're exhausted. I have an idea. Why don't we go to the bedroom, get naked, and cuddle until we fall asleep. Judging by the looks of you, that should be about two minutes. Tomorrow's another day. Sound good?"""
11239,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 18:19:06",Cleo4u2,"Absently Daniel wondered if whatever it was on his skin that he couldn't wash off would transfer to Sean as the other man touched him. He leaned into the contact anyways, inhaling his best friend's scent and moving closer, leaning into him. Sean smelled clean, felt clean and Daniel finally felt maybe he could be again as well.<br/><br/>He didn't answer for a bit; when he had turned to lean into Sean he had rested his hand on his best friend's leg, though kept his head lowered so it now rested against the man's shoulder. He had needed this and the bond-trader's offer sounded perfect, but he just wanted to sit here for a minute; convince himself Sean wasn't going to leave again.<br/><br/>Finally, the hand on his love's leg lifted and undid one button on the man's shirt. ""You look amazing,"" he murmured, hand dropping to unbutton the next button in line. ""Tell me you dress like this all the time now.""<br/><br/>Daniel knew he needed to get Sean out of the room so there was less chance the man would find the pictures and he could hide them somewhere tomorrow, but he couldn't bring himself to move. Taking his time, he remained leaning against his love while slowly opening Sean's shirt. When it finally hung open, Daniel pressed his hand to the man's chest, shivering at the warmth.<br/><br/>""I think your idea sounds like the best thing I've heard in....in a very long time."""
11240,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 18:28:27",Lothario,"Sean breathed contentedly as Daniel leaned into him. Until, that is, his friend rested his hand on his leg. He felt that familiar stirring in his pelvic area, accompanied by a fairly rapid stiffening of his cock, now aching for attention after a six-week hiatus. However, Sean wanted to dispel any lingering notions that he was a selfish pig, and so he continued to hold his friend, making no effort to start anything sexual.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" Sean said, in response to Daniel's question about the suit. ""Boring, I know, but Stearns-Barrington enforces a very strict dress code. It's almost like the Army.""<br/><br/>When Daniel agreed to his proposal, Sean, much as he had done six weeks earlier, slid one arm under his friend's legs, picked him up, carried him to the bedroom, and sat him down on the edge of the bed. ""I<em>did</em>say naked, right?"" Sean asked, as he began to strip."
11241,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 18:42:52",Cleo4u2,"Daniel laughed as Sean picked him up, feeling more at ease than he had since his love had left all those weeks ago. ""Remind me to send whoever created that dress code a thank you card,"" he quipped as he was set down. The sheets had been the first thing in the trash the night before, so there was nothing here to remind him of Jay.<br/><br/>Then Sean stepped away and started to remove his clothes and Daniel decided that he wanted to get used to this. Kicking off his shoes, he didn't touch his own clothes, just watching his best friend undress. As the last of the man's clothes hit the ground, Daniel slid to his knees in front of Sean, placing his hands on the man's thighs. He didn't touch his best friend any other way, remembering the end of their last encounter and how the taller man had refused to make love to him.<br/><br/>Gaze dropping from Sean's to the man's throbbing rod, then back again, Daniel licked his lips and asked quietly, ""Can I?"""
11242,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 20:16:07",Lothario,"Sean was a little surprised that Daniel had not touched a stitch of his own clothing while he had stripped himself nude. On the other hand, with his best friend getting to his knees in front of his aching erection, he certainly wasn't about to complain. ""God, Daniel,"" he said to the request to suck it, ""here I am trying to be unselfish, and you're tempting me this way. But yes, you can."""
11243,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 20:23:37",Cleo4u2,"Daniel just smiled at Sean, giving the man's fuckpole a long lick, swirling his tongue about the tip to gather his pre-cum. Green eyes closed as he let out a soft moan of pleasure at the taste before quickly taking his best friend's shaft in his mouth. For once he didn't tease, taking him into his throat and starting a steady rhythm immediately. He wanted to taste Sean's essence and set about using his tongue, throat, and mouth to do just that."
11244,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 20:32:02",Lothario,"""Oh fuck,"" Sean groaned as Daniel deepthroated his length without missing a beat. He grabbed his friend by the head and began to fuck his mouth and throat. All thoughts of restraint, indeed, all thoughts, vacated Sean's mind as he focused on getting relief from six weeks of abstinence. He wished he could see some skin besides his lover's bare feet, but things were moving too quickly, so he just closed his eyes and allowed his mind to wander to an image of Daniel's naked body.<br/><br/>Within about three minutes, Sean felt contractions beginning in his pelvic area. The eruption was not far off. After a brief attempt at staving off the inevitable, he surrendered to Daniel's superb blowjob and spewed six weeks' worth of backlogged jizz into his mouth and down his throat. He almost fell over from the force and intensity of his orgasm."
11245,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 22:39:37",Cleo4u2,"Daniel smiled as he pulled off Sean's cock, cleaning cum from his chin with his finger and licking it off. He stood and pulled his shirt off, followed by his slacks and boxers. Without a word he pulled his lover to the bed and crawled in.<br/><br/>""Now we can sleep,"" he murmured, laying back and settling comfortably despite being rock hard himself."
11246,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 22:49:36",Lothario,"Sean followed Daniel's lead and got under the covers with him. He snuggled up to him and placed his arm across the shorter man's stomach, grazing his lover's bloated and rock hard pole in the process. Had Daniel asked, he would have done anything to grant him release. But he didn't, and so Sean didn't push it.<br/><br/>Before he fell into a contented sleep, Sean murmured: ""Remember six weeks ago? When you told me you and ... Jay... had roleplayed together? Maybe we could do that sometime..."""
11247,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"22-12-2011, 22:59:54",Cleo4u2,"At the brush to his cock, Daniel twitche and inhaled sharply. He exhaled slowly, relaxing into Sean with a content sigh. His eyes closed and he was practically asleep when his lover spoke. Happier than he'd been in over a month, Daniel almost didn't answer. ""I have an addition to the Lori and sex rule,"" he mutter thickly. ""No talking about Jay...ever....""<br/><br/>And then he was asleep. The first full nights sleep he'd had since Sean had left."
11248,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 07:17:40",Lothario,"Any hope that Sean may have had that Daniel would help him roleplay out what Jay had done to him was dashed by his lover's new rule. He was disappointed, but he would abide by it, not wishing to do anything to extinguish the flame that had just been reignited between them. He lay there for a long while, envious of the shorter man's ability to ignore what what must have been a very painful erection.<br/><br/>Unable to sleep, Sean eased himself out of the bed and slipped into the kitchen. He took a bottled water out of Daniel's fridge, then made himself at home on the couch. As he put his feet up on the coffee table, he spotted several photographs, obviously of a pornographic nature. So, Daniel has a new hobby, he thought, as he picked them up off the floor. His smirk was replaced by shock as he was able to make out the two figures.<br/><br/>Seeing the photos did not send Sean into a tailspin. Nor did they make him angry. Clearly he had become much stronger over the last six weeks. In fact, he was perceptive enough to deduce that the photos were blackmail material. Daniel had taken the Jay matter into his own hands. Or his own ass, as the case may be. Then a delicious idea crossed his mind. What if... what if he used the photos to ""persuade"" Daniel to do what he wanted ... roleplay Jay's rape... or worse. Blackmailing the blackmailer, so to speak. Oh, this was a master stroke. He gazed at the photos a while longer before lapsing back into sleep, his feet still on the coffee table, the photos resting on his chest. Within minutes, an erection of immense proportions would be straining up his abdomen."
11249,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 07:45:21",Cleo4u2,"When Daniel woke alone, his heart constricted. Resting a hand where he had seen his lover last, he wondered if his exhausted mind had conjured up a vision, or if Sean had just left again. Realizing neither option made much of a difference, he crawled out ifs bed and promptly tripped on his lover's discarded clothing. Daniel grinned at the now rumpled suit and what it meant. The only question was, where the hell had Sean gone?<br/><br/>Not bothering to get dressed, he found his beat friend on the couch and chuckled quietly. The man was going to be so sore when he woke. As he approached, green eyes widened with shock as he recognized the pictures on the sleeping man's chest. A million thoughts ran through his head, but there was only one thing he could do.<br/><br/>Apprehensive look in his eye, Daniel knelt on the floor beside his best friend before reaching over to gently shake him awake. When Sean opened his eyes, he would smile weakly and say, ""Morning handsome."""
11250,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 11:38:18",Lothario,"Sean's eyes fluttered open as Daniel shook him gently and he gradually became aware of his surroundings. He gazed down for a moment at the photos on his chest and his mind kicked into gear. He would try to play, and prey, on his lover's embarrassment and, hopefully, his guilt.<br/><br/>""Hey, sexy,"" Sean said, dreamily, as consciousness returned. He made a show of looking down at the photos. ""I found these a few hours ago. I must say that I'm disappointed. Very disappointed. How could you do something like this?"" he asked, feigning moral outrage. He hoped he wasn't laying it on too thick. He also hoped he wouldn't smirk or smile and give himself away. ""You lied to me, Daniel."""
11251,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 15:17:38",Cleo4u2,"When Sean asked how he could have done this, Daniel hung his head in shame and shut his eyes. While his love didn't sound all that angry, the fact that he knew and the lingering disgust the law student felt at having sex with his best friend's rapist created enough guilt to sink a ship. He leaned back against the coffee table, avoiding eye contact with Sean, then pulled his knees to his chest and wrapped his arms around them. Vaguely he wished he had put on pants.<br/><br/>""I didn't lie to you,"" Daniel started quietly. ""A-at least I don't think I did. You had been gone so long and he had a wife...it wasn't fair, that he was allowed to be happy after what he did. So, I set up a camera and called him. He didn't even mention his wife or wear his ring to see me. We...we had...sex, but like I said before it was terrible. Then I printed the pictures and went to see Annabell. She's really sweet; her and those kids deserve far better."" He had gotten off topic and licked his lips, praying Sean believed him and not realizing he was being set up. ""I told her Jay and I had been together for two years and didn't know she existed until a week ago. She bought it, all of it and swore she would divorce him and take everything he had...I...I gave her the number of this really great divorce lawyer...""<br/><br/>Finally he looked up, trying to convey with his eyes what he felt, ""I am so sorry Sean. I didn't want to hurt you, I was just so angry ...can...can you forgive me?"""
11252,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 15:31:20",Lothario,"As he listened to Daniel's explanation of the whole sordid affair with Jay, Sean cursed himself silently. Why did he get super horny at the mere mention of Daniel with another guy? Why did his fuckpole betray him this way? Was he some kind of voyeur? Stay focused moron, he told himself.<br/><br/>""Well, Daniel, these photos are pretty nasty. And you<em>did</em>lie to me. But, none of us is perfect. I'll tell you what,"" Sean said, struggling hard to stifle a smirk, ""let's compartmentalize. You take this blackmail thing as far as you want. I don't care what you do, just as long as I'm left out of it. In return,"" he said, pausing for a few seconds for effect, ""I'd like you to help me re-create that awful experience I had with Jay all those years ago. Would you be willing to do... that?""<br/><br/>The pause at the end of Sean's little speech occurred because he had an even more delicious idea. Why not use Daniel to lure Jay over, drug him with GHB, as Jay had done to him, and then let him have real revenge. Tit for tat. Oh, but that was crazy. They'd be committing a crime, wouldn't they? Besides, the counselor would never go for it."
11253,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 16:01:08",Cleo4u2,"Daniel lowered his head again. He had seen Sean's erection, and after hearing what he had to do to make things up to his lover, he realized many of their arguments were going to end in sexual bargaining.  Right then he didn't mind, just wanting to ensure that the man he loved didn't leave him again. Whether he knew it or not, Sean held all the cards and Daniel would do anything he asked. It was a little pathetic.<br/><br/>Still not looking up, Daniel nodded, ""I'm not sure what that means, but I'll do it. Just tell me what to do, and I'll make this up to you."""
11254,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 17:32:54",Lothario,"Sean couldn't hold it together anymore. He burst out laughing, then said: ""Jeez, Daniel, if you're gonna have any success in court, you'd better learn how to tell when you're being played."" It took another 10 seconds for his laughter to subside.<br/><br/>""I don't care about this,"" Sean said, tossing the photos on the floor. ""It's between you and him. Of course, if you really want to help me..."" A long pause ensued. ""If you<em>really</em>want to help me to get even, well, why don't you bring him back here. I'm sure that between you and me, we could come up with a punishment that is truly appropriate."""
11255,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"23-12-2011, 19:13:02",Cleo4u2,"Daniel's head to snapped up as Sean started laughing at him. He swore as his best friend told him he'd been played,green eyes flashing with anger. ""I expect them to fuck with me like that, not you,"" he snapped. He was angry enough to throw a punch at his lover, but he didn't want to start their first day back together with a fight so he decided on a different form of revenge.<br/><br/>Uncurling from his spot on the floor, Daniel straddled Sean's waist, sitting on his lap so their dicks pressed together against the man's stomach. Leaning forward, he began to tease his lovers neck with his lips, his hands doing the same to his chest.  Though he had only been half-hard when he started, Daniel's cock lengthened quickly and he moved his hips so they rubbed together.<br/><br/>""You're an ass,"" he growled as he continued to tease Sean's body. ""Letting that bastard fuck me is one of the hardest things I've done and I hated every second of it. So sue me if I thought you might hate me for it. But even if you are a complete jackass,"" Daniel's fingers gently rolled one or Sean's nipples as he nipped at his pulse point, ""I love you and I'll do anything you like. Both if you want me to.""<br/>"
11256,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"27-12-2011, 14:25:29",Lothario,"Sean wanted to spell out his idea for getting even with Jay, but Daniel was making it very difficult. ""Who is playing who now?"" he asked, as his lover teased his body mercilessly. Though he wanted to fuck him silly, he held back, gripping Daniel's waist tightly and trying to hold him in place as he spoke.<br/><br/>""Blackmailing Jay was a wonderful idea, my love. But I have... a better one. What if you lured him back over here and managed to slip him enough GHB so that I could ... play with him for a few hours? I can't think of a better way to get revenge than to do to him exactly what he did to me. And, of course, I would be eternally in your debt.""<br/><br/>Sean pushed Daniel on to his back as a prelude for lovemaking. ""You don't have to answer now. Think about it while I fuck your brains out. Oh, and try not to move too much, OK?"" With that, he pointed his massive cock at Daniel's butthole and started to shove the head inside."
11257,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"27-12-2011, 15:34:39",Cleo4u2,"Daniel grabbed Sean's shoulders as he was pushed onto his back,  calling ""Wait!"" just as his lover pushed inside him. Shutting his eyes tight, he tried to ignore the pain, actually grateful the sex with Jay had loosened him from his own four months of abstinence, but it still hurt.<br/><br/>Grimacing, Daniel ground out through his teeth, ""Forget what I showed you last time so soon?"" He shifted slightly and winced as Seams length slid into. him a bit more. ""Or are you just always going to do this to me?"" Part of him wished he'd had enough sex in his life to make this pleasurable, then again, he wouldn't have been as tight."
11258,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"03-01-2012, 20:19:26",Lothario,"Not only did Sean forget what Daniel had shown him, he forgot his promise to be more attentive and less self-absorbed. Emulating Jay, he rammed his fuckpole into Daniel's tunnel harshly and repeatedly until he bottomed out. Then he began a rhythmic but excessively rough thrusting. As he had done before, both with the man underneath him and with others about whom he claimed to care, he averted his eyes. Perhaps he really was nothing more than he appeared to be -- a selfish prick. It certainly seemed that way when, after a couple of minutes, he began to groan, grimace, and clench his toes in advance of unleashing yet another flood into his beleaguered lover's ass.<br/><br/>At a motel not too far from his now former home, Jay was plotting revenge. After being presented with Daniel's evidence, Jay's wife threw out the father of her children and threatened to call the police if he tried to see them. He would not let Daniel know any of that, of course. Instead, he would play along, until the moment when he was sure he could have Daniel alone. Then the reckoning would be at hand."
11259,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"03-01-2012, 23:23:16",Cleo4u2,"Daniel looked up at Sean and realized his lover didn't even seem to have heard him, didn't seem to realize how much he was hurting him as he pulled out and quickly shoved in again. It hurt, hurt enough that he prayed his body wasn't tearing with each thrust. He didn't push Sean away though, didn't even try to stop him; he just turned his head away and bit down on his hand to keep from crying out. Maybe he was punishing himself, or maybe he had another reason, but Daniel took what his friend gave him.<br/><br/>When Sean pulled out, the smaller man exhaled slowly and removed his hand from his mouth. Green eyes shut while he waited for the pain in his hand and ass to fade while the coppery taste of blood in his mouth alerted him to the price his hand had paid to keep silent. Like with Jay the night before, he hoped his lover wouldn't notice he hadn't finished as now his body was not up to the challenge."
11260,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"04-01-2012, 02:18:32",Lothario,"It ought to have been obvious that Sean would never change. Whatever he said, whatever he promised, however solemn he seemed to be, at the end of the day everything, particularly sex, was and always would be about him. Thus, as soon as he finished dumping a massive load into Daniel's ass, he failed to notice either the blood on his best friend's hand or the pain he was in from the rough fucking he had just endured.<br/><br/>""Hey, lover,"" Sean said, the words sounding almost taunting under the circumstances, ""you look like you could use some relief yourself. Why don't you put that pipe of yours into gear and fuck me silly?"" he said, as he lay on his back and spread his legs. ""I have a shitload of fantasies I wanna jack to,"" he said, oblivious to the physical and psychological trauma he was inflicting."
11261,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"04-01-2012, 02:59:43",Cleo4u2,"Daniel shuddered at the words, suddenly feeling nauseous. He remained still for a moment with his eyes shut as his blood stained the fabric beneath his hand, then sat up suddenly. With the stinging he felt, he knew there would be more blood running down his leg along with his best friend's cum. Sean's words rang in his head as he sat there:<em>""I have a shitload of fantasies I wanna jack to,"" ""I must have hated you all these years,"" ""Whatever happens, just remember that I love you Daniel,"" ""I'd like you to help me re-create that awful experience I had with Jay all those years ago.""</em><br/><br/>He wasn't sure what he had been expecting after the man he loved had left and then returned, but after last night he knew it wasn't this. If the night with Jay had been another dull, monotonous evening he could have recovered, but not so soon afterward. Especially when the one person who had made him feel clean again, had hurt him just as badly. Even with that, the future law student didn't cry, just looked over and down at the man who had just fucked him. His green eyes were blank, numb, and he shook his head without a word before disappearing into the bathroom.<br/><br/>Just before the door shut and the lock clicked, Daniel finally spoke, ""You got what you wanted; go home."""
11262,I Do/I Don't (Cleo4u2 and Lothario),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126706.0,"04-01-2012, 03:08:19",Lothario,"Oblivious to his own insensitivity, Sean tried knocking on the bathroom door a few times. When he got no response, he became angry. ""Everything's always about you,"" he lashed out, failing to grasp the irony in his assertion. ""I gave up everything to be with you, and this is the way you react? Fine, fine. You're nuts. Just plain nuts. The hell with you."" He gathered up his clothing, dressed quickly, and left, slamming the door on his way out.<br/><br/>Sean hopped into his car and started the engine. Before he sped off, he pulled a piece of paper out of his pocket. Jay's cell. What the fuck. There were stranger things than calling your rapist for a date, weren't there? He punched in the numbers and let it ring. ""Jay? Guess who this is."""
11263,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 02:20:57",LoveHurts,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Evelyn Jones was never the type to want to stand out. She had always worn modest clothing muted in color, and probably owned one too many oversized sweaters. She had kept her hair long for most of her life for the purpose of hiding behind it, but that had gone out the window after an unfortunate accident involving her little brother and fire, and she had it currently framing her round face in a short brown bob. She was rather small, and tended to blend into large crowds quite easily. She mostly kept to herself, preferring to study or read over socializing. She didn't feel the need to impress anyone, so she <em>never</em> wore makeup.<br/><br/>Which led her to wonder what the <em>hell</em> she was doing killing herself over <em>mascara</em> as she looked at the ceiling and pulled her eye open, irritated, teary-eyed, and fanning her face as she tried to keep black from running down her face.<br/><br/>She released her eyelids and shook her head quickly, blinking several times and then glancing in the mirror. Her left eye still burned and it had turned red, but a quick look at the clock told her that she had little time left and if she wanted to get to class on time, she should get going. She huffed, irritated, and exited the bathroom feeling like she wanted to cry. Her roommate looked up from her trashy magazine and snorted.<br/><br/>""What's the occasion?"" she asked mockingly. <br/><br/>""Shut up, Valendra,"" Evelyn said quietly, looking away as she felt her cheeks go red. Valendra laughed and got up, ushering her back into their shared bathroom and sitting her down on the toilet seat. ""I'm going to be late - "" Evelyn protested, but Valendra shushed her. Quick as a flash she was brandishing a tube of lipstick and a muted eyeshadow, waggling her eyebrows as Evelyn shied away.<br/><br/>""Oh, Evy, relax, it's just makeup. I mean, look at you, you've raised your skirt a whole <em>inch</em> above your knee! Might as well complete your new whore-look,"" she joked. Evelyn shot her a dirty look and Valendra just laughed, leaning in really close and instructing her to close her eyes. The eyeshadow brush was soft and tickled her eyelids; she smiled at the feeling and tried not to twitch her eye. Valendra then dabbed the lipstick on her lips; Evelyn smacked them together, remembering how Valendra always did, and opened her eyes, smiling, but embarrassed. Valendra kissed her cheek, laughing. ""Aww, you're so pretty!"" she gushed. ""Who's the lucky fellow?""<br/><br/>""It's not that there's...someone, I just thought I should maybe...try to get out a little more, or I might never get hired."" She sighed. At least it was mostly true. ""But thanks, Val. You'll have to...um...teach me."" She got up and looked nervously in the mirror; the eyeshadow was dark and smokey-looking, but subtle, the lipstick muted, and suddenly Evelyn felt like she was on display and it made her even more nervous. She walked out of the bathroom and grabbed her purse and her notebook, wanting less and less to actually go to her class but knowing she'd have to practically run to make it. As she left the room, Valendra called after her.<br/><br/>""Will I get to meet him?""<br/><br/>""Shut up, Valendra!"" Evelyn shouted back, her own volume surprising her a bit as she began her brisk walk to her classroom. She ignored the impulse to pull her skirt down as she entered it and automatically took a seat in the front without thinking about it. She crossed her legs unconsciously and opened her notebook, pulling the pen from its spiral binding and placing it atop a clean page.</span>"
11264,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 03:12:50",Tree,"John Saxon glanced at the clock on the cream-colored block wall of his classroom. A quick scan of the room showed him that some were missing and would probably be late. He looked back down at his papers, trying to read through as many assignments as he could before the bell rang. The bright white light of the morning sun made the notebook paper on his desk difficult to look at, and he turned his eyes away just in time to see Evelyn Jones hurry into the room. The bell rang as he stood and walked over to shut the door. He had to cover a yawn behind his hand as he went and sat against the front edge of his desk. ""Morning everyone!"" He said, ""Sorry...I'm a little beat today...long night playing Call of Duty,"" he smiled.<br/><br/>His eyes lighted on the front row and immediately found Evelyn. He began to talk about the day's lesson, but he was startled to find that he was still looking at the cute Ms. Jones with her somewhat new appearance. He rubbed his face with a hand. ""I apologize,"" he shook his head. ""Um...where was I?"" He glanced around the room and caught a few faces with knowing smirks on them and his brows furrowed. Clearing his throat, he swung back around behind his desk and sat down. ""So...how many of you memorized the Nordic gods last week?"" He looked around; nobody raised a hand. ""Can anybody tell me even one of them?"" Many hands went up at this question and he heard the names Thor and Odin again and again. John took a deep breath and pursed his lips. Standing again, he put his hands in the pockets of his cargo pants only to find that he was growing a bit in the groin area. ""Damn...,"" he muttered inwardly, and his eyes once again fell on Evelyn. ""So...I reckon we have all been reading our Thor comic books in preparation for the quiz?"" He shook his head and smiled. ""OK, tell ya what...if you don't do well on the quiz, I will give extra credit to those who do a presentation of their comic...but it has to be Thor!""<br/><br/>John tried his best to make World History 101 fun and interesting, but no one was quite the enthusiast he was. He hoped to teach senior classes before long,but for now he was content to just plant some seeds in these young minds. And again he found himself staring at Evelyn. He figured he had better do something to keep him from having to address the class, so he assigned everyone a few pages from their text to read and summarize.<br/><br/>Falling back into his chair, he stared at his laptop. He just had to keep his eyes off Evelyn. He knew his preoccupation must have been evident to some of the more astute students, and not only that, but he realized that his khaki cargo pants might have revealed more than he wanted regarding his state of mind."
11265,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 03:57:21",LoveHurts,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The entire time while her professor spoke, Evelyn made a point of keeping her eyes on her notebook diligently, holding her pen a little to tightly to be comfortable as she took in the lesson. Regardless, she felt herself with a constant, barely-there smile as he spoke. She loved the way he taught and how animated he was. She tapped her notebook thoughtfully, the list of major Nordic gods and their descriptions written neatly and color-coded on the previous page, which she flipped to and looked over. However, she covered them nonchalantly with the palm of her hand. She was loathe to be called on. <br/><br/>She looked up from behind long eyelashes clumped together with mascara, and blinked with some surprise as she thought she caught Mr. Saxon's gaze on her, but then he was assigning work (that, admittedly, she had done in advance) and sitting down. Evelyn figured she must have been seeing things, but she fidgeted, a little embarrassed regardless. <br/><br/>She looked over her notes, eyes glossing over the page but not really processing the information, and within minutes she found herself looking up again, eyes flicking toward her professor. Unconsciously, she smiled a little bashfully, face a lovely shade of pink as she admired him. He wasn't unattractive, far from it, and she thought he was rather fun to listen to, even if she did feel relatively unchallenged in the class. She uncrossed and recrossed her legs, adjusting her skirt as it rose several more alarming inches. Her face turned a little redder as she peered back over at John--that is, Mr. Saxon. (She inwardly scolded herself for thinking his first name, feeling it improper and as though it would lead to a slip of the tongue.)</span>"
11266,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 04:30:16",Tree,"Feigning restlessness, Saxon lifted his head and rubbed the back of his neck. As though monitoring the class, he looked from one individual to another, and when he fell on Evelyn, he thought he saw her smile slightly. He felt his heart flutter and he smiled back, though he wasn't sure she saw him. In any case, her head was down now, so he took the opportunity to give her a good once over. He wasn't sure what it was that attracted him to her; of course, she was quite pretty...even quite sexy to him. But there were lots of girls in the school who were pretty and sexy...girls who made eyes at him. As he stared at her and thought about it he determined it was her intelligent, quiet, and somewhat shy demeanor that made him feel something for her.<br/><br/>The class seemed to drone on for John, not because he didn't like his job, but because sitting in the same room with a girl he could not make time with drove him crazy. As he surfed from one website to another, he gazed blankly at the screen. Today he had it pretty bad, and he thought he knew why. Because he could still feel the rise in his briefs, he remembered that it had been a while since he had taken the edge off...maybe a week, due to grading papers. He nodded as he realized what he would be doing before bed that evening. With that in mind, he looked over at his crush and shuddered. Was there any chance at all, he thought. He wasn't sure how old she was, but he was pretty certain he was an ""old man"" in her eyes. He sighed quietly. ""If only she knew what I could do for her...how I'd treat her...my endowment!"" He chuckled to himself as he caught sight of the foolishness of his thoughts. But then, just how foolish were they? He wondered."
11267,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 06:08:08",LoveHurts,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Evelyn cleared her throat and went back to studying her notebook, eyes flashing up every so often to look at her teacher; it startled her when she realized it was time to go, and she jolted out of her seat, losing her balance in the process and tumbling backwards. Luckily, she caught herself on the table behind her, gripping the corners with both hands as she took a breath before she righted herself again. She felt as though her face had burst into flames as she brushed herself off and coughed nervously, gathering her things. In her rush, however, her book fell on the opposite side of the table with a loud ""thump"". She grimaced. Her cheeks burned as she heard a few chuckles echo throughout the room from the remaining students as they prepared to leave as well; she sighed, irritated, and picked up her purse, placing a hand on her face to cool it before she made her way around the table. <br/><br/>She secretly hoped, likely in vain, that Mr. Saxon hadn't seen her moment of clumsiness. She thanked her lucky stars that Valendra had a different instructor for her World History class, and hadn't seen the display (or the frequent looks she had given Saxon throughout the hour). She shook her head, placing her forehead in her palm as she did so. </span>"
11268,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 11:12:58",Tree,"Saxon looked up quickly when he was aware of Evelyn's awkward motion. Casually he rose and walked over to the front row where he bent down and picked up the book she had dropped and held it out to her as she recovered. ""Are you OK, Evelyn?"" He asked with a look of concern. He glanced at the couple of students who had laughed a bit, and motioned with a nod of his head and a frown for them to get moving. They smile and looked at each other as though sharing a secret, then headed out the door.<br/><br/>""Well, here you go,"" John said as he set her book on the table and turned back to his desk. If she could have seen his face she would have wondered at the grimace he made as he tried to get a hold of his emotions. His senses were all ablaze and his mind raced desperately for something more to say to the girl. He listened as she prepared to leave. ""Quick, idiot...think of something!"" He demanded of himself. He was about to turn back to her when he noticed a slight tenting out in the front of his khakis. ""Damn it!"" He cried inwardly. Quickly he returned to his chair and blurted out: ""You're doing fine in this course!"" he told Evelyn. ""You must have a real interest in history...or do you?"" He asked, hopefully."
11269,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 11:39:57",LoveHurts,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Evelyn hardly managed to hold back an undignified ""Eep!"" as he handed her the fallen book, and she took it with minimally shaky hands, coughing to hide her embarrassment. ""I-I'm fine, thanks,"" Evelyn said quietly. She held it close, willing her heart to stop pounding. She couldn't think. She averted her eyes and squeezed the book a little tighter. She moved to leave, insanely embarrassed, but his sudden outburst made her stop in her tracks, nearly dropping her book again. She groaned inwardly. <em>Get a grip, Evelyn.</em> <br/><br/>""I...Thank you, sir,"" she said softly, not sure whether she should move or not. She certainly felt rooted to the spot. She gently fingered the edges of her book to distract herself with the smooth texture and the suddenly sharp corners. ""I do rather like history, I always have. I think it's fun to see what shaped everything we have now, you know."" She smiled, cheeks pink as she rubbed the back of her head. ""A-and--"" she swallowed to get her bearings back, ""I th-think you make it really...fun."" She trailed off to an even lower volume, trying hard to make it sound like an off-handed compliment, and likely not doing too well. She really needed to work on her confidence, she decided.</span>"
11270,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 12:09:28",Tree,"""Oh...well thank you! I try to make it interesting, but it takes someone with an interest in the first place to get anything out of the class,"" he said. ""I suppose you would feel better in an advance class,"" he noted. ""You're clearly ahead of the rest in this course."" Seeing her shyness - and finding it arousing, like everything else - he stood and moved closer to her, putting his hands in his pockets. He no longer cared if his animated member was making itself known to the outside observer. He was now on the prowl. It happened this way when he had allowed the natural state of things to build up. A year now without a significant other, or even a one-night-stand, left him ready for action at the drop of a hat. At 36 he was in his prime; or so he thought. At least it felt that way. He was now used to masturbating almost every day. Of course, surfing porn on the Internet kept his libido at maximum level. In any case, John was now like a lion on the prowl...and he liked the feeling.<br/><br/>Walking over and leaning his shoulder against the door jam, Saxon played it cool. Evelyn was not quite out of her shell yet, it appeared, but he could see much potential in the way she had about her. Plus, drawing her out might be very easy since she seemed to really enjoy his subject. ""Yeah...I love history, but especially Nordic - you know, Viking history - and Russian. I am also a big fan of WW2 studies and films. Do you like war movies?"" He asked with a smile. ""My favorite is Saving Private Ryan."" He told her, before falling quiet. He realized how far down he was looking at her. His 6'4"" frame towered over her, and most of his other students. He was a fairly fine figure of a man. He dark brown hair was cut close and tapered, and he even had a little premature grey at the temples. He was clean-shaven (both his face and his groin), and he had bright green eyes. Turning on all the charm he could muster, he shrugged his broad shoulders. ""I don't have another class until this afternoon...are you busy now? Would you care for some coffee or something?"" His face lit up like a kids. ""We could discuss the fall of the Romanov dynasty!"""
11271,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 21:51:14",LoveHurts,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Evelyn nodded. ""Yeah, but I heard you were a good...um...professor,"" she said carefully. Again this was mostly true, but she had heard...other things about him that had also piqued her interest. Mostly gossip, really. And then there was how terribly...attractive he was. Evelyn shuffled her feet, looking up and all but gawking as he leaned up against the doorjamb. Almost as if he were putting himself on display...or something. Evelyn closed her mouth suddenly, not even realizing it had opened, and she inwardly scolded herself. She was reading too much into things, as she always did. <br/><br/>""I'm not a big fan of war movies,"" she said quietly. ""The sight of blood makes me queasy."" Even the thought of it did, at times; she suppressed a shudder. When he asked her to coffee, she was sure her eyes were as big as saucers (she hoped they didn't hold any stars, or the cliche of it all may have killed her). ""C-coffee?"" she asked, still with her deer-in-the-headlights expression, which she became aware of and shook her head, coming back up with a small, shy smile. ""I like coffee."" The look on his face made her giggle a little. ""S-sure, I'm n-not busy at all!"" She smiled brightly, feeling almost giddy. She toned down the smile a little and tried to relax herself. <em>It's just coffee with your professor,</em> she chided herself. <em>It doesn't mean anything.</em></span>"
11272,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"16-12-2011, 22:09:16",Tree,"""Oh, that's great!"" John said, motioning her out the door with a sweep of his arm. As she went by him his eyes immediately fell to her backside; a terrible habit most guys had. He couldn't tell much because of the skirt, but he had a vivid imagination! He pulled the door shut and laid his hand on the back of her arm as he ushered her gently down the hall. ""So, where would you like to go? Starbuck's...the Daily Grind...the cafeteria...my place?"" He asked with a little laugh. ""Just kidding about that last one,"" he lied. Presently they came to some double glass doors and he opened one for her. The morning was bright and semi-cool; a typical autumn day in the neighborhood. ""Here we go, mine is the red pickup over there,"" he pointed. Opening the passenger door for her, he had to lift her a bit to get into the tall cab. He did this by grabbing her hips with his strong hands."
11273,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"17-12-2011, 02:58:22",LoveHurts,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Evelyn was a bit flustered as he ushered her down the hall, the brief skin-on-skin contact sending an electric spark up her spine. At the mention of ""his place"", Evelyn spluttered a little bit, face impossibly red at the mere suggestion, though said in jest. ""Wh-wherever,"" she replied with a small smile. She stepped through the glass door, ducking her head a little and waiting for him to lead her forward. Evelyn followed him closely, and when it turned out that she was clearly too short to easily clamor into the truck without making a fool of herself, she found a pair of big, strong hands grabbing her hips and plopping her into the seat; she let out an undignified sound of surprise, face red. She couldn't help but marvel at his strength, however. While she certainly wasn't a heavy girl, quite the contrary, she was still awed by the way he simply lifted her into the vehicle as easily as if she were light as a feather. His hands were a subtle visual representation of such strength, and the more she thought about them, the more she blushed. Compulsively, she pulled at the hem of her skirt. </span>"
11274,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"18-12-2011, 19:57:35",Tree,"""Wow...light as a feather!"" Thought John; immediately thinking how easy it would be to hoist her up and down on....He brushed the thought aside...for the moment. Climbing into the king-cab, he smiled at Evelyn and started up the V-8. As they pulled out of the campus parking lot, John chuckled. As he was thinking about sharing some Russian history with her, Rasputin came to mind. ""Hmm...,"" he mused inwardly, ""Is he a good topic to discuss? Interesting, anyway,"" he concluded. ""So, are you familiar with Grigorii Rasputin?"" He asked her, but didn't wait for a reply. ""He was quite a character...well known among the ladies of St Petersburg because...well, he had quite a large member!"" He laughed heartily. ""But that's not half of it...he pretty much brought down Imperial Russia from inside the Tsar's family. When the aristocracy tried to kill him one night, they poisoned him with cyanide, beat him, castrated him, and shot him. Just when they thought he was dead, he jumped up and made a run for it, so they shot him again!"" Saxon shook his head as he always did when he spoke of this subject. ""Finally, they tied up his body and sank it beneath the ice of the Neva River. Believe it or not, when they fished out his body, they found his wrists untied and he had died of drowning...after all that!"" The story of Rasputin had won John over to Russian history in the first place. ""Funny...my ex used to call me Rasputin,"" he said with a naughty grin."
11275,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"18-12-2011, 20:21:00",LoveHurts,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Evelyn almost choked on air at the straightforward mention of Rasputin's endowment, but continued listening intently, still fascinated by the story. As he drove, she watched him speak animatedly, shaking his head at some parts and speaking with great enthusiasm. She smiled, watching the lines in his face move, his eyes flashing with passion, and she was fascinated, hanging on every detail; the words, his movements. She was unfamiliar with the story, and giggled softly as Saxon explained how Rasputin refused to die, despite all of the torture he underwent. The way he told it certainly made it easy to listen, and that was what made him a good professor, Evelyn was sure. Of course, the lewd comment at the end made her face go red again (she was sure if this continued, her brain would hemorrhage with all of the blood that continued rushing to her face) and she stuttered something stupid-sounding like, ""I-is that so?"" She cleared her throat to hide her embarrassment. ""What an interesting story,"" she recovered, brushing over the last comment as she willed the pink from her cheeks. ""It's amazing that he survived so much. To die by drowning after all of that..."" She shook her head in disbelief, in some awe.</span>"
11276,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"22-12-2011, 02:05:08",Tree,"""Right!"" Agreed Saxon, ""It's very interesting!"" He looked over at Evelyn to see if she might be blushing and was please by what he found. Smiling coolly, he looked back at the road and began to hum a little bit. ""The 1812 Overture,"" He told her, though he was sure she knew that. ""So, have you decided about that coffee?"" he asked. ""Where would you like to go?"" He was headed nowhere in particular it seemed, but in reality they were getting closer to his house. ""Can I make a suggestion? We go to my place and sit outside in the garden. I've got quite a good thing going there...even have a little pond with Koi in it!"" He tried to be casual about his request; hoping she couldn't tell that his thoughts were all about making time with her. ""Honestly,"" he continued, ""I've put a lot of work into that garden, but no one ever comes to see it."" He shook his head to emphasize his discouragement."
11277,An Elaborate Dance (Tree & LoveHurts),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126953.0,"04-01-2012, 04:44:36",LoveHurts,"Evelyn smiled softly. ""I would--I would love to see your garden. Koi are my favorites,"" she said, brushing a piece of hair out of her face. ""I'm sure it's very beautiful. It sounds like you put as much work into it as your...work..."" She trailed off and cleared her throat nervously. However, she spoke the truth; he was a passionate man, and any amount of work into a garden with those strong hands was sure to turn out lovely if his personality was anything to go by. It didn't cross her mind that this could be some sort of lure or trap; it was just coffee in the man's garden, nothing so serious. It also didn't occur to her that the garden was an excuse for him to invite her into his home, or that perhaps it would be best to have coffee elsewhere. She trusted him, a man she hardly knew, really, enough to get into his car and blindly follow him to his home. He just...didn't seem like so much of a creep to her. (Though she was sure that Valendra would chew her out for this later.) Evelyn tugged again at the hem of her skirt nervously."
11278,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"11-11-2011, 09:29:49",paladincarvin,"Damien Carpathio was a man that looked like a cop, even when not in uniform. Of course, driving around his young, temporary partner, he was in full attire, hat to shoes. He was young enough that he could relate to the 'kid', but old enough to know things in and out. Usually such a nice combination didn't have time to help bring up starting officers... so he was very lucky.<br/><br/>""You actually come on at a good time. You see, my partner is on leave. She just got married, so she's off in Greece, island hopping. You may have heard of her, if you were paying attention to college football about six years back, her name is Joanna Montgomery, but her nickname back then was 'The Valkyrie'... she made some news because no one had used a female player for anything besides special teams. She was good too, has the NCAA record for most 4th down conversions in a game."" Damien spoke as he ate a cereal bar. ""That's also why I'm eating this... she broke my doughnut habit. I still have a few... and there is good reason for it, we run on carbs. If you don't want to end up being a fat cop... you should consider filling in some of your diet with these."" Damien was in very good physical condition, so it seemed to be legit.<br/><br/>The patrol they were on was one more to make those of the suburb feel safe. There had been a few robberies that got very big in the media. The cops knew what it was, and knew they weren't random... but they were glad to help the people feel more secure."
11279,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"11-11-2011, 18:05:14",OHWceta,"""I'll stick to my own diet thank you"" said Chris. He hated being treated like a kid, he may have been new here but he'd gone through training and seen things in life that hardly made him anything like the other 'rookies'. Then again kid was a term Chris usually used for people under the age of 20, he was old enough to drink and do it responsibly and that was enough for him. ""I was never really one to watch much football, but the name does ring a bell"" said Chris trying to be friendly about a subject he wasn't interested in but also voicing that he'd not be much for conversation on that sort of topic.<br/><br/>""So what are we up for tonight?"" he asked trying to break a long period of silence."
11280,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"11-11-2011, 19:04:34",paladincarvin,"Damien had a bit of a feel that he was missing the mark. He wasn't intending to make his partner feel incapable, but he knew there was a big difference between what he was taught in academy and what he's really need to know. ""We just need to put a presence out there. We've got people worried about robbery. When people get worried, they start bringing out guns, and then people get hurt. People see a cop car go through their neighborhood, they think that we'll be there. We would no matter what, but it's about the mindset."" He paused. ""I know you already understand this is a tough job, and I for one think you'll make a fine officer. I'm just try-""<br/><br/>Damien was interrupted by a dispatcher on their radio, ""Domestic abuse emergency at 300 Red Robin Court, apartment 21. Who's responding?""<br/><br/>He grabbed the mouthpiece and spoke. ""This is officer Carpathio, we are two minutes away from that location. Give me the details."" He returned the mouthpiece, turned on the lights and siren, and did a fishtail u-turn, speeding off where he needed to go. ""You'll get to know that address, a lot of struggling people living there."" His tone made it clear that he generally had sympathy for them, not that because they were poor that they were criminals.<br/><br/>Radio squawked more information. A woman called 911, reporting that the man she is living with attacked her. She then locked and barricaded herself in a room. Noise on the line would suggest this is attack is still on going. Suspect is a male, mid 20s, Caucasian, brown hair. He is of muscular build and may be armed, either with a knife or bat."""
11281,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"12-11-2011, 20:46:04",OHWceta,"*So much for a quiet night* thought Chris<br/><br/>""Well, so much for observing"" Chris said out loud.<br/><br/>As they neared the apartment complex Chris noticed something odd.  ""This looks like my sister's place, Mom sent me a few pictures on facebook, she wanted me to visit her while I was down here....""<br/><br/>"
11282,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"13-11-2011, 00:30:50",paladincarvin,"Damien kept the light on, but turned off the siren as they approached. They pulled up into complex, which was set up with a central 'courtyard' between two large buildings. As soon as the engines were off, they could already hear the shouting, and some sort of banging. A woman also was sobbing. He pointed out the place they needed to go. ""That's the one. Sounds like things are going to be dangerous. Get your vest on, ready your gun. I'll take point... looks like we may need to bust down the door. I'll knock, announce this is the Scottsdale PD, and if there is no response, I'll bust the door down on three. Have your gun pointed in. Just like procedure.""<br/><br/>------------------------------------<br/>Inside, Rosa was certainly the one crying. Inside the bedroom, she was using all of her limited might to push against bed, bookshelf and dresser to keep them closing the bedroom door. Every few moments, it all pushed forward. On the other side was Skyler, with his back to the front door as he kept checking against the bedroom door. ""Bitch, you can't stay in there forever. And when I get in there, you will learn that you can't fuck with me!"" The door had also been broken with a hatchet, which was on the floor. Little did anyone know besides Skyler himself, he had done a line of coke before Rosa had come home."
11283,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"13-11-2011, 03:12:14",OHWceta,"Chris was already prepared, he had his vest ready as soon as they recieved a call. And it was all thanks to his ex that he was an expert at sliding on equipment in the car.<br/><br/>(Scottsdale? where did we get Scottsdale out of curiousity? I dont have a problem with it, just trying to remember if we mentioned a location before we started the RP)<br/><br/>Chris wanted to go around and bust through the window in back where the woman was and be waiting for the guy but his training taught him better, he'd follow his partner for the time being."
11284,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"13-11-2011, 03:53:37",paladincarvin,"(I don't think so... but, I am set that Scottsdale is the location. Preexistent location. In Maryland, to be precise. Also, it's fictional, there is no Scottsdale in MD)<br/><br/>Chris's thinking was solid, but what he didn't know was there wasn't a way to get near the rear window safely. This wasn't Damien's first time to the complex. He wondered how the young man would handle the first time he needed to pull his weapon.<br/><br/>His fist slammed on the door, ""<em>Scottsdale PD! Open this door now!</em>"" He looked over to Chris with a nod, ""Three, two, one."" Damien slammed the door with the ram and it splintered open. Skyler finally turned around and grabbed hatchet.<br/><br/>""Get the fuck out of my house, fuckin' pigs!"" He held his ground, and shook the hatchet at the officers. Damien had tossed the ram and was drawing his weapon from a kneeling position. Skyler stood in front of the bedroom door. Inside Rosa was quiet, afraid to move from where she sat on the ground."
11285,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"13-11-2011, 05:31:22",OHWceta,"(I was gonna say..my GF lives in Scottsdale Az.... lol, it's like  get out of my head...XD)<br/><br/>Chris fired off a shot hitting the hatchet.  His head was clouded and he was seeing red at this point, abusers were the kind of people he didnt take kindly to, and it would take his partner to control the situation or risk a police brutality case on their hands.<br/><br/>His head was clear enough to know to take cover but he was already inside the house, moving in as fast as he could towards the aggressor."
11286,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"13-11-2011, 07:11:44",paladincarvin,"(I think her being a technical 'foster' child may be the most effective thing to do. She'll have been called sister, but they knew each other before she moved in.)<br/><br/>The bullet struck the blade of the hatchet, splintering the shaft from the force. This ricocheted off, through the door and could be heard breaking the glass window in the bedroom. This was followed by a scream from Rosa.<br/><br/>""Holster your weapon!"" Damien shouted, doing as he was commanding.<br/><br/>Skyler, panicked, manic and fearing for his life, did what his lack of thinking suggested was his best action. Run. He ran straight for the door, ducking low, and trying to smack the hand Chris held his gun in. The main point was to escape though without being shot. Damien improvised, tossing the into the doorway as the abuser ran out. Skyler tripped but he kept moving with a limp. Damien joined the pursuit behind Chris."
11287,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"13-11-2011, 23:05:19",OHWceta,"Chris was tempted to shoot at something to block his path but it would likely cause more panic from the aggressor and bring unneccessary worry to the neighbors living on the street, knowing nobody would want to be woken up by gunshots in the middle of the night.<br/><br/>Chris saw a bike on the street ahead and as Skyler neared it Chris grabbed a rock and chucked it at the kickstand. the bike fell over into his target's path."
11288,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"14-11-2011, 04:11:56",paladincarvin,"It was good improvisation, and it worked. Skyler tripped again and this time face planted. Blood dripping from his nose (weak from his hidden drug use), he failed to climb back up before Damien was on him. Between the two of them he was cuffed and pulled up. ""Chris go check on the woman. Take a first aid kit."" He reached into the thrashing man's pants and pulled out his wallet, following a pat down. ""Let's see... Mr. Skyler Williamson... you are under arrest for at least domestic abuse. You have the right to remain silent..."" Damien finished Mirandizing him as he was shoving him in the car.<br/><br/>Inside, Rosa was shivering, the 911 operator still trying to talk to her. The phone was on the bed, and she'd been quiet through much of it. ""M...miss? I... I think I'm okay. I hear them taking my boyfriend away."" Her voice still whimpered. ""Th... thank you.""<br/><br/>""Ma'am, I'm going to stay on the line till you hang up or one of the officers come on the line, giving his name and badge number.""<br/><br/>Rosa didn't even notice that she was still pushing on the bed.<br/>(Feel free to have Chris overhear the conversation.)"
11289,Can't get you out of my head...,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124128.0,"04-01-2012, 06:00:43",OHWceta,"Chris lightly knocked on the door, ""Are you ok in there ma'am?"" he asked in a gentle voice hoping not to scare her.<br/>""I need to ask you a few questions about what happened here, would you be more comfortable answering them here or at the station?"""
11290,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"14-11-2011, 20:23:44",Snake,"""Let us go dammit!"" Aeron grunted, struggling futilely against the magically enchanted ropes that bound him and his companion Dylan.  His mercury-silver hair flinging about as he did, his grey eyes stormy with offense and irritation. Dylan, the halfing was next to him trying his work at prying his smaller hands free to cast a spell. Lina nearby had been paralyzed with a ""hold person"" spell cast by the three female members of the shadow guild that were chuckling nearby with their arrogant demeanors.  ""Why in the world have you done this, you could've just let us go- we weren't bothering you!"" Aeron said.<br/><br/>""Yeah. We were just looking for a few items around here for our alchemy assignments!"" Dylan muttered angrily.<br/><br/>""Oh look at you two. Rookie mages, how cute."" the obvious leader of them sneered, a tall girl with golden hair that hung in ringlets from her temples and framed her face while the rest of it spilled down her back. WEaring a black, silver and gold double breasted uniform.<br/>""Maybe we should just leave you three here while we get the items you need."" she chuckled-without any real humor in it, that bitch.<br/><br/>""How about we make them do something more embarrassing?"" one of her friends said, looking over at Lina. ""Friends with a cute little half-breed....have you two had a piece of her yet?"" the blonde said, looking Lina over. ""No I don't think so...she's too sweet looking still..""<br/><br/>""Yeah, she's not an ugly bitch like you."" Aeron grumbled, Dylan nodding, only to get kicked in the chest by her other friend. ""ow!""<br/>Lina meanwhile, could see, hear and understand what was going on but she just couldn't move unless she could shake off the spell that was on her. ""oh I know."" the blonde continued after a moment and began to cast a spell, targetting Lina again.<br/><br/>""Hey! Don't hurt her you hag!"" Dylan shouted, trying harder to get free, his brown eyes blazing with a need to hurt these three that treating him like another child.<br/><br/>It would be very subtle but everyone would feel the release of energy of a spell higher than any of them could cast on their own yet. A Geas spell, one that would compel her to take a specified course of action insistently until she carried it out- then the spell would dissipate. Again unless Lina mustered a tremendous mental effort to resist it.  Addressing her directly the blondie spoke up again. ""Hey girl. Get up and service your friends here. You are to suck their dicks and swallow what comes out for the next hour."" She commanded as the spell released.   Part of the trio's ploy to simply embarrass the lot of them.<br/>The boys were dumbfounded and squirmed around as they both blushed at that thought but couldn't help but get partially turned on by that though. Both of them thought Lina was cute and often playfully competed for her attention- but this was too much. ""Hey maybe we should make her pop her little virgin cherry on them too."" her other friend suggested.<br/>""perhaps afterward."" The blonde said."
11291,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"14-11-2011, 23:58:37",Annie,"""How we ended up like this?"", asked Lina to herself. She was just doing some easy mission for her guild, along her team mates, Aeron and Dylan. Then, that three female mages attacked them, without reason. Lina didn't expect to be so easily defeated.<br/><br/>Now, they trapped her and her mates and were just bullying them. She saw the girls hurting Aeron and Dylan, while getting desperate, without knowing where that would lead to. She was still trapped on that spell and breaking it seemed to be more and more difficult. She just couldn't focus while being on that situation.<br/><br/>Then, the blonde girl that seemed to be their leader casted another spell on her. Lina tried her best to resist it, but it was useless... now she had to obey her command and do such a humiliating thing.<br/><br/>The girls watched her walking, crying, to near her two friends. They put Aeron and Dylan side by side, Aeron on his knees and Dylan standing up, to make it easier for Lina do her service. She had a bit of free will to do the command as she would seems fit, it seemed. So, Lina thought it would be reasonable to start with Dylan. She could put his man's thing on her mouth easier, despite that idea seemed filthy to her.<br/><br/>Lina stood on her knees right before Dylan. ""I'm sorry, Dylan. I-I must do this. I can't control it. Just... just  pretend that I'm not doing this, please..."", she said, while tooking his pants down. His member was already hard and had a good size for halfling standards. She got embarrassed by looking at it. ""The first one I ever saw... I need to put it in my mouth. So disgusting..."", she thought.<br/><br/>She just closed her eyes, getting on all fours, and put his cock on her mouth, as if she wanted to pass faster through that humiliation. The smell and taste hit her senses and she started to get wet. ""T-that's so filthy... but why I'm getting so turned on by this?"", she thought, while sucking his dick with ease. ""Dylan's thing is so cute... and it's so hard and hot in my mouth...b-by the gods, what am I thinking?"", she said in her mind.<br/><br/><br/>"
11292,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"15-11-2011, 19:30:57",Snake,"The antagonizing female mages that put them into that situation were chortling to themselves, their leader pushing on Aeron with her foot. ""Aww poor guy it looks like she likes little boys more."" She sneered. Dylan would've jumped up and started shouting at her for that one if his hard dick wasnt' in Lina's mouth.   ""She might keep doing that for a while and totally ignore you pretty boy."" the blonde continued to prod fun at their expense.  Aeron didn't look too happy about that and was looking away for the time being, not wanting to see it so he could concentrate on figuring out a way out of this humiliation.  His mind working quickly, quietly and in ways that some might not think of.   Dylan meanwhlie was helpless, fo rsomeone specializing in conjurations and summoning he couldn't concentrate while he was feeling so good. It was so naughty, so dirty but there was no refuting how good it felt.<br/><br/>The others were giggling as they watched. ""look at the little half-elf girl go. She really wants that nasty cum of his."" one said. ""at the rate she's going she migh thave it soon."" the other laughed."
11293,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"16-11-2011, 20:02:23",Annie,"Lina was really loving to suck a cock. She didn't know, though, if it would have anything to do with the spell they cast on her or not. ""Why I'm so horny about doing this? I couldn't help to think at how hot and hard it is in my mouth. And Dylan... I can tell he's feeling so good right now..."", she thought, moaning while sucking him.<br/><br/>The bullies started to pick on Aeron. Lina looked at him, noticing at how upset he seemed to be. She didn't mean to hurt his feelings by starting with Dylan. She had to do something about it.<br/><br/>""Aeron, don't listen to them... You're both my friends. I... I like you both..."", she whispered to him, after stoping her service on Dylan. She stood on her knees, tooking Aeron's pants down. Lina blushed, after seeing how big and hard he was already, wondering if it would fit in her mouth. ""I'll suck you now, Aeron... I'll make you feel good too..."", she said, salivating.<br/><br/>Lina leaned towards Aeron, putting his cock on her mouth carefully. It was completely distinct from Dylan's, starting from its size. She thought that she could even get sufocated by it. ""So big... And it tastes a bit different too... I can feel it throbbing in my mouth... I.. I think I'm getting insane..."", she thought, moaning like crazy now. Then, while sucking Aeron, she saw Dylan's cute penis still hard. She took it between her fingers and started stroking it, pretty fast, aimed at her face.<br/><br/>"
11294,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"16-11-2011, 21:02:11",Snake,"The leader of the ""bully"" group laughed at that. ""She's a cockhungry little whore isn't she?"" she asked her friend, who of course immediately agreed with the sentiment but all of them couldn't help but start to get aroused themselves. They seemed to be making further plans to satisfy that too after Lina had finished her job.  Aeron blushed in surprise as she got his rather beefy. relative to body size- manhood in he rmouth ""Lina..."" he grunted a bit, feeling his penis twitchign in her mouth- this being the first time any girl has ever done that.    Dylan couldn't hold it much longer and sudden spurted his cum, hitting Lina' in the cheek and in the hair as well as the side of her neck as she continued."
11295,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"17-11-2011, 02:19:49",Annie,"They teased her once again. ""I'm not a... cockhungry whore!"", Lina thought. But having a dick on her mouth and another on her hand sure made she horny. Her private parts were melting right now, begging for being touched. She couldn't deny that she<em>was</em>cockhungry.<br/><br/>Then Dylan ejaculated right on her. The hot fluid on her face made her moan louder. She stopped sucking Aeron and began to stroke him hardly with her free hand. ""Oh no, Dylan! You're suposed to do this on my mouth... Now I'm covered in your hot, thick, smelly cum..."", she said, with a sweet, sexy voice that she didn't meant to use.<br/><br/>The fact is that she really loved that. Lina could never imagine that being covered in cum could make her aroused, but it did. She passed her hand over her cheek and neck, carefully. Then, she began to lick it. The taste was strange to her at first, but soon she was craving for more.<br/><br/>""Aeron, don't worry. I'll let you come on me too, ok?"", Lina whispered, stroking him as hard as she could."
11296,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"27-11-2011, 20:16:07",Snake,"Being of small stature, Dylan couldn't take anything after that burst and shamedly sat nearby trying to either recover, cast a spell or something to get them out of this situation.  Aeron used the time she wasn't trying to get him off to force back the need to ejaculate for a little longer.  He didn' twant to do this really, Lina was his friend and it just fel twrong but the bully-group woul dcontinue their wicked little taunts encouraging her on.  After a while Aeron grunted and began to spurt his thick cum onto Lina's face, heavy ropes of the goo would go flying out of his dick and onto her pretty face."
11297,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"30-11-2011, 21:10:36",Annie,"""Aeron's hot cum... in my face..."", she whispered, delighted. His load spurted right in her other cheek and down on her neck. This time, she didn't clean it off. She wanted to feel its warmth in her skin and the strong smell it had. ""Oh, this damn spell... it's making me feel so dirty by doing these things..."", she thought.<br/><br/>Lina saw Dylan sitting and thought he was already exhausted. She needed more, though. She wanted more.<br/><br/>""Aeron... I'm sorry... I... I need more... I can't control it. It's.. it's the spell..."", she said, more to convince herself than anyone. Her voice came with a sexy, craving tone and, right after she said that, she started to suck him off again, moaning while doing it."
11298,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"30-11-2011, 21:55:41",Snake,"""You...don't have to..."" He said plaintively not enjoying seeing her humilating herself like this but couldn't refuse the fact it felt good and was sexy to watch.  He tried not to look at any of the girls involved in it as they were talking amongst themselves about violating him in front of her.  ""just hurry u pabout it."" He told Lina and shuddered. his stiff dick going back inot her mouth again."
11299,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"01-12-2011, 01:21:30",Annie,"""He's already that hard... he must be enjoying it too..."", Lina thought, happy. She wanted to make him feel good, at least.<br/><br/>""Ok, Aeron... Just... don't hold yourself. It's ok if you're feeling good..."", she said with a sweet voice, while licking the tip of his rod. ""Because... I'm feeling so good doing this to you..."", she wanted to say, but hadn't the courage to do so.<br/><br/>Then, she started to suck him again, moving her head as fast as she could. She wanted to keep that for a little longer, but she didn't want to hurt his feelings. She knew he was truly ashamed by now, even if he was forced to do that to her. At least, for that brief time, she would enjoy his cock on her mouth and taste his seed right after."
11300,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"06-12-2011, 19:39:46",Snake,"It was surprising to hear her say that and blushed more, her words just going too far. And eventually he would start to spurt again suddenly, this time cumming hard onto her face a bit befor she got the rest of it into her mouth. The bully group laughing at all of it and were thinking outloud what they might do next or have her do next.  Aeron would manage to cast a quick spell on Lina, one that would bolster her spirit to help her shrug off the enchantment that was upon her. He couldn't stand to see this going on any further."
11301,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"08-12-2011, 00:33:45",Annie,"Lina was caught on surprise when he spurted again, letting him cum in her face again. But she soon put her mouth in his cock, trying to swallow the rest of this semen. ""So much"", she thought. It was hard to her drink it all, but Aeron finally stopped cumming. She stood there for a moment, with his cock in her mouth, enjoying the sensation of his hot sperm in her face once again.<br/><br/>""By the gods! This is so good. It tastes wonderful and it´s so hot in my mouth and face... I´m really a dirty girl thinking these things, but... I can´t deny it..."", she thought, when suddenly feeling magic working on her. Something was raising her will... could it be Aeron? She looked at him. By the way he looked back, she knew it was his working.<br/><br/>She took his cock off her mouth, then whispered:<strong> ""Thank you, Aeron.""</strong>Closing her eyes, she received the blessing of magic. Her will got stronger, enough to shatter the geas that was upon her. She quickly did it. Once free from the spell, she devised a little plan to set her friends free.<br/><br/>She didn´t dare to look at Aeron. Holding his cock again with one hand, she looked at it. ""Come on, Lina. You must do this for the plan. You´re free from the spell, it´s not like you´re enjoying it"", she thought. Slowly she leaned toward it, opening her lips to surround the tip. Then, she tried to put in deeper in her mouth. ""It´s so warm... and it´s growing hard inside my mouth... it´s driving me crazy..."" She moaned while thinking in all this. She wanted to taste Aeron´s cock with her free will now. Just a bit, she promised to herself.<br/><br/>She sucked for a while, moving her head in a slow pace, enjoying the moment. Then, she keep moving, but tried to focus her mind on the magic. Of course it was difficult to do that servicing a man, even now that she was so horny, but somehow Lina managed to do that. First, she looked to Dylan and focused to dispel the magic that kept the ropes bounding him. With a extraordinary effort, she did the trick. Now, to Aeron. Once again, it was very hard, but she did it.<br/><br/>Once she set the two free, she stopped her service, and looked to Dylan and later Aeron. She didn´t need to change words with them. It was time to payback their humiliation."
11302,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"09-12-2011, 19:00:52",Snake,"Aeron nodded and got up and dressed after she used her magic to get them free and turned to the bullying group and perked a brow at their chagrin. The blonde seemed particularly surprised. ""How did...you guys cheated! You're not alot of fun."" she said in a snooty manner.   Aeron wasnt' going to sink to their level and Dylan was still too out of it to be able to concentrate on them.  His eyes blazed for a moment, drawing on inner power and cast a spell under his breath and held a flaming ball in his hand> ""I suggest you three idiots run...."" He grinned at the group.  ""How did... "" the leader started before the other two turned to run off as fas as they could go in different directions knowing a fireball would probaby hurt and had a good range to it."
11303,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"10-12-2011, 04:38:52",Annie,"Lina stood on her knees. She looked at the bullies, waiting to counter attack any magic that they could use. But when she saw two of them running away just by looking the fireball in Aeron´s hand, she relaxed a little. It seemed the situation had changed for better.<br/><br/>The leader of them was still there. Lina didn´t know if she was powerfull enough to fight against the three, but she stayed on guard.<br/><br/>"
11304,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"03-01-2012, 18:50:28",Snake,"Aeron gestured to her to keep an eye on Dylan whom was still sitting there with swirly-eyes and smirked. ""Payback's a bitch isn't it?"" He asked and threw the fireball at the blonde, sending her running to avoid it but would hear the fiery detonation some ways off as it finally caught up to her.  ""See?"" He smirked and looked at the others to see if they were ok a least. He didn't look directly at Lina though, blushing at what she'd been doing before. ""uh you alright?"" he asked her.<br/><br/>(Btw who's that in your avatar? I'd been half hoping that was Lina :3)"
11305,Three Friends (Annie & Snake),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124415.0,"04-01-2012, 06:14:12",Annie,"Lina took his message at once and went near Dylan. She looked at him, searching for any signals of injuries, but she find none.<strong>""Dylan, are you ok?""</strong>, she asked, trying to bring him back to his senses. Slowly, he began to regain his consciousness.<br/><br/>Aeron soon took care of the blondie bitch. When they were finally safe, he asked if Lina was ok. Lina noticed how he evaded to look at her. Maybe he was embarrassed, thinking on what they went through. Or maybe was her face, still full of their cum. Lina blushed on that thought.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah, I'm fine. But I would be better if I had a handkerchief to clean my face...""</strong>, she said, blushing."
11306,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"03-03-2011, 06:54:36",Junkyo,"Hatred filled green eyes glared at them as he watched how the servants approached carefully towards him.  A lock of dark black hair lay on the floor a few inches away from his feet. He could see the petite girl who had somehow successfully snatched the pair of scissors away from him, but he was more than determined to get them back. The whole little play would end today, he would make sure of it. Justin was not going to stand for it anymore. He had been put through enough just to please his mother’s wishes, but getting married was beyond anyone’s limits, well except his parent’s that is. “Please Miss Natasha. This is no way for a princess to act like. Your parents wish to speak to you and your mother is worried sick. She imagined the worst when she saw you grab those scissors.” Justin rolled his eyes at the women’s comments. His long black locks reached all the way to his waist, his mother had made sure to never trim more than necessary in order to have it this way. But now a piece was missing just to the side of his face that made a few strand of hair caress his chin rather than his waist. He heard the sounds of footsteps coming closer and her turned to see his parents walk into the room he was in. “Natasha dear, please calm down. Just look what you have done to yourself.” His mother spoke looking awfully shocked at his appearance.<br/><br/>“Stop calling me that! It’s not my name. You’ve made me be like this for too long. I’m not you daughter! You’ve played with me like a doll for long enough mother.” He yelled back making the servants take a few steps back. He could still remember how he had thought how fun it was to dress up when he was small, only to soon realize that his older brothers did not dot he same. When he asked why he could not dress differently he was ignored or given a mild excuse. He could still hear his father’s word in his head. ‘You will be wed to the prince of the neighboring kingdom during next week.’ It replayed over and over in his head with no end. When he had heard those words he had seemed to just go blank but seconds after he was throwing his empty crystal plate towards his parents. The servants had been to in shock to react quickly enough, after all it was not everyday they saw the well-mannered and polite princess act out, or to be more exact the polite prince. Of course he had been named a princess since the day his was born.<br/><br/>His parents already had an heir not to mention two more just in case something happened, now him he was left to be his mother’s personal toy and enjoyment. If you couldn’t have a girl why not make one out of your youngest and pretty boy.  Justin’s slim figure and porcelain skin accentuated his hair and eyes, all in all making him look like a girl if the right clothes were chosen. Much like the one he now wore, a long pastel blue gown that reached all the way down to the floor. His hands were almost completely covered by the long sleeves and while the dress was fitted to him it was the undergarments under it that made him seem have somewhat of curves. Of course hi total lack of breast was helped some as well.<br/><br/>“Stop this at once. Before your little outburst you failed to let us explain our situation.  Either you accept this or you will be bearing all responsibility of a war between the two kingdoms. A war that we very well will not win.” His father’s voice resonated through the room and his word made Justin’s stance falter. And that had been his father’s reason for allowing him to become a girl, being able to use him as transaction. “We will be meeting with the family shortly seeing as you are being sent for. Of course we did not send you on a death sentence. We did our investigation on the prince. I’ve heard of his taste and you…in your current appearance do not fit it at all. You should be able to delay for a very long time anyone finding out…if not ever at all. Now let you mother fix what you have done to your hair and prepare. Our guests will be here shortly.”<br/><br/>Justin’s fight was over he knew that much, but he felt sick now knowing what was to come. He had imagine something like this, but it actually happening was much more terrifying than the mere thought. But what could he do, he knew that what his father said was true. They could not risk a war with the neighboring kingdom and if this meant peace then he would have to agree. ‘Of course how will it be peace once they find out.’<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
11307,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"03-03-2011, 10:55:27",Smaug,"Drake got up from his normal day, waking up next to a guy he slept with last night. He dismissed him away as he got ready for his meeting later that day. So why did he have to get married to some neiboring kingdom's princess, because it was like a peace offering. They seriously thought that he had a bad temper? Ha, that was something to laugh at. He yawned as he got out of bed, picking out some celestial robes and a white shirt with black tight pants. Drake went to the bath and soked for a good thirty minutes or so befor getting ready.<br/><br/>His short raven hair had always covered most of his colbalt blue eyes, he never changed his hair cut. Drake's tall, lean, muscular body had always given him a strong point in battle and that's the way it was going to stay.... Well, until his son(s) took to the battle field. He didn't really like the thought of kids at this point was giving him a head-ache, so he dressed himself to see if it helped. He walked out to his balcony and he could see the far off castle that was the place he was going to later that day. As he sat a maid came to his side and asked what he was going to have that morning, he asked for only tea as she walked away.<br/><br/>Drake's father had past-away in the last war, giving him everything. He made the army better, the town, everything that was in ruin under his father's control. He was getting bored and he was happy that something else was going to happen to him going other than, sign this, sign that. How boring. He'd hope that the girl or young lady would proove to be entertaining.<br/><br/>As the morning went to afternoon then to night he got ready. He finally lest the castle to find out what was so good about this peace treaty."
11308,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"14-03-2011, 06:00:05",Junkyo,"Justin moved away from the servants not letting them finish up the final touches to his hair. The only solution his mother had come up with was to tie his long black hair into a braid that laid against his left shoulder. It did hide the little damaged he had done to it and for once her actually liked the idea because this way he wouldn’t have to deal with his locks falling in front of his eyes like they usually did.<br/><br/>“Milady we have news that the neighboring prince has arrived and your mother would like for you to come downstairs as soon as possible. Justin sighed before taking a deep breath and following the girl out of his room. He thought back to the small conversation he had had with his father and hoped that what he said was true. The rumors that the prince was not fond of girls could really help to keep the secret, of course how tings would go if the other ever found out made him shiver at the spot. Her could hear his parents voice as they seemed to greet the visitor. But maybe there could be a way out of this, if he just managed to get the other to return him somehow without ruining the peace agreement.<br/><br/>He stopped in front of the door that lead to the main all dismissing the servant before pushing them open. “Oh there she is. Drake this is my lovely daughter Natasha. I hope she as we described her.” Justin walked forward and close to the group his eyes staying down on the floor not wanting to meet his fate just yet. He gave a small bow before finally looking up at the other.<br/><br/>“It is a pleasure to finally meet you.” He spoke calmly and a s polite as he could for the moment. ‘At least they had the decency of marrying me off to someone of my age and not and old man.’ He thought trying to find some good out of this ordeal.<br/>"
11309,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"14-03-2011, 07:57:22",Smaug,"""What a  beautiful, young lady."" Bows to her, grabbing her hand, kissing it. H etried not to puke at the thought that it was a girl. He stood back up, the smile fading.<br/><br/>""Now let us get to know each other, is that fine my lady and lord?"" He didn't want to be nice, but at least the king was trying to not have a war between the two.  His coat got taken away and his robes stayed on, flowing behind him.<br/><br/>The girl looked awfully like a boy, but he didn't want to think anything of it. He stared at Natasha looking at her beautiful light skin, her hair, dear god, he was falling for a girl.<br/><br/>His hair fell infront of his face again showing him to be bashful, blushing. His dark eyes staring at her.<br/><br/>""Your daughter reminds me of you, my lord."" Smiling and staring at him as he talked."
11310,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"14-03-2011, 08:05:44",Junkyo,"Justin had to hold back a laugh as he saw his mother's expression when Drake mentioned he looked like his father. It was not a lie after all that almost all of his features, except the feminine ones had come from his father. He watched the other closely wanting to know weather or not things would be difficult, but it did not seem like anything was out of place. Maybe his parents had actually thought about ti a while before they did this.<br/><br/>""Well she does take after him."" He heard his mother speak. ""But enough about that. Let's leave you two alone for a while as we begin to prepare her things for departure. I hope you two get along well."" His mother all but pulled his father out of the hall before he was left alone with the prince.<br/><br/>""My parents spoke to me about the treaty this marriage will bring."" He spoke casually as he turned his eyes away from the other his demeanor changing slightly, but not to far from polite."
11311,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"19-03-2011, 03:54:06",Smaug,"""Yes, is that wrong?"" Continues to stand stairing at her. ""What happened to your hair?"" He reached for the hairs that looked like they were cut off. He looked to make sure the parents were gone. Drake pulled away and searched for a chair. He didn't like to stand, he was more of the he had to do something type, anything ,but just stand. His fingers ran through his hair again once more to try and keep it back.<br/><br/>He was normally laid back, but since he thought of haveing intercoarse with a women scared him. What was he supposed to do? Drake shivered at his thought."
11312,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"31-03-2011, 09:10:36",Junkyo,"Justin looked a bit taken back by the fact that the other had notice the little accident with his hair. He moved back a step as Drake reached forward. ""Nothing much."" He said simply as his fingers began to untie the braid he so much hated. His hair fell back down revealing now the extent of the damage. ""Just a small accident is all. Justin watched him a bit taken back by his demeanor. ""I think you should be aware that this is my parents decision. I'm not interested in marriage wi...well at the moment, but I was convinced to do so."" He stopped himself form saying with men before looking away from the other. He had to admit he was not what he had expected. ""I just wanted to be honest. I hope it does not offend you."" He spoke simply as he shifted his eyes away once more. He knew he should just stay quiet and smile like his mother wanted, but it was not his way to do so."
11313,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 04:44:06",Smaug,"Drake looked at her, a little mad at her stepping away. ""Just give in. I'm trying to be nice. Now if you don't want your precious CITY TO BURN DOWN, I sujest pricess, you act like a lady and shut it. Your parents are protecting people, maybe you I guess. If it wasn't for me not in the mood to fight I would have declind the offer. You see, I can be bad, so bad, but I think for such a lady like you I would ravish you until you begged for mercy.... But even then maybe not. And people wonder why I hate women.""<br/><br/>He turned away and laughed, looking over his shoulder. ""I'll be in the hall talking with your parents if you need me, miss."" He began to walk twards the double doors."
11314,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 05:11:00",Junkyo,"Justin looked both shocked and enraged by Drake's attitude. He did well in bitting down his tongue in order to prevent himself from speaking his mind openly to the other. It had been explained to him how they stood no chance in a war against his kingdom and eve Drake's own words made him realize how important the marriage is. He watched enraged as the other left before the thought processed in his mind. 'He hates women!?' He thought somewhat confused. 'Well I'm not sure if that would be a good or bad thing in my case.' ""Tell my parents I'll be making the preparations to leave shortly."" He spoke bitterness evident in his tone before he walked in the opposite direction of the prince.<br/><br/>He tugged at his hair pulling it up into a high ponytail not caring for the few uneven strands that fell from it. 'How am I ever going to be able to play nice with him! If he even tries to get close to me I swear....' He couldn't even think straight for the moment. Justin was not one that took being pushed into a corner lightly and yet here he was playing the docile little girl his mother always hoped he had been born as.<br/>"
11315,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 06:26:10",Smaug,"""Fine. But you know I'm right."" He walked out greating the parents and talking to them like nothing happened in the opposite room. He was going to like this. It was kind of turning out to be like so many other marriages. He was going to marry her, have kids with her, all the while cheating and ignoring her. Not like he was that cruel he thought, but it happened."
11316,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 06:49:30",Junkyo,"After a lot of ranting and yelling Justin had managed to ease out his anger, even if he had scared all those around him in the process, and he was now moving through the halls companied by those who carried his things. ""The place won't be the same without you Miss Natasha. You're the only one that lightens it up. I'm sure when your brother's return they will miss you as well."" She could hear the girl speaking, but her thoughts were only filled with he fact that today she would leave with Drake in order to get everything in order for their engagement announcement and of course the very fast and soon to come wedding, that is fi his parents were left to do it. His things were taken outside as she moved into the room where his parents and the prince were in. ""Everything is done."" e said simply not looking at either directly."
11317,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 07:24:15",Smaug,"Drake bowed to the lady and then her parents. ""It was nice to meet you for such a short time. I hope after the wedding we can meet again. My lady?"" Holds out his arm for her.<br/><br/>He left the house with her after all the farewells and smiled at her as they went inside the caradge. ""Now my lady. Y ou will be shown a seperate room until the night of our wedding, but if yo feel scared, come to mine. I personally will give you a tour of the town and well, there is more, but why make your head explode right?"" Laughs weakly."
11318,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 07:34:24",Junkyo,"Justin looked to the side of the carriage sighing at the other's words. ""Don;t worry there will be no reason for me to be entering your sleeping quarters at anytime before the wedding. He felt the need to frown at the other's last word but chose to ignore them. ""You don't need to trouble yourself at all. I can find my way around town on my own. I'm sure I can take a servant with me."" His tone returned to etiquette and manners as he tried to at least go through the day without another setback. ""I'm sure you're busy so there is no need for you to do anything."" He hated hearing his own voice at the moment."
11319,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 08:03:19",Smaug,"""It's no problem. I want to. Or you really don't want me to?"" Drake looked away, truly hurt this time. ""Sorry if me yelling at you made you hate me..."" His hair fell out of place all togeather and covered his eyes. He crossed his legs and looked out the window as well. How was this supposed to ever work out,he thoght."
11320,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 08:07:19",Junkyo,"Justin frowned as he moved his gaze over to the prince. ""Don't worry being yelled at does not make me hate someone. Of course the way you omplied that you would destroy my home could have had that effect."" He said before turning away once more. He refused to have to feel like the bad person now when in truth he was just reacting how he was expected to. ""I would think the prince would want a docile and comprehensive wife. One which can take care of herself and won;t be a bother."" Of course he knew he was deceiving the other and that alone made him in a way the bad one. 'No that was my parent's fault.'"
11321,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-04-2011, 10:27:34",Smaug,"""Natasha, please understand that I don't mean to hurt you it's just why do you dislike me so much or what is it?"" He looked over and still looked like he was stabbed. ""Come on, tell me. What have I done?"" Goes across the carriage and sit s next to her."
11322,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"16-04-2011, 09:53:40",Junkyo,"Justin sighed as he now felt as the bad one in the whole scenario. He really hated this and there was nothing he could do about it. He sighed reluctantly for a moment before looking over the other. ""It's not so much dislike you. I'm just not very happy about a lot of things. But I guess you have done nothing to make me dislike you. Though mentions of my city burning down again could make me change my mind. If you really wish to show me around town, then I don;t see any harm in it."" He sighed once more looking away from the other not liking the fact that he had now played nice with the other. In truth it wasn't even the prince he was mad at but the whole situation itself."
11323,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"16-04-2011, 19:48:05",Smaug,"""Fine, I see how it is. Listen, I'm sorry for my actions. Whatever the situation is, you can tell me, I swear I won't leave you."" He kissed the princess's cheek and then sat back in his original seat.<br/><br/>With every passing moment he became happy. The prince was going to enjoy the wedding and well, of corse after the wedding. What would the princess look like naked, he thought... Eww, women... Drake shook his head and smiled back at the girl. ""We're here, my lady."""
11324,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"18-04-2011, 07:45:35",Junkyo,"Justin sat wide eyed staring at the prince infront of him while putting his palm against his cheek. If being nice meant getting that kind of treatment from the other then maybe he should refrain from it. 'You not leaving me is what I fear.' He thought before his attention was returned to the outside. He just nodded as he watched the door open. He found a servant waiting to help him out which he gladly accepted.""So this is where I will reside then. It's lovely.""<br/>"
11325,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"19-04-2011, 06:00:40",Smaug,"He stepped out after the princess and stopped smiling. ""Yes, this is were you will be staying. Thank you. They try hard to make me smile, you know to keep everything up. I don't smile much."" He told a servant to get the bags and they began to go twords his doors."
11326,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"21-04-2011, 23:09:31",Junkyo,"'I can relate to that much.' He thought solemnly as his fingers passed through the dress he was currently wearing. He began to follow the servants inside smiling at the ones that welcomed him. It had been so long since he had been away from his own palace. He wasn't allowed pout much without supervision because of his secret, of course everyone just thought the overprotected the only princess."
11327,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"24-04-2011, 05:34:13",Smaug,"""How does it feel, to be the only girl in the family? Is it nice?"" The prince continued to follow the girl, through the cortyard and to the back of the house.<br/><br/>""I never grown up around siblings, not even my father or my mother. Lucky I guess."" His head servant took off his robes and walked away to give them privacy."
11328,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"29-04-2011, 00:18:51",Junkyo,"""Well in a way I really would consider that lucky."" He said thinking over his situation, but at the same time he took note upon what he was hearing. Growing up with no siblings around would probably make anyone a bit to serious about things. ""I hate being a girl."" He said plainly and truthfully, though it could be taken in anyway at all. ""Being pampered and watched over all the time is not something anyone would be happy about. My mother treats me like her personal doll."""
11329,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"29-04-2011, 06:52:09",Smaug,"""How cute. But, coming from me, I hate most girls. So it must suck, I mean if you hate it you know? But you just gotta deal with it. Don't expect me to have sex with you... Eww, too gross."" He shivered and sat down, sighing."
11330,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"02-05-2011, 08:32:29",Junkyo,"Justin turned his whole demeanor seeming to brighten at the other's words. ""So you won't touch me then?"" He asked and though the question should sound disappointed it was filled instead with hope. ""Because I'm a girl and you wouldn't want to right?"" It was actually the first goo news he had about being a girl."
11331,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"05-05-2011, 06:23:06",Smaug,"He laughed and smiled, running a hand through his hair. ""It seems like your happy about it. If you want it to work out like that, what are we going to do when it comes to after the wedding?"" The reaction made him think, what was really going on? Was there something wrong with the princess?"
11332,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"05-05-2011, 06:35:25",Junkyo,"""What do you mean by after the wedding...."" He stopped for a moment as he realized what the other might be asking for. ""Do you expect an heir from me? I'm sorry of course you would. That's what you mean?"""
11333,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"05-05-2011, 07:03:29",Smaug,"""Well, the people sure do expect it. I for one would like an heir to the thrown, but yeah... Creepy thought, no?"" He looked at the princess and stood behind her putting his hands on her shoulders. He spoke in her ear softly. ""You're not scaired are you?"""
11334,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"05-05-2011, 07:06:32",Junkyo,"Justin's hole body grew stiff as he felt the other's hands on his slim shoulders. 'Scared? I want to run away from here!' He thought desperately but instead just shook his head. He moved away slightly from his hold. ""Why would I be? All I want if time. I can't just put the idea in my head that I'll have a abby as soon as the wedding has passed. But why think of that now. There is still some time for the wedding is there not?"""
11335,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"07-05-2011, 05:34:28",Smaug,"He sighed and dropped his hands.<em>Why?</em>,he thought.<em>Why would she shun me for something I don't know what I've done?</em>He looked away and sat down. ""It's, next week.... Is it that horrible? Am I that horrible to not want?"" Lookes out the big glass windows and looked at the setting sun."
11336,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"15-05-2011, 02:04:43",Junkyo,"Justin almost felt as though he would fall over as he heard the wedding was to be next week, but thankfully he maintained his composure and just kept his head turned in the opposite direction of the other. ""Don't misunderstand. Like I said it is nothing against you. I wouldn't want to marry any man right now."" He said of course he wanted to add the he never wanted to mary any man at all."
11337,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"16-05-2011, 05:25:44",Smaug,"He felt his anger building up and he stood to compose himself. ""Heh, listen, I'm about ten seconds from blowing up, which it's okay, but I don't want to act out on you. Are you gay as well?"" He stoped and looked at the back of her head. ""You don't like men?"" Who wouldn't like him? He was hot after all, so he thought."
11338,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"16-05-2011, 05:28:58",Junkyo,"""Of course I don...."" He stopped himself quickly enough as he realized how he was responding. 'Remember you're a girl not a boy...ugh even thinking it sounds bad.' He thought before sighing. ""What difference does it make? You were the first to admit that you wouldn't want to bed me because I'm a girl."""
11339,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"16-05-2011, 06:08:45",Smaug,"""I want you to want me even though I don't want you. If you were a guy, it would be a different matter."" Licks his lips at the tought ""...Yep, a whole different story. Hey, but what are we going to do when that time comes around for us to, sleep together?"""
11340,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"04-06-2011, 07:33:55",Junkyo,"""That's a bit selfish don't you think? IT would be horrible for me to want a husband that could not fancy me because of my gender. You'd have a very sad wife at that."" He said wanting to ignore the part where the other seemed to proper on things if he were a guy. He seemed to stiffen at the next question. ""I'm not sure. When that time comes I guess...we'd have to find a way to make things work. DO you plan to have a suitor as soon as possible? I mean, do you plan to try to sleep together right after the wedding?"""
11341,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"04-06-2011, 09:33:54",Smaug,"""Sorry... I, just don't seem attractive to the girls. I really did not like the whole marriage thing, but if it helped.. You know, I think I only like you though. Not love, but a brother like. Dunno, I'm just talking, don't mind me.."" The man looked down and then up at the ceiling. What was it about women that did not appeal to him? Really though. The matter at hand was horrible though. ""I could fancy you, my love. We can just put on an act for everyone else, then by the end of the day, our seperate ways. We probably won't even grow to like each other."""
11342,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"04-06-2011, 10:28:52",Junkyo,"""It seems putting on an act is all I'm ever going to be good for."" He mumbled to himself lowly almost solemnly as he thought about it for a moment. Of course it benefitted him to put up an act and whenever the time came when the other requested for a heir then he would surely find a way to fix the situation. 'Of course if he ever finds out I deceived him with my gender I'm not sure weather he'll try to go for me or be mad and try to kill me.' ""You're probably right. Putting on an act is our best option. And as long as neither of us cares what the other does once were no in the public eye it should be fine really. But what do you propose would be a good act? I don;t think it needs to go too far just enough to show we are a supposedly very loving couple right?"""
11343,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"04-06-2011, 11:04:04",Smaug,"""True. Just a kiss and going through the town every once in a while. Things as such. Shouldn't be that bad."" He got up from his bed that he was at and walked to the princess. ""Natasha? Do you think we could ever fall in love doing this? I mean, I'm coming on to you, but seriously."" He put his hands on her shoulders."
11344,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"04-06-2011, 11:24:09",Junkyo,"Justin looked a bit taken back at the other's questions. His green eyes moved to look up at him as he bit his bottom lip considering weather or not to answer. ""To be honest...I don't think we could. Even if we end up liking each other in the long run, which would be for the best I can't see us falling for each other. After all I'm a girl remember?"""
11345,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"04-06-2011, 12:16:39",Smaug,"""Yeah, just saying. Just asking. What now? Would you like to do something to lighten up the mood? Anything at all my dear princess."" Drake smiled kissing the side of her head. He would like to play around though.<br/><br/>He got an evil grin on his face and began to give Natasha kisses everywhere on the head but the mouth. ""Lighten up for once.."""
11346,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"03-07-2011, 20:34:45",Junkyo,“Something to lighten up the mood?” He asked a bit taken back before he felt himself stiffen as the other began to give him kisses all over. He took a few steps back and away from the other. “I can lighten up….I just don’t see how it might be possible right now.” He said knowing full well that he might as well never lighten up with the secret he had to keep.
11347,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"12-07-2011, 04:52:20",Smaug,"""Hmf. Well the way you're acting could change. I'm trying to make you smile, what else can I do? Dance for you, with you? Anything to make you smile. I want to make you happy here, and with me..."" He said as he lowered his voice. Drake looked outside and smiled to himself. ""Its going to rain. I like the rain. Do you?"" You could tell that he tried to be happy for the princess."
11348,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"20-07-2011, 09:11:13",Junkyo,"""Happy?"" He asked almost taken a bit by surprised by this statement. Happy was not a word he thought would fall upon their marriage for either one of them. ""Yes, I like the rain. I prefer rainy days over sunny ones most of the time."" Of course the reason for that was because he could escape into the rain back at home and have no one see him outside no matter what he was doing. NO one else really went to walk or run under the rain. ""The rain makes me happy, so I guess I could be happy today."" He said trying to come to terms with the other as best as he could."
11349,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"20-07-2011, 21:54:07",Smaug,"Drake went outside completely and instantly got soaked. He smiled and started to twirl, hands out, and laughed. ""I want you to know that you can trust me! I want to protect you and I want you to tell me things. Let's just be friends and let's go from there!"" He yelled over the rain and ran through it, acting like a kid. He loved her and wanted her to be happy as possible. ""I wish you were a guy.""<br/><br/><em>(I was thinking, maybe we can wait for him to find out when the wedding night comes?)</em>"
11350,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"25-07-2011, 06:11:14",Junkyo,"<br/>At Drake's words Justin felt horribly wrong and deceitful. To have the other tell him those things, how was he supposed to answer to that? ""Friends. Yeah that sounds good."" He said simply watching the other freely under the rain, he himself felt the need to go under the rain, but restrained from it but the words eh now caught coming from the other made him almost fall back. ""What would you do if I were a guy? How would that really make things better?"""
11351,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"25-07-2011, 07:53:50",Smaug,"""Maybe by not so much pressure for an heir, uh, maybe it'd make us easier? You know, or maybe girls could like you more?"" He said comeing in, soaked. ""Of coarse, I'd probably try harder with you and you'd only hurt me more, I guess."" The prince didn't know, he was just trying to get her to be happy. At any rate, at least he was being a good fiancee."
11352,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"07-08-2011, 05:50:27",Junkyo,"“It sounds complicated though, don’t you think? In a way it would take off some edge, but it would end up adding some as well latter on.” He sighed extending his arm forward and letting the rain drops fall on his hand and arm. “I think maybe is best that I’m a girl….” He kept himself from adding anything else as his eyes stayed directed towards the outside."
11353,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"07-08-2011, 06:25:51",Smaug,"He began to feel hollow. Somehow, this turned into a bad idea. Holding his hand to his chest he tried to hold back. Why was it hurting him so much that the girl didn't like him? He walked away and spoke before he closed the door. ""I'll have someone come in and help you.."" Drake hoarsly said,his voice breaking as well, even though it was very quiet. Closing the door, he now left, hopeing not to be found like this.<br/><br/>A girl came in and she was very shy as she did so. Walking towords the girl, she lightly spoke. ""The prince said that, you needed help. I will, take care of you from now, until you do not need me no longer. Let's get you ready for your bath now.."""
11354,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"31-08-2011, 10:14:53",Junkyo,"Justin watched the other leave an knew that he might have said something he should’ve just held back. “Wait I…” But the other was already gone and a girl now stood behind her. HE wasn’t paying much attention to her words, but as he heard the word bath his thoughts seemed to turn around. “Ah…Never mind, if it is ready I’ll handle things myself. You can just wait outside if you must, but I don’t need help with this.” He spoke trying to sound above it all, but of course he knew he couldn’t just let the servants help him dress."
11355,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"31-08-2011, 23:04:54",Smaug,"""Okay, but do you think the prince would like that? I mean, he does seem to love you dearly..."" The maid had said looking at the girl with the dark hair.<br/><br/>It had been a good while since the prince was found, he wanted to ignore the fact that the princess had hurt him earlier, laying out his feeling was hard enough, but it was also the fact that he never liked a girl. There was something about her that wasn't a girl, maybe the way she acted or the way she walked. He would know, he stared at them, but never assiated with them."
11356,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"12-09-2011, 07:08:05",Junkyo,"‘Any care he has will most likely just leave when he finds out he has been deceived.’  He thought before he nodded towards the maid. “Don’t worry, it will be fine. I’m not to comfortable with people helping me when it comes to personal matters.”<br/><br/>He tried to explain it off as he quickly made his way into the room closing the door behind him. Getting out of his dress was something he never wanted to try and do on his own ever again, but once he finally had all the pisses off he let himself submerge in the hot bath that had been prepared. He was mostly lost in his own thoughts as he sighed. “Things are just going to keep getting difficult. I feel horrible for hurting anyone’s feelings, but maybe it’s best that I get sent away or ignored completely.”<br/>"
11357,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"12-09-2011, 09:08:09",Smaug,"Drake returned well after everyone was asleep to the room he had left his fiance. He peeked in the moon lit room and stood there, watching the body of the princess. Their wedding would be tomorrow, and he couldn't wait. Or did he saw it was later? Oh well, whatever he had said, it was pointless. Would it be cheating if they didn't mind, would the other finally like him after everything? No impossible, he thought to himself. ""I hope you will soon llike me princess, whatever reason, whatever happens, I know, I always will.""<br/><br/>He walked over and kissed the forhead of the other. He sat there and moved a little peice of hair out of Natasha's face, smiling.<em>Who are you trying to kid? You look nothing like a girl, yet your skin and everything attitude wise is. Your beautiful hair, and those eyes. I don't know how you did it, but you caught me in your web.</em>Drake bent down again and kissed her lips this time, getting up."
11358,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"12-09-2011, 09:23:27",Junkyo,"<br/><br/>Justin stirred in his bed, but didn’t wake. He just seemed to move deeper into sleep as if comforted by the gentle caresses the other had given him. The knock from the door came early in the morning and he was taken from his sleep. “Come in.” He groaned as he watched the maid move inside. “Princess we need to get things ready now.” He looked somehow confused, but moved out of bed anyway. “Ready?” He asked before the maid nodded. “Yes, the wedding will be held today.”<br/><br/>His green eyes seemed to widened for what seemed minutes as he let the word sink in. “Wha…” He looked confused before he was pulled form the bed gently. “Don’t worry everyone has already been informed and the maids from your castle were brought to assist you at your parents request. “But it can’t be today, I thought it would be in about a week.”<br/>"
11359,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"12-09-2011, 10:25:24",Smaug,"Drake had seemed to have made a terrible mistake. His father had moved up the date and he was feriuos. He did not want to start this now, the two weren't even ready to start being a couple, and with them needing to start haveing for a child that time after the day and time for bed, they would be blessed with doing so.<br/><br/>He looked out to his garden and sighed. He had talked to his father this morning and chewed him out, only to recieve a yell back of laughter at any rate. He didn't want this now, he wanted this to end, he didn't love her, did he? Oh well, they would have to face it sooner or later.<br/><br/>His hair had been slicked back and some of the pieces stood out, makeing him more handsome. His dark eyes had held a sort of happiness, but regret. The robe above all the others were white with gold trimming and the robes under it were of black and white under those. Some of his chest was exposed to make it more irrasistable. The guys that had helped him swooned at the beautiful sight, but he did not pay attention to this. His pants were black, the bottom trimming was white.<br/><br/>He had walked out and started to walk around, trying to clear his mind."
11360,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"17-09-2011, 06:49:20",Junkyo,"<br/><br/>Justin stared at himself in the mirror looking at the reflection that met him. If he had ever felt before as though it was not his own staring back then today he was sure of it. The white dressed fit tight against his body and even the skirt had been let to hang freely instead of being made fuller and higher. He could see every small detail in the dress even the embroiment on the hem of his long sleeves. He heard his maids compliment him on everything, but eh did not response as his eyes moved to his face.<br/><br/>His hands clenched harshly as he saw his black locks falling freely all around him and looked at the powder and colors that was placed around his eyes and lips. “Get out.” he said lowly grabbing the maids attention, but they did not seem to move. “I said out, out of the room!” He found himself screaming as he moved to open the door seeing the maids quickly scrambling to move outside. “But you have to come out in a just a few short minutes.” One of them managed to say before Justin slammed the door as hard as he could.<br/><br/>He could feel himself loosing control as well as the light knocks as his door from the maids. The wedding was today and there was nothing else to do, but suck it up and live the rest of his life trying to hide. He knew he had to come out, but he couldn’t will himself to do so.<br/>"
11361,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"19-09-2011, 08:30:25",Smaug,"Drake saw all these women run and scatter out of the room where he had left his beloved last.  The maids seemed unfamiliar to him and he thought instantly that they were from the kingdom over. He walked up to them and smiled his cunning smile, looking at some of the ladies that happened to be there by the door. He bowed slightly to them, speaking firmly. ""Ladies, what is wrong with the princess? Does she not like her clothes?""<br/><br/>His hair had seemed in place and nothing flawed, if flawed, it would look good no matter. The clothes just seemed to essiance this fact. He leaned against the wall smiling down at them, folding his arms. He demanded the answer with his looks, it showed through that much. He did care for her, just because she was a woman, didn't mean much."
11362,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"26-09-2011, 03:53:23",Junkyo,"The maids stopped abruptly as soon as Drake addressed them. “We’re sorry to cause you worry sire. The princess is fine; she’s just a bit overwhelmed with everything is all. I’m sure she’ll come around she just need to breath for a moment. But she looks beautiful I assure you.” One of the maids quickly responded as she and the others bowed. “She should call upon us again once she’s ready to come out. You shouldn’t worry, but we must attend to other things so if you’ll excuse us.”<br/><br/>Justin sat at the edge of his bed his eyes never leaving the mirror far off that still showed his reflection. He couldn’t make himself think anything of it, all he wanted to do was to take the dress off and run, but he was still there unmoving.<br/>"
11363,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"27-09-2011, 10:59:41",Smaug,"Drake smiled briefly and lightly knocked on the door as the others left. He spoke lightly, but loud enough for the other to hear. ""Listen, I'm sorry about it moving up... It was my father, I didn't even know. I hope... Well, nevermind, I'll see you soon my friend..."" It pained him enough to have tears in his eyes once more, but he toughened up and turned away, being a king about it, whatever that ment anyway. His hairand clothes seemed unreal, and to the point where he felt not himself as well. He walked to a balony to over look a nice little field of grasses and flowers, the same one that he had dance in last night. What was he to do, why was he like this towords a girl, to a woman? It seemed all to, unreal."
11364,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"12-10-2011, 08:15:27",Junkyo,"Justin jumped as the knock on the door woke him from his thoughts. He heard the other but he did not move from his position even as he heard the retreating footsteps that meant he was alone again. He was not mad at him, because he knew they were both being forced into the marriage weather either one them wanted it or not. He sighed as he finally turned away from the mirror and walked towards the door letting it fall open. He stepped out relieved to see the maids had still not returned though he guessed they would tell him not to walk around so freely in the dress. He walked down the hall for just a few second before he heard the voices of others coming close. Soon things were set back in motion and he was being led towards where he would wait to walk in."
11365,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"22-10-2011, 11:30:47",Smaug,"He waited paciently for the piano to go and the doors to be open. He looked board and waited for nothing better to do it seemed. Drake had looked down and shuffled his feet. ""I guess I should meet her there then."" Walking to the door where the beautiful princess was. He smiled and held her shoulder briefly. ""Wow. Y-you look beautiful. Too bad, yeah?"" He had whispered before the music had started and the doors had opened.<br/><br/>It was just a minor thing right? Him being married. He could mess with anyone he wanted to, which he was happy for, but it ment rumors. Rumors he didn't need. Though, having a gay king was as normal as the common peasant."
11366,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"25-10-2011, 04:46:38",Junkyo,"Justin didn’t even know how to react to the other’s compliment, he didn’t know how to react to anything. But the one thing he knew how to do was to avoid looking at any of the guests especially his parents. If he looked at them now he didn’t think he’d be able to hold back from begging them to stop this. He felt sick and out of place as he barely even heard the words spoken around him. It was beyond him how he had managed to walk with the other all the way to the altar without falling over. The ceremony had begun and the minister was already well underway. It took him a second to realize he had been asked for his vows, but he soon found himself reciting them as he had memorized them."
11367,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"28-10-2011, 08:29:25",Smaug,"He let the priest go on and on untill the princess had gone. He had quickly said his vows and his i do's, slipping on the rings and waiting, almost dreading the part to kiss her soft pinkened lips. When the time had came, he fakely smiled before kissing her. Drake kissed her lightly, noticing something off about the way they felt, it wasn't like most girl's lips, that he knew of at least. He pulled away, haveing a confused look on his face, before they had to turn to face the people and walked back down the isle. He smiled to everyone as rice and flower petals were tossed their way before exiting the room. As the sun began to set, they were dressed for bed and being blessed before they would meet each other.<br/><br/>When they all had closed the door he stood there, looking at the flat chested woman, wondering more and more about why she felt and tasted like a man to him. ""Well..."" Was all he could say at the moment."
11368,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"20-11-2011, 21:05:18",Junkyo,"Everything happened so fast that Justin didn't even know how he had needed up being forced to wait for Drake in the room. The light nightdress he wore did almost nothing to hide the absence of chest and he knew tonight he had to escape or everything would end. As the door opened and Drake was also led in he realized it was too late tot try anything. He turned away from the other hoping it would just make him look shy rather than he was trying to hide a something. ""You know we don't have t do this. You mentioned before that I wasn't exactly your type. I wouldn't mind or protest to anyone if nothing were to happen tonight."" He took a few steps forward and away from Drake as he kept on speaking. ""Everything happened rather fast after all."""
11369,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"27-11-2011, 06:02:09",Smaug,"""Though you are not my type, I do rather like how your body is so, unique. You are a woman, but your young body is a guy. I would like to see more, if you don't mind. My lady, do make yourself comfortable."" He smiled and bowed. He wore a baggy robe and some long pants, makeing the robe fall when he bowed."
11370,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"11-12-2011, 19:43:08",Junkyo,<br/>“I do mind.” He spoke suddenly before looking back at the other. “I believe you’re statement isn’t really accurate.” Of course in truth he wanted to say the other was completely wrong. He felt trapped and he knew that this might be the moment were everything was found out.<br/>
11371,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"12-12-2011, 01:35:03",Smaug,"Drake frowned. He was already tired and fed up with this. He would soon have her, by force or willing. ""Excuss me. Fine then, but you will make a choice, wether it would be by force or by your agreement, I will have it my way."" He waited for an answer. Though he didn't want to hurt her, he was tired of being nice and her being like everyother stuck up princess."
11372,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"23-12-2011, 12:47:00",Junkyo,“Force? I thought you didn’t like my type. I could’ve sworn you said girls weren’t something you were fond of. You can go find whoever you want to spend the night with you I won’t mind or tell a soul.” He wasn’t sure weather he felt mad or in panic at what was happening. Justin shook his head for a second. “Wouldn’t you prefer that?”
11373,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"03-01-2012, 03:31:21",Smaug,"He closed his eyes, trying to melt away the madness that built up in him. It was terable really! He didn't want to rape her, but what was her deal? He inhaled deaply till it hurt, then let the air out slowly, waiting till he took his next breath to talk again and open his eyes. ""Listen, I know all this, I just want to see, what the big deal is, that's all. Trust in me, please? I'm your husband after all. Even if it's some kind of disception, I'm here and I really don't care."" He came closer and put his hands on her hips, getting excited from the hard nipples that shown through.<em>She really is flat chested...</em>"
11374,You're a boy!?,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=99607.0,"04-01-2012, 08:27:39",Junkyo,He couldn’t help but jump at the other’s touch as his hand went up against his chest to try and keep him at a distance. “It is a deception! You won’t satisfy your curiosity with me I can be certain of that.” And he was sure because if what the other wanted was to see what it was like to be with a woman that he was attracted to then he was going to get the surprise of his life. “Don’t I look different to you?” He asked almost incredulously as he himself looked down at the garment he was wearing.
11375,Pictures of Jamie (Pogue and Combicon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128065.0,"31-12-2011, 14:12:16",Pogue,"Dan Fraser sat down at his desk, swiveling the chair slightly as he glanced guiltily towards the door, checking to see if anyone was there before turning back to his computer.  Typing in his password, Dan logged into his personal account.  Considering some of the things he kept on this computer he thought it prudent to keep his professional documents under a different log-in, it would be rather uncomfortable and possibly damaging if he accidently e-mailed a client one of the more personal files he had.  Running his fingers through his close cut dark hair, Dan clicked on the folder named<strong>Rate my Ex pics</strong>and waited for the computer to load the thumbnail images.  He knew this was wrong, that he shouldn't have saved these photographs but there was something that drew him to them almost every night.<br/><br/>Dan could remember when he'd first found them, an old buddy had forwarded him a link to one of the internet's numerous amateur websites.  He had almost deleted the message without opening it but on a whim he'd followed the link to the shock of his life.  He'd never expected to see<strong>her</strong>in pictures like these... he'd been shocked, angry, and as his shock wore off, ashamedly aroused.  Now he found himself opening the photos on a regular basis, scrolling through them with a mixture of anger and lust.  She was a beautiful woman, the photos showed her face and body off to good advantage, any man would find her desirable but what angered him, what made his arousal so shameful was the fact that she was his daughter.<br/><br/>Dan knew he hadn't been there for Jamie when she was a teenager, the years following his divorce from her mother had been difficult ones for him as he channeled his loss and pain into his career, starting his own accounting firm and building it up to a successful practice.  He'd only seen his daughter on alternating weekends, and then she was usually only with him in the evening, spending her days with first her friends and then her boyfriend.    The boyfriend, Rick, was probably the person who'd taken and posted these pictures,  it was the kind of thing he'd find amusing.  Dan had never liked Rick, there was something shifty about him, he had seemed like a junior criminal from the first time Dan had met him but he had kept his opinion to himself, trying not to interfere in Jamie's love life.  He hadn't been surprised when Jamie had showed up at his house in tears, announcing her relationship with Rick was over and asking if she could stay with him.  Dan had opened his house to her, allowing her to move in until she recovered from the breakup and could find another place to live.  It was nice having her there, sharing his house with someone again after all the years of living alone.<br/><br/>Clicking on the first thumbnail filled the computer screen with an image of Jamie, smiling nervously at the camera, standing in the middle of her bedroom wearing only a bra and panties.   Dan was ashamed as he felt his desire grow as he watched the slow slideshow of images, his hand falling to the hard bulge in his pants as on the screen his daughter did a slow, awkward, strip tease.<br/>"
11376,Pictures of Jamie (Pogue and Combicon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128065.0,"31-12-2011, 16:12:59",Combicon,"The relationship Jamie had had with her now-ex boyfriend Rick wasn't a pleasant one by any stretch of the imagination - the pictures were one thing, but they barely showed half of the story to anyone who came across them that she knew, not that anyone who did come across them would have mentioned anything about it to her of course; she wouldn't have had expected them to, even if she was aware that she was posing for anyone who wanted a cheap thrill; only costing a few clicks of the mouse and a few minutes of your time and there she was, completely bare for anyone and everyone over eighteens enjoyment. Even if she had known about the pictures, she wouldn't have ever guessed copies of them would be sitting on her fathers hard drive. The pictures that Rick had taken had been forgotten about by the time she was starting to feel anything better about herself - the bruises across her torso and at almost any easily hide-able place on her body had already begun to heal, painful reminders of how he had treated her beginning to physically heal much faster than she would have been able to do so emotionally.<br/><br/>Jamie wasn't particularly tall, standing at about five foot five - her hair a fairly deep chocolate brown that swept down to just passed her shoulders/just on her shoulder-blades - and her pale skin wasn't without its imperfections. Weighing in at about 125lbs she wasn't anywhere near supermodel skinny; but her usual activeness kept her fairly fit and in relatively good shape. While previously her exercise outfits would often have consisted of some sweats and a sports bra, or a hoodie as well if it was getting into winter, the clothes she wore were a little more conservative - even for someone who didn't usually wear much in public that would reveal too much skin; despite what the  pictures may have portrayed.<br/><br/>Today had however, been one of her off-days where she was just lounging around the house, currently holed up in the bathroom; her white shirt and blue jeans along with panties and bra laying discarded on the treated wooden floor with her sitting in the warm water of a bath, her head rocked back against the tub looking up at the ceiling with her eyes shut taking steady breaths, actually enjoying the relaxation and occasional drip from the shower-head into the water. Carefully moving herself into a sitting position, she used her foot to pull the drain-plug and stood up; wincing a little as she stepped out and walking over to the mirror. Turning a little bit, she glanced at the bruises that still decorated her body; gingerly testing one out with the tips of her fingers before wincing again. Grabbing a towel from the rack, she wrapped it around her chest; tying it so it wouldn't slip away as she collected her clothes and returned to her bedroom where she dried herself and re-changed, feeling slightly less grimy than she had been before. Grabbing a black elastic hair-tie from her desk, she tied her hair into a ponytail as she made her way back downstairs, knocking on the door of her fathers office and calling through. ""Dad, I'm going to make some coffee, do you want any?"" without any idea of the fact she was displaying herself just a few meters away on his monitor.<br/><br/>Waiting for a response; however hurried or slightly off-guard it may have been, she continued downstairs, entering the kitchen and pulling out one or two mugs, depending on her fathers answer; and beginning to make coffee. Baths always made her feel sleepy after getting out, no matter what time it was that she actually got out."
11377,Pictures of Jamie (Pogue and Combicon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128065.0,"02-01-2012, 00:35:11",Pogue,"Dan knew that it was wrong, the moral part of his mind scolding him as the pictures played slowly and silently on the monitor, his body's inevitable reaction filling him with shame as he watched his daughter strip naked.  He kept trying to reassure himself that his reaction was normal, any man would become aroused at these pictures, it just felt guiltier because it was his daughter, his little girl displaying her body.<br/><br/>When he'd first found the photos, Dan had tried to convince himself that it wasn't her, that Jamie would never pose for anything like that, it must have been someone with an uncanny resemblance to her.  It was only once he saw the birthmark, the small mole on her ribcage that she'd always had, that Dan had finally accepted the reality that she had posed for them, that Rick had managed to sweet talk her into it.<br/><br/>The first few pictures weren't that bad, simply a little skin, a nipple flash here  and there.  Hell, most men's magazines featured pictures more revealing than those, it was only after IMG_115 that they became really shocking for a father to see.   Dan felt truly guilty whenever he viewed those pictures, there were some things that a father shouldn't see their daughter doing, and most nights he stopped the slideshow just before the raunchier images were displayed, preferring to pause the computerized striptease  just after Jamie had removed the last article of her clothing.<br/><br/>""I've got to talk to her about these,"" he reminded himself, still feeling a low resentful anger towards her former boyfriend and her for creating the pictures, partially worried that there might be more, something worse, more explicit that might be posted somewhere public.  The night he'd found the pictures he had resolved to confront her, to demand to know what she was thinking letting someone take pictures like those of her, and every night since he'd reaffirmed that resolution but every time he saw her, the guilt and shame of his own reaction to the images stilled his tongue.<br/><br/>Dan jumped at the soft knock on his door, his hand hurrying, fumbling in his haste to stop the images, shutting the monitor off as he heard Jamie's voice.    ""That sounds great, honey,"" he called breathlessly, hoping that his voice didn't sound as guilty to her as it did to his own ear.  ""I'll be down in a minute,"" he added as he stood up, not looking at the now black computer screen as he adjusted himself, the bulge in his crotch a lingering reminder of his conflicted emotions.<em>Maybe I should get out more,</em>Dan wondered to himself as he paused, catching his reflection in the glass door of his armoire.  At 44, he was still in pretty good shape... probably better shape than most accountants.  Standing a little over six feet tall, Dan was slender and worked out regularly, perpetually struggling to lose the softness from around his middle.<br/><br/>Dan paused in the doorway of the kitchen, taking a second to silently appraise his daughter as she made the coffee.  She was a grown woman, he reminded himself, not a little girl anymore.<em>You know exactly how much a woman she is,</em>an irritating mental voice reminded him as he felt the tanned skin of his cheeks flush in embarrassment.   ""How are you doing?"" He asked gently as he stepped up beside her, smiling down at her.  He knew she was still dealing with the end of her relationship, she was somber and withdrawn at times but he hadn't pried, hadn't pushed her to talk about it, knowing that when or if she was ready she'd come confide in him.<br/>"
11378,Pictures of Jamie (Pogue and Combicon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128065.0,"03-01-2012, 21:02:31",Combicon,"Beth did notice the slightly unusual tone of his voice, but didn't bother to figure out what was causing it - the bath having made her a little too sleepy to think of much other than the hopefully rejuvenating coffee - for all she knew he could have been excersising in his room, so it was quickly dispatched from her mind as she headed down towards the kitchen. Grabbing two mugs she proceeded to set about making the drink, looking up at her father with a warm smile as he came in.  ""Fine I guess"" she shrugged, not entirely sure how she was feeling herself - better, but still unsure. She certainly didn't want to breech the subject of her bruises that she was almost certain her father knew nothing about; the ones he had seen when she had been in the relationship were explained away as being her falling over, or someone knocking something into her. After then Rick had been a little more careful with where his blows fell. ""How about you?"" she asked, wanting to get off the subject - discussing a break up of the magnitude that she had been involved in wasn't exactly the most comfortable thing to talk about, but she had been happy he hadn't decided to hurt her too much after telling him, but even he had to have realised that her happening to come home after breaking up with him wouldn't have looked too good on his part.<br/><br/>Pouring the coffee into the mugs, she handed one to him, taking the other in both her hands and blowing at the whips of steam before taking a slight sip. ""You've been up in your room all day"" she said, as if she had been providing him with ample opportunity to do something else all day ""must be something interesting... or work-related, right?"" Jamie finished, her tone of voice at the end telling him exactly what she thought of him working as hard as he did, especially when he wasn't at work. While she didn't exactly have a family to provide for, it didn't mean she couldn't see how his work would sometimes abuse his niceness. Yawning softly, she furrowed her eyebrows a little - wondering what her father was thinking about; he seemed a  little different today than he had before - distracted maybe. She tried to put it out of her mind, frowning a little bit as she guessed it was most likely something to do with the work he was doing in his office."
11379,Pictures of Jamie (Pogue and Combicon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128065.0,"04-01-2012, 15:05:23",Pogue,"Dan watched Jamie's face carefully as she replied, he could see she was hiding something, something that she didn't want to talk about, and that worried him.  What had happened between her and Rick?  What was she keeping secret?  Dan wanted to know but respected her privacy.  She'll tell me when she's ready, he assured himself as he watched her make the coffee.  ""Me, I'm fine,"" he shrugged, trying to push the memory of the pictures out of his head as he stood next to her.<br/><br/>Taking the mug from her, Dan blew across the hot liquid, starting to take a sip as she asked him what he'd been doing in his room all day.  He tried to keep the flush of embarrassment off his cheeks as he inadvertently took too large a sip, the hot coffee burning his mouth and throat, causing him to cough and sputter for a few moments as he tried to come up with an acceptable explanation for why he'd been secluded in his office all day.   ""I was just... uh,  looking over some things on my computer,"" he finally managed to tell her, hearing the disapproval in her voice at the possibility that he might have been working.  He knew she thought he worked too hard, that he spent too much time at the office, but for years his job had been his life, for the lonely years following the divorce his job had been his solace, the one aspect of his life that he felt he could control.<br/><br/>As he took another sip of his coffee, Dan thought that this might be the time, the opportune moment to mention the photographs to her but even as the thought occurred to him he pushed it aside.  What could he say, how would he bring the subject up in conversation?<em> ""Gee, honey, I was just online and found a picture of you doing some nasty things with a hairbrush and vibrator.  Do you want to talk about it?""</em>Or he could tell her the truth,<em> ""Well, Jamie, actually I've been upstairs in my office all day ogling you in those pictures your ex-boyfriend took of you."" </em>Shaking his head slightly, Dan felt a twinge of guilt as he found his gaze dropping almost automatically to admire the curve of his daughter's ass.<em>Stop that,</em>he scolded himself, knowing that his inner turmoil was causing the pause in the conversation to stretch into a moment of awkward silence between them.<br/>"
11380,Long lost lovers/a new start (kedagraven56 & Nyra),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123917.0,"08-11-2011, 11:21:18",Smaug,"(http://i182.photobucket.com/albums/x108/i-like-manga/manga/ParaKiss__George_and_Yukari_by_Areh.jpg)<br/><br/>Jiun 'Mika' Lee Nu was a good student through his school years, though there were his flaws. Always dateing women, until his first love with a guy in high school. His junior year it was when they started dateing, showing everyone, meaning they didn't care. He was always the pushy, brave guy, who was just a plain bad boy it seemed. His lover was all he could ever ask for.<br/><br/>In high school he had become the top athetic guy, being in basket ball and in the archery club, he was sought out by all the students there, girls mostly who wanted to date him though. He was a very kind and gentle man when he wanted to be, but he let his popularity get to his head rather quickly, makeing him change. So by the time he reached junior year, he had cheated on his past girlfriends and only dated when he wanted to fuck something. Which girls, who were the same, didn't mind, as long as they were with him, underneath him at least.<br/><br/>One day at lunch, while he was on the roof, getting slapped, once more, he thought of how stupid it was. Not saying anything, the girl stoped off and he sighed, running a hand through his long shoulder length grey hair. His school uniform was getting in the way and he was chokeing it seemed. He let a few buttons come undon and loosened the tie, takeing off the jacket and tossing it beside him as he sat down. The door had opened and closed, revealing a shy looking man, confessing his feelings of coarse. He just went through a break up, this guy came, which he wasn't gay, but why not. So he shocked the guy by dateing him, later that year, accually falling for him.<br/><br/>At the end of their senior year, they were going to seperate colleges, and different fields, so, they both desided to go their seperate ways.<br/>-----<br/>""I'm sorry, I, didn't think this would have happened.."" He said, holding the shorter man in his arms. ""I'm sure, that if we were truely ment to be together, we'll find eachother again."" His light blue eyes searched the other's eyes, hopeing to find reassurance."
11381,Long lost lovers/a new start (kedagraven56 & Nyra),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123917.0,"21-11-2011, 01:45:18",Nyra,"(http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt182/Shaiya_04/cuteguy.jpg)<br/><br/>Kazuma Tadashi was anything but athletic, more often seen with his nose stuck in a book,  one of the star players in the chest club and part of the debate team.  He was rather nerdy with his glasses,  messy onyx hair and warm brown eyes,  what was worse was generally over top of his school uniform he was always wearing some form of old man sweater or another that hung baggily upon his lean frame.  He was cute in his own way,  and though he wasn't the most popular amongst the girls he also never accepted invitations to date because at that point he really wasn't interested.  No one captured his attention until he had bumped into Mika once within the library while engrossed in one of his many study books.  A flash of his smile and a kind word was all it took for Kazuma to fall, and fall hard for the popular jock who had half the school fawning after him.<br/><br/>For a while he hid his crush, hoping that it would go away but then it seemed like he was seeing Mika everywhere and eventually he just gave in.  Forever he would remember the day he found him on the roof, his cheek red from another hormone raging female that had had enough of his jerkishness.  Perhaps that should have been a warning to Kazuma but  for some reason he could only feel sorry for the man, clearly he was deeply unhappy.  He didn't know what had possessed him to let slip the question, normally so shy and quiet mannered but seeing him sitting there...everything had tumbled out of his lips in a rush.  He had thought he would die of embarrassment that day but Mika surprised him and actually accepted.  The two were inseperable after that and later came to love one another with all the gusto of  any romance couple.  This was not to last as the last year drew to an end and the two would be separated by different colleges, lives etc.<br/><br/>=======================================================================================<br/><br/>Kazuma sniffled heavily as he clung to that taller man,  tears shimmering within his soft brown eyes as he looked up at Mika with a saddened smile. "" yeah, I'm sure we will""  he'd respond weakly though he doubted very much that they would ever find one another again, his stomach clenching like he had just been punched in the gut and his heart squeezing painfully as he felt like he would never be the same again after this.  Leaning up on tip toe, he pressed his smooth lips against Mika's in a lengthy kiss, tears silently beginning to trickle from the corners of his eyes."
11382,Long lost lovers/a new start (kedagraven56 & Nyra),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123917.0,"30-11-2011, 07:23:57",Smaug,"""Yeah, I'll miss you, I will. I'll write to you. I promise. Italy is only, well, a lot of miles, but... All I know is that I'll miss you. I'll try and come back, or you come up with me..?"" He then smiled or at least tried. His lover was crying because of him and it hurt to think of it that way. They had good times together, but Mika's parents wanted something rewarding for him for his future.<br/><br/>His long hair was tied, over his shoulder. He wore glasses, a little bit taller, so now he was 6' 3"". The thing he wore was his graduation uniform, as was Kazuma. He wipped the tears away with his thumb. ""Kazuma, babie, it's okay. Please don't make me cry, with you crying... We will, meet eachother again, I promise. Maybe not for a few years, but soon."""
11383,Long lost lovers/a new start (kedagraven56 & Nyra),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123917.0,"16-12-2011, 13:12:43",Nyra,"All Kazuma could trust himself to do was stand there, wiping at his eyes and sniffling like an idiot while he tried to. unsuccessfully, pull himself together. Looking like a spanked puppy, he gazed up at his lover and tried to take comfort in his words but all he could think about was that this was sadly the end and they would never see one another again.  If only he had had the courage to approach Mika sooner,  they would have had more time together, if only, if, if, if....<br/><br/>Smiling sadly, he wiped more of the tears from his face causing his cheeks to glisten with the shimmering wetness that was making his eyes seem gem like in the light. "" ya..I-I'm sure we will""  he'd finally manage, knowing there was probably no way he could get up the money for a trip to Italy.<br/><br/>Reaching up a hand, he lightly caressed the side of Mika's face,  wanting to remember him and all their fun times for as long as possible. "" make love to me Mika.."" he'd plead softly, even though they were still within their school building, currently in a room that was unoccupied and currently giving them haven for Mika to deliver the disasterous news. He pulled Mika close pressing a kiss over his heart as his hands moved along his back massaging lightly, "" I want you to.""  he'd murmur.  In all their time together,  they had had heavy make out sessions, jerked each off as well as give each other oral but they had never had real sex with one another.<br/><br/>In the face of loosing him without ever experiencing that, Kazuma didn't want to wait anymore, he needed to be touched and consoled for the hole that was being ripped in his heart.  "" Make love to me.."" he would repeat softly, almost in a breathless whisper as his hand began to trail down to run his fingers along the inside of his thigh and cupping his front of his pants in his palm."
11384,Long lost lovers/a new start (kedagraven56 & Nyra),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123917.0,"03-01-2012, 07:24:23",Smaug,"""Make love to you? Hmn, it certianly can't be here, but are you sure? Do you really want to do this?"" He smiled at the man's suggestion, soon being taken by surprise at the man's meaning behind this. It was true that the only thing they ever did together was to do oral and jack eachother off, but he didn't want to do anything if the man wasn't ready, which wasn't the case now. It was hard to rufuse such a cute face, and to rufuse the one he loves.<br/><br/>Mika picked up the man and cared him out the door, the students in some assembly, congralating the ones who were to graduate. He didn't care, they both knew they were. As he kept on careing the man down the hall and to the bathroom, he sat him down, opening and closeing the door behind them, locking it. Picking Kazuma up and putting him up on the counter, he kissed him roughly, showing his need as well, hands still on his hips/thighs. It was a miracle they didn't do this before.<br/><br/>He slowly pulled away, takeing off the other's pants, at least to his ankles, stroking his member to make it harden even more. ""Do you like that? Want more?"" Mika asked devilishly to him, rocking against him slightly."
11385,Long lost lovers/a new start (kedagraven56 & Nyra),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123917.0,"04-01-2012, 21:08:27",Nyra,""" yes I want this Mika..I want you""  he'd reply in earnest soon finding himself being scooped up within his arms. It brought his cheeks to burn red but he didn't try to pull away like he normally would have. Instead he savored the feel of Mika's strong arms around him, the feel of his chest supporting him, the warmth of his body, the scent of him all brought him to wrap his arms around him and lean into him.<br/><br/>The on lookers didn't mean anything to him anymore, he paid them no mind as they passed them and found themselves alone.  As he was set down he would walk into the bathroom, checking that they were alone while the click of a lock behind them sounded and he found himself back in Mika's arms.<br/><br/>His heart pounded as he was put on the counter,  meeting Mika's hungry kiss with his own. He touched him all over and caressed around his thighs and the front of his pants.  Mika pulled away, already Kazuma was breathing heavily, his heart pounding with the anticipation of the fact he as about to make love for the first time to his high school sweet heart.  His pants sighed down his legs along with his boxers, dangling at his ankels and revealing his stiff rod that twitched and throbbed in the skilled hand of Mika. "" yes, "" he'd moan in a hoarse vice while he lowered Mika's pants too, "" yes, I want more..please"" he'd murmur ending on a moan with the rock of his hips against him.<br/><br/>He kissed Mika roughly again,  a hard passionate kiss,  as he pulled him close tentatively parting his thighs for  Mika to fit between, feeling vulnerable and open. "" i love you."" he'd whisper hotly against his ear."
11386,Diesel (Trickster132 and Chasseybaby),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127609.0,"25-12-2011, 01:58:37",Trickster132,"Dev Cantona, the type of guy that dreams of livin life on the fast lane. He's 22 years old and he is driving a taxi in noisy New York City. (Many honking horns) ""Hey, move it, you idiot"" Dev yelled to the car in front. He thought to himself 'When am I gonna get out of this job.' Suddenly, after many hours of driving for fares, he took a wrong turn and ended up in a stranded country road. His car broke down minutes later and he doesn't have any money for a repair or a new car. Luckily, a familiar face slows down by him and steps out of her car."
11387,Diesel (Trickster132 and Chasseybaby),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127609.0,"27-12-2011, 01:30:04",Chasseybaby,"Roxanna Lockheart (http://i263.photobucket.com/albums/ii130/Chasseybaby/1284926557_2422_full.jpg) ,or as her friends knew her Roxy, drove her cherry red 1969 Shelby  mustang GT back from a long drive up from Atlanta. The race had lasted a week longer than she had wanted but benefited her in the long run. She was excited; she had just won a pair of GTO’s that looked to be in good condition. Hopefully they would arrive within the next couple of days.  She sighed hating that she was only 23 and still racing for pink slips. But school wasn’t cheap and neither was living in New York. She took another sip of her energy drink and saw a small dot on the horizon and then saw a car stalled on the side of the road. With a smile she pulled over and stepped and spotted the driver.<br/>Slamming the car door she slowly walked over to Dev arms crossed, her heeled boots crackling the gravel as she took each step. “Out of all the people to be stranded on the side of the road it had to be you, Dev.” She stopped and titled her head to the side letting her long amber hair blow into the wind. Her eyes were a storm of emotions but annoyance filtered through the most. “Give me one good reason not to turn around and drive off without a backward glance like you did me.” She was a little surprised to see him; he had changed from a skinny kid in high school to a very good looking man (I hope). But her anger with him was still hot and she was totally out of her mind to even be giving him the time of day. Uncrossing her arms she anchored her hands on her hips. “Well? What are you staring at?”<br/>"
11388,Diesel (Trickster132 and Chasseybaby),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127609.0,"27-12-2011, 01:45:04",Trickster132,"""Hey, hey, it's not my fault that I had an emergency come up all of the sudden"" Dev said to Roxy. He added ""I'm looking at you, you've grown prettier by the second ever since high school"" Dev said to her"
11389,Diesel (Trickster132 and Chasseybaby),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127609.0,"27-12-2011, 02:09:24",Chasseybaby,“Emergency my ass!” She stomped her foot with emphasis glaring at him now. “Four months Dev I wanted for a damn phone call a text anything and what happened? Nothing!” She threw her hands up and walked in a semi circle then back front of him. She looked her car and then back him with a snort. “Yeah I won it. This dick thought he had the fast ride in Manhattan. So I proved him wrong and won his car. Now that I upgraded then engine and added a nitrous oxide system its the fastest in the city. ” She looked over at his and smiled. “And what happened to your car? Painted it yellow and playing cabby now?” She lifted the hood and leaned over the steaming engine her shirt ridding up revealing her checkered flag tattoo.
11390,Diesel (Trickster132 and Chasseybaby),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127609.0,"27-12-2011, 02:15:24",Trickster132,"""Very funny, but in New York, riding a cab is important, so I took the chance to be a cabbie but I feel like I had a sore throat for two days shouting at dumb ass drivers"" ""But, the passengers complained that I drove too fast and I was supposed to paint it yellow and black"" He added. ""Look, the only reason I didn't call or text you is that I was busy with my job and that some personal stuff has come up for the last 4 months"" Dev said to Roxy"
11391,Diesel (Trickster132 and Chasseybaby),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127609.0,"04-01-2012, 23:40:01",Chasseybaby,"Roxy turned leaning on his bumper and crossing her arms. She missed Dev she admitted to herself. She missed his sense of humor and his quirky smile when he knew he was wrong. The way he looked at her, like she was the only woman in the room. He was such a great boyfriend till he ran off. But she could still remember all the good times they had together while growing up.  A smile slip out but she turned back to the engine before he could see it. “Then maybe y should start racing for money so you can buy a new engine for this piece of junk,” she joked checking the fan belt to see if it was broke."
11392,Jack of Spades [Mycroft & Delirium],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128461.0,"05-01-2012, 00:15:26",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Carth was not the grandest of cities in the country, nor particularly more prosperous.  Its authorities were just as deviant and underhanded as one could expect, and the citizens lived anywhere between starvation and just-above-standard conditions.  However, it boasted a uniqueness that was envied throughout the region, and even beyond.<br/><br/>A metropolis specializing in metallurgy, hundreds of bellows glowed a brilliant orange red, the warm light pouring from the windows of the factories against the backdrop of the coming night.  At dusk, billowing grey-white clouds spouted from the stacks, raising into the orange and blue sky, meeting the sun as it dipped just behind towering skyscrapers that cast looming shadows across the busy main streets of the downtown.  Shopkeepers closed their doors for the evening, so that they might spend a cheery evening with loved ones, but more importantly, to get home before darkness fell.<br/><br/>Precaution was a thing of habit though.  These days, the people feared the dark streets less and less.  Crime of course, was an issue, but that rare characteristic that belonged to Carth was what kept its people feeling safe in their homes.  Of the region's 52 guardians, three were assigned to Carth.  Two were tolerable, carrying out their duties only where necessary, and never really bothering the people.  The third, however...<br/><br/>As the day slowly transformed to night, and people rushed to their homes, they could sometimes catch a glimpse of a darting figure, clad in the typical gray uniform of a 52, and bearing the designation tag ""C - J o S"":  Carth - Jack of Spades.</span>"
11393,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"21-12-2011, 17:27:25",Joslyn,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><strong>Introduction</strong></span><br/><br/>Mars in the 23rd century is an Terran colony beset by problems—social strife, trade routes often attacked by pirates, corruption in the government and economy, a growing fascist political movement, and terrorism. The social strife is centered around the emergence of Artificial General Intelligence (AGI)—robotic minds that have a full range of human thought and emotion. A minority consider them to be people, but to most they are merely machines built in a factory.<br/><br/>Among the government’s most effective weapons in fighting pirates and terrorists is the Python-5 starfighter. The ultimate aerospace superiority vessel, it is armed to the teeth and crewed by a pilot and a gunner. The pilot directs the ship and fires the forward weapons, while the gunner angles the nuclear shields and controls the rear weapons. The Python-5 can also transform into a four meter tall mech in order to hold areas on the surface against hostiles.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><strong>Politics</strong></span><br/><br/>The Martian Federation is a federal republic ruled by the President, the Senate, and the High Court. The government was originally called the Mars Colonial Administration but changed its name forty years ago. The following political parties have influence on Mars:<br/><br/>Social Democratic Party - Economically left to centrist, the SDP supports humane treatment of AGIs, but only the radical left fringe supports equal rights for artificial beings. They support political independence from Earth (which still technically rules over Mars gov), preferably within the next decade or so.<br/><br/>Martian Independence Party - Economically right to centrist, MIP holds the view that AGIs are just machines, and should be used sparingly in order to avoid causing too much technological unemployment. While the MIP also supports independence from Earth, they actually feel the process should take several decades longer due to fear of causing economic instability. This party has been around far longer than the SDP and was the first to support independence at all (hence the name). The MIP has been trying to create a ""wider tent"" lately to stop the other two major parties from stealing their votes.<br/><br/>Red Planet Nationalist Party - Economically protectionist and with an extremely strong anti-trade union stand, the RPNP (or just Red Planet) wants all AGIs destroyed immediately, claiming they are the greatest threat to humanity ever. They are also fiercely pro-Martian and anti-Earth, and want immediate independence whether the Earthers want to grant it or not. It is believed many leaders in this party have ties to anti-Earth terrorist groups, but there is no proof. They currently poll at ~10% but are still growing.<br/><br/>Loyalist Party - A sad relic of a once larger party that only polls at 1-3%, their only remaining consistent platform is to stand against Martian independence. Most other Martians call them ""disloyalists"" and hate their guts.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><strong>Technology</strong></span><br/><br/>Light Infantry / Pilot’s Gear – Uniform, Comm (headset), Military Supply Pack, Martian Army Tool (like a swiss army knife for repairing electronics, can be used as a melee weapon in a pinch), 9mm pistol, assault rifle, grenades.<br/><br/>Pilot’s Suit – A spacesuit that does not hinder mobility and is lightly defended against projectile weapons. It can provide temperature control, water, recycled oxygen, waste storage, and even IV nutrients for up to one week (though at the end of that week the occupant would smell absolutely disgusting).<br/><br/>Particle Beam – Main weapons on the Python-5, direct fire energy weapons mounted forward (pilot’s) and aft (gunner’s).<br/><br/>HKs – Hunter Killers. Supplemental weapons on the Python-5, smart missiles with both armor piercing and high explosive qualities. Excellent against ground forces, capital ships, or particularly troublesome starfighters one can’t hit with beams. Has sixteen shots, can be activated by pilot or gunner.<br/><br/>Nuclear Shields – Defends a Python against incoming attacks, but soaks up power from the fusion reactor so only used in combat. Most effective when properly angled to an incoming attack.<br/><br/>Soldier’s Implant – A cybernetic neural implant that greatly improves reaction times, allowing a human to stay competitive with AGIs as a pilot or soldier.<br/><br/>Memory Implant – A cybernetic neural implant which can store large amounts of data and upload/download rapidly and wirelessly.<br/><br/>Medical Implant – A cybernetic implant which uses microscopic machines to fight disease and cause dangerous wounds to clot more rapidly.<br/><br/>MCS Standard Implants – The three above cybernetic implants.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><strong>AGI</strong></span><br/><br/>All Artificial General Intelligence (AGI) systems on Mars are produced privately, although the government does reprogram the models its purchases to suit its own specifications. The hardware is expensive and time consuming to produce, while the licensing fees on the software are often prohibitive unless one goes an open source route. AGIs are used in wide variety of applications, everything from sex work to medicine to military applications. There is a great deal of concern over the fact that even the most highly skilled workers can be replaced by an AGI, which can work twenty four hours a day without human error and for low cost after the initial expensive purchase.<br/><br/>AGIs are referred to by many different terms. “Synthetic humans,” “synthan,” and “electronic intelligence” are the politically correct terms. “Aggi” and “robot” are more informal and might be considered derogatory depending on the context. “Automaton,” “auto,” and “toaster” are all basically slurs. All AGIs have the initial “R” for robot before their names (an idea the first AGI creators took from the works of Isaac Asimov)."
11394,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"21-12-2011, 17:35:11",Joslyn,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><strong>Main Characters</strong></span><br/><tt class=""bbc_tt""><br/><strong>Name:</strong>          Jillian Ashfeld (played by SargentToughie)<br/><strong>Rank:</strong>          First Lieutenant <br/><strong>Role:</strong>          Pilot<br/><strong>Age:</strong>           20<br/><strong>Height:</strong>        5’ 7”<br/><strong>Weight:</strong>        147 lbs<br/><strong>Cybernetics:</strong>   MCS Standard Implants, she's not trusted with anything more then that.<br/></tt><br/><strong>Description</strong><br/><br/>Jillian is a very beautiful young woman, with bright red hair descending to about her shoulder blades and dark brown eyes. Her body is very firm and athletic, thanks to her very deep interest in working out and running, which keeps her in very good shape. After a few years of hitting the gym though, she became self conscious about getting too bulky and not looking like much of a woman anymore, so she started watching her workout routine a bit more carefully so that she could maintain a very slim and sexy female form, while also being as physically strong and fit as possible. She has a bit of an issue with other people, and just about anything assisting her in general, since she's accustomed to being alone, working alone, for the most part. She doesn't like having to put her life in the hands of anyone, or anything, other then herself and things that she built with her own hands.<br/><br/><strong>Background</strong><br/><br/>Jillian was born and raised in an incredibly slummy martian city named Whitefall. What once was an incredible trading outpost with an amazing wealth of natural resources turned into a pit of crime with it's residents having to struggle tooth and nail for survival. Jillian learned from a very early age that if she didn't look out for herself, nobody else would. She became deeply interested in mechanics and engineering during her childhood, and she became renowned for being a reliable mechanic, as long as the owners of said machine were willing to pay a pretty hefty fee.<br/><br/>Her natural talent with vehicular engineering and piloting made her a natural asset to many different groups roaming the trading routes between earth and mars, and it was only a matter of time before she got scouted out by a band of pirates. She spent a total of three years with her pirate band before she started to realize what she was doing. It was because of pirates that Whitefall descended into nothingness... it was because of pirates that she was forced to battle for survival day in and day out... She was part of what made her life so miserable.<br/><br/>In exchange for a guaranteed pardon, Jillian provided the Federation with information on where her band was docked. After the band was dealt with by Federation officials, she sought out a job with them, and she never once looked back.<br/><br/><hr/><tt class=""bbc_tt""><br/><strong>Name:</strong>          R. Emma Nakano (played by Joslyn)<br/><strong>Rank:</strong>          Second Lieutenant <br/><strong>Role:</strong>          Gunner<br/><strong>Age:</strong>           0<br/><strong>Height:</strong>        NA<br/><strong>Weight:</strong>        NA<br/><strong>Cybernetics:</strong>   NA<br/></tt><br/><strong>Description</strong><br/><br/>(To Be Added)<br/><br/><strong>Background</strong><br/><br/>(To Be Added)<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><strong>Major NPCs</strong></span><br/><tt class=""bbc_tt""><br/><strong>Name:</strong>          William Sinclair (played by Joslyn)<br/><strong>Rank:</strong>          Lt Col, MCS Aerospace<br/><strong>Role:</strong>          Commanding Officer of Fort Wright<br/><strong>Age:</strong>           48 Earth Years<br/><strong>Height:</strong>        5’11”<br/><strong>Weight:</strong>        160 lbs.<br/><strong>Cybernetics:</strong>   MCS Standard Implants<br/></tt><br/><strong>Description</strong><br/><br/>Despite looking awkwardly lanky, Will has the sharpened reflexes of an MCS Gunner which time has not yet too far diminished. He has a warm, avuncular manner and distinguished looking salt and pepper hair.<br/><br/><strong>Background</strong><br/><br/>Will has lived a charmed life—born into a relatively wealthy family, attended fine schools, and married his high school sweetheart Ann while still in college. He had always dreamed of being a fighter pilot and joined Mars Colonial Security Aerospace (MCSA) through the Officer Candidate School.<br/><br/>As it turned out Will had more aptitude as a gunner than as a pilot, but as long as he got to fly he did not mind. He has had an impressive and successful career in this role, all while also raising a family. A few years ago Will’s old partner retired, and the veteran gunner took a young female pilot under his wing who soon became a good friend.<br/><br/>Like all pilots and gunners, Will had the usual neural implant put in place to improve his reaction times—however even this wonder of modern technology cannot completely erase the passage of time. Recently, after only barely passing his yearly flight testing, Will decided to step aside so as to give his protege a chance to take command of her ship and work with a younger and sharper gunner. Also factoring into the decision was the opportunity to take command of the fort where he had long been stationed, and thus continue working with all his friends.<br/><br/>Will is a card-carrying member of the Martian Independence Party, and does not much care for Earthers unless they make the effort to assimilate to Martian culture and politics. He does not hate AGIs, but does not think they should be given important jobs and finds the idea of considering them to be people completely laughable.<br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><strong>Minor NPCs</strong></span><br/><br/>Colonel Mitch Armstrong - Will's superior officer.<br/>Ann Sinclair - Will's wife."
11395,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"21-12-2011, 17:43:01",Joslyn,"<strong>Day 1<br/>Will Sinclair</strong><br/><br/>Lieutenant Colonel Will Sinclair walked down a corridor of Fort Wright toward his office, still profoundly grateful with every step to be back in Mars gravity. Well, technically the fort was in orbit around Mars, but the rotational gravity here was Mars standard. Humans on Mars walked differently than those on Earth—being in less than 0.4<em>g</em>put a spring in one’s step, to say the least. For a native-born Martian, it was the most natural thing in the world. Why then had Ann insisted they take their long-awaited second honeymoon on Earth? “But everyone has to go once, Will!” He had quickly relented—the soldier did genuinely want to keep his wife happy, so far be it from him to crush her latest goal.<br/><br/>To be sure, the four day cruise to Earth and the return trip, both on a slow moving luxury spaceyacht, had been very enjoyable. But no amount of exercise or micro-machine muscle enhancement could prepare one for the oppressive of weight of six entire days of sightseeing under Earth gravity. Even Ann had been grumbling a bit by the last day, in spite of her excitement.<br/><br/>Regardless, Will was now at his brand new post commanding this fine little aerospace outpost. And the first order of business was to contact his superior and see if they had found a new gunner for his former pilot. Poor Jillian had spent the last two weeks running rookies through flight simulations, and there was no doubt she would be antsy as hell to get back into space.<br/><br/>Will entered his office and was baffled to find the aforementioned superior and two techs already waiting for him. Colonel Mitch Armstrong—who despite his absurdly manly name, was unassuming and very comfortable as a pencil-pusher—held a black box. There was only one reason Will could think of that could account for all this. “Colonel, please tell me that’s not what I think it is.”<br/><br/>“I’m afraid so.” Will tried to argue, but Armstrong immediately cut him off. “This decision was made higher up the food chain, and I legitimately did my best to fight it. You and I haven’t always seen eye to eye, but this isn’t something I’d wish on you. However, the fact remains that Lieutenant Ashfeld is a very highly rated pilot who is currently without a gunner, and we need someone good to see if this AGI can really keep up.”<br/><br/>“And where does this end? With all our ships, maybe even the entire fort running on aggi?” he asked angrily.<br/><br/>“I hope not. I expressed the same concerns and didn’t get a good answer.”<br/><br/>“Well, why is the thing just a box? Shouldn’t a gunner at least have a body in case the team needs to go EVA?”<br/><br/>Armstrong frowned. “Damn body is running a week or so late, they tell me. It’ll arrive eventually—for now, we just plug the damn thing into the Python and switch it on.” He paused. “If you want me to tell her—”<br/><br/>“Jeez, no Mitch—if anyone should tell her, it should be me.” He paused. “And I better let her oversee the installation as well—she’s very protective of her baby, even more so than I was. Anyway, thanks for at least being straight with me about this.”<br/><br/>“It’s the least I could do. I’ll leave you to it, Will.” He nodded and departed.<br/><br/>Will looked to the two techs. “Bring that<em>thing</em>to the ship,” he ordered reluctantly. “But don’t start the installation until I arrive.”<br/><br/>“Aye, Sir,” they each replied before departing with their high-end little calculator.<br/><br/>Will used his comm to order Jillian to his office.<em>This is going to be hell.</em>When she arrived, he jumped right in. “Jillian, I just got blindsided by some shitty news—your new gunner is going to be an aggi. If you want to yell at someone, yell at me—not because it’s my doing, but because I don’t want you getting in any trouble.” He waited to see just how badly she might take this."
11396,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"26-12-2011, 07:46:20",SargentToughie,"Jillian Ashfeld, Lieutenant Ashfeld to the people she didn't like and Jill to the people that she did, was overseeing a few repairs to her fighter at the time that her boss called her in to his office. It was annoying being Jillian in that regard, since apparently she wasn't trusted enough to perform routine maintenance yet, and the supervisor pilots were more interested in 'training' the greenhorns then making sure her fighter was in peak condition. Thankfully though, most of the time all she really had to do was make a few tweaks and inspect the work, since the techs actually did know their job at least adequately well.<br/><br/>She had only just gotten adjusted to the idea of having another person handle the guns on her ship when he decided to retire. If having somebody else lay hands on her fighter was annoying, putting somebody else at the weapon panel of her baby was like taking a knife to the gut. Her entire life Jillian had been running a solo operation without so much as giving anybody else the time of day, and then she was suddenly supposed to trust that old fart to shoot things down for her while she just flew with the most narrow field of fire ever imagined? How was she supposed to watch her own back if she didn't control her own rear weaponry?<br/><br/>Federation life could be absolutely horrible in that regard. Jillian, a woman who had never let down her guard for anybody ever before in the past, was now required to use a partner if she wanted to make the most out of her fighter.<br/><br/>Of course, things only went downhill from there as Will called her into his office and told her that her new partner was an aggi. All in all, she actually handled the news reasonably well, as she just let out a small huff and crossed her arms, propping her back against the wall in the following moments. ""Really? So now they're saying that they expect me to work with a freakin' robot instead of an actual human? Man, I had a hard enough time just trusting another person, but now I don't even have the benefit of placing my faith in flesh and blood. What if she malfunctions and shuts down mid fight? I'm fucked, that's what.""<br/><br/>She shook her head gently and lowered it. ""Freakin stupid... I wish they designed these damn things so that they could just be piloted by one person... Well... whatever, some desk champion looking for a shiny bullet and a medal says that I'm working with a robot, so all I can do is nod my head.""<br/><br/>With that, she appeared to be done with her little rant. ""... So how long until the damn thing is getting put on, anyway?"""
11397,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"27-12-2011, 15:29:02",Joslyn,"<strong>Will Sinclair</strong><br/><br/>Will was surprised at Jillian’s relatively mild reaction—maybe the last few years had matured her more than he had realized. “There are a couple techs with the thing’s brain, they’ll be waiting by the ship for us. You’ll be supervising the installation. It won’t supersede the weak AI that was already there.” All pythons had an emergency gunner and pilot program in case either or both of the occupants were killed by damage to the ship—however, since the system was nothing more than an ordinary computer program it performed terribly.<br/><br/>“The aggi’s body is running a week or so late, if you can believe it—not enough that the people pulling the strings have to be assholes, but incompetent assholes as well.” He shook his head. “Let’s head down—no sense in delaying the inevitable.”<br/><br/>Will lead his former pilot back toward the hangar bay. “So, I hope the last couple weeks training rookies wasn’t too dreadful. I tried to get them to put you on a tech detail—I figured you’d have more fun playing greasemonkey than babysitter. But no such luck—Armstrong was his usual self, told me I wouldn’t have the authority to make those decisions until after I came back and officially took command. And now he’ll probably second guess every decision I make. Fun times all around,” he joked ruefully."
11398,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"28-12-2011, 08:05:07",SargentToughie,"Jillian had to admit a few weeks ago that she was actually rather fond of her commanding officer, Will Sinclair was a man after her own heart, a man who spoke his mind and was tough enough to back up his words. When Jillian first made the transfer from pirate to federation pilot, there weren't a whole lot of people that she opened up to or trusted, but Will was one of those people. If nothing else, she had enough respect for him that she'd obey his orders and fight under his banner, though her respect did run a bit deeper then that. He took care of his own as much as his power would let him, and for that, she was grateful.  There weren't a whole lot of COs that would be willing to trust somebody with a past as checkered as Jillian's.<br/><br/>She simply nodded and followed behind Will down to the hangar bay, and at his words, she laughed gently and shook her head. ""Well, I guess I'm just too fantastic of a pilot to be taken off the job so quickly after I got it. Besides, with all due respect sir, you'd make a really terrible armchair general... you have a bit too much common sense to carry such a job."" She laughed gently and rested her hands behind her back. ""Well anyway, worst comes to worst I can just flip the 'off' switch on this thing and just treat it like a paperweight."""
11399,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"28-12-2011, 18:15:49",Joslyn,"<strong>Will Sinclair</strong><br/><br/>“No, general is definitely not in my future. I’m right where I want to be—I figure ten more years of this, then I retire or maybe get a consulting job for some shipping company that’s having pirate troubles. Unless you run them all down like dogs before then,” he joked. Although it seems like no matter how many commerce raiders they took down, there were always more people willing to murder for a quick cred. Part of the reason he admired Jillian so much was because she had risked her life to get out of that crowd while so many others were clamoring to get in. Her work ethic had also helped to bring him around early on in their partnership. And while Will was a happily married man, it was difficult to dislike a woman who was admittedly very fetching.<br/><br/>“But in all seriousness, if that thing malfunctions in a way that puts you in danger, there won’t be any second chances—it’ll go or I will.” As much as he would hate to lose the generous colonial security pension coming his way, there was no question that he would have to draw the line if things went that far.<br/><br/>Will felt a crick in his back and stretched slightly. “Damn, four days since I left Earth and I’m still a little sore. Speaking of which, if you think the earther tourists who come here are bad, you wouldn’t believe this waiter we had in Paris...” By the time Will’s story was done, they had arrived at Jill’s Python-5 in the hangar bay.<br/><br/>Jillian got to oversee the techs installing the device, but it turned out to be a quick procedure. “Your new gunner is ‘plug and play,’ how convenient,” Will had joked archly to the pilot. After a few tests, the techs claimed it was ready and turned it on.<br/><br/><strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>“Robot Emma Nakano personality program online.” This first sentence spoken in a bland feminine voice was a bit misleading—it was said by the weak AI within Emma’s brain as it finished activating the strong AI that was her actual consciousness. And once she was fully aware of her surroundings again, she was completely confused.<em>What the hell?</em>One nanosecond she was in the simulation lab on Mars, the next she was installed in a real fighter? She activated internal cameras on the craft and saw the two techs at work, the same pair from the lab. “What the hell, did you idiots just unplug me on Mars without even letting me do a shutdown procedure? Are you trying to give me a memory leak?” she asked indignantly. She quickly ran some diagnostics on her program, looking for any problems the techs’ carelessness might have introduced.<br/><br/>Emma finally activated the fighter’s external cameras a second later and realized to her embarrassment that there were two officers outside. “Oh, Colonel Sinclair. I apologize, I didn’t see you. Second Lieutenant R. Emma Nakano reporting for duty, Sir. ...I’d salute you if I were able,” she added ruefully, and settled for flashing the Python’s lights at him as a makeshift acknowledgment.<br/><br/>She saw Sinclair frown. “Save it, I’m not impressed by you pretending to be a soldier,” he said distastefully. Emma had known she might be received this way, but she was still a bit hurt. “You’ve done nothing to earn that rank, and I have no reason to trust your judgment. You will obey your pilot, Lieutenant Ashfeld, without question. Is that understood?”<br/><br/>“Yes, Sir,” she said neutrally, hiding her emotions. She wanted to say more, but she could not think of anything that would not antagonize the human further.<br/><br/>Sinclair turned to Ashfeld. “Run this thing through a few simulations, Lieutenant,” he told the redheaded pilot. The aesthetics thread within Emma’s personality program helpfully supplied the fact she found Jill very beautiful, but that information was not really relevant at the moment. Especially given that Emma still had not been given a body. “Talk with it a bit, if only to make sure its really coherent. If it checks out, I’ll clear you both for duty and you’ll be going on patrol at sixteen hundred hours.” He patted the other human on the back as he turned to walk away. “Good luck, and hang in there.”<br/><br/>Sinclair departed, while the two techs exited Emma’s cockpit. The robot was uncertain if she should speak to Jillian or wait to be spoken to, and choose to remain silent for the moment."
11400,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"29-12-2011, 11:17:33",SargentToughie,"Jillian was able to pleasantly enjoy the company of her CO during the trip down in the hangar, but it seemed like they had missed the majority of the excitement since it only took a few moments before the AI was starting up it's interface. At first, Jillian expected nothing more then the same bored and indigent tone that came with the initial statement, however, that expectation proved to be shattered within a few seconds as the feminine voice grew more emotional, if bratty, and chastised the entire crew by pretending to be something that it wasn't. Some small part of her mind was telling her that it was just the programmers trying to make 'her' more human, but the majority of her remained annoyed and unamused.<br/><br/>When told to run up simulations with the AI, Jillian nodded and hopped right into the cockpit of her Python and closed the hatch. ""Right, we'll start with a rather basic action simulation. Shots from hostiles are going to come at periodic intervals, more just to make sure that you understand how to use the Python's systems then anything else, it's a very bare bones little lesson.""<br/><br/>She paused and waited for a response. She found it eerie that such a human sounding voice could come from a hunk of metal, though she figured that it would eventually help her to grow more trustworthy of the thing. Well, that was in a perfect world, anyway. In reality, Jillian knew that it would barely be of any effect at all. Perhaps when her real body came in Jillian could start to relate to 'her' a little more...<br/><br/>She did have a rather nice sounding voice, maybe the rest of her body would match."
11401,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"29-12-2011, 13:13:09",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>“I’m ready to start when you are, Ma’am,” Emma told her pilot. “The truth is, they ran me through all the standard simulations seventeen times on Mars, even though I passed my flight testing the first time. Fortunately robots don’t get bored the way humans do, or at least not as intensely.”<br/><br/>She paused a moment. “I don’t know if you’re as predisposed to dislike me as Colonel Sinclair is, but for what it’s worth... I don’t want to be somewhere I’m not wanted. This whole project is the brainchild of the Secretary of Defense, and if it were up to me he would have asked your permission to send me here. I do really want to be a gunner—it would have been pretty stupid for the techs to program me otherwise, right? But not like this.” A little bit of sadness did creep into Emma’s tone. Intellectually and emotionally she was an adult, but chronologically she was just starting her existence. All these new experiences were startling and she felt vulnerable. Emma knew it was not her fault so many human’s were bigots on the subject of AGI, and yet she still felt ashamed when they treated her like a fake person.<em>These fuckers are too smart for their own good if they can build robots just as illogical as they are,</em>she thought irritably."
11402,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"29-12-2011, 23:56:48",SargentToughie,"Jillian was about to let out another impartial statement with a mildly hostile tone in her voice, however, the AI's statement caught her off guard. Considering the fact that she was supposed to be some kind of robot, hearing such a... well... human statement out of her was alarming to say the least. When Emma was finished, Jillian sighed gently and looked back towards the gunner's seat, hoping that Anna would have some way of telling that the redhead was looking at 'her' while she was talking. ""Listen... I don't like the idea of putting my life in artificial hands... but... I don't really have much of a choice in the matter, and honestly, you're not what I expected when they talked about giving me an AGI partner."" She shook her head after about a second. ""Let's just... let's just see how well you do in the simulations, so that I can see your performance with my own two eyes, and we'll go from there.""<br/><br/>Maybe she was just being an idiot, but something nagging in the back of her head told her to give this thing the benefit of the doubt."
11403,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"30-12-2011, 00:49:53",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>Emma was relieved that Jillian, while obviously skeptical, did at least seem willing to go forward without causing undue tension between them. It went without saying that a pilot and gunner needed to be on the same page, and that would be difficult if they could hardly stand to be in the same ship together.<br/><br/>“Activating the level one simulation, Lieutenant. Hopefully I can start to get a feel for what sorts of maneuvers you favor and how you respond to different sorts of threats—the more I can anticipate our vector, the more precisely I can angle the shields.” All that was relatively obvious, but Emma wanted to reassure the human that she could think tactically. When the weak AI acted as gunner, it relied only on brute force calculations and probabilities. But as an AGI, Emma could develop true instincts as a gunner—or so her designers hoped.<br/><br/>It was clear early on that the level one simulation was far beneath both pilot and gunner—enemy targets were taken down so fast by the pair’s offense that hardly any shots even struck the shields. Though given how sudden and surprising Jillian’s maneuvers could be, it was clear Emma would have to really be on her toes for the higher level sims.<br/><br/>Until the harder levels were reached, things remained almost routine and a bit dull. Emma decided to be a bit playful and sing—she had never sung before and she was curious to try it.<br/><br/><em>“Daisy, Daisy, give me your answer, do /<br/>I'm half crazy all for the love of you /<br/>It won't be a stylish marriage /<br/>I can't afford a carriage /<br/>But you'd look sweet on the seat /<br/>Of a bicycle built for two”</em><br/><br/>Emma did not know if Jill would get the ancient movie reference—the robot thought it was funny, at least—but beyond that, the fact that they were in a fighter built for two fit as well."
11404,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"30-12-2011, 01:06:38",SargentToughie,"Jillian was actually acting mostly on auto pilot for most of the simulation, simply allowing her natural reflexes and instincts to handle most threats without putting too much thought into her actions. This was boring to her, and it would remain that way until the two of them were several, several levels into the simulation. Jillian had to give the AI credit, she was an absolute beast for the time being. She reacted with agility and precision that Jillian almost didn't even see the target before it was wiped off her radar, color her impressed. She had expected Emma to be decent, but this was on an entirely different level.<br/><br/>As the song resonated through the cockpit, Jillian cocked an eye back towards Emma's position with a curious look in her eye. Obviously, both the movie reference and the 'bicycle' that the two of them were sitting in went completely over her head for the time being. She'd look back on the topic during dinner and laugh about it though, she just wasn't in much of a mindset for deep thinking at this particular moment in time. ""Emma, what in the world are you singing?"" She found it odd that she was talking to this robot as though she were a human, but the conversation flowed naturally. Jillian liked to give credit where it was due, and Emma's programmers certainly deserved credit, she was about as human as one could be without the flesh and bone to come with it."
11405,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"30-12-2011, 03:39:50",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>The second level of the simulation soon began, but still there was not much challenge in it—especially since Emma was already adapting subtly to Jillian’s style. More fictitious attackers ate imaginary vacuum as their ships disintegrated.<br/><br/>“It’s a song from the 19th century called ‘Daisy Bell,’ most famously used in a not quite as old movie called<em>2001: A Space Odyssey.</em>Basically, there’s this intelligent computer... well, I don’t want to spoil it for you, you’ll have to watch it sometime. Hell, I’ll have to watch it sometime—I have so much information on human culture and art, but I’ve never actually experienced any of it myself. You could say I was very literally ‘born yesterday,” since that’s when I was activated. And I spent the whole damn day just being tested—this is the first actual conversation I’ve ever had.”<br/><br/>She laughed slightly. “You’ll have to pardon me if I come off as a bit eccentric, all my program threads are supplying all this new information every time anything happens and it can be overwhelming.”"
11406,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"30-12-2011, 05:06:18",SargentToughie,"Jillian couldn't stop herself from breaking into a little bit of a smile by the time that Emma was done with her statement. She had apologized for her erratic behavior and given justification to it before, but Jillian had always found girls like her rather humorous to be around, cute in a way. The way they acted so strangely and adorably simply charmed the redhead. ""Oh, it's fine. I've actually got a thing for scatterbrained girls anyway."" At that point, Jillian would let out an uneasy chuckle, having exposed her sexuality to the robot, and she focused a little bit more on her piloting. Jillian being a lesbian wasn't something that she told a whole lot of people, it would just cause more grief with the crew then it was worth, especially with all the rumors that would come up about her and every single female member of the ship.<br/>""Anyway, the simulation should be getting a bit more intense at level 3, but it's nothing I couldn't handle with my old partner.""<br/><br/>Jillian didn't want to say it aloud, but she knew that if her old partner could handle this level, Emma could pull it off in spades if her previous two levels gave any indication."
11407,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"30-12-2011, 16:36:31",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>Emma also laughed, but inwardly she was a bit confused. Human courtship was one of the more difficult topics to understand, especially for a brand new AGI such as herself. Whether or not the sentence “I've actually got a thing for scatterbrained girls anyway” constituted flirting depended on a complex intermixture of tone, body language, and context. The robot decided to play it safe and assume it was just an innocuous joke—the last thing she wanted to do was offend the only human who was actually being nice to her. “Oh, I may sound adorable, but for all I know they’re going to send along a body than looks like an old crone, assuming they send one at all! Have you heard anything, by the way? No one’s told me anything.” She would have shaken her head in exasperation if she were able."
11408,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"30-12-2011, 22:17:50",SargentToughie,"Jillian laughed gently breaking into more of a teasing voice as she continued to mutilate this sorry excuse for a training exercise. ""That's one thing that you're going to have to get adjusted to if you want to survive in the federation for ANY amount of time at all... leadership absolutely hates telling us anything unless we absolutely need to know it... To the people up top we're all just a bunch of mindless robots... oh... erm... no offense Emma."" She smiled and laughed a little more, speaking to Emma on more and more of a human level with each passing moment. She decided to stop questioning what made Emma tic the way she did, and just count her blessings."
11409,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"31-12-2011, 17:56:50",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>“Mindless? But we have such thoughtful discussions at our ‘Kill All Humans’ meetings! ...But perhaps I’ve said too much...” Emma giggled a little. She was enjoying this whole ‘humor’ thing quite a bit. She worried she being a bit unoriginal, relying on her cultural data for inspiration. Then again, humans tended to do the same thing, and what was new was a remix of old things that had worked before.<br/><br/>Level 3 of the simulation began, quite a jump over the last level but still not a massive challenge for the pair. While Emma was not doing quite as well as Will had at the height of his and Jill’s partnership, it did seem likely that once the robot had more experience and the new pairing had gotten in enough combat time that they might surpass that old level of performance. This was all the more impressive considering that as recently as five years ago, Will had been considered the best python gunner on Mars."
11410,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"31-12-2011, 18:51:19",SargentToughie,"At Emma's humorous words, Jillian simply lowered her head and chuckled softly with a small grin across her features. She had to admit that Emma was actually pretty funny when she wanted to be, something that the redhead didn't expect out of her new robotic partner in the slightest, to be sure. ""Oh, don't worry about me, my flawed human ears didn't hear anything about you letting slip your plots for world conquest.""<br/><br/>Level 3 wasn't anything overly stressful, but it was the turning point where Jillian actually needed to start paying attention to what she was doing. Typically, level 3 was when stuff got serious, level 4 was Jillian's typical workout, and level 5 was where she was shot down. At their prime, her and Will had made it about halfway through level 5, and Jillian had never, ever seen anybody get to level 6 before. She piloted as best she could, hoping beyond all hope that Emma could keep up and do her job. ""You know, for your first time operating one of these things, you're not all that terrible, Emma... Given enough time, you may just get to be better then the old man... don't tell him I said that though."" She laughed gently, focusing more on the mission at hand then Emma at this point."
11411,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"01-01-2012, 20:05:36",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>“Thank you, I appreciate that,” Emma told Jill, glad to receive such high praise. Level 3 was turning out to be quite interesting—mere probability and rapid calculation were of lesser importance than they had been compared to this illusive idea of instinct—the robot observed every sudden shift and response her pilot made and had to guess what she would do next and how to adjust her fire. Emma’s accuracy dropped a bit, but remained high overall and her efficiency with the shields was already excellent.<br/><br/>“Speaking of the Colonel... I have to admit, I was hoping he would at least give me a chance as you have. When I read his service record, I was excited at the thought he might be some sort of mentor to me as a gunner. But something tells me he won’t speak to me again if he can avoid it.” There was no missing the hint of regret and hurt in her tone. Emma did not need everyone to like her, but she would have just as soon avoided being at the center of a problem like this on her second day of existence."
11412,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"02-01-2012, 00:32:23",SargentToughie,"Jillian seemed to have the same ideas click in his mind as Emma talked about hoping that the colonel would have been something of a mentor to her, and she suddenly recalled Emma talking about how this was her second day of existence in terms of having actual memory, as well as emotions of her own. Jillian couldn't imagine what it must have been like to be the subject of such hate and prejudice for something that she had literally no power over. She was programmed without her knowledge, and was only just 'born' yesterday... And already she had seen one of the uglier parts of the human mind.<br/>""Look... I'm sure he's just having a hard time adjusting to having an AGI under his command... Trust me, he's a good guy, he's just stubborn. Do your job properly, keep me alive, and show that you care, and I'm sure he'll have no reason to continue giving you the treatment that he currently is."" She smiled softly, continuing after a few seconds of thought. ""Hell, I'll even vouch for you."""
11413,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"03-01-2012, 02:20:35",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>“I’d appreciate that as well. And I hope it’s the case that he comes around,” Emma replied. “Though I have plenty of historical files suggesting humans get pretty attached to their bigotries. No offense,” she added, playfully mimicking what Jillian had said earlier.<br/><br/>There was a lull in the conversation as they went about the business of the simulation. Level 3 ended with an attack run on a ‘typical’ pirate cruiser, if there was such a thing—in this case, a run-down bulk freighter loaded with old kinetic cannons. Finding the weak points on this ship was fairly easy, as it was mostly weak points. There was an unreasonable large explosion on the screens when Jill and Emma finished lighting up the enemy vessel—not terribly realistic of the sim’s programmers, but satisfying to watch.<br/><br/>Enemy fighters came in fast and furious at the start of the next level. “These hostiles are being downright hostile,” Emma noted with amusement as she angled the shield to block an imaginary missile strike against the python."
11414,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"03-01-2012, 03:55:10",SargentToughie,"Jillian nodded lightly in agreement with Emma's 'tactical assessment' about the difficulty of level four. ""I hear you, Emma. Don't worry though, you do your job and I do mine, and we'll be able to get through this... it won't be easy though, and I'm gonna need you on your game the entire time."" She glanced back at Emma for just a seconds before returning her head forward, back to the battle at hand. ""I've gotta put my faith in you here, so don't betray it!"" Jillian's mind still resisted against the idea of truly putting her life in the hands of another person at all, but she was able to put it out of her head by simply focusing all of her attention to her own job, as though the back of the python didn't even really exist.<br/><br/>It was an uphill struggle, and they took some hits no matter how well Jillian piloted, but so long as Emma pulled her weight they'd be able to get through level 4."
11415,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"04-01-2012, 17:19:36",Joslyn,"<strong>Emma Nakano</strong><br/><br/>“Fortunately robots don’t have off days—when your figurative ancestors are those mechanical arms on assembly lines, consistency is what you do best.” It also helped that Emma was incapable of feeling emotions extreme enough to hinder her—she could feel apprehension, but it was impossible for her to be frozen in terror. She could feel frustration, but she could never really hate anyone or have it otherwise overwhelm her judgment. At least, that was the theory—Emma was experimental in a lot of ways, and there was the unlikely possibility something could go wrong with her. Still, she liked to think she was less likely to malfunction than a new human gunner would be to crack under pressure.<br/><br/>If nothing else, Emma was proving she could adapt rapidly. Colonel Sinclair and Jillian had not beaten level 4 until their fifth attempt—it had taken some time to adapt their styles, especially given that Jill had been used to flying alone. Eventually, the had gelled and the fifth level had become their white whale. But as for now, Jill and her new gunner managed to scrape by the fourth level by the skin of their teeth. The power plant was badly drained by the shields, and they had exhausted all their HK missiles. Since each level continued from the last, the condition of their ship caused them to be shot down early into level 5.<br/><br/>“Damn, we’re dead—at least I lead a long and fulfilling life,” Emma joked as the sim ended. Fortunately, just the act of passing level 3 had qualified them to go on patrol—most pilots just were not at Jill’s level, and found it challenging to get that far. And it was completely unheard of for the pirates to be as well equipped and organized as they were in level 4."
11416,Mars Colonial Security Aerospace,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127379.0,"05-01-2012, 05:49:13",SargentToughie,"Jillian shifted her gaze backwards and laughed openly with Emma when she made another joke about her 'long and fulfilling' life. ""Well, judging from how much information you've got packed in there, I'm sure you'd have been able to simulate some of the more memorable parts of human life... you know... beaches and sunsets and all that whatnot..."" So now they were cleared for patrol, that was one less hassle in Jillian's life, she figured. They'd still have to wait for the initial patrol to come back, and it would likely be a day or two before they'd even head out themselves, but it was still good that the redhead would still be able to do her job properly, rather then have to remain stuck in the port for a week or two while she caught her gunner up to speed. As she dismounted from her python, she had to confess that Emma was going to be a rather amazing partner whenever she got more adjusted to Jillian's flying, it was hard to believe that today was her first time actively accomplishing her role.<br/><br/>She wondered if the AGI had some way to get out of the python and do other things... maybe Jillian could install her in a mobile terminal, or something. It couldn't be fun just sitting in a ship all day long waiting to be used.<br/><br/>Could robots like her even feel boredom? Jillian had to double back on that thought as she found herself thinking of Emma as being more and more human with each passing conversation that the two of them shared."
11417,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"01-12-2011, 05:25:43",Legendary,"Father Freeman awoke eager for another Sunday. It was his duty to provide a sermon to his faithful congregation. It was more a way of life than an occupation. Father Freeman or simply Father Jack as some referred to him was a man of good morals and strong convictions. Growing up in a small town with high standards, Jack was thrust into Catholic schools from the time he was in kindergarten throughout his high school career. His parents had been devout Catholics who took pride in their only child.<br/><br/>Jack was lanky, clumsy and socially inept as a boy and a young adult. He didn't fit in even despite the fact that his peers grew up in the same sort of environment. However, a lot of kids from his town chose to follow a sinful path that included anything from premarital sex to underage drinking. Jack wasn't that sort of kid. His parents pushed religion on him for a reason and he wasn't going to disappoint them, no matter how much he was ostracized for it.<br/><br/>High school was a particularly tough time for Jack. His body seemed to betray him. He was 6'0 tall by the time he was 14 and he seemed to stick out like a sore thumb. Add to that the fact that he had no friends and carried The Bible around like it was glued to him and it spelled major problems. Bullies were relentless in their torment and if it hadn't been for the fact that Jack could turn to religion, he probably would've asked his parents for a way out.<br/><br/>His grades had been exemplary and his teachers seemed to respect his work ethic and his attention to his studies. Jack got a full ride to Notre Dame where he majored in Theology. College was much like high school for Jack. He dormed with a guy who had more beer bongs than he did textbooks. It was an awkward situation and a lot of students tried leading Jack towards temptation. He fought them off with his sharp tongue and it only took Jack a year before he knew what he wanted to do with the rest of his life.<br/><br/>Throughout college, the absurdly tall, lanky kid grew out a bit. A little working out and a seemingly late testosterone boost made Jack a little more presentable. Girls took notice of the changes in his body and even his face. Temptation again reared its ugly head, but again Jack relented. He was going to become a priest and make his parents proud.<br/><br/>He did just that. Upon completing his training, the young man took over the helm at Holy Trinity, a century-old Roman Catholic church that stood in the epicenter of a large town about 100 miles from his hometown. Jack wanted a challenge. He wanted to start up in a place that was foreign to him. A town ripe with poverty and crime. It seemed those most in need would appreciate his services even more.<br/><br/>Ten years went by since he first started at Holy Trinity, but in that time, Jack's become a figurehead for the community. He's organized crime prevention seminars, donated money to feed the impoverished and spoke out publicly about the changes he wanted to see made in the city. He was one of the most revered men in the entire town and Father Freeman wouldn't have it any other way.<br/><br/>The decade he'd been at Holy Trinity had been the most fulfilling years of his young life. He was a thirty-two year old man who seemed to grow more handsome and more determined to change the decaying landscape of a once prosperous city year after year. His followers were the most loyal and compassionate that he'd ever encountered and Jack had even managed to save a life or two when they seemed destined for oblivion.<br/><br/>As he did on most Sundays, Jack woke early, showered and made his way to the mirror in his room to give his sermon to his own reflection. Jack's toughest critic was himself and he would often spend countless hours perfecting his words. He wanted them to be just right. He wanted his churchgoers to be able to take something with them when they left. He wanted his words to sink in and there was no feeling more satisfying than truly knowing he'd given a good sermon.<br/><br/>His room was rather sparse. It sat in an addition to the church that had been added shortly after opening. The room was made entirely of aged dark mahogany and the two windows that flanked the room were both tall and incredibly narrow. They were slats that provided little light and even less of a view. If it hadn't been for his bedside lamp, absolutely no light would filter into that room.<br/><br/>Jack stared at himself in the mirror as he delivered his sermon. Nodding his head in approval, he took a seat on his bed and took a deep breath. He bowed his head in prayer and closed his eyes tightly. It was a bit ritualistic, but if a routine brought on results, he wasn't going to change a thing. Realizing he was about an hour away from the time when the pews would start filling up, Jack decided to rest. He was sure to be interrupted. He was often met by eager churchgoers who were happy just at the mere opportunity to speak to him outside the realm of his priesthood. He was positive this morning would be no different. As he slipped off his shoes and lay back on the bed with his head propped up by a couple of eggshell white pillows, Jack braced himself for a knock on his door."
11418,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"01-12-2011, 06:30:10",The Unusual Panda,"Sophia, or Sophie, sat back against the deteriorating couch in her run down, musty, apartment, eyes half shut and puffy from sobbing most of the night in that same spot. See, the girls story was actually quite sad and depressing, and every time someone told the eighteen year old that everything would turn out okay in the end, the girl laughed in their face, knowing full well that they were entirely wrong. See, when she was young, life seemed good. Sure, it only lasted until the girl was about three feet tall, but still. As a child, she was kind of.... odd. She liked boy stuff, had huge, wide green eyes that were quite similar to a bug or some sort of weird primate, freckles spotting her cheeks, and skin that was so pale it was practically translucent. And for the first three years of her life, her father loved her, and so did her mother. Or at least, that's what she thought. By the time she was 36 months old, all hell broke loose. Her parents started fighting like crazy, her father coming home drunk most nights. From her bedroom, under the dinosaur sheets with her little stuffed animal collection, she could hear the screaming, the dishes smashing, her mother's cries of pain and anger, and her father's rage about whatever it was that was bothering him that night. And all the girl could do was shake and cry and try to keep her voice down so no one came upstairs to bother her.<br/><br/>And it didn't get better from there, you could damn well say. When she was five, the physical pain started occurring, but not from the parent you'd assume. Her father never laid a hand on her, only told her how worthless she was and how she'd never amount to anything. But it was her mother that really made the girl hate her life. Every day, she'd come home from kindergarten on the bus, and when she got home, that's when the beatings would start. At first, it was just getting a slap to the face for asking a question about her father, then it was full out rages that would make the girl cry and scream and beg her mother to please stop. To please not hurt her anymore. But no matter how much she begged, or cried, or pleaded, her mother showed no remorse for her actions. If anything, she seemed to feel better after bruising the small child's ribs, or leaving cigarette burns on the girl's thighs and should blades. Always in places no one could see, so that the school officials wouldn't notice and come into the house. And surprisingly enough, it took them another five years to notice that the girl was getting savagely beaten at home.<br/><br/>The kicker? When the police did come, they took her father to jail and left her with that horrible witch of a woman. For the next five years, the beatings continued, and the girl grew from a small, awkward, boyish little girl into and short, curvaceous, gorgeous beauty with big, beautiful eyes, glowing, pale complexion, a smile, albeit rarely seen, that could make any guys heart melt, and a heart as big as the moon, even after everything she had been through. By fifteen, she had added many more scars to her body, mostly on her forearms, and all self inflicted. Long sleeved shirts were all she wore now, and her chestnut colored hair was always in a mess of curls. On a good day, she looked a mess, and on a bad day, well, you'd never even guess she was the same person with how raggedy she looked. But at fifteen, salvation came in the form of a 21 year old college boy who thought she was gorgeous and perfect. After a short two months together, he came in the middle of the night, told her to pack her bags, and leave with him. And the very unsure, unlevel headed girl was thrilled. She was safe. She left her mother a note, saying she was leaving and never to try and contact her again.<br/><br/>The first two months of them leaving the small town she grew up in and into a whole new place, her life was blissful. She stopped hurting herself, substituted the long sleeves for bangle bracelets, and was a whole new woman. Well, until her boyfriend became everything her parents were. Her life, somehow, got even worse. He beat her worse than her mother ever could, and then added the verbal abuse of her father. It was awful. Soon enough, the cuts reappeared on her wrists, her eyes were constantly red and puffy from sobbing, and her boyfriend didn't care. He'd beat her until she almost passed out, invite his friends over, and then treat her like a whore. His friends would grab at her, and she was practically forced to wear tiny, revealing outfits just for his friends enjoyment. Suicide attempt number one brought her to the hospital, and finally, people started to understand what the poor, five foot tall girl went through on a daily basis. Six months later, her boyfriend was locked up for long enough for her to escape, and here she was, working a minimum wage shit job at a diner down the street, living in a tiny apartment with no heat, no electricty, and no one to make her feel like anything. The night before she had a plan. Take a bunch of advil, down the bottle of vodka she had at her feet, and cut deeper than she ever had before. But she couldn't bring herself to do it. She spent the entire night on that couch, sobbing and, for the first time in her life, praying. Praying for help, praying for something to save her from her own self destruction. And then, like God was looking down on her from heaven, she got the most brilliant idea. Church. Talk to someone. A priest, an altar boy, someone who was in the faith and let them tell her what to do.<br/><br/>With her blood stained, long sleeved shirt on, her shoulder bag that was all torn up, a pair of jeans that had so many holes in them they could be classified as swiss cheese, and a pair of sneakers that were falling apart, she started walking towards the church, reaching it about an hour before service. Just from the look of her, a woman who was a true believer in the Lord pointed her towards Father Freeman's room. When she got to the door that would lead her toward possible salvation, she knocked, and then pushed open the door. Somehow, the vulnerability she was showing made her even more gorgeous, and she didn't even look at the man before dropping to her knees and sobbing, exhausted and too upset to even speak calmly.<br/>""F-forgive me... father... for I have sinned...""<br/>She managed to force out through sobs, the only thing she could think of to say before she broke down completely. She wasn't used to asking for help, but she was sure that if she didn't get help now, that in a week, she'd be ice cold and in the ground."
11419,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"01-12-2011, 16:36:15",Legendary,"Jack had been consumed by thoughts of his sermon. His body rested comfortably on his small bed, his eyes closed tightly as he tried to summon every fiber of his being into his words. His door was half open as it always was. He had nothing to hide and no one to keep from coming inside if they needed guidance. It wasn't the type of policy a lot of men in his line of work had, but it was one Jack held to be very important. He wanted to be able to say with confidence and conviction that he would<em>always</em>be of service, from the early hours of the morning to the wee hours of the night.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Jack adjusted himself on the bed, his eyes still closed. He was comfortable, albeit anxious to get started. He didn't even hear the sound of the footsteps as they approached his room, but he jumped and swiveled his entire body towards the door when the young woman entered. Jack could feel his heart beating up into his throat. Sure, he was accustomed to visitors, but they usually knocked and weren't in such a hurry to see him.<br/><br/>He knew all of his regulars that showed up like clockwork every Sunday and he was confident he'd never seen her before. The girl was in complete disarray and Jack was a little overwhelmed at the initial sight of her. She looked like she had been crying for hours, but there was something that really struck Father Freeman. She couldn't be out of her teens. The girl was probably still in high school or recently graduated. But her beauty transcended even the pain in her eyes. She was so vulnerable. She was so fragile that Jack was actually drawn to her. He'd never really had an initial feeling so strong.<br/><br/>The girl had the most stunning eyes he'd ever seen. Even through the tears and the redness that came with hours of crying, she had the biggest green eyes. Jack quickly pulled himself from the thoughts of her beauty and readied himself for the task at hand. He wasn't there to appreciate her beauty. He was there to help and that's what he intended on doing.<br/><br/>""We have confessional for that, my dear. Please, please. Lift yourself up and have a seat beside me."" Leaning forward on the bed, Jack reached down and took the hand of the tiny girl, helping her up onto the bed beside him. He usually wasn't one for much physical contact, especially given some of the allegations against others in his profession. But she was different. He could see it in her eyes that she was sincere about this visit and he wanted to be as accommodating and as gracious as possible.<br/><br/>""Now, calm your yourself down and tell me what's wrong."" He hated to see anyone in such a sorry state. People had so much to live for and he wanted this young girl to be able to see that. Whatever had transpired had taken a lot out of her but he wanted to stress the importance of a faith in God. Jack cupped held her hand between both of his, giving it a reassuring squeeze as he looked into those big green eyes of hers.<br/><br/>"
11420,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"01-12-2011, 18:15:06",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie could barely breath from crying so hard, the girl staring down at the floor as she tried to get herself together. She gripped her left wrist tightly, and the pressure was intense enough to reopen the day old cuts on her arm and cause the already stained pink t-shirt to gather new marks around her wrist area. The blood started to drip down of her hand, but she noticed it before it got anywhere, the girl pressing her forearm to her torso to try and hide her obscene hatred for herself. As she cried though, she didn't hear him speak, and really only acknowledged that he was there when she felt his hand grip her smaller one. She looked up at him with tear soaked cheeks, her lips parted to try to catch her breath, and she couldn't believe what she was seeing. This man gave off a certain warmth and kindness that she had honestly never felt before, and as he helped lift her to her feet, she got up, slowly sitting next to him on the bed before using her blood soaked sleeve to wipe her eyes.<br/><br/>""Tell you what's wrong? Everything.... Nothing is ever going to get better... I.... I... I'm tired of... being hurt...""<br/>She whimpered softly, looking up at the surprisingly attractive older man before sniffling slightly and sighing. She didn't know where to begin. Telling her life story was so depressing, but she was sure that if she didn't, he'd tell her the same thing as everyone else did, and those words alone felt like a knife to her heart. She couldn't get her thoughts straight; everything felt jumbled and mixed up and like she couldn't even begin to speak about everything that had happened to her. But as he gave her hand a squeeze, she looked up at him and, surprisingly enough, smiled for a second, absolutely loving the feeling of someone holding her so gently and with so much care. Slowly, she pulled her hand from him and reached into her pocket, grabbing a roll of gauze before pulling her sleeve up. This was about the fifth time since she had made the wound that it had reopened, and it was bleeding too much for her to just let it scab over naturally. She exposed all the scars over her arm and wrist, wrapping the freshest one tightly so that the gauze would stain rather than her shirt again. And then... she started into why she felt like this.<br/><br/>""My... dad was abusive towards my mom physically, and me verbally. But... that was the best part of it. My mother spent... ten years.... putting her cigarettes out on my back and... b-beating me so hard that all I could do was beg for her to stop.... three years ago I ran away with my boyfriend but... but he was worse than both of my parents combined... he... he was awful.... I....""<br/>She started crying again, setting both of her hands in her lap as she looked down at the bed spread before finally managing to speak again.<br/>""He used... he used to beat me so hard that I'd pass out from the pain.... and once I came to, he'd... he'd use me for sex or whatever else he wanted from me.... and he'd tell me he would love me if... if I deserved it.... but I didn't 'cause... I don't know why.... I can't do this anymore... I've... tried to kill myself twice, and last night was supposed to be the third time but... I couldn't do it. The first time I slit my wrists, but I only passed out from the blood loss before someone found me and called an ambulance... the second time... it was pills, but I just ended up throwing up and getting sick. Last night I... was going to drink a lot, take an entire bottle of aspirin, and cut myself deeper than before in hopes that... that... that... I wouldn't wake up again...""<br/>Tears started falling from her cheeks again, the girl looking up at him with those vibrant eyes before looking down submissively. She knew what happened when she made eye contact, and it was never a good feeling.<br/><br/>""Michael... my boyfriend... ex boyfriend... is in jail now for.... domestic violence and... trying to kill me essentially... and I live about two miles away, on the lower east side in... a run down apartment with no heat or electricity.... And the diner I work at has been robbed three times since I've worked there. I just... I'm at the end of my rope.... I can't... I can't live like this anymore... And I thought... I thought that God would help me... but I probably deserve everything that's happened to me....""<br/>She whispered quietly towards the end, staring down at her legs as she bit her lip harder to keep from crying anymore. She felt guilty about spilling her heart to this man, but if she didn't, she knew she'd take it out on herself again, and she didn't want to have another ugly scar that everyone would stare at.<br/>""My entire body.... aches.... and I just... I just want to know I'll be okay... but... I won't be...."""
11421,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"01-12-2011, 18:58:03",Legendary,"As the girl poured her heart out to him, Jack couldn't help but be drawn to her and he sympathized with her plight. He could actually feel his own eyes begin to fill with tears although he didn't let them fall. Taking a deep breath, he let her speak, choosing not to interject. His eyes had noticed her wrist that still seemed to be bleeding a bit. He wasn't one to judge and he wasn't going to pry.<br/><br/>He didn't even know the girl's name, but already he realized a relationship with God was really what she needed. She had came to him at the right time. Her desperation and the fact that she chose to end her life on more than one occasion meant that if she didn't find God soon, she wouldn't be around long enough to appreciate what she had to live for.<br/><br/>Jack couldn't fully comprehend how everyone who was supposed to be close to her in her life had failed her so miserably. She was obviously a beautiful girl and she seemed to have her head on straight. Who could look into those eyes and hurt this girl? He didn't understand how human beings were capable of such brutality, but he was going to do his best to shield her from those demons.<br/><br/>When she finished speaking, Jack placed his hand on top of hers and although she couldn't seem to keep eye contact with him, he spoke to her while looking at her face. ""No one deserves what's been done to you. You've been through a lot and it's understandable that you've acted the way you have. I'm just glad you came to find God at this time of your life. You seem to be at a crossroads. But suicide isn't the answer. You have bountiful gifts that people will learn to embrace and appreciate, inflicting pain on yourself isn't the answer. Look, you're scarring up your arms and you're inflicting pain upon yourself instead of letting others inside. The treatment you're giving yourself is only to mask the emotional scars your family and your boyfriend gave to you.""<br/><br/>Jack realized he had hardly taken a breath since he began speaking. He stopped for a moment and patted her hand. ""Mass begins in less than an hour. I think it'd be best for you to sit in on my sermon. Afterwards, come see me. We can speak at more length about everything and get some housing arrangements set up for you so that you don't have to be living in that apartment of yours. We should also get your arm looked at.""<br/><br/>Leaning over, Jack reached into his nightstand and pulled out a brand new Bible. He handed it to the girl and ran his fingers over the cover. ""This book has been of great importance to me. There are lessons within those pages that cannot be taken lightly. When I was younger and had to deal with certain obstacles, this book was my best friend. Take it. Read it. Learn from it.""<br/><br/>""I'm Father Freeman. If you'd prefer, you can just call me Jack. I'm glad you've opened up to me and let me know what's been troubling you. You've taken a big step in coming to me and hopefully now that you've found God, you'll be more prepared to tackle the obstacles holding you back. And I can assure you I'll be along to help you with anything you need. My door is always open. What's your name sweetheart?"" he asked, having had her name elude him for the duration of their conversation.<br/><br/>He didn't want to admit it to himself, but Jack couldn't help but be attracted to the girl. She was probably at least 15 years younger than him and he wasn't sure she was even of legal age, but for some reason her eyes and vulnerability were causing a stir inside of him that he never had felt before. He would have to seek God and his wisdom to find a way to deal with the wealth of feelings that were swelling inside."
11422,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"02-12-2011, 02:50:48",The Unusual Panda,"When she had finally finished speaking, a small smile came to her face, the girl actually feeling a tiny bit better after finally letting it all out. See, Sophie didn't talk about anything to anyone. She was silent most of the time, because when she was quiet, usually, no one bothered her and sort of just... forgot about the eighteen year old. And as sad as that was, that was for the best. If she stayed quiet and somewhat out of sight, her mother usually didn't go after her. Her father wouldn't say those horrible things to her and make her feel worthless. Michael.. well, it didn't really matter what she did with him. He always had her right in his sight, and it meant she was in constant fear when she was with him. As his hand moved back on top of hers, she glanced up at him for a moment, her breathing still erratic from crying earlier. She didn't know why, but she didn't jump when he touched her. Usually, the girl was a nervous wreck, especially around men, but when he put his hand on hers, she didn't startle or pull away. Actually, quite the opposite. She liked how gentle he was, with both his light touches and his words. There was another thing about him though, and she didn't understand this either, but she felt like he was just... good. One of those people that didn't have a bit of cruelty running through them. She trusted him, for some reason, enough that she was slowly able to calm her breathing down and stop crying.<br/><br/>She listened as he spoke to her, the girl staring down at his hand that was on hers. She liked the way his hand almost completely covered her own, and when he said she was only doing this because of the hurt everyone else caused her, she nodded slightly and let her curly brown hair fair into her face. He was right. She hurt herself because they hurt her, and she felt like she deserved the scars and the pain. But hopefully, those feelings would eventually go away now that she had talked about everything with someone. When he announced that mass was going to be starting rather shortly, she nodded, almost smiling as he said she should be there for it. Honestly, after this, she kind of wanted to. Who knew, maybe God, whoever or whatever they supposedly were, would help her feel better and come to terms with things. Maybe it would even help fix how broken she felt. She was also happy when he said that they could talk more, and simply amazed at the thought of having a decent apartment to live in. Although, when he mentioned getting her arm looked at, she clutched it harder to her body, looking up at him wide eyed for a moment before looking away again.<br/><br/>As comfortable as she felt around him, when he leaned over to pull something out of his bedside table, she flinched slightly, immediately apologizing for it before taking the bible he handed her. She looked over it slowly and carefully, watching his fingers trace over it and then mimicking his actions and running her own over it slowly. She listened to him tell her that she should read and learn from it, the girl still sliding her fingers over the cover of it as she stared at the big words running over it. She let her fingertips follow the slight indents into the golden painted letters, the girls eyes finally moving up to meet his for more then a split second. It was hard, but she forced herself to maintain eye contact with him, letting him speak directly to her as he told her his name and that she was doing the right thing. It felt nice to have someone's approval about something once in her life, and eye contact was starting to be somewhat easier. Well, until he called her sweetheart.<br/><br/>The girl blushed and immediately looked down, biting her lip to try and force herself not to smile. After all, he was an attractive man, and honestly, she wasn't sure how he didn't have women hanging all over him constantly, or how he even managed to live the life of a Priest at all. She slowly managed to look up at him again, for at least a moment before she softly told him her name.<br/>""Well, my real name is Sophia, and my mom used to get really mad but... I like Sophie better....""<br/>She said sweetly, her voice quiet and timid, but also angelic as she slowly ran her hand back through her hair and pushed it out of her face. Her cheeks were no longer red and puffy from crying, and her freckles stood out on her face for the first time, emerald eyes shutting for a moment before slowly standing up and hugging the Bible to her chest gently, making sure to be careful about her still sore and open cut.<br/>""Well... um... I'm going to go downstairs... and wait... but thank you...""<br/>Sophie said softly, looking into his eyes again for a few seconds before she slowly looked away and down at her feet.<br/>""I should... probably go downstairs and let you get ready, huh?"""
11423,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"02-12-2011, 04:23:23",Legendary,"Although he wasn't sure if what he said was going to have any sort of immediate impact, Jack was refreshed to see Sophie stop crying and actually look somewhat comfortable in his presence. Sure, he had a way with words and he was often able to help those in need, but Sophie was a rare case. She was just now finding religion and sometimes the transition into faith was one full of skepticism and resentment. He felt none of that from her, though. Instead, it seemed she was genuinely interested in going down that righteous path and he was going to be there every step of the way to guide her along.<br/><br/>The eye contact that had been so sorely lacking early on in their conversation was replaced by some longer glances and they only reinforced the fact that Jack was somehow drawn to this girl. Those eyes held so much sadness and vulnerability, yet deep within them he swore he look see the faintest glimmer of hope. He knew she wanted to get better. This girl didn't want to live her life from day-to-day not knowing whether or not she'd be able to survive the cold or have enough to eat. Jack refused to see in such a state, but their conversation seemed to shed some light on the fact that she was serious about changing.<br/><br/>Jack really took a moment to appreciate the girl's beauty as she looked into his eyes. Those piercing green eyes and the cute freckles that dotted her face added to her overall appeal and when she stood, Jack was finally able to get a good look at how tall she was. She was so tiny, yet still had curves in all the right places. Father felt strange for even admitting it to himself, but he couldn't help but let his eyes travel up and down her body discreetly. He was a man after all and men had needs. Many of those needs couldn't be met being a priest and Jack often wrestled with those impure thoughts. He'd kissed a girl in college, but that was the extent of closeness with girls. It in no way meant he never felt any sort of attraction or didn't wish sometimes that he could drop the celibate lifestyle and find himself a wife.<br/><br/>In a way he wished that he didn't have to give the sermon today. He was so enthralled by this girl and her story and he was so intent on helping her in any way that he could that for the first time since he'd started at Holy Trinity, the sermon was taking a backseat to something more important in his eyes. Jack smiled warmly at her and although he thought about inviting her back in, he knew better. He had a job to do and he couldn't disappoint hundreds for preferential treatment towards just one. It wasn't fair, it wasn't just and it wasn't godly.<br/><br/>Standing as well, Jack stepped forward towards Sophie and placed his hands on her shoulders, his eyes locking onto hers as he peered down at the girl who was over a foot shorter than he. ""Please, find a seat and settle in. Flip through your Bible. Find some passages that speak to you personally. I have quite a few myself that I'll be sharing in this morning's sermon. I hope you enjoy them.""<br/><br/>Jack stopped and took a deep breath, letting his hands fall to his sides. ""It's been a pleasure meeting you and I'm happy you let me in on what was troubling you. You've made enormous strides and I can assure you God has taken note of that. See me after mass and we can talk at greater lengths.""<br/><br/>Jack saw her off and took a deep breath before looking at himself in the mirror. As he stared at his reflection, he couldn't help but wonder what the girl thought of him. Was she as taken by him as he was by her? Did she appreciate the fact that he hadn't shut her out and was willing to do anything to make things right in her life? He adjusted his collar and then shook his head, running his hands over his cheeks, giving them soft slaps. ""Get a hold of yourself,"" he whispered to his reflection before slipping his shoes back on. He recited the beginning of the sermon a few more times in his mind and then headed down to give his sermon.<br/><br/>He stood before his congregation, his eyes darting over familiar faces and even a few newcomers. The congregation had grown steadily in the last few years, in particular when people had gotten word of Father Freeman's good deeds. In fact, a few more pews had to be added after a sermon that saw more than a handful of people standing towards the back of the church when all the seats had been taken. The place now was at complete capacity and Jack had already been in contact with numerous factions to see what could be done about the problem. It was hardly a problem in his eyes though. The more people who frequented his church meant the more people who were right with God. It was a blessing."
11424,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"02-12-2011, 05:29:42",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie let him stare into her eyes for a few more moments, and she couldn't help but feel... shy. But not in a fearful, 'I'm nervous' way. In a, oh hey, there's a really, really attractive man staring at me and it feels like a thousand butterflies are rushing around in my tummy. And as much as she didn't want to have these feelings of attraction after every bad thing that had happened to her, she couldn't force them away. And now that they were here, she didn't want them to go away. She sort of got lost in her own mind, wondering for a brief moment if maybe he thought she was anything special, but figuring that his whole career choice would make him either very resistant to those sort of thoughts, or maybe make him void of them all together. And for some reason, the much younger woman couldn't help but feel like, even though he was much older than her, that he would be the perfect thing in her life. As he stood up though, she snapped back into reality, staring up at him with those bug like eyes as he approached her and put his hands on her shoulders. She got a slight chill, shuddering slightly as her lips parted in an attempt to speak. But she couldn't think of any words to say, let alone force them out of her mouth. Instead, she swallowed hard, not taking her eyes off his as he spoke to her. And to be truthful, she wasn't even hearing what he was saying anymore.<br/><br/>It was a combination of things really. Not having slept for over twenty four hours, having been so distraught, and having drank so much the night before(she had managed to almost kill the handle of vodka she had bought to give her courage to off herself). Plus, it wasn't helping that when he touched her, it made her feel warm and safe and content enough to let her guard down. Her eyes shut for a moment before opening slowly, the girl staring at him like she wanted to speak, but still not having the words. Instead, she only nodded when he told her to read through the bible and find a seat, the girl almost whining when he let go of her small shoulders. As he said goodbye and let her leave, she did, albeit not very willingly. The thought of being downstairs with dozens of people made her anxiety rise, and she almost felt like she couldn't breathe well enough. The cuts on her arm started to itch, but she didn't scratch at them, knowing it would only make things worse.<br/><br/>As she slowly made it down stairs, a few of the many people who had already crowded into the church gave her odd looks, like usual, and the girl lowered her head and stared at the ground before sitting down on the edge seat of one of the pews. Although, as more and more people entered the church, she started to get very uncomfortable with where she was sitting. She slowly got to her feet and moved away from the pews, instead sitting against the wall on the right side of the room. She opened the Bible up and, with care and tenderness, slowly turned each page, marveling at the feeling of the thin, cool pages between her fingers. Sophie didn't know where to start, so she started in the beginning, reading it very slowly and carefully to try and get the entire jist of the thing. However, as she noticed the Father standing up at his podium, her eyes left the book, staring up at him with a look that showed so much trust that you wouldn't believe what the girl had gone through. The look, albeit trusting, might have been a tad inappropriate for a girl of her age to be looking at an older man with, let alone a man who had the profession he did. And she didn't try to hide the fact that she was looking at him like he was, indeed, an attractive man, mainly because she didn't realize she was doing it. However, when she caught herself, her nose went right back into her book, her cheeks turning a bright crimson as she scolded herself inwardly for being so ridiculous. She reminded herself about who she was looking at, let alone the fact that she had only met him a little bit ago. Still though, there was something resonating off his form that made her feel so calm and at ease, it was hard for her to tear her eyes from him."
11425,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"02-12-2011, 15:18:30",Legendary,"Even as Jack gave his sermon, he couldn't help but let his eyes wander around the immensity of the church in search of Sophie. They'd been apart not more than ten minutes and his mind giving him cues that he needed to see her. Never had one woman been able to do what she had to him in the short time they spoke. Unfortunately as his eyes went along each and every pew, he could not for the life of him spot her.<br/><br/>Had she gotten cold feet and decided to leave? It was definitely possible, but he definitely thought their talk had an impact on her. The fact that she would just leave was troubling. Luckily Jack didn't have to mull over those thoughts for long. He looked over to the side of the room and finally spotted her. He could see the way her eyes looked at him with a sort of youthful exuberance. Her little frame was hard to spot as she sat on the floor like that.<br/><br/>He knew she was going to have trust issues and the thought of people surrounding her on all sides was probably too much to handle. He had no problem with her sitting wherever she liked. In fact, for the next mass he would get a chair for her to sit in. Yeah, that's what he was going to do. He wanted her comfortable after all. He didn't want her associating church with having to sit on a cold floor.<br/><br/>Mass lasted a little under an hour, but in that time Jack felt like his eyes were on Sophie for at least half of that time. If the sermon hadn't been so moving, he was sure some of the congregation would've taken notice to his wandering eyes. No matter though. He was free to cast his eyes where he chose. There was nothing in The Bible condemning that.<br/><br/>It was customary after mass for some of the congregation to come forward and speak to Jack. He didn't mind it. In fact, usually it was just praise for a job well done. This day seemed no different. A fairly long line of people had formed and most were there to tell him that they thought the sermon was great. He kept the conversations short and sweet since he had other matters to attend to.<br/><br/>The line died down and soon Jack was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Sundays were his most active day and this day had been no different. It was time to see if Sophie would return to him. In a way, he just wanted her close to her. It had nothing to do with all that she'd been through. It had nothing to do with how much he really wanted to help her. It had to do with the intense attraction he felt for her. Here was a girl who probably hadn't slept in days, who was knocking on death's door just last night and was all cut up from self-infliction. And yet Jack had never seen anyone so beautiful. Was the fact that she was so damaged alluring to him? In a way it was possible, yet he'd helped countless other women and never felt even the slightest attraction to some of them. All he knew was he was going to have to put those feelings on the back burner. He'd vowed not to involve himself in such relationships when he became a priest. Not to mention she was so young. He couldn't even believe feeling such an attraction to a teenager. It just seemed wrong."
11426,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"03-12-2011, 06:19:45",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie felt conflicted. She was so intent on listening to the speech, but every time her eyes met his she felt her ears almost shut off, the girl not knowing why she couldn't look away from him. He felt so safe, and even when she managed to look away from him, his words gave her that same content feeling. The way he spoke was soothing and calming and wonderful, and for a few moments, the girl let her other needs come through. Her eyes shut for a moment, the girl shutting the bible and hugging it to her chest tightly as she took several deep breaths. Sophie felt like nothing could hurt her, as long as she was in ear shot of him, and she actually started to drift off, the girl's head bobbing slightly before she snapped herself out of it. She wanted to listen to his sermon, because it honestly made her feel better. Listening to someone who had, for his entire life, put his faith into God, and who had turned out fine. Father Jack was perfectly happy now, and she wondered if maybe she had turned to the Lord years ago, maybe all of this wouldn't have happened. But that was in the past, and she couldn't very well worry about it now. As the sermon ended, she very slowly got to her feet, watching as people went one of two ways. They either went for the door to leave, or they went up to the father to speak to him. Once a pew had cleared out, she moved over to it and sat down, opening the bible back up to a random page and slowly reading out loud to herself.<br/><br/>""He heals the brokenhearted and binds up their wounds....""<br/>She whispered softly, running her fingertips over the words as she looked up at the Father. She knew that the verse was supposed to be about God, or at least, that was what she figured, but for her, it was talking about Jack. Her mind wandered for a moment, filling up with pipe dreams and thoughts made of candy and rainbows before she shook her head roughly and sent her hair into her face.<br/>""Snap out of it.... Don't think like that...""<br/>She muttered angrily at herself, continuing to read slowly until the line dwindled down to not a single person. With that, she slowly shut the book, once again holding it tightly against her chest before getting to her feet. She walked over to him without making a sound, standing in front of him silently for a moment as she gathered the courage to look into his eyes. After all, she felt that he deserved at least that much with how much he was already starting to do for her. As her eyes met his, she blinked a few times slowly, taking a slow, deep breath before speaking softly.<br/>""That was... wonderful...""<br/>SHe said, her voice almost angelic sounding as she glanced back down at her feet. She forced herself to meet his eyes again, and as she did, she figured she should thank him. Tell him how grateful she was that he was going to keep an eye on her. To make sure he knew how happy she was to not have to spend the winter in that horrible apartment. To let him realize how much she had needed him to keep her safe. But she couldn't find the words to articulate it. So instead, she set the bible down on the podium, stepped towards the older, much taller man.... and wrapped her arms around his waist as tightly as she could without causing discomfort to either of them. She leaned her head against his chest for a moment, feeling surprisingly calm as she spoke softly and sweetly.<br/>""Thank you....""<br/>She whispered, taking a deep breath against him smiling slightly, liking the feeling of being so protected and so close to someone. But the feelings didn't last. She got nervous and slowly pulled away, picking her bible back up before staring back up into his eyes silently, not sure of what to say or do at the moment. Hell, as long as she was near him, she was sure everything would turn out just fine in the end, for once."
11427,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"03-12-2011, 12:44:00",Legendary,"The thoughts that raced through Father Jack's mind were so inappropriate that he almost felt like he should step out of the church for a breath of fresh air. He seemed to be utterly consumed by this girl he hardly knew. Maybe it was the restlessness of living his entire life without a companion. Sure he had his parents who helped turn him into the man he grew up to be, but they couldn't provide the type of intimacy a human being was born to feel.<br/><br/>If it was possible he had a type, Sophie would be it. She was feminine, but not overly so. She was pint-sized. He loved the fact that he towered over her for some reason. Her curves were an obvious attraction and even those sweet little freckles that dotted her face just added to it all. If he wanted to stay in good graces with God, he was going to have to find some way to calm those feelings.<br/><br/>Father Jack gave a big smile when he saw Sophie approach him. He thought she may have chosen to leave after the sermon. Some people showed up and would often never come back. It wasn't a decision he agreed with, but Jack knew not everyone was going to be as indebted to religion as he was. If it was at all possible, Sophie looked as if she'd doused herself with cold water. Her whole demeanor seemed different. Maybe his sermon did make an impact on her.<br/><br/>Sophie's compliment brought another smile to his lips. He had worked tirelessly on that sermon and the fact that it had touched at least one person made it all worthwhile. He looked down into the beautiful girl's eyes and was taken totally off guard when she decided to hug him. Her head only came to about the middle of his chest, but Jack reciprocated in wrapping his arms around her. He ran his hands soothingly up and down her back before she ended up pulling away. It was a closeness he hadn't felt in quite some time. It was like the two of them had this sort of unspoken bond.<br/><br/>Even after their hug, Jack couldn't stop thinking about how great it felt to be physically close to someone. He was able to feel her curves pressed up against him. He was able to hear her gentle breathing and the feeling of contentment that washed over the two of them...Jack wanted that feeling again. ""There's no need to thank me, Sophie. I should be the one thanking you. You've seemed to open something inside of me. I'm grateful you've made me feel as you have."" Father Jack wasn't going to elaborate, but he was sure over time Sophie would be able to reason what he meant.<br/><br/>""How about you come with me back upstairs. I'm going to make a few phone calls and see if we can't find you some more adequate housing. In the meantime, you're free to stay here. I know it's not much, but their is a room adjacent to mine that's been left unoccupied. It hasn't served any real purpose in the ten years I've been here, but it'd be great seeing it put to good use.""<br/><br/>Jack found those incredible green eyes again and proceeded to place his hand on the small of Sophie's back, leading her towards the stairs again. He usually was never so touchy with anyone. The most he would dole out would be a handshake here and there, but Sophie made him crave that closeness and he wanted to experience it in any way possible.<br/><br/>""Oh, and I almost forgot. Sister Maria went to nursing school way back in the day so maybe in a while she can have a look at that arm of yours. I don't want to see it get any worse than it already is."" Once they had reached the top of the stairs, Father Jack led the way back to his bedroom, closing the door behind the two of them before taking a seat on the bed. He smiled at Sophie and patted the spot next to him and reached for the phone on the nightstand. It was an old, black rotary phone that hearkened back to simpler times, but it had a charm about it that he never felt the need to replace.<br/><br/>""Just excuse me for a second. I'm going to call a dear friend of mine who helps get people back on their feet. He's involved with a wealth of different organizations. I'm sure he can get something set up for you."" Jack dialed the number and tapped his fingers against his knee as he waited for an answer. Sighing, he was discouraged to hear the answering machine, but Sundays were meant to be spent with family and he understood why he wouldn't be available. ""Don, it's Father Jack over at Holy Trinity. I have this beautiful girl named Sophie who graced me with her presence today. She's living in an apartment that's not suitable for living and it'd mean a lot of you could try to find her something more adequate. Perhaps we all can meet together sometime next week to discuss it at greater length. Give me a call back when you get a chance. Have a blessed day. Take care.""<br/><br/>With that, Jack set the phone down and looked back over at Sophie. He didn't say anything, but his eyes spoke volumes. He wondered if Sophie was able to tell that she was special to him. Sure, Jack would've done these things for anyone, but quite possibly not with the same fervor he had with Sophie. Just knowing she was sitting on his bed brought about feelings that brought a shade of crimson to his cheeks. ""I'm sorry. I'm sure he'll be in contact with me soon so we can get something set up."""
11428,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"03-12-2011, 21:45:27",The Unusual Panda,"Every time that the Father smiled, Sophie felt this overwhelming desire to smile wider than she ever had, and smiling wasn't something that the girl did often. She couldn't help herself though. Seeing him smile made her feel happy, and she did her best not to smile, although, it didn't really work out. After their hug though, a whirlwind of thoughts rushed through her head, the girl just wanting to feel him against her again. The way his hand traced up and down her back had made her feel so calm and so... wanted. Like she wasn't the mistake she felt like she was. And as much as she wanted to feel him hold her that way again, she didn't make the move to hug him again. Oh no, it had taken so much courage to do it the first time that she wouldn't be able to do it again, at least not for a little while. When he invited her back upstairs, she nodded happily at the thought, and then stared at him with those big eyes as he offered her a place to say. Half of her felt like she should refuse, that no one would really want to be that close to the girl. No one would want to be bothered when she woke up in the middle of the night terrified from a nightmare and started to cry. But she couldn't refuse him. Maybe it was because she didn't want to go back to sleeping on that dirty old mattress on the floor of the disgusting apartment she owned. Maybe it was because this whole church felt so safe and so calm. And maybe, and most likely, it was because Jack would be right across the hall, and that she could be near him even when she wasn't with him.<br/><br/>As his hand went to her lower back, her breath caught in her throat, the girl staring down at the ground and blushing. Honestly, if any other person tried to touch her, even another priest, she would have freaked out and pulled away immediately, but she felt no fear of this man. Sure, she felt her normal fear of people, but that never went away. But with him... she wasn't scared he would lay a hand on her angrily, or yell at her for a reason she couldn't comprehend. The girl felt nice, for once, and as they made it up the stairs, she actually moved closer to him. Close enough that she could have leaned her head against the side of him while they walked, even though she'd never have the courage to do anything so intimate. The hug was different. She was only being grateful(or at least, that what she was telling herself no matter what the hidden motives may have been), and besides, he wouldn't want the girl to do anything like that. Priests swore off relationships, and she didn't want to get hurt by becoming so overly attached to this man in that way. As he spoke of someone looking at her arm again though, she let out a soft whimper, once again pressing the scarred up arm against her body as she spoke softly.<br/>""She won't.... laugh... right? Or... judge me?""<br/>She asked nervously as they got to the top of the stairs, the girl following nervously as they made it back to his bedroom. Before entering, she glanced across the hall at the door, smiling slightly in the thought of getting to sleep in a warm room for once.<br/><br/>Once inside the bedroom, she watched him walk over to the bed and pat the spot next to him, the girl slowly pushing her shoes off of her feet before walking over and sitting next to him. Her shoes were atrocious, and she didn't want the bed to get at all dirty. She pulled her legs up under her and waited as he called whoever it was in search of housing, and as he sighed, she glanced up at him, well, at least for a moment. As she heard him start to speak about her, she felt her lips part, not even being able to comprehend what he had just said. Beautiful? Her? She couldn't even believe it. She blushed heavily as she couldn't help but giggle softly, placing the bible down next to her as she swallowed hard. Sophie, for the life of her, couldn't understand what was so beautiful about her that he had seen. She was a complete mess, cut up, and puffy from crying(although the puffiness and redness that had once been around her eyes was quickly fading like it had never even been there), but... he still thought she was beautiful. She couldn't help but feel incredibly happy, and when he got off the phone and looked at her, she felt so happy that she actually smiled at him for more than a second. She could tell that he enjoyed her presence immensely, and as his cheeks turned red, she looked away and bit her lip lightly.<br/><br/>""You... called me beautiful....""<br/>She said softly, not having the confidence to look over at him when she said it. Mainly because she knew if she did, she'd blush wildly, and he'd probably guess that the feelings that were coming on so fast inside of her were, to him, probably immoral. Slowly though, she managed to look back at him for a few moments, the girl swallowing hard as she blinked several times in succession, not knowing what to say to him. Honestly, she was still reveling in the fact that he had called her beautiful, which is something she had truthfully never been called. Sure, Michael had call her sexy and cute and hot and all that jazz, but no one had ever told her that she had actual beauty. And granted, she still hadn't been told she was beautiful, but just hearing the words come out of his mouth made her feel so much happiness that she practically couldn't stand it.<br/>""No ones... ever said that about me before... I... Oh wow....""<br/>She muttered softly towards the end, staring down at her legs as she bit her lip hard to try to keep both the blush off her cheeks, and the smile off her lips."
11429,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"03-12-2011, 22:32:47",Legendary,"Upon hanging up the phone, Jack felt himself staring at the beautiful girl had beside him. She'd taken off her shoes and she seemed to be becoming more and more comfortable with him as the day progressed. If he could shield her from the cruelties that plagued her life, he was at least helping her in some way.<br/><br/>When Sophie spoke of him calling her beautiful, he smiled and felt the warmth of her happiness. He could tell just the mere word had brightened her and the fact that she was having trouble making eye contact afterwards was so endearing to Jack. She was so vulnerable and fragile. Even the simplest of compliments seemed to have a profound impact on her. It wasn't as if he'd just said it to say it. It really meant it and as he watched the girl peer down away from his gaze, he felt like kissing her. He really did. It'd have been the first kiss he'd had since college and honestly, he forgot what it was like. It had been so long and the fact that things of that nature were frowned upon was a bit disheartening, especially given the circumstances.<br/><br/>""You're a beautiful girl inside and out. You've been through more in your life up to this point than most will endure in an entire lifetime. I think those negative experiences are making you stronger and you being here is a testament to that. I'm sure you'll make a man who treats you the way you deserve to be treated very, very happy."" If only he could be that man. If only he could be the guiding light in her life. Waking up beside her, kissing her, reinforcing the fact that he thought she was the most beautiful girl he'd ever set eyes on. All those thoughts raced through his mind as he imagined how things would be if he wasn't so heavily indebted  to the church and its practices. He'd never felt temptation so strong and it sort of scared him in a way. What would the congregation think if they knew he felt that way? And about a teenage at that.<br/><br/>Even though he realized the seriousness of the situation, just looking into those big green eyes seemed to help him forget all of the possible repercussions of his actions. Boldly placing his hand on the girl's thigh, Jack moved a bit closer to her on the bed. ""Sophie, I'd be lying if I told you I'm not drawn to you. You're a breath of fresh air. So often I find people who have so little resolve. I have to come to them. They don't come to me. You have. You've been so cooperative and appreciative and add that the fact that you're gorgeous and I can't help but feel a bond...a closeness.""<br/><br/>He wasn't even sure why he'd decided to open up to Sophie. It was probably just that he really felt like he could trust her. She wasn't the type who'd run away from him and tell the nearest person what he'd said. No, he already knew her better than that. Taking a deep breath, Jack gave her thigh a soft pat. ""I should probably go get Sister Marie so she can have a look at your arm. She's really a joy to be around. I'm sure you'll like her.""<br/><br/>He didn't want to get up. He didn't want to get Sister Marie. He wanted to stay right where he was and spend more time with Sophie. Unfortunately, he had to do his duties as a priest and her arm needed to be checked at some point anyway. He didn't get up for a moment. He just lingered there. In a way, he wanted Sophie to stop him. He wanted her to hold him back."
11430,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"03-12-2011, 23:20:23",The Unusual Panda,"This wasn't right. Not in the least, but Sophie couldn't stop it, even if she had wanted to. The way he looked and spoke at her made her feel like there were dozens of little butterflies in her stomach, flapping and fluttering around crazily to try and find a way out. When he said that someday, a man would be lucky to have her, she blushed and shook her head, not understanding what he saw in her. How could he see through all the bad that plagued her? Honestly, she had expected a huge lecture from the man about her life, but he hadn't reprimanded her. He welcomed her with open arms, and made her feel safe and calm and... happy. For the first time in.... God, she couldn't even remember how long, but for the first time in a very long time she felt happy, and it was an emotion that made her eyes brighter and less full of worry. She was caught up with her own thoughts, but as she felt his hand moved to her thigh, she gasped and instantly looked up into his eyes. Without a second thought, her hand moved on top of his, the girl staring into his eyes as he spoke of how wonderful he found her. She blushed immensely, but didn't take her eyes off his, the girl letting her fingers trace over the back of his hand slowly as she bit her lower lip gently.<br/><br/>""An attraction...""<br/>She said softly, finishing the sentence with an addition of her own before she looked away. When he patted her leg and said that he should go get the Sister, she sat for moment in silence, trying to get her brain to function right and get out of fairy tale land. For some reason, he made her feel so incredible that she couldn't keep her thoughts straight, and finally, she realized that he was going to leave to go get someone. She shook her head adamantly, her hand not leaving his as she spoke softly.<br/><br/>""No... don't leave... Please....""<br/>She said softly, moving slightly closer to him so their legs were touching as she looked back up into his eyes. She moved his hand off her leg, but only so that she could move so her head was against his chest, the girl's shyness evaporating enough for her to wrap her arm around his waist in a rather intimate way. The girl shut her eyes and took a deep breath, her hand resting on his opposite side as she let her hair fall into her face, the girl taking a deep breath before speaking softly.<br/>""You make me feel safe... and not afraid... and like... like Michael did before I found out who he really was....""<br/>It was true. When she had first met the college boy three years ago, he instilled that same safety and happiness. Of course, he turned out to be an abusive, horrible man, but she knew that Jack wasn't. He couldn't be. He was a man of faith, and the bible spoke of abuse being wrong, and she knew he wouldn't ever hurt her. Somehow, she just knew. Slowly, she pulled back and sat up straight, the girl letting her hand rest on the front of his waist as she swallowed hard.<br/>""I don't want you to leave me...."""
11431,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"04-12-2011, 05:06:16",Legendary,"The closeness that Jack had been craving was immediately tended to by Sophie. He could tell at the point when she wrapped her arms around him and rested her head against his chest that this was more than a mere good deed. It was turning into something more and he really had no idea how to handle it. His heart was beating more rapidly and he was sure Sophie could feel it against her. She wanted him to stay and he was going to oblige.<br/><br/>Smiling, Jack reached up to run his fingers through the girl's hair. He liked how she had chosen to get closer under her own volition. He no longer felt like this was one way street. Sophie obviously shared some of the same feelings he did. Where it would go from there he couldn't even begin to comprehend.<br/><br/>""There's a story in The Bible about a man named Job. Job had a number of atrocities happen to him. He was tested mercilessly by God in order to prove his faith. I feel as if in some way you're a test for me. Of course, it's the opposite end of the spectrum. You're a pleasure, not an atrocity, but it still seems as if God is testing me. As much as I want to prove my everlasting faith in God, I'm conflicted. I don't know what to do. I've never came close to feeling this way until I met you, Sophie. I...just....don't know what to do,"" he repeated, letting out a sigh as he held the girl close to him, not wanting her to stray from him.<br/><br/>""What do you think? What's on your mind?"" He wanted to know where she stood. Where this all was going to go. He was so comfortable with her and felt as if they could easily take things to another level, but like he alluded to earlier, there would be repercussions for such blatant actions. If it really was a test from God, admittedly he could see himself failing it. Just to be in the presence of the girl heated his entire body and made it tingle with delight.<br/><br/>Jack realized how foolish he now seemed. He was the voice of reason. He was now turning to a teenage girl for advice. Was he really losing his touch? Was this young girl somehow summoning his inner demons to the forefront and testing his ability to restrain his urges? He was reading too much into everything and those thoughts began consuming him. ""Just make me stop thinking this is so wrong..."" he added, speaking the words accidentally. He had thought aloud and he blushed in response to his carelessness."
11432,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"04-12-2011, 05:31:38",The Unusual Panda,"As he ran his fingers through her hair, she sighed contently, shutting her eyes and leaning her head back into his hand slightly. But she couldn't help but feel guilty. Here she was, causing this man so much confusion and conflict and she felt like she should just leave now and let him live his life instead of ruining it. As he told her the story, she let her head move back to his chest, listening to his heart beat for a brief moment as she tried to figure out what to do. The guilt was overwhelming to her, and she felt her stomach start to knot as she gently hugged him for another few moments. As he asked her what she thought, she sighed, having thought of what might have seemed crazy to the Father, but he asked for her opinion, after all.<br/><br/>""I... I think that... that maybe God put you into your profession so that.... so that someday... you could.... save me... and be... with me....""<br/>She said nervously, pulling back from him slightly before looking down at the ground with half shut eyes. She honestly didn't know how to feel. She wanted to have him take care of her and run his hand through her hair until she fell asleep. To wake up next to him and kiss him until he woke up. To make him happy. But she didn't know if it was right. Half of her was fearful; she had only found God today, and already she might have been getting on his bad side. But at the same time, she was happy for the first time in years, and if God was just and kind, wouldn't he understand that maybe they should be together? She didn't know, and as he told her to make him stop thinking it was wrong, she smiled slightly at him, reaching up and slowly running her fingers through his hair as she shut her eyes for a moment.<br/><br/>""I feel like...  I feel like I was supposed to find you.... That you were supposed to rescue me and that... we're supposed to be..... I mean, I know I'm eighteen, and it's supposed to be wrong, and I mean really wrong, but... If it's so wrong... why does it feel so right whenever you hold me?""<br/>She asked softly as she looked up into his eyes, her hand moving down out of his hair and onto his cheek, the girl biting her lip as she looked down shyly. As wrong as it may have been, she didn't want him to decide against being with her. At the same time, she felt like she couldn't drag him into this. She slowly pulled away from him, standing up and swallowing hard as she walked over to the mirror he had in his room. She looked at her reflection; her big eyes, her freckles, her thick, curly brown hair, and then down over what she knew to be her scarred up body, letting her head fall slightly as she shook her head.<br/>""Every decision I've ever made has been wrong.... and I don't want to hurt you like I've been hurt... Maybe I should just leave....""<br/>She whispered, her voice catching in her throat as she sighed heavily and urged herself not to cry. She didn't want to leave, but she was so nervous that she was going to mess up his whole life. She looked back up into the mirror, running her fingers back through her hair and letting it fall over her face. She had to pull herself together, but this was terrifying for her too. The only relationship she had ever been in was awful, and so if they did take that step with each other, she was afraid of what might happen. But the even more terrifying thought was him agreeing that she should go and not wanting to see her anymore."
11433,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"04-12-2011, 13:53:36",Legendary,"What a bind. In one hand, Sophie had just found God and Jack felt as if it was his duty as a priest to steer her in the right direction. What sort of ideal would he be teaching her if he just disregarded the laws of the church simply to indulge himself in the strong attraction he had to her? He really didn't know how to approach the issue and the longer they mulled about, the more confused he became.<br/><br/>The one really comforting force was the feeling of Sophie's touch. She managed to let all of the stress and worry dissolve just by wrapping her arms around him or easing her fingers through his hair. He watched Sophie stand up and heard her say that she should go. The words stung at him, but he knew she wasn't serious. She was just trying to make the decision easier on him. He knew as soon as she even suggested it that he wouldn't be able to stand to see her go.<br/><br/>Jack watched her study her face in the mirror. Hopefully at some point she would be able to appreciate herself the way he appreciated her. It was foolish to keep their feelings at bay. God was forgiving. He would understand what the two of them were going through. He would know that they both needed to prolong their sanity. Like Sophie had said, maybe she was brought to him for a reason.<br/><br/>""Maybe you're right, Sophie. Maybe this was God's plan. I'm never one to dishonor the church or go against its teachings in any way, but for some reason, I feel like we are meant to be."" After Father Jack had uttered those words, he stood up and found his way over to Sophie as she looked at her reflection in the mirror. Jack pressed his body against her back and moved his hands to her hips. Taking a deep, calming breath, he leaned down and kissed the top of her head while his hands slowly eased up her sides.<br/><br/>""You can tell no one about this. Not only is it wrong in terms of the church, but you're only eighteen. I'm fifteen years older than you. I could lose the church. I could lose everything. As much as I want you, I can't stand to see that happen. This is my life. So we have to be quiet about it."" Taking a step back, Jack brought his hands back to Sophie's hips and spun her around so that she faced him. His eyes found those big green depths and he had to smile. God, she was gorgeous. Without speaking another word, he brought himself down to kiss her full lips. It was the first time he'd kissed a girl since college. He just hoped it was alright for her. He knew she had more experience than he did and in a way, it embarrassed him. He was just going to try not being awkward.<br/><br/>The kiss immediately felt right. As soon as his lips moved over the soft sweetness of Sophie's own, Jack knew he had made the right choice. The girl was perfect. Drawing her body in against his, Jack was able to appreciate her curves. He could feel her breasts pressing up against him. It was all very innocent, but at the same time it was really sensual. It didn't take much to excite Jack when it came to Sophie and he knew that as they kissed she would be able to feel the product of his excitement pressing firmly against her."
11434,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"04-12-2011, 18:14:27",The Unusual Panda,"The silence she heard after she said that she should go was deafening, and even though it didn't go on for very long, the girl felt like it was an eternity before anyone spoke again. The first part of his sentence made her heart drop, but as he finished and said that maybe they were meant for each other, she looked at his reflection, watching him stand and walk over to her. As his hands moved down to her hips, she leaned back against him, letting her hands to to the tops of his before they started to slowly move up her sides. She smiled brilliantly at the feeling, looking down and away from the mirror when he kissed the top of her head. This was right, it had to be. Why else would she be able to stand his touch, let alone love it the way she did? It didn't make any sense. A person could barely tap her shoulder to get her attention without her screaming and whipping away. In fact, everyone in the diner now knew never to touch her, since the last time someone did, she dropped an entire tray and dishes and shattered every single one.<br/><br/>When he said she couldn't tell anyone, she nodded, understanding in full what would happen if she did. Although, for this girl, keeping secrets wasn't a problem, seeing as she had harbored ones that were slowly killing her before. She felt guilty at the same time though, since he was risking everything to try and be with her. Part of her still thought she should just leave, but as his hands gripped her hips and spun her around, her eyes widened and she gripped his shirt gently as he smiled down at her. He was so much taller than her, and she felt like she should be nervous, since he could probably hurt her far worse than Michael could have. But the only thing she felt was safe and small and protected, and she absolutely adored it. As he leaned down to kiss her lips, she gasped softly, the second her lips touched his being probably the best thing she had ever felt in her life. Her hands moved up to his cheeks as they kissed, Sophie slowly pulling him up against her at the same time he moved to be close to her. Everything about this felt right at this point, and any guilt she had flew right out the window the second their lips touched. It was absolute perfection for her, and as they kissed, she could start to feel a pressure on her stomach, and all it did was make her giggle.<br/><br/>She slowly pulled back from his lips, petting his cheek gently as her eyes scanned down his form for a moment, the girl giggling and blushing before looking back up at him.<br/>""I.... do things to you, huh?""<br/>Sophie asked in that angelic voice of hers, although, she didn't give him much time to answer. She pressed her lips back into his, tilting her head to the side slightly as she deepened the kiss. The girl felt content and happy in a way she had never really felt before meeting him, and as she broke off their second kiss, he'd be able to see her blush slowly start to fade and more confidence find its way to her eyes. She licked her lips slowly letting her hands fall to his chest, the girl gently gripping his shirt as her breathing started to calm down from being slightly erratic.<br/>""Whenever I kiss you... I feel like.... like nothing bad can happen. You make me feel safe.... It's nice...""<br/>She said softly, smiling up at him as she played with the buttons on his shirt haphazardly."
11435,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"04-12-2011, 20:51:57",Legendary,"Jack's breath caught in his throat once Sophie pulled away from their kiss. He realized that she had felt his erection pressing up against her. When she spoke, he could only manage to smile sheepishly, feeling his cheeks redden to a deep crimson. She definitely had more power over him than she probably realized. He was in complete awe of these new feelings she managed to give him.<br/><br/>Even the way she spoke, her tone of voice just sounded so pure and innocent and made him crave her even more. When she kissed him, it was like he was transported out of the church. Religion suddenly didn't mean as much to him. He wasn't worried about any of the repercussions of his actions. He was only concerned with her and the pleasures she could give him.<br/><br/>Suddenly not as bashful as he was before, Jack let Sophie get a better feel for his body against hers, the kiss seeming to intensifying by the second. His body was responding to her in such a way that he really couldn't even begin to comprehend. He'd never felt such intense feelings before. He knew it was a product of his attraction to Sophie and the fact that he was so inexperienced sexually.<br/><br/>After their second kiss, Jack let his hands move up the sides of the girl. He could feel her curves against his palms and while he looked down into her eyes, he couldn't help but think about what she might look like with less clothing on. Sure, he'd seen a few naked girls on his computer while he was at college just out of pure curiosity, but he'd never gotten even remotely close to a girl in such a way. He grinned as he felt her small hands make their way over his chest and toy with the buttons on his shirt.<br/><br/>""You obviously know what you do to me. I can't believe the way my body is responding to you. You...I don't even know how to describe it,"" he said, feeling as if he was stammering just out of fear of the unknown. He had made the first move by kissing her, but as far as any other tricks up his sleeve, he was fairly limited. He didn't know how to seduce a woman. Hell, he'd never even been  with one. They were entering uncharted territory and Jack hoped Sophie would understand that he was new to even just simply kissing."
11436,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"04-12-2011, 23:15:50",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie couldn't help but giggle  at how shy he was at her words, the girl smiling at the way his hands ran up over her sides. He pulled her shirt up slightly in the process, showing her flat stomach a bit as she slowly pulled back from him. Sophie couldn't help but notice the way he looked over her body, and with a slight blush, she took one of his hands and slowly walked towards the bed with him in tow. She slowly sat him down on the bed, walking over to the door and locking it before taking a deep breath. Honestly, she liked that he was inexperienced. Being with Michael, she was practically forced into being with him in ways she hadn't been ready for, but with Jack, she could go at her own pace and and sort of initiate things. Although, she was nervous, still. Her whole upper back was riddled with scars from cigarettes, and there were even a few longer scars from when she had gotten the belt when she was far younger. She walked back over to him, standing in front of him nervously before slowly climbing into his lap and straddling his hips.<br/><br/>""I... have scars.... on my back from my mom...""<br/>She said softly as a sort of a warning, the girl moving her hands down to her waist before gripping the pink shirt. She very slowly pulled it off of herself, letting it drop to the floor as she looked away shyly, the only thing covering her upper body being a baby blue bra. The girl very slowly looked up into his eyes, feeling almost ashamed of what her body looked like. She felt hideous, but actually, the girl's body was just about flawless, except for the scars. A full chest and narrow waist were the extent that he could see right now, but if he wanted to see more, she was sure she wouldn't decline. She let the shirt fall to the floor, the girl staring into his eyes for a moment before putting her hands on his cheeks, pulling him close to her lips as she spoke softly to him.<br/><br/>""Tell me... if you want to stop, okay?""<br/>She felt silly saying it, but she was sort of the one who knew what she was doing, so she'd be leading him. And she definitely didn't want to do anything he'd regret later on. The girl kissed his lips softly, her arms slowly wrapped around his neck as she sighed contently against his lips and pressed her body up against his. All Sophie had ever wanted was an intimate moment with a man she felt safe around, and she finally was getting what she wanted."
11437,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"05-12-2011, 16:41:46",Legendary,"Sitting down on the bed, Jack was happy to see Sophie guide things in the right direction. He knew as a man it should have been his duty to take control of the situation, but if he did, he was afraid things would've been painfully awkward. With Sophie, things moved much more smoothly. With her straddling him, Jack found Sophie's eyes, adjusting himself under her to get more comfortable.<br/><br/>She made fairly quick work of her shirt and when she made mention of her scars, Jack nodded. ""I promise you I'm not concerned with scars,"" he said softly. He wanted her to know that she had no reason to feel self-conscious. Getting his first view of her body in that sexy baby blue bra, Jack's eyes wandered up and down hungrily. Her body was as close to perfection as humanly possible. For how petite she was, she had incredible breasts. Her stomach was flat and smooth. She wasn't grossly thin, nor was she overweight. She was absolutely perfect in his eyes.<br/><br/>Jack knew she was just telling him he could stop her to be nice, but despite how wrong all of it was, he had no plans of stopping her. He was having far too good of a time enjoying all of the newfound feelings to even consider pulling away from her and putting an end to their intimacy. Never again would he question the fact that this was what he wanted. ""I'm not going to want to stop. Trust me,"" he said, giving her a reassuring smile before they kissed again.<br/><br/>As they kissed, Jack brought his hands around to her back, fumbling with the clasps to her bra for a moment before he finally was able to remove it. He slid the straps down off of her shoulders and let the bra fall between them and then down to the floor. He eased himself back just a bit to create enough space between them so he could bring his hands up to her breasts. He cupped them in his hands tenderly and weighed them against his palms. He felt her nipples press against them and he let out a groan against her lips as if to say he wholeheartedly approved.<br/><br/>The fact that she was essentially sitting on his lap and every little move would rub her body over his burgeoning erection just made it all the more intense. He knew this was really what he wanted. His body and his mind were both in accordance with one another. She was going to be his first. Hopefully he wouldn't disappoint her.<br/>"
11438,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"05-12-2011, 18:23:57",The Unusual Panda,"His promise of not being concerned with her scars made her smile, the girl giggling at the way he stared at her body lustfully. Her fingers ran through his hair as they kissed, eyes shutting happily at the face that he wouldn't want to stop. Sophie felt his hands slowly trace up her bare back, the girl letting a soft breath escape against his lips before nipping at his lower one gently. Honestly, she had expected for him to have a lot more trouble unhooking her bra than he did, and as he pulled back to cup her breasts in his hands, she moaned softly and blushed a bit, never once moving away from his lips. Why would she want to? It was perfect to her. His inexperience was nice in a lot of way, especially since he seemed to enjoy her body far more than he probably would have if he had been with a woman before. Her fingers moved to his shirt, the girl slowly unbuttoning it and untucking it from his belt before pushing it off of his torso. She finally pulled back from his lips, panting softly before looking down over his body with a slight smirk. She couldn't lie; he had a pretty nice body, and slowly, the girl met his eyes again before biting her lip in anticipation.<br/><br/>Sophie pressed her hips down against the bulge in his pants, lightly grinding against it for a few moments before her hands moved to his shoulders. She kissed his lips a few more quick times before gently pushing him down onto his back, her fingers moving to her denim clad waist before unbuttoning and slowly unzipping her pants. She giggled sweetly, slowly getting off of him so that she could push her jeans off, the girl exposing the matching pair of boy short panties she had on. She tossed her jeans on top of the rest of the accumulating pile of clothes, her eyes trailing down to the bulge he had concealed in his pants before biting her lip softly. Gently, Sophie laid down beside him, propping herself up slightly so that she could kiss him, her hand moving to his bare chest before running down over his skin carefully. Her fingertips grazed down the center of his torso, over his upper, then lower stomach, until her small hand reached the waist of his pants. She could feel herself blushing, but that didn't deter her. Instead, she let her hand move down that extra few inches, placing her hand over his concealed erection before rubbing it gently and slowly through his pants.<br/><br/>The girl once again pulled back from his lips, although this time, it was to gauge his reaction to how it felt. She was pretty sure he had never felt anything like what she was doing to him, and it made her feel all the more happy that she could give him this sort of pleasure. She watched him for a moment before finally moving her hand off of him, letting it move to unbutton his pants before she spoke softly and somewhat sensually.<br/>""Why don't you take your pants off and get on top of me.....""<br/>She said softly, smiling at him before moving up higher onto the bed. She leaned back against the headboard, stretching her small body out slightly as she pushed the very top of her panties down somewhat teasingly, the girl giggling sweetly before biting her lip gently.<br/>""I'll walk you through the rest of it once you get over here..."""
11439,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"06-12-2011, 13:45:45",Legendary,"Everything Sophie did was so sensual and it all seemed orchestrated for their sole pleasure. He couldn't get enough of her or her body. Her moan as he cupped her breasts was enough to cause an even more pronounced rise inside of his pants. Her voice was entrancing enough, but the sound of a moan escaping those lips was really something he wished he could hear more of.<br/><br/>As Sophie was grinding her hips down against him, Jack could only imagine would it would feel like without the clothes there acting as barriers. He knew a little bit about sex just from curiosity during college, but watching some porn on a dial-up computer in college was a lot different than experiencing the real thing. If some mere grinding was able to elicit such a response, he knew once all of their clothes were off that he was on for a real treat.<br/><br/>Jack felt Sophie's hands move to his shoulders to ease him down onto the bed. Without protest, he laid back. His eyes found hers for a brief moment before he took in the sight of her taking off her pants. He couldn't help but smile as he watched, seeing those matching panties exposed to him. He licked his lips, wanting to see the rest of her body. Already, she had exposed the most beautiful body he could've ever imagined. Full breasts were on display to go along with a flat stomach and perfect legs. She was really the perfect specimen of a woman and Jack was honored that she would be his first.<br/><br/>Jack hadn't even realized how pronounced his erection was laying on his back. The entire outline of his cock was clearly visible through them, but he wasn't ashamed or embarrassed anymore. In the short time they'd been together, Sophie had made him feel more comfortable and confident. In a way, he knew he wouldn't disappoint her. He noticed her eyes glance down at his pants. It was nice knowing that she wanted him as badly as he wanted her. He could see it in her eyes. They were as hungry as his own.<br/><br/>They kissed again. Jack couldn't get enough of her lips. He felt like he could just kiss her all night. The sex was going to be incredible, but merely kissing was a pleasure in itself. As they kissed, Sophie's hand traveled down his torso all the way to the front of his pants. He couldn't stifle a groan as it played out against her lips while they kissed at the initial feeling of her small hand working over the front of his pants. It felt like nothing he'd ever experienced before. Jack had never even masturbated before, so it really was the first form of contact other than the grinding that he'd ever felt.<br/><br/>He knew why she pulled back and just the look in his eyes as they found hers spoke volumes. He was sure she'd understand just what kind of pleasure she was giving him and neither of them even had all their clothes off.<br/><br/>She wanted him to get on top of her. He could do that. Taking a deep, calming breath, Jack tried settling down as he hooked his thumbs into his boxers and with one swoop slid both them and his pants down to expose himself to Sophie for the first time. He wasn't sure if what he had to offer was impressive, but judging by what he'd heard about lengths, he must've been more than adequate.<br/><br/>Jack turned his attention to Sophie once his pants were kicked to the floor. He turned and slid up onto his knees as he watched the girl begin teasing him with the way she slowly slid her panties down just a bit. God, he wanted to see her naked. He wanted to see every inch of the perfection that was her body. With a shake of his head, Jack smiled. ""You're so beautiful,"" he whispered. Not wanting to stall, he did as he was asked and made his way over to her. He propped himself up above her, his eyes taking in hers and then moving down her body. He hoped she was going to walk him through everything like she'd said because the last thing he wanted to do was disappoint her in any way. He didn't want his inexperience to hinder the time they were having. He was well aware of the fact that Sophie could probably find a man who would be able to pleasure her more adequately and the thought scared him a bit.<br/>"
11440,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"07-12-2011, 02:24:14",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie's thoughts were in a complete whirlwind, the girl pressing her legs together to try and relieve some of the feelings that were flowing through her. The more they kissed and touched, the more heated her sex got, and by now, the girl was having a really hard time just sitting still. Her hips squirmed slightly as she watched him grip his pants and boxers and pull them down, the girl's jaw dropping as her already big eyes widened at the sight of what was between his legs. She looked up into his eyes for a moment and then back down, Sophie completely speechless at the size of him. She had only ever been with one guy, and he wasn't exactly the biggest guy down there. In fact, he was probably below average in size. The girl finally met his eyes again, giggling softly as she blushed slightly.<br/>""Jack.... you're really big...""<br/>She said softly, feeling the need to tell him verbally, as if her widened eyes weren't enough. She knew he was inexperienced, so she kind of wanted to inflate his ego about sex, although, she was still in awe of how large he actually was. And she got to have him for the first time, all to herself. Sophie watched as he kneeled down in front of her and looked over her body, the girl slowly starting to push her panties down and off before she froze at his words.<br/><br/>Anytime he said she was beautiful, she felt her heart race, even faster than it was at the thought of having sex. The girl couldn't help but blush and look down, and as he slowly climbed on top of her, she looked up into his eyes and slowly put her hands onto his upper arms, running her hands up and down his skin as she leaned in and kissed him softly. As the kiss deepened, she slowly took her hands off of him, moving them to her waist and pushing her panties the rest of the way off, slowly kicking them off her legs before pulling back from his lips. She was going to make good on her promise of walking him through it, so she gently took one of his hands and slid it down her slender frame, letting it rest upon her hot, wet sex before she swallowed hard.<br/><br/>""You're gonna put your hand here, like this... and then your going to...""<br/>She blushed at the words she was saying, and without saying anything else, she gently helped him rub her sex in circles. The girl immediately gasped, soft, sweet little moans escaping her lips as she took her hand off of his, just letting him rub her the way she showed him. Her hands moved up over his back, pulling him down to kiss her lips, her eyes shutting as she nibbled on his lower lip sensually.<br/>""Oh... Jack...""<br/>She whispered softly, the girl letting her fingers nestled into his hair as she pressed her hips up against his hand. She continued to pant out against his lips, smiling and slowly pulling back from his lips to look into his eyes. It was clear, even without her noises, that she was feeling amazing. Honestly, the times before him that she'd had sex, it was never really about her pleasure. It was more about her ex's, and the girl was honestly luck if she hadn't felt pain. But this... Oh wow, this was incredible. The small girl's body writhed slightly as she smiled, chestnut curls circling her head like a halo as she bit his lip gently.<br/><br/>""Do... Oh God.... do you want to... ahhhh... have sex now.... or fool around more first...""<br/>She asked through pants, the girl finally moving her hand down to his to slow and stop his movements. She panted happily at the feelings that were echoing through her form, her eyes shutting as she wrapped her arms around him gently, just keeping his bare body next to her own. Slowly though, she let one hand move down, the girl wrapping her small hand around his bare member as she very slowly stroked it. Her hand moved all the way up, and then all the way down, her thumb running over the head of it before she planted a soft kiss to his lips, leaning up and nuzzling in against his neck as her eyes shut happily.<br/>""You're so perfect....""<br/>She whispered against his skin, smiling slightly as she let her hand continue to move up and down his length."
11441,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"07-12-2011, 16:57:52",Legendary,"The moment he bared himself to Sophie, Jack's heart began to race and he was certain it wouldn't stop until long after they were through. There were too many factors involved to allow himself to be calm throughout, so he figured putting on a strong exterior and trying to show Sophie that he could handle everything was best. He could feel the heat from Sophie's body underneath him. He knew she was more well-prepared for everything and he hoped she didn't have a problem guiding him along a bit.<br/><br/>Her initial comment about his size brought a smile to his face. If anything could ease his nerves just a bit, it was a comment like that. Jack's eyes darted down to Sophie's hands as she began tugging her panties down. The first girl he was every going to see naked and she definitely didn't disappoint at all. Jack could honestly say there wasn't one thing from her head down to her toes that he would've liked to change. He didn't even really know if he had a type, but if he did, Sophie would be it.<br/><br/>Taking a deep, shaky breath, Jack felt his hand being taken and watched as she slid it down towards her sex. God, that first contact. She was so wet that his fingers slid effortlessly over her sex. He felt himself getting more and more turned on when he heard the moans escape her lips. Even the mere sound of her pleasure drove him wild. He managed to kiss Sophie back even despite everything that was going on, but his mind was focused solely on her pleasure and the longer his fingers were at it, the more confident he became in his ability to please her.<br/><br/>Jack's fingers continued to play out over her wet sex. He would rub his fingers over her swollen clit and then slide them down to her folds, gently easing a finger into her just to get a feel for what he was sure  to experience. She felt incredible and Jack could hardly wait to experience everything there was to experience with her. Her body was responding to everything he did and his confidence continued to rise.<br/><br/>When Sophie asked him what he wanted to do, Jack had no idea how to respond. He was loving just pleasing her. He wasn't going to be a selfish lover. He wanted Sophie to enjoy everything just as much as him and the fact that she was liking what he was doing was incredible and made him fill with pride. ""Whatever you'd prefer, Sophie. I'm..enjoying this."" It felt like every word he spoke needed to be thought about and in retrospect it probably took too long to even get the words out. His mind was entirely focused on his hand and her responses to the pleasure.<br/><br/>Jack hadn't noticed Sophie's hand trail down as they were kissing, but he was a little startled when he felt her small hand wrap around his shaft. The feeling was completely foreign to him. Even when he was younger, masturbation had been out of the question, so the feeling of that soft hand as it worked up and down his shaft was unreal. ""That feels incredible, Sophie."" he whispered, breathing out the words as his member pulsated in response to her hand. He was finding it hard to even concentrate on pleasuring her while her hand was on him, but he managed. It seemed that whenever his fingers brushed over her clit, which Jack had read about before, it brought for the most positive response, so he was intent on letting his fingers gently brush over the swell at the top of her sex.<br/><br/>His body was tingling with all of the pleasure she was giving him. Even before she had touched him, he was feeling waves of pleasure course through his body, but they were now increased tenfold by her talented hand. ""D-do you want it inside of you?"" he asked, realizing he probably sounding like a child in the way he asked. His breath seemed to be caught in his throat. ""Or are there other things we can do first?"""
11442,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"17-12-2011, 04:38:13",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie was becoming impatient with all the touching. Everything felt so nice, and as much as she wanted to show him everything that they could do together, the thought of her having to wait for him to be inside her was driving her insane. She just wanted to feel him moving in and out of her, having her hands run down his back as he gripped her hips and just reveled in the pleasure that they both would be feeling very soon. She wanted to feel his breath against her neck as he panted in sheer ecstasy, the two of them becoming closer and closer to climax as her fingernails dragged gently down his shoulders. She snapped herself out of her lustful fantasy, instead focusing on the tasks that were happening at hand, and as his finger slipped inside of her, she gasped and arched her back up against his body, her eyes meeting his as she nibbled at his lower lip gently.<br/>""Jack... Oh God... Don't stop....""<br/>She whimpered softly, trying to stop her body from moving as she reached down  with her free hand and stopped him from rubbing her sex. She took his hand and laced her fingers with his, trying to calm her breathing enough to speak to him calmly.<br/><br/>""As much as... I want to show you everything we can do together.... I need you in me too bad to show you right now.... I will later... but right now...""<br/>She whispered towards the end, the brunette girl slowly letting go of him and gently pulling him right up between her legs. Her long, slender legs wrapped around his waist gently, the girl's breathing slightly out of whack as she stared into his eyes for a moment. She knew he was nervous, and she knew she shouldn't be as nervous as she was, but honestly, this kind of felt like her first time. Granted, it wasn't, but with the sort of slow exploration they were both doing of the other's body, she couldn't help but feel like she had never done this before, and all the butterflies in her belly fluttered around for a moment before she put her hand back on his member. Sophie knew that she'd have to get things started to a certain extent, so she gently stroked his length for a moment before gently sliding the head of it up and down over her smooth, wet sex, the girl swallowing hard at how nice it felt before lining him up just where he needed to be to push in.<br/><br/>Slowly, her hands moved up and cupped his cheeks, the girl staring into his eyes as she softly spoke so no one would be able to hear them.<br/>""You're going to... press your hips forwards kind of slowly, and keep pushing in until you're all the way inside. I might.... squirm a little bit, but keep going. It's only because it feels nice...""<br/>She said with a slightly smile, gently wrapping her arms around him as she slowly took a deep breath and readied herself for him to enter her. Honestly, she didn't want to tell him that other part, that part of the reason she might squirm was because of discomfort or pain, but since she wasn't sure that it would hurt her, she wasn't going to make his first time bad for fear he would hurt her. Slowly, she laid back completely, her hands running over his back slowly as she giggled softly and bit her lower lip.<br/>""You feel so strong...."""
11443,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"17-12-2011, 11:08:54",Legendary,"In a way, Jack was glad Sophie had made that decision. His body could hardly stand not being inside of her, even though the feeling was completely foreign to him. It was also nice to know that she couldn't wait any longer for the consummation of their new relationship. Jack was about to lose his virginity to the girl of his dreams. It all seemed perfect, albeit wrong on a lot of different levels.<br/><br/>Jack really didn't need any further instruction, but Sophie's words put him at ease a bit more. There was a certain innate quality about sex. Even though he'd never had it before, he still in the back of his mind sort of had a blueprint mapped out as to how everything was going to go. Once Sophie was in position, he knew what had to be done.<br/><br/>Every nervous thought seemed to creep back into the forefront of his mind and for a moment, Jack actually doubted what he was about to do. Was this really necessary? Did they have to go that far? Sure, the two of them had strong feelings for one another, but were they strong enough to dismantle everything he'd worked so hard to achieve in his life? All of those questions posed a huge problem until he took the time to really get a good look at the beauty whose body was splayed out perfectly beneath him. Those questions had been eradicated earlier for a reason and seeing that face and that body just reinforced the fact that he needed to go through with it. Not to mention his shaft practically begging him thrust his hips forward.<br/><br/>Just from gently fingering Sophie, Jack knew she was incredibly tight and that her sex was nice and wet in preparation for the real thing. His body tensed a bit as he reached down to grab hold of his thick length while his other hand rested on her hip to steady her body. Easing his hips forward, the head pressed against the hot, wet folds of her sex. Slipping his hand free, Jack brought himself forward all the way, feeling the vice-like hug Sophie's sex had his cock in.<br/><br/>""Oh, wow,"" Jack muttered, his head thrown back and eyes closed momentarily. He didn't even move from that spot initially. He just kept nearly every inch of his shaft inside of her and basked in the feeling her body had on him. He realized why sex was such an essential part of relationships just in that one thrust. Their bodies seemed perfect for one another and he immediately felt ashamed by the fact that he'd deprived himself of those pleasures for so long.<br/><br/>Once he'd properly collected himself, Jack opened his eyes and glanced down at the beauty beneath him. He brought one hand from her hip up to her face, gently caressing her cheek as he drew his hips back and then forward once more, this time with a little more effort behind the thrust. He wasn't taking things fast by any means but he could feel his body responding in such a way that he just needed more of her. He needed to go beyond just slowly rocking his hips back and forth. ""Does that feel good?"" he asked, consumed by her but still interested in her feelings. He wanted to make sure she was enjoying things just as much as he was."
11444,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"21-12-2011, 05:18:13",The Unusual Panda,"As Jack started to push into her, she bit her lip lightly, expecting to feel pain of some kind from him entering her. But... she didn't. She gasped softly at how nice it felt, her eyes shutting as she laid her head back against the pillows happily. One hand moved up into his hair, while the other moved to rest on his shoulder, her fingertips running over his skin ever so slowly as she took several deep breaths. She smiled as she heard his expression of pleasure, the girl leaning up to kiss his lips tenderly as she ran her hand through his hair. SHe couldn't believe just how nice it felt, and very slowly she wrapped her legs around his waist a bit tighter, keeping him close for a moment before finally relaxing against the bed again. The girl new in that instant that this was right, and that they were supposed to be together like this.He felt perfect up against her, and she couldn't even believe how happy she felt.<br/><br/>As his hand caressed her cheek, she smiled up at him, nodding happily as she turned her head slightly. She kissed his palm several times as she let her hands move to his back, causing her arms to wrap around him as she spoke softly.<br/>""It feels incredible Jack.... Just wonderful....""<br/>She whispered against his hand, slowly and lightly leaning her head against his hand for several moments before reaching up and taking his hand into hers. She laced her fingers with his before bringing both of their hands down to her hip. Soft, sweet, little moans escaped her lips with every thrust in, the girl turning her head to the side and biting her lip to keep herself silent so that she wouldn't attract any attention to his room. The hand that was still on his back moved to his neck, pull him closer so her upper body was pressed to his. SHe took a deep breath, slowly letting it out as his hips continued to move in and out of her. It didn't make sense, why she had given herself to him without a second thought and while barely knowing him. She knew the logically, but emotionally, she felt perfect. Every move he made, every little feeling he cause to stir inside her was just incredible, and after a few moments, she couldn't take the slow, incredible thrusts anymore. Without another word, she gently urged him onto his back, the two never separating as she ended up straddling his hips with him still inside her. She leaned down and gently kissed his lips, the girl blushing slightly as she sat back up and let him see all of her on top of him.<br/><br/>""Just.... hold me....""<br/>She whispered, starting to move her hips up and down over his member slightly faster than he had been moving in and out of her. She let out a soft little whimper, her hands moving to his chest to keep her upright as she arched her back slightly. THe girl's chest rose up and down as her breathing started racing, a smile playing out on the girls lips as she licked her lips slowly.<br/>""Jack... you're so perfect.... Oh God...... this feels so good...""<br/>She smiled down at him, her hair moving into her face as she moved her hips just a little bit faster over, her eyes shutting as she bit her lip gently.<br/>""Oh Jack...."""
11445,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"21-12-2011, 17:43:10",Legendary,"Jack was completely oblivious to everything but the two of them and their pleasures. His body was responding to hers in a way he'd never experienced before. The velvety vice she had around his member felt more incredible with each thrust and he couldn't help but get lost in the way she moaned and whimpered for him. She sounded angelic even with the man of the cloth so deep within her.<br/><br/>When she turned him around, Jack was a little caught off guard, but the shock only lasted a moment. He wasn't familiar with too many different positions and just the sight of her on top of him was a pleasant surprise. Her movements were faster and more pronounced than his and Jack could feel his member respond by way of throbbing a few times inside of her hot sex.<br/><br/>Jack rested his hands on Sophie's hips as she moved, but then brought them around to grasp her full backside. She had such exquisite curves. He just wanted to delight in them all. With a squeeze, he got a better feel for her and instinctively began raising his hips just a bit to meet her movements and give her even more of his shaft.<br/><br/>While he looked up at her, he couldn't help but look down at her large breasts, watching the way they moved subtly in time with her movements. Smiling, he leaned forward and dragged his tongue teasingly around her areola before flicking the tip against her hardened nipple. He did the same with the other breast, taking his time. He wanted to really experience everything he could and he was thankful Sophie was giving him the opportunity.<br/><br/>""Sophie, you're so perfect,"" he whispered to her as he rested his head back on his pillow, his hands moving back to her hips. He was sure it wasn't the first time he'd vocalized it, but it was the truth. Every inch of her body and the sounds of her pleasure all culminated in a perfect experience for him. How anyone could treat an angel like her poorly was beyond him.<br/><br/>The small girl who had came into his room searching for answers was now straddling her priest in an act that would've decimated the church. It was the last thing on Jack's mind, though. Instead, he couldn't help but groan with pleasure at the feeling of her warm depths as they moved up and down over every inch of his shaft."
11446,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"22-12-2011, 03:55:53",The Unusual Panda,"As his hands moved from her hips to snake around to her rear, the girl giggled, moving her hips faster as she felt him grip her full bottom tightly. His thrusts up into her made her moan sweetly, her fingertips gently raking down his chest as she watched him look up at her. As he leaned forwards, Sophie took her hands off of him, letting him sit up before wrapping her arms around his shoulders gently. The teasing lick made the girl's back arch as she moaned his name, the girl running her fingers back through his hair as he moved to give her other breast the same attention. As he laid back, her hands moved back to his chest, but as he mentioned that she was perfect, her hips slowed down slightly as she tried to absorb what he had just said to her. Her eyes met his, and she tried to figure out what to say to him. It was strange, here they were, in the middle of the most pleasurable experience either of them had ever had, and she was dumbfounded by the fact he thought she was perfect. Slowly she leaned down and pressed her lips to his, her hips stopping as she kissed him deeply, the girl whimpering softly against his lips as her hands moved to his cheeks. She started moving her hips again, this time with much more purpose as she slowly pulled back from his lips. SHe couldn't express herself in any other way other than staring into his eyes with so much care and trust that he'd know exactly what was racing through her mind.<br/><br/>She opened her mouth to speak, but all that escaped her lips was a soft, sweet moan as she started to move even faster over him. She wanted to tell him everything that was going through her head; how much she cared for him already, how much he meant to her after such a short period of time, but with the pleasure that was flowing through her body, she couldn't think straight enough to say it. She was getting close, very close, and gently she leaned down so that when the time came, she could muffle herself against his neck and stay quiet. Her hips started going as fast as they could over him, until she finally couldn't hold back any longer. She tightened up around his member, the girl gasping softly and pressing her lips to his bare skin, muffling her sound of absolute pleasure against him as she gripped at the sheets of his bed with her free hand. The other continued to rest on his chest, and as she finally started to come down from the orgasmic high she had just experienced, she laughed softly and traced lines down over his chest slowly as she attempted to catch her breath.<br/><br/>Honestly, the girl had never had an orgasm given to her by a guy, through sex or otherwise. Sex, before now, had always just been something that she laid on her back through, just waiting for the three or four minutes to be up so that she could clean herself up and get away from her boyfriend for a little while. But now.... this....<br/>""Oh wow....""<br/>She whispered softly, gently pressing kisses up and down over his neck as her eyes shut. Her hips ceased to move over him any longer, the girl not letting him pull out of her as she panted against his skin happily."
11447,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"27-12-2011, 17:09:59",Legendary,"Jack was enthralled by the way Sophie began driving her hips down to meet his with even more purpose. It seemed the more she put into her movements, the closer he could feel himself getting. Well, he reasoned that's what the feeling of his shaft throbbing inside of her meant. He had never actually reached climax before. He had no idea what it would feel like, but he was sure Sophie would take him there.<br/><br/>Jack let his hands rest on Sophie's hips as she moved. He watched her body move above him, her full breasts moving in time with her body, her small frame sat expertly atop him. He had never thought something like that could've happened to him, especially after just meeting someone. He had always preached the sanctity of marriage and how it was important to court a woman and remain chaste until marriage. Every one of those fleeting thoughts went out the window when it came to Sophie. Suddenly, every ideal he'd held so dear was taking a backseat to his true feelings and desires.<br/><br/>Her whimpers and moans were like music to his ears. Never before had he been so captivated to know he was capable of giving a woman such immense pleasure. He wanted her to know that she wasn't alone in those feelings, and the Father couldn't help but let a groan escape his lips as he tilted his head back, just enjoying the feeling. His body was responding to her in ways he didn't even know it was capable of. He'd always been told that sex was meant strictly to be for procreation, but the feelings that abound from being inside of Sophie made him realize that was foolish.<br/><br/>When Sophie brought her lips down to his neck, he could feel her tighten around his member. He let out a pleased groan at the feeling and realized she must have been climaxing. He was quite surprised he was able to bring her to orgasm, but he wasn't entirely sure of himself. He smiled as Sophie spoke. He wanted to tell her everything he was feeling, but there was still a pressing issue at hand.<br/><br/>Jack's shaft continued to throb even after Sophie had stopped her movements. He didn't want to thrust upward for fear that she would be overwhelmed upon just climaxing. He really wasn't sure what to do, so instead, he massaged Sophie's sides with his hands, letting her come down from her high. ""You feel so incredible, Sophie."" He smiled as the words left his lips, his eyes closing as he felt her kisses travel over the sensitive skin of his neck. His cock pulsated a bit more in response to the added pleasure.<br/><br/>""I-I think I'm close,"" he muttered, unsure of how to handle everything or what to do next. He felt a little foolish for not having a firmer grasp on what was expected of him, but it eased his mind a bit to know she'd orgasmed."
11448,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"30-12-2011, 08:01:37",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie couldn't help but just stay close to him, her lips running up and down over his neck as she shut her eyes. However, she knew that he hadn't finished in her yet, and so she slowly slipped off of him as he said that he thought he was close. She kept kissing his neck as she knelt onto the bed next to him, the girl finally pulling back and putting her hands on his stomach. She looked down at his member for a moment, licking her lips slowly before glancing up at him. She bit her lower lip gently, smiling before leaning down and kissing the tip of his member gently before giggling up at him.<br/><br/>""I promise... you'll finish really soon.... and its going to feel amazing....""<br/>With that, she leaned down, slipping the first few inches into her mouth and sucking on it slowly. She used one hand to pull her hair over one of her shoulders, moaning softly as she put her hand into his, holding it gently as she gave him her all. Honestly, she wanted him to feel good, just as good as she had, and she knew that she had to make him finish. After several moments, she put more of him into her mouth, only able to get about three quarters of him into her mouth as she let her tongue wander over his member ever so slowly. Finally, she pulled back off of him, swallowing slightly before licking her lips ever so slowly.<br/><br/>She then climbed in between his legs, kneeling in between them as she slowly flipped her hair back and stared into his eyes. She wrapped both hands around his length, slowly stroking up and down it as she looked up into his eyes.<br/>""Does it feel good?""<br/>She asked, knowing full well that it probably felt amazing.. Her thumb ran up over the head, of it, the girl staring into his eyes with her own big green ones as she licked her lips, not being able to wait for him to finish.<br/><br/>Sophie couldn't believe how much she wanted to please him. It was true. She wanted to make him feel incredible and on that same climactic high that she had just experienced. She wanted to make him tense up and feel something he had never experienced before, so she moved her hands up and down faster over his length as she smiled, her arms pinning her ample chest together and making her breasts look even more incredible"
11449,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"31-12-2011, 19:43:52",Legendary,"Jack was unsure of what Sophie had planned to do. When she knelt beside him, he was even more confused. He was sure unversed in all things sex that he didn't know what was going to come next, but he was sure whatever it was it was going to be incredible. Sophie hadn't disappointed in the least and with his body reacting to her in such profound ways, he knew it would only get better.<br/><br/>His eyes locked on hers and he watched her lean forward and kiss the head of his member. He couldn't help but smile and nod as she spoke to him. He was in her hands. Jack was unaware the mouth could be such a sort of pleasure. He knew about vaginal sex and had heard things about oral sex, but dismissed them because of God's calling.<br/><br/>He would no longer dismiss oral sex. He was enthralled by the initial feeling of Sophie's lips wrapped around his shaft, the warmth of her mouth as what he'd just experienced earlier. He held onto her hand tightly as his member throbbed inside of her mouth, a few fairly loud groans escaping his mouth. He didn't care at that point if anyone heard him. The pleasure far outweighed the consequences.<br/><br/>When she slipped his member from her mouth, he smiled down at her. His cock continued to throb and he could feel things inside of him starting to build. He was getting even closer. He was sure at any moment he might explode. He didn't know exactly what it entailed, but whatever it was, it was fast approaching.<br/><br/>Sophie got into her new position between his legs and began stroking his length with both hands. Jack let out another groan, nodding his head to answer her question before managing to speak. ""It feels so good."" The sight of her naked body between his legs and her delicate little hands working over his large shaft were bringing him feelings so intense he couldn't even reason them being real. His body tensed in response as her hands moved faster, her seductive smile so alluring.<br/><br/>""I'm going to...I..."" he started, his shaft throbbing powerfully against her palms. He wasn't sure what was going to happen next or how she intended to handle it, but he was reaching his climax. He was sure Sophie would know what to do."
11450,A Priest With Demons [Legendary & The Unusual Panda],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125721.0,"05-01-2012, 06:03:00",The Unusual Panda,"Sophie smiled at every single noise he made, the girl continuing her ministrations over his length as she felt him tense up under her touch. She knew what was coming even before he warned her, the sweet girl pulling her lips off of him just in time for him to finish. It coated her lips lightly, the girl sticking her tongue out to catch the rest on it before swallowing everything happily. The girl licked her lips ever so slowly, her eyes shutting half way as she kissed the tip of his now softening member gently. Slowly, she let go of his member, crawling up next to him and laying her head on his chest before smiling wildly. That was, officially, the best sex she had ever had, and as she wrapped her arm around his waist, she couldn't help but feel something she hadn't felt in so long, and at the same time. She felt safe, and warm, and just on top of the world. She gently placed one of her legs over his, the girl looking up into his eyes before sighing happily and biting her lip.<br/><br/>As much as she didn't want it to though, guilt started to creep back into her mind. She felt guilty for essentially, ruining everything for him. If anyone found out, he'd never have the same life again. And suddenly, she felt like the harlot that Michael had always made her out to be. It wasn't right, god damn it. THis man, in a few short hours had restored everything back to her. Her belief that not everything would be bad forever, and that she was worth something. But she still didn't feel like she was worth enough to mess up his life for her own gain. She slowly propped herself up onto her elbow, the girl looking into his eyes and biting her lip even harder before looking away from him. Now wasn't the time to bring up the fact that she was worried about what she had done. Oh no, right now was for letting him bask in the glory of his orgasm, and she wasn't going to be the one to ruin that.<br/><br/>Sophie forced a smile as she looked at him, the girl slowly kissing his lips before cuddling into him lovingly and gently. Her hand found his, their fingers lacing together as she couldn't help but move even closer to him, so she was pressed up against his side.<br/>""You're an amazing man, Jack... Purely amazing..."""
11451,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"01-01-2012, 20:20:39",rachelongaku,"Hyuga Hinata regretted wearing her jacket as she approached Sunagakure. It was hotter than she'd expected, and she could tell that she wasn't the only one surprised by the heat. Even her teammate Shino seemed to be uncomfortable. But he should be, seeing as he was covered head to toe in dark clothes. She took a sip of water from the bottle she had in her backpack as Shikamaru talked to one of the city guards, explaining why they were there. Pretty soon all of the leaf shinobi were in a large room in the Kazekage's office building, apparently awaiting Gaara."
11452,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"01-01-2012, 23:04:02",Nachtmahr,"It had been mere days since all those dreadful things happened. The Akatsuki attacked the hidden village of sand, slaughtered more than half of its finest ninja, and in the end, not even Gaara himself had been able to stop them. They had even managed to not only steal his power, but also kill him in the process, only by shere generosity had he been allowed to drink in another breath of fresh air, saved by the shinobi of Konoha, those he just a few years earlier had done everything in his power to kill, the city he had wanted to do nothing less to, than trample it under his feet and dance in the rubble. He was weakened now, much more than most ninja would be after a tough battle, he was literally drained of power. He had been told that he would regain his strength to some extent, but not when, or how. Right now the revered Kazekage had to face the facts; He would not be able to defend his beloved home in his condition. The only thing he had to be pleased with was that now the damned Akatsuki would have no reason to come back any time soon, perhaps they would leave the village of sand in peace.<br/><br/>He had done the only wise thing he could do in this situation, he had called in reinforcements from the sands strongest ally, the village of Konoha, who also happene to have produced the ninja who had defeated and killed his kidnappers, deidara and Sasori of the Red Sands, who had been one of the sands own. While his own shinobi were busy trying to clear everything out on their own and re-militarize the village, he had hired some of the best and most promising chuuning in Konoha as his personal lifeguard, and as assistents for their weakened shinobi force. The village of the sand was heavily wounded, though it had taken close to no damage, but the hearts of his people were in sorrow and misery, loved ones, hundreds of them, had been taken away on one single night.<br/><br/>The door to his conference room was opened, and in walked the Kazekage. This was not the Gaara most people knew, his strength was nowhere to be seen, as he slowly walked into the room, supporting himself on a crutch. He seemed to be in pain, even though he would not let it show, and this was actually very true, his entire body was still sore and damaged from his defeat a few days ago.<br/><strong>"" It is an honor, Allies from the leaf. ""</strong><br/>He greeted, as he sat himself down in his large, high-back chair at the end of his table.<br/><strong>"" Please, take off your jackets and sit. ""</strong><br/>He said, as he could see that most of them where rather sweaty, to say the least. Why they would wear overcoats, heavy armor and what not in a desert was a mystery to him to say the least.<br/><strong>"" As you are all aware, you have been called here because the village of the sand is in dire need of any help it can get. We have lost many of our finest shinobi, and while we do our best to repair the damage, we may well need your strength to help us through these dark times. I personally.. ""</strong><br/>He stopped, sighing, as he glanced at his crutch.<br/><strong>"" I am afraid that i cannot do much to help my people.. If you have any questions concerning this mission, please, ask either me or my councellors, they will tell you anything you need to know, and assist you as much as they can. You will find that you have all been assigned rooms and other facilities here in the main building. There you will also find more fitting clothes, these lands are nothing like your home. ""</strong><br/>He said, giving this brief speech. normally he wasnt the type to say all too much, he was a very quiet person, but he had to explain the situation as best he could.<br/><br/>He was truck by a fit of coughing, covering his mouth with his hand, clenching his eyes shut in pain.<br/><strong>"" K-Kazekage-Sama! ""</strong><br/>Said a concerned medical-nin, running to his side, but Gaara gestured him to stay away as his coughing ended and he sat back in the chair agian, trying to catch his breath, waiting to see if there would be any questions."
11453,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 00:11:30",rachelongaku,"Hinata's eyes widened as the Kazekage entered the room. She'd heard that he was significantly weaker but she didn't expect him to be so fragile in appearance. Hinata remembered one of the first times she'd seen Gaara and how he was so powerful that Akamaru was whimpering and trembling with fear after sniffing his levels of chakra. Hinata nodded as he invited them to sit and temove their jackets. Hinata hesitantly unzipped hers, but didn't take it off.<br/>Hinata listened intently to what the Kazakage was saying. She knew that she would be most likely his closest bodyguard, making use of her Byakigan. When he started coughing Hinata almost rose to her feet to make sure that he was alright. It was then that she realized that her medical skills would perhaps be of use as well if a proper med-nin wasn't around. Hinata took a deep breath and sighed as Gaara seemed to recover from his coughing fit. She had no idea why she was so concerned, she supposed that she was just a natural worrier.<br/>Hinata's eyes glanced over everyone else's as none of them made any motion to ask any questions. As the shinobi got up and some were lead to their rooms, Hinata figured that it would be polite to introduce herself. She calmly walked through the crowd and over to Gaara. She politely bowed.<br/><strong>""K-kazekage-sama, it is a pleasure to be here. My name is Hyuga Hinata and I believe I'm here to be y-your bodyguard.""</strong>Hinata said in her weak voice. Her eyes darted around the ground as she spoke but she eventually lifted them to look at Gaara."
11454,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 03:35:52",Nachtmahr,"Gaara watched as people fell silent, and shortly thereafter got up to be shown to their rooms. To be honest, he was somewhat relieved that people werent going to be asking quesitons. Gaara wasnt known for being too social, and the way he was feeling right now with his physical condition, he wasnt in the mood for drawn out meetings, he had left most of the basic duties of running the village in the hands of his most trusted councelors, and Temari and Kankurou had been assigned to coordinate the remaining shinobi in the village on what they were to do and so on, so he had at least some peace to recover.<br/>Then he watched the girl who stayed in the room. Didnt he know her from somewhere? Though he couldnt exactly remember what.<br/><strong>"" Hyuuga Hinata? Yes, i remember you.. "" </strong><br/>He said, looking her up and down. She seemed as shy as ever, but she had grown quite a bit during the last few years. The first time he had seen her had been during the chuunin exam, and he probably hadnt made a great impression at that point in time, considering he most commonly was considered a cold blooded murderer. Actually, she had turned out to be quite beautiful, she was much more of a woman now, compared to the shy girl she had been back then. He also remember that she had been quite badly hurt.<br/><br/>Though she seemed quite shy he was somewhat assured that she would do, he didnt expect an ambush, and besides she had her Byakugan, perhaps the most powerful bloodline left in Konoha as there no longer was any Uchiha's left in the village.<br/><strong>"" You do not need to adress me like that, Gaara will do. You will be staying in my chamber. There you too will find something more appropriate to wear in this environment. You might end up dehydrating like that. ""</strong><br/>He said, nodding towards her jacket.<br/><strong>"" Please, allow me to show you to my chambers. ""</strong><br/>He said, as he pulled himself out of his chair, not that he was too eager to leave it. He grabbed hold of his crutch and slowly made his way to the door, once again having it opened in front of him.<br/><br/>They got out into a big corridor which he started limbing down, his crutch clicking against the ground. He really seemed quite weak like this, and he hated it, another reaosn why he was looking forward to getting away from the others. He was the Kazekage now, and it bothered him to be weaker than everyone around him, he didnt even have the power of a gening right now.<br/>Two other ninja guards opened a large double-door for them and he showed her into his chambers.<br/>The room was rather large, with a spiral staircase leading up to the balcony on top of the building from where you could see the entire village and much of the desert surrounding it. The room itself had a soft grey carpet covering the floor. The walls were sand-coloured with multiple windows all around. There was a door leaing to a large bathroom with a tub and a shower and all other needed facilities. His own bed was a large king-sized one, though another bed had been put up in Hinatas part of the room, a one-perosn bed looking somewhat comfortable. He had quite alot of bookshelves standing around the room with everything from insturcitons to nin-jutsu techniques to biographies and political works. He did everything he could to be a decent kazekage. Also there was a desk with all sorts of stuff ranging from pencils to half-written letters and what not. And then there was the wardrobe with all sorts of clothing, though quite a bit of it was now womans clothes and womans desert battle gear.<br/><strong>"" Please, make yourself at home. ""</strong><br/>He said as he, with a heavy sigh, sat down on his bed. he looked outside, the sun would set soon."
11455,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 03:59:24",rachelongaku,"Hinata was slightly alarmed when she was told that she'd be staying in the same room as Gaara. She blushed and had to remind herself that she was on a mission. This was completely professional, yet she still felt a little flustered as she followed him to his chambers. Afterall, she wasn't used to staying in the same room as a boy. The closest she'd ever come to that was simply staying in the same tent as Kiba and Shino. To her that didn't really count since they were her teammates. They were like older brothers to her, but that didn't stop her from being overprotective as well. Hinata's eyes quickly glanced over the room, taking in as much as possible. She caught sight of her bed, it did look rather uncomfortable but it was definitely a step up from camping and sleeping on the ground.<br/><br/>Hinata immediately went to the clothes, desperate to change into something else. Her eyes glaned over the clothing, hoping to find something that matched her style but would still be realistic to wear in the desert. She eventually found something that caught her eyes. It was lavendar, just like she liked. The dress reached half-way down her thighs and had a darker shade as a belt. It was rather low-cut for her but she didn't mind because of the heat. She decided that it was too short and immediately went looking for something to help cover her legs. She found a thin fabric that would cover most of her legs and also took a pair of black gloves. She bowed to Gaara and asked to be excused as she took her new clothes into the bathroom where she changed. Luckily for her all of the new clothing fit and she was out of the bathroom with her old clothes folded into a neat stack within five minutes.<br/><br/>She hesitantly looked over at Gaara over on his bed. She laid her own clothes out on her small bed.<strong>""I-is this alright?""</strong>she asked before realizing that what she'd said sounded somewhat akward.<strong>""F-for the weather I mean.""</strong>she finished quickly, not wanting him to get the wrong impression.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">http://animecatgirl34.deviantart.com/art/hinata-s-new-outfit-268048282?q=boost%3Apopular%20hinata%20outfit&amp;qo=205</div></div>"
11456,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 14:44:34",Nachtmahr,"Gaara merely watched as she went to the wardrobe and rummaged through it, looking for something that would fit her. That might have become a bit of challenge, considering her.. Well, womanly growth, but it seemed that she ended up with some succes. Afterall it wasnt so much due to his personal interest that he had asked her to find something else to wear, it was for her own health and safety. In the desert you just simply couldnt walk around with as big an overcoat as the one she had without it at some point decreasing her prowess in battle.<br/>He then turned his head towards the window, looking out over the landscape. Indeed the sun had started setting. He slowly managed to get himself up, out of the bed he was sitting in, slowly heading towards the spiral staircase leading upwards, supported by his crutch, as she came back in, asking him whether her clothes would be alright.<br/>He turned to look her over, a bit surprised by what he saw, blinking a few times in surprise.<br/><strong>"" Yes.. Yes that should do.. ""</strong><br/>He replied in a bit of a mumble really, looking her over. To be honest she looked quite good in it, and h e didnt really want to look away. THough, sadly gaara had no idea of what attraction really was, he didnt quite understand why he though that she looked so pretty like that, no longer with a big coat, covering herself up.<br/><br/>He cleared hsi throat and once agian shifted his attention, starting the climb up the staircase. It was hard, and it wasnt long before he lost his breath and had to take a short break, before making it all the way up there. He walked to the edge of the room, putting down his crutch supporting himself on the low fence there, looking out over the village as it was bathed in a red/orange light as the sun made its way down into the horizon. He couldnt help but sigh, feeling awfulyl depressed about everything that had happened, the only one he could blame was himself, for not being strong enough to handle it, and look at him now.. He couldnt handle anything.."
11457,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 17:27:09",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt herself blush as Gaara looked at her. For some reason it felt as if he was looking a bit longer than most people would deem appropriate, but she tried her best to dismiss the thought. Hinata had to strain to hear Gaara's words as he was mumbling. She slowly followed Gaara up the stairs. She really wanted to help them but thought that it might be inappropriate to do so. She reminded herself that he would ask if he needed her assistance. So Hinata stayed close behind him, ready to help if he asked. She silently waited as he gathered his strength to continue his climb. When he finally arrived at his destination, Hinata let herself relax.<br/><br/>However the depressed sigh caught her attention. It was a sound she'd heard pretty often, from herself. She gazed up at Gaara. She didn't have to guess why he was saddened. Hinata hesitated for a moment before slowly making her way over to Gaara and standing next to him. She had no idea what to say. She had to say something. Hinata took a few deep breaths as she watched the sunset.<strong>""The sunset's beautiful...""</strong>she said softly. She brushed a strand of her long hair behind her ear before looking over at Gaara.<strong>""A-are you okay?""</strong>she asked hesitantly."
11458,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 20:57:23",Nachtmahr,"Gaara took the sight in, delving in it for long moments, letting hsi mind fly for a bit. He wondered how the people of his beloved village felt right at this moment. Were their wounds going to heal in time, and would the sand regain its former strength as a military nation? Was Kankurou and Temari okay out there, doing what they could to help restore the order? Kankurou had been rather badly hurt during his own kidnapping. He had confronted Sasori of the red sands head on, a former sand shinobi who also happened to be the very inventor of the puppet technique that Kankurou used, he had been grimly defeated and only just recently recovered to his full strength.<br/><br/>Gaara was pulled out of his own little world as Hinata spoke to him, suddnely standing next to him. It was weird, getting used to no longer having the one-tail inside of him. All of his life he had always been plagued by that maddening, insane voice in his head, constnatly urging him to kill and destroy, constnatly starving for blood and gore everywhere he went. Now it was only him inside of his head.. Somehow he actually felt a little lonely, everything was so quiet and he barely had anyone to talk to, and talking to himself didnt feel right at all.<br/><strong>"" I'm.. Fine.. ""</strong><br/>He sighed, still looking into the distance. He wasnt known for being all too talkative, nor for being anyone to share his troubles and problems with anyone really.<br/><strong>"" And yes.. The sky is beautiful. ""</strong><br/>He said, blinking a few times as the soft light made his eyes feel dry.<br/>He felt a soft breeze against him, gently rustling through his hair. He shivered, another weird thing about no longer having the one-tail inside of him was that the armor of sand he usually had covering his skin all over his body was no longer there, he could feel everything, lots of things he never felt before. The wind on his skin, the things he touched, even being touched.<br/>"
11459,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 21:39:42",rachelongaku,"Hinata didn't know if she believed him. His facial expression, no matter how emotionless it seemed, was different. It was sad, depressed and Hinata didn't like that. She was a kind person and didn't enjoy seeing anyone sad. She didn't enjoy seeing anyone in pain. In fact she was certain that she would even assist a complete stranger if she could help make them happy. Hinata felt at a loss for words to say. She was going to be spending her time with someone who actually talked as little as she did. He might even be less talkative then her. Her eyes watched as the wind brushed past him, sending his hair flying behind him. She smiled admiring how handsome he was. Realizing her thoughts she looked away, back towards the sunset.<br/><br/><strong>""Do you come here often?""</strong>she inquired trying to keep to a comfortable subject but hopefully learn more about him."
11460,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 21:57:14",Nachtmahr,"<strong>"" Every day. ""</strong><br/>He replied to her question. it was a little weird for him, talking to someone who in reality was a stranger like this. He had a hard time trusting people, but he felt some comfort around her, she wasnt as energetic and.. Well, annoying as Naruto, nor was she being as cold and strictly proffesional as an Anbu or someone of the same rank. He liked her, quiet but nice.<br/><strong>"" It helps me think.. And it takes away the feeling that.. ""</strong><br/>He sighed, gripping the fence that he was supporting himself on a little harder, feeling the muscles in his hand grow sore and complain from the strain, oh when would he regain his strength? He simply couldnt wait, he despised being weak, he felt completely worthless. He never knew about Hinata's low self-esteem but he most certainly felt the same way right now, he felt as if he was simply a scrub, he had no power and no use.<br/><br/><strong>"" have you ever felt like a bird in a cage? Tasted the breeze and flying through the sky.. And suddenly being trapped, locked away behind bars? ""</strong><br/>He asked, turning around, sitting on the fence, looking at her as she stood next to him. She had a pretty face, even though she did seem to blush alot,a nd grow awfully nervous whenever you made eye-contact with her. He knew her eyes were special, but apart from that they were sort of interesting, pretty.. Like him she didnt have any visible pupils. Though her eyes were quite poweful, and the only reason he didnt have them was probably due to having the one-tail inside of him, messing up his eyes like that.<br/>He still seemed quite black around his eyes, making the look even more emotionless, he still didnt sleep well."
11461,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 22:12:56",rachelongaku,"Hinata nodded. If she lived in a place like this then she would come here everyday too. It was relaxing and beautiful looking out at the setting sun. Even though she was with a complete stranger she felt fine. Naruto trusted him, so she should trust him as well. She listened closely, her eyes still gazing out bellow them. But when he mentioned feeling like a bird trapped in a cage Hinata closed her eyes and looked down. She had to ponder for awhile before answering his question.<br/><strong>""Kind of. Except I'm always in the cage and I've never had the key.""</strong>Hinata opened her eyes and looked over to see that Gaara was looking at her. She quickly adverted her eyes back to the beautiful landscape before her.<br/><strong>""Maybe there isn't even a key to my cage....""</strong>she wondered in a softer voice. Hinata had often used the idea of a caged bird when pondering her life. She felt as if genetics had favored both Hanabi and Neji while it cursed her. Her Byakugan wasn't inheritly weak, it was just her. She'd been born with a weak body that wasn't able to live up to the expectations of her father. Hinata eventually gave up and gave into the idea that she was a failure, a lifestyle that she still struggled to fight against. But no matter how much she trained, she still wasn't at the level that she should be. She should be the heiress to the Hyuga clan, which she no longer was. She'd failed. She wondered what the key to her cage was. Was it the recognition of her father? Was it receiving recognition from Naruto? She didn't know. But she did know that she was trapped, almost as if she was unable to be happy. She sighed and reminded herself that she wasn't there for herself. She looked back over at Gaara.<br/><strong>""Even caged birds can sing. Perhaps they sing even better than a freed bird.""</strong>she said slowly. She had no idea where she was going with that, but it sounded smart so she didn't care. Though it was true to a certain level. Free birds could spend their time flying and living while caged birds were left with so little to do that they end up singing. And what was a more beautiful sound than a singing songbird?"
11462,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 22:30:12",Nachtmahr,"Gaara looked at her as she seemed to ponder his question, going through it in her mind, until she asnwered. He lifted one of his eyebrows as she did so. That wasnt exactly the answer that he had expected. Locked away, and never seen the key, hm? Well, he supposed you really could say the same about him in some way. All of his life he had carried a demon inside of him, limiting him. His youth and childhood had been spent bathing himself in the blood of others, enver stopping to care about anyone or anything. It had gotten better, especially after the failed invasion of Konoha back during the Chuunin exam. The sand ninja above him had instructed him to use his demonic powers to destroy the village, as he would in his true form be on the level of atleast as jounin, if not even stronger. After that battel had failed, and he for the first time had been deafeated and wounded, he learned that perhaps his ways werent right, and perhaps there was something else to live for other tahn deatha nd destruction.<br/>The last few years he had struggled to gain the trust of the people, and eventually he had been appointed Kazekage. But only now had he gotten rid of the demon, but it had also stripped him of his strength. Had he ever really been free up until now? Well who could ever tell.<br/><strong>"" perhaps you are right after all.. ""</strong><br/>He mumlbed, looking up at the sky, it was growing darker as the sun sunk down lower and lower in the horizon. He didnt expect them to actually have something in common, but that would hopefully make things easier between them.<br/><br/><strong>"" Hinata, are you hungry? I would like to show you around the village. I know a place that makes excellent food. I will pay. ""</strong><br/>He asked then, feeling like getting out of the Kazekage's tower for a while, and to be honest he was sort of hungry too, and she probably would be aswell, considering the rather tough journey out here.<br/>He didnt really think about how it might sound like he was asking her out on a date or something like that.. Actually he didnt know what a date was.<br/>He looked at her, awaiting her response."
11463,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"02-01-2012, 22:44:25",rachelongaku,"Hinata blinked at his question as her face grew redder and redder. She stared at him frozen for a moment before looking down at the ground. She didn't understand what he was asking. Was it a date? They'd just met. He was the Kazekage. Kage's don't date...do they? Hinata took a few deep breaths. It was all professional, right? Her stomach had a different idea as it made a noise at the mention of food. Hinata nervously giggled.<strong>""I-I guess food does sound good.""</strong>she responded softly. She remembered how difficult walking seemed for him at the time and immediately felt bad. It would take them awhile to get there...unless. Hinata's eyes fell on a white figure right outside of the Kage's building. She looked at Gaara and then back at Akamaru before shoving the thought out of her head. She couldn't imagine Gaara taking a ride on Akamaru's back. She walked over to Gaara and offered her hand to help him. She smiled sweetly as she did."
11464,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"03-01-2012, 07:20:37",Nachtmahr,"Gaara sat there, waiting for her to react. He was surprised to find that once again she was blushing, looking all flustered and confused. He wondered if he had said something wrong, perhaps girls were more sensitive like that? At any rate he was quite pleased that she agreed, though the growling emitting from her stomach gave away the fact that she was probably at least just as hungry as he was.<br/><strong>"" Then thats settled, lets-.. ? ""</strong><br/>He paused in the middle of his sentence, looking at the hand that was put forth for him, wondering exactly what she was trying to hint. Perhaps some sort of sign language? Or.. Oh, right, he thought he got it now. He looked up at her face, her smile, for some weird reason, made his cheeks feel slightly warmer and more red, and his eyes slowly drifted away from it as he fell silent, reaching out to grasp her hand, letting her assist him in getting up, reaching for his crutch.<br/>He had heard alot about the 'Gentle-fist' style that the hyuuge were renowned for, eve studied it for a bit, but now he new were it got its name from. He looked at her hand as he held it, quite surprised at how soft it was, even for a female ninja. Her skin was warm and smooth, it felt.. Pleasant.. It took a few seconds before her finaly let go of her hand and cleared his throat, himself starting to feel a little awkward.<br/><br/>As they went down the main stairs towards the exit, a door cracked open. A pair of curious eyes peeked out, as Tenten spied on the two from the other side of the door. She let out a silent gasp, what on earth were the two of them doing, where were they going, and -what- was Hinata wearing?<br/><strong>"" Ino! Ino, you've got to come see this! ""</strong><br/>She whispered, gesturing wildly to Ino, who could not hold back her curiousity.<br/><strong>"" What is i-.. What the..! Is that.. Is she wearing a dress? ""</strong><br/>She whispered hectically, her eyes just as wide as tenten's. Soon they rounded the corner and turned away down the next flight of stairs, and the two girls closed the doors and looked at eachother.<br/><strong>"" Do you think..? ""</strong><br/>Asked Tenten Looking at Ino, greatly confused apparently.<br/><strong>"" No! Just no! No way.. I mean.. Hinata and.. Him? ""</strong><br/>They fell silent staring at eachother for a while, before they broke out laughing and giggling, could Hinata, that shy girl who barelye ver said a word, be dating none other than the Kazekage?<br/><br/>As they had gotten down and exited the building Gaara once again was struck by something taking away his attention.<br/>He wasnt very used to dogs, especially not white dogs, but even more than that, not huge dogs! He was curious, as he stopped in his tracks studying Akamaru. He was sure he had seen that dog before, he definately knew the owner to some extent, but back then he had just been a puppy.<br/><strong>"" Ninja-dog training, hm? ""</strong><br/>He mumbled over his breath as he reached out, extending his hand slowly, before hesitating, not quite sure whether he dared touch it or not, how ferocious was this huge beast?<br/><br/>Kiba seemed quite occupied by something else though, his jaw dropping, not to mention his eyes practically rolling out of their sockets.<br/><strong>"" H-Hinata, what are you.. Holy cow.. ""</strong><br/>He said, as he looked her up and down in her new clothes. He had known Hinata ever since she was just a kid, they were from the same class in the academy and had been teammates for what.. 4 years by now? But oh dear did she look alot different right now. He had never payed all that much attention to her when they were not on missions, and apart from some occational stuff and training they didnt spend much time together, but this was his first time seeing hinata without her coat and loose trousers and her usual clothes, covering herself up completely and.. Wauw.. Actually, something along the lines of 'Damn that Kazekage' popped up in his mind."
11465,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"03-01-2012, 07:37:31",rachelongaku,"Hinata gently helped Gaara to his feet. His hand was warmer than she'd thought it would be. For some reason she thought that it would be cold. She felt her heart flutter in her chest as he held her hand for a lot longer than was necessary. She felt the coldness of the air on her hand as he let go. It felt strange to Hinata as she she stared at her hand for a moment before realizing that Gaara was already making his way down the stairs Hinata hurriedly caught up and followed behind him. Even though she was his bodyguard and should be paying close attention to their surroundings, she didn't hear the conversation that her fellow kinoichi were having. Hinata tilted her head curious about his reaction to Akamaru, even completely ignoring Kiba's comment. She smiled and walked in front of Akamaru with a smil.<br/><strong>""Akamaru-kun, would you like to give us a ride?""</strong>she asked politely. The dog looked cautiously at Gaara and the back at Hinata before nodding and gently licking her face. He laid down on the ground so that it would be easier for them to climb on.<strong>""Do you want to ride?""</strong>Hinata inquired as she climbed on Akamaru, leaving space in front of her for Gaara. She felt strangely more confident, but then again her confidence always increased the longer she was around someone."
11466,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"03-01-2012, 20:46:27",Nachtmahr,"Gaara looked at Hinata as she seemed to know the dog fairly well. Atleast it seemed quite pleased to see her, and the eyes it offered him werent quite as friendly. He sort of wondered whether he had ever done anything to that creature to make it so distrustful? but then again, there were probably quite a few people who wouldnt like him after all. He had been a bloodthirsty maniac a few years ago.<br/><strong>"" Is it.. Okay? ""</strong><br/>He asked, looking from Akamaru to Kiba, whom he presumed was the owner, and then to Hinata, who was sitting herself on top of the dog as it laid down in front of her, easing her climb, the dog was afterall the size of a rather healthy pony, if not actually even bigger.<br/>Kiba looked at him for a minute, seemingly being drawn out of his current obsession with staring at Hinata like she just fell from the sky. He snapped out of his trance and pondered for a second or two before nodding aswell, muttering something about it being fine. Gaara couldnt help but feel that he didnt quite trust him. It saddened him a little, but he could sort of understand.<br/><br/>He carefully walked to the beast lying down on the ground with Hinata already in place on its back. He looked at her, and then Akamaru. Oh well, there was a first time for everything, right? He stepped across the dog, straddling its back, holding on to his crutch while still attempting to maintain a firm grip on the dog itself. He was actually quite comfortable, but Gaara once again felt that odd warmth grow in his cheeks, as he could feel Hinata just behind him. She was quite warm, but not in the same way as the desert sun was, not the same scolding, merciless heat pounding down on them from above, but a much more comfortable warmth emitting from her.<br/>The dog waited for him to hold on before taking on, receiving a surprised yelp from Gaara as he grabbed on even tighter, the dog was indeed well trained! its speed was impressive, to say the least. But then he realized something else, distracting him quite a bit. He felt Hinata's arms around him, holding onto him. He could feel her pressed against his back. It took alot of his focus, he had actually never been this close to another person before, and the feeling truly was weird. Normally he wouldnt feel an embrace like this, it would have taken quite a blow for him to actually feel anything at all beneath the solid armor of sand that would cover his body at all times, but now he felt it all.<br/><strong>"" C-Careful now! ""</strong><br/>He said as the dog took a few jumps and suddenly seemed to be racing along the lower rooftops. The feeling was incredibly, wind on his face, Arms around him, this was actually really nice, event hough it took a while for him to figure out exactly how he made Akamaru go the way he wanted to, before he actually did the obvious, and started talking to the dog they were riding on, kindly giving it instructions as to where it should go and where it should turn."
11467,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"03-01-2012, 21:07:49",rachelongaku,"Hinata grinned at Kiba, glad that he hadn't been too scared of Gaara, same with Akamaru. She was sure that he remembered first meeting Gaara, but like her she'd noticed the change. To be Kazekage, he had to be worth trusting. Hinata was on alert as Gaara got on Akamaru, ready to catch him or help him get up if he needed it. She was relieved when he seemed to be able to climb onto the large dog without any trouble. She rubbed Akamaru's belly and whispered a quick thanks before the dog stood up. She tried for find something to hold onto but couldn't really find anything but the sensitive fur of his back. She wrapped her arms around Gaara's waist. At first she only lightly did so, making sure he wasn't going to pull away. When he didn't she leaned against the Kazekage's back.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth from both Gaara and the setting sun as Akamaru carried them through the city. While the dog's speed might've felt fast to anyone riding him for the first time, Hinata knew that he was holding back and taking special care to keep his riders ontop of him. She sighed as Akamaru laid back down to the ground at their destination. She slowly withdrew her arms from Gaara and slid off of the dog's back. She smiled as she looked back up at Gaara. She carefully took the crutch with one hand and offered the other hand to assist him down. She could already hear whispers from around them, gossiping about her and Gaara. She blushed gently but not as much as she'd been earlier. Just like always she was already becoming more and more comfortable around him."
11468,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"04-01-2012, 05:35:40",Nachtmahr,"Gaara couldnt quite explain what it was that felt particularly good about having the girl this close to him, feeling her arms so gently locked around his waist, feeling her body gently pressed agianst his, warming him in a way that he had never tried before, and for some reason making his cheeks all warm and red aswell somehow. He really didnt quite understand at all. He also had to try and focus on guiding Akamaru around the village, finding the ride on the dog rather joyful actually, it was quite entertaining when you got used to it and no longer felt like panicking.<br/><br/>Finaly the ride was over, the dog once agian kneeling down, but this time to allow them to get off. He couldnt help but feel a minor tint of.. Well disappointement, in a way, he supposed, as Hinata let go of him. Indeed the locals were stopping to look, quite shocked and surprised to see their young Kazekage like this. With a girl, that was. He had never ever been seen any any situation where he would seem to have something going on with a girl, other than doing missions with his sister, Temari, or perhaps some female ninja of the vilalge now and then, but never something as.. Relaxed, as now.<br/>He reache dout and took her hand gently, getting himself up, with a little assistence from Akamaru aswell, who seemed to have gained some amount fo faith in him by now.<br/><strong>"" Thank you. ""</strong><br/>He said, once again finding himself holding on to the hand a few seconds too long, while looking at her face. That blush, why did it appear so often? What exactly made her blush, he wondered? And most of all, why did he blush? He figured that he'd better let go of her hand, and stop staring at her face like that. Instead her turned his head, realizing that a small crowd were looking back at him. He didnt exactly know what to do or say, to be honest. A few years ago he would've been a feared monster, today, he was riding a huge white dog along with a young girl who even went as far as to smile at him.<br/><br/><strong>"" it's this way. ""</strong><br/>He said, after a moments, feeling the awkwardness rise. Not only did that make it easier for him to actually show Hinata to the restaurant he had in mind, but it also seemed to work on the crowd, getting it moving again. it seemed that most people would allow him his evening in privacy. He went in, supported by his crutch that Hinata had handed him after he had dismounted the dog. They were shown to a table and asked what they wanted, basicly it seemed that the personel were ready to cook basicly anything for the two of them, event hough they looked quite in awe, seeing their Kazekage like this, going out with a girl.<br/><strong>"" Curry, water and some fine meat for the dog. ""</strong><br/>He ordered, then turning his gaze at Hinata on the opposite side of the table, wondering what she would have."
11469,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"04-01-2012, 06:03:19",rachelongaku,"Hinata tried her best not to blush as everyone seemed to stare at her and Gaara. She understood that the situation wasn't normal and that Gaara probably didn't do things like this often. She didn't either. Or at least not with anyone other than her kunoichi friends or her teammates. She especially never went out to a restaurant with the Kazekage before. She shyly followed him into the building, blushing and staring at her feet as she did.<br/><br/>Hinata was almost completely out of it as the waitress came. It wasn't until she heard Gaara's voice that she seemed to realize where she was. She'd been in that akward area between fainting and staying awake. Her face would be completely pale by then.<strong>""I-I'll have the Ramen and water please.""</strong>she stuttered in a meak voice. She looked over at Gaara, uncertain what to say or do."
11470,Ai to Suna (GaaHina) [rachelongaku & Nachtmahr],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128149.0,"05-01-2012, 07:17:22",Nachtmahr,"It didnt take long before the food was served, a bowl of barbercued meats and what nto for Akamaru, as a reward for him bringing them here, and hopefully, taking them back agian later on. A bowl of ramen for Hinata, a curry for Gaara and water for them both. To be honest, out here in the desert, they didnt have all too many different drinks other than water, and water itself was quite a challenge to maintain as a source in the desert. They had some amazingly deep wells littered around the village, some of the most vulnerable points.<br/><strong>"" Hinata, would you tell me a little about yourself? ""</strong><br/>He aske,d looking up at her as her started his meal, his eyes as blank and un-emotional as they seemed to always be as he looked at her. He studied her face a bit, she looked as if she was sort of uncomfortable or something like along those lines. Her blush had grown aswell.<br/>A few people around the restaurant also every now and then turned to look at them for a brief moment, and it had grown awfully quiet ever since they entered, people were apparently quite curious about what the Kazekage was doing with this foreign girl, who also seemed to be a shinobi."
11471,Heavy Footsteps (Cherry-Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128130.0,"01-01-2012, 11:00:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It was a slow night at the Tom Cat club, girls where pulling in slow tips and there wasn’t much to go around when Dahlia walked in five minutes late and carrying her large duffel bag and three other in tow. She sat her stuff down in the back dressing room as she sat at her station pulling the sticky note off her mirror that said see Sal the owner and she sighted as she pulled up her long red hair. “Sal is in a mood Dee…He don’t like when his best girl don’t come in on time” one of the dancers said as she looked up at her. <br/>“Yea well I just got kicked out of my place….so he is the least of my worries” she remarked as she started her makeup. <br/><br/>“What that rat hole on second? Girl that super did you a favor” she said as Dahlia smiled slightly painting her lips. <br/>“Where as any other time I would agree with you at the moment I am screwed and my car is with Daisy for the weekend so I am stuck…” she answered back and the other girl changed her bra. “Come by my place you can stay on my couch till you find something worse then where you were” she said. <br/>“Thanks Mary” Dahlia said as another girl walked in, “Hey baby face is here asking bout you” she said as Dahlia smiled as she put on her lace satin turquoise bra and panties set with her grader and thigh high stockings with the seam up the back, she threw on the matching satin turquoise heels and tossed her hair and hurried out. <br/>‘Baby face’ was a nickname all the girls regulars got, for Dahlia her regular was called baby face because he just had a sweet face. There was an air about him that said he could handle himself and something in his eyes, but that could be said about all the men that frequent the Tom Cay club. It wasn’t a place gentlemen went or even regular joe’s it was a rather seedy place where the underworld if you want to be dramatic went to relax, low lives and thugs meat and talked business while the girls shook there asses for the menial change they felt charitable to toss there way. <br/><br/>Dahlia walked out seeing her guy and walked over to him slipping her hands on his leather coat from behind on his shoulders, “Hey there Doll how are you tonight” she said as she turned around and walked up onto his table but she sat on it her crossed legs in his lap. She had a way of making any guy feel like he was the only one in the world; she could squeeze twenty dollars out of a nickel if any guy had it. She smiled in her usual way, “Tell me Baby Face what’s your pleasure hu?” she said as she lifted her legs up and she got up on her knees and started to sway her hips slightly.</strong></em><br/>"
11472,Heavy Footsteps (Cherry-Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128130.0,"02-01-2012, 02:25:59",Jmorty33,"The day was pretty standard for Adam Park. Wake up at around 10:30, take a shower, dress, then sit around in his office waiting for a person, or his agent Morrison, to call for a job that needs to be done. Normally this would bore him to tears and he would be forced to entertain himself, but today was special. Today was the day that he finally paid off the rest of the debt that he owed a few people and the city for either damages, food, or clothing. So he was feeling good when his hours of operation finally ended. He decided to endulge himself a little and go to his favorite bar/ dance club. With some money in his jacket pocket, a small piece of parchment with spells he already worded, and a smile he was off to Tom Cat's.<br/><br/>He arrived at the club around dark, thered neon signs of a cat slowly circling a martinee glass shinning brightly in the pitch black night. He walked up to the front door and merely gave the bouncer a nod before he let him in, he was surprised to see that there was no line tonight. Normally this place was pretty busy. When he was inside he looked around to see that there wasn't very many people inside either, but he did see some of his favorite dancers walking around the place; though his favorite wasn't out and about. He quickly pulled one of the girls aside and asked her where she was. The girl said that she hadn't shown up yet. He frowned a little and asked them to send her to him when she arrived. She agreed and left, after she left he sat down on an empty couch with a small table in front of it.<br/><br/>His eyeys peered around the room as he waited, oggling some of the girls that walked by wearing the usual attire of a dancer in this club. A unique colored set of bra and panties with an accenting garder blet and stockings with a pair of matching high heels. He ordered a drink and it was brought to him quickly. Whe he received the glass he muttered, ""Reisa,"" rise, putting enough energy in the word to mkae the spell work and the glass floated around his hand. With his free hands he adjusted himsefl, tugging on his coat to get rid of the wrinkles that were in it, smooting down his charcoal hair so that it looked decent for when she arrived. He took a few drafts from the drink before he felt a familiar touch on his shoulders and a sing-song voice that he knew; Dahlia had arrived. He quickly muttered, ""Letta,"" stop, and the flow of energy stopped and the glass plopped into his hand.<br/><br/>He looked at her with uncaring eyes, trying his best to keep a face that she couldn't read. Though he did scowl slightly when she called him baby face. It was a nickname one of the girls coined and it stuck ever since, he didn't like it since he couldn't bring himself to think that he looked like a baby. ""Well Dahlia I'm in a good mood tonight so, give me your best."""
11473,Heavy Footsteps (Cherry-Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128130.0,"02-01-2012, 06:42:17",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dahlia smirked with a sultry look on her face, “that’s good honey…I’m feeling rather uninhibited tonight” she leaned into him and whispered. “So how’s about we do this privately hu sweetie…I know I always say no but tonight’s special” she said as she drew back with a smile. <br/>Most of the time the girls had to split there takes on the floor; Sal always took his cut right away. But in the private dance rooms the girls got to keep whatever they got, but there were strict rules and no touching was one of them. He had always asked her for it but she always said no, now that she was in need that extra money could help. When he stood Dahlia was happy to walk with him, she nodded to the men at the door to the private rooms and she walked with him into deluxe room where he sat. she closed the curtain and the music started, her body seemed to twist and move like a snake her hands slowly slid up her torso as she moved towards him. That’s when things seemed to be different, as she moved closer she reached out her hand and then she dropped to her knees sliding her hands up his legs. As she slinked up she had a wanted look on her face as if she desired him, she put her legs on either side of him as she sat in his lap as she leaned up to his ear. “You enjoying yourself honey…you know you’re my first in this room…so I mean to make it good” she said as she moved her hips, she bent all the way back when she felt his hands on her waist. She felt him pull her up and she placed her forehead to his as she smiled, she slipped off his lap turning sitting on his lap facing away from him as she moved her hips as she leaned her head on his shoulder. She moved his hands up her belly to her chest and she smiled, then the music stopped and she sat up and then stood as she turned to him. <br/><br/>“Time flies when your having fun…see you out there honey see Mike out front, she said as she walked out knowing she earned that hundred when Sal meat her at the door. “You think that’s cute…hu? There are cameras and I saw the whole dirty deed” he said as he yanked her into his office.</strong></em><br/>"
11474,Heavy Footsteps (Cherry-Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128130.0,"05-01-2012, 07:39:53",Jmorty33,"Adam was surprised to hear that she was willing to dance for him in a private booth. He had asked her a couple of times to do it but she had always said no. He thought that she was just to why to try and do it or she didn't feel like it because she thought he didn't have the cash for it, but he was sure that she had her own reasons that differed from his own. With all of that thought put aside he was glad that she was up for it tonight, he had the money for it and he was going to ask her for it anyway so win-win for everyone!<br/><br/>He got up from his seat and followed her to the back of the club, he grew nervous at the bouncers by the doors and he remembered a few incapacitating spells he had weaned awhile back and kept them fresh in his mind. When they backed off after Dahliahs nod he eased up and walked into the room like any other guy would. The room was dark, no doubt brighter when the girls out lights to their little show. It seemed lavishly decorated but he could tell they were just props made out of cheap material to give the room the desired effect of high class and taste. The only thing that seemed genuine was the dark wood chair, with a large cushion of crushed red velvet. He sat down in it and waited for her to begin.<br/><br/>When the music started something seemed to shift within her, she changed from some girl on the bar floor to an dancer. Her body twisted and turned with precision and grace, she practically moved like water. Even though she was good something seemed off when she began to drift closer and closer to him. Then deffinatley something seemed awry when she sat in his lap and wriggler around in it, giving him a slight erection no doubt. He tried to keep a straight face, bit wanting to give away his total awe that she was going this far with him. When she whispered in his ear he smiled, ""Enjoying doesn't begin to describe it."" The best part of all this came when she spun around in his lap and rested her head on his shoulder. He placed his hand on her stomach and she took the initiative to guide his hand up to her chest. He was about to grasp her breast when the music stopped, and so did she. He cursed under his breath for being so close and got up to leave. He paid the man up front and watched Dahlia exit, a shady looking man intercepting her. He yanked her away towardsrhe back where the managers office was and he knew that he got her in trouble. ""Crap,"" He muttered."
11475,Heavy Footsteps (Cherry-Jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128130.0,"05-01-2012, 09:10:34",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""What the hell do you think your doing Dahlia? you dont think i was watching?"" he yelled as his door slammed behind her and she looked off, ""Look i wanted a big tip okay i could use it...I got kicked out of my place and Baby face is a good tipper"" she said as Sal didn't seem at all happy. ""you need extra you come to me"" he yelled, ""And what? be in debt to you? no i know what that means and to be frank I'm not going down that road"" she said as he looked at her. ""Do it again Dahlia and I will toss you out on your ass"" he said as he shoved her out of the door she stumbled out looking back at the door as she walked to the bar. She looked off at Adam and at the other end of the bar and she walked over to him with a smile, ""I know you enjoyed yourself...I did too sweetie that was just for you...."" she said as she squeezed his arm and walked off to dance for another regular. <br/><br/>Anthony Casa Mada Tanoli a shady politician in the city who was known for his dark magic background and his families dealings with crime in the city he was as cruciate as they came, she stood up on his table and started to dance there wasn't as much talking as she did with Adam. she was different with her other customers for them she danced but with him she flirted, the night went on and at three in the morning Dahlia was off she carried one of her bags the others left with Daisy. she walked the entire way in the cold to Daisy's building which was more run down then her last apartment but she couldn't argue, she walked up six flights of stairs trying to remember what floor she was on. she walked onto the sixth floor and wandered the halls when she heard scuffling, talking she peeked around a corner to see some men walking into an apartment. she knew them they where just at the club with Anthony they where carrying glass boxes of a highly illegal substance called 'Black death' a drug so illegal in there city it warrants life in prison for having used it, she turned back her body flat to the wall knowing she was screwed. she looked again and they where struggling with another one of her regulars, a small times kinda guy but he was a high chancellors son there conversation got heated and then the shots rang out as he ran.  she stood back at the corner as the magic piercing bullets hit him through his protective barrier his bloody body hit the wall and slid down to the ground.<br/>""shit...shit...shit"" she said under her breath as she stood there frozen hopping know one would see her but no such luck when a man walked over seeing her while he checked the body, ""What the fuck"" he yelled as he raised his gun and fired in her direction. <br/>She held her breath as her eyes glowed red and a flair of blinding red light flashed blowing the magic precising bullet back the man that meant to shoot her flew back to the door at the opposite end of the hall. <br/><br/>Dahlia took the chance to run she headed down the stair well and soon after she could hear them coming after her, taking the advantage of a few flight lead she ran out of the building and just ran. she made her way back to the club to the back it was a reflex she felt safe there, she ran to the back and her heart was pounding when Daisy looked at her. <br/>""Hey your off...why aren't you at my place?"" she said as Dahlia walked over to her grabbed her out of her makeup chair and pulled her aside. <br/>""Why do you stay on the sixth floor"" she said as Daisy had a look of dread, ""No...i said the seventh floor no one goes on the sixth floor....shit Dahlia what happened...better yet dont tell me...."" she said as Dahlia looked frantic. ""Daisy I'm in a pinch they saw me....I...I dont know what to do....but i cant stay with you"" she said as Daisy pulled her to her locker. <br/>""look that guy you dance for"" ""I dance for a lot of guys Das..."" Dahlia said as Daisy found what she was looking for in her bag, ""No...Adam...."" she pause when Dahlia looked clueless she rolled her eyes. ""Baby face....he's like this guy you go to when you have a problem...my uncle had a problem and he fixed it....people call him a fixer....he can help you and sense he's sweet on you he might protect you....his office isn't far try to stay out of sight and get there"" she said as Dahlia heard some people out side there door Daisy helped her out back. <br/>she pulled up her waist long bright red hair up and put on a hood as she quickly made her way to his office, it was still early and his door was locked so she decided to stay and wait she sat by the door her bag next to her till he got there. when he got there she woke up after she slept the few hours she was sitting on the ground, she looked up at him as she stood up. ""hey...hum....can"" she noises of police cars go by she became jumpy and unsettled, ""can...we talk...inside"" she said as she picked up her bag and went into his office rather happy to be out of the cold. <br/>""Look hum...I know you have no reason to help me but....hum...I need your help..."" tears rolled down her face as she shook, she never stopped shaking sense she saw the crime in question. ""I saw something I shouldn't have...and they know I saw it and now....I'm...fucked....they are Casa Mada Tanoli's men and they...killed someone and they....please you have to help I have know where else to go they'll kill me O my god they'll kill me"" she said as she placed her hand over her mouth when there was a loud knock at his door, she looked back at it knowing it was them trying to see if she came there. <br/>""Please I'll pay you I promise please"" she whispered when he made her hide in his bathroom she stood there lessening wondering if he would give her up.</strong></em><br/>"
11476,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"06-09-2009, 16:59:08",Beguile's Mistress,"“You promised that I’d manage the new restaurant.  I took all the business courses and spent hours planning the design and décor.  They can’t do this to me.”<br/><br/>Mary Donovan stood in front of Henri Molyneux’s desk and stared at him in disbelief knowing she sounded like a spoiled brat but not really caring.  She loved the man but she was ready to strangle him.  Leaning forward she rested her hands on the edge of his desk, the flecks of green in her eyes shooting sparks at her boss.  Her eyes were normally a warm hazel, the green nearly invisible, but when she got emotional the green was more prominent.  And, right now, she was clearly emotional.<br/><br/>“Mary, I don’t know how else to say it, the new restaurant is going to open under different ownership.”  He knew how much the new restaurant had meant to her and in a way he was as upset as she was.  “The new owner wants someone else to manage it.”<br/><br/>“Who?” Mary demanded.  “Who do they want to give my job to?”  Henri winced at her choice of words.<br/><br/>“The son of the new owner,” he replied with a Gallic shrug and wave of his hands.  “That’s all I know, except that he’s young, he’s worked for his father for several years now and this is the first restaurant he’s managing on his own.”<br/><br/>“He probably doesn’t know the difference between a spatula and a whisk,” Mary said contemptuously.  Straightening and tucking waves of mink brown hair behind her ear before going to stand at the window looking out onto the street.  “Another neophyte who thinks it’s fun to run a restaurant and runs it into the ground instead.”<br/><br/>“I wanted that restaurant, Monsieur Molyneux.  I wanted it badly.”  Her voice was soft, not much louder than a whisper, but Henri heard her and went to stand beside her.<br/><br/>“I know, Mary.  I know.  But when this offer came along it was too good to pass on.  I’m not a young man any more, Mary, and this business is for young men.  Not old ones like me.”  Mary turned and looked up at the man she had known for the last eight years.  The man she had come to after her formal training was completed and who had given her a chance.  She had worked hard for him and had advanced from sous chef to assistant executive chef in that short period of time.  She was responsible for the fact that their menu was one of the best in the city.  Henri had encouraged her to expand her training and had promised her the manager’s position for his new restaurant.  Now that chance was gone.<br/><br/>“You’re not old Monsieur Molyneux.  You’re only in your fifties.  You’ve still got years to give to the restaurants.”  She laid her hand on his arm and smiled at him.<br/><br/>“I’ve given years, Mary, too many years,” he answered her, shaking his head ruefully.  “This place has taken so much of my time my family doesn’t recognize me anymore.  Selling the restaurants will give me the chance to get to know them again before the children get too old.”  Mary nodded, knowing there was nothing she could or would do to change his mind and went to his desk where she started gathering up her files and plans for the new restaurant.  She remembered telling herself earlier that day that she really needed to get a brief case and laughed to herself.  She wasn’t going to need one now.<br/><br/>“Look on the bright side, Mary,” Henri said patting her on the arm, “the new owners still want you to be the executive chef for the new restaurant.  Be happy with that.  Your chance to manage will come soon.”<br/><br/>“I know.  It’s a terrific opportunity,” she replied, covering his hand with hers and turning to leave his office.  She couldn’t stay mad at the man even though her emotions bounced between resentment and disappointment over losing the manager’s job.<br/><br/>“It’s just not the opportunity I wanted,” she said to herself as she walked out of his office.<br/><br/><br/>"
11477,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"07-09-2009, 20:54:14",Ty,"""Thank you all for the trust in me you show in giving me this position. You have my word that, as manager, I will put forth every effort to ensure Insouciant is a success. In spite of the whims of customers, if need be.""<br/><br/>A hand running over short, coal-black hair and a confident smirk accompanied Nicolo Marini's chuckle at the end of his acceptance of his new job. His dark brown eyes drifted over the faces of of the board he was addressing, almost skipping over his father's face, and his smirk evened out into a smile at the amused looks he saw. At a slight gesture from the person chairing the meeting, Nick gave a slight bow and left the meeting room with a pleased swagger.<br/><br/>An hour later found Nick sitting in the reception area, chewing on a pencil, staring at a to-do list in his hands. This is also how Enzo Marini found him as he left the meeting, the father calling out from across the room in his strong italian accent he refused to discard ""Nicolo! My boy, congratulations!"" With a sigh and a put-upon look, Nick stood and stepped into his father's spread arms as they briefly embraced, with a modicum of backslapping.<br/><br/>""Father..."" Nicolo began, before being interrupted.<br/><br/>""Nicolo, how many times do I have to tell you? Papa. Pa. Pa. None of this father nonesense."" Enzo grinned and let his son go, dusting off his hands. ""Now, you will be having dinner with us today. Or the lady of the house says she will cut off my.."" he makes a chopping motion with his hands as he laughs. ""So, walk with me now. Are you sure about this job? It puts you so far from Adelle, and those french chefs are crazy you now?""<br/><br/>Nicolo gathered his things, and walked out of the building alongside his father, all slight gestures and smirks to Enzo's sweeping hands and beaming smiles. His finger and thumb rubbed the corners of his eyes briefly at the mention of his ex. ""Papa. Adelle and I are over. Very over. That's why I wanted to move on."" He didn't dare tell his father that he also wanted to do something where people wouldn't plant all his success at the feet of his father, the famous Enzo Marini, founder of the ""Marini's - For All The Family!"" restaurants found at half a dozen locations throughout the city. ""And how much worse can the Gallic temper be than the guy I was stuck with in my first assistant position?"" he chuckled close-mouthedly.<br/><br/>Enzo sighed, and spread his hands. ""You are a nice boy, Nicolo. But you never *show* it. How do you expect a girl to like you if you just smirk down at them all the time? You and Adelle could have been so good together, if you'd just told her how you felt."" he shook his head, cutting off any response from Nick. ""But no. We have argued this before, you are your own man, Nicolo. And I am proud of that. I did not even suggest you for this job, you know? I abstained from the vote, as we agreed. Your success is your own. If you had my temper, you would not have kept that first job as manager."" He laughs and slaps Nick on the back. ""Dinner is at 8. If you are late, it had better not be because of work! The boss will want to know exactly what her son thinks is more important than her cooking!""<br/><br/>""Of course Papa. I won't make you take another barrage for my sake."" Nicolo replied with the faintest of smiles. His mother was quite prepared to go on and on to anyone nearby when her pride was pricked. This obviously put Enzo and Nicolo in the firing line quite often. ""We Marini men gotta watch each other's backs, eh? I'm off today anyway. Figured one way or another, I'd not want to work. Even switched my cell off. If they can't cope with emergencies after all I've taught them, I figure the guys covering me need the shake up."" Slipping his hands into his coat pockets, Nick gave his father a farewell nod as they stepped out of the building onto the pavement, and walked off in the opposite direction, more or less aimlessly for now."
11478,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"08-09-2009, 16:23:39",Beguile's Mistress,"Anger and resentment against the new owners of the restaurant she had longed to manage and make a show-piece mixed with the sense of loss Mary felt over losing the opportunity.  She had so desperately wanted to prove that a woman could run a high-end establishment and make it a success.  She had poured her heart and soul into<em>Insouciant</em>and knew that any changes the new manager would want to make would cut her to the quick.<br/><br/>Just as she was leaving the building Mary heard her name being called and turned to see Henri’s secretary hurrying after her with the tube of architect’s drawings Mary had left behind.  She turned to take the tube and thanked the woman tucking it under her arm and pushing at the door at the same time.  The sleeve of her jacket caught the handle of the door on her way through and one of the buttons on the cuff  was left dangling.  Sighing, Mary shoved the tube of drawings under her right arm and transferred her stack of files to that hand, too.  She was fussing with the button, trying to pull it loose, and not noticing where she was walking until she found herself in the path of a distracted mother pushing a stroller that held a crying toddler.<br/><br/>Mary quickly stepped aside and managed to avoid a collision but she hadn’t moved far enough to keep the one front wheel from brushing against her ankle.  She closed her eyes when she felt the tug at her stocking then sighed and looked down at her foot.  The stroller had scuffed the side of her black pumps and torn a tiny hole in her stocking just over the bump of the protruding ankle bone.    As she watched the tiny hole became a narrow run that traveled up her leg, stopping at the side of her knee.<br/><br/>Trying to be more careful about where she was walking Mary continued down the sidewalk away from Henri’s office toward<em>Insouciant</em>.  She was still worrying over the loose button, trying to pull it free.  The suit she was wearing was the best she had, a gray business suit with a tailored jacket and slender skirt that stopped just at the knee.  Losing the button meant she’d have to have all the buttons replaced and she didn’t want to have to deal with that.  Suddenly, the last thread broke and the button popped free of the jacket and Mary’s fingers.<br/><br/>Seeing it rolling toward the grating of a storm drain at the curb, Mary took off after it.  She had nearly caught it when a tug at her shoe sent her sprawling to the pavement, scraping the heels of her hands and dislodging some of her files.  Looking back Mary saw the heel of her shoe caught in a crack in the sidewalk and pulled it free, then took a second to figure out how she was going to get to her feet without making a further spectacle of herself.  Shaking her head and pushing her hair back out of her face she resigned herself to the fact that there was going to be no graceful way out of her predicament.  She gathered what she could of her scattered files, tucked them under her arm with the tube of drawings and pulled her feet up under her.<br/><br/>Bracing herself on one of her scraped hands she was just about to try to push herself off the concrete when a foot shod in soft black leather stepped in front of her.  A man’s hand appeared, reaching down to offer her assistance and a gentle voice commanded:  “Allow me.”<br/>"
11479,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"16-09-2009, 14:41:30",Ty,"Too much on the plate for a lunch snack, Nick thought, and the price matches the size. He shook his head a little as he passed the bistro with it's street seating visibly more empty that it's rivals nearby. He sniffed at the scent of garlic bread and was halfway through wondering how feasible it would be to match their price before remembering his new position.<br/><br/>Laughing silently to himself, he stepped out of the main flow of pedestrian traffic and looked around. It seemed his feet had led him to the district that was going to be swallowing up most of hours for the next year or so. Close to many of the inner city offices, the redevelopment project was a bold move by the city council, and an excellent chance for new catering and entertainment venture. Glass and steel shopfronts clash with the style of various theme bars and restaurants. Easily overlooked doorways with still pristine doors hide the way to the floors above, be they apartments or discreet establishments.<br/><br/>Nick wasn't quite sure what had started him watching the woman. She was attractive of course, but there was no shortage of businessladies showing off their youth and taste.. and of course money. Her unhappy and overwrought look again was not unique, if less common. It was the ladder in her stockings, he decided with a faint twinge of guilt, that tickled a sense of aesthetic or humour in him. Calling her attention to it though, would be less than charming.<br/><br/>He had just decided to settle in and watch her pass before moving on himself when something fell from her hands and she went after it, flooring herself somehow in the process. Pushing through the cloud of disinterested but scornful passers-by, Nick reached down with one hand to offer the woman assistance in standing, his amused face softened a little by the sympathy in his dark eyes. ""Allow me."" he said in a voice that whilst perhaps gentle, did not speak like an offer.<br/><br/>Bending at the knees slightly to grab the papers she missed, Nick stood once his hand was taken and hauls her to her feet in one clean motion, pulling her against him for support if she seems to have trouble balancing afterwards. ""Come. Let us get you cleaned up, miss."" he says brusquely, starting to guide her to a nearby cafe."
11480,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"18-09-2009, 01:40:21",Beguile's Mistress,"She looked at the strong, lean hand in front of her.  She had hoped she wouldn’t attract too much attention given the way people usually ignored someone in trouble.  “Looks like I’m out of luck there, too,” she told herself.<br/><br/>Mary sighed and put her hand into the out-stretched palm, grimacing at a broken nail and seconds later found herself on her feet and leaning against the firm chest of the hand’s owner.  She looked up and barely had time to register warm dark eyes that held what looked to her to be a mixture of amusement and pity before he pressed a hand against her back, just above her waist and steered her out of the stream of pedestrians toward a small café.<br/><br/>“Oh, my button,” she exclaimed, spun away from him abruptly and headed back toward the curb.  The button was still there, sitting on the edge of the grating, and she was anxious to get it before it got kicked away by someone.   Dodging between the people hurrying by she managed to reach the grating and stooped down to retrieve the button.<br/>"
11481,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"21-09-2009, 00:33:12",Ty,"Nick was not really prepared for the woman to suddenly rush to side of the street and paused a few moments before he followed her. Mary had just picked the button up when he leant over her shoulder and asked ""What are you looking for?""<br/><br/>Unfortunately he jostled her arm slightly at this key moment, and the button glittered as to fell from her fingers back down to the grate. Nick's hand flashed out to grab it, and with a muffled invective, he offered the caught adornment to Mary in a hand now bearing grazed knuckles from where he overreached and barked his hand against the grate. ""Sorry."" he says simple. ""Here you go.""<br/><br/>Pulling a cloth hanky from his pocket to wrap around his hand, he nodded to the cafe. ""Come on, I'll look after your stuff whilst you pop into the restroom and fix yourself up. Set yourself in order, and the world will follow, as they say."""
11482,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"23-09-2009, 20:27:22",Beguile's Mistress,"Mary followed the man toward the outdoor seating area of the cafe.  She wasn't sure why she was following the stranger, it wasn't something she would normally do.  In fact, she'd normally be running the other way.  He had something about him, though, that made her feel she could trust him.<br/><br/>He appeared to be making his way to an empty table near the door and Mary stepped around him when they reached it and dumped her files on one of the seats.  She turned and looked up at him and realized, now that she had a chance to notice, that he was very good looking.  Afraid to be caught staring she then quickly transferred her attention to his hand.<br/><br/>""We really should take care of you first,"" she said taking the cloth-bandaged hand in her own, holding it firmly but gently.  ""I'm sure there's antiseptic and bandages in the kitchen.  Let me just look at it to see what we need,"" she added as she started to unwind his handkerchief.<br/><br/>""By the way, my name's Mary.  Thank you for your help back there."""
11483,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"25-09-2009, 17:12:44",Ty,"Nick made a small jerk as he almost snatched his hand away, but then thought better of it. Under the handkerchief his hand was mostly fine, a few light scratches along the sides of his thumb and forefinger, and the other fingers having the top layer of skin on some of the knuckles rumpled up like a very thin but loose rug.<br/><br/>""Nick."" he responded with a smooth tone and a shrug. ""It's no matter, I'll give it a wash in a minute when you are done."" The next line came after an awkward moment or two, almost as an afterthought. ""Pleased to meet you, Mary."""
11484,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"29-09-2009, 04:43:47",Beguile's Mistress,"“Pleased to meet you, Nick,” Mary said smiling up at him, pulling her hands back and picking up her bag.  “I’ll be right back,” she added, touching his arm briefly before hurrying off to find the restroom.<br/><br/>She locked the door behind her and checked herself in the mirror, shaking her head and smiling ruefully at her reflection.  “You are a train wreck,” she said to the her in the mirror before stripping of the torn stockings, combing her hair, applying a coating of gloss to her lips, pulling the loose threads out of her sleeve and smoothing the edges of her broken nail.  Her movements were quick and efficient, doing a lot in a little bit of time, just the way she worked.<br/><br/>In less than five minutes she had gotten herself together and was headed back to the table thinking about a pair of dark eyes, warm fingers on hers and the firm chest she had come up against only a short time ago.  The woman walking through the café thought about the man waiting for her while the chef noticed the ambience and her nose picked up the aromas of garlic, spices and herbs, freshly ground coffee and a subtle undertone of lemon before she exited the café and the outdoor smells took over.<br/><br/>Mary went up to the table where Nick was waiting, smiling at him.  “Ok, Nick.  I’m better,” she said brightly.  “Time to take care of you.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
11485,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"30-09-2009, 01:49:45",Ty,"Nick was looking through the menu, a wine glass with a barest dreg at the bottom by him. Folding it, and laying it on the table he looked up a Mary and beamed an honest smile.. if a small one. She did look lovely, not that the dishevelled look had ill-suited her, but the worn frustration was gone now, he thought.<br/><br/>""I'll go wash up myself then. I'll trust my jacket to you."" his smile turned into a grin. ""Oh, I ordered us something to drink, and their speciality lemon cake. My treat, so if you don't want it, feel free to order something else."" he didn't leave her a chance to argue unless she wanted to chase him to the men's room, and leave both of their stuff at the outside table."
11486,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"01-10-2009, 19:18:09",Beguile's Mistress,"Mary watched Nick until he disappeared through the entrance then sat down at the table, picking up the menu he had laid aside.  Flipping through to the dessert section she read down the list of offerings and smiled at one of the items near the bottom.  She looked up, saw a server nearby and motioned him over with a little smile.<br/><br/>“Can I help you, ma’am?” he asked smiling back.<br/><br/>“My friend ordered lemon cake for both of us and I’d like to change my order to the Chocolate-Hazelnut Torte, if that’s not a problem.  I’d also like a cup of tea, please.”<br/><br/>“It won’t be a problem at all,” he answered, making a note on his pad and holding out his hand for the menu with another smile, then walking off to take care of the order.    Spotting Nick’s empty glass near the center of the  table, within easy reach, she picked it up and sniffed the residue, nodding when she recognized the good quality of the wine, hoping that was the drink he had ordered.<br/><br/>Mary looked around while she waited but found her eyes going back repeatedly to the entrance waiting for Nick to reappear.  She smiled self-consciously as she realized what she was doing, then smiled a little brighter when she saw Nick come out of the cafe and walk toward her.  The server she had given her order to was right behind him with a tray and appeared to be heading in her direction, too.<br/>"
11487,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"06-10-2009, 17:43:11",Ty,"Nick smiled back at Mary as he returned to the table, slipping into his seat smoothly. He opens his mouth to speak when the waiter briskly puts down the two glasses of wine, and the two slices of cake to the correct people. He sat back as the items were laid out, flashing a slightly petulant glance at the waiter. When he saw the chocolate torte he raised an eyebrow slightly.<br/><br/>A soft chuckle accompanies Nick breaking off the end of his lemon cake with a fork, and then splitting that bit in two mid-way before spearing the part with no icing on. In a low amused tone he comments ""And here I thought you were smiling at me, I didn't realise chocolate was following behind."" He leans forward, resting one elbow on the table as he eats the bit of cake, rolling it around his mouth with a thoughtful look."
11488,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"10-10-2009, 05:09:29",Beguile's Mistress,"Mary found herself watching Nick's walk as he came toward her, a smile on his face.  The waiter followed close behind but Mary only had eyes for Nick as he reached the table and took his seat.  Seconds later, just as Nick was about to say something, the server began placing the cake and wine on the table.  Mary watched to make sure the server set the plates correctly and looking up caught Nick's expression.  She looked down again, a slight flush creeping up her cheek.<br/><br/>She watched him break off a small bite of cake from his serving and put his fork through it then looked up when he said, ""And here I thought you were smiling at me, I didn't realise chocolate was following behind.""  Picking up her own fork Mary cut through the torte and slid her fork under a good sized portion.<br/><br/>""The chocolate might have gotten a smile,"" she began, ""but some one who came to my rescue, injured himself doing it and put up with the frightful way I looked is the one who got the smile.""  She blushed again after having said that but looked him in the eye.  She watched as he appeared to be savoring his cake.<br/><br/>""It looks like you're enjoying that,"" she said.  ""It smells delicious from here.  I hope you don't mind.  I changed the order.  I prefer chocolate to lemon and after the day I just experienced I need the chocolate to cheer me up.""<br/><br/>"
11489,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"24-10-2009, 03:09:18",Ty,"Nick met her gaze with a look of faint suprise. Picking up the small piece of lemon cake with icing on in his fingers he leant a little more on the table, and offered it to her at mouth-height as he swallowed his own piece.<br/><br/>""One is ever to slave to one's own tastes, I am sure. But still it is a better cake than I'd expect from a place like this, you should try some before you start on the chocolate. A good chocolate will not care too much about what you have just eaten, but this cake I feel needs a cleaner palette."" He smiles a little, a touch of colour on his cheeks.  ""Still, I am not sure at what point you were looking frightful. Harried perhaps. At worst frayed. But nothing that would really obscure your allure."""
11490,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"25-10-2009, 20:09:48",Beguile's Mistress,"Leaning forward and sniffing gently, she opened her mouth to take the piece of cake from his fingers.  Meeting his eyes, she blushed.  There was no way to avoid touching his fingers with her lips or tongue.  The flavor of the morsel exploded in her mouth.  She closed her eyes and let her tongue and taste buds analyze the flavor and the feel of the cake.<br/><br/>""That<em>is delicious</em>,"" she enthused a moment later, looking at him again.  ""It's the fresh lemons that they use.  You can feel and taste the lemon zest in the cake and the icing both.  And I'll bet they separate the eggs and beat the yokes and whites before adding them to the batter.  Thank you for sharing and for letting me taste it before the chocolate.  You're right, too.  The lemon won't interfere with the chocolate but I wouldn't have enjoyed it at all if I had eaten the chocolate first.""  She licked little smears of icing from her lips as she grinned at Nick.  ""But I still like chocolate better.""<br/><br/>""Thank you for being so kind about my appearance,"" Mary said reaching across the table to touch his hand.  ""I know what I saw in the mirror, though.""  A forkful of the torte went into her mouth, her lips closing around the tines to get all the chocolate.<br/><br/>""I wonder who does their baking?"" she mused a moment later after thoroughly tasting the all the flavors.<br/><br/>""The torte is just as good as the Lemon Cake.  I'll save you some and you can try it after you finish,""  gesturing to the cake still on his plate.  ""You really need to taste it.  Hmm...  I wonder if I could duplicate this?"""
11491,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"28-10-2009, 18:29:59",Ty,"Nick licked the tips of his fingers absentmindly when they were released from Mary's mouth. He listened to her rush of words with an amused smile, nodding a little at the admission that he was right, and rolling his eyes a little at the reaffirmed preference for chocolate.<br/><br/>Breaking off another piece of his cake to eat, he peered at it first curiously. ""Most of the flavour in the cake itself is probably added freshly after baking by drizzling lemon juice on it. That is the traditional method at least."" He bit off a bit, and mmmed to himself. ""I think you judge yourself too harshly, Mary. It is true that your brief spell in the restroom has made you look better, but I still could not call what you were before frightful."" He smiled and held the tips of the fingers that touched his hand lightly between his thumb and forefinger."
11492,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"01-11-2009, 07:04:17",Beguile's Mistress,"“Thank you,” Mary conceded, letting the matter of her appearance drop, secretly pleased with his opinion and very much aware of his fingers on hers.  It reminded her of the pleasant jolt she had felt earlier when she put her hand in his to be lifted from the pavement.  Reluctantly, she slid her hand from his, picked up her wine glass and took a sip.<br/><br/>“I want to compliment you on your choice of wine,” she said, tipping her glass toward him. “It goes well with both the lemon and the chocolate.  But I’m afraid I’m going to have to disagree with you about the lemon cake.  I think most of the flavor comes from lemon zest baked into the cake and lemon juice and zest used in the icing.”  She tried to make it sound like friendly teasing and hoped it didn’t fall flat.<br/>"
11493,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"02-11-2009, 13:45:18",Ty,"Nick's smile faded slightly as her hand withdrew from his, and he took up his own glass to sip from it. ""Oh? Are you some kind of expert on these matters, Mary? Will all those papers and that suit I had assumed you were a modern career woman, with no time for such petty matters like cooking and cleaning."" he makes a vague gesture with his wineglass.<br/><br/>""Or at least, that's how they seem to describe it."" His gaze became a little distant and disappointed as he swirled his wine and drank it, leaning back in his chair for a moment. Then his gaze returned to Mary and he sat up again, putting his glass on the table. Reaching for his inside jacket pocket he starts to speak.. ""Do you smo--"" then stops as he pulls out a laminated card that he turns over and over with a sigh. On it is written ""You quit smoking. Stupid."""
11494,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"07-11-2009, 09:18:29",Beguile's Mistress,"""I'm classically trained as a chef,"" Mary explained to Nick, ""and I've worked in restaurants since I was sixteen.  The files and papers are for a project I was discussing with my employer.""  She resisted the desire to go into greater detail, knowing that most of her story would spill out and still not happy with the way the situation had turned out.<br/><br/>Her anger at being denied her dream, one that had been within her grasp, was still too fresh and she didn't want to inflict it on the man across from her.  She felt something different about him.  She couldn't put a name to it but she felt comfortable and at ease with him yet aware of him in a way she found intriguing.<br/><br/>""And as for the cooking and cleaning part you mention, I've been on my own since I was eighteen and I've managed to take pretty good care of myself.  I've never had time to be domesticated, as they say, but I get by.""  She watched, a little disappointed, as he appeared to lose interest in what she was saying.  He had taken a card out of an inside pocket of his jacket and sat frowning at it, turning it over and over in his hand.<br/><br/>""Is something wrong?"" Mary asked, pointing to the card.  ""Did you forget an appointment?"""
11495,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"13-11-2009, 04:16:00",Ty,"Leaning on the table with a sheepish smile, Nick offered the card to Mary. ""Not an appointment. I quit a year or so ago, but now and again I forget. Some habits die hard, sadly."" He takes another drink of his wine, chuckling dryly. ""Not that we'd be allowed to smoke here anyway, these days.""<br/><br/>Nick rested one elbow on the table, resting his chin on his knuckles as he looked Mary over once more with a hint of suprise. ""A professional chef, eh? And looking at your own projects? You seem kinda young for that, I'm impressed. Any cuisine in particular you are trained in?"" his voice and face becoming a little more animated as his guard drops in his interest."
11496,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"16-11-2009, 02:55:08",Beguile's Mistress,"Mary flipped the card Nick handed her, laughing at the printed comment.  ""Effective, I suppose,"" she said, ""but a little harsh.""  She handed the card back.  ""I'm afraid I'm in agreement with the smoking ban, at least for restaurants.  Tobacco on the tongue ruins the taste of good food.  I tend to resent the person who clouds their palate and then complains that their food tastes off.""<br/><br/>""I'm classically trained in French haute cuisine.  I had eighteen months at the Sorbonne and toured restaurants in the French countryside and Tuscany for another six months picking up farmhouse-style and Tuscan recipes, traditions and experience.  I've been blending the styles for several years now, since I became a head chef.  I was lucky that my employer understood my vision and more or less gave me free rein in designing dishes and building a menu."
11497,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"25-11-2009, 12:18:08",Ty,"Nick took the card back, his fingers touching hers as he does so. ""Well, I'm not sad I quit. And wouldn't have minded never getting hooked to start with.. but still catches me off-guard at times, you know?""<br/><br/>He smiles a little wistfully as he listens to her abridged resume. Watching her face for a few moments as he digested the information, he ate more of his lemon cake, coming near the end of it now. ""Of course a good owner knows to let a good chef do their job."" he says agreeably, gesturing vaguely with his hands but not his arms. ""A childhood dream of yours then? You've invested a lot into this career, and seem pretty young. Or young and pretty. Which do you prefer?"""
11498,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"04-12-2009, 07:16:23",Beguile's Mistress,"It was only a light brush of his fingers but he gave her the same feeling as when he'd taken her hand to lift her from the side walk, a little rush of nerves that shot up her arm.<br/><br/>""Yes, Henri is a good owner.  He looks after his restaurant and his workers.  We all love him.""  And we're sorry to see him go, she said quietly to herself.<br/><br/>""If it hadn't been for him I'm not sure I'd be so close to living my childhood dream.  I am pretty young to have reached the level I have.""  Mary paused there, her instinct being to ignore Nick's flirtatious remark.  Instead... ""As for young and pretty...  I guess I am.  Thank you.""  She was blushing furiously by then and grinning at him, surprised that she had dared to flirt back.<br/><br/>A few bites of her cake disappeared and after a sip of wine she asked:  ""What line of work are you in, Nick?"""
11499,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"11-12-2009, 18:25:14",Ty,"Nick smiled at her, swirling his wine a little before taking a drink. ""I'm glad you realise it too, Mary."" he responds to her admission. Leaning on the table he watches her thoughtfully for a moment before continuing. ""As for me.. I boss people about, try to remind them what they are being paid for if they forget. Juggle some books. Currently managing an Italian place, nothing as swish as this area though.""<br/><br/>His hand reaches out to touch hers, fingers curled a little around her hand. His tongue flickers over his lips for a moment before he speaks. ""Do you mind if I have a little taste?"" he asks, looking Mary in the eyes. ""Of your dessert."" he follows, leaving an ambiguous pause between the two phrases."
11500,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"19-12-2009, 07:54:03",Beguile's Mistress,"Once again Mary found herself watching him, trying to take in everything about him.  And once again she forced herself to look away, to look at the wine glass sitting in front of her.  She did realize she was young and pretty, but she had surprised herself when she admitted it to this man who was a stranger.  There was something about him that drew her out, made her say things she never would have to anyone else.<br/><br/>She was surprised to hear him say he was managing an Italian restaurant.  She hadn't pegged him as working in the industry but it would explain the authoritative way he discussed the ingredients in the lemon cake.  She looked up at him to comment on the coincidence of the two of them working in restaurants when he reached across the table and took hold of her hand.  Her eyes had gotten as far as his mouth at that moment and were mesmerized by the tip of his tongue moving across his lips.<br/><br/>Mary didn't blame herself or him for her misunderstanding a moment later when he asked for a taste.  She was sure he hadn't deliberately misled her and she knew it was wishful thinking on her part that made her believe he was asking for a kiss.  She flushed again and silently pushed her plate toward him with her free hand when he asked for the cake instead.<br/><br/>""Do you like the restaurant business?""  She asked the question because she was truly interested but she was also trying to distract herself.  ""Do you ever dream about having a place of your own?"""
11501,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"25-03-2010, 00:38:43",Ty,"Tilting his head from side to side, Nick took his hand slowly from Mary's and picked up the final piece of chocolate torte. Hmming thoughtfully, he leaned on the table and took a bite from it, rolling it around his mouth. His eyes stay on her, even as his mind seems a bit distracted, finishing the torte and quickly sucking his fingertips clean.<br/><br/>""It's a business I know and understand. Runs in the family a bit. I guess I like it, but I'm not sure I could tell you why."" He speaks calmly sometimes pausing slightly to choose his next word. Wiping his fingers on a napkin he continues. ""But as for owning my own place? It'd be a natural progression of my career, but it's not really something I'd dream of. There are more important things in life, like people."""
11502,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"11-04-2010, 18:40:32",Beguile's Mistress,"""Having a restaurant of my own some day is a dream of mine,"" Mary responded.  She had watched the last bite of her torte disappear into his mouth and hoped for a stray crumb to adhere to his lip so she could blot it off with a fingertip.  She was disappointed to see that though Nick licked his fingers there was not a speck of the chocolate dessert in sight.<br/><br/>""I thought I was closer to my dream today, a position managing a new restaurant<em>and</em>executive chef, but plans change.  The owner had a different idea.""  Mary shrugged and a mournful look crossed her face but she quickly pushed those thoughts aside and smiled, determined to spend some pleasant time with her new friend and see where things would lead.<br/><br/>""I hope<em>you</em>get what you want for yourself and soon."""
11503,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"15-04-2010, 03:12:33",Ty,"Nick gives her a calm look as she explains her woe, a slight frown and a quiet nod following her shrug. He returns her smiles and reaches out to take both of her hands in his lightly. ""If it is not soon, I do not mind. Many good things require some waiting first, often more than we'd like."" He tilts his head a little, his smile twisting a little to become more a naughty smirk as he leant forwards a little. ""But, even so I would like to ask you something."" He paused, brushing his thumbs over her knuckles and shifting to look her straight in the eyes. ""Are you free for the rest of the day, Mary?"""
11504,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"28-04-2010, 04:23:18",Beguile's Mistress,"The warm feeling of Nick's hands on hers made Mary shiver.  The chills ran across her shoulders and down her spine.  She looked down at Nick's hands holding hers then back up at his eyes.  She didn't know if she could be as patient as he was saying he would be.  In fact, she knew she wouldn't be patient at all.  She did admire his ability to take it slow and do things his own way though.<br/><br/>Mary watched Nick tilt his head to one side and smile.  It looked a little wicked and as she returned it he began rubbing his thumbs over the backs of her hands then asked about her plans for the rest of the day.  Thoughts of the work waiting for her at<em>Insouciant</em>crossed her mind but she pushed them aside and smiled wider.<br/><br/>""There's nothing I can't put off for a day,"" she answered curling her fingers in his.  ""Did you have something in mind?""  Another small shiver of excitement ran through her at the thought of spending more time with Nick and having the chance to get to know him better."
11505,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"29-04-2010, 00:20:48",Ty,"Nick leant forwards, tugging on Mary's hands to coax her to do the same. His hands squeezed hers gently as he spoke, quiet words rolling from his tongue ""I do..."" there is a pause, a low mmm rumbling through him as he looked into her eyes. ""But if you decide you just want to talk, that is okay too."" His face was a little more serious as he said the last bit.<br/><br/>Sitting back in his chair, but keeping hold of her hands, he relaxed a little. ""How about going by your place? You can get changed into something fresh if you like, and we can look up events and see if there is anything on today worth going out and seeing."""
11506,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"07-05-2010, 17:12:16",Beguile's Mistress,"The tug on Mary’s hands made her laugh, a short two-note chuckle that sounded like the start of a giggle but was cut off abruptly as she leaned toward Nick and smiled at him.  Her head tilted to one side a degree or two while she waited out his pause and offered conversation in place of something else if she chose.<br/><br/>It didn’t matter, though, as long as he wanted to spend more time with her and it seemed he did.  Her hands still tingled where they touched his and a day that was already sunny was suddenly brighter.  Everything seemed so crisp and clear and she couldn’t help but nod and give him the biggest smile.<br/><br/>“Yes.  Let’s stop by my apartment and I’ll change into something more casual.  You can check the morning paper or the internet for any entertainment that sounds good.  You pick because I’m really up for anything!”  The morning’s disappointment was forgotten in the wake of Nick’s suggestion.  Mary gave his hands another tug and then let go, turning to gather up her things and dig some money out of her purse for her half of the check.<br/>"
11507,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"11-05-2010, 22:01:06",Ty,"Nick watched Mary's face closely, cautiously trying to read every tic. His head tilted to mirror hers before she let go of his hands and he let himself relax a little. Tipping the menu with one hand to check the price, and rounding up his half to the nearest handy note, he pulled out his wallet and fished out some crisp notes. ""Half and half, Mary?"" he asked, as he laid down the money on the table.<br/><br/>Gesturing for a waiter, and pointing out the money he stepped up to Mary and offered his arm with a smile. ""So, what's the best way? Taxi? Bus? I try not to drive through the city too much myself, rather too stressful."""
11508,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"09-06-2010, 05:42:18",Beguile's Mistress,"“There’s a bus we can catch on the next street over,” Mary said and urged Nick to follow her.  The bus was just pulling up to the stop as they reached it, a little out of breath, and climbed aboard.  Mary usually disliked the bus but the ride across town today had the feeling of an adventure, a step into something new and different.<br/><br/>Her apartment was one of two on the second floor of a small apartment building.  She unlocked the door and stepped inside waiting for Nick to move past her and through an entry way to a large room decorated in light colors.  It was a combined living and dining area with large windows that looked down over a small garden behind the building.<br/><br/>“I'll get us something to drink, something soft I think, but there are other drinks in the kitchen if you’d prefer,” she said watching Nick look around the place, wondering what he was thinking.  “The morning paper and my laptop are on the table by the window.  Why don’t you check them out while I change?”  She gestured toward a round table cluttered with mail, newspapers and a her computer.<br/><br/>She turned and went into the kitchen, a room that reflected her occupation as a chef with its gleaming surfaces, up to date appliances and shining utensils.  The stainless steel refrigerator yielded a pitcher of lemonade with sprigs of mint and slices of lemon floating in it.  She took that and two glasses to the table and poured one for herself.<br/><br/>“Make yourself at home, Nick.  I’ll be back in a few minutes.”  She headed off toward her bedroom to change leaving Nick to look through the paper and check the laptop for entertainment.  “By the way,” she said turning in the doorway, “if you’d rather we can just spend the afternoon here and I can cook dinner for us later.”  Her face flushed a little as she looked at him and spoke in a voice that was suddenly a little husky.<br/><br/>“I wouldn’t mind if we got to know each other a little better.”  With that she turned and hurried off to her room wondering what had gotten into her to flirt like that.<br/><br/>"
11509,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"14-06-2010, 15:32:08",Ty,"Following Mary with a quick but easy stride, Nick fished in his pocket for enough change to cover the bus fare. Sitting down next to Mary, his hip and thigh pressed up against her as he sat close, though if she shifted away, he did not follow. Keeping one eye on the passing streets, he also watched Mary, staying silent for reasons he wasn't quite sure of himself.<br/><br/>Rounding the top of the stairs with a soft grunt of exertion, Nick smiled and made slight bow to Mary as he passed into her abode. A murmured thank you as he crossed the threshold. His steps took him, out of habit perhaps, around the edge of the room, looking around with some interest, but little intensity. ""A soft drink sounds excellent Mary, thank you. This seems like a good apartment, very open and bright. Is it expensive?"" he speaks in a casual tone, his hands half in his pockets.<br/><br/>At the mention of the newspapers, Nick drifted over to them and picked one up, flicking through it quickly for the appropriate pages. Over the edge of the paper, his gaze followed Mary into and out of the kitchen, smiling a little as she set the pitcher down and poured herself a glass.<br/><br/>When she spoke again, Nick nodded politely and found a chair to sit in, going through the motions of checking the day's events, at least. He looked up to meet Mary's gaze from the doorway, and his smile broadened as she mentioned the possibility of staying in. The shift in her voice and the following statement surprised him a little and though he opened his mouth, he did not manage a response before she had hurried off, leaving him to ponder the possibilities as she got changed.<br/><br/>Getting up and pacing about to help him think, Nick wandered into the kitchen and poked about, looking in drawers and cupboards with an idle curiosity."
11510,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"17-08-2010, 06:45:39",Beguile's Mistress,"Mary left Nick to decided what he thought they should do the rest of that day and hurried to her room where she stripped out of her clothes and took a quick shower.  She pondered her situation as she soaped and then rinsed her soft skin with fragrant shower gel.  What she was doing, bringing a stranger to her apartment, was so uncharacteristic of her.  She was normally shy and cautious around men, especially attractive and well...  yes, sexy men like Nick.  She was tongue-tied and considered stand-offish by most of the men she met.  How was it that she felt so comfortable with this man?<br/><br/>It must be the fact that we're in the same business, she told herself.  We have something in common and that gives us something to talk about.  Then she remembered the tingle she had felt each time he touched her and the warmth that has swept through her when their eyes met and admitted to herself that maybe, just maybe, there was more than having the restaurant business in common that appealed to her where Nick was concerned.<br/><br/>Five minutes later Mary was dressed in a navy blue sundress with a halter top that fastened with a hook behind her neck.  Two broad bands of white accented the hem and waist and a narrower band swept from the low point of the neckline and under her breasts to meet at the back of the bodice.  White sandals with a small heel showed off the pink polish on her toenails.  Since cooking for a living meant no polish on her fingernails she indulged in pedicures every chance she got.  A little mascara and a lipstick that matched her toenails were all she used and after sweeping her soft brown hair up into a pony tail she left her room and went to find Nick.  She was interest to see what he had planned for them.<br/><br/>The empty living room surprised Mary when she returned to it but noises from her kitchen told her where Nick was.  Her footsteps were soft and quite as she moved across the room and stopped in the doorway to watch as her guest moved around her favorite domain with the ease of one accustomed to pots and pans and gadgets.  She smiled at his interest and felt a thrill of pleasure that they could share what was for her a passion, not just for preparing food but creating new experiences to share with others.<br/><br/>""I see you've discovered my guilty pleasure,"" she said after a light cough to let  him know she was there.  ""I am a gadgetholic.  I think I must have every kitchen gadget in existence and even manage to use a few of them.""  She laughed softly as she walked over to the counter where Nick was browsing and leaned against it and picking up a soft rubber tube that was designed to peel garlic.<br/><br/>""Have you figured out what you want to do for the rest of the day?"" she asked looking up at him with a smile as she played with the gizmo in her hand.<br/>"
11511,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"23-08-2010, 07:46:33",Ty,"Nick looked at the rubber tube confusedly, not sure what use it would have in the kitchen. Then his gaze flicked over to Mary, darting up and down quickly before following the lines of the dress, all in a couple of moment. His smile broadens at the sight, and he laughs at her confession. ""Have you found any that would be useful in a professional kitchen? Most I've seen require too much cleaning afterwards for repeated rapid use.""<br/><br/>Turning around and resting his hips and hands against the counter edge, leaning back casually, he tilts his head a little. ""I might have some plans as to what I want do..."" he says his voice a touch lower and softer than usual. Then he pushes off from the counter, spins on one foot, clicking a tap with his heel as he comes around and rubs his hands. ""But what I suggest is that I think I can whip up a starter and a dessert with what you have, if you can magic up a main course.."" he wiggles his fingers at the comment, with a grin. ""Sound good?"""
11512,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"31-08-2010, 07:39:12",Beguile's Mistress,"“My knives are my best and favorite tools,” she told him.  Nick's smile and laugh were contagious and Mary echoed his lighthearted mood as she replied.  ""I haven't found a single gadget that beats the basic tried and true methods I learned in cooking school and my apprentice days.  Simplicity is best when you want good results quickly so I usually go for ease of preparation and get creative with ingredients and presentation.""<br/><br/>Watching Nick get comfortable in her kitchen gave Mary a warm feeling.  A kitchen was her favorite place in all the world whether is was her kitchen here in her home or the kitchen of the restaurant where she worked.  She took it as a compliment that Nick seemed to feel at home in hers.  She moved closer when he began to speak of plans for the day, his lowered tone drawing her toward him, but a second later she laughed and jumped back out of his way, clapping her hands for his dance steps and his suggestion.<br/><br/>""It sounds wonderful,"" she said, enthusiasm evident in each word.  ""Go ahead and get started and let me know if you can't find something you need.""  She opened a nearby drawer and pulled out two crisp, white aprons, handing one to Nick and quickly donning the other herself.  The bib covered the top of her dress and the bottom completely enveloped her full skirt.  ""I know just what I want to make.""  Her hands were busy wrapping the ties around her waist and securing them in a perky bow in front as she smiled up at Nick again.<br/><br/>""I've been toying with a new recipe for the restaurant and you're going to be my guinea pig!  You do like chicken don't you...  and cheese...  and mushrooms... and...""  Mary's voice trailed off, lost in the depths of the open refrigerator she stood in front of, her concentration squarely on the recipe in her mind.  One by one items were removed from shelves and drawers and cradled in her hands and arms as she assembled the ingredients for the dish she intended to create.<br/><br/>“You’re going to love this,” she said with a smile as she glanced over her shoulder at Nick.<br/>"
11513,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"04-09-2010, 03:42:23",Ty,"Nick reached over the counter to pick up one of Mary's knives, brushing his thumb over the edge and generally examining it curiously. ""Yeah. Though some people have trouble remembering to keep even something so simple clean and sharp"" He sighs as he turns the knife slowly, putting it aside for use later. ""Creative with presentation, eh?"" he gives Mary a sidelong glance, noting how the apron is larger than her dress.<br/><br/>He fumbles a little with the apron, seeming unused to it, half-tying it behind his back before he notes where Mary has tied hers, and redoes it at the front. ""Broccoli? I know a soup for that, doesn't contain much else, but is pretty refreshing. Mmm. And do you keep a fruit bowl? Or if you've some freezer bags I can make an ice-cream in about an hour.. or something that pretends to be one"" He calmly takes a pan from the cupboards whilst Mary is at the refrigerator.<br/><br/>At a point when Mary isn't carrying anything sharp or fragile, he steps close behind her and taps on her shoulder. ""Mary?"" he says to get her attention, and when she turns, a hand lifts to cup her cheek as he leans in to press his lips to hers gently."
11514,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"10-09-2010, 06:12:53",Beguile's Mistress,"Accustomed to the layout of her own kitchen Mary was able to quickly gather up the ingredients and tools she needed for the chicken dish she had in mind.<br/><br/>“I did some marketing yesterday so there’s fresh broccoli in the bin in the refrigerator or frozen if you prefer.”  She pulled a wooden cutting board out and lifted a meat mallet from a ceramic jar of utensils on the counter.  “There are bowls in there,” pointing to another eye-level cupboard, “and freezer bags in the drawer beside you.”<br/><br/>Her mind was on the recipe and checking the ingredients laid out before her, Nick’s movements a comfortable backdrop of sound and motion that hovered on the edge of her consciousness so she didn’t realize how close he was to her when he called her name and she turned in his direction.<br/><br/>Nick’s kiss surprised her and she was thinking how warm his lips were as she found herself responding immediately to him.  After a moment she leaned back to look at him.  She stood frozen in place, one hand gripping the edge of the counter and the other flat against his chest, not pushing him away but just laying there.<br/><br/>She was suddenly aware of how warm her face was and knew she was blushing, that simple thought making her even more pink before she smiled at him a little nervously.  “Maybe we should finish cooking dinner first,” she said when she could finally speak, her voice husky with emotions she didn’t want to analyze at the moment."
11515,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"13-09-2010, 11:08:49",Ty,"The hand on Mary's cheek was flecked with green and smelt of the fresh broccoli Nick had be separating. His warm lips started to press a little harder as she responded; following for just a heartbeat, quick as they were at that moment, when she leaned back. As he waited for her to speak, he mirrored her smile. Though his whilst nervous was also a bit satisfied. As she spoke, his head turned a little to listen, the huskiness of her voice making him pause before he answered.<br/><br/>Nick's palm was still slightly cool and wet from washing; pressed against her blush. Brown eyes looked deep into hers as he took a slow careful breath. A slight nod, and he glanced at the hand on his chest, his face a cautious neutral. ""We.. should."" he said softly. His left foot shifted forward, though his body didn't move closer, just a change in where his weight is resting. The tips of his fingers nestled against the curve of her jaw, pulling ever so slightly at the soft skin under them. ""I couldn't help but kiss you though, Mary."" he said softly. ""Did I surprise you?"""
11516,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"10-10-2010, 18:00:43",Beguile's Mistress,"“Yes…  No…  I mean…”  She lost her train of thought for a moment looking into his warm, brown eyes.  She felt herself drifting slowly into that gaze and wanted to keep going, to find out what else was there.  The nerve endings along the delicate line of her jaw were tingling, the soft pull of Nick’s fingers nearly irresistible.  Mary felt the draw of his hand leaving just enough of the decision up to her to move forward or not.  Beneath her hand his chest rose and fell with each breath and his heart was beating faster than she thought was normal.  She knew her heart rate has taken a jump.<br/><br/>“You did surprise me,” she admitted at last when she could form a coherent sentence.  “I hadn’t expected it.”  The hand on his chest slid upward, to his shoulder, to the side of his neck where she felt his pulse again against her fingers.  Unconsciously she mirrored him and shifted her weight from one foot to the other, not really moving but still, somehow, bringing her closer to him.<br/><br/>“I’m glad you did and I’m glad you couldn’t help yourself.”  She could feel that pull like the gravity of the sun that drew the planets toward it and wondered how much warmth there would be in a second kiss.<br/>"
11517,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"19-10-2010, 16:11:04",Ty,"Nick's brown eyes tweaked at the corners as Mary struggled with her words, a broad smile crossing his face. A quiet noise left him as her hand slid up and he pressed his neck against it for a moment, his pulse quick and strong. Mary could feel the tension as his breath caught, listening to what she said once she'd got her response lined up, easing as the fullness of her opinion became clear.<br/><br/>Once she had mirrored him, his free hand moved to hook a finger in her apron strings, pulling her closer as he stepped into her space with a smooth movement, the fabric of both their aprons rubbing against each other as they breathed. The fingers at her jawline lifted, his thumb at her temple, tilting her face up to meet his as he spoke in reluctant tones. ""One more.. then we should get back to cooking.."" And then his eyes slid closed and his lips pressed to Mary's, holding a long patient kiss against them."
11518,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"08-12-2010, 07:27:39",Beguile's Mistress,"A tug on her apron to draw her to him and a step forward brought them together until they touched. It wasn't a close contact, merely the front of her apron brushing against his but it was somehow more telling than a crushing embrace would have been.  Their breath mingled as their lips drew nearer and Mary shivered once then again as his thumb scribed a line high on her forehead and her eyes locked on his.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" she agreed, ""one more, then dinner.""  The kiss when it came happened as she closed her eyes, again imitating him.  Her head moved forward just a fraction of an inch but that was all that was needed to deepen the kiss into something meaningful and searching.  They lingered a moment, testing and tasting, and it seemed to Mary that just as they had drifted toward each other they drifted back.<br/><br/>The kiss was over but that wasn't the end, at least not for her.  Mary felt there would be more between them and she allowed herself to explore those possibilities even as she butterflied the chicken and seasoned it, stuffing it with cheese and giving it an egg wash before breading it.  She browned it quickly in smoking hot oil then slid it into the convection over to finish.  Her hands worked automatically because her mind was still on that kiss and she shivered each time she recalled the feeling of Nick's lips on hers."
11519,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"20-12-2010, 12:46:03",Ty,"At Mary's deepening of the kiss, Nick's lips parted a little further. As they parted, he looked her in the eye and flashed a smile, his fingers drifting over her cheek. Without a word he returns to his own part of the work, though he kept looking over to her as he did so.<br/><br/>Broccoli was chopped and put in a pan to boil and reduce down into a simple and light soup, some soft cheese stirred in to add a creamy texture. Vanilla and milk were mixed in one freezer bag, and then put with ice and salt inside another. Leaning back against the worktop, Nick tossed the bag from hand to hand as he watched Mary's work.<br/><br/>""Mmm. Looks good, Mary."" he said casually, waiting for when she was not using anything sharp or hot. ""Is this usual for this kitchen? Or should I feel special?"" A grin slid over his face as his hands threw and caught the bag again and again."
11520,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"21-01-2011, 09:16:34",Beguile's Mistress,"Bemused and with a tingle along her cheek, amused at Nick's quick turn from...  what?...  lover to chef, Mary smiled and returned to her own preparations.  She butterflied the chicken breasts and chopped the mushroom, shredded the cheese and placed it the mushrooms and almonds into a bowl where she mixed in two tablespoons of butter.  A dollop of the mixture was spread on the surface of the chicken which was then rolled and tied and placed into a hot skillet where minced shallots had been sauteing for the last few minutes.<br/><br/>Since Nick was using broccoli for his soup Mary pulled a packet of frozen butternut squash from the refrigerator and popped it into the microwave to thaw.  It had been roasted with a drizzle of butter and brown sugar and cinnamon and she though it would be a perfect side dish for the chicken.<br/><br/>Mary watched Nick from the corner of her eye admiring his skills with ingredients and utensils and making a study of his technique for making ice cream.  She had read about that in trade magazine not too long ago but appreciated the chance to watch a demonstration.<br/><br/>Every so often their eyes would as they looked up from their workstation.  They were simple glances but make Mary shiver in awareness of him.  Nick worked quietly and competently and Mary enjoyed having him in her kitchen.  He was a relaxing presence and when he asked if he should feel special at being allowed to share her kitchen she had no hesitation in answering him.<br/><br/>""Your soup looks delicious and that method with ice cream looks like fun.  I can't wait to try it myself.""  She turned the chicken in the searing hot pan with tongs that worked as an extension of her hand as she looked at him.  ""It's not that you should feel special but that you are special.  Your temperament and work habits mesh well with mine and having you in my kitchen is a pleasure.  You're the first I've ever invited in, as a matter of fact."""
11521,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"17-02-2011, 01:40:33",Ty,"Leaning back on the counter, Nick raised an eyebrow. ""If I'm the first you've invited in, how can you be sure working well with you is so special?"" he rolled out the words slowly, smiling to himself. ""Maybe you are just missing out?""<br/><br/>He put down the bag of ice with a quick motion, and leaned across the turn his soup's heat down, prodding at it curiously with the spoon before leaving it again. ""But what I meant was, this kind of dish. I know some chefs who hate to cook for themselves, and some who love to. It is a curious thing, no?""<br/><br/>Picking up the freezer bag again, he spun it around between his hands. ""It is a pleasure to see you cook though. You are clearly very practised,"" His smile broadened as he settled back against the counter again, patiently."
11522,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"15-05-2011, 05:50:21",Beguile's Mistress,"“I’ve been told that I’m too picky or too careful,” Mary said with look in Nick’s direction.  “But I don’t think I’m missing out on anything.”  He seemed at home there leaning against her counter and that made her smile.  She felt good having him there.<br/><br/>Her preparations continued and the clean up, too.  Mary enjoyed a clean workspace and had a habit of doing the dirty dishes as she worked.  Rinsing them and stacking them in the dishwasher was second nature.<br/><br/>“Maybe it’s because I’m picky that I was willing to follow my instinct and invite you here.  I like cooking and taking care of myself but I like cooking for others even more.”  She worked as she talked and watched him move around her kitchen with ease.<br/><br/>“I also like learning new techniques, like your trick with making ice cream.  I’ve read about but I’ve never seen it done.  You’ve had a lot of practice, too.”  Opening a cupboard she took down two wine glasses.<br/><br/>“There’s a bottle of white wine in the refrigerator that I think you’ll like.  Why don’t you take a look?”<br/>"
11523,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"23-05-2011, 00:06:14",Ty,"Nick shrugged a little, inclining his head to Mary. ""It is of course, your prerogative. We all need our own spaces, at times."" He looked away with a chuckle. ""At least now I know you have people to tell you, that you are too picky. Some people get kind of gobbled up by their career."" He turns back with a smile.<br/><br/>Watching Mary clean up, Nick took a moment to just ponder the situation whilst his hands and eyes were busy. Perhaps he should let his mother know he wouldn't be around later. Or is that overconfident? His mind wandered as he thought over the recent events that brought him to this apartment.<br/><br/>The clink of glasses brought him back to reality. ""Hmm?"" he mumbled as Mary spoke, putting the bag aside as he stepped over the fridge. Taking out the bottle he wiped off some condensation with his thumb and glanced at the label, chuckling to himself. ""Italian? What are the chances?"""
11524,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"10-07-2011, 17:22:59",Beguile's Mistress,“It’s a coincidence though not much of one.”  Mary smiled at Nick’s remark.  “Our wine vendor recommended several and I brought that one home to give it a try with my new chicken dish.”  While Nick appeared to study the label Mary picked up a small carafe near the stove and held it out.<br/><br/>“I always cook with the wine I’m serving with a meal and have some here that I’ll use to make my sauce when I take the chicken from the oven.”  She returned the carafe to the counter and began taking place settings from a shelf and flatware from a drawer.  Place mats and napkins for two were arranged on the counter and set with dinner and bread plates and knives and forks.<br/><br/>“Since you and the wine are both Italian I’ll be very interested in your opinion of it and later how it paired with the meal.”  Mary sat a cruet of golden liquid near the end of the center island where the place mats were and rested a slender finger tipped with a well trimmed and buffed nail on the stopper.  There was a light pink coat of polish on the nail that would be removed before she starte work the next day.<br/><br/>“I have a loaf of Tuscan bread and some garlic and basil oil for dipping as well.”  She looked up at Nick and was struck by how casual and yet intimate it was to have him in her kitchen.  It was a surprise to her that she felt so comfortable with him so quickly and an added surprise was the tingle of awareness that ran through her.<br/>
11525,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"27-07-2011, 03:09:12",Ty,"Nick nods at the comment of matching the wine in the meal to that served with it, stepping around being Mary, a hand idly trailing over the small of her back. ""Would it be easier if I laid them out, Mary?"" he asked mildly, helping or not as much as she wished. Holding up a fork to look at it for a moment he smiled. ""Do you entertain here much? Even if they aren't allowed to come in and watch you work.""<br/><br/>""Well, I'm no restaurant critic. But I can tell you if it tastes good. I may be a little too distracted to tell you how good it looks on the plate though. A man only has two eyes, after all."" His white teeth flashed with a quick grin. He rested an index finger on Mary's on the oil cruet, leaving it there for a few moments to see how she would react."
11526,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"29-09-2011, 06:31:09",Beguile's Mistress,"“My apartment is on the small side and I don’t get to spend enough time here to do more than sleep but I like to entertain.”  A delicate shiver swept up her spine as Mary relinquished the flatware in her hand with a smile that lit her face.<br/><br/>“I’ll have a few friends over from time to time, fellow chefs who like to get out of their restaurant kitchens as I do and experiment with new dishes.*  Her finger was reacting to his touch in the strangest way, tingling as though she were touching a live wire.  At that moment she turned to him and looked into his dark eyes.<br/><br/>“We cook for ourselves and not the critics here,” she said softly.  “You don’t have to be a critic to know if something pleases you, Nick.  You only need to know what you want.”<br/>"
11527,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"30-10-2011, 02:02:37",Ty,"Nick smiled and nodded warmly. ""I know how that can go. Busy work and a few evenings doing something fun and you don't get much time to enjoy your digs."" He let his hand relax and rest along the back of hers, soft and warm. ""Good to hear you've got some friends for support and discussion. A passion like cooking or being a chef is hard to talk about with some people, no?""<br/><br/>As she turned to look in his eyes, a gentle hand at her back pressed her to turn to face him fully as he smiled with a slight chuckle. ""I only need to know.."" He leant in, the tip of his tongue wetting his lips. ""What I want?"" His breath tickled against her lips as his hand closed over hers gently and he almost, but not quite, kissed her."
11528,Too Many Cooks (Beguile's Mistress and Ty),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=46512.0,"05-01-2012, 16:05:05",Beguile's Mistress,"Mary knew she could lean into him and complete the kiss but instead she held back.  Something abut this moment seemed so perfect to her like the final few seconds before the sauce turns from cloudy to clear and the aroma from the pan becomes perfection.  It's a moment to savor slowly, not one to hurry.<br/><br/>She could feel the warmth of him on her skin as surely as a caress.  The smell of him surrounded her and blended perfectly with the cooking aromas in the kitchen.<br/><br/>""That's true,"" she said softly, ""but when you find someone who shares your passion and knows what they want the results can be so wonderful.""<br/>"
11529,The General's Daughter (Jacqueline and MrDisclosure),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127825.0,"28-12-2011, 13:55:56",Jacqueline,"Jennifer had just arrived to her new workplace, it was much different than her last one, this time it was an aircraft carrier off the Pacific coast of Russia. They were at war and what’s worse, they had been losing too many valuable pilots lately, so much that she had been transferred from Intelligence Operation where she was usually the beautiful face that appeared on the screens of the field commanders to give advice about the current mission.<br/><br/>She had always been a pretty skilled pilot and she was now 26 years old but she wasn’t on good terms with those of higher rank, she was simply way too hot for her own good. She had a delicate figure with subtle but tempting curves, a very beautiful face with ravishing green eyes that might seem blue depending on the light, silky white skin and long dark brown hair that she always let free. She also enjoyed wearing skirt and high heels whenever possible and even the camouflage or her pilot outfit fit her figure in a way that drew many, if not all, the eyes towards her. She loved the attention.<br/><br/>She had been raised just by her mother as she never knew or met her father, as she grew older she decided that if he wasn’t interested in her then she wasn’t interested in him either. Not that she needed him either, she had a lovingly relationship with her mother, she had her young and she spoiled her to death, in a way they were like sisters too as she was only child, just like her mother.<br/><br/>Here things were different, as soon as she arrived she noticed that the morale was down, probably due to the heavy losses, she was still happy that her old friend, the F/A-18F that made her an Ace, was still intact and it was hers again! She walked towards the bridge, already regretting her choice of outfit. It was very cold outside. It wasn’t raining but the temperature was really cold. She was wearing a knee long skirt that was slightly open to a side to allow free movements, a matching top that fit her figure just fine and high heel shoes. It was pretty much a standard outfit for someone from Intelligence Operations and since her rank was Lieutenant Commander, nobody dared to scream at her about it anymore. Still it didn’t help her much as when she reached the bridge she was shivering slightly.<br/><br/>After being briefed she was told that, being the only woman aboard, she would have her own cabin, which she really appreciated. It was really the smartest decision as it would help prevent problems in the future. She was told to unpack and meet her weapons officer by her F/A-18F in 15 minutes. And so she went, her heels making little noises as she walked pretty gracefully through the corridors. Her cabin was clearly apart from the others and when she walked in she was pleasantly surprised at seeing it fairly clean. She would then later make it feel more girly and feminine. She always had to do that in order to feel at home.<br/><br/>The first thing that she did was test the bed, it didn’t make any noise and it felt comfy. She smiled a bit like a little girl. She could be such a sleepyhead and it would be hard for her again to go back to rough military routine. Then she locked her door and quickly stripped off her clothes, keeping only her black lace panties. Then she unpacked pretty quickly, putting on her tight flight outfit, it would surely keep her warm and comfortable. She looked at the small mirror on the wall and smiled. She had a very cute and adorable alike look, especially with her hair let free and down her shoulders. Her outfit fit her figure tightly and perfectly, it was obviously a more girly and feminine version of it. She checked on her makeup, she wasn’t wearing much, but just a little bit to enhance her already ravishing natural beauty.<br/><br/>Jennifer checked the clock and gasped a bit for air, she was already a few minutes late! She flicked her hair a few times and quickly got out of her cabin, closing and locking it before swiftly and gracefully rushing through the corridors until she made it outside. She took a deep breath and walked towards where her F/A-18F was gently parked, she knew that they were going to check on it and make a flight test but they wouldn’t enter combat today. The cold wind was making her lovely hair wave a little, only making her look prettier. Luckily her weapons officer was nowhere to be seen and so she waited patiently by her F/A-18F for him, adopting a pretty casual posture as she watched the ocean waves in the distance."
11530,The General's Daughter (Jacqueline and MrDisclosure),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127825.0,"29-12-2011, 12:06:15",MrDisclosure,"It had been in the winter of 2015 when tensions that had built over months, if not years, between the United States and Russia had flared. What had started in 2012 had built into the recreation of the Blocks as they had been in 2012, if not more severe, and when the long-smoldering conflict between Russia and Japan over parts of the Kurile islands and erupted in an open military conflict, it quickly drew the US Navy into it. And it had only been two days into this war when a large part of the aircraft of the U.S.S. Gerald Ford were ravished by their Russian counterparts in an all-out ambush that had left many head-shaking.<br/><br/>Lieutenant Junior Grade Don Rogers was one of the few surviving. At only 25 years he had only just completed his training as weapon system officer on the F/A-18 F Super Hornet. This was his first tour of duty, and he was proud to be in this place, with the pride of a young man who was aware of the trust that had been put in him by being stationed on the most modern aircraft carrier of the fleet.<br/><br/>Don's choice of his profession was a peculiar one. While coming from a good family, nothing would have required him to finance his studies through the ROTC program. In fact, his father had wrinkled his nose over his sons choice, but knew better than stopping him - Don had always shown a rebellious streak when it came to the choices his parents would make for him. He preferred to make his choices for himself, and the first time this was legally possible for him, he did it, enrolled for the Navy and went his way.<br/><br/>These were certainly not the things that passed through his mind right now. Wearing his protective flight gear, that just fit his slender, but very defined body - on board, he had access to a very well equipped gym room, and during his land time, he preferred engaging in all kinds of naval sports - he paced along the steel-grey corridors, out to the flight deck. Only one week after the ravishing blow they had been struck with, a hectic reorganization of forces had set in. Lost fighters had been replaced, lost crews as well. As it was, some of the set pairings had been broken and reorganized as well, which had left Don as one of those to be assigned to a new pilot.<br/><br/>In his case, it was a female one. The information he had learned so far was that her name was Jennifer Wright, and that she had flown the Super Hornet before, then been transferred to the Fleet Intelligence, and now was coming back. He had also learned a few more things about her - she was one of the best pilots, doubtlessly would make the ace as soon as she had her five kills under her belt. Also, there was the fact that she was well-built and pretty, so if she wouldn't make ace, she would at least make a perfect USN poster girl.<br/><br/>Don opened the bulkhead that separated him from the overheated interior of the island. Their plane had been parked outside, and he was to meet his new pilot there. He had never flown with a woman, a fact that made him smile... well, there were first times for anything. Bracing himself against the cold wind that blew over the flight deck, he paced towards the figure in flight gear who stood next to it. The billowing hair clearly marked her as a woman, so this would be her. His new pilot. He marched right up to her, and snapped out a quick salute.<br/><br/>""Ma'am? Lieutenant Junior Grade Donald Rogers reporting for duty,"" he said briskly."
11531,The General's Daughter (Jacqueline and MrDisclosure),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127825.0,"31-12-2011, 12:45:10",Jacqueline,"She smiled at him pretty softly, tilting her head a bit to a side before doing a quick salute on her own girly way, there was no doubts that things worked differently with her.<br/><br/>“Just Jennifer for you please, or Jenn if we get to know each other you know” she said with her fairly soft and sweet voice, she seemed a bit of a little tease at first. Yes, there was no doubt that she was the exception to the rule. She was pretty girly, feminine and overly attractive and she loved to show it off at all times. Her long brown hair kept waving with the cold wind, it still made her shiver a little as she was much more used to warmer climates.<br/><br/>“How would you like me to call you? Long military name? Just let me know because we’re doing a test right now sweetie” she said with a slight smile. She didn’t wait for an answer though, pretty much forcing him to follow her closer to their aircraft. There she wasted no time to climb up and get inside it, taking her pilot seat but not before flicking her hair a few times. She actually looked cute on the cabin, even oddly attractive. She sat with her legs tightly closed, knees together but feet spread, again pretty girly of her and she made sure to leave her hair free, but still flicking it very gently before putting on her helmet.<br/><br/>“Come on! Let’s fly this baby, I bet that she has missed me… she was mine not too long ago” she explained, referring to the aircraft or course! Then as soon as he got inside, the routine started. They just had another aircraft exactly like hers take off and so they were clear as soon as they were ready to go.<br/><br/>“Okay, check left flaps and stabs, then the right ones” she told her new companion with the same soft and girly voice, it was actually appealing and rather soothing to hear it, so it was really no surprise that she had been sent, regardless of her problems with the high command, to Intelligence in order to be the pretty face and voice that debriefed and advised field commanders.<br/><br/>After that was done she spoke again “Okay initiate helmet HMD sweetie and let’s check the weapon systems, first cannon then missiles and finally countermeasures” and again with that lovely voice that would certainly made anyone fall in love with it. Her breath was still calm, clearly she had not lose practice in soothing herself before flying.<br/><br/>Then if everyone was good and ready to go she would check in through radio again with him and then with the tower control, asking for permission. They told her that she was good to go. “Okay, here we go” she said just before taking off.<br/><br/>Seconds after that, they were flying off the aircraft carrier and she was maneuvering to the right as usual. She was really good and it didn’t feel as if she had been away from flying at all even through her style was remarkably filled with finesse and precision."
11532,The General's Daughter (Jacqueline and MrDisclosure),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127825.0,"04-01-2012, 16:57:52",MrDisclosure,"<em>“Just Jennifer for you please, or Jenn if we get to know each other you know.”</em><br/><br/>""Okay, Jennifer,"" Don said, a bit surprised by Jennifer's friendly attitude. He had imagined a woman who had made a career in that short a time, and in this normally not very female field, to be very rough. Jennifer, however, was the complete contrary. He wondered whether she'd get her cabin re-painted in some rosé tone, instead of the standard grey/beige that domineered the rooms aboard.<br/><br/><em>“How would you like me to call you? Long military name? Just let me know because we’re doing a test right now sweetie.”</em><br/><br/>Don laughed at that. ""Well, you can call me anything - just not sweetie. Since we're on first names, call me Don.""<br/><br/>They climbed the ladder that lead to the seats of the Hornet. Two technicians helped them getting strapped into their seats, and hooked the curled cables of their headsets into the matching sockets. Don worked his way through his part of the checklist, while Jennifer tested the radio. Her voice made him think, for a moment, that he was in a computer game - despite the flaws of the on-board intercom, it sounded feminine, and sweet. Just like this was a strategy roleplay on a computer.<br/><br/>Launched by the catapult, they shortly thereafter were piercing through the rapidly darkening skies. The soundproofing reduced the shriek of the two engines propelling them to a background noise. Don checked the flight profile, admiring somewhat Jennifer's smooth way of handling the plane. ""Alright - we're ten miles away from homebase now, waypoint one passed. At the next, we're supposed to meet a tanker to refuel, and then position ourselves for CAP.""<br/><br/>He stretched a bit in his seat. The catapult take-offs were still getting to him, with our without all the training and athletic built. He scanned the threat monitor, not noticing any enemy activity nearby, then looked out through the canopy.<br/><br/>""You know, my ex girlfriend used to call me cute and sweet all the time. I never liked it... that's why I told you to call me anything but that. What name have they given you in flight training?""<br/><br/>Don checked the navigational chart projected on one display. They were cutting through the night at just over six hundred miles per hour, ten minutes away from their next waypoint. And given that Jennifer apparently knew her trade, he was wondering how she'd handle the in-flight refueling ahead of them."
11533,The General's Daughter (Jacqueline and MrDisclosure),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127825.0,"05-01-2012, 19:45:05",Jacqueline,"She giggled a bit “Just Jennifer really, no flight names for me unless you count bitch or slut as valid ones” she said with a bit of a frowned, she clearly had a bad past, likely due to the huge amount of attention she drew to herself, thanks to her natural beauty and sex-appeal and the proportionate amount of envy and hatred that she gathered in the same way.<br/><br/>Her breath was getting a little quicker, and it showed every time that she spoke to him even if the flight was as smooth as always.<br/><br/>“Ex-girlfriend huh? I’m sorry to hear that, I’m single too” she paused a bit as their aircraft found a few minor turbulences. “But you will have to get used to it sweetie because I will keep calling you that whether you like it or not, smack or slap me as punishment if you hate it” she giggled a bit, still on her most playful behavior. The turbulences got slightly worse “It’s getting windy out there” she commented before two dots appeared on her screen, she checks and blinked twice.<br/><br/>“Well fuck! Two bandits ahead and I don’t see our tanker” she said in a more agitated tone “hold tight Don and get ready to show off your skills to me”.<br/><br/>The two bandits welcomed them with their cannons. Luckily Jennifer managed to evade most if not all of the shots. Her breath by now was very quick, and it was pretty sexy to hear her like that even if it wasn’t because of any sexy reason at all. It wasn’t long before the two bandits were behind her and Jennifer started to maneuver in her most defensive way “can you see them?” she told Don, as she was way too focused on flying and on every sensor, specially the missile warnings.<br/><br/>That familiar noise echoed in her cabin “Flares! Now!” she yelled as two missiles were fired at the same time, one by each bandit. She kept her aircraft in a defensive way, each time warning Don when he had to fire the flares to save their lives, and each time her voice kept sounding in the same sexy way, her pulse was likely out of control.<br/><br/>After dodging and evading for several seconds one of the bandits made a mistake, which Jennifer quickly saw, taking advantage of it, she positioned the aircraft between the two bandits. “fuck!, flares again!” and a few seconds after “switch to missiles and kill that bastard for me!” she said as she tried to made it all easy for him even as she tried to dodge the cannon shots from the frustrated bandit that they had behind them."
11534,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"24-12-2011, 04:23:27",April Bouvier,"<div align=""center"">Name: Naomi Anderson<br/>Age: 36<br/>Height: 5'3<br/>Bio: you know her back ground. <br/>Picture:<br/>(http://i1180.photobucket.com/albums/x401/Aprilbouvier/11-2.png)<br/><br/>Son<br/>Name: Rowen Anderson<br/>age: 8<br/>Height: 4'5<br/>Bio: He is attending third grade at an highly regarded private school, Rowen is getting high grades while getting into trouble a lot, it seems like he like to pick fights with other kids. Also seems portective of his mom, though most of the time he's negative and childish. <br/>Picture:<br/>(http://i1180.photobucket.com/albums/x401/Aprilbouvier/dcad85f7ffc14ac85a520aa28c68da9cec9ff3e8.jpg)</div><br/><br/>It was a lovely Friday morning, summer break just ended and Rowen was back in school ( though your guy can still be on his summer break) . It was a hot day and Naomi thought it was perfect weather for garden chores. She was living in a rich Private community, her house was like a small mansion, though there were bigger houses in this community. With the money she got from her no good ex-husband she was set for life, she could afford excellent  schools for her son, and the finer things in life. Her house was a shade of blue with white trim, it had a beautiful lawn. In the back yard was Rowen toys and Naomi's garden of flowers, which she tended to daily. Inside her house it was well furnished, the kitchen had dark wood cabinets, marble counters and black title floor, furnished with the state of the art appliances. The living room was massive, it had black leather wrap around couches, a 72” plasma screen tv, and soft white carpeting. The rest of the house was beautiful, truly it was her dream home.Though with all these things Naomi still felt lonely, though she did had Rowen she still wanted grown up friends, maybe a new love interest.<br/><br/>Naomi today got dress to tend to her flower bed, she wore her tight white wash jeans, with a white t-shirt with a v cut collar. With her gardening gloves she  and a water bottle she went out into her back yard. She closed the  kitchen glass sliding door behind before she shoved on her gloves. She walked to the back of her yard and knelt next to her flower bed, she began to weed. She wore her hair back as she began to sweat slightly, she was on her hands and knees for about thirty minutes. Once the last weed was pulled Noami sat back and wipe the sweat from her brow. She got up and got the hose  and watered her garden, she smiled feeling satisfied by her job."
11535,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"24-12-2011, 07:19:38",Jmorty33,"<div align=""center"">Name: Adam Park<br/>Age: 17<br/>Height: 6'3<br/>Picture: (http://i1180.photobucket.com/albums/x401/Aprilbouvier/8ae3de6e3cd147bceaae545285174ba6f377b89a-2.jpg)</div><br/>Adam was nestled comfortably in his bed on a fine Friday morning. The Egyptian cotton sheets kept him nice and warm while he slept in. Sure all of the normal kids were going back to school, but then again he wasn't normal. He was the son of the CEO of a large electronic conglomerate. For the past 17 years he's been living the life of luxury, the top education, the top clothes, the top everything. Though the only downside to all of this was that he had no mother. He never got a straight answer from his father about what happened to her, sometimes it was that she died, others it was she just packed up and left them, nothing in the story ever stayed the same. That never slowed his dad down, every week there was some new girl on his arm that was about a year or two older than him. They were always eager to try and please his father, flaunting their goods, doing anything he told them to, and so on. That's why he was not attracted to women, or more appropriately girls, his age. They were so willing to lift up their skirts just for some old mans money, it was disgusting to watch. With that train of thought making him feel sick, be got out of bed. He gave an audible yawn and stretched. He let out a content sigh and rose from his bed to greet the morning. He threw open the curtains to his room and looked out to the neighborhood. The sun was shinning, the birds were chirping, everything seemed great in quiet little suburbia. He took in a deep breath before turning to get dressed. He slid the door to his closet and looked in to see what he was going to wear today. He pulled out a pair of darkwash jeans and a grey pollo, but before he could put any of that on he reached inflight back of his closet and pulled out a white silk gi along with matching pants and a black belt. He adorned the garbs and went down stairs to the backyard.<br/><br/>He stepped out to the large backyard and walked over to the place that was designated his training area. It was adorned with a weapons rack, training dummies, weights, and scrolls with martial arts techniques. He stretched before he took in a deep breath while bringing his hands in to center himself. He then began his rigorous training session. He practiced his palm strikes, blocks, kicks, punches, and other techniques. He finished with standing before a cinder lock with a folded towel on top of it. He took a deep breath before shouting a boisterous, ""Kiyahhh!!!!"" as he brought his palm down on the towl, a muffled cracking noise erupting from the stone. He did not wait to see if he succeeded in breaking the stone in half.<br/><br/>He simply walked away and heard the stone fall to the ground in pieces. He walked back to the house but before he got in he heard the sound of water gushing from next door and went to take a look. He grabbed the top of the fence and pulled himself up and hung there to see that it was the bombshell next door, Mrs, Anderson. ""Well hey there Mrs. Anderson,'doing a little gardening there? Need any help with it?"""
11536,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"24-12-2011, 08:03:06",April Bouvier,"He scared her since she wasn't expecting him to pop in, with a yelp she looked over at him, then she smiled. “ I've told you a hundred time call me Naomi, you don't need to be so formal” she smiled. Naomi looked at the grass, it was getting a little long. She walked over to the fence and said “ Sure I could use your help, you know I hate mowing, could you mow my back yard?” she asked, her mower was in the tiny shed she had. “ afterward If you want I'll make lemonade for you, Rowen says I make the best lemonade “ she chirped happily . Then she notice the outfit he had on “ Oh you've been training again huh? It must be a great work out” she said. Naomi was friends with  Adam and his father, they were good neighbors, and she frequently invited Adam over to dinner when ever his father was out on business, or to busy with his next fling. Naomi loved seeing Adam he was a young handsome man, who was polite and always treated her well. He even seemed to put up with Rowen's constant mean words, Rowen Disliked Adam greatly, But Adam was such a good sport about it, never taking offense when Rowen was being rude ( some times though Rowen would put up with Adam to,)<br/><br/>Naomi also sort of had a thing for Adam, though she never mention it, it felt Taboo to find a 17 year old so attractive. She also believed that he would never like her more than a friend, and why would he, could could date any young beautiful girl at his high school.... what would he want a 36 year old mother?"
11537,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"24-12-2011, 08:59:51",Jmorty33,"Adam bursted out laughing when she jumped in surprise, it was almost like he was a ninja or something, a deadly warrior that could strike at any time. Adam remained suspended on the fence as Naomi walked over, ""Sorry Mrs- I mean Naomi, formalities have been beaten in to menso many times it's become a reaction now."" He couldn't help but stare at Naomis body as she drew near. For a woman in her late 30's she had one hell of a body. Curves in all the right places, beautiful and large breasts (his favorite part), and a nice plump bottom.  He chuckled modestly when she commented on his workout, ""Yeah training is great, you should try it sometime!"" He then realized how she might take that, ""N-not that you need it or anything!! It's just that uh... Uh"" Great now he was all flustered and it made him look stupid in front of her. Why was he all flustered? Well the answer to that is simple; he has a crush on her. She was kind and friendly to him, she was almost like a surrogate mother and he had grown attached to her over the various  dinners they had together and the times they spent with each other, of course there was also Rowen her little eight year old son that was overprotective of his mother. Understandable since his father was wife beating drunkard it was only a natural reaction to guard his mother from harm. He Sid his best to put up with him, but sometimes he really REALLY aggrivating. When she asked him to mow her backyard he nodded in reply, ""Yeah, sure I'll do it!""<br/><br/>He hopped over the fence and landed in her backyard, springing towards the shed he assumed the mower was in. He pulled open the door and dragged the mower out from its resting place. He pushed it over to the beginning of the backyard. He pushed a lever to the start position, pulled the clutch out, and yanked the cord to start the engine. The engine sputtered to start and he began the work of mowing the yard, one of the only chores he ever did in his life....<br/><br/>When the yard was all mowed he examined it and took great pride in his handiwork. He then went inside to find Naomi. ""So, how about that world famous lemonade of yours huh?"" He sat down at her kitchen table and awaited eagerly for a nice cold drink. Though he couldn't help but let his eyes linger on Naomi's body as he admired it."
11538,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"24-12-2011, 09:25:43",April Bouvier,"Naomi chuckled as he got flustered, she knew he meant nothing by what he said, though it was cute in how he reacted once he realized how it sounded. “ Adam your fine I know you didn't meant anything by it” she said charmingly. Once he agreed to mow she nodded and said that she be inside, once she left he got to work. In the kitchen she got busy making a pitcher of her famous lemonade, it was easy and quick to make. She would look out the window and watch him work hard on her lawn, she felt bad for gawking at him, he was just so tall and muscular, he could make any girl weak at her knees. Once she regain her wit she placed away her ingredients and clean the kitchen counter, then she went to the refrigerator  and got some ice, placing it in the pitcher. Just then she heard the mower engine turn off, she got excited and turn to the door, seeing him walking up and entering.<br/><br/>“Here some right here Adam” she smiled, having a glass out already she poured him a glass with a couple of ice cubes. She brought him the glass and sat with him at the table, handing him his glass as she already had a glass for herself. Naomi though could help but notice his wandering eyes, she blushed and brought up a subject “ so what you planing for dinner tonight?  Do you want to come over and eat with me a Rowen?” she asked."
11539,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"24-12-2011, 09:45:19",Jmorty33,"Adam quickly darted his eyes away as she turned around to bring him the glass of lemonade. He hoped she didn't notice anything and would forget that she caught his eyes there. Adam took the glass and took a sip, but as the cool liquid hit the back of his throat it craved more. So he tilted the glass up more and began to chug the delicious golden liquid. He finished the glad with an aidible, ""Ahhh,"" And set the Halas back down on the table. He stared at the glass for awhile, his thoughts trying to wander elsewhere but they kept coming back to Naomi standing there in her tight jeans, the fabric clinging to her every curve and showing them off, and her low cut v-neck shirt giving an oh so generous amount of cleavage for Adam to ogle at. When she spoke to him his head jolted up as he tried to shake the image from his mind and focused on what she was asking him. He thought about the rest of the day. No school, no work, nothing planned with friends, and certainly nothing planned with his father since he was treating his latest arm candy to dinner at a five star restraunt and he had no intention of listening to some bimbo airhead hack away about clothes, gossip, or the latest accessories while his father just tuned her out until she wanted to have sex. He put on a nice smile a d responded, ""That sounds lovely,""'Though the prospect of Rowen being there made him thunk twice. Without a doubt he was going to have to go through an onslaught of questions, snide remar is, and general narcissism from the boy, but it was a small price to pay to spend the evening with Naomi.<br/><br/>Noticing that his glass was empty he quickly got up and poured himself another glass full. He sat back down and sipped it a few times before acting on a bold thought. ""So Uh... what do you have going on today? Any important task or errand that you need to get done?"""
11540,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"24-12-2011, 10:22:52",April Bouvier,"Naomi felt happy as he said yes to dinner, she watched as he got up and got another glass, she smiled as she was happy he loved her lemonade. Once siting at the table again she heard his question, asking if she had any plans, she sighed happily as it seemed like a innocent question, “ Oh me ? Oh I have nothing planed for today, I just need to be here to greet Rowen when he comes home, then there's dinner and thats about it” she said “ Boring huh ?  That's how it is when your a mom” she smiled. She didn't need to clean, she did that all yesterday on Thursday, other chores were mostly taking care of Rowen, helping with home work, or talking to teachers if he got into trouble. She sighed and sat next to Adam “ Why you asking? Do you just was to hang out around here for the day? You can if you want, I don't mind, Just make sure your dad is fine with it” she said. Then the grandfather clock in the living room went off, making a chiming noise as it turn 3:00 “ Oh Rowen will be home soon” she saimled. She got up “ You can watch tv if you want I need to change into some clean clothes.<br/><br/>She left the kitchen and ran up stairs, soon hurrying back down wearing tight deep blue jeans with a white dress shirt (  with enough button unbutton to show some cleavage off) Once back down stairs the front doors open, she smiled and greeted Rowen as he walked in. “ Mommy” he smiled running up to his and hugging her waist, ” Hey honey how was your day” she smiled “ No Time for small chit chat Moral is outfit with his mom waiting for me I'm spending the night, his birth is tomorrow, so you probably won't see me for a while” he smiled, he ran up stairs before she could say anything, he didn't even care to notice that Adam was there. “ Uh I guess that's fine” she said to herself, she knew Moral was a good by and his parents were responsible. And liked that Rowen was down stair was his back pack packed for the sleep over. “ Have a good night Rowen “ she smiled “ Don't eat to much candy” she said, leaning down and kissing him on his forehead “ Mmmmom...” he said sounding a little embarrassed. He soon left out the front door as she wave good bye to him, she sighed , they grow up so fast, it sadden her a bit. Though now she would be able to have dinner alone with Adam, which was a plus to her."
11541,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"26-12-2011, 07:01:09",Jmorty33,"He wasn't surprised when she said she had nothing to do, typicall stay at home mom stuff. Though he could t see anything that needed to be done, the dishes seemed clean and put away, the counter tops were wiped down, laundry done and put away, everything. Man she was like a super mom or something. He was caught off guard when she asked why he wanted to know. Rather than trying to dance around this one, like he did so beautifully earlier, he decided to go straight forward with this one, ""Well I just wanted to know if I had you all to myself or if I'm going to have to share you."" He tensed up when she sat right next to him, this was probably one of the only times she has been this close to him. When she brought up his father caring about where he was he only laughed. ""My dad is probably knee deep in eitherhis work... Or his secretary. I don't think he has enough time in his day to care about where I am, besides it's only next door it's not like I'm in another country.""<br/><br/>When he heard the clock chime three times he knew what it meant, Rowen was near. Hendecided to brace himself by dulling his senses with a little TV. He walked into the living room and plopped himself down on the couch, grabbing the remote, and turning on the Tv. He watched until he saw a flash of blue and white. He turned his head to see that it was Naomi in another gorgeous looking outfit as she went to the door to greet Rowen. He didn't pay attention to the kid until he heard him say skmehjng about a sleepover, then his ears perked up. He watched attently as Rowen was there and back again, this time with a backpack filled with clothes, jackpot! Him and Naomi alone and without Rowen there to cock block him? Awesome. After Rowen left he got uonand walked over to her, putting his arm around her, ""Well looks like it's just you and me huh?"""
11542,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"26-12-2011, 08:06:27",April Bouvier,"All of the sudden Adam was near her, he had wrap his arm around her, saying something that surprised her. He sounded so happy to get alone time with her….. why though, there was no way he was interested in her right. His hugging arm was just a friendly gesture, which had to be it. “ uh yeah looks like it  huh ?” she smiled at him, he was so close to her, her thoughts drifted. She wanted to be closer, but this wasn’t right, he was just 17. She squirmed out from his arm “ I better set out some beef out from the refrigerator “ Naomi smiled at him and quickly retreated to the kitchen. Then pulled out some frozen meat from the freezer and set it out on the counted to thaw. She planed to make some simple stir fry tonight for the both of them, it would be quick to make. Naomi stood at the kitchen counter, her back was turn, it would be easy to sneak up on her.  Naomi felt nervous …. She was now a lone with him. What was she so worried about, they were good friends, and tonight should be fine. They’ll eat dinner, talk and he’ll return to his home afterword right ? Tonight is just another normal night, the only thing different was Rowen wasn’t here. She started to gain some confidence, it would be nice to have alone time with Adam.<br/><br/>"
11543,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"30-12-2011, 07:48:51",Jmorty33,"Adam was discouraged when his early advances did not appeal to Naomi and she just wiggled away. He watched her walk away and he began to try and formulate an approach. Should he be straightforward and daring like in those lame soap operas? Or should he cunning and couth like in those steamy romance novels that women seemed to be addicted to? The choices the choices. He saw that her back was turned as she began to thaw the meat out of the fridge, a perfect opportunity to give her a hug from behind and perhaps whisper something romantic in her ear. That may not be the best thing to do since all he was wearing was a gi. He mulled over the outcomes for a moment before throwing them all away and deciding to just wing it and see how it goes.<br/><br/>He silently strolled into the kitchen directly behind Naomi. When he was within reach he slowly wrapped his arms around her, giving a gentle squeeze when they fully wrapped around. She was so small compared to him, it was like squeezing a Teddy bear. ""You know Naomi I'm gonna be honest with you. I've been harboring this huge crush on you. So I was wondering if there was any other man I was going to have to compete with for you."""
11544,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"30-12-2011, 08:17:39",April Bouvier,"She was caught off guard as he got behind her and hugged her again, she felt like squirming, what was he doing, teasing a poor lonely woman.  But then his words got her heart racing, she felt so hot as he confessed his feelings and ask if there was an competition for her love. She couldn’t find the words to speak, this wasn’t a dream this time she was really hearing these words. “Adam… I” she sounded so shocked. Naomi began to smile and tear up just a bit, she felt so beautiful, to have such young guy have a crush on her. She turn her head and looked up at him “to be honest Adam…. I have a crush on you to” Naomi began. “Your always here to keep me company, you’re so kind, and you’re so handsome, I was hard not to form a crush on you” she said  “ And no I don’t really have any other guy I’m interested in…. but you “ Naomi turn her body in his arms, beginning to hug him tightly. Then she made another move to prove that she did in fact like him, she leaned up and kissed him lightly on the lips, she was on her tippy toes and she could barely reach his lips at her short stature."
11545,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"02-01-2012, 08:18:15",Jmorty33,"Adam was elated to hear her not spurn him for his emotions and that the feeling was mutual. It was an enormous relief to hear that, now he didn't need to hide all of his emotions that he had toward her. On the other side of the spectrum it was a bit of an ego boost for him. His crush, and it was his ideal woman, and no other man to compete for her affections  all of that combined together made him feel like he owned the world... or the parts that his dad didn't own already. He thought that they would just hug it all out and cuddle while giving each other terms of endearment, so it was quite the surprise when she spun around in his arms and kissed him on the tips of her toes. Be found the large height difference amusing and cute. He quickly lowered his hands to her waist and squeezed. He licked her up and sat her on the countertop so that she could easily kiss him without having to exert herself. He deepened the kiss and slowly let his to the slip out and try to slither it's way into her mouth."
11546,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"02-01-2012, 09:15:34",April Bouvier,"Naomi smiled as he easily moved her to the counter, with sitting there she could more easily deepen their kiss they shared. She gladly let his tongues slip into her mouth, she eagerly pushed her tongue into his, deepening their kiss, it was intoxicating. She kissed him for a few minutes, the taste of his lips made her urge for more, but she slowly pulled away from the kiss. She looked at him blushing a bit “ I’m sorry I must be moving too fast huh, I didn’t mean to kiss you so quickly it’s just I was so happy that you share the same feeling I had for you” she blushed modestly."
11547,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"04-01-2012, 01:32:58",Jmorty33,"Adam grew excited when she opened her mouth and let his tongue inside. She did the same and their tongues wrestled and fought for dominance over the other. He was thouroughly enjoying this right now. His hands began to work up and down her body, feeling all of her delicate curves through the fabric of her blouse. His hands made their way down to her rump and he gave it a gentle squeeze while the kiss deepened and the passion between them grew. He felt a twinge of dissapointment when she finally broke the kiss, he found himself trying to reach down and capture her lips again. He stopped when she spoke and he listened to what she had to say. He thought she looked cute blushing and apologizing for her reaction to his confession. He smiled and gave her a small kiss, ""Don't worry about it, I like fast. Fast food, fast cars, fast Internet,"" He chuckled a little as he listed random things that he liked that were fast. ""So you see, I like a lot of fast stuff, so one more fast thing doesn't really matter."" He had to admit that he liked how fast things were moving between them. He was able to let all of his tension and stress out."
11548,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"04-01-2012, 02:12:53",April Bouvier,"“ You like it fast then?” she looked at him, giving him another innocent look. “ well then could you be my boyfriend then, me being your one and only?” she asked putting him on the spot, if he mentioned liking it fast, then why not ask him this question. Now that they were putting all their cards on the table she wanted to be upfront with him. “ I like you and you like me right, so why not ? Honestly I thought you would be dating a girl from your school… I thought I had no shot with you, but now that you say you like me…. Well that gives me hope that we can be a couple.” She spoke her face getting closer to his. She gently wrap her arms around his neck and bought him closer, then he could feel her legs move, letting him get in between them. She smirked and press her lips to his and began to kiss him once more, her legs slightly wrapping around him holding him even closer as she deepened the kiss."
11549,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"05-01-2012, 04:17:58",Jmorty33,"He wondered what she was playing at when she flashed him those big eyes and innocent smile. He was abou to ask 'What?' but she beat him to it by asking him to be her boyfriend. He raised his eye brows and his eyes grew wide. 'Wow,' He thought, 'She sure does work fast!' He was thinking they would just see each other now and play around before they acutally defined the relationship. So to actually ask him to make that call now touched him a little, he was glad to know that she cared that much about him. He grinned when she explained her reasons blend asking. He was flattered that she thought so highly of him that she thought he would have already had a girlfriend from school, though that thought did make him laugh. ""Ha the girls at school are either looking to spread their legs for either mine or my dads wallet's let alone having genuine feelings for me or even caring. But you,"" He said as she wrapped her arms around him as well as her legs, ""You actually care about people, you want to get to know a guy, or just me, before wantin to date them. And most important of all,"" He said before she planted another kiss on him, her legs squeezing around him as she deepened it. He broke the kiss for a moment to say, ""I care about you. So yes, I would love to be your boyfriend."" He then leaned back in and kissed her.<br/><br/>As they kissed he picked her up off of the counter and held her in the air as the embraced. He had an idea and he acted on it rather than letting it simmer inside his head. He turned around and sat on the counter, he then lied down on the counter, leaving her ontop of him and their lips still locked."
11550,M.I.L.F Next door ( April - Jmorty33 ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127560.0,"05-01-2012, 23:15:18",April Bouvier,"Naomi kissed him smiling as he accepted her offer to be her boyfriend. She kissed him intently, and deepened the kiss when he picked her up and sat on the counter. Her legs straddled him as he laid back, her lips still locked to his. She kissed him deeply and tenderly, with all her passion as her body lay against his. Naomi hands came up to his face, her hands stroking at his cheek, cradling his head as they kissed. Then her hands began to travel around on his body, going down to his and opening his karate outfit. Her bare hands touched his chest, caressing his body as her breasts were pressed firmly to him. “ Adam are you sure this isn’t moving too fast for you” she whispered against his lips “ I know we’ve know each other for a while but, I don’t want you feel pressured by how fast we’re moving” she looked at his with a loving emotion in her eyes.<br/><br/>She moved her lips to his neck at kissed at him some more, and before he could answer they both heard the front door open. “ MOM I FORGOT MY TOOTH BRUSH!!”. Naomi’s eyes went wide as she panicked and fell off of Adam and it the kitchen tile floor with a loud painful thud. “ Mom?” she could hear Rowen heading for the kitchen, she got up quickly and beat Rowen at the door way. She blocked him from walking into the kitchen “ Mom you okay I thought I heard you fell “ Rowen said. “ Oh I just slipped sweetie “she smiled hopping Rowen wouldn’t see Adam. “ You should be more careful mom” he said “Will do, now let’s get your tooth brush, we don’t want to keep Moral waiting” she smiled. Rowen smiled back and nodded and walked of upstairs to get his toothbrush, This time Naomi made sure he had everything, then walked him outside to talk to Moral’s Parents.<br/><br/>After thirty minutes She came back inside and sighed, they were gone now and Rowen wouldn’t be back till the day after tomorrow. Naomi sighed in relief and found Adam in the kitchen, “Sorry about that” she laughed nervously.<br/>"
11551,A Knight's Return (Rachelongaku & Batsose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128557.0,"06-01-2012, 00:42:35",Batsose,"Duncan stood in the familiar halls of the palace the line of archways to his right that led into the great garden of the Central palace, to his left was the long series of doors that led into various offices of the royal guard.  He had just left the debriefing feeling exhausted.  He had been prisoner of war for the last two years and freedom for him now felt strange, but the war was now over and the final stages was the release of prisoners.<br/><br/>One by one they came to palace and were hidden away given food and rest and then were debriefed.  The last stage was freedom and each ex-prisoner was given choice as to where they wanted to be.  Duncan choose to return to duty and was given the assignment of Royal Guard.  He felt apprehension not at the assignment, but at his return.  It had been nearly seven years since he had set foot back within the palace walls.  His father was a member of the Royal Guard and he grew up within the luxurious walls, the royal family was like kin to him, his best friend who had not seen in seven years was the youngest daughter of the King, the Princess.  He was sure they had all been married away and no idea about their current whereabouts, and this gave him great pause.  As this was a very familiar place as a child, now as an adult it was as if he were stranger.  A stranger who had returned home.  A stranger many thought was dead.  He had mixed feelings being here and having to take his now deceased father’s place.  Well, actually he would begin as all Royal Guardsmen begin, patrolling the wall.  It just all felt awkward to him, especially having experienced great isolation and coping with severe depression not sure what his fate would be, and now he was home, but home felt so strange to him.<br/><br/>He breathed in the crisp morning air and listen to the soft sounds of birds singing in the garden, against the gentle rush of the flowing stream that ran through the palace.  His dark brown overgrown curly hair moved gently by the strong wind that blew through the palace.  His deep brown eyes seemed in solace to the space around him.  His face still felt rough as he had full beard that desperately needed a good trim.  Suddenly he felt a strange tinge and the hairs on his back of his neck stood up, as if he were being watched.  He looked around, but could not locate his fears, and then he turned and saw her approaching.  He was frozen to her presence, one that he thought had long been gone."
11552,A Knight's Return (Rachelongaku & Batsose),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128557.0,"06-01-2012, 01:18:59",rachelongaku,"Her name was Princess Zia and she was the youngest child. Unlike her other sisters she was given a lot more freedom, allowing her to be a tomboy as a child. Yet as she reached adolescense things changed. She was no longer allowed to run around the kingdom in boy's clothes and short hair. She was forced to grow her straight blonde hair and to wear beautiful luxuriant dresses. She was forced to become extremely educated and even learn enough to defend herself. But Zia's life ended with the death of her childhood friend, Duncan. Her father attempted, and failed, to keep news of his death from her.<br/><br/>It was around that time that suitors began arriving. Zia pushed them all away. She was sure that several of them were fine men that would treat her kindly and with respect, but she didn't exactly care. Her father had a soft side for his youngest daughter. He always tried to protect her and would do anything to see her happy. That was the reason why he'd let her stay unmarried for so long. All of her sisters were married at a younger age than Zia would. Zia now spent most of her time in front of her piano or reading a book outside. Her life felt empty and she couldn't explain it.<br/><br/>It was morning and the air felt lovely on her flawless pale skin. She was reading in the morning sunlight, a simple romance novel, nothing that took too much thought to understand. She heard the guards walking past her over and over again. The sound was distracting. She would have to find somewhere else to read. Zia closed her book and stood up. As she stood she noticed a figure. It was familiar. Zia was frozen in place as she watched the handsome Royal Guard. She felt her heard beating, almost as if it was falling out of her chest. Zia's knees grew weak, she was fairly certain that she was seeing a ghost, but that couldn't be true. Zia slowly walked towards the man, certain of who he was. When he looked up and saw her she dropped her book and ran towards him, wrapping her arms around him. Her now long hair flew behind her, arriving a moment after she did. Zia could think of nothing to say, she just held him close."
11553,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"15-05-2009, 23:39:06",Sir Haley,"David Bachman ran his fingers through his slicked back, dark brown hair and sighed with relief as he drove home in his silver 2006 Mazda 6.  As he pulled into his suburb, he glanced at the clock on the dashboard, the red numbers on the dashboard reading 9:00 P.M.  He yawned, the effects of a terribly long day.  There had been a large accident on the interstate just outside of Denver, leaving many wounded, forcing Dr. Bachman, the head surgeon, to stay until all of the critically hurt were taken care of.<br/><br/>As he pulled into the driveway of his two story home, David turned off the car and just sat in the car, thinking.  He loved his job, really, he did.  The man had spent most of his life getting to where he thought he wanted, but between the hours being the head surgeon demanded, fighting a custody battle with his ex-wife Julie, and trying to convince himself he was doing right by his son, the man wore himself the bone.  Finally, grabbing the charcoal suit coat he set in the passenger seat, David left the car and quietly walked in the front door.<br/><br/>Once inside, he untied the windsor knot keeping his red tie on his white shirt with rolled up sleeves.  Walking from the living room to the kitchen, he noticed Beth, the babysitter of his son, Kyle.  ""Hey.  Thanks for staying so late, again Beth.  I feel bad you are willing to do this, as you must be sacrificing any chance you have at a life,"" he said half-heartedly, yet still smiling.  Beth was a beautiful girl who worked hard and garnered his trust.  If he were her age, and still in college, he would be throwing himself at her, but at his age, she was completely off limits."
11554,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 00:08:51",cattycutie,"She chuckled and threw her law textbook at him. ""Life. Yeah."" Already sat at the island in the middle of the large kitchen, books and pages of notes spread across the tabletop, a mug of hot chocolate by her (a coaster underneath, of course), she smiled at him, her eyes weary.<br/><br/>""Tell you what... You sit down in there, I'll get you a whisky, tidy up and get gone. You look shattered. Get it down your neck and go up to bed and read or something. Whatever you men do."" She winked, then stood, the hard slap of her trainer soles hitting the tile floor as she slid off the high silver stool. ""Busy day, then?"" She looked over her shoulder at him, flicking her long dark curls back away from her eyes.<br/><br/>Beth loved being able to talk like this. While they weren't together, and never would be (he was 42, and he'd never want her anyway...), she'd always dreamed of fussing around someone when they'd just come home, asking about their day... Couple stuff. She sighed and imagined what it must have been like for Julie. He'd spoken about her sometimes, though not much. She'd had it made. Amazing husband, no real financial worries, lovely young son... Impossible that she'd just... Go.<br/><br/>Oh well. Couples have their reasons, she supposed. Reaching up into the cabinet, she produced a whisky glass, and from the bottom (child-proofed) cupboard, she lifted his best single malt and poured him a large measure. She wandered into the living room and handed the glass to him, then fell into the sofa beside him."
11555,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 20:53:29",Sir Haley,"He smiled as took the whiskey from her hand and took a sip.  Feeling the warm liquid burn all the way down his throat caused him to bite his upper lip.  It was a good burn, though.  A burn he had seemed to be getting used to since Julie left and became content in making his life a living hell.  The whiskey help him take the edge off, and Beth knew it.  For that, he was grateful.<br/><br/>Sighing, David rested the glass in his hand on his thigh and looked to her.  She had sent all day with Kyle and was probably wanting intelligent conversation, something the man did not he could give.  ""Yeah, there was an accident on I-70.  Fifteen injured, five of them critical.  I am not sure if two of them are going to make it through the night,"" he said, grimacing.  David never got used to the depressing side of being a surgeon, the ones he could not save.<br/><br/>He realized he had said to much.  A simple confirmation would have sufficed, but for some reason he went into detail.   Trying to change gears, he decided to talk about her, ""So, how are classes at Denver University treating you?""<br/><br/>He smiled as he looked into her eyes.  There was something about them that brought ease to his soul.  Sure, he knew she came here for the opportunity to make some money, but right now it seemed as if she was enjoying his company.  Taking another warming and soothing sip, awaiting to know how she was dealing with college life.<br/><br/><br/>"
11556,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 21:24:27",cattycutie,"A little nervous, not wanting to make herself sound stupid, her fingers automatically moved to the ends of her hair, twiddling the strands around her finger. ""I suppose that's what you take on, doing your job. It must be awful though."" She looked into his eyes and reached over to touch his hand gently. Not from anything further than sympathy. Or maybe it was just because it felt like it was the right thing to do. Either way, it was silly. She pulled her hand away and blushed lightly. ""Sorry. My bad.""<br/><br/>""They're alright, on the whole. A lot of it's pretty heavy though. And then there's all the books you have to carry round. It's tiring, and stressy around exam time. Same as any student, I guess.""<br/><br/>She resisited the urge to slide closer and cuddle into him. The room was fairly dim, the curtains closed, just lit by the two lamps in the corners. It was nice. She could just picture being snuggled up on the sofa with him, a glass of red wine and an awful film that neither were watching on the TV.<br/><br/>No, she couldn't. Or shouldn't. Anything with David was bad. Very bad. She was only looking after his kid, and he was over twice her age... She forced herself to think of anything but having his arms wrapped around her. ""I'd best be off, leave you to your rest. No offense, but you look as though you need it."" Beth grinned and patted his thigh. ""Anything you want doing before I go?"""
11557,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 21:37:50",Sir Haley,"David laughed and nodded as she expressed her opinions and experiences of college.  During those years, he worked his tail end off achieving a GPA high enough to get into medical school.  Of course, not only did he make it, he was offered many scholarships from the most prestigious of schools.  Because of his hard work, the man was where he is now.<br/><br/>Finishing off the whiskey, he stood up, addressing her.  ""I don't think I need anything done at this point, but I feel I should thank you for all the wonderful work you do here.  Kyle loves when you come over, and he seems well taken care of.  Truly, I feel I can trust you with this.  It one thing less that puts stress on me,"" he said smiling.  He quickly walked to the sink to rinse out the glass and walked back over to Beth.  ""Is there any way you could sit for me tomorrow as well?  I have to see my lawyer,"" he said, rubbing the back of his neck.<br/><br/>He hated to ask her to stay again, but she did such a fantastic job, and he really did need to talk to the divorce lawyer he had hired.  The man was completely inept at what he did, and David wanted to arrange a deal to let him go, so he could find someone better suited to his situation.<br/><br/>Getting his wallet from his back pocket to pay the girl, he waited to see if she was available to work."
11558,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 22:20:29",cattycutie,"""Oh, for God's sake... You mean so that you can moan and bitch about her wanting to see her only son? Let her see him at weekends or something. Christ, why don't you let her babysit?"" It really annoyed her when parents refused to meet halfway.<br/><br/>Softening, she looked up at him and said, ""I'm sorry. I know it must be hard, but please. She must love him, or she wouldn't be going through all this to get at him. David, give her a chance..."" She followed him into the kitchen and began to clear the table of her notes and her half-empty mug, and plate of the crumbs left from the toast she'd had earlier. ""Now, go away. I'll sort out and then go.""<br/><br/>She knew she was just making excuses to stay longer, but he wasn't exactly going to say no to a free cleaning service as well as a babysitter, and he needed to calm down. She opened the dishwasher, half-full of dirty plates and added her own dishes to it, after tipping the remainder of her hot chocolate down the sink.<br/><br/>Beth proceeded to make a neat pile of all her work and lifted it. ""I'm free any time, you know that. What time do you want me here?"""
11559,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 22:51:15",Sir Haley,"Maybe it was the alcohol now in his bloodstream, the stress of today's surgeries, or a combination of both, but whatever it was caused Beth's words to hit a nerve, hard.  ""Don't worry about it,"" he said, placing a couple of twenty dollar bills in her hand.  ""I'll just pick him up after school and just have him hang around in my office.  That will work.  You can spend the day doing whatever you want to, which would be good,"" David stated, in a put-off tone.  She may have apologized, but it still stung.<br/><br/>Most of the things she did for him, he appreciated.  She took fantastic care of her son, cleaned the house, and catered to most of his needs, but he hated when she pried into his personal life and made suggestions.  She thought she knew the dynamics how his life ran, but really, she had no idea.  Leaning against his refrigerator and watching her gather her stuff, he sighed, hoping she would someday understand why he hoped for the day Julie would quit wanting to see Kyle."
11560,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 23:14:27",cattycutie,"""No... I want to. He's lovely. And you can take that back, too."" She pushed the money back into his hand. ""Seriously though... She loves him to bits, obviously, and a kid shouldn't have to grow up without a woman in his life. How would you have coped without your mum when you were younger? I know it must be upsetting, and that you just don't want to see her, but that's your son. Don't know about you, but I wouldn't want him to never see his mum again.""<br/><br/>She hadn't told David that Kyle had called her Mummy earlier that evening, before she'd put him to bed. She'd told him off for it, of course, but it had made her smile. But it just made it even more obvious that he did need a mummy. That his babysitter had been around and made more of an impression than his real mum. It wasn't fair.<br/><br/>Beth glanced over at him, then put her work back down and approached. Slowly, he took his hand and said softly, ""I really am sorry. I didn't mean to offend you, but he's an amazing lad, and I don't want to see him hurt when he realises that you've been keeping his mum away. If you ever need to talk, you know wherre I am. And what time do you want me here tomorrow?"" She repeated, ignoring his telling her not to bother."
11561,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 23:35:35",Sir Haley,"David sighed. ""You are right, of course,"" he said, gripping her hand, ""but what she has done, what she's doing, it hurts.""  He had no clue where the onslaught of emotion had come, but he knew he had to control it.  ""I appreciate your concern, Beth, and maybe we will talk about this later, but right now, I want to take care of my son.  I do not trust him with his mother at all.  He may love her, but Kyle does not know what I know.""<br/><br/>Quickly taking his money and putting it in Beth's pocket, he deftly stepped away.  ""How about 3ish?  That would be when he'd be getting off of school, but I'm telling you what you already know.""  He grinned as she continued to put her stuff in her backpack, appreciating what seemed to be the perfect specimen of the female form.  She may be out off limits, but the man could look."
11562,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-05-2009, 23:50:03",cattycutie,"""I know. Which is why just weekends for now. Or when you need a babysitter, ask her rather than me. If you want me to be around, I'll be around whenever you need me, but don't cut her out."" Still holding onto his hand, she looked up into his eyes and squeezed lightly. ""Please?"" Her blue eyes were, although weary, earnest, and he knew she wouldn't back down.<br/><br/>She stuffed the papers and books into her rucksack, then walked out of the kitchen and picked up her coat from the stand in the hall. ""Do you want me to get him from school, so you can get off out before he finishes, and get back sooner?"""
11563,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"17-05-2009, 01:41:14",Sir Haley,"""I am sorry, Beth, but I will not have Kyle traveling an hour every day to Boulder if I cannot be here with him.  If you don't want the job, just say so, and I can find someone else to do this, though they probably won't be nearly as good as you,"" he said with a smile and a wink, trying to end this small discussion with a positive note.  ""The school bus will bring him here after school, so you should be here around 3.""<br/><br/>Placing his hand on the small of her back, he escorted her outside the front door.  ""Again, thank you very much for all you do, Beth.  Sleep well and I'll see you tomorrow.""  As he walked inside and shut the door, he wanted to scream.  What was he doing?  Touching her back and winking at her?  He had never done that before, and should probably never do it again.<br/><br/>Quickly washing his face and brushing his teeth, he quietly walked into Kyle's room, kissed his son on the forehead and whispered, ""I love you.""  He then climbed the stairs to the second store, which was where his room, the master bedroom, was.  Flopping on the king-size bed covered in dark blue linens, David found sleep very quickly."
11564,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"17-05-2009, 14:21:54",cattycutie,"""So let her come here. If you don't trust her, I'll come over too. You said it yourself, you trust me, even if not her. Anyway, tomorrow, if you go out when he leaves for school, then maybe you'll be home in time for Kyle coming home... I don't know. I know it's not my place to be making suggestions and stuff, and it's hard at the moment, but he doesn't see you as much as a 5-year-old needs. Just wrap it up fast with Mr. Lawyer Man and dash in to check on your injured people, then get home. Of course I want this job, silly. It'd be so much easier if I were horrible and didn't get attached, but I kind of do, and I love him to bits!""<br/><br/>She omitted that she'd become attached to David too. There was something about him, that just made her want to stay there with him, take him up to bed and just hold him. Why, she didn't know. He just seemed... Lonely. And a little bit like he couldn't cope on his own. He needed someone in his life, and until someone his age came along, she was determined to fill that gap for him.<br/><br/>She wandered absently down the road, lit by the orange glow of the streetlamps. It was a fairly warm night, and as she walked, she couldn't help but want to turn back and tell him she'd forgotten something... Then kiss him. But she wouldn't. She'd never have the nerve, and she'd lose her job.<br/><br/>Soon, she was home and curled up in bed. It took her a while to get to sleep, thoughts swimming around in her mind. Exams, tomorrow, how she'd cope if Kyle said anything again, or asked David about her... If he called her Mummy in front of David, she was positive she'd lose her job straight away."
11565,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"20-05-2009, 03:18:44",Sir Haley,"As his alarm clock awoke him, David felt morning had come too soon.  Looking over at the clock he read it:  6:30 A.M.  It was time to get the day going.  Quickly rising, he slid a pair of black athletic shorts on and walked down to his son's room, who was still sleeping quietly.<em>I'll give him another thirty minutes to sleep,</em>he thought.  Walking to the dark, wood-stained front door, David unlocked and unbolted it, then walked out to get the morning newspaper.  Bending down to grab the paper, he made sure to stretch out his calves and hamstrings.  He was feeling the effects of the workout  he put himself through during his lunch-break.<br/><br/>Back in the house, David started the coffee and hopped in the shower, making sure to wash the entirety of his well-toned body.  For his age, he was still in fantastic shape.  Outside of Beth, the workouts during his lunch hour was the only thing that helped relieve the stress he was under.  After drying off, brushing his teeth, and gelling his hair back, he decided on a black suit, purple button up and black tie.<br/><br/>After putting on his shoes, David threw his suit jacket over his shoulder and walked back down to his son's room to wake him up.  Kissing him on the forehead gently, he murmured, ""Kyle, it is time to wake up.  I'll pick out what you need to wear, but then you need to put it on and meet me in the kitchen for breakfast.""<br/><br/>""Thanks, Dad.  You don't have to tell me that every morning.  It's what we do every day.  I'm a big boy now!""<br/><br/>""Okay, son.  I will see you in the kitchen,"" he said, walking out of the room.  It did not take long for him to put together some scrambled eggs and toast.  When he turned to put the food on the table, David was shocked to see his son sitting at the table, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes.  Normally, it took him to call his son's name a few times to get the boy to the table.<br/><br/>Both ate relatively quickly as neither were morning people.  After putting the dishes in the dishwasher, David led his son to his car and drove to Kyle's preschool, dropped his son off and began his way to Denver General Hospital.  His day had just begun."
11566,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"23-05-2009, 00:57:15",cattycutie,"Still clinging to the rapidly fading remnants of her dreams, Beth hit the snooze button on her alarm clock. The sudden silence made it even harder to remember what or who it was she'd been dreaming about. With the same quiet sigh as she did every morning, she swung her legs off the bed and stretched, arching her back, her arms above her head. Then fell back into the soft bed. She rubbed her eyes and rolled up to her feet.<br/><br/>The usual daily tasks awaited her, and she thought it best to start straight away. She grabbed a towel, and walked into the bathroom, started the shower running, brushed her teeth, stripped, jumped in the shower, washed, washed her hair, shaved her legs... The same shit that she did every day. She got dry, picked up her pyjamas from the floor and wrapped the towel around her pale, naked body, just like every other day. She glanced in the mirror, then dropped the towel and sighed.<br/><br/>All through high school, she’d had the fat taunts, and even though she’d evened out since then, she still thought of herself as the fat teen. In reality, she was gorgeous. Long, dark curls, blue eyes, rosy cheeks. Intelligent-looking, without being geeky. Her neck was fairly long, but not unnaturally so, and below was utterly stunning. Curves in exactly the right places, a hint of a tummy; just enough to not make her breasts look too big. As she looked into the full length mirror, she saw exactly what was wrong with every inch. Faded stretchmark there, tummy there, awful thighs…<br/><br/>She hated it. She picked up the towel again and walked back to her bedroom, where she dressed and dried her hair. Soon, it was time to leave. Beth grabbed her bag, full of books and all the notes and homework she’d done last night…<br/><br/>Off to another day at university."
11567,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"25-05-2009, 08:55:29",Sir Haley,"David's day seemed to pass relatively quickly.  The morning had been filled with a couple of scheduled surgeries, one a tumor excision and the other, a heart transplant.  Though both are commonplace, they still required pinpoint precision and an intense attention he seemed to be gifted with, and it showed in his obscenely high surgery success rate.  Most surgeons doctored their success rate by only taking on relatively safe operations, but not David.  He seemed to be drawn to the high-risk procedures, believing they were the patients that needed his attention more.<br/><br/>By the time he closed up the heart patient, left the operating room and removed his gloves and gown, it had reached time for his hour lunch break.  Quickly walking down to the locker room attached to the hospital gym, David changed and began his workout, focusing on his arms and chest.  He definitely took pride in the shape he kept himself, and the stress relief was an absolute boon during this point in his life.  Finishing up with a fifteen minute run to help warm-down the muscles he tore down in his workout, David walked into the locker room for another quick shower, and then redressed and made his way to his office.<br/><br/>Eating the lunch he put in a plastic bag which consisted of a salad and apple, David overlooked the memos that were placed on his desk while he was in surgery.  Being the head surgeon, he was charged with making the schedule for the when the rest of the surgeons would be on call during the night for the week, along with who would have to stay late.  Luckily, being promoted meant he would never have to stay later than 7 PM, yet he would still be required to be on call three days a week.<br/><br/>Finished with his lunch, David worked feverishly on his schedule, knowing if he finished it before picking his son up, he would not need to come back to the hospital unless he was called for an emergency surgery.  Before he knew it, three o'clock came around, and he had completed his schedule.<br/><br/>Kyle was just leaving the front door of his preschool when David came to pick him up.  Excitedly, his son opened up the passenger-side rear door, climbing in, ready to bombard his father with questions and comments on what he had learned today.  ""Dad, are you going to have to go back to work today?""<br/><br/>""Nope.  I finished my work, so I can spend the afternoon with you and Beth, unless you want me to go back.""<br/><br/>""NOO!!  You never are home in the afternoons anymore!!  Please!!""<br/><br/>David had meant it in jest, but Kyle's statement cut him to the core.  The pure amount of time spent at the hospital was the only reason he did not like his profession.  He made sacrifices so that he could spend as much time as possible with the one he loved most, yet it still was not enough.  ""Of course I'll stay with you guys today.  We haven't had fun in quite awhile.""<br/><br/>Their conversation remained light and happy, changing from caterpillars to nurses, colors to water.  Kyle was a brilliant boy, fascinated with anything and everything, just like his father, or so David's parents said.  Before either of them knew it, they arrived at their home.  They both climbed out quickly, David grabbing his briefcase and Kyle grabbing his bookbag, then racing to the front door, which was open, a sign that Beth had already arrived.  ""Beth!!  We're home!!  I was able to get off for the rest of the afternoon, so I thought the three of us go do something.  What do you think?"""
11568,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"25-05-2009, 13:32:31",cattycutie,"Beth was curled up on the sofa, an open textbook in her lap, fast asleep. She should have been working, but it had been a dreadfully busy day, and she was exhausted, especially after her late night last night.<br/><br/>Kyle came running into the living room, and then stopped dead as he saw her sleeping. Just as David started to call to her, Kyle shook his head and put his finger to his lips. ""Shh! Mummy's sleeping!""<br/><br/>She didn't even stir. But the house was neat and tidy, because as always, Beth had cleaned and tidied away everything that needed to be cleaned and tidied before she settled in to study. Not because she felt she had to, but because she liked to. She liked to pretend that he'd fall apart without her. He wouldn't, of course, and she knew it, but she loved to feel needed.<br/><br/>Kyle was tiptoeing around, trying not to wake her, with the overexaggerated effort of the young child he was, but despite his attempts to let her sleep, Beth's eyes opened to see Kyle creeping around, and David stood there, looking at her. She smiled at him, and said, ""Sorry. I didn't hear you come in. I'm going to do dinner for... 6 ish? Gives you plenty of time to get there and back and discuss what needs to be discussed. It's quarter past three now, so if you hurry, you can be there for four, an hour to talk to Mr. Lawyer bloke, and an hour to get back.""<br/><br/>Even when she'd only just woken up, she was beautiful and ever so slightly bossy. ""Even better, how about we go out for dinner? My treat."" She raised her eyebrows slightly, almost trying to make him feel guilty for paying her last night. ""If it's alright with you, I'll take him over to mine and make myself look decent, then we'll be back here for six, give you time to get ready, then get gone."""
11569,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"25-05-2009, 19:04:42",Sir Haley,"David smiled as she rustled awake, cutely attempting to take in her surroundings and the situation quickly while wiping the sleep from her eyes.  He definitely thought he could find himself waking up to that face every morning.  What was he thinking?  Not only was she over twenty years younger, but he was sure she never considered him in that way.  Best to put those thoughts aside.<br/><br/>""Actually, Beth, there will not be much to talk about with this lawyer.  I'm done with him.  He has done nothing but help Julie in her case by being completely inept,"" he said grimacing.  He hated talking about the divorce and everything pertaining to it around Kyle.  The boy obviously still loved his mother and had no idea why his parents had divorced.  David would try to keep it that way for as long as possible.  ""I do not expect to be at his office for more than fifteen minutes, so, if you give me your address, I will come and pick both of you up.  Be deciding where you want two want to go out.  And don't even think about bringing any money, OK?""<br/><br/>Beth always thought of herself as overpaid and, much to David's chagrin, she tried to pay him back, which he always refused.  He appreciated her humbleness and generosity, but she deserved everything he gave her, and more.<br/><br/>He found himself looking her over again, then snapped himself out of it, laughing a little, then walking over to her and ruffling her hair.  ""So how about that address?  Once I get that, I'll be on that way,"" he said, sitting next to her.  Being this close to her, he caught her floral, sweet scent, almost intoxicating.  Controlling himself, he raised his eyebrow as he looked at her, still waiting on what he was asking for."
11570,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"25-05-2009, 22:20:11",cattycutie,"""Isn't your daddy a caveman, Kyle?"" She smiled and winked at David playfully. ""Seriously, it's my treat. As in, actually. And Kyle can choose where we go. Kyle, would you go and get me a drink of milk, please?""<br/><br/>He loved being given responsibility, and Beth needed to talk to David. Win win.<br/><br/>""Now, I think Julie needs some help with her case. Maybe not milking you out of everything you have, but at least to see her little boy... Maybe when you're at work. I'll supervise and everything. Don't pay me extra, and don't think anything of it. But really, please help her a bit... It'll help you, too. He's asking awkward questions about his mum, I bet, and no one can answer them better than her. At least think about it.""<br/><br/>""We'll meet you back here in an hour and a half. Want you dressed up and shaven when we get back."" She grinned. As Kyle came walking carefully into the room, concentrating fully on the over-full glass of milk in his hands, she walked over to meet him halfway. ""Thanks ever so much, sweetheart!"" She kissed his forehead lightly and said softly, ""You go and get changed, because we're going over to my house for me to get ready. Sound alright?"" The young boy nodded eagerly and bounded upstairs after watching Beth take a sip of her milk."
11571,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"25-05-2009, 22:37:11",Sir Haley,"As David rose, he grimaced.  The very mention of that woman's name brought a frown to his face, and anger to his disposition.  Why did she insist on advocating for that woman?  She ripped his heart out and left him to bleed out from sleeping with one of his best friends and then leaving David in shambles.  ""Fine.  I will see you in about ninety minutes.""  Grabbing at the doorknob, he wanted to turn it and leave, but something kept him from walking out.<br/><br/>Turning to her, his eyes were reddened, either from anger or sadness.  ""Why do you keep suggesting Kyle spend time with his mother?  Is there something you know that I do not?""  He stood over her, wanting the truth, needing the truth."
11572,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"26-05-2009, 22:53:06",cattycutie,"She wrapped her arms around him, and whispered, ""I'm sorry, but he needs a woman in his life. That's the way it is. Every child does. You're shutting out a huge part of his life, and I know it must be hard for you, but it's not fair on<em>Kyle</em>.""<br/><br/>While she knew it was wrong, she leaned up to lightly peck his lips, not lingering for more than a second. ""I can't be his mum. I can try, I can love him and he can love me, but there's a hole that only his real actual mum will fill. You don't have to see her, and that's why I said I'd supervise while you're working, because I realise that you don't trust her with him but that you don't want to see her. Please, meet her halfway. Not for Julie, for Kyle...""<br/><br/>Her eyes were soft, her lips softer. He hadn't pushed her away before, but had she shocked him? Did he just miss having a woman with him?<br/><br/>She decided to try again, gauge his reaction properly. Her lips touched his again, her fingers running up the back of his neck. It felt right, perfect, even, but she couldn't help but wonder if he felt the same."
11573,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"28-05-2009, 20:43:42",Sir Haley,"The first kiss completely shocked him, so much so he did not react, yet the second one brought rest and pleasure to his stressed soul, both things he sorely missed.  He accepted her lips by placing his right hand on her cheek, stimulating her tongue with his.  David had wanted to kiss her for so long, and here it was, and it felt so right.  However, mid-kiss, he realized why they should not be together.<br/><br/>Breaking the kiss, he shook his head.  ""Beth, we...we cannot do this.  Not because I do not want to.  Trust me, I would love on you until the end of time.  Is this what you want?  A stressed, tired forty-two year old man who has a son and is in the middle of a divorce battle?"" he asked, sitting down in a nearby chair, looking into her eyes.  The lawyer could wait for a bit.  Right now, Beth and David would need to discuss the recent happenings."
11574,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"29-05-2009, 12:23:26",cattycutie,"She perched on the arm of the chair next to him, and said quietly, ""Is it wrong that it really is<em>exactly</em>what I want? Obviously, I can do without the divorce battle, for reasons I've been going on about for the past few weeks, but I could handle it.""<br/><br/>Her hand was on his shoulder, and she looked down at him. ""But you're right, we can't. It's even more pressure for you, which you seriously don't need, and couldn't cope with. So I'm sorry, it won't happen again, and please don't fire me."" The last bit was meant as a joke, but she realised all too quickly that it would be so easy for him to just say go.<br/><br/>""You're going to be late. Fire him, and do it quickly, because I don't take long to get ready."""
11575,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"29-05-2009, 22:58:48",Sir Haley,"Getting up, he placed his hand on her right cheek, looking into her eyes.  ""I was wrong, Beth.  If our hearts are in the same place, wanting the same thing, who are we to deny that?  When you are around, my stress dissolves, and my life is made easier.  We owe it to ourselves to at least explore these feelings,"" he said, leaning in and pressing his lips against her soft lips, hoping to express his feelings through his actions.<br/><br/>Breaking the kiss, he grinned.  ""I should be back in about ninety minutes.  I will call the house if I am running late.""  With that, he left, feeling to remain would create an awkward moment neither of them wanted."
11576,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"30-05-2009, 10:19:53",cattycutie,"""Maybe, but Kyle... it'll break his heart to see Daddy kissing a woman that isn't his Mummy and never will be. No. I'm not hurting a  child like that, however I feel about you. To him, it feels like you're trying to make me his mum. Just another reason he needs to see her. Let's  wait until he gets  a bit older.""                               She kissed his cheek as he left and wondered what could have been so terrible as  to justify stopping a mother seeing her child."
11577,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"30-05-2009, 18:40:02",Sir Haley,"David sighed as he sat in his car and put on his sunglasses.<em>Just another excuse for a woman to not date me,</em>he thought as he pulled out of his driveway and began the drive to his lawyer's office.  In college, Dr. Bachman did not deal with much denial in the dating scene, due to the mixture of him being highly desired and him not dating much because of his study rituals.  Truly, the recent divorce and now Beth were his first tastes of a woman telling him their feelings were not mutual.<br/><br/>Once at the office, David straightened his tie and slid on his suit jacket while walking to the door of his personal lawyer.  Their meeting was short, and maybe Dr. Bachman went a little over the top explaining to the young, still developing lawyer every instance in which he had hurt the doctor's case.  David left without so much as a 'Thank you'.  Honestly, he knew his emotional state was not the lawyer's fault, but more a compilation of situations that put him in this somewhat angered, somewhat cold mood.  He hoped the drive back would soothe his worn-out soul.<br/><br/>During the drive back, David found some Rolling Stones and Led Zepplin playing on the radio, music he listened to when in college, which helped pick him up.  Singing along, he found the drive back to be quick and painless, as he was able to get home just before the evening commute began.<br/><br/>As he parked in his driveway, knocked on his front door, and entered, he was floored at what he saw."
11578,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"31-05-2009, 19:54:59",cattycutie,"Leafing through David's phone book, Beth found Julie's number. She knew David by now: he was the surreptitious type, she knew he'd have a back-up in case he lost his mobile, and it was damn lucky he did.<br/><br/>She typed the number into her mobile and pressed the call button. ""Hi, Mrs. Bachman. This is Beth, Kyle's babysitter. David was wondering if you'd like to look after Kyle tonight? I'm not available tonight, you see, and we thought it'd be good for you to see Kyle... Or rather good for Kyle to see you.<br/><br/>""He's got this stupid idea in his head that he's going to take me out for a thank you dinner, so obviously<em>we</em>need a babysitter now... Up for it? Course, yeah. How long would it take you to get over here? Er... Could you get here in an hour-ish? Sounds fantastic. Look forward to seeing you then. Bye!""<br/><br/>And hung up. That was painless... She thought to herself. ""Just wait until he gets home..."" A small, nagging voice in the back of her mind teased.<br/><br/>Beth raced up the stairs into Kyle's room. ""So how does a night in with your mummy sound? Me and Daddy are going to go out on our own, and you can have a few hours with your mum. Unless you'd rather come with us, but I'll warn you now, it's going to be boring grown-up talk. What do you reckon?""<br/><br/>""Stay with Mummy, stay with Mummy!!""<br/><br/>The young boy looked so excited, and it made Beth smile. ""So what we're going to do is go to my house, I'm going to get ready, then we'll hurry back here and wait for Mummy to come. Sound alright to you?""<br/><br/>Kyle nodded, and Beth helped him dress. ""Right, chop chop, then!""<br/><br/>The pair rushed down the stairs, careful not to do anything that constituted running, and got outside. Beth pulled shut and locked the door behind her, and started to run down the road, encouraging Kyle to follow her.<br/><br/>Laughing, she darted inside her open gate and waited for Kyle to join her. Suddenly, she heard a squeal. ""Mummy?"" came a child's voice. ""Where've you gone?"" She poked her head around the hedge and smiled down at him, then bent to pick him up and cuddle him. ""I was only playing, sweetheart. I'm sorry."" She kissed his forehead and smiled.<br/><br/>They went into the house and emerged half an hour later, Beth in a full-length strapless red dress and strappy sandals. There was a light breeze, which blew the top layer of her skirt out to the sides, leaving the shiny red satin on show in the slowly fading sunlight. She looked gorgeous, and perfectly balanced as she took the youngster's hand and led him home.<br/><br/>Beth and Kyle sat down to watch the TV, when there came a knock at the door. ""Is that Mummy?""<br/><br/>""I reckon so, babe!"" Beth walked to the boor and opened it, smiling. ""Hi! Can I call you Julie?""<br/><br/>She realised quickly why she and David had divorced. She seemed so... fake. But none of the pictures around the house had looked like this. It appeared that she'd fallen apart since... Well, Beth didn't know since when. Maybe the breakdown of their marriage, maybe afterwards, but she looked nothing like she used to.<br/><br/>""Sure..."" was the only word she spoke as she pushed past Beth into the living room.<br/><br/>""Hey, Kyle!"" Julie smiled.<br/><br/>""Come in..."" Beth mumbled as she closed the door. ""Can I get you a drink, Julie?""<br/><br/>""Tea, milk, one sugar.""<br/><br/>Beth made her way to the kitchen just as the front door opened. Kyle was clinging to Julie, and Beth had just flipped the kettle on.<br/><br/>She sprinted into the living room, hoping he was taking off his shoes and coat, or had gone straight upstairs to change, but he was stood in the doorway, looking... Unreadable. Was he angry, or upset, or betrayed? Secretly glad?"
11579,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"31-05-2009, 20:38:52",Sir Haley,"David felt...confused.  In front of him was Beth, looking nothing short of heavenly. The red of her dress brought out her skin tone, and the dress itself complimented every one of her perfect curves.  However, behind him, he saw the bane of his existence playing with his young son.  Trying to compose himself, he walked towards Beth, forcing a smile while taking her right hand in his left.  ""Beth, why is she here?"" he asked, whispering.<br/><br/>Before Beth could answer, Kyle rushed his father.  ""Daddy!  Daddy!  Mommy is here!  Didn't you miss her?""  David swallowed as he realized his son was referring to Julie.  He released Beth's hand and looked to his ex-wife.  ""Julie,"" he said, nodding.  ""How is Trent treating you?  Better than I could, I hope.""  He didn't want to put Beth in the middle of this, but the words just flowed out, either from anger or disappointment.  He was almost glad she looked a wreck.  She had left him for his best friend, and now David hoped she regretted that decision.  Sure, he was bitter, but it seemed almost right to feel that way."
11580,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"01-06-2009, 21:31:32",cattycutie,"Beth moved close to him, and whispered, ""I thought we could..."" And then, David was bumped by Kyle, who was obviously ecstatic.<br/><br/>""You look shocked, David. I thought you'd invited me. If you'd rather me leave and your date with the babysitter go out the window, I can do that too... Your choice.""<br/><br/>""Before either of you start, we do have a kid in the room who would like to spend the evening with his mummy. Or does he? Kyle, what do you want? Stay here with your mum, or come out with us? It's completely your choice, sweetheart.""<br/><br/>""Can I stay with you, Mummy?"" He looked up at Beth, his big brown eyes wide and eager. Gently, she stroked his hair and said, ""I'm not your mummy, babe. But if you want to stay with us, then course you can."" She kissed the top of his head, and took his hand, leading him upstairs. ""I'll leave you two to have a chat. David, make Julie her tea, and we'll be down when we've had a proper talk.""<br/><br/>They sat on Kyle's bed, and Beth patted her lap. Obediently, Kyle slid up onto her knee. ""Right. You know how I only came here quite recently?"" He nodded. ""Well, that means that I'm not your mummy.""<br/><br/>""But... Mu... Beth... Why can't you be? I'll do everything you say, and be really good, and...""<br/><br/>""This is the important bit. Listening?"" Lightly, she stroked his ears, one of his most ticklish spots. He giggled and wriggled. ""Thought so. Now I love you lots and lots, and you know that, yeah? But Mummy, the one downstairs is your real mummy, and I'm trying to make Daddy let you see each other more often, because lately, you haven't, have you?<br/><br/>""That doesn't mean I won't always be here, because I will. And do you know why?"" Kyle shook his head. ""Because I love you. And I love your daddy, and I'll be here as long as you both want me here. Yeah? I'd love you all to myself, but Mummy misses you, just like I would if I hadn't seen you in ages.""<br/><br/>""I love you too, Mummy."" He planted a sloppy children's kiss on Beth's cheek, and she smiled, and pulled him close to her.<br/><br/>""So what do you want to do? Do you want to come out with us, or would you like to stay here with other Mummy?""<br/><br/>Beth had resigned herself to the fact that Kyle wouldn't self-correct every time he called her Mummy, and she wasn't sure she wanted him to. It made her feel special. Like she was making a difference.<br/><br/>""Go with you.""<br/><br/>""Alright, babe. Want to go back downstairs?""<br/><br/>He nodded in reply, and she led him back downstairs. ""You stay there a second... Let me see if we're allowed to go in."" She left him on the second step, and poked her pretty head round the corner of the living room door. ""Safe to come in?"""
11581,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"02-06-2009, 20:47:51",Sir Haley,"Finishing making Julie's tea and handing it to her, David sighed.  ""Yeah, I'll be honest, it is a date that I was hoping to have with Beth, but at least I waited until we were divorced,"" he said, scathingly, which Julie returned with a glare of her own, ready to reply.  ""I'm not done yet,"" he said, motioning her to be quiet.  ""I did not know Kyle had started referring to Beth as her mommy, which is a big deal.  As much as my skin crawls every time I see you, you are still Kyle's mother, so maybe you should be spending more time with him, which I'll do my best to facilitate.""<br/><br/>Surprised by his turnaround, Julie couldn't muster any words, only sipping on her tea.  For the next few minutes, neither looked at one another, the situation only becoming more awkward as time passed.  Finally, Beth's words broke the silence, which David gladly replied, ""Yeah, come on down!""<br/><br/>As Kyle rushed downstairs, David picked his son up.  ""Kyle, I want you to listen, and not throw a fit, but tonight I want you to spend the evening with your mommy while Beth and I go out.  I know you want to go with us, but you need to be with your real mother more, which I am going to make sure of, okay?"" he asked, setting his son down.<br/><br/>""But...but...I want to go with..."" Kyle said, starting to pout.<br/><br/>""No, you have to stay here tonight.  You'll have fun.  Remember how much fun it used to be, playing with your mom?""<br/><br/>""Yeah...okay.""<br/><br/>Picking his son up again, David kissed Kyle on the forehead, saying a quick, yet heartfelt 'I love you, son' while setting the boy down.  David then looked to Beth, smiling, excited about the evening.  ""Ready?"""
11582,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"02-06-2009, 22:50:31",cattycutie,"Beth looked at David, a little worried about upsetting Kyle. ""Oops. Sorry, babe. Should have checked first, I suppose."" She kissed the top of his head and smiled, her light, floral perfume catching his nose. ""Is that alright?"" She asked Kyle, referring to David's instruction. He nodded, if a little sulkily.<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms tightly around him. ""Thank you."" She whispered into his ear as she cuddled him.<br/><br/>Straightening again, Beth adjusted her dress. ""You, go and get ready."" She nudged David gently and grinned. ""While you are, you can pick where we go. Right? Go on, toddle off!""<br/><br/>Turning to Julie, she said quietly, ""You know where everything is, don't you? David's number's changed, but I don't know it, so have mine. Oh no, you've got it, haven't you? From earlier... If anything happens, or anything's wrong, or you can't find a glass... Anything at all. I don't know what I'm supposed to say, because you're his mum, and you'll know what to do, but I just feel weird. I've never left a kid with anyone before... Feels odd the first time, doesn't it?""<br/><br/>Julie just nodded, clearly disinterested in anything Beth had to say. ""Oh, and what time are you wanting to head off home? Because obviously, we'll have to be back for then. How far are you away?""<br/><br/>""About 45 minutes.""<br/><br/>""So if we're home for half 10 ish, you'll be home well before half 11. Sound OK?""<br/><br/>""Come home whenever you're ready.""<br/><br/>""His bedtime's 8, because it's a school night. Half 8 at the latest, because I know you haven't seen each other in a while."""
11583,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"02-06-2009, 23:33:37",Sir Haley,"Feeling the intensity of the awkwardness, David's soul nearly hurt as he tried to rush Beth out.  Julie knew how to take care of Kyle.  For her horrid track record as a lover, she was a fantastic mother.  ""Come on, Beth,"" he said, putting his hands on her shoulders trying to lead her to the front door.  Sure, his five o'clock shadow had appeared by now, but shaving was the last thing on his mind.  He wanted to be out with Beth, one on one with her, free of the constraints of the parent/babysitter relationship.<br/><br/>Once outside the house, David took Beth's left hand in his, their fingers interlocking.  Looking to into her gorgeous, soothing eyes, he asked, ""So, what are you in the mood for?"""
11584,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"03-06-2009, 08:48:50",cattycutie,"Glancing first at the window, to check the curtains were shut, Beth leaned in to kiss him. Harder and deeper than before, her arms wrapped over his shoulders and around his neck, her long fingers brushing over the nape of his neck.<br/><br/>""I'm not sure. What do you fancy?"" She asked coolly as she pulled away from their hot, passionate kiss. ""Something that won't keep us out all night. We HAVE to be back for half 10, because it's a bit away, and it's not fair to keep her here longer than that. So somewhere easy to get back from. And no dancing. It took me ages to balance this just right."" She ran her hand along the neckline of her dress and grinned."
11585,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"04-06-2009, 02:59:27",Sir Haley,"David was taken aback by the surprisingly hard and passionate kiss.  Where had that come from.  His mouth started running before he had an actual answer for Beth's question.  ""Well...Hmmm...Uhhh,"" he started, idiotically, like a boy who had been kissed for the first time.  Shaking his mind, mentally, he was ready, smiling and winking at her.<br/><br/>""There's a nice Italian restaurant in downtown Denver called Giordano's.  It's six right now and will take an hour to get there.  I'll call in a reservation as we're driving there,"" he said, leading her to the passenger side of his Mazda, opening up the door.  ""Does that sound good to you?"" he asked, smiling, excited he would be going on a date for the first time in what seemed an eternity."
11586,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"05-06-2009, 20:12:54",cattycutie,"""Won't you want a glass of wine? Come back inside, change, look gorgeous and I'll call a cab. Yeah? Can't have you coping with me without a little liquid courage..."" She winked and walked back into the house. She was just stalling for time, not really liking Julie very much, not trusting her with the young child she'd come to love.<br/><br/>She hadn't bargained for Julie being like that... She'd imagined someone more delicate, more... Nicer, she supposed. Just nicer. Long-suffering? As though she'd tried to make it work, but David's long hours and mood swings had driven them apart..? But she just didn't seem to care. And now, that'd rub off on how she was around Kyle. She could just imagine coming home to find them asleep in front of the TV, a half-eaten cheese pizza on the coffee table...<br/><br/>Kyle and Julie were knelt over a 60-piece jigsaw,  chatting about what they'd each been up to since they'd last seen each other.<br/><br/>""Sorry, we'll be gone soon. Decided on getting a cab, so we can have a couple of drinks with dinner."""
11587,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"05-06-2009, 20:35:31",Sir Haley,"David smiled as she mentioned a couple of glasses of wine to go with dinner.  He was going to sacrifice that and allow her to have some in order for him to drive, but a cab did sound nice, though he had not been in a cab in what seemed years.  ""Okay,"" he said, ""I'll freshen up and be ready in twenty minutes.""  He knew what it really was.  She had really grown attached to Kyle and wanted more time with him.  David felt it would be alright this once to indulge her.  Also, normally she saw him at the end of the day, run-down and ragged, but now he had the opportunity to freshen up and watch her knees buckle, he hoped.<br/><br/>Once back in the house, he smiled to Kyle and made his way to the master bedroom, his bedroom.   Hanging up the suit and shirt he had dressed in this morning, David walked to the bathroom, washing the gel out that was already in his hair.  Deciding to do something about his now stubbly face, David carefully shaved against the grain, thankfully not cutting himself, but providing a smooth, strong jawline.  Smiling, he applied some aftershave and re-gelled his hair straight back, which was his style of choice.<br/><br/>After applying some more cologne, anti-odorant, and brushing his teeth, the man walked to his walk-in closet and selected his vibrant, white suit with a pink shirt, leaving the top button undone while selecting his nicest brown shoes and belt.  Making his way back down the stairs, he saw the yellow car in their driveway, and saw Beth waiting for him.  Looking to her and smiling, he asked, ""You ready, now?"""
11588,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"05-06-2009, 21:03:38",cattycutie,"She'd never not been ready. She just wanted to make sure that Kyle would be safe with Julie, and now she was convinced of Kyle's safety, she was happy to leave them alone together.<br/><br/>So to give them a little space, she stood at the bottom of the stairs, waiting for David. She giggled as  he came down the stairs. ""John Travolta, much?"" She grinned and kissed him again, realising that she might have offended him, she attempted to reassure him that he really did look good. Though she was acutely aware that with her red dress and his pink shirt, the pair clashed somewhat, but who cared?<br/><br/>""Come on, gorgeous."" She led him by the hand out of the house and locked the door after them, making sure that Julie and Kyle were secure."
11589,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"08-06-2009, 06:20:02",Sir Haley,"Once outside the house, David led Beth to the cab, grinning, ""That's right.  I am gorgeous.  But you, your beauty puts me to shame.""  Opening her door, he smiled, being chivalrous.  Once inside, David ran to the other end, climbing in.  He decided this was the better option than having her scoot around in such a beautiful dress.<br/><br/>Once the cab pulled out, David fought back emotions that had sprung out of nowhere.  Because of Julie, the man had given up on love, ready to become the best single father he could, willing to shoulder all the stress it would entail.  But now, now he had the opportunity to open himself up to someone, relax with someone, maybe share some of the stress with someone.  His eyes somewhat red, he took Beth's right hand in his left and looked to her, only able to say, ""Thank you."""
11590,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"08-06-2009, 19:55:29",cattycutie,"""Fuck off..."" She chuckled at his gentlemanly behaviour. ""Don't worry about being nice, I love you to bits, cranky as you can be."" As he slid in next to her and took her hand, she slipped her long, elegant fingers between his and smiled.<br/><br/>""What for? We're only going on one date... And let's face it, I don't do<em>that</em>much. And I'll tell you something:<strong>I'm paying!</strong>""<br/><br/>She laughed and tenderly kissed him. As she pulled away and looked into his eyes, the whites had turned a little pink, making him look like he was close to tears. ""Don't even think about it. Seriously. If you start, I'm going to, without any good reason, and I'll smudge. You DARE..."" Beth winked as she said it, and squeezed his hand gently."
11591,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"08-06-2009, 21:34:05",Sir Haley,"David grinned at her demand to pay.  She could try, but would fail miserably.  Not to mention it would be silly for her to use the money he pays her for them.  As her lips touched his, his tears disappeared, the electricity shooting through his body producing an intensely happy grin.<br/><br/>""Alright, I won't.  It just feels good to be going out, and not just out, but on a date,"" he said, winking at her.  ""I expect to have a good time.  After all, I bet I could be at the hospital, probably setting a broken bone or performing an organ transplant."""
11592,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"20-06-2009, 19:08:20",cattycutie,"""Or spending time with your son. But if I get you for the evening, I'm certainly not complaining selfish as it may sound."" She pulled her seatbelt around herself and smiled at the driver, who was peering at the pair inquisitively through the rear-view mirror.<br/><br/>""So where're we going? I wasn't listening when you told me. I rarely listen to you. You're just eye candy."" She grinned and rested her head on his shoulder, mock-lovingly."
11593,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"20-06-2009, 19:50:38",Sir Haley,"""No surprise there, Beth.  When I was a college-student, I didn't listen to anything older people had to say either,"" David chimed, winking at her.  ""We're headed to Giovanni's, a nice little Italian place downtown.  I have not been there in awhile, but it is quite romantic, he said, gently squeezing her left hand with his right.<br/><br/>""Oh, and about the whole eye-candy thing, we both know who are playing the roles of the Beauty and the Beast, and you would be the former, my dear,"" he continued, still reveling in the passionate kiss they shared."
11594,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"08-08-2009, 14:11:05",cattycutie,"""Giovanni's then, please."" She smiled through the mirror at the driver, who began to drive straight away.<br/><br/>""Yeah, totally."" She rolled her eyes and leant over to rest her head on his shoulder. Her hair fell down his arm and across her eyes.  ""You shouldn't put yourself down. You're absolutely gorgeous. Just a bit thick sometimes, that's all!"" She grinned and rested her free hand on his thigh."
11595,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"13-01-2010, 03:31:57",Sir Haley,"David harrumphed and winced at Beth's concoction of sweet and sour compliment and onslaught.  The man did not even feel her soft, thin fingers resting on his tight, strong thigh.  How many times did she have to remind him that he possibly was not as good a father as once envisioned?  Those sort of thoughts were a part of the group that either kept him awake at night or refilling the liquor cabinet.  The mere suggestion irked David a bit, as the doctor felt he worked just as long as required to retain the demanding job, which was the job of his dreams.  He loved the mixture of the management aspect and the personal flavor that the surgeries provided.<br/><br/>""Gorgeous, is it?"" David replied with a smile.   ""Thank you for your kind and honest words, though thick is a bit jarring,"" he joked, grinning.  ""What you construe as thickness is really a tendency of always being right.  You would do well to remember that, or are you not used to being around such a person?"" he queried, subtly turning his pager off and his phone to silent, both of which he forgot to do.<em>If I am going to do this, I might as well do it right!</em><br/><br/>David was a bit concerned, though.  Concerned that maybe Beth would spend most of the time on the date either continuing her parenting jabs or worrying about Kyle.  He was not worried about his son being watched by his ex-wife, and he was the biological father!!  He felt Beth should take the hint from him and just relax.  Otherwise the night would be filled with a bit of tension and awkwardness.  Both knew exactly how David would begin acting if the man felt his time was being wasted."
11596,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"14-01-2010, 19:43:20",cattycutie,"He looked distant for a moment, and gently, she squeezed his thigh. ""I didn't mean anything by it, honestly... Sorry..."" She said softly, pressing her face to his neck, laying a gentle kiss just below his ear. She sensed his worry, and knew that she'd been a little bit cruel, but she'd only been playing. ""You've done an amazing job with him. He's a lovely kid, and that's not down to Julie, because she's not been there. You are an awesome dad, and he's lucky to have you. Now forget I said anything, and let's enjoy tonight."" She said against his ear, stroking up and down his thigh.<br/><br/>""Yes, you're gorgeous. And I'm lucky to have you too, even if it's just one date. You can be thick sometimes. You actually made some effort, and I just threw this on. You're the prettiest, and you think I'm the prettiest, and that makes you thick. So you're not always right, because you're wrong!"" She grinned triumphantly and stuck her tongue out at him playfully. This silly little gesture lightened the mood, and it seemed that just as they started to get properly comfortable together, he reached for his phone with the hand that wasn't resting on hers. ""Oh, don't... I'm sorry if I upset you again..."" But then there was a soft little descending scale. He'd just turned the pager off. She giggled. ""Sorry. Just a bit paranoid. I know what you can be like sometimes..."" She said, pecking his cheek gently.<br/><br/>""At the risk of damning the night completely, are you not a little bit worried? I know you have to leave him with me sometimes, but doesn't this feel a bit odd? I wish we'd brought him with us... I mean, there must have been a reason Julie couldn't see him before... I only suggested it because I thought I'd be there while she was... David..? Would you call, just before we go in? Just to clarify bedtime and stuff..."" She hoped he'd understand, but equally, she knew Kyle wasn't her son, and she had no business getting so terribly attached."
11597,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"15-01-2010, 01:45:42",Sir Haley,"As David felt Beth's warm breath tickle his ear and her gentle fingers caress his thigh, all the tension and irritation the melted away as the hair on the back of his neck raise.  The man could not help but smile.<em>As good as she is at driving me crazy, she sure knows how to gather my attention and soothe my emotions.</em>""I would be more than happy to,"" David replied, smiling honestly.<em>Why am I so glad she is concerned about my boy, after a few moments ago of being upset?  Am I becoming emotionally attached too quickly?</em>After what seemed just a few seconds ago from turning his phone to silent, David dialed his home.<br/><br/>""Hello, Julie?"" David queried plainly.  ""Hi.  How is Kyle?  Good, good.  Would you please, please make sure he heads to bed around 8?  He has been doing so well in school lately, and I would hate to interrupt that momentum with a tired morn...I know you are his biological mother.  I just wanted to rem...Good God!  Would you let me get a word...I trust...I trust...I TRUST YOU WITH HIM.  TAKE A GOD DAMNED CHILL PILL AND CALM DOWN!!"" With that he hung the phone up with so much as goodbye, his faced reddened from a mixture of embarrassment and residual anger.  Turning his phone off, he placed his hand back on hers, squeezing it gently, finding another smile while looking into Beth's gorgeous, deep, emotional eyes.  ""I am so sorry you had to hear that, babe,"" he murmured still ashamed from his outburst.  ""Now you know why he almost never sees Julie.  Not only was she using him as an accessory, using him for attention when he was young, but it seems we cannot engage in any sort of intelligent conversation without fighting,"" he sighed, wishing more for his son.<br/><br/>Thinking positively, he kissed her hand.  ""There is a reason Kyle calls you Mommy, you know that?"" David stated, matter-of-factly.  ""You are so tender with him, loving him unconditionally, and so concerned with his well-being.  Honestly, I cannot imagine how he, or I even, could have traversed the situation so deftly and without major detriment without you, Beth,"" he continued, ""You truly are an amazing, selfless, strong woman.  I need you to stand up to me, especially when I make bad decision, otherwise there is no one to keep me in check,"" he admitted, honestly.  ""Please relax, I want nothing but the best for the best of us, especially when you sport that rockin' body of yours,"" David jested, winking at her and kissing her soft, full lips quickly yet adoringly.  In truth, he wanted so much more than a peck, but he felt resisting too much physicality to build an emotional bridge was the right move."
11598,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-01-2010, 00:51:53",cattycutie,"""No, I'm sorry for asking you to. I... Like I said, there was a reason you didn't want her there, and I was just paranoid. Is it alright if I call later? Just to say goodnight? I know, I'm ridiculous, but it's started to seem natural to do that lately, just because I've done it more often, and it feels strange to leave him with someone else. I really can't explain it."" She blushed lightly as he mentioned Kyle's Mummy-ing.<br/><br/>""I did tell him to stop doing that, and I will keep telling him. I'm not his mum, and while I really wish I was, he's got a mum. He'll just grow up confused. If he gets older and says it off his own back, instead of just because it feels normal, that's fine, but until then, I'm Beth. And to you, sweetheart, I'll be whatever you want me to be. We can just go out from time to time, or we can decide to build on tonight... Or at worst, I can keep being the babysitter, you know? But let's just get through tonight before we talk about 'us'. Don't want to jinx it... I really love being around you, and if there're any expectations... It'll get awkward. Oh, and I brought my purse."" She grinned. He shocked her a little with his tentative kiss. She sighed and leaned into him again. ""But you know... I don't think the expectation of a proper kiss is a big one. Come here..."" She giggled, pressing her lips hard to his, slipping her long, slender fingers between his. ""Let's not worry too much."" She whispered as she pulled away."
11599,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"16-01-2010, 03:09:47",Sir Haley,"David listened intently as Beth explained exactly why she thought they could not get too close too soon.  Quickly, he replied before she said too much, ""Let's just see where this goes, Beth.  We should let the relationship grow if it has potential and not put any unnatural boundaries.  If anything, THAT would really confuse Kyle more than anything.""  Grinning, he took her words in and happily accepted her kiss, pressing his lips against hers, exhaling deeply while squeezing her hand gently with his.<br/><br/>Releasing her hand, David's fingertips grazed Beth's perfect jawline as he gazed into her beautiful eyes, full of depth and emotion.  ""Personally, I do not plan on worrying, sweetheart.  I have plenty on my platter thus far, but this just helps me relax,"" he explained, caressing her soft ear between his fingertips.<em>I could spend evenings like this and never grow tired of it,</em>David thought happily.  In this cab, the divorce did not exist, and the stress of his job melted away.  With Beth, he was truly happy, and the prospect of love almost made him giddy.  He didn't want his cab-ride to end."
11600,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"21-01-2010, 20:13:29",cattycutie,"Unnatural boundaries? What was that meant to mean? He mant sex, didn't he? That was natural, and that would have been one of the normal boundaries... But Beth wasn't sure that was what she wanted yet, despite her playfulness. She wasn't ready to make anything serious. She loved Kyle, she liked David, that should be enough for now...<br/><br/>Beth inched away from him, slipping her fingers back between his and turned towards him. ""So how's work and everything? I mean, that accident... Have you seen to everyone, are they all OK?"" She asked quietly, trying to make sure she wasn't getting too flirty, or anything else that might give him the wrong idea."
11601,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"22-01-2010, 02:20:43",Sir Haley,"Though Beth's movement was slight, and only a few inches, the cold air now between their bodies could not have made it any more obvious.<span class=""bbc_u"">What on earth did I say?</span>I ask myself.<em>Does she think I'm some college aged horndog?  I just want a stable relationship.  Anything sexual would probably occur way down the road as the last thing I need are complications.</em>David looks outside the window of the cab, seeing the lights and colors of downtown Denver, trying to get his mind back into a relaxed, unperturbed state of being.<em>I have to keep relaxed so the date isn't ruined by an awkward moment,""</em>David reminds himself.<br/><br/>""Work's fine,"" he quips.  ""All but one person made it through the night, which is usually an excellent sign,"" he explains, smiling.  Recently, David had gotten better at putting situations where his patients passed away behind him.  ""My son hasn't been giving you any problems, has he,"" David asks, his behavior somewhat altered.  In the corner of his eye, the doctor notices Giordanio's restaurant to their right as the cab comes to a stop.  Climbing out, David holds his hand out, awaiting to escort his date.  ""Shall we?""<br/>"
11602,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"22-01-2010, 18:33:43",cattycutie,"""How many times? He's amazing, and I love him to bits, and he hasn't been a spot of bother since I started."" She took his hand and clambered out, taking her purse out of her handbag. ""How much do we owe you?"" She asked, leaning into the window of the cab as she opened her purse, preparing to take the money out of her purse. Behind her, she sensed David hovering. Beth turned her head to smile and look at him. ""Are you alright?""<br/><br/>She pressed $20 into the driver's hand. ""Would you be able to pick us up again in a couple of hours?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, but it'll be another 10."" She smiled. ""You drive a hard bargain."" She handed him a $10 bill and grinned. ""2 hours, right?"" Beth nodded, and turned back to David, taking his arm and looking up at him, making sure she stayed as close as she could to him. She'd noticed his... She didn't know quite what it was, but when she moved away before, he'd seemed... Distant. She wanted him to enjoy the evening, and yes, she wanted to enjoy it too. ""Are you OK?"" She repeated lightly rubbing her thumb against his arm."
11603,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"22-01-2010, 22:41:11",Sir Haley,"<em>The date is going well.  Don't drive the final nail in the coffin by opening your mouth just yet, David!</em>he thought to himself as she asked about how he was doing<em>Why is she asking me?  She's the one who pulled away, assuming various things about him, yet she asks how I'm doing?</em>Deep in thought, he failed to realize she had paid the cabby and procured his services two hours from now.<em>Damn!  David, get out of your own head and talk to the girl!</em>he screamed to himself.  Shaking his head awake, he heard her ask him a second time about how he felt.  Smiling, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her warm, gorgeous body against his.  ""I'm fine, Beth,"" he responded reassuringly, his warm breath flowing against her face and neck, ""How are you?""<br/><br/>Placing his hand on the small of Beth's back, the doctor politely led her into the restaurant, the soft music and warm environment enveloping the couple.  Immediately, eyes were upon them, especially those waiting for an open table.  Obviously, they looked a little out of place.  Clearly, this gorgeous girl, dating a man twice her age, must have ulterior motives.  Rather than pay them any notice, David continue to the receptionist, calling in their reservation.  ""Bachman, party of two, non-smoking?"" he asked courteously.<br/><br/>Immediately, the man recognized the doctor.  ""Oh, David, it is you!  How are you, my friend?"" the man asked in a heavy, Italian accent.  ""You look well!  And who is this gorgeous woman you are holding against her will?"" he asked jokingly.  ""Very funny, Pauli,"" David responded, happily embracing the man.  Deftly, Pauli slipped a white envelope inside David's coat.  Securing the garment, David continued the introductions and reacquaintances , ""This is Beth, the new woman in my life.  Beth, this is Pauli Giordano, manager of this fine restaurant.""<br/><br/>Taking Beth's hand, Pauli kissed the top, greeting her warmly.  ""Welcome, Beth.  You'll find no better cuisine in all the land.  It is my guarantee,"" he explained, waving them to follow his lead to their table."
11604,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"24-01-2010, 13:29:00",cattycutie,"""It's not me I'm worried about. You just seem a bit quiet, that's all..."" She looked at him and smiled when he pulled her against him. ""You'd better not be sulking because I paid. It was my idea, after all."" Beth nudged him playfully as he led her inside. It was quite a cold night, and she regretted not bringing a jacket, until she stepped inside the restaurant. The typical smell of Italian food overwhelmed her, the strong scent of oregano and basil seeming to add to the warmth of the lobby.<br/><br/>She suddenly felt madly self-conscious. Everyone seemed to be staring at them, and while she didn't want to admit she knew why, she did. It was plain to see that he was over twice her age. He was obviously only after one thing, and she was sure that was what he was thinking too. Subtly, his arm tightened around her waist, as he swept her along through the couples and families out celebrating anniversaries and birthdays and exam results... Looking at them as though they were doing something wrong. Beth resolved to ignore them, and just enjoy the evening.<br/><br/>They walked up to the desk, and she tried desperately not to laugh as the receptionist greeted them in what genuinely appeared to be a fake accent. Her face was bright red, because his voice was anything but quiet, and really attracted the attention of everyone in the waiting area. ""Holding against her will..."" Beth groaned inwardly. Immediately, therewere whispers behind them. But, she'd promised herself she wouldn't think about them. She smiled as the men hugged, and when she was introduced, she held out her hand, expecting a handshake. She wasn't quite sure of what to say when Pauli kissed her hand instead.<br/><br/>""It smells good already!"" She smiled, relieved that he'd said something first. David led her along, seeming to know exactly where they were going. They came to a stop in a sheltered booth. As far as Beth could tell, nobody could really see them here, and that made her feel more comfortable."
11605,An Unexpected Couple (Sir Haley and Cattycutie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=36987.0,"06-01-2012, 03:50:55",Sir Haley,"David noticed Beth looking around as the other couples gave shrewd looks at them, immediately feeling lousy at putting her in this situation.<em>Best make the most of this opportunity,</em>he reminded himself as they arrived at their table.  Waiting for his date to sit, he slid into the opposite booth, exhaling deeply, not remembering when he started to hold his breath.  ""I love how warm and inviting this restaurant always has been,"" he said, trying to get Beth's mind off the rest of the clientele.<br/><br/>Quickly, yet smoothly, David reached across the table with his hands and took Beth's hands in his.<em>What should I say to put her at ease?</em>Something came to mind, yet he wondered if it would work.  ""Don't mind them,"" he stated, motioning to the rest of the restaurant with his head.  ""All of them are judging us because they are jealous.  Men would kill to be in my place, here with you and who would not want to be with a well-to-do doctor?"" he finished, smiling and laughing a bit, trying to lighten the mood.  ""We're here to enjoy ourselves and I intend to do so,"" he continued, the smile still on his face.<br/><br/>Without warning, their waiter was upon them, standing next to their table asking what they would like to drink.  ""I will have a glass of your best red, please,"" he ordered, politely.  ""What would you like, sweetheart?"" he asked, looking over at Beth, those gorgeous eyes of hers continuing to melt his core."
11606,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"31-12-2011, 19:29:23",rachelongaku,"Hyuga Hitomi was injured. Blood was falling from the large slash that reached from between her breasts to her left thigh. She'd attempted wrapping it with her jacket, but it was pretty much useless. She'd finally pushed herself to her limit. She'd suceeded in saving the Byakugan from being stolen, even if hers was legendary for its weakness. Hitomi felt tears at her eyes as she sunk to the ground next to a large tree. She was still at the very least a day from Konoha. Realization hit her like a train, she wasn't going to make it back home. She was going to die right there. She gritted her teeth as she laid down, staring up at the sky. The sun was setting, making the sky a beautiful orange. She closed her eyes as more tears fell.<br/><br/>She'd be letting down her teammate. She'd never wanted either of them to suffer through the death of their remaining teammate. Losing Fumio had been hard enough, going through that twice would be enough to drive her insane. Sure, he was stronger than her, much stronger than her when it came to things like that. She was too emotional. Hitomi took deep breaths, trying to escape from the pain, as she sobbed, not caring how much noise she made. Her closed mind pictured her teammate. She saw his long brown hair and his beautiful blue eyes, and her sobbing increased. She wished that he was there. Even if she died, she would be able to apoligize for it.<br/><br/>((I just named the dead teammate Fumio....))"
11607,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"31-12-2011, 21:24:33",Snake,"((It's alright))<br/><br/>Hiro was still having to deal with what was going on...back at home. Way too much red tape to deal with from his last mission's fallout.  It sucked but there was no getting around it either; by the time he was able to leave to go help his team, it was by far too late to help them out really. He would just hurry there, hoping to be able to bail them out from any kind of bad situation they'd gotten themselves into. His long brown-hair whipping around behind him as he moved like a shot through the forest, going northeast where they were supposed to be.  Unfortunately it wouldn't do any good and he'd end up spotting the village the other went to from a distance and saw the smoke rising.<br/><br/>But before he could set out, he spotted Hitomi sitting at the base of a tree and blinked in astonishment and dropped down throughthe branches like a monkey before he landed next to her. His ponytail and the scarf he was wearing whirling around as he did. He was wearing a black sleeveless turtleneck shirt and normal pants with boots, inestead of sandals.  ""Hey you ok?"" he asked, approaching as she sat there and blinked at her. ""hey..Hitomi, snap out of it"" he said, noticing she was kind of out of it then noticed the wound. ""...."" he didn't say anything and instead produced soem first aid stuff for it. ""you gotta help me out with this. lift your shirt."""
11608,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"31-12-2011, 21:42:09",rachelongaku,"Hitomi was definitely out of it. Her vision was blurry as she looked up at Hiro with a weak smile. She wanted to laugh when he asked if she was okay, but was completely unable to make any noise, and the seriousness of the situation also had a hand in holding back any laughter. Still, she found it amusing that she was bleeding to death and his first question was to ask if she was okay. Hitomi struggled to sit up, several times tensing up and gritting her teeth because of the pain. But eventually she was able to lean her back against the tree. She carefully stripped off her jacket that she'd tried to use to slow the bleeding before stripping off her shirt as quick as possible. Some parts of the shirt was sticking to her wound and she grimaced as she peeled it off. Hitomi frowned as she noticed that the weapon that'd caused the wound also tore through her bra, cutting it in two. She quickly tore it off as well. Now her wound was open to the air. Hitomi took Hito's hand, she was feeling light headed. Looking down at the ground she saw how much blood she'd lost just within the past few minutes. She had to pull herself together though, she needed to make it back home.<br/><strong>""O-okay. Just the simple, uh clean it water or whatever you have...then bandage it as tightly as you can. I c-can try walking afterwards.""</strong>she said in an unsteady and weak voice. In the back of her mind she knew that there was no way she could get back onto her feet, not with the amount of blood loss she'd already had. She was certain that her skin was paler than usual, practically like a ghost. Hitomi looked up into Hiro's eyes, having several things that she wanted to say, but she settled for something that she'd use to try to lighten the mood.<strong>""This is when be-being a med-nin is us-useless.""</strong>she joked. When she was injured like this, there was no way she could be of any use."
11609,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"31-12-2011, 21:57:30",Snake,"""Chill out, it's not as bad as it looks. It's a pretty shallow wound really, you've just been makig it bleed more than it has to."" Hiro sighed and had her quiet down as he cleansed it with a bit of alcohol and then applied a gauze bandage to it, keeping it tight to avoid any more bloodloss.  He looked around for Fumio but didn't see any sign of their team-mate and sighed, figuring that if she was hurt like this then Fumio was probably maggot chowder. As gross as that was.  ""You'll be alight."" he said and carefully lifted her up, riding piggyback. ""The only thing we can do is try to get home before it gets dark."" Hiro said and started off but wasn't entirely sure if that'd be the case it was already an hour before dusk and it took him an hour to get out here."
11610,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"31-12-2011, 22:11:03",rachelongaku,"Hitomi grabbed her bloodstained jacket and pulled it on, making it the only thing covering her upper body. She bit her lip as it grazed past her wound. She then realized that Hiro didn't know. He didn't know that Fumio was dead. Fumio had been impulsive, leaving to track down Hitomi before gaining permission from the Hokage to do so. He hadn't even succeeded in saving her, just dying right in front of her as she was useless. Hitomi's throat was still sore from the screaming. Though Fumio did give her the motivation to fight her way out of there. She took down three of her five kidnappers on her way, most likely not killing them but keeping them from following her. Hitomi's greatest regret was not being able to take Fumio's body back to Konoha with her. But she was strong enough, at least for now. She had to keep on living. So Hitomi wrapped her arms around Hiro's shoulders as he picked her light body up. She didn't say anything, she just leaned her head against his back and drifted into sleep, and eventually nightmares of the previous day. She watched over and over again as Fumio was killed right in front of her."
11611,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 19:08:09",Snake,"Fumio's body would probably explode thanks to a small ""deadman's explosive"" he always carried, Hiro remembered Fumio showing it to him saying "" Just in case"" but he'd never taken one of that.  He tried to make his way back to Konoha before night fell but due to a rainstorm off to the west the river they'd crossed earlier was too swollen and running too fast to cross in any kind of way.  Hiro would eventually track down a cave to stay in just as the rainstorm that caused the flooding hit them. ""Wow found this place just in time."" Hiro said and sat her down and would see to her wounds and soon had a small fire going to stay warm in it and all that.<br/><br/>He'd let Hitomi rest while he cooked up some basic stew to have for dinner, Hiro was a survivalist by hobby and came prepared for stuff like this and had known what to do. ""So...what happened?"" He asked her."
11612,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 19:38:20",rachelongaku,"Hitomi drifted in and out of sleep as Hiro carried her. She relaxed against the wall of the cave taking deep breaths and trying to cheer herself up. Her mind was still wrapped up in the depression of losing Fumio. She was just able to focus on her breathing and begin entering a somewhat meditative state when Hiro came over to her and asked the one question she wasn't prepared to answer. She opened her eyes slowly, the sadness evident in her expression. She stared into Hiro's eyes before sighing and closing hers again.<br/><br/><strong>""There were five of them. Fumio was taken by surprise, he wasn't prepared. He was....impulsive. But it gave me the time to escape. I might've killed one or two of them but at least three of them are unable to follow us.""</strong>Hitomi sobbed.<strong>""I was too late. I was just another burden and my uselessness got him killed.""</strong>she looked up at Hiro with tearfilled eyes.<strong>""He's dead because of me.""</strong>"
11613,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 19:44:07",Snake,"""He's not dead because of you."" Hiro said, trying to cheer herup. ""It was his own choice and if he hadn't done it you wouldn't have gotten away."" He said and sat next to her and sighed a little.  ""And he's always like that. It's a bummer it turned bad like this...."" He said, sounding sad himself but would smile to Hitomi to keep her spirits up and looked out of the cave mouth, watching the rain came down, as if nature itself was weeping for their friend too.  ""We'll be alright. Just think of it like this: Fumio died a hero...of sorts."" He said."
11614,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 19:51:59",rachelongaku,"Hitomi sobbed and leaned her head against Hiro's shoulder.<strong>""I-I should've been stronger.""</strong>she said between sobs. She wrapped her jacket tighter around herself, suddenly feeling chilled.<strong>""I-I can't believe he's gone....""</strong>she whispered."
11615,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 19:59:02",Snake,"""Neither can I but come on ..."" He said, hugging her closer to himself, to share the body heat even though it was warming up in the little cave. ""I could be saying the same thing, but it wont' do us any good now."" He said, being a realist for a moment.  ""It'll be alright though. He made the choice to do what he did, you're not to blame for it. I""m pretty sure that he wouldn't."" Hiro said, furrowing his brow for a moment."
11616,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 20:03:09",rachelongaku,"Hitomi sighed. Hiro was right. Fumio's actions were his own. She cuddled against him, desperate for the warmth, feeling safe and protected in his arms. Her side was still a little sore from her wound but it was healing pretty well.<strong>""I'm sorry.""</strong>she whispered. She smelled the food and her stomach made a noise. She giggled before realizing that her teammate was dead and that she shouldn't be doing something like giggling."
11617,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 20:52:19",Snake,"""He wouldn't want you to miss a chance to get something eat either. It's important to heal too."" He said and gestured. ""get some of it if you want."" he said and pointed to a pair of bowls with spoons in them nearby. ""I keep this kind of stuff on me just inc ase I get separated or have to fend for myself overnight or something in thewildnerness."" he explained it away and blushed some, feeling her sizable boobs pressing against his side as he held her to keep her warm."
11618,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 20:55:53",rachelongaku,"Hitomi sighed and leaned forward, trying to get up but her wound stung and she violently fell backwards and back into Hiro's arms.<strong>""He might want me to eat but my side doesn't want to.""</strong>she said through gritted teeth."
11619,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 21:12:03",Snake,"Hiro shook his head and had her sit back and filled a bowl for her and would bring it over after it cooled off. ""It's not gourmet but it'll do for now."" he smiled to her and nodded. ""go ahead, try it."" he said, Basic beef stew, but it did seem thick and tasty though."
11620,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"03-01-2012, 21:40:16",rachelongaku,"Hitomi eagerly sipped some of the soup. It was warm and filling. She finished her bowl quickly. She sat it down and looked over at Hiro.<strong>""T-thank you.""</strong>she said sweetly. She reached out to him, desperate for the warmth. Despite the warm food she couldn't seem to stop feeling cold."
11621,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"04-01-2012, 19:20:01",Snake,"It was natural she wouldn't be able to warm up because the cold she was feeling was emotional- not physical. But he wasn't abject to helping her warm up. ""It's alright you can stay like that all you want."" He said and let her hug onto him like that. He blushed though when she did- unable to think about anything other than how nice those big tits of hers felt but he didn't say anything about it...other than slowly growing erection. Which was totally inappropriate but involuntary at thisp oint.  ""we'll get out of here in the morning if it's not raining."""
11622,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"04-01-2012, 19:35:10",rachelongaku,"Hitomi held Hiro as closely as she could. His warmth felt good and the sound of his heartbeat as she laid her head on his chest comforted her. Eventually she felt herself drifting towards sleep but wanted to lay down. She carefully pushed him down so that he was laying on his back ontop of their sleeping bags. She laid half of her body ontop of his, pressing her chest against him and smiling."
11623,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"06-01-2012, 18:54:41",Snake,"He remained blushing because of how those boobs felt against his chest and felt like he couldn't really move thanks to his protruding kickstand.  Eventually he'd doze off too and end up cuddling her to him as he slept but when they woke up, it was still coming down in buckets outside and didn't seem like it was going to stop soon, but hopefully they would be able to get out of there soon.   ""How do you feel today?"" he asked as he checked her wound again carefully."
11624,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"06-01-2012, 19:06:30",rachelongaku,"Hitomi jumped as she heard Hiro's voice. She was deep in a peaceful sleep but didn't really remember what'd happened so that lead to her falling asleep this close to Hiro. She blinked, remembering and her mood immediatley dropping. She sighed and rolled off of Hiro.<strong>""I-I'm fine.""</strong>she whispered right as she realized that she was actually reallys sore."
11625,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"06-01-2012, 19:14:36",Snake,"""You'll be alright."" He said and smiled at her and applied a clean dressing to the wound and rebandaged it and closed her jacket for her.  ""Looks like it's still bucketing down out there. We could make it back easily but getting that wound wet might just make it get infected and such which wouldn't be good."" Hiro said ot her and tapped her forehead lightly. ""Hey cheer up..."" he said."
11626,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"06-01-2012, 19:19:46",rachelongaku,"Hitomi shrugged and leaned against the wall of the cave.<strong>""That might be pretty hard to do. But don't worry, I won't let it distract me. I need to get well.""</strong>she said that and meant that but she also was thinking about the revenge that she desperately wanted. She would kill everyone who ever hurt Fumio. She didn't care how strong she was, she would be strong enough."
11627,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"06-01-2012, 19:35:41",Snake,"""First we have to get back and report in you know."" Hiro sighed, knowing she wanted to have revenge.  ""You'll be able to get something to repay them later. Right now focus on getting better."" he said, sighing. He had a crush on her but she always seemed to only have eyes fo rFumio.  He wasn't sure how to feel right now."
11628,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"06-01-2012, 19:39:12",rachelongaku,"It was a common set up in teams. Boy one liked the girl but the girl only had eyes for boy two, who didn't care for her. Hitomi sighed. Fumio was dead. He did care for her, at least enough to recklesslly set out to save her. She closed her eyes and nodded. It was important to get better. She couldn't do anything in her condition. She looked into Hiro's eyes.<strong>""Thank you.""</strong>she whispered."
11629,Shinobi [rachelongaku & Snake],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128082.0,"06-01-2012, 19:46:15",Snake,"Hiro blushed again at her and rubbed his head. ""For what?"" He asked, feeling stupid suddenly."
11630,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"18-10-2011, 21:14:31",snowleo84,"Raja Ishwar Chand smoked the hookah with a sense of calm that belied the gravity of the royal prefix in his name. Surely a Raja would be far too overwhelmed with the affairs of the state, what with the summer threatening to bring in another year of drought. But Ishwar Chand was merely a titular king now, nothing more than a glorified puppet at the hands of the British - his favored status not unlike that of the head slave or the oldest courtesan. His ancestors had ruled over kingdoms larger than the entire United Kingdom, and even after endless feuds had led to the pie getting distributed among brothers and cousins, Ishwar Chand's father laid claims to vast expanses. But by the time Ishwar Chand reached his forties, the Britishers had successfully applied their 'Divide & Rule' policy, subduing the larger provinces in the Indian subcontinent. Marginal kings realized that succumbing to British administrative control was the easier option - for it was the poor farmers who'd pay taxes from their produce.<br/><br/>And so it was, that the closest the king came to royal stature was to be invited to British ball dances, where he - a complete stranger to dancing - would pretend to enjoy conversations with drunk English officials. He'd accepted his fate, and to some extent felt relieved to be leading a life free of responsibilities,  but he was sad for his son. Amit was a prince, and Ishwar had done his best to ensure a lavish life for his son so far. Amit had been sent to London for higher studies, and even earlier in India, had been under the tutelage of the best English teachers. He led his life with all the comforts a prince in India could ask for. But little did Ishwar know, that Amit harbored deep resentment in his heart. The young man often felt pangs of despair, wondering what his life could have been, had the whites not descended on the Indian shores.<br/><br/>But this hadn't stopped the prince from trying to mingle with the British officials. They treated him with suppressed suspicion at worst, and cultured indifference at best, yet he yearned to be a part of that circle. He was in a temper today though, the coach man had informed the king. The prince was out for a ride on his horse, when the Rolls Royce had passed by him. And the prince had immediately headed back home, and had been cursing the stable boy, shouting how the royal stables had mules for horses these days.<br/><br/>Amit came to his father's chamber and sat before him, his anger still visible beneath the surface. Ishwar kept the hookah pipe down, smiled and said, ""Cheer up, Prince. You can't keep sulking all day. A pressing matter has come to light. The new Commissioner has arrived with his family. I've made arrangements for them to stay in the palace at Narendrapur. We shall be welcoming them formally tonight, with several officials attending the function. So  I need you to look your best this evening.""<br/><br/>The king's mother walked in, followed closely by her two chief maids. ""These girls tell me a new Englishman is here. Won't they ever leave us alone?"" Breathing a heavy sigh, she sat on the chaise lounge. ""They tell me he has a daughter, fairly young. All they have been yakking about is how beautiful the girl is, how fair and smooth her skin, how delicate her body seems to be."" She chuckled at how excited her maids had been.<br/><br/>Amit got up and asked permission to leave. He hadn't been looking forward to the evening so far, but his grandmother's words made him curious. He wanted to see for himself how the Commissioner's daughter looked."
11631,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"04-11-2011, 14:10:47",Izzie Aditi,"""Seriously now.."", Rose muttered<div class=""floatright"">(http://booksneverwritten.files.wordpress.com/2011/11/9959382-e1320408518100.jpeg)</div>to herself as she made her way up the stairs, ""why couldn't he have just left me with aunt Mary? This country is warm, it smells everywhere and the people stare at me.."" Closing the door of her room, she walked over to the big bedroom window and looked outside, a frown on her face. India, not England. India. She groaned in discontent and let herself fall back onto the bed, staring at the white ceiling, thinking about the events that lead up to today.<br/><br/>Her mother had passed away not so long ago, something that still made Rose tear up when she thought about it. She had loved her mother tremendously, she had never been able to connect with her father all that much. He was away too much to really get to know him; he was her father in the most literal sense of the word, nothing more. Before her mother's illness it had already been clear that her father would be sent to India soon and Rose hadn't minded, it was nothing out of the ordinary. Things were different now though. With her mother no longer around, Rose had been forced to accompany her father to India, he had refused to let her live at any of her relatives. He would be working as a Commissioner, they would live in more luxury than they did back at home in England...the only problem was that they had to stay here. Possibly forever.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Rose sighed again and turned onto her stomach, her long blond hair falling in front of her face as she buried her head into her hands. They had only been here for a few hours and she already wanted to go home, desperately. The temperatures here were very different from the cool British climate, on her way to the palace she had already been sweating profusely. To top it off, all of the locals they passed seemed to be staring at her, quite rudely even. She didn't understand why until one man came up to her and touched her hair, smiling and speaking in a language she didn't understand. Batting his hand away, she had marched into the palace and here she was, stuck in a strange country she didn't even want to be in. <br/><br/>The door opened and she heard her father's voice nearby, urging her to get up and act like an adult for a change. She sat up, rolling her eyes at him once again, about to make a snarky remark when he told her there would be a welcoming party in their honor in a few hours. After that statement, he simply turned around and left the room, giving her no chance to complain or say anything. <br/><br/>""You're kidding"", she muttered to herself, opening one of the many suitcases that had already been delivered, ""They expect me to show up there and be the polite smiling girl in a pretty dress? Does he even know me?"" Walking over to the mirror, she looked at herself for a few minutes. Her blond hair long and wavy, her skin fair and smooth, her eyes big and blue. She looked like she had just turned 18 while she was in fact already 23. Sighing deeply, she grabbed the hairbrush off the table and roughly started brushing her hair, she only had a few hours to look ""acceptable"" in this ridiculously hot weather.</div>"
11632,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"06-11-2011, 13:20:49",snowleo84,"Summer evenings in India take their own sweet time to turn pleasant - dusk hangs around for a while, and with it, the day's hot and humid weather's aftertaste. But by the time, the prince and the king reached the Narendrapur palace gates, the air was drier and cooler. Amit was relieved, for his sherwani (http://www.gauravchhabra.com/pcat-gifs/products-large1/sherwani2-1.jpg) would otherwise have made him suffocate to death. He cursed his royal lineage again - for while they were no more kings in the real sense of the word, they still had to stick to traditions which were hardly practical, like dressing up in warm clothes on summer evenings for occasions like this. The palace at Narendrapur was huge, and Amit had spent his childhood years here, while his current abode had been under construction. He knew every nook and cranny of this place, and each of them held a special memory for him as well.<br/><br/>He smiled the practiced and perfected fake smile that the royals always reserved for such occasions, as his father said hello to the British officers of their province. And they were escorted to the centre of the long room where the party was going on, to meet the new Commissioner himself. ""Commissioner Smith, His Majesty Raja Ishwar Chand and Prince Amit"", the escort made the appropriate introductions. At first glance, Amit could feel the Commissioner was courteous, but not over-friendly like some other friendly British officials were. His father asked about the Commissioner's and his daughter's journey and if they were comfortable in the palace. Amit looked around, but couldn't see where the officer's daughter was. It seemed she was going to make a late entry. He answered a couple of questions which the Commissioner asked as way of conversational courtesy, and then excused himself from the group.<br/><br/>Picking up a glass of wine from one of the wandering waiter's trays, he made his way out of the long room. He decided to explore the palace, to spend some time in a nostalgic trip through the rooms and the staircases. He made his way up the curving staircase to the first floor, out of the three floors that the palace had which housed more than fifty rooms. He liked the eastern wing the most, for it had the largest number of balconies to feel the lovely evening breeze on. He climbed up to the second floor, and then the third. As he made his way to the eastern wing, he could see the couple of places where he'd, as a kid, etched his name on the stone. He'd been severely punished by his father then, but these words brought back happy memories now. The noise of the people on the ground floor had dimmed to a very silent hum in the background up here.<br/><br/>He entered one of the rooms - which was used by the court musicians to teach him music, which they never succeeded at - and walked out, onto the balcony. He looked out and down onto the lake behind the palace. The air was the coolest here, and he enjoyed the feel since the evening was otherwise clammy. And then suddenly something moved on an adjacent balcony - the next room's balcony. It was someone, a female figure, very pale, and she turned to face him, aware of his presence at that instant, too. Amit had hardly believed the countless ghost stories which the palace guards used to scare kids and keep them off certain sections of the palace, but this time, he was caught off guard. And he screamed."
11633,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"13-11-2011, 16:27:00",Izzie Aditi,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://booksneverwritten.files.wordpress.com/2011/11/4766d79037cb-e1321197588602.jpeg)</div><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Rose sat alone in her bedroom, still staring in the mirror while the daylight outside slowly faded away. A few hours ago her father had ordered her to attend the welcome party tonight and of course, she would. <em>Eventually</em>. <em>Maybe</em>. She couldn't remember exactly what she had done in the last hours: she was wearing a dress now though and saw in the mirror she had applied her makeup carefully. She was ready to go downstairs; people had already arrived, the soft murmuring of their voices intruding her thoughts. What had she been thinking about? <em>Fleeing</em>. <em>Running away</em>. She wanted to go back home more than anything but she was on the other side of the world now: no chance she'd ever manage to get back to England by herself. Her best option was to fake an illness, to fake she couldn't deal with the temperatures here and ask to be sent home to her family. She however feared her father would instead sent her to a local doctor and she definitely didn't want anyone of the locals touching her after what had happened this afternoon.<br/><br/>After a while, she reluctantly got up and walked out of her room, the soft fabric of her dress rustling around her legs as she made her way through the hallways, the sound of voices slowly getting louder. Before long she stood overlooking the big hall the party was being held in and she studied the people below: mingling, eating and dancing. The longer she stood there, the more adversity she felt about actually going down there. She made a quick turn and walked back through the hallways, thinking how furious her father would be if she didn't make at least one appearance. ""I need air"", she muttered quietly before entering a random room, walking to the bacony doors and opening them. <br/><br/>The evening air was much cooler now and felt strangely humid compared to British evenings. Leaning on the railing of the balcony, she breathed in and out deeply a couple of times while trying to calm down enough to be able to go downstairs to the party. She heard something shifting nearby and looked to her left and right, wondering what it had been. She was here alone, right? Shivering, her eyes finally made their way to one of the balconies nearby where a figure was moving. He seemed to have noticed her as well because before she could say anything or get a proper look, his mouth opened wide and he screamed.<br/><br/>Stumbling back into the room, she sat down on the bed nearby, trying to catch her breath while wondering what had just happened. More importantly: <em>WHO</em> was that?</div>"
11634,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"16-11-2011, 17:46:07",snowleo84,"The<em>ghost</em>disappeared into the room, and Amit's scream died down. He realized he was making a fool of himself, for the apparition in the neighboring balcony couldn't have been a ghost. She didn't float into the room, and from what he could make of her face, given the fading light and the fleeting glance, she'd seemed confused too. And visibly taken aback by his antics. And then it dawned on him.<em>That's why she'd looked so pale, almost lifeless.</em>He punched the wall at his realization, he'd made an ass of himself.<em>So that's the princess they've all been talking about.</em><br/><br/>He made his way into the room from the balcony, and turned right towards the room which was connected to the balcony he'd seen her on. He could see the door was open. Standing outside a little way from the door, he breathed deeply and braced himself for what could be an embarrassing first meeting. He knocked at the door, and looked in, and could see her on the bed, looking away from him - towards the balcony.<br/><br/>And he began, at the door itself, ""Hello Miss, I'm very sorry to have given you a bad scare on the balcony. But you must forgive my behavior, given that we haven't had a British lady visit our lands ever before. And so when we lay eyes upon such exquisite beauty, we'd rather ascribe it to evil spirits trying to lure us to a death trap than to a Commissioner's daughter."" He managed a forced chuckle, and stood there, waiting for any word, or even any signal from her."
11635,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"18-11-2011, 23:56:49",Izzie Aditi,"Rose breathed in and out deeply, resting her forehead in her hands as she closed her eyes. Her heart was going crazy, she felt like she was about to have a panic attack. Not only did a completely random person scare the living daylights out of her, it also meant there was someone in the house. Someone who surely didn't belong here and most likely wasn't one of the waiting staff, what would they be doing on an abandoned balcony upstairs while their services were needed downstairs? No, this person was someone else, an intruder of some kind. Only the thought of it already made goosebumps appear on her skin: nobody knew she was up here, nobody would hear her scream, what if he wanted to hurt her? Rose usually wasn't all too afraid of people, but in this new country, with all these new people around her in a house she didn't know yet..she'd better be careful.<br/><br/>The knock on the door and the sudden voice behind her made her jump and turn around before she slowly backed away from the man in the doorway. She hadn't been able to get a good look at the person on the other balcony, but she was pretty sure this was him. Now what did she have to do? She looked him up and down for a few seconds as he spoke: his unusual jacket-like piece of clothing looked expensive, the color of his hair and his tanned skin indicated that he was a local. However, his English was almost flawless, she only heard a slight accent as he spoke in an apologetic tone.<br/><br/>Exquisite beauty? Evil spirits? Death trap? What was this man even on about? Frowning, she stroked a loose strand of hair out of her face before she finally found her voice again. ""Who are you and what are you doing in my house?"" she asked, her tone hostile and cold, ""You don't belong here, don't make me get the guards.."" She tried to sound as firm as possible, almost imitating her father who always spoke to the servants in this tone. Words like these were useless in case he had a weapon or wanted to hurt her, given his physique he would overpower her in a heartbeat. Still, she hoped her words had scared him off some...or at least have bought her time to think of a new plan."
11636,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"20-11-2011, 11:14:04",snowleo84,"In the partial darkness, he could barely see the young woman's face. But now that she spoke, her threatening words seemed strong enough to be backed by intent. Perhaps she was always this way, never given to intrusions into her private time, and never caring for explanations. But he knew, from the time he'd spent in London, that the British people back home were a civilized lot, and only those who'd spent years in one of the colonies would grow such airs to be so rude to someone the first time they met. So he put it down to her discomfort that probably made her nervy.<br/><br/>Somehow, he liked it though. People generally talked in low, respectful voices to him - even the English, who dare not veer to the wrong side of the Indian royalty. The women in India rarely raised their voices at anyone, apart from their little children or grandchildren. And here she was, answering his friendly banter with such harsh language. And it made her even prettier, even in that dim light. He smiled at the thought, and calmly answered, ""Well, let me tell you Miss, this house is more mine than yours. And the guards you call would think twice before even looking into my eyes, far less haul me away."" After a pause, he added, ""Now, please calm down and let me introduce myself. I am Amit, the son of Raja Ishwar Chand, whose guests you and your father are at this palace. We came down here this evening to meet your father and you, and enjoy the festivities for a while.""<br/><br/>His eyes had adjusted to the light now, and he could see her more clearly. He now knew why all the people who'd laid eyes on her could talk about nothing else. ""May I ask if you've lost your way around the hallways and the stairs, Miss?"" he asked her with genuine curiosity. ""For you look ravishing and ready for the party. And yet I find you in a desolate balcony of the palace, all by yourself."""
11637,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"05-12-2011, 19:58:40",Izzie Aditi,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The man's words and moreover the tone of his voice surprised her, one could even say they caught her off-guard. She knew she had been rude and hostile: as her father would say, young women didn't raise their voice like that, they never spoke in anything but a soft respectful tone. Rose had always wrinkled her nose at those kind of comments: if she was upset or angry, she wouldn't hide it behind a mask of fake politeness no matter how unlady-like it was. She knew from experience it had scared many men off but she had no intention of changing her behaviour. This man however didn't seem to be fazed by it: he remained calm and polite, even flattering her in the process. What had gotten into him to flatter her after being insulted and even threatened she didn't quite understand.<br/><br/>She took a few steps towards him while hesitantly raising her hand to shake his, a friendly gesture to make up for her outburst from before. She couldn't make out his face exactly but he sounded nice and friendly, nothing like the intruder she had wanted to send the guards after. His name however she immediately forgot: the foreign sounds too unfamiliar to leave an imprint in her brain but what she did hear was that he was royalty of some kind. Apparently he was one of the people who had set up this welcoming party for  her father and herself. <em>Stupid</em>, she thought to herself, <em>stupid stupid stupid move Rose, to insult just the people you're supposed to be friendly to</em>.<br/><br/>""I'm Rose"", she smiled, hoping the dim light hid the blush on her cheeks,""Though I assume you already know that. I apologize for my words from just now, I..thought you were an intruder."" Her last words were rushed, spoken quickly to hide her embarassment. ""I'm here because.."", she paused for a few seconds, brushing some stray locks of hair out of her face; stalling and thinking of an answer. She didn't want to tell him that she had been fleeing: running from the people waiting for her, their fake politeness and her father's expectations. Instead, she just smiled and gestured to the balcony. ""I was getting some air actually. I'm not used to your climate yet, I'm afraid.."" Licking her lips quickly, she countered: ""And you? Taking a walk down memory lane before screaming at me in horror?"" Chuckling, she pondered about what he had been doing on the other balcony: surely he had to attend the party just like her? </div>"
11638,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"08-12-2011, 20:36:38",snowleo84,"Amit could feel the change in her tone and her body language. She wasn't the fierce cornered cat anymore, and he was pleased with himself for having handled things well. Her name seemed only apt to him as he couldn't take his eyes off her face - indeed she had the beauty of the most beautiful of flowers. And he'd also just been stung by her thorns. As he felt her soft warm hand in his, his smile got wider and his thoughts hazier. All he could do was look into her lovely eyes and nod.<br/><br/>She apologized, and he muttered, ""That's okay, there was no way you would know who I was"" with a casual shrug. Her words, her pauses, her little actions - everything was sucking him in deeper, as though this was all a dream. She'd wanted some air. He knew the palace with it's long corridors and innumerable rooms could sometimes feel quite claustrophobic. And the weather just amplified the effect. ""Oh, the Indian weather takes its time to grow onto you. The first few days here may feel like being thrown into a furnace, but as you adapt to it, you discover the best times of the day and the right places to enjoy the breeze at night.""<br/><br/>The tables were turned when she asked him the reason for his wanderings, and he smiled. He had to admit his true feelings. ""Nostalgia drove me up here, sure. But more than that, I just couldn't stay down there, pretending to have fun shaking hands with people and inquiring about their families and fiefdoms."" He realized he may have sounded a bit too bitter. She could easily think of him as someone who hated the British, and so he added, ""I'm up for a good conversation, but only if the person in front is genuinely interested in it too. And I felt everyone was just posing down there, including my father. Indian royals have mastered the art of appearing seriously involved in dialogue even when their minds may be miles away."" He chuckled, glad that he hadn't turned into one of them.<br/><br/>He looked at her, and wondered if he should lead her to the party hall, or perhaps there was a way of him spending more time in her company. He asked her in the most casual manner, ""So how much of the palace have you explored? You know there are some really nice spots to spend one's evenings at."" But before she could respond, he added, ""Though perhaps, we should be heading downstairs soon, for you'll be missed by everyone."""
11639,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"18-12-2011, 23:01:10",Izzie Aditi,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Rose noticed the man's smile growing bigger as she spoke, his dark eyes looking at her intently. He was hardly the scary intruder she had expected: his warm eyes and the soft tone of his voice made her feel at ease quickly. She caught herself breathing in and out deeply, slowly, his scent wafting over her only adding to the relaxed feeling that spread through her. Despite the calmth washing over her, she felt confused and was on guard again immediately: what did he want from her? She had just insulted him, an important man in these regions apparently, and all he did was..nothing? He made <em>conversation</em> with her? <br/><br/>Shaking those thoughts, she nodded briefly at his comment about the weather. ""It's..very warm, yes"", she spoke hesitantly, ""Compared to Great Britain..a world of difference. I can't imagine living here for very long, I'm afraid I'm not cut out for this weather at all.."" Her true colors shone through clearly and she didn't mind, she wanted to leave this place, this land, its strange people. All she wanted was to go home even though it rained there most of the time. At least the people spoke her language and didn't look at her like she was some kind of foreign creature. ""My father however has other plans"", she sighed, ""But I'll find a way back home."" Her last words firm, convinced. She knew she didn't belong here and she wasn't going to stay any longer than she had to.<br/><br/>His words about Indian royals made her grin, a small smile curving her lips. ""It's actually why I was up here"", she confessed, ""I should have been downstairs a long time ago, but I just can't fake politeness and interest. People you can have an engaging conversation with are rare nowadays, I'm afraid. But you're right, I should actually go downstairs..my father will kill me in my sleep if I don't at least make one appearance."" She grinned again, knowing her father had temper tantrums worse than her young nephews, something nobody would ever say to him. But Rose knew deep down inside that she had gotten her temper from him: she was prone to mercurial twists of temperament herself.<br/><br/>""Maybe you can show me the rest of the palace sometime"", she pondered, the small smile still on her lips, ""It's not like anyone else can. My father will be busy working and I honestly have no idea what to do with my time. I can explore it on my own of course, but I'm afraid you're going to have to call the search troops then. The palace looked massive from the outside!"" She had only briefly looked at it, the man touching her hair out of the blue had scared her enough to not give the exterior a good look. However, with its long hallways and big rooms, it could hardly be compared to the house in England that would fit ten times in this Indian palace.  <br/><br/>The look on her face darkened again when she realized she couldn't just stand here and talk to him, no matter how much she wanted to. ""I should go downstairs.."" She walked past him and turned back, looking at the stranger she had only just met: an odd man, she couldn't quite put her finger on it. He had something, but..what? ""I don't know if you want to stay on the balcony or not"", she added, ""But in case you're going downstairs, maybe you could point me to the Indian royals who are faking interest in the conversations they're having? That way, I can avoid them.."" Grinning to herself, she slowly walked out of the room towards the sounds of voices and music. </div>"
11640,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"31-12-2011, 09:29:44",snowleo84,"Her distaste for her new life here was apparent in her words, and he could relate to it in an odd way. He had hardly come to terms with the changes in his life, what with the royal family now reduced to mere translators for the British Raj. ""I do wish you find your way back soon"", he said. ""But I also wish that so long you're here, you get to know a little more about the country. It's not as bad as you think."" Her father was a difficult man, Amit knew. The Commissioner was a notoriously hard man to reason with, his father had told him.<br/><br/>He smiled when she told him she was avoiding the crowd of show offs and sycophants as well. He was glad to find her honest about her views, someone who didn't mince her words. And then she mentioned about him showing her around the palace. The evening seemed to be getting better. She had a point, probably no one else would have the time or the inclination to show her around. He grasped at the opportunity immediately, ""Oh sure, I can show you around. You won't be disappointed, I promise.""<br/><br/>He was startled when she suddenly turned back while on her way out. He smiled at her suggestion, wondering if she'd grown to like his company already. He said, ""Oh yes, I should be heading down as well. But I suggest a slight detour before we take the stairs. To get a better view of the party, and the people."" He headed to the room three doors to the right and led her to the inner chamber. Standing by the wall, he said, ""This room is right above the long room downstairs."" Pointing to the 4 inch diametric holes at the centers of the two large lotus designs on the wall, he added, ""You can get a great view of the party from here.""<br/><br/>As they stood side by side leaning against the two lotuses, looking down, he said, ""See that portly figure at the head table with your father? That's my father. And by his side, are the two ministers responsible for land holdings and taxes. Of course, you know the Deputy Commissioner standing to your father's left. To the left are the young officers working under your father, all of them perhaps harboring the dream of dancing with you tonight. To the right are the ladies. Notice how the Indian ladies are friendlier with the English ladies compared to their compatriots. My grandmother tells me of how the Indian royal women are a conniving lot, always trying to show each other down and gain favor in the English women's eyes. She doesn't attend these parties herself, but she has her reliable informants."" He chuckled at his last line.<br/><br/>""And on warning you about the<em>dangerous </em>people, the two Indian royals playing cards with the officers on the table to your left are notoriously lecherous fellows. Even talking to them for a minute makes women uncomfortable. Our ministers have been commanded by my father to cozy up to the British establishment as well, so do beware of their sycophantic babble."" He sighed, wondering if he'd scared her enough already.<br/><br/>Turning to her, he asked, ""So Ms. Rose, I suppose you'd like to go down now. I shall join you later, of course introducing myself as though we've never met. What do you say?"""
11641,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"03-01-2012, 23:02:35",Izzie Aditi,"Rose wrinkled her nose at his words: the country would be not as bad as she thought? She was about to flare up in anger: the man touching her randomly had distressed her greatly, the weather was less than ideal and to add to all of it, she had to play nice and pretend to be interested in people. She would rather just hide in her room forever, but that obviously wasn’t an option. “I’m glad you’ll show me around”, she nodded, distracting herself from her anger: she didn’t want him to think she was angry all the time, even though she had been on edge since she arrived in this strange country. He seemed like a nice enough person with a good sense of humour, something the young woman definitely appreciated. Moreover, he knew the palace very well, so he said. Maybe he’d be able to show her some nice places to sneak off to when her father had one of his famous temper tantrums again.<br/><br/>Surprised when he took the initiative, she followed him to the inner chamber down the hallway and peered through the holes at the centers of the lotus designs, grinning as he explained a few things about his countrymen. She knew she wouldn’t be able to remember them at all -they all looked the same to her- but his lightly sarcastic words made her laugh, momentarily forgetting she had responsibilities and was about to go down to mingle with the exact people she was now spying on. “Did you make these holes?” she laughed, leaning back again to face him, trying to read in his expression if he was lying, “I think it’s a bloody good idea: spy on the guests first to know what to expect. My father had a tendency to just take me to important balls, completely unannounced, and then I’d have to spend the evening with horrendous people I wish I could’ve avoided. If only someone had warned me..” Spying on people like they had just now made her laugh still: it felt like she was 10 years old again and playing hide and seek with her friends. Back when everything was still normal and she hadn’t been forced to move to a country that had never been her choice.<br/><br/>Nodding to him, she smiled once again. “It was a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Amit. I will happily pretend I’ve never met you before when we meet again very soon. Though I have to practise my surprised face a bit, since I’m not one with a pokerface and my father sees right through me usually..” Grinning to herself, she bowed to him playfully and walked out of the door  and down the stairs. It was strange how the encounter with this strange man had brightened her mood: before, she had been about to either throw a temper tantrum or burst out crying, now she felt strangely relaxed. She had a companion now, a partner in crime so to speak, someone who also didn’t like the fakery.<br/><br/>In the long room downstairs her father immediately noticed her, as did a few other men who flocked around her and her father. Rose couldn’t do anything but nod and smile politely, her eyes trailing to the stairs every now and then, hoping Amit would come downstairs soon and she could at least talk to him instead of these very pushy people. He could function as a shield of some kind for the other men and as a cover for her father: if he saw she was politely socializing with the people at the party, she might be able to leave early.<br/><br/>“Come on..”, she muttered under her breath, “What’s taking you so long? What are you doing up there?”"
11642,"A hot, wet Indian summer [Izzie & Snowleo]",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122263.0,"07-01-2012, 12:06:32",snowleo84,"Amit was glad he could capture her interest for a while with the hole-in-the-wall spying idea. ""Oh, I didn't make those. They were here right since the palace was constructed."" He decided to elaborate a little, ""You see, Rose, palace architecture always has to take several special factors into consideration. Royal architects are aware of the inner workings of the royal life, and touches like these come from such knowledge. This used to be one of the queen's bedrooms, and the architect knew, for example, that given this is right above the long hall below, there had to be a way for the queen to keep an eye on the proceedings there. Indian queens rarely make an appearance in the royal court, but they're always immensely curious about the goings on there. And so the architect put a small circular stone at the center of each lotus here and in other queen's rooms, which she could take out whenever she wanted to peek down. Of course, over time, with no one staying here, those stones have been stolen by the guards' children who roam around in the empty palace. Or used to, till you came here. And so there are just the holes now.""<br/><br/>Soon it was time for her to go. He bowed back to her with a smile, and watched her head down the stairs. He was glad he met her this evening, and he was even happier that he'd spend some more time with in the party. He intended to let no one else near her throughout. He knew the officers and other young guys would be interested in starting a conversation with her, but they wouldn't dare interrupt the prince while he was chatting with her. He smiled to himself, took one more peep through the hole, and seeing her already standing by their fathers, decided it was time to make his entry.<br/><br/>He was feeling playful, and wished to give Rose a surprise. Going round the corridors, he used the stairs at the back - generally meant for the pages and the servants - which took him down to the backyard, where a door led him to a small room behind the long hall. As he entered the long hall through the back door, he could see Rose standing at the head table, facing away from him.<em>She's looking at the stairs</em>, he realized and smiled. It seemed she didn't mind his company. He slowly walked up behind them, and coughed politely but loudly enough for all three of them to turn back in surprise."
11643,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-06-2010, 18:37:20",bigdean777,"Dean sat at the gate.  He tried to be upbeat, but he just dreaded these coast to coast flights.  Long hours on a plane, usually sitting next to some rude, smelly tourist that yammered on endlessly about their grand kids or dogs.  He looked at his watch and decided against going to the bar for one more drink.  He knew as soon as he got on the plane he could have a drink.  The one and only upside to this trip was he had been upgraded to first class for the trip home.  He could stretch out and relax and at least there would be a little space between him and the smelly tourist.<br/><br/>He loosened his tie as he observed some of the other passengers.  He was still in his business suit.  He had not had the time to change after the meeting.  He much more preferred to travel casually, but that was not to be this flight.  He saw a flight attendant moving to the podium and hoped that this was finally it."
11644,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-06-2010, 15:42:08",KCourtney,"Savanna hated having to wait to board the plane. There was nothing worse then being in a noisy airport. She rarely had time to herself and she was actually looking forward to the long flight. She was wearing hip hugging distressed jeans, a black tshirt, black sunglasses and a baseball hat. Her long hair was pulled through the back of it. As soon as she was on the plane she would loose the sunglasses and hat. But she had already had a run in with paparazzi when she had first arrived. She really did not mind to let them take a few shots. After all publicity is good. But there was always a point when you just wanted to blend in.<br/><br/>Savanna was relieved when she finally heard the call, ""Now boarding flight 890, Los Angeles to Miami."" Saying a small prayer of thanks, Savanna stood and walked toward the attendants. She had her ticket in her hand and gave it to the attendant. He smiled and told her to have a nice trip. She found her seat and put her overnight bag in the compartment above her head. She sat down at the window seat. A few moments later she remembered she had forgotten to take off her sunglasses and hat. She took them off and stood up to place them in her bag. She did not pay any attention and bumped right into a guy. ""I am so sorry."""
11645,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-06-2010, 18:13:12",bigdean777,"<br/>They finally called for boarding, he hung back momentarily, gathering his laptop.<br/>He was the last of the first class passengers to board.  He exchanged smiles with the attendant at the gate and proceeded down the walkway to the plane.<br/>He scanned above the seats to find his row marker.  There was a young brunette settling into a seat in his row.  He waited for her to finish, and when she had he moved towards his seat.  As soon as he did she tried to back out of the row and bumped right into him.<br/>She quickly turned and apologized.<br/>Before he could respond, his senses were flooded.  She was absolutely gorgeous.  Stunningly beautiful, and wow she smelled good.<br/>His mind went blank.  His brain searched for a witty cool response.  He found nothing.  He was no smooth ladies man.  Not that he stood a chance with this girl, even with the most clever line.<br/>Eventually his brain rebooted and he found his voice and muttered, ""Oh I uh am uh ok."""
11646,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-06-2010, 18:27:38",KCourtney,"She looked up at the man. She smiled warmly, ""I was just going to put these into my carry on. If you like you can do it for me and then I won't be in your way. She took the thin band out of her long hair and let it flow down around her shoulders. Her hair wasn't confined by the hat and band long so the waves were still full of volume and bounce.<br/><br/>She handed the man her hat and sunglasses and settled back down into her seat. She had left out her iPad. It was a new toy she had just bought for her trip to Miami. She was on her way to do another magazine spread. This one was for FHM. She was going to be on the cover and the pictorial was on lingerie. She did not mind posing in next to nothing it was the offer for Playboy that she was having a hard time saying yes to. It was an honor to be considered, but something about it just didn't seem right.<br/><br/>She turned the iPad on and was trying to figure it out. She wasn't much for the things honestly. She just knew it would be a long flight and it offered alot of different apps. But she wished she would have just brought her laptop. It was more user friendly. She turned to the man beside of her, ""Do you know anything about these things?"""
11647,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-06-2010, 19:55:41",bigdean777,"It did not seem to phase her that he could not speak in coherent sentences.  Though as gorgeous as she was, she was probably used to reducing guys to mumbling idiots.<br/>Before he could fully recover he found himself holding her cap and shades.  At that point all he could do was stare at her long, luxurious hair.  He had a thing for hair and he was afraid he would start drooling.<br/><br/>Eventually it dawned on him what he was supposed to do with the things she had handed him and he stowed them carefully.<br/><br/>With her in her seat he could settle into his own.  He lowered his tray down and plopped the laptop bag down and started to set up for the long flight.  All the while he was unable to take his eyes off of his young seatmate.  As she fussed with her Ipad his eyes shifted all over her.  Her hair, her mouth, her thighs, her breasts.  ""Was she wearing a bra?"" he thought to himself before her voice broke him out of his haze.<br/><br/>""H h help you?  Ah sure, yes.""<br/><br/>He took a deep breath and reminded himself he had zero chance with a girl like this.  There was no need to worry about impressing her.<br/><br/>""Help you?  With that?  Oh sure I would be glad to.  What are you trying to get it to do miss, uhhh?"""
11648,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-06-2010, 20:03:56",KCourtney,"She thought about it for a while, ""Well I just got it before I got to the airport. I was just hoping to be entertained while on the flight. I know you can get different apps for it, but I am not sure really how it works. I will be honest, I don't usually get into Apple products. I guess I am more of a PC. She smiled.""<br/><br/>She eased over in her seat a little to get closer to him. She handed him the iPad and watched as he started doing things to it. This man didn't seem to notice who she was, she was a bit surprised. But at least he was treating her like a normal person, not a celebrity. ""Isn't there an app to get books?"" She leaned in a little closer and what surprised her was his scent. He smelled so mascline, not heavy on cologne. More like aftershave and man. She closed her eyes for a brief moment and enjoyed it. Most of the guys she were around wore expensive cologne that they pretty much bathe in. It always gave her a headache.<br/><br/>She was completely comfortable with him. She was used to working with strangers, so meeting new people was a breeze for her. ""I am Savanna, by the way."" She held her hand out to shake his."
11649,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-06-2010, 01:41:46",bigdean777,"He smiled at her PC techie joke.<br/><br/>""I am not a big Apple fan either.""<br/><br/>She handed him the Ipad and he started to buzz his fingers over the key pad.<br/><br/>""Ohhhh, you just got it?""<br/><br/>She scooted closer to him and her closeness just electrified him.  He tried to concentrate at the task on hand.<br/><br/>""That is going to make it tough, you got to register the machine, then the book software, start an account, then download the book, I don't think we have got enough time to do all that before we get the infamous shut off all electronics announcement.  I wish I had a book for you but I don't have any installed right now.""<br/><br/>He flicked through some buttons.<br/><br/>""You got some games but that is about it.""<br/><br/>Then she turned and finally introduced herself.<br/><br/><strong>""I am Savanna, by the way.""</strong><br/><br/>""Oh, Savanna, like the Sports Ill.......................""<br/><br/>The light bulb went on in his head,<br/><br/>""Oh man, Oh wow, I just... I mean, well uhhh, WOW!  It is SO nice to meet you, I'm sorry, I mean I didn't, well, uh oh wow.""<br/><br/>He finally stopped yammering on and reached out and shook her hand.<br/>."
11650,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-06-2010, 13:34:50",KCourtney,"Savanna laughed. This man was so cute. He wasn't trying to attack her once he found out who she was. She took the iPad back, seeing how it was basically just a paper weight. She placed it in her lap. ""So, do you have a name?"" She asked.<br/><br/>The flight attendant stopped by them and Savanna ordered a coke and rum. She hated flying and she needed something for her nerves. ""Why are you flying to Miami?"" Savanna asked. Normally she would leave the guy alone, but there was just something about him."
11651,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-06-2010, 13:55:41",bigdean777,"He released the Ipad back to her control.<br/><br/>""Oh well I am Dean, Dean Hart.""<br/><br/>He ordered the same drink as she did.  Not his first choice but it was the first thing that popped in his head.<br/><br/>""I live in Florida, the company I work for is based here, I live in Boca.""<br/><br/>He pushed the top of his laptop down and turned back to her.<br/><br/>""I spent the whole time at the gate dreading who I would be sitting next to and here I am sitting next to one of the most beautiful women in the world.""<br/><br/>His eyes shifted around he looked down sheepishly, ""Uhhhh any chance of an autograph?"""
11652,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-06-2010, 14:07:45",KCourtney,"""Nice to meet you, Dean. I hope I am not that horrible on the flight. I am not familar with Boca. I have only been to Orlando and Miami. Before I started modeling my parents worked like every day so we never took vacations.""<br/><br/>She did not know why she was telling a stranger details on her life. For all she knew he could be under cover reporter or something. ""Please tell me you don't work for a tabloid."" She hated asking, but bad experiences make you paranoid.<br/><br/>""An autograph?"" She smiled, ""Sure, do you have something with you or do you want to wait until we arrive at the airport? The magazine stand should have the latest Maxim with me on the cover."""
11653,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-06-2010, 15:18:55",bigdean777,"""At this point i doubt there is anything you could do to ruin this flight for me.  Boca is nice, I have lived in that area for a long time.  My parents owned a small motel and we never really did any vacations either.  They used to try and convince me that living at the hotel near the beach was like being on vacation all the time.""<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes at the mention of the tabloids.<br/><br/>""Me?  Tabloids, oh no never.  I like to think I have a conscience.  It really bothers me that they feel entitled to do what they do.  No, I work for a big electronics company, my title is supposed to be Regional Tech Support Supervisor.  Considering the fact that in the last month I have been to, New York, LA, Boston, Montreal, Nashville and Mexico City, my region is apparently EVERYWHERE.""<br/><br/>He took her drink and passed it to her and then took his own from the attendant.<br/><br/><br/><strong>""Sure, do you have something with you or do you want to wait until we arrive at the airport? The magazine stand should have the latest Maxim with me on the cover.""</strong><br/><br/><br/>His eyes shifted wildly in his head.  ""Oh boy I hope this doesn't look creepy.""<br/><br/>He reached into a compartment in his laptop bag and produced the recent Maxim.<br/><br/>""Yeah, they are available at the airports.""  He smiled sheepishly.<br/><br/>""Of course I bought it for the article,<span class=""bbc_u""><strong><em>5 reasons NOT to buy an I pad</em></strong></span>."""
11654,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-06-2010, 16:40:23",KCourtney,"She laughed, ""Ha ha, very funny."" She wasn't sure if he was joking, or if there really was an article about that in the magazine. She didn't actually have a copy of it. She hadn't even seen the finished product.<br/><br/>""Can I see it?"" She asked, he was so enjoyable. He was not making a big deal over who she was and he was not trying to get into her pants. Something about that made him appeal to her more than any of guy before.<br/><br/>She held her hand out and looked at the cover of the magazine. She glanced at the cover, reading the topics. In big bold letters she seen that he was not joking. ""Oh my! I can't believe that."" She laughed, ""Maybe I should start buying what I am featured in, huh?""<br/><br/>She took out a pen and wrote, 'To Dean, My favorite fan, Thanks for the laughs, Savanna'."
11655,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-06-2010, 17:13:33",bigdean777,"He handed over the magazine, thankful she did not find it creepy he had it on the first day it was out.  As she looked it over, he grabbed his drink and made most of it disappear.   He looked at her hands as she signed it.  He examined her soft, smooth perfectly groomed hands and nails.  Like the rest of her, they were perfect.<br/><br/>When she finished signing it, he took it back and eagerly read what she had written.<br/><br/>He smiled broadly and turned to her.  ""Oh thank you Savanna.""  he held it to his heart.  ""I will treasure this forever.""<br/><br/>He started to tuck the magazine back in his laptop case.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about the Ipad.  All the article does is spell out what it is and is not good for.  It depends on what type of user you are.  You said you wanted to read books on it.  It is a great platform for that use.  Way better than any laptop you might already own.  Light web surfing, updating facebook, checking your email, it is a great, small, light device for getting those things done.  Me?  I run a lot of diagnostics and have to have a lot of storage.  I have to have a pretty hefty laptop.""<br/><br/>He looked up for the flight attendant covering first class and swirled his finger in the air, the international hand signal for another drink.<br/><br/>""It is really kind of an expensive toy.  But I am sure you'll find a use for it.""<br/><br/>He heard the takeoff announcements begin and started to pull his laptop case off of his tray.<br/><br/>""Oh I am sorry, what about another for you?  What is your minimum requirement for takeoff?"""
11656,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-06-2010, 03:17:13",KCourtney,"Savanna smiled at him. She couldn't help it. She sipped her drink. It was strong, a little stronger than she would normally like.<br/><br/>""I am sure it will end up as a paper weight somewhere along the line. I do not usually play around on stuff like that. And I usually prefer an actual book in my hand.""<br/><br/>She looked out the window and gripped her arm rests as the plane started taking off. She closed her eyes and said a soft prayer to herself. No matter how many times she flew, she could not get used to it. It always made her nervous."
11657,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-06-2010, 04:18:08",bigdean777,"He finished his second drink and sat back for the take off.  He tried to relax as the plane started to move down the run way.  Not his favorite part of the flight, but not the worst either.<br/><br/>""Don't worry we will figure something for you to do with you Ipad.""<br/><br/>At least he didn't have to dread the flight itself.  he could not have found himself next to a better person.  Gorgeous, personable and smelled delicious.  He closed his eyes as the plane lifted off and climbed into the sky.<br/><br/>He looked over at his lovely seat mate and smiled, terrified, yet gorgeous.<br/><br/>""Take a deep breath, it will be fine."""
11658,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-06-2010, 16:12:21",KCourtney,"Her cheeks blushed, she had deliberately turned away from him so he would she her fear. ""That is what I keep telling myself."" She took a deep breath and let it out slowly. She opened her eyes, slowly. Somehow it made it better if her eyes were closed. She finished the rest of her drink quickly. Not that it  was going to help now. She should have finished it earlier instead of talking.<br/><br/>Once the plane was up in the air and out of turbulence she was fine. Her nerves slowly but surely easing down. She ordered another drink. This would be her last one. ""So Dean, are you married?"" She asked, she found herself holding her breath for the answer. What was wrong with her? He was a common Joe, she should not be attracted to him. But yet she was. No one would talk to her like she was a normal person. Everyone treated her different. So of course he stood out. It did not hurt that he looked good as well."
11659,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-06-2010, 02:23:35",bigdean777,"<br/>He was glad that take off was over with.  Mostly because she had stopped talking to him.  He hoped the flight lasted forever.  Here he was, with the undevided attention of a supermodel.<br/>He was glad when the conversation resumed but was surprised when it took a personal slant.  He pondered if and how he should answer.  Then it dawned on him.  Did it really matter?  Would it change the outcome of the evening?<br/><br/>""Actually I have been divorced 3 years, no kids, no current drama.""<br/><br/>He left it there it was a painful period in his life that he really no longer wanted to discuss.<br/><br/>He quickly shrugged it off.  It wasn't as if he didn't know EVERYTHING about her."
11660,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-06-2010, 12:29:21",KCourtney,"""I am sorry to hear that."" She felt bad, she almost wished she hadn't asked. She decided to change the subject.<br/><br/>""So you have to travel alot? I do too, it gets lonely sometimes. I usually dread being on a plane with a stranger for hours. But I guess I got lucky today.""<br/><br/>She could not help but to blush when she said it. So she was being a little over board, but she liked him. She felt like she should keep her mouth closed to save herself from embarrassment."
11661,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-06-2010, 12:52:20",bigdean777,"He shifted his 6' 180 pound frame around in the seat.  Glad to be in first class and able to stretch his legs.<br/><br/>""So you have to travel alot? I do too, it gets lonely sometimes. I usually dread being on a plane with a stranger for hours. But I guess I got lucky today.""<br/><br/>He ran his hand through his short sandy brown hair and smiled.  ""Yea I am racking up the frequent flyer miles.  Short trip here short trip there.  People who don't do it think it is glamorous and exciting.  Which it was, when I got out of college.  Now it is just sort of a drag, and yes, lonely.  I seem to never end up next to someone nice, no matter where I sit and I end up burying myself in my laptop for the whole flight, and believe me, no one on the face of the earth got luckier than me today."""
11662,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-06-2010, 23:54:01",KCourtney,"He was so easy to talk to. ""So what types of things entertain you on the internet?"" She wanted to get to know him, but it was hard because she had never really been around guys that didn't want to talk about anything other than themselves.<br/><br/>As the attendant walked by she signaled for a drink, this time she requested lemon water. As she moved her hand back toward her she accidently rubbed his arm. She didn't say sorry, she just smiled at him."
11663,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2010, 00:39:36",bigdean777,"""Entertain?  Oh well not a whole lot of entertainment for me, but I always get a chuckle out of people doing stupid things on youtube.  Bike crashes, blowing themselves up, cutting down trees on their cars.  My sense of humor is pretty basic.  Somebody gets hurt, I laugh.  Kind of immature, I guess.  Usually when I am on the internet, I am working.  Looking up specs, downloading schematics, answering an unending supply of stupid questions.  In between I have to convince my boss not to panic about losing customers.""<br/><br/>His arm bumped him as she ordered her drink.<br/><br/>""Twice in one day.""  he thought to himself.  How many of his coworkers would kill someone to get, bumped into my a super model.<br/><br/>He caught a look at her eyes, so blue.<br/><br/>""Wow those are blue."", he half whispered, gazing into them briefly.<br/><br/>He caught himself and shook it off.<br/><br/>""You would probably find what I do pretty boring,  I just help companies keep their gizmos running.  No sun, sand or hammocks.  """
11664,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2010, 04:32:42",KCourtney,"""So are you saying that I lead an exciting life? Sun, sand, cameras, annoying people always wanting to know every single move you make. Knowing that you cannot just enjoy a normal stroll down without someone hounding you. Plus photo shoots are not that fun. I mean it isn't horrible work, don't get me wrong. But it gets pretty boring being in the same pose over and over again.""<br/><br/>She took a drink of the lemon water, it was so much more refreshing than the alcoholic drink she had had earlier. ""What is blue?"" She asked. She looked at him, staring into his eyes. She felt so connected with this stranger."
11665,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2010, 11:18:35",bigdean777,"He looked down, ""Oh I know not everyones job is as great as it looks.  They all have down sides.  I didn't mean to say you had it easy or anything.  But hey at least you get outside.  You know what outside is for me?  It's the distance between the cab and the terminal.""<br/><br/>She was facing him again, looking right at him.  It unnerved him a bit and he shifted around in his seat.<br/><br/>""Huh?  Blue? Oh your eyes Savanna.  VERY blue.  Very beautiful, sorry I don' mean to stare.""<br/><br/>He tried to move his eyes away from her but just ended up looking at her chest.  He realized what he was doing and swung his head forward.<br/><br/>""So what brings you to Miami?"""
11666,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2010, 13:36:00",KCourtney,"""I am doing a photo shoot for FHM. I will be on the cover and apparently modeling the dos of lingerie?"" She moved around in her seat trying to get comfortable.<br/><br/>""It's not that I mind this type of thing, I am just starting to look at it differently. I mean, for months now I have been debating on the offer of Playboy. But I don't know if its right anymore.""<br/><br/>She also looked down, not catching him. She really wished she had someone that would give her advice without anything to gain. ""So maybe I will come see Boca."" She said trying to return the conversation back to something upbeat."
11667,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2010, 14:17:52",bigdean777,"""Wow, Playboy huh?  That is a pretty big deal, though I have to point out there are only about 8 square inches of you that no one has seen.""<br/>Unfortunately at this point, the thought of her in a naked photoshoot caused him to lose focus.  His all to vivid imagination had already played the whole thing out in his head.  The poses, the backgrounds.  His head spun and his groin began to tingle.  He snapped out of the haze and put his tray down, hiding his response to the topic.<br/>""I am not really an expert on your industry, but it just seems to me that Playboy has always been for girls on the way up or on the way down.  You are neither Savanna.  You are at the peak right now.  You are in everything.  I cant walk by a magazine rack or flick through the channels without seeing you.  I dont see where you have anything to gain.  Of course now millions of guys will want to kill me.""<br/><br/>He thought quietly for a few seconds.<br/><br/>Boca would probably be a nice stop for you.  Compared to Miami, it is way off the celebrity beat and path.  You could probably avoid the papparazi without much effort.  Great restraunts, nice beaches, WITHOUT photographers.  I could name a fewpkaces for you if you decide to visit."""
11668,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 15:23:03",KCourtney,"""You make some really good points. But to me, I know I have worn next to nothing in the photos, but at least it is something. Shouldn't I be picky over who gets to see the whole package?"" She could not help but respect him. He had told her what she needed to hear. He had told her the truth.<br/><br/>""Are you suggesting I come stay in Boca?"" She knew it wasn't a direct invite to see him, but for some reason she knew she would not turn him down. She looked over at him, her eyes shining with a faint hope. As she looked at him she imagined what it would be like to be in his arms. To feel his body against hers. She parted her lips a breath and waited for his answer."
11669,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 15:51:46",bigdean777,"""Picky?  Oh absolutely!  You are still in position to be.""<br/><br/>He turned to face her, feeling comfortable with her now more than earlier.<br/><br/>""Visit Boca?  Sure you should.""<br/><br/>A little voice in his head said she was angling for a personal invite.  But he quickly shook that thought off.<br/><br/>""I gotta be nuts, her want somethung from me?""  he thought to himself.<br/><br/>""They just redid the Hilton.  I heard its awesome.  That would probably be your best bet."""
11670,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 16:07:45",KCourtney,"She blinked a few times at his response. She smiled, ""Well maybe if I get overwhelmed in Miami I will give it a shot."" She turned back to herself. She felt a fool. She looked out the window down at the world below. She laid her head back and closed her eyes.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before she had drifted off into a light sleep. She seen herself in her dreams laying on a beach. It was night, but the moonlight showed her all she needed to see. Dean was walking toward her, with nothing but a pair of shorts on. He stopped before her and looked down. She wanted him, she reached her arm out to him.<br/><br/>Before he took her hand she woke up. ""Sorry I must have dozed off."" She said. She sat up in her seat, trying to get comfortable again."
11671,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 16:38:20",bigdean777,"<br/>He finished telling her about the Hilton and then an awkward silence fell.  He wasn't sure what he had dine to end their conversation.<br/><br/>The next time he glanced over, she was asleep.  Thus confirming what he already knew.  She just wanted to chat, pass the time.  Any interest he perceived had been just his imagination.<br/>Not long after he had given up her eyes fluttered open.<br/><br/>He could only smile when she apologized.<br/><br/>""Thats ok Savanna, its my hobby to put beautiful women to sleep with only the sound of my voice.""<br/><br/>He took a piece of paper from his laptop case and started to write on it.<br/><br/>""I should write a few thing down for you, in case you do visit.""<br/><br/>He handed her the paper.<br/><br/>""The restaraunts on top are must see.  The ones on the bottom should be avoided."""
11672,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 16:45:25",KCourtney,"""You honestly didn't put me to sleep. I am just kinda tired. I am very sorry. I will check them out if I go there.""<br/><br/>She read over the list, hoping to be cute he would put his name on the list, but he didn't. Why was she wanting so much from this man? She just couldn't understand what was going through her head. She asked him for his pen, when she took it from him she asked, ""Can I have your number?"" She quickly tried to come up with a reason, the one that was truthful was because she liked him. ""Just incase I get lost or something in Boca."" She said it quickly and not with much conviction.<br/><br/>"
11673,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 17:00:33",bigdean777,"He blinked and froze for a bit.<br/><br/>""YOU want MY number?""<br/><br/>His eyebrows arching upwards.<br/><br/>""I guess I would be an idiot to refuse that request.""<br/><br/>He reached into his bag and produced a business card and handdd it to her.<br/><br/>""Does that mean I get yours?""  he asked jokingly, not expecting to actually get it."
11674,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 17:06:48",KCourtney,"""As long as you promise not to give it to those pesky tabloid idiots. They will pay high dollar for info like that."" She wrote it down on the side of the paper, with her name. She ripped it off and handed it to him. She was joking with him about the selling of her number. She did not feel like she would have to worry with something like that with him.<br/><br/>She glanced around and most people were snoozing. She didn't see any attendant in sight. It was almost as if they were the only ones on the plane. She knew the flight was coming close to an end. She couldn't wait to be able to stretch her legs."
11675,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 17:50:23",bigdean777,"<br/>He stared at the paper for a few seconds finding it hard to believe what he was holding.<br/>""Your secret is safe with me.  I wont use your real name when I put it in my phone.  You will just be 'hot girl from plane'.  In case my phone falls into enemy hands.""<br/><br/>He looked at his watch, realizing the flight, and this great chat would soon be over.<br/><br/>She had his number, he figured she was just being polite.  He didnt really expect to hear from her.  No one ever got lost in Boca.<br/><br/>He noticed the flight attendants conferring and realized the end was near.<br/>"
11676,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 18:09:04",KCourtney,"The plane landed and Savanna said a small prayer of thanks. ""I think the next time I travel it will be a road trip, I just do not feel safe riding in planes. But you know you have made this such a wonderful trip. Thank you for talking to me. Would you let me treat you to dinner?""<br/><br/>Savanna stood up, grabbing her carry on and walking down the isle, she was hoping he was following her. Once inside the airport she was bombarded with fans, photographers, and others. She had a swarm of people around her. She hated it. She tried to be polite and smile as she walked forward, but they were not letting up. All she wanted was some peace and quite. But it looked like she was not going to be able to escape this crowd of people."
11677,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-06-2010, 18:34:59",bigdean777,<br/>The plane had taxied to the terminal and everyone was gathering their things.<br/><br/>His jaw dropped dropped when she invited him to dinner.  Before he could answer the plane door opened and the crush was on.  He tried to stick close to her the crowd made it tough.  He had to get her out if here somehow.<br/><br/>He took out his phone and texted her.<br/><br/>'hav securty driv u2 lng trm prking B18 slvr cnvrt stang we escape crazies.'<br/><br/>He hit send and hoped for the best.  He stepped out of tne terminal and hailed a cab to his car.
11678,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 04:35:40",KCourtney,"It took what seemed like forever for the security guards to move the crowds along. They started walking with her. She pulled her phone for her bag as she felt it vibrate. She read the message and smiled. She told the nearest guard the directions.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for her to arrive at the Silver Mustange convertible. She only had her carry on bag. She really never packed luggage, she usually just went out and bought what she needed. It made it more convenient for her.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" She said when she seen him. ""I am sorry, it is like that sometimes. Do you care to drive me somewhere far away?"" She smiled at him, hoping he wouldn't mind. In the distance she could see people already towards her."
11679,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 14:12:01",bigdean777,"<br/>The cab dropped him off st his car.  He put his laptop in the trunk and fired up the engine and put the AC on full blast.<br/>He stood outside the car watching for her.  He hated to leave her at the airport but he knew they would not have been able to escape the crowd together.<br/>Eventually a security vehicle pulled up and dropped her off.<br/>People in the lot were catching on to her presence.  He opened the passanger door and guided her into the car.  He slid behind the wheel and guided the car out of the lot.<br/><br/>""Well you offered me dinner, so the destination is up to you.  You probably know a pkace we can eat in peace."""
11680,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 16:42:10",KCourtney,"""We can go to Prime 112, but I am sure we will run into a crowd there as well. But I do like their food."" She sat in the car and felt relieved. She did not want to impose on him at all.<br/><br/>""Thank you for helping, I will try not to bother you too much. I will need a lift to a car rental place when we finish eating, if that is ok.""<br/><br/>She hated this life style sometimes. Part of her could not believe she was so trusting with a complete stranger and another part just wanted more time with him."
11681,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 17:49:46",bigdean777,"<br/>""Prime 112 it is.""<br/><br/>At least it was a place he knew the location of.  He sped away from the parking lot towards the on ramp.<br/>""I appreciate dinner Savanna, it saves me from a night of chinese take out.""<br/><br/>They drove for a ways, till he found the right exit.  He always hated parking around South Beach, so he opted for the valet parking.<br/><br/>As they walked to the entrance, he said ""I have heard all about this place.  Im having steak!"""
11682,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 21:51:53",KCourtney,"""I have been here a time or two. It is good, as long as you don't mind the noise."" She fought the urge to take his hand as they walked. Prime 112 always stuck out to her. The yellow outside would never lead you to believe it was so nice inside. The outside made you think you were going to be eating 'country cooking', but inside it was a whole different story<br/><br/>The hostess recognized her, which wasn't a surprise. Alot of celebrities, athletes and even politicians come here. They were always seated without a wait. They were taken back to the private dinning area. At the time there was only three other tables occupied. Savanna waved at a man in the far right corner. She leaned in close to Dean and whispered, ""That is Don McCarven, he is an agent. He works for the same group as my agent, Erik Watson.""<br/><br/>There table was in the back, on the left side. She sat down first as the chair was pulled out for her. She looked across the table at Dean. He was even more handsome now that they were off the plane. ""Steak sounds good. But I think I will be having the jumbo fried shrimp with lobster cole slaw and watermelon. It is really good. Do you want to share an appetizer? Remember it is on me because you were my knight in shining armour. So order ANY thing you want."" She put emphasis on the any. She wanted him to have a good time and she would make sure that happened, if she could."
11683,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 22:14:21",bigdean777,"<br/>He walked along side her.  Taking in the sights and sounds of South Beach.  He had been to Miami alot.  Usually taking VIP customers on toursfor his boss.<br/>Savanna was obviously a regular.  They were quickly escorted to a private area and seated.  She pointed out a big time agent to him.<br/><br/>""Of course I will split an appetizer with you.  You pick though, Im sure its all great.""<br/><br/>He got comfortable in his seat and gazed across the table at her.  Glad to have an excuse to look at her directly without seeming stalkerish.<br/>He looked over the menu and his eyes widened a bit.<br/><br/>""I am going to make you pay for that anything offer."""
11684,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 22:22:44",KCourtney,"She laughed, ""Trust me, I do not mind one bit. As you are glad it is not take out, I am glad I actually have someone eating with me. I skip meals alot to avoid eating alone.""<br/><br/>She picked out tuna tartare. She ordered the appetizer and a glass of wine. She smiled at Dean as the waiter turned to him. The staff here was trained not to drool over the celebrities. Another reason she liked coming here."
11685,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 23:17:41",bigdean777,"<br/>He could not believe she ever had to eat alone, ever.<br/><br/>He listened to her order as he scanned the menu for a drink.  He was not much of a wine drinker so he ordered a draft beer.<br/><br/>He was just happy that his dream flight had been extended to a dream dinner."
11686,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-06-2010, 23:49:06",KCourtney,"Her phone rang right after they had been left alone. She looked at the ID, ""I am sorry, I have to take it."" She opened her phone up, not really worried if he heard her conversation or not. For some reason she trusted him. ""Hello. Yes I am here. Just a little while ago. What? This is so frustrating. Can you get me a room somewhere else? No where? No I am not staying there. Oh! I almost forgot, check at the Hilton in Boca. Alright thanks. Bye.""<br/><br/>""You know I hate annoying paparazzi. They have apparently found out where my room was booked. So not only have alot of them taken rooms there too,  but they are waiting outside the hotel and in the lobby for me to come. There also isn't another hotel that has any available rooms that are decent enough to stay at. Erik is going to have Denise check on the Hilton in Boca. I am really glad you mentioned it or I guess I would have been sleeping in a rental car."""
11687,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2010, 00:18:38",bigdean777,"<br/>""They are truly evil.  I cant believe they are already on to you.  Boca is kind of far for working in Miami though.  I only do it because I work from home most days.""<br/><br/>He thought about her being in Boca.  It was exciting to think about her being so close to him.  He wanted to insist she let him take her out some night while she was there.  He then decided not to, not wanting to seem too pushy.<br/><br/>""Well I know you will like the Boca Hilton if they can get you in."""
11688,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2010, 00:27:37",KCourtney,"""I should only have one day of shooting, so a drive doesn't bother me. The only reason we would have to do a second day is if the photographer is an idiot. But I have faith that it will be ok. I am only going to be here for three or four days. My next site is going to be NYC. I am going up there to do a fashion show. Then I have a couple of weeks off.""<br/><br/>She wondered if he would want to see her again. She push the thought aside. He probably had a life and it would not include her."
11689,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2010, 00:40:44",bigdean777,"<br/>""A New York fashion show?  Are you going to tell me that those aren't as exciting as they seem either?""<br/><br/>The drinks arrived and he took a long sip out of his tall frosty mug.<br/><br/>""So what do Super models do with time off?  Do you have any hobbies?  Favorite foreign country?"""
11690,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2010, 01:28:54",KCourtney,"She laughed. ""They are exciting. They are very fast paced. You only have so much time to get prepared before you are pushed out to the run way. They are one of my favorite things to do. Photo shoots are boring it is, sit here and look solemn, or sit here and look seductive."" She made her best impression of each face.<br/><br/>She paused to take a sip of wine. It went down so smooth and easy.<br/><br/>""Yes I have many hobbies. I like to read and I like to sketch. I can only sketch simple things like flowers and things. One thing I think I am going to try is dance lessons. I would love to be able to do all kinds of different dances. And as far as a favorite foreign country."" She stopped trying to decide. ""I really enjoyed Thailand. I also like most of Europe. It is hard to pick a favorite."""
11691,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2010, 01:40:04",bigdean777,"He nodded and sipped his drink as she spoke.  He loved watching her make faces.<br/><br/>""He leaned forward towards her, ""Maybe some day you could show me your sketches Savanna.""   he raised and lowered his eye brows as he said it.<br/><br/>He sat back and considered her list of countries.<br/><br/>""Ohhh Thailand, very nice.  Haven't been, but very nice.  Company sent me to Singapore once though.  A very interesting week.  As far as Europe I have only been to London, but I have been to several south and central American countries.  Those were vacations though, thankfully, not business trips.<br/><br/>The appetizer arrived and he was ready to give his order.<br/><br/>""I would like to try the double wedge salad.  The 12 oz Fillet Mignon, medium with the house steak sauce.  A sea salt baked potato, the sautéed Forrest mushrooms and the grilled asparagus.  Bring another beer please too.""<br/><br/>He looked at Savanna,  ""That should cost you a few spins on the runway. """
11692,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2010, 01:47:33",KCourtney,"She laughed, ""As long as you are satisfied my Knight, then it is more than worth every penny."" The waiter looked at Savanna trying to read between the lines. She smiled and placed her order for the jumbo fried shrimp with lobster cole slaw and seedless watermelon. She declined soup or salad. She knew she would do good to eat her entree."" She tried some of the tuna tartare when the waiter left.<br/><br/>""So enough about me. Tell me about you. And I might let you see my doodles."" She could not stop smiling. She was radiant. He made her feel so different than any other date she had had. She wondered if this counted as a date.<br/><br/>She looked up to see Don making his way to the table.<br/><br/>""Savanna, so nice to see you."" Don said as he held his hand out to her. She stood, shaking his hand and giving him a light, friendly hug.<br/><br/>""It is nice to see you as well Don. Don, this is my friend Dean. Dean this is Don McCarven.""<br/><br/>Don turned to Dean, obviously sizing him up. He smiled finally and said, ""Nice to meet you Dean."" He turned back to Savanna, ""I just wanted to say hello, have a nice dinner."" He walked away after Savanna said goodbye.<br/><br/>She knew he just wanted to know who she was sitting with. ""I am sorry, I hope he didn't make you feel awkward."""
11693,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2010, 03:14:36",bigdean777,"He smiled at the intruder and nodded at him, ""Nice to meet you Don.""<br/><br/>He waited for the brief meeting to be over, sipping his drink.<br/><br/>""Awkward?  No not at all.""  he just shrugged it off.<br/><br/>He pondered her request for more information.  He tool a long slow sip of his beer deciding what was worth sharing and what was not.<br/><br/>""Well I have a masters degree in Computer and Systems Engineering from Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute.  I work for a huge electronics company in the South East Region.  As I mentioned before, I am pretty much sent everywhere. so the whole regional thing is BS.<br/><br/>I was married for four years and have been divorced for 3 years.  I have a nice house a block from the beach in Boca, I inherited the land from my parents who used to run a motel there that they built back in the 50's.<br/><br/>I have a 3 year old black Lab and I collect and breed South American reptiles.<br/><br/>Up until today I used to hate flying coast to coast."""
11694,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2010, 15:54:20",KCourtney,"""South American reptiles?"" A worried look came over her face. She quickly tried to change the look to curious. She was never going to see them so why should she worry. She was horrified of snakes and things of that nature. She would never forget the time they wanted her to take a picture with a snake on her shoulders. She passed out when she seen the snake.<br/><br/>She looked at him, admiring him. He was so real and unaware of how desirable he was. ""Please tell me you do not have snakes."" She could already feel the fear rushing through her body just from thinking of snakes."
11695,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2010, 16:26:02",bigdean777,"<br/>""Uh oh."" he thought to himself.  ""Shared too much."" He was sure his hobby had scared off girl friends in the past, not that Savanna was a potential girl friend.  He collection was extensive and had taken years to collect.  It was unlikely he would part with them.<br/><br/>""What if I said none were poisonous, or big enough to eat anyone, and were all in very secure cages in my garage?""<br/><br/>He swigged his beer.<br/><br/>""My collection is quite extensive and diverse.  I am also a liscenced reptile rehab/rescue facility.  I know it is an odd hobby....""<br/><br/>He just left it at that.  Hoping he had not ruined her appetite."
11696,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2010, 18:03:35",KCourtney,"She was sure that her cheeks had paled. ""Maybe you'll be taking me back to a hotel instead of your house."" As soon as she said that, the color returned to her cheeks. She hadn't meant to say what she was really thinking. ""I, uh, I mean. Anyways. I am terrified of snakes."" She was glad when the food arrived. She was able to hide he embarrassment by eating.<br/><br/>""Don't get me wrong, I think it is admirable that you have such a unique hobby. I also am glad that you are safe about it. It is just not something I would enjoy."" She looked at him, praying she hadn't ruined the evening."
11697,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2010, 19:04:39",bigdean777,"<br/>""My place?!?"" his brows shooting up.<br/><br/>""I had no idea you were planning that."" he tried to say it jokingly, some what surprised that she had said it.  Of course he would have to be crazy, to deny such a request.<br/>""You know most people hate snakes.  I will admit, I never imagined it would impact my social life.  Alot of people dont like snakes.  You are in a big club.""<br/><br/>The food arrived and he dug right in.<br/><br/>""Dont worry, I will drive you to the snake free location of your choice after dinner.""<br/>As he ate he could not get her comment out of his.  He imagined her in one of those skimpy SI bikinis in his jacuzzi, sipping margaritas.<br/><br/>""Definitely not now, Snake Master."" he grumbled to himself."
11698,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-06-2010, 16:49:30",KCourtney,"The food was wonderful. And so was the company. She was sad that it was almost over. ""Do you want dessert?"" She knew she was good, but she did not want to deny him of anything. He had given her an actual good time. Too bad this really wasn't a date, or she would already be planning the second one.<br/><br/>Her cell phone rang and after apologizing to Dean she answered. ""Oh, well ok. Thanks for trying. No I don't have any where else in mind right now. I will give you a call when I can think of something. Thank you, bye."" She sighed hanging up the phone. The Hilton at Boca was completely booked up, so this truly was going to be the only night she was going to see him. If she wasn't staying in Boca then there was no way she could have an accidental run in with him.<br/><br/>She looked across the table at him. He was just an average guy, but he appealed to her more than any guy in Hollywood ever had. ""Remember I am buying, so if you can handle dessert, then you are more than welcome. I want to make sure you have a good time for being so nice to me."""
11699,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-06-2010, 18:02:46",bigdean777,"<br/>""Dessert?  Savanna, one more crumb and I will pop.  I know its on you, just can't.""<br/><br/>He pushed back slightly from the table and watched her take her call.  It was hard to take his eyes off of her.<br/>He assumed what the call was about and pondered what he could do about it.<br/><br/>He had room.  But she really did not know him that well, just a few hours.  It had been great, but realistically.......<br/><br/>It was probably the beer, but he finally blurted out.<br/>""I have a guest room."""
11700,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-06-2010, 18:17:32",KCourtney,"She looked up at him. ""Really?"" She hadn't told him what the call was about, so he must have figured it out. ""I mean, I would not want to impose."" The waiter brought the check. She gave him her card without even looking at the price.<br/><br/>She found it hard to not show the excitement of getting to stay with him. She was absolutely stricken by this stranger. She knew she shouldn't even consider it, but she felt like nothing could possibly happen to her. ""If you are sure it won't bother you, then I would love to stay with you.""<br/><br/>The waiter brought the check back, she signed and left a major tip. She stood up. This had to be the best dinner she had had in years."
11701,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-06-2010, 20:24:30",bigdean777,"<br/>This was the most confusing part of the night.  He never imagined she would accept.  He was flabbergasted.<br/><br/>""I uh, I uh you, uh.  Impose?  Dont be silly.  There is a guest room.  Nothing fancy mind you.<br/><br/>I would love to have you, uh no, I mean visitors are good, uh well you know what I mean.""<br/><br/>He stood up, obviously excited.<br/><br/>""You may want to think about supplies.  Girly stuff.  My place is VERY bachelor pad.""<br/><br/>He started walking towards the exit."
11702,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 13:28:37",KCourtney,"His anxiousness was cute. Normally she hated it when people could not get there thoughts straight. She knew it was not because of her. He had been wonderful all day.<br/><br/>""Sounds good, you sure you don't mind?"" Savanna tipped the valet as the car was pulled around. She hopped into the passenger side. She was so excited.<br/><br/>She wanted to touch him, but she could not find an excuse to do so. She sat there with her hands in her lap, trying to be a good girl."
11703,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 14:04:31",bigdean777,"He got behind the wheel of the car and buckled in.   He took a deep breath.  He had a super model in his car and was taking her to his place.  He gathered himself and put the car in gear and pulled out into the light traffic of the Miami evening.  Luckily it was late enough, there would not be much traffic.  Less then an hour he would be back.<br/>""So if you do need anything we can shop when we get to Boca and I'm sorry, I have to make a few calls now that I am back in town, so just ignore me for a few minutes here.""<br/><br/>He hit the on ramp for I-95 and sped up to about 80 mph.<br/><br/>He put his blue tooth in his ear.  ""Dial voice messages.""<br/><br/>""Delete""<br/><br/>""save""<br/><br/>""Delete""<br/><br/>""Return call""<br/><br/>""Paul, Dean here just hit the ground in Miami.  The LA client is back on line, you should have sales call them Monday morning i think they are ready to upgrade.  I bet they could talk them into a half dozen P-20's.  Make sure they sell the service contract.  If you have any questions call me back.""<br/><br/><br/>""Dial Voice messages.""<br/><br/>""Delete""<br/><br/>""Return Call""<br/><br/><br/>""Bobby this is Mr. Hart.  I am back in town, you don't have to walk Duke in the morning.  I will leave your fee in our usual place so you can pick it up when you are ready.  Looks like I will be home for a while but I will call you when I need you again.""<br/><br/>He pulled the blue tooth from his ear.<br/><br/>""Sorry, thats it, just had to check in with work and my dog sitter.  He is a nice 11 year old boy from down the street.  Loves animals, his mom is allergic so he can't have one but he comes over while I am gone and plays with mine, plus he gets to earn a little cash.""<br/><br/>He maneuvered through some slow moving traffic muttering at them under his breath.<br/><br/>""My dog, Duke, is very friendly.  Would never hurt you or anyone, but you are going to have to receive the full sniff treatment when you arrive.  it is a one time thing.  Best to just let him get it over with.""<br/>"
11704,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 14:12:02",KCourtney,"She smiled, ""Please tell me that he is a normal dog, not some huge man eating thing."" She was only joking with him. She did not have any problems with dogs.<br/><br/>She was amused by his quiet mummering about the traffic. She could tell he knew this drive well. ""Shopping in Boca sounds good, but I would kind of just like to get back to your place. Can we go in the morning? I have a few basics with me, my toothbrush, D.o., lotion, umm the only thing I guess I don't have is shampoo or body wash."""
11705,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 14:20:34",bigdean777,"""He weighs about 90 pounds.  Pretty average for a Lab.""<br/><br/>He remembered how good she smelled earlier when she had bumped into him on the plane.<br/><br/>""Well obviously I have shampoo and body wash at my place.  If you don't mind smelling like a desperate single guy on the hunt instead of your usual luscious self, you can borrow what I have.  You can even make me a list and I will go get it in the morning, so you can stay off the radar.  It's not Maimi, but I am sure the people of Boca know a supermodel when they see one."""
11706,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 14:31:04",KCourtney,"""How do you know that I smell luscious?"" She asked, baiting him. She wanted him to fall into her trap. She want to know that he wanted her as much as she wanted him.<br/><br/>She turned in her seat to face him. The cool air from the air conditioning making her taunt nipples hard, answering the question that no she is not wearing a bra. All she could think about was his hands on her breasts, teasing her with his touch.<br/>"
11707,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 15:29:57",bigdean777,"""Uh you BACKED right into me on the plane FORCING me to smell your hair.""<br/><br/>He flashed back to the electric moment in his mind.<br/><br/>""Then I spent the next five hours sitting next to you on the plane.""<br/><br/>He kept glancing over at her as he spoke, sharing his attention between her and the road.  Not wanting to be known as the guy who crashed his car with Savanna in it.  As he looked over at her he noticed her nipple peaking out and up at him.<br/><br/>""I mean you have to realize you smell luscious right?  That HAD to be what you were going for when you got out of the shower this morning.""<br/><br/>Now that he knew they were there, he kept glancing over, spotting her her nipples."
11708,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 22:07:56",KCourtney,"""Forcing you huh?"" She smiled evilly and unbuckled her seat belt. ""You wouldn't mean like this?"" She leaned herself over his right arm. Her face maybe an inch at best away from his. She laughed, ""Is this forcing you?"" She was careful not to distract him too much from driving.<br/><br/>She was in a playful mood, something she hadn't felt in a long time. ""I better sit back in my seat, so I don't force you anymore."" She did not want to go back to her seat alone. She wanted him to pull over and ease his seat back. Her cheeks blushed at the naughty imagines in her mind."
11709,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-06-2010, 22:38:09",bigdean777,"He was driving along I-95.  Impatiently counting the exits till he could be home.   He was enjoying her friendly banter.  So much like a regular person, so unlike what he would have expected.  He really thought he felt a vibe from her, but he knew that was impossible.  He was just a regular guy, average looking, average job, VERY average life.  She was not even close to being in his league.<br/><br/>Suddenly she was unbuckled and her face, practically in his. he was getting her full scent again, just like on the airplane hours ago.  Her long luxurious hair, smelling oh so good, tickling his face.<br/><br/>He tried to keep his voice from cracking.<br/><br/>""Yes forcing me, just like that.  You KNOW I have no where to go.  It is practically torture.""<br/><br/>Had this been a date, a real date in his league, he might have nudged her head downward into his lap to see what kind of reaction he got.  This is not the kind of girl that would go down on HIM in his car.<br/><br/>Her luscious smell and close proximity, coupled with the thoughts running through his head, sent the blood rushing between his legs.  A bulge was forming quickly in his pants and he shifted uncomfortably in the drivers seat, trying to hide it."
11710,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-06-2010, 17:15:24",KCourtney,"She laughed. The laughter was music to her ears. She could not remember the last time she actually just had fun. ""Maybe you will just have to pay me back later."" She said as she settled back down in her seat.<br/><br/>She ran her hands through her hair. ""So entertain me. Let me hear what type of music you like."" She was curious, would he be a rock, country, rap or pop kind of person. For all she knew he could hate music in general."
11711,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-06-2010, 19:13:04",bigdean777,"""I'll try to think of something to make you smell later.""<br/><br/>He was glad she was back in her seat.  She was an all too dangerous distraction.<br/><br/><br/>""Music huh?  That is something I can arrange.""  His hands moved up to the center console and pushed some buttons.  Somewhere in the trunk a CD spun to life and soon Bruce Springsteen was blaring through the speakers.<br/><br/><em>In the day we sweat it out in the streets of a runaway american dream<br/>At night we ride through mansions of glory in suicide machines<br/>Sprung from cages out on highway 9,<br/>Chrome wheeled, fuel injected and steppin out over the line<br/>Baby this town rips the bones from your back<br/>Its a death trap, it's a suicide rap<br/>We gotta get out while were young<br/>`cause tramps like us, baby we were born to run</em><br/><br/><br/>""If you drop down the sun visor you will see which 10 disks you have a choice of."""
11712,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-06-2010, 13:26:12",KCourtney,"""This is fine. I can't say that I am a huge fan of Bruce, but I like classic rock. So I will give you brownie points.""<br/><br/>She could not wipe the smile off of her face. She rested in the seat, taking in the sights along the road. She seen a sign for Boca and knew they were probably close. ""So you said you live on the beach? That is awesome. I love to walk on the beach at night."""
11713,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-06-2010, 14:55:16",bigdean777,"<br/>""I was a bigger fan before he got all political.  None of his newest stuff in my collection.  I am a sucker for all those huge 80's bands.  Bon Jovi, Foreigner, Journey.  When I used to commute into the city everyday, I'd have all that music blaring sitting in traffic.  I would get a lot of looks.""<br/><br/>He looked up at a passing traffic sign and started moving to the right lane.<br/><br/>""I am actually 1 block from the beach.  Its a short walk.  A beach stroll is very doable.  There is a great margarita / karaoke / dance club on the pier down there as well.  The place is always hopping.  Or if you are tired, we can hit my hot tub, which is what I usually do after a long day of travel.""<br/><br/>His exit came up and he slowed into the easy turn.   He made a series of turns and entered a neighborhood mixed with condos and single family homes.<br/><br/>He finally pulled into the driveway of a modest yellow home.<br/><br/>""This is it.  Welcome to hotel Hart.""<br/>"
11714,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-06-2010, 13:06:14",KCourtney,"The house seemed to be kept up really nice. She smiled, ""Wow, I like it! It looks so inviting."" She got out of the car carrying her bag with her. ""I hope you will give me a tour.""<br/><br/>""Wait, give me a tour of everything but the snake pit."" Her eyes showed the fear she had for the evil creatures.<br/><br/>She walked up beside of him on the door step. She wanted to stop him from putting the key in the lock. She wanted to pull him to her and taste his lips. But she just looked at him, like a kid looking in the candy store window. So close, but yet it wasn't going to happen."
11715,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-06-2010, 14:12:44",bigdean777,"""The door to the snake pit is clearly marked and locked.  They will be no issue for you.""<br/><br/>He fished through his wallet and pulled out a 20, then picked up a medium sized rock near his door and opened it up and stuffed the money in it.<br/><br/>""For the dog sitter.""<br/><br/>He then unlocked the door and walked in.  A frantic black Lab stood, tail wagging.  Duke greeted him briefly before realizing he was not alone.<br/>Duke pushed by him to gret Savanna with a thorough sniffing.<br/>The living room was clean but cluttered.<br/>""So here we go.""<br/>He led her into the kitchen.  Medium sized, modern appliances.  He pointed to a door with a painting of a snake on it.<br/>""Thats the door you dont want to go through.""<br/><br/>He led her down a hallway.  Pointing to a door.  ""Thats my room.""  He pushed the door open.  A king sized bed, TV, not much on the walls.<br/><br/>The next room was his office.  A big desk, multiple monitors.  Lots of computer stuff.<br/><br/>""Thats my office.  I work from home most days.""<br/><br/>""Thats the guest room.  Should be everything you need in there.  Bathroom across the hall.""<br/><br/>He stood there uncomfortably outside the bedroom with her.<br/><br/>""You are the guest Savanna, you decide whats next."""
11716,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-06-2010, 18:29:26",KCourtney,"""Well I would say hot tub, because that sounds really nice and relaxing. But I do not have a swimsuit."" She walked into the guest room and placed her bag on top of the bed. The house definitely needed a woman's touch. He did not decorate much, but at least it wasn't a pig's sty.<br/><br/>""So I will leave what's next up to you. You know more about what to do around here than I do. Remember I am just a silly super model, most men think I can only pose for pictures wearing next to nothing."""
11717,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-06-2010, 19:02:35",bigdean777,"<br/>He watched her walk over to the bed and drop her bag.  He couldn't believe he was in the same room as a bed and a supermodel.<br/><br/>""Well you should not let lack of a suit stop you from hitting the hot tub.  I could have you in some trunks and a tshirt in no time.""<br/>He knew if it was TRULY up to him, her jeans would already be down around her ankles.<br/><br/>""Ive also heard you girls are famous for partying.  All the party you could handle is about a block from here."""
11718,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-06-2010, 13:18:52",KCourtney,"""Honestly, I would much rather it just be the two of us."" She knew her words could mean different things. But she meant them for what she said. She liked him and wanted him all to herself.<br/><br/>""If you will leave me a tshirt on the bed, I will go to the bathroom and freshen up. Then I will meet you in the hot tub. As long as you don't mind."" She knew the hot tub would be relaxing and also a little intimate. If she was ever going to try to see how far they could go, this would be the way."
11719,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-06-2010, 14:44:38",bigdean777,"<br/>""Ok sure, I can get that for you in just a second.  Now I traditionally drink margaritas in the hot tub.  If you have those you get some top shelf tequila.  If you opt for wine like at the restaraunt, you will end up with the 10 dollar Piggly Wiggly special.  I have a full bar, but I take my tequila seriously.""<br/><br/>As he went through his bar speech, he was wondering which tshirt he should give her.  Long or short?  It had to be something cool.  Not one of his geeky computer convention shirts.  He shook those thoughts out of his spinning head.  No matter how cool he seemed didnt really matter."
11720,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2010, 04:23:49",KCourtney,"""A margarita sounds good. Just make sure I do not get drunk! I hate hangovers. I am trusting you with my sobriety."" She smiled as she walked past him to the bathroom.<br/><br/>She shut the door behind her and took off her clothes. She stood before the mirror, completely naked. Her nippled were hard. Her tan and tone body looked picture perfect. There was no scars, blemishes or tattoos. She was completely shaved and her body was silky and soft. She finally sighed, she loved her body, but she wanted more.<br/><br/>She looked around the bathroom and found a towel. She wrapped it around her body before she headed back to the bedroom with her clothes in her hand."
11721,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2010, 13:00:03",bigdean777,"<br/>Having obtained her drink order, he went to his room.  First he changed into his trunks.  Some long black trunks.<br/>He dug through his drawer for a shirt for Savanna.  Picturing her in each one.<br/>""Oh Dark Knight, thats the one.""<br/><br/>He rolled it up and walked across the hall to the guest room.  He walked in to find Savanna standing there in a towel.<br/>""Oh wow.  I mean, here you go Savanna.  I hope this is ok.""<br/><br/>His eyes glued to her tracing the lines of her shapely legs, up to the edge of the towel."
11722,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2010, 13:20:01",KCourtney,"Her back was to him, she was searching her bag for something to put her hair up with. She turned her head and looked over her shoulder at him. Heat raced through her body as she seen him taking in her body. She ached, she wanted to clear the bed and drag him between the sheets with her.<br/><br/>""Thanks."" She said with her lip lightly parted she reached her hand out for the shirt. ""I guess I will meet you down there?"" Her words might have said those words  but her eyes held the true longing she had."
11723,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2010, 14:57:55",bigdean777,"<br/>His hand stuck out to give her the shirt.  An involuntary chill ran up his spine.<br/><br/>He had seen this girl a thousand times in a bikini.  Suddenly he found himself two feet from her, in a towel next to a bed.<br/><br/>His hand trembled as he gave it to her.  Struggling to move his eyes from her thighs up to her eyes.  Though when he finally did, they were equally distracting.  He scanned her finely featured face, he thought he saw something in her eyes but knew it was just wishful thinking.  He dated in the cute to pretty range.  This girl was stunning, no way in his league.<br/>""Yeah, meet you there.  Just go through the slider in the master bedroom."" he mumbled as he stepped out of the room.<br/><br/>He went to the kitchen to make the drinks.  While assembling the margaritas he took a shot of patron to calm his nerves and hopefully get his hand to stop trembling.<br/><br/>He mixed up a big pitcher, and put it on a tray with 2 glasses.<br/>He walked the tray out to the deck and put it down at the edge of the tub.  Then hung some clean towels on the hooks.<br/><br/>He picked up a remote and turned on some Carrie Underwood, knowing the guys she sang about made him look golden.<br/><br/>He slid into the tub and poured two glasses."
11724,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2010, 18:38:42",KCourtney,"Savanna watched him leave the room. He was such a good man. He didn't even try to make a move on her. And she was sure he wanted her. Or at least she wanted to believe that he did. She looked at the tshirt and smiled.<br/><br/>After getting ready Savanna made her way to the master bedroom. She seen the sliding glass door, it was parted. She walked through it and seen him already in the tub, the drinks poured. She walked into his line of view. She had not changed into the shirt. She stood before him with nothing but the towel. Which as soon as he looked up, she was planning on dropping. Her heart was racing. She prayed she made the right decision with this. By a rule of thumb she wasn't the type to sleep around. She never wanted that type of reputation. She was choosy, and Dean was someone she wanted more than anything to share herself with."
11725,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2010, 19:03:24",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>His back was to the slider.  He had already slipped into the hot water and put his head back and closed his eyes. He let the hot water ease away the tensions of a long travel day.  Even though this had been a great travel day, it was a long day.<br/>He heard her bare feet pad along the deck.<br/><br/>""It took you long eno.....""<br/><br/>His eyes opened and his jaw hung open.  His sentence ending aprubtly.<br/><br/>""Oh my......."""
11726,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 01:03:56",KCourtney,"She dropped the towel. Her eyes never leaving him. She had just seen her body and she knew what it looked like. What she hadn't ever seen was how a man would react to her body. It excited her. She slowly walked over to the wooden steps that lead up and into the hot tub. She climbed them slowly, she didn't trust herself rushing. As she lowered herself down into the hot bubbling water, she sighed. It felt great.<br/><br/>""I thought that this would be more enjoyable."" She settled herself across from him. Her legs rubbing against his. She leaned forward, the tops of her breast teasing the top of the water, ""Is that drink for me."" She really wasn't interested in the drink. She wanted him to touch her."
11727,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 01:13:57",bigdean777,"His eyes shot wide open, not only had she not put on the shirt, she dropped the towel, revealing that she had absolutely nothing underneath.  He watched, speechless as she lowered herself down into the hot water.<br/><br/>""I, I, I well. I didn't think, I mean, well, wow Savanna, now I KNOW I must be dreaming.  All day long I kept thinking...........  but then I ,.....  Oh forget it.""<br/><br/>He scooted over in the tub towards her.  He leaned towards her to kiss her."
11728,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 01:20:35",KCourtney,"She barely could controll herself enough to not pounce on him. She was so excited when he leaned forward. She moved the rest of the way, her parted lips meeting him. She didn't need him to speak, she only needed him to kiss her.<br/><br/>It was everything she thought it would be. She closed her eyes and gave in to the moment. She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him to her. Her wet bare body connected with him. She wished she knew some kind of magic to make his swim trunks disappear, but other than that it was perfect."
11729,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 01:35:04",bigdean777,"He felt their lips press together, he was in heaven.  He kissed her deeply and he felt her hands come up and pull him close, her bare breasts  pressed against him.  He slid one hand up her torso all the way to her shoulder blade, the other landed on her hip.  He stroked her back as he continued to kiss her.<br/><br/>The moment was electric for him.  He couldn't believe what was happening to him, one of the most beautiful women in the world was kissing him, naked in his hot tub."
11730,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 01:50:03",KCourtney,"She pulled on his bottom lip with her teeth as she broke the kiss, turned her neck to the side and moving it closer to his mouth. A soft moan left her lips as she continue to hold onto him. Her body was screaming, wanting more. Her heart pounded.<br/><br/>""Dean,"" She whispered. ""Do you want me?"""
11731,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 01:52:55",bigdean777,"He felt her move away, he kissed her neck as she spoke to him, his hands slowly exploring her luscious, perfect curves.<br/><br/>""Oh Savanna, I could never want anyone as badly as I want you right now.""<br/><br/>He kissed her hungrily, deeper, slipping his tongue inside her.<br/><br/>""Lets go back to me bed."""
11732,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 01:59:07",KCourtney,She was not going to wait for him to change his mind. She slowly rose up out of the water. In the pale lighting the water sparkled across her skin. Her nipples were hard and waiting for his touch. She reached for his hand and she slowly stepped out of the hot tub. She could not help but to peek and see if he was truly turned on by her. The sight of his erection burned her insides. She stopped him before they could go inside. She pressed her wet naked body against him. Pressing his cock against her stomach. She leaned her mouth to his and kissed him again. Her hands tracing his body.
11733,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:08:07",bigdean777,"He accepted her kiss eagerly after he stood up out of the hot tub.  Her body pressed against his, it felt so good, so firm and tight.  He kissed her hungrily his hands sliding up her.  He made sure his hard cock rubbed up against her, he was ready and anxious to have her.<br/><br/>""I can't believe how gorgeous you are.""  He stepped back and took her hand and guided her quickly to his bed, shoving the covers down."
11734,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:16:24",KCourtney,"Standing out kissing on the deck and the quick run in had pretty much dried her body off. She crawled onto the bed and stayed on her knees. She had her legs slightly spread. There was no part of her body that wasn't revealed. She bit her bottom lip.<br/><br/>Smiling at his compliment, ""Come show me how gorgeous you think I am."""
11735,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:20:16",bigdean777,"He watched her climb up on the bed, he took a moment to admire the sight.  Gorgeous, willing, here for him.  his hands dropped to the trunks and slid them quickly to his ankle.  he stepped out of them and quickly climbed up on the bed, returning to his position in front of her.  He pus hi shands on her hips and pulled her close, he kissed her deeply, briefly before nibbling down her neck.<br/><br/>As he nibbled her neck his hands slid up and cupped ehr perfect breasts, rubbing the nipples with his thumb."
11736,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:32:44",KCourtney,"She moaned his name. She let me explore her body as she started exploring his. Both hands found his hard center. One hand wrapped around his cock and started rubbing as she other moved to hold his hip. She slowly lowered her body down on the bed. She held on to him, never missing a stroke. Her lips met his, adding fuel to the already blazing flames. The sight of him above her was enough to make her weak in the knees."
11737,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:37:58",bigdean777,"He groaned loudly as her hand found his stiff shaft.<br/><br/>""Ohh your hands feel so good, ohhh so good.""<br/><br/>As she lowered her body on to the bed he followed her all the way down.  Staying as close to her as possible, not wanting to break the kiss, I lay on top of her, my lips off of hers, my head lowers and i suck one of her breasts lightly."
11738,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:44:37",KCourtney,She moves her head so she can watch him. It is so erotic to see her nipple slip through his mouth. She had to let go of him so he could move down her body. She found it funny the dirty thoughts that were running through her mind. She almost felt like a porn star instead of a super model. She wanted to help him and pinch her nipples. But she didn't. Her body was his play ground. She wanted him to pleasure her. She could not believe how much desire she had for him.
11739,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:52:25",bigdean777,"He sucked one stiff nipple, then the other.  His hands slid slowly down her body, one hand strokes her perfectly formed thighs, the other slips between her thighs and lightly brushes over her bare slit.<br/><br/>""So many things to do, I just can;t decide where to start.""<br/><br/>He kisses her deeply again, then kisses his way down her body, slowing at her navel, before starting to nibble her warm quivering thighs."
11740,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 02:57:44",KCourtney,"She shivers  beneath him. His teasing mouth and breath causing chills to go over her body. She slowly, but invitingly spreads her legs for him. As much as she could not wait to feel his tongue against her core, she really wanted to take him in her mouth. Her taste buds were already alive and waiting. ""Take your time, but remember the more you tease me, the more I will tease you when it is my turn to play."""
11741,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2010, 03:03:43",bigdean777,"His cock was already throbbing so much it hurt.  He was so excited, so worked up, he could barely concentrate on the business at hand.  A super model lay naked beneath him, offering him everything she had to offer,  I t was such a turn on to hear her talk to him about what she was going to do to him.  he knew he would be putty in her hand or mouth.<br/><br/>His head moved slightly to the side and she could feel his hot breath on her perfectly shaven mound.  He lowered his mouth and very slowly traced the tip of his tongue from the bottom to the top of her most sensitive area."
11742,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-07-2010, 02:08:27",KCourtney,"That one small lick sent waves of pleasure through her. He was taking his time. It was hardly bearable, she wanted him so bad she could scream. Part of her wanted him to hurry up, she wanted to know what he would feel like inside of her. The other part cherished him more for his patience.<br/><br/>Resting her head on his pillow, she knew it was him because she could smell his scent on it, she watched him. The only thing better than his mouth on her was what was to come, her mouth on him. She could not wait to see what kind of moans she could bring out of him. She moaned softly as she looked down at her perfect stranger."
11743,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-07-2010, 01:27:39",bigdean777,"As soon as his tongue touched her, he heard her moan.  This gave him a huge rush.  He slowly and lightly slipped his tongue inside her.<br/><br/>His mind was running in circles.  He wasn't sure how to play it.  He could take his time.  He could lick her long and slow.  Take his time with her.  Work her into an absolute frenzy before driving her over the edge.<br/>He could hurry, spin her right up, get her off and move on to the so many other things to do.<br/>His tongue wriggle into her lapping up her sweet juices.<br/><br/>""Mmmmmm.""<br/><br/>He slipped his tongue in deeper then moved up to her clit, glancing over it briefly before returning to her quivering slit."
11744,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-07-2010, 16:39:34",KCourtney,"Her eyes rolled back into her head. She moaned his name as he continued taste her. It was beyond anything she had ever felt before. Her mind could not concentrate on anything other than what he was making her feel.<br/><br/>Her hands found the sheets and she gripped them tight. She brought her legs up, bending them, so that her feet planted and lifted her hips up slightly from the bed. She moaned again, louder this time. It was not going to take her long to orgasm. He was amazing. She wanted more."
11745,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-07-2010, 17:06:31",bigdean777,"<br/>Her moans and groans made him crazy with lust.  He reached underneath her and cupper her tight little ass cheeks with his hands.<br/>He pressed his face into her and went to town.  His mouth and tongue artfully and intensely stimulating her.<br/><br/>Maybe he would get to do this again, maybe not. All he knew was that he was ready to explode and she had barely touched him.<br/><br/>He could no longer be worried about whether this was a one night stand or not.  He was operating on raw instinct, and his instinct was to run her up to and right over the edge."
11746,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-07-2010, 17:25:56",KCourtney,"""OH Dean!"" She looked down at him, her mouth still parted from moaning his name. She came and it went through her whole body. She felt like it lasted forever. His tongue keeping it going. She was panting by the time it was finished. She hadn't remembered closing her eyes or balling the sheets up with her fist. She opened her eyes and looked down at him with a devilish grin.<br/><br/>She slowly unclenched her fists and brought her hands to his face. She pulled his face up and she moved her body smoothly away, bringing herself to her knees. She kiss him, moaning at the taste of her on his lips and tongue. She couldn't believe how hot it was to kiss her juices away from him. Her mouth slowly left his lips as they made kisses down his body. She stayed on her knees, but her upper body was down at his manhood, while the rest stayed in the air. She couldn't help but to wonder what type of picture this moment would make.<br/><br/>She looked up at him, then she opened her mouth and took him inside. Somehow, this was better than what he had just given her. Just having him inside her was a huge turn on. Though she had to admit this was not the exact place she wanted him. She took him, slowly all the way until she touched his base. She held him like that until she had to take a breath. She let him out slowly. She was proud of herself for being able to deep throat him. So she did it again."
11747,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-07-2010, 19:41:13",bigdean777,"<br/>His tongue danced over her furiously.  He felt her building up beneath him and she finally exploded.<br/><br/>She came hard and she came long.  Her whole body rocked with pleasure.  He licked and flicked her till she was completely spent.<br/>He could only grin to himself.  If there was ever someone he wanted to impress, it was Savanna.<br/><br/>After she settled down, she pulled him towards her.  Both kneeling, facing each other they kissed.  His mouth was soaked with her juices and he made sure to share them back with her as they kissed.<br/><br/>She kissed her way down his body.  Still on her knees, leaned all the way down.<br/>Her gorgeous blue eyes gazed up at him before taking him in her mouth.  His whole body twitched ss she took all of him in.  He thought he would pass out when she deep throated him.<br/>He gasped for air.<br/><br/>She backed off, then did it again, he thought he would pass out from pleasure.<br/><br/>He reached up and traced a line from the crack of her ass, up her spine to the back of her neck.<br/><br/>""Please hurry Savanna, I want to fuck you so bad.!"
11748,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-07-2010, 23:41:28",bigdean777,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.msg3298960#msg3298960"">Quote from: bigdean777 on 15-07-2010, 19:41:13</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">His tongue danced over her furiously.  He felt her building up beneath him and she finally exploded.<br/><br/>She came hard and she came long.  Her whole body rocked with pleasure.  He licked and flicked her till she was completely spent.<br/>He could only grin to himself.  If there was ever someone he wanted to impress, it was Savanna.<br/><br/>After she settled down, she pulled him towards her.  Both kneeling, facing each other they kissed.  His mouth was soaked with her juices and he made sure to share them back with her as they kissed.<br/><br/>She kissed her way down his body.  Still on her knees, leaned all the way down.<br/>Her gorgeous blue eyes gazed up at him before taking him in her mouth.  His whole body twitched ss she took all of him in.  He thought he would pass out when she deep throated him.<br/>He gasped for air.<br/><br/>She backed off, then did it again, he thought he would pass out from pleasure.<br/><br/>He reached up and traced a line from the crack of her ass, up her spine to the back of her neck.<br/><br/>""Please hurry Savanna, I want to fuck you so bad.!""  Without thinking he grabbed hold of her slender torso and held her towards him, not wanting her to let his cock out of her throat.<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div>"
11749,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-07-2010, 17:49:06",KCourtney,"His sudden actions turned her on. She fought the urge to choke, and to her relief she won. She held him there with her tongue taking over and running against the hardness inside her mouth. She goal was to make him cum. She opened her mouth and basically used it as a tight hole. She bobbed her head up and down on his cock fast. She used to her hands to rub and massage various areas while her mouth did most of the work."
11750,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-07-2010, 18:30:47",bigdean777,"Her mouth was amazing, magical.  Doing things and stimulating him so that his whole body tingled.<br/>He was sure every drop of blood had dropped between his legs.<br/>He kept a tight hold on her as he fed her his throbbing member.<br/><br/>His balls ached and tightened.  His fingers tightened his grip and he shoved himself forward.<br/><br/>His cock erupted, a thick and sudden spurt of cum shot out of him into her throat.<br/>Followed by another and another.  All accompanied by a loud gutteral groan.  His head swam and when he finished he collapsed backwards on the bed."
11751,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-07-2010, 18:43:15",KCourtney,"She was ready for him. She could not help but to smile as she swallowed every drop of him down. Usually this was something she would not even think about doing. But it was amazing. She watched him fall back onto his back. She moved over to him and used her tongue to lick every single inch of him clean. ""You taste so good Dean."""
11752,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-07-2010, 21:33:01",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>His body squirmed and twitched as her tongue put the finishing touches on the most intense oral sex he had ever experienced.<br/><br/>He gazed up at her trying to catch his breath and regain some mental focus.<br/><br/>""Oh Savanna.  You are quite the sweet little treat yourself.""<br/><br/>He admired her perfect figure as it hovered over him.  Could his day get any better?  Could his life?<br/><br/>He reached up and pulled her down on the bed next to him.<br/>""Give me a second Savanna, you just blew my mind.""<br/><br/>He kissed her gently and stroked her thigh."
11753,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-07-2010, 21:42:48",KCourtney,"She wasn't completely sure that she had blown his mind. That was what she was trying for, but in her mind she kept going over what she could have done differently. This was something she always did. She would never to believe that she could do anything perfect. But instead of letting it be something discouraging, she used it to think positive. She wanted there to always be room for improvement. Nothing should be perfect.<br/><br/>But when she looked at Dean, she realized that he was as close to perfect as she could ever find. He was amazing. He was beautiful, but not in the fake hollywood way, but his features and real body was better than any other she had ever seen. She could not help but to touch him. Her fingers traced his body. She could not believe that she had fallen for this guy so quick and so hard.<br/><br/>Her lips played with his until she urged for more. She sucked on his bottom lip until they parted enough for her to run her tongue inside of his mouth. She did it playfully, but at the same time it was so much more in her eyes. She never wanted to leave this bed."
11754,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-07-2010, 22:06:17",bigdean777,"<br/>Her kisses were becoming more urgent.  There was a fire in her eyes.  She was eager for more.  He was eager to give it to her.<br/><br/>He used his hand hand on her hip to nudge her onto her back.<br/>He was quickly on top of her, kissing her more passionately.<br/><br/>""Ive been thinking about this since you backed into me on the plane.""<br/><br/>He was still rock hard.  Nothing could alter that.<br/><br/>His legs were pushing her thighs open."
11755,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-07-2010, 23:38:48",KCourtney,"She willingly opened her legs up to him. She wasn't ashamed of seeming like a slut. She simply wanted him. And from the sounds and looks of things, he wanted her too. That was all that mattered to her.<br/><br/>She could not resist the urge to touch him. So she reached down, between her legs and stroked his cock. She smiled at him, ""You aren't the only one that has been fantasizing about this all day."" She stared up at him. She had never wanted to make a porno before, but right at this moment she wished there was a camera set up. This is one scene she would watch over and over."
11756,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-07-2010, 02:11:10",bigdean777,"""If I had known, I would have done this on the plane.  I had no idea computer geeks made super models horny.""<br/><br/>He grabbed her hands away from him snd pinned them over her head.<br/><br/>His hips had been squirming around between her legs.  The tip of his cock found what he was looking for.   He rubbed her sweet wet entrance with his stiff cock.<br/><br/>He wasted no time, he entered her slowly, savoring every tight velvety inch.<br/>He sighed once he had given her his full length.  He held it there for a few seconds before pulling back out slowly.<br/>He goaned and started to thrust in and out, slow, steady but deep every time.  He was going to make this last forever."
11757,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-07-2010, 01:20:48",KCourtney,"Everything about him turned her on. God she loved how he was holding her wrist down above her head. It was so hot. She didn't try to break free of the hold. She didn't want free from it. She wrapped her tone legs around his body. She didn't squeeze, just merely held onto him.<br/><br/>She looked into his eyes the whole time, each thrust feeling better than the last. It was impossible to be this good of a lover. He had to have some flaw. She almost laughed when she thought of the only flaw she knew of, the snakes. A deep thrust brought her mind back to him.<br/><br/>She finally took her eyes off of him to look down her body. Her perky breasts were bouncing slightly from the rhythm of his thrust. Her tight, slim tummy rose and fell with each breath she took. The next thing down was where they met in the middle. She could see his hard cock as he would slowly withdraw from her. It made her moan to watch him as he took her. She wanted this, wanted him more than anything in the world."
11758,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-07-2010, 02:09:07",bigdean777,"<br/>Her eyes looked up at him.  He was mesmerized by her stunning blue eyes.<br/>He kept kissing her.  Her lips, her neck, her perfect little nose.  He leaned down and ran his tongue around both of her nipples.<br/><br/>She was so unbelieveably hot.  Sometimes first time sex was so awkward.  This was so perfect, like they had knonw each other for years.  They had melded together seamlessly.<br/><br/>""You are so hot Savanna, I cant believe this is happening.""<br/><br/>He picked up the pace of his thrusts.  Holding her gaze the whole time."
11759,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-07-2010, 02:13:23",KCourtney,"She moaned as he picked up the pace. As much as she was enjoying the pleasure he was giving her she wanted her turn. She slipped her hands from his hold and playfully pushed him over. He left her, but only for a second. She climbed on top of him, looking down into his eyes as she lowered herself onto his hard shaft.<br/><br/>He went so deep inside her. She sat there, taking in the feel of him before she started rocking her hips back. She took his hand and led a finger to her mouth, sucking it down. She sucked it like she would another part of his body. She popped it out of her mouth, ""You can have all you want."""
11760,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-07-2010, 02:57:40",bigdean777,"<br/>His new harder thrusts didnt last long.  Though it had the desired effect.  A lustful moan had been released from her lips.<br/><br/>She reached up and pushed him to the side.  He knew what she wanted.<br/>He rolled onto his back and could only smile as her perfect body climbed on top of him.<br/><br/>She slid him inside her and began to ride him.  He gasped as she started to rock hrr hips.<br/><br/>He started to slide his hands up her torso.  Finally groping two of the most famous breasts in the world.<br/><br/>She took his hand and sucked his finger seductively, telling him he could have anything and he knew it was true without question."
11761,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-07-2010, 12:54:15",KCourtney,"She released his hand, she didn't want to restrict him if he decided that he wanted to touch more of her body. She really longed for his touch. She laid her body down on top of his. She continued riding, but now they were pressed together. She kissed his lips and it wasn't lightly. It held the heat and passion that she carried for him.<br/><br/>She was glad that she was for the most part in shape, because if it was up to her, this was going to last all night. He felt so good inside her, so right. She never wanted to stop. Her lips moved to his ear, then down to his neck. Finally she rose back up above him to continue riding him."
11762,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-07-2010, 14:52:32",bigdean777,"<br/>She let go of his hand a leaned over, pressing herself fully into him.  She continued to rock her hips and kiss him deeply.<br/><br/>His hands slowly roamed her body, exploring her curves.  Cupping her ass, tracing her spine with his fingers.<br/><br/>He could not believe how sexy she was, how uninhibited she acted.  So sweet and reserved on the plane.  So off the hook here in his bed.<br/>He had always wondered what these girls would be like in bed.  Cold and jaded, figuring you were just lucky to be with them?<br/>She erased all his preconceived notions about the rich and gorgeous.<br/><br/>She rose back up to the upright position and resumed riding him, his hands were back in action rubbing and caressing her.<br/><br/>He was so deep inside her and she was so tight and hot.  He could not imagine feeling better or more excited than he did right now."
11763,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-07-2010, 15:58:49",KCourtney,"She felt like he was offering her a private playground just for her. From what she could tell he was as overwhelmed by the pleasure as she was. She stopped rocking her hips and slowly eased herself off of him. She turned around, her back to him and straddled him this way. She lowered herself onto him slowly. She was so wet and he slid right it. From this position he touched even more of her then before. She started out slowly, building her speed up. She placed her hands behind her, looking for his to hold as she rode him in this new position. Her long hair fell down her back. She moaned, ""You feel so good."""
11764,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-07-2010, 20:57:53",bigdean777,"<br/>He watched her ride him, loving his view of her tight, perfect body.<br/>He had lost track if time, he did not even care.   Eventually she changed position, turning around to the reverse cow girl position.<br/>He now had a view of her unbelieveable ass.  He watched her resume riding him, though it was now faster and harder.  His hands reached up to her hips to guide her.  He wanted it hard and fast, and urged her on with his tight grip.<br/><br/>""Ride me hard Savanna."""
11765,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-07-2010, 18:35:34",KCourtney,"She moaned. She was tempted to slow down and draw the need out of him. Honestly she felt like that would be more punishment for her to endure then him. She let his words encourage her as she lifted her hips and slammed them back down. She rode him faster and harder, just like they both wanted. She felt like she could not get enough of him."
11766,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-07-2010, 19:07:36",bigdean777,"He watched her bounce up and down on him.  He watched her glorious little as ride up and down.<br/><br/>He could feel himself sliding into her SO very deep.  She just kept riding and moaning.  He kept thrusting his hips upwards to meet her.<br/>He ached to fill her, his cock throbbing, begging for release.<br/><br/>He swatted her ass cheek gently.<br/>""Get on all fours baby."""
11767,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-07-2010, 04:41:23",KCourtney,"Everytime he showed the hint of dominance it did something to her. She loved it. She turned her head and smiled at him. She slowly moved off of him and kneeled on all fours. Excitement rode through her body at what was to come. She turned to watch him as he approached her from behind. He had to be the man of her dreams, no one would ever top him."
11768,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-07-2010, 13:22:27",bigdean777,"He sat up and rolled onto his knees.  He HAD to stop and admire the view he was approaching.<br/>That gorgeous ass sticking up in the air, so invitingly wriggling at him.<br/>He scooted up right behind her.<br/>He ran his hands all over her first.<br/>He grabbed her hips firmly and slid back into her.  She felt so good to him.<br/>He started to thrust into her.<br/><br/>""Are you always this naughty Savanna?<br/><br/>"
11769,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-07-2010, 16:24:38",KCourtney,"She tried to answer, but instead a moan was all the came out. Finally she was able to say, ""Only with you.""<br/><br/>She was not sure if he would believe her, but it was the truth. He made her feel things she never had before. She gripped the sheets in her hands as he drove himself inside of her. His control made her that much more under his spell. He did not let it get to him what she was. He took her like no other had before.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes and threw her head back as her walls began to fall down. She screamed his name as he brought the best orgasm she had ever had out of her."
11770,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-07-2010, 17:30:28",bigdean777,"<br/>He grabbed hold of her and went to town.  There was nothing more pressing in his mind then hearing her cum.<br/><br/>His thrusts were deep and fast.  He held her hips tightly as he took her.  The slap of their bodies coming together echoing off his walls .<br/><br/>Her moans and groans drove him wild, it was as though he had unlocked some secret place.<br/><br/>Soon she was cumming hard as he rode her.  She was so loud and so lustful, he was driven right over the edge.  His whole body tingled as he came.  Groaning and spurting, coating her inner walls.<br/><br/>When he was finished, breathing hard, he collapsed on the bed next to her.  His head swimming with lust and disbelief."
11771,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-07-2010, 21:57:11",KCourtney,"Savanna fell to the bed with Dean. She turned so she could snuggle her body against his. She couldn't speak. She smiled, not only couldn't she speak, but her body was still tingling and her mind still lost in the complete bliss of the event that had just taken place. She was tired, but in a good way.<br/><br/>Her voice was a little shaky, but the words at least came out clear and not jumbled. ""That was incredible Dean. Thank you."" She could not believe that laying against his body, with both of their bodies a sweaty mess, that she still was turned on. She would still give him her complete self. She never wanted to give him up."
11772,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-07-2010, 23:38:57",bigdean777,"She collapsed next to him on the bed, a sweaty heep, just like him.<br/><br/>He lay there next to her feeling her scoot up next to him.  He was still catching his breath, his heart still pounding in his chest.  He was in good shape but she had worn him out.<br/><br/>He could not remember ever having sex that wild and uninhibited.<br/><br/>He barely knew her, though he knew a lot about her.  Had he read an article about her 21st birthday?  No wonder he was worn out.<br/><br/>Despite the long, whirlwind day, he felt very peaceful.  First time sex could sometimes be so awkward.    Yet this had not been.  So natural, no struggling to figure out what and how she wanted.<br/><br/>He pulled himself as close to her as he could, wrapping one arm around her torso.<br/><br/>""Trust me the pleasure was all mine."" he whisped to her.<br/><br/>He tried to review the days events in his mind.  How could this have happened?  Why was she here?  With him?  Was she just tired of dealing with the press and he provided a safe hiding place?  Was she just so lonely that any guy sould have done?<br/><br/>He pondered it all for a while, but eventually had to surrender to exhaustion.<br/>"
11773,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-07-2010, 21:43:48",KCourtney,"She didn't remember falling to sleep. But when she woke, still snuggled up next to Dean, she understood how she did. She didn't dare move, for fear of losing the feeling she had. His arms were strong and secure around her body. She sighed, closing her eyes and trying to return to dreamland. It was too late though, she was already awake. She wondered what it would be like to wake up every morning beside of him, with their naked bodies intertwined.<br/><br/>She finally pulled away from him. She rolled her body over so she would be facing him. Her eyes roamed his body. The sun was rising and filling the bedroom with its light through the french doors. She smiled as she remembered walking through those doors to find him in the hot tub. Slowly she moved her lips to his. She placed a gentle kiss on his lips. She didn't try to wake him, she just wanted the simple kiss."
11774,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-07-2010, 22:26:20",bigdean777,"<br/>He slept deep and contently.  He always slept better with someone next to him.<br/><br/>Her lips pressed against his.  His nose wrinkled, and eyes fluttered open and closed a few times.  His brain re-engaging.  At very first he wondered where the hot girl had come from?  Finally the rest of the story popped into his head.<br/><br/>He smiled briefly and said, ""Holy crap you wake up early."""
11775,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-08-2010, 00:49:23",KCourtney,"She couldn't help it, she bursted out laughing. He was what she had always wanted. She laid on her side, propping her head up on her hand. One thing about being a model was she was comfortable in her skin, other wise she would be pulling a sheet or something over her. She hadn't ever posed nude, but she has posed in next to nothing more times than she could count.<br/><br/>""Sorry. I didn't mean to wake you. And it isn't that I wake up early, its just that my body isn't used to sleep. Plus I have to work today."" She felt bad for waking him, but she couldn't help but be happy that he was awake at the same time. ""I will leave you alone so you can go back to sleep."""
11776,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-08-2010, 14:01:59",bigdean777,"<br/>His brain was still kicking in.<br/><br/>""Work?  Sleep?  Oh you gotta work today, yes yes.  Me too, gotta log in and catch up.  Take the Stang, keys near the door, next to my wallet.""<br/><br/>His eyes were coming into focus and adjusting to the light streaming in.<br/>His eyes roamed up and down her long lean body, still not believing he had just spent the night with her.<br/><br/>""Just tell the gps 'home' and it will get you back here later.""<br/><br/>He shut his eyes again.<br/><br/><br/>"
11777,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-08-2010, 16:06:20",KCourtney,"Before she realized it, she leaned over and kissed his forehead. ""Sweet dreams. I will be back as soon as the shoot is over."" She rolled off the bed. She went into the bathroom and took a quick shower. After the shower she rubbed lotion over her skin. Each place her hand touched brought back the memories from the night before when Dean had took her body. She smiled, he hadn't just took her body he was taking her heart as well.<br/><br/>She looked at the time on her phone. She didn't have any more time to ponder about the night before. She dressed in a cute halter top pink sundress. She didn't wear underwear. She didn't see the point. She would just be taking it off to put lingerie on. Her hair and makeup wasn't done either. Again she would be spending enough time sitting in a chair while someone tended to that. She grabbed his keys from the counter. And left for the shoot.<br/><br/>His car was very fun to drive. She really liked it. She turned the radio on and let the GPS guide her. Once at the shoot she parked in the back and went inside. She hadn't heard who the photographer was going to be, but she hoped it was not some perv. She smiled when she seen Simon. She had worked with him before. He was very good and his shots were usually a little artsy. She gave him a quick wave before she rushed off to make up and hair. She wanted this to be over with as soon as possible.<br/><br/>She had no sooner sat down in her seat until her agent called. ""Hello? Well good morning to you too. What is it now? What? Oh. Well I believe I can have dinner with whoever I want to. Why is it a bad thing that I am pictured on the front of every tabloid with Dean? I thought any publicity was good publicity. I don't see why this is such a big deal. Well I have to go, I am working. Someone has to pay your salary. No! I most certainly will not! I like Dean and if I want to be around him I will."" She hung up the phone and growled.<br/><br/>She makeup artist gave her a weird look. ""Agents, you can't live with them. And you would probably be alot happier without them."" She lady smiled, but Savanna knew what she was thinking. But she was wrong, Savanna wasn't just a spoiled little model. She had never really fought with her agent before. But she just couldn't understand why he was making such a big deal over her being with Dean. She figured it was just because he wasn't a star. But it was her choice. She tried to force away the negative thoughts and think about good thoughts. Like Dean's mouth on her body.<br/><br/>After her hair and make up were finished she went to the next room to put on the first piece of lingerie. It was a white corset with satin trim. It had a matching thong and white thigh highs. She felt like she was getting ready for a bridal shot. But as she walked out in a robe and onto the set she realized what Simon was going for. She loved it. As she posed for the picture her mind stayed on Dean. She wondered what he would think of the photos? All the other pieces were just ok. She finished and was given everything she had worn for the shoot. Before she left she walked over to Simon and asked a favor of him. When he agreed she was happy.<br/><br/>She walked out to the mustang and sat down in the driver's seat. She was tired. She pressed home on the GPS and followed it straight back to Dean's house."
11778,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-08-2010, 18:42:56",bigdean777,"He eventually rolled out of bed, he took a quick shower and went to his office to boot things up.<br/><br/>He had no idea how long she would be gone.  He knew he had a lot to do.  He checked his email.  Starting with the oldest.  Most were questions from tech reps having issues they could not resolve.<br/><br/>He kept going till he got to an email with the subject ""Savanna?!?"".<br/>He opened the message which had a link to tmz.  He detested all that tabloid crap, but the timing concerned him, so he clicked.<br/><br/><br/>Soon he was looking at pictures of he and Savanna eating at the South Beach restaraunt.  The last pic was Savanna getting in his car.<br/><br/>He read through the captions, thus far he was only an unidentified dinner companion.  He knew they would have his name by the end of the day.<br/><br/>He stood and paced the room.<br/><br/>This was nothing he had anticipated.  Once they ran his name they would have a field day.  At least now he didnt have to worry how long this would last.<br/><br/>"
11779,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-08-2010, 20:38:45",KCourtney,"Savanna pulled the car into the drive. Shutting and locking the door, she made her way up to the front door. She rang the bell. She had turned her phone off. She had been getting calls all day, but she didn't want to talk to anyone. She didn't care what the tabloids had to say. She thought it was foolish that people didn't have anything else to do with their lives then snoop in other peoples.<br/><br/>She sighed, she hoped Dean hadn't seen any of them yet. Sometimes they are cruel and she was sure he wouldn't like the cruel side of the media. She just hoped he didn't run away screaming. But in reality, this is what life would be like for them. She looked up at the door, wondering if she should ring the bell again."
11780,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-08-2010, 21:09:48",bigdean777,"<br/>He continued to work.  He had to, first, he was behind, second it occupied his mind.<br/><br/>This was not good.  Emails and calls had been pouring in.  Family, friends, coworkers and clients.  Never had he been the center of attention like this before.<br/><br/>While he had no doubt Savanna was worth every inconvenience, he was not so sure she would think he was worth the baggage he carried.<br/>He normally revealed his past to dates before things got too far along.  Things with Savanna had been turbo charged, they had gone from seat mates to bed mates in less than a day.<br/><br/>The bell rang and he knew it had to be her.  He took a deep breath and looking somber he answered the door.<br/><br/>""I am glad you are back.  We are all over the news.  Though they are not sure who I am, yet.  I know eventually they will.  Well there are things they will say.  Things you need to know.  Please come in and sit down, we have to talk.""<br/><br/>He led her into the living room.  Even with all the stress, he could not help but notice how fantatic she looked, hair done.  This was going to be so hard.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
11781,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-08-2010, 21:30:26",KCourtney,"She was back to wearing a simple sun dress, still with no undies. The only thing that had changed was now she was wearing makeup and her hair was fixed. She was thankful that it was just flowing in long loose curls. She hated it when they fixed her hair in some strange updo that would take hours to get down.<br/><br/>She followed him through the house. She was not surprised that he had heard. She felt horrible though. Before he could even guide her to a seat. She place a hand on his shoulder to stop him. Once she had his attention she planted a spicy kiss on his lips. ""Sorry, but I have been waiting all morning for that."" She smiled then walked away. She sat down on a comfy sofa.<br/><br/>""Dean, before you start, I just want to let you know that I am sorry about all of this. I should have warned you earlier. But frankly I didn't know that they would catch us this fast. Either way, my only advice is to ignore as much of it as you can. That is what I do at least. I actually don't usually read any of it. I really am sorry. I hope you are ok."" Her words were sincere. She was afraid of what his reaction was going to be. That was why she had to get one last kiss in, in case it was the last."
11782,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-08-2010, 22:31:07",bigdean777,"<br/>Before much could happen she put a kiss on him that took him by surprise. It melted all the tension out of him.  It was a great last kiss he told himself.<br/><br/>He sat her on the couch.<br/><br/>""Well you know I am divorced, it was an ugly contentious ordeal.  At some point my ex and her lawyer decided that after four years, half of which at least, she was sleeping with her boss, she thought she was entitled to half of my potential inheritance from my parents.  The motel was their legacy, they slaved their whole lives to run it.   There was no way I was going to let this happen.<br/><br/>I had a lot of evidence against her, emails, texts, phone logs and ultimately photos.  She had nothing on me because I had done nothing.  So they made things up and accused me of physical abuse.  Restraining orders, the whole bit.  It went on forever, finally it was all struck down, lack of evidence.  She just got what she was entitled to, plus alimony which is always on time.""<br/><br/>He stopped for a moment, staring at the carpet, unable to look at her.<br/><br/>""On the last day when it was all finalized things essentially gone my way.  It had gone on forever, I was so stressed so aggravated, just..... So .....angry.  Outside the court room her lawyer said something to me, taunted me, pushed me over the edge.   So I punched him, once, in the jaw, hard.  In front of about 50 members.  I broke some knuckles and his jaw.<br/>I was arrested on the spot, I eventually plead it down to simple assault and received community service.  I got that because he had so many ethics charges against him from other cases.""<br/><br/>He stood up and walked behind the couch where she was sitting.  Still unable to look at her.<br/><br/>""So I ducked the spousal abuse, but put doubt in in everyones mind by slugging her lawyer.""<br/><br/>He was standing at the window, staring blankly at the condos next door.<br/><br/>""I swear to you Savanna, I have never hit a woman, not my ex not any other woman.  I have only hit one person in my whole life, that lying, conniving bastard lawyer.<br/><br/>I did my service, never missed.  I still have about six months left on my probation.<br/><br/>So, this is who they will find you are dating, accused wife beater, convicted of battery, still on probation.<br/><br/>They are going to have a field day Savanna, Im sorry to have dragged you into my mess.""<br/><br/>He felt sick ti his stomach.<br/>"
11783,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-08-2010, 00:38:40",KCourtney,"She smiled. He was so sweet. It took alot of guts to stand there and tell your weaknesses. It honestly made he only care about him that much more. ""I am not worried about it. Thank you for telling me, I will make sure to bring my boxing gloves."" She stood and walked behind the sofa, to where he was standing.<br/><br/>""If they do or do not get a hold of that information, it really doesn't matter. Plus that is nothing compared to what some people in Hollywood do everyday."" She tried to cheer him up. She wrapped her arms around him."
11784,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-08-2010, 02:02:22",bigdean777,"<br/>He stood at the window, nauseous, thoroughly defeated.  In the years since his divorce, there had been few he had to actually tell the story to.  Usually a deal breaker, not that he could blame any woman for avoiding an accused wife beater.  He figured he would just hear the door open and close and be alone again.  She was so young and beautiful, she could find someone with no baggage.<br/><br/>She was still talking to him though, then suddenly her arms were around him.   He turned to her, wrapping his arms around her, tightly.  For the first time in two days he felt like this was something more than a fling.<br/><br/>"
11785,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-08-2010, 16:28:11",KCourtney,"As they stood there, holding each other she remembered his words earlier. ""So you are on probation? How is it that you can travel?"" She wanted to go ahead and ask him to go with her to the fashion show. But she didn't want to ask if it was something he wouldn't be able to do.<br/><br/>She couldn't believe that she only had today and tomorrow with him before she would be leaving for New York. She was going to be free after the fashion show for 3 to hopefully 4 days. But who is to say he would want to spend those days with her? He had a life before she showed up. She slowly pulled away from him. She stood beside him looking out the window, as he did before. She wanted to know so badly what he wanted from her, but she did not dare ask because of what the answer might be."
11786,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-08-2010, 17:13:22",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>""Travel?  Not really a restriction for me.  Just have to notify my PO.  I haven't given him any problems, he doesnt give me any problems.  He is overworked and gets that I am not really a threat to society.""<br/><br/>He stood behind her, close, his arms around her tightly.<br/><br/>""I cant tell you what it means to me that you are still here Savanna.  I usually here a door slam about now.""<br/><br/>His hands moved up and down her skinny waist.<br/><br/>""This may not be the best time for this, but the sun is shining right through your dress.  You really should wear underwear around convicted criminals.  There is no telling what ideas you might give him.""<br/>"
11787,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-08-2010, 17:20:13",KCourtney,"She gave him a naughty laugh. She was tempted to pull the dress off and just see what he would do with her. Instead she turned in his arms and looked into his eyes. She kissed him softly as she pressed her body to his. She moaned at the taste of him on her tongue.<br/><br/>She should have paid more attention to where they were at in the house, because just as she was reaching down to his pants to unbutton them she saw a flash to her left. She broke away from the kiss, her eyes wide. ""Great."" She sighed, taking his hand and quickly moving them away from the window. ""Looks like they found out where you live."""
11788,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-08-2010, 17:46:16",bigdean777,"<br/>He groaned loudly.<br/><br/>""Quicker than I thought, that just sucks.""<br/><br/>He went around and closed all the blinds.<br/><br/>Then he picked up the phone.<br/><br/>""I would like to report a disturbance at 146 First Street.  Some people are tresspassing, and blocking traffic.  Yes, thank you.""<br/><br/>He hung up.<br/><br/>""They dont tolerate that papperatzi crap here, they will be run off shortly.  When they go Ill hide my car in a neighbors garage.  They will think we left.""<br/><br/><br/>"
11789,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-08-2010, 16:14:37",KCourtney,"She went over to him, wrapping her arms around him. She kissed him on the cheek. She could not help but to feel guilty over everything that was going on.<br/><br/>""If you wish me to leave, I will. I do not want to disrupt your life anymore than I already have."" It killed her to even suggest leaving. But she really cared for him and didn't want him to have to go through this unless he wanted it."
11790,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-08-2010, 17:04:17",bigdean777,"He savored her kiss.<br/><br/>""Leave?  Oh Savanna I cant think of anything I want less.  Listen, everyone that I care about knows the true story.  My family, my friends, my boss.  There might be a few clients with concerns, but that can be handled.  The last person that matters is you.  So far you are still here.  I hope you truly do believe me.  You are the one who they are going to be talking about.  I can hear it now, 'Tonight on TMZ, young supermodel dating 34 year old wife beater.'  Everything is up to you.""<br/><br/>At this point there was a comotion outside.  He went to the window and watched the local police chase off the paparazzi.<br/><br/>""Listen, lets get out of here.  Go put on your ball cap and sunglasses, I know a place we can go hide for a few hours and have some fun.""<br/><br/>"
11791,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-08-2010, 17:58:18",KCourtney,"She smiled, pulling him to her. She kissed him deeply. ""I can think of a good place to hide as well, but we can wait til later."" Her hand ran down his chest. ""I will change into something less revealing as well.""<br/><br/>She turned and walked away from him. She eventually  found a pair of short jean shorts and a navy blue low v neck shirt. She actually put on a red thong with match red bra too. She put on flip flops and found her hat and sunglasses. She was ready in no time.<br/><br/>She came back down. ""How do I look?"""
11792,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-08-2010, 19:45:45",bigdean777,"He waited for her to come back.  Even dressed down, she was stunning.  Showing off her long luscious legs in some very hot shorts.<br/><br/>"" I am going to guess you would look hot covered in mud Savanna.""<br/><br/>He took her hand,<br/><br/>""Lets go hide the stang and walk down to the club.""<br/><br/>They jumped in the car,  and drove two houses down, he got out, punched in a code and the garage door opened.  He drove the car in and the door rolled down.<br/><br/>He opened up his phone,<br/>""Hey this is Dean, could you call me when that table in the corner of the lobster room opens up, thanks.""<br/><br/>He got out of the car.<br/><br/>""This is a friend of mines vacation home.  He is here a few weeks a year.  I keep an eye on it.  Want to play pool till my table opens up?""<br/><br/>"
11793,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-08-2010, 20:31:40",KCourtney,"""Sure. Though I admit, I have never played. Can you teach me?"" She smiled. She loved the fact that he was full of life. She was never really one to like to be bored.<br/><br/>She was nervous, this would be the first time they played anything against each other. She was sure even if he taught her how to play she would still lose. She would have to think of something they could do later where she could win.<br/><br/>She followed him through the vacation home. It was nice, but not like Dean's house. Dean's house seem so inviting. This place definitely lacked the luster that Dean's had."
11794,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-08-2010, 22:06:52",bigdean777,"<br/>He led her to the game room and yanked the cover, and racked the balls.<br/><br/>""Easy to learn difficult to master.""<br/><br/>He grabbed a cue stick and lined up the cue ball, smashing it forcefully sending balls all over the table.<br/><br/>""All right Daisy Duke, bring yourself over here and we will work on your next shot.""<br/><br/>He held out the stick and pointed for her to stand near him.<br/><br/><br/>"
11795,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-08-2010, 02:58:29",KCourtney,"She watched him, seeing the balls fly in many directions. A few of the balls went in. She was sure that was good, but in all reality she had no clue.<br/><br/>She smiled, walking over she took the stick from him and stood slightly in front of him. ""Ok so how do I hold the stick?"" She looked over her shoulder at him, being this close to him and not having him touch her was killing her. She wanted his hands on her. She was sure he could see it in her pleading eyes."
11796,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-08-2010, 04:26:17",bigdean777,"<br/>He smiled as she approached, he could not takes his eyes off her legs.<br/><br/>He put the stick into one of her hands.  He put his hand on the small of her back, nudging her up against the side of the table.<br/>He stepped behind her, right behind her.  He pressed himself into her.  He could smell her hair, he had intended to play some pool, she was just too much for him to take.<br/><br/>""I thought you were going to put on something less revealing.""<br/><br/>He pushed himself into her trapping her between him and the pool table.<br/><br/>He was getting hard.<br/><br/>""I am a terrible teacher Savanna, maybe we should stick with something you are alreadt good at.""<br/><br/>He reached around the front of her and undid her shorts, letting them drop to the floor.<br/><br/>His hand slid up her back between her shoulder blades then shoved her over.<br/>"
11797,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-08-2010, 15:30:23",KCourtney,"All he had done was stripped her shorts from her, but it was more than enough to get a moan from her. She was already wet and ready for him. ""You can give me a lesson in this anytime you want."" She purred in response.<br/><br/>She wished she could see what he looked like behind her small body. Her heart was racing, she loved the feeling of being pressed between him and the pool table. For some reason the thought that she couldn't go anywhere unless he let her turned her on. At the same time she knew that she could object and he wouldn't hesitate to stop or let her move.<br/><br/>She spread her legs slightly, wanting to make sure he knew she wanted this as bad as he did."
11798,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-08-2010, 16:00:26",bigdean777,"<br/>He wished he could take the time to admire what he had.  She willingly, no eagerly bent over for him.<br/><br/>Once he had wriggled her tight little shorts off he slid his hand between her legs, he moved the little thong aside and found her more than ready for him.<br/>He was definitely sensing a pattern with Savanna, she liked to be manhandled.  She definitely seemed more aroused everytime he jostled her around.<br/><br/>""You are such a horny girl.""<br/><br/>He undid his zipper, he was hard and ready to go.  He loved tall girls.  Long shapely legs, long enough to make sure she was bent way over the table, ass high in the air, all her goodies on display.<br/><br/>He lined up and slid right in, filling her quick and hard.  He drew back once and slammed himself back into her, hard.<br/><br/>""Tell me what you like Savanna.""<br/><br/>"
11799,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-08-2010, 16:10:51",KCourtney,"She wanted to. She wanted to tell him how much she liked the way he took her. But she was speechless. He felt so incredible inside of her. ""Dean... ohhh..."" She tried hard to tell him, but with his powerful thrusts it was just more than she could handle.<br/><br/>""You, Dean... ohhh, it's you."" She spread her arms out so she could grab ahold of the sides of the pool table. She continued to moan. She swore their bodies were made for each other. She loved the way his hips banged into her tight, round bottom. She never wanted this to stop."
11800,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-08-2010, 17:09:11",bigdean777,"<br/>He loved her moans, nothing drove him crazier than the moans of this gorgeous, sexy woman.<br/><br/>She laid her self out on the table for him.  He knew she had given him full control, full access to her luscious body.<br/><br/>There was no apprehension, no trust issues, just two bodies entwined in perfect passion.<br/><br/>He continued to pound her, slow, steady, hard.  Drawing back slowly, then ramming forward again, knowing the heavy pool table would not give.<br/><br/>""Tell me what you want Savanna, dont be shy, I know your a naughty girl.  I know you like it inside you.""<br/><br/><br/>"
11801,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-08-2010, 16:47:14",KCourtney,"She felt her cheeks turn bright red. She felt naughty with him, but in all reality she normally wasn't like this. His slow thrusts were getting the best of her. It was teasing her every senses. ""Please, take me."" She asked.<br/><br/>She wanted more. She turned her head, looking back over her shoulder and into his eyes. She moaned as he slowly drove himself back inside her to his hilt. ""Please."" She said again."
11802,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-08-2010, 17:35:03",bigdean777,"<br/>Hearing her ask for more, BEG for more, turned him on even more.<br/><br/>""Is that what you need Savanna?""<br/><br/>He repositioned his feet and increased the rythm of his thrusts.  They were coming much faster now.  Still hard, still deep.<br/><br/>His hands on her hips, keeping her lined up with him.<br/><br/>""Scream for me Savanna, let me know this his how you like it baby.""<br/>"
11803,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-08-2010, 18:03:10",KCourtney,"""Yes!! I need it, Oh Dean!!!"" She screammed his name out. Her wet core tingling with pleasure. Her fingers were gripping the pool table so hard they were turning white. ""More Dean, please, don't stop.""<br/><br/>The words barely left her lips as she exploded with pure ecstasy. She moaned his name, she didn't even try to move her hips, she wasn't finished until she felt him release."
11804,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-08-2010, 18:55:55",bigdean777,"He drove her harder and harder.  Her moans and scream, pushing him to pound her even harder.<br/><br/>She came, screaming his name.  Never had his name sounded so good.  She tightened around him and he exploded.<br/><br/>He spurted and groaned and filled her.  Breathing hard, still inside her he laid on top of her.  He kissed her shoulder, still thrusting slowly.<br/><br/>""How can you be so incredible?""<br/><br/>"
11805,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-08-2010, 19:27:26",KCourtney,"She slowly rose up from the pool table. She slightly turned her upper body so she could capture his lips with hers. ""Trust me, you are the talented one."" He felt so good against her body. She could not get enough of him. She felt like he was a drug, and she was an addict. And if that was the case, she would never go to rehab. He would be all she would need to live."
11806,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-08-2010, 15:45:47",bigdean777,"When she turned to him he kissed her.  He hated having imperfect motives for having sex with her.  But he had to know.  He had to know if things had changed between them.  Did she still trust him?<br/>She had given herself completely, like last night.  He felt better.<br/><br/>He was fixing his pants, trying to straighten himself up.  He didnt want to look like he had just bent a gorgeous young womzn over a pool table.  Though he did have the urge to scream it to the world.<br/><br/>His phone rang.<br/><br/>He spoke briefly.<br/><br/>""Our table is ready.""<br/><br/>Dean was dressed casually.  Straight cut jeans, golf shirt, sneakers.<br/><br/>He led Savanna out of the house and down the block towards the beach.<br/><br/>There was a lot going on on this strip.  Bars, food, arcades, souveniers.  The whole tourist trap.  In the middle of it all, a huge, gaudily lit, loud building.  With a big sign on top ""MARGARITAyILLE"".<br/><br/>""Jimmy Buffet took exception to the original name.  You are going to love this place.  A little bit of everything.  Sports on big TVs, video games, karaoke, dancing if you get me drunk enough and huge margaritas.""<br/><br/>They had finally reached their destination, he took her hand walked right by a line of people and a smiling, waving bouncer.<br/><br/>""I'm sort of a regular."" he said to her as they passed through the door.<br/><br/>He walked through the lobby that had a few doors to choose from.  They took a left into a big room.  It had lots of tables and a stage.  A room obviously set up for karaoke.<br/><br/>He led her to a corner table in the back with a reserved sign.<br/><br/>""I had them hold this for us.  Least loud room.  Less traffic, maybe we can enjoy for a while before you are recognized.""<br/><br/>A waitress came over soon, a pettite brunette, short shorts, tank top, white sneakers no socks.<br/><br/>She stared at Savanna for about 15 seconds and stomped her foot.<br/><br/>""Damn!  Now I owe the bouncer 20 bucks.  You ARE here with a super model.""<br/><br/>She put her hand on Deans shoulder.<br/>""This is a pretty big upgrade from the booth babe Dean.""<br/><br/>She stepped back.<br/><br/>""Two Royals?""<br/><br/>Dean nodded.  ""Yea two royals, and please, no more booth babe, that was like 3 years ago.""<br/><br/>He sighed and leaned towards Savanna, ""I had better tell this story before someone mistells it.<br/><br/>My company does trade shows.  We go to convention centers and set up a booth with all our stuff, a couple of sales staff, an engineer and we hire a couple of booth babes.  You know how it is, they dont wear much, they lure in the customers.""<br/><br/>Two huge margaritas show up, which the waitress leaves wordlessly.<br/>Dean takes a huge sip.<br/><br/>""So I get selected as the ""babe sitter"".  Im supposed to keep an eye on them, make sure they behave, keep them out of trouble.<br/><br/>I get this because I was recently divorced, so no wife or girlfriend to care that I am spending two days with two bikini clad babes.<br/><br/>On the first day, the blonde one pays alot of attention to me.  Chatting, flirting, touching.  By the end of the day, she has made it clear that she would like to go home with me.  So I'm thinking this is just karma evening things up for my divorce.<br/><br/>So we leave the show.  I am feeling pretty good about myself.  I am obviously THE MAN.  I got this smoking hot booth babe all over me.<br/>I decide to bring her here and buy her dinner.<br/><br/>The whole time we are eating she is hinting around how great it would be if she could do the shows in the other cities and the Miami show again next year.<br/>Finally I just want to change the subject.  I say to her that I will put a good word in for her, but it isnt up to me.""<br/><br/>He takes a couple of sips and looks around.<br/><br/>""So she snaps.  Full on nutty.  Tosses her drink at me then shoves mine in my lap, killing my phone.<br/><br/>She is yelling, screaming and cursing. She tries to hit me.  Just a nightmare.<br/><br/>Finally two bouncers drag her outside.  I have to follow because I am responsible.<br/>I need to get her back to Miami, so I end up calling a limo and sending her home.<br/><br/>Turns out, the two sales guys told both booth babes that I was a big wig and chose who got the jobs.  They said they meant well.<br/><br/>Imagine what would have happened had we already exchanged bodily fluids?  She might have killed me!""<br/><br/>He sighed.<br/><br/>""So obviously on the rare occaision I bring someone here, it has to be mentioned.""<br/><br/>He shrugged.<br/><br/>""So just one of many humiliating stories.  I REALLY thought she was interested in me.<br/><br/>But thats enough of that.<br/><br/>Hungry?  This is not quite as nice as the place you took me, but the fish is good.""<br/><br/><br/>"
11807,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-08-2010, 22:09:52",KCourtney,"Savanna was not shocked by the story. She could not stand women that would use men just to get something they want. She had never done anything like that. She worked hard at everything she did.<br/><br/>""I am sorry Dean, if you ever remember her name let me know and I will do my best to make sure she never makes it anywhere."" Savanna had a cute conniving grin on her face. Normally she wouldn't be anyone that would harm a fly, but for some reason she felt a little protective of Dean. The last thing she wanted was for him to be upset or treated badly.<br/><br/>""The fish sounds great, actually. And trust me, I know that some of the best foods come from places you would never think would be any good. Plus you should know what is good here. I trust you."" Her hand slid across the table. She laid it on top of his. She looked into his eyes and all she could do was smile. She was very happy to be here with him.<br/><br/>The sound of someone walking on stage and music starting to blare, turned her attention away from prince charming and to the stage. Someone was getting ready to belt out a Britney Spears song. Savanna actually cringed. ""So what would it take to get you to do that?"""
11808,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-08-2010, 22:55:56",bigdean777,"""Ohhh I don't think she was really going anywhere.  Not very tall, horrible personality.  She was having trouble getting booth babe jobs.  I don't think she was going far in the modeling world.  Plus she was having a hard time figuring out the right guy to sleep with.  Not too bright.""  He tapped his head with his finger gesturing mental problems.  ""Probably working at Hooters by now.""<br/><br/>He pointed to a red light near the door.  ""When that light is on, the fish is fresh.  The guy who owns this place, has a brother that does the fishing.  If it is not fresh, he does not even offer it that day.  Sometimes I get a burger or ribs, which are great too, but usually I get the fish.""<br/><br/>Her hand touched his and he just gazed into her eyes.  Very comfortable still amazed that she was within ten feet of him.<br/><br/>His eyes were drawn away by the sound and sight of the karaoke machine getting flicked on.<br/><br/>""There are some not bad people that come in here.  Its mostly drunks who have been dared or lost a bet.""<br/><br/>He eyed her up and down, grinning slyly.  ""I'm not sure you have anything left to bribe me with Savanna.  He took another long sip of his drink, looked at her and looked down at the table, ""But if you promise me that Ashton Kutcher isnt going to pop out of a back room with a camera crew and tell me that someone like you being here with someone like me isnt some elaborate reality show practical joke, I'll sing you a song when I am just a tad more buzzed."""
11809,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-08-2010, 22:48:53",KCourtney,"""I cannot believe you would think that I would be a part of some cheesy reality tv series. Thanks alot Dean. I thought you actually liked me."" She looked at him, giving him the puppy dog face. She was faking that she was hurt, when actually she found him very humorous.<br/><br/>""I think I will go sulk for a little bit."" Before he could respond, she darted up from the table and out of his sight. She loved her little bright ideas when she got them.<br/><br/>A couple of minutes later the empty stage lit up. She stepped out holding a microphone, as if on cue the karaoke music filled the room. Savanna looked at no one else in the room except for Dean. She was excited when she seen that the playlist had more than just the normal pop selections. She knew that he would wonder what happened to her so she made a quick selection.<br/><br/>She wasn't sure he would know the song, but she had always loved singing it in the shower. ""Comatose"" by Skillet, in her opinion it was a bold move. But as the opening lines spilled from her soft lips, she felt like she had made a good choice. Especially when she got to chorus, ""I don't wanna live, I don't wanna breathe, unless I feel you next to me......."""
11810,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-08-2010, 23:42:23",bigdean777,"""Well, I, you know what I mean, I just, hey oh come on.""<br/><br/>She had popped up from the table and left the room.  She had to know he was joking, he thought she knew.<br/><br/>He sat there for a few moments at the table.  Wondering what to do.  Did his sarcastic sense of humor wreck this?<br/><br/>He took a really big gulp of his drink.  Suddenly the lights in the room switched and changed.  Then there was Savanna, short shorts, those long legs, that he had spent the previous night between.  She stood there standing on the stage, microphone in hand.<br/><br/>She started to sing a song, he was not familiar with it at all, but the message very unmistakable.<br/><br/><em>I don't wanna live<br/>I don't wanna breathe<br/>'les I feel you next to me<br/>you take the pain I feel<br/>waking up to you never felt so real<br/>I don't wanna sleep<br/>I don't wanna dream<br/>'cause my dreams don't comfort me<br/>The way you make me feel<br/>Waking up to you never felt so real<br/></em><br/><br/>He could see, in the short amount of time they had known each other, that a bond had formed, despite the odds, despite their differences, despite the fact that she was SO much better looking than him.  He had tried to deny what he was feeling,purely because he just could not see how it could be real.<br/><br/>He say back and watched, unable to take his eyes off of her."
11811,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-08-2010, 18:44:16",KCourtney,"When the song was over, everyone clapped. It was no surprise that everyone had pretty much stopped what they were doing to watch her. She was no singer by any means. But she could carry a tune and her voice was pretty decent. Her heart was beating out of her chest, she really loved this guy. She had not spent hardly any time with him. But she knew that was what she was feeling.<br/><br/>She slowly made her way down the stage. She wasn't sure what he would think of her performance. She didn't listen to anyone as they tried to speak to her. She only had eyes for Dean. She stopped right beside of him, looking down into his eyes. She would have said something, but fear had taken away all of her words. The only thing that she could think of was how he was going to think she was some kind of crazy woman."
11812,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-08-2010, 23:46:40",bigdean777,"He watched the song end.  People clapped, some very enthusiastically.  To all them them, a really hot girl, dressed really hot, had just gotten up and sang a song, and done a really good job.  To Savannah and Dean it was so much more.  He sat there in his chair, shocked, speechless, overwhelmed.<br/><br/>She came down off the stage.  In the background, the next song was being set up and the next singer was getting ready to go.  Savannah stopped right next to him.  Dean searched for words.  He knew there were no words.  He had made a request about 5 minutes ago, she had fulfilled that request like no other had ever before.  He wanted to know something, he wanted to check that his feelings were in line and that he was just not some crazy fantasy.  She had left him with no doubts.<br/><br/>Knowing there were no words,  he pulled her close and kissed her like he had never kissed anyone before."
11813,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-08-2010, 16:52:50",KCourtney,"She kissed him back, wrapping her arms around him. In this moment she felt like the world was perfect. She took him in as he took her breath away. She could not imagine going a day without this man. He was everything she could ever hope for. As she slowly pulled away from him she whispered in his ear, ""I want you to take me home."" Her eyes held the reason to her wanting to leave. She had to have him."
11814,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-08-2010, 18:11:01",bigdean777,"He listened to her whisper in his ear.  he knew why she wanted to go.  Her eyes told the whole story.  He would certainly be an idiot to refuse this request.<br/><br/>he took her hand and led her out of the bar.  He walked with  her quickly, not wanting to break the mood.  he knew he was in for something phenomenal once he got her home.<br/><br/>""You sing pretty good Savannah, is there anything you cant do?"""
11815,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-08-2010, 18:46:00",KCourtney,"His compliment warmed her already scortching body. She thought about it for a few seconds and finally figured out something she knew for sure that she could not do. ""Well I absolutely cannot go in your freaky snake pit."" She looked at him, her features showing honesty mixed with playfullness.<br/><br/>""Dean, I really am just a normal person. But thank you for your compliment. I am no where near a vocalist, more like a shower singer."" She held his hand as they walked. She rubbed over thumb over his hand. Just the simple touch meaning so much to her."
11816,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-08-2010, 22:36:12",bigdean777,"<br/>""You have to realize, I am a little jaded by what I hear in there most evenings.""<br/><br/>He gave her hand a squeeze.<br/><br/>""I guess you are a regular person.  I am still trying to process all of this.  I mean,  you spent a couple hundred bucks on dinner the other night, without a blink.  That dinner, we just skipped out on, 65 bucks, including tip.<br/><br/>It is a lot for me to take in.  Before last night, super model meant, glossy photographs of unapproachable women that might let me park their car,  NOT mind bending sex partner that melted my heart, the first time she looked me in the eyes.""<br/><br/>He stopped walking, and turned to her.<br/>""Savanna, you are young, gorgeous, rich, famous, all qualities I would normally avoid.  When we started to chat on the plane I just assumed you were bored, or lonely and maybe hopefully horny.  But then you really messed me up, because you turned out to be warm and sweet and smart and friendly.  All my preconceived notions have been trampled.<br/><br/>Im just blown away.  ""<br/><br/>His eyes shifted wildly.<br/><br/>""Holy crap, I am babbling here.  I gotta stop drinking on an empty stomach.""<br/><br/>He shifted around, ""Look, I have no idea where that was all going.  I just want to say, uh, oh you had me at hello, oh crap thats cheesy.  Please just hit me with your cell phone, so you seem a little less perfect.""<br/><br/>He tugged her along, walking quickly.<br/><br/>""Take me home right now before I talk my way out of this.""<br/>"
11817,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-08-2010, 20:04:54",KCourtney,"She was trying really hard not to be offended. She now felt horrible that they had skipped out on dinner. She just couldn't seem to do anything right. She was going to have to learn that she couldn't always have everything right when she wanted it. That was never something she had ever had to deal with until now. With Dean, she couldn't help but to be greedy. She wanted him so bad.<br/><br/>But she could hear in his voice that he was just waiting for her to say 'see you later' and walk out of his life. She turned her gaze away from his. The comment about her being a mind bending sex partner playing over and over in her head. She<em>was</em>the only one having more than just lustful feelings.<br/><br/>She didn't respond to anything he said. She remained quiet the whole walk back. Once inside his house, she excused herself and ran upstairs. She found her cell phone and turned it back on. No doubt there would be a million missed calls and voice mails. She went to the bathroom and locked herself in. She dialed the number to the bar they were just at. After some finessing with the main guy, that loved Dean. She was able to not only pay for the whole bill, but also have their meals delivered to them here. She of course raised the tip.<br/><br/>She stood alone in the bathroom, looking in the mirror. Her imagine blurred by the tears that were in her eyes. She was strong enough to not let them fall. She could not believe she had met and fell for a guy this fast and this hard. She finally decided to get back to reality. She dialed her voicemail. After listening to numerous messages, she finally was on the last one. It was her agent. Again. This time he was informing her that she was needed in New York tomorrow. He had already booked her flight for tomorrow morning. They were having problems with some of her wardrobe and was going to be paying an extra large sum of money just for her to be there early to try on the clothing.<br/><br/>When she worked up enough courage she made her way through the house trying to find Dean."
11818,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-08-2010, 21:53:47",bigdean777,"<br/><br/><br/>She was quiet the whole rest of the way back.  Rhe longest quiet period since they met on the plane.<br/><br/>In case he needed any more proof, instead of going to his bedroom, she ran up and locked herself in the bathroom.<br/><br/>He dropped into the couch.  Even through the tequila haze, he knew he had blown it.  Yap yap yap, so much baggage.  The best thing to happen to him, ever, and he blows it.<br/><br/>He buried his face in his hands.  He knew he should do something, say something, but he was scared of making thing worse, if that was possible.<br/><br/>He heard her padding through the house, no doubt preparing a hasty exit from the emotional nut bag she had latched on to.<br/><br/>He stood and walked towards her.<br/><br/>""Look Savanna, I know I am a babbling idiot, just please, let me say something, please.""<br/><br/>The last please was barely a whisper, his hands outstretched.<br/><br/>"
11819,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-08-2010, 22:11:00",KCourtney,"She took his out stretched hand. Just that one simple touch of her hand in his was enough to ignite the never ending flame. She took a deep breath. She knew this wasn't going to last. Though not on her behalf. She was crazy about this man. He just seemed to be on a different level then her.<br/><br/>""I was just letting you know that I am leaving tomorrow morning. They need me in New York earlier than expected."" The door bell started ringing right after the words left her mouth. She looked towards the doorway."
11820,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-08-2010, 01:11:48",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>And there it was, the excuse to leave early.  Now he knew, he had blown it.<br/><br/>His heart and his expression sank.  He was about to speak when the bell rang.  He groaned with frustrztion.<br/><br/>He swung the door open, rezdy to light into whoever was there.  Then he recognized a busboy from the restraunt, holding a bag.  He was craning his neck, in an obvious attepmt to catch a glimpse of Savanna.<br/><br/>He was normally friendly with the staff, but he was at his wits end.  He took the bag, ""Thanks Hector""<br/><br/>And he swung the door closed.<br/><br/>He knew she had arranged this.  He plopped the bag on the coffee table.<br/><br/>""Thank you for doing that.""<br/><br/>He searched his brain for for the words that would fix this.<br/><br/>""Listen, Savanna, please let me talk now.  Let me explain myself.""<br/><br/>He started to pace as he spoke.<br/><br/>""This is the worst excuse in the world, but nice things just dont happen to me.  I'm just not used to being happy.  Or any one making me happy.  I meet a lot of women.  Waitresses, flight attendants, sales staff, hotel desk clerks.  Some times I even get lucky.  But every time there is some hidden motive.  This one just got cheated on, that one wanted to make a sale.  No hotel room, even corporate espianage for crying out loud.  A corporate competitor actually sent one of their new engineers to sleep with me.  When I was sleeping, she rifled my briefcase.  And her, her I thought I connected with.  We chatted, we laughed, we did higher math in our heads to see who was quicker.  We had hot amazing sex.  When I caught her trying to access my laptop, she just shrugged, pulled on her skirt and left, like nothing happened.  25, cute, masters degree from a to school and she was just a corporate whore.""<br/><br/>He stopped for a moment, collecting himself.<br/><br/>""So I keep getting kicked in the nuts.<br/>Last month I am in Dallas.  I go to Hooters, because I just want to look.  I never get anywhere with those girls, I am going to be safe.<br/>So that night is costume night, no orange shorts and tank tops.  My waitress has the 'naughty school girl' costume.  Pig tails, short pleated skirt, the works.  So we chat, flirt, I play along, I know the game.  She just wants a tip.  At the end of the night she hands me a napkin with her phone number and says. """"Call me at midnight, I am going to need a spanking.""""  She was gorgeous spilling out of her top, any guys wet dream.  You know what I did?  I'M so fucked up in my head, I go out in the parking lot and throw away the napkin.""<br/><br/>He walked over to the bar, and swigged right out of the bottle of tequila.<br/><br/>""THEN, then I meet you.  And oh my god you are gorgeous, stunning, breathtaking.  So I assume you are stuck up.  But you prove me wrong.  You start smiling and chatting, so then I tell myself you must be some ditzy airhead that cant figure out her ipad.   You prove me wrong again.  So the rest of the flight, I just run with bored and lonely.  Gotta be.  Why talk to me?  Then you prove me wrong again and give me your phone number.  But I still dont get it.  I had no intention of calling you.  The Sports Illustrated Swimsuit cover girl gives me her number and I wasnt going to call you.  The only thing that saved me was my loathing of the papparazzi.  When I saw them swarm you, I had to save you.  No one should have to live like that.<br/><br/>I was suspicious of your motives the whole time.  Even in my bedroom, I was wondering what your angle was.   My life is like a Seinfeld episode, but you dont have man hands, and your not a close talker.<br/><br/>I was suspicious of you right up until the song.  When you came down off that stage, the way you looked at me, everything I needed to know, everything I needed to hear was there.  Then?  I just freaked out.  I am so used to assuming some sort of agenda, I forgot how to act.  So I panicked.  Every defense mechanism sprang into action.  Now suddenly I had to deal with my emotions, with my feelings for you.  I could find fault with you, so I had to push you away.""<br/><br/>He turned back from the bar.<br/><br/>He moved in front of her, his pleading eyes looking into hers.<br/><br/>""Savanna, please dont let me chase you away.  I got a lot of baggage, but I think you are the one to help me unpack it.""<br/>"
11821,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-08-2010, 20:11:47",KCourtney,"Her mind was drawing a blank when it came to making a logical decision on how to respond. She stared back into his pleading eyes. He had just poured his heart out to her. Part of her was comforted by the show of emotion he had towards her and then some small part of her was jealous. She had never been jealous a day in her life. But with each scenario he had mentioned involving another female had her seeing red. She wanted to track down all the women that had ever looked at him and claw their eyes out.<br/><br/>She almost laughed from the vivid thoughts in her head. She hated the fact that he had never had anyone treat him the way he should've been treated. He was such a good guy. But she knew that she had already fallen for him. And he did have plenty of reasons not to trust him. She couldn't even give a logical answer to why she trusted him so much. Trust is a Hollywood 101 class. And it had only one rule, don't trust anyone, including your pet goldfish.<br/><br/>She took her hand and ran it through her long hair, pushing it away from her face. Before she began to speak, she let out a breath that she hadn't realized she had been holding.<br/><br/>""Dean, I am not leaving tomorrow because of you. I am leaving tomorrow because of work. I know we have started out by leaving alot of steps out of the whole get to know you thing. So maybe we can just slow things down a bit. I want you to be able to trust me that I will not spit in your face the first chance I get. So, here goes.""<br/><br/>She put her hand out in front of her, ""Hi. I am Savanna."" She smiled at him, then motioned toward the food. ""Take out was a wonderful choice for out first date."" She winked at him, hoping he would play along. If not then she really was a fool."
11822,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-08-2010, 21:36:21",bigdean777,"<br/>He closed his eyes for a moment.  He let the feeling of relief wash over him.  He screamed in his own head over and over, ""Don't blow it.  Don't blow it.""<br/><br/>He extended his hand and shook hers gently.<br/><br/>""Savanna, very nice to meet you.  I am Dean Hartman.""<br/><br/>He held out his hand towards the couch.<br/><br/>""I hope you are hungry.  It's from my favorite local restaraunt.  Maybe some day I can take you there.""<br/><br/>He opened up all the take out bags and spread it all out on his coffee table.<br/><br/>""I have water, juice, soda, beer, booze, you name it.""<br/><br/>"
11823,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-08-2010, 21:54:14",KCourtney,"She smiled at him. He was very charming in all reality. She could see why it would be so easy for women to drool all over him, though she better not catch them.<br/><br/>""I will take whatever you are having."" The smell of the food was intoxicating. She hadn't realized exactly how hungry she was until the food was in front of her. She did not let go of his hand, instead she locked her fingers with his so she could hold his hand. ""You grab the drinks and I will get plates?"""
11824,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-08-2010, 23:24:28",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>He held on to her gladly.  It felt good to touch her.  For a while, he thought he might never again.<br/><br/>It was hard to start over though.  It was a great idea.  They had been electrifyingly intimate, last night and this afternoon.<br/><br/>It was tough to be this close to her and not think about it.   He slipped almost immediately.<br/><br/>""But what if what I am having is you?""  and he started to pull her close.<br/><br/>He snapped out of it and nudged her back.<br/><br/>""I mean Im going to have a diet sprite.  I dont want to get drunk a babble too much on our first date.  Plus I dont want you to think I am trying to take advantage of you.""<br/>"
11825,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-08-2010, 23:52:40",KCourtney,"Savanna didn't know why he had turned her away and then she remembered that it was her bright idea to start over. What was wrong with her? She didn't want to start over! She wanted him to want her! Argh!<br/><br/>So when he gave her an opening she had to take it. ""What if I want you to take advantage of me?"" Once the words were spoken from her tasteful lips, she leaned into him and kissed him. It was not a nice to meet you kiss, it was a full blown take me on kiss."
11826,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-08-2010, 00:40:46",bigdean777,"<br/>So much had transpired between them.  He knew how volcanically hot she was.  This was going to be hard.<br/>She moved towards him, declaring her desire to be taken advantage of.<br/>The little bit of self control hed had moments ago evaporated.<br/><br/>Her mouth was on his, her burning desire taking over.<br/><br/>He bached her into the wall roughly and returned her kiss frantically.<br/><br/>""I am never going to get to eat."" He thought to himself.<br/><br/>""We will start over tomorrow.""<br/><br/>"
11827,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-08-2010, 19:23:33",KCourtney,"She embraced him with as much passion as he had given her. She body was glued to his. Her lips moved from his to his neck, she nibbled on his collar bone before licking her way back up to his mouth. Though she was completely turned on by the man in her arms, her stomach was growing and she actually felt a bit weak.<br/><br/>She finally pulled back, reluctantly. ""I think we better save some of this for after dinner. My mom always said you couldn't have dessert first."" Her happiness had returned, but she wondered how long it would last. After all in the morning she would be gone."
11828,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-08-2010, 20:04:17",bigdean777,"She pulled away, and he felt frustrated.  But he could not deny that he was starving, he had not eaten at all today, not since dinner last night.  He steadied himself ad adjusted his pants, the bulge pronounced in his jeans.<br/><br/>""I uh yes, eat.  Sure sure, eat.""  He ran his fingers through his hair.<br/><br/>""I am actually starving Savanna, nothing since last night.  Though t is a tough choice right now.""<br/><br/>He grinned at her.<br/><br/>""Sit down, I'll get the plates and the drinks, I know where it all is."""
11829,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-08-2010, 21:35:53",KCourtney,"She could only smile at him. She hadn't meant to be a tease, though she was certain that was what she had came across as. But what he didn't know was that seeing him turned on, turned her on even more than she already was.<br/><br/>For what seemed like an eternity, but more along the lines of a minute or two, she just stared at Dean with the dopey smile on her face. She snapped out of the love drunk coma she was in and turned to head back to the sofa. She sighed as she sat down. She hated this was the last night. Though she hadn't mentioned another phone call she had made after she found out she was leaving tomorrow morning. Hopefully everything will work out."
11830,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-08-2010, 22:44:02",bigdean777,"He emerged from the kitchen carrying a tray.  It had two tall glasses of ice, 2 cans of sprite, plates, cutlery and napkins.  He put it all on the coffee table next to the food.<br/><br/>He distributed the food and poured the drinks.<br/><br/>He shoveled some food in his mouth.  Trying to appear gentlemanly yet feeding his hunger.  When he had gulped down about half his food he came up for air and sipped his soda.<br/><br/>""So what fashion catastrophe is taking you away from here in the morning?  Did they hear you ate a meal last night?""  he chuckled, patting his own belly as he looked her over.  Knowing that she could not be in any better shape."
11831,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-08-2010, 23:38:42",KCourtney,"""You better be glad that I think you are joking Mister, or else I would have to throw something at you."" She winked at him. He had just touched on one of her touchiest subjects. She hated when people automatically assumed that she had an eating disorder because she was a model. She honestly could eat more than most people. She just exercised alot and tried to eat healthy when she could. The best thing about her life was that she had the extra time somewhere in her schedule to work out.<br/><br/>""I am not completely sure. Something about the clothes may be in the wrong size, or something. I am not sure. They are wanting me to come in early so they can do a fitting and see if any last minute alterations need to be done. Someone probably took my measurements down wrong the first time. It happens."" She continued eating. The food was so good. She took a sip of her sprite. ""You picked an amazing meal! Remind me to let you pick again next time."""
11832,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-09-2010, 00:38:44",bigdean777,"He gave her a devilish grin.  ""Well you know, you hear a lot of stories.  When I saw you eat dinner last night, I knew those stories were not about you.""<br/><br/>He resumed eating, finishing up the fish and swooping in on some fries.<br/><br/>""Wrong size?  Oh come on!  I could make you an out fit right now.  FROM MEMORY!  And I am not talking about from last night, I'm talking about from 6 months ago, page 57, Victoria's Secret Spring swim wear preview, that little green bikini.  THAT one is burned in.  RIGHT HERE.""  he pointed to his temple and grinned.  ""I could make you an out fit from that, no measuring, no fitting.""<br/><br/>He threw a fry at the dog and finished his Sprite.  The picture he had just mentioned, burning in his memory, him still not believing he had SLEPT with that girl.<br/><br/>""Better tell me what time you have to be at the airport in the morning, I will set my alarm now so I don't forget."""
11833,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-09-2010, 15:29:00",KCourtney,"She told him the time. Since she was finished she started picking up the empty containers and taking them into the kitchen to the trash can. She felt so much better now that she had food in her system. She returned from the kitchen. She sat down on the opposite end of the sofa, not wanting to interupt his meal.<br/><br/>""The green bikini was ok. The pictures I did today were much better in my opinion. But I guess you will have to wait until next month to see them."" She was perfectly content on sitting there with him, chit chatting and being like a real couple. Tomorrow was going to be here all too soon. She did not want to leave him. She liked the way he made her feel. She tried not to show her sadness on her face. She shouldn't even feel this way towards a man she barely knows, but she can't deny that she did."
11834,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-09-2010, 19:43:35",bigdean777,"""Better than the green bikini?""<br/><br/>A shiver ran through his spine.<br/><br/>""That seems impossible.""<br/><br/>He finished his food, and cleaned up the living the living room.<br/><br/>""So you are telling me, that I, like everyone else, has to wait to see those pictures?  Are there no special privilidges for me?""<br/><br/>He smiled across the room at her.  His eyes roamed up from her ankles, over her calves, and up to those luscious thighs, that her shorts so nicely accentuated.  He knew that right there was his special privilidges.<br/><br/>""So should I change my facebook status to in a relation ship?""<br/><br/><br/>"
11835,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-09-2010, 22:55:51",KCourtney,"She looked at him, ""Special privileges? Hmm.. lets see... Only YOU get to see the real thing in person. Only you get to run your fingers over my body. Only you can make me call out your name in the middle of a love making session. Do I need to continue or are you starting to see the special privileges?""<br/><br/>She crossed the room and pressed her body against his. ""What do you think?"" She kissed his lips. She wrapped her hand around the back of his head, holding him to her. Everytime she thought she could not be surprised by him, he caught her again. She would have never guessed he would have a facebook page. Even she didn't have one of those. But maybe she would make one just so she could put that she was in a relationship. It sounded cheesy but he made her feel all warm and bubbly."
11836,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 00:21:27",bigdean777,"He kissed her back, letting his lips linger on her.<br/><br/>""I suppose those are significant, but I have a feeling there are going to be a whloe lot of fingers ALL over you at that fitting in the morning.""<br/><br/>He gave her a tug, pulling her into his lap.  He put his arms around her tightly.   He kissed her lightly, but she was quickly greeted by the bulge in his pants that had never really disapeared since before dinner.<br/><br/>""Though the rest of it sounds pretty nice.""<br/><br/>"
11837,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 02:13:27",KCourtney,"She thought about it for a second. ""I guess you are right. They will be hands touching various parts of my body. But not here."" She took his hand and led it to her sweet spot. She pressed his palm against her. She moved her hand away, leaving his behind. She placed her hand on his tempting swollen cock.<br/><br/>""But I better be the only one able to put my hands here."" After those simple words of warning she kissed him again. She took his bottom lip in between her teeth and gently nibbled as she pulled away."
11838,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 02:33:26",bigdean777,"His hand rubbed her, where she had left his hand.<br/><br/>""I cant imagine wanting to touch anyone else Savanna.""<br/><br/>He squirmed beneath her, rubbing himself into her, he moved his head and kissed her back, hungrily.<br/><br/>""Isn't there some rule against sex the night before a fashion show?""<br/><br/>His hands slid up her and, gently pushed her backwards onto the couch.  His hands frantically undoing her tiny shorts."
11839,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 02:39:31",KCourtney,"If there was such a rule then she would just have to break it. She wanted him inside of her. She could not wait to feel his hardness. She lifted her hips, assisting him in pulling her shorts off. She made the mental note to wear less clothes next time she was around him. She wished she could just snap her fingers and they would disappear.<br/><br/>""You know what they say, some rules are meant to be broken."" Taking matters into her own hands, she pulled her shirt over her head and threw it to the floor. Pure desire was written all over her."
11840,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 02:46:01",bigdean777,"When her hips went up he pulled them quickly down.  He whipped them off quickly and tossed them aside.<br/><br/>""Oh we are going to demolish that rule Savanna.""<br/><br/>He watched her shirt come up and off and his hunger could only grow.  He flipped her legs up in the air as he dug into his own pants depserate to get them off, desperate to free his raging hard on.  he shimmied them down and struggled to get them off but he had forgotten to remove his sneakers so it was all stuck down around his ankles.<br/><br/>""Oh fuck it.""  He dove on top of her kissing her deeply as his hands wandered her naked luscious body."
11841,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 02:55:43",KCourtney,"She watched as he showed signs of the same need. The fact that he couldn't wait until his pants were off completely made her soar. She had been wet to begin with, now she was wetter than she ever had been before. She kissed him back. ""Please take me Dean, I am all yours."" She purred. She wrapped her free legs around his body, hugging him to her."
11842,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 03:11:37",bigdean777,"He kissed her hard, the temperature of his whole body rose as he attempted to adjust himself over her.  His cock was free but his ankles being tangled made it hard to get into the position he wanted to be in.  HIs feet were still squirming as he entered her.  He knew she was wet and ready from when he got her shorts off.<br/><br/>Her legs wrapped around him he just started to thrust, groaning from the heat he felt coming from her.<br/><br/>""Oh Savanna you are SO HOT!""  His thrusts became frantic, plunging himself deeply inside her.<br/><br/>"
11843,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 18:54:12",KCourtney,"He felt amazing. But she could tell he was a little awkward from his pants. ""Baby, just lean back."" She unwrapped her legs and playfully pushed his chest, so he would be forced to lay down on the sofa.<br/><br/>She straddled him, her gaze locked on his as she positioned herself. She held his wet cock in her hand. Her juices were all over it, making it slippery. She slid down the length of him. Stopping only when he was fully inside her. She moaned from the pleasure she received from having him inside of her.<br/><br/>She started to ride, leaning over she kissed him passionately. She was building herself up quick for release. She slowed down. Making each movement in slow motion. It was killing her to go slow, she wondered if it teased him as much as it did her."
11844,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-09-2010, 21:10:32",bigdean777,"<br/>They squirmed around on the couch, Dean inside her but still struggling with his pants.<br/><br/>Finally, Savanna rolled him over.<br/>She started out fast, but slowed down.  It was tough for Dean to notice, he was now obsessively focused on getting his pants off.<br/><br/>Soon his sneakers came flying off, thudding to the floor.  This allowed his pants to roll off.  Now he was just down to his socks and shirt , neither of which would interfere with the business at hand.<br/><br/>His hands slithered up her torso and raised his hips up to hers.<br/><br/>""You are so wet Savanna.""  He closed his eyes and rolled his head back to enjoy the sensation of her riding him.<br/><br/>"
11845,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-09-2010, 18:57:20",KCourtney,"""I know and it is all YOUR fault."" She continued to ride him. She couldn't stand not it any longer, she had to pick her pace up. She wanted to scream out as he slid across her tight walls.<br/><br/>She lowered her lips down to his neck, she licked him before closing her mouth around it. She wasn't looking to make a mark, but just a simple suck sounded nice.<br/><br/>She could feel the heat continue to rise through her body. Her cheeks were on fire, ""Ohh Dean..."" She moaned out. She bit her bottom lip and stopped. She slowly rose off his body. ""I want you to take me over."""
11846,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-09-2010, 20:06:21",bigdean777,"He moaned and squirmed, his whole body tingling as she rode him.<br/><br/>She kissed and nibbled him and she was in heaven.  She rose up off of him seeking a new position.<br/><br/>He rolled off the couch and stood up.<br/><br/>""Lets go to my bed then.""<br/><br/>He took her hand and hurriedly led her to his bedroom.<br/><br/>He got her on her back, knowing exactly what she wanted.<br/>He grabbed her ankles and flung her legs up and all the way back, till they were next to her ears.  He held them there as he lined his body up with hers.  Then he re entered her, hard and rough.<br/>"
11847,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2010, 03:45:52",KCourtney,"He read her like a book. He knew what she wanted and he gave it to her. It was such a rush to have a partner so in sync with her. This was the kind of sex that made people become addicts. She finally knew what it was like to be love drunk.<br/><br/>Her body was tingling and all she could do was moan. Her hands gripped the sheets, balling them into fists. It was either that or find something to sink her nails into. He was so demanding, taking what he wanted. That was what was giving her so much pleasure. She came in an unexpected rush, but she had a feeling that was only going to be the first time, she was sure many more were to come."
11848,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2010, 04:20:08",bigdean777,"He felt her body shudder.  So soon after his entry inside her.  She was the perfect partner for him.  He kept her in the position she was in.  He thrusted relentlessly, slamming into her hard and deep.  his hands pinning her ankles next to her ears.<br/><br/>He was so deep inside her, he could not get any further inside her.  Their bodies slapped together, he grunted with everyone of his thrusts.<br/><br/>""Is this what you had in mind when you backed into me on the airplane Savanna?"""
11849,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-09-2010, 00:42:21",KCourtney,"Did she dare admit that she had a naughty side? Should she tell him how his aggressive sex is the better than she could have ever imagined? She hadn't been raised this way. Her parents had tried to instill the old country church going ways into her mind. She was beginning to think they only were trying to do that so she wouldn't find out exactly how good sin could be.<br/><br/>Finally as each thrust pushed him as deep as possible, making moans come out of her mouth uncontrollably, she answered. ""Yes."" She said. It was the truth too. She might not have known at the moment that this was going to come from Dean. But in all honesty, she had been looking for her perfect partner. And she had felt something different inside when she first met him.<br/><br/>She moved her arms up around her ankles and held onto them. She wanted to make sure she kept her flexable body(thankfully) bent in the position she was in. She could not imagine him being able to penetrate her any deeper. It was amazing. She hoped he was enjoying it as much as she was. She knew her muscles were working, tightening against his shaft."
11850,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-09-2010, 14:37:22",bigdean777,"Her moans were driving him wild, driving him to just thrust harder and faster.  Her hands moved up and she grabbed her own ankles, keeping them in place.  She obviously like what was happening.  He took his hands from her ankles and moved them to the couch, holding his upper body up as his hips rose and fell.<br/><br/>His eyes locked onto hers, he groaned as he felt her muscles tighten around his throbbing shaft.<br/><br/>He leaned in close to her, he kissed her cheek and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""I think I got you all figured out Savanna.  ""I know what you like and I know how you want to be treated.  Why don't you get down on your knees and show me what that hot talented mouth of yours can do for me?""<br/><br/>He slowly pulled out of her and sat at the edge of the bed."
11851,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-09-2010, 16:25:49",KCourtney,"His attitude was so commanding, dominating. He had all the confidence that it took for this kind of thing to work. Though she didn't realize at the time what it would probably lead to in the future. She was just eager to please him. She moved across the bed fluidly. Her body movements were graceful despite her being in a hurry to get down on her knees.<br/><br/>Once she was off the bed, she was down on her knees. She didn't waste time, she had his cock in her hand and was guiding it straight into her mouth. She actually moaned at the taste of the juices on his cock. It was so naughty, and God how she loved it. She pushed him down as far as she could, not wanting to gag. Her tongue twirled in circles, licking up the juices from his swollen shaft.<br/><br/>She didn't have to look up into his eyes to see if she was doing a good job, she was confident that she was. She started bobbing her head up and down on his cock. Her hands grabbed onto his hips so she could steady herself."
11852,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-09-2010, 19:25:17",bigdean777,"Could he be any luckier?  Could she be any hotter?  Here she was, gorgeous, famous and as sensual as he could imagine.  She was so eager to please him, it was a huge rush to watch her hurry off the bed to give him what he had asked for.  No hesitation, just down to her knees and his cock was quickly in her mouth.<br/><br/>He moaned loudly as she went to work on his slick hard shaft.<br/><br/>""Thats it Savannna, you know what to do down there.  I know you love sucking my cock.  Show me how hungry you are for it baby."""
11853,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-09-2010, 21:38:33",KCourtney,"He had one thing right, with him she truly felt like she could work wonders with her mouth. Everything she ever wanted to explore, she did. Her tongue and lips feeling like they knew exactly each area to go to next. She had gotten all of their juices off of him. She had literally licked him clean. The after taste remained in her mouth, reminding her of how naughty she was being.<br/><br/>Every now and then she would glance up at him from her knees. He was picture perfect. And thankfully he was all hers."
11854,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-09-2010, 22:06:29",bigdean777,"He just watched in amazement, as she went down on him.  His cock sliding in and out of her mouth, through those luscious lips.  He just moaned and sighed, his whole body tingling with excitement.<br/><br/>His balls were tightening, and his shaft twitching, she was so unbelievably talented.<br/><br/>""Show me how deep you can take me Savanna, I know you are so good at this."""
11855,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-09-2010, 22:13:07",KCourtney,"She replied to his request by pushing his cock down her throat. She wanted to take all of him, but there was just a tiny bit left over. She slowly kept at it until she had him all down. Her cheeks were turning red as she slipped his cock out of her mouth. She didn't waste time to deep throat him again. Her throat protested and she had to fight against her natural instinct to gag. But she was able to take him once more. She continued bobbing her head up and down his shaft. Taking him in as much as possible."
11856,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-09-2010, 22:34:31",bigdean777,"He watched her go all the way down, that visual and the sensation of the tip of his cock in her throat sent him over the edge like he was falling off a cliff.<br/><br/>""Unghhhhhhhhhh oh yessssssssssssssssssss""  his cock erupted, spurting hot shots of cum down her throat, his head rolling back in ultimate pleasure.  The orgasm seemed to go on forever, waves of pleasure washing over him.  He finally recovered laying flat on his back on the bed.  He looked down at Savanna down between his legs.<br/><br/>""I think thats the way i want to die Savanna, WOW, I dont think you could do it any better."""
11857,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-09-2010, 22:56:14",KCourtney,"She finished licking him clean and then she joined him on the bed. She smiled at him. ""I would prefer you didn't die that way, it might scar me. And I could only imagine having to explain that to the cops. 'I swear officer I was only sucking his dick.'' She giggled. Once she was laying there she realized how tired her was. Looking over she seen his alarm clock. It was very late, at this point she would only be looking at a few hours of sleep.<br/><br/>The thought of leaving him made her stomach knot. ""I guess sleep should be the next thing on the agenda."" She looked into his eyes. She laid before him naked, body and mind. She wanted to be his. She wanted them to work out, even though she doubted that it would."
11858,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2010, 14:04:42",bigdean777,"She finished hip up, licking his up and down and getting him all nice and clean.  He was still catching his breath.<br/><br/>""Believe me, one look at you and they would believe the story.""<br/><br/>he glanced at the clock when she mentioned the time.<br/><br/>""Yeah I have not been getting much sleep since you arrived.""  he glanced over her naked body and grinned  ""But I gotta be under the covers when I sleep.""<br/><br/>he wrestled the sheets up and over them then curled right up next to her, falling into a blissful satisfied sleep."
11859,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-09-2010, 16:01:46",KCourtney,"She snuggled in next to him, taking comfort in his arms. This was what she had always wanted. Not many people would realize how lonely her line of work could be. Generally she would encounter tons of people in her day. But never would she really have anyone that she could talk to, or trust. Men were another thing that she had a hard time with. They wanted her, but just her body. They would never give her a chance to talk. So she didn't date much, she didn't see the point.<br/><br/>She tried to shut her mind down. She was already so attached to Dean. She was only going to make it worse when he snapped himself back to reality and left her because of all the drama. She was sure it was just starting. The media is blood hounds.<br/><br/>Finally she was able to close her eyes and drift away. She woke an hour later screaming. She was covered in sweat. She sat up in the bed and looked around, trying to gain some kind of composure. Her heart was still pounding out of her chest. She hadn't had a nightmare in years."
11860,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-09-2010, 13:35:28",bigdean777,"Dean slept deeply, comforted by the body laying next to his.  It felt so goo to be next to someone warm and wonderful.<br/><br/>His peaceful sleep was interrupted in a horrendous way.  Suddenly she was screaming beside him.  he shot up and out of bed quickly, ready to defend against what ever he needed to.  Adrenaline pumping through his body he was starting to realize no one else was in the room<br/><br/>""Savanna baby what wrong are you ok>""?<br/>"
11861,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-09-2010, 20:59:51",KCourtney,"She looked over at him when he spoke to her. It was funny how she hadn't even realized he was there. She still felt like she was far away from her self. She blinked her eyes, trying to regain some kind of control. Her eyes held a frightened blankness to them. Finally she took a deep breath and began to calm down.<br/><br/>""I am fine. I just had a nightmare."" She barely spoke, her words very soft. She looked away from him, curling her knees up so she could hug them. ""I am sorry, I didn't mean to startle you."" She sighed. She wished she could remember what her dream was about, but it had slipped away from her.<br/><br/>""I will just go shower, it is close to the time when I need to get up anyway. I am sorry."" She felt horrible for waking him up. Lord knows they both missed out on sleep tonight."
11862,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-09-2010, 21:08:43",bigdean777,"""Oh well, you are ok Savanna.  I am here.  His hand rubbed her bare back.  You will be ok.""<br/><br/>He watched her head for the shower.  He got up flicked on some lights and let the dog out the back door.<br/><br/>He didnt think he had time to make coffee so he hit the guest shower since Savanna had slipped into his.  He didnt think he would be able to control himself in the shower with her and he knew she had to get going.<br/><br/>He dressed and was watching the news on TV in the living room."
11863,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-09-2010, 22:05:32",KCourtney,"She took a little longer than she should have. She left the hot water beat against her body. She could not relax. She was nervous about having to fly. She was upset to be leaving Dean. And on top of all of that she had the nightmare. She dressed. She wore a simple pair of jeans and a tight fitting blue tshirt. She pulled her hair up and put a baseball cap on. She hated traveling like this, but it was a must. She put sunglasses in her purse as well. She would put those on at the airport. She placed her bag on the floor beside his desk as she went back to the bathroom to grab her tooth brush. She had forgot it on the sink.<br/><br/>When she came back to retrieve her bag she seen a wedding invitation on his desk. She could not help but to take a peek at it. They weren't really dating, she probably shouldn't snoop. But she had to make sure it wasn't his and he was playing her. As she read it seemed to either be a friend or family member. It was going to be out of state and was for the weekend. She wondered why he hadn't invited her considering you always take a date to these kind of things. Then it dawned on her, he must have already asked someone else.<br/><br/>She could not hide the sadness in her face when she met him in the leaving room. ""I am ready to go."" She said, staring down at the floor."
11864,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-09-2010, 22:16:59",bigdean777,"He looked at her sensing the mood change.  he touched her chin lightly.  ""Hey hey, whats wrong?  Its ok I understand you gotta work.  I probably got a box full of angry voice mails myself.""<br/><br/>He held up his cell phone.  ""I am only a few digits aways.  Whats wrong, you think  I am gonna change my number or something?  Cmon, lets get you to the airport.""  He took her hand gently."
11865,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-09-2010, 00:36:38",KCourtney,"She walked with him to the car. She was completely silent. She was debating on whether to tell him or not. She didn't want him to think that she was a snoop. So she just found a different approach. ""So I should be finished with the show late Friday night. I do not have anything planned for Saturday. Do you want to get together? If you don't have any plans already that is...""<br/><br/>She put her bag in the little space that the mustang said was a backseat. Then she raised the seat back to the sitting position. She sat down in the passanger side waiting on his response. She liked the way she came about with the question. Even if she hadn't seen the invitation she would've tried to find a way to see him."
11866,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-09-2010, 03:03:25",bigdean777,"""This weekend?  Of course I want to see you Savanna.  Where do you want to.. Oh Wait crap.""<br/><br/>He pulled his phone out and clicked away.<br/><br/>He groaned in despair.<br/><br/>""Ohh man.  I have to be in Tulsa Oklahoma for a family wedding.""<br/><br/>he settled in the drivers seat.  ""I wish I could find a way out of that.  Would mush rather spend that time with you than at that.  My gosh those things are terrible,""<br/><br/>He fired up the car and pulled out of his driveway and headed down the street,<br/><br/>""Do you want to stop for coffee or anything?"""
11867,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-09-2010, 22:51:25",KCourtney,"He really didn't want her to go with him. She stared at him for the longest time. She was right. She was just a fling. Nothing special to him at all. ""No, I am fine. Thanks anyways.""<br/><br/>She pulled her phone out of her bag. Half tempted to cancel her plans. But she didn't have the chance. As she held the phone in her hand her agent sent her a text letting her know that she had just been given another offer for Playboy. They had increased the original amount by almost $25,000. She quickly replied, 'No deal'. She just wasn't interested.<br/><br/>She rested her head back against the headrest, closing her eyes. She wasn't going to go to sleep, but she didn't want to show Dean how much he had gotten to her."
11868,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-09-2010, 23:05:48",bigdean777,"He drove for a ways out of his neighborhood and entered the highway.  She had been uncharacteristically quiet.  He was trying to think of what he had done.<br/><br/>He glanced over at her a few times while he was driving.<br/><br/>""Hey, have I done something to upset you?  I'm sorry I cant get out of next weekend, its a family......Oh crap, Do you want to go to that with me?  Oh Savanna I dont even want to go to this hokey family nightmare?  Tulsa Oklahoma?""<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""I am an idiot.""  He reached over and took her hand.  ""Savanna, would you do me the honor of accompanying me to the wedding next Saturday, under the understanding that you cant complain that I dragged you there in the first place.""<br/><br/>He shook his head.<br/><br/>""You really have no idea what you are getting into.  I'll text the details to you when I get back home.""<br/><br/>He chuckled to himself as he drove on."
11869,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-09-2010, 21:53:58",KCourtney,"She had to bite her tongue from saying yes like a teenager being asked to the prom by the football captain. ""If you want me to be your date, I will be more than happy to go. But don't invite me because you believe I am upset."" She didn't want him to think she was spoiled or anything of that sort.<br/><br/>She wouldn't deny that it had hurt her feelings. Thoughts of him not really wanting to be with her, not wanting her to meet his family, another woman and many other negative things were still flying around in her head. She didn't give her heart away so freely, so she didn't want this to come back around and bite her in the butt.<br/><br/>The rest of the trip to the airport was splendid. They chatted back and forth about nothing in particular. She wondered if he would walk her inside. She was afraid to ask him to, though she really was wishing he would. Hopefully since her flight was early, she would be able to avoid the pesks. The pesks weren't the kind and wonderful fans that might just ask for an autograph or photo. The pesks were the idiots that wielded the cameras. They would swarm and yell. Anything to get a picture that they could sell to some tabloid."
11870,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-09-2010, 22:20:49",bigdean777,"When they finally hit the airport he drove the car into the short term parking.  He found a spot and swung the car inside.  He stepped out and walked around the car, opening the door for her then getting her luggage from the back.<br/><br/>He started to carry her things towards the terminal.<br/><br/>""Now I am leaving from here early Friday morning.  Connecting in Dallas Fort Worth.  I will send you all that, let me know  how you want to swing your trip.  Probably just easiest to meet me in Tulsa, but let me know what your magical travel assistant comes up with.""<br/><br/>They got to the doors of the terminal.<br/><br/>""So what do we do from here, act casual?"""
11871,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-09-2010, 22:31:34",KCourtney,"She slipped the sunglasses on over her eyes and pulled the baseball hat a little lower. She gave him a lighthearted laugh. ""Now we pray the vultures don't smell prey. The wedding isn't until Saturday right? Because Friday is the actual show. It'll be over with that night. So I won't be able to leave until then.""<br/><br/>She held his free hand. She loved the fact that he was so courteous. She was capable of tugging her luggage around, but just the simple fact of him doing it for her made her heart warm. He wasn't doing it because of the fact that she was a super model. He was doing it because he was a kind person.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before they were at the stopping point. She turned to him. ""I guess this is goodbye?"" She looked him in the eyes. ""You have my number. You can call me anytime. And I will let you know about my flight plans."" There was a small group of people watching them. She had been noticed, but at least no one was being rude. She placed her palm against his cheek and raised up to meet his lips. She didn't hold back despite the audience. She kissed him with enough heat to warm the whole place. ""Bye Dean."""
11872,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-09-2010, 22:40:05",bigdean777,"Dean accepted her kiss, kissing her deeply., pulling back for a second.  ""Goodbye?  Not on your life, this is see you later, or Saturday or whenever. definitely not good bye.""  He kissed her again, hands on her waist.  Aware of but uncaring about the crowd.<br/><br/>He carefully handed her her luggage and stood at the checkpoint till she was out of sight.  he just grinned at the onlookers as he walked by them to head back to his car."
11873,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-09-2010, 16:46:42",KCourtney,"She found her seat in first class and was relieved that so far she was not having to sit beside of anyone. She missed Dean already. This flight was going to be long.<br/><br/>She always enjoyed coming to New York. Alot of people hated all the people and fast paced life style. But there was just so much for her to enjoy. But not today or tomorrow for that matter. As soon as she stepped off the plane, a limo waited for her. It took her straight to the designer's studio. Savanna sighed, this was a bad sign if the designer was still working in the studio. She hoped that only Savanna's things were off. Because if not, the designer was in deep. By now most of the clothing should have already been transported to the place of event.<br/><br/>Savanna knew the designer fairly well. That is one reason why she had agreed to doing the show. Poliana Lou was a breath of fresh air. She was trying to get her name out in a very competitive business. It was going to be a long hard road ahead of Lou, but her creations were spectacular. Savanna had done so many fashion shows that she could spot when something was of good quality.<br/><br/>Savanna walked up to the intercom and pressed the button, ""Hi Staci, it's Savanna. I think Lou is expecting me."" She heard the locked slide out of place a second before the frazzled assistance voice responded, ""OMG! Savanna thank goodness you are finally here!! Come in!"" Savanna held back the laugh and walked inside. Lou's studio was still in an old part of town. Though Lou had put the extra money into the place to fix it up and installed very good security equipment, it was still nothing like what the 'real' designer's studios looked like. Savanna actually didn't mind this studio, it usually felt so comfy and relaxed. But not today.<br/><br/>The place looked like a tornado was running rampant. Fabrics were here and there. Bodies were moving around at the speed of light. Savanna felt so bad. She had actually helped to get Lou this show. Though she would never tell Lou that. She had always liked the woman and her work so she had pulled a few strings to help her out. But seeing her so frazzled made Savanna wonder if it was a bad idea.<br/><br/>""Hey Lou, Where do you need me?"" She wasn't just going to stand there and watch, she wanted to help. Lou's face lit up when she seen Savanna standing just inside the door way. ""It's over."" She said the look of defeat all over the woman's face. Savanna smiled, walking over to the small woman. ""It is not over, whatever it is, we will have it ready by tomorrow. You are just nervous."" Savanna towered over the woman, Lou was all of 4'9 and weighed about 100 lbs. She had short black hair, always wore glasses and could be as fiesty as a woodpecker on your only day to sleep in. She was in her forties, but she moved like a 10 year old on a sugar high.<br/><br/>Lou pushed her over to a curtain, ""Go undress. I need you in your undies."" Savanna did as she was told. She walked out, and stood on the stand as Lou started measuring her. Savanna wanted to ask more about the disaster, but she realized she needed to call her assistant. ""Staci, can you grab my cell when you get a chance?""<br/><br/>When Staci brought over her cell, Savanna made sure that Lou was finished with her up top so she could use her phone. She dialed her assistant, ""Hey Beth. Is everything I arranged yesterday in place? Good. Ok I have another thing I need you to do for me. This one might be a little more difficult. But please be discreet. If you don't mind will you call... She paused trying to remember the name of the groom's parents in Tulsa. The bride was the one related to Dean, if she had remembered correctly. Finally she remembered and told her assistant. I need you to tell them you are maybe the wife of one of his friends from school and was just needing to know the colors they were using in the wedding, since you and your husband are planning on attending. Then I need you to find me a wedding guest dress in a color that won't clash, but won't match what they are using. I will need you to get a coordinating tux in the measurements I gave you yesterday and I will need the accessories. I will let you know later where to send it all to. Thanks."" She hung up a little later. Her assistant was the best, she had no doubt that everything would be exactly how she wanted it. After that call she was busy doing Lou's bidding to even think about calling Dean. But she was certain she would hear from him soon.<br/><br/>*Boca*<br/>A delivery boy stopped in front of a house. He looked at the house number and checked his paperwork again to make sure he was in the right place. He had been paid alot of money to make this delivery and was told that he better make sure it went to the right person. He got out of his van and walked around back. He opened the doors and pulled out a long white box. Attached to the top was one single red rose and a card.<br/><br/>He walked up to the front door. The sun was beating down on him and he already wished he was  back inside his van. He knocked and waited for someone to answer the door."
11874,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-09-2010, 22:03:24",bigdean777,"He left the airport quickly after their passionate goodbye.  He hopped in his car and raced home, he was so far behind on work.  It had been quite a whirlwind two days.<br/><br/>After racing up the interstate he pulled into his driveway.<br/><br/>Inside his home he activated his office and started collecting his voice mails.  A few clients needed help, his boss wondering where he was, then another call from his boss realizing what he was up to and some manly chatter about ""hitting that"".  A few relatives called, both about the Savanna story and the upcoming wedding.<br/><br/>He slid behind his desk and started returning phone calls, clients first to make sure there were no emergencies to be dealt with .  As he worked through his routine his mind wandered to Savanna.  From his mental images of her on the plane, to when she showed up naked at the hot tub.  What a wild, unexpected turn of events.<br/><br/>He looked at his watch a few times, knowing she was still in the air.  He wanted to call her.   But how long to wait?  Too soon would see desperate and needy, too long and she might think he was not interested.  He rolled his eyes at his stupid thoughts.  ""What are you some geeky teenager?"" he thought to himself.<br/><br/>Eventually he had stopped for lunch.  He had not eaten lately, there was not much in his fridge that was good anymore.   he was just getting ready to go out and eat when he heard a knock at his door.<br/><br/><br/>He was handed a box.  he tipped the delivery guy and took the box to the coffee table, laying it down.  he put the rose aside, grinning foolishly that she had brought him a flower, then he opened the card and the box."
11875,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-09-2010, 22:33:02",KCourtney,"Savanna was informed that the delivery guy had dropped off the package to Dean. She could not help but to smile. She wondered what he thought about it. Inside the box held a card that simply read, 'Dean, My knight in shining armour. You will never know how glad I am that I bumped into you on the plane. I would have never guessed that the outcome would be this. Thank you for everything. I have enclosed three things for you. The first is a picture from the photo shoot I did while I was there. I hope you enjoy it. The whole time I was there, you were all I could think about. The second is a D&G suit, shirt, tie, shoes (the whole 9 yards). I know you will look stunning in it. Which leads me to the third thing, I am hoping to see just how stunning it looks on you Friday at the fashion show. Inside the last envelope are a place ticket, an extra room key to where I am staying and  a front row seat ticket with pass to let you come back stage for the fashion show. I know I have taken you away from your work. So if you are not able to attend, I understand. But if you can then I would love for you to come.' The note was signed by her.<br/><br/>She can remember the picture so clearly in her head. She could not wait to see how it turned out when it was printed. They had her dressed in a black corset, black thigh highs, and black gstring. Though in the picture all you seen was the front of her. The corset was laced up in the front and had sheer lace sides. It was expensive and very sexy. Her hair had been loosly curled and fell down over her shoulders. They had placed bright red lip stick on her and her eye makeup was rather dark. She was posed on her knees with her legs slightly spread. The bed was white, as were the walls and pillows and everything else besides her lingerie. In her hand she held out a bright red apple. The picture was supposed to represent temptation. It had been her favorite.<br/><br/>She wanted to grab the phone and see what he thought. But she figured it best to wait for him to call her."
11876,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-09-2010, 22:49:00",bigdean777,"He was a bit overwhelmed with the gift.  He did not know a lot about fashion and clothes, but he knew expensive when he saw it.  He read through the card.  he could not believe what she had done.  Then he found the picture.  Sexy, gorgeous Savanna, at her best.  The outfit made him shiver.<br/><br/>""Could he attend?  Oh yes he could attend."" he thought to himself.<br/><br/>He knew he needed to change his flight to Tulsa, no problem, he or they could arrive Saturday and it would eliminate having to hang out with them all Friday night.<br/><br/>He knew the first thing to do was to call Savanna.  He pulled out his cell phone and dialed the international supermodel that had just invited him to one of the biggest fashion events in the world.<br/><br/>When she picked up he said, ""If thats what I get for buying you a fish dinner I can;t imagine what I get for a pair of earrings."""
11877,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-09-2010, 18:55:51",KCourtney,"Savanna's face lit up at the sound of his voice. Everyone in the busy room stopped at the sound of her giggle. They could tell by her facial expression that she was completely stricken. ""I hope that means you like it."" She let out a nervous breath that she hadn't realized she was holding. She wasn't sure how he would respond to the gift.<br/><br/>Though she was standing there as they were adjusting yet another dress on her, her mind was only on him. ""Oh! I almost forgot, my assistant is needing to know where we are staying at in Tulsa. If you haven't made reservations yet, I can get Beth to do it. She is already getting the luggage and everything arranged to be there."" She was avoiding asking him if he was going to come. She didn't want to be let down, even if she did understand."
11878,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-09-2010, 20:53:24",bigdean777,"""Like it?  Are you kidding me?  I am still trying to find the words to describe the gift Savanna.  I mean come on, guys would cut off limbs to go back stage at on of those fashions shows.  I just have a few questions about my itinerary.  Like how early do I show up back stage that day?  Maybe you should make up a list for me of do's and don'ts back stage.  I mean, no drooling, I am sure thats on the list, don't piss off Naomi Campbell, that one is easy, but maybe some of the not so obvious stuff, you know so I only look like a PARTIAL idiot standing there.""<br/><br/>Talking to her really perked him up, he had been so busy working and clearing his calendar, he had ignored that feeling chewing away at him, that he missed her and wanted to see her.<br/><br/>""And that Tux, wow, that is very fancy, you are going to have to beat all your model friends off of me!""  he laughed like a little boy at the thought of it.<br/><br/>""Tulsa oh yeah hmm.""   His eyes darted back and forth, he looked at the itinerary he had booked months ago.  Though he already knew the answer.  He had 3 nights booked in the Motel Six with one of his other single loser cousins.  There was NO way he was taking her there.  ""I uh can't find that info on my desk, what a slob, let me get back to you with that.  But you could get your assistant to arrange our flight from New York to Tulsa.  I cancelled my flight from here as soon as I got your very special package.  I didn;t know how early we could leave New York and now we can travel together."""
11879,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-09-2010, 20:31:30",KCourtney,"She was positive that no one could slap the smile off of her face. She laughed at him, he was so adorable. ""Well I don't believe Naomi will be there. It is a big show, but most of the models are going to be people you haven't heard of. The only known ones are me and Heidi. I had Lou make her a few things for her baby shower and she, like everyone else, fell in love with her. So she agreed to work the show with me."" Savanna hadn't told Dean that she was doing this show for free. She felt like she had to. She wanted to support Lou, because she believed in her. Plus she was a big reason that Lou had gotten the go with the show, and the last thing Savanna wanted was for it to be a disaster.<br/><br/>This show was really important. That is why Savanna and Heidi had actually picked all the models. They weren't looking for someone with a name as much as talent. And the girls they picked would be perfect for the show. ""I will make sure to inform you on the dos and don'ts. But the most important thing to remember is not to go home with anyone other than me."" She smiled as she said it. She was sure he would know she was mostly playing. Though if he were to leave with someone else, she would claw their eyes out.<br/><br/>""You will have a car waiting on you tomorrow morning at the airport. You should arrive around 11:00 A.M. The driver will take you to the hotel. If I am not there, which is a big possibility then just hang out. The driver will be back around 2:30 to pick either you and me or just you up. You can be backstage with me from then until around 5ish. It isn't as hectic at that time. We will only be getting out hair and makeup done. Which believe me is going to be scary enough, but all you will have to do is sit in a chair beside of me and keep me company. Once the call is made to clear the backstage, that is when you will go out and watch the show.""<br/><br/>She stepped down off of the pedestal and walked over to a chair and sat down. They were finishing up with her for the day. Everything had went smoothly after she arrived. Everything was tagged and ready to go. ""I am glad you liked your gift. I can't wait to see you tomorrow. I am really happy that you could come. I will Beth and she can arrange everything for Tulsa, so don't even worry about it. I will see you tomorrow. Bye Dean.""<br/><br/>She hung up the phone and instead of going to her room, she helped everyone finish up. Then her and Lou headed out for dinner. Lou tried to hit her up for details, but Savanna wasn't someone who kissed and told. She had a wonderful dinner, but her thoughts were only on one thing. Dean."
11880,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-09-2010, 22:02:35",bigdean777,"""Oh Heidi I see her on TV all the time.  She seems really nice, and normal, like you.""<br/><br/>He laughed, ""Some one else?  I think I used up all my luck with women in one shot here Savanna, you think TWO models would eye me in the same week.  Besides she would need a pretty big crowbar to pry me off of you.""<br/><br/>They chit chatted a bit more before she had to get back to work.  The whole time on the phone he had been grinning and pacing the floor.  When she was gone he looked in the hallway mirror. ""Dude you need a hair cut.""  he looked at his watch.<br/><br/>He sat down to find a better place to stay in Tulsa.   First he paid for his cousins room, only fair since he was bailing on him.<br/><br/>Then off to travelocity to see if he could upgrade from the Motel 6.<br/><br/>""Hmm the Ambassador, that sounds fancy.""  he clicked around,  the site, it was not hideously priced but looked like a place a guy could take a super model to.<br/><br/>He clicked and made the reservations and left to get a hair cut.<br/><br/>"
11881,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-09-2010, 22:59:15",KCourtney,"She was so tired she slept like a baby that night. She was staying at the Carlyle. She usually stayed in suite 3301, she loved the view of Central Park. She hated laying in the kind size bed all alone. She could not wait for Dean to get here and snuggle up with her.<br/><br/>Morning came quickly. She was woke up by her cell phone. She answered it without looking. Her agent was on the other end. He had booked her to make an appearance in an hour. She sighed, hanging up the phone. She got out of bed and fixed herself up for the event. It was 8:00, hopefully she would be done and back in time to see Dean."
11882,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-09-2010, 12:57:26",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>After his haircut, he went home and made his usual arrangements for his pets while he was away.  He packed two seperate suitcases.  One for New York and one for Tulsa.<br/><br/>The wedding was not a high end affair.  A casual suit would suffice.  He wondered what Savanna was wearing.  He hoped she had not gone too hog wild.<br/><br/>He had called for an airport car, so the next morning he got up early for his flight.<br/>Then he paused for a moment and wondered what to wear, limo, fancy hotel.  After thinking about it he decided to be himself and dressed casually.<br/><br/>The car was on time and it sped him to the airport.<br/><br/>His flight was non eventful and soon he was on the ground at JFK.<br/><br/>He claimed his luggage and the limo guy with his name on a sign was waiting for him as Savanna had said.  This was the best part.  He hated driving in New York.<br/><br/>Soon he was standing in front of the hotel.  He hated being fussed over but his bags were grabbed from him and he walked up into the hotel.<br/><br/>He got to the room wondering if she was here or not.  He slid the key card and entered the room.<br/><br/><br/>"
11883,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-09-2010, 22:18:04",KCourtney,"Savanna had just arrived back at the hotel room and stepped into the shower when she heard a strange noise. Startled, she stopped and listened. She slowly stepped back out of the stand up shower and wrapped a large white towel around her. Had her mind just been playing tricks on her? Or did she really hear something.<br/><br/>She looked around the room and didn't see anything that could be used as a weapon. Great. She walked slowly out of the bathroom and couldn't believe her eyes. ""Dean!"" She ran over and wrapped her arms around him. She didn't realize that it was already time for him to be here. She was so excited. ""How was your flight?"""
11884,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-09-2010, 22:27:35",bigdean777,"He pulled her close and kissed her.  ?My flight was awesome.  Everything is awesome Savanna.""  He looked around the fancy hotel room.  ""Very nice.""  He looked down her towel, ""Mmmm even nicer.<br/><br/>He let go of her long enough, so that he could put his bags in a better place, two suitcases and his carry on and his laptop.<br/><br/>He sat down at the foot of the bed.  ""Well this is living large right here.  How much time do we have till we leave I'm not sure how long it is going to take me to get dressed."""
11885,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-09-2010, 22:34:07",KCourtney,"She smiled, walking over to him. She bent slightly and placed a kiss on his forehead. ""I was going to take a shower. If you like, you can join me and I will help you get ready. We have some time, not alot. But enough that we shouldn't feel rushed."" She couldn't resist him. She placed her hand against his cheek and looked down into his eyes. ""I am so glad you came. Are you excited?"" She was sure he wasn't really big into fashion, but he was a guy and guy liked hot girls."
11886,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-09-2010, 16:04:03",bigdean777,"""Excited?  Are you kidding me?  I cant think about anything else!""  he held on to the hand that was on his cheek.  ""But suddenly my mind is clearing, and I am feeling like a VERY dirty boy.  I think a shower would be a great idea'""<br/><br/>He started looking around their huge suite. as he started to undress, his eyes watching her carefully.  ""You will  have to show me the way baby.""<br/>"
11887,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-09-2010, 16:16:27",KCourtney,"She smiled at him, giving just a hint of naughtiness. She moved her hand and let her towel fall to the floor. She turned slowly and walked toward the bathroom without saying another word. She knew there were plenty of towels in the bathroom, so leaving that one behind would not matter. Her hips swayed as she walked toward the sound of running water.<br/><br/>The bathroom was steamy from the heat of the water. She turned her head to look back at him, ""I hope you like it hot."" She said right before she stepped into the huge stand up shower. It was big, it had 4 shower heads. Plenty of room for two people to enjoy themselves."
11888,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-09-2010, 22:26:53",bigdean777,"""He followed her quickly and eagerly to the bathroom.  The water had been running so it was hot and steamy.  He had fully undressed along the way, leaving a trail of clothes behind him.<br/><br/>""It's a good thing I like it hot or you would have burned me already.""<br/><br/>He followed her into the stall, looking around and smiling.  he backed her against one of the walls and began smothering her with kisses, his hands all over her, squeezing and rubbing.  He was hard before he hit the bathroom, his member lightly poking her as he nibbled her ear."
11889,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 21:32:49",KCourtney,"He seemed eager, which was fine with her. It had felt like forever since she was touched by him. She knew that in reality it hadn't been that long. But the need inside of her grew with each touch. She kissed him back, her hands running over his back.<br/><br/>She was glad he had backed her into a corner of the shower that the water was only hitting them below the shoulders. The other shower heads hadn't been moved to only hit at a lower angle. It was nice to be able to breathe and still feel the sensations from the hot water.<br/><br/>She slightly parted her legs, giving him access to her. One of her hands slowly moved away from his back and lightly traced over his hip until she was able to cup him in her hand. She wrapped her fingers around his length and played with his hardness."
11890,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 21:44:01",bigdean777,"His body shuddered at her hand touched him.<br/><br/>""i was hoping we would have time for this when I got here.  I need to be inside you so badly.""<br/><br/>His right hand lifted her left leg, he positioned his hips and leaned towards her.  ""Guide me in baby and tell me when you are out of time."""
11891,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 21:50:28",KCourtney,"She didn't waste any time on guiding him to her opening. She held him in place as she pushed her hips forward. He slid inside of her wet core. She was so wet and not from the shower water. She was wet because of the man that was currently inside of her. All she had to do was think about him and she was ready for him.<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around his shoulders. ""Dean!"" She moaned, he fit inside of her perfectly. She was honestly thinking about canceling the on the show, just so she could make love to him all night. She wanted more. She wanted to feel him deep inside of her. ""Just take me Dean, please."" She looked into his eyes."
11892,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 22:00:27",bigdean777,"He gave a low sigh as he entered her.  he knew she was as anxious to have him as he was to have her.  He lifted her other leg and started to slam himself inside her, pinned to the wall body his body, she could only take his full length over and over again.<br/><br/>He kissed her passionately as he gazed into her eyes.  thrusting into her hard and deep, the steam and hot water making him feel even hotter than he already did,"
11893,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 22:10:24",KCourtney,"She locked her ankled behind him. Her head was swimming with ecstasy. She held onto him, but not because she was afraid she would fall, but because she didn't want him to stop. Her eyes fluttered close as she moans increased. She had to concentrate to open them again.<br/><br/>Her body was on fire. Her nipples were hard and tingling against his bare, wet chest. She bit her bottom lip, trying to keep herself from moaning. But the little pain that she felt from that only increased her desire. ""Oh God!! Dean!"" She gripped him tighter. ""More, Dean."""
11894,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 22:18:49",bigdean777,"He thrust his his upwards and into her.  Over and over, the wall behind her not giving.  her legs off the ground, he just continued to give her his whole shaft.  he tried to thrust faster and harder while keeping his balance in the wet slippery shower.  ""This always looked so easy in the movies."" he thought to himself as he rammed into her."
11895,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 22:23:28",KCourtney,"She knew that it was difficult being in the shower, so she unlocked her ankles and slowly lowered her legs. She placed her hands on his chest to stop him. ""Let's take this some where else."" She moved her hips and he left her empty. Her body wanted to protest, but she knew that they could have more fun if they left the shower. She opened the glass shower door and stepped onto the fluffy white rug. She wasn't out of the shower by much. She had just given him enough room to exit. She turned around, looking at his wet naked body. ""God I love,"" She paused and stopped herself before she said what was on her mind. ""your  body when it is all wet."" She smiled as she pressed her body against his."
11896,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 22:32:11",bigdean777,"He was relieved to be out of the shower.  he was so scared he was going to drop her or something.  She turned to him and spoke.  he heard the hesitation, he knew what was meant.  He knew it was the heat of the moment, he had heard it before.  How could she love him already.  A week?  He did not doubt that she genuinely liked him and enjoyed being with him.  he had gotten past that baggage.<br/><br/>He just smirked at her, ""Why dont you tell me where you want this wet body."""
11897,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 22:37:32",KCourtney,"She took in a deep breath. She actually blushed before sexy smile played across her lips. ""I think I want this,"" She took his cock in her hand. ""Here."" She took her other than and placed it softly on her sex. She started rubbing his cock and herself. She had NEVER played with herself in front of someone. She wasn't sure how he would react, but she couldn't help it. She was so turned on by him."
11898,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2010, 22:44:37",bigdean777,"He moaned as her hand started to rub his shaft, it felt so good.  he grinned and watched her hand as she rubbed herself.  he watched intently what her hand was doing to herself.<br/><br/>He could not imagine being any more excited or aroused."
11899,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2010, 21:24:59",KCourtney,"She stopped touching herself, but continued to work his shaft. She stepped into his body and placed a hot kiss on his lips. ""I am pretty sure you want the same thing."" She said. He was so hard. If she was more assertive she would push him down and take him. But she wasn't. She would wait for him to take her, no matter how bad the ache was between her legs."
11900,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2010, 21:55:24",bigdean777,"He looked at her, lust burning in his eyes.   ""Oh yeah we want the same thing.""  His hands were on her.  His thoughts and actions were kind of blurred by the sensation of her hand on his shaft, waves of pleasure rolled through him as she touched him just right.<br/><br/>He regained some of his senses and took her hand and whispered in her ear.  ""I love sex in dangerous places, but I dont want to injure you before your big show.  Bed or floor?"""
11901,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2010, 22:41:56",KCourtney,"""Floor."" She said, quickly. She wasn't willing to wait that long. She did not share his view on trying to preserve her for the show. She didn't care if she was in a full body cast by the time they were done, as long as he took her.<br/><br/>She released him from her grip, ""How do you want me?"" She slowly kneeled down on the floor, without using her hands, her mouth found his cock. She licked the full length of it before sucking softly on his hanging sac."
11902,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2010, 22:45:59",bigdean777,"He shuddered as she knelt down, his brain swam with pleasure.<br/><br/>""R R Right there is good.""  he shook his head and gained some control.<br/><br/>""But get on your hands and knees and show me that hot little ass Savanna.""<br/><br/>He did love taking her from behind and admiring it."
11903,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2010, 22:51:13",KCourtney,"She placed her hands on the floor in front of her. She arched her back and spread her hips, bringing her ass up in the air. ""Like this?"" She asked as she looked up at him. She felt so open, she completely gave herself to Dean. Even though she knew what could happen from this, she would have it no other way. She was crazy about him."
11904,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2010, 23:11:25",bigdean777,"""Oh my yes.""  He looked around the bathrrom and saw some lotion on the counter her grabbed that as he sank to his knees behind her.  He guided himself into her quickly and started to thrust.  slowly at first, enjoying every inch of her hot tightness.<br/><br/>He squirted some of the lotion between the cheeks of her ass.  he spread it around a little bit, before using one of his fingers to lightly rub it into her other hole.  he wasnt sure if it was ok so he started slowly."
11905,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2010, 23:18:32",KCourtney,"Savanna had been caught up in his hypnotizing rhythm, other wise she would have took notice to the cold lotion. She trusted him, so he just gave into the pleasure. When his finger slipped inside she wasn't sure if it had been on purpose, or if it was an accident. She only responded by gripping the rug under her. When he gently started rubbing her, she wasn't sure what to expect. It was clear that he had planned on touching her there. She closed her eyes, a moan escaped her lips. Her mind wanted to think about what was happening. But her body wouldn't give her a chance. She was wetter already, she felt the heat rush her body. Her chest and cheeks were burning red. This was a first for her, she didn't know what to expect."
11906,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2010, 04:35:02",bigdean777,"<br/>He had only done this once, a flight attendant in Atlanta.  She had come on to him on the plane.  He was supposed to connect to Miami,  but missed the flight.  It turned into a crazy night of alcohol fueled, loud crazy sex.  The hotel staff came to the door twice to ask them to quiet down.<br/><br/>She had pretty much demanded it, something she had never let her recently unfaithful husband do.<br/><br/>He didnt remember much, he remembered that.<br/><br/>Maybe it was a crossed signal, the way she wriggled her ass triggered something inside him.<br/><br/>There had been no protest when his finger had made the initial probe.  He took that as a green light.  His finger worked deeper.  Attempting to spread the lube deeper inside her.<br/><br/>His cock was still buried deep inside her.  Thrusting slowly."
11907,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 19:25:57",KCourtney,"She turned her head to look back at him. She was enjoying the new sensations, she just wasn't sure she was ready for it yet. ""Dean, I'm not sure I am ready for this yet."" She didn't want him to feel bad, and she was sure he could tell that she was enjoy it. She was so wet, her moistness had soaked them both. But she just was unsure about it all. He was an amazing lover and the fact that he was taking her to a whole new level was a bit overwhelming. Though her body desired more, she feared what would happen if he left her."
11908,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 21:49:12",bigdean777,"Dean slowed for a bit, snapping out of his lustful haze back to reality.  He took a deep breath.  He knew he had two options here, she had responded pretty well to him any time he was aggressive, seemed to get her going even more.  Or be the gentlemen.  This was apparently uncharted territory for her and he was not exactly an old hand at this, plus the timing was truly horrible to have started this.  They were on a time limit.<br/><br/>His finger withdrew slowly,<br/>""Thats ok baby, plenty of fun to be had here on the bath mat.""<br/><br/>He reached up and pushed her head down to the floor and started to thrust into her more forcefully, he grabbed her hips tightly, giving her his full length more urgently now."
11909,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 21:54:28",KCourtney,"Her breath left her in a rush, her hands very urgently trying to find something to dig into. She was a bit relieved when her hands finally found the rug, though she was going to rip it to shreds. She moaned loudly, not being able to contain them. He was rough and she loved it.<br/><br/>Her heart had filled with emotion when he respected her wishes, but he hadn't given her time to dwell on it. Her hips we aching and she was thankful that she was so limber. She prayed that her room was sound proof, because if it wasn't the people next door would definitely be complaining."
11910,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 22:09:08",bigdean777,"He just rammed into her, her load moans definitely driving him to give it to her as hard as he could.  His hips slammed into her repeatedly.  His grunts almost as loud as her moans.<br/><br/>One hand on her hips, one hand on her back, pistoning into her like a machine.  He was breathing hard and his head swam with pleasure."
11911,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 22:11:28",KCourtney,"When she was almost to the point where she wasn't sure if she could take any more, her release came in a rushed surprise. She hadn't even realized it had build up, but once it did it over took her and she forgot all about the protests of her body. She closed her eyes begging for him not to stop as she rode the waves of sexual bliss."
11912,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 22:24:33",bigdean777,"He rammed her hard as she came, trying to hold back his own orgasm as she spasmed around him.  her moans and groans were getting to him though.<br/><br/>""He was so glad to be able to please her, she turned him on in so many ways and on so many levels.  She always gave her all when he was with her."
11913,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 22:36:55",KCourtney,"The spasms finally stopped, but she was aware that he didn't cum. She didn't like the idea of that. She loved it when he released. Her walls were already tightening from her own release. She started moving her hips back and forth, causing him to go that much further and harder inside her. ""I am all yours Dean, take me until you fill me up."""
11914,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 22:54:55",bigdean777,"He continued to thrust into her, both hands on her hips now.  Holding tightly, pounding her, holding her in place on the bathroom floor.  His thrusts continued to fill her until he finally drove over the edge.<br/><br/>He erupted and shot his load, coating her inner walls.  He groaned loudly until he had finished then he collapsed to the floor, next to her.<br/><br/>""Holy crap Savanna, wow.""  There was so much to say and so few words that would work."""
11915,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 22:59:23",KCourtney,"She snuggled up to him on the bathroom floor, not wanting to move. The water was still running in the shower and she knew they had to get ready. But she felt like she couldn't move. ""I think I am broken."" She said with a smile on her face.<br/><br/>Her hand lazily ran over his chest as she laid beside him. ""I think I will just call in and stay here with you."" She sighed. She knew that was the last thing she was going to be able to do. She slowly started to get up off the floor. ""Well I guess we should actually shower."""
11916,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 23:17:24",bigdean777,"""I KNOW I am broken Savanna, you wear me out.""<br/><br/>He kissed her hand.<br/><br/>""You know I wouldn't let you do that.  Besides if I get a little rest, I will be THAT much better later.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>He lifted himself up and nodded.<br/><br/>""I didnt really NEED a shower till I bumped into you."""
11917,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 23:24:08",KCourtney,"She laughed, he made her so happy. She stepped into the shower. Thank God the water was still warm. She hated taking cold showers. She knew she had to hurry, but she had to stop and look at him. She smiled at him, ""I am sorry that I make you so dirty. The least I can offer is to help clean you up."" She took a fresh wash cloth from the rack that was against the wall that the water didn't touch. She poured shower gel into it and lathered it up."
11918,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 23:30:38",bigdean777,"He took the cloth from her.  ""IF you keep touching me while we are naked and wet we will NEVER get out of here.  I am not sure if you have ever showered with a supermodel, but it VERY distracting.  If you are a good girl tonight, you can clean me up AFTER the show.""<br/><br/>He turned away from her and started to wash grinning back at her as he tried to hide his good parts from her."
11919,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 23:36:57",KCourtney,"She laughed, ""I am distracting naked huh? I think I will keep that in mind. Seems like it might help me to get what I want if we are ever to disagree."" She stepped under the water, letting it fall over her. It soaked her hair, ran down her face and over the rest of her body. She opened her eyes as she stepped out. She lathered up her own wash cloth and washed herself from head to toe. Once clean she washed her hair.<br/><br/>""I am going to get out. I will get dressed and help you if you need me to."" She lightly touched his shoulder before stepping out. She wrapped a towel around her hair and one around her body. She went into the next room and put on a black lace thong. She wore it around as she looked for her outfit that she was going to wear to the show."
11920,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-09-2010, 23:51:13",bigdean777,"""I really can't imagine being able to summon the strength to deny you something in the first place Savanna, and yes DISTRACTING.  YOu are distracting dressed as well.""<br/><br/>He washed himself after she stepped out, quickly, because he KNEW he would need help, he had not worn a tux since his wedding.<br/><br/>He wrapped the towel around him as he stepped out and ran into Savanna in her black lace thong.<br/><br/>""STILL distracting!""  as he walked by her to his SHOW suitcase.  He broke out all his personal care stuff first and took care of all the things that need not be mentioned.  He put on his boxers and a t shirt and started unpacking his tux on the big bed.<br/><br/>""I am ready to be  helped when you are ready to help Savanna."""
11921,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-09-2010, 21:22:12",KCourtney,"Savanna had pulled on sweat pants and a tshirt. There was no need for her to dress up at this point. She brushed her hair but didn't attempt to dry it. Again, there was no need. As soon as she walked through the door they would be fixing her the way they wanted her. She walked over and started helping Dean with his clothing. It felt nice to actually make sure everything was in order. ""You look amazing!"" She could not help but to smile. She had been right. She knew that the suit had been made for him. She admired him."
11922,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-09-2010, 21:32:27",bigdean777,"Savanna helped him get all the little accessories in all the right places.  Everything was perfect, including the way it fit.  he knew he had not been measured, could she have figured all this out by rolling around in the sack with him?  A small detail on a big day.<br/><br/>""He looked him self over.  Well I owe that to you.  I dont think there is a suit in my closet that would fit in at this show.""<br/><br/>He moved over to a mirror to get the full effect and hardly recognized himself."
11923,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 21:35:53",KCourtney,"She came up behind him and looked at him through the mirror. ""Maybe I shouldn't have got this for you. You will be getting more attention that me."" Her words were playful. She loved being a model but she wasn't like most people thought. She wasn't shallow. She wasn't a spotlight hog either. She ran her hand down the front of his chest, ""You look amazing.""<br/><br/>Her phone rang and she slowly pulled away. ""I am sure that is our car."" She answered her cell. ""Ok we will be right down."" She hung up and grabbed her oversized purse. ""So are you ready to see me work?"" She held her hand out for him to take."
11924,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 21:40:37",bigdean777,"He enjoyed her compliment, while he usually did not put a lot of thought into how he dressed or looked.  He was a bit apprehensive thinking about being at this event.  This was not the type of people he was used to being around, he hoped he could hold his own.<br/><br/>""Ready as I am ever going to be.""  He took her hand as they headed out the door."
11925,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 22:00:35",KCourtney,"They walked hand in hand through the hotel. The driver was waiting for them right outside the entrance. People noticed her, but thankfully didn't stop. They just gawked. She could only imagine what the two of them looked like. He looked stunning, she looked like a bum.<br/><br/>The driver opened the door to the black stretch limo. She normally hated riding in limos, but she was arriving at a fashion show. Though she might look like a bum, you never know who might be watching. She had to keep face. Appearance meant alot in her line of business. She didn't mind the limo today considering it would give her and Dean a little more privacy. She got in first and slid across the leather seat. ""Thank you again for coming. I hope I don't trip and fall face first or something embarrassing."""
11926,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 22:09:22",bigdean777,"He was impressed with the limo.  Truly travelling in style.<br/><br/>""Oh dont thank me Savanna, you are taking me to a fashion show, I am taking you to a hokey wedding.  It is my pleasure to some see you work.  I am really excited to see what it is like.""<br/><br/>His eyes were still checking out the limo.<br/><br/>""I just hope there aren't a lot of gorgeous, scantily clad women, you KNOW how I hate that."""
11927,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 22:25:00",KCourtney,"She smiled at him. She just couldn't seem to help it. They arrived in little to no time at all. They were driven around back and ushered right in. She walked quickly toward the dressing area, clutching Dean's hand as she went. Her agent's assistant was walking beside of her running down a long list of things.<br/><br/>The area was a little different that what most people would expect. She did have her own dressing room, but it was really there just for after the show. A fashion show is so fast paced that they each had their own station. Savanna sat down at her station, which was one of the two biggest that there was. Her and Heidi's were beside each others and were the same size. All of Savanna's outfits for the night were on a rack to the right. There was bright lighted bulbs around a huge mirror. She was sitting in a chair that swiveled around like at a salon. A very vibrated hairdresser was there before she could even settle. He was looking at her locks and talking very fast, mostly to himself. He ran off to get supplies and the other vulture for the night moved in. Before they could start her hair and make up she had to get her first outfit on.<br/><br/>Her first outfit was business wear. She wore a dark grey wool dress that looked like a blazer. It was short and only buttoned from the pelvic area to right above the belly button. It showed a deep v of breast and barely covered her ass. She wore nude color lace thigh highs with red 5 inch open toe heels. It was something she would never wear in public, but the design of the outfit was amazing. She hated most of the clothes that the models wore at fashion shows and none of the clothing usually made alot of sense to her, but she knew that it was all about creativity.<br/><br/>As everyone moved around her, they had pulled up a chair for Dean to sit in beside of her. There were plenty of models running around in nothing, or next to nothing for him to look at. She was afraid to watch him. She didn't want to see him looking at other women. She wasn't sure what she would think of it yet."
11928,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 22:48:52",bigdean777,"He took the seat they had offered him near Savanna.  After the quick quiet ride in the limo, this was loud chaos.  People coming and going.  He sat back and tried to take it all in.<br/><br/>He watched them dress her in a sexy business suit.  Not a real one, but definitely a fantasy outfit.  She of course looked stunning and they had only just started with her.<br/><br/>He tried to keep his eyes on Savanna and what they were doing to her.  Very often though a mostly naked, gorgeous young woman would dash by him.  This was the gold club membership to the Victorias Secret catalog.   He could not believe he was here seeing all this.  he leaned back and tried to not be to obviously leering."
11929,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 23:20:06",KCourtney,"They made the call that stated the show was about to begin. Savanna was ready. Her makeup was wild and her hair was big. She walked with him to the side curtain that lead out to the seat. ""I hope you enjoy the show."" She kissed him on the cheek leaving a bright red lip print. ""Sorry."" She said smiling as she turned from him and ran to get in place. The lineup was ready and they were counting down."
11930,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-09-2010, 23:35:43",bigdean777,"He left the back stage area and looked for his seat.  There was a lot of hustle and bustle as people searched for their seats.  As he scanned for his he realized there were signs on the seats with names on them.<br/><br/>He found his and sat down. Soon after, a leggy blonde in an extremely tight and short skirt sat beside him.  He recognized her as Blake Lively from the show Gossip Girl.  That was a show he never missed, and the reason he never missed it was sitting next to him.<br/><br/>He glanced over at her, mustering his most confident smile.  He nodded at her and said hi, trying to make like this was no big deal for him.<br/><br/>His eyes scanned the crowd to see who else he recognized.<br/><br/>He identified a lot of celebrities, the whole time his eyes glancing down into Blakes lap, stealing a glance at her thighs and hem line.<br/><br/>He groaned to himself when he realized what he was doing.<br/><br/>It was true, men were pigs, even him.  He had just had sex with one of the most gorgeous women in the world, and here he was try to glance up another woman’s skirt.<br/><br/>As he scolded himself, his thoughts were interrupted by a familiar voice.<br/><br/>""Are you in the industry?""<br/><br/>""The industry?  ""Oh you mean fashion?  No I am actually in electronics.""<br/><br/>""That’s why I don’t recognize you.  Its usually the same people at these New York shows.  Are you here with someone?""<br/><br/>""Oh I am here with Savanna.""  he tried to say it nonchalantly, like he had been sleeping with models his whole life.<br/><br/>""Oh you are the guy who’s been all over TMZ this week.  Thanks for taking the heat off of the rest of us.""<br/><br/>She held out her hand, ""I am Blake by the way.""<br/><br/>""Dean Hartman."" he took her hand (dont drool) gently. ""You’re on TV right?""<br/><br/>He thought to himself, ""Oh yeah that’s playing it cool, act like you’re not sure who she is.""<br/><br/>She spent a few seconds telling him about her show, not realizing he had the DVDs at home.<br/><br/>""I will have to try and watch that sometime.""<br/><br/>""So you are sort of a mystery man, besides all that crap on TMZ, no one knows who you are really.  How did you meet Savanna?""<br/><br/>He looked around not sure what to say, but assumed it was safe to share with this other celebrity.<br/><br/>""I’m an electronics engineer, who got upgraded to first class on the right day.  We chatted, connected, now I am here in this tux.""<br/><br/><br/>""Oh that’s such a sweet story, you should leak it so they chew on that aspect of the story, instead of all the negative crap.  Tell Savanna we can leak it through my assistant, if she wants.""<br/><br/>He was already overwhelmed with the whole thing.  It sounded good but he would run it by Savanna.<br/><br/>Before he could ponder his next thought, another long set of legs in a short tight skirt parked themselves in front of him.  She stood there talking to someone else.  Her ass just about level with his face.  He could see her ass cheeks sticking down from her skirt.   He tried to turn away and talk to Blake again, but she was already speaking with someone else.<br/><br/>He sat back, figuring maybe he would just have to get used to looking up hot girls skirts.<br/><br/>She finally sat down next to him and crossed her legs.  She turned to him, ""I saw you leave the hotel with Savanna.""<br/><br/>He turned and looked, a little startled by her opening line.  He instantly recognized Candice Swanepol.  A huge object of lust for him.   Before he had met Savanna, this had been his favorite VS model.  He had always been captivated by her mouth.  He had imagined that mouth on him countless times.  While he had been able to play it cool with Blake, he lost his senses talking to Candice.  He saw her mouth moving, but he heard no words.  He just sat there nodding and grinning.<br/><br/>After a while, the blood rushed back to his brain.  All he heard her say was,<br/><br/>""Will you be at the after party?""<br/><br/>He shrugged.  ""Well that’s the first I have heard of that, but I suppose so.""<br/><br/>He looked around him.  Gorgeous women all around him, rich, famous, he took a deep breath, it was a bit overwhelming.<br/><br/><br/><br/>As much as he enjoyed chatting with some of his previous objects of lust, he was relieved when the lights flickered, signaling the start of the show.<br/><br/>He sat in his seat and tried to keep his eyes out of her lap.<br/>"
11931,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 00:08:08",KCourtney,"The show went by flawlessly. It was perfect. The fashion experts were already throwing in their approval. Savanna had managed not to look Dean's way while she was on the catwalk. The show was finally over and she was in her actual dressing room. She was wearing nothing but a thin white silk robe and at the time she was all alone. She had dozens of flowers in the small room. She was so glad everything had been a hit. She was tired and ready to go back to the hotel. She slowly started taking off some of the makeup. She would reapply the makeup to look more normal and not like someone from a Sci-Fi movie.<br/><br/>Her assistant had sent over two outfits for after the show. She knew she should go to the after party, but she was tired. She looked at the short black dress. She loved it. But the jeans and tee looked more comfortable. She went ahead and put on a black strapless bra and a black barely there g string. She wondered what Dean would want to do.<br/><br/>She slowly slid into the dress(pic below). She never got much time to herself before everyone would pour in. She had barely zipped up the zipper that was hidden on the side of the dress when she heard a knock on the door. She walked over and opened it. ""Mark, what are you doing here?"" She looked at her most recent ex-boyfriends. She had actually liked him, but he had only wanted her for her status and her body. She had almost given in, she had almost took him to her bed. She still wasn't sure why she hadn't. He was a rock star, he had an amazing body, and he was the tried and true 'bad' boy. Her theory on him was that once they had sex and they made a few headlines he would jump ship to the next big thing.<br/><br/>(http://lh4.ggpht.com/_jfkNAQ7m7NM/SxcenyOxz7I/AAAAAAAACXc/rAlv8HCD8_Y/sexy_party_dress03.jpg)<br/><br/>She stood in the door way, not moving. She wasn't inviting him inside. She honestly didn't know why he was there. In the short span that they dated, he never came to one of her shows. He pushed his way past her. He sat down in her seat. ""I wanted to see what you thought of the flowers I sent."" ""What flowers?"" Savanna looked at all the different arrangements. She hardly ever looked to see who sent them. Mark motioned to the biggest set. ""I know oriental lilies are you favorite."" She rolled her eyes. Of course her favorite arrangement would have to be the one he sent. It was white oriental lilies with pink roses. She just looked at him.<br/><br/>""Why don't you come over here and thank me for them?"" He said with a confident smirk on his face. ""I am fine where I am."" She was still by the parted doorway. She had to admit he was the definition of temptation. But she felt so strongly for Dean that she would never give in."
11932,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 00:26:22",bigdean777,"The show went on not a moment too soon for him.  Savanna was incredible.  The whole show was.  Not a lot of outfits he expected to see out on the street but maybe in the bedroom?<br/><br/>He stood up when the show was over.  Both his seat mates asked him what he thought of the show.  He really did not know what words to put with it.  He tried to think of something he had heard on TV.<br/><br/>""I think some of the design elements were extraordinary.""  He watched their expression and it seemed to go over.  He took a few steps and wondered if that had just sounded gay.  He shrugged and kept walking.<br/><br/>This part of the show she had not really told him what to do.  He assumed he would want him to return to her back stage, she would never find him out here.  one thing he knew was he did not want to answer any more fashion questions so he headed for the door that he had come our earlier.<br/><br/>His backstage pass got him through their easily.<br/><br/>He headed ofr the dressing room with her name on it and rapped lightly on the door."
11933,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 00:44:09",KCourtney,"Mark had got up from her chair and walked over to her. He put his hands on her upper arms and was trying to move in on her. Savanna had pulled back from him as far as she could. ""Mark, I am not interested. I am sorry that it didn't work out before."" He stepped closer, ""You just didn't give us enough of a chance."" She could smell his cologne. He was wearing black dress pants and a designer tshirt, the jacket he had brought in on his arm was on the chair. He looked like what he was, a rock star.<br/><br/>""Maybe so, but I am with someone else right now."" As if on cue, she heard the light tapping at the door. Savanna turned her head and her eyes lit up. She was so relieved to see Dean. Her door was still partially open, so she knew he could see in just like she could see out. ""In fact, here he is now. And if you would excuse us..."" Savanna tried to break away from Mark's hold again. But he refused to let go. He sneered at Dean before he laughed. ""You are such a stupid bitch, Savanna. You are giving up this for someone nobody. TMZ has already ripped him apart. If you don't wake up you are going to be a washed up nobody."" Mark let go, his tight hold leaving behind red finger indications on her skin. He snatched his jacket from the chair and left without another word.<br/><br/>Savanna looked over at Dean. Her eyes didn't hold any sign of distress. This was normal in the world she lived in."
11934,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 00:54:00",bigdean777,"The man in Savanna's dressing room pushed by him and was out the door before he could say a word.  Dean had sensed trouble as soon as he looked in the door.  The way that guy was holding Savanna was a sign he was not there to discuss fashion.  He thought he recognized the guy from MTV, but he was only concerned with Savanna.<br/><br/>He rushed to her side,<br/><br/>""Hey are you all right?  What was that all about?""<br/><br/>His instincts put him between Savanna and the door in case of more trouble."
11935,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 01:02:19",KCourtney,"She didn't have time to answer. The dressing room quickly filled. She barely had a chance to strap on her black heels. ""So there is an after party if you want to go. There will be food there. Or if you prefer we can go back to the hotel and order room service."" She truly wanted to leave it up to him. She was sure he had never been to anything like this. Plus if he was going to turn into something serious he needed the exposure to her lifestyle.<br/><br/>Her hair dresser came in and helped take down the mess that it was left in from the show. They twisted it up into a sleek updo. If they went to the after party and cameras were there she would look simple and stunning. Which was the way she preferred it. She wasn't over the top like Lady Gaga."
11936,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 02:47:13",bigdean777,"""You know I just want to go back to the room with you Savanna.  I just dont want it to be one of those things where you dont go and it is a big deal or some how my fault you didn't go.  If you are expected at this thing, we should go, if its no big deal, we should go back to the room."""
11937,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 02:53:52",KCourtney,"She wrapped her arms around his neck. ""You are so my knight in shining armour."" Everyone in the room stopped. It wasn't like they hadn't seen her with someone before. But he wasn't what they expected her to be head over heels for. Though he was the only one that heard the words, she meant them. ""I want to go be with you. And only you."""
11938,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-09-2010, 03:07:01",bigdean777,"'""Lets just go back to the room baby,  I am sure there will be other parties to hit.""<br/><br/>He held her tightly, still not sure what had gone on before he arrived.<br/><br/>Then he whispered in his ear, ""Plus I GOTTA get out of this tux.""<br/>"
11939,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-10-2010, 18:15:49",KCourtney,"She smiled a smile that she seemed to have only for him. ""We can get you out of the suit, but I have to admit it is very sexy on you."" Savanna pulled away from him to go over and grab her things. She said goodbye to the horde of people that were in her way. All she could think about we getting back to the room and relaxing.<br/><br/>Someone came in and started carrying out all the flowers. They would make it to her room before she would. She stopped the man as he went to pick up her once favorite arrangement. ""I do not want that one. You can give it to someone else or throw it away or take it home to your wife, whatever it takes. Just don't put it in my room."" He nodded and she walked away.<br/><br/>She went up to Dean, ""Are you sure this is ok with you? You will be missing out on meeting some pretty famous people."""
11940,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-10-2010, 22:02:11",bigdean777,"He watched her walk around the room saying good bye to all the people who had shown up.<br/><br/>""Ok with me?  Sure, I met a few famous people while I was at my seat.  There is only one I really want to spend my time, with Savanna.""<br/><br/>He wanted to get back to the room, not only just because he wanted to but he also wanted to discuss what had happened a few minutes ago."
11941,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-10-2010, 14:06:22",KCourtney,"As always with these things, there is no such thing as a quick exit. They wouldn't get a few steps before someone would stop them. When they were back in the limo and headed for the hotel she looked at him. She opened her mouth to say something but her phone rang. She answered. It was her agent. ""What? No. I didn't tell the press anything. I don't know."" She hung the phone up after a bit of silence on her end.<br/><br/>""The media got wind of how we met. I am not sure how. But they are butchering me already with it. I am now the mile high whore. I really hate that people don't have anything better to do with their time."" She didn't mention that one of her jobs canceled because of the negative attention. It wasn't a big job anyways, just an ad campaign."
11942,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-10-2010, 21:56:42",bigdean777,"His head rolled back on the seat in despair and groaned.  He would just have to tell her what he had done when they had gotten back to the room.  What had started out as such a big, important and exciting night, had really turned badly.<br/><br/>He just reached over and took her hand and held it reassuringly, though he doubted he was exuding any confidence at the moment."
11943,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-10-2010, 15:18:14",KCourtney,"Savanna watched his reaction. She sighed. She felt horrible inside. Her selfishness had brought all of this on. She knew had known that there was no hope for them to have a relationship, she isn't sure why she got her hopes up. ""I am sorry Dean. I really didn't mean for you to have to go through this. I guess I carry alot of baggage.""<br/><br/>She couldn't even plaster one of her picture perfect smiles on her face. She was sad. She hated that her fun with Dean was going to end all because of the media. She still wasn't sure how the story was leaked. She sat there in the limo staring out of the dark tinted windows. At least she was able to let him do something he had never done before. She always tried to find the positives in things, even when she was in a negative mood.<br/><br/>The limo pulled up to the hotel. She got out first and waited on the sidewalk for Dean. She wanted to just run up to the room and hide. She knew that all of this was coming to an end. She could sense his frustration. As she waited for Dean a flock of people started surrounding her. After all she looked the part right now in her designer dress and painted face. She tried to be friendly it was mostly tourist that had came to the Big Apple looking to meet people just like her."
11944,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-10-2010, 21:41:12",bigdean777,"He got out of the limo and tried to ignore the crowd, guiding Savanna through them, trying not to be rude but not engaging anyone either and they went up to the room.<br/><br/>He walked into the room and walked silently to the bar.  He put three shot glasses out and spun the top off of three shots.<br/><br/>He poured the three shots and downed one.  He removed the jacket and laid it over a chair.  Then the tie was gone and the shirt loosened.<br/><br/>As he struggled with the cuff links he spoke softly.<br/><br/>""So there is a lot to talk about.  I should go first.""<br/><br/>He recounted his conversation with the actress, swearing he never gave her the go ahead to say anything.<br/><br/>""I didn’t think it could get so twisted, I didn’t see the harm in a little chit chat, I guess I have a lot to learn.""<br/><br/>He finally got one of the cuff links off but it flew out of his hands under a chair.<br/><br/>He sighed.<br/><br/>He didn’t want to crawl around on the floor in his tux, so he removed the pants and hung them on another chair.<br/><br/>He got down on the ground and dug out the cufflink and stood back up.<br/><br/>""So, we each have a past, I might know a little about yours because its high profile.  I know who that guy was, and it is obvious his visit was unwelcome.  What I need to know is why did he leave marks on you and is there anyone else I need to keep away from you?""<br/>"
11945,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-10-2010, 12:28:54",KCourtney,"Savanna had curled up on the bed. She had brought her knees up and wrapped her arms around them. In her party dress she was pretty much showing every, but it was comforting. ""I understand now. Me and Blake have never got along. One of the reasons is Mark. She always wanted him, but he wouldn't have anything to do with her. She is very moody. Anyways, so it is ok. You didn't know."" She had been mad about it at first. But how would he have known not to say anything to her? Most people think that other celebrities understand each other and wouldn't sell stories to the media. But that like so many other things is just not how it works.<br/><br/>Savanna finally moved, pulling her heels off. Her feet ached and she was tired. She didn't even feel like taking her dress off. She looked at her arm. Even this long after. There were still red marks. ""I don't think there is anyone else to worry about. I am not sure why he came tonight. Honestly. I think he thinks he owns me. But we didn't even date that long. He is a jerk, if you couldn't tell."""
11946,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-10-2010, 13:37:20",bigdean777,"He downed the second shot and finished removing the shirt.<br/><br/>""Well I guess maybe I am going to get some sort of briefing before I go to any more celebrity events, if you invite me to anymore that is.  Who knows?  I might say the wrong thing and put Victoria's Secret out of business.""<br/><br/>He plopped down at the end of the bed next to her feet.<br/><br/>""You don't have anything brewing with Candice Swanepol, do you?  She sat to my other side, but she did most of the talking and I dont really remember what she said.""<br/><br/>He put his hands onto one of her feet and started to rub it.<br/><br/>""You must be exhausted Savanna.  Fashion shows, mopping up my social faux pas.  She seemed so nice, I have a lot to learn.""<br/><br/>He rubbed the other foot for a while.<br/><br/>""So what happens to the tux now?  Back to the designer so Leonardo DiCaprio can wear it to the Oscars?""<br/><br/>He let go of the second foot and lay backwards, facing the ceiling.<br/><br/>""What time do we have to wake up to catch the plane to the wedding?  There is still time for you to back out.  It's gonna be a WHOLE different crowd there."""
11947,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-10-2010, 20:41:25",KCourtney,"She scooted her body closer to his. She didn't really cuddle up to him as much as lay beside him with their bodies touching. ""Dean, honestly it will be ok. You didn't know. I didn't warn you."" She closed her eyes as she continued to talk.<br/><br/>""We are scheduled to fly out at 8. So we will probably leave here around 6 or so. I am looking forward to the wedding. You aren't wanting me to back out are you? Your family isn't going to start talking about me being trash or anything, right?""<br/><br/>She hadn't even thought about the fact that his family might not like her. The full weight of her meeting his family hit him. She wasn't sure if he was a person that valued his family's opinion. This could really put a damper on things."
11948,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-10-2010, 22:18:41",bigdean777,"He felt her slide closer and sighed in relief.<br/><br/>""I don't WANT you to back out, my family is big and overwhelming.  You may get to the point where you wished you had.  They tend to overwhelm people.  I don't know much about your family or how big it is.  Mine is huge.  No they wont talk about you, they will be glad to see you, glad I didn't come alone.  I have gone to a few by myself, that is just a huge mistake.""<br/><br/>He scooted his body up the bed so now they were at the same level.<br/><br/>He took her hand and intertwined her fingers with his.<br/><br/>""So we have established who some of your enemies are, lets hear about some friends."""
11949,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-10-2010, 23:39:04",KCourtney,"Ick. That was really a touchy subject with her. But she felt like she should be honest. He could have never said a word about telling Blake the story, but he had been a man and told her the truth. It took guts.<br/><br/>""Well honestly I don't really have anyone that I consider a friend. Most everyone is just people I know in the industry. Most girls have someone they call when they need to vent or whatever. I don't. I have learned the hard way that you can't trust most anyone. I have a few people that I do not decline going to lunch with or things of that nature. But they don't really know anything about me."" It was something she shouldn't have told him. He would think she is a freak.<br/><br/>She just hated fake people and backstabbers. Ninety percent of the people she worked with were exactly that. She had plenty of friends in high school. ""I talk to my assistant alot, but I think she feels like she HAS to talk to me because I am her boss.""<br/><br/>Feeling a little uncomfortable about the subject, Savanna moved off the bed and unzipped the side of her dress. It was impossible to wear a bra with the dress so she stood there topless with a black gstring on. She went over to her suitcase and found a short pair of thin pj shorts and a white tank top. She put them on and crawled back into bed with Dean."
11950,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-10-2010, 09:20:04",bigdean777,"He felt really horrible having brought it up.  It had to be painful to say.  It had to be a painful way to live.  The price of fame, he thought to himself, and wondered if it was worth it.<br/><br/>He spent a few seconds pondering who his friends were.  There was no one that he had called to brag about his hot new girlfriend.  Though he had gotten a few phone calls about it.  But they were mostly co-workers and drinking buddies.  The only person he truly unloaded on was his brother.  They were close, but brothers were different from friends.  The only person he had discussed his divorce with in detail was his brothers wife.  Despite their antagonistic relationship, she had talked him off the ledge a few times during and after the whole ordeal.  She had been the one to flag her cheating first, though it took him 6 months to realize, or accept that she was right.<br/><br/>As much as he wanted to pursue this conversation, Savanna had the ultimate subject changer.  A smoldering hot perfect body.  She changed right in front of him.  No effort, or need to.<br/><br/>She slid back onto the bed, his body already responding to her quick change act.<br/><br/>He snuggled up close to her and whispered in her ear.  ""Maybe some night you can just leave that dress on.  Its not like it would get in the way."""
11951,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-10-2010, 18:44:16",KCourtney,"""Maybe next time I will."" She smiled. She snuggled up into her arms. She sighed before she closed her eyes. She let the exhaustion win. ""Good night Dean. See you in the morning.""<br/><br/>She feel asleep in a matter of minutes. While she had wanted to have a taste of him before bed, she just didn't have it in her. She was out cold, sleeping like a baby. If King Kong came through the neighborhood smashing buildings on his way including the hotel she was in, she would've slept right through it.<br/><br/>All too soon the wake up call sounded. She turned over and picked up the phone. She mumbled a thanks and hung it up. She was still so tired she couldn't stand it. She pushed herself up and sat on the edge of the bed."
11952,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-10-2010, 19:05:17",bigdean777,"He was glad she was tired too.  He was physically tired and a little mentally scarred from his first go round with other celebrities.  Though had she rolled on top of him he was sure he could have gathered the strength.  He watched her fall asleep.  Then drifted off himself soon after.<br/><br/>Soon the phone rang for their wake up, arghh the wedding was ALREADY killing him.<br/><br/>He walked, zombie like to the shower.  Twisting on the hot water, and cleaning up."
11953,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-10-2010, 22:23:16",KCourtney,"She was glad to see that she wasn't the only one who didn't want to leave the bed. She joined him in the shower. And though she was awake, she still felt sluggish. She took a wash cloth and washed his back for him. ""Good morning."" She said simply as she rubbed the soapy cloth against his back in circular motions.<br/><br/>She was glad that the water was hot. She hated cold water. After she was certain his back was good and clean she rinsed the cloth out under the second shower head. She placed the wash cloth she used for him on a towel rack that was empty. She then got her razor and started shaving. She had one of those razors that you do not need soap or cream to use/ She bent slightly and started shaving her legs. She did this pretty much every morning. She could not stand the thought of not having smooth skin."
11954,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-10-2010, 23:35:42",bigdean777,"She wished him good morning, he grunted and nodded.  Though her washing of his back slowly brought him out of his coma.<br/><br/>He kissed her cheek, ""You're still not getting the whole showering with a supermodel thing.""<br/><br/>He made sure the rest of him was clean, unwilling to put his hands on her lest he start something, he knew they had no time to deal with.<br/><br/>He watched her shave for a few seconds.  Watching her trace over her long shapely legs.  He shuddered and stepped out of the shower.<br/><br/>He dressed and packed while she finished up.<br/><br/>Then watched the news till she was ready to go."
11955,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 16:57:33",KCourtney,"She made a mental note to make sure and shower with him as much as possible. She wanted him to want her. She loved the fact that he did. She finished up and stepped out of the shower. She wrapped a white fluffy towel around her and stood in front of the mirror. She started with her hair first. She straightened it and actually dried it with a hair dryer instead of letting it dry by air. Then she put on simple make up. Just enough to highlight her eyes and lips.<br/><br/>Satisfied with how she looked, she went out and put on a pair of skinny jeans and an oversized cream sweater. She put on black ankle boots on. Today she would not be hiding from anyone. She was going to the airport and so be it if she was plastered all over the media. ""Well, how do I look?"" She asked as she walked over to Dean. She stood in front of him and pulled his head to her tummy for a gentle hug."
11956,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 17:19:00",bigdean777,"<em>""Well, how do I look?""</em><br/><br/>He laughed softly, ""Oh just HIDEOUS!""<br/><br/>He looked her over.<br/><br/>""You wake up looking stunning, then its just gets better from there.""<br/><br/>He returned her hug and gave her a light kiss on the cheek.<br/><br/>""We need to get rolling because I need the biggest cup of coffee available in New York, and let me apologize in advance for falling asleep on the plane."""
11957,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 17:27:12",KCourtney,"She held his hand as she called down for the person to come get their bags. It took less than a second and the guy was there. He took their luggage and left. She smiled at him. ""Are you ready for the wedding?"" She hoped her plans worked out well. She walked hand in hand with him to the car. The driver had just shut the trunk as they approached. He opened the door for them. It was still dark outside, the sun just trying to make an appearance without any luck.<br/><br/>They sat in the back of the limo as it drove off to the airport. ""I am hoping to be able to come back here around Christmas. I love coming here and doing the whole tourist thing around that time."" She looked out the window as they drove off. She knew her schedule was going to be a nightmare after this weekend. She couldn't help but wonder what Dean would think of it.<br/><br/>They arrived at the airport. The driver got Dean's luggage out. Savanna's stayed behind, her assistant had already arranged for it to go to back to her place in Cali. It would be shipped though. Savanna would have a whole new set of luggage when they arrived at the next hotel. They didn't have many problems getting through security and people in general. They were finally on the plane putting their seat belts on. ""This seems so familiar."" This time she reached over and grabbed Dean's hand. She still hated flying."
11958,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 18:13:10",bigdean777,"""Ready?  Almost.  They are kind of a grab bag.  I mean I always have fun.  There are people I look forward to seeing, and some I dread seeing.  I try to focus on my brother and his family.""<br/><br/>He held her hand all the way to the car, helping her in when the door was opened.  He was glad it was still dark.  He didn't feel like dealing with light yet.<br/><br/>""Coffee first please."" to the driver as he walked by the driver.<br/><br/>The driver obliged him quickly, pulling up to the first Starbucks they hit.  Dean hopped out, collecting a few glances.  He brought back coffee for him, Savanna and the driver.<br/><br/>""Christmas in New York?  I would love to!""<br/><br/>They chatted all the way to the airport.<br/><br/>As they boarded the plane he looked at the sign and then the ticket.<br/><br/>""Oh baby, I KNOW I said Tulsa, not Oklahoma City.  I know you dont want a puddle jumper, now we're doomed to 2 hours in the car.""<br/><br/>When they got on the plane, he pecked her on the cheek.<br/><br/>""It's ok baby, I forgive you.  I dont think there will be a lot of traffic.  It won't be too bad."""
11959,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 20:17:17",KCourtney,"She played it like she had forgotten. ""I am sorry Dean. I swear I thought I heard you say Oklahoma City. Silly me."" Her face looked sincere although inside her mind she was all smiles. She knew the wedding was in Tulsa. She knew it was a two hour drive between. That was why she was in something comfortable.<br/><br/>The plane was up in the air and they were headed for their destination. ""I am glad you are so understanding."" She laid her head on his shoulder trying to relax. They were in first class and no one had even tried to bother them. It was the best thing about first class. Most people kept to themselves."
11960,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 20:24:18",bigdean777,"""Thats ok baby, I figured after seeing me drive from Miami to Boca, you wouldn't want to drive with me again.""<br/><br/>He leaned his head against her.  Breathing in her yummy hair.<br/><br/>""I learned a long time ago, not to sweat the small things, because it gives me an ulcer.""<br/><br/>He adjusted himself in his seat, pressed lightly against her and closed his eyes and drifted off.  He never had trouble sleeping on planes, he was exhausted having been burning it at both ends lately, knowing they would be up late the next couple nights."
11961,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 20:30:36",KCourtney,"She took a small nap. It was a rare thing for her to be comfortable enough on a plane to not drink or claw something. She woke to the familiar sound of them approaching their destination. She couldn't help but to smile. She stretched as best as she could in her seat.<br/><br/>The plane landed. Most people were already up and trying to get out. She stayed seated for a little while. She never was usually one to rush right off. If she waited a bit then it would calm down. She didn't like to be pushed or have people right up against her. ""Dean, honey I almost forgot.""<br/><br/>Savanna reached into her jean pocket and pulled out a key. She held it out to him as she stepped into the isle. She walked off so he wouldn't have time to ask what it was."
11962,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 20:47:02",bigdean777,"He woke up about the same time she did.  He didn't mind waiting till the plane emptied out a bit.  There was no rush, just a long car ride ahead.<br/><br/>Just as she walked away, she handed him a key.  He looked at it but she slipped away from him before he could ask.<br/><br/>It looked like a car key, GM.<br/><br/>He shrugged and headed off to the plane to catch up with her.<br/><br/>He wriggled through the crowd to catch up with her.<br/><br/>""Hey hey hey, whats up with the key?  Why are you handing me a car key in Oklahoma City?"""
11963,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 20:55:20",KCourtney,"She just smiled at him and continued to walk toward her destination. She seen the smiling face of one of the airline workers above the door they said she would be at. ""Hello. I am Savanna. You are supposed to be taking me to the private lot."" She worker smiled, recognizing her and lead her through a door and down a hall. They were bypassing all of the other travelers.<br/><br/>Once they were at the end of the hall she worker opened the door to a private parking lot. There was only a handful of cars parked there. All expensive. ""Thank you."" Savanna said to the worker. She stepped out and waited for Dean. ""I am guessing here. I hope I am right."" She took her hand and placed it over his eyes. ""No peeking."" She walked up to a sparkling Corvette ZR1. It was black and looked like it would be fast. She slowly uncovered his eyes. She wasn't big into cars so she didn't know the difference. But she had requested something along the lines of this. ""I am pretty sure you like fast cars. Is this fast enough? Or do I need to order something else for you to drive while we are here?"""
11964,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-10-2010, 21:18:34",bigdean777,"He was speechless, he stood there a while, mouth hung open.<br/><br/>""I....I.... Oh, I well, no, yes, I mean, WOW!  Savanna holy crap.""<br/><br/>He walked around it, slowly, running his hand over it like it was a woman.<br/><br/>""This is a ZR1.  683 horse power.  WAY over twice what my Mustang has.""<br/><br/>He circled it again, popping the hatch on the back.  Dumping his bag into it.<br/><br/>""You are spoiling me something fierce, Savanna.  Fancy dinners, fancy hotels, my dream car?""<br/><br/>He circled back around to where she was.  He nudged her up against the car and planted a deep passionate kiss on her.<br/><br/>He whispered in her ear.<br/>""You better be careful Savanna, I might like driving this more than you.""<br/><br/>He opened the passenger side door and helped her into the low slung vehicle.  He felt like such an idiot for complaining about the airport ""mixup"".<br/><br/>He reached into his duffel bag.  ""Good thing I always travel with my radar detector.""<br/><br/>He started the car and sat their and listened and felt the engine.<br/><br/>""I think I just came.""<br/><br/>He slowly pulled away from the small lot, steering around other cars he had never been this close to and looked for the airport exit.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry for complaining about your screwup Savanna, I just, well, thanks for this."""
11965,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-10-2010, 18:57:18",KCourtney,"He showed more enthusiasm that she could have hoped for. She didn't know whether to pat herself on the back or run. She laughed, ""Wow I better not make you mad you won't want make up sex, you will want this car.""<br/><br/>She took her seat in the passenger side. She liked the fact that he was still gentleman enough to help her in. She turned on the GPS while he was getting in. ""Don't worry about the complaining. You didn't know I was good at surprises. So this baby is yours for the weekend. Just don't get us killed."" She joked, but she was half way serious. She wasn't a fan of high speed crashes.<br/><br/>She strapped the seat belt across her and wondered if she would look like a sissy for holding onto the door handle."
11966,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-10-2010, 20:10:21",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>""You are SPECTACULAR at surprises, Savanna.  I will say, nothing short of a threesome with one of your VS friends is going to top this.""<br/><br/>The wheels screeched and the car bucked a few times as he adjusted to the raw power of the vehicle.<br/><br/>""Now dont worry about me, I am a graduate of the Bo Duke offensive driving school.  You are in good hands.  Set the gps for the ambassador.""<br/><br/>He drove the car out of the airport.  Once on the interstate, he put the car through its paces.  Using openings in traffic to open up the powerful supercharged engine with quick bursts to 100-120 mph.<br/><br/>He reached into his duffel bag and removed a CD.   Pushing it into the player and cranking the volume.<br/><br/>Sammy Hagar was soon blaring through the speakers.<br/><br/>The trip went by VERY quickly.<br/>He climbed out of the car and turned the keys over to the valet.<br/><br/>He took Savannas hand and pulled her up and out of the car.<br/><br/>""Wow, wow, wow!  Savanna, thank you, baby.  THAT was exciting.""<br/>The hairs on his arms were standing up when he checked in.<br/><br/>They were led up to the large corner suite that he had reserved.<br/><br/>He cuddled right up to her, hugging her from behind.<br/><br/>""That wss the second most exciting thing I have ever done.  For some unknown reason, I received a late invitation to the rehersal dinner, thats at 7.  What ever will we do till then?""<br/><br/>He was already nudging her towads the huge bed.<br/><br/>"
11967,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-10-2010, 00:19:42",KCourtney,"She was glad he had came up behind her to wrap his arms around her. Her legs were still wobbly from the super fast drive here. So much for seeing the scenery. She still smiled despite her weakened self.<br/><br/>He nudged her toward the bed and she obliged. It wasn't like she hadn't already eyed the bed. It was like it was calling their names and they had to obey. She let him finish leading her to the bed. Once her legs hit it she just fell right onto the bed face first.<br/><br/>""Well I am not sure. What is there to do in Tulsa?"" She knew what he wanted. But she wasn't going to just let him have it. Nope. This time he could work for it."
11968,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-10-2010, 00:39:51",bigdean777,"He fell right on top of her, and stayed there.<br/><br/>""I am going to tell you two thing.  First, I have been here a few times, there is only one thing to do.  I am about to do it to you. Second, I just had the most excting car drive of my life.  You have NO idea how turned on I am right now, it is electric for me right now.  I am predicting once in a life time skill and stamina.  My suggestion to you is to take advantage of this once in a lifetime opportunty.""<br/><br/>He ground himself into her and nibbled her neck."
11969,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-10-2010, 19:13:02",KCourtney,"God how can she resist him? It was difficult to play hard to get whenever he was grinding his rock hard self into her. She let a soft moan slip. ""You don't play by the rules do you?"" She was already tugging at his shirt. She couldn't see the reason in not taking full advantage of what he was offering. She looked into his eyes. ""Show me what there is to do. I am dying to know."""
11970,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-10-2010, 19:52:58",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>She barely Had the sentence out of her mouth and his hands were at work. Attempting access to her skinny jeans.  He LOVED wrestling her out of her jeans.  Long legs, perfect ass.  Never had opening something, been so rewarding.  It was better than Christmas.<br/><br/>Nor had he been exagerating about being peaked right now.  The czr ride had set him on fire.  Now he was going to drive the other finely tuned machine in his life.<br/><br/>He finally got the jeans wriggled off.  He pulled her hips to the edge if the bed, then he knelt on the floor between her legs.<br/><br/>He kissed her knee.<br/><br/>""Thats for inviting me to the show.""<br/><br/>He kissed her thigh, sensually.<br/><br/>""Thats for taking care of the travel arrangements.""<br/><br/>He kissed his way up her thigh, then looked up into her eyes with a devilish grin.<br/><br/>""And this is for the car.""<br/><br/>From her upper, inner thigh he worked his way to the center.<br/><br/>His tongue found her sweet slit and went to work.<br/>"
11971,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-10-2010, 21:45:12",KCourtney,"His mouth felt greedy and was totally satisfying. She didn't dare move to take her sweater off for fear that the orgasmic sensations would stop. She spread her legs far and wide letting him sample her sweet spot.<br/><br/>The way he worked her over made her legs tremble. She grabbed onto the soft duvet. ""Oh Dean!"" She closed her eyes, grinding her teeth. ""Keep this up and I WILL be buying you a car like that."" The sentence was spaced and a little strained. She wished she could have made her voice sound sexy, but it was impossible. She considered it an accomplishment to even put together a complete thought."
11972,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-10-2010, 22:29:23",bigdean777,"Of course he would do this every day, for a 1974 Pinto.<br/><br/>His hands slid up and delicately spread her open.  His tongue going to town on all of her most sensitive spots.<br/><br/>He loved hearing the sounds she made when his mouth was on her.  He could do this all night.<br/><br/>He positioned her legs draped over his shoulders.  Burying his face between them.  Hos mouth virorously driving her to the edge."
11973,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 15:38:16",KCourtney,"She wasn't in any hurry for him to stop. It felt amazing. She laid on the soft bed, eyes somewhere between open and closed, moaning his name. They had plenty of time to explore. She planned on using every minute.<br/><br/>Her feet dangled down his back. Her legs felt like jello. He had her at his mercy. Right now she would do anything he asked. She wanted to beg him to stop, but at the same time she was sure it would kill her if her did. The pleasure was unimaginable. Before she knew it she found her release."
11974,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 15:59:59",bigdean777,"Her moans and groans only urged him on.  He loved the way she called his name.  It was music to his ears.  He had already decided to blow off the rehearsal dinner.  He wasn't in the wedding party.  He had been invited so everyone could check out his new girlfriend, which was fine, it had been a while since he had one.  He would just blame fatigue the next day.<br/><br/>He could feel her tension building, her thighs tensing.  His tongue was going wild.  He slowly worked his way to her most sensitive spot and drove her over the edge.  Her body shook beneath him.  It was such a rush to hear her cum.<br/><br/>He did not let up, even though she had finished, he kept his mouth on her.  Lapping her juices, tonguing her wildly."
11975,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 16:15:23",KCourtney,"The fact that he didn't quit only dragged her orgasm out that much longer. Her breathing was heavy, ""Dean.... Dean please.. no more."" Even though she said the words, her body didn't agree. She was greedy and letting him devour her was exactly what she wanted.<br/><br/>Her legs were still gripped around his shoulders. She looked down at him, the sight of him between her legs like that was almost enough in itself to send her over again. ""Dean please. I am yours, I just can't handle anymore."""
11976,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 16:27:53",bigdean777,"He kissed his way slowly up her luscious body.  His body fully over hers.<br/><br/>""I love to hear you beg Savanna.   I love to hear you say please.""<br/><br/>He kissed her deeply, staring into her eyes.<br/><br/>""Beg me for what you want next baby."""
11977,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 16:32:55",KCourtney,"She kissed him back, her tongue exploring his mouth, tasting her remaining juices on his lips. He pulled away and she almost pouted.<br/><br/>His words caused flames to shot through her body. God how he turned her on. ""Dean, can I please suck your hard cock??"" She looked up at him, with an innocent face. It was a face that had made her millions. ""Please?""<br/><br/>Her body continued to ache for him. She was insatiable. She had never been like this. He made her want more. Her desire just grew, and it was all because of him."
11978,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 16:40:58",bigdean777,"He kissed her again and again.<br/><br/>""Of course you can baby.  You know I always want your hot little mouth sucking on my cock.  You are always so good at it.""<br/><br/>He kissed her more before laying on on his back on the bed, smiling over at her.<br/><br/>""It's all yours Savanna."""
11979,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 16:47:28",KCourtney,"Savanna moved along his body, dragging her nails softly across his stomach as she went. She kneeled on the bed, placing her nice ass in the air to give him more to look as. Her breasts were hanging down, teasing his thighs as she took him in her hands. She took her hand and pressed his cock to his stomach. It was so hot to see his length. Her tongue gently licked around the base of his cock. She softly sucked his balls, moving her mouth to kiss and lick the delicate area around his thighs and groin. She played and explored before she took him in her mouth. She moaned at the taste of him. She took her hands and spread his legs, so she could move a little more in between them. She massaged his sac as she slowly, very slowly entertained his cock with her mouth."
11980,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-10-2010, 17:03:10",bigdean777,"He knew he was in for a treat.  Every time she had sucked his cock, it had been magical.  Her mouth was so talented, so hot, and OH so willing.<br/><br/>Right now he was so turned on.   Being with her, here, alone, her bottomless body eager to fulfill his every whim.  He was on fire.  He squirmed as her hands took hold of him.  He shuddered as her mouth went to work on him, moaning loudly, his hips squirming.<br/><br/>His whole body tingled as he laid there and watched her go about her oral mission."
11981,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-10-2010, 17:23:57",KCourtney,"Though this wasn't the first time Savanna had tasted of his sweet hardness, she explored him like it was all new to her. Her tongue licked down the fine line in the middle of his sac. Lifting them up she placed a portion in her mouth to gently tease and suck. She then nibbled around the sensitive places where the thighs and groin meet. All before placing all that thickness back between her lips. She bobbed her head on his swollen cock."
11982,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-10-2010, 14:52:56",bigdean777,"His head swam, his pleasure off scale.  He could only groan.  His entire universe taking place between his legs.<br/><br/>She resumed her bobbing motion and the pressure started to build in his balls."
11983,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-10-2010, 20:42:15",KCourtney,"She sensed the slight change in him that foreshadowed what was to come. So she slowly eased off of him. ""I don't remember giving you permission for that."" She said looking at him like he was naughty and about to be punished for it. Her eyes took him in, her hand slowly found its way back to his member. She rubbed him, not wanting to loose what she had worked so hard to gain, but not wanting him to go over either."
11984,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-10-2010, 22:07:42",bigdean777,"He groaned disappointedly, ""Hey hey hey, I don't remember having to ASK before today.""<br/><br/>He rolled his head back, moaning as her hand reached up to him and started to stroke him.  He loved the way she played with him, the way she teased him.<br/><br/>""Come on baby, don't tease me.""<br/><br/>He squirmed to her touch.  ""Mmmmmm ohhh yesssssssssssss."""
11985,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-10-2010, 17:05:37",KCourtney,"It was such a turn on to see him squirming. ""What do I get if I stop teasing you?""<br/><br/>She did not wait on his response. Her mouth took over for her hand. She pushed him all the way in, not being gentle or slow at all. She used her mouth on him, her lips pressed  tightly around him milking him. She wanted to taste his thick goodness. She wanted all he could giver her.<br/><br/>Her eyes looked up to his face. It was amazing to see a grown man in such a vulnerable state."
11986,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-10-2010, 19:20:49",bigdean777,<br/>The change in tactic and pace caught him off guard.  He groaned loudly.  He did not bother to answer her.  He was defenseless against.  At this moment in time he would promise anything to her for this to continue.  Not that he could talk right now.  He looked into her eyes as she went to toen on him.  He saw the mischief in her eyes.  She knew exactly where she had him.<br/>His balls were tightening and he was losing control.<br/>
11987,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-10-2010, 19:52:28",KCourtney,"She knew he was close. She pushed him down as far as she could  take him. Her hands played with his sac and inner thighs urging his release. She wanted him to know that she had him like this, not another woman, but her. She wanted him to want her more than anyone else before. After all she was a supermodel. She was sexy, and she was his."
11988,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-10-2010, 20:52:16",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>He twitched and squirmed and groaned.  He finally came, though it was more like a convulsion than an orgasm.  His hips rose up and his head thrashed.<br/><br/>His whole body tingled and his vision blurred.  Waves of pleasure swam over him.<br/><br/>Finally after every spurt was sucked hungrily from him, he was finished and he lay there, basking in the afterglow.<br/><br/><br/>"
11989,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-10-2010, 21:41:03",KCourtney,"She made sure to lick him clean, then she joined him on the bed. She cuddled up beside of him. ""So how was that?"" She asked, wanting to hear him tell her that she did a good job. It was evident from the reaction his body gave, but she was a woman. And women like to be complimented.<br/><br/>She trailed her fingers over his chest in circular motions. The only thing that could make this moment better was if they were laying on a bed in Bora Bora, watching the sun set from their little hut. Maybe she would take him there when she had some time off."
11990,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-10-2010, 22:19:06",bigdean777,"When she finished licking him clean, she curled up next to him.<br/><br/>He laid there catching his breath when she wanted to know how she did.<br/><br/>""Oh Savanna, please take the words MIND BLOWING, for the compliment they are meant to be.""<br/><br/>His hand reached over and pulled her close.<br/><br/>""Why dont you climb up and ride me while I am still peaking?""<br/><br/>"
11991,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-10-2010, 22:24:56",KCourtney,"He did not have to ask her twice. She climbed on top of him. Her hand finding his manhood. She steadied him with her hand as she used her legs to slowly lower herself down on  him. She didn't stop until he was all the way in. She leaned back. Her hands on the bed beside of his knees. She arched her back and rode him. She tucked her legs in beside his ribs.<br/><br/>Her perky breasts bounced as her stomach stretched from the postion she was in. She gripped the sheets in her hands, enjoying the feeling of him deep inside of her. She found the spot that she was looking for and made sure to use it cock to slide over it again and again. She moaned loudly, her eyes closing. ""Oh God Dean! I love you!!"" She moaned as the first small wave of a building orgasm hit her."
11992,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-10-2010, 02:29:44",bigdean777,"He moaned as her tightness surrounded him.<br/><br/>""Ohhhhhh Savanna, oh thats good, SO tight baby.""<br/><br/>He could not help but stare at her luscious body as it moved up and down on him.   He still could not believe that this was his girlfriend.  So beautiful, so hot, SO SEXY and uninhibited.  What had he done to deserve this?<br/><br/>His hands reached up and groped her breasts as she bounced up and down.  Then they slid down to rub her most sensitive spots with  his thumbs."
11993,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-11-2010, 14:51:07",KCourtney,"Her wet goodness continued to slide up and down his shaft. She found a rhythm that she was sure was killing both of them. She moaned for him and begged him not to stop rubbing her sensitive mound. She looked into his eyes, she was absolutely crazy for him. Her body responded to his better than it had for any other man. And it wasn't long before his torturous fingers brought her screaming his name."
11994,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-11-2010, 16:34:10",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>His fingers rubbed and stroked her as she slid up and down on him.<br/><br/>She was so wet and hot.  He throbbed inside her.  The steady rythm driving him crazy.<br/><br/>She screamed his name as her body exploded, and never had his name sounded so good.<br/><br/>As she finished, he sat up, and nudged her on her back.  He slid between her open legs and entered her sopping wet hole.<br/><br/>He kissed her deeply, and gazed into her eyes.<br/><br/>""I wish this would never end.""<br/><br/>"
11995,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-11-2010, 17:29:35",KCourtney,"She wrapped her jello feeling legs around his body. She locked his ankles. ""It doesn't have to. I can buy the hotel and we can just stay in this room forever."" She said. She would do it too. Her hands held onto his back. She kissed him, ""You feel so good inside of me.""<br/><br/>She pressed her body tightly against his. She loved he feeling of being so closed to him. Her breasts pressed into him. Her hard nipples sending chills through her body at the sensation of rubbing against his skin. She knew it would be hard for him to move alot with the hold she had on him, so she slowly released her legs."
11996,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-11-2010, 18:54:48",bigdean777,"<br/>When her legs wrapped around him, she felt so tight around his shaft.  His hips rocked just enough to keep the sensation alive.<br/><br/>He kissed her and nibbled her neck and breasts.<br/><br/>It was so long since he had connected with someone like this.<br/><br/>When her legs released him, he was in no rush.  He kept his slow, gentle thrusts going.  His lips placing soft kisses over her upper body.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
11997,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-11-2010, 16:00:10",KCourtney,"He was teasing her until the point she could not stand it. ""Please, Dean... go faster."" She wiggled her picture perfect body beneath his, trying to make him give her more.<br/><br/>She turned her face to the side and laid gentle kisses on his arms. She loved the feeling of his tight muscles against her lips. But then again there wasn't any where on his body that her lips wouldn't mind touching.<br/><br/>Taking her feet, and planting them in the bed, she lifted her lower body up. Her back arched, her weight on her shoulders and feet. ""Dean! Please..."""
11998,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-11-2010, 17:58:58",bigdean777,"She writhed beneath him, trying to get him to give her more.<br/><br/>He was having too much fun.  He loved hearing her beg him.  It was a huge rush to have someone so gorgeous desire him so much.<br/><br/>He continued his slow thrusts.<br/><br/>""I dont think you really want this to end either.""<br/><br/>"
11999,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-11-2010, 22:05:29",KCourtney,"She wanted him. Now. She needed more. Five minutes ago. ""Please Dean!"" His slow penetrating thrusts were not any where near what she needed. His cock was the air and she was choking. She wanted to feel him pounding into her, taking her for all her body could give.<br/><br/>But she knew he was tormenting her on purpose. So she simply smiled at him and moved her body so that she could place her hand under herself and cup his hanging sac. She started tracing small circles on his sac. And though it was an awkward position for her to be in, she was very flexible so it worked just as she planned. She would torment him until he couldn't stand to give her what she wanted. Besides, she is a super model, shouldn't she always get what she wanted?"
12000,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-11-2010, 15:22:23",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>Her hand caught him by surprise, almost sending him over the edge.<br/><br/>""I should have known you had a counter move.  I surrender.  Tell me how you want.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12001,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-11-2010, 01:52:03",KCourtney,"She looked into his eyes. She released him from the hold her manicured hands had on him. ""Well, first of all I want to feel your cock deep inside of me. I want you to fuck me like I am Savanna Woods and you just won the lottery. Take me Dean. Make me cum over and over while you ram your cock in me. Then and only then fill me with your sweet goodness.""<br/><br/>Her cheeks blushed from her bold honesty. But she wasn't going to try to hide herself from him. He wanted her, he could have her. All of her."
12002,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-11-2010, 02:04:31",bigdean777,"Her words made him shudder.  He could not believe her eagerness, her aggressiveness.  She was not at all like he would have imagined a supermodel to be.<br/><br/>He drew back slowly and pushed himself into her, harder this time.  His thrusts picked up speed and depth.  Soon he was going at her full tilt.  His body slapping down into hers.<br/><br/>He grunted loudly with each thrust, trying to give her exactly what she asked for.<br/><br/>His cock throbbed hotly inside her.  His thrusts filling her over and over again.<br/><br/>His arms kept pushing her legs open wider and wider so he could pounder her even deeper."
12003,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-11-2010, 21:20:14",KCourtney,"""That's is Dean, fuck me!"" She screammed his name. Not caring if any of the guest of the hotel could hear her or not. She dug her nails into him, holding onto him as if he was her life boat. She came twice and could feel a third coming up. She knew he would be close. ""Cum with me Dean. Cum deep inside of me."" Her body urged him on. Her pussy clenching to milk him for what he was worth."
12004,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-11-2010, 21:52:14",bigdean777,"He concentrated hard on what he was doing to her.  His eyes stared into hers as.  He was breathing hard, grunting, pounding into her.  He loved hearing her scream his name, he wished he could make a ringtone out of her screaming his name like that.<br/><br/>As he thrust away at her he tried to hold himself at the edge till he pushed her over."
12005,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-11-2010, 22:24:18",KCourtney,"He brought her screaming his name yet again. Her mind swirled, her body feeling numb by pure pleasure. ""DEAN!!!!"" Her body glistened with evidence of their sexual workout. Her hips protested being pushed so wide, but God she loved the sensation of feeling him buried deep within her hot walls."
12006,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-11-2010, 22:41:42",bigdean777,"He thrusted as hard and as fast as he could, he felt her go over the edge and he relaxed himself and came deep inside her.  His body shuddered as he filled her hotness with his load.  He kept going till he has spent every drop, her tight pussy milking everything out of him.<br/><br/>When he was done he rolled off of her groaning and breathing hard, sweat pouring off of him, despite the room air conditioning.<br/><br/>""Ohhh man, I think I pulled something."""
12007,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-11-2010, 00:17:57",KCourtney,"She looked over at him, she wasn't sure whether to be concerned or if he was just joking. ""Are you ok?"" She sat up, looking his body over. Her body was still tingling and on cloud nine, though the idea of him being hurt took a little bit of the pleasure away. She hoped she hadn't pushed him too far. ""Where does it hurt?"""
12008,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-11-2010, 15:23:10",bigdean777,"""Oooh I'll be ok baby.""  he craned his neck and kissed her on the cheek.  ""Aren't you the naughty girl tonight?  I think everyone in this building knows my name.""<br/><br/>He reached over and took her hand in his.  ""Maybe I should do some stretches before I get into bed with you next time?""<br/><br/>He lay there looking at the ceiling.<br/><br/>""So what are you wearing tomorrow?""<br/><br/>"
12009,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-11-2010, 17:17:03",KCourtney,"Their stuff had already been brought in. It was hanging in the closet in the hotel room. She actually hadn't even looked at it yet. ""Well I had my assistant send over something for the both of us. I am not sure what it is. We could be going in space suits."" She smiled at him. She was sure that no matter what it would look amazing on them both. Her assistant was  the best. ""So are we really skipping out on  the dinner tonight? If so I think we should go out and grab something to eat. You seem to always work up my appetite. Mostly for carnal things.""<br/><br/>She finally moved off the bed and walked over to her bags she pulled out a long black satin robe and wrapped it around her tight naked body. ""Should I go apoligize to all the guest for having amazing sex?"""
12010,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-11-2010, 18:24:41",bigdean777,"He hoped that whatever she had packed for him was not too fancy.  This was a family wedding in Tulsa Oklahoma, not a New York fashion show.  He wouldn't even know how to broach that topic with her.  He didn't really want his family to think he had gone off the deep end.  His family was very mid-America, middle class.  He wanted to make sure he stayed grounded through all this, stick to his roots.<br/><br/>""There is actually one of Tulsa's finest dining destinations down stairs.  The Chalkboard.  I hear they have Tasmanian Salmon.""<br/><br/>He chuckled, not really knowing what the big deal was with Tasmanian Salmon.<br/><br/>""The wine list is also supposed to be top notch.  Though I will have to leave that in your hands.""<br/><br/>He walked over and kissed her.<br/><br/>""You probably only owe the female guests an apology, I doubt there is a guy anywhere that didn't enjoy that performance.  You shower first Savanna, I'll make a phone call while you are in there.""<br/><br/>"
12011,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-11-2010, 18:54:52",KCourtney,"She returned the kiss, letting him know that it was more than a casual kiss. It was a kiss that she would share with only someone important. She turned, leaving him to his phone call. She showered quickly, she hated washing away the evidence of their love making, but she also liked being clean. She shaved, lathered, rinsed and stepped out into the steamy bathroom. She loved hot showers and wouldn't ever consider taking a cold one to save her life.<br/><br/>She dried her hair and left it straight. She walked out into the bedroom completely nude. She looked inside her suitcase to see what she could wear. She went with a simple white sweater dress and brown knee high brown leather boots. She slipped the dress on without underwear. The top of the dress was so form fitting that it held her perky breast just right. The bottom of the dress flared out so unless she flashed herself, no one would ever know she wasn't wearing panties. She sat down in a chair, her legs slight parted and began putting the boots on. She started with her left, slipping her perfectly pedicured feet inside the expensive boot. She slowly zipped it up her leg. Then the same with the right. She pulled out her makeup kit and looked over at Dean. ""I just need to put on a little makeup and I will be ready."""
12012,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-11-2010, 16:32:26",bigdean777,"<br/>When she went to the shower he made the call and excused them from the dinner.  While he was, checking his voicemails, she came out, nude.<br/>He just watched, in awe, as she dressed.<br/><br/>He hoped, he never got used to seeing her naked.<br/><br/>He finished with his phone.<br/><br/>""Makeup?  If you say so, take your time.  Menu is on the desk, if you are interested.""<br/><br/>He walked to the bathroom door, and turned to her.<br/><br/>""LOVE the boots by the way.""<br/><br/>He slipped into the bathroom and showered up.<br/><br/>Returning to the room, towel around his waist.  He rummaged his suitcase.  He put on dress shirt a pants skipping the tie.<br/><br/>He finished in front of the mirror.<br/><br/>""Ready when you are.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12013,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-11-2010, 19:11:07",KCourtney,"She puckered her lightly shaded pink lips to make sure the gloss was only evenly and not smeared onto her face. She put the stick into her small clutch and zipped it up. She stood walking over to her handsome companion for the evening and smiled, ""I would like to just strip you down and have you for dinner, but I think I need to eat real food first.""<br/><br/>She took his hand and walked down with him. They did not have to wait at the restaurant, big surprise. Sometimes being famous had its advantages. Since she was such a hot item right now, almost everyone knew who she was. People gawked, some asked for autographs, but mostly they just looked at a distance leaving her and Dean alone.<br/><br/>Sitting at the table in the back corner, the took his hand over the table. ""Thank you for inviting me to the wedding."" It really had meant alot to her that he wanted to spend the time with her."
12014,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-11-2010, 22:10:39",bigdean777,"Dean watched her put her finishing touches.  Not that she ever needed them.<br/><br/>He smiled knowingly at her.<br/><br/>""At a minimum I am going to have to rehydrate first.""<br/><br/>Once they arrived at their table he looked around, taking in the Euro atmosphere of the place.  Very fancy, but still cozy.  He was grateful to be in a smaller city.  While pretty much everyone knew who Savanna was, there was no crush of attention.  She signed a few autographs and posed for a few pictures before they got to their table.  He wondered how often they got celebrities here in Tulsa.  He gladly stood to the side while the eager fans, both male and female posed with her.<br/><br/>Like any good restaurant manager would, this one asked for her to pose for a picture near their very recognizable bar, so that they could brag about her presence later.<br/><br/>He pushed the menu tot he side, and took a few gulps of water, smiling at her as he did.<br/><br/>""Fluids out, fluids in.""  His eye brows going up and down as he said it.<br/><br/>""I already know I am having the salmon.  But I would like to let you order the drinks tonight.  I am always picking the drinks and you are already so nice about it.""<br/><br/>He pushed the wine list towards her and smiled.<br/><br/>When they sat at the table she took his hand.<br/><br/>""I've told you not to thank me till its over Savanna.  Besides, I should thank you.  I have come to a lot of these alone the last few years and people were starting to worry about me.  Hopefully you will put their minds at ease.""<br/><br/>He squeezed her hand softly and gazed into her gorgeous eyes."
12015,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-11-2010, 01:36:47",KCourtney,"""So Dean, everything has happened a little fast with us. Why don't we play questions. Remember only ask what you want to answer."" Savanna had a playful smile on his face. Though the whole staff was making sure they had everything they needed and as fast as possible, they still hadn't intruded on them. It was actually really nice and great service.<br/><br/>Their drinks were on the table. She had picked out a good bottle of white wine. She had to look over the menu, she could not decide what she wanted. She finally just went with the same thing Dean was having. Salads came out quickly, she was picking around at her lettuce. ""I will go first. I will even make sure this one is easy. What is your favorite color?"""
12016,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-11-2010, 13:50:56",bigdean777,"He had to agree, things had been a whirl wind.  They truly knew very little about each other.<br/>He definitely wanted to know what made her tick.  Maybe it would help him understand what she saw in him.<br/><br/>He nibbled on his salad and sipped some wine.<br/><br/>Though he sensed a trap with the game, he agreed to play.<br/><br/>""Oh that is easy.  Red.""<br/>He pondered for a few seconds.<br/><br/>""Ok, favorite song ever?""<br/><br/><br/>"
12017,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-11-2010, 14:48:04",KCourtney,"She answered her own question before answering his. ""My favorite color is pink. I am a true girly girl."" She watched him eat, hoping he was enjoying the evening. She liked to just watch him. Though she preferred watching his hands on her body, it was nice to see just the simple every day gestures being carried out by him as well.<br/><br/>""Favorite song of all time? Geez! That is a hard one!"" She thought about it for a few moments. She tried to think of one song she would never get tired of and one with a little meaning to it.<br/><br/>""Alright, I guess it would have to be 'Pour Some Sugar On Me' by Def Leppard. It was the first song I can remember singing when I was a child that wasn't a kids song. My parents are very strict and would never had let me listen to rock music. But my aunt and uncle weren't like that at all. I went to stay with them for a weekend and that song was on the radio in my Aunt's car as we drove away. I loved it so much that they played it for me like a hundred times that weekend. I almost picked that for karaoke the other night but thought better of it. Alright so now it is your turn, what is your favorite song?""<br/><br/>She smiled at him, it was actually fun getting to find out a little more about him. She hoped that he wanted to know more about her. Because to her this wasn't just a fling. She felt more for this man she barely knew then any other before. ""Next question, how old were you when you got your first kiss?"""
12018,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-11-2010, 16:11:37",bigdean777,"<br/>He smiled at her Def Leapard answer.  He loved them and had an unhealthy obsession with 80s music.<br/><br/>""I was allowed to listen to what I wanted.  But I was forced to balance it.  I had to be able to identify operas, broadway show tunes, stuff like that.<br/>Huge Springsteen fan.  The first album I ever bought was Born in the USA.<br/><br/>I loved No Surrender.   The line 'We learned more from a 3 minute record, than we ever learned in school.'<br/><br/>It really spoke to me, then I discovered his earlier stuff.  After I listened to Born to Run for about a week straight, I begged my parents for a guitar.<br/><br/>So Born to Run, hands down.""<br/><br/>He paused, to think about his first kiss.<br/><br/>""When I was 16, I worked at a supermarket.  We had a Christmas party one night.  This girl took me to the back room, behind the compactor.""<br/><br/>He thought for a few seconds.<br/><br/>""What job would you have if you werent a model?""<br/>"
12019,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-11-2010, 16:23:24",KCourtney,"""My first real kiss was when I was thirteen. It was at a school dance. The teachers monitored stuff like that pretty close. But the guy I was dancing with sneaked a kiss in while we were dancing to some horrible country love song. It was actually really horrible and gross. I wasn't expecting it and it just didn't work out the way it should have been.""<br/><br/>She smiled at the memory of the event. ""Wow. What is with all the hard questions Dean?""<br/><br/>The waitress came out with their food. She set it down in front of us. Then scurried off to the back to bring fresh bread out to go with our meal.<br/><br/>""I guess I would want to be a journalist. Or maybe a weather girl."" She smiled. She had never thought of being anything other than a model. Maybe an actress. Which she was already dabbling in, but never anything out of the line of entertainment.<br/><br/>She ate some of her food trying to come up with another guestion for Dean.<br/><br/>""What are you looking for as far as relationship wise for the future?"""
12020,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-11-2010, 19:22:22",bigdean777,"<br/>""Hard questions?  Its your game Savanna.<br/><br/>Thirteen, huh?  You must have had all the boys in a tizzy already.""<br/><br/><br/>When her question came, he knew why his spidey sense had been tingling.<br/><br/>""If I wasnt into electronics, I would probably be an auto mechanic.  I love to tinker.""<br/><br/>He had more salad amd wine while he mulled his next answer.<br/><br/>""Well, despite previous failures, I would still like to do the whole wife and kids thing.  I am pretty traditional.  I dont want to do the whole baby momma thing.  Love, marriage, baby carriage.  Some one with the same values.<br/><br/>Somebody who gets me.  Wants me for me, not to mould me to their ideal.  I am capable of compromise.  But I am not a reclamation project.  I am Dean Hartman, electronic engineer, reptile enthusiast, maniacal driver and assaulter of ass hole lawyers.<br/><br/>Anyone who cant deal with that should move on.""<br/><br/>He stopped for a moment, realizing he was rambling.<br/><br/>""Sorry, just a little residual frustration.""<br/><br/>He looked at his salad for a moment gathering his thoughts.<br/><br/>""So yeah wife and kids some day, hopefully.""<br/><br/>He thought for a moment, and drained his wine glass.<br/><br/>Favorite dessert?""<br/><br/>"
12021,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-11-2010, 23:28:25",KCourtney,"She listened to him, a bit shocked that he had lost his cool. The whole time she had been with Dean he had remained calm and collected. She liked the fact that at least there was some things that would upset him. It made him human. She was glad to know he was human and not a robot, because she was begining to wonder.<br/><br/>""I hope for the same future, I guess. But doesn't everyone want to spouse, 2.5 kids and a white picket fence?""<br/><br/>She drunk some more wine, finishing her second glass. She ate a little of the food in front of her, but not much.<br/><br/>""That would have to be cheesecake with strawberries or blueberries. Or both together. I love fruit so it is a perfect blend for me. I also love chocolate.""<br/><br/>She smiled at him, ""This one might be interesting. What is your biggest fantasy?"""
12022,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-11-2010, 02:53:23",bigdean777,"He picked through his food as she spoke.  Aggravated with himself for letting his emotions rule him like that.<br/><br/>""I used to think everyone wanted that, but everyone doesn't Savanna.""<br/><br/>He tried to enjoy his salmon but wasn't sure he could now.  He really did not wish to show that side of him to Savanna.<br/><br/>""Mmmm cheesecake is SO good, but chocolate.  Yes yes chocolate.""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes.<br/><br/>""Nothing beats a plain Hershey's bar, no almonds.  Just chocolate.  Though I do like dark chocolate too.""<br/><br/>He poured them both more wine.<br/><br/>He thought to himself.  ""Ohh, fantasies.  This girl knew how to dig.  Another danger zone.  Reveal your deepest fantasy.  Maybe she would smile.  Maybe she would roll her eyes.  Maybe she would run off.  He knew he had to tell the truth, especially after his recent rant.""<br/><br/><br/>He sipped his wine.<br/><br/>""Well I have had to come up with some new ones recently but, I think I am a pretty typical guy in that department.  I would love to have a threesome.  Two girls, at my beck and call.  Their own goal, MY pleasure.""<br/><br/>He grinned across the table at her.  Hoping she got what he was saying.<br/><br/>He couldnt wait to hear hers.<br/>"
12023,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-11-2010, 20:30:47",KCourtney,"She finished with her food. She wasn't surprised at his truth answer. A bit disappointed. It was an avenue she would not discuss with him. If they ever were more than just a fling then maybe she would share with him her ideas on the off limits subject. But right now she didn't own him and he didn't own her so no harm no foul.<br/><br/>She completely avoided answering the question back. She was helped out, thankfully, by the waitress coming by to leave a dessert menu. She looked it over, but ended up choosing the cheesecake with strawberry topping. The waitress then waited on Dean to respond. Savanna used that time to think of something she could say to change the subject. She finished off yet another glass of wine. If it hadn't been for the small amount of food she had ate, she would probably be a little tipsy. Wine didn't effect her as bad as liquor did though. She usually could have a tad bit more of it.<br/><br/>""I bet you will go for something chocolate."" Savanna said trying to guess at what Dean would order."
12024,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-11-2010, 22:09:16",bigdean777,"He could tell by her eyes, she was not particularly happy with his answer.  He had to get his filter re-engaged quickly.  He had grown so accustomed to not giving a crap what his date thought of him, he had forgotten that the truth was not always the best choice.  He should have gone with the Bruce Springsteen at the Meadowlands fantasy instead.<br/><br/>He just told the most beautiful girl in the world she was not enough for him.<br/><br/>""Chocolate?  Oh my yes, why go out to dinner if you can't wrap it up with chocolate?""<br/><br/>He spotted a gourmet brownie, with chocolate everything on top and ordered that and added a cappuccino.   He pushed the dessert menu back at the waitress.<br/><br/>He didn't bother to follow up on the fantasy question.  He had already proven he was a common oaf.  No need to reinforce the point.<br/><br/>He desperately searched for something to say, something non-controversial."
12025,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-11-2010, 22:16:52",KCourtney,"""So, I have been meaning to tell you about my schedule. I will be flying to France the day after tomorrow. I will be there for a few hours. Then I will be flying back to LA. I have been signed to do a music video. The band is one of my favorites and I am going to be getting paid way more than I should be for doing a music video. I have such a full schedule for the next couple of weeks. I just want to make sure tonight and tomorrow night are amazing. I am sure you will have to work as well and won't be able to join me.""<br/><br/>She left the words as an invitation but she was sure he wouldn't bite. Afterall he barely knew her and had a life before her. ""There will be an opening of a new film I will be attending in about two weeks, it would be alot of fun if you would like to go. It is the new action movie with Bruce Willis. It is one of the opening where all the actors from the film and names get dressed up to go sit in a movie theater."" She smiled at him from across the table."
12026,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-11-2010, 22:33:28",bigdean777,"He looked down at the table when she spoke about her schedule.  A convenient way to slip out of his life.<br/><br/>""Well I currently cant leave the country, so, as much as I would love to go to France.....""<br/><br/>It just aggravated him to have to remind him.  Not how he wanted to follow up his 3some comment.<br/><br/>""I do get to L.A. a lot on business.  We could try to coordinate that, if you have any time there.  If you email me your schedule, I could see what I could do.  I would like to go to a movie premiere.  I love Bruce Willis movies.  Are there any asteroids in this one?""<br/><br/>He picked through his monstrous chocolate dessert.<br/><br/>""I do have a lot of work to catch up on.  I have been a little distracted lately.<br/><br/>So tell me more about the video?""<br/>"
12027,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 00:14:26",KCourtney,"""It's ok about not getting to go to France, I won't be there long anyways. Maybe we can go sometime when we can just do the tourist thing.""<br/><br/>She took the first bite of cheesecake. ""Mmm. God this is great! You have to try some."" She cut a small bite that included just the right amount of cheesecake, crust and topping. She push the fork over to his side of the  table so he could take the offered bite.<br/><br/>""The music video? Well I haven't really got to hear the whole concept. It is not really by my favorite band, so much as my favorite singer. He is teaming up with a good band to sing the song. The band is from overseas and they are like rocker cellist. So anyways, I met them back stage at a concert a few months back when I was dating Mark. They had mentioned a song that they thought would be perfect for me in to be in the video. They proceeded to tell me that Brent, my favorite singer was going to be doing the vocals. So it just kind of went from there. The song is called ""Not Strong Enough"". And it is about this guy that isn't strong enough to stay away from this girl. It is an awesome song. I am very excited to be apart of the video.""<br/><br/>As she rambled about the video, her eyes were bright lights. You could see that this part of her job was something that she loved. She really was one of the lucky people in the world that could be doing what they love and getting paid for it. ""You will have to watch the finished product, that is as long as it doesn't make me look silly."""
12028,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 01:13:01",bigdean777,"""My probation will be over in 184 days and 4 hours.  YES I am counting the days.""<br/><br/>He leaned over and took the fork full of her cheesecake.  He closed his eyes.<br/><br/>""Mmmm, that is very good.  Cheesecake definitely in my top 5.""<br/><br/>He saw they way she looked when she talked about the rock video and hanging out with the rock stars.  He was quickly flush with jealousy.  He smothered it quickly.  He had no right to feel that way at this point in time.  It was pretty much how he imagined things going anyways.<br/><br/>""You look silly?  Come on Savanna, gorgeous and silly, don't go together, can't happen.  The universe would end.  All that could really come of it is a bunch of drooling guys.""<br/><br/>He waved down the waitress and charged the meal to the room and pushed a little of the brownie away from him.<br/><br/>""So walk the meal off or back to the room?"""
12029,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 01:21:57",KCourtney,"""Let's walk it off."" She reached inside her purse and sent a quick text to her assistant to make sure that the hotel did not charge anything to Dean. She had more than enough to cover everything and it was the least she could do. She was the one taking him away from his work. He just simply would never know, or at least he wouldn't until a few months later when nothing showed up on his credit card statement. She smiled at him, taking him by the hand as they walked out into the night air. The moon glowing down on their bodies as they walked."
12030,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 02:14:40",bigdean777,"He was happy to walk it off.   The meal had been huge, add dessert, wine.  It was a recipe for falling asleep in the middle of something important.  He gave her hand a squeeze as the exited to hotel.  He knew the highway was to the left so he led her to the right, to avoid the noise.<br/><br/>He walked slowly, pulling her close so that their shoulders brushed against each other.<br/><br/>The look in her eyes from earlier still haunted him.  He felt a certain pressure at this point.  Would that statement be ringing in her ears when she went to France to make the music video?  Hanging out with rock stars.  Realizing she could do way better than him?  He knew he had to make a big impression tomorrow.  Something that would stick with her till he saw her again.<br/><br/>""I've been to Tulsa a few times, don't count on many sights.""<br/><br/>He just led her only slowly, enjoying holding her hand, enjoying the night."
12031,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 02:21:54",KCourtney,"""I wasn't wanting to walk for the sights."" She said to him softly. They were away from the hotel now. Not far, but they were alone in the dark night together. She stopped walking and pulled him to her. Her arms circled around him, ""I just thought the fresh air might do us some good."" She raised up on her tip toes and kissed him softly.<br/><br/>As she pulled away she stared into his eyes. ""I will miss spending time with you while I am off working. I hope you have enjoyed your time with me as well."""
12032,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 02:31:48",bigdean777,"He returned the kiss softly.  His hands on her waist.  He savored the kiss.<br/><br/>""Yeah I am going to miss you a lot Savanna.""<br/><br/>It felt good to say it to her, it was the truth and it had been a long time since he had said that to anyone.<br/><br/>He kissed her again, a little longer this time.<br/><br/>""Enjoyed?  That barely covers it.  I can't remember ever having a better week."""
12033,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 02:55:15",KCourtney,"Savanna pressed her body against his, taking his lips yet again for another kiss. It was a picture perfect moment. Something hallmark cards are made of. The sound of nothing surrounding them, the moon and stars lighting the night, and the two of the simply enjoying each other were enough to break her heart. She wanted this, but more so, she wanted this with Dean. She had never met anyone quite like him."
12034,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-11-2010, 03:09:38",bigdean777,"He held her close, he inhaled her scent.  Everyone should know the pure pleasure he was experiencing right now.<br/><br/>""Maybe we should plan something for when my probation is over.  Somewhere, you've never been to, but always wanted to go.   I can't wait to get my passport back.  So I can do some international work again.  There are some clients I would love to see in London.""<br/><br/>He kissed her again.  Not wanting the moment to end.<br/><br/>""Can I see my new suit when we go back to the room?"""
12035,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 01:14:06",KCourtney,"""Umm, well maybe not. What if it is something you don't like? I would hate to have to call my assistant in the middle of the night to tell her to get out of bed and order something different."" She was talking with nothing but humor in her tone. She wasn't being serious at all.<br/><br/>""Of course you can. And I am sure you will love it. Don't worry, Beth is amazing. She knows me inside and out, and she has never let me down. Have I ever looked ugly? Wait don't answer that. You have seen me in the wee hours of the morning with no makeup."""
12036,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 01:30:51",bigdean777,"""I dont think there is anywhere you could take me, that I wouldn't like.  As long as you were there, it would be great.""<br/><br/>He leaned in and kissed her again.  This one was light but lingering.  His hands slid up to her waist.<br/><br/>He broke the kiss and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""Hartman Family wedding normally go into the wee hours, and it is considered bad form to leave early.  We should probably head back to the room.""<br/><br/>He took her hand in his and slowly led her back to the room."
12037,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 02:08:20",KCourtney,"""So even if I get so turned on by you that I can't stand it we will still have to stay?"" She pouted her lip out. ""What if I simply must have you? Will I have to take you in the middle of the crowded room, because I will.""<br/><br/>She walked with him back to the room. Drawing warmth from the closeness of his body. ""Maybe you will just have to try to sate me tonight so no naughty thoughts will come tomorrow. Plus there might be a few hotel guest that didn't get to hear me scream earlier."""
12038,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 02:24:06",bigdean777,"""Welllllllllllllllllllllll.  I suppose if you HAVE to have me, there is always car sex and bathroom stall sex, hidden hallway sex, roof sex, under a table sex.   We will find a way to sate your horny little self.<br/><br/>They arrived at the room and he slid the key card.<br/><br/>He led her in the room and let the door close behind them.<br/><br/>He went in and brushed his teeth. and headed back to the bed.<br/><br/>He undressed down to his underwear and turned down the bed and set his phone for the needed wake up time.<br/>"
12039,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 02:35:15",KCourtney,"She liked watched him get ready for bed. She had most of the same routines as he did. She brushed her teeth, washed her make up off, applied face cream, took off her clothes, rubbed on body lotion, brushed her hair and pulled a oversized shirt on. She walked over to the bed and slid in under the covers. Her body finding his in the dark room. She wrapped herself around his. Her legs intertwining with his."
12040,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 02:52:16",bigdean777,"He felt her slide into the bed and snuggle up against him.  He put his arms around her and nuzzled up to her.<br/><br/>He smelled and felt so good.  He let out a sigh.<br/><br/>He tried to wash his mis speak from dinner out of his mind.  If only he had a time machine to rewind his mistakes.<br/><br/>He tried to picture how tomorrow would go for her.  Meeting lots of new people.  People who weren't used to hanging out with celebrities.  Not that he had been used to it before last week.<br/><br/>At least his brother and family would be there, that would be the best part of flying out here.<br/><br/>He pushed himself as close as he could to her and drifted off to sleep."
12041,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 02:55:43",KCourtney,"The now familiar scent of him and the touch of his body lulled her to sleep. She slept so peacefully that she wanted to curse the alarm of his phone when it was time to wake up. She rolled over. ""Dean, I don't want to get up yet. Can you please hold me a little while longer."" She begged, the tiredness still in her voice."
12042,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 03:00:47",bigdean777,"He kissed her cheek, not really wanting to get out of bed either.  Who had it better than him?  Here?  With her?<br/><br/>""We can lay here a few more minutes baby.  I know you dont need a lot of time to get ready.""<br/><br/>He wrapped his arm around her fully and squeezed her tight."
12043,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 18:26:46",KCourtney,"She rolled back over and slept for a few more minutes before dragging her tired self out of bed. She walked with her eyes still half way shut into the bathroom. She turned on the water and let it get all good and steamy before she disrobed and stepped inside the shower. She let the hot water greet her body, the spray touching her skin and instantly warming it up.<br/><br/>She knew they only had a couple of hours to get ready. The wedding was going to be around 1, and the guests were requested to be there by no later than 12:30. She didn't waste much time in the shower. She stepped out after washing her body and hair. She also shaved, again. It was a habit of hers.<br/><br/>She opened the door and walked back into the bed room. The bags were laid out containing her and Dean's outfit for the event. She walked over and unzipped hers first. She actually loved the dress inside. It was a pale pink and very simple, yet at the same time it had just enough flare to it.<br/><br/>(http://www.rissyroos.com/images/products/tony%20bowls-ts11173.jpg)<br/><br/>Next she unzipped Dean's, she couldn't imagine anything looking better on him then the suit she had got for him to wear to the fashion show. But as soon as she seen what Beth had got for him, she knew she was wrong. He would make her look like a bum on the street.<br/><br/>(http://content.nordstrom.com/ImageGallery/store/product/MediumLarge/6/_5344646.jpg)<br/><br/>The dark charcoal grey suit by Calvin Klein would be perfect on him. Plus the their colors would go so well together. She stopped ogling the clothes and went over to slip on a grey thong, it matched the color of his suit perfectly. With her dress being strapless, she wouldn't be wearing a bra. She then sat down and started putting in her curlers and doing her makeup. She couldn't wait to see what they looked like together. Although she would never want to out shadow the bride and groom, it was going to be nearly impossible."
12044,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 20:27:13",bigdean777,"<br/>He slid out of bed after she hit the shower.  He gathered up his personal items.<br/><br/>When she stepped out of the bathroom, he grinned at her.<br/><br/>""Have a robe handy, room service is sending up coffee and breakfast.""<br/><br/>He showered and shaved.  He trimmed his mustache, eliminating one sole gray hair.  Cursing at it.<br/><br/>When he was done primping, he joined her in the main room.<br/><br/>With just a towel on, he fixed some coffee and toast.<br/><br/>Done eating he slipped up behind Savanna and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""Thats SO unfair, you are even hot with curlers on.""<br/><br/>He then noticed his suit.<br/><br/>""Wow, this is awesome Savanna.  How do you do it?""<br/><br/>He held it up admiring it, knowing he would never worry about her choosing his clothes again.<br/><br/>He watched TV and Savanna, till it was time for him to dress.<br/><br/>He was ready quickly.  Tweaking his look in the mirror.<br/><br/>""I am ready when you are gorgeous.""<br/><br/>"
12045,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-11-2010, 21:32:47",KCourtney,"She knew that time had been reduced down to nothing, but she wasn't quiet ready. She picked up the pace after apply a natural pink toned lip gloss over her painted lips. Her makeup was perfect. She didn't look like anyone famous, just a sexy woman.<br/><br/>She took the rest of her curlers out and placed them back in the case. She would have to pack them away after the wedding. They should have left 5 minutes ago. She put on the dress that fit her perfectly. The soft pink against her tan skin made you just want to touch her and see if she was real. Her long loose curls fell over her shoulders and back, playfully showing a bit of skin when she moved. Her hair helping her shoulders look less bare considering the dress was strapless. Last but not least, she slipped her perfectly manicured feet into Christian Louboutin open toe heels. She loved the look.<br/><br/>(http://www4.images.coolspotters.com/photos/177862/christian-louboutin-titi-glitter-peep-toe-pumps-profile.jpg)<br/><br/>""How do I look? Not too over the top is it?"" She didn't think it would be, but it was his family and before she left the hotel room she would have his seal of approval. Or she would simply stay here while he went.<br/><br/>""You look stunning. Maybe I should call Calvin and see if he needs an extra male model. Because I believe he had you in mind when that suit was made."""
12046,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-11-2010, 01:16:28",bigdean777,"“Wow, Savanna, you just blow me away EVERY time.  Gorgeous as always baby and flattery will get you EVERYWHERE.  Can I continue to compliment you in the car?”<br/><br/>They headed down and the Corvette was driven up to the door.  The motel driver was having the same trouble Dean had the day before.  The over powered car bucking as it drove up.<br/><br/>Dean let Savanna in, lowering her into the car and grinning down at the sight of her hot body in the hot car.<br/><br/>He got in and sped off towards the church where the ceremony would take place.<br/><br/>“So before we get there, just a few tips.  The most important person you will meet tonight is my Aunt Rosie.  She is the family matriarch.  Remember her above all the others you meet tonight.  Then my brother Dan, his wife Sharon and their daughter Ashley.  Everyone else, it is self to mix up.<br/><br/>It was hot and dry.  He pulled the rental into a parking spot across the street from the church.  The heat hit them as soon as they opened the car doors.<br/><br/>They walked into the church, he took her hand as they walked up the stairs.  He squeezed it tight as they passed through the door.<br/><br/>There were already a lot of people gathered in the lobby of the church.<br/><br/>Dean smiled and waved at some people as they walked, looking to find a spot to stand while they waited.<br/><br/>Suddenly a little girl about 5 years old came running through the crowd screeching.<br/><br/>""Uncle Dean!  You are here!""<br/><br/>The little girl hopped up in his arms and hugged him tightly around the neck.<br/><br/>She wagged a tiny finger un his face.  ""I haven’t seen you in a long time.""<br/><br/>""I know, I'm sorry.  My mean boss keeps sending me to California.  But I will come to see you soon I promise.""<br/><br/>He pecked her on the cheek.<br/><br/>She kissed him back and said.<br/><br/>""Did you steal a baby or something?""<br/><br/>""What? Why do you think I stole a baby?<br/><br/>""Mom says you robbed a cradle on your way here.""<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Your mom is silly, why would I steal a baby?""<br/><br/>He looked around.<br/>""Where are your mom and dad?""<br/><br/>The little girl pointed aimlessly into the crowd.<br/><br/>""Over there I guess.  Mommy sent me over to get the scoop on your friend.""<br/><br/>""The scoop huh?  Well Ashley, this is my girl friend Savanna.  Savanna, this is my niece, Ashley.<br/>What else does your mom want to know?<br/><br/>Dean smiled, embarrassed, at Savanna.<br/><br/><br/>He lowered her to the ground and sent her on her way.<br/><br/>He took her hand again.<br/><br/>""Lets see if we can find some normal people to meet before this thing gets started.""<br/><br/>He led her away through the crowd.<br/><br/>Dean stopped and introduced her to a few cousins, aunts and uncles.<br/><br/>He took her aside.  ""I suppose, now would be the best time to prep you for the reception.<br/>Long ago in a galaxy far far away, my grandparents were musicians, real musicians.  They played in orchestras, it’s how they made their living.  My dad, his brothers and sisters were all brought up to play instruments or sing.  So as my aunts and uncles got married, my grandparents would play at their weddings, even at some of my older cousins weddings.<br/><br/>They passed, my aunts and uncles kept the tradition alive.  But some of them were only mediocre.  Then as me, and my cousins grew up, the music gene didn’t carry over very much.  The tradition sort of spiraled out of control.  At one rather notorious wedding, held at a VFW hall, someone found a karaoke machine.  This unfortunately let the really unmusical participate.  From there it became a free for all of terrible duets and ballads.  And before you ask, yes I will be forced to participate.""<br/><br/>He held open his suit jacket.  Showing Savanna two flasks.<br/><br/>""I will be ready though.""<br/>"
12047,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-11-2010, 21:49:36",KCourtney,"She had to laugh. ""I can't believe you brought me liquor to prepare me for your singing."" She joked with him, knowing his intent was for him to be slap face drunk before he got up to the mic. ""I think I would much rather hear you with us both being sober. But if you insist. Just let me make sure to impress Aunt Rosie first. She might not like to see a lady drunk.""<br/><br/>The little girl that clearly adored Dean had ran over to a man and woman. The man had a slight resemblance to Dean, just enough to let her know that he must be the brother. Her hand was looped through his arm. She was not nervous at all. Meeting strangers was her career. She rarely was around people she knew. She looked stunning, not only because she was a model. She had a beautiful, genuine smile on her face. And she made herself be completely approachable. She did not look down upon anyone. In fact she couldn't wait to socialize with all of his family.<br/><br/>Dean was leading her over to the couple that she assumed was his niece's parents. She remembered their names. Dan and Sharon and the little girl was Ashley. She kept replaying the names in her head. She wouldn't mess up, not on her life."
12048,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 00:00:31",bigdean777,"""Well then I would suggest a heavy buzz.""<br/><br/>He kept hold of her hand and weaved through the crowd.  He finally got close to his brother and gave him a big hug.  Then his sister in law.  Then he turned and introduced them to his date.<br/><br/>Dean's brother shook her hand and Sharon stepped forward and gave her a light hug, whispering in her ear.<br/><br/>""Thank you for coming, we were starting to think the divorce turned him gay.""<br/><br/>Dean hoisted Ashley up again.<br/><br/>""I forgot to tell you how beautiful your dress looked, you look like an ANGEL.""<br/><br/>After making some small talk someone came to the lobby and directed people to start getting seated.<br/><br/>The five of them made their way in the church and took some seats in the middle on the brides side.<br/><br/><br/>It was a pretty standard ceremony though the groom flubbed his vows twice.<br/><br/>Afterwards they all stood out side waiting for the bride and groom.  Some one was handing out bags of birdseed to throw at them when they did exit.<br/><br/>Dean stood behind Savanna and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""I really hate to ask this but could you drive to the reception with Sharon and Ashley?  I want to take Dan for a ride in the Vette.  Tomorrow wont have enough time, and once we get to the reception, neither of us intends to be in any sort of driving shape.  Just a quick ride, a few exits up and back.  I promise not to take to long.""<br/><br/>He kissed her neck after the request."
12049,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 00:34:24",KCourtney,"She smiled at his manly request. How could she deny him a bit of fun? He had been amazing the whole time. He had equally gave her and his family attention. She was very impressed with him. Plus she actually like his sister in law so far and it would give her a chance to see what they were like without him being around.<br/><br/>""Of course, I don't mind one bit."" She turned her neck after the sweet kiss of his lips and stared back at him. She rose a little higher in her heels to quickly peck his lips. That kiss was much needed. Weddings always made her feel romantic and in the need of love. She turned back waiting for the bride and groom to make their exit. She leaned her curvy body into his.<br/><br/>As the bride and groom made their exit, everyone threw their bird seed. Savanna actually didn't aim for them. She knew at her wedding she would hate to have the nasty stuff go down her dress. So she just threw it softly, making sure it didn't go far. After the bride and groom left, everyone else made their way to their cars. Savanna went up to Ashley, ""Hey little princess, can I ride with you and your mommy?"" She smiled at the little girl. She really did look like a little princess. She had been the flower girl in the wedding. She was wearing a pretty dark purple dress and her hair was nothing but sweet little curls. Savanna looked to Sharon, ""Dean is wanting to take Dan for a ride in the Corvette, do you mind if I tag along with you guys?"" She wanted to ask even though she was sure Dean had already asked. It just made her seem a bit more polite the to automatically assume Sharon was ok with it."
12050,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 01:02:04",bigdean777,"Dean slapped his brother on the back, then turned to Sharon.  ""Behave yourself.""<br/><br/>He pecked Savanna on the cheek.  ""We won't be long.""<br/><br/>Dean and his brother climbed into the car and it roared to life.  Dean revved the engine and grinned at the women he was about to leave behind.  He idled through the parking lot, but after checking up and down the street three times, he goosed the engine and screeched out onto the street and headed toward the on ramp.<br/><br/>""So am I going to get a turn or is this just you showing off?""<br/><br/>""This is me showing off and you driving it back, but remember, this isn't a 1987 IROC-Z.  This thing is a MONSTER, plus I have no idea how insurance works on something like this so don't hit anything.""<br/><br/>He entered the interstate and launched into the fast lane and quickly sped away from Tulsa.<br/><br/>""So listen, this has to go good tonight.  I have to make a big impression, a GOOD impression.  Did you bring your guitar?""<br/><br/>""You know aunt Rosie makes me bring it every where, why?""<br/><br/>""Later when things spiral out of control, I want us to do a song, do you need the music for 'Pour some Sugar on Me'?""<br/><br/>""No, I can do that one from memory.""<br/><br/>""Oh ok good.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Sharon loaded Ashley in a car seat and got in the car.  She drove out of the lot.<br/><br/>""So Savanna, I have to thank you.  We haven't seen Dean smiling like that in a long time.  He hasn't brought anyone to a family event in a long time.  He must really got it bad for you.  Has he taken you to that cheesy little bar down the block yet?"""
12051,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 01:21:04",KCourtney,"Savanna smiled as she looked out the window. The lights would be very obvious if she were to dare to show them to Sharon. Why not let them know she was crazy for him in a non stalkerish way? She turned her gaze back to Sharon.<br/><br/>""Yes actually he did. It was alot of fun actually. Though we left before our food arrived and I called and sweet talked the guys into delivering it over. I am actually really glad he invited me. I think he was nervous for me to meet his family, but I cannot understand why. Everyone has been wonderful.""<br/><br/>Sharon drove along the backroads, the place the reception was being held at wasn't too far of a drive. ""Dean is like the brother I never had. He and Dan are very close. It was hard on him when he went through all of that with the wicked witch from the west.""<br/><br/>Ashley laughed in the back seat, clearly easedropping. ""Mommy, mommy can I watch Dorothy when we get home? I really want to watch it, please???""<br/><br/>Sharon smiled the motherly smile, ""Of course sweetie.""<br/><br/>""I can only imagine how horrible the whole ordeal would have been for him. I hate the fact that the tabloids picked up on it, bringing those memories back to him. But there is no way to protect anyone from the wrath of making a dollar.""<br/><br/>Sharon pulled up to the parking lot and found a space. ""So shoot me straight, is this just some type of fling? Because if it is, please let him know. We love Dean and we don't want to see him get hurt again. He seems to being falling pretty hard for you. I can tell just by the gestures he makes with you. I also THINK that you are into him as well. But I would like to know for sure. This isn't me being some type of crazy woman, this is me caring for a member of my family.""<br/><br/>Savanna smiled at the woman, the respect she already had for her raised to a whole new level. ""I really like the fact that you care about him so much. I promise you that I am not doing this for fun. If anyone gets hurt in this it will probably be me. I already care more about him then anyone ever before. I don't know how I am going to make it work, but I am going to try my best. So do you really think he is that into me?""<br/><br/>The conversation went on from there. The two women making friends very easily. They chatted all the way inside the reception. They found a table that would accommodate them when the men arrived. As they were sitting talking about everything from fashion to kids, some members of the family made their way over to talk. Savanna had done a perfect job so far of remembering everyone's names. She was very proud of herself."
12052,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 01:50:57",bigdean777,"Dean zoomed 3 exits west on the interstate.  Obliterating the speed limit most of the way.  Grateful no troopers had interrupted his fun.  He rolled off the exit and pulled into a gas station.<br/><br/>""Ok dude, you are up, don't say I never gave you anything.""<br/><br/>They switched seats, Dean was happy to spend a few minutes with his bother, but was a bit concerned what was going on back at the reception.  His sister in law meant well, always, but could be so interfering and forward, he could not imagine what would happen.  He wondered what stories Sharon would share with Savanna.<br/><br/>Dan drove the car back onto the highway and raced it back to the reception hall.  The music blared and the engine roared.<br/><br/>They arrived back at the reception, laughing and screaming from the high speed run.<br/><br/>""So am I gonna get to dance with your new lady friend?  You been dancing with my wife for years.""<br/><br/>""Oh its ok with me but do you think Sharon is going to let you within three feet of her?""<br/><br/>They both laughed and straightened themselves before entering the reception hall.<br/><br/>Dean walked up to the table, eying Sharon suspiciously.  Putting a big kiss on Savanna.<br/><br/>""Thank you baby, we had a lot of fun.  I appreciate it a lot.""<br/><br/>He moved to his seat and looked to see who else was sitting at the table.<br/><br/>""Did you have to manipulate the seating chart?""<br/><br/>Sharon shrugged, ""Yeah I moved him over there, I wouldn't let you down little brother.""<br/><br/>Dean clapped his hands together. relieved he would not be exposed to a particular obnoxious cousin for the whole night.<br/><br/>He pointed to the ladies.  ""I will go get us a round, should we get in the reception line and get that over with so we can hit the snacks.<br/><br/>He patted Ashley on the head.  ""Are you the designated driver?""<br/><br/>""I'm not old enough to drive Uncle Dean.""<br/><br/>She had already latched on to Savanna.<br/><br/>The four adults and Ashley headed toward the reception line."
12053,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 02:45:45",KCourtney,"Savanna was more than happy to have the little girl attached to her. In her line of business, kids were usually rare. If she was on a tv set or in a studio she would be more likely to run into some little ones. But she was mostly at photo shoots or fashion shows. She didn't do too much tv. Though she was hoping that would change. Her agent had told her that there might be a spot in an upcoming blockbuster she would be interested in. She had wanted to try the movie thing for a while, but hadn't seen the right script yet.<br/><br/>She looked up at Dean as they stood in the long line to congratulate the bride and groom, ""So is it true that at your brother's wedding you talked him into streaking through the middle of town?"" She smiled brightly, having a feeling it was true, just wanting to poke fun at Dean.<br/><br/>Sharon interupted before Dean could answer, ""Honey just hope they don't get too wasted tonight or we will probably be running after them trying to put their clothes back on.""<br/><br/>Savanna had a sudden flash of fear, not that she let it show. If something like that was to happen and the paparazzi got a hold of it, it would be a major blow to the both of them. Being in the spotlight carried a little more responsibility then being normal. Oh how she wished sometimes she could just be normal and care free.<br/><br/>""Well I have a feeling Dean will stay some what sober, considering this is our last night together for a while."" She left the rest unsaid, knowing he would take the hint at what she had in store for them after the reception."
12054,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 03:12:29",bigdean777,"Dean groaned, he knew that he had screwed up leaving Savanna with Sharon for that long.<br/><br/>""Well you know, there was a lot of alcohol involved the night before and well, that day as well.""<br/><br/>As they stood in line, Dean took up a position between Savanna and Sharon.<br/><br/>""At least the cops let him go, once they found his tux crumpled up in the woods.""<br/><br/>As they bantered back and forth he saw the fear rise in Savanna's eyes.<br/><br/>He turned to her and said,  ""While I do not in any way pledge to stay sober tonight, I do pledge to keep my clothes in till we hit the hotel.""<br/><br/>Then he whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""I am a horny drunk, not a naked drunk.""<br/><br/>He took her hand.<br/><br/>""They wont be getting anymore ammunition from me baby.""<br/><br/>They moved slowly up the line.  Some of Dean's relatives had come by to see him and meet Savanna.  A small group of teenage boys had taken up position off to the side to gawk at Savanna.<br/><br/>They finally worked their way up to the happy couple.<br/><br/>Dean kissed his cousin and met the groom and introduced them to Savanna.<br/><br/>Once they had the required greeting out of the way, Dean and his brother headed for the cash bar.<br/><br/>Dean turned to Savanna.<br/><br/>""What are you drinking tonight baby?"""
12055,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 14:06:51",KCourtney,"She had enjoyed talking to  his sister in law. To Savanna it seemed like she had been bottling up all this girl talk and was over joyous to finally have someone to talk to. Maybe it really had been a long time since Dean had brought a girl to a family event. That thought alone made her sad.<br/><br/>""Just water, I don't mind being the DD."" She wasn't a big drinker so she was fine not consuming any alcohol tonight.<br/><br/>She took the glass of water from Dean and walked back over to the table. The bride and groom were finally finished meeting and greeting all of their guest. They had made their way to the cake. They announced that they were thankful for everyone to come before the knife sliced the first piece. It was sweet seeing them feed each other the first bite. Everything was well on its way now. The music started up and people were starting to eat on the food that had been catered in."
12056,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 15:44:13",bigdean777,"""A volunteer DD at a Hartman event?  So much to learn!""  He dug into his pocket and gave her the Vette key.  ""This way there will be no confusion later.""<br/><br/><br/>Dean was finally relaxed, as much as he disliked these family events, there was no papparazzi, no red carpet, no fancy tuxes.  He was in his element.<br/><br/>He laughed and joked with his brother, not a care in the world.<br/><br/>After the salads were served his Aunt Rosie came around with two bowls.  Each Hartman at the table chose from one bowl.  Dean was forced to choose from a second bowl.<br/><br/>He looked to Savanna, ""The alledgedlly better singers go twice.""<br/><br/>Sharon leaned forward to Savanna.  ""Have you heard Dean sing yet?  He can melt the panties off an Eskimo girl.""<br/><br/>Dean blushed slightly and looked down at the table.  ""I don't use my powers that way.""<br/><br/>Sharon laughed out loud, ""Oh so remind me why you two had a band in high school?  Because you wanted to express yourselves?""<br/><br/>She turned to Savanna again.  ""Savanna, you had to see these two.  All the musical talent in the world.  How do they choose to use this talent?  They form an 80's cover band.  THAT is what they thought would get them chicks!  Everyone else is doing grunge, they got girls hanging off of them but not the Hartman brothers, oh no.  They are too busy rehashing Born in the USA.""<br/><br/>Dean interrupted.  ""Hey can we talk about something else?  ANYTHING else?  Like maybe your cheer leading days?""<br/><br/>""Hey, I was a cheerleader in high school and college.  I am not embarrassed.  Do you think I did that to meet guys?  How did that work out for me huh Dean?  I got the 80's cover band lead guitarist?"" She poked her husband lovingly.<br/><br/>Dan knew better than to get between them so he let them both rant.<br/><br/><br/>He looked at both his papers.  Then spoke to his family gossip sis in law.<br/><br/>""Is Jane here?""  He stood up scanning the room.<br/><br/>""Nope knocked up, no flying.  Did you draw a duet?""<br/><br/>""Not a true duet, Paradise by the Dash Board lights.  I usually do it witn her, she is the least creepy person for me to do it with, we are not related.""<br/><br/>His eyes scanned the room for a suitable replacement.  He knew who could sing, but he felt wierd singing about having sex in a car with most of them.<br/>He had fully scanned the room and plopped back in his chair, wondering what to do.<br/><br/>Suddenly he looked at Savanna.<br/><br/>""Heyyy you sing pretty good.  Want to lend me some pipes?""<br/><br/>He pulled out his phone,<br/><br/>""Here, you go, watch this a couple times, pay attention to the moves.""<br/><br/>The reception moved through its phases.  Soon couples were joining the bride and groom for their first dance.<br/><br/>""May I step on those pretty toes?""<br/><br/>He gave her a smile as he led her from the table.<br/><br/>""I have been dying to press up against you all day.""<br/><br/>They went out to the floor, between some other couples and he took her in his arms.<br/><br/>""Mmmm, thats what I am talking about.""<br/>He turned to face her as they swayed.<br/><br/>""This isnt so bad, one of the nicer ones I have been to.  I hope you are having a good time.""<br/><br/>The dance went on a little longer then ended with everyone clapping.<br/>"
12057,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-11-2010, 17:02:34",KCourtney,"She rested her cheek against his shoulder. She took in the scent of him, making sure to keep it with her. It saddened her to know she would be leaving to go off to work soon. She wished she could just have all the time in the world to devote to him.<br/><br/>He danced good enough. She wasn't an expert though she had taken a few classes here and there.<br/><br/>She was excited to be singing with him tonight. It meant alot to her that he would even ask. She wasn't familiar with the song, but she had a strong mind. She watched the video off of his phone and had it memorized by the second time through.<br/><br/>""So when do we get to sing?"" She asked, a little excited. The wedding had been wonderful, she didn't understand what he was so nervous about."
12058,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-11-2010, 03:10:00",bigdean777,"He held her close, enjoying his time next to her.<br/><br/>When she asked about their turn he looked around the room.  Then motioned with his eyes to a teenage girl sitting off to the side.<br/><br/>""Do you see that girl over their?  That is Sarah.  She is the crown jewel of the Hartman family.  Big, booming, crystal clear singing voice, great range, stage presence, beautiful.  The total package.  Her parents are taking her to try out for idol next season.  She sings first, always, until someone dethrones her as the best, which is unlikely.  Then we go in the order which Aunt Rosie comes up with.  I am going second with a solo.  After all the real singers go through once singing great romantic wedding songs.  The second round gets a little louder, a little less classic, a lot less romantic, hence our song.  We will sing right after she goes the second time.  None of that happens till the wedding stuff is all over.  This is what turns the night so long.  Then, after we go through twice, it goes open mic.  It gets pretty hideous from there.""<br/><br/>With the song over they went back to the table.<br/><br/>""I have to dance with my sister in law.  It's a tradition, it gives her three minutes to tell me whats wrong with my life, though I dont think she will need that much time this year.""<br/><br/>He walked up behind her and tapped her shoulder.<br/><br/>He glanced down at her.<br/>""Lets get this over with.""<br/><br/>They walked out to the floor.<br/>""So, I am not doing so bad this year, huh?""<br/><br/>""No, you have really snagged yourself a winner.""<br/><br/>""I dont know about snagged.  We are just having a good time.  I mean I know she likes me, but so far its just all sex.  Eventually she is bound to realize she can do better.""<br/><br/>She balled her fist and hit his shoulder.<br/>""You are an idiot.  She is off the market moron.  You are not some fling to her.  You got her hook line and sinker.  Reel her in.""<br/><br/>He shook his head,<br/><br/>""I dont know, she is gorgeous, rich, famous, so sweet.  And young, holy crap she is only 21.  I mean, I dont care, that is every 34 year old guys dream, but I dont even know how long I can keep up with her.  Do you know how many times we have done it this week end?""<br/><br/><br/>""TMI, bro, listen I really dont know what to tell you about all that.<br/><br/>What I do know, is she doesnt look at you she GAZES at you.  YOU might think its z fling.  In her mind, she has already walked you down the aisle.  What you have to do is get over all your hang ups and land this girl.  You will kick yourself forever if you blow this.""<br/><br/>""I dont know, I just dont see it long term, supermodels marry athletes and and rockstars.  I am an engineer.""<br/><br/>""Maybe most do, she is not like that.  Have you seen her with Ashley?  She is a natural.  Her mom instincts kicked right in.  She is not some hoity toity snot nosed, spoiled brat.  She is regular, normal person, born gorgeous.  She is not attached to all that.<br/>You think she came here with you to this fancy Hartman shindig just to have sex with you?""<br/><br/>The song came to an end.  His sister in law leaned up and whispered in his ear.<br/><br/>""I know you got hurt, move on, stop boning lonely flight attendants and straighten out your life.""<br/><br/>She walked away leaving him there.  He looked around, then at Savanna, who was already looking to him.<br/><br/>He walked back slowly.  His sister in law was always right when she butted in to his life.<br/><br/>He stood at the table.  ""I am going up for another round.  Ashley, come for a walk with your uncle Dean and I will get you some of those cherries.""<br/><br/>He left the glasses on the bar and was over talking to the DJ. He kept glancing over his shoulder at Savanna, nodding and smiling, smiling like the cat that had eaten the canary. He spoke to the DJ.  Finally he nodded vigorously and slipped something to the DJ.<br/>He walked out to the dance floor.<br/><br/>By that time as preinstructed, Deans niece was tapping Savannas shoulder and pointing her out to the dance floor.<br/><br/>Dean was standing out there, his hand extended as an invitation to dance.<br/><br/>When she had joined him on the dance floor he took her hand and nodded at the DJ who began to speak.<br/><br/>""Dean has asked me to make an announcement.  Yes it is true, he actually did NOT come alone to this wedding.  His lovely companion will not be receiving any sort of compensation for her appearance here today.  She is here by her own free will.<br/>To all of you who thought you were going to spend the next month setting him up with all your undateable friends, neighbors and coworkers, he has two words for you, SUCK IT!<br/><br/>Savanna, his only words for you are THANK YOU.""<br/><br/>The DJ pushed a button and music started.  Dean pulled her close, very close, his arms wrapping around her, his hands settling into the small of her back.  He pressed his cheek up to hers relishing her soft skin, inhaling deeply.  The scent of her hair intoxicating him.<br/><br/>Then Johnny Rivers began to sing.<br/><br/>It's late at night and we're all alone<br/>Just the music on the radio<br/>No one's comin', no one's gonna telephone<br/>Just me and you and the lights down low<br/><br/>""I really used to dread these things, thanks for making it fun, I just hope I didnt show you off too much.""<br/><br/>And we're<br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>Slow dancin', just me and my girl<br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>No one else in the whole wide world<br/>Just you, girl<br/><br/>And we just flow together when the lights are low<br/>Shadows dancin' all across the wall<br/>Music's playin' so soft and slow<br/>Rest of the world so far away and small<br/><br/>He pulled away from her slightly, putting his forehead against hers, gazing intently into her eyes.<br/><br/>When we're<br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>Slow dancin', just me and my girl<br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>No one else in the whole wide world<br/><br/>Hold me, Oh, oh, oh, hold me<br/>No never let me go<br/><br/>As we dance together in the dark<br/>So much love in this heart of mine<br/>You whisper to me, hold you tight<br/>You're the one I thought I'd never find<br/><br/>Now we're<br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>Slow dancin', just me and my girl<br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>No one else in the whole wide world<br/><br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>Slow dancin', just me and my girl<br/>Slow dancin', swayin' to the music<br/>No one else in the whole wide world<br/><br/>Whole wide world<br/><br/>The music stopped, but he did not stop swaying with her, suddenly wishing he had chosen a much longer song.<br/><br/>""Wow I love dancing with tall women.""<br/><br/>He reluctantly let go of her, all but her hand and led her back to their table.<br/><br/><br/>He jumped into his seat and pulled her into his lap, wrapping his arms around her, he nuzzled her neck, before whispering in her ear.<br/><br/>""The Hartman family horror show is about to begin.  This is to make sure you dont run away screaming.""<br/><br/>Deans oldest uncle stepped up to the mic and told some corny jokes, then explained the tradition and its origins.<br/><br/>He introduced one of Deans 2nd cousins, Sarah, a beautiful 15 year old.<br/><br/>The girl stepped up to the microphone and glanced around the room and smiled.<br/><br/>She proceeded to belt out a perfect rendition of Journey's Faithfully.  Showing off her vocal range.<br/><br/>When she was done she came and took Savannas empty seat.<br/><br/>""Finally got a girlfriend huh?""<br/><br/>Dean leaned in her direction.  ""A HOT girlfriend, yes thanks for asking.""<br/><br/>""Savanna, this is Sarah, the most talented of the Hartmans.""<br/><br/>Sarah leaned forward and greeted Savanna.<br/><br/>""Hey I am doing Evanescence later, will you back me up?""<br/><br/>Dean nodded ""Sure thing Sarah.""<br/><br/>The teen grinned and slipped away.<br/><br/>""I took her to an Evanescence concert a few years ago.  Used a connection to get back stage, she actually got to talk to Amy Lee, sang a few lines with her, awesome perfect night.  I was quite the hero.""<br/><br/>He snuggled close to her.<br/><br/>When it was his turn, he took a swig of tequila from his flask, and walked up to the young man operating the karaoke machine.<br/><br/>After they chatted, he walked up to the mic and adjusted the height.<br/><br/>Some people shouted his name he waved and smiled at his drunken family.<br/><br/>""Before I sing this song, I would like to say that my cousin is of age in every state, and I am not implying anything with it.  This song was a hit for Benny Mardones in 1980 and 1989.""<br/><br/>The music started and Dean grabbed the mic.<br/><br/><em><br/>She's just sixteen years old<br/>Leave her alone, they say<br/>Separated by fools<br/>Who don't know what love is yet<br/>But I want you to know<br/>If I could fly<br/>I'd pick you up<br/>I'd take you into the night<br/>And show you a love<br/>Like you've never seen, ever seen<br/>It's like having a dream<br/>Where nobody has a heart<br/>It's like having it all<br/>And watching it fall apart<br/>And I would wait till the end<br/>Of time for you<br/>And do it again, it's true<br/>I can't measure my love<br/>There's nothing to compare it to<br/>But I want you to know<br/>If I could fly<br/>I'd pick you up<br/>I'd take you into the night<br/>And show you a love<br/>Oooooh, if I could fly<br/>I'd pick you up<br/>I'd take you into the night<br/>And show you a love<br/>Like you've never seen, ever seen<br/>Yeah, Ooooooh....<br/></em><br/><br/>His family hooted and hollered, everybody clapped.  He grinned and waved and went back to the table."
12059,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-11-2010, 18:29:33",KCourtney,"The night could not have been any more perfect if she had tried. Dean had surprised her with his special dance. It melted her heart and warmed her soul. She was falling harder and harder for him with every passing minute.<br/><br/>She listened to the talented cousin sing. But the moment had finally came. She couldn't wait to hear Dean sing. And he didn't disappoint. His voice was just what she had hoped it would be. She really loved the way he sounded. She clapped and cheered for him just like the rest of the family. But the smile she had on her face, no one in the room could duplicate. Because that smile was reserved for those dear to ones heart.<br/><br/>She kissed him on the lips, holding the kiss a little longer than a peck as he departed the stage. ""Excuse me, but I would like to volunteer to be your groupie.""<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around him and held him tight. She really enjoyed the way his body felt against his."
12060,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-11-2010, 19:09:46",bigdean777,"He took a deep breath when he was done.  He put the mic back in the stand and gave a quick bow.  He looked around the room, specifically for Savanna.  He saw her smile and he knew he had nailed it.<br/><br/>He got back to the table and the kiss made it all worth while.  All his stress and anxiety drained from his body.<br/><br/>He looked up at the sky and pumped his fist.  ""Finally!  A GROUPIE!""<br/><br/>The night ambled on.  Various members of his family got up and sang songs.  Some couples did duets.  Some of it cheesy, some of it good.  Dean saw his cousin Sarah, heading for the stage for the second time.<br/><br/>He turned to Savanna, I gotta go up, but you and I are next.<br/><br/>He went up and backed up his cousin Sarah.  Singing ""Wake me up"" from Evanescence.  He did the male back up.  ""More like growling."" he always told people when he did that song.<br/><br/>When it was done, Dean reached down and held out his hand to help Savanna up on the stage."
12061,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-11-2010, 03:46:23",KCourtney,"She couldn't have been any more nervous in her life. She was born to be in the spot light. She did thousands of shows, photos, tv interviews, you name it, she has done it. But standing with Dean in front of all of his family, knowing they were all going to be judging her, sizing her up, made her feel a bit queasy. She wanted to impress everyone. Which was an odd feeling for a super model to have, but she couldn't help it. Dean had came to mean something to her in such a short amount of time.<br/><br/>She went over her part in her head. She had a great photographic memory. She was sure she wouldn't mess up. Or at least she prayed she wouldn't. No one would probably even notice that she was a little unsure. She looked like a smiling, beautiful woman standing up on the stage in all of her glory. Savanna had always had a light to her. Most people always seemed to pay attention to her. So she was used to all the eyes being on her. She knew how to hide emotions like a pro.<br/><br/>She grabbed her microphone with a certainty that told everyone she knew what she was doing. She looked deeply into Dean's eyes, waiting on the music to start. ""Let's give them a show."" She whispered, only for his ears to hear."
12062,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-11-2010, 05:24:57",bigdean777,"He pulled her up on the stage and watched her prep herself.  He moved back<br/>over to her and whispered in her ear.  ""That's how I felt all week.  But<br/>just remember, no matter how this goes, you still have a job on Monday<br/>morning and you will still have a boyfriend.  Besides, you can't lose, you<br/>shake that butt a little bit and you are golden!""<br/><br/>He pointed to a spot on the stage for her and he moved to the opposite side<br/>of the stage, grabbing his mic on the way over.  He scanned the crowd.  A<br/>lot of drinking had gone on, most might not remember being here.<br/><br/>He nodded at Savanna, then the DJ.  A light came down and shone just on him<br/>and the music started to play.<br/><br/>Singing, moving towards the middle of the stage.<br/><br/>Dean:<br/>I remember every little thing<br/>As if it happened only yesterday<br/>Parking by the lake<br/>And there was not another car in sight<br/>And I never had a girl<br/>Looking any better than you did<br/>And all the kids at school<br/>They were wishing they were me that night<br/>And now our bodies are oh so close and tight<br/>It never felt so good, it never felt so right<br/>And we're glowing like the metal on the edge of a knife<br/>Glowing like the metal on the edge of a knife<br/>C'mon! Hold on tight!<br/>C'mon! Hold on tight!<br/><br/>Savanna stepped towards the middle of the stage and the light was on them<br/>both now.<br/><br/>Savanna:<br/>Though it's cold and lonely in the deep dark night<br/><br/>BOY:<br/>I can see paradise by the dashboard light<br/><br/>Savanna:<br/>Ain't no doubt about it<br/>We were doubly blessed<br/>'Cause we were barely seventeen<br/>And we were barely dressed<br/><br/>TOGETHER:<br/>Ain't no doubt about it<br/>Baby got to go and shout it<br/>Ain't no doubt about it<br/>We were doubly blessed<br/><br/><br/>Dean:<br/>'Cause we were barely seventeen<br/>And we were barely dressed<br/><br/>Baby doncha hear my heart<br/>You got it drowning out the radio<br/>I've been waiting so long<br/>For you to come along and have some fun<br/>And I gotta let you know<br/>No you're never gonna regret it<br/>So open up your eyes I got a big surprise<br/>It'll feel all right<br/>Well I wanna make your motor run<br/><br/>And now our bodies are oh so close and tight<br/>It never felt so good, it never felt so right<br/>And we're glowing like the metal on the edge of a knife<br/>Glowing like the metal on the edge of a knife<br/>C'mon! Hold on tight!<br/>C'mon! Hold on tight!<br/><br/><br/>TOGETHER:<br/><br/>Though it's cold and lonely in the deep dark night<br/>I can see paradise by the dashboard light<br/>Though it's cold and lonely in the deep dark night<br/>Paradise by the dashboard light<br/>You got to do what you can<br/>And let Mother Nature do the rest<br/>Ain't no doubt about it<br/>We were doubly blessed<br/>'Cause we were barely seventeen<br/>And we were barely-<br/><br/>We're gonna go all the way tonight<br/>We're gonna go all the way<br/>tonight's tonight...<br/>We're gonna go all the way tonight<br/>We're gonna go all the way<br/>tonight's tonight...<br/><br/>Dean stepped right up to her, and shouted in her ear during the long period<br/>neither of them would be singing.<br/><br/>""You are doing great baby.  You are going to end up penciled in at the next<br/>event.""<br/><br/>RADIO BROADCAST<br/><br/>OK, here we go, we got a real pressure cooker going here,<br/>Two down, nobody on, no score, bottom of the ninth,<br/>There's the windup, and there it is, a line shot up the middle,<br/>Look at him go. This boy can really fly! He's rounding first and really<br/>turning it on now, he's not letting up at all, he's gonna try for<br/>second; the ball is bobbled out in center, and here comes the<br/>throw, and what a throw! He's gonna slide in head first, here he<br/>comes, he's out! No, wait, safe-safe at second base, this kid<br/>really makes things happen out there. Batter steps up to the<br/>plate, here's the pitch-he's going, and what a jump he's got,<br/>he's trying for third, here's the throw, it's in the dirt-safe at<br/>third! Holy cow, stolen base! He's taking a pretty big lead out<br/>there, almost daring him to try and pick him off. The pitcher<br/>glances over, winds up, and it's bunted, bunted down the third<br/>base line, the suicide squeeze is on! Here he comes. squeeze play, it's<br/>gonna be close! Heres the throw. heres the play at the plate. Holy cow, I<br/>think he's gonna make it!<br/><br/>She turned towards him wagging a finger, hand on her hip.<br/><br/>Savanna:<br/><br/>Stop right there!<br/>I gotta know right now!<br/>Before we go any further!<br/>Do you love me?<br/>Will you love me forever?<br/>Do you need me?<br/>Will you never leave me?<br/>Will you make me so happy for the rest of my life?<br/>Will you take me away, will you make me your wife?<br/>Do you love me!?<br/>Will you love me forever!?<br/>Do you need me!?<br/>Will you never leave me!?<br/>Will you make me happy for the rest of my life!?<br/>Will you take me away , will you make me your wife!?<br/>I gotta know right now<br/>Before we go any further<br/>Do you love me!?<br/>Will you love me forever!?<br/><br/><br/>He turned away from her.<br/>Dean:<br/><br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>Baby, baby let me sleep on it<br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>And I'll give you an answer in the morning<br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>Baby, baby let me sleep on it<br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>I'll give you an answer in the morning<br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>Baby, baby let me sleep on it<br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>I'll give you an answer in the morning<br/><br/>Savanna:<br/><br/>I gotta know right now<br/>Do you love me?<br/>Will you love me forever?<br/>Do you need me?<br/>Will you never leave me?<br/>Will you make me so happy for the rest of my life?<br/>Will you take me away , will you make me your wife?<br/>I gotta know right now!<br/>Before we go any further<br/>Do you love me?<br/>Will you love me forever?<br/><br/>Whats it gonna be boy? Come on...I can wait all night... Whats it gonna be<br/>boy... yes or no?? Whats it gonna be boy? YES OR NO???<br/><br/><br/>Dean:<br/><br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>Baby, baby let me sleep on it<br/>Let me sleep on it<br/>And I'll give you an answer in the morning<br/>Let me sleep on it<br/><br/><br/>TOGETHER:<br/>Boy: let me sleep on it......<br/>Girl: I gotta know right now.......Do you love me will you love me forever<br/>do you need me will you never leave me will you make so happy for the rest<br/>of my life will take me away will make me your wife i gotta know right<br/>before we go any further do you love me will you love me forever.<br/><br/>Dean:<br/>Let me sleep on it..<br/><br/>Savanna:<br/>Will you love me forever?<br/><br/>Dean:<br/>Let me sleep on it..<br/><br/>Savanna:<br/>Will you love me forever?!?!?!<br/><br/><br/>Dean: Circling the stage.<br/><br/>I couldn't take it any longer<br/>Lord I was crazed<br/>And when the feeling came upon me<br/>Like a tidal wave<br/>I started swearing to my god and on my mother's grave<br/>That I would love you to the end of time<br/>I swore that I would love you to the end of time!<br/><br/><br/>TOGETHER:<br/><br/>So now I'm praying for the end of time<br/>To hurry up and arrive<br/>'Cause if I gotta spend another minute with you<br/>I don't think that I can really survive<br/>I'll never break my promise or forget my vow<br/><br/>Dean:But God only knows what I can do right now<br/><br/>I'm praying for the end of time<br/>It's all that I can do<br/>Praying for the end of time,<br/>So I can end my time with you!!<br/><br/>TOGETHER:<br/>Dean:<br/>It was long ago and it was far away<br/>And it was so much better than it is today<br/><br/>Savanna:<br/>It never felt so good<br/>It never felt so right<br/>And we were glowing like<br/>A metal on the edge of a knife<br/><br/>When the music died out he grabbed her and kissed her long and hard as<br/>everyone cheered crazily.<br/><br/>"
12063,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-11-2010, 19:17:19",KCourtney,"She didn't hold back from the kiss, she let him take over her lips. The embrace was magical after their fun and really good performance. She felt so lucky to be up on stage with him. As their lips parted and she slowly pulled her face back, she stayed in his arms. ""You are amazing, Dean Hartman."" Her eyes held the delight that she was feeling all through out her body. She pressed her lips back to his, this time the kiss was a little more subtle.<br/><br/>She took his hand and let him help her down from the stage. She was radiant as they walked over to their table. ""Wow, no one warned me about how good he is!"" She took Ashley from her mom, giving the mother a chance for a break. ""Want to go with me to get Uncle Dean something to drink? He is probably a little thirsty."" She kissed Dean on top of his head as she carried the pretty little princess to the bar."
12064,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-11-2010, 23:17:23",bigdean777,"Dean was sweating like a pig when he finished his number with Savanna.  He had never had so much fun on stage.  When he came down off of the stage, he was high fived by several members of his family.  His Aunt Rosie rushed forward and gave Savanna a big hug.  Dean took a big gulp of water from one of the glasses on the table.<br/><br/>""Wow that was awesome Savanna.""<br/><br/>He kissed her again, and enjoyed each of the subsequent kisses.<br/><br/>""I am going to do one more, with my brother later on during the free for all.  Then we can look for a strategic exit point.  Once the free for all starts, departure is not frowned upon.""<br/><br/>When Savanna returned from her trip to the bar he took his drink and headed off with his brother.<br/><br/>Dean and his brother slipped out into the hallway where it was quiet, so they could discuss their number.<br/><br/>Sharon slipped next to Savanna at the table.  ""Is there anything you CAN'T do girl?  If did that wearing a bikini you would bring the house down, literally.""<br/><br/>She hugged Savanna and looked out at the boys in the hallway.<br/><br/>""You had to see them in their heyday.  You make Dean bring you to our place.  I have videos of them in high school, in their band days.  It will be a gas!   Plus I think Ashley would love to see you again.""<br/><br/>Ashley, by that time, was asleep in her chair, sleeping soundly through the adult ruckus.<br/><br/>""Don't tell him I told you about the videos or you will never make it to see us.""<br/><br/>A couple of numbers followed Dean and Savanna.  Mostly duets.  A few Ballads.<br/><br/>When the second round had ended, Dean's uncle got up and made a few comments and announcements.  Opening up what was known as the free for all.  At this point anyone could go up and sing.  Some of the songs were ok.  Some of them were dedications.  A lot of them were love songs.  Some of them were awful.<br/><br/>Sharon leaned into Savanna.  “They have been out there talking a long time.  Someone is getting a dedication and it’s probably not me.”<br/><br/>The second round of songs was over and Dean’s uncle was back up at the mic.  He told a few more jokes and opened up the free for all.  Dean and his brother came back to the table.  Dean was grinning.  His brother whispered something in Sharon’s ear and her eyes looked over at Savanna.<br/><br/>The night had turned raunchy and out of control by the time Dan and Dean walked back up on the stage.  Dean took the mic and looked out at the crowd.<br/><br/>“All right, settle down, time to get a little serious here.”<br/><br/>The crowd laughed and mocked him, knowing not much serious would happen for the rest of the night.<br/><br/>“It should be obvious who this is for.” He gazed down at Savanna and blew her a kiss and the wedding guests hooted and hollered.<br/><br/>Then he sat on the edge of the stage, his feet dangling.  His brother, guitar in hand, sat on a stool directly behind him.<br/><br/>The DJ dimmed the lights in the room and Dan started to strum his guitar.<br/><br/>Dean started out with the first sappy Country song that had popped into his mind when he had been talking with his brother.<br/><br/><em>Every time our eyes meet <br/>This feeling inside me <br/>Is almost more than I can take <br/>Baby when you touch me <br/>I can feel how much you love me <br/>And it just blows me away </em><br/><br/>Then the DJ flashed the lights, Dan popped up off the stool and kicked it backwards off the back of the stage, raising his guitar high in the air playing a familiar rock song.<br/><br/>Dean rolled backwards from his spot on the stage, popping to his feet, just a tad wobbly from a night of tequila.<br/><br/>As his brother played the opening cords, Dean slipped off his jacket and tossed it at Savanna.<br/><br/><br/><br/><em>Step inside, walk this way<br/>You and me babe, Hey, hey! <br/><br/>Love is like a bomb, baby, c'mon get it on <br/>Livin' like a lover with a radar phone <br/>Lookin' like a tramp, like a video vamp <br/>Demolition woman, can I be your man? <br/>Razzle 'n' a dazzle 'n' a flash a little light <br/>Television lover, baby, go all night <br/>Sometime, anytime, sugar me sweet <br/>Little miss ah innocent sugar me, yeah <br/><br/>Hey! <br/>C'mon, take a bottle, shake it up <br/>Break the bubble, break it up <br/><br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>Ooh, in the name of love <br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>C'mon fire me up <br/>Pour your sugar on me <br/>Oh, I can't get enough <br/><br/>I'm hot, sticky sweet <br/>From my head to my feet yeah <br/><br/>Listen! red light, yellow light, green-a-light go! <br/>Crazy little woman in a one man show <br/>Mirror queen, mannequin, rhythm of love <br/>Sweet dream, saccharine, loosen up <br/><br/>You gotta squeeze a little, squeeze a little <br/>Tease a little more <br/>Easy operator come a knockin' on my door <br/>Sometime, anytime, sugar me sweet <br/>Little miss innocent sugar me, yeah <br/><br/>Take a bottle, shake it up <br/>Break the bubble, break it up <br/><br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>Ooh, in the name of love <br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>C'mon fire me up <br/>Pour your sugar on me <br/>Oh, I can't get enough <br/><br/>I'm hot, sticky sweet <br/>From my head to my feet yeah <br/><br/>[guitar solo] <br/><br/>You got the peaches, I got the cream <br/>Sweet to taste, saccharine <br/>'Cos I'm hot, say what, sticky sweet <br/>From my head, my head, to my feet <br/><br/>Do you take sugar? one lump or two? <br/><br/>Take a bottle, shake it up <br/>Break the bubble, break it up <br/><br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>Ooh, in the name of love <br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>C'mon fire me up <br/>Pour your sugar on me <br/>Oh, I can't get enough <br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>Oh, in the name of love <br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>Get it, come get it <br/>Pour your sugar on me <br/>Ooh <br/>Pour some sugar on me <br/>Yeah! Sugar me! <br/></em><br/><br/>Dean moved around the stage like he had done this one before.   Which he had, numerous times.  Through the whole song, his eyes stayed locked on Savanna, and he did some semi inappropriate things with his hips.<br/><br/>When it was over, he high fived his brother. as the guests roared their approval.  After clapping and screaming, the people who were next popped up on the stage and Dean surrendered the mic.<br/><br/>He jumped, not climbed off the stage and grabbed Savanna and leaned her WAY back and kissed her deeply.<br/><br/>“My heart skipped a beat when you said that was your favorite song.  My brother and I could do Def Leppard in our sleep.”<br/>"
12065,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-11-2010, 14:24:00",KCourtney,"Savanna couldn't move through the whole performance. She had  been a little shocked at first to hear the god awful cheesy country song. But then he made her heart leap out of her chest. He had remembered what she had told him. It was better than any kind of love song he could have sung. Dean and Dan had definitely done this song before, she could  tell by the way they interacted with each other. It was highly entertaining and very special to her.<br/><br/>Her back arched back and  her lips accepted his kiss. As they broke apart from each other, she whispered in his ear, ""I want to be your groupie right now."" And she meant it. She was hot for him anyways, but seeing him do her favorite song and actually doing such a good job on it made her want him that much more.<br/><br/>She gave Sharon a hug, ""I would love to come visit and watch the movies."" She then looked down at Ashley, she hated not being able to tell her goodbye, she took her fingers and brushed a few strands of curls off of her face, being careful not to wake her. She took Dean's hand, ""Tell me how we make a get a way without offending, because you need to be rewarded for the amazing night you have given me."""
12066,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-12-2010, 01:51:33",bigdean777,"He kept her back and in his arms as long as he could.  Before he let her up he gazed into her eyes.<br/><br/>""Where have you been all my life?""<br/><br/>He pulled her upright and patted her butt.<br/><br/>He looked around knowing she meant now.<br/><br/>""We made it through to the free for all we just have to check out with Aunt Rosie.""<br/><br/>He took hand and led her through the crowd.  When they found her Dean explained about early flights.  Dean and Savanna hugged everyone and made their way to the vette.<br/><br/>""Ok groupie slash designated driver.  Take me to the room and have your way with me.""<br/><br/>"
12067,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-12-2010, 01:52:11",bigdean777,"He kept her back and in his arms as long as he could.  Before he let her up he gazed into her eyes.<br/><br/>""Where have you been all my life?""<br/><br/>He pulled her upright and patted her butt.<br/><br/>He looked around knowing she meant now.<br/><br/>""We made it through to the free for all we just have to check out with Aunt Rosie.""<br/><br/>He took hand and led her through the crowd.  When they found her Dean explained about early flights.  Dean and Savanna hugged everyone and made their way to the vette.<br/><br/>""Ok groupie slash designated driver.  Take me to the room and have your way with me.""<br/><br/>"
12068,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-12-2010, 23:34:20",KCourtney,"""Oh you can bet your sweet tush that I will have MY way with you."" She turned the key in the egnition and let the car roar to life. Throwing it in gear she carefully guided the beast through the obsticable of a parking lot. When the tires hit the street she sped to their hotel. ""Well here we are..."""
12069,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 00:19:32",bigdean777,"The trip seemed really quick.  He was pretty buzzed from his night of tequila.  She handled the car like a pro, and when he thought about it, he was not really surprised.<br/><br/>He pulled himself out of the car as Savanna turned the car over to the motel staff.  He took her hand through and pulled her along through the lobby of the fancy hotel.<br/><br/>He got her into the elevator and pinned her to the wall of the elevator and kissed her deeply."
12070,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 20:26:40",KCourtney,"She didn't waste anytime at pulling his designer shirt out of his trousers. Her fingers slipped under the shirt and ran over his bare skin. She kissed him back, her tongue finding his tongue to play with. She pulled her lips away and tilted her head to the side, knowing his lips would find their way down her neck. She used that time to slowly start unbuttoning his shirt, starting at the top. Her goal was to have him as undressed as possible before the elevator stopped."
12071,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 20:40:50",bigdean777,"His hands were all over her, and hers was all over him.  He could feel the heat coming off of her and knew he was in for an unbelievable night.  He kissed her nibbled her neck, like he knew she loved.  He reached behind her and just undid the clasp of her dress, he didn't want her nude, he wanted her half clothed, boots still on, spread out underneath him.  She was so hot and sexy, and his head swimming still from the booze."
12072,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 20:57:52",KCourtney,"The elevator door dinged as it opened. Savanna quickly slapped her hand against the wall, her eyes quickly averting to the panel as she hit the door close button. She lifted her leg and wrapped it around him. ""Take me now before we get off. I have always wanted to do this."" She knew where the camera was. She seen it in the corner earlier. She took off his coat and flung it up to drape over the lens. ""Take me now Dean, don't make me wait until the room."" She was already unfastening his pants. As soon as the button was free she moved her hand, letting his pants fall to the floor."
12073,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 21:15:09",bigdean777,"His cock sprung out of his underwear, he was so hard and so worked up right now.  He reached under her dress and lifted it up just a bit, just enough to do the deed.  One hand reached under her lifted leg and the other pushing her panties aside.  He guided his cock towards her, he could feel the hot wetness that awaited him.  He had no idea how long the staff would live with the covered camera, so he thrust himself up and inside her right away.  Then he grabbed her other leg and lifted her up off the floor and started to pound her into the side of the elevator."
12074,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 21:21:27",KCourtney,"She locked her ankles behind him, relying on her back against the wall and his strong hands to hold her up. She moaned out, trying to keep it soft. His hard thrusts making it difficult. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. It was a fantasy come true. Being in a public place just did something for her. She liked the idea that they could get caught. She took each hard inch of his cock inside of her, wanting to feel it there all night. This was just the appetizer to what was to come."
12075,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 21:26:08",bigdean777,"With her ankles locked behind him, he grabbed hold of her ass and held on to it tightly.  I shoved himself forward over and over again.  The position they were in made her feel so tight.<br/><br/>He nibbled her neck, hungrily, as his hips hammered away at her hot young body.<br/><br/>""You make me so hot Savanna."""
12076,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-12-2010, 23:48:29",KCourtney,"""I have wanted you all day. You make me wild, Dean."" She kissed his exposed neck, since she was finally able to shred the buttons down that were containing his skin. ""You feel so good inside me."" She purred the words in his ears. She was still trying to keep her voice calm and not let the whole world know that she was having the best sex of her life."
12077,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-12-2010, 13:24:32",bigdean777,"""Mmm those boots have been driving me wild all day.""<br/><br/>He kissed her with long passionate kisses as he drove himself up and into her as hard as he could, feeling her thud against the elevator wall over and over again.<br/><br/>He drove himself in and held himself inside then ground his hips into her and bit her shoulder blade."
12078,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-12-2010, 18:50:43",KCourtney,"Her body shuddered, taking his roughness. She wanted more. It was magic. It turned her blood into something molten and her nerve endings through her whole body was already tingling. She went over the edge without warning. Her sex gripping his as she came for him. She panted, again trying to restrain herself from screaming her lungs out. She kissed his neck again, then nibbled on his ear lobe."
12079,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-12-2010, 18:55:32",bigdean777,"He felt her shuddered and tighten.  He sensed her holding in her usual sounds.  After kissing her deeply, he slowly lowered her to the ground and withdrew from her dripping sex.<br/><br/>""We should take this show to the room now.""<br/><br/>He pulled up his pants and fastened his belt and pushed the button to open the elevator door.  He stepped out and nodded to her that he thought it was safe to uncover the security camera and head to their room."
12080,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-12-2010, 18:58:47",KCourtney,"She adjusted her dress before taking his sports coat off of the camera. She walked quickly to their room. Her thighs wet with evidence of what they had just done in the elevator. It only turned her on more. As soon as the door unlocked and they stepped inside, she pulled him back to her for a kiss that showed him how turned on she still was."
12081,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-12-2010, 19:06:28",bigdean777,His foot kicked the door closed as he returned her passionate kiss.  Without breaking the kiss he quickly pulled her further into the room and he shoved her down on the desk in the side of the room.  He bent her over the desk and let his pants drop again.  He lifted her dress up over her ass.  He used his feet to spread her legs open wide and he plunged himself back inside her.
12082,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 01:42:42",KCourtney,"She was wet and he slid right inside of her. This was where she wanted to be all day, bent over with him inside of her. She moaned his name, purring the syllables out. Her hands reached out grabbing the sides of the desk. She looked over and seen their imagine in the floor to ceiling mirror on the back of the door. It sent her right over the edge watching him pump inside of her. ""DEAN!!"" She called his name as she came again for him."
12083,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 14:19:59",bigdean777,"She was SO hot.   The noises she made.  The way she said his name.  The way she felt.  The way she looked.<br/><br/>He saw her watching them in the mirror and he watched too.  It was so hot to watch himself fuck this hot woman.  Bent over the desk, magnificent ass sticking out at him from below her barely raised dress.  Was there a luckier guy on the face of the planet?<br/><br/>He felt her cum again and he backed her up towards the bed.  Never withdrawing, he sat on the edge of the bed.  His hands were up inside her dress fondling her perfect breasts.<br/><br/>""Ride me.  RIDE ME!"""
12084,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 16:40:45",KCourtney,"His urging voice awaking something inside of her. That part taking over, she moved her hips and rode his cock. She didn't go slow. No, she took him the way they both wanted it. Nice and hard. She moaned as forced him deep and redrew only to push him back in balls deep. Her head fell back, her long locks dangling freely behind her. She continued rocking her hips on him like she was dancing to some unheard song. She was going to make him cum and not just once. She would ride him until he had nothing left in him. She wanted this to be a night he would not soon forget."
12085,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 17:10:58",bigdean777,"She slid up and down on his hard cock.  It was rock hard and pulsing, she had already cum twice.  He throbbed inside her.  His hands on her hips.  Guiding  her hot tight body up and down.  he always had trouble finishing after a night of drinking, not usually a problem for most women.  He kissed her neck and nibbled her ear.  His hand reached around her and his finger found her clit and he stroked it as she rode him.  His breathing was hot and ragged in her ear."
12086,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 17:33:25",KCourtney,"She let his fingers push her right up to the edge. Once she was there, she moved off of him. She stood before him and unzipped the dress. She let it fall right down to the floors. It brushed her ankles as it gathered at her heeled feet. Stepping out of the dress, she placed her hands on his chest. She gently pushed him to lay flat on his back. She slowly crawled across the bed, stalking toward him. Her eyes and face showing the lust she was feeling for him. She stopped once her center met his. She spread her legs wide and straddled him, easing herself onto his hard shaft that waited for more action. She leaned down kissing him as she started moving her hips once again. Her bare breasts pressed against him as her hip joined his."
12087,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 17:42:26",bigdean777,"He watched her let her dress drop, but had little time to admire her gorgeous body.  He laid back as she directed, never disappointed with what she had in store for him.<br/><br/>Her eyes burned into him as she positioned her self over him.<br/><br/>He groaned as she lowered herself down on him.  He lay there, happy to let her drive for a while.<br/><br/>""Mmmm Savanna, oh that feels so so so good baby.   You feel so hot.""<br/><br/>He smiled up at her lustfully."
12088,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 20:15:12",KCourtney,"It was hot. She felt like she was only fire. But instead of wanting to put out the flames, she wanted them to consume the both of them. Her hips rose and fell, the smacking sound of their skin echoing through the room. She placed her hands above him on the wall. As she helded onto the wall, her arms screaming from the strain she was placing within every muscle in her body to give him what she wanted him to have. The image was erotic, her perfect body above his. Her breast dangling down near but pretty much just temptations and decoration because she would tease him with them instead of letting him have them at this point. Her long body was one with his. She wished there was a mirror, or better yet a camera. She made a mental note that one day she would make a tape with him. But not for the internet, for her own personal use."
12089,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-12-2010, 20:21:59",bigdean777,"He watched her rise and fall, he watched her luscious breasts bounce up and down.  His hands just stayed on her hips and thighs as she went up and down.  He throbbed hotly inside her.  She was so tight and wet.  He was content to lay there and watch her.  He knew eventually it would be his turn again and he would pound her mercilessly.<br/><br/>His head shook back and forth,""Ohhh you are making me crazy baby."""
12090,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-12-2010, 18:10:59",KCourtney,"That was what she wanted to hear. She wanted him crazy in love with her like she was with him. She tried to prove that with each rock of her hips. ""I can't have you forget me while I am in Paris."" She told him as she grounded against him. She leaned over taking his lips against hers. ""Oh Dean, you feel so good inside of me."" She couldn't take it any longer. She rolled off of him. ""Please baby, take me again. Make me yours."""
12091,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-12-2010, 18:22:05",bigdean777,"As soon as she began to move, he began to move already knowing where she was going, already knowing what she wanted.  He was quickly on top of her, spreading her still booted legs wide open.  He took little time entering her and giving her his full length.<br/><br/>He kissed her deeply before sucking hungrily on her perfect breasts.  His thrusts were hard and fast, slamming into her body repeatedly.   His head swam, booze, physical activity and raw lust clouding everything.<br/><br/>He grunted like an animal as he fucked her with everything he had."
12092,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-12-2010, 21:45:10",KCourtney,"This<em>was</em>what she wanted. She liked him raw and rough. She loved the fact that she could make him like this. He was like an animal and she was loving ever single minute of it. Her eyes watched her lover make love to him. They trailed from his eyes, down the long line of his body to where they were joined. It was hot to see her legs push apart and him between them. She moved her hands to his back, holding onto him. She dug her nails in deep as she started sucking on his neck."
12093,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-12-2010, 19:30:00",bigdean777,"He was pumping hard and fast, his breath loud and ragged.  Savanna and the solid hotel bed taking all he could dish out.  His full concentration was on cumming.  The booze had numbed him so his focus was only what was going on below his belt.<br/><br/>He huffed and puffed and grunted and groaned.  He felt her hand on him, her nails digging into him.<br/><br/>He was finally able to push himself over the edge and started to cum.  His whole body bucked and rocked as he erupted deep inside her.  He gave a last few finishing strokes and pulled out, collapsing next to her, catching his breath.<br/><br/>Covered in tequila scented sweat, his chest rose and fell as he lay there, head spinning."
12094,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-12-2010, 04:01:05",KCourtney,"As the beautiful super model tried to regain her breath, her smile was wide. Her body was lax and sated. ""That was incredible."" She turned her head to look at her lover. He was the perfect lover. Her body was going to miss him while they had to part ways. ""Dean, would you like to join me in the shower?"" She ran her finger along his chest, pushing the sweat down his stomach in a line. ""I think we could sleep better if we were clean."" Plus she would have an opportunity for one last intimate moment before tomorrow morning. She dreaded the hour that she would get on a plane and fly away from him."
12095,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-12-2010, 17:36:15",bigdean777,"He lay there, breathing hard, watching her hand run along him, his every nerve ending electrified.<br/><br/>""Incredible?  Every time.  It is absolutely inspiring to be within six inches of you.""<br/><br/>He knew only an idiot would refuse her invitation so he nodded.<br/><br/>""That's a good idea.  If I don't shower we are both going to wake up smelling like tequila.  Why don't you go run it while I get some water."""
12096,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 00:42:06",KCourtney,"She leaned over, propped herself up on her elbows and gave him a soft kiss. ""You get your water, I will go make it all steamy in the bathroom."" She hopped up off of the bed and walked into the bathroom. Her hips swayed naturally as she walked. She entered the bathroom and started the shower. She searched until she found towels for the both of them. Setting them on the counter, she turned and entered the shower. The hot spray of clean water hitting her. She stood beneath the welcoming shower head and let the hot water consume her. ""Come on in Dean, the water is perfect."" She yelled for him."
12097,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 00:55:42",bigdean777,"He groaned as he got out of bed.  the booze wearing off.  Tomorrows hangover setting in.  He chugged one down.  Then before answering her seductive call he chugged another.<br/><br/>He stepped into the dreamy room and sighed.<br/><br/>He pushed into the luxurious shower.   ""You rang? ""<br/><br/>"
12098,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 01:06:51",KCourtney,"Her gaze turned to the sound of her lover's voice. Her back was to him, so her head turned and peeked over her shoulder. The site of him through the fog of steam made her smile. ""I sure did. Get in here and let me wash you clean."" She smiled, turning her body, she had a bottle of soap in her hands, ready to get down to business."
12099,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 01:14:41",bigdean777,"He admired her from behind as he stepped into the shower.<br/>""Oh yes I am very dirty.  A very dirty girl did some very dirty things to me. ""<br/><br/>He put his hands lightly on her hips.<br/><br/><br/>""So dirty in fact that I don't think you can get me clean."""
12100,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 01:22:00",KCourtney,"""That dirty girl should be punished for getting you so dirty."" She replied back to him, playing along with him.<br/><br/>""It will be such a hard task to try and get you clean after that naughty girl made you dirty. But I will try."" She poured the soap into her open palm. She used her hands to rub and massage the soap onto his skin. She started at his neck, his shoulders, down his arms, across his pecs, down his torso and stopped with both hands resting on his hips."
12101,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 01:32:04",bigdean777,"""I have to warn you.  She was VERY DIRTY.""  Then he looked around suspiciously and whispered.  ""She made me. do it in the ELEVATOR.  Can you imagine?!?""<br/><br/>He kissed her forehead.   ""But I know you must try.""<br/><br/>"
12102,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 01:35:49",KCourtney,"""In the elevator? You poor thing."" Her hands moved down to his feet as she kneel on the floor of the shower. She worked her hands up each leg. Rubbing every inch, making him all soapy and wet. She finally had every inch clean, but his manhood.<br/><br/>""Ok, now he is the hard part. I will try to clean as much as I can."" She said before taking his cock in her slippery hands and rubbing the length of him. He was soft, and Savanna enjoyed just feeling him without the hardness."
12103,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 01:49:57",bigdean777,"""I may never fully recover. ""<br/><br/>She washed him fully then knelt there staring at his soft dirty penis.<br/><br/>Ordinarily hot naked soapy women kneeling in front of him would put him on high alert.<br/><br/>But they had done it so many times in the last 36 hours he wasn't sure if he had another in him.  Though if anyone could get him going again, it was her.  Such was the hazard of dating a 21 year old."
12104,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 02:00:26",KCourtney,"She was pretty sure she knew his thoughts and even though she would love to have another round with him, she was still swollen and sore from their passionate love making. She finished scrubbing him clean and let the water rinse him off. She came back up to to wrap her arms around him and stand under the spray of the water. ""I am tired. I would love to have another go, but I don't want you to grow tired of me. Hopefully I will leave you wanting more, so you will want more of me."" She felt the sadness tugging at her. She didn't want to leave him tomorrow."
12105,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 02:15:25",bigdean777,"He held her tight under the pulsing water.  Relieved he would not have to show his age tonight.<br/><br/>""I am pretty beat too, but I could. NEVER be tired of you baby.  At this point I am worried about being addicted to you.""<br/><br/>He gave her a squeeze and led her back to the bed.<br/><br/>""Set your alarm baby.  Allow 90 minutes to get back to Oklahoma City. ""<br/><br/>"
12106,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 16:20:36",KCourtney,"She yawned as she set her alarm. She pulled on the button up shirt he had worn the previous night when they had went out to dinner. She knew the one from tonight would smell like alcohol and the only thing she wanted to be enveloped in was the scent of him. She only buttoned a few buttons, letting the shirt barely cover her. She didn't bother with panties or a bra. The thin material felt great against her skin, but the better feeling was when she slid into bed beside Dean and felt his body against hers. She cuddled up next to him and drifted asleep.<br/><br/>Savanna groaned as she finally forced herself to turn over and shut off the stupid alarm. Her head was pounding due to lack of sleep. She dragged herself to the bathroom to get ready. She didn't need another shower, so freshening up was all she was going to do. She would be in a hat and disguise anyways so it wouldn't really matter.<br/><br/>She dressed in jeans, red sweater, and boots. She had a brown plaid beret style hat and big sunglasses in her bag that she would put on when she got to the airport. She walked out of the bathroom and sat on the edge of her bed. She flipped open her schedule and looked at all the events she had coming up. She wouldn't have an actual break for a while. But hopefully they could coordinate something. ""Good morning Dean, did you sleep well?"""
12107,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 16:36:39",bigdean777,"""What sleep I got was great, but I need at least another 4 hours.""<br/><br/>He reached for his phone and pushed some buttons.<br/><br/>""Here is my calendar.  The blue days I have to be in Miami or Boca for business meetings or what ever my boss has in store for me that day.  The red days are me out of town with where I will be in the top left corner.  White days I am theoretically available, but have to keep in mind travel if there is a blue or red day next to it.  See if we match up while I brush my teeth and we will try to get together as soon as possible.""<br/><br/>He had avoided the thought as long as he could, but now reality was front and center.  He would not see her for a while.  This thought did not help his pounding head at all.<br/><br/>He stepped into the bathroom to get cleaned up."
12108,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 17:20:31",KCourtney,"His schedule was just as bad as hers. She sighed. Most people thought being famous meant you always got what you want. They never knew that was rarely ever true. Because all she wanted was time with this one person. She scrolled between the dates. She finally seen a chance. She had to go to the premier of this new action flick. It was a carpet event and he might actually enjoy it. The movie premiers were actually fun. Going to a big theater crowded with famous people and getting to watch the movie before it hits the theaters. The premier would be in LA, she was sure he would have enough time. The only downer was that it was two full weeks from now. It was going to be such a long time for them to be apart. At least the thought of him being in LA excited her. She would be able to take him to her place.<br/><br/>She rushed into the bathroom, the excitement clear on her face. ""I found something perfect."" She showed him, hoping he would be up for it."
12109,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 17:32:28",bigdean777,"He looked at the calendar.<br/><br/>""Oh absolutely, I can be in LA by lunch that day, easily.  When you know where you will be staying in LA let me know and I will forward you my travel plans when I make them.""<br/><br/>He pecked her cheek.<br/><br/>""I wish it wasn't so far off, it seems a long way a way.""<br/><br/>He frowned, not happy with his full, tangled schedule.<br/><br/>He did not have much to pack so he filled his bag quickly.<br/><br/>He called the desk to have the car brought around.<br/><br/>He punched the LA event into his calendar and looked through the messages on his phone.<br/><br/>""Wow!  You were a big hit last night Savanna.  I must have 20 messages on my phone here about how much every one loved meeting you and seeing you sing.""<br/><br/>He held up his phone.<br/><br/>""My Aunt Rosie says to make sure you know to come to the big Hartman Family Reunion on Memorial Day weekend next year.  It's a big 3 day event.  She already has you penciled in for a solo, so make sure you practice.""<br/><br/>He laughed.  ""She gets a bit obsessed with the whole thing.""<br/><br/>He held the door open for her so they could go to the car."
12110,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 19:13:09",KCourtney,"She smiled at the messages. It warmed her to know that his family really liked her. They seemed to be protective of their own and after his exwife she was sure she knew the reason why. She took his hand as they walked out into the hallway together. The elevator door opened and she couldn't help but to smile. The reminder of their hot encounter last night very clear and vivid in her memory.<br/><br/>""Oh and you will be staying with me, in my house. I have a place in LA. I have a few other properties as well. But I guess my house in LA is where I call home. It's funny it doesn't actually feel like home. Neither do any of my other places. I always figured that maybe when I settled down and got married that the will be when I feel like home. More the people then the building type thing. I don't know. I guess where I travel alot with work it is hard to make anything feel like 'home'.""<br/><br/>She wanted to talk to him so badly. She didn't really have anything in particular that she wanted to discuss, but the urge to just talk was killing her. Because in a few hours he would be on a plane headed in one direction while her plane went its own course."
12111,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 19:36:36",bigdean777,"The Vette was waiting out front for them.  He put their bags in the tiny trunk and he moved away from the hotel and its vivid memories.  The trip back to the Oklahoma City airport was much less hair raising that the first ride.  His head was lightly pounding from his drinking the night before.  His level of concentration was not so good.  He still enjoyed the speed of the car but there was less bobbing and weaving through traffic.<br/><br/>He returned the car to the agency, grudgingly handing them back the keys.  He took Savanna in his arms and kissed her.  ""THANK YOU for that Savanna.  That was just unbelievable.  I will never forget driving that car.""<br/><br/>They walked through security with little issues.  Dean walked her into the corner near some stores.<br/><br/>He had been wanting to talk to her, he had things he wanted to say.  They should have been easy to say, but he wanted to say them right and meaningfully.<br/><br/>He held one of her hands in place between them.<br/><br/>""You know Savanna, I have not had so much fun in so long.  I think I may have forgotten how to have a REAL good time.  And it's because of you.  The car was nice, the elevator was awesome.""  He grinned widely at that memory.<br/><br/>""But the real reason I had a good time was because you were there.  You make me smile, you make me laugh, you make me never want to let you go.  I am going to ACHE these next two weeks with out  you.""<br/><br/>His eyes shifted around.  he searched for words.  The advice his sister in law repeated in his head.<br/><br/>""I guess, I just want to say, that well, you know.  I have really fallen for you this week.  For the first time in a long time, I look forward to waking up and I don't dread leaving the house, and I can just be myself around you, that's what feels the best.  You are so many things I never expected to find.""<br/><br/>He was squeezing her hand and he was sweating nervously.<br/><br/>""Savanna Wood, I love you so much.""<br/><br/>He pulled her close, and held her tightly to him.<br/><br/>"
12112,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 20:36:33",KCourtney,"She hugged him back. She was shocked at the words, but in truth he summed up alot of what she had been feeling as well. She waited until they pulled away from the embrace to tell him how she felt.<br/><br/>""I have dated here and there, but never have I found what I have found in you, Dean Hartman. Being with you makes me feel alive. I also feel like I can be myself. I do not feel like I have to meet certain expectations from you and I love it. I am the one that should be thanking you for the wonderful time I have had with you. I don't want to leave you yet. I have been trying to find ways of delaying our departure. But I know we can't."" She kissed him sweetly.<br/><br/>""I am trusting you with my heart Dean, I have fallen for you completely in such a short amount of time. It is scary and exciting. But I look forward to seeing you, please don't forget about me. And call me. And email, text, whatever, just don't forget about me."""
12113,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-12-2010, 22:21:49",bigdean777,"He was relieved to hear her words, all the apprehension he felt melted away.<br/><br/>""Savanna, your heart has never been safer.""<br/><br/>He held her tightly.<br/><br/>""Our schedules will be the downside of our relationship.  There are always downsides.  I will sign up for more clients in LA and in a few months my schedule will get me to the coast more often and as soon as you know you are going to be somewhere let me know.  I might be able to swing a service call or a sales assist nearby.""<br/><br/>He kissed her one last time.<br/><br/>""Ill forget my own name before I forget you.  Now lets not make this any more horrendous than it already is.""<br/><br/>He kissed her long and hard.<br/><br/>""Call me when you land.  No matter the time.""<br/><br/>He slowly stepped away.  Taking the hardest steps of his life and headed toward his gate.<br/><br/>"
12114,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-12-2010, 18:39:00",KCourtney,"She watched him walk away from just a second. ""Dean!"" She called out as she hurried after him. He hadn't made it to the point of no return yet. As soon as she reached him, she pulled him into another embrace. She kissed him hard. ""I just had to have one last kiss. I will call you when I land.""<br/><br/>After that she let him leave. She walked slowly toward her own flight. It left after his, but only by a little bit. They were already letting passengers board the plane. She boarded the plane, sitting in first class. She was happy that she was alone at the current time. She prayed no one would be sitting next to her. She laid her head against the seat and shut her eyes. She opened them to the sound of someone putting their bag above her head. She looked up and over.<br/><br/>The friendly female smiled at her. She nodded and went back to resting. The flight to Paris was long and draining. Savanna slept almost the whole time. She didn't want to talk to anyone but Dean.<br/><br/>As soon as she arrived and was settled into the limo, she reached inside her purse and pulled out her phone. She pressed his name and hit send. She held the phone up to her ear, praying he would answer."
12115,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-12-2010, 00:28:19",bigdean777,"He took her kiss gladly, not really wanting to part ways.  He had dreaded this moment for hours now.<br/><br/>He moved on to his gate glumly.  He sat in the waiting area for a few minutes and they began to board.  He looked at his ticket.  Savanna had hooked him up with first class.  He boarded and took his seat and was fast asleep before they hit cruising altitude.  Before he knew it, the flight attendant was tapping him on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""You are in Miami Mr. Hartman.  Hope you had a good rest.""<br/><br/>His eyes blinked open.  ""Oh yeah sure, thanks for not waking me, I needed that sleep.""<br/><br/>He looked at his watch and knew Savanna was still in the air somewhere over the Atlantic.  He slumped into his easy chair and flicked on the news.  He had been completely out of touch with the world for a couple days.<br/><br/>This had been the most unbelievable week of his life.  First class flights, fancy meals and hotels.  Dynamite sex, and the feeling of being whole again.  It was like Savanna had pressed his reset button and all was good for him again.<br/><br/>He picked up his phone and checked his voice mails, returned a few calls, then logged on and checked his emails.<br/><br/>He had drifted off to sleep in the easy chair when his phone rang and startled him awake.  When he saw Savanna's name, he smiled and answered.<br/><br/>""How was your flight gorgeous?"""
12116,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-12-2010, 22:58:08",KCourtney,"She allowed herself to finally relax in the seat of the limo. The sound of his voice was what she had needed all along. The simple, pure, intoxicating sound of Dean Hartman's voice was what she craved from the moment they parted.<br/><br/>""Hey, I hope I didn't bother you. And the flight was uneventful. I don't even remember much of it considering I slept most of the way. How about you? It is so good to hear your voice.""<br/><br/>She looked out the window of the limo, she wasn't sure where she would be staying. She was only going to be here over night and then she would be flying to LA for the music video shoot. She also had a reading of a script planned for the day after that. She was being considered for a supporting role in a movie.<br/><br/>""I miss you already! I cannot wait to get to see you again."""
12117,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-12-2010, 23:24:20",bigdean777,"""Bother me?  Oh Savanna, you are just too funny.""  He chuckled.  ""Yeah my flight was smooth too.  All this first class travel is spoiling me.""<br/><br/>He paused and soaked in hearing her voice.  He missed her, it was nice to hear her voice but hardly a substitute for the rest of her.<br/><br/>""It's good to hear your voice as well.  I am glad you slept through you flight.""<br/><br/>His tone changing, ""Yes and I miss you too.  SO MUCH."""
12118,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 00:22:20",KCourtney,"She wasn't sure what time it was in the states. It was about 3 AM in Paris. She would have to check her phone and try to keep up with the time difference.<br/><br/>""I am going to be going to the hotel to get settled in. My meeting with the designer that is putting together the huge fashion show is in 3 hours. I will be in it most of the day, as will the other models that were selected to be in the show. They will go over the different events and schedules. It is just in the planning stage right now so they shouldn't be taking measurements or anything. Anyways this show is huge. Only the top names in modeling are asked to be a part of the show. This is the first year I have been asked. So I am excited and honestly a bit nervous. When the show takes place it is a week long. Seven wonderful days of sexy models showing off the latest fashion. Hopefully you will get to come with me."""
12119,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 01:09:44",bigdean777,"""A week?  Wow, I am sure I could at least hit some of that.  You will have to forward all the info.""<br/><br/>He knew it had to be a big deal, she was not a bragger, she usually down played everything, so he knew this was huge.  Plus he knew she was at the pinnacle of her field right now.  She would be invited to all the top notch events.  He would be there, hopefully at most of them, in some smart out fit she would supply.<br/><br/>""At least now I know who NOT to chat with.  Hopefully we can avoid anymore of my slip ups.""<br/><br/>He made small talk with her for a while.  Not wanting to stop, or hang up.<br/><br/>""Send me a pic of your room when you settle in."""
12120,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 01:27:39",KCourtney,"""The show isn't for at least a year. It might go to like 14 months. They always start the planning at the end of the last show. It ended yesterday. That is why I didn't get my call for this until late. But as soon as I know more about it I will let you know. And don't worry about the other night. It isn't your fault.""<br/><br/>She had arrived at the hotel. She chatted away to him as she was taken up to her room. The bell boy brought in her bags and she shut the door behind him as he left. ""The room is amazing Dean. You would love it. It makes what we have been staying in seem like the Holiday Inn. I will let you go so I can get ready for the meeting. I have to look my best. Which might be hard since my best is with you."" She knew the comment was cheesy but she couldn't resist. ""I will send you a picture."""
12121,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 01:42:28",bigdean777,"""Wow, 14 months out?  Sounds like my Aunt Rosie must be running it.""<br/><br/>He smiled to himself as she spoke about looking her best.  She was perfect in every way.  It would take her no effort to look stunning for those people.<br/><br/>""All right baby, I will look forward to the pic of your Parisian holiday inn and to your next call.  I have a few meetings tomorrow, so leave me a voice mail if I don't answer and let me know when I can call you back.""<br/><br/>He searched for the right words.<br/><br/>""Be careful, love you.  Buh Bye."""
12122,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 01:53:35",KCourtney,"She was beaming. She smile was absolutely radiant. ""Love you too, bye."" She hit the end button and turned her phone around. She took a picture of the beautiful bedroom. Then she went outside and took a picture of the rising sun coming up from her balcony. As she came back in she took one last picture, of her smiling at him. It was simple and something a teenager would probably do but she couldn't help it.<br/><br/>She went through the rest of her day alot better after talking to Dean. She had gotten ready and went to her meeting. There was 40 models all together. But only 20 consider 'main attraction'. She was in the 20 and was beyond happy. The day was long and they went over so many details that in the end wouldn't even matter to the models. But the designer was very good and wanted input from everyone in the show, including the models. Of course none of them put any advice in because rule number one was to only smile. The quickest way off the show was to open your mouth.<br/><br/>She went out to eat at one of the hotest night spots to eat with a few of the models. She knew the two girls, she had worked with them before. They posed for a picture with an affiliate with People magazine. They ate and went shopping for a bit before Savanna finally went back to her hotel room. She had sent Dean a few texts through out the day to let him know she was thinking of him. She had told him that he could call any time after 9pm her time. And it was already 10. She was hoping he would get the chance. She decided to take a long hot bubble bath while she waited."
12123,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 02:24:24",bigdean777,"Dean slept. but not much.  He missed her warm body next to his.<br/><br/>He drove into Miami the next day.  He had to get back to work.  He had been ignoring work this week.  Luckily his boss was understanding.  Plus he owed Dean a lot of time.  He had thrown himself into his work after his divorce and spent a lot of time in his cube.<br/><br/>Today he had to give a presentation to some potential clients from Japan.  Dean hated the international presentations.  Some of their engineers spoke some English, but even with the hired interpreter, he wondered if the right thing was being said.  It was so hard to know.  Dean knew he was selling the best in the business and he could, in English, he could convince anyone they wanted these things.  He spent all afternoon going over specifications with the clients.<br/><br/>His phone hummed in his pocket several times during the meeting and he answered all her texts during his breaks.<br/><br/>At one point during a break, one of the Japanese engineers pointed to a picture of Savanna on his laptop and grinned at Dean, making an obscene gesture with his hands then shook Dean hand.<br/><br/>""Hot number, yes?""<br/><br/>Dean grinned.  ""Hot number, yes.""<br/><br/>He tried to figure out what time it was in Paris, not wanting to miss his window.  His boss had him take the engineers out to dinner and drinks.<br/><br/>While they were in the car on the way to South Beach, he dialed Savanna's number.<br/><br/>When she answered, he started quickly.<br/><br/>""Hi there, I am in a car full of Japanese engineers, so I am not totally private.  How as your first day?"""
12124,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 02:51:44",KCourtney,"She smiled. She had just finished taking her nice hot bubble bath and was already laying between the sheets. She was exhausted. ""It went great. I am actually slated 3rd, which is really high considering this is my first time. But who knows by the show maybe I will have knocked them off the totem pole."" She curled up on her side, ""I really missed you today. I can actually hear the clients, they are pretty loud. I am hoping this is after drinks, but judging by the time I am guessing it is before. Good luck with them. If you need me to bail you out of jail, it might a while before I can get there."" She joked with him. She understood what it was like to entertain strangers.<br/><br/>""I will be leaving tomorrow around 6 PM to go back to LA. Thanks for sending me the texts. Did you get my pictures? When I get back to the states you can call me anytime. I will answer if I can, if not just leave me a message and I will call you back. On the set for the video I will be able to answer between takes. So it will probably be hit and miss. I think they have me schedule to go straight to the studio when my plane lands. So who knows when I will get to sleep again. I guess I should go. Have fun tonight. I love you."""
12125,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 03:12:08",bigdean777,"""Yes sad to say, the volume is not alcohol related.  I think they are excited.  They have seen me on TV, they think I am some sort of semi celebrity.  I think they expect me to get them laid or something.  Hold on, I told them they could say hi.""<br/><br/>He held up his phone.<br/><br/>""Go ahead, it's her!""<br/><br/>""Bonzia!"" they all shouted in unison before returning to their conversations.<br/><br/>""So yeah that is what I am dealing with tonight.  Hopefully I can avoid jail.  This is my first Asian deal, so we will see.""<br/><br/>He turned to the side, facing the window.  ""I can't wait till you are back within my reach.  I have been trying to arrange a reason to get to LA, but no luck as of yet.  I got a bunch of meetings that have been on the calendar, pre-Savanna.  I will gladly play phone tag with you till we match up.""<br/><br/>He twisted his head and his face was almost against the window, striving for some privacy.<br/><br/>""I love you to Savanna.""<br/><br/><br/>""Ruv you Savanna!"" Deans charges screamed in the background mockingly.<br/><br/>""I'll hit you up at lunch tomorrow baby.""<br/><br/>He hung up the phone and the car pulled up to a Miami night club.  They were not so much hungry as horny.  Dean flashed his corporate card at the manager as he entered, just run a tab and hit me up at the end.<br/><br/>The manager knew Dean, he often brought clients to this night club, everyone always wanted to cut up when they were on a business trip and this was a great place."
12126,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 03:18:14",KCourtney,"Savanna settled into bed. It wasn't long before her alarm went off and she was back at work. The long hours was draining. She didn't have a chance to call Dean until she was at the airport. She was sitting in a private section waiting for the go to board the plane. She had sent him a text earlier wishing him a good morning. She dialed him, but didn't get an answer. She left him a message.<br/><br/>""Dean. It is me. I am about to board the plane to fly back to LA. I will be in the air most of the day. I will call you back when I switch planes. I think it will be about 4 hours from now. I miss you. I hope your day is going good."" She ended the message.<br/><br/>She sent him a quick picture of her frowning face. And boarded the plane back to LA. The plane was crowded and she was sitting in first class with another model. They had arranged to ride back together. It was one of her 'friends' she had had lunch with the previous night. They chatted and her friend finally asked about Dean. Savanna had the doe look to her eyes as she told Ashlyn that they were just dating and she really liked him. She didn't give any information that she wouldn't mind the press getting ahold of. Even though she generally trusted Ashlyn, she didn't trust anyone that much."
12127,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 03:40:30",bigdean777,"The Japanese engineers kept him out to the wee hours.  They did their best to chat up the local talent.  Handing out business cards and buying drinks for young American girls in short skirts.<br/><br/>Dean stayed off to the side and only had two drinks over the course of the evening.  His co-worker Mike showed up, knowing Dean had the corporate card.  Luckily it was loud, so Dean did not have to chit chat much.  He kept his eyes on all his new ""friends"" without doing much mingling.  There could be no hanging all over blondes in LBD's or schmoozing hot bar tenders.<br/><br/>He woke up late the next morning and cursed when he saw the missed call on his phone.  He hoped he caught her when she switched planes.  He assumed in New York.  He made it into the office right after lunch and his boss was all grins.<br/><br/>""Two THOUSAND units Dean, two THOUSAND.""  He patted Dean on the back.  ""Well done last night.  I owe you big.""<br/><br/>Dean stopped him.  ""Send me to LA for something, soon.""<br/><br/>His boss nodded, knowing what Dean wanted.<br/><br/>""Let me check the calendar Dean.  See what's going on."""
12128,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 03:59:50",KCourtney,"She landed in New York and her flight had been delayed. Which was great considering she was on a time frame. She called her agent and had him to switch her lunch with the editor of Vogue to today. They were putting her on the cover of next month's issue and wanted her to do an interview. She was going to fly here in a few days, but she figured she could go ahead and do it now. She met the editor at a posh new place. They ate and did the interview. As soon as it was over she tried calling Dean back on the way to the airport.<br/><br/>She was happy. Now that the interview was switched, she would be able to do the photo shoot for the magazine in LA. Which would give her a few days off. She really wanted the time off. As the phone rang she prayed for him to be able to answer. She really missed him. Especially when the editor had hit her up for information on her relationship. Of course she gave the standard. 'Yes I am seeing someone' line.<br/><br/>The flight was back on the board and would be ready to load soon. She tried Dean's phone one more time."
12129,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 20:30:00",bigdean777,"He had already missed one call earlier, he hoped he did not miss another.<br/><br/>He spent some time finalizing business with the Japanese engineers.  The order they made was a huge deal on many levels.  First, selling products was a big deal in this economy.  This was a big order.  It also breached the wall in Japan where it was unusual to sell electronics FROM the United States.   It was also an acknowledgement that what Dean and his boss had designed was truly the best available.  Not just here, but anywhere.  This made Dean proud because he had overseen the project for his boss.  He applied the highest standards and the most advanced materials in the design and construction.<br/><br/>His boss had rewarded him well afterwards and Dean knew that there would be a bonus for him after this latest sale.  He wondered if he would end up with more travel to Asia as a result of this deal.<br/><br/>The phone rang and he scooped it up quickly.<br/><br/>""Hey there sweetness.  Are you calling me from one of those ridiculously expensive plane phones?"""
12130,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-12-2010, 20:43:55",KCourtney,"I am actually walking through the busy airport in New York. My flight was delayed so I went out to eat with the editor from Vogue. She ran through how it opened up two days for her to have a little time off in LA. She would have a few things to do during those days, but not true work.<br/><br/>""So tell me how it went with the Japanese engineers. I hope it went good"" She dodged around all the people making it to a quite corner away from everyone. They made the first call of boarding. She knew she would have a few minutes before she would need to go. She would spend every second talking to him. She listened to him, smiling the whole time. ""It is really bad that I am so totally head over heels for you. I miss you so much. I wish I were more selfish, I would pay your boss to let you come see. Now that I think about it, maybe I am that selfish."""
12131,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-12-2010, 16:20:24",bigdean777,"<br/><br/>""Wow it is great when things work out and lineup like that.  I know it doesn't happen often.""<br/><br/>He heard the rumble of the crowded airport in the background.  He wished he was there with her to escort her through the crowd.<br/><br/>""Oh the meeting went great, big sale, big success for our company.  I think I can parlay the sale into a trip to our manufacturing facility in Northern California.  It's about six hours north of L.A.  I will let you know on that.  Make sure you send me your address in L.A.  Should I rent a car when I come see you there?  Do you have one?  Or is it all hired wheels?""<br/><br/>They chatted back and forth till Dean heard the announcements in the background and he knew it was time.<br/><br/>""Ok baby, call me when you land, love ya."""
12132,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-12-2010, 04:56:22",KCourtney,"She told him not to worry about renting a car. If he was able to come to Cali she would arrange everything for him. She sent him a quick text with her address. She hated ending the call. But she had to. They both had things they had to do.<br/><br/>The flight to LA was uneventful. She arrived late to the set of the video, but it was fine. They had ran into a glitch anyways.<br/><br/>She met the band and was ushered into the dressing room to changed into her outfit. She would change clothing a total of three times for the video. The song was about a man not being strong enough to let this woman go. No matter how bad she was for him, he was addicted to her. The video was going to depict the ups and downs of the couple.<br/><br/>She was so star struck. The lead singer had the voice of an angel. She was so excited to actually work with the band. Plus it didn't hurt that the story of the video was amazing. She looked great on the video. She couldn't wait for Dean to see it. Though she wondered what he would think about seeing her in it. There was a kissing scene in the video and though on the screen it looked like there was chemistry between her and the front man it was all fake. She could have kissed cardboard and got more of an attraction from it.<br/><br/>It took the good part of 8 hours to finished the video. They had alot of retakes so they would have different angles and points of view for editting. Her assistant met her at the set and brought her black Range Rover. It was nice to actually be able to get behind the wheel of one of her cars. She drove to her next job for the night. She hoped it wouldn't take long.<br/><br/>She finally was able to make it to her house at around 2 in the morning. She was exhausted. She parked her Range Rover in the garage and went straight upstairs to her room. She didn't bother calling or texting Dean. She knew he would more than likely be asleep.<br/><br/>The next day was another jam packed day. She woke at 6, went for a run and returned home to get ready for her day. She worked for the rest of the day. She sent Dean texts so he would know that she was thinking of him. But she hadn't had to time to call him. She returned home  that night at about 10. She sent him an email letting him know about her day and asking about his. She was so tired she went to bed as soon as she hit the send button. She just laid the laptop on the empty space beside of her in the bed.<br/><br/>One more day of work and she would have two days off. Thank God."
12133,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-12-2010, 14:34:05",bigdean777,"Dean was grateful for the texts throughout the day.  He loved texts because nobody knew if he was working or goofing off when you sent one.  Talking on the phone, let people know who you were talking to and what you were saying.  It was a great way to break up his day.  For TOO long it had been all work and very little play.<br/><br/>Dean sat in his office, surfing through some pictures of Savanna on his phone, feet up, cup of coffee nearby.<br/><br/>His boss came bursting in with a phone in his hand.<br/><br/>""It's Marcus, he's over seas and needs your help.""<br/><br/>Dean took the phone.<br/><br/>""Go ahead Marcus, it's Dean.""<br/><br/>Dean went back and forth with Marcus, but was frustrated with the quality of the phone connection and the long time delay between questions and answers, both of them talking over each other.<br/><br/>""Marcus, please listen, don't talk for a minute.  You CANNOT use the connection that way.  PERIOD.  Now if you need anymore help, EMAIL me, this connection sucks, email will be quicker.""<br/><br/>He handed the phone back to his boss and shrugged.<br/><br/>""Where is Marcus?""<br/><br/>Dean's boss leaned in and whispered.<br/><br/>""Afghanistan, BIG DEAL, Secret shit, don't talk about it.  I can't wait for you to get your passport back.  Marcus is good but this is the kind of job you should be on.""<br/><br/>Dean frowned, he did not like letting his boss down.  His boss had stood by him through everything he had been through and helped him get the right lawyer when he needed a top notch legal mind.  With the lawyers that Dean could have afforded, he would have had to do time.<br/><br/>""Someday."" Dean muttered.  though obviously not thrilled with that particular destination.<br/><br/>Dean's boss left and Dean plopped back into his chair.<br/><br/>He popped his calendar up on his computer screen.  He looked ahead to the weekend.  He had the days shaded in pink to represent ""SAVANNA"" days.<br/><br/>The next day, when he received her email, he returned one to  her.<br/><br/>I can be on a flight leaving Miami around 3 ish.  Will leave the rest to you and your travel agent.  Looking forward to seeing you more than I can express.<br/><br/>He didn't go into much detail about his day, not much to tell.  Though he was glad tomorrow was a work from home day.<br/><br/><br/>"
12134,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-12-2010, 21:07:46",KCourtney,"She was so excited to know that he would be able to fly down on Friday. She would be finished with her work by the time to leave and pick him up from the airport. It was going to work out perfectly. She had a lunch on Saturday with her accountant. But Dean could come along, it wasn't that big of a deal.<br/><br/>Now if she could just get through the rest of her week. She sent him back a reply that told him not to worry about anything. She called Beth and filled her in on what she needed. Dean would have first class round trip tickets waiting for him. And he would be checked into a nice hotel. Though she was hoping that could spend at least one night at her place. The other nights she would just stay with him.<br/><br/>Her day to day routine was nothing to brag about. She had heard that she more than likely getting the movie role. She was excited about that. Again, she sent Dean texts through out the day. She was always afraid of interupting him.<br/><br/>She was at her house and it was Wednesday night. She had just cooked herself dinner. She hated eating alone. She hated being alone. She missed Dean. She made chicken tacos. It was such an odd food for her to crave, but they tasted really good. She had went out to the grocery store before she got home and stocked up on different varieties of food. Though impossible, she was praying a blizzard would trap Dean inside with her for the rest of the year.<br/><br/>She knew it would be late when she called him. But she had to hear his voice. She picked up the phone and found his name under the list of contacts. Her finger hoovered over the call button. She wasn't sure she should call or not. She hit the button, her need winning over her logic. She placed the phone to her ear and listened to the ringing."
12135,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-12-2010, 01:18:43",bigdean777,"He hung up the phone and sat spinning in his chair, digesting what his boss had just told him.  He always spun in his home office chair when he was stressed.  He had worn two chairs out during his divorce.  When he organized his thoughts he knew he had a couple of phone calls to make.<br/><br/>He called his parole officer to make sure he had actually been notified as Dean had been promised.  His parole officer had been called way before Dean had been and had known about it hours before.<br/><br/>Dean shrugged and got off the phone, at least now sure this was not some practical joke played by a co-worker or old college roommate.<br/><br/>He knew there was one call he had to make now, he dreaded making it but did not have any more time to procrastinate, he took a deep breath and dialed her number.<br/><br/>He made some chit chat with her before delving into his news.<br/><br/>""I am going to be out of the country for a few days, it’s a government job.  Military, more precisely.  All I can really say is that I will be at a forward command base, and I will be incommunicado for the duration.  I'm sorry for the short notice, I haven’t done a government job in a long time, haven’t been able to hold a clearance since the assault.  I never imagined that they would go to such lengths.  You know I would come see you if I could.”<br/><br/>They chatted for a bit as he packed.  He finally found the strength to say good bye and hang up.<br/><br/>Not really sure how long he would be gone, he did not want to leave his car at the airport and since the government was paying, he had a car pick him up and take him to Miami.  At the airport he was met by an NSA agent, who reissued him a new passport.<br/><br/>""We've lined up a commercial route from here to London, then to Abu Dhabi.  The Navy will pick you up and deliver you from there.""<br/><br/>He handed Dean a folder.<br/><br/>""Everything you need is in there, including a credit card for your expenses.  It will be audited to don’t go hog wild.  Have a safe trip.""<br/><br/>Dean checked in and went through security.<br/>He sat at the bar brooding, till he heard his flight called.<br/><br/>He slept most of the way to London, ate breakfast at Heathrow, and then continued on to Abu Dhabi.<br/><br/>As soon as he exited the plane he was approached by a Naval Officer.<br/><br/>""Mr. Hartman, we have a helicopter waiting to take in into Afghanistan, I need you to surrender any comm devices and allow us to scan your laptop.""<br/><br/>Dean handed over his business Iphone, then whipped out his personal Droid, and texted Savanna.<br/><br/>'arvd Ab Dab.  Miss u, now off grid'<br/><br/>He handed over his phone and laptop.<br/><br/>“Here you go lieutenant.”<br/>"
12136,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-12-2010, 16:55:17",KCourtney,"Savanna was devastated by the news. She didn't let it show in her voice to Dean. She encouraged him. She really was glad that he was able to get the clearance to work on such an important job. But at the same time that had to be the worst area for him to be working in. What if something happened to him over there? She had a horrible feeling deep within her.<br/><br/>She moped around the next day while she worked. Her heart wasn't in it. All she could think about was Dean. She had more down time than she thought she would. She took her two days off and did some redecorating. She just had too much time on her hands. She decided to call Beth and take her out on Saturday night to Koi. She knew that the paparazzi would be out searching for pictures and stories to make a dollar by. She dressed in a nothing but stunning red dress with 5 inch black heels. She had been to the spa earlier and had her nails and hair done. She looked ready for any pictures that they could take.<br/><br/>They arrived in her Range Rover. The food was fantastic. They talked about all kinds of things. Finally Beth had asked her about Dean. ""He is great. I am not sure where we will be going. I really like him though."" Before she could tell Beth any more about Dean, someone walked over to her table. She looked up and her stomach turned.<br/><br/>""Why hello beautiful. Fancy seeing you here. Why don't you come over and join us?"" Mark motioned to his table in the other corner. The other bandmates were already over there.<br/><br/>""No thanks. What would make you think that I would want to even talk to you."" Savanna glared at her ex. She was ready to leave. Though they had only gotten their appetizers.<br/><br/>Some how she was able to get him to leave her alone. Savanna and Beth finished their meals and left. They were standing on the side walk waiting for her Range Rover to be brought around. She felt a tug on her arm, she swung around and it was Mark. He pressed himself against her. ""Admit that you want me.""<br/><br/>""Get away from me."" She tried to push him away, but his hold was strong. She heard the clicks and seen the flashes of cameras. ""Mark leave me alone."" His hold became harder, she almost winced from the feeling of his fingers digging into her skin. ""Stop, you are hurting me.""<br/><br/>Beth walked over to a security guard and was able to get him to come over and break it up. Savanna and Beth left in a hurry. ""He is such a creep. You were so right about him. I think he was on something."" Beth looked over at Savanna's bare arms, they were already starting to bruise.<br/><br/>The next few days went by in a rush. She got the part in the movie. She had a meeting and picked up her script. She was very excited. She sat down at home with a glass of wine and started reading the script. She wanted to talk to Dean. She missed him so badly. All she wanted was to be able to speak to him. She hoped he was ok. She had been watching the news, praying she wouldn't see his name.<br/><br/>But the only thing that seemed to be a disaster was her run in with Mark. It was all over every magazine in the country. She covered up with a blanket as she flipped the page of the script. How much longer would she have to wait?"
12137,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-12-2010, 18:13:42",bigdean777,"After a few checks, he was escorted to a Navy Seahawk.  He stowed his gear and took a seat and put on a head set.<br/><br/>The pilot spoke to him.<br/><br/>""First back to the Truman to fuel.  Then to Forward Command Delta.""<br/><br/>The helicopter lifted off and soon they were on the deck of the USS Truman.<br/><br/>A quick refueling and they were off again.  He was handed a flak jacket and coat.<br/><br/>After a long flight through the mountains of Afghanistan they set down in a clearing near some buildings.<br/><br/>The wind was cold as Dean was escorted to a building with his things.<br/><br/>He waited a few minutes alone till two men entered the room.<br/><br/>""I am Col Sands, CO of this outpost.  We need to get back to doing what we do here ASAP.  We got one of your boxes in the next room, get it working, and we will send you home.  Lt Miller, he is my resident expert genius.  He is also your constant sidekick while you are here, meaning he is your security escort.  You are never alone with the equipment.  Are we clear Mr. Hartman?""<br/><br/>""I am aware of security protocols Colonel.  I used to hold a clearance before I assaulted a lawyer.""<br/><br/>The colonel, typical all business military, nodded and left them.<br/><br/>Lt Miller offered his hand.<br/><br/>""Call me Tex, let’s get your stuff to my quarters, and while we eat I will try to explain what’s wrong.""<br/><br/>Dean shook his hand.<br/><br/>""Call me Dean and yes, let’s eat.""<br/><br/>They took their trays of food to a corner of the mess tent.  It was a typical military meal.  A tasteless pile of carbs and a, thick, hard, stale cookie for dessert.<br/><br/>""I breezed your file when my CO was out of his office.  You got quite a resume.  Can I test how smart you are?   Your file says your IQ is 150.  We don’t get many geniuses our way.”<br/><br/>Dean shrugged and nodded as he ate.  “Well that’s what my guidance counselor always said.”<br/><br/>Tex looked around and whispered ""Where are we, what do we do here and I why are you here?""<br/><br/>Dean looked around and leaned in towards Tex.<br/><br/>""The terrain and weather tell me I am in Afghanistan.  The heading when we left the carrier tells me western Afghanistan, the sunset tells me we are on the west side of this mountain.<br/><br/>The only thing interesting west of here is Iran.""<br/><br/>Tex nodded and sat back.  Verifying to Dean that he was correct.<br/><br/>""Ok, why you here?""<br/><br/>""You are trying to get one of my integrators to do something, you can’t, but somebody thinks I can.""<br/><br/>""Close, we want to increase its capacity.""<br/><br/>""How many collection points are we talking?""<br/><br/>""We are already past 80.""<br/><br/>Dean groaned<br/><br/>""We send those out of the factory with a recommended limit of 64.  Most admiins have the smarts to take it to 70 with no issues or effort.  So it stopped working at 80?  That’s pretty good.  I would have advised you stop at 75, depending on the applications.""<br/><br/>Dean pushed his food tray away.<br/><br/>""That was yummy.”  He said sarcastically.   “Let’s get to work Tex.""<br/><br/>They walked across the cold windy compound, once inside the monitoring building they entered a room to start work.<br/><br/><br/>Dean spent a few minutes inspecting the integrator.  His laptop, hooked up to it, ran some diagnostics.  Dean studied the read outs on his laptop screen and shook his head.<br/><br/><br/>""Anywhere else, that’s a warranty void, but having dealt with the military previously, I won’t try to win another battle like that.<br/><br/>Have your CO order two more and a model six bridge ASAP.""<br/><br/>Tex stepped forward.<br/><br/>""He wants you to fix this one.""<br/><br/>""Obviously that’s quicker, but too many main boards are fried.  Plus you have made too many mods for me to figure out.  You got burnt chips, burnt cards.  This one is dead.""<br/><br/>""You will have to explain it to him, I’ve been telling him that for days.""<br/><br/>“All right, call him in here.  I know how to deal with stubborn authority types.”<br/><br/>A few minutes later, the colonel arrived and began to argue with Dean.  After a few minutes of back and forth.<br/><br/>""Listen, that bird on your collar does not give you the ability to bend the laws of physics.  Let me put it to you this way.""<br/><br/>He tapped the box.<br/><br/>""THIS, is the USS Enterprise, not the carrier, the Star Ship.  And me?  I am Montgomery Scott.  I am fucking Scotty.  My boss and I dreamed this thing up, designed it to the highest standard, read EVERY line of code, that we didn’t write ourselves.  These are the best ANYWHERE, that’s why YOU have one HERE.  If you want to get back to what you are supposed to be doing here, the fastest way is to take my advice.  In the mean time, I will help Tex stream line the reinstallation process and if you authorize it I will stick around and help him get you back in business.""<br/><br/>Dean just stared at the CO, awaiting his answer.<br/><br/>""FINE!""  He stormed out.<br/><br/>“See Tex, he is a reasonable guy, once you explain things in a Star Trek metaphor.  That my friend, is the secret to the universe.  You have to associate difficult concepts with either Star Trek or boobs.  It is the only way to make a point some times.”<br/><br/>He clapped his hands together.<br/><br/>""All right Tex, you and I will methodically label and disconnect everything, we will rewrite some chips, and I will review some of your code.""<br/><br/>Dean and Tex worked several hours dismantling, the old unit and swapping stories of electronic conquest.<br/><br/><br/>“So you took down the whole phone system?”<br/><br/>Dean laughed, “Yeah most of upstate New York couldn’t dial for about three hours.  After that I had to stop dicking around with the phone system.<br/><br/>Finally, Tex filled a long silence.<br/><br/>""So, what’s it like banging a supermodel?""<br/><br/>Dean stopped cold, and groaned.<br/><br/>""You get TMZ here too, huh?""<br/><br/>""You saw all the antennas.""<br/><br/>""Well Tex, I have shared a few corporate secrets with you, I will have to keep the personal ones, sorry, but I have already caused trouble saying the wrong thing.""<br/><br/>Tex nodded, understanding but a bit disappointed.<br/><br/><br/>They chatted and worked deep into the night.<br/><br/>They worked till exhausted, then retired to Tex’s quarters.  Dean lay in a bunk ten feet from the snoring Tex, staring at the ceiling, wondering what he was doing here.  No bonus from his boss could make this seem better.  He could be curled up in bed with Savanna Woods, gorgeous, sexy and atomically hot in bed.<br/>That was when a horrifying thought crossed his mind.  Did he REALLY like her?  Was he with her for the right reasons?  It was easy to like her, easy to love her.  She was stunning, rich, sweet.  She could spoil him in ways he had not even thought of.<br/><br/>He could quit, travel around, everything top notch.<br/><br/>He could picture it in his mind.  But wasn’t sure it was something he could do long term.<br/><br/>He wondered if he would get bored and end up getting caught in bed with the hot nanny.<br/><br/>He had told her he loved her.  It was easy to say.  His feelings for her were deep already.  It had only been a week but seemed more like 6 months.  He never struggled for something to talk about with her.  It all flowed so naturally between them, and what he liked most, she accepted him, as is.  Lock stock and barrel.  He saw that in her eyes.  They found the same things fun, she melded into his family like she had already been to 10 family events with them.<br/><br/>No, he couldn’t do that.  He would never hurt Savanna that way.  It was a pain he was all too familiar with.  He could never subject anyone else to it.<br/><br/><br/>They went right back to work the next day after a classic army breakfast of green scrambled eggs.<br/><br/>""Your file says you interned two summers with the CIA.  Anything you can talk about?""<br/><br/>""Well not much to tell there.  My roommate had connections, it was a way for us to spend the summers together instead of going home to our separate home towns.  More a reason hang out and drink and get laid.<br/><br/>He was more a software guy, but we were glorified gophers, but we wrote a few viruses.  Made some mock cyber raids.<br/><br/>He loved it, still in it.  Calls me once in a while to lure me into his dark business.  He is a pretty big deal.  I can’t imagine what sort of stuff he is involved with at this point.""<br/><br/>They had time to kill, waiting for the new units.  They played chess, Dean rewrote some code for Tex.<br/><br/>36 hours after the request, a helo delivered the two new units.  A man in a long leather coat stepped off the helicopter with an assistant.  He approached Dean and gave him a bear hug.  “So this is what it takes to see my old college roomie?  Holy crap Dean, couldn’t you just invite me to your place in Boca?”<br/><br/>Dean groaned.  It was his college room mate.  Charles (Chuck) {Chunk} Reynolds.<br/><br/>“Chunk I hope this isn’t some elaborate way of showing me how important you are now.  I really have better things to do than rebuild fried boxes in Afghanistan.”<br/><br/>“I am aware of what and WHO you need to do Dean.  We will discuss the juicy details later.  I was in theater and heard you were called in to help Tex here.  I thought I would drop in and say hi since you never answer my calls.”<br/><br/>“I don’t answer because it is always the same thing and I am NOT interested.”<br/><br/>“I know, I know.”  Chunk turned to Tex.<br/><br/>“He didn’t have the stomach for it, didn’t want to get his hands dirty.”<br/><br/><br/>“Not the way you get YOUR hands dirty.  I don’t think you can get that sort of stink off, EVER.  Now tell me what you want.  Tex and I have a lot to do, so I can GET OUT OF HERE.”<br/><br/>“I tell you what Dean, I agree you have a lot to do here and what goes on here is vital, so I will let you two get back to it.  But let me give you a spiel before you leave.  I honestly need your help and I have something for you if you can help me.”<br/><br/>Chunk got directions to the mess hall and walked away, leaving Dean and Tex standing there.<br/><br/>Now it was a race, Dean went to work swapping chips in one unit, Tex installed the peripherals on the other.<br/><br/>In accordance with a check list they created, they quickly restored the system.<br/><br/><br/>Dean was running some final diagnostics as he prepared to leave.  As promised, Chunk came to talk to him.<br/><br/>“Dean, buddy, ROOMIE, hear me fully out before you decide.  OK?”<br/><br/>Dean nodded.  “All right Chunk, BUDDY, make your pitch quickly.  I want to go home.”<br/><br/>Chunk waved Tex and his assistant out of the room, leaving only him and Dean.<br/><br/>“I know you have figured out what we do here.   I also know you realize how important what we do here is and how scary a world it is going to be when those rag heads next door go fully atomic.”  He looked to Dean for acknowledgement.<br/><br/>Dean just nodded.<br/><br/>“Now you know efforts have been made to slow or stop them.   On many levels.  Some scientists have defected or died.  Someone, I don’t know who, introduced some malware into their centrifuges.  We, I mean they only slowed them down.  They are on to that delivery method and we are looking for a new attack vector.  That’s where you come in buddy.”<br/><br/>“Me?  Industrial espionage?  That’s not me Chunk, you know that.  Certainly you got somebody that can come up with something dirty for you to do.”<br/><br/>“Dean, I got a whole staff of video game playing geeks at my disposal.  Devious little geniuses that will do anything to win my approval.  I got some guys from Rens, and all the top schools.  But I need someone to think outside the box.  Someone not out to brown nose me.”<br/><br/>“All right Chunk, I see what you want.  I support your goals.  I am actually glad there are people out there who have the stomach for what you do.  But I CANNOT help you.  I have been here for a week.  I have a gorgeous girlfriend waiting for me in the states.  You will find someone to do your dirty deeds.  Just NOT ME.”<br/><br/>Chunk smiled.  “Dean, I know how you feel all about this.  Let me pitch my proposal, offer you my AWESOME compensation and you think about it, OK?”<br/><br/>“Chunk, you have nothing to offer me and I just don’t see how I can help you over your staff of super geniuses.”<br/><br/>Chunk just grinned.  “Look Dean, we can go round and round here.  Let me make my offer.  How would you like to get off probation early and be pardoned?  In exchange for some consulting.  Consulting only.  You sit around and brainstorm with my script kiddies.  Two weeks, all you do is talk, maybe some sketches.  You are the boss, you are the mentor.  You come up with something good, THEY do the work.  You walk outta here.  Pardoned, clean slate.  You can go hang out on the French Riviera with that hot new girlfriend of yours.  Maybe Paris, London?  Come on Dean, the whole world knows that bastard lawyer got what was coming to him.  Why should you suffer any longer?  Come on Dean, help out your country, help out the WORLD for crying out loud.”<br/><br/>Dean had not been interested, until Chunk mentioned the pardon.  Chunk knew how to manipulate Dean.  They had roomed together for 5 years, they had interned two years together.  Chunk knew the whole affair ate Dean alive.  Dean sat down and pondered his options.  There was no doubt the whole probation thing had been a huge source of embarrassment and inconvenience for him.  He also knew that Chunk would be good on his word.<br/><br/>Dean sighed.  Chunk knew what he wanted more than anything.<br/><br/>“All right roomie, you drive a hard bargain.  I need to send two messages before we go.”<br/><br/>“I know, boss and girlfriend. “ he handed Dean two pieces of paper.  Write them and I will have them transmitted right away.”<br/><br/>Dean quickly wrote both notes and handed them back to Chunk.  “So where are we heading?”<br/><br/>His note to his boss was brief.  Just things were going long and to notify his pet sitter that he would be going long.<br/><br/>The note for Savanna was more complex.<br/><br/><em><strong>Savanna, this has turned into a night mare,  need another week.  I am so sorry and miss you desperately.  Please hold on.  Love you. Dean.</strong></em><br/><br/><br/>“Sorry roomie, you are already aware of too much here.”<br/><br/><br/>Dean stood outside waiting for a helo to pick him up.  In front of Tex’s CO, Dean offered him a job.<br/><br/><br/>""Colonel, this guy is working WAY above his pay grade.  I’ve already offered him a job, you figure out how to make it worth staying in.""<br/><br/><br/>Dean, Chunk and his assistant boarded the helo.  It was night so Dean could not tell which way they were flying and Chunk made sure Dean could not see the flight controls.<br/><br/>After one refueling stop they landed at a base and boarded a van for a long drive.  The van pulled into a garage of a building and Dean was led into a room humming with activity.  Computers, monitors, panels, flashing lights.  Military and civilians manning stations with head sets on.<br/><br/>Chunk introduced him to his team and broke out a bottle of tequila and the team discussed what they had been working on and what had worked and what would not work.<br/><br/>“So you are looking for delivery methods?  You need to hide the code till its safe for it to come out.  Make it invisible to scans? Make it peek its ugly little head out when the time is right?”<br/><br/><br/>Dean got right to work."
12138,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-12-2010, 16:01:55",KCourtney,"It had been over and week and Savanna still hadn't heard anything from Dean. She was worried and she really missed him. She had tried calling his phone a time or two. She knew he wouldn't be allowed to have it, but she just wanted to make sure that he wasn't just tired of her.<br/><br/>Savanna had a few guests at her house when she got the message from Dean. Beth, Beth's boyfriend and Rachel (another one of Savanna's friends) were getting ready to go shopping for the dress Savanna was going to wear to the movie premier. Everyone could tell by the look on her face that the news didn't make Savanna happy. ""Umm I forgot something upstairs. I will be back in a minute and we can go.""<br/><br/>She rushed up the grand stair case. But before she could even reach the top, tears were falling down her cheeks. She cared for Dean so much. It hurt to know that he wasn't only going to be away but that he was in some horrible country, facing God knows what. She was used to dating celebrities that you only seen once every so often. But she didn't care about them. It never hurt to be away from them.<br/><br/>She cried, and quickly fixed her face. The only reason she was going out with friends was because they knew she was down. ""Sorry about that. I had to take a phone call as well."" She came out and they left. It was a beautiful day out and Savanna tried to focus on the happy things. ""Dean is having to extend his stay. So he won't be coming to the premier with me.""<br/><br/>Beth was already making changes. ""Do you want to invite someone else as your date?"" Savanna shook her head. ""No way. I will go alone."" After the premier she was going to be flying out to Australia for almost a week. The producers for the movie role she got were wanting to go ahead and start filming next month so she would be busy with that soon as well. Would she ever have the opportunity to see Dean again?"
12139,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-12-2010, 17:34:10",bigdean777,"Dean spent the first couple hours reviewing the information that they had about the equipment and the facility they were trying to sabotage.    When Chunk saw that things were going well, he stood up.<br/><br/><br/>""Ok I have business to tend to.  My buddy Dean is in charge of this brainstorming session.  Help him, to help you look good.""<br/><br/>After a few days Dean came to realize that Chunk had indeed assembled a brilliant team.  They were dedicated to their cause and didn't mind working long hours.  Many of them slept in chairs in the labs a few hours at a time.<br/><br/>On the fourth day a plan started coming together.  He and another started writing code and the rest of the team tried to find ways to detect, block or defeat what they had just come up with.<br/><br/>Dean was making audio notes to leave behind,  Writing papers, he had filled a few giant white boards with diagrams.<br/><br/>After he had been there a week, Chunk returned with a few other government suits.  Dean and the team presented their concepts and everyone was confident of what they had created here.  Dean knew there was a lot more work to be done, but he had helped lay the ground work as he had promised.<br/><br/>Chunk took Dean into his office and closed the door.<br/><br/>He poured them each a shot of tequila and they toasted their success.<br/><br/>""Roomie, I KNEW you were the one to bring in on this and I thank you and the US government thanks you and the civilized world thanks you.""<br/><br/>""This stuff gives me the hee bee jee bees, you can thank me by never asking my help again.""<br/><br/>Chunk slapped his old friend on the back.<br/><br/>""Well I will keep my original promise of the pardon.  You know I will call you again Dean.  We used to be best buds.  I still feel that way about you.  I know you don't like what I do, but I know you know it is necessary.  If you ever want a job, with all kinds of latitude, you ring me up.  Write some code, analyze some hardware, design and build some hardware, for me and my team.  You could work from you house or from where ever you want to.  Maybe travel to DC or New York, or LA once in a while.  NOTHING over seas unless you request it.  I'll match what you make now, buy you some state of the art equipment.  Maybe get you a soft professorship somewhere if you want a better cover.  Teach a few classes, run some research, maybe recruit a few geniuses for me.  I could get you on any campus presently doing government research, or ROTC.  There are campuses in Florida near your house that I could get you on to and there are one 30 minutes from where that sweet little thing of yours lives.<br/><br/>Think about it Dean, spend some time on campus everyday.  Working with your fellow geniuses, with all the latest stuff.  Go home at night to cuddle up with Savanna.""<br/><br/>Dean was a bit conflicted with Chunks offer.  Did he want to spend more time with Savanna?  Badly.  He just worried about the price he would have to pay.<br/><br/>""I tell you what Chunk, I will consider at and admit I am tempted.""<br/><br/>Chunk grinned broadly.  Then he slid a folder to Dean.<br/><br/>""Here you go buddy, everything you were promised and a little more.""<br/><br/>Dean read through the papers.  On top was his pardon, signed by the govenor of Florida, the day BEFORE he had left on this trip.<br/><br/>""This was already signed before I agreed to help you.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, well it was the quickest way to get you out of the country.  Believe it or not it was easier to get you the pardon than to get your paroled ass out of the country.""<br/><br/>Dean shook his head, then looked at his new, fresh passport.<br/><br/>Underneath that was a copy of the National Enquirer with the photos of Mark and Savanna in them.  He threw it down and swore.<br/><br/>""Hey buddy, you say the word and that weasel falls down a flight a stairs, or OD's or gets electrocuted by his new guitar.""<br/><br/>Dean was tempted by that offer but declined.<br/><br/>""No, I will deal with him next time I see him.  Thanks for the heads up.""<br/><br/>Under the magazine was an airline ticket from Abu Dahbi to Australia.<br/><br/>""She is staying at the Westin in Sydney.  Room 404.  Or so I have heard.""<br/><br/>Dean looked at the ground.  Chunk really knew how to play him.<br/><br/>""Thanks Chunk, I do appreciate that.""<br/><br/>Then he handed Dean both of his phones.<br/><br/>""I took the liberty of putting my number in both your phones.  You can call me once in a while, social even.  If you call me, I won't give any recruitment speeches.""<br/><br/>Dean nodded and pocketed it all.<br/><br/>They chatted some more as they walked out to the helo pad.<br/><br/><br/>The helo took him on the first leg of his journey home.<br/><br/><br/>He checked into a hotel in Abu Dabi, and took a long hot shower.  A luxury he had not enjoyed the last few weeks.  He threw away his clothes from his trip.<br/><br/>He went to the world’s largest mall and bought some clothes to change into once he reached the states.<br/><br/>He wandered the mall looking for something for Savanna.  How do you impress some one that makes more than 100 times what you do?<br/><br/>He was still wracking his brain for a gift when something his mom had told him years ago.<br/><br/>""Personal, not expensive.""<br/><br/>He scanned the mall and walked into Sharper Image.   He bought one of those digital picture frames, that also played music.  From the mall he went to the airport and when he got to his gate he sat, flipping his laptop open.<br/><br/>He downloaded some music.  The song they danced to at the wedding, the one they sang together, and a couple other songs he hoped would have some meaning to her.<br/><br/>His email had filled with pics from the wedding.  He sorted through them, finding that he and Savanna had been a popular subject.  He also checked out Facebook to see what his cousins had posted.<br/><br/>He downloaded as many pics as he could before boarding the plane.<br/><br/>As soon as they took off, his laptop was back out and connected to the picture frame.  He sequenced the pictures with the music.<br/><br/>He spent most of the flight working on it.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Satisfied with the results he packed it in a gift box and wrote a note.<br/><br/><em><strong>/Savanna,  If you miss me half as much as I miss you, you must be aching.<br/> <br/>You filled my dreams, every night.  I will not rest till my lips are on yours.<br/> <br/>I am hurtling in your direction as we speak.<br/> <br/>Please open and turn on your gift./</strong></em><br/><br/><br/>He created one last image to appear last on the frame.<br/><br/><br/><br/><em><strong>Please call the desk and tell them to let the gentleman in the dark blue shirt up to your room</strong></em>.<br/><br/><br/>When the plane landed in Sydney he took a cab to her hotel.  He stood in the lobby and got the attention of one of the employees and slipped them a 20 to deliver his gift to Savanna's room.<br/>"
12140,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-12-2010, 15:40:55",KCourtney,"Savanna had arrived in Sydney pretty late that evening. She was tired from the flight over. She was mentally exhausted as well. She missed Dean so bad, it hurt. She still hadn't heard anything from him. It had been weeks since he left the country. She walked through the door of the luxourios hotel room. It looked so inviting. The bell hop had already placed her suit cases in her room. She walked around inspecting everything.<br/><br/>She finally went to her laptop and turned it on. She pulled up her email, but wasn't surprised when she didn't see anything from Dean. Next she checked her phone. Still nothing. She was simply hopeless.<br/><br/>She was also starving. She had planned on going out, but she didn't feel like sitting in a fancy restuarant alone. So she picked up the phone to call down for room service. She hadn't even got the reciever to her ear when there was a knock on the door.<br/><br/>She walked over and looked out the peep hole. It was an employee with a box. She sighed, she just couldn't deal with a fan right now. But the poor boy was facing getting fired if they found out he was doing this. She opened the door. ""Hi, can I help you?""<br/><br/>""Sorry to bother you, but this was left for you."" He held it out to her and blushed. The boy couldn't have been a day older than 18.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" Savanna took the package and brought it in to her room. She sat it down on a table and went into the bedroom to change into more comfortable clothes. She slipped out of her skinny jeans and oversized sweater. She pulled on a pair of short plaid pj shorts and a black cami. As she walked back into the next room the box stuck out to her.<br/><br/>Since she had nothing better to do she decided to open it. She hoped it wasn't a bomb. Her heart pounded in her chest when she realized it was from Dean. She wasn't sure how he knew where she was, but she couldn't hide her excitement. She looked at the gift. It was a digital picture frame. As it played she smiled remembering the wedding. The pictures looked fantastic and the music filled her heart. Tears were already blurring her vision when she read the note.<br/><br/>She couldn't stand in the hotel room any longer, she grabbed the card key and ran out of the room. She wsa in her jammies and her feet wear bare. And she sprinted across the lobby as soon as the elevator doors opened. She seen him, his back was to her. ""Dean!"" She couldn't hold back her happiness. She slowed as she neared him. As he turned around, she grabbed him up in her arms. She held him so tightly, not wanting to let go. As tears fell from her sparkling eyes. ""Oh Dean, I can't believe you are here."" She whispered in his ear."
12141,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-12-2010, 16:06:32",bigdean777,"Dean paced the lobby realizing how potentially flawed his plan was.  How long should he wait?  Would she open it?  Was she even up there?<br/><br/>He looked at his watch several times deciding his next move.<br/><br/>Then his heart leapt as he heard her call his name.<br/><br/>He turned to see her running toward him.  Truly a sight for sore eyes in her pj shorts and cami.<br/><br/>He squeezed her tightly and lifted her off the ground.<br/><br/>""Oh Savanna I missed you so much.  It is such a long and partially classified story.  Take me upstairs so we can relax.""<br/><br/>"
12142,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-12-2010, 16:00:12",KCourtney,"Savanna was absolutely glowing. She held his hand as they walked rather quickly back to her room. ""I was so worried about you. I am glad to see that you are in one piece."" Her voice was a bit shaky as she said those words. They were alone in the elevator, and she was finally able to see that he was ok.<br/><br/>The doors opened and she held onto the key card tightly. She opened the door to her room and allowed him inside. On the table the digital picture frame was still going through pictures and playing the music he had programmed. She grabbed him into another hug. ""How did you know where I was?"""
12143,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-12-2010, 02:48:25",bigdean777,"He walked into the room and dropped his bag near the bed.<br/>He kissed her long and hard.  Then plopped his exhausted frame on the bed.<br/><br/>He pondered how to answer her question.<br/><br/>""Let's just say the people I was working for know where every body is. ""<br/><br/>He went on to tell her about his college room mate and their two summers interning at the CIA.<br/><br/>He popped up looking around.  ""I am starving.  Order me a cheese burger while I shower off 14 hours on a plane.""<br/><br/>He kissed her again and moved into the bathroom.<br/><br/>"
12144,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-12-2010, 16:24:27",KCourtney,"Savanna was so happy to see him. She still couldn't believe he was there. She hoped he wouldn't mind the fact that she would have to work during their stay. Then she realized she hadn't asked how long he would be with her. Her heart ached when she realized it could just be tonight.<br/><br/>She walked over and picked up the phone. A cheeseburger sounded amazing, so she ordered two with fries and cokes. She placed the receiver down on its nook and walked back over to the counter. She picked up her gift and watched the photos once again. She smiled at the memories. It seemed like the wedding was a lifetime ago.<br/><br/>She turned off the music by the switch in the back. But she let the pictures continue to slowly flip. She placed the frame on the night stand by the hotel bed. She couldn't wait to take the frame home. She knew just the place she would put it.<br/><br/>She yawned and stretched her long body out on the bed as she waited for her man to get out of the shower and for their food to arrive. She was a good girl by not tackling him in the shower."
12145,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-12-2010, 17:09:31",bigdean777,"He stood under the hot water for a long time.  Organizing his thoughts and priorities.  He finally emerged from the steamy room with a towel around his waist.<br/><br/><br/>He stopped cold when he saw her gorgeous body laid out on the bed.  A shiver ran through his body as his eyes followed her perfect curves.<br/><br/>He sat on the bed next to her.  Putting his hand on her flat stomach.<br/><br/>""You make n<br/>me forget I am dying for some real food.  Two weeks of army food has been killing me.""<br/><br/>He kissed her forehead then her nose then slowly dragged his lips across hers.<br/><br/>There was a knock and Dean groaned and pulled himself away from her.<br/><br/>He accepted the food and sat at a small table near the bed.<br/><br/>""You may not want to watch this.""<br/><br/>Dean woofed down his burger and. fries quickly both because he was starving and that Savanna had sparked urges in him that had gone unattended for last 2 weeks.<br/><br/>"
12146,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-12-2010, 17:29:52",KCourtney,"She ate her body, but not nearly as fast as Dean ate his. She felt so bad that he had been away for those long two weeks. It didn't bother her that he devoured the food. It just mad her sad to think of what he had probably ate during his absence. She made a mental note to make sure he had the best food for as long as she had him this time.<br/><br/>She asked him if he wanted what was left of her burger and fries. She had only ate about half of each. She sat the container on the table just in case he did. She down the rest of her coke and went back to lounging on the bed. She was tired but she would be to excited from seeing him to sleep. She watched him and it warmed her to her to toes to finally see him. ""I can't believe you are actually here."""
12147,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-12-2010, 17:53:44",bigdean777,"He sheepishly reached over and took the rest of her meal, consuming it quickly.  He drained his coke and quickly jumped on the bed next to her.<br/><br/>""He whispered huskily into her ear.<br/><br/>""You have no idea how horny I am right now.""<br/><br/>He took her hand and guided it between his legs under his towel.  His hot hardness greeting her.<br/><br/>""I don't know what you are doing tomorrow but you are going to be sore and tired when you do it."""
12148,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-12-2010, 18:54:35",KCourtney,"The heat rose in her body just from his words. As her hand locked on to his hard erection she knew just how much she had miss the touch of his body against hers. She looked into his eyes as she slowly stroked him through his pants.<br/><br/>""Dean, I have missed you so much."" Her voice hitched a little as the words came out. She choked back the emotions and focused on getting him out of his clothes. ""Take me Dean. Show me how much you missed me."""
12149,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-12-2010, 19:27:33",bigdean777,"""You may regret that request.""<br/><br/>He quickly rolled on top of her.  Kissing her hungrily, roughly.  His hardness grinding into her through her pjs.<br/><br/>His hands roughly handling her breasts.<br/><br/>""I have never needed to be inside someone so badly.""<br/><br/>He wanted to take his time with her.  Enjoy her magnificent body.  His urges took over and soon he was fumbling with her cute little bottoms.<br/><br/>"
12150,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-01-2011, 17:29:42",KCourtney,"She kissed him, her tongue slipping inside. God how she missed the way his body felt on top of hers. And the way his hands felt when he touched her. She wiggled her hips assisting him in removing the thin cotton shorts. She wanted them both naked and sweating. Her hands ran over his body.<br/><br/>""Trust me, the only thing I am regretting is having clothes on."" She whispered into his ear before she nipped his ear lobe. ""I need you Dean."""
12151,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-01-2011, 18:34:51",bigdean777,"""Oh I need you so badly.""<br/><br/>The shorts were quickly disposed of.  Her luscious, naked body exposed to him.  He kissed her lips, her neck, her breasts.  He slid his tongue slowly down her flat stomach till his tongue slid down to his target.<br/><br/>He kissed her sex lightly, then slid his tongue up and down it lightly and slowly.<br/><br/>""I've dreamed about tasting you."""
12152,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-01-2011, 19:24:51",KCourtney,"As if she wasn't already on fire for him, his words sparked such heat that it burned at her skin. She spread her legs, she didn't want to hinder his tasting in the least. ""I hope reality is as good as the dream."" She looked down at him. It was a rush to see his tongue slowly, teasingly lick her sex. She was wet and ready for more. But this was his time and he would be in control, which was how she liked it."
12153,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-01-2011, 19:38:40",bigdean777,"""No one could dream this good.""<br/><br/>His mouth went to work on her hungrily lapping her furiously, groaning at her sweet taste.<br/><br/>He slid his hands up her long tone torso to rub her breasts as he buried his face in her sweet mound.  She was already wet and dripping and he relished the way she reacted to what he did to her.<br/><br/>His cock was rock hard, pressed against the bed, he wriggled, trying to get comfortable.<br/><br/>""Ohh get on top of me and suck me while I eat you.""<br/><br/>His head pulled away from her and he lay on his back."
12154,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-01-2011, 21:53:12",KCourtney,"It was a perfect idea. She wondered why she hadn't already thought to do just that. Her mouth was dying for a taste of his meat.<br/><br/>She moved around below him, switching the postion. As she slid her body along his, she moaned. Her body was already sensitive. She straddled his face and slowly lowered herself down. She took him in her hand and guided his long shaft into her awaiting mouth.<br/><br/>She licked, nipped, kissed and sucked but in a teasing manner. She took her time, explored every glorious inch of him."
12155,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-01-2011, 00:54:02",bigdean777,"She lowered her perfect sweet bottom down on his face.  He grabbed a handful of her ass, pulling her tightly to his face, breathing in her scent.  His tongue went right to work on her.<br/><br/>He gasped and squirmed as her mouth made contact with his rigid cock.  He moaned into her, though his tongue kept wagging.<br/><br/>Her mouth felt so good on him.  He had so many urges, so many desires.  There was no sound he wanted to hear more than her cumming.  He had dreamed of her often on his trip.  The way she felt, the way she smelled.  The sounds she made.<br/><br/>He was already tingling all over.<br/><br/>""Dont wait baby,  do it do it."" he mumbled quickly as he moved his mouth away from her."
12156,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 16:40:29",KCourtney,"He didn't have to tell her again. Because she lost all control with the command of his words. She stuffed her mouth full of his cock as she continued to suck him. Her moans muffled by the wonderful taste of his erection. Her body trembled as she was overtaken by pleasure. But it wasn't enough, she wanted more. But mostly importantly she wanted to please Dean. She wanted him have no doubt that he was all she had thought about. She pushed him down, taking him all in. Her hands found his sac and played, while she carefully deep throated his cock."
12157,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 17:28:17",bigdean777,"He moaned loudly into her sopping wet pussy.  Her mouth stimulating him perfectly.  When he slipped into her throat and she grapped his sac the two week build up of cum erupted from him.  One huge spurt after another burst forth and his legs involuntarily closed around her head.  His hips thrusting upwards.<br/><br/>He drove his tongue into her as he came.<br/><br/>When he finished cumming his body relaxed.  His legs collapsing, releasing her head.  Panting heavily, trying to catching his breath.<br/><br/>""You.......are .......just........unbelieveable.""<br/><br/>"
12158,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 17:36:08",KCourtney,"She took her time in licking him clean. Nothing tasted like him. Never in her life had she thought she would enjoy the taste of a man, but she really did enjoy swallowing every drop Dean had to give her. She slowly moved away from him and came up to lay beside of him. The feeling of his body next to her was almost too much for her to handle. She couldn't believe he was actually here. ""I am not nearly as incredible as you my dear."" She softly kissed his lips and purred when she tasted herself on them. It was hot and erotic and she kissed him some more."
12159,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 17:57:08",bigdean777,"Hr moaned softly as her tongue cleaned him off.  His head was still swimming when she came to lie next to him.<br/><br/>He returned her kisses harder and faster.  His hands were all over her.<br/><br/>He rolled ontop of her and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""No matter how you slice it.  I am the guy that gets to sleep. with the girl that people pay to wear bikinis. ""<br/><br/>He slipped inside her.  Moaning as he enjoyed her tight warmth.<br/><br/>""Ohhh yes.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12160,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 18:00:56",KCourtney,"She put her hands on her knees and pushed her legs even father apart. She didn't want anything in the way. She wanted all he had to give her. She laid on her back and looked up at the man she had fallen head over heels for. He was the best lover she had ever had. His thrusts hit the spot that drove her wild. She moaned his name. She moved her long legs around him, and locked her ankles. ""No matter how you slice it, I am all YOURS Dean."""
12161,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 18:15:35",bigdean777,"As he thrust into her, he gazed into her eyes.   What he saw in that gaze he just couldn't believe.  She really did want him.  More importantly she really got him.<br/><br/>She always knew what to say and what to do.  They fell together like they had been together forever.<br/><br/>His thrusts picked up and he slid into her harder and deeper.<br/><br/>""I don't know who you are working for tomorrow but they better have a crowbar to get me off of you.""<br/><br/>"
12162,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 19:11:43",KCourtney,"She smiled right before she placed her hand around his nape and brought his lips to hers. She was very flexible and her hips remained planted on the bed as her upper body curved to kiss him. He took her breath away. She kissed, nipped and sucked his lips. She let his tongue intrude and she met him match for match. The way his hip were moving against hers she wouldn't last long before she went over again."
12163,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 19:29:08",bigdean777,He kissed. her and his tongue dueled with hers.  His hips rose and fell.  He had been with Savanna enough times to know just the right angle and spot to drive her wild.  There was nothing more he wanted than to hear her moan his name in orgasmic lust.<br/><br/>He picked up the pace.  Ramming her now.<br/><br/>
12164,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 20:18:35",KCourtney,"Her hands, which were holding onto Dean, let go of him suddenly. She fisted the hotel sheets in her hands. Her hips buck up off the bed to meet his hard thrusts. She knew what he was doing. He was wanting to push her to orgasm. He seemed to know her body so well. She cried out, calling his name. Her sex gripping his hardness. She spasmed under him, her body trembling from the waves of orgasm. The only sound off of her lips was his name. And she said it over and over."
12165,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 20:38:12",bigdean777,"He rammed her hard through her orgasm.  Relishing hearing his name and the way she said it.  He came to a rest still deep inside her.<br/><br/>""Now that all of Australia knows I am here roll over and grab hold of the head board.""<br/><br/>He slowly slid out if her, allowing room for her to get up and roll over on her knees in front.  He admired her perfect ads for a moment still not believing that of all the guys in the world HE was the one who got to do this.<br/><br/>"
12166,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 20:58:09",KCourtney,"Her body was a little shaky as she still felt the tingles and spasms in her body. She turned over and placed her hands on the wooden head board. She spread her knees a little and stuck her ass up in the air. She turned her head and looked behind her at Dean. Her thighs were soaked with her juices, but she was no where near sated. She wouldn't be finished until she milked him dry."
12167,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-01-2011, 22:40:05",bigdean777,"He ran his hands all over her.  Oh how he had missed how good she felt in his hands.<br/><br/>""This is so good it should be illegal.""<br/><br/>He slid back inside her from behind, moaning.<br/><br/><br/>""Ohhh yessss.""<br/><br/>He started to slide it in and out.  slow at first, enjoying how good it felt to be inside her.  His hands held on to her hips.  Holding on to her.  he continued the slow thrusts for as long as he could stand before starting to build steam.  Slamming into her.<br/><br/>He slapped her ass cheek once.  ""Come on baby, let the whole hotel know how good you are getting it."""
12168,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-01-2011, 00:02:59",KCourtney,"She certain that if she did not loosen her grip on the head board that she would have stress fractures in all of her fingers. But there was no way she would even be able to let go, because currently she was having her brains screwed out of her head. She wasn't able to keep quiet. He didn't have to demand that she let it be known what she was doing and how much she liked it. But the fact that he did made her that much louder.<br/><br/>""DEAN!!! OHH GOD! DEAN!!!""<br/><br/>The sound of his skin smacking against hers turned her on even more. She never knew sex could be this good."
12169,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-01-2011, 00:36:53",bigdean777,Her screams only urged him on.  A steady rhythm of hard deep thrusts followed her screaming his name.  He was pounding her furiously from behind.  His thighs slapping into the sweet perfect ass.<br/><br/>He was grunting loudly and breathing hard.  It was such a rush for him to know that everyone in the hotel would know that he was the one making her scream like that.<br/><br/>His cock throbbed hotly inside her.  All his focus on using it to fuck her.
12170,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-01-2011, 00:48:05",KCourtney,"""Dean I want to feel you fill me up."" She turned her head so she could look at him again. ""Please Dean."" She was so close to climaxing again. Her whole body was spasming and she wasn't sure how much she could take after that. Her core was already showing signs of soreness. But God help her, she was addicted to his cock."
12171,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-01-2011, 02:47:10",bigdean777,"(sorry stomach bug)<br/><br/>She kept asking for more.  He wasn't sure he could give it to her any harder or any faster.  He just kept doing what he was doing.  Her voice music to his ear.  He couldn't believe that less than 24 hours ago he was holed up in some remote military base.<br/><br/>He changed the angles of his thrust just a bit, making sure he hit that spot he knew would drive her over the edge at 200 mph."
12172,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-01-2011, 16:46:31",KCourtney,"She was in so much ecstasy that her voice escaped her. She wanted to continue to shout out the moans that he was forcing out of her, but she couldn't. She closed her eyes as her body exploded with the passion of their love making. Her long hair trailed down her arched back as she tilted her head back. She hoped he was ready to join her in pure bliss, because she was sure she wouldn't have anything left after this one."
12173,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-01-2011, 23:08:30",bigdean777,"He felt her rush over the edge and joined her, exploding deep inside her as he thrusted furiously inside her.  His grunts were animal like as he filled her with his hot load.  When he was finished he collapsed forward.  Laying on top of her, breathing heavily.<br/><br/>He lay there on top of her.  Feeling her body quiver and recover.<br/><br/>He finally had the strength to roll off of her and curled up next to her.<br/><br/>""I can't believe I went two weeks with out that."""
12174,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 02:17:22",KCourtney,"She smiled, content as a fed fat cat, ""I am glad you went the two weeks without it. It would have been a shame to find out I had been cheated on."" She snuggled even closer to him. She yawned, unable to hide the tiredness that was overtaking her. ""I can't tell you how glad I am to see you."" Her eyes closed, ""Goodnight Dean. See you in the morning."" She was asleep almost before the words left her mouth. She slept perfect, like a baby."
12175,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 02:24:25",bigdean777,"He could only chuckle at the cheating comment.  If she only knew how hot Tex looked in his fatigues.  He was also glad she was tired, because he was exhausted.  He had been going and going and was only operating on naps he had taken on the plane, but it was not good restful sleep.  He had not had a restful nights sleep since Tulsa.<br/><br/>He had no idea what tomorrow would bring, but he knew it included Savanna and that was all that mattered.<br/><br/>He curled up next to her already sleeping body and dozed off into a very contented sleep."
12176,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 02:28:13",KCourtney,"She woke early and called down to have breakfast brought up to them. She hadn't set an alarm because her date with the photographer wasn't until the afternoon. They wanted the light of the sun to aid in the swimsuit spread she and a few other models would be doing.<br/><br/>She took a bath, being careful not to wake Dean. He looked so tired. She shaved and washed up before wrapped herself in a pink robe. She put on light makeup and pulled her hair back. She was sitting in a chair painting her toenails when the food arrived. She opened the door and watched as two carts were brought in and left. The food smelled wonderful."
12177,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 02:36:19",bigdean777,"The bustle of the food cart and the smell of the food finally stirred him.  His eyes fluttered open, taking a moment to remember where he was.  He groaned as he sat up in the bed, noticing Savanna and her cute little pink robe.<br/><br/>""Either you ordered me breakfast or your perfume is really weird."" he smirked and rolled out of the bed.  He slipped on a robe from a closet.  He loved all this high living.  Soft fluffy robes waiting for him where ever he went.<br/><br/>He took her in his arms and gave her a kiss.<br/><br/>""Tell me what's going on today.  Though I have to go clothes shopping before I go anywhere civilized, all I have are the clothes on my back."""
12178,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 02:42:31",KCourtney,"She laughed, ""I would be happy with seeing you in a robe all day. Seeing you out of the robe sounds like a better idea. I am going to be doing a photo spread today for the Spring/Summer Victoria's Secret catalog and website. It is only swimsuits today. They do multiple days of shooting. At different times. The work isn't due for another five or six months so it gives them time to play around.""<br/><br/>She opened up the metal lids and placed them aside. There was so many different foods to choose from. She went simple with scrambled eggs and fresh fruit. She didn't indulge in any of the foods that might make her bloat up like a blimp."
12179,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 02:51:03",bigdean777,"He dug into the breakfast.  While he was not as famished as he was last night, he had not had a nice breakfast in a while.  He took some bacon and eggs and toast.  Eating a bit more civilized and gentlemanly.<br/><br/>""So you just want to keep me in the room as your sex slave is that it?""  He smiled at her, watching her eyes sparkle in the morning light.<br/><br/>""While that does sound great, I have literally been indoors the whole time I was gone.""<br/><br/>He stepped up close to her, his hands on her waist.  ""Though I am having a hard time deciding what would be more fun.  Your photo shoot full of hideous Victoria's Secret models or the awesome reptile zoo I know that they have here.""<br/><br/>He put his finger to his chin.<br/><br/>""What ever will I do?"""
12180,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 02:57:53",KCourtney,"Her face must have turned ghost white at the mention of the reptile zoo. Dear God she had almost forgotten about the stash of pets in his house. ""Well why don't we go ahead and head out. We can shop a bit before the photo shoot and then maybe we will have time to go by the most scariest place on earth."" She shook off the horrible feeling known as fear. She dressed in denim shorts and a blue tee. She wore cute flat sandals and carried a huge hand bag. She was ready to take him shopping. Even if the thought of buying him something rather crazy was in her mind."
12181,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 03:50:30",bigdean777,"When he finished breakfast, he put on his travelling clothes and headed out of the room with her.  In the elevator, he wrapped his arms around her.<br/><br/>""Baby, you know, I can go to the zoo by myself while you are working.  I see your skin crawl at the mere mention.  I can only look at bikini clad babes so much.  When a guy is sleeping with the hottest girl on earth, the rest of them pale in comparison.""<br/><br/>He kissed her forehead.<br/><br/>They exited the elevator and he took her hand.<br/><br/>They stood out in front of the hotel.  ""Ok I am pretty much at your mercy here.  First time down under."""
12182,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 16:36:55",KCourtney,"Her rental car pulled up and the valet handed her the keys. She hadn't planned on renting a car until Dean showed up. Then she knew they she wanted to freedom to travel around without  a pesky driver. Today it wasn't a car that would probably appeal to him. It was a sleek black Mercedes sedan. She choose a sedan because she knew there would be shopping bags.<br/><br/>She was thankful that he was giving her an out. And she was very tempted to use it. But she shook her head no, determined to face her demons. ""If we are going to date I will have to accept it sooner or later right?"" She would never be the type to restrict him from something he enjoys. Of course that is limited. If he enjoyed other women or hardcore drugs she would give him the boot. But no matter how much she hated reptiles she would try her best to keep an open mind. Because she loved Dean. There was no way she could deny her feelings now.<br/><br/>She drove them over to the nearest shopping complex. She used the gps to guide her. Though she had been to Australia plenty of times, she usually wasn't the one driving around. ""I like coming here. It's always a fun trip. Though I am sure that there will never be a trip here to top this one."" She pulled into a parking space and walked with him inside. ""Do I get to help you try  your clothes on?"" She smiled wickedly at Dean as they walked into the crowded shops."
12183,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 16:56:30",bigdean777,"He was more than happy to let her drive and slid into the passenger seat.   This was all new to him, so he was happy to gawk.<br/><br/>He filled her unto a shop, lagging behind a little to check out her shorts clad ass and legs.<br/><br/>""Hey you can join me anywhere, anytime.  But you know if we misbehave TMZ will have footage before we are even done.""<br/><br/>"
12184,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 17:19:03",KCourtney,"She laughed. ""You are right, but who knows it might be worth it."" She hadn't tried to wear the huge sunglasses over an oversized hat. Her trips here before had been very laid back. Usually she didn't run into too much craziness. ""It is hot down here so shorts would probably be a good place to start."" She took him into a store that sold designer clothing. She started looking through the racks at the men's clothing. She picked out a few pairs of shorts and a few pairs of jeans. She handed those to the clerk that was helping them. Next she hit the racks that had different types of shirts. She picked out polos, button ups, and tshirts for him to try out. ""Ok Dean. I picked out some stuff that I thought you would like. Also things that I knew would make you look yummy."" She sat down in the chair outside of the dressing room. The clerk left them alone. ""Now it is your turn to be the model."""
12185,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 17:48:16",bigdean777,"He raised his eye brows.  ""O really?""<br/><br/>He took an outfit from the pile and shook his butt at her.<br/><br/>""I'll try buut you will have to let. me know when its time to fling my cell phone at the salesman.""<br/><br/>He slipped into the change room but did not lock the door.  He was a little unsure about what game they were playing.<br/><br/>He started to change his clothes.<br/><br/>"
12186,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 18:20:34",KCourtney,"She waited on him to come out. She wanted to see how good she was at picking out clothing for him. Not that she doubted his sense of style. It was just fun to be able to indulge in him. ""How does it look? I want to see! Don't make me come in there."" She was being playful and fun. She wanted him to always have a good time with her. She stood up and walked over to the door. ""Dean.... I want to see you in the clothes."""
12187,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 18:39:10",bigdean777,"He swung the door open, standing there in beige shorts and a blue golf shirt.<br/><br/>""Slow down missy.  Just because YOU can change in ten seconds doesn't mean the rest of us can.""<br/><br/>He spun around giving her the full show.<br/><br/>""You realize no one will even notice me, right?""<br/><br/>"
12188,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 19:07:04",KCourtney,"She liked the outfit but not as much as she thought she would. ""Try the other shorts with the black tshirt. And of course they will notice you. I will have to beat them off with a stick. Besides, you need clothes. I just want to get you stuff you will like and that is comfortable. And ok, maybe a little stylish."" She smiled at him."
12189,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-01-2011, 20:30:20",bigdean777,"He reached out an grabbed the descriibed outfit.<br/><br/>He jumped back in and changed again.<br/><br/>""I am onboard wiith all that.   Just gotta have lots of pockets for my gizmos.""<br/><br/>He stepped out.  ""All righty then.  How do I look now?  Spiffy?""<br/><br/>"
12190,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-01-2011, 16:33:44",KCourtney,"She couldn't help but to laugh at him for finding humor in the fact that she was wanting him to model for her. ""Ok so just one more outfit. Go ahead and go in the dressing room and take that on off and I will bring it to you."" The dressing room had a door on it and was pretty large. She went up front and slipped the only worker in the designer store enough money to keep him away from the dressing rooms for a while. He also was to make sure no other customers came in while they were there. Considering the expensive clothing, it didn't have many patrons any ways. She walked back holding a pair on jeans. She opened the door to his dressing room and shut it back behind her. ""Hello Mr. Hartman. I will be your personal assistant. And to do my job, I need you to strip naked so I can memorize your measurements with my tongue."""
12191,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 02:57:34",bigdean777,"She stepped into the change room with the jeans and his jaw dropped as she spoke.  He leaned backwards and started to undress, quickly.<br/><br/>""Oh my you are lusciously naughty.""<br/><br/>He soon stood before her, completely naked, except for his socks.   His eyes shifted back and forth, not sure what had inspired this level of dirty girl.  It excited him beyond measure that she could be like this.<br/><br/>""Wha, what are you going to measure first?"""
12192,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 16:16:36",KCourtney,"She didn't respond as she dropped the jeans into a chair that say in the corner of the dressing room. She approached him, smiling. The smile hid nothing. She was sure he could read on her face just how naughty she intended to be. She stopped right before her body touched his. She liked seeing him fully undressed before her. She liked even more that he was comfortable enough with her to trust her. She slowly pressed her lips to his, but before he had the chance to kiss her back she moved her lips to his jaw line, next to each ear. She would lick, nip, and tenderly kiss each area before moving to the next. After one last tug of his ear lobe she moved her tongue down the pulse in  his neck. She giggled as she playfully bit the skin and moved to the other side to repeat the actions. All this time her hands remained to her side. She only wanted him to feel what pleasures her mouth could bring alone."
12193,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 16:46:31",bigdean777,"He stood there motionless.  Hoping this was what she had in mind.  Her hands were not on him, he kept his off of her.<br/><br/>As soon as she approached him he had begun to harden.  He now knew he wasnt the luckiest guy in the world but in the whole universe"
12194,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 16:53:48",KCourtney,"The next spot on her agenda was his collar bone. She took her time, but also was quick to move on. She knew their time was limited. She licked her way down to his navel. She place a kiss around it and then worked down even farther. She was bent over, her long legs still straight, the mirror on the door she knew would be giving him a perfect short of her round bottom. She opened her mouth wide and took his into her mouth, still without the assistance her hands. She sucked him, her mouth sliding from head to hilt, again and again until she could feel his cock tighten within her mouth. Then and only then did she stop. She used her tongue to licked and tease his hanging sac. She moved her head between his thighs and sucked on the weights beneath his cock. She then kissed his sensitive skin on his inner thighs as she continued her way down. She was glad that her body was in shape and flexible because it wasn't easy to not touch him with anything but her mouth. Not to mention the will power it took to not touch. God how she wanted to feel his flesh in her hands. She went all the way to his knees, kissing, licking, nipping. Then she slowly worked her way back up. She looked up at him and smiled before taking him all the way to the hilt in her mouth. She paused, with his hard cock push to the back of her throat. She watched him, hoping to catch him in a pure pleasure filled state."
12195,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 17:43:44",bigdean777,"By the time she made it down below his waist, he thought his knees would buckle.<br/><br/>His eyes were transfixed on the mirror.  He already knew she had a perfect ass she was just showing off at this point.<br/><br/>He groaned as she took his full length and his whole body shuddered as she tongued his sac.<br/><br/>When she moved downward he wanted to fight the urge to grab her hair and force her back on his cock.  He just didn't want to break the mood."
12196,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 17:52:52",KCourtney,"The look on his face did more than encourage her to continue on her journey of driving him mad for her. She whispered up to him, ""As your personal assistant, it is my duty to know exactly what you need and when you need it. I promise I will not disappoint you."" As soon as the last work left her tongue, her gaze went back down to his waiting cock. Her mouth descended upon it, not teasing anymore. She wanted to taste him. She wanted to pleasure him so much that he had no other option left but to cum deep in her throat."
12197,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 18:04:23",bigdean777,"He really didn't hear the words.  Not much was functioning for him above his waist.  He SAW her talking, but everything he needed to know was in her eyes.   That wanton, lustful look made him tingle all over.<br/><br/>She was taking him fully.  Deep and fast and a surge was building within him quickly"
12198,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 18:18:18",KCourtney,She didn't stop. She didn't let up. She focused only on pleasing him and not using her hands. Her body rocked with her mouth. She wondered what the view was like for him. She hoped he was enjoying it. For now she would ignore the heat between her legs. She looked up and watched him as she continued to work his manhood.
12199,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 19:00:22",bigdean777,The pleasure and the pressure built quickly.  Being in public.  The view in the mirror.  The pleasure overload was too much.<br/><br/>His cock erupted and he yelped a little too loudly as her throat milked him dry.<br/><br/>His knees buckled just a bit as his senses were overloaded.<br/><br/>He leaned back against the wall catching his breath.
12200,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 20:01:41",KCourtney,"She drank every last drop of him down like he was the finest wine. She licked him clean like always. Then she stood before him, smiling. He was picture perfect when he was lost in pleasure. She didn't say anything. She just watched him with a sparkle in her eyes. Before she could stop herself she moved her body against his and hugged her arms around his body."
12201,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 21:24:30",bigdean777,"He was slightly panting as he stood there.  He held her tightly.  Enjoying the warmth he got from her in the cool airconditioned change room.<br/><br/>""You just get get naughtier and naughtier every day Savanna.""<br/><br/>His hands started to move up and down her torso.<br/><br/>""I can't believe, I used to hate clothes shopping.""<br/><br/>"
12202,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 21:44:44",KCourtney,"She laughed as she turned away from him. She helped him gather the things up. ""I am hoping to slowly, but surely making sure you enjoy EVERYthing with me.""<br/><br/>""I am going to go ahead and sneak out. I will see if there is anything else we might want."" She walked out of the dressing room, slipping out of a tiny crack so not to expose any of Dean's flesh. She walked around the store picking up various things for him. She knew his size and she was pretty certain the things would look great on him.<br/><br/>The clerk had already taken the things she picked out to the counter. She sat back down in the leather chair and waited on Dean to finish up inside the dressing room."
12203,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-01-2011, 22:07:49",bigdean777,"He could scarcely think of anything he would not enjoy doing with her.<br/><br/>After she slipped out he redressed and brought the clothes from the change room and plopped them on the counter.<br/><br/>""I have decided I want to go shopping every day."""
12204,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-01-2011, 22:32:50",KCourtney,"""You better be careful what you wish for, because I know I could go shopping every day."" She smiled at him as he emerged. She took the items from him and held his hand as they walked to the cashier. She paid for the clothing without even thinking about it. ""Ok so now you will need shoes. Oh and I guess we will need to find you a tux for the show and dinner."" Her mind took over as her voice trailed off. She was trying to remember everything that was planned.<br/><br/>""You are going to stay the rest of the week with me right?"" She looked at him, her eyes pleading with him. She had missed him so much. She wanted to spend every minute she could with him."
12205,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-01-2011, 22:56:48",bigdean777,"He had been thinking about how long he could stay the whole way here.  He felt he deserved some time off after what he had been through.  He had a great relationship with his boss and as long as there was nothing pressing going on somewhere else, he could squeeze some days out of him.<br/><br/>The look in her eyes convinced both that he should try and that it would be worth it.<br/><br/>""Well, I wasn't even going to call in for a couple of days anyway.  But if you need me for a week, I might have to do a couple of sales pitches or something.  We don't have any customers here, so I bet my boss would agree to give me the rest of the week.  When we get back to the room you can write me out your schedule and I will call my boss and have our sales staff arrange a couple of meetings for me.  So I would probably just need maybe 2 hours per meeting.""<br/><br/>He held her hand as she paid.  Eventually she would have to let him pay for something, but this was not the place having looked at the tags on the clothes.<br/><br/>""Wow another tux? I am going to have to build a new closet when I get back home."""
12206,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-01-2011, 23:10:30",KCourtney,"She smiled at him. She wondered if he would have to build another closet. She felt bad if that was the case. On the tip of her tongue was an invitation to keep some of the things at her house in LA, but considering he hadn't even placed a foot inside her house it was a pretty lame gesture. She continued to take him to all the designer stores in the open shopping district. It was such a beautiful day to walk through the outdoors from shop to shop. She bought a few things for herself. She seen some cute panties in one store that she just had to have. After getting everything she could possibly think that he might need, they walked back to the rental car. She opened the trunk and piled all of bags inside. ""Alright so now let's go visit the reptile place."" She said with little excitement in her voice."
12207,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-01-2011, 02:17:38",bigdean777,"""Oh really?  You think you are ready for that?  That is kind of a big step in our relationship.""  He patted her on the thigh.<br/><br/>He pushed a button on the GPS.   ""Australian Reptile Park.""<br/><br/>He had enjoyed their time shopping.  Though really anyway to spend time with her would be good.<br/><br/>As she drove he tried to encourage her, ""You know they have other stuff at this place, cute little Koalas.  Giraffes.  One of those huge Galapagos Tortoises.  Nothing scary about that, right?  That tortoise moves so very slow, he could never harm you.""<br/><br/>They drove over the Sydney's Harbour Bridge and within an hour they had arrived at their destination.<br/><br/>They arrived at the park and after parking and entering Dean grabbed a map of the park and decided to take her through slowly.  There was a lot here he wanted to see, but he did not want to frighten or overwhelm his gorgeous companion.  So they moved on to the tortoise that he had read about.<br/><br/>They spent some time checking out some different animals.  After they saw a few reptiles, he swung her by the Koala cage.  After a short discussion with the keeper, pointing out who he was with, they were led to a back room where they were allowed to hold one of the soft cuddly Koalas.  He pulled out his phone and they took pictures of each other with the Koalas.<br/><br/>After stopping by and feeding the giraffes some carrots he turned to Savanna and stared into her eyes.  ""The next stop is the snakes baby, want to get a drink first?"""
12208,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-01-2011, 02:26:04",KCourtney,"Her eyes lit up. ""You mean they have alcohol here? Now you tell me."" She laughed. She leaned up and gave him a sweet kiss on the cheek. ""I don't believe that will be necessary. I can handle the snakes. I am tough."" While she said what she did to him, she secretly had her fingers crossed behind her back, praying that she could actually handle the snakes.<br/><br/>The lizards and other yucky stuff had been bad enough. Snakes. Deep breath in.... Deep breath out. She felt like she was on the old show Fear Factor. She always hated that show. She thought those people were idiots. But look at Savanna, she was about to go face to face with the worst thing in the world and all because she cared so much about the man beside her. But in reality she knew Dean was a better prize than what the contestants on that show won.<br/><br/>""Lead the way."" She took his hand and her palm was sweaty. She didn't want him to think she was weak. ""It sure is a hot day."" She was sure he wouldn't buy it, but she had to try. ""I really enjoyed holding the cute little koala bear. I wish I could take one home with me. But for some reason I do not think that would be a suitable pet. You know what animal I have always wanted. A penguin. I love penguins. They have to be the cutest animal on the planet."""
12209,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-01-2011, 02:51:48",bigdean777,"They walked through the park.  ""Penguins?  Oh Savanna, talk about difficult.  Do you want to visit Mars too?  You realize any of the reptiles we have already sen today you could have as a pet WAY easier than a penguin.  Though yes, penguins would be cuter.""<br/><br/>He tried to reassure her as they approached the snake house.  When they arrived  He took her by some of the displays of the venomous Australian snakes.  This is what he had come to see.  He did not have much access to Australian reptiles.  His specialty lying with South American reptiles and he had no venomous snakes in his collection at home.<br/><br/>He took a lot of pictures of what they were viewing.  There was a room for getting more up close and personal with some of the more tame species.  Dean stepped inside holding Savanna's hand.<br/><br/>""You don't have to hold anything here baby.  I have a great Peruvian Boa, gentle as a puppy, at home.  I take her to middle schools and let little kids hold her.  She would be a great first experience for you if you don't feel comfortable right now.""<br/><br/>Dean paid special attention to some Green Tree Pythons that he seemed fascinated with.<br/><br/>"
12210,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-01-2011, 03:01:03",KCourtney,"Savanna paled. She tried her breathing exercises, but nothing worked. She could not make it past the door way to the room Dean had entered. She blinked a few times, but every time her eyes shut she seen the snakes. She felt a little light headed. ""Dean..."" She took another deep breath, panic taking over. ""I... I.."" She turned and bolted from the snake area. As soon as she made it out she bent over at the waist and was taking major deep breaths in and out. Dear Jesus it was worse than what she had prepared herself for. Those snakes all looked like they were going to escape if for no other reason than to eat her. She found her phone and sent Dean a text. ""Sorry, couldn't handle it. Please take your time. I am going to find a restroom. We have at least another hour before we have to leave. Enjoy."" She found a bench and sat down for a while, trying to regain her composure."
12211,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-01-2011, 03:15:27",bigdean777,"He felt horrible.  She saw raw panic in her eyes.  He had thought he could talk her though it, lead her, teach her that nothing in here could harm her, much.<br/><br/>He spent a minute with the Tree Pythons and thanked the keeper as he handed it back.  He would have to find a way to fix this.  He took a deep breath and walked out of the building and took a look around.   He walked over to her on the bench once he spotted her.  He sat down on the bench and put his arm around her.<br/><br/>""Hey, its ok baby, you tried.  That was too much, I take it for granted that not everyone thinks about them the way I do.  Maybe someday, one at a time, in the distant future.""<br/><br/>He kissed her cheek.  ""Do you want to go cuddle something warm and furry before we go?  Or just head for the car and head back to Sydney?"""
12212,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-01-2011, 16:18:41",KCourtney,"""Something soft and cuddly sounds nice."" She pretty much glued her body to his. She needed the comfort. They walked back through the park and stopped once again at the koala bears. And of course they let them play with them again. Savanna had alot of fun with Dean. She was so happy that he wasn't mad at her for what happened with the snakes. She didn't know what she could do in the future to try to cure her fear of them, but for Dean, she would try anything."
12213,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-01-2011, 16:38:05",bigdean777,They spent some time with the koalas before leaving the zoo.  He hoped that soothed her nerves a bit.<br/>He knew he had blown the whole snake thing.  Who knew how long it would take to get another chance.<br/><br/>He held her hand as they walked the parking lot looking for the car.
12214,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-01-2011, 17:03:18",KCourtney,"Once inside the car, she turned to Dean. ""I hope you can forgive me for the reaction I had to the snakes. I swear I honestly tried. And I think I lasted longer than I thought I would. I hope you still had a good time. Maybe if we have time another day, we can come back."" She pulled his face to hers and she kissed him. She closed her eyes and gave herself over to the feeling of this lips against hers. She loved the taste of him. She pulled away, even though she didn't want to, and started the car. She drove to the beach. ""Are you ready for this?"" She asked him. ""Try to be good around all these other women. I would hate to injure one of them."""
12215,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-01-2011, 17:43:21",bigdean777,"""Oh baby that's all my fault.  I did not think it through very well.  I should have never gone for a whole room of snakes.<br/>It should be done differently.  One at a time probably at my place.  Maybe after a few drinks.<br/><br/>He enjoyed their kiss hoping she was relaxed again.<br/><br/>But no more snake talk.  I gotta say.  I feel like a kid at christmas.  Hanging out on a beach full of bikini clad babes.  So what is my safety perimeter?  Six inches?  Ten feet?""<br/><br/>He patted her leg.  ""I have to warn you.  It has recently come to my attention that I am irresistible to super models.""<br/><br/>"
12216,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-01-2011, 03:32:23",KCourtney,"She laughed. ""Well I have to admit I believe that you have a charm that makes your irresistible. And I will let you judge on the distance thing. I trust you."" Or at least she hoped she could trust him. He hadn't given her a reason not to trust him.<br/><br/>They arrived and she was ushered off to a tent that was set up on the beach for her to change. As she stripped and put on the first teeny bikini, a woman was there fixing her hair and make up. She came out in a silver, almost sheer bikini. It did little to hide her sexy body. Her sun kissed skin looked flawless as she made her way to the edge of the ocean's waves coming onto the shore. She had spotted Dean and waved at him. She was with two other models. And instead of keeping their distance, they touched each other. Hands going on hips and shoulders. Their bodies moving close together. The imagine something a teenager would have wet dreams about for many nights."
12217,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-01-2011, 03:51:50",bigdean777,"They arrived at the gorgeous Australian beach and Savanna was ushered off to be prepped.  He already understood the drill and he scanned the beach to see what was going on.  There was a lot of equipment on the beach.  Like he had seen on TV when they did a photo shoot.  He did not see any models yet, though there were some girls further down the beach, locals probably that looked pretty hot to him.<br/><br/>After a few minutes Savanna emerged from the tent, looking stunning as usual.  Though he could never tire of seeing her in those tiny bikinis.  This was something he used to consider a far fetched fantasy.  Now, not only was he here witnessing one of these shoots, he would be going home with one of the models for a night of un measurable pleasure.<br/><br/>He waved back at Savanna, grinning.  He could not help grinning because she was waving to him, not anyone else.  he recognized the two other girls, they appeared in a lot of catalogs that kept showing up at his house for some unknown reason.<br/><br/>Before he could process much more about who was wearing what, the girls began touching each other, moving ultra close to each other.  His show dropped at the sight."
12218,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-01-2011, 17:04:41",KCourtney,"The models moved back to the tent to change into different swimsuits. This time Savanna had a sexy bandeau top with low rise string bikini bottoms. It was zebra print with bright pink accents that really brought out Savanna's tan skin. They took a multitude of pictures of Savanna by herself. Then one of the other models came over and joined her. Savanna looked at Dean as she pressed her body against the other woman's. She knew that it was one of his fantasies to be with two girls at once. She wondered what he would think of seeing her skin against the other models skin. There wasn't much fabric between the two of them. And though they weren't kissing, the poses were certainly hot."
12219,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-01-2011, 20:38:25",bigdean777,"Dean had worked his way as close as he could to the shoot.  He was a couple of feet from the photographer making sure he did not get in the way.<br/><br/>It was impossible for him to take his eyes off of the scene.  Watching Savanna press against the other model, both scantily clad in bikinis.<br/><br/>His mind wandered away to a fantasy world where Savanna brought the other girl back to their hotel and the three of them romped for the rest of the week.<br/><br/>He was snapped out of his fantasy when he tripped over a prop.<br/><br/>He sat their in the sand looking embarrassed and suddenly not feeling so studly.<br/><br/>"
12220,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 17:47:08",KCourtney,"A guy in his late twenties made his way over to Dean. He looked down at him and smiled. He knew Dean from the tabloids, as did most of the world by now. He gave him a smile and sat down beside of him. The guy had long wavy blond hair, that clearly had been professionally styled. He was wearing a pair of khaki shorts, his chisled abs soaking up the rays. ""It is tough to get used to. I remember the first time I came out with Kimber,"" He motioned toward the girl Savanna was currently working with, ""I could not stop drooling. And no matter how many times I come to these things, I am always dumbstruck. I'm Andreas Lanford."" He gave his hand out to Dean. Andreas was a professional tennis player, but most people knew him more for his relationship with Kimber Palonios. Not that he wasn't a good tennis player, it was just that the public was generally more interested in who was sleeping with who.<br/><br/>Savanna finished up her last set. She was happy to see that Dean had found someone to chat with. She didn't know much about Andreas, but Kimber had always seemed nice. She wasn't as high up on the ladder as Savanna, and it didn't seem like the girl wanted to be any higher. She seemed satisfied with her life. Savanna always wanted to find that spot for herself. And she was sure one day she would. One day conquering the world wouldn't mean a thing. She walked over to the tent and changed into a cute sundress. She left the last bikini on. She had the bright idea of trying to get Dean in the hotel pool with her when they got back. She was certain she could pay the hotel to shut it down for the two of them.<br/><br/>She walked out, looking radiant. She made her way towards Dean. She could not help but to smile at him. He was coming to mean so much to her. Her heart always skipped a beat when she seen him. ""Sorry, I hope that wasn't too boring."" She held her hand out to Andreas, who was now joined by Kimber. ""Nice to meet you Andreas."" She went to Dean's side and wrapped an arm around his back. It was automatic. She could not have stopped herself from touching him if she had tried. His skin felt so much better than the sexy lady stand across from her. Touching Dean sent goosebumps all over her body and lit a fire deep inside her. Touching Kimber had been plain, unexciting."
12221,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 19:23:40",bigdean777,He enjoyed talking with Andreas.  He did not really recognize him but knew the name.<br/><br/>Dean did not know tennis players but did know models.<br/><br/>He and Andreas discussed the ups and downs of dating famous models.  Though since he was already famous he seemed less shell shocked by it than Dean.<br/><br/>In the end they agreed the upside outweighed the downside.<br/><br/>Savanna looked scrumptious in her sundress when she emerged from the shoot.<br/><br/>They chatted briefly with the other couple and Dean and Andreas exchanged numbers so they could do drinks next time he was in Miami.<br/><br/>
12222,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 20:19:16",KCourtney,"Savanna walked with Dean along the beach as they made their way to the rental car. ""How about we order room service and we stay in tonight? I was thinking a dip in the pool and lots of sex of course."" She smiled at him as she stopped him. She leaned into him and kissed him seductively. ""I will never be able to make your fantasy come true. I just can't get attracted to another woman, and secondly I am sure to claw the eyes out of anyone who tries to touch you. But the photographer is going to send you some photos of me and the other girls to your house. That was when you are alone and away from me, you will have something to look at."" She looked into his eyes, she adored him so much just mentioning being away from him was killing her."
12223,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 20:52:20",bigdean777,"He returned her kiss.<br/><br/>""Another girl oh man I am having trouble keeping up with you.  I would probably combust or something. ""<br/><br/>He kissed her again and flashed her a devilish smile.<br/><br/>""But let's not say never, you might really want to blow me a way on my birthday or something.""<br/><br/>He kissed her again and winked at her.<br/><br/>When he got back to the car.  ""Hey let me drive back.  I want to check out this luxury car.""<br/><br/>He let her in on the passenger side.<br/><br/>As he drove down the foreign highway wondering what the speed limit was he looked over at her.<br/><br/>""So, dinner and sex huh?  Sounds perfect.""<br/><br/>"
12224,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 21:23:15",KCourtney,"""I didn't think you would argue."" She smiled at him as another naughty thought came to mind. She unbuckled her seat belt and bent her body. She leaned over the middle of the car and before Dean could know what she was doing, she had undone his pants. She tugged them slightly, just enough to allow her to free his cock. She opened her mouth and started sucking his cock. She loved the softness of it before it sprang to life and became rock hard within her mouth. She made sure to keep her head in his lap and not cause him to wreck. The taste of him was devilishly good."
12225,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 21:41:03",bigdean777,"He drove along and settled into the pace of traffic.  He was enjoying driving the Mercedes.   It was not a sports car but still had lots of power.<br/><br/>He was startled when she quickly leaned into his lap.  As soon as she went for his belt he knew her plan.<br/><br/>He was so surprised that he was completely soft when she first started.  Though it was not long till her hot mouth got him fully hard.<br/><br/>He moaned and scanned the road for police.  It took all he had to concentrate on driving as she pleasured him.<br/><br/>Two blowjobs in one day he was living the life!<br/><br/>He put his left hand on the wheel and caressed her body with his right hand.<br/><br/>""I don't know how much naughtier you can get Savanna.""<br/><br/>"
12226,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 21:45:47",KCourtney,"She smiled around his cock. She just couldn't get enough of his taste. She had wanted more since the sucking him in the dressing room. She enjoyed the way he felt against her tongue. Her lips pressed harder against the length of him as she bobbed up and down. And if he thought she was being naughty, he was right. But she had NEVER been like this before. He seemed to just bring out the naughty side of her. She couldn't help herself around him. The great thing was it wasn't just about sex with him. She cared for him alot more than a fuck buddy. But at the same time, she was young and pleasuring him, gave her pleasure."
12227,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 22:34:33",bigdean777,"He squirmed and sighed as she worked her mouth magic.  It felt SO good.<br/><br/>He was pretty spent though by this time.  He had already cum three times since he landed last night.  He wasn't sure how many more he had in him.<br/><br/>He suddenly wished he was 21 again.  But that would make Savanna 7.  He quickly shook that thought straight out of his head before it killed his erection completely.<br/><br/>He ran his hand through her long soft hair.<br/><br/>""Mmm you are too good to me.""<br/><br/>"
12228,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-01-2011, 23:26:43",KCourtney,"The navigation beeped, and she knew they were reaching the hotel. She wasn't sure if Dean had any more in him or not. She looked up at him, wanting to know what he wanted. She would do any and everything he asked of her. That she was certain. She looked up at him as she continued tasting his lollipop. She licked and sucked it like there was no tomorrow."
12229,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-01-2011, 00:21:28",bigdean777,"He grinned down at her.  He was navigating off the exit.<br/><br/>""Ummm I guess you can save the rest of that for later.  I need to concentrate from here. ""<br/><br/>He hoped she wasn't hurt or disappointed that he hadn't finished.  Nothing she had done wrong.<br/><br/>She tried to put ""him"" away but it was not easy.<br/><br/>""Just untuck my shirt and cover me up.""<br/><br/>A block from the hotel he pulled over and made some adjustments.  Not wanting the hotel valet to see him undone.<br/><br/>They got to the room and he opened the room service menu."
12230,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-01-2011, 00:28:50",KCourtney,"She curled up beside of him. ""I have a good idea. You just spend the last few weeks in a horrible place. Why don't we go down stairs and get a couples message? The spa here is really good. We can make reservations for after we eat."" She wasn't sure if he would be into something like that, but she wanted to at least offer a way for him to de-stress.<br/><br/>""I am going to change clothes. Yoga pants and a tshirt sound amazing right now."" She walked over and a opened the closet of her hotel suite. She took off a pair of black yoga pants and a red over sized shirt. She undressed right in front of Dean. She didn't mind, she was very comfortable with him. She let the bikini fall to the floor. She didn't bother with underwear. She just slipped into the comfy clothing and returned to Dean's side. ""Or I could still get the pool to ourselves. You name it Mr. Hartman and it is yours."" She smiled at him. Then she looked over at the large flat screen tv hanging on the wall. ""You now we could always rent a movie and watch in while snuggling in bed as well."""
12231,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-01-2011, 03:12:10",bigdean777,"He listened to his options and pondered them all.<br/>""ALL of that sounds awesome Savanna, but maybe dinner downstairs and come back and snuggle.  Just holding you close would be great baby.  I mean, that is what I missed the most while I was gone, just being pressed up against you and, smelling you, feeling your breaths.<br/><br/>There has to be a movie I missed or something to watch.  In fact that is not really important.  Just who I am doing it with.<br/><br/>But I gotta change into some non sandy clothes.<br/><br/>He dug through his bags from their earlier shopping and changed his clothes quickly right there.<br/><br/>He took her hand and they went to the restaurant in the lobby.  Dean ordered a huge thick steak and a potato.  Then he ordered a drink made with Australian Rum."
12232,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-01-2011, 21:47:23",KCourtney,"Savanna ordered mahi mahi with a citrus salad and white wine. She was still in her comfy clothes. She didn't care at this point who seen her and who didn't. For the most part they had a little bit of privacy. They were sitting in the far corner of the restaurant. Her hand reached out for Dean's as they waited on their meals. ""So when do you think you will be able to come to LA and stay with me in my actual house?"" She had been dying to get him there. She wanted to know what he would think about the place she lived.<br/><br/>""After this week is up, I am going to assume you will have to go back home?"" She couldn't mask the disappointment in her voice. She had work she would be doing as well. Though soon she would just be filming the movie and not so much modeling. Though with the movie being filmed in different locations she would still be traveling quite a bit."
12233,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-01-2011, 22:13:24",bigdean777,"He touched her hand and pondered her question.<br/><br/>""Yeah I will have been gone over three weeks by the time I get back.  There is no telling what chaos awaits me.""<br/><br/>He sipped his drink.<br/><br/>""This is what we will do.   We'll fly from here to LA.  I will go on to Miami with your schedule and mesh it up with mine when I get back.  I know I can get some LA time.  I definitely want to see your place baby.  We also need to find a weekend to visit Dan and Sharon in hostage new York. ""<br/><br/>Their meals arrived and they started to eat.<br/><br/>"
12234,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-01-2011, 22:35:33",KCourtney,"She gobbled her seafood down. And finshed a second glass of wine. ""I would really like to go visit them? Where is New York do they live?"" She was certain she could work New York into her schedule anytime.<br/><br/>She handed the waiter her credit card to pay for the meal. ""Do you think they would like us to visit them? I mean I wouldn't want to intrude or anything?"""
12235,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 00:33:06",bigdean777,"""Oh they are not far from Albany.  Dan is a professor at SUNY Albany.  Sharon is a nurse, and trust me they would LOVE to see us there.  They would not consider it an intrusion at all.  It would be best if it is over a weekend.  Just best for their schedule.""<br/><br/>When the waiter came by he tapped his glass.  ""Bring me one of these I can take up to my room please.""<br/><br/>He returned his attention back to Savanna.<br/><br/>""Plus Sharon has to go through with her humiliation of me process by showing you the scrap book from when Dan and I had our band.  She has pictures, videos.  News paper articles.  She was our official biographer.""<br/><br/>He tapped her hand.<br/><br/>""Next time we eat, I get to pay ok?""<br/><br/>He winked at her as the waiter came back with his drink and he stood up, taking it in his hand.<br/><br/>""I like this Australian rum.  Nicely done.  And that's coming from a tequila man.""  He held his hand out to her.<br/><br/>""Now someone promised me some snuggling and a movie?""<br/><br/>They headed back to the room.<br/><br/>""What is on deck for tomorrow?  How many girls you going to tempt me with?"""
12236,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 00:37:22",KCourtney,"""Just me."" She said as they stepped into the elevator. She kissed his cheek. ""I cannot wait to see the band days."" She laughed as she pictured Dan and Dean in 80's rock band attire. ""Maybe one night we will hit a thrift store and dress up as a rocker and groupie.""<br/><br/>They entered the suite and she flipped on the TV. ""There should be a movie on demand thing somewhere. Would you like to pick out the movie? I like pretty much everything. Tomorrow we will be going to location that the movie set will be on. They are constructing it now. The actors are supposed to be getting together and kind of getting a feel for one another with the director. There are also going to be other set locations, but this one is the first one that is going to be used."""
12237,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 01:06:58",bigdean777,"""Groupies?  Yeah that was something we needed more of back then.  Our band grew and shrank over time.  It was always Dan and I but sometimes we had a drummer, other times not.  Bass guitar in, bass guitar out.  A lot of the early days we did just bars and clubs and stuff.  Then one day some college students who were getting married asked us to do their wedding.  We did it for dinner and drinks and gas money.  We were supposed to play for two hours.  But we played all night because the reception turned into one of those wild out of control college parties.  It got busted up by the cops.  Now you would think that was a bad thing, but it gave us a reputation.  We got a lot of gigs after that.  Some 80's themed some not, so we had to learn a lot of songs.  Bigger bars, bigger clubs.  More weddings too.  The last two years we did it we made a LOT of money.  It was great times.""<br/><br/>His eyes sparkled as he talked about the old days with his brother Dan.<br/><br/>He was about to order ""The Town"" but then remembered Blake Lively was in that one so he settled on the ""Expendables"".<br/><br/>""Bruce Willis?  No Asteroid?""<br/><br/>He put his drink on the table next to the bed.<br/><br/>""Let me know when I should start the movie."""
12238,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 01:25:27",KCourtney,"She went to the mini kitchen that was inside her suite and brought back two cups and a bottle of tequila. ""I figured we could drink a little while we watched the movie. Though I wish now I would have known to get rum."" She pour her a double shot in the cup. And sat the bottle beside the bed on the nightstand. He seemed to still be nursing the drink he brought with him. ""You can go ahead and start the movie."" She down the shots and curled up beside of him. She was feeling a bit tipsy, but she was planning on just taking it easy. No use in getting drunk."
12239,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 01:33:18",bigdean777,"He pushed the button on the remote that finalized the movie selection.  He snuggled himself next to Savanna, as close as humanly possible.<br/><br/>""Mmmm this is nice.  No computers, no photographers.  Just me and my girl.""<br/><br/>He put an arm around her and gave her a squeeze as the opening credits and scenes started to appear.  He sipped his drink.<br/><br/>""So is tomorrows meeting for me or just the actors?  Tell me more about it, it sounds like a great opportunity.""<br/><br/>He kissed her on the cheek.<br/><br/>""Will you remember to mention me at your Oscar acceptance speech?""<br/><br/>"
12240,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 01:41:37",KCourtney,"She laughed. ""You know I am not the leading lady right? I just got the supporting role. And you are very welcome to come. In fact I would be heart broken if you made me go alone."" She kissed his chest as she laid her head on it. ""You will be able to come onto the set anytime while the movie is being filmed. I will have you down on the list.""<br/><br/>She watched as the movie started. She had read through the script she had been given. It was a suspense love story type movie. It would be something for both genders to enjoy. It was going to be a James Bond meets Romeo and Juliet type thing. Or at least that was her take on it."
12241,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 01:57:50",bigdean777,"""You are not?  Well if I was making a movie, you would be the STAR!""  His arm squeezed her.<br/><br/>""Access to a movie set huh?  That is pretty exciting.  Dan and I helped out with some indie films in college.  Background music and stuff.  But nothing of significance.  There are a lot of colleges around Albany.  SUNY was huge.  I was at Rensselaer.  But that is all science geeks.  Then some other colleges, smaller private ones.  Every once in a while, someone would be making a movie for some contest and they would want good music.  Once we did it once, we got a lot of gigs that way.<br/><br/>I bet that is how it works for you.  Once Hollywood gets a load of you, the calls are going to roll in faster than you can take them."""
12242,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 02:11:30",KCourtney,"She couldn't help but to smile. He was so encouraging. She loved to hear stories of his past. Well all of them except the ones that involved his horrible marriage. ""I am sorta hoping so. I think acting would be a good thing to go to from where I am at now. I am not sure how much longer I want to model.""<br/><br/>The movie wasn't catching her attention. She poured herself another shot. ""Do you want one babe?"" She asked him with the bottle in her hand. She was so happy and content with him here. ""At least I have one fan if I don't have any others."""
12243,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-01-2011, 02:54:21",bigdean777,"""That's true at 21 you are practically washed up!"" he chuckled loudly<br/><br/>""Maybe you need to think about something NON show biz related to fall back on.  A farm, a vineyard.  A bed and breakfast.""<br/><br/>He held up his hand at her offer of the drink.  ""Nah dont want to put the tequila in on top of the rum.""<br/><br/>He was loving the chat they were having.  Relaxed, light.  No pressure.<br/><br/>""Oh oh how about this?  You and me in a reality show.  Geeky electronics guy moves in with hot supermodel, adjusts to the Hollywood life.  Do you have Ryan Seacrests number?""<br/><br/>He laughed hard at himself.<br/><br/>""So come on tell me more about the movie."""
12244,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-01-2011, 15:37:53",KCourtney,"She knew she needed to think of something else to fall back on. Savanna was actually smart with her money. It might not seem like it to Dean, because she couldn't help to spend money on him. But she didn't use an outside accountant. She did things herself. She knew exactly how much money she had that she could blow. And how much she had to pay bills, just like a normal person. She had made sound investments. Not to mention the multiple savings accounts that she had. Her house in LA was paid for as well as her Range Rover. She did not want to end up being a washed up, bankrupt model.<br/><br/>""Oh well, you can hear all about it tomorrow. You will be by my side."" She yawned and cuddled into him, laying her head on his chest."
12245,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-01-2011, 15:50:18",bigdean777,She curled up against him.  This is what he had been waiting for this two weeks away.  Peace.  Quiet.  Laying with her.  Smelling her hair.<br/><br/>He drifted asleep long before the movie ended.  But he was totally content with where he was at in the world.<br/><br/>
12246,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-01-2011, 16:02:00",KCourtney,"Sleep had found her before she had even closed her eyes. She honestly was exhausted. She had been working on a very busy schedule. Plus her mind had been so worried over Dean. Her dreams were of her and Dean, living a normal life. A life where she wasn't acting or modeling, but being a housewife. The dream should have caused her to panic. But she liked the way she looked in the apron.<br/><br/>When she woke up, she just wanted to go back to sleep. She wanted so badly to feel that bliss again. They had been so happy in the dream. Not that they weren't happy right now. But it was just different."
12247,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-01-2011, 16:12:59",bigdean777,"He felt her stir above him.  He was always a light sleeper.  He hated to move.  His current situation so very comfortable.<br/><br/>""Good morning gorgeous.  What time do we have to be where?""<br/><br/>He sat up and rubbed the sleep from his eyes.<br/><br/>"
12248,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-01-2011, 16:48:05",KCourtney,"She raised up, stretching her body. ""We have a couple of hours."" She threw her legs over the bed and moved across the room finding her robe. She slipped it on, trying to remain warm since she left the bed. She went to the bathroom and brushed her teeth. There was nothing worse then morning breath. After freshening up she came back out. ""What would you like to do in the mean time?"""
12249,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-01-2011, 17:17:46",bigdean777,"When she came out he went in and brushed his teeth.  He came out and gave her a long passionate kiss.<br/><br/>""So let me get this straight.  I am in a hotel.  Three feet from a bed.  Six inches from a barely clothed super model with a couple of hours to kill and you are wondering what's on my mind?""<br/><br/>Without warning he scooped her up off her feet and dumped her back on the bed.<br/><br/>He was quickly on top of her smothering her with kisses.<br/><br/>"
12250,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-01-2011, 19:36:42",KCourtney,"She giggled and kissed him back. ""I hope this would just happen with me, and not all the supermodels."" Her hands were already searching his body. She didn't want even a little cloth covering him. She wanted him naked. ""Dean, I love the way your body feels."" Her lips moved to his neck. She kissed and sucked."
12251,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-02-2011, 02:54:36",bigdean777,"""ALL the super models?  Do you think they are all a smart as you are?  I am not so sure.""<br/><br/>He kissed her deeply and nibbled down her neck.<br/><br/>""Why would I want the rest when I have the best?""<br/><br/>He nibbled his way down her her body as his hands shimmied her bottoms off.  He stopped at her navel.<br/><br/>""Even your belly button is sexy Savanna.  How am I supposed to ever resist you.""<br/><br/>He nibbled slowly, teasingly down from her navel, lower and lower.<br/><br/>Soon his tongue was gliding down her sweet slit."
12252,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-02-2011, 16:18:24",KCourtney,"Savanna's feet planted into the mattress. Her hips lifted off of the bed. His mouth still didn't leave her core. She moaned. Words could not do justice for what he did to her. She watched him. He was teasingly slow, but it made it all the more better. ""Dean."" She moaned as she spread her legs wider for him."
12253,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-02-2011, 16:50:23",bigdean777,The way she moaned his name was music to his ears.  It was like pure aphrodisiac to him.<br/><br/>Her legs fell open.  This just urged him on.  His mouth went to work.  He nibbled on her luscious thighs before zeroing in on his true target.<br/><br/>His tongue probed her as one hand reached up to spread her open even more.  The tip of his tongue danced over her lightly.<br/><br/>
12254,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-02-2011, 17:01:58",KCourtney,"She closed her eyes and let him have full control of her body. She moaned and clawed at the sheets. It was pure ecstasy what he was doing to her. Her legs were shaking, she couldn't stop what was coming. She called out his name as she orgasmed."
12255,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-02-2011, 18:00:38",bigdean777,He felt and heard her cum.  There was no bigger rush for him.  He did not stop.  He just kept licking and flicking.<br/><br/>Only now he was attacking her more aggressively.  His mouth hot and hungry.  His tongue furiously fast and deep inside her.<br/><br/>The hand that had been spreading her open now slid two fingers inside her thrusting in and out.  His tongue finding her most sensitive areas.<br/><br/>
12256,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-02-2011, 18:22:30",KCourtney,"""Oh Dean! Don't stop!"" She moaned. Her hips rising and falling. She didn't stop at just one desired filled orgasm, but she had another. He was perfect. He knew just what to do to turn her body out. She rode out the last wave as he worked her. She sighed as her body relaxed. ""Now it is your turn, love."""
12257,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-02-2011, 21:20:57",bigdean777,"He felt her let go again.  He licked up her juices and kissed her thighs before raising his head from between her legs.<br/><br/>After listening to her long loud orgasms he was hard as a rock.<br/><br/>He slid up her body.  Lying beside her on the bed.<br/><br/>""I can't wait to find out what you have in mind.""<br/><br/>"
12258,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-02-2011, 22:45:23",KCourtney,"She crawled on top of him as soon as his body hit the matress. She started at his ears and slowly, teasingly worked her way down his body. She showered him with kisses, nips and tongue lashings. She paid close attention to possible sensitive areas, like behind his knees and his toes. She also nibbled all around his groin. Not too light, not too hard. She never once touched his arousal. She wanted to see how crazy she could drive him. She wondered if he would beg her."
12259,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-02-2011, 23:15:32",bigdean777,"He was already wildly turned on from listening to her moan and groan and cum.  Every place she touched him tingled.  He squirmed, trying to get her mouth where HE wanted it but it was no use.  He writhed and his breathing was ragged.<br/><br/>""Oh baby, don't be like that.  Cmon you know hat I want.  Don't make me beg for your love."""
12260,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-02-2011, 15:25:06",KCourtney,"""You will never have to beg for my love, Dean, you already have it. But as for what you want my mouth to do to you... that is a different story."" She stuck her tongue out at him the proceeded to use the tongue to circle around his naval. Teasing him was a huge turn on. She knew she would not deny him. Never. But she loved the build up. ""So ask me to do what you want."""
12261,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-02-2011, 15:34:50",bigdean777,"He heard the words but continued to squirm beneath her.  He was on fire all over.  Desires burning him up.  He ached for release, so close, he was panting.<br/><br/>""Suck me off Savanna, make me cum.  Suck it like you NEED it, need it now.  Make me explode.  I need it baby.  I need you to do it that way.""<br/>"
12262,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-02-2011, 17:20:28",KCourtney,"She laughed, a sexy sultry laugh. Her mouth opened and her hand gripped his shaft. She lowered her face down, taking in his length. She sucked, hands fondling him. She would take his seed. She would give him his release that he so desperately needed. She would do anything that Dean wanted. Her tongue flicked along the base of his cock as she paused, letting his cock sit deep in her throat. She wanted to see just how long she could keep it there before he either cummed or her gag reflex kicked it."
12263,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-02-2011, 23:33:03",bigdean777,"He was so turned on.  She had raised him to a level of eroticism where he had never been.  Every inch of him tingled.  He writhed and squirmed, desiring release beyond measure.<br/><br/>When his cock entered her throat it threw him into an orgasmic frenzy.  His hips, uncontrollably rose up and he twitched beneath her.<br/><br/>""Oh Sav...ann..aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa, oh yes.""<br/><br/>His cock exploded and he yelped loudly as he fell over the edge.<br/><br/>His cock pulsed and filled her mouth with his hot load.<br/><br/>Every muscle in his body tensed, then relaxed and he laid on the bed unable to think or move."
12264,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-02-2011, 19:04:16",KCourtney,"She crawled up the bed and laid down beside of him. In his arms, she cuddled against his bare skin. ""So was it mean of me to tease you so?"" She had a smile on her face because even if she were being mean in this, she wasn't sorry. It had been hot and erotic to watch him burning with desire. She gave him a kiss on the cheek."
12265,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-02-2011, 23:02:07",bigdean777,"""Mean?   You don't have a mean bone in your body Savanna.  Mind blowing? Yes?  Mean?  No.""<br/><br/>He pulled her close and held her tight.  Still panting a bit from the recent molten activity.<br/><br/>He kissed her neck.  Then her lips.<br/><br/>""Mmm so what is next baby?"""
12266,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-02-2011, 00:42:49",KCourtney,"She kissed him back before responding. ""Anything you want. Just name it!"" She kissed him again, not being able to get enough of the taste of his lips on hers. She laid cuddled in his arms. At this moment in time he could ask her for the moon and she would do everything in her power to bring it to him or take them both to it. ""What does your heart desire?"""
12267,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-02-2011, 15:39:35",bigdean777,"""Oh right now my stomach is over ruling the rest of me baby.  Let's go get something to eat.  For some reason you always stimulate my appetite.""<br/><br/>He rolled over on top of her for a moment and gazed deep into her gorgeous eyes.<br/><br/>""But you know I could do this forever though right?  Forever?""<br/><br/>He kissed her gently and rolled off of her.<br/><br/>""And dont follow me into the shower.  I am starving.""<br/><br/>He walked into the bathroom but stuck his head out.<br/><br/>""For food."""
12268,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-02-2011, 19:40:39",KCourtney,"Did he really just challenge her? She thought to herself with a sexy smirk on her face. Yep, she was pretty sure he has just challenged her. She waited until she heard the water run before she left the bed. She walked softly into the bathroom and slowly slipped into the shower behind him.<br/><br/>She knew that he thought that if they took a shower together, they would just end up having sex again. But she would show him! She could keep her hands to herself. And she could also say no. Even if telling him no killed her. She smiled. She didn't say a word. She wanted him to see her standing there. The steam already misting her skin. Her nipples were still hard and perked."
12269,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-02-2011, 03:50:05",bigdean777,"He had started to clean up when she appeared in the shower behind him.  He pretended to ignore her.  Like she was not even there.  This was just like her and one of the qualities that made her so attractive.  She just did what popped into her head.  So spontaneous.<br/><br/>He turned his head away from her.  She stood there behind him.  Tall, curvy, wet, GORGEOUS.  How could he EVER resist what she had.  He washed quickly and evacuated the shower.  She was just more than any man should have to resist.<br/><br/>He went back into the room and dressed to go out to dinner."
12270,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-02-2011, 21:44:26",KCourtney,"She couldn't help but to laugh as he stepped out of the shower. She washed up and quickly followed him. ""You are no fun! It wasn't like I was going to actually let you have a taste of the forbidden fruit. I just wanted to dangle it in front of you!"" She was still giggling as she dressed. She thought shorts and a tee would be just fine. It wasn't like they were doing anything important. There wouldn't be any reason to put on anything fancy for the walkthrough.<br/><br/>""So where are we going for lunch?"" She walked up behind Dean and wrapped her arms around him. ""I am so glad you are here with me. What would it take for you to quit your job and just stay with me?"""
12271,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-02-2011, 05:17:48",bigdean777,"""Forbidden fruit?  If you are the forbidden fruit I am in big trouble because I have been partaking all along.""<br/><br/>He dressed, trying and failing to not watch her dress.<br/><br/>Her first question was easy.  He was in the mood for seafood.  Her second question was so much more complex and harder to answer.  He wasn't sure how serious she was with the question.  He had certainly pondered the thought.  He knew she could support them both, better than he ever could.  Though he did wonder what happened when her modeling days were over.  How old was that?  30?  How many Heidi Klums and Tyra Banks could the world sustain?   Could he take the next 9 years off and then go back to work?  Could he stay current?<br/><br/>He didn't think so.  His field advanced too quickly.<br/><br/>He had obviously considered changing jobs.  His trip to the middle east had certainly motivated him to think about it.  Though he did love his job when it did not involve all the travelling.  His boss gave him great latitude in what he could do and work on.  Their state of the art integrators could not have come to be without the freedom Dean enjoyed to pursue various angles on research.<br/><br/>He had wondered how to broach the topic of his offer to teach with Savanna.  It seemed she had opened the door.<br/><br/>""I don't think I would make a good kept man Savanna, but I have been thinking about a job change.  Something with less travel, better hours.  Maybe teaching.  Summers off.  Flexible hours.  I am pretty close to my Doctorate.  I think I could get a professorship somewhere.  I have only begun to explore this line of thinking so I am not really sure about anything.""<br/><br/>He took her hand.  He wasn't sure about mentioning the specific offer that Chunk had made him last week.  He was still not sure that was a path he wanted to go down.  No matter what had been said, he still did not trust everything Chunk had told him.<br/><br/>""Lets talk about this at lunch.  Let's get some seafood."""
12272,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-02-2011, 17:33:47",KCourtney,"Savanna left with the hotel on Dean's arm. The beautiful sun was shining down on them as they walked outside. Savanna could not help but to smile as a gentle breeze blew by, wisping her hair. She inhaled deeply, taking in the crisp air. This was so what she needed. She loved being out doors. From the short walk from the room to the lobby Savanna had already been thinking negatively. The warm sun helped to chase away the thoughts that were churning in her head.<br/><br/>She had known from the moment she opened her mouth that she was bringing up a bad topic. She already had a feeling that Dean would not want to get too serious with her. He had had such a horrible marriage, and she couldn't blame him for wanting to get that close to someone again. Plus how could he trust her? Tabloids and TV will tell you that celebrity relationships never work. Which in most cases they are right. But it wasn't like she planned on doing this type of thing forever. She had been smart from the beginning. She had made really wise investments. She had saved more than half of what she earned. The other half went to living expenses, her investments, charity and things of that sort. Her house was paid for, as were the cars she owned. She didn't take out loans for anything. She could live off the interest she made off her savings alone. She figured when she seen retirement she would start a business or something of that nature. There was always things she could do. She wasn't all looks with no brain.<br/><br/>The valet pulled the car around and Savanna took the driver's seat. She drove them out to a shack of a place by the beach. ""This is supposed to be the best seafood in all of Australia."" She eyed the place with not a lot of hope. ""Let's just not judge the book by its cover."""
12273,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-02-2011, 20:04:21",bigdean777,"He stood in the elevator, Savanna had grown silent.  He was not sure why.  Certainly she could not expect him to drop EVERYTHING for her. She had to realize he would always work.  Wouldn't she be suspicious of a guy who would just sponge off of her?  It just went against how he was raised.<br/><br/>Certainly she had to be happy with his willingness to compromise?  He realized the job he was doing now was not healthy as far as relationships would go.  It was true he had buried himself in work since his divorce, he realized that and knew he needed to make changes in his lifestyle.<br/><br/>So he found himself in the all too familiar position of not knowing what the woman in his life wanted.<br/><br/>""Oh don't worry I went to Jamaica on my honeym..............In Jamaica, I am sure you have been, there are a lot of little shacks like that and the food is great at those little shanty shacks.""<br/><br/>When they got to their table he sat down after letting Savanna into her chair.  He ordered the house special, not really knowing what it was and some Australian beer.<br/><br/>He scooted his chair closer to hers.<br/><br/>""Listen Savanna, sometimes I do not communicate so clearly.  For too long the only people I talked to were co-workers, customers, other tech people.  I always assume that they are filling in the gaps that i leave as I speak and that they know what I am talking about.  Let me try to tell you where I am coming from.<br/><br/>In my world, guys don't sit around all day with nothing to do.  It's just not the way I was raised.  It is not in me to just not be busy.<br/><br/>I like my job.  My boss is my friend, not many people have the career situation that I have.  BUT, I do know that work is not everything, should not be everything.  I know it is important to have someone to share how much I love my work with, and to share with how much they love their job.""<br/><br/>He paused gathering and plotting his words.  Knowing the next few sentences were important.<br/><br/>""I can see myself making a life with you Savanna.  As crazy and abnormal as your life is to me.  I know we can meet in the middle somewhere.  It will mean compromise from both of us.  We would have to be apart at times.  We will have to trust each other.""<br/><br/>He shuffled around in his chair and sipped his just arrived beer.<br/><br/>""I have spent a lot of time exploring myself the last few years.  I know what would happen if I had too much time on my hands.  I love electronics.  I have been taking things apart and putting most of them back together again since I could hold a screwdriver.  I like inventing things, improving things, I love hearing about how something I have built or helped built makes peoples lives easier.<br/><br/>What you have to realize is this has been pretty whirlwind for me and I haven't had the time to even process it all.<br/><br/>What I would like to do, if you agree, is go back to the States and let my boss know I am exploring other options.<br/><br/>What I have to hear from you is that you can move a little bit into my world if I am willing to move into your world.<br/><br/>If I take this BIG giant step.  I would be a college professor.  You know the schedule.  The hours, pretty good.  It would mean, for me, a pay cut.  Not a big deal, if we are going forth together.  Relocating for me and possibly you.  For me it means spending time in the Hollywood lifestyle.  Doable.  For you it means boring University parties.  Socials, speeches.  Being mistaken for one of my students from time to time.""<br/><br/>He grinned at that thought.  Thus far their age difference had not been an issue.  He thought maybe that it would eventually.<br/><br/>He looked her in the eyes.<br/><br/>""What I need to know is this.  If I can creep into your world, can you creep into mine?  Creep in and like it?  Live with it?"""
12274,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-02-2011, 23:09:31",KCourtney,"Never did her status in life seem to be a bad thing. She had never seen her success as a downfall, until now. If they were to take the big step in pushing their relationship to the next level it would be a huge change for him. She knew that from the beginning. She hadn't really thought about the changes she might have to make. Deep down she wasn't seeing any down side to what he was saying. She didn't care to move. She didn't care to cut back on her work schedule. The only reason she took so many jobs was to shake the loneliness that crept up on her everytime she went home to a huge house with no one in it but her.<br/><br/>Savanna's hand reached out and found Dean's. She placed it on top of his. She was happy that he would consider having a life for him. She was even humbled that he would be willing to change so much for her. ""Dean, I don't want to rush this. I don't want to put any extra pressure on your either. As far as I am concerned, I can wait how ever long it might take for us to make a decision. But do know that it is something I want. I enjoy every second of my life when I am with you. You will never know how much I missed when you were working out of the country. I would have donated a kidney just to have heard your voice. Granted, I would have probably donated the one that I always seem to get kidney stones in, but hey a kidney is a kidney, right?""<br/><br/>She took her glass of wine from the waiter. She sipped it as she ordered something off the grilled menu. She didn't have a clue what it was, so she would either love it or hate it. If it was bad she would just get something else later.<br/><br/>""I also don't want you to have to feel like you have to make all the changes. When the time comes, we will sit down and talk about it. And if we are meant to be, we will be able to make something work for the both of us.""<br/><br/>She meant every word she said. And she could not help but to have a spark of hope course through her body."
12275,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-02-2011, 00:27:44",bigdean777,"He sat at the table.  Outside the tiny shack.  A slight breeze going by.<br/><br/>He had just said a lot.  Well a lot for him to say.  He had laid out to her what it would take to make what they had deeper and more permanent.  The whole time he was speaking, he hoped she took it the way he meant it.  Not as an ultimatum or non negotiable.<br/><br/>When her hand reached out and touched his, he knew he had gotten his message through the way he wanted.<br/><br/>Her words comforted him even further.  He was worth negotiating for.  She would meet him somewhere in the middle, when the time came.<br/><br/>Their meals came and his turned out to be Southern Bluefin Tuna.<br/><br/>""Let's hope it never comes down to your kidney Savanna."""
12276,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-02-2011, 16:12:55",KCourtney,"""Note to self, Dean isn't in this for my kidneys."" She smiled at him. ""She took a bite of her grilled fish. She didn't like it, but she didn't hate it. It was edible. She picked around at the meal. She felt better inside knowing that there was a possibility of a future for them. She had already grown so attached to Dean, she really would have been heart broken to loose him.<br/><br/>""So is being a professor something you would really want to do?"" She wasn't asking to try to push him into it. She was curious. And a bit concerned. She would never ask him to do something he didn't want to do. If being a professor was something he would have to settle for, then she would figure something else out.<br/><br/>She pushed the plate away. Not even half of the contents gone. She opened the dessert menu and scanned it hoping to find something sweet and yummy."
12277,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-02-2011, 17:16:05",bigdean777,"Her attitude seemed to change and he was grateful he had gotten what he wanted to say across to her.<br/><br/>He woofed down his tuna and picked through her food a bit.<br/><br/>""I was one of those students that gave his professors nightmares.  So some of them would see justice in my standing in front of a class full of future Dean Hartmans.<br/><br/>There are a lot professors with little to no real world experience.  I think I could use my experiences in the real world to better prepare future engineers for their jobs.<br/><br/>I would also emphasize being more rounded.  So many engineers I know eat sleep and drink their specialties.<br/><br/>That's why I stick with my music and reptiles.  Both those hobbies help me think outside the box at my job.  They have inspired solutions that someone who is too specialized might not come up with.<br/><br/>So yes.  In the right circumstances, which would include some room for research.  I would love to help mold the engineers of tomorrow. ""<br/><br/>He drained his beer.<br/><br/>""So what about you Savanna.  I know you are realistic enough to realize you will only be model gorgeous so long.<br/><br/>Tell me about Savanna, age 35.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>X"
12278,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-03-2011, 15:40:19",KCourtney,"Savanna ordered her dessert. ""If you want to know what I will be like at age 35, I guess you will just have to hang around and see."" She winked at him before she leaned over and kissed him on the forehead. She knew he was asking a serious question, but she truly didn't have an answer for it.<br/><br/>She didn't have anything set in stone for her future. She liked the idea of keeping some space open for possibilities. She hoped by then she would be married, maybe have a kid or two. She also wanted her life to be a little calmer by then. But if she wasn't married, or was busier than ever, that would be fine with her. She didn't want to limit herself.<br/><br/>The only thing right now she really wanted in her future was Dean. He was something different, never had a man made her feel what she feels for him.<br/><br/>""I don't know, Dean. I don't know what my life will be like in the next ten years. I just know that I want to be happy."""
12279,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-03-2011, 17:26:50",bigdean777,"Though her answer was vague he understood where she was coming from.  She just had a different upbringing.<br/><br/>He always had his whole life mapped out.  Which was one if the reasons his divorce through him for such a loop.  He had been ready to enter the child rearing stage of his life.  Then he found himself starting the whole cycle over.<br/><br/>""I am sure it will be worth the wait to see.""<br/><br/>He had so many more questions he could ask but he really wanted to proceed slowly.<br/><br/>He helped her with her dessert.<br/><br/>""So where is this movie thing at?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>X"
12280,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-03-2011, 15:39:13",KCourtney,"Savanna paid for the meal. She got the paper out of her hand bag that had the address written on it. ""I am not sure. I know they have built the set. I figured we could type it into the GPS."" She handed Dean the slip of paper.<br/><br/>She stood up, but before she could move on she gave Dean a sweet, innocent kiss on the lips. ""You want to drive us?"" She held the keys to the rental out to Dean.<br/><br/>She walked with him out of the restaurant. She leaned against the sleek car, she hooked her finger and motioned for him to come to her. ""I think I need a picture of us before we go."" She retrieved her camera from her purse. She had been meaning to take some shots of them the whole time, but having so much fun it had slipped her mind. She wanted the shack, aka restaurant in the picture."
12281,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-03-2011, 16:07:06",bigdean777,"He looked up at the sky to ponder his options.<br/><br/>""Hmm do I want to drive the fancy car with the hot babe inside?""<br/><br/>He grinned and plucked the keys from her.<br/><br/>He then approached a couple of tourists in the parking lot to help with the pictures.<br/><br/>Dean and Savanna posed for a bunch of shots.  Including Dean leaning Savanna way back and giving her a smooch.<br/><br/>After a bunch of pics they headed off for the movie set.<br/><br/><br/>"
12282,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-03-2011, 16:31:46",KCourtney,"She was so happy riding in the car with him. ""You know you spoil me right? A girl could get used to that."" She smiled at him. Anything she asked, he always tried to make sure it happened. She hadn't expected him to ask the tourist to take a few shots. She had just figured one of them would have held the camera out and tried to snap a head shot of them without missing their faces completely.<br/><br/>They arrived at the set. She showed her pass that she had been given. The guy told them where to park. They were right on time. The first ones to arrive of course. Actors were almost always late. ""So you ready to meet some movie stars?"""
12283,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-03-2011, 17:00:31",bigdean777,"""I spoil you!?!  You have no idea how far ahead of me you are on that.<br/><br/>Fashion shows.  Photo shoots.  Exotic cars.  Fancy meals.  Do you realize I have met THREE Victorias Secret models?  Some guys go their entire lives without meeting one.""<br/><br/>He drove the car.  Following the gps guidence.  He put his hand on her leg.<br/><br/>""Do you know what the best part is?  Better than all that stuff combined?<br/><br/>No matter what's going on I still get to be me.  I never feel like I have to act or pretend around you.  Nothing could ever beat that.""<br/><br/>They arrived at the set.<br/><br/>""Movie stars?  Always.  Anybody good?  Are you the only hot babe?  Is Scarlett Johansen gonna be here.""<br/><br/>He winked at her and grinned.<br/><br/>""I heard she is real nice.""<br/><br/>"
12284,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-03-2011, 16:04:11",KCourtney,"""Note to self, accidentally mangle Scarlett's face."" She smiled at Dean. ""I hate competition."" She put her arm through his as they ventured the set. She wanted to look at the set before the others got there. This was her first movie, but the other actors had been on a movie set plenty of times.<br/><br/>""So you know I will be fully naked in this movie right?"" She looked at Dean, waiting for his reaction. She of course wasn't going to be nude at all. She did have a 'love' scene, but she would be covered the whole entire time."
12285,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-03-2011, 16:23:29",bigdean777,"He grinned.  ""You have NO competition. ""<br/><br/>His eye brows shot up at the word nude.  He stopped walking.<br/><br/>""I thought I had an exclusive on those 8 square inches?""<br/><br/>He thought she was kidding.  But who knew what had transpired in his absence?<br/><br/>He looked into her face for confirmation, one way or the other.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12286,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-03-2011, 16:28:25",KCourtney,"She smiled as he stopped walking. She stopped as well. Her eyes sparkled for him, she liked the fact that he didn't want anyone else seeing her. She wrapped her arms around his neck. ""Of course my body is exclusively yours. Any. Time. You want it!"" She closed the slight gap between them, and kissed his lips. She pressed her body against his. She never could get enough of him."
12287,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-03-2011, 16:57:37",bigdean777,"He smiled.  Relieved.  Though he wasn't sure what had evoked that emotion in him.  She could do what ever she wanted.  It was her body and her career.<br/><br/>Though he could not help but feel protective over her.<br/><br/>""Maybe now is a good time to tell me what you know about the movie and your role.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12288,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-03-2011, 18:18:25",KCourtney,"She smiled, kissing him one more time. Before she could answer the sound of approaching footsteps interupted her. She still held onto him, but turned her head. It was the director and a few of the actors. They called out to her and motioned for them to join the others. ""Everyone is here now, if you would like to get started.""<br/><br/>Savanna looked at Dean as she tugged on his hand. ""I guess our makeout session will have to wait. And I am sure you will learn alot about both my role and the movie in just a few moments. You know, I do not think after I heard your advice on the plane that I could ever do anything nude. Unless it was making a home made movie with you."""
12289,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-03-2011, 19:19:33",bigdean777,"He leaned away from her.  He sized up her castmates.  Especially the other males.  That is who she would be spending time with when he was not around.<br/><br/>He was lost in his thoughts about that whole situation till she said something about making a movie with him.<br/><br/>He had to process that thought for a minute.  Her, him, naked having sex.  A camera pointed at them.  This idea both thrilled and scared him.  He needed to do more sit ups.<br/><br/>""Oh well sure.  I get to direct, right?""<br/><br/>He followed them off to their destination.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>X"
12290,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-03-2011, 23:25:38",KCourtney,"Savanna fell in line with the other actors. Most of them had their significant other, person assistant or a friend or two with them. This was informal and they had  been told that they didn't need to show up alone. A few agents hung out in the back ground as well. Savanna held tight to Dean's hand. She was certain that the other females would see him and try to steal him away. After all it wasn't every day that you found a man as great as Dean. He might not be an actor or rock star, and that was only one appeal. He was real and he actually made being with him enjoyable.<br/><br/>She nodded to a couple of the other actors she knew from various events and things she had been to before. The director was running down the names and giving a brief description of how things would be played out.<br/><br/>""Alright, lets see. January Jones, you will be playing Sara. You are of course the lead female. Savanna Woods your are supporting. You are Sara's younger sister Emily. Sara you will be very cautious and guarding of Emily. You have gotten yourself involved with a spy and he has brought you into the agency he works for. You have been devoting alot of time and effort into work, neglecting Emily. Emily of course doesn't mind and happens to meet a wild boy that sparks alot of her interests. Not knowing that Chantum Tatum is working for the bad guys and is hired to seduce you. Chantum you are playing Erik, also supporting. Ryan Reynolds you are playing Scott, lead. Any questions so far?"""
12291,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-03-2011, 19:58:20",bigdean777,"He sat in the chair next to Savanna and looked around.  He recognized all the stars.  He went to a lot of movies.<br/><br/>He was glad January Jones was getting a lead role in a movie.  He loved her in Mad Men.  Though she was old enough to be Savanna's mom, she would be paying he sister.<br/><br/>He listened to the description of the plot.  He was not thrilled with the romantic implications of the plot.  He would just have to take a deep breath and remember how much she said she liked him.<br/><br/>Though he knew he would be better off not being on the set when thosee type scenes were shot.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12292,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"12-03-2011, 21:07:55",KCourtney,"Savanna made note of some of the actors and actresses she didn't know that were going to have known parts in the movie. One guy really had a bad guy look. His name was Oliver Jackson-Cohen and he was going to play the role of a bad guy. Savanna didn't know who he was, but that didn't mean anything. There was some others, but Savanna's thoughts drifted off as she looked down at the script that an assistant was passing out.<br/><br/>She seen her name in the top right corner. Her name! She could not believe she was going to be in a movie. Though the first listen at the plot was a boring same ole same ole spy plot, Savanna knew that it actually got more complex the deeper the story went. Her character seems to be just in the background, but in the end it is her character that truly betrays her sister. She kills her for the man that really doesn't love her. She is used as a tool and there is no happy ending. Unlike 98% of all movies, it doesn't end well for the good guys.<br/><br/>They were asked to turn to certain pages and do a few read throughs. Savanna was shocked at how well everyone flowed together. She fit right in. When she read, she was no long Savanna. But the character in the story. The director and some of the producers seemed excited. Savanna only figured as much since they weren't being yelled at. They called it a wrap and sent them home with a shooting schedule. It was going to be a while before the sets were done. But they were going to do a little press for the up coming movie. Poster shots and so forth."
12293,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-03-2011, 20:39:33",bigdean777,"Overall Dean was very impressed with the whole situation.  This was no cameo or stunt casting.  Savanna had a significant part in this movie.  This was a big deal, for her and potentially for THEM.<br/><br/>He would have to struggle through his feeling about her male co-stars.  Trust was not his thing lately.  He would have to work on that to make things work between them.<br/><br/>""Wow, that was exciting Savanna.   I'm tingling and I am not even in the movie!""<br/><br/>He took her hand as they walked out of the meeting room.<br/><br/>""I can't wait to see this thing."""
12294,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-03-2011, 21:57:42",KCourtney,"""You really think it will be good? I was thinking it would end up being cheesy. They are putting alot of money into it, so maybe not. Anyways, at least it is a start for me. If I end up like the movie thing, then I can do more. If not then I don't have to do any others.""<br/><br/>Savanna handed Dean the keys. ""So what would you like to do now?"" She got into the passenger seat of the sleek black car. She was just happy being with Dean, anything else was just a bonus. As long as it didn't involve scary snakes."
12295,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-03-2011, 03:05:31",bigdean777,"""Good?  I don't see how this can miss Savanna.  First?  It has you.  Second?  It has you!  Third?  The rest of the cast is not too shabby either.""<br/><br/>He knew he needed to keep the jealousy crap to himself.  That was not the way to go.  He had to get used to the fact that he was dating one of the most desirable women on the planet and there would be all sorts of perceived competition.<br/><br/>He sat next to her in the car and it revved to life.<br/><br/>""I could really use to cut loose baby.  Back to the room, change and experience some Sydney night life?  I have heard of a place called Candy's Apartment.  Are you game?"""
12296,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-03-2011, 15:32:09",KCourtney,"""Sure, let's go back to the room and get ready. I will have to have Beth call ahead and inform them that I am coming. Waiting in a line is not something I do. Plus they will more than likely vamp up security. Clubs like that love it when celebrities come around.""<br/><br/>Savanna was a bit surprised that Dean wanted to do the whole nightlife thing. It was fine with her. Anything with him was fine with her. ""So I was thinking. I would like to get you something to remember this trip from. But since I am terrified of the gift I want to get you, I think you should pick it out."" She smiled at him, certain he would know that she was offering to buy him another snake."
12297,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-03-2011, 17:09:17",bigdean777,"He smiled.  She was being so brave and so cute.<br/><br/>""Are you sure your pen wouldn't melt while you were writing the check?""<br/><br/>He kissed her cheek.<br/><br/>""That is a sweet gesture.  My whole collection is South American.  So nothing here would fit in.  If I bought everything I wanted I would need a warehouse.  IF you are intent on adding to my collection we can dicuss that when we get back to the states.""<br/><br/>They got back to the hotel, via a clothes store so Dean could get a casual suit to wear out.<br/><br/>Dean showered and spiffied himself up while Savanna did her celebrity stuff on the phone.<br/><br/>So much work being famous.  He thought this would be an easy way for him to slide into the spot light, by not doing it in the states.  He had no illusions that they would go undetected.<br/><br/>When he was satisfied that he looked good enough to just be in her vicinity he let her know he was ready.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>X ::)"
12298,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-03-2011, 18:50:02",KCourtney,"Savanna smiled at Dean. ""Wow! You look amazing!! Maybe I should call the designer and thank him for making that suit with you in mind."" Savanna walked over and ran her hands down his chest. ""You are so sexy."" She kissed him on the lips, wishing she had her lips painted. She wanted no questions to who he was with tonight. ""I have everything arranged. I guess I will go get ready.""<br/><br/>Savanna was wearing only a white robe. She dropped it to the floor and teasingly walked away from him naked."
12299,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"21-03-2011, 19:23:32",bigdean777,"""Well I utilize one of the top fashion consultants in the world.  She has never steered me wrong.  Though I assume some day Joan Rivers won't like my shoes or something.""<br/><br/>He looked himself over.<br/><br/>""Besides this suit would make the hunch back look handsome.""<br/><br/>He savored her kiss and drooled a little bit as she seductively lost her robe as she walked away.<br/><br/>He flicked on the TV while he waited.<br/><br/><br/>"
12300,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-03-2011, 17:03:45",KCourtney,"Savanna took almost an hour to get ready. But she didn't care. She wanted to make sure she looked better than anyone else in the club. She wanted Dean to not even think about another woman while she was beside of him. He was looking so hot in the suit he picked out. She had a hard time choosing what dress to wear. She finally decided on a black dress (pic below). It had a deep v cut and it was very short. It did nothing to hide her sexy curves and toned legs.<br/><br/>She walked out, her hair and make up were perfect. She looked just like the supermodel she was. ""What do you think?""<br/><br/>(http://www.milanoo.com/upen/m/201006/Black-Low-Cut-Halter-Backless-Clubwear-Mini-Dress-29681-1.jpg)"
12301,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-03-2011, 00:43:58",bigdean777,"He heard her voice and turned.<br/><br/>He was stunned into near silence as a shudder ran up his spine.<br/><br/>""I......I......I....uh .......I .....well......wow.""<br/><br/>His brain searched frantically for a word that fit the occaision.<br/><br/>The only thing running through his mind at this point was the memory of their first encounter.  Her turning around to face him after bumping into him and reducing him to a mumbling idiot.<br/><br/>""I oh my Savanna.  I am going to have to peel every guy on the continent off of you.""<br/><br/>His eyes roamed over her slowly.   ""I still have no idea what I did to deserve this.""<br/><br/>He stepped toward her and took her hand.<br/><br/>""Let's take a cab and leave the designated driver here.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12302,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-03-2011, 17:08:58",KCourtney,"His reaction was perfect. It was exactly what she had wanted. She could careless if any other man looked at her. She wanted Dean's attention.<br/><br/>They walked out of the hotel and stepped into one of the many cabs waiting for patrons. Savanna couldn't tell if the guy knew who she was, or if he just knew that they were not just average citizens. She smiled politely at the driver and gave him the name of the club.<br/><br/>Savanna leaned over and whispered into Dean's ear, ""If you like the outfit, we can leave it on tonight while I ride you."""
12303,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-03-2011, 19:50:42",bigdean777,"Dean closed his eyes and imagined it for a while.  She had really crawled right into his head just then.<br/><br/>He turned towards her in the back seat one arm around her the other on her bare firm thigh.<br/><br/>""I don't know there is so little of it it could hardly matter.""<br/><br/>He gave her a knowing wink.<br/><br/>It was a short ride so they were quickly in front of the club.  As soon as the cab stopped he sprung out his side to help her out.<br/><br/>When she was standing he took her hand and they headed for the door by passing a line of people.<br/>This is where Dean got to see celebrity mojo in action.<br/><br/>"
12304,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-03-2011, 20:21:58",KCourtney,"Security was ready for their arrival. So were cameras. The dogs had either been alerted or knew that alot of celebrities were in town and figured it was a good hiding spot. Regardless, their cameras were out and her name was being called over and over again. She ignored it and held tight to Dean's hand. The bulky security guards lead them straight through the club and into a VIP section that had been set up for them on the second level of the club. It was private with a balcony view of the first floor, mainly the dance floor. There was a personal bartender and bar located between their VIP section, which was number two, and VIP section number two. Directly across on the other side of the club was VIP section three and four.<br/><br/>The music was loud and could clearly be heard in their own section of the club. Savanna sat down at the circle booth in the back corner. ""Let's start off with a couple of drinks, then we can go down and dance. I have to warn you, there will be pictures of us floating around. The sneaky cameramen will pay alot to come inside."" A waitress came in as if on cue and Savanna ordered her first drink of many to come."
12305,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-03-2011, 22:29:28",bigdean777,"Walking into the club was just as he imagined.   They worked through the crowd to a special section.  Here they could have some privacy if they wished.<br/><br/>The waitress stopped by and Dean ordered a Patron and diet coke.<br/><br/>""Pictures?  I have nothing to fear.  Not one hour ago the worlds most beautiful woman told me I looked handsome.  I am a decent dancer, so no worries there.  As long as I can avoid picking my nose in front of them I am all set.""<br/><br/>The drinks arrived and Dean clinked his to hers.<br/><br/>""To an evening to remember. ""<br/><br/>He stood up and went to the balcony.  He looked down at the pulsating crowd.   It had been a long time since he had partied like this on a date.  He entertained clients but had left the hard core stuff to them.<br/><br/>Savanna joined him and he put his hand on her waist.<br/><br/>""I am a two drink dancer.  So I will be ready soon.""<br/><br/>"
12306,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-03-2011, 18:28:49",KCourtney,"She stood next to him as they looked over the crowd. ""I can't wait to see what kind of moves you have."" She smiled. ""If they are like the ones you show me in private, I am in for a treat.""<br/><br/>The drinks kept coming. Savanna was on her fourth, ""They will not stop bringing the drinks, we will just eventually have to let some get old and hot. Why don't you take me down there and show me how to dance."" She took his hand. She wasn't drunk, yet, but she was a little tipsy.<br/><br/>She lead him down the stairs and right to the middle of the dance floor. Being used to her status she already knew where every photographer was. She knew the moment they stepped onto the dance floor, the photos were being shot.<br/><br/>Savanna locked her hands around Dean's neck. ""I want you to have a good time tonight."" She said sweetly before she kissed his lips. The music was already moving her body against his. And though the club was packed, to Savanna it was only her and Dean."
12307,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-03-2011, 22:55:59",bigdean777,"Dean was pretty sure he had never seen Savanna go past two drinks.  Not that it mattered.  When he was 21 he was off the hook.<br/><br/>He had matched her drink for drink.  At almost 35, he was a proffesional.<br/><br/>He was oblivious to anything going on around him out on the floor.  A good buzz, dim lights, LOUD music and a dangerously hot girl grinding into him.<br/><br/>""Fun?""  He shouted in her ear over the loud din.<br/><br/>""I'm here with you.  That's a lock.""<br/><br/>He let his body fall into the beat that filled the club.  He was a pretty good dancer.  Lessons when he was younger.  His mother got him to go by telling him.  ""Boys that can dance have the prettiest girlfriends.""  A point that would be tough to argue right now.<br/><br/>His hands slid down from her back to her ass and he grasped her perfect firm cheeks and ground himself into her.<br/><br/>He let the multiple sensation take him away.<br/><br/>"
12308,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-04-2011, 15:48:40",KCourtney,"Savanna continued dancing with Dean. It wasn't like the dancing at the wedding, oh no it was much more intense than that. They moved well together, though Savanna was a bit tipsy from the alcohol. She wanted more but she didn't want to stop. She loved the way her body fit against his. His hands roaming her body. She turned and wrapped her arms around his neck, she leaned into him and captured his lips with hers. She made out with him in the middle of the dance floor, not caring around the pictures that were being taken."
12309,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-04-2011, 16:33:23",bigdean777,"They could not be any closer to each other than they were right now.  Pressed against her his hands roamed her famous curves.  Pulling her even harder against him as they kissed.  They were practically consuming each other with their mouths.<br/><br/>All that was running through his mind was how unbelievably turned on he was.  Savanna was so beautiful and so sexy.  That was without even trying.  Right now, she was turning up the volume and he was on over drive.  Someone would have to pry her off of him with a crow bar before he let go.<br/><br/>No words needed to be spoken and would have  ruined the mood anyway.  He nibbled her ear slightly.  He was hard in his pants and poked her subtlety  with it as they danced.  Just letting her know, when the dancing was over, there was more to come.<br/>"
12310,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-04-2011, 16:40:01",KCourtney,"She moaned, though she was certain no one could hear her. She was wet just from their dancing and touching, but when he ground his hardness into her it heated her whole body. She turned with a naughty grin on her face. ""Let's go grab a few more drinks."" She lead him up the stairs and as soon as they were back in the room more drinks were at their finger tip. Savanna didn't waste any time with hydrating herself.<br/><br/>""Want to sit with me in the dark corner?"" She knew she was being naughty, but she really didn't care. She didn't wait for an answer. She kissed him. Her hand going straight for his hard cock, she rubbed it on the outside of his pants."
12311,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-04-2011, 16:49:23",bigdean777,"The part of his brain the normally kicked in and kept him out of serious trouble spoke up and told him he did not need any more drinks.  the REST of him quickly out voted that part of the brain and he walked back to the private spot with her.<br/><br/>As soon as they walked in, two more drinks were supplied and he watched her drain hers quickly.  His little voice said ""Uh oh."" and that was the last he heard from it that evening.  HIs drink was gone and the moved into the far corner with her.   It was darker, out of direct sight of the dance floor.  He sat on her chair and pulled Savanna onto his lap.<br/><br/>He turned her face to his and kissed her long and sloppy.  The tequila having now officially taken over his entire body."
12312,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-04-2011, 17:08:46",KCourtney,"She was drunk, no doubt bout it. So all logical thinking was gone. She kissed him back, sucking on his lips. She straddled him, the short dress fighting a battle to stay over her ass. She didn't care though. All she cared about was Dean. She moved her lips to his neck. She nipped and sucked. ""I wish we were back at the hotel. I would ride you all night long."" She nibbled his ear before returning to his mouth. Her words we a bit slurred, but again she didn't care. She rocked her hips, dancing on top of him. Her body withered against his."
12313,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"03-04-2011, 17:19:19",bigdean777,"He was running purely on instinct now.  All sense of right and wrong.  Good and bad, was all gone.  All he knew was their was an incredibly hot, barely dressed woman in his lap.  She was grinding her self into his hard on filled pants.  He could only respond by kissing  her harder and letting his hands slide up under her extremely small dress.<br/><br/>His hand cupped her ass, which he was now directly touching and he squeezed.  His other hand held her close to him as they continued to make out in the dark corner of the VIP lounge.  His breathing had picked up a bit.<br/><br/>""You just let me know when you are done dancing and you can have what ever you want when we get back to the room."""
12314,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-04-2011, 17:52:45",KCourtney,"Savanna decided to take Dean up on the offer. They had fresh drinks on the table, Savanna hadn't even remembered them being brought in. She took hers and downed it. No reason to waste. She took Dean's hand and with the other hand pulled her dress down a little. ""I am ready to continue this party at the hotel."" Her balance was off but she made it with Dean down to the curve. As they waited on a taxi, Savanna hugged close to Dean. She kissed him on the lips, not a sweet peck, but a heated kiss. She knew flashes were going off, but she was too drunk to think about what it meant."
12315,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-04-2011, 02:49:46",bigdean777,"Dean, as drunk as he was, knew an offer that shouldn't be refused.  He knew, based on the length of her dress he was about three inches from paradise.  He downed the last drink on the table, but had no idea why, he had already had more than enough.<br/><br/>After they had stumbled down to the curb, they kissed.  It was deep and long and he checked her tonsils thoroughly with his tongue.  His brain registered the flashes, but all he could do was wonder if he had a tumor.<br/><br/>""It's NOT a tumor."" he said to himself and he laughed hysterically at his movie reference,  though no one had heard him.<br/><br/>A cab pulled up and Dean shoved Savanna in and then slid in next to her.  He fished for a big bill and handed it to the cabbie and muttered the name of the hotel to him."
12316,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-04-2011, 17:54:01",KCourtney,"Savanna's lips never left him. She didn't care where the driver took them as long as it was private and they arrived soon. She whispered in Dean's ear, ""I can't wait to feel you inside of me."" Her hand ran over his cock. Too bad his pants were still on and there was a stranger with them. She would have sucked him dry.<br/><br/>She kissed his neck, sucking and nipping, while her hands explored his body. She was drunk and clearly was a horny drunk. The driver pulled up to the hotel and they quickly cleared the car. Savanna didn't even remember making it up to the room. But somehow they did. The air in their suite was cool, but it did nothing to simmer the heat inside of her. The door was barely shut and Savanna dropped the dress to the floor. ""Fuck me Dean."""
12317,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"06-04-2011, 19:06:23",bigdean777,"They were all over each other in the cab.  Deans hands roamed her body.  His lips never left her.<br/><br/>When they got to the hotel they burst into the room.  Soon, she had slipped out of her skimpy dress.<br/><br/>Then she demanded to be fucked.  As if she even need to be ask.<br/><br/>He backed her up roughly against the door they had just come through.<br/><br/>He reached for his zipper but got frustrated and eventually wriggled them down to his ankles.<br/><br/>He lifted her up by putting his hand behind her thighs.  He spread her open and shoved deep inside her.<br/><br/>He thrust up and in her over and over.<br/><br/>"
12318,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-04-2011, 19:31:49",KCourtney,"Savanna's body banged against Dean and the door. She wrapped her long legs around her and held on. She loved the way he felt inside of her. She had been so wet and ready. The friction he was creating was building inside of her. ""Harder Dean!"" She moaned his name. There wasn't anything romantic about this pairing. It was about need."
12319,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-04-2011, 17:49:54",bigdean777,"The door rattled in its frame.  Every time he thrust up and in her the door clicked.<br/><br/>He tried to give it to her even harder.  He repositioned her to make sure hhe rubbed her just the right way.<br/><br/>His hot mouth kissed, licked and nibbled everything it could reach.<br/><br/>He gave her one powerful thrust after another.  Grunting and moaning.<br/><br/>"
12320,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-04-2011, 19:48:31",KCourtney,"Savanna moved her legs down. ""Let's take this to the bed baby."" She walked over to the bed. She was a bit clumsy in her drunken state. She bent over the bed. She knew he would be deep this way. Her beautiful ass was stuck in the air. ""Dean, you know that I am yours. Take what is yours. Fill me with your seed."" She didn't add again and again. Because it was a hope. She wanted to fuck him all night. If she could walk tomorrow, she was going to be upset."
12321,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-04-2011, 22:44:20",bigdean777,"He leaned back and let Savanna down.  She sauntered over to the bed and presented her gorgeous ass.<br/><br/>He turned to join her and tripped over his pants, which were still around his ankles.<br/><br/>He cursed then laughed.  He pulled himself up and wriggled them off.<br/><br/>Back on his feet.  He slid behind Savanna and entered her roughly.  He held her tightly in place and fucked her rapidly.<br/><br/><br/>"
12322,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-04-2011, 22:48:15",KCourtney,"It felt so good, she orgasmed in not time. She moved. Her body falling to the floor. She kneeled before Dean and slipped the wet cock in her mouth. She tasted herself and a bit of him that had leaked from his tip. She licked it all down. She sucked his cock, taking him deep. She stood up and pushed him down on the bed. She climbed on top of him. Straddling his hard cock, she sat down, pushing it inside of her as she descended down."
12323,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-04-2011, 23:22:08",bigdean777,It was all a blur to him.  Pinned to the wall.  Bent over the bed.  On her knees.   Riding on top of him.<br/><br/>She was going to get all she wanted and needed tonight.  When he was this drunk he always had a hard time cumming.<br/>Good for her.  Not so much for him.<br/><br/>He just laid back and enjoyed the show.<br/><br/>
12324,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-04-2011, 19:49:06",KCourtney,"She continued riding his hard stick. She would change positions when her body demanded it. But this went on for hours. Riding. Sucking. Riding. It was so good. The pace was hard and never let up. Savanna was glistened with sweat, and she had came multiple times. ""I am yours Dean. Do anything you want to me."" Savanna climbed off and put her back onto the bed."
12325,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-04-2011, 21:27:17",bigdean777,"She was up she was down, she was on, she was off.  She rode him, she sucked him.  Back and forth.  It was a whirlwind to the drunken Dean who lay there, head spinning from too much booze.<br/><br/>He was sore, he was tired, he was drunk, but he was still rock hard.  The sight of Savanna bouncing up and down on his hard on all he needed to keep going.<br/><br/>When she finally landed on her back, glistening, panting.  There was little chance he could resist climbing on to her.  He slid between her luscious thighs and slid into her thoroughly wet pussy.  He pushed her legs wide open and began to pound away at her hot, sweet pussy.  Filling her hard and deep, over and over again.<br/>"
12326,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-04-2011, 16:42:22",KCourtney,"Savanna's hips pushed off the bed and met him thrust for thrust. They had been at it for hours now, but the intensity had never left them. She pulled him down for a kiss as their hips still rock. She was still turned on by Dean. She loved the way her nipples felt scraping against his flesh. She soon found herself ready to climax again. She begged him not to stop."
12327,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-04-2011, 16:09:37",bigdean777,"He continued to thrust into her.  he loved every minute of it.  But the booze was starting to wear off.  His head was beginning to ache.  he felt dehydrated, and sore.  He had no idea how long they had been at it, but he knew it was a long time.<br/>He tried to focus his attentions so he could finish.  He could hear his phone buzzing and beeping over on the floor where he had left his pants.  He also thought he had remembered hearing the tone that signified a message from his brother.  Not that his phone was going to be responded to anytime soon.  The hot, moaning super model squirming beneath him moaning his name would have his full attention until he passed out.<br/><br/>He thrusted furiously as the sweat dripped from his body."
12328,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-04-2011, 18:06:48",KCourtney,"Savanna pushed herself away from him. She kneeled down in front of him and started sucking him off. Her hand pumped up and down his shaft. She looked him in the eye, showing him the hunger she had for his seed. ""Where do you want to cum at baby. The choice is all yours."" She put his cock back in and continued to pump it with her mouth."
12329,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-04-2011, 02:37:13",bigdean777,"HIs head swam.  Pleasure over whelmed him.<br/><br/>Her look sent a shiver down his spine.<br/><br/>He laid back, trying to concentrate on what was going on, but the hangover that he knew would arrive, was forming.<br/><br/>""Just suck me baby, just suck me so hard, suck it out of me Savanna.   OHhhhhhhh!  Do it, do it to me!"""
12330,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-04-2011, 16:54:12",KCourtney,She sucked his juicy cock down. The length of him hitting the back of her throat as her head bobbed up and down on him. Her eyes never left him and her tempo was hard and fast. It was as if it were urgent that she suck ever last drop of what he had to offer as quickly as she could. She kept it up until the tell-tale signs started to occur. She pushed his hardness in as far as she could without choking and waited on him to unleashed his load.
12331,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-05-2011, 04:05:53",bigdean777,"He writhed and squirmed as her mouth worked its magic.  She was finally able to drive him over the edge and he yelped as he came.  Shuddering, his whole body tingled as his huge load was released in one huge spurt after another.  He had been building up for hours.<br/><br/>She finally sucked it all down.  His head was already pounding.<br/><br/>As he was catching his breath he pulled the covers on the bed down and slid under them, hoping to sleep a long time.<br/><br/>His phone vibrated again but he still had no urge to look.  Who the hell was bothering him here?  Who even knew he was back on the grid?"
12332,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-05-2011, 01:40:01",KCourtney,Savanna sucked the juice down. Though some of it landed on her chin. She was too gone to care though. He had already slipped under the covers and she was right behind him. She cuddle up next to him and was asleep within the next second.<br/><br/>She slept like a baby until the next evening. She didn't have a wake up call or an alarm set. So she slept until her body was finished recuperating. She yawned as her eyes opened. She could feel the headache already throbbing behind her eyes. She sat up in the bed and the world started spinning. She rushed off to the bathroom and made it just in time to hurl. She cleaned up her mess and herself. She felt so bad she just sat down in the bathroom floor.
12333,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-05-2011, 17:04:15",bigdean777,"He slept long and deep.  Unfortunately he had to wake up eventually and face the consequences of his long night of fun.  His brain eventually picked up the activity in his room and stirred him awake.  His head pounded mercilessly.  It took him several minutes to actually get into an upright position.  He sat there for a few moments as his brain and stomach punished him.<br/><br/>Once his other senses activated, he could smell the unmistakable odor of vomit and booze in the air.<br/><br/>He pulled himself and dragged himself to the bathroom where Savanna sat near the toilet.  He stood in the doorway for a moment as he tried to think of what to do.  He took two bottles of water from the bar in the room and went back and sat down next to her on the floor, next to the toilet.<br/><br/>He twisted the bottle cap off and handed her the bottle.<br/><br/>""Here you go baby.  Drink it slow.  Let me know what else I can get you that might help.""<br/><br/>Dean knew everyone had their own special hangover remedies.<br/><br/>He put his arm around her and tilted his head against her gently, holding her close comforting her."
12334,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-05-2011, 19:03:50",KCourtney,"His gesture was sweet. She smiled. ""You are so wonderful."" She took slow sips of the water. ""I feel a little better already. I think I will make an appointment for the spa. A massage and dip in mud sound perfect. Want to join me? They do couples."" She laid her head on his shoulder, trying to will herself up. She wanted to force the hangover away. ""I can't believe our time is almost up."" She sound sad, and she was. Savanna had fallen so hard and so fast for Dean. It was going to kill her to part from him again."
12335,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-05-2011, 19:28:58",bigdean777,"She had no idea how her simple words made him feel.  There was nothing he wanted more than to make the pain she had go away.<br/><br/>""Mud huh?  Never heard of that one as a hangover remedy.  But if YOU say so, I will give it a whirl.""  He groaned as he pulled himself to his feet leaning on the sink as he did.  Then he helped pull her up slowly pecking her on the cheek, not really wanting to subject her to what ever hideous breath he must have at this point.<br/><br/>""Why don't you arrange that and let me check my phone.  It buzzed and shook all night long.  I can't imagine that many people realizing I am back on the grid.  Some times I just hate all the gadgets.""<br/><br/>He gave her hand a squeeze before stepping back into the bedroom.  He picked up his phone and started thumbing through his messages.  Each message bringing his mood down a little further.  He finally moved to his laptop and started to type rapidly.<br/><br/>He stood there staring at his screen.  Angry, confused, a little embarrassed, feeling a bit exposed.<br/><br/>He swore under his breath and sighed.<br/><br/>""Savanna!  Need you right now babe.  We got issues, I think.""<br/><br/>When she arrived by his side he just pointed a finger at the screen.<br/><br/>""It seems we made quite the spectacle of ourselves.""<br/><br/>There on the TMZ website was a series of pictures and videos, chronicling their night out.  Arriving and departing at the club.  Dancing, drinking.  Their level of alcohol consumption obvious.  When the videos stopped, several unfavorable commentaries followed, most wondering aloud, what Savanna was even doing with Dean.<br/><br/>Dean slammed the laptop closed.  Taking moment to control his reaction to the whole thing.  He felt particularly stung by the derogatory comments directed directly at him.  He knew she was way out of his league, he dealt with those doubts every day.  But to hear it said out loud was a different story.<br/><br/>""""Dan says we are quite the big story at home right now.  Every channel.  Every hour.  Nothing really favorable.""<br/><br/>He tried to figure out how to make his next statement.<br/><br/>""He says there are a lot of rumors about a sex tape.""<br/><br/>He looked around the room.<br/><br/>""But there is just no way.   Unless somebody else did it.  But no one knew we would be together here.  Pretty much everywhere we have gone, was last minute.  I just dont think it is possible.""<br/><br/>He paces the room for a little bit, gathering his thoughts.<br/><br/>""I don't know, I just cant see it."""
12336,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-05-2011, 21:18:19",KCourtney,"Savanna had just finished swishing some peppermint mouth wash when Dean called for her. She spit it out and joined him in the bedroom. ""What's wrong?"" She could tell by the way his eyes scanned the page on his laptop that he wasn't happy. She came around to sit down on the bed behind him. She wrapped her arms around him and read over his shoulders.<br/><br/>'Super model Savanna Woods on a road to disaster! As the model is gearing up for her first movie role, she celebrates in Australia. TMZ has confirmed that she is with Dean Hart. Savanna has been spending a lot of time recently with the divorced wife beater. What is she thinking? Last night we have footage of her leaving a hot night club with Hart. Sources say they had been drinking heavily all night. Savanna can be seen in this footage looking drunk. She and Dean share a hot kiss before racing away in a taxi. Stay tuned to us for more on the couple!'<br/><br/>She then read the topic on the top of the page.<br/><br/>'BREAKING NEWS: Savanna Woods and Dean in a sex tape! Click here for more!'<br/><br/>Savanna laughed. She could not do anything else but laugh.<br/><br/>She hugged Dean tighter. ""Wow, my agent is going to kick my ass. I wouldn't worry about the sex tape. Some porn producer has just paid two actors that look like us to have sex and make it look like it is homemade. There is no way that anyone taped us."" Though Savanna did look around the hotel room. She didn't see anything that could be a camera. Last night she was so drunk, she wouldn't have realized there was a camera in the room if it stood on a tripod in the middle of the floor."
12337,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-05-2011, 13:50:04",bigdean777,"""Finally, I am glad not to have an agent.""<br/><br/>His eyes rolled back in his head at the thought of a sex tape.  He knew there wasn't one.  He knew he would have to hear about it for a while, answering stupid questions about it over and over again.<br/><br/>He was still angry about the wife beater comment.  He wondered if he should hire a lawyer.<br/><br/>His instinct was to fight.  But he knew deep down not to feed the rabid dogs.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what to do next.  He did not want to let on to Savanna how upsetting this was to him.  He had always been a private person.<br/><br/>His head still hurt from the night of partying.  He was gong to want to eat, just not soon.<br/><br/>He pecked her on the cheek, then went and curled up on the bed pondering his future.<br/><br/>"
12338,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"22-05-2011, 13:50:21",bigdean777,"""Finally, I am glad not to have an agent.""<br/><br/>His eyes rolled back in his head at the thought of a sex tape.  He knew there wasn't one.  He knew he would have to hear about it for a while, answering stupid questions about it over and over again.<br/><br/>He was still angry about the wife beater comment.  He wondered if he should hire a lawyer.<br/><br/>His instinct was to fight.  But he knew deep down not to feed the rabid dogs.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what to do next.  He did not want to let on to Savanna how upsetting this was to him.  He had always been a private person.<br/><br/>His head still hurt from the night of partying.  He was gong to want to eat, just not soon.<br/><br/>He pecked her on the cheek, then went and curled up on the bed pondering his future.<br/><br/>"
12339,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-05-2011, 16:18:06",KCourtney,"Savanna felt bad for putting Dean through this. She want to the bed and sat on the edge. ""You know you don't have to go through this. I know it sucks. But it is the life. It will never end. It will more than likely get worse before it gets better. I am sorry Dean for everything."" She was so scared he was going to bolt that she couldn't even look at him. She cared about him so much, she wasn't sure she could let him go even if he wanted to."
12340,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-05-2011, 16:37:12",bigdean777,"He reached and took her hand.<br/><br/>""Don’t you apologize for those dub humans.  This is society's fault not yours.  I just have to get used to the attention.  I wish I could have gotten this press when Dan and I had our band.""<br/><br/>He said the words, but he wasn't sure about them.  Could he really get used to this crap.  It could get worse?<br/><br/>""On a brighter note my boss wants me to visit a factory in California.   So I will get a few days in California.  Then I can spend the weekend with you at your place.  Which I am very anxious to see by the way.""<br/><br/>He tugged gently on her hand.<br/><br/>""Snuggle with me till our stomachs can handle food.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12341,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-05-2011, 19:12:22",KCourtney,"The idea of snuggling with him was perfect. She turned over on her side, pulling on him until his body pressed against hers. Perfect fit. She sighed as she wiggled to get comfortable. ""We better be careful or I will end up  falling asleep."" She yawned as if saying the words only made her that much more tired. She couldn't help that she loved the way his body felt against hers. She was so happy with him. ""I can't wait to show you my place."""
12342,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-05-2011, 20:10:22",bigdean777,"He wriggled as she wriggled.  He took a deep breath when they were both comfortable.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm.  I have to say.  Sleep isn't that bad of an idea.""<br/><br/>He lay there organizing his thoughts.  His life was such a rollercoaster.  He wondered how he could put up with the press long term.<br/><br/>Would he end up punching somebody some day.  That would not be good.<br/><br/>He tried to push them out of his mind.  He concentrated on his time with Savanna.  He imagined her place.  Making love to her on some big perfect bed in some bright luxurious room.<br/><br/>With those thoughts he drifted back to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>"
12343,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-05-2011, 20:21:50",KCourtney,"Dean's sleeping breaths lured her to sleep. Never had she ever felt such at peace.<br/><br/>She woke up to the sound of a phone buzzing. She stretched as she awoke. She threw her legs over the side of the bed and answered her phone. Though she barely had hello out before she was being yelled at by her agent. She held the phone away from her ear and could still hear him perfectly. She hated being yelled at. She sat on the edge of the bed trying not to bother Dean. She didn't even try to speak, because she knew she wouldn't get a word in. She wondered how he could rant and rave without stopping to take a breath. She already felt bad enough for dragging Dean into this mess. She did not need to hear about her mistakes from her agent.<br/><br/>When he was finshed ripping her apart, he hung up. She sat there for a few minutes just staring at the phone."
12344,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-05-2011, 23:52:07",bigdean777,"Dean eventually stirred.  He instantly missed her pressed against him.  He looked around finding her sitting on the edge of the bed.<br/><br/>He wriggled himsel over next to her.<br/><br/>""You ok babe?""<br/><br/><br/>"
12345,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-05-2011, 15:12:19",KCourtney,"She nodded her head. She still felt like the little kid that was being put in time out for something they didn't do. ""I am. Do you feel like eating now? I can call down and get room service or we can go down and eat by the pool."" She sounded sad. She knew she did. She couldn't help it. She turned to him and hugged him. She needed his comfort right now."
12346,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-05-2011, 15:39:50",bigdean777,"He held her close.  That was something he could never get too much of.<br/><br/>""Pool sounds good.  We have been in this room a long time now.  Plus we can't hide forever.""<br/><br/>He kissed her forehead.<br/><br/>""I will put on my trunks.  You can put on one of those bikinis that will make me drool all day.""<br/><br/>He took his trunks into the bathroom and rinsed off.<br/><br/>He emerged 5 minutes later.<br/><br/>""Let's go to lunch, honey bunch.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12347,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-05-2011, 15:54:24",KCourtney,"She laughed at his nickname. ""Honey bunch? Like the cereal? Let me guess because I am so delisious?"" She winked at him. She had put on a tiny string bikini. It was zebra print. She wore a white cover up and flip flops. She had pulled her long hair up and on top of her head was her designer sunglasses. ""I am so ready for some sun!"" She lead the way down to the pool. It was a beautiful day, yet again. They set up their stuff along side the pool and then went to the outdoor bar and grill."
12348,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-05-2011, 16:26:11",bigdean777,"""Too say you are delicious would be a gross understatement..""<br/><br/>He followed her down to the pool.  He was famished.  It was well over 24 hours since he had eaten.<br/><br/>At pool side he eyed the spread.  Moving down the line getting a little of everything.<br/><br/>He took two tall glasses of orange juice.  Several bottles of water were next.  He knew he was dehydrated.<br/><br/>With his plate full he waited for Savanna and walked with her to their table.<br/>He looked around.  Thankfully no one seemed interested in their appearance, though multiple male heads had swiveled as Savanna walked by.<br/><br/>He dug into his eggs and toast.<br/><br/>""I have never been so greatful for a meal.""<br/><br/>"
12349,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-05-2011, 18:05:31",KCourtney,"Savanna had picked out some plain toast and fruits. She sat down with Dean. She ate the toast first, letting it set on her stomach for a while before eating the tropical fruit.<br/><br/>""I know what you mean. I am starving."" She bit into a juicy piece of kiwi. She loved fruit. Almost as much as she loved chocolate. But the good thing about fruit was that she could have alot more of it then the chocolate.<br/><br/>She looked at the pool. The water was sparkling in the sunlight. It was so inviting. She could not wait to dive in. After she finished with her food. She drunk a tall glass of water. She pulled off her cover up and Smiled at Dean. She let her long hair down. ""I know the rule about not swimming after eating. But I was never one for rules."" She winked at Dean before running off to jump in the water. As she surfaced, she smiled over at Dean. God she loved that man."
12350,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-05-2011, 19:12:39",bigdean777,"Dean had consumed all his food and all his juice.  He downed a water hoping to get his hydration caught up.<br/><br/>He watched her slip into the gorgeous pool.  Grinning at the view of her ass as she dove in.<br/><br/>She was a rebel alright.   Every rule he could think of said she should leave him running.<br/><br/>He returned her gorgeous smile and jumped in after her.  He swam over next to her and put his arms on her waist.<br/><br/>""Thanks for showing me such a great time.  I really needed this.  What's our schedule look like?""<br/><br/>"
12351,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-05-2011, 20:54:25",KCourtney,"""I needed you."" She said sweetly before kissing him briefly on the lips. Though she knew nothing would be said to her, she still had respect for the other patrons at the pool. Though she was sure some of them were snapping photos and watching their every move. At least they weren't being bugged to death. Yet.<br/><br/>""I am not sure. I will have to check when we get back to the room. One thing is for sure, sex will be in there some where."" She winked at him."
12352,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-05-2011, 14:14:28",bigdean777,"He smiled at the thought of being needed by her.  He didn't mind the light pda in front of the crowd.  No need to show off.  They had garnered enough negative attention already.<br/><br/>""Well I guess the least I could do is put out after this awesome breakfast.  I hope you will be gentle.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>He wasn't kidding about the gentle part.  His lower back still ached from their drunken marathon session.  Though he would never admit it to her.<br/><br/>""I do have to get back to my boss about the schedule so he can arrange my time at the manufacturing plant.""<br/><br/>"
12353,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-05-2011, 18:07:08",KCourtney,"She smiled at him. ""I think the sex will come later my dear. I do not think my body is ready for more yet. You were amazing last night."" She could hear the chatter of the people around them. But to her it was just him and her. ""I cannot wait for you to see the place. I think there is a red carpet event that you can go to with me as well. I hate going to those things by myself. It is a fundraising type thing. Mostly you go, look beautiful, take a million photos, listen to a bunch of speakers, that sort of thing. It can be fun at times, but mostly it is boring."""
12354,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-05-2011, 18:30:25",bigdean777,"He was probably the only guy in the universe relieved that a super model didn't want to drag him upstairs for sex.<br/><br/>""A charity event sounds nice.""<br/><br/>It couldn't be any more boring than some of his client dinners.<br/><br/>""I have a great fake smile.  So I am all set for long and boring.""<br/><br/>He dipped down in the water.  Completely wetting himself.<br/><br/>""Oh man that feels good.  I really like Australia.  We will have to come back again someday.  Though I do need to get out of the sun.  Is there a hot tub or jacuzzi some where we could relax in?""<br/><br/>"
12355,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-05-2011, 16:03:46",KCourtney,"""I am sure there is. Why don't we go find out?"" She swam over to the pool ladder and climbed up. The sun on her wet skin making her look radiant. She went over to their stuff and wrapped a big zebra print towel around her. She smiled. She still wanted to go to the spa. Maybe she could talk him into it. ""Dean, I know what the perfect thing would be. We need to go relax in the spa. Trust me, you will love it. Please. Pretty please."" She best puppy dog face went into action."
12356,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-05-2011, 18:13:20",bigdean777,"He held up his hand and shielded himself from her.<br/><br/>""Oh no.  Not the look.  Please not that.""<br/><br/>He rubbed her arm and smiled.<br/><br/>""This must be good.  If you would use that look on me.  ""<br/><br/>He held out his hand.<br/><br/>""I surrender.  Take me to the spa and make me soft, yet tight""<br/><br/>"
12357,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-06-2011, 15:25:25",KCourtney,"Savanna indulged. She figured this might be to only time she would get her manly man into a spa. She requested the works on both of them. The great thing was that the spa was famous for it couple works. She was with him the whole time. And she really enjoyed seeing all the tension being worked out of him. They had remained in the spa for a good portion of the day. After that Savanna planned a sunset picnic on the beach. It was very romantic.<br/><br/>As they were in the hotel room packing up, Savanna could not help but to be sad. It had been a perfect trip. She very carefully placed the digital picture frame into her suitcase. She did not want anything to happen to it.<br/><br/>The plane trip back to Cali had been her second best plane ride ever. Dean was there the whole time, holding her hand. She didn't get scared not one time. Ok, well maybe one time. But she was clearly doing better than she normally would have. The plane landed at LAX. She knew the mob would be there. LAX was always littered with paparazzi. Her assistant, Beth was waiting for them. She was going to drive them away from the madhouse."
12358,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-06-2011, 17:31:46",bigdean777,"He had to admit, grudgingly, that the whole spa thing went pretty well and did him a lot of good.<br/><br/>At first he was a little worried about pictures of him all covered in mud would pop up somewhere.  Then after remembering he was doing it with one of the hottest women in the world he was no longer concerned.<br/><br/>He really enjoyed Australia and hoped to come back again, with Savanna.<br/><br/>The plane ride was pretty long but it was quiet time with Savanna.  Which he cherished.<br/><br/>At LAX they were pestered all the way through the terminal.  Many personal questions were hurled at them.<br/><br/>Dean was angry but behaved himself.<br/><br/>They tracked down Beth and were driven away.<br/><br/>He could not wait to see her house.<br/><br/><br/>"
12359,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-06-2011, 16:53:45",KCourtney,"Beth drove them away, chatting to Savanna the whole time about the trip. She had been more than excited to meet the infamous Dean. ""Is there any stops that need to be made before home?"" She asked Savanna.<br/><br/>""Not for me. Dean do you need to go somewhere first?"" She was sitting in the back of her Range Rover with Dean. She felt like a high schooler. She had to give into the urge and give him a peck on the cheek. ""Home sounds nice.""<br/><br/>They drove out of the city and into the suburbs. The house continued to get bigger the longer they drove. Beth finally turned off into a gated community. She punched in her code and waited for the gates to open. The houses were spaced out. No pesky neighbor spies in this secluded area. Savanna's house was at the end. It sat on top of a hill and had an amazing view of the city. Beth pulled in and parked the Range Rover in the four car garage. Her house was not small by any means. But it wasn't over the top either. She looked over to Dean. ""We are here."" She couldn't wait to show him around."
12360,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-06-2011, 18:55:15",bigdean777,"Dean wanted no part of any stops anywhere.  He just wanted to settle in.<br/><br/>It was nice to finally meet Beth.  He knew she did a great job for Savanna and she had made arrangements for him as well.<br/><br/>She seemed non judgmental towards Dean and he hoped she didn't see him as some sort of threat to Savanna or her career.<br/><br/>He assumed he would get an earful from her agent at some point.<br/><br/>It was also nice to be driven somewhere.   He would not like it all the time.  But once in a while was fine.<br/>He gave her hand a little squeeze in response to her kiss.<br/><br/><br/><br/>They drove out of the city and eventually into a gated community.  He hoped that meant privacy for them.<br/><br/>His eyes grew wide as they approached the house.<br/><br/>""Wow.  I knew it would be nice.  But I am still blown away.  Wow!""<br/><br/>He could only imagine the inside.<br/><br/><br/>X"
12361,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-06-2011, 22:39:16",KCourtney,"Savanna stepped out of the Range Rover. She walked around to the other side to meet Dean. ""How about a tour?"" She asked Dean before turning to Beth. ""Thank you for picking us up. We will meet later for diner."" Beth waved goodbye, departing with kind words to both Savanna and Dean. ""She is great. Sometimes I don't know what I would do without her. She is more a friend than an assistant."" She walked towards the door to the left. ""So as you can tell, this is the garage. I am not a man, that is why there not really any tools. Though I do have one of those metal rolling tool boxes over there. It has like a hammer and some screwdrivers in it I think."" She smiled at him.<br/><br/>(View of her house from the back)<br/>(http://p.rdcpix.com/v02/la1223b43-m1o.jpg)<br/><br/>She lead him out of the garage. It opened to a small coat room of sorts. She opened the door that lead into the kitchen. ""So this is my kitchen. I love this kitchen. I designed it. I wanted something fun to cook in. I like to cook actually. Though with all the traveling it doesn't get that much use."" She ran her finger over the stainless steel handle on the refridgerator.<br/><br/>(http://0.tqn.com/d/contests/1/0/b/4/-/-/HGTV_Dream_Home_2011_Kitchen.jpg)<br/><br/>Next was dining room. It had a long table that could seat up to twelve guests, a fire place. And it was decorated in white. A large fresh flower centerpiece sat in the middle of the table, the only color in the room. Bright blue and yellow flowers.<br/><br/>She showed him the rest of the house, including the den, all 6 bedrooms and 7 bathrooms, the pool and entertainment room. She also had a small gym and an office.<br/><br/>They finished in the master bedroom. It too being decorated mostly in white. It almost had a pure feeling to it. ""So what do you think?"" She asked as she stepped into the middle of the room.<br/><br/>(http://p.rdcpix.com/v01/l2aeb1943-m8o.jpg)"
12362,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-06-2011, 23:18:53",bigdean777,"Dean followed her into the house.<br/><br/>""It must be so hard to find someone you could trust with that job.  I know she seems amazing in the few things she has arranged for me.""<br/><br/>He followed her from room to room to room.<br/><br/>Savanna obviously loved white.  The view was amazing from here.<br/><br/>She had done agreat job with the kitchen.  His engineers eye noted the efficiency of the layout.<br/><br/>He cooked a little.  His hot wings were legendary at work events.  He had a few dishes he specialized in and he was a crock pot master.<br/><br/>He was amazed at the number of rooms.<br/><br/>The only house he had ever been that compared was his bosses house.  He had gone to school with him though he was a couple years older than Dean.  He had taken a small inheritance and made it into a lot of money.  Which he used to found the company where Dean now worked.<br/><br/>Dean had been the first person hired and had been there for all the successes.<br/><br/>The tour wound up in Savannas bed room.  There were some football players in high school that he wished could see him now.<br/><br/>""Savanna this is all so spectacular.  I am in awe.  You have a wonderful home here.   Though I am a bit concerned about your lack of tools.""<br/><br/>He stepped up close to her.  He kissed her softly.<br/><br/>""I would like to wash the long flight off of me but I am afraid I may get lost.  Do you think you could accompany me to the shower so nothing bad happens to me?""<br/><br/>"
12363,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-06-2011, 01:21:26",KCourtney,"""I am so glad you like it. I was a little worried. Lately it just doesn't feel right. I am thinking of remodeling. Definitely doing some interior design changes. I had someone pick out my colors and things for me in the beginning. I was new to stardom and didn't know what would be right and what wouldn't. The only room I did myself was the kitchen and the dining room. I am not as much into white as it seems. I promise. I just haven't had the chance to change it. Maybe you can help me. It needs to be a little more homey. Oh! Wait! I know what the first thing can be."" She rushed out of the room and was back within minutes. She had escaped to her massive closet room. She dug the picture frame out of the suitcase and came back to Dean in the bedroom.<br/><br/>""This will be perfect on my nightstand."" She was beaming. She placed it there and went back to Dean.<br/><br/>""If you will follow me, I will take you to one of my favorite rooms in the house. Then I will clean you in it."" She lead him to the master bathroom that adjoined the bedroom. She flipped on the light switch and looked around. She really loved the large tub that would hold four adults comfortably. And the glass shower in the corner with all the massaging showerheads. ""Take your pick."""
12364,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-06-2011, 00:18:40",bigdean777,"He chuckled at the thought of him helping her decorate.<br/><br/>""The white is fine with me.  But you are barking up the wrong tree if you are looking for decorating advice<br/>My ex has been gone over three years.  All I have done in all that time is a new comforter and that table near the sliding door.  The piano used to be there and the empty spot kept reminding me that I had to sell it to get rid of her.""<br/><br/>He paused for a moment, flushing the thought.<br/><br/>""But if you need a sound system or security system installed or a lamp carried home from the store I am your guy.""<br/><br/>He watched her put up the frame and smiled.  He was glad she liked it.<br/><br/>When he was led into the huge luxurious bathroom he pondered his two choices.<br/><br/>Bathe with a super model or shower with one?<br/><br/>What a horrible life he was leading.<br/><br/>""A long hot soak sounds great baby.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12365,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-06-2011, 01:15:43",KCourtney,Savanna walked over to the huge tubs and pressed the digital starter. She programmed the water temperature and the jets. She then went to the cabinet and picked out the scented bath oil. She didn't want to get anything too girly so she picked out vanilla. It was a simple scent. One that would help relax them both. Savanna didn't wait for Dean before she stripped and put her clothes in the hamper. She got inside the tub and beckoned him to join her.
12366,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-06-2011, 14:26:21",bigdean777,"Dean did not really need to be beckoned.    What guy would?  Hot, scented tub?  Check!  Hot naked woman?  Check!<br/><br/>He was out of his clothes quickly.<br/><br/>He stepped carefully into the tub next to her.<br/><br/>He let off a long sigh as the warm water surrounded him.<br/><br/>He leaned towards her and kissed her lips.<br/><br/>""I am feeling so dirty.  Can you help me with that?""<br/><br/><br/>"
12367,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-06-2011, 16:05:16",KCourtney,"She smiled, ""I think I can help with that."" She grabbed the bottle of body wash she had brought over and a cloth. She wet the cloth and squeezed a good amount of soap on it. She positioned herself behind him. Her legs spread, hugging the sides of him. She gently started with him shoulders. She massaged as she washed. ""You sure are tense for just coming back from vacation, dear."" She continued down his back. She made sure to take her time and relax his body. She rinsed the soap away and moved around in the tub. She sat across from him and lifted one of his legs up out of the water. She started with his feet and moved herself up as she continued cleansing him. Once she reached his hip, she put that leg back down and went to the other. ""Is this what you had in mind?"""
12368,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-06-2011, 16:37:36",bigdean777,"She was right.  He was tense.  The vacation was great.  The media attention was nagging at him.  He was a normally private person.  The coverage had been intense.  Some comments hurtful.<br/><br/>What bothered him the most was how they made so much of so little.   Had they really done anything wrong?<br/><br/>They drank.  They danced.  They made out.  Like hundreds of other couples there that night.<br/><br/>They took a cab home.  No drunk driving.  They kept their clothes on in public.<br/><br/>Then the dredging up of his past.  Unflattering comments.<br/><br/>Then the whole sex tape thing disturbed him.<br/><br/>He groaned as she cleaned up his leg.  Her magical touch washing away his thoughts.<br/><br/>""I don't think you got the dirtiest part yes.""  He whispered staring into her eyes.<br/><br/>"
12369,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-06-2011, 16:43:26",KCourtney,"She smiled at him, playfully. She didn't like seeing him so stressed. She could  tell that his thoughts hadn't been 100% with her or her actions. But she figured if he wanted to talk about it, he would. She didn't want to push him. ""You are right. I am sorry, please forgive me."" She moved in the hot water. She sat on his lap, straddling him. She took on of his arms and raised it with one hand, while washing his underarm with the other. ""One down, one to go. You were right, your pits were pretty dirty."" She winked at him."
12370,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-06-2011, 16:58:43",bigdean777,"He grinned as she washed his pit.<br/><br/>""Missed again.""<br/>He grabbed her hips and adjusted her position above him.  He was hard.  He had been since she invited him into the fancy bathroom.  He knew things would get very dirty before they got clean.<br/><br/>Soon he was poking upward showing her where her attention was needed.<br/><br/>He pulled her close and kissed her lips.  Then he nibbled her shoulder and sweet smooth neck.<br/><br/>Then after nibbling her ear he whispered.<br/><br/>""I hope that is hint enough for you.""<br/><br/>"
12371,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-06-2011, 18:50:20",KCourtney,"She still wanted to play. It was fun to have sex like animals, they had certainly proved that the night before they left Australia. But it was also nice to tease. ""Darling, I do not believe that you really want me to wash your mouth out with soap. But if that is what you desire."" She kissed his lips. ""They don't taste dirty. But again, if you believe that this is the place that needs my attention. I will service it for you."" She moved her hips, rubbing her core against his shaft. She knew what he wanted, but she wasn't always going to be easy."
12372,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-06-2011, 23:12:24",bigdean777,"She rubbed against him.  He loved the way she played with him.  He could play all night with her.  What ever it took to have her attention.  The longer, the better.  He knew how it would end up.  Till then he could enjoy his time with her just as much.  His hands on her.  Hers on him.  The hot water surrounding them both.<br/><br/>He let his hands roam over her fantastic body.  He sprinkled her with kisses.  Lightly on her face and neck.  He could feel the tension draining from his body.<br/><br/>He shifted again beneath her trying to get into a position to make his point better.<br/><br/>""I think you should look lower baby."""
12373,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-06-2011, 16:20:19",KCourtney,"She smiled, ""Lower?"" She started kissing his neck. ""Is that right or do I need to keep exploring?"" Her hands ran over his shoulders. Her hands dipped into the water and slowly made their way down. She found the dirty object. She nibbled on his collar bone. She positioned his shaft, holding it still. She slowly rocked her hips so she could rub her opening over his head. ""Have I found it?"""
12374,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-06-2011, 16:27:34",bigdean777,"As she nibbled collar bone he kissed and nibbled her neck.   His hands still on her waist.<br/><br/>He groaned loudly in her ear when she finally allowed her hands to land where he wanted them all along.<br/><br/>""That's the spot.  I think it needs a good long thorough scrubbing.  Just to be sure.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12375,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-06-2011, 16:01:31",KCourtney,"She took the cloth and started stroking his cock with it. Her lips returning to his. After yet another heart stopping kiss, she asked, ""Am I dirty enough to be cleaned?"" She liked the idea of his hands exploring her body. She would use any excuse she had to for it to happen. But she wouldn't let it happen until she took care of him first."
12376,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-06-2011, 16:47:23",bigdean777,"His body twitched and he gasped loudly as she started to stroke his rigid shaft with the soft cloth.<br/><br/>Her kisses had already put him into overdrive.<br/><br/>""Oh you are a dirty, dirty girl.  It may take....the rest.... of the weekend...to get you clean.""<br/><br/>It was hard for him to speak or even think as she worked his throbbing member.<br/><br/><br/><br/>His hands continued to explore her curves oh so slowly.<br/><br/><br/>"
12377,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-06-2011, 17:02:45",KCourtney,"""Tell me what you want Dean."" She loved the sound of his voice when he was this far gone. It turned her on alone. She could not wait to hear him describe what he wanted her to do. And she would do it too. She slowed her strokes down so she could drag out his pleasure. ""Do you like the way I stroke your cock? Because I like the way it feels in my hands."" Her voice was soft, sexy. The look in her eyes telling him that he was the only man for her."
12378,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-06-2011, 17:55:35",bigdean777,"Despite the hot water, a chill ran up his spine when she asked what he wanted.<br/><br/>He knew the whole menu was available.  She never held back from him.  She gave him her all every time.<br/><br/>It was hard for him to think.  The slow torturous strokes driving him into insanity.<br/><br/>The look that she gave him gave him another chill.<br/><br/>He leaned forward to whisper in her ear.  Using his raspiest, sexiest voice.<br/><br/>""Why dont you just keep stroking me baby.  Just like some sweet innocent young girl trying to please her boyfriend with out going all the way.""<br/><br/>"
12379,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2011, 16:29:47",KCourtney,"She moved in the tub so her knees supported her. She took his length in both hands and stroked his shaft. She was gentle, though she wanted to go fast. Truth be told, this was teasing her as much as if was him. But she would not let him know that. She watched his expression. ""Is this the way you want it?"" She whispered to him, loving the way his looked before her. ""Or am I doing it wrong?"" She knew she wasn't. ""I sure don't want to get a spanking."""
12380,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2011, 17:43:20",bigdean777,"He leaned back into a relaxed position.  He let out his breath and closed his eyes.  All his focus on what was going on below his waist under the water.<br/><br/>""You are doing just fine down there sweetie.  I am sure we can avoid a spanking somehow.""<br/><br/>His cock was throbbing hotly.  Her hands working magically on him.<br/><br/>His hips jerked from time to time from the raw pleasure.<br/><br/>"
12381,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2011, 20:15:22",KCourtney,"It was hard for her to just stroke him. She wanted more. She wanted to taste him. And her sex ached from the thoughts of how good he felt inside of her. She watched his expression, and knew that he was enjoying this. She tightened her grip and slowly picked up the pace. She slowed back down and picked back up. She continued doing that off and on, wanting to drive him crazy."
12382,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2011, 20:42:46",bigdean777,"He squirmed and twitched as she revved him up then slowed down again.<br/><br/>After a couple cycles he could not take her games any longer.<br/><br/>""You are not so good at playing innocent, huh?""<br/><br/>He scooted close to her.  So close his cock was poking into her thigh.<br/><br/>""If you want to keep this a water activity you can hop up and on.<br/>But what I would really like to see is you sit up on the edge.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12383,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-06-2011, 21:19:16",KCourtney,"She gave him a wicked smile, ""You mean that wasn't being innocent?"" She could not help but to nip his bottom lip.<br/><br/>""You know that I will always give you what you desire."" She rose slowly from the water. The light reflecting from her wet skin. She moved to the side of the tub and sat down on the ledge. Her feet still dangling in the water.<br/><br/>""What next, Master?"" She asked playfully. Though she had to admit, she liked that term."
12384,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-06-2011, 02:35:15",bigdean777,"He kissed and nibbled her.<br/><br/>""No, we will work on that some other time.""<br/><br/>He watched her rise up out of the water and take her position on the side of the tub.<br/><br/>""Master?  Oh my.""<br/><br/>He slid over towards her, still in the water.  He dropped down all the way in and emerged again, dripping wet everywhere.  Then moved between her legs, pressing them open, revealing his sweet prize.<br/><br/>He kissed her navel and swirled his tongue around it.  Giving her a hint of what was to come.<br/><br/>He trailed his tongue lower till he reached his prize.<br/><br/>""Mmmmmm"" he moaned before lightly attacking her with his tongue."
12385,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-06-2011, 02:52:26",KCourtney,"Savanna's hands gripped the edge of the tun. She was thankful to have something to anchor her down. Though she had guessed that this was his intentions, the experience was better than anything she could imagine. She watched him, loving the way he looked between her thighs.<br/><br/>""Dean."" She moaned. He didn't give her a chance to say anything else, because in the next moment he stole her breath. It was a sin to do the things he was doing to her with his tongue. But it was worth it all."
12386,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-06-2011, 03:40:10",bigdean777,"These were the moments he had to lock into his head and remember when the paparazzi were getting on his nerves.<br/><br/>He had a gorgeous woman, on the tip of his tongue moaning his name.  Did it get any better than that?<br/><br/>EVERY relationship had ups and downs.  His marriage had ups and downs.  Eventually the downs so outweighed the ups it was unbearable.  But he and Lori had had lots of great times.  They met in college.  Had a lot in common.  Both musical.  They sang and played together.  When they did that, everything was great.<br/><br/>Once they were married and had settled into their careers thing began to disintegrate.  She had changed her mind about having children, became obsessed with her career and eventually started sleeping with her boss.<br/><br/>So people wanted to take his picture, talk about him, usually negative.  Who cared?  Look at the upside!  Gorgeous adoring girlfriend.  Living the high life.<br/><br/>Who cares what they had to say about him?<br/><br/>His tongue went to work slowly wagging and flicking her most sensitive spots.  His hands lay on her hips. letting his tongue do all the work.  His tongue darted in and out, out and about and all around.  Every little noise she made was music to his ears."
12387,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-06-2011, 18:51:03",KCourtney,"His tongue was making love to her. And it was nothing short of amazing. Her muscles tensed as her body was being brought closer and closer to the edge. She was gripping the tub so hard she thought her fingers were going to break. But she was wrong, it wasn't her fingers that broke, it was her. She came for him hard. Her head spinning in the bliss he had create for her."
12388,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-06-2011, 19:17:35",bigdean777,"He could feel her edging closer and closer.  Her moans driving his tongue faster and deeper.<br/><br/>He finally drove her over the edge and he tongued her wildly as they rode out her intense orgasm.<br/><br/>When her body was done releasing, he repositioned himself and stood up.  He took hold of her waist and pulled her slowly towards him, hoping not to hurt her on the hard floor.<br/><br/>As she got close he rolled her over and pulled her legs into the water.<br/><br/>She was now bent over the edge of the tub in front of him.  He wasted no time entering her from behind, hands gripping her waist tightly as he gave her his full length over and over again.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12389,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-06-2011, 22:20:36",KCourtney,"Savanna's breast pressed against the hard, cold tub. She arched her back, giving Dean as much access as possible. She would never get tired of how he felt inside of her. He filled her full and stretched her walls. The fit was perfect. She turned her head to look back at him as he took her from behind."
12390,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-06-2011, 22:55:45",bigdean777,"His thrusts were slow and steady.  He took his time, enjoying how it felt to fill her again and again.  He had one hand on her waist and one hand on the small of her back.<br/><br/>He could here her moans and groans and the sloshing of his water as he went back and forth.<br/><br/>""This is so good Savanna."""
12391,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 01:29:03",KCourtney,"She drew her bottom lip into her mouth. She gently bit it. ""Yes it is."" She replied as she felt his slowly slide out of her again. She truly loved  this man. He made her feel like she had never felt before. He could do things to her, that she never thought possible. And she wanted this to last. She was happy with the pace he chose."
12392,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 01:48:07",bigdean777,"His breathing was heavy, but steady.  He was so turned on.  The place, the person, the time.  It was all so perfect.  He knew her so well already.  He knew every inch of her luscious body.  He knew when and where to push all the buttons.<br/><br/>They fell together perfectly, every time.  Whether it was a drunken romp all over an Australian hotel room, or a quiet session in her luxurious private bathroom.<br/><br/>He just gazed in her eyes as he continued to take her."
12393,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 18:47:48",KCourtney,"This was how she wanted things to be for the rest of her life. She wanted Dean, now and in the future. She didn't know what his feelings were on it, but one day she had to hope he would want her forever as well. There wasn't anything at this point that she wouldn't do for him. The pace started to drive her crazy with lust. ""More, Dean."" She moaned, trying to pushed herself against him. ""Harder, Dean!"""
12394,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 18:59:36",bigdean777,"Were there any words better to hear?  His hands slid further up her torso, to her shoulders, so he could have more leverage to give it to her harder and deeper.<br/><br/>He drew back and took a deep breath.  Then plunged forward.  His hips slammed forward, again and again.  His thrusts were deep and angled to cause he the most pleasure.<br/><br/>His hands gripped her tightly though he doubted she would be looking to leave anytime soon.<br/><br/>His lustful actions washed all other thoughts from his head.  During the slow period he had thought about his time with her.  Past, present and future.  Everything about them was perfect, they complimented and completed each other."
12395,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 19:59:21",KCourtney,"She cried his name as he gave her exactly what she had asked for. There would never be a man that could please her in the exact way that Dean could. He knew her inside and out. And he had no problem giving her what she needed, when she needed it. Her body took him in, drinking in his need, as well as her own."
12396,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 20:03:47",bigdean777,"His thrusts came harder and harder.  He slammed into her fast and deep.  She was pinned between him and the side of the tub.  She had no option but to take everything he had for her.<br/><br/>he was ramming so hard, the water around him was splashing all over the place and his grunts were becoming louder and louder.<br/><br/>""Oh you are so tight Savanna, it feels so good to be inside you."""
12397,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 20:26:54",KCourtney,"As if on cue, her walls spasmed, clenching him tighter. Milking him. She gripped the tub, holding herself up. She was on the verge, it wasn't going to be long before he pushed her over the limit. ""The better to grip you with my dear."" She said seductively, mocking the big bad wolf."
12398,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 20:53:49",bigdean777,"""Mmmmm you just keep gripping baby.""<br/><br/>She was showing signs of being close.  he could tell by the way her body was reacting, she would soon cum for him.<br/><br/>He started to drive into her faster.  No longer concerned about angle or technique.  Now it was just about raw pounding till she burst.<br/><br/>He could feel his own orgasm building deep inside.  He groaned loudly and shifted his feet a bit to better accommodate his new actions.<br/><br/>""That's it baby, give it all to me baby."""
12399,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-06-2011, 22:41:00",KCourtney,"He didn't have to asked twice. She came for him, and she made sure there would be no doubt in either of their minds to who caused the reaction coursing through her body. Her body felt like it had taken flight. It was a wonderful feeling, and one she hoped Dean would soon join her in."
12400,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 01:08:13",bigdean777,"Her urgings  and moaning were more than he could take.  With a finally flurry of splashes and thrusts.  He exploded intensely inside her.  Grunting and moaning as he expended himself deep inside her.<br/><br/>He lay on top of her, panting, his chest heaving.<br/><br/>When he caught his breath he rose up off of her and slid back into the tub.  Admiring the view of her behind.<br/><br/><br/>""Oooh wow, now I am hungry?  Gonna show me some Hollywood hot spot?"
12401,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 01:22:44",KCourtney,"She sunk down beside him, letting the warm ease her tense muscles. ""I am actually. And afterwards, we are going to the MTV Movie Awards. I didn't want to tell you until now. I didn't want you to stress about it. It really isn't that big of a deal."" Savanna kissed his cheek. ""By the way, have I ever told you how amazing you are?"""
12402,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 01:32:49",bigdean777,"He grinned stupidly at her compliment.  ""Well I have the perfect partner.""<br/><br/>His eyes widened  ""Wow really?  That is SO cool Savanna!""<br/><br/>His eyes circled around the room.<br/><br/>""I suppose you have one of your wardrobe miracles about to happen? Because all I have on me is what you bought in Australia.  Its nice stuff but not red carpet worthy.""<br/><br/>He kissed her.<br/><br/>""Ohh ohh are we going to an after party?"""
12403,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 01:46:19",KCourtney,"""If you want to, we can. I am sure that there will be plenty of opportunities. And yes, we will have a team here in just a little bit helping us get ready. You know, hair, makeup, the whole works."" She kissed him, glad that he was excited.<br/><br/>""Just remember to smile on the actual red carpet. Don't listen to the idiots if they try to get you going."" She snuggled next to him, enjoying the last bit of alone time with him.<br/><br/>""I am wearing a long red gown. It is tight up top then flares at the bottom. It has crazy big flowers on the bottom. It will make a statement."" The dress had been designed for her by a famous designer. It was free and would give both of them plenty of spotlight."
12404,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 02:00:45",bigdean777,"""A team?  Wow!  I can do my own hair though, right?""<br/><br/>He thought for a moment about the idiots she mentioned.<br/><br/>He snuggled against her and kissed.<br/><br/>""Just don't let go of my hand,  I promise to behave.""<br/><br/>He tried to imagine the dress but knew his imagination was not up to it.  He would wait to see the finish product.<br/><br/>""I should get out of the water or I am going to be pruney all night."""
12405,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 02:03:37",KCourtney,"""Wait."" She pulled him back to her for a kiss that said more than words ever could. She watched him get out. She reached for the soap and finished washing up. She got out, wrapping a huge, fluffy towel around her. Everyone was already there, downstairs waiting to start. She text Beth and told her to let them begin. They set up shop and took her away from Dean. ""Don't worry, Beth will be with you. See you when they are finished with me."""
12406,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 02:12:48",bigdean777,"His eyebrows went up.<br/><br/>""Beth?""<br/><br/>""I guess I do need some sort of adult supervision.""<br/><br/>He watched her disappear and Beth soon walked in with a clothing bag and some boxes and through them on the bed.<br/><br/>""Ok Dean, you can dress yourself right?"" she grinned mischievously,<br/><br/>He nodded, ""Yes, for several years now.""<br/><br/>He went in the bathroom with some of the items.<br/><br/>He dressed and got himself looking sharp.<br/><br/>He was done quickly, just not many options.<br/><br/>He looked at himself in a mirror and grinned.<br/><br/>He went back to the master bedroom to wait for Savanna to be done."
12407,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 02:27:14",KCourtney,"Savanna put on the dress. It was beautiful. Her hair was styled to perfection. The makeup artist had highlighted her eyes and made her lips look perfect and pouty. She walked out searching for Dean. She had only left Beth with him to keep him company and to give him the clothes. Her heels were in a box on the bed.<br/><br/>""So how do I look?"" She slowly turned. The dress was bright red. Very bold. All eyes would be on them. She walked over to the bed and got the shoes. They were a glittery silver. She slipped on the heels and was instantly taller. ""Wow, you look amazing. I love the style Beth picked out. Speaking of Beth, please tell me you didn't run her off."""
12408,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-06-2011, 02:37:49",bigdean777,"The dress left him breathless.<br/><br/>""Oh Savanna, I can't believe I am taking a princess to the MTV Movie Awards.""<br/><br/>His eyes were locked on her in disbelief.<br/><br/><em><strong>Speaking of Beth, please tell me you didn't run her off.""</strong></em><br/><br/><br/>His eyes widened, oh well define run off, I just told her I could dress my self.  Oh crap, did I screw up already?""<br/><br/>He looked around frantically.<br/><br/>"
12409,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-06-2011, 15:54:18",KCourtney,"She laughed as he looked around. ""You are too cute."" She walked over and wrapped her arms around him. ""I am sure she is down stairs taking care of the last minute details.<br/><br/>Now that she was dressed and dolled up, she only had one more thing to do. Jewelry. ""Come with me. I have to finished and then we will be ready to go."" She took his hand and walked him out of the bedroom and into the huge walk in closet. She opened a door in the back of the closet and it opened to another small room. It held all of her jewelry. The light came on over head and caused the jewels to sparkle. ""So many choices. What do you think would look best?"""
12410,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-06-2011, 16:21:18",bigdean777,"He was relieved not to have caused a problem with Beth.  He needed allies out here.  Not enemies.<br/><br/>He followed her into her closet.  He was dazzled by all the bright sparkle jewelry.   Of course his engineers eye saw the need for a state if the art security system.<br/><br/>The company he now worked for started out doing them and had branched out from there.<br/><br/>""You know, for what you would consider short money we could get some added security for all this.""<br/><br/>He looked at her then the display.<br/><br/>""You are so dazzling already.  But since you asked, small subtle earrings that won't get in the way when I nibble your ears in the limo in the way home tonight.""<br/><br/>Then he lifted a dazzling necklace.<br/><br/>""And this.  So I can say that I'm looking at it when I am really looking at yourdoor breathtaking cleavage.""<br/><br/>He grinned weakly.  Not really knowing what he was talking about.<br/><br/><br/>"
12411,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-06-2011, 16:59:23",KCourtney,"""I actually had the same necklace in mind. Do you mind?"" She turned and lifted the multitude of curls. She loved the diamond necklace he had picked out. She had yet to wear it out. She had just bought it recently. It was heavy and would be a weight around her neck, but it was a perfect asset to the dress. ""You do not have to have an excuse at looking at my cleavage, you can look all you want."" She smiled. He was the perfect man to have at her back, helping her. She even admired his observant eye. ""Can you help me pick something out? I mean security for the room. Or for that matter, the whole house might need a make over in that department."" She turned to him. Her smile as bright as the jewels she was wearing. She put the earrings in and added a small diamond tennis bracelet. ""I brought you a little something as well."" She walked over to a black box sitting on top of one of the cabinets. She held it out to him. She hoped he liked the watch she had picked up for him."
12412,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"27-06-2011, 18:45:41",bigdean777,"He was glad to help her with the necklace.  He breathed in the luscious scent from her hair.<br/><br/>""We have done a number of celebrity homes.  In fact I was coming from an installation at a big time rappers house when we met.  I owe him big time, huh?<br/><br/>We mostly do office buildings.  Museums.  Court houses.  Malls.  But we do homes under certain circumstances.<br/><br/>This will get me out here twice.  If you are a good girl, maybe you can sleep with the design engineer.""<br/><br/>He finished hooking the necklace.  Wondering what it was worth.<br/><br/>He followed her over and looked at the watch.<br/>He knew an expensive watch when he saw one.<br/><br/>""Oh my goodness Savanna.  Thank you.  You shouldn't have.""<br/><br/>He reached unto the box and held it up.  The engineer in him admiring the technology involved.<br/><br/>He reached up his sleeve and removed his current watch slipping it into his pocket.<br/><br/>He slid it on and admired the way it looked on him.<br/><br/>""Wow Savanna.  You just keep spoiling me.  I just don't know what to say.  You are very generous.""<br/><br/><br/>"
12413,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-06-2011, 16:23:05",KCourtney,"She watched him put on the watch. She had been right, it did look great on him. ""I am just glad you like it."" She gave him a kiss on the cheek. ""We need to be going if we are going to eat before we hit the red carpet.""<br/><br/>She walked with him through the house. It was funny how the house felt so much warmer with Dean in it. She really loved being around him. She wished she could talk him into moving in with her, but she knew deep down she would never be able to ask him to leave the world he loved. She would just find another way to be with him."
12414,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"29-06-2011, 20:17:29",bigdean777,"""Dinner, red carpet, awards show and an after party.  I am living large now.""<br/><br/>He followed her through the huge but comfortable home.  He knew this would be a big test for him.  Fancy meal with Hollywood big shots.  Red carpet with the press.<br/><br/>The award show did not intimidate him.  Who would notice him there?<br/><br/>Though he had found a way to put his foot in his mouth at the fashion show.  No mini skirt would distract him this time.<br/><br/>The after party was obviously a crap shoot.  But they could leave that at any time.<br/><br/>As they walked out the door he took a breath steadying himself for the events to come.<br/><br/>"
12415,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-06-2011, 23:35:16",KCourtney,"Diner was great. She had made arrangements for them to be alone. In fact, the owner shut down a private section for the two of them. The food had been amazing. She left the place happy, and she hoped Dean was as well.<br/><br/>""Don't be nervous, you are going to be fine. Just smile."" She smiled at him as she cozied up to him in the limo. They were in line behind a long line of limos. Everyone had to wait their turn. And getting out of the limo was half of the fun. Everyone always wanted to know who was getting out. And that was when the most pictures was taken. Not to say that a ton wasn't taken on the long red carpet, because they were. It was just the excitement of not know who they were going to see that got the flash going. ""Have I ever told you how sexy I think you are?"" She asked, hoping he would focus on the reason why she brought him with her. She was head over heels for him, which meant no matter what happened, she was not leaving him."
12416,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2011, 00:38:54",bigdean777,"<br/>Savanna had gone all out.  They were isolated, off by them selves.  He enjoyed the quiet dinner seated with his glamorous companion.  It was hard for him to take his eyes off of her as he ate.  Every detail of her was perfect.  He ate lightly, he hated to admit it but he was both nervous and excited.<br/><br/>He had a Cobb salad, and a drink to settle him down a bit.<br/><br/>The compliment caught him by surprise.  He knew deep down that she saw SOMETHING in him, though it defied logic what it could actually be.  He always considered himself an average guy.<br/><br/>His brain froze  as he searched for a reply.<br/><br/>He took her hand and smiled at her.<br/><br/>""With you by my side I will fight and defend.""<br/><br/>As soon as he said it his corny alert blared in his head and his eyes rolled back in his head.  Then he realized it was a song lyric and hoped she didn't realize it."
12417,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2011, 01:10:04",KCourtney,"She laughed. ""I always wanted a knight in shining armour. Just make sure to keep your sword hidden until we get home.""<br/><br/>She sighed as the limo pulled to a stop. It was time. She could hear someone put their hand on the door. She could even slightly hear the crowd. This was it, her alone time with Dean gone. She really enjoyed the private moments she was able to share with him. Her life was like an open book to everyone, so it was nice to have something that was hers.<br/><br/>The door opened and she let Dean step out first so he could offer her a hand. Or at least she hoped he would. She had forgot to tell him that being a gentleman was always good for the camera. But she was certain he was perfect and he would not let her down."
12418,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2011, 01:19:19",bigdean777,"He heard the door click open he drew in a deep breath and went into concentration mode.  He had seen this a million times on TV.  He stepped out of the limo.  He took a few seconds to make sure he had the right footing.  No curbs to fall off of or for Savanna to trip over.  He scanned the crowd briefly as his hands smoothed the suit that Savanna had provided him.<br/><br/>He then turned back to the limo door and pushed his hand inward towards Savanna.  He could hear cameras clicking and flashes were going off all around him.  The volume of the crowd rose as some people knew who he was and now knew who would be emerging from the limo next.<br/><br/>He leaned in a little bit.<br/><br/>""My lady.........."""
12419,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2011, 21:05:03",KCourtney,"Her bright eyes met his. She held his stare for a heart beat. She wondered if what she felt for him shone through. She finally placed her hand within his and slowly stepped out of the limo. Her eyes never leaving Dean. She didn't look around. She didn't see anyone or anything but him. And he truly made her feel like a princess. She stayed frozen in place until the usher cleared his throat. They were holding up the line. She finally broke her gaze and smiled at the usher. Turning back to Dean, they started down the red carpet."
12420,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2011, 21:52:01",bigdean777,"He pulled her from the limo gently.  Feeling absolutely electric to be there with her.<br/><br/>""Position me."" He mumbled to her head passed near his.  He wasn't sure which side he was expected to be on.  Or if it mattered.<br/><br/>They started their walk.  So many voices.  Too many cameras.  All vying for their attention.<br/><br/>He remembered her advice and just kept smiling."
12421,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-07-2011, 22:26:01",KCourtney,"Savanna stopped at the first checkpoint. She turned to him, and whispered in his ear, ""You are doing great. They will be interviewing us, this will be on camera. Just act natural.""<br/><br/>Justin Timberlake was ahead of them, he stepped away and it was their turn to step up. They took more pictures and asked Savanna a few questions. Mostly about the movie she was going to be in, but of course they had to mention the sex tape. Which Savanna coolly replied, ""Trust me, if there was a sex tape, I would advertise it so I could make some money from it."" She laughed it off.<br/><br/>They then turned to Dean. And Savanna prayed that he was alright with this. ""So Dean, what do you think of all this?"" They were baiting him. She knew it. It was a classic move."
12422,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2011, 00:40:34",bigdean777,"Dean grinned at the interviewer, hoping that his smile hid the contempt in his eyes.<br/><br/>He looked around him and smiled.<br/><br/>""This is all very exciting for me.  I am sure you must know this is my first red carpet.  I mean Justin Timberlake is in front of me, Savanna is next to me.....""<br/><br/>He turned behind him.<br/><br/>""And there is Adam Sandler, so I am really excited to be here and i can't wait for the ceremony to start.""<br/><br/>He ended the answer hoping they would be satisfied."
12423,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2011, 01:31:57",KCourtney,"They were finished with them after Dean's answer. They seemed to think that was all they would get out of them. Which it was. Savanna squeezed his hand, ""You are so wonderful. So is there a celebrity you have always wanted to meet?"" The next section of the red carpet was devoted to the photographers. They were able to get great shots of each celebrity as they walked by. After that it was just full of all the celebrities and guests waiting to enter. Though the doors were already open, most people wanted to mingle first. Savanna hated this part. Almost everyone there would be fake. Some people were real down to the core, she liked to consider herself in that catergory."
12424,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2011, 01:59:45",bigdean777,"""H e was glad when that seemed to satisfy the interviewer.  Best of all it was all true.  This was just an amazing thing to see.<br/><br/>He looked around and shrugged.  ""Oh I don't know there are so many people to meet here.  I am really more into musicians.  I mean you must realize having spent more than one minute with me I am a huge Springsteen fan, but any 80's rock star would do.  Or Colbie Callait, I really like her stuff.  Kings of Leon.  I don't know baby, who do you know that you want to introduce me to?"""
12425,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2011, 02:57:10",KCourtney,"She smiled, ""Well we are probably going to strike out with most of the 80's rockers. Other than...."" She pointed to Steven Tyler from Aerosmith. And right by his side was Joe, Tom, Joey and Brad. ""Those no name guys over there. Come on, I have worked with Steven before on a charity gig. He is super fun."" She walked with him through the crowd. She said hello and gave the nod to some familiar faces. As soon as Steven seen her he threw his arms open, ""Well look who it is, Little Miss Sunshine herself."" He gave her a hug.<br/><br/>""Hey Steven, nice to see you again. Please tell me you guys are going to rock the house tonight."" Savanna said with a huge smile on her face. She could not deny that she was a fan.<br/><br/>""Well, we might have something planned."" Steven looked past her. Putting his hand out to Dean.<br/><br/>""Steven, this is Dean Hart. If you have been under a rock, he is the man I made the sex tape with."" She said it with a smile. She knew the best way to kick the horrible rumors was to make light of the whole thing. And as she expected Steven laughed and gave Dean a firm handshake.<br/><br/>""Well then all I can say is congratulations, my man."" Steven nodded to Dean."
12426,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"02-07-2011, 03:17:38",bigdean777,"Dean's eyes lit up as he approached Aerosmith.  He was a huge fan.  He had sang many of their songs over the years.  ""I don't want to miss a thing."" was a wedding staple.<br/><br/>""Steven Tyler, wow.""  He shook his hand vigorously.  ""I am a huge fan.  I could listen to Dream On over and over again, and have.""<br/><br/>He maneuvered to shake hands with the rest of the band.<br/><br/>""Guys, you have inspired me greatly with some of your songs.  I am truly honored to meet you.""<br/><br/>He made a little guitar small talk with Joe Perry.  Glad that his throat hadn't sealed shut from all the excitement.<br/><br/><br/>When they finished chatting Dean was all aglow from meeting the rock legends.  He moved up really close to Savanna and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""You are just making it harder and harder to get rid of me Savanna.  That was just too cool.  These shows are AWESOME!"""
12427,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-07-2011, 21:39:51",KCourtney,"She laughed. She remembered her first red carpet event. She remember being starstruck. She actually missed the excitement she felt then. Now she knew the truth about the biggest majority of the people she walked with. And she would do her best to protect Dean from those types of people. He was too good of a man to have to deal with all the drama that most celebrities brought with them. ""Why don't we go find out seats."" She lead him towards the entrance. A guy in a black suit walked them down the rolls of seats and guided them to the seats reserved for them. She sat down, placing her hand in Dean's. ""Thank you for coming with me tonight. It means a lot to me."""
12428,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-07-2011, 22:07:15",bigdean777,"""Thank me?  Thank YOU Savanna.  I just met Aerosmith.  You call me anytime.  This is all so awesome and it went smoother than I thought.<br/>I know it won't always.  But this is great.""<br/><br/>He followed the usher to their seat.<br/><br/>He looked around to see who he recognized.<br/><br/>"
12429,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-07-2011, 22:18:34",KCourtney,"I wasn't long before the show started. She wasn't sure if he had ever seen anyting that was being broadcast live before. She couldn't ask now, but she would remember to ask later. She always liked seeing all the work that took place during the breaks. A lot of time and effort went into making the shows look flawless. And it was the ones that were never seen on the camera that helped make all of that happen. Aerosmith was the last act. They came out as a 'surprise' and rocked the house. It was simply amazing and everyone was on their feet. And Savanna wasn't sure if they chose to do Dream On for Dean or if it had been planned, but she was glad it was the song of choice. She sung along with Steven Tyler, she couldn't help herself. It had been such a wonderful night."
12430,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-07-2011, 22:48:42",bigdean777,The show went on and was awesome.  Every minute was exciting he saw a lot of celebrities.<br/><br/>He enjoyed watching all the behind the scenes activity.  He had been back stage at concerts.  Never TV shows.<br/><br/>As the show ended he wondered what was next.<br/><br/>
12431,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-07-2011, 16:31:05",KCourtney,"Savanna stood up from her seat. Her eyes flashed to the exit, and as she had expected it was backed up from everyone trying to leave at once. She seen no point in joining in with the stampede. She smiled at Dean. He had been the center of her attention. She was truly smitten for him. She felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned to see Kim Kardashin standing behind her. ""Hello Kim. You look stunning."" She said, trying her best to be friendly.<br/><br/>She really didn't know the girl that well. But she was usually nice to everyone no matter what. ""I just wanted to see if you and Dean would like to come to the after party I am throwing. It is going to be the best."" Kim gave Savanna all the details.<br/><br/>""Well that is our first invite. It is up to you. I am sure we will be invited to others. But if the rumors are true, then the party will be at her house.""<br/>"
12432,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-07-2011, 17:22:50",bigdean777,"""Wow that ass is huge.""  He thought to himself.<br/><br/>He turned to Savanna.<br/><br/>""A house party sounds great.""<br/><br/><br/>Dean slipped into the Limo, and he scooted up close to Savanna.  ""I believe I promised you some ear nibbling tonight.""<br/>He nibbled his way slowly up her neck.  Then his phone began to vibrate in his pocket.  He looked at it quickly and it was his boss.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Savanna I got to answer this, its my boss.  He has been so good, I know it has to be important for him to call me after hours.""<br/><br/>He looked at her with apologetic eyes.<br/><br/>""Go ahead Jeff.  Yes I am out on the town but I have a few minutes.  She does?  No not really.  I don't think that she is the type of client we are looking for.  No, No I know it would be a lot of money.  I think one of our strengths is that we fly under the radar.  I am not sure that would be true of we did a system for her.  Yeah Jeff I realize it could mean a boost for business.  Jeff you are the boss, for the record though, I am against it.  Huh?  What?  Jealous?""   His eyes riveted over at Savanna.<br/><br/>""No that's not my issue, I have explained my issue.  You are the boss, you win.  What about the manufacturing plant?  Oh ok, I guess that is the silver lining.  I am going to have to buy some tools I don't have everything I need here this is unexpected.  Yeah I have my corporate card.<br/><br/>You saw me on TV?  When, I have been on TV a lot lately, oh tonight?  Cool I actually behaved myself tonight.  Oh well tell her thanks.  Sure thanks, good night Jeff.""<br/><br/>He turned off his phone and tucked it into his pocket.<br/><br/>""Sorry baby, that was my boss, he wanted to change my assignment for tomorrow.  Apparently Paris Hilton is being stalked and she wants one of our high end systems.  Since I am already out here, my boss wants me to go survey her beach house and design the system.  I hope thats ok.  It means a couple of days extra out here for me though.  My bosses wife said you really nailed my suit tonight."".<br/>"
12433,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-07-2011, 17:27:59",KCourtney,"""Why would I mind? A few more days? Don't make me go advertise tonight to get you stuck out her longer than that. Think about it, twenty more clients, forty more days. I like the sounds of that. And I am glad you looked as good on the screen as you did in person.""<br/><br/>She moved close to him again. ""Now where were we? Oh yes, you were kissing my neck and I was in Heaven. Do continue my dear."" She smiled, loving the limo for all the fun things that could be done inside of it."
12434,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-07-2011, 21:57:39",bigdean777,"""Oh I couldn't guarantee I would work on all of them.  I usually handle the industrial clients because that is our bread and butter.  I got this one because I am already here.""<br/><br/>He was psyched.  What could be better?  Working while staying with Savanna at her luxurious home.  Could he get to let him stay out west?  Set up a satellite office?  Push the security systems while still dealing with their industrial customers?  It was a lot to consider.  He would have to propose it carefully.<br/><br/>""Oh trust me, I have not forgot where I left off, but I am going to start from the beginning anyway.""<br/><br/>His lips pressed against her bare, sweet smelling shoulder before slowly moving upwards."
12435,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-07-2011, 15:44:38",KCourtney,"She giggled, but it wasn't the girly type, it was sexy. ""Dean, you better be careful or I won't be responsible for what happens."" She turned to him, taking his head in her hands and guiding him to her lips. She kissed him. ""You were great tonight, by the way."" Her hands trailed down his chest. Her lips kissed him again. ""Want to help me out of this dress? I brought clothes for the after party."""
12436,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-07-2011, 16:34:32",bigdean777,"He savored her kiss.<br/>""I just don't want you to ever dread taking me some where, or wonder what I will say.""<br/><br/>Help a supermodel undress in the back of a limo?  Now THAT was the start of a sex tape!<br/><br/>""Help you undress?  Don't you have staff for that?""<br/><br/>He got behind her.  Positioning him self sitting behind her.  He scanned the back of the dress.<br/><br/>""Maybe they should have left me instructions......oh wait there we go.""<br/><br/>A couple of clasps and a zipper later it was loose.  He looked forward towards the driver.  A darkened partition separated them.  Certainly Savanna would stop him if he went too far.<br/><br/>He started to shimmy the dress down her long lean torso.  Till it was bunched at her waist.   It was more than any man should ever be expected to resist.<br/><br/>He moved her hair to the side and kissed her neck with slow hot kisses.<br/><br/>One hand teased her breast through her skimpy bra.  The other slid down her stomach, under the dress between her legs.<br/>He whispered in her ear.  Slow.  Deep.  Raspy.<br/><br/>""I think now would be a good time for a panty inspection.  When one dates a supermodel one comes to expect certain things.""<br/><br/>His fingers found her barely there panties and stroked them slowly.  They were small, thin and held in place with tiny strings.<br/><br/>Then his finger slipped under and stroked her smooth bare mound.<br/><br/>""Why don't you go commando for me tonight baby?  It will be our dirty,  sexy little secret.""<br/><br/>"
12437,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-07-2011, 17:03:30",KCourtney,"A wicked smile spread across Savanna's face. She was more than ok with his suggestion. ""And if I do that for you, what will you do for me?"" He really didn't have to do anything for her, she just wanted to hear him a little more.<br/><br/>Chills ran down her spine at his touch, making her skin feel ignited. It wanted to feel more of his touch. She loved his touch so much. She arched her body, pressing her back against him and leaning her sex into his hand.<br/><br/>She had to admit that she had picked out the thin, see through panties in hopes that he would get to look at them. But this was even better. The dress was pooled at her waist, hiding her private area. And his hands were getting to explore."
12438,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-07-2011, 17:41:05",bigdean777,"He froze.  He hadn't thought that far ahead.  What was a fair swap?  What equaled a pantyless supermodel?  He could ditch his boxers but he would still have pants on.  No real danger there.<br/><br/>His hands started moving again.  His index finger lightly sliding up and down her slit.<br/><br/>""I tell you what.  You be a good little princess.  If nobody notices what your missing tonight.......I will eat your sweet little package all the way home tonight.""<br/><br/>He hoped that was fair.   He still felt he was getting the best in this deal.<br/><br/><br/>"
12439,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-07-2011, 15:47:56",KCourtney,"""It is a deal. But I have one stipulation for you. You must keep my panties in your pocket all night."" She reached beneath her dress. Her fingers slid over his as she tucked the thin material away. She held the thong up once it was free, ""You never know when someone might want to slip their number into your pocket. They will find these if they do. Or maybe you will need a reminder of me throughout the night. Either way, the thought of my panties being in your pocket, is very sexy."" She gave him a kiss."
12440,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"13-07-2011, 22:05:03",bigdean777,"Dean could only chuckle at the thought of ANOTHER gorgeous woman slipping her number to him.  He felt her hand run over his as she slid her panties off for him.  He got a small rush from the thought of spending an evening with the pantyless hottie.<br/><br/>""Well I am not going to let you out of my sight, so I don't think any women will have the chance to slip me anything.""<br/><br/>He took a moment to admire her sweet little panties before tucking them into his pants.  His other hand was still on her bare mound, just ever so slowly stroking her.<br/><br/>He let his lips linger on hers.<br/><br/><br/>""Mmmm I could kiss you forever."""
12441,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-07-2011, 16:04:41",KCourtney,"Savanna felt the car slow and park. She knew it was there cue. But the driver was good and would not interupt them until they were ready. Though she wished that she could just stay in the limo and let him continue to pet her.<br/><br/>""I guess I better get dressed."" Savanna slowly moved away from him hand. She let the dress fall to the floor. She pulled on a simple black sleeveless dress. It was short, not coming anywhere close to her knees. She made sure it hide her strapless bra. How do I look? She put on a pair of heeled sandals as she waited for Dean's response. ""I have to admit, going without panties adds a layer of excitement."""
12442,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-07-2011, 19:43:09",bigdean777,"He helped her as best she could, not that she really needed any.  He knew models were quick change artists, and how much outfit was there really.<br/><br/>""How do you look?""  he eyed he up and down, taking in every detail and curve.  ""You look like you are here with the luckiest guy in the universe.<br/><br/>""Oh you think YOUR excited about no panties?  There is virtually no blood in my brain right now""<br/><br/>He rapped on the window to signal the driver they were ready to exit the vehicle.<br/><br/>The door popped open and Dean slipped out, then helped Savanna out of the car.  Making sure to stand directly in front of her as her long luxurious legs swung out.  Her goodies might be visible, but they were only for him.  He waited for her to straighten the ever so short dress then took her hand.  His eyes checking out the Kardashian home.<br/><br/><br/><br/>When they walked inside Dean's eyes searched the huge room where the people were gathering.  It was like the red carpet earlier, just indoors and without the flash of cameras.  There were a lot of famous people here.  Some he had seem earlier, some he had not.  There were also a lot of people that he did not recognize, but he assumed they were just behind the scenes types like directors and such.<br/><br/>Through the famous crowd, one thing caught his eye.  A black piano in a dimly lit corner of the room.<br/><br/>He gave Savanna's hand a light squeeze and led her in that direction.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the instrument, Dean circled it once, running his hand over it's smooth, shiny finish.  He looked underneath it briefly and smiled.<br/><br/>""Wow, this is unbelievable.  Late 19th Century Model D Steinway.  Rosewood most likely.  I've never seen one this close.  You don't get these for under a hundred grand.  This is like the crown jewel of Grand Pianos.  You would usually find these things in concert halls.""<br/><br/>He ran his hand over the finish one more time.<br/><br/>""I've played on a few BABY grands.  I guarantee no one has ever played Thunder Road on this.""<br/><br/>He led her away slowly.  He wondered if anyone ever played it, or if it was just a decoration.  He knew a lot of people had one just to have one.  While he could understand it, they were gorgeous pieces of furniture, he always felt it was a shame when something this magnificent was not used.<br/>"
12443,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-07-2011, 21:51:28",KCourtney,"""Maybe you can help pick a piano out for the house. That way you can play for me."" She smiled at him. She loved the idea of the lonely house filling up with items they could use and enjoy. She wanted him to be with her more. But she wasn't sure how that would happen. She had fallen for him so quickly, things seemed to be moving at a very fast pace and she wasn't sure Dean was ready for the pace it was going.<br/><br/>She led him around and introduced him to some of the people she knew. The doors opened to the back. The pool area lit up, but at the same time looking dark and fun. ""I guess they are ready for the party to get started."" She led Dean outside and walked over to the bar. She grabbed him a beer and herself a fruity drink with an umbrella. ""Look, there is Paris Hilton. Let me go introduce you since you will be meeting her tomorrow anyways.""<br/><br/>Savanna wasn't too friendly with Paris. They had only ran into each other a few times. Though she was as fake as they come, she was always nice. ""Hi Paris. Love the shoes! How are you walking in those?"" She laughed as Paris gave her the hug and kiss on the cheek that many people like her do.<br/><br/>""Well, not as good as you would walk in them down the run way. I seen your last walk, it was marvelous."" She looked past Savanna to Dean, who she smiled at.<br/><br/>Savanna's hand tightened around Dean's. ""This is Dean Hart. Dean this is Paris. I thought I would introduce the two of you since Dean will be making your home safe come tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Paris's eyes lit up like she remembered who he was. ""Wow this is the man that has been riding the media pages with you. Glad to see you have made it this far. So tell me about your ideas for my house. Savanna you don't mind if I steal him away do you? I don't want too many ears listening,"" she looked at all the people around them, ""and I will more than likely not be around tomorrow.""<br/><br/>""No, I do not mind. I think I will see if I can find the host of this party."" She turned to Dean and kissed him on the cheek. ""I will catch up with you later."" She walked away knowing that she had nothing to fear with Dean. He was with her because he wanted to be. Not for money or fame.<br/><br/>She found Kim and mingled for a bit. Once that got old and she posed for a few pictures for People, she went to the bar to get another drink. She walked over to the corner of the yard, she wanted a little quite time. Her eyes wondered the party. She didn't know where Paris and Dean had went. She looked at the beautiful people taking off their expensive clothing and jumping in the pool in only their undies. Everyone seemed to be having a good time, except for Savanna. She really wished she was back home with Dean, eating popcorn and watching a flick.<br/><br/>A hand grabbed her arm and tugged it roughly. She thought it was Dean, so she didn't scream out. ""Dean! What if I would have fell?"" As her eyes turned to the person behind her, she realized she had been mistaken. It wasn't Dean. ""Mark?"""
12444,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-07-2011, 22:10:13",bigdean777,"""You'll have to show me where you want it.""<br/><br/>Dean was disappointed to be so quickly separated from Savanna.  He was not really fond of being alone with these celebrities, though he realized it was an adjustment he would have to make if this was going to be long term.  He had survived his walk down the red carpet seemingly unscathed.  Smile and tell them what they want to hear.<br/><br/>He took Paris off to the side.  He knew she was genuinely concerned about her situation and Dean certainly understood why.  Everyone wanted to feel safe at open.  No matter how public she was, she deserved her privacy and safety at the end of the day.<br/><br/>He spent a few minutes describing why his company was the right choice and his own personal qualifications.<br/><br/>Dean snatched a napkin from the bar and drew some basic diagrams.  He spent some time describing some of their custom options.  Things that only his company offered, her ability to use her phone with some parts of her security system.<br/><br/>He wished he had some of his normal materials with him or his laptop.  He did have a few pictures on his phone from some of his other installations.<br/><br/>He came up for air from his pitch for a moment, looking around, wishing Savanna would stroll back by and rejoin him."
12445,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-07-2011, 22:42:47",KCourtney,"Mark's eyes were wild and his breath smelled of alcohol. ""Savanna, baby. Why have you been ignoring me? Haven't you missed me?"" His grip on her tightened as he put his body in front of hers. Though he was high on something and more then likely drunk, he still knew he needed to hide her away from the view of the other guests.<br/><br/>""Mark, let me go or I will scream."" Savanna's words weren't friendly and it was a threat she intended to follow through on if he didn't listen to her.<br/><br/>Mark smiled at her, the look pure evil. His other hand came up to stroke her cheek. ""You look so damn hot tonight. I could not wait to see you."" He pushed her against the wooden fence. His body pressing against hers. ""You are such a tease, Savanna. You have been ignoring me on purpose, haven't you? Well, I am tired of your being such a cock tease."" The hand on her face gripped her jaw. He held her in place as he kissed her, it was nasty and sloppy.<br/><br/>Savanna tried to scream, but her cries for help were muffled by Mark's mouth. She tried to hit him with her free hand, but it only made him that much more aggressive. She was panicking. She didn't understand why no one was suspicious about them. But then again it was dark and most people wouldn't care if they were in the middle of the pool having sex, if it didn't effect them. She tried to use her teeth, anything to get him to back off. But he seemed stronger. Probably from whatever drug he was high on."
12446,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-07-2011, 23:26:50",bigdean777,"Dean finished up with Paris, he had a good feel what she was looking for and she had a good feel for what his company was offering.<br/><br/>He stood there after Paris moved on.  He looked around, wondering where she had gotten to.  It was a pretty big house on a pretty good sized lot.  Plus he had never been here before and really didn't know a lot of people.<br/><br/>He thought about it for a moment and shrugged.  It is 2011, I will use my cell phone.  He spoke into his phone.  ""DIAL.....SAVANNA""<br/><br/>He could only smile at the thought of having the ability to contact a supermodel.<br/><br/>His phone thought about it for a moment and soon it showed it was calling her.  He stood there expecting her to pick up, but off in the distance her heard some feint music.  He cocked his head and followed his ear.<br/><br/>He was moving away from the house.  The more he walked the louder the music got.  It sounded like the Meat Loaf song they had sung together at the wedding in Oklahoma.<br/><br/>He laughed softly that she had chosen that at his ringtone and started to move faster toward the darkened corner.<br/><br/>She came into focus, but she was not alone.  Deans defenses went up.  He immediately knew who was standing there with her and he knew it was trouble.<br/><br/>""Hey, HEY!  What the fuck do you think you are doing?""<br/><br/>He closed the distance quickly and grabbed the arm that Mark was using to hold her head still.  He yanked it away from her and rammed him into the fence with all his weight.  Then he back up and put his right fist right into Marks face with every thing he had.<br/><br/>He briefly though about pounding him again and again.  He grabbed him by his shirt and through him to the ground on his face.  He put his hand on the back of his head and leaned towards. him.<br/><br/>""If I EVER see you anywhere near her again, I will pound you into a pulp.  You think you can go on tour with a broken nose and arm?""  He yanked his head up and shoved it into the dirt again.<br/><br/>""Don't cross my path again, because you will regret it."""
12447,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-07-2011, 23:40:41",KCourtney,"Savanna stood there watching, thankful for her knight in shining armour. Though this time it was really true. He had saved her. Mark had completely lost it. She pulled the length of her dress down as tad as everyone started watching. The dress had slipped up some while Mark was pursuing her. And though everything had still been covered, she still felt dirty. His hands had not been wanted on her. And she could still feel the bastard's hands on her. She swallowed hard as she walked over to Dean. She touched him lightly on the arm. ""Dean."" It was all she said. Her emotions were threatening to break free and the last thing she wanted was to cry in front of all these damn people."
12448,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"15-07-2011, 00:36:14",bigdean777,"He was breathing hard and adrenaline coursed through his veins.  He was so hyped he he almost didn't notice her approaching him.  He was too busy preventing himself from stomping him to death.<br/><br/>He stood there, breathing heavy, her light touch snapped him back into reality.<br/><br/>He turned to her and her expression said it all.<br/><br/>His arms wrapped around her and pulled her close in a protective hug.<br/><br/>""Oh baby, I'm sorry I talked so long."""
12449,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-07-2011, 20:50:12",KCourtney,"She held onto Dean, not sparing Mark even the slightest glance. ""Take me home, please."" She didn't want to be there any more. She just wanted to go back home and curl up in Dean's arms. Everyone was gathered around. She wanted to put her hand over her ears. She didn't want to hear them talking about what had happened.<br/><br/>She pulled away from Dean. She took his hand and lead the way through the crowd. ""I need it to be just you and me."" She whispered in his ear as they walked away from the crowd of people."
12450,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-07-2011, 22:56:28",bigdean777,"He held her hand tightly and helped her navigate her way through the crowd.  A few people  got s stiff shoulder as he passed by.  He didn't care what anybody thought at this point.<br/><br/>When they exited the door.  Dean led her to the limo, not waiting for it to come get them.  He rapped on the window sharply and he heard the locks pop.  He swung the door open and helped her in following into the limo through the same door.<br/><br/>""Home, now.   Please.  NO stops.""<br/><br/>He shifted and squirmed his way out of her jacket and covered her with it.<br/><br/>He pulled her close and whispered in her ear.  ""He will NEVER hurt you again."""
12451,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-07-2011, 01:32:26",KCourtney,"She curled into him as the limo driver started the drive back to her place. She closed her eyes and tried to forget about the night. She could not wait to get home and take a shower. She wanted to wash away the memory of Mark's hands on her body.<br/><br/>She had a death grip on Dean. There was no way she would let him go. They rode in silence, which spoke louder than words. The driver stopped at her house and opened the door for them. The place was lit up though no one was home. Savanna walked with Dean to the front door. She took her keys out of the small clutch she had taken with her. She opened the door.<br/><br/>""I think I need to take a shower and then maybe we could curl up together and watch a movie? I am not really tired."" She looked up at Dean, still not putting any distance between herself and him."
12452,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-07-2011, 04:00:43",bigdean777,"He held her close and tight for the entire ride back to her place.  How could this happen?  Was no one immune from violence and abuse.  One thing Dean knew, if he saw Mark in her vicinity again, he would keep hitting him till someone stopped him.<br/><br/>He didn't remember ever going so long without her saying a word.  It just made him angrier, that it had effected her this way.<br/><br/>He helped her out of the car one last time and guided her into the house.<br/><br/>""Yeah its still early.  I will check out pay per view while you clean up.""<br/><br/>He gave her another light squeeze.  ""You're home now, I am here, you are safe Savanna.  Go relax in the shower."""
12453,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-07-2011, 18:03:14",KCourtney,She finally pulled herself away from him. Though she still held on to his hand as she walked away. Finally the distance pulled their hands apart. She still looked back over her should to make sure he was there. She walked up the stairs and entered her bathroom. Her hands were shaking as she unzipped her dress. It felt to the floor by her ankles. She unhooked the strapless bra she had on and it dropped as well. She turned on the water and stepped inside the shower.<br/><br/>The water was hot and inviting. She slid to the floor of the shower and sat there in a daze. Her mind was blank as the water sprayed down on her. She lost complete track of time and logic. Eventually the water turned cold and she didn't even notice.
12454,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"17-07-2011, 19:27:46",bigdean777,"Dean was still seething mad.  He had the urge to hunt that bastard down and give him a little extra attention.<br/><br/>He pulled off the jacket, a bit soiled from from this time on the ground.  His shoes and tie were next.  He fixed himself a drink.  Sat and relaxed with it.  Checking his voicemails and emails.<br/><br/>He finished his drink.  He could still hear the water running upstairs.  Anxious to get into some less formal clothes he headed upstairs.<br/><br/>He tapped on the door lightly.  ""Savanna?"" he called from the door way.  ""Babe?  You are going to get all wrinkly.""  He stepped into the bathroom.<br/><br/>""Crap.""  He stepped into the bathroom quickly and over to her in the shower.<br/><br/>""Savanna?  SAVANNA?  You ok babe?""  He switched off the water.  He grabbed a towel from the rack and draped it over her.  Already wet he just sat next to her in the shower.<br/><br/>""Talk to me baby?  What happened at that party?"""
12455,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"19-07-2011, 23:34:00",KCourtney,"She wrapped her arms around Dean's neck. She seemed to snap back to reality. It wasn't that what Mark was doing to her was horrible. It more than likely would have been if it weren't for Dean. And that is what was haunting her. She didn't like admitting it. But it was true. She needed him. She sighed. ""Nothing that I want to talk about. I just want to salvage as much of this night as possible."""
12456,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 00:24:18",bigdean777,"He gave her a squeeze.  Glad she had snapped back.<br/><br/>""We have plenty of time to salvage the night.""<br/><br/>He stood up then helped her to her feet.<br/><br/>""Its just dawned on me how dirty I got tonight.""<br/><br/>He started to wriggle out if his now set and dirty pants.<br/><br/>""Let me rinse off and you go see what's on pay per view.  I won't be long.""<br/><br/>He turned the shower back on and started to rinse off.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12457,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 01:03:44",KCourtney,"She used the towel he had gotten her to dry off. She went into her bedroom and retrieved a set of flannel pajamas and an oversized t shirt. She knew she would not look sexy, but for the life of her she could not convince herself to try.<br/><br/>She walked down the stairs and into the den. She pressed the power button and watched as the TV came alive. She loaded the movie menu and started scrolling. She wasn't in the mood for horror or a romantic comedy. She chose action."
12458,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 02:03:16",bigdean777,"He showered quickly.  Knowing Savanna would not really want to be alone right now.  He glanced around and put on some shorts, no shirt.<br/><br/>Then he looked around and sighed.   She was somewhere else in this huge house.  His bare feet padded around, and down the stairs.  He heard a TV on and followed the sound.<br/><br/>He stuck his head in the door.<br/><br/>""Here you are!""  He tried to give her a reassuring smile.<br/><br/>""I am just going to make myself a drink and get a snack before we start.  Can I bring you anything?"""
12459,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 02:12:49",KCourtney,"She thought about it and a drink would probably help her nerves some. ""Yes, I would love something to drink as well. And help yourself to any and everything you see. I was thinking about an action movie. Or something of that nature."" She continued to scroll through the titles. She pulled the throw down from the back over the oversized sofa. She loved this room. The whole entire wall across from her was pretty much nothing but TV screen. And the sofa was huge and soft. She had fallen asleep many times while watching a movie before."
12460,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 02:41:40",bigdean777,"Dean knew this was not the time for innuendo.  Her offer for him to help himself to anything he saw was more than he could resist.  He was sure she had thought she was dressed down and unappealing, but there was little that was sexier than a woman in an over sized tshirt.  The only way it could be sexier is if it was his shirt.<br/><br/>""Action sounds great Savanna.  Haven't seen a movie in forever.""<br/><br/>He slipped back into the kitchen and started to poke through all the cabinets.  He found some popcorn and put it in the microwave as he went to the room with the bar in it.  He made two strong, tall rum and cokes.<br/><br/>He brought the drinks and popcorn to the room where Savanna had camped out.<br/><br/>""Here we go.""  He handed it all to her and then slid next to her.<br/><br/>""So what did you pick out?"""
12461,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 02:54:05",KCourtney,"She held the drinks in her hands and the popcorn in her lap, as Dean sat down. He looked so comfy in nothing but shorts. She could not wait until the movie got into full swing, because she wanted to curl up with him so badly. ""I actually haven't."" She pointed to the remote. ""I figured you could help me out with it."" She gave him his drink. She took a sip of hers. She was glad he made it a little heavy. It was another thing she needed. She guessed he needed something strong as well."
12462,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 03:09:20",bigdean777,"""Oh sure.""  He took the remote from her and skimmed through the list.  He could only chuckle at one of the titles.  ""She's out of my League.""<br/><br/>Had they made a movie of his life before it was his life?<br/><br/>""Oh there we go, Drive Angry.  Sort of the theme of my life.  Nicholas Cage, you can't go wrong.""<br/><br/>He handed the remote back to her.<br/><br/>He positioned himself one last time.  SLiding as close to her as he could, hanging one arm over her shoulder.<br/><br/>""A rare quiet moment."" he thought to himself."
12463,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 23:21:09",KCourtney,"She leaned into him as the movie started. This was the life. She enjoyed it when it was just the two of them. Alone. She even popped in a piece of popcorn. ""Dean, this is a little burnt."" She laughed. ""Don't you hate using microwaves you aren't used to?"""
12464,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"20-07-2011, 23:34:30",bigdean777,"""Yeah, what is that thing like 1500 watts?""<br/><br/>He popped in a few pieces.<br/><br/>""I was going to make another bag but I couldn't bear to be away from you another two whole minutes.""<br/><br/>He held her tight and relaxed.  It was really the first time he could relax since he landed in California.  This was what it was all about for him.  It wasn't about the parties or premieres.  It was about quiet time.  Holding her close, listening to he breathe.  Feeling her warmth next to him.<br/><br/>""At my place, I can nail the popcorn every time.  I am just not a good guest.  I hope you make it back to my place soon so I can show you.""<br/><br/>His head nuzzled against hers.<br/><br/>"
12465,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-07-2011, 15:16:40",KCourtney,"She didn't like the thought of him having to go back to his place and her being at hers. It didn't matter how big or small her house was, it was going to be lonely without him. She was growing more and more attached to Dean. And it was going to be hard to make something work. But there was no reason to analyze anything right now. Right now, he was comforting her. She snuggled up to him and laid her head on his shoulder. ""Burnt or not, it is still pretty good."""
12466,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-07-2011, 16:52:37",bigdean777,"They both wriggled a bit till they were comfortable.  He had as much of him pressed against her as he could.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes for a moment.  He slowed his own breathing and listened to hers.  He felt her body breathing next to him.<br/><br/>It was a moment of perfection.<br/><br/>The movie began and broke the spell.<br/><br/>""Eh, I've had worse.""<br/><br/>How would he ever be able to peel himself away from this?""<br/><br/>"
12467,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-07-2011, 15:18:32",KCourtney,"Savanna felt like she was in heaven. She loved the way it felt being held by Dean. She was tired, and her body was ready to shut down. She tried to force herself to stay awake, but finally she lost the battle. Her eyes fluttered shut. She fell asleep in the comfort of her lover's arms."
12468,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"26-07-2011, 15:50:57",bigdean777,"The movie was unimportant to him.  All it was to him was a way to get some quiet time with her.<br/>She dozed off in his arm.  He watched her sleep for a while.<br/>Which was harder than he realized.<br/>He had gotten himself pretty worked up in the limo in the way to the party.<br/><br/>That, coupled with her firm, warm body pressed against him created an unintentional bulge in his shorts.<br/><br/>He struggled with his thoughts for a while before drifting off.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12469,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-07-2011, 22:31:02",KCourtney,"Savanna woke up and wondered for a moment where she was. Then she seen the tv was still on playing the same previews over and over. She looked at Dean. She could barely see his features with only the light of the tv. But she knew he was asleep. She gently nudged him. ""Dean, baby. We need to go to the bed."" She kissed his cheek. He had been so wonderful tonight. ""Wake up sweetie. Time to go upstairs to the bed."""
12470,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"28-07-2011, 23:53:52",bigdean777,"It took a few seconds for his brain to make the connection that someone was talking to him.  He snorted and blinked.<br/><br/>""Huh, bed? Wha?  Oh.  Yeah bed.""<br/><br/>He could have slept all night here on the couch, but did not oppose the move to the bed.  He took a few more seconds to gather himself.<br/><br/>""Yup yup ok  I'm up.""<br/><br/>He pulled himself up off the couch and stood, shaking his head, then helped her up.<br/><br/>""That's a nice couch.""<br/><br/>He headed up towards her bedroom.<br/><br/>""I am going to need a car in the morning.  Do you have more than one or should I call the rental folks?"""
12471,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"30-07-2011, 02:00:02",KCourtney,"Savanna walked with him threw the house. Her hand was in his. She was still in a sleepy state. ""There is no need to rent a car. You can use one of mine."" They entered the bedroom and went straight to the bed. She laid down and curled up beside of Dean. ""Good night Dean. Love you."" She was asleep almost as soon as the words left her mouth."
12472,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-08-2011, 02:51:01",bigdean777,"The words touched him deep.  The simple, short sentence made it all worth it.<br/><br/>""I love you too baby.""<br/><br/>The next morning Savanna lent him a car and he drove to the address provided to him by his boss.<br/><br/>His phone rang and he tapped his ear piece.<br/><br/>""This is Dean, go ahead.""<br/><br/>""Hey there ROCK STAR WANNABE. Have a good time partying and beating down all the beautiful people last night?""<br/><br/>""I had a good time before, during and AFTER, thanks for asking. Now I know you didn't call me to chat, I can tell by the tone of your voice, what's up.""<br/><br/>""You got a lot of red carpet coverage last night. I am sending you the link to E! News, just listen you don't have to watch.""<br/><br/>His sister in law hung up and his phone dinged. He looked up at traffic then at the phone and touched the link.<br/><br/>After a few seconds of downloading his phone came on.<br/><br/>""Red Carpet new comer Dean Hart made a splash last night. Arriving with Super model and aspiring actress Savanna Wood. Wearing anOzwald Boateng tux Dean seemed ill at ease in the spotlight beside Savanna. He spoke to a reporter about how excited he was to be there before moving down the line. In the reception area, the rock star wannabe had an opportunity to chat with an actual rock legend, Steven Tyler of Aerosmith and witnesses say he tried to tell guitarist Joe Perry what type of guitar to play.""<br/><br/>Dean shook his head. All he had done was mention his most treasured guitar, he would never suggest to any guitar player, especially a legend, what guitar they should play.<br/><br/>""Dean has been trying to break into the music business since high school.""<br/><br/>Dean then heard himself singing and he knew they had visited his Facebook page.<br/><br/>""However chatting with real rock stars would turn out not to be the highlight of his evening. Accordingto witnesses at the Kim Kardashian after party Dean and Rocker Mark Benson got into an altercation out in the yard with Mark apparently taking the worst of it. No word as to what set off the once convicted of assault Dean Hart. Though Benson and Wood are known to have dated in the past.<br/><br/>In other award night news.............""<br/><br/>Dean thumped the phone.<br/><br/>""Fucking morons.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Dean drove up to the house and rang the bell. A maid answered the door.<br/><br/>""Her security advisor is already out back on the patio by the pool. ""<br/><br/>They spent the entire morning discussing what they did and did not want.<br/><br/>Dean spent the rest of the afternoon taking pictures. Making measurements. Dean loved the no budget systems. He would just install the best of everything.<br/><br/>"" I am all done. You will have your estimate in 48 hours. 24 hours after that we can begin installation.""<br/><br/>""Who does that?""<br/><br/>""We have a team of installers that we will fly out from our headquarters in Miami. I will over see and do the training.""<br/><br/>Dean headed back to Savannas home.<br/><br/>He entered the security code at the gate and drove on through.<br/><br/>He walked into the house and moved through the house till he found Savanna.<br/><br/>""I really need your advice""<br/>Dean did not wait for a response or anacknowledgment. He was visiblyagitated.<br/><br/>""What do you do when they say things about you that areabsolutelyfalse? I mean, its such a bunch of bull shit. Rock star wanna be? Man that just irks me. Do I need a publicist? Can I borrow yours? Should I just ignore them? Should I release a response? Do I need to get on twitter tostraightenthis out? I get that we are an item of curiosity. I understand people want to take YOUR picture. I am just a regular guy. I am an Electronics Engineer for crying out loud. Dose it get any more boring?""<br/><br/>He had worked his way over to the bar, pulling the top out of the Cabo Wabo tequila. He poured some in a small glass.<br/><br/>""I can't even do something as innocuous as TALK to someone without being ridiculed. How do you live with this all the time?""<br/><br/>He was done ranting and took a swig of his drink.<br/>Xxx<br/>"
12473,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-08-2011, 17:09:05",KCourtney,"Savanna has slept in. She was aware that Dean had left for the job. Her big comfy bed didn't feel the same without him in it. But she had managed to get a little more sleep in. She finally pulled herself out of the bed and went down stairs. She turned on her laptop while she went to the kitchen to get something to drink. She sat down and sipped on the juice. She logged onto her email and was not shocked at all the messages about last night. She sighed as she read through them. Her agent was happy in one, and mad in the other. She knew the attention was good for business. But she hated it. She closed her laptop and called Beth. She got the run down of her daily events. She still had a little time before she needed to go to a meeting.<br/><br/>Savanna stepped onto the elliptical and set the program and time she wanted. She had her earbuds in and was ready to sweat. She spent an hour on the elliptical and then went outside for a short swim. She finished just in time to wash her hair and put on her makeup. She was meeting with her agent and the producers for the movie she was going to be in. She wasn't sure what the meeting was about, it had been a last minute addition to her day.<br/><br/>She wondered which car Dean had taken. She was shocked when he had taken the Range Rover. She figured he would have taken her Maserati Gran Turismo. It was brand new. She had only driven it once, and that was just taking it home from the dealership. She ran her fingers along the shiny paint. She wasn't much for cars. She had the Range Rover, the Maserati and a convertible Porsche. Even though it was a perfect day for the convertible, she wanted to see what the Maserati was like. She climbed inside and drove off to her meeting.<br/><br/>It was late in the afternoon when she made it home. She pulled the car into the garage and was sad to see that Dean had not made it back yet. She had wanted to call him all day. Just to hear his voice. But she had been busy and figured he was as well. She hung the keys to the Maserati on the wall and went into the house.<br/><br/>She went straight to her closet. She stripped out of the yellow dress she had been wearing. She kicked her feet out of the stilettos she had on. She felt better already. She found a pair of jeans and black tee. She picked up her mess while she thought about Dean. She smiled to herself as she realized she should try to make tonight special for him. She rushed down the stairs. She didn't know what time he would be home, so she would have to hurry to get things going.<br/><br/>She went outside and arranged a small table with two chairs near the pool and foilage. It would be a perfect place to eat at after the sun went down. She would turn on the lights inside in the pool and light some candles. That would be just enough lighting to see.<br/><br/>She walked back into the kitchen and prowled through her fridge. Beth had went shopping sometime today and had stocked it up for her. She was scheduled to be in town for a little while. She grabbed the items she would need to make their meal. Once the main dish was in the oven, she took out the lettuce. She thought a simple salad would be perfect to start off their meal. She was deep in thought. She was excited to be able to do this for Dean.<br/><br/>The knife sliced down on fresh cucumbers as Dean entered the room. Her words of greeting were cut off before she could even get them out. She listened to him, her body frozen in shock. She had never heard him this upset before. She was speechless, not that she thought he really was looking for her to answer the questions he was throwing off. Her heart had fell into her stomach. No longer did she feel happy or excited. She felt guilty for dragging him into this mess. She should have known that this would come sooner or later.<br/><br/>She laid the knife on the cutting board. Her eyes never leaving Dean. When he stopped to take a swig of the alcohol, she walked around the counter. She did not miss the fact that he had not even looked at her this whole time. That stung too. She walked over to stand before him. She had put on a pink apron to cook in. Her hair was pulled up on her head. She was probably not the most attractive person right now, but that was the least of her concern.<br/><br/>She opened her mouth, but shut it. She didn't know what he had heard. She was sure there was plenty of stories out there. But she never bought into them. She licked her lips before she spoke to him. Her voice was soft and small. ""I am sorry Dean. I wish I could tell you that it will get better. But I would be lying. The media are sharks. They do not care if they are right or wrong. And the last thing that they care about is hurting someone's feelings. Letting them upset you is letting them win. You are going to have to ignore them. And trust me, I know it is hard. But its the only way to get around it."""
12474,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-08-2011, 04:09:18",bigdean777,"As soon as he saw the expression on her face he deeply regretted his useless rant.  It wasn't her fault, but he had taken it out in her.<br/><br/>He took a moment to compose himself.  Wondering how to fix his most recent faux pas.<br/><br/>""Oh I am sorry babe.  I just have to get used to this bull crap.  Its like they peeled me open to see what pissed me off most.  Then said it.""<br/><br/>He shifted uncomfortably in front if her.<br/><br/>""I never wanted to be a rock star.  Music was always a hobby.  For Dan and I.  A way to pay for college.  I love my job.  I get to fix things and I get to invent things.  Things that protect people.  Make their lives better.""<br/><br/>He took a breath and another swig and looked around.<br/><br/>""Oh man look what you were up to before the psycho arrived.  A gorgeous woman is cooking me dinner and all I can do is ramble on about morons.""<br/>He punched his own forehead.<br/><br/>He touched her arm lightly.<br/><br/>""Please forgive me Savanna.  I will do better next time.""<br/><br/>He circled around the counter and scooped up some cucumber slices.<br/><br/><br/>""You know.... for someone that supposedly doesn't know much about cars....you sure know what to buy.  That Maserati is brand new.  And a Porche?  Wow Savannah just wow.""<br/><br/>He hoped he had changed the subject away from his outburst.<br/><br/>""So what's for supper?""<br/><br/><br/>Xx<br/>"
12475,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-08-2011, 18:11:23",KCourtney,"She was not sure if they had really cleared up the issues that he was upset over. But he wasn't going to give her a chance to talk further about it. She hoped that changing the subject was the right decision to make. The last thing she wanted was for him to bottle everything up until it exploded.<br/><br/>""Oh the cars? Thanks. I just think they are pretty."" Savanna walked over and finished preparing the meal.<br/><br/>""I thought we could eat outside."" She gestured outside to show him the table she had arranged.<br/><br/>She fixed their plates and walked them outside.<br/><br/>""I know you enjoyed the seafood while we were in Australia, so I made baked lemon pepper trout with steam veggies, roasted red potatoes and a fresh salad."" She poured herself a glass of wine.<br/><br/>""So how did it go at Paris Hilton's house today?"""
12476,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"08-08-2011, 19:55:31",bigdean777,"""Pretty?""  Dean laughed.  ""Your Porsche is what my insurance agent calls a weapon.  And the Maserati is a work of art.  But yes they are pretty too.""<br/><br/>He looked at the table she had made outside.  The view was incredible, both far off and close up.  Everything perfect.<br/><br/>""Paris didn't show.  Odd considering how urgent she was about it the other day.  She hired a security consultant to deal with me.  Kind of a waste.  I am the security consultant.  He changed nothing.  But either way she will get an awesome system and be safe in her beach home.""<br/><br/>He had relaxed again.  The view and the company making everything all better.<br/><br/>""I will need to get on your wifi after we eat so I can upload everything I did today to my company server.""<br/><br/>He nibbled at his fish.  ""Mmmm this is great Savanna.  So come on, be truthful, what CAN'T you do?"""
12477,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-08-2011, 16:30:45",KCourtney,"She wanted to say that she couldn't do a lot of things. Like she couldn't stop the media from digging their noses where it didn't belong. But he had hopefully calmed down and she didn't want to spend the night argueing.<br/><br/>She smiled at him over the table. ""I am sure there is a lot that I cannot do. If you stick around long enough, you can find out.""<br/><br/>She took a small bite of her salad. ""You can use anything you need. Feel free, you do not have to ask.""<br/><br/>She looked at the pool, the lights shining on top of the water. It was so peaceful. It was such a pretty night."
12478,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-08-2011, 17:18:14",bigdean777,"""Oh well I accept your challenge to hang around and find out what you can't do.""<br/><br/>He worked his way through his salad.<br/><br/>""I know baby, you never with hold anything from me.  I just need your password.""<br/><br/>His phone rang and he peeked at it.<br/><br/>""It's my boss, sorry, give me a minute.""<br/><br/>He stood up and walked away from the table.<br/><br/>He spent a few minutes on the phone, sometimes his voice louder than others.<br/><br/>He came back to the table looking dejected.<br/><br/>He sighed.  ""Jeff needs me back in Florida tomorrow.  He has had one of his product epiphanies and I have to go back and make his vision into a product.  Apparently some soldiers in Afghanistan used a remote control toy truck to detect an explosive device.  He wants to come up with something.  A way to improve the toys to do the job better.   Unfortunately I have experience with robotics and automation so it falls in my lap.  He has already booked me early out of LAX.  Sorry.""<br/><br/>He mulled his thoughts.  His emotions were mixed.  He hated to leave her.  But getting out of LA sounded like a good idea.  The press had simply ground him down.<br/><br/>""BUT, hopefully we are still on for next weekend at Dan and Sharons?  I will text you my flight info for Friday night.  You can try to arrive around the same time."""
12479,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-08-2011, 18:18:10",KCourtney,"She didn't try to listen to him. She trusted him and knew that if it was something he could or wanted to tell her he would. What he arrived back to the table, she couldn't help but to be disappointed by the news. She hadn't really been able to spend much time with him here. Not to mention she felt like things were not settled with the whole media thing. But still, she pasted on a smile for him. ""I understand. They need the best and there is only one best.""<br/><br/>She took another sip of her wine. ""Of course we are still on. I am looking forward to it. I think Beth said something about a show in Paris. I might have to fly out from there. I am not sure yet though."" She also meant to tell him about the change in the movie script. But now didn't seem like the time."
12480,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"09-08-2011, 19:01:58",bigdean777,"He smirked.  ""Yeah being the best is really paying off for me right now huh?  Here with you or crammed into the lab with a bunch of other engineers and some interns.  Sheesh.  Maybe we could take the Maserati to the Airport.  You realize you need to exercise that thing right?""<br/><br/>He sat back down and lifted his glass.<br/><br/>""But we still have tonight.""<br/><br/>Dean sat back and drank in his surroundings.  The view from here was almost indescribable.  What if he could sleep here every night?  Come home to Savanna every day?  Chunks offer echoed through his head loudly right now.  Teach nearby.  Get some research grants.  Groom the future of his profession.  Minimal travel.  He loved his current job.  It was great for a single guy.  It had been good therapy for him after his divorce.  He wished he could trust Chunk more to keep his word in how deep into things he would have to get.  There were some of the top Engineering schools in the country nearby.<br/><br/>Cal Poly, UC Irvine, Cal tech.  But could he adjust to the constant scrutiny out here?  He had a lot to think about."
12481,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 01:18:08",KCourtney,"She watched him as he seemed to get lost in thought. She didn't mind that he had became so upset. It was understandable. But she had to admit she missed the fun, easy going Dean. ""You are right. We do still have the night."" She stood and cleared away the plates. She put them in the dish washer and then went over to a panel. Instantly music came on outside by the pool.<br/><br/>Savanna came back out with more wine. ""How about a quick dip before bed?"" She quickly lost her clothes on the cold stones beneath her feet. Once she was completely naked she walked over and put the new bottle of wine in a bucket. She took the bucket and her glass and laid it by the pool before she dove in. The classic rock play list she had picked earlier was perfect. It started with Eric Clapton's ""Wonderful Tonight"". She surfaced and hung on the edge of the pool. She took a sip out of her glass and watched Dean. She hoped he would join her. The pool was heated and it should help to relax him. Or at least that was the plan."
12482,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 01:39:51",bigdean777,"His eyes widened.  ""Yup tough choice here."" he thought to himself.  He was out of his clothes quickly.  He dove in the pool but swam right by her. to the other side of the pool.  His head took up out of the water and he smiled at her then looked away, grinning devilishly.  ""I don't know if I am in the mood for a swim."""
12483,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 01:44:53",KCourtney,"She turned in the pool and looked at him. ""You aren't in the mood for a swim? Why did you get in the pool?"" Savanna ducked under. She kicked her legs and her body moved, but not towards Dean. She swam over to another side of the pool. She knew how to play the hard to get game."
12484,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 01:56:59",bigdean777,"His heart leapt, then just about stopped.  She had called his bluff.  She knew him all too well.  He groaned and surrendered.  He kicked off the wall and headed in her direction.  He arrived at her end of the pool right next to her.  ""You don't even play fair.  But you win.""  He stood up and took her in his arms.  He kissed her once, then again.  ""This is the best game I ever lost."""
12485,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 17:50:13",KCourtney,"""Who said you won?"" She winked at him before slipping out of his arms and swimming away. She was a decent swimmer, but she wasn't trying to get away. She just wanted to play. She wanted to see laughter in his eyes. Her lean body stayed emerged under the water, waiting for him to come chase her."
12486,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 18:41:13",bigdean777,"Dean had grown up near the beach in Florida and was an excellent, strong swimmer.  He pushed off of the wall and zoomed underwater in her direction.  Closing the distance quickly.  His arms wrapped around her underwater and he gave her a brief kiss.  He then started to drag her to the shallow end of the pool."
12487,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 22:38:49",KCourtney,"Her feet touched the bottom of the pool as she pressed her naked body against Dean's. She looked at him playfully. ""I thought you weren't in the mood to swim?"""
12488,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"14-08-2011, 22:54:34",bigdean777,"He had tugged her to the shallow end and he stood up.  He used his weight advantage to nudge her backwards against the side of the pool.<br/><br/>""I thought you weren't in the mood to swim?""<br/><br/>He pressed against her naked body, kissing her deeply.<br/><br/>""No,.....................I'm not.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12489,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-08-2011, 13:11:00",KCourtney,"Her arms wrapped around his head. She rubbed her cheek against his. She whispered into his ear, ""Then what are you in the mood for?"""
12490,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"16-08-2011, 13:26:37",bigdean777,"He gave her a smirk.  ""Maybe we'll turn this pool into a Jacuzzi?""  He rubbed his body up and down against hers, letting her feel just exactly what his ""mood"" was.  He was pressed right up against her.  Slowly grinding into her.  He closed his eyes and kissed her deeply.  ""Mmmmmm, heaven."""
12491,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-08-2011, 18:37:39",KCourtney,"She moaned, as his lips left hers. The kiss was hot enough to make the water boil. She had to make sure it wasn't a dream. Because kisses like that one, was what dreams were made of. She pressed her lips against his. Gentle at first, letting her tongue slide along the line of his lips. She trailed a hand down his body, the kiss becoming more and more passionate the lower her hand got. She stopped her hand right above his aching hardness. She pulled away from the kiss. She looked into his eyes, and she knew she was staring at the man who owned her heart."
12492,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"18-08-2011, 22:01:53",bigdean777,"The weather was hot, the pool was warm, still, the look in her eyes gave him a chill.  Her eyes spoke so many words to him.  The words they spoke told him that all the extraneous bull shit around them was nothing.  That what he had here was beyond  worth and could not be outweighed by anything anyone else could throw at them.<br/><br/>The more heater her kisses became, the more his did, he felt her hand sliding down his wet, slick body.  H e waited and anticipated and she stopped short.<br/><br/>""Please don't stop."""
12493,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"31-08-2011, 01:47:45",KCourtney,"""I wouldn't dream of it."" Her hand squeezed around him. It excited her to feel how hard he was. She moved her hand up and down his wet cock. Her thumb brushing over the tip each time it passed by. She loved the fact that it was just the two of them. They did not have to worry about someone seeing them. They were completely protected from the harsh media hounds that would love to get their hands on a real sex tape. Though Savanna was certain that if someone ever did capture her and Dean that it would be the hottest sex tape to hit the market. To prove her point she licked down his neck and nibbled his collar bone."
12494,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"01-09-2011, 02:52:33",bigdean777,"Their time in the pool was like a dream come true.  It was like time had slowed down for them.  It was like they had been in the pool for over a week.  Her hand, made him insane.  Her nibbles made him tremble.<br/><br/>His mind could think of very little right now.  He was stimulated beyond his imagination right now.  On every level.  Physically, mentally.  There was nothing else in the world he could want more than what he had right now.  For a long time he had thought he could never feel that way again.<br/><br/>His hands slid down her slick, wet body and he grabbed her thighs and pulled her towards him.<br/><br/>""I can't wait any longer.""<br/><br/>He adjusted his hips and gave them a forward, upward shove.  Slidiing into her and moaning."
12495,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-09-2011, 17:07:18",KCourtney,"She held onto him as she water splashed around them. He had lost control and she loved it. She swallowed his moan with another hot kiss on his lips. It seemed like the sex just kept getting better and better. Her body was learning how to drive him crazy. And it seemed like he knew all the spots to hit to overwhelm her with ecstasy. She tilted her head back, rubbing her neck against his lips. Her eyes rolling in the back of her head as she took her. There was no way that this moment could be any more perfect."
12496,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"04-09-2011, 20:12:33",bigdean777,"Much past that moment, everything became a blur.  He was on mental and physical over drive.  You could have hit him over the head with a baseball bat and he would have never noticed.  He wrapped his arms around her tightly and nibbled on her neck as it presented itself.  His hips took over control of everything.  His arms pulled her close and his hips thrust up and into her over and over again.  Every thrust was at a different angle as he honed in on that one that would blow her mind and allow her to join him in extacy."
12497,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 17:52:20",KCourtney,Savanna could not think. Dean's thrusts were the only thing that mattered. And she held onto him for dear life. She screamed out for him as he shattered her wall. All the intense sensations overtaking her. Her skin felt like it was electric.
12498,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 18:03:44",bigdean777,"He just kept thrusting.  Upwards, into her.  filling her with his shaft.  His breathing hard, deep and rhythmic.<br/><br/>""Savanna..............please.............tell............me............how..........good................that...............is.""<br/><br/>He drove harder and deeper.  Graoning louldy as pleasure swept through him."
12499,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 19:19:07",KCourtney,"The pleasure just continued to consume her. ""You're the best!"" She moaned loudly. She didn't want the pleasure to end. She wanted this every night of her life. She had never felt this with anyone other than Dean. And she knew it was because of her feelings toward him. What would she ever do without him?"
12500,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 19:32:30",bigdean777,"He shifted around beneath her.  Using the buoyancy of the water let her glide up and down on him.  His knees push her up and gravity pulled her down on him.  He bounced her up and down on his throbbing cock.<br/><br/>He nibbled her neck and feasted on her luscious breasts.<br/><br/>""I love you so much."" he rasped in her ear."
12501,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 20:28:36",KCourtney,"As the last waves of her orgasm coursed through her, she voiced her affections as well. ""Oh Dean! I love you!"" Her mound was even more sensitive, allowing her to feel every inch of him as she continued to pump inside of her. She took her hand and held his face. She looked into his eyes, ""I want you like this forever, Dean."""
12502,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 20:35:53",bigdean777,"His body shook and vibrated as his orgasm finally over took him.  His cock erupted inside her filling her with his hot seed.  He shuddered and groaned loudly.  His hips thrusting furiously till he was finished.<br/><br/>His head rested against hers. His chest heaving with heavy breaths.  He was still inside her.  Unwilling to let this time end.  He finally raised his head and kissed her deeply.<br/><br/>""You make me crazy Savanna........................................In the best possible way."""
12503,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 20:51:28",KCourtney,"She kissed him back. She was still holding onto him. She knew that all too soon they would be parted again. ""Dean, I don't want you to leave."" She whispered. She knew that admitting the truth would make her seem vulnerable. But she was going to miss him. She loved him. She loved the way he made love to her. He took her with a madness that drove them both out of control. It was rare and special. ""I wish you could just stay one more day."""
12504,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 21:09:53",bigdean777,"He knew the way she felt.  He did not want to let go of her.  Much less get on a plane and fly away from her.<br/><br/>""I know, I am going to be miserable without you baby.  I..........I.......I've never wanted to stay somewhere so badly and not be able to.""<br/><br/>He pulled out of her slowly, kissed er and climbed slowly out of the pool.  Sitting on the edge.<br/><br/>""But we have next weekend together at my brothers.  Sharon is going to take you on a tour of my inner workings like no one else can.  You will probably run away scared once you see what makes me tick.""<br/><br/>He held out his hand and helped her out of the pool.<br/><br/>He pulled her close.  Looked her in the eye.  ""You know you are SO precious to me Savanna?"""
12505,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 21:51:32",KCourtney,"She sat beside of him, her feet dipped into the warm pool water. She believed him when he spoke the words to her, because she felt the same. ""I cannot wait to go to your brother's place. And I seriously doubt Sharon could scare me away. But I am excited to say that I will enjoy her trying."" She looked up at him. Her face held a hundred different emotions. ""Well, I guess I should take you to bed. You have to leave so early."" A frown stole away her beautiful smile. She could not help the sadness that was nipping at her."
12506,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 22:10:50",bigdean777,His eyes hit the ground when she mentioned him leaving.<br/><br/>Had it ever hurt him so much to think about leaving someone?  He physically ached at the thought of leaving early in the morning.  But she was right.  He needed to get some sleep tonight.  Jeff expected him to show up at work after his flight.  He had been away for a while.  Reality had to enter into his life at some point.  Man could not live by hot sex alone.<br/><br/>They slowly padded to her bedroom and he curled up as close as he could to her as he drifted off to sleep.  Happiness just immeasurable for him right now.
12507,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 22:48:40",KCourtney,"She heard him fall asleep. She was tucked in beside of him. She could not sleep though. She was too upset by the thought of him leaving her alone. She never realized how lonely she was until Dean entered her life. Now she knew what she was missing when he was gone. There was nothing worth more to Savanna than Dean. She tried to force herself to sleep. And once she finally was able to drift off, she had terrible nightmares. She woke up sweating. Her heart pounding. The dream seemed so real. But it was all over with. She looked at the clock and figured she would go ahead and get up. She walked softly to the bathroom, being careful not to wake Dean."
12508,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 23:02:15",bigdean777,"His phone started to vibrate and Bruce Springsteen burst from the speakers.<br/><br/>He slowly rose out of his fog.  Looked around and discovered he was in an empty bed.<br/><br/>He padded into the bathroom.<br/><br/>""Hey sweetness.  Make room, smelly guy coming through here.""<br/><br/>He turned on the shower and cleaned up.<br/><br/>""Let's fire up that Maserati.  I know it is dying to be driven."""
12509,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 23:12:26",KCourtney,"She wanted to look good for him. She dressed in a simple but sexy white sun dress. She paired it up with gold sandals. She smiled at his idea. ""Here babe, you drive us."" She pulled the keys off their hook and threw them to Dean. Savanna sat in the passenger side, her long hair still a little damp from their shower. But it looked perfect, just like the rest of her. She had pasted on a happy face, though she felt like her heart was breaking."
12510,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"05-09-2011, 23:58:28",bigdean777,"He was excited to drive the Maserati.  But he was sad at the same time.  He would soon be three thousand miles from this woman that made him feel real again.<br/><br/>He pushed a button and the garage door opened.  The engine roared to life.  He closed his eyes and he listened to the engine hum.  The sound was like beautiful music to him.  He inched out of the garage and down the driveway.<br/><br/>He rumbled through the side streets till he he the on ramp of the California freeway.  He brought the car alive and raced towards the airport.  Opening the car up the way it was meant to be driven.<br/><br/>The drive was short in the early morning traffic and soon Dean was pulling up in front of the terminal.  He sat there for a moment and built up the courage to end their time together.  It had been the most amazing week of his life.  Australia, the times at her house.  Most guys never got one of these memories he had been a whole bunch packed into this past week.<br/><br/>He rose up out of the car and snagged his bag and lap top from the tiny trunk.<br/><br/>He stood opposite her on the sidewalk next to the car as it rumbled.<br/><br/>""Wow Savanna.  I dont now what to say.  I've never had so much fun in one week in my entire life.  And that includes the week I saw Springsteen 7 days in a row.""<br/><br/>He put his hands around her waist and pulled her close.  He kissed her long and deep.  Acutely aware of the crowd gathering.<br/><br/>""Don't be late on Friday.  I'll call you from the office later."""
12511,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2011, 01:16:42",KCourtney,"She watched him walk away. She could not stand to turn around and leave. Her heart was getting on a plane and flying to the other side of the world. Or further in her opinion. Before he could pass the point of no return, she yelled at him. She ran towards him. She had to have one last kiss."
12512,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2011, 02:00:57",bigdean777,"Who could resist those lips?  Who WOULD?  He stopped at the door to the terminal.  When she got to him he wrapped his arms around her and held her as tightly as he could and lifted her up off of her feet.<br/><br/>He kissed her deeply, for a long time.  He could here the cameras snapping.  Who cared?  Fuck them!<br/><br/>He finally let her down.<br/><br/>""Less than a week babe, less than a week.""<br/><br/>He walked into the terminal and headed to the check in."
12513,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2011, 02:20:33",KCourtney,"She took a deep breath and held it as he walked away. The kiss had been worth it. It was love and desire all in one. She turned and walked out of the airport. Though she didn't leave once inside the car. She sat there, her heart heavy. She couldn't believe she was already missing him this much. It seemed like the more time she had with him, the more the time apart hurt. She finally turn the key in the ignition.<br/><br/>She arrived home and alerted Beth that she needed a couple of hours to herself. After that she would be ready to work, work, work. She went to her home gym and worked out until she was sweaty and numb. Her muscles begged for mercy, but she still couldn't erase Dean from her thoughts. Being alone truly sucked.<br/><br/>After cleaning herself up, she buried herself in work."
12514,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2011, 02:39:36",bigdean777,"The flight was long and unbearable.  All he could do was think about her last kiss.  It was almost atomic.<br/><br/>Dean took a cab from the airport to his office.  Traffic was thick.  His car was in his driveway from before his trip to Afghanistan.  He was so glad he did not have to do this every day. Working from home was a great opportunity. No commuting, tax write offs, working in his underwear. It was all good.<br/><br/>Unfortunately today was an office day. He had to go in. Interface with colleagues and his boss. He also had some new computer code to deliver which he would not transmit over the Internet. Then into a brainstorming session with some of the senior staff.<br/><br/>When the cab dropped him off he walked by his reserved parking spot and he noticed a small lacey bra hanging over the sign with his name on it.<br/><br/>He picked it off his sign and chuckled. He left it on the IT managers door knob. When he got to his office a large card board cut out of him and Savanna dancing in Australia greeted him as soon as he opened the door.<br/><br/>He sighed. Not thrilled with the attention this had garnered him. But he knew better than to let anyone know it bothered him.<br/><br/>He stepped around it and sat at his desk.<br/><br/>After dropping off his briefcase he went to the cafeteria for some coffee.<br/><br/>Some there clapped others muttered sarcastic comments. Dean lifted his mug to them and smiled at them.<br/><br/>There was a staff meeting so Dean went to the meeting room with his laptop.<br/><br/>He took his assigned seat a few seats from the company president. His college buddy Jeff.<br/><br/>Jeff had already tipped Dean off that some of the staff had issues with his behavior in Australia and the negative press the company had suffered as a result, including reporters in the lobby. Also the fact that he had not reported in right away after his assignment.<br/><br/>Seth the VP of sales spoke up.<br/><br/>""Dean your contribution to the success of this company is obvious. It just makes it difficult to discipline the rest of the staff when we turn a blind eye to your outrageous behavior.""<br/><br/>Dean rolled his eyes at the word outrageous.<br/><br/>""Well Seth I doubt anyone from sales has ever spent two weeks where I just did. You are also probably not aware of the fact that I took no vacation in 08 or 09. Perhaps you are aware of the fact that my intergrators keep about half your staff gainfully employed?""<br/><br/>He rolled his head back. Searching for calm adult words.<br/><br/>""Do you want to suspend me Seth? I'll take a week off if you want. Of course I wont be able to answer the THOUSAND emails from Sales I get every week.""<br/><br/>Jeff stood up.<br/><br/>""No one is getting suspended Dean. But Seth has a point about discipline overall. No one can be above the rules. Not even you.""<br/><br/>Jeff seemed pained to be speaking the words.<br/><br/>""We will put a warning in Deans file and move on. Dean, next time you want time off, phone home dude. That's pretty standard, right?""<br/><br/>Dean nodded silently just wanting this to be over. He had worked for Jeff from the first day he started the business. He had never been disciplined before.<br/><br/>The meeting continued but Dean just sat there simmering.<br/><br/>When it was over Jeff stopped by Deans office. Stepping around the cardboard cut out.<br/><br/>""Did Chunk offer you a job buddy?""<br/><br/>""How do you know I saw Chunk?""<br/><br/>""Who else would ask for you specifically and then issue you a passport to get in and out of Australia with?""<br/><br/>""Yeah he offered me a job. Too many strings attached though. You know I'm not a big fan of all that.""<br/><br/>""Well I hope you will let me make a counter offer if he catches your eye. Maybe a VP title? Engineering? Development? Research? Robotics? You know you can pick your title.""<br/><br/>""Thanks Jeff, I will keep that offer in mind. Don't worry Jeff. If I leave it will be for academia. Not the competition. All your secrets are safe.""<br/><br/>""I know I'm safe Dean. Just trying to figure out how to replace you.<br/><br/>Let's do drinks and write your discipline letter.""<br/><br/>""Yeah it's been too long Jeff. Six good?""<br/><br/>The men parted. Dean a little more relaxed. He knew Jeff had a company to run.<br/><br/>Dean went down to the electronic lab which was on another floor in the building where their offices were. Several colleagues were waiting for him. Technicians, Engineers, code writers, and two interns. One of the interns was Billy and he came over and shook Deans hand.<br/><br/>""Welcome back Dean, good to see you.""<br/><br/>""Good to be back Billy, glad you are here.""<br/><br/>Billy was the best intern his firm had ever had. Bright, respectful, eager, common sense. Dean knew Billy was going to make a great Engineer and he hoped Jeff hired him when he graduated.<br/><br/>Billy led him to the big table in the middle.<br/><br/>""I got two each of about ten different remote control cars and trucks. Also, my cousin is an Army Ranger. I talked to him for about three hours last night. I have outlined some of his suggestions in a power point presentation.""<br/><br/>Dean stopped in his tracks. ""You ALREADY did some field research?""<br/><br/>Dean turned to the rest of the team. ""Anybody else do any field research? anybody do anything besides carry in a pile of batteries?""<br/><br/>The team was quiet.<br/><br/>""How come the intern is the smartest guy in the room? Maybe I will just put him in charge and go to lunch?""<br/><br/>He patted Billy on the back.<br/><br/>""Well done as always. We are going to start with your power point and move on from there.""<br/><br/>He turned back to the team.<br/><br/>""Come on people, this project SAVES LIVES. Show some enthusiasm.""<br/><br/>Dean was glad when the day was over. He was looking forward to drinks with Jeff.<br/><br/>When he got to the lobby a reporter and camera were waiting for him.<br/><br/>""Dean! Dean Hart. Welcome back to the US. Do you mind if I ask you a few questions?""<br/><br/>""Huh? Me? I'm on my way to an appointment, sorry.""<br/><br/>Dean kept walking.<br/><br/>""Where were you before Australia? Who arranged your pardon? When will the sex tape be released?""<br/><br/>The last question stopped him in his tracks.<br/><br/>""There is NO sex tape.""<br/><br/><br/>Dean arrived at the club and sat at the bar with Jeff. He had already written a generic attendance policy violation letter.<br/><br/>Dean signed both copies and they were done with the unpleasant business.<br/><br/>They clanked their glasses together and laughed.<br/><br/>""Seth has really turned into a douche bag since you made him a VP. I've been on sales trips with him. He's no angel. Just no photographers when he was cutting up. I didn't appreciate his OUTRAGEOUS comment. I danced with and kissed a beautiful woman. Not really outrageous.""<br/><br/>Jeff nodded. ""As you well know he wasn't my first choice, and I saw the video of you and Savanna. You were INHALING her Dean. NOT that anyone blames you. You should watch the video before you criticize anyone for being offended by it. You and she are obviously inebriated. Your hands are in places that they should only be when you are inprivate. All I could think was GET A ROOM, when I saw it. Dean, I am your boss, but we are still friends, right?""<br/><br/>""Jeff, absolutely. We will always be friends. I have never regretted coming to work for you. You give me a lot of latitude. WE have done a lot of great things.""<br/><br/>""So take some friendly advice. Your life has changed. For the better. But with some challenges attached. You are still Dean Hart. Brilliant engineer, overall nice guy. But you have a famous girlfriend. That interferes with your desire for personal privacy. The lack of privacy won't change but you can manage it better than you have been. Do the math Dean. Set up one of your famous spreadsheets and weigh things out. Less personal privacy verses snuggling up next to Savanna on a regular basis. To me, it's an easy choice. But I am not you. You got issues that I can't speak to.""<br/><br/>Two women walked by. Stopped to look at Dean. They whispered to each other.<br/><br/>""Fan club?""<br/><br/>Dean shook his head. ""Just what I need.""<br/><br/>Dean ordered another drink.<br/><br/>""Jeff you have to do something about Billy. He practically had your project done before I walked into the lab this morning. Field research. Goals. Priorities. He really deserves the bulk of the credit.""<br/><br/>""What can I do for him. He is only going to be a junior. Still three years out from his Masters.""<br/><br/>""Hire him part time. Pull some strings get him to go to school local. His parents are paying his tuition, get him to sign an employment agreement in exchange for helping them out. Have I ever raved about another intern before Jeff?""<br/><br/>Jeff held up his hands. ""Ok Dean, I will see what I can do for the kid. EVERYONE raves about him.""<br/><br/>Dean was satisfied that Jeff would follow through on his promise.<br/><br/>They chatted, drank and laughed for a few hours. Then decided to head out.<br/>As Dean left several people took pictures of him with their phones.<br/>"
12515,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2011, 17:26:30",KCourtney,"Savanna woke up the next morning, not wanting to get out of the bed. She had packed her schedule full to keep herself as busy as possible. She rushed through the routine of getting ready. She sent out a quick email to Dean before leaving the house.<br/><br/>'Dean,<br/><br/>I hope your trip home was safe. I was hoping to hear from you, but I am sure work kept you busy. I miss you. I am on my way to dance lessons. I didn't have a chance to tell you about the meeting I had with the movie execs. I will tell you this weekend. Well I am off to the dance studio. Love you.<br/><br/>Savanna'<br/><br/>It was not much. But she had worried herself sick over him last night. She didn't add in the email that she knew he was ok, she had seen the reporter hounding him in the lobby of his work. She also knew he was probably not too happy about being persued at work.<br/><br/>Savanna arrived at the dance studio at the same time her costar did. ""Hey Ryan. Are you ready for this? I have never done a movie before so I was surprised when the script too such a dramatic change. Does that happen alot?""<br/><br/>Ryan greeted her with one of the fake Hollywood hugs. ""It can. And the new script is actually much better."" They walked into the dance studio together.<br/><br/>The instructor greeted them with a huge smile on his face. She wasn't sure it if was his tight pink shirt or the purple scarf around the instructors neck, but she was glad that his ogling eyes were on Ryan and not her.<br/><br/>Savanna still wasn't sure why they had to take dance lessons. There was only one scene in the new script that her and Ryan would be dancing. Though she had to admit it was going to be a very fun scene to play out. They were going to be arguing as they danced together. It was going to end with him tripping and landing in a big bowl of punch.<br/><br/>Her and Ryan worked very well together. She was a natural, or at least that is what the instructor told her. Ryan was in great shape, but they were both tired and sweaty when they walked back out. They chatted for a few minutes before leaving the studio separately.<br/><br/>After the dance class, Savanna had a meeting with a charity organization that was wanting her to be a spokesperson. She had told her agent that she would not agree until she knew more about the organization. The meeting had not went well. They had decided to pull out. They were trying to make teenagers aware of the dangers of drugs and alcohol. She had to sit there as they told her that her recent actions would make her look like a hypocrit. She agreed. But she wouldn't change a thing she did. She had simply enjoyed the company of her boyfriend.<br/><br/>She had a few more stops that she made before finally coming home. She could not deny that she wanted to check her email. She hadn't recieved a phone call from Dean again that day. She was beginning to feel like something might be wrong.<br/><br/>Beth called her as she was pulling into the garage.<br/><br/>""Hey Beth, what's up?""<br/><br/>""You need to go to TMZ's website. You also might want to call Dean and explain that those people are idiots before he sees the pictures."" Beth's voice had a hint of irritation.<br/><br/>""What pictures could they possibly have now?"" Savanna asked out loud, not really expecting Beth to respond. ""I will check it out, thanks for the heads up.""<br/><br/>Savanna walked through her house, it seemed so lonely without Dean. She went straight to her laptop. Her plans of checking her email first had been changed. She had to see the pictures that had Beth all worked up.<br/><br/>""Dammit."" She said as she seen pictures of her and Ryan Reynolds outside of the dance studio. Of course they had a perfect shot of the hug they had shared. Savanna knew it was innocent, but she could see how more could be taken from it. There was more of them talking. She sighed. She really hated these idiots. Someone should follow them around and try to make them miserable.<br/><br/>She stood up from the computer and walked into the kitchen. She opened a bottle of wine. She filled the glass and began drinking it. It was more than likely too late to call Dean. And he still hadn't called her. She sipped the wine. She finished the glass and went to bed. She would deal with it tomorrow. She was too exhausted to do anything tonight."
12516,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2011, 19:49:03",bigdean777,"The first day back had been kind of overwhelming for Dean.  Hounded at the Miami airport.  Pursued in the lobby at work.  Observed and photographed. at the club with Jeff.<br/><br/>When he finally got home that night exhaustion over took him and he fell asleep on the couch, curled up with Duke.  Then he over slept because his alarm was in his bedroom.<br/><br/>Thankfully it was a work from home day, though he had missed a few early scheduled calls.  He dashed into his office, still in the clothes he had worn on the plane yesterday and opened his electronic schedule on his computer. quickly calculating when he could make up the ones he had missed.<br/><br/>He launched into his first tech support call as he worked through his emails.  Thankfully he could multi task with the best of them. He made calls and typed emails.<br/><br/>As he worked through his inbox he cursed when he saw the message from Savanna.  He had wanted to call her from the office, but the day had gone to hell early.  How could he forget to call her?<br/><br/>He would call her as soon as he got caught up with all his calls.<br/><br/>He was so far behind it was not even funny he worked deep into the night doing his support calls and answering questions from potential customers.<br/><br/>When he finished he knew it was too late to call her.  She had a life, things to do, he would not interrupt her sleep because he had been a moron.<br/><br/><br/>He awoke the next morning.  He had a couple of texts on his phone from some co-workers asking about Ryan Reynolds.  While Dean was not sure exactly what they were talking about, he had an idea where to start.<br/><br/>A quick buzz through TMZ.com led him to some pics of Savanna and Ryan Reynolds.  They were in some work out clothes.  There was a dance studio in the background.  It did not take him long to figure out their angle.  He knew this Ryan guy was a big deal with the ladies.  He knew he had a reputation.  While he was not exactly deliriously happy to see the pictures, he knew Savanna most of all and it was just a nuisance.<br/><br/>He sent her a text. ""Save a dance for me.  Sorry I no call crazy here.  Call me when your dance card opens.""<br/><br/>He walked Duke and headed to his home office to deal with his real life.<br/><br/>"
12517,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"10-09-2011, 21:15:13",KCourtney,"Savanna had an appointment to go to the local Children's Hospital. When they had called her agent asking if she would be willing to volunteer, she had said yes instantly. She always liked the idea of putting on smile on the kid's faces. She had woke up early and dressed in a classic skirt suit. She looked perfect. The white outfit really brought out her flawless tan skin. As she looked herself over she knew she looked famous. Even though most of the kids might not know who she is, they would believe she was a famous supermodel.<br/><br/>Her expensive heels clicked on the tile floor of the hospital. She had already visited with the children in the burn unit. It broke her heart to see some of the patients. Though the biggest majority of them were all in the healing process, she knew they had went through so much pain to be so little. The next floor was going to be even worse. It was the cancer ward. She walked into the large room. The nurses had brought down all the children that were well enough to come. Savanna greeted each child and their parents. Everyone sat down in a circle. Savanna smiled, the kids were so couragous. They were battling a life threatening illness, but there was not one bit of sadness on their faces. She could only hope to be that brave if it were ever her.<br/><br/>""I am so glad that you guys wanted me to come! I picked out three stories. Would you guys like to help me pick out the book?"" They all rang out in unisom, ""YEAH!"" Savanna opened her leather bag and took out 3 different books. She held them up on at a time. She did in fact let them choose which book she read. But in the end she read all three. She then spent time with them.<br/><br/>Savanna felt good after leaving the hospital. Some photos had been taken to send to various magazines, like People. She could really use the good press right now. Once in her car she turned on her phone. She had turned it off while she was inside the hospital. Her heart soared when she seen a text message from Dean.<br/><br/>She smiled as she sent him a response. ""You can have all the dances you want. I will even let you step on my toes."""
12518,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"11-09-2011, 00:33:13",bigdean777,"He grinned like a little boy when he got her text.  He hoped she would call him soon.<br/><br/>He spent a few minutes on his computer.  When he had spoken to Jeff he said he should see what was shown to understand what people saw.<br/><br/>TMZ had become a library of information about Savanna and him.  It was unbelievable how many people had filmed them in she short amount of time they had known each other.<br/><br/>He had to agree, a little, that the video outside the club in Australia was not an award winning performance on his part  But he refused to regret it.  It  had been a long time since he had fun like that.  Savanna was classy and mature.  It was not like they were out doing that every night.<br/><br/><br/>He was NOT going to let TMZ or anyone else drive a wedge between them.<br/><br/>When he got a break in his work calls he phoned Sharon to verify their plans for the approaching weekend.  She teased him about being chased through the Miami airport and then let him speak to Ashley for a few minutes.<br/><br/>He couldn't wait to spend a couple days in Upstate New York with Savanna.  It was off the beaten path, maybe they could have a little peace."
12519,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2011, 23:39:56",KCourtney,"Savanna had just landed in Paris. It was always one of her favorite places to go. Actually almost every where she had been in Europe, she enjoyed. She could not help but to think of how fun it would be to bring Dan and spend a couple of months just travelling through Europe. She had always wanted to ride one of the gondolas under the moon, which snuggling close to someone she cared for. It was always seemed so romantic. She sighed though, she knew it would be almost impossible to get Dean for that amount of time. He loved his work and his boss doesn't seem to be the type that wanted to give him up.<br/><br/>She worked in Paris for a few hours, then she got back on a plane. She flew back to LAX, still day dreamming of Dan. She sent him a picture of her by the Eiffel Tower when she got home through her email. She titled it. She really missed him. Nothing, not even shopping seemed to fill the void."
12520,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"23-09-2011, 23:46:41",bigdean777,"Dean tried to keep his mind occupied, focusing only on Friday.  He had seen a report on E! News about her visit to the hospital.  He was glad she went.  Not that he thought she needed it, but a little reputation repair would probably wouldn't hurt.  Plus he knew her visit was genuine.  She did not go to be seen but to see and help.  She was amazing.  EVERYTHING about her.  Not just the way she looked.<br/><br/>He got the picture from Paris.  Wow she got around.  He traveled a lot but not like that.  Paris for a few hours?  What a life!  He sat down at his computer and photo shopped a picture of himself playing the guitar on the moon and sent it back to her.  ""Traveling too!"" was the caption.  Though he had no idea when she would get it or where.  To cheer himself up he looked at his travel plans.<br/>"
12521,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2011, 01:57:46",KCourtney,"Savanna spent the next morning packing for their weekend trip. She was glad that she was going somewhere that she would not have to worry about media attention. She packed light. She didn't want to live up to the supermodel reputation. In fact, she was really nervous about this trip. She had really liked Sharon and Dan. She hoped that all the negative things being said wouldn't change their mind on her.<br/><br/>She left a little early and went to shop. She was hoping to find something for Sharon and Dan while she was out. She had already picked up a doll for Ashely in Paris. She had also gotten Dean a surpise too. But it was going to be worn on her body.<br/><br/>She went to dance class and then met with the director. She met with the costume designer and they had lunch. Savanna went back to the designer's studio and was measured. It was a long day. She had met with Beth for dinner before driving home alone. She sent Dean an email back replying that she hoped he had a good tip to the moon. And asked if he would bring it back for her.<br/>"
12522,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2011, 02:01:40",bigdean777,"Texting would have to do.  When he could talk, she was busy.  When she could talk, he was in a meeting.  It was a frustrating way to run a romance.  But absence did make the heart grow fonder.  That's what they said.  Fonder and hornier.  He couldn't wait to feel her in his arms.  Though the next time that happened they would be at his brothers old farm house.  Thin walls, squeaky beds.  ""Why are you hurting Savanna Uncle Dean?""  He shook those thoughts out of his head.<br/><br/>He was glad that tomorrow was the day.  He had already cleared with his boss Jeff his noon departure.  He would arrive a little before Savanna if all went smoothly.  He was glad that Albany was a place he could fly into non stop.  When he first moved back to Florida the flights always included a stop somewhere.  JFK, Lagaurdia, Newark, Logan.  This was much better.<br/>"
12523,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2011, 02:03:28",KCourtney,"Savanna woke up late. She scrambled out of bed. She could have sworn that the alarm didn't go off. But when she seen that the alarm clock had been knocked onto the floor, she was able to put two and two together. She rushed through her shower. She applied light makeup. She threw on a pair of comfy jeans and an over sized white sweater. She paired it all with brown boots. She grabbed the gifts and her luggage and hussled down to the black car that was waiting to take her to the airport. She didn't want to wake Beth up early, so she had just arranged a pick up.<br/><br/>She walked through the airport, that was buzzing with the early crowd. The cameras seemed to be waiting for someone. And her big glasses did nothing to help hide her. ""Savannna!"" They shouted in unison. ""Is it true you left Dean heart broken for Ryan?!? Savanna!""<br/><br/>She ignored them on her strolled. It still didn't stop them from hurling questions at her. Or snapping pictures of her.<br/><br/>She sat down on the plane, relieved to be away from all the nonsense. She sighed when a man sat down beside of her. ""Oh wow, you are Savanna Wood. I'm Jeff Davis. It is so nice to meet you."" Savanna smiled at the man, praying he was not planning on sitting beside of her the whole time. ""Hello.""<br/><br/>The man did indeed sit down beside of her. ""This is going to be the best flight of my life. I never thought I would be sitting beside a super model.""<br/><br/>Savanna sighed inwardly. ""It is nice to meet you."" Savanna opened the paperback novel she had brought with her. She looked out the window, hoping the guy would get the hint. He spoke a little longer and she would just mumble a reply. Finally he got the hint and canned it. She was glad. Because she didn't want to talk to him. She wanted Dean. She missed him so much. She had been looking forward to this weekend for a long time.<br/>"
12524,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2011, 02:05:06",bigdean777,"Dean sat at the bar in the Albany International Airport.  He had arrived about an hour before Savanna. Plenty of time for a quick drink before she arrived.  It had only been a few days since he had seen Savanna.  He was glad to be getting together with her.  He felt there was a lot unsaid from his visit to the West Coast.  It had been a great time, AND a horrible nightmare.  It would have been a legal nightmare for him had he still been on probation.  As much as he had been unhappy to see Chunk, it was the difference between him being here or the county jail.  Crap he hated owing him a favor.<br/>He had texted his brother and let him know his status.<br/><br/>Eventually he looked at a flight status screen and he knew that Savanna's plane was at the gate.  He moved around towards the door he knew she woul emerge from and stood waiting for her.  When he finally saw her he grinned and moved towards her.  He hugged her tightly.<br/><br/>""Oh I missed you baby.  So good to see you again.""<br/><br/>They hugged and kissed and Dean helped her pick up her luggage.<br/><br/>They moved out to the car he had rented and pushed all the luggage in the trunk.  It was a Silver Cadillac CTS.<br/><br/>As they pulled away from the airport Dean began to speak.<br/><br/>""So now is the best time for me to warn you.  My brother is an environmental biologist.  But not to worry, no snakes or lizards.  He is mainly small fish, grasses and bugs.  So if he invites you to see his lab, that is what you can expect.  He is doing research on cleaning up the Hudson river using natural means.  It is a pretty big deal and it is one of the largest research projects at the University.""<br/><br/>"
12525,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2011, 02:16:13",KCourtney,"She was so happy to see him. Her lightly tinted lips had not stopped smiling since she seen him waiting on her at the airport. She had briefly told him about the annoying guy that had been sitting beside her. She hand her fingers intertwined with his as they held hands. The Cadillac drove smoothly.<br/><br/>""Well, I will admit I am glad that there will be no snakes."" She winked at him. ""There is only one snake that I will ever be interested in."" She glanced down at his crotch. ""And I have miss the anaconda.""<br/><br/>""I can't wait to see everyone again. But I have to ask, do they think horrible things because of all the negative media?""<br/>"
12526,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"24-09-2011, 02:29:21",bigdean777,"Dean laughed.  ""Oh you have no idea.  I am sure they blame me for corrupting you or something.  One thing you will come to realize, EVERYTHING is my fault.  Trust me everyone likes you Savanna.  They understand how the media machine works.  I mean they WILL tease us about it but they like you.  They ask about you when I talk to them, Sharon has BEGGED me not to blow it with you.""<br/><br/>He loved when she talked dirty to him.  All this anaconda talk had him squirming in the car seat.  He giggled softly.  ""Well the anaconda has missed you as well.""<br/><br/>They drove for about half an hour and finally drove onto a small dirt road and Dean pulled up next to a Camry and a minivan. A small farmhouse sat before them. Lights on in several rooms. A small barn stood a few hundred feet away. They could see Dan and Ashley walking a small horse into the barn.<br/><br/>Ashley turned when she heard the car pull up.<br/><br/>""Uncle Dean!"" she screeched and ran towards them.<br/><br/>""Come and see my pony! Come and see my pony!""<br/><br/>""You got a PONY? How come I do not know about this?""<br/><br/>""He just got here, isn't he cute?""<br/><br/>""He is beautiful Ashley. Congratulations.""<br/><br/>The four of them entered the barn and looked around. Ashley showed them her new pony.<br/><br/>Ashley walked up to Savanna.<br/><br/>""You came to visit too? That makes me happy!""<br/><br/>After a few minutes in the barn they moved towards the house. As they walked, Dean whispered into Savanna's ear.<br/><br/>""Would you like a pony someday little girl?""<br/><br/>They gathered their luggage from the rental and carried them into the house and they settled in the cozy living room.<br/><br/>Sharon emerged from the kitchen with a plate of cheese and crackers. Putting it down on the coffee table in the living room before hugging them both.<br/><br/>They sat in the living room for a while and chatted and caught up.<br/>"
12527,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 21:31:22",KCourtney,"Savanna had laughed at his pony comment. She didn't mention how she had always wanted to ride a horse. She had just admired Ashley's new pony. She did not know much about horses. But it was a very pretty pony. She could not wait to show Ashley what she had brought her. She hoped Ashley liked the doll. She would wait until later.<br/><br/>Savanna didn't want to show too much affection in front of his family. But she couldn't help but to sit close to him. She had missed him so much.<br/><br/>Sharon was so warm and inviting. She made Savanna feel right at home. The cheese and crackers were a perfect touch. She had to admit, it was a good snack. Plus she felt drained from the flight anyways.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12528,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 21:38:32",bigdean777,"He snuggled close to her on the couch.  He enjoyed being close to her.  He hoped that Dan and Sharon's warm welcome put her at ease.  They knew what was real and what was fake on TV and they knew Savanna was real.  It was good to sit and have a beer with his brother.  These day that just did not happen often enough.<br/><br/>""Listen you are killing me here, start the humiliation already, I know that is why you invited us here.""<br/><br/>Sharon picked up the remote. ""I thought you would never ask! I have had it all put on DVD so everyone can have a copy.""<br/><br/>Dean groaned. ""Don't you have anything better to do?""<br/><br/>Sharon ignored him and pushed play.<br/><br/>""These are the early days. Middle School. High School. Even earlier. Some reunion pics.""<br/><br/>A stream of pictures and short videos followed. One was of Dean sitting on a couch with his first guitar.<br/><br/>Pictures alternated between Dan and Dean. Dean just sat their silently.<br/><br/>""This is his first public performance. He is 12. Middle School. A school talent show. Which he of course won, hands down.""<br/><br/>A video switched on, Dean, guitar in hand playing ""Born to Run"" on a stage at his school.<br/><br/>""These are the pictures from the first time they played TOGETHER in High School. Dan had already played a couple times the year before. They were just supposed to play one song. But they just blew the crowd away with a 38 Special Song and the kids are screaming for them to play another song. So the music teacher, Miss Burnett asks Dean if they know another song. Dean just gives off this little boyish laugh and he tells the teacher they could play all day. Now she already knows Dan and asks him if thats true. So Dan leans forward, lowers his big sunglasses and goes ""Ahh Yaaaa"", pushes his shades back on and leans back. About 100 girls in the audience sighed and giggled. Sunglasses inside, HE is so DREAMY. Fifteen years old and he has a stage persona already. So Dean asks her what she wants to hear and she thinks for a second and asks for Bon Jovi. She had Bon Jovi groupie written all over her. They had just released an album and they had been rehearsing the new songs for a while. So Dean chooses I'll be there for you. Unfortunatelynobody knew that Miss Burnett had just been dumped by herfiancéeand she starts to cry and leaves the auditorium. Just one of many on a long line of women reduced to tears by Dean and his singing. Another teacher requested a song, then another and it was a big deal. Everyone was talking about them, especially the boy with the big sunglasses on inside.""<br/><br/>Dean jumped in. ""So she went on the offensive and started putting notes in Dan's locker. Her and a dozen other girls. Though Dan never told me what was in your note that got you the job.""<br/><br/>""And he had better not ever, either.""<br/><br/>Dan broke in. ""We had spent the ENTIRE summer in the garage. Our parents used to chase us out of the garage. Our dad would throw the breaker andturnoff the electricity to chase us off.""<br/><br/>The video went on through high school. There were shots of them playing at dances and proms. Then college with some fliers they used to hand out to drum up business.<br/><br/>""Now this is a video they used to hand out, towards the end to perspective wedding customers. They really did a lot of these the last two years.""<br/><br/>The video was professionally produced. Panning through shots of weddings they had done previously.<br/>Then a video sequence of Dan playing guitar. Doing back up vocals and playing keyboards.<br/><br/><br/>Then Dean came on the screen. Snips of him singing some songs. Some slow wedding songs, some rock songs.<br/><br/>Dean shifted uncomfortably in his seat. He knew the sequence of the video all too well.<br/><br/>""I assume the booze is still in the kitchen? Can I bring anyone anything?""<br/><br/>He rose up off the couch, not really waiting for anyone to reply. The next sequence was a pretty brunette with big blue eyes, big 80's style hair singing a Blondie song.<br/><br/>Sharon frowned and leaned towards Savanna. ""Deans ex, Lori. This is how they met.""<br/><br/>The next scene was she and Dean, doing a rendition of Bruce Springsteens ""Two Hearts"", that they had written, the chemistry between them obvious as they stood on stage together singing.<br/><br/>""At some point they started booking some really big, ritzy weddings and DAN....."" she elbowed him ""thought it would be a good idea to add a female singer to expand their repertoire of music.<br/><br/>So they advertised on all the surrounding campuses and held tryouts. Dean, Dan, myself and their drummer weeded our way through about 30 girls. It was basically American idol WAY before there was an American Idol. All kinds of girls showed up and we all voted. I hate to say it, but she was the best candidate. She could sing. She was hot. She could whip up some big 80's hair when she needed. She could be Pat Benetar one minute. Susanna Hoffs the next. Unfortunately she spent the most time as Yoko Ono.""<br/><br/>She and Dean hit it off pretty instantaneously. He was just hooked, hard. By the end of her first gig, they were an item. By the end of her second gig, she was trying to run the show.<br/><br/>By the end of her third gig, everyone, but Dean, wanted to fire her. But it was too late, she had dug in.""<br/><br/>Dean walked back in the room. By then, Sharon had fast forwarded through the Lori era.<br/><br/>Dean handed Savanna a glass. ""I hope rum and diet coke is ok.""<br/><br/>He plopped down on the couch next to Savanna. ""Did I miss anything good?"" he asked sarcastically.<br/><br/>Sharon ignored his tone. ""Nope but you are just in time for the blooper reel."" She grinned evilly.<br/>"
12529,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 21:59:24",KCourtney,"Savanna stared at the screen. She loved seeing the boys in their younger days. But when it came to Lori, Savanna could feel her blood pressure rise. And she didn't even know the woman. She didn't want to either. She hated the fact that she had damaged so much of Dean's life. She listened to Sharon give her the run down on Lori. She knew it made Dean uncomfortable. And though it had the same effect on her, she needed to know the details. She could see why Dean had fallen for the girl. She had been pretty enough, and her voice was good for a karokee singer. But her voice was nothing compared to Dean's. Dean just had a good stage presense.<br/><br/>She took the coke and rum from Dean. She was thankful for the hard drink. She sipped it. ""Sounds like you are just in time!"" She sat her drink down on the coaster. As she watched the next part of the dvd come to life.<br/>"
12530,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 22:01:14",bigdean777,"Dean took up his seat next to Savanna.  Glad he had stepped out of the room for a few minutes.  He sipped his drink and put his arm around Savanna.<br/><br/>""Oh good me falling down and suffering brain damage.  Thank you so much Sharon.""  He rolled his eyes at his sister-in-law.<br/><br/><br/>There were scenes of Dean and Dan falling off the stage, bumping into each other. Dropping their guitars. Dean swearing on an open mic. Dan's pants falling off during a number.<br/><br/>The last scene was Dean being led out of a wedding hall in handcuffs.<br/><br/>""I have literally BEGGED you to destroy that stuff, come on."" Dean groaned, his head rolling back.<br/><br/><br/>Dan piped up. ""Well maybe if you could have kept your hands off the deans underage daughter.""<br/><br/>Dean looked at Savanna horrified. Then at Dan. ""PLEASE tell the story correctly? PLEASE? Oh gosh forget it.""<br/><br/>He turned to Savanna. ""It was an unfortunate string of horrible mistakes and misinterpretations. I did not put a finger on that girl.""<br/><br/>Sharon interrupted. ""Well maybe ONE finger.""<br/><br/>Dan roared, almost falling off his chair.<br/><br/>Sharon lifted her hands. ""I will tell the story so Mr Innocent doesn't leave out any details.""<br/><br/>She turned to Savanna.<br/><br/>""So Dan and Dean finally get this really big, important, CLASSY gig. It is the President of SUNY Albanys daughter getting married. Big time society event. She had been to some wedding that they had performed at and demanded they be hired. Lot's of VIPs, politicians. Professors and departments heads from colleges all over upstate New York. FIVE hundred people. They hold it right on the SUNY Albany campus. One of the social events of the season. So the guys have to get new Tuxes. But there is a lot of money here and maybe some more big gigs so no big deal. There is just one problem. The bride had a 15 year old sister who was in the wedding party. Now this girl was by no means innocent. She had been making herself available to college age boys all semester and had quite the reputation.""<br/><br/>Sharon looked to see that her daughter was in the next room and made a gesture with her hands near her breasts, signifying large breasts.<br/><br/>""Nor did she look 15. Everyone knew she was a slut, except for one person, her father, the president of Dan's school. So before the wedding he goes around to all the college age guys in attendance to stay away from her. Reminding them how old she was and that there would be BIG trouble if any of them crossed the line.<br/><br/>So of course she was a bridesmaid. She was all dressed up and looking about 22.<br/><br/>Things go smoothly. The reception is going on Dan and Dean are a big hit. Behaving themselves. Playing flawlessly. Their big break is going PERFECTLY.<br/><br/>Till they go on break. Dan goes for food and Dean heads to the bathroom. On his way back he walks by the ladies room and a girl flags him down. It's the little slut and she has broken the zipper on her brides maids dress. She asks Dean for his help.<br/><br/>So of course Dudley Dooright here can't just pass up a damsel in distress. Even if she is 15 and now partially undressed.<br/><br/>So in the course of trying to fix the zipper, he rips the dress and pinches the girl on her side, where the dress was supposed to zip up.<br/><br/>So, who do you think was walking by the ladies room? Yup, her father. He hears her yelp when Dean pinches her with the broken zipper and he rushes into the ladies room. There stands Dean, 22 years old. His 15 year old daughter, topless except for a skimpy bra because the dress was strapless and she let it fall when Dean pinched her. AND she is bleeding from the zipper. So Dean just runs out, assuming the girl will explain the mishap and everything will be alright. But the girl is HYSTERICAL crying, because her dress is ripped and her night of teasing college boys is ruined. Of course her father assumed she was crying because Dean had attacked her in the ladies room. So he picks up a phone and has Campus Security sent to the hall.<br/><br/>Right in the middle of the first number after their break, two Security Guards show up, cuff Dean and march him out of the hall in front of 500 people! Of course Dean is shocked and doesn't say a word in his defense.""<br/><br/>By this time Dan is in his chair laughing so hard he is not making any sound at all. but tries to speak.<br/><br/>""By this time.......the father has coaxed the girl back into the hall. Her eyes are all red, make up running, she is holding up her dress. So everyone can only draw one conclusion. Dean TOTALLY lives up to the band member stereotype by molesting an underage girl at the reception.""<br/><br/>He composes himself a little and continues.<br/><br/>""So there I am, up on stage. Me and the drummer. I sing a little, but not that good, so I just play some dance music on the guitar, not really sure what to do.<br/>The campus police bring him to their office to wait for Albany PD to pick him up.<br/><br/>In the mean time, over an hour later the girl finally convinces her father that Dean had not done all these terrible deeds so he calls security and has Dean escorted back to the hall and expects him to finish the reception. And to his credit, because the show must go on and all that, he gets up, tells a few jokes and gets on with the show.""<br/><br/>Dean butts in. ""May I wrap it up here?""<br/><br/>He sits up in his seat.<br/><br/>""So about 5 songs into the set I look out into the audience and I see the mother of the bride, and I know she is a high school math teacher, so I decide to have some fun. I walk up to the mic and announce that I want to dedicate a song to the mother of the bride, no hard feelings, all that. Everyone claps. So I launch into Van Halen's ""Hot For Teacher"" and I jump down off the stage and I just lay it on her thick. I got my hips going and I am grinding all around her. Mr. Hot shot university president could only sit there and stew through the whole thing.""<br/><br/>Dean downed his drink and stood up. ""So that is the history of the band. The End.""<br/><br/>""No no. You know there is more."" Sharon got up and pushed him in his seat. ""The University President felt so bad about the whole thing that Dan finished his Masters for nothing and he called the president of Rensselaer and Dean finished his Master for nothing. Then we had enough money to get an off campus apartment.""<br/><br/>Dean stood up. ""But THOSE stories are for another time. RIGHT?"" he glared at his gabby sister in law.<br/><br/>""You know there are no secrets Dean.""<br/><br/>""Oh I am ALL too aware of that fact.""<br/><br/>Sharon fast forwarded through the DVD a bit.<br/>"
12531,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 22:05:17",KCourtney,"Savanna had to admit; she wasn't excited about seeing Dean and Lori together. It was clear that at some point in time they had shared some form of chemistry. Savanna felt that ping of jealously. She wanted to be the one he looked at with the sparkle in his eyes. She wanted to be his everything. Because in such a short amount of time, He had became her everything. She missed him when he wasn't around. Things that she normally enjoyed alone just isn't the same. She knew she was in love with him. It was scary ground for her.<br/><br/>She knew she needed to know Dean's history. But he was uncomfortable with it. She smile sweetly at him, hoping he would calm down a bit and join her back on the sofa. ""So Dean, since you and Dan are together, are you two planning on showing a girl how to rock the house?""<br/>"
12532,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 22:13:40",bigdean777,"As Sharon took a brief break from the streaming humiliation, Dean took a moment to look at Savanna.  She was right next to him.  He turned and looked into her eyes.  They were beautiful and they were stressed.  She was getting his whole history in a concentrated dose.  Before it was all on DVD, t would have taken several nights over several visits to get this much out.  He squeezed her shoulder and leaned his head against hers.  Giving her a quick wink.<br/><br/>""Oh I am sure we could do a little jam or something at some point this weekend.""  Dan has a guitar or two he could lend me.""<br/><br/>Sharon spoke up.  ""Hey, just one more little but and I will be done.  Let me show the last part.  It's the carrier dome!""<br/><br/>Dean nodded.  ""Well that was a big deal.  Go ahead, but skim through it.""<br/><br/><br/>""Now THIS is the boys at their peak. The pinnacle of their success as a band. Syracuse Carrier Dome. Battle of the Bands. The only year they ever held it. Thirty thousand drunken college age kids. One hundred local bands from all around the North East. Cash prizes, recording contracts. Music producers. Rock star judges. A hideous phallic looking trophy that is STILL in my bedroom.<br/><br/>Unfortunately Dean's rendition of Welcome to the Jungle set off a riot at the end of the concert and they never held it again.""<br/><br/>""Oh crap, is there ANYTHING that is not my fault? Dean molested a brides maid, Dean set off riots in Syracuse. Did I cause 9/11 too Sharon?""<br/><br/>She eyed him carefully, ""You WERE in Manhattan that morning, right?""<br/><br/>Dean groaned and changed the subject.<br/><br/>He turned to Savanna. ""There was no control over the beer at this event. They had college students running the beer concessions. Nobody got carded, nobody got cut off. It was a disaster. There would have been a riot afterwards if I had finished with a hymn.""<br/><br/>He stood up. ""We were truly rock stars that night. Drunken fights, girls with their tops off."" Dean gave Dan a fist bump. Then put his arms in the air. ""Kings of the world!....................Until they started setting cars on fire.""<br/><br/>Sharon zipped through some highlights of the battle of the bands, before finally ending the trip down memory lane.<br/><br/>""So what kind of grown up activities do you have planned for us this weekend?"" Dean asked his brother.<br/><br/>""Oh well I was thinking we could go to my lab. in the morning. We have really expanded since your last visit. The EPA gave us a significant grant. Savanna, obviously you are invited to join us.""<br/><br/>""That sounds like a good idea. Then maybe I could take Savanna for a drive around and we could take you guys out to dinner or something.""<br/><br/>Dan held up his hand. ""No need, big gig tomorrow night in town. Remember the place we played, called the Crest? It's called Electric Bank. Slightly older crowd but still some college kids. I think we got a keeper, new lead singer. She is a real hot ticket.""<br/><br/>Dean's eyes hit the floor. They had not been an official band in a long time, but it still pained him to think about his brother playing with anybody else.<br/><br/>He turned to Sharon. ""SHE?!? I thought female lead singers were forbidden. Not that I could blame you of course.""<br/><br/>""Oh she is ok. No worries. She is a lesbian, and she is a pleasure to deal with. Unlike others. Wait till you hear her. I think she is temporary though. I know she can do better than playing with the FISH master over there. She sounds great, you will approve Dean.""<br/><br/>""So can we get dinner at this place?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, but dinner is on us Dean.""<br/><br/>The four of them chatted themselves out over the next few hours. Sharon had a photo album that she insisted on breaking out so Dean and Dan retreated to the basement to shoot pool.<br/><br/>When Savanna and Sharon were alone Sharon whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""What are you going to sing at the reunion in the fall? Don't think for a minute Aunt Rosie will forget. If you need any help choosing a song, I can help you out. Do you want to make him cry, or do you on the stage? YOu just let me know. I can also arrange instruments or back up singers if you need them.""<br/><br/>She listened to make sure they were still in the basement.<br/><br/>Now let me show you my favorite Dean moment. He gets so embarrassed when I show this.""<br/><br/>Her thumb worked over the DVD controls. She fast forwarded to a scene of an obviously younger Dean sitting at a piano in a tux.<br/><br/>""This is our wedding. Through the whole planning process I just went on and on about how I wanted that Karen Carpenter song We've Only Just Begun sang at the reception. Of course Dean was the Best Man and he was also running the band for the reception. He put a lot into it. He had to find another guitar, because Dan was obviously busy that day. But every time I mentioned the song he just rolled his eyes telling me how corny and cliche it was. He was still dating Lori at the time and she was going to sing it. She had a beautiful voice and everyone was happy. My wedding day arrives and Lori has a terrible sinus infection, so she can't sing, didn't even come to the reception. So Dean knows I am crushed. It's the only thing between me and my perfect day. But he had just gone on and on about how glad he was to not have to sing it, I just couldn't ask him to do it.""<br/><br/>Sharon welled up a little bit.<br/><br/>So in the middle of the reception, he goes across the hall to another wedding going on and BORROWS a flute player and brings him into the hall.""<br/><br/>She pressed the play button.<br/><br/>Dean spoke into the mic on the piano.<br/><br/>""This is for my brand new sister in law. I've spent a lot of time trying to get rid of her, so I sort of owe her. She deserves anything she wants to make today perfect. I hope this is the last piece of that puzzle. Dan and Sharon please come out on the dance floor one more time please.""<br/><br/>Dean nodded back at the flute player and started to play the piano.<br/><br/>I had made it all the way through my wedding without crying. Vows, toasts, first dance, dancing with my dad. Not one smear to my make up. Then Deanreducesme to a sobbing heap with one gesture.""<br/><br/>The video swung from Dean and the flute player as Dan and Sharon moved on the dance floor. Tears streaming down her cheeks till the song was over.<br/><br/>""Don't tell him I showed you that one.""<br/><br/>They stayed up late chatting and catching up. When no one had anything else to say, the all went to bed. Dean carried their luggage to the guest bed room.<br/><br/>""That was a little overwhelming.  I am sorry that was so intense.  You know everyone has a past.  Mine is a tad messy.  If you have any questions about my relationship with Lori, never hesitate to ask.  I won't lie to you, we had good times, great times.  But the bad out weight them by so much.  It is no comparison.  She is NEVER going to rush back into my life and try to get me back.  Neither of us  wants that, I assure you.""<br/><br/>He took her hand and gave it a squeeze.<br/><br/>""I've never seen you with so much luggage!"""
12533,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 22:23:35",KCourtney,"She frowned at him. So much luggage? And here she had thought she had packed light. ""Oh! I forgot to give Sharon and Dan the gift I brought them. I also got Ashley a doll in Paris."" She sat the small bag on the floor and unzipped it. She took out the very pretty doll. ""What do you think?"" She held the doll up for Dean to see. She had also purchased various doll clothing so Ashley could change the outfits. After showing Dean the doll, Savanna pulled out the gift she had picked up for Sharon and Dan. It was a new HD camcorder. ""After seeing all the home movies, I am certain Sharon will love it. I thought of  it when I was out shopping. I know how proud she seems of the band. And everyone seemed to be taping the reception at the wedding. I really didn't know what else to get. Do you think it is ok?"" She passed the box with the camcorder in it to Dean as well.<br/><br/>Savanna stretched as she looked around the small room they would be staying in. It was so cozy. She wished it was a little smaller, because at this point, she wanted to be as close to Dean as she could be. ""Honestly, I do not doubt that you would be honest with me over Lori. But right now, I don't want to think about her. I want to think of you."""
12534,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"25-09-2011, 22:45:49",bigdean777,"He kissed her forehead.<br/><br/>""Usually you have none!""<br/><br/>He looked at the doll for Ashley.  ""Oh I know she will love that Savanna.  Then combine the fact that it is from you and from ANOTHER country.  You did great.  And an HD camera for Sharon and Dan.  You really pay attention.  I am sure that it is perfect.  Now they can record the rest of my life in HD.  Hopefully this chapter will be that much better.""<br/><br/>He spun the box around in his hands reading some of the specs.<br/><br/>""You are a great shopper.""<br/><br/>He put the box on the dresser.<br/><br/>""Well on the plus side, that was just about my whole history, unless she has my grade school report cards some where.  So SHE won't have to come up again.""<br/><br/>He stood up and took a deep breath.  Then started looking around the room.<br/><br/>""Hey did you forget ME?"""
12535,Is that who I think it is? (Dean & Kcourtney),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71637.0,"07-01-2012, 15:02:12",bigdean777,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: courier;""><strong>Have not heard from my writing partner in a really long time.  We had done some posts via email.  Going to post it all here in case anyone else was following this story along.  The may be, though I hope not, the last post of this thread.  Thanks to anyone who read along.</strong></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>She laughed, how could he possibly think that she would ever forget<br/>him. ""Why if I did would you be jealous?"" She walked over and ran her<br/>finger tips down his chest before wrapping her arms around him for a<br/>tight hug. ""I thought that I was enough of a gift, but if I am<br/>wrong...."" Her voice trailed off as her lips lightly touched his face.<br/>She kissed his skin softly before moving her lips to whisper in his<br/>ear, ""I have missed you, Dean Hartman.""<br/>She did in fact have a gift in mind for him. Just something to show<br/>him how much she cared about him. Plus she loved buying things for<br/>people. But she was going to need some advice first. She didn't want<br/>to buy the wrong thing.<br/><br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>""Jealous? Oh yes, Jealous and OH SO SAD.""<br/>He held her close and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""Enough? Oh sometimes I think you are too much.""<br/><br/>His hands wandered her perfect figure as she told him she missed him.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah I have been missing you something fierce.""<br/><br/>With his hands in the small of her back. He pushed himself against her<br/>and kissed her more deeply and hungrily.<br/><br/>""There is not a minute my mind doesn't wander to you when you are not<br/>around. ""I got it bad for you baby.""<br/>---------------------------------<br/>She kissed him back. Her tongue lightly flicking across his. Her body<br/>pressing into his. She loved the way they fit together. ""You do? How<br/>bad do you have it?"" Her eyes sparkled, and it was all for him. She<br/>knew they were inside of his brother's house and that they would have<br/>to behave. But she also knew that they could still express how much<br/>they missed each other without giving anything about what they were<br/>doing away. Though he did have a tendacy to make her scream.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He felt her kiss. It did so much more then excite him, it lit him on<br/>fire. She was pressed against him It warmed him all over.<br/><br/>""Achingly Savanna I got it ACHINGLY for you.""<br/><br/>He gazed into the eyes that sparkled back at him. He saw nothing to be<br/>suspicious of, nothing to fear. Everything pure and real. He hoped his<br/>eyes sparkled back. He hoped they showed her how he felt about her.<br/><br/>He kissed her again, on the lips, then on the cheek, then whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>""Slip under the covers with me.""<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>She arched an eye brow at him,""are you thinking naughty thoughts,Mr.<br/>Hartman?"" She smiled as she pulled away from him. Her hand lingering<br/>behind,not wanting to break contact with him. She slid into the bed<br/>and looked back at him. She still had her clothes on,but she was<br/>certain he would want to peel them off of her. ""If you aren't,I am.""<br/>She said as she waited on the man she adored to join her.<br/><br/><br/>He saw her slide into bed clothes still in.  Was there anything in the<br/>universe worth unwrapping more?<br/>He slid in next to her.  His jeans and tshirt still on.<br/><br/>He rolled on top of her.  Then put his finger to her lips.  Then he up<br/>into the air in his regular voice.<br/><br/>""Uncle Dan!  Can I have a drink of water?""<br/><br/>Dan called back.  ""Go back to sleep or you'll get the belt.""<br/><br/>Having demonstrated how thin the walls were he leaned down and kissed<br/>her lips softly and started to unbutton her top.<br/><br/>—-----------------------------<br/><br/>He saw understanding in her eyes and smiled.  With her top open he<br/>reached under her back and unhooked her very sexy VS bra.<br/><br/>It was loose but not off he just pushed it up and out of the way.<br/><br/>His hands went to work on her exposed breasts.  Softly.  Slowly.  Not<br/>wanting to push the limits.<br/><br/>- Hide quoted text -<br/>------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Savanna watched Dean. She was very turned on by his slow motions. He was an expert in getting her aroused. But the best part of all of this was the way he showed her so much care and tenderness. He was making love to not just her, but her body. He treated her like a queen. Her loved for him grew. As did the heat she was taming between her legs. She kept herself quite, and didn't dare try to rush him.<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>As his hands played with her breasts.  He leaned down and kissed her.  First her lips, then her cheek, then he niibled her ear, whispering.<br/><br/>""You just have no idea what just being in the same room as you does to me Savanna.   I could just combust right here and now.""<br/><br/>He scooted down a bit and the bed wheezed as his weight shifted.  He kissed her luscious firm breasts and his hands started to undo her jeans.  He knew just a little bit of denim separated him from heaven.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------<br/><br/>She actually blushed. It didn't matter to her that she had tons of fans that adore her or her body. She could get compliments from a thousand different people. But none of the words she had ever heard effected she like the ones Dean spoke to her. She knew deep down it was more than just words. Her eyes followed his hands, though in the darkness it was hard to see. But she could feel. She lifted her hips off of the bed so he could slip her jeans off of her.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He shimmied her jeans down and kissed each of her knees.  He knelt there, his knees on the bed just below where she was laying.  He reached down and took her hands and led them to his belt buckle.  He helped her hands to slowly undo the top of his pants.  Once it was all undone, he pulled out his cock, already hard, and guided her hands to stroke it slowly.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Her fingers gently wrapped around his hard length. She loved how smooth his skin felt as she stroke him. Her ran her thumb over the small drop of his seed that had appeared at the tip. She spread it around the head of his sex and continued stroking him at a teasing slow pace.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He shivered a bit as her soft smooth hands stroked his hardness.  She knew how to make him insane with such little effort.  Her thumb caused him another shiver.  He gasped lightly as she rubbed his super sensitive head.    ""Mmmmmm,  You feel so good."" he whispered softly.<br/><br/>He reached behind her and stroked slowly up her thigh then her bare mound.<br/><br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>She was already molten lava. His touch only added to it. Her eyes fell to half mist. She hated being restricted, but loved the challenge at the same time. She licked her lips as she raised her lips to meet his. She kissed him softly, exploringly. She took her time as her hand continued its slow torture.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>His kissed her longingly.   He ached to be with her.  He was desperate to throw her down and ravage her.  He could not remember a bigger test of discipline than this.  His kissed her again and again.  His other hand rubbing and stroking her.<br/><br/>Then he whispered in her ear.  ""I have something to give you now.""<br/><br/>He winked to her as his head raised up.  His hips slid down her body, then he slid back up and whispered in her ear again.<br/><br/>""I want you from behind Savanna.  I want to stare at your gorgeous ass.""<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>He was really going to be putting her to the test. As she moved stealthly on the bed, she came upon her knees. She turned, putting her back to him. She leaned over and gripped the head board. She looked behind him, a look of pure lust on her face. She prayed she could pull this off without Dan and Sharon or even worse, Ashley hearing. She nodded her head, letting him know that she was ready.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He nodded and smiled and licked his lips.  He could not help but stop and stare.  It was dark, but not so dark that he could not see what awaited him.  She was perfect from every angle.  But there was just something about that ass that made him take pause.  He slowly advanced to her and put his hands on her perfect ass cheeks and rubbed them slowly and firmly.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm."" he said oh so lowly.<br/><br/>He grabbed his cock and rubbed her slick slit with it.  Slowly and gently letting her know what he had for her.  Then he eased it forward. sliding in just the head and holding it there.<br/>------------------------------<br/>She fought back the moan that wanted to escape. She wanted him to know how much she enjoyed his manhood inside of her. She closed her eyes and focused on being a good girl. It was so hard when he felt so good.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He held himself, just inside her.  Getting used to the sensation, letting her adjust.  He very slowly gave her the rest of his length.  He shuddered once he was all the way inside her.  He stayed still again, trying to control his breathing and his panting.  Then he started to fuck her.  With short, slow thrusts.  His hands wandering over her curvy figure.<br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>He felt so big and fell inside of her. And so right. She needed this. She had miss him and this closeness. She felt like they were one. She bit her lip. Her face turned and she looked behind to Dean. She loved him so much.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He smiled knowingly at her.  he just established a steady rhythm of short shallow thrusts.  Just every once in a while going deep.  Occasional sighs escaping from his lips.  No matter how hard he tried he could not fully muffle himself and his reactions to being inside her.<br/><br/>His hands roamed and caressed her curves.  Squeezing her ass cheeks like sweet melons in the market.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Savanna arched herself, wanting to feel more of him. She loved his slow penetrating strokes. It was very hot an erotic. She liked watching him. The moon in the sky shining through the bedroom window gave them a perfect light and dark balance. She could tell he was enjoying this as much as she was. In fact it wasn't going to be long and she was going to be at her peak.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>She was bathed in the moon light.  Every perfect curve revealed.  His thrusts coming a little faster.  A little harder.  There was really no control at this point.  He was close to her.  He was inside her.  His hands were all over her.<br/><br/>The bed squeaked quietly.  Though he barely noticed.  he wanted to be quiet.  He wanted to be good.  What could Dan and Sharon expect?  How could any human control themselves in her presence?<br/><br/>He gave her ass a squeeze as the pressure built inside him.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/><br/>A soft, moan escaped her lip. She bit down on her on lip again, praying that no one heard her. Her body felt like it was being consumed by fire. Her grip tighted, her fingers protesting her hold on the headboard. The fire rushed through her body, turning her cheeks and chest a shade of red as she came for her lover.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He felt her cum.  She heated and she tightened around him.,  He so desperately wanted to hear her. But that would have to be another night.  He wanted it to go on forever, but the restrictions on their fun just made that a waste of time.  She felt so good around him.  He was so happy to be inside her.<br/><br/>He wanted to pound her good, but he just kept the same steady pace till he was ready to burst.  He finally came spurting inside her.  Biting his lip the entire time.  His breathing was heavy by the time he finish and he just collapsed beside her on the bed.  He snugged up next to her and whispered in her ear.  ""I love you baby.""<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Her legs twined around his as she cuddled closer to him. She was laying on her side, her eyes looking into his. She could barely make out his features. But she heard the truth in his voice. He did love her. And she loved him. She closed her eyes as her lips found his. She kissed him, loving him with everything that she had. Her hand rubbed softly at his back as she thanked him with her tender kisses. ""I love you too, Dean.""<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>His night had been almost perfect.  Picking her up at the airport.  Spending time with his family, then finally cuddling up and being with Savanna.  The room was small and dark, but ultimately cozy.  Being entwined with her was the perfect ending to any day.  Her words would echo in his head till he fell asleep, listening to her breaths.<br/><br/>Around 8 the next morning his eyes fluttered open.  He could hear activity throughout the house.  Pans banging.  Feet scampering.  He laid there for a few moments, enjoying being next to her.  He slid his hand to her shoulder and gave her a rub, lightly kissing her forehead.<br/><br/>""Wakey wakey Savanna.  Another excitement filled day ahead.""<br/>------------------<br/><br/>A sweet smile spread across Savanna's face before she cracked her eyes open. The smile widened as she took in Dean. She felt so warm and at home with him. ""Good morning."" She looked into his eyes, ""Did you sleep well?"" She hadn't slept so good since the last time they were together. She found that her bed felt empty without Dean. She was glad to at least have the digital photo frame by her bed. When she woke every hour on the hour, she could look over and see Dean. Savanna rose slowly. She was sitting up in the bed, the blankets still covering her. ""What are the plans?""<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""Sleep well?  Oh my there is no better sleep for me than when I am next to you baby.""  He ran his hands over her slowly and gave her a squeeze.<br/>""Today will include a tour of the area.  Dan's school for the bug tour.  My old school for some robot talk.  A stop at the greatest pizza parlor in Upstate New York.  Ending with an evening of  appetizers, drinks and music.  I hope you are up to the challenge.  Long day ahead.""<br/><br/>He kissed her one more time.<br/>""Let's head down and see what is for breakfast.  Sharon can cook.  Probably fresh eggs and bacon.""<br/><br/>He slid out of the bed slowly and put on his robe.<br/><br/>Her eyes never left him. She wondered what it would be like to wake up next to him every day. To see his body stretch out after his sleep. She knew deep down she wanted it. She just didn't know how it would work. Or if that was even something he wanted. Just because he loved her and she loved him didn't mean they could make it work. She smiled at him, her features brighter from the love he made her feel. ""I can't wait to take the tour. I think it sounds like fun.""<br/><br/>Savanna stood up, walked over and wrapping her arms around Dean. She squeezed him tight. ""Thanks for last night."" She said sweetly as she kissed his cheek. Her growling tummy reminded her that breakfast was waiting on them. ""I am starving!"" Though she had put on some lounge pants and a shirt, she still covered in a robe. She took Dean's hand to walk with him down the stairs.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He laughed softly.  ""I am going to have to get used to YOU thanking ME.""  He gave her a squeezed and pecked her fore head.  ""Who would believe that anyway?""<br/><br/>He led her down stairs.  Pans were clanking, various breakfast smells filled the old style kitchen.<br/><br/>""Uncle Dean!""  Ashley sprung from her chair into his arms.<br/>""Hey hey easy there girl.  What if I missed you or dropped you?""<br/><br/>She giggled in his arms.  ""You wouldn't hurt ME uncle Dean!""  She squeezed his neck.  ""Can I sit next to Savanna?""<br/><br/>Dean shrugged. ""Sure but don't spill your juice on her.""<br/><br/>""I am a big girl I don't spill my juice anymore.""<br/><br/>He plopped her back in her seat and pulled two coffee mugs from the cabinet and fixed coffee for he and Savanna.  He handed a mug to Savanna and surveyed the stove top.<br/><br/>""Oh bacon, eggs AND sausage.  I can FEEL my cholesterol going up.""<br/><br/>Dean took the seat next to Savanna opposite of Ashley.<br/><br/>As much as Dean complained about the breakfast, he woofed down more than his share.  When he was done, he rose up from his chair.  He patted Sharon on the head like a puppy.  ""An exquisite breakfast like always sis.""<br/><br/>Dean took Savanna upstairs and they got dressed for a day out.  He put on some jeans and a dark blue golf shirt.  Soon they were standing out front of the house waiting for Dan to come out and take them to his lab.<br/><br/><br/><br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>Savanna had enjoyed the breakfast. Her and Ashley had had a wonderful talk about dolls. Savanna liked Ashley so much. She hoped that one day she would have a cute little girl like her. A warm emotion ran through her as she pondered what it would be like to be a mom. She wasn't sure she would be any good at it. Her eyes had glanced across the table at Dean. Would he still love her if she swelled up like a blimp with his child inside of her? She  shook the thoughts from her mind. It wasn't something she needed to be thinking about. They weren't going to be facing issues like that anytime soon.<br/><br/>She helped clear the table before she went upstairs with Dean. The last thing she wanted Sharon to think was that she was spoiled and could not do anything on her own. She took a quick shower with Dean. She kept her clothing simple. She wore jeans and a white sweater with brown knee length boots. The heel was minimal. She smiled as she finished with her hair. She didn't want Dean to lose his patience waiting on her to fix her hair.<br/><br/>She hugged up close to Dean as they waited on Dan. ""I am so glad we did this. So tell me more about the lab before Dan comes out."" She listened to Dean give her more details. She didn't want Dan to think she wasn't interested. She really thought it was cool how smart the two brothers were. They were most certainly borderline nerds. But Dean was a sexy nerd. Her sexy nerd. The thought made her smile.<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>Dan pulled his car out first and Dean and Savanna followed close behind. They travelled seperately so they could go their own way after the tour.<br/><br/>Dan led them into a building on the outskirts of the campus. It was an older style brick building but had solar panels on the roof.<br/><br/>""We are occupying this whole building now. Of course once the bugs were let loose, no one really wanted to share any way. My office is in here as well. No more walking the width of the campus between my lab and my office. Though the exercise was doing me good.""<br/><br/>They went down a flight of stairs to the basement of the building. It was completely open. Rows and rows of tanks lined the floor. Puffs of tall grass growing out of most of them.<br/><br/>Crickets and other bugs could be heard and seen jumping and crawling around.<br/><br/>Dan looked at Savanna. ""I know you are wondering what all this does and why.<br/><br/>Our goal is to clean up the Hudson River and some day all rivers using natural means.<br/><br/>So we are studying the interaction between some genetically modified fish, insects and grasses. We are also studying interactions between the modified and non modified species.<br/><br/>Part of what we are trying to do is put the public at ease with releasing modified species into the wild.<br/><br/>Eventually it should go like this. Identify a section of the river and the toxins to be removed.<br/><br/>Select the appropriate grass or plant and plant it in the effected area. When they are established release the apprpriate bugs. Then eventually the fish.<br/><br/>The plants absorb the toxins from the soil. Some they break down. The rest are in the leaves. Which the bugs eat. They break down some toxins and die with what they can't. They are eaten by the fish who breakdown more toxins.<br/><br/>Dan went on for a while about his goals and timetables.<br/><br/>When he was done explaining the project he pulled out his cell phone.<br/><br/>""Just in case you were not already aware you were dating a genius, check this out.""<br/><br/>He dialed a number. ""Dilbert report to station one.""<br/><br/>A robot whirred to their location.<br/><br/>""What is your request master Dan Hartman?""<br/><br/>""Standby Dilbert.""<br/><br/>All but one light shut off and all of his arms retracted.<br/><br/>Dean designed and programmed Dilbert to help out around here. Originally he just monitored temperature and fed the fish.<br/><br/>The robotics students at his alma mater built it. They maintain and upgrade him now. It is an actual elective for engineering students at Rensellear.<br/><br/>Dean negotiated the interaction between the two schools and consults if needed.<br/><br/>Dilbert does so many things now we built him an assistant, Dogbert to take on added functions.<br/><br/>Dilbert 2 is being designed now for an early 2012 introduction.<br/><br/>Dean spoke up. ""Greetings Dilbert.""<br/><br/>The robot sprang to life. Light flashing, arms waving. ""Creator Dean. Greetings! It has been 167 days since our last meeting. What is your request? ""<br/><br/>Dean chuckled ""Stand by Dilbert.""<br/><br/>Dan frowned. ""I asked them to remove that from his programming.""<br/><br/>""Oh they probably thought they did. I am several steps ahead of any of them. But feel free to keep trying.""<br/><br/>He smiled at Savanna.<br/><br/>""He can check water chemistry. Detect dead fish, vacuums the floor. Monitor the health of plants. It can call Dan or one of his grad students if there is a problem. Dan can access him from home or his cell phone.""<br/><br/>Dan and Dean discussed the project a little more before they toured the rest of the project.<br/><br/>Upstairs were the breeding tanks and swarms of baby fish and bugs. Bags of grass seed were piled up.<br/>""If I get the expected results from this phase of the project, we will be moving into a warehouse so we can further expand the project. No one has decided where it will be yet. MIght be off campus. Not sure yet.""<br/><br/>The tour of the building was over. Dan was going to stay behind a little while to check on some things.<br/><br/>""Fascinating stuff huh? Mutant fish.""<br/><br/>He took her hand as they walked to the car.<br/><br/>""This is what I got for us today. We are going to swing by my old school. I have a short errand there and then I am going to buy you lunch.""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Not that she needed to see proof of Dean’s intelligence, but she was absolutely blown away by Dilbert. She felt like she was dating Anakin Skywalker. She was not bored at all by the tour. She hadn’t known what to expect. Dan had very good thing going. It was very interesting. She wondered if there was anything she could do to help. She would have to check into maybe doing some kind of charity event. She knew the extra funds wouldn’t hurt. Especially when they were looking at having to expand to a warehouse. Savanna’s mind was already planning while they continued the tour.<br/><br/>Savanna took her seat beside Dean in the car. His words had shocked her. The last thing she had expected was for him to run an errand. But she quickly erased the feelings. She knew he wouldn’t be doing something unless he absolutely had to. She just didn’t want anything to come up like it did at home. That had been a nightmare for him to be called away from her early. She had missed him beyond words. “That is fine. I would love to see your old school. Hopefully by then I will be ready for lunch. Sharon’s breakfast this morning was amazing. And I am still full.”<br/><br/>She rode in the car with Dean. Her hand stretched out so she could hold his. It was so nice to be away from all the media. She didn’t have to worry about how they acted. They could be themselves and not see it on the magazine covers the next morning.<br/><br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>It was a short drive from the SUNY campus to the Rensellear campus. He checked in with campus security and headed for the Engineering building. Dean spoke with a couple of professors and students involved with the robotics project. Introducing Savanna to each of them. When Dean was ready to leave they headed for the exit.<br/><br/>Before they could get too far someone was shouting his name. Dean stopped and turned. It was Dr. David V. Rososky the Dean of Engineering. ""Oh Dean Rososky, if I had known you were in the building I would have stopped by. I figured on Saturday you would have better places to be.""<br/><br/>""Well when you run an entire department, you really don't have free time, and please call me David, you graduated a long time ago. I am glad I caught you. Do you think I could have a word in private with you?"" Dean looked around and shrugged. ""I can't imagine anything we can't discuss in front of Savanna, unless I am being charged with some crime from my student days here.""<br/>The dean laughed. ""No we still can't pin that electrical fire on you and I think the statute of limitations is up now anyway."" He looked at Savanna and shook her hand. ""I just wanted to tell you that we are expanding the department in the fall. At least three positions. Possibly four, depending on the budgetary talks. Electrical, Computers and Systems will get one. I think you would be a great fit here. Alumni, close to your doctorate. Everyone is very impressed with your part in the SUNY/Renselear partnership. I would have to say you would be a lock if you dropped off your resume.""<br/><br/>Dean looked surprised. ""That is an unexpected compliment. Thank you. I will definitely consider it. Obviously I would need some time to think about it. I appreciate the heads up."" They left the building and he took her hand lightly. ""I am using this project to get my doctorate. I just needed to interface with some of the participants to move things along. Maybe by spring 2012. And before I forget, I will need a date."" He squeezed her hand. ""And if you are wondering why you had to come. Pure and simple showing off."" He smiled at her as they walked around the campus. Dean pointing out points of interest. ""Spring and summer are real nice. Fall is gorgeous when the leaves change. Winters can be harsh. Lots of snow.""<br/><br/>He led her off the path into the woods a ways. An old thick wooden post stood sticking up from a cement slab. The post was decorated wth initials. Dean scanned the post for a few seconds. He took a pocket knife from his pocket and went to work on the post. Scratching out the initials below his. He added an SW above his name. ""There we go, much better."" He pulled her close and kissed her. ""NOW we are going steady.""<br/><br/>They walked slowly back to the car. ""I hope you like pizza. There is a great place in town. Dan and I used to go to this place all the time."" They drove a few minutes into Troy and parked in a public lot. They walked about a block and entered in. They waited in line for a while, all male eyes glued to Savanna. They ordered and took a seat. ""I have had pizza here so many times."" They ate and chatted. Dean sharing stories of his college days. After lunch they drove around and saw some sights. They went back to Dan and Sharons house.<br/>"
12536,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"14-10-2011, 17:24:05",LightNight,"Royce had watched as this seemly unstoppable army crashed in to his fathers kingdom outer defenses & seemly push them aside as if they were not there he watch as the attacking army move to attack the next line of defenses & some thing was off it seam the army was undisciplined like one line was far head then others  like it was different heads of monster trying to get to the food first so a idea cam to mind cut a head off & maybe it stop the monster fro some time with that new idea in his mind he looked over the fighting for any thing out of the normal some type of fighter that was doing better then the rest he seen 4 warriors that would fit it but instead of rush in to fight the nearest one he looked for the flashes on, the one that said leader see man dress in heavy armor holding large sword that looked like it was fancy engraved, Royce rush along the 3rd line of defense with some of his men right behind him & in few minutes they jump the 2nd line of defense crashing down on the warrior Royce was thinking was this head of the monster the man was about Royce height little shorter before hitting the ground Royce had kill two guys & rolled to his feet pointing his weapon at the man in the armor.<br/>Warrior laughed & rush Royce swing his large sword down at Royce head aiming to cut him in half in one vishes attack but as the weapon came down Royce rush forward under the blade knowing this type of weapon was only realy good at long rang attack & at close rang it be much harder to use.<br/>Warrior was little surprised by Royce speed even with armor on but was skillful twisting his large sword handle to bring the large flat side down on Royce with as much force as he could muster & with thunders crash the sword hit the ground, half going in to the ground with dust & rocks fly every where.<br/>The battle seam to stop around this as both side waited for the dust to clear so as it clear it was clear that the large sword had hit Royce his body laying on the ground under the flat side of the weapon seemly not moving until it was all eye move to the army leader as he rise his weapon again as he screams in pain Royce had aimed his sword at the mans right foot so as his large weapon came down it drive it thru his foot in to the ground pinning him to the ground unable to move.<br/>Aiming to kill the young upstart that just broke his foot the leader twist the sword again to bring the weapon sharp edge down on the seemly life less body of Royce in mid swing Royce rolled out of the way letting the weapon again get stuck in the ground & with flick of his left wrist a blade would slide out of his armor just over the back of his left hand & before the dust had cleared from the last hit of the large sword Royce was standing his back to the leader blood on his wrist blade & leader neck had been cut half way thru they both stand like that for what seam like forever & then the leader fall his weapon hitting the ground Royce sword still in his foot.<br/>This pause turned in to route of the attacking army Royce walk over & pulled his sword out of the dead mans foot then looked at the large sword grabbing it with his free left hand but not able to fully lift it off the ground, what did Royce not know that one fight would change his life forever.<br/>In two days the army attacked again this time with full force Royce was not able to do the same tactic as last time as the army broke the 3rd line of defense on all side of the city he fought a losing battle every solider he seam to kill 2 or 3 would seam to take his place strange thing it was more like they were just trying to keep him from getting back to the castle were his father & the rest of the royal guard were the fighting seam to go on for hours & Royce was getting tired he was trapped in alleyway with men on both sides of him one or two would think they could take him & rush him but he just cut them down quickly as the only thing keeping him going was getting back to his father & family.<br/><br/>Thru the men walked warrior in jet black armor & as he walked up to Royce he realized he not fought any leaders or champs ions of the attacking army just troops.<br/>Voice would echo in the armor making the warrior sound nonhuman “You are the warrior that killed the wielder of this sword?” a man behind him step out holding the sword of the warrior he killed two days ago.<br/>Out of breath & very tire Royce just nodded as his head darted to the men behind him then back to the warrior in black armor. “Great then you have choice to make as you killed him his men are yours to commander & all that is his is yours as well under the rules of the Engulth army, but I come to take owner ship of what was his, as I have already killed your father & brothers in arms so by the rule of the Engulth laws all your father owned is now mine.”<br/>News of the death of his father hit Royce like tone of bricks & his dropped to his right knee trying to catch his breath as the sound of a solider behind him charging at him seeing opening but before Royce could make move to defend himself the warrior in the black armor move light lighting & cut the man down.<br/>“I’m not done with him any of you try that with out me giving the order to attack will join your friend here!” his sword point at the dead solider. Royce push himself up his armor was feeling the much heavier then before.<br/>“Well then kill me & calm your prize.” Royce did not care any more his family was dead & he was only alive because of some dumb law this army had.<br/>Warrior walked away from Royce & raised his sword pointing at Royce. “To easy, looks like the warrior that had kill one of my generals has given up on life, five of you kill him & the on that clams his sword will get what law is his.”<br/>5 soldiers rush from the line screaming battle cry weapons raised aiming to bring down Royce quickly & clam the riches from them self & in blink of eye all five dropped dead there heads cut off Royce seaming having last bit of strength left his body.<br/>Warrior in black armor Laugh heavily his armor echoing it thru the alleyway “Looks like the Prince has some fight him still, kill me & clam what is mine get back your families kingdom.” he was daring Royce to attack him to fight him.<br/>Royce just sheathed his sword after flicking the blood from it & looked at the warrior in black armor “One day I will fight you & take what is mine by blood, but not to day you say I have claim to what the general I killed few days back owns, so then I claim it looks like you have new general under your command.”<br/>Warrior laughed hard he was impressed by this prince to not take revenge so quickly & to claim to some thing he knew nothing about. “So be it what is his is now yours, you name warrior?”<br/>“Prince Royce Deth Angildas.” stated his name with pride & flare of royalty.<br/>This made the warrior in the armor laugh again as if he was making fun of Royce “Well Prince” drawing the word prince out “Your general now, the battle is done here you are no longer need here head to your tent & wait me to call you.” Royce walked away head thru the men that had just few minutes tried to kill him with to men walking behind him also dress in black armor they were acting like guards/guides.<br/><br/>Well that was some weeks ago & it has taken some time to get use to his new place in the Engulth army & its new rules today he was doing what he has been doing fighting.<br/>Royce Deth Angildas moved thru the main royal hall of this city his tall 6’5” body easily see why so many woman swoon over him & even in his armor with his gold stitched cape flowing behind him, his golden blond hair very few could say he did not look the part of a prince. Royce men had just attacked breaking there defense line quickly he moved to kill the city’s king quickly & claim it as his own, a few city had just slipped thru his grasp the last few weeks but he was sure this was his as his men was clearly the only one in the city walls & only a 3 generals with there men was sent to take this cities in this area.<br/><br/>(http://fav.me/d239gud (http://fav.me/d239gud) pic for char look & sorry if there some wrong word typed this up in the middle of the night.)"
12537,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 02:41:43",Aviva,"Erena Winterborn had for weeks spent her free time scouring the maps her father had gifted her for her twentieth name day. Each one had been recently drawn up by different men. Those men having spent the last two years traveling place to place and changing details upon older maps where parts of the land had changed. Old names replaced with new ones. Forests that once were and were now fields had been taken into account. Streams that had dried up or appeared were added or removed. Some of the older maps were hundreds of years old and in some regards much had changed. Human population had grown and so had the land taken up my small estates or kingdoms.<br/><br/>Her father Edward Winterborn had married well into middle age and though his wife and her mother had been young it had been years before she fell with child and longer still before finally a child came from that womb living and breathing. Sadly her mother had died in the days following her birth but her father made it clear her mother had craved a child as much as he had. Her father never did wed again though he could of done when she turned seven years old. Instead he became wed to his kingdom. His loyalty falling to protecting his people and child. He knew as he grew older that one day he would not be able to look after her as king or he would pass into the after life and with that in mind once she was mature enough and taught enough, he had brought her into council meetings. He would teach her the knowledge and use of maps, they would play games together where he would teach her how to think ten paces ahead.  How to prepare for what could be coming.<br/><br/>He allowed her to receive message on his behalf when he was away or busy and it had been in the last few weeks she had noticed a lot of take overs happening in towns miles away. The name of the attacker no one knew or dared mention in case they could track the survivor and kill them. Her father wouldreceive letters urging him to leave his kingdom and find a place to hide, to prepare his city. Yet her father had vowed never to leave his kingdom or to send men into battle he would not fight himself.<br/><br/>She had begged him herself one night to sneak out in the night. That she had never known her mother and desperately wished to keep her father. He had refused her pleading with tears in his eyes and told her to go back to her chamber. They would be fine, the preparations had all been settled and no one could get within the castle should they manage to enter the kingdom.<br/><br/>That had been one whole day and hours had passed since all the women and children had been ordered to enter the basement of the castle. The doors had been locked from the inside. Erena had been dressed in common clothing but the fiery red hair was impossible to hide. It laid along her back in a long plait even as she filled bowls with cold rice.<br/><br/>They had enough food and water to survive several days while the battle ran above them.All of them merely hoping their husbands survived. That this new enemy would be defeated.<br/><br/>(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/gothicredheadWallpaper__yvt2.jpg)<br/><br/>She had pale grey eyes and a small frame hidden beneath her trousers and dark brown roughly made tunic which was currently cinched at the waist. It was hard to tell how feminine she could appear because of how large the clothes were. She was five foot and ten inches in height with pale creamy skin."
12538,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 03:40:15",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas step in to the main hall before the throne room doors a line of men desperate to hold back this attacking force Royce just stand there staring down each man on the front of the line he counted 20 men in near prefect shield line a older man in armor that seam different then the other stand behind the line his crown on his head told Royce all he want to know so he take 2 steps heading to the middle of the hall as the sound of his men running to catch up with there commander.<br/><br/>Most the men under his command did not like him as he was royal snob & they were a most of them were just out to kill & take what ever they could get there hands on but Royce luck a few men form his city had lived the final battle & the warrior in black let the men join his army as long two men from Royce army would join his for each one that joined so Royce lost 10 men small number but to have men he trusted was more valuable then 50 men in his army.<br/><br/>Royce Deth Angildas raised his sword in the air & as his men rush in the room they stopped behind him a few feet his line less controlled but the two officers held them in place as they may not like Royce but he had given them some good fights & most of them had walked away those battles. “I am Royce Deth Angildas Prince of the city of Laynecaster, by the law of the Engulth army I have come to kill you Sir & take your city as my own, let us of Royal blood settle this like royals should in one on one combat.” Royce lowered his sword so it point at the king in the behind the line of men. Numbers was on his side but Royce was of royal blood & was raised with more honor then most of his army put together.<br/>"
12539,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 03:50:36",Aviva,"Edward Winterborn watched the young man approach him and just as he was expecting blade to strike blade the man stopped. The manspoke as if he were genuine royalty and the King knew he was born into the blood of such rather than merely claiming such.<br/><br/>The king watched the young man silently for several seconds. ""I shall fight you alone though I can not promise should you defeat me that my men shall allow you to take another step further into my castle without blood shed. Though let us settle this matter like men. Should I survive your men are toleave and leave here any goods you have gained from mooting and stealing.""<br/><br/>The manspoke with confidence despite the fact he must of been at least fifty years old. He moved with a grace and strength that may have made his opponent nervous.<br/><br/>He stepped forward until he reached the middle of the room and waited for the young prince to join him before battleresumed."
12540,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 04:06:38",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would let his blade lower to his right side as he watch the king step forward to the middle of the room, listening to his words Royce would never look at any thing other then the king. “I would not think they would after there King would be killed in front of them” Royce started to walk to the middle of the room his blue & gold cape flowing behind him as he walked “But you have my word Sir I will do my best to rule your city as if it was mine, just to tell before you die one day the cites of this land will have one King & we will have peace with one ruler.” Royce voice said it all he had plans he may of lost his own city but he planed to get it back some day as well much big plans then just conquering cities.<br/><br/>Royce Deth Angildas stopped just in sword reach of the King then raised his sword in front of him salute the King then swing the blade to his side, swings his left foot back turning so his right side was facing the king then rise his blade so it cover his lower body as he waited for the king to make his moves first."
12541,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 10:46:42",Aviva,"Erena and the other women could hear a sudden silence that seemed to fall into the castle. The noise carried down through the stone walls with unwished for ease. Women had cried, children hadpleaded to see fathers, brothers and uncles. Elderly men had tried to move out of the cellars despite knowing they would hinder rather than aid. Erena thought nothing could sound worse until the silence fell. It became long and drawn out. Made all the worse by the fact that no one came to announce themselves and declare the castle save once more.<br/><br/>After a long time a distant but singular sound of fighting seemed to break out. Erena's eyes narrowed as she tried to pin point the place in the castle that sound came from. Her heart freezing for a second.<br/><br/>Edward Winterborn smiled to the young upstart. ""I may be older than you but I have fought more than you. There is no guarantee that any of the gods shallprotect you for the crimes you have committed."" His head lowered slightly.""Those words bring me little comfort when the lives of my family and people could be placed in the hands of one who seems to care so little about lives value."" He said with a icy tone as the man prepared to fight. He seemed to have forgotten about all of the others in the room. His men and soldiers as he saw only the man who wished to take it all from him.<br/><br/>Yet he saluted him with his sword before moving towards him faster than he may have expected. His sword seeming to move for the mans left side but at the last minute he brought it up along the middle aiming to bring the point to his groin and slice upwards."
12542,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 23:00:21",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas watch his oppaent as he was not going endorsement any enemy he only listen to the old king not going to say any thing until this fight was over, the men behind Royce seam restless but two men step thru the number to in front of them they had armor close to Royce telling they were from the same city Royce had made them his personal guard to help keep him safe & his army in line.<br/><br/>The old kings skills was good he was faster then Royce was think a man of his age would have this made Royce step back to dodge the king swing at his groin with the upwards swing Royce would lean back to avoided the blade tip then step in swing his blade up aiming at the king left hip aiming to slow the old king down at the same time Royce step closer to his enemy & to his left as he move his left hand to the small of his back to use it as balance as he fight this skilled warrior."
12543,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 23:09:03",Aviva,Edward moved as the younger gentleman did. He watched the young man pull back and then brought his blade up to try and strike at his hip. With that attempt the King brought his blade up and only just managed to push the blade away from him in time to avoid it taking a slice of his flesh though it had drawn a line through the heavy material that he wore.<br/><br/>As he moved forward the King took a small step back and tried to push the younger foe away from him. His mind raced with questions he suddenly wished to ask the boy. Such as why he was taking his city. What was the cause and what would he do with the city should the King lose it? The man brought his foot up suddenly to try and kick himself backwards while trying to over balance the youth at the same time.
12544,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 23:21:08",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would hold his left arm behind him keeping it out sight of the old king as he would defect the kings kick to the side past him & would count to move to his own left fighting in circle like his father had trained him after he defecated the kick he make quick gab with the blade aiming to cut his stomach with just the tip.<br/><br/>Royce would keep close to the king moving with him to use the close rang to advantage as most fighter were not use to this close rang that you could easy grab your oppaent. Royce had been force to fight more then he ever has in his hole life in this army had had to kill few of his own officers as they did not like his new place & they wanted to take it from him.<br/>
12545,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 23:37:59",Aviva,"The man wondered why the youth was holding his arm out of the way. He wondered if the arm had been wounded and there for a weakness he could use to his advantage. Yet the fact that the youth fought in such close proximity did not aid the man. He could feel himself already growing tired. His arms ached after a day of fighting and he knew he was not as strong as he once had been.<br/><br/>The King suddenly brought his blade up to the mans left, aiming for the seemingly wounded arm as he spun in a circle, forcing the youth to at least back away or be caught by the blade but it did leave him open to attack from the waist up."
12546,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 23:49:59",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would flick his left wrist unlocking the hidden blade built in to his armor it slide out of sight of the king & would swing his left arm out to block his sword attack on his left arm as Royce would jump forward to cut in to his enemy chest aiming to end this fight quickly as Royce has other things & this battle was just step in larger plan he had in mind.<br/><br/>If the attack had hit he step back to dodge any attack the king would had put up after the hit he found most enemies had found could kill you even if they were about to die his both blades point down at his sides waiting to see what happens next.<br/>
12547,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-10-2011, 23:58:33",Aviva,"The King only realized his mistake at the last moment. When he saw that second blade appear and felt the original sword strike him in his chest. He was surprised that he did not feel any pain at all. Surprised that even as the metal was pulled from his chest there was very little blood appear at first.<br/><br/>He staggered backwards. His own sword falling to the floor while he brought his hand up against his chest. Pulling his bloodied hand back he looked to the young man. Reaching a hand out suddenly he managed to grasp the youth's cloak harmlessly but pulled him down with him. His lips were moving while colour drained from his face.<br/><br/>""Keep her safe..."" He muttered while his hand grew limp on the youths cloak. ""Keep her from your King....please...promise me..."" His gaze came to the man that had killed him."
12548,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"17-10-2011, 05:21:18",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas was surprised by the mans grasp of his clock thinking he had step away from his to avoid any thing like that but as he fell to one knee next to the dieing king he twisted his wrist making the hidden blade slide back in to his armor. Dropping his own blade he next to him he grasp the king hand holding it tight. “Sorry Sir for this battle, a strange fait as befallen me & I have been force in to life I never wanted. The army I belong to has strange laws she will be safe…One day she will sit on your throne & rule over your city, I will bring peace & bring the cities of this land under one ruler.”<br/><br/>Royce did not want this battle but was force in to fight he need to do to keep his place in this new army he belong to, he had plans & would use this city as corner stone in which he would build his new kingdom he hold the old king hand. “You have my word as Royal of the Laynecaster city; she will be taken care of & watch over as long I draw breath.” Royce had given his word & would not walk away from it as it was his honor on the line now.<br/>"
12549,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"17-10-2011, 12:41:40",Aviva,"Edward Winterborn stared with glassy eyes at the youth who had killed him. Whether he could be trusted was left in the young mans hands and the hands of the gods. Edward muttered a word of thanks perhaps though the voice of the strong man before was barely a whisper. He could of said anything. His body slumped fully to the floor his limbs falling limply at his sides as his last breath had been taken. His eyes closed.<br/><br/>Erena stared at the ceiling above her , the wound of battle had ended once more a long silence was being drawn out from the unseen rooms. She felt as if she had stopped breathing , stopped living while that silence drew on."
12550,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"17-10-2011, 18:48:10",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas had heard his words of thanks & then his body went limp as he died Royce bowed his head he was holding back a few tears then he set his hands on his chest then said a small prayer to forgive him for this death & to give him strength to continue with his plan.<br/><br/>Royce stands up grabbing the king’s sword & his own sword rising kings blade over his head he said the words he had to learn. “As of the Laws of Engulth army I lay claim to what this man owned all that was his is now mine.” Royce hated this but he only let a cool outer look be seen by his men. His men behind him raise there weapons & cheered all but his personal guard as they did not like this as much as Royce.<br/><br/>Royce grab a blue & gold cloth that looked like his cape from his belt & wiped the blood the dead king from it then fold it with one hand & put it back were he keep it as he looks to the men that were of the city.<br/>“You have choice you could fight & try to avenge the death of your king & die trying or you can submit to my rule & I will bring peace back to this city.” Royce words was cold & with power of the rank not of what he had taken but the rank he had back home as prince as soon he finish his two personal guard left thru the men behind Royce as then knew what they were to do as the group of men ready to fight again.<br/>
12551,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"18-10-2011, 00:18:21",Aviva,"The city soldiers exchanged glances with each other. Their bodies moving as one though they did not move to kneel before him nor did they arm themselves. A mutual agreement had fallen between them though seemingly. ""Sir, we shall not take arms up against you nor any of your men but we shall not pledge our lives to yours either. If you wish to kill us for that so be it but we would rather pledge our lives to the true heiress of this kingdom. It is to her fathers blood we were pledged and so that pledge is passed to his daughter as his blood runs through her veins.""<br/><br/>The oldest of the four spoke. His hair grey and yet he had a youthful look to his face while sorrow touched his eyes. ""We shall guard her with our lives and act as her private guard if you shall permit it but you have already taken her father from her. Would you truly take those that mean no threat to you and would mean much to her?""<br/>"
12552,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"18-10-2011, 00:55:13",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would listen to the men he would think nothing of there words as he think they say nothing less so he turned from them to face his men. “Leave this city is mine & it is to be left as it is any thing taken from this city is to be put back as it is mine now, if any one have problem with that tell him to face me.” Gave the command & the men seam to grumble some then they started to leave the grand hall.<br/><br/>Royce would then turn to face the men of the city after sheathing his sword. “Then bring this woman before me & let us talk it out.” He would start to walk to the throne room door going right thru the middle of the men knowing they not attack him as if they did they would meet the same end as there king. Push the doors open & made his way across the room his eyes on the throne as he walked the king sword in his other hand he slide it in his belt as he stop in front of the throne looking at he then turn to look over the room.<br/>"
12553,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"18-10-2011, 01:25:17",Aviva,"The man who had spoken nodded his head faintly and the four men left the room. They walked down wards to the cellar in which the women had been placed. They approached the unguarded door and knocked on it three times and then once more.<br/><br/>Erena walked towards the door and opened it slowly from inside. As her eyes fell to the older man she felt her knees grow weak. She knew her father had not survived. She could feel tears ready to fall but she blinked them away. ""You and you alone must come with us now."" He spoke quietly. Erena nodded her head faintly to him and turned to the women in the room. ""I shall return shortly."" She stated quietly and slipped out of the door. She heard someone lock it behind her.<br/><br/>She had many questions but did not ask them. ""You must come quickly , I do not know how long his patience shall last if at all."" The elder guard stated slowly and lead her towards the throne room. Yet he took the long way around, making sure to avoid the room in which her fathers body currently laid.<br/><br/>Erena appeared in the throne room where a stranger waited for her. Her eyes watched him closely and she knew sheappeared in nothing more than commoner clothing currently. ""I was requested to attend you Sir."" She said coldly. Her voice very controlled."
12554,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"18-10-2011, 08:41:50",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas waited for some time he just got use to the throne room it look & door ways as it was going to be his center of power for some time so when the sound of foot steps could be heard he turn to face the guard with the normal looking woman. Royce saw right thru the look it was a good move to hid his own daughter in with the commoners as many would not know who she was unless some one from the city some how joined the army.<br/><br/>Royce takes a seat on the throne his arms resting on the arms of the chair he sit back it did not feel right not like he would think it would feel he just push those feelings aside as he has other things to take care of. “Men pleases take care of the matter out side the throne room pleases.” Royce made sure his tone was cold but controlled to make sure what he was talking about. Then he look to her give her once over then look away from her to the window.<br/><br/>“You are the daughter of the once king of the city?” Royce did not hide the fact of what happen just asked her the question. “Also there are matters I need to discuss with you?” He pull the kings sword out of his belt & rested it on a small table next to the throne, he knew she know the blade & the reason why he had it he was not going to hide this form her as she find out in time any ways & also he was going to need her help as he was going to need the troops & supplies from this city to increase his army strength."
12555,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"19-10-2011, 11:58:08",Aviva,"She looked over to the eldest gent of the quad. The old man rising a eyebrow at her slightly in question before she nodded her head slightly. The men nodded their heads to her and retreated from the room. They returned to the body of their king and began the process for his burial. They picked him up carefully and took him to the peace room of the castle. The room there where the dead were cleaned and readied for burial.<br/><br/>Once the door was closed Erena turned her gaze to the man that was sat in her fathers throne. She listened but did not respond to him, her gaze falling to the blade he placed on the table. She knew it instantly and a had rose to cover the pain that rocked from her heart. She inhaled sharply, her eyes filled with tears but she appeared to blink them away. With a slow inhale her gaze came to the man above her.<br/><br/>""That I am Sir."" Her tone of voice was cold for him now she knew who was the one responsible for her fathers death. ""What is it you wish to discuss Sir?"" While she was civil her tone of voice betrayed how she felt for him inwardly. He had killed her father, claimed this city as his own and looked down upon her as if she were a child in her opinion. Yet he looked to be nothing more than a man not much older than herself."
12556,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"19-10-2011, 18:32:01",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas did not need to follow her eyes to know what she was looking at he had done all this to show who was in charge he knew she hated him but he did not care & he stands up his armor not seemly slowing him down as he moved. He walk left of the throne away from the king’s sword to his back as he had no fear of her one bit.<br/><br/>He take a deep breath to relax himself as the death of the king had gotten to him more then he was thinking it would. “There are laws here that you do not know but they are not to be talked about right now, I have called off the attack on the city as it is now mine by Engulth army law.” Royce would look at her over his right shoulder then turn to face her & take the steps down to her to stop in front of her. “Your fathers men have pledged there serves to you as you are the kings blood, I would not think any less of them for that but I need this city men for my army in the up & coming battles.”<br/><br/>Royce would look her over then take step back from her then turn on his right foot & make his way up to the throne & then take a seat in it again almost as if he was meant to sit in throne some day. “Your Father asked me to keep you safe; I gave him my word you would be safe you are to be untouched & after my plan comes to see reality I also said you would take seat on this throne as ruler of this city as you should of one day if this had not happen.”<br/><br/>Royce was starting to get tired the hole battle & the stress of the fight with the king was starting to get him more then he was think it would so he look to her. “I will make you one of my 2nd in my army if you will give me the city backing as I would realy not like to force it.” Royce voice was cold & commanding but the last part he talked to her as an equal not some one lower then him as he knew she never side with him if he did.<br/>"
12557,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"20-10-2011, 00:06:17",Aviva,"Erena watched and listened to him quietly as he moved around the throne room and spoke to her. She did not speak at all until he had said everything he had to say. She did not wish to over talk him and end up missing something important. ""I can not force those four men to take up the backing of you. They were blood sworn to my father, that blood oath passes down to me and they can not be ordered to blood swear to any other man or woman. I can order them to die for me but I can not make them give you their oath. There is only four of them. This city before you attacked had. Thirty thousand archers, twenty two thousand men who can ride and fight at the same time. Seventy thousand knights, five thousand healers and three thousand spell casters. We also have at the moment seven thousand single women, over eighty thousand married women.  Out of all of them I am sure you can afford the four that have been promised to see me since my birth Sir.""<br/><br/>She said calmly. ""I appreciate that you gave your word to my father and I am thankful you plan on keeping to what you said Sir but I have heard and read of men whomake such honour statements before and failed with stand to them so you shall have to be patient with me and allow me the time to see you act as you say. I do not wish for a place in your army Sir, only to have the role that I have had before. Councillor to the King. As for the backing of this city. Stop any killing, do not allow your men to tape or harm any and you shall have the cities backing but it shall be up to you to gain the cities respect. I would suggest you accept that to gain that a worthy beginning would be to attend my fathers burial. If you kill a man and can not stomach seeing him put tot he ground then you have to salt to you at all.""<br/><br/>"
12558,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"20-10-2011, 05:46:57",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would listen to her words & would give her few nodes as if he understand what she said about the city & he then would stand after she had finished speaking then walked down the steps from the throne her words were of a royal & he knew he have keep a eye on her after this. “You had powerful army yet you fell to army half your size & that army was made of 3 different army‘s.”<br/><br/>Royce step past her & stopped. “I will be at the burial & I don’t ask for there oaths I looking for you oath to me I have greater plans then just conquering city’s.” Royce then turned around & walked past her to the sword that was laying next to the throne he look at it then grab it up in his left hand. “I will need some chambers; does this castle have guess rooms?” Royce walks back down the stairs to beside her on her left. “I leave getting the city back to normal up to you I have already given the order that my army finish fighting & have any thing taken put back I will have to meet with the other two leaders I was sent to this area with.”<br/>
12559,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"20-10-2011, 10:04:29",Aviva,"""My father ignored the letters he had received in warning. He felt his army was too strong and too vast to be destroyed or be brought to his knees. My father was a good man, not one created from sheer ruthlessness nor cruelty. My father would never kill a man other than in defense and his army were taught the same. Larger we may have been but highly unlikely we were as seasoned as your own nor as cold hearted."" She stated simply.<br/><br/>She turned to follow his movements. ""I can give you my oath but I am not going to giver you my blood and only that gain you their loyalty. My army shall come under yours though to gain each individual trust and genuine loyalty shall be down to you and your men to gain. I have the power and the right to give them I do not have the power for them to trust you."" She tilted her head to the side slightly. ""That shall be hard though if the rule I hear you and your men live by is true. I hear your men often spend more time when not in battle killing each other when they see a man with what they themselves desire. Do you not worry that one day any of your men shall take your life to claim what is now yours? It is very hard to build trust upon a principle such as that is it not?""<br/><br/>""Of course it has guest rooms though if you wish to move your army into the castle I am sure you shall find for them that the army quarters should be suffice. As for yourself. Part of e wishes you to go and find a bed in the farm with the other animals though pride and upbringing shall at least prevent that being any more than a desire. I shall take my father chambers from now on and you can have what were mine."""
12560,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"20-10-2011, 18:04:31",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would listen to her words & then nodded his head to what she said about her father had had skills that was true & if he was 10 or 20 years younger he may have had that battle but that was in past. “I want the guess room for my self my army will set up camp on the southern side of the city were we had broken the city defense.” Royce knew it be the weakest point on the city until repair could be finished.<br/><br/>“I will talk with you more later & in more private place away from prying ears.” Royce pointed to a shadow in the northern window with the kings sword handle & as soon he did that it vanish quickly he was being spied on he was not sure who had ordered it but he had many enemy’s in this army.<br/><br/>“Give me some time to rest & then come to my room we have much to talk about.” Royce voice started to drop it was clear it was sign of tiredness he was feeling he say nothing about her comment about him sleeping with the farm animals. “You can have your father’s chambers only as I don’t want them & will not have yours.” Royce would walk away from her to find one of the rooms to rest in as he made his way out of the room 2 men in armor like his meet him & walked with him out of sight.<br/>
12561,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"23-10-2011, 19:45:38",Aviva,"Erena could only watch as he spoke about the guest rooms and which he would be taking. She stated nothing as he stated about prying eyes having expected that already. Only a fool would believe themselves to be utterly safe in a army formed upon such a ruling as it did have. It was only when he left the room and she no longer heard his feet hitting the cold pathway beneath his feet that she fell to her knees upon the cold stone floor. Her hands falling tightly about her waist as she curled over herself. Her dark, red hair fell in it's plait over her shoulder as she started to cry. Loud sobs filled what appeared to be empty air but as she cried two of her fathers men moved to throne room door way. Their hands on their swords until she was ready to leave and go to her fathers chambers."
12562,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"24-10-2011, 03:47:49",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would enter one of the guest rooms his personal guard standing out side the door he look over the room & windows then walk over to the desk in the room & start to take off his armor one piece at time the weight of the battle was starting to get to him, he knew it was going to happen but never knew it feel like this he was no killer, no man that relished in battle & the killing of others & it started to get to him. Taking a long breath to calm himself he take off the last parts of his armor so he only have some pants & thin shirt on then he walk over to the bed & drop on it make sound as if it was going to brake but it did not.<br/><br/>He let his tried body get its rest & he hoped he could get some rest as he had not been sleeping very well in the last few weeks he knew he was safe with his personal guard just out side his room it was more all the fighting & killing that had been keeping him awake at nights but now he left like his body was to tired to let even those things keep him awake."
12563,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"24-10-2011, 10:24:41",Aviva,"Hours passed before enough tears had been wept that the flow finally started to ease, her body ached from the strength of the sobbing. Her heart ached and yet she knew she could not sleep even though she felt exhausted and as if she were a walking bruise. Slowly she rose to her feet and left the throne room. The men that guarded her throughout the night followed instantly.<br/><br/>She moved back down into the cellars and gently tapped on the door. She waited patiently for the door to open, men and women were clustered around their children asking questions as soon as she stepped through the door way. Many merely had to look at her redbrimmed eyes and blotched face to know what had happened. Slowly she went on to explain their situation and what they were to do. Slowly they began to leave the cellar and Erena lead them through the castle so that they could return home. She moved with them to make sure none of them were hurt or abused.<br/><br/>She could see out side that the army that remained upright were waiting for their families. She could see men crying, women rushing into the arms of their husbands. Fathers picking up their children and very slowly they made their way home. Savouring the time with their families not knowing what the new rulership would bring.<br/><br/>Once they had all gone and the courtyard before the castle was clear of all but the new rulers men and Erena she made her way to the peace room. She would join then personal guard already working on preparing her father for burial. It would not be until the early hours of the morning when she finally walked into her fathers chambers and collapsed on the bed herself."
12564,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"24-10-2011, 19:43:19",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would sleep for many hours he had not even keep track of how long he had been sleeping just that when he open his eyes he saw the sealing of the guest room he felt some of the bruise & cuts that had sealed as he sleep as he sit up from the bed he run his fingers thru his gold blond hair & see his maps & personal chests had been delivered to his room.<br/><br/>Getting up he walk over to the first chest & unlock it then pull it open he grab a new shirt & then pulled his hold dirty one off him then toss it in to bag in the same chest. “ALISTAIR.” Royce called for his head of his personal guard who entered the room quickly over his shoulder Royce saw few others of his personal guard he think all six of them were staying out of his room. “My lord you wanted me?” Royce would node then walk over to the roll of maps on the table in the room. “Yes, the kings daughter its time we had a good talk get her & bring her to my room.”<br/><br/>Alistair bow her his head “It is done I will see to it personally, if I may say my lord it is nice to see you had gotten some good sleep.” Royce would unroll the map of the land setting the rest aside then setting stuff on the edges to keep it form rolling back up. “Thank you Alistair, have the men get there rest as well & you as well we have long few days coming up.” Alistair would stand & leave the room closing the door & waving two men with him leaving 3 other men at the room to guard it & he made his way to get the kings daughter."
12565,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"25-10-2011, 13:22:04",Aviva,"Erena woke before noon despite the lack of sleep she had received. She spent her time bathing in her fathers private bathroom which were part of his chambers. She knew at any time the door would be knocked upon and shewould be called to her father's killers room. and she readied for it. She did not dress in pretty robes but in a simple black dress that seemed to cling to her slender frame. Against the grim coloured material her red hair seemed to burn brightly like copper. She pulled her hair back into a plait once more and pulled on soft slippers.<br/><br/>Yet no knock came until late in the afternoon. She had eaten little food, her hunger suppressed by her loss. When the knock came she opened the door slowly, the man out side smiled to her far too warmly for her liking.<br/><br/>""I am sorry to disturb Lady Winterborn but my lord requests that you attend him in his quarters."" Erena knew that request was merely a polite term for actually ordering her there. She nodded her head once. ""I am ready now. "" She said surprisingly softly her voice had been made coarse though due to her crying the night before. She followed the young man silently as he lead her through the castle to the new kings chambers.<br/><br/>She watched him knock on the large double doors and was lead into one of the guest rooms. She could see maps laid out and it would appear reports also but she did notpay full attention on them.<br/><br/>Her gaze settled on the new king. ""You requested my presence Sir."" She stated calmly though quietly."
12566,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"25-10-2011, 20:55:06",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would look over the map of the land on the table it was large taking up the hole six foot long table as he hear his door open he turned to look at who enter his tall 6’5” body would seam relaxed little as he see his personal guard enter with the kings daughter. “Thank you Alistair, you & the men get some rest I will be fine.” Alistair would bow his head he was little slow in leavening as he realy not want to leave Royce with the kings daughter alone but he did as he was ordered & closed the door behind him.<br/><br/>Royce would look at her in her form fitting black dress & her fire red hair his chest was well toned his large muscles would almost make him look like god his hard 8 pack abs his body looked like it was thing of war as well of beauty. Royce would turn form looking at her to the large map of the land then pulled on his shirt over his head. “First your name, like to call those under me by name?” Royce sword & armor was across the room as was her father sword. “Also you I know you have many questions so I wanted to answerer as many of them as I can.”<br/><br/>He wanted her trust & knew this would be one of the only good ways to get it he could seduce her in to his bed & gain it that way but he had realy lost all of his sex drive over this last weeks not being able to trust any one around him had made the idea of sexual pleasure as bad idea & would lead to a quick death.<br/>"
12567,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"25-10-2011, 21:24:46",Aviva,"Her gaze followed the guard until the door was closed. Her gaze then fell to the man before her. His form was muscular and trim, she knew many women would of wished to tend him, to bed him but that desire had died during the night, especially as she looking at the man who killed her father. She doubted she would ever feel desire for him at all except for perhaps his head on a plate. ""You may call me Lady Winterborn."" She said calmly and stiffly as she approached the man and placed her hands on the parchment. Her gaze roaming over the inked pictures. ""What do you have planned for this city? Why have you chosen to settle at this city above all the others you have taken into your own recently?"" She asked the two questions quietly as she turned to look at him again. His age once more surprising her, so close in her opinion to her own age.<br/><br/>"
12568,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"25-10-2011, 22:13:34",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would look over the map of this land his left hand unconcealed was sitting on his home city near the left side of the map which had the coast, the map had all the cites in this land from small villages to the five most powerful cities. He lean over & open a chest pulling out small statues of different color & look & set them on the table.<br/><br/>Royce would pick up a small golden knight & set it on the city they were at already. “This is the only city I control the Warrior I killed in battle of the defense of my city of Laynecaster was general of the army I belong to know at the time I just think I kill one of the leaders to help my city survive little bit longer but I had only give my city one more day till the army crashed out army & defenses in the battle I was cut off from my men & some warrior in black armor wanted to talk to me about the man I killed.” Royce fingers would tap nervously on the map were his city was he was not thinking of what he was doing as if he was relieving that day again. “I had with out knowing claimed what the man owns by killing him in battle & had taken his sword in which is the sign of power & ownership in the Engulth army, this warrior want to fight me & kill me to get what I had take with out knowing, but my city was lost I was very tired & hurt as ever part of my being wanted to cut him down for killing my family, I knew it not bring them back.”<br/><br/>Royce would stand looking away from her as he was questioning why he was saying all this & then he grabs a black looking king & set it on the large port city that was one of the five strongest cities in the land. “what at the time I did not know was the warrior in black armor was leader of the Engulth army, I clamed to what I had taken on the battlefield knowing I have chance to get my city back one day. Bad thing it the warrior I had killed yes he was one of the most powerful but he had gambling problem I learned few days after that battle he nearly lost his hole army in bet he lost if it was not the leader of the army stepping in.”<br/><br/>Royce would look over the map & start to place polished black stones over the map over city & villages most would be on the coast & few more inland he stop for sec as he was about to place a the stone over his home city, then he step his hands on the edge of the table. “For what I have plan for your city is well.” He take out 3 three stone warrior each of different color & set them on the cites around there’s then a few stones with the same colors on the other villages & small towns in this part of the land. “As you see there are three generals in this part of the land & have taken more then I have, winter is coming & like to rise my armies strength for the coming spring so when we get the orders to move north,” Royce would move his left hand finger over the map moving it the north part of the map with was to the right side of the table to the large city that was one of the five strongest. “I will have the power to take that city & from there grow my power in the land & in the Engulth army.”<br/>"
12569,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"31-10-2011, 01:42:29",Aviva,"She watched his movements and listened to his story as he explained what had happened to him. At one point he had been in the exact same position as she was now except for one fine but changing difference. Their gender's had changed the type of path that was before them. While he was given the chance to take from another, fight for himself. She knew her fate would of been far different to her own. She would in all likely hood been claimed as a slave, or perhaps given as a prize to one of the stronger warriors. She nodded her head once as he seemed to have come to a finish in his speech and explanation.<br/><br/>""You must be made aware then, where we are, the winter comes weeks earlier before any of these."" She reached passed him and indicated three of the cities. ""It also lingers longer here for us being higher than those. You are going to have to prepare for that with your number of men ready to eat and drink what we have set aside for the cold months. You are also going to have to understand by the first quarter of winter we are locked into this kingdom. We are cut off from every where else. Your men are going to grow restless by the time spring returns. You are going to have to find ways and means of keeping them entertained. I shall not endorse slavery of any kind here. There is though if your men are easily entertained by...""She paused a moment suddenly looking away from him. Her gaze moved to one of the open windows. She inhaled deeply, the air already turning crisp. She folded her arms across her chest. ""There are several brothels so I have heard amongst chatter of the male unwed soldiers here. There is also many inns and gambling halls. ""<br/><br/>She spoke quietly as she slowly turned to face him again. ""If your men shall follow your rulings perhaps you can have them help my people prepare for winter, that should keep them busy and they shall be tired by the end of the day. Hopefully it shall help them bond over the hard work also.""<br/><br/>She paused a moment as her gaze lowered to the stone floor beneath their feet. ""I can not stop you in what you plan but that does not mean I agree to it either. Not only would you risk your men by doing this, now you place my own in danger. ""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12570,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"31-10-2011, 06:04:52",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would listen to her words as if he was getting a report form one of his scouts before battle yes his eyes would be to the map watching were she pointed but his ears were on her, each point she made he would nodded to & start going over short term plane in his head as she finished what she said he stand looking down at the map.<br/><br/>“So what I heard is true, was not sure if the info about this part of the lands winters being hard then the rest was true or not, that would explain allot.” He would make thinking noise as he looks over the map then he look over this part of the land, then he lean down & open a chest flipping the top open he look thru it & he pull out smaller map & he walk over to a small table near his armor & unroll it.<br/><br/>It was small more detailed map of this region with all the major cities, towns & right down to the small rivers & lakes. “You may not like it Lady Winterborn but if my plan to come to light I must take the major city, it is said thru the army the man that takes one will have major stake in the army.” He walk away from the small map back over to large one next to her.<br/><br/>“So looks like those rumors are true then, I will set word thru my army about how things will be done around here I will send half my army south of here there is small village that was abandon we turn it in to base for my army that should keep most of the trouble away from the city & my army would be with in hour time to this city if we come under attack.”<br/><br/>He glance at her trying to think what her body would look like naked she would have some good curves but it did nothing for him so he look back to the map he shake his head lightly then run his finger over the three cites large cites that were left thinking of the power they would bring the one that controlled one. “Looks like we have long winter ahead of us, I will write up orders as soon as I can to get things rolling.”"
12571,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"03-11-2011, 23:00:00",Aviva,"She listened to him faintly though she did not truly focus her gaze on him. The look of him made her feel ill. The fact that she was managing to remain civil and businesslike with this man at all surprised her. He had taken all that she cared for and continued to speak of taking even more. The symbolic game that reminded her of chess on the map was what he was truly playing except those knights and statues were blood and skin men. Some with families, some just about to start them. Some only just on the brink of discovering themselves. Not to mention how such news was going to affect those of her people when it was made public.<br/><br/>""You do not quite understand what I am saying."" She spoke firmly. ""This city is cut off from every thing and every where that lies just out side of these walls in the middle of the winter. Your men in that village will not be able to get to us but then again no one else would be able to either...except possibly one way.""<br/><br/>She approached the maps again and noticed one minor error in the map and she was not sure she wished to actually speak of that error right then. ""Do you have enough provisions for the men you decide to send down to the village? They shall need enough food for the winter also. ""<br/><br/>She paused momentarily in the next question. ""When do you plan on making this plan of yours public and while you are attempting to sweep through the world taking back all that has been taken, what do you plan on leaving behind?""<br/><br/>She asked quietly, finally looking up at him with dark grey eyes. They looked like the same material that currently kept the weather out above them. Shiny, stone like, emotionless despite their conversation."
12572,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"04-11-2011, 01:38:58",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would look down at the map as he listen to her words & he run his finger over the edge of the land where the winter would cut them of from the rest of the lands, he take deep breath then look to her dark eye remind himself of his sister little then he look away from her quickly.<br/><br/>“I will send word to have the armies supplies counted & if you are saying it is that bad of winter then it best I send the army to get ready as soon as I can & if we don’t have a good amount I will take some from the other generals that cam with me to this land.”<br/>“My long term plan stays with me & my closes advises that I can trust, which is not many. My short term plan I make know to my men in command & thru them the rest of the army it is know I want the city.” he points to the large powerful city he talked about before. “As for my long tram plans I will rule over this whole land as King & bring a peace about that has not been in this land for hundreds of years. I will put lord & lady’s over all the cites. With that I will put in place a kingdom that will last fro many years were the cites would have peace under one ruler, but the blood I will have to spill to get there…will be have to be done.”<br/><br/>His tone of voice seam to regret what he has done but it was gone as soon she would hear it. “When I take the city I will leave you here as the first lady under me to rule this city as you should of if this event had not happen.” He talked as if it had already happen & he would do as he said he do as if what was going to happen in the coming days was already set in stone.<br/><br/>He turns & leans on the table thinking his eyes moved to his sword & the king’s sword. “I know you hate me for what I have done & would more like to kill me then look at me, so go head grab you Fathers sword & try to cut me down, just tell you the Engulth army does not see woman as very much.”"
12573,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"06-11-2011, 12:58:52",Aviva,"She listened stonily. She did not move nor did she say anything until he had actually finally finished speaking. It felt like his word took a life time to express. She wondered if his expression of regret was genuine or whether it had been created to try and get her to approve of what he was going to do.<br/><br/>Her gaze followed his as they moved to her fathers sword, she saw his blade more than her fathers. It hurt less to look at the blade that killed her father than it did to see the blade her father had held since she could remember. ""While I do admit I would gain a vast amount of satisfaction from killing you."" She said coldly as her gaze met his again. ""I also do not plan on having myself killed by any of your men. I doubt the rule between you all would carry to a woman."" She said slowly but her hand reached out for the hilt of his sword. She picked it up and trailed her fingers along the edge of the blade. She felt a sharp nick and pulled her index finger away , blood already rising to the surface. She watched it well ruby red and gleaming.<br/><br/>""For us a oath to kill is a blood oath. We do not change our minds or our hearts after it is called. The only desire is to kill or should the fates decide be killed. I would rather be around to keep my people as sage as possible, help them as much as possible and prepare them as much as possible for what is to come. My father never taught me how to use a blade or defend myself physically. I would rather have a chance than none at all."" She put his blade down before closing her hand tightly and allowing the blood to smear on her flesh.<br/><br/>""My people shall help your own as much as they can but , they are not going to go without because your eager to try and do what thousands of men have attempted before you and failed. "" She said coldly as she turned away from him. ""Should you require of me again you know where I can be found.  Now I have matters to attend to."" She spoke softly as she walked towards his chamber doors and opened them to exit without waiting for his permission.<br/><br/>"
12574,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"06-11-2011, 17:34:53",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would sit there leaning on the table as he watch what she would do he had a few things in his mind on what she do if she did try to kill him, one thing for sure he not kill her he gave his word to her father she would sit on his throne one day & with that he listen to her words.<br/><br/>“If that is what you desire so be it but I wish you side with me in the up coming battles for the betterment of the land, as you wish the city does belong to me but I do not wish to rule with iron fist.” He let her go with those words he knew she be seen as one of his allies or even his mistress after this meeting behind close doors & he was planning on it.<br/><br/>“Yes I will get you when I of need of you again Lady Winterborn & also keep me up to date on what is need for the city.” he say as she walked out of his room he then turn & look over the map & he take the last of the status & stones & place them over the map, only the far right side of the map had not stones on it & with 3 of the most powerful city still in that part of the land he knew he have to read his men as soon as he could.<br/>He would then walk over to the table were his armor was & he pull his sword to look at it for damage he see small stain of blood on it & he look to the door she had cut her self on his blade, he then sheath it & take seat to write out orders for his men."
12575,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"16-11-2011, 20:01:32",Aviva,"After she had left his room she briefly returned to her own. She gathered a pair of out door walking shoes and a cloak. Her shadow constantly followed by her blood guard. Once she was ready she left the castle and walked into the kingdom that was already going through changes. She walked to the small infirmary she knew had been built to handle the wounded. She spent a couple of hours visiting each injured solider and family members that had lost a loved one. Next she went to the market place to find out how much was stocked in the constantly busy wooden building. Their harvests had luckily been high this year but with the newly increased mouths to feed. It was going to take some controlled management to make sure no one went hungry.<br/><br/>Her next visit was to the church where she gave a tithe and prayed for understanding at why God had brought the kingdom to it's knees in such a way.  The answer went unheard or was not answered at all as she closed her eyes and waited for a answer.<br/><br/>Finally as the moon rose high she returned to her fathers chapel of rest and finished the preparations for his cremation.  Once all was ready she sent a note to their new King.<br/><br/>""Dear Lordship,<br/>My father's cremations shall be at two hours after dawn. Be at the pyre. I am sure you shall see it from your room. ""Lady Winterborn.""<br/><br/>"
12576,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"17-11-2011, 07:31:52",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would sit at the table thinking & writing orders that would be the best move to make he taken time with each one making sure to think of each side of the problem as he had more then just his men to think of here.<br/><br/>He finish the last one of 20 orders in a few a hours then would lean back to rest his mind & body, each one rolled & sealed with his ring which made sure the if any one open one that it was the person it was for & if not they would not be doing it again. He pick them up & make his way to the door pulling it open he hand them to his 2nd then give him node as to tell him to go.<br/><br/>One of his men handed him the note that had been sent him by Lady Winterborn he read it twice & then would fold the note up & give his men a node. “I will be going alone as this is show of peace not of force.” the men looked at him then each other they did not like this as it made him target for any one looking for revenge but it was his orders & they would not go against it.<br/><br/>Royce would close the door then walk over to his armor he was about to start to put it on but stopped he just grab his gantlets & slide both on making sure each one was on firmly he would walk to the door & pull it open dress only in white shirt & plain pants the cloth showed off more of his toned body then he was think they did as the shirt was tight to his chest as he walked down the hall way heading for the place she had said.<br/>"
12577,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"17-11-2011, 11:02:28",Aviva,"She had made sure the note would arrive in good time for him to decide whether to come to the cremation or not. She left her fathers form for only a couple of hours to wash and dress in more appropriate attire. The dress was still black though made from layers of silk this time. Her hair was fastened into a simple braid that rolled along her back until it reached her waist.<br/><br/>It was in her room once she was dressed that she spoke to her bloodguard. She knew already despite a kingdom this size that rumours would already be spreading about her time in his room and all the various reasons that would be for. Be her alley or mistress now varied by the belief of the one that spoke. She cared right then very little for how most considered her as long as those she cared for knew who she was.<br/><br/>""I do not wish for any man to believe he would be doing myself or the Kingdom any favour by trying to seek out revenge this day."" She said coolly noticing that one of her guard men had the decency to look away. ""We need the time to see what we are able to do. This is not the time nor the place for such actions. For now we shall cater to his whims."" There was a vicious bark from within the room as one of her blood guards laughed. ""How much catering do you plan to do for him whims and how much have you already catered for?"" Lady Winterborn intially winced at the accusation though she know it was spoken in loss. ""I cater to my people not to him and for now I need my people alive, well and not being punished by him or his men. Do not concern yourself with matters of the bed he certainly appears to have no appetite for me in that way. Like most men he dislikes a woman who knows how to rule without a man beside her."" She said quietly. ""Nor shall I have my fathers cremation marred by blood shed. He would not of wanted that.""<br/><br/>The matter seeming settled she made her way to the pyre. The wood used for it already rose over six foot in height, her fathers body now rested upon the wooden pile. Just as the sun rose into the eight zenith the priest began to speak. A huge crowd surrounded her fathers pyre but she was the closet and stood alone being the only one left with blood ties."
12578,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"19-11-2011, 17:11:52",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would make his way thru the castle he was still not use to the place so few times he had to stop & make sure were he was going but he got to the pyre as he step out he look around at all who were here & he make his way to the center of the group were the pile of wood was standing. The crowed would make way for him as he walked as if they were surprised & dislike him being here.<br/><br/>As he got to the center he take a few steps from the crowed but not as far as Lady Winterborn then drop to one knew with his face to the ground his lips moving as if he was saying prayer himself his left hand closed in fist placing it flat on the ground his gantlets only thing he had of his armor as he did not need his armor as this was to show honor to the fallen.<br/>
12579,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"19-11-2011, 18:10:37",Aviva,"She looked over her shoulder when she heard a large collection of gasps and curses from behind her. As her gaze swept the crowd they all fell silent. The priest briefly halted during his sermon before continuing. Taking a deep breath she brought her gaze to the new Lord who unlike any other knelt before her fathers pyre. A tear dropped down her cheek as she turned to face her father once more. Once the sermon was done she walked to the right and picked up a roughly sharpened large stick that had been coated with straw and twigs at the top. The smell of oil came from it as a man approached and dragged a flint along a blade until sparks lands on the oiled twigs and it came to life. Suddenly burning brightly as the fire ate the wood quickly.<br/><br/>She walked around the pyre and placed the fired wood into the specifically oiled sections. The pyre coming to flame in a few seconds. She quickly took a dozen steps back as she stared at the raging fire. ""May the heat carry his soul to the heavens."" She said under her breath."
12580,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"19-11-2011, 18:27:30",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would stay knelt like he was saying a prayer until the last of the fire was blaze he would then stand to his full height as he watched the fire blaze all the men he had killed he seen each one off to the next world it help him sleep knowing he show them honor of putting at peace his fingers felt stiff in his gantlets so he move them slowly to get them to feel better.<br/><br/>Royce would then walk up to Lady Winterborn his eyes going from her to the fire the blazed. “When you are ready I will escort you back to your room I like to talk with you as we walk there is a few things I need to tell you.” He then would step back from her to give her space then he rest his hands on the small of his back to wait for her.<br/>
12581,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"19-11-2011, 18:53:47",Aviva,"<em>""Only in wars can a man kill without punishment, only then can the blood run without consequences to those that hold the killing blade. One can do anything when it means survival.""</em>She could hear her fathers voice in her mind as she watched his body burn. The heat of the fire would turn his skin and bones to ash. She heard his words but only just nodded her head to what he was telling her. Her mind wondering only what those left behind did?<br/><br/>Slowly the crowds began to leave the place of death. Words of prayers murmured for the former king to carry to the skies. The thick smoke soon clung to Lady Winterborn. Her dress, hair and skin smelling just like the fire. Smoke left it's mark of her face making her skin grey and dusty.<br/><br/>The sky grew brighter as the sun rose to the twelfth zenith and passed it yet she did not move. She watched the wood burn until there was only her and him left standing there. Her tears did not come but at the same time she did not look away from the burning pyre.<br/><br/>As the skies started to dark as it came to the late afternoon she finally turned to face him. ""It shall be a early winter this year."" She said gently. ""I hope your men know how to handle themselves in the cold. Is it true where men's realms have barely seen snow?"" She asked as she turned to him ready to leave now."
12582,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"19-11-2011, 23:21:38",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would wait for her to finish as she had lost her father, family as he lost his just he never had the time to put his family to rest so he watch the flames start to die down then as she turn to face him, he not say any thing about her look as if was not the time & part of his realy did not care.<br/><br/>“My city did get winter but some thing tells me not as bad as you get it the more you move to the coast less of winter you get. As For my army I sent about 75% to that abandon village with orders to ready it for winter.” He step aside to let her pass if that was what she was going to do then walk with her.<br/><br/>“Rest of my army will help with repairs to the city & set up camp on walls of the city as you city does have a good defense they just have to be man which my men will take care of to let you men to rest & ready for the coming spring.” He glance over his left shoulder at the dieing fire then a shadow moved above him he then look to her as if nothing had happen, he was being watch he was use to it & he was sure she was now being watch as well she just not know it."
12583,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"20-11-2011, 03:13:31",Aviva,"She walked passed him quietly and nodded her head several times as he spoke. When she saw him look over his shoulder though her hand rose up and captured his chin just before he turned away again. Her hand instantly pulled back from the brief contact as if she had touched ice or fire. ""Sorry. We believe it to be a bad omen to look back once one has turned away from one departing this world."" She rapidly began to walk away from him though slow enough he could easily catch up. ""Is there anything else you wish to inform me of? Do your men at the village need any food or do they have enough provisions?""<br/><br/>She asked as they moved through the streets that were now very quiet. Sounds of argument's coming from a distance. It was as if everyone had gone home. ""Do not worry about the silence. On a day of mourning those here are not required to work once the pyre has been lit. You may have to find your own meal this evening unless any of your men are talented at cooking.""<br/><br/>"
12584,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"20-11-2011, 17:50:30",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would node to her request at not looking back he would not & he listen to how the city acted with death like this, his city had few things like this as well customs the hole city did when some one died her touch surprised him little but her taking her hand way so quickly did not. “I am waiting for word from officers in the army once they get settled on how the food supply is.”<br/><br/>He move with her keeping peace with his hands on the small of his back he see it was very quit almost to quit but he had gotten use to the sounds of battle as she said the reason for the silence he just node. “I can make my own meal if I need to; I have found it to be safer at times.”<br/><br/>Royce got the feeling they were being followed & watched this only made his keep his guard up but he look like his normal self to her as he did not want to alert her to any danger that there maybe. “When do you think you get the first snow fall?”<br/>"
12585,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"22-11-2011, 15:59:41",Aviva,"""I will show you where everything is if you need me to. The kitchens can be quite a large place to explore when there is no one there. Most of the castle shall be empty by now though my blood guard shall be awaiting me at the entrance."" She said softly as they walked through the quiet streets. She felt as if thousands of eyes were watching her every move and she suspected such was not merely a feeling created from her own imagination.<br/><br/>""Perhaps we should discuss further once we are at the castle. Where it is much warmer."" At his question she looked up to the sky and then breathed in deeply. Exhaling slowly she looked to him with a thin smile. ""I would say the first snow fall shall be here in less than a fortnight. It is normally a week to two weeks after that, that we are snowed in. So I would suggest if you have any news to send and preparations to make you do it now.""<br/><br/>She smiled faintly as they came in sight of the castle. As she predicted her blood guard stood in a quad at the entry way. Their gazes grim when they fell on him and only warmed when they focused on her. None the less as the pair passed into the castle keep the four men nodded their head slightly to the new Lord Ship. Though he couldlikely tell if any of his men were to try and attack him now those four men would not move to save his life."
12586,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"23-11-2011, 19:54:25",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas Would node his head to her words when she offered to show him around the kitchen & he decided to make little joke. “Always good to know a woman knows her way around the kitchen.” slit smirk on his lips after his joke as they made there way thru the empty streets.<br/><br/>“Yes it be better we talk were it is warmer, what I have on is not realy made for colder weather.” he think about her time of the coming snow fall & think he have to send some orders out soon to have the building started quickly. “Well little sooner then I was thinking so I have to send some building supplies from the city to the village to speed up the building of it.”<br/><br/>As them came in to view of the castle he got the feeling he was being followed that was for sure so as he past the men he would bow his head to there display of little respect then would glance over his left shoulder one more time as the feeling he was being watch was clear real.<br/><br/>A shadow would move on an upper building hard to tell if it was the spy from before of just some animal but he did not care he deal with the spies in time. So he makes his way with her in to the castle leaving what was outside in the cold.<br/>"
12587,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"25-11-2011, 12:41:51",Aviva,"She appeared utterly unaware of the shadow that was following their journey through the city until they entered the castle.  ""Well if you need any help in getting provisions to your men I can ask my men to help where they can. We tend to be extremely busy this time of the year obviously though. Preparing for winter ourselves."" She appeared to have found little to no amusement at his attempt of a joke. Perhaps the joke a little too sexist in her mind or perhaps and most likely it was because of what he had done.<br/><br/>She led him towards the kitchens where no member of staff remained but the scent of sweet bread and gravy filled the room. ""It would appear the staff has provided for us despite they lack of need to."" She said softly drew close to one of the large metal ovens and opened the door. Two loaves of bread were left to keep warm in it and a large pan of bubbling vegetables and meat was ready for them. ""Would you care to have some?"" She asked gently while she browsed the kitchen for a bowl."
12588,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"25-11-2011, 18:33:58",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would listen to her words & he shakes his head. “No need for any help my men can take care of it even if it means working all night ever night until the snow falls & even a few days after that if need be, my orders are to finish the out side of the buildings to ready for long winter.”<br/><br/>He follow her in to the kitchen he could small the beard & gravy found it interesting that there was food made for them then he think it was made for her not him. “Sure I have some” as he takes seat some place in the kitchen as he felt little tired & wanted to sit. “How bad can the winters get around her, like how deep of the snow?” He watch her work from were he was seated.<br/>"
12589,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"25-11-2011, 18:51:01",Aviva,"""As you wish."" She spoke softly in reference to his men working alone to ready the small village aways from them. At his words she collected the two bowls and a pair of spoons. She found the freshly churned butter and sat them before him before bringing over the two bowls of stew and bread.<br/><br/>She slid one in front of him before seating herself opposite him. Her gaze looking over her shoulder to her blood guard. ""Eat if you desire , let us not let the food go to waste.""<br/><br/>She blew over the bowl of stew as he spoke about the height of the snow fall which made her smile. ""High, the highest I remember it was, was near seven feet high out side of the kingdom. Coarse salt on the ground shall keep it from reaching those heights in the city though. I wonder if your men shall turn into the fun loving and care free children my men briefly turn into when the first snowcomes. Snow fights and snow people created under the understanding it is for the children of course."" She smiles faintly at the image of him trying to create a snowman."
12590,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"26-11-2011, 03:49:05",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would node his thanks as she put the food in front of him as he thinks of the level of the snow so the rumor of the part of the lands winter was almost true he glitch his right fist as he thinks of how dumb he was to take this campaign when he had feelings about it then he takes the spoon & stir the stew not looking at her guard.<br/><br/>“I don’t think so but you never know as they have some much time on there hands with the snow keeping ever one in place for some time.” He has to send word to ready his men at the village so they are ready for the coming snow fall. He takes few bit of the stew “not bad taste good, this reminds me the cold weather I would think you have some one to share your bed to keep you warm at night?”"
12591,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"26-11-2011, 12:35:08",Aviva,"Her gaze would drift downwards to the clenched hand as it appeared to tighten in frustration and worry.  ""I am guessing that any rumours you had heard of how severe the weather is here , you had hoped were merely that rumours? I am afraid not but it may actually work in your favour rather than against you. If you know how to handle the situation at least.""<br/><br/>She lifted a spoonful of stew to her mouth and began to chew on one of the large fluffy dumplings when his next question causes her to choke. Her eyes widening in surprise as she drops her spoon to reach for a jug of water. She can hear the tightening of several gauntletted hands tightened around the hilts of their swords. Her gaze raising to one of the blood guards whose eyes have narrowed in anger.<br/><br/>""She is Lady Winterborn and you are not to talk to her in such a crass manner."" His voice sounding angry and thick though he does not move closer. to them knowing he can not actually harm the man without putting the whole kingdom in danger.<br/><br/>After Erena has cleared her throat though she smiles before laughing with a gentle shake of her head. Taking several deep swallows of the water she glances over at her guard. ""Do not be concerned. I do not believe he was offering himself as a bed warmer."" Her tone of voice was lower than any Royce would of heard before. Her gaze turned back to him though she was not talking to him."" I doubt he would enjoy warming my bed any way. As I said before not a man have I met that would enjoy bedding a woman that can rule a city as capeable as he.""<br/><br/>Her gaze drops a moment before lifting again to look at Royce. ""Your world is very different to my own and while in your lands you mayhave taken any lady to bed whether to warm it in cold nights or merely to entertain you. I am not a ladythat finds any satisfaction in using any one for such pleasures. In short to answer your question. No I have no one to warm my bed nor do I wish for any one to warm my bed. I am sure though if you wish to find any to do so for you. My men will happily take you to one of the multiple houses in the city that deal with such requests.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12592,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"26-11-2011, 20:54:40",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas was not surprised by the out burst of the guards men for few reasons he would just eat his stew as he listen to her words he just finish his stew & take slice of bread after he finish his first bit of it he would look at her then to her guard then shake his head.<br/><br/>“I asked as it seams an easy way to stay warm in the cold days of winter many men in my city did that as for you Lady Winterborn I was not talking as is your bed warmer as I have no interest in having one let alone you as my bed warmer.” He made his point with cold tone in his voice he was trying to put the rumors that she was his mistress.<br/><br/>He would eat his slice of bread then would step around the her to the door of the kitchen as he looked at the door way he saw a shadow move then it move faster then before & he felt some thing move thru the air but it was not aimed at him & he knew who it was aimed at in instant he push off from his left foot launching himself backwards blocking the throwing knifes target with his own body.<br/><br/>His back would fly at her back as the throwing knife hit him just under his left collar bone if he not blocked it the knife was aimed at the base of her neck aimed to kill her or at lest hurt her so bad that she could do nothing for long time.<br/>
12593,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"27-11-2011, 00:56:54",Aviva,"""Do not worry. I have no intention of having you share my bed either."" She spoke in reply to his words before continuing on with her stew in silence. Her gaze following him as he moved to leave the kitchen. She can not move fast enough though when he is propelled backwards by a unseen force. The pair of them crashing together. He knocks her chair off balance and her with it. Her form landing on the floor beneath him while her blood guards spring into action. Two running into the dark corridor after a pair of rapidly running foot steps.<br/><br/>Erena moves out from beneath him with a wriggle and looks down to his chest seeing the blade protrude from his form. The other two Blood Guards moved in front of her gripping her arm tightly as he scanned the kitchen with his eyes. ""Stay there."" He whispers heatedly under his breath as she kneels behind Royce with a frown. ""Have him taken to my chambers.""<br/><br/>She spoke coldly. ""My Lady if we take him there people are going to..."" The fire that lit her gaze brought him to silence. "" I do not care what people will think. Someone just attempted to either kill me or at least make sure I would not be causing any trouble. He just stopped that happening now. Take him to my chambers. He can not die or we are all dead."" She spoke suddenly under her breath. Aware that someone could wish her death was bad enough the fact someone may be willing to bring about hundreds of deaths concerned her more.<br/><br/>The blood guard ceased his argument as the pair gently lifted him from the floor. One holding his ankles and the other his arms and with her wedged against the wall as a element of protection they began to make their way to her room."
12594,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"27-11-2011, 02:27:07",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas the throwing knife was throw harder then he was thinking & had go deeper his right hand came up to the handle of the knife as if he was going to pull it from his chest as he catch the sound of guards rushing out of the room. “Torches…take torches those spy wear…cloth that make them look like…a shadow…see a shadow out of place…shoot first…they are…skilled fighters.”<br/><br/>The pain had was much but he try to push himself up from using the counter wall on his back to push his up but the pain made his loss his footing & he drop as he felt two men grab him & start to take his form the kitchen his mind was blur as he tried to keep his mind one what was going on around him.<br/>
12595,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"27-11-2011, 02:42:01",Aviva,"""You know this could be a trick of his own to simply get into your chambers."" The blood guard that had hold of his arms said quietly though causing Erena to almost stumble into a wall just a few feet away from her room. ""I highly doubt that he would stoop to such a level when all he has to do is order me to his bed and I would have to follow orders. "" She spoke coldly before opening her bedroom door before being forced into he room. The candles were lit as soon as he was placed upon her bed. The room filled with light. Her bathroom checked and even under her bed and the wardrobe as she moved to attend him.<br/><br/>""Have one of the guards bring me some of my herbs from my room, my threads and a brazier. I shall also need hot water"" She spoke calmly before she reached down and pulled the blade free and began to undress him of his armour. ""Well it appears you shall be at least keeping my bed warm."" She said through a masked tone of voice. ""Have one of his healers brought here also.""<br/><br/>She said through gritted teeth as she threw each piece of clothing her had that covered his chest tot he floor until the wound was easily accessible to her hands.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12596,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"27-11-2011, 17:45:42",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas head seam to spin little as he was bring in to her chambers he was still with it but he found it strange that her guard still did not trust him after he said he had no interest in Lady Winterborn, his mind started to get blurry for some reason he was not sure as he been hurt in battle many times & why was his mind failing after this hit.<br/><br/>Royce just had on simple cloths the only armor he had on was his gantlets as he was thinking he not need his armor with in the city looks like he was wrong little. As soon word got out to his men four of his personal guard rushed to her chambers but did not enter as army healer was called one of the few trusted healers in his army."
12597,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"27-11-2011, 18:54:32",Aviva,"She heard a loud what seemed to be a parade of people charging at her bedroom. She briefly saw four of his men look in his room before starting a conversation with one of her Blood guards. The men entering a rapid and certainly heated debate.<br/><br/>""Try and stay awake a long as you possibly can Royce."" She said gently as she looked at the wound, she looked behind her and picked up a thin, shimmering silver needle. A brazier was brought to her and she ran the metal through the flame several times. ""Someone pass me a belt.""<br/><br/>She said gently and received one a few seconds later. She pressed it lightly to his mouth. ""Bite this if you need to."" She said gently before he would smell a variety of herbs fill the room. Water and heat suddenly would be felt against his skin as she looked at him intently before the pain began.<br/><br/>He would feel her threading the needle through his skin bringing the wound together. ""I am not sure but he may have been poisoned."" The words coming from her throat before she glanced over her shoulder as his healer arrived. Slowly she crawled off of the bed feeling light headed and dizzy herself she walked towards the open door.<br/><br/>""We have the man My Lady. We need his lordship to look at him when he is ready though I am afraid he did not survive.""<br/><br/>""When the healer has finished with him I will see if he has the energy to try and identify the man.""<br/><br/>"
12598,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"28-11-2011, 17:37:42",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would hear her word & tried to focus his mind as he does in battle to get his body to stay awake as his body seam to be wanting to fall to sleep & he was not sure why until she said he may have been poisoned & he bit down on what she gave him as she start to work on his wound.<br/><br/>The healer was older woman but it looked like she had seen her share of wounds she rush to the bed side & open her shoulder bag. “What type of weapon did he get hit with & please keep working on his wound I will have some herbs to help with the wound & to counter the poison if he has one in his body.”
12599,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"28-11-2011, 21:25:26",Aviva,"""He was hit with a throwing blade from what I can tell. The blade itself is on the table next to my bed."" She said as she looked down at the woman's bags. ""If the poison is what I think it is, it won't kill him but it does need to be drawn out of his system as fast as possible."" She paused in speaking a moment as she inhaled deeply to clear her head. The mixture of the warm room, smell of the herbs, blood and what had happened making her feel dizzy. She walked back to them slowly before taking her place next to him once more. Picking up the needle she continued to bring the pierced flesh back together as gently as possible.<br/><br/>""I think it may be what is called here Winter's Kiss, it is not lethal but depending on how much he has been given it can knock a person out for anything up to a week straight, which if the person gets that into their system in the wild they do end up dead. He should be fine. There is a antidote do you have it?"""
12600,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"29-11-2011, 18:03:06",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would lay there listening but on the edge to falling in deep sleep he never think the weapon was poisoned as he try to keep his eyes open as he feels his body starting to get tried. His personal guard would stay out of her room as they never enter unless invited or some one life was in danger Royce 2nd in commanded was still have heated talk with her blood guard.<br/><br/>“Yes I have some thing to counter a poison like that give me a few moments to work on the antidote, I say that is strange poison to pick when trying to assassinate some one, maybe it was easy to get hold of or maybe they had other plans.” The healer would work quickly mixing a few herbs & powder together she would finish with adding some water to the mix so he could drink it.<br/>"
12601,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"01-12-2011, 15:49:07",Aviva,"""I am assuming that they were hoping the poison was not essential but merely added just in case but I am not sure I would do well to represent the mind of one hired or chosen to kill another."" She managed to utter faintly as she finished threading his skin together. She tied the thread into a knot before using a blade and removing the excess.<br/><br/>She pushed herself slowly from her bed and walked back towards the door. Her blood guard indicating for her to come closer now that she was finished. ""We have been discussing with his men on what has happened. We have reached a mutual agreement that for the next few nights while he recovers he is to bed down in here with you. That means we have less guards needed to keep you both safe and it shall be harder for any to get close. His men have gone to his chambers in case something has been left there to finish the job. As far as we can tell your room has not been changed in any way. The men are looking through the castle to seek any other than may be working with the assassin.""<br/><br/>"
12602,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"01-12-2011, 16:46:58",LightNight,"The healer would node to her words then slowly gives Royce the herb drink. “Take it my lord it may taste bad but it will counter the poison in you body.” He drink little bit of it & yes it tasted bad then he drink some more as he tried to think of any other then the pain in his shoulder.<br/><br/>He realized in battle he push the pain out of his mind as he feels the rush of battle more, he finish drink then the healer would lay his head back & clean the wound she had close. Putting some herbs on it & then using little magic to help it heal faster then healer would get up from the bed pick up her stuff & head for the door.<br/><br/>“Yes he needs his rest so the herbs can do there work he should be up & leaving your chambers my lady in a few days as long nothing more happens.” then the healer would leave past the guards Royce guards would bow there head to her out of respect as healers in the army were held in high regard."
12603,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"02-12-2011, 15:09:09",Aviva,"Erena watched him struggle to drink down the mixture the healer had made for him. The smell enough that came from the concoction was enough to make her stomach churn slightly. She brought her gaze to the healer as she spoke about how long he may need to be healed enough to be moved. Turning to her blood guard she sighed quietly. ""Not to be insensitive to him but would it not be wiser to have us sleep in separate rooms? It shall make it harder if any one is trying to kill the both of us."" The bloods guard sighed quietly. ""If we were not in your father chambers maybe yet this is the hardest room to get to let aloe gain entry. The windows are smaller and narrower so there is less chance of anything being done by them. It is also the easiest to protect Lady Winterborn.""<br/><br/>She sighed faintly as she nodded her head once. ""Fine, have them bring a cot for me so I can rest to."" The man nodded his head slightly as he turned away from her. She closed the door and suddenly she realized it was only the pair of them that were left in the room.<br/><br/>Walking towards the fire place she sat down on the chair and stared at the fire silently. She did not wish to disturb him and knew he should fall asleep rapidly. Her insides felt as if they were burning slightly due to the fact that her father's killer now laid upon his bed and she had to act to protect him. She should of been throwing him out into the cold and snows that were coming but he had stepped between her and a blade.<br/><br/>Looking over at him briefly she shook her head faintly. There was no certainty on who that blade had been aiming for but she felt it had been her. The fact he had stepped between them surprised her and unnerved her."
12604,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"02-12-2011, 18:22:13",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would lay his head back on the pillow his body feeling very tired but it felt more like a worn out tired not the uneasy tired from the poison he rest his left hand on his strong & well defined chest as he closed his eyes the rest of the world would seam to vanish as he fell in to deep sleep small part of him thinks the healer add some thing in that drink to make him sleep.<br/><br/>His personal guards would leave with the healer as they did not see any reason to stay to trust the Lady Winterborn guards with Royce safety was a real starch for them but they had other things to do like searching the rest of the castle for any more spies.
12605,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"04-12-2011, 00:39:13",Aviva,"Once he was asleep she rose to her feet and walked into the bathroom. She stripped out of her clothing and pulled on a heavy set of pajamas.A long night gown and trousers specifically used for this time of year. She combed her hair out and washed her face before returning to her room. A loud knock drew her attention and she walked to the door. Opening it she smiled as her guards brought in not merely a got but one of the more elegant single beds of another guest room. ""You did not need to.""<br/><br/>The blood guard gave her a smile as they arranged it close enough to the fire to feel the heat but not enough to risk catching fire. ""Thank you."" She said once everything was set and they left rapidly. This time she locked her bedroom door from the inside despite who was sharing her room. She walked around the room and blew out all of the candles before crawling into the small bed.<br/><br/>Her gaze lingered on the male form that laid in her fathers bed, the man that had seemingly saved her life when it could of been so much easier to simply let her be killed. The act of his could not be understood. She wished briefly that she could read his mind and understand him further. It was another hour before she finally fell asleep. After that she slept surprisingly soundly."
12606,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"04-12-2011, 07:58:20",LightNight,Royce Deth Angildas would sleep until late morning mostly from the herbs he was given to make him sleep as the healer knew of his sleepless nights & see this as chance to get him to sleep fully & safely. He would sleep like stone not moving one bit thru the whole night.<br/><br/>Royce 2nd was the only personal guard or Royce to stay outside the room not that he did not trust the woman guards just he felt better if he was close by Royce right now as no one of his men or even him saw this attack coming.<br/>
12607,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"05-12-2011, 03:18:45",Aviva,"Erena rose early from her sleep, though several hours after dawn. She glanced over towards her bed guest seeing he was still sleeping soundly. She approached the bad cautiously as if she expected him to jump at her. She checked his wound and cleaned it before covering it up with a clean bandage. Once he was dealt with she washed and dressed. Once more her body hidden by the dark and drab black of a person in mourning.<br/><br/>When she felt ready she approached the door and opened it slowly. Her bloodguard and another man she did not recognize stood beside the door way. Their gazes shifted to her the moment the door opened. ""His wound is fine, healing already but he is still sleeping. Is there any further progress on the happenings of yesterday?"" The pair shook their heads slightly before Royce's own guard spoke up. ""We have not found any others that no one knows but we are not allowing any that has not been known and trusted for at least five years within the castle at the moment. You are to remain within your chambers for the rest of this day. Any messages of importance shall be brought to his Lordship when he has woken and eaten. Food shall be brought for you in a hours time and you can break your fast. Any messages for you shall be delivered as they arrive. We have managed to keep the news of this attack within the knowledge of the new army and your men. ""<br/><br/>Once the man had spoken he turned away from her as if he was a father chastising his own. Her gaze turned to her blood guard who merely nodded his head once. Silently advising that this was the best course of action fornow. With no other word she closed and locked the door with a sigh before walking towards her collection of maps. Unrolling the parchments she began to look at the lay out of the land and how any could possibly gain entry unnoticed."
12608,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"05-12-2011, 17:40:35",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would wake quietly form his sleep to look up the sealing he hear some one specking across the room he knew the voice as his 2nd as he move his eyes around the room with out moving his body as he heard the door closed again he wait for her to sit down before saying some thing.<br/><br/>“He knows what he saying even if you don’t like it, it is for your safety.” Royce would sit up his right hand moving to his wound as he felt pain form it as he moved. “Tell me did they get the attacker of did it get away?” his voice would sound sleepy as he just woke up."
12609,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"06-12-2011, 15:36:42",Aviva,"She jumped, startled as he spoke, despite the quiet tone he used. Her gaze turning to him rapidly as she rose from the chair. ""I know he does and he means well but I have never been a sit down and wait for things to come to me person. I have always dealt with and handled my own problems.""She said firmly before realizing she had risen to her feet and she settled back down. Bringing her gaze from him and down to the maps before her. ""He has been caught, they wish for you to see him when you are ready though sadly he is not alive to give us any more information oh who sent him nor the least reason why. Hopefully you shall recognise him though and that shall help us prepare for anything more that could possibly happen.""<br/><br/>"
12610,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"08-12-2011, 20:01:24",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would try to get up but he grab the wound then sit down again quickly after taking a few breaths he stand again. “Yes I take look at him as for him not being alive I don’t care catching shadow spy alive can’t be done to them it victory or death as for one that not good they work in teams of three but is strange that the other two did not attack as well.”<br/><br/>Royce saw he made her jump but he not say any thing about it as he walk to the fire to warm up little as he felt little cold. “I have killed one team of them before it was about week after I just taken my new command there seam to be rule that week is the length of time one is free to enjoy what he has won before some on can challenge his for it.”<br/><br/>His eyes would move to her maps then to her & then back to the fire “Studying maps, may I ask why?”"
12611,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"11-12-2011, 16:23:29",Aviva,"""Teams of three?"" She shuddered slightly at the thought and it would appear knowledge that there was at least another two people out there that wished her either dead or at least unable to retain the power she currently did. ""Well I believe then that they have been following you or I a while then. They are using herbs native to this area which can not be found any where for thousands of miles around so I am going to state they are low on stocks. They may be traceable if they used any of the local apothecaries to replenish any of their wares. Everyone knows...well knew everyone here. Without so many of your men they would of stood out like the candle in the dark but now that is impossible. Also none of the apothecaries are permitted by law to sell anything that could be used to kill without a form of identification and purpose along with a warrant from well you now. Our doctors carry one with them though I shall see if any have reported their documents missing.""<br/><br/>She looked up to him a moment and then back up at the map. The knowledge she was being hunted made her consider revealing a element of  attack his men had over looked. He had taken a blade for her after all. ""I am trying to find if there is any way into the castle while avoiding being seen and sadly there are many. There are hundred of slave tunnels through these walls which any could use.""<br/><br/>She was tracing her finger along a line before her voice ceased and she rose to her feet, suddenly she was walking towards a small corner of the room. Heavy tapestries hung from the ceiling seemingly solidly stuck to the wall until she pulled back one of them. A large door way appeared. ""It would seem this room is not as safe as we thought...""<br/><br/>As if they had arranged it suddenly the door crashed open with a thud, a dark clothed figure reached in and grasped the female around her wrist  while another swept in behind him and began to move towards Royce. Erena screamed the sound brief before she felt a hand try and cover her mouth. She heard banging come from the main door way and yells for her to answer.<br/><br/>For a moment fear over ruled the survival instinct and she appeared to have frozen."
12612,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"11-12-2011, 18:05:10",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would listen to her words as he watched the fire burn & he warmed his self near it her words that a local poison was used made senses as the shadow spies were well trained would not take there own stuff with them unless they need it you travel better light.<br/><br/>Her movement made his look at her & watch her move over to a tapestries, with her arm pushing it back he saw nothing but a stone wall until she pulled locking stone & the door open he raised one of his eye brows little surprised by what she was talking about & in his mind he could see the shadow spies using those tunnels to get around with out using the shadow cloth to stay out of sight.<br/><br/>Royce did not sense any thing wrong until she screamed maybe the drugs were still in his body or he was just so relaxed he let his guard down but the scream made his look at what happen more closely as he see a shadow move in front of her at him & he left part of his mouth rise in small snare as his mind had figured out there tactic.<br/><br/>He flex his hands not feeling his armor gantlets were sitting next to the bed & he not have time to grab them before the first shadow spy would be on him so he just reach for burning log that was close to him & with swing of his arm the log would go flying at the first shadow spy with great speed right behind the log was Royce in full blown rush. As the log was aimed at the shadow spy upper chest & the space did not let him dodge it he raised his arms to block burning log which also made his close his eyes as Royce noticed as he side step his as the log hit sending embers in to the air of the room & starting the cloths of the shadow spy on fire but he did not have time to act as Royce was on him with the a left elbow to the temple of the spy which gave him the few sec to reach around to grab his jaw with his right hand as well his left hand grabbing the back of his head & before he could think there was the sound of snap as the shadow spy neck was broken with one fast movement of his arms.<br/><br/>Before the shadows spy that just die started to drop like bag of rocks Royce grab the five throwing blades on belt of the shadow spy with his with both hands & the blades would go flying at the other one holding Erena. Two aimed at his head as other two were aimed at his visible shoulder as spy was little taller then she was as he throw the last one in arc that would fly in to the shadow spy neck past from his left side. Not waiting for the knifes to hit he was right behind them reaching out to grab the shadow spy hand with his left hand to pull it form her mouth as his right first would come hard in to the spy left side aimed at his ribs with force that would brake bone even behind armor.<br/>"
12613,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"12-12-2011, 21:42:54",Aviva,"She could hear screaming from behind the door, she could hear heavy thumping and exchanged curses. She could hear movement in the back ground but that all seemed to be from another world. There seemed to be a galaxy in the pair of bright blue eyes that stared out at her from beneath and above fabric of dark skies.  She knew there was another in the room but she did not try and pull away from the one before her.<br/><br/>She felt his or her thumb gently stroke her chin as if bidding her to open her mouth or trying to be pleasant to her as if comforting her. She saw one hand reach down for something within the pitch black of the clothing but before anything could be done she saw blades seemingly come from over her shoulder. The man already in the process of falling before she felt a hand come upon her from behind.<br/><br/>The hand was gone from her mouth as she stepped to the side and watched the wounded man take the person down just as her doors exploded inwardly, a shower of wood falling upon her before she felt a pair of arms wrap around her waist and pulled her out of reach of any but them. She was forced into a corner and she could feel someone checking her over but her gaze had turned to Royce. He had saved her life a second time. ""Lady Winterborn are you alright? Erena are you alright...answer me!"" She heard a familiar voice speak and finally turned to her blood guard. She nodded her head slightly. ""I think I am fine. We should have some peace now....there is the three...should be a while before another lot come. Especially with the snows coming. Shall give us times to make changes around here.""<br/><br/>She could see his men and hers circling the dead one and the live attacker. ""Have all the doctors we have checked for their medical warrants for the apothecaries."" She said barely above a whisper before she suddenly fainted."
12614,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"13-12-2011, 18:58:13",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would stand over the one shadow spy that was still alive but he was on the edge his 2nd had rush in with Erena guard his gaze truned to Lady Winterborn as I see her drop. ""Put her in the bed quickly"" turning to his 2nd. ""Send for the healer that can be trusted & also your sword.""<br/><br/>He toss Royce his blade in which he grabed out of the air fliped it two times then before driveing it in to the chest of the shadow spy, clear thru his heat like he had any in the first place the rumors he had heared of them could easy make you think that had no heat & was just killers on the darkest level."
12615,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"14-12-2011, 19:07:39",Aviva,"Later when Erena would wake up she would hate herself for having fainted after everything that Royce had faced. She was caught around the shoulders by the blood guard that had led her away from the fray. He picked her up easily and was already in the progress of carrying her over to the bed and laid her down gently upon it. He checked her mouth to see if he could find any liquid or powders within her mouth that may had been slipped to her by the assassin.<br/><br/>His second in command quickly left with a frown but the healer had already been in the process of coming to the room to make sure he was resting and recovering well. The sight before her had her mouth open but she quickly recovered as her eyes fell upon the sleeping female. She approached the bed and checked her over, the heart rate was fast but her breathing was steady and calm. She felt her forehead and found her to be feeling warmer than normal perhaps she was coming down with illness after standing out side most of the day yesterday and with the upset of everything that had happened.<br/><br/>""She is going to be fine, though her body is warm she may be fighting a infection. Sheneeds some substance in her as soon as she wakes up."" She glanced over to Royce who was still holding the dead man. ""I shall check on you both in a hour when all business is settled.""<br/><br/>The blood guard that had placed Erena on the bed turned to Royce. ""Why did you kill him? We could of questioned him! Find out who has their sights on Lady Winterborn!"" His tone of voice was annoyed and aggressive."
12616,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"15-12-2011, 06:53:22",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would nod ehis head to the healer as she enter the room as sign of respect of her skill & her rank in the army as all healers are held in high regard as Army law. ""If you wish to check me over in hour so be it but all I nee is this."" Royce would show his left hand had been burned by the log he pulled from the fire as he held the sword with his other hand.<br/><br/>Royce would look to to the blood guard then shake his head as he move the sword so the tip would move the cloth mask from the spy face to see him foming at the mouth. ""Poison they take it before doing a job, not sure how long it takes to kill but I just gave him a mercyful death & if you did get one alive you never get one to talk they die first.""<br/><br/>Royce would take set near the fire letting the sword rest next to his at his feeting waiting for his second to come back to give him his sword. ""shadow spys here strange, looks like I have more enemys then I was thinking."""
12617,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"18-12-2011, 17:01:48",Aviva,"The blood guard watched Royce silently for several minutes before looking back to Erena. ""How can you know they were here for you and not for her?"" He said firmly and frowned slightly. ""Yet why would any wish to harm her?"" He turned his gaze back to Royce. ""I shall speak plan  and say I can understand why some if not many would wish you dead but none have ever wished Lady Winterborn dead to my knowledge and with you taking her fathers throne why would they now?""<br/><br/>Her said firmly just as Erena groaned quietly as she began to come to. Her hand reaching out as if to grasp something before her voice cried out for her father. Her eyes opening widely and sharply as she recalled what had happened moments before darkness had fallen upon her. Her gaze seeking out Royce before she inhaled sharply and seemed to relax before a furious blush coated her cheeks in embarrassment at having fainted. ""My apologies. I do not know what happened."" Her gaze turned to the Bloodguard as she smiled, the look one the blood guard seemed to frown upon. ""I told you and my father both should war ever come I would not be ready to battle and defend that which I know."" This seemed to be a old argument. ""I am aware my Lady but it is not the ways of a lady to learn of the blade. Who would wish to wed nor bed a lady who could possibly out do them with the blade?"" Erena frowned slightly and then smiled. ""The same number of men that would wed a lady that can out maneuver them at games of logic and strategy, or be able to understand the speak that confuses most other women. While my father ruled I never had the right to gain such teaching but now I feel the need for such is required.""<br/><br/>The blood guard shook his head firmly. ""None of your blood guard shall teach you nor the army through fear of harming you."" He said firmly as if that was the end of the argument."
12618,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"18-12-2011, 18:48:17",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would listen to her blood guard talk to him about why she was tageted or why she was if he was the one with the enemys he would just watch the fire burn as the healer seening his hand had been burned would walk over & use small healing spell she knew to heal the hand up quickly. ""We dont need you unable to use weapon at this time."" the healer would bow her head then leave as the talk was getting to the point that she knew she should be some place diffrent. ""In Hour I will see you both."" then she walk out of the room.<br/><br/>Royce would flex his hand slowly glad it did not hurt any more but he had push the pain behind him if he need to as he did in that last fight as he hears about her getting trained in the use of sword. ""I she wants to learn to defend her self I will teach her if on one will step up.""<br/><br/>Royce would get up from the chair to look at the group ""I was the reason for her being attack so I see it as I'm the best one to teach her to defend her self, I was thinking they targeted her to make me look bad or turn the city against me as the city is the one thing my enemys dont want me to have."" he rest his newly haled hand on his hip as he watch the group to see what they think about what he said."
12619,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"18-12-2011, 23:04:17",Aviva,"The blood guard turned to face Royce. His eyes narrowing into a dark glare. ""You can not teach her how to fight! It is not her place to fight!"" The blood guard growled out. ""If you had never come here this would not of been needed. What can you teach her and what are you going to do if you hurt her?""<br/><br/>Erena managed to rise t her feet steadily, as the room began to swim slightly around her but she remained standing. ""If I am to survive our time here if there are enemies willing to kill me then I need to learn to defend myself...or perhaps you would feel more comfortable having Royce guard me every where I go."" She knew she had found the winning point when the blood guards shoulders sagged and he turned to her.<br/><br/>""If that is your wish my Lady but a bloodguard shall attend every lesson you have with him and when we feel you are trained we shall help with the teaching."" His gaze returned to Royce. ""I shall go and have the kitchen bring food and drink quickly.""<br/><br/>He then left so that it was Royce's men that would remove the bodies of the spies.<br/><br/>Erena turned to Royce and smiled to him faintly. ""Thank you for offering that help but you do not have to if you do not wish to. I shall find someone foolish or insane enough to teach me.""<br/><br/>"
12620,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"21-12-2011, 18:20:31",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would watch the bllod guard as they talked to her & him he not say any thing as it would had just made things harder soon his personal guard had gotten to the room & he hand his 2nd his sword back. ""Have drawings of the spys face made then have them sent thru the army & city I want to know were they come from."" Royce 2nd would bow his head then his personal guard would leave the room to leave them both alone again with what is left of the door closed.<br/><br/>Royce would turn to Erena as he adressed him he step closer to her so she be in arms reach to look her over one more time then his eyes would stop at her face. ""It will be nothing to teach you Lady Winterborn, woman trained to fight is not that strange, my sisters..."" he seam to stop as some thing come to his mind that he did not want to think about which he look to the fire away from her. ""were trained in combat skills as I was in my city just they had choice to learn the basic or keep learning. In the morning I will star teaching you hand to hand skills as many men dont think a noble woman could defand her self with steel in her hand so you should have that edge the first few times you need to use what your going to learn.""<br/><br/>Royce would take step back from her bowing his head to her ""Sorry for draging you in this I should have keep you at arm reach & may of treated you like all other captured noble woman of citys atlest for you safety."" he wouls step back & take seat by the fire to warm him self as he flexed his healed hand as magic always felt diffrent to him for some reason."
12621,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"24-12-2011, 15:44:13",Aviva,"She watched her blood guard leave without another word. Arguing was tiring her out more and she felt her mouth and throat growing dry. She simply watched Royce as he spoke to his guards before he approached her. She positioned herself to be leaning against one of the bed posts discreetly in hopes he did not notice the way she was poised.<br/><br/>She watched him closely as he spoke about his sisters and did not comment as he turned his gaze away from her.She assumed the words triggered memories he did not truly wish to remember. ""Here low born women are often taught to defend themselves, especially those that have the jobs that may require it but regal born women are naturally meant to spend their time stitching and growing flowers. I was lucky enough that my father thought it wise to teach me all that he did Yet he did not wish me brought up able to fight to.  ""<br/><br/>She tilted her head to the side slightly as he spoke of how other women were treated. ""How are most women of my ranking treated by those of your leaders armies? My father refused to talk about such when news came of other kingdoms falls.""<br/><br/>"
12622,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"24-12-2011, 16:39:13",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would watch the fire as he listen to her words he not taken in to account what she was doing just his memories did not seam to go away very quickly. ""Well it all how they are first found mostly, if she is holding a blade & can be found to know how to use it she is killed like any other warrior unless she has show great skill & has some luck then maybe she get by alive...as for others that dont fight they are normal just play things for the new citys ruler, in the little time I have been in this army I have seen woman of your ranking truned in to slaves, toys for there new rules as most men of power in this army was lower born most have a dislike for high born people.""<br/><br/>Royce would lean back in his chair look in to the fire as if burned his mind going back to the day in which his city fell. ""If I was normal leader you see in this army you would be in silks or naked with collar around your neck as a sign of my power & if you foutgh me to much I kill you infront of you city poeple to make sure no one would try to fight me or I have you used in public to debase you & to show off my power."" His tone was cold as if he was thinking of some thing this type ot talking had made him think of some thing again that he did not want to.<br/><br/>""I will start teaching when you feel are up to it as I said before hand to hand first I will show you some moves that work well on some one bigger then you as well stronger."" his tone of voice was still cold as his mind had shut down for some reason."
12623,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"26-12-2011, 22:08:21",Aviva,"She watched him quietly even though he did not observe her. His mind was clearly else where in the past and she felt that was a matter he had to handle in his own time and mind. ""Are women that have talent with a blade should luck or fate be on their side and they kill a male. Would they gain what they had or killed for that transgression?"" She asked faintly wondering how differently her fate could of been as he spoke of how the other women would of been treated.<br/><br/>""Are you telling me that women I know, friends I have...ladies of other kingdoms are being reduced to nothing more than unwilling wenches?"" Her tone was turning as cold as his own but hers had a hard edge to it. One born of anger and repulsion. The image of him having her walk around in no attire at all, the way the men would look at her made her shudder.<br/><br/>The idea that her friends could be suffering a fate made her feel ill. ""I am sure I shall feel ready once I have eaten and drank as well as rested. Now all three men have been found you should be able to return to your own room when you are ready to I am sure. ""<br/><br/>She felt relieved at the thought of having her room to herself though her thoughts were broken as there was a faint knock at what was left of her door. Two servants carried trays laden heavily with food and drink. Thick freshly made bread thick with butter , a wood jug filled with what smelled to be spiced water, winter fruit and cheeses as well as a bowl of steaming milk and wheat filled the tray.<br/><br/>She smiled at the distraction and quickly took one of the trays, thanking the servant and walking towards the desk. She commented no further as she ate and gave her body what it sorely needed."
12624,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"27-12-2011, 17:26:25",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would sit in the chiar listening to her first question & he think over what he had heared about the same thing she asked for his eyes would close little then he look in to the fire again. ""There is no rule against a woman from claiming what won in battle just one needs a witness or two to back up you you said you did, one reason it is so hard to rise thru the ranks in this army, as woman are not looked at well in this army she could find it hard to gain what she had taken.""<br/><br/>Royce would stop talking as he heared the servents enter he take the tray from the servent give bow od his head as thank you then set it on lap to eat little. ""Yes odds are your friends are as you said it unwilling wenchs if they are lucky & have not been killed."" he eat some more food enjoying it some as he watch the fire.<br/><br/>""Yes Lady Winterborn I will let you have your room to your own & head back to the room I had choosen before, as I have things to work on as this winter will be just as hard as rumor had it was."" He slam his fist on the chair arm as he was mad at some thing but it would be hard to tell what had made him mad right now."
12625,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"30-12-2011, 20:56:15",Aviva,"""There is no rule but a woman would not find the task as easy as a man has it, nor would he word be taken for truth without another to speak for her."" She said softly to herself in a voice that sound almost resigned.<br/><br/>She rose to her feet as he admitted the fate of those she cared for. Those she had met at ceremonial events and contests. Those she may have only seen a handful of times a year but they were all close. They had been aware of each other practically from the cradle. Her gaze looked out of the window, across the sea that spread out from her fathers room. It was a pale grey that appeared dark in comparison to the white of the skies above so full of snow already.<br/><br/>Her eyes narrowed in frustration and upset as she lifted her hand to the edge of the window and gripped it as if it gave her life, as if she was upon a balcony with no balustrade. She felt a if she were going to fall and none could save her.<br/><br/>Her eyes closing she inhaled sharply. ""Is there any possibility that you know of, that others may be like you?"" She turned to face him , the need to hope that he was not alone in his opinions and beliefs clear in her eyes and voice. ""That they shall keep my friends safe?"" Folding her arms under her breasts she lowered her head slightly, her gaze dropping from him and to the floor. ""It would appear I have more to be thankful of than I thought.  Thank you Royce""<br/><br/>She said softly as she brought her gaze back to the window, the first few snow flakes starting to fall, the only sound briefly filling the room was the fire crackling to life and the guards lifting the bodies fromtheir falling places.<br/><br/>""Should you need any help with anything at all Royce , do not hesitate to come and see if I can help. If I can I shall.""<br/><br/>She heard something slam against the table, the wooden thud letting her know what had been struck though not the why of what with. ""What vexes you so?"""
12626,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"31-12-2011, 17:53:39",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would finish his food as he listen to her words he not look at her once untill he was finshed with his food & he set the try to the side his eyes looking thru the fire as if he was thing over some thing that had taken over his mind then he close his eyes to calm himself.<br/><br/>""The rule in this army is one most have witness to claim what you have taken, just woman would find it hard to have witness in this army."" Royce would look to her then back to the fire ""As for others like me in this army no there is no one like me in this army, most the leaders of the armys are men that rised thru the ranks of the army to once lead army so I know all but one have no royle blood & that most would not think twice to in slave royle woman like you.""<br/><br/>He look to her as she gave him thanks as she seam to relise how lucky she was that Royce had taken the city even if it did mean the death of her father. ""Your Welcome Lady Winterborn, maybe you will trust me more now, I have taken you in to my confidence & have told you more then most out side this army should know as I'm wanting you to be under me in this army as my adviser for the comeing battles.""<br/><br/>Close his eyes after he said that & found his mind went back to what made him mad but he try to help her mind relax before he tryed to relax his. ""As for those that you call friends give me a list of there names & there citys they belong to & I will see what I can find about them"" Royce would take a long breath to calm himself ""Then I see about taken them as my own, with force in need be which is the way of this army.""<br/><br/>Royce would close his eyes as he take few more relaxing breaths. ""For what vex me Lady Winterborn, THe leader of this army know of my plans & when he ordered armys to take the citys in this part of the land I had choice to say no but my army was growing smaller by the day & with out city of my own to use as powerbase I was lossing power in the army, I had heared of the winters in this part of the land but did not think they were more then rumors so I said I join the campaine, but when I heared from you that the rumors were true I relised I walked in to trap with the winters keeping my army in check longer then some of the other armys I will never beable to take that strong city I tould you about & that would make my plan of ruleing this land as King & bring it peace nearly impossable.""<br/><br/>He would look to the fire trying to relax but his left fist was still closed tightly on the arm of the chair. ""I walked in cage with otu fight the leader of this army knew about the winters & used it as weapon to put me in my place, rumor has it as I have the rank of the leader I killed most the other leaders fear me but the two above me in rank so haveing me out of play in this game gives them free to take the last citys in the spring."""
12627,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"06-01-2012, 19:13:41",Aviva,"""A woman in this army could have perhaps a hundred witnesses but because of her gender I doubt any would actually admit to seeing such happen. Especially if women are normally used as you have stated."" She said quietly as she returned her gaze to the window. She was feeling better already, energy began to surge through her as her stomach digested the badly needed food.<br/><br/>She winced slightly at his words and then shook her head slightly. ""I do not think that it is the type of blood be it royal or not that decides on a persons actions. They choose to be the way they wish to be and nothing can be done while someone that desires such a life rules all with such a hand.""<br/><br/>She turned her gaze to him as he spoke of her trusting him more with the new knowledge she had received. ""Trust can not be forced to happen it comes as it comes but while the snow falls we have plenty of time to learn to trust each other, as do the men. Which shall work to your advantage come the spring time, if you can find out what they really want, really need. You can use the time here to gain their trust, loyalty. That shall benefit you far more than any other advantage. They shall fight harder, truer and longer if they feel they have some one to fight for.""<br/><br/>She walked towards him slowly as she glanced over her shoulder and back at the map briefly. ""There may be a way you can advance sooner than you think but you shall need men you can trust. I know of parts of this land that is not on any map because none wished them to be found except those that were taught of such.""<br/><br/>Her gaze turned to the fire as it lit up her skin. ""Let them believe you are stuck up here, they shall turn their attention to each other instead. They shall not see you coming when the snows start to melt."""
12628,Conquer (Lightnight & Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121901.0,"07-01-2012, 16:34:30",LightNight,"Royce Deth Angildas would listen to her words as she spoke about the woman in the army he blong to & he just nod his head as she was right for the most part as he had seen a few woman warriors that had rank but he not wanted to know what they had to do to get there rank.<br/><br/>""Yes Lady Winterborn we do have all winter to learn to trust each other & the men, let hope this is not a hard winter or longer then normal."" he catch her glance at the map from the croner of his eyes as she said some thing about a diffrent way that the out of the part of the land that the snow ould not block.<br/><br/>""Well then looks like we have chance then I personal not like sitting around waiting but you are right about the trust have to be erned."" he stand from his chair as he felt better & should let the lady have her room back. ""Well I better get back to my room & let you rest a bit, when you are ready to start training pleases come to my room."" He bow his head to her then start for the door."
12629,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"28-08-2011, 18:33:47",Nyra,"Alexis sighed softly,  having just finished making up yet another excuse as to where her brother was and why he was out so late.  Seriously, that boy needed to either start getting sneakier or one of these days her brilliant lies were going to finally fail and no amount of pleading would get his ass out of trouble for a very long time.<br/><br/>Annoyance bristled within her,  where was he anyways?  probably out doing everything he wasn't supposed to be doing with his buddies.  Still she couldn't help but envy him his life style, living on the dangerous and wild side...apologizing to no one for it and rather enjoying himself.<br/><br/>Alexis couldn't do that, no.  She was more the high grades girl, goodie two shoes, social butterfly, always go by the rules kind of girl.  The girl was the epitomy of prep. Socked feet whispered over the polished hard wood floor as she retreated back to her room, instantly fishing out her cell phone that was covered in stick on rhine stones and mashed the speed dial for her brothers number.<br/><br/>If that hadn't been enough to tell them apart, besides gender obviously, their looks were in stark contrast with one another. Alexis had the pale gold hair of their father, while her brother had the dark hair of their mother...it was like they were day and night personified.<br/><br/><br/>Alexis lifted the phone to her ear as she swept her door shut with her foot and slowly began to pace the room as she often did when she was on the phone.  The first time he didn't answer, ending the call she hit redial and tried again starting to chew upon her lower lip as she twirled a strand of gold about her pointer finger.  The phone rang a few more times and just when she thought it was going to go to voicemail again, his voice finally answered.<br/><br/>"" hey, where the hell are you?!  I had to cover for you...again!""  she'd complain, scowling at the phone as if he could see her facial expressions..though he would probably hear it in her voice.<br/><br/>"
12630,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"28-08-2011, 19:56:53",ThePrince,"Alexis was greeted by a blast of loud techno music into her ear. Signalling that he was at the club, partying and enjoying himself.<br/><br/>Gered sat relaxed in a lounge couch, smoking a cigarette as he answered his phone. “Hello?” he smiled, knowing that he wouldn’t be able to hear his sister over the music. He excused himself and got up and walked to the back of the club. “Hi Alexis how are you doing my darling sister” he smiled as he teased her. He winced back as she screamed out of his phone, clearly not happy.<br/><br/>“Alright, alight I am sorry, I got caught up and forgot the time, I will be leaving in a few minutes.” he lied. “I’ll make this up to you, I promise. I’ll see you soon bye.”<br/><br/>He hung up the phone and returned to the couch with his friends. “Sorry that was my doting sister making sure I was ok.” he grinned.<br/><br/>“Man Gered your sister is hot.” remarked Steve, one of his friends.<br/><br/>“Keep your paws off my sister.” Gered replied, defending his sister from his advances. He knew that Alexis was pretty, but he had known her all his life and didn’t really see it. But she was still his sister and it was his job to protect her from such advances.<br/><br/>Gered laid back into the couch, wearing a light green tshirt and khaki pants. He was tall and skinny, with dark hair and brown eyes. He took another drag of his cigarette as a girl in punk clothes he didn’t know sat beside him and placed her head against his shoulder. He smiled at her and ordered them both a drink as they enjoyed themselves.<br/><br/>An hour and a half later Gered sneaked into the back yard of his house. He went up to his window, but he had forgotten to unlock it! He cursed and moved to Alexis’s window and gently tapped on it. “Alexis” he whispered “Open the window.”"
12631,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"29-08-2011, 02:15:33",Nyra,"Glaring at her phone as if somehow the heated stare would somehow work through the receiver and sting her brother on the other end, alexis clicked the end button on her phone.  She doubted very much that Gered was actually going to leave when he said he was, he never did. Sighing softly she shook her head, maybe she should just let him get caught and stop covering for him but somehow that just made her feel guilty for not having his back. The rest of the evening was spent on home work, checking emails and chatting on msn about the latest gab with her friends.<br/><br/>That was something the twins were never lacking, popularity....it was just that their circles happened to be very very different people.  While Alexis friends consisted of jocks, cheer leaders and other popular cliques....Gereds were a little bit darker..more street wise people that you just really didn't want to mess with.<br/><br/>The gab of the night? Aiden. He was head of the prom committe and student council, not to mention was one of the smartest kids in school.  The girls were all clucking about how dreamy he was, etc etc...which Alexis just rolled her eyes at them.<br/><br/>"" girl, whats up with you?..I'm starting to think your a lesbo or something.""  Sandy had said to her one day while they were gossiping about which guys were dreamiest at school.<br/><br/>"" what! no! why would you think that?!""  Alexis had responded shocked.<br/><br/>"" We've been going to school together since kindergarten,  and not once have I ever seen you so much as flutter an eye lash at a guy...and never have you ever had a boy friend.""  Sandy said, perking a brow at her.  ""  Then theres always been the fact that any boy that has asked you out....which were total hunks by the way...you turn down..""<br/><br/>Alexis blushed becoming extremely flustered by being put on the spot like this.  ""  That doesn't make me a lesbian!"" she'd say exasperaedly. ""  so I just don't have interest in dating right now...is that really such a crime?""<br/><br/>"" In the world of highschool...ya.""  Sandy snorted with amusement, the bell had rung then and the conversation had ended.<br/><br/>So here they were, gabbing about men while Alexis simply just mmhhmm'd and ya'd her way through until being sufficiently tired, or bored, enough to go to sleep.  Slipping into her pj tank top and shorts with the cute frilly edges and went through her usual nightly ritual of hygiene.  Before climbing into bed though, she crept to  her brothers room..ensuring their parents didn't hear her..she fluffed up his bed to make it look like he was sleeping in it, and scattered some clothes on his floor to make it look like he had gotten undressed.<br/><br/>Why she did these things for him, she'd never know.  She didn't exactly agree with his life style choice, and made it a point to let him know it too but he always just scoffed, shrugging it off or nit picking at her preppy life. If she were honest with herself, she would realize that she envied him his lifestyle,  his willingness to take chances. Alexis could never just rush into something, not like he did, she needed to plan but even she got tired of always having to do that Still the truth was she cared more of her brother than anyone else, and if he needed her to cover for him..she always would..because anything else just wasn't an option even if she didn't agree with him.<br/><br/>Moving back to her room, she finally clicked off her lights and climbed into her bed with its blue blankets dappled with stars and moons.  Her favorite stuffed bear was snuggled under her arm,  a bear he had won her a few years back at a fair after she had had a melt down about not being able to get it herself.   The last time she looked at the clock it read about 10 pm before her eyes finally slid shut and she fell asleep.<br/><br/>Jolting awake, Alexis looked around her room dazedly, wondering what had startled her out of sleep. Glancing at her clock it read about 2 am now, thinking she had just jerked in her sleep or something she was about to lay down again when she heard the tapping at her window.<br/><br/>At first she didn't move, but hearing Gered hissing at her to open the window she sighed and kicked back her blankets to get up.  Yawning, she moved sluggishly to her window unlocking the latch and sliding it up wide enough for him to crawl through.  With deft hands she pinched in the bolts holding the screen in place  and slipped it into her room so Gered could climb in unhindered...this all done with a quickness that said she had had to do it far too many times.<br/><br/>"" mm sorry...I forgot to check your window.."" she'd mutter tiredly, rubbing at her eyes which still stung with the need to sleep.  "" have a good time?""  she'd ask, waiting for him to climb through before putting the screen back and sliding her window shut, flicking the latch back into place.<br/><br/>Her golden mane was sleep tossled, her eyes glittering from being freshly opened, her tank hanging a skew upon her torso almost revealing  a plush breast but not quite.  Her short hung low on her hips, exposing her naval whenever she stretched. She could smell lingering trails of smoke upon his clothes, of mingling perfumes of a girl or two that had no doubt draped themselves in his lap...which was an irritation to her. She could just see the catty wenchs, viaing for his attentions, and just made her want to scratch out their eyes but it was a part of her she always hid...at least she tried to.  There was a few secrets that she tried to keep from her brother, unsure of how he would react.<br/><br/>Though because of the late hour and still being groggy from sleep, her face screwed up in a look of jealous hatred for a moment before she turned away to crawl back into her bed."
12632,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"29-08-2011, 04:36:31",ThePrince,"“Thanks Alexis.” He told her as he slipped through her window. “Yes I did I...” he stopped as he looked at her. She looked a wreck and while other young and horny teenagers his age would stop to look over her almost compromising dress, Gered saw a tired sister who needed her beauty sleep. “Here let me help you back to bed.”<br/><br/>He took her hand as she crawled into bed and helped bring the covers over her. She was too tired to really noticed and did most of the work herself. When he leaned down to kiss her forehead she mumbled something angry and he slowly retreated from her room.<br/><br/>He only stopped to grab her history homework papers, he was going to look over them and correct her mistakes. Alexis was a great student but history was her worst subject. Gered didn’t look or act like it, but he was just as smart as his twin sister. He could copy her handwriting good enough to give her the correct answers on the questions she had difficulty with. It was his way of thanking her for covering for his debaucheries. He swore never to tell her this, he didn’t want her to feel bad that she was less than excellent in a subject or that her academic record had been smudged.<br/><br/>He returned her work to her desk and sneaked back to his bed room. His room was just as different then his sister’s as their looks and personalities. While Alexis was neat, warm and colorful, his was messy and dark, with posters of scary music artist and comic book characters covering his walls. His clock told him it was almost 3 in the morning, not enough time to get a good nights sleep, but he was sure he could sleep in just a little. He covered himself in his blankets, closed his eyes and thought of his favorite super model. Forgetting about the angel who sleep just a few feet away from him."
12633,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"29-08-2011, 17:32:40",Nyra,"Alexis  curled herself around her teddy, pulling up the covers over her despite her brothers help as she snuggled her head into her pillow.  She felt his lips press against her forehead, grumbling about him smelling like alcohol before she fell instantly back to sleep.<br/><br/>As always Alexis was the first of the twins to wake, dragging herself out of bed to wake herself up with a shower.  The fair haired twin was a creature of habit, always getting up in early in the morning even if she didn't have school or something else to go to.  Grabbing a towel from the hall closet, she fumbled her way to the bathroom she had to share with Gered, their parents having their own bathroom attached to the master bedroom.<br/><br/>The door was shut, though she didn't bother to lock it, figuring that Gered wouldn't be up for another few hours considering how late he had got in. Stripping down, she turned on the shower, testing the temperature with the palm of her hand before stepping inside.  The hot water was like an instant wake up call, while some people needed coffee and others needed breakfast, Alexis just needed a shower and she was ready to go.<br/><br/>Washing herself up, the bathroom perfumed with her sugar cane and rose scented soaps.  She rinsed off, shutting off the water as she swept the curtain back,  her hands reaching up to her pale tresses to ring out the water that was still  clinging to it.  It never made any sense to her to try toweling off before this was done, as her hair would continuously drip water down her body making the effort of drying herself off futile."
12634,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"30-08-2011, 17:38:04",ThePrince,"The night’s debaucheries had left Gered with a full bladder and he awoke wide eyed with the intense need to pee. Jumping out of his bed, dressed in only a pair of black and white boxers and a black tshirt, Gered opened the door to his room and ran down the hall to the bathroom. He didn’t hear the shower running and figured it empty as he grabbed the handle, swung the door open and entered.<br/><br/>He saw everything, Alexis nude and wet body was totally on display for him. Her full and perky breast, her curvy sides and her shaved pussy, nothing was left to imagine. It was like she had been posing when he opened the door and now she had an audience. They both stared at each other in shock, after what felt like an eternity before Gered turned and stormed out of the bathroom.<br/><br/>“Jeeze Alexis learn to lock the god damn door!” he yelled at her and slammed the bathroom door. He waited outside the bathroom door. His bladder demanding to be realized and not giving him time to think about what happened. When she finally came out he rushed inside and relieved himself, ignoring the steamy air and perfumers she had left.  The image of his sister’s nude body was firmly planted in his mind. He had known her all of his life and the closeness with her had obscured her growing body, that cloud had now passed and he had to recognize that she was beautiful.<br/><br/>As much as Gered wanted to deny it, Alexis was sexy and desirable. He tried to push those incestuous thoughts out of his head. But like any other growing teenage boy, he wasn’t fully in control of his own body. Alexis was hot and Alexis was close, his body compiled him to take what his mind said he couldn’t and shouldn’t have. All of this inner turmoil played out as Gered got ready for school, the shock and revelation had woken him up enough that he didn’t need any more sleep. But it kept him in a sour mood as he grumbled to himself as he prepared for school."
12635,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"30-08-2011, 19:03:52",Nyra,"Everything happened in slow motion, the door handle turned and began to open while Alexis was just finishing ringing out her hair. Matching brown eyes, if only lighter in color, settled upon her brothers surprised eyes.  Both just seemingly staring at one another before Gered suddenly turned and stormed out of the bathroom.<br/><br/>"" you could have knocked!""  Alexis would holler back at him in perplexed tones that were way above the octaves of her normal voice.  Scrambling out of the tub she quickly looped a towel around herself,  her face glowing scarlet, she couldn't believe that that had just happened.  Gered had just seen her,  EVERYTHING of her...NAKED.<br/><br/>Scooting out of the bathroom, she whisked past him as he stood by the door, ducking her head to hide the blush painting her cheeks. She quickly made her way down the hall and into her room closing the door behind her with a sharper snap than she had meant to.  With her heart racing a mile a minute, she tried to calm herself, tried to shrug off the incident like it was nothing but for some reason she couldn't shake it.  The image of her brother standing there, his eyes visibly trailing over her exposed curves..just thinking about it made her shiver but it was far from remorse or disgust.<br/><br/>Her heart flapping around in her chest like a startled bird, her face still felt heated, but there was more to it..excitement maybe?  Had she liked her brother seeing her naked?  was she some kind of sicko that was secretly into incest? Her face screwed up at the idea, as far as she knew she didn't have any such fantasies...least she had never had them before..but...<br/><br/>Shaking her head she tried to concentrate on getting ready for school, she had the sudden thought that the car ride was going to be an extremely awkward one. Sighing she slid into her hip hugger jeans that nearly plastered themselves to the curves of her legs and the round of her ass, adjusting her thong so it wouldn't be seen every time she bent over like a lot of other girls thought was cool to do.  Throwing on a bra, pink tank top that swooped low at her chest,  with a white button up thrown over top, she tied her hair back in its usual pony tail.  Snatching up her back pack, homework was stuffed into it, a steady breath taken as she stepped out of her room and tried to play nonchalance.<br/><br/>Gered seemed in a foul mood, grumbling under his breath incoherently.  Was he that upset and horrified about having seen her naked? She hoped he was just grouchy because of the fact he hadn't had his usual morning sleep in.<br/><br/>"" Ready Gered?""  she'd ask tossing the keys to the car over to him as he usually drove them to school. Both twins had their licenses but she really hated the rushes of traffic so generally had him drive, his nerves could handle it better.  Alexis couldn't bring herself to look at him directly without blushing, stealing glances at him to sweep her eyes up and down him while the thoughts continued to tumble over themselves about why she felt so electrified to be around him now.<br/><br/>Maybe it was just the whole incident that just had her adrenaline going or something. Slipping on her shoes,  she headed out the door to wait by the car like she normally did, expecting to go through the normal routine of getting breakfast on the way.  Leaning against the car she waited for him to lock up the house and unlock the car."
12636,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"02-09-2011, 07:09:11",ThePrince,"Gered wasn’t paying attention when his sister threw the keys at him. They hit his chest and tumbled down as he franticly tried to grab them. Finally catching them as they fell off his shirt, he snapped out of his daze long enough to finish getting ready for school, walk out the door and lock it. His saw his sister lean against the car as he approached her. She was fully clothed, but his mind knew what was underneath and superimposed her nude body over her clothing. It was almost like Alexis was taunting him with her sexuality. He could see her stretch out on the car, begging for his touch. He could see her milky skin pressed against his, her hair waving in the wind and her voice…. He stopped himself before it got any worse and unlocked the door as they got in.<br/><br/>Gered hoped the drive and school would be requiring enough attention to keep his mind in check. Unfortunately when he turned on the car, his mp3 player which had been attached to the car radio came on with a The Doors song.<br/><br/><em>“Don’t you love her madly, don’t you need her badly?<br/>Don’t you love her ways, tell me what you say.”</em><br/><br/>Click, he quickly changed to another song.<br/><br/><em>“Hello, I love you want you tell me your name.<br/>Hello, I love you want you jump in my game.”</em><br/><br/>Even Jim Morrison had turned against him this morning. Gered grabbed the mp3 player and clicked and switched until he found what he wanted. Thankfully The Who were content to sing about a deaf, mute and blind boy who was great at pinball then remind him of his hot sister.<br/><br/>In a little better shape, Gered drove into town and towards their school, braving the morning traffic. By habit he pulled into the local fast food place to get them something fast to eat. Pulling up to the drive thou he rolled down the window and turned to Alexis. “So what do you want, my treat.” He said calmly, the grumbiness seeming to have faded away.<br/>"
12637,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"02-09-2011, 20:40:53",Nyra,"Gered came out of the house and she could have sworn she saw his eyes dance over her in a longing manner. She blinked watching him but the look was gone before she could really tell what it was, if it had ever been there at all. Climbing into the car, the music that started blaring didn't really register anything with her, but Gered seemed unsatisfied with the tunes and was flicking through them like a couch potato skips through all the tv channels just to see if anything good is on instead of using the guide.<br/><br/>The car ride was rather quiet, nether mentioning the mornings events but the longer Alexis sat beside her brother, stealing glances from the corners of her eyes the more appealing he became. Honestly, she really must be seriously sick or something...could she actually be crushing on her brother?<br/><br/>""hm..what.."" she'd ask realizing that he had spoken to her and she had just been staring into space with her thoughts.<br/><br/>""oh!..umm..breakfast bagel and  a fruit punch""  she'd say starting to fish into her purse for her money considering it had been her turn to pay, til his words registered with her. Wait...he was going to pay?  since when did he pay on a day that was supposed to be hers?<br/><br/>Well maybe this was his way of apologizing for walking in on her, but she couldn't help the feeling of disappointment if that were really the case. While they waited for the people at the window to hand over their food, Alexis went through her usual routine of checking herself out in the mirror and making minor adjustments.<br/><br/>Pulling down the hem of her tank top to ensure her thong wasn't showing while she was sitting,  the deep u neck line revealing plush cleavage.  She adjusted her white button up so that it wouldn't be wrinkled by the time they got to school, fiddling with her hair, and touching up her make up as need be.<br/><br/>""  do I look okay?""  A question she had asked him almost every time they left the house,  flicking her eyes towards him but again that stupid persistent blush started painting her cheeks, thankfully the food had just arrived at the window so hopefully he wouldn't notice.<br/>"
12638,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"03-09-2011, 02:20:19",ThePrince,"Gered hadn’t noticed that it was her turn to pay, he had finally calmed down some and if it cost him a few more bucks, then so be it. He wasn’t fully paying attention to her question and turned to ask what she wanted. Before the words could come out of his mouth, Alexis was showing off her breast. Well, she wasn’t flashing him but he got another great view of her cleavage. He stared at her for a moment and then leaned forward and reached out towards her left shoulder. In her attempt to better present herself she had popped the collar of her button down shirt. He flipped her collar down and retreated.<br/><br/>“There, you look perfect” he told her and got their food and drove off towards their school.<br/>Gered tried to relax again as he drove towards the school, but he couldn’t get the imagine of Alexis and her full breast out of his mind. He had caught of waif of her perfume, which he had smelled before, but now it did things to him. He imagined her in his lap, looking up at him as she pushed out her chest and smelling her perfume… Pulling into the school parking lot ended his dream. For once he could be thankful for the school to interrupt his dreams.<br/><br/>They still had a few good ten minutes before class as Gered parked the car. He started eating his sausage and egg biscuit and drinking his orange juice. He kept track of the time as he ate, enjoying what freedom he had for the next 8 hours.<br/><br/>“Do you have anything to do after school?” he asked her, needing to know if he would have to come back and pick her up.<br/>"
12639,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"03-09-2011, 15:00:34",Nyra,"There had been something in his eyes, the air seemed to become electrical around them as he reached over and caused her heart to double pump. He flicked down her collar then retreated and said she looked perfect.  Clearly she was going crazy, seeing things in his face that just weren't there.  Did she seriously want her brother to have those kinds of feelings for her?<br/><br/>The rest of the ride to school was just as quiet, Alexis having already started into her bagel since she wasn't the one driving. They parked like normal, lounging in the seats before they had to drag ass inside for another day of learning.  Alexis didn't mind the structure to her day but Gered seemed to despise it with a passion.<br/><br/>Just as she was applying some gloss to her lips, he asked if she had anything to do after school. Turning her brown eyes over her brother she thought for a moment, "" mm I don't think so, I was thinking of maybe heading to the mall cause I need to pick up some stuff but apart from that no. Why?  thinking of going out again tonight?""<br/><br/>There was a subtle sharpness to the words, a stab of jealousy at the fact he had a night life and she..well she was usually in bed by 10 pm every night. Not only that but she knew he would be with other girls, it was no secret that her brother was a lover of the ladies. It had never bothered her before, well it had but not for the same reasons...or maybe they had always been the same reasons and she was just realizing the true reasons instead of telling herself lies.<br/><br/>"" come on Gered, I already covered for you twice this week....are we really going to go for round three?""   a slight scowl crossing her features, though she complained, she knew she would cover for him again if need be. ""  you know..one of these days I'm going to run out of excuses"" she'd warn starting to gather up her bag as it was nearly time for the bell to ring."
12640,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"04-09-2011, 06:59:15",ThePrince,"Gered really didn't have time to tell her he didn't feel like going out tonight. By the time she warned him about running out of excuses, she had grabbed her bag and was stepping out of the car. ""Yeah me too, me too."" he said to himself as he watched her walk to her class. Gered's first class was a bit closer then hers so he could drag his feet for a few more minutes.<br/><br/>With a heavy sigh he got up and walked out to face the day. He was actually glad about it, school should keep his mind off the incestuous thoughts that plagued his mind. He really didn't understand what was going on, his body was taking him in one direction while his mind flipped from agreeing to trying to stop himself.  Who ever said that being a teenager wasn't easy never had Gered's life.<br/><br/>His friend Steve stopped him on the way to his first class, ""Hey Gered are you going out clubbing with us again?<br/><br/>""Uh no, I've got too much work to do tonight."" he lied. Gered never turned down a night of music and dancing, especially not because of homework.<br/><br/>""Really man? Because those girls who where with us last night wanted to see you again."" Steve particularly begged, as the lady's where always interested in Gered.<br/><br/>""Not tonight."" Gered put his foot down as he headed into his first class. ""I've got way to many problems to deal with."""
12641,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"05-09-2011, 16:38:03",Nyra,"For once Alexis was finding it rather difficult to concentrate upon her classes, she had nearly bitten the end of her pencil to death while she tried to keep her mind focused on what the teacher was saying but every time she tuned in her mind automatically popped in random questions of, I wonder what Gereds doing.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, she'd try to distract herself with the class work but every time her pencil touched to the paper her mind would go blank. This was absolutely ridiculous! Maybe she just needed to go get a drink of water or something.  After being excused from glass she moved down the hall towards the girls washrooms, being stalled along the way by Nate..a popular guy who had been trying to get with Alexis since they started going to high school together.<br/><br/>Blonde and blue eyed, he was very well toned and part of the track team, not to mention he was a total charmer that could have a girl blushing in seconds but for some reason that just didn't appeal to Alexis at all.<br/><br/>"" Hey Lexi""  he'd beam his most heart stopping smile her way.<br/><br/>"" hi Nate""  she'd answer back, unfazed by the dazzling looks.<br/><br/>"" I was hoping I would run into you,  me and a few of the guys are going to the movies tonight.  I was wondering if you'd like to come with. ""<br/><br/>Alexis blinked and shifted in a nervous manner, she hated being put on the spot like this. Not once had she ever said yes to going out with him, no matter how harmless the occasion and this was no different.<br/><br/>"" I'm sorry but I have a lot on my plate right now.""  she'd try to wiggle out of it.<br/><br/>Nate got that same look in his eyes he always did, knowing full well she was blowing him off..again..for no apparent reason. He knew she wasn't dating anyone cause no one ever saw her hanging out with any guy less they were attached to one of her friends or if it was her brother.<br/><br/>"" I don't get you,  you never go out, you study your ass off to get the top grades, you bend over backwards for people but refuse to let yourself have any fun...come on its just one night out, its not going to kill you to be out for one night.""<br/><br/>There was another nervous shift, he was becoming really really pushy lately about this whole thing.   "" I'm sorry Nate, I just don't have the time. Why don't you ask Ashley, she's been crushing on you since elementary and would absolutely die to have a date with you.""<br/><br/>"" I don't want Ashley..""  Nate's voice turned a little darker, along with a scowl that etched itself across his handsome features. "" why won't you go out with me?  if there was someone else I would understand but..am I just not good enough for the princess?""<br/><br/>Alexis gasped, was that what people thought of her? Did they think she was just some stuck up princess?  "" I have to go Nate,""  she'd murmur and start moving past him.<br/><br/>Nate didn't seem so willing to give up as his hand reached out and grabbed a hold of her arm and pulled her back.  Cornering her against the lockers, his hand braced above her head as he towered over her. "" no, you need to give me a straight answer and stop avoiding the subject.""<br/><br/>Alexis could barely breath, panic starting to well up inside her. Nate had been pretty pushy but this was going beyond pushy. "" I have to get back to class.""  she'd whimper. her eyes searching desperately for some form of distraction or soul that might make him stop.<br/><br/>"" answer me Alexis""  he'd press scowling at her.<br/><br/><em>oh god, somebody help me! </em>her mind would scream.   Two girls would come out of a class room not far from them, giggling as they talked amongst themselves before they caught sight of Nate and Alexis.<br/><br/>Nate's scowl had already been replaced with a galiant smile which was turned upon them, making it look like he and Alexis were simply having a 5 minute dally in the hall way.  The girls were all smiles for Nate, though they cast bitter looks at Alexis, no doubt jealous about the fact the blonde male was showing such interest in her. She seriously wished that he would find someone new to obsess about.<br/><br/>Still that had granted her a quick escape, slipping out of his grasp as she made a quick dart down the hall.  Nate didn't try to stop her, merely calling "" so I'll be waiting in the parking lot for our date""   before non chalantly excusing himself to the girls who were all a titter about the fact he had talked to them.<br/><br/>The drink forgotten, Alexis bee lined it towards her class room.  The teacher growled at her about being so long, which didn't improve matters as she apologized and quickly sat at her desk.   Nates words of being too good for him and being a princess had really rattled her cage. How many other people were thinking that?  Brown eyes darted towards her peers who were all working quietly, some together others by themselves.<br/><br/>Every time she heard a whisper or a giggle, it made the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end, were they talking about her? no she was just being paranoid...but she could have sworn those girls were looking at her while whispering....no they were looking at the board for information on the assignment.<br/><br/>Panic was starting to leech into her limbs like icey claws, her heart started racing, she was finding it hard to breath. The last time she ever remembered having a panic attack was when she was 7,  having caught sight of a pretty butterfly, Alexis had chased after it without thinking and had found herself completely alone.   Gered had found her before their parents did, and he had held her and talked to her, warding off strangers..who probably had the best of intentions but it wasn't in him to trust others outside his circle.<br/><br/>She had never cared before what people thought of her, least not much, but perhaps it was the fact that Nate had cornered her and  everything else was just a snow ball effect.<br/><br/>"" Alexis?  Alexis are you okay?""   Aiden asked, looking at her wide eyed.<br/><br/>"" I-I c-can't b-b-breathe""  she'd stammer out, gripping the desk so hard her knuckles were turning white, nearly gasping for breath at this point.<br/><br/>Aiden stood up and moved to her,  "" Mr. Garret!  somethings wrong with Alexis!""  he'd call, which Alexis wished he hadn't because now all eyes were now turning to stare at her. If they hadn't been talking about her before, they were now.<br/><br/>"" Alexis, are you okay?  you need to breath, ""  The bass voice of their teacher started taking but all she could do was shake her head.<br/><br/>"" G-get...G-ered"" she'd gasp starting to tremble all over as tears prickled hotly at her eyes.  The whispers were rising, everyone was staring and starting to hover, furthering her distress.<br/><br/>Mr. Garret was already speaking to the head office, and it wouldn't be long till there was a call into Gereds class asking for him to head to Mr. Garrets, history class.<br/><br/><br/>"
12642,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"06-09-2011, 17:53:28",ThePrince,"Gered wondered what he had done this time, and what it had to do with Mr. Garret. He thought back to what he might have done as he opened the history teacher’s door. He wasn’t expecting to see the students and teachers huddled around Alexis’s desk and the sound of her gasping for breath. All issues Gered had that day where put aside as he pushed his way to her desk, he knew what was going on, his sister was in trouble and he had to help her.<br/><br/>He went to her side and put a arm around her and whispered in her ear. “I’m here Alexis, it’s me. You need to breath.”<br/><br/>Pulling her up to her feet by her shoulder, Gered then pushed them out of the crowd. “She needs to go to the nurse’s office, now.” He told no one in particular as they exited the door.<br/><br/>Hoping that the lack of crowd would help her, he continued to whisper in her ear. “Here Alexis, breath some fresh air, I’m right here. I’ll take care of you, it will be all right.”<br/><br/>He continued to hold her up as they walked towards the nurse’s office. When it felt like she was going to stop walking, he carried her the rest of the way. He got her inside the nurse’s office he set her down on one of the beds and explained the situation. He then sat on the bed beside her, holding her hand and hoping she would be alright."
12643,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"06-09-2011, 18:50:45",Nyra,"By the time Gered got to her, she seriously thought she was going to pass out and that her fingers were going to become one with the desk considering how hard she was clinging to the edges.  The teacher had tried to get her to breath and calm down but being interrupted constantly by people pressing too close.<br/><br/>A familiar arm slinked about her shoulders, and his voice spilled into her ears like a god send.  "" Ge-gered..I-I can't b-breath""  she'd gasp, her fingers detaching from the desk to cling to the front of his shirt with a death grip, like he was her only lifeline.  She didn't question when he started to move her, just following him, keeping herself cinched into his side like he was her shield and only protection.<br/><br/>His words of reassurance seemed to ease her a little bit, her body shivering in a manner that looked like someone had just dunked her in an icy lake as they made their way towards the nurses office. She started breathing in longer ragged gasps, her cheeks wet from tears that still occasionally dribbled down the rounds of them.<br/><br/>Her legs started to give up on keeping her up right, but he seemed to be waiting for that to happen as he carried her the rest of the way and brought her into the nurses office.  Alexis was aware of how warm he felt, had he always been this strong to be able to carry her like this? his familiar smell of deodorant, the faint hint of cigarettes and his own personal smell enveloping her in a net of comfort and safety that had her nearly melting against him.<br/><br/>By the time he got her to one of the beds, she was a little more calm, her heart felt like it was still doing a 1000 meter dash at full tilt and she wondered if maybe this was what a heart attack felt like.  The room was starting to spin and darkening at the edges,  she needed to calm down, laying back on the bed she tried to take deeper breaths and releasing them a little slower, her hand clinging tightly to his.  "" don't...leave..""  she'd say to him before the nurse started trying to talk her down from the rapid breathing.<br/><br/>It was a good 20 minutes before her breath came back to normal, by that time she felt thoroughly wiped and probably didn't look all that energetic either. Their parents had been notified but neither could make it back to get her and take her home, giving the twins permission to go home if they needed to.<br/><br/>"" Alexis,  do you want to go home?""  The nurse asked, looking at her.<br/><br/>Alexis thought about what Nate had said, and if Gered ever found out about what happened...well she could guess what would happen.  She would have to tell him eventually, because there was really no good lie she could make up that he would believe about what caused her panic attack.  There was also the part that she tried never to lie to him anyways, half truths given yes but never a bold faced lie.<br/><br/>Deciding it would be best to go home and tell him, she'd nod, "" yes..""   The nurse nodded and moved away to call her class and ask a student to bring her things down to the office and did the same for Gered.<br/><br/>There was something slightly exciting about going home to an empty house with her brother, but she couldn't quite place why she was so excited to be going home with him...perhaps just some residual adrenaline.  "" sorry to have ruined your day.."" she'd murmur towards him, knowing full well he wasn't going to complain about having to miss school or least she thought he wouldn't.<br/>"
12644,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"06-09-2011, 20:46:37",ThePrince,"Gered stood by her side until their stuff was brought to the nurses office and they were allowed to leave. She looked a little better now that she had a chance to lie down and calm down. “Yeah, well I let you out of my sight for a few minutes and looked what happens?” he joked, trying to get her to lighten up<br/><br/>He helped her up and they walked out of the nurse’s office and walked outside to the parking lot, their eyes briefly blinded by the sunlight. Gered knew about Alexis panic attacks and how they were triggered when she was under a lot of stress. Something must have really bothered her to set off an attack like that. Now that they were alone he squeezed her hand as they walked together.<br/><br/>“Alexis, you know if there is something bothering you, you can tell me right?” he reassured her. The earlier problems that had conflicted him where temporarily set aside. Right now he just saw his sister, he loved her and he wanted to make sure she was safe.<br/><br/>They got into the car and Gered realized that they had gotten out before lunch. “So do you want something to eat first or go home?”"
12645,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"06-09-2011, 21:43:07",Nyra,"She laughed softly, and shrugged feeling a little better but she was still worried about what would happen once Gered found out the cause of the problem.  The left the school, and she breathed in the fresh air of the day like she had been starving for breath until now, squinting and raising her hand against the brightness until her eyes could adjust.<br/><br/>She kept her hand in his all the way to the car, finding it rather comforting to be holding onto him, almost like it was the way it was always supposed to be.  His words had her features darkening,  avoiding his gaze as she bit her lower lip and nodded feeling the tension working back into her muscles and tieing her stomach up in knots.  "" can we talk about it later?"" she' d ask starting to feel queasy.<br/><br/>He seemed to be fine with that as they got into the car,  Alexis lowering the back of her seat to half lay down covering her eyes with her arm like she normally did if she had a headache. She didn't have one yet but she could feel it starting.<br/><br/>"" grab something if you want...I don't think I could eat anything right now.."" she'd answer as her stomach gave another hard churn, she'd make some burnt toast when she got home or something.<br/><br/>The car ride home was mostly silent, Alexis thoughts churning over how she was going explain what happened in a way that Gered wasn't going to flip his lid.  Fat chance of that happening.<br/><br/>When they got home, Alexis still didn't offer up any reasons as to why she had had another attack after months of being perfectly fine. Quietly fixing herself some plain burnt toast in the hopes to settle her stomach, and hoping Gered wouldn't pry about the incident.<br/><br/>"" you still going out tonight?"" she'd ask, sitting at the island in the kitchen while she waited for the toaster to finish. Part of her hoped he would so that he would be distracted from asking her questions and part of her hoped he would stay home with her."
12646,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"06-09-2011, 23:08:23",ThePrince,"Gered shrugged at her question. “Nah, I don’t fill in the mood for it, besides your probably not feeling well enough to cover for me. Even you did, mom and dad would ask why I left my beloved sister all alone when wasn’t well.”<br/><br/>He padded her shoulder trying to make her feel better with the joke. He was a bit worried about her, something was obviously bothering her, but she didn’t feel like talking about it right now. So he would leave it alone for the time being, and thought about what he should do with the rest of his day.<br/><br/>“I think I’ll just go for a swim instead.” He remarked as he turned to his room to change.<br/><br/>He closed his door and stripped down naked and put on a pair of red swim trunks and got a towel from the bathroom. Putting on a pair of sunglasses and throwing the towel over his shoulder he walked out from his room passing the living room and kitchen to the backyard where their pool was. Inadvertently showing off his toned body and the muscles that where chiseled out of them, his love of swimming was paying off. The images of his sister where still set aside in his mind, he was still worried about her well being and was going to swim to take his mind off of it. Plus, it would tire him out after a few hours and he could catch up on the sleep he had been missing.<br/><br/>Walking outside the sun warmed his bare skin, as he put down his towel and jumped and began to swim laps around the pool. It was a regular family sized pool, with a deep end, diving board and a shallow end, the bottom went to about 10 feet and it had plenty of length to swim laps in. Gered wasn’t really keeping count of how much he was doing, just enjoying himself."
12647,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"07-09-2011, 02:21:56",Nyra,"It was an hour or two before Alexis pulled herself up off the couch from watching a few of the day time shows, her stomach finally settled and her nerves a little less excitable.  Sighing softly she got to her feet, setting her dishes into the sink as she glanced out into the back yard and smiled slightly seeing relaxing on his towel.<br/><br/>Grabbing two bottles of water from the fridge, she head outside and sat upon the lounge chair that she and her mother usually loved to sun bath on, holding out the water bottle to him.<br/><br/>"" here""  she'd say softly by way of announcing her presence beside him, curling up in a ball on the chair after he took the water, she was silent gazing at the water for bit, her fingers mindlessly peeling off the label of her water bottle<br/><br/>"" I ran into Nate in the hall...""  she'd finally say after some time of silence, amusing herself by peeling back the label and resticking it to the glue until it no longer stuck.  This wasn't the first time she had complained to Gered about Nate and his affections towards her but it would be a first for what she was about to tell him.<br/><br/>"" he got really pushy with me today...when i tried to walk around him her grabbed me and pinned me against the lockers..""   she didn't look at him when she spoke, almost seeming embarrassed by the whole thing.  "" wanting me to go to the movies with him and his buddies tonight....""<br/><br/>She looked over at him then, worry etching itself across her face ""  do you think Im a snobby stuck up princess?  does everyone really think that i think im better than they are?""  she'd ask, the threat of tears to come wavering in her voice."
12648,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"07-09-2011, 19:00:04",ThePrince,"Gered pulled his wet self out of the pool and laid down on his towel, allowing the sun to dry him off. He opened his eyes when he heard his sister sit in a lawn chair beside and smiled when she past him some water.<br/><br/>He didn’t say anything as she slowly explained what was bothering her. He hated Nate and wanted to clobber him when she explained he was the root cause of her discomfort. How dare he touch her like that, how dare he emply hurting her. But while he wanted to yell and go out and beat the every loving snot out of Nate, he kept his cool. He noticed that Alexis was acting like she was to blame for all of this, that somehow she had caused Nate to act that way. He needed to take care of her first.<br/><br/>Gered got up and walked towards his sister and sat down beside her and held her hand. “Alexis, this isn’t your fault. Nate had no right to act the way he did, he can’t force you to do something you don’t want to do. Speaking of which Nate is a giant douche bag because he is will say those things to make you feel bad.” Her eyes had gone down to her lap as he spoke as this was all very sensitive to her, Gered then gently lifted her chin to look him in the eyes. “Alexis, you are a smart, kind and beautiful girl, you are not some snotty princess. If people think that about you, well then that’s their loose, because they will never get to know you. You’re a great person and you’re going to make a lucky guy really happy someday.”<br/><br/>He stopped and let go of her, that last sentence unnerved him a little, he wasn’t sure why as he slowly let go of her chin, finding himself enjoying her touch. But before he could think more on it, he noticed a large dark cloud on the horizon.<br/><br/>“Well we better get inside soon.” He said as he stood up and grabbed his towel."
12649,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"07-09-2011, 20:24:07",Nyra,"Gered had always known the right things to say in these situations but today there was something different.  He took her hand, which she swarm a warmth instantly flooded up her arm from his touch. The more he talked the more uncomfortable she became, but Gered didn't let her eyes stray from  him for very long as his hand came beneath her chin coaxing it to lift. She gazed into the similar brown eyes of her brother,  feeling her heart squeeze and pulse start leap frogging within her veins.<br/><br/>This was crazy!  Was it just her or did his words seem more intimate than usual.  Her eyes focused on his lips, fighting the urge to suddenly lean forward and kiss him. Oh god! She had a thing for her brother!  The realization was a shock that had her cheeks reddening but thankfully Gered had already looked away, noticing the dark clouds moving in that suggested it was going to rain.<br/><br/>"" ya. think I'm going to go lie down..""  she'd say in response, getting off the chair to follow him inside.  Her eyes darted over his body, noting his muscled form, he wasn't exactly body builder but there was a definite tone  to him.  Stop it Alexis!  she'd chide herself within her mind, this can not be happening...I can't believe i have the hots for my brother!.<br/><br/>When headed back inside, Alexis went straight to her room, asking Gered to wake her up in an hour so that she didn't over sleep and ruin her sleep for later.  Stripping out her clothes, she dressed in her usual pj shorts and tank top outfit.  Maybe just a good sleep would knock out the non-sense in her head.<br/><br/>Crawling into her bed, she pulled up the covers and surprisingly drifted off to sleep fairly quickly but it was far from restful.  Her mind still reeling over the new found thoughts of her  brother, her dreams started to take on those worries, painting steamy scenes of her brother leaning over her, kissing her...of their bodies curling round one another in a tangle of limbs.<br/><br/>After 40 minutes of that, she woke with a start, extremely horny and more confused than anything.  Her body was begging for attention in a way it hadn't before, glancing at the clock she saw she had at least 20 minutes before Gered would be coming to wake her. That was enough time.<br/><br/>Making sure her door was closed,  she slipped her hand beneath the waist band of her dark blue shorts, allowing her fingers to start playing over her nether lips in familiar way.  5 minutes in, she was relaxing into her attentions, closing her eyes and allowing her fantasies to appear behind her eyes.  It may have been wrong, but who would ever know if she was fantasizing about her brother but her?  It's not like she was going to actually act upon it anyways.<br/><br/>Her hips started really rocking  as her thumb brushed over her clit with two fingers sunk into her honey pot.  Her other hand pushing down the fabric of her top to expose her breast to tease her nipple between pointer and thumb in pinching motion, rolling it between the soft pads.<br/><br/>""  ooh...Gered..""  she'd utter softly in breathy manner, the covers starting to fall away from her body the more she moved.  Her breathing was picking up, her back arching to  as the pleasure built up and her fingers started working faster between her thighs. "" oh.oh..fhuu..mmm..ahh""<br/><br/>Lost in her own little world, the noises she thought she was keeping quiet were building in volume, the time was slipping away without her notice.<br/><br/>"" oh Gered..yes..thats it.. ooo"" she'd croon, her voice rising in pitches as she got closer and closer to her orgasm. "" thats it..im close Gered..mmmm!"""
12650,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"09-09-2011, 02:54:10",ThePrince,"The storm rolled in a few minutes after they went inside, Gered could see the few big raindrops hit the patio and make little damp dots on the wood. He nodded to his sister as he went into the bathroom and changed out of his wet swimsuit and into a tshirt, boxers and shorts. He checked the time and went into his bed room as the rain began to hit the house. He played X-Box for a bit, only haft interested, his mind was back on his sister and how she felt against his skin. Before he knew it was only 10 minutes before Alexis wanted to be waked up. He knew he had to be punctual, if he let her sleep in for a few minutes she would complain.<br/><br/>He walked to her door and opened it slowly, not wanting to wake her just yet. His eyes fell on what he thought was going to be his sleeping sister. But instead he had a full view of her debauchery, her eyes where closed so she couldn’t see him. Gered couldn’t pull away from what he was watching, he saw her touch herself and move and open her mouth to moan. His heart was beating like a drum and it felt like it was going to move up his throat. He knew exactly what she was doing..but he had never imagined her doing that.<br/><br/>Then she spoke, she said his name, she asked him to fuck her. Something snapped in Gered as he slowly entered the room. His breath was fast, but silent, his hands trembled as he moved to her bed and slowly took off his shirt. Closer now he could see her move better, she how the sheets reacted to her move movement. He could see her exposed sex as she touched herself. What happened next came naturally.<br/><br/>Gered moved closer and placed his hand over her own while she was touching her sex and pushed his fingers down with her and rubbed her exposed pussy. The action made her eyes open up wide and she gasp as her borther filled her vision, he was now leaning over her, inches from her face.<br/><br/>“So, you want me to fuck you Alexis?” he asked in a deeper voice then usual. Lust had taken over him and she could see it in his eyes as he leaned down and kissed her lips.<br/><br/>He pulled down his pants and his boxers and pushed his feet out of them, in less than a minute he was naked and he climbed onto her bed, on top of her. He pushed up her tank top and grabbed her pajama bottoms and pushed them down lower. “Is this what you want Alexis, you want your brother to FUCK you?” he asked again.<br/><br/>She could feel his thick and hard cock moved over her hands as it pushed them away to her sex, he leaned closer to her and kissed her lips forcing his tounge into her mouth. After a lengthy kiss with his hard cock moving over her exposed sex, he wishpered in her ear. “I want this too.”<br/><br/>He then thrust forward, forcing his manhood into her wet sex, slowly he pushed into her and began to move faster. He held his body down on her as he grunted into her ear as he began to take her."
12651,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"09-09-2011, 15:26:27",Nyra,"Alexis didn't hear her brother open her door, nor his footsteps over the carpeted floor of her room.  It wasn't until she felt his overlapping hers that her eyes sprang open,  and thought she would nearly die with embarrassment as she saw Gered leaning over her.  Was this really happening? or was she having a really really awesomely real fantasy?<br/><br/>His words brought shivers to race up and down her spine, the girl couldn't even form words before he was leaning down and pressing his lips against her.   His lips touched to hers and it was like a miniature explosion just went off inside her, her heart began to hammer harder, and her body became more needy than it had been when she was just touching herself.<br/><br/>There was no thought process, only feelings, the feeling of this being so so wrong and yet it felt so incredible it had to be right. He with drew his lips working himself out of his shorts and boxers, springing free his erection which had Alexis's eyes nearly popping with its size. She was so mesmerized that she had just laid there star struck that this was actually happening.<br/><br/>Gered climbed onto her bed, pushing up her top and bringing her shorts and underwear down, which seemed to bring her out of her shocked state.  "" what if..if we get caught?"" she'd stammer out but her hands were already moving to pull off her top and expose her plush breasts to him, her shorts kicked down her legs and off her feet as he started rubbing his head against her entrance.<br/><br/>She never got to answer him as his lips were hungrily pressed to hers, his tongue breaking past her lips and introducing her to a whole new world of kissing.  Perhaps he hadn't realized, but Alexis had barely ever been on a handful of dates and the guys it was with had been way too mousy to even dare try such actions on her...mostly because of their fear of Gered.<br/><br/>Her arms laced around his shoulders, excitement bringing her body to shudder as she parted trembling thighs, her feet pressing into the bed creating soft archs with her legs on either side of his.  He broke off the kiss,  taking her breath with him, his words tickling against her ear.<br/><br/>She felt him draw back his hips, panic suddenly darting through her, "" wait! Gere-ooooooh""  she groaned out in  painful manner, clutching her brother as she buried her face against his shoulder, trembling as he just took her virginity.  He started thrusting inside her, which at first made the pain get worse, making her whimper out and bite at his shoulder until the movements started getting easier.  The pain dulled, she felt his body weight pressing down heavily upon hers as if he was trying to grind her into the bed, hearing his grunts of pleasure as he rutted between her thighs.<br/><br/>Releasing her bite, she let her head drift back, seeking his mouth with her lips as she panted softly  beneath him.  Her body began to give and relax to his attentions,  her nails biting into his back as she closed her eyes and gave herself to her brother in a way that she hadn't thought about with anyone else.  She felt his chest sliding against hers, rubbing against her breasts and nipples..dragging them up her body and back down again.  She felt the workings of his abs over her belly as he pistoned his hips forwards, easing that tension within her slick honey pot that was clutched so tightly around his cock, molding and conforming to fit him exactly.<br/><br/>"" you, feel better than i imagined.."" she'd moan, trying to work her body in rhythm with his but it was clear she was inexperienced."
12652,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"11-09-2011, 01:52:11",ThePrince,"Her inexperience was no bar to Gered’s lust, even as she couldn’t get in rhythm. He took her. He pounded into his sister fast and hard. Something had taken over Gered, he wasn’t really listening to the words she said, something primitive had gotten a hold of him and wouldn’t let go. It didn’t feel like he was taking his sister’s virginity, he was ravishing an angel.<br/><br/>Her room was so bright and pretty, with its deep blues and tightlyness, with his room so dark and unkept. He felt like he was invading it all corrupting it and he liked it.<br/><br/>His hand moved down to her bottom and squeezed it as he kissed her neck and then moved up to look into her eyes. “I love you and you are mine now.” she could see the lust and hunger in his eyes, as if this had been pint up for so long. Like a dam breaking, his lust for her flooded him. He kissed her again deeply and passionately.<br/><br/>“Is this what you have wanted Alexis? You don’t want me to go out and dance with other girls, you want me to stay home and FUCK you.”<br/><br/>His free hand squeezed her left tit as he grunted and moaned louder. “Oh god” he grunted like an animal. “I am going to cum!”"
12653,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"11-09-2011, 17:23:03",Nyra,"Alexis panted and moaned beneath her brothers poundings, his weight pressing her down into the soft cushion of her mattress, her pillow, stuffie and blankets all dropping to the floor at one point or another.  Lewd noises of his hips slapping against hers, and the sound of him sliding in and out of her bodies temple rising upon the air.   The fair haired female could only cling to the dark haired male while he rutted between her thighs without mercy,  gasping and writhing beneath him.<br/><br/>She felt his hand shift, the grip of his fingers and palm pressing into the plush round of her ass which shot a thrill down to her very core even more so as her thighs hugged about his bucking hips.  This was so wrong,  she shouldn't be enjoying this, but it felt so good and so right at the same time that she wouldn't dream of stopping it.<br/><br/>Her head pressed back into the mattress her eyes rolling back into her head as he kissed her neck, continuing to barrel into her to the point the bed was rocking and she thought he was  going to tear her in two.  His possessive words made her shudder, opening her eyes to look into his and the look she saw there made her gasp and cry out as an orgasm pitched over her sending her into a writhing and wriggling fit beneath him as she came hard on his invading cock.<br/><br/>Her screams were muffled by his kiss that sealed their lips together, her tongue lashing against his eagerly as she continuously whimpered and panted heavily through her nose.  He broke the kiss, she looked up at him with heavy lidded eyes and flushed face which was twisted in expressions of ecstacy as she arched into him.<br/><br/>"" yes Gered, yes!"" she'd moan desperately, her body feeling like it was on fire, she needed him to keep doing this, to keep pleasuring her like this.  Nothing could ever possibly compare to this, no matter how skilled the guy...they would never be better than Gered.<br/><br/>"" I love you!""  she'd say. showering him with kisses, her hands roaming all over him to caress every inch of flesh she could reach. "" I'm yours Gered. I'm yours! I always be yours!""  she'd pant out, each word stressed by his hard thrusts inside her tender wanton body.  His pleasure grunts filling her ears and then he said those magic words and she was pitching off the deep end again beneath him, her inner walls squeezing down around him and throbbing violently with the waves of her orgasm at had her near convulsing beneath him. "" Gered!""  she'd scream out in ecstacy."
12654,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"12-09-2011, 18:19:25",ThePrince,"The morality of what Gered was doing to his sister had not entered his mind yet. His more primitive instincts had taken a hold of him. All he could think about was how warm she was, how sweet her kissed where and how he enjoyed feeling her hands run over his body. He couldn’t help himself, his mind was telling him to fuck and take everything that should belong to him.<br/><br/>He felt Alexis squeeze around him and her cry out, this was enough to set him over the edge and he leaned back and yelled loudly as he climaxed. Cumming hard inside of her as he kept moaning loudly, his hands squeezing hers. Finally he breathed in and slowed down, he gently got off of Alexis and lay down beside her catching his breath.<br/><br/>His rational mind finally caught up with Gered and he turned to Alexis. “Oh God Alexis, I am so sorry I don’t know came over me. Are you ok? I didn’t mean to hurt you.”<br/><br/>He put a arm around her and squeezed her had again, knowing that he had just slept with his twin sister and taken her virginity. “I don’t know why I did that, my mind just kind of acted on it’s on.” He knew this was only a half truth; Gered really did care and love his sister in more than just a brotherly love.<br/><br/>He pulled her closer to him, moving her against his chest. “I do love you Alexis, very much. It’s just... you know what are we going to do?”<br/><br/>He kept his arms around her, enjoying the feeling of her body against his as he breathed hard catching his breath. He loved her and he thought she might too, but they where brother and sister and teenagers, what would the world have in store for them?"
12655,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"12-09-2011, 19:29:19",Nyra,"Gered yell barreled out with a lusty howl that had Alexis quaking, feeling him bury himself inside and erupt with his climax. She gasped actually feeling his cock twitching and jerking inside her as it spewed thick ropes of cum against her inner walls.  Her hands squeezed against his until he started coming down from the ecstasy, both panting heavily while their minds tried to catch up with what they had done.<br/><br/>Gered pulled free, making Alexis shiver as he lay down next to her. She turned her brown eyes upon him, as he seemed to realize exactly what he had done.  ""shh, its alright, I'm okay.."" she'd answer in star struck manner. He was sorry, did that mean he regretted doing it?  cause she certainly didn't regret it...which really surprised her.   "" I wanted you to.""<br/><br/>His arm moved around her, but she was starting to feel awkward thinking that perhaps he was thinking badly of what they had done together. Her arms starting to weave over her breasts, her other hand moving down to cover the apex of her thighs. He pulled her closer, which made her heart skip beats again, shifting her arms to weave around him as best they could while she snuggled her body against his, amazed at how perfect it felt to be like this with him.<br/><br/>"" I love you too Gered...d-do you regret it?""  she'd ask softly, tilting her face to look up into his eyes with a worried look. ""  I know..I enjoyed it, and..."" she'd look away shyly, "" I-I don't want that to be the first and only time I have you..""  Her body ached, but somehow that felt right too. Everything felt right with Gered,  his kisses, his cock being inside her, his arms around her...how could it all be so wrong?  and yet she knew it was.<br/><br/>She knew they would never be able to openly show their affection like this, that society would call them sick and improper...their parents might send them to therapists or worse. ""  I don't want to be taken away from you.."" Alexis moaned in saddened desperate tone, hiding her face against his chest as she shunned the thought of ever being separated from her twin. What were they going to do now? how could this ever end in anything but heart break."
12656,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"12-09-2011, 21:10:16",ThePrince,"“No, Of course I don’t regret what I… we did.” He kissed her cheek. “Its just that… I know it hurt you and I never would want to hurt you Alexis.”<br/><br/>He ran a hand through her hair as she cuddled into his arms. “I meant what I said Alexis I love you. I don’t know what we are going to do but we will think of something, were smart enough to do that.”<br/><br/>He then made her look up into his eyes and kissed her lips. “No one is going to take you away from me Alexis, you are mine now.”<br/><br/>After a few more minutes of cuddling, Gered look at her alarm clock and saw that it was 4:40pm. Mom and Dad would be home soon and it wouldn’t look good if he just came out of his sister’s bed getting dressed. He pulled Alexis off of him and sat on the side of the bed as he put his clothes back on. “Mom and Dad will be home soon, so you better get dressed.”<br/><br/>He got up as he finished dressed and turned around to look at her. “If you want you can come and sleep in my bed with me tonight, after mom and dad are asleep.”<br/><br/>He then gently grabbed her chin and kissed her deeply, forcing his tongue into her mouth. “But remember, the moment you come into my room. You belong to me.”<br/><br/>With that warning he got up and walked out of her bed room, going right into his room as he heard his parents open the door.<br/><br/>For the rest of the evening, he pretended that what happened between Alexis and him never happened. But he gave her hints that it was all just a show, he squeezed her hand when no one was looking and he wrapped his foot around hers at the dinner table.<br/><br/>He didn’t go out that night, he had no plans to do so before there…encounter and nor did he have any now. He stripped down to just his boxers, got in bed and turned off the lights. But he didn’t go to sleep just yet, he waited. He waited to hear the sound of soft footsteps and hoping to see an angel at his door."
12657,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"13-09-2011, 16:08:18",Nyra,"Alexis snuggled into her brothers caress, enjoying the feel of his fingers playing with her silken blonde tresses. His body felt warm against hers, and she couldn't think of a better place to be than laying here with her brother like this. As he brought her to look up at him, she smiled as his face lowered to his and pressed a kiss upon her lips which she gave back with love.  "" I like being yours""<br/><br/>Every time he said that she was his, it made her tremble with happiness, perhaps hinting at a much more devious side of her.  Gered began to shift her aside, and at first she wondered why until she saw the clock.  "" right..."" darn why couldn't they have the house to themselves for a little while longer.<br/><br/>For a moment she sat there on her bed, watching Gered pull on his clothes, it was a shame that he had to be covered up again.  As he was pulling on his shirt, Alexis leaned over the edge of her bed to rescue her clothes, although as she went to pull on her shorts she'd realize that having a shower was probably a good idea.<br/><br/>Looking over at Gered as he finished dressing she smiled "" I'd like that""  she'd reply, at the same time thinking herself absolutely crazy that she could want her twin so badly. A blush crept into her cheeks as he grabbed her chin, moaning as he kissed her and forced his tongue possessively into the confines of her mouth.  She snaked her tongue forward to play with his, that desire for him welling up inside her again and she cursed her parents for coming home.   "" yes Gered.."" she'd answer breathlessly in submissive tone.<br/><br/>He left then, and she heard the front door open and close signaling that their parents were back. Rather than getting dressed, she slipped into her bath robe and grabbed a towel.  Saying hello to their mom and dad as they entered into the kitchen before moving into the bathroom.<br/><br/>The evening was rather uneventful, as usual she talked with her parents about their day, discussed what had been bothering her.  Gered acted as if nothing had ever happened between them, which had bothered her at first but he gave her signs that is all for show.  He was much better at hiding things than she was but when it came to him, Alexis could have just as good a poker face as him.<br/><br/>The night seemed to drag on forever, Alexis had disappeared into her room for the usual time, Gered had gone to his and then it was just a waiting game for their parents to go to bed.  When they finally did, Alexis quietly climbed out of her bed, and crept out of her room shutting the door behind her.<br/><br/>Moving to Gereds room, she opened and shut the door quietly, needing to stand there in the darkness for a moment to let her eyes adjust.  Her footsteps were gentle as she made her way across the floor, reaching his bed, she lifted the covers and quietly slipped into  his bed to curl herself against his body.  She was wearing one of her short sleeved night gowns that  reached down to the tops of her knees but apart from that she was naked beneath.<br/><br/>"" I thought they would never go to sleep.."" she'd whisper, curling her arms around him."
12658,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"13-09-2011, 21:10:40",ThePrince,"Gered watched her enter his room and didn’t say a word as she walked forward to his bed. He liked the silhouette she was making, how soft and careful her footsteps where. When she finally pulled back the covers he reached up and grabbed her and pulled her in beside him.<br/><br/>He felt her arms circle around him and he pressed his head into her hair and breathed in her smell. “I am glad you came” he told her as his hand started to hike up her night gown.<br/><br/>His hand moved up her left leg and squeezed her ass again and moved up her back slowly rubbing her. “How lucky am I to have such a pretty girl come into my bed.” He smiled at her in the dark and kissed her lips.<br/><br/>He knew they had to be quiet but he couldn’t help himself, she was so soft and smelled so nice. Before seeing his sister nude, he didn’t know what kind of women he wanted, but now he found her as he wasn’t going to let go.<br/><br/>“Let me know if that asshole Nate bothers you again. Your mine now, no one else is allowed to touch you.”  He told her as he laid back and let her rest her head on his chest.<br/><br/>He felt her snuggle into his body; her legs going over his and brushing against his boxers making his cock harden again. But while he was enjoying their closeness a stray thought entered his mind. “You said earlier today that you needed to go to the mall, what for?”"
12659,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"14-09-2011, 04:56:35",Nyra,"No sooner had the covers sighed back, Gered was already reaching for her and pulling her into the bed beside him. It both startled and thrilled her, feeling that possessive tug as she instantly curled her form against him and wrapped her arms around him.  He was happy to see her and she was all too happy to be within his arms again.  Shivering as she felt him hiking up her night gown, that strange spasm of muscles occurring with that throb of desire.<br/><br/>His hand caressing over her thigh, to cup her ass and squeeze it before trailing up along the smooth planes of her back.  It excited her, to have his hands roaming her body in such a provocative manner.  Perhaps it was the thrill of being caught, maybe it was the fact that somewhere in Alexis there was a submissive pleading for a strong hand to take her, or maybe it was just knowing that this relationship was so wrong that made it all the more enticing and seductive to her...she didn't know.<br/><br/>She couldn't see his smile in the darkness of his room, but she could hear it in his words, and smiled in return as his lips pressed upon hers. Her fingers dug into his dark hair, while the other tried to anchor herself closer to him, she loved him soo much, it was nearly painful.<br/><br/>"" yes Gered.."" silken voice would answer timidly in agreement,  she couldn't stand the thought of him fighting but she also couldn't stomach the thought of anyone but him touching her.  As he lay back, she lay her head upon his chest, placing her ear over his heart to listen to the rhythm it played out like it was her own personal lullaby.<br/><br/>Her hands had shifted by now, one slightly tucked beneath her to allow her a closer snuggle to him. The other  rested upon the flat of his belly, tracing finger tips lightly from his chest down  to circle his naval slowly and trail back up..each pass she made her hand circled lower to the rim of his boxers.<br/><br/>The shift of her legs already allowed her to feel his growing erection brush against her thighs in taunt, feeling that spike of arousal racing into her very core with a desperate need to have her brother buried within her body again. As he reminded her of the fact she had been wanting to go to the mall, Alexis suddenly inhaled sharply covering her face with her hands in a horrified manner.<br/><br/>"" oh no!"" she'd whimper a little loudly but it was doubtful that their parents would hear her, Gered hissing at her to be quiet made her tremble and nod whispering "" im sorry!""    When asked what she was getting all excited about shed gulp, thankful that it was dark and neither of them could see each others faces.  "" ...I..I ran out of pills yesterday...I was going to go to the pharmacy to replace them this afternoon..."" she'd whimper, sounding on the verge of tears.<br/><br/>Alexis had been on the pill since she started high school, which was rather redundant because she had no interest in boys what so ever but her mother had cautioned that you could never be too careful and so she had been taking them religiously everyday.  She hadn't thought that she and her twin brother would be locked in an afternoon of pleasure, and the thought had never occurred to her about the implications until Gered had reminded her of it now.<br/><br/>Oh god, how could she have been so stupid?!  Thoughts of getting pregnant with her brothers child flashed through her mind and while that thought didn't exactly disturb her, she was terrified of what their parents would say finding out that their daughter....who they thought was perfect....had gone and gotten herself pregnant before even getting out of high school.<br/><br/>Course the likely hood of her actually being pregnant after that one encounter was pretty slim to none, having been on the pill for that long,  it could be probably be counted upon that the drugs still lingered in her system preventing such a thing from happening.  Doctors just usually said you were no longer covered, because there was no guarantee that you wouldn't get pregnant after missing a pill.<br/><br/>Eyes desperately stared into the darkness trying to see Gered, would he be angry?  would he cast her away for such a crime?  "" Im so sorry Gered.."" she'd whimper."
12660,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"14-09-2011, 05:51:57",ThePrince,"Gered stood up as she gasp and anciently hissed at her, worried she would wake up their parents. She controlled herself at his noise, but he watched her fidget and seemed to be upset.<br/><br/>“Whats wrong?” he asked in a commanding tone.<br/><br/>Gered was stunned at what she had said. In their moment of passion and his love for his sister he had forgotten the danger. He thought it over in his mind, it was a big deal and he was worried that the longer he took to answer her, the more unsure she would be.<br/><br/>Seeing her fidget again, he knew he had to take control of the situation and fast. He had to stop being a boy and become a man. So he grabbed her and kissed her passionately. He then stood up on his bed and pulled her to his thigh. It was all to show her that he was going to be in control, that he would lead her when she was unsure. He looked down at her and gently grabbed her head to motion for her to look up at him.<br/><br/>“Alexis I promise from the depth of my soul that I will take care of you and stand by you no matter what happens. If...if I get you pregnant I will stand by whatever you want to do, if you want to keep it. I will take care of you and our child. I don’t know how but we will find away. I don’t care what mom or dad or anybody says, we love each other and what comes out of it can’t be wrong.”<br/><br/>He keep looking down at her, this surge in confidence and authority was getting to him, but he still felt he needed to calm Alexis and show her that everything would be all right. “Now tomorrow we will get your pills and you will offer me what you can’t give me tonight.”<br/><br/>Alexis head was so close to his still harden cock every movement, every small tug of his cloth boxers sent excitement up though his body. He slowly pulled her head towards his throbbing dick.<br/><br/>“Now Alexis, remember what I said; when you enter my room, you belong to me.” He then slowly pulled down his boxers so she could get a better look at his manhood.<br/><br/>“I’ve professed my love and loyalty to you Lexy” he said in an rough hungry voice. “Its time you told you who your man is.”"
12661,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"14-09-2011, 06:25:02",Nyra,"Gered was silent for too long, what was he thinking? was he mad? She shifted lightly against him, perhaps she should go back to her room and leave him be but even a subtle shift by her brings reaction out of Gered.  His lips crash down upon hers in a mind boggling kiss, that she can't help but moan into.<br/><br/>He was quickly on his feet, feeling the mattress depress more heavily under the press of his feet, sitting up Alexis found herself dragged to his thigh. Instantly her arms encircled the limb, tears wetting her lashes as he held her against the warm flesh of his thigh.  She knew at that point that Gered was in control, he was her Dom,  and she was his sub, the one to be controlled by him.<br/><br/>His hand came down and brought her face to tilt up towards him, his words reassuring her again, the doubt ebbing away but there was still a fear of what would happen if the truth ever came out. She would never tell her parents that the baby was Gereds,  and blood tests would never show for Gered because he would never be tested....right?  She hoped that was the case.<br/><br/>She nodded, the motion felt against the thigh she was still pressed against, her warm breath scattering up into the crevice where his thigh and pelvis met.  "" alright.""  she'd answer verbally, her voice sounding less panicked than it had before.  Her fingers were clutching to his leg, her cheek catching the fabric of his boxers against his thigh causing it to tug and pull with every motion she made.<br/><br/>He started pulling her towards his cock, and timidly she would follow his direction. "" yes, I remember.."" she'd answer as he removed his boxers and revealed his stiffened rod that was at her eye level, thick and throbbing with the need to be sated. She couldn't give him her body,  but..her mouth was still fair game.  The thought shocked her that it had come so easily.<br/><br/>Alexis had seen pictures of girls giving head to guys, and heard people talk, but she never figured out the fascination with it. She never had the urge or do that for anyone, and to be honest for the longest time thought it was very unclean.  Gered was the first and only to make Alexis think of it and actually want to do it, his erection just looking so tantilizing.<br/><br/>Gathering her slender legs beneath her in a kneel, her nightie still hanging askew, bunched at her hips.  Her hands touched his thighs, lightly rubbing her palms against the warm flesh, feeling the coarse hairs grating against her fingers...it was actually pretty erotic.  "" you are Gered, your my man..I'll always be your girl"" she'd answer in sultry tones, her breath now washing over the head of his prick as she lined him up with her mouth.  ""  no matter what Ill always be yours....your lexy.""  she'd say finally closing her lips gently in kiss round the head of his erection.  She started working her mouth down his shaft, lashing him inexperiencedly with her tongue, sucking him into her mouth only about half away before drawing him back and plunging down again.<br/><br/>He was huge, even in her mouth, and he tasted divine, his musky scent filling her nose and filling her more with desire as she trembled at his feet her hands gripping the backs of his thighs as she sought to pleasure him as best she could."
12662,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"14-09-2011, 18:21:08",ThePrince,"Gered grabbed hold of ceiling as Alexis began to service him. He moaned as he felt her tongue and mouth circle around his shaft, massaging his prick. When she retreated he felt the coolness as the saliva around his shaft cooled in the open air and her mouth return eager for more. His left hand came down to run threw her hair and grabbed the back of her head, guiding her along. But the best of all was the little slurping sounds her mouth made, it signified her. She was timid, shy and inexperienced in love making, but he had told her to service him and she obeyed as best as she could. “Ah yes, that’s it baby, that’s my girl. Oh that feels good.”<br/><br/>He looked down at her and marveled at how beautiful she was, how her blonde hair fell down her back as she bobbed her head. When she looked up at him with her brown eyes he smiled down at her and grunted. “You’re a fast learner girl, so quick to please.”<br/><br/>The words and actions came natural to him, it was a thrill to take her like this and see her so easy fall into place. He moaned and grunted more, making sure to keep his voice in cheek as to not wake up their parents.<br/><br/>He knew in his heart that he loved her that this was the only woman he wanted and he would make her feel desired. “Oh baby I am going to cum.” He grunted.<br/><br/>He felt her move faster, pleasing him with her mouth, trying to make him cum faster. Suddenly he moaned as he climaxed inside of her, shooting his hot thick seed into the back of her mouth. He held her to his shaft as he came, “Swallow it” he commanded, “Swallow all of it.”<br/><br/>Once he felt her mouth swallow him he slowly exhaled and let go of her, letting her pull off of his shaft. He looked down at her and slowly got to his knees beside her. Looking her in the eye he pushed her shoulder, making her lay down. Slowly he leaned over her again; his eyes still locked with hers and gently kissed her lips. “I love you Alexis” he whispered.<br/><br/>With this final act of dominance, Gered lay down beside her and pulled her to his chest. Spooning against her he wrapped his arms around and held her as he began to drift off into sleep."
12663,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"16-09-2011, 17:04:48",Nyra,"The moans and words of her brother spurred on her actions as she sought to please him.  His hand came down and cupped the back of her head, helping in guidance as she sucked upon him and tornado'd her tongue around him.  She was amazed at how excited she was getting from having him in her mouth,  the feel of his prick sliding in and out becoming thicker...if that was even possible.<br/><br/>She continued to look at him, her hands clutching at his thighs to keep her balanced  upon her knees.  He really seemed to be enjoying this, as his moans and pants picked up so did her motions.  Beneath the fabric of her night gown her nipples puckered into tight buds, and her breasts suddenly felt very heavy upon her chest, desiring his touch...almost screaming for it.<br/><br/>Her pussy was beginning to moisten,  despite the slurping noise that had at first been such a lewd sound that it was startling for her to hear at first.  Her clit was starting to ache with need, her inner walls squeezing upon themselves with the desire to hug around his cock again.<br/><br/>She removed a hand from his thigh, parting her legs to dip her fingers between them  and start fondling and fingering herself while she got her brother off.  She liked the way he talked to her, so Dominant yet reassuring,  letting her know how desired she was by him.  She loved her twin brother more than she realized,  and had for a very long time but it had always been hidden because society said she wasn't supposed to love him like this.<br/><br/>He said he was going to cum, which made her moan as she rubbed at her clit harder with the excitement of knowing he was going to orgasm.  Wait,  that meant...<br/><br/>She tried to pull her mouth back but he held her in place and commanded her to swallow as he released the thick jets into her mouth.  She did as he asked, tasting the salty bitter fluid pooling upon her tongue before she rolled it back to her throat and swallowed down his cum.<br/><br/>He exhaled, coming down off his high and finally let her pull back, though she gave a few affectionate licks to the end of his prick to ensure she hadn't missed any drops of his cum.  He knelt down beside her, she blushed under his intense gaze..when had her brother become such a powerful figure to her?  Had he always had this effect?  Thinking back, anything Gered said...or at least the stuff he really meant and not the petty insults they usually slung back and forth...she had always listened to.<br/><br/>She felt his hand at her shoulder, pushing her down and she obeyed, feeling her heart doing another gallop in her chest as he leaned over her, his lips touched hers and by this time she was so fired up she couldn't help herself.  He said he loved her, but instead of answering she shoved her lips against his and moaned deeply, trembling as she squirmed with her orgasm and tried to be quiet as she clung to him.  That must have been an ego booster for him, he hadn't even touched her, yet a kiss and his words of i love you had sent her barreling over the edge of pleasure..well..not those completely alone but it was still all caused by him.<br/><br/>When she had calmed, she released him, "" I love you too.."" she'd answer in breathless wistful manner, curling her body into his which fit perfectly and drifted to sleep with a smile upon her lips."
12664,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"17-09-2011, 07:46:41",ThePrince,"It had been a busy day for both of them and Gered found sleep easily, tired and with a warm woman against him he fell into a deep sleep. In his sleep he dreamed that he and Alexis were married he saw himself come home from a day of work and her in the kitchen. But he woke up before the dream could go any future and he found himself back in his bed with Alexis sleeping soundly beside him. He slowly sat up, careful not to wake the sleeping beauty beside him. His alarm clock told him that it was 6:10am in the morning, it was still dark outside, but alas they had to get up and face the day.<br/><br/>He figured he would go ahead and take a shower and let her sleep for a few more minutes. He slowly got out of his bed, stretched, scratched himself and slowly pulled the cover off of Alexis and exposing her naked thighs. He leaned over and ran his hand over her exposed skin, his fingers griping her flesh posesively. “Time to get up baby” he whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>He then walked out his room, making sure the door was closed so that no one would see the half naked girl in his room. He then walked into the bathroom and started his shower. He took a quick shower, wanting to save the hot water for Alexis, he then did his toiletries and morning hygiene and went back into his bedroom, with only a towel around his waist.<br/><br/>He made sure that Alexis was awake and informed her that she could take a shower. He kissed her cheek as he dropped his towel and started to dress. He watched get up and when she started walking towards his bedroom door, he came up behind her and slapped her bottom. “I hope you had a good time last night baby.” he teased her.<br/><br/>Once she left he finished getting dressed, prepared his bag and was ready to go, all that was left was to wait for his sister. Which was a change to their usual routine with her getting ready early and him dragging his feet."
12665,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"20-09-2011, 16:02:52",Nyra,"The bed was warm even when the covers had been removed from her.  A soft dove like coo escaping her as she felt possessive fingers grip her olive flesh.  Gereds whisper in her ear made her lips curve in sleepy smile, her hands shifting beneath the pillow to cup it more firmly to her head and bury her face within it. "" do I have to.."" she'd mumble. the words distorted by the fact her face was down in the pillow, breathing deeply the scent of his personal scent that was mixed in with the  laundry detergent and fabric softener their mother used.<br/><br/>Whether he heard her or not, she didn't know but he had already departed for the shower which meant she could still lay there a little bit longer.  Lingering in her brothers bed was actually kind of nice, she wouldn't of been able to do so in her own bed. She must have fallen asleep again, curled up on her side, snuggling the pillow because the next thing she knew she heard the door opening. For a moment panick rocketed through her thinking it might be one of their parents though that would have been highly out of character for them.<br/><br/>Sitting up, she blinked looking towards Gered as he came in with only a towel on and felt that familiar double beat  in her chest.  "" mm morning handsome,"" she'd murmur, rubbing her eyes before swinging her legs off the bed to stand, her nightie dropping down back into place about her thighs instead of being crunched about her hips.  She smiled as he said the bathroom room was free and rewarded her with a kiss which had her face coloring with blush  as she smiled shyly.<br/><br/>Realizing she was staring at him again, she blinked and started moving for the door only to find him moving up behind her and  giving playful smack to her peach rounded perky back side.  "" I did, "" she'd murmur, turning around to wrap her arms about his shoulders and pull him in close so that her body could press against his.  He was still really warm from the shower, and damp but she didn't care as she leaned up to press her lips against his in soft kiss. "" i hope there are more nights like that.""  she'd say sweetly, brushing her nose against his before releasing him and scampering out of his room before they ended up falling back into bed and missing school.<br/><br/>Alexis was in high spirits, singing away to the radio in the shower while she washed,  she wasn't the best singer around but she wasn't the worst either...kind of mediocre really.  She almost hoped that Gered would come and peek at her again in the shower but he didn't,  which made her pout slightly but it was probably for the better.<br/><br/>Drying her hair, she finished up in the bathroom and headed into her room to dress. Pristine knee high stockings, with pleated navy and silver uniform looking mini skirt with matching vest and cream colored tank top beneath was put on for the day.  Her hair tied up in a high pony tail the few strands that lingered at the sides curled into cute ringlets  as she adjusted her bangs to be swept to one side.  She put on her star earrings, a gift from him a few birthdays back that she hadn't worn in a long time. Slipping her feet into her navy ankle high flat soled boots, she snatched up her school stuff and meandered out of her room.<br/><br/>She smiled as she spotted him waiting, grinning at the fact that roles had switched, usually it was her who was waiting for him.  ""  hmm on time two days in a row, are you sick?"" she'd tease, offering him a models spin "" how do i look?""  spinning again before him the mini skirt lifting slightly in threat of revealing her pert bottom or the undies she was wearing but never actually doing so."
12666,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"21-09-2011, 03:55:13",ThePrince,"Gered smiled as he watched his sister scamper off towards the bathroom. The years of going up right beside her had obscured how beautiful she had grown. But after yesterdays encounter he could clearly see her for what she was and he liked what he saw. It took a lot of self control to stay in his room and not sneak into the bathroom with her, the thought of taking a shower with her thrilled him and planted lustful thoughts in his head. He was in good spirits as he got dressed and got his book bag, knowing that their was a wonderful girl just a few feet away from him who loved him. He waiting at the door and wondered what she would be wearing, this was probably what was taking her so long. Whatever she planned to wear it would be a stark contrast to his dark tshirt and khaki shorts. That’s how they always where, she was pretty and bright and he looked dark and intimidating.<br/><br/>Once again Alexis looked stunning as she walked up to the door. Her knee high socks really showed off her legs and her skirt was just long enough to cover everything but short enough to keep him interested. Gered just kind of grinned when she teased him as he leaned back against the door and watched her twirl, the second time she moved, he answered her question by grabbing her and pulling her to his chest and kisses her. He turn spun her around so that her back was now against the door and kissed her passionately with his tongue, grabbing her legs and forcing them up and around his waist.<br/><br/>“You tempt me Alexis” he whispered to her in between kisses. “Just remember that if you find yourself in my room, or us alone.” He kissed her again, his teeth gently biting her lower lip. “You might get what’s coming to do you.”<br/><br/>He wanted to take her right here and now, but unfortunately they had a schedule to keep and if they missed school, their parents would get a call. So with a sigh he gently let her down, and allowed her to compose herself. He then opened the door and because no one else was around, he grabbed her hand and walked with her to the car. He drove again and she could tell he was a bit more relaxed then yesterday, they got food and parked in the school parking lot, trying to keep a few minutes of freedom. Thankfully it was Friday and they would have two days of freedom in a few hours, but what they would do with that time, Gered wondered. Before they got out, Gered made sure they were alone and quickly kissed her lips. “I love you.” He told her and exited the door and going away to his first class.<br/><br/>Catching up with his friends turned about to be a announce as they all wanted to go out that night to celebrate the weekend. “I can’t” replied Gered solemnly. “I’ve got to study for some test next week.”<br/><br/>His friends argued and complained, but he was set, he had plains for tonight and for the weekend."
12667,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"21-09-2011, 15:44:35",Nyra,"Alexis gasped as she felt his hand upon her and didn't resist as he tugged her into his chest, moaning even before his lips met hers in a kiss.  Her arms wove around his shoulders, feeling him spin her around and the press of the door at her back.   She kissed him back just as heatedly, her tongue working hungrily over his  the movements were rough and novice but the desire was very much there.   She clung to him more as he took her legs out from beneath there and brought them to his hips which she instantly cinched them around his waist.<br/><br/>She was trembling all over, her breath coming in quicker pants, her eyes half closed as she sought every opportunity to press her lips against his and feel that spiking thrill leap through her.  "" yes Gered, ""  she'd whimper into his kiss, feeling his teeth drag along her lower lip made her squirm her hips and grind herself over the front of his shorts. "" I want you to.""  she'd encourage seemingly forgetting that they had to go to school, Gered seemed to be more level headed but seemed just as disappointed at having to put her down.<br/><br/>Alexis whimpered complaint  but knew there was no helping it, fixing her skirt which had momentarily hiked up her hips.  She hadn't been expecting him to take her hand, blushing as she looked at their clasping hands and feeling that odd double beat of her heart again.  There was nothing she wouldn't do for her brother, she had always loved him, and harbored a desire for him but she had always tried to keep it hidden. There was no need to hide anymore, Gered loved her, he wanted her and it was them against the world now.<br/><br/>He was much more relaxed as they drove to school, Alexis paid up this time, and all too soon they were at school. For once Alexis was actually irritated about it being a school day, she wanted nothing more than to spend time with Gered and explore the boundaries of this new relationship that had been struck between them.   As usually she adjusted herself and asked him how she looked, smiling as she noted the hunger in his eyes and knew she must look good.<br/><br/>Another kiss and then they had to separate,  for once she was the one watching him slip away to class, exhaling a sigh as she stepped out of the car, shutting the door as she slung her back pack over her shoulder.  The day couldn't end soon enough.  Strolling to her first class she'd smile as friends clustered around her to ensure that she was okay from the day before. Little did they know she was more than okay, she had found her one true love and he had been hiding beside her the entire time.  "" ya im fine, no worries..just needed a day to myself!""  she'd chirp happily.<br/><br/>Nothing really eventful happened during her classes,  they were the same as always though she felt a little distracted still. Lunch time came,  Alexis was heading out towards the car as she really detested cafeteria food and was happily humming to herself until her nightmare from yesterday returned.<br/><br/>"" Alexis!   hey what happened to you yesterday?  I was waiting for you and you never showed.  Do you think its funny to stand guys up?""<br/><br/>Alexis paled  as she looked over at Nathaniel and his group of friends, all of which were leering at her and she felt her heart sink that little bit more.<br/><br/>""  No,  I told you I wasn't going Nathan.""  she'd reply trying to sound indifferent but her voice was coming out in a squeak.<br/><br/>Nathan strode towards her, towering over her with his height which clearly suggested an intimidation tactic.  ""  come on baby, there's no need to act all shy in front of the guys, tell them how you were coming onto me in the halls, and begging me to take you to the movies.""<br/><br/>Alexis backed up a step frowning, "" I did not, stop making up lies Nathan,  I would never date a creep like you""<br/><br/>Nathans goons all laughed at hearing their buddy being shot down, Nathan narrowed his eyes dangerously, he was not one enjoy being mocked usually enjoying being the mocker.<br/><br/>Alexis tried to scurry away,  but Nathan was quicker grabbing her wrist and pulling her back.  ""  you little slut,  how dare you.""  he'd growl towards her making her cry out slightly.  "" Nathan let go, your hurting me!"" she'd whimper, her other hand trying to pry off his fingers.<br/><br/>Nathan just leered and squeezed harder. By this point even his buddies were starting to get a little edgy "" hey man, don't hurt her"" "" shut up!""  Nathan snapped, ""  Im barely even holding her, shes just whining to make me look bad aren't you alexis.""<br/><br/>Tears were starting to well in her eyes, her thoughts racing, hoping Gered would come to her rescue but at the same time hoping he wouldn't. She had seen the bruises he sometimes came home with and several times had to doctor him up because he wouldn't go to their parents or to see an actual doctor.  She knew her brother was capable of handling himself, that wasn't what she feared, she feared he might actually pummel Nathans head into the pavement .....he deserved it...but if he did that he would get into trouble and a possible suspension.<br/><br/>"" Nathan let go...if Gered sees you""  she'd warn but Nathan just laughed.<br/><br/>"" The fuck is your brother going to do? "" he'd sneer, ""  hes just another druggie..I could take him any day."""
12668,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"22-09-2011, 21:11:24",ThePrince,"Gered had the same lunch has his sister and was peacefully eating his lunch, while he wanted to be right next to his girl. For outward appearances he could not, they had to keep up the twin brother and sister who had nothing in common. He noticed some of the other students pointing to something happening in the parking lot, Nate was having a confrontation with his sister and he had his hand on her wrist.<br/><br/>Gered got up and walked towards the parking lot, he was too angry to run and Nate’s goon’s backed away when they saw him coming. Gered was a slow to anger; he rarely got angry at all the crap that was thrown at high schoolers. But when something got him really mad, it showed.<br/><br/>Nate was too busy yelling at Alexis and feeling good about himself to notice Gered walk up behind him. He tapped Nate’s shoulder and when he turned around to look, Gered decked him with a right hook. It wasn’t enough to knock him out, but it dazed him enough that he let Alexis go.<br/><br/>“Get your fucking hands off my sister!” he yelled and continued his assault as Nate recovered.<br/><br/>Nate was able to get one or two lucky hits onto Gered’s face, but Gered was throwing more punches and quicker and finally knocked him down. Gered stood over his opponent still looking angry. “If you ever touch my sister or anyone else again, I’ll do this again and I’ll be meaner.”<br/><br/>A teacher interrupted them and Gered was sent to the assistant principles office while Nate was escorted to the nurse’s office. It could have gone bad for him, but thankfully the teacher and a number of witnesses had seen what Nate had done to his sister. Gered and Nate both got a one day suspension for Monday, because while the staff could understand his actions, the rules where rules.<br/><br/>But what occupied Gered’s mind was Alexis, he hadn’t had a chance to see if she was ok. He was worried that he might have scared her because he rarely got mad and he worried she might think this was all her fault.<br/><br/>The rest of the day was normal for the most part, word got around what happened, but Gered didn’t have much to say on it. The adrenaline was still pumping in his veins and all he could think about was fucking Alexis. If the teacher hadn’t been there after the fight, he would have grabbed Alexis, bent her over on of the cars and taken her right in the parking lot; professing his love for her and how he owned her body.<br/><br/>After school he got to the car first and got to watch her walk to the car, when she go there he smiled at her. “So what thanks do I get for taking out the garbage?”<br/>"
12669,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"23-09-2011, 16:07:35",Nyra,"At first Alexis didn't know what had happened, having been too focused on Nate and trying to make him let go to notice that her brother had been approaching. There was a sickening thud, Nate stumbling aside and actually releasing her wrist which brought her to instantly retreat out of reaching distance. She possibly would have turned and run if not for her Gered's rage filled yell.<br/><br/>Turning back she screamed as Gered and Nate got into a fist fight but it was obvious who was the dominant fighter in this. Nate when down, Gered was the victor and Alexis felt her underwear grow damp from the pleasure liquids pooling within her loins.  Her brother had fought for her, and won her.  She cried out happily, cheering for him even more so than everyone else was, apparently Nate was turning into a big show boat and had dearly needed to be knocked down a few pegs. Gered was now the new high school hero.<br/><br/>The teachers stepped in and dragged the two away, Alexis's friends all huddling around her to ask if she was okay and to complain about what an ass Nate was. "" What a waste of good looks.""  one of them said, making Alexis just roll her eyes and shake her head. ""  you know I never really looked at Gered before but,  damn the boys got a body.""   Alexis went rigid, trying to hide the instant jealousy that sparked through her, ""  is he single?""<br/><br/>"" stay away from my brother.""  Her voice snapped out, scowling at her friends in a way they had never seen before.<br/><br/>"" hey, ease up girl..okay..we won't go there.""<br/><br/>Alexis blinked, her cheeks reddening as she realized she had sounded much too serious and feared that her true feelings were being given away.  She really hoped they didn't think that her feelings were anything more than a protective sister.  ""  sorry, just.  I know my brother and hes not exactly the faithful type.""<em>least not with anyone but me</em>, she'd think to herself. ""  besides it would totally creep me out if any of you started dating him...I mean..that's against the friend code isn't it?""<br/><br/>The girls would agree, bringing Alexis to sigh with relief as they'd all head for next class.  If she had thought she was distracted before, that was nothing compared to now. Images of the fight still fresh in her mind, Gered coming to her defense, the sheer power and rage he had showed that someone would dare touch her...it was making her heart thump within her chest.<br/><br/>By the time school had ended, she was all but burning for him, it was almost painful how much she wanted him.  It took everything in her power to calmly walk towards him, really wanting to just dash across the parking lot, leap into his arms and fall into a mess of tangled limbs while they ripped off each others clothes, doing the horizontal shuffle in the middle of the school parking lot.<br/><br/>A smile spread across her lips, her eyes shining with the love she held for him.  Quickly she stepped into his arms, wrapping hers around him in tight hug just to press her body against his.  She knew she couldn't linger there but made it last as long as publicly possible, whispering in his ear "" soon as we are home, I'll show you how thankful I am""    Giving him a quick peck on the cheek before pulling away.<br/><br/>"" come on, I still need to go to the mall.""   she'd remind him, really wanting to feel him inside her again but too fearful to actually do it again until she knew she was protected.  There was still that lingering fear in her mind that she might already be pregnant with his kid, but it wasn't yet time for her cycle so it would still be a while before they would know for sure.<br/><br/>Climbing into the car, she threw her bag into the back seat and relaxed for the time being.  ""  how long have you been suspended.."" she'd ask, once they were on the road, her eyes watching the other passing cars and people walking along the streets.  She really had to give him credit, with how easily he weaved in and out of traffic, she wouldn't of been daring enough to pull half the stunts he did."
12670,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"23-09-2011, 20:45:16",ThePrince,"“Just for Monday, it wasn’t much because they knew I was in the right, but rules are rules.” He rolled his eyes that he was being punished for doing the right thing. “But oh well.”<br/><br/>His right hand rested on her left thigh, squeezing it and slowly moving his fingers up and down her skin, slowly inching up underneath her skirt. She felt good and soft and it took a lot to just concentrate on the road. “You belong to me Alexis, but even if you didn’t I would have still kicked Nate’s ass for you.”<br/><br/>They got to the mall and Gered had to finally let go of his sister. “I wish we could get away from this town, and then we could hold hands and kiss in public without worrying if anyone sees us.”<br/><br/>Gered stayed outside of the pharmacy as Alexis went in and got her birth control. He looked around and found something small that he thought Alexis would like. He paid for it and stuffed in his pocket before Alexis came back, it was going to be a surprise.<br/><br/>“Hey there Gered” came a voice behind him, he turned around and found Ashley one of Alexis’s friends. “Oh hi Ashley, Alexis is in there if you want to speak with her.”<br/><br/>She smiled at him and didn’t move. “So did you buy that for a girl you like?”<br/><br/>Gered just kind of shrugged and looked around, he wasn’t interested in Ashley, Alexis was the girl he wanted. He hoped that she would get the hint and leave him. “No I am just wanting for my sister get done so I can enjoy the weekend.”<br/><br/>She smiled again and walked away into the pharmacy, Gered continued to wait outside. When she was finally done they walked out together and back to the car. Noticing that they were alone, he pushed her against the car and slapped her ass. “Your mine this weekend.” He whispered in her ear and kissed her. Then let go of her and got in the car as if nothing had happened.<br/><br/>He drove them back home and they walked inside, again he acted as if they were both just brother and sister. When the door shut, he grabbed Alexis pushed her against the door and kissed her deeply. He pressed his body against her as he breathed heavily. “When you’re ready, you’re going to walk into my bed room and give your man the thanks he deserves for showing that prick who owns you.”"
12671,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"24-09-2011, 22:30:12",Nyra,"There was a little pang of guilt that he had received a one day suspension, no doubt their parents would be a little ticked but knowing that it had been in the defense of her would soften the anger. She felt guilty because, well, if she hadn't kept pushing off Nate he would never have gotten upset like he did.  Oh well.<br/><br/>The trace of Gereds hand going up her thigh distracted her from feeling bad about the situation,tingles working from her toes, up her calf to the apex of her thighs as his fingers slid beneath her skirt.  Her legs parted that little bit more, in the hopes to guide his hand to touch her molten center.  "" thank you, Gered.  I don't know what would have happened if you hadn't been there.""   Color rose in her cheeks, not sure if it was because she was getting turned on by the fact he kept telling her she was his or if it was because of the lustful thoughts that were in running through his mind as his digits caressed and explored her.<br/><br/>They pulled into the mall, which was a let down for them both because again they had to go back to pretending to be just a regular twin brother and sister.  Alexis watched with envy as a young couple wandered by, his arm looped around her shoulders, hers around his waist...how lucky they were to be able to do that. It wasn't fair.  "" that would be nice."" she'd answer wistfully, turning her head to look at her brother "" someday..""<br/><br/>Entering into the store, Gered waited outside,  though she could still see part of him through the frosted glass.  She had been distracted by the pharmacist asking her the usual questions of name, address, phone number...number to the prescription etc etc. to notice that he had bought something.  What she did notice was her friend Ashley speaking with him, and instantly felt a seething anger towards the girl. She had told her friends to stay away from her brother, so why was Ashley talking to him?!<br/><br/>Realizing that she was probably over reacting, allowed her to stay where she was and not go barging over to tell Ashley where to go and how to get there.  Honestly where was all this animosity coming from?  She had never been this quick to anger...oh had she?  She had been accused of being overly emotional on a few occasions but those times hadn't been because of anger.<br/><br/>Ashley came inside, waving to Alexis, she waved back trying to smile normally while she picked up her prescription and returned to Gereds side.  As they moved back out to the parking lot, Alexis couldn't help but feel forlorn again, watching a couple making out within the door way of the mall. Lucky bastards.<br/><br/>Walking out to the car, Alexis didn't expect anything from Gered so when she found herself pushed up against the car and spanked she squealed slightly.  Her lips meeting with his, blushing bright red as she glanced around but no one was around or had noticed.  Climbing into the car, her heart was racing, she couldn't wait for them to get home and start the weekend.<br/><br/>The car ride was uneventful, Alexis nearly bouncing up the front steps of the house as she smiled at Gered who pretended to ignore her like usual.  Soon as the door was closed it was a different story, as soon as Gered fingers caught hold of her Alexis heart was skipping beats as she was pulled back against the door.<br/><br/>Instantly her back pack and prescription were dropped to the floor as she wrapped her arms around her brother and kissed him back with as much passion as he kissed her.  Her legs moved apart, even being so bold as to bend one knee and hook a thigh upon his hip as she pulled him close.  "" please Gered,  I want you now.."" she'd whimper, kissing his lips in short teasing pecks, cupping his face between her palms and trying to grind herself against him with desire."
12672,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"27-09-2011, 00:24:23",ThePrince,"Part of Gered’s mind warned him that he should make her take her medication first before he did anything. But he felt her leg wrap around him as they kissed and her wet panties push against his groin. He grunted as he kissed her and when he felt her start to grind against him his mind said “fuck it”, he grabbed her other leg and wrap his hands around her body. He carried her off of the door, still stuck to his side and walked her over to the dinner table. He sat her down and grunted as he grabbed her shoulder and made her turn around, forcing her to bend over it as her legs hit the ground. Before she could say anything he had grabbed her skirt and hiked it up to show off her bottom and her panties. Wasting no time he grabbed her panties and yanked them down to her ankles and gave her exposed ass another slap. He held her down as he unbutton his pants and let them free fall to his feet, he pulled down his boxers and his thick manhood dropped down, brushing against her smooth body. He took a moment to look over her, seeing her bent over and exposed excited him. He grunted and shoved himself into her wet sex, taking her fast and hard.<br/><br/>“Mmmmm fuck yes!” he grunted in a deep voice as he grabbed her hips as pounded into her.<br/><br/>“You belong to me, I fought for you and I won you! No one else is allowed to touch you!”<br/>He leaned over her as he continued to take her fast and hard, still grunting like an animal. “Give it to me Alexis; your ass belongs to me now!”<br/><br/>He keep grunting and moaning as he fucked her fast and deep, the table buckling under his assault. She felt so good against him, he loved how her ass felt against his thighs as he pushed into her.<br/><br/>“You’ve wanted this all day haven’t you girl?” He slapped her side as he spoke wicked things into her ear. “You’ve wanted your big bad brother to fuck you after he beat the shit out of that punk”<br/>"
12673,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"27-09-2011, 14:19:22",Nyra,"Gered was even more fired up than Alexis had realized but by no means was she complaining,  she moaned as he got hold of her weight bracing leg and drew it around his waist.   The willowy blonde in his arms, was in heaven,  showing his face with kisses while he carried her towards the dining room table.<br/><br/>Alexis was already scrambling to get his shirt off, to feel his toned  chest rippling beneath the pads of her fingers but Gered had other ideas.  He set her down before the table, the lust in his eyes had her quaking from head to toe and she knew he was going to use her well for the next hour or until their parents would be scheduled to come home.<br/><br/>He spun her around, shoving her torso down with the splay of his hand, forcing her to bend and expose her ass to him.  This hadn't been how she had thought he would take her, but the sheer power of his desires was overwhelming and her honey pot near drooling with the anticipation of his cock being thrust inside her body.   Her hands clung to the table while he worked her panties down the curves of her long slender legs, her skirt hiked up about her waist exposing the plush round of her supple ass and her sopping wet snatch that was all but begging for him to claim her.<br/><br/>His hand snapped across the supple flesh, causing the blonde to gasp  as her head raised slightly from the sharp sting that had been applied to her rear, bringing her breasts to drag slightly against the table and spark pleasure to shoot pleasure bolts into her very core.  The rustling of fabric told her that Gereds pants had now dropped to the floor and she felt his cock spring free momentarily bouncing against her while he took in the sight of her helpless and aroused frame.<br/><br/>Within second Gered had gotten in behind her, her slit being wet enough that he didn't even bother to be gentle in his entrance or perhaps he was driven so wild by the sight of his sexy twin bent over that it wouldn't of mattered to him if she was lubed up or not.  His cock pierced into her inner sanctum, railing her hot and heavy from behind like some crazed animal in heat, he couldn't even seem to must up words but grunted as he hurtled his hips against her.<br/><br/>Moaning cries spilled from the tiers of her parted lips,  as Gered took what was rightfully his, his thick cock rocketing in and out of her clinging inner walls with a hard desire to make her his. There was a mild pain with his thrusting, the remnants of her virginity all being stripped away as her brother plowed his cock over and over into her willing body.<br/><br/>She felt the heat of his chest leaning against her back, his panting breaths washing over the back of her neck, his hands pulling her into his every thrust and she loved the way he grunted every time his cock was sheathed down to his balls within her warm wet walls. The table was rocking with the viciousness of their pairing, Alexis's breasts rubbing back and forth along the table causing the fabric of her clothes and bra to grind against her erect nipples.<br/><br/>She was panting, moaning, her legs trembled with the effort to keep her up against the assault but without the table to hold her up there was little chance she would be able to remain up right.  She was moaning heavily,  her eyes rolling into the back of her head, tingles lancing from  her toes up the backs of her calves to her loins was too much to ignore and when Gered started uttering those dominating words she knew she was on the road to cumming and there was no stopping it.<br/><br/>Alexis had never understood how girls could be so turned on by the vicious poundings she had seen in a few porno's, lord knows they hadn't done anything for her at the time except make her feel bad for the poor girl who had been made to endure the brutal encounter.  She hadn't understood what it was all about, more desiring the romantic sex she saw in the movies that had feelings behind them not realizing that the rough sex could be just as emotionally attaching.<br/><br/>Gered was teaching her that now, thrusting so deep and forcefully inside her that his balls were  slapping against her and their bodies made lewd slapping noises each time they came together.  She knew she was enjoying it, the squelching noises of his dick rocketing in and out of her, telling her how wet she was though she could feel the dampness upon the insides of her thighs.<br/><br/>Her stomach muscles fluttered with the beginnings of her orgasm, ""  I'm yours Master!""  she'd cry, surprised by the words that erupted from her mouth in the heat of the moment but too into the feelings he was giving her to try and take them back.  With the words a volley of fever pitched cry spilled out of her as Alexis came harder upon her brothers pummeling cock than she had ever cum in her entire life.  It was incredible, her legs violently shook and buckled beneath her so only the table and Gered were keeping her in place. He continued to hammer her through the explosion, making her writhe beneath wildly.<br/><br/>She managed to get herself back under control but the whimperings that issued from her would tell him how sensitive her body was to him right now. She had just had one explosive orgasm, and from the way her inner walls were clinging round his cock as if trying to swallow him whole, she was clearly gearing up for another earth shattering orgasm.<br/><br/>"" yes Master yes!""  the words escaping her in heated breathy moans, shuddering as he slapped her side and tickled the shell of her ear with the seductive dominating words.  "" yes Master, I wanted you so badly!""  she'd admit, feeling his weight pressing down upon her and she was rocketing off again into another rip roaring orgasm  that nearly had her squirting her love juices to the floor beneath them."
12674,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"29-09-2011, 02:21:09",ThePrince,"Gered hadn’t planned or fantasized about being so dominate. This all just sort of happened naturally and with Alexis joining in, he could help himself. When she called him Master something wicked clicked inside his head as he held her down against the table. “You want to call me Master? You want to be fucked like a little slave girl?” he asked as he grabbed her hand and squeezed it.<br/><br/>He took her harder and faster, making her body rock and jump against his pounding. She felt so good against him, feeling her cool soft bottom push against his thighs as he thrust into her. Hearing her moan and squeak as he compelled her body to obey his and seeing her golden hair spread out on the table, all this excited Gered. He slapped her ass again as he felt himself enjoying expressing his dominate side. “You want to be my sex slave Alexis, then you’re going to learn your place!”<br/><br/>He grunted and moaned louder as he prepared to cum, his fingers gripped her body as he leaned back and yelled, cumming hard inside of her. He exhaled and slowed down his rhythm inside of her and then slowly pulled himself out of her.<br/><br/>He leaned over and kissed her lips and then pulled up his pants and gathered the rest of their discarded clothing. After collecting their collective clothing he grabbed Alexis again and picked her up and threw her over his right shoulder like a sac of potatoes. Their clothes in his other hand he carried them both to his bedroom, he could feel Alexis’s juices wet his bare shoulder and smiled.<br/><br/>In his bedroom he placed her down on his bed and dropped their clothes. He then laid down beside her and pulled her into his chest. He exhaled in relaxation as he ran his fingers threw her hair."
12675,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"11-10-2011, 14:26:09",Nyra,"Never had Alexis thought that such things could happen between her and her brother,  or her and anyone for that matter. There had been many times when she had watched a porno, even admittedly the BDSM one's,  and she had always been confused by what exactly those watching and those participating got out of such acts. It seemed she would be beginning to learn.<br/><br/>The word<em>Master</em>had slipped from her lips purely by accident, but the moment she had said it it had felt so right.  Gered seemed to enjoy it to, really getting into the whole scene, growling in her ear while he pummeled her tight box with his hard shaft bringing her to incredible heights of pleasure as she was so savagely dominated.<br/><br/>She, too, had never  dreamed of fantasized about this dynamic and the few times she had looked it up online was out of curiosity because she didn't understand what BDSM meant. With every question she wailed "" yes Master!"" rocking and jerking with every slap he gave to her plush rump.<br/><br/>She heard him grunt, felt him tensing and knew he was preparing to cum..nothing was more exciting than this feeling he was giving her.  She purposely squeezed her inner walls around him, wanting to feel the throb of his cock while it spurted his pleasure inside her, forever claiming her as his one and only as he yelled out his pleasure.  She loved him.<br/><br/>Panting, she shuddered as he with drew feeling her inner thighs slick with their pleasure oils. Her lips sweetly meshing with his as he kissed her, slowly straightening as he began to gather up their clothes.  Alexis moved to the door, again feeling that odd sensation of once more being empty when moments ago she had been stuffed full of her brothers glorious erection.  Picking up her pills, she moved back towards him, thinking that he might want something to eat but before the words could leave her lips he gathered her up and flung her over his shoulder.<br/><br/>Alexis squealed, clinging to him as her hips hinged upon his shoulder, his arm holding onto the backs of her thighs.  "" Gered!""  she'd say laughing, her face flushing with embarrassment of his treatment of her and yet she was enjoying every minute of it.  Entering into his bedroom,  she couldn't help the giggles that bubbled out as she was lay upon his bed, feeling a natural high after the explosive pleasures that had occurred between them.<br/><br/>An admiring gaze was swept over him. How could it be that they had been so blind to one another for all this time?  All that time wasted.  Sweat glistened upon his forehead, dampening his dark hair, causing the fine strands to clump together in a spikey like way which just had her near drooling for him again.  The way his muscles moved beneath his skin,  the scent of him surrounding her and enveloping her in a world of comfort and safety.  He lay down beside her, his arm reaching around her to pull her in close, which eagerly she shuffled over to curl herself happily against his frame placing soft kisses to his chest, the salt of his sweet lacing her lips making her lick them with pleasure after words.<br/><br/>His fingers massaged through her mane of gold, causing her to clothes her eyes and groan with pleasure while her fingers ran lightly over his abs.  "" Gered...I love you.""  she'd murmur, turning her face towards him with a satisfied and loving look upon her face. Falling silent again, she'd close her eyes, enjoying the cuddle time, listening to the rhythm of his heart beat as she lay her ear against his chest.  How long would they be able to keep this up? Keep it hidden?  Would he ever grow tired of having his way with his sister?  She tried not to worry about these things but like persistent flies they continued to pelt her at the back of mind."
12676,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"17-10-2011, 01:30:58",ThePrince,"Gered rested as his idly scratched the back of Alexis’s head, slowly coming down from the high they had created. He enjoyed feeling her nuzzle against his chest and feeling her wet kisses, it was enough to make him want to go to sleep.<br/><br/>Just as his eyes where about to close, the house phone began to ring. “I’ll get it.” Gered said, allowing Alexis to rest some more. He pulled himself off of her and walked out of his room with just his pants on.<br/><br/>He picked up the phone right before it went to the voice mail. It was mom and dad, apparently dad had a emergency business meeting and had to go out of town. Mom was going to be staying with him and they would be home Saturday evening. So he and Alexis would have to take care of themselves until they got home. Which was fine as their parents knew that the twins where responsible and a independent enough to be by themselves for a day and a night. Gered was piratically beaming by the time he got off the phone with them, a full night and a day to be with Alexis, he planned to use the most out of their time together.<br/><br/>He came back to their bedroom smiling as he saw Alexis had crawled under the bed covers. He grabbed it and pulled it off her and leaned over her and kissed her lips.<br/><br/>“That was mom and dad, they are not going to be home until tomorrow night.” He ran his fingers down her back and over her ass.<br/><br/>“So that means I am going to have a hot little slave girl tonight and tomorrow.” He slapped her bottom and kissed her again. He then leaned up and undid his pants, standing naked over her.<br/><br/>“I am going to take a shower and your going to join me, then you will cook our dinner.”<br/><br/>He leaned over her again and gripped her head and gently kissed her passionately with tounge again. “And afterwards, well they will be no doubt in your mind who your man his.”<br/><br/>He let go of her and started walking to the door, giving her a view of his naked ass as he made his way to the bathroom. “Come, Alexis.” He commanded.<br/><br/>He walked to the bathroom, living the door open for her, he started the water and turned on the shower, checking the water before he got it. Finally stepping in he paused to let the refreshing water, he then turned around and expected to see his twin sister behind him."
12677,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"28-10-2011, 17:23:05",Nyra,"Alexis basked in the after glow of pleasure, feeling the slickness between her thighs from their erotic coupling. If you had mentioned incest to the blonde haired angel before, she would have been disgusted and outraged that such atrocities would ever occur between siblings. She never would have considered that the forbidden love between siblings could ever be as sensual and exciting as what she had with Gered.<br/><br/>There relationship with one another was definitely changing, Alexis had never seen herself as submissive though as she looked back on things it only made sense that she would be.  The girl was very out going when it came to social networks, work, school and even family events that the twins were forced to go to once a year for the annual family Christmas get together.  It wasn't that Gered was introverted at these functions, but most of the time he couldn't be bothered with most of it which made him look like the shy one.  In actuality, without Gered having her back,  Alexis was the most shy and worrisome person you would ever meet.<br/><br/>The shifting strands of gold tickled her scalp as they filtered through Gereds fingers, followed by his affection caress of the back of her head.   She was on the verge of falling asleep, so snuggly fit against his warm body, the world was miles away until the phone broke through the peace with its shrill insistent ring that begged attention.  Alexis sighed moodily, already starting to shift her body in ready to get up when Gered said he'd get it.<br/><br/>A pout formed upon her lips that she would be without him for a few moments, moments that were precious considering that their parents would probably be home soon and they would have to resume the facade of brother and sister again.   Her warm brown eyes watched him depart before snuggling back into the blankets that smelled deeply of him.  It was the smell of the laundry detergent, mixed with his personal scent and deodorant...with just a hint of cigarettes...a smell that had once offended her deeply but had eventually grown to love.<br/><br/>Deciding to give him a surprise when he came back, Alexis squiggled out of her clothes so she was nude beneath the covers, hearing Gereds foot steps returning she smiled impishly to herself expecting him to climb into bed again but he didn't.  Instead he grabbed the covers and pulled them off her,  causing her gasp at the sudden rush of cooler air played against her skin.<br/><br/>Any protest to this was quickly silenced when she turned her head and found her brothers lips upon hers. She melted.  Gered was an incredible kisser, it made her heart thump every time his lips met hers.   She blushed crimson at her lewd thoughts,  still getting used to the idea that she was so turned on by her own twin brother, her opposite in every way it seemed.<br/><br/>"" oh? what did they have to say?"" she'd ask in soft voice, still star struck by the kiss though she ended up twitching and giggling slightly as his finger tips traveled over the round of her ass...apparently she was ticklish there.   ""  they aren't?""<br/><br/>Alexis felt herself become very excited,  that meant they could spend the entire night and most of the next day together...no interruptions. A impish grin spread across her lips, her eyes lighting up at his words, apparently he had the same things in mind.  She jerked as he slapped her bottom and  hungrily kissed him back like some love starved female.<br/><br/>A whimper nearly broke from her lips as he pulled away but when she say his hands descend to his pants she was quiet, her eyes traveling over him with desire and admiration as he stripped before her. Her lips were only a movement away from enclosing his manhood but Gered seemed to have other things in mind.<br/><br/>Honey brown orbs flicked up to him submissively, tingling all over with want of him and enjoying how dominant he was being with her.  Never would she have ever thought she would be slave to her brother, but it seemed that this week was just full of self discoveries. "" yes Master""  she'd murmur towards him, smiling as he leaned over her.<br/><br/>Her heart skipped beats,  his hand grasped the back of her head, ensuring there was no escape but why would she ever want to escape his attentions as her chin eagerly lifted up to once more taste his kiss and passion. Her tongue swirled around with his, she moaned  into the kiss until he saw fit to draw back but the fires were already stoked to blazing within her.<br/><br/>"" there already is no doubt my brother, my Master""   came the seductive purr from the angelic girls lips.<br/><br/>He let her go and began to walk away, providing her with a incredible view of his ass which had her salivating for him all the more. Since when had her brother become such a hunk?  Growing up together had certainly made them oblivious to one another's sexual charms.<br/><br/>Come Alexis<br/><br/>The commanded shaking her from her day dream to scramble off the bed and quickly follow after him, untieing her hair to cascade her back in cape of sun kissed strands. Remembering she still hadn't taken her pill, she darted back to the room quickly fetching the packet out of the pharmacy bag, she popped the pill into her hand and quickly swallowed it before running back out into the hall. It was exhilarating to be naked, alone in the house with him...there was no worry about being caught which allowed her mind to wander to the plethera of sensations that were presenting themselves to her.<br/><br/>She was very away of her feminine curves, the weight of her breasts upon her chest,  the sexual appeal she held for Gered.  How long had she dominated his mind in such a manner?  The sound of the shower running had her hurrying along, leaving speculation for later as she watched her brother disappearing behind the curtain of the shower.<br/><br/>Closing the door, more to keep the warm air in than anything else,  she quickly parted the curtain on the other side and slipped in. "" oh!""  she'd exclaim in surprise, her eyes falling upon her dark haired twin standing beneath the rush of water.    The water cascading down his naked frame, traveling the natural contours of his lean and toned body,  remnants of previous fights and his most recent one still coloring his body here and there.<br/><br/>She hadn't expected to be so affected by the vision of him standing beneath the water,  her mouth falling half open as he turned to face her and she was looking at him like a deer caught in the head lights...probably similar to what he looked like the first time he had seen her naked a day or ago.<br/><br/>"" Gered...y-your...""  her eyes swept over him as she tried to find the right word that wouldn't make her sound like a complete air headed girl. "" ...damn...your sexy.."" she'd finally mutter out, stepping closer to him her hand reaching out to light trail her finger tips over his chest, staring at him as if seeing him for the very first time.<br/><br/>Wrapping her arms around his shoulders, she pulled herself against him and mashed her lips down upon his for a fierce loving kiss that spoke beyond the lust of the physical. She poured everything into that kiss, wanting him to know just how much he meant to her, how much he had always meant to her but that she had been in denial of for so long. "" i love you, "" she'd say against his lips, running her fingers though his dark hair as her eyes played over his face, "" i love you Gered."""
12678,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"08-12-2011, 02:46:23",ThePrince,"“I love you too Alexis” He told her as he kissed her back and wrapped his arms around her. He enjoyed how she touched him, how her wet body felt against him. He smiled as he let go of her and they washed each other.<br/><br/>Once they where turn, Alexis turned away from him, he watched for a moment and then grabbed the back of her hair. Not to pull on it or hurt her, but to hold her in place as he slowly made her bend over. His other hand slowly moved over her left side and made her spread her legs, making her expose her soft bare pussy. He held her in position as he moved closer and ran his hard dick over her sensitive sex. The wasn’t planning on taking her, even thou seeing her body and feeling her made him really want her. This was a statement he was expressing his dominance over her.<br/><br/>“Remember what I said today and yesterday Alexis? Your my slave girl, you are my property. When its just you and me, your ass belongs to me.” He said all of this in a deep authoritarian voice, such unlike the slacker and lazy Gerd of just a few days ago.<br/><br/>He finally let go of her and shut off the water. He got her a towel and dried her off and put his arms around her. “Now Alexis I want you to put on something nice and sexy for me. We are going to have a nice dinner together, just you and me.” He then kissed her exposed neck and whispered in her ear. “Afterwards I am going to finish what I started here.”<br/><br/>He then let her go to chance as he went to his bedroom and got dressed himself. He choose a nice pair of slacks and a button shirt, completely oppisuite of his heavy metal tshirts. He wanted to look nice for her, to look the part of the man who dominated her. Plus he knew it would surprise her and he liked to surprise his twin sister. Gerd then went into the kitchen to begin to cook their dinner. How difficult could chicken and rice be?"
12679,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"18-12-2011, 16:39:01",Nyra,"Having a shower with her brother was one of the most intimate and erotic things she had ever encountered in her life.  If you had ever told her before that she would ever shower with another person, let alone a guy,  she would have laughed and thought you were craziier than a cat in a catnip field.  Yet here she was, washing her brother, lathering his muscled body in suds that  removed the grim of the day and watched as the soft jets of water washed everything away.<br/><br/>He did the same for her,  a comfortable silence lingering between them as they enjoyed the company of each other and this new thing that was happening between them.  She had just turned to set down the shampoo bottles back onto the silver racking that hung in the corner when she felt Gereds hand within her wet blonde mane.  She froze in place, half bent over towards him, her soft brown eyes watching from the corner of her eyes as he seemed to look her over from head to toe in a possessive manner.  It made her heart skip several beats.<br/><br/>In silence he manipulated her movements to bend over further 'til she felt the run of water trickling between the crack of her bubble butt. She parted her legs as he wanted her, feeling the tiny hot rivers of water cascading over her pussy lips and knew she was highly exposed to him.  Amazed that he would want her again so soon, squeaking slightly in response to his hard cock running along her sensitive slit making her thighs quake in response as she mashed her palms against the tiled wall and the siding of the tub to keep from toppling over. "" oh god Gered.."" she'd whimper, responsive to his slightest tease and touch.<br/><br/>His words thrummed through her, but she had to wonder at his intent...was it just her or did he make it sound like he was going to invade her rosebud eventually too.  ""  Im yours Gered..my Master...Im yours"" she'd coo in submissive tones, her breath panting in soft breaths of excitement that had her nipples puckering and her stomach muscles fluttering with need.  He let go, which was kind of a let down for Alexis but she wasn't about to test him...not yet at least.  She wanted their first days alone together to be filled with nothing but bliss, not wanting to give him a reason to punish her....would he punish her?  That was something she was going to have to ask about.<br/><br/>Without waiting for her, he stepped out of the shower, she was just about to follow when he returned and started drying her off with one of the fluffy towels in  the shelving unit.  As the towel rubbed against her body with the force of his hands behind  it, she was nearly purrring by the end of it and could feel the wetness between her thighs was not simply from left over droplets of shower water.  The towel had felt good grinding against her breasts, teasing her nipples with the thick fabric, caressing her body from head to toe though she had moaned outwardly when he had reached between her legs to dry her there.<br/><br/>Standing breathless with his arms around her, she wanted nothing more than to be thrown beneath him again.  He was like a drug. An addiction.  She couldn't get enough, one taste of him and she had become hooked...she wondered if that made her a slut.  Leaning into his hold, she listened to Gereds instructions intently, feeling the power and danger that filled each syllable if she were to deny him.<br/><br/>She'd nod gently, blushing,  sighing as he kissed her neck and nuzzling against his face as he whispered into her ear the promise of what was to come. ""  yes my Gered""  she'd murmur, stealing a chaste kiss from his mouth before reluctantly pulling away.  Quickly moving to her bedroom,  she closed the door and opened her closet, staring at the wide variety of clothing that was smushed  in there to the point of nearly exploding.  It was all kept very neat but space was rather limited and her wardrobe was rather vast.  It was a crime to make a girl live with such a tiny closet,  she'd sigh dramatically in response to this thought and start to look for something that Gered might like her to wear.<br/><br/>She settled upon a  little blue dress] (http://i610.photobucket.com/albums/tt182/Shaiya_04/bluedress.jpg)] dried and curled her hair, securing it with a few pins in a half up, half down manner that swept over her left shoulder and framed her torso.  She didn't bother with shoes considering they were inside,  though she did facine a silver anklet about her ankle thinking that it added a bit of elegance to her.  A silver bracelet attached to her wrist, she put on shooting star dangly earrings, applied a light coating of make up and just a touch of gloss to her lips before looking herself over in her mirror.  She grinned thinking that Gered wouldn't know what hit him.<br/><br/>Exiting her bedroom, she could already hear the sounds of cooking underway,  the smell of food making her tummy gurgle as she stepped into the kitchen and quietly cleared her throat as Gereds back was to her.  When he would look at her, she'd beam her smile towards him and do a little spin "" what do you think?"" she'd ask with a giggle in her voice, her eyes hungrily sweeping over him as she took in his clothes and could honestly say she felt like the luckiest girl on the face of the planet.<br/><br/>"" you look amazing,""  she'd murmur,  and glanced to what he was cooking "" and dinner smells incredible."""
12680,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"28-12-2011, 02:54:52",ThePrince,"Gered was used to Alex dressing up and looking her very best; it was kind of her thing, while he usually dressed casually. But when he turned around and saw her in that blue dress his heart skipped a beat. He smiled as he stepped closer and looked her over; the blue dress fit her like a glove, showing off the curves of her body, with the deep V line showed off her ample cleavage. He noticed the jewelry on her and found it a nice touch; it made her seem more elegant. An image appeared in Gered’s head, he saw Alexis nude expect for the jewelry that lined her wrist, earlobes and ankle. He smiled at that and stored the idea into his mind.<br/><br/>He saw her smile and lower her head a little in submission. It felt incredible how he could make her do this. He didn’t have to bark orders or punish her, unless he wanted to, he just had to express his dominate side and Alexis happily complied. She was a natural born submissive and he was lucky to call her his own.<br/><br/>He moved closer to Alexis and placed a hand on her left cheek and kissed the top of her head in order to avoid smearing her makeup. “I would say that you look great Alexis, but you always look great. Tonight you look splendid, elegant, like a lady.”<br/><br/>Gered slowly turned her around and pressed his chest against her back, he gently kissed her neck as he hiked up the bottom of her dress, exposing her ass to his soft kaki pants. “This doesn’t change what I am going to do to you tonight.” He spoke into her ear with a grunt. “Tonight you are not my sister Alexis, you are my slave girl.”<br/><br/>He kissed her again. “Now how about you set the table and I’ll get our plates.” He slapped her exposed ass and let go of her, letting her dress fall down and cover her.<br/>When the table was set he brought in their plates filled with his cooking. He then smiled at Alexis as he brought in two wine cups and a bottle of wine, stolen from Mom and Dad’s stash. “I don’t think Mom and dad will mind, if no one tells them.” He smiled at her and filled both of their glasses.<br/><br/>He proposed a toast to their new “relationship” and they began to eat. Gered enjoyed sneaking a glance down Alexis wide v in her dress and feeling her soft feet against his leg. Once they were done he cleaned up the table with Alexis, once they were done Gered kissed her cheek and guided her into the living room. He placed a hand between the V of her dress and pressed his hand over her left breast. “This dress is nice Lexy, but I think you are a little over dress.” He then slowly pealed the blue dress off of her and watched it fall to her feet. He smiled as he looked over her nude body and the bracelets of jewelry around her body. “There much better, now you look like a slave girl.”<br/><br/>He kissed her lips and placed his hand in his pocket. “I picked up something for you at the mall.” He pulled a silver chain necklace with a little pendate at the end. “I know its not much, but its supposed to be a symbol of our love. Even when we can’t kiss or hold hands, you will know.” He placed it around her neck and kissed Alexis with his tongue.<br/><br/>When they finally let go of each other, Gered sat down in the recliner, his eyes swam over her and where filled with lust. “Now, why don’t you get me another glass of wine slave, then we can have some real fun.”"
12681,Forbiddn Love [ThePrince & Nyra],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117641.0,"07-01-2012, 17:14:59",Nyra,"The wispy blonde was ecstatic with the fact that her brother was pleased with her manner of dress, a hot blush creeping across her face when he came close and pressed his chest to her back.  His lips tickled at her neck and she felt the lift of frabic at her hips as he exposed her rear and pressed against her.   A quivering  "" yes Master"" was all she could muster in response before he clapped his hand against her perky bottom and let her dress fall back into place.<br/><br/>Dinner was wonderful, romantic mixed with that tense sexual need that was passing between them or maybe that was just her?  The food tasted delicious, the wine a nice touch even though she worried that Mom and Dad would notice that one of their wine bottles was missing.  The table was cleared, the kitchen cleaned and Alexis found her heart doing a double beat when Gered kissed her cheek and lead her into the plush living room.<br/><br/>His head dipped beneath the blue fabric and cupped her breast, she moaned ever so softly and couldn't help but elegantly try to lean her body against his. He peeled away her dress which pooled upon the floor,  suddenly glad that she had forgone any underwear.  Golden brown eyes widened when he produced the necklace, a smile spreading across her lips as she saw the pretty pendant dangling upon the end of the elegant silver chain.<br/><br/>Pulling back her golden hair to assist him in putting the pretty necklace on her, she kissed him back passionately, letting her tongue mix and mingle with his as her arms circled round his shoulders and drew herself close against him.  When they finally broke apart she was breathless, her face a little flushed and she was very much turned on.  ""  thank you Gered..it's beautiful my love..my Master""  she'd coo while fingers lifted to gently caress the pretty piece of jewelery dancing around her neck.<br/><br/>She watched as he sat down in one of the recliners, and bid her to get him some wine. Curiosity was burning at her, wondering what he had in mind as she pad out of the living room to fetch the wine bottle and poured him another glass.  She would bring both glass and bottle back into the living room then contemplating how it felt to be able to be nude within the house, in front of him.  She felt so free and open now.<br/><br/>She set the bottle upon the little coffee table and extended the wine glass to him for him to take.  ""  what does my Master have in mind?"""
12682,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"28-12-2011, 13:54:47",Combicon,"(Links may contain NSFW images)<br/><br/>The seventeen year old Cathrine (http://s14.postimage.org/q0ktvprr3/sophiemarceau040419074do6dm.jpg) lived with her father; her mother having passed away when she was seven left him to bring her up on his own, and she was incredibly thankful to him for sticking up with all the times she had been naughty, or just acting like a spoiled little brat, even if she didn't often say it to him, and despite the fact that they had become fairly friendly with each other - rarely getting into fights, or having arguments any longer - Cathrine still had her own space; her own secrets and desires that she hadn't, and probably wouldn't ever tell her father. One of which just so happened to be of her bisexual nature - favouring girls, but she certainly wouldn't say no to a guy either. It had been with much elation that her father agreed to letting a friend of her stay over a night at their house, and as he hadn't raised the subject of where she would sleep, she kept quiet about it also.<br/><br/>Standing at about five foot six, Catherine (also known as Cat, or kitty to her friends) had dark brown hair that fell down just passed the middle of her back, and usually kept in such a way that it didn't get in the way of her pale green-grey eyes. Dressed in a fairly-plain black vest, pair of jeans, and white socks it was fairly obvious that she had no real plans to go out today, and as Janna (http://is100.imagesocket.com/images/2011/12/28/2376184-b1n0.jpg) was set to arrive later in the day, it meant she was mostly in her room, using the internet or reading to pass the time. Having eagerly been awaiting the arrival of her friend for the sleepover since the start of the day, Cathrine almost jumped at the sound of the front door as it was knocked, quickly rushing to go and open it and let her friend in. Being a few inches shorter than Catherine, her ginger hair was a little bushier, and only reached her shoulder blades if let down - a few strands of hair crossed her face and had been messily tucked behind her ear; disrupting her blue eyes. Dressed in a grey button-up shirt with faded green plaid stripes that was a size or two too large for her, along with a pair of camoflague-green short-shorts, and black slip-ons, exposing the lack any hosiery, and a small green bag was slung over her shoulder that contained extra clothes.<br/>Although Janna had been around to the house a number of times, she hadn't stayed the night before, and as such, after a brief greeting, Catherine gave her a brief tour of the house - greeting her father when they saw him.<br/><br/>Making their way back to Catherine's bedroom, Janna's bag was dropped beside the door as Janna laid on the bed, and Catherine sat on the chair that usually sat infront of her desk, now repositioned so that her feet could rest on the edge of the bed and began catching up on events that had happened throughout the week - generally talking. While neither of them were usually very gossipy, a few mentions of girls they knew doing things that they shouldn't have been occasionally slipped into the conversation, but never for any great length of time."
12683,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"28-12-2011, 16:34:41",Albedo,"Allen sat on the couch in the living room. Leaning back he had one arm up on the head rest the other was holding a open down by his lap and his legs were up resting on the coffee table. The television was playing on low volume as just slight background noise. As Allen read he would once and a while glance up at the clock on the wall to see what time it was. It was going on 5 PM, and it was already dark outside. He would have to get up and make dinner for Cat soon. It was tough being a single father. His wife had passed away about ten years ago, and while he had tried dating again having one girl at home during her formative years has been a lot of work for him. Now he was getting a bit older, he was thirty nine now his once handsome dark brown hair had began graying at the sides, and while he was an avid jogger he didn't have the body he had when he was in his early twenties. Needless to say his appearance has made him feel anxious about dating again now that his daughter was old enough to take care of herself.<br/><br/>Catherine was the world to him though. The now 17 year old was getting quite dependent and looked so much like her mother, over the past few years he had found himself drifting away from her. Yes he was around for support and she did ask him for help and being a daddy from time to time, but he wasn't really connecting with her like he did when she was younger. He no longer took her to baseball games and dinners with her were usually a few random questions with yes or no answers. He felt the need to reconnect with her some how but didn't quite know how to go about it. She would be going off to college next year and he would basically never get to see her.<br/><br/>As Allen read the doorbell would ring. It startled him a bit, he wasn't really expecting any visitors. He was about to get up and answer the door but that's when he heard the commotion from upstairs. His daughter was in a rush to get to the door before he was. Within a few seconds he saw her form sillouhetted in the living room doorway quickly flash by as she head for the front door. Soon after there was the usual girl talk as he heard a familiar voice. Soon afterwards Catherine and her friend Janna had appeared in the doorway. Janna said hello, and how they were going to be doing some late night studying together and how she would possibly be spending the night. Allen smiled up at Janna. She was an attractive young girl, her blue eyes were definitely a big draw for her. That's when he recalled a conversation a few days back with his daughter about how she needed Janna to spend the night with her. He was reluctant since it was a school night but the talk of studying came up so he decided to allow it. Catherine had been friends with Janna for as long as Allen could remember she was pretty much an extended member of their family. He noticed how Catherine was urging Janna to go upstairs with her, as was expected. She didn't want to spend too much time with her father around.<br/>""I'll have dinner ready soon!"" Allen called back to them as listened to both of their footsteps. No response, but he knew they would come down if there was food. As the noise calmed down as both girls made their way to Catherine's room he would return to reading the article."
12684,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"28-12-2011, 17:52:35",Combicon,"Catherine wouldn't have said she would have completely lied when she had told her father Janna would be coming over to study; there was certain plans for studying - but the subject of what was being studied, and how useful it may be in an exam could quite easily get called into question - it had been enough for Allen to let her stay, and it would be the story she would have to use until Janna left. She wondered, briefly, what Allen would think if he knew that they were girlfriends, and had been so for quite awhile. It had started when they were fairly young - more as a 'phase' and way to stand out from everyone else than anything else, but as they grew older, got more mature and experimental, neither of them had felt any desire to leave the relationship - which was and probably always would be fairly open and understanding; after all, a guys cock will always feel much better than a vibrator; no matter how high the vibrations can be set.<br/>Smiling softly as the conversation lulled a little, Catherine leaned over, placing a soft kiss on Janna's lips before sitting down next to her, brushing the curly ginger hair affectionately, letting Janna reciprocate the kiss - pushing herself up with her arms; the kiss was held for a few seconds before broken; the look in Jannas eyes was unmistakable.<br/>Catherine glanced shot towards the slightly open door. ""But my dad's home..."" she said; having not really expected anything like this to happen until Allen had fallen asleep. Janna just shrugged; an immodest smile gracing her lips. That was Janna - always the exhibitionist.<br/><br/>Catherine bit her bottom lip for a few moments, weighing up the options before standing up and off the bed. Walking over to the door, she closed it and made her way back again, pushing Janna down and pinning her there - the immodest smile contagious; having now slipped onto Catherine lips. Slipping her hand underneath Catherine's vest, on the warm soft flesh of her stomach, Janna slowly moved her hands up; pulling the black vest inch by inch, revealing more of her pale skin as Catherine lowered herself, pressing her lips against Jannas - the vest being slid over Catherine breasts and released when it had slid as far as it was able to go, revealing a pale pink bra, with an embroidered floral pattern on the cups. Rather than reaching around for the clasp, Jannas hands returned to Catherine's stomach, tracing intricate invisible patterns on the flesh, using as much of it as she was able.<br/>Reaching down, with a hand as her jaw carefully prised Janna's open, her fingers manipulated the button of her short-shorts, undoing it, and following that with the zip, before slipping underneath her back, and under the too-large shirt; stroking her spine - their tongues slowly pressing against each other, Catherine's mind having completely forgotten about her father - or any food he had graciously made for them.<br/><br/>Their make-out session continued unbridled with the necessity of other actions for a few moments, before Catherine pulled away from the kiss; sitting down on Janna; straddling her hips and sitting upright. Reaching around, her hands unfastened her bra - Jannas hands resting casually on Catherine's waist as she made a show of removing the bra - letting her arms slide out of the straps, but keeping the cups hiding her. With her hands holding the cups; now completely free of the straps, she leant forwards, only letting go of the cups when she was pressing up against Janna and lifting herself back up; now braless. Catherine wouldn't have said she was especially well endowed, but neither that she was exceptionally small either, her breasts were one of the parts of her body that she actually was quite proud of, even if Janna would often say Catherine never showed them off as much as she would have liked.<br/>Using the moment to her advantage, Janna turned the tables; moving herself so that Catherine was forced down; now laying on the bed. Pulling her shirt off, Janna hadn't been wearing anything underneath it; her breasts being slightly smaller and firmer than Catherine, but no less enjoyable to look at. Scooting down the bed, Janna deftly undid the buttons on Catherine's jeans; hooking her fingers under the waistband of the jeans, she began tugging them down, revealing the panties - coming from a matching set with her bra. The jeans were pulled down, passed her knees and passed her ankles - revealing more leg than Janna had been showing.<br/>Catherine lifted her body up with her arms, watching Janna disrobe her, helping as much as she was able by moving her limbs.<br/><br/>""Mmmhm"" Janna teased, lancing directly at Catherine's panties before her gaze moved up, connecting with Catherine's. A finger from Jannas hand pressed up against the crotch of her panties ""Looks like someone has been expecting me for longer than I've been here..."" she grinned - getting her finger to trace a little higher, but moving to the side; letting her finger dig into the spongy flesh between ones crotch and ones leg; letting her finger hook under the crotch of her panties and pull it to the side, revealing Catherine's soft lips interrupted by a brief spot of her pink folds poking through, and revealing a small amount of Catherine's brown pubes sitting on the mound of her pubis. Leaning forwards, Jannas tongue protruded from her mouth; licking at Catherine's slightly damp pussy; as her legs opened up, giving Janna more space; allowing her to get closer and lick harder, and with more depth."
12685,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"28-12-2011, 18:39:57",Albedo,"After a short while Allen finished up reading the article he was working on and placed the magazine on the coffee table. Standing up from the couch he stretched his arms up into the air. ""Better go make dinner."" He said out loud to nobody as he brought his arms back down to his sides. He grabbed the remote off of the table and shut off the television and made his way to the kitchen. Unaware of what was happening upstairs at the very moment.<br/>Walking into the kitchen he searched around for something that would be good to eat but not be too difficult to make. Catherine usually ate whatever he made, so he didn't have that to be concerned about. He had to consider making enough for Janna as well.<br/><br/>Opening the fridge he grabbed what a frozen bag of food that he could easily make in a skillet. Reading the instructions he got to cooking. In his mind Cat and Janna were going over books for a big test that was coming up or something. He had no thoughts in his mind that Janna was currently sliding her tongue up and down his daughter's juicy wet pussy lips. Her nose buried in her pubic hair as she tasted the juices from the young woman. No Allen was busy having respectful fatherly thoughts about his own child and friend.  Little did he know that those thoughts would be turned upside down by the end of the night. He grabbed three plates from the cupboard with some utensils and glasses and placed them on the counter. Usually Cat would just run in grab what she needed and go off somewhere else in the house. He expected no different tonight since they probably had an intense study session going on."
12686,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"28-12-2011, 21:46:56",Combicon,"Not being too much of a fussy eater, Catherine didn't usually present much problems with food - sure, she wasn't a big fan of cheese, or milk - or almost every dairy product she had tried that wasn't with something else, but she usually wouldn't kick up a fuss; it wasn't bad enough that she would refuse such food; not that her mind was currently occupied about the food that he was making in the kitchen below, her friends tongue pressing up against her slit, sending gentle wave after gentle wave of pleasure to the ends of her fingertips. As Janna finally pushed forwards - letting her tongue slide into Catherine's pussy, Janna's hands lightly holding Catherine's legs; her fingers stroking at her thighs as one of Catherine's hands moved - her fingers intertwining with Janna's hair and lightly holding on while her other slowly massaged her own breast; now laying back on the bed, her eyes not completely closed, riding the soft pleasures that continued to course through her body. She knew that this was just the start - the build up, Janna could certainly make her cum as fast as any cock had been able to; but today it seemed Janna was teasing her, drawing her out; if she was in her right mind, she may have considered the idea that Janna wanted her to scream out at some point; to let Allen know of their untoward activities. It wasn't long before Janna head moved back a little; the tip of her tongue stroking her slit, but moving a hand closer; letting her index and middle finger slide into her pussy slowly; dragging against the walls lightly, causing Cathrine to gasp a little in surprise; her eyes closing for a brief second."
12687,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"29-12-2011, 02:03:02",Albedo,"After Allen had finished dinner he turned off the stove, and let the skillet sit there. Going over to the sink he washed his hands and moved his gaze towards upstairs.<br/>""Alright time to tell the girls that food is ready."" He stated out loud to himself. Drying his hands with some paper towels he made his way to the kitchen door tossing the paper towels in the wastebasket. Turning the corner he head upstairs his feet stomping loudly on the hard wooden steps. Walking down the dark hallway he could see the light shining through the door of his daughter's room. It sounded quiet on the inside, not what he was expecting, he expected to hear music playing or the faint sounds of girl gossip. Stepping up to the door he gave a very brief knock before turning the doorknob and opening the door the light burning into his eyes as he adjusted to the display before him.<br/><br/>""Catherine, Janna I have food ready if you want so....."" He trailed off.  What he didn't see was two teenage girls studying. What he saw instead was the rear of a red head girl up in the air in just her panties, her shapely ass cheeks shaking gently as she wiggled back and forth,  her head buried into the crotch of his daughter who was laying topless on the bed. Her panties still on but just pushed to the side. He stood there for a moment as things took a few seconds to register in his mind. What is this? He thought in his head for a second. Janna was licking........... Catherine's pussy?<br/>He could see both of the girls turn around now both looked startled and probably had the same expression on their face as he had on his. Allen stood frozen in the door his hand still grasping the brass doorknob to the room.<br/><br/>""Ca... Catherine?"" He uttered out loud at the spectacle before him."
12688,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"29-12-2011, 18:35:30",Combicon,"For someone who had a teenage daughter, one would have assumed that Allen would have learned to knock before entering a closed door, not that her door was often closed, unless she would rather have not been disturbed if she was actually studying, unfortunatly for both Cathrine and Allen, this was not one of those times, and he hadn't made his enterance loud enough for Cathrine to take notice - her eyes still half-closed looking towards the ceiling; her breaths just starting to get a little faster and lighter, already gently biting down on her lip. Like Cathrine, Janna had managed to miss Allens enternace; busy concentrating on the task at hand, rather than listening for pesky fathers. It was only as he spoke that either of them realised something was wrong. Cathrines eyes shot open and she pushed herself up; her eyes taking a moment to focus from the slight headrush, but spotting her dad fairly fast. If her cheeks had been blushing during Jannas session, it was nothing compared to how she was now - quickly pulling one of the pillows from the end of the bed and using it to cover herself up.<br/><br/>The sudden shifts and movements that Cathrine made caused Janna to stop and look up at Cathrine with a raised eyebrow. Following the girls gaze, her eyes widened a little as she spotted Allen watching them both. Unaware how long he had been there - and how much he had seen, she was fairly sure that he must have seen something, and that there was no way she could cover her - or Cathrines ass on this one. Shifting herself, she pushed herself down against the bed; a blush rising to her own cheeks as she gazed at Allen - he wasn't that bad looking either; she wouldn't have said no to him straight away.<br/><br/>""Can...can we help you?"" Cathrine asked, her breathing having gone from light, to heavy, unsure if she was trying to keep the annoyance out of her voice or not. It took Cathrine a moment or two to realise her pussy was still on display; her hand quickly rectifying that, and letting the crotch of her panties cover the mound of her lips, the dampness of her pussy beginning to slowly soak her panties; her legs closed before anything else could be seen.<br/>"
12689,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"30-12-2011, 13:57:34",Albedo,"Allen watched in bewilderment as his daughter covered herself up. First covering her chest by grabbing a nearby pillow and with her pussy on display and dripping wet she quickly covered that up as well. Janna made her best effort to lay down so her own breasts couldn't be seen. He couldn't lie the scene was pretty erotic and pretty arousing even if it was his own daughter. But there was still so much confusion, so many questions. Allen stood there for what felt like forever staring at the two of them. His expression wasn't of anger it was definitely more of surprise. He could see both of their faces were bright red. Whether that was from arousal or embarrassment he didn't know, and probably shouldn't ask. Instead of quickly retreating and shutting the door behind him and apologizing he decided to remain there and finally spoke after a long awkward silence.<br/><br/>""I.... I was going to tell you that food was............ ready."" He said almost gulping his words down his own throat. He looked into Catherine's eyes which were wide and staring straight back at his.<br/>""Catherine......... you're a les... lesbian?"" He asked her finally breaking the ice on that subject. He didn't care what his daughter's sexual orientation was, and wasn't the kind of parental figure who would disown his own child because she liked another girl. He just for some reason wish he knew, but she might've been too shy or afraid of how he would react if she told him. Many different feelings flew through Allen's mind at this point, confusion, a bit of arousal from seeing two young nearly nude girls laying in a bed, and one of jealousy. It has been a long time since Allen had seen any action himself, about ten years to be exact. After his wife died he hadn't exactly looked for anyone else, the jealousy was over his daughter getting some over him. But he knew he shouldn't feel this way. She was young and attractive after all, it was all a matter of time before this was bound to happen.<br/><br/>After he asked if she was a lesbian he still remained in his spot. He didn't know if she was going to scream for him to get out of the room, or actually honestly answer the question, needless to say it was going to be an unpleasant situation for them later either way."
12690,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"31-12-2011, 18:33:26",Combicon,"Catherine continued to stare at her father; not even sure herself if she was trying to make sure that he didn't try anything funny, or if she was trying to send him some mental signal to get out of the room, at least so the could get decent - but either the signals didn't work, or she wasn't thinking on it hard enough, she wasn't entirely sure what she could say to her father, the man that had raised and loved her since she was a baby - this way wasn't the way she wanted him to find out about her orientation, but it certainly let him know something at least. As he asked, Catherine gave a very slight bite onto her bottom lip, thinking about the question - not sure, at first of how to answer. After a few more moments of silence, she looked away and shook her head; the blush staying on her cheeks, and perhaps intensifying at her answer. She wasn't going to think bad thoughts because he assumed she was only interested in girls - to her knowledge, this was the only time he had seen her in any sexual situation; and it did happen to be with a girl.<br/><br/>Janna shifted a little bit on the bed, pushing herself up a very small amount and shifting forwards; a small smile on her lips as she whispered something to Catherine, making her eyes widen and blush deepen. ""No! I wouldn't!"" she said, fairly fast and fairly strong in response to whatever Janna had said or asked. Giggling softly, Janna shifted, so that her arms slipped directly under her breasts - perhaps briefly giving him another glimpse of the pinkness of her nipple, but only for a brief second. ""I was only asking"" she teased, sticking her tongue out at Catherine; obviously much more at ease with being topless. Janna's head turned back to Allen; her gaze briefly flicking down to the crotch of his trousers; able to see a slight tent beginning to form - fairly loose and lopsided at the moment, but she had no doubt that if he stayed, it would begin looking like a normal tent should; the smile didn't fade from her lips. ""So..."" Janna said ""Are you just going to stay at the door, or come in?"" she smirked.<br/>Catherine's eyes widened once again ""Janna!""<br/>Janna looked over at Catherine. ""You don't want your dad to come in?"" she asked, shaking her head a little, as if disappointed. ""Meanie"" she added softly.<br/>Catherine shook her head a little. ""It's not that..."" she replied quietly; unsure what she was wanting to actually say.<br/>"
12691,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"01-01-2012, 05:52:51",Albedo,"Allen's gaze shifted to the young seductress whom asked him if he was going to come into the room. His eyes widened at the attention, but the way she asked the question made him melt on the inside. He couldn't lie he was clearly becoming a bit aroused by the situation, even though he shouldn't be thinking this way about his daughter. He was unaware of how his semi hard erection was becoming a little obvious in his khakis. He heard Catherine protest and watched as Janna teased her a bit. Allen spoke up finally.<br/><br/>""Well maybe we should have a talk about the whole situation."" Allen said moving into the room, he was taking Janna's advice but he didn't know where it would end up, probably neither of them did. Allen came in and stood by the side of the bed. ""What ever it is Catherine, I'm not mad at you, if you're a lesbian I'm perfectly fine with that. I mean Janna is a great girl you two should be uh happy."" He says looking down at Janna whom still laid on her stomach but gazed up at him with a sexy smile. His erection a lot closer to the both of them now. He could see Catherine's face was bright red and she was doing her best to cover up her chest and legs.<br/><br/>""I mean I'm your father, you should be comfortable being able to tell me about yourself, I don't know maybe it's good that I caught you two. I... I've just been trying to find a way to get close to you for so long sweetie, have you been pushing me away because you were afraid of how I might react to something like this?"" He asks completely unaware that she was Bi, and liked cock as well.  He was unaware that Janna was Bi as well. He scratched the back of his head. ""I'm sorry I've made this really awkward for you two."" He says face blushing as much as his daughters."
12692,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"02-01-2012, 11:56:45",Combicon,"It wasn't that she had deliberately hidden the fact that there was a fairly strong attraction to women on her part, but the situation to talk about it hadn't ever really come up, not that she would have ever tried to get such a conversation going, after all, it wasn't something that you usually tried to talk about with a parent unless there was a chance they might react badly towards the revelation should they find out some other way - perhaps in the way that Allen had found out about his daughter just a few moments ago. She wasn't sure what she should say; what there was to talk about, but she didn't tell him that she didn't want him in the room. She briefly wondered if his questioning was to do with the fact that she had just indicated she wasn't a lesbian, when he had just walked in on her performing fairly lesbian-ish activities. It would have been easy to make that mistake, and she wasn't going to hold it against him. ""I'm not a lesbian"" she corrected; not wanting to go into too much detail with her father present, in case her actually voicing the words would make him understand.<br/><br/>Janna smiled warmly at the compliment, but didn't interrupt Catherine's father. ""Well...if you want to make it<em>less</em>uncomfortable you could strip too."" she teased, ""After all, we're both in our panties and you've got all your clothes on. Kind of unfair, I think."" Janna smirked; pretending to ignore the blush-filled glare Catherine was sending at her, well aware at Catherine's hidden glances towards the bulge that was in her fathers trousers. Even still, Catherine didn't actually object to it - aside from the glare, there wasn't too much reaction from her at all - not entirely sure what she was thinking, still rolling a little from the horniness that she had from Janna's actions - the damp patch on her panties continuing to remind her. ""I mean, you've seen your daughter topless, I think it's only fair - right?"" she winked."
12693,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"02-01-2012, 14:42:08",Albedo,"""Not a Lesbian?"" Allen repeated after she said it. ""Oh..."" It was starting to make sense now, his daughter wasn't gay she was just bi. Again he wasn't mad at this and was actually happy that his daughter was healthily exploring her sexuality. He looked down at the both of them as he stood next to the bed. His daughter looking really embarrassed and Janna looking mischievous. When Janna made the suggestion his eyes widened. Any other father would've left the room by now, would have scolded Janna for even making the proposition. But Allen had been lonely, it had been years since he had had any action, and Janna seemed interested in him. His male horniness was starting to take over his mind. She was too young but very attractive, it was like any mans dream.<br/><br/>Ok, he thought. Maybe I'll do it for Janna, Cat can just leave the room if she's uncomfortable. Just don't think about your daughter think about the other sexy girl in front of you.<br/>""Ok..... sure Janna. You have to promise not to tell anyone about this though."" He said after all they were both under legal age. He reached down and undid the button to his khakis and unzipped them. Pulling his pants down his legs uncovering his green boxer briefs underneath. His erection clearly making a bigger tent in his underwear. He pulled off his over shirt dropping it to the floor. He knew his daughter was going to protest this, and even he knew it was wrong but for some reason really wanted to satisfy Janna's request. He grabbed his shirt from the bottom and pulled it up over his head. His body was pretty good for a 40 year old man. He wasn't muscular and had a bit of a belly but he did try and keep in shape. His chest a little hairy with dark hairs. He stepped out of his pants and looked down at the both of them to see their reactions. He was not matched with them in his underwear and topless."
12694,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"07-01-2012, 11:05:19",Combicon,"Cathrine shook her head a little at Allens repetition - unsure if he was asking her to confirm what she had just said, incase he had somehow managed to create an alternate meaning from those three words - maybe Lesbian meant something else to younger people than it did to Allens generation. Fortunatly for Allen, this wasn't the case - but she still felt a little uncomfortable discussing such things with him, as any daughter probably would have been, yet she still didn't seem too annyed by the fact that he still had yet to let her find a shirt or something to throw on, rather than the pillow - and as much as she was hating herself for it, she wasn't finding it as uncomfortable as she would have suspected to be dressed - or more correctly, undressed - in such a way infront of her father.<br/><br/>Janna smiled happily as Allen proceeded to remove his won clothes - briefly making her wonder just how long it had been before he had sex; unless he had gone and hired prostitutes, but from what she knew of him, he didn't seem like the kind of guy who would just go and do that, not at least when he had a daughter still living in the house. Even porn may have been a little bit hard to watch while Cathrine was about. She was fairly confident that he must have been at least a little sexually pent-up. His erection over both his daughter and her friend half-naked infront of him was almost as much proof as she would have needed. ""Why would I tell anyone? We're not doing anything wrong"" she replied innocently.<br/><br/>Cathrine looked away as her father stripped - perhaps out of politeness, perhaps it made her slightly more uncomfortable. Either way, she didn't move away or leave the room. After a moment, she let her eyes recentre on the both of them, a little surprised by just how well-kept her father was, she assumed all fathers - certainly ones of his age - to be a little bit pudgy at the least. She still kept the pillow close to her chest though, unsure of what Janna was planning, it wasn't like her to do something like that without having some motivation behind it. Her glare had subsided, but she certainly was no less curious; would Janna actually try anything with her father infront of her? Her question was answered as Janna pushed herself up onto so she was on her arms and knees - her breasts in full view and without even attempting to hide them from Allen - Cathrine had known Janna wasn't ashamed of her body - but she hadn't assumed she would be acting this open infront of her father. To be honest, she hadn't been expecting her father to be this open infront of herself either.<br/><br/>Janna shifted herself a little closer to Allen, sitting herself down once again. ""You know, being with a girl is fun - especially with Cat, there's no doubt about that, but you know, there are some things a girl can't do, even with certain...toys"" she said, not looking directly at Allen as she spoke, but letting her eyes glance over the bulge in his boxers a number of times - a little curious about what it looked like.<br/><br/>"
12695,Fathers know best! [Combicon & Albedo],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127824.0,"07-01-2012, 19:00:51",Albedo,"Allen stood before the bed watching as Janna sat herself up revealing her bare breasts to him. They looked like nice little handfuls, soft and young and creamy white. Her perky pink nipples were erect and pointing in different directions. It had been a while since Allen had been near a real nude girl, or woman for that matter, and with the young seductress being only inches away from him it was definitely making him rock hard, which was completely noticable now. Allen had stopped caring about that. Had stopped concerning himself with the fact that Cat his daughter was there seeing him in a way that he had never shown to her before. The thoughts were actually sort of arousing to him. Two young nude angels and him.<br/><br/>You looked down at Janna who was staring at the obvious tent in his boxers. He reached down and lifted the girls chin with his finger so his gaz met with hers. ""You want to see?"" He asked her, he was fully aroused and intoxicated in the moment. He let go of her chin and took both hands sliding a few fingers into the hem of his boxers and slowly pulled them down. Uncovering his crotch slowly. The fabric pushed past his dark pubic hair and slowly revealed his long veiny length as his erect cock popped up stiff and hard as his boxer shorts pushed off of it. He let the boxers fall tot he floor as he stood nude before the two girls now. Eyeing his daughter he could see she wasn't trying to look, but Janna had her full attention on him.<br/><br/>""Now you promised not to tell anyone right?"" He said as he reached down and cupped Janna's right breast in his hand giving it a playful squeeze. ""Afterall there's nothing wrong with a little fun with a hot young girl right?"" He asked her."
12696,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"28-12-2011, 18:48:08",Jacqueline,"Jessica used her mirror again, trying to reflect the last bits of sunlight in every possible direction, acting like an improvised lighthouse. It was really her only hope of finding some other survivor in this ruined city. She was at the top of a pretty high building, safe from the silly zombies below. There were many of them left. They were overly slow and stupid but they were smart enough to understand that no food meant death, even if they were sort of death already, or rather, undead. Most of them were far away from her location and she already felt tempted to flee… but where? She had no car and barely any ammunition left, only 10 bullets for her pistol and very little food, not that she needed much being only 16 years old and quite delicate but still...<br/><br/>Her wrists were still a little sore from a few days ago when she cleaned off the whole building of every remaining zombie. She wasn’t good with her pistol but after her improvised and rather forceful self-taught lesson against zombies she was at least decent enough to defend herself at some distance. Luckily they died just like everyone else, one of two bullets was enough.<br/><br/>One of the elevators was still working although it really scared the hell out of her. When the zombie apocalypse started, which was pretty quick and for reasons that she didn’t know yet, she was at that very same elevator. Her friend turned into one and she luckily kicked the hell out of him. She had never liked him but it was still quite a shock to crush him under her stiletto heels. The elevator helped her survive, especially after she threw away the corpse of her old class-mate on the floor, right before getting back inside the elevator, pushing every button and then hitting the stop one, locking her out of trouble.<br/><br/>She lost count of the hours that she spent in that tightly closed elevator, she fell asleep a few times and after a while there was only silence. She hit the button to the top floor, where she lived and quietly made it inside. There was a note of her mother, who had raised her alone without father, saying that she was going to a safe military spot and that she couldn’t wait any longer for her.<br/><br/>And there she was now, at the top of building, hugging herself and hoping for a miracle with her improvised lighthouse. Luckily the zombies did not pay attention to the shiny light at all. They didn’t seem to like sunlight and if anything, it seemed to scare them off. The opposite happened with loud noises. She learnt that they attracted lots of zombies soon after using her mother’s pistol. Luckily she was able to pick up a silencer from one of the poor victims of the building and, after some effort, attach it to her pistol. It wasn’t her fault that it took her some time to figure out how to attack the silencer to a pistol, she was sixteen years old!<br/><br/>She was wearing her favorite black knee high boot, they had quite some heel, and even if they were not the best ones escape from zombies, but they were slow and she was really good with her high heels, always looking graceful and agile as well as sexy despite the high heel and her young age. She loved the attention and loved to feel desired, she had been like that before at high school and she had decided that she wouldn’t change at all. She was also wearing matching leggings and a short black skirt that was slight open to a side to allow free movement and a tight white top that fit her delicate and girly figure perfectly. It could be the end of the world but that was no reason to forget on wearing her favorite clothes and her favorite black lace panties and bra.<br/><br/>Jessica had long black hair and ravishing blue eyes, the contrast had always gathered a lot of attention both from boys of girls but she had never had a true relationship, other than playful lesbian kisses just to experiment with a few girlfriends, she had to practice after all!<br/><br/>The wind caressed her cheek again, waving her hair nicely, it was getting late and cold and the sun was barely on the horizon. She picked up the mirror and tried again, crossing her fingers again and paying attention to the nearby streets, she was really started to believe that she was the only survivor in the city."
12697,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"28-12-2011, 22:22:44",Arander,"The soft wind that caressed her cheek soon brought a sound to her ears. Something different than the almost constant moaning of zombies that seemed to always be around. It was a sound from better days, a sound so commonplace before the disaster that no one would have thought twice about it. Now though, with so few people seeming to remain, the sound of a car's engine was something no living human could ignore.<br/><br/>Beams of light splashed over the ruins of buildings, the light reflecting off the few window storefronts that hadn't been destroyed during the riots. The noise of the engine grew louder, echoing off the buildings as it seemed to approach the building Jessica camped out on. Bright light splayed out across the building as the car turned a corner, finally coming into view. Car was certainly not the best adjective to describe this vehicle, as it seemed almost a tank on wheels. A military style Hummer, almost as wide as some of the streets, mounting a large .50 caliber machine gun atop the roof.<br/><br/>The vehicle sped along the street, finally coming to a screeching halt right before the entrance. The few zombies that were milling around the entrance immediately turned towards the vehicle, yet quickly dropped to the ground as the sound of gunshots echoed off the buildings around them. A figure jumped out from the driver seat, a large gun swinging from their side and quickly ran in through the doors.<br/><br/>It was mere minutes later before the same figure appeared on the roof, eyes scanning the space with his gun held up, sweeping back and forth. ""Someone up here? I saw a light flashing up here. No sudden moves, wouldn't want to shoot you."" As his eyes scanned the rooftop, they finally settled atop a shadowy figure hidden on the corner of the roof. ""You the one signaling someone?"" the man said, taking a few steps closer and into the last rays of sunlight that streamed down from the sky. He was fairly tall, about 6'2"" and very well built. Military fatigues hung off his shoulders and at his waist. His belt carried a multitude of weapons, from a pistol to a long knife, to what looked like grenades. The rifle held in his arms was a fearsome looking thing, big and heavy, yet he carried it as if it weighed no more than a few pounds."
12698,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"28-12-2011, 23:18:23",Jacqueline,"She blinked a few times at the new and yet familiar noise, it was a car! A big one too, it looked military alike from the distance and she crossed her fingers, really hoping for whomever that was driving it to be a savior and not a criminal. She dropped the mirror, leaving it on the floor before quickly and gracefully getting up on her feet. She grabbed her pistol with silencer and peeked over the edge. There she watched her new hero or villain and how he easily dispatched several zombies. She winced at the heavy noises from his gunfire, cursing under her breath. More zombies would be around here pretty soon if he kept firing, that was for sure!<br/><br/>Finally she hid on a shadowy corner, firmly gripping her pistol with both hands and waiting for the new visitor to appear, he seemed to know where she was, clearly he saw her mirror trick from the distance, she was a bit proud of herself after knowing that her little trickery actually worked.<br/><br/>“I’m here, please don’t come any closer, okay? I know how to use this” she said with her soft and sweet youthful voice. If he didn’t saw her yet, her voice would easily reveal her young age, after all she was still 16 years old.<br/><br/>“That was me… yes… I’m alone, did you come alone?” she asked with a hint of curiosity and a slightly nervous tone, she was doing her best to try and not sound like a silly defenseless girl, but she was terrified, even more of him than of the zombies out there. Her ravishing blue eyes were wide open and locked at his, her legs tightly closed, luckily she was wearing tights under her short skirt so nothing embarrassing was being revealed at all, and still she looked pretty cute and attractive in her outfit.<br/><br/>She stood up slowly, without making any quick movement, stepping closer, just a little bit but gracefully and showing how nice she walked with her high heels. “You didn’t come to harm me, no? You came to rescue me, yes? They didn’t touch me!” she added, obviously referring to the zombies, still nervous and pointing the gun at him with her breath slightly agitated and her pulse pretty wild. Surely he could easily kill her… since he was carrying so much weaponry, but at least she would be able to shoot once or twice!"
12699,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"29-12-2011, 20:55:06",Arander,"The man's eyebrows lifted slightly at the sight of who he'd rescued. He'd seen only a few survivors this past week, and they'd all been ex-soldiers like himself, or grizzled survivalists. The sight of a young girl, hiding in the shadows with a gun pointed at him was completely unexpected.<br/><br/>""I'm by myself as well, so just go and drop the gun. We don't need any accidents here."" He spoke softly, in the same tone one might speak to a frightened animal. His own gun slowly moved off of her to hang at his waist. He had no desire to spook her and deal with a gunshot wound. There were enough problems on the streets to worry about. Watching the girl stand and approach from the shadowing corner, his surprise doubled. Not only was she young, appearing to still be in her teens, but she was cute as well. Her outfit was completely out of place for what was going on in the world, but it perfectly showed off her young body, displaying all the curves she'd probably recently grown into.<br/><br/>""I came to rescue whoever was flashing the light up here. Since that appears to be you, let's get the hell out of here. The city is going to be overrun by dawn. There's a massive group of zombies only a few miles away, and they are coming in this direction. I've got a full tank of gas and am leaving the city tonight. If you want to come with me, then we need to leave right now!"" Taking a slow step forward, he reached out a hand for hers, ready to tug her along and back down the stairs with him. He hadn't been lying about the zombie horde, for already the low moans could be heard, carried upon the wind. They may still be miles distant, but the fact that they could hear them from this far away led truth to the massive amount of zombies that were in the group."
12700,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"31-12-2011, 13:43:23",Jacqueline,"She slowly lowered the gun with a slight nod. Surely she didn’t want to deal with any accidents either and so she walked closer to him, fully revealing herself. While her outfit made her pretty attractive, she still had that youthful appeal, very cute and adorable, almost to the point of being totally huggable as she was only 16 years old, not really looking any older. Something in her ravishing eyes said a whole book about her, she loved the attention and she subtly enjoyed feeling desired and he was no exception.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry it’s just that… you never know so better be safe than sorry” she said with her soft and sweet voice. She took his hand and was pretty surprised as he made him follow, barely having enough time to not trip over with her high heels and run swiftly and gracefully, although not before stopping by the main door to close and lock it. “No fucking zombie is going to enter here, they just won’t get the chance of tainting my house” she said in her most prideful way before taking his hand and following him downstairs. Her breath and pulse quickened a lot but she managed to follow him even with those high heels. She was really graceful with them, which would be surprising for most everyone and she proved to not slow him down much or not more than normal even if she wasn’t wearing them.<br/><br/>“I hear them!” she said as they ran to his car, seemingly scared and at the same time so very happy that he came to save him. Finally when they arrived she wasted no time to get inside the passenger seat, sitting and firmly closing the door. She kept her legs together, tugging down the hem of her short skirt in her most lady-like way, even if her tight leggings prevented any skin from being shown.<br/><br/>“Hurry up! Please! Let’s go!” she told him, out of her nerves and barely able to catch her ragged breath. At some point she was absently gripping the seat with her small and delicate hand, she desperately needed human contact but she was obviously afraid of gripping his arm or leg instead and bother him, she certainly didn’t want a car accident either!"
12701,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"01-01-2012, 19:35:09",Arander,"As the two of them practically ran out of the building, the moans could be heard even louder down here on the ground. The buildings seemed to amplify the sound, causing it to echo all around them. ""Good girl. Get right on in!"" he said in appreciation of the girl's quick thinking. She wasn't dumb at least, realizing that the safest place was inside his vehicle. Quickly running towards the driver's side, he had to bring the gun up quickly to shoot two zombies that had crept up on his vehicle while he was away. The crack of the gunshots echoed off the buildings, causing the moaning to grow louder as zombie mob moved closer to them.<br/><br/>Jumping into the Humvee, he quickly slammed the door shut and hit the gas hard. ""Hold on girl! We aren't out of this yet!"" he yelled over the revving engine. The vehicle leaped forward, heading down the debris-strewn street. The Humvee bounced and jerked over the uneven terrain, bouncing their bodies around the inside of the Humvee. Up ahead, a group of zombies stumbled about the road, blocking their path. Realizing there was no way around them, he gritted his teeth and pushed down harder on the accelerator. ""Hold on tight! We gotta go right through them!"" The Humvee leaped forward, gaining speed towards the group. A large metal grate on the front hit the group, splattering their rotting bodies apart as the Humvee drove through them, scattering their bodies apart before them. The speed at which they drove blasted them right though the mob, the stretch of road opening up in front of them out away from the city as they sped along it.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath and feeling the adrenaline seep from his body, he glanced over to get a better look at his new companion. His eyes traced up and down her body, curious as to how such a skimpy outfit had protected her. Not that he didn't appreciate the way it molded to her curves and showed off what appeared to be quite the alluring body, yet it offered nothing in the way of protection from scratches and zombie bites. ""So what's your name? How did you end up on the top of that building all alone?"" He couldn't just ditch her on the side of the road, so they might as well start getting to know one another. Who knows how long it would be before they ran into any more survivors...if there were any that is."
12702,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"05-01-2012, 17:27:42",Jacqueline,"She gripped the seat pretty tight even after taking care of the safety belt, she was likely terrified but didn’t show it, not wanting to look like a scared little girl to him at all. She had liked him at first sight and now a lot of adrenaline was running freely through her youthful veins, the revved up vehicle only added more excitement and she found herself pressing her legs firmly against each other, barely resisting the urge to rub her thighs against each other too.<br/><br/>She didn’t look at him but she knew that he was taking a good look at her. Her outfit was pretty teasing but the material, while soft and silky looking, looked slightly strange, as if was actually much more durable and resistant than what it looked. Finally when he stopped looking at her like that she kept acting as if it didn’t happen and slowly tried to relax and calm her nerves “I’m Jessica, or Jess if you prefer… and you?” she smiled a bit before crossing her young and pretty tempting legs at the knee, taking a deep breath.<br/><br/>She looked at him now “That was my house… my mother left when they evacuated the city… she raised me all alone you know? But I was trapped in the elevator and I missed the evacuation” she explained before putting off her safety belt. Then she inched forward and gently kissed his cheek, although it wasn’t really a romantic kiss... more like a daughter kisses her father even if he was too young to be hers. “Thanks for saving me” she said with a soft smile before moving back to her seat and putting back on her safety belt like a good girl."
12703,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"06-01-2012, 17:15:51",Arander,"Watching the road for any danger or debris, he was caught off guard by the light kiss upon his cheek.<em>""Thanks for saving me.""</em>Her voice was soft and sweet, and he couldn't help but turning and smiling at her. ""Well you are very welcome Jess. I couldn't just ignore the signs of a survivor. I'm just glad I got there in time before any zombies found a way up at you. My name is Scott.""<br/><br/>""We're going to need a place to stop for the night. It's getting too dark to see much, and I don't want to turn on the headlights. The lights attract zombies."" His eyes scanned each side of the road, looking for someplace relatively secure where they could stop. As they ran up a small hill, off to the left and away from the road there appeared a small farm. His eyes noticed the large barn set back away from the house and knew it would be perfect. ""There, look over to the left. We can park inside the barn. Should be pretty safe there.""<br/><br/>Pulling off the side of the road, Scott navigated the Humvee down the dirt road until reaching the barn. The doors were wide open, and the floor inside clear of any refuse. Slowing backing the Humvee up, he pulled in via reverse, letting the front of the vehicle face outwards in case they had to leave quickly. Turning the engine off, he cracked the window down an inch or so, listening carefully for the telltale shuffling noise or moans that the zombies always made. He heard nothing except the sound of crickets and an owl hooting off in the distance.<br/><br/>""OK, we should be safe here for the night."" Leaving the keys in the ignition, Scott released his belt and turned in his seat, crawling between the two seats into the back. ""So I need to apologize for the sleeping arrangements. I hadn't expected to find anyone, and so don't have two sleeping bags."" The one he'd rolled out was a deluxe sized sleeping bag, but would still be a tight fit with two people. They'd have to press quite close to one another to both fit. ""It gets cold out here at night and neither of us should be outside it."" He really did feel bad about the situation, but a little part of him was secretly excited about it. Spending the night cuddled up against such a sexy girl was something any guy would secretly enjoy.<br/><br/>Moving some supplies around in the back, he spread out the sleeping back, unzipping it open before he started to take his shoes off. ""It may not mean much, but I promise not to do anything to you. I was a Marine before all this happened, so I'm here to look out for girls like you and protect you."""
12704,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"06-01-2012, 18:05:35",Jacqueline,"“Scott huh? Okay then” she smiled a bit, shivering just a little. It was pretty cold outside and after the adrenaline rush… it was just a matter of time, even if she wasn’t exactly wearing overly revealing clothes, her leggings, skirt, heels and blouse kept her warm for the most part while still making her look sexy and slightly protected.<br/><br/>She looked at the barn as he parked, nodding a little “If you say so…” she said, not looking very sure about it, she wasn’t very experienced in survival skills so she had to trust his judgment.<br/><br/>Still she giggled out loud after he explained her his sleeping plans “Such a sneaky way to get to sleep with me!” she giggled some more as she bent over, she picked up her little bag where she had her black PJ, she wasn’t going to sleep with her current outfit at all, the material was only slightly soft but sleeping on it wasn’t a good idea for her sleeping mate at all, he could easily get a few brushes if she moved while sleeping.<br/><br/>“Allright, close your eyes and don’t look while I change then” she said and without waiting for confirmation she started to undress pretty quickly, first her high heels to prevent any accidental kicks, then her leggings, skirt and blouse, leaving her black lace panties and bra on and then, just as quickly, she put on her PJ shorts and top.<br/><br/>“Okay you can open them now” she said as she looked at herself on the mirror, flicking her dark hair a little before moving up and crawling to the backseat “you know? It’s the first time that I lay on a backseat with a guy” she giggled a bit, smiling softly and really looking way too cute and adorable in her PJ outfit. She then wasted little time before sliding inside the warm sleeping bag, obviously not looking at him, pretty much laying to a side with her back to him “Okay but don’t protest if my hair tickles you, it’s your fault that we have to share this” she whispered as she covered herself."
12705,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"06-01-2012, 21:01:43",Arander,"He tried not to look, he really did. The prospect of seeing the teenage girl in her underwear was just far too tantalizing. Though his head was turned, he noticed that he could see her reflection in the glass of the back. Though it was a bit dark, he watched as her skin was revealed, only the thin lace of her bra and panties hiding her body from his eyes. As quickly as it began though, the show was over as her PJ's covered her back up once more.<br/><br/>Shaking his head slightly as he mentally scolded himself for looking, Scott began pulling off his own boots and heavy jacket. He left most of his clothes on, simply because he had nothing else to change into. Extra clothes hadn't been a priority when he'd first scavenged his supplies. Weapons, fuel, and other things had far topped the list of what he needed. ""OK I understand. It's my fault if I get all giggly from your hair."" He let out a soft chuckle, his voice deep and quiet in the air of the vehicle.<br/><br/>With his own outerwear finally off, he pulled back the top of the sleeping bag. He hesitated for a moment, as he had to stare at the sight of Jess's ass, pointing directly at him and covered only the the little shorts she wore. Catching himself from staring, he pulled the sleeping bag up higher as he slid into it behind her. There was even less room than he'd imagined, and the two barely could fit inside together. Letting the top fall down, he zipped it up a way to perserve their body heat. Turning onto his side as well, Scott's muscular chest pressed against her back. Though he tried to keep from pressing up against her, the small amount of room didn't prevent his crotch from lightly pressing against the curve of her ass.<br/><br/>Gritting his teeth, Scott closed his eyes and let his breathing slow. He just had to concentrate on sleeping. As long as he could ignore the sensual curves of the young woman right next to him, he might actually make it through the night and keep the promise he'd made not to touch her."
12706,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"07-01-2012, 19:43:34",Jacqueline,"She didn’t really mind it if he looked at her, that or she didn’t notice it at all. She was a little cold at first but as soon as he got right behind her and firmly pressed against her delicate and girly figure she started to warm up, which made it all easy for her to drift off into a deep and pleasant sleep. At first she felt embarrassed because of how he pressed against her firm perky ass but she got so sleepy that, in the end, it didn’t really matter to her anymore.<br/><br/>Time passed and at times she did seemed to move a little, like tiny little reflexes that briefly and occasionally made her brush a little against him, although it could be pretty obvious that she wasn’t doing it on purpose at all. Her scent was fairly fresh and slightly sweet, very appealing in an almost intoxicating way. The girl was very clean and clearly cared about her appearance being as pristine as possible even in these circumstances."
12707,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"07-01-2012, 22:23:46",Arander,"As the two of the drifted off to sleep, their minds flowing into the lands of dreams where perhaps no zombies lived, their bodies remained solely in the present and all to aware of the proximity to one another. The occasional twitches and little movements of both their bodies did not keep a distance between them for long. Barely after they'd both fallen asleep, the gap between them beneath the sleeping bag dwindled to nothing. Scott's muscled chest was firmly pressed up against Jess's back, with her head cradled against his shoulder and collar bone. Though her hair did indeed tickle his nose on occasion, her sweet scent inhaled directly into his body was well worth the occasional scrunching of his nose.<br/><br/>Laying on their right sides, his left arm had draped over top of her body, holding her tightly against him as his palm lay flat against her trim stomach. With as close their bodies were, it was certainly no surprise for his groin to be firmly pressed up against her perky firm ass. Her scent and the closeness of her body had him completely aroused, and the occasional shifting of their bodies caused his groin to push firmly against her ass. His own hips moved more often than normal, firmly dry humping her body as they lay spooned together.<br/><br/>A soft groan of enjoyment left Scott's lips, his mind still deep asleep. Holding her as close as he did, it was only natural for his hand to slip up from where it lay upon her stomach, and enclose her breast against his palm. His large hand covered the firm orb of flesh perfectly, his fingers squeezing firmly upon her. Manhandling Jess like this would have probably gotten Scott slapped at the least had they both been awake and conscious. In their current situation though, both of their bodies unconsciously knew what they wanted, and thus neither had cause to wake up."
12708,It's the End of the World...with Zombies! (Jacqueline and Arander),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127843.0,"07-01-2012, 23:19:46",Jacqueline,"Jess didn’t notice anything at all, she was sleeping pretty peacefully except for the fact that now a powerful man was dry-humping her and firmly groping her small perky breast. Her body very slowly started to react and her dream, just as slowly, turned into a more sexual one where she was likely just as submissively being possessed by a real man and she was loving it. Unfortunately it was a dream that she wouldn’t remember even if it was surely affecting her, as her breath was slightly more quickened and her cheeks were flushed into a bright red color, contrasting with he usually very fair skin tone and her dark hair.<br/><br/>She didn’t know it either but her posture made it all easy for him to press directly against her ass… it was a very fine line that separated an enjoyable dream from suddenly waking up even if for now, Jess was still sleeping."
12709,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"20-12-2011, 23:21:16",Amethyst Dreams,"The husband and wife looked at each other at the rising clamour that seemed to be approaching their house, which culminated in loud heavy thud upon their ceiling, startling them both.  Naruto gave a hurried apology, but did not check his speed for once, he face betraying his preoccupation.  With a light sheen of sweat upon his brow, he exerted himself even further towards Hokage’s quarters.  He had just gotten back from his assigned mission, having almost botched it in his rush to complete it.  But that did not matter, none of it did: Sasuke was here.<br/><br/>It seemed like a lifetime of work, yet it still all seemed so incomplete – they guarded him like a prisoner and forbade anyone close to him.  With his own hands, Naruto had helped lift the unconscious body of his friend after his confrontation with Itachi upon the shattered remains of the Uchiha hideout where their catharsis had played itself to a deadly conclusion.<br/><br/>With members of the ANBU corps surrounding him, there was no choice but to go before granny Tsunade.  As he turned the doorknob to enter the office, the heated words he had died quickly when he heard Sakura’s voice, her tone quite upset.<br/><br/>“But!”<br/><br/>“That is the end of it!” thundered Tsunade, before she gave as sigh and moderated her tone.  “Did I really train you as my pupil?  Good grief, one would think that...”<br/><br/>Shizune muttered something about temper, a quick glare from the Hokage quickly cut off any further train of thought in that direction.  With a cough, to recompose herself, Tsunade looked up at Naruto’s entrance and gave an exasperated sigh.  “If you’ve come here to try and get me to give you permission to see Uchiha Sasuke, I owe you the same answer I did Sakura here.”<br/><br/>“But!” began Naruto, before a swift palm upon the desk cut him off.<br/><br/>“You two really are a pair,” sighed Tsunade.  “First, at the very least, he needs to recover – his injuries are not light.  Second, don’t forget that Sasuke is... was a missing nin, it’s not like the village can simply overlook this as a childish prank.”<br/><br/>“But Sasuke got rid of Orochimaru and Itachi!” argued Naruto, to which Sakura gave a vague nod – her only support to offer now that she had been cowed by her master – and Naruto continued: “He got rid of two large threats to the village, surely you can’t overlook that!  It has to count for something!”<br/><br/>Tsunade gave an irritated cluck of her tongue, for it was clear Jiraiya’s disciple was not going hear reason.<em>Where is the old lecher anyway?</em>She could sure use his help right now!<br/><br/><hr/><br/>The hospital staff looked nervously at the four masked men who stood in the hallway outside the door.  It was not very often that members of the ANBU performed guard duty, but like all their duties, they took it seriously, standing silently alert for trouble.  Four more stood guard upon the roof of the hospital and two more outside the window of the room that was under their care.  Most passersby did not have to wonder, for word had already spread that Konoha’s last Uchiha had returned to them.<br/><br/>The room was dark inside, and the sole occupant sat slightly slouched upon the bed.  There were numerous bandages upon his body beneath the hospital gown and a drip was attached to his arm, but there was also a block restraint upon his wrists, untypical of hospital equipment, holding him tight.  If the patient minded this, the dullness of his eyes did not show it as they stared at nothing in particular, slightly glazed.<br/><br/>For the first time in many years, or perhaps even in his life, Uchiha Sasuke found himself bereft of goal – the death of Itachi had obliterated that long treacherous path he had long tread and there was nothing more.  Once, these retrained would have enraged him to no end, but now he was barely cognizant of their existence.  Uchiha Itachi, the murderer of his clan, was dead and that was all that mattered.  If he could lay down now and sleep forever, it would not matter in the least.  With a sigh, the last Uchiha allowed himself to relax back upon the bed in the darkness of the room."
12710,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"20-12-2011, 23:40:33",rachelongaku,"Hinata's eyes slowly opened and found herself in a mostly dark room. She stayed unmoving as she allowed her eyes to adjust to the darkness of the room. Before her eyes could adjust, she came to a realization of where she was. The smell gave it away, she was in the hospital. Hinata sat up and immediately felt something wet on her hand. Hinata pulled her hand away before realizing that the wetness was just Akamaru licking her hand. She looked up and noticed that both Kiba and Shino were there, both asleep in some chairs. Hinata thought for a moment, trying her best to remember how she'd ended up in the hospital. It didn't take too long to realize that she was there because of her injury on her last mission. Hinata pulled her sheet down to find the bandages that covered the wound. Hinata had no idea how their mission ended, the enemy tried to impale her, and almost succeeded. The weapon was pushed up to it's hilt inside of her belly when Hinata collapsed. Hinata must've made some sort of noise as she sat up.<br/><strong>""Are you feeling beter?""</strong>she heard Shino say. Hinata looked over at her only awake teammate and nodded.<br/><strong>""You scared us.""</strong>Hinata felt bad about that. She should be able to save herself, but wasn't able to.<br/><strong>""I'm sorry.""</strong>she mumbled. Shino shook his head and changed to a different subject.<br/><strong>""You would be interested to find out who else is here.""</strong>Shino said. Hinata tilted her head.<strong>""Sasuke is here.""</strong><br/>Hinata's eyes widened in response.<br/><strong>""He's actually next door.""</strong>Shino said. Hinata looked at the wall behind her.<em>I bet Naruto-kun's in there.</em>she thought to herself."
12711,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"22-12-2011, 08:20:43",Amethyst Dreams,"There were a few knocks on the door before it opened slightly and Sakura peeked inside the room, a bouquet of flowers in hand.  The gentle facade was spoiled as the door was thrown open and Naruto barged in uncharacteristically happy, scratching his head as he did in slight embarrassment.  “Yo!  Shino, Kiba, Hinata-chan!”<br/><br/>“Naruto, why did you come along with me?” asked Sakura with vast patience.  “I don’t suppose your thinking about sneaking into Sasuke-kun’s room by any chance are you?”<br/><br/>“Wh-What would make you think such a thing Sakura-chan?  Can't friends visit friends?” Few people would have bought it given the sudden sheen of sweat on his face at the sudden expectation of being clobbered Sakura.  He was not disappointed.<br/><br/><strong>“Lively as ever,”</strong>commented Shino.<br/><br/>“Geez,” muttered Sakura as she set the bouquet on a table next to Hinata’s bed.  “Sasuke-kun won’t be going anywhere – there’ll be time in the future – we should at least let him recover a bit.”<br/><br/>“Come on, this is Sasuke we’re talking about Sakura-chan!  He’ll bounce back in no time; I bet he’s looking forward to seeing everyone!  Right Hinata-chan?” As was usually Naruto’s want, he stuck his head close to the poor girl as he asked his question.<br/><br/><strong>“I wonder about that,”</strong>muttered Shino."
12712,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"22-12-2011, 18:17:23",rachelongaku,"Hinata blushed for a moment before eventually fainting, falling back into her bed.<strong>""Oi, Hinata. Why do you always do that?""</strong>Kiba expressed as he got out of his chair and made his way over to the bed. He adjusted the pillow so that it was under his teammate's head.<br/><br/><strong>""Why aren't you with Sasuke?""</strong>Kiba inquired."
12713,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"22-12-2011, 21:43:16",Amethyst Dreams,"“That exactly what I’m thinking,” moaned Naruto sourly, scrubbing his spiky yellow hair.  “In some ways this is even more frustrating within him being so close... on the other side of this room...”<br/><br/>Naruto’s close examination of the wall was suddenly cut of as he was suddenly placed in a vice-like chokehold by an overly annoyed Sakura.  “Idiot!  Are you looking to get beaten or something?  Do you want to give Sasuke-kun a heart-attack by just smashing into his room?”<br/><br/>“We’ve tried everything we can,” explained Sakura one she released a gasping Uzumaki Naruto, resuming a sweet concerned appearance.  “Tsunade-sama simply won’t allow us to go and see Sasuke-kun, and there are even ANBU members stationed all around his room!  I hope nothing bad happens...”"
12714,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"22-12-2011, 21:53:05",rachelongaku,"Hinata's eyes opened weakly and saw some orange. As her vision cleared she saw Naruto there. He was close to her. She fainted again. Kiba sighed and went back over to his chair.<strong>""She's going to keep fainting if you stay right there Naruto.""</strong>he warned. Kiba didn't really care for Sasuke but he understood why Sakura and Naruto wanted to see them so much.<br/><br/><strong>""If you let Hinata recover, I'm sure she could use her Byakugan to see what's going on in there.""</strong>he said slowly, hoping that he wouldn't be pushing his recovering teammate."
12715,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"22-12-2011, 22:24:08",Amethyst Dreams,"Both Sakura and Naruto suddenly stood stock still, before, both of them as one, slapped their fist into their open palms.<strong>“I hadn’t thought of that!”</strong>they echoed.<br/><br/>“Well then Naruto,” concluded Sakura with a nod and a voice far too polite, “time for you to be on your way.”<br/><br/>“Osu!” replied Naruto enthusiastically with a salute, but his good mood didn’t last a second.  “Hey wait a minute!  Why do I have to be the one that leaves?  I want to know what’s happening too!”<br/><br/>Whatever else he might have had to say was quickly cut off, as Sakura took hold of him by the collar and gave him a baleful glare.  “You’re being annoying Naruto!  Don’t you want to know how Sasuke-kun is doing?  Then get out of the room and let Hinata-chan take a look so that we can find out.”  Despite saying ‘we’, Sakura anger clearly indicated her as the main beneficiary of anything Hinata might see.<br/><br/>Defeated, Naruto stumbled out like a zombie, muttering questions and meaningless things.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry everyone!  He can be such a pain sometimes – I wish he could be calm and collected like Sai.”"
12716,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"22-12-2011, 22:53:42",rachelongaku,"Hinata opened her eyes only a moment after Naruto stepped out of the room.<strong>""I feel dizzy...""</strong>she mumbled. A moment later here memory returned and she remembered that she fainted. She looked around the room and noticed someone missing.<strong>""Where'd Naruto go?""</strong>she inquired.<br/><strong>""He left, but we need you to do something.""</strong>Kiba said. Hinata was confused and tilted her head to the side.<br/><strong>""Could you look into Sasuke's room and see what's going on?""</strong>he asked. Hinata took in what he'd said for a moment before nodding.<br/><strong><em>""Byakugan""</em></strong>[/i]<br/>The way Hinata saw everything changed. She could see the chakra flow of everyone in the room, and even Naruto's out in the hall. But she focused her sight into the room next to her's."
12717,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"23-12-2011, 10:27:53",Amethyst Dreams,"There was little in the way of activity to be seen in the room, for the bed’s sole occupant had not moved much at all save than to test the restraints upon his wrists, before lowering them and lying back.  The Sasuke that she saw was much changed, and like Naruto he had also grown and come into his own; his body filled out and his dark locks longer.  Numerous bandages were upon him, evidence that the injuries he had taken were not inconsequential.<br/><br/>Despite his physical condition, his charkra had almost returned to completion, and now that chakra was pooling about his head, his eyes, undoubtedly he was using those eyes so unique to the Uchiha clan – the sharingan.<em>But why?</em>It appeared he was looking about, before he stopped in the direction where Hinata’s room lay.  It was doubtful that he could see them, not the way Byakugan could see beyond, but at the very least, he would know there were chuunin class shinobi there.<br/><br/>Of course it was almost impossible to not notice the enormous mass of chakra out in the hallway and his attention was focussing there.  He would know who that one was.  Removing the blankets upon him, he took hold of the IV cord between his teeth and removed it with a jerk, and, leaving his bed, he walked almost against the wall that separated Hinata’s group and himself.  It was difficult to tell whether he could tell whether he suspected there was a Byakugan user on the other side, but at the very least, he must have suspected that an ability of some sort was being used."
12718,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"23-12-2011, 19:04:37",rachelongaku,"Hinata looked back over towards the group of people in the room, even though she could still see Sasuke on the other side of the wall.<strong>""He knows I'm looking at him, or at least I think he does.""</strong>Hinata's Byakugan stared at Sasuke, almost as if she was stuck there, staring at him. She almost wanted to read his mind. She had no idea what was really going on in there. Hinata carefully removed the IV from her own arm. She got up and moved over to the area where Sasuke was, only on the other side of the wall.<strong>""He's right here.""</strong>she said softly. Hinata remembered what she knew about the Sharingan, and deducted that he was using at the moment. Perhaps having only the wall between them, he could tell who she was."
12719,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"23-12-2011, 19:38:49",Amethyst Dreams,"For a brief moment, it took, Sasuke was able pieced together the identity of the one on the other side – Naruto’s presence indicated he was seeing friends, and there was a dog in the room next door... almost certainly the beast boy’s dog; Inuzuka Kiba he believed.  He felt mild surprise that he could still remember the name from long ago.  Or at least so it seemed.  Therefore the one who was watching him must be Kiba's teammate, the Hyuuga clan’s girl – Hyuuga Hinata.<br/><br/>She was not trying to hide her presence, but why?  Surely she knew he was aware of them, of her, as surely she was aware of him.  The girl was shy, was she not?  No, only shy in front of Naruto.  She would have grown up too since he had last seen her, though at present he would not know how she had changed.  She was probably also the only girl in her time that hadn’t been annoyed him with incessant fawning.  That brought the faintest of smiles, though if someone was present, they could have easily believed they had imagined it.<br/><br/>Sudden pain caused him to shut his eyes and at his loss of focus, the sharingan faded, so that it was only the normal world that greeted him when he reopened his eyes – the ghostly chakra figure of the girl on the other side of the wall gone.  Slowly he returned to his bed, weary again of the world.  It would be nearly two weeks before was released from his room.  Three visits from Tsunade saw that it happened, but the terms of his release were not made known, though that he was not permitted to leave the village was noted by many.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>It went without saying that most ecstatic person at such a time was Naruto and celebrated in his own manner with invitation to everybody all the old team members to Ichiraku ramen, without taking consideration that the stall could only take so many.  Many suspected that Sasuke attended only out irritation for the prospect that Naruto would not let issue lie unless he came.<br/><br/>The mood was more sombre than might have been expected for celebrations, which made Naruto’s loudness and performance all the more obvious.<br/><br/>“I told you he’d come back!” laughed Naruto, waving his bowl of ramen wildly, almost earning Sakura’s wrath.  “Now he’s almost as awesome as me – he got Orchimaru and Itachi in one go – I bet granny Tsunade will make him a jounin in no time!”<br/><br/>“Loud as usual, isn’t he?” muttered Kiba to Hinata with vast patience as he tried to have his ramnen in peace, before he raised his hand to her ear to talk.  “By the way, Hinata, didn’t you say Sasuke could tell you were spying on him with your Byakugan?  Well don’t look  now, but Naruto’s gloomy brother has been looking at you for a great deal of time now.”"
12720,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"23-12-2011, 20:53:26",rachelongaku,"Hinata almost looked over at Sasuke but knew that if she didn then Kiba would make fun of her. Especially since he very clearly told her not to. It had gone through Hinata's mind several times. She couldn't decide what exactly Sasuke could see with his Sharingan. She didn't know if he knew it was her. Even if he recognized that she was using her byakugan, she doubted that he knew her name. Hinata turned her head towards Kiba.<br/><br/><strong>""How long?""</strong>she asked. Kiba shrugged.<strong>""I dunno.""</strong><br/><br/>Hinata turned her attention back to her ramen, but suddenly didn't feel like eating much anymore.<strong>""I'll be right back.""</strong>she told Kiba before getting of her barstool, immediately taken by Kiba who was standing, and slowly walked down the street. She didn't know where she was going. But she didn't want to look over at the Uchiha. It was too much of a mystery. She ended up at a bookstore and roamed the aisles aimlessly."
12721,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 06:22:00",Amethyst Dreams,"Given that there wasn’t altogether that much to do and it was clear that Naruto was the main beneficiary of this little outing he had organised, it was time to leave.  Pushing away his half-eaten bowl, he dropped a few coins and thanked Teuchi for the meal lowly.  The old man was slightly unnerved, but accepted the coins and thanked him for his patronage.  It was then that he saw the Hyuuga girl leaving, and perhaps she would need to account for why she had been looking into his room.<br/><br/>“Sasuke-kun?” asked Sakura as he made to leave.  The mood suddenly went quiet, save for where Naruto was keeping things going by sheer force of will.<br/><br/>“I have things to do.”<br/><br/>“But...”<br/><br/>“Don’t worry about it,” was his final reply, before leaving.<br/><br/>“Sasuke.”  It was Kakashi, who would not be easily brushed off.<br/><br/>“It’s not like I’m going anywhere,” he stated blandly, “nor do I need you to look out for me.  I already have my minders to do that.”<br/><br/>Kakashi looked to the rooftops, knowing that members of the ANBU would be keeping a close eye on the Uchiha.  It was a shame really, as it was a gesture that would only promote ill-will, and given Sasuke’s temperament, it was something easily provoked.  “Keep yourself out of trouble,” he muttered casually in that off-hand manner that only Hatake Kakashi was capable of.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>It was whilst Hinata was so engaged in the book store that he found her, and crossed paths in front of her.  Seeing her up close reminded him that time had indeed passed, as it seemed that out of all his former peers she had changed the most, with a woman’s flowering and more confidence than she had once had.  “Hyuuga Hinata, wasn’t it?”<br/><br/>“It was you that I felt in the hospital watching me, either you or your cousin Neji,” he informed her as he came up close enough to look down at her, his eyes dark without its signature sharigan.  Despite the tense mood, his interest only seemed so casual, but then again most believed the last Uchiha to have a heart of ice.<br/><br/>“Why?”"
12722,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 06:30:59",rachelongaku,"Hinata almost jumped back when she heard someone say her name. She looked up to see who it was and was shocked to see that it was Sasuke.<em>He knows my name?</em>she wondered. She was pretty much frozen still as he spoke. His question was difficult for her. She really didn't have much of an answer. But first she had to get her lips moving. She looked into his dark eyes and the mystery seemed to multiply.<br/><strong>""Sa-Sasuke-kun....""</strong>Hinata gathered herself. She had to have confidence. She had to be strong. Hinata took a deep breath.<strong>""I was watching you because I was asked to.""</strong>she answered shortly. It was honest truth, there wasn't really anymore to it. Her eyes dodged away from Sasuke's and to the ground. She bowed slightly before turning around and trying to make her way out of the bookstore."
12723,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 06:47:38",Amethyst Dreams,"“Asked to?” he seemed puzzled , and for a brief moment it seemed that he would not believe her.  “Ah, Naruto was it?  I suppose you, of all people, would have a hard time saying no to him.”<br/><br/>There was still a trace of the old Hinata, but the new one could be considered a vast improvement he decided.  As she made to leave, his eyes flashed quickly to the doors and windows.  No, the ANBU had not followed him in, the space was simply too confined for them to do without him noticing – they might have tried it on another shinobi, but not one who possessed the Sharingan.  That thought sparked a brief thought in his mind.<br/><br/>The Hyuuga often kept aloof, especially with the current patriarch Hyuuga Hiashi and so little was known of the Byakugan, other than what was common knowledge, though its powers were to be reckoned with.  What were they then?<br/><br/>“Hinata,” the word alone was more like a command, as he placed a hand on her shoulder before she was out of reach.  “Come with me.  There’s something I’d like you to look at - it shouldn't take long.”"
12724,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 06:51:58",rachelongaku,"Hinata was suspicious of Sasuke. In her eyes, he was just another person who'd voluntarily hurt Naruto. But at the same time she wanted to figure out this mystery standing infront of her. It only took a moment for her to decide. She turned back around and faced Sasuke. She decided that the best direction for her to take was to follow him. Afterall, the ANBU would be following them. Though she wasn't concerned about being safe. She was more concerned about how whatever Sasuke 'showed her' would affect Naruto.<br/><strong>""O-okay.""</strong>she answered simply, ready to follow him wherever he lead her."
12725,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 07:08:24",Amethyst Dreams,"With a nod to signal his contentment, he walked head of her, leading her through the streets and buildings before they began to see the intended destination – the former grounds where the Uchiha had once resided.  Sasuke knew, just as the ANBU knew that he knew, that given his innate familiarity with the whole grounds that it would be harder for them to move about undetected.  So he walked inside with his companion in tow.<br/><br/>The lonely derelict atmosphere was probably what made him sensitive to the young woman at his back, almost making it seem like two lover’s going to a secret rendezvous, save that in this case no such thing was happening.  With his back to her as he walked, for a brief moment the Sharingan blazed into being as he scanned the surroundings.<br/><br/>With great suddenness, he turned into an alley, grabbing the girl that followed, his arm hard about her waist and his hand on her lips, holding her tightly against him from behind.<br/><br/>“Silence,” he cautioned lowly.  After a few tense heartbeats, a masked individual of the ANBU corps appeared on a rooftop, and Sasuke pulled the both of them further into the shadows, at least until the other leapt away, and it was then that he released his temporary prisoner.<br/><br/>“The place I’m going to show you is a close secret to Uchiha – I shall permit only you to see it, this time” he explained, as though he had done nothing particularly out of the ordinary."
12726,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 07:19:51",rachelongaku,"Hinata watched closely as she followed Sasuke, making note of every turn they made and every glance he made. She was turned in another direction when Sasuke's hand grabbed her waist and another wrapped itself around her mouth. At first she wanted to scream and kick. One gentle fist move and she could get out from his grasp, but his action wasn't an attack. It almost felt like he was protecting her.<em>From what?</em>she wondered. Her mouth moved as she silently activated her Byakugan. She looked around and found Sasuke's intention. He was waiting for the ANBU to lose their trail. Hinata relaxed as they continued in a direction that they weren't traveling in. She deactivated her Byakugan as he released her. She turned and looked at Sasuke, only being able to see his silhouette in the shadows without her byakugan. She nodded."
12727,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 08:02:57",Amethyst Dreams,"It was just another house that came up before them, when Sasuke’s pace finally slowed.  Unknown to all people save the select of the clan, the shrine that was a gathering place for his clansmen when they were still there.  The thought brought about a pang of loss, but he willed himself to walk forward.  The house was dark inside, but he did not set the lights on, or risk his ANBU babysitters finding them faster – they would eventually figure out that he was here, but first they would go on a little goose chase.<br/><br/>The entrance to the underground shrine opened silently he accessed it, and it was here that he risked a lit candle to light the way.  The tablets of the Uchiha lay at the end, upon which the secret history of the Uchiha was chronicled as were details of their bloodline limit, and only those who possessed the Sharingan could tell what was written.  It was before this tablet that Sasuke stopped, before turning to the raven haired girl.  It was said, in rumour and sneered at by the Uchiha, that the Sharingan and the Byakugan were distantly related, so Sasuke was curious to know the extent of that connection.<br/><br/>“What can you see upon this tablet with your Byakugan, Hinata?”"
12728,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 08:13:12",rachelongaku,"Hinata was mystified as she entered the shrine. She followed closely behind Sasuke, unable to see much in the darkness. She followed him to a tablet where he stopped and turned to her. Hinata backed up a step, realizing that she was rather close to him.<em>Read the tablet?</em>she pondered. She shrugged.<strong><em>""Byakugan.""</em></strong>[/b] she whispered, not wanting to be too loud. She used her dojutsu to gaze upon the tablet. Most of it was unclear to her but she could still catch some generalities.<br/><strong>""I can't read all of it. I can barely read any of it really. But it mentions the ten-tails a lot. And the sage of six paths. But I can't really read enough of it to know more than that.""</strong>Hinata pondered for a moment. She turned to Sasuke, her byakugan still activated.<strong>""Is it a story?""</strong>she guessed."
12729,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 08:51:33",Amethyst Dreams,"""Oh, the sage of the six paths?"" he said as he arched an eyebrow.  ""So you can see something like that, can you?""<br/><br/>The ten-tails he did not know about, which came as a revelation, nor did it occur to him to doubt her - Hinata simply didn't have the personality to lie.  So the Byakugan could see some of the things the Sharinga could not - or at least<em>his</em>level - but could not see enough to tell an accurate story.  He gave her a long appraising look, longer than might have been considered proper, but similar to Sai, Sasuke's social ability was somewhat stunted and it did not occur to him that staring at a girl for that long might make her uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""It's an old story, which the Sharingan can see,"" he dismissed, ""and now I see that Byakugan can as well, however imperfectly.  Impressive.""<br/><br/>There was a low rumbling roar from upstairs and he looked there.<em>Rain?</em>Placing his hands on Hinanta's shoulders, he moved her aside slightly to pass, and when he had reached the door, it appeared that the rain was indeed falling.  Well, not that it mattered, for he was already home, but Hyuuga girl was not."
12730,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"24-12-2011, 22:46:02",rachelongaku,"Hinata looked over at Sasuke with her Byakugan. She nodded in response. She was annoyed that she couldn't read everything. But her thoughts were interrupted as he stared at her. While her eyes weren't looking right back at him, she was with her Byakugan. She felt as if she couldn't breathe. She took in the information as he told her.<strong>""It must be a dojutsu thing...""</strong>she whispered in response. Hinata also heard the rumbling from above. It was rain, she frowned. She was moved to the side by Sasuke's hands. She deactivated her Byakugan, leaving her somewhat blind in the dark room. She followed him to the door and noticed the rain. She sighed. She didn't like getting wet. She saw lightning and a crash of thunder followed. Hinata wimpered and covered her ears while closing her eyes. It wasn't a major fear of hers, but she always had nightmares when it was storming. Afterall, it was just like the night when her mother died.<br/><br/>((I added some plot....hope it's okay!))"
12731,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"25-12-2011, 08:06:06",Amethyst Dreams,"((OOC: It is appreciated!))<br/><br/>At her first whimper, Sasuke looked back to her, “I’m surprised a daughter of the proud Hyuuga clan would be afraid of a little thunder.  But there is no need to worry – the storm is light and will pass before midnight.  If you don’t mind waiting here, though I doubt I can offer hospitality seeing as this place is in disrepair Hinata-sama.”<br/><br/>It was hard to tell in the dark if he was making fun of her, given the honorific, though Sasuke was not known for making jokes.  Nor did he wait upon her response, but sat down at the entrance of the doorway to patiently outwait the storm.  “Perhaps my minders are miserable out there, but if they intend to keep me under surveillance, there’s no need to make their lives pleasant.  Or easy.”<br/><br/>Was there the faintest hint of a smile on his face?  The dull flash of lightning in the distance did not reveal any other than the face everyone knew.  Seeming deeply preoccupied with his thoughts, it seemed for a moment that he had forgotten Hinata who was so close by.<br/><br/>“Despite the fact that you’ve grown and become stronger,” he said suddenly, “it would appear that Naruto has yet to pay attention to you, if, that is, you are still trying to get noticed by that clumsy idiot.  How is your sister by the way?  Hanabi was it?  I hear that she is now to be your father’s successor.”"
12732,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"25-12-2011, 20:17:30",rachelongaku,"Hinata frowned at Sasuke's first comment. She didn't want to say anything since she didn't completely trust him. In her mind, he came before other people. In her mind, other people should come before one's self, especially as a shinobi. She was surprised when he mentioned any sort of hospitality. Hinata leaned against the wall and sunk to the ground. She kept her eyes closed. She would distract herself from the storm by trying to figure this boy out.<br/><br/>Any amount of sympathy or caring that Hinata had for Sasuke left her with his last comment. He didn't know her well, but he knew her well enough. Somehow he knew exactly the right things to hurt her. And somehow he knew that using the truth and facts would hurt her. She couldn't really deny anything that he'd said. She couldn't reject that she was stronger and more grown up. She'd become a Chunin, she'd trained hard and had improved more than anyone on her team. In fact, she was no longer the 'weak link' on her team. They'd reached a point where all three of them were at the same level.<br/><br/>Hinata knew that it was the truth that Naruto hadn't paid any more attention to her. She knew that right now, it couldn't be expected for Naruto to pay any attention to anyone other than Sasuke. She suspected that right now the blonde haired ninja was looking for him. Despite how much that hurt, it was nothing compared to Sasuke's comment on Hanabi. Hinata wanted to be clear, she loved her little sister and she didn't blame her sister for anything. It wasn't her fault that she had more natural talent. But Hinata had always carried that failure with her, losing her right to inherit the Hyuga Clan. Though things were changing. Her father now spent more time training with Neji than Hinata and Hanabi combined.<br/><br/><strong>""Why would you bring that up? And by the way, I'm not scared of the thunder. I-it's just bad memories.""</strong>she said softly. Most other kunoichi would be angry. All of her kunoichi friends would attack their teammate in somewhat. Sakura usually beat up Naruto. Tenten usually beat up Lee. And Ino didn't discriminate, she'd beat up both Chouji and Shikamaru. But Hinata was never that way. Hinata sighed."
12733,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"27-12-2011, 07:17:20",Amethyst Dreams,"“No particular reason,” he replied flatly, looking back from the outside, “I simply thought it was a shame that despite your hard work you were not recognised by your father – it was a similar thing for me with... with Itachi around – no amount of effort I could put seemed to be good enough for my father and it seemed that only once he fell out of favour that any attention was given to me at all.  My mother was the only one supportive of me at all.”<br/><br/>He nodded grimly at that statement.  “If I would avenge anybody in my clan, it would mostly be for her.”<br/><br/>A sombre mood had slipped over him as he reminisced over the past, as it did most people who continually lived in the past.  Even now, the present seemed uncertain, as was the future, for having killed Itachi and severing his one link to the past, the experience left him somewhat disoriented.  For a brief moment he searched through the various memories he had of times past, looking for something grasp on to, but what was there really?<br/><br/><em>“My name is Uchiha Sasuke.  I hate a lot things, and I don’t particularly like anything.  What I have, is not a dream, because I will make it a reality.  I’m going to restore my clan, and kill a certain man.”</em><br/><br/>Those words drifted hazily through his recollection.  That was the day he had been assigned to team 7.  Hinata had also been assigned to a team on that day.  Would life have been better had she been placed on team 7 instead of Sakura?  It would have certainly spared him of her constant attentions.  Perhaps it was just as well that she wasn’t – with Naruto around, she would have been too distracted to be able to concentrate on her missions.  Of course it was worthless to ponder upon all this; it was all just memories now, not ones that he recalled with any degree of fondness.<br/><br/>“Bad memories was it?” he pondered presently.  “I would guess then that we both have our share of those.”"
12734,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"27-12-2011, 07:38:44",rachelongaku,"Hinata watched the flash of light fill the room with wide eyes. She began processing Sasuke's words, and also her own. They were, brave. Or at least stronger than normal. It was probably because his words hit a soft part of her. She'd tried her best not to show any emotion when he mentioned his mother. That was something they had in common, though there were plenty of other things she could think of that she'd rather have in common with someone. Hinata thought of her own clan. She didn't hate them. She didn't really hate anyone. But she'd gone through a lot because of her clan. And because of her clan, Hinata felt like she'd gotten nowhere. Hinata looked over at Sasuke. She figured that she'd rather have her clan than suffer through the death of her family. Though Hinata already had one mark on her record. The one reason why she and Neji didn't get along for several years. There was one death in her clan that was her fault. Hinata frowned and looked down at the ground.<br/><br/><strong>""Yeah.""</strong>she responded simply to Sasuke. She looked out, the storm was as powerful as ever. Hinata guessed the Ko would be searching for her by now. He knew more than everyone how this weather affected her. For some reason Hinata felt an urge to go visit her mother. She poked her head outside first. She looked over in the direction of the cemetary, trying to come up with the confidence to make her way through the thunderstorm."
12735,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"27-12-2011, 08:28:33",Amethyst Dreams,"“Looking to get back home quickly?”  The rain didn’t look like it was about to let up soon, nor was there anything that could be salvaged as an umbrella, for the place had almost been stripped clean.  It was somewhat annoying to have to consider another’s wellbeing, but at least she wasn’t an overly excitable girl who fawned over him – the only thing really lacking in her was confidence.  Removing the heavy top to leave him bare-chested in the faint light available, he proffered the grey garment for her to cover herself with.<br/><br/>“Where do you want to go Hinata?  I’ll walk you over seeing as how I brought you here, though I had not anticipated the rain, but don’t worry about it.”  He was not why he would offer such, she was grown up now, and there was surely no reason to babysit her, though to look at her one could not help but worry at times.  It had been some time since he had looked into the wellbeing of another for no particular reason, but he had to keep himself busy.<br/><br/>He took a step outside into the rain, not seeming to mind the stinging drops, before turning to look at the girl in the doorway.  His top was thick enough to keep her dry for the most part if she covered up with it and generally kept to shelter, of which there was more than enough.  “Are you coming along?”"
12736,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"27-12-2011, 18:19:39",rachelongaku,"Hinata hesitantly took Sasuke's shirt. She was still rather taken aback by all of his actions. She stood dumbfounded looking at the thick cloth in her hands, wondering how it'd gotten there and why she was holding it. A flash of lightning quickly followed by a crashing thunder snapped Hinata out of it. She looked up at Sasuke as he asked if she was coming along. He was already standing out in the rain. She had no idea what to say, but it seemed rude to have him standing out there. Hinata pulled the hood to her own jacket and held the top back out towards Sasuke.<br/><br/><strong>""My jacket can keep me dry.""</strong>she said simply in her usual timid voice. Hinata stepped outside and the rain began gently falling onto her. The rain wasn't cold, it was just soothing. She looked up at the grey sky, a few droplets fell onto her face, but she didn't care. She started out at a slow pace towards the cemetary.<strong>""This is somewhat of a um, a personal trip. If you don't want to come, that's fine.""</strong>she said softly. Her eyes scanned around her, somewhat surprised that Ko hadn't found her yet. She was somewhat relieved. She loved Ko, he was the closest thing to a big brother that he had. Her mind briefly remembered the time they'd spent together when she was a child. She would spend a lot of time being watched by Ko. She remembered spending time with Ko's younger sister, Hitomi. She was only a year younger than Hinata. As she neared the cemetary she looked back at Sasuke, wondering what his reaction would be as her destination was made obvious."
12737,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"28-12-2011, 11:51:42",Amethyst Dreams,"Though he took the garment back without comment, he did not bother to replace it, for whatever reasons remained hidden in the dark pools of his eyes, but rather, slung it over his shoulder as if it were a hot summer day.  “Then let’s make a move,” he indicated with a jerk of his head in the direction he knew the gate out of the clan grounds to be.  This time it was his turn to follow, the experience of which was slightly novel to say the least; for one he usually walked his own path and he walked it alone.<br/><br/>Now with the Hyuuga girl leading the way before him, he had nothing to do other than to see where she wished to go.  There was of course no particular reason to remain here for it was now a derelict section of the village and he idly wondered what was to become of it.  In all likelihood it would probably be demolished to make way for other plans, the thought of which sparked a brief touch of anger in him.  He had sworn to rebuild his clan, but his preoccupation with revenge had long since delayed that particular promise.  Destroying was easy to an avenger, rebuilding was something different.<br/><br/>Pushing those thoughts aside he looked for their destination, but they had not arrived it seemed and so his attention fixed upon the girl in front of him, for he was so familiar with the streets that they held no interest for him.  Even if there was no particular passion in his gaze, he was still able to appreciate the miracle that time had wrought on a once tomboyish girl.  He gave a wry grimace – it was simply incredible that Naruto had not managed to notice that such a girl was trying to get his attention.  There was a certain irony in that moment as the thought passed through his mind, but Sasuke would not have noticed.<br/><br/>Removing his eyes from her figure, the cemetery was what lay ahead.  So she would be visiting somebody, perhaps somebody who had been close to her... or maybe anybody at all, from what he knew of Hinanta’s personality. “Family?” he asked, “well I suppose whilst you’re here, I’ll take the opportunity to visit the graves of my parents.”"
12738,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"28-12-2011, 18:50:47",rachelongaku,"Hinata turned when she heard Sasuke speak. She didn't know what to say in response. She instantly felt bad for bringing him there. Losing one parent was hard, but losing both? Hinata turned back towards the cemetary, walking slowly. She jumped over the gate, not bothering to open it. She walked slowly throughout the empty cemetary as the rain began soaking through her jacket. Hinata knew exactly where her mother's grave was. It was almost right in the middle of the lot. There were yellow flowers ontop of the grave. Her father had been there. Hinata sunk to her knees in front of the grave. Her hands reached down as she touched the yellow flowers. She looked up at Sasuke.<br/><br/><strong>""Hyuga Sumiko. My mother.""</strong>she said sadly. It was hard without her. While her father had high expectations, her mother only wanted her hapiness. It was the support that Hinata desperately needed, but never got from her father."
12739,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"28-12-2011, 20:39:38",Amethyst Dreams,"Hinata did not long remain by herself near the ground as Sasuke crouched down wiping the mud off the grave to see the name.  He could not remember much about Hyuuga Sumiko, but then again both the Hyuuga and the Uchiha were proud clans and they had very little reason to interact with one another, each of them possibly convinced of the superiority of their bloodlines.  “I can barely remember of her, truth be told,” he admitted honestly, “though if my memory serves, you resemble her much more than you do your father, which is perhaps fortunate.”<br/><br/>Again, Sasuke’s bland tone made it difficult to tell whether he was making a joke or simply stating fact.  Wiping his hands of the dirt, of which there was more than enough rainwater to wash it away, he looked in the direction of another part of the cemetery.  “Over there will be the graves of my father and mother, Uchiha Fugaku and Mikoto.  Coincidentally it seems that I also resembled her more than I did my father.”<br/><br/>The pain of their loss was still there, but he had taken care over the years to bury it deep beneath layer upon layer of anger and desire for revenge, though now that Itachi was dead, it was all slowly returning to the surface.  It was not an easy prospect to have to reface that time.  Hinata also seemed to have experienced some deep measure of anguish at her mother’s death for her to be in such a state before her grave, but without some other emotion to smother the pain with, she would probably deal with it less well than he had.<br/><br/>“Hinata,” he said as he placed his hands beneath her arms and lifted her to her feet, “you need not despair before your mother’s grave.  A mother wishes for her children’s happiness – my mother always did no matter how hard the times were – yours would have been proud of you today and happy that you are doing well.”"
12740,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"28-12-2011, 21:18:10",rachelongaku,"Hinata nodded. She did resemble her mother more. She had yet to decide if it was good or not. She admired her mother's beautiful hair that she'd inherited. But she'd inherited her mother's weak body. She'd inherited her mother gentleness. Sure, it was good on occasion, but Hinata envied Hanabi. She envied how genetics had favored her. She she looked up in sadness, tears escaping her eyes, at the headstone. It'd been almost eight years. She never even got to see Hinata become a Genin.<br/><br/>Hinata followed Sasuke's gaze over to another part of the cemetary. She honestly knew nothing about his family, apart that they were all dead. She wondered if he was going to rebuild his clan. If he was the last one then it was completely his decision. She allowed him to lift her out of the ground and she stared into his dark eyes as he spoke. Her thoughts immediately jumped to her father. Hinata was convinced that he didn't care for her happiness. And as always there was that voice in the back of her head telling her that she was weak and not doing well.<br/><br/>Hinata pushed the thoughts away. She reached down and took two or the yellow flowers from her parents grave. In an act of kindness that she didn't exactly plan she held them out to Sasuke to put on his parents graves."
12741,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"03-01-2012, 13:16:30",Amethyst Dreams,"Taking the flower from the girl, Sasuke gave the distinct impression that he really didn’t understand what it was for.  It was such a gentle and inoffensive-looking thing that for a moment he was confused, until he looked over in the direction of the graves of his mother and father.  “Ah, of course.  But won’t your mother miss it?”<br/><br/>He was not afforded the opportunity to talk further as he spotted the blur of a approaching figure, leaping from rooftop to rooftop before setting himself before the gate and came in a hurry towards the pair.  Though the man was unknown to him, the silver eyes of the Byakugan was.  “It would appear that you have a minder as well, and that he’s come to fetch you.”<br/><br/>Though eager to be by Hinata’s side, Ko came up cautiously when he saw just who was standing at her side.  Clearly the Uchiha was not a threat to his charge, or she would not be there in his company offering him a flower for a grave of his choice, but it was still not pleasing to see a Hyuuga and Uchiha standing side by side so placidly – true they had never come to blows, but there was a longstanding rivalry between the two clans which left nothing but chilly relations between the two.<br/><br/>“Hinata-sama,” he addressed deferentially as he approached.  “It is late and you should be back at your residence, not out here in the cold and rain.”<br/><br/>He made no effort to insist on this, for it was not his place to order her about, only ensure her safety, yet his strained voice almost seemed to plead upon that course of action.  He was not certain what course to take with boy – he was just that, but he was also the last member of his clan – did that make him its current head?  Was it possible to be in charge of a clan with but one member?  But then again the Uchiha  was one of Konoha’s four noble clans...  Without being able to come up with an answer, Ko tried his best to ignore the other without seeming disrespectful.<br/><br/>“Hinata,” spoke Sasuke so suddenly that Ko was startled.  “Thank you for the flower, and thank you for your time in attending so petty a matter.  It would be best if you went home now - you have family who are awaiting your return.  I’ll remain here for a while longer with mine.  Perhaps we’ll meet another time.”<br/><br/>With only the slightest of nods to acknowledge Ko’s existence, the Uchiha walked past the both of them with a parting word to Hinata’s bodyguard:  “Take good care of her.”"
12742,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"03-01-2012, 19:17:43",rachelongaku,"Hinata's eyes quickly caught sight of Ko. She was usually glad to see him, as long as he wasn't pulling her away from Naruto. Afterall, Ko was always there for her. He cared for her and watched out for her. But for once he was going to take her away from someone other than Naruto and just like those times Hinata didn't want to leave. Yet Ko was correct. She was cold and the rain was soaking through her clothes. She regretfully looked over at Sasuke and bowed politefully before leaving with Ko. But she didn't miss his words to her former bodyguard.<br/><br/>The words sent shivers up and down her spine. She'd never heard something so human from him. Especially about someone like her. He had no reason to care about her. She thought about Sasuke through the rest of the night. She couldn't think about anything else. That night when the rain stopped she found herself too restless to sleep. She pulled her now dry jacket on and climbed out of her window. She figured she would just walk the streets until she got tired. Before even realizing where she was going Hinata looked up to see that she was approaching the Uchiha residence."
12743,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"07-01-2012, 23:05:22",Amethyst Dreams,"Paying only a cursory glance to the departure of the two Hyuuga, Sasuke returned to the grave of his parents, but he did not immediately place the flower he had received.  It was an unusual gesture of the Hinata girl – since his ‘return’, most of Konoha were wary of him at best; those who he had been in the academy with did their best to put on a show of welcome, but it was ridiculously easy to see that they were forcing it.  Only Naruto showed any real enthusiasm, but then again that was not entirely surprising, not just a little bit irritating.  It was very likely that nine-tails jinchuuriki thought of him as brother, but that idea conjured Itachi back to mind, the recentness of which was a little too painful to bear.<br/><br/>Hinata’s manner was markedly more friendly, but then again she might have simply been too timid to think badly of anyone.  Unless perhaps they hurt Naruto.  He was certain that would prompt some response if put to the test, but it was only idle speculation in the back of his mind and it was irritating his inner calm that his mind kept on drifting on this particular girl.  Well, at least she was not irritating in her attention like Sakura could be.<br/><br/>It had been nearly a few hours since the rain had stopped and he had taken shelter upon the roof overlooking the clan grounds after having dug around in the abandoned residences to salvage what he could.  It was difficult to stay indoors after all, with no one around.  The streets outside weren’t completely devoid of people, but it was rare enough that when someone did appear he would take notice, and now someone familiar had appeared.<br/><br/>Usually he would have remained, but he was curious enough to know what the Hinata girl was doing out this late, especially since she had been called back.  He did not hide his approach, but nor did he come flamboyantly – that was Naruto’s style.<br/><br/>“Hinata?  Not particularly fitting to be out at this hour Hyuuga-sama.”  Again, his tone was too flat to be able to tell if he was pointing sarcasm or merely being solicitous.  “Having trouble sleeping?  There isn’t much I’ve found, but how about some tea?”<br/><br/><hr/><br/>“Oy,” remarked one of the masked men on the rooftops a safe distance away.  “Isn’t that Hyuuga Hiashi-sama’s girl?  Why is she back here?”<br/><br/>“Beats me,” remarked another beside him.<br/><br/>“Isn’t it obvious?” chuckled a female ANBU member and they both turned to her for enlightenment, taken aback when she suddenly squirmed, hugging herself in delight: “It’s a real life love story!”<br/><br/>“Please.  I didn’t think they had that kind of relationship – I’m surprised they’re even talking each other.  Can you tell what they’re saying?”<br/><br/>“Too far too tell – makes me wish I had the Byakugan.”<br/><br/>“Enough,” ordered the cloaked leader.  “Number 3; make a minor report to Hokage-sama.  We’re only here to take note of the activities of the Uchiha and report and prevent him from leaving the village if he tries.”"
12744,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"07-01-2012, 23:19:26",rachelongaku,"Hinata had noticed Sasuke on the roof before she'd gotten there. She was certain that he'd noticed her long before he spoke. She stopped right where she was when he adressed her. She was very aware of all the people there watching him, and now her. He's left the roof and was now standing near her. She turned to face him and gave him a weak smile.<strong>""Yeah, I can't sleep. Tea sounds nice.""</strong>she said softly. She didn't understand why she was there. She didn't understand why she was talking to him. But she was there and she couldn't sleep.<br/><br/>Hinata wished that she could understand him better, to know if he was joking or not. She tried her best to assume that he meant well, she'd given him no reason to doubt her or to think that she would hurt him. Not that she could, she was too weak to even pose a threat to the last Uchiha. She lowered her gaze to the ground before looking up at him.<strong>""I don't know why I'm here.""</strong>she said, visably confused as to why her feet had lead her there."
12745,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"07-01-2012, 23:49:04",Amethyst Dreams,"“Are the injuries you suffered on your last mission bothering you?” he asked bluntly.  “Why not train a bit with Naruto?  He certainly seems to have time on his hands if he can spend of his day inquiring and checking up on me.”<br/><br/>It didn’t take too long for the water to steam and the tea was made.  It was something of an oddity to see Sasuke pouring tea, but then again most members of the noble clans would know the basics of etiquette for this ceremony.  Finally handing over a cup to Hinata, he took his own and blew upon it before taking a sip.  “Perhaps I rushed it too much,” he mused as the taste settled, more to himself than to his guest.<br/><br/>Placing the cup down, he took note of his present company, taking the time to look her over without any attempt to hide the fact that he was staring at her.  It did not occur to him that staring at a girl so openly might have been considered embarrassing in any social situation, especially since he still lacked his shirt, but his gaze was impersonal despite the fact that they rested on every part of her body in turn."
12746,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"07-01-2012, 23:58:00",rachelongaku,"Hinata bit her lip. There was definitely a scar and it did still hurt. But it wasn't really bothering her. It wasn't at all to blame for her still being awake despite the hour. She tilted her head to the side as he suggested training with Naruto. She was very aware of the way she acted around him. It wasn't exactly condusive to training. In fact it would pretty much prevent her from making any progress. That and Naruto was a lot stronger than her now. Hinata was best off training with her teammates, they were all on the same level.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm alright.""</strong>she answered simply. She thanked Sasuke as he handed the cup to Hinata. She gently blew on it and took a sip. It wasn't bad, but it wasn't the best either. She didn't mind, the warm liquid relaxed her. She was thinking about Naruto when she noticed Sasuke staring at her. She had no idea what to do. She blushed and looked at the ground.<strong>""N-naruto-kun's just glad that you're home.""</strong>she said softly, hoping that it wouldn't anger him."
12747,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"08-01-2012, 00:16:09",Amethyst Dreams,"Sasuke gave an irritated shrug: “He’s probably the only one, small comfort though that is.”<br/><br/>Returning his gaze to her face, he noted that she had averted hers to the ground.  Was it because Naruto had come up as a topic of conversation?  It was clear even to someone as distant as him, that this particular girl was infatuated – how did Naruto fail to notice it.  That was not particularly important at present, for what mattered was this was the first time in a very long time that he had had a non-confrontational discussion with someone and he was finding it difficult to keep up – even his training with Orochimaru often boiled down to a battle of wills, with none of the respect that often existed between student and teacher.  A faint smile crossed his features.<br/><br/>Standing, he flexed his shoulders and arms.  The tea was too hot to drink for the moment, after all.  “Hinata, how about some light sparing whilst we wait for the tea to cool down?  It may also help you get to sleep afterwards.”"
12748,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"08-01-2012, 00:22:09",rachelongaku,"Hinata didn't like the way Sasuke responded. She felt like it was almost an insult to Naruto, who'd dedicated years of his life to bring Sasuke home. Hinata's hands tightened around the cup, but she stayed quiet. She stared at the ground, trying to decide if she should say anything. She wanted to explain to Sasuke everything that Naruto had given up. But she was also jealous. She was jealous that Naruto spent so much time going after Sasuke, who obviously didn't really care for him. She was jealous that she was being ignored.<br/><br/>Hinata's gaze rose to Sasuke's at his suggestion. She'd only sparred with a few people, but she'd grown consideribly more confident in her taijutsu during her training with Neji. But enough to be any amount of help with Sasuke? That wouldn't even be a match. She sighed and sat her cup down. He might be right though, it may help her grow tired faster. And it would help her blow off some of her jealousy. She would train and try harder. She couldn't be weak forever. She nodded, ready to spar with Sasuke, completely expecting to lose quickly."
12749,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"08-01-2012, 01:09:53",Amethyst Dreams,"Sasuke didn’t start lightly – to him, an opponent was an opponent and that Hinata was girl did not matter to him – he afforded her the same respect he would any other he would fight against.  It only lasted long enough for him to tell the general difference between them was too great and she would not keep pace.  Though he was irritated at having to bring down his level to match her’s, he felt a strange buzz in the back of his head at the prospect that he might bring her towards his level – would she be able to surpass him eventually?  It was only a half-hearted thought, but it did not lose its appeal.<br/><br/>He was careful to note the gentle fist – it was Konoha’s strongest taijutsu after all – and fighting it reminded him of the time when he had wanted to fight anyone who seemed strong, and that included Hyuuga Neji.  Yes, there had also been that fight in the elimination exams between Hinata and Neji.  Had she at least equalled him since then?  It was not very likely, not if what he was witnessing was all she was capable of.  No.  She had undoubtedly spent too long fighting opponents barely above her current skill; she wouldn’t increase her ability that way.<br/><br/>“Hinata,” he said solemnly with mock seriousness.  “Show me what you’ve got.”<br/><br/>He spent the next twenty-odd minutes testing out her limits.  Her skill in taijutsu was exceedingly good, as was expected for a user of the gentle fist – her skill was equally matched against his experience, and given time she would exceed him in that area.  It seemed for the first time the grin that tugged at his lips was genuine rather than merely scorn or cynicism.  But of course he wasn’t about to only test her in her own arena and Hinata found herself tested by shuriken and kunai and even the Uchiha’s signature<em>Goukakyu</em>.<br/><br/>By the end of it, both of them were breathing heavily and were sweating from the exertion.  “Not bad at all Hinata,” he dismissed, though his smirk told volumes that he thought she had done quite well."
12750,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"08-01-2012, 01:17:42",rachelongaku,"Hinata was surprised, she was doing better than she thought that she would, not on Sasuke's part but on her own. She found it easy to concentrate for some reason. She spent the first few minutes without her Byakugan, but as he started using weapons she found her dojutsu very useful. She didn't quite know how she managed to keep up with Sasuke, not beat, but keep up. She couldn't help but smirk a little at his reaction. She may not've earned Naruto's recognition, but did she just earn some of Sasuke's?<br/><br/>Hinata brushed her hair out of her face as she caught her breath. At this rate she was never going to fall asleep. She closed her eyes for a moment as her heart rate went back to normal. She opened them and sighed.<strong>""T-that was pretty good.""</strong>It was the truth. She hadn't sparred with anyone like that in awhile, even with Neji.<br/><br/>((sorry for short post, kinda rushed.... :( ))"
12751,A New Will of Fire - SasuHinaRu (Amethyst Dreams & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127322.0,"08-01-2012, 01:48:11",Amethyst Dreams,"(OOC: No worries on that account :))<br/><br/>Taking a moment to catch his breath, he attempted to will the grin off his face but found it was not dismissed so easily.  He realised he had enjoyed himself quite a bit, which in itself was a remarkable thing, not a feeling he had had in a great deal of time.  Was it the heat of training and the beating of the heart that made the gesture to brush her intrude hair seem remarkably sensuous?  She was breathing heavily and it was the first time he noticed her development as a young woman from her heaving chest.<br/><br/>Unconsciously brushing his own hair back, he turned towards the cups they had left on the porch.  The tea had gotten cold, since the sparing had lasted for longer than he had intended as they had both been caught up in the moment of it, but the cool liquid was still welcome to refresh his flushed face.  He dared take another look at her from the side.  His eyes settled on her lips and did not seem to be able to move from them, so he turned his head back to the small fire and the teapot near it, to avoid the awkwardness he suddenly felt.<br/><br/>“It appears the tea has cooled down quite a bit, but I can heat it up if you want,” he offered without turning to face her."
12752,Step Into a New Family (Jacqueline & adifferenceinsize),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128587.0,"06-01-2012, 07:21:49",adifferenceinsize,"As a teenager, Marcus used to joke with his father that they were both stuck in a rut with women; after his mom passed many years ago, his dad had little success with a subsequent long term relationship, so he was pleased when things were working out with another woman that struck him as pretty and fairly cool. Even so, he was surprised at the somewhat sudden marriage they put together, and more so at the abrupt change in living situations. It took a couple of days for the two men to gather up their belongings from the old home and ship it up to the larger place outside of the city, a frustratingly longer drive to his college. Still, if it was for his dad's happiness...<br/><br/>Until that afternoon, Marcus had only met his new stepmother a handful of times, their busy schedules making it difficult to really sit down and get to know each other. He'd been told he would have a new sister, but as the only one of the three brothers left living with dad, he didn't really pay much mind to the thought of a new sibling. He drove the rental truck carrying their stuff as dad's well kept luxury car followed behind. They pulled up together at the large two story home and Marcus backed in the truck carefully to the attached garage. As he hopped down from the truck and walked over to his father, the elder Daniels man pulled out an earpiece and began talking as his phone rang. Marcus frowned noticeably because he knew all too well what that meant; Stephen Daniels made excellent money as an attorney, but it pulled him away quite often. ""Sorry, Mark,"" he apologized halfheartedly between snippets of the seemingly urgent conversation with his headset, ""I need to run back to the office. Something pretty big's going down.""<br/><br/>Knowing he was stuck moving in on his own, he shook his head and sighed. ""Yeah, dad, I know. It's cool... just remember, you owe me, man,"" he answered back.<br/><br/>His dad gave a sheepish, apologetic frown as he slinks back to the car. Marcus walks over to the back of the truck and slams a fist high on the roll-up door as he taps his head on the end a couple of times. He took a few heavy breaths, his chest puffing and falling under his slightly torn housework t-shirt, an old band top that had begun to fade back in high school. Gathering himself, he slid open the big door and began grabbing a few loose boxes that rolled over to the back end of the hold. He walked over to the side door, left unlocked from when his dad stopped in earlier, and stepped into the garage. He then carefully stepped to the entrance to the house, flicking a light and tapping a button to roll up the garage doors.<br/><br/>The house seemed quiet as he entered, the lights mostly off and boxes scattered along the hallway. Marcus headed into the kitchen, setting the boxes on the counter to figure out what he'd grabbed; while the boxes were organized when they headed out, his collection here was haphazard and covered various rooms. He yanked on his right pant leg, his baggy jeans still riding up from the drive, and looked around, taking in the new place."
12753,Step Into a New Family (Jacqueline & adifferenceinsize),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128587.0,"06-01-2012, 12:50:38",Jacqueline,"Amy was only sixteen years old, she was a good student, very popular and overly attractive even if she was by far the most girly, playful and mischievous girl in town. She loved to have fun but she was very good hearted and cherished every moment that she had with her best girlfriends. She had even kissed a few of them, just as little experiments and to learn how to French kiss, she had secretly enjoyed it a lot but it was part of growing up for her and experimenting new things.. after all she had never had sex before.<br/><br/>Her mother had her at a young age, but she had managed to work hard to raise her alone without a father… and now she had both a stepfather and a few stepbrothers… the youngest of the three was going to move to her large house. She didn’t like the idea at first but her mother assured her that her new brother was very friendly, fun and not weird or ugly so the idea settled well with the young lady.<br/><br/>She was at her bedroom, listening to music when she heard the door, it had to be him! And so she ran downstairs to meet him “Hey there! I’m Amy, I’m your new sister” she said with her sweet and soft voice as she offered her small and delicate hand with perfectly done fingernails.<br/><br/>She was wearing shorts and a t-shirt, clearly jus comfy casual clothes to walk around home. She was really pretty. she had long and lovely dark hair that contrasted with her fair skin, ravishing blue eyes that spoke a lot about her playful and full of life personality, a very girly and attractive face and a nice and delicate body with pretty subtle curves. She wasn’t very curvy at all but her striking face and her youthful look made it all for her attractiveness.<br/><br/>Finally she grabbed his hand and tugged him to follow “Come! I will show you your new bedroom and the boys’s bathroom for you and your father!” she said before running upstairs, where she would lead him first to the bathroom, and then to his bedroom, which was at the opposite side of hers on the first floor."
12754,Step Into a New Family (Jacqueline & adifferenceinsize),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128587.0,"08-01-2012, 00:23:58",adifferenceinsize,"Marcus never got much of a description of his prospective sister before the move, but he was able to recognize her mother's features as she appeared in the kitchen. ""Oh, hey, nice to meet you, I'm Marcus,"" he answered with a deep, nonchalant tone and a thin smile, raising a hand from the counter where he had leaned slightly.<br/><br/>Standing a decent bit taller than Amy, he still found himself unable to keep his dark brown eyes off of her, regardless of the supposed relationship they had now. Marcus cut a broadly built, well-toned figure in his chore clothes and somewhat unkempt brown hair. Unlike her, he had been rather experienced in carnal matters, his classically handsome features lending well to the college life, but she still stood out among his conquests, which was causing a rather unexpected stirring in his loins. Usually, he dresses to restrain or accentuate his other physical blessing, the ""Daniels Dangle"" as his father once called it when he asked in his youth of the development of his manhood, but he neglected to take the usual measures that day.<br/><br/>Following her as his hand lightly squeezed hers, Marcus' jeans bat against his legs with each quick step. As they walked, the outline of his manhood thinly revealed itself against his inner right thigh between steps, slipping a bit past the halfway point between the groin and the knee. ""Alright,"" he let out simply as he followed in tow, his eyes the victim in a wrestling match between his benign curiosity about the new house and the hormonal desire to bask in the guide's slinky body. At the realization of their room's proximity, he piped up, ""This is pretty nice. You set up your room then? It'd be really nice to sit for a sec,"" smiling to her brightly.<br/>"
12755,Step Into a New Family (Jacqueline & adifferenceinsize),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128587.0,"08-01-2012, 01:13:21",Jacqueline,"Her eyes went wide for a brief second, she really hope that he had not noticed it, but she totally saw what he was hiding between his legs, he seemed to be huge! And of course if in a virgin girl like her with only some experience with other girls, it caused her cheeks to blush a little bit, not much, it was subtle but it still made her feel embarrassed.<br/><br/>“So… yeah, oh no! You can never under any circumstances walk inside my room, that’s like totally forbidden for you and your dad!” she warned him while wiggling finger at him in a most playful way, although her tone was pretty serious, seemingly her privacy was, of course, a big deal for her.<br/><br/>“If you want we can sit on your bed, if you’re tired you know” she said before walking inside his bedroom, it was really nothing like her own, which was decorated in a mostly girly way and with more warm colors. She walked gracefully to the bed and sat on the edge, crossing her tempting and youthful legs at the knee while idly flicking a few strands of her lovely dark hair."
12756,Step Into a New Family (Jacqueline & adifferenceinsize),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128587.0,"08-01-2012, 03:52:15",adifferenceinsize,"The boy's new bedroom was still pretty barren; with all the knickknacks and other accoutrement that would provide any highlight of his individuality yet to pop from their boxes, all his room contained was a startlingly large bed, some blinds, and a tall lamp blazing in the corner. Whether by talent or habit, Marcus was drawn to every move Amy made, tempting him and making his emotions stir. Were this anyone else, nearly anywhere else, he'd assume this was the start of a wild night, but her and here? The notion was troubling, but the resistance was not insurmountable.<br/><br/>His hand free, he walked in after her with both arms swaying slightly, spinning mid-step to take in the layout of his new room before heavily landing onto the end of the bed near her. As he sat, his manhood was somewhat visible resting between his lap and the draped denim. ""Is you bed like this too?"" he asked, pressing an arm back into the mattress, turning his body to face her and causing his chest to tense somewhat noticeably under his dark, worn shirt, ""It feels like a cloud."" He grins to her joyfully as he presses down on his hand harder, making it sink into the poofy bedspread."
12757,The Fan (VantheMad and Irinlinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128664.0,"07-01-2012, 05:01:43",vanTheMad,"Daniel sat in front of his typewriter, three half-empty beer bottles on the desk next to a stack of blank paper, with his eyes closed. He leaned on his elbow, looking deep in thought, though that was simply a look; he was fast asleep in front of his yet-to-be-started manuscript. His cat, Nina brushed against his chair, making it teeter a little, and his face slipped off of his hand, and woke with a start. He blearily rubbed his eyes, upset that he had fallen asleep, and searched somewhat frantically for his phone to check the time. He finally found it and flipped it open- to find that he was supposed to be at a gig with the rest of the band in twenty minutes. He cussed loudly and grabbed his jacket, deciding that he would try to play off his half-woken appearance as ""trying to look like he's not trying"", rushing to the old junker truck that he poured all of his money into keeping on the road.<br/><br/>Fortunately, he the venue was only a few miles away, and thanks to clever avoidance of the local speed traps, he managed to get there in only six or so minutes. The guys were already getting ready to go on stage, and he tried to ignore the vaguely disappointed looks that everyone was giving him as he prepared himself for the show."
12758,The Fan (VantheMad and Irinlinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128664.0,"07-01-2012, 16:01:01",Irilinquent,"(http://www.iballer.com/femalecelebs/cuthbert/images/c15_jpg.jpg)<br/>(Imagine this but with brown hair.)<br/><br/>Reina was feeling rather goodnatured today. She had left work early, a miracle considering it was Christmas time and she was apprenticing as a baker and she was hanging out at her favourite local watering hole, The Gnome. The reason it was named as such was after the bartender, Tim, a good friend of hers who quite looked like a gnome with his big belly, pointed beard and long ears. To make the news even better, a band was scheduled to perform tonight, a local band who had started out in this very town. Sure, they weren't very popular but they had started out around the time Reina started taking an interest in music and so, she had watched as they grew through the ages. In fact, she was dating the lead singer, Roy. Had been for almost two years.<br/><br/>She chuckled softly at a joke that Tim was making as she popped a peanut into her mouth, sipping on her drink, feeling totally at ease as she waited for the performance to begin."
12759,The Fan (VantheMad and Irinlinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128664.0,"08-01-2012, 04:26:53",vanTheMad,"He heard the announcement in the back of his head, and it almost felt more like instinct than conscious thought to take the stage as they were called on. Roy gave him a nod, and he felt a little better about things. He was still new in the band; the last drummer, Jake, had apparently quit the band to go to college in Maine, and he'd only been to three shows with them, not including tonight. He sat behind his drumset, and began to get anxious, but as soon as the first chord was played on the guitar, he started playing and he felt fantastic. His hands felt like they were moving on their own, beating out the rhythm better than he thought he knew it. He felt great, like nothing could beat the feeling he had just then, when he saw her.<br/><br/>She was sitting by the bar, and she was gorgeous. She looked so familiar, like he'd seen her somewhere, but he couldn't place it. He smiled at her, hoping that she'd see it, and he played even more earnestly."
12760,The Fan (VantheMad and Irinlinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128664.0,"08-01-2012, 08:43:38",Irilinquent,"Reina laughed at another joke with Tim but before she could come up with her own snarky comment, she heard the band walking out on stage. Quickly, she swivelled on her barstool, turning to watch the performance she had come to enjoy so much. Roy was first out and she gave him a wave as she always did. But the truth was, things weren't going as well as they used to be with Roy anymore. He was out alot more and had alot less time for her. There were even rumors that he was seeing other girls on the side, rumors that Reina, like any other blind housewife would do, ignored.<br/><br/>Regardless, she put all that out of her mind and continued to enjoy the performance, bopping her head to the songs. Her eyes landed on the new drummer. What was his name again? Daniel? Yeah, that was it. That guy had just joined the band not long ago but was doing incredibly well, not having let the band down in any performance. That was when he saw her by the bar. Their eyes met and she returned his smile with a smile of her own, noting his improved performance after that.<br/><br/>All in all, the performance was quite wonderful tonight and was met with a round of applause from the crowd in the bar."
12761,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 16:35:51",Irilinquent,"(http://www.ervhunt.com/Redheads-Not-Woodpeckers/Photos-of-Redheads-1/Ariel-Atelier/575305952_zuMz6-L.jpg)<br/><br/>Ariel Snow coughed softly as she exited the cab. Lugging a set of heavy luggage behind her and slinging a equally duffel bag on her shoulder, the tiny redhead, dressed in a loose-fitting t-shirt and jeans made her way up the path to the gigantic building in front of her, her new school to-be. She sighed as she adjusted the duffel bag higher up her shoulder. She didn't really want to be here and wouldn't have if her parents hadn't forced her to. After all, it was -two- states away from the place she grew up, where all her friends, not that she ever had many, were!<br/><br/>She slowly trudged her way into the school building where there where Christmas songs playing softly over the speakers and some of the students crowding the hallway had santa hats on. It just made her feel worse that she wasn't at home for the festivities. Especially mom's log cake.<br/><br/>Dodging a guy who tried to put a santa's hat on her head, Ariel made her way to Registration, where the clerk gave her a scathing look for her shabby clothing. The truth was Ariel was a gorgeous girl with sleek red hair cascading down to her shoulders, perfect elvish features and a slender frame, but for reasons she rarely revealed, she prefered to dress this way, in loose clothing, with her red hair tied up in a ponytail.<br/><br/>Finally, she got a key to her dorm. Lugging her heavy loads again, which no one volunteered to help with, Ariel made her way down the hallways until she arrived at room 11b. She turned the doorknob, taking one step in and said, ""Hello?"""
12762,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 16:51:29",Wolfy,"(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v126/Wolfy4225/1311167235757.jpg)<br/><br/>The room of 11b was quiet, save for what sounded like soft whimpering coming from the nearby living room, and the soft sound of a moan. If this wasn't enough to keep Ariel away, she would soon discover one of the tenants of the dorm room on the couch, dressed in absolutely nothing but a pair of blue panties, fingers moving under them at a quick pace, her other hand softly squeezing her breast as her eyes stayed closed and she moaned again. It was Ariel's small noises that made the girl slowly open her eyes and blush, pulling her hand from inside her panties and covering herself quickly with a nearby blanket. ""Shit! W-Who are you?!"" Sarah, the lovely blond in the blue panties, asked quickly, wanting to know who this girl was that had just barged in on her alone time. Soft blue eyes looked Ariel over, almost accusingly, upset not at being caught, but at having to stop, though truth be told if she had known such a lovely red head was coming, she may have not stopped at all.<br/><br/>While all this was going on, another young blond lay on her bed, a room shared with Sarah. Jessica smiled to herself as she looked through a text book, though only because she knew Sarah wanted to be alone right now. She was dressed a bit better, in loose fitting pajamas that showed of almost nothing of her figure, despite it being just as lovely as Sarah's, and why would it be? The two were twins, after all, Almost identical, though they did have a few..major differences. One was their eye color. While Sarah stared at Ariel with clear blue eyes, Jessica continued to read with her soft brown eyes. It was only Sarah's sudden shouting that Jessica perked up and put down the book, slowly stepping out of her room to see Sarah covering herself and a new girl inside the dorm. ""Oh! You must be our new room mate!"" Jessica said with a grin, smiling to Ariel as she crossed over to the girl and took her hand, shaking it. ""It's so nice to meet you, you must be Ariel, right? They told us you'd be living here from now on, or at least until the semester is over..I guess after that you can choose a new room if you want."" Jessica said with a small laugh. She looked over to Sarah and frowned. ""Sarah, you're being rude! Get up and come greet our new room mate!"" Jessica said to her sister with a frown. ""No thanks..I think we already know each other a little too personally already."" Sarah said, shaking her head at the two of them. While Jessica wondered what this meant, She smiled to Ariel and gently took her luggage from her. ""I guess you can probably tell, but Sarah and I are sister's. I'm Jessica, by the way. Here, let me help you get this to your room."" She said with a smile, starting to carry Ariel's luggage to the empty bedroom they had."
12763,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 17:27:33",Irilinquent,"Ariel's jaw nearly hit the floor when she saw what the oh-so-lovely woman on the couch was doing. It was an activity Ariel herself participate in from time to time, but in the sanctity of her bedroom. She found herself staring even as the blond discovered her presence. ""Um... I... I'm sorry."" Ariel blurted out, finally tearing her eyes from that lovely visage only to be greeted by an identical face.<br/><br/><em>Whoa...</em>Sure, she could tell they were twins, but still, it was a rare sight, let alone to have such a lovely pair... ""Um, yes... I'm Ariel Snow..."" She finally said, stammering a little as her cheeks reddened, ""Thank you..."" She said as Jessica helped her with her bags. She followed the pajama-clad sister, leaving the near-naked one behind a little reluctantly, into her new room where there were three beds.<br/><br/>The one furthest away from the door was for her, and with Jessica's help, she quickly unpacked all her clothes. ""So um..."" She looked up at the sister with the brown eyes. ""Is there anything you need me to do?"" Ariel had let down her long red hair and some of it had strayed onto her face, giving her a rather flustered look."
12764,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 17:40:37",Wolfy,"Jessica smiled softly to Ariel as she helped her unpack her things, and shook her head when she asked what she could do. ""Not really...we'll all be sleeping in the same room, though..I hope that doesn't make you uncomfortable."" She said with a soft smile. Jessica gently reached up and brushed a strand of hair from Ariel's face, and smiled. ""That's a nice hair color you have."" She said with a soft smirk, before sitting down on her own bed and taking up her text book again. ""And..I'm sorry about my rude sister..she really is nice when you get to know her, though she can be kind of a bitch at times."" Jessica said with a giggle.<br/><br/>""Don't talk about your own sister like that!"" Sarah said, tossing a pillow at Jessica from the doorway. Luckily she had managed to find her matching blue bra and slipped it on before arriving in the doorway, though that was about it, as she didn't seem to care of Ariel saw her lovely body or not. ""So you're the new girl? Well, Welcome to the campus....and please, next time knock."" Sarah said, giving Ariel a soft smile before walking back out of the room and plopping down on the couch once more, turning on the TV this time to watch something to dull her boredom, especially now that her mood had been ruined.<br/><br/>""Oh, don't mind her.."" Jessica said, the pillow that Sarah had hit her with laying in her lap. ""I'm sure she's glad to have you..she just doesn't like surprises, that's all."" Jessica said with a gentle smile. ""So where do you come from, Ariel? Under the sea?"" Jessica asked with a giggle and a smirk."
12765,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 17:47:23",Irilinquent,"If the human face could burn from blushing, then Ariel's must've done so when Jessica helped her tucked the strand of hair away. ""Thanks..."" She said with a shy smile, ""I always thought it was too attention-seeking, being so bright red..."" But she shrugged and settled down on the foot of Jessica's bed, watching their friendly exchange. She nodded apologetically to Sarah but couldn't help watching her as she walked away. She didn't even understand why, was she a lesbian? She shook her head to clear her thoughts, refocusing on the studying twin.<br/><br/>Ariel laughed softly at the joke, a graceful and melodious sound, almost like the tinkling of a windchime. ""You won't believe how many times I've heard that one..."" She giggled as well before continuing with the answers, ""I come from Maryland, though really, I'm from Australia. My parents are here in America on an extended business trip and I decided to follow them, my siblings and the rest are back home."" Her hands were folded in her lap as she watched Jessica. There was something different about her despite being twins with Sarah... She couldn't quite put her finger on it. ""What about you and your sister?"""
12766,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 17:55:57",Wolfy,"""Oh, my sister and I? We come from Canada."" Jessica said with a soft smile, moving the pillow and the text book off her lap and leaning back on her bed, something that moved her top just enough to show off the curve of her breasts under it a bit more. ""Mom and Dad wanted to send us to a good college, so we took the test to become US Citizens and, well..here we are, in Maine."" Jessica said with a soft smile to Ariel, liking the red head already...the fact that she looked delicious didn't hurt, either. ""So, what do you like to do for fun, anyway?"" Jessica asked with a soft smile, looking into Ariel's eyes with her own light brown ones.<br/><br/>While they were talking, Sarah decided that, while she was alone, she might as well finish what she had started...forgetting that she was in plain view of Ariel through the open bedroom door, or perhaps simply not caring, her hand slowly crept back into her panties. She didn't bother to take off her bra this time, simply wanting a nice, quick release to help relax, and as she began to finger herself, Ariel could clearly see her deft fingers moving under her panties, making them shift and bulge as Sarah went to work on herself."
12767,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 18:04:17",Irilinquent,"Ariel was marvelling to herself how coincidental it was that none of them came from this supposed Land of Opportunities when she spied out of the corner of her eye the movement that she had seen before. It completely blew her mind how daring Sarah was, to masturbate so openly. She continued watching, almost forgetting to answer Jessica's question. ""Oh! Um..."" Her eyes kept flitting back and forth between Sarah fingering herself and Jessica staring at her, as though she didn't want to miss the show. And to be honest, it did quite turn her on a little. She rubbed her thighs together a little, sensing she was starting to grow moist herself. She had never known about this side of herself, her attraction to females.<br/><br/>""Um..."" She said again when she saw Jessica was still staring at her. ""Well, uh... I like to read books, sometimes I take quiet walks by the beach... It just makes me feel so at peace with the world."""
12768,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 18:11:58",Wolfy,"""Oh really? I guess we have a few things in common, then."" Jessica said with a happy smile. She couldn't help but notice that Ariel seemed rather distracted, and noticed her eyes continuously flitting back and forth from her to someone or something else. When Jessica finally looked she could see what was so captivating to her. ""Sarah! What the hell!"" Jessica shouted at her sister, covering her face and looking to Ariel. ""I'm sorry, I'm so so sorry...she's..god she's so embarrassing."" Jessica said, tossing the same pillow Sarah had tossed at her back to her sister as she sat on the couch.<br/><br/>Sarah blocked the pillow with her free hand and frowned at her sister. ""Oh come on, I was almost finished when she walked in on me!"" Sarah said, sounding very annoyed that she had to stop for the second time. ""Sarah just stop, OK? You can...I don't know, you can do that later or something. Please just stop embarassing me in front of our new room mate. You can take care of that...need later tonight!"" Jessica shouted at her sister. She looked back and Ariel with a blush on her cheeks and sighed. ""This is a terrible way to make a first impression. I'm so, so sorry for her...She's just so annoying sometimes. She never thinks about what she does."" Jessica said with a sigh, looking back to Sarah, who seemed to have stopped for the moment."
12769,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 18:19:05",Irilinquent,"Ariel shook her head, even though she was still blushing, ""It's okay, I don't mind... We're all girls after all..."" She said, even though she did mind, her brain couldn't stop thinking about it, about how she wanted it as well. She was pretty sure that there was a big wet stain on her own panties right now. She took a deep, shaky breath as she looked back at Jessica again, ""So, um, you like to read too?""<br/><br/>She shifted further up the bed, sitting right beside Jessica and picking up the textbook that she was reading, flipping through it quickly. ""You must be really smart because I don't understand -any- of this."" She said with a soft giggle, tucking back another lock of bright red hair that had covered her face while she read. She set the book aside, ""So um, what else do you people do other than, well, masturbate?"""
12770,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 18:34:20",Wolfy,"""Oh, it's just Sarah that does that...she's..well, that kind of person, always needs some kind of release..."" Jessica said with a soft smile, shrugging at Ariel's question. What did they do around here? It was something she hadn't expected, to be truthful, and thinking about it made her pause. ""Well,there's the occasional party, but Sarah goes to those more than I do. We sometimes go out to get food, and there's a lovely beach nearby. It's a bit chilly this time of the year, but still perfect for long walks and dips in the ocean."" Jessica said with a soft smile. ""I think we should all go out to eat to celebrate our new room mate. What do you think about that, Sarah?"" Jessica called to her sister with a smile. ""Yeah sure, it'll give me a chance to get out of this room for a while. Maybe we can find someone-I mean something fun to do on the way."" Sarah said, letting her tongue slip just a moment before catching herself. She got up and walked into the bedroom with the two girls, and it was clearly apparent from the dark, wet spot on her panties that she had been rather well into her session before being stopped once again...not that Sarah seemed to care, she seemed almost to welcome letting Ariel notice this, as if she was teasing her. It only became even more like teasing when Sarah bent over right in front of Ariel, to pick out some clothes, giving Ariel a lovely view of her heart-shaped ass and that dark blue spot on her panties."
12771,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 18:46:03",Irilinquent,"""Something to eat, huh? That sounds like something I could go for..."" It was starting to get dark outside, time for dinner perhaps and maybe a last stroll on the beach to watch the sunset. It was just as well, Ariel hadn't eaten much that day, having spent most of it sulking about having to come here. She arched an eyebrow at Sarah's slip of the tongue, but it was to be expected, seeing the sort of things she was into. She felt Jessica was more her type, the studious and nice sort.<br/><br/>But all those thoughts shot out of her brain as she saw Sarah's wonderful bent over ass. She could almost smell the scent of her juices from her panties. She longed so much to just stand up, take that few steps and just give her a light spank on the ass and she did -indeed- stand up. But thankfully, she managed to wrestle her instincts and sat down again, though it must've looked rather weird to Jessica.<br/><br/>""Um, well, I better go change if we're going out for dinner then..."" Ariel said as she moved to look for something nice to wear. And the dress she decided on was perhaps a perfect example on what it meant by her having a perfect body which was always hidden under baggy clothes because when she exited the bathroom with the dress on, the difference was astounding.<br/><br/>(http://t0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTm-hFD2zkpKWbE3qPBHxDHTd6cbA5NeWB2dlKpbvtAzcvogJhnnAhaEjid)"
12772,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"01-01-2012, 18:53:52",Wolfy,"Jessica raised an eyebrow as Ariel stood up at the sight of Sarah's ass and then back down, noting it down for later use...it seemed to Jessica that perhaps Ariel was into her sister, though considering how Sarah was acting, it didn't seem surprising...Jessica was surprised at her, though, considering that Sarah had managed to tempt much lesser women with just the same act. They both watched Ariel disappear into the bathroom, and each dressed in front of the other, as it didn't really matter that much, considering they were twins. Jessica had just finished putting on her normal jeans when Ariel emerged from the Bathroom, and Jessica's jaw nearly dropped. ""W-Wow..."" She whispered, her mouth staying open.<br/><br/>Sarah smirked and moved her hand gently under Jessica's chin, pushing her mouth up and closed. ""Careful, sis...you'll get flies."" Sarah said with a giggle, combing her hair down just like Jessica had before Ariel emerged. She smiled to Ariel. ""Well, I guess it's true what they say...under all the baggy clothes and other things, shy girls really are the best."" Sarah said with a giggle, smirking to Ariel teasingly as Jessica looked over to her. ""Oh be quiet. Come on, let's go..we can grab some dinner then go for a nice walk on the beach."" Jessica said with a smile, leading the three out of the bedroom, though she noted down Sarah's comment for later as well, keeping a nice mental list of what happened today for later tonight."
12773,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"02-01-2012, 06:27:41",Irilinquent,"Ariel followed the pair slowly, she was unfamiliar with the town after all and attempting to lead the way would, well, just be pointless. She stayed behind the twins, listening to the pair's chatter. Despite being so quiet, Ariel was quite glad that she had a pair of nice people as her new roommates, even if they were a bit -too- open with strangers, Ariel was sure it was something she could live with. It also helped that they were, well, really gorgeous.<br/><br/>Finally, they arrived at a nice little diner where they were shown to a little booth. Jessica and Sarah sat side by side while Ariel sat opposite them. ""So um... What's good here?""<br/><br/>"
12774,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"02-01-2012, 07:31:37",Wolfy,"Sarah and Jessica smiled softly to Ariel. ""Oh, just about everything."" Jessica chimed up with a soft smirk. Sarah, meanwhile, busied herself with looking at a lovely young waitress who was bent over, showing a bit of cleavage. Whether Ariel would notice or not, who could say, but she soon turned back to the conversation. ""Yes..the food, the atmosphere...and especially the servers...it's all so great."" She said with a small smile. Their server soon joined them, and Jessica smiled softly to her. ""Hi, I'll have the Chicken Alfredo with a glass of iced tea, please."" Jessica said to their waitress. Sarah smirked softly to her in turn. ""I'll have the spaghetti, with a nice coke to drink...And, I think I'll be wanting desert later as well.""  Sarah said, smiling gently to the waitress, though with the way her eyes looked the young woman's body over, it was obvious she didn't have cake on her mind. The young woman seemed to pick up on this, as she blushed a bit before turning to Ariel. ""And what will you have, Miss?"""
12775,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"02-01-2012, 09:00:46",Irilinquent,"Ariel did indeed notice Sarah's wandering eyes and felt just a touch envious of the pretty waitress who had caught the twin's eyes. The waitress -was- quite beautiful and it made Ariel feel a little worse about herself, as though she wasn't good enough to look at. A strange emotion to experience for she had never wanted people to look at her. ""Um..."" She turned to the waitress, ""I think I'll just get a lasagna and a lemon tea."" She smiled as she handed the menu back to her.<br/><br/>She turned back to the twins in front of her. They were truly truly such an amazing sight, almost like a pair of identical angels, ""Thanks for bringing me out, guys..."" She said with a slight smile, she was having fun even if it didn't seem like it. That was just how it was for her, she was always a little too quiet."
12776,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"03-01-2012, 03:55:35",Wolfy,"""Oh, it's no trouble at all."" Jessica said, waving her hand dismissively at Ariel with a soft smile.""Yeah, what are friends for?"" Sarah chimed in with a smirk. Jessica and Sarah both look nearly identical, once again, the only distinguishing thing between them being their eye color. Sarah smiled to Ariel and, rather surprisingly, gently nudged her leg with her foot...perhaps on accident, perhaps on purpose, though her foot did happen to slide up her leg ever so lightly before moving away. ""So, while we wait..what else do you like to do for fun, Ariel? Have you ever gone to any parties?"" Jessica asked with a soft smile."
12777,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"04-01-2012, 15:17:52",Irilinquent,"Ariel raised her eyes to the twins' as she felt the leg rubbing against hers. Her cheeks felt hot again. ""Um, parties? Well... I was invited to a few... But um... Weird stuff happened..."" She couldn't tell which twin's leg it was under the jumble of six feet under that table but she decided to take a wild stab, randomly sliding her feet forward till it found a leg to rub against. It felt smooth and soft to the touch, just as she imagined it would feel when she saw Sarah touching herself.<br/><br/>""Um... I got drunk and... Well... I can't hold my alcohol very well, you see..."" She said, looking more and more flustered with each passing second. ""And well... I woke up with um.. some people I didn't really know."""
12778,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"07-01-2012, 19:16:25",Wolfy,"""Oh, I think we've all done that."" Sarah said with a soft smirk, wondering if Ariel would return her teasing, though she felt nothing under the table. Instead, Jessica seemed to perk up as she felt Ariel's foot gently rubbing against her leg, causing her to blush just a little. She was about to ask what Ariel was doing when their drinks arrived, and she sipped hers, allowing Ariel to continue. ""So I guess you can't hold your liquor well?"" Sarah asked with a smirk, seeming to think for a moment. She turned to Jessica with a smile. ""I guess we'll have to make sure to keep it in stock, then."" Sarah said teasingly, smirking to Ariel."
12779,Roommate Romance (Irilinquent & Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128140.0,"08-01-2012, 10:48:41",Irilinquent,"""Maybe you shall have to."" Ariel replied with a slightly cheeky smile. Perhaps it was the excitement of seeing the twin masturbate so openly on the couch, but she felt a little bolder today than she normally did. As such, her leg continued stroking up and down what she thought was Sarah's leg. Her cheeks were glowing red but were saved from bursting into flames when the waitress arrived with their food. She quickly tucked into her lasagna, but all the while, her legs didn't stop moving under that table.<br/><br/>Finally, she took a forkful of the beef-pasta dish and held it out to Sarah, ""Try some?"""
12780,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"02-12-2011, 03:09:17",Jmorty33,"(http://cdn.comicartfans.com/Images/Category_6070/subcat_83942/Kyle%20Rayner%20Colored%20(Darryl%20Banks).jpg)<br/><br/>Oa, the center of the universe, space sector 0, etc. It as more known as the central precinct of the Green Lantern Corps. An intergalactic police force dedicated to keeping the galaxy as safe as possible. Using the raw unharnessed power of Will condensed into small rings, the Green Lanterns are able to tap into the emotion of Will and use it to create solid light constructs onl limited by the users imagination, and Kyle Rayner was full of imagination. Kyle was one of the four Green Lanterns from Earth, the center of space sector 2014. He was given a ring when there were no other candidates to carry the final ring when Hal was infected by Parallax and destroyed the Corps.  So Kyle became the last Green Lantern in the universe until he was able to break Hal from Parallax and he was able to rebuild the Corps. After that Kyle was asked by the Guardians to become one of the Honor Guard, a high position in the Corps.<br/><br/>He was on his way back to Oa with a prisoner in tow trapped in a cage construct. The prisoner was a member of the Sinestro Corps. the rivals of the Green Lanterns. They subside on using fear to terrorize the galaxy. He was on his way to place him in a Science Cell while he awaited trial for his crimes. Kyle was growing weary, he had been on duty for three days straight, no sleeep, no break just straight up patrolling and firefights. So it was a surprise when three of the prisoners fellow Corpsmen ambushed him. He had to make another construct to engage the others while the other one was in the construct. ""Damnit can't you guys just give me a damn break, I've been at this thing for three days!"" They didnt let up. He knew that he couldn't fight all of them and handling the other one. He needed to get out of here, ""Ring! Warp to Oa now!"" the ring acknowledged and began the warp process. One of the Sinestro Corps members saw this andatched himself onto Kyle, ordering his ring to begin a warp process to Quard, the home of the Sinestro Corps. Kyle wasnt panicking until his ring informed him, ""Warning, anomaly detected, Sinestro Corps energy effecting warp process. Destination is now unknown."" Now Kyle started to panick. He tried to pry the man off of him by he had him in a death squeeze.<br/><br/>Finally both rings rocketed the two men in whatever fate had in the cards for them. When they approached warp speed the stars began to stretch around them and Kyle felt himself being pulled Doncaster he thought he was going to rip in two. As the two Lanterns were propelled toward an unknown destination the Sinestro Corps member began to try and form a construct to kill Kyle. Kyle thought fast and made a knife construct, he grabbed it and stabbed it into the left side of his chest cavity. The man screeched in agony until finally Kyle wrenched the knife side to side and the man was finally silenced. Finally Kyle was brought out of warp and to his surprise he saw the big blue ball that was his home. ""He I guess I got lucky."" He zoomed toward home, more specifically New York City. He felt his eyes began to grow heavy, and he let out a large yawn, ""Man I need to get home and get some sleep."" He slowly let his eyes shut and trusted the ring to guide him home, sure he should be heading back to Oa but he had worked hard and earned a little rest, he could deal with the Guardians later. He let go of trying to guide himself and let his ring do the work.<br/><br/>He felt a little rumble as he reentered the atmosphere, but it did little to disturb his nap. He finally felt the cool air of Earth and it lulled him even more. He wasn't disturbed until he heard the whaling of car horns, 'yep,' he thought, 'I am deffinatley in New York.' He slowly opened his eyes, but spread them wide as he saw a car coming right at him. He immediately took control again and narowly dodged the car. The ring had taken him down low into the streets and he was lucky he didn't cause any accidents. He looked dead ahead and saw a large building that had an unfamiliar look to it. He saw bright red letters that spelled out, 'The Daily Bugle' ""Daily Bugle?"" He asked himself, ""Ring where did you take me?"" the ring responded, ""Earth, New York New York."" Kyle was beginning to become confused again and tried to think. He was lost in thought until he looked up to see that he was dangerously close to that building. He pulled up and flew up the face of the bufong until he reached the top. He hovered there and got a good site of the city, most of it looked familiar but at the same time he saw distinctions between this New York and the New York he had known. H put his hands to his head in frustration, ""Where in the hell am I!!"""
12781,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"03-12-2011, 04:18:41",Neysha,"“Boo,” a voice suddenly said, or perhaps just merely chirped from what he assumed was the empty air behind him, thus making him extremely curious as he spun about in midair only to see a rather striking young woman in a black and gold uniform, with the long and tall black boots and gloves and a rather appealing tight fitting top. She was leanly muscled, obviously athletic and with striking blue eyes and long straight golden blonde hair that was flowing in the air.<br/><br/>A smile crossed her face when he didn’t attack her as he surmised she was some sort of super, hovering in midair just like he was. “So...,” the woman said, giving him a measuring glance and the smallest smirk of her dark lipstick hued lips. “Let me guess, you’re lost?” she asked warily, easily reading his confused face like a book. She folded her arms across her chest, unintentionally pushing up her firm and pert breasts as Kyle undoubtedly got a bit of a Supergirl vibe from this blonde bombshell flying before her.<br/><br/>Realizing he was still taking it all in, she decided to add another icebreaker and outstretched her hand. “Names Miss Marvel... and you’re in New York City. But where are my manners? What’s your name and where you from? Or maybe... where are you trying to go?” she then asked, unsure of which question was the best fit."
12782,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"03-12-2011, 05:09:42",Jmorty33,"Kyle looked around, still confused as to where he was since this was not New York, but the ring proceeded to tell him otherwise. He looked at his ring and sighed, ""Man I think Sal needs to check my ring out when I get back to Oa."" He went back to try to find any recognizable landmark, but still no dice. He was about ready to give up when he heard a little chirp. He was already high strung from being in constant firefights so he whirled around, his ring glowing as he began to think about what construct to use for any situation. When he saw the bombshell floating before him. When he saw the blonde hair and blue eyes he was about to sigh in relief as he thought it was Supergirl. Then he saw the rest of her outfit and the black leotard and thigh high boots didn't register with what Supergirl was wearing now; plus Supergirl didn't wear a mask. He eased off and the ring ceased to glow. ""Oh uh, hi.""<br/><br/>He thought he recognized her once he figured out she wasn't Supergirl, wasn't Mary Marvel wearing something like that? Though Mary Marvel has brown hair not blonde so there goes another one. Now he was sure he had been gone more than three days from earth. New York was different, and now there was a new hero around. Kyle just smiled and laughed as she guessed that he was lost, ""Oh man, lost doesn't even begin to describe what I am right now.""<br/><br/>He bowed his head in gratitude for her introduction, ""Thanks I'm Ky-"" He caught himself as he almost gave away his identity, and in unfamiliar territory he wasn't sure that was a good idea, ""I mean, I'm Green Lantern. I know I'm in New York, but just not the New York I don't remember. None of the buildings are the same, and Uh no one as pretty as yourself was flying around."" he gave her his own smile to sweeten the compliment."
12783,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"03-12-2011, 18:39:00",Neysha,"Carol couldn't help but be a bit flattered at his bow in response to her offering a handshake. ""Green Lantern huh?"" she said with a smirk, noticing the logo emblazoned on his chest. ""You'll have to tell me about that."" She turned around, hearing the sounds of far off news copters approaching and even a crowd was gathering at the windows of the Daily Bugle. Not wanting to turn this into a media circus, right off the bat, she immediately wondered the best place for them to go would be. ""So... Green Lantern, since we're not fighting, I'm operating under the assumption that you're lost and not an outright villain of some sort. Whaddaya say we go to one of my friends places and get your story checked out,"" she offered. ""Truth is, people like us... sometimes the public perceives us negatively and that goes double so for new people,"" she said earnestly.<br/><br/>""By the way,"" she added, as if forgetting to mention something. ""Over here, we have a term. Called superheroes,"" Carol explained before slowly flying away from the building, wondering if he would follow her lead. ""Or heroines in my case I guess,"" she said, practically defining she was one of the good guys to the stranger and while still leery of him, she seemed to think he was alright at the moment, and rather handsome to be honest. ""What is your... profession Green Lantern? I'm assuming you don't get all dressed up for costume parties where you're from. We can talk on the way back.""<br/><br/>With that said, she started to slowly make her way not to the Avengers Tower, but the Baxter Building and the base of the Fantastic Four. While several of her Avengers were smart, ridiculously so in some cases, she realized when it came to the exploration of alternate worlds, dimensions, timelines and universes, there were only two people she could call on. Stephen Strange and the Fantastic Four, and this seemed more like a Fantastic Four type of problem. And even with Reed Richards indisposed, that still meant that Susan Storm and Ben Grimm were present and neither of them were slouches in the science department either. Before slowly flying more then a couple dozen meters, she glanced back, just to make sure the Green Lantern fellow was following.<br/><br/>It'd be a bit of a problem if he wasn't."
12784,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"04-12-2011, 05:16:21",Jmorty33,"Kyle was puzzled at Ms.  Marvel's reaction to his name. Rather than vocalize he being baffled he turned inward. 'Ring,' He thought as he gave the ring a mental command, 'Go to silent mode and pull up the data on this Ms. Marvel.' He waited for a moment for the ring to do as he asked. When the ring came back with an answer he paid close attention, 'I am sorry Lantern Rayner, but records and the Book of Oa show no data on this Ms. Marvel character.' 'Thats impossible!' He thought, 'The Book has knowledge on everything in the universe, unless... No, not that's just stupid, obviously she's brand new and hasn't done anything to warrant the books attention.' He pushed that ridiculous thought to the back of his mind and returned to Ms. Marvel. She seemed to grow nervous and edgey for some reason, the. He heard the constant sound of chopper blades whirling in the air. He didn't see why, normally the press stayed out of hero work and left them be. ""Easy, a few choppers and crowds aren't gonna cause trouble.... Right?"" She seemed to think otherwise since she wanted to take this little chit chat somewhere else.<br/><br/>She confused him even more when she stated the obvious , of course they were superheros was there anything ordinary about them? He let it go and began to drift toward her since she wanted to leave. ""Well doing this seems to be my main job,"" Though the Corps didn't pay the Lanterns at all, ""But that's not the answer you're looking for so I'm an artist, I have a current job working on a biweekly comic strip for a local magazine.""<br/><br/>He followed her as she flew away, an emerald trail tracing his every move. He wondered where she was taking him: a police station? A high tech lab that could tell him where he was?.... Her apartment? That thought brought a cheeky smile to his face, 'Yeah, a ten minute conversation doesn't get you that far Kyle,' He told himself. His thoughts still wandered as he let the ring do the following while he just eased back and relaxed, waiting for her to ask him other questions. He then realized that she shouldn't be the only one to be the person driving this conversation. ""So, now you know where I work. What about you? Any job, occupation, or obsessive hobby you persue?"""
12785,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"08-12-2011, 21:52:23",Neysha,"""Oh little ol me?"" she asked bashfully as they casually flew across the somewhat different New York skyline. ""I was a pilot and security officer in the United States Air Force. Then I worked for NASA. Air Force intelligence. Ever since I got these powers... long story that by the way... I've actually been dabbling in a lot of things that actually have very little to do with my powers,"" she said with a smile, as they approached a building completely unknown to him, the Baxter Building and as she intentionally panned across his line of vision, allowing him a perfect rearward view of her body effortlessly soaring through the air ahead of him, she continued speaking. ""Isn't it funny how we do and learn so much after we get our powers that we never would've learned if we never got them? I got to learn new languages, and martial arts, and become an even better pilot. None of that would've happened if I never got the powers I had.""<br/><br/>She glanced back, noticing he couldn't help but be drawn to her curvaceous posterior as it hovered in front of his cone of vision and smirked. He was extremely cute and athletic too. She could only wonder how Susan would take to him. ""By the way, this is the Baxter Building we're heading to,"" she said. ""It's the home of this superhero group I know. Their names are as ridiculous as ours, they're called the Fantastic Four. Two of them were married, but they kinda separated recently, so when you meet Susan... I mean Sue, don't bring it up. They are both scientists. Susan's husband was amazing, but she's wicked smart herself and if anyone can help figure out how you got lost here of all places, she can,"" Carol said as they approached the rooftop.<br/><br/>Carol kindly turned around, waiting politely for Kyle to land before she reached out, taking his hand in hers and an almost eager, school girl like look on her face as she practically seemed to gush over the opportunity to show him off like he was a stray puppy. ""I'm sorry... it's just, I think she'll be really excited to meet you. They always love solving puzzles like this,"" she said, before pausing at the rooftop doorway, realizing he might be uncomfortable heading into some strange building. ""Oh... I mean... if you're cool with it. I know... being lost here, it must be very strange and crazy and stuff. If you want, maybe you can wait here and I can get Sue and we can talk over some lunch or something before we decipher your case of being lost. I mean..."" she said, realizing there was another option. ""Of course... you might be in a hurry so... I dunno. I really think you should meet Susan though, she can totally help you out.""<br/><br/>Her fingers flexed in his hand a bit, and he could sense the hidden superhuman strength in her fingers, but her touch at this moment was very soft, and light, and feminine. She had quite an impressive control over her powers as she held his hand. ""I mean, if we go inside together, at least you get to see the labs. I promise we're not mad scientists or anything,"" she said with a laugh."
12786,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"09-12-2011, 04:30:08",Jmorty33,"Kyle was surprised to hear that Ms. Marvel had the same job Hal had back before the Corps, except hers was more fruitful than his. ""Wow, Hal would have loved to have met  you. He was a part of the USAF, signed up right when he turned 18. He was a damn good pilot, one of the best.... but the thing was, he took way too many risks and it ended up getting him into more wrecks than any pilot in US history. He was dishonorably discharged when he took a swing at his CO. He later told me that he did it so he could see his mom before she died. She forbade Hal to ever see her if he was still in the Air Force, his dad died in a jet crash and it had a traumatic impact on his mom so the family never flew in a plane again, never even set foot near an airport or air strip."" By the sound of her career she was part of the top brass so Hal would have loved to hear her stories, he would have even shared a few of his.<br/><br/>He found a ring of truth in her mentioning that people learned so much after gaining power. He knew he did, without the ring on his finger he would have never had the adventures, escapades, and traumatic experiences that he has had over the years. Though his thought process on this was interrupted as his eyes fell upon that perfect ass of hers. He had dated a lot of superheros in his day, Jade, Donna Troy, etc, but he had never laid his eyes upon one such as her. He felt himself steer away form the path as he ogled her and he quickly noticed and went back to flying straight.<br/><br/>He landed on the building she guided him to and he was surprised when she eagerly grabbed his hand. He almost shied away since it was a long time since he had come in contact with a woman. The last time he had, Jade disintegrated in his arms. Alexander Luthor had gone mad with lower and threw the universe, and it's parallels into chaos, the Heros that survived it reffer to it as ""The Infinite Crisis"" He remembered that moment vividly. He and Jade went off to try and find Luthor and try and stop what he was doing. They got close but something happened that Kyle didn't see and when he turned to see Jade, she was lying flat. He quickly scooped her up and then she disintegrated by a blast Luthor sent out. It was devastating to Kyle and he didn't date again until just recently.<br/><br/>He smiled at her and gently squeezed her hand when she did as well, ""Sure why not go inside.""<br/><br/>"
12787,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"10-12-2011, 06:46:47",Neysha,"Hand in hand, she practically smiled ear to ear as he put enough trust in her that he was willing to follow her into the building without reservation. Visibly beaming, she punched in a code at the sealed doorway on the rooftop and then looked up at the scanner camera as it focused on them. ""Hey Sue... it's me... and a friend with a problem. Don't worry, he's legit,"" she said, glancing back at him and smiling as a moment later the door soundlessly popped open and Carol led him into the building proper. ""Now,"" she started to explain. ""These people are total scientists, so the upper levels are a crazy variety of labs,"" she said. ""So don't touch anything,"" she added in a lighthearted warning.<br/><br/>And sure enough, she was right. They had barely cleared the large stepped staircase down to the first level that he saw a clinically white washed chamber bristling with various scanners, sensors and automated weaponry in various turrets and other things he didn't quite comprehend function wise but figured they were all some manner of defense system. ""And they're well protected,"" she said as they harmlessly walked through the elaborate defenses to the other side of the room, where a cylindrical lift was waiting for them and stepped inside. Without pushing a button or anything, the doors almost soundlessly closed behind them as the capsule shaped elevator slid down a tubular shaft several levels in rapid succession, bypassing several more labs, until it came to a stop a few quick seconds later.<br/><br/>When the door slid open again, Kyle found himself not in any lab setting, but what looked like an extremely modest, and minimalist apartment floor with a simple and yet aesthetically pleasing separate rooms for a kitchen, washroom, and two bedrooms all connected together by a large round lobby like dining and living room.<br/><br/>""I was thinking we save the lab tours for after I meet your new friend,"" a voice suddenly called out as the two of them stepped out of the elevator. He couldn't see where the voice came from, when suddenly, not even shimmering as much as literally blinking or flashing into view, a beautiful and slim and trim woman, also with golden blonde hair and a slender, amply curvaceous figure stepped forward towards them. Not as athletic or voluptuous as Carol, this new blonde was still a bombshell, with full, soft light pink lips, soft features, big, striking baby blue eyes and firm curves that stretched against her blue uniform.<br/><br/>""Hello Carol,"" she said as the two girls, smiling warmly at each other, embraced each other in what looked like a little too friendly hug, as he saw both of the girls hands going a little low, stopping just short of each others posteriors, as they smiled at each other and held their hug a bit too long. As soon as they were done, Susan then turned to the new visitor and after giving him a lookover, a warm smile came over her face as she immediately took a like to what she saw before him. ""And hello there I'm Susan Storm,"" she said. ""I know I might not look the part, but I'm a superhero and a scientist and kinda the Queen Bee of this entire lab. Heard you had a problem about being lost and maybe I can help. Pleased to meet you Mister...?"" she offered, extending a soft hand for a handshake out to the stranger."
12788,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"10-12-2011, 23:29:04",Jmorty33,"As they entered building it seemed as if they passed from one world to the next. He saw tones and tones of different technology, it was almost as if he was back on Oa where different galaxies and their technologies combined. It was almost like that except all of the tech looked the same. He almost felt at home, he rarely ever got to see his apartment so he always had a room to bunk in on Oa. ""Don't worry, I'm used to that sort of attitude, I don't think Sal has ever even let me go near his computers... Actually scratch that, I know he never has nor will he ever let me near them.""<br/><br/>He saw the white washed walls, it all had that steril feel to it. As the various scanners and sensors flew around the room, he saw a few reacted to their presence and silently took into account that they were there. He walked with her to the lift where there was a large number four emblazoned on it. They stepped on it and they only waited for a moment before the lift shuddered and they dropped down floor after floor until they finally arrived at an apartment. It was nice, warm, unlike the lab that seemed so far above. It was modest yet pleasing to the eye, he wondered why build a high tech lab over your apartment? Are these guys public? Who in the hell would want to do that? Why exactly? Does it serve any purpose to let the whole wide world know who they were. They would never leave them alone and hound them constantly, even more so the public would know who they were if they ever made a huge mistake while they were out doing their hero work.<br/><br/>When he heard the voice and saw no person he thought an attack was coming  and his ring lit up as his mind raced with ideas for constructs. 'Throwing stars, no no Uh how about a middle launcher, no too much damage it would destroy this place.' His imagination stopped when a beautiful blonde woman appeared from nowhere. She was gorgeous, equal if not better than Ms. Marvel. When the two hugged it was more of an embrace rather than a casual, friends, hug. Their hands made there way nearly towards there supple posteriors. He wondered if they were just more than friends, if so he was way out of luck. When they finally broke their hug Susan stepped forward and introduced herself. He wrapped his hand around hers and shook gently, ""I'm Ky- I mean Green-,"" You know what, screw it if he was in a place where no one knew him so why not go back to how he's used to introducing himself to other Heros, ""I'm Kyle Rayner. It's a pleasure to meet you Susan, and yeah I'm a bit lost I guess."""
12789,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"17-12-2011, 22:14:32",Neysha,"""Well,"" Susan said, producing a datapad. ""I'll warm up the equipment and we can run some scans on you, but I think the best thing to do would talk about what was going on when you ended up here,"" she said, before nodding to a dining area in the apartment area. ""Come on, I'll have the auto-cuisine machine cook something up for us. Whaddaya like?"" she then asked, in a strangely open question. ""And no... don't go crazy, the automated kitchen is advanced but it still needs food and stuff to work. So no Condor eggs served with truffle flaked caviar toppings or anything,"" she said with a smirk.<br/><br/>Carol joined in the laugh. ""Susan and her former hubby would be even more rich then they are now, with all of their inventions but there's loads of companies paying them handsomely so as not to release the technology that could potentially ruin their businesses,"" Carol explained.<br/><br/>Susan nodded. ""Revlon and other beauty product companies alone shell out millions for us annually so we won't release a cure to acne so that they can treat it,"" Susan said with a shrug. ""It allows us to fund and maintain all of this and do the experiments that will really help shape humanities future and the betterment of mankind, as well as fund the superhero habit my family has!"" Susan said, punching in the menu selection on a console display of the auto-cuisine. ""In the meantime, my friends and family and I can benefit from the inventions we developed over the years.""<br/><br/>She gestured for the table so her guests could have a seat as their selected meals were prepared. ""So... tell me what was happening before you ended up here. Everything, no matter how small a detail, could help us deduce what occurred and assist in getting you back to where you belong."""
12790,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"17-12-2011, 23:13:29",Jmorty33,"When Susan explained the procedures that were about to happen he nodded, he figured he didn't need to be all herod up for this so he removed his ring. When he did first his mask disappeared first, revealing his messy black hair and his blue eyes. Then methodically, starting from the collar, began to vanish as the rings power was away from him. As soon as his uniform was gone he looked down to see that he was in what he was a few days ago, a dark blue v neck t-shirt, black jeans, and a pair of tennis shoes. He ran his hands through his hair trying to get all of the sweat and muck out of his hair, it made his hair look messy and styled as if there was hair gel in it. When he heard the mentioning of food he nodded excitedly, ""Awesome I'm starving, I can barely eat what they give me on Oa so I haven't eaten in..."" He quickly looked up to try and calculate when was his last meal, ""... three days ago.""  Though the food choices she sputtered out didn't sound appealing it stilled made his stomach rumble from starvation. He was glad to hear that it was not what they were going to serve, it was just a joke.<br/><br/>Kyle listened as both Carol and Susan explained that these four scientists had found and made numbers of inventions that big corporate companies pay them to keep in the dark so they could sell their overpriced solutions for various, mundane, problems. ""Wow, you guys must make a killing. I bet you guys already have a cure for cancer? Automatically regenerate lost limbs? Muscle growth stimulator's that aren't steroids?"" He sat down where Sue waved to and continued naming things that haven't been invented yet in his world.<br/><br/>Kyle then began to ponder where to start his story, ""Well it's  hard to tell you just what happened, my story is huge and you would need a lot of backstory before you finally get how I got here."" So he then began to procede to tell them the the story of the Green Lantern Corps, how he became a member, the exploits with the Sinestro Corps and how he got here. ""So I'm trying to warp back to Oa with a Sinestro Corps member when three of his buddies popped out and tried to stop me. So I engage and we get in a little firefight. I decide it's not worth it and bail trying to warp back to Oa. One of the Sinestro's didn't like that so he latched on and tried to warp back to Qward. I'm guessing our two energies crossed and I ended up warping here instead of Oa."" He then waited for their reactions."
12791,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"20-12-2011, 21:49:49",Neysha,"Susan nodded, as the three of them picked up their respective meals, with Carol having apparently ordered a surprisingly succulent looking bacon cheeseburger with a whole piles of shoestring and spicy fries on the side. Comparatively, Susan seemed to be eating a grilled chicken, parmesean cheese and romaine lettuce salad. Both looked delicious and as soon as they reacted to the food, and hearing the soft murmurs of approval, it seemed that Susan Storm's auto-kitchen deal actually made some rather delicious meals, when given the chance of making relatively non complicated meal choices.<br/><br/>But Susan had laughed a bit at Kyle's exclamations of the various things they must've had cured, and laughed a bit. ""I'm sure you've witnessed similar amazing technological marvels in your universe, but for one reason or another, they can't be replicated on a large scale,"" Susan said, her sharp mind reasonably inferring that the Green Lantern's universe must've been similarly advanced as their own.<br/><br/>When he got around to actually explaining the situation that brought him there, as well as entertaining both of the ladies, who undoubtedly had a great deal of adventures between themselves, left all three of them smiling and nodding, before they all started to chime in with stories of their own, or other comments expressing sympathy, or simple curiosity until all three of the heroes were practically caught up in an actual conversation about their past adventures and conflicts as heroes, until finally Susan cleared her throat and having just finished her meal, realized there was an ultimate point to his visit.<br/><br/>""Well... we did stray off a bit didn't we. I guess the best option would be to examine your ring and its properties and see how it interacts with our world, after all if what you say is true, willpower can be harnessed as an energy source and yet, I've heard of nothing like it here in this universe. If it exists as an energy source here, you might've stumbled upon a near infinite font of untapped energy for your own use, as soon as you learn how to harness it, but on the other hand, if will doesn't convert into energy here, you might be running out of juice quite rapidly. Or maybe willpower here simply manifests normally and thus you'll largely be unchanged. Either way, doing a complete analysis on your ring would be the best bet. But having just met us, I can understand you might be reluctant to give it up to strangers. So I'm thinking we could just do some scans on you yourself, and you can still wear the ring, and we'll get some preliminary readings to analyze,"" Susan explained when Carol interjected.<br/><br/>She reached out a hand and slid her fingers over his hand. ""If you're feeling up to it today. We can do it later if you want, don't want you to feel all bored being penned up in this building all day. We can go flying and exploring for a bit maybe,"" Carol said with a wry smirk.<br/><br/>But Susan reluctantly shook her head. ""Until we know how his rings energy works in our universe, I think it'd be rather dangerous for him... I mean you... engaging in adventures and the like here. At least until at the very least, we know your ring still has a way of getting more energy to refuel. If it's drained, replicating the event that brought you here could be extremely difficult to do, and thus... it'd be hard to find a solution along those lines to solve your predicament and return you to your universe,"" Susan said, going into full sexy scientist mode."
12792,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"22-12-2011, 01:06:59",Jmorty33,"Kyle waited patiently for his food and when he heard the ding of the machine that had there food. He looked as Susan brought it over. His mouth watered as he saw the cheeseburger Carol ordered, but his pallet seemed to make him even more ravenous as he saw the delicious chicken Susan had. He himself had ordered an old favorite of his. He ordered an itallian dish called Chicken Pesto. It was like standard spaghetti dish but instead of a red meat sauce on it, the sauce was a white sauce. It was made with basil pesto, mozzarella cheese, pine nuts, and... Oh he couldn't remember the recepie that his mother used. He quickly grabbed the plate and ate like there was no tomorrow, it tasted just like he remembered, ""Man Susan, this machine is a winner in my book!""<br/><br/>He sat back in his seat and savored the taste in his mouth. As the meal was settling in there stomachs they began to chat away about their various adventures and escapades as Heros.  He enjoyed the conversation the three were having and was fascinated about the assortment of Heros that loved in this world, mutants with spectacular powers, billionaire playboys with suits of armor, guys from World War II still alive and kicking ass, Norse Gods walking the same ground as humans. It sounded like this place had everything and more, he wondered even more on how he ended up here, it seemed like there were plenty of Heros here and he was just some green glowing fish out of water.<br/><br/>When Susan began to break down he nodded in reply. ""Well my ring seems to be working fine. I was flying around here just fine awhile ago and... Wait you guys haven't tapped into the emotional spectrum yet?"" Using emotions as a powersource seemed commonplace in his world. Hell everyone seemed to belong to some different Corps that used a different emotion. ""Well tapping into emotion is pretty hard. I haven't even figured out how the Guardians did it and I'm sure if they asked I wouldnt get it, science was never my best subject. Like I said before I'm an artist so I focused around there."" When she spoke about recharging his power source it reminded him, ""Oh no my battery!!!"" He quickly slipped on his ring and powered up again, ""Ring power check!"" The ring verbally announced, ""Ring power levels at 25%, recomdend recharge quickly."" He tried to think of how get his battery, ""Ring, do the pocket dimensions still work here?"" ""According to my calculations... Yes We maybe be in a different demesnion but it does not interfere with access to the pocket dimensions."" He focused his willpower and a beam was produced before expanding out and Kyle reaching in. After a moment of feeling around he grasped the handle and pulled his power battery out. ""Hello beautiful."" He set it down on the table for the ladies to see, ""Ladies feast your eyes on a Green Lanterns Personal Power Battery, standard issue for all members of the Corps."" He then took the ring off and placed it on top of the battery. ""Feel free to run whatever tests you want Susan. Sorry Carol but I want to double check to make sure everything is working right. We can go on whatever adventures you want after that, and Susan you can come to if you want.""<br/><br/>"
12793,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"22-12-2011, 21:15:30",Neysha,"Susan Storm's eyes almost looked like they would explode, then as she focused her baby blues on the Green Lantern battery literally plonked on the table before her, her eyes looked like they would fall out. As she sat there, obviously entranced by the tantalizing possibilities of this power source originating in the emotional spectrum, Carol simply smirked and shrugged sheepishly at Kyle. ""She's a nerd at heart,"" Carol said, fully realizing the scientific significance of what had just transpired but not so dominated by her intellectual curiosity to suddenly blank out like Susan had just done. Turning to her girlfriend, Ms. Marvel waved a hand in front of her face. ""Hey... Earth to Susan,"" she said amusingly.<br/><br/>Suddenly the superhero scientist blinked and recoiled back in her seat a bit, her eyes rapidly blinking as she wet her eyes. ""Sorry,"" she said, still gawking at the lantern shaped battery and running the ramifications and possibilities through her head at a mile a minute. ""It's just... wow,"" she said with a sigh before finally pulling her eyes from the lantern to Kyle and suddenly, without warning, she rose from her seat, and then leaned over, wrapping her arms around Kyle and hugging him tightly. ""Thank you. Thank you. Thank you,"" she said over and over again, until by the third time her voice was so soft that it was almost a crisp whisper, before to everyones surprise, she turned and then planted a big kiss right on Kyle's cheek before finally standing up and letting him go.<br/><br/>""Bring your battery to the lab. Follow me. We have science to do!"" she said excitedly, as Carol, snatching up everyones plates, sighed a bit, noticing the luster in Susan's eyes. Susan was going to have so much fun studying this now, but Carol was going to make sure they still gave mind to their guest, and thank him for the opportunity as well."
12794,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"03-01-2012, 23:40:05",Jmorty33,"Kyle couldn't believe her reaction to his battery. Sure he didn't think that she would take to it immediatley but he wasn't expecting her eyes to almost pop out of her head. When Carol tried to excuse Susan's behavior he waved it off, ""Oh no I don't mind, I'm sure if I let Dr. Midnight get a old of this he would act the same way as well. Besides I'm a bit of a nerd as well so I can see where she's coming from."" He was glad when Carol waved his hand infront of Susan's face, he thought he was going to have to finally do it.<br/><br/>He smiled when Susan came down from cloud nine and took in what was in front of her. Kyle just sat back and let Susan nerd out over his battery, he nodded when he heard the numerous thank you's that came from Susan, but the big kiss she planted on his cheek was unexpected. His face became blank and now he was the one zoning out. When he finally came to he rubbed his cheek where Susan had kissed him, ""Man, if I knew that science chicks would kiss me for my battery I would have shown them that a LONGtime ago. And Hal always said that you had to be a smooth talker to get women."" He smiled over at Carol knowing that she was probably used to guys going with Hal's tactics.<br/><br/>When Susan jumped to life with science he grabbed the battery and followed Susan to her lab. He set the battery down on one of the sciency looking tables and sat on a stool. ""So what now? Zap it with a few lasers? Dissect it? Try to put it into a body of human parts you fashioned over the years you studied to try and break the barriers of science and create life?!"" He was out of breath from the long thought, and he was laughing from the Frankenstein reference. He thought he would never EVER get to use that reference."
12795,Crossing Two Worlds (Morty x Neysha),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125797.0,"08-01-2012, 17:45:11",Neysha,"""Yeah Hal sounds like a good guy to trust in combat, but I don't know about anywhere else,"" Carol said with a knowing smirk, having known far too many Air Force jockeys to have a different opinion.<br/><br/>Susan meanwhile led them back into one of her analysis labs, heading down another turbolift style elevator. ""Lasers and dissection are so 21st century,"" Susan said with a lighthearted, mocking tone as she placed the lantern onto a platform in the middle of the lab. ""We'll start with mass spectrometry, get some readouts on the physical matter and buildup of your lantern and the ring, then we'll move onto anti-mass spectrometry, and scan your item with a combination of oscillating electromagnetic fields and plasma beams, then we'll put it into an electron analyses chamber and bounce off waves of electrons and see what happens,"" she said calmly rattling off the various high science techniques she was going to casually unleash upon his lantern. ""Then... and only then... when we know it's safe, will we unleash a full spectrum of dimensional tests, testing the various membranes that this lantern of yours has access too and divining the source of this emotional..."" She paused a moment, forgetting what he called it.<br/><br/>""...spectrum,"" Carol answered.<br/><br/>""Yes. And if that doesn't work. We'll do a simple multidimensional test and scour the cosmos and multiverse for passive connections,"" Susan said. ""If we have the time, something like that can take a lot... a lot of time. But I doubt it would get that far,"" Susan said. ""Still... if the pocket dimensions still exist in our universe, that is a good sign that we can detect not only if there is a way of tapping the emotional spectrum in our reality, but also a direct manner in which to transport you back to your reality,"" she said sagely.<br/><br/>Carol glanced at Kyle, noticing he shared her general bafflement at what Susan was saying except for the last sentence. ""I think she's saying it'll take a while to get things figured out,"" Carol said. ""Maybe you should... get comfortable,"" she then added with an almost sly wink at him.<br/><br/>""Yeah... Carol if you could prepare the guest bedroom for our guest, I promise I'll remain here the entire time with the lantern and conduct my studies,"" Susan said with a reassuring smile, not wanting to leave this lantern or ring out of her sight, not only because it was an important study, but more important to her, that Kyle had trusted her with it.<br/><br/>Carol smiled and gently gripped Kyle's arm. ""Hey come on, let me show you the place and where you can sleep tonight... unless of course, you had other plans?"" Carol asked, half mockingly."
12796,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"30-12-2011, 05:10:21",rachelongaku,"Zia Laurn is nineteen years old. She lives in a small college town where she is studying music, more specifically she is studying piano performance. She loves several things, one of those things is her roommate and best friend. But he doesn't know. Zia doubts that he'll ever know, but all the same she had a secret that she could no longer keep to herself. It was incurable, nothing could be done. Her choice mainly remained with where she would die. She could die at home or in a hospital. Zia would much rather die at home, at peace. Although her 'true home' was two hours away with her parents, she felt just as comfortable there in her apartment.<br/><br/>Zia pulled her long blonde hair back into a ponytail. Her face looked pale and it was obvious that she'd lost weight, even in the last month or so. She sighed and opened the door to the living room. There, on the couch was the man she loved and her best friend. She took a deep breath and walked over to the couch, sitting down next to him.<strong>""I need to tell you something...""</strong>she said softly, instantly changing any mood that the room had.<strong>""I'm dying.""</strong>she said even softer. She looked down at her hands as a teardrop fell into them."
12797,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"30-12-2011, 16:27:51",Wolfy,"Sam Maxwell sat on the couch within their shared apartment, and smiled to Zia when she came into the room, running a hand through his dark brown hair, blue eyes looking over Zia, nearly instantly recognizing something was wrong, which wasn't that hard, considering they had been best friends all of their lives. He waited for her to sit down beside him, turning down the TV since she looked like she needed to say something., though there was nothing that could prepare him for the announcement that she brought. ""W-What?"" He asked with a frown, at first not understanding what she had said.<em>""Dying?""</em>Sam thought to himself. He had noticed that she had been looking a little thinner recently, but dying? ""W-what are you saying, Zia?"" Sam asked her, seeing a teardrop fall into her hands and more start to form in her eyes. ""H-hey..."" Sam gently put his arm around her shoulders. ""Calm down, Zia."" He said gently. ""Tell me from the beginning...w-why are you dying?"""
12798,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"30-12-2011, 16:53:41",rachelongaku,"Zia cried into Sam's shoulder. She was aware of how emotional she got and understood that there was no way that just her words could explain what was going on. She'd broight with her, in a nice neat folder, all of the notices from the doctor's visits that she'd been on. They would explain everything that was killing her. A rare kind of skin cancer that she waited too long to show to a doctor. It had already spread to her lungs, explaining the coughing she'd been having lately. Most frightful of all, the papers would reveal the short doctor's orders. 'Do whatever necessary to make comfortable'. Zia slowly held out the folder for him to look through. She leaned out of his arms and leaned her head against the back of the couch. A few moments later Zia started coughing."
12799,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 04:15:45",Wolfy,"Sam looked over the folder with increasing looks of dismay, as he saw she was telling the truth, that she was really dying, and that Zia only had about a month left before she succumbed...he looked over to her as she began to cough, and gently held her hand as she did. ""L-let it out, Zia."" He said softly to her, gently setting the folder onto the table.<em>""Make comfortable, hmm?""</em>He thought to himself, waiting for her coughing to stop. ""Well...Zia...I..this is kind of a lot to take in all at once..but...I'm going to do everything I can to make you comfortable."" Sam said with a gentle smile...how could he not? She was his best friend, practically a sister to him. He cared deeply for Zia, and he knew that she cared deeply for him, though he didn't know how deeply. He gently wiped away her tears and smiled. ""So, what can I do to make you comfortable?"""
12800,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 04:27:21",rachelongaku,"Zia looked up into Sam's eyes as he wiped her tears away. He was so strong, and it was exactly what she needed. She felt her heart beating quickly as she looked into those beautiful blue eyes. She looked down at his lips but didn't have the courage to kiss him, even though it was what she wanted to do. She kissed his cheek and embraced him.<strong>""Just, hold me?""</strong>she asked simply as she held him even tighter. Tears continued falling from her face. She had no idea what she was going to do, what she even could do. One thing stayed in the back of her mind. She wanted to tell Sam how she felt about him. But how could she do that when she had such a short amount of time left? Would it really matter?"
12801,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 04:31:02",Wolfy,"Sam let a light blush play across his cheeks at her request, though it didn't seem odd to him. Gently he moved her slightly so that he could hold her in his arms, gently cradling her against him as she cried. He knew that she had to let it all out before it could get any better, and had a rough idea about the stages of death, so Sam steeled himself for that when it came. He softly ran his fingers through her hair. ""Shh..."" He whispered, holding her close to him as he let her cry out all that she had been holding in so recently. Sam had no idea that she was dying, and for that to happen, she must have kept it secret from everyone for a long time until now."
12802,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 04:43:32",rachelongaku,"Zia felt relieved as he returned her embrace. She closed her eyes, gathering her courage for a confession that was harder for her to make than the previous one. She leaned back out of his arms just a small bit, so that she could look up into his eyes. She ran one hand across his cheek. Words just couldn't come to Zia's mind of what to say. So for an akward moment she just stared at him. In a sudden movement she kissed him, pressing her lips against his. Tears still fell from her eyes as she did."
12803,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 04:57:03",Wolfy,"Sam watched her, feeling her pull away from him and stare at him for a second, running her hand gently across his cheek for a moment. ""Zia..what are y-"" Sam was silenced as her lips suddenly found his in a soft but passionate kiss, her sudden movement catching him by surprise, his eyes widening, unable to think of what to do for a moment before slowly leaning into the kiss and returning it to her, even as he felt her warm tears flow down their cheeks as they kissed. This lasted for a few moments before Sam gently broke the kiss and looked into her eyes with his, taking a moment to breath and thing. ""Z-zia...why did you..."""
12804,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:01:05",rachelongaku,"<strong>""O-oh....sorry""</strong>Zia responded as she looked down. It was stupid of her to assume that he would completely accept the kiss. It was stupid of her to think that he'd understand everything she wasnted to express with that kiss. It was stupid of her to kiss him at all. She might've just ruined the perfect friendship in one impulsive moment. She sobbed for a moment before getting up, wanting to leave the room. Perhaps she'd just go ahead and end the suffering. There wasn't much left to live for either way. Her bucket list was impossible to finish now. Some very impossible, including marriage and family, were the hardest to accept. Her life was over and she'd just ruined the perfect friendship."
12805,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:04:36",Wolfy,"""Sorry? For what?"" Sam said suddenly, gently grabbing her hand before she could walk away. He stood up, still holding her hand, and gently kissed her lips on his own, softly kissing her for a few seconds before letting it go and looking into her eyes. ""Zia...you obviously meant something with that kiss..."" He whispered to her, gently wrapping his arms around her. ""...I...I think I know, but I still want to hear you say it, Zia..."" He whispered to her, gently kissing her lips once more just to add influence, and then he waited, wondering what she would do now."
12806,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:10:27",rachelongaku,"Zia was shocked when Sam grabbed her hand and kissed her again. Happiness flooded her mind and body, a relief that she hadn't been expecting. She felt the warmness as he embraced her, but terrified as he asked her to say what she had been wanting to. To put her feelings to words. She brushed back some tears as she looked up into his eyes.<strong>""S-sam. I-I love you, and I know this isn't the best of t-times...""</strong>Zia stopped and sobbed into his shoulder, unable to speak anymore."
12807,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:13:51",Wolfy,"Sam gently held her as she sobbed, letting her words sink in, though hearing them now, he thought that perhaps he had known it, at least a little bit...there had been plenty of subtle hints before, but nothing he had ever picked up on. Sam softly stroked her hair. ""You did pick a good time to confess..."" He whispered as a small joke, trying to add a little humor to the situation, though if any could be gained, he didn't know. He let her continue sobbing, and smiled. ""Well...I..I love you too, Zia..and I'm going to make this..month...well, I'm going to make this month the best one of your life."" He said with a gentle smile."
12808,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:22:54",rachelongaku,"Zia felt as if the words made her melt. She had to admit how much of a hopeless romantic she was and Same was playing right into that. She caught her breath and stopped sobbing. So leaned back and looked at his gentle smile and couldn't help but smile back. She leaned in and kissed him, pushing both of them back onto the couch with her ontop. She pulled back from the kiss and ran her hand through his hair.<strong>""This is a pretty good start to the best month ever.""</strong>she whispered."
12809,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:28:22",Wolfy,"Sam's arms stayed wrapped around her as she pushed them both down onto the couch with her ontop while they kissed, before pulling back and running her hand through his hair. He smirked softly. ""I can agree with that.."" He said with a soft smile, leaning up and kissing her lips again. ""Mm...So here's what I'm thinking..classes are over anyway, so we don't really have to go anywhere we don't want to."" He said, looking into her eyes. ""And..I want to make this..well, the best time of your life..so..we'll do anything you want to do, Zia, and I'll stay right beside you as long as you want me too...how does that sound?"" He asked with a soft smile, looking up into her eyes."
12810,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:34:09",rachelongaku,"Zia's heart continued beating wildly. Things were progressing so fast, but she didn't exactly have the time to slow things down. She looked into his eyes before closing her eyes and pressing her forehead against his. It was well-known to him that she'd been saving herself for marriage, sure, she'd done other things. But in the most basic sense, Zia was still a virgin. She hesitantly opened her eyes and looked into the blue pools.<strong>""S-sam. I-I want you to be my f-first...""</strong>she said softly, uncertain as to how he'd respond. She was prepared for rejection, kissing and cuddling was enough to make her comfortable during her last month. But to be complete, with him as her other half, that would be the most amazing thing imaginable. And if she didn't now, would she ever get the chance?"
12811,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:43:57",Wolfy,"Sam watched her, wondering what was going through her mind, even as she closed her eyes and pressed her forehead against his. He was just wondering what exactly she was thinking when she said it, surprising him yet again. ""W-What?"" He asked, his eyes looking into hers with surprise. It was something that he had never expected to hear, especially not so soon, but he could see in her eyes that it was something that she wanted, and in truth, Sam wanted it as well, though if she had never suggested it he would have never said anything at all. His arms gently tightened around her, and rather than saying anything at all, he kissed her lips again, deeper this time, keeping the kiss lingering for a full minute before letting her go, and looking into her eyes. ""Zia....I would love to be your first...I want to be your lover forever..."" He whispered with a gentle smile."
12812,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 05:49:04",rachelongaku,"Zia melted into the seemingly neverending kiss, not even worrying about an answer to her request. Her eyes searched his before he spoke, and a grin spread her whole face. She gently kissed him again, before realizing that she didn't have much of an idea concerning what to do next. She took a deep breath before sliding off of the couch and taking Sam's hand and gently leading him to her neat, and as always completely clean, bedroom. She laid down on the bed and took off her shirt. She closed her eyes and waiting for him to join her."
12813,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:02:35",Wolfy,"Sam smiled back to her as she grinned to him, and he watched as she slid off and took his hand, letting her lead him into her bedroom, a place he had been before, though not for...this. He watched as she sat down on the bed and removed her shirt, leaving her in a bra and simple pants. Sam smiled softly at how cute she seemed, as he knew she had been saving herself for marriage...sure she had done a few things before, but Sam knew that she was still a virgin...Sam moved over to the bed and sat down beside her, gently kissing her lips as his hand softly moved up, his fingers gently running along her skin with their tips, until he softly cupped her breast in his hand through her bra, breaking the kiss to softly look into her eyes. ""I love you, Zia.."" He whispered gently, moving down and kissing her neck. He knew he had to be gentle with her, not knowing how frail she was because of her illness, so Sam's hands were light with their touch, softly massaging her breast as he kissed her neck."
12814,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:10:00",rachelongaku,"Zia was tense at first, unsure of how things would work out between the two of them, wondering if she'd be any good. But as Sam fently kissed her and his soft hands explored her body, Zia began to relax. Afterall, he was her best friend. She could trust him more than anyone else in the world. ""I love you too,"" she responded softly. Zia let out a soft moan as he kissed her neck, throughly enjoying the sensation of it. It was almost ticklish. Ut in a completely good way. After a moment Zia gently reached down and pulled his shirt off, then bringing his hands behind her back, giving him the opportunity to undo her bra."
12815,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:13:47",Wolfy,"Sam smiled as she pulled off his shirt and seemed to take the lead, which he followed, undoing her bra and slipping it off of her body, letting it fall to the floor at the foot of the bed. He kissed her against and pushed her gently onto her back, kissing her neck once against before slowly descending. He was going to make sure she enjoyed her first time as much as he could. He kissed his way down her chest to her left nipple, which he gently took into his mouth and teased with his teeth, his tongue rolling the nipple in a circle as his hand gently massaged her other breast. She was knew to it all, for the most part, so Sam knew she was simply a blank canvas for him to try things on, wondering what she would love."
12816,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:20:31",rachelongaku,"Zia felt an odd sense of relief as he threw her bra onto the ground and gently lowered her so that he was ontop. His gentle kisses made her squirm in a relaxed pleasure and she moaned as she felt his mouth teasing her breast. Her hips moved slightly without warning as his hand explored her other breast. Zia couldn't hold herself back much longer. She wanted all kf it, she wanted the whole experience. Zia cautiously started pulling Sam's pants off, watching his eyes for any signs that he wanted her to stop."
12817,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:26:30",Wolfy,"Sam didn't stop her, not at all. He moved back and helped her nimble hands remove his pants, letting them fall to the floor to join her bra. Sam stepped out of them, and it was clear that he was more than ready for this, just like Zia was. He smiled to her and slowly moved to pull off her pants aswell, unbuttoning and sliding them off to join his own, before standing in front of her, looking down at her lovely body, before slowly slipping off his boxers to reveal how hard he had become, and just for her. He smiled, a little awkwardly...after all, only an hour ago the two had been best friends, but things had already come this far..and it was too late to stop them now. Sam moved to her on the bed, and kissed her lips again, smiling as he looked at her panties. ""Those have to go.."" He whispered to her gently."
12818,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:31:43",rachelongaku,"Zia flinched as she felt him help her remove his pants, thinking that he was stopping her. She was relieved when that wasn't the case and became increasingly excited as he helped her remove her own pants as well. She blushed as he stared at her mostly naked body, concerned about how she looked after losing so much weight that she didn't need to lose in the first place. But all of those thoughts vanished as he stepped out of his boxers. She smiled at his comment, hooked her thumbs around her underwear and slid them off, kicking them across the room with a flick of her ankle. She cautiously looked up at Sam, for the first time feeling a little scared."
12819,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:35:28",Wolfy,"Sam moved on top of her, gently kissing her lips. ""You look so beautiful, Zia..."" He whispered with another soft kiss to her lips. ""You always have.."" He smiled and started to kiss her again, waiting on giving her what she wanted just a little, to tease her just a bit. Sam's hand gripped his cock, and slowly moved it, positioning it and sliding it against Zia's opening while he looked into her eyes...He kissed her lips again, and smiled. ""Are you ready?"""
12820,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:39:27",rachelongaku,"Zia took a few deep calming breaths before opening her eyes. She stared right into Sams, in a way teasing him with the wait like he'd just teased her. Zia tried to formulate words, but found the simple task impossible. Zia pressed her lips against his once more for a brief moment before giving him a slow nod. She was scared about what she was giving away, but as always she had complete trust in him. Zia's hand reached down and took his hand in hers, and holding it tight."
12821,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 06:43:31",Wolfy,"Sam held her hand in his, and slowly moved his hips, pushing his hard head against her lips, easing himself slowly inside her. It wasn't long before he felt her virginity pressing back against him, and he squeeze her hand and kissed her lips before pushing past it, breaking through and taking it from her with as little pain as he could. He let the pain slowly subside before beginning to thrust, slowly at first, easing himself deeper and deeper inside her until finally he was completely in, and he looked into her eyes with a soft smile. ""There...not so bad, right?"" He asked with a kiss to her lips."
12822,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"31-12-2011, 16:56:03",rachelongaku,"Zia closed her eyes as she felt him start. She knew that something was happening as his hand's grip on hers grew stronger and he leaned down to kiss her. She whimpered into the kiss as she felt the stabbing stinging pain. But the pain quickly subsided, leaving her with nothing to focus on but Sam. She let out a breath she disn't know that she was holding when her was completely burried inside of her. Zia opened her eyes and smiled, enjoying the warmth of his body pressed against her own, skin to skin. She eagerly kissed him back, letting go of his hand so that she could wrap both arms around his neck, pulling him even closer. Zia eventually pulled back from the kiss and whispered into his ear, ""I love you"""
12823,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 01:30:51",Wolfy,"""I love you too, Zia..."" He said back, kissing her once again as their bodies pressed together and he began to thrust a little harder into her, being careful not to hurt her if her illness had made her frail. He continued to thrust even as his lips moved from hers down to her neck, kissing it and softly grazing it with his teeth as he continued to thrust. The warmth of her body was intoxicating, and he wanted this moment to last forever."
12824,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 01:40:39",rachelongaku,"A small moan escaped Zia's lips as she felt the pleasure of the experience begin. She enjoyed how his lips played at her neck, causing her to moan again. She held Same close as he thrust into her at a slow and steady pace. Rather soon she was twitching underneath Sam, feeling the pleasure begin building. In all honesty, she was shocked how quickly her climax was building. She wanted to hold it off and finish at the same time as him, but didn't know if she could."
12825,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 05:44:07",Wolfy,"Sam continued to thrust into her, feeling his own climax building as well, rapidly coming to a boil as he continued to ravage her neck with kisses. He looked into her eyes soon. ""I'm close, Zia..."" He whispered gently, kissing her lips once more. ""This feels so amazing..."" He said with a smile, still thrusting even as his climax climbed closer and closer. He wanted to hold it back, to save himself until he felt her climax aswell, as surely she was close because of her twitching, but he found that he couldn't..it simply felt too amazing, and without much control, and with one last thrust, Sam buried himself deep inside Zia and let it all go, letting his cum flow out inside her as he climaxed, kissing her deeply at the same time as his hips shook just a little from the powerful orgasm."
12826,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 05:55:25",rachelongaku,"Zia felt relieved when Sam admitted that he was close to. She felt as if she could relax and allow herself to continue the climb to her own climax. She eagerly kissed him back and let moans vibrate from her as he kissed her neck and continued thrusting into her. Her body began spasming underneath his as he hit his orgasm. The last thrust send Zia over the edge. Her moans evolved to almost screams as she orgasmed. She held Sam tight as she felt him cum inside of her. She kissed him like her life depended on them and ran her hand through his hair. Eventually Zia's head fell backwards and she caught her breath. She carefully turned them around so that she was ontop, keeping him inside of her as she did. She laid her head on his chest.<strong>""W-wow....""</strong>was all she could say."
12827,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 06:10:11",Wolfy,"Sam let her turn them over, surprised at her strength but thinking nothing of it. He smiled up to her as they lay together, still feeling her muscles gripping his cock tightly as he stayed inside her while she laid her head on his chest. ""That was great.."" He said with a gentle kiss to the top of her head, running his hand along her spine gently to tickle her just a bit. ""We..really should have done this sooner."" He said with a small laugh, smiling to her."
12828,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 06:20:54",rachelongaku,"Zia snuggled Sam, holding him tightly. She kissed his chest lightly before rolling her head upwards and to the side so that she could look up at him. She smiled weakly, feeling a small amount of regret at his comment. She understood that it was meant to make her laugh. She couldn't though. She really did wish that they'd done it sooner. She'd wasted so much time, and now she had none left. She couldn't help it as tears fell again. She'd gotten so emotional and become such a crybaby within the past month."
12829,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 06:52:52",Wolfy,"Sam snuggled her in return, though he could almost tell as her mood changed from his comment, something he thought had been harmless enough. ""Zia..."" He said softly, letting her cry, but holding her close to him. ""I didn't mean it like that, Zia."" He said gently, holding her close and feeling her tears on his chest as each one fell down. ""I just...want to forget about what's going to happen, and live life like it won't.."" He said softly, trying to explain himself to her. ""I want to be with you forever, Zia..just like this...with us as lovers..."""
12830,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 07:01:18",rachelongaku,"Zia tried to stop her tears from falling. She tried as hard as she could to hold them back, but she couldn't. So she just let it all out as Sam held her, comforting her. She knew that wasn't what he meant, it made her feel even worse about crying. She didn't want him to have any guilt.<strong>""I-I want this to last forever too...""</strong>she whispered. Zia raised her head and gently kissed him. She felt suddenly weak, but kissed him anyway. After only a moment Zia pulled back holding her head in her hands.<strong>""I-I'm sorry. I feel dizzy...""</strong>she whimpered as she closed her eyes."
12831,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 07:06:38",Wolfy,"Sam returned her kiss and held her close, even as she said she was feeling dizzy. ""It's ok, Zia...just rest..I'm sure making love just zapped all your energy.."" He said softly. ""Plus it's been an emotional day...so..just rest, Zia."" Sam said, gently stroking her hair. ""I love you, and I'm not going to move until you're ready to move."""
12832,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 07:09:13",rachelongaku,"Zia sighed and relaxed, fully resting herself ontop of Sam.<strong>""I love you too.""</strong>she whispered. Pretty soon the feeling passed but she was still feeling exhausted.<strong>""I-I think I'm gonna take a nap.""</strong>she said as she began to roll off of him."
12833,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 07:24:36",Wolfy,"Sam smiled softly and helped her roll off of him, gently kissing her lips again as he kept his arms wrapped around her as they laid together on her bed. ""I'll be right here when you wake up."" He whispered with a smile, gently kissing her lips again, while thinking to himself on what to do now. They had made love, so he wondered what they could do next to make her last month extremely special..perhaps a nice trip to her favorite place?"
12834,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 07:26:25",rachelongaku,"Zia had never felt so peaceful as she drifted into sleep. Her dreams were wonderful and full of happiness and joy. She wasn't asleep for very long though, waking up only an hour later still wrapped in Sam's warm embrace. It took her awhile to remember how she'd gotten there and why she was completely nude but the realization made her smile."
12835,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 07:29:56",Wolfy,"Sam had drifted off to sleep while thinking of what to do next with Zia, so he now lay beside her, his eyes closed and his breath light, his arms still wrapped protectively around her as they snuggled on the bed. Sam woke up to Zia's light movements, and smiled a little sleepily. ""Oh, awake already?"" He asked softly with a small yawn, gently kissing her lips again. ""So I was..mm...thinking...maybe since we don't have classes to worry about, we should..I don't know..take a trip or something...just the two of us."" Sam said with a gentle smile."
12836,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"01-01-2012, 07:32:22",rachelongaku,"Zia smiled and melted into his arms. He was right, there was no reason that she had to stay there for the whole month, she could go places. The year of money she'd saved up was more than enough for her to completely spoil herself on any vacation and she knew exactly where she wanted to go. Oddly enough, it wasn't even across the world.<strong>""New York City?""</strong>she smiled."
12837,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"04-01-2012, 03:18:10",Wolfy,"Sam smiled gently to her. ""New york? Really?...That's not very far."" Sam said. He gave her a smirk and a teasing kiss. ""But ok, if that's what you want, Zia..we'll go to new york for the month."" Sam smile gently to her and held her tight and protectively in his arms, showering her lips with kisses while he thought of all they could do in a month's time in New York..everything was going to be so perfect for the two of them."
12838,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"04-01-2012, 03:23:38",rachelongaku,Zia couldn't help but feel excited. There were so many things for them to do. She opened her mouth to respond but only a spasm of coughs came out. She immediately rolled over away from Sam as she gasped for breath once the coughing stopped.
12839,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"08-01-2012, 20:24:29",Wolfy,"Sam was glad that she seemed so happy, until the coughing began. He let her roll off of him and rubbed her back as she gasped for breath. ""Zia, let it out..it's alright."" Sam said, a concerned look on his face as he waited for her to catch her breath. He wondered how they would make it in New York with Zia being so sick, but knew that they could do it....especially if it was to make her last moments happy."
12840,Romance and Death [rachelongaku & Wolfy],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127966.0,"08-01-2012, 20:30:22",rachelongaku,"Zia finally began to catch her breath, cursing herself for ruining the moment. She took Sam's arm and wrapped it around her waist, keeping him close to her.<strong>""S-sorry. I'm better for now.""</strong>she whispered."
12841,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"13-10-2011, 18:48:18",Kazuume,"White lace curtains in an apartment window fluttered in the late summer breeze.  A young woman sits in an upright living room chair, in her hand a telegram.  The breeze played with the soft curls of her brown hair which partially covered her face.  Her head was bowed slightly as though she were reading the telegram but her dark green eyes were not reading the words on the paper, they stared blankly at the floor.  Tears spilled down her pale cheeks wetting the paper in her hand which now began to shake.<br/>The telegram read:<br/><br/>August 15, 1944.<br/>The department of the Armed Forces regrets to inform you that your husband, Capt. John Burn was killed in action in the performance of his duty and in the service of his country. The department extends to you its sincerest sympathy in your great loss…..<br/><br/>""Why!"" she sobbed, ""Why him! Oh John what am I going to do!"" Sobs racked her petite frame as the news slowly sunk in.  She was now a widow, her husband was gone,  and she was alone.  A small whimper from an adjoining room brought her head up, wiping the tears hastily away she got up, dropped the telegram on the table, and went into the room.<br/><br/>There tucked in his bassinet beside her bed, was her infant son, John Jr., just waking from his nap.  Picking him up she cradled him close to her body, hugging the small baby tightly as though he might slip away from her.  ""Shhhhh, there, there now."" She crooned to the baby rocking him slowly to calm him.  ""We must be brave, just like your daddy.""  Sitting on the edge of her bed, a photo of her husband stared back at her from the night stand, a large smile on his face.  It had been his birthday and was her favorite picture of him.<br/><br/>The baby drew her attention away from the photo, rubbing his face against her shirt was his way of signaling he was hungry.  Putting her sorrow away for the moment she walked out to the living room and sat in the chair she'd been sitting in.  Unbuttoning her shirt she positioned him against her breast so he could nurse.  This was her favorite time with him, their bonding moment.  He gulped greedily at first then slowed as his belly began to fill.  Amelia stroked his soft head trying deal with the pain in her heart for her loss and her love for her baby.<br/><br/>*******Several weeks later*******<br/><br/>Amelia tried hard to make her life as normal as possible after the funeral, but the emptiness persisted. Often she would go out onto the balcony just off the living room and lean on the wrought iron rail watching the people below in the court yard.  The apartments she lived in were set in a square that surrounded a small grassy area where children could play or neighbors could socialize.  Her mother's words bounced around inside her head, ""Amelia, you're still young.  Don't think you'll be alone forever.""  Taking a sip of the drink she'd brought out with her, she scoffed at her mother's comment. It wasn't that easy to get over the one person in your life who was your life partner.<br/><br/><br/>"
12842,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"15-10-2011, 23:12:32",snowleo84,"The only sound in the balcony was that of the pages of the sketch book fluttering in the wind - as though trying to free themselves of the file holder and float away into the dusk. The sky was painted in melancholic hues by the setting sun - a pale red, as though it was mourning for those who'd lost their lives in the war so far. But the pages revealed happier memories through their sketches, even as they seemed to be turning by some invisible curious hand. Birds on the balcony railing hopping contentedly on a page, while another had captured the soiled hands and proud smiles of children building sand castles. The first page came into view, as though the invisible examiner was curious about who the artist was. The page was blank, except for a neatly scribbled 'Abraham Hicks' in the top corner.<br/><br/>The artist himself was unaware of the sketch book's restlessness, lost in a moment of sadness himself, gazing into the sky. She'd ended it earlier today. The pretty girl from across the pond, who he was sure was the muse who stirred the artist within him. And she'd thought him to be too distant, too lost in his thoughts and dreams. He hadn't felt any remorse when he bid her farewell or on his way back home, but he could feel the weight of her words now.<br/><br/>A cat jumping onto the ledge by the adjacent house caught his eye and yanked his attention back to the real world. He picked up his book, and sat on the chair, looking down, trying to distract his mind with something that could him busy. Perhaps he could draw the squirrels coming back home, making their way up the branches of the tree next to the balcony. Or perhaps the flocks of seagulls flying in formations not unlike the ones in which he'd seen the bombers tear through the clouds. He kept looking though, his gaze moving slowly, ever searching for the right subject to bring on to canvas. And then he found her.<br/><br/>He got up from his chair to get a better view. In the house right opposite theirs on the ground level, the window was open and the shades were pulled up. He could clearly see a young woman, sitting on a chair, with a child at her breast.The slant rays of the sun gave her an angelic aura, and the purest act of motherhood she was engaged in added to her beauty. Abe picked up his pencil, and turned to a blank page in his notebook. It was art that was going to help him tide over his sorrows.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Months had passed since Abe had had his heartbreak, and these were some of the happiest months in his life. As he sat on his balcony chair, waiting for his favorite subject to appear, he flipped through his sketch book again. He could see the date Aug 15 stenciled in on the page where he'd sketched the mother breast-feeding her child. Every page thereafter showed the lady in her various states and acts, clothes and moods, throughout the day. He couldn't bring himself to sketch anything else.<br/><br/>She wasn't coming out, and as happens often, restlessness led to an act of foolishness. He opened up the holder in the file, pulling out all the pages, with a view to separate those which weren't of the lady's so as to keep them in a separate sketchbook. And as fate would have it, a gust of wind came in at the worst moment, and the sketches were lifted up in the air. He got up and tried to catch them with one hand, but the wind was in a teasing mood. He could see the bunch he had in his hand were his earlier sketches, and the ones that were now hovering mid-air were of his diva's. They came down slowly, scattering themselves over the central courtyard. But most of them had reached the other side as they landed on the ground.<br/><br/>Abe turned to run downstairs when he heard the door open. The door of the ground floor house opposite his. The door to the house where the lady of his dreams lived. Abe was frozen, watching her every move and fearing the worst."
12843,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"16-10-2011, 01:38:23",Kazuume,"As the months passed so the pain of her loss eased. The moments of sorrow became more intermittent, though at times they would catch her off guard and send her into a crying fit. John Jr. became the life line that kept her from  falling too far down into despair, without him, she really didn't know how she would have survived the loss of her husband. The very fact that he needed her to stay alert and mobile, rather than curl up in bed for days and cry, was what got her to move on, and keep living life.<br/><br/>The hardest part had been the cleaning up of her husband's personal items, but with much persuasion and a lot of patience on her Mother's side, she was able to let most if not all of his things go. Of course she kept those things that were most dear to her memory of him, and those things were now stored in a carefully packed box in her closet. The empty bed was a constant reminder of her loss, as was the hole in her heart that his absence left. Everyone, nearly every time she talked to them, would tell her she'd find someone new, to which she would smile politely say thank you for their concern and get away from them as fast as she could. That was something she wasn't ready to explore yet.<br/><br/>Sitting in her chair reading near the window with John Jr. laying on a blanket on the floor cooing at his toes, a sudden gust of wind decided to blow over a small picture frame startling her. Getting up she fixed it and went to close the window, but something white fluttered by the window and caught her attention. Peering out the window she realized it was paper. Closing and locking the window she checked to make sure the baby was doing alright then went to the door to see what was going on outside.<br/><br/>Upon opening the door she found more than just one piece of paper, there were several. Picking one up she realized it was a drawing, a very well done one……….of herself! Quickly grabbing another, and another, she realized they all were sketches of her in various clothing and poses, all representing daily life, her life. There was nothing ill or gross in nature about them, in fact they were beautifully done, but they were of her! Once the shock had worn off, it was replaced with anger. Someone had been spying on her!<br/><br/>After collecting several more she stopped in the middle of the courtyard and looked around to see where they had come from. At first she didn't see him peering down at her from the balcony straight across from her but a movement caught her eye, and she looked up. A young man was staring back at her and in one of his hands he held what looked like a pad.<br/><br/>In an angry voice she hollered up at him, ""Are these yours?""<br/>"
12844,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"17-10-2011, 18:30:29",snowleo84,"He'd been thinking about this moment, dreaming of it at times, and at others wondering what it would be like. The first time when their eyes would meet. Her eyes seemed beautiful from afar, large and well shaped. He yearned to look into them, at times jealous of the baby who seemed to receive all the warmth from those lovely pair of eyes. He knew large eyes were emotive, and if anything was amiss in all his sketches, it was her emotions. True, her face lighted up at times with the hint of a smile at her baby's antiques, and was at other moments, covered with the veil of sorrow. But he couldn't ever get a peek into her true feelings, which he knew he would when their eyes met.<br/><br/>But, now that the moment was at hand, it was unlike any of his daydreams. He could read her emotions alright - the indignation in her eyes and her serious hard set face. And then she cried out to him. He froze with fear, with the gravity of his misdemeanor having struck him now. He'd violated her privacy, he'd been spying on her. He was a voyeur, a peeping Tom. And his art was hardly an excuse for such behavior. He wanted to explain things to her, but didn't know what to say. For nothing that could be said would be apt. Nothing, it seemed to him, would make things better.<br/><br/>Still, he knew he needed to do something urgently, for in a closed set of houses, it wouldn't be long before a crowd of good-for-nothing's had gathered to witness a slandering contest. Worse, his mother could have heard the lady shouting and might come out any moment.<br/><br/>Abe turned towards the stairwell, but then decided against it. He held the rails of the balcony, leapt over them to land on the parapet. Without waiting for a second, he jumped to the ledge over the window to the ground floor house, and in a flash was on the ground. He turned back and was relieved to see the window closed.<br/><br/>He took a few paces to her, and still panting, said desperately, ""Ma'am, I know you're very angry right now... And rightfully so... But please, I beg of you to give me a chance... to... to just explain my side of things..."" He paused, short of breath and the right words, and then continued, ""I'm very sorry, Ma'am. I realize I shouldn't have kept this from you. And I deserve your anger... But please just give me a chance ... Please don't tell others about it, or they'll skin me alive. I beg of you, Ma'am, please give me a few minutes to explain myself."" Every second, as he waited for her answer, seemed like an eternity."
12845,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"18-10-2011, 02:57:39",Kazuume,"The young man scared her as he jumped down over the balcony, but only for a moment, it was clear he had done it before. As he got closer she could see he was young, probably in his teens perhaps and probably in collage if he wasn't off fighting in the war. She met him part way scooping up yet another paper that lay in her path, it showed her nursing John Jr. As intrusive as the idea was, the drawing was artfully done in skill as well as in detail. The baby's little fist was wrapped around her pinky as lay at her breast, it was not obscene, in fact the picture was endearing. She took a moment to gaze at it before the sounds of his footsteps pulled her attention back to the situation.<br/><br/>""You've, you've been spying on me?"" Her hand shook the papers slightly as she held the drawings out in front of him. Lowering her voice so as not to draw attention to them, her eyes looking about to make sure it hadn't happened already. He was clearly nervous at having been found out which fueled her anger a little bit more.<br/><br/>""I'd love to hear what you have to say."" Crossing her arms she stood with her hip out waiting to hear what excuse he was going to offer that might sway her to believe this was all innocent.<br/>"
12846,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"19-10-2011, 18:39:18",snowleo84,"He shook his head vigorously when she uttered the word 'spying'. Though, in his heart, he knew that's what he was doing. But when she agreed to hear his side of things, he relaxed a little. His heart slowed down to human levels and he breathed a heavy sigh. He took a second to gather his thoughts, and then, after a single glance at the papers she was holding, he started, ""Ma'am, far be it from me to spy upon a lady. Especially one who is one of God's loveliest creations.""<br/><br/>He paused for a second, and continued, ""What you hold in your hands are not a peeping Tom's naughty handiwork, they are merely my odes to your beauty, my efforts to capture a moment of it on paper. An artist has no control over what appeals to his heart and his muse, Ma'am. The pencil always finds it own way across the canvas. I used to sketch flowers, birds and children - all beautiful ways in which nature comes to life. But since the evening I saw you, they didn't appeal as much to me anymore.""<br/><br/>He paused again, one half of his mind trying to think if he was choosing his words carefully, but the other egging him to go on. ""My teacher had once told me the most beautiful sketches are those where the subject isn't posing to be sketched. And I have to say she was right. I admit I should have asked your permission somewhere along the line, but I've never spied upon you, Ma'am. I've sketched you only when you showed yourself to me - be it in the open garden or through your bedroom window. I apologize for making you feel uncomfortable now when you see all these sketches, but I wouldn't apologize for sketching you all these days. For these weren't deliberate acts, they were just an artist's instincts leading him along an unknown path.""<br/><br/>He decided that was all he'd wanted to say in his defense, and stood there quietly, waiting for her answer."
12847,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"20-10-2011, 20:58:43",Kazuume,"<em>""Especially one who is one of God's loveliest creations.""</em><br/><br/>This statement just made her raise an eyebrow and purse her lips in an irritated fashion. Really, he expected her to believe that line? A sigh of impatience had her shifting her weight from one leg to the other and briefly she looked toward the window of the room where the baby was, then back to the young man in front of her.<br/><br/>Amelia listened patiently trying hard not to lose her temper further. She really wasn't sure if he was trying to downplay what he'd done to stay out of trouble or if he was being honest that this was just a legitimate artistic curiosity and observation. This was not a field she was familiar with nor did she feel like getting into any depth about it. Looking down at the drawings again then back up into his dark eyes she sighed. There was no hint of deception in them and the nervousness seemed more out of embarrassment rather than he was trying to hide something. Either way, he'd violated her privacy to some degree.<br/><br/>""I'm going to keep these! Next time I call the police!"" She said holding the papers out then dropping her arm to her side. Turning she headed back toward her door and only gave him a brief glance before going inside.  Flustered and irritated she put the drawings on her kitchen table and went to get the baby. Picking him up she cuddled him taking comfort in his soft smell and little coos of happiness. ""Artists are strange people, don't you become one!"" Kissing his little cheeks she took him into the bedroom to change him before his feeding and bed time.<br/><br/>Once the baby was tucked into his crib, and night had fallen, she glanced up at his balcony then made sure the curtains were drawn tight.  Moving off to the kitchen she made herself a cup of tea and sat down at the table noticing the drawings. No longer angry she was able to study them with a different attitude. He'd sketched her through her window, but she was the one that had left it open, and some of the others were when she had been outside, she really couldn't accuse him of spying could she. They truly were beautify done and she had to admit the boy had talent. Laying them down on the table again she felt a little bad at how she had treated him and she hadn't even asked him his name.  After some deliberation she decided she'd return them to him in a few days.<br/>"
12848,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"20-10-2011, 21:29:08",snowleo84,"Abe couldn't breathe for a couple of hours since those few minutes he'd spent with her. Again, he was a man of two halves - one forbidding him from even losing his way to the balcony ever again, far less spend time there, and the other reminding him of her being so close to him. Her homely smell which made his heart leap up, her lovely voice, her ways of expressing her anger which made her look even more desirable.<br/><br/>She'd seemed serious when she mentioned the police. And Abe couldn't see any hint on her face about what she thought of his work. All that was there was resentment at having been spied upon. He'd lost all his work, and also failed to make an impression on his most special subject. Abe felt dejected, like a man who'd lost his purpose in life. He didn't know when he'd dozed off, while slumped in his chair.<br/><br/>He woke up with a start. Smiling. He didn't remember having dreamt of it, but the solution had hit him in his sleep. He had his answer now. He checked the clock, 1 am in the morning. He quickly took out his writing pad, and scribbled on a page:<br/><br/><em>Ma'am,<br/><br/>I know your opinion of me would be very low after what came to light earlier today. And I'm deeply sorry for things having happened this way. I shall not sketch you without your permission anymore, knowing now that it upsets you. <br/>But I have a small request to make. Your little baby is a bundle of joy, and this artist's heart leaps up at his sight. Pray give me a chance to sketch that little child. I'd love to sketch him, and if nothing else, you'd have a small souvenir with you. <br/><br/>Sincerely,<br/>Abe<br/></em><br/>While everyone was sleeping, he checked and saw her bedroom lights were off and curtains drawn. He sneaked downstairs and ran across to her house. He took a deep breath and slipped the letter below her door. And smiling, came back up to his room."
12849,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"27-10-2011, 18:02:28",Kazuume,"Amelia hadn't slept well as some times happened when her mind refused to stop churning during the night triggering unpleasant dreams. When she awoke it took her a few moments to shake off the bad feelings that still lingered in the sleep fog in her mind.<br/><br/>A cry from the baby quickly snapped her out of it putting her in motion. Padding into the other room in her bare feet she leaned over the baby's crib and lifted him out, instantly he stopped fussing and broke out into a sweet smile.  Expertly she changed his diaper and went out into the living room sitting down in her favorite chair to nurse him. Hungrily he latched on sucking greedily. After a few moments he was content and full and ready for some play time, so Amelia placed him on a blanket on the floor with some toys about him.<br/><br/>Moving off to the kitchen she began to make some coffee when she noticed something on the floor near the front door. Picking it up and turning it around; it was an envelope unmarked. Taking it with her back into the kitchen she opened it and read the content. So, Abe, wanted to sketch John Jr. Amelia put the note down on the table and poured herself a cup of coffee sitting down to read it again.  She'd forgotten to ask him his name. Now who was the rude one? Giving a great sigh she thought it over, looking out into the living room where the baby lay pulling on his toes and cooing. As long as she was present what harm could there be.<br/><br/>After she got dressed planned her dinner, ate some breakfast, and put the baby down for a nap, she asked her elderly neighbor to watch him while she stepped out. Wearing a fitted flowered dress and dark blue shoes; her hair parted in the middle and styled up into soft curls on either side, she picked up the drawings and left the apartment. The day was bright and warm when she stepped outside. Spring was her favorite time of year, perfect before the real heat of summer came.<br/><br/>First she checked the mail only to find some bills, she left them for the moment and would come back for them later. Walking out of the courtyard she entered the hall that led to the other apartment building encountering a couple who were leaving for a morning walk who she inquired of where the young man, Abe might live. Thankfully they knew his apartment number and gave it to her, along with a few sly glances as she walked away.<br/>Upon finding the right door she knocked lightly and waiting for an answer.<br/>"
12850,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"01-11-2011, 13:48:04",snowleo84,"Abe had slept like a baby after he'd dropped the letter. But he got up with butterflies in his stomach, feeling anxious about what he'd done at night almost at an impulse. It might have gotten her even more upset perhaps, she might have thought of it as too intrusive into her personal life. But he assured himself that he'd done the right thing by asking for her permission this time.<br/><br/>The knock on the door broke his chain of thoughts and he sauntered up from the breakfast table to answer it, since his mother was in the kitchen. His mouth fell open to find his dream-girl standing right outside. In a corner of his mind, he was wondering if he'd gone a little crazy and was dreaming things up. He almost lifted his hand to rub his eyes or pinch himself, but realized he was looking stupid. He heard his mother call out - ""Who is it, Abe?"" He searched for the right words, and then said, ""Err... umm... it's a friend, Ma.""<br/><br/>He smiled and wished her ""Good morning"". And then with a stupid grin, he said, ""Would you mind sitting outside here in the balcony? I'd rather my Ma didn't get to know of my sketches, Mrs Burn."" He'd seen her husband's name still on the board outside their house, when he'd tiptoed over the previous night. Pulling up the chair for her, he stood before her, leaning against the railing. He began half-awkwardly, ""I wanted to get your permission to draw some portraits of your lovely baby. Of course"", he hastily added, ""I'd totally understand if you don't want me to do it. I don't mean to disturb you at all, especially not for my silly sketches."""
12851,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"03-11-2011, 21:20:43",Kazuume,"""Good morning Abe."" She replied with a faint smile then gave him a little surprised look when he mentioned her name. Clearly Abe knew a little more about her than she of him and she wondered what else he knew. ""The balcony would be fine. It's rather nice out this morning."" She followed him through the small apartment and then out through french doors onto the balcony sitting as he pulled the chair out for her. Listening patiently she let him talk keeping her expression passive. Abe was defiantly young he even still lived with his mother, and though he couldn't be called exceptionally handsome, there was something sincere and sweet in his dark eyes that softened her heart towards him.  Clearly his intent was innocent enough and she really couldn't remain angry at him.<br/><br/>""Yes well, I read your note and I accept your apology."" As she talked she studied the young man before her. ""As for sketching John Jr., I don't see anything wrong with it as long as I'm present. I admire your work, it really is beautiful. You have a very skilled hand."" Here she looked down at the sketches then moved them across the small table toward him. ""I'm returning these to you. I've no right to keep them. I suggest you keep them better retained so they don't paper the court yard again. Especially if there are any other drawings you prefer to keep secret."" A smile tugged at the corner of her well shaped lips letting him know she was teasing him.<br/><br/>""We have no plans for the next few days so please feel free to come see the baby when you'd like to get started."" She stood and walked over to him holding out her hand. ""I'm glad to get to know you Abe, but please call me Amelia."" They shook hands. ""I must get back now I don't like to leave John Jr. for too long.""<br/><br/>Turning away from him she waited for him to lead the way back through the apartment. ""Please say hello to your mother for me. I would like to get to know her as well if time would permit. Living so close to each other it's quite sad I really don't know much about my neighbors, but the last few months have been…."" Here she trailed off not finishing the sentence. Now was not the time to think upon unhappy thoughts, or express emotions to someone you've just met, of such a deep personal nature. With a smile she just turned away and walked down the hallway to the stairs that lead back to the courtyard feeling much better at having gotten to see Abe and talk to him in a more positive way.<br/><br/>Back at her apartment she released the sitter from her charge and tucked John Jr. into his crib for a nap. The little boy cooed a few times then yawned loudly. His cheeks were rosy and the expression on his face serene, he seemed to enjoy getting his naps unlike some infants that just fussed and fussed when lain down. Amelia found herself anxious to have Abe over so she could have such moments of his little life captured.<br/>"
12852,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"04-11-2011, 18:45:22",snowleo84,"Abe was smiling throughout breakfast, something that didn't go unnoticed by his mother. ""Nothing mom, just a good dream I woke up from"", he tried to explain it away. But with every bite of his omelet, he kept running over the few minutes he'd spent with her in his mind. Amelia. Such a sweet name, he thought. Apt for someone so mesmerizing.<br/><br/>Her voice was soft and melodious, like a distant flute on a quiet morning. Stripped of the rage that voice had when he'd heard her the first time, it now stirred his heart with every syllable that dropped off those lovely lips. He'd smiled and glowed with pleasure when she'd agreed to let him sketch her son, and swelled with pride when she had expressed her appreciation of his art. ""Thank you, Ma'am! You're very kind with your praise. Am glad my sketches didn't disappoint you."" And she returned them to him as well! He was feeling happier than ever. He blushed crimson when she teased him about 'secret' sketches. Her smile made him wonder if she 'liked' him having sketched her during her intimate moments with her son. He decided to stow away this thought in the top shelf of his mind, and to work on it later.<br/><br/>As they shook hands, in his excitement, he couldn't contain himself and blurted out, ""Nice to know you too, Amelia! And I can sure come over this afternoon itself to sketch John Jr."" He was worried for a second that she might think of him as too eager, but didn't see anything to that effect. And then, while saying her goodbyes, she'd just started to mention how she'd hit tough times, but something stopped her. In that moment, Abe could see a slight veil of sorrow over her beautiful eyes, but she got over it soon. And then she was gone.<br/><br/>The morning was spent preparing himself for the grand occasion of his first visit to Amelia's place. Abe kept sharpening his pencils again and again, paced around as he kept thinking about how to sketch the baby's eyes, and took out his best shirt for the visit. Lunch was a short affair - again something that his mother anxiously kept fussing over. And soon the hour came, when she went for her post-lunch nap, her siesta. Abe picked up his sketch book and his pencils. He smiled and took a deep breath at his doorway, and then locked the door and walked down. Within seconds, he was at her door. As he knocked and waited, he wondered how her home would look from within. He'd been sketching them for months, from what little he could see through the window. And finally, he was granted his wish of getting closer to the woman of his dreams."
12853,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"04-11-2011, 22:31:58",Kazuume,"Wiping her hands on a towel Amelia took off her apron wondering who could be at the door. Before answering she placed the cookies she'd been baking on a cooling rack then went to the foyer to answer the door, but not before checking her hair in the mirror. Whenever she cooked strands always came loose. Satisfied she was presentable she opened the door.<br/><br/>Abe stood there with his pad and instruments in his hand. ""Oh, hello. I didn't expect to see you so soon."" Though she was surprised she was by no means upset at his taking her up on her offer so soon. She gave him a large warm smile. ""Please come in."" moving back from the door she gave him room to enter. ""I'm right in the middle of making some cookies, but John Jr. is there in the living room playing with his toes I believe. Go introduce yourself to him and I'll be right in.""<br/><br/>The apartment was situated nicely so that the occupants didn't have to walk far to reach each room. The kitchen was directly ahead from the front door giving Abe a good view as he came in. A small wooden table sat near the right hand wall, the oven straight ahead, and the fridge was off to the left. There were small kitchen decorations here and there of flowers and small animals, a towel hung on a peg near the sink, and the smell of cookies wafted through the apartment. A wall blocked the rest of his view.<br/><br/>The living room where John Jr. lay playing was off to the right. An decorative archway opened up into a comfortable sitting room with a floral couch off to his left against a wall, a table with a lamp next to it, and a large picture of a field of daisies behind it on the wall. The chair he'd seen her in nursing the baby and reading, sat off to his right in front of the window. Next to it sat another small table with a lamp and some pictures on it. The pictures were of various members of her family as well as a small one of her and her late husband. Upon the walls were small pictures of various things such as flowers and children amongst them. Over all the room was cozy and friendly.<br/><br/>There were three doors leading from this room. One was behind the chair which lead to her bedroom, another off to the left of that door that lead to the nursery, and then a small door to the right of that one that lead to the bathroom. In the middle of the floor on a large fluffy blue blanket John Jr. lay on his back grabbing at his toes. His wispy hair was darker than his mother's but his eyes were the same color as hers. The moment Abe came into his view he broke out in a grin and gurgled a hello waving his arms about above him to be picked up.<br/><br/>Amelia went back to the kitchen to shut the oven off and prepare a small snack of cookies and some tea for her guest. If she were honest with herself, she'd admit she was happy to have Abe visiting.  She'd not yet realized how lonely she had become.  Walking into the living room with a tray loaded down with everything she sat it on the coffee table behind where Abe was bent over talking to the baby. Leaning over his shoulder she could clearly John Jr. like him, the baby was smiling up at him and making all kinds of happy sounds. ""He likes you."" She said then went and sat down in her chair smiling at the both of them.<br/><br/>"
12854,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"04-11-2011, 23:42:38",snowleo84,"Abe smiled as Amelia's lovely face beckoned him in. It seemed he'd caught her in the middle of something - baking, she said - and she asked him to go ahead and say hello to her son. Furtive glances around the house revealed to Abe a sweet, beautiful little place to live. He liked the house. There was a nice touch to it - his dream woman seemed to be a great home maker.<br/><br/>As Abe entered the room to the side, he could see the baby smiling and purring happily on his blanket. His eyes then fell on the chair by the window - the one which he'd seen her on many times, with John Jr too. He'd watched her for hours there, and now he was seeing it up close. His keen eyes were scanning everything, but when they stopped at a photograph of Amelia with her late husband, he felt guilty of being too nosy. He quickly sat  himself down next to John Jr, and smiled at the baby.<br/><br/>He was afraid to hold the baby, or even touch him, lest he should make him cry. So he started waving and talking to him, ""Hello there, this is Abe. Guess what, Sir? I've been commissioned to make your portrait, Sir. I'm honored you gave me the chance!"" He was talking making mock serious faces, and grinned at the end, at which John Jr smiled and chuckled. Amelia came in, and commented on how the baby liked Abe. She'd got tea and cookies and had kept them on the table.<br/><br/>Abe walked up to the table, picked up a cookie, smiled and said ""Thanks, Amelia! I'm sorry to have bothered you in the middle of your baking time."" He looked at the baby, and started thinking how he would go about sketching, making sure he didn't take too long doing it, in case John Jr got restless. ""May I ask something?"" He said, looking at Amelia. ""You'd said you liked my sketches. Any one which is your favorite among the lot?""<br/><br/>He went back and sat by John Jr again. Facing Amelia, he said, ""I won't need much time to make my sketch. And the baby seems to be in a good mood"", he added with a smile. ""So it's going to make things easier for me. I must say, he's inherited your beautiful eyes, Amelia. Like those mentioned by poets in the classics."" He got back to the table again. He was going to have tea and then get to work."
12855,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"05-11-2011, 03:03:19",Kazuume,"She couldn't help but watch Abe interact with the baby and her heart felt a small ache, as the realization that his own father would never have that privilege, rushed in upon her. So unexpected where these thoughts, many times they caught her off guard and would cause her to weep, but today she did not want to cry, today she had a new friend to entertain. Someone who, though met under less than ideal circumstances, she hoped he would bring a little diversion into their lives and maybe some enjoyment as well.<br/><br/>""No need to apologize Abe. If I may be honest, I am glad of your company."" The baby mad a raspberry blowing bubbles and she smiled at him. ""I’m afraid little John is not much of a conversationalist and it has been rather quiet in this house, perhaps for too long. You are a welcomed diversion to our hum drum little world."" The question with regard to which drawing she liked best had her bitting her lower lip in thought. ""I'll have to say the one where I am holding the baby, here in this chair. Clearly I was nursing him at the time."" The thought that he'd seen her possibly bare her breast made her swallow a little uncomfortably but the angle of the drawing suggested he'd not seen that detail. ""His hand is wrapped around my finger in that scene and the whole feel of it is so intimate and peaceful.""<br/><br/>She gave Abe another warm smile then poured herself some tea, sitting back into the chair and crossing her legs. Abe's compliment about her eyes and the happy nature of the baby drew yet another warm smile from her. ""You are too sweet, but yes, he is a happy baby, and friendly. The only time he gets a little grumpy is when he's tired or hungry. He should be fine for a little while longer, but I do need to feed him in a little bit.""<br/><br/>Seeing Abe's hesitation at picking up the baby, she put the tea cup down and knelt beside him on the floor. Lifting up the baby she held him out a little way from her, sitting him on her knees, so they could both look at him. ""You can hold him if you'd like, any time. He's quite sturdy, you won't break him."" The last part was said with a little chuckle. ""My brother was afraid to hold him the first time too, but after a while they became good friends.""<br/>"
12856,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"05-11-2011, 20:05:50",snowleo84,"Abe was glad Amelia didn't mind his intrusion into her life. In fact, she liked it, and that made his little heart jump with joy. He realized they didn't have too many visitors - from what he'd seen over the months - and he decided he would pay them a visit every now and then to give them company. John Jr could do with a new friend, he told himself.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Amelia! You're kind"", he said. When she told him what his favorite picture was, he almost choked on his mouthful of cookie. It was his favorite, and he was mesmerized by the view - the baby at her breast, and her breast bare to his eyes. He'd since thought about that moment often, and dreamt a couple of times of it too. Her breast was the most beautiful object he'd sketched, he'd thought all these days. He quickly brought his mind back to the present, lest the wickedness of his thoughts be revealed to the lady. ""It was an intimate moment, sure"", he said. ""A mother looks the loveliest at such a moment, and you looked angelic at that time. John Jr was clearly in bliss."" Abe said and smiled.<br/><br/>As he sat by the baby, he heard her say she needed to feed him in some time, and though he wished from the bottom of his heart to be here to see it, he knew it would be damn rude. He had to finish sketching soon, before the baby felt hungry. Amelia offered him to hold the baby. He smiled, and gingerly took his arms to the little child. ""Come John Jr, let's see how heavy you are, Sir"", he said in his mock voice and smiled. And the baby readily came into his arms. As he brought the baby closer to him and sat him on his lap, he felt great to be handling a bunch of energy. The baby was chuckling, and Abe loved the smell of baby powder. ""He's absolutely wonderful, Amelia"", he smiled and said,""and am sure he wants me to be his new best friend.""<br/><br/>He then slowly and carefully laid the baby back on the blanket, and asked Amelia, ""Perhaps you can finish your tea. John Jr is happy with his friend here, and we can get down to business."" He took his sketch book out, and started drawing the outline of his little playful bundle-of-joy body.<br/><br/>In about fifteen minutes, he had the sketch ready except for the baby's face. He was satisfied with how John Jr's portrait had turned out so far on the page - despite the fact that he kept moving his limbs a little all the while. Abe had sketched him with his hand pulling at his own leg. He'd made it clear to Amelia that any peeking before he was done would be unfair and therefore was prohibited. Suddenly he saw the child was getting restless. He was looking around, as though searching for his mother. Abe tried to sketch his face faster, but it was turning more difficult. He knew the child was probably feeling hungry since it was time for his feeding. He couldn't carry on any longer, knowing the child needed milk.<br/><br/>He turned to face Amelia to tell her about it, but before he could say a word, the baby started crying. Abe felt bad for having taken this long to tell Amelia, and he said nervously, ""Am sorry, I guess he's hungry, Amelia. I still haven't sketched out his face. But no problem, I can come around and do that tomorrow. Sorry, I couldn't finish it now."""
12857,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"05-11-2011, 21:13:33",Kazuume,"Abe was more observant than most people she knew, probably because he was an artist. Such people tended to notice the small details of life where as the rest of the world hurried along in their daily lives missing such minute simple moments like nursing a baby. She found herself wondering just how young Abe was and how inappropriate it would be for a woman of twenty nine to keep company with a man his age. The neighbors would certainly have their tongues wagging if he was seen leaving her apartment regularly. The thought nearly made her laugh but she covered her mouth with the back of her hand to hide her smile and keep the laugh contained. Nosey old women had nothing better to do than meddle in everyone else lives around them. It really wouldn't matter to her what they said, she had always been a strong willed woman.<br/><br/>""I agree, John Jr would love to have you as his new friend Abe."" The young man held the baby quite well and she could tell they would have no problem being around each other. She gave a small laugh as Abe talked in a light voice and the baby responded with his own giggle. ""That's his way of saying he likes you himself.""<br/><br/>Amelia sat back in the chair quietly watching as Abe worked and the baby played. The smile never left her face as she watched the young man before her. His thick dark hair was cut neatly but a little longer than was accepted, it suited him though. As he studied the baby his dark eyes would dart back and forth between the baby and his page while his sturdy nimble fingers moved the pencil over the page.<br/><br/>Studying his hands she couldn't help but notice they were strong looking despite the fact he was an artist. A perverse thought raced through her mind, what would it feel like to be touched by such hands. Unexpectedly an emotion fluttered through her heart; she was lonely, and having Abe here to talk to and listen to was more pleasant than she'd care to admit to herself at that moment.<br/><br/>A noise from the baby distracted her from her thoughts, she could tell by the way John Jr. was acting that he was going to be fussy any moment.  ""We could take him to the park tomorrow if you'd like. He loves to be out of doors and tends to be a bit less wiggly when there is a lot to look at. That might help you study him a bit better."" Again she slid off the chair and knelt beside Abe the edge of her dress touching his pants. ""Stop apologizing."" She turned to Abe smiling at him as she picked up the baby cradling him against her chest. ""He has to learn to be patient. Can't have a spoiled boy on my hands now can I."" She kissed the baby's chubby little cheek and cooed to him getting one more smile from him before he made it clear it was dinner time.<br/><br/>Standing she lead Abe to the door. ""Tomorrow around eleven am would be a good time to go to the park if that's okay with you.""<br/>"
12858,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"05-11-2011, 22:37:55",snowleo84,"As Amelia came down and sat close to him, he could smell her too - she smelt like a mother, and also like a whiff of fresh air which can stir the senses. He imagined that was what heaven must smell like. He heard her mention the park and a possible outing for them the next day, and he nodded with great vigor and smiled. ""Sure Amelia, we can spend some time at the park tomorrow."" And then looking at the little child, ""Wouldn't you like that, John Jr?""<br/><br/>And then it was time to leave. At the door, he thanked her, ""Thanks so much for the tea and the cookies. They were absolutely delicious! And thanks for letting me spend some time with both of you. I had a nice afternoon. Tomorrow at eleven, sure it's a date."" He caught himself at his poor choice of words, and his face felt the rush of blood onto his cheeks. ""Have a lovely evening, Amelia. Bye, John Jr."" He said and turned back towards his home.<br/><br/>The whole evening and night he remembered her lovely smell, and her beautiful smile. It really did light up the surroundings, that cheerful smile of hers. As he later tossed and turned in his bed at night, trying to catch some elusive sleep, he couldn't help but think about what it would have been like if he had stayed there while she was feeding her son. He tried to imagine how her smooth skin would feel to his touch. ""Amelia"", he whispered and smiled in the dark.<br/><br/>He woke up to the sound of a dog barking in the distance, and reminded himself of his morning appointment. He had a hearty breakfast at nine, picked up a good shirt for the day and readied his sketch book and pencil. He told his mother he was going to the park, to try and find some new inspiration for a sketch. His mother said something to the effect of a mild rebuke, and reminded him of his new job at the grocery store, which was going to start next week. ""You need to get your mind off such distractions, young man"", she said in a half stern voice, ""and pay attention to real life, it's needs and your means to a good living."" Abe didn't want to see a week ahead, this morning mattered more to him.<br/><br/>Soon, he was at Amelia's door. He'd noticed the elderly Mrs.Smith shoot a curious look in his direction on her way to the butcher's, but he didn't care. He waited for Amelia to answer, for her face to light up his day."
12859,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"05-11-2011, 23:54:14",Kazuume,"The trip to the park was settled and she couldn't help but smile at his choice of words when he said his goodnight.  ""Thank you for coming over Abe, and have a lovely evening yourself."" She watched him walk away until John Jr. began to protest the lack of action with regards to his dinner. Quite happy that they had plans for the next day Amelia fed the grumpy little man in her arms the whole time thinking about Abe. For the first time in months she felt happy and had something to look forward to.<br/><br/>Once the baby was fed and bathed she sang to him for a little bit then tucked him into his crib for the night with a kiss. ""Tomorrow we get to go out to the park! I hope you're going to enjoy it as much as I will."" With a lighter heart she cleaned up the kitchen and living room then got herself ready for bed, she even hummed a little as she brushed out her hair before turned off the lights and getting into bed.<br/><br/>The baby was a little fussier than normal on this bright sunny morning, but Amelia was not put off by his attitude. He'd perk up as soon as he was put into the buggy and outside. It was like turning on a little switch in his personality every time they went for a walk, no matter what his mood was, he'd either quietly watch the scenery as it passed or he'd nap. While he lay on the bed watching her she put on one of her favorite dresses. It fit her figure perfectly accentuating her small waste and full breasts but was modest in its cut. The length came to just below her knee and was made of a light green muslin with dark buttons up the front. She found herself hoping Abe approved of her look.<br/><br/>When the knock came she picked up the baby, grabbed her purse and a scarf, just in case it got a little breezy, and bundled the baby into the buggy. Abe was prompt she had to give him that. Opening the door she greeted him with a wide smile and a good morning. Then pushed the buggy out the door and locked it behind her. ""The park isn't far. I'm not sure if you are familiar with it at all. There are several benches under some large shade trees, and there is also a small pond with some ducks and I do believe a couple of swans.""<br/><br/>She led the way and as she suspected John Jr.'s attitude improved a great deal. For the most part he was quiet and the two adults could talk of general things getting to know each other better. Once at the park they selected a bench that wasn't too far from the pond and Amelia picked up the baby placing him on her lap so he could see the birds and people around them and Abe could have a good view of his face. It didn't take him long to finish what he needed so they walked back to the apartment.<br/><br/>""Would you stay for lunch?"" She asked Abe as she opened the door and pushed the buggy inside. ""I've got some very nice soup made and some fresh lunch meat. I'll heat it up for us and make some sandwiches."" She picked up the baby who was now loudly proclaiming his need for lunch first. ""I have to feed him first if you don't mind.""<br/><br/>She lead the way into the living room with Abe following as she sat in that now infamous chair she directed him to help himself to a drink in the kitchen and where to find the glasses. The baby had gotten quite loud by this time so as she talked she loosened her top with her free hand quickly undoing the buttons and slid her breast out for the baby to latch onto. In an instant all was quiet as he greedily gulped in what he needed. The thought never occurred to her that Abe was still in the room watching.<br/>"
12860,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 00:30:12",snowleo84,"As the door opened, Abe opened his mouth to say hi, and it stayed open. Amelia was looking at her best that morning, and with some effort, Abe could mutter, ""Good morning, Amelia! Wow, the dress looks amazing. Am sure it feels great to be adorning such a beautiful person."" He was going to have a tough time not stealing glances at her, he thought. ""Hi there, friend"", he waved to John Jr.<br/><br/>Their time together at the park was the best hour of his life so far, he decided. The bench provided him proximity to her, and the flowers and the birds kept her distracted throughout so he could feast his eyes on her every now and then. Her dress was filled out perfectly - and Abe's eyes kept wandering to her ample bosom. He kept reminding himself of the work at hand, and smiled as he filled in the details of the child's face on his sketch book page. He decided to make John Jr smile in his sketch - the happy child he'd come to love. He didn't show the completed sketch to Amelia then. ""Wait till we get home, please."" He insisted and soon they were on their way back.<br/><br/>He was glad she invited him to stay around for lunch. He couldn't refuse, of course, since this was her first such invite. He felt somewhere in his heart, that this wasn't the last. ""Thanks, Amelia. I'd love to, if it's not much of a hassle for you."" But by then, John Jr was feeling hungry too, and Amelia wanted to take care of that first. She said something to him about getting some water for himself, but he was too caught up in the fact that she was going to feed her son now. He followed her, almost hypnotized, waiting in a trance to see her breast feed the little child.<br/><br/>And she did it - she opened her top and let the baby suckle at the nipple. And the baby was content to get what he wanted. Abe was mesmerized - as though struck motionless by the sheer beauty of it all. Even as Amelia turned her face to him, his eyes were fixed on her breast. He quickly realized she was watching him, and came out of his stupor. ""I... oh I... am sorry. I'm sorry I didn't mean to intrude. I'll probably wait in the kitchen perhaps, or maybe... maybe I can go outside for a while."" He turned to leave, but something stopped him in his tracks. He had earlier decided he would be honest with her always. He turned to face her again, trying hard and looking into her eyes as he said,<br/><br/>""I just wanted to say... to tell you how beautiful you look. Even more beautiful than the times like this when I had seen you from afar."" His eyes slipped down to her breast and then back up again, ""Your... your breast... is an artist's dream come true. And going by John Jr's look of blissful pleasure, I'm sure it tastes wonderful too."" He bit his tongue hard, for once again words had slipped out of his mouth without any control. He somehow kept himself standing there, though he had half a mind to turn around and run for life."
12861,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 01:56:23",Kazuume,"Only when he moved did she realize he was still in the room when she'd opened her top and she should have been embarrassed, except that she wasn't. He stammered out his words clearly embarrassed. ""Oh it is I who should apologize. I wasn't even thinking this might be uncomfortable for you. It's just so second nature for me."" Tucking the baby in a little closer trying to cover herself, but then she saw he kept staring at her breast and though he tried to look at her face he could not. Oddly instead of being upset, or feeling exposed, or even being embarrassed, it had the opposite effect on her, it excited her.<br/><br/>He looked about to leave then turned back around again his eyes trailed down to her breast. Though his words reflected an artistic observation, there was more showing in his eyes, desire. Amelia did not want to turn him away, though she know she should, but a longing crept up into her heart. ""Thank you for the compliment Abe."" The words came out in a lower tone with a hint of something more in her voice. ""If you aren't uncomfortable then stay.""<br/><br/>At that moment the baby pulled off and smiled up at her. Sitting him up she patted his back until he gave a small belch and then he was ready for round two. Deliberately she gave Abe a good clear view of her breasts as she switched him over to the other side. The baby latched on once again but not quite as eagerly this would be much quicker as he was mostly full now. As he nursed her eyes met Abe's though they did not meet hers for very long. He was clearly fascinated with her chest. She couldn't blame him really, he was young, and very male. Amelia couldn't help but derive a bit of pleasure in knowing he was looking at her.<br/><br/>Once again the baby pulled off signaling he was full. Pulling her top closed only so her nipples were covered she stood up. ""I'll be right back it's his nap time."" She placed him down then went back out into the living room. ""Are you hungry?"" Her fingers played with the buttons on the front of her dress.<br/>"
12862,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 12:46:29",snowleo84,"Abe was half afraid Amelia would be enraged by his comments, and would shout at him to leave. But she thanked him for the compliments, and even invited him to stay. He couldn't believe it, she was fine with him watching her in such a state. Her shapely, full breast seemed soft and he wanted to know how it would feel to his touch. He wanted to squeeze it with his hand, though he knew he wouldn't be able to grab it fully in his palm. And then as Amelia moved the baby to the other breast, he could see the bare nipple, which had earlier fed the little child. It was like cherry on top of the lovely creamy cake that her breast was.<br/><br/>And as he saw John Jr's content smile, he felt a pang of jealousy which surprised him too. He wanted to suckle that rosy nipple too, to squeeze it between his lips and drink the milk. Drink Amelia's milk. Abe realized his breathing had got a bit heavier, and tried to look at something else. But as he moved his eyes downwards, to his horror he saw he was hard in his pants. He didn't want to make any sudden moves which may reveal his state to her. He tried to think of other things - the park, duck, green grass - but his eyes and mind were set on just one thing.<br/><br/>To his relief, the baby was full soon, and Amelia got up to put him back down on his blanket, so he could sleep a little. But it got worse then, she came right up to him, with her dress still open enough to give him a good look at her bosom, and asked if he was hungry. She seemed at ease around him, he noticed she had the buttons in her hand but was making no effort to close her dress. He wanted to tell her how hungry he was, hungry only for her milk. But all he could say was, ""Yes, a little. I'm sure you would be too."" And then, he added, ""John Jr is so lucky, anytime he is hungry, he can have his meal. No hassles for lunch or dinner or even a quick midday snack.""<br/><br/>Abe could smell Amelia's bosom from up close, and there was the distinct smell he liked. He figured probably that's how lactating breasts smelled. He was incredibly turned on by then, and his trousers were like a tent in the front. But he knew there was nothing he could do about it, except hoping Amelia didn't notice. He knew if he stood so close to her for a couple more moments, he wouldn't be able to resist rubbing his face on her chest. He blushed at that vision, and quickly turned towards the kitchen. ""I... I'll get myself a glass of water"", he muttered."
12863,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 16:43:49",Kazuume,"There was some perverse satisfaction in Amelia when she noticed how uncomfortable Abe had gotten with the situation, but she couldn't help but also notice he was turned on, the tent in his pants a very obvious statement. She was really being quite wicked and a pang of guilt stabbed at her when he rushed off to the kitchen. The tense moment passed and with a small smile she buttoned up the front of her dress figuring she'd scared him well enough he'd probably run out the door and go home to his mom like the good boy he was. There had been desire on her part for the briefest moment, but his reaction clearly told her he wasn't THAT into it. With a sigh she figured he just liked looking and touching was out of the question.<br/><br/>Following him into the kitchen she went directly to the fridge and pulled out things to make sandwiches with and a container of soup. Poor Abe stood by the sink downing the water like he was dehydrated. Ignoring the whole event that just went on in the other room she placed everything on the table then bent down near him to get a pot out to heat up the soup, standing she faced him. ""Don't be nervous Abe. I'm not going to expect anything from you or pressure you into anything."" She hoped her words would ease his discomfort a little. The reality was a widowed woman had no right seducing a young man just because she was lonely. The thought again made her feel a little guilty at what she'd done. ""I'll fix you something to eat quick and then you can go okay.""<br/>"
12864,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 17:35:37",snowleo84,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote""> ""Don't be nervous Abe. I'm not going to expect anything from you or pressure you into anything.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div>Abe couldn't keep his face from showing his surprise at what Amelia said. All this while he'd been trying to hide his naughty thoughts and weird fantasies, and trying to control himself so as not to do something which would upset him. But here she was, thinking she was leading him to do something... wrong... and he was feeling nervous about it.<br/><br/>""Oh no, no, I think you got the wrong impression, Amelia. It's not like I'm afraid of you pressuring me to do anything. I'm just... well, I was just trying to hide from you how... how much it excited me, it turned me on... to watch you... like that. I mean, with John Jr suckling at your ... your... nipples."" He almost choked on the last word, and blushed again. He looked down to check, and he was still hard, what with the image of her feeding the baby again popping up in his head.<br/><br/>He was disappointed when she said he can have a quick lunch and leave. He moved closer to her, and taking her hand in his, said ""Actually... I don't mind staying here for longer. I love... spending time here... with both you and John Jr. But right now, with just you and me, it's... it's something<em>special</em>. I've been hoping to be close to you all these weeks, Amelia, and the last few days have given me the chance to live my dream."" He squeezed her hand a little more, ""I love every second of your company. And to be honest, I crave for more of it. So, let me help you make the sandwiches."" He smiled. He was glad to have shared his heart's desires with her.<br/><br/>""Just one more thing before we start though"", he said, and turned her towards him. He slowly raised his hands to the front of her top and slowly unbuttoned the top button, looking into her eyes all the while. He could hear both of them breathing harder, as he moved down to the next button. After he'd opened four of those, he just pulled the two halves of the top outwards so that her breasts came into view - most of them, except for the areolas and the nipples. ""Perfect"", he said, and then looked up into her eyes and smiled."
12865,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 18:15:49",Kazuume,"His bluntness with words took her back a little but she kept the slightly shocked expression under control. ""His dream?"" the words bounced around in her head a few moments, so the watching her was actually the result of something more than just his wanting to draw her. The confession did not smack of base lust, but of a deep desire to not only be with her, but become a part of her life, and the baby's. Her mind scrambled to sort through the implications but it failed miserably  as he took her hand. Heat licked through her as he touched her and along with it a desire to be held, kissed, and touched again.<br/><br/>As his hands moved to the front of her dress the lunch was forgotten and only the eager look in his eyes and the action of his fingers mattered. Biting her bottom lip she watched as he undid the front of her dress and then pushed the fabric to the side exposing the swells of her breasts and heaven help her she did not stop him. They moved up and down as her breathing became heavier and in her line of vision she could see he was still hard in his pants.<br/><br/>Her dark green eyes met his brown ones and before she knew what was happening her lips met his in a soft tentative kiss. Clearly Abe had opened the door and there was no way she was going to close it, not now, not when she needed to feel him touch her so badly her skin felt like it was on fire.<br/>"
12866,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 22:10:06",snowleo84,"Abe's lips felt her lips and he felt an electric current run through his body. It was the merest of touches, and he yearned for more. He lifted his hands and drew her face towards his again, and kissed her lips. Many times, several pecks teasing her lips again and again. And then he trapped her lower lip between his lips, and gently sucked at it. It was soft and full and delicious. His hands went down to her waist, and pulled her body closer as they kissed. He let go of her lower lip and drew his head back a little, looking into her eyes. ""Amelia, you taste of peaches, my love"", he said and with an open mouth, kissed her again. He ran her tongue over her lips this time, teasing her to open them and let him entry.<br/><br/>The kiss lasted for a good ten minutes, and by the time they were done, their eyes were full of desire for each other. And their hands didn't want to get off each other's bodies. He yanked hard at her dress, and a couple of buttons fell off, and her front was left fully open now, revealing her panties. He turned her around and pulled her closer so that her back was pressing against his chest, and his hardness could feel wedged between her shapely butt cheeks. He was feeling good, he liked doing things to her in a forceful way. He liked the shock and the little gasps on her part.<br/><br/>He raised his hands and grabbed both her breasts. Then he kissed and nibbled at her ear from behind, and kissed her neck too. As he spoke, he realized he'd lost his inhibitions and probably she hers too, he thought, from the lack of resistance from her side. He whispered into her ears, even as he kneaded her full breasts, one in each palm of his, ""Tell me Amelia, do these breasts ache for someone's touch, someone's love, someone's lust? Did you like showing them off to me? Do you like it when I play with them?"" He bit at her shoulder, from over her dress, and as his fingers started pulling at and squeezing her nipples, he moaned and asked her in whisper, ""Do you want me to suckle on these nipples, Amelia? Do you want me to drink your milk?"" His fingers were drawing out drops of milk from her teats."
12867,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 23:07:38",Kazuume,"The hunger in his kiss matched her own evident in the way he reached for her kissing her more and then pulling her against his body. He may have been younger than her but he knew how to ignite the fire that had smoldered just under the surface. When he bit her lip she moaned against his mouth and her body lit up with need.  The touch of his tongue against her lips getting her to part her own and then he pushed his tongue into her mouth, invading her and oh how she wanted more of him to invade her!<br/><br/>She ran her hands up his back to the base of his hair loving how his hands felt as they roamed her body; it had been too long since she'd been touched, too long. Suddenly he ripped her dress open and spun her around her lips mourned the loss of the touch of his lips but then she felt his hardness against her and his hands captured her breasts. A deep heavy moan escaped her lips as she rested her head back against his shoulder, his voice thick with desire so close to her ear asking her questions.<br/><br/>'Yes."" She gasped out, ""Please touch them more."" Her head felt like it was going to explode as a rush of heat nailed her hard, his forcefulness was getting her even hotter. ""Mmm please touch me more Abe, I need to feel your hands, and your mouth on my body."" The words came out in small gasps as his fingers pinched her swollen nipples. Turning around her eyes full of lust and need she kissed him again hotly, sucking on his tongue then parted from him. ""If you want to taste me you can."" Leaning back against the counter with both hands she thrust her chest out to him offering him what he wanted.<br/>"
12868,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-11-2011, 23:50:24",snowleo84,"Amelia's moans and gasps and her answers dripping in sheer lust were making Abe go crazy. She was now his, that he knew. He owned her and was going to feast on her. He was hungry and drooling for a taste of that body, especially the orbs of milk in his hands. And she wanted that too. She turned around and kissed him again - an open mouthed kiss of immoral desire. He loved putting his tongue in her mouth and tasting her. And then she presented her breasts to him, inviting him for a taste.<br/><br/>He moved closer, and kissed her. He kept it brief, and leaving her open wanton mouth his lips trailed downwards, planting kisses on her chin, then her neck, a series of them on her upper chest. And then as his lips kissed her breasts lightly, his hands moved along the soft skin of her tummy, feeling her warmth. He licked both the nipples, teasing them. And then, eyes looking into hers, he opened his mouth and closed his lips around her left nipple. Still looking up at her, his lips sucked at the nipple softly at first, and then with more strength. He felt a drop of milk land in his mouth. And then some more.<br/><br/>He was tasting her, and had closed his eyes in a state of bliss. He moved his hand up to cup her other breast, even as he suckled on this one. After a minute or so, he stood up again, raising his face to hers, and saying, ""You taste heavenly, Amelia. Your milk intoxicates me. Want to get a taste of it?"" Without even waiting for her answer, he leaned in and kissed her, playfully prodding at her tongue, as though urging it to enter his mouth and taste her own milk's aftertaste.<br/><br/>Once more, he went down, now his lips moving to her right breast. As he sucked on this nipple, he playfully held it between his teeth once. He drank her milk again, and had almost started moaning when they heard the baby. John Jr was up again, it seemed. Abe was disappointed, but they both knew the baby was the priority. Abe stood back up again, and let Amelia take care of the situation. ""Remember the buttons"", he told her, almost worried the baby would know his mother had been up to something naughty."
12869,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"08-11-2011, 05:39:31",Kazuume,"Amelia's mind whirled as her breath came out in short gasps, the cause, his lips moving over her skin and breasts. For an instant she closed her eyes lost in the moment but then she looked down to watch him take his pleasure. His eyes were heavy lidded as his mouth moved over her breasts capturing each nipple, their eyes locking as he blew every other thought out of her head but him.<br/><br/>Too soon he stopped what he was doing and captured his mouth with hers spreading the sweet taste around on her tongue with his own. He certainly knew how to kiss, she thought in the back of her mind. Once again he was down at her breasts driving her made with desire until the baby's cry completely snapped our out of the sexual fog she was lost in.  Abe stood, both of them clearly disappointed with the interruption.  ""I'm sorry."" She said not knowing what else to say and as she moved off to go check on the baby she gave him a smile at the comment about her buttons. ""Don't worry, it isn't anything he hasn't seen. Heat the soup up would you please?"" and with that she went to check on the baby buttoning up what was left of her dress buttons.<br/><br/>John Jr. was just a little tangled in his blanket and but a few moments later he was happily back asleep. When Amelia came back into the kitchen she mourned the loss of their intimate moment as she watched him stirring the soup. ""He's okay, just got a little tangled up in his blanket."" Not sure how he was feeling she didn't say anything as she made two sandwiches and set the table.  Moving over beside him she took over and filled two bowls with some soup and asked him to sit.<br/><br/>Sitting across from him they made small talk but when lunch was close to being finished she offered him another invite. ""I want, well that is, if you want to, please feel free to come over again tomorrow."" Her gaze held heat in it as she met his eyes. She needed him to come back tomorrow.<br/>"
12870,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"09-11-2011, 18:10:50",snowleo84,"As he was stirring soup in Amelia's kitchen, Abe felt the first - and a very slight - pang of guilt. But then he remembered how she'd responded to his actions, and he knew she liked it too. So it may be wrong, but it sure was the best he'd felt in his life so far. Soon, Amelia was back, and Jack Jr was happily asleep again.<br/><br/>Lunch was a relatively quiet affair, and Abe thought for a moment if Amelia was having second thoughts about their moment of mischief. The thought about him making the moves again to remind her of how good it was, crossed his mind. And he was surprised again, at the sudden, almost animal, instinct of wanting to have his way with the female, which had risen in him. But to his immense relief and great joy, she surprised him with an offer herself. He smiled, he knew now that she craved for it too. ""Sure, I'll be coming tomorrow morning. Around 11 again. Perhaps you can feed Jack Jr before that."" He wasn't being as formal as earlier with her, and his last line had the faintest hint of an order.<br/><br/>As he was going out to leave, he suddenly turned back from the door, put his arms around Amelia and pulled her closer. He had his hand around her head as they kissed - an open mouthed, hungry, wet and noisy kiss. And then several of them, punctuated by little breaks where they gasped for air and looked into each other's eyes with intense lust and moaned in pleasure. His other hand had been squeezing her butt cheek all throughout. He finally let go of her, smiled and left without another word.<br/><br/>That evening and night seemed a long one to Abe, his only comfort being the knowledge that Amelia would be restless too. He knew he could go out on the balcony and she'd probably come to her window, looking for him. But that would probably make him want her more, he worried. He was afraid of the animal inside him jumping out again, wanting to satiate its lust. He barely slept. And when he did, he dreamt of Amelia kissing his hard manhood. He noticed a wet patch on his trousers in the morning, and smiled, contemplating the pleasures of the day ahead."
12871,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"10-11-2011, 17:42:36",Kazuume,"Agreeing to the time the next day she escorted him to the front door where his parting kiss practically made her knees buckle under her, and when he left, he'd left her wanting much, much more. Closing the door she went to the kitchen to clean it up her mind lingering on the events that had happened there. The thoughts gave her a flush of excitement and got her very anxious for the next day to get there.<br/><br/>Turning down the sheets she slipped into bed and looked at the empty space next to her. Would Abe be willing to fill it? No doubt, should she let him? That she would still need to think about. There was the baby to consider though it seemed John Jr. liked Abe quite a lot. On her nightstand the picture of her late husband stared back at her smiling and for the first time her heart didn't ache with loneliness. Closing her eyes she smiled and rolled over onto her side to sleep. Abe was needed in her life whether temporary or long term, the now was all that mattered.<br/><br/>Early the next morning she busied herself getting dressed and making sure the baby was well taken care of in hopes that once Abe was over they would have a fair amount of quiet time. She found herself excited and anxious as a school girl. Constantly she checked her appearance in the mirror and looked at the clock. Why did the time seem to move so slowly when there was something you were looking forward to! Finally the knock at the door and Amelia had to stop herself from running to answer it. As casually as she could she opened the door and greeted Abe as politely as she could.  One of the neighbors was walking by and discretion was of the utmost if she didn't want to become the butt of gossip. ""Come in Abe."" She stood back so he could enter and shut the door as slowly as she could, but her eyes never left him.<br/>"
12872,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"11-11-2011, 17:05:59",snowleo84,"Abe had noticed someone passing by as Amelia had opened the door, and he found himself wondering how far things would go with Amelia. And if they would be able to keep it secret. But soon his eyes fell on the lady, and everything else could wait. He pulled her closer, with one arm around her waist and another behind her head. He kept looking into her eyes, as though he could hear them speak. They seemed to be pleading for more of his touches, more of his kisses - more of him. He smiled, and leaning closer to her face, put his tongue out to lick her lips fleetingly. He felt heady again, like the previous evening. Soon, their lips were entwined, and the world around seemed to melt away.<br/><br/>He broke the kiss after a while, and licking his own lips, said, in what sounded like an urgent whisper, ""Is John Jr asleep?"" and as his hand pushed off a stray strand of her hair from her face, ""Do I have you with me for a while?"" Her slightest nod was enough for him, and he pulled her to the kitchen. ""I'm hungry, Amelia, and I need my tasty breakfast."" He said, and lifting her up from the waist, he seated her on the kitchen table. His hands reached up to her dress and the buttons were hastily undone. He waited for a while, breathing heavily, smiling at her with lusty eyes, and then he pushed apart the sides of her dress. He sighed as her lovely breasts came into his view, and he leaned in to kiss her. The kiss was short, and soon he moved his head downwards. He teased one of her nipples with his tongue, and feeling it getting harder, he opened his mouth wider and moved closer, taking as much of her breast into his mouth as he could. And he sucked at the flesh in his mouth, while his  hand had found its way to the other breast. There was a popping sound as his mouth released the breast, and moaning, he opened it again and put his lips around her nipple.<br/><br/>He suckled at her nipple for a while, wanting to get a good taste of her milk. The last time had been far too quick. His hand squeezed her other breast and then settled on her other nipple, tweaking it with his fingers first to get it harder and then pressing it between his thumb and first finger, to squeeze out the milk. He suckled at her other nipple for a while too, and decided he was content with the breakfast. Looking into her eyes, he grabbed her breast with his hand, and bit into her flesh. He wondered if he'd done it all too suddenly and all too hard. And when he raised his face to take a look, he could see the red circle on that shapely smooth breast, where his teeth had sunk in. He took his face closer to hers, and whispered, ""Now, you've been branded as mine."" Their lips found each other again, hungrier than ever."
12873,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"11-11-2011, 20:15:07",Kazuume,"The suddenness with which he went right into a kiss took her off guard but only for a moment.  Hungrily she kissed him back allowing him to press her body tightly into his own and already he was hard in his pants. This knowledge only increased her own desires and as he lead her into the kitchen she answered his questions. ""He's asleep and should stay that way for a few hours.""<br/><br/>She let him take the lead allowing him to set her on the countertop and open her top. It was clear he had a fascination with her breasts and she was more than happy to indulge him. Since the baby they had been more sensitive than usual and after yesterday she realized she wanted him to touch them. With a heated stare she watched him work down her front again, his lips and tongue toying with her tight nipples and then the sucking of each. A moan of pleasure rumbled in her chest and her hands ran through his hair.<br/><br/>The slight pain he caused as he bit her was a little bit of a shock but at the same time it strangely aroused her further. ""You want to own me Abe?"" Her voice was husky and deep.  When their mouths met again she made sure he knew she was his for the taking. Her hands wandered all over him pulling him against her body so that her legs spread around his hips. Breaking the kiss but their mouths still touched she offered him a choice. ""I want you just as much as you want me, do you want to stay here or, go into the bedroom?""<br/>"
12874,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"12-11-2011, 04:28:57",snowleo84,"Abe could feel his hardness tearing through his pants, as he felt Amelia's body on his and her thighs around his. And her offer of moving to the bedroom was a relief. He nodded, still breathing heavily, and stood up. He clutched her hand and pulled her as he made his way to the inner room. They had to cross the living room to get there. He made sure he walked with soft steps, for he knew if he woke up the little one, there was no fun to be had for the next few hours.<br/>He looked back at Amelia again as they reached the bedroom entrance, and smiled as he put his hand on her cheek and caressed it. And then he pulled her in, closing the door silently after them.<br/><br/>He carefully bolted the door and turned around to face her. He wanted to pounce on her right away, and touch, feel and taste every part of her body, but he decided to have more fun. Pulling her towards him, between pecks to her lips, he whispered, ""Show me the treasures that are hidden under that dress, Amelia. Let my eyes feast on your body."" And with another kiss, he added, ""Slowly.""<br/><br/>From a corner of his eye, he could see her husband's photo on the nightstand, and in as he moved to the bed, he turned it down, so that neither of them would feel weird. Not that they were feeling anything other than the high tide of lust right now, he thought. He sat himself down on the bed, and waited for her to begin the show."
12875,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"14-11-2011, 00:38:13",Kazuume,"Abe was no longer the shy young man she'd met just a few days ago, in her eyes he was every bit a man with just as many needs as she. Backing up away from him a little she did not miss his hand put her husband's picture face down, but she pretended she'd not seen it. The fact was she was glad he had done it. Now wasn't the time to be thinking of John.<br/><br/>Tilting her head down slightly she slowly unbuttoned the rest of the top of her dress, he eyes locked onto his face. The belt at her waist was loosened, one hand draping it over a chair next to her, and then her fingers began to slip the dress down off her shoulders each in turn. Slowly the light fabric slid down her hips as it dropped down her arms until she let it fall to the floor. Next her shoes were kicked off one at a time, the stockings, and the slip. The last pieces of clothing that remained were her bra and panties. Reaching behind her back she undid the hooks sliding the bra down her arms allowing it fall next to the dress on the floor and her full breasts hung free for him to gaze upon. Then finally the panties slid down over her hips then her smooth legs joining the pile at her feet. The last thing she did was reach up and unpin her hair allowing the soft waves to fall about her shoulders.<br/><br/>Her body was fully exposed to him revealing tight pink nipples, full breasts above a slim waist, full round hips, and long curvy legs. She had spent extra care to make sure her legs and skin were smooth and soft. A dark triangle of hair accentuated that secret area between her legs, just a little darker than her ash brown hair that she now ran her fingers through.<br/><br/>I hope, everything you see is to your liking."" Her voice was low and sultry as she moved forward and stood just close enough that her thighs touched his knees. There was no embarrassment awkwardness, the only thing on her mind was getting him naked and his hands back on her body.<br/>"
12876,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"19-11-2011, 14:51:28",snowleo84,"Abe couldn't believe his eyes as Amelia took his orders very seriously, and set about giving him a slow and sensuous show. As every button of her top loosened, Abe's excitement grew. Her belt was off then, and Abe leaned backwards on his hands with his palms on the bed, as though to get a better view. Amelia made sure to be looking into his eyes throughout, and Abe could feel the heat of her desire in his eyes. His breath was getting heavier as she peeled off each of her stockings and her creamy thighs got exposed to his eyes. He could feel a stir in his pants, but didn't care to check for his eyes were moving up and down Amelia's naked skin. He wasn't even blinking. For a second, he remembered how conscious he'd felt the other time when he'd got hard in her presence, but now it seemed like it was in a different life.<br/><br/>As her bra fell off, his eyes focused on the pink nipples, erect and calling out to him. He licked his lips in anticipation and smiled at Amelia. His eagerness was palpable now, for this was the moment it had all been leading up to - him getting a first view of her treasure box, her sex. And soon the panties were off, and Abe remained transfixed. He was mesmerized by the sight of that patch of hair adorning her special place. He realized his mouth was hanging open and he looked up at her, grinning. She then let her hair flow freely and he couldn't help but whistle at her antics.<br/><br/>As she stood close to him, he could only nod in answer to her question. He was speechless as his eyes took in all that beauty - the perfectly shaped and sized features, the silky skin, the way her body seemed to be craving for his touch and made him crave for it too. He lifted his hand to her face and caressed her cheek. He then ran it down along her skin - over her neck, tracing the shape of her breast, teasing the nipple on its way, feeling the softness of her flat tummy, stopping ever so little at the belly button, and then down along her thigh. He then moved his finger to her inner thigh and moved it slowly upwards, coaxing her to spread her legs.<br/><br/>He leaned forward and with his face right next to her sex, he sniffed at it. Took a long, slow whiff of her sexual scent. It only got him hornier, and his tongue came out, curious about the goings on. He ran his tongue over her patch of hair, and then touched her lower lips with it. He made sure his eyes were looking up for he wanted to watch her react to his touches and licks. He was turned on, and soon his left hand was rubbing his dick over his pants while his right went behind her and grabbing her ass cheek, pulled her closer so that his face was now on her honeypot. His tongue was licking up and down her nether lips now, and he was intoxicated. In lust.<br/><br/>"
12877,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"24-11-2011, 01:11:19",Kazuume,"Amelia loved the wonton look in his eyes, the way his eyes gazed over her form as he drank in every detail of her female form.  At first she wasn’t sure what he was going to do when he leaned forward, her hand reached out and touched the thick mop of dark hair on his head, her fingers caressed it familiarizing themselves with its texture. Her other hand rested on his shoulder all the while she watched him enjoying himself.<br/><br/>A groan escaped her lips when his tongue reached out touching that very sensitive place. This experience was new to her and to her surprise she liked it. The moment his tongue went further down her fingers gripped his hair roughly and her legs parted a little to give him more room.<br/><br/>She noticed him rubbing his hand over his pants and in a deep sexual voice she made her request. “Take your clothes off Abe. Let me see you.” A pass of his mouth again over her swollen lips drew yet another moan from her and instantly she bit her lower lip to be sure she didn’t get any louder. Now would not be the time to wake the baby. The ache between her legs began to worsen the more his mouth worked her and soon her left hand was on her breast, caressing the tender nipple. “Oh Abe.”<br/>"
12878,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"26-11-2011, 10:22:00",snowleo84,"Abe could hear the lust flowing through her voice as she asked him to undress. She clearly wanted things to go ahead, she wanted to enjoy him fully, just as he did too. Her hands on his head, insisting him to carry on and his name coming out of her lips in a moan of pleasure, were too much for Abe. Much as wanted to enjoy the warmth and taste of her pussy for a while more, Amelia's actions made him want to take it to the next step. He pinched her ass cheek and broke the kiss between his lips and the wet folds of her pussy.<br/><br/>Looking up into her eyes, he started to get up from the bed where he was seated. His head was rising along her body, his mouth leaving an upward trail of kisses - on her waist, her tummy, on her fingers fondling her breast, on her neck - till he was facing her and standing up. His left hand went around her and pulled her closer to him, as the fingers of his right hand had settled on her pussy. He could see the fire in her eyes as his fingers were teasing her lower lips. He leaned down and kissed her - drowning her moans with his tongue going into her mouth. At almost the same time, one of his fingers, after trailing up and down her slit for a while, decided to enter into her love hole.<br/><br/>The feeling was overpowering for Abe - his tongue playing with hers in her mouth which was now tinged with a flavor of her pussy, while his finger felt the wetness of her pussy wrapped around it. He closed his eyes and wondered how nice his cock would feel inside that tight, warm, welcoming pussy of hers. His finger probed in deeper, and he wanted to get another digit in, even as their mouths were moaning into each other. He decided his clothes were too much an obstruction now, and breaking their kiss, he smiled at her, almost panting for breath. His finger was still wiggling inside her as he asked her, ""Take my clothes off, Amelia. And give some solace to my painfully hard cock."" He uttered the word 'cock' without the slightest hesitation or the hint of having offended a lady."
12879,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"28-11-2011, 22:03:26",Kazuume,"Everything he did took command of her making him the center of her world at that moment. It had been so long and this was so different. Her husband had never touched her in such a way or made her feel so alive. Each touch of his lips made the spot they touched tingle and then when his finger spread her and slid in she went weak in the knees. She kissed him back hotly taking his tongue into her mouth while her hands worked the back of his neck and shoulders.<br/><br/>At his request she began to remove his shirt. Sadly his fingers had to remove themselves from her wet embrace but the consolation prize was to have his naked skin under her fingers. Pressing her mouth to his she caressed his chest moving her fingers lightly over his warm skin, slowly down over his stomach until they came to rest on the edge of his pants. Moving her lips down his neck she worked his pants open, feeling them loosen, she pushed them down off his hips.<br/><br/>Moving back a little from him she looked down to see his manhood standing straight out, the sight of it created heat within her core. One hand moved down until it encased his thickness and slowly she stroked him. Looking up into his eyes she lowered herself down to her knees and encompassed the hard tip with her lips and began to suck him into her mouth. Shallow at first and then deeper each time she slid him into her mouth. The expression on his face got her sucking on him harder until nearly all of him disappeared down her throat.<br/>"
12880,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"01-12-2011, 21:29:08",snowleo84,"He liked the way Amelia had been showering her love over his body. Her kisses and caresses made him painfully harder, and it was only when her fingers had released his cock from his pants and safely ensconced it that he felt some relief. He sighed deeply as he saw her move her head downwards. She was going to do it. He'd heard about women using their mouths on cocks from his friends, and had never had it done to him. His previous relationship hadn't been half as physical as the last hour with Amelia had been.<br/><br/>Abe saw her lips open up, and as they closed on his manhood, he was almost knocked out by the wetness and the warmth. His cock had found the coziest place to move into. Her saliva bathed the sensitive tip, and made his spine tingle. As she took more and more of him into her mouth, he felt himself drowning in lust. His hands were now on her head, as though trying to hold her back as she took in more of his meat. And as she moved back at the end of her sucking stroke, he was almost trying to make her stay longer with him inside her mouth. As her head moved to and fro, he closed his eyes out of the sheer pleasure that was building up. He knew he was about to explode - this was far more intense than any of his wanks. He looked down, and couldn't help but notice how she was focusing on his cock with something approaching devotion - as though she was its slave now.<br/><br/>And the idea proved to be too much for him. Suddenly he convulsed as it hit him hard. An electric current passed from the base of his cock to the tip, and he was spewing out warm cum rockets. Right into her mouth. His mouth was open in horror - he realized he should've warned her he was close to the edge. But it was too late now. As he kept spurting out, his panic grew about how she would react. Once he was over, he pulled himself out of her mouth and stood back, exhausted and anxious. Panting, he said, ""I should've told you I was... I was close. Don't be mad at me. I just couldn't control it."" For the moment, his authoritative persona had vanished."
12881,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"02-12-2011, 21:39:17",Kazuume,"She felt him swell and a shudder go through him then the sudden explosion of his cum in her mouth. It took her by surprise but she quickly swallowed hard then again trying to contain but there was too much for her mouth to capture. Pulling back slightly some of it landed on her chin and then her breasts. This was new for her, nothing like this had ever taken place with her husband, and instead of being appalled by it, she found it strangely erotic.<br/><br/>Looking up she saw the look on his face indicating his dismay at what he'd done, moving her hands up his thighs she stood and sat next to him on the bed. ""Don't worry. It's okay, really."" She gave him a kind smile and captured his face in her hands, ""There isn't anything to worry about.""  Clearly this was a little overwhelming for him and she was willing to go slow, the last thing she wanted to do was scare him.<br/><br/>Standing she went out to the bathroom and cleaned up what was on her skin allowing him time to collect himself.  While she was finishing up she heard the baby wake up. Pursing her lips a little she sighed as the wail got louder.  John Jr was hungry and probably needed a changing.  Going back into the bedroom she gave Abe an apologetic look, removed her robe from a hook behind the door and slipped it on, tying it as she went to the baby's room.<br/><br/>Once she had him in her arms he stopped crying, carrying him over to Abe she said, ""I need to change and feed him, please don't feel you have to leave, but if you do I understand."" Kissing his lips softly she went to change the baby's diaper and then sat in the chair in the living room where she always sat to feed him.  Opening her robe revealing one breast fully she nestled the baby toward it so he could latch on.  She no longer had to feel awkward about doing this around Abe.<br/>"
12882,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"03-12-2011, 08:19:30",snowleo84,"Even as Amelia was cleaning up in the bathroom, the image of her kneeling on the ground and his cum in her mouth and on her breasts was floating before his eyes. He was relieved to see that she hadn't been upset about it the slightest bit. She'd been nice, and made him feel comfortable about it. And glad too, rather than guilty. He liked it a lot sure, and would love to do it more often. His spirits lifted, he noticed his cock was starting to get hard again, what with all the thinking about what had just happened. He chuckled to himself, thinking about how  surprised Amelia would be when she came out and discovered he was feeling naughty again. But then the baby got up and was calling for her attention.<br/><br/>As Amelia came into the bedroom, Abe put his hands over his crotch, as though trying to hide his needs, since the baby's were more important. As she put on the robe, he realized she'd been naked all this while with him - even when she'd just been sitting by him on the bed and being sweet to him. It wasn't just lust which had overpowered any inhibitions they may have had in each other's presence. It was just that the inhibitions had... vanished. He smiled at her words, and said, ""I don't want to leave at all. I like it here. Take care of John Jr now."" Their kiss again was not one of lust, but one which showed the bond that had developed between them.<br/><br/>He put on his pants after she'd gone to the living room. And checking that his erection had subsided, he went to the living room as well. As he stood behind her and watched the baby happily sucking on her teat, while the sun's rays adorned her bare breast, he felt close to the two of them in the chair. He knelt by the chair, and looking up into her eyes, said, ""Well, you took care of my needs, Amelia, and are now taking care of John Jr's. So, I say, right after this, it's your turn. I give you some pleasure as well."" As he said so, his hands moved up along her left leg, from her feet to her knee. And there, he touched her two legs, indicating he wanted them parted. And when she did, he moved his hand, very slowly, up her thigh. The robe had fallen open, and her left thigh was visible right upto slightly below where her thighs met.<br/><br/>His hand played along her thigh, caressing it as though it was a prized possession. And then, looking into her eyes, he winked, while his fingers moved up and touched the folds of her jewel box."
12883,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"06-12-2011, 21:47:26",Kazuume,"Amelia couldn't help a small smile when Abe had covered himself and because he wasn't going to run away so quickly. It was comforting having Abe there, and not just for the physical excitement, she'd missed the company of another adult in her life.<br/><br/>John Jr. sucked happily taking his next turn on the other side as Abe knelt before her. It was a little difficult to think of anything more while the baby was nursing, but Abe's slow deliberate caress of her legs reminded her she did still want him. Letting him have his way she parted her legs just enough that he could move his hands higher along the inside of her thigh.  When he winked she wasn't sure at first what he was intending right up until she felt his fingers touch her.<br/><br/>Biting her lower lips she smiled at him knowing he'd feel how wet she was from what she'd done to him moments ago. ""Let me get him comfortable before we do anything more."" Smiling at him she closed her legs a little stopping his hands from going any further.<br/><br/>The baby was fed, changed and finally playing happily on a large soft blanket in his room with little toys strewn about him. There was no telling how long he'd stay preoccupied, but Amelia wasn't too concerned, John Jr. enjoyed his play time.  Leaving his door open she came back to Abe in the living room moving close to him and caressing his face with her fingers. ""I'm sorry we don't have a whole lot of free time during the day, but, perhaps tonight, would be better?"" Her lips met his in a soft kiss.<br/>"
12884,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"11-12-2011, 16:13:46",snowleo84,"As Abe had made his way back home, he knew things had changed a lot now. Amelia now held a far more important place in his heart, and in his life, than she had ever before. It seemed as though the time he spent with her at her home was when he was really happy, and the rest of his day would be meaningless. He knew she wanted to have him by her side as well, and quite possibly inside her too. He could barely wait for it to be night, so that he could have her back in his arms again.<br/><br/>Throughout the evening, he kept wondering if he could someday marry Amelia, and provide her and John Jr a good life. They both loved him, and he loved them both. Starting next week, he'd be earning a living, working at the grocery store. A family of three could surely survive on that and lots of love. He kept checking the clock every few seconds, and when his restlessness got too hard to endure, he picked up his sketch book and pencil. He couldn't decide what to sketch though.<br/><br/>After fiddling with the pencil for a few minutes, it struck him. He could sketch Amelia's face even without having her in front of him. He surely had her face in his eyes every time he closed them. Smiling, Abe went to work, and by dinner time, he was proudly looking at Amelia's face on the page before him, in all it's beauty. He kept counting seconds after dinner, waiting for everyone to sleep off. And by eleven, which was their chosen hour for their night-time fun, he was glad to see not a soul stirring in the neighborhood, and not a light switched on in any of the houses. He could see in the street lamp's light that  Amelia had kept her bedroom window open - her sign that the baby was asleep and he could come in.<br/><br/>He got out of his window into the balcony, and climbed down like a thief onto the street. It was quiet and some dogs were howling in the distance. He'd kept his latest sketch in his trouser pockets. Keeping himself in the shade from the street lamp's light, he made his way across to Amelia's house. He stood by the window, and meowed like a little cat - once and very softly. And then he climbed in."
12885,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"27-12-2011, 19:40:56",Kazuume,"Abe had gone which gave her time to clean up a few things and make some food. She found herself whistling happily and at one point even laughed at herself in the way she was acting. Pausing in front of the mirror she stared at herself. Was she too old for Abe? Some would think so, but she found herself not caring. He made her happy, for the first time in a long time, she was happy. Even John Jr. liked it when Abe was around, cooing and smiling in his little baby ways whenever Abe picked him up or talked to him. Sighing she moved off to neaten up her bedroom placing her husbands picture in the baby's room. He would not be forgotten, but Abe was the focus of her attention now, and having the picture in the bedroom was awkward.<br/><br/>Amelia found herself anxious for nightfall as she pushed the window open and gazed up at his balcony, a smile playing on her lips and a warmth running through her body with the thought. Abe would be there as soon as it was dark. Discretion was important for now. Maybe later they could slowly let their relationship be known, but for now it had to be kept quiet. The idea of keeping Abe in her life caused a little worry line to form between her eyebrows. Would he want to stay a part of it, or was this going to be just a fling for him? He was young after all with his entire life before him.<br/><br/>As night fell and the baby was tucked in his crib, Amelia got herself ready for Abe's visit. Leaving her hair down after her shower she let it dry into soft waves that rested on her shoulders. Her face was bare of any makeup, but a soft glow showed on her cheeks, flush with thoughts of Abe. Digging through her closet she pulled out a satin night gown that cut sharply in a V between her heavy breasts, and ended just below her knees. It was of a very light rose color, bordering on pink. The color accentuated her pale skin and the thinness of the satin allowed the rosy points of her nipples to show through. Satisfied with her appearance she pulled on her robe and waited.<br/><br/>Thankfully she didn't have long to wait, the moment she heard the fake cat meowing, her heart leapt and pounded in her chest. Coming out of the livingroom and into her bedroom she saw Abe just entering in through the open window. When her eyes met his heat raced all through her body. He'd come!  Moving toward him smiling in the dimness she instantly embraced him kissing him deeply being sure to press her body tightly up against his. She needed to feel him and know he was really there. ""I've missed you."""
12886,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"31-12-2011, 12:04:19",snowleo84,"Between kisses of desperation, Abe was muttering ""Oh, I missed you a lot too, Amelia"". His hands, after the seemingly interminable wait, were now roaming all over her gown. And he was glad they could feel the warmth of her skin through the sheer cloth. As she pressed herself to him, his chest became aware of her erect nipples, and his mouth opened up a little more to give her tongue better access. Extending an arm behind him, he put the window shutter down. Disengaging himself reluctantly from her for a few seconds, he made sure the curtains were closed before turning back to her. He smiled, the pleasure of getting the rewards of patience obvious on his face. He pushed her onto the bed.<br/><br/>As he saw her lying on the bed, the gown having ridden up her thighs, revealing an obscene amount of skin, he decided to quickly get rid of his clothes. He was aware he was drooling as he gazed into her eyes, and for a second his legs almost got tangled while taking off his trousers. His erection was getting painful, but he knew he had unfinished business from earlier in the day. He climbed up on to the bed, and slowly spread her legs apart. His hands moved up both her thighs, till they held the lower part of her gown in a bunch at her waist. He leaned closer, his head moving in between her thighs. ""Tonight"", he said as he gave a wet kiss on her left inner thigh, ""I first"", and another kiss on the right thigh, ""make you feel the pleasure"", ending with a light nibble on the left one again. He winked at her and moved his face closer to her pussy.<br/><br/>Soon, his fingers and his tongue were in action. In a synchronous motion, as though he was an expert, he was moving his finger in and out of her pussy, even as his tongue had found her clit and was raining licks on it. He was glad he'd read all those seedy magazines, where the right 'techniques' of lovemaking and foreplay were written about in great detail. His other hand found its way up, darting below the V neck of her gown and cupping one of her breasts. He liked her taste, and the last time he'd licked her down there, it had been brief. So he wanted to make up for it as well. He could feel the pleasure in her muscles and the wetness on his finger. He took his finger out, licked it and then offered it to her lips, ""Want to get a taste too?""<br/><br/>He decided to put another finger in, and it fit in easily. Even as her clit was throbbing at his tongue's touches, he knew he wanted his manhood to feel the same way his fingers were feeling. He wanted to be in her. To make her body his own. He could smell the sex in the air already, and his cock was almost bursting. He wanted her to be pushed over her limit. He pinched her nipple, as he could feel the wetness increase on his fingers. He was so excited that for the first time, he was going see his angel cumming for him."
12887,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"01-01-2012, 20:03:07",Kazuume,"Leaning on her elbows propping her torso up, Amelia watched him get undressed happy to see he was as eager as she was. When he almost lost his footing during his undressing due to his anxiousness, a small smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. The smile would have broken forth except as her eyes drank in his form they came to rest upon the view of his erection. It was extremely hard, thick, and stood out proudly from his body. A shiver of excitement raced through her causing her to shift her legs further exposing her thighs. God he was beautiful, she thought licking her lips remembering how he had felt in her mouth and hopefully soon, she’d get to feel him enter her body.<br/><br/>When he came toward her, sliding his hands up her thighs, she lay back against the mattress relaxing her body so he could have his way with her. His touches were sensual but firm as his hands slid up the inside of her thighs setting her skin alight, but when his lips touched the soft places closer to her pussy she visibly shivered dropping her head back against the bed. Then he nearly shattered her when his mouth captured her pussy and his tongue lashed at her clit. “Oooohhh….” She gasped out her back arching to push her hips against his mouth, her hands dragged down the bed cover until one was in his dark hair and the other gripped the quilt. She only looked down at him when he spoke those few words but it didn’t last long.<br/><br/>His mouth and fingers did astonishing things to her body. Her body arched and writhed against his mouth and her head pressed back hard into the bed as the waves of pleasure took over her senses. The touch of his tongue over her clit combined with the stroking of her pussy walls with his fingers pushed her quickly to the very brink! “Oh Abe!” she nearly screamed but she bit her lip hard so the words came out as a guttural gasp.  The orgasm hit her hard making her body convulse and heave, her pussy contracting hard on his fingers soaking them completely!<br/><br/>It took a few moments before her brain could register anything more than her own body’s pleasure. It had been so long since she’d had sex and then it had never been like this!  Slowly coming to her senses she looked down her body to gaze into Abe’s dark eyes running her fingers through his hair. At that moment she knew in her heart she wanted Abe to stay in her life for a very long time. Speaking softly she voiced her feelings. ""Abe, I think I'm falling in love with you.""<br/>"
12888,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"07-01-2012, 09:10:21",snowleo84,"Abe had been waiting for the moment, almost expecting it, given how hard he was working for it. But when it happened, he was taken over by a sense of awe and wonder. Her body writhed and it was as though her pussy was trying to pull his fingers into itself. He felt the warm rush of her juices on his fingers, and looked up to see how her entire  body had given in to the force. Her skin was red at places, and it took a while for her breathing to come close to normal. Abe couldn't believe his eyes. He'd made his goddess orgasm with his fingers and lips.<em>And she'd called out his name when in the throes of ecstasy.</em><br/><br/>But what she said next, as he was looking into her eyes between her breasts, rising and falling with her breaths, almost shook his whole world.<em>She was falling in love with him.</em>He was elated, and his heart felt like it would burst with joy. A voice from far back inside his head was telling him this was going to get things more complicated. But he didn't care. That same voice had earlier said she was using him merely to satiate her physical desires, and his adoration for her was misplaced. And now he knew what she thought about him, about their relationship. Still looking into her eyes, he leaned in and kissed her pussy softly, and then placed a kiss on her right thigh.<br/><br/>Quietly, he pulled his two fingers out of her, and smiled as he saw them shining with her juices. He moved up on the bed till he was lying by her side, and licked those fingers slowly, savoring her taste. And then he bent in to kiss her, open mouthed, so she could taste herself in his mouth. Lying on his side, looking down at her body next to himself, his fingers moved to play with one of her nipples. He looked into her eyes again, and felt how much he wanted to drown in those two seas of love and passion. ""I have been in love with you for months now, Amelia"", he said, smiling and blushing, ""Ever since the day when I saw you first from my balcony. You've been in my thoughts, my dreams, my sketches and before my eyes every moment of every day."" His fingers were now pulling at her hardened nipple, and squeezing it so a droplet of milk oozed out.<br/><br/>He wanted to make love to her. Badly, and right then. He moved on top of her and spreading her legs to his sides, positioned himself between them. As he kissed her, his hand went down to position the tip of his hardness right at her pussy lips. He rubbed his tip over her moist warm lips, and moaned in her mouth at the sensation he felt below. Slowly, as his tip parted her lips and entered her pussy, he almost felt like he was going to pass out from the pleasure. His cock got harder inside her, he felt. The pressure and warmth of her pussy all over him sent tingles down his spine. ""I love you, Amelia"", he whispered and nuzzled at her neck."
12889,Artistic Privileges ~ (Snowleo84 & Kaz),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121822.0,"08-01-2012, 21:55:02",Kazuume,"The soft kiss on her sensitive pearl made her breath catch and her hips twitch a little. Abe knew how to satisfy a woman, that was for damn sure, and that made her wonder just how many he’d had, but she brushed the thought aside quickly. That part of his life was unimportant, here and now was all that mattered. She watched him lick those fingers then move up to lie beside her, her breathing slowing as she came down from the euphoria he’d just given her. The kiss was soft and passionate and exciting, with her scent and taste all over his mouth. When his fingers played over her nipple she gave a shuddering sigh closing her eyes for only a moment before meeting his again their familiarity growing with every moment.<br/><br/>While he spoke she studied his face with dark green eyes, her dark hair spread out over the bed cover framing her head like a halo, the whole situation making her heart beat madly within her chest. Her long slender fingers stroked his face memorizing his features while her mind raced with thoughts matching the beating of her heart.  Was she ready for this? Ready to give her heart to another man? This whole situation was moving so quickly and was going to be wrought troubles, but she felt in her heart, that with him by her side, they’d work through them together. Her smile was not only because of what he said, but because of her own thoughts and how she felt.<br/><br/>She knew they were meant to be, when he shifted over and on top of her, her body adjusting to his, and then he entered her, claiming her body right along with her heart.  Her arms went about his shoulders pulling him tightly against her, his chest rubbing against her firm nipples, and his hips spreading her legs. Kissing his shoulder, her fingers kneaded the back of his neck and tangling in his dark hair. She took a deep breath taking in his wild musky scent. When his hips pushed forward she shuddered and gasped feeling his thick length enter her fully. Nothing else in the world mattered at that moment; he consumed her in every possible way.<br/>"
12890,Russian Winters (Andrei and DrMurdockKawfi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123076.0,"28-10-2011, 21:08:24",Scaly,"Monaima looked out over the battlefield. She was standing on a slight hill where she could look over the conflict effectively, without disappearing behind her soldiers. She had a small, slight frame, standing no taller than about four feet. Her long hair was pulled back into a bun, and she was dressed in chain mail, with an armored chest plate that was slightly sculpted to her figure. Chain mail gloves, with thick wool over them, keeping her small hands insulated against the cold. Her features were Chinese in origin, a strange and exotic look for this icy region. Most of her soldiers were Russian, Brittish, Welsh, and French, with a few exotic members such as herself.<br/><br/>The air was thick in anticipation of snow, the clouds above heavy, dark with that hint of color that one can't quite see. She looked away from battle, up to the sky, wondering if it was going to storm- the autumn wind was whipping the loose wisps of hair around her face, confirming her fear. The entire atmosphere was one of waiting. Any moment, she was sure, the sky would break open over the battle.<br/><br/>Monaima returned her eyes to the scene, and then started down the hill into the fray. Most of the enemy soldiers knew who she was.<br/>Their own general, a woman of mysterious origin named Kazana, had warned them of her. She was famous throughout the land as the commander-in-chief of the Loyalist forces. The war. The war had gone on forever, it seemed. Monaima had been in command for a little over two years now, not that it mattered much anymore.<br/><br/>She was still officially in charge, but she'd been moved to this tiny outpost in the frozen wastelands of Russia in order to directly combat Kazana. As commander-in-chief she could have prevented the move, but she hadn't bothered. She knew that politics were not in her favor, and she was a military woman, not a politician. She moved out here where she could let her trusted generals run the war, and she could give orders and advice via the mail. Truly, Monaima wished she could retire, but she knew that she could not. Too much rested on her small shoulders.<br/><br/>As she reached the raging battle, she drew her sword, taking a stance and jumping to the fray. She was skilled with her blade, moved in a liquid like way, clashing with her enemies and cutting them down. Her small size did not detract from her strength as much as one would have thought. She packed a strong punch. The battle hummed with the screams of men and the clanging of steel. The entire field seemed alive, breathing and sighing with the internal conflict that had created it."
12891,Russian Winters (Andrei and DrMurdockKawfi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123076.0,"10-11-2011, 13:34:29",Andrei,"It was the smell of smoke that first drew him back into the frigid reality. The campfire's coals were raked over continuously to keep the smoldering flames from extinguishing in the moist and frigid environment by the young boys dedicated to the maintenance of the camp and its supplies. Alei's eyes wavered from the body of the over-worked child and drew his gaze to the horizon after a few more lingering moments. The morning had been filled with that disdainful anticipation that clawed at the back of his subconscious, like the caw of Death's bird with its jagged beak poised open, pleading its greedy desires before the battlefield.<br/><br/><em>""Bring me death, boy. Bring me blood, child.""</em><br/><br/>A small tug upon his sleeve caused Aleksei to tear his gaze from what lay before him to the small frame of an ash covered child. ""The general wants you to come to the front, sir,"" he said in a slurred voice, his words barely mastered for his young age. Alei placed his hand on the boy's head to express gratitude, and the child ran off with only the sound of his over-sized shoes slopping unsteadily through the coagulated mud to herald his exit. Alei pulled his gloves taunt to the fingertips as he stared off into the tepid coals. How long had he wrapped himself within this war as his guiding purpose? The war had gone on for what Alei felt like had been forever; the memories he had, once distinguishable from eachother, were wrapped in a cloud of the morning fog on the battlefield and the never-ending sound of steel biting into flesh.<br/><br/>Still he made his way through the encampment towards where he was beckoned. The threat of attack was ever looming like the clouds above, the wind licking at his coat and biting into the small traces of exposed flesh to warn Mother Nature's intentions. Bits of the dried snow from the ground danced and toiled with the air effervescently in the few rays of sunlight left exposed, and Alei knew it would only be a few hours at the most before the snow would pour from the sky to obscure their bloody struggle. Aleksei placed his hands to rest on his scabbards. The weather could either be their advantage or their weakness at this point. Alei thought it would probably be more effective to start the skirmish before the weather gave way, but he hesitated.<br/><br/>""They're attacking! Our enemies are advancing towards us!"" A soldier cried from further ahead in the camp. Alei's soft blue eyes focused with a stern expression as he ran towards the call. All around him men and women sprung into action to commands and the bustle of readying their weapons for battle.<em>Damn this!</em>Alei cursed to himself as he came up to the Commander's tent.<br/><br/>""What do you wish me to do?"" Alei asked sternly, his hand moving the hair from his brow as he steadied his breathing. The moment his orders were issued he sprung into action on the field. His voice beckoned loud and his arm raised to demand the attention of his troops to follow him into the field.<br/><br/>The soldiers he led were few in number, but all were skilled and loyal to his every command. With their colours donned and their blades drawn, they sped towards the skirmish with haste. Alei's eyes skirted the sky once more with faint hesitation; his breath caught within his lungs as the curl of thunder lashed the horizon as the crow's call ate away at the corner's of his mind. He swallowed past and pressed forward with the facade of a cold killer.<br/><br/>Out the blades came as Alei stepped between the worn bodies of the fellow soldiers. with a twist of his body they arced above his head as he moved towards his first target. Like a dance he had rehearsed countless times, he silenced his thoughts and took in his surroundings with peaceful resentment. One, two, the screams sounded from their marred throats. To the side he stepped as they thrust towards him, three, four, they fell limp into the blood soaked earth. Left, parry; right, strike. Over the marred corpse of a comrade Alei danced as he blocked an assault. Five, the head was rendered from his shoulder. There was no room in the mind for emotion on the battlefield as one after another lost their life in the bitter snow.<br/><br/><em>""Bring me blood, child...""</em>"
12892,Russian Winters (Andrei and DrMurdockKawfi),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123076.0,"08-01-2012, 22:25:38",Scaly,"Monaima had a keen advantage in the fray. Her small stature and the chaos surrounding them caused her to go unnoticed by many of her enemies. She gutted one of them from behind, watching him fall face forward. With a certain amount of satisfaction, she set her small foot on his back while she pulled her sword out of him.<br/>It was dripping a deep red blood now.<br/><br/>She turned and parried a strike coming down at her, and her eyes locked with her opponent. A handsome young man close to her own age, there was something familiar about him as they fought. She was silent, her own well practiced dance meshing with his.<br/>It was quite a spectacle actually, they flowed around one another, steel ringing, nearly slipping in the snowy mud.<br/><br/>The general tried to place where she'd seen him before- but in the end she wrote it off as just being from these battles. He was much more likely to recognize her, partly due to her stature, and partly due to her exotic features. One didn't meet many Chinese girls in this cold, white place. Of course when he new her, she had a different name.<br/>Oblivious to the past that was creeping up to meet her, she lunged at him for a strike. The two of them were keeping one another at bay, not making much headway one way or the other. Monaima was tired, though. She hadn't slept in days and she had been fighting for longer than he had.<br/>In the end, she took another step back and tripped over a dead body, falling flat on her ass.<br/><br/>She looked up at him with an intense but fearful shimmer in her eyes- and then tried to get up again. The general knew there was no danger of her being killed- Kazana would want her alive."
12893,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-06-2010, 22:37:47",grovercjuk,"I laid the girl on the bed and stood looking down at her pondering the events of the evening. It had started so well, the night had been warm bringing the humans out to play. And I had moved amongst them, just another person cruising the bars.<br/><br/>She had caught my eye and I had stayed with her as she and her group of friends had moved from bar to bar. But tonight was not her lucky night, although it was for her friends. So she had called it a night and set off with her admirer, me in tow.<br/><br/>The alley had looked perfect, push her in, hand over mouth and feed. Feel her rich warm blood filling my mouth, resistance would be short as it always was. My saliva contained elements that once in her blood stream would produce a feeling of ecstasy and sexual arousal.<br/><br/>Only it had all gone wrong, hands had grabbed her from the alley mouth and dragged her in. Only it was not to feed on her, no it was to rape her. A hand over her mouth, a knife at her throat and the voice hissing, “Do as you are told and live.”<br/><br/>I wonder if the human male even realised I was behind him and he was going to die? Most humans do not see us when we move at speed, he certainly did not as he was still staring at her when my hands seized his head and snapped his neck.<br/><br/>The girl must have hit her head when he had slammed it back against the wall because she collapsed along with him. I picked her up and brought her back here. Quite way I did I was not certain, I could have fed easily enough in the alley.<br/><br/>But for now I would wait until she came around.<br/><br/><br/>"
12894,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-06-2010, 00:58:41",AngelOfDarkness,"Opening her eyes she saw a ceiling up above her, a ceiling though she was in a alley last she knew. She rolled her head to once side and couldn't see much in the dark. Pulling her arms up and sliding her elbows up beside her, elevating her torso. Looking around at the other side of the room it was somewhat dark over there as well.<br/><br/>Sitting up and wondering where she was as she could easily tell it wasn't her place, as she didn't have a bed like the one she was laying on. Moving over to the side of the bed, swinging her legs over the side and standing up.<br/><br/>She slowly walked over towards the door, where there a line of light at the bottom.<br/><br/>"
12895,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-06-2010, 22:35:38",grovercjuk,"Well she had not screamed which was a plus, I did so dislike screamers they tended to attract attention. And whilst anyone here hearing her screams would be unlikely to care it was still annoying.<br/><br/>I sat on the bed and let the veil of shadow fall from me. “The light switch is to the left of the door you are heading for.” I smiled and looked relaxed as to not frighten her too much when she saw me. Not that she was likely to do so after all I had the outward appearance of a 19 year old young man, reasonably attractive dressed in a sweatshirt and Jeans.<br/>"
12896,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-06-2010, 04:14:24",AngelOfDarkness,"She stopped a few steps from the door, standing still with her arms at her sides, her heart rate sped up a small amount, and she wondered who it was.<br/><br/>Taking a couple steps forward, she reached up and flicked the light switch on. Turning around slowly with her head down, then slowly she looked up to him. Seeing him she tilted her head ""Um who are you and where am i?"""
12897,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-06-2010, 23:24:12",grovercjuk,"He smiled, “My name is Mark and you are in a Silver Leaf a mansion in the hills. You where attacked in a alley, do you remember that?”  Mark swung his feet to the floor and stood up moving slowly towards her.<br/><br/>“There is a bathroom to the right as you go out if you wish it. The kitchen is naturally downstairs and I can make you something if you wish?”<br/><br/>"
12898,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-06-2010, 01:09:18",AngelOfDarkness,"Her arms folded across in front of her, gulping down somewhat nervous and feeling insecure. Then she nodded ""Yuh i do remember that, i just don't remember you.""<br/><br/>Looking at him intently as if trying to remember him on purpose. ""Thanks for that."" Shaking her head a bit ""Hang on what is Silver Leaf i've never heard of it."""
12899,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-06-2010, 22:39:43",grovercjuk,"“I would be surprised if you have, it is somewhat secluded, we are a family that values our privacy.” I open the door and step through, “Come on lets get some coffee into you at least.”<br/><br/>The corridor was wide with several doors along it’s walls. He moved forward assuming that she would follow, the fixtures and the carpet spoke of money as did the sweeping double staircase that lead downwards into the marbled floor hall.<br/><br/>Crossing the hallway he entered the kitchen and flipped on the coffee maker, bread into the toaster and then opened the fridge. “We have eggs if you are interested?” he said over his shoulder.<br/>"
12900,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-06-2010, 02:44:12",AngelOfDarkness,"""I don't drink coffee im allergic to caffeine"" Her eyes moved over him intently searching for clues of something, anything. ""So you're a cult then? I mean why else would you value your privacy.""<br/><br/>Walking along with him she looked at all the doors and the decorations on the walls. She was following him but she was a few steps behind him, looking and wondering about this 'family'. The staircase caught her in awe and her jaw slightly dropped, when she reached the bottom she stopped and stared at the marble floor in the hall.<br/><br/>Eventually she followed him into the kitchen, looking around, even the kitchen was lavish and beautiful. ""Um yuh eggs would be nice."" Walking over to a stool she sat on it and rested her hands in her lap."
12901,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-06-2010, 22:29:01",grovercjuk,"“Allergic to caffeine, well we have chilled water, orange, apple and cranberry juice.” He glanced over his shoulder and smiled at her.<br/><br/>“A cult, you mean am I about to starting chanting and throwing flowers, nah.” Picking up the eggs he walked over to the cooker and pulled down a pan. “We are just one of those stinking rich European families that do not like to associate with the great unwashed.” He winked at her and held up a egg, “Sunnyside up, scrambled?”<br/>"
12902,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-06-2010, 01:22:53",AngelOfDarkness,"""Um .... orange juice please."" Seeing his smile as he glanced at her, made her wonder about him more.<br/><br/>""Scrambled please."" She leaned forward onto the counter in front of her and rested her chin in her hands, her elbows sat near the edge of the table. ""European? We have rich Europeans in this country? Hmm .... strange."" Looking around the kitchen at how lavish it was, similar to the rest of the house.<br/><br/>She thought about everything she had seen, the extravagance of house, how he looked, the fact the 'family' keeps to themselves. Making an assumption but then shaking it off."
12903,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-06-2010, 22:02:54",grovercjuk,"“Scrambled eggs coming up.” He smiled at her and laughed, “Yes in this country, enough money and you can live where ever you like.” Then he looked past and smiled “Yes Ann?”<br/><br/>“I was just walking and I heard noise in the kitchen.” The woman was in her middle twenties, a slim attractive blonde who was a shoe in for a cheerleader. However the way she moved, almost gliding across the floor with no sound and the tight fitting black clothing gave her a severe look. Oddly enough it always reminded Mark of the uniforms worn in Star Trek.<br/><br/>She regarded the unknown girl as Mark replied, “Just us, this is my guest and I am making her some scrambled eggs. This is Ann she is head of our security. A sad fact of being rich is that others often think they can help themselves to your wealth by sticking a gun in your face.”<br/>"
12904,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-06-2010, 14:39:58",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking up to see the attractive blonde, she smiled to her not sure what kind of reaction she would get in return. Watching Mark and Ann talk with each other and how the ranking worked in this house.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you Ann."" Smiling again to the woman then looking down to wait for her reaction.<br/><br/>She still wondered why Mark had saved her and brought her back here instead of dumping her somewhere else. This was a nice place better than her own one room apartment, cleaner with what seems to be nicer people residing in it. Even a woman as head of security for him. And this man who could have been a snob and just left servants to take care of her, he took care of her himself.<br/><br/>""It is sad that people try to do that to you, any of you, though i've only met two of you, you seem like caring people."""
12905,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-06-2010, 21:18:00",grovercjuk,"Ann smiled and the smile seemed to light up her face. “Nice to met you?” She looked at Mark who laughed, “Some host I am I do not even know the name of the girl I rescued.”<br/><br/>“You rescued her?” A look of complete surprise flashed across Ann’s face and then she regarded Mark’s guest with a great curiosity. “You must tell me the story of that some time.”<br/>Mark nodded, “I will and the eggs are ready.” He slid the eggs onto a plate and placed it in front of her.<br/><br/>He poured orange juice into a glass and placed that next to the plate, “There you go enjoy.” He glanced at Ann who nodded. So he poured her one too. Then he leaned back against the counter, “Caring, yes I suppose that we do care for each other.”<br/><br/>Ann sipped her orange juice, “Does your Aunt Julia know you have a guest.” Mark shook his head, “She is out, getting a bite to eat no doubt I will tell her when she comes back.”<br/>"
12906,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-06-2010, 14:24:47",AngelOfDarkness,"She watched Mark and Ann talk and was about to say her name but the two continued talking, sighing instead. Looking down the plate of eggs that was placed in front of her, picking up the fork and began to nibble on them bit by bit. Smiling up to him when he placed the glass down. ""Thank you.""<br/><br/>""Um ... my name is Aislin if you wanted to know."" She shrugged as she put some more of the eggs in her mouth. Nodding while she tasted it ""Good eggs, very good cook i think.""<br/><br/>Tilting her head when heard of this aunt, putting her fork down and looking at them. ""Should i have maybe  .... aunt Julia?"""
12907,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-06-2010, 23:23:26",grovercjuk,"Ann again sipped her orange juice seemingly content to let Mark do the talking. He in turn smiled at Aislin, “Thank you I like to cook, it is not often I have some one to do it for.” Which was true enough it had been a while, no make that a long-time since he had actually cooked for someone.<br/><br/>“I will deal with Aunt Julia and Aislin that is an unusual name, is it a family name?” he could tell that Ann was getting more and more curious and no doubt would quiz him later. After all she needed to be evaluated as a security risk never mind that cats where such curious creatures.<br/>"
12908,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-06-2010, 00:21:50",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking between Ann and Mark she felt as if she had interrupted a family gathering or something. Still nibbling on her eggs while watching them.<br/><br/>""I don't know if its a family name, my mother died when i was little and i never got to ask her."" looking at mark ""did i intrude on a family thing? I don't wanna be intruding where im not welcome."""
12909,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-06-2010, 00:47:01",grovercjuk,"Ann smiled as she finished her orange juice at Aislin, “If Mark did not want you here, you would not be here.” She moved with that lithe gracefulness to by her.<br/><br/>Then she said softly, “And you must be special because I have not seen him with a guest in many a year.” With that comment she turned and left the kitchen. As she did so she said, “Back to my rounds.”<br/><br/>Mark watched her go before turning back to Aislin,  then in  a terrible mock French accent. “Would madam like anything else to eat or drink.”<br/>"
12910,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-06-2010, 13:42:24",AngelOfDarkness,"Her eyes moved over and watched Ann gracefully move over to her, leaning away from her slightly and looking up to her eyes. Thinking about these two and the house and Aunt Julia.<br/><br/>""many a year? You both speak ... so oldly .... like in the old days."" She did blush though when Ann mentioned Mark had not a guest in a long time.<br/><br/>Watching Ann leave the kitch to continue her rounds, then turning back to Mark. Shaking her head ""No thank you, but thank you for making me the eggs."" Tilting her head and resting the side of her head on her hand while her elbow was on the edge of the table. ""Okay I'm sorry to do this but I gotta ask. Are you guys like into vampires or something?"""
12911,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-06-2010, 00:41:05",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Well I am English, Cornish to be more accurate and I believe that many find us more formal of speech.” He tilted his head and looked at Aislin.<br/><br/>“Vampires? Well I was a soldier, Private Mark Lucas, 3rd company Godolphin’s Regiment of Cornish foot.” Which was true Mark had served in the regiment, with distinction at the battles of Stratton, Lansdown, Roundway Down and then climaxing at the Taking of Bristol on the 26th July 1643. Where he took the musket ball to the leg and met Lady Melissa but that was another story.<br/><br/>He smiled and moved to stand in front of Aislin. “If I was a Vampire then this would be the part where I gazed deep into your eyes and you would not resist when I tilted your head and sank my fangs into your neck” he gazed into her eyes, noting how alive they looked and then winked, “See you are not in a trance.”<br/>"
12912,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-06-2010, 02:37:49",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin's eyes never elft Mark's while he told her of his military career, leaning forward onto the counter, her ankles crossed under the stool she sat on.<br/><br/>Sitting up straight as he moved over to her and stood close to her, she could smell his aftershave. She gazed back into his eyes and though she wasn't in a trance she could see something in there.<br/><br/>""Not all vampires are like that. Have you seen True Blood? Vampire Diaries? Some vampires just tend to woe their prey till they have all their trust."" She shrugged. Leaning forward to him ""You know I wouldn't really care if you were a vampire cause im kinda sick of humans."""
12913,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-06-2010, 23:34:47",grovercjuk,"Mark considered that, “If I was a Vampire gaining the trust of your prey would seem to be a long winding way of doing things. Would it not be simpler for male prey to use your superior strength and speed to knock the male out and then feed.”<br/><br/>“Hmm.” He gently reached out and stroked her cheek, “Although with female prey it would be more pleasurable to use the mind control first, enjoy their delights and then feed.”<br/><br/>He could feel the warmth of her skin under his fingers and the pounding of her blood was a music he never got tired of. “And why pray tell are you so sick of humans, or is it human males that you are sick of?”<br/>"
12914,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-06-2010, 04:55:32",AngelOfDarkness,"She blushed and her skin became warmer, gulping down as she could feel his cool fingers. Looking up to him while he spoke. Her heart raced again with him being close to her.<br/><br/>When he mentioned enjoying female preys delights her heart fluttered and she licked her lips.<br/><br/>She nodded when he questioned her ""Yes ... they just .... "" She looked down from him and her heart slowed down. ""They just wanna get you in bed they don't care how you feel. And they think they know better than you."""
12915,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-06-2010, 23:57:52",grovercjuk,"Mark considered this, “And you think a Vampire would be better than that. Have you not considered that to a Vampire you are not a truly lovely woman he wants to get to know. But rather all he can see is the blood coursing through your veins, blood he wants so badly that he will pull you too him, bite you and suck until all your blood has been taken and your lifeless pale body slumps to the floor?”<br/><br/>He kept his fingers on her warm flesh and his eyes looking into hers. Resisting the urge to subdue her will, to make her, his and to feast upon his latest pet. Something was stopping him, emotions that had been locked away for so long where stirring, things where getting interesting.<br/>"
12916,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-06-2010, 13:36:28",AngelOfDarkness,"Her heart would race a bit when he explained that a vampire would only want her blood and not her love. ""Um ... i guess not. I guess finding true love is just .... not real, its all just fantasy.""<br/><br/>She looked at him wondered what he was thinking. She smiled at him and her hand slid over his shoulder and round behind his neck as she stepped close into him. ""What are you thinking about?"""
12917,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-06-2010, 00:53:34",grovercjuk,"That you are young and beautiful with firm warm flesh and in sixty years time you will be old, haggard and your flesh will be saggy and wrinkled. Where as I will be just as I am now, don’t get involved with human women, did Katrina not teach you that?<br/><br/>“I was thinking that you had people who would be worried, their is a phone there you can ring them and reassure them you are well. “  Mark smiled, “No charge.” She was close now and the beating of her heart was all too tempting.  He debated stepping away, but actually he was enjoying the contact.<br/>"
12918,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-06-2010, 10:03:21",AngelOfDarkness,"""People who will be missing me? Yuh right .... I lost my parents when i was little. I lived in orphanages. I'm fine i don't need to ring anyone."" She shrugged while she looked into his eyes and smiled, her eyes sparkling back to him.<br/><br/>""So ..."" Looking around at the room ""Are you sure you're not a vampire it would explain a lot of things. And you don't have to hide it I mean I'm okay with it."""
12919,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-06-2010, 23:55:41",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “A Vampire, a were, a magician who knows what lurks in the strange house in the woods?” He walked to the fridge as he spoke and took out a bottle and began to drink.<br/>Then he stopped and offered it to her, “Care for a drink, it is O negative, not a good vintage I am afraid.”<br/><br/>His lips where stained red, but blackcurrant juice would do that, whilst something was telling him to trust her centuries of experience was telling him to be careful.<br/><br/>“I am sorry about your family, my parents are dead too.”<br/>"
12920,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-06-2010, 02:18:47",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at him as her mind went through thoughts, then she looked to the bottle in his hand. Moving her gaze back up to his lips she slightly tilted her head.<br/><br/>Walking over to him she grabbed the neck of the bottle as he held it, she took in a deep breath through her noise breathing in the scent of the bottle contents as she wondered what they were.<br/><br/>Looking up to him for the truth ""I don't care what or who you are. Okay well truthfully i would care if you were a perv or a criminal or a pedophile, or even a jerk who thinks he's gods gift to women. You could be a magician or a ...... werewolf."""
12921,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-06-2010, 23:51:38",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “I am no werewolf, Ann would kill me if I was, WerePanthers are very territorial. A magician?” He moved his hand to her ear and pulled it back down.<br/><br/>“No bunch of flowers or coins, looks like I am no magician.”  He smiled, “As for being God’s gift I doubt I would be receiving a gift from God.” He looked at her curiously thinking he was about to do something really stupid.<br/><br/>“So that just leaves a Vampire.” He suddenly moved with blinding speed, scooping her up and depositing her across the kitchen, putting her down and then back to where he had been standing. To her as to most humans she would barely be able to grasp what had happened, it would appear that in a blink she had moved across the kitchen.<br/>"
12922,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-06-2010, 13:44:06",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking around slowly to see she was on the other side of the kitchen, then she looked over to him standing where they both had been standing. Looking down to her feet, her eyes widened in disbelief, slowly her head rose up and her eyes caught his again.<br/><br/>""Wow a vampire."" She smiled wide and giggled, covering her mouth with her hands, still looking at him.<br/><br/>Her hands lowered down and a blank look spread on her face. ""Hang on if i know does that mean you have to kill me now?"" She wasn't going to tell their secret cause she liked hanging around him."
12923,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-06-2010, 22:39:54",grovercjuk,"That made Mark laugh, “Why would I need to kill you? Vampires have mind control, you would wake up tomorrow on a park bench with no idea what you did last night. “And I would not kill you, but that part he kept to himself.<br/><br/>“But there is one thing.” Mark moved in a blur, picking up a steak knife as he moved towards her. Then he was there, right in front of her and then the steak knife flashed and blood flowed. He dipped his finger in the blood flowing across his palm and put it by her lips.<br/><br/>“Suck the blood down, it will mark you as mine and none of the other vampires will touch you in any way.”<br/>"
12924,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-07-2010, 04:09:27",AngelOfDarkness,"She put on a fake smile as she was now kinda scared, tucking her head behind her ears. ""Mind control? Um well .... thats ... wonderful, better than killing someone i guess.""<br/><br/>She blinked and saw the blurr, seeing him pick up the knife and gulped down in fear. Backing away as he moved towards her she continued to look at his eyes. Not noticing where the blood was coming from, though her eyes lowered down to see him dip his fingers in it. Pulling her head away as her eyes moved down to see his blood covered fingers close to her face.<br/><br/>""Mark me as yours?"" One side of her face contracted and her eye squinted. ""Really?"" She thought for a few moments and looked at him one last time before she leaned forward. Her lips wrapped around his fingers and as she kept eye contact with him her tongue worked on cleaning the blood off his fingers, she swallowed it down."
12925,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-07-2010, 22:25:19",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled when she sucked on his finger taking in his blood. “Our Blood will mingle, you will feel a tad more energetic and any injury you have will slightly heal. That is the effect of vampire blood on humans.”<br/><br/>He cocked his head to one side and studied her, “Now tell me all about your self.” He jumped up to sit on the counter. “I have all the time in the world.”<br/>"
12926,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-07-2010, 00:10:08",AngelOfDarkness,"""About me?"" Looking at him, sighing out and raised an eyebrow. Rubbing the back of her neck ""Well what do you wanna know?""<br/><br/>Moving back the counter opposite where he was sitting, she leaned against it and folded her arms in front of her. ""Well I was an only child, i lost parents, one in a car accident and one to a stroke but i think it was a broken heart to be honest. I work in a little cafeteria and at a bar. I run and swim and kickbox and other things. I don't know what else to tell you. I've seen that many different people in my life I hardly judge anyone know"" She shrugged"
12927,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-07-2010, 00:18:31",grovercjuk,"“Well you never said if there was a man or a woman that you where involved with?” Mark glanced at the clock Aunt Julia would be coming home soon.<br/><br/>“Kickbox, is that a form of martial art, I saw Chinese using that once.” Chinese labourers building the railways back in the days of the cowboys. Using their martial art to try and protect themselves against those that came in the night. Not that it did of course.<br/>"
12928,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-07-2010, 13:40:11",AngelOfDarkness,"She chuckled and smiled ""These days men seem to suck sorry to say but all they want is sex they don't even wanna know what in your head unless its them in your mouth"" She rolled her eyes and shook her head.<br/><br/>""Well i use it as exercise but yuh it kinda is. one day i can show you maybe"" She smiled at him and saw he glanced at the clock. Standing up straight she looked over to a door. ""Hey um you know i can go if im not meant to be here"""
12929,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-07-2010, 23:05:32",grovercjuk,"Mark straightened, “You are my guest and those welcome in this house. I was merely noting that.” From outside came the roar of a powerful engine and then the sound of a car-braking, door slamming. “My Aunt Julie is due home.” Mark finished dryly.<br/><br/>Aunt Julia did not some much enters the room as explodes into it. She was stunning, a 6ft Viking Amazon warrior come to life, piercing blue eyes, beautiful face, flowing blonde hair and a body that would complete many a man’s wet dream.<br/><br/>Mark smiled at her, from her demeanour he knew she had fed and fed well. But then again when did Julia not feed well, how many men would turn down a quiet whisper in their ear that they should go some where quiet?<br/><br/>Julia blurred and then was right in front of Aislin, her hand cupping her face. “Such a sweetmeat, you really would like to come with me to my bedroom.” Her eyes seemed to bore into Aislin’s and then she pulled away with a tut. “You are someone’s, you can resist me.”<br/><br/>Then she paused and looked very closely at her, “You are Mark’s.” Her head snapped around and she looked at Mark, “Yours!” Then the head snapped back and she inspected Aislin closely,<br/>“You are pretty enough for my bed, but Mark’s, he does not amuse himself that way, well not any more.” Her voice took on a musing quantity, “So what makes you special girl?”<br/>"
12930,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-07-2010, 08:27:39",AngelOfDarkness,"""Oh okay then if you're sure about being welcome here. I don't wanna intrude on your family""<br/><br/>Looking over at the 6ft woman walked in, her eyes catching Aislin's glance. Intimidated by her from just watching her enter the house, looking down as she coudl somehow feel the power coming from this woman.<br/><br/>Having to look up instantly as Julia cupped her face. Blinking as she stared into Julia's eyes, glancing over to Mark, then back to Julia. ""I can resist you? Resist you how?"" Looking slightly confused ""Im someone's .........""<br/><br/>Nodding and smiling, looking over to Mark as Julia did, shrugging to him. ""He doesn't amuse himself like that. What do you mean? Ohh yuh you guys play with your food i forgot sorry. And as for what make me special? I would have no idea mam"" She shrugged to his aunt. ""Sorry I don't see anythign special about me. If he does I would like to know as well."""
12931,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-07-2010, 23:27:56",grovercjuk,"Mark sighed, it would be confusing for Aislin, “When you take a Vampire’s blood it acts as a shield against another Vampire using mind control on you.” Julia smiled, “It means that we can trust that our pe… human companions are not acting under compulsion from another Vampire.”<br/><br/>Mark half smiled, “And Julia only feeds on males, females she uses for other things.” Julia reached out and stroked Aislin’s cheek. “Yes my pretty little one if you had not taken Mark’s blood you would now be thinking I was the most desirable person on the planet and would be sharing my bed tonight.”<br/><br/>Then without taking her eyes off Aislin she said, “Are you not going to answer the girl Mark, what makes her special? We are both dying to know.”<br/><br/>To be honest Mark did not really know. He hardly knew Aislin but something inside of him was coming to life that had lain dormant for a very long time. “Oh I think she has potential and you are always telling me Julia that I need a human companion.”<br/><br/>Julia laughed, “And that dear Aislin is Mark being totally opaque as he normally is. Easier to get blood out of a stone.” She opened her mouth and fangs slid into view and then back out, “And we should know that. Now is there some juice around that last one had been eating Garlic and it flavours the blood something rotten.”<br/><br/>She opened the fridge and peered into it.<br/>"
12932,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-07-2010, 01:59:18",AngelOfDarkness,"She heard her about to say Pet but corrected herself. Looking over to Mark and putting her hands on her hips ""Oh so you did that so i was not gonna be taken from you?""<br/><br/>Feeling Julia's hand on her cheek, Aislin pulled back a bit now somewhat annoyed that she was being treated like a possession. ""I don't think I'm that way really. NOt that I've tried but .....""<br/><br/>Looking to Mark for his answer after Julia pushed for an answer. Her hands still on her hips, then tilted her head when Mark came out with his answer.<br/><br/>When Julia went to get juice from the fridge Aislin frowned at Mark ""Seriously I'm just a companion ..... which I'm gathering is just another way of saying pet i gather. I'm not a pet to anyone I will tell you that now"" Shaking her head and sighing ""I think i should go now."" Heading back to the door again, turning towards it this time though and grabbing the handle."
12933,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-07-2010, 22:39:06",grovercjuk,"<br/>It was like trying to pull a mountain mainly because Mark was suddenly there holding it closed. He looked at her an exasperated look on his face.<br/><br/>“Firstly I did it so that you have free choice and cannot be influenced by another Vampire. Secondly yes some Vampires treat humans as pets but I am not one of them.”<br/><br/>Julia looked up from the fridge, “That’s true enough, he is rather sentimental about humans, but don’t mind me you too just carry on with the emotional thing.” She returned to the fridge.<br/><br/>Maybe Julia was right, he could just adjust Aislin and she would be a happy smiling little pet like he had often seen following Julia around. But something was telling him to leave her alone, to let her have her freewill.<br/><br/>Thus he looked at her and smiled, “Come on, don’t go.”<br/>"
12934,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-07-2010, 02:05:32",AngelOfDarkness,"She gulped down able to smell Mark's sweet odor, looking down while still holding onto the door handle.<br/><br/>Asilin bit her bottom lip then looked up to him as she heard Julia talk, and sighed. ""I'm sorry I don't mean to ... I just can't stand women who let men boss them around. I had a boyfriend at highschool who tried to do that I wasn't even popular and i dumped him in front of his friends to show him that he can't control me.""<br/><br/>Letting go of the door handle and her arm dropped to her side. ""I also don't know about this lifestyle, except for movies and tv shows, which could be completely wrong. I know your aunt hunts for food but do you?"" Slowly her hand reached over and she held onto his index finger."
12935,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-07-2010, 00:28:48",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “I do not try and control you, if I did we would not be having this conversation at all.” He glanced at Julia who had come out of the fridge with a box of juice and was pouring herself some.<br/><br/>It was not really a conversation that he wanted in front of Julia, but she scenting something interesting was staying put right where she was. “We have to feed, just as you have to feed, but there are many ways of feeding.”<br/><br/>He sighed, “Imagine a cow, you can take milk from it every day or you can make it into hamburgers. I prefer the milking way so, yes I feed, but only a small amount and my donors never remember it.”<br/><br/>He could feel the warmth of her touching his finger, “I am what I am and I cannot change it.”<br/>"
12936,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-07-2010, 01:24:08",AngelOfDarkness,"She nodded believing him that he was trying to be a mortal and go againstmost of the lifestyle rules they all probably had.<br/><br/>Staring into his eyes she smiled ""I understand, you need to feed and I have ... no problem ..... with"" Though she did have problem with them killing innocent people, but lions killed innocent animals in the wilderness.<br/><br/>Her hand slowly moved over further and she held onto his hand, turning towards him so she was right up against him, looking at his chest. ""I don't want you to change what you are, it makes you who you are."" Looking up to him ""I just worry that your family doesn't like me being here so I won't be able to see you."""
12937,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-07-2010, 00:07:28",grovercjuk,"Julia laughed, “You can come and go as you please, you are marked as his. But of course it also means that he is marked as yours, so you misbehave and he pays for it.” She wagged her finger in mock telling off.<br/><br/>Mark sighed. “Julia do you have to.” She grinned at him, “You need to lighten up, you just do not know how to have a good time. Aislin you are going to have to show him. But if you decide to see sense and dump him my sweet you are always welcome in my bed.”<br/><br/>He looked down at her and once more wondered just what it was about her that made him feel this way. “There is one more of us in residence you have to meet, Chris. But more than likely he will not be back until the first light of dawn.”<br/><br/>Julia snorted, “Don’t hold your breath, the man is a pig, probably was before he was turned and he has not got any better.”<br/><br/><br/>"
12938,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-07-2010, 02:18:24",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking to Julia while she spoke and mock told her off, then looked to Mark ""How would i misbehave?"" In a quiet voice hoping Julia wouldn't hear her dumb questions.<br/><br/>Her head snapped back to Julia but not due to the invitation to the bed. ""Dump him? We're dating I was just .... I thought we were just talking"" Looking sheepish and confused.<br/><br/>Aislin did feel close to Mark not sure why but thought that it was the affect his blood had on her, linking her to him emotionally.<br/><br/>""Who is Chris and why does Julia like him?"" Looking between the two of them. ""You know i really need to be told rules if there is any. I don't wanna get in trouble or get anyone else in trouble."""
12939,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-07-2010, 00:17:38",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Oh going running to the newspapers telling all, or worse of all to a religious cult. Them we get them charging up the drive with their stakes and holy water.” He took her hand and said, “Ignore Julia she likes to get a raise out of people. Yes we are just talking and getting to know each other.”<br/><br/>He glanced to Julia, “Chris?” Julia scowled, “My idiot sister turned him and then sent him here to get him out of her hair. The moron thinks he is the greatest thing since sliced bread to woman. Makes what he thinks are witticisms but everyone else thinks are crude and vulgar. Has more arms then an octopus and likes to put them everywhere, despite being told.”<br/><br/>Mark leaned in and whispered. “That’s true. He walked up behind Julia, reached round and grabbed her breasts saying give us a handful then. Instead she gave him two broken arms, good job for him we heal quickly.”<br/>"
12940,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-07-2010, 14:54:16",AngelOfDarkness,"She smiled and giggled as she was told about Chris, her fingers interlocked with Mark's. ""Sounds like half the guys at my work. I did that to a guy at work and he got fired and found out that girls can fight back. Humans don't heal so well.""<br/><br/>Looking to Julia ""I'm glad to have met you and I'm sure we'll get used to each other and maybe even each other's company or something. I'll have to try not go near Chris though i think.""<br/><br/>Looking back to Mark ""So now what are we gonna do?""<br/><br/>"
12941,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-07-2010, 23:43:58",grovercjuk,"Julia looked at Aislin and maybe she was wandering how a human would react if a cow came up and said lets get to know each other. Or maybe she was just considering Mark, either way she smiled, “Well the place could use more noise it is so quiet at times here. And yes stay away from Chris and if he bothers you remind him you are Mark’s guest. Or kick him in the balls either will work.”<br/><br/>Mark smiled as Julia continued, “Any how I am off to sleep, a girl has to catch her beauty sleep.” She waved and then left the kitchen.<br/><br/>Mark smiled at Aislin then. “What are we going to do, well the sun will be up shortly and I get more than sunburn from it. But come I will show you to your room, you might as well make use of it because I hope you will be a regular guest.”<br/><br/>He lead to her to a bedroom, a king-size bed dominated it along with all the extras, TV etc. Mark pointed, “It has it’s own bathroom and the door locks from the inside.” His finger moved, “And that door connects to my bedroom, that door also locks. Now is there anything I have missed before I too go to sleep. Oh Ann is around during the day if you need anything.”<br/><br/><br/>"
12942,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-07-2010, 00:30:16",AngelOfDarkness,"Smiling to Julia and nodded ""Sure I can do that."" She looked at the woman wondering if she really did want Aislin there but decided that if she wanted her to leave she would ask her to.<br/><br/>She waved to Julia as she left and turned to Mark. ""OKay as long as you're sure nobody else will need the room. cause i can just go home while you guys sleep considering I have work in two hours."" Smiling as she followed him out of the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Ann? Is she another pet?"" Looking at him and folding her arms in front of her. ""I have work in two hours so I don't know if i'll be here when you wake up"" Even though she had been up all night with him and his family."
12943,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-07-2010, 00:40:49",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “I think this place has about seven or is it eight bedrooms and there are only five of us here at the moment so feel free to use it as you wish.”<br/><br/>Then his face twisted into a awry smile, “You met Ann before and I doubt she is anyone’s pet. You could try petting her but then she might bite your hand off.”<br/><br/>He cocked his head, “You have work, of course how stupid of me to keep you up all night. I must apologise for my error. I will have Ann drive you into town and give you her number so when you want to come back she can come pick you up.”<br/>"
12944,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-07-2010, 14:35:52",AngelOfDarkness,"""I'm sorry i jsut don't wanna intrude is all I mean you guys are like a family and I'm .... new""<br/><br/>""Ahh yuh that's right, sorry a few people I'm not good at names without faces. Sorry about that, it's actually quite offensive thinking about it.""<br/><br/>Smiling at him when he cocked his head ""I can walk it's fine Mark. I'm sure Ann has other things to do."" Her hand moves to his cheek and she caresses it ""I'll be fine okay it's not like someone's gonna hurt me just for having new friends. And I promise to be back tonight""<br/><br/>With that she kisses his nose and wonders off through the house, leaving it to walk home before the sun rises."
12945,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-07-2010, 22:26:39",grovercjuk,"As Aislin walked she heard the sound of an engine behind her and soon a sleek black sports car pulled up beside her. The window slid down and she could see Ann sat at the driver’s wheel.<br/><br/>She turned her head and smiled, “Jump in, Mark says to run you where ever you want.”<br/>"
12946,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-07-2010, 01:35:10",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looks at her and looks down, then she opens the door and gets into the car. ""Look you didn't have to. I know I'm not part of the family. And I can honestly do things for myself."" THen she tells Ann where she needs to go, an apartment building."
12947,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-07-2010, 22:41:17",grovercjuk,"Ann did not say anything for a moment or two as she drove and then, “You where in a house of Vampires, not only did they not feed off you but they fed you and arranged a lift home.”<br/><br/>She smiled, “Does that sound like you do not belong?” Then the smile faded somewhat, “But you have to realise that your life had changed now. Now you are in the shadows and there is no way back to the blissful ignorance you had before. Now you know there are Vampires, shapeshifters, witches and some things that really do go bump in the night.”<br/><br/>The car came to a stop in front of her apartment and then Ann opened the glove box and passed Aislin a mobile. “It only rings one number, the house use it if you need too.”<br/>"
12948,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-07-2010, 13:58:55",AngelOfDarkness,"She looks over to Ann as she speaks ""Wow really, are you saying that cause you are trying to scare me to keep the secret, cause I've told them I won't tell anyone.""<br/><br/>Taking the phone from Ann she smiled ""So seriously it only rings the house? Don't expect to ring much, except maybe if i ask to come over. I mean you guys might have guests so i should ask first""<br/><br/>Looking over to here again ""Thank you for bringing me home Ann I appreciate it"""
12949,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-07-2010, 00:07:40",grovercjuk,"Ann shook her head, “No I am just saying that it takes some getting used to, the hidden world. Some I have met have found it to be a difficult transition.” She smiled, “Although you now seem to be handling it quite well. I am beginning to see what has intrigued Mark and it takes quite a lot to do that.”<br/><br/>“Ring first, no need, you are a house guest, come and go as you please.” Ann commented as she put the car into gear, “And it was no problem.”<br/><br/>With a muffled roar the car pulled away and headed back. Where the shadows deeper now, was their movement in them now she had changed worlds or was it just her imagination.<br/><br/>"
12950,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-07-2010, 06:22:30",AngelOfDarkness,"Ann had been so nice to her, making Aislin smile. She did feel like part of the family now and was enjoying spending time with them. Walking towards the front door of her apartment building, looking around feeling uncomfortable.<br/><br/>She unlocked the door and wondered if there was any point in staying here anymore or just moving in with Mark and his family, though that was kinda pushy."
12951,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-07-2010, 22:09:32",grovercjuk,"Mark looked up as Ann returned she tossed the keys onto the counter and looked at him. “Staying up so you know she got home safe?”   Mark smiled, “I was reading.” He held up the book and Ann laughed as she walked through. “Well if you where interested she did.”<br/><br/>Putting down the book Mark considered just why that pleased him, that she was safe. “Hmm.” He stood and walked towards his room, this woman was proving to be interesting. He wondered if she would return when the sun went down.<br/>"
12952,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2010, 13:56:46",AngelOfDarkness,"At sunset there was a knock on the door. She waited for the door to be answered but felt uncomfortable like she was being watched. She did look around to see if someone was watching her but couldn't find anyone. Feeling a bit strange she knocked again, not wanting to be out there anymore.<br/><br/>Knocking ""Mark? Please"""
12953,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-07-2010, 00:25:23",grovercjuk,"The door swung open revealing a man who defiantly was not Mark. He was around 6 feet 3 inches wearing a white silk shirt opened to near the bottom button that revealed a well tone chest. Tight black trousers that revealed far to much at the front completed his clothing.<br/><br/>He had an handsome face with piercing grey eyes that swept her body up and down like she was on the block awaiting his verdict. “Not bad girl, not bad at all. Shall I bother taking you to bed or just fuck you against the door?”<br/><br/>He moved forward his eyes boring into hers, “You feel totally compliant, what ever I want you will do.” A look of surprise came over his face, “You can resist me, why?” he leaned forward and then snarled revealing razor sharp fangs. “You are the human Mark is so interested in, Why I have no idea, the only use for a human female is for fucking and then feeding off.”<br/>"
12954,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-07-2010, 13:55:14",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking back as the door opened, her jaw dropped when she saw this mysterious man in front of her. Blinking a lot as she looked at him, then gulping down.<br/><br/>She raised an eyebrow and tilted her head as he questioned her ""Pardon? Do what now? And who the hell are you?""<br/><br/>Leaning back as he stepped forward to her. ""Well duh seriously. And besides you'd have to ask nicely for me to do something."" Hearing his comment about women she pulled her hand back and slapped him across his cheek. ""Again who the hell are you speaking like a douchebag"""
12955,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2010, 00:43:43",grovercjuk,"He seemed to close the distance between them in an instant. A hand closed around her throat like a steel collar and she was lifted off her feet to dangle in the air. “You do not fucking strike me, you never fucking strike me you stupid fucking bitch.”<br/><br/>“I would not damage her, she is Mark’s friend.” Ann’s voice cut across his ranting as she walked towards the door.  Chris glared at her, “Stay out of this cat.” Ann shrugged and smiled, “Sure, remember to run fast when Mark comes looking for you.”<br/>He flashed his fangs at Ann but lowered Aislin to the ground and glared at her. “Know your place in the food chain bitch.”  Then he smiled, “And remember you lose Mark’s protection and you will beg for death.” He turned and walked into the house leaving Aislin and Ann alone.<br/>"
12956,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-07-2010, 11:28:34",AngelOfDarkness,"When her feet left the ground her hand went to his wrist and there was fear in her eyes for the first time since she had met this family, real fear. Looking at him and nodding ""I'm sorry I really am I do not appreciate how you spoke to me""<br/><br/>Her eyes darted over to Ann almost pleading for her help, then she looked back to this man holding her up. He seemed strong very strong, why would he fear Mark who seemed so gentle. And why did he call Ann a cat?<br/><br/>Staring at him and gulping down, shaking her head to him in disbelief. ""You know something dude it takes a bitch to know a bitch. So who's bitch are you?"" It was like now that she had been let go she had her bravery back. Looking over to Ann ""Who was that and what is his problem?"""
12957,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-07-2010, 23:22:55",grovercjuk,"Ann watched him go and then came over to Aislin. “That walking pile of shit was Chris, I think they talked about him last night.” She flashed Aislin a quick smile, “Don’t provoke him, when he thinks he is scared of Mark but he often acts without thinking.”<br/><br/>She gave Aislin a quick hug, “And his problem is that he only thinks of women in sexual terms, the thought that they are actual people you can talk and be friends with passes him by totally.”<br/><br/>Then she linked arms, “Come on lets go find Mark, he is probably in the garden.” She led her through the house and out of some patio doors into a large formal garden. Mark was sat on a bench seemingly studying a rose bush.<br/><br/>Ann let go of her arm, “I will leave you two love birds alone.” She turned and walked back into the house.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12958,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-07-2010, 13:45:57",AngelOfDarkness,"When Ann hugged her she was a bit miffed and still trying to figure things out, if she was safe with these people, if Mark even still liked her, what would happen in the future. Looking to Ann as she linked arms with her, smiling to her and nodding. ""Thanks Ann for being so nice to me I really didn't expect it from any of you, no offense.""<br/><br/>Following her through the house and standing in the garden, smiling to her again. ""Thank you again."" Aislin looked back over to Mark and walked up behind him, carefully putting her hand on his lower back as not to startle him. ""Mark? Are you okay? Are we okay?"""
12959,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-07-2010, 23:09:39",grovercjuk,"Mark turned his head and smiled, “Why would we not be ok? Come sit next to me.” He waited until she sat before continuing. “It is funny of all the things I miss the one I miss the most is being in the woods when the sun is shining. I used to walk in them for hours.”<br/><br/>He smiled, “Often with a girl though, but still I miss seeing the sun.” He turned his head, “Now enough of me being nostalgic, why do you think there is a problem between us. Because as far as I am concerned there is not and I am very glad you came back.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12960,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-08-2010, 14:01:03",AngelOfDarkness,"She sat down next to him and held his hand, looking up to him feeling sorrow for him. ""I'm sorry. Maybe I could go and take a picture of the woods for you. I know its not the same cause there's no heat from the sun but ....""<br/><br/>""That's why I thought there was a problem. Because I left and you let me. I thought you didn't like me anymore."" Looking to him and gulping down. ""I am scared that you will fall out of love with me."""
12961,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-08-2010, 00:28:54",grovercjuk,"“If you love something then set it free, if it comes back then it loves you, if not then it never did.” Mark smiled, “You came back.” He gently stroked her cheek, “But are you sure?”<br/><br/>He looked distant as if he was seeing into the past, “You will change.” He did not say age but that is what he meant. “Where as I will not, it will be hard for both of us.”<br/><br/>Laura had been such a frail thing as he had sat by her bed holding her hand as the life left her. But he had not seen the withered old woman, no he had seen the vibrant youth he had seen under the moon, dancing for the joy of being young and alive.<br/><br/>Would he once more suffer the heartache with Aislin?<br/><br/>"
12962,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-08-2010, 07:44:37",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looks at him as he remembers his past. She held onto his hand and looked over his face. Her other hand moved to his face and caressed it softly. ""Mark please .... what are you thinking?""<br/><br/>""I will change but .... maybe you could change me and we can live our lives together till the end of time."" Her eyes were forming tears, she blinked and one rolled down her cheek. ""Please don't worry about us aging.""<br/>"
12963,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-08-2010, 00:11:36",grovercjuk,"He turned and looked at her, “Thank you for saying that, it was sweet.” He stroked her cheek, “But have you really thought?”<br/><br/>Mark stopped, “Last year I went home and I walked the church graveyard. I stopped by a grave and it was overgrown, the stone was so worn with age that you could hardly see the letters. Sally Thompson, wife, mother, grandmother died aged 77. When I left to go to war she was eleven years old with such a cheeky smile. I had not aged a day and she had lived a whole life. I hope it was a happy one.”<br/><br/>He kissed her, “Never to see the sun, to drink the blood of others, to see all those you known, you care about grow old and die, that is the lot of the Vampire. Is that what you truly wish?<br/>She made me and I had no choice, that is not something I would wish to do to you.”<br/>"
12964,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-08-2010, 00:04:47",AngelOfDarkness,"She kissed him back and looked at him, sighing. ""I want to be with you as long as you are alive. I don't want to die and have you have heartbreak again. My parents would die before me anyways.""<br/><br/>Holding his hands and smiling at him ""I just don't want to be away from you."""
12965,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-08-2010, 23:44:06",grovercjuk,"Mark sat and looked at her, letting the warmth of her hands seep into his, before answering her. “Many seek the path of the Vampire because they seek to live for ever. I chose to believe that you seek it for love.”<br/><br/>Then he pulled her towards him until their faces where bare inches apart. “Can you really love the undead, can you kiss the face of a man who lived before your great, great grandparents? Can you Aislin can you kiss me?”<br/><br/>"
12966,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-08-2010, 14:19:54",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at Mark and smiled, then she leaned up and kissed him lovingly. ""I can kiss you, I have kissed you. I love you Mark or I would never have come back here. It hurt me when I was away from you though. I don't love you cause you're a vampire, I love you cause you're you.""<br/><br/>She stared into his eyes and continued to smile at him. ""If you do not wish to change me at all I will live with that decision."""
12967,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-08-2010, 00:00:14",grovercjuk,"Mark looked at her really touched by what she had said. “There is no rush for conversion, you are young.” Then he stood, “Come, let us enjoy the night, I know just the place.” He took her hand and lead her out of the house and too the car.<br/><br/>He was quiet as he drove, just giving her the occasional smile but mainly watching the road. “I have never really got used to this speed, my era you walked. Only the rich had horses and even they did not travel this fast.”<br/><br/>He pulled the car in front of a night-club called the Blue Moon and led her inside. The music was pounding, the dance floor full of young people dancing and copping off. Mark leaned in and said, “is this a place for you?”<br/>"
12968,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-08-2010, 14:26:32",AngelOfDarkness,"She followed him into the club and held his hand tight shaking her head. ""No. I don't like lots of people and big crowds. especially in places like this. But if you wanna stay here we can."" She smiled up to him.<br/><br/>Looking around the club ""Why did you come here anyways? You gonna try get me drunk and into bed?"" Chuckling and smiling to him. She wrapped her arms around him and rested her head on his chest."
12969,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-08-2010, 23:01:18",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Is this not where all young ladies go? Look around you.” And it was certainly true that the place was filled with the young, couples, clusters of young men and women all eyeing each other up.<br/><br/>“As for getting you drunk, do you really need to be drunk to get into my bed.”<br/><br/>Alex moved to by Lisa, “Look there is that sucker, the girl with him, a ghoul or lunch. When she goes to the ladies, follow her and find out.” Lisa looked at him, “And if she is a ghoul.” Alex smiled, “Then send her to the Lord for judgement.”<br/><br/>"
12970,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-08-2010, 14:02:13",AngelOfDarkness,"""not all young ladies wear hankercheifs for skirts and face cloths for tops. Some of us would rather wear our pajamas and slouch around and watch movies."" Looking around at all the skanky looking girls and shook her head.<br/><br/>Looking up to him and smiled ""No I don't. Its comfortable sadly I can't fight sleeping in it.""<br/><br/>(Alex and Lisa?) Smiling to Mark. ""You might walking me to ladies room? I'd go alone but lots of people freak me out and I don't wanna lose where you are, right outside the door is good"""
12971,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-08-2010, 22:34:51",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed at Aislin description of the girls in the night-club. “Certainly I can do that for you.” And he was as good as his word taking her to the toilet area and leaning against the wall to wait for her.<br/><br/>He paid no attention as a average looking young blonde woman walked past him and entered the toilet. Inside Lisa stood looking at the mirror until Aislin came out and washed her hands.<br/><br/>Then she moved next to Aislin and said, “Stay still and listen, do you know what that man you are with is?”<br/><br/>"
12972,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-08-2010, 03:58:55",AngelOfDarkness,"Smiling at him as she went into the bathroom. She stood washing her hands and then looked over to Lisa. ""Excuse me? Yes I do know who he is and at least he doesn't talk to strangers and sound nuts."" She dried her hands and put them on her hips. ""Who are you and why do you care? Are you like an ex of his that's jealous or something?"""
12973,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-08-2010, 22:18:37",grovercjuk,"<br/>Lisa looked at her and then laughed in a hard way, “Listen up lady, he is a vampire, a bloodsucker and unless you wise up it will be your lifeless drained body they drag out of some ditch.<br/>You could say I was mad but I reckon you know that so it is make your mind up time.”<br/><br/>Lisa gave her a considering look. “Are you with that spawn of Satan or are you with your fellow humans?”<br/>"
12974,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-09-2010, 23:51:41",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at Lisa and raising and eyebrow. ""Are you nuts? I know what he is and don't you think if it was going to happen it would have by now?"" She took a step back from Lisa and folded her arms in front of her not sure whether to be scared or just laugh.<br/><br/>""Why were you mad did he dump you? And I'm with Mark."""
12975,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-09-2010, 22:28:37",grovercjuk,"Lisa’s face screwed up like she had swallowed sewage, “I would never go with a sucker.” She reached into her pocket and pulled out a creased picture and thrust it at Aislin.<br/><br/>“That was my friend Cherie, that is what they do.” The picture showed a young woman on a mortuary slab. The body was completely white and two bite holes where plainly seen on her neck.<br/>"
12976,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-09-2010, 11:09:14",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin's jaw dropped and the colour disappeared from her skin. She gulped down and looked to Lisa. ""I am so sorry about your friend but not all blood suckers are the same you know"" Throwing the picture back at Lisa."
12977,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-09-2010, 00:14:05",grovercjuk,"<br/>“They need human blood to live and the only place they can get it is us. You might think that bloodsucker is being nice but if he is not getting it from you then he is getting it from come one else. Time to wise us sister and help us to protect the human race.”<br/>Lisa bent down and picked up the picture as she spoke, before looking at Aislin waiting for her response.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
12978,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-09-2010, 13:43:54",AngelOfDarkness,"After a moment of thinking and hesitating she looked to Lisa ""What do i have to do? I mean do you need a way into their home or them out in the open?"" Shrugging as she didn't know what to ask but was hoping that he'd hear them with his sensitive hearing."
12979,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-09-2010, 00:18:50",grovercjuk,"“Oh don’t worry about the sucker out side he is being distracted.” Lisa smiled as she said it.<br/><br/>Mark shook his head at the security man, “I am not carrying drugs.” The beefy security guard just replied, “Step over here and turn out your pockets.”<br/><br/>Mark did as he was asked it seemed best not to cause a scene.<br/><br/>Lisa took out a card with a number on it, “We need you to obtain their security codes, disable the system and to unlock the back door and gate. We will do the rest, can you do that?”<br/><br/>"
12980,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-09-2010, 10:41:40",AngelOfDarkness,"Nodding and looking to Lisa ""yes i can do that, is tomorrow okay or would you rather tonight"" A bit distracted and confused and anxious. Taking the card from her. ""You're going to kill them right? Cause i don't want any of them to be living to come back and get me"" Now she seem worried."
12981,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-09-2010, 23:49:27",grovercjuk,"“We are going to remove the abominations from the face of the earth. You will have nothing to fear from them. Those that do the Lord’s work have nothing to fear from creatures of darkness.”<br/><br/>She stepped forward and took Aislin’s hands, “You will be blessed for this, ring my number, it is on the card when you have the codes. You understand?”<br/><br/>"
12982,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-09-2010, 23:47:32",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin nodded and looked at her as if she was serious about this.<br/><br/>Once it was all sorted out she walked out of the bathroom and went straight outside hoping Mark would see her and follow her, and hoping he would sense her confusion and anxiety."
12983,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-10-2010, 23:37:12",grovercjuk,"“That was a most unpleasant experience, shall we go.” Mark caught her lightly by the waist and guided her out of the club. All of his vampire senses where telling him that something was wrong, her heartbeat, the tension in her body.<br/><br/>He leaned in, “Mind telling me what the matter is? Have I offended you in some way?”<br/><br/><br/>"
12984,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-10-2010, 12:53:34",AngelOfDarkness,"She reached down and grabbed his hand, leading him to his car. ""Home, your home now please""<br/><br/>Once he was driving she had her hand in her lap and gulped down. ""You haven't offended me Im afraid for you and your family. There was a girl in the bathroom with me and she wants me to contact her soon, after i make sure the security system is off at your place and when I know you're all asleep, so her and her ..."" Tears began to fill her eyes "".... ""So her and her group or whatever can come in and kill you all"" Her head drops and her heart beats irratigly. ""I'm sorry I didn't mean to talk to her but she wouldn't leave me alone and she was in my face."""
12985,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-10-2010, 23:46:01",grovercjuk,"<br/>Mark looked at her and then turned into a lay-by and turned off the engine. Then he turned and took her face in his hands, “It is not your fault, it is mine I should have warned you about the hunters. They wish to destroy us and often their chosen way is to appeal to out human,, friends.”<br/><br/>He kissed her lightly on the lips, “Thank you for trusting me enough to tell me about them. Unfortunately they are fanatics and once they realise that you are not going to do as they ask. Well they will consider you their enemy and they will try and kill you. So I am asking you, are you willing to pretend to go along with them so they can be dealt with?”<br/><br/>"
12986,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-10-2010, 12:47:25",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at him while he spoke to her, nodding trying to reassure herself that she hadn't put Mark or his family in risk.<br/><br/>Returning the kiss and resting her head against his. Looking at him in shock at first ""You want me to let them into your home? But I can't put you or your family at risk. I don't know what i would do if i lost you."""
12987,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-10-2010, 22:13:58",grovercjuk,"<br/>Mark stroked her hair, “If we know they are coming then it is not as dangerous as it would be if you refused to help them.  Then we would have no warning, you understand?”<br/><br/>He sighed, “It is a dangerous world I live in and I would understand if you did not want to be a part of it. If you want I can take you home, the choice is yours.”<br/><br/>Whilst it hurt to say those words Mark knew that he had to let her choose. If she choose to stand by him then it would make his heart sing. If not then he would feel empty but he could not let his wishes make her decision for her.<br/>"
12988,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-10-2010, 13:24:50",AngelOfDarkness,"Gulping down and nodding to him ""I understand I just don't want you or your family to get hurt""<br/><br/>Her hand reaches up and holds his cheek ""I choose to stay with you, for some reason you hold my heart. Once i met you it was like my life was complete, well maybe a family but i guess I can't have kids now"" Looking for a moment not wanting him to see the sorrow in her eyes.<br/><br/>Looking back up to him with a smile to hide the sorrow ""I stay with you I will help you with these people who wish to harm you and your family"""
12989,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-10-2010, 00:02:38",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled and kissed her, “That means a lot to me, it had been a long time, since.” He stopped and smiled, “Never mind, lets just say it has been a long time.”<br/><br/>He drove back to the house, glancing and smiling at Aislin every now and then. Once there he led her inside before stopping and shouting, “Ann.” Within a few minutes Ann appeared coming down the stairs. “Problem?”<br/><br/>Mark nodded, “Aislin had been approached by hunters and has agreed to help us.” Ann smiled and came over taking Aislin’s hands, “That is good of you. Now what can you tell us about the hunters? Numbers? Names?”<br/><br/><br/>"
12990,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-10-2010, 01:08:43",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiles to herself thinking that she was making him happy.<br/><br/>Once inside the house and Ann was standing there in front of her, she looked to Ann and gulped down. Letting one of her hands go she reached into her pocket, pulling out a piece of paper and handing it to Ann. ""These are the numbers im meant to ring. There's a couple of names but other than that i don't know much till i ring them back"""
12991,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-10-2010, 22:56:17",grovercjuk,"Ann took the list and then produced a notepad and wrote down the numbers. Then she smiled at Aislin and leaned forward to hug her and give her a kiss on the cheek.<br/><br/>“If you ring them then we can set it all up for tomorrow night.” Mark moved forward and came to stand by Aislin putting his arm around her waist. “You will need to be calm on the phone, can you do that.” Then he smiled, his eyes twinkling, “Or shall I help you to relax before you make the call?”<br/>"
12992,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-10-2010, 11:00:08",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin blushed the hug, smiling and looking to Mark, she reached her hand out told hold it.<br/><br/>Looking to him knowing what he was talking about ""You're not funny hunny. I can be calm don't worry. Maybe after tha phone call"" Smiling to him and grabbing his butt playfully. ""And maybe Ann would wanna join in I've seen how she looks at me"" Winking at him."
12993,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-10-2010, 23:14:00",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed and then leaned in to say softly into her ear, “Invite Ann if you like them furry all over.” Now it was Ann’s turn to laugh. “I like you Aislin but when I go to bed I like something that stands to attention if you get my drift.”<br/><br/>She moved across the room and then returned with a telephone. “You best call them.” Then she whispered, “If you fancy a threesome Mark can Glamour humans quite easily.”<br/><br/>"
12994,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-10-2010, 12:38:34",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled and nodded ""Im really sorry Ann i was only kidding. Im not used to females being so affectionate, they don't seem to like me too often"" Shrugging and smiling again.<br/><br/>Gently taking the phone from Ann as she whispered, then looking over to Mark. ""Wait ... did you glamour me? Do i actually wanna be here? I mean i feel like i do but are you making me feel like that?""<br/><br/>Before he could answer she made the phone calls she needed to and set up everything for when she was told to tell them. Looking at Ann and Mark she smiled. ""Is there anything else we need to know or do?"""
12995,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-10-2010, 21:32:49",grovercjuk,"Ann laughed, “Cats are affectionate are they not?” She reached out and stroked Aislin’s face, “Soft and cuddly but annoy us and we turn easily to fang and claw.”<br/><br/>Mark kissed her and then said as he held her, “Glamour you? No I do not glamour those that are important to me, I want you to believe that. Do you?”<br/>"
12996,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-10-2010, 21:30:19",AngelOfDarkness,"Sometimes she was overwhelmed by all the affection this family gave but it always made her smile. ""Thank you Ann."" but looking to Mark she nodded ""Yuh i do believe you. I love you Mark. I love your family"""
12997,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-10-2010, 22:17:05",grovercjuk,"Thank you, family is important.” Mark smiled at her and kissed her again. “So tomorrow we should be rid of this threat to us thanks to you.”<br/><br/>He nuzzled here neck, “Do you want Ann to take you home or do you want to stay the night?”<br/>"
12998,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-10-2010, 13:23:14",AngelOfDarkness,"""No i'd like to stay please"" smiling to mark. Standing right up against him with her arms around him. ""I don't wanna be apart from you anymore. I can move out of my place I just don't want to be in your face all the time. I don't wanna burden you. I don't wanna ruin your life the way you knew it before I came along"""
12999,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-10-2010, 22:55:17",grovercjuk,"She was young, beautiful and in his arms, and it felt so right that she was. But Mark was all to aware that she was human, he could hear her heart beating, the blood flowing thorough her veins.<br/><br/>And she had yet to face the great enemy, time, time that would take her, shrivel her skin and make her frail and stoop. Whilst he would be the same as he is now, forever and unchanging.<br/><br/>But for now he would savour what he had with her so he smiled, “That would be fine, Ann will make the arrangements. Now shall we to bed.” He led her to his room, to the king size bed with its crisp white sheets and then stood still holding her hand.<br/>"
13000,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-10-2010, 13:03:57",AngelOfDarkness,"She nods and smiles, holding his hand while they went into his room, shutting the door behind them. It felt so natural with him like they had been meant for each other for all of time.<br/><br/>Stretching and yawning Aislin looked at the bed ""Man i couldn't wait for bed today. Work today was so hard and boring. And i gotta be up again for it in like five hours."" She sat down on the side of the bed and sighed.<br/><br/>""Would you want me to move in here with you?"""
13001,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-10-2010, 23:30:40",grovercjuk,"Mark’s face twitched in to a smile, “It is hard to make love to your woman when she sleeps in another room is it not?”<br/>Then he laughed, “There are only 4 wardrobes in the room, will that be enough for your clothes. I swear that Ann has taken over two bedrooms for her stuff and don’t get me started on Julia’s shoe collection.”<br/><br/>He moved to sit beside her and put his arm around her. “You have done well, I am proud of you and now you need to be abed. The bathroom is through that door, bath or shower there are both. Just push my stuff to one side in the cupboard.”<br/><br/>"
13002,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-10-2010, 08:45:15",AngelOfDarkness,"""I guess not but I don't need a lot of wardrboe space i'm not a normal girl remember i don't have many clothes that need hanging up"" giggling and smiling hearing abou the other girls and their habits.<br/><br/>Looking at Mark and nodding ""i have stayed over remember i know where stuff is"" She kisses him and stands up, moving over to the bathroom to wash up for bed.<br/><br/>Once finished Aislin comes out and walks back to the bed. ""i'm ready"""
13003,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-11-2010, 00:12:50",grovercjuk,"Mark lay on the bed, naked apart from his trousers and watched her as she left the bathroom and walked over to the bed.<br/>“You look divine, come to me.” He held out his arms in a welcoming way waiting for her to slide into them.<br/><br/>He wondered if she could guess how many women had come into his arms, many never to leave them again as he drank from them.<br/>Aislin though was different, he wanted a living vibrant woman tomorrow and for as many tomorrow’s as they had. Not a drained husk waiting for disposal.<br/>"
13004,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-11-2010, 10:02:37",AngelOfDarkness,"Alislin climbed onto the bed and lay down beside Mark, scooting over and snuggling up next to him. She smiled at him and kissed him softly. Looking at him as her hand moved up and rested on his side ""How many girlfriends or wives have you had?""<br/><br/>Intrigued by what his answer might be she was kind of anxious about his answer."
13005,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-11-2010, 00:12:59",grovercjuk,"Mark looked down at her, “I have never been married but in the interests of being honest I have had quite a few wives.  As for girlfriends then again I have had a few.”<br/><br/>He smiled, “But then again I suppose if you balance that number with the number of years I have been around then I suppose not that many.” He kissed her and then said. “Is that going to be a problem for you?”<br/>"
13006,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-12-2010, 01:17:17",AngelOfDarkness,"When she heard his answer her heart dropped slightly and she gulped down, is he a womaniser? is he a player? is he just going to break her heart when the next appealling woman comes along?<br/><br/>She only kissed him back slightly then shook her head slowly ""No i'm used to heart break so when you find someone better i'll be prepared for it"" She smiled back faintly, then she sat up and went into his ensuite and stood in the middle of the room."
13007,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-12-2010, 22:24:32",grovercjuk,"He followed her and came up behind her placing his hands on her shoulders. “That is not how I am, I have had wives and I have been a good husband to them. I.” He stopped, how to explain this to her.<br/><br/>“In the ages I have lived people did not live as long as they do now, 40 and you where an old person. I have watched 3 wives grow old and die and it was not easy.”<br/><br/>Mark moved forward so that he could softly say into her ear, “Once I have made a choice then only death takes them away from me.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13008,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-12-2010, 13:06:50",AngelOfDarkness,"She had tears in her eyes hearing that he lost his wives due to seeing them age and die gracefully. She turned to him ""why did you not turn any of them? And after hearing all this instill do not understand why you will turn me so I can be with you forever""<br/><br/>Then she looked down ""though you might get bored with me after a while I guess"""
13009,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-12-2010, 20:42:50",grovercjuk,"“They had the choice but once they truly understood what it meant then they did not elect to take the option.” His voice was tinged with pain and then went cold. “I did not have the choice and had I had it I doubt I would have chosen.”<br/><br/>He kissed her forehead, “You walk in darkness, always. Your world changes around you until you do not know your place in it any more. When I grew up technology was a horse and cart, a waterwheel, Doctors used leeches and we burnt women as witches.  This world is so far removed from that, that it might as well be another world all together.”<br/><br/>Mark smiled, “As for bored, I some how doubt it.”<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13010,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-12-2010, 07:57:18",AngelOfDarkness,"She lay there with him, snuggled up to him while she listened to him about the women he loved. Her fingers interlocked with his looking around.<br/><br/>Blushing then he kisses her forehead and listened to the world he came from and the world he know has to live in. She gulped down and looked to him ""im so sorry you have been through so much. and i just don't know how else to live with you and love you forever"""
13011,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-12-2010, 23:34:09",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “The woman that turned me, she was a wealthy sophisticated woman of the world. I was a simple farm boy, wounded and vulnerable.”<br/><br/>He paused, “She seemed like something from another world in all her finery and beautiful looks. She seduced me, took me to her bed and in the height of my passion for her changed me forever. I don’t want you to be like that, that this world looks enticing, you have feelings for me.”<br/><br/>Mark smiled, “What I am trying to say is that I want you to choose for the right reason.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13012,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-12-2010, 13:05:30",AngelOfDarkness,"""Mark I have nothing else, my family is either dead or not in contact with me thanks to my parents dying. I've been on my own since i was sixteen. This is the first time in a long time i have felt like i fit in even though i don't right now. I want to fit in properly, and i don't wanna die while you live on"" Tears formed in her eyes as she spoke.<br/><br/>""I have thought about this since i met you, whether it would be a good thing to be like you. If i knew i would die before you i would be heart broken. And the rest of your family is so kind and caring and protective."""
13013,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-12-2010, 20:58:52",grovercjuk,"Gently Mark took her face in his hands and kissed her, “It is a big step and..”  He stopped as a box on the wall began to flash and beep softly. Turning his head he looked at it and then back at Aislin.<br/><br/>“Someone has come over the wall, maybe those at the club, maybe a burglar who really has picked the wrong house to burgle.” He stood and held out his hand, “Come with me, we have a safer room where you will be safe whilst I investigate.”<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13014,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-12-2010, 02:11:03",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked over at the box in wonder of what it was and then looked at Mark when he looked back to her.<br/><br/>Listening to him and nodding ""Uh .... sure .... "" She went with him to the safe room for her, sighing to herself. he doesn't want her to turn but he wants to protect her."
13015,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-12-2010, 22:06:36",grovercjuk,"Mark led her down the stairs and then stopped as the snarl of a panther echoed around the house followed by the sound of gunfire and a scream.<br/><br/>One of the lower doors burst open and a man came through carrying a pistol swinging it from side to side as he moved.<br/>Mark froze and then whispered in Aislin’s ear, “Stay here.” He almost seem to blur as he leapt down the stairs crashing into the man and driving him backwards through the door he had just come out of and thus out of sight.<br/><br/>Behind Aislin there came a clatter of footsteps and another man came down the stairs carrying a shotgun. He swung it up and aimed it at her before relaxing. “Your human girl, seen any of them Vamps?”<br/><br/>"
13016,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-01-2011, 09:19:30",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin stopped and gasped as she heard the gunshot, her eyes opened wide. ""What was that oh my god""<br/><br/>She held onto his arm as she heard the door burst open. Nodding to Mark after he whispered to her. Blinking and then mark was gone, looking around to see if she could find him, she just sighed.<br/><br/>Hoping Mark was okay, then heard the footsteps behind her. Turning around and seeing the man with a shotgun. Looking scared at him she shook her head ""no i haven't i'm sorry i ran from one"""
13017,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-01-2011, 21:54:48",grovercjuk,"<br/>Mark grabbed the man by the neck ignoring the man’s fists as they failed at him. Then with a savage jerk he snapped his neck and then spun at movement behind him.<br/><br/>A panther stood looking at him, its muzzle rimmed in blood and then with a nod of it’s head the Panther moved away, a silent killer stalking the remaining men.<br/>"
13018,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-01-2011, 23:29:38",AngelOfDarkness,"Ava was still staring at the men trying to kill Mark and his family, she was breathing deep in shock and thinking about Mark and if he was dead. ""I think i know where the leader is i can take you there"" Looking at the men hoping they fall for her trick.<br/><br/>She began to head towards the dark room she had never been allowed in but hoping it was a torture chamber or something. ""He stays in here and lets everyone else fight for him"""
13019,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-01-2011, 00:15:54",grovercjuk,"The man followed her, his eyes darting everywhere as he did so. “When we get there girlie, you drop back and let me go in first.” He lifted the shotgun, “I will give the fang boy a good load of silver.”<br/><br/>The room beyond the door she opened was black, a black so deep that it almost seemed to suck in the light. The man moved past her, “Follow me.” Then he stepped into the dark and there was a silence before the roar of the shotgun and a scream.<br/><br/>Silence once more descended before Aislin became aware that her feet where getting wet. Looking down she could see a spreading pool of blood coming out of the room.<br/><br/>“Aislin, Aislin where are you?” She could hear Mark shouting from somewhere in the house.<br/>"
13020,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-01-2011, 22:11:08",AngelOfDarkness,"She nodded as she walked along in front of him, though on her face was a look of disgust.<br/><br/>Aislin followed the man a couple of steps into the room but stopped not wanting to be confused for the man with the gun. When she heard the gunshot she jumped a bit and tried to hold back a scream.<br/><br/>Looking down she did indeed see the pool of blood at her feet and stepped back, not sure if it was from the man or one of the vampires. Turning her head but not losing contact from the blood pool. ""I'm here Mark, I'm here!"" Hoping it was the man that was bleeding."
13021,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-01-2011, 23:24:29",grovercjuk,"It seemed barely an instant before Mark was beside her and then his arms where around her. “You are safe.” He smiled and then looked down at the blood and then into the darkness. “It is a good job you did not go in with him. It is best to stay away from this room.”<br/><br/>He kissed her, “I think the intruders are near enough gone, shall we go some where cleaner?”<br/><br/>"
13022,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-01-2011, 01:09:00",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking over to Mark and smiling as she saw him ""I am sorry I caused all this trouble Mark"" Hugging him in return then looking up to him ""Why? I told them your leader was in here thats why they came in here""<br/><br/>She kissed him back and hugged him closer to her. ""Yes maybe we should. but what is in that room?"" Walking away with him to another room."
13023,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-01-2011, 23:50:37",grovercjuk,"“What’s in the room?”   Mark glanced back as they walked away. “Sometimes when people go through the transition what comes out the other side although a Vampire they have lost all intelligence. They are little more than instinct, and for their as well as others sake we keep them confined.”<br/><br/>Maybe he was paying too much attention to Aislin or thinking about what was in the room. Either way he was slow to react when a man stepped out of a room and pointed a shotgun at them.<br/><br/>“Let go of the girl, you fanged bastard.”<br/>"
13024,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-01-2011, 11:39:42",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at him while he explained the room to her, she nodded and looked down as she imagined the vampires in the room.<br/><br/>She didn't hear the man either, when she looked over all she could see was the end of the shotgun. Gulping down and her hand reached for Mark's hand and she wanted to move away from the gun barrell."
13025,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-01-2011, 21:53:44",grovercjuk,"Whether it was Aislin grabbing his hand or just that the man was so wired Mark would never know. But even as he moved so fast that he was a blur the shotgun roared.<br/><br/>He felt the sudden breeze as the shot went past him even as his hand slashed across the man’s throat. The man went back in a spray of blood dying even as he fell.<br/><br/>Mark spun and his eyes widened in horror, the lead shot had missed him but it had found a target, Aislin.<br/><br/><br/>"
13026,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-01-2011, 04:24:49",AngelOfDarkness,It happened that fast Aislin didn't have time to react or move. She looked at Mark and saw his face. Then she looked down to her chest where she saw blood staining her top.<br/><br/>Stepping back against a wall she slowly slid down to sit on the floor as her breathing became laboured and shallow.
13027,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-01-2011, 23:47:24",grovercjuk,"Mark felt like he had been punched in the stomach, Aislin was down, her top was rapidly changing colour to red. He could sense her fading pulse and he knew that even as he pulled out his mobile to call the medics it was a waste of time. She would be long dead before the ambulance could pull up outside.<br/><br/>He fell to his knees beside her and cradled her head, “Aislin, I am so sorry.” He knew the only way to save her, but could he do that to her? “My love, there is only one choice, do you wish to join me.” He leaned forward to hear her dying words, she had to choose and choose quickly.<br/>"
13028,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-01-2011, 10:33:03",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin lay there gasping for air as she lay in his arms. It was almost instantaneous she nodded ""yes I do want to and I don't wanna die please"" she was running out of her life force fast."
13029,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-01-2011, 21:13:51",grovercjuk,"He had his answer and now he had to act otherwise she would slip away. He extended his fangs and bit deep, feeling her blood, her life force, and her essence coming into him.<br/><br/>Then when she was on the very point of death, he pulled back and then ripped his waist open with his fangs. As the blood poured he held it to her mouth. “Drink and live.”<br/><br/>"
13030,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-01-2011, 11:29:13",AngelOfDarkness,"At first she hesitated scared to drink his blood, then she slowly leaned up and wrapped her lips around his wrist, drinking his blood not sure what to think of the taste. her hand reached up and held the over side of his wrist, holding it to her mouth."
13031,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-01-2011, 22:36:37",grovercjuk,"He watched her as she took his blood and sighed, was she ready for this but then what other choice did he have. “It will feel very strange, each person feels it differently. I felt like I could see every detail, my vision seemed to zoom in and out, others have said they could hear a pin drop and a person breathing like a gale.”<br/><br/>He smiled, “But I am here my love.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13032,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-01-2011, 11:46:25",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at him as she let go off his wrist and lay back against his arm. She blinked slowly and swallowed down, then let out a deep breath. She slowly closed her eyes and then probably unlike most other people she fell asleep in his arms."
13033,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-01-2011, 23:16:02",grovercjuk,"That was unusual in Mark’s experience but maybe it was for the best. He picked her up and carried her in his arms back to his bedroom. Placing her on the bed he covered her with the sheets and then stood looking down at her.<br/><br/>He glanced over his shoulder as Ann came into the room and said softly, “I had to turn her, I had no choice.” Ann nodded and then said, “How bad do you think she will find the thirst?”<br/><br/>Mark sighed, “I have no idea but are they any of the attackers left alive. She will have to get used to feeding and we might as well make use of them.” Ann nodded, “There is one alive but wounded, I will keep him alive until Aislin is ready.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13034,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-02-2011, 00:04:39",AngelOfDarkness,"After a hour nap Aislin woke up slowly. She looked around then covered her ears and burrowed her eyes in the pillow. ""Its too loud and too bright."" She sighed ""Is this what's it like?""<br/><br/>After a moment she sat up and looked at Mark and Ann. ""Is everything always brighter and louder?"" At this time she wasn't feeling any hunger for blood."
13035,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-02-2011, 00:45:32",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Yes it is but you will get used to it, you have to remember that a Vampire is a predator and its prey is humans. Your body will change to assist that, you will become stronger and have faster reflexes.”<br/><br/>Stroking her cheek he continued, “Also you will give of Pheromones that make us more attractive to the opposite sex. It makes it easier to separate one from the herd. But soon the thirst will be on you and all you will be able to think about is blood.”<br/><br/><br/>“Do you feel it yet?”<br/>"
13036,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-02-2011, 11:56:02",AngelOfDarkness,"She listened to him and looked at him as he stroked her cheek gently, even though she was changed she still loved his touch. ""I won't have to sleep with any of them will I? I don't want you to think I'm cheating on you"" She looked worried.<br/><br/>Shaking her head to answer his question ""no ... whats wrong with me? I feel like im wrong cause i haven't doner any .... im not thirsty. I slept after being turned. Whats wrong with me?"" there was a tear running down her cheek."
13037,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-02-2011, 23:31:54",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “No of course you will not have too, makes it easy though if you wish too. Plus of course as you will be far stronger than nay human male you no longer have to fear rape.”<br/><br/>He put his hand on her cheek and wiped away the tear, ""Nothing is wrong with you as I have said we all react differently. Some it happens fast, others it happens slower.”<br/><br/>There was the sound of the door opening and Ann appeared “He is in the blue room.” She commented to mark as she approached Aislin. “How are you feeling, it will be weird I remember my first change it almost freaked me out running around on four legs rather than two.”<br/>"
13038,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-02-2011, 12:43:19",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at Ann and smiled, nodding ""Mark is trying to reassure me that nothing's wrong but ... i don't hunger blood and i slept through my change.""<br/><br/>She sighed and looked at them both ""maybe im just lazy and don't wanna change so fast."" Shrugging to them and giggling slightly at the fact she liked she was different than others."
13039,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-02-2011, 23:22:09",grovercjuk,"Ann laughed, “At least we do not have to strap you too the bed until your mind regains control.” Mark nodded although he looked curiously at Aislin.<br/><br/>“I am your maker Aislin and that means in some respects our relationship has changed. Maker and made share a special relationship and linked with our existing feelings it will create a special bond.” He smiled, “Can you feel me Aislin? Can you feel where I am in relation to you? We acquire a sense of where we are, so even if I was in another city you would know which direction of the compass I was in regard to you and by the strength of the feeling how far I was away from you.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13040,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-02-2011, 21:51:50",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at Mark and closed her eyes feeling for him. Slowly a smile grew on her face and she nodded, opening her eyes and looking at him ""it's amazing I can almost see you when I shut my eyes"" she was astonished at how that part worked, the. She looked down to where she had been injured and found the injury had gone.<br/><br/>Looking back to Mark then Ann and back to Mark ""hang on so you're my maker does that mean I have to listen to everything you say? I'm not sure how that part works either"""
13041,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-02-2011, 22:35:54",grovercjuk,"Ann and Mark exchanged glances and Mark looked uncomfortable. “In the early period a maker can exert influence on those they have made. It is not mind control rather they can project feelings into those that they have made. Fear, desire.”<br/><br/>Mark stopped and looked at Ann, “If you could.” Ann smiled, “I think I will get a coffee.” She turned and left the room and then Mark continued. “My maker was a woman and she used me for sexual pleasure, I could not control myself when ever she wanted sex even though I had no feelings for her otherwise.”<br/><br/>He moved forward and took her hands. “Aislin I swear to you that I would never use that link in any way against you.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13042,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-02-2011, 03:33:39",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at him while he explained the link between maker and made. Then watched what he did with Ann, confused at how he could do that.<br/><br/>Listening to his history and the story of his maker and how she used him, a sad look appeared on her face and she lowered her head. When she felt him holding her hands her gaze went back to him. She gulped down and nodded ""I believe you Mark but I'm sorry about what happened to you. Is she still alive?"" Worried that his maker would come back and repeat what she had done to him."
13043,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-02-2011, 00:23:33",grovercjuk,"Mark shook his head, “It was the time of the witch finders and although many of the women they condemned to burning where innocent my maker was not innocent.” He looked like he was a million miles away, “They intended to question her thinking she was a witch, but they where stunned when they dragged her into the sunlight and she just burst into flames like our kind do. I could feel her pain and it was awful but in so many ways I was glad she was gone.”<br/><br/>Then he smiled, “But that was then and she is a memory and you are here.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13044,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-02-2011, 01:15:17",AngelOfDarkness,"She watched him and her hand moved up and held onto his forearm while he spoke. Saddened by his story and hearding he could feel her pain. ""So i can feel  your pain if you're hurt? At least i'll know then when you're in pain."" She tried to smile but it was sad his history.<br/><br/>After he smiled and spoke again this made Aislin smile ""And hopefully we'll be together forever, with your family"" She tip toed and kissed him softly and sweetly."
13045,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-02-2011, 00:32:31",grovercjuk,"“Yes you are right, strong emotions we can feel even at a distance.” Mark smiled as she kissed him and then gently stroked her cheek. “I can feel the hunger starting in you as your body finishes adapting to being a Vampire.”<br/><br/>He cupped her face in his hands. “Do not worry I will be with you all the way as you learn to control and explore what it means to be a Vampire.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13046,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-02-2011, 01:08:15",AngelOfDarkness,"She looks down as he holds her cheek ""I don't wanna hurt people just because i hunger though"" She still had emotions and humanity which is probably goign to make her a difficult vampire to handle, well for her maker.<br/><br/>Glancing over to Ann then back up to Mark ""I'm scared of this, scared of not living up to the lifestyle, or your expectations. And i'm scared of hurting people."""
13047,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-02-2011, 22:03:50",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Does the farmer kill the cow when he milks her?” His face grew solemn, “True there are those of us that glory in the kill just as there are those like me and you take only a small amount.”<br/><br/>He stood bringing her to her feet as well, “Would you like to make love to me? Because I would very much like to make love to you.”<br/>"
13048,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-02-2011, 21:43:54",AngelOfDarkness,"She thought about his cow comment and giggled to herself and nodded ""This is true i just don't like inflicting pain on innocent people.""<br/><br/>Once he pulled her up to her feet and asked her to make love she looked at him and her jaw dropped at the sudden change. ""So is it true that vampires do nothing but have sex and kill people?"" Tilting her head and grinning, leaning up and kissing him ""But yes i'd love to"""
13049,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-02-2011, 23:21:24",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Actually I have wanted to undress you and make love to you pretty much since I have met you. And that is nothing to do with me being a Vampire and all to do with me being a man.” He kissed her back and then stepped back.<br/><br/>“You can feel my desire for you if you reach out and.” His voice went husky with the desire pounding through him. “Would you undress for me?”<br/>"
13050,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-02-2011, 21:09:00",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at him as he spoke of his desire, she smiled at him and licked her lips able to taste him more after a kiss. ""Well then you are very well restrained then."" Chuckling to herself.<br/><br/>She shut the bedroom door and then turned to him. Looking to him with true love and affection in her eyes as she began to slowly undress, each item of clothing one by one."
13051,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-03-2011, 23:54:13",grovercjuk,"Mark watched her as she undressed feeling his desire as well as another part of him rising. Then he began to undress as well, matching her speed.<br/><br/>He knew he had a good body, he had been a soldier when he died and one advantage of being a Vampire was that you stayed the same as when you where turned.<br/><br/>But he knew one way to make it more interesting for Aislin. He let his desire for her wash down the link between them so that she not only felt her own desire but his as well, adding to it and multiplying what she felt.<br/>"
13052,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-03-2011, 21:13:21",AngelOfDarkness,"Blushing as she watched him undress, smiling as well at the thought as it was amazing before she was turned and now how would it be, probably more than amazing.<br/><br/>She felt his desire and swallowed down, she went over to him and put her hands on the sides of his head. Aislin pulled his face down to hers and kissed him deeply. then looked at him and grabbed his arm, pulling him to the bed and pushing him down. She climbed onto the bed after him straddling over his hips, leaning down to kiss him."
13053,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-03-2011, 23:16:24",grovercjuk,<br/>Mark kissed her back and then slid into her with an ease that spoke of much practice. He slowly began to push up against her as she straddled him. Then using the physical closeness to enhance the mental link he reached out.<br/><br/>Letting the physical sensations of being inside her wet warmth pass along the link. This was one thing he had failed to mention to Aislin as it would be an incredible feeling for her just as it had been for him.<br/><br/>Not only would she been feeling the sensations of him being in her but at the same time intermingling would be the feelings of how he felt being inside her.<br/><br/>
13054,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-03-2011, 23:50:05",AngelOfDarkness,"Smiling during the kiss, then she broke the kiss as she sat up straight over him and leaned her head back. letting out a moan. She rose up using the muscles on the inside of her thighs, then letting herself slide down on his shaft.<br/><br/>Grinning as she realised all her sensations had been hightened even when making love. Moaning in pleasure louder than she had ever before. Looking down at him after she could feel how he felt, her hand slid up his stomach and over his chest.<br/><br/>""oh my god this is amazing"" she began to ride on him faster as she was enjoying the feeling and wanted more of it. Beginning to hunger for what her orgasm might feel like."
13055,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-03-2011, 23:43:58",grovercjuk,"The sensations where flowing together like ink in water and it was becoming hard to separate being in and having in.<br/>Mark leaned up and kissed her deeply as she thrust herself up and down on him.<br/><br/>“Love.” Was the only word he said before the sensations overwhelmed him and he could feel himself orgasm. He knew from past experience that whoever came first would tip the other into an orgasm. It was like having an echo, first your orgasm and then theirs, of course for them it was experiencing yours and then their own.<br/>"
13056,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-03-2011, 23:44:03",AngelOfDarkness,"She had never experienced anything like it before, not even with him while she was still mortal. It was new and different and amazing and she could even feel her heart beat fast, though she wasn't meant to have one.<br/><br/>Aislin groaned feeling his orgasm her inside walls were so much more sensitive now and it triggered her orgasm. She shuddered and twitched as she was sitting on him still. Her first undead orgasm lasted three times as long as her mortal ones did."
13057,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-03-2011, 23:13:42",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled and then moaned himself as he felt himself coming inside her. He had almost forgotten how good it was with a bonded mate. He looked at Aislin and then reached down so that his fingers could find her clitoris.<br/><br/>Stroking it he said, “I love you.”<br/>"
13058,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-03-2011, 23:21:34",AngelOfDarkness,"She took his hand and sucked on the finger that had rubbed her clit. Smiling at him and holding his hand ""I love you too"" she leaned down and ended up lay beside him her leg still over him. smiling at him and kissing his cheek.<br/><br/>""That was amazing"" giggling still holding his hand ""What else can we do that are linked?""<br/>"
13059,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-03-2011, 00:18:59",grovercjuk,"“We can.” Mark paused as if considering how to say what he was about to say. “We can feel an intense almost sexual buzz if we feed off the same person at the same time. With my maker e would feed and then have the most amazing sex.”<br/><br/>He stopped and then looked at her intently, “Sorry I should not have talked about that just yet. You are new to our world and it has a very different set of morals and ethics than the human world does. We do what humans considered to be depraved and immoral acts but they feel right to us. I know that you are still with one leg in each world and I will try and keep the full extent of your new world away until you have time to adjust.”<br/>"
13060,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-03-2011, 13:02:37",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin gulped down hearing about his maker again, her gaze moved away from him and over to a wall. Wondering just how good his maker was seen as he remembers her so well. He could remember a lot about her and she seemed more sexual than Aislin, Aislin just wanted love and a companion, even as vampire she still felt the same.<br/><br/>She shrugged ""i don't mind i need to learn some time don't I."" She didn't wanna make him feel bad whenever he mentioned his maker but it was like him mentioning an ex girlfriend, especially when he said ""the most amazing sex"" Aislin got a heavy feeling in the pit of her stomach, why should she try she loved him she risked her life to be in his family's home, and he still remembered his maker. She sat up ""I should um ... go home and get some clothes or something. Sort out a night job."" Finding her clothes and dressing again. ""you can call if you want or whatever i don't mind"" She didn't feel worthy of his love."
13061,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-03-2011, 22:33:24",grovercjuk,"Mark stood and placed his hands on her shoulders. “We can feel each others emotions Aislin so I know you are upset. Are you upset that you are now a Vampire or is it something else?”<br/><br/>He smiled sadly, “And I cannot allow you to leave, the blood lust has not hit you yet but it will. I have seen what a Vampire can do in blood lust especially one newly turned.” The cottage had reeked of death, the bodies where everywhere, father, mother and the four children, drained and discarded and there had been Peter sucking on the family dog like it was a Popsicle.<br/><br/>He let his hands move from her shoulders to caress her neck as he leaned his head against the back of hers, “Stay with me, where else should my love be but with me?”<br/>"
13062,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-03-2011, 23:40:59",AngelOfDarkness,"She stood still as she felt his hands and then his head against hers. Aislin had forgotten about the fact he could feel her feelings. ""I don't mind being a vampire it's not that""<br/><br/>She sighed that she couldn't leave the house and her shoulders dropped. ""that's the only part I am hating is the bloodlust it frustrates me a lot""<br/><br/>She turned to face him ""well you are my maker so i have to stay with you I guess. And I am sure in the future I will tell everyone I meet about you. Even any future partners once you either die or get sick of me cause I am not like your maker"" she walked over and opened the door as she knew she could leave the room but not the house. She went down to the kitchen for something to do."
13063,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-03-2011, 23:56:18",grovercjuk,"He watched her go and then stood considering what she had said. Had he been wrong to conceal the truth about maker and made from her? It seemed that he had because she just did not understand the relationship.<br/><br/>Mark followed her to the kitchen and then leaned against a unit watching her. He sighed, “I have not been honest with you Aislin, because I love you and did not want you to feel otherwise about me. I wanted you to be with me because you want me not because.”<br/><br/>He stopped and then continued. “The maker and made relationship is far more than I have said. The made is almost totally under the maker’s control a master and slave relationship. I can make you feel anything I want, fear so that you wet yourself or desire so intense that you would be on your knees begging me to fuck you any way I wanted.”<br/><br/>The tone of his voice became bitter, “I would never do anything like that you but my maker had no such scruples. She drove me crazy with my desire for her.” He rubbed his forehead, “I guess my sex was great comment hurt you and I am sorry for that. But I was trying to talk about the positive side to the maker and made relationship. Not to say it was amazing because my maker was manipulating my sexual desire.”<br/><br/>He looked at her. “I never want you to think that you desire me because I am making you do so, I always want it to be that you really want to. I hope you understand.”<br/>"
13064,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-03-2011, 01:53:56",AngelOfDarkness,"She just stood there ands he could feel her chest tightening much like what happened when she would try to hold back tears as a human. She stood and her head hung back as she listened to him explain the maker and made relationship. for a moment she thought he was explaining it so she would prepared for it and real human tears rolled down her cheeks.<br/><br/>""So if you're telling me the truth and you aren't going to manipulate me, then nothing really changes. We're still just boyfriend and girlfriend"" Finally she looked over to him ""It did kinda hurt cause how am i meant to live up to ""amazing"" sex? even it was being manipulated onto you"""
13065,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-03-2011, 00:02:41",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled and moved forward stroking her cheek with his finger to wipe away her tears. “You are still weeping water, soon that will change and you will weep tears of blood. Another change you will experience in your new life.”<br/><br/>He kissed her softly, “And yes we are still boyfriend and girlfriend and the amazing sex is not for me, it is for you. I want you to experience sexual bliss with me. So I want your permission to make love to you like you have never been made love to.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13066,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-03-2011, 00:16:25",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin blushed at his question of her ""Um ...."" Gulping down ""I have never been asked that before. How would that happen? Though before you turned me it was amazing cause it was loving and not just wham bam thank you mam""<br/><br/>Her hand moved to his cheek and caressed it. ""you are the sweetest man i've ever met. you treat me so good even though you could have any one you wanted"" Smiling at him."
13067,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-03-2011, 00:03:42",grovercjuk,"“How would it happen?” Mark smiled at her, “And I do not want any one but you Aislin.” He lifted his hand closed it over hers feeling the warmth of it. Then he felt for the link between them and followed it sliding into her mind.<br/><br/>Gently so as not to disturb her thoughts he let his mind slide into the part of the mind that controlled desire. There he began in effect to caress it and he smiled. Soon Aislin would feel desire building, building and building until every part of her body ached to be touched. Soon just running his fingers over her skin would be enough to send shivers through her body. Her clitoris would become so sensitive that a few caresses would give her an orgasm.<br/><br/>He kissed her and said softly, “Tell me when you want me to make love to you.”<br/>"
13068,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-03-2011, 12:35:34",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin held his hand and smiled at him, as he pushed the desire level up in her body and mind she began to breath deeper. Though he had promised he would never do this to her so had no choice but to play along. She could feel her desire build and build as she looked at him like a helpless lamb. When he did touch her skin she shuddered and gasped.<br/><br/>For some reason she was still holding onto her humanity and she could tell somewhat what he was doing. ""Make love or have sex?"" She took his hand and slid it between her legs as he had made her desire him and the orgasms he could give her.<br/><br/>""Making love means both parties want it by their own choice and desire"""
13069,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-03-2011, 00:34:04",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, ”Making lover of course, if I kiss you and you find it nice am I not using something I have, my lips. If I caress your breast am I not using something I have my hand to give you pleasure. This is no different I am using a skill I have to give my love the greatest of pleasure. Do you condemn me for that?”<br/><br/>He could feel the softness of her and h began to trace her lips that he could just about make out beneath her clothing. Then he bent his head and began to nibble on her ear as he waited for her reply.<br/><br/>"
13070,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-03-2011, 14:20:19",AngelOfDarkness,"""but you are making me feel like this"" she couldn't resist his advances and his touch. ""I was just staring at you and then I started to feel aroused and horny"" she ran her tongue over her lips as he nibbled on her ear. Aislin was so close to orgasm as he nibbled she was moaning softly in his ear.<br/><br/>""I'm not saying i dont ever wanna have sex with you but I want it to be my choice. Your maker made you think you wanted to have sex with her"""
13071,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-03-2011, 00:31:19",grovercjuk,"<br/>Mark smiled, “You mean like the way I get all aroused and horny when I look at you.” He spun her around so that she fell into his arms. “If you don’t want me to do that then I will just have to arouse you the old fashioned way.”<br/><br/>He kissed her deeply, letting his hand caress her breast as he did so. “My maker did it for her gratification though, but I accept that you do not wish it this way.” He stopped stimulating her desire but continued to kiss and caress her.<br/>"
13072,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-03-2011, 03:04:50",AngelOfDarkness,"When he stopped stimulating her she kissed him back and her arm wrapped around his shoulders. She stands up in front of him and smiles ""I don't need stimulation Mark I love you"" She kissed him again, her head leaning slightly to one side. She leaned her chest agianst his hand as he caressed her breast.<br/><br/>She then took hold of his hand and slowly sucked on his index finer looking at him seductively. Slowly she walked back to the bed while sucking on his finger, her fang bit on his finger and she sucked the blood as she climbed up onto the bed. ""See you don't need to do that to me"""
13073,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-03-2011, 00:24:04",grovercjuk,"“No it seems I do not.” Mark replied as he climbed onto the bed next to her. Then he traced his finger around her lip as he said softly, “You like to suck, would you do that for me?”<br/><br/>He leaned forward and kissed her and as he pulled away he let his fangs just break the skin of her lips. He licked he blood feeling the warm salt taste on his tongue. Then he rolled back and looked at her.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13074,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-03-2011, 09:43:48",AngelOfDarkness,"She grinned at him and licked her lips ""I do like sucking your blood yes"" She kisses him back and smiles as he licks up her blood. She looked at him as he lay back, laying down beside him and laying one of her legs over him. Aislin looked at him and smiled ""Will we be having sex a lot? I mean we didn't used to before you changed me""<br/><br/>Her hand moved down over his stomach, under her down leg and to his crotch. Her hand  began to touch and tease his manhood to arouse him.<br/>"
13075,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-04-2011, 00:08:12",grovercjuk,"“A lot of sex, well I do not know, is it not up to the woman as to how much sex happens?” He looked down to where her hand was caressing him and then back at her. Then he slid his hand across her stomach and into her wet warmth.<br/><br/>Once he had found her clitoris he began to stroke her. “Are you ready for me?<br/>"
13076,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-04-2011, 05:18:54",AngelOfDarkness,"She felt his hand on her clitoris and gasped ""ohhh ..."" Aislin stopped teasing his penis and shuddered from his touches. She lay back on the bed onto her back and her breathing became heavier and she shuddered.<br/><br/>""Yes i think i am ready for you"" Looking at Mark and smiling"
13077,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-04-2011, 00:03:36",grovercjuk,"Taking her at her word Mark slipped him self into her and began a slow rhythmic thrusting. “You are my woman Aislin , now and for ever.” Then he kissed her deeply feeling her lips on his and her other lips around his cock."
13078,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-04-2011, 11:45:27",AngelOfDarkness,"She let out a moan as he slipped into her, her hands moved up to his arms and she held onto him. ""mmmm ahhh yes i am and you are my man"" Her hips pushed up into his while one hand moved down to his side then over and grabbed his butt cheek."
13079,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-04-2011, 23:06:35",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled and then leant forward and bit Aislin in the neck, not very deeply, a shallow cut but it got him what he was after. He licked at the slim line of blood filling his mouth with her taste.<br/><br/>“Hmm, you feel and taste wonderful, here.” He tilted his head so that she could easily nip at his neck. “Take a bite, see if you like my taste.”<br/>"
13080,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-04-2011, 10:34:34",AngelOfDarkness,"She gasped as he bit her neck, feeling him move inside her made her moan in pleasure. Her hands moved up to his back and she held onto him. ""Mmmm it feels so good""<br/><br/>Seeing him tilt his head made her smile and her fangs appeared, she leaned up and bit down lightly on his neck. Once she tasted his blood she bit down more and began to suckle on his blood."
13081,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-04-2011, 00:11:35",grovercjuk,"It seemed that Aislin had a thing about taking blood from other people but not from him. In that case the answer seemed simple to Mark, he would feed, fill himself up with blood and then let Aislin feed on him.<br/><br/>It would be second hand but at least she would be getting the blood she needed.<br/><br/>“That’s it my love, feed, I will tell you when to stop.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13082,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-04-2011, 01:31:07",AngelOfDarkness,She would moan while they made love and she fed from him neck. She was hungry and she wanted to feed for longer but she knew it might harm Mark if she continued.<br/><br/>Aislin's arms and legs had wrapped around him and pulled him closer to her. She stopped feeding on him and lay back looking up to him hoping he was okay.
13083,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-04-2011, 23:32:13",grovercjuk,"Mark felt a weakness in him, Aislin had fed well, part of him had wondered if she would stop. Some newly turned did not have the control to do so but it seemed that Aislin did.<br/><br/>But it felt good in her arms and he knew that he could feed shortly on the prisoner they had. “Do you feel satiated by love?”<br/>"
13084,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-04-2011, 04:54:05",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin nodded and licked her lips, smiling at him ""Yes i am satisfied"" One of her feet slid up and down his leg as she lay under him. Her hand moved up to his face and she gently touched his cheek while staring into his eyes.<br/><br/>She was falling in love with him all over again while they were together as one being."
13085,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-04-2011, 00:02:41",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Soon it will be dawn and you will sleep like a log.” He laughed, “Well actually like the dead but log sounds better. It is not something we can resist, it is part of our nature.”<br/><br/>He began to look around, “You know some where around I have a coffin catalogue, would you believe how many colours the interiors come in and so many woods. Think we should get matching coffins.”<br/><br/>Then he burst into giggles, “Sorry, I normally use a bed, but if you want to be traditional my love I am sure we can arrange it.”<br/>"
13086,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-04-2011, 13:40:53",AngelOfDarkness,"She shakes her head and giggles ""I was going to ask if I could just sleep on the bed maybe wih black curtains"" smiling at him and cuddling up to him.<br/><br/>Then she whispers in his heart ""mark finish making love to me"" nuzzling into his neck and kissing it where she had fed from him."
13087,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-04-2011, 23:05:47",grovercjuk,"“Black curtains I can arrange.” He rolled over and opened a drawer in the bedside unit and pulled out a remote control. He pressed a button and shutters rolled down and covered the window leaving no gap for the sun.<br/><br/>Then after putting away the remote he began to kiss her and once more made love to her. He felt the sun rise, a creeping tiredness that drew Aislin into sleep within moments. The younger you where as a Vampire the faster you went down.<br/><br/>Mark knew that he had around 30 minutes due to his age before he followed her and he had something to do. Leaving the room he returned about 20 minutes later looking very flush. As he curled around the dead to the world Aislin he knew that Ann would be disposing of the dead body of the prisoner he had just drained.<br/><br/>He let the darkness take him then and it seemed no time at all before he felt the sun going down and awareness returning. Just as at the rising he came out before Aislin and then he contented himself looking at her sleeping face.<br/><br/>Any moment now she would open her eyes and the first thing she would see was his face. Then he would offer his neck and she would feed.<br/>"
13088,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-04-2011, 08:37:08",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin did enjoy making love with Mark he was gentle and loving even though he was a vampire and most of them were known to be vicious and rough. She enjoyed kissing him more, and she amazed at how generous he was having black blinds already installed.<br/><br/>She did indeed feel sleep creep upon her rather fast, her eyes fighting to stay to open so she could see him. She continued to try to wake up for a few minutes before she couldn't anymore and just fell asleep.<br/><br/>It was a little while after the sun went down and after he woke up that Aislin would wake up and see his face. This brought a big smile to her face as she stretched out ""Hmm morning Mark"" She lay there comfortable and continued to smile at him."
13089,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-04-2011, 00:06:41",grovercjuk,"“Hi Aislin.” Mark smiled at her and then moved forward offering his neck. “Do you feel like breakfast?”<br/><br/>Ann walked quietly through the house, disposing of the body had taken a bit longer than she had thought and Aislin would be awake as well. Well she would have to get used to the dark side of being a Vampire sooner or later.<br/><br/>Opening the door she paused in the doorway and watched the two of them right pair of lovebirds. Mark heard her as she entered and knew that Aislin would too, her hearing would be vastly improving to what she was used too.<br/>"
13090,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-04-2011, 00:30:19",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at him ""I feel like bacon and eggs, not that really"" she leaned up and kissed his neck, cuddling up to him.<br/><br/>Aislin could hear Ann from the bedroom but didn't want to say anything about it. She was quiet as she was trying to figure out what Ann was doing. When Ann stood in the doorway she leaned up a bit and looked to her. ""Mor .... hello Ann. Do we call this morning or night? thats confusing"""
13091,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-04-2011, 00:35:38",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Your body is still adjusting, soon you will find anything but blood to taste disgusting and not satisfy your hunger at all. But for now.” He rolled out of bed, “Bacon and eggs coming up.”<br/><br/>As he left the room heading for the kitchen Ann came in and sat on the bed. “Well it is the start of your day so I would say morning.” She smiled at Aislin, “So how does it feel being one of the Undead. I am werecat by the way but I guess you will already know that. We supernatural types can always sense another when we get close enough.”<br/><br/>Ann glanced at the door, “Well you are certainly making Mark happy, is he making you happy?”<br/><br/><br/>"
13092,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-04-2011, 23:34:16",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin watched mark get up and blushed ""hey you don't ..."" she sat up and pulled the blanket up over her body as Ann sat down.<br/><br/>She looked at her ""but I can not sense what you are. I could hear you doing something downstairs but I don't wanna ask in case it was personal"" aislin thought about how slow she was changing ""do you think I'm okay? I mean I still dont lust for blood Im still eatting human food, I can't sense people and don't want to sleep in a coffin""<br/><br/>Hearing ann's comment and question made her blush ""I'm glad I make him happy. He makes me happy defintely. I mean he saved my life and he's teaching me about my new life"""
13093,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-04-2011, 23:52:12",grovercjuk,"Ann smiled, “Every one changes at their own speed, remember when you where young and some girls seemed to change into women quickly whilst others seemed to take ages. It is pretty much like that and beside you heard me downstairs, no one with ordinary human hearing could have done that.”<br/><br/><br/>Looking to the door where she could smell food cooking she continued, “When I was a young my brother could change when he was around 11. I was near thirteen before I did it.” She laughed, “You will never guess how freaked out I was when I did it, my body changing and becoming something else, the whole new super hearing and weird vision of a cat took some getting used too I will tell you.”<br/><br/>"
13094,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-04-2011, 06:21:32",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking to Ann Aislin wondered something ""Could it be possible for a vampire to hold onto their humanity? to stay human in some respects?"" reaching over and holding onto her hand while waiting for the answer.<br/><br/>Aislin smiled wide when she could smell the food too. ""Would it be bad if i held onto my humanity too long? I can't even feed off anyone except for Mark."""
13095,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-04-2011, 00:44:17",grovercjuk,"Ann smiled as Aislin took her hand, “Well I have no great desire to wash my privates with my tongue or to chase mice. So I guess it is a case of you holding onto your humanity as long as hard as you can.”<br/><br/>She glanced to the door as she continued, “But it will change you in some ways as it as changed me. Hopefully it will be in ways that you can easily accept.”<br/>"
13096,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-04-2011, 13:41:56",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked to Ann worried and confused ""wait what do you mean? If I keep some of it I'll change in bad ways?"" she gulped and began to panic.<br/><br/>Looking to mark as he walked in ""what happens if I hold onto some of my humanity but not on purpose?"""
13097,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-04-2011, 22:59:09",grovercjuk,"Ann laughed, “Don’t panic, some of the changes are natural for a vampire, like you now live at night, no more sunbathing for you. No more human diseases for you, no more colds, that cannot be bad surely?”<br/><br/>Mark looked at her as he carried in the food, “I should hope that you do keep some of your humanity.” He looked at Ann and smiled, “Ann here has a wicked sense of humour, she not told you about how she tormented the neighbours dog? The dog was making every cat around here life miserable, seemed to spend it’s life chasing them. So Ann here changes into a tabby cat, dog chases, Ann runs around the corner, dog follows. But when the dog tears around the corner it finds a mountain lion stand there that roars in its face.<br/><br/>Dog runs like mad and Ann here keeps doing it, changing into different cats until the dog gets that nervous about chasing a cat and facing a lion it just stops chasing cats altogether.”<br/>"
13098,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-04-2011, 23:18:01",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at Ann while Mark explained to her how Ann teaches dogs a lesson in chasing bug cats. She leaned over and hugged her smiling ""that's so sweet""<br/><br/>Sitting back and looking at the food Mark had brought in, then up to him ""are yo sure it'll be okay that I prefer food over blood? That I'm not as sexual as every other vampire?"""
13099,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-04-2011, 23:42:28",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Vampires are like humans in many respects, after all we came from humans. Just like humans some Vampires enjoy a lot of sex with many partners whilst others like me are content with just one partner. Others prefer not to have sex at all.”<br/>He sat beside her and gave her the plate, “What I am trying to say is that Aislin the Vampire is as individual as Aislin the Human was.” He touched her hand, “The main thing is that no matter what changes happen we will face them together.”<br/>"
13100,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-04-2011, 00:12:22",AngelOfDarkness,"Smiling at Mark Aislin leaned over and rested her head on his shoulder. ""Thank you Mark I love you"" She nibbled on some bacon and glanced at him ""Do you eat food? or just blood?"" She did wonder things about him. ""Well I am hoping to be here for a long time to come""<br/><br/>Aislin nuzzled into Mark's neck as she chewed on the bacon, kissing his skin and then bit down. She suckled on some of his blood, not as much as the previous time she fed off him just a wee bit."
13101,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-04-2011, 23:32:49",grovercjuk,"Stroking her hair as she nuzzled her self against his neck and began to drink Mark replied, “I only drink blood now, the urge to eat food just drifted away over time.” He looked down at her and smiled fondly at her.<br/><br/>He knew her body was changing and that she would eventually have to accept such changes.  But he also knew that he would do anything to make the transition to her new life as easy as possible.<br/><br/>“We can go out tonight, if you are up to it?”<br/>"
13102,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-04-2011, 00:17:55",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked to Mark with a look of guilt and shame, then she shook her head ""No sorry I still can not just kill someone just because I am hungry"" Aislin turned to face him ""Is it annoying you that I don't feed of others? I will stop feeding off you it isn't fair to you"" She gulped down and pushed the food tray away from her, while she turned away from him.<br/><br/>Aislin just couldn't bring herself to kill someone or harm someone due to her need to feed, she would have to think of another way. Her humanity didn't let her she cared too much for other humans to want to harm them. She felt pain in her chest from the guilt of feeding from Mark."
13103,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-04-2011, 00:24:42",grovercjuk,"Mark gently took hold of her head and turned it back to face him. “Vampires are like humans and cows if you forgive the example. Some humans kill the cow and eat the meat others milk the cow and drink the milk. That is how it is for us, true some hunt and drain human, but most of us have human consorts. They willingly give their blood to their Vampire Consort.”<br/><br/>That many of the Vampires had harems of humans Mark left out for now. He wanted Aislin to come into her new world gradually so that she could absorb it.<br/><br/>Then he said softly, “Will you not let me be your consort?”<br/><br/><br/>"
13104,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-04-2011, 02:30:56",AngelOfDarkness,"""Isn't a consort like a girlfriend or boyfriend?"" Wondering if she was right ""So would that not mean we are already consorts?"" holding his hand ""I can not always feed off you that isn't fair on you. I just can not bring myself to harming a human, especially an innocent human.""<br/><br/>Thinking about how humans could willingly give their blood to a vampire, but realising she would have done that for Mark if he had asked or needed it. She was in love with him, she had been before he changed her and she was more now.<br/>"
13105,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-04-2011, 23:44:40",grovercjuk,"“In some ways a consort is like a girlfriend or boyfriend, there is love but there is not always a sexual element in the relationship. A mother suckles her young using her breasts but there is no sexual element.”<br/><br/>Mark smiled and caressed her hair, “You need to feed, the Vampire part of you requires blood in the same way that your human part requires food. If you do not get blood then just like a human who no longer takes in food you will wither and die.”<br/><br/>Then he hugged her comforting her with his love and warmth, “You have no choice, now I have found you I will not lose you. You will feed off me and thus avoid using humans and I will get the joy of giving my woman what she needs to be with me.”<br/><br/>"
13106,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-04-2011, 04:11:07",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled at Mark as he caressed her hair, blushing slightly. ""Aww i don't want to die either, i want to be with you as long as i can.""<br/><br/>When he hugged her she snuggled up to him and slid her fingers between his. Looking up to him she smiled again ""I don't wanna lose you either. I just don't think its fair on you to have to keep me fed, just cause I'm afraid."" Snuggling again and resting her head on his chest. ""I will try and get used to this life"""
13107,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-04-2011, 00:32:40",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled at her words and then stroked her hair as he said. “If you truly want to get into your new life then will you come with me to the Midnight ball. It is a get together of the Vampires in the area, a sort of meeting ground between the various groupings.”<br/><br/>He paused and smiled, “Of course it will mean you will have to get all dressed up. I want to show you off, say you will come?”<br/><br/><br/>"
13108,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-04-2011, 22:37:54",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at him when he told her off the Midnight Ball and that he wanted to show her off. Holding his hand wih worry on her face. ""but I have nothing to wear I've been here for a while now. My family probably think I'm dead. What if the other vampires don't like me""<br/><br/>She got up and slowly began to pace between the bed and window. ""look at me I still hold onto my humanity and i don't feed. What if they know all that?"""
13109,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-04-2011, 22:54:30",grovercjuk,"He watched her moving back and forth, “Aislin, you are a Vampire, you need to meet the society in which you now belong.<br/>Yes you are still human in many ways, but human society will not really accept you any more. All will fear you and some will try and stake you but the Vampire’s will accept you.”<br/><br/><br/>Mark stood and caught her hands holding them in his, “You will be with me, all will see you and accept you, believe me. Please come.”<br/>"
13110,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-04-2011, 22:26:04",AngelOfDarkness,"Once again her mind was full of questions. Looking into his eyes to look for answers ""what will I wear though? Like I said I have nothing really like that to wear. And does my family think I'm dead? If they do have they found a body and who's body was it?""<br/><br/>She sits on the side of the bed and looks to him ""I never thought of that till now"""
13111,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-04-2011, 23:33:10",grovercjuk,"“It was never a problem for me, common soldiers where just tossed into a mass grave back then. So the story that I died of wounds after the battle was just accepted.” He looked at her as he replied.<br/><br/>“Nothing as yet has been done in that regard, you can just leave your family with the fact that you have just vanished.<br/>Or if you wish Ann can obtain a body of your age and general build  and then have them burnt in a fire. She is very good at that kind of thing although you would have to tell her who your dentist is so the dental records can be changed to agree with the bodies.”<br/><br/>Mark smiled, “We Vampires have had a long time to learn how to conceal ourselves from the humans.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13112,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-04-2011, 00:23:01",AngelOfDarkness,"She shrugs to Mark ""I don't know what to do, do i just let Ann do that or do i just let my family think I'm dead. They'll go to the police and they'll file a missing person's report. and what if we go out sometime and someone recognizes me?""<br/><br/>Thinking silently for a while she stops and looks to him again. ""Maybe you are right and I should just stop worrying. I should worry about making the right impression at this Midnight Ball thing. I should find a dress somewhere. What stores are open at this time of night?"""
13113,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-04-2011, 22:53:31",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “We do not go to stores, we have arrangements for most human things we need, come.” He drove them across town and to an industrial area, pulling up outside a none descript unit. A grill in the steel door opened and once they identified them the door slid open.<br/><br/>Inside was a complete contrast to the outside, it looked like a luxurious boutique with racks of clothing, mirrors and changing rooms.  A woman came over and Mark said, “This is Aislin, please put any purchases on my tab.”<br/><br/>The woman smiled, “Pleased to meet you Aislin, come this way, what do you fancy?”<br/>"
13114,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-05-2011, 00:25:13",AngelOfDarkness,"It all happened in a rush looking around at where they were going. Standing with Mark,  Aislin looked at the door ""this is the oldtime gangster days with passwords at back doors"" smiling and chuckling slightly.<br/><br/>Looking at the woman who walked up to them ""nice to meet you as well."" looking to mark in wonder ""I don't really know what I am looking for"" thinking then turning to the woman then heading off with her to look for a dress."
13115,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-05-2011, 20:57:10",grovercjuk,"The woman smiled, “my name is Jane, now I presume it is for the Vampire Ball so the question is Aislin are you a traditional or a more modern woman.”<br/><br/>She gestured with her hands, “To the left we have the classic ball gowns, long dresses and to the right we have the shorter dresses along with trouser suits etc. Which style do you prefer?”<br/><br/><br/>"
13116,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-05-2011, 01:50:36",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked around at all the dresses around her, at all the choices she had in front of her. The long dresses the short ones, she wondered through them, touching them. Looking back to Mark in wonders of what he would like. Biting on her bottom lip as she thought.<br/><br/>Looking to Jane ""What kind of dress do you think he would like?"" she turned around and saw a dress ""Don't worry i'll have that one please"""
13117,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-05-2011, 23:57:24",grovercjuk,"Jane smiled at the choice and the commission she was going to make. “Would you like to try it on.”  She glanced to where Mark was sitting, “In private, so that you can surprise him?”<br/><br/>Mark looked over to where the two women where talking and smiled as he looked at Aislin. Maybe after all these years he had some one to share the endless night with. He had begun to worry that he was starting to feel the urge to Embrace the Sun as Elders did. After so many centuries of living they decided that going on was not an option and stood in the open waiting for the sun to rise.<br/><br/>But now Aislin was going to give him a reason to stay in the dark, Mark was sure of it.<br/>"
13118,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-05-2011, 01:31:40",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled to Jane, then smiled to Mark before she went into a changing room with Jane to try the dress on. When seeing it on she could feel something in her chest, the same from when she was human when she was overly happy. After trying it on it was packaged up in a dress bag.<br/><br/>Aislin went home with Mark and her dress. She was happy and excited about going to the ball. Holding his hand tightly even once they got home. She walked around telling Mark the dress was pretty but not many more details. ""I can't wait for the ball"""
13119,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-05-2011, 23:10:58",grovercjuk,"Mark checked himself in the mirror, the penguin suit as he called it. Although he had to admit to himself that the cuts of the formal dinner suit with the dicky bow made him look good and emphasised his figure.<br/><br/>Aunt Julia came in, the long white dress with the low cut emphasised her body as well as contrasted with her blue eyes and blonde hair. “Well where is Aislin? Ann has got the Rolls-Royce out and we are ready to go.”<br/><br/>Mark turned and smiled, “She is getting ready and some how I do not think you will disappointed.” Julia smiled, “I hope so, it is the time of her introduction to our society and making a god impression is important.”<br/>"
13120,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-05-2011, 23:49:08",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin was standing at the top of the stairs nervous, her stomach felt like it had butterflies fluttering around in there. She could hear Julia and Mark talking and it made her feel more nervous. Talking a deep breath she closed her eyes and took a step down the stairs, opening her eyes after the first step.<br/><br/>Her white corset fitted her torso well and enhanced her clevage, there was dark blue trimming around the top and bottom, and emblishments on the front. The corset was low enough to cover the skirt which made it look like a dress. The skirt had dark blue trimming around the top making it seem like it was coming off the corset, around the bottom was faint dark blue trim which looked like it was stained, and someone had drawn vines coming up from the bottom. Aislin wore white five inch heels with a one inch platform.<br/><br/>## --------- ### -------------####<br/>http://www.weddingdresscentre.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/02/gothic-wedding-dresses.jpg (http://www.weddingdresscentre.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/02/gothic-wedding-dresses.jpg)<br/>http://www.thisnext.com/tag/trib-2-platform-pumps/ (http://www.thisnext.com/tag/trib-2-platform-pumps/) - but white"
13121,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-05-2011, 23:55:24",grovercjuk,"Mark glanced to where Aislin was coming down the stairs and smiled as his eyes took her in.  “Well Aunt Julia?” He commented as he walked towards her and held out his hand. “May I have the hand of the Bell of the Ball?”<br/><br/>Julia nodded, “Very nice Aislin, you do our family proud.” “Yes she does.” Ann commented as she came into the room wearing Charcoal Chauffeurs uniform complete with a peaked cap. “Better than this uniform.”<br/><br/>Julia laughed, “You look very professional Ann, and please this time don’t upset the other chauffeurs by growling at them. The poor dears are only human and knowing you are a were upsets them.” Ann grinned, “Only passing the time whilst you hobnob with society.”<br/><br/>Then she smiled at Aislin, “Not a coach with white Horses I am afraid. You will have to settle for a Rolls-Royce , really slumming it.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13122,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-05-2011, 15:55:22",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin blushes from the comments from Mark and Julia ""it's nothing and it was one of the cheapest dresses there cause nobody liked the style and coloring"" she did a twirl for them and smiled like a little girl going to her first party.<br/><br/>Seeing Ann walk in in the uniform made Aislin feel bad ""you don't get to come?"" looking at her sadly. ""then why should I get to go?"" looking to mark and Julia ""yuh sure Im a vampire but that's cause I was dying."""
13123,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-05-2011, 22:52:37",grovercjuk,"Ann laughed, “I don’t get to go for the same reason you don’t get to hunt and howl under the moon with the weres. We are chalk and cheese, simple as that.”<br/><br/>Mark smiled, “For whatever reason you became a Vampire, the fact is you are one. And you do need to come Vampires are territorial and unknown Vampires are treated with suspicion and some times even attacked.  The other Vampires need to see you and acknowledge that you are a member of our clan or family.”<br/><br/>Julia laughed, “And he is missing out his main reason, he just wants to show you off. So are you ready Aislin?”<br/>"
13124,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-05-2011, 01:02:32",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin listens to them all and smiles now knowing that Ann didn't feel left out or anything bad like that. She hugged Ann and smiled at her.<br/><br/>Moving back to Mark while he explained that she needed to be seen as a vampire from this family or she might be seen as a threat. Holding onto his hand she nodded to Julia and blushed being told he wants to show her off. Looking to Julia ""Yes i am ready"" Smiling to her exciting about going out."
13125,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-05-2011, 23:56:58",grovercjuk,"The ride was smooth, the Rolls Royce seeming to hold the road as they travelled in luxury. Through the windows Alison could see they where in the very high value area, mansions set in their own extensive grounds with high walls around.<br/><br/>Ann pulled smoothly to a stop at a pair of huge iron gates guarded by four men. Although Aislin could feel an off prickling about them, one she could actually feel coming from Ann.<br/>Mark leaned over and said, “They are weres, we hire them a lot for guards, they have a great advantage over us, they can be around 24 hours a day.”<br/><br/>One of them approached Ann as she dropped the driver’s window. After a muttered conversation he stepped away and the gates swung open. The drive seemed to go on for ever, tree lined and lit by lanterns strung at intervals.<br/><br/>The theme of light was continued, the Mansion, and it was a Mansion was ablaze with light. People in their finery where milling around the open garden area at the front of the mansion coming and going into the house. Waiters where moving around with trays of what looked like red wine in crystal goblets although being Vampires it was unlikely it was wine.<br/><br/>As the car came to a stop Mark said, “You ready Aislin?”<br/>"
13126,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-05-2011, 05:50:55",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking around at the huge luxury looking mansions feeling nervous about going in a home of this class and league. Moving closer to Mark and holding his hand tight as her eyes went wider. Leaning over a bit to see Ann talking to the guard as they chatted, wondering what they were talking about.<br/><br/>Looking around at everything and the people and the waiters gulping down ""I've never been to something like this"" getting anxious and panicking that she wouldn't fit in with these other people.<br/><br/>""I guess im ready"" she shrugged and looked worried."
13127,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-05-2011, 23:39:01",grovercjuk,"Mark took her hand and together with Julia they got out of the car and walked into the mansion. As they do so people nodded or verbally greeted Mark and Julia. She was subject to looks, from the men it was curiosity as well as a sexual appraisal, where as with the women it was mainly curiosity.<br/><br/>“We have to present you to out host before we mingle, doing otherwise would be considered very bad form.” There where more people swirling around in side the mansion and the interior decoration just stated both taste and money.<br/><br/>Then Mark was steering them towards a tall handsome man who radiated power, confidence and sexual allure. He turned his head as they approached. “Mark how nice to see you, and of course Julia gorgeous as always. And?” he paused and looked at Mark who replied, “Count Almond this is Aislin who I wish to join our family and be my consort, Aislin this is Count Almond the Elder of our family.”<br/><br/>The Count smiled, “Aislin, is this what you wish to be a member of our family with the rights and obligations that go with it and to be Mark’s consort again with the rights and obligations that go with it?”<br/>"
13128,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-05-2011, 03:38:23",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin saw the looks of curiosty from the men and women, though she scowled at the men who were in modern terms checking her out. She held onto his hand tight from still being nervous.<br/><br/>Once inside the mansion she looked around at the decorations and furnishings, she felt so out of place. She stepped in behind Mark both her hands holding onto one of his. Nodding to mark as he tells her she needs to be presented to their host.<br/><br/>Walking along with Mark seeing the tall handsome man in his tasteful clothing. Though she didn't feel any sexual allure to him, she was very different to other vampires. Still slightly nervous and scared she peered out from behind Mark to see Count Almond. ""It is a great pleasure to meet you Count Almond.""<br/><br/>""Yes sir I wish to be a member of this family ..."" Looking to Mark ""And yes I wish to be his consort for as long as we both shall live"" Slowly she looked down realising she had recited a line from wedding vows."
13129,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-05-2011, 21:48:03",grovercjuk,"At her words the Count nodded and then stepped forward, Mark whispered, “Turn around and stay still.” After she had done so the Count put his hands on her shoulders.<br/><br/>“May I have your attention.” It was as if a switch had been flicked and you could have heard a pin drop. “This is Aislin, she is of our family and wishes to be the Consort of Mark also of our family. DO any object?” He turned his head and looked over the assembled Vampires and then hearing nothing continued, “So shall it be.” He nodded at Mark and then stepped back.<br/><br/>Mark then stepped forward and took her hands, “In front of the Count and my family I ask you to be my Consort, will you accept?”<br/>"
13130,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-05-2011, 01:16:53",AngelOfDarkness,"She turned around and jumped a bit when she felt his hands on her shoulders not sure what he was going to do. Looking out to all the other people who just went quiet as soon as the Count spoke up.<br/><br/>Listening to what the Count was saying and looking out at the sea of people in front of them. Gulping down as he asked if there was any objections, worried there would be one at least. When there was none she let out a sigh of relief, and then when Mark stepped forward and took her hands she smiled at him.<br/><br/>Looking up to his eyes she nodded ""Yes I will accept"""
13131,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-05-2011, 23:12:23",grovercjuk,"“Well is that not so sweet.” The voice was low but carried as it’s owner a tall redhead with a killer body moved towards the happy pair. To Aislin it must have seemed that all Vampires where attractive, but then again as predators it paid to be attractive to your prey especially when you wanted to lure them away.<br/><br/>Mark frowned, “Melissa, this is neither the time or place.” Melissa smiled, “I have waited for near a century for you to come to your senses and recognise that we where meant to be together.” Mark shook his head, “Only in your head where we meant to be together, to me you are a friend and nothing more.”<br/><br/>But Melissa was not looking at Mark her eyes where locked on Aislin as he came up to her. “What do you have that attracts him little fledging, just turned and one of the most important man in our family is taking you as his consort.”<br/><br/>She pursed her lips as if thinking, “But for the life of me I cannot see what. So tell me Aislin, what can you possibly do for him that I cannot?”<br/>"
13132,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-05-2011, 13:24:47",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking over to the voice's source, seeing the tall beautiful red head, though she was a vampire Aislin  still felt scared. As this woman walked towards them she backed up and moved behind Mark. Looking at Melissa as she spoke to Mark, Aislin gulped down and looked down, this must have looked stupid to all those older vampires who were stronger now and had no fears.<br/><br/>Aislin was standing there trying to stand there firm and strong. Her hands fidgeting as Melissa questioned her, swallowing again looking scared. This woman could lunge at her and kill her as she was much older than Aislin. She opened her mouth to talk and only slight whimpers came out for a moment.<br/><br/>Looking to Melissa past Mark ""I can love him, I do love him. I was turned cause I was dying, he saved me. I love him i do not honestly see what he truely sees in me but I love him. I would give up this life to save him"" Looking to Mark now trying not to cry as she wonders why he didn't tell her how important he was."
13133,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-05-2011, 22:41:44",grovercjuk,"Mark looked at Melissa even as he reached behind himself to take Aislin’s hand. “You will never understand Melissa, you look at em and you see the power and prestige that you would gain by being my consort. And that is more important to you than I am.”<br/><br/>He smiled, “Where as Aislin looks at me and she sees only me, her man nothing more or less. I have not even told her about my position, she just wants to be my consort.”<br/><br/>If looks could kill Aislin would be a burnt cinder on the floor from the look Melissa gave her. “So will you fight for him?” Mark frowned, “That is an old tradition, it has not been used for a very long time.”<br/><br/>Melissa smiled in a very cold way. “So, I was not talking to you Mark this is between us females. I invoke the Rite of Acquisition. I claim this male as my man unless anyone objects?”<br/><br/><br/>"
13134,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-05-2011, 01:33:16",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at Melissa ""But how can ... the guy just said ...."" She didn't know what she could do as she wasn't as old as Melissa.<br/><br/>Then she frowned and looked at Melissa ""I object, how can do that after what we both just told you. Stop being so selfish"" Stepping out beside Mark still holding his hand.<br/><br/>Holding onto her humanity was an advantage in this moment cause she knew she really did love Mark. She blinked and a human tear ran down her cheek."
13135,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-05-2011, 21:50:50",grovercjuk,"After both Melissa and then Aislin declarations there was a silence as the assembled guests studied both of the women.<br/>Mark glared at Melissa but for the moment held back any action. Traditional rituals where very important even when they clashed with what you desired.<br/><br/>Then a Vampire stepped forward, “If I may?” The count looked at him and nodded, “I have studied the ancient traditions and whilst Melissa may understand some of it I wonder if she understands it all. Melissa has challenged and according to tradition if Aislin does not accept the challenge then she cannot become Mark’s consort.”<br/><br/>The Vampire smiled revealing his fangs. “However whilst Melissa may think it is a physical challenge i.e.: a fight, which it mainly was in the old days, which she would easily win. Actually as the challenged Aislin may set the contest as she wishes. For instance one dispute was settled by who could run the fastest, another by who could swim a river the quickest.”<br/><br/>He gave Aislin an encouraging smile, “So young fledgling I suggest you think upon what you are good at no matter what it is.” Melissa started forward, “That is ridiculous, she could say knitting or something equally stupid.”<br/><br/>The Count’s answer was quick, “If you dislike the full,” and he emphasized the full, “Ritual then you of course may apologize and withdraw.” Melissa shook her head, “I will see what the fledging thinks off.”<br/><br/>All eyes turned to Aislin as Mark bent down and whispered, “Two of her weaknesses are that she is both proud and vain. That may help and I love you.”<br/>"
13136,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-05-2011, 00:51:13",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked down when she heard the vampire talk about what would happen if she didn't accept the challenge. She didn't realise things would be so catty and hard. She didn't want to have to challenge Melissa as she wasn't as quick and strong as her.<br/><br/>Seeing the encouraging smile from the vampire Aislin swallowed down. She began to think once she was told it was her choice what the challenge was. Looking to Melissa and wondering about her, what would ruin her proudness and vanity.<br/><br/>With Mark turned to her she held onto his hand again insecure. ""Um .. there are homeless people closeby, i saw them when we were driving. Maybe if we went down there, to help them, maybe live alongside them for a bit."""
13137,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-05-2011, 23:09:16",grovercjuk,"Mark looked and Aislin and then smiled, “A perfect challenge, well done.” Then he turned his attention to Melissa, “The challenge is that both Aislin and Melissa will find a homeless person, will swap clothes with them and live their life. The first one to give up of course loses.”<br/><br/>He turned to the Vampire that had spoken, “That is acceptable?” The Vampire nodded, “The challenge may be anything.”<br/><br/>Then Melissa who had been listening with growing disbelief screeched at Aislin, “YOU CANNOT BE SERIOUS.” She gestured at herself, at her expensive designer clothing, matching and accessoried to the max, her perfectly cut hair and manicured fingernails.<br/><br/>“To dress with stinking rags and live the life of food, disgusting food as well. You are mocking me fledgling.” She stepped forward and Mark moved to intercept. Then the Count’s voice rang out, “You invoked the ritual and now have to see it through.” Then his voice dropped to a low silky tone, “Remember to be deloused and disinfected before you enter my house.”<br/><br/>“YOU BITCH.” Melissa hissed at Aislin, her eyes almost shooting out flames as she spun and walked away. Mark watched her go and smiled, “It seems you have won Aislin.” Then he winked, “DO you wish to claim your prize?”<br/>"
13138,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-05-2011, 00:54:17",AngelOfDarkness,"When Melissa stepped forward to her Aislin jumped until Mark moved in between them. Swallowing down she looked from Melissa to the Count as he told them to delouse and be spotlessly clean before returning.<br/><br/>Hearing what Melissa called her made her anxious that Melissa would come after her. Holding onto Mark's hand tightly her gaze moved from her to him. ""I won? We haven't done anything. Who was she? Why did all that just happen? Will it happen again?""<br/><br/>She steps past him and starts to walk to the door, then she stops and turns to Mark ""Can we go home please?"" somewhat ignoring the people around them. Turning back and bowing to the Count ""Thank you for allowing me to visit your beautiful home and for maybe letting me be Mark's consort"" her voice was shakey as she was unsure that she was his consort or not.<br/><br/>She waited for Mark and Julia to join her, or she decided she would just stand there and wait for them to be ready."
13139,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-05-2011, 22:24:46",grovercjuk,"The Count smiled as he walked up to Aislin, “You are welcome to visit any time.” His lips quirked into another smile, “In fact as Mark’s consort you will probably be visiting a lot.” Then he took her hand and bowing kissed it,<br/>“And I did not allow you to be his consort, you took his heart and made him yours all by yourself.”<br/><br/>Then he straightened, “And I can understand that you wish to leave.” He winked and then walked over to Mark clasping his hand, “Enjoy your evening.” Mark inclined his head as he shook the Count’s hand and then glanced towards Julia. She laughed, “I am staying until the early morning, you two lovebirds get on.  Ask Ann to come for me around 3.”<br/><br/>Mark smiled and then took Aislin’s hand as they walked out of the mansion. As they walked every eye seemed to be on Aislin so Mark squeezed her hand to reassure her. Then softly he said, “In the car we will speak.”<br/><br/>It seemed that the Count’s servants where highly efficient because it seemed they had barely walked out of the house before Ann was drawing up the car. Ann jumped out and held open the door, as Aislin climbed in Ann grinned, “Heard you had an interesting evening, put that Melissa in her place, without violence too. Me if some bitch tried to take my man I would rip her head off and drop kick it.”<br/><br/>Then she winked and closed the door before getting back in the driver’s seat. As the car pulled away Mark smiled at Aislin, “I would guess you have a ton of questions, ask away.”<br/>"
13140,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-05-2011, 04:05:34",AngelOfDarkness,"Blushing as the Count kissed her hand and telling her she took Mark's heart. Smiling to him still unsure of what happened with Melissa. Again blushing when the Count emplies they might be going home to make love. Lowering her head and covering her face.<br/><br/>Walking out with Mark and feeling his hand squeeze hers made her look down to their hands, nodding to him. Walking out and seeing Ann waiting for them. Looking to her while she talked to them ""Um ... I was just confused ... I still am confused."" Getting into the car and sitting next to Mark.<br/><br/>Looking over to Mark as he offered to answer questions ""What happened? Why did it happen? will it happen ever again? Why are you so important? and why did we need a ceremony for me to become your consort? Explain everything please""<br/><br/>"
13141,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-05-2011, 00:23:44",grovercjuk,"Mark sighed, “As you know the Count is the head of the family and our family is important. We control a fair chunk of the West Coast and I am one of his senior officers if you can call it that. I did not tell you this before because I was tired of women coming onto me for my position. I wanted a woman who would love me for me not some one like Melissa who loved my position.”<br/><br/>He took her hands in his, “And in you I have found that and at lest I can give my heart to a true woman. As for the ceremony I wanted it to be in front of the guests so that every one knows who you are.” Then he laughed, “And the way you dealt with Melissa I doubt anyone else would wish to challenge.”<br/><br/>Then he tilted his head and looked at her, “Do you forgive me for not telling you all the truth?”<br/>"
13142,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-05-2011, 04:00:08",AngelOfDarkness,"She took his hand as well and gave it a squeeze""Forgive you? for what? there is nothing to forgive you for. I understand your reasons for not telling me who you were. If i was in your position i would have done the same thing."" smiling at him.<br/><br/>""And I fell for you even past the fact you were a vampire. I fell for the person you are, not what you are. And when you saved my life I fell for you even more"" now grinning at him before she leaned up and kissed him.<br/><br/>Blushing at the thought of the ceremony ""It was nice by the way I like the thought of being your consort, by your side for as long as ... well either forever or till something happens to one of us"""
13143,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-05-2011, 00:01:47",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Well there is a down side to bring my consort.” He kissed her before continuing, “Those hoping to curry favour with me with be inviting you to all kinds of parties, social get together.”<br/><br/>There was a twinkle in his eyes, “It will be awful for you no doubt, parties, the social whirl, new clothes and shoes. How will you cope with all that?” There was a teasing tone to his voice as he spoke.<br/><br/>"
13144,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-05-2011, 01:16:31",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin made a face at Mark and nudged him ""You're so funny you know that"" she poked her tongue out. ""I don't really need new clothes i'm happy with what I have. And im not ... really a party girl. I'd rather sit at home in my pajamas.""<br/><br/>She leaned her head on his shoulder and both her hands held one of his. ""I am not sure there is a downside to loving you."""
13145,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-05-2011, 00:13:08",grovercjuk,"“Oh there is.” Mark replied, “No pyjamas allowed for quite a while, I want to see you in all your glory.” Mark pressed a button and a dark window slid up between the driving and the back of the car. Ann could see the road but not what was happening in the back.<br/><br/>Then Mark kissed Aislin as his hand slid across her warm flesh to cup her breast. Then as his fingers caressed her nipple he broke the kiss and said, “Aislin I am going to take you to my bed tonight and make love to you, Is that what you want too?”<br/>"
13146,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-05-2011, 07:33:44",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at him wondering what he meant by no pajamas for a while, she raised an eyebrow. Then Aislin looked to the window that Mark had made rise up between them and Ann. Looking back to him with wonder in her eyes.<br/><br/>Taken by surprise as he kissed her, though she did kiss him back with a smile growing on her lips. She took in a deep breath so her breast would fill his hand, shuddering as he caressed her nipple. Looking into his eyes and nodding slowly ""Yes ... I want that to happen too"""
13147,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-05-2011, 23:33:11",grovercjuk,"Mark kissed her again and then the car came to a stop and Ann opened the door. ""Home.” She smiled at Mark as he got out and then added a wink for Aislin. “Have a good night.” Where her parting words as she got back into the car and set off for the garage.<br/><br/>Leading her inside Mark smiled, “Would you like anything to eat, drink or to freshen up before we go to bed?”<br/>"
13148,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-05-2011, 00:46:31",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin raised an eyebrow at Ann's wink not sure what she meant. Going inside with Mark she shook her head to answer his question ""no im okay thank you"" She held onto his hand with both of her and just went up to their room. ""I am kind of tired too"" smiling at him ""But i think i can stay awake enough for you""<br/>"
13149,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-05-2011, 00:37:06",grovercjuk,Mark led Aislin into the bedroom and then moved behind her and lifting her hair he softly kissed her neck before unzipping her dress. He did not remove it but left it open as he began to kiss and caress her shoulders and back.<br/><br/>Then he undid her bra and slid his hands around to cup her breasts. He gently caressed her nipples and he said.” Tonight there is just us.”<br/>
13150,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-05-2011, 05:20:32",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked to mark as he walked up behind her, then her gaze moved to in front of her. Blushing as she felt him kiss her neck and as her bra as i went loose. Blushing a shade deeper with each of his kisses to her shoulders and back.<br/><br/>Looking down to see his hands on her breasts, she gasped ""And i will enjoy it"""
13151,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-05-2011, 23:45:29",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled at her words “And so shall I.” Then with graceful movements he completed the removal of her dress and bra leaving her topless with only her lower underwear on. Then swiftly he undressed himself before gently removing the last of her clothes.<br/><br/>When they where both naked he pulled her to him, her back to his chest. Then he began to softly nuzzle her neck as his left hand found her breast and began to caress it. His right slid down her body and into the soft warmth of her folds, his questing fingers finding her clitoris and beginning to gently tease it.<br/>"
13152,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-05-2011, 02:38:34",AngelOfDarkness,"She stood there as he undressed them both, though she had been turned she still got lost in his eyes and she could still be taken by the affect his sexual desire had with humans. She let out a deep content sigh as she stood there.<br/><br/>Aislin felt him against her back before she felt Mark nuzzling into her neck, which caused her to smile and giggle slightly. Her right hand reached up and her fingers combed through his hair. Gasping when his fingers found her clitoris, then as he teased it she began to breath deeper."
13153,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-05-2011, 23:08:52",grovercjuk,"Gently Mark teased her, moving her towards orgasm in a leisurely way, after all they had all night. He began to speak softly as he did so, “You are so soft and warm and you are my woman, my love, my everything.”<br/><br/>Once she had organised her turned her around and then slowly kissed his way down her stomach until he reached his objective. Now on his knees before her, his tongue replaced his fingers and he began once more to tease her to orgasm.<br/>"
13154,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-05-2011, 23:39:04",AngelOfDarkness,"Panting and breathing heavily Aislin looked into Mark's eyes, blushing at his comment ""You ... are my ... world and universe""<br/><br/>Giggling in a cute way as he kissed down her stomach after turning her over onto her back. Seeing him kneeling she smiled at him lovingly and then let out a groan as he began to pleasure her with his fingers."
13155,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-05-2011, 00:10:11",grovercjuk,"As Aislin moaned and went weak kneed as the orgasm hit her Mark leant back on his heels and looked up at her. Then he stood and took her hand placing it on his cock. Enough women over the years had commented on how long and thick it was so he had no issue with letting Aislin feel it.<br/><br/>Then holding her hand he moved up slowly up and down its length for a few times before letting go of her hand hoping she would continue to stoke it herself.<br/><br/>Then he asked softly, “Are you a virgin Aislin?”<br/><br/>"
13156,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-05-2011, 06:21:06",AngelOfDarkness,"Melting during the orgasm she smiled to Mark ""Ohhh how do you do that? I've never been able to do that to myself"" Giggling and smiling goofy like at him. Looking up to him as she felt him guide her hand to his cock. Gasping and giggling again then licking her lips.<br/><br/>When he let go of her hand she did indeed continue to stroke him hoping he would the way she did it. ""Um no ... you should know that you took it away from me, remember while you were turning me"""
13157,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-05-2011, 22:04:17",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “A woman has many virginity’s to lose with a man. He looked into her eyes, “The first time she takes a man into her vagina, feels him in her moving and coming. The first time she plays with a man’s cock and brings him off. The first time she takes his cock into her mouth and swallows his cum, the first time she lets him put it up her ass, painful at first but some women get to enjoy it.”<br/><br/>He lifted his hand, “Which virginity would you like to lose now?”<br/><br/>"
13158,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-05-2011, 00:18:54",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin thought for a moment about how his cock would taste in her mouth, and in her ass how painful it would be. Swallows down as she didn't want to upset him by rejecting any of those firsts he seemed to want to explore.<br/><br/>""Whichever you want me to lose?"" She thought vampires lost most of their feelings, but she was feeling guilt and fear and concern, all while smiling at him hiding it from him."
13159,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-05-2011, 00:24:25",grovercjuk,"Mark looked at Aislin and then pulled her to him and smiled. “Aislin we cannot keep our feelings from each other. I know that you are feeling concern but there is no need. Sex is all about mutual pleasure and I want you to explore it with me.”<br/><br/>He kissed her softly, “But we can take it slowly so shall we do something that you are used to.” He swung her up into his arms and carried her to the bed. Laying her down he gently spread her legs and then slipped his cock into her soft wet warmth.<br/><br/>Kissing her and looking into her eyes he bean a rhythmic in and out.<br/>"
13160,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-05-2011, 00:36:06",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked up to him ""nooo"" her hands moved to his chest so he'd stop ""Mark you wanted to do something different so do it. Pick one and go for it. I trust you'll stop if i ask you to"" Aislin was pushing her guilt down very deep so it would be well hidden from him.<br/><br/>""Its not just about me and what im worried about. If that was the case we wouldn't have ever had sex."" she leaned up and kissed him."
13161,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-05-2011, 21:26:20",grovercjuk,"Mark looked at Aislin carefully and then pulled himself out and rolled besides her turning his head so that he could look at her. “If you are sure then you could use your mouth on me.”<br/>He smiled, “Of course you can trust me, I will stop the second you say. I know it is all-new for you so just try kissing it for a while until you get used to it. Then you can try putting it in your mouth and moving your head back and forth.”<br/><br/>He felt a rush of love, she was scared and uncertain but she loved him that much that she would do this for him.<br/>Once more she had proved herself to be his consort in every way.<br/>"
13162,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-05-2011, 23:49:51",AngelOfDarkness,"She did as he instructed her to do, kissing it at first and touching it, and then wrapping her lips around it. Moving her head up and down, her lips moving along his shaft. Aislin could hear his pleasure and enjoyment as she did this to him until he came and she swallowed it down, not liking the taste particularly.<br/><br/>The rest of the night she went along with anything he wanted to. She lay beside Mark and her hand gently stroked his cock until he came again. THen she got on her hands and knees and he took her anally. After he had finished taking all her virginities she lay next to him and just looked at him hoping he was happy.<br/><br/>""Did you have fun Mark?"" She did have fun but she had put him first this time and done what he wanted."
13163,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-05-2011, 23:58:44",grovercjuk,"Mark breathed contentedly, “Aislin you have just given yourself totally to me. How could I or any man ask more of a woman than for her to do that.” He kissed her gently and stroked her cheek.<br/><br/>“I do not know which of them you got pleasure from but I hope it was from some of them and that we can do the pleasurable ones again.” He smiled, “At least we did not have to use a condom as Vampires cannot have children.”<br/>"
13164,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-05-2011, 03:21:23",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin snuggled up to him and blushed as he kissed her he would feel the warmth in her cheeks. Looking to him as he complimented her she smiled at him. ""I just wish to please you Mark.""<br/><br/>She faked a smile when he mentioned children ""Yuh no children"" She sat up and went to the bathroom ""I'm going to have a shower"" She turned the shower on and sat down on the side of the huge tub, her hands on her lap and her head down. She had always dreamed of being a mother and now there is no way that will happen, it hits her right then that some of her dreams won't come true."
13165,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-05-2011, 21:27:10",grovercjuk,"Mark lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling as he heard the shower running. Maybe he should go and join her or maybe not, she had experienced quite a bit and could need some time to herself.<br/><br/>He would have to treat her gently, new life, new everything and he really did want her to not only come to accept her new life but also to enjoy what it had to offer. He rolled over onto his side so he was facing the bathroom.<br/><br/>“You OK in there?”<br/><br/><br/>"
13166,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-05-2011, 23:05:31",AngelOfDarkness,"She heard his question but it took her a little bit to answer ""yes"" but it wasn't an upbeat positive yes, it was a mundane normal plain reply. Aislin knew there would be all new things in this life and she would accept them all, which she enjoyed she would have to learn.<br/><br/>And just like all the sexual positions Mark would want to try she would have to come to terms with the fact she would never be a mother to a child of her own."
13167,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-05-2011, 23:24:41",grovercjuk,"Mark woke the next night as the sun sank below the horizon and he took the chance to look at the still sleeping Aislin.<br/>She was naked as he had asked her to be and he enjoyed the sight if her naked body. But more than that he just enjoyed he being with him, his love and his consort.<br/><br/>He could see her stirring and he smiled as he leaned forward, “Wake up sleepy head, do you want to feed, have breakfast, get dressed or?” he said the or with a smile.<br/>"
13168,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-05-2011, 23:58:26",AngelOfDarkness,"While she slept a tear ran down her cheek as she had a nightmare of people with children all around her and she had none. Though when he woke her up she rolled onto her side and the tear was wiped off onto the pillow. ""um ... i ... whichever you want to do"" not wanting to deny him his needs and wants, not wanting to give him a reason to dump her.<br/><br/>Looking up at him and smiling ""I love you Mark you know that right?"""
13169,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-05-2011, 00:04:06",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “Of course I do just as I hope you know that I love you.” He started to kiss her and then with a quick knock on the door Ann breezed in. “Never mind that love birds, we have things to do. Mark the Count wants you to ring him and Aislin.”<br/><br/>Ann smiled, “The bell of the ball judging by these.” She held out a wad of about twenty envelopes. “Invites to social gatherings, quiet little get together over lunch, seems every one wants to meet you.”<br/>"
13170,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-05-2011, 00:31:37",AngelOfDarkness,"Kissing Mark back and smiling, then looking to Ann and sitting up, pulling the sheet up over her. Looking over the envelopes and the invitations ""Wow ... what if i don't wanna go to all of them if any? why do they wanna meet me?"" she still hadn't got her head around the level at which Mark was at.<br/><br/>""I don't have the right kind of manners to go to any of these. I wasn't brought up in a world like this. i ate meals with my fingers sometimes"""
13171,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-05-2011, 00:40:53",grovercjuk,"Ann laughed, “Because some of them want to get in with you because of Mark whilst others are just plain curios.” She indicated Mark with her thumb, “You have any idea how many Vampire women have tried to get it on with your fella. And they did not get anywhere.”<br/><br/>She winked at Aislin, “IT got that bad people started thinking he was gay and we even had Gay Vampires coming on to him. That was so funny, his face when one young man tried to snog him.”<br/><br/>Then she looked at Aislin, “And then you come along and it is Cupid time. Don’t worry about the social thing we can get some one to show you how.”<br/><br/>Mark shook his head whilst he smiled, “When you have finished organising us, any chance we can get up and dressed.” Ann smiled, “Sure, see you down stairs.”<br/>"
13172,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-05-2011, 00:52:01",AngelOfDarkness,"She listened to Ann's story of mark and people trying to be with him, guys and girls. Giggling when she was told about gay vampires coming onto him and trying to kiss him. Blushing when Ann mentioned when she came along.<br/><br/>Grinning and giggling as Mark told Ann to get out in a polite way. Aislin got up and found a tshirt and jeans as she was planning on a relaxing night."
13173,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-05-2011, 23:29:30",grovercjuk,"Mark also got dressed casually and then said, “You go down and I will go and ring the Count.”  About 15 minutes later he came down and sat at the table opposite her.<br/><br/>“The Count wants me to go to the UK and deal with a border dispute. Two families are squabbling over where their borders should be and they want a neutral family to arbitrate.” He smiled, “So do you want to go to England with me or do you want to stay at home?”<br/><br/>"
13174,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-06-2011, 03:15:35",AngelOfDarkness,"Sitting there waiting for Mark to return so she could eat her breakfast. When he came downstairs to join her and told her that he had to go away she nodded. When he asked if she wanted to stay or go she thought for a bit. ""i'm not sure. I have wanted to go to England and i don't really want to be away from you for long. maybe i should go"""
13175,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-06-2011, 23:39:30",grovercjuk,"“Good that is decided, Ann could you call nocturne air for me.” Ann laughed and winked at Aislin, “That is one in first class sipping fine wine and watching a movie and two in cargo, that is you two.”<br/><br/>Mark shook his head and then looked at Aislin, “Would you like a social secretary? I have Ann here but she is already doing two jobs for me.” Ann looked puzzled, “Two jobs?”<br/>Mark grinned. “Yes being my secretary/bodyguard and being a pain in the ass.”<br/><br/>Ann snorted and looked at Aislin, “I shall ignore him and ask do you want a were?”<br/>"
13176,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-06-2011, 04:25:23",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked between Mark and Ann in trying to decide. ""um .... I don't want anyone doing anything for me. If someone wants to help me then thats fine but .... i don't know i just feel like im taking advantage of someone."" she sat down and sighed ""And i don't need to travel in first class Mark""<br/><br/>Looking at them both ""Sorry I'm not trying to be horrible I just haven't been brought up with such a life. Ann if you know someone who wants to do a job like yours then thats fine I'll have a were."""
13177,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-06-2011, 23:25:16",grovercjuk,"Ann turned and looked at Mark, “The phone call?” Mark was about to say it could wait when he caught the movement of Ann’s head and the get out message. “Right, I will go and make the call.” He left the room leaving the two women together.<br/><br/>Then Ann came and sat by Aislin. “It is not like that, a were joins with a Vampire, It is the way it is. You are helpless in daylight, vulnerable to attack and the Were guards you. In return you do the same for the Were when they sleep.” Ann smiled, “Admittedly  this comes from a more violent age but it is not a master/servant relationship really, you understand?”<br/><br/>She smiled, “And besides I know a cute little were named Betsy who would love to join with you.” Then she winked, “OH and you never travel first class or any class, Vampires always travel cargo in a sealed container. You cannot risk the sunlight getting to you.”<br/>"
13178,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-06-2011, 00:07:36",AngelOfDarkness,"She nodded nearly the entire time Ann spoke as she was not sure what to say. ""I understand about the vampire and were relationship I just don't want to rule anyone's life. But if Betsy  wants to meet me then sure i don't see why that can't happen to make sure we can work together well.""<br/><br/>Leaning back in her seat she looked to Ann ""I'm still getting used to it. I still think its weird i cry tears, i don't see any other vampire doing that"""
13179,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-06-2011, 00:57:56",grovercjuk,"Ann studied her and then took out a mobile and flicked through her address book before ringing a number. “Betsy, get your ass down here, Aislin wants to see you.”<br/><br/>Then after ending the call Ann smiled, “I think you are being very slow in completing the changeover. What that means I have no idea at all, maybe something to do with your metabolism. “<br/><br/>Then she smiled, “Go and get your breakfast, by that time Betsy should be here and you two can meet.” She leaned forward and hugged Aislin, “And if you are worried about the relationship, me and Mark are joined, do I look down trodden?”<br/>"
13180,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-06-2011, 03:44:43",AngelOfDarkness,"Nodding and hugging Ann back as if they were sisters and then smiled at her while shaking her head ""No you don't you seem more like family."" Hugging Ann again before heading downstairs to get her breakfast. With Mark not around she sits alone at the table just playing with her food not really eatting it.<br/><br/>Staring into space as she moves her spoon through her food, thinking again about the fact she will never have biological children of her own. Laying her spoon down and then laying her head on her arm, which was flat on the table. She loved Mark, she was in love with him and it was a sacrifise she would make to have him in her life."
13181,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-06-2011, 23:26:49",grovercjuk,"As Aislin sat with her head on her arm there was a tapping at the window. There was a bird sat on the window ledge tapping with its beak. When it saw that Alison was looking at it, it nodded its head at her and then it dropped out of sight.<br/><br/>Then there was a tapping at the door, a pause and then the bird reappeared at the window and jerked with its head as if telling her to go and open the door. Then the bird dropped again and there was a tapping on the door.<br/><br/><br/>http://www.ownbyphotography.com/newpage54html.htm (http://www.ownbyphotography.com/newpage54html.htm)<br/><br/>Picture of the bird.<br/><br/>The American Kestrel (Falco sparverius), sometimes colloquially known as the Sparrow Hawk, is a small falcon, and the only kestrel found in the Americas. It is the most common falcon in North America, and is found in a wide variety of habitats. At 19–21 centimeters (7–8 in) long, it is also the smallest falcon in North America.<br/>"
13182,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-06-2011, 06:39:40",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked towards the window when she heard the tapping, when the bird dropped out of sight she sat up, and wondered what was going on. Looking towards the door when she heard tapping there ""What ... is going ....?""<br/><br/>The bird appeared in the window again and Aislin's eyes opened wider. ""What the hell ...."" She got up once the bird disappeared again, walking to the door where she heard tapping coming from.  Taking hold of the handle she turned it and opened the door."
13183,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-06-2011, 21:38:55",grovercjuk,"The Kestrel nodded its head and walked into the kitchen as if it had every right to do. Then it fluttered up to land on the table, perching its self on the edge.<br/><br/>There was a swirling cloud of light and then a red haired, green eyed with freckles young woman sat there in jeans and a teashirt. She smiled, “You must be Aislin, I am Betsy.” She dropped to the floor and it was obvious she was really petite in height, just five-foot and build, really slender.<br/><br/>She smiled, “Sorry about that subterfuge but you can tell a lot by how a person is with animals. And you where nice, which Ann tells me is how you are most of the time.”<br/>"
13184,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-06-2011, 23:31:54",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin watched the cloud of light and then smiled when she saw the slender girl appeared in front of her. ""well I don't to upset anyone when I'm new to this world. And you why would I treat you badly I don't even know you properly""<br/><br/>Aislin sits down on a kitchen stool and smiled at Betsy ""so you're a were?"""
13185,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-06-2011, 23:40:40",grovercjuk,"Betsy smiled, “Yes I am a bird were which means I can change into any bird of prey.” She gave Aislin a considering look, “Yes you are new to this world so I guess you do not know that weres change into predator animals, so no cows or cute lambs. And only within a family, so I can do birds, Ann does cats. Mind if I get a drink?”<br/><br/>She scooted over to the side fridge and got herself some orange juice. As she drank it she said, “And no I do not eat other birds, I like my meat in a bun with relish and tomato sauce.” Finishing her drink she came back over and sat besides Aislin.<br/><br/>“So you think of joining? I am, something I have been looking forward to for ages.”<br/>"
13186,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-06-2011, 00:35:52",AngelOfDarkness,"""no get a drink if you're gonna work here then I guess this is your house too"" shrugging, watching her get herself a drink from the fridge.<br/><br/>Watching Betsy drink her juice and smiling when she mentioned she ate hamburgers and not other birds. ""Thats funny. and join what? what have you wanted to join for years?"" she was confused at what Betsy was talking about. ""There is a lot of confusing things going on in this world"""
13187,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-06-2011, 00:49:14",grovercjuk,"Betsy smiled, “You really do not know our world, no wonder Ann wanted you joined as soon as possible.” She took Aislin’s hand, “I know you love Mark and he you and thus you want to know about your New World. That is why I am here, to join and be your were.”<br/><br/>She took a breath, “Ok you are immortal, all Vampires are but you are vulnerable in daylight when you sleep.<br/>I am mortal I age and die, normal human life span but I can be active in light or dark. Now when a Vampire and a Were join the Were gains some kind of energy off the Vampire. It dramatically slows the Were’s ageing, doubling, tripling their life span.<br/><br/>In return the Vampire gets a loyal bodyguard to protect them whilst they sleep. We can only join once so it is in our interests to keep our Vampire alive as it where.”<br/><br/>Betsy smiled, “But I hope that in time we would be far more than that, we would be friends like Ann and your Mark are.”<br/>"
13188,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-06-2011, 01:15:40",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at her while she explained it to her, nodding slowly ""ohhh i thought you meant like join a club or something"" chuckling and smiling. Offering Betsy the stool beside her and waiting for her to sit down. ""I would be glad for you and I to join. You seem nice and you dont' judge me in the fact I don't know everything. You're willing to explain it to me""<br/><br/>Aislin looked at Betsy and swallowed down ""And you don't feel like im taking advantage of you? I don't want that to happen id rather us be friends or something i don't want you to .... sorry I'm rambling now."""
13189,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-06-2011, 23:15:45",grovercjuk,"Betsy laughed, “I am eighteen now and I can look forward to what another 70 years maybe. Or with you I could see another 210 years. So who is taking advantage of who?” She took Aislin’s hand and held it.<br/><br/>“You think about others, I think we are going to get on just fine.” She smiled, “And I too hope we can be friends. So are you ready to do this.” She smiled, “Or would you rather talk it over with Mark, there is no problem if you wish too.”<br/>"
13190,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-06-2011, 23:34:18",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin held Betsy's hand and smiled ""That is true and funny"" she chuckled then looked over to Betsy. ""Do what? what do we have to do? I already said we should join together like Ann and Mark. what more is there?"""
13191,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-06-2011, 22:54:30",grovercjuk,"Betsy smiled, “Right if you are ready.” She produced a small knife and then with a quick decisive motion she cut Aislin’s palm. As the blood began to swell from the cut she did the same to her hand that was holding Aislin and then forced them together.<br/><br/>“By our blood we are bound to each other, me to you, you to me, Vampire to Were, Were to Vampire.” As she spoke her hand was outlined with a golden fire like when she changed. Aislin’s hand was outlined in deep red fire and then the two fires merged, swirling together until both hands where outlined in the same red/gold swirling colour.<br/><br/>The fire faded until they where just sat holding hands and then Betsy smiled, “See it is done.” She gestured at their hands where the cuts where healing over and then fading away to nothing leaving unmarked skin.<br/>"
13192,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-06-2011, 00:19:40",AngelOfDarkness,"Gasping when the small knife came out and flinching when her palm was cut ""Wow i still bleed"" Watching as Betsy cut her palm and then held their hands together. Looking to Betsy's face as she spoke realising it was a ritual to join them together. Aislin's eyes opened wide as she watched their fires merge and become one, her mouth was open but she couldn't find any words for the moment.<br/><br/>Still staring at Betsy when the fire faded, sitting there still holding her hand. Letting her hand go and looking down to her hand, looking at her hand and letting a breath out ""Wow that's amazing. That happens every time i get cut?"""
13193,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-06-2011, 00:25:51",grovercjuk,"Betsy laughed, “No silly just during the bonding ritual. You will bleed if you are cut, it will quickly very quickly though especially now you share a Were’s quick healing.”<br/><br/>Then she smiled, “So how do you feel now you have gone through the ritual? Still happy you have done it?” Betsy shook her head as a wave of something swept through her body. She could almost feel her cells being regenerated by the link between her and Aslin.<br/>"
13194,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-06-2011, 00:30:58",AngelOfDarkness,"Using a finger off her other hand Aislin touched her cut palm to see if it was really healed. Nodding to answer Betsy ""Of course"" looking up and smiling to Betsy.<br/><br/>Then tilting her head as she saw Betsy shudder in a way ""Are you okay? are you happy?"" worried that maybe Betsy felt different about being joined to her."
13195,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-06-2011, 00:17:49",grovercjuk,"“It is just the link, energy is flowing form you to me. It feels like a mild electric current passing through my body, it is starting to fade now.”<br/><br/>She took Aislin’s hand, “Your are a worry wart. Are you not? It is nice. “Then she smiled, “The only down side is that you will feel hungrier more often as you are eating for the two of us.” Then she looked at Aislin shyly. “IF you want I can help you. I know of all the clubs where the Fang groupies hang out.”<br/>"
13196,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-06-2011, 00:39:09",AngelOfDarkness,"Watching Betsy even as she took hold of Aislin's hand and mentioned she was a worry wort, smiling and nodding ""Yuh i just don't wanna hurt anyone, especially Mark and now you, and the others of course.""<br/><br/>Hearing she'll hunger more, that was the only part she didn't like about this life. ""Mark lets me feed off him. I don't wanna hurt anyone, especially i don't know"" She looked down shyly knowing there was probably something wrong with that but she couldn't bring herself to hurt an innocent even if they did offer themselves up.<br/><br/>Looking up to her ""Can Weres have children?"""
13197,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-06-2011, 00:53:02",grovercjuk,"Betsy took the last question first, “Of course we can, but do not have any worries I will not be disappearing off to have kids any time soon. I want to see the world and all that before I settle down.” The she hugged Aislin. “And now thanks to you I can have children up to what 150 before I hit the menopause.”<br/><br/>She smiled, “And do not worry about the Fang groupies, they get off on having a Vampire feed from them. Weird what people find a turn on.” Then she looked serious, “You do know that in an emergency you can feed off me. Seriously it is ok, Ann told me that you only feed off Mark. But if you got separated whatever I want you to know you can use me rather than hunt an innocent.”<br/>"
13198,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-06-2011, 01:06:24",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin nodded and pretended to smile, while hugging Betsy back she sighed and went back to thinking about her being unable to have children. Maybe she could be an aunt to Betsy's children.<br/><br/>Giving Betsy a strange look when she told Aislin about Fang groupies, nodding ""i'll say that is weird."" Swallowing down and looking to Betsy in astonishment ""i couldn't do that to you. The only reason i can slightly think about feeding off mark is because he bit me and turned and feed off me"" Sitting up straight and smiling ""But right now it doesn't matter cause we're going to England for Mark to mediate a family feud or something"""
13199,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-06-2011, 23:34:06",grovercjuk,"The hanger was quiet as the four of them walked across it, Mark walking hand in hand with Aislin, Ann and Betsy walking behind. There where two open aluminium coffins sitting on trolleys, nicely padded in white silk and a pillow.<br/><br/>Mark smiled, “We will travel in them as the plane will be flying in daylight.” Ann laughed, “Yup and me and Betsy will be slumming it in first class, watching the movie and eating the finest food.”<br/><br/>Betsy came beside Aislin. “Don’t worry we will see you tomorrow night and the loaders have been well paid to make sure you get on the right flight.” She checked Aislin’s face, “You will be ok?”<br/>"
13200,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-06-2011, 01:03:05",AngelOfDarkness,"As they walked up to the coffins Aislin gulped down and sigh, she wasn't sure about travelling in such a tight space, and away from Mark. What if the plane crashed and they were separated? she wasn't sure about surviving without him.<br/><br/>Looking over to Ann as she showed off about travelling first class, smiling at her and giggling ""So mean.""<br/><br/>Turning her gaze to Betsy and smiling ""Thank you and i'll have to be okay i need to get used to this don't i."" it wasn't a question it was more of a statement."
13201,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-06-2011, 22:20:53",grovercjuk,"Ann looked out of the window, they where flying over the clouds and the sun was coming up over the horizon. She knew that down below in the cargo hold that Mar and Aislin would be slipping into sleep and then she turned to her companion.<br/><br/>“Hey where are the peanuts.” Betsy attempted to look innocent but the two empty packets told their own story. Betsy shrugged and smiled, “Well birds like nuts.” Ann shook her head, “Well you are joined to Aislin now, so what do you think of her?”<br/><br/>As they discussed their Vampires the plane flew on over the vastness of the Atlantic. In there caskets the two Vampires slept only inside of one of them cells where rapidly dividing and creating life. But a human doctor would have been amazed at the speed of development. But rapid development comes at a price to the mother. Aislin would find herself becoming ever hungry as her body tried to replace what was being taken from it.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Mark flicked the catches and opened the casket smiling down at his wife. “Hello sleepy head.” Then Betsy’s head appeared over his shoulder grinning madly.  “Come on get up, we are in a castle, a real castle can you believe it with battlements and towers.”<br/>"
13202,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-06-2011, 00:10:22",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin yawned and stretched as Mark opened her casket. ""what? I was actually asleep you know."" then looking over as Betsy looks down on her ""a castle?"" looking to him ""well we are in England I guess.""'she sits up and reaches out for Mark's hand.<br/><br/>She climbs out of the casket and looks down at her clothes ""okay I'm not meeting anybody looking like this. Sorry bit I think I need to get into clothes that don't looked slept in."" she stretched once as she loomed around the room they were standing in.<br/><br/>Standing there though she felt slightly different like she wanted to feed but she knew Mark hadn't fed in a couple of days so she didn't want to ask him. She would find some food to eat to hope that helps the hunger pains. Once again though she yawned and stretched to wake herself up."
13203,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-06-2011, 22:12:53",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Women throughout the ages they never change.” Then he looked to her left where a young woman had appeared dressed in a white blouse and black skirt, a servant of some kind.<br/><br/>“If you and your party would please come with me I will take you to your rooms.” The party followed her through stone corridors lined with oil paintings of ancient ancestors. Or as Betsy remarked maybe just their hosts in an earlier age given how long Vampires lived.<br/><br/>The young woman stopped outside one door, “This is for your were companions, as requested with a large window accessing the grounds.” Ann and Betsy smiled at her and went in leaving the young woman to point at the door opposite.<br/><br/>“That is your room, sir, madam, your luggage has been brought up already.” She inclined her head and then Mark lead her into a vast bedroom with a four poster bed.<br/><br/>He smiled, “Shall I have food sent up?”<br/>"
13204,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-06-2011, 23:53:53",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked around and gasped as she saw and sensed the human woman. Looking away and hiding her face on Mark's arm, grumbling hoping nobody hears it. Following behind the woman to their rooms was agony for for her, she had never felt such bad blood lust since she was turned, ignoring the pictures hanging on the wall.<br/><br/>Trying not to look at the woman as she pointed to their room to stay in ""Thank you"" still not looking at her hoping she's not offended by that. Looking at the room it was massive and elegant. Looking to Mark and nodding ""Please I'm really hungry"""
13205,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-06-2011, 00:07:31",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled as he walked over to a phone and picking it up asked for sandwiches and coffee to be sent up. Then he stretched and said, “I think I will check on the girls and then go for a bite myself.”<br/><br/>Coming over he kissed Aislin and hugged her before saying, “Back shortly.” About ten minutes after he had left there was a knock on the door and the young woman entered with a tray on which there was sandwiches and a coffee pot.<br/><br/>Putting it down she smiled at Aislin, “Will there be anything else madam?”<br/>"
13206,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-06-2011, 00:37:44",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin began to pace as she knew she was having blood lust but didn't want to admit it or ask to feed from Mark. Kissing him back and hugging her, nodding ""Sure good idea yuh"" nodding nervously.<br/><br/>Pacing in the room waiting and hoping the human wouldn't bring her the food but to her dismay she did. Sighing and hanging her head as the woman walked in. Shaking her head ""no nothing please i just need to eat and rest alone without anyone in the room"" As the woman left she wondered how she was going to hide this for as long as they were in England."
13207,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-06-2011, 21:49:40",grovercjuk,"Two days had passed and the negotiations where going well as could be expected. But still Mark was worried about Aislin, she seemed to be keeping herself to herself despite the best efforts of Betsy and Ann to entice her out.<br/><br/>But today the two of them had gone off into the woods, to do whatever weres do in the woods Mark presumed. And this meeting was going on longer than he had anticipated. So he had asked for a selection of foods to be sent to Aislin, hopefully something would tempt her.<br/><br/>The young woman servant pushed the trolley to by the door and then knocked, “Room service madam.”<br/>"
13208,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-06-2011, 23:38:42",AngelOfDarkness,"Opening the door to see the girl, gulping down sensing the blood running through her veins. ""Come in please"" She watched the woman walk in with the food and set it down. Standing there highly nervous, fidgeting with her fingers trying not to breath in through her nose. Not able to hold onto her urge anymore Aislin slowly walked over to the girl and smiled to her ""Thank you""<br/><br/>Staring at this innocent girl for a moment then taking her hand as if she was going to shake it, but instead she raised it up and bit down on her wrist. Closing her eyes as she fed on the girl until she collapsed to the floor. Looking down and realising what she's done. Looking around not sure what to do now she paced around the room and scared she backed into a corner and sat on the floor, pulling her legs up to her body."
13209,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-06-2011, 00:10:00",grovercjuk,"“That was really great being able to stretch my wings and you where so bad scaring those poor deer.” Betsy’s voice could be heard coming down the corridor. “You go onto the room, I will go and check on Aislin.”<br/><br/>There was a knock on the door and then it swung open, “Aislin it is me Betsy.” Betsy bounded in like normal and then stopped seeing the young woman sprawled across the floor and Aislin in the corner. With a quick movement she closed the door and knelt by the woman, feeling for a non-existent pulse.<br/><br/>Then she crossed over and squatted in front of Aislin. “You OK?”<br/>"
13210,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-06-2011, 01:54:09",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin shook her head and tears ran down her cheeks and she swallowed down ""no i'm not i want to go home"" staring at the body on the floor and shaking in fear. ""I don't even know why i did it i was doing so good at not feeding"" her eyes moved over to Betsy's eyes ""Please let me go home i'm so sorry i did that. what are our hosts going to say ......"" She stood up and began to panic ""Oh dear god they're going to kill me""<br/><br/>She ran past Betsy and ran through the huge mansion to the front door not caring if it was daylight."
13211,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-06-2011, 23:52:43",grovercjuk,"“Damn” Betsy shifted and a falcon flew after Aislin, it’s hunting cry echoing along the corridors. Ann would recognise it instantly and know something was up.<br/><br/>Betsy flew, really flew because for all of Aislin’s trying to remain human she was moving way faster than any human could. In fact where this the 100 metre race in the Olympics she would be winning Gold and setting a New World record.<br/><br/>The guards at the door stood as they heard the running steps and the cry of the Falcon. As Aislin burst into sight she could see that they where standing in front of the door and the only way through would be through them.<br/>"
13212,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-06-2011, 05:09:08",AngelOfDarkness,"Slowing down when she saw the guards, looking around for another way out or make sure there was none of the family around. Standing there still her stomach gurgled and she held onto it. ""Maybe blood is the wrong food""<br/><br/>Walking up to the door and asking the guards to step aside so she could leave the building, waiting for them to move, she was panicking now."
13213,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-06-2011, 00:05:32",grovercjuk,"One of the guards said in a very polite voice. “Sorry madam, but the castle is in lock down whilst the talks are ongoing. If you require anything I can summon a servant to see to your needs.”<br/><br/>The cry of the Falcon echoed as Betsy flew into the hall and then shimmered into her human form. She walked softly towards Aislin and said in a soft voice, “It is all right Ailsin, you just need to come with me.”<br/>"
13214,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-06-2011, 03:29:30",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at the guard who stood in front of her and sighing, swallowing down. Then turned to Betsy when she heard her cry, watching her change to her. ""Its not alright, I am going to get in a lot of trouble, and maybe even Mark will get in trouble. She was part of this family and I ......"" not wanting to say it in front of the guards in case they killed her there on the spot"
13215,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-06-2011, 21:50:02",grovercjuk,"Betsy kept walking towards her and then gently took her hand, “Come on, let us leave these guards to their duties.""”<br/>Once they had left the room Betsy smiled at Aislin, “They will not kill you believe me. “ She sighed. “But there are matters to be sorted now. We need to go and see the castle Seneschal, he runs the castle.” She added guess that Aislin would not know the world.<br/><br/>Her eyes searched Aislin’s face. “And then we will go and see the wise woman.” Betsy squeezed Aislin’s hand. “They will not object to you feeding off the servant. They are an old fashioned lot in England and humans are just there to be fed on. But, ho can I put this, it is like you borrowed your hosts car and then brought it back smashed to bits, not happy.”<br/><br/>She stopped and hugged Aislin, “They can ask for reparations, we will have to see what he says. You ready to go and see him?”<br/><br/>"
13216,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-06-2011, 00:05:25",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin stood there and thought for a moment then looked to Betsy, not sure if she wanted Mark at her side or if she wanted to keep it a secret from him. ""I'm ready"" She was scared of what reparations they might ask for, would they tear her and Mark apart, just the thought of that drew tears to her eyes.<br/><br/>WHile she walked along with Betsy her hands fidgeted with her dress and she mumbled to herself. She may have been a human but she may have been a friend to one of the members of the house. Aislin was still very confused as to why she fed and had held off for so long."
13217,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-06-2011, 00:34:24",grovercjuk,"He was a tall imposing figure and he listened to Betsy as she explained what happened but his eyes never left Aislin.<br/>Then he sent a servant to investigate and listened as the servant reported.<br/><br/>When he spoke his voice was low but commanding, “We have no issue with you feeding off the human servants that is what they are there fore. However draining on without asking is considered by many to be an insult to the host.”<br/><br/>He paused considering, “And more so many will consider that you killing one of our servants is taking sides against us. So in order to balance the books we will accept you hunting and draining one of the other family’s humans as full recompense. When you are ready a servant will show you where they are quartered.”<br/>"
13218,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-06-2011, 01:23:01",AngelOfDarkness,"While this tall man was staring at her Aislin was panicking her bottom lip quivered in fear. She really was sorry that she had done that to the servant, her head lowered down and she looked at the floor.<br/><br/>Nodding when he mentioned humans were there to feed off, but draining was a no no, she covered her face with her hands trying not to cry. She didn't want to feed again but her body wanted more blood. She was torn in two ways and looked to Betsy ""Please don't tell Mark he'll be disappointed""<br/><br/>Wanting it over and done with she nodded to the man ""I will go now if that is okay""<br/>"
13219,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-06-2011, 22:35:22",grovercjuk,"The man nodded as Aislin answered and then Betsy led her outside. “If you do not want Mark then I will not tell him but it is best not to keep secrets.” Then she offered Aislin a hankie, “Here wipe your face.”<br/><br/>A male servant walked up and Betsy intercepted him, “Just tell me where they are.” The servant did as she had instructed and then Betsy turned to Alison. “You look back the healer first and no argument.”<br/><br/>Betsy moved through the castle and then entered a room where an elderly woman was studying a book. The woman glanced up, “A were and a Vampire, linked too, how can I help you?” Betsy pointed to Aislin, “She is different some how.”<br/><br/>The woman smiled and came over to Aislin and smiling said, “May I?” Not really waiting for a answer she put her hands on either side of Aislin’s head. Light flowed from her hands and settled around Aislin. For a few minutes there was silence and then the woman stepped back.<br/><br/>“Why you are acting out of character is simple, you are pregnant my dear.”<br/>"
13220,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-06-2011, 23:51:34",AngelOfDarkness,"She wiped her face like Betsy instructed her to ""I know but he'll be so disappointed in me""<br/><br/>What happened next happened so fast Aislin didn't know what was going on, wondering why Betsy had stopped her from carrying out what she had agreed to do.<br/><br/>Trying to step back from the elderly woman but not able to move just staring at the woman, trying to glance to Betsy. When the woman announced Aislin was pregnant she stopped breathing, shaking her head ""No that can't be, Mark told me that its safe for us to make love all the time cause we won't get pregnant"" looking at the woman hurt ""Im sorry i did that to that innocent girl I really am but you don't need to make up lies like that"" She was close to tears again ""I'd rather take any punishment I'm given, instead of being told that. I'm going to have to life a long time without a chance of being a mother. I had forgotten it till now""<br/><br/>"
13221,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-06-2011, 00:14:24",grovercjuk,"The woman gave Aislin a exasperated look,  “That is correct a female Vampire cannot become pregnant. However the period where a human becomes a Vampire, when their body is changing we call the Flux. Then it is possible for a woman to become pregnant although the Flux period is so short that it is very rare.”<br/><br/>She gave Aislin a considering look, “Although your Flux seems to be going on for a considerable time, I wonder why? But regardless the simple truth is that you are pregnant.” She smiled briefly,” And your pregnancy will not be 9 months but rather 4 judging by the speed of development.  And this development will take a great deal out of you, you will have to feed well and often.”<br/><br/>Betsy stood staring glossy eyed at Aislin, “Wow, your pregnant.”<br/>"
13222,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-06-2011, 00:35:12",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin's jaw dropped and she was in shock shaking her head ""i'm preg ..... I ..... ne ... know ...."" staring at the woman as she continued to talk about Aislin having an unusual long Flux period. She couldn't believe it was happening and she looked at Betsy. She muttered to herself as she didn't know what to say.<br/><br/>""I can't feed I don't like harming innocent people, I was so sad that I hurt the girl i felt so bad and guilty."" looking over to Betsy as it finally hit her and her hands moved to her lower belly. ""Mark .... i need to tell him"" Looking to the lady ""Thank you very much for seeing me and helping me. i would never have guessed"""
13223,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-06-2011, 21:09:18",grovercjuk,"Betsy came over and gave her a hug, “Congratulations it is terrific news.” She stopped and looked into Aislin’s face, “That explains it, why you could not control yourself and drained the woman.”<br/><br/>Turning her head to the healer she continued, “The baby will be a Vampire.” The healer considered this and then said, “Yes more then likely.” Nodding her head in thanks she turned back to Aislin. “Your baby needs blood to grow and survive, your body knows this.”<br/><br/>She stopped talking to let Aislin reach her own conclusion.<br/>"
13224,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-06-2011, 00:03:31",AngelOfDarkness,"Listening to them both talk as she breathed and thought ""need to explain to our host. Need to tell mark"" she looked to the healer and nodded thanking her, then she wondered away almost in a daze.<br/><br/>She walked back through the manor to where the male servant had stood waiting for her to feed on him. blinking as she glanced at him, not stopping she continued on the meeting room where talks were in progress. She pushed past the guards and into the room."
13225,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-06-2011, 00:23:16",grovercjuk,"Mark looked up in surprise, as did the other Vampires sitting around the table at the interruption. The guards where moving now, they had not expected her to just to barge in.<br/>Mark waved them off, “It is my wife.” Then he bowed to the other Vampires.<br/><br/>“I apologize for the interruption, but it must be important. A short recess I think and I will be back shortly.” He led Aislin out into the corridor and looked at her, “ What is up my love?”<br/>"
13226,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-06-2011, 01:02:28",AngelOfDarkness,"She was standing there with a blank look as he told everyone to back off her. She was still in a daze as he led her out into the corridor. She stood staring at him in silence for what seemed like ages. ""they wanted me to feed from another servant to show I wasn't taking sides""<br/><br/>""Betsy took me to the healer to see what is wrong with me. I am taking longer to get over my flux and thats the reason I feed on that poor woman. Betsy told me my body is gonna need to fed more cause the baby is gonna need nourishment from the blood. I didn't do it on purpose I didn't kill her on purpose I'd held off for a few days cause you hadn't fed either. I don't wanna kill again"" looking to him with pleading eyes."
13227,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-06-2011, 23:11:08",grovercjuk,"Mark looked at her totally confused by the wave of words that Aislin had just hit him with. “Slow down Aislin, take a breath” he took her hands to let her feel his concern as he continued, “Ok, who wants you to drain a servant and take sides?” What baby? And you have fully feed for the first time, that can be a shock but we will get you though it.”"
13228,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-06-2011, 23:54:37",AngelOfDarkness,"""the host he thinks me draining one of his servants looks like I am taking sides. So they arranged for me to drain a servant from the other family you're dealing with."" While he holds her hands she does feel his concern ""I didn't fully feed by my own choice"" she steps forward and places his hands on her stomach hoping he finally gets that they will have a baby soon."
13229,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-06-2011, 00:29:06",grovercjuk,"Mark nodded, “That sounds reasonable.” He knew that Aislin had this rather cute way of looking at humans but like most Old Vampires mark had a more practical way of looking at them.<br/><br/>He was puzzled by her actions in placing his hands on her stomach but then he concentrated. What was he hearing? He knelt down in front of her and placed his head on her stomach. A heartbeat? But Vampires do not have a heartbeat and Aislin’s was no incredibly slow, five minutes per beat as the Vampire consumed the physical human part of her.<br/><br/>So what was this more rapid but some how more small sounding beat. Then he got it and looked up at her, “Your pregnant, how can that be?”<br/>"
13230,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-06-2011, 23:37:01",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin watched as Mark knelt down in front of her, giggling as he put his head to her stomach. ""what are you doing?"" while he inspects sounds coming from within her she ran her fingers through his hair. She didn't quite understand it herself but she was happy on the inside until she knew if he was happy as well<br/><br/>She shrugged when he finally got it ""I don't know I was bad enough at knowing I had a cold when I was human. But if this is different I might not get the morning sickness I always hear about"""
13231,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-06-2011, 00:04:44",grovercjuk,"Mark stood and hugged her, “It means more than that, children born this way are..” He hesitated, “Special in some way as they inherit characteristics of both Vampire and Human.”<br/><br/>He looked down at her and stroked her head, “You need nourishment, you are eating for two now and it will probably need more than I can provide to you Aislin. I know that you do not want to, that you hate it.” But he moved so he could look into her eyes, “But it is for our baby.”<br/>"
13232,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-06-2011, 02:26:17",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at him after he hugged her, her mouth opened wanting to talk ""I don't care what it is it'll be special anyway"" smiling at him even as he stroked her head and told her what she had dreaded to hear, she sighed and nodded. ""I know I understand and I will do my best i just can't hurt an innocent person. I still feel so bad for that woman"" looking down  and sighing again ""i don't know how to say sorry enough."""
13233,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-06-2011, 22:40:47",grovercjuk,"Mark lifted her head with his hand, “It is hard, no mistake about it but you will adapt, maybe not get comfortable but you will adapt.” He looked over her shoulder to where Betsy was hovering in the background, “Please inform the parties that the talks have ended for today, my wife needs me.”<br/><br/>He walked with her hand in hand to where the servant was waiting. Mark ran his eyes over him, a young healthy man who stood respectfully. Leaning his head down Mark said softly. “You must do what you have too.”<br/>"
13234,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-06-2011, 23:29:13",AngelOfDarkness,"Still not used to Mark calling her his wife, it made her blush and smile, holding onto his hand to the room where the servant was still standing. Looking at the innocent man standing there in front of them. ""But he hasn't done anything to me or anyone that i know of""<br/><br/>She gulped down and walked up to the man ""I apologise greatly for what I am about to do"" She leaned forward holding his shoulders and sank her teeth into his neck, feeding off him, feeling guilty for doing this.<br/>"
13235,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-06-2011, 00:11:32",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled as he watched Aislin, his wife, the mother of his child feeding. Taking the nourishment that their child needed so that it could live.<br/><br/>He could see by the man’s face that the chemicals that Aislin was putting into his bloodstream where working, he was in a state of utter bliss. The Vampire secret, prey struggled for a short while but then once the chemicals hit they just stopped.<br/><br/>From what he had heard for a human it was like having one long continuous orgasm and they just did not want it to stop. He moved up and put his hand on her shoulder as she feed, then he whispered, “To the end Aislin you have no choice.”<br/>"
13236,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-06-2011, 00:47:28",AngelOfDarkness,"At first she felt him struggle and it scared her, she held onto him tighter as he stuggled. Once he stopped struggling she stood there and continued to feed, her grip loosening. She had human tears running down her cheeks as she fed on this poor innocent human.<br/><br/>Feeling Mark's hand and hearing his whisper, made her cry more. He fell limp onto the ground when he had been drained. Aislin looked down on him and she began chewing on her bottom lip. ""I can't do that again i feel so bad when i do"""
13237,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-06-2011, 22:54:36",grovercjuk,"Mark put his arms around her and hugged her,” Does the lioness feel for the deer or does she know that she had to kill it so that her cubs can live. As cold as it sounds Aislin to you, you have done what is right.”<br/><br/>He kissed her head, “Our baby needs to grow and survive and if you do not feed then how will it do so. You would not condemn our child to death I know that and that you will do what ever is needed for your child.”<br/>"
13238,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-06-2011, 00:16:29",AngelOfDarkness,"As she hugs him Aislin looks down feeling sad for the man and as he talks about a deer and lioness it makes her feel bad, she sighs. Then when he talks about helping their child to survive and grow, she gulps down and looks at him scared. ""I dont' know what our child needs, I wasn't completely sure of what a human child needs. And this one is different, I haven't eatten food since i got here so it can't be part human.""<br/><br/>Leaning her head against Mark's chest ""I still don't understand how i can be having a baby, i'm dead."" looking up to him ""Not that im saying this life is bad or having a baby is bad. I just ... I'm confused. I love you Mark and underneath the fear I'm so excited to be having a family with you"""
13239,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-06-2011, 00:32:43",grovercjuk,"Mark nodded, “Depending on how much of you was Human and how much Vampire at the point of conception our child will have the same ratio. From what you have said he or she will be mostly Vampire.”<br/><br/>He smiled, “It is something that will set our family abuzz, it is so rare. And in all my centuries I never thought I would hear some one call me father.” Stroking her face, “Would it be easier for you if your prey where evil men/women, criminals and the like?”<br/>"
13240,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-06-2011, 00:50:16",AngelOfDarkness,"She nodded ""Well it can be whatever I'll love it all the same."" Slightly blushing when he tells her about being called father, she smiles at him. ""And i'm sure you'll be a great father. You'll teach me and the child a lot.""<br/><br/>Nodding to him ""It might make it easier if I know they aren't innocent and im not killing a person with a family"" She holds his hands ""What do you think the rest of our family is gonna say? The Count even? I mean when was the last time a vampire actually conceived and gave birth to a baby?"""
13241,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-06-2011, 00:05:10",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “I hope I will, it is not something I ever expected to be by I will do my best.” Stroking her cheek he nodded, “Once we are home then we will go the areas that people say you should not. Some one who looks as cute and innocent as you is bound to be attacked.”<br/><br/>Then as he hugged her,” I will be nearby in the shadows but I doubt that you will have any problems in feeding on some one who wanted to rape you. As for the family it will cause a stir, It has not been in the last few centuries I believe that it has happened.”<br/>As he rested his head on hers, “Do you want to go home? I will have to stay to finish things up but if you and the baby would be happier at home I can make the arrangements.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>(Sorry for the delay thought I had posted my reply, my bad).<br/>"
13242,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-06-2011, 03:03:58",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at him even with his eyes this close she swallowed down and shook her head ""The baby is very tiny it probably doesn't even know whats happening"" Not that she knew a vampire pregnancy was going to take half the time of a human one. ""I'm fine here, I have you and Betsy.""<br/><br/>Aislin was a little worried when she thought about going to the bad part of town, though she was immortal now she was still scared of dark and bad people. ""Is there another way to get nourishment of blood? like do they bottle it or something?""<br/><br/>(no problem)"
13243,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-06-2011, 21:38:01",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “As much as it distresses you Aislin you will have to accept what you are now. A Vampire woman who is with child and blood spoils for us so quickly once it is out of the body. Drinking blood from say a blood bank is like drinking sick, it really is.”<br/><br/>He paused, “But remember with practice you can control the amount you take, leave the human weak but alive. And of course there are the humans who crave the feelings that we create in them, you could use one of them.”<br/>"
13244,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-06-2011, 23:30:54",AngelOfDarkness,"""there are people out there who'd do that? Who'd let us take their blood just to give them a high?"" she shakes her head then shrugs ""well there are some stranger people out there""<br/><br/>She sighed ""I guess I'll just get used to it I have to for the baby it's all that's important."" looking at him again ""are you okay to still be here or do you need to get back?"""
13245,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-06-2011, 23:50:40",grovercjuk,"Laughing Mark replied, “With all the drug addicts in the world you surprised? Even better for them they do not to have to carry anything the cops can catch them with. And Vampire hormones are not illegal.”<br/><br/>He motioned to Betsy, “I have to go back to finish the session but Betsy will take care of you.” Mark gave her a kiss and then went back leaving the two of them alone. Betsy smiled, “Are you still hungry?”<br/>"
13246,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-06-2011, 13:33:15",AngelOfDarkness,"Watching Mark leave she smiled and giggled as she looked at his butt. Then she shook her head ""no I'm not hungry slightly confused and tired. I'm still not sure how this will work but I'm sure I'll work it out."" looking over to Betsy ""are you hungry? I gotta take care of you""<br/><br/>Taking her arm and leading her into the kitchen smiling ""you help me out so I gotta take care of you"""
13247,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-06-2011, 00:30:39",grovercjuk,"Betsy grinned, “You going to cook? This I have to see a Vampire cooking.” She lifted herself onto a unit and sat with her legs swinging. Something simple mouse on toast will do.”<br/>Betsy grinned, “My other half gives me some really weird cravings but cheese will actually do. You should see Ann, she snarls at dogs and then gets all embarrassed about it.”<br/><br/>"
13248,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-06-2011, 01:26:26",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looks at Betsy and raises her eyebrow when she asks for mouse on toast, nodding as she changes to cheese. ""how is cheese on toast cooking? But ok if that's what you want."" giggling when she hears that Ann gets embarrassed about growling dogs.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you didn't ask me to really make you mouse On toast cause I have no idea if I get morning sickness with this baby""<br/>"
13249,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-06-2011, 22:49:38",grovercjuk,"Betsy laughed, “Hey you think you have worries, I freak myself out. I met a guy, the right kind of guy like Mark is for you, we get ‘heavy’ “ Betsy’s wink left Aislin in no doubt what ‘heavy; was, “And I get pregnant. Than do I have a baby like you or being a were bird do I have freaking eggs and have to sit on them?”<br/>She shook her head, “Woke up many a night with this image on me sitting on a nest of eggs.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13250,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-06-2011, 02:03:44",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiles at Betsy as she tells her dream ""Whatever happens you'll be a brilliant mother whether you have eggs or a human baby"" She leaned over and kissed Betsy on the head ""i'm glad we came together you're a wonderful person to know"""
13251,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-06-2011, 22:52:09",grovercjuk,"“Have to find a decent man first. Most of the ones I have been out with are more interested in sex than in a relationship.” Betsy smiled, “Should you not be cooking?” Dropping down she wandered the kitchen, nosing in all the cupboards.<br/><br/>“It is quite well stocked, I presume for the human staff.” She picked up an apple and bit into it before smiling as Aislin. “So you think that you will produce blood for your baby instead of milk?”<br/>"
13252,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-06-2011, 23:49:33",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking to Betsy and nodding ""Yuh um sorry"" watching her sniff around ""Okay um what would you want to eat?"" not sure what weres eat<br/><br/>""Um i don't know this is all new to me, being a mother and a vampire mother. I wasn't even sure what my body would do as a human let alone like this"" shrugging."
13253,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-06-2011, 00:11:47",grovercjuk,"Betsy thought about this, “And there are so few Vampires who have done this and none recently in the family.” She smiled, “You need to go and see the family librarian, there is bound to be something in the library about what happened in the past.”<br/><br/>She grinned, “Vampires record everything, I suppose because they live so long they don’t want to get their memories mixed up.”<br/><br/>Betsy waved her hand, “Cook me your human favorite so then I know something else about you.”<br/>"
13254,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-06-2011, 02:06:59",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled and nodded, then she went about making Betsy a meal, smiling as she did. Not long later she walked over to Betsy and smiled, handing her a plate of french toast topped with maple syrup. Smiling waiting for her to taste it and see if she likes it.<br/><br/>""There's a library with records? but what if they're not in English? not many in this family?"" looking down she puts her hands on her belly still amazed. ""I still can't get over it""<br/>"
13255,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-06-2011, 00:04:54",grovercjuk,"Betsey looked at the plate and then at Alison, “So this is your favorite meal? Hmm I wonder if you will get any weird cravings, you know like Sardines covered in chocolate sauce.”<br/>She picked up a slice and began to eat, “Hmm not bad.”<br/><br/>After she had finished she held out the plate, “Any chance of some more and don’t worry some one will translate any books you need to read. “<br/><br/>"
13256,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-06-2011, 02:00:59",AngelOfDarkness,"When the strange cravings were mentioned Aislin thought for a moment, until the sardines in chocolate sauce came up thats when she felt it. Turning to the sink she lent over and threw up mostly blood but there was human food in there.<br/><br/>Nodding to Betsy but not looking at her ""Sure i can make more"" Aislin began to make some more french toast feeling slightly unsettled now. Handing her the plate ""I might read them later. I'll be back"" Leaving Betsy there to finish eatting, she walked through the house and out onto the street alone, looking around for someone to feed off hoping it would settle her stomach."
13257,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-06-2011, 23:50:41",grovercjuk,"“Morning or should that be evening sickness, one that is one thing you seem to have retained.” Betsy smiled as Ailsin gave her another plate and then watched as she left the kitchen.<br/><br/>Giving her a few miutes Betsy went after her, staying back to give her room but near enough if things went bad.<br/><br/>Outside the street was filled with the usual people, clusters of boy and girls, boy and girls as couples. Aislin had a choice, she could move on further into the back areas to find some one alone or she could use her Vampire Glamor to entice a boy away from his friends.<br/>"
13258,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-07-2011, 00:17:59",AngelOfDarkness,"Now outside she was looking around at all the people going by her. She didn't know if she could even entice anyone with the way she looked right now, and she still quizzy. Aislin sat down on the steps in front of the house.<br/><br/>""I can't do it Betsy they're all happy I can ruin their lives just to fix my problem"""
13259,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-07-2011, 00:38:00",grovercjuk,"Betsy came and sat next to her, “I understand but look at it another way. If this was a field full of cows wuold you stop eating hamburgers?” she looked around and then leant into Ailsin so she could whisper.<br/><br/>“They told us of an area we should not go as it is a bad area for humans, run down etc. Maybe there you will not find it as hard, what do you think?”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13260,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-07-2011, 05:14:21",AngelOfDarkness,"Thinking for a moment after Betsy made her suggestion, then she nodded ""Okay then how about we do that""<br/><br/>They went to the undesirable part of town and looked around. Aislin held Betsy's hand being worried and scared with all these mean looking people walking around, and staring at them. After a few moments Aislin let go off Betsy's hand and wondered off amongst the people. She disappeared for a couple of hours before returning with a smile on her face and wiping her lips. ""I feel better now"" her eyes sparkled with joy."
13261,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-07-2011, 23:32:31",grovercjuk,"Betsy smiled, “So one scum bag moved onto the next world, no great loss.” She studied Ailsin for a minute or so, it seemed that her having a baby was accelerating her conversion into a full Vampire.<br/><br/>Instinctively she took Aislin’s hand, “You are becoming a full Vampire which is for the best, being in the middle was never going to be a happy option. I am so glad that you are coming over into our world.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13262,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-07-2011, 00:47:41",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin stopped almost stunned ""One? Whoops it was like two"" shrugging as she tidied herself, smiling to herself. Looking to Betsy when she took her hand ""I am? i'll have no feelings, i won't care about people soon. I don't care if i change over completely but i will never feed from an innocent"""
13263,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-07-2011, 23:00:09",grovercjuk,"Betsy nodded, “I really hope that is true, there are many in the Vampire community who revel in the destruction of innocents. Clan Althorn are known for their excess in that regard.”<br/><br/>She looked thoughtful, “You did not feed of any addicts did you, I have heard they have funny blood. If you did then shall we go to the healer, see if all this intake of blood has had any effect on your baby?”<br/>"
13264,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-07-2011, 13:59:53",AngelOfDarkness,"Shaking her head Aislin smiled ""No no addicts i was a good girl"" poking her tongue out and smiling. Holding onto her hand she began to walk back towards the house ""Come on I wanna go home"" tugging her along like a child with a minder.<br/><br/>Back at the house Aislin looked to Betsy ""should i tell him or should i wait till he's not busy?"""
13265,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-07-2011, 23:56:09",grovercjuk,"Betsy smiled, “I think that you and Mark need some time together. Your lives will change in ways you cannot expect and both of you are going to have to adapt.”<br/><br/>She laughed, “Heck have you even thought about a name, do you want to know the sex before the baby is born. There is a thousand and one things you have to think about.”<br/>"
13266,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-07-2011, 00:06:17",AngelOfDarkness,"As she hadn't thought she'd be able to have children Aislin hadn't bothered to think about that kind of stuff. ""I guess you're right actually I hadn't thought of it""<br/><br/>""thank you Betsy for coming with me and looking after me. I think I need a nap though"" hugging her and smiling ""thank you again"""
13267,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-07-2011, 00:41:25",grovercjuk,"Betsy glanced at her watch, “Yes the sun will be rising soon and it is time for all Vampires to seek their lairs.” She grinned, “Sounds much more cool than beds don’t you think? And I could do with some shut eye my self.”<br/><br/>The sun was setting and Mark looked down on his sleeping wife and felt such a stirring of emotion, his wife and his child who would have thought it. Hr sat himself on the bed and waited for Aislin to stir.<br/><br/>"
13268,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-07-2011, 01:24:46",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin stretched out and yawned ""Still hard to get used to sleeping during the day"" She chuckled and looked over to Mark ""are you okay?"" her hand moved over to his back and she gently stroked his lower back.<br/><br/>Looking at him it felt like she hadn't seen him for a long while. She knew he had an important job to do but she wished she could see him more while they were abroad. She sat up and quietly gasped pulling her hand away from his back. Her hands moved to her stomach ""I thought you were all kidding that this happens faster than humans"" She had started to show already."
13269,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-07-2011, 23:46:05",grovercjuk,"Betsy walked into the room and smiled at Aislin, “If you grow any larger Mark will have to have the doors widened.”<br/>In the six weeks since they had returned from England Aislin had bloomed like pregnant woman normally did and swelled in the stomach area.<br/><br/>Since she had started a regular diet of human blood for her baby her own Vampire side had accelerated. Which was not the only thing, there was a seemingly constant stream of visitors from the Vampire family. It had been a long time since there had been a Vampire born in the family as opposed to being created.<br/><br/>“Well that is the last of them shown out, you can put your feet up now and open the presents.” She indicated the pile of boxes left as presents for the child.<br/>"
13270,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-07-2011, 00:28:48",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin shook her head to Betsy you can open them if you want. I just want mark"" she was standing there rubbing her belly. ""they rub it too much i feel stupid. I'm sure they've seen pregnant women before""<br/><br/>""I'm gonna go find Mark thank you for not making such a big fuss over this"" smiling to her and hugging her. ""and please if you have things to do go for it if I need you I can call you""<br/>"
13271,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-07-2011, 00:36:46",grovercjuk,"Betsy laughed, “Oops caught, Mark and Ann have gone shopping, they told me not to say anything. Mark wanted to get some things for the babe’s room.” She turned her head as the bell went again. “Who can this be?”<br/><br/>She started to walk to the door then stopped in surprise as two masked men appeared. One raised his hand and a fine wire shot out and hit Betsy. She jerked and dropped to the ground writhing as the voltage of the Taser went through her.<br/><br/>The other one pointed a Taser at Aislin, “Don’t try anything, we are Vampires so we can mach your speed and who knows how the baby will respond to the Taser. Be a shame to lose the little one, now you are coming with us. Ok?”<br/>"
13272,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-07-2011, 03:16:09",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled as she was told about Mark doing baby shopping with Ann. Thinking how sweet it was of him to want to surprise her with it. ""So sweet that man is"" Looking down to her belly rubbing it again.<br/><br/>Looking over when Betsy stopped walking, seeing the two men. Frowning at them as one tasered Betsy, looking mad now. About to step forward and attack them, she was stopped by the second man's warning. Gasping when they threaten the unborn baby. Shaking her head ""No. I don't know you and you just hurt her, how do i know you won't hurt me?""<br/><br/>She tried her hardest to send some sort of thought to Mark through their link. Trying to delay any departure so its more likely he and Ann will return."
13273,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-07-2011, 22:45:46",grovercjuk,"The man smiled, “You are valuable and what is in you even more so. And you are would be right in thinking that we will there fore not hurt you. However.” He smiled and nodded a signal to the man beside him who swapped his taser for an ugly looking automatic.<br/>“Your were however is not so valuable, so unless you agree to come with us then my friend here will start to put bullets into her. Knees first I think.”<br/><br/>The two men looked at Aislin and waited for her reply.<br/>"
13274,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-07-2011, 00:56:43",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin rushed forward and stood between Betsy and the second man ""no no I'll go with you"" glancing down at Betsy. ""just don't hurt the baby please and don't come back here and hurt anyone here"" gulping down knowing it was probably stupid to agree with them, but she did try to send a distress call to Mark.<br/><br/>Sniffing in sadness as she began to walk to the front door with them hoping Betsy would be okay."
13275,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-07-2011, 23:28:47",grovercjuk,"The man smiled, “Wise choice, now lets go.” He waved her to go ahead and into the waiting transit van. He and the other man got into the back with her and then as the door closed the Van started up and drove away.<br/><br/>Although the men kept their weapons pointed at Aislin they seemed to relax once the van had been driving for a while. “So you really are pregnant.” The leader said in a tone of amazement. “Been around a few centuries my self and I have never seen a pregnant Vampire woman. You?”  The question was addressed to the other Vampire who shook his head.<br/><br/>Then he turned his attention back to Aislin, “So what is your secret, how did you do it?”<br/>"
13276,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-07-2011, 23:48:55",AngelOfDarkness,"She sat looking at the men who had guns to her, her hands covered her belly in an attempt to protect her child. ""um ... I made love with my husband I'm sure that's how it works."" confused as she had no real idea how it happened.<br/><br/>And now she had no real idea why anyone would want her baby. It'll just be born a vampire like the rest of them."
13277,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-07-2011, 00:06:19",grovercjuk,"That really made the two Vampires laugh and the other Vampire said, “Hell the number of Vampire women I have had I should have a tribe by now.”<br/><br/>The leader just shook his head, “Well there is more to it than that otherwise Vampire births would be common.” He looked at Aislin and her bump almost wistfully. “They say hybrids have really strange powers and no one knows what they are until they are born and mature. Hell for all I know your kid could walk in the sunlight. Would not that be a wonderful thing, to feel the sun on your face again without bursting into flame.”<br/><br/>"
13278,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-07-2011, 14:35:11",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at him  and began to worry about why they had actually taken her. Her hand moved to her belly and she rubbed it a bit, swallowing down. ""Why did you take me? are you going to keep me until the baby's born? Are you going to take my baby away?"" She was scared now and wanted Mark to come and get her.<br/><br/>She began to move towards the front of the van to see if she could see where they were going. She mumbled to herself as she had moved away from the two men who came into the house."
13279,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-07-2011, 22:30:02",grovercjuk,"“I have no idea.” The lead Vampire said, “We are just the hired help.  Pick you up, take you to a given destination and hand you over. After that we go our separate ways.”<br/><br/>He smiled and motioned with his hand, “Please sit down, you cannot see out and I do not want you to be damaged if the driver has to break.” His mobile rang and he answered it, “The package has been picked up and is in transit.”<br/>"
13280,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-07-2011, 02:41:54",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking back to him and nodding, moving back to her seat and sighing. Her hands moved over her belly ""I'll protect you my sweet little baby"" Looking down to her belly when she heard the phone ring ""nobody's gonna take you away from me or your daddy""<br/><br/>She was quiet for the rest of the van ride not wanting to anger the men who have her."
13281,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-07-2011, 00:05:08",grovercjuk,"Eventually the Van turned onto what Aislin could only assume was a dirt track by the way the van dipped and swayed. It came to a stop and there were the sounds of large doors being opened and then the van drove into a building.<br/><br/>Once the van stopped the door slid back and a man presumably the door gestured for her to get out. They where in some kind of a barn and alongside the van was a large limousine. A smartly dressed Vampire stood by the open door.<br/><br/>“My employer apologies for the events that have brought you here, but he would be grateful if you would spare him a few minutes.”<br/>"
13282,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-07-2011, 00:43:12",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin moved over to the door and looked around. Carefully she got out of the van and saw the limousine ""I couldn't get licked up in that in the first place?"" looking to the tidy vampire.<br/><br/>She wondered over to him as he stood by the back door of the limo ""who is your employer and why does he require me?"""
13283,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-07-2011, 23:52:37",grovercjuk,"From inside came a soft voice, “Because my dear I walked the nights two thousand years before Jesus was born”<br/>The voice turned wistful, “I have seen Empires, Greek, Roman, come and go and yet in that time I have never seen the sun rise or set. They say that a child such as yours carries within its blood the ability to walk in the sun.”<br/><br/>The voice paused, “Please set inside I nor any of mine will hurt you.”<br/>"
13284,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-07-2011, 01:09:26",AngelOfDarkness,"She carefully climbed into the limo and sat close to the door, holding the interior handle. Looking into the car and swallowing down ""Sure you won't hurt me, but what are you gonna do? keep me until the baby's born? that could take a while."" Thinking about how old this vampire was she was talking to if he was around before Jesus. ""Then what happens? you drain the baby of its blood so you can walk in the sun?""<br/><br/>Even the thought of that happening saddens Aislin. She looks over to the window and leans back against the seat."
13285,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-07-2011, 00:39:47",grovercjuk,"The Vampire was dark skinned and looked in his early twenties. Of course Aislin knew that your apparent age was the same as the age you where when you where turned. “Drain your child?” He smiled, “That would provoke a war between our families and I have no wish to do that. No I just need to slightly feed if what I have read is to be believed.”<br/><br/>Then he considered her, “What is it that you wish in return Aislin?”<br/>"
13286,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-07-2011, 01:03:07",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at him and shook her head slightly not sure what feeding on her newborn would do to it. Leaning her head back against the seat and sighing. Now more worried cause feeding on a newborn might make it sick she had no idea, even though with a vampire baby.<br/><br/>Aislin shrugged when he asked what she wanted in return ""I don't know. I never thought I'd have children, and then im told its rare for a vampire to reproduce naturally. I don't want my child harmed in any way at all"""
13287,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-07-2011, 22:29:23",grovercjuk,"“Your child would not be harmed on that you have my word.” For the way the Vampire spoke it reminded Aislin that he was from an age where there where no written contracts. A man’s word was his bond and it would be honoured.<br/><br/>“I would prefer this to be a contact of honour, that way you may go home and at the appointed time I would come. Of course to make a valid contract of Honour I have to give you something of value. So again I say what is it that you wish for Aislin that is in my power?”<br/>"
13288,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-07-2011, 23:28:38",AngelOfDarkness,"""how is my newborn not going to be harmed if you feed off it?"" he may have been from a time where his word was his bond, but she was still protective of the little person she thought she'd never have.<br/><br/>Aislin shrugged to answer him ""I want nothing except my family left alone."" she was growing very anxious and worried ""why my baby?"""
13289,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-07-2011, 23:47:53",grovercjuk,"“You have fed off Mark, was he harmed? The older you get the more control you have, a mere teaspoon full is all I require.” He regarded her before he continued, “Why your baby, because as you say Vampire babies are very rare indeed.”<br/><br/>He chuckled softly, “You know Aislin, everything is new to you, to me it is the same old same. I have been everywhere, done everything a Vampire can do. I search for the new experience and what could be more new than walking in the sunlight?”<br/><br/><br/>His voice changed to one of concern, “You do understand Aislin?”<br/>"
13290,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-07-2011, 23:59:00",AngelOfDarkness,"She nods to let him know she understands ""If my baby is harmed by all of this what I want is to be able to kill you with no consequences. Its fair you know considering its little and helpless.""<br/><br/>Sitting there looking at him wondering if he'll agree to that considering how long he's been alive. Aislin may be overly protective of this child but it was her first and it's with the man she loves deeply."
13291,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-07-2011, 22:57:42",grovercjuk,"“Interesting, most ask for wealth or power, you merely seek my death.” It seem to amuse the man, “You are a novelty. Very well I shall agree to your terms if you will agree to have a dinner with me.”<br/><br/>He considered her for a moment or two and then said, “As my guest you would of course be under my protection.”<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13292,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-07-2011, 00:07:02",AngelOfDarkness,"""fine I will have dinner with you not that feel hungry"" aislin folded her arms which rested on her rapidly expanding tummy. He annoyed her as he laughed at her.<br/><br/>""does this mean I get to go home sooner rather than later?"""
13293,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-07-2011, 00:41:34",grovercjuk,"“Oh you will be home soon enough.” He nodded and the man outside closed the door and then got into the driving seat. With a barely audible sound the limousine began to drive away.<br/><br/>He looked at her stomach, “You are growing rapidly, that is normal. How is your hunger, according to the ancient books soon in the last week you will be ravenous for blood, feeding almost all the time as your child completes its growing.”<br/><br/>"
13294,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-07-2011, 01:04:14",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin let out a sigh and liked down to her stomach, shaking her head ""I'm not that hungry Mark finds it strange to be honest""<br/><br/>Aislin could only think about what would happen to the baby once it was fed on. It may not heal as fast as adult vampires can."
13295,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-07-2011, 21:59:58",grovercjuk,"Her comment brought a piercing look and in a very thoughtful tone, “That is very interesting, very interesting. I need to.” He stopped talking and then took out a mobile and spoke rapidly in a language that Aislin did not understand.<br/><br/>Then he listened intently, nodding occasionally before saying a curt word and then ending the call.<br/>He regarded Aislin for a while before, “A woman and her unborn baby share blood so it could be that your baby is altering you as well as growing.”<br/>"
13296,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-07-2011, 01:15:53",AngelOfDarkness,"""Altering me how? Everyone at the house thinks I'm weird because I don't feed so much. And i do still eat human food"" Aislin shrugged ""Its fine I do feed when I feel like I need to or when its demanded of me. Though right now I have other things on my mind""<br/><br/>Wondering what the phone was about, maybe it was a call for a vampire's kind of take out food."
13297,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-07-2011, 23:40:44",grovercjuk,"“That is the point Aislin, no one really knows that much about Vampire that are born. They are so rare, maybe one every century or so. And each has had its own particular set of abilities.”<br/><br/>He nodded as if to himself. “And from what you have just said it seems that your baby is altering you. Almost as if it is making you like it a Vampire/Human Hybrid.” Then as if he had reached a decision. “Would you like to met some one who could possibly answer your questions in greater detail?”<br/>"
13298,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-07-2011, 00:12:52",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked up to him trying to think of pros and cons of doing that. ""You know someone who has had a baby? They must be really old"" Sighing and then she nodded ""Yuh I think I need to, cause everyone else is just guessing""<br/><br/>""But I wanna go home as soon as I can if im allowed to. Mark must be pulling his hair out. I don't want him to worry much more"""
13299,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-07-2011, 23:19:53",grovercjuk,"The man smiled and offered her a mobile phone placing it on the seat by her. “Phone him if you wish, it is untraceable and besides we are traveling by the time he could possibly get here we would be long gone.”<br/><br/>He nodded, “Yes the person we are going to see has had a child a long time ago.” He paused, “She is different I will warn you.”<br/>"
13300,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-07-2011, 01:01:39",AngelOfDarkness,"""How long are we going to be visiting her? because if we aren't going to be long then i don't need to ring him. If I ring him he'll get more worried and then panic""<br/><br/>""how is she different?"" looking to him"
13301,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-07-2011, 23:06:50",grovercjuk,"He smiled, “It will not take long, she lives quite near, in fact if you told Mark that you where going to see Melissa it would put his mind at ease. She is neutral ground for all the Vampires.”<br/><br/>Then he considered, “It is something you have to experience.”<br/>"
13302,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-07-2011, 23:28:52",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked down to the phone then dialled the home phone number and put the phone up to her ear, telling Mark where she was being taken to and that she hadn't been harmed and not to worry about her.<br/><br/>After her phone call the car had stopped she looked out the window to see where she was."
13303,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2011, 00:27:29",grovercjuk,"The house they where drawing up in front of was a modest dwelling in a quiet lane surrounded by woods. As the car finally came to a stop the tyres crunching on the gravel a soft female voice spoke in Aislin’s mind.<br/><br/>“Welcome Aislin to my home, you and your child are most welcome, please come in.”<br/><br/>The man sighed, “It seems that I am to remain in the car.” He looked at Aislin, “I take it she has invited you in?”<br/>"
13304,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2011, 00:36:47",AngelOfDarkness,Aislin nodded as she looked at him. Pulling the door handle she opened the door and with one last glance at him she walked towards the house. Looking at the door she stopped until it opened.<br/><br/>Walking into the house she scanned the area to make sure there was no one going to hurt her.
13305,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2011, 00:56:52",grovercjuk,"The house seemed empty although it was well furnished and cared for. Again the voice spoke into her mind, “Please take a seat Aislin, would you like anything to eat or drink. I have human food as well as blood.”<br/><br/>There was a sense of warmth in the voice even if it was in her mind, “Your child is content Aislin, she does not know language, only emotions but she is well, fed, warm and thus content.”<br/>"
13306,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2011, 02:06:19",AngelOfDarkness,"Hearing the voice but no people around she looked over at a nearby chair, sitting down in it before the voice returned to her head. Listening to the voice, smiling as her hand went to her stomach. ""I'm glad she's happy. I hope she knows how much im trying to protect her"" Tears filled her eyes.<br/><br/>Looking up staring into the empty room ""Wait ... she? How do you know its a girl? You're not even in the room"""
13307,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2011, 23:30:51",grovercjuk,"“That is true Aislin, how can I explain this, think of the bedroom that you share with Mark. Can you see it in your mind’s eye that is how it was when you last looked at it, in the past. But imagine if you could see the same room as it now, see exactly what is happening there right now even though you are sat right there. That is how it is for me a gift from my Son.”<br/><br/>There was a sensation as if a hand had stroked her hair, “If you wish come and join me I am in the kitchen.”<br/>Melissa smiled as she pulled out some finished scones, the smell of them circulating the kitchen. In many ways she was the picture box imagine of a grandmother, shortish, plumpish, with grey hair and a twinkle in her eyes.<br/>"
13308,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2011, 23:49:07",AngelOfDarkness,"Gasping as she felt a hand on her hair, turning to see someone but seeing no one. Then after hearing Melissa was in the kitchen that is where Aislin went to. Standing just inside the doorway she swallowed down ""hello"" she was nervous not knowing what Melissa might do to her. ""I was told to come and talk to you"""
13309,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-07-2011, 23:59:02",grovercjuk,"Melissa smiled, “Yes please have a seat, here.” She put the scones on a plate and offered placed them before Aislin, ""Please have one, I have tied a new recipe and I have loads to bake for the local school fund riser. Tristan has long since left but I like to stay in touch.”<br/><br/>She sat and folded her hands onto her lap. “Now please ask what ever you wish.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13310,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-07-2011, 00:15:33",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin watched her plate up the scones and then sit down, sitting down herself still watching her. ""is Tristan the man who kidnapped me?"" not really waiting for an answer ""how did I get pregnant I still can't work it out? How fast is this baby going to grow? That man said it would have a special ability does it? He wants to feed from the baby will it hurt it? Were you this scared when you were you carrying your son?"" her eyes were watering up. ""I don't want the baby hurt Mark will blame me and might stop loving me."""
13311,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-07-2011, 23:04:13",grovercjuk,"The woman laughed, “Goodness me, no Tristan is my son and how did you get pregnant?” She smiled, “The same way that all women get pregnant by sleeping with a man. Only in your case it happened when you where in transition between Human and Vampire.”<br/><br/>Standing the woman walked over to a kettle, “I think you need some herbal tea, you are working yourself into a state Aislin.” She filled the kettle and then after putting it on put tea into a teapot.<br/><br/>“Yes all the children have a least one gift and most pass it on to their mothers. My Tristan has Telepathy and thus I do amongst other things. It has brought him status and respect as a guarantor on agreements. He can read both parties minds and say that they are not lying.”<br/><br/>She gave Aislin a shrewd look, “It seems that one gift of your daughter is that you have a foot in both worlds, you can drink blood or eat cheese on crackers. No Vampire can ingest Human food. Other talents may show themselves as she develops further. Talking of which she will be born within the month the rate she growing.”<br/><br/>Then the kettle whistled and she made the tea, as she stirred it she snorted, “Shows what he knows, the only way for the gift to pass is in effect to be sharing the same blood for a long time like a baby does in the womb. A taste will do nothing but if you have an agreement then honour it, he will gain nothing.”<br/><br/>She poured out a cup and passed it over, “Was I scared, are all women not scared at sometime in their pregnancy?”<br/>Then she shook her head, “Your baby will be fine and your Mark will not blame you, he loves you and he will love the child you have created.”<br/><br/>She sipped at her tea, “Anything else you would like to know? Another scone?” Then the plate of scones slid gently across the table to stop by Aislin’s hand. Melissa smiled and continued to sip her tea.<br/>"
13312,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-07-2011, 00:23:15",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin just stared at Melissa while she answered all her questions some into detail. ""but will him feeding on her harm her?"" this is the only other thing she was worried about other than if Mark would blame her if the baby is harmed.<br/><br/>Her eyes widened as she suddenly thought ""wait I have a foot in both worlds so can I walk in the light too?"" Picking up another scone and sipping some herbal tea, finally relaxing."
13313,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-07-2011, 21:33:19",grovercjuk,"Melissa smiled, “People give a pint of blood every day and come to no harm what so ever. So as long as your agreement is that he does not endanger your baby in any way then there should be no problem. One thing I can say about the man outside he keeps his word.”<br/><br/>She pondered this, “A day walker, that is more than possible but I would not try it until your child is born. Let her gifts have the time to settle as it where.” Then she stood, “I will be back in a moment.” She left the room and there was the faint sound of a drawer being opened.<br/><br/>Then Melissa returned with a gold locket on a gold chain. “This is for you.” Melissa opened it showing it had two compartments, “Place a locket of hair from the two most important people in your life, one in each compartment. Then if either of them are ever in danger the locket will feel warm.”<br/>"
13314,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-07-2011, 21:47:41",AngelOfDarkness,"Taking the locket and smiling at Melissa once she had hold of the locket. ""thank you Melissa for everything."" she stood up and extended her hand to shake Melissa's. ""you have relaxed my mind"" Aislin stepped toward her and hugged her instead of shaking her hand.<br/><br/>After a few more polite Aislin walked back out to the car and climbed back in where she was sitting. Looking over to the man ""that lady is a wonderful person and put me at ease. But I'll still kill you if you harm my baby girl"""
13315,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2011, 22:21:06",grovercjuk,"Life returned to normal after Aislin returned to her home. If they’re where more guards and Betsy along with Ann where always nearby it was only to be expected give the circumstances. Day by day Aislin grew larger and Mark grew more apprehensive that she would burst before she gave birth.<br/><br/>Then as things must it happened, Aislin clutched her stomach and there was a spreading pool of dampness between her legs.<br/>"
13316,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2011, 22:37:48",AngelOfDarkness,Aislin had stopped as she was walking between the living room and the kitchen. She stood there for a bit quiet not wanting to worry people in case it was false labor. She called mark eventually who held one of her hands. She couldn't really walk far so he guided her back to the sofa as Betsy and Ann had placed a blanket down and were rushing around.<br/><br/>It went on during the night and into the day but the two we're made sure curtains were shut and the vampires were in the dark. Sometime after human dinnertime Aislin gave birth to a little baby girl.
13317,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2011, 22:48:59",grovercjuk,"Mark watched in awe as his daughter was born, the women moving around Aislin in an almost choreographed routine. Betsy after cutting the cord smiled as the baby let out a plaintive cry and then placed the baby in Aislin’s arms.<br/><br/>The baby girl’s mouth opened and a tiny pair of fangs slid into view.   Mark leaned over and whispered, “The two women I love the most and I think our daughter needs feeding.”<br/>"
13318,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2011, 22:59:13",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked to Mark ""Won't she bite if i breastfeed?"" the girl was that little that she comfortably laid over Aislin's chest almost naturally. Then Aislin looked over to Ann and Betsy ""Thank you very much""<br/><br/>Stroking the little girl's back carefully just smiling in joy that she finally had her little bundle of joy."
13319,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2011, 23:09:41",grovercjuk,"There was a ripple of laughter from around the room but it was Mark that said, “Of course our daughter is a Vampire after all.” Betsy came and looked at the baby, “Have you thought of a name yet?”<br/><br/>Smiling Mark replied, “That is up to Aislin, she is the one that has managed this so rare feat. It is only right that she gets to choose.”<br/>"
13320,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2011, 23:17:38",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking up to them all in wonder ""i have to name her? Hmmm"" Thinking as she sat up cradling the baby in her arms, holding her close enough to her nipple so she can latch on if she's hungry.<br/><br/>She continued to stare at the girl while thinking ""Kaylin Ava"" smiling as she stroked her daughter's soft head."
13321,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-07-2011, 23:46:45",grovercjuk,"If her daughter thought anything of her new name it went unknown. But that she was hungry became obvious to all as her head moved forward and her fangs sank into Aislin’s breast. Blood began to well and she eagerly drank it all down.<br/><br/>Mark smiled at her healthy appetite as he asked, “Why that name Aislin, they mean something to you?”<br/>"
13322,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-07-2011, 05:53:42",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin watched her daughter drink up her share gently rubbing her back, shaking her head ""No they just seem pretty and she's beautiful."" Looking up to Mark ""I'm going to have to keep feeding aren't i? to feed her""<br/><br/>""How long do you think it'll be till he comes for her?"""
13323,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-07-2011, 22:56:03",grovercjuk,"“Yes they are and she is.” Mark smiled at his daughter. “And yes you will find feeding Kaylin will be quite the task.” Then his face went cold, “You will of course honour your agreement but he will have to wait a week or so. Give our little bundle of joy time to grow.”<br/><br/>He watched her suckles at Aislin’s breast, “Quite an appetite she has. I wonder how fast she will grow.”<br/>"
13324,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-07-2011, 23:20:20",AngelOfDarkness,"""as long as she's healthy i don't care"" Leaning over a bit and kissing Mark ""I love you""<br/><br/>Looking back to Kaylin ""Well it took her like half the time to be born so maybe she'll grow up at twice the speed of a human child"" Looking back to Mark ""But look we have a little person"" smiling and full of joy and happiness."
13325,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-07-2011, 23:34:59",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled at her, a feeling of contentment coming over him as he did so. “Yes it seems that she will grow at an accelerated rate so we will have a teenager on out hands before we know it.”<br/><br/>Which led him to say, “Maybe we should look to getting ‘wet nurses’ as it where. I do not want you risking yourself by being her only source of nourishment.”<br/>"
13326,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-07-2011, 02:46:59",AngelOfDarkness,"""i can not risk other people's lives just for my daughter, im her mother. I'll just have to feed more than i normally did before. A human mother doesn't have wet nurses""<br/><br/>""I don't want know if i want a teenager that quick"" playfully pouting at the thought of their daughter dating."
13327,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-07-2011, 23:43:20",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “Back when I was a young man it was all too common for the rich ladies to have “Wet nurses” for their children. They did not wish to have the inconvenience or to have their bosom altered by the feeding.” He leaned forward and tickled her nose, “And you are certainly a rich lady, wealthy in so many ways other than money. SO will you think about it or of you find that she is pulling too much nourishment from you.”<br/><br/>He looked down at his daughter, “She is still feeding, you ok with that?”<br/>"
13328,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-07-2011, 00:03:14",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled as Kaylin smiled when her nose was tickled but went straight back to feeding. Looking down when Mark mentioned her still feeding ""um as long as she's okay and she'll be healthy. And I'd like to think I was the rihcest woman in the world""<br/><br/>Aislin did begin to feel a little lightheaded after a little longer, but she didn't stop Kaylin thinking she'd stop when she was full.<br/>"
13329,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-07-2011, 00:25:05",grovercjuk,"Mark watched as Kaylin seemed to suckle and suckle, his apprehension growing, as Aislin seemed to be getting paler and paler. Then with a contented burble Kaylin stopped suckling and then lay back in Aislin’s arms and promptly went to sleep.<br/><br/>He laughed, “They say with babies to put in one end, it comes out of the other and they sleep in between.”<br/>"
13330,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-07-2011, 00:38:57",AngelOfDarkness,"One of Kaylin's little sock covered feet hung out under Aislin's arm as she fell asleep. Aislin was still cradling her but by the time Mark laughed about her pooping Aislin's head had dropped and she was asleep too.<br/><br/>Betsy was watching from the doorway and looked worried, going to make Aislin human food to see if that helps her."
13331,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-07-2011, 22:09:09",grovercjuk,"“The extra guards are in place?” Mark asked softly of Ann as he stood over his sleeping women. Ann nodded, “Were night and day, additional Vampire guards at night.” She looked at him, “You are going to have to tell her eventually.”<br/><br/>Mark sighed and nodded, “Yes, I surprised Melissa did not.” Ann smiled briefly, “She must have her reasons, you know how she is.” Mark gave another sigh, “Only too well, what she does or does not makes no sense at the time but in time you see that her action or inaction was the right thing to do.”<br/><br/>He gently brushed Aislin’s hair, “She looked so happy nursing our daughter, so vulnerable.” Ann softly snorted, “She is a mother she will find the strength when she needs it.”<br/>Mark nodded, “I am going to check the guards.” Ann smiled and sat on a chair, “I will stay with her, Betsy will be here with food shortly.”<br/><br/>Mark left the room and Ann settled back giving Aislin a fond smile.<br/>"
13332,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-07-2011, 00:10:38",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin kept Kaylin close to her as she slept, mothers instinct more than likely. Kaylin had drained a quite a bit of her energy.<br/><br/>After a little bit Kaylin woke up ""my god my neck hurts now"" lifting her head up and seeing Ann ""where'd Mark go?"" standing up and moving her neck around. ""I might go sleeping the bedroom I still feel kinda off"""
13333,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-07-2011, 00:18:05",grovercjuk,"Ann smiled, “He went to deal with some loose ends.” As she spoke she was texting and shortly afterwards Betsy appearing with soup, toast and warm milk. She smiled as she can in, “Ann said you where feeling a bit woozy so I brought you a selection.”<br/><br/>She set the items down, “Now eat what you want, build up your strength. Kaylin will no doubt wake up hungry and probably need changing.” She nodded, “There are nappies etc in that wardrobe. Now sit and eat.”<br/><br/>"
13334,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-07-2011, 00:36:43",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking down to Kaylin and nodding ""that's true. Maybe Mark can change her when she wakes up"" sitting down again ""thank you Betsy"" laying Kaylin down beside her and keeping a hand on her stomach so she knew she was close.<br/><br/>Dipping the toast in the soup and eatting it ""what did<br/>Mark have to do?"" eating some more toast and soup."
13335,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-07-2011, 23:04:42",grovercjuk,"There was the sound of raised voices, although they where at some distance and it was hard to make out what was being said. But with her improved Vampire hearing Aislin could tell that one of the men shouting was Mark and she could make out odd words and fragments of sentences.<br/><br/>My daughter……..responsibility…………….her mother will…….we cannot……………not your…………<br/><br/>Ann had her head on one side and with her cat like hearing she was probably picking up more. Occasionally she grimaced and then promptly smiled when she noticed Aislin looking at her. A door slammed and the shouting match was cut off.<br/><br/>“Nice soup.” Ann inquired with a bright smile.<br/>"
13336,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-07-2011, 00:06:39",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking to Ann in wonder and then frowning when the subject changed and her question wasn't answered. ""what is going on? Mark's yelling at someone who is it?"" Aislin stood up again still frowning and walked towards the direction the yelling was coming from.<br/><br/>""Ann please dont keep things from me especially when it concerns my daughter"" now she was feeling scared and worried"
13337,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-07-2011, 00:24:20",grovercjuk,"Ann sighed, “It is not my place to say. “ She glanced at the door and then back at Aislin. “You should be resting, nit walking around Kaylin took a lot from you.”<br/><br/>She stood and walking over took Aislin’s hands, whether to give her comfort or to stop her leaving the room it was hard to say. “You need to talk to Mark, that is all I am saying and I should not have said even that.”<br/>"
13338,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-07-2011, 00:56:44",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at Ann with more concern ""he's here isn't he? For kaylin?"" Aislin looked down to her daughter as her eyes watered. ""even mark said I had to go through with the deal""<br/><br/>She took a couples of steps towards the door. Kaylin had taken a fair amount out of her but she continued on. Many women go back to work or raise other kids after having a baby so Aislin was trying to carry on with life. She glanced back to Ann ""tell me what's going on or I'm going out there"""
13339,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-07-2011, 23:41:39",grovercjuk,"“Coming for Kaylin, the deal.” Ann laughed, “No it is nothing to do with that, he will not becoming until Kaylin is a bit older.” Then she shakes her head, “It is Vampire business and I am not even sure that it applies but it seems that some do.”<br/><br/>She looks beseechingly at Aislin, “Come and sit down and eat, Mark would go mad with me if you over exert yourself.”<br/>"
13340,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-07-2011, 00:13:23",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking to Ann confused now and suspicious, going back to the seat she was in previously and sitting down. Laying Kaylin down beside her right up against her leg, moving a cushion onto the other side so she could roll away or off the couch.<br/><br/>""I'm getting worried and suspicious now"" Looking over to Ann again, then to Betsy raising an eyebrow wondering if she'll tell her whats going on. ""I heard Mark yelling out there"""
13341,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-07-2011, 23:58:05",grovercjuk,"Before either of them could answer the door banged open and Mark came into the room. He looks annoyed and his body was almost rigid with tension. Then he seemed to make an effort and he smiled, the tension leaving his body.<br/><br/>“Caught the door, hope it did not wake her.” He came over and smiled at Aislin before looking down fondly at his daughter.<br/>"
13342,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-08-2011, 01:18:12",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin shook her head ""No she didn't wake up. why did .... who was at the door? why do you look so mad or annoyed?"" She stood up and faced him looking worried. ""Why will nobody tell me anything? Ann said something and wouldn't explain it""<br/><br/>""I'm going to put Kaylin in bed if you want me"" She began to head towards the door to walk up to their room."
13343,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-08-2011, 23:17:56",grovercjuk,Mark hesitated looking at Aislin as she left with Kaylin. He was aware of Ann and Betsy looking at him and knew their view on it. That he should tell her and thought he was being stubborn not doing so. But he was supposed to keep worry and issues away from his family not put it on them.<br/><br/>He trailed after Aislin and watched as she washed and put Kaylin to bed saying nothing just watching and debating internally. Then he came and put his arms around Aislin and put his head on hers. “It is my job to protect you and Kaylin and that is what I am doing. I do not want to worry you.”<br/>
13344,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-08-2011, 23:26:38",AngelOfDarkness,"She stepped away from Mark and picked up the laundry created by bathing Kaylin. ""that's understandable Mark. when you know there's something going on and don't know about it that creates worry."" she cleaned up the room and went down to the laundry room to put it in the machine.<br/><br/>While she got ready for a shower of her own she thought about Mark being protective but she had no idea if she should worry. She got into the shower alone."
13345,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-08-2011, 23:43:27",grovercjuk,"Where they having their first argument? It certainly felt like he was. So he watched over his daughter as Aislin had her shower. And that was where she found him when she came back through, leaning against the wall watching their daughter.<br/><br/>He looked up at her in a thoughtful way. “Would it put your mind at ease to know even if it was maybe something you might not want to know?”<br/>"
13346,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-08-2011, 00:21:57",AngelOfDarkness,"""then I'd wanna know what it was and I wouldn't wanna know"" she got dressed into pajamas and checked Kaylin then went into their bedroom and pulled the blankets back to get ready for bed.<br/><br/>""dont worry about it mark I need some sleep"" she lays down in the bed and curls up."
13347,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-08-2011, 00:02:52",grovercjuk,"The next evening when Aislin came through with Kaylin she saw that Mark was sat at the table with a book in front of him. The book appeared ancient and bound in skin, human by the look of it. Mark smiled at her, “And how are my two most important people?”"
13348,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-08-2011, 00:47:06",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking over the book as she walked over to him ""What is that?"" standing beside him and looking down onto the book ""She's fine, slept pretty well i guess"""
13349,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-08-2011, 22:53:05",grovercjuk,"Mark sighed and pulled open the book, “It is in the old language written by a seer over a thousand years ago.<br/><br/>In the time of the Darkening Moon,<br/>When the houses stand divided,<br/>She will be born to one who walks in the<br/>Light and the Dark,<br/>Light and Dark shall be her nature,<br/>A whole yet divided,<br/>If Light shall prevail then she will,<br/>Be called Light bringer, the one who<br/>Will unite the house in a reign of peace,<br/>If Dark shall prevail then she will,<br/>Be called the Dark Empress, the one who<br/>Shall wage war until all kneel before her,<br/>And those that do not lay dead.<br/><br/>He stopped reading and looked at Aislin.<br/>"
13350,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-08-2011, 22:59:18",AngelOfDarkness,"She looked at Mark ""is that a poem?"" looking to the words on a page. ""it can't be about Kaylin I can't walk in the light"" moving over and sitting down in another chair. ""I don't get what this has to do with the fact you won't tell me who you were arguing with and what Ann was talking about"""
13351,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-08-2011, 23:38:45",grovercjuk,"Mark sighed, “It is a prophecy and it makes more sense if you know that to the old ones, Humans where children of the light and Vampires where children of the Dark. So it means that one who was both Human and Vampire will give birth to her. Remind you of anyone?”<br/><br/>He looked at her questioningly.<br/>"
13352,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-08-2011, 23:58:26",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking down to Kaylin ""her?"" not even thinking of herself ""it can't be me cause you turned me so I'm just a vampire""<br/><br/>Looking back to Mark ""oh my does that mean we'll have grandchildren"" smiling and then cuddling their daughter."
13353,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-08-2011, 00:03:52",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed and smiled at her, “If you where a complete Vampire then you could not have become Pregnant. Many think that you are the one who is light and Dark. Even more so because now is the time of the Darkening Moon by the old calendar.”"
13354,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-08-2011, 00:10:51",AngelOfDarkness,"A serious look appeared on Aislins face ""what does it all mean then? Am I going to go mental and kill people?"" she stood up and handed Kaylin to Mark ""you take her Im not gonna hurt her""<br/><br/>Stepping back ""please tell me what that prophecy means? She won't be a bad person we'll make sure of that. She'll be grounded and level headed. She won't be judgemental or anything. She will not wage war on anyone ... except maybe boys who hurt her"""
13355,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-08-2011, 00:23:30",grovercjuk,"Mark took his daughter and looked down at her smiling. “Mummy is a silly billy, she would never hurt you I know that.” He looked up at her, “You are the mother and that is all you are in it.”<br/><br/>He held out Kaylin to Aislin, “Take your daughter and yes we will bring her up right. I have my doubts that she will become this woman of legend but many believe she will be and want to interfere. That is what I was rowing about, telling them we can raise our daughter without their help.”<br/>"
13356,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-08-2011, 00:41:46",AngelOfDarkness,"She took Kaylin and held her against her body cuddling her. ""people are trying to take her away? They're trying to protect the world from her aren't they?"" now holding her even closer.<br/><br/>Aislin began to pace along the table ""I won't let her out of my sight ever we have to move her crib into our room"" looking to Mark and swallowing down worried about Kaylins safety."
13357,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-08-2011, 22:51:54",grovercjuk,"“No they are not trying to take her away, in fact near the opposite. They want to guard her, to have nannies, tutors to show her the right way.”<br/><br/>Mark sighed, “We would be surround by people and Kaylin would have anything but a normal childhood. And that is one thing I want her to have as much as she can anyhow. You agree?”<br/>"
13358,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-08-2011, 00:28:35",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin nods ""yes I want that too. Why do they think we can't teach her the right way?"" Looking to Mark worried, holding Kaylin closer now. ""I would give my life for her. I would step in the sunlight for her even if it affect me. Could we get her a were?"" kissing Kaylin's head ""its alright sweety mummy and daddy will take of you"""
13359,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-08-2011, 23:04:14",grovercjuk,"“Get her a were?” Mark looked thoughtful, “We could possibly bond her with a young were a baby like herself. They would grow up together, that would create a very strong bond between them.”<br/><br/>He smiled at the two of them, “Do you have any ideas as to what animal you think would be suitable?”<br/>"
13360,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-08-2011, 00:30:47",AngelOfDarkness,"""something big and massive that will intimidate people"" looking down at Kaylin and smiling. ""someone who's gonna protect her well when we can't do it""<br/><br/>""I'm so scared for her. I'm gonna teach her everything my parents taught me""<br/>"
13361,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-08-2011, 22:22:46",grovercjuk,"Mark considered this, “Well don’t all children have a Teddy Bear? I will have a word with Ann see if there are any were bear cubs born recently. That should be big ans stronf enough.”<br/><br/>He looked at Aislin curiously, “What did you parents teach you?”<br/>"
13362,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-08-2011, 22:31:44",AngelOfDarkness,"""everything they're meant to teach, right from wrong, consideration for other people, not to hold a grudge. I don't want her to be an angry child or adult."" looking to him ""will the cub grow as she does or will it grow slower?""<br/><br/>Aislin was panicked about the safety of Kaylin and wanted to do anything she could to keep the baby happy and safe. She didn't have all the connections that Mark did and all she could do she thought was to give her life if need be."
13363,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-08-2011, 00:15:51",grovercjuk,"“They are humans who can change shape so he or she will grow at the same speed as a normal human. Hmm  Kaylin grew pretty rapidly as a baby so if we find a same age baby she may out grow them. It might be better to have one slightly older so that it will take longer for Kaylin to catch up.”<br/><br/>He smiled down at his daughter. “Or she may just grow at normal speed. You are a lot of questions with answers young lady. We will have to see how fact you start to grow.”<br/><br/>Mark tickled her under her chin, “And your mummy is going to teach you how to stay on the right side, aren’t you Aislin?”<br/>"
13364,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-08-2011, 02:26:54",AngelOfDarkness,"""i'm going to try my best cause if you step outta line im going to kick your butt i don't care how old you get. Remember we're here if you need to talk, and please trust your instincts if you don't trust someone then walk away. please always trust us though"" kissing her head, Kaylin moved her little feet and began cooing.<br/><br/>""I think a were a year or two older would be good, but they have to want to it. I know some toddlers don't like babies so I guess if its gentle with her we can trust it."" kissing mark and leaning on him ""And I think she might grow normally cause hey the human in her is gonna let her walk in the sun"" looking up to him ""you know i haven't tried that yet, walking int he light. i mean if i can't then the prophecy is wrong"""
13365,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-08-2011, 23:07:39",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “My wife is showing her fangs?” he shook his head, “If our daughter takes after her mother then I will get ganged up on.” Then he nodded his head, “Yes we will have to vet the candidates very carefully. As I said I will get Ann working on it.”<br/><br/>Looking concerned, “Are you sure you want to walk in the daylight. It would prove it one way or another I suppose but it is dangerous.”<br/><br/>"
13366,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-08-2011, 23:46:16",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at him and seeing the concern, kissing him to try and reassure him ""would you feel better if at first I just put my hand in the light?"" standing so she was facing him.<br/><br/>""I would never do something stupid enough that would leave you alone with Kaylin. I could never leave either of you"" kissing him again ""though if it affects me the prophecy is wrong"""
13367,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-08-2011, 23:23:32",grovercjuk,"Whilst it was nice to have his wife kissing him Mark was still worried about her adventure into daylight. “OK but just your hand, if it effects you then I do not want you more injured than you need be.”<br/><br/>And if you are not then that is a whole new can of worms Mark added to himself. He smiled as Kaylin stirred, “I think someone is after breakfast”<br/>"
13368,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-08-2011, 00:16:26",AngelOfDarkness,"Nudging him ""sure you just don't wanna see one?"" smiling at him and giggling. Then off she went and sat down in an armchair, crossing her legs and cradling Kaylin. Revealing her breast to her daughter and letting her latch on when she's ready.<br/><br/>Looking up to Mark ""I promise i'll be careful, i won't wanna get hurt and not be around"""
13369,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-08-2011, 23:46:08",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “You have spotted my cunning plan.” He sat down and made himself comfortable before pulling out a mobile and tapping away on it.<br/><br/>“When I was a young man if you had an urgent message you wrote it and gave it to a man on a horse who rode off at the Gallup. How things have changed.”<br/><br/>After a while Ann and Betsy came in seemingly deep in conversation. They both smiled at the little family in front of then and concentrated on Aislin.<br/><br/>“There are unfortunately no were bears of the right age, we have a were bat, snake, hawk, Lynx and wolf. Any of them sound right. We could try going outside the local area if you wish?”<br/>"
13370,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-08-2011, 00:03:36",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking down to Kaylin Aislin smiled ""A wolf is fine. As long as they'll have a bond and won't attack each other"" Aislin looked up to them ""Thank you for doing this. I just want her protected""<br/><br/>Looking down again as she feels Kaylin grabbing at her breast while she feeds. Looking over to Mark ""What message did you just send? Why did you need to send one? Did you text those two?"""
13371,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-08-2011, 22:31:15",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “No I did not text Betsey and Ann, I was texting Tim over at First National to action what we had discussed last night.”<br/><br/>He looked over at Ann, “The Bank will be sending a courier over with a package for Aislin if you could sign for it.” He turned an ever so innocent face to Aislin.<br/><br/>“They are a debit and credit card for your new bank account.” He smiled at her, “Try not to go mad at the shops buying for Kaylin but a million dollars should buy quite a few baby things.”<br/>"
13372,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-08-2011, 23:41:55",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looks at Mark and her jaw drops ""shut up a million dollars? Where did you get a million dollars from?"" looking down to Kaylin ""she doesn't need a million dollars worth of stuff that's how kids become spoilt and go to the bad side""<br/><br/>Looking back to Mark ""we don't want her spoilt remember though I'd love to spoil her she deserves it."" once she had finished feeding Aislin held and burped her."
13373,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-08-2011, 22:20:03",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “You are still thinking like a human, they have mere 60 or 70 years to acquire wealth, we have centuries.”<br/>He came to sit by them, “And the money is for the two of you. You are an independent woman Aislin and now you are financially independent too.”<br/><br/>He gestured to Ann, “If the thought of all money bothers you Ann can organise for it to be invested, that way you will get  a regular income.”<br/>"
13374,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-08-2011, 22:38:37",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking between them both and thought about what she wanted to do ""invest it? What if the market crashes again? I don't know what to do sorry Mark""<br/><br/>""I mean Kaylin will need new clothes as she grows but I can't buy them all at once cause once she's old enough shell get a sense of her own style and I might not have brought for it"" she was thinking about many things and she was waiting for her little girl to start growing and skipping steps of life."
13375,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-08-2011, 22:26:00",grovercjuk,"That brought a smile to Mark’s face, “You are thinking human again, so if the market crashes and it ten years to recover? You are near enough immortal. I was born before America was even a country, I have seen humans go from travelling on horseback to Jumbo jets.”<br/><br/>He took her hand, “And we will go into the future together, who knows one day we might walk on another planet.”<br/>"
13376,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-08-2011, 00:47:17",AngelOfDarkness,"""sorry I worry about things even more so now with Kaylin here. Bui guess me and Kaylin could go shopping together haven't done that yet. Gotta teach how to get things outta daddy"" smilin at Kaylin and turning her so she can look at Mark.<br/><br/>Chuckling and smiling at Mark. ""I'm sure she'll be able to sucker you in unless we have another baby that is"""
13377,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-08-2011, 21:48:14",grovercjuk,"Mark froze when Aislin said that, had she not realised from what had been said to her. He cleared his throat, “Aislin, I, hmm. You know that once you are a full Vampire then you can never have children. And I just do not know how far you are to being a full Vampire.”<br/><br/>Ann and Betsy looked at Aislin with solemn faces and compassion in their eyes.<br/>"
13378,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-08-2011, 23:05:21",AngelOfDarkness,"A moment of silence as Aislin looked at them all then slowly nodded ""yuh sorry I forgot how silly of me"" she smiled and chuckled a bit ""how forgetful right"" smiling as she went to take Kaylin change Kaylins diaper.<br/><br/>She walked to the nursery where all the baby supplies were, while she did this silent tears ran down her cheeks. She somewhat knew Kaylin was a miracle and the end of her mothering, but she had hoped it was still possible"
13379,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-08-2011, 23:20:29",grovercjuk,Ann looked at Mark as Aislin left the room and then walked over to him and punched him in the arm. “Go after her you big dolt.” Mark jerked and rub his arm before nodding and then going after Aislin.<br/><br/>Coming up behind her he put his arms around her and hugged her. “There is nothing to stop us trying though.”<br/>
13380,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-08-2011, 04:02:38",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled and nodded ""I did always like trying to make a baby with you"" she turned to face him and handed him Kaylin ""YOu may need practise in changing diapers and clothes, if we're gonna try of course""<br/><br/>She went over to find some clothes for Kaylin to wear and a fresh diaper ""Bath time mummy thinks. And she also thinks daddy should do it"" winking at Mark."
13381,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-08-2011, 00:18:19",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “A modern woman, in my day the woman did all with the children. A bit long ago to be honest but it is how I was brought up.”<br/><br/>He looked down at his daughter. “Do you think we need a nanny for when we are out of the country?”<br/><br/>"
13382,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-08-2011, 04:02:48",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked at Mark and raised an eyebrow ""What? No if we leave the country she comes to. If the prophecy is right she's not leaving my side""<br/><br/>""And i know you were brought up that way but Im not doing everything"" She get a 'i don't think so' expression. ""So you think I could go and try this daylight thing?"" Standing close by so she can help Mark change Kaylin if he needs it."
13383,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-08-2011, 23:44:20",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “When we go home Aislin you will have a house full of servants. No need for either of us to scrub the floors.” He began to clean his daughter, “In fact I think we should move back there as my business on the coast is really over now.”<br/><br/>He nodded, “Yes maybe you should try it in the morning if you can stay awake long enough when the sun comes up.”<br/>"
13384,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-08-2011, 00:05:34",AngelOfDarkness,"""I dont care how many servants we have she will not have a nanny and we will do all that she needs including changing her"" looking down at Kaylin who was smilin and cooeing at Mark. ""see she likes contact with you""<br/><br/>Aislin smiled and nodded ""true but I'll have a purpose to stay up and it won't take that long to stick my hand in the light will it"" she went over and sat on the bed."
13385,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-08-2011, 22:44:20",grovercjuk,"The sun was rising Mark could feel in his bones and he gently shook Aislin as she slept.” Come on sleepyhead we bets be doing this before it gains strength.”<br/><br/>As he waited for her  to stir he looked at her, she certainly had her ideas on just how their daughter was going to be brought up.<br/>"
13386,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-08-2011, 00:10:58",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin woke up and sat up not that she was asleep she was just sitting on the bed. ""true I guess"" she got up off the bed and looked at him. ""you should stay here in case some sun gets to you""<br/><br/>Then she wondered down to the front door where the sun touched the house first. Looking at the door and touching the door handle. She pulled the handle down and the door came open she pulled it open a bit and tunnel of light shone in onto the floor. She stepped into it and could feel the heat but it wasn't burning her. Aislin stood there for a few moments and then realised it wasn't burning her."
13387,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-08-2011, 23:41:36",grovercjuk,"Mark watched from the shadows in the hall ready to dart forward if the sun effected her. But it did not, she stood there like any human would, it seemed that part of the prophecy was true.<br/><br/>“You are of light and Dark Aislin. It does add credibility to the saying does it not?”<br/>"
13388,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-08-2011, 01:11:25",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin turned to look at him and she sighed then nodded ""yuh it does"" coming back inside and shutting the big thick front door.<br/><br/>""she is definitely not leaving either of our sides. She won't have a nanny that might influence her in a different direction"""
13389,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-08-2011, 21:23:17",grovercjuk,"The decision was made it was time that Mark took his family home where he knew the loyalty of his people. So it was that after a private phone had flown them to a private airfield the family boarded a waiting limousine.<br/><br/>As it moved off from the airfield with the three of them at the back with Betsy and Ann two black SUV slid into position one at the front and one at the back. Inside each where four either Vampires or Weres along with shotguns and automatic weapons.<br/>Mark was taking no chances with his wife and daughter.<br/><br/>Betsy grinned as she flicked down a panel. “A well stocked mini bar you have to love it. “ She flashed a grin at Aislin, “They even have blood packs in every blood type, fancy one?”<br/>"
13390,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-08-2011, 00:06:16",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin shook her head to Betsy ""no I'm okay. Did we steal the presidents entourage? This is massive"" she looks over to make sure Kaylin was still asleep in her car seat.<br/><br/>""a plane then SUVs. This is like how the president travels"" looking over Mark ""you're that worried for her? It was for like ten minutes and it was first thing in the morning when the sun is just up and not strong"" she tried to make up reasons he didn't have to worry about the prophecy."
13391,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-08-2011, 22:28:11",grovercjuk,"Betsy pulled out a coke and laughed, “Nope it is your official ride.” Mark smiled, “There are more urbane cars as well if you want to go out. But sometimes it is necessary to impress so we have this.”<br/><br/>He sighed and lifted up his hand, “Has I put my hand out in even that weak a sun it would have started to blister where as yours did not even go red. It seems that our future is going to be very interesting.”<br/>"
13392,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-08-2011, 23:11:03",AngelOfDarkness,"""Yuh i'll say. If people come after her you're going to see my angry side"" Leaning over again and resting her head on his shoulder. Her hand rested on Kaylin's stomach as she slept.<br/><br/>Smiling over to Betsy and Ann ""You two i need to thank you for all your help with everything. I think when we get home you guys deserve your own time to do whatever you want"""
13393,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"22-08-2011, 23:58:15",grovercjuk,"Ann smiled, “Well I will be helping Betsy move into her new cottage,” Betsy nodded, “You will have to bring Kaylin over when I am sorted.” Mark glanced up from observing Kaylin sleeping, “Your stuff should be there when we get there, the removal firm promised it would be.”<br/><br/>Then he glance out of the window, “We will be there in a hour or so.” Then he smiled at Aislin, “Looking forward to seeing your new home?”<br/>"
13394,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-08-2011, 00:47:18",AngelOfDarkness,"She nodded ""Yuh i had no idea there was a new place"" looking over to him ""oh my god what about Kaylin she can't sleep in her car seat all the time. And i didn't know anything .... and how ..... what about clothes and stuff for her?""<br/><br/>Since Aislin had put her arm in the sun and realised the prophecy is real she has been in a constant state of worry and protectiveness. ""And if there is stuff for her there her crib needs to be in our room close to us"""
13395,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-08-2011, 00:21:43",grovercjuk,"Mark looked across at Ann who nodded, “We have arranged for a crib and the basics to be there.” Then she smiled at Aislin, “There are also a wide selection of company’s catalogues, baby wear etc for you to peruse. Bets of all they do next day delivery which is handy for Vampires as shop hours are no good.”<br/><br/>Mark studied his wife as he replied, “Aislin can go outside in the sun, but it may be best to limit exposure for the time being.”<br/>"
13396,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-08-2011, 13:37:28",AngelOfDarkness,"She sat there hoping the other two weren't looking at her now thanks to Mark telling them her unique skill. ""Yup thanks for that. I wanna know if Kaylin can do it. I mean maybe that the prophecy means she'll wage war cause she can attack during the day when most can't defend themselves.<br/><br/>Looking back to Ann ""Thanks for that by the way. Kaylin doesn't need much she's not going to be spoilt that's how angry people start. she's going to be grounded and caring"""
13397,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-08-2011, 00:26:39",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “As the gift is from her to her mother I would say that yes she will be able to walk in the sun.” Ann’s mobile rang and she answered it. Listening her head nodded before she hung up.<br/><br/>“The house is ready for it’s new mistress, all the servants will be assembled to greet Aislin and Kaylin.” Ann smiled at Aislin. “They are so looking forward to seeing you.”<br/>"
13398,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-08-2011, 13:35:46",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked uncomfortable while looking at Ann then turned to Mark ""I don't need servants hun really im used to do everything myself."" she had been brought up to be independent.<br/><br/>""Relaly though they have to call me mistress? can't they call me Aislin?"" rolling her eyes so no way used to this way of life."
13399,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-08-2011, 23:34:47",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “You will spend all your nights doing it then. But wait until you see your new home and they will call you anything you wish them too. “<br/><br/>The convoy pulled up outside impressive ornate iron gates. Guards with guns stood ready with wolves standing by their sides. After a brief check they passed through and along a winding road through a wood.<br/><br/>Then the car came out of the wood and her new home was there before her eyes ablaze with light in welcome. As the convoy came to a stop Aislin could see a line of people ranging from old to young. All where wearing black and white, the men in white shirts and black trousers, the women in white blouses and black skirts.<br/><br/>Mark reached over and took her hand, “Welcome to our home.”<br/><br/>http://www.rexwallpapers.com/wallpaper/Blithewood-mansion-1/ (http://www.rexwallpapers.com/wallpaper/Blithewood-mansion-1/)<br/>"
13400,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-08-2011, 00:40:03",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked out the car window, the house was that big she had to climb over Mark's lap and open the door and step out of the car. Her jaw dropped as she took in the height and how much floor space it must have.<br/><br/>""How did you get this place? Did you have it before you met me? when Kaylin learns to walk she's going to get lost"" a smile grew on Aislin's face thinking of Kaylin running around this big place.<br/><br/>Turning around to look at Mark and smiling ""This is gonna be so cool"" she hugged him then kissed him ""But i don't want them working like all day and night. I don't want to be like the queen and doing nothing for myself"""
13401,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-08-2011, 23:26:36",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “It was built in 1893 and I was here to watch them put the first brick down along with the architect that designed it for me. I think they thought it was really weird that I wanted them to do it a dusk, but I paid well so they humoured me.”<br/><br/>He gestured towards an older man and woman, “That is Mrs Hobbs the housekeeper in charge of everything inside the house. And that is Mr Roberts who is in charge of everything outside the house.”<br/><br/>They stepped forward, The man taking off his cap and inclining his head in respect to Aislin. The woman curtsied and said, “On behalf of myself and the staff welcome to your home Mistress Aislin.”<br/>"
13402,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-08-2011, 10:55:08",AngelOfDarkness,"Smiling to them offering her hand to them but pulling it back when they curtsy and nod to her ""Please just Aislin. I'm not a mistress. I will be mark's wife one day maybe and if he has a mistress .... maybe i'll kill him""<br/><br/>Looking around at what she could see and the staff, then to Mark ""So you're telling me that place we were in wasn't your home? the place where you turned me? and then we travelled and then we came home"" Going to the car and getting Kaylin out in her car seat.<br/><br/>Turning back to the staff she smiled again  ""I think Kaylin is gonna be happy here"""
13403,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-08-2011, 22:23:11",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “No, that place and another one like it on the East Coast are purely for business. Here.” He indicated with a wave of his hand, “Is my home, where I relax with my friends and now it is my family home.”<br/><br/>He took her by the hand and led her inside to her new home. The hall was large with staircases going up each side to a balcony landing. Mark smiled, “You can choose any bedroom for ours and I will have our stuff moved in.”<br/>"
13404,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-08-2011, 14:06:05",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at him ""Any .... how many rooms are there? we don't need a huge room i guess"" She smiles and walks into the house looking around at all the decorations and paintings and furniture. Looking down to Kaylin in her car seat ""My god little girl if you break any of this we're in gonna be trouble""<br/><br/>Walking up the stairs to the bedroom level, looking through all the rooms and found the perfect one. Grinning as she stood in a huge room with a set of floor to ceiling french doors onto a balcony. Taking Kaylin out of her car seat and showing her the room, then went out to the stairs and called for Mark. When he came up she showed him the room she picked and explained they could put their bed in the middle facing the french doors, and Kaylin's crib close to their bed."
13405,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"28-08-2011, 23:01:33",grovercjuk,"Mark came into the room followed by Mrs Hobbs and smiled as Aislin explained how she wanted her room laid out. He glanced at Mrs Hobbs who nodded and then called down to her staff.<br/><br/>“Whilst they got on with moving the furniture shall we go and have a bite to eat?” He led her into a large room with a vast polished wood table with chairs lining the sides. “This is where we dine when we have guests. But I prefer to eat in here.”<br/><br/>Here was a smaller room with a table and four chairs with one wall being plate glass overlooking the gardens. The moon was up bathing the gardens in a silver light. Mrs Hobbs followed them into the room. “What shall I have the kitchen prepare sir?” and then as Mark replied, “Type A.” she turned to Aislin.<br/><br/>“What kind of bed would you prefer madam? We have double, King, Queen and four poster? And what would you like as well madam?”<br/>"
13406,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-08-2011, 00:23:24",AngelOfDarkness,"""I have craving for hot cakes with sliced bananas and maple syrup"" looking to Ms Hobbs ""please may I have the hot cakes?""<br/><br/>Then she looked at Mark and wondered what kind of bed he would want to sleep in. ""is four poster bed okay for you Hun?"" she sat down with Kaylin in her arms.<br/><br/>""man this place is huge it's gonna take me forever to check out all the rooms."""
13407,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"29-08-2011, 23:15:32",grovercjuk,"Mrs Hobbs smiled, “Of course they will be with you shortly.” With a quick curtsy she turned and left the room.  Mark regarded his wife and child feeling emotions that he had never really expected to feel. “That is fine, you can decorate the room as you wish.”<br/><br/>He smiled, “Just do not come at me with paint charts and books of wallpaper, that I leave totally up to you.” He looked around, “Somewhere there is a floor plan, I will have Mrs Hobbs dig it out.”<br/><br/>"
13408,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-08-2011, 03:18:46",AngelOfDarkness,"""Hun ... I don't need a floorplan i don't need paint charts. THis house is perfect i was just asking your opinion seen as we're married. I'll just leave the room the way it is"" looking to Mrs Hobbs ""Dont' worry about the bed we'll just sleep in a room that already has a bed in it.""<br/><br/>Walking over to the bedroom door ""Kaylin has a crib coming we'll put it in whatever room"" shrugging as she carries Kaylin out ""Come on Kaylin we'll look around"""
13409,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-08-2011, 22:48:05",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled and then followed Aislin, “There are fifteen bedrooms, most with en suite facilities. And do not worry about the bed it will be in the room when we get back.”<br/><br/>Aislin could see that as she walked most of the bedrooms although fully furnished and clean had a empty unused look about them. “I only use one bedroom, the smallest at the end, the servants have an annexe building, the rest are for when guests are here.”<br/><br/>He pointed to a square box with a button and a speaker grill on the wall of one of the rooms. “Every room has one of them and it is connected to the security room which is manned 24/7.<br/>You just press and speak and can be connected to anyone you need to or call for assistance.”<br/><br/>"
13410,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"30-08-2011, 23:25:09",AngelOfDarkness,"""it doesn't matter Mark I don't care what room I sleep on as long as you and Kaylin are in. I don't care about the bed I don't care. I don't care about paint charts or anything""<br/><br/>She had just wanted his opinion on the bed and he went on about paint and redecorating. Aislin didn't care where she slept now she would sleep on a couch if she had to."
13411,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-08-2011, 00:01:45",grovercjuk,"Mark cupped her face in his hands. “You have to understand Aislin. I was turned before I married so you are the only woman I have ever been married too. For over 400 years I have lived the single life.”<br/><br/>He paused, “Yes there have been women, none like you, no relationship just sex, food or both. My understanding of how women react in relationships has come from late night television programs. In them women seemed to bother about such things as decorating. It seems you are not quite like those women in the programs.”<br/>"
13412,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"31-08-2011, 02:49:11",AngelOfDarkness,"""All I wanted to know was what kind of bed you wanted to sleep in. THe room is gorgeous on its own it doesn't need anything else."" Looking him in the eyes ""I am not like them I am far from them. They are all fake Im not. And unlike them I would like your opinion in fact i love your opinion.""<br/><br/>Smiling at him as Kaylin fussed a bit as she was hungry ""I guess she wants she's hungry again"" Sitting down revealing her breast to the daughter she cradled and waited for her to latch on."
13413,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-09-2011, 23:02:24",grovercjuk,"Mark looked up from his work as Aislin came into his study Kaylin was walking beside her, her tiny hand clasped in Aislin’s. He smiled, six months old and she was already the size of a human 2-year-old. Walking and talking in a simple way, she had such a cute way of saying Daddy.<br/><br/>Betsy was walking behind her carrying her favourite stuffed toy. Mark leaned forward and held out his arms to his daughter, “How is my little one.” His eyes lifted to Aislin, “And my big one to ?”<br/>"
13414,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-09-2011, 23:48:36",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin smiled as she felt Kaylin let go of her hand so she could walk over to Mark. Her little legs moved as she walked past the desk to her dad's outstretched arms. ""daddy"" grinning wide and reaching out to be picked up.<br/><br/>Aislin leaned against the side of the desk ""excuse me I am not pregnant again yet"" once Kaylin was picked up she stood on his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck."
13415,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-09-2011, 23:24:00",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Not for want of trying.” He looked to Betsy and the stuffed animal that now had flowers attached to it.<br/>For an instant there was sadness in his eyes, he could never join his wife and child in a simple thing like picking flowers in the sunlight. His time outside with Kaylin was limited to moonlight or the cold light of the distant stars.<br/><br/>He looked at Aislin, “As Kaylin cannot go to school, the rate she is developing we will have to think about tutors for her at home.”<br/><br/>"
13416,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-09-2011, 02:23:20",AngelOfDarkness,"""Thats fine hun we can get her tutors and teach her ourselves."" smiling to Mark.<br/><br/>Looking to him and tilting her head ""hunny what were you thinking? I could tell there's something on your mind"" Leaning in and kissing his nose ""I love you and whatever you're thinking stop it okay, we'll work it out""<br/><br/>Kaylin hugged around Mark's neck tight ""you know she won't leave that stuff animal anywhere and if she won't carry someone has to. I think its cause then she knows she always has her daddy with her"""
13417,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-09-2011, 00:21:55",grovercjuk,"Mark half-smiled, “I was just being silly thinking of the things I cannot do with you two.” He reached up and stroked Aislin’s face, “But at least Kaylin has taken to sleeping during the day, I was worried about her taking the human habit of sleeping at night then I would never see her.”<br/><br/>He nodded to Betsy, “Can you ask Ann to start looking for Tutors.” He turned curious eyes to Aislin, “What subjects do you think she should learn?”<br/>"
13418,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-09-2011, 13:37:37",AngelOfDarkness,"Nuzzling into his hand as he stroked her cheek ""Awww babe both her parents sleep during the day why wouldn't she. I'm so excited that she's grown faster cause i don't know how i could deal with her not sleeping every night for months."" Leaning in to kiss him sweetly ""hey no more thinking like that okay you can do plenty with us. and she will not learn she walk in the sun for endless hours okay""<br/><br/>""Geography would be good with the amount i travelled with you before she was born. i guess math if she's gonna get money eventually. I don't know what else, whatever she wants to learn"""
13419,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-09-2011, 23:31:16",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “Oh there is lots for her to learn our history, our culture and our written language as well as English.”<br/>He stroked Aislin’s cheek, “Her mum will be in charge of teaching her about human society. It has been so long since I lived as human everything has changed out of recognition.”<br/>"
13420,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"06-09-2011, 03:18:23",AngelOfDarkness,"She smiles and nods ""okay then deal seen as her daddy is soooo old"" Leaning in and kissing him sweetly so he couldn't tell her off for calling him old.<br/><br/>Kaylin watched her parents and screwed up her face ""ewwww yuk"" AIslin glances over at her and pokes her tongue out."
13421,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-09-2011, 00:11:12",grovercjuk,"Mark smiled, “I am a mere youth, I know Vampires who saw Roman Legionaries marching and there are rumours that in the Middle East are some that saw the Pyramids being built.”<br/><br/>He kissed Aislin and stroked her face, “Remember my love that you are a Vampire. The humans you know today you could be talking to their great great grandchildren whilst they will be nothing but dust.  We have to prepare Kaylin for the vast time she will have on this world.”<br/><br/>"
13422,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-09-2011, 00:27:14",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin remembered her own parents and kissed kaylin's head. ""I am sure she will be fine once she learns humans and vampires are different. but i would like it if she didn't dislike humans and just use them as food."" looking to Mark.<br/><br/>""And wow really the Pyramids? they would some interesting vampires to talk to"" smiling as she thought of talking to older vampires as if they were her grandparents."
13423,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-09-2011, 23:53:02",grovercjuk,"“The curse of being a Vampire.” Mark replied softly, “One day you wake up and realise that everyone who was alive when you where human is dead and then you start drifting away from humanity. A lot of the really old ones have nothing left of humanity in them.”<br/>He stroked Kaylin’s head, “It will be hard for her, she is born of Vampires, she has never been human so she has no connection with them at all.”<br/><br/>"
13424,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-09-2011, 11:18:18",AngelOfDarkness,"""Hey what about me?"" she nudges him and makes a face ""I'm going to teach her things. She's not going to lose anything. I refuse to let her become old and bitter and detatched from the world"" frowning to him.<br/><br/>""I have been reading her human books and showing her human things. We watch documentaries so she can learn of the world"" shaking her head"
13425,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-09-2011, 00:35:03",grovercjuk,"Mark nodded, “I am sure that you will do your best but we are in uncharted waters here. She is so rare that no one really knows how she will develop.”<br/><br/>He looked at Aislin with troubled eyes, “Soon she will be too big to take nourishment from you and will have to feed on humans. I hope we will be able to teach her control so she does not drain them.”<br/>"
13426,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-09-2011, 23:32:37",AngelOfDarkness,"""hopefully that is easy like it was for my grandmother when she wanted to control us. She would pinch our ears and pulled us away from what we were doing""<br/><br/>""mark do you regret any of this? Having her with all problems that could happen? And the fact people could try and take her? It will be hard but I don't she's my little girl though soon she'll be my big fully grown girl who may still only have the mentality of a toddler"""
13427,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-09-2011, 23:48:53",grovercjuk,"Mark laughed, “That sounds a very effective way of keeping control.” Then he looked at Aislin as he considered her comments. “No I do not regret it, for most Vampires unless you had children when you where human then it just will not happen. I never expected to have them but now I do I cannot say I regret it in any way.”<br/>He kissed her forehead, “Yes it will be hard and we will struggle but it will be worth while. As for the growing up that is why we need tutors. We have to cram what human children take years to learn into less than half the time.”<br/>"
13428,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"16-09-2011, 04:11:39",AngelOfDarkness,"""We'll get it done, she'll be fine, educated and a wonderful girl"" Aislin makes faces at Kaylin and then kisses her head ""God i love her""<br/><br/>Kaylin squirmed down onto the floor and went over to her toy box, pulling toys out and began to play with them. Aislin slipped her fingers into Marks fingers and rested her head on his shoulder. ""Thank you for giving me this life"""
13429,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"17-09-2011, 21:45:24",grovercjuk,"Mark laced his fingers in with Aislin’s fingers and smiled at her. “This Undead life you mean.” He stroked her hair, “Or do you mean Kaylin?”<br/><br/>He kissed her forehead, “You really happy? Everyone human you know will age and die. Many Vampires find that hard to deal with.”<br/>"
13430,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-09-2011, 13:45:31",AngelOfDarkness,"She sighs and nods ""yuh i know but honestly you don't mention it so much anymore and i forget that stuff. I have a husband who i keep learning new things about, and a beautiful daughter.""<br/><br/>Looking up to him ""yuh they may age and die but the less i think about it the less painful it is. The more i concentrate on you and her the happier i am. I mean if i was still human i'd be single or a doormat to a guy and wouldn't be able to travel. I wouldn't be able to love anyone like i love you and her"""
13431,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"18-09-2011, 22:54:53",grovercjuk,"Mark looked at her considering her words in his mind. Then he hugged her, “Was your human life so unhappy? I found it quite hard when I realized that I could never go home to my parents. That they would only see a monster and not see their son.”<br/><br/>He paused, “I went home a hundred years after I was turned so there was no chance that anyone would be alive to recognize me. I stood by their graves in the churchyard under the moon and said my good byes to them and have never been back since.”<br/><br/>"
13432,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-09-2011, 01:13:00",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin sighed and nodded ""Thats wonderful and sad at the same time. but seen as you wanna talk about such sad things i'll leave you to tell Kaylin. Im here and my human life was not obviously as happy as yours. I wanna live this life and forget that one okay.""<br/><br/>THen she walked away from Mark and left the room, she really didn't want to keep remembering her human life where her stepfather didn't make her life that happy."
13433,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-09-2011, 23:46:46",grovercjuk,"Mark held Kaylin and stroked her head, “Hmm seems that we have hit a sore point with mummy.” Kaylin gazed up at him and then put her arms around him and gave him a hug.<br/><br/>Smiling he stood up and walked with her hand in hand to find Aislin. “There she is.” Mark said to his daughter as they caught up with her. Then softly in Aislin’s ear he said, “When you have put her down you can tell me why your human life was so bad.<br/>We need to have no secrets.”<br/><br/>"
13434,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"21-09-2011, 03:57:37",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin nods and take Kaylin for a nap, reading her a book and leaving her to sleep. Then she came out to find Mark ""I'm sorry Mark about snapping at you i didn't mean to but I don't really need to relive my past life. My parents divorced and my mum married a loser, she had to work a lot to pay for his stuff. Cause she was gone all the time he could touch me and made me keep it a secret. When I told her she didn't believe me so i left i ran away""<br/><br/>She shrugged ""In this life I'm loved and i love those around me, i care for you all. I don't want her to know about my life please"""
13435,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-09-2011, 23:24:17",grovercjuk,Mark held his wife tight and murmured soft words of love whilst he mentally noted to himself to have Ann trace Aislin’s stepfather. If he were not already dead then he soon would be.<br/><br/>“She will know what you wish to tell her Aislin but one day she will ask questions. She will know that owing to my age all my family will be dead. But she will also know that as you are only recently turned that you could have family and she may ask you about them.”<br/><br/>
13436,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-09-2011, 13:36:33",AngelOfDarkness,"""She's not going to know about my family i'll just tell her they're dead if need be"" Aislin shakes her head not even wanting to talk about her family. ""Maybe you turned me cause you had to save my life from a wound and my family died in a burglary."" smiling at him hoping he would go along with it.<br/><br/>""i just wanna be with you and her and ann and betsy. I just wanna be happy with you guys and forget that life"" looking at him and smile, before kissing him sweetly."
13437,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-10-2011, 00:08:17",grovercjuk,"“Bring her in here.” The man watched as his two servants carried the woman’s body into the room. “Prepare her.” He watched as they quickly stripped her and then bent her over the bar. Taking chains they fastened her feet to rings in the floor, set apart so she was fully exposed.<br/><br/>Then they attached other chains linking her waists to her ankles pulling the chains taught before securing them.<br/>The woman was helpless and exposed and the man smiled before settling himself down on a chair to wait for the drugs to wear off.<br/><br/>Aislin, the wife of his greatest enemy was naked and at his mercy and he was really looking forward to enjoying her. He glanced at the PC and the attached camera and Mark would get to watch it real time and in glorious HD.<br/><br/>"
13438,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-10-2011, 12:30:18",AngelOfDarkness,"Slowly Aislin began to wake up, at first it was all fuzzy then after she blinked a few time it was all clearing up. Looking around she soon realised she wasn't at home. Looking around she could see strange men standing in the room.<br/><br/>Then she tried to stand up and gasped when she couldn't move ""What's going on?"" she tries to pull her arms and saw they were chained to her ankles. She began to panic a bit and tried more to pull at the chains."
13439,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-10-2011, 23:14:40",grovercjuk,"Such fun he was going to have he thought as he watched Aislin struggling, she looked so helpless.  He stood and moved so that he was standing behind her as she struggled. “Ssh Aislin, you are helpless, you are just wearing yourself out.” He put his hand on the small of her back and caressed the warm skin. “Helpless but pleasurable to the touch. Now would you like to know why you are here?”<br/><br/>"
13440,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-10-2011, 23:24:21",AngelOfDarkness,"When she felt him touch her back she jumped and looked back to him. Looking back to him over her shoulder with slight fear on her face. She swallowed down ""I'm here cause you can't find a willing girlfriend?"" she was trying to wiggle her hands out of the restraints ""so how about you undo these and I'll help you find you a nice wholesome girlfriend"""
13441,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-10-2011, 23:38:05",grovercjuk,"The man laughed, “You are amusing, but it is simple Mark has something I want and he will give it to me. But first he has to be humiliated and that is where you come in. “ he pointed to the camera, “That is a web camera and Mark will be able to watch as you pleasure me. Imagine his distress at seeing the woman he loves, his wife begging anther man to fuck her and then doing all she can to give him pleasure.”<br/><br/>"
13442,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"02-10-2011, 23:57:01",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked over to the web camera and then back to him, raising an eyebrow ""Say what? you want me to do what? while you got me chained up like this? this isn't my kink sorry. doesn't arouse me at all"" cause they're talking he doesn't notice her managing to start slipping her hand through the restraint."
13443,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-10-2011, 00:02:46",grovercjuk,The man smiled a very cruel smile. “Really you do not get turned on at all?” His hand slipped between her legs and he began to caress her vagina. It was quite evident that he had done this to a lot of women and that he did it very well.<br/><br/>
13444,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-10-2011, 13:30:28",AngelOfDarkness,"She jumped when he touched her, she wasn't going to get aroused by this cause she knew he didn't care about her like Mark did. He wasn't mark and he wasn't going to be gentle and if she asked him to stop she knew he wouldn't."
13445,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-10-2011, 00:07:27",grovercjuk,"“You had better practice your moans and reactions as we so want Mark to believe that you are getting off on me touching you.” He smiled as he continued to caress her, “After all you do not want me to use option B do you?”"
13446,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-10-2011, 01:29:50",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin hung over the bar hoping and praying they only had her, and had left Kaylin back home with Mark. ""I don't care. do whatever you want you don't care what i think. and whatever you do is gonna hurt mark so it doesn't matter"""
13447,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-10-2011, 00:12:48",grovercjuk,"“Oh but it does, I don’t just want him to see his wife being raped. I want him to see her enjoying being taken.” Then he leaned forward and whispered, “Or maybe I should replace his wife with his daughter on this bar, what do you think?”"
13448,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-10-2011, 03:56:57",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin looked back at him over her shoulder ""You can't do that she's still little and you can't have her, why would you take her?"" Aislin hangs her head and sniffled, now frightened that he may have her daughter. ""While you threaten me I can't enjoy anything. I just can't"" she tried not to cry. ""If you promise you don't have her here i can pretend to enjoy it"""
13449,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"07-10-2011, 23:31:10",grovercjuk,"He smiled, “That is exactly what I want, now I am going to take you and I want you to seem like you are enjoying it. If it is acceptable then we can do it again but this time filmed.” He undid himself and then slid into her moving himself back and forth.<br/><br/>"
13450,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-10-2011, 09:56:01",AngelOfDarkness,"She did indeed pretend as if she did enjoy it, moans and screams, facial expressions and motions. Though on the inside she was tearing up and trying not to cry. Aislin could only think this man had her little girl as well.<br/><br/>After it was over she was relieved but wasn't looking forward to the next time. And when it came about she was very nervous and numb. She had been hanging over the bar since the first time. During the act she tried not to look at the camera but she was a good actress, she just wanted her little girl safe."
13451,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-10-2011, 00:23:28",grovercjuk,"He relaxed and then ran his hand over her back in a familiar possessive way, “You have actually done very well, this will hurt Mark far more than seeing you crying and resisting me. When this goes out he will be the laughing stock of the Vampire community.”<br/><br/><br/>"
13452,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-10-2011, 22:29:27",AngelOfDarkness,"Feeling his hand on her back she shuddered and stayed silent. Now it was all over tears filled her eyes not that she gave out any sound that she was crying. She was still hanging over the bar and she had begun to hurt while he was taking her.<br/><br/>""Can i please get off this?"" not looking at this cruel man. ""And i want to see my Kaylin"""
13453,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-10-2011, 23:13:13",grovercjuk,"The man smiled, “And you look so available like that seems a shame to not share you. Don’t you agree boys.” He moved in front of Aislin as she felt another man’s hands on her and his cock sliding into her. “I will be back in a while have fun boys.”<br/><br/>"
13454,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-10-2011, 07:04:30",AngelOfDarkness,"When she felt the other man and saw her captur in front of her, she flinched and whimpered. She wasn't sure if she was meant to pretend to like it, so Ava half and half pretended and disliked it.<br/><br/>It went on for hours and hours, near the end she couldn't do anything but cry quietly, no longer able to even pretend she was enjoying it. She had been pulled and tugged in many directions even though her ankles and wrists were shackled to the floor."
13455,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-10-2011, 00:43:17",grovercjuk,"The cell floor was cold stone when the guards threw Aislin onto it and then chained her to the wall by her arms and then left her alone.<br/>A tape began to play, “I am a sex toy, I am always ready to be fucked, I want to be used by men.” The tape repeated over and over again. Every now and then men would come into the room, they would not speak, they just fucked her however they wanted and beat her if she resisted in any way.<br/><br/>The man watched the screen as one of his men fucked Aislin. Then he said to the man standing beside him, “How long?” The man considered, “She is quite strong but eventually she will be worn down until any man can have her whenever he wants.”<br/>The man sighed, “It had better be quick, Mark is turning over every stone and eventually he will find this place.”<br/>"
13456,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-10-2011, 02:38:14",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin did resist while she was in the cell. She heard the tape repeating but she was more about Kaylin and if she was being hurt. She would ask whichever man came to use her, where kaylin was and if she was okay. She continued to ask as they continued to use and abuse her. She was getting weaker as she hadn't fed in a while.<br/><br/>Once the man that was being watched with her was finished she fell to the floor on her knees. Due to the way this man had had her, her wrists were shackled up higher on the wall. When she fell to her knees her arms had to hang up above her. With the mix of the fact she was fearing for Kaylin and the lack of being fed she was becoming weak and quiet. Looked like she was being worn down."
13457,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-10-2011, 23:26:24",grovercjuk,"It seemed an age before she was visited again, this time one of the men was leading a young human girl. By her manner and dress she was probably living on the street and thus would not be missed.<br/><br/>The girl appeared doped or under some form of mesmerism as she made no effort when the man forced her to her knees before Aislin and tilted her head to one side. “Feed or you will be of no use to your daughter.”<br/>"
13458,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-10-2011, 13:07:02",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking up to the man with dopey eyes ""Show me my duaghter and I will feed for her"" Reluctant to feed on this girl she didn't know. Aislin still found it hard to feed on an innocent person.<br/><br/>""Prove you have her and i will feed. Show her to me and i will have that girl"" she gulped down and blinked slowly feeling a bit light headed."
13459,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-10-2011, 23:56:23",grovercjuk,"The man snarled and let the girl’s head drop, “You will feed, you will not be able to help yourself.” He walked out if the cell, slamming the door behind him.<br/><br/>The girl looked at Aislin, blinked and then curled herself into a ball and went to sleep.<br/>"
13460,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-10-2011, 00:56:00",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin glared at the the man before he left the girl with her in the cell. Aislin sighed and shook her head, they didn't know how long she could go without feeding.<br/><br/>Glancing down at the girl Aislin sighed again and just sat there, wanting to feed but not feeding just to piss the men off."
13461,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-10-2011, 00:17:43",grovercjuk,"Time passed and then the girl stirred and sat up, blinking she looked at Aislin. “Oh hi, you want to feed?” She offered her neck to Aislin, “I do not really do girls, just so you know it will just be feeding?”<br/><br/>(RL has been fun, sorry for the delay in replying.)<br/>"
13462,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-10-2011, 01:42:21",AngelOfDarkness,"""I don't feed off pray I haven't caught myself"" she looked at the girl and shook her head ""and I can't go out"""
13463,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-10-2011, 23:58:05",grovercjuk,"The girl reached out and touched Aislin’s face, “They have been treating you cruelly, what did you do to annoy the master?”"
13464,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-10-2011, 02:43:40",AngelOfDarkness,"Pulls away from the girl and looks at her ""I have done nothing to annoy him, he has my daughter and he won't let me see her. He continues to rape me and lets the others do the same. Some women don't like that"""
13465,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-10-2011, 22:35:52",grovercjuk,"The girl shrugged, “It is the masters way, women are to be used that is what we are for. You don’t like it but you get used to it eventually.”<br/><br/>She studied Aislin, “Although normally it is human women that he mainly uses, you are the only female Vampire I have seen here.” She leaned forward and whispered, “I think he prefers woman that cannot fight back, humans have no chance against Vampires.”<br/>"
13466,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-10-2011, 00:46:27",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin sighed ""Well I can't fight back either, he may have my daughter and I won't put her life at risk"" She looked down and realised maybe she just had to give into this man and be done with this. She took hold of the girl's hand and bite down softly on her wrist and fed from her, not taking much but enough so she wasn't feeling like she was about to die, it didn't really do much to the girl."
13467,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-10-2011, 00:12:25",grovercjuk,"The girl allowed Aislin to feed off her and then when she was done she stood and knocked on the door and was let out.<br/>A while later a rather fat smelly guard came in and had Aislin, grunting like a pig as he thrust in and out of her.<br/><br/>Shortly after he had left the girl returned, “he is such a pig.” She winked her nose and then squatted by Aislin and then she produced a key and opened the manacles. “The master is a pig too. If you get caught tell them the fat guard dropped the key get him in trouble. I cannot find out where they are keeping your daughter. But the top floor of the house is the master’s private quarters that is the only place she could be I have looked every where else.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13468,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"26-10-2011, 07:15:54",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin doesn't make a noise while the smelly guard has her, she is beginning to break though, becoming saddened at the fact she's treated so badly and she isn't allowed to see Kaylin.<br/><br/>She looked up to the girl when she saw the key in front of her, when she was freed Aislin smiled ""Thank you for your help, and I am sorry about your wrist I really didn't wanna do that"" Standing up off the floor smiling again ""You helped me you gave me strength to go and do this"" Aislin sneaked out of the basement and through the house to the top floor of the house, she explored each room to try and find Kaylin."
13469,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-11-2011, 00:40:30",grovercjuk,The house is quiet as Aislin moved along the corridors and then up the stairs. Maybe it is too quiet or maybe she is just lucky. Either way she makes her way up the stairs and onto a landing.<br/><br/>In front of her is a pair of dark wooden doors on which there is symbols in Gold. Looking at the symbols makes her uneasy and there is a feeling of power in the air.<br/>
13470,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"01-11-2011, 00:57:01",AngelOfDarkness,"Standing in front of the doors she was nervous and uneasy, not what these symbols meant. It wasn't something Mark had taught her or told her about. Maybe this was the man's room the man who had taken her, the man who uses her daughter as a threat.<br/><br/>Taking in a deep breath she steps forward and pushes the doors open not sure what she'll find inside."
13471,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-11-2011, 00:58:48",grovercjuk,As Aislin touches the door there is a sudden electrical discharge and she ends up on her backside about 5 feet from the door. Static electricity dances over her for a moment or two and then it faded away.<br/><br/>Her body aches and Aislin is aware that had she been human the discharge would have probably killed her.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>
13472,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-11-2011, 12:40:08",AngelOfDarkness,"""What the hell was that for?"" after recovering she stands up and walks back to the door."
13473,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"03-11-2011, 23:50:51",grovercjuk,"“Might be only invited guests get in at a wild guess.” The voice comes from the right of Aislin and as she looks that way she sees an odd sight.  There is a hall table on which rests a vase full of flowers. Leaning against the vase is a man about 6 inches in height. He is dressed in top hat and tails with a creamy white shirt.<br/><br/>He doffs his hat, “But please feel free to try again. Seeing you fly through the air and land on your ass was actually quite amusing.”<br/><br/>"
13474,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-11-2011, 13:11:36",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking over to the man, looking him up and down and wondering who he was. ""Who the hell are you?"" frowning and getting annoyed at all the crap that's happening and running around she's doing. Walking over to him and stopping an inch from his face ""Who are you? what is behind the door?"""
13475,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-11-2011, 00:49:31",grovercjuk,"“I am an Imp.” He glanced to the door, “As to what is behind that door I have no idea. The symbols do a pretty good job of keeping people out especially those my size. You got dumped on your ass, me I would be a crispy critter.”"
13476,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-11-2011, 06:25:31",AngelOfDarkness,"""i am new to this kinda life and at the moment its pissing me off. Nobody can give me straight answers"" She looked around ""i gotta find the man who brought me here and kill him"""
13477,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"08-11-2011, 23:26:58",grovercjuk,"“It is all a game to them, one that amuses them across the centuries.” The Imp replied with a smile, “And I kind of guessed you where new. An older Vampire would know all about those symbols.”<br/><br/>He looked her up and down, “Kill a master Vampire, where is your wooden stake for the heart and a sword to cut of his head? Never mind the Garlic to stuff into the mouth and the holy water to sprinkle on the body. With a master you want to make damm sure they are not coming back once you kill them.”<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
13478,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-11-2011, 01:17:17",AngelOfDarkness,"""Why do i need to stab in the heart if im going to rip his head off first"" frowning to the Imp ""But thank you for not helping me at all i will find another room to look in"" rolling her eyes ""Freaking people who talk in riddles and never get straight to the answer"""
13479,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"10-11-2011, 23:52:41",grovercjuk,"The Imp laughed, “To kill a Vampire you need to stake the heart and remove the head. Doing either but not the other can result in the Vampire not dying but being in a state of suspended animation. Then when circumstances change back they come looking for revenge.”<br/><br/>He folded his arms and rubbed his chin, “I did not say I would not help you, if you want to get in that room then you need to change the symbols.” He laughed, “After all the question you have to ask is why guard this door so much? Must be something he wishes to keep hidden in there.”<br/><br/>"
13480,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"11-11-2011, 12:00:47",AngelOfDarkness,"""Another riddle. Oh joy"" Rolling my eyes, standing an inch from the Imp ""Either help me or go away. Im sick of riddles and being given the run around and .... tell me how to get in without giving me a riddle"" frowning and scowling at him. She grabbed the Imp by his top and dragged him over to the door, holding him an inch from the door ""Tell me or i'll make you touch the door and bye bye Imp boy"""
13481,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"12-11-2011, 23:59:26",grovercjuk,"“I don’t know.” The Imp struggled in her hands to no avail. “I want to get in but I don’t know how, you are the Vampire not me. You can read the symbols, use your blood. Everything you Vampires do involves blood.”"
13482,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"13-11-2011, 12:15:12",AngelOfDarkness,"""I am new to this stuff i don't know what to do. If i could be sure he didn't have my daughter i'd just leave. I just splatter my blood on the door"" She lets the Imp go and walks to the door, she bites down and creates a little hole, letting the blood run she then splatters it at the door and waits to see what happens."
13483,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"14-11-2011, 23:41:18",grovercjuk,As the blood hits the symbols it begins to fizzle and then boil before turning to steam. Where it had hit the symbol had faded as if it had been rubbed out.<br/><br/>“That’s neat.” The Imp commented from a distance keeping himself way clear of Aislin’s hands. “Maybe you have neutralised them?”<br/><br/><br/><br/>
13484,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"15-11-2011, 00:40:23",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking back at him ""This is the part of this life i hate, the freaking riddles"" Stepping forward she tries the door again in hopes she can open it and see whats behind it"
13485,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"19-11-2011, 22:21:03",grovercjuk,"The door swung open revealing a room beyond, everything, the walls, ceiling and floor where white marble. The only object in the room was a pedestal on which rested a polished oak coffin at around waist level.<br/><br/>“Blood, coffins, what is it with you Vampires, everything connected with death is such your thing.”<br/>The Imp commented from behind Aislin peering around her to see into the room.<br/><br/><br/>"
13486,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"20-11-2011, 12:24:12",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin let out a sigh and rubbed her eyes as she lowered her head ""Dear god this is just so boring now"" She walked over to the coffin looking at it deciding if she should open it, Kaylin could be in there but she'd be crying if she was not liking closed in spaces. Aislin took in a deep breath and opened the coffin not ready for anything."
13487,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"23-11-2011, 23:30:51",grovercjuk,Kaylin was laying in the coffin seemingly asleep her chest rising and falling. There was a slight smile on her face and her favourite toy was by her side.<br/><br/><br/>
13488,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"24-11-2011, 11:59:56",AngelOfDarkness,"Aislin's heart fell as she saw her daughter there, laying her hand on her chest making sure she was as alive as she could be. Reaching in and picking her up, holding Kaylin against her own body tightly and grabbing the toy. Aislin turned around and left the room, carefully and quietly going along the corridors hoping Kaylin wouldn't wake up. She wanted to just get out of the house and go back to Mark and be safe, well as safe as she can be."
13489,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-11-2011, 21:06:30",grovercjuk,"“Hey, should you be taking the child? That is some one’s daughter you know and you cannot just come in and grab her.” The imp moved with her, “Maybe I should sound the alarm, yes I should unless you put her back. All that security some one thinks she is worth guarding.”<br/><br/>"
13490,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"27-11-2011, 22:27:37",AngelOfDarkness,"She turns to the imp with extreme anger on her face ""You want to the sound the alarm because i am taking my own child from the man who kidnapped us both? If you don't want your neck broken i wouldn't do anything. Im going home with my daughter and you'll say nothing"" she really was ready snap necks now she annoyed and frustrated and pissed off, and just wanting to take Kaylin home."
13491,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"04-12-2011, 23:38:26",grovercjuk,"The Imp shrugged, “OK do not get so worked up.” The Imp stopped talking and pointed. “Should you child be doing that?”<br/>Kaylin was turning a most interesting shade of green and every step Aislin took the green was getting deeper and Kaylin although she remained asleep her breathing was getting ragged.<br/><br/>"
13492,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"05-12-2011, 02:50:59",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking down to Kaylin ""What the hell ..... can't anything be simple. I just wanna take her home"" Aislin starts crying as she turned and headed back to the room. She leaned on a wall and slid down to sit on the floor. ""Why can't I just take her home?"""
13493,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"25-12-2011, 10:28:07",AngelOfDarkness,THinking this rp is either on hold or ended as well
13494,Change of heart? (AngelOfDarkness/Groverjuk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=71836.0,"09-01-2012, 00:04:16",grovercjuk,Oak Grove was a collection of three bedroom detached houses that ran in a horseshoe design around a small grassed area with a few trees.<br/>It was part of the small town of Hampton and number 11 was the home of Ann Taylor a middle aged woman who lived by herself. As far as the neighbors knew she was a researcher for Newcastle University. As part of the job she travailed widely and was often away for periods.<br/><br/>So there was no surprise in her being away for a few weeks and she had mentioned that she had asked her niece to come and house sit so no one was surprised when the taxi drew up and a young woman got out.<br/>
13495,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"04-01-2012, 22:25:58",rachelongaku,"Her name was Serena. She had curly red hair and beautiful green eyes. She pulled the bow over the strings off her violin one last time as the sounds vibrated from the magical instrument. She sighed as she removed the instrument from her shoulder and placed it on her lap. She then placed her bow on the shared music stand. She smiled at the boy next to her. His name was Paul and he was a viola player. The two young musicians were given a week of class time to put togeter a duet, and their last runthrough seemed to have been completely perfect. The boy was cute, taller than her but extremely sweet. She'd been thinking it over for awhile, but now seemed like the perfect moment. She grinned rom ear to ear as she looked over at him.<br/><br/><strong>""That sounded awesome...""</strong>she said cheerfully. She set her instrument down inside of her case.<strong>""So, Paul....are you busy this weekend?""</strong>she asked. She was uncharacteristically shy as she asked, uncertain if her would be interested or not."
13496,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"04-01-2012, 22:39:30",pleaseteaseme,"Paul placed his boy down beside Serena's as the two finished playing their duet. Over the course of the week the pair had seemed to have really bonded, and Paul was delighted that he and Serena had gotten on so well. It of course made the duet easier if the two of them got on well together, but more than that, Serena was a lot of fun to be around, and Paul really didn't want to stop having the privilege of hanging out with her like this, which made what she asked him sound even better.<br/><br/>The young man brushed a strand of his brow hair back from his face as he set his viola down in its case beside where he was sat. ""I agree, we've got this tune down to an art!"" he replied with a wide smile, and then came the question that made his heart flutter and his stomach tingle.<br/><br/>""This weekend?"" he said, almost unable to believe that this gorgeous little thing that was called Serena wanted to ask him such a question. ""I'm not doing anything, how about you?"" he replied, a wide smile on his face as he spoke. ""I mean, if you wanted to do something..."""
13497,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"04-01-2012, 23:11:03",rachelongaku,"Serena eagerly nodded. He was so cute and flustered. True, her words were very unexpected, especially so to him. She smiled as she looked up at his face. She hesitantly reached out and took his hand, it was a lot larger than her petite hand. Her hand brushed against his crotch as she took his hand.<strong>""I'd love to spend some time with you this weekend. Maybe a movie at my place?""</strong>she suggested. She leaned forward as she spoke, making her clevage even more obvious.<br/><br/>[sorry for the short post on my phone]"
13498,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"04-01-2012, 23:23:59",pleaseteaseme,"Serena really was gorgeous, and as she reached to take his hand Paul smiled into her eyes. He felt her hand brush his crotch, causing him to shift ever so slightly but he said nothing about it, after all, why would he want to ruin this moment? ""Oh wow!"" he said, laughing as he said it. ""I mean, yes! I'd really like too!"" he said nodding happily. As he spoke thoughhis eyes caught a glimpse of her lovely cleavage, his eyes for a moment lingering over her chest as he spoke before his eyes returned to hers.<br/><br/>As he spoke his fingers holding hers caressed her small hand delicately, the young man just utterly thrilled with being asked by Serena.<br/><br/>""I can bring some popcorn and things too if you like, we'll have great fun!"" he said happily."
13499,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"04-01-2012, 23:38:16",rachelongaku,"Serena smiled and stood up. She leaned forward and whispered into his ear.<strong>""Tomorrow at 7? I can't wait.""</strong>she said with a giggle before letting go of his hand and leaving the room with her instrument in tow. She grinned, feeling awesome about what she'd just done. They rode the same bus to school growing up, she was  certain that he would know where she lived. Her hips swayed sexily as she walked out of the practice room.<br/><hr/>Serena was excited. Her parents were out of the house, leaving her completely alone. At least until Paul got there. She wore one of her sexiest outfits, it wasn't exactly slutty, but it was tight fitting and showed off all of her curves."
13500,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"04-01-2012, 23:55:55",pleaseteaseme,"""7 Sounds perfect!"" Paul replied excitedly, the young man sat in amazement as he watched Serena's hips swaying so beautifully as she headed on out of the practice room.<br/><br/>Tomorrow couldn't come soon enough for Paul, and as the day went on it seemed to drag awfully such was how much he was looking forward to meeting up with Serena tonight. The time finally came around and he slipped on some nice jeans and a tee which he thought he looked good in, he hoped Serena would think the same.<br/><br/>He headed on over to her house, unable to stop smiling as he was so excited. Once there he knocked on the door, taking a step back as he waited for it to open, and when it did his mouth dropped open, Serena looked stunning!<br/><br/>""Hey..."" he said as he hopelessly failed in not looking over her figure in what she wore. ""How are you? You look great!"" he said to her. Just because he was sweet and nice didn't mean that Paul wasn't horny as hell like every other teenage boy."
13501,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 00:06:40",rachelongaku,"Serena lept up as she heard a knocking on the door. She rushed to the door and swung it open. She smiled as she saw Paul. He looked pretty good. And apparently he thought the same. She blushed at his comment and stepped aside to let him inside her house.<strong>""I-I'm good.""</strong>she said sweetly as she closed the door. She took Paul's hand and lead them to the living room where she had everything set up for the movie, and for the mood. Several vanilla scented candles were lit around the dim room. She sat down on the couch motioning for him to sit down next to her.<strong>""What do you think of me Paul?""</strong>she asked with sudden confidence and a seductive expression."
13502,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 00:16:47",pleaseteaseme,"Paul couldn't believe how good Serena looked, and he thanked her as she stepped aside so he could come on in. As she took his hand he eagerly followed her on through to the living room, and things just got even more perfect! The room was lit perfectly. ""Wow! Look at this place!"" he said happily, wasting no time in sitting down where Serena asked him too, the pair sat side by side on the couch in the room.<br/><br/>Serena's quite forward question took him by surprise, and her seductive look made his body tingle. ""I think you're great Serena! You're so friendly and happy. You're a great friend, and... you know... you're really pretty too."" Paul said with a shy smile."
13503,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 00:21:18",rachelongaku,"Serena smiled as she listened to him. Her head was lowered as she pondered his words, wondering what she wanted to do next. Part of her wanted to go for it, but then again she was uncertain. She wanted things to move fast to a certain place and then just stay there. She took a deep breath before looking up. She stared into his eyes for a moment before leaning forward and gently kissing Paul. It only lasted for a moment, but even then it was warm and soft and nearly perfect. She blushed as she pulled back.<strong>""I-I like you.""</strong>she whispered shyly."
13504,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 00:28:05",pleaseteaseme,"Serena looked utterly gorgeous in Paul's eyes as she sat looking back at him, and as their eyes met he felt like everything else in the entire world had just vanished and all that existed was the two of them. As she moved closer and kissed him he felt his body tense in excitement, the soft gentle kiss was like nothing else, and he felt his body pulsing with desire. ""I like you too Serena."" he said in reply to her, unable to hide his smile as he then kissed her back."
13505,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 00:32:33",rachelongaku,"Serena gasped as Paul kissed her. But soon she relaxed into the kiss and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. She giggled as she pulled back and pressed her forehead against his. Her hand caressed his cheek.<strong>""So um, I'm glad you came over.""</strong>she smiled before letting go of him and standing up. She walked over to a shelf of movies.<strong>""Do you care what we watch?""</strong>she asked."
13506,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 00:44:26",pleaseteaseme,"Paul grinned from ear to ear as they slowly pulled back from that breathtaking kiss that they had just shared. ""I'm glad I came over too."" he replied with a cheeky smile, it clear how happy he was that this was happening. As she walked to look at the movies he shook his head, his eyes devouring the gorgeous girl stood before him from the couch. ""I don't mind, please, you pick something, our tastes always seem similar, well, based on our music anyway."" he said."
13507,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 00:55:12",rachelongaku,"Serena picked out a simple innocent picar flick, hoping that much attention wouldn't be placed on it either way. She grabbed the remote and jumped back onto the could. Cuddling herself up against Paul she pressed play. ""So, this might be a little uh, invasive. But how far have you ever gotten with a girl?"""
13508,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:03:13",pleaseteaseme,"It just felt so right to be cuddled up like this on the couch with Serena, however once again her words took him by surprise, her questions quite forward for someone who appeared so sweet, though he didn't mind telling her in the slightest.<br/><br/>""Just, you know, touching different things."" he said with a laugh. ""I've had a girl touch my, you know."" he said gesturing to his crotch. ""And touched her in return.""<br/><br/>""How about you?"" he asked her."
13509,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:20:31",rachelongaku,"Serena blushed. ""S-same here."" she answered shyly. She leaned her head on Paul's chest and watched the movie for awhile. After a few minutes she already felt herself getting horny. Without saying a word she got up took off her dress and sat back down and wrapped herself back up in Paul's arms. She was now only wearing a matching black lace set of bra and panties."
13510,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:24:12",pleaseteaseme,"Paul watched open mouthed as Serena got up and just pulled her dress off quite out of the blue. ""Woah..."" he said as his eyes took in the sight of her in just her little lace underwear set.<br/><br/>""Serena.. you... you like amazing..."" he whispered as his arms slid around her, his hands feeling the soft lacy material and her smooth skin as he spoke, smiling down into her eyes as his own arousal quickly grew, an erection forming in his jeans."
13511,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:30:28",rachelongaku,Serena gathered herself before turning around and kissing Paul again. She let her hands drift around his shoulders before trailing them down his chest. Her fingers wrapped themselves around the bottom of his shirt and began slowly pulling upwards and over his head. She threw the shirt over ontop of her dress. She smirked at Paul before kissing him again.
13512,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:33:18",pleaseteaseme,"Paul didn't resist in the slightest as Serena first kissed him, and then pulled his shirt off, the young man instead just shifted so that she could easily take it off of him. As they once again kissed his hands touched around her curvy hips, over the smooth skin of her stomach and her lower back, it just felt amazing to have her in his arms like this."
13513,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:35:47",rachelongaku,"Zia giggled as Pauls hands stayed mainly in the 'friend zone'. ""You can touch whatever you want."" she whispered teasingly in his hear. She took bis hands and guided them to her back and to the clasp of her bra, giving him permission to remove it from her."
13514,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:40:23",pleaseteaseme,"Paul's hands moved to Serena's bra hook as she prompted him, and his mouth hung open as he undid it to reveal her gorgeous breasts to him. ""Serena you're so hot..."" he whispered back to her, his hands moving to cup her naked breasts as his erection throbbing in his jeans."
13515,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:47:00",rachelongaku,"Serena threw her bra into the pile of clothes that was steadily building. She sighed in pleasure as his hands cupped her breasts. It felt good. She smiled deviously as she pushed him over and laid her body ontop of his, pressing bare skin against bare skin. She felt his need underneath her and she smiled knowing that she was the one to cause it."
13516,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 01:58:24",pleaseteaseme,"It felt so good when Serena pushed him back and then laid on top of him. He could feel hersoft breasts against his chest, and her hips pressing down over his needy erection. He couldn't stop smiling though, his hands still gently caressing her gorgeous body.<br/><br/>""You turn me on so bad."" he said squirming playfully."
13517,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:03:56",rachelongaku,"Zia smiled and kissed him again. She let her hand run up and down his shoulders. In all honesty she was getting turned on too, and that kind of worried her. She knew that she was getting close to the place where she should stop, she didn't want to go much further. Zia pulled away from the kiss and sat up. She had an excuse ready for times like these. She gently held her head between her hands in a mock headache."
13518,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:07:15",pleaseteaseme,"The kisses ended far too soon for Paul's liking, but as Serena held her head in her hands he sat up and looked at her slightly concerned.<br/><br/>""Are you okay? Is something wrong?"" he asked her."
13519,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:12:32",rachelongaku,"Serena frowned as she pulled her knees up so that she was in a ball. ""N-no. My head hurts."" she whimpered."
13520,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:17:32",pleaseteaseme,"Paul moved to kneel beside her.<br/><br/>""Aww no, want me to do anything to help?"" he asked her."
13521,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:19:14",rachelongaku,"Serena paused. She looked up at him with sad eyes. ""Hold me?"""
13522,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:23:16",pleaseteaseme,"Paul nodded as he reached out to hold her, the young man eager to help her.<br/><br/>""Come here."" he said as he let his arms wrap around her."
13523,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:25:03",rachelongaku,"Serena relaxed into his arms, enjoying the sensation of skin on skin. She smiled. ""Thank you. I-I'm sorry."" she said sweetly."
13524,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:35:07",pleaseteaseme,"Paul smiled and shook his head. ""It's okay, you can't help it when that happens!"" he said to her, thinking it was a real headache she now has."
13525,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:45:13",rachelongaku,"Serena lifted her head and kissed his cheek. For some reason her head actually started hurting. She whined a little. Its karma isn't it, she wondered to herself."
13526,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:49:15",pleaseteaseme,"Paul smiled as she kissed his cheek, his arms stayed around her as he spoke.<br/><br/>""If you wanna lay down or anything, I don't mind leaving you for today."" he said with genuine concern."
13527,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 02:56:16",rachelongaku,"Serena cursed herself for pretty much causing her own headache. She held on tighter to Paul. ""D-don't leave. Please?"" she begged."
13528,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 03:01:06",pleaseteaseme,"""I won't leave if you don't want me too."" he said as he kissed her forehead, almost as if it would make her feel better."
13529,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 03:05:06",rachelongaku,"Serena sighed in relief and his kiss seemed to help her headache. She leaned up and kissed him gently. ""You're awesome."" she whispered."
13530,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 13:07:23",pleaseteaseme,"Paul let a smile wsh across his face as Serena called him awesome.<br/><br/>""I'm not..."" he said, ever the modest young man. ""You are though."" he said grinning cheekily."
13531,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 16:07:10",rachelongaku,"Serena grinned. She had no idea what to do next, if anything. So she remained silent in his arms for the rest of the movie. She felt a pang of regret for stopping when she did but at the same time she felt that she'd made the right decision."
13532,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 16:23:06",pleaseteaseme,"Paul obviously still thought she was feeling ill as he held her, just wanting her to feel better.<br/><br/>""How are you feeling?"" he asked her softly as the movie ended."
13533,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 16:30:48",rachelongaku,"""B-better."" she said simply. Serena took one of his hands on her own and lead it to her breast. It was impulsive on her part, having not thought it through. But she had at least another three hours before her parents got home. She might as well enjoy it."
13534,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 17:39:37",pleaseteaseme,"""I'm glad."" he whispered back to her, obviously happy she was feeling better.<br/><br/>It took him by surprise when she guided his hand to her breast, and as his fingers softly fondled he looked down into her gorgeous eyes."
13535,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 17:49:18",rachelongaku,"Serena smiled as she felt his hand caressing her breast. She slowly took his other hand and guided it to her panties, wondering what he would do next."
13536,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 18:36:57",pleaseteaseme,"Paul softly gasped as she guided his hands into her panties, he could feel her softness against his fingers, and whilst looking to her eyes he slowly explored with his fingers."
13537,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 18:40:43",rachelongaku,Serena closed her eyes and kissed him. A soft moan escaped her lips as his fingers explored.
13538,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 18:54:34",pleaseteaseme,"Paul eagerly returned the kiss, his eyes closing too as his fingers touched over her sex, feeling the hot folds of her skin."
13539,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 19:00:24",rachelongaku,"Serena gasped as she felt his fingers. She quickly raised her hips and pulled off her panties, throwing them into the pile of clothes."
13540,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 19:55:00",pleaseteaseme,"""Feeling better?"" Paul asked with a smirk as she pulled her panties off, his fingers touching and caressing her pussy more and more."
13541,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 20:00:35",rachelongaku,"Serena moaned, her head relaxinf backwards. ""Oh Paul. It feels so good."" she moaned."
13542,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 21:17:34",pleaseteaseme,"Paul felt a thrill inside as Serena told him how good it felt, after all, he liked making her feel good!<br/><br/>""I'm glad... Tell me how to do it best..."" he whispered, wanting her to help him make her feel utterly amazing."
13543,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"05-01-2012, 21:19:09",rachelongaku,Serena carefully took Paul's hand and showed him instead of telling him. She moaned and her hips moved. She gently kissed Paul's neck as she softly moaned his name.
13544,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"06-01-2012, 02:17:10",pleaseteaseme,"Paul did his best to mimick the movements that Serena showed him, his hands touching her just as she requested."
13545,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"06-01-2012, 02:31:01",rachelongaku,Serena moaned in pleasure. Her hips moved slightly even though she didn't tell them to. She could feel her climax building.
13546,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"06-01-2012, 13:31:27",pleaseteaseme,"It looked wonderful as Sernea's hips moved against his hand, and Paul wanted to see her orgasm."
13547,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"06-01-2012, 17:43:59",rachelongaku,Serena spasmed in orgasm. She felt waves of pleasure wash through her.
13548,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"08-01-2012, 02:11:43",pleaseteaseme,"Paul watched in delight and amazement as Serena came on his fingers.<br/><br/>He kept on stimulating her as she came, a huge grin spread across his face at doing what he had.<br/><br/>""Wow! That... that was amazing."" he said happily."
13549,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"08-01-2012, 02:24:13",rachelongaku,"Serena was catching her breath. ""That's what I was going to say."""
13550,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"08-01-2012, 16:24:10",pleaseteaseme,"Paul laughed at what she said.<br/><br/>""I'm just glad you enjoyed it, I wanted you to feel really good!"" he said with a wide smile."
13551,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"08-01-2012, 19:03:10",rachelongaku,"Serena grinned back at his smile.<strong>""Well, I give you an A+!""</strong>"
13552,Sweet Tease [rachelongaku & pleaseteaseme],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128452.0,"09-01-2012, 02:29:33",pleaseteaseme,"Paul laughed at what she said before playfully clapping his hands together.<br/><br/>""Woo! Top of the class!"" he said grinning."
13553,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-07-2010, 17:38:22",Seara,"Sunset was when he rose that night, he painfully watched the last rays of the sun sink into the horizon. Although the sun was effecting him more and more, he couldn't resist the sunset, it would bring back a memory of feeling, and that was what he was holding onto, memories of feelings. Enveloping  darkness was spreading over his soul at a rapid rate, and until he found a lifemate, or chose to meet the sunlight, there wasn't a thing he could do about it.<br/><br/>He knew the time without  looking at his watch, he had a meeting with a less the reputable person, but that person was thought to have connections to the vampire extremists they were  trying to wipe out. With a thought he clothed himself in a expensive black suit, the blackness matched his shoulderlength black hair, that was currently held back with a leather thong. His eyes were dark grey, and meansing. His build was that of a boxer, lean in the waist, broad in the shoulder. He looked more like he should be in a ring then walking around in Armani with a briefcase in his hand.<br/>Cadel  walked into the club, the stench of alcohol, tobacco and human sweat invaded his nostrils, another alluring sent over powered it all, hot blood. He controlled his instincts and kept the fangs from bursting into his mouth at the mouth watering scent, he had things to take care of and they were far more important then his never-stated hunger.<br/><br/>He saw the man he was meeting with, walked up to him calmly, Are you Mr. Watson?”  His face was serious, his eyes piercing into the othermans, his voice sounds almost musical.<br/><br/>Mr. Watson would have said he was who this man was looking for even if he wasn't. The sound was so sweet that it actually hurt his ears. Watson shook his head slightly, Yeah, that's me, sorry my ears are acting a little funny.” He stands up and offers his hand.<br/>Cartel takes his hand, and shakes, trying not to crush the weaker mans hand, but let him know that he is extremely powerful.<br/>The handshake works, when Watson's hand is released, he rubs it gently. They both slide into the booth. Watson is the first to talk Mr. Dvorak, I am glad you decided to meet me tonight. The rumors of how every business you touch turns out well is enough to make anyone glad to do business with you.” He kept the snicker out of his words, but not out of his head, if he could he would milk this money bags for all he was worth and run off with the profits.  “As you can see Mr. Dvorak, I run a tidy little club here, but I am looking for something bigger, I want to turn this place into a big of a higher class joint, you know what I am saying?”<br/><br/>Cadel, doesn't have to take a look around to see what clienttel he has, he tries to make it look fancy but the hookers hanging around the bar don't extally look like high class escorts, the men that are here don't look like the high class type of people, he doesn't even have to read the other Man's mind to know he is trying to take him for a free ride. Cadel leans in, looks deep in Watson's eyes and whispers  to him, lacing his words with a hypnotic commands. You are now going to tell me everything you know about the  society of vampire hunters in the area, when you are done, you are going to think we made tentative agreement to expand your club, but for some reason the permits won't go through, and I loose intrest.<br/>Watson under Cadel’s hypnotic command, looks up and starts to speak “A guy named Andrew comes in here twice a week and gives me a hundred bucks a pop to tell him if I see any weirdos come in here . Anyone who doesn't drink or eat, who has really white teeth and dark dark hair. Also anyone who is pale or looks really powerful. He wanted to meet with you tonight here, cause I told him you fit that description, but I wouldn't let him because I wanted money.”<br/><br/>Cadel nods and looks as if he is very intrested to any outsider, he would love to drain the blood from this useless man, but he restrains himself.  He gives Watson one last command, You will tell this Andrew that I just got back from the Cayman Islands and have a very healthy glow, and that I would love to hear from him and you will call me the next time he comes in, but forget why you called. You are now awake He breaks the trance.<br/><br/>Watson looks confused for a couple seconds then smiles really big. “I am grateful Mr.Dvorak, you won't regret doing business with me. Would you like to spend a night with one of my lady friends? I am sure they would be more then happy to please you.” Mr Watson motions for his best looking girl to come over, but Cadel raises a hand before she can get there.<br/>No thank you Mr. Watson. I am afraid none of the women here are my type.”<br/><br/>Watson smiles knowingly, and motions for his best looking boy to come.  Cadel is just about to stop him, when he sees the boy, and colors flood his senses, and everything just seems to stop for a moment as emotions flood over him. He takes a deep breath, so as not to give away that anything is wrong.<br/>"
13554,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-07-2010, 19:12:18",StrawberryDream,"(http://i212.photobucket.com/albums/cc245/shadows2008/other/2-1-1.jpg)<br/><br/>Kavi had seen the male come in and go to his step-father. He could feel a slight pull towards this male, and he had stayed in the shadows as his step-father talked to him. He was amazed when he saw him hypnotize the other male, that was amazing,<em>Would you do that for me? Save me from this awful place. </em>He took a step away when he saw his step-father call the female hurt racing through him and he didn’t even know why. He smiled though when he was called for and looked into the males eyes. He forced himself to stay still as he felt his feelings race through him. He had always been able to feel others feelings, as he grew up he learned to block them, but this males were so strong that it was a struggle. He smiled though and met his eyes, “It’s nice to meet you…I’m Kavi” he told him softly holding his hand out to shake.<br/><br/>He had long black hair that fell to just below his neck, at the moment it was half pinned back with a while clip, making a great contrast. His eyes were a dark green, which one could not tell unless they were close to the male, and it changed upon his mood. They got lighter when he was happy, but in the club they were always dark, though with this male they were lightening. Just being near this male was making him feel happier, safe, and he was confused why he would feel this way for a male he had just met. He also was fit because of dancing at this club, and because he also ran during sunset, his favorite time of day. His face was soft, a bit feminine, but still male and welcoming. He wore a black button up that was unbuttoned at his chest to revel his chest, he liked to tease, and it got him more money.<br/><br/>He felt a bit self-conscious near this male, knowing under his perfume he smelled of sex. He had just got done with a session and wished he could take a shower. He felt dirty, he always did. He hated this job, but his step-father forced him to work here, or he would starve him. He had even tried to get another job but since his step-father was a well known rich business man they all thought him a spoiled rich kid who just wanted a job for kicks and the ones that didn’t think that would get a call from his step-father who told them he was an awful worker. He wished to get out of this place, every day, and when he saw this male he just knew all his wishes were going to be answered. “Would you like to go somewhere private?” he asked softly half hopeful. He wanted the male to want him, but for some reason he also wanted to go slow with him, something that wasn’t possible in his line of work.  “There are plenty of rooms free for us…”"
13555,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-07-2010, 20:18:31",Seara,"Grey eyes stare into green, vibrant green eyes. No colors for six hundred years, then bam, he is hit by green eyes. But this cannot be, this is a male, how could a male bring back his emotions and colors? He has never heard of anything like this ever before, how can two males continue the race? Something isn’t right. The chemistry must be wrong, he has to talk to one of the leaders…his mind runs over a thousand possibilities, maybe it was one of the women, he already knows the answer before he thinks of the question, it was not a woman.<br/><br/>It was only after a few moments he realized he had been holding his breath, he takes in a steady stream of new air and the scent of Kavi fills his lungs, his teeth begin to lengthen, then he smells the scent of another man and a jealous rage fills him, and he is snapped back to reality.<br/>“You are coming with me.” He grits the words out between his teeth. He looks at Watson. His eyes go dark and his thoughts turn violent, but he can’t rip the man’s throat out  just yet, he needs him to find the vampire hunters who are killing his people. Restraining such a urge causes small dots of blood to bead on his forehead.<br/><br/>Watson backs up slightly, every bone in his body tells him to run but he is stuck in one spot. For some reason his business partner is looking at him like he is a cockroach. He wants to scream and doesn’t know why, he has began to sweat. He clears his throat trying to release some of the tension.<br/><br/>Cadel doesn’t take his eyes off from Watson, an un-blinking stare, he says in a low voice to the man. “I am taking Kavi away, you are not going to stop me. You are going to think it was your idea that he should come and live with me and learn how to be a successful business man. You are going to stop selling your women as prostitutes, and run a clean strip club from now on.” He hooks one arm around Kavi’s waist and picks him up like he is nothing, and walks out the door. No one tries to stop him.<br/><br/>“My name is Cadel Dvorak.” He figured since he was almost kidnapping Kavi he should at least know the name of his new captor. He takes long strides wanting to get out of sight as soon as possible.<br/>"
13556,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-07-2010, 20:31:47",StrawberryDream,"Kavi watches him, his feelings washing over him and it frightens him. He tries to block him but still it doesn’t work, his feelings are so strong. He shivers as his feels the jealousy, not knowing why it hurts him so. He whimpers a bit as he feels the rage and violence, knowing he wants to kill his step-father. He watches the interaction wanting to run as his step-father does but is stuck in place as well.<em> “You are coming with me. </em>He hears but it goes over his head in his shock. As does the arm about his waist, though his body does hum from the touch. He doesn’t even realize he is picked up and taken outside till the wind hits his face. “Wait what?” he asked fighting to get out of his arms. “What are you doing?” he demanded. He wanted to be set free but not like this. Not kidnapped and tied to this frightening man. And why did no one stop this man? The guards, a worker, anyone, they just let this male take Kavi, no one seemed to care, that hurt.<br/><br/>He pushed from him then stood straight staring into the man’s eyes, glaring soon. “You cannot just kidnap me,” he informed him hands going to his hips in his stubbornness. “I don’t know what spell you weaved over my step-father, but that won’t work with me. I’m already I toy I will not become yours. I do not know you. I demand you let me go…” he huffed then walked away, not towards the club, not wanting to go back. He heads towards the street wondering if he could live in the homeless shelter till he found a job. He didn’t look back to Cedel though every bone in his body was protesting the distance he was putting between them.<br/>"
13557,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-07-2010, 22:35:06",Seara,"Cadel looks at Kavi, frowning “I did not kidnap you, you yourself said<em>’Would he save me from this awful place’</em>. So I figured you wanted to be rescued.” He steps back and watches him start to walk away. His eyes wandering over the length of Kavi’s legs, his thighs, his behind. He then calls out to him, “You are hurting yourself by walking away. I am not going to force you to go with me, but your body recognizes mine, your soul aches for mine, we are one. Now that I have your scent I won’t leave you alone until you figure it out too.” He stands and watches Kavi turn the corner, and chuckles to himself, he finds himself slightly startled, it has been too long since he himself has laughed.<br/>He waits until Kavi is several blocks away then he whispers to his mind<em>are you done being stubborn yet? I will tell you all you need to know about me, I am not trying to make you my slave. </em>Cadel has never been talked to how Kavi just talked to him, he is surprised that it amuses him so, such a strong independent mind he has. Cadel has momentarily pushed aside the doubts and fears of Kavi being male. There was plenty of time to think of that once Kavi was in a safe place.<br/>Cadel suddenly is choked with fear, what if the vampire is stalking Kavi right now, he has been so wrapped up in all these new emotions he has forgotten to scan for the un-dead. He immediately begins to scan the area, especially around Kavi, he is relieved that his laps in duty hasn’t brought the vampire here. Of course why would a vampire want anything to do with Kavi, they wouldn’t even think it possible that a lifemate could be male. There had to be something more to this.<br/>"
13558,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-07-2010, 23:24:29",StrawberryDream,"<em>Not I'm not done</em>he shot back smiling slightly.<em>And I was thinking to myself, who gave you the right to read my mind?</em>he demanded next. He looked up to see he was at a coffee shop/bakery that was open twenty-four hours.<em>You may come here, and talk to me here. Maybe buy me something since you dragged me away from my club before I could go have dinner.</em>He sat back feeling the mood of the place eyes going to a dark male who walked in about five minutes after him, not recognizing him as Andrew till he sat across from him at the table. He had followed him from the club, ""Kavi...you must come with me...that man who is following you is dangerous. Hes got a cult of some sort, kidnaps women so they can bare their children. You must come before he finds you here..."" Kavi looked to him he could feel he was frightened of Cadel, truly believing everything he was spouting. But Kavi could tell that while Cadel had some evil in him he would never harm him. ""You are wrong Andrew..."""
13559,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"30-07-2010, 03:56:00",Seara,"Cadel grins, his lifemate was playing with him.<em>”I don’t need permission to read your thoughts. I will come buy you something, as long as you don’t start screaming at me again.”</em>he lets out a soft chuckle inside of Kavi’s mind before he stops at the door. He watches Andrew, a snarl forming on his lips. This boys mind has been tainted with by a vampire, and it will take him a while to unravel the holds on the boys mind, he isn’t even sure if he can save the boy himself.<br/><br/>He strolls up beside Cadel, and slides into the booth. “Hello Andrew, how are you tonight?” He flashes Andrew a killer smile, only a little bit of menacing behind it. He controls the rage well, for the first time since he can remember he is truly angry that someone would be talking like that to another person about him. Tonight he didn’t want to have to deal with Andrew or any of his conspirators, but he was pretty sure he was going to have to, he was feeling un-easy, as if they were already being stalked. He continually scans around them to make sure that Andrew hasn’t alerted whatever people he was connected to of Cadel’s presence here.<br/>"
13560,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"30-07-2010, 05:19:06",StrawberryDream,"Andrew looked up to him, eyes going wide in fright. He shrank back now looking for a way out of there, not wanting to be near this male. Kavi reached under the table to squeeze Cadel's knee gently.<em>Calm down, your frightening the poor boy, and its giving me a headache.</em>He could feel the strong emotions pouring from Andrew, he wished he could block them out but he did not know how. He smiled to Andrew, ""Why don't you stay with us for a bit? Have a bit of friendly conversation, so you can see that Cadel is nice. We can order something for you...Cadel is buying."" He smiled a bit wider trying to calm the other boy down.<br/><br/>Andrew shook his head, ""I...I couldn't impose...I'm sorry I should be going...""<em>Stay, keep him there, keep him occupied.</em>A voice ordered in his head, Andrew grew even more frightened at that knowing it was his ""boss."" Andrew bit his lip, ""But maybe I could stay for a bit...I am a bit hungry..."" Kavi beamed then nodded quickly ordering for the three of them, he got sodas and salads to start."
13561,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"31-07-2010, 02:46:14",Seara,"Cadel laughed softly, he wraps an arm around Kavi’s shoulders and runs finger tips along his arm. He then helps Kavi shield some of the strong emotions he is picking up from himself and Andrew. “So Andrew, what do you do for a living?” he smiles again, his voice is low and musical, he seems to be staring un-blinking into Andrew’s eyes. He seems to be looking for a clue that they are about to be joined by un-friendly people. He scans continuously, probing each mind around them to make sure that when they come he is well aware.<br/><br/>Cadel smiles at the waitress as she brings the food and drinks.<em>”I am warning you now, we are going to be joined by some of Andrew’s friends that don’t think I am a very nice person, they think I am evil and a vampire. He has already alerted them and I am scanning to make sure I know when they arrive.”</em><br/>"
13562,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"31-07-2010, 06:45:24",StrawberryDream,"<em>A vampire?</em>he asked confused but leaned into him glad he was blocking the emotions for him.<em>There's no such thing as vampires. He must be crazy...</em>Kavi smiled to the waitress as well then to Andrew before he started to eat. He didn't like the fact that Andrew would bring people to this place, they could harm the customers, all the innocent people.<em>We should leave, take this elsewhere. Crazy people tend to jump the gun, start to kill people, innocent people. I don't want a blood bath on my conscious.</em>"
13563,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"31-07-2010, 20:34:01",Seara,"Cadel doesn’t say anything about the vampire, he doesn’t want to tell an un-truth to Kavi, but he also doesn’t think this is the time or place to bring up everything.<em>”There are many evils in the world, but we will talk about that later. There won’t be a blood bath, but yes we maybe should go someplace where I can better control the situation, I want to take you to someplace safe first.”</em><br/><br/>He takes out his wallet, pulls a hundred dollar bill out and sets it on the table. “Come on boys lets go somewhere else. Andrew I think you want to go home, you know you do” he uses his hypnotic voice, hoping that Andrew will leave, but he is sure that the vampire will have too much of a hold on Andrew for that to happen. He knows a place outside of town that will be more suited to a fight with a vampire. If he were alone he would just take Andrew’s blood and hope to be able to figure out who his boss is from his memories, but with Kavi the situation has become much more dangerous.<br/><br/>Cadel, moves out of the booth, and keeps Kavi close to him as they begin to walk towards the door, he really hopes that Andrew just walks out the opposite door, but he begins to feel an emptiness nearby, he knows that this fight will not happen on his terms, and it is about to get bad very fast.<em> Kavi, I know we don’t know each other well, but you need to trust me, ok?”</em><br/>"
13564,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-08-2010, 02:55:39",StrawberryDream,"Kavi walked with him but stubbornly moves so he is just by his side not under his arm like he wanted. He then looked to Andrew wondering if he would listen to that voice, at first he seemed to before he yanked Kavi away from Cadel and ran out the door. ""You need to let me go,"" Kavi murmured trying to stay calm but still trying to let go, feeling that all Andrew wanted to do was keep him safe. ""Cadel isn't dangerous, you need to let me go..."" He could feel the evil outside knowing something was wrong, this was wrong, ""Whatever your taking me to is evil...Andrew listen to me..."" Andrew finally stopped in the alley way and Kavi thought he would let him go. He was preparing to leave when Andrew stabbed him with a needle and he collapsed. Andrew thought it was just a sedative, but it was really the vampires blood and with it coursing though Kavi's veins, Kavi was in pain.<em>Fuck...Cadel...do something...I trust you...it hurts, I don't know what he did but it hurts...and I feel evil coming...</em>"
13565,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-08-2010, 03:49:14",Seara,"Cadel looks down at Kavi, “I am sorry, I am so sorry, this is my fault, I have to heal you, we have to get out of here…” As he speaks he knows it is too late. A man, if you can call him that, appears at the end of the alley. He strolls up to them. “My my Cadel, your experimentations have led you to trying to mate with a human male? That is really sick and demented.” Kalen smiles down at Kavi, his teeth are yellowed and stained. “I am going to rescue you from him”<br/><br/>Cadel snarls and stands up, he moves his body between Kalen and Kavi’s. “You are un-dead Kalen, my lifemate can feel your evil, why don’t you stop pretending and just let me end your existence, the high of the kill isn’t doing much for you any more is it? Taking my lifmate won’t bring back your emotions, you must be sick of such an existence. Why don’t you just let me bring the justice of our people.”<br/><br/>Kalen laughs, “The prince has tainted your brain, why don’t you join my ranks Cadel, the high of the kill is so….great. What good to your people is a male lifemate? None he can not reproduce and make more little whelps for the prince. Do you think the Prince will sanction this union? It is tainted.”<br/><br/>Cadel makes his move, striking at Kalen in a very controlled fashion, making sure that his body is still between Kalen and Kavi’s.<br/><br/>Kalen moves out of the way of the attack and hisses at Cadel. “Ooooh I see you have made your choice, lets do this then.” Snakes start to come out of the ground, they start going towards Kavi. Cadel creates a fire ball and sends it towards the snakes, incinerating them but not harming Kavi.<br/><br/>While Cadel is busy with the snakes, Kalen lunges towards him, hand outstretched, claws rake across Cadel’s shoulder as Cadel rolls to keep Kalen away from his heart. Kalen licks the blood from his finger nails. “Getting slow in your old age my friend.”<br/><br/>Cadel snarls “I am not your friend.”<em> Kavi, I am going to call a friend to come and help us, I want you to trust him as you trust me. His name is Alexi.</em>Cadel goes back towards Kalen, seeming to come from the front, then in a flash is behind him, landing deep lacerations into Kalen’s back, but Kalen manages to pull away from Cadel before he lands a mortal wound.<br/><br/>Kalen sees that Kavi is now vulnerable, Kalen dashes towards Kavi, knowing you hurt the lifemate you hurt the hunter.<br/>"
13566,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-08-2010, 06:25:27",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked up to the male when he spoke to him and crawled backwards, though every movement hurt. He sighed in relief when Cadel blocked him, being so close to all that evil was hurting him worse. He wanted to know what this lifemate business was, but he was too weak to think too much about it. He forced himself to stand though when Cadel was hurt, gasping at the pain he could feel as well, hoping the male was alright. He knew deep in his bones that they were made for each other, that he didn't want to part from him. He took a slow step back stumbling a bit in pain but trying to get away from the man and the evil he represented.<em>I trust you...and your friend, just hurry...I can't evade him for long.</em>Kavi watched the vampire backing up then gasping when he hit the alley wall he hoped the male would not harm him. He slid down the wall hating himself for being so weak and trying to stand once more but his body would not listen.<em>Don't let him take me from you...</em>"
13567,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"03-08-2010, 08:25:09",Seara,"Cadel waited for Kalen to get closer to Kavi, then with speed that made him just a blur to the eye, he moved his hand aiming for Kalen’s back where his heart would be, he lands a hit, a sickening crunch of bone is heard, but Kalen pulls away and shoots up in the sky before Cadel can grab ahold of his shrunken heart. Kalen speeds away, but the blood he is dropping is thick leaving a trail.<br/><br/><br/>Cadel looks down at Kavi “I will be right back” He streaks after Kalen, luckly Alexi arives just a minute after Cadel leaves. “Hello, I am Alexi, I am going to take you somewhere safe.”Alexi bends down over Kavi and picks him up, Cradeling him as he starts to run towards the mountain range neer by.<br/><br/><br/>Cadel catches up with Kalen and atempts to hit him again in the sky, his hand goes in but Kalen twists and rakes his fingernails along Cadel’s chest, they both fall to the ground. Cadel recovers first, as Kalen struggles to stand back up, his blood loss is too great.<br/><br/><br/>Cadel looks over Kalen “Who are you working for?”  he keeps his distance hoping for an answer before he destroys the vampire.<br/><br/><br/>Kalen hisses and spits “No one I work for myself”<br/><br/><br/>Cadel sighs, and goes up in the air, slamming back down to the ground his hand grabbing the blackened shrunken heart of Kalen’s. He tosses the organ away.<br/><br/><br/>Kalen eyes go wide, as he realises he is done for, he tries to go grab the organ, but seconds later is incinerated along with his shrunken  heart.<br/><br/><br/>Cadel sighs, as he cleans up the site. He cleanses the blood off from his hands and body. Then he takes off to his resting place where Alexi and Kavi are waiting for him<br/>"
13568,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"03-08-2010, 09:35:51",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked up as Kalen shot up to the sky, not understanding. He looked to Alexi confused, ""How did they do that? Whats happening?"" he demanded pushing away the pain wanting to know what was happening.<br/><br/>had curled up on the couch trying to breath through the pain. He slowly sat up as Cadel came to them, ""Is...he gone?"" he asked softly trying to ignore the pain, not wanting to draw attention to his weakness. He delved into his mind wanting to know what had happened. ""You...killed him?"" he asked confused. ""I want to know what you are, and whats happening?"""
13569,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-08-2010, 05:22:30",Seara,"Cadel sits down, not letting on that he is in pain, Alexi starts to come towards him but he holds a hand up. “I am a Carpathian, it is a different race of people who live on earth. We are of the earth, we can do things that humans can’t do, but along with these gifts there are draw backs. We can’t go into the high sun, we must find the other half of our souls, literally our soul mate, or else if we are not strong enough to destroy ourselves we turn into something like the monster you saw tonight.<br/><br/>Cadel clears his throat as he looks down at Kalen “We should talk about this more after we both are healed, your pain is beating at me and makes it hard to think. Will you let me heal you?” He runs a hand along Kalen’s arm trying to keep him calm, he doesn’t want Kalen to panic and try to take off, it wouldn’t feel right to have to subdue his own lifemate.<br/>"
13570,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-08-2010, 19:11:14",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to him eyes wide and frightened. He was trying to listen, but all that he said did not seem real, how could this all be real? He saw them fly in the sky, he must have gotten shot with a drug or something. ""How?"" he asked softly. ""Thats not real...how is it real?"" he demanded. He shivered when Cadel touched him, that felt really nice. He looked to his eyes biting his lip, ""Heal me?"" he asked softly. ""How could you do that?"" He shivered again then laid back, ""Its not true...that shot must have had drugs...and I'm having a bad reaction to them. He bit his lip trying to calm with him near, it was working, which was strange all he was doing was touching him. ""How is my pain beating at you?"" he asked confused. ""How could you feel it? I...think your crazy"" He slowly pulled away sitting up, wanting to run, but he was too weak, ""What are you on?"""
13571,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-08-2010, 00:10:33",Seara,"“Woah, Kavi, calm down” He reaches out to Kavi and slows his heart rate to match his own. “This is real, it is not drugs, no one here is on drugs. I will explain everything if you just let me heal you. We are connected; feel the connection between us, there is no hiding from it. I can feel your pain like you can feel my anger, we are different from the rest of the world.”<br/><br/>He stops waiting for Kavi to reply, he makes a decision right there, he can feel the vampire blood coursing through his veins. Fane sends Kavi to sleep, he needs to heal and Kavi panicking is not going to help the situation at all. He looks to Alexi, who shrugs and they get to work, lighting incense and crushing the herbs .<br/><br/>Alexi looks to Fane “I should heal you first, then we can work on your mate, it will take both of us to heal him. “ Fane frowns but nods in agreement.<br/><br/>“You are right. Hurry he is in pain.”  Alexi starts, working quickly on Fane’s wounds, healing him from the inside out. He is grey and weak when he is done.<br/><br/>Fane sits up feeling much better “Go feed, I will start on Kavi.”<br/><br/>Fane begins the healing process, Alexi comes back about an hour later, flushed and full of blood. Fane pulls out of Kavi, feeds off Alexi and they work until the early morning hours.<br/><br/>As much as Fane wants to exchange blood with Kavi, he can’t until they have fully cleansed him of the vampire blood, so Fane gives Kavi a large amount of blood before him and Alexi go to ground for the day. Fane re-enforces the spell to keep Kavi asleep until they rise, then shuts down his heart and lungs, he needs the healing sleep.<br/>"
13572,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-08-2010, 06:31:41",StrawberryDream,"Kavi woke up later pushing through the command. It had worked till sunrise when he forced himself to wake. He looked around and when he realized Cadel wasn't there he stood. He was glad the pain was gone, it would help him. He pulled his clothes on before sneaking out of the home. He didn't want to be with Cadel, he scared him, he was crazy. He didn't understand why his heart hurt as he got further away, or why he became more and more sleepy as the distance grew. He went to the road walking alone it hoping someone would pick him up. After about a mile away he felt pain beating at his chest and head, he didn't know how to make it stop."
13573,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"10-08-2010, 23:41:17",Seara,"Cadel woke up from sleep in pain, he hissed and pushed the pain to the back of his mind, they didn’t have enough time or energy to completely heal Cadel. He knew that he was weak and that the sun was climbing higher and higher into the sky. He reaches out to mentally connect with Kavi<em>“Little one you are going to be the death of me, here I am still half broken in the ground and you run away, exposing yourself to dangers. Would you like me to walk into the light and destroy myself?”</em><br/><br/>The mental link is draining, he is already struggling, but he pushes the effort in the back of his mind along with the pain.He hasn’t figured out why Kavi would want to leave, he figures he must be scared, he tries to send comforting waves to him. He had so much to explain to Kavi and hadn’t had time to do it, his human mind could only take so much…<br/>"
13574,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-08-2010, 02:27:10",StrawberryDream,"Kavi stilled as he felt Cadel in his mind. The pain was doubling as he felt Cadels now as well. His heart stopped at his words then he turned around heading back to him wanting the pain to stop. ""Don't..."" he pleaded knowing it would kill him if he lost Cadel. ""W...why do you want me? That man...he said I'm not right for you. I think you made a mistake...you need someone who can give you children..."" His feet led him back to the home and back to the bed he was in. ""Where are you..."" he whispered needing him. ""Why are you letting yourself hurt? Y...you should rest...I'm sorry I woke you..."" He wanted to leave, truly, he believed Cadel deserved someone else, someone better, a girl who could give him all her craved. But on the other had he hurt when he left the male, he did not like that, and he wanted Cadel to be alright, to not hurt. ""You deserve someone better Cadel...not me..."""
13575,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-08-2010, 05:33:57",Seara,"Cadel, begins to get up, it was so painful, his body protested every movement.<em> Kavi, there is only one other person on earth for me, it is you. My soul will not recognize any other from now till the end of time. Children or not Kavi I will go into the light if you tell me you will not come back to me, because from now on there is no Cadel without Kavi.” </em>he states it so matter of factly that there is no way it could be a lie.<em>”I know you have questions, but you haven’t even given me a chance to explain. I know it is strange and different, but you need to trust your soul, it is screaming for mine.”</em>He stands up, and almost falls over. He blocks the pain from Kavi as it is blinding and he knows it hurts him."
13576,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-08-2010, 05:46:37",StrawberryDream,"Kavi nearly ran to him and pushed him back down. ""Your hurting yourself..."" he whispered then looked to his eyes. ""How can you know I am for you?"" he asked softly. He wanted him to explain but soon shook his head, ""Explain later...you need to rest...you are hurting."" He felt for him, not wanting him hurting even if he didn't understand. He knew some how that that the other needed to sleep now during the day."
13577,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-08-2010, 17:33:00",Seara,"Cadel laid back down and looked up at Kavi “I will sleep if you go to sleep.” His voice is trying to be strong but you can detect the weakness creeping up in it. His eyes are already closing, but he struggles with himself “You need to trust me, I will explain everything at nightfall. “ his body begins to feel like lead, only his will is keeping him conscious at the moment and every moment he is awake is agony. ."
13578,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-08-2010, 01:25:57",StrawberryDream,"Kavi curled close to him trying to protect him. Slowly he fell to sleep by his side, his mind linking with Cadel's in sleep. He woke up later that night then reached for Cadel just wanting to make sure he was alright. ""C...cadel?"""
13579,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-08-2010, 02:33:22",Seara,"Cadel didn’t open his eyes, he had been sleeping the sleep of humans just in case Kavi woke up. “Yes Kavi?” his body is drained, he is getting very little rest sleeping this way, but it is the only thing he can do until Kavi is ready to adapt the lifestyle of a Carpathian. He pulls Kavi to him just a little bit tighter, as if to try and reassure him that everything was going to be ok."
13580,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-08-2010, 02:40:43",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to him worried, ""Sleep...your still hurt..."" He sighed pressing his fingers through his hair,, ""I'm sorry..."" He bit his lip and looked over him. ""I hurt you...I'm sorry..."""
13581,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-08-2010, 04:46:13",Seara,"Cadel opens his eyes and smiles “You didn’t hurt me, the vampire hurt me. You are not to blame for what happened. Why don’t you give me a goodnight kiss and go back to sleep yourself.” He runs fingertips along Kavi’s side, struggling to keep his eyes open. “You are so handsome, beautiful in my eyes…” he moves his fingers over his face."
13582,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-08-2010, 05:02:27",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moved closer shyly kissing him, then blushing as he pulled back. ""I'm not sleepy, I've slept all day...you sleep I won't leave."" He watched him hoping he was serious about his words, he was falling for him now. ""Please rest...I don't want you hurting..."""
13583,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-08-2010, 06:02:40",Seara,"Cadel kissed him back softly “Don’t leave me, lay with me” He closes his eyes again, not much else he can do. He slows down his breathing, and lets him drift off to the sleep of humans, he couldn’t hold his eyes open a moment longer. His mind fills with erotic images of his lifemate."
13584,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-08-2010, 06:07:33",StrawberryDream,Cyrus curled close to him laying his head on his chest. He could see the images and blushed deeply. After a hour or so his stomach was growling.<em>Do not panic...I'm going to go get dinner is this alright?</em>
13585,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-08-2010, 17:08:14",Seara,"Cadel opens his eyes “Lets go, I will not leave you alone” He gets up “I feel much better lets go get some food in your stomach” He hides the pain, he actually does feel a little bit better, he isn’t up to full strength but he would have to go to ground to do that and there was no way he could go to ground while Kavi was around. The boy was just asking for trouble wherever he went. “What are you hungry for?”"
13586,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-08-2010, 04:23:09",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to him worried, ""But you are hurting..."" he protested though he could not feel it anymore. He bit his lip but sat up figuring they could just hurry to get something to eat and when they came back he could rest."
13587,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"15-08-2010, 19:33:36",Seara,"Cadel, smiles “It isn’t so bad.” He traces a finger along Kavi’s cheek. “Lets go get you nourishment, I could use some nourishment myself.” He stands there and the dirt from his clothes disappear, and he once again looks fresh and clean. “What would you like to eat?” He smiles down at Kavi."
13588,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"15-08-2010, 21:40:54",StrawberryDream,"Kavi's eyes went wide as he watched him suddenly get clean. ""How did you do that?"" he asked curious, wanting to know all about him."
13589,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"16-08-2010, 19:39:32",Seara,"Cadel smiles, “I thought about it, and I became clean. That is how our people shower when there isn’t facilities around us, dirt is natural so we can repel it off from ourselves really easily. There are hundreds of things we can do that humans can’t. We can fly with the birds, dissolve into mist, or even call the lightning.” He hopes that Kavi can semi-comprehend what he is saying. “And once you are like me, you can do all of those things too.” He says that mater of fact, there was no way Kavi was going to leave him now."
13590,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"16-08-2010, 19:47:05",StrawberryDream,"Kavi frowned as he listened trying not to become frightened. ""You different?"" he asked. ""How? How can you do this stuff?"" He bit his lip at his remark, ""When I become like you? You are going to change me?"""
13591,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"16-08-2010, 21:16:34",Seara,"Caymen raises an eyebrow at Kavi “You haven’t figured out I am different yet? I can do these things because I am of a different race of people, a Carpathian, I am of the earth. I hope you will become like me, it will be difficult to be together unless you are like me. I love you and you are my lifemate, and until you are like me we are in danger.” He smiles at Kavi."
13592,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-08-2010, 04:16:45",StrawberryDream,"Kavi bit his lip, ""I knew you were a bit different like me...but not this much..."" Kavi looked to him reaching into his mind, ""It'll hurt...I don't want to be hurt..."""
13593,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-08-2010, 19:46:20",Seara,"Cadel nodded “Right, but did you look to see what it would be like if you don’t? My power will slowly diminish, and we will be in danger every moment we are alive.” He runs his fingers along Kavi’s hair “Come on we can talk more about this later, lets go get some food.” He grabs Kavi’s hand and goes out the door, walking along the street. “Now what do you want to eat?”"
13594,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-08-2010, 22:44:18",StrawberryDream,"Kavi nodded and walked with him thinking all the while. ""Um pizza..."""
13595,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-08-2010, 21:38:30",Seara,"Cadel nods, “Alright, I seem to remember a pizza place close here.” He walks Kavi to the pizza place, and goes in with him. He gets a seat in the back for both of them, and lets Kavi order since he has no clue what type of human food tastes good. “I am going to step out for a minute, can you stand to not get in trouble?” He hands Kavi a large amount of cash to pay for the food."
13596,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-08-2010, 23:34:54",StrawberryDream,"Kavi huffed, ""Stop treating me like a kid. Yes I can sit here by myself and not get in trouble. Yes I will be here when you get back. Now go do whatever you need to."" He took the cash knowing it was too much but he liked the idea of having cash in his pocket even when it wasn't truly his."
13597,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"20-08-2010, 05:33:43",Seara,"Cadel nods solemnly “Alright, but we are in danger always, you even see something suspicious I want you to call out to me with your mind. No mater what I am doing I will hear you. So I will be back soon.” He resists the urge to kiss him goodbye, he just has a bad feeling about going to feed, but what else can he do, he is already feeling weak and the blood will do him good. He slides out of his seat un-seen and projects like he is going to the bathroom, while invisibly going out the door and into the night. He needed to find a fast meal.<br/><br/>He walks along the streets un-seen until he comes upon a group of three men that look as if they are trying to get into trouble. He slips into their group, talking as if he is a friend, then leads them into the alley. He beacons the first one to him, and slips his arm around him, drinking deeply. The blood was tainted with alcohol, but he can’t be picky right now. He brings the second one to him after dropping the first, drinks deep, then the same with the third.<br/>"
13598,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"20-08-2010, 05:50:18",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled to him then nodded, ""Yes, yes of course..."" he muttered. Once the other male was gone he went to order, his stomach was growling and he wanted to eat. He didn't reach for his mind, letting him do as he wished, knowing on some level he would not like it. He just sat as he waited looking around curious. He felt something close now, something evil and didn't like it. He reached for Cadel though, worried,<em>There's something here...</em>"
13599,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"20-08-2010, 20:39:51",Seara,"Cadel drops the last man and speeds back to Kavi, he walks in, testing the minds around him not caring if they can tell or not. He looks for Kavi hoping that he wasn’t too late. Someone was approaching  Kavi, Cadel pushes through the people to get to them, nothing or no one would do harm to Kavi while Cadel was there. He sees the guy slip in the booth with Kavi and he snarls under his breath. “I believe you are in my seat sir.”<br/>The man is large, 6’3’’ 230 lbs of all muscle. He snarls his teeth are ragged, and he just doesn’t  look right. Cadel knows it is a ghoul, and that he has one mission, to bring Kavi to his master. Cadel isn’t going to let that happen.<br/><br/>The Ghoul grabs Kavi and tries to drag him out of the booth.<br/>"
13600,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"21-08-2010, 03:07:18",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to the male frightened. He looked to Cadel glad he was there to protect him. He looked to the male fighting him off. ""Let me go!"" he growled trying to get away from the scary male."
13601,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-08-2010, 22:23:19",Seara,"Cadel, grabs the ghoul, and yanks him out of the seat, obviously breaking his legs, he shields them from everyone’s eyes, and walks out of the pizza place. “Kavi, get the pizza to go, and go home.” He takes the ghoul outside, and into the alley. He is going to have to destroy the ghoul quickly, he grimaces as the ghoul , scratches him, and gnashes its teeth against his arm flesh. Cadel, throws him against the wall and calls down a fire ball, and the ghoul begins to incinerate, still trying to crawl after Cadel as the flesh burns.  He grimaces, waiting for the thing to be ash before he goes to see if Kavi went home."
13602,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-08-2010, 03:07:11",StrawberryDream,"Kavi did as he was told but he didn't like it. He wished these things would stop going after him.<em>What are you doing to him?</em>He demanded as he walked home,<em>And couldn't you ask nicely? I know I was in danger but I don't like to be ordered around.</em>"
13603,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-08-2010, 04:10:05",Seara,"Cadel, walks back to Kavi, not liking to go back to him with blood on his hands figuratively, but , he needs to see him, and he needs to heal, he can already feel the poison running through his veins, it burns and he is already in pain. He pushes the pain away from his mind.<em>”I am sorry, I will keep that in mind next time”</em>He comes into the house, looking ragged."
13604,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-08-2010, 05:34:22",StrawberryDream,"Kavi walked to him then gasped, ""Oh my..."" he whispered worried about him. He pushed him to a chair, ""What do you need? Your hurting...I can feel it..."""
13605,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-08-2010, 07:40:48",Seara,"He smiles at Kavi, “I will be ok, I just need to eradicate the poison from my system. He was full of poison, and he injected it into me. I need to go into my body and get the poison out. You can’t help me yet little one, it is like when the vampire bit you, it is the same thing” He grimness as it flows through his body."
13606,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-08-2010, 01:55:18",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked into his eyes then nodded, ""O...ok...do it..."""
13607,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-08-2010, 03:06:47",Seara,"Caymen closed his eyes, and suddenly didn’t seem there any more, he was chanting something in his own mind as he went within himself, thank goodness he had fed well this rising, there was a lot of work to be done, he might have to cal Alexi back. He wasn’t 100% positive that he was going to be able to maintain the energy long enough to heal everything. He went through the blood stream, and started finding the vampires blood right away, he went about destroying the black looking creatures with pure light. The task being exhausting. It took him well over three hours to get every last one. He touches minds with Kavi every so often so he doesn’t fret too much. When he comes back to himself, he is grey and drawn. “Ugh…”"
13608,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-08-2010, 18:00:54",StrawberryDream,"Kavi had sat across from him worrying the whole time. He liked that Cadel brushed his mind, it calmed him a bit. He just hoped the other would be alright, he didn't want to lose him. Kavi quickly stood and went to him when he started to come back. ""Oh...Cadel..."" he whispered gasping at how drawn he looked. ""You need to rest...you look so tired."""
13609,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-08-2010, 19:14:13",Seara,"Cadel is gasping for every breath. He looks to Kavi “I need blood…I have to go out and feed.” He doesn’t even look like he could walk out the door if he tried, but he had to go eat, there were no questions about that. He starts to get up out of the chair, using every bit of his strength not to fall over once he has gotten upon his feet."
13610,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-08-2010, 19:43:17",StrawberryDream,"Kavi pushed him down to the chair, ""You can barley walk..."" He went to grab a knife then walked back to him. He sliced his wrist with a wince then presented it to Cadel, ""Drink,"" he demanded. He knew he should be scared of Cadel drinking blood, but right now that was far from his mind. He hurt thinking he could die and he refused to let it happen on account of him."
13611,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"26-08-2010, 04:18:48",Seara,"Cadel, looks up to Kavi, he has no idea what this means to Cadel, he is going to have such a hard time controlling the beast, even in his broken state. The first taste of Kavi’s blood is like ecstasy. He moans, and presses the wrist to him, the beast roars, demanding him to claim Kavi right there right now. He already knows he is drinking to deep, he is going to have to give Kavi blood. He licks the wound and closes it, catching Kavi as he falls into his arms. “Sorry” He places Kavi in a trance, makes a slice on his chest, and presses Kavi to him, compelling him to drink the life giving fluid."
13612,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-08-2010, 02:45:41",StrawberryDream,"Kavi frowned confused as he grew weaker, wanting Cadel to stop. He can feel the beast and doesn't understand. ""Don't hurt me..."" he whispered as he fainted into his arms, eyes closing. He whimpers as he forced to drink, not understanding what was happening.<em>Cadel...whats happening...what are you doing...</em>"
13613,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-08-2010, 19:57:15",Seara,"Cadel, strokes Kavi’s hair, the words on the tip of his tongue, he wants nothing more then to claim him, he can’t stop them, the beast takes over as Kavi drinks from him “You are my lifemate, I claim you as my lifemate, I belong to you, I offer my life for you. I give you my protection, I give you my allegiance, I give you my heart, my soul, my body. I take into my keeping the same that is yours. Your life will be cherished by me for all of my time, your life will be placed above mine for all of my time. You are my lifemate, you are bound to me for all eternity, you are always in my care.”<br/><br/>He felt their soul bind together, it felt like threads being brought together and woven. He takes Kavi away, and closes the wound on his chest, then brings Kavi out of the trance that didn’t work so well, knowing he is about to receive his lifemates wrath.<br/>"
13614,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-08-2010, 20:32:33",StrawberryDream,"Kavi pulled from him quickly trying not to freak out. ""What the hell?"" he demanded his trust broken. ""I...you..."" He bit his lip, ""What are you? You made me feed...you fed...why do you need blood? Are you a vampire..."" He watched him wanting answers then he reached into his mind. ""You...claimed me?"" he whispered. ""Why? You can't do this..."""
13615,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-09-2010, 04:22:41",Seara,"Cadel tries to look guilty for what he just did. “You weren’t supposed to know that I fed you. I am not a vampire, never a vampire, I told you I am of a different race, we do need blood to survive, but vampires kill for the high of killing. I don’t kill when feeding. I am Carpathian. The man who tried to take you away from me in the alley was a Vampire, I am not like him. I am not wholly evil. Yes I bound you to me, you are my lifemate, and I couldn’t resist. I should have. I am not going to apologize for what would have eventually happened anyway, things are just moving a little fast for you to comprehend. “<br/><br/>Cadel slows his own heart rate, trying to get Kavi’s to match his so he will calm down and be reasonable. “Don’t you feel the connection? This is something beautiful Kavi, not something to be afraid of. I will be here with you every step of the way.” He reaches out to Kavi, not being able to stand the physical distance, he hopes that Kavi will come into his arms.<br/>"
13616,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-09-2010, 09:53:54",StrawberryDream,"""I don't take your sugestion very well,"" he informed him. ""I can feel it...but I can see how to break it as well."" He touched his wrist still feeling his mouth on him, and it was a bit erotic. He looked to him as he explained feeling safer when he was told Cadel was not a vampire. He frowned at his last words searching in himself trying to see what he was talking about. He could feel a connection and did not understand it. He saw his arms and slowly moved into his arms, but he was still frightened. ""You should have told me before,"" he chided. ""Shown me..."""
13617,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-09-2010, 19:54:06",Seara,"Cadel kisses the side of his temple gently, wrapping his strong arms around Kavi. “I know I shouldn’t have done it without your permission, but I fed too deeply, and you needed to be replenished, plus it bound us tighter then before.” There is no real regret, other then for not telling Kavi what was going on, he wouldn’t make that mistake again."
13618,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-09-2010, 20:50:59",StrawberryDream,"Kavi laid his head against his forehead as he watched Cadel's eyes. ""I cannot be your mate..."" he whispered. ""I am male...you need someone who can have children...I cannot..."""
13619,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-09-2010, 05:45:11",Seara,"Cadel, leans in, catching Kavi’s lips with his own, kissing him tenderly, gently then pulls back “Children be damned Kavi, you are my mate. We are two halves of the same whole, you are the only one there has ever been for me, the only one there ever will be for me. I could wait ten thousand years and another person wouldn’t make me see in color, let me have emotions back. You are it Kavi.” He kisses him deeply, hands wandering along his side gently."
13620,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-09-2010, 07:55:14",StrawberryDream,"Kavi blushed but kissed him back, he needed it. He smiled shy then nodded, ""I understand...but I've read your mind. Your race is dying you need more children..."" He arched towards him though as he was kissed again loving the feel of his hands on him."
13621,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-09-2010, 20:42:55",Seara,"Cadel, deepens the kiss, bringing him closer letting Kavi feel his erection against his stomach through the tightened material. “No one, in centuries has made this happen Kavi, no one. Children be damned you are for me.” He growls the last words and picks Kavi up, his mouth is on his neck, on his shoulder. He takes one hand and rips off Kavi’s shirt, his mouth trailing along Kavi’s chest, then back up to his neck<br/><br/>He suddenly puts Kavi down, the beast roaring at him still. His hands are actually trembling, as he takes a step back “I am sorry, I don’t mean to be so rough with you..” He looks ashamed, that he would treat his lifemate so.<br/>"
13622,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-09-2010, 21:00:41",StrawberryDream,"Kavi blushed as he felt his erection, liking that he is the only one to make him that way. He gasped as his shirt was ripped off, he liked it though, liked the possessiveness. He moaned and arched his neck for him wanting him to mark him then whimpered when he pulled away. Kavi followed him then pulled him into a kiss, ""Cadel..."" he whispered shy. ""I...I like it rough..."""
13623,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"03-09-2010, 19:19:16",Seara,"Cadel, moves over to him, once again pulling him into his chest” I should still be more careful while you are still so fragile…” He tilts his head and kisses him. “This is your last chance to run away from me, cause if I keep kissing you, there is no turning back” He runs a finger along Kavi’s back, filling his head with erotic images."
13624,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"06-09-2010, 07:05:11",StrawberryDream,"Kavi blushed then shivered at the images. ""Mmm...I want you..."" he purred. He looked into his eyes completely serious, ""I know your different. And I know this might hurt...but I want it...I want you..."""
13625,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"07-09-2010, 21:49:14",Seara,"Cadel brings Kavi up to him, and kisses along his neck, down his shoulder “Then I want to make love to you properly” He picks up Kavi and takes him over to the bed and lays him down, his eyes looking over every inch of Kavi, he brushes his fingers over Kavi’s chest and stomach. “We will diffidently get to rough, but today I want to show you how much you mean to me.” His lips press to his shoulder and go down further."
13626,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-09-2010, 16:40:27",StrawberryDream,"Kavi watched him as he was laid down, a bit embarrassed. He blushed a bit his he looked him over and petted him, he didn't expect this. ""Really?"" he asked surprised then gasped as he was kissed. ""Mmm..."""
13627,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-09-2010, 20:59:07",Seara,"His hands wander down to Kavi’s thighs, his mouth beginning to take the same path as his hand, slowly going down his chest, to his stomach.”Yes really” his hand brushes down Kavi’s thigh further, he makes sure to kiss every inch of his stomach, slowly going lower."
13628,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-09-2010, 23:49:21",StrawberryDream,"Kavi gasped arching towards his hands in surprise. He wasn't used to this attention, usually his cilents just took. His thighs parting for him as he blushed. ""D...do you like what you see?"""
13629,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"10-09-2010, 20:08:17",Seara,"Cadel moves back, looking over Kavi’s form “More then like, you are breathtakingly handsome” his fingers run up, not touching his package yet, just running over his thighs, up to where his stomach and pubic hair collide, letting his fingers trail gently, before his mouth replaces his fingers to the sensitive skin."
13630,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"10-09-2010, 20:15:13",StrawberryDream,"Kavi blushed deeper then arched towards his hand. He gasped deeper as he felt his mouth on his skin. ""Oh Cadel..."" he purred in pleasure. ""That feels so nice...do it again..."" he begged."
13631,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-09-2010, 04:28:09",Seara,"Cadel keeps kissing, moving across his stomach, letting his lips brush along the skin. He lets his fangs brush against the skin, not piercing or anything just letting them tantalize his skin. His hand runs up, and caresses his sac, like butterfly wings on his skin. “You are so hot.”"
13632,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-09-2010, 23:40:57",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moved against his lips liking the feeling. He gasped as he felt the fangs, wondering why his body begged for Cadel to feed from him. He watched him as his hand moved, bucking against the fingers at his balls. He flushed at his words but smiled, ""Thanks..."" he whispered then shyly pulled him into a kiss."
13633,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-09-2010, 20:48:32",Seara,"Cadel moved up, kissing Kavi passionately, his hand moving to his member, brushing fingertips against the velvet skin. His tongue seeks entrance into Kavi’s mouth, pushing his lips apart with his tongue, moving over top of him, moving his thighs apart with leg, his own hardened member resting between Kavi’s cheeks."
13634,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-09-2010, 04:31:46",StrawberryDream,"Kavi arched against the fingers, loving them, loving him. He opened his mouth slowly for him and played with his tongue. He flushed when she felt his member but slowly started to move against it. ""Mmm..."""
13635,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"21-09-2010, 19:41:12",Seara,"Cadel’s moves his hand, body moving against his slowly, his member sliding between Kavi’s cheeks, rubbing over his rose bud. His mouth Captures Kavi’s, his hands running over his sides, wanting to make sure he is nice and aroused before he takes him. He groans, swearing the heat between them is going to cause a fire."
13636,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"21-09-2010, 23:47:16",StrawberryDream,"Kavi arched towards him getting harder and harder from his touches. ""Cadel..."" he moaned into his kiss as he deepened it. He moved against his hands loving the heat."
13637,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-09-2010, 21:24:03",Seara,"Cadel made the though for his penis to be lubricated, and it became wet, he then pressed against Kavi’s tight hole pressing against him gently pushing gently letting Kavi get used to him Kissing him passionately to take his mind off from any uncomfortable sensations. He stayed still, fighting his body the whole way as he waited to make sure it is as pleasurable as possible."
13638,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-09-2010, 22:46:55",StrawberryDream,"Kavi wiggled when he felt him pressing in, it felt strange even though he had done this before. He kissed him back then slowly started to move when he got used to it.<em>Take me...mark me...I want to be yours...</em>"
13639,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-09-2010, 23:39:31",Seara,"Cadel had been waiting for years to hear that from a lifemate. He starts to move inside of Kavi, slowly, moving down over top of him and letting his fangs scrape over Kavi’s neck, trembling as he then lets his fangs sink into the tender flesh of Kavi’s neck. He shuddered loving the taste of Kavi, savoring it, his hips go faster, driving his hardened shaft harder and deeper into Kavi."
13640,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-09-2010, 03:21:05",StrawberryDream,"Kavi bucked with him moaning as he felt his fangs. He arched up towards him baring his neck, knowing they belonged together, he could feel it. ""I love you Cadel..."" he purred."
13641,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-09-2010, 19:47:47",Seara,"Cadel, drives harder, while he drinks in Kavi’s essence. His shaft throbbing deep inside of Kavi’s tight hole, he pulls back when he has drank deep, he laps the wound closed with his tongue. He then makes a line on his chest, and cradles Kavi’s head to it “Please, drink, I need to feel you drink from me. He holds still, waiting for Kavi to drink on his own accord."
13642,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-09-2010, 21:51:59",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked at the blood half of him protesting but half wanting to. He looked into his eyes he understood now it took three times for him to change into what Cadel was. ""I want the next time...the last time...to be my choice."" He soon lowered his head and lapped at the blood, he soon drank more, liking the taste of his mate."
13643,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-09-2010, 19:04:23",Seara,"Cadel, nodded his agreement to what Kavi said. He groans wih pleasure as Kavi drinks from him, a moan of delight crossing his lips, his hips jutting forward faster. He repeats the binding words to Kavi once more, just to make sure that their union is complete. His pleasure is heightened, and he wants Kavi to keep going but he knows that he can’t take much more, so he pulls Kavi’s lips back, and kisses him again, quivering over top of him as his pleasure builds, but he wants Kavi’s pleasure to be fulfilled before he releases."
13644,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-09-2010, 05:36:36",StrawberryDream,"Kavi kissed him back and moved against him. He soon arched feeling so close now. ""Cadel..."" he purred and started to rub himself. ""Close...mmm...so close..."""
13645,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-10-2010, 05:29:28",Seara,"Cadel kept thrusting faster, his own release so close. “Cum for me, Kavi my love” He moved his head down, stroking Kavi himself, wanting to feel his pleasure. His whole body begins to tense, he can’t hold out much longer."
13646,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-10-2010, 05:36:33",StrawberryDream,"Kavi arched screaming his name as he came hard, ""Cadel..."""
13647,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-10-2010, 00:16:15",Seara,"Cadel, loved the feeling as Kavi’s body released his pleasure. He presses in deep and hard, his body goes ridged over top of Kavi’s and he feels his release, letting his seed spill deep inside of Kavi. He leans down and kisses Kavi softly, leaning on his elbows to try and keep his weight off from Kavi so not to crush him. He whispers to in his ear softly “You are amazing”"
13648,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-10-2010, 00:29:30",StrawberryDream,"Kavi flushed then kissed him, ""So are you...that was good..."""
13649,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"05-10-2010, 18:47:24",Seara,"Cadel, brushed the hair out of Kavi’s eyes, and kissed him once more before moving from over top of him “Only good my love?” He grinned and pulled Kavi close to him under his arm."
13650,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"05-10-2010, 19:28:20",StrawberryDream,"Kavi cuddled with him then smiled up to him, ""Perfect...mmm...wonderful..."" He moved to get closer and whimpered a bit when he was sore. ""How long do you think I'm going to be sore?"""
13651,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"06-10-2010, 19:20:19",Seara,"Cadel kisses him gently “I can take away the soreness, my tongue has healing powers” He runs his hand along Kavi’s thigh. “Is it bad?”"
13652,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"07-10-2010, 02:10:34",StrawberryDream,"""Just when I move...it feels nice...don't heal it..."" He moved against his hand with a smile, ""I love you..."""
13653,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-10-2010, 19:09:39",Seara,"Cadel looked up as Kavi said he loved him. He moves up and kisses Kavi deeply, his heart over flowing with love. “I love you too” he whispers against Kavi’s lips. He then kisses him again passionately."
13654,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-10-2010, 20:58:07",StrawberryDream,"Kavi kissed him back just as passionately, loving every moment. He soon broke the kiss and laid his forehead against Cadel's. ""I'm glad I met you...that you found me. Your perfect, even if your different."" He soon moved down to lay his head on his chest as he reach for his hand to lace their fingers together. He curled close eyes closing, ""Somethings coming..."" he whispered, feeling something powerful racing towards them."
13655,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"15-10-2010, 20:35:11",Seara,"Cadel sat up, his clothes and Kavi’s appearing on them. “Let me feel through you what you feel coming” He senses through Kavi, a little panicked for right now. He calms himself and reaches out around them to find what is coming, who could know where his lair is."
13656,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"15-10-2010, 21:12:40",StrawberryDream,"Kavi opened his eyes again as he feels the panic. He wiggled once the clothes appeared, he hadn't expected that. ""It feels familiar..."" He opened his mind for him letting him in. Suddenly there was a knock on the door the presence strong. The male had long black hair, dark eyes and tall, he was a Carpathian, though not too strong or new. A tall blond male quickly joined him wrapping an arm around his waist as he glared at the door. ""Are you sure hes here?"" he asked softly before the younger nodded. ""Hes here I found him...""<br/><br/>(http://i170.photobucket.com/albums/u273/HushedAngel/Anime/5fb020c2.jpg)<br/>Zelion<br/><br/>(http://i687.photobucket.com/albums/vv238/Enuyasha22/Anime__.jpg)<br/>Mari"
13657,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-11-2010, 04:36:22",Seara,"Cadel, looks at the two men, standing between them and Kavi, looking ready to fight if need be. “Who are you and why are you intruding on our home?” He keeps his voice calm although his emotions are anything but. His face remains blank. He continues to probe at their minds, not caring that they know, or that he is being rude, two men just showed up at their house."
13658,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-11-2010, 04:54:14",StrawberryDream,"Mari smiled to him and stepped forward not caring that Zelion was tensing. ""I am Mari and that is Zelion, my mate. Feel free to probe our minds for the truth, but your mate is our son. We have been searching for him for years, he was kidnapped as a child."" Zelion looked to Cadel, ""I am sorry we intruded, but we felt you two connecting and we could tell it was our son."" Kavi looked them over confused, he felt a connection, but he had always been with his uncle, who told him his parents died. ""You had me?"" he asked softly. Mari smiled, ""Yes...when Zelion mated with me and changed me, I became able to have a child, you probably will be the same."""
13659,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-11-2010, 07:18:28",Seara,"Cadel looks less then convinced “Kavi is human, how is it possible that you two had a human baby? He should be Carpathian.” He does scan their minds, they seem to be telling the truth but he is still leery, not wanting harm to come over Kavi. He also scans Kavi to make sure he is ok. He then looks to Kavi just for reassurance."
13660,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-11-2010, 07:25:06",StrawberryDream,"Mari nodded, ""We were confused as well, but it seems since I am male my baby is human. Though that is why he has some Carpathian powers"" He looked to Kavi sighing, ""We are sorry for what you went through. We tried to find you but it was so hard."" Kavi looked to his mate, not knowing what to say. ""I don't know...I need to think..."" Mari's face fell but he nodded and leaned into his mate, ""Yes that is fine,"" Zelion answered. ""Can we see you again sometime?"" Kavi bit is lip, ""If its ok with Cadel..."""
13661,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-11-2010, 20:59:37",Seara,"Cadel nods “ of course I don’t mind Kavi…” he looks back to the males “Why doesn’t our community know about you? The prince no one has ever spoken about you two, I don’t even recognise you Zelion from long ago.” He was just curious and he knows he should let the two leave, but he wants to know before they go, so he can ask around about them."
13662,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-11-2010, 23:36:47",StrawberryDream,"Zelion smiled weakly, ""I have kept to myself. During the wars I was one of the children who almost got killed. I was young but I escaped and learned to live on my own. I have known for a while about you all...but I've lived alone so long that I fear I might not fit in. Now that I have my mate I have been thinking of rejoining you, but I still fear they will not accept our differences."""
13663,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"21-02-2011, 18:48:20",Seara,"Cadel nods, “I think you should, I want to take Kavi to the Carpathian mountians. Acceptance or not the prince should know about these kind of situations. If they don’t accept then well, we can always find a way to get around it, at least we will have eachother.  With the posability of children I don’t see why they would even protest.” He looks to Kavi and gives him a re-asuring smile.<em>”I am very happy to meet them, with more then one mated couple like us it will be less difficult.</em>"
13664,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"21-02-2011, 20:10:04",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled softly moving closer to his mate, ""W...we can talk about this...tomorrow..."" he offered. He was tired from the mating, and just wanted to sleep, he didn't want to talk about this now. Mari smiled he understood, ""Yes...your tired. We will come back tomorrow if its alright with your mate..."""
13665,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"21-02-2011, 20:19:01",Seara,"Cadel, runs a soft hand along the jaw of Kavi and nods “Of course, sorry my love.” He looks up and nods to Mari and Zelion “Of course we can talk about this on the next rising. Good evening gentlemen.” He shows the men to the door, and places the safeguards on the door so that they would not be disturbed till the next rising, he then goes and slides into bed next to Kavi. “This has been much to take in” he toys with Kavi’s hair"
13666,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 03:26:55",StrawberryDream,"The other couple nodded then took off as they were asked. Kavi curled close to his mate then nodded. ""Yes..."" he admitted softly. ""I can tell they are my parents...and that they are telling the truth. Its just...a shock to know that I will be having your child...not that I mind...."""
13667,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:00:56",Seara,"“We can talk about children later, we don’t have to think about that just yet. I want to get to know you first. I know it was a shock to see your parents.” He kisses Kavi’s shoulder softly, snuggling into the bed with him."
13668,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:04:50",StrawberryDream,"Kavi closed his eyes then nodded, ""Yes it was..."" he admitted softly. ""I was told they were dead..."""
13669,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:14:25",Seara,"Cadel  kisses Kavi’s shoulder and pulls him closer “I know, I am sure there is an explination for what all happened.” He strokes his fingers down Kavi’s stomach and hips."
13670,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:16:16",StrawberryDream,"Kavi shivered at the feel of his fingers, ""Cadel...we're supposed to be sleeping..."" he whispered."
13671,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:18:55",Seara,Cadel  pressed his harden cock against Kavi’s thigh. “Is that what you want to do Kavi?” he kisses along Kavi’s neck lightly
13672,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:21:00",StrawberryDream,"Kavi whimpered and moved against him. ""N...no..."" he whispered already getting hard himself."
13673,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:29:18",Seara,Cadel continues to run his fingers along Kavi’s hips moving them extremely light down over Kavi’s cock gently and mmms  his own cock moving against Kavi “Are you sure you aren’t too sore?”
13674,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:31:42",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moved against his fingers trying to get more friction. ""I'm not...mmm...please Cadel...."""
13675,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:37:12",Seara,"Cadel, wraps his fingers around his cock, and slides his own between Kavi’s cheeks but not yet penetrating him. “you are so beautiful.”"
13676,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:40:15",StrawberryDream,"Kavi flushed at his words, ""A...and your so handsome..."" he whispered."
13677,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:47:15",Seara,"Cadel probed at Kavi’s entrance slowly gently, he continues to stroke Kavi slowly, lips pressing to Kavi’s shoulder and neck slowly."
13678,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:48:53",StrawberryDream,"Kavi rocked against him a bit faster, so hard. ""I love you..."""
13679,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 04:56:50",Seara,"Cadel, presses into Kavi  gently, slowly  whispering against his ear “I love you” He rocks his hips at a slow pace stroking him as he moans softly feeling how tight Kavi is around him."
13680,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 05:01:44",StrawberryDream,"Kavi rocks with him smiling happy, ""Mmm...perfect..."" he praised. He loved the feeling of his mate inside him, it was meant to be."
13681,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 05:07:15",Seara,"Cadel, begins to stroke inside of him deeper, kissing  his neck, his fangs rubbing against the sensitive skin on Kavi’s neck. “If there was a word that was more then perfect, that would be what this is.”"
13682,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 05:12:08",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moved moaning, ""Yes..."" he praised. ""Mmm...please...feed..."""
13683,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 05:20:27",Seara,"Cadel didn’t hesitate, he let the fangs sink in, and started to drink, his thrusts becoming slightly more rough as he feeds."
13684,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 05:25:14",StrawberryDream,"Kavi rocked with him moaning loud, he needed this."
13685,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 05:29:32",Seara,"Cadel rocked with Kavi, the feeling so incredible, he strokes Kavi in time with his own thrusts, as he drinks slowly trying not to take too much blood."
13686,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 05:33:34",StrawberryDream,"Kavi felt himself close and pulled Cadel's hand to him. ""I want to become like you..."" he told him softly. ""Now..."""
13687,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 19:34:11",Seara,"Cadel felt his heart swell, and he closed the pin pricks on Kavi’s neck. Then tears open his own wrist and presses it to Kavi’s mouth, encouraging him to drink. The pleasure he feels as Kavi feeds is overwhelming, he groans as his climax is upon him."
13688,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-02-2011, 20:58:36",StrawberryDream,"Kavi drinks slowly, it was werid to him but he wanted to change. He soon pulled away when he drank enough bracing himself for the pain he knew would come."
13689,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 00:43:57",Seara,Cadel closes the wound and kisses Kavi “I love you” He runs finger tips gently along Kavi’s face. “I will help you through this.”
13690,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 04:18:39",StrawberryDream,"Kavi curled close to him, ""Mmm..."" he moaned in pain."
13691,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 05:08:04",Seara,"Cadel, held him close, taking as much of the pain as he can upon himself, trying to sheild Kavi as much as possible."
13692,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 05:15:20",StrawberryDream,"Kavi squeezed his hand hard whimpering as the pain raced through him. After a bit he fainted, his body not able to take anymore."
13693,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 05:36:22",Seara,"Cadel was so glad when Kavi fainted. He puts him to sleep in the way of the Carpathian’s. He crushes healing herbs, and snuggles in against Kavi and shuts himself down as well, making sure to know the moment Kavi started trying to wake up."
13694,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 05:43:15",StrawberryDream,Kavi woke up slowly when the sun fell the next day. He pushed at Cadel trying to get free from his arms.
13695,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 05:55:16",Seara,"Cadel woke up and moved his arm, not wanting to freak Kavi out. “Good morning handsome” He smiles down at Kavi. “You end up sleeping well?”"
13696,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:12:13",StrawberryDream,"Kavi sat up slowly and looked around, ""I...I'm hungry..."""
13697,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:26:00",Seara,"Cadel nods and brings Kavi close “Feed, then I will have to go out and feed myself” He strokes Kavi’s hair gently."
13698,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:27:23",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moved closer and drank slowly from his chest. ""Mmm..."" he hummed after he pulled away. ""I'm good now..."""
13699,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:32:05",Seara,"Cadel’s body rages  at him as Kavi feeds, but he does not let on how aroused he is. He simply sits there stroking Kavi’s hair gently as he feeds. He is slightly weak as Kavi pulls away, but he doesn’t let that on either. “I must go feed now love.” He says in a soft voice."
13700,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:34:08",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to him then nodded, ""Be careful..."""
13701,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:39:49",Seara,"Cadel kisses him passionately ""I will."" then with a glance back to Kavi, he leaves to feed quickly."
13702,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:42:39",StrawberryDream,Kavi moved to lay in bed waiting for his lover to come back.
13703,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:50:23",Seara,"He came back, having gotten rid of the smell of the women he fed from, he figured that Kavi wouldn't want him around other men. He slides back up to Kavi and wraps an arm around Kavi's waist. ""You are so handsome, my life didn't start untill I met you, and I would be nothing without you"""
13704,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 06:55:41",StrawberryDream,"Kavi curled into him happy, ""I love you...mmm...and I know you wanted me earlier...I could feel it..."""
13705,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 21:19:10",Seara,"Cadel smiels “I have been in a constant state of arousal since we met. We should leave this bed though, we have been in bed for almost two risings” He presses a kiss to Kavi’s neck"
13706,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 21:21:48",StrawberryDream,"Kavi pulled back and got out of bed. ""Yes...lets take a shower...aren't my parents coming?"""
13707,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 21:52:53",Seara,"Cadel nods and gets out of bed. “Yes we should go meet them somewhere like the park, or somewhere in the forest. I haven’t been in doors this long in years. Lets shower.” He thinks of his clothes being gone and they disapear from his body."
13708,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-02-2011, 21:59:15",StrawberryDream,"Kavi watched him eyes wide, ""How did you do that?"""
13709,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-02-2011, 19:02:06",Seara,"Cadel smiles “Imagine yourself naked, and the clothes just melt away. As long as they are of a natural material we can control them, forge them when  needed, or make them disapear when we don’t”"
13710,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-02-2011, 19:25:50",StrawberryDream,"Kavi closed his eyes thinking of himself naked then gasps when he feels them disappear. He opened his eyes quickly to look himself over, ""W...wow..."""
13711,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-02-2011, 19:56:59",Seara,"Cadel’s heart swells with pride, his lifemate isn’t even 24 hours old and he is using his powers. “It is amazing what we can do, the powers become more with time, soon we will be flying and running with the wolves.” He takes Kavi’s face gingerly in his hands and kisses him tenderly. Then breaks the kiss and leads him to the shower."
13712,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-02-2011, 21:25:57",StrawberryDream,"Kavi kisses back happy then follows him into the shower. ""I love you..."""
13713,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-02-2011, 19:05:13",Seara,"Cadel turns the water on ""I love you too"" he adjusts to an acceptable tempature, and brings Kavi in under the spray with him. ""We should think about getting a house, with a huge shower."""
13714,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-02-2011, 22:12:37",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled then nodded, ""Oh...that sounds nice..."""
13715,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-02-2011, 05:01:06",Seara,"Cadel, washes Kavi's hair, and then his own. ""So what do you want to do Kavi? DO you want to stay around here, or would you like to go see the Carpathian mountians?"""
13716,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-02-2011, 18:41:42",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to him curious, ""After we see my parents...I would love to see the Carpathian Mountains..."""
13717,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-03-2011, 09:06:44",Seara,"""Then that is what we shall do"" He begins to wash them both down."
13718,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-03-2011, 09:11:08",StrawberryDream,"Kavi shivered at the feel of his hands, ""Would we meet your people?"""
13719,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-03-2011, 09:17:37",Seara,"Cadel kisses the back of Kavi's neck as he finishes soaping them up ""Yes, many of them live there and others visit often"""
13720,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-03-2011, 19:19:00",StrawberryDream,"Kavi helped rinse them off with a smile, ""Would we live there?"""
13721,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-03-2011, 06:51:18",Seara,"Cadel smiled back down at Kavi ""If we wanted to, if not we can live whereever we want."" When they were clean he switched off the water and grabed the towels for the both of them."
13722,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-03-2011, 17:21:46",StrawberryDream,"Kavi kissed him then took the towel, ""I want to live in Greece..."" he admitted. ""On our own private beach..."" He didn't quite understand they could not go out during the day."
13723,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"20-03-2011, 04:56:17",Seara,"Cadel kisses him back, and with a thought is dry and clothed, knowing if he spends any more time naked with Kavi that his parents will have to wait. ""Sounds good mi' love."" He smiles at the thought of them sitting on the beach under the moon."
13724,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-03-2011, 14:11:00",StrawberryDream,"Kavi bounds away to make the bed then smiles to him. ""I'm ready to go see ghem..."""
13725,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-03-2011, 20:28:38",Seara,"Cadel , smiles, seeing Kavi make the bed just makes him want to mess it up again, it takes a lot of his self control not to just throw Kavi down and start the process all over again. “Let’s go. You want to try your hand at shifting or should we travel on foot?” He grins, leaning against the frame of the door way his arms crossed slightly, to help himself keep his hands off from Kavi."
13726,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-03-2011, 21:04:07",StrawberryDream,"Kavi slipped past him out the door then looks to him curious. ""We can try shifting..."" he offered. He really did want to try it, he just hoped it would not hurt. ""What are we going to try to change into?"""
13727,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"29-03-2011, 04:25:23",Seara,"Cadel smiles at him “Let’s do an owl, I will hold the image in your head for you, but you must focus on it, taking every small detail into account, then will yourself to change. I will help of course” He smiles and puts the image in Kavi’s mind, seeing how well Kavi does on his own before trying to help him paint the picture or willing the change to happen."
13728,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"29-03-2011, 05:05:46",StrawberryDream,Kavi looked at the image that appeared trying to map the details. Soon he concentrated tryingto create the image in his mind.
13729,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"30-03-2011, 04:33:49",Seara,"Cadel, just gave Kavi’s mind a little nudge, and  he began to transform. Cadel followed suit, changing quickly, helping Kavi to keep the bird in the forefront of his mind. “Alright, let’s go.” He took off, he helped Kavi take off just a little, impressed that he can pick stuff up so quickly.<em> “Enjoying yourself?” </em>"
13730,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"30-03-2011, 04:46:04",StrawberryDream,Kavi flew happily soon making circles around his mate.<em>Yes this is so much fun...</em>
13731,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"30-03-2011, 19:08:28",Seara,"Cadel, laughs soflty, and guides Kavi towards their destination even as he dips and dives and does circles. Cadel on high alert for anything that maybe in their way. He loves Kavi’s joy, he smiles on the inside and when they get close<em>”We are almost there, they are in that clearing about a 200 meters at 3 O’clock” He moves to Kavi’s left and nudges him towards the clearing. </em>"
13732,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"30-03-2011, 20:49:22",StrawberryDream,Zelion looks up as they get close and pulls his mate closer. He was surprised but proud that his son had learned so quickly. Mari smiled as he watched them smiling when Kavi landed in front of them.<br/><br/>Kavi lands and looked up to his mate.<em>How do I change back?</em><br/><br/>(Want to be Zelion?)
13733,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"31-03-2011, 04:08:31",Seara,"Cadel, quickly shifts as they land, then he smiles at Kavi<em>”Reverse the process, think of yourself fully clothed, and you should be able to shift back”</em>He helps Kavi hold the image to change back.<br/><br/>Zelion, kisses Mari’s head lightly “You shifted very well for being so young Kavi.” His eyes shimmer showing the happiness that he feels.<br/>"
13734,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"31-03-2011, 07:54:42",StrawberryDream,"Kavi uses the image to shift back with his clothes on and leans into his mate. ""Thank you..."" he whispered shy now.<br/><br/>Mari watches him, ""Thank you for coming to see us. We have missed you. I..."" he faltered a bit a sad feeling going through his matebond. ""We thought you died...your were blocked from us...We have had other children...your siblings...but still we missed you..."""
13735,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-04-2011, 08:52:59",Seara,"Cadel kisses the top of Kavi’s head. Curious to know what kind of siblings he has out there, but it isn’t his place to ask so he won’t. “How is it you lost Kavi when he was so young?”<br/><br/>Zelion keeps rubbing Mari’s arm. “It is ok, we know he is well now.” He waits for Mari to answer the question.<em>”You answer love.</em><br/>"
13736,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-04-2011, 17:56:28",StrawberryDream,"Kavi was curious about his siblings but would wait till they answered Cadel's question.<br/><br/>Mari sighed, ""He was only away for a second..."" he whispered leaning into his mates arms. ""He loved playing in the forest, so I let him, I figured I could always get to him, with my Carpthain powers, and we were always connected. But I felt something was wrong so I followed him quickly. I don't know what happened suddenly I could feel him and the next I couldn't. I called Zel, and together we searched the whole forest, couldn't even get his scent. And I couldn't feel him so I...I thought he was gone...but we still searched every day for a year, even went though a human police department to label him as missing, but no one found him...I was heartbroken..."""
13737,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"01-04-2011, 20:07:23",Seara,"Cadel nods, and pulls Kavi in closer, letting him know that he is there for him. His hands rubbing his arm slightly. “It is extremely strange that two Carpathians create a more of a half Carpathian then full.... I am guessing you haven’t talked to anyone about this.”<br/><br/>Zelion “We looked everywhere we could for you Kavi, we searched to the ends of the earth, but it was like you just disappeared, but we never gave up hope to find you alive. We love you very much, and would like to have some sort of relationship with you now that we found you.”<br/>"
13738,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-04-2011, 00:56:40",StrawberryDream,"Mari nodded agreeing with his mate, ""Yes a relationship. And no we have not talked to anyone, but all our children are like Kavi...""<br/><br/>Kavi bit his lip, ""I um...I would like that..."" he admitted softly."
13739,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"03-04-2011, 22:28:38",Seara,"Cadel nods, rubbing Kavi’s arm lightly “Ask any questions you want of them love” he encourages softly, wanting him to know what he needs to. This was still a bit acquward for Cadel, but atleast he knew that they weren’t alone. He started thinking about the trip to the Carpathian mountians, it made him smile to think of his homeland, and let his mind let go of other things.<br/><br/>Zelion “We would like you to come to our home some time, we would have your sibblings come to meet you, when you two are not busy of course.”<br/>"
13740,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"03-04-2011, 22:32:26",StrawberryDream,"Mari nodded agreeing, ""Yes...we would love if you came to visit us.""<br/><br/>Kavi moved closer, he was a bit shell shocked and shy, ""Is that guy who took me. Is he really my uncle?"""
13741,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-04-2011, 16:41:16",Seara,"Cadel “After our  trip to the Carpathian Mountains we will make sure to make a trip here before going and establishing our home.” He gives Kavi another squeeze.<br/><br/>Zelion shakes his head “No that man is not your uncle, we are still trying to figure out how he got you, where he even came from.”  He looks saddened, his eyes down turned as he speaks, the sorrow apparent in his voice.<br/>"
13742,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-04-2011, 18:06:13",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked down, all the things he did for that man, it hurt still, ""Oh..."" he whispered. ""I do not remember him taking me...I was perhaps too young...""<br/><br/>Mari nodded, ""Yes you were only two..."""
13743,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-04-2011, 20:40:24",Seara,"Cadel leaned in close to Kavi<em>”You should have no shame, you could not have known he wasn’t your uncle. For years he was your family, and what you did for him was out of respect for that.”</em>He strokes a hand down his back gently.<br/><br/>Zelion  just rubs Mari’s shoulder and back, feeling his partner needs the extra comfort.<br/>"
13744,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-04-2011, 21:09:18",StrawberryDream,"Mari curled close to his mate, ""I am sorry...we should have tried harder to find you...I have no idea what you went through...but I should have known where you were...""<br/><br/>Kavi pulled away from his mate, ""I do not want to talk about this right now..."" he whispered. ""Maybe we can talk another time..."""
13745,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-04-2011, 23:07:34",Seara,"Cadel nodded “Alright, we should get traveling anyway, it is going to be a long trip.”<br/><br/>Zelion nods, wanting more time with their son, but understanding he isn’t ready. “Just please keep in contact. We love you.” He tries really hard to keep his emotions in check, be strong for Mari.<br/>"
13746,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"05-04-2011, 00:04:34",StrawberryDream,"Mari smiled weakly trying to stay calm, ""Ok. We can see you later...."" he told him now then left with his mate.<br/><br/>Kavi watched them go then bit his lip, ""I should have known he was not my family...with what he did..."""
13747,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"05-04-2011, 03:06:02",Seara,"Cadel nods “He was a bad man. We should go, We travel by mist to the end of the US then from there take a red eye to Europe.” He kisses Kavi’s head."
13748,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"05-04-2011, 04:04:47",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked up to kiss him then nodded, ""Yes...lets go..."""
13749,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"06-04-2011, 18:44:37",Seara,"Cadel helps Kavi shift into the mist, and then shifts himself, so they can stream across the night sky getting as close to New York as possible before they will have to find a spot to go to ground for the night.  He doesn’t speak much unless Kavi starts the conversation, wanting to let him take in all the information he got today without prodding to see what he thinks about it all."
13750,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"07-04-2011, 04:27:50",StrawberryDream,"Once they landed Kavi looked back to Cadel worried. ""Is it wrong that I want to kill him?"" he asked softly. ""For what he did...I was his whore...just cause he liked my powers..."""
13751,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"08-04-2011, 20:05:01",Seara,"Cadel gathers Kavi in his arms “Do you want me to take care of him for you? I don’t think it is wrong that you want him not to be able to hurt anyone else.” He kisses Kavi softly, then pulls back."
13752,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-04-2011, 03:36:37",StrawberryDream,"Kavi bit his lip, ""I...don't want to kill him,"" he told him now. ""Maybe make him not want to hurt people or something?"""
13753,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-04-2011, 17:22:16",Seara,"Cadel nods “I will have someone take care of it.” He opens the earth for the both of them. “We need to go to ground before the sun starts to come up, you will be too sensitive to it yet.” He smiles."
13754,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-04-2011, 17:24:11",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to the hole in the ground trying not to freak out, ""D....do we have to?"" he asked softly. ""I really rather not..."""
13755,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-04-2011, 20:28:43",Seara,"Cadel smiles and hugs him close “I will help you through it, why don’t I put you to sleep before we go in and you won’t wake up until we are out of the ground. I don’t have anywhere close that we can stay for the night so this will have to do Kavi. I told you we would be staying in the ground. I will be with you the whole time.” He kisses his forehead again, trying to comfort him and let him know that he won’t let anything bad happen to him."
13756,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-04-2011, 00:33:21",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looked to the hole then back to him. ""I think that would be best..."" he whispered. ""I really do not want to go in there..."""
13757,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-04-2011, 04:08:56",Seara,"Cadel nods and picks Kavi up “Relax against me love and open your mind to me.” He puts Kavi into a deep deep sleep, so that his waking is dependent on Cadel’s waking. He floats them both down into the earth and covers them  up, shutting down his own lungs and heart."
13758,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-04-2011, 04:53:45",StrawberryDream,Kavi does as he is asked and is soon asleep curled to his mate. He was comforted sleeping in his arms.
13759,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-04-2011, 19:26:48",Seara,"Cadel rises before Kavi, and covers Kavi back up, wanting to go hunt quickly before they had to take off again. He returns twenty minutes later and brings Kavi out of the earth and wakes him up. His hands brush all the dirt off from Kavi’s face and hair, then he removes the rest with his magic, holding him gently for several minutes before calling to wake him up.  He smiles as Kavi takes his first breath. “Good evening love.”"
13760,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-04-2011, 19:45:43",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looks to him and smiles. ""Evening..."" he whispered then pulled him into a kiss. ""I...love you..."""
13761,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-04-2011, 17:30:45",Seara,"Cadel smiles and kisses Kavi back “I love you too.” He brushes Kavi’s hair with his finger tips softly. “Feed, then we have to get going if we want to make it to New York by sunrise.” He brings him close and exposes his neck to Kavi so that he can feed."
13762,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-04-2011, 18:09:14",StrawberryDream,Kavi smiled then leaned in towards his neck. He took a deep breath before biting his neck gently and drinking.
13763,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-04-2011, 20:21:02",Seara,"Cadel cradled his head to him as he drank. Groaning in pleasure as it feels like white hot lightening streaking through his body. Instantly hardening as Kavi takes the life giving substance. He tries really hard not to just will Kavi’s clothes off and take him right there, there were things to be done this night and they needed to get going so Kavi would not have to spend another night in the ground. He stops Kavi when he has taken enough. “Lick the wound closed.” Just making sure Kavi remembers to close the bleed."
13764,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-04-2011, 20:51:51",StrawberryDream,"Kavi licked the wound closed as he was told then stepped back. He could tell he was hard, and it made him excited. He took Cadel's hand happy, ""If we hurry and catch that flight we can join the mile high club..."" he teased softly sending him a picture of them having sex in the plane bathroom."
13765,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-04-2011, 19:46:53",Seara,"Cadel smiled and then grinned as he saw the image. “Oh that is hot, lets go” He helps Kavi hold the image of mist. He changes himself and they take off east towards New York, within three hours they are there, Cadel forms first and then helps Kavi form. He concentrates and creates a couple suitcases and hands Kavi his ticket and passport, he also has his in his hand. “Let’s go.” He grins and takes Kavi’s hand leading him through the air port."
13766,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-04-2011, 21:54:44",StrawberryDream,"Kavi giggled liking that reaction from him. He flew with him surprised at how fast they arrrived. He smiled once they arrived then walked towards the plane. ""Excited much?"" He teased"
13767,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"15-04-2011, 19:01:22",Seara,"Cadel grins “You have no idea” He shows Kavi a mental image of his cock rock hard, it is hard to hide, but Cadel doesn’t seem to care as they go through security. He makes sure they go through the least amount of security they can without being noticed too much.  He guides Kavi to the first class lounge and sits with him. “We have a few minutes before they will be calling for us to board.”"
13768,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"16-04-2011, 04:49:24",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled happy then looked around curious. Soon he was climbing into his lap glad they were not being watched. He kissed him deeply, ""Mmm...I love you so much..."""
13769,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-04-2011, 19:08:41",Seara,"Cadel wraps his arms around him, kissing him back just as deeply, forcing Kavi to open his mouth for him tongue dancing with his before pulling back. “I love you too” He nips at Kavi’s neck gently, Kavi can feel his length against his butt rock hard."
13770,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-04-2011, 21:27:45",StrawberryDream,"Kavi shivered against him loving that the male was hard against him. ""I want you Cadel...how much longer?"""
13771,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-04-2011, 22:27:39",Seara,"Cadel begins to rub against him, continuing to kiss his neck softly. “Soon, but not soon enough, I should have ordered a private jet.”"
13772,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-04-2011, 01:34:28",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled to him, ""That would have taken longer...will we be by ourselves in first class?"""
13773,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-04-2011, 17:24:13",Seara,"Cadel licks his neck gently “I am hoping so, even if we aren’t I can shield us from prying eyes.”  He grabs Kavi’s hips and grinds up into him a little harder. He whispers into Kavi’s ear “It has been too long since I have been inside you.”"
13774,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-04-2011, 21:28:37",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moaned as he rocked with him. ""I know...oh...mmm...mark me...hide us...I just need..."""
13775,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-04-2011, 22:29:24",Seara,"Just as Kavi got done talking, they announced that first class was boarding. “We have to go Kavi.” He turns him around and kisses him deeply. “Lets go.”"
13776,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-04-2011, 22:44:18",StrawberryDream,"Kavi pulled him towards the loading quickly, needing them to hurry. As soon as the were in the air and they could take off their seatbelts he was in his lap again kissing him deeply."
13777,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"19-04-2011, 19:07:34",Seara,"Cadel groaned as Kavi curled up in his lap, he hid them from the sight of the other two passangers that were way in the front, so if they looked back they would see them in ther own seats sleeping. With a thought both of their bottoms are gone and his thick hard erection slips between Kavi’s soft cheeks, his hips pressing up to him. “Lift up and take me in you….” He whispers, nibbing along Kavi’s neck his hands on his waist."
13778,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"20-04-2011, 00:19:24",StrawberryDream,"Kavi lifted quickly then lowered on top of him with a moan. ""Oh Cadel..."" he purred as he moved against him. ""I love you..."""
13779,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-04-2011, 18:53:25",Seara,"Cadel, puts his hands on Kavi’s hips, and pushes up into him as he slides down, the tight, wet enveloping him, sending waves of pleasure through his body as he feels Kavi pushing himself down. His teeth slid against the tender skin of Kavi’s shoulder, tasting him his tongue darting out slightly as he teases Kavi with his teeth, thrusting up into Kavi as he moves. Groans of pleasure escape his mouth, Kavi’s body feeling like ecstasy to Cadel."
13780,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-04-2011, 22:22:09",StrawberryDream,"Kavi wiggled his hips trying to get more of that pleasure. He arched his back as he felt those teeth, loving all the pleasure being with his mate gave him. ""More..."" he begged. ""I need you..."""
13781,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-04-2011, 17:02:37",Seara,"Cadel thrusted up slowly into Kavi his teeth dug into the skin of his shoulder and he began to drink deep, taking all of Kavi at once as he gave himself at the same time. His hips thrusting faster as the life giving fluid ran into his mouth. Nothing but the pleasure runs through his mind, his hand moving to Kavi’s shaft and stroking him to make sure he is also feeling pleasure."
13782,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-04-2011, 18:10:28",StrawberryDream,"Kavi gasped loving the feeling of being taken like this. ""I love you...mmm...so good..."" he praised. He leaned into him sighing, ""So close..."""
13783,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"26-04-2011, 01:40:33",Seara,"Cadel thruster into him harder, but his head came back and he licked the wound closed. He presses his wrist to Kavi’s mouth and moans out “Please, Kavi feed from me.” He loved the feeling of Kavi around him and his orgasm was fast approaching."
13784,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"26-04-2011, 01:47:14",StrawberryDream,"Kavi bit into his wrist drinking from him, though the taste of him set off his orgasm. He quickly had to lick the wound close so he could lean back to let out his moan."
13785,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"26-04-2011, 18:18:19",Seara,"Cadel groaned and feeling Kavi orgasm sent him over the edge, he pulled Kavi down hard and thrust into him hard as he came into him. Groaning depely as the pleasure swept over him, he kisses Kavi’s shoulder as he shudders."
13786,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"26-04-2011, 22:38:17",StrawberryDream,"Kavi grinned and leaned against him happily. ""That was great...welcome to the Mile High Club..."""
13787,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"26-04-2011, 23:19:11",Seara,"Cadel strokes his hand down Kavi’s arm, kissing his neck softly  “That was great. Thank you for introducing me to the club.” He licks up to Kavi’s ear, and mmms softly. “I can’t wait for you to feel the soil.”"
13788,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-04-2011, 01:19:14",StrawberryDream,"Kavi was alreeady getting hard from his touches he wiggled with a grin happily. ""Yea? Does it feel nice?"""
13789,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-04-2011, 17:22:23",Seara,"Cadel continues to lightly touch Kavi, fingertips brushing over exposed skin slowly. “The soil is like nothing you ever felt, rejuvenating, it is like coming home to a bed you slept in for a thousand years. It feels so great….” He shares his memories of the soil there. “When I was young I had no idea that other soil didn’t feel as good… I didn’t appreciate it till I was gone.”"
13790,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"29-04-2011, 03:33:41",StrawberryDream,"Kavi went through his memories, feeling comforted by the feeling. ""Mmm...that feels nice...so nice. I cannot wait."""
13791,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"29-04-2011, 22:36:28",Seara,"Cadel nods “It will take another night’s travel after we touchdown, but before we know it we will be at the mountains.” He kisses Kavi’s neck softly, letting his teeth linger over the skin for a second before moving along to his shoulder."
13792,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"30-04-2011, 02:27:44",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled and looked to him curious, ""So where would we rest for the day?"" he asked worried. He moaned then shivered at the feel of his nips, ""Oh..."""
13793,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"03-05-2011, 20:46:56",Seara,"Cadel continues to nip and lick at Kavi’s neck, slowly beginning to thrust once again “There is a common house in London that we will stay in today and take off again at dusk tomorrow.” His hands reach around to see if Kavi has hardened again."
13794,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-05-2011, 18:05:30",StrawberryDream,"Kavi had been hard for the past few minutes and arched up to his touch. ""So good..."" he purred moving against him slowly."
13795,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"05-05-2011, 22:53:34",Seara,"Cadel strokes him, grinding into him slightly, more concerned for his lover’s pleasure at the moment. “Does it excite you love that no one else can see what we are doing? That they are impervious to our actions?” He whispers it into his ear."
13796,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"06-05-2011, 06:16:02",StrawberryDream,"Kavi flushed but nodded, ""Yes...that we can see them but they cannot truly see us..."""
13797,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-05-2011, 20:55:17",Seara,"Cadel’s breath hitches and becomes more ragged as he starts to thrust into him faster, the hand stroking Kavi  goes faster. His teeth begin to rub back and forth over Kavi’s shoulder. “I am glad you are enjoying this…. as much as I am. Gods Kavi, you are tight."" his teeth scrape again teasing the skin."
13798,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"10-05-2011, 00:49:28",StrawberryDream,"Kavi wiggled moaning louder, he was so close now. ""And your perfect...mmm...your teeth feel so nice."""
13799,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"10-05-2011, 23:04:42",Seara,"Cadel pushes into him deeper and deeper, stroking Kavi faster, his teeth pinning Kavi’s shoulder as he pistons into him, stroking Kavi’s cock wanting to feel his lover come and clench down on him when he spilled his own seed inside of Kavi.<em>”Gods Kavi come for me!”</em>"
13800,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-05-2011, 06:17:12",StrawberryDream,"Kavi gasped arching against him then moaning his name as he came, ""Oh yes...mmm...I love you..."""
13801,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-05-2011, 16:25:58",Seara,"Cadel, pressed deep inside of him as his seed left his body and sprayed into Kavi’s, teeth still holding his shoulder as he growls with his release. Nothing could feel better than being with his lifemate this way. As the last stream of his seed spurted into Kavi, he removed his teeth and gently bathed the puncture wounds. “I have missed us being able to be together this way love.”"
13802,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-05-2011, 16:42:30",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled and pulled him into a kiss, ""Me too. I am glad you found me..."""
13803,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-05-2011, 16:49:27",Seara,"Cadel kisses him back gently. “I am too, although I fear my reputation as a tough guy is going to be destroyed, you seem to have me wrapped around your finger.” He laughs softly as they hear the announcement that they will be landing in thirty minutes."
13804,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-05-2011, 22:00:51",StrawberryDream,"Kavi slowly pulled away then cleaned them both with a thought. Soon they were both dressed and he cuddled up to him, ""You really would do anything for me wouldn't you?"""
13805,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"13-05-2011, 20:47:08",Seara,"Cadel looks impressed as Kavi cleaned and dressed them, he snuggles Kavi close to him. “Absolutely, I would do anything for you. Is there something you want love?”"
13806,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-05-2011, 04:11:04",StrawberryDream,"Kavi looks into his eyes, ""I...I want a baby..."" he admitted softly. ""To add to our family..."""
13807,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"16-05-2011, 16:07:37",Seara,"Cadel laughs softly “I will try to impregnate you at every opportunity. I want a baby too” He kisses Kavi’s neck softly, holding him tight as the plane touches down. He runs his hand over Kavi’s back, and smacks his bottom as the plane comes to a stop and stands up so they are hand in hand as they are ushered out as VIP.<br/>"
13808,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"16-05-2011, 17:31:53",StrawberryDream,"Kavi walks out with him beaming, happy Cadel wanted a baby as well.<em>I love you...I'm so happy you want to add to our family.</em>"
13809,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-05-2011, 21:06:11",Seara,"Cadel smiled down and stopped right there in the middle of the airport with people walking all around them, even if it was the middle of the night and kissed Kavi deeply.<em>”I love you too, and we will have the biggest family possible.” </em>He grins and scoops him up walking to the outside hailing a cab and getting in Kavi still in his arms, now on his lap. He gives the cabby an address."
13810,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-05-2011, 22:19:01",StrawberryDream,"Kavi flushed but kissed him back, shyly. He leaned into his mate flushing deeper as he saw the cabbie staring.<em>He's staring at you...</em>he whispered jealous."
13811,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"17-05-2011, 23:12:48",Seara,"Cadel laughed softly<em>”Maybe he is staring at you.”</em>He nibbles along Kavi’s neck and carries him out of the cab as they arrive at a house that looks really run down on the outside, like all the other houses in the neighborhood, the only thing that looks alright is the stained glass windows, that are somehow comforting and warming to the two men.<br/><br/>Cadel carries Kavi across the threshold after undoing the safeguards on the door. The inside is beautifully decorated; there is a fire place and overstuffed furniture to the left of the house indicating a sitting room of sorts. Strait in front of them there is a staircase going up and to the right a kitchen and dining room. The tones of the house are warm and inviting. “Mmmm we will be able to sleep in a real sleeping chamber tonight.” He sounds delighted at the thought.<br/>"
13812,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-05-2011, 02:50:10",StrawberryDream,"Kavi flushed and moved closer as he was carried, surprised by this. He looked around eyes wide and he wiggled out of his mates arms. He explored the house before going back to his mate. ""This is nice...um...whats a sleeping chamber?"""
13813,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-05-2011, 19:45:05",Seara,"Cadel  stood watching Kavi explore, “A sleeping chamber is a place where we can rest in the soil but don’t need to be underground, usually a type of bed filled with several feet of soil. There is also usually a escape hole under the floor so in case there is an emergency we can go to ground just a way to heal up and rest fully without having to be deep underground. Plus they are decorated much better than the forest.” He smiles running his fingers over Kavi’s arm."
13814,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"18-05-2011, 19:52:59",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled up to him, ""I like it..."" he told him softly. ""Will we have something like this at our home?"""
13815,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-05-2011, 03:07:52",Seara,"Cadel nods “Absolutely, we can have anything we want in our home and a sleeping chamber is necessary.”  He smiles and leans down to kiss him gently."
13816,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-05-2011, 07:40:23",StrawberryDream,"Kavi kissed him back humming, ""Good..."""
13817,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-05-2011, 17:42:45",Seara,"Cadel smiles and runs his fingers along Kavi’s arms “Well we should go to ground, we have another full day of travel tomorrow.” He smiles and leads Kavi down to the basement of the house, showing him the chamber that has a bed on one side and then another “bed” to the side with a push button retractable lid that holds the dirt and there is also a small hatch that is barley visible in the floor for an escape route.<br/><br/>The room is done in dark shade of blue with cream trim, a couple floral prints and then another couple pictures of couples kissing or just sitting watching the sunset. “So what do you think?”<br/>"
13818,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-05-2011, 20:08:34",StrawberryDream,"Kavi pulled away from him so he could go explore the room. He looked at the pictures curious wanting to know who they were. ""Who are these people?"" he asked softly not looking back to him just yet, he was busy studing them. He did like the place it was nice and relaxing."
13819,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-05-2011, 20:25:03",Seara,“I believe they are both of Gabriel and his lifemate. They own this house but it is open to all Carpathians who are traveling through London.”  He smiles as Kavi explores “I believe they have a nephew who does professional photography. We should get some if we can contact him while we are in the area.”
13820,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-05-2011, 01:20:23",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled wide to him going back to him happy. ""That would be fun..."" he admitted softly. ""Do you think we will have time?"""
13821,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"24-05-2011, 21:23:49",Seara,"Cadel nods “Of course, from what I hear he lives in the Carpathian mountains and I have a feeling we will be spending a week or two there if all goes well.” He runs his fingers along Kavi’s stomach, just touching him softly, resisting the temptation to just take his clothes off “You know, I think with you I am insatiable.”"
13822,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"25-05-2011, 07:34:28",StrawberryDream,"Kavi giggled moving away from him to sit on the bed. ""Really?"" he teased happily. ""Come here..."" he purred pushing up his shirt slowly."
13823,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-05-2011, 18:52:01",Seara,"Cadel grinned and walked over to the bed, his hands on Kavi’s sides and mouth finding his quickly, before pulling away slightly to whisper just above his lips “You are such a teasing little vixen aren’t you?” before he can answer Cadel’s lips crush down on Kavi’s and he kisses him passionately, pushing him back on the bed so that he can move between his legs."
13824,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-05-2011, 20:08:01",StrawberryDream,"Kavi smiled kissing him back and moving slowly against him. He didn't mention it was because he had been trained to be like this, but it helped capture his mate's attention.<em>Only for you</em>he purred in his mind happy."
13825,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-05-2011, 20:46:50",Seara,"Cadel had him naked with a thought, mmming as his mouth starts to work along his neck gently, down over his shoulder to chest. “I should take more time pleasuring you. I always feel like I am rushing to enter you.” He kisses down Kavi’s chest extremely slow, his hands wandering over his body gently."
13826,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"27-05-2011, 23:06:00",StrawberryDream,"Kavi shivered as he felt himself naked, blushing a bit under his mates gaze. He smiled at his words watching him curious, no one had ever wanted him as much as Cadel wanted him. ""Memorize me..."" he whispered. ""Every curve...every pleasure spot..."""
13827,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-06-2011, 19:00:10",Seara,"Cadel continues his slow wandering, moving over his chest, tongue flicking his nipple gently then scraping a bit hard with his teeth as he works lower and lower, his fingers not missing a centimeter of skin memorizing him. He pulls his mouth off briefly “I will memorize your body even if it takes me a thousand years.”  His mouth goes back to work, dipping into every crease, caressing every inch of his chest and stomach."
13828,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"03-06-2011, 01:41:04",StrawberryDream,"Kavi flushed a he watched him, ""You want me that much?"""
13829,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"07-06-2011, 18:53:26",Seara,"Cadel nods, as he works his way over every inch of Kavi’s stomach, “More, they just haven’t made a word strong enough to express how much I love you.”  His fingers run down over Kavi’s sides to his hips, as his lips work below his belly button down to the top of his hips  teasing tasting, his eyes to Kavi as he moves lower."
13830,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"07-06-2011, 21:40:09",StrawberryDream,"Kavi flushed deeper wiggling under him. ""Oh...I love you too...forever...."""
13831,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"14-06-2011, 20:28:50",Seara,"Cadel kept up the slow pace, moving down over Kavi’s hips and then down to his thighs , kissing the fronts all the way down to his calves and ankles before moving to the other side and moving up, watching Kavi’s face as his mouth gets ever closer to Kavi’s cock."
13832,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"15-06-2011, 00:20:27",StrawberryDream,"Kavi wiggled moaning, ""Oh..."" he whispered. ""Please...touch me..."""
13833,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"21-06-2011, 20:53:44",Seara,"Cadel brushes his fingers over Kavi’s stomach and then his thighs, drinking in the moment before he lets his tongue slide up Kavi’s cock. “Your body is so perfect my love.” He moves back down licking over him once more.  “I get hard just looking at you.” He takes him into his mouth savoring the texture and taste of his lifemate."
13834,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-06-2011, 06:59:35",StrawberryDream,"Kavi gasped wiggling against him in pleasure. ""T...thanks..."" he whispered shy. ""It feels wonderful to know that you feel that way."""
13835,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-06-2011, 21:39:33",Seara,"Cadel mmms as he takes Kavi back into his mouth, wanting to get him nice and hot before taking him once more. He would never get enough of his lifemate, there was nothing like having someone to love and who loved as freely as Kavi does."
13836,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"23-06-2011, 00:54:33",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moved against him moaning in pleasure, ""Yes...oh...please more..."" he begged."
13837,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"28-06-2011, 20:29:26",Seara,"Cadel worked him stroking with his fingers and his mouth moving keeping a light presence in his mind to know just how he likes it the pleasure of giving Kavi pleasure making him groan around Kavi, stroking him faster and faster into his throat."
13838,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"02-07-2011, 21:52:23",StrawberryDream,"Kavi bucked against him moaning louder, ""C...cadel I'm so close..."""
13839,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"11-07-2011, 20:59:19",Seara,"Cadel wanted to bring him the most pleasure possible, so he kept going wanting to take Kavi into his mouth wanting Kavi to feel the pleasure he gives to him. He brings him deeper into his throat wanting Kavi to practically explode from pleasure."
13840,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"12-07-2011, 21:35:44",StrawberryDream,"Kavi did so screaming his name as he came into his mouth. ""Oh my..."""
13841,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"20-07-2011, 20:28:38",Seara,Cadel moved up and while Kavi was still in the throes of pleasure he slides into Kavi throwing his head back with pleasure as his body buries deep into Kavi his own pleasure beyond anything he can measure.
13842,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-07-2011, 20:52:52",StrawberryDream,"Kavi gasped and wiggled against him, ""Yes...oh yes..."""
13843,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"20-08-2011, 21:35:57",Seara,"Cadel thrusts hard and deep into Kavi his mouth coming down and peircing his skin drinking his blood deeply, moaning around his neck as he drinks deeply."
13844,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"22-08-2011, 22:21:11",StrawberryDream,"Kavi gasped then leaned into him, ""Mmm..."" he whispered loving feeling him drinking from him."
13845,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"10-11-2011, 04:01:21",Seara,"Cadel drinks deeply, before moving back and capturing Kavi’s mouth with his kissing him passionately. He then exposes his throat to Kavi to let him drink."
13846,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"10-11-2011, 04:38:19",StrawberryDream,"Kavi moved closer to kissed him gently then bit into his neck. ""Mmm..."""
13847,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"04-01-2012, 20:32:10",Seara,"<br/>Cadel groans and cups the back of Kavi’s neck as he feeds.  His body tenses as he feels the need for release come upon him, wanting to make sure that Kavi finishes before he gives in to his own pleasure, he continues to thrust into him.<br/>"
13848,Dark Shock (Strawberrydream and Seara),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76935.0,"09-01-2012, 03:46:57",StrawberryDream,"(Bad timing...but I'm gonna time skip)<br/><br/>It was a few days later when he woke up right at sunset. He kissed his mate's forehead before slipping out of the bed to walk around the home. He touched his stomach curious, knowing now that something was there growing. They had not got it confirmed but he could feel the baby growing, he was so excited to have a little thing growing that came from their love. He spoke to it as he walked promising it that it would be loved, and protected, he also told it that he could not wait to see him. He was waiting for his mate to wake so they could make their way to the Carpathian mountains, for he could not wait to meet his mates family."
13849,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"11-08-2010, 04:09:42",StrawberryDream,"Ariella Isabel Savage hummed as she walked out of her Uncle Gregori's house.<em>I'm here Caymen...I arrived yesterday</em>she sent softly to her best friend, though she knew he had felt her coming closer to him.<em>Can we meet at our spot?</em>She had half of her dark dirty blond hair up in a bun and the rest cascading down her shoulders in curls. Her hair was a mix of her parents; dark brown with blond highlights. She was wearing a red halter top and tight black jeans, accenting her curves that came from her mother and formed over the year she had been gone. Her golden eyes, a gift from her father, sparkled as she walked to their special cave, she always liked spending time with Caymen.<br/><br/>They had known each other since the first time she visited her family in the Carpathian Mountains when she was five. She had been visiting the Prince at the same time Caymen's family was and they had made a connection. They had become best friends when they realized they could communicate to each other in their minds, this made them get extremely close. Since then she visited every summer and they spent every moment together.<br/><br/>Now that they were teenagers they messed around but never went too far. They believed they were mares, but Ariella was not sure they were and wouldn't let it get any further till she was sure. Plus she wanted to travel and she did not want a mate yet. When she came of age she wanted to leave to start her singing career not get a mate as expected. Though she didn't think she would last long with her staying permanently with Gregori till she came of age."
13850,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"11-08-2010, 17:18:57",Seara,"Caymen Dubrinski felt his heart jump into his throat as Ariella announced to him that she was here. He didn’t know what he would ever do without his best friend, his mate.<em> “I will be there as soon as dad lets me slip away, he is trying to teach me things again.</em>Caymen looked to Jacquese and shifted impatiently, he didn’t have time for lessons when Ariella was home “Dad, I have to go. Can we finish this up tomorrow?”<br/><br/>Jacquease was annoyed that his son wants to take off, but it was extremely rare for Caymen to want to ditch lessons. He was lucky to have a son who was so dedicated to his studies in the first place. “It better be something important that you are ditching lessons for, but I guess we can kick off for the night. Go have fun son.”<br/><br/>Caymen hugged his father, which made Jacques look a little un-comfortable as he hugged his first born back. Caymen then took off in a flash. He has the combined look of both his parents, his hair is red like his mothers, but the color is deeper richer a nice auburn, he has the build of his father, lean in the hip and wide in the shoulder. His eyes are black, except for a thin ring of green around the outside. Full lips are nice and full, and always seem to look a little sad.<br/><br/>He arrives at the door of the cave in the shape of an owl, he shifts back, looking a little tired, the owl is still a bit hard for him to keep in the for-front of his mind. He waits for Arielle, he has missed her so much, the world seems so dark without her around. He knows she is his mate, but she isn’t as sure as he is. He knows that she will want to test the bond, they are in each others heads so much that it is second nature to float around. He isn’t sure if she knows he knows that she is doubtful, but he will not think about that today, today until they are of age they will be together.<br/>"
13851,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-08-2010, 01:23:54",StrawberryDream,"Ariella turned to him when he arrived at the cave, a smile gracing her features. She had been singing while she waited, and her voice was eroticly lovely like her mothers, her coach. She noticed her was tired and quickly walked over to him, on instinct. ""Your tired..."" she murmured worried pushing him to sit down on a rock. She leaned gently against him as she entered his mind searching for injuries. She soon pulled out and sat on his knee as she looked to his eyes, a playful smile now flitting across her features. ""Still having trouble with the owl I see..."" she purred teasingly. ""You just need to practice a bit...I could help you."" She ran her fingers through his hair unable to help it, when she was near him she just had to touch him. ""Your hair has grown so long...""<em>I missed you</em>she whispered in his mind not liking to say it out loud.<em>But we have all summer...and half of winter, till Christmas when we come of age to spend time together. I am staying with Gregori...Mikhail's orders...</em>"
13852,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-08-2010, 19:06:39",Seara,"Caymen leans in and takes her lips with his in a brief kiss, any longer and things might get out of control.<em>”I have missed you too. Don’t even mention coming of age”</em>He scrunches his nose at her, and puts their foreheads together. “You need to go sing, I respect that, I know that as well as you, but do you really have to do it apart? I could go with you…” He links his fingers in hers, he missed her so much, words couldn’t even describe how sad he was when she was gone. Yes they communicated everyday, but it wasn’t the same as having her there in front of him, being able to touch her, smell her. He knew this was much more than a crush, or infatuation of youth. Just the thought of her has his stomach in knots his soul yearns for her. She just won’t see it.."
13853,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-08-2010, 01:55:29",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked to his eyes when he spoke trying not to shoot him down. ""I want freedom,"" she protested softly. ""And...we don't even know if this is true...you've never lost your colors. You'll find your mate, your true mate...do not worry."" She sighed then looked to his eyes, ""Can we just drop this? We do not need to talk about this right now..."" She leaned down kissing him gently trying to distract him."
13854,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-08-2010, 04:34:32",Seara,"Caymen drops the subject, he knows the truth but it is going to take her more to figure it out. His lips slide back over hers, his hands wandering to her hips, resisting the urge to drag her towards him. He was just going to enjoy this, now. He deepens the kiss, his tongue slipping past his lips probing at hers, slipping past when she opens her mouth for him. His tongue massages hers, one hand sliding up her side to cup her breast.<em>”Is this ok?”</em>he loved how open and honest they were with each other, they always communicated with one another."
13855,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-08-2010, 04:57:00",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled then climbed into his lap wrapping her legs around his waist as she moved close to him. She accepted the kiss, keeping it deep, wanting him. She loved his connection, and felt herself slipping. She didn't want to lose him, what if she took him up on that offer? She arched into his hand moaning into the kiss in contentment.<em>Perfect...feels ...nice</em>she whispered into his mind."
13856,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-08-2010, 05:32:39",Seara,"Tongue massages hers more, deepening the kiss, his hand running over her breast, fingers brushing over the nipple, drawing it to a taunt peak. His other hand running back to her ass, bringing her closer to him, so there is no space between them, his pants become tight as his erection strains against the material."
13857,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-08-2010, 05:48:07",StrawberryDream,"Ariella blushed as she felt his erection. Soon she pulled away sighing, ""We should stop..."" she purred softly. She played with his hair gently blushing, ""Can we go exploring?"" she asked softly. She wanted a distraction because she knew if they didn't get one they would go too far. Even if they were mates, which now she thought they might be, she still wanted to wait."
13858,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-08-2010, 16:58:01",Seara,"He smothered the groan that wanted to come out when she pulled away. He knows she wants to wait but the wait was killing him. He sets her down beside him and stands up, feeling rather uncomfortable, but he smiles “Sure lets go exploring” He starts walking down a branch of the cave.”Right or Left?”"
13859,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-08-2010, 04:20:15",StrawberryDream,"Ariella took his hand as she led him down the right path. ""I'm sorry..."" she told him softly. She smiled back at him shy before pulling him further down the cave. ""Oh look!"" she exclaimed after a bit and ran further down the cave to a bunch of foreign looking objects. ""They must have been buried during the wars..."" She grinned back to him over her shoulder then moved to touch one, quickly screaming out at her hand was burned badly and horrible images of rapes and deaths ran through her mind."
13860,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"15-08-2010, 19:24:24",Seara,"Caymen walked after her, then ran as she went towards the objects. He pulls her away from the object by the waist, the brings her close to him, as if to shield her from what she just saw. He picks her up and runs down the cave to the main cavern. Before she can protest, he begins to gently bathe her hand in his saliva, licking it slowly carefully. They were going to have to tell their parents about the objects down here, their place has now been violated.  “We have to tell an adult…”"
13861,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"15-08-2010, 21:34:49",StrawberryDream,"Ariella nodded shaking a bit as she watched him. ""W...we should tell Gregori..."" she whispered. She closed her eyes trying to push the images from her mind, she didn't like them, didn't want them in her mind. ""Would you..."" she sighed worried he wouldn't do this favor for her. ""Erase those images...I...don't want them...they make me feel dirty."" She hoped he could for she didn't want to ask her uncle."
13862,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"16-08-2010, 19:34:21",Seara,"Cadel, cradles her, kissing her forehead as he goes inside of her mind and erases all of the images she just saw, making them fuzzy and her unable to remember them all. Each one of the images hurt him as much as it hurt her, but he hides that from her, as he strokes her arms and concentrates. He isn’t powerful enough to get rid of the images completely, but they will be hard to remember and not half as horrific. He seeks out the mental path through her to Gregory. He calls the older male<em>”Gregory, Ariella and I stumbled upon something that you need to come and take a look at, she is really shaken up. Please come”</em>Cadel feels Gregory’s annoyance but the older male starts on his way. “Gregory is coming, everything will be ok”"
13863,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"16-08-2010, 19:43:42",StrawberryDream,"Ariella closed her eyes as she leaned into him, loving how she felt safe and protected in his arms. ""Thank you..."" she whispered smiling weakly. She opened her eyes to look around noticing all the jewels and feeling the evil in the place, it frightened her. ""Somethings been in our cave..."" she told him softly trying to remain calm. ""This is our cave how could they do that?"" Gregori quickly appeared then looked to them, ""You need to leave, somethings here, something evil."" He looked to Cadel, ""Take her to Savannah, you may stay if you wish, I will get some of the older males help me cleanse this place. Keep them safe."""
13864,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"16-08-2010, 21:06:37",Seara,"Cadel, keeps her close, and nods to what Gregory says “I understand, I will stay with them and protect them.” He gathers Ariella to him as he stands up, cradling her to his chest, he launches into the air, going quickly to her aunt and uncles house. He knocks on the door with his knee when he arrives. “I wonder what or who could have possibly entered our cave.” He presses his forehead to hers as Savanna opens the door. “Get in here, quickly” As she shuts the door she sets the safeguards on the door. She works quickly but still efficiently, in her years with Gregory she has become a great Carpathian, even if she is still considered quite young."
13865,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-08-2010, 04:15:15",StrawberryDream,"Ariella leaned into him still shaken up a bit even with the memories gone. She was angry that someone entered their cave, something evil, and she didn't like it. She looked into his eyes her own a hot molten amber, ""They shouldn't have, I hope Gregori finds and takes care of them. That is our cave...now we have to find somewhere new."""
13866,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-08-2010, 19:36:07",Seara,"His arms wrap around him tighter, he presses a kiss to her forehead. “He will, I am certain that he will find out what is going on. He is Gregori, nothing can hide from him when he wants to find it.” He was also angry that something evil invaded their spot. He never wants anything to hurt Ariella like that again. He strokes her hair gently.<br/><br/>Savana walks back over to the two, she sees how they are wrapped around each other and her brows furrow together. She has the feeling they are more then just best friends. She clears her throat as she enters the room. “Gregori won’t be back for a while, I am going to go do some business on the computer, you two play nice.” She smiles and walks back out of the room, hoping Gregori won’t try to skin her hide for leaving them alone, or maybe she wishes he would.<br/><br/>Caymen keeps rubbing her back and stroking her hair.”Do you want to do anything?”<br/>"
13867,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-08-2010, 22:41:05",StrawberryDream,"Ariella slowly pulled from his arms but took his hand to drag him up as well. ""Yes...I want to write a song, come with me..."" She smiled weakly then walked with him to her room. Once there she went to get her journal and her guitar ""Just leave the door open or Gregori will throw a fit..."" she reminded him. She smiled once more before settling on her bed guitar in hand."
13868,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-08-2010, 21:32:18",Seara,"He takes her hand, and walks with her into her room, making sure the door is open. He sits on the edge of the bed, ready to listen to anything she wants to play. He wishes he had a talent like hers, but so far he doesn’t seem to be good at anything but getting into trouble. She looks so beautiful, he smiles at her “So what are you working on now? Or are you going to write something new?”"
13869,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-08-2010, 23:27:53",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled to him, ""I was gonna warm up first with a song I've already written then start on a new one,"" she told him softly. She strummed a few times and adjusted her strings making sure every note was good. ""Alright I titled this one Change..."" She started to sing softly, her voice soft and erotic.<br/><br/>Taylor Swift - Change (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B1jYllE0T-k#ws)"
13870,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"20-08-2010, 04:59:00",Seara,"Caymen can’t do anything but sit and listen. He closes his eyes as she sings, the warm thoughts and feelings just flood into him, her music always makes him feel so calm, so perfectly at ease with himself, his surroundings. He smiles as he listens, she is so beautiful, and her songs create images in his head that just make him feel as if he is the only one the song is made for. He doesn’t think that anything could ever be better then her singing, not even her mother could compare to her. When she finishes he opens his eyes and just looks at how much she enjoys it. He reaches out and tucks her hair behind her ear. “You are amazing”"
13871,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"20-08-2010, 05:39:14",StrawberryDream,"Ariella blushed as she looked to him drinking in his feelings. She loved that he liked her singing, loved his thoughts on it. She leaned gently into his hand smiling now. ""Thank you..."" she murmured then leaned forward to kiss him. ""Mmm...I love playing for you...your the perfect audience."" Soon she gently pulls back to strum again, ""I have a new one I'd like to sing..."""
13872,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"20-08-2010, 20:25:50",Seara,"He kisses her tenderly, his hand going to rest on her arm for a second, before she pulls away. He puts his hands back in his lap and smiles “I would love to hear it.” More then love to hear it,e very time she plays it is like he is falling in love with her all over again. Could there be anything better then that loving feeling? He is certain he wouldn’t find it if he lived for 6000 years."
13873,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"21-08-2010, 03:02:24",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled then pulled her journal out again. She hummed as she looked for it trying to find a good song to play. She kept sneaking smiles to him every so often as she decided. Soon she started to strum as she decided which one. ""This is just one I've been writing, I don't have words though."" She smiled then started to play the song.<br/><br/>Taylor Swift Breathe Instrumental Karaoke (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L_KcOKOijeg#)"
13874,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-08-2010, 21:50:39",Seara,"Every note washes through him, his eyes close and he feels the meanings behind the notes, a knot forms at the bottom of his stomach. He can almost see the words forming that should be there, but they elude him, as if he needs more clarity to see them. The notes are so beautiful, he opens his eyes and looks at her as she finishes.”You have such amazing tallent, I know I have said it before, but Ariella, you provoke such emotions out of me.” He runs a hand along her arm, to her cheek, and brushes his fingers along her face softly."
13875,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-08-2010, 01:24:05",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled and leaned into his hand. ""Thank you..."" she murmured then smiled. ""Really, its means a lot that you like them."" She leaned forward to kiss him deeply, needing to. Soon though she pulled back knowing they can't go far, not yet. She sighed then looked around, ""Maybe we should go somewhere else...what would you like to do?"""
13876,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-08-2010, 02:37:32",Seara,"He kisses her back passionately, his hands staying at her sides securely. He wants to groan as she pulls away “Gregori said to wait here until he got back, so when he gets back we should go flying, find a new spot for us maybe?”<br/><br/>Speaking of the Devil, the front door opens then closes, they hear a booming voice “Ariella, Savanah?”<br/>"
13877,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-08-2010, 03:10:35",StrawberryDream,"Ariella took his hand and walked downstairs with Caymen. ""Aunt Savanah left, she had something to do."" She smiled sweetly to him, knowing he would be angry. ""Now that you are back Caymen and I are going out exploring."" She rushed downstairs with her lover of sorts, trying to get past Gregori before he protested."
13878,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-08-2010, 03:53:48",Seara,"Caymen goes with her, holding her hand he smiles at Gregori, as she yanks him out the door. Gregori stands in their way frowning “I don’t know if I want you going out again young lady. What do you plan on doing?”<br/><br/>Caymen bites his lip. “We plan on going flying, she is teaching me to hold the form of an owl better since she is more advanced then I am at it.”<br/><br/>Gregori frowns more, standing so he towers over Caymen. “I guess you two can go out, but Ariella I want you to check in every couple hours. You make sure she does Caymen, I know where you live.”<br/>"
13879,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-08-2010, 05:33:10",StrawberryDream,"Ariella sighed as they were stopped, hating that he had to do that. She smirked as he towered over Caymen, knowing that scared him. ""Quit being a bully Uncle Gregori, you have a path in my mind don't worry."" She smiled to him once more before tugging Caymen around him and out the door. ""Where to?"""
13880,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-08-2010, 07:21:31",Seara,"Caymen, is so thankful that Ariella got them out of the situation. Gregori scares the living daylights out of him, if there was one Carpathian that could intimidate him it was defiantly Gregori. “Lets fly west towards the mountains over there, I heard there are good caves that way” He starts to hold the image in his mind, making sure to keep it in the front of his mind. He shifts into the owl and takes off into the air, waiting for her to join."
13881,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-08-2010, 01:54:05",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled then changed into the owl, keeping it in her mind. She made sure to help him as well not wanting him to fall. She brushed his mind before flying off quickly, trying to race him."
13882,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-08-2010, 03:00:07",Seara,"Caymen made the owl his first priority, finding it easier as they went along, he had a feeling that Ariella was helping him on that part, he laughed softly in her mind as she started flying faster, she was challenging him, he sped off after her, flapping his wings hard to get ahead of her, feeling the pure joy of just flying with each other. He was about to pass her, but she darted out in front once again. He moves his sturdy strong wings quicker to catch up."
13883,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-08-2010, 17:58:31",StrawberryDream,"Ariella giggled in his mind as she sped out in front of him loving the feel of flying. She flew faster as they flew over a village hoping no one was out. She didn't even notice the guard of the town shoot an arrow at her till it hit her. She gasped and struggled to hold the image as she struggled to fly. It only worked for a bit till she was falling as she switched back to human, now over the forest instead of the village."
13884,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-08-2010, 19:10:24",Seara,"He laughed back in her mind as they kept flying, he darted after her, and he saw the man draw back the bow, he couldn’t get to her in time to take the arrow instead, as they flew towards the forest he saw she was bleeding. For the first time in his life he changed from one form to another in mid-air. He shifted to a dragon, and caught her form before she could hit the ground, he then circled back, keeping a wide birth of the village towards her house, Gregori was going to kill him… But if Ariella had been paying attention…<em>”Hold on we are almost back to your house”</em>He flew fast and got there in one third of the time it took to fly past the village, he is scared as hell that she is going to die."
13885,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-08-2010, 19:41:19",StrawberryDream,"Ariella struggled in his arms not wanting him to go to Gregori. The arrow didn't even hurt much anymore, it had been more of a shock that she was hit, then being hurt.<em>Not home...</em>she pleaded not wanting Gregori to get mad at Caymen, he probably would refuse to let them hang out for a while. She knew though it was too late as they arrived at the home, she had to do something. She pulled out of Caymens arms and stood slowly, ""Just take it out before he sees it..."""
13886,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"26-08-2010, 03:54:54",Seara,"He debates on what to do, it doesn’t feel right to just do this himself, he isn’t a healer, what if he does it wrong? He breaks off the end with the feathers, he already looks like he might faint. “This is going to hurt” he pushes the arrow through, then bends down grabs dirt and spits in it, starting to pack the wound as her blood flows onto the ground. He packs the wound well then looks at her “I don’t know how to heal you from the inside…” He looks worried."
13887,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-08-2010, 02:42:23",StrawberryDream,"""G...go to your father..."" she told him softly holding the dirt close. ""He would understand better than Gregori..."" She leaned into him sighing, ""Gregori would tell me I can't be with you...please..."""
13888,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-08-2010, 19:38:42",Seara,"“Then get on my back” Caymen transforms back into the dragon, he waits for her to get on his back, then takes off into the air to go see Jacques. He flies fast and hard, landing in his front yard and changing back into human.<em> Dad, we need help, Ariella and I are in trouble</em>Caymen is grey, and gaunt, the transforming so much has taken a lot out of him.<br/><br/>Jacques walks out of the house and looks at them both, shaking his head “What happened?” he walks over to Caymen and makes a line on his wrist, letting Caymen drink the fluids as he looks at Ariella “Tell me the story” he watches to make sure Caymen doesn’t take too much.<br/>"
13889,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-08-2010, 20:29:52",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watched Caymen worried, wishing she could feed him. She nodded to Jacques knowing he would understand. ""We were practicing flying..."" she told him softly eyes on Caymen while she spoke, fear and worry on her features. ""There was a guard and he shot me. Caymen tried to help me...but he doesn't know how to heal and I'm bleeding heavily..."" She sighed, ""I'm sorry...is he going to be ok?"""
13890,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-09-2010, 04:14:42",Seara,"Jacques stoped Caymen once his color had returned. He let Caymen close the wound. “He is fine, you on the other hand need to be tended to. Go in the house and I will get Shay, we will patch you up. Caymen show her where to go.”<br/><br/>Caymen nods, “This way” he knows he is going to get chewed out for not protecting her, but it wouldn’t be near as bad as what Gregori would have done to him. He takes her down into the basement, and into the healing room. “Lay down on the bed.” He feels so guilty that she is injured, and that he was so weak. He would train,become stronger, she needs him to be stronger.<br/>"
13891,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-09-2010, 09:49:50",StrawberryDream,Ariella pulled him to the bed as she laid down. She placed her head on his chest as she closed his eyes. Even though she was injured she entered him just reassuring herself that he was alright. It was draining on her but she pushed past it wanting to make sure he was fine. She felt guilty as well that she had made him so weak.
13892,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-09-2010, 19:43:22",Seara,"Caymen cuddles up to Ariella, he closes his eyes, enjoying the closeness. “You are the only one who is hurt now, I am fine, just a little tired.” He strokes her hair, and this is how Shey and Jacques find them. Caymen presses a kiss to Ariella’s forehead, then to her nose, then lastly he kisses her lips lightly, when Shey clears her throat.<br/><br/>“I think you need to let us get to work now Caymen.” Shey frowns at at Caymen.<br/>Caymen moves Ariella back onto the bed by herself. “Yes mom” He sits beside the bed, holding her hand. Shey moves over as does Jacques, they begin to chant, and Shey goes out of her body into Ariella’s to heal her.<br/>"
13893,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-09-2010, 20:57:35",StrawberryDream,"Ariella blushed a bit when his parents found them all curled up, it was one thing for her aunt and uncle to see them but it was embaressing when the parents saw. She just kept her eyes closed hand in Caymen's as she let them heal her. She knew they would be angry that they had gotten hurt and she hoped they would not ban them from seeing each other."
13894,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-09-2010, 06:06:15",Seara,"Shey pulls out of Ariella after healing her. The wound wasn’t bad and there wasn’t any poison or anything to eradicate, so it was actually one of her easier jobs. She smiles down at the girl “All fixed, it wasn’t too hard. My boy here just needs to start paying attention more to his biology lessons so that he can learn to heal too.”<br/><br/>Caymen blushes at his mothers scolding. “I will try harder mother.”<br/><br/>Jacques frowns at the two of them “You two need to be more careful when flying, especially since Caymen seems to be the weaker of the two of you. Try not to go into areas that are populated. Caymen your mother and I are going to go upstairs, leave the door open.” He and Shey walk out of the room, leaving the two alone again.<br/><br/>Caymen sighs “Well they didn’t rip me a new one yet….” He smiles at Ariella “Are you in need of…replenishing? I am more then willing to let you feed…dad gave me more then enough<br/>"
13895,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-09-2010, 07:58:16",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled as she watches the couple lecture Caymen. She nodded to Jacques understanding they were just concerned. ""I will make sure he learns more,"" she assured them. ""Maybe Gregori could teach him..."" she giggled knowing Caymen wouldn't want that, he was afraid of Gregori. She looked to Caymen once they left then bit her lip, she did need it, but she didn't like taking from Caymen. ""Maybe we should go hunt..."""
13896,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-09-2010, 21:08:54",Seara,"Caymen looks hurt, he was offering she should feed, but if she wants to hunt he can’t force her to feed from him. “Fine, lets go hunt.” He tries not to let her know that he is hurt, but it is hard when she rejects him like that. He hates seeing her feed from other men, but he has no right to ask her to stop, and none to tell her to only feed from him, not until he can claim her. He stands up, trying to act natural."
13897,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-09-2010, 21:16:06",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watched him, she could feel that he was hurt. ""We aren't mates...we can't feed from each other..."" she told him softly. ""I'll feed from a woman if it makes you feel better..."""
13898,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"03-09-2010, 19:24:59",Seara,"Caymen grits his teeth. He knows they are lifemates, and here she is denying it once again. He shrugs “Lets go I don’t care.” He walks out the door, annoyed that she still insists that she isn’t his lifemate, annoyed that she won’t feed from him."
13899,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"06-09-2010, 07:09:52",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watched him growing angry now. ""How dare you..."" she muttered. ""You know we can't tell we are mates yet, its too soon. So therefore it is against all that we know if I feed from you. I can't tell if you are my mate, you and every other god damn unmated Carpathian and vampire swears I am their mate too. Can't you tell I'm overwhelmed? I'm sorry I can't be yours, but what if I choose wrong? What if there is some other reason we are connected? Give me proof and I'll let you have me..."" She huffed then took off in a blur of speed too weak to turn into an owl again."
13900,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"07-09-2010, 21:58:15",Seara,"Caymen backs off, he knows he should have just kept his mouth shut. She just couldn’t accept it right now, as soon as she was of age he could claim her. He wanted to say the ritual words now, but she would have to come out before he did that or his dad would have his head. He follows her, he has to keep up with her, if anything else happens while she goes out to feed, Gregori would kill him. “Wait up Ariella”"
13901,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"09-09-2010, 16:44:50",StrawberryDream,"Ariella hears him and huffs, still angry with him.<em>Leave me alone. I am mad at you</em>she informed him but slowed to a walk as she moved towards the town. She needed blood and just to spite him she was going to seduce a male."
13902,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"09-09-2010, 21:13:18",Seara,"Caymen sighed, and shrugged<em> “I am not too happy with you myself, but I have to wait till your home to leave you or Gregori will rip my throat to shreds”</em>He catches up to her and walked along side of her."
13903,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"09-09-2010, 23:55:13",StrawberryDream,"<em>Fine then I will go home...</em>Ariella muttered then headed towards her home. She would get blood later when Caymen was away from her. She didn't want him near when she was angry with him, it ruined her concentration."
13904,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"10-09-2010, 20:21:52",Seara,"Caymen sighed, he switched directions with her.<em>”I will escort you home then.”</em>He follows a couple steps behind her. The walk doing him some good to bring down his temper, he is starting to see how wrong he was, but he won’t admit it for a couple days, he is sure they could use the break from each other, maybe he will take off to Paris for a few weeks, he has been wanting to go back and get some painting done anyways."
13905,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"10-09-2010, 20:29:58",StrawberryDream,"Ariella walked home not speaking to him. She could hear his thoughts feel he wanted to go to Paris, and it hurt her to feel that. She didn't want to admit him leaving hurt her so she just turned to him once they got to the house. ""Have fun on your trip..."" she muttered. ""Just be back in time for my coming out party..."""
13906,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-09-2010, 04:47:13",Seara,"Caymen nods “I will have fun.” He takes off, into the air, going into the form of an owl, not looking back. How could she be so…stubborn, who knows if he will even be back for her coming out party, let her find out no other male makes her feel the same way. He flew home and grabbed a few things he needed. Said goodbye to his parents and left before he thought twice about leaving."
13907,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-09-2010, 23:46:36",StrawberryDream,"Ariella didn't see him again for months and she missed him. Every now and again she would reach out to brush his mind but would not speak to him. Now it was the day of her coming out party and she hoped he would be there. She pinned half of her hair back in a bun the other half fell down in a curly mass down her back and there were two strands curled and framing her face. She wore a deep green grown that helped accent her eyes, it was cut in a V, not too reveling but gave the audience a glimpse of what lay beneath, it was made of silk and fell right below her knees with a sit from her knee to mid thigh. As she walked down the stairs she could feel every eye on her but she reached for Cadel.<em>Please be here...I miss you...</em>"
13908,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-09-2010, 04:17:18",Seara,"Caymen hides away, works on paintings, sculptures, poetry, and whatever caught his fancy. He didn’t keep contact with anyone, his heart leapt whenever Ariella touched his mind, but yet she wouldn’t talk to him. He didn’t talk to her either, but checked on her once in a while, brushing her mind. He debated for weeks whether or not to be at her coming out. In the end he knew he couldn’t stay away. He waited in the back of Gregori’s house. He let his hair grow longer, and he tied it at the back of his neck with a leather thong. He is wearing all black as if he was going to a funeral rather than going to a party, and was talking to his father, whom he hasn’t seen since he left. When Ariella walked in the room, he felt blinded by her beauty, his heart leapt when she called to him.<em>”I am here, you are beautiful, I have missed you too.”</em>It was hard to breathe, or even think, his heart lifted and he felt better than he had since he left. She was his, there was no denying it."
13909,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-09-2010, 04:29:42",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled when she met his eyes, she felt better as well. She knew she was his, she wouldn't deny it anymore. She reached for his mind letting him know her decision.<em>I am sorry we fought. I shouldn't have been so stubborn. I knew we were meant to be together, I was just scared.</em>She walked towards him ignoring all the others in the room, only wanting him. She stopped though when a male approached her, ""You are lovely..."" he purred. ""Would you come outside with me? I feel...<em>connected</em>to you..."" The male knew she was not his, but he had waited so long and he would just take her instead of waiting any longer."
13910,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"21-09-2010, 19:19:25",Seara,"Caymen, starts moving towards her in the crowd, his heart leaps with joy<em>”I love you”</em>those were the only words he could choke out, he was so happy she finally figured out they were meant for each other. He then sees the male step in front of her, he is over there with a quickness, hearing the words spit out of his mouth. “You liar, may the sun scorch you! She is my lifemate!” his voice goes low, and with a blur of speed he is in between the other male and Ariella."
13911,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"21-09-2010, 23:44:07",StrawberryDream,"Ariella tensed she didn't like this side of Caymen, it scared her, she had never seen him like this. The male glared, he was desperate, he would not give her away. ""How do you know?"" he demanded. ""Shes mine..."" He moved quickly and grabbed Ariella. In a flash he was out the door with her. He knew he didn't have much time so he ducked into a cave and blocked it off. Soon he was ripping at her clothes planning to take her. Ariella fought as best he could, but he was stronger than her, not magically but strength-wise, and she couldn't get him off. Gregori was pissed, he had been across the room when it happened and now he was heading towards the door, not wanting his niece to get hurt."
13912,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-09-2010, 20:55:05",Seara,"Caymen, followed the path of his lifemate, he knew where she was, and busted the barriers down, more enraged than ever , he rushes in, grabbing the man off from Ariella, and slams him into the wall, his hand going to strike back and extract the heart from him.  He isn’t even sure if anyone is following him, His hand dives into the chest of the other man."
13913,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-09-2010, 21:02:00",StrawberryDream,"Ariellas eyes went wide, she understood why he had to do this, but this male was still Carpathian, he hadn't changed yet. She took off, scared of her lifemate, and hiding for him. She went into the house the back way and packed quickly glad everyone was busy. Now she left the mountain, not wanting to stay here with Caymen anymore.<br/><br/>Gregori watched her leave the cave but stepped forward to help Caymen. ""You have to burn the heart,"" he told him softly."
13914,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-09-2010, 23:31:01",Seara,"Caymen called down the lightening, and burned the heart along with the body. Shaking as he does it, it was his first kill, he never thought it would be against someone who was only about to turn, not fully turned yet. He looks to Gregori “She left, didn’t she?” He looks shaken, tired and he is lonely he is going to have to give Ariella time."
13915,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-09-2010, 03:22:50",StrawberryDream,"Gregori looked to him then nodded, ""Yes..."" he whispered softly. ""I will make sure someone protects her...buts shes going to hide from you if you go near, I cannot stop that. You must grow strong enough to get past it."""
13916,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-09-2010, 19:51:55",Seara,"Caymen nodded to Gregori’s words. “I am also going to go away for a while, tell her I will give her a few years to get over what happened to her, to get over what I did.” He takes off into the air as mist, his heart breaking the entire time he moves far away going towards Africa to spend his time away from Ariella."
13917,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"26-09-2010, 20:46:43",StrawberryDream,"Ariella became a famous singer, just like her mother. When she would feel Caymen she would block him then leave, still scared of him. It had been years now and she knew he would be changed, but she hoped he would not have gotten stronger. She took a deep breath as she stepped on stage and read the crowd. She loved being able to preform it made her feel powerful. She felt for him as she always did knowing someday he would get stronger and come to claim her. She just hoped he was far away from her. She smiled to the crowd then started to sing, one that started slow and got faster, wanting to work up the crowd."
13918,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-09-2010, 03:14:37",Seara,"Caymen's world was grey, no color, his emotions were gone, and now just a memory. He had gotten stronger, fiercer. He had learned how to fight. He had to, wherever he went vampires were around. He thought of Ariella everyday, the only memory he could now remember in color. He had given her 15 years, five more then he intended, but when he went to go see her she wouldn't even acknowledge the contact. He had let his hair grow, and he was more filled out, looking more like a man then a boy. He had been practicing since he left to hide his presence from her. He was hoping it would work now so that he could finally get close to her and bind them before she had a chance to run away again. His heart ached for her, longed for her, not just as a partner, but as a friend he missed her terrably. She knew everything about him, and he hoped that she was finally ready to get over her fear and become his partner in life.<br/><br/>He picked this night, he slid into the crowded place, watching her from the back row of the stadium, and he waited. He hid his presence from her, from everyone around. He was dressed in black silk shirt, and black jeans. When he saw her he knew his color would return, and on the first note of her first song, the place was alive with colors. His heart leaped with joy, his mind wanted to reach to her, but he would wait till the concert was over, until he could be alone with her. So he stood, and listened to every word she sang, knowing in his heart it was all meant for him."
13919,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-09-2010, 05:33:27",StrawberryDream,"Ariella had filled out something that made her popular among men. Her hair was longer as well going down to her bottom, and always pinned behind her ears. Many men talked about her, about how they wished to take that clip out and run their fingers through her hair while they took her. This one thing was the talk of the concert, many males were talking about it, one group was even right next to Caymen planning to take Ariella that night. The group had the background on her security and some of the group was already on the way to take care of the guards. Ariella just sang soon at the last song, and getting off stage ready to get to her dressing room. Ariella noticed the group near her room and she wasn't even scared she just smiled. ""Oh boys, going through all this trouble for little ol' me?"" she purred softly. ""You are going to go home, you nearly succeed but then you got busted, you will never do this again..."" she whispered compelling them then smiling when they left."
13920,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-10-2010, 03:42:40",Seara,"The whole concert was torture to Caymen. He wanted to take every male in the place and rip them apart with his bare hands. He tried to block it out, but every erotic thought of every male in the place was beating against his ears. Along with the various plots to take her away, kidnap her, rape her, figure out if she is completely human. His anger was boiling, he had to work so hard to keep himself under control, and he was doing a great job, he didn’t even lose control when he saw the men coming after Ariella. He was calm, waiting for them to strike on her, then she handled it, so easily. She was so strong, so perfect, when she commanded to go he even felt a tug of the command get through to him. But he doesn’t go, he keeps moving towards her.<br/><br/>“Ariella.” One word, the only word he hoped he needed. He keeps walking to her. He hopes she doesn’t run, the time for running is over. He needed her, he couldn’t stand being away from his best friend, his lifemate one moment longer. If she rejected him again it would kill him.<br/>"
13921,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-10-2010, 04:21:47",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked up when she heard her name then froze when she saw him. She looked him over trying to calm her racing heart. He had been on her every thought since she left, she had missed him. But even now she did not want to go with him, she was still frightened, and she liked having her freedom. Her eyes raked over him curious, he had grown, and her heart soared with the thought of him taking her. She turned away though so she could command her guards to leave them, and make sure no one else bothered her. ""Come..."" she told him softly as she looked back to him. She moved back to her dressing room expecting him to follow her. Once in her room she looked back to him, ""How did you get here?"" she asked eyes accusing. She hated that she had not felt him, that he was stronger than her now.<br/><br/>She turned her back to him as she looked into the mirror. She pulled out her clip letting her hair flow free. Next she started to wipe off her make-up trying to keep calm. She was just trying to distract herself from his presence."
13922,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-10-2010, 00:13:15",Seara,"He watched her, her every movement was graceful, he couldn’t believe how much she has changed, how much she looked like a woman. He walks behind her as she told him to come, shutting her dressing room door as they are both inside. “I came as mist like any of our people would have.” He could tell that she hadn’t sensed him, and knows that he has achieved what he had been training to do over the years. Gregori was a good teacher, and luckily Caymen learned fast.<br/><br/>He stands there behind him, his breath being taken away as she lets down her hair, he has never seen such beauty, even from her before. “I have missed you so much Ariella.” He steps closer, but doesn’t touch her yet. “I lost my colors, and you brought them back, I lost my emotions, you have brought them back also. Please don’t deny me this time.”<br/>"
13923,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-10-2010, 00:27:06",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked up meeting his eyes in the mirror. ""Why did I not feel you?"" she asked softly. She knew she could reach into his mind to find the answer, that he would open up for her. But she wanted to find the answer from him aloud, to know he trusted her again. She looked away guiltily at his other words knowing the pain he went through. ""You've lost your emotions and colors?"" she asked softly. ""I am sorry..."""
13924,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"03-10-2010, 02:25:17",Seara,"Caymen smiles, and she moves over to her and plays with her hair, “You couldn’t feel me because I didn’t want you to. Because you ran like a scared little bunny every time I got near you.” He leans in, and whispers in her ear, hot breath on the skin of her neck. “I can see in color the minute you started to sing.” He leans in and kisses her neck lightly “I have missed you so much.”"
13925,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"03-10-2010, 04:20:37",StrawberryDream,"Ariella tensed as she watched him come near, knowing nothing good would come of it. ""I ran because you frightened me. I did not want to be tied down. I like being a singer, I like traveling."" She shivers as she felt his breath on her neck, that felt nice, then gasping as he kissed her neck. She moved though quickly getting to the other side of the room with a thought, she wouldn't admit she missed him. Even if she couldn't find a reason to protest why they were not mates any longer. ""I need you to go so I can change. We have to be on the road tonight...so we are in the next town before daylight."" She had traveled with her mother for a while, loving being with her band, but had soon struck out on her own, she loved her job."
13926,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"05-10-2010, 19:24:45",Seara,"Caymen laughed softly, her thoughts beating at him. “You think I am going to prevent you from performing? Did your parents stop traveling after they found eachother, no, so why would our relationship effect your job to such a drastic extent. I am not leaving you, why don’t you just change in the way of our people?” He walks back towards her again. “I can’t live again without you so get the thoughts of me just disapearing again out of your mind. You are my lifemate, and it is time we live as lifemates. I will go with you to your next gig, and the ones after that.” He lets a gentle finger touch her arm."
13927,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"05-10-2010, 19:35:06",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watched him not liking the feeling of being pinned like an animal. She closed her eyes concentrating on changing, not on him being in the room. She wore tight black jeans, her favorite, and a red low-cut halter. She soon looked away shivering at his touch once more, ""I like living alone Caymen. If my fans see me suddenly with a male, how do you think they will react? I can't, it'll ruin my image..."""
13928,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"07-10-2010, 00:24:26",Seara,"Caymen shrugs “You can not ruin your image, they love you, no mater if you are seen with a male or not. Keep pushing me away and I will bind us. Ariella I can not go back to everything being grey and not having any emotions.” He backs up from her, not wanting to crowd her any more. But he is going to call her on this one, she wouldn’t let him go back to it being dull and the darkness pulling at him every moment."
13929,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"07-10-2010, 02:09:28",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watched him knowing he meant every word. ""You can...stay with us..."" she offered. ""But we cannot share a bed...or be binded yet... You have to give me time."" She walked toward her door now wanting to get to her trailer. They needed to be on the road soon."
13930,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-10-2010, 19:03:47",Seara,"Caymen follows her “Fine, I can deal with that for now, but I am not going to wait forever Ariella.” He knows that she will stall as long as possible, and that he was going to have to woo her, but first he was going to have to show her that he isn’t a push over."
13931,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-10-2010, 20:35:44",StrawberryDream,"Ariella nodded not looking to him now, knowing his plans. She led him to her trailer before going in and looking around. It was neat as normal, and had plenty of space. The only problem was there was only one bedroom with one bed. ""Stay here. On the couch,"" she ordered then headed to her bedroom. She picked up the phone calling her driver, glad they were detached. ""I'm ready to leave Mari..."" she told him softly. ""Lets head to the next town."" She looked to her door taking a deep breath before going back to Caymen as the trailer started to move. ""You can rest on the couch...my windows will be blacked out and the trailer locked during the day, only I will be able to open it. There is no place to rest in the soil, and I find a bed more comfortable."""
13932,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"15-10-2010, 20:23:17",Seara,"He laughs softly as she tells him to stay on the couch. He sits down and stretches out, leaning back “We could go find a spot to rest in soil, sleeping above ground makes me really un-comfortable…you don’t sleep in the soil? Aren’t you feeling effects from it? You aren’t taking care of yourself? Ariella that is not acceptable.” He frowns and looks concerned, he begins to scan her to see what effects she is getting from not sleeping under ground."
13933,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"15-10-2010, 21:03:19",StrawberryDream,"Ariella sighed as she felt him scanning her, knowing she wouldn't be able to hide anything. She had been feeling tired lately because of it, and she had to feed a bit more frequently, but she was fine. ""I sleep underground about once a month,"" she admitted softly. ""I can't explain having to stop at a forest every night to the crew."" She had wished maybe her crew could be Carpathians as well, but she couldn't find anyone who wanted to travel. She looked away now sighing, ""We can't stop now so we will just have to wait till we get into the next town. It should be about an hour before sunrise so you can go find a spot them."""
13934,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-11-2010, 04:30:06",Seara,"“You are coming with me. You make excuses for everything else, but you won’t let your crew go where you are not? Come on Ariella you are allowed to be eccentric, you are a performer. Or you can blame it on your new whatever position you want to say I am.”  He stretches some. “You want to play some cards? Or catch up?” He gives her a smile, his eyes looking to hers, he has missed her so much. He wants to tell her most of everything he did, wants to know everything she did."
13935,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-11-2010, 04:45:19",StrawberryDream,"Ariella sighed and looked back to him, ""What do you want to be?"" she questioned. ""What shall we tell everyone?"" She sat down next to him but kept some distance. ""We could catch up...why don't you tell me everything you did?"" She knew he would leave some things out and knew that he could block her from his mind now, so she wouldn't know everything."
13936,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-11-2010, 07:04:32",Seara,"Caymen smiles “I want to be your husband, but for now I could be a back up dancer. I have moves…” he laughs softly, trying to make light of the situation. “I traveled, I hunted when I had to. But I also read books, saw art, painted and wrote poetry. I have now been to every country now. I have struggled with the beast, but that isn’t a nice thing to talk about. Now your turn”"
13937,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-11-2010, 07:19:36",StrawberryDream,"Ariella laughed softly at his words. ""Well I wounder if my audience would like that."" She moved so the table was in between them and so she could lean forward to watch him. ""I've seen every country too,"" she admitted softly. She sighed, ""I've written many new songs, as you probably know. Though the rumor of me with a few males was not true. I've never been with anyone, can't as your mate."" She sighed and looked away, ""Maybe we could talk about something else?"""
13938,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-11-2010, 20:50:01",Seara,"“Your audience would love to see my moves, plus my abs, it doesn’t get much better” he laughs softly. He nods as she talks about her songs “I have heard a few, to be honest I tried to shy away from them though, it hurt…” he clears his throat, not wanting to go further with that right now. “Of course, so what part of the world is your favorite?”"
13939,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-11-2010, 23:32:44",StrawberryDream,"Ariella felt herself tense at his words, deep in her soul she knew she didn't want other women fawning over him. ""Greece,"" she admitted softly. ""I loved the artwork, the beaches, everything was so perfect."" She smiled then looked away, everywhere she had gone she had wanted him with her, wanted to share it with him, but it wasn't possible. ""What was yours?"""
13940,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"21-02-2011, 06:31:32",Seara,"He cocked a hip against the wall, and smiled at her. “Deep sunset, love in a dark forest, is also mine in Greece.  The beaches are perfect there, let’s go in a couple weeks. So I am going to dance for you right?” He wants to touch her but she is being so stubborn, oh how the fates have pared him with this strong minded woman."
13941,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"21-02-2011, 07:48:45",StrawberryDream,"Ariella sighed, smiling weakly, ""Yes...my dancer..."" she told him softly. ""And we can't go to Greece I have a tour to finish..."""
13942,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"21-02-2011, 20:15:28",Seara,"Caymen wanted to pick her up and kiss her right there for finally giving in from her slick temper and stubborn ways, but she would rebuff him quickly. “After the tour we are going to Greece. So  you didn’t say if you have seen or even liked my paintings, which makes me think you are avoiding the subject because you fell in love with them.” He grins."
13943,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 03:24:34",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked to him then smiled, ""I saw them,"" she told them softly. ""I liked them..."" She took another step from him, slightly picking up on his thoughts. ""We should get to bed..."""
13944,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 03:57:30",Seara,"Caymen smiled and nodded, she loved them he knew she loved the paintings. “Well tell your driver to pull over and we will go to ground. I am serious and will not take no for an answer.”"
13945,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:02:45",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked to him and sighed, ""We will arrive in town an hour before sunrise...you can go to ground then,"" she offered. ""I am sleeping in my bed..."""
13946,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:10:30",Seara,"Caymen frowned and crossed his arms “Fine, I will just call your father and mother and let them know how bad care you have been taking of your self, I am sure they can be here in a couple risings.” He pulls out his cell phone and turns it so she can see her father’s number on it as he goes to hit send."
13947,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:13:28",StrawberryDream,"Ariellas eyes went wide and she reached for the phone. ""No,"" she growled. ""I am a grown up you can't do that..."""
13948,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:17:20",Seara,"Caymen holds the phone out of reach easily. “Then go to ground with me, or I will make this call. When it comes to your health it is my responsibility.”"
13949,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:19:12",StrawberryDream,"Ariella growled, ""Your already bossing me around?"" she demanded. She tried to get the phone again then glared to him, ""Fine,"" she muttered. ""Call him, see what happens,"" she challenged."
13950,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:27:08",Seara,<br/>He  looks at her and frowns “You really want me to call him? I am serious I am going to call him Ariella.”<br/>
13951,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:30:04",StrawberryDream,"Ariella glared at him, ""Do it. Show me how much of a boss you are, how much you can control my life. This is what I didn't want this is why I ran. Mates should be equals..."" With that she went to her room and slammed the door angry before locking it with spells."
13952,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:34:51",Seara,Caymen closed the phone and walked to her door talking to her through it. “I am not being bossy I am looking after your health. You are suffering because you are stuborn!  Your parents made it work that they could sleep in the ground at night why can’t you? That is just trying to be human which we aren’t! Equals don’t let each other get sick! I am going to stop sleeping in the ground and quit taking blood for as long as you do.”
13953,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:39:10",StrawberryDream,"Ariella sighed as she leaned against the door listening. ""How could I?"" she demanded. ""I can't control my workers that well...and I can't find Carpathians to travel with me. What should I do? Let you take over for the whole crew so we can sleep in the ground? And I do take blood...just animal blood..."""
13954,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:42:38",Seara,"“Then I will take no blood, animal blood is almost as equal to that. You could have controlled them if you were at full power, but you aren’t. You could let me help you control them, yes so we could sleep in the ground, if you were attacked you would die. Then you would be condemning me to death too.” He leans his forehead on the wall next to her door."
13955,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:44:54",StrawberryDream,"Ariella opened her door slowly, ""Fine..."" she whispered. ""If you can control them then we will sleep in the ground...but not together..."""
13956,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:53:53",Seara,"Caymen nods “Fine, I will make that concession because you do not trust me yet, or know me, but before long you will have to make a little effort. I miss you I miss us, I miss talking and I miss connecting with you. I am going up front with the driver to give you space.”  He moves to go up front with the driver."
13957,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 04:55:11",StrawberryDream,"Ariella frowned then reached for his hand, ""Wait....I...I miss it too...Maybe..."" She sighed, ""We can try to be friends again..."""
13958,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 05:00:12",Seara,"He smiles slightly , and rubs his thumb over her hand gently “ We were so much more then friends Ariella, I could never be just your friend.” He raises her hand to his lips and kisses it gently, before dropping her hand and walking away, to leave her to her thoughts."
13959,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 05:11:14",StrawberryDream,"Ariella huffed, here she was trying and he refused it. She sighed then went back to her room writing a song to push past her frustrations.<br/><br/>"
13960,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 05:26:44",Seara,"Caymen brushes against her mind, and stays very still hoping she won’t notice him. If she wanted to be stubborn the least he could do was keep her on her toes. An hour before sunrise the driver pulled off the side of the road, and the crew continued on to the original destination, all of the sudden they thought this was normal, thinking that Ariella wrote her best songs when she parked in the woods so none of them questioned it. The driver knew that he would park the bus then get in the small car they towed and go to a hotel and not come back to sunset."
13961,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 05:31:13",StrawberryDream,"Ariella felt them stop and read the drivers mind before reaching for her crews. She smiled slightly then got out of the bus. ""Where are we going?"" she asked Caymen as she started to walk. She could feel the sunrise coming and it made her a bit weak. She knew she should feed but did not want to."
13962,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 19:01:09",Seara,"Caymen looks at her,her hunger beating at him, but he has gotten her to go to ground, so he won’t push the feeding issue yet. “Just a little ways in. We are almost there.” They walk up to a cave, and he enters it “Get in behind me so I can safe guard the entrance”"
13963,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-02-2011, 20:53:36",StrawberryDream,"Ariella rolled her eyes, she could safeguard as well as he could. She didn't fight though just went inside to find a place to rest she was sleepy."
13964,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 00:42:25",Seara,"As she walks the Cave goes to the left, then down a short ways and opens into a cavern that has some natural hot springs. The soil here is rich and black the perfect place for them to spend the night to get their energy back up. Caymen joins her a few moments later. “I will sleep here towards the entrance.”"
13965,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 03:17:22",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled at the place, it was nice and reminded her of their old cave at home. She picked a spot before opening the ground and getting in. She was soon deep asleep, her body shutting down."
13966,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 05:02:48",Seara,"Caymen sat, watching the spot were she slept for about an hour, he then opened the ground and floated into it. He shut down his heart and lungs, and went into a dreamless sleep. He got up before she did and he waited for her .Leaning against a wall trying to look like he isn’t waiting for her."
13967,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 05:06:42",StrawberryDream,"Ariella woke slowly then floated up through the ground. She was a bit dizzy from the effort but tried to hide it from Caymen. ""Turn around...I want to take a bath in the hot springs. No peaking either..."""
13968,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 05:14:12",Seara,"Caymen obliged “Ok But I am joining you in a couple minutes” He smiles to himself, that should get her yelling at him. He is finding that he kinda likes it when she yells at him."
13969,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 05:17:11",StrawberryDream,"Ariella glared at his back, ""You are not,"" she yelled at him. ""If you do...I...I...I'll hurt you...stay right there with your back turned."""
13970,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 05:39:17",Seara,"“I want to bathe too, and I won’t look at your parts. I won’t even touch you.” He chuckles and waits till he hears her get in the water."
13971,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 05:44:19",StrawberryDream,"Ariella stripped slowly then lowers into the spring eyes closing. ""You can wait till I am finished..."""
13972,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 05:52:30",Seara,"Caymen , strips with his mind. And when he hears her get into the water he turns around and starts walking to the spring “Why waist time, we need to get back on the road”"
13973,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:10:51",StrawberryDream,"""Your not joining me..."" she muttered and didn't open her eyes. She ignored him not knowing he was stripping."
13974,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:22:42",Seara,Caymen slips into the water silently “You should have said something before I got in then”
13975,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:26:21",StrawberryDream,"Ariella turned quickly, ""What the hell?"" she demanded. ""Get out..."""
13976,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:29:45",Seara,"Caymen slides up slightly “No, you get out”  he laughs softly “I am not going to bite you….yet”"
13977,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:30:59",StrawberryDream,Ariella lept out of the bath getting clean and dressed with a thought. She glared at him before leaving the cave to head to her bus.
13978,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:37:17",Seara,"Caymen groaned as Ariella left,<em>’I am sorry, I was just teasing. Ariella your temper is beyond comparison. We are going to be spending the rest of eturnity together getting mad over everything doesn’t change anything. But I am sorry all the same. ’</em>"
13979,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:39:33",StrawberryDream,Ariella sighed as she headed for her bedroom.<em>I asked you not to. How can I trust you if you will not listen?</em>
13980,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:43:03",Seara,"He feels like throwing his hands up in frustrations with this woman.<em>""I was playing with you, trying to get a laugh or a splash not to get you angry. I was trying to bring back some of your child hood perhaps, sorry if I push your limits. I wasn't trying to anger you over such a little thing.""</em>"
13981,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 06:53:23",StrawberryDream,"Ariella closed her eyes as she sat on the bed,<em>I don't want to think of my childhood...</em>'My childhood with you...when I was in love with you...'"
13982,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 21:08:43",Seara,"Caymen wanted to sigh in frustration but he let it go.<em>”Fine I  will let you be a serious  non-fun  adult who only wants to work and be grouchy.”</em>Caymen rolled his eyes slightly, this girl needed him to keep her from being 1000 before her time."
13983,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 21:14:16",StrawberryDream,"Ariella closed her eyes,<em>I have fun...on stage...in clubs...you just bring out the worst in me...</em>She sent an image of her dancing in between two guys in a nightclub."
13984,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 21:24:01",Seara,"Caymen sends the image back, but the two guys have no heads and are spurting blood all over the floor, he chuckles softly<em> I don’t sugest dancing with other men any more.”</em>"
13985,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-02-2011, 21:30:45",StrawberryDream,"Ariella sighs then changes with a thought,<em>Fine. Lets go dancing...I don't have a show tonight...that's tomorrow...up to it?</em>She wore tight dark blue jeans and a hot pink tube top that showed off her belly and the tops of her breasts."
13986,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-02-2011, 18:59:38",Seara,"Caymen was shocked by her answer, so he changes into a pair of black slacks and a silvery colored shirt that is open to the third button, his chizzled bar chest  showing, he runs so he is next to her and he looks over her outfit “You are going to drive the men crazy dressed like that…..” he frowns"
13987,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-02-2011, 19:24:38",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked him over hiding her feelings that she thought him hot. ""And what would you have me wear?"" she challenged. ""The point of going to a club is having people stare..."""
13988,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-02-2011, 19:50:12",Seara,"Caymen put his hands up as if to proclaim his innocence “I don’t want you to change or anything, I was just in my own way saying you look awesome…”"
13989,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-02-2011, 21:25:02",StrawberryDream,"Ariella blushed a bit but pulled away to walk out the door. ""Are we flying or driving?"""
13990,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-02-2011, 19:03:48",Seara,"He smiled ""Flying"" he shifts quickly into an owl and waits for her.<em> ""last one there is a rotton egg""</em>he takes off into the sky"
13991,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-02-2011, 21:40:28",StrawberryDream,"Ariella took a bit longer to shift but soon she was flying ahead of him, a laugh in her mind."
13992,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-02-2011, 04:57:36",Seara,"Caymen sprinted ahead of her, laughing back with her."
13993,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-02-2011, 18:40:40",StrawberryDream,Ariella struggled to push in front of him trying to win the race.
13994,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-03-2011, 09:01:35",Seara,"Caymen held back as she got ahead of him, making sure not to look like he is purposly letting her win."
13995,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-03-2011, 09:09:57",StrawberryDream,Ariella drove to land once they got close. She changed and had to lean against the wall to catch her breath.
13996,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-03-2011, 09:15:42",Seara,"Caymen landed, and ran to her side and pulled her close ""Ariella!"" he looks over her and frowns ""You need to feed....Please let me provide, you are weak and won't be able to fly home..."""
13997,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-03-2011, 19:17:07",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked to him, she didn't want it, not from him, but if she tried a human she might not stop. She pulled them to the shadows so they wouldn't be seen then licked at his wrist.<em>Stop me if I take too much</em>she pleaded in his mind then slowly started to drink."
13998,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-03-2011, 06:48:33",Seara,"Caymen went into the shadows quickly before she changed her mind. As she bites, it feels as if lightening is running through his veins, he is instantly so hard he feels as if his pants was gong to burst open. He sets his teeth on edge to keep from moaning out. He closes his eyes as she drinks, monitering how much she is taking, to make sure she doesn't take too much."
13999,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-03-2011, 17:19:40",StrawberryDream,"Ariella pulls back slowly, licking the wound closed. She leaned against the wall again as the blood rushes through her, it felt so nice. She could tell he was hard, and it made her want him, but they couldn't after a bit she opened her eyes to look at him. ""A...are you alright?"""
14000,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"20-03-2011, 04:54:37",Seara,"Caymen nodded and opened his own eyes. ""Yeah, I am fine. Let us go dance."" He smiled and kept it light, not wanting her to know how the beast clamored at him to claim her, to pin her down and rip the clothes from her body and take her right there. He even blocked her from that part of his mind so she wouldn't be frightened."
14001,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-03-2011, 14:07:45",StrawberryDream,Ariella watched him worried but didn't say anything as she walked to the club. She was let right in and smiled when the music hit her.
14002,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-03-2011, 20:23:43",Seara,"Caymen, walked in after her, her mood of happiness at the music infections, a slow smile spreading over his lips. He pushes all feelings of the beast deep down, who could feel such negative things when Ariella was around, making her way to the dance floor, he follows her closely, though he isn’t as alert to who is around them as he should be, his focus  is on her."
14003,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-03-2011, 21:01:49",StrawberryDream,"Ariella started to dance to the music a big smile on her face. She smiled to Caymen becking him closer. She wanted to dance with someone and knew he would not let her dance with another male. She didn't realize he wasn't on alert, and she had her senses down as well."
14004,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"29-03-2011, 04:16:21",Seara,"Caymen moves close to her, and begins to dance with her, it seems that he is a pretty good dancer, his hand goes around her waist and brings her close. His hand travels from her hip along her side to her back then he pulls away, twirling around then coming back to dance with her, a smile on his lips, his eyes never leaving hers.<br/><br/>He doesn’t feel the disturbance, there are two vampires watching them, they were in there hunting, finding what women they were going to steal away that night for their deprived desires. Ariella being a beacon for them, a un-claimed female, even if she is accompanied by a male, they start waiting for them to break away from each other for a moment so they can take her away quietly, hopefully before the male finds out, of course they don’t doubt they can kill him off quickly if he does know.<br/>"
14005,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"29-03-2011, 05:03:27",StrawberryDream,"Ariella giggled as she watched him, glad he was a great dancer. She turned her back to him dancing teasingly against his front. She was enjoying herself with him for once but she knew this couldn't last. She felt around just curious then bit her lip when she sensed the vampires.<em>Do you feel that? There is someone here...watching us...vampires...</em>"
14006,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"30-03-2011, 04:14:12",Seara,"Caymen kept dancing pulling her very close<em>”Keep dancing, act natural, keep as close as you can to me, we are going to get out of here, I am going to have to destroy them if they follow. Can you handle that?”</em>He continues to dance along with her, making sure it looks like she is dancing even if she has stopped. He is a little nervous, he has never had to fight a vampire when there was a woman involved, he knows they will be desperate for her.<br/>The vampires will bide their time, waiting for them to make a mistake or go to leave so they could take the woman, the other was watching to make sure they don’t put a illusion up and try to leave. Both are pretty confident that they won’t have any trouble from the young male.<br/>"
14007,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"30-03-2011, 04:36:29",StrawberryDream,"Ariella listens and dances against him trying not to draw attention to themselves. She did not want to see him fight, but she would deal with it if it meant they both would leave safely.<em>How are we going to get out of here?</em>she asked now turning towards him so she could see his face.<em>They are watching us...our every move. We have to get out of here and make sure no one gets hurt. Can you make sure of that?</em>"
14008,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"30-03-2011, 18:56:21",Seara,"Caymen,  tilts her head up, looking in her eyes.<em> “We will take off out the back into the alley, you walk first, I will be right behind you, as soon as we are out I want you to turn into something small and hide while I fight. If you can get away do it, take off I will meet you back at home”</em>He leans in and brushes his lips over hers, then waits for her to start walking to the back door.<br/><br/>The two vampires wait, having a hard time from just going and trying to attack her here, not giving a damn about the male that is between them and the female."
14009,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"30-03-2011, 20:43:04",StrawberryDream,"Ariella shivers at the feel of his lips on hers, even if she wasn't ready to be with him, she had to admit it felt nice. She reached for his hand walking with him, pretending they were lovers going to ""play"" in the alley.<em>I will not run and hide. I will fight with you...</em>she protested a bit angry that he was excluding her from this.<em>I've taken care of vampires before, I'm unclaimed they come after me. I can take care of them, since they are after me not you.</em>She didn't mention that usually someone else got in the way and took care of the vampires for her."
14010,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"31-03-2011, 03:24:03",Seara,"Ariella made him want to shake her, she should not see what he is about to do to these vampires. She was the light, but how could he force her to go without hurting her, truth was he couldn’t.<em>”If I fall you have to know before that I am going to fall and you must leave, if they get a hold of you…..it is unthinkable. If you won’t hide then fine, but be prepared Ariella, this isn’t going to be pretty.”</em>His hand in hers, he made sure anyone in the Alley would quickly walk away, he took Areilla to a corner, putting her against the wall, kissing her once more when the vampires followed them out. He tried to look un-suspecting and totally into kissing Ariella.<br/><br/>The first vampire hissed, and lunged towards them, Caymen turned around fast as lightning, and he struck a blow with his hand that had become a tiger hand along the vampire’s chest, leaving blood pouring from the wound. “Carless, soulless monster how dare you try to attack the innocent, why don’t you come here and let me send you to the afterworld where you belong.” His voice is pure and the sound would grate on both of the vampire’s ears.<br/>The second vampire would start his dance, his feet moving in a pattern to enthrall Caymen.  Caymen starts to mimic the moves, hopefully to enthrall the vampire instead of being enthralled, his senses open, to know where the first vampire is going to strike from next.<br/>"
14011,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"31-03-2011, 07:51:39",StrawberryDream,"Ariella could tell he was frustrated with her but she refused to hide. She flushed as she was kissed for the second time, every kiss made her wonder why she rejected him and reminded her of a time long ago. She flinched when the first vampire came at them worried about Caymen but relaxing as he attacked. She wasn't scared of the vampires, she was scared of Caymen getting hurt. She kept an eye on the first vampire and the second one started to try to enthrall Caymen, she prayed Caymen would win this dance."
14012,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-04-2011, 08:17:43",Seara,"Caymen, got closer and closer to the second vampire, with his senses still tuned to the first one, the second vampire was obviously enthralled by Caymen, not seeming to notice that Caymen was almost on him. Caymen works quickly, his hand moving like lightning into the chest of the vampire, and extracting the heart and tossing it<em>”Ariella, incinerate it, the other vampire is moving towards you.”</em>before he even finishes his sentence he is moving towards the first vampire, putting his body between him and Ariella.<br/><br/>“Oooh do you think I wasn’t paying attention to you? I am sorry you have my full attention now.”  He snarls at the vampire. His feet begin a pattern, but the vampire creates a earthquake and Caymen is thrown off from the beat, he smiles laughing softly at the vampire “Your tricks don’t throw me off from my game. But your game, ha barely even there.”  He moves closer to the vampire.<br/>"
14013,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-04-2011, 17:49:12",StrawberryDream,"Ariella incinerated the heart quickly and next the vampire. She wasn't scared but she did not want it rising again either. She watched Caymen, worried for him and not wanting him hurt. She lost her footing as well when the earthquake happened and she leaned against the wall, hoping everyone inside the club is alright."
14014,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"01-04-2011, 19:35:38",Seara,"Snakes begin to pour out of the ground, everywhere but about a five foot radius around Ariella, Caymen  creats a fiery path towards the vampire, but the vampire moves towards Caymen fast, and lands a hit on his chest, his poisoned nails raking across Caymen’s chest leaving deep furrows.  Caymen twists to make sure the vampire isn’t able to dig those fingers inside of his chest.<br/><br/>The vampire then strikes from the back, leaving more deep cuts along Caymen’s back. While being attacked Caymen twists around and lands a strike close to the vampires heart, but misses by scant inches, but the vampire has a nice deep fist mark in his chest.<br/><br/>The vampire snarls, and then takes off into the air leaving a trail of blood. Without a second thought Caymen takes off after him.<em>”Get inside! I will be done with him soon, the blood will lead me strait to him</em>Caymen gains on the vampire, calling lightning to hit the vampire, there is a shreak across the sky, and the vampire heads down towards a series of caves, but Caymen is fast, he beats the vampire there.<br/><br/>Caymen laughs as the vampire takes form, a nice chunk out of his arm “Time to finish this.” He moves towards the vampire, and lands his hand around its target, but before he can extract it the vampire shoves his own hand in Caymen’s chest,  his nail hitting Caymen’s heart, Caymen tosses the heart from the vampire and pulls the vampire’s hand out of his chest. He stumbles back and calls the lightning before sitting on the ground, bleeding.<em> Ariella, I have to shut down my heart and lungs, I will tell you how to get to me…</em>He shows her how to get to him, then shuts down his heart and lungs quickly to conserve what blood he has left in his body.<br/>"
14015,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-04-2011, 00:53:35",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watches frightened as the snakes pour around them, glad they seem to be staying away from her. She flinched as Caymen's chest is hit, she could almost feel that cut, as if he had hurt her. She shook her head as she was ordered inside, she didn't want him going he could get hurt, but she went inside anyway. She stayed connected with him wanting to see everything that was happening to him.<em>Caymen!</em>she screamed in his mind where he was hit, heart stopping at the though of loosing him.<br/><br/>She quickly went outside, calling the first person she saw, a female, to her a drinking deeply for the first time in months. She stopped before she took too much, healing the wound, and laid her down making her think she just got too drunk. As soon as she was told where Caymen was she took off without a hitch flying as fast as she could towards him. ""Caymen?"" she asked after she shifted and rushed towards him. ""Drink now..."" she ordered kneeling next to him and offering her wrist. ""Do it Caymen..."" She was scared she was going to lose him, after all these years. She thought she loved him, yet she was too scared, too stubborn to tell him, and now she might loose him. She pressed his hair back with her feel hand looking into his eyes.<em>Don't die on me...I think I'm in love with you...</em>"
14016,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"03-04-2011, 22:18:49",Seara,"Caymen, heard her, even in the sleep of the carpathians, he heard her. He woke, drinking deeply, but it would seem that as he drank it in it was being pumped out of his body just as fast.<em>”Get help, pack the wounds and get help, I am loosing too much….”.</em>his voice fades, he quickly shuts down his heart and lungs again, not even having the strength to close the wound on her wrist before falling back asleep.  He tried desperatly to hold onto his body when his spirit wanted to float away, Ariella was everything to him, and she finally knew she loved him as he loves her. He needed help desperately, as long as he kept his heart and lungs shut down he would be alright, but he couldn’t wake with his wounds so extensive, and it would be hard for him to heal with out blood."
14017,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"03-04-2011, 22:27:02",StrawberryDream,"Ariella closed her wound then started to pack the wounds quickly. She called for help as she healed him quickly. She watched him scared hoping someone would come help them.<em>Do not die...I love you...please. I've written songs for you. And I am sorry that I hurt you, I regret that every day.</em>"
14018,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-04-2011, 16:29:19",Seara,"The yawning silence is the only thing that answers her with him. It seems like forever before a strong male voice answers her. “Where are you so that I may lend my aid in your time of need?”<br/><br/>The voice doesn’t sound as if it is too far away, in fact he is only a few miles from where they are, he was tracking some vampires when he heard her cry for help, he could tell she was by herself with a wounded male. So much for getting to the master vampire lair this night, it was going to end up being long taking care of a severely wounded Carpathian.<br/>"
14019,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-04-2011, 18:03:21",StrawberryDream,"Ariella perked when she heard the voice, she had been frightened no one was near them. She showed the male where they were hoping it was not a trap.<em>My mate is hurt, he was fighting vampires that were after us...""</em>"
14020,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-04-2011, 20:29:22",Seara,"Mason , streams across the sky, he needed to help the hurt male fast, the sun was beginning to rise, and the male was badly hurt. He touched down, he had golden brown hair and amber colored eyes. He was wearing a light cotton black shirt and a pair of jeans “I am here to offer my assistance.” He moves to Caymen and Ariella. “Do you know any caves around here? The nearest one I know is about twenty miles and we need to get somewhere quickly” He looks very concerned, he didn’t want to leave his body and go into the man right there and be vulnerable to attack."
14021,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-04-2011, 21:01:59",StrawberryDream,"Ariella sighed when the male arrived, glad they had gotten help. ""There is one just a mile away...if you could carry him I could lead you..."" she offered standing slowly. She was still concerned about Caymen and did not even notice that the boy was handsome."
14022,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-04-2011, 22:13:04",Seara,"Mason Picks up Caymen, carefully. “Let’s go, quickly.” He didn’t want to let on how serious the situation was, but he could already tell that Caymen had poison flowing through him and the longer they left it in the harder it would be to remove."
14023,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-04-2011, 22:51:46",StrawberryDream,"Ariellla walked quickly afraid that Caymen would get hurt if they waited. Soon they were in the cave, ""Now what?"" she asked softly. ""Is he going to be alright?"""
14024,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"05-04-2011, 00:52:44",Seara,"Mason puts Caymen down, “You need to go and drink enough for three people, I am going to turning into light and going in to repair from the inside, then get herbs and candles together and start chanting. I have to go in now.” He leaves his body, going into his body concentrating on the large hole first."
14025,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"05-04-2011, 04:02:51",StrawberryDream,Ariella nodded and hurried to go feed. She quickly called a few humans to her seducing three males before rushing back to the cave. She quickly lit the candles and watched the bodies in front of him. He was so scared of losing Caymen.
14026,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"06-04-2011, 18:39:04",Seara,"Two hours later Mason would surface, his face grey going on transparent as he swoons, his need is great. “Ariella….Please let me feed…” It takes all of his strength to keep standing, he should have surfaced much sooner, but he was so concentrating on the extreme wounds. He wasn’t old enough, or strong enough to do more than a couple hours at a time, and he should have known his own limitations when it came to healing such grave wounds."
14027,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"07-04-2011, 04:24:26",StrawberryDream,"Ariella knew Caymen would understand if she let Mason feed so she quickly sliced her wrist and let him feed. ""Take freely what I offer you...."" she whispered. ""Please be careful..."""
14028,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"08-04-2011, 20:02:31",Seara,"Mason nods then drinks deep, taking enough to replenish him but not enough that she won’t have the energy to go and hunt again. “Go and hunt again, we are going to need more blood, he is going to need to be replenished soon.  He speaks briefly and goes back to healing Caymen."
14029,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"09-04-2011, 03:34:29",StrawberryDream,"Ariella nodded and rushed out. She was not glad Caymen was hurt, but she was glad she was getting practice hunting again. Soon she was back then sat next to her mate to take his hand."
14030,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"11-04-2011, 17:09:26",Seara,"Mason works and works trying to repair each and every wound, while eradicating the poison from Caymen’s system, it was a long tedious task, and once he got the body repaired he still needed to go the entire way through the circulatory system .  Each and every one of the little organisms was a chase through Caymen’s body, until Mason could get them all gathered in one spot and destroy them. As soon as he had gotten every last organism he surfaces once again, almost transparent with need. He looks to Ariella not able to muster up the energy to even speak."
14031,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"11-04-2011, 17:19:30",StrawberryDream,"Ariella moved to him quickly knowing what he needed. She opened her wrist and offered it to him, ""Take,"" she ordered. She looked down to Caymen now, hoping he was alright, and glad Mason had found them."
14032,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"11-04-2011, 20:07:18",Seara,"Mason drank deep, but he stopped when he would have the energy enough to go hunt and she would still have enough to replenish Caymen, he of course was going to go and hunt enough for the three of them as soon as the room would quit spinning. After closing the wound on Ariella’s wrist he pulls back “Thank you, I am going to go hunt, you should wake up Caymen and replenish him right away.”  Without another word he stands up and takes off, fighting to keep the form of an owl."
14033,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-04-2011, 00:31:23",StrawberryDream,"Ariella moved closer to gently touch Caymen's forehead. ""Wake up..."" she whispered. ""I need you to wake up and feed..."" She watched him trying to drag him out of the rest so he could get better."
14034,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-04-2011, 04:04:13",Seara,"Caymen’s eyes flutter open slightly, he groans in pain. He opens his mouth slightly as if to indicate that she needs to help him feed , his breathing is labored and shallow, eyes hallow and skin looks so thin that it looks as if it would tear if you touched it. The amount of pain he is in radiates from his body, it has been through such a torture this day, he needs blood and then the ground."
14035,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-04-2011, 04:52:35",StrawberryDream,"Ariella slit her wrist then pressed it to his lips. ""Get well,"" she murmured. She was scared that he wouldn't make it even after all the work Mason did. ""Please..."""
14036,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-04-2011, 19:22:38",Seara,"Caymen swallowed as well as he could with her wrist pressed to his mouth, having a hard time working the mechanics of swallowing. One word flows through her mind<em>”Help”</em>indicating that he would need her to take over his body and help him . He felt so weak, how could he defend against another attack in this condition? And who was the male that he smells all over the room and her? It is a scent that he doesn’t recognize, he just hopes that it is the same person who helped save him. Thoughts are erased as the pain once again takes over and his mind goes back fuzzy."
14037,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-04-2011, 19:44:09",StrawberryDream,"Ariella slipped into his body helping him drink. She stopped him before he drank much then pulled back. ""Go to ground...sleep..."" she ordered."
14038,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-04-2011, 17:28:20",Seara,"Caymen nods then looks at her helpless again<em>”I am going to need help into the ground, if you open it I might be able to crawl over to it…”</em>she could feel the embarrassment he felt for being so helpless. He was supposed to be the big man, the unbreakable one and here he was hanging on for life, his muscles so weak that he could barely lift his head up to look at her. It was a bit degrading."
14039,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-04-2011, 18:07:45",StrawberryDream,"Ariella opened the ground and lowered him into it. ""I understand,"" she whispered. ""And I like taking care of you...its nice for once. Get some sleep..."" she leaned in to kiss his forehead before pulling away and closing the ground over him."
14040,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-04-2011, 20:14:51",Seara,"Caymen shut down his heart and lungs, and slept deeply. The ground welcoming and healing him as he slept, keeping his body safe as he was slowly starting to heal once more."
14041,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-04-2011, 20:48:48",StrawberryDream,"Ariella laid next to the hole linked with him frightened. She hated the silence but knew he had to shut down to heal, she was worried about him."
14042,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-04-2011, 19:41:53",Seara,"Caymen healed the entire rising and half of the next before he awoke, he would feel to see who was in the room before he emerged, finding only Ariella he move the earth and get up slowly. “I think I would be better off to be hit by a truck.”"
14043,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-04-2011, 21:46:45",StrawberryDream,"Ariella stood and moved to help him. ""Do you need to feed?"" She asked softly. ""I can hunt for you if you like."" She had stayed with him the whole time, even skipping her concert, giving some excuse about being ill. She was worried about Caymen and did not want to leave him."
14044,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"15-04-2011, 18:56:08",Seara,"“Your hunger is the hunger you are feeling, I need to feed but I think you need to feed more. Did you not go hunting again after you replenished me last time?” He stretched some, knowing once he feeds he should be almost back to normal. “We should go feeding together.”  He ran a hand down her arm and slipped his into hers."
14045,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"16-04-2011, 04:35:59",StrawberryDream,"Ariella shivered as he ran his hand down her arm, it felt nice. She looked up to his eyes worried, ""Are you sure?"" She demanded, she could feel the hunger but still believed it was him. ""I...I guess we could do that. Are you sure your well enough to hunt? I can hunt for us and you feed from me..."""
14046,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-04-2011, 19:03:13",Seara,"Caymen nodded. “I am strong enough to go hunt. I am sure that the hunger is mostly yours.”  He smiles slightly. “Let us go and feed.” He begins to change into an owl just to show her that he had most of his strength back. After he fed he knew he would be back to full strength. He waits for Ariella to change too so they can get going. Hooting at her ruffling up his feathers as if to say come on, let’s get the heck out of here."
14047,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-04-2011, 21:26:25",StrawberryDream,Ariella watched him curious then changed slowly. She felt over him making sure he was fine before flying out of the cave to find food.
14048,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-04-2011, 22:16:59",Seara,"He was absolutely fine, he chuckled as he felt her scan him<em>”I told you I am fine.” </em>He would fly off towards town to find prey.<em>”Mason contacted me he will be back tonight to make sure all of the poison is gone out of my system.”</em>"
14049,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-04-2011, 01:32:44",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled in her mind as they flew, glad he was fine.<em>Good. I want to check too though...to be sure you are fine.</em>"
14050,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-04-2011, 17:19:25",Seara,Caymen laughed softly in his mind<em>”Finally starting to care a little bit?”</em>his voice is teasing as he swoops under her and dives towards the ground pulling up right before he hits and soars back up to where she is at.<em>”Did I scare you?</em>
14051,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-04-2011, 21:17:09",StrawberryDream,"Ariella flushed she had known he would remember her words. She dived for him as he fell thinking he was sick again.<em>Don't do that...I thought you got sick again...its not funny...</em>She would give into him now that he was better, she knew she loved and cared about him but she didn't want to end up losing him and get hurt."
14052,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-04-2011, 22:22:23",Seara,"Caymen laughed softly as she is so concerned for him<em> “I am sorry Ariella, I did not mean to scare you.” </em>He was so in love with her, and when she said it, he was so half in and half out that he isn’t completely sure that it was real, or that it was a dream to get him through and better."
14053,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-04-2011, 22:41:08",StrawberryDream,"Ariella shifted as she landed now. ""I can sense a couple close...call them to us..."""
14054,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"19-04-2011, 19:01:00",Seara,"Caymen nodded and called the couple to them. He begins to chat as if they were old friends. He then brings the male closer to him and gestures for Ariella to feed off the female. He sinks his insisors into the male, beginning to drink deeply, not so deep that the male will pass out but enough to get his own strength back."
14055,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"20-04-2011, 00:17:55",StrawberryDream,"Ariella keeps the conversation in mind as she feeds from the female. Once she has had enough she gently places the girl on the ground. She closed the wounds before she did so then looked to Caymen,<em>What is the story we are giving them?</em>"
14056,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-04-2011, 18:47:29",Seara,"Caymen smiles at Ariella, he looks a ton better, the color restored to his face , she can tell he feels a lot better too.<em>”They were walking and both got a slight case of food poisioning from the restraint they were just at a little while ago. It made them dizzy and a little queasy.”</em>He gives his guy the story letting her take care of the female. When she is done he turns to her.<br/><br/>“So what do you want to do now?” He keeps his hands by his side though he longs to touch her.<br/>"
14057,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-04-2011, 22:20:03",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looks him over glad he is doing better. She reaches for his hand giving him that one connection as she walks him back to the cave. ""We should go back into town...I have a press conference...because I missed my show last night..."""
14058,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-04-2011, 03:10:26",Seara,"Caymen takes her hand, and looks over her, the feeling of flesh against flesh intoxicating to his system. He turns so he is infront of her, and brings her in close to him. His mouth hovers inches from hers. “What do you want to do after Ariella?” A hand moves to her back and a finger trails down her spine. His eyes on hers, he doesn’t want to wait for her any longer."
14059,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-04-2011, 07:35:33",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked into his eyes fighting the urge to just give in a kiss him. After a few moments of silence she pulled out of his arms, breaking all contact, ""After Mason needs to check you over...to be sure there is no poision in your system...""<em>Give him an inch he takes a mile...</em>she thought in her mind."
14060,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-04-2011, 18:55:52",Seara,"<br/>Caymen hears the reverberation of what she says in her mind<em>”For you, that was a mile so I was just matching that. “</em>He grins playfully at her. He starts walking back towards town “Well, let’s go to your press conference. Shall we fly?”  He wanted nothing but for her to kiss him, but he could wait a little longer for her to come around.<br/>"
14061,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-04-2011, 19:50:14",StrawberryDream,"Ariella shok her head, ""We can fly to my hotel...but I have to take the limo to the conference,"" she admitted softly. She had rolled her eyes at his words but otherwise did not comment."
14062,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"26-04-2011, 02:12:56",Seara,"“Ok, but I am going to the press conference with you too.” He changes into an owl and then waits for her to change so they can take off. He was a little amused as she rolled her eyes, he coos at her in his owl form."
14063,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"26-04-2011, 02:42:17",StrawberryDream,"Ariella changed then flew to the hotel she was staying at. With a thought she was human once more and changed into a little black dress for the press conference. She clipped her hair back as well so it was out of the way. ""Wear something nice..."" she told him.<br/><br/>(http://cdn.hellobeautiful.com/files/2009/11/little_black_dress_by_theory.jpg)<br/>"
14064,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"26-04-2011, 18:40:43",Seara,"Caymen flew with her, and changed into a black pin striped suit, with a white collared shirt under it, hair held back with a leather thong and matching black shoes. “Is this nice enough.” He half laughs as he sas it.  He moves over to her “You look georgous darling” he runs a finger along her bare arm then removes it before she slaps it."
14065,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"26-04-2011, 22:45:44",StrawberryDream,"Ariella flushed as he touched her then stepped out of his reach. ""Thanks...you look ok..."""
14066,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"26-04-2011, 23:22:53",Seara,"Caymen shook his head. “I look ok….” He looks a bit sad at it but tries to brush it off.  “We should get going.” He walks towards the door and opens it for her, allowing her to walk through it first."
14067,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-04-2011, 01:23:23",StrawberryDream,Ariella knew he was sad but chose to ignore it. She smiled to him as she walked through the door trying to remain positive.<em>I know you want more...just give me more time to accept this...accept us...</em>
14068,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-04-2011, 17:23:10",Seara,"Caymen frowned at her as she said that, how much more time than he had already given her. He doesn’t respond to her he just keeps a smile on his face opening doors for her so they can get to her press conference on time."
14069,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"29-04-2011, 03:48:31",StrawberryDream,"Ariella smiled weakly as they got into the limo. She was soon center stage, in her element. She lied saying she had food posioning. Once they were in the hotel she looked to Caymen, ""I don't want to fall in love with you and lose you..."" he whispered."
14070,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"29-04-2011, 22:47:12",Seara,"Caymen watched as she captivates the audience with her voice and her manor. When she turns to him in the he quirks an eyebrow, “What do you mean by loosing me? I am going to be here for you for the rest of my life, there is no turning back now. Even now while we still aren’t bound you aren’t getting rid of me. I am going to be stuck to your hip no matter how much you try to shake me.” He folds his arms and frowns at her. “You ran the first time not me. I have been close to you for years because I couldn’t stand the separation. “"
14071,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"30-04-2011, 02:35:16",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked away shutting her eyes worried. ""No...that you would die...like you almost did."" She sighed pressing her fingers to her forehead trying not to show that she was so scared of losing him, ""I can't do that. It hurts...."""
14072,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"03-05-2011, 21:00:27",Seara,"“So you would rather not have any time at all with me then risk losing me and never knowing what we could have had together? It hurts knowing that every vampire and Carpathian will be attracted to you for miles because you won’t let me claim you, instead you would rather have both of our lives in danger for years to come. I won’t give up and they won’t either. “  He frowns and shoves his hands in his pocket so he won’t shake her into seeing logic. If she was claimed it would put them both at less risk then what they were in now."
14073,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-05-2011, 18:12:33",StrawberryDream,"Ariella closed her eyes tighter trying not to whirl on him angry. She pressed her finger to her head in a bit of pain. ""I can't..."" she whispered. She stood wanting to yell at him but all at once she fainted, someone had taken over her agent and made him poison her. They had been too busy with each other that neither one had noticed again. She reached out for Caymen in her mind, unable to speak outloud or talk,<em>Caymen? Caymen whats happening I can't move...and it hurts...</em>"
14074,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"05-05-2011, 23:00:43",Seara,"Caymen felt the sense of panic take over his body. He does a quick scan and finds the poison quickly.<em>”Ariella, shut down your heart and lungs you have been poisoned. I am going to get us out of here and go heal you.</em>He tries not to panic, someone would be coming. He reached for Mason who was waiting for them at the cave, and told him what was going on. He gathered Ariella in his arms and went to go take off back to the cave."
14075,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"06-05-2011, 06:17:51",StrawberryDream,<em>This can't be happening...someone has to be after us...this is not a consequence...</em>
14076,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"09-05-2011, 21:04:06",Seara,"<em>”Ariella, SHUT DOWN NOW!”</em>He doesn’t wait for her to do it himself, he forces his way in her mind and shuts down her heart and lungs for her. If she wasn’t going to listen then he was going to do what was right for her.  He streamed across the sky with Ariella in his arms. Making it to the cave running in deep down to where he was to heal.<br/><br/>Mason has the cave prepared with candles and herbs.  They just look to one another and nod, then both of them let their bodies float away and both delve into her veins  as light to find the poison and eradicate it quickly.<br/>"
14077,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"10-05-2011, 00:51:50",StrawberryDream,"Ariella feels him shut her down but does not protest. She relaxes in the blackness, glad the pain was gone for now."
14078,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"10-05-2011, 23:12:27",Seara,"Mason and Caymen work through the night, taking shifts in going to feed. The poison was quick and multiplied even faster, there was also a sub poison that when the main strand was destroyed it burst into a thousand new ones.  It was well after sunrise when they finally thought they got each and every last drop of poison.  They put Ariella in the ground and both slept. When rising they brought her back out and went to check to see if the poison was gone, they seemed to have gotten it all, but Caymen insisted she needed the earth for another day.<br/><br/>That night Mason checked over Caymen again, and he seemed to be free of the poison.<br/><br/>The next rising Caymen brought Areilla out of the ground and cleaned her up, then woke her up. “I am not the only one in danger it seems.” He brushes the hair out of her eyes as he cradles her in a soft bed he made for them.<br/>"
14079,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"11-05-2011, 06:23:01",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked up to him then gently pushed him away, ""I know..."" She turned her back on him bitting her lip hard, ""I should I see them...both times."" She closed her eyes wanting to go back into his arms, she had felt perfect there. ""How did we not?"""
14080,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-05-2011, 16:25:13",Seara,"Caymen, growled as she pushed him away yet again, “Ariella, you are stubborn, if you would just give in and be with me we wouldn’t have all of these problems. I have no desire to keep hunting the vampire unless completely necessary.  They must have discovered a way to hide themselves from us.” He paces  back and forth in front of the bed. “I am not going to let you be in danger any more. You are my lifemate, I claim you as my lifemate, I belong to you. I offer my life for you. I give you my protection, my allegiance, my heart my soul and my body. I take into my keeping the same that is yours. Your life will be cherished by me for all of my time. Your life will be placed above my own for all of time. You are my lifemate, you are bound to me for all eternity, you are always in my care.” He could feel the strings of their souls binding together, and his jaw was set as he looked to her, knowing full well he was about to receive her wrath."
14081,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-05-2011, 16:40:56",StrawberryDream,"Ariella tried to stop him from speaking the words but soon they were out. She glared at him angry, hating that he claimed her, already feeling her body call for him more intensely. ""How could you?"" she demanded. ""You know I did not want this. I'm not ready for this..."" She stood wanting to hit him, do something to stop the anger she felt. ""I told you no."""
14082,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-05-2011, 16:50:17",Seara,"Caymen shrugged “Can’t undo it now, and I know you want me you just don’t want to admit what you really want. I can read minds Ariella or did you forget that we have been in each other minds since we were young. So you can deal with it now because there is no running away any more.” He crosses his arms “Without a claim you are like a beacon to the undead, maybe now we can have some of that peace you want.”"
14083,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-05-2011, 21:59:50",StrawberryDream,"Ariella slapped him angry, all the hurt, and fear, and pain and anger from all this years pouring into it. ""You promised,"" she accused tears forming in her eyes. ""You can't do this..."" She stepped away starting to shake, ""He can get you now..."" She whispered moving to sit on the bed. There was a reason she had pushed him away all these years, one she had hidden well, for if she said anything Caymen would have gotten harmed. The vampire he had attacked and killed on the night she came of age, was a decoy, he had been from a very powerful vampire. When Ariella had ran away, he captured her, he let her do as she wished, and even hid her and himself from others. He hadn't claimed her, because he couldn't, and he hadn't killed Caymen because he could truly not feel him unless through Ariella. Now that Caymen had linked them the vampire would be able to find and kill him through Ariella. ""You need to leave..."" she whispered knowing Caymen would be able to sense the vampire as well.<br/><br/>(Dun dun dun...sorry needed a twist...pm me if you don't like or understand it)"
14084,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"13-05-2011, 20:44:43",Seara,"Caymen took the slap and then just looked at her, his own anger rising as she tells him that she has had a vampire after her for the last few years and didn’t say anything to anyone. “Ariella! How could you think that was something that you shouldn’t tell me? Or your father, no you were handling it just fine…..ARE YOU KIDDING ME?” He steps back and takes a few deep breaths to calm himself down and not scream at her any more.<br/><br/>“I am not leaving you and I will call a few of the others to go hunt him now that I can feel the vampire. Which is what I would have done years ago if you had told anyone then we wouldn’t have been poisoned and looking over our damn shoulders all the time.”  He takes another deep breath. “Do you think that your man is so weak that he can’t handle a vampire? Even with a master I will call in help Ariella, I am not an idiot.”<br/>"
14085,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-05-2011, 00:43:31",StrawberryDream,"Ariella shook her head and looked away, ""I couldn't say anything. Hes connected with me and anytime I even think about telling someone then I get hurt, or someone close to me gets hurt. Hes stronger than me...stronger than you..."" She knew he was angry and she would have told someone if she could have, but she couldn't. ""I'm sorry Caymen. I tried to warn you the best I could. I pushed you away."" She was telling the truth, at the beginning she had tried to tell but wasn't strong enough too, the vampire stopped her every time. ""I never said I was handling it fine...and I am not calling you an idiot. I am telling you that hes in control of me and I cannot escape it."""
14086,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"16-05-2011, 15:57:20",Seara,"Caymen takes a deep breath, and pulls her in close, mad at himself for yelling. He should have known that she would have told if she could have. He sends out the call to her father, every male within a thousand miles, letting them know that they are in danger and need help immediately.<br/>“We need to shut down, there is no way he can follow the mental path to us if we shut down till help arrives, at least that is what your father said to do. I am sorry I yelled, it was wrong of me to assume things Ariella, I just care so much and you have been so….distant…it hurt”<br/>"
14087,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"16-05-2011, 17:28:45",StrawberryDream,"""I was distant to save your life..."" she whispered. She shivered in his arms then pulled them down to the bed, ""You have to do it...he can stop me if I do it..."" She cuddled into him eyes closing, feeling save with him, even though they were in danger."
14088,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-05-2011, 21:02:33",Seara,"“I understand that now Ariella.” He leans down and kisses her tenderly as they move to the bed, holding her as close as he can. “I love you, we will do all we can to keep him from getting to us.” He shut them both down, only to be able to be awakened in three days time so that all whom they called to help them could arrive."
14089,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-05-2011, 22:15:09",StrawberryDream,"Ariella woke slowly with him three days later, ""I'm hungry..."" she whispered feeling strange with everyone watching them."
14090,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"17-05-2011, 23:07:13",Seara,"Caymen awoke at the same time as Ariella and nodded. “As am I, um I do believe my father said something about providing for me then me to you when we woke up. I think your parents are here too if you would rather do it that way.”  He sits up slowly and looks around at all the people mulling about there are about 10 Carpathian males and 8 females.  Including Caymen’s mother and Father along with Ariella’s mother and father, Gregori and Savannah, then various others Aiden and his lifemate were also in attendance.<br/><br/>Caymen gestured to his father and he came over letting Caymen feed quick and efficiently.<br/>"
14091,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-05-2011, 02:34:36",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watched Caymen staying quiet now, she felt like a failure, she should have been able to overcome the vampire. She bit her lip gently then looked to the bed feeling like everyone was staring.<em>I'll take from you...but I want to be alone...""</em>"
14092,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-05-2011, 19:39:01",Seara,"Caymen finished feeding from his father.<em>”We will go to another chamber of this cave to be alone, and you are not a failure. You had no choice in this.”</em>He moves over to the bed and scoops her up in his arms and walks out of the room to a lower chamber of the cave into a another small room, there is a small couch there and a end table with some candles burning. Before she can say much he kisses her deeply. “I love you Ariella, and I am not sorry I claimed you because now we have a chance to rescue you.”  He trails his fingers from her hair line to her neck gently. “Feed you are pale.”"
14093,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"18-05-2011, 19:49:02",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked to him then wiggled out of his arms, blushing at the kiss. ""I am s failure, I should have been able to overcome him...now its affecting my work. I've missed one show and now I'll be missing my other one tonight..."" Luckily she did not have another one for a week, so if they beat this male she could reschedule at least one she missed.  She didn't feed yet too shy too do so from him, she just distracted herself as she paced. ""And now all of you are in danger because of me..."""
14094,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-05-2011, 02:04:55",Seara,"Caymen sighed as she once again pulled away and walked away. “You are not a failure and we are young, how can we defend against masters without the hundreds of years of skills they have acquired? I know you feel bad about missing the shows but Ariella it is important to get rid of this monster from your life and mine so we can move forward. I need you I ache for you all day and all night. “ He keeps from crying or yelling knowing that neither would be very productive at the moment. “Come here please, feed and then me and the ten other males here will go and take care of this vampire. I am not in any danger with so many people helping. I am just worried about you because I love you Ariella. Just let me do this for you, please?”"
14095,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-05-2011, 07:37:01",StrawberryDream,"Ariella bit her lip knowing he was right, but it still hurt. She took a step towards him sighing, ""Fine...I'll feed from you..."" she offered. ""Just give me your wrist..."""
14096,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-05-2011, 17:38:28",Seara,"Cayman keeps his temper in check still, and sticks out his wrist for her to feed, feeling as if she has no reason now to keep pushing him away yet she still refuses to acknowledge him as her lifemate and treat him as such. Still he guesses he should try to be patient and give her the space that she apparently needs from him."
14097,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-05-2011, 20:06:04",StrawberryDream,Ariella could feel that anger even though he tried to hide it. She huffed annoyed then went to slice a line in his chest drinking from there as he wanted.
14098,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-05-2011, 20:28:38",Seara,"Caymen gasped, and gritted his teeth, the demanding of his body to just rip off her clothes and finish claiming her was tremendous. He tries to keep his body relaxed and just cradles her head to his chest. “You didn’t have to do this Ariella” his words are strained, as much as his body is being so close to her and yet knowing that she wants to rebuff every advance."
14099,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-05-2011, 01:22:50",StrawberryDream,"Ariella pulled back once she was finished and licked the wound closed. ""That is why I wanted you wrist. Because we do not have time to deal with your urges..."" She looked away body humming from the feel of being in his arms, but still she was too scared to accept him when the vampire could get to him."
14100,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"24-05-2011, 21:27:09",Seara,"Caymen laughed softly “I can resist my urges, snappy.” He brushes his fingers over her hair before she can run away from him again. “Now I am going to go get this beast out of our lives. You be safe.” He wished he knew the plans but if they told him the vampire would automatically learn of it through Ariella since they merge without even thinking about it, not that he thinks she notices."
14101,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"25-05-2011, 07:36:13",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked at him biting her lip, ""I need you to stay safe..."" she ordered. ""Do not let him get you ok?"""
14102,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-05-2011, 18:54:36",Seara,"Caymen nods and moves to her, cupping her face, taking his thumb and removing her lip from between her teeth gently. “Just give me one kiss before I go, just one where you don’t resist me love.” His lips brush against hers like butterfly wings against a rose petal."
14103,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-05-2011, 20:10:58",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked to him scared, worried that he would get hurt just because the master knew what he meant to her. She felt his hands and knew what he would want, blushing a bit when she felt his lips. She pressed forward anyway kissing him gently,<em>Come back to me in one piece...</em>"
14104,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-05-2011, 20:39:31",Seara,"Caymen brushes his fingers over her face as he kisses her back, mmming against her lips before pulling back.<em>”I will come back to you whole and the same as I leave.”</em>He takes off out of the room and runs up the hall to where the rest are already changed into birds; he changes on the fly and takes off into the sky with the rest of the Carpathian men"
14105,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"27-05-2011, 23:08:26",StrawberryDream,"Ariella is with him as he changed but soon pulled away from him. She shut herself off from him, letting him know it was for his and the other men's safety. Soon she sat on her bed writing a song, she was almost finished with it and wanted to be sure it was finished in time for the next concert."
14106,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"02-06-2011, 19:22:03",Seara,"Battle was something that Caymen never liked. But he could trace the vampire through Ariella and they came upon him quickly. He of course was defended having lesser vampires and traps set for the men.<br/><br/>They destroyed the lesser vampires quickly and the master tried to run, but he was trapped and was forced to fight.  Jacquise and Julian went down before the final blow was given by Caymen himself, but in the act he was wounded greatly. The scene was cleaned up as the severely injured men were brought back for healing.<br/>"
14107,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"03-06-2011, 01:38:51",StrawberryDream,"Ariella ran to the enterance as everyone came back, she searched for Caymen in her mind and by sight hoping he was ok.<em>Your hurt...</em>she whispered in his mind as she took him from one of the men. She carried him to a bed and laid him down fear in her eyes, ""Do you need to feed? I hunted while you were gone so you would have enough..."""
14108,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"07-06-2011, 18:48:57",Seara,"Caymen smiled slightly at her, the deep rakes on his chest and back bleeding, he had broken ribs a broken arm and a lot of internal bleeding. “Need to be healed first….. or the blood won’t do any good. I need to shut down Ariella, but I am here being healed, please sleep next to me when they put me to ground.” He manages to reach up and touch her face gently before shutting down his heart and lungs to let the healers do their magic."
14109,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"07-06-2011, 21:37:03",StrawberryDream,"Ariella nodded agreeing with him, and letting the healers have their space. She stood near, watching them in fright and when he was put to ground she went with. When they woke she brought them out of the ground to the bed, cleaning them off before offering her wrist. ""Feed Caymen..."""
14110,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"14-06-2011, 20:25:55",Seara,"His eyes would flutter open, and he would see her and smile “Yes Dear.” He almost laughs out the words as his teeth graze her wrist once before letting his teeth sink then begin to drink from her. He makes sure not to take too much, then licks the wound closed gently. “Thank you.”"
14111,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"15-06-2011, 00:18:31",StrawberryDream,"Ariella slowly pulled back watching him, ""How are you feeling?"" she asked softly. She felt everything in him with a thought making sure he was ok. ""Is he gone?"""
14112,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"21-06-2011, 20:48:33",Seara,"Caymen tries not to sigh when she moves away, but he sits up slowly “I am feeling alright, nothing another day in the ground won’t fix. I wouldn’t be back here if he wasn’t destroyed love. Can’t you feel the darkness in you gone?” He moves slowly just a little sore from the fight even with the healing."
14113,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-06-2011, 06:55:59",StrawberryDream,"Ariella pushed him back down, ""Rest...and yes I feel him gone. It feels nice to be free..."""
14114,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-06-2011, 21:36:22",Seara,Caymen is surprised and falls back on the bed “I am glad you feel better. I am perfectly capable of getting up Ariella.” He goes to sit up once again.
14115,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"23-06-2011, 00:53:13",StrawberryDream,"Ariella moved over him staring in his eyes as she pressed him to the bed, ""You need to rest..."""
14116,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"28-06-2011, 20:26:47",Seara,Caymen chuckled softly “Are you going to sit on me and make me rest?” he lays back  looking up at her  trying not to get too cocky that she was paying so much attention to his wellbeing.
14117,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"29-06-2011, 04:48:29",StrawberryDream,"""Do I need to?"" she countered. ""I want you to rest so you can get better. I have a show tomorrow and I want you there..."""
14118,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"11-07-2011, 20:25:09",Seara,"Caymen chuckled softly “I will rest, though it would be more inspiring to stay in bed if you were to get under the blankets with me.”  He wiggled his eyebrows at her and laid back knowing she wouldn’t leave till he was resting."
14119,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"12-07-2011, 21:32:04",StrawberryDream,"Ariella watched him then laid next to him, ""Next to you..."" she offered. ""But not under the covers..."""
14120,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"20-07-2011, 20:25:58",Seara,"Caymen nodded, “Fine.” He pats the spot next to him eyes never leaving her face.  He lays back putting his hands behind his head, wondering why she is resisting so much when he feels  mostly fine. “You look very pretty tonight.”"
14121,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-07-2011, 20:50:48",StrawberryDream,"Ariella flushed, ""Um thanks..."" she whispered."
14122,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"20-08-2011, 21:34:13",Seara,"Caymen smiles “I love it when you blush, it is cute.” He leaves his hands behind his head and looks over at her, the desire to touch her strong but he would keep his distance tonight."
14123,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"22-08-2011, 22:19:27",StrawberryDream,"Ariella looked away sighing, ""Tomorrow I have a show. For the first song I just want you to watch...ok?"""
14124,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"10-11-2011, 03:57:34",Seara,"<br/>Caymen smiled at her, giving in and running a finger along her arm to her hip. “Of course I will be there. I am pretty sure I won’t be able to take my eyes off from you.”<br/>"
14125,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"10-11-2011, 04:21:57",StrawberryDream,"Ariella pulled back and sighed, ""Rest,"" she ordered.<br/><br/>~timeskip~<br/><br/>The next day she had him in the front row watching her concert. She had written a song for him and now she had to show him. She had practiced it earlier but had hidden it from Caymen, it had to be new for him. Soon she sighed and made her way to center stage still hiding from him in nervousness. As the curtains rose and the song started to play she started to speak, ""We are going to start tonight off a little slow. This is for my best friend and hopefully soon to be boyfriend...""<em>lifemate</em>she whispered into his mind. ""I have done many things to hurt him and I only hope he will forgive me for all of them.""<br/><br/>""Back To December""- Taylor Swift Speak Now World Tour 2011 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-uB5mRLKly8#)<br/><br/>(Italic is what she is singing instead and performance just like this but stopped at 5:50)<br/><br/>I'm so glad you made time to see me.<br/>How's life? Tell me how's your family.<br/>I haven't seen them in a while.<br/>You've been good, busier than ever,<br/>We small talk, work and the weather,<br/>Your guard is up and I know why.<br/>Because the last time you saw me<br/>Is still burned in the back of your mind.<br/>You gave me roses and I left them there to die.<br/><br/>So this is me swallowing my pride,<br/>Standing in front of you saying, ""I'm sorry for that night,""<br/>And I go back to December all the time.<br/>It turns out freedom ain't nothing but missing you.<br/>Wishing I'd realized what I had when you were mine.<br/>I'd go back to December, turn around and make it all right.<br/>I go back to December all the time.<br/><br/>These days I haven't been sleeping,<br/>Staying up, playing back myself leavin'.<br/>When your birthday passed and I didn't call.<br/>And I think about summer, all the beautiful times,<br/>I watched you laughing from the passenger side.<br/>Realized that I loved you in the fall.<br/><br/>And then the cold came, the dark days when fear crept into my mind<br/>You gave me all your love and all I gave you was ""Goodbye"".<br/><br/>So this is me swallowing my pride<br/>Standing in front of you saying, ""I'm sorry for that night.""<br/>And I go back to December all the time.<br/>It turns out freedom ain't nothing but missing you,<br/>Wishing I'd realized what I had when you were mine.<br/>I'd go back to December, turn around and change my own mind<br/>I go back to December all the time.<br/><br/>I miss your tanned<em>pale</em>skin, your sweet smile,<br/>So good to me, so right<br/>And how you held me in your arms that September night --<br/>The first time you ever saw me cry.<br/><br/>Maybe this is wishful thinking,<br/>Probably mindless dreaming,<br/>But if we loved again, I swear I'd love you right.<br/><br/>I'd go back in time and change it but I can't.<br/>So if the chain is on your door I understand.<br/><br/>But this is me swallowing my pride<br/>Standing in front of you saying, ""I'm sorry for that night.""<br/>And I go back to December...<br/>It turns out freedom ain't nothing but missing you,<br/>Wishing I'd realize what I had when you were mine.<br/>I'd go back to December, turn around and make it all right.<br/>I'd go back to December, turn around and change my own mind<br/><br/>I go back to December all the time.<br/>All the time."
14126,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"04-01-2012, 20:16:55",Seara,"<br/>His eyes lit up as he watched her. He could feel his stomach tighten up as she whispered in his mind and he had to fight back tears. It wasn’t manly to cry but damn the woman for making him want to. Damning himself for pushing her for what she wasn’t ready for. It takes all he can do to sit there for the rest of the concert and not just jump up on stage and kiss her.<em> “Love you”</em>he whispers in her mind at the end of the song.<br/><br/>He sat through the rest of the concert, and the second it was over he was on stage with three dozen roses in his arms to give to her.<br/>"
14127,Dark Music (Seara and Strawberrydream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=78663.0,"09-01-2012, 03:53:42",StrawberryDream,"Ariella kissed him deeply once she saw him on stage smiling wide. ""I love you,"" she breathed. ""I just wanted you to know that if I could I would have taken that night back. I am sorry that I hurt you...that I ran. But now I just want to be with you. And preform of course..."""
14128,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"31-12-2011, 05:42:06",SargentToughie,"Julian Arrowind made his way rather casually through the hallways of his school, not expecting this day to be any different from any other. The rather handsome man who just recently celebrated his 21st birthday was attending a private college that specialized in a great number of degree programs, so there were people from all walks of life and all types of ambition that walked these halls, and this campus in general. He himself was aiming for a bachelors degree in business management, something that he found rather humorous, considering that it had been a good 3 years since his last even halfway serious relationship.<br/><br/>He was on his way to one of his afternoon classes, a core class that he assumed was some kind of science about the history of plants or something like that. He didn't really pay too much attention, it was a laughably easy class and it wasn't really something that he cared about. He figured that he had seen everybody in the relatively small student populace a couple of times, and he wasn't entirely expecting to run into anybody new.<br/><br/>Of course, he was completely unaware that the person he met today would completely change his life."
14129,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:07:30",Udontknowme010,""".....Get out of the way."" A cold, harsh, quiet voice filled the halls and would have reached Julian's ears. Karu, a female student also in the Business Management field, was heading opposite to Julian. She was...interesting. To males of all kinds, she was harsh, cold, sarcastic and maybe sadistic. But no one knew the real her. No one, who wanted to live anyway. So as a result, she had few friends.<br/><br/>Having shoved a lily-livered (in her opinion) student out of her way, she simply paid no heed to anyone else as she walked, eyes downcast. She therefore didn't notice she was about to walk into Julian..."
14130,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:10:57",SargentToughie,"Julian wasn't paying all that much attention to where he was going either, and as a result, he ended up colliding with Karu as the two of them passed in the hallway. He backed up, realizing that this was a person that he didn't recognize around these parts before. ""Oh, pardon me."" If she had nothing else to say to him, even though she likely would, he'd simply move past her and go about his day without much concern over the incident. It was just somebody that he hadn't met before, and an innocent little bump in the hallway, nothing for him to really dwell on or think about."
14131,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:15:22",Udontknowme010,"""What was that for!?!"" Karu stammered out as she struggled to her feet. One look at Julian, though, made her feel something she hadn't felt before. Her heart raced...a faint blush could be felt, albeit not seen, on her face. She had never felt this way about a guy...never. Inwardly, her mechanisms of emotion were coming unsprung as she had never felt before.<br/><br/>However, outwardly, she was still her cold, distant self. ""Watch where you're going."" She snapped softly"
14132,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:23:57",SargentToughie,"Upon hearing her little outburst, Jillian would file Karu away as just another overly assertive and annoying young woman that thought she was blessed from birth. Sure, she was cute, but Julian always had trouble tolerating people who where just outright mean. He could handle playfully aggressive, hell, he was actually rather attracted to that kind of woman, however, there was a fine line between being playfully aggressive and being just outright cold.<br/><br/>Sure, his assumption was wrong, but Karu hadn't given him a whole lot of reason to think otherwise yet. ""Oh, okay, whatever."" Julian could have said that it was just as much her fault as it was his that they collided, however, he knew that was a statement best left unsaid, girls like her would just get more aggressive and loud as a result... or at least that's what Julian's past experiences had led him to believe."
14133,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:26:22",Udontknowme010,"However, a strange change emerged, as though her emotionless self was a lie. She could no longer keep the blush off her face, no matter how faint. She also seemed, fidgety. ""...."" She said nothing for a minute, then nodded and gethered herself together. ""...Sorry. Not that I care but...yeah."" She turned and hurried off, face red, to her classroom.<br/><br/>En route, a jock asked her out. His reward was a kick to...an area we'd better not say. Shaken deeply by how she reacted, instead of launching into a tirade, Karu was unsure of how to act."
14134,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:30:44",SargentToughie,"Julian gave her a rather confused look when a bit of her inner self started to trickle out, and as she forced out an apology, he couldn't help but get the suspicion that there was a bit more to this girl then initially met the eye. He hadn't caught the blush on her cheek, having not been paying attention to them that closely, before she was suddenly gone. He himself would continue to walk down the hallway for a few moments before he looked at the room numbers and blinked a few times in confusion. ""Oh, I'm an idiot, I walked past my class...""<br/><br/>He shook his head, amused at how he could be so absentminded as he made a U turn and headed into his botany class. As he stepped inside, he noticed a particular new girl sitting in an isolated part of the room. He was intrigued after their little meeting in the hallway, and he went to go sit a few desks down from her. ""Hey...""<br/><br/>He paused, curious about how she would react before he continued. ""I think we got off on the wrong foot before."""
14135,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:33:29",Udontknowme010,"It was interesting how fate worked out.<br/><br/>Karu didnt acknowledge him at first, hoping he'd merely go away or ignore her. She focused on the book before her...a fantasy book, with creatures mythical. Odd for a girl of her nature. And yet she loved fantasy...almost as much as she loved technology. Computers, games, worlds...<br/><br/>She then looked up and saw Julian. ""Oh, it's you."" She said in an even, calm tone. She wasn't feeling as she had earlier...not yet....but even just being around him made her heart beat faster. Why..!?!"
14136,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:37:26",SargentToughie,"Julian didn't pay much mind to the book that she was reading, since it's cover was down on the desk, though even if he did he wouldn't have been able to form all that much of an opinion about the subject matter. Julian was never all that much of a fantasy buff, so that was one conversation thread that he wouldn't have been able to contribute to. When she glanced up and said her few words, he simply took the calm tone as an approval to continue the conversation, and he smiled a little before he continued.<br/>""Anyway, are you new here? My name's Julian, Julian Arrowind.""<br/><br/>He chuckled a little bit. ""A bit of an odd last name, I know... to this day my parents won't tell me where it came from."""
14137,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:40:58",Udontknowme010,"""I don't care where your last name came from."" Still calm. even , undisturbed. or so it seemed. Karu looked up, a bored and emotionless look on her face. For the few seconds she stared, her eyes seemed to radiate more then anything else that there was turmoil inside. She nodded slowly, then returned to her book. As she looked down though...<br/><br/>...her blush, faint but visible, returned. She was having trouble focusing on the words. Her heart was racing again...what was happening!?! She had to distract herself...<br/><br/>""K-karu."" She said, at last, in a faint whisper."
14138,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:45:05",SargentToughie,"This time, Julian caught on to the fact that Karu was blushing, however, it was so faint that he wasn't entirely sure it really existed at all, it could very well have just been his imagination playing tricks on him. He simply smiled, seeing this as a prime opportunity to get off to a new start with her again... Karu really was rather attractive, he certainly wouldn't mind getting to know her a little better if the opportunity happened to present itself. ""Karu, huh? So I guess you really are new around here... I haven't seen you around...""<br/><br/><br/>"
14139,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:49:56",Udontknowme010,"""...yesterday."" Karu said, her voiced cold and calm but with a twinge of emotion. She looked away, cheeks suddenly warm. Her hand, the one she was hiding under the desk, clenched into a fist. ""....Arrived yesterday."" She stammered out, trying again to focus on the book. But her vision swam and she soon lost focus. She closed her eyes then, trying to calm down."
14140,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:52:51",SargentToughie,"Julian noticed that she was acting rather strangely, though he completely and totally misinterpreted what it was that was causing them. Maybe she was just shy, or antisocial, or something like that. He didn't have all that great of an idea of what was going on in her mind, but if he tossed a dart every now and again, he'd eventually strike close to the bulls-eye. He smiled kindly and chuckled a little, giving her a warmhearted look before he spoke again. ""You know, it wouldn't kill you to talk a little more... this is a boring class anyway, aside from the occasional field assignments we get..."""
14141,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 05:55:41",Udontknowme010,"""...."" Karu felt her hand clench so tight, she left a mark. Why was she so...nervous...around this Julian!?! Why was she so shy..so flustered... She then looked at him again, trying to make her face angry but failing, only showing him her blush. ""...and you talk too much."" She hissed, caustic in her desire to return to her tsundere state. She was going to snap soon..."
14142,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 06:01:12",SargentToughie,"Julian didn't know that she was on the verge as she was, so he ended up prodding her just a little bit more. ""I do? Well pardon me for just wanting to get to know you a little better... c'mon..."" He paused for a moment, coming up with what he hoped would be a good idea. ""Hey, how about I give you a little tour of the campus after class? We've got a pretty big establishment here."""
14143,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 06:06:00",Udontknowme010,"""...ngh..."" She hit her boiling point in stride. Karu turned to him, suddenly calm. ""I do know my way around...now shut up."" With that, all her emotions collided as she pulled her fist back and swung...<br/><br/>...just to stop an inch from his face, her fist ready to strike! ""H-hmph."" She turned away suddenly. ""I didn't stop because I don't want to hurt you. I heard the professor."" She growled...a bald-faced lie<br/>"
14144,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"03-01-2012, 06:10:48",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, flinching rather heavily when she wound back a punch and stopped just an inch away from his face. At that point, he once again filed her as somebody that he didn't really want to spend his time talking to, and he began collecting his things. ""Well geez! Sorry for trying to be nice."" With that, he got up and moved over to the other side of the room, and he would stay there unless she had something else she wanted to say to him. He would be fuming over what had happened for the rest of the class, unable to pay attention to the day's lecture."
14145,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 02:40:00",Udontknowme010,"As the class went on, Karu struggled with the internal problems of her emotions. She wasn't used to this feeling, this desire to....apologize. She had never been one to apologize before and it showed. She wasn't much of a social person and she was left alone for the most part. But looking at Julian., sensing her pain and annoyance and for some reason, she felt horrible.<br/><br/>She waited until class was over before walking over. ""..."" She said nothing, face blushing a bit red as she fidgeted with her feet and clearly struggled with her words."
14146,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 02:53:46",SargentToughie,"Julian would glance over at her, just getting himself ready to get up and head out of the classroom for the day when Karu came over towards him. Rather then just walk away, he crossed his arms and waited for her to speak, if she had something to say, he'd listen to her. He'd provide her that courtesy at least.<br/>""Yeah?""<br/><br/>He was still rather bitter about how she almost punched him earlier in the class, when all he did was try to be nice to her."
14147,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 02:59:02",Udontknowme010,"""I-I..."" Flustered, clearly, Karu fidgeted for a minute more. Then she nodded softly, eyes downcast. ""I-I'm not saying this because...I..well...like you...or tolerate you...but...S-s...s...sorry.."" She stammered out as she suddenly turned. Her hands went to her heart, racing like a drum. Her face was deep red, unusual for her to blush at anything...least of all, a boy. Her legs were shaking and she was, once again, an emotional timebomb..."
14148,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:03:14",SargentToughie,"Julian was having a hard time figuring this girl out... now she was saying sorry about what had happened earlier? She was strange, no question about that, Karu was so unlike any girl that he had ever met before... ""Well... I can't exactly put it past me that easily, but... thanks for saying sorry, it's good of you to do so...""<br/><br/>He paused, stepping over to her side as he glanced over at her. ""Look, how about we at least go get some lunch or something? I'll pay, if you like..."" He wanted to understand her a little bit better, and figure out just what exactly was making this strange girl tick."
14149,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:08:05",Udontknowme010,""".....Fine. But not because I want to be with you. I am hungry."" Karu declared, her stomach roiling loudly. This only made her more embarassed and she turned away, face scarlet again. Outwardly, she looked annoyed and angry. But inside...what was this feeling she had? Attraction!?! To a guy!?! Impossible! She would never sink so low...<br/><br/>But being around Julian was challenging that and Karu did not like it."
14150,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:12:53",SargentToughie,"Julian would simply let out a tiny chuckle and nod, pretending to ignore her actions as best he could. ""Alright, the lunch hall isn't too far from here... c'mon, I'll lead the way."" Karu was a strange woman, and she was clearly trying as hard as she could to act distant and cold towards, perhaps not just Julian, but just about everybody else as well... Still... he just couldn't shake the feeling that there was something more behind that rough exterior of hers, something about her seemed to hint towards something deeper, at least in his mind.<br/><br/>He'd lead her to a hall that was filled with mostly well known fast food industries, and he'd motion for her to go ahead and take her pick of whatever she wanted before he went and got the two of them a booth. ""So Karu, what brings you here, and where did you come from originally?"""
14151,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:21:12",Udontknowme010,"""....Okay."" Silently, she had followed him. Her mind was consumed with thoughts of concern...was she sick? She had certainly never felt this way. And she had to admit, Julian was being nice...but why? For what reason?<br/><br/>She found some food she liked, got it and then sat down. As she did, out came her fantasy book, which she propped up and began reading. Until she heard his questions, and down went the book. ""....I came from a town near here. My parents wanted me to meet other people."" She said in an emotionless tone. Sighing, she began eating. ""...I am here for business. Not like you would care to know my life."" She assumed..."
14152,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:24:13",SargentToughie,"Julian paused for a moment, raising his eyebrow when she talked about how he wouldn't care about her life, her motives. ""You haven't had very many good experiences with people, have you? What makes you think that I don't care about other people's lives? Their stories?""<br/><br/>A beat passed before he went on. ""So you're a business major too? Are you interested in being a CEO, or starting your own company?"""
14153,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:28:00",Udontknowme010,"""Most people don't like me. Why should I bother to like them?"" Without missing a beat, she ate on. Karu then sighed. ""And for that matter, why would you care about me? i'm just some random girl.""<br/><br/>She then thought for a second, face still blushing. ""...myparentsmademebeit."" She said softly"
14154,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:32:55",SargentToughie,"Julian shrugged gently at her question. ""Well, I care because, honestly, you seem like the kind of person that really doesn't have a whole lot of friends... no offense... but greeting somebody with a fist to the face isn't a very good first impression."" He chuckled gently before he continued. ""Still, call me crazy, but something's telling me that there's more to you then meets the eye, I'm just curious, is all...""<br/><br/>He paused, hearing her rapid fire second statement before he gave her a confused look. ""What was that?""<br/><br/>Something about her parents..."
14155,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:36:37",Udontknowme010,"""...there is nothing interesting about me. I don't need friends. And you deserved that fist."" Still blushing and chewing slowly, she slowly began turning...back torwards him. Her pretty face, which she hid most of the time, was slowly bcoming visible to him.<br/><br/>""....my parents made me choose it."" She spelled out slowly, almost sarcastically"
14156,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:39:33",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled a bit softer when he saw that face of hers again... Karu really was an attractive young woman, it was just a shame that she hid it behind such an aggressive and cold exterior. ""Really... so your parents made you choose it? Why is that?"" He leaned in a little, wanting to show interest in what she had to say. Maybe she just needed somebody to talk to, somebody that was wiling to listen to her and not just leave her alone.<br/><br/>Well, he could hope, couldn't he?"
14157,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:41:14",Udontknowme010,"""..."" However, his moving in made her flinch, no matter how little it was. she had a wide zone of personal space and she did not like those entering it. ""....they just did. I don't know."" She lied, mumbling. Clearly, she was uncomfortable but she wasn't making a fist or anything...<br/><br/>""..."" her hands began drumming the tabletop. She had no idea how to keep a conversation going."
14158,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:46:34",SargentToughie,"Julian sighed gently, realizing that he wasn't making any progress through this route. Well, fine. Julian was trying to help her, he was trying his best to reach out to her and give her somebody that she could talk to, but if she refused to at least take the first step and prove that she wanted a friend, or somebody close to her, of some kind... then forget it, he wasn't going to give himself an ulcer for her sake if she didn't want him around.<br/>""Alright, I see...""<br/><br/>He'd pick up the trash from his eaten meal, tossing it in the nearby trash can before he started to make his way out. ""I'll leave you alone now, you obviously don't want to be bothered."""
14159,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:50:12",Udontknowme010,"""....."" Karu watched him get up. She felt...strange inside. Now, her heart wasn't just racing. She felt like tears were gonna flow or at least grow in her eyes, like she'd be sick to her stomach. Was this guilt? She'd never felt it before.<br/><br/>""...wait."" She got up, eyes averted again. ""I-I don't want you thinking I like being with you or anything but...I-I didn't mind talking."" She confessed at last as she walked past Julian. ""I-I...well..it gets lonely by yourself at lunch. I-I want to do this again sometime."" She continued looking away, unsure of how to handle herself in this unfamiliar territory...for her, at least.<br/><br/>""N-not that I like you or anything..!"" She blurted out at the end"
14160,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 03:57:00",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled at her lightly on the outside, and nodded at her statement about how she would like to do this again, however, on the inside he was starting to get something of a headache. Karu was a woman that he didn't think he'd ever get to understand. She acted so strangely, so alien, that he simply didn't understand what it took to reach out to her and understand her. Still, he supposed that it couldn't hurt him to keep trying, so long as Karu got at least a little more welcoming to talking to him.<br/><br/>She could claim all day long that she didn't mind talking to him, but her body language while he tried to get her to speak seemed to tell a totally different tale. ""Alright then, I guess we could meet up for lunch every couple of days, if you really feel like it. Depends on what your schedule is, I suppose."""
14161,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:02:22",Udontknowme010,"""...."" Karu stood still for a few seconds, then dug around her bag. She emerged with a piece of paper. ""H-here. I do-don't think my schedule will match yours...b-but tell me if there is anything...that matches."" She stammered out, thrusting the paper like she was thrusting a knife. She still refused to look him in the eyes as she felt her legs start shaking. Why, oh why, was she acting so weak!?! She should just kick him and walk off. But she couldn't for any reason.<br/><br/>...As luck would have it, her schedule matched perfectly with his"
14162,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:06:47",SargentToughie,"Julian would compare the two schedules, and almost laugh at how similar the two of them were... they were a perfect match, the two of them were taking all of the exact same classes at the exact same times of day, what were the odds of that? Well, Julian wasn't going to question it, he was just going to poke a little bit of fun at how unlikely the situation was, and move on from there. ""Well wouldn't you know it? They're an exact match for one another.""<br/><br/>He handed her back her own schedule, smiling as he did. ""So if you have any problems, any problems at all, you can come to me and I'll try to answer them... I've got a pretty darn good GPA right now, so I should be able to help you out."""
14163,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:13:42",Udontknowme010,"Immediately, Karu snatched her paper back. ""...well, I suppose t-that's good."" She then nodded. ""Meet you a-again later, maybe....not because I like you...but you s-seem..."" She then, eyes still downcast, proceeded to kick his shin hard!<br/><br/>""...t-that's for being an idiot."" She stammered out, her face showing that she wasn't enjoying kicking him, heck, she looked a bit guilty-feeling. ""...m-maybe I'll see you around."" She turned and began running as fast as she could<br/><br/><em>Why did you kick him!?!</em>Mentally, she questioned herself as she ran"
14164,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:17:23",SargentToughie,"Julian let out a light yelp when she suddenly and violently kicked his shin, and he didn't quite catch the guilty look on her face as she fled from him and called him an idiot. With a frustrated scowl on his face, he made his way back towards his apartment and plopped himself on the couch, though he couldn't get his mind off of Karu for the remainder of the evening. She was like some kind of damn schizophrenic or something like that, bouncing constantly between cold and abusive to shy and awkward. It was frustrating, annoying, and Julian found himself wondering again rather or not she was even worth the hassle of dealing with.<br/><br/>Having somebody hit him as a way of saying goodbye wasn't his definition of a good friend."
14165,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:22:07",Udontknowme010,"For the rest of the afternoon, Karu agonized. She was torn between wondering whether Julian was okay after all, feeling guilty for what she had done, figuring he deserved it, and hating the world. Eventually, just to quiet the nerves inside her, she got up and went for a walk. But before she did, she prepared a package with bandages, an ice pack and some medicine.<br/><br/>""Not because I like him. Because if he can't function, I can't talk."" She thought. Thus, at night, she walked to his apartment without knowing it was his and knocked on the door..."
14166,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:26:58",SargentToughie,"Julian's shin bothered him for the rest of the day, but the aching had mostly gone away for the most part by the time the sun had set. Of course, the knock to his door came as something as a surprise, since he didn't normally receive visitors, and when he saw who was on the other side, he was even more surprised. Seeing the contents in her hands, it was obvious that she overestimated just how much damage her foot had done, but the thought itself was nice.<br/><br/>Didn't stop him from being rightfully annoyed with her for earlier though.<br/>""Little late for that, Karu, the aching's pretty much gone.""<br/><br/>His voice sounded irate, frustrated, and as far as he saw it he was perfectly justified to feel that way. He had done nothing to deserve being hit like that, but she had done it and blasted away before he could get his words off."
14167,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:31:44",Udontknowme010,"""...Well, excuse me, idiot."" she growled in anger before covering her mouth, looking a mix of guilty and angry...which made her look adorable and confused. She then looked down and away. ""Well, this isn't because I like you...j-just I felt bad. And it looked like it hurt."" She then thrust the package out. ""Take it or I'll hit you."" She said softly...and it was apparent she meant it.<br/><br/>It became apparent that she wasn't a BAD person, she was just awkward to the extreme and thus this whole hit-and-run mentality."
14168,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:36:32",SargentToughie,"Julian sighed and took the few items that she offered him, as she insisted yet again that she didn't like him. ""I get it, you don't like me, you don't have to reaffirm that every seven seconds..."" He sighed and shifted his gaze away, feeling rather guilty for his own words as well. Julian could be just a bit too kind for his own good sometimes, he had a hard time saying no to people, or turning them away even when they deserved it. Well... if he was going based off the number of attempted punches and landed hits, Karu still had one more strike to go before she was out of the game...<br/><br/>""And... just a piece of advice... Hitting people isn't a good way to make friends... you really should try to be a bit more sociable, but like I said, it's just a tip, nothing more."""
14169,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:42:16",Udontknowme010,"""Then stop acting idiotic."" Karu replied instantly, a snap answer. It sounded like one she'd been saying her whole life. ""...and sorry for kicking you."" It didn;'t sound particularly convincing but...it was a start. And she did look like she meant it, if only for a little while. ""...I only h-hit you when you d-deserve it..for being stupid or makng me out to be weak."" Karu gruffly stated, turning.<br/><br/>""I-i'd better go since I s-seem to be bothering you."" She said, turning his own words back at him. The whole time, though, she seemed...truly sory, guilty...worried...her body acted it as well, shaking, blushing...the whole nine yards."
14170,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:45:53",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, thinking back at the previous times she had struck out at him, and trying to think of how he could have been an 'idiot' during those times. Either way, she looked like she was about to leave, but with that same look in her eye and tone in her voice that she had used before. Well, he might end up regretting this later, but he couldn't stand the idea of leaving Karu in such a hurt state. ""Wait, Karu...""<br/><br/>He took a step out of his apartment. ""I don't... well... you're a girl that's really hard to read, but if you want to come in and talk for a little while, I'd love to try and understand you a bit better..."" He paused for a moment before he chuckled gently. ""But not because I like you or anything.""<br/><br/>She wasn't the only one that could play tennis with words, but he sounded like he was just trying to be ironic when he said his."
14171,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:49:50",Udontknowme010,"""I-I..."" Karu was stunned. She turned and looked him, for once, in the eyes. Her eyes were sparkling with confusion, bordering on rage. What did he mean, hard to read..? She then nodded. ""Fine. I'll come in. But good t-to know we agree."" She misread his irony and a hint of a smile-barely more then an upturned corner of her mouth- crossed her face as she walked back to him"
14172,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:52:52",SargentToughie,"Julian would hold the door open for her and then go back to his position of the couch, where he would turn off his TV and focus his attentions towards Karu. ""So anyway, you said that you only hit me when I was being stupid... what exactly was I doing to make you think I was acting so stupidly?"" Might as well start with the simple questions first, and then get a bit more in depth as the conversation went on."
14173,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 04:56:46",Udontknowme010,"""...you got too close to me."" Karu replied. it sounded like she viewed it as a perfectly sane reason to smack/kick him. ""....no one g-gets close to me."" She sniffed, turning her head away from him as she sat down near him. ""...what does it matter? I didn't hurt you...did I?"" She added the last part hesitantly"
14174,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:00:17",SargentToughie,"Julian shrugged lightly. ""Well, it stung pretty bad for a couple of hours, but it's just a slight throbbing by now, and I'll likely have forgotten about it by tomorrow..."" He paused for a moment, realizing that her answer hadn't really gotten him anywhere. ""And what do you mean when you say that I got too close to you? I mean, it wasn't like I was trying anything..."""
14175,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:06:41",Udontknowme010,"""Still. Y-you got in my comfort zone."" Karu tried to defend herself. ""I-I don't want people that close. Insist o-on it and you're an id-idiot."" She stammered out as she waved her arms wildly, resisting the urge to hit him again"
14176,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:08:22",SargentToughie,"Julian backed away from her a little bit, realizing that she was starting to get hostile again. ""Okay, okay! I get it, I get it! Just settle down..."" He paused for a moment, sighing lightly before he decided to change the subject. ""So you were saying at lunch that your parents forced you to be a business major? What was that all about?"""
14177,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:12:02",Udontknowme010,"""...."" Karu bit her lip and looked away. She never did like her parents and talking about them made her annoyed. But Julian wouldn't leave them alone..the first time Karu had anyone insist she answer something. ""...they..made me choose that major."""
14178,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:13:23",SargentToughie,"Julian paused for a moment, sighing gently as he seemed to make no progress, and she just stated something that she already had before. ""I understand that..."" He relented though, shifting his gaze away as he did. ""It's fine if you don't really want to talk about it though, we all have touchy subjects, I guess."""
14179,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:19:07",Udontknowme010,""".....I suppose I could explain."" Sighing, Karu nodded softly. ""my parents...wanted a normal daughter...to be their own. Their normal daughter died and I was adopted. They wanted me to be a business major, much like them."" Karu looked away. ""End of story.""<br/>"
14180,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:21:41",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, his eyes growing rather wide when he heard that. ""I-I'm sorry to hear that..."" Great, now he felt terrible for bringing up such an unpleasant conversation... ""I shouldn't have brought that up... here... let's just change the subject."" He paused, glancing up at her with a forced smile before he continued. ""I guess it's your turn to ask me something, isn't it?"""
14181,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:28:05",Udontknowme010,"""I-I am surprised though. I'm not interesting...why do you ask about me...?"" Karu didn't seem keen on moving on yet as she nodded softly. ""I mean...you...er...are more i-interesting then me."" She turned away again, face blushing with a faint pink hue"
14182,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 05:31:57",SargentToughie,"Julian found himself laughing a bit more openly as she finished talking, and he responded with a light and playful tone. ""To be honest, I'm rather intrigued by you... I've never seen anybody act as strangely as you do..."" He paused, nodding his head for a moment before he continued. ""You didn't really get out much while you were growing up, did you?"""
14183,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 13:54:36",Udontknowme010,"""Strange, eh, idiot?"" She didn't move to hit him this time but it was clear Karu resented being called strange. She did, however, smile a bit. Just an upturned corner of her mouth, really, but more then she had around him before. ""It wasn't like I wanted to go out...it's just...I got so engrossed in my books."""
14184,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"04-01-2012, 14:27:31",SargentToughie,"Julian nodded, more then happy with the tiny curl of a smile that he got out of her when she answered him. ""Well, we all have our hobbies, as long as you're doing something you love, that's all that really matters I guess..."" He paused for a moment before answering another question that popped into his head. ""So, what exactly is it that you read?"""
14185,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:07:55",Udontknowme010,"""....Oh..um..I read fantasy books. Not that I love fantasy..but they're fun, you know.."" She said softly. Fidgeting, she felt the smile faded a bit"
14186,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:12:25",SargentToughie,"Julian smile got a little bit more comforting, as he realized that she was starting to get out of her comfort zone again. ""Hey, there's nothing wrong with that. You don't have to feel ashamed of what you read..."" he shifted his head to the side, hoping that he would get her to loosen back up."
14187,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:16:34",Udontknowme010,"""...."" She nodded and seemed to relax a bit again. ""W-well...do you read...? Not that it's supremely im-important..""She fidgeted softly"
14188,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:30:04",SargentToughie,"Julian shifted his gaze away gently, relieved that she relaxed again due to his words. ""Actually, I don't really read all that often, most of the time I just study what I need to for my classes, go to the gym for about an hour, then come back to relax for the rest of the night."""
14189,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:32:01",Udontknowme010,"""...that sounds boring."" She said softly. ""I mean...when you read fantasy..you get transported to special worlds above and beyond reason."" Suddenly, as if realizing what she was talking about, she turned away, face pinker then before."
14190,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:34:47",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled wider, rather humored by how she actually let slip a bit more about her interests in fantasy worlds. He leaned in on the couch a little, though there was still plenty of physical distance between the two of them. ""Really? Tell me more..."" He had a feeling that he was on to something here, he just had to remember to take small, baby steps instead of assuming that his conversation material was safe. He was discovering that talking to Karu was like treading on thin ice, where he had to be very cautious with every step he took."
14191,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:39:33",Udontknowme010,"""...n-nothing. F-forget i said it."" Progress was being made; Karu was no longer threatening decapitation for the persistant questions. But it was clear she regretted saying anything about that. But while she was cold on the outside, inside was a flurry of conflicting emotions. The conflict could be read on her face, as it went from sad to worried to angry and back to sad quickly. Finally, she bit her lip. ""W-why do you want to know more? I'm nobody.."""
14192,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:43:30",SargentToughie,"Julian figured that now was as good a time as any to pull out a line that had actually been used on him way back when he was younger. Julian wasn't always quite so kind and open, back in his more immature years he was actually something of a jerk, however, all it took was one girl to change his opinions on that and turn him into a better person. Sure, he matured for her sake, but it was far too late to salvage any kind of relationship with her... he owed her a great deal though... even if he never got the chance to thank her.<br/>""Everybody is somebody. Just because you don't think that you're interesting, that doesn't make you any less of a person then anybody else... Nobody deserves to be a loner, you know...""<br/><br/>Julian shifted his eyes away, recalling that, although the words were similar, the context was completely and totally different from back when he heard them for the first time."
14193,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:45:08",Udontknowme010,"Her eyes widened in shock. Her body stiffened, her fists clenched. Karu was stunned...no one had ever told her she was worth anything. In response, her cold barrier had developed, an emotional wasteland. And now, being scolded...even though it was given in good reason/spirits...made her extremely self conscious again. ""B-but..."" was all she could stammer out"
14194,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 05:53:03",SargentToughie,"Julian's voice grew a bit softer as he continued, his heart was still telling him that he was on the right track with Karu, even though she shrunk up even deeper within herself because of what he had said. ""but what? Would you really prefer to just bury yourself in your books and ignore the world? Come on, Karu, you're better then that, I can tell..."" He nudged just a tiny bit closer, before remembering to keep his distance, and he nudged back a moment later. ""You don't have to isolate yourself like that..."""
14195,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 06:00:23",Udontknowme010,"""I'm not r-really interesting..no one w-wants me anyway.."" Karu reasoned as she tried to hide her flinch at his movement. ""I-It'd be better if I was.."" She sounded like she hoped she was wrong..."
14196,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"05-01-2012, 06:04:07",SargentToughie,"Julian shook his head again, and he continued to press forward with his words while remaining perfectly stationary on the couch he was sitting on. ""You don't know that until you get out there and look... who knows? Maybe you'd find somebody interested in you right under your nose...""<br/><br/>"
14197,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 02:50:47",Udontknowme010,"""What's that m-mean, idiot?"" THough she said this, from the look on her face (which was turning a deeper red) and her fidgeting, it was clear she didn't mean idiot as a true insult."
14198,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 02:57:15",SargentToughie,"Julian laughed a little, noticing that her face was getting even brighter red as he said those last couple of words. ""Oh, that doesn't mean anything... I'm just saying..."" He figured that 'idiot' wasn't quite as much of an insult as it had been when the two of them met, it was likely some kind of defense mechanism of hers, or something like that."
14199,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 02:59:00",Udontknowme010,"Julian had no idea how correct he was. To her, Idiot was almost a term of endearment. At the least, it meant that she considered you somebody. ""....Feh. S-stammering w-won't help, idiot."" She said, overlooking her own stammering. As he laughed a bit, she looked away, fidgeting more.<br/><br/>""A-anyway..."" She slowly got up. ""I-I delievered the items.."""
14200,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:05:12",SargentToughie,"When she stood up, Julian rose as well, though he didn't make any moves towards Karu, he knew better then that by this point. ""Karu..."" His smile got more genuine, and he actually did end up taking a step forward, offering her his hand to shake while he kept what he hoped would be a safe distance between the two of them. ""It was nice talking to you, we should do it again sometime."""
14201,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:08:59",Udontknowme010,"Karu flinched as she saw the hand. She hesitantly raised a hand...<br/>...and punched his shoulder! However, it was a lighter punch then before, more as a greeting or a goodbye. ""....I l-liked talking too. Not because I-I liked you but...it felt good."" Face lowered, bright red, she turned awya. ""...idiot."" She said with that hint of a smile of hers..."
14202,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:12:38",SargentToughie,"Surprisingly, Julian's smile simply widened when she hit his shoulder, almost gently, and walked away. Karu was a tough girl to figure out, but Julian was starting to put some of the pieces together in his head. All he needed to do was keep his head in the game, dedicate a lot more time to her, and before long he'd have her figured out. Still, something beyond that in Julian's heart continued to tell him that the girl at the end of the road would be worth it. He could hardly wait to see what kind of person Karu really was beneath that defensive shell of hers.<br/>""Would you like for me to walk you out? I mean, you obviously have no intentions on staying any longer..."""
14203,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:27:02",Udontknowme010,"""I'll g-go."" She smiled, that lifted corner showing Julian she apppreciated it as she turned and left. Heading back to her room, she kept her head down the entire time, to hide her blush."
14204,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:29:05",SargentToughie,"As she left, Julian would simply sigh and shut the door behind her. ""That girl..."" He'd try to go back to simply relaxing for the evening again, however, he found his mind constantly circling back to Karu, though this time it wasn't out of anger or frustration, simply wonder... intrigue..."
14205,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:41:10",Udontknowme010,"Karu spent the rest of the night alternating between reading..sleeping...and eating. After all, a girl had to have a sweet tooth, no?"
14206,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:46:51",SargentToughie,"The next day on Julian's schedule was actually completely void of classes, so at his typical lunch time he made his way to the dining area and hoped that he would see Karu there. If not, he would just eat his lunch and go about his day as normal."
14207,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:48:15",Udontknowme010,"Karu, too, had the day off. She had read at home, forgetting time, until she noticed on her computer it was meeting time. At first, she was against it but decided to go. So, with a sigh, she stretched and walked to the cafeteria area and then looked for him, head still lowered"
14208,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:50:29",SargentToughie,"Julian would already be seated and just at the start of his meal when Karu came through the door. He'd wave her down as discreet as possible, since he didn't want to look like an idiot, waving all over the place, and hold off on eating until she came over to join him."
14209,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:52:26",Udontknowme010,"""...."" Shyly, almost, Karu walked over and sat down. She carried her book and used it to hide her face as she nodded. ""H-hello, idiot.""<br/>"
14210,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:54:20",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled at her as she gave her greeting, one that he figured was going to become customary for her before too much longer. While part of him didn't much like being called an idiot, he knew that it was just her way of expressing herself safely, or, he hoped so anyway. ""Good morning to you too, Karu."""
14211,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 03:58:53",Udontknowme010,"""S-so..."" She fidgeted as she turned and nodded at him. ""Right....my food..."" She got up and went off, returning with a plate of white rice, chicken and cauliflower...a boring meal, to say the least."
14212,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:01:24",SargentToughie,"Julian would chuckle softly as she scurried off to get some food, and when she returned, he already had a game plan for how he was going to spend some more time with her today. ""So, do you have a specimen for that botany project yet?"""
14213,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:04:49",Udontknowme010,"""Uhhmmmmmmm...."" Truth be told, Karu had too much reading to do to think about it. But she did need a grade. ""..nnnooooo..."" She said softly before digging in, reating in a polite manner"
14214,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:07:07",SargentToughie,"Julian figured as much, after all, he himself still needed one of his own, and the teacher never said anything against students joining forces when trying to find something worth researching and analyzing. ""well then how about we tackle it together? I know this elderly couple who said that they'd let us poke through the wilderness around their estate."""
14215,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:10:16",Udontknowme010,"""...you idiot. I-it's a solo project. Besides, w-why would I h-help you..?"" She said, sounding cold at first. But then she calmed down and nodded, emotionlessly. ""S-still, i-it couldn't hurt..o-okay..but only because I n-need the grade!"""
14216,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:12:03",SargentToughie,"Julian laughed and gave her a humored smile when she came around to accept the terms of his agreement. ""Of course, why else would I propose such a thing? We should head out over there after lunch, unless you'd rather postpone it until a time more acceptable for you."""
14217,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:16:08",Udontknowme010,"""A-after lunch i-is fine..."" She seemed to be having trouble eating after that decision, fidgeting and flinging food every which way as she seemed uneasy now"
14218,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:17:51",SargentToughie,"Julian spotted this, though it took him a few minutes before he did. ""Relax, Karu... it's just a class project, it's not like I asked you out on some kind of date or anything like that."" His words could have been chosen better, though he only came to that realization after he blurted them out."
14219,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:20:49",Udontknowme010,"Julian's reward was a slap to the face, harder then the punch yesterday but lighter then a full-on one. ""A-a d-date!?! Are you c-crazy!?!"" Karu now seemed in a full-on panic as she shoveled food down, eyes wild. She was unnerved to the core and he wasn't helping."
14220,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:25:38",SargentToughie,"Julian's voice picked up a little bit, realizing that it was his own error that got him where he currently was. ""I said that it WASN'T a date, so you don't have any reason to be this unnerved. It's just for a class, research, that's all."" He wanted to help get her back into a more relaxed frame of mind, even though it was kinda cute when she was uncomfortable like this."
14221,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:28:35",Udontknowme010,"""....oh."" She calmed down considerably and returned to her cold state as she ate politely again. ""I w-want to say sorry..because it was rude! Not that I care.."""
14222,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:31:21",SargentToughie,"Julian decided to take her typical retort and push it right back at her, as he relaxed casually in the booth and cast his gaze away. ""Well hey, it's not like I care either. I just don't want you making a huge scene over a mere mix of words, is all."""
14223,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:32:13",Udontknowme010,"Strangely, this seemed to relax her a bit. ""Ah. W-well, good to k-know we share a mindset, baka."" She lightly punched him again"
14224,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:36:25",SargentToughie,"""B-baka?"" Julian was rather confused at that term, though he was done with his lunch just a few moments later, so he didn't dwell on it. ""Ah, whatever, C'mon Karu, let's go get us some samples for that botany class."""
14225,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:40:12",Udontknowme010,"""It means i-idiot, idiot."" She smirked a bit, lips curling a bit, before sighng. ""O-okay."" She got up and turned her face away"
14226,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:41:45",SargentToughie,"Julian led the way out of the diner, and towards the parking lot, hoping that Karu would follow behind him. ""So I fully intend on driving there, but you can sit in the back seat if you'd rather have your space, still."""
14227,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:43:54",Udontknowme010,"""...I-I'll sit up front. Only because i-it's not as rude..definitely n-not because you're there, idiot."" She walked to the car quickly"
14228,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:47:25",SargentToughie,"Julian stepped into the car and waited until Karu herself was also seated. At that point, he started to head down the road, speaking at Karu while keeping his attention where it belonged. ""It's only about a fifteen minute drive until we get there..."" He paused for a beat before changing the topic. ""So what sort of plant do you think you're looking for?"""
14229,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:49:23",Udontknowme010,"""..."" Karu didn't answer. Being so close, while unintentional and unavoidable, was clearly troubling her as he was in her comfort zone. So she sat there, hands clenched, shaking a bit..."
14230,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:50:52",SargentToughie,"Julian quieted down after that, knowing enough about Karu by this point to know that he didn't want to press his luck any further then he already had. If Karu didn't do something to act out, the fifteen minutes would pass in silence while Julian made his way to the property."
14231,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:51:59",Udontknowme010,"Karu sighed. ""S-so...r-read any fantasy?"" She was curious, though it made her sick inside to be so. Had Julian ever touched a fantasy..,? Maybe she could teach him...wait what!?! Her mind ran in circles as she nervously drummed her fingers"
14232,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:54:59",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled a bit when she asked him if he read any fantasy, though he was sure that his answer was bound to disappoint her. ""Nah, like I said before I'm not much of a reader... saw a couple of movies though... seemed like a pretty cool setting for storytelling."""
14233,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 04:57:34",Udontknowme010,"""Y-you don't know what you're m-missing."" karu's eyes sparkled...oddly...as she thought of all she had read. ""W-what do you d-do for fun..? Just curious t-to see how an i-idiot has fun.."" She turned away.."
14234,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 05:00:11",SargentToughie,"Julian paused, watching her for a little longer then he should have as her eyes lit up and she let a little bit more energy slip from her demeanor. Of course, it didn't last long, but at least she was getting more social with him. ""Mostly I just watch movies, actually. Though honestly it depends on how much free time I have in a given day."""
14235,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 05:02:48",Udontknowme010,"""....."" Karu nodded. Her reading time was getting more and more interrupted by school as well. ""I-I see.."""
14236,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 05:04:48",SargentToughie,"""mm, hm."" Julian would fall silent again, but it didn't much matter since he was just pulling up to the property. Once they got there, he stepped out of the car and started to move towards the forest, though he waited for Karu before he stepped in. ""Alright, let's try to make this quick, I don't want to be stuck in the woods when the sun's going down."""
14237,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 05:06:41",Udontknowme010,"Karu nodded, keeping pace as she got out and ran after him. ""Yes, s-sir, idiot...sir..!"" She tried to tease but it came out so shy, it sounded weird."
14238,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"06-01-2012, 05:11:19",SargentToughie,"Julian laughed a bit more openly at her failed attempt at teasing her, which he found more cute then anything else. ""Nice try, Karu... c'mon... this way.""<br/><br/>Julian would lead her through the forest, poking around for any kind of plant that would be of particular interest."
14239,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 02:44:57",Udontknowme010,"Karu merely followed in silence, looking down, eyes semi-closed. She paid attention to the plants but she didn't say much"
14240,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 02:47:11",SargentToughie,"About halfway through their little expedition, Julian let out a small humming noise and took a knee. ""What in the world is this? Hey Karu, come take a look."" He picked up a small blue stone, no, almost like a gem of some kind with an unnatural swirl revolving in the middle. ""I've never seen anything like it before."""
14241,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 02:51:41",Udontknowme010,"Karu shyly walked over, expecting a trick. But lo and behold, there was the gem. She gently poked it and was stunned to feel it. ""Indeed..i-it's real.."" She said softly as she stroked it"
14242,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 02:55:21",SargentToughie,"Julian paused for a moment, humming softly as he stared at it. ""C'mon... Let's do the botany thing another day, we've got 2 weeks, after all..."" He looked over at her. ""I wanna get this thing back home and get a good, long look at it... maybe call an expert or something."""
14243,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 02:58:03",Udontknowme010,"Karu blushed. ""I-It's like a fantasy story.."" She giggled softly before calming down. ""S-sounds like a plan."" She sighed, looking away"
14244,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 02:58:58",SargentToughie,"Julian would simply nod before making his way back to his car, when he hopped into the driver's seat, he handed the strange jewel over to Karu. ""Here, you hold on to it."" When she did, he began heading back towards his apartment."
14245,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:00:37",Udontknowme010,"Karu nodded softly, taking the jewel. Smiling, she stroked the jewel as she continued looking at it as she was driven. ""W-wonder what it is..?"" She said softly"
14246,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:07:52",SargentToughie,"Julian got back to the apartment without incident, and within minutes, he was in his apartment with the jewel. Of course, Karu was more then likely with him as well, unless she had some place that she desperately had to be. ""How strange...""<br/><br/>He took out a small mallet and gently tapped it against the gem, causing it to ring softly. ""Huh..."""
14247,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:11:55",Udontknowme010,"""..."" The ringing sound filled Karu's ears and she sank to one knee, holding her head. ""Ah..w-wha...you idiot.."" She growled out"
14248,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:13:27",SargentToughie,"Julian turned to her, rather curious by the fact that she had such a reaction to what was initially rather soft ringing. ""What? Karu, are you okay?"" He stepped towards her, offering her his hand to help her get back to her feet."
14249,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:16:18",Udontknowme010,"""...ugh..."" Karu felt her vision swim but she tried to get up. Strangely, she took his hand and then...passed out."
14250,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:17:48",SargentToughie,"""Karu? Karu!!!"" He picked her up gently and moved her over to the couch, laying her down gently. ""What the hell?""<br/><br/>The swirl in the gem would start to glow brighter, as though it was calling out for Karu."
14251,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:22:13",Udontknowme010,"Karu lay on the couch but suddenly sat up. Her eyes were open, glowing the same as the stone. ""I h-heed yourcall.."" She tried to move to the stone"
14252,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:34:22",SargentToughie,"Julian looked over at her, shivering a little bit when she talked about 'heeding the call' or whatever. He reached out and gripped her shoulders gently, though he knew he'd likely get punched for his troubles. ""Karu? Karu! What are you doing? This isn't funny."""
14253,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:36:50",Udontknowme010,"Karu wordlessly tugged free, or tried to, from his grasp. She simply stared at the stone, her eyes glowing. ""I-it calls me...I-I must answer.""She said softly"
14254,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:38:24",SargentToughie,"""The hell?"" Julian stood back and allowed the scene to transpire, with Karu moving towards the stone, and as soon as her hand reached out to grab it, a human sized rift appeared in the stone, intent on sucking Karu into it. ""Karu!!!"" Panicked and not thinking straight, Julian grabbed onto Karu and tried to yank yer free from the stone, though he failed and ended up getting sucked in himself."
14255,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:43:12",Udontknowme010,Karu said nothing as she entered the rift. She was unaware Julian had been pulled in and even more so of whether she would have cared or not.<br/><br/>(What if they got seperated on the way in?)
14256,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 03:52:48",SargentToughie,(is that something you'd like to explore? What would happen to the both of them?)
14257,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 04:00:44",Udontknowme010,"(Julian could run into anther character from the world, who'd help him acclimate and then they'd run into Karu later, when she's in love with the world. Or whatever you wanted..)"
14258,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 04:08:13",SargentToughie,"(It's whatever you wanna do, really, this is your story just as much as it is mine. So, you control a character that helps Julian get used to the world, and Karu just goes off camera for a little while?)"
14259,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 04:10:40",Udontknowme010,"(Yeah, Karu runs into another unnamed/unplayed person (unless you want to) while Julian and this new person meet.)"
14260,The mirrored world (UDKM and Toughie),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128048.0,"09-01-2012, 04:21:58",SargentToughie,"(Ehh... I guess we can just stick to one side of the story for now, if you don't mind.)<br/><br/>Julian tried his hardest to hold on to Karu, however, he found the vortex simply too much for him to handle, and his grip slipped while the two of them were sucked into the maelstrom. Karu was carted off to god knows where, while Julian landed with a deep thunk on solid ground, out like a light as he did."
14261,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-05-2011, 22:07:22",dobebubble,"Deimos was a normal guy. He had a normal job, a normal home, a normal life. Everything about him was just so plain and average; and he liked it that way. The only thing that set him out of his normal life was his appearance. Deimos hadn't always been so normal. But no one knew that and anyone who did was dead. He certainly didn't look normal, though. He had short brown spiky hair with plenty of tattoos and piercings. His past wasn't something he was proud of but he did love his body. He had a lip piercing, an eyebrow piercing, and tongue piercing, and his right ear was covered in studs and small hoops. He also had a bellybutton piercing and a piercing on his dick that he wasn't too proud of, though he wouldn't take it out either; anyone he had sex with said it was amazing. His arms were completely covered in tattoos, not an inch of skin left. Most of the tattoos has a meaning, the largest of them being a portrait of Marilyn Monroe on his upper right arm. He also had a small star on his hip and a butterfly on his neck. Most people who saw him though he was a total douchebag who wanted to rebel against everything but really, he was a very kind guy. He was sweet and enjoyed the little things in life and what he wanted more than anything was to settle down with a lover and live happily ever after. But as much as he wanted that, he knew it probably wasn't possible. Not with his track record.<br/>Deimos was currently walking down the isle of Walmart, more things in his arms than he could handle. He probably should have grabbed a shopping kart but his lack of common sense left him where he was now. He headed down an isle quickly to try and find something to put his things in, accidentally crashing shoulders with another person. All of his things fell to the ground, covering the isle floor, some glass food containers smashing open. He cursed under his breath and crouched down to start picking his things up, sighing heavily; great, now he'd have to buy two of everything."
14262,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 02:58:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny Trivennia was far from normal but to everyone the 6 ft 6 man was normal. Vinny was slightly tanned skinned, thanks to his Italian blood, and had stark white blond hair, his eyes were a deep emerald green. Having just turned thirty he was extremely fit, hell he had the body of a panther. Tall and sleek, he wasn't large but there was strong firm muscles. Vinny was a bounty hunter for the FBI, had been since he was fifteen. Consider a dangerous weapon in all sense of himself. Currently Vinny was at walmart, having come home to find he had no food. The man wasn't watching where he was going, adjusting the dark sunglasses on his face he'd turned his gaze down to his scribbled shopping list and had turned the corner. He smacked into someone put kept walking, until he heard the glass break. Turning he set his empty hand cart down and bent down to help ""Sorry, Wasn't watching myself. "" he said, his light Italian accent deep and strong. He pushed his glasses up onto his spiked hair he set them in the basket."
14263,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 03:04:48",WickedTemptation19,"(cont) Vinny turned his gaze to male and blinked. He hadn't met someone with art like his own. Vinny's back and arms were covered with all sorts of tattoos, he also had snake bites and his tongue pierced. He had three silver studs along the top of his right eyebrow. Also he had a tribal tattoo along his neck and shoulder, he went up along the back of his neck and fade into his cheek, it looked like twisted vines but with small celtic symbols. ""I'm... Please take my basket.. Don't think I'll be needing it as badly as you. Also, please let me pay for your items."" he smiled, flashing pearly whites at him."
14264,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 03:21:20",dobebubble,"Deimos scrambled to pick up his things, running a hand through his hair with a heavy sigh. When the other apologized he shook his head, waving a hand idly at him as he continued to pick up his things. ""It's alright. I wasn't paying attention either,"" he said, his deep voice having a gruff tone to it but yet was as smooth as melted chocolate. When the other spoke again he looked up at him, his hands freezing where they were when he caught sight of the other man. He couldn't help but gawk; the man was just beautiful. He swallowed the lump in his throat, trying to get his mind back on track. ""Oh... No that's alright,"" he said, standing up from the ground, arms full once again, ""you don't have to pay for anything. I'll be alright."" Deimos stepped to the side when someone came over to start cleaning up his mess, straightening out his loose tank top, the low collar revealing much of his chest. ""I'm sorry I bumped into you,"" he said, bowing his head a little. Deimos was his own 6 foot 4, not much shorter than the other man. ""I'll be on my way, then,"" he said, moving to side-step the other."
14265,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 03:32:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his heart catch in his throat and he rose with the other, he just stared, totally shocked by how... Gorgeous the man was. When he moved away Vinny reached his hand out and stopped him, ""No, Really I insist.. I shouldn't be wearing sunglasses in a damn store anyways. Really...take the basket "" he held it out to him, ""I can always get another one"" he chuckled gently. Taking some of the items from the mans arms he put them in the basket and the basket into his hand with a bright smile. ""Once again, I'm so sorry sir"" he bowed some before stepping back and scooping to pick up his discarde shopping list, glancing at it again he sighed, he couldn't even read his own writing. Shoving it into his pocket he looked back at him, once again he felt his heart flutter and he smiled, Noone had really ever made him feel like this before."
14266,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 03:38:38",dobebubble,"Deimos tensed when he felt the other's hand on him, the warmth of the other's skin quickly reaching his own skin. He shivered slightly and looked up at the man, allowing him to take the things from his arms. He smiled at the man softly, his baby blue eyes glinting in the light. ""It's alright. Thank you for the help,"" he said, taking the basket from the other. The closeness of their bodies allowed him to just barely catch the other's scent, causing his eyes to flutter shut and a shiver to run down his spine. He bit the inside of his cheek and glanced up at the other man, smiling at him nervously. ""Thanks again,"" he said quickly, trying to side-step the other again, his heart racing."
14267,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 03:46:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt slight sparks of want ignite in his stomach and he side stepped along with the other, keeping himself in front of him, ""uh.. I'm sorry, where are my manners, I'm Vinny.. "" He licked his lips slightly and ran his finger along his own light blond white facial hair, he had a thin line along his jaw and it connected to a tuff below his lower lip. It was a  light color but in the right light it glistened. His deep emerald green eyes locked with his baby blue ones and he tugged on his lip ring slightly with some arousal."
14268,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 03:50:57",dobebubble,"Deimos shot his gaze up to the other when he moved in front of him, clearing his throat nervously. ""Oh... I'm sorry... I'm Deimos,"" he said, smiling softly. He was trying to avid looking at the other, knowing that he'd just stare if he did. But he couldn't help himself; this man was just so... Delicious. He took a hand from his basket and held it out to the other, noticing he was trembling slightly. ""Nice to meet you,"" he said with a smile, trying to take slow, even breaths."
14269,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 03:57:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's instincts kicked in and he noticed the male was slightly trembling. He then remembered that he was kinda intimidating. Sliding his hand into the others he smiled and shook it, ""Its a pleasure.. "" He stepped back, seperating them. ""I should probably let you get back to your night... "" He turned and walked away, he went and got another hand basket and whistling he took off towards the food. As much as he didn't want to leave the other, he had a feeling he was making the other nervous."
14270,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:03:55",dobebubble,"Deimos felt a spark run through him when the other grabbed his hand; it kind of felt like a jolt of electricity. When the other walked away he felt his heart sink. He wasn't sure why but he just felt so disappointed. He stared at the other's back for a long minute before he quickly walked up to the other, placing a hand on his shoulder. ""Sorry... I don't mean to be a bother but... I was just wondering if you were doing anything tonight?"" He asked with a nervous chuckle, twirling his basket around at his side."
14271,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:08:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt a warm hand on his shoulder and he turned to look at him. A light smile came to his lips and he shook his head ""No.. I'm not doing anything... Was gonna get something to eat... But if you'd like, I know a nice little diner we could go eat.. If you'd like. "" He said with a smile."
14272,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:13:16",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a relieved breath and smiled at the other, nodding his head. He could feel his cheeks were a little warm with a blush but he ignored it. ""I'd like that,"" he said with a soft chuckle, ""I hope I'm not intruding or anything."" He rubbed the back of his neck and glanced off to the side, hearing a child behind him say something to their mother about his tattoos."
14273,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:16:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled, ""Not at all... Um.. Would you like to ride together? Or meet there... I don't have a car, which is why I asked... I have a Harley. Not many people like riding on a bike"" he said as he ran his fingers through his hair and moved to set the basket down with the others and smiled at him."
14274,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:22:02",dobebubble,"Deimos ran a hand through his hair, subconsciously fiddling with his tongue ring. ""I actually walked here. I don't live too far so I just walked... I'd love to ride, though,"" he said, clearing his throat, ""your motorcycle, that is,"" he quickly corrected, feeling embarrassed. He probably made it worse by specifying; Vinny probably hadn't even thought of it any other way, but Deimos certainly had."
14275,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:33:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his body jerk alive at the others suggestion and he smiled some, ""Alright.. How about you pay for your things and meet me outside?"" he said as his eyes trailed down the others body, he couldn't help but wonder what the other looked like naked. Tearing his eyes from him he smiled again and moved around him and out the door. Walkin to his black and green harley davidson he got on and started it, whipping to the front he parked and waited, pulling a helmet onto his head he held the other one in his hands as he waited. He was never one to just randomly take someone to dinner, but there was something about this guy that made Vinny want to spend time with him, to get to know him... Hell he just wanted to be able t touch the man, but wasn't sure if that would ever happen. ""You know the code Vin..."" he mumbled to himself. He wasn't supposed to let anyone close to him with his job, no one was supposed to know he was FBI, to know he killed people for a living and without remorse."
14276,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:41:17",dobebubble,"Deimos grinned and nodded his head, watching the other as he left. He quickly rushed over to the shortest line and bought his things, not even remembering what he'd picked up. He paid and quickly left the store, knowing many of the employees thought he was stealing something because of his rushed behavior and appearance. When he walked outside he saw the other on his motorcycle, finding something about him sitting there so incredibly sexy on that Harley. He walked over to the other, smiling at him. ""Okay, I'm ready."""
14277,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:47:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him as he came out, reaching out he handed him the helmet, ""I always make sure I'm safe"" he winked at him before flipping the visor of his helmet down and patted the seat behind him. When the other was snug against him he could feel the mans entire body against his back and he shivered as sparks shot through him and he bit his lip to hold back a slight moan."
14278,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 04:51:04",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled and shook his head, taking the helmet. He put it on and climbed onto the bike, moving as close to the other as possible. If he had to say why, he'd say safety, but he knew it was for his own enjoyment. He wrapped his arms around Vinny's torso and held onto him tightly, taking in the other's scent with a slight shiver. He licked his lips and reveled in the closeness, not able to help but let his crotch rest against Vinny's lower back."
14279,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:03:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had actually moved himself back into the other as he got on, wanting to feel him more. He took off down the road and turned onto the highway. As they drove he could feel the others crotch rubbing against his back with the movement of the bike. He shuddred and felt his pants slightly tighten. He was hyperaware of the males hands, just barely above his own crotch, resting on his lower stomach. It took them about ten minutes to get there, parking he pulled his helmet off and glanced at him, as much as he didn't want the other to let go, he knew they'd have to. ""Dinners on me, Deimos"" he said, though a wicked twinkle shone in his eye, ""Dessert to..Will be on me"" he smirked slightly and looked away."
14280,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:07:58",dobebubble,"Deimos was finding it hard to keep himself calm. From the vibrations of the bike to the other's amazing body pressed against his... It was hard to keep control. But he knew he had to; even if he got the slightest hard-on Vinny would be able to feel it. He was both relieved and disappointed once they reached the diner. He pulled his helmet off and looked over at the other, shivering at the double-meaning behind the other's words. He wasn't sure if they were intentional but when he pictured Vinny covered in whipped cream he assumed they weren't. He shivered and quickly got off the bike, running a hand through his hair to make sure he didn't have helmet hair. ""Are you sure? I can treat."""
14281,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:13:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny got off and ruffled his hair as well. ""No, No really, I insist"" he smiled and led him inside and to a booth. He unzipped the tight leather jacket and peeled it off his body. He was wearing a black muscle shirt that showed off the entire contors of his upper body, it showed Vinny's solid curves and his pants were tight, showing off his toned legs and firm ass. Slipping into the booth he looked at the menu though he already knew what he wanted. He had his own regular here. Turning his eyes to him he smiled, ""So, Deimos... You live here long?"" he asked."
14282,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:17:50",dobebubble,"Deimos sighed and nodded his head, smiling at the other. ""Thank you,"" he said as he followed the other inside. When the other took of his jacket he couldn't help but stare at his amazing body. His fingers twitched as he held himself back from touching the other, his hands balling into fists. God, what he wouldn't give to see this man naked... He moved into the booth across from the other and opened up his menu as well, looking for something to eat. When the other spoke he looked up at him, the question making him fidget. ""Not... Really,"" he said with a soft chuckle, looking back down at the menu, ""I just moved here not too long ago."" He kind of got nervous about the conversation, hoping the other wouldn't ask anymore about his living situation."
14283,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:28:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had noticed the others staring and he smirked, the thought of taking the male home with him and screwing him senseless floated through his mind and he smirked at the idea. ""Yeah? Well.. Its a good town..."" like he really knew, he really didn't spend much time around the town, he traveled alot when needed to hunt someone out of town. Vinny trailed his eyes along the diner, taking in their surroundings and making sure they were safe, he usually kept a gun tucked into his boot and he smiled at the feeling of the cool metal against his skin. ""How about a job? Have you found one yet? Its kinda hard to find a decent one in this town"" he chuckled gently and leaned back against the booth. A waitress came over and smiled ""Vin, hey sweetie. The usual I assume? ""He nodded with a smile and she looked at Deimos ""And for your sexy little friend here?"" she chuckled and Vinny smirked at him."
14284,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:35:14",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head and smiled at the other, closing his menu when he picked out what he wanted. ""It seems nice,"" he said, though he knew he probably couldn't stay long. Maybe a couple months at most... When the other asked him about a job he ran a hand through his hair. ""Not yet. I'm staying with a friend right now, thankfully. I'd be on the streets if it wasn't for him, though I think he's getting fed up with me,"" he said with a chuckle, ""I gotta find a place of my own soon before I am actually out on the streets."" When the waitress came over he looked up at her, smiling kindly. He blushed a little at her comment, glancing over at Vinny, his smirk making his blush deepen. ""Um... I'll have the steak, please,"" he said with a smile, handing the waitress his menu."
14285,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:43:11",WickedTemptation19,"The woman smiled and then took their menus and left. Vinny nodded some ""Well.. At least you've got a place to stay for now.. "" He watched as the waitress brought them water and he took a long sip. His eyes never left the others face, he was just so gorgeous that all Vinny wanted to do was lean over and kiss him. Licking his lips lightly he let his gaze linger on Deimos's lips, his caught his tongue ring against his lip ring and pulled it between his lips and shivered some. Blinking he forced his gaze away and looked down at his hands, he noticed he had some blood smeared on his wrist and instantly he dipped a corner of his napkin into his water and rubbed it away. He'd just gotten off work and hadn't had time to really shower, a quick change of his clothes before hunger drove him to the store.. To now. Letting his lip go he sighed some and looked back at him with a smile."
14286,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:49:08",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head with a small chuckle. ""The question is just for how much longer?"" He said with another chuckle. He ran a hand through his hair and leaned back in the booth, looking around the diner. He could feel the other's gaze on him but he refused to look, knowing that if their eyes met he'd probably leap across the table and start making out with the other. He played with his tongue ring, tapping it against his teeth and twisting it around. He glanced over at the other and smiled, trying to think of something to talk about. ""So... Are you single?"" The question just kind of spilled out, a blush forming on his cheeks. ""You don't have to answer, of course. That's probably way too personal..."""
14287,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 05:57:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny laughed at the mans question and leaned forwards some, ""No, no really its okay. Yes.. I am single.. Are you?"" he asked as he took another drink of his water and rose his studded eyebrow with a smile. He hoped the other was single... He also hoped that he'd be able to see him again. ""If your looking for a place, theses an apartment open in my building. A few doors down from mine. They're nice apartments, cheap to, 250 a month but we could work something out.. I.. Well I could show you sometime."" Vinny owned his apartment building, a cover up for his real job. He wondered if the other would catch onto the fact that he was the owner."
14288,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:06:19",dobebubble,"Deimos felt incredibly relieved to hear the other was single; that gave him a chance... If the man was even gay. He nodded his head when he was asked if he as single, smiling softly. ""Yeah, I'm single,"" he said with a soft sigh. At that point he just wanted to flirt with the other... He had the opportunity... It wouldn't hurt, would it? ""Oh, really?"" He said, flashing the other a flirty smile, ""I'd like that. It'd be nice to know someone in the building, and have them so close."" He leaned over so he was leaning on the table, drumming his fingers on it."
14289,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:14:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smirked some at the others flirty tone and leaned forwards as well, ""Yeah.. Yeah it would be good to have you close...encase you'd need anything, of course"" he smirked and took a drink of his water, ""I'll give you my number and you can call if your interested..."" he said, he loved giving double meanings, he reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a pen, grabbing paper napkin he wrote his number down, folded it and took the mans hand in his own, placing the folded paper into his palm and slowly closing his fingers around it, his long fingers rested over the others and he smiled at him before slowly letting his fingers trail along his wrist""Call if you need anything..."" he said, trying to hide the.. Want in his voice. Pulling his hand away as they were brought their food. Vinny smiled at the large plate of his favorite italia pasta and chicken. He grabbed his soda that was brought and took a drink."
14290,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:19:47",dobebubble,"Deimos couldn't help but smirk a little as well, wanting to just reach across the table and grab a fistful of that hair and yank the other over to just make out with him. He allowed the other to take his hand, smiling as the larger hand closed around his own. He shivered as he touched his wrist, locking eyes with the other. ""I'll be sure to call...,"" he said in an almost-whisper, batting his eyelashes at the other. When their waitress came over with their food he moved back, feeling incredibly disappointed. He thanked her for their food and took a sip of his water, starting to eat his food."
14291,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:27:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his stomach growl with hunger. It had been nearly fortyeight hours since he'd gotten to actually eat. He twirled some pasta and took a bite with a small moan, he closed his eyes as the spicey flavor exploded in his mouth. Slowly he opened his eyes and stared at Deimos, watching the other eat actually started to turn Vinny on and he shivered some, shifting as his pants tightened some. He slowly tore his eyes away to take a few more bites. He was kinda glad the other hadn't asked him about himself, Vinny didn't like to lie, and everything he'd tell the man would be one. But as a bounty hunter he had people after him, people looking to kill him for the own bounty on his head."
14292,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:31:52",dobebubble,"Deimos ate in silence, extremely starved. He hadn't eaten in a while, too stressed about moving and keeping his past behind him. He went to pick up his water though the glass accidentally hit his plate, causing the water to get all over him. He gasped as the cold water hit his skin, his white shirt sticking to him and becoming very see-through, his nipples hard from the cold water. He put his glass down and quickly pulled his shirt off, not wanting to sit there with cold water on his chest. He wiped the water from his chest with his shirt, letting out a groan. ""Damnit...,"" he mumbled to himself softly."
14293,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:37:29",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny just stared at the other as he spilt water on himself then stripped the wet shirt off. His pants tightened and his mouth watered at seeing the others hard nipples and amazing chest. Licking his lips he just stared, ""Oh..oh dear..."" he cleared his voice of its lusty tone and looked away, ""um..uh..."" he tried to clear his mind of all the dirty pictures that clouded it. He reached behind him and grabbed his jacket, ""here, I wouldn't want you to get cold.."" he held the leather jacket out to him and smiled though his mouth still watered and he was no longer hungry for just food."
14294,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:41:13",dobebubble,"Deimos looked over at the other, smiling as he was handed the jacket. ""Oh, thank you,"" he said, taking it from the other happily. He pulled it on though he kept it unzipped, shivering as the other's scent rushed over him. He pulled the jacket closer to him, enjoying the feel of just wearing something of Vinny's. He licked his lips and went back to eating, glancing up at Vinny every now and then, stealing glances of that gorgeous face and body of his."
14295,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:47:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and slowly went back to eating although his mind was far from it. After a bit he finished his food and pushed the plate away. ""I have got to say... You look... great in my jacket..."" he said, he reached across the table and moved to tuck the collar down more, but really he just wanted to touch him, his fingers slowly moved along the others neck, gently and lightly. The sparks that shot through his arm and body caused him to shudder and his eyes moved to his before slowly pulling back and clearing his throat again, ""Is there... Er anything you'd like for dessert?"" he asked as he moved to lay the dessert menu in the middle of the table and looked at it."
14296,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 06:52:51",dobebubble,"Deimos finished is food as well, drinking what was left of his water quickly. He looked up at Vinny when he heard his compliment, blushing a little though he gave a flirty smile. ""You think so?"" He said with a chuckle, though the smile was wiped off his face when Vinny touched him. he took in a sharp inhale of breath and goosebumps covered his entire body, a shiver running down his spine. What was with this guy...? Something about him just... Completely captivated him. When asked about dessert he cleared his throat, licking his lips. ""You...,"" he said softly under his breath, tensing when he realized what he'd said. ""How about ice cream?"" He said quickly, hoping Vinny didn't catch what he'd said."
14297,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:02:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had heard his answer and his entire body flushed hot. Licking his lips and waved the waitress over as he leaned forwards some.. ""I like your first request a bit more"" he purred gently and pulled a fifty from his wallet and handed it to her, his eyes never left Deimos and he rose as she walked away. Holding out his hand to him he smirked lustfully. His body still flushed hot and he hoped the other had been serious in his answer, because Vinny was very serious about it."
14298,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:05:57",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered at the other's words, his whole body growing hot. He licked his lips, his mouth suddenly dry. He stared into Vinny's emerald green eyes, lust filling his gaze. He reached up and grabbed Vinny's hand, holding it firmly as he pulled himself up from the booth. He pressed his chest close to the other's, leaning close to his ear as if he had something to say, though he just breathed hotly against the other's warm flesh."
14299,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:12:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny closed his eyes as the other pressed against him and breathed against his neck. His hand slid beneath the jacket and against his stomach and side. Pulling him closer he shuddered and slid his hand along his side. He bent his head and pressed his lips against the soft flesh below his ear before pulling away and taking him outside, though he shoved him against the wall and pressed himself hard against him as his hands moved along his chest and he pressed his lips against Deimos's with a low growl like moan."
14300,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:16:33",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered as the other started to touch him, reaching his hands up to tangle into the other's hair. He moved closer to the other, placing a soft kiss on his neck. He followed the other outside, gasping as he was shoved against the wall. He gazed up at the other, cock twitching to live beneath his jeans. He wrapped his arms around Vinny's neck and kissed the other back passionately, rolling his hips against the other's."
14301,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:21:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned into the kiss as the other rolled his hips against his. Pressing himself back against him he could feel the hardness between them both and he smirked. Pulling from the kiss he panted some, ""Where.. Do you want to go.. My place or yours..."" he asked lightly as he pulled his body away and stepped back. Running shaking fingers through his hair he shifted as his pants rubbed uncomfortably against his groin."
14302,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:26:00",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned as the other pressed back, tightening his arms around his neck. When Vinny pulled away he frowned, panting desperately for air. ""Yours. Let's go to yours,"" he said quickly, just wanting to get there so Vinny could fuck his brains out. He leaned up to kiss the other again, moaning against his lips. ""Hurry... Please,"" he whispered against his lips, ""I need you."""
14303,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:34:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned lightly at his words and kissed him deeply before pulling away and getting on the bike, starting it then he pulled the helmet on his head and handed Deimos the other one. Once the other was on he peeled out of the diner and sped off down a few streets till they came to a building. Parking in the garage he got off and tossed his helmet on the work bench and unlocked the door which opened to a flight of stairs which he quickly went up to unlock another door to his house, flipping on the lights he heard a growl and jumped slightly, ""Pantara... "" He snapped and a sleek small black panther came from behind the couch and purred, ""Tara, bed"" he pointed towards a door and the panther huffed and stalked away. Vinny turned to look at Deimos and yanked the other to him as his hands moved to slid the jacket off his body as he trailed kisses along his neck and shoulder."
14304,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:39:25",dobebubble,"Deimos quickly got onto the bike behind the other, wrapping his arms around his waist. As they drove he let his hands move down and cup at Vinny's crotch, massaging the hardening cock he found there. Once they got to his place he got off and took off his helmet, placing it on the motorcycle before he followed the other up the stairs. Once he got to the room Vinny grabbed him, shivering as his jacket was removed. He brought his hands up to slip under Vinny's shirt, making quick work to pull that off of the other. He moaned at the sigh of the other's tanned skin, tilting his head to the side to allow the other more access to kiss along his neck. ""You're so damn sexy...,"" he whispered, nibbling on his earlobe."
14305,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 07:51:46",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny laughed gently at his words and trailed his lips along his jaw, ""So are you"" he purred as he picked the man up and carried him down the hall to his bedroom, laying his on the bed he stepped back and kicked his shoes off as his fingers quickly undid his belt and tugged down his pants to reveal his naked body. Shivering he moved over to him, his sleek made-for-stealth body slid against him as his hand moved to undo the mans pants as well."
14306,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 13:00:26",dobebubble,"Deimos wrapped his legs around Vinny's waist when he was picked up, clinging to the other as he was carried. As he was placed onto the bed the other's scent filled his senses, shivers running down his spine, head spinning. He never wanted to leave this bed... Not ever. He watched as the other removed his clothes, a bit of drool escaping the corner of his mouth when he saw the other's naked body. His cock quickly became fully hard at the sigh, his senses heightened. He watched as Vinny moved over him like a lion hunting prey, licking his dry lips. His hips bucked up slightly as Vinny started to undo his pants, his eyes never leaving the other's."
14307,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 17:37:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had always been one to.. Hit it and quit it, quickly. But with Deimos he wanted to take his time, to hear the others sweet moans. He pulled off the mans pants and tossed them across the room while bending his head down and placing soft kisses along his chest as his hand moved to caress his inner thighs up till he wrapped his long fingers around the mans hard member. He smirked as he let his fingers slowly massage the throbbing cock. His own twitched with want and he turned his gaze up to him before sitting up on his knees, fingers still playing with the other as he did a quick scan of his room, it was kinda.. Unorganized. Thankfully Deimos hadn't seen the bloody clothes and weapons stuffed into the corner. ""Do.. Do I need to wear a condom..."" he asked softly as he looked at him, ""Cause I don't own any.. I don't think"" he leaned over and opened the drawer and pulled out a full bottle of KY jelly and smirked as he handed it to Deimos, he wanted to feel the mans hands against him."
14308,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-05-2011, 21:00:39",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a sigh of relief as his pants were removed, the constricting material finally gone. He blushed as he suddenly felt self-conscious laying naked in front of the other. He shivered at the kissed along his chest, legs fidgeting as he felt Vinny's fingers moving further and further up his leg. He gasped and moaned out loudly when Vinny took hold of his cock, hips bucking up at the pleasure that spiked through him. Deimos caught sight of the other's twitching cock, reaching down to take hold of the thick meat. Damn, Vinny was big... His tight hole twitched at the sight, wanting that inside of him. He hoped that Vinny wouldn't noticing the piercing in his dick, the small barbell resting just beneath the head of his cock. When the other asked about a condom he felt his heart stop. He shook his head, leaning up to kiss the other as he continued to stroke him. ""No... God no,"" he whispered, ""I want to feel all of you inside of me."" When he was handed the jell he let go of Vinny's cock, pouring some of the jell into his hand. He looked up at the other and smirked a little before he reached down to take hold of his cock again, slowly stroking the other in long, agonizingly slow strokes as he coated his cock."
14309,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-05-2011, 03:36:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled with relief at the others words, leaning down he kissed along his jaw ""Thank the Gods for that"" he purred. When Deimos took hold of his cock he groaned gently and his fingers stilled around him, he felt the metal beneath his fingertip and smirked, ""Oooh.. I've never been brave enough to get that done"" he ran his fingers along the piercing ""Sexy.. Very sexy."" Vinny watched as the other lubed him up with agonizingly slow strokes, hissing with pleasure he felt his cock throb in the others hand. Once he was lubed he smirked wickedly at him and pulled the mans hips down against his own. Taking his cock into his hand he slowly started to push himself inside Deimos. Letting out a pleasured gasp at how tight the younger man was, ""Fuck... Oh damn thats a snug fit"" he chuckled lustfully and once he was fully inside him he started to thrust, searching for the others sweet spot."
14310,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-05-2011, 03:43:06",dobebubble,"Deimos blushed when the other noticed his piercing, chuckling softly. ""Maybe you could give it a try,"" he said with a smirk, knowing that even though the piercing was small it could make a significant difference if he found the other's prostate. He shivered as his hips were lifted up, his cock twitching with anticipation. He licked his lips, letting out a soft whimper as he waited to be filled by the other. God, he'd never wanted someone as bad as he wanted Vinny... He could let the other fuck him for hours. He gasped as Vinny started to push inside of him, his toes curling as his head rolled back, a loud moan escaping his lips. ""Ohhhhhh yes,"" he moaned out, cock twitching happily as he was filled. Shit, he didn't think he'd ever fucked anyone so big... In fact, there was no way he could have, it even hurt a little as Vinny pushed into him, but the pleasure was much more intense than the pain. He chuckled softly at the other's words, nodding his head in agreement; Vinny fit perfectly. He gasped again when Vinny started to thrust, his hips bucking down hard against the other's. It didn't take long at all for that long, thick cock to find his prostate, his body going rigid as he let out a scream. ""Oh fuck yeah! Fuck! Right there, baby,"" he called out to the other, wanting more of that mind-blowing pleasure."
14311,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-05-2011, 06:16:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny could feel the others muscles twitching against his cock as he thrust, shit he'd never been inside someone who fit him so snugly and so perfectly. As he found the others prostate he moaned deeply, the muscles clenched tight around him and it trapped him inside before allowing him to thrust again. He leaned down and kissed him deeply as he lifted the other left leg up and over his shoulder then started to pound into his prostate. Because of his job and training he had a LOT of energy and a LOT of force behind those muscles, Vinny made sure to show the man just what he was like and had short fast bursts into his prostate that would most likely make the other sore afterwards. Groaning into the kiss he pulled away and nuzzled his face into his neck and panted lightly against the others soft milky skin."
14312,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-05-2011, 13:01:39",dobebubble,"Deimos' kissed the other back hungrily, reaching up to grab fistfulls of his hair. When the other started pounding into him he tossed his head back and screamed out in pleasure. ""Holy... Shit! FUCK!"" He screamed, toes curling. He whimpered as the pleasure took over his body, hips bucking down against Vinny's. Shit, this guy had some power... He could barely take the pleasure it was so good. He moaned with every thrust, a bit of drool trickling down the corner of his lips. Out of nowhere his body tensed and he came, screaming out at the pleasure that hit him. Fuck, he wasnt expecting that... No one had ever made him come that fast. He blushed in embarrassment, panting for breath. His cock still twitched for more, moaning as the other continued to slam into his prostate. ""Fuck,"" he groaned out, arching his back as the pleasure started again. At this rate he'd come twice before Vinny did once."
14313,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-05-2011, 19:43:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny trembled with pleasure, the others screams and moans just turned him on more and more. When Deimos's body tightened around him and the others hot seed hit his stomach he growled lowly with pleasure and smirked but didn't stop.. in fact, he picked up his pace and rammed himself harder and deeper into the younger male. Leaning down he kissed him lightly before trailing nips and kisses along his jaw and neck. ""Mmm.. Damn... Ah fuck baby..."" he panted as waves of intense pleasure washed over his body but he held his pending orgasm back, wanting to make the other cum twice before allowing himself to. Sliding his hands up along the mans body he groaned gently into his ear as his hands caressed his smooth creamy sides."
14314,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 00:23:15",dobebubble,"Deimos' eyes widened as the other went harder and deeper into him when he thought he couldn't any longer. He screamed out in pleasure, pulling at Vinny's hair desperately. ""Holy fuck... Oh gods...,"" he moaned out, arching his back as pleasure crashed down on him. He kissed the other back breathlessly, shivering as he kissed and nipped his neck. His cock twitched when Vinny groaned in his ear, the sound making his body tingle with goosebumps. No one had ever made him feel so damn good before... And no one had certainly ever made him want so much more. Deimos was usually never really interested in people before. He had a lot of one night stands, never wanting to get attached to anyone. But Vinny... Shit, he wanted all of Vinny so damn bad. He wanted his body, his mind, and his heart. He just wanted to consume the other."
14315,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 01:59:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his body tense slightly at his screams, pleasure tore through him and he nearly lost control of himself. Gasping hard he jerked against him but managed to hold himself back though after a few more hard deep thrusts he knew he was close ""Oh..baby I'mma.. Oh fuck yes I'm gonna cum"" he panted in his ear and slamming himself into him a few more times he stilled deep inside him and let out a high pitched scream of pleasure as he came deep inside him. His hips jerked hard against his a few time as he groaned hotly."
14316,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 02:01:42",dobebubble,"The other's words made Deimos moan out, a shiver running down his spine. He arched his hips up as the pleasure heightened, finding he was close to his orgasm. He let out high-pitched moans as the other rammed into him, his toes curling. ""Fuck baby... Yes... I'm coming!"" He called out, the feeling of the other's warm cum sending him over the edge. He screamed out Vinny's name in pleasure, tugging at the other's hair as he tossed his head back and arched his back. He came for a second time all over their stomachs and chests, his body jerking as pleasure shot through him."
14317,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 02:15:01",WickedTemptation19,"The jerking of his hair sent pained pleasure through his body and he jerked his hips against Deimos as he shot a bit more cum into him. ""Fu.. Mmm fuck yes..."" he panted and lowered his body against Deimos, his entire body buzzed with life and his senses where fuzzed some. Which was abnormal for Vinny... He was never this.. Relaxed.. his job was a constant on you toes kinda thing. But here with Deimos he was extremely at peace. After a bit he pulled out and lay down next to him, sitting up slowly he took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and ran his fingers through his hair."
14318,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 02:37:58",dobebubble,"Deimos collapsed onto the bed bonelessly, his body completely numb from the pleasure. His ears were ringing and his vision was blurred, his body taking its sweet time catching up with itself. He whimpered when he felt Vinny pull out and move away from him, finally coming back to real time. He blinked his eyes a few times as he gasped for breath, turning his head to look over at the other. He didn't have the strength to sit up so he just rolled over, reaching over to touch Vinny's thigh softly. ""That... Was so... Amazing,"" he whispered, placing a soft kiss on a tanned thigh."
14319,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 02:51:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt the others hand on his thigh and he smiled down at him, ""Yeah... Yeah it was"" he chuckled lightly and reached out to stroke hair from the others face and then stroked his cheek gently before leaning back against the wall and brushed his own hair from his face. His body felt tired but his mind was buzzing and wide awake. ""You can sleep here tonight"" he said with a smile before slipping out of the bed. He was always very quick to recover and usually was willing to go again within about ten minutes. Stretching he groaned as his body cracked in places. He walked over to the corner of the room where his bloody clothes were, luckly the area was dark. Slidin the clothes into the hamper he closed the lid and moved to placed his blade, gun and other various weapons behind and under the desk. Rising he got a pair of sweats and went into the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror he touched the scar along his stomach that ran across his abs and through his belly button. Turning he cleaned himself up."
14320,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 02:58:16",dobebubble,"Deimos sat up as the other started to do other things, watching him closely. He frowned, his stomach knotting with a bit of jealousy. He wanted all of Vinny's attention and he wasn't sure why. He ran a hand through his hair and let out a sigh when the other went into the bathroom, plopping down on the bed. He curled up into the sheets and waited for the other to get back, wanting to feel the warmth of Vinny's body against his own. But maybe Vinny didn't want that... What if he just wanted the sex? His stomach churned at the thought, a whimper escaping his lips. He'd feel like a fool if he was the one being played."
14321,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:11:51",WickedTemptation19,Vinny cleaned himself up but decided he rather be naked right now. Turning he slipped back into the bed and slid his hand along the younger mans back before wrapping his arm around his waist and pulled him close against his chest. Trailing light kisses along his neck before settling down against a pillow and yawned lightly
14322,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:21:34",dobebubble,"Deimos sighed when he felt the other slip into the bed beside him, smiling happily. That made him feel a lot better... All he wanted right now was to be beside the other. He relaxed into the other's body happily, smiling as he felt the kisses along his neck. He turned his head to kiss the other softly, chuckling as Vinny's facial tickled his chin."
14323,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:28:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at his chuckle and ran his hand along his curves. He knew he shouldn't keep the other around, it was dangerous to have loved ones when he had very bad men out for him... But he wanted to keep Deimos with him... At least for now. ""I have to work in the morning... I'll take you home then... But I want to see you again.."" He said as he looked at him, he didn't want Deimos to think this was just a one night stand.."
14324,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:32:42",dobebubble,"Deimos rolled over in the other's arms so he was facing him, looking up at the other. He smiled and nodded his head, kissing the other again. ""Okay,"" he said, cuddling up to the other's chest, ""I'll give you my number tomorrow."" He definitely wanted to see Vinny again; he wanted to see much, much more of this man."
14325,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:37:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and pulled him close, he buried his nose into his hair and sighed lightly. Closing his eyes he slowly let himself slip into sleep, at least until he heard the familiar beep of his pager. Huffing he pulled away from Deimos and checked the pager then his phone, 'Wings Tower, 5am' was all it said. Glancing at the clock he sighed, tonight would be another sleepless night. He turned and held the man again and waited for him to fall into a deep sleep."
14326,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:42:57",dobebubble,"Deimos fell asleep almost instantly, feeling completely relaxed and at peace beside the other. He slept well through the night, not even hearing his pager go off. He was so deep into his sleep that he probably wouldn't notice anything. Every now and then he'd mumble in his sleep and twitch a little, moving closer to Vinny throughout the night."
14327,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:51:51",WickedTemptation19,"Once Vinny was sure the other was asleep he got out of the bed and slipped into his clothes, which was a black outfit, the bullet proof shirt that hugged his body to allow maximum movement, the pants the same way. He pulled his sword onto his back and slipped the hand blade into his holder on his pants belt along with his gun. Glancing at Deimos he sighed before leaving the house and getting on his bike. Starting off to the wings tower to stake out the place until his mission arrived."
14328,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 03:58:12",dobebubble,"When Vinny left the bed Deimos woke up, blinking his eyes open. He let out a yawn and reached out for Vinny, feeling the lack of the other's presence. He sat up and looked around, frowning when he didn't see the other anywhere. ""Vinny?"" He called out into the darkness, moving to lay back down on the bed when he didn't get a response. He let out a heavy sigh and tired to go back to sleep, missing the other's presence already."
14329,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:14:29",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny lay flat on the metal overlay and watched the movements below. Two men had arrived not long after he had, giving him barely enough time to hid. The men where unloading boxes, speaking in german ""Mora should be here soon..."" ""No, we get 25k outta this job"" Vinny heard the door open and his mission walked in. Pulling himself up he dropped down silently behind the man and crouching followed him till he was in front of the other two, blade in one hand and gun in the other he rose, popping two silent bullets into the men's head and slitting the other mans throat. Stepping back he watched them all fall at the same time, Pressing his ear piece on he sighed ""Mora is dead. I'm going home Taper"" he pushed it again before cleaning off his blade and pulling everything away and then headed home. Once back he silently slipped into his room and out of his clothes. Yawning lightly he cleaned the blood off his face and hair and went back into the bed."
14330,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:21:06",dobebubble,"Deimos had fallen into a light sleep while Vinny was gone, curled up into the sheets. When the other finally got home and into the bed he woke up, jerking awake as he felt the bed shift with Vinny's weight. He looked up at the other with a tired expression, wanting to ask where he went but he knew it really wasn't any of his business. They weren't in a relationship or anything so Vinny could do as he pleased. So, Deimos kept his mouth shut and just cuddled up to the other again, easily falling asleep."
14331,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:33:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny cuddled the other to him and passed the hell out. He didn't wake till he felt a heaviness on his chest, opening one emerald green eye he smiled at the Panther, her long tail wrapped around his naked waist and she purred as best as she could, Reaching his hand up he petted the eight month old cat ""Tara, its a pleasure"" he said softly and she nuzzled his face and placed love bites along his jaw, her long fangs barely grazing his skin. She turned her gaze to Deimos and her ears flattened, ""What Tara, Are you jealous"" he scratched her ear and she churped at him ""Don't be, you'll always be my love dove "" he said and she licked his face before risin and sitting on his chest, he huffed some and ran his fingers through his hair and yawned ""Damn..."" he looked down at his lover and smiled lightly."
14332,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:37:29",dobebubble,"Deimos could faintly hear Vinny talking, the deep voice breaking through his sleep. He slowly woke up, blinking his eyes open with a yawn. He rubbed his eyes and looked up at Vinny, noticing a black mass out of the corner of his eye. He looked up at the panther, his tired mind registering it as a simple house cat. He looked back to Vinny before he moved closer to the other, resting his head on his chest before he closed his eyes again. ""Cute cat,"" he mumbled with a yawn, ""what's its name?"""
14333,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:42:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny watched as the man moved closer, he wrapped one arm around his back and pulled him close. Tara looked at Deimos and her ears flicked and she huffed, ""Her names Pantara"" He scratched her ear and she lay down, her face just inches from Deimos, her long whiskers twitched and lightly brushed against the others face. ""I think she's jealous of you"" he said"
14334,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:45:41",dobebubble,"Deimos opened his eyes back up, looking back at the figure. ""Pantara... That's a pretty name,"" he said softly, ""like panther?"" He could feel the animal's breath on his face as she moved down to rest her face in front of his, his nose twitching as her whiskers tickled his face. He chuckled softly and reached a hand up to pet her, kissing her wet nose. ""She's kinda big for a house cat...,"" he mumbled, ""why is she jealous?"""
14335,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:52:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly, he felt his heart leap when Deimos moved to pet her. Tara didn't move and just huffed lightly. ""Well... She isn't a house cat... She's actually an 8 month old black panther... I saved her from a cruel owner... She's so small and will be when older. The man who had her starved and pretty much didn't want her, she was about four months old when I saved her... she was nearly dead. And she's jealous because last night I only paid attention to you and not her. She's very protective."" He yawned lightly"
14336,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 04:57:25",dobebubble,"Deimos continued to pet the panther, though his hand slowly stilled as the information that she was a panther sunk in. He stared at the cat for a long while before he shot up, looking down at Vinny. ""A panther?!"" He said, staring down at the other in disbelief. ""How... That's...,"" he looked down at the black panther, seeing that she wasn't attacking or being aggressive. Why wasn't she mauling him or something? As the shock died down he let out a loud whimper, a pain shooting up his back from sitting up so quickly. Damn, Vinny made him sore. He moved down to lay back down again, whimpering softly. He reached a hand behind him to rub his lower back, staring at the panther. ""A panther... I never thought I'd see that."""
14337,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:07:37",WickedTemptation19,"When Deimos shot out of the bed, Vinny sat up and Pantara being startled dug her nails into Vinny's stomach. He flinched some ""Eh, Yeah... I know... Its not normal. But I found her in a black market like thing"" he lied smoothly and lay back down. Reaching down he unhooked her large claws from his skin and set her on the bed and sat up again, tiny trails of blood ran down his abs and he stood, grabbing a tissue from the box by the bed he wiped them away. ""I'm sorry, I know its a shock... She acts like a house cat... For the most part... She's kinda tweaky though so... She seems to like you enough to not have attacked you when you kissed her nose and petted her. So just move slow when you pet her. She gets jumpy"" he smiled and picked the panther up and held her against his chest, she rubbed her head against his and licked him, much like a baby would do to its mother in the wild. Vinny chuckled gently and nuzzled her back with few panther like sounds before smiling at Deimos"
14338,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:11:03",dobebubble,"Deimos rubbed the back of his neck, looking down at the cuts in his abdomen. ""Are you alright?"" He asked, reaching down to wipe some blood up. He frowned, looking up at Vinny. ""I'm sorry... That's my fault. I didn't mean to scare her...,"" he mumbled, slowly sitting up this time. ""Do you have any bandages or something? Let me fix it up...,"" he said, genuinely worried about the other."
14339,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:18:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny started to lightly chuckle at the others worry, it was odd.. But nice so see someone actually concerned about him. ""Dei.. Its alright... Really She's gave me worse"" he showed the other the back of his upper arm where there was a bad gash and scar ""I walked by her when she was sleeping on the back of the couch. I barely brushed my fingers against her head and she spun and got me"" he laughed and looked at the slowly bleeding cuts ""these will heal quickly... And don't blame yourself. Any sane person would have done the same thing"" he chuckled and kissed the cats maw, she let out a few deep sounds and he set her down, "" Go in the kitchen Tara"" he said and she left. Turning he smiled at him and grabbed one of his ankles and pulled him down towards him, leaning over he kissed him deeply, his hand moved to caress his cheek. Pulling away he smiled ""Do you want to take a shower with me?"" he said and kissed him again."
14340,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:26:11",dobebubble,"Deimos blushed at the nickname Vinny gave him, smiling a little. He knew it was corny but he got... Butterflies in his stomach from that. When Vinny showed him his scar he cringed, his skin crawling. ""That doesn't mean these are okay...,"" he mumbled, obviously still worried. He watched as Pantara left the room, gasping as he was suddenly pulled down to the other. He chuckled and looked up at the other, kissing him back passionately. He smiled up at the other, blushing again as he placed a hand on his cheek. He hadn't had a relationship like this in a long time... The reality that he probably wouldn't be able to be with the other because of his past made his heart sink. But he didn't want to think about that; he wanted to live in the moment. He smiled and nodded his head at the question, kissing the other back. ""That would be nice."""
14341,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:34:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his heart flutter as he looked at Deimos, smiling he kissed him baby and pulled away and helped the other to his feet and into the large bathroom. He opened the shower door and turned on the duel shower heads, It was literally two showers in one. He looked at himself in the mirror and then over at Dei before getting into the water with a sigh. The whole shower wall had slots of all shapes cut into it and he had many different kinds of shampoo and conditioner, the slots where deep and tall so he could fit four in each and there were three that were filled. ""I... I have a shampoo and soap obsession"" he laughed and shrugged ""I like different smells of certain days"" he closed his eyes as he stepped under the spray fully."
14342,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:38:51",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled as the other helped him up, kissing his cheek softly. He followed the other into the bathroom, whimpering at how sore he was; it was like losing his virginity all over again. When they got into the bathroom he looked at himself in the mirror, running a hand through his damp hair with a sigh. He turned to the shower, seeing all of the shampoo. He chuckled at the other's words, looking over at Vinny. ""I can see that,"" he said with a chuckle, stepping into the shower as well. He sighed as the water hit his skin, the warmth soothing his aching body."
14343,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:44:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moved and grabbed a wash cloth from the middle shelf and a bottle of axe body scrub. He put some on the cloth and soaped himself up, Vinny was a very organized person and had a slight case of OCD, He even had a routine to wash himself... Washing his body off he made sure to get the places that would have left over blood coated in them before washing his hair slowly."
14344,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:46:51",dobebubble,"Deimos started to wash his hair first, grabbing a bottle of shampoo to start working up a lather in his hair. Once he washed and rinsed that he put conditioner in his hair and started to wash his body, trying to get the cum from earlier out of his ass as well. Most of it had come out already but Vinny came... A lot, so there was still some in there."
14345,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:50:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny watched him and smiled lightly to himself, the man was amazingly sexy, just the way he moved turned Vinny on. Licking his lips somewhat he moved to wash his hair out and put conditioner in his hair. He washed his face neck, making sure to scrub his light facial hair ""So... What are your plans for today?"" he asked, he hated having to leave him, but he had to be at work, it was mandatory."
14346,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:53:07",dobebubble,"Deimos looked to Vinny when he asked what he was doing for the day, chuckling softly. ""The same thing I do every day,"" he said, running a hand through his wet hair, ""nothing. I'm probably just going to waste space at my friend's place... There's nothing else for me to do."" He knew he should probably look for a job but he liked mooching off of Vince way too much. He'd get a job when he got kicked out of Vince's place."
14347,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 05:58:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny nodded, he didn't know what it was like to just kill time.. Hell he hadn't had a relaxing day in his life. Nippling nervously at his lip for a second, ""I'll be home around five or six... Depending on if I don't get asked to stay"" he said, ""Would.. You maybe want to hang out, go do something?"" he rubbed the back of his neck slightly"
14348,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:01:36",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other's question, chuckling softly at how cute he was being. ""I'd love to,"" he said, leaning over to kiss his lips softly. He stepped under the spray of the water more to finished washing himself up before he stepped out of the shower, grabbing a towel for himself before he started to dry his body off. ""I'll give you my phone number so you can call me when you get out of work."""
14349,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:06:32",WickedTemptation19,Vinny smiled brightly and finished up. Stepping out he grabbed a towel and quickly dried off. Walking out to the bedroom he pulled open his closet and took out a pair of jeans and a tshirt. Pulling them on he went downstairs and to the washer. He threw them into the drier and grabbed his dufflebag from the chair and set it on the kitchen table.
14350,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:09:01",dobebubble,"Once Deimos was all dry he walked back out to the bedroom, grabbing his clothes from the day before. His shirt was still a little damp but nothing major. He pulled his clothes on and fixed his hair, sitting down on the bed as he waited for Vinny to finish up whatever he was doing. While he waited he looked for a pen and paper to jot down his number quickly, writing his name with a little heart next to it."
14351,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:18:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny came back up stairs with his leather coat on and dark shade sunglasses. He smiled at the other and moved to the mirror, quickly he spiked his hair and looked at him ""Ready?"" he said as he jingled his keys in his hand. He was taking his street racing bike, his work bike. It was built just for Vinny. It was a sleek stealthy looking bike that was made for speed and the engine was quiet and smooth. It was his work bike for a reason, the damn thing was so fast and so suped up with military equipment that it wasn't street legal and looked the part, yet since he was an FBI agent they couldn't do shit. He had a symbol on his licence plates, on the bike and on the back of his neck that singled him out as government property and that he was above the law in most cases. The last thing the government wanted was their top secret bounty hunter captured."
14352,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:21:48",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up at the other when he walked into the room, smiling at him. He nodded his head and stood up, walking over to the other. ""Yup,"" he said, handing him his number, ""here's my number."" He kissed the other's cheek before he turned to head out of the room, heading outside. It was still hard for him to believe that he'd gotten someone he'd wanted so bad... He knew he wouldn't have a permanent stay here but he hoped that he could at least have something more than being fuck buddies with the other for his stay."
14353,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:27:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny took the paper and smiled ""Thanks"" he opened the door and led the other down the stairs and into a garage. He pulled the covering off the bike and opened the garage door. He took the one helmet and held it out to the other. He never, EVER wore a helmet while riding this bike, it was dangerous yes, but he needed to have all his vision. He got on the bike and started the silent beast up. ""Damn I love this bike"" he said lightly and ran his hand over the black and crome bike, it had tribal design like frame work and curved in amazing ways."
14354,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:31:44",dobebubble,"Deimos followed him down to the garage, silently hoping that the other would call him. He'd feel like a total idiot if he never got a call. He took the helmet from the other, chuckling as the other appreciated his bike. ""It is nice,"" he said, smiling at the other. ""I wish I had curves like that,"" he joked with a chuckle, running a hand through his hair. ""I live in Greenhouse Apartments,"" he said, looking up at Vinny, ""or at least Vince does. That's where I'm staying. Do you know how to get there?"""
14355,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-05-2011, 06:38:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled some and went to open his mouth and say something but when the other said where he lived and the name Vince he paused, Did he know this Vince.. It bothered him that Deimos would be around someone he didnt know. ""Uh, Yeah I know the place... And babe, you got great curves"" he leaned forwards some and took off out the door and shot out like a bullet out into the street, between two on coming cars and down a hill to the highway, Vinny didn't break once as he merged between on coming traffic without any problems."
14356,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 03:56:47",dobebubble,"Deimos pulled the helmet on and got on the back of the bike, chuckling at the other's words. ""Thanks,"" he said, wrapping his arms around Vinny's waist. He held on tight, though his arms instinctively tightened around his waist when the other suddenly took off so fast, clinging to him as tight as he could."
14357,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 04:01:15",WickedTemptation19,"It didn't take them long to get to where Deimos needed to be. Parking in the front he turned it off and looked at his lover. Reaching up he unhooked the helmet and pulled it off the others head lightly, leaning forwards he kissed him deeply and for a few long passionate moments before he pulled away and smiled, ""I'll see you tonight Dei"" he said softly"
14358,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 04:05:12",dobebubble,"Deimos' grip loosened when the other finally stopped, letting out a slight sigh of relief; he'd never driven that fast in his life. He looked up at the other when his helmet was removed, kissing the other back passionately when their lips met. He smiled as they pulled apart, nodding at the other's words. ""I'll be looking forward to it,"" he said, stepping off the bike. He leaned down to kiss the other deeply for a few more seconds before he pulled away and winked at the other before he turned and headed up to the apartments."
14359,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 04:18:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his entire body hum to life at their kisses and when the other pulled away for the final time and left he sighed and watched him leave. When he couldn't see the other anymore he put his helmet on and started it up. It took him about twenty minutes to get to base and once parked he rushed up to the code room, ""Agent! Christ You're almost late"" his leading officer Jula tossed a manuel and Vinny laughed ""Bugger Off Jula, I'm never late"" he sat down, ""We're watching a group of men, apparently they owe the mob a LOT of money. They're wanting to hire you to get the intell and where abouts of where their money is being held and then kill them"" Jula said and Vinny rose his eyebrow ""What Mafia? Italian or Japanese?"" he was related to a few people in the Italian Mob ""Italian"" he nodded then left to go read up on his mission and what would have to be done."
14360,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 04:36:16",dobebubble,"Deimos headed up to Vince's apartment, pulling his keys out and heading inside. ""Deimos?"" He heard Vince call, ""where the FUCK have you been?"" He heard the man's angry footsteps towards him, a heavy sigh escaping his lips. He stared at the man as he slammed him up against the door, holding him by his shirt. ""You were supposed to come back with groceries last night. Where did you head off to?"" Vince had a very bad temper and the littlest things set him off. ""Chill man. I met up with someone,"" he said, trying to pry away from him. Vince brought his fist up and pinched him in the cheek, sending him to the ground. Deimos let out a heavy sigh and Vince was immediately at his side apologizing. ""It's fine, it's fine,"" he said, shaking his head. Vince had a tendency of overreacting and then apologizing, ""feel better?"" He said with a chuckle. He could feel his cheek bruising though he ignored it; he was used to Vince acting this way."
14361,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 04:45:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny spent the first half of his day reading and doing needed paper work before going down to the lower area and starting his training. His mind was consumed with work. But occasionally he'd have breaks where he'd just think about Deimos, he then thought about Vince and right in the middle of training he set everything down and went to run a background check on this man. Other then being a bounty hunter he was skilled in all the techy stuff the FBI used to track people and what not."
14362,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 04:51:32",dobebubble,"Deimos spent the rest of his day sleeping and eating like he always did. He'd occasionally stare at his phone longingly, waiting for Vinny to call him. He wanted to call the other but he didn't ask for his number so he was just left in waiting. At one point he went to check on his cheek, his entire cheekbone a dark purple. He was contemplating wearing makeup for when he saw Vinny but he didn't want to seem like a freak."
14363,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:01:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny got the information he needed and sighed lightly. It was nothing really important, said the other had violent tendicies though and that sorta bugged Vinny. Pulling his cellphone from his pocket he jotted down the other number into his phone and heard his pager go off. Sighing he put his cell in his desk and went to get dressed in his outfit and going to do a short side job. By the time he was done he was covered with blood, both his own and the victims and in mub. It was well past five pm and he just packed up his things and went home to wash up, along the way he called Deimos""Hey, Sorry I just got off work... Give me a half hour and I'll come get you"" He said when the other answered the phone"
14364,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:07:14",dobebubble,"When Deimos finally heard his phone ring he jumped, excitement filling him. He quickly answered, smiling when he heard Vinny's voice. ""Alright. I'll see you then,"" he said, a bright smile on his face. He hung up the phone and quickly saved Vinny's number before he got up to get dressed. He picked out a pair of skinny jeans that had rips in them and fit his hips and ass very nicely. He also picked out a tight tank top, ruffling his hair up until he looked alright. He sighed heavily at the sight of the bruise, hating how ugly it looked."
14365,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:18:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny got home quickly and got into the shower right away. He had been fighting three men, all with blades. As he washed off he could feel the stings of each cut, the ones he hissed at where deep, one across his side, one between his shoulders and one along his upper arm. He had tiny cuts along his neck and legs, he had a slightly deep one on his cheek and it hurt the worst but he scrubbed each and every one of them clean before getting out and looking at the blood damage. ""How the fuck am I gonna explain these!"" he growled to himself, his fake job was a all machine repair man for the oil company the city owned. He opened a drawer in the sink counters and pulled out a large military med kit. He pulled out a needle and some medical stitching and started to sow the worst of them up. He didn't do anything to the one on his face and spiked up his hair before going to get dressed. He always did his own medical surgery's, unless it was big. He got dressed in a black unbuttoned shirt and tight jeans then left."
14366,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:23:46",dobebubble,"Deimos finished getting ready, grabbing his wallet, keys, and phone before he went to find Vince. ""I'm going out,"" he said, praying the other didn't flip. There was a long pause before a heavy sigh, Vince rolling over in his bed. ""Okay. Will you be coming home?"" Vince asked, Deimos giving a shrug. ""Depends,"" he said before he turned and left, ""see ya!"" He called before he headed out of the apartment. He went down to the parking lot, sitting on one of the benches in the grass as he waited for Vinny."
14367,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:28:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny didn't want to take his bikes tonight, the weather looked as though it would maybe rain. So he climbed into the cab of his black dodge ram, the only.. Normal thing he really owned. Started out he went to Deimos quickly. Pulling up along the sidewalk he rolled down the passenger window ""Need a ride Gorgeous?"" he winked at him as he leaned over and opened the door. ""Lets go get something in eat babe, I'm starved."""
14368,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:31:51",dobebubble,"Deimos played with the hem of his shirt as he waited, looking up as he heard a car come near. He chuckled at the other's words, wincing at the pain that filled his cheek from smiling. ""Sounds good to me baby,"" he said, standing up from the bench. He walked over to the car and got in the passengers' side, leaning over to kiss his lips softly. ""What are we... What happened to your face?!"" He questioned, reaching over to touch the cut gently."
14369,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:37:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled slightly but pain shot through his face so he stopped, he kissed him back and when questioned about his face he chuckled some but then quickly frowned and his fingers flew to Deimos's cheek to lightly touch it ""What happened to yours?!"" he blinked ""Oh, I uh, well we had a little mishap at work and a metal object we were heating exploded and I got hit with chunks of metal"" he shrugged then hissed as pain shot through his shoulder. ""We're going to Mario's for pizza, if you like pizza that is"" he half smiled"
14370,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:40:25",dobebubble,"Deimos flinched back when Vinny touched his bruise, taking in a hiss of breath. He stared at the other when he heard his story, not really believing him, but he let it go. ""Vince punched me,"" he said, explaining his bruise, ""he didn't mean to, he just has a bad temper."" He ran a hand through his hair and smiled at the other, leaning over to kiss him again softly. ""Pizza's fine."""
14371,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:50:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny frowned at the others words, ""I don't like him"" he said and shrugged some, kissing him back he stroked his good cheek lightly, ""Good, Then I'm gonna take you somewhere I think you'd like."" he said as they took off towards the pizza place. He knew Mario Verta very well, the man was part of the mafia but only by marriage. Parking he got out and led the younger man inside and into the kitchen, ""Honey! I'm home!"" he called out with a laugh and an older man came over to him, speaking Italian and hugging Vinny ""Oi, Vinny my boy you've come for foods yes? Come come my friend I shall make you your pizza"" Mario laughed and led them both to the bar. ""Hey yous got a lover eh? Nice my boy, what do you want?"" Mario smiled, Vinny laughed some ""Whatever you want Deimos. I'm never picky with pizza"" he smiled and Mario ruffled his hair ""True Italiano my boy! Ha!"" he nudged the boy and set up three shots of whiskey and handed them each one."
14372,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 05:56:12",dobebubble,"Deimos sighed and shook his head, smiling at him. ""You don't even know him, baby,"" he said with a chuckle, ""he's not a bad guy. He just gets really angry very easily."" He kissed the other softly before they drove off, staring out the window. When they got to the pizza place he followed Vinny inside, reaching out for his hand shyly, holding the larger hand gently in his own. He smiled as he listened to the two, chuckling softly. When asked what type of pizza he looked to Mario. ""Do you make Greek pizza?"" He asked, chuckling softly. Deimos was Greek, his name showing that very much. He was very proud of being Greek."
14373,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:00:00",WickedTemptation19,"Mario laughed but grinned ""Oh Can I! Yes yes my boy I  willa make ya a Greeka pizza! Vinny help ya self to the booze"" turning he left to make the pizza, Vinny hopped over the bar and looked around, grabbing some whiskey he set it on he counter and started to mix some whiskey sours, ""What do you like to drink?"" he asked."
14374,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:03:31",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and thanked the man before he looked over at Vinny. He watched the other hop over the counter, leaning against the counter with a sigh. ""I'll drink anything,"" he said with a smile, running a hand through his hair. ""So, how was work?"" He asked, wanting to try and find some small talk."
14375,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:06:57",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shrugged, ""I repair the oil companies machines... Its a pretty boring job. But it was alright today.. Until I got attacked"" he chuckled and brushed the open tail of his shirt to show the stitched wound on his side before handing the other a drink and taking some of his own with a sigh, ""How was your day?"""
14376,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:10:07",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned when he saw the other's wound, taking the drink from him. ""That's dangerous...,"" he said, feeling genuinely worried about the other. Over the years he had learned to not care about people since he knew he'd have to forget about them anyway but he really did care about Vinny and it scared him. ""My day was boring. I have nothing to do so I just watch TV and play video games."""
14377,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:16:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny just smirked when the other said his job was dangerous, ""I live for danger baby, have my entire life"" he laughed somewhat and moved to sit next to him, his ran his hand along the others thigh and smiled ""Sounds like a very... Laid back day"" he chuckled and leaned over to kiss him deeply , his fingers going to rub along the back of his neck and up through his hair."
14378,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:22:06",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned at the other's words, reaching a hand up to stroke his cheek beside his cut. ""Well I don't like it...,"" he mumbled, though he knew he really had no say. They weren't in a relationship, right...? He couldn't tell... If they weren't in a relationship then they wouldn't be out together, though. Maybe it just wasn't official yet. Did Vinny even want a relationship with him? God, he was thinking too much. He shivered when the other touched his thigh, smiling at him. He kissed the other back passionately, moving closer to the other as they kissed. He reached his hands up to gently hold the front of his shirt, pressing close to the other."
14379,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:31:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed at the others concern, it was very odd to have someone worried. When the other pressed close into the kiss he slid down his his seat some so his feet planted closer to Deimos's chair and he pulled him between his legs and kissed him deeply. Damn it felt.. Awesome to be able to hold someone and actually feel wanted. He broke the kiss and chuckled some, stroking the other bruised cheek he frowned some, ""I don't like the fact this man takes his anger out on you... "" He said and nudged his nose against his before moving to take a drink then looking at him again. ""Since I don't like it, I'm going to do something about it... Tomorrow you can move into apartment 4, two down the stairs from mine"" he said and smiled at him, he couldn't have the other live with him, he had to many things that needed to be hidden from everyone but him."
14380,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:34:44",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled a little into the kiss, wrapping his arms around Vinny's neck. He loved being with the other... It felt so amazing. When the other pulled back he smiled at him, pecking his lips again. He sighed at the other's words, nudging his nose back. ""But... I don't have any way to pay rent,"" he said, feeling a little upset. He was kind of hoping Vinny would ask him to move in with him but living close was nice too. He just didn't know how he'd pay..."
14381,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:41:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him, "" Don't worry about it babe. I'll give you free rent until you get a steady job.. "" He rubbed the back of his neck, he wanted to ask the other out, but was afraid to because of his job.. But he really liked him... So taking a chance he smiled ""As long as you'll agree to be my boyfriend..."" he said shyly and blushed somewhat. Mario soon after brought their large pizza and left to make more."
14382,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:52:26",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned at the other, letting out a sigh. ""I can't just live there for free... That seems wrong,"" he said, kissing the other's cheek. When the other asked him to be his boyfriend he felt his heart skip a beat. Did he just...? He stared at the other in disbelief, his pupils dilated, heart pounding in his chest. ""Wait... Really?"" He asked, not noticing the pizza at all, ""do you... Really mean that?"""
14383,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 06:58:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny blushed and rubbed the back of his neck again, feeling panick, he never asked someone out before.. He was afraid he'd said something wrong ""Y.. Yeah I do... Bbb...but if you don't want to I understand"" he stammered and blushed more. Clearing his throat he looked away and poured himself more liquor and grabbed two paper plates for them and got himself some pizza before looking at him as he took a long drink."
14384,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:01:50",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled as the other stammered, finding him completely adorable. He leaned over to kiss his lips deeply, brushing some hair out of Vinny's face. ""I'd love to be your boyfriend,"" he said with a bright smile, kissing him again, ""I'm glad you asked."" He chuckled softly before he turned to get himself a piece of pizza, taking a drink before he started to eat."
14385,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:07:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled when the other kissed him, his blush only deepening, ""Oh thank god you said that.. "" He chuckled some and shifted some, ""I get nervous with that kinda thing... I don't like rejection... And I really like you"" he smiled as he moved to bite into a piece of hot pizza with a smile, This was his favorite food and usually what he ate when he had late nights."
14386,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:11:36",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other, blushing when the other said he really liked him. ""I really like you, too,"" he said, chuckling nervously. He could feel the butterflies in his stomach, fidgeting nervously in his chair. He kissed Vinny's cheek before he went back to eating, feeling happiness bubbling up in his chest."
14387,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:21:05",WickedTemptation19,"Mario shot Vinny a look and crooked his finger to summon him over. Vinny sighed and leaned over to kiss the other cheek ""I'll be back baby"" he hopped over to bar and into the kitchen ""Vinny... What are you thinking.. Getting close to someone isn't smart"" he tapped Vinny's forehead and he frowned ""I like him..."" Mario shook his head ""Exactly my point my boy... This man here doesn't know the true you?"" Vinny shook his head ""He can't and he wont, Mario I'm smarter then that"" he said and went to wall away, not wanting to get into it with him ""But boy eventually it'll all come out"" Vinny sighed and went back to eating his pizza ""We'll go get some liquor tonight and stop by my house to get some pillows and blankets and we'll go gaze at the stars.. Its kinda corny but its calming and really beautiful"""
14388,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:23:52",dobebubble,"Deimos watched as the other left before he went back to eating, finishing his glass of whiskey as well as two pieces of pizza. He pushed his plate away after two, tapping his fingers on the counter as he waited. When Vinny came back over he looked at him, smiling at the suggestion. ""That sounds fun,"" he said, liking how romantic it sounded, ""I get to cuddle up to you, right?"" He chuckled and kissed the other softly."
14389,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:35:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly at him ""Yes, we'll cuddle baby"" he moved and pulled the other close and kissed him lightly and briskly before returning to eating. He ate alot since he was always on the move and burned a lot of calories. He ate four pieces of pizza before getting up, leaning over he grabbed a bottle of vodka, grabbing a thermous he mixed them a big screwdriver and put money on the counter for it all. Then taking Deimos he led the other to the truck and drove to his house where he ran in really quick and got what they'd need to be warm and tossed it into the truck bed and got back in ""Its about an hour drive, the area is gorgeous and worth the drive though "" he said as he started off, uncapping the drink he took a deep swig and held it out to him."
14390,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:39:29",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled as he was pulled towards the other, leaning against his chest happily. It had been a long time since he'd been happy like this... Long before he got into the mess he was in. He was glad to finally feel this way. He waited for the other to finish eating, following him out to the car when he was done. He waited for the other in the car when they got to his place, smiling when he got back. ""Okay. But I get cold easily, baby. You'll have to keep me warm,"" he said with a chuckle, taking the vodka from the other to take a sip. ""No more for you until we get there,"" he said, putting the vodka next to him so Vinny couldn't get it."
14391,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:46:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled gently at the others words ""I can keep you warm baby..."" his hand slid up his thigh and he pulled the other across the single bed seat and next to him, leaning over he kissed his neck ""I know many ways to keep you warm"" he turned into a long dirt road while his hand continued to stroke his lovers thigh. ""And I can drink and drive babe. But if you don't want me to, I wont"" he smiled over at him."
14392,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:50:50",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled as he was pulled closer to the other, shivering as he touched his thigh and kissed his neck. ""Is that so? I sure hope you can...,"" he said, placing a soft kiss on Vinny's jaw. He leaned his head on Vinny's shoulder, reaching a hand down to gently rub his fingertips along Vinny's thigh. He wondered where Vinny's sweet spots were and what turned him on. He'd have to find out sometime. He wanted to know where that one spot was that would instantly turn the other on."
14393,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 07:57:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered lightly as the other kissed his jaw and his fingers stroked his thigh. He leaned over and kissed his forehead lightly. ""Tell me some of your favorite things... Like to do, to be have done for you... Or even to you"" he smirked lightly as he turned down another dirt road that went up the mountain."
14394,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:04:06",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled when the other shivered, looking up at him as he spoke. He definitely didn't want to tell the other where he was sensitive... His nipples was where he was the most sensitive; if they were played with enough he could even come from it. It was kind of embarrassing, really. Most people laughed at him for it. ""Well, I like to play video games... I like when someone does sweet little romantic things for me... And I like to be teased through my clothes. There, one of each,"" he said, looking up at the other, ""what about you?"""
14395,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:10:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at the things the other had listed and continued to caress the other thigh softly. ""Me.. I... Well"" he paused for a moment ""I like to eat..."" he chuckle, ""I love to randomly be touched... And I love for someone to give me full body rub downs"" he chuckle and shrugged as he looked at him."
14396,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:13:06",dobebubble,"Deimos raised an eyebrow at the other's last like. ""Is that so?"" He said, looking up at the other. He smirked a little, squeezing his thigh gently. ""I'll have to give you one sometime,"" he said with a wink, nipping his jaw playfully. He looked back out of the windshield, continuing to stroke Vinny's thigh."
14397,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:20:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shuddered as the other nipped at his jaw, the sensation causing pleasure to shoot along his body. That was one thing that turned him on, biting... Nibbling... All that kind of things, his fingers twitched against his lovers thigh ""And that... I really.. Uh, like to be bit"" he chuckled shyly and flicked on the highbeams as it got darker, just the light glow from the dash and radio shone in the car."
14398,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:23:31",dobebubble,"Deimos smirked a little when he heard the other, nipping his jaw again. ""You shouldn't have told me that,"" he whispered in his ear, chuckling deeply. He kissed down to Vinny's neck and started to nibble and nip at his neck, moving his way down to his collarbone. His hand continued to stroke his thigh, occasionally squeezing the warm flesh."
14399,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:31:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered as spikes of pleasure shot through his body, his fingers started to clench the steering wheel as Deimos started to nip and kiss down his neck. The more he kissed the more turned on he became, his breath started to hitch slightly and his body flushed hot. He slid his hand further up this lovers thigh, softly caressing him as he moved, he shifted in his seat as his pants started to get somewhat uncomfortable."
14400,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:34:10",dobebubble,"Deimos grinned as the other started to tense up and clench the steering wheel, chuckling softly. He started to make his nips a bit harder, moving back up to his neck. He licked a line up the length of the other's neck before he moved to nibble at the crook of his neck. He worked on leaving a hickey, sucking and nibbling at his skin."
14401,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:40:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted some as the other started to nip harder, when he started to suck on his neck he let out a hard moan and tilted his head to the side as pleasure shot quickly and hotly through his entire body, his pants grew very uncomfortabale and he shifted again with another moan, ""oh... Oh fuck baby..."" his fingers tightened on his lovers thigh and he bit his lower lip."
14402,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:42:24",dobebubble,"Deimos continued to suck on his neck, shivering when he heard the other moan. He felt his body flush when he heard the other, the noises turning him on. After a while of sucking on Vinny's neck he bit down hard on the hickey, sure that he left teeth marks. He pulled back and looked at his craftsmanship, smirking at the sight of the glistening skin."
14403,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:49:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny just marveled in the others attention to his neck and kept a hazy eye on the road. He hadn't been expecting the other to bite and when he did Vinny let out a loud scream of pleasure, it almost enough pleasure to make him cum. He swerved on the road some and gasped "" Oh holy hell baby.. Oh fuck ..."" he groaned as he shifted to get control of himself on them on the road. He cleared his throat and looked at him with a lustful look."
14404,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 08:55:27",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a grunt when the other screamed, his cock twitching beneath his jeans. Shit, did it feel that good to him? He looked up at the other with just as much lust, panting slightly himself. He wondered if he could get the other to come if he kept at it... He quickly moved back to Vinny's neck, nipping and biting again, giving another rough bite like he had before."
14405,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:02:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had always had a thing for pain, it all turned him on in a way. Biting though... He'd always found it was the one thing that could really turn him on. When Deimos returned to his neck he let out another moan, ""Oooh baby... "" He felt his cock twitch hard in his pants and his hand squeezed his lovers thigh tightly. ""Thats.. Your making something very uncomfortable..."" he chuckled breathlessly, his hand moved from his thigh and grabbed his hand, pulling it over to the bulge in his pants he gave him a wicked smirk, ""You should.. Make me feel better baby"" he purred into his ear as he nuzzled his nose against his ear before looking at the road again."
14406,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:07:13",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled when Vinny brought his hand to the bulge in his pants, gently caressing it. ""Oh I should, should I?"" He said with a soft chuckle, nibbling on his earlobe. He moved his fingers to pop the button open and slowly pull down his zipper, nipping his neck one last time before he brought his head down. He pulled Vinny's cock free from his pants, stroking him a few times with a soft moan. Gods, his cock was huge. He kissed the tip of his cock, nipping it softly before he started to take the other into his mouth, slowly descending on his cock."
14407,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:10:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny hadn't been expecting this, he shifted and leaned back in his seat some more. He chewed on his lower lip as the other took him deep into his throat, his fingers slid into Deimos hair and he moaned hard and jerked slightly against his hot mouth, he stroked his hair as he tilted his head back, though the entire time kept his eyes on the road as they drove slowly."
14408,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:13:58",dobebubble,"Deimos continued to go down on the other, almost getting the whole thing in his mouth before he gagged. He paused for a moment to regain himself before he forced the rest down, moaning around Vinny's hard cock. He started to bob his head on Vinny's cock, sucking nice and firm. He reached a hand down to rub the front of his own pants gently, moaning softly around the other."
14409,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:18:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smirked when the other gagged on him and moaned as the other took him fully, he moved his hand down between them and he brushed the others hand away, His fingers made quick work of the zipper and he shoved his hand into his hands and around his hard cock, stroking his softly as best he could. His own cock twitched and throbbed in the other mouth, sending intense pleasure down through his groin and pooled in his lower stomach. He groaned deeply and jerked against him again."
14410,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:22:04",dobebubble,"Deimos' hips jerked when Vinny grabbed hold of his cock, moaning around Vinny's cock as pleasure shot up his spine. He rolled his hips against the other's hand, bobbing his head faster. He gagged a little again when Vinny jerked up into his mouth, having to pause again before he could continue. He pulled his head back so just the head was in his mouth, sucking on that as he brought a hand up to stroke the rest of his cock. Damn, he wished it was possible to get fucked while driving; he could feel his tight hole twitching. He pulled off of Vinny's cock completely, panting for air. ""Finger me, baby,"" he whispered, glancing up at the other before he went back to sucking him, taking the whole thing into his mouth again."
14411,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:27:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted as the other sucked him faster but he controlled his hip jerks. When the other told him to finger him he pulled his hand away, god he was glad he was long limbbed right now, sliding the other pants down to his knees he licked two fingers and moved his hand down to his twitching hole, slowly he shoved them into the tight hole and he curled them in search for his prostate."
14412,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:31:01",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned as he felt the two fingers push in, cock twitching happily. As soon as Vinny curled his fingers he hit his prostate, causing him to pull away from the other's cock with a shout. ""Oh god... Fuck yeah,"" he whispered, pressing back against the fingers. He moved down to start sucking the other again, twirling his tongue around the shaft expertly."
14413,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:36:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's body jerked with pleasure as the other screamed out, his fingers started thrusting into him hard and fast. His cock throbbed and he panted, ""oh baby... B... Bite it.. "" He groaned ""gently... Mmh..."" he licked his lips as he slipped in another finger and added more force to his prostate."
14414,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:40:08",dobebubble,"Deimos found it hard to keep his mouth on Vinny's cock, moaning loudly as his prostate was abused. He jerked wildly against the fingers, gripping tightly at Vinny's thigh. When the other told him to bite him he shivered, gently grazing his teeth over his cock before he gently bit down on him, making sure not to hurt him. He squeezed his eyes shut tightly and forced himself to keep his mouth on the other as another finger was added and more pressure was put behind his fingers."
14415,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:44:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's foot hit the break as soon as the hit the flat ground of the upper valley's. He flipped his steering wheel up so Deimos wouldn't hit his head. His finger continued to stroke his lovers twitching prostate ""bb... Mm fuck baby I wanna fuck you... I wanna be inside you "" he panted as he jerked slightly against his hot tongue."
14416,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:49:00",dobebubble,"Deimos pulled his mouth off of the other when they stopped, making loud slurping noises as he did. He licked his lips and looked up at the other, moaning loudly as his prostate was still fucked. The other's words made him moan, reaching back to pull the other's hand away very reluctantly. He whimpered as the pleasure left him, quickly removing his clothes. He moved to straddle the other's lap, placing his hands on his shoulders to brace himself. He rubbed the head of Vinny's cock against his twitching hole teasingly before he impaled himself on the other, screaming out in pleasure as Vinny hit his prostate instantly."
14417,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:52:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny groaned and placed his hands on tin others hips as he straddled him, when he impaled himself down Vinny jerked his hips up, he threw his head back with a hard moan as the tight embrace engulfed his throbbing cock, Instantly he took firm hold of his hips and started to wildly slam himself into him, his lips going to his neck as he nipped and kissed and lightly sucked along his neck."
14418,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 09:55:41",dobebubble,"""Oh fuck...,"" Deimos mumbled as the other started to ram into him, his mouth falling open as his head rolled back. He let out loud moans of pleasure, jerking his hips down against Vinny's. ""Oh fuck yeah baby!"" He cried out, digging his nails into Vinny's shoulders. He'd never felt pleasure like this before... It was so fucking amazing."
14419,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 10:00:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny rested his forehead against his collarbone after giving the other a quick hickey. Panting hard he jerked harder and faster into him, his finger gripped his lovers hips hard, probably hard enough to bruise them but Vinny wasn't thinking much about controlling his strength, in fact it was getting hard to control anything. After a few more hard fast thrusts he knew he was close, throwing his body back against the chair he moaned hard ""Oh fuck.. I'm cclose baby"""
14420,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 10:04:50",dobebubble,"Deimos screamed as the other moved harder and faster, raking his nails down Vinny's chest. ""Shit... Feels so fucking good...,"" he whispered, biting his bottom lip. His cock twitched when the other said he was close, knowing he was as well. He moved his hips in a rolling motion while Vinny thrust into him, his eyes flying open from the immense pleasure that filled him. ""Fuck baby... Fuck I'm coming!"" He screamed, reaching his hands up to tug at Vinny's hair roughly, calling out his name as he came. He leaned down to bite down on Vinny's neck roughly, groaning against his skin as his orgasm washed over him."
14421,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 10:09:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny groaned hard as the other rolled his hips down along his thrusting, at the others words he drove harder and as soon as he bit him hard he screamed out and stilled inside him deep, his hips tight against his and his back arched. He had never felt such intense of an orgasm before and he shot a very large load inside him."
14422,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 10:12:49",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered as the other came inside of him, gasping for air desperately. Once his orgasm stopped he collapsed against the other, panting heavily against the mark he'd left on his neck. His hips weakly rocked against Vinny's as he rode out his orgasm, moaning softly in his ear. ""Oh gods baby... You're... You're so... Amazing,"" he whispered, his cock still twitching between them, little bits of cum spurting out."
14423,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 10:17:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted for breath and just weakly smiled at the others words, his body lax against the chair. He had never had an orgasm like that before... Had never felt so close to someone as he did right now. He unclenched his fingers from his hips and moved to stroke his hand down his lovers hair weakly ""Oh... Hell yes... it was..."" he smiled and stroked his cheek lightly."
14424,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 19:10:20",dobebubble,"Diemos panted for breath as he weakly pushed himself up so he was sitting up-right at the least. He had his hands pressed against Vinny's chest to help hold himself up, his eyes closed as he tried to calm himself down. ""Damn...,"" he mumbled, arms quivering before he fellt against the other, not able to support himself any longer. ""No one's ever made me feel this way."""
14425,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-05-2011, 20:35:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered lightly as looked at the other, reaching a hand up to cup his cheek with a smile ""I've... Never... Felt like that before... Your... The first to.. give me so much.. Pleasure"" he panted lightly and kissed his nose before the man collapsed on his chest, wrapping his arms around him he held him close, he was still slightly hard, the others tightness still turning him on to just be inside him. Vinny buried his face into his neck and inhaled his scent with a smile."
14426,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-05-2011, 03:50:58",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other's words, placing soft kisses along Vinny's neck. ""I'm glad, baby...,"" he whispered, nibbling on his earlobe gently, ""I've definitely... Never been left so breathless... Before."" He chuckled softly and kissed his cheek, placing soft kisses along his jaw. He shifted some in the other's lap, jerking as a jolt of pleasure ran up his spine, whimpering softly as his muscles contracted. A shiver ran down his spine, moving closer to the other. ""I've never wanted... To be with someone like this before,"" he whispered, burying his face into his neck, ""but I want to be with you... So bad..."""
14427,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-05-2011, 23:53:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt sparks of pleasure rush through him at just the others soft lips against his body, he chuckled lightly at his words ""I can say the same thing"" he said and looked at him. When Deimos shifted he gasped with pleasure as his body clenched around his still hard cock, causing it to throb and on insinct he pushed himself into him a bit. When the pleasure dulled some and the other spoke again he felt his heart clench and he smiled softly, ""I have never... Felt what I feel for you... When I saw you... I wanted.. No.. I needed you.. I had to be close to you"" he said lightly as he trailed his fingers along his cheek ""I'm glad you made the first move that day.. But I wouldn't have let you walk out without at least my number "" he chuckled. Vinny was scared... He craved this man.. He had never felt emotions like this before. But he was torn.. His job? Or a chance at a Normal life...<em> 'You'll never be normal son. You were born and raised a killer.. You are a weapon of the goverment""</em>he thought with a sigh."
14428,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 02:35:08",dobebubble,"Deimos gasped when the other pushed into him, jerking against the other as pleasure shot up his spine. He let out a soft moan, shivering and curling his toes. He bit his bottom lip softly and moved closer to the other, letting out a soft pant of breath. He smiled at the other's words, blushing softly as he spoke. He nuzzled his nose into Vinny's cheek, kissing him softly. ""I felt the same way... It was hard for me to control myself... I didn't know what to do... I acted on instinct... All I knew was that I had to be with you, even if for a little while."""
14429,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 02:50:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shuddered lightly as the others body reacted to his slight push, pleasure washed over him and his breath hitched. He smiled at his words.. His fingers stroking the soft flesh of his cheek, ""I felt the same way... When we meet.. The way you acted.. I was afraid that I was making you nervous.. I tend to have that factor on people.. So thats why I walked away, even though it killed me to do so... ""he chuckled lightly and shifted slightly against him a bit more. He leaned down and kissed along his neck lightly."
14430,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 02:57:51",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled as the other kissed his neck, opening his mouth to speak but gasped when the other shifted against him. It caused his muscles to clench again, a soft whimper escaping his lips. He buried his face into the crook of Vinny's neck, nipping at the skin. ""I was nervous... I was so nervous... But it wasn't in a bad way. I just... I needed you so bad... I wanted everything of you. I was afraid that you didn't feel the same. But your beauty kind of... Intimidated me. But I needed to be with you. When you walked away I felt my heart sink. I had to stop you."""
14431,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 03:05:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's body flushed when his muscles contracted around him, a light moan slipped from his lips and he ever so lightly rolled his hips up, teasingly. At his words though he blinked ""My Beauty??"" Vinny didn't think he was beautiful, he knew he was deadly looking, he's had men he'd never met tell him they'd not wanna mess with him. Vinny blushed lightly and looked away out the window for a moment before looking at him, ""I'm glad you did baby.. I'm really glad you did.."" He leaned over and kissed his bottom lip lightly before trailing small ones along his jaw"
14432,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 03:11:13",dobebubble,"Deimos gripped at Vinny's shoulders when he rolled his hips up into him, panting softly against his neck. He let out a soft moan, bucking down against him. Every move Vinny made brushed against his prostate in just the right way. He chuckled when the other questioned his beauty, kissing his cheek softly. ""Yes, your beauty,"" he said, slightly out of breath, ""you're damn gorgeous, babe. Everything about you."" He smiled at the other and kissed him back, chuckling softly as the kisses moved down his jaw."
14433,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 03:24:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned lightly as he bucked down against his cock, he chuckled at his words and looked at him, "" I'm glad you think so baby... I think your the gorgeous one here"" he said as he moved his kisses down along his neck while he shifted to push slowly but firmly up into him as his hands moved to his lovers hips and held him still so to give the other more pleasure. He groaned lightly against his neck as his cock hardened fully again and twitched inside him. Vinny shifted them to lay Deimos on the seat and tugged his pants totally off as he shoved himself with a quick teasing thrust, he chuckled lightly as he moved his hands up his sides gently. ""I don't know about you... But I'm feeling energized..."" he purred lightly against his skin."
14434,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 03:30:07",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled at the other's words, blushing softly. ""Thank you baby...,"" he whispered, nudging his nose against Vinny's. Deimos moaned out as Vinny held onto his hips and pushed into him, his cock twitching between them. Fuck, no one could get him horny like Vinny could. he gazed up at the other when he was moved onto his back, a light flush covering his cheeks. He gasped out when Vinny thrust into him teasingly, letting out whine. He nodded at the other's words, reaching up to tangle his fingers into his hair. He was fully hard as well, cock twitching between them. ""Gods baby... You make me so hot,"" he whispered, holding onto the other tightly, ""only you can do this to me."""
14435,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 03:39:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lightly at his words, his nips picked up and he slid the others shirt off, his tongue flicked against his nipple before lightly nipping it, he slowly started to trust into him, His body flushed and he moaned hard. He could make love to Deimos all night if possible."
14436,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 03:53:54",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned as the other moved faster, though his heart skipped a beat when his shirt was pulled off. He glanced down at the other, gasping when his tongue flicked over his nipple. He let out a whimper, his chest arching up into the nipping. He moaned out loudly, tugging at Vinny's hair. ""No... Not... Not my nipples,"" he whispered, biting his bottom lip softly."
14437,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 03:59:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered gently at Deimos's pleasured reaction to his nipples being tweaked, when the other said to stop he pulled away and panting lightly he rose his eyebrow, ""I.. I can see you like it baby..."" he leaned down and flicked his tongue against the soft nub before taking it into his mouth and sucking hard and quick before pulling away and looking at him. Picking up his thrusts a bit faster he pressed his hips tightly against his, shifting he pulled off his own shirt and tossed it with Deimos's then moved his hand between them to stroke his lover teasingly."
14438,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 04:04:09",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a sigh of relief when he pulled away, blushing at the other's words. He cried out when Vinny sucked hard on his nipple, his cock twitching from the pleasure that shot through him. His toes curled, sighing in relief again when he pulled away. He moaned when Vinny moved faster, the other hitting his prostate expertly; you'd think they'd been lovers for months. His hips bucked up when Vinny took hold of his cock, lifting his legs up to wrap around Vinny's waist. ""Mmmh... Oh yes baby... Yes..."""
14439,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 04:16:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned deeply as his lovers tightness wrapped around him ""oh yes baby... "" He leaned down again and smirked somewhat before he started to tease the others nipple, twirling his tongue against his nipple and placing  small, occasional little nips. He picked up the pace of his strokes and made sure to apply some pressure as he stroked him. He had never seen anyone react so strongly to nipple teasing as Deimos did, he figured it was a sweet spot of his, much like the areas right above his groin on either side was for him."
14440,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 04:20:21",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered as Vinny started to tease his nipples again, his muscles clenching tightly around Vinny. ""Oh gods baby... Stop... Oh fuck... Please stop,"" he whimpered, his body trembling from the amount of pleasure that shot through him. His cock twitched in the other's hand, fighting his orgasm back as best he could. Gods, he didn't want to come twice again... As good as it felt, it was still damn embarrassing."
14441,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 04:28:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny gasped hard at the clenching feeling around him, at his lovers pleads he pulled back and looked at him ""I... Mmm baby I want to hear you moan..."" he flicked his nipples with his tongue ring as he slammed himself harder into him. His hand moved faster but with firm strokes. His pleasure shot through him quicker, his body still sensitive from his last orgasm, the pleasure came quicker then before."
14442,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 04:36:34",dobebubble,"Deimos gazed up at the other, blushing at his words. He cried out when he felt Vinny's tongue ring flick against his nipples, crying out again when he slammed harder into him. ""Fuck! Oh fuck baby... Shitshitshit... So fucking good,"" he called out, arching his back as pleasure washed over him in strong waves. He moaned out over and over again, tugging roughly at Vinny's hair. He pulled the other down so he could kiss at his neck, biting down roughly just above the mark he'd left the last time."
14443,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 04:59:29",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny growled when his hair was tugged roughly on, he let the other tweak his neck down and cried out with pleasure as he bit him, his hips jerked hard against him ""oh fuck yes baby... Mmmh yes..."" he panted as he rammed harder, his fingers on his free moved to tweak his nipple as he buried his face into his neck, ""godfuck... I'm close baby... Oh damn bite me again "" he moaned and his fingers moved to tease the head of his cock."
14444,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 05:09:54",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned when the other cried out, gasping as his hips jerked in response to the bite. He cried out as the other rammed into his prostate over and over again, chest jerking upwards as Vinny tweaked his nipple. He moaned when the other told him to bite him again, nodding his head. ""I'm so close baby... Oh fuck yeah...,"" he whispered in his ear, his hips jerking when the other teased the head of his cock. He bit down on Vinny's neck again, just as hard as before, tugging roughly at his hair. As he bit the other he hit his orgasm, crying out as he bit down harder, hips jerking as hot cum shot out of his cock. He pulled away from the bit to let out a strangled, high-pitched moan, whispering Vinny's name over and over again."
14445,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 05:15:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny groaned as the other bit him again, pain and pleasure shot through his body and when Deimos hit his orgasm and bit him even harder, it drove him over the edge. With a loud moan he came hard inside him, buried deep. His entire body jerked against his lovers as he let out gasps of breath. He collapsed against him and panted, his entire body hummed and he closed his eyes, revling in the intense orgasm that washed over him."
14446,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 05:27:58",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned as the other came inside of him once again, causing some to spill out down his thighs since there was still some in him from their first time. He collapsed against the seat, gasping for breath as he blinked away the white lights flashing behind his eyes. His legs slid from around Vinny's hips, his chest rising and falling dramatically. ""Oh... Fuck..."""
14447,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 05:36:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny just lay there against him, his own breathing hard but he was slowly regaining it. At his comment he chuckled somewhat and looked at him, leaning up some he kissed his neck, ""wow... Baby..."" he sighed some and relaxed against him till he regained enough strength to slowly pull out of the other and sit up. The inside of the truck was fogged up so he opened the window and sighed at the relieving cool breeze that swept over him."
14448,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 05:45:39",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled softly and kissed his cheek, shivering as the other pulled out. He let out a soft whimper at the feeling of being full leaving him, shivering as the warm cum started to trickle down his thighs and onto the seats of the truck. He let out a sigh of relief as the cool air filled the truck, slowly sitting up. He was more sore than he was the night before, though that just showed Vinny did a good job. He leaned over to kiss the other softy, smiling at him. ""You're amazing."""
14449,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 05:51:46",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny watched his lover as he started moving around, just seeing the man naked on his seat turned him on. When he was kissed he pressed back and stroked his thigh lightly ""No, Your amazing baby... I'm just here to please.."" he chuckled and kissed him again before slipping out of the truck to relieve himself. He them quickly made a bed in the back of the truck before climbing in and opening the back window and sticking his head in ""Come back here with me baby, you can climb through the window, I can"" he slid his body through to shut the drivers door and moved back into the bed of the truck and slipped under the two layers of blankets, he had laid two thick blankets down for them to sleep on, he moved one arm behind his head and stared at the sky."
14450,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 05:58:58",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled and shook his head, kissing the other before he left the car. ""You're definitely the one who's amazing,"" he said, smiling softly. He watched as the other got the bed ready, sliding the window open to climb through like Vinny said. He crawled over to the other and cuddled up to his chest, placing a soft kiss on one of the marks he'd left. Everything about this man was just so... Perfect. He let out a content sigh and looked up at the sky as well, looking at all of the stars."
14451,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 06:04:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed happily as his lover cuddled into him, wrapping his arm tightly around him he smiled at him. The marks on his neck hurt but he liked the pain, he knew he would get major shit from the men at work. He suddenly got the urge to tell Deimos everything about him... ""Tell me about yourself.. Your life and what not.. I want to know everything about you"" he said and turned his head to kiss his forehead before looking up at the gorgeous sky."
14452,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 06:11:51",dobebubble,"Deimos rested his head on Vinny's chest as he gazed up at the stars, tracing random patterns along the other's tanned chest. When the other asked to know everything about him he went rigid. Everything... That wasn't something he could easily talk about. But he trusted Vinny... Maybe he wouldn't tell him the details just yet but... He could at least be general. He did want Vinny to know everything... He just hoped the other would still accept him. Beating a man to death with a wrench wasn't something to be proud of. ""Well... I used to work at a circus,"" he said with a soft chuckle. ""Grew up there, actually. I was adopted by the people who owned it so I worked there my whole life. Well, most of it anyway,"" maybe he could leave out the worst for later..."
14453,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 06:18:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled some, ""A circus huh? Thats pretty cool"" he'd only been to once circus and it was to shoot the owner in the head for some reason he couldn't recall. He shifted some at the thought, ""How long did you stay for?"" he asked as he looked at him, his fingers lightly stroking his hip"
14454,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 12:58:07",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up at the other, kissing his lips softly. ""I was there until I was seventeen. Then I went through a... rebellious stage, let's say,"" he said with a soft chuckle, casting his gaze downward. He almost killed a customer with his fists that time; his first strike of three."
14455,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 19:12:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lightly at his words and looked at him, ""I could tell you were a rebel when I saw you"" he smiled and leaned down to kiss his cheek, ""I'm quiet the rebel myself, looks like we're a perfect pair"" he said as he looked up at the sky once again and yawned some. Rebel wasn't even close to what he was.. He was a killer.. A weapon. Frowning some he tried to shove those ever occurring thoughts from his mind.. ""So.. How did you end up here?"" he asked"
14456,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 21:23:06",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled and nodded his head, leaning up to kiss the other passionately. ""Perfect indeed,"" he said with a soft chuckle. He cuddled closer to the other, moving his patterns further down the other's body. He was silent for a moment when the other asked him how he got there. He didn't want to lie... But he didn't want to drive the other away either. ""I... Just wanted to get away from my past,"" he mumbled. That wasn't a lie, he just didn't go into detail."
14457,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-05-2011, 22:16:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny nodded, he could tell the past wasn't something the other wanted to dwell in, so he let it drop. ""If there's... Anyway I can help you do that baby.. Let me know "" he smiled at him as he stroked his cheek. He would do whatever needed to be done. He had the power and means, though he wouldn't let the other know just how deep his connections ran. ""You'd be suprised by what I can do"" he chuckled lightly"
14458,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 01:44:34",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled up at the other and nodded his head. That sounded very favorable to him... He could really use some help. But if Vinny helped him out, he'd find out his past. He didn't want that... If Vinny found out about his past he knew he'd lose the other. That was the last thing he wanted. ""Thank you baby...,"" he mumbled, placing a soft kiss on his chest. It scared him that Vinny was getting so close to him... The closer he got, the more he'd find out. He didn't want to lose Vinny to his past. If he did he wasn't sure what he'd do with himself."
14459,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 01:58:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly as he pulled the other close. He was quite for a long while before clearing his throat ""baby... I understand if you don't want to let me know you past, because there are things about mine that I don't want you to know... There are things about me I'm scared to let you know.. "" He sighed lightly and ran his fingers through his hair ""things you don't need to know...""he muttered lightly and under his breath. He cleared his throat then smiled lightly at him, ""So.. I'm not going to ask and if you don't wanna tell me I'm fine with that. Whenever your ready you can tell me..."" he leaned down and kissed him lightly"
14460,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 02:29:09",dobebubble,"Deimos listened to the other as he spoke, not able to help but wonder what Vinny didn't want him to know. But he had to respect that Vinny didn't want to tell him; just like he didn't want to tell Vinny about his past. He smiled up at the other and kissed him back, reaching a hand up to run through his hair. ""Thank you baby... That means a lot to me that you don't mind not knowing...,"" he said softly, ""I'm sure... One day... I'll let you know everything."" Whether he stayed with Vinny or not, he wanted to tell him everything at some point. Even if they were his departing words. He really did trust Vinny and he wanted to be close to him... Closer to him than he'd ever been to anyone else. Even if it meant he'd be in jail for the rest of his life... He wanted to be able to tell him at one point or another."
14461,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 02:36:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and nudged his nose against his lovers, ""And maybe some day I'll tell you everything.."" he pulled him close and cuddled him to his chest. Rubbing his back gently he smiled as he trailed kisses along his neck and shoulder before yawning lightly and just cuddling the other against him. He was tired, their sex and todays work had gotten him worn out. It was hot tonight and they really didn't need blankets, but he pulled the light blankets on them and nuzzled into his neck, his eyes fell shut as he stroked his hand down his lovers back and along his plump ass, he paused there and caressed his soft firm ass before pulling his leg up along his hip, stroking his thigh lightly."
14462,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 02:56:47",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and nodded his head, kissing his lips softly. ""Alright,"" he said softly, ""I'll be looking forward to that day."" He snuggled up to Vinny's chest, taking in the other's scent. He closed his eyes as well and relaxed against the other, smiling as the other stroked his back and caressed his ass, wrapping his leg tightly around Vinny's hip when his leg was pulled up. He let out a yawn and slowly started to drift off into a deep sleep, more relaxed beside the other than he'd ever been."
14463,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 03:08:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny slowly started to fall asleep as well, his body relaxed and everything seemed good. He slept till he felt the dawn coming, jerking awake he looked at the lightening sky, slowly he pulled away from Deimos and got out of the bed and went to relieve himself then checked his phone. Luckily no one had called, sighing he crawled into the bed again and yawned lightly."
14464,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 03:16:14",dobebubble,"Deimos woke up when he felt the warmth beside him leave. He blinked his eyes open tiredly and let out a yawn, rolling over onto his stomach. He waited for Vinny to come back to their makeshift bed, rolling over onto his side once he did. He curled up against the other again, leaning up to kiss his lips softly before he went back to sleep."
14465,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 03:24:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny kissed him back and watched him fall asleep. Lightly he stroked hair from the mans face and leaned down to kiss his forehead. He knew he wouldn't be able to sleep again. So he started to think, He didn't want to have to choose between his life and his lover.. Because he knew his job would over rule everything.. Without him wanting it to or not. He belonged to the goverment, they wouldn't let him go until he was dead. He heard his phone going off and growled lightly, shit.. He'd forgotten about work. Pulling away he slid into the truck and picked it up ""Agent, We've got a lead on Phil Morrison... We believe he's somewhere in Las Vegas. We need you to watch the mans hotel room, see what he's doing, where he's going"" he sighed lightly ""Yes sir. "" he flipped the phone shut and went back into the bed and looked at his lover, what excuse could he possibly use? He couldn't bring Deimos with him on a stake out..."
14466,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 03:34:08",dobebubble,"Deimos was asleep for a while longer before he started to wake up, blinking his eyes open once again. He let out a yawn and rubbed his eyes, stretching his arms out above his head. He looked up at Vinny and smiled at him, kissing his bottom lip. ""Good morning baby,"" he said softly, nuzzling into the other's chest."
14467,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:18:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled as the other started to wake up, leaning down to kiss him back, ""Morning.. Uh. Listen my boss called and I'm being shipped out to repair an oil containor down in Nevada... I'll be gone for a few days.."" he rubbed the back of his neck and looked away, he really didn't want to leave the other.. Being away from him seemed like hell. ""I don't want to leave... But you can't come with me... At least this time.. It would be borin just sitting in the hotel room while I'm away.."" he looked at him and reached out to stroke his hair from his lovers face with a sad sigh."
14468,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:23:45",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other, though the smile slowly slipped away as the other spoke. That wasn't exactly how he wanted to wake up... ""Oh...,"" he mumbled, casting his gaze downward. A few days without Vinny? Hell, he didn't know if he'd even still be there by the time Vinny got back... He let out a heavy sigh and nodded his head, moving to sit up. ""Alright... There's... No chance I could go with you?"" He asked, chuckling softly, ""or will I just get in the way?"""
14469,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:29:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny rubbed the back of his neck and thought about it, it would be difficult... And a lot of sneaking around. But maybe they could manage ""Well... Yeah.. Yeah you can come with me... I don't want to leave you here by yourself baby.. Plus not seeing you will be hell on me... But be warned.. We're going to Las Vegas and I wont be there all to often... I'll give you my credit card, I don't use it all to often and I have more then enough money.. You can go shopping or whatever when I'm working"" he smiled at him, he'd just get two hotel rooms so he could watch this guy."
14470,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:31:46",dobebubble,"Deimos' eyes lit up when the other said he could go with him. He smiled down at him and leaned down to kiss him softly, grinning down at him. ""Thank you, baby,"" he said, moving to lay back down beside the other, ""I don't even have to leave the hotel room. Just as long as you don't leave me."" He let out a content sigh and wrapped his arms around Vinny's neck, still grinning. He was so relieved that he could go with the other."
14471,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:39:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly at his happiness and leaned down to kiss him deeply. ""Your welcome baby.. Now"" he pulled out his cell and pushed a button ""Agent?"" his boss said and Vinny hoped the other wouldn't notice ""Yeah.. I need you to get me double sightings and no questions asked "" he said and then shut it and yawned ""We've gotta go here soon, Do you wanna go to your house and pack? I want to meet this Vince man"""
14472,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:42:31",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head at the other's words, smiling at him. ""Yeah. I won't take too long. How many days should I pack for?"" He asked, a little nervous as to how things would go with him meeting Vince. Vince would probably flip out on him for bringing someone over without telling him. Last time he did that the man choked him... In private, of course. He just had huge bruises all over his neck when he walked out of his bedroom."
14473,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:46:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shrugged ""Just pack for a week.. I don't know exactly how many day's it'll take me to do this"" he said as he moved to climb into the truck and pulled his clothes back on with a yawn. ""Lets get going baby"" he called to the other. Once Dei was out of the back he pulled the blankets and pillows in as well and waited till the other was ready before taking off."
14474,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:49:02",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head and pulled his clothes on as well, climbing into the front with the other. He slid over to the other, leaning up to kiss his cheek softly. He leaned against the other, holding onto his arm gently as he rested his head on his shoulder."
14475,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:54:45",WickedTemptation19,"Smiling at him he stroked his cheek and started down the mountain. It took them about an hour and ten minutes to get to Deimos's apartment. Once there he parked and got out, sunglasses covering his eyes as he waited for Deimos to led him up into the apartment, he wanted to meet this Vince man before he took his lover away."
14476,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 05:59:37",dobebubble,"When they got to the apartments Deimos got out of the truck and headed up to Vince's apartment. He pulled his keys out and unlocked the door, heading inside. ""Vince, I'm home. And I have company,"" he called, running a hand through his hair. Vince stomped out to the living room, glaring at Deimos. ""I'm going away for a week,"" Deimos said, heading to his bedroom, ""this is Vinny."" He didn't want to be here too long; he didn't want things to get ugly. Vince stared at Vinny for a moment before he followed Deimos into his room, slamming the door behind them. ""Why didn't you tell me you were bringing someone here?! And you didn't come home again last night!"" Vince whisper-shouted, grabbing Deimos by the front of his shirt. ""And no you're telling me you're leaving for a week?! Are you fucking crazy?!"" Vince shook him a bit, shoving him down onto the ground. ""Didn't I tell you I needed you here this week?!"" Vince glared down at Deimos and kicked him in the ribs, knocking the wind out of him. And then came the apologies, as usual."
14477,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 06:18:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny instantly hated the man and when he followed Deimos with an angry face he watched them then followed, he listened and when he heard a thud he swung open the door and glared at the man and his sorry's ""I'll show you sorry "" he snarled and in an instant had the other man against the wall, arm behind his back ""You EVER touch Deimos again and I'll tear your head off with my hands and shove it up your ass"" he said lowly and calmly, his other hand had Vince's head against the wall, his fingers applied pressure to the mans skull, proving just how powerful he was with just his hands."
14478,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 06:21:09",dobebubble,"Deimos jumped when Vinny barged in, eyes going wide. He knew something like this would happen. It took him a minute to regain his breath but when he did he stood up. He placed a hand on Vinny's shoulder and gently tried to pull him back, able to see the sweat on the back of Vince's neck; he was terrified. ""Vinny... Calm down,"" he said softly, ""he didn't mean it... He really didn't... I'm okay."""
14479,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 06:32:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny didn't move  when Deimos tried to. In fact at the others words his eyebrows knitted together in confusion, ""But.. But he hurt you..."" His grip flexed harder on the mans head ""No one should get away for touching you.."" he growled some before letting Vince go and stepping back, rubbing the back of his head he stepped back more and sighed before  leaning against the wall and staring at Vince with a deadly look ""Hurry up Dei..."" He said lightly"
14480,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 06:35:39",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned at the other's words, feeling bad for putting them both in this situation. ""I know he did... But he didn't mean to,"" he said softly, wrapping his arms around Vinny's waist gently. He hugged the other from behind for a moment before he stepped back, sighing in relief when he let go of Vince. Vince quickly left the room when Vinny let go, another sigh escaping his lips. He moved over to kiss Vinny's lips softly, touching his cheek. ""It's okay baby... I know you're just looking out for me. And that makes me really happy... But he really didn't mean it,"" he said before he went to get changed into some clean clothes before he started to back a suitcase, putting in a weeks worth of clothes and supplies."
14481,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 06:42:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny huffed some ""Violence is aways meant"" he said as he watched him with a small smile, ""I still don't like him.."" he sighed and moved to look out the window as he waited"
14482,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 12:57:29",dobebubble,"Deimos sighed and shook his head. ""You don't have to like him, babe,"" he said softly, paccking up a few more shirts before he closed the suitcase and zipped it up, standing up with it. ""Alright, I'm ready,"" he said, smiling at Vinny softly."
14483,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 17:58:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and took the case from his hand and leaned down to kiss him lightly. Shifting he took the others hand and led him out. He shot Vince a look before taking Deimos from the apartment and to the truck. Once they were both in he started for his house, there was a lot he had to pack, weapons and gear more then clothes, but that would be hard to do with Deimos in the room. Once at his apartment he went upstairs and grabbed his duffel bag and went into the closet, opening a hidden door he pulled out guns, blades, hearing gear and more suits. Shoving everything into the bag he covered it with clothes. He was glad the FBI had their own plane, he didn't want to have to flash his badge to get through safely."
14484,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 19:05:00",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and kissed the other back, thanking him when he took his bag. He followed the other out to the truck, waving to Vince as they left. He climbed into the truck beside the other, staring out of the window as they drove. He waited for Vinny in the car while he got his things, running a hand through his hiar with a sigh."
14485,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-05-2011, 19:24:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny was glad the other hadn't came in. It took him a bit to pack but finally he came down and got into the truck and headed off to the airport. He hoped his boss, his father.. Wouldn't find out that he was risking exposure or he'd be in a world of hurt. It took them twenty minutes to get to the tiny private airport. Getting out he shouldered his bag and grabbed Dei's bag. Leading the other quickly to the jet ""Agent"" he man called to him and he shook his head at the man as he came towards him, ""Stop with the Agent shit"" he snarled lowly as he handed the man the bags and went to help Deimos into the plane and to a few seats."
14486,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 01:03:34",dobebubble,"Deimos got out of the truck when they reached the airport, looking around with a confused look. Where were they? He'd never seen this airport before... He thanked Vinny when he took his bag, following the other up to the airport. He raised an eyebrow when Vinny was called ""agent"" though he didn't question anything. He got onto the plane with Vinny, sitting down next to him quietly."
14487,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 05:41:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny looked at him, he could see the other had questions but he hoped to god that he didn't ask. They soon started off and he leaned over and kissed his cheek, ""The company owns their own jets. Easier to transport things"" he said and looked around the plane, it certainly did look like a goverment plane and he really really hoped that Deimos wouldn't figure his life out before Vinny told him."
14488,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 05:45:09",dobebubble,"Deimos stared at the other, a little suspicious. Wasn't this a little... Much for a job like Vinny's? He didn't question the other, though. He didn't want to seem rude or anything. Plus, he wanted to trust the other... He was probably just being paranoid and over-thinking things. Vinny wouldn't lie to him, right? He smiled up at the other and kissed him softly, letting out a soft sigh. ""How long of a flight is it?"""
14489,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 05:57:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and shrugged ""maybe about an hour"" he said and pushed a button to lay the chair back with a yawn. He hated to lie to the other.. But Deimos knowing he was an born goverment agent... A born killer.. Well he'd have to kill Deimos... Or himself..."
14490,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:03:47",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head with a sigh, looking around the small plane. He could understand his job buying the tickets for him but his own private plane...? That just seemed irrational. And something about it gave him a government vibe. ""This plane kind of reminds me of those ones you see in movies that the president or FBI go in,"" he said with a soft chuckle."
14491,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:13:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his heart stop at the others words but he chuckled also ""Eh.. Kinda huh..."" he chewed on his lower lip and his fingers tugged at his shirt some. Somethings he always did when nervous. He turned his gaze out the window before rising and going behind a curtain, ""Age- er.. Vin... What do you need"" the one man asked and he sighed, ""A new job... No just bring us some drinkage please"" he said before going back out and sat down again. Soon after they were brought a cart of random drinks. Vinny grabbed a beer and popped it open with a yawn"
14492,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:19:03",dobebubble,"Deimos watched as the other got up, frowning as he went behind a curtain. He turned his head to look out of the small window, leaning back in his seat. He wasn't sure what to expect of this man... Everything seemed so fishy yet so legitimate. He wasn't sure what the truth was... He said he had some things about his life that he couldn't tell him, right? Maybe this was one of them... What was his /real/ job? He turned to look at Vinny when he walked back, looking at the cart of drinks. Oh, how he was tempted... Being sober for two years, he would drink every now and then, but wouldn't get drunk. He wasn't a violent drunk or anything, he was just a very needy... Sexual... Slutty drunk. He was told that he liked to take his clothes off and rub up against other men. In this case, he'd be all over Vinny. He looked down into his lap, trying to fight of the urge."
14493,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:25:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny noticed the others discomfort as he looked at the drinks. Slowly Vinny set down his beer, rose and pushed the cart away. He returned with two soda's and held one out to him with a smile ""Sorry baby... I.. Well I like to drink.. And if you don't, well I wont drink in front of you"" he smiled as he opened his soda and took a drink before walking over to a drawer, opening it he frowned at the gun and folders of information on his subject. Sighing he shut it and went back to sit down"
14494,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:27:38",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up at the other when he brought him a soda, smiling up at him. ""That was so sweet baby... Thank you,"" he said, kissing the other softly, ""I don't mind, though. You can drink if you'd like. I'm fine with it."" He opened his soda and took a sip, running a hand through his hair. ""You can drink all you want baby. I just don't want to drink. I'm rather... Irrational when I drink,"" he said with a soft chuckle."
14495,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:38:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chucked lightly ""I probably shouldn't drink..."" He shrugged some and turned his gaze to the man who stepped out of the curtain. Instantly Vinny was on his feet, the big man looked almost identical to Vinny, more dark though and with black hair. Vinny shifted under the mans glare before he stepped forwards ""Vincent... Who is that"" he pointed to Deimos and Vinny felt sweat break out over his body ""th... This... is... Uh.. "" He rubbed the back of his neck hard and bit his lower lip ""Why are you here?"" he asked but the man glared and stepped to him, instantly he slapped Vinny ""You know the rules son... You know them very well..."" he stepped past him and to Deimos ""What is your name boy? And how do you know my son? What is your relationship with him?"" Vinny just stared, his father was going to mess it all up... ""Dorian... "" Vinny said and his father snarled""Vincent shut the fuck up!"" he snapped and looked at Deimos again"
14496,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:44:18",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up when the man walked in, noticing how quickly Vinny stood up. Who was that? His father? They looked a lot alike. He jumped a little when he slapped Vinny, frowning a little. When the man neared him he got nervous, swallowing the lump in his throat. He tried to push back into the chair as if he could slip right through it; and if he could, he would bolt. He opened his mouth to speak, though he was interrupted by Vinny, who was interrupted by this man. He cleared his throat and kept his eyes locked with the other's. ""I'm... I'm Deimos,"" he said, glancing over to Vinny, silently asking for help. ""I... I met him by chance... We bumped into each other...,"" he mumbled, looking back to the dark haired man, ""we're..."" He paused. Vinny was obviously in trouble for him being there so he wanted to try and ease the pain. ""We're just friends. I asked him to bring me... I... Was having trouble at home. I was begging him. I'm sorry... I didn't know he'd get in trouble. I'll take the first flight back home if I have to... I apologize..."""
14497,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 06:50:16",WickedTemptation19,"Dorian just stared and Vinny closed his eyes for a second, ""I'm Dorian.. Vincents father"" he then turned, ""he best not know anything Vin, Or you know what will happen"" the man then went away and Vinny let out a groan and sat down ""I'm so... SO sorry Deimos... Fuck!"" he snarled and looked away, ""I said there were things I didn't want you to know... He's one of them..."" he said lightly and looked at him, ""I know you have questions.. You can ask but I may not answer totally..."""
14498,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 13:06:27",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a heavy sigh of relief as Dorian left the room, the tension finally relieved. He ran a shaking hand through his hair, looking over to Vinny. ""It's alright baby... It's not your fault,"" he said, smiling at the other softly. He shook his head at Vinny's words, smiling again. ""That's alright... Of course I have questions... And lots of them. But I respect that you don't want to tell me the answers. I'd rather wonder than hear a lie or make you uncomfortable."
14499,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-05-2011, 18:01:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly at his words, his hand moved to hold the others hand to his cheek, he had never been touched as sweetly and gently as Deimos touched him. ""That... That means a lot baby.."" he smiled and leaned forwards to kiss him deeply and lightly. He suddenly didn't care if his father saw them, he didn't care if anything happened to him.. But he wouldn't risk Deimos life for his own pleasure. Vinny felt a stab of pain in his heart at the thought of what he'd have to do.. He'd have to leave.. Relocate.. After this job... He'd have to leave Deimos. He pulled away and smiled lightly, But he'd at least make Deimos happy while he could and just hope the other wouldn't hate him."
14500,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-05-2011, 01:20:48",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and kissed the other back lovingly, reaching up to wrap his arms around Vinny's shoulders. He kissed the other for a long while before they pulled apart, smiling at him again. ""Thank you, Vinny...,"" he whispered against his lips, resting his forehead against the other's as he closed his eyes, ""thank you for making me happier than I've ever been."""
14501,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-05-2011, 06:02:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at the others words, ""Your more then welcome baby"" he said and leaned in to kiss him gently, ""You've made me feel things I've never felt before baby..."" he stroked his cheek and kissed him again"
14502,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-05-2011, 06:09:08",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back, smiling at his words. ""I know what you mean babe,"" he said softly, holding the other close, ""you make me feel so many amazing emotions... I never want to leave you."" He nuzzled his nose against Vinny's cheek, placing a soft kiss on one of the many marks on his neck."
14503,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-05-2011, 06:12:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his heart sink at the others words and he chewed on his bottom lip. God he wasn't sure if he could break up with the other.. He smiled when his neck was kissed, the tender bitten area shot pleasured pain through him at the contact. He sighed lightly and tilted his head somewhat to allow more room, ""I... I don't want you to leave..."" he said gently"
14504,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-05-2011, 12:57:35",dobebubble,"Deimos placed more soft kisses along Vinny's neck when he tilted his head to the side, occasionally nipping and sucking. When the other said he didnt want him to leave he pulled back, leaning up to kiss him softly. ""I wont be leaving any time soon, babe. I promise,"" he said with a smile, though he knew he'd have to leave eventually."
14505,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-05-2011, 20:28:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at his words but said nothing, he kissed him back and hugged him to him for a second before pulling away and going to take a sip of his soda ""Whats your favorite thing to do?"" he asked him"
14506,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 01:04:19",dobebubble,"Deimos hugged the other tightly before they pulled away, leaning back in his seat. He ran a hand through his hair with a soft sigh, trying to think of an answer for Vinny's question. ""Well... Before I met you I just liked to lay around and do nothing. But now my favorite thing to do is spend time with you,"" he said with a smile."
14507,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 01:45:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and kissed his nose lightly ""I'm glad to hear that baby"" he said. ""It shouldn't be to long now babe.. About another fifteen minutes or so"" he said as he looked out the window then went to take a drink of his soda"
14508,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 02:08:22",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and nodded his head, kissing the other's lips softly. ""Alright,"" he said softly, turning to look out of the little window. He could see Nevada beneath them, able to see the bright lights of Las Vegas in the distance."
14509,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 04:58:38",WickedTemptation19,"It didn't take them long to land and Vinny quickly led him out of the plane and got their bags. Taking Deimos to a waiting black impala. Pulling a pair of key's from his pocket he popped the trunk. This was his own car, his friend and teammate down here kept it and had dropped it off here for him. Puttin the bags away he went and opened the door of Deimos and smiled brightly before getting in as well and then heading to where they'd be staying."
14510,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 05:04:10",dobebubble,"Deimos followed the other out of the plane and over to the car, kissing the other softly before he got into the passenger's side. He thanked Vinny for holding the door open for him, smiling up at him brightly. ""So, are you going to be busy the whole time? Or will we at least have some time together?"" He asked, looking over at the other."
14511,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 05:08:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shrugged lightly ""We'll have time for us baby, I'll make sure of it okay"" he said as he leaned over and kissed him deeply before returning his gaze to the road, ""But while I'm at work don't be afraid to take this car and my card and go do something for yourself"" He sighed as they were caught in the traffic"
14512,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 05:14:54",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back, smiling at him. ""Thank you for the offer but I wouldn't feel right taking your things,"" he said, looking around at all of the things that represented Las Vegas. ""I'll be fine in the room,"" he said, smiling up at the other softly."
14513,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 05:38:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled ""Alright honey"" he said and drove to the hotel. It was a two towered building, one over looking the other. He parked and got their bags before leading his lover to the desk ""Trivenniea"" he said and she handed him a key. Once in the elevator Vinny sighed. ""Its a company tradition to stay here during trips"" He said, he knew this would look odd, staying in a fancy, pricey hotel. He just hoped Dei would believe him."
14514,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 05:57:29",dobebubble,"Deimos knew this whole thing was a little fishy but he trusted the other. He nodded his head at the other's words, playing back the other's last name over and over again. He really liked that name for some reason... Once he even let his name slip in front of it. Deimos Trivenniea. That sounded sexy as hell."
14515,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:09:21",WickedTemptation19,"(pronounced Trey-a-V-nah btw :)  )  Vinny smiled at his lover and wrapped his arm around his waist and kissed his neck. When they got to the floor he went to the room, it was a large room. He set the bags on the bed and went to the two large windows that looked over to a building about thirty feet from their room. He instantly counted rooms and found Phil's room. He stared for a long moment, doing calculations of things in his head. Turning he smiled at his lover then shut the curtains and turned on the lights. He grinned at the kitchen in there and went to look and went into the bathroom which had a large four person tub that had jets ""Oh fuck yes, I love these tubs"" he laughed as he went back to the room and sat on the bed to take his shoes off ""What you say about testing that tub out? Would really like to get cleaned off"" he chuckled some"
14516,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:13:27",dobebubble,"Deimos looked around the room as they walked in, grinning happily to himself. He told himself that one day he'd get to be in one of these Las Vegas hotels and now he was finally here; and with someone he really cared about. ""This is really nice,"" he said, looking over at Vinny. When the other suggested testing out the tub he quickly skittered over to the bathroom, grinning at him. ""Sounds like fun to me."""
14517,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:17:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny kicked off his shoes and stripped his clothes as he went into the bathroom. Once naked he started the tub and filled it with some bubbles with a slight chuckle. Slipping in he sat down and moaned as the hot water bubbled around him. ""Oh hell this is awesome"" he laughed"
14518,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:21:10",dobebubble,"Deimos stripped himself of his clothes as well, making quick work before he climbed into the tub beside the other. He groaned at the blissful feeling, feeling all of his tense muscles relax all at once. He moved to sit beside the other, placing a soft kiss on his shoulder. ""I could stay in here forever."""
14519,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:27:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and nodded ""Me to baby... "" He closed his eyes and rested his head back against the wall. ""Baby.. When's your birthday?"" he asked, opening one bright emerald green eye to look at him."
14520,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:32:18",dobebubble,"Deimos leaned against the other and placed a soft kiss on his chest, closing his eyes as he just relaxed. When the other asked what his birthday was he was silent for a minute. He could tell him that, right...? ""July fourteenth,"" he said, looking up at the other with a soft smile, ""what about yours?"""
14521,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:37:30",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny mentally locked the date in his mind and smiled, ""Mine was last thursday"" he chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck, ""How old are you babe? I.. Well I just turned thirty..."" he said, though he certainly didn't look his age, he looked mid twenties at the most."
14522,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:40:56",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up at the other a little shocked. ""Why didn't you tell me sooner! I mean, we haven't known each other very long but... Happy late birthday, baby,"" he said, smiling up at the other. ""I'm going to be twenty five,"" he said, finding their age difference sexy. He'd always liked older men."
14523,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:44:24",WickedTemptation19,"He chuckled lightly at the others exclamation, ""I don't think much of my birthday... Its always just been another day I get older... Its not important to me "" he shrugged some and smiled at their age difference, only five years, wasn't so bad. He leaned down to kiss his temple ""I've always liked younger men"" he chuckle as he moved down to kiss his earlobe"
14524,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 06:49:17",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other's words, kissing his cheek softly. ""I'd hope so,"" he whispered in his ear with a chuckle, reaching up to wrap his arms around Vinny's neck. He played with his hair a little, kissing his bottom lip gently."
14525,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 07:02:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny closed his eyes as the other moved closer and started to kiss at his bottom lip, he moved and pressed his lips deeply against his and pressed himself close to Deimos for a long second before pulling away and smiling at him as he shifted and trailed kisses down his neck and to his shoulder."
14526,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 07:05:08",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and closed his eyes when Vinny started to kiss along his neck and shoulder, letting out a content sigh. He leaned against the other happily, placing soft kisses on the marks he'd left."
14527,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 07:12:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled gently as his neck was kissed. He pulled away from his lover and moved to grab a wash cloth and wet it and started to wash his lovers body with slow movements. His eyes traveled over his body and he brought his other hand up to turn off the water then run his palm along the other soapy skin, takin in every curve and what not."
14528,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 07:14:51",dobebubble,"Deimos purred softly as the other started to wash his body for him, enjoying the feeling of the other's hands on him so gently. He'd never been with someone who seemed to enjoy his body so much. He had people after his body all the time, sure, but Vinny seemed like he wanted to get to know it as well as get to fuck it; and that made him happy. It made him feel appreciated."
14529,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 07:27:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at the others soft purrs. His fingers caressed and explored his lovers body for a long while, ""I've never wanted to be close to anyone like I've wanted to be with you..."" he said lightly as he trailed kisses along his lovers shoulder, placing little nips here and there. He slid his hands along his hips and down to his thighs, which he caressed and massaged."
14530,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 07:29:51",dobebubble,"Deimos blushed at the other's words, moving closer to him. ""Babe...,"" he whispered softly, leaning up to kiss his lips passionately, ""I know how you feel. I feel the same way about you."" He moved his hands down Vinny's chest to gently massage his pecs, kissing his lips over and over again. ""You make me so happy... I never want to leave you."""
14531,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 07:39:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny kissed him back deeply and passionately, at his words he smiled some, they were hard to hear because he felt the same, but knew that for their own good they'd have to leave one another. He sighed lightly ""I'm glad to hear that. "" He said as he nipped his bottom lip lovingly, he then moved to blow some bubbles off his hand before stroking his hair lightly."
14532,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 18:42:09",dobebubble,"Deimos sighed happily and rested his head on Vinny's shoulder, reaching a hand up to trace random patterns into his chest, leaving little traces of bubbles in his wake. It was scaring him how much he wanted to love this man. He knew he shouldn't get attached but it was far too late for that. But if he fell in love... He'd be doomed."
14533,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 18:51:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny turned his gaze down to Deimos and just watched him, he couldn't believe he'd gotten so lucky in finding someone like him.. The man was everything Vinny had ever craved in life... But it killed him inside to know that they'd not be able to stay together... That he'd have to leave the only good thing in his life behind. Swallowing a lump in his throat he quickly looked away and moved to grab a water cup and moved to wet his hair and started to wash at, he kept his back turned to him for the most part, showing off the full back tattoo of a very detailed celtic tree of life, The leaves on one side where dull and dying while the other had beautiful blooms and colors, the tree was cracked in the middle and in the crack was two moon shapes back to back  )(  and a another throug the middle. It was the goverments symbol for his work, he also had it on the back of his neck."
14534,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 18:57:56",dobebubble,"Deimos looked at the tattoo on Vinny's back when he turned away, looking at the beautiful artwork. He reached a hand up to trace the lines of the tattoo, leaning forward to kiss right between the two moons. ""This is beautiful, Vinny,"" he said, seeing the one on his neck as well. He moved closer to the other to wrap his arms around his waist, resting his cheek on his back."
14535,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 19:08:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at the others words as he slowly worked shampoo into his hair ""Thank you....Its The Tree of life... Only its meant for my wants"" he shrugged some. When the other moved closer to him and rested his cheek on his back it made his heart stop and emotions flooded him, He couldn't give up this feeling... He'd never felt so connected to anyone before and it nearly made him want to cry. He chewed on his lower lip and moved to touch Deimos's arm, lightly and lovingly stroking it slightly before moving his hand over his and sliding his fingers between his, holding his hand tightly in his own."
14536,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 19:12:05",dobebubble,"Deimos closed his eyes and just relaxed against the other, taking in his warmth. He smiled as Vinny touched his arm, causing slight goosebumps to rise to his skin. He'd never had a connection like this before and he couldn't get over how happy it was making him. No one person had ever made him this happy. Hell, nothing had ever made him this happy. When Vinny took hold of his hand he held it back just as tightly, lifting his head to place a soft kiss on his neck, He held the other close to his chest, nuzzling his nose into the crook of his neck."
14537,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 19:21:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny continued to chew on his bottom lip as he just held the other against him, bringing his hand up to kiss his palm lightly before pulling away and going to wash the shampoo from his hair then turned to smile at him"
14538,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 19:24:24",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled when he kissed his palm, letting out a content sigh. He let go of the other so he could rinse his hair out, smiling back at him when Vinny turned to look at him. He leaned forward to kiss him softly, resting his forehead against the older male's forehead. ""I'm so glad I met you,"" he whispered against his lips, smiling softly."
14539,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:06:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed lightly and turned to pulled Deimos into him, ""I'm glad I met you to baby..."" he said as he ran his fingers along his arm gently ""Your the only one that has ever made me feel real emotions... I've never really shown emotions before.. To anyone. I.. Well you've met my father.. He's not a very emotional man and didn't take to his only son showing emotion to anyone... But you.. I can't help but feel things for you Deimos... It scares the shit out of me..."" he chuckled and chewed on his bottom lip as he looked away. ""I was born into the mafia, you show emotions you die.."" he shrugged some."
14540,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:14:58",dobebubble,"Deimos wrapped his arms around Vinny's neck when he was pulled into him, cuddling up to him. He listened to everything he had to say, feeling his heart speed up with happiness. He smiled softly, looking up at the other. He kissed his lips passionately, running his fingers through Vinny's hair. ""Baby... You don't know how much that means to me,"" he whispered, kissing his lips over and over again, ""I... Definitely know how you feel. It scares me too... For my own reasons... But no matter how much it scares me, I want more of it."""
14541,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:22:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny kissed him back each time the other kissed him, chuckling somewhat ""Me to baby... I want more of it.. But... I don't want to have to hid things from you.. But I have to... For your own good"" he sighed lightly and looked away some ""It bothers me that I can't be honest.. "" He chewed once again on his lower lip and looked down at the bubbles, running his fingers through them."
14542,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:26:59",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a heavy sigh and nodded his head, kissing him again. ""I know... But we're both guilty of that... So it's only fair if we're both keeping secrets,"" he said, smiling at the other a little, ""trust me... I'm keeping things from you for your sake as well. I don't want to pull you into my mess..."" He cupped the back of Vinny's neck with his hand, pulling the other down for a loving kiss, letting all of his emotions pour out into their kiss."
14543,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:31:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at his words, he was glad the other understood and when kissed he poured his own emotions into the kiss.. Letting himself feel so open.. So willing to let himself be torn apart. He kissed him deeply, slipping his tongue between his lips and moaned slightly at his taste that filled his senses."
14544,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:34:01",dobebubble,"Deimos parted his lips without question, running his tongue along Vinny's. He shivered as the other's taste filled him, placing his hands on his chest. He kissed the other passionately, gently moving his hands up and down his chest before he wrapped his arms around his neck again."
14545,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:51:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered at the others touches, it sent sparks of want through his entire body and he only kissed him deeper. He held their kiss for a few long minutes before pulling away, panting lightly. He smiled and moved to wash the others hair for him before the water would get cold. ""After this we'll go eat, Cause I'm pretty hungry. Then after that I gotta head down to the site and see what I've gotta do there. Shouldn't be more then a few hours"" he said with a small smile."
14546,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 20:57:42",dobebubble,"Deimos panted for breath when the pulled away, smiling up at the other. He nodded at his words, kissing his lips softly. ""Okay. Sounds good to me. I'm pretty hungry, too,"" he said with a smile."
14547,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 21:00:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and put some shampoo in Deimos's hair and lightly started to massage his scalp. Leaning down he kissed him lightly over and over again as he washed his hair.  ""What would you like to eat?"""
14548,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-05-2011, 21:02:56",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and kissed the other back, sighing contently as he washed his hair. ""I'll have anything you want, baby,"" he said, kissing his nose with a soft chuckle, ""just as long as I get some food, I'll be happy."""
14549,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 21:05:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled ""Well I could go for some chinese food"" he chuckled some and moved to place light kisses along his neck. He moved then to wash the soap out of his hair ""They've got a pool down the hall along with a hot tub.. If you wanted to swim or whatever while I'm gone"" he said."
14550,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 21:50:35",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled as the other continued to kiss him, chuckling softly. ""Chinese sounds good,"" he said, pulling the other away from his neck to kiss him on the lips. He nodded his head when Vinny mentioned the pool, smiling at him. ""I might go down there."""
14551,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 22:05:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed lightly as he kissed him back ""Okay baby"" he said as he moved away from the other and moved to pull the plug and rose out of the water, wiping the subs off his body as he got out and wrapped a fluffy blue towel around his waist and looking at himself in the mirror. He ran a hand down his flat abs and curved sides before moving into the bedroom and pulled out some clothes from his bag before going and hiding it again."
14552,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 22:12:25",dobebubble,"Deimos got out of the tub as well, drying his body off with a towel. He ruffled his hair up a little with the towel to dry it, looking like he'd just had sex. He wrapped the towel around his waist and went into the room, going to get some clothes for himself as well."
14553,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 22:22:51",WickedTemptation19,"After getting dressed in a grey shirt with tears in the the side and tight blue jeans that were bleached and very worn in, they had tears and frays in them. He pulled on his bikers boots and put his wallet in his pocket as he sat down and smiled at his lover. ""We'll leave once your ready baby"" he said as he leaned back on his elbows and watched him"
14554,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 22:27:20",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head and walked over to his suitcase, kneeling down to pick out an outfit. He picked out a black button up that fit him tightly and showed off every line and curve of his body. He also picked out a pair of black jeans that fit him just as well as the shirt did, though it had more holes than jeans. Once he was dressed he pulled his shoes on and rolled up his sleeves, walking over to Vinny. He smiled and leaned down to kiss him, ""ready."""
14555,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 22:41:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and kissed him back as he rose and took his hand. Taking his lover out of the room and to the elevator. He leaned against the wall as they went down to the lobby, when finally they got out to the car he held the door for him then got in as well and started off to a chinese place he knew of that was really good"
14556,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 22:47:03",dobebubble,"Deimos followed the other out to the car, thanking him as he held the door open for him. He got inside and buckled himself in, running a hand through his messy hair. He looked out of the window of the car as they drove, reaching over to hold Vinny's hand."
14557,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-05-2011, 22:58:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him as he stroked the back of his hand lightly. It took them about fifteen minutes for them to get to the building. Getting out he smiled some ""This place is great, My step aunt owns this place and they cook everything right out in the open"" he said as he led him into the place and over to a table. There was a long fry table in the middle where you could watch your food being made."
14558,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 02:07:02",dobebubble,"Deimos got out as well, smiling at the other. ""Sounds good,"" he said, following him into the restaurant. He sat down next to him at the table, running a hand through his hair. He loved being able to go out with someone like this... He'd never had this freedom before, though he was gambling with what little freedom he did have."
14559,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 02:18:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny brought his lovers hand up to kiss it lightly before grabbing a sheet of paper for them both that had their table number, he then handed him a menu ""just jot down what you want baby"" he said as he moved his hand away to write down a few quick things, he always ordered large portions. He then waited for Deimos so they could go up and hand over their orders and could watch it being cooked from their table"
14560,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 02:22:11",dobebubble,"Deimos looked over the menu and picked out something before writing it down. He smiled over at Vinny and leaned over to kiss his cheek. ""I'll pay for this baby. I feel bad making you pay for everything."""
14561,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 02:28:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shook his head at his words ""No, No really baby... I've got it. I like when I can spend my money, spending it on you is better then it just sittin there"" he said as he leaned over to kiss him quickly before getting up and taking the others order and going to hand them in to a chef closest. He sat back down and waited for their drinks to be delivered. Vinny placed his arm around the back of the booth and around his lovers shoulders as he leaned back to get comfortable, he stroked his fingers along the side of Deimos's neck and he smiled at him."
14562,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 02:43:31",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned when the other said he'd pay, watching as he left. He let out a soft sigh and waited for the other to get back, smiling when he did. He moved closer to the other and leaned against him when he put his arm around the back of the booth, smiling as he stroked his neck. He leaned up to kiss the other softly, placing his hand on his knee."
14563,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 02:55:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moved his lips deeply against Deimos as he moved to run his fingers through his hair gently. He heard some clear their throats and glasses were set down, Vinny pulled away and just smiled at th woman before taking a drink of his soda. When she left he laughed some to himself and moved to kiss him again deeper, slipping his tongue into his mouth and teasingly massaging his lovers tongue."
14564,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 03:06:42",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back just as deeply, gently massaging his knee. When he heard the woman clear her throat he jerked back, glaring over at her. He just wanted to take his water and splash it in her face. Once she was gone he turned back to Vinny, smiling as he was kissed again. He parted his lips when he felt Vinny's tongue asking for entrance, letting out a soft moan against his lips."
14565,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 03:58:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned lightly into the kiss as well, pulling closer to him he ran his fingers more through his hair and pulled him closer before finally breaking the kiss and chuckled some, he glanced around and was glad everyone wasn't looking, not that he cared, just when he was judged he got angry. Soon they were brought over their food and Vinny thanked the man and started to blow on the hot food before taking bite with a groan ""mmh this shit is good"" he chuckled"
14566,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 04:09:41",dobebubble,"Deimos moved closer to the other, reveling in the feeling of just being with the other. He pouted a little when Vinny broke the kiss, panting for breath. He kissed his cheek before he turned to their food, chuckling at the other's words. He dug into his food as well, groaning at the taste."
14567,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 04:14:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny was quiet while he ate, his trained eyes gazing across the room and taking mental notes out of habit. He saw a tall slender asian woman walk out of the side door and he smiled, Nuna was his now dead uncles ex second wife and the one person who'd been normal in the family, she noticed him and walked over ""Vincent! Well hell boy its been forever.. Here on another job?"" She said as she sat down and smiled at Deimos ""Hello I'm Nuna"" she said and held out her hand to him."
14568,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 04:17:37",dobebubble,"Deimos looked at the woman that walked over, quickly wiping his mouth and smiling at her. ""I'm Deimos. Nice to meet you,"" he said, shaking her hand. What did she mean by another job? How many repair jobs could someone have in the same place? And so far out of town? Usually they had people in the area take care of things like that..."
14569,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 04:30:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny nodded lightly ""Yeah Auntie. How are you?"" he asked and the woman just smiled at him, ""great for the most part"" she then looked at Deimos ""He's a keeper Vinny... And the ticket to what you've always wanted"" she said before rising ""sorry to have to run. It was great meeting you Deimos. Nephew, behave yourself and never think twice "" she winked at Vinny before leaving and Vinny went back to eatin his food like nothing had happened, he knew she was right, Dei was his certain something he needed to be normal."
14570,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 04:32:48",dobebubble,"Deimos blushed at the woman's words, chuckling softly. He looked down at his food and thanked the woman, looking over at Vinny once she left. He stared at the other for a moment before he went back to eating as well. Did she mean that? And did Vinny think that was true? The thought made his heart swell with happiness."
14571,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 04:40:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at Deimos once he took a break from eating to drink something. He wiped his mouth and moved to kiss his cheek ""She's always right"" he said with a chuckle before glancing around at everyone, he noticed a man was staring at them. They locked eyes and Vinny shivered, the man smirked before rising and handing a waitress his bill then left. Vinny watched him with a slightly concerned look, that man had been watching him.. Or Deimos?"
14572,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 04:46:56",dobebubble,"Deimos looked over at the other when he spoke, smiling a little. ""Really...?"" He asked softly, feeling so giddy right then. He leaned over to kiss Vinny's cheek, though he saw the other was preoccupied. He looked to the other's line of sight only to see the front door of the restaurant close. ""Did you see someone?"" He asked, looking back to Vinny."
14573,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 05:30:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny blinked some ""Yeah.. But it wasn't important"" he said before looking at him and kissing him lightly ""And yes baby.. Really"" he smiled and stroked his cheek lightly before glancing at the clock. He'd have to get the other room key that looked more over the mans room then theirs did. He shifted to finish eating and polished off the last of his drink, leaning back in his seat he yawned some."
14574,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 05:35:01",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled when the other confirmed that the woman was always right. He felt his heart swell again, leaning over to kiss the other softly. He finished up his food not long after Vinny, finishing up his water as well. ""Okay, I'm ready,"" he said, turning to the other again."
14575,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 05:42:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny rose and placed money on the table as he led the other out of the place and to the car. He started off to the hotel, ""I'll only be a few hours at work baby then we'll do whatever you want"" he said as he moved his hand over and stroked his thigh lightly. ""Its Vegas baby.. We can do anything"" he chuckled"
14576,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 05:55:53",dobebubble,"Deimos followed the other outside, getting into the car beside the other. He nodded at the other's words, smiling at him. ""Okay. I can't wait,"" he said with a soft chuckle, leaning over to kiss his cheek, ""I've always wanted to come to Vegas."""
14577,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 06:00:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and nodded ""I've always wanted to get out and enjoy myself, at least for a night"" he laughed as he moved to kiss his cheek. He turned onto the road that would lead them to the hotel. He checked in the rear view before speeding up the impala and passing a few cars that were going to slow for him. He managed to merge into the lane before an oncoming car would have hit them. He laughed some and finally pulled into the hotel parking lot. Getting out he jogged over to the passagner door and opened it for him with a bright smile."
14578,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 06:04:26",dobebubble,"Deimos was a little shocked at how the other was driving, grabbing onto his arm so he wouldn't go flying. Once they got to the hotel he went to get out of the car by Vinny got the door before he could. He smiled up at the other and climbed out, thanking him softly. ""So, what do you want to do when you get back from work?"" He asked, smiling at the other."
14579,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 06:12:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled as he took his hand and led him out to the door. ""Whatever you want to do baby. We could go eat and maybe watch a movie? Or go gambling.. Oh, we could go to the huge play ground thing for adults thats like Triple Play. Has go carts, golf. A bar diner with live music and what not."" he said and smiled at him."
14580,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 23:27:51",dobebubble,"Deimos followed him inside, listening to their options. ""Ooh, that sounds fun!"" He said, smiling up at the other, ""let's go there. And then maybe do some gambling. I've never gambled at a casino before."""
14581,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 23:38:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him, ""Sounds good to me baby"" he said as he pulled him close and kissed him deep. They finally got onto the elevator and he went to the door, opening it he stepped in and set the key on the table ""I'm leaving you the key babe, I'll knock when I get home.."" he rubbed the back of his neck after shutting the door ""Don't let anyone but me in okay.. You can leave the hotel if you want, I'll leave you cab money... But if you do.. I'd like that maybe you'd call or whatever, to let me know your okay.."" he said as he set eighty dollars on the table by the key then went to the bedroom ""I just want to know your okay... I.. Well I don't trust people in this city so don't open the door for anyone.. Not even room service, if you didn't order it, they wouldn't have sent it up. "" He said, these things he'd learned in training, ""They never send anyone up unless you ordered it.. If you didn't you refuse and call me okay?"" he said then moved to kiss him with a small smile."
14582,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-05-2011, 23:47:25",dobebubble,"Deimos listened to the other talk, chuckling softly as he went on and on. ""Okay, okay,"" he said, walking over to the other. He kissed his lips softly, shaking his head. ""I'm going to be fine, baby. I'm not a child,"" he said with a soft smile, ""though I do appreciate that you care."" He kissed the other again, though this time more deeply. ""Don't worry about me. I'll be fine. And if there's any problems, I'll be sure to call you,"" he whispered against his lips before he kissed him again."
14583,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:08:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny kissed him back with every kiss, slowly calming down with the kisses. He wrapped his arms loosely around him and kissed him deeply for a few seconds before pulling away and going to their room and ducked to where he'd shoved his bag on his side of the bed. He pulled a small bag from his big bag that contained his spy gear and what not. He zipped the big one up somewhat and rose, shouldering it, he walked over to him and kissed him again ""I'll be back baby"" he then left. He quickly went downstairs and got the other room key with a swift lie and went up to it. He quickly set up gear to hear in the others room, he could see the door was open in Phil's room so he was happy about that. He sat down in a chair by the window that was hidden and set up his high def camera with 60x scope"
14584,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:16:39",dobebubble,"Deimos waved to the other when he left, letting out a heavy sigh. He missed him already... He went into the bedroom and laid down on the bed, looking up at the ceiling. He wasn't sure what to do with himself... He didn't want to go out and do anything without Vinny; he wanted them to go everything together. He let out another sigh and rolled over onto his side, trying to think of something."
14585,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:21:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny just leaned back in the chair and watched Phil walking around, talking on the phone. The man came out and Vinny could hear him ""It was sent out yesterday damn it! Thats 8.5K worth of the purest, fine cut cocaine in the world, you son of a bitch, you best get that truck to the pier by monday or I'll kill you"" Phil yelled and Vinny snapped a few pictures and wrote a few quick notes."
14586,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:32:28",dobebubble,"Deimos fidgeted around for a little while before he walked over to the closet where their bags sat. He opened his suitcase, the lid hitting Vinny's bag, causing something to fall out. ""Oops,"" he said, moving over to pick it up. He let out a heavy sigh, picking up the manila folder that fell out, stuffing all the papers back inside. He noticed one of them had a big red stamp on it, causing his curiosity to spike. He opened up the folder and glanced at it, raising an eyebrow to see it was someone's profile. ""Phil...? Who's Phil?"" He mumbled. This definitely looked like a little more than a repair man's job."
14587,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:44:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny groaned lightly as the minutes ticked by slowly, Phil Morrison was quite the boring man and wasn't doing much, eating and watching Tv. About twenty mins passed and Phil opened to door to let two people in, a man and woman. The man handed Phil a box and Vin snapped many pictures and watched as phil pulled out his knife and opened it, taking out a block of coke, which he got a few good pictures of it and the mens faces. He then shooed the other man again. He and the woman then started to make lines and started to drink. Vinny kept taking pictures but know tonight would be very slow."
14588,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:47:55",dobebubble,"Deimos looked at the file a little bit, though he didn't want to pry into Vinny's life. He quickly closed it and put it back where it was, going back into his own bag. He'd have to ask Vinny about that later... It wasn't like he was snooping or anything. It fell out of his bag. But for now he was just content with playing with his... Toy. He had to pass the time somehow."
14589,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:51:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed lightly as he just sat there and watched them. Though after three hours the two started to get frisky and Vinny called it quits. He packed up and went to go back to their room. He knocked on their door twice ""Babe?"""
14590,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 00:59:06",dobebubble,"Deimos stilled on the bed when he heard Vinny knock on the door. He had stopped playing with himself for a while after the first time but he'd gotten bored and started again, not knowing what else to do with himself. ""C-Coming!"" He called, pulling the little vibrators off of his dick and the vibrator out of his ass. He quickly shoved them into his bag and pulled his pants back on, closing the top of his suitcase, though some of the little vibrators on strings were hanging out and still vibrating. He quickly masked his erection and ran up to the door, panting slightly. He opened it up and smiled up at the other, leaning up to kiss him softly. ""How was work?"""
14591,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:03:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly and leaned down to kiss him deeply. He could smell the other arousal and his body shivered. ""It was... Stressfully boring..."" he said as he stepped in and shut the door, he pulled him close and leaned down to kiss his neck, tasting a slight coat of sweat on his skin. His body flushed hot and he looked at him ""What have you been doing baby..."" he said as he leaned down to lick along the hallow of his neck. His trained ears picked up the light vibrations and he glanced to the bed them smirked some, he figured that other had been  doing something."
14592,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:10:48",dobebubble,"Deimos held the other close to him, smiling softly. ""Aw, that's no fun,"" he said, shivering as he kissed his neck. ""I was just... Napping,"" he lied, gasping softly as he licked his neck. He placed a soft kiss on Vinny's neck, smiling softly. ""You seem to be in a good mood,"" he said with a soft chuckle, trying to will his erection down."
14593,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:15:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled at the others lie, he pressed his body closer to his and could feel his lovers erection""So do you"" he purred lightly as he pulled away from him, he'd kept his stuff in the bag in the room. He moved to the bed and slowly started to strip off his clothes, tossing his shirt onto a chair he sat down to take off his boots and pulled his belt off along with his pants. Once naked he moved to lay on the bed with a stretch and tired groan."
14594,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:20:25",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered and let out a soft whimper when the other pressed against his erection, pouting as the other left him. He could still hear the vibrations of the toys, though he didn't want to go over and put them away properly; he didn't want to get caught. It'd be embarrassing if the other found out he used toys, let alone owned his own. He turned to the other, looking at his naked body stretched onto the bed. ""So... When do you want to go out?"" He asked, nervously glancing at his suitcase."
14595,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:25:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny could hear the vibrators and it sent pleasured chills down his spine. He'd never used one before and was curious. Sitting up he shrugged ""Whenever you want to"" he smiled at him then looked to his suit case ""You don't turn them off and they'll die quicker..."" he smiled again ""This.. Well this might sound stupid..."" he rubbed the back of his neck ""But what does it feel like? I've.. Well I've never used anything that vibrates before..."" he shrugged and looked at him"
14596,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:29:25",dobebubble,"Deimos blushed at the other's words, chuckling softly. He quickly rushed over to his suitcase, opening it up to turn the vibrators off. When the other asked what they felt like he was silent for a moment. He grinned a little, glancing back at the other. ""You want to try them out?"" He asked, grinning more. The thought of using his toys on the other made his cock twitch, a shiver running down his spine. He wanted to see Vinny writhing around beneath him for once."
14597,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:33:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shifted at just the thought of using them, his cock twitched of he nodded slowly ""Yeah.."" he eyed the device ""how.. How does it work"" he asked as he sat up and watched his lovers every move."
14598,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:38:35",dobebubble,"Deimos smirked and picked his toys up. He had a set of small pink vibrators that were attached by strings, a vibrator shaped like a big blue sparkly dick, and a slightly curved vibrator for prostate stimulation. He went over to the bed and set them down, starting to strip his clothes. ""They feel really good, trust me. Just let me take care of you, baby,"" he said, crawling onto the bed once he was naked. He grabbed the bottle of lube he'd brought with him and put some on his fingers, wanting to stretch the other first."
14599,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:45:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny watched him and moved to lay next to his lover, he moved to look at the toys but noticed the other getting out lube and his cock hardened, he smirked at the thought of being on the bottom, it had been years since he'd gotten fucked. He spread his legs slightly and smirked at his lover."
14600,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:46:36",dobebubble,"Deimos smirked down at the other, shivering as he spread his legs for him. He leaned down to kiss his thigh before he brought his fingers to the other's entrance. He slowly pushed in a finger, groaning at how tight it was. ""Have you ever been bottom before, babe?"" He asked, slowly thrusting his finger in and out."
14601,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:50:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered at the mans lips against his thigh, ""Mmm, Its been years..."" he moaned as his body flushed at his lovers finger inside him. Jerking down against his fingers he moaned again and shivered ""They seem to want me on top"" he chuckled lightly"
14602,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:54:36",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered when the other jerked down against his fingers, glad to see he was enjoying it so far. ""I think it's all that muscle,"" he said with a chuckle, ""the more muscle, the harder the fucking."" He slowly pushed in a second finger, starting to crook his fingers up in search for Vinny's prostate, that way he knew where it was when he used the toys."
14603,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 01:57:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned lightly but chuckled ""I guess it must be"" he shivered as the other added another finger, bucking his hips back down against his fingers. It didn't take him long till the others fingers hit his prostate, ""oh, fuck yes baby... Right there..."" he moaned hard as he jerked against him again."
14604,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 02:01:13",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his skin flush when the other told him he got the right spot, a shiver running down his spine. He smirked and rubbed against the spot, memorizing where it was. He leaned down to kiss the slit of his cock gently before he pulled his fingers out, grinning at the other. ""What do you want to use first?"" He asked, picking up the toys to show the other."
14605,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 02:04:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny frowned when the other turned away from him, he looked at the toys and shrugged ""Any of them"" he said and smiled at him, he didn't care which one was used on him, ""Pick one."""
14606,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 02:07:05",dobebubble,"Deimos picked out the one with the curved, rounded head since it was smaller. He put some lube on it and pressed it to Vinny's entrance, slowly pushing it in. Once it was all the way in he angled it to Vinny's prostate, gently stroking it a little. ""It might feel a little weird at first, but it'll feel good, I promise,"" he said, leaning up to kiss the other softly before he turned on the lowest vibration setting."
14607,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 02:10:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny blinked as the toy was shoved into him, moaning lightly he nodded at his words. When the vibrations started he jerked some and blinked at the sensation. Quickly it turned into pleasure and he moaned, his cock fully hardening now. ""Oh.. Oh yes baby.. Thats.. Thats amazing..."" he groaned lightly"
14608,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 02:13:11",dobebubble,"Deimos grinned and started to thrust the toy in and out of the other, reaching a hand up to play with his nipple. He leaned up to take the other into his mouth, sucking on it gently as he thrust the toy in and out of the other at a fast pace."
14609,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 02:16:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny threw his head back and moaned loudly at the pleasure coursing through his body. ""fuck baby... Oh hell yes..."" he arched his back off the bed as his fingers moved to tangle in his hair. His cock twitched hard and throbbed."
14610,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 02:20:24",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered as the other moaned out, his cock twitching at the sound of the other's moans. He pulled back from his nipples and let go of the toy, angling it so it was just barely touching his prostate. He picked up the little pink vibrators and turned them on, taping one to the head of his cock, one on the shaft, and one to his balls. He turned the vibration up high on those before he started to thrust the toy in and out again, leaning up to kiss his neck. ""Let me know when you want the bigger one, baby,"" he whispered in his ear, nibbling on his earlobe."
14611,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 04:40:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny couldn't believe the pleasure he got from this, it was way different from just plain sex. When Deimos stopped thrusting it in he stared at him, watching as he attached the others on him. He let out a pleasured scream at the strong vibrations and arched his back, thrusting his hips down against the toy once it was thrust back into him, ""fuck... Oh yes baby"" he moaned out as his legs trembled some"
14612,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-05-2011, 13:00:14",dobebubble,"Deimos' cock twitched when the other screamed, shivers running down his spine. Gods, he wanted to be inside the other so bad... He thrust the toy for a while longer before he pulled it out, smirking as Vinny's tight hole twitched for more. He leaned up to kiss the other passionately, picking up his other vibrator. He put some lube on the sparkly dick before he brought it to Vinny's entrance, slowly pushing it inside of him."
14613,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 05:01:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny arched his back up against his lover with hot sharp moans, when the other proceeded to shove the other into him he panted and moved down against him ""Ba..baby... Please... I.. Oh fu..Fuck I don't.. want that.. I want you..."" he moaned against his lips and moved his hand down to grip his lover and stroked him with a few hard strokes"
14614,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 05:13:19",dobebubble,"Deimos pulled back from the kiss at the other's words, his cock twitching with need. ""How can I argue with that?"" He asked with a bit of a smirk. He pulled the toy out and took the vibrators off of Vinny's cock, wanting to be the only thing giving him pleasure. He poured some lube onto his hand and lubed himself up before he brought the head of his cock to Vinny's entrance. He leaned down to kiss the other passionately, gently prodding his entrance. ""Tell me you want it,"" he whispered against his lips."
14615,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 05:26:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny groaned as the vibrations left his body, jerking he looked at him and watched him with a smirk. When the other started to tease him he moaned some and moved his hips down against him, ""Oh god baby.. Fuck me please... I want you so bad"" he moaned out lightly, blushing at the sudden slutty side of him he hadn't really known he had. He rolled his hips against his and moaned."
14616,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 05:31:46",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered at the other's words, letting out a soft moan. He leaned down to kiss Vinny's neck, panting softly against his skin. He slowly started to push into the other, his lips parting as that tight heat surrounded him. He let out a low moan as he pushed into him, gripping at the sheets beneath them. ""Damn baby... You're so tight,"" he whispered, stilling his hips once he was completely inside the other, their hips fitting snug together like a puzzle."
14617,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 06:17:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned hard as the other removed everything and started to push into him. He gasped with pleasure and shoved his hips down against his lovers ""Uh..yes baby.."" he groaned and wrapped his legs around him, moving against his stilled hips with a whimper""Oh you... You feel so good..."""
14618,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 06:20:26",dobebubble,"Deimos licked his lips and moaned as the other bucked down against him, his cock twitching inside of him. ""Damn baby... I never thought you'd be so vocal,"" he said with a soft chuckle. He slowly started to thrust into the other, closing his eyes with a moan as pleasure ran down his spine."
14619,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 06:37:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny blushed at his words and giggled slightly ""Me.. Oh fuck yes!mmm.. Me either baby.."" he whimpered as he shoved himself against him and leaned up to kiss him deeply and passionately."
14620,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 06:39:48",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back deeply, moving his hips a bit faster. He started to angle his hips a little, aiming for Vinny's prostate; he wanted to make Vinny feel as good as he did when he was bottom. He moaned softly into their kiss, bringing his hips up against Vinny's a bit harder."
14621,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 06:50:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moved his hips down against his and let out a pleasured scream when the other hit his prostate, he dug his nails into Dei back and jerked hard against his thrustin ""Right fucking there baby... Oh hell yes.."" he moaned out as he thrust his hips along with his"
14622,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 07:01:13",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned when the other screamed out, smirking a little. He kept his hips at that angle and started to thrust much harder and faster into his prostate, leaning down to bite down on his neck. He groaned when he felt Vinny's nails dig into his back, pained pleasure running down his spine."
14623,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 07:22:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny tilted his head back and moaned out as the other started to bite at his neck, his nails dug more into his shoulders as light moans slipped from his lips, ""oh.. Fuck! Hard.. Harder baby..."" he groaned as he moved his nails down his back and thrust his hips harder and faster down against him."
14624,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 12:57:34",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a pleasured groan as Vinny raked his fingernails down his back, able to feel the skin redden and rise. Gods, he loved seeing Vinny like this... So helpless and writhing beneath him. It was goddamn sexy. He pounded harder into the other when he asked, biting down harder on his neck. ""Oh fuck baby... Scream for me,"" he whispered, moving his hips faster."
14625,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-05-2011, 17:41:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny let out a hard moan as the other bit hard on his neck, he wrapped his legs tighter around his waist and lifted his narrow hips up against his lovers, easily holding himself still as the other pounded into him. He threw back his head and let out highpitched moan like screams as the pleasure took over his body. His body flushed hot and his cock twitched and throbbed between them, he had pressed it against Deimos's stomach. He held back his orgasm but let himself be as loud as he could, his fingers moved into his hair and he gripped it as he arched his back more."
14626,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 01:59:44",dobebubble,"Deimos just watched the other in his fit of pleasure, completely amazed by the other's beauty. He moved his hips harder and faster when Vinny lifted his hips, working his hardest to make the other feel good. ""Oh gods... Baby... You're so goddamn... Beautiful,"" he whispered, reaching down between them to grab Vinny's cock when he felt it pressed against his abdomen. He stroked the other in time with their thrusts, slamming harder and harder into Vinny's prostate. ""Come on baby... Come for me,"" he whispered, his body covered in a thin sheen of sweat."
14627,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:12:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny withered and squirmed beneath his lover as pleasure he'd never felt before washed over him. He buried his face into Deimos's neck and thrust his hips down hard against his. It didn't take him long to reach the edge ""Oh! OH FUCK YES!!"" He screamed as his orgasm hit him hard and he let out hard blissful moan, his body flushed hot and everything clouded in his mind. His breathing was shallow and ragged and he just collapsed against the bed with moans and purrs."
14628,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:15:54",dobebubble,"Deimos' hips stilled when the other came, a loud moan of Vinny's name escaping his lips as the already tight muscles tightened even more. He came right alongside the other, filling the other with his hot cum. He bit down on Vinny's neck as he came, panting heavily as his orgasm washed over him. Once he came down from his high he collapsed on top of the other, panting heavily against his neck."
14629,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:25:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted to catch his breath, he could feel the others hot cum inside him and it dripped down his asscheek some. Reaching his hand up he ran his fingers along his lovers hair, ruffling a few strands aside. When he could finally breath correctly and actually think he opened his eyes and blushed deep ""I've... Never been like.. That before..."" he blushed even deeper and looked away as he moved to caress the back of his lovers neck."
14630,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:30:47",dobebubble,"Deimos took a minute to regain his strength, slowly propping himself up on his elbows as he did. He leaned down to kiss the other passionately, pulling out of the other. He chuckled at the other's words, kissing a blushing cheek. ""I'm glad I could make you feel that good then, baby,"" he whispered against his lips, kissing him over and over again."
14631,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:40:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny giggled some and kissed him back... ""I've never been so.. Loud and Slutty..."" he muttered gently and kissed him again as he moved to sit up and swing his legs over the bed. He stretched some before rising fully, he felt the cum drip down his thighs and he blushed again some before brushing hair from his face and glancing down at his lover ""That was fantastic by the way baby.. I've never felt so much pleasure before"" he smiled"
14632,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:43:57",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled softly at the other's words, rolling over so he was laying down beside the other on the bed. When the other stood up he could see his cum drip down his thighs, a soft smirk on his lips. Something about that image just made him feel so... Possessive. He wanted to own the other. He looked up from the other's ass when he spoke again, smiling up at him. ""I'm glad, babe. I want to make you feel as good as you possibly can."""
14633,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:50:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled as he moved to crawl over his lovers body, placing small kisses along his stomach and up his chest and a few on his neck before shifting to kiss his lips ""Your the only one that can.. Now, lets get in the shower and ready to go?"" he leaned down to kiss him again before getting off and going into the bathroom and started the shower, ""So what did your day consist of?""  he asked his lover"
14634,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 02:58:47",dobebubble,"Deimos tangled his fingers in Vinny's hair as the other kissed him, smiling softly. He kissed the other back when their lips met, chuckling at his words. ""That sounds like a good idea,"" he said, kissing the other back before he got up as well. He followed the other into the bathroom, walking up behind him to kiss at the many marks on his neck. ""I laid around for a long time... And I used my toys quite a bit. That was really it...,"" he said, remembering the folder he saw. ""Oh, when I was going to my bag I accidentally bumped yours and a folder fell out. I wasn't snooping or anything but all of the papers fell out and I saw that it was some like... Government profile of some guy named Phil...,"" he said, looking up at the other."
14635,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 03:07:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's entire body tensed at the others question, he looked at him and shrugged, ""I.. Well I like to know the backgrounds of people I work for or am interested in.. Phil is the boss man of this company in vegas.. I also looked up Vince, Which is why I said I hadn't liked him.."" he blushed and looked away, that wasn't entirely untrue, he was a snoop like that"
14636,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 03:12:18",dobebubble,"Deimos listened to the other's explanation, crinkling his nose. He didn't really buy it but he wanted to trust the other. ""It looked pretty official... But I trust you baby,"" he said, kissing his shoulder before he stepped into the shower. He sighed as the warm water hit his skin, running a hand through his hair."
14637,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 03:46:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny didnt say anything and just left it, he stepped under the water as well and started to wash his hair with the hotel shampoos. He closed his eyes and sighed, quickly washing the soap from his hair he moved away and wiped water from his face, ""I got it from an FBI website.. It wasn't easy to do at I'm good with computers"" he smiled some and looked away again as he started to wash his body off."
14638,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 03:49:05",dobebubble,"Deimos started to wash off his body, scrubbing the sweat off of him. He listened to the other's words, glancing back at him. The more he said, the more suspicious it seemed. ""Oh... Okay...,"" he mumbled, looking down at the ground. That just didn't make sense... An FBI website just giving out information? It all seemed fishy to him..."
14639,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 04:04:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny wasn't sure why it was so hard for him to lie to Deimos, ever since they met he's been thrown off his original very well thought out fake life, he couldn't lie.. Well at least it was getting harder and harder to steer back into a fake life he no longer wanted. He chewed on his lip and rubbed the back of his neck before finishing quickly and getting out, wrapping a towel around his waist he went into the room to look for clothes"
14640,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 04:09:17",dobebubble,"Deimos watched as the other left, noticing he was acting a little weird. He sighed and finished up showering as well before he turned off the shower and stepped out, drying himself off before wrapping a towel around his waist. He walked out to the room and went over to his bag, putting his toys away properly before he looked for some sexy clothes to wear."
14641,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 04:21:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny picked out a snug pair of black jeans that fit his ass and hips perfectly. He didn't wear underwear as he pulled them up over his legs and then moved to grab a black and silver shirt, it had silver strips along the sides that followed his curves nicely and showed his muscles and body form."
14642,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 04:32:55",dobebubble,"Deimos picked out a pair of skin tight jeans that had many tears in them, showing off his bubbly ass and slim hips. He also picked out a tank top; the loose-style kind that had a really low collar and showed off most of his chest. He ruffled his hair up a little before he pulled his shoes on, looking at himself in the mirror."
14643,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 04:46:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at Deimos and walked over to him ""You certainly are sexy baby"" he said as he kissed him and moved to get his key and wallet and went to the door ""Lets get going babe"" he said"
14644,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 04:47:42",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and kissed the other back, following him to the door. ""You're pretty sexy yourself,"" he said with a soft chuckle. He took Vinny's hand as they headed out of the hotel room, bringing his hand up to kiss the back of it."
14645,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 04:59:34",WickedTemptation19,"Smiling at him he leaned over to kiss his neck as they went down to the elevator and finally out to the car. Once he'd held the door open for him he got in also and they started off towards their destination, ""So where to first babe?"" he asked as he stopped at a stop light"
14646,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:06:48",dobebubble,"Deimos got into the car beside the other, leaning back in the seat. ""Hmmm... Let's gamble a little first. I feel like getting drunk tonight and I don't want to be shit-faced while I'm gambling,"" he said with a soft chuckle."
14647,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:12:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny nodded and drove down towards a nice ritzy casino. Once parked he led him inside and to the ATM. Getting a few bills he placed them in Deimos's hands and went to sit at a machine, putting in some money he chuckled lightly to himself."
14648,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:16:40",dobebubble,"Deimos thanked the other for the money and kissed his cheek before he headed off to some table games. He'd never been to a casino but he always played games with his friends. He loved poker and craps; games like that. And he was pretty good at it, too. He had a waitress get him a drink as he joined a game, wondering if he cold still count cards as well as he used to."
14649,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:20:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny only did a few machine games before joining his lover. He set his bet and got himself a drink also, he then sipped at his drink as he watched the cards getting dealt"
14650,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:25:33",dobebubble,"Deimos was on his third drink by the time Vinny got over, flying through them quickly. Once he got drinking he couldn't stop; it was like he was mindless or something. He looked up at Vinny and grinned, kissing his lips messily; he probably tasted like beer."
14651,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:32:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny ordered two hard drinks and shot them down quickly after kissing his lover back, he stroked his lovers thigh under the table as he ordered two more hard drinks and laid a few chips down on the table as he passed on a hit and glanced at his lovers cards before leaning back again."
14652,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:35:17",dobebubble,"Deimos giggled when Vinny stroked his thigh, looking back at his cards. He ran a hand through his hair and licked his lips, glancing at the dealer. He could feel someone staring at him but he wasn't sure who it was, but someone definitely wanted to fuck him."
14653,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:44:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny let his eyes move about the room as he drank, he could see a few people staring at them but he ignored them. He leaned up and wrapped his arm around his waist and pulled him close in a protective manor as he drank a few more swallows."
14654,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:46:38",dobebubble,"Deimos called for another beer as he put some more chips in the pot, taking a sip once it was brought over to him. He looked up at Vinny as he pulled him close, smiling up at him. He leaned up to kiss his cheek, resting his head on his shoulder. He started to kiss at Vinny's neck, though he kept his eyes on the game."
14655,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:53:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smirked at him as he caressed his thigh and sipped at his own drink. He growled when he had to fold and went back to drinking  ""I thing you might have 21 baby"" he nodded to his cards then at the dealers, ""I bet he has seventeen and will bust when he hits."" he said and laughed as he was dead on with what happened and Deimos won."
14656,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 05:55:50",dobebubble,"Deimos threw his arms up in the air when he won, shouting out happily. He took his chips and looked up at Vinny, grinning happily. ""I won, baby,"" he said with a chuckle, leaning up to kiss Vinny's cheek."
14657,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 06:15:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny laughed at him and nodded""I see that baby. Great Job"" he placed his bet as their cards were dealt. ""Win me more baby I'm just gonna sit here after this hand and drink"" he laughed, he's never been a very hard gambler."
14658,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 06:17:29",dobebubble,"Deimos grinned and nodded his head, continuing to play the game. After a few more hands he stopped, looking over at Vinny. ""I'm ready to go. What about you?"" He asked, smiling up at the other, taking another sip of his beer."
14659,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 06:20:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny was feeling the drinks by the time Dei approached him, nodding he rose ""Where to now baby? That adult playground thing with the bar"" he laughed at him as he took his hand and led him out to the car"
14660,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 06:24:17",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head and held his hand tightly, stumbling a bit as they walked. ""Yeah, lets go there,"" he said with a grin. He used Vinny for support as they walked. He wasn't too bad yet but he was a little sloppy."
14661,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-05-2011, 06:50:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny walked with ease as he sat his lover in the car then got in and started off. Took fifteen minutes to get there and he parked, leading his lover around back and into the building and to a bar where they had an over look to every little thing. He ordered himself a strong drink and sat down."
14662,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-05-2011, 03:01:53",dobebubble,"Deimos got into the car,glad to have the world level out again. Once they got to the place he climbed out, gaining his balance back after sitting down for a while. A few more drinks, though, and he'd be gone."
14663,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-05-2011, 08:13:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sat at the bar and ordered then a few stiff drinks ""da.. Damn Dei.. I usually don't drink a lot.. A few more drinks and i should be pretty hammered.."" he laughed as he looked around them then moved to kiss his lover then looked down at the people below. He noticed a few pregnant women and sighed ""You know... Some part of me wants a kid.. But the other doesn't.. Cause.. Uh.. Well cause frankly I wouldn't be a good parent"" he took a drink and tore his eyes away, He'd always wanted a little baby girl of his own, someone he could spoil, he'd go with a boy to but wanted a girl more.""What about you babe, w.. What do you think bout kids?"""
14664,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-05-2011, 23:03:02",dobebubble,"Deimos ordered himself a few beers, popping open the first and sipping it. He kissed Vinny back, chuckling softly at his words. ""I'm getting there myself,"" he said, leaning against the other. When the other mentioned kids he looked up at him, smiling a little. ""I've always wanted kids...,"" he said, looking back down at the people below, ""kids and to get married."""
14665,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-05-2011, 23:43:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny looked at him and watched him for a long moment. Drunken thoughts flooded his head and his entre job faded from his mind and he could see them married. He looked at him and chuckled some ""I never really thought of marriage, Never thought I'd find anyone I'd want to marry"" he said as he took a drink and smiled at him ""Whats your perfect, dream husband?"" he asked"
14666,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-05-2011, 23:52:30",dobebubble,"Deimos ran a hand through his hair and continued to sip his beer, feeling himself slip more and more into a drunken state. ""Perfect husband?"" He questioned, looking up at the other. ""Hmm... Handsome, kind, romantic, fun... You,"" he said, grinning a little, his cheeks flushed, ""yeah, you. Pretty much you."" He leaned up to kiss the other, his drunken state taking over."
14667,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-05-2011, 23:58:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny drank the rest of his vodka sour in a gulp and started on the other one as he listened to him speak ""Me? You'd want to marry me?"" he grinned widely and moved to kiss him again."
14668,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 00:02:49",dobebubble,"Deimos grinned and kissed the other back, running his tongue along Vinny's lips, the different tastes of the alcohol they were drinking mingling together. He pulled from their kiss and chuckled softly. ""Of course I would. I'd marry you in a heartbeat."""
14669,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 21:28:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled against his lips at his words, his drunken state took over and he had no control of what he said next, ""Marry me, Right now. We're in Vegas baby we can do it"" he said as he kissed him again, ""Lets go get rings and go get married by elvis baby"" he chuckled as he looked at him with a smile."
14670,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 21:31:24",dobebubble,"Deimos blushed at the other's words, though you couldn't tell since his cheeks were already so flushed from the alcohol. ""Really baby?!"" He exclaimed, leaning up to kiss the other passionately. ""Oh, baby, you're so amazing! Of course I'll marry you!"" He grinned and took hold of Vinny's hand, pulling him out of the bar quickly."
14671,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 21:37:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny managed to lay down some money for their drinks before Deimos pulled him from the bar. He stumbled from the building and took him to the car, opening the door for him he got in and started off to the nearest jewelers. He could only find Kay's and pulled into there, ""Any ring you want baby, no matter what"" he said as he led him inside the building."
14672,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 21:41:19",dobebubble,"Deimos followed the other inside, stumbling over to the glass cases. He went over to the woman's section of wedding rings, looking them over. He spotted a beautiful wedding ring that had two medium-sized diamonds on either side of a larger diamond with much smaller diamonds lining the entire band of the ring. It was probably the most expensive ring in the store - or close to it - but he was too drunk to notice. ""That one, baby!"" He said, pointing at the ring, ""I want that one!"""
14673,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 21:50:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny went to the mens section and found a celtic band that had a few emeralds along it. He picked that one and had just grabbed the box when he heard Deimos, walking over he looked at it and grinned "" Alright baby"" he told the woman to get it for them and then he paid for them. He didn't even look at the price, or rather didn't remember it. He handed over his card to pay. Once they had the card and rings he rushed them out and into the car. They drove to a part of town with many places to get married at and he drove slowly ""Pick a place baby"" he said"
14674,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 21:54:53",dobebubble,"Deimos grinned and looked at the ring as they drove, not wanting to put it on; he wanted Vinny to do that when they got there. When he asked where he wanted to go he looked up, looking at the places they drove by. ""How about that one?"" He asked, pointing to one that looked like a little church."
14675,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 21:59:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny quickly pulled into the parking lot and got out with Deimos. Walking with him into the cute little church, a man smiled at them ""Welcome boys, sign these papers saying you legally want to be married and we'll get started huh? Got the rings?"" Vinny nodded and signed his name on the paper before handing his lover the pen to sign"
14676,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 22:02:57",dobebubble,"Deimos quickly signed the papers with a grin, handing them to the man once he was done. He held onto Vinny's hand tightly, grinning happily as he waited rather impatiently."
14677,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 22:15:45",WickedTemptation19,"The man smiled and led them into another room and in front of an alter, ""Take the rings out as I'm speaking"" he said and started to read the vows. Vinny fumbled with Dei's box as he listened and when it was his time he repeated the mans words as he slipped it on his lovers finger ""I, Vinny Trivenniea, promise to charise you and treat you with utmost respect. I love you Dei"" he said as he slid the ring snugly into place"
14678,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-05-2011, 22:18:09",dobebubble,"Deimos headed over to the alter as well, his chest filling with happiness. Even though he was drunk, in the back of his mind he really did want to get married to Vinny. Just... Not so soon. And not drunk, either. He felt tears sting his eyes when Vinny spoke and put the ring on his finger. When it was his turn he repeated after the man and slipped Vinny's ring on his finger, grinning happily."
14679,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"24-05-2011, 00:26:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled as he swayed some,when they were told to kiss he leaned over and kissed him deeply as he pulled him close into him before pulling away and grinning at him ""Congrats, Your married"" the priest said before walking away and Vinny took his spouses hand and led him out to the car. He had dished out some money for the wedding, probably more then he should have but he didn't care ""I love you Dei"" he said as he moved to kiss him lightly"
14680,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"24-05-2011, 02:53:59",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back passionately when they were told to, wrapping his arms around Vinny's neck. When the priest said they were married he grinned happily, looking down at his ring. He held onto Vinny's hand tightly, following him out to the car. He sat down heavily, looking over at the other. ""I love you too, Vinny,"" he said, kissing him back happily."
14681,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-05-2011, 04:39:55",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny grinned and helped his lover into the car then got in as well. Starting off towards the hotel he ran his hand along his thigh slowly though it was a wantful movement, his hand would sometimes slid up more and his fingers would brush between his legs. He turned onto the highway and sped off towards their hotel"
14682,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-05-2011, 13:05:13",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered as the other touched him, letting out soft whimpers and bucking into his hand when then other would gently touch between his legs. It was much easier for him to get turned on in his drunken state, his cock already hardening. He leaned over to nibble on Vinny's neck, cupping the front of his pants, massaging at his cock through his jeans. ""Get us to the hotel faster baby,"" he whispered in his ear, nibbling his earlobe."
14683,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-05-2011, 17:33:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny hadn't expected his lover to turn the tables on him and tease back, his body instantly reacted and he grew hard at his touches and nips. He sped up and whiped off the exit and towards the hotel. Once he'd parked the closest to the car he moved to capture Deimos's lips in a passionate kiss before pulling away and opening the door, he didn't bother going to the other side to open his door, he just helped his lover out through his side. But he didn't give Deimos time to walk, he scooped him up easily and shut the car door. Smiling he kissed him as he started to walk to the door, pushing his back against it to open it he then ignored a few staff's glares as they waited for the elevator."
14684,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"27-05-2011, 04:07:42",dobebubble,"Deimos smirked as the other became hard, chuckling as Vinny sped their car up. He continued to feel the other up as he drove, rubbing up against him in any way he could. Once they stopped he kissed the other back before he stumbled out of the car. He grinned when the other scooped him up, wrapping his arms around his neck happily. He nibbled at Vinny's neck as he was carried, gently sucking and licking every now and then. He ran his fingers through Vinny's hair, letting out seductive moans and whimpers in his ear that were only meant for him to hear."
14685,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"27-05-2011, 04:41:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's body flushed hot at the others moans and sounds. His breath hitched some and he grew harder. When they moved into to elevator he ran his hand along his husbands body, caressing his curves. ""Mmm.. Baby... Your such a tease.."" he laughed some. When their elevator stopped he quickly rushed to their room and unlocked it with a quick swipe of his card. Once in the room he shut the door with his foot and moved to lay his lover on the bed. He then kissed along his neck as his hands trailed along his body and tugged at his clothes, wanting them off."
14686,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"27-05-2011, 13:09:24",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled at the other's words, shivering as he touched him. ""I cant help it. You're so damn sexy,"" he whispered in his ear. When they finally got to their floor he let out a relieved sigh; he couldnt wait anymore. He smirked as he was placed on the bed and his clotheres were removed, leaning up to kiss the other passionately. ""Come on, baby. You can do better than this,"" he whispered, nipping his bottom lip."
14687,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 04:14:10",WickedTemptation19,"Leo smirked lightly as he trailed his lips along his lovers body slowly, using his teeth and tongue along the way. He dipped his lips down to his lovers cock and trailed them wetly along his shaft before taking his head between his lips and lightly sucking on it after licking his finger and slowly pushing it into him with a small moan."
14688,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 04:17:52",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered as the other kissed down his body, watching the other as he went along. He gasped and let out a sharp moan as he felt those lips on his cock, jerking his hips up desperately. ""Ohh yeah baby,"" he moaned, becoming much more slutty and vocal now that he was drunk. He reached down to tangle his fingers into Vinny's hair, gripping it tightly as he cried out in pleasure as the head of his cock was taken into his mouth and a finger pushed into him. He bucked his hips down against Vinny's finger, his toes curling slightly. ""More, baby... I need more,"" he whispered, glancing down at him with a whimper."
14689,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 04:27:03",WickedTemptation19,Leo smirked at Styx's moans and sounds but continued to suck lightly on his cock before finally pulling away and flipping his lover over before leaning down and spreading his firm cheeks. He ran his tongue over his twitching hole as he moved his fingers around to grip him and slowly started to stroke him teasingly
14690,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 04:34:01",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered when the other pulled away though he allowed him to be flipped over. He screamed when Vinny started to rim him, thrusting back against that tongue. He gripped at the sheets beneath him, his body on fire, hips bucking down into the hand that stroked him. ""Oh fuck yeah! Oh baby... That feels so good,"" he moaned out, shivering at the feeling of the cool metal of Vinny's ring on his heated skin."
14691,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 04:44:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny used his tongue ring to tease him as he thrusted his tongue along his twitching hole and nipped at the skin. Moaning at the others sounds, his fingers moved to play with Deimos's cockring, tugging it occasionally as he stroked him. He continued to rim the other for a bit longer before pulling away and moving to spit into his hand and lubed himself up, gripping his hips he shoved himself deep into his lover with a hard groan, ""Oh fuck! So tight baby..."" he panted before he started to thrust wildly and hard into him."
14692,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 04:51:38",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered and jerked as the other teased him with his tongue ring, his tight hole twitching. He gasped as he tugged on his cock ring, moaning at the strange sensation. He let out a loud whine when Vinny pulled away, turning to look back at the other. ""Baby... Please,"" he whimpered, wiggling his ass a little bit. He jerked and cried out in pleasure as the other thrust into him, his body trembling as he hit his prostate head-on. ""Holy... Holy shit,"" he moaned, biting his bottom lip softly. He moaned like a loud slut as Vinny pounded into him, occasionally pushing back against the other and grinding against his cock."
14693,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 05:16:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his body flush hot as the other clenched around his throbbing cock, a loud moan came from him and he only picked up his pace. Making sure to always slam straight on into his prostate, he let out pants and grunts as he thrust into him. Pleasure shot through him hard and pooled tightly in his lower stomach ""Fuck... Mmm baby... So.. Ah fuck so good..."" he panted as he moved to place kisses along his back."
14694,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 05:20:27",dobebubble,"Deimos buried his face in his pillow, gripping at it tightly. he moaned and screamed into the pillow as Vinny pounded into him, his sounds muffled. He squeezed his eyes shut tightly, letting out soft sobs of pleasure, his body not knowing what to do with all of the pleasure he was feeling. He rolled his head back, pulling his face away from the pillow. ""Shit... Fuck!"" He screamed, a light sheen of sweat already on his skin. ""Baby... I want to ride you, baby... Please... Oh shit..."""
14695,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 05:39:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted hard, his own body covered in a light sweat. At Deimos's plea he stopped and pulled out, his hard throbbing cock twitching in protest as he lay down and pulled his lover on top of him,""I'm all yours"" he purred before his lips pressed against his passionately"
14696,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 05:44:53",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered as the other pulled out, his tight whole twitching for more. He licked his lips as Vinny pulled him on top of him, moving to grind his ass against Vinny's cock as they kissed. He lifted his hips up so Vinny's cock was just barely prodding his entrance before he thrust down against the other, tearing from the kiss with a scream of pleasure as Vinny hit his prostate at a new angle. He started to bounce on the other's cock as fast as he could, reaching a hand down to stroke his own cock desperately. ""Oh yes baby... Fuck... I love you so much..."""
14697,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 05:52:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny let out his own pleasured scream as Deimos thrust down against him and he was tightly squeezed once again, his hands moved to grip the sheets as he arched his hips off the bed some and started to thrust up hard whenever he'd bounce down on him. He shoo'd the others hand from his cock and started to stroke it for him, his fingers occasionally playing with the ring. ""Dei.. Oh baby fuck......Mmm I love you baby... "" His body jerked as more intense waves of pleasure hit him but he held back his pending orgasm"
14698,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 05:56:47",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered as his hand was moved away, though he moaned out as Vinny took hold of his cock and started to stroke him. He placed his hands on Vinny's chest to brace himself and started to just bring his hips up and down on the other instead of his whole body, arching his hips up and down as he thrust against the other. Every time Vinny would play with his cock ring he'd let out a soft whimper or whine, enjoying the pleasure it brought him; he could probably just get off on someone playing with his cock ring if they did it long enough. He dug his nails into Vinny's chest as he tossed his head back, screaming with every thrust as he neared his orgasm. ""Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck... Ohhhh yeah... So fucking good. Your cock feels... So good inside me, baby!"" He moaned out, slamming his hips down harder against Vinny's."
14699,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:18:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny thrusted harder and a bit faster as the twitching around his cock grew more drastic and he knew Deimos was close. ""Fuck... Cum for me baby... Oh fuck!..so close"" he moaned hard as he ran his free and up his curves and up along his neck to tangle his fingers tightly into Deimos hair and pulled it slightly as a hard wave hit him, it was getting harder to hold himself back and he only lasted another few minutes before letting out a scream of pleasure and buried himself deep into his lover and stilled as he spilled his hot seed into him, His head clouded and it took him a moment to remember to breath."
14700,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:24:39",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered at the other's words, his cock twitching in Vinny's hand and his muscles twitching around his cock. ""Oh shit baby,"" he whispered, moaning loudly as Vinny pulled at his hair, causing him to tilt his head up towards the ceiling. ""Holy shit baby... Fuck... I'm so close... Oh baby I'm gonna come...,"" he mumbled quickly, biting his bottom lip. He felt his body start to tense just before Vinny came, his mouth hanging open as he let out a scream of the other's name, hitting orgasm at the same time as his lover. His body went rigid and he shot his hot cum all over Vinny's hand and chest, his muscles pulsing rapidly around the other's cock as he slowly came down from his high. He collapsed on top of the other, panting heavily as he tried to regain his breath."
14701,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:30:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny only came more at the feeling of his lovers cum on his hand and chest, a groan came from him and his body jerked against him again. When his mind unclouded and he could breath right he wrapped his arm loosely around Dei. Gods he'd never been this tired after sex before.. But that had been very intense and he'd used a lot of strength and energy. His eyes slipped closed for a moment before he forced them open. He shifted to lay him down on the bed and pulled out before kissing him deeply. He hadn't bothered with turning on the lights so while he kissed him he pulled the blankets around them and laid next to him."
14702,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:35:28",dobebubble,"Deimos cuddled up to Vinny's chest when he was placed on the bed beside him, whimpering as the other pulled out. He shivered as he felt his cum trickle down his thighs, looking up at the other. He leaned up to kiss him softly, completely exhausted. He closed his eyes and let out a content sigh. ""I love you baby...,"" he whispered before he fell into a deep sleep."
14703,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:40:52",WickedTemptation19,"All Vinny could manage with a muffled' love you to' before he was out like a light. As he slept his overly drunken state washed most the nights events from his mind.. Most being everything after his first drink at the bar in the playhouse. When he woke up his entire body hurt and his head pounded, he rolled onto his stomach and buried his head under his pillow with a pained groan, slowly he pulled his head up and sat up very slowly. ""What the fuck happened.."" he said gently and pressed the heel of his palm into his eye with another groan."
14704,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:44:33",dobebubble,"Deimos didn't wake up until Vinny moved away from him, a soft whimper escaping his lips. He opened his eyes and looked around, shifting a little bit to find his body incredibly sore from their sex and his head throbbing from drinking. He couldn't remember shit from the night before, the only thing he could guess was that his body was sore from sex. ""Oh my god my head...,"" he mumbled, closing his eyes."
14705,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:49:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny winced as Dei spoke, ""Oh... Holy fuck... ""he moved to press a button on the remote which shut the thick curtains, encaseing them in comfortable darkness. Sighing relieved he ran his fingers through his hair.. Only to have it catch on something and pull, he winced and pulled his hand away to rub the spot lightly. He then froze... What the hell... Looking at his left ring finger he rose his eyebrow, ""What the..."" he shook his head and rubbed his eyes, ""baby... What did we.. Do last night?"" he asked as he laid back down to spoon him gently, trailing his hand along his arm lightly."
14706,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:53:12",dobebubble,"Deimos was relieved when the curtains were closed, the pounding in his head dulling a bit. He smiled as Vinny spooned him, shrugging at his words. ""I don't remember shit...,"" he mumbled, opening his eyes. He looked down at the hand on his arm, noticing the ring. He stared at it for a long moment, not sure what to think. That looked an awful lot like a wedding band... And it was on his left ring finger... He lifted his left hand up and looked at it, staring at the ring he had. He was silent for a long moment, not sure what to think. ""Babe... Did we get married?"""
14707,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 06:59:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had started to relax until Deimos asked if they'd gotten married, his heart clenched and he sat up way faster then he should have, he grabbed Deimos left hand and fingered the ring, ""Holy......Oh fuck me..."" he let go of his hand and looked at his own ring ""Oh shit... I.. I think we... Oh shit..."" he let out a shaky breath, what the hell had they done... What the hell had he done.. He'd lost all sense of himself and now was endangering Deimos. Running his hand down his face he tried to think of what they'd do... He couldn't be married... As much as he wanted to be..."
14708,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 07:06:37",dobebubble,"Deimos rolled onto his back and sat up slowly once Vinny sat up, looking down at the ring on his finger. Was it really that bad...? He kind of felt a little... Giddy, even though they were drunk when it happened. He knew he couldn't be close to anyone like this but it still made him happy to think he was married to the other. He twisted the ring on his finger, clearing his throat a little as he started to feel it clench. He took the ring off his finger and handed it to Vinny, chuckling softly, though he couldn't make eye contact with the other. ""We were drunk so... It doesn't really count, right? We'll... We'll take the rings back and get rid of the papers we signed... Okay?"" He said with a weak smile, already missing the feeling of the ring on his finger."
14709,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 07:17:19",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had seen the... pained look on Deimos's face. He hated himself right now, hated himself for having this second secret life. When he was offered the ring he stared at it for a moment before taking it, he snatched Deimos's hand though and looked at him.. ""It counts Dei... I want it to count... If you do baby"" he said as he slid the ring back on his finger ""What I felt for you last night hasn't changed...I know We did this because... Well I know I love you... and I assume you love me or we wouldn't have had the thought in our drunken minds"" he chuckled lightly, ""I overreacted... Its just... Being married changes alot and...Well it scares the shit outta me..."" he looked away down at his own hand before rubbing the back of his neck with a wince."
14710,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 07:21:39",dobebubble,"Deimos looked down at his hand when Vinny slid the ring back on his finger, tears welling up in his eyes as the other spoke. ""I do love you... That's true,"" he mumbled, playing with the ring as he blinked away his tears, ""I don't want you to be saying all this because you feel bad... It's... A lot to say you're married... I understand if you don't want to be. I... I know what I want... But I don't want you to say that it's okay just because you feel bad."""
14711,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 07:41:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny glanced at his own ring as he listened to the others words, ""I know... I do feel bad.. But what I'm saying to you now has nothing to do with me feeling bad... I've always wanted to get married.. And your the one I want..."" he leaned over to kiss him lightly ""It'll be..hard to adjust to... I've never had a.. Well a commitment quite like this before..."" he ran his fingers along his cheek and smiled lightly ""I love you Deimos..."" He sighed gently"
14712,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 07:47:42",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back lovingly, smiling up at him softly. It made his heart feel all warm and fuzzy to hear words like that. He leaned up to kiss him again, kissing him passionately. ""I love you too, Vinny,"" he whispered against his lips, wrapping his arms around the other's neck."
14713,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 07:53:48",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly and pulled him closer as he kissed him deeply for a few long moments, pulling away he slipped from the bed and slowly rose, swaying some he groaned and placed a hand on his stomach as it rolled. ""I'm never drinking again..."" he grumbled as he ran his fingers up through his hair and made his way into the bathroom and started a shower. He slipped the ring off his finger and stared at it.. He knew right then it would be either impossible or VERY hard to keep his CIA job hidden.. Maybe he should just come clean and say he worked with them and keep the fact he was a government murder under wraps. Shaking his head he stepped under the hot water and groaned."
14714,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 08:08:35",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled at the other's words, slowly climbing out of the bed as well. He wasn't shaken by the drinking so much as he was sore from the sex he assumed they had. All of his muscles hurt and throbbed uncomfortably. He followed the other inside the bathroom, taking his ring off as well and placing it beside Vinny's. He stepped into the shower with a sigh, not wanting to lift his arms up to wash himself or his hair. He was so damn tired and hungover."
14715,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 23:06:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him as he was joined, he sighed lightly and leaned over to kiss him ""I know baby, I'm sore and hungover to"" he chuckled against his lips and moved to pull him closer into him and ran his hands along his body and moved to kiss his shoulder ""I can't believe we actually got married..."" he mumbled against his skin as he stroked his hand along his lovers wet hair gently. ""I do love you Deimos... or at least I think this is what love is... I've never felt emotions except around you baby..."" he smiled some before planting a kiss against his neck and moved to look at him."
14716,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 23:27:47",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled as the other pulled him close, wrapping his arms around his neck. He kissed the other back lovingly, tangling his fingers into his damp hair. ""I love you, too,"" he whispered, smiling at the other, ""I definitely love you... This has to be what love is."" He nuzzled their noses together before he kissed Vinny again, tracing the tattoo of the tree of life he remembered Vinny had on the back of his neck."
14717,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 23:45:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at his words and kissed him deeply, He shivered at the others fingers traced the tattoo on his neck and back, smiling into the kiss some before pulling away and moving to get shampoo in his fingers and started to wash Deimos hair for him, pressing his lips to his forehead ""I have to work today.. What are you going to do?"" he asked"
14718,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 23:50:23",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back passionately, smiling at the other as he pulled away. He closed his eyes as Vinny started to wash his hair, letting out a relieved sigh. ""Well, I'm probably going to nap for a while,"" he said with a soft chuckle, ""I'm exhausted. Other than that... Maybe I'll walk the strip or something."""
14719,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-05-2011, 23:54:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny nodded ""Sounds like a good plan baby. I'm going to leave you my card today so you can go shopping baby"" he said and moved to wash the shampoo out before getting conditioner in his hair and moved to wash his own hair."
14720,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"29-05-2011, 00:01:24",dobebubble,"Deimos swatted Vinny's hands away from his hair so he could wash it for him, kissing his lips softly. ""Alright, though I don't know if I'll use it. That ring looked really expensive...,"" he said with a soft chuckle, working the shampoo into Vinny's hair."
14721,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"29-05-2011, 00:16:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lightly at him ""That ring was. But only the best for you baby... Plus.. Well you'd be suprised at how much money I have... I have a few banks. I could never spend what I have, I've tried. My bike wasn't cheap... I want you to take the card with you just incase you see something you want. Your my husband, I want you to have the very best Dei"" he said lightly as he kissed him and relaxed against Deimos's fingers in his hair, his eyes falling closed with a soft sigh"
14722,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"29-05-2011, 00:26:23",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his heart skip a beat when Vinny called him his husband. Something about him saying that made it feel so much more... Real. He smiled and kissed the other passionately, feeling like he was floating. ""You're all I'll ever need, baby,"" he said with a smile, rinsing the shampoo out of Vinny's hair before he put conditioner in."
14723,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"31-05-2011, 22:16:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at Deimos and kissed him back deeply. Once the conditioner was in his hair he reached over and got soap on his hands then trailed them along Deimos's body slowly. His fingers moved slowly, starting at his shoulders then down along his side, caressing and rubbing gently, making sure to leave soap trails along his way. Vinny bent his head and trailed his lips along his neck, giving soft little nips here and there as he washed his lover off"
14724,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-06-2011, 02:16:26",dobebubble,"Deimos let out an incredibly relieved sigh as Vinny started to wash his body off, the gentle massaging feeling great on his sore muscles. He wrapped his arms around Vinny's neck as the other washed him, leaning heavily against him. ""That feels amazing, baby,"" he whispered, shivering as he nipped at his neck. He let out soft hums and moans of relief, gently biting on his bottom lip."
14725,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-06-2011, 19:28:19",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled as Deimos leaned against him, his own body was sore, but only from the drinking and was getting better by the second with all the hot water running along his back. Vinny loved the feel of the man against his chest and the soft sounds that came from his lips, it sent a soothing calming sense over him and he sighed happily. Wow, he'd never felt this feeling before.. He'd never felt so relaxed before in his entire life.. So happy. He ran his hands along the others hips, massaging them the most since he was sure that would be one the of sore spots on his body. Vinny buried his face into his neck and nuzzled his cheek to his skin with a sigh before kissing below his ear.  ""Your amazing baby"" he smiled as he nipped at his earlobe."
14726,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-06-2011, 23:49:06",dobebubble,"Deimos could have collapsed right there; it just felt so amazing to have his sore muscles be relaxed like that. He let out a loud moan as he started to rub his hips, arching his back a little. Just as Vinny thought, his hips were the most sore; they had taken the most abuse the night before. He buried his nose into Vinny's hair, clinging to him happily. ""No, baby... You're the one who's amazing,"" he whispered, shivering as he nipped his earlobe."
14727,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 03:26:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moved his fingers in slow but firm motions, He knew the human anatomy by heart and he knew where pressure points where that when massaged right would send relief throughout the entire body.<br/>He made sure to apply firm yet gentle pressure along the muscles, hitting the places just right that would ease the rest of the tension in the muscle.<br/>After he was sure the mans hips where loose he moved his fingers up along his spine and out along his ribs. His fingers moved even slower along his back muscles, since they where the toughest muscles other then the legs and really took a bit more attention to loosen up.<br/><br/>Leaning down he placed a light kiss to his lips before lightly nipping along his bottom lip and to his jaw where he lightly sucked/kissed and nipped, down to his ear where lightly and just barely he placed kisses along the sensitive skin along his ear. He skipped down to suck along his shoulder lightly."
14728,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 03:32:23",dobebubble,"Deimos moved with the other as he relieved all his tension, still letting out soft sounds of relief every now and then. He kissed Vinny back when their lips met, whimpering softly when he pulled away. He buried his face into the crook of his neck, shivering as the other kissed his skin. His eyes fluttered closed as he sucked on his shoulder, moving his hands up to tangle his fingers into Vinny's hair. He held onto it softly, his fists occasionally clenching when Vinny would massage a good spot."
14729,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 03:42:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny couldn't help but get a tad bit turned on at hearing the others pleased sounds. He liked knowing he was the reason behind the groans or sighs.<br/>When Deimos threaded his fingers through his hair he moved closer to him and worked just a tad bit harder, pressing Deimos into his chest, their hips tight so Dei could relax fully against Vinny as he worked out a knot. Whenever Dei would tighten his grasp on his hair his breathing would hitch as pleasure spiked through him."
14730,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 03:48:52",dobebubble,"Deimos stepped closer to the other when their bodies were pulled tighter together, his hips jerking just slightly against Vinny's when they were pulled tight together. He let out a soft gasp as Vinny started to work harder, his fingers tightening just slightly. He would place soft kisses on the other's neck every now and then, occasionally nipping if Vinny did something that made him shiver."
14731,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 03:58:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny let out a light moan when Dei first nipped at his skin, it sent shocks of pleasure rolling through his body. Smirking lightly he moved his lips back to Deimos's and kissed him deeply and passionately.<br/>He eventually moved his fingers up along his spine and up his neck, rubbing lightly for a moment before slipping into his lovers hair and pulling him even closer into the kiss, He slipped his tongue against his and explored his mouth hungrily."
14732,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:02:18",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered when he heard Vinny moan, the sound giving him goosebumps; he loved the sound of Vinny's deep moans. He eagerly kissed Vinny back when he felt his lips on his own, his fingers tightening in his hair reflexively. He ran his tongue along Vinny's, gently playing with it. He gently sucked on the warm muscle, nipping at his bottom lip."
14733,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:08:04",WickedTemptation19,Vinny moaned lightly into the kiss as his hair was gripped tighter. Shivering he pressed harder against him and stepped them back so Deimos's back was against the wall. He slid his hands down slowly along his body till he got to his hips then he wrapped his arms around his waist and kissed him a bit deeper and harder.
14734,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:10:43",dobebubble,"Deimos stepped back into the wall when Vinny stepped towards him, leaning back against the cool tiled wall. He let out a soft moan into their kiss as Vinny's hands ran down his body slowly, starting to get a little turned on from all of this. He pulled from their kiss for a split second to catch his breath before he pressed their lips back together, hungrily making up for the few seconds lost."
14735,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:14:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted some when their kiss was broken, his body flush slightly and he felt himself twitch.<br/>He had a very quickly fleeting thought that they should stop when he was kissed again. He pressed him back against the wall more and deepened the kiss, teasing his lovers tongue with his own as he shifted his hips against Deimos's."
14736,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:19:56",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered as their bodies were pressed closer together, their wet skin slipping slightly. He let out a surprised moan when Vinny's hips shifted against his own, not expecting to let out such a noise. He blushed a little, his cock twitching slightly from the pleasure it brought him. He pulled Vinny's bottom lip between his teeth and pulled on it a little, looking up at the other with playful eyes."
14737,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:24:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shuddered at Deimos's surprised moan, his body flushing hot with lust.<br/>When his bottom lip was pulled he looked down at him, The innocent but extremely sexy look caused his cock to harden some against his thigh and he let out a pleasured growl. He shifted his hips against him again a bit firmer and a low moan came from him at the friction and pressed their lips together again, kissing him hungrily."
14738,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:26:47",dobebubble,"Deimos smirked a little at the other's growl, chuckling softly. When the other shifted his hips it caused him to feel Vinny's hardening cock against his thigh, a soft moan escaping his lips. He kissed the other back, shifting slightly so he could slip a leg between Vinny's legs. He brought his thigh up and started to rub against Vinny's cock, moaning against his lips softly as he ground against him."
14739,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:31:46",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny groaned when Dei rubbed his thigh against his cock, His hips jerked against him and his cock hardened even more, twitching with pleasure.<br/>Moving his lips down against his neck he panted lightly as spikes of pleasure shot through his body with each rub of Deimos's thigh ""mmh..m..God baby..."" he purred lightly with moan, hips jerking against him once again."
14740,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:34:33",dobebubble,"Deimos smirked as he felt Vinny hardening against his thigh, moving to nibble his earlobe when they broke their kiss. Each moan made Deimos' cock twitch, shivers running down his spine. He stopped rubbing his thigh against Vinny the second time he jerked against him, not doing anything for a moment. He brought their hips close together and started to grind against him, moaning as he got pleasure from this as well."
14741,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:39:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny whimpered when Deimos stopped, his cock throbbed painfully and he panted lightly.<br/>When he started to grind their hips together he was hit with a large pleasured wave, his hand moved to press against the wall as he jerked against him, a low moan came from him before he started to grind his hips against his, though a bit faster.<br/>""Mhm... B... Baby t..this is t...torture.."" he panted out, he wanted to feel him tightly around his needful cock, wanted to hear his moans filling the room."
14742,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 04:43:20",dobebubble,"Deimos gasped when Vinny jerked against him, moaning loudly as he started to grind back against him. He looked up at the other, finding everything about him so incredibly sexy in that moment. He leaned up to kiss him passionately, lifting a leg up to wrap around Vinny's hips, pulling their hips tighter together as they ground against each other. He nodded his head in agreement to the other's words, letting out a soft whimper. ""I want you... I want you so bad,"" he whispered, tugging at his hair gently."
14743,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:05:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny kissed him back deeply and passionately and when the other wrapped his leg around his waist he nearly shoved himself into him.<br/>He moved to pull Dei tighter against him, rubbing the head of his cock against him. When his hair was tugged though he shoved himself into him with a moan, the slickness of their wet bodies caused him to shove hard against him, smacking their skin together.<br/>""Mhm..mhm baby... Damn so tight"" he moaned as he pressed his lips tightly against his and started to thrust hard and fast into him."
14744,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:09:27",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered when he felt the head of Vinny's cock at his entrance, the tight hole twitching eagerly. When Vinny suddenly shoved into him he tossed his head back and cried out in pleasure, the other immediately finding his prostate. He tugged roughly at his hair, his body trembling slightly. He brought his other leg up to wrap around Vinny's hips as well, locking his ankles together behind Vinny's back, bracing himself between the wall and Vinny. When the other started to thrust into him hard and fast he cried out again, arching his back off of the wall. ""Oh fuck baby! Yes! Right there!"" He called out, bucking down against the other as he pounded into his prostate."
14745,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:16:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny buried his face against his lovers shoulder as he pounded into him, moans and grunts came from his lips as he went faster and harder into him. He moved one hand to wrap around Dei's cock and started to stroke him, While he moved the other hand to plant against the wall and brace himself.<br/>He could easily hold Deimos up against the wall as he slammed hard into him, pleasure shook his body as the others tight muscles contracted and twitched around his throbbing cock."
14746,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:19:00",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned out when Vinny took hold of his cock, biting his bottom lip softly. This was very counter-productive; Vinny had been helping his sore muscles from sex, and now they were having sex. It was like a vicious cycle. But he didn't mind; not one bit. He brought his hands to Vinny's shoulders, squeezing them tightly as he was overwhelmed with pleasure. ""Oh yes baby... Fuck! So good!"" He cried out, digging his nails into Vinny's flesh."
14747,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:30:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny hissed when his lovers fingernails bit into his shoulders, though it was quickly rushed with pleasure and he moaned ""Oh.. oh fuck yes...."" he whimpered as he brought his hips up hard against him, smacking hard into Dei's prostate.<br/>He moved to suck on his lovers neck, he wanted to mark him, Make sure everyone knew he was taken or at least had a lover,<br/>He sucked gently at first as he stroked him a bit quicker, fingers playing with his head lightly, teasingly"
14748,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:35:26",dobebubble,"Deimos arched his back as he cried out with each thrust, his body trembling from the pleasure. He was finding it harder and harder to keep his legs around Vinny's waist, the pleasure making him feel weak. He brought his hands back up into Vinny's hair, pulling at it as the other teased his cock. ""Fuck, baby! Feels so... Fucking... Fuck! Mmh... So fucking good!"" He shouted, barely able to form a sentence."
14749,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:42:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had to pull way from the mark on his lovers neck after a few long minutes, the spot a dark purple now.<br/>He kissed him lightly as a moan tore through his lips. He put his weight against his hand on the wall and picked up his thrusting, sending more quick shocks of pleasure wash over him.<br/>""Fuck..Fuck yes...mhmmm"" he groaned as he felt his climax building steadily, pooling in his lower stomach and forming a tight knot, though he held himself back, wanting Dei to cum with him when the time came."
14750,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:47:17",dobebubble,"Deimos tugged at his hair as he got closer to his orgasm, his moans getting higher in pitch as he got closer to orgasm. ""Fuck baby... I'm gonna come,"" he moaned out, his hips slamming down against Vinny's. His lips were parted as he panted for air, crying out over and over again. It wasn't long before he was near his orgasm, his fingers tightening even more in Vinny's hair. ""Fuck! Baby... Oh yes... I'm coming, baby... I-I'm coming!"" He cried out, hunching over the other, wrapping his arms around his shoulders as he came. He screamed out Vinny's name sa he hit his orgasm, covering their chests in his cum."
14751,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:51:46",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's own moans quickened some and his breathing hitched more at his lovers words, His hips wildly bucking into him, slamming hard over and over into him.<br/><br/>When Deimos tugged hard at his hair and screamed out his name it caused him to jerk hard into him, cumming deeply inside him.<br/>His body tensed as he came, low hard groans and grunts slipped from his lips, his fingers gripped at the wall as he pressed himself tightly to Dei.<br/><br/>Panting he felt his orgasm slowly dying down, allowing his breathing to try and regulate, gasps and hard pants came from him as his body settled. He moved to slowly press kisses along his shoulder, not quiet yet wanting to pull out of the other."
14752,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 05:55:20",dobebubble,"Deimos slowly relaxed against the other, leaning heavily against him. He let out soft moans and whimpers even after his orgasm, his body still humming in bliss. He placed gentle kisses along Vinny's neck, his hands falling out of his hair, draping his arms over his shoulders. ""Damn...,"" he whispered, resting his forehead on Vinny's shoulder, trying to catch his breath."
14753,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 06:02:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled breathlessly at Deimos's words.<br/>Shifting he held the other close against him. He had enough strength to step out of the shower, grabbing a towel on his way out.<br/>Wrapping it around his lover he lay him on the bed and kissed him lightly, pulling away he went to turn off the shower and get his own towel. Returning to the bed he wrapped the towel around his waist and sat down, stretching he groaned some and looked at him ""I love you Dei"" he said as he leaned over to kiss him lightly."
14754,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-06-2011, 06:05:00",dobebubble,"Deimos clung to the other as he was carried out to the bedroom, smiling as he was laid down on the bed. He couldn't help but feel like he was in a perfect relationship; everything about it just seemed so perfect. He kissed Vinny back, whimpering when he walked away, missing his warmth. He smiled once the other came back, looking up at him. He felt his heart flutter at his words, kissing the other back lovingly. ""I love you too, Vinny,"" he whispered against his lips."
14755,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-06-2011, 00:08:32",dobebubble,Bump.
14756,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-06-2011, 22:06:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny kissed him again before getting up and making his way to his clothes. He knew he hadn't told Deimos anything about himself so he wasn't all to nervous about Deimos asking questions. He pulled out a black pair of slacks and a tight fitting shirt.  He got dressed and smiled at him, making sure to slip the second room card into his pocket and moved to him, leaning down he kissed him deeply ""Okay... I hate to leave baby but I must. I'll be back as soon as possible."" he kissed him again before turning and heading out towards the door."
14757,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-06-2011, 00:21:01",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back lovingly, nodding his head sadly. ""Okay...,"" he mumbled, pecking his lips before the other turned to leave. He remembered they forgot to put their wedding rings on and felt his heart sink. ""Wait!"" He said, rushing up to the other. He moved to kiss his cheek before he went into the kitchen, grabbing their rings. He put his on his finger and walked over to Vinny, putting his on for him with a smile. ""You don't want to forget that,"" he said, kissing his lips softly."
14758,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-06-2011, 06:40:19",WickedTemptation19,"When told to wait he stopped and turned to watch him. A light chuckle came from him as he was brought the ring ""Hey, Your right about that. Gotta start trying to remember it."" he slipped it on his finger and kissed him back deeply before stepping away and leaving. He went to the elevator and up to the floor above, unlockin his door he slipped in and started to set up things. Today Paul seemed to have a visitor, a tall darkly dressed man. He couldn't hear anything but muffled voices but he could tell they were fighting. Paul was saying something about timing and wanting something in his hand. The two then left the room. Growling Vinny packed quickly and followed after them"
14759,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-06-2011, 12:57:47",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and kissed the other softly before he left, letting out a heavy sigh. He went into the bedroom and laid down, figuring he'd take a nap first; maybe later he'd go out shopping or something."
14760,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-06-2011, 18:44:29",WickedTemptation19,"While Vinny was out chasing after his mission, He was unaware that one of the people followin him had found where he was staying. The tall Italian man dressed in all black, much like Vinny's outfit, was making his way to their door. Knocking he pulled the gun from his pocket and cocked it before hiding it under his jacket and waited. Trio couldn't wait till his former partner opened the door, Killing Vinny would give him the pleasure he needed in life. Trio Lutin was just a bit shorter then his cousin, hair a bright blond and the brightest ice blue eyes that contracted against his dark olive skin. When Dei opened the door he rose his eyebrow ""Your not Vinny... "" Trio growled ""Where is he?"""
14761,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 03:43:57",dobebubble,"Deimos had just fallen asleep when he heard a knock on the door. He thought about not answering it but he realized it could have been Vinny. He got out of bed with a whimper and walked over to the door, unlocking all the locks, slowly pulling it open. He looked up at the man, raising an eyebrow. He rubbed his tired eyes, letting out a yawn. ""Vinny...?"" He mumbled, rubbing the back of his head, ""he's not here..."" He was too tired to register the other's question, not answering it properly. ""Why?"""
14762,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 03:56:53",WickedTemptation19,"Trio sighed some ""Oh damn.. Well I'm his cousin, Trio... Who are you?"" he looked Deimos over. It was odd to see someone with Vinny, someone covered in love marks none the less. Shifting he ran his fingers through his hair"
14763,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 04:03:20",dobebubble,"Deimos' eyes lit up when he heard the other was related to him. ""Really? I'm Deimos,"" he said, smiling up at the man happily. It was nice to meet a relative of Vinny's; maybe he'd get to know more about him. ""Come in! I don't know when Vinny will be back but I'll keep you company until he does,"" he said with a smile, stepping to the side to allow the other in."
14764,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 04:56:59",WickedTemptation19,"Trio couldn't help but smirk, how easy this was all going to be. He slipped the safety on the gun and put it into its holder before he walked in. ""So he's.. Working?"" he asked as he looked around before sitting down in a chair. ""Just who are you? I've never seen my cousin with someone before.. He's rather...private.. Secretive.."" he said as he rose his eyebrow. Trio had two rings throug his left eyebrow and three tiny crystal buds along his bottom lip, they were tiny but glistened some in the right light. ""Well at least he's got someone as good looking as you"" he chuckled some"
14765,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 18:52:06",dobebubble,"Deimos closed and locked the door up when the other walked in, following the other inside. He sat down in a chair as well, smiling at him. He did notice just how attractive Trio was; it must have run throughout the whole family considering Vinny's amazingly good looks as well. He noticed the piercings the other had, the little studs in his lip and the eyebrow piercings attracting him that much more to the other. He of course didn't even compete with Vinny in Deimos' mind but he was still damn sexy. ""I'm his husband, actually,"" he said, blushing a little at the thought. He smiled and held his left hand up, showing Trio the ring. When the other said he was good-looking he blushed a little, chuckling as well. ""Thank you. You're quite handsome yourself,"" he said, smiling again. He felt kind of stupid for smiling so much but he couldn't help it; something about this guy just made him feel kind of... Giddy."
14766,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 20:22:10",WickedTemptation19,"Trio rose his eyebrow when the other said he was Vinny's husband, a smirk tugged at his lips. Oh this could be very, very fun. ""Thats wonderful to hear, that Vincent's settled down"" he leaned forwards some and took Deimos's hand in his, getting a better look at the ring. He turned his eyes to him and flashed a coy sexy smile at being called handsome ""Thank you.."" he let his fingers slid along his wrist softly ""So Vinny left you here alone... "" He shook his head some and shrugged ""Do you even know where he works?"""
14767,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 21:06:35",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered when Trio touched his wrist, his fingers twitching slightly. He nodded his head when the other asked if Vinny left him there alone. His lip twitched when the other asked about Vinny's job. He shook his head slowly, glancing off to the side. ""No... But I don't mind. We both have our secrets."""
14768,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-06-2011, 21:26:53",WickedTemptation19,"Trio felt the other muscles twitch against the pads of his fingers, he continued to lightly run his finger along his wrist before letting him go. He laughed then at Deimos answer, ""Ah, Yes well his is a big secret.. One that could endanger you.. But I bet he hadn't told you that? Mmm.. Little Vinny hasn't changed a bit... Lets hope he don't use you like all the others."" he shrugged before rising. Helping himself into the fridge to grab them two bottles of water and sat back down. ""I'm just warning you.. Not that you have to listen to me.. I just don't wanna see such a gorgeous man like yourself getting hurt over Vincents neglect..."""
14769,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-06-2011, 01:49:45",dobebubble,"Deimos gently bit the bottom of his lip as the other continued to touch his skin. Something about the touch gave him goosebumps and it kind of scared him. When the other let go he put his hands in his lap, playing with the hem of his shirt nervously. When the other started to talk about Vinny's secret he bit the inside of his cheek. The more the other spoke, the more he wanted to know, but he respected that Vinny didn't want to tell him so he wouldn't try to pry it from his cousin. When Trio called him gorgeous he blushed a deep red, looking off to the side. ""Thank you for the compliment... But I'm sure everything will be fine,"" he said, clearing his throat when his voice cracked a little, ""I respect that Vinny has a secret to keep... I don't mind if I have to wait for him forever. I love him... A lot. Just as long as he comes back at some point, I'll be happy,"" he said, looking up at Trio."
14770,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-06-2011, 07:21:24",WickedTemptation19,"Trio frowned some ""Thats the point, You don't know if he ever will return. He could easily just... Disappear.."" he shrugged. Getting up he walked around him, brushing hair from Deimos's neck softly, fingers caressing his neck just barely. ""I suggest you maybe look into it... I mean I can't tell you anything since I'm under oath. Nor Can Vincent when asked.. "" He shrugged, walking around to the other side, finger trailing lovingly along his neck, ""Leaving you all alone day after day, long periods of time. Sometimes he'll come home way to tired to tend to your needs..."" he pulled away and went to peer out the window before taking a sip and turning his bright ice white blues to him, ""I'm just saying"" He flashed him a sexy sly smile"
14771,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-06-2011, 07:32:18",dobebubble,"Deimos gasped softly when he felt Trio's fingers on his neck, the light touch causing him to shiver; just like every other touch Trio gave him. He licked his lips, his eyes fluttering closed as his fingers swept around his neck as he walked to the side. The other's words were barely reaching his ears at times, his hands clenching into fists. Why did this man have such an effect on him? When the other mentioned his needs his eyes snapped open, glancing over at the other. That sexy smile gave him goosebumps, reflexively swallowing a lump in his throat. ""Vinny...,"" he paused to clear his throat, his voice cracking, ""Vinny wouldn't do that... He loves me. Whether he's here or not."""
14772,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-06-2011, 07:42:28",WickedTemptation19,"Trio could see the sexual desire wafting through the mans aura, the light blue mixing with passionate red. He chuckled some.. ""So.. You think Vinny would never cheat.."" he walked over to him and stroked his cheek lightly, the pad of his thumb rubbing along his bottom lip. ""I wouldn't leave you alone.. I have a simple job"" he knelt in front of him, ""I could show you things Vincent can't..."" he purred as he tugged playfully on his lip, letting him go he smirked, his hand dropped to caress his thigh lightly. ""Why not have fun... Its Vegas right?"" he chuckled"
14773,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-06-2011, 07:48:11",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his skin crawl when he heard 'Vinny' and 'cheat' in the same sentence. Vinny would never do that, would he...? No, he wouldn't! why would he even think for a second that he would? But Deimos... Deimos was finding it hard to not cheat at the moment. He watched as the other walked over, having to force himself to not lick the other's thumb as it rubbed his bottom lip. Trio's words were so tempting... And he was one hell of a charmer. ""I...,"" he mumbled, looking down at the hand on his thigh, ""we shouldn't... I'm married... And you're his cousin."" He looked back up to Trio's eyes, scooting back further in his chair."
14774,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-06-2011, 08:02:16",WickedTemptation19,"Trio chuckled lightly ""Ah but is all that vegas shit really ligit? Are you really married"" he grabbed his left hand and touched his ring softly ""Does a ring mean commitment only when worn? Once you take that off its like sheading off a coat to try on a new one"" he tugged lightly at his ring. ""Vinny doesn't know I'm here.. If you were quiet he wouldn't know at all. I really don't want to see him and should be leaving soon anyways. It kills me to have to leave such a fine piece of art alone without some pleasure."" he slid his hand further up. ""I'll leave and he'll never... Ever know... Come on.. If you are serious about Vin then you should try on one more coat, just to make sure you've got the best fit already..."" he kissed the palm of his hand as he tugged on the ring again slowly."
14775,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-06-2011, 08:06:52",dobebubble,"Deimos' stomach was churning violently with so many emotions. He was nervous, scared, tempted, and turned on. Trio definitely knew how to choose his words and Deimos felt himself slipping under his spell. He looked down at the ring as the other pulled at it little by little, his legs parting reflexively as his hand hiked up his thigh. His fingers twitched slightly, curling around Trio's hand so he couldn't take the ring off. ""But... Trio...,"" he whispered, looking down into those ice blue eyes, ""I..."" He held his breath for a moment, gripping his hand tightly. He swallowed the lump in his throat, slowly letting go of his hand, holding his fingers out flat so he could slip the ring off. He didn't say anything, he didn't want to say it was okay. But he knew he definitely wanted this man. He nodded his head a little, biting his bottom lip."
14776,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 05:13:23",dobebubble,bump.
14777,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 06:12:48",WickedTemptation19,"Trio slid his fingers lightly along the inside of his thighs as he tried to coax the other into it. When Deimos fingers curled, stopping him he stared deeply into his eyes. When his fingers relaxed he knew he'd have to act fast. Leaning up he kissed him deeply as he pulled the ring off and set it on the coffee table. Shifting he pulled Dei's hips towards him and picked him up, only to lay him on the little loveseat. Moving his body over him he pressed down and kissed him deeper. He had a slightly bigger build then his cousin but was only slightly larger then Vinny below. He felt his cock twitch to life and he quickly moved to remove his pants. Pulling from the kiss he kissed gently at his neck ""There is just something about you I can't resist..."" He inhaled the others sweet scent as he moved along his neck, fingers slipping in to caress his cock, stroking it to life"
14778,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 06:31:19",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back passionately, trying to not think of anything other than Trio. He couldn't feel guilty if he didn't think of Vinny or how he was cheating on him. He wrapped his arms around Trio's neck and his legs around his hips, allowing him to pick him up. He kissed the other back feverishly, tangling his fingers into his hair. He could feel the differences between Vinny and Trio. Vinny was a bit smaller than him; not too much, but enough to be noticed. When Trio removed his pants he glanced down, shivering at the sight of the other's cock. He was big... Maybe bigger than Vinny by a little. The sight made him shiver, his own cock twitching slightly. He blushed at the other's words, loving the feeling of being wanted like this. He gasped softly as Trio started to stroke him to life, his cock quickly growing in his hand. ""I... I know how you feel,"" he whispered, nibbling his earlobe softly."
14779,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 06:45:23",WickedTemptation19,"Trio quickly undress and started on Dei's clothes. Stripping him quickly. The other similar thing between the two was the tattoo, Trio had a very similiar one but it had three long swoops in the image. He had a long elegant dragon around his shoulders that curved between his shoulders and up around his and its head rested along his ribs. Like Vinny's tree his dragon was very, very detailed. All tribal symbols and his sign etched in its back and between its eyes. Dipping his head he kissed him lightly, fingers stroking him more. ""Just focus your mind on the pleasure.. On me and you'll feel great"" he shivered some as his skilled fingers ran and caressed along his hard shaft"
14780,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 06:49:18",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a soft, pleasured whimper as the other continued to stroke him. He marveled at the other's tattoos, looking at the detailed designs. He tried to appreciate them but the stroking to his cock made it hard to focus. He nodded at the other's words, his eyes slipping closed with a moan as he just focused on the other as he was told. He slowly rolled his hips up into Trio's working hand, opening his eyes to run a hand down his chest. He went all the way down until he reached the other's cock, shivering as he took hold of it. He leaned up to kiss the other, starting to stroke him as well. ""So big...,"" he whispered against his lips, cock twitching inside the other's hand as he imagined the other plunging into him."
14781,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 07:00:09",WickedTemptation19,"Trio smirked and nipped at his bottom lips, when he was grabbed he growled lowly with pleasure and jerked against him some, a throaty chuckle came from him at his words ""Let me show you how big I am"" he smirked and licked his fingers. Slipping two into Deimos he searched for his prostate, thrusting his fingers into him."
14782,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 07:03:57",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his breath hitch slightly when he felt the other's fingers inside him. He bit his bottom lip softly, gently grinding his hips down against the fingers. It was strange having someone else touching him besides Vinny... He felt that pang of guilt come back, wanting to stop; he was cheating and he knew it, whether is wedding ring was on or not. The guilt was gone in a flash when he felt Trio strike his prostate, his eyes growing wide as he gasped out. ""Mmh... Right there,"" he whispered, toes curling, ""that's it."""
14783,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 07:09:04",WickedTemptation19,"Trio had known when Dei's mind was off the pleasure by the none pleased clenching around his fingers. He smirked though when he hit his prostate, stroking it slowly and gently. He moved to suck on his nipples lightly ""Just relax baby.. relax and focus on me..."""
14784,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 07:11:56",dobebubble,"Deimos arched his back as the other started to stroke his prostate, his eyes slipping shut from the pleasure. He let out a low moan, bringing a hand up to his lips to bite down on is knuckle. His eyes snapped open when the other started to suck on his nipples, his pupils dilating. He gasped, the abuse to his prostate mixed with the sensitive buds was driving him crazy. ""Trio... Oh gods, Trio!"" He cried out, mouthing hanging open as he panted for breath. ""Yes! More... Please, I need more!"""
14785,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 07:28:48",WickedTemptation19,"Trio smirked before sucking harder on the mans nipple, sensing it to be a pleasure spot. He added sensual pressure with his teeth. He didn't want to delay being buried deep inside him so he pulled his fingers out for Deimos's request for more. He spit on his palm and lubed himself up. Picking up the mans hips he spread his cheeks and shoved himself deeply and fully into him, ""Oh fuck yes... Oh so fucking tight"" he groaned, his cock twitching and throbbing at the snug hold Dei had on him. He began to thrust then, his powerful hips delivering hard bursts to Dei prostate, causing his muscles to contract with pleasure around his thick needful cock."
14786,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 07:32:46",dobebubble,"Deimos reached his hands up to grip Trio's hair tightly as he continued to suck on his nipple, the sensitive area reacting extremely well, their situation making it all the more pleasurable. When the other suddenly stopped everything though he let out a whimper, staring up at him with needy eyes. When the other thrust into him he screamed out in pleasure, the large cock filling him to the brim. His fingers curled in Trio's hair, tugging at it gently as he tossed his head back in pleasure. For a moment he almost thought this sex was better than with Vinny, but he knew that wasn't true. Sure, it felt damn good, but he didn't have that loving connection he had with Vinny; one he knew he could never have with anyone else."
14787,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 16:53:55",WickedTemptation19,"Trio groaned lightly as he started to thrust hard and a bit faster into him. He smirked when he hit the mans prostate, shoving himself deeper into him his thrusts became a bit faster. God he could see why his cousin was with him. He growled with pleasure at the tugs in his hair, leaning down he bit at his nipple, flicking his tongue against the pink sensitive nub. With his free hand he hicked Dei's left thigh up more along his hip, angling himself deeper allowing him to go a bit faster."
14788,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 18:46:39",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a scream of Trio's name when he found his prostate, bucking his hips down into his thrusts. Goddamn he was good; maybe even better than Vinny. He was afraid that now that he had a taste of this other man, he'd crave him; he just hoped he wouldn't call out Trio's name next time he had sex with Vinny. That would be bad. His moans got higher in pitch as the other continued to speed up and go deeper, cock twitching between them. His eyes went wide and he gasped out as he started to play with his nipples again, the pleasure making him shiver. Vinny never touched him there... He let out a whimper and arched his back up into the other's playful mouth, his thighs tightening around Trio's hips."
14789,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 18:57:58",WickedTemptation19,"Trio smirked some at the others moans, the sounds filling his head, making him only drive harder and faster into him. ""oooh...mm damn you so.. Oh god so fucking tight..."" he shifted his hips up more, pulling his other thigh up higher, thus picking up his back from the bed some. He moved his hand between them and started to play with Deimos, long hard strokes before his fingers would tease his cockhead with slight pressure between his fingertips."
14790,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 19:07:17",dobebubble,"Deimos shivered when he heard the other speak, that deep voice giving him goosebumps. When the other grabbed his other thigh and pulled it up higher he cried out, the way his hips were lifted up off the bed allowed Trio to go deeper. ""Oh fuck,"" he whispered, his hips bucking up into the hand that started to stroke his cock, ""fuck! Trio... Holy shit... So fucking... Mmh... So fucking good!"" He yanked Trio's head down so he could kiss the other, kissing at his lips frantically. He moaned and whimpered against his lips, muscles clenching around Trio's hard cock from all the pleasure he was feeling."
14791,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 19:17:31",WickedTemptation19,"Trio panted lightly, his body trembling and shaking with pleasure. It had been a very long time since he'd been with someone who gave him pleasure in return. When he was kissed he shoved his tongue in to tease his and to taste him. Moaning lightly he jerked against him, deepening the kiss as he wildly bucked his hips into him. Trio could feel his orgasm nearing and wondered if he should cum inside the other or if Deimos would rather him pull out, a part of him really wanted to claim him, wanted to bury his seed deep inside Deimos. ""ah fuck.. Mmmh so close..."" he whimpered against his lips before passionately kissing him again."
14792,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 19:27:32",dobebubble,"Deimos was nearing his end as well, his orgasm building quickly. The thought of Trio coming inside him or not didn't even cross his mind; he was too lost in the pleasure to think. He gripped at Trio's hair tightly, his thighs as tight as he could manage around Trio's hips. He whimpered against his lips, his tongue pausing inside of Trio's mouth every now and then when his mind would stop working from all the pleasure. ""Me too... Oh gods... I'm gonna come,"" he whispered back, keeping their lips locked. His chest heaved with heavy pants, his lips tearing from Trio's when he couldn't keep himself quiet anymore. He screamed with each thrust, his body going rigid. ""Fuck! Trio! I'm coming!"" He screamed out, arching his back off the touch and tossing his head back as his orgasm hit him. His mouth hung open with a scream of Trio's name, his eyes squeezed shut tight as his warm cum splattered all over Trio's hand and chest. His muscles clenched and rippled around the other's cock, his body shaking from the intense orgasm."
14793,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 19:34:15",WickedTemptation19,"Trio's entire body felt on fire as he thrust harder and faster into him, his tongue exploring his mouth as he lost himself in all the pleasure. He was pulled back to everything when suddenly his cock was clenched very tightly, haulting his thrusts momentarily as he felt the hot cum against his fingers and chest. His breath caught in his throat, his own pleasure just right on the tip of the scales and as the others muscles really started to twitch and clench he thrust a few more hard times before he buried himself deep into him and came with a hard moan. Shooting a few hot spurts of cum deep into him. Trio gasped as he buried his face into Dei's neck and panted for breath with slightly whimpering groans."
14794,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 19:41:31",dobebubble,"Deimos was rigid for a few moments as he came down from his high before he collapsed against the love seat, his body exhausted. He had to blink his eyes a few times to make the blurriness go away, his mind completely spent; as well as his body. His lips were parted as he panted for breath, some of his muscles still twitching, chest jerking a bit. And then it all hit him. He'd just<em>cheated</em>on Vinny; his husband. And not only that, but Trio came inside him. What the fuck did he do... He stared up at the ceiling with a blank expression, his body numb. How could he do something like this to someone he'd finally fallen in love with?"
14795,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 20:06:35",WickedTemptation19,"Trio panted lightly and laid there till he recovered, which was pretty quickly. Pulling out he looked at him and kissed his forehead ""Don't feel guilty Deimos... "" he moved off him and went into the bathroom to wash up and get dressed. Coming back out he looked at him, he really didn't want to leave... He had hoped his cousin would have walked in on them fucking, just as Trio had done to his own husband and cousin. Grinding his teeth some he moved towards him, ""I don't feel guilty... Your to good for him..."" he shook his head some before glancing at the clock"
14796,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 20:54:09",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up at the other when he kissed his forehead, smiling at him softly. The fact that the other cared enough to try and make him not feel guilty did help him feel better. At least Trio wasn't some heartless jerk who just wanted to fuck; he at least appeared to care about Deimos. He laid there until the other came back, slowly sitting up. He ran a hand through his hair with a heavy sigh, chuckling softly at his words. Too good for Vinny? More like Vinny was too good for him... He didn't speak his mind, though, and just looked up at the other. He didn't know what to say, he was the one who'd done the most wrong in this situation. What could he say? You're a pretty good fuck? He felt that would be highly inappropriate, regardless of the truth behind it. ""I guess... You're leaving, then?"" It was all he could think of to say to the other, his mind still numb."
14797,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:09:38",WickedTemptation19,"Trio frowned some at the realization at how.. at how much Deimos reminded him of his Trent... They had nearly the same.. Tender aura. Suddenly Trio didn't want to tell Vinny... He didn't want to hurt Deimos. He shrugged lightly and sat down, leaning over he kissed his lips, ""I.. Probably should.. I don't want to leave you by yourself though. Do you want me to?"" he glanced at the ring on the table and shook his head and rose quickly ""No I need to leave"" he kissed him lightly and left the room and quickly down the hall."
14798,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:13:51",dobebubble,"Deimos couldn't help but kiss the other back each time their lips met, even though it hurt him to do so. When the other asked if he wanted him to stay he almost nodded his head but the other made his decision before he could answer. He watched the other leave the room, swallowing the lump in his throat. He reached over to grab his wedding ring, slipping it back onto his finger slowly. He twisted it around a little before he started to cry, taking it back off his finger. He couldn't wear that right now... He wasn't worthy of it. He got off the couch and went into the bathroom, putting the ring on the counter as he started up a shower for himself, trying to control his tears."
14799,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:23:48",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had followed Paul around for hours until the other returned to the hotel. Quickly parking he started for the elevator... Trio was pacing the hall by the elevator, guilt biting at his heart on just leaving him there like a used piece of trash, ""Damn I can't just.."" he heard the elevator open and turned just in time to see his cousin step out ""Vinny!?""-""Trio? What in the fu..."" Vinny trailed off before growing angry and going towards him, ""Vinny.. Dear Vinny... I came to ruin you... Just like you ruined me..."" Trio said and stepped past him, ""Unlike you though...I'm not gonna take what I claimed"" he kissed Vinny cheek before leaving. Panic washed over him and Vinny headed towards his room and went to knock on the door but paused.. He needed to watch Paul... Sighing he turned and left... Trio wouldn't have know about Deimos... He surely meant something else."
14800,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:27:34",dobebubble,"Deimos took a quick shower, hearing the knock on the door just as he got out. Maybe Trio came back... Or maybe Vinny. Either way, he needed someone there with him, to comfort him. He couldn't tell if he was more hurt by the fact that Trio just left without trying to help or that he'd cheated on Vinny... He was all sorts of confused. He went to the door and unlocked it, slowly opening it. When he didn't see anyone he felt his heart sink, slowly closing the door once again. Tears stung his eyes again and he went to get some clothes on, letting out soft sobs he couldn't control every now and then."
14801,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:31:12",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny couldn't help but feel as if something was wrong. When Paul wasn't doing anything he left and went to the room. Knocking lightly a few times. ""Baby?"" he tried to hid the slight fear and concern though he was afraid maybe the other'd been hurt by Trio."
14802,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:35:04",dobebubble,"Deimos finished getting dressed, wearing some of Vinny's clothes to be reminded that he had someone who loved him. He sat there for a while taking in the scent of his clothes, crying softly. When he heard a knock on the door he looked up, staring at the door for a minute. When he heard Vinny's voice he quickly jumped up, wiping away his tears. He put his ring back on and went to the door, opening it up, trying to mask that he'd been crying. When he saw Vinny he felt like he was going to throw up; how could he do such a thing to someone he loved so much. He flung himself into Vinny's arms, sobbing into his shoulder. ""I'm so sorry, baby... I'm so, so sorry...,"" he whispered, holding onto him for dear life."
14803,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:40:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny could sense the shame as soon as Deimos opened the door. He didn't say anything and just opened his arms to Deimos, catching him as he flung himself onto him. He scooped him up and stepped inside. To hell with Paul and all this shit. Carrying him into the bed he paused and looked around. He could tell something was off... Shifting he sat down and kissed his cheek lightly ""Its.. Its... okay baby... "" He already knew what had happened... Why Trio hadn't shot him on sight... He'd gotten his revenge by fucking his husband..."
14804,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-06-2011, 21:46:59",dobebubble,"Deimos shook his head and curled up against Vinny's chest, gripping at the front of his shirt tightly. ""No... I-It's not... It's not okay,"" he mumbled between sobs, reaching a hand up to wipe his tears away. He let go of the other and scooted back, figuring Vinny wouldn't want to be anywhere near him after he told him what he'd done. ""I'm sorry... I... I cheated on you... With your cousin,"" he mumbled, not able to look him in the eye. He wrapped his arms around himself and squeezed his eyes shut tightly as if he were in pain; which he very much was. His heart felt like it was breaking into a million pieces. ""I love you... I love you so much, Vinny... I feel terrible for what I did... I told him no... But... I was easily manipulated... I'm so sorry... I'll get a flight back home as soon as possible,"" he managed to choke out, hiding his face in his hands."
14805,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-06-2011, 06:19:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his heart clench, but only some.. ""I'm... Its not your fault Dei... Tri.. Trio was getting back at me... You were just the way he chose beside shooting me..."" he growled lowly and held him close and hard against him.. ""I.. Trio had a husband, Trent.. I slept with Trent and when I left Trent followed me... He wanted out of the relationship and spilt from me the next town over..."" he sighed and kissed the top of his head ""Trio walked in on us having sex...  What he doesn't know is Trent forced himself on me right as I stepped out the shower.. Didn't help that I was sexually fustrated and took what I was offered..."" he shrugged some and looked at him ""Baby.. Even though you cheated I'm not angry at you and I don't blame you... Though I feel extremely jealous that he was inside you"" he frowned some"
14806,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-06-2011, 22:24:29",dobebubble,"Deimos clung to Vinny when he was brought back into his arms, sobbing into his chest. Regardless of what the other said he still felt terrible. Cheating was cheating, no matter whose fault it was; plus, he couldn't blame this entirely on Trio. He<em>had</em>wanted the other man, so it was also his own fault. And he knew that. He glanced up at the other when he said he wasn't angry, leaning up to kiss his lips softly. ""I'm so sorry baby... Don't... Don't be jealous of him. I can't say it wasn't... Good... But I would never take him over you. I love you, I don't love Trio. I love you and only you. And I'll always love you and only you. Remember that,"" he said, kissing him again, ""I didn't have that connection with him when we had sex... It meant nothing. You have nothing to worry about, baby. You're my everything."""
14807,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-06-2011, 06:20:48",WickedTemptation19,"""I know baby.. I know... And your.. Well your my everything to.. I'm.. Well I am very upset but I'm not mad.. Well not at you.. I'm half tempted to hunt him down and watch him bleed."" Vinny sighed as he moved to pull away from Deimos and rose. Taking a slow deep breath he ran his fingers through his hair.. ""I'm... Well I'm curious on why you did let yourself sleep with him...""He glanced at his hand, looking for the ring. Turning he went and got himself something to drink then moved to lean on the counter and watched him. Yeah it hurt to know his husband cheated right after they'd gotten married.. But he didn't blame him.. He couldn't blame Dei since he knew what skills his cousin had been trained in.. They'd both had some of the same training... Though Vincent had been taken out to train fully to be an assassin."
14808,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-06-2011, 13:53:06",dobebubble,"Deimos felt terrible. He'd rather have Vinny mad at him then be so hurt. He knew what he did was wrong... So wrong. And he'd take it back if he could. When the other got up he felt empty. He needed the other's touch to reassure him that he wasn't going to leave him. ""He kept giving me all these compliments...,"" he mumbled, ""and he was touching my legs... His words were so convincing. He took my ring off and... And that was it... I'm so sorry... Please... Just please don't leave me."""
14809,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-06-2011, 21:14:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny listened to Deimos explain and it only angered him more, No he wasn't mad at Dei, he was angry with Trio. He did laugh though when Dei said not to leave him. Setting his bottle down he walked over to him and knelt in front of him, ""Baby... Dei I could never leave you... Even if you cheated on me with eight different men I wouldn't leave you.. I'd kill them.. But you'll always have me"" he smiled some and leaned over to kiss him deeply, sliding his hands along his legs for a moment before shifting to stand up, kissing him still he lay him back on the bed and slid his body onto his. Breaking the kiss he looked down at him, ""I love you Deimos and that ain't gonna change"" he said and nudged his nose against his with a chuckle before kissing him again, though a bit more harder and he poured his love into the kiss as well."
14810,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"17-06-2011, 22:58:27",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up at the other when he laughed, fidgeting nervously. He watched as he walked over, smiling at him happily when he said he would never leave him. He leaned down to rest his forehead on the top of his head, more tears slipping down his cheeks. ""Thank you... I could never bare losing you, Vinny... Not ever,"" he whispered, closing his eyes. ""I swear I'll never cheat on you again... I know that's hard to believe... And I shouldn't have in the first place... But I can't take back what I did, even if I want to, so all I can do is promise I'll never do it again,"" he said, kissing the other back passionately. He leaned back as Vinny pushed him down to the bed, reaching up to wrap his arms around his neck. ""I love you too, baby... Never doubt that... Please,"" he whispered, smiling at him softly. He kissed Vinny back again, pressing back into the kiss affectionately, tangling his fingers into Vinny's hair."
14811,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-06-2011, 02:01:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny deepened the kiss and pulled him close against him. He kept the kiss for a long while before pulling away and laying next to him. Holding him tightly and protectively against him. Right now the only reason Vinny hadn't left was because he knew Deimos needed him here.. Hell he'd love to track his cousin down and kill him. Stroking his hair lightly he sighed. ""Is there anything you'd like to do.. To keep your mind off all this...? "" He asked as he looked at him and smiled"
14812,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-06-2011, 03:12:29",dobebubble,"Deimos cuddled up to Vinny's chest, taking in his scent. He was so glad Vinny hadn't left him... If he had he probably would have ended his life. He couldnt survive without Vinny... He'd be too heartbroken. He looked up at the other when he asked what he wanted to do, kissing his lips softly. ""Anything... I'll do anything as long as it's with you... I just need the reminder that you're here... That you're still mine."""
14813,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-06-2011, 04:52:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny cuddled him against him tightly and kissed his forehead a few times. ""Mmm.. Lets go out to a romantic dinner and maybe a movie or something. I wanna get away from here and just be alone with you..."" The room here was making him uncomfortable and he just wanted to get away. Leaning down he kissed his lips gently and smiled some, nipping at his lower lip playfully."
14814,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"18-06-2011, 15:16:02",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the suggestion, nodding his head. ""That sounds good to me, baby,"" he whispered, kissing his lips over and over again, ""just the two of us... I like that."" He buried his face into the crook of Vinny's neck, placing soft kisses along his skin. ""I love you so much baby... So so much."""
14815,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-06-2011, 18:47:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly at him and kissed him back every time their lips meet. He pulled him close and shivered as Dei kissed along his neck, his own hands slid along his sides gently and he closed his eyes with a small smile ""Deimos I love you to.. More then you'll ever know"" he smiled and nuzzled his nose into his hair and inhaled deeply with a slightly content sigh."
14816,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-06-2011, 18:52:26",dobebubble,"Deimos nuzzled his nose into the crook of Vinny's neck, letting out a soft whimper. He wanted to make this up to Vinny somehow... He knew he could never truly make it up to him but he'd do all he could to get Vinny's forgiveness. He pulled back a little to look up at the other, kissing his lips softly. ""I have to make this up to you,"" he said, kissing him again, ""I'll do anything for you, baby... Just name it. How can I make it up to you?"""
14817,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-06-2011, 18:59:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled some and shrugged at his words, ""Baby...If you really feel like you gotta make it up to me then you better think of something"" he said with a wink as he leaned over to nip his bottom lip gently and pulled him into a deep passionate kiss, arms moving to wrap tightly around him."
14818,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"19-06-2011, 19:04:58",dobebubble,"Deimos gazed up at the other, biting his bottom lip softly. He blushed as Vinny nipped his bottom lip, kissing the other back deeply. He reached up to wrap his arms around his neck, pulling the other closer to him. He tangled their legs together, kissing the other passionately, trying to show the other how much he loved him through the kiss. It made him feel sick to think that Trio came inside him... That someone else had claimed him when they weren't supposed to. Vinny was supposed to be his only one, and he wanted it to stay that way. He didn't want to think that Trio had claimed him at all."
14819,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-06-2011, 00:23:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny deepened the kiss as their legs were tangled. He pulled him tighter against him and slid his tongue into his mouth and teased his tongue lightly. He slid his fingers through his hair and caressed the back of his head, keeping him close. Vinny couldn't help but wonder if Trio had came inside his husband. Even if Trio didn't believe it, Vinny had never once came inside Trent.. He didn't want to claim the others husband as his own, because he had just been another fuck. Trent had told Trio that he'd came inside him because Trent knew that would be the only way Trio would actually leave him. It hurt to think that Trio had... But he really didn't want to know.. He didn't want to think his husband had been claimed by someone else."
14820,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-06-2011, 01:45:05",dobebubble,"Deimos pulled Vinny as close to him as he could, wanting to make sure he wouldnt leave. He pulled back just slightly, their lips still touching but he could speak if he wanted. ""I love you, Vinny,"" he whispered against his lips, ""I'm yours... I'm always yours... No matter what. Remember that, okay? No matter what happens to me or to you..."" He didnt want to tell Vinny that Trio came inside him, it just hurt him too much to think about. He was sure Vinny would be crushed and he didnt want that. So saying what he said was his way of letting the other know that Trio meant nothing and that he'd never want to be claimed by someone else. He'd been too lost in the pleasure to say otherwise and it was eating away at him."
14821,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-06-2011, 02:05:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled gently against his lips, nudging his nose against his, ""I know baby..and I love you just as much... I'd never leave you no matter what.."" he kissed him lightly over and over again before trailing his lips down along his jaw, ""It bothers me that he touched you..."" he muttered against his skin before placing nips along his neck."
14822,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-06-2011, 03:05:43",dobebubble,"Deimos curled up to the other, relieved to hear those words. He was still nervous that Vinny would leave him but he trusted the other. When Vinny said it bothered him that Trio had touched him. ""I'm sorry, love... I'm so sorry... I really am,"" he whispered, his heart aching, ""it doesnt matter what he did... I'm still yours baby, no matter what he did."""
14823,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-06-2011, 05:23:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed lightly at his lovers words and looked at him, ""I know Dei... Its just... Your mine.. and knowing he.. Well even knowing he was inside of you... "" Vinny shook his head some before kissing his lips gently. ""I feel like I need to... to reclaim you"" he laughed some before pulling away and stroking his cheek ""Anyways baby.. Do you have any fancy like clothes or would you like to go shopping before? Cause well.. I don't have any nice clothes with me"" he laughed some at sat up, running his fingers through his hair ""Though I gotta go take a shower.."" he sighed"
14824,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"20-06-2011, 15:44:12",dobebubble,"Deimos stared up  at the other, his stomach churning. He felt so terrible... The fact that Vinny felt he needed to reclaim him made him feel worse. He pulled Vinny close to him, nuzzling his nose against his. ""Then reclaim me, baby...,"" he whispered, kissing his lips, ""you make it sound like you have to ask my permission."" He chuckled weakly and kissed him again, running his fingers through his hair. When the other asked about fancy clothes he chuckled again. ""That makes two of us... I didnt own fancy clothes to bring with me in the first place."""
14825,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 02:59:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled some at him and nipped his lip gently ""Well I want you to tell me if you want me to baby.."" he said and kissed him lightly before chuckling at his words. ""We'll go shopping then, since the place I'm thinking of is a fancy kinda place"" he smiled lightly and stroked his cheek gently, brushing strands of hair out of his face."
14826,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:06:05",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other and pulled him close, tangling his fingers in his hair. ""Of course I want you to, baby... I want to make sure you know that I'm yours,"" he said, kissing the other softly. He didn't want Vinny having any doubts about claiming him; not to mention he wanted Vinny to reclaim him anyway. It wouldn't bother him so much if Trio hadn't come inside him. He nodded his head when the other said they'd go shopping. ""Alright. Sounds good to me."""
14827,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:13:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and moved his body over his, ""Good... But first.. First I wanna make you feel just how much I love you baby..."" he pressed his lips against his deeply as he slid his hands along his sides and up his shirt, smiling at the feel of his soft skin. He tried to not to think about all what Trio had touched and concentrate on making Deimos happy. He moved to pull his husbands shirt up and placed his lips down along his chest before moving to flick his tongue over his nipple, knowing how pleasureable it was for him. He then grazed his teeth against his nipple before he started to suck on the hardening pink nub."
14828,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:18:51",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled up at the other as he moved over him, feeling his heart speed up at the other's words. ""Shouldn't I be the one trying to prove myself?"" He said with a chuckle, kissing the other back passionately. He let out a content sigh when he felt Vinny's hands on his skin, loving the way his hands felt on his body. He allowed the other to slip his shirt off, frowning a little when he broke their kiss. When he felt Vinny tease his nipple his chest jerked, his eyes slipping closed. He gasped out softly as he nipped it, letting out a low moan when he started sucking on it. He arched his back up into the touch, feeling himself growing hard already; his nipples were too damn sensitive."
14829,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:24:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny started to suck a bit harder, nipping every once in a while. He could feel his lovers hardening cock against his thigh and he slid one hand down to undo his pants and tugged then down enough to slid his fingers along his lovers cock, teasing the head with a few hard strokes of the pad of his thumb."
14830,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:29:26",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered from the teasing pleasure to his nipple, reaching his hands up to tangle his fingers into Vinny's hair, gripping it softly. He bucked his hips up when he felt Vinny undoing his pants, his breathing a bit labored. ""Vinny,"" he whispered softly, letting out a deep moan as the head of his cock was teased. He rolled his hips up into his lover's hand and pushed his lips down to his chest more, curling his toes from the pleasure."
14831,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:34:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered at the sound of his moans, he wanted to make Deimos cum twice if he could. He started to suck a bit harder, nipping a bit more as his fingers started to stroke him a bit harder, fingers clenching some around him, massaging and caressig his hard shaft."
14832,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:38:17",dobebubble,"Deimos could feel his orgasm building quickly, the dual pleasure of his cock and his nipples being too much. ""Vinny... Mmmph... I can't...,"" he moaned out, arching further off the bed. ""Baby... I'm gonna... Shit... I'm coming!"" He tossed his head back with a loud moan, his body going rigid as he came into Vinny's hand, curling his fingers into his hair roughly. He moaned out Vinny's name as his orgasm washed over him, feeling some of his cum splash onto his abdomen."
14833,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:46:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smirked and pulled his lips away from his nipple as he felt hot cum coat his fingers. Smirking some he pulled back and licked the cum off his fingers before leaning down and licked the cum off his stomach and moved to take his lovers cock into his mouth, moaning lightly at his taste. He slid his tongue along his cock cleaning him off before looking at him and licking his lips. Shifting he pulled off his own clothes and ran his fingers along his own hard cock, stroking himself some before moving to lick his fingers to lube himself. Shifting Vinny quickly moved over him, picking up Deimos's hips he shoved himself fully and deeply into him, the head of his cock pressing hard against his prostate. Deimos muscles clenched tightly around him, they twitched still from his orgasm and caused his own cock to throb ""mm.. Baby yes... Feels so good"" he moaned lightly as he started to thrust into him."
14834,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 03:52:11",dobebubble,"Deimos panted as he tried to catch his breath, letting his arms fall at his sides. He shivered at the sight of the other licking up his cum, feeling his face flush. He moaned as his softening cock was taken into Vinny's mouth, causing him to instantly harden again. He whimpered at the loss of contact, cock twitching with need. His pupils dilated as he watched Vinny stroke himself, the erotic sight making him shiver; something about watching Vinny touch himself made his cock twitch and gave him goosebumps. He gasped out and tossed his head back in pleasure when Vinny suddenly thrust into him, his muscles reflexively clenching around the other as his prostate was slammed into. ""Oh fuck baby,"" he whispered, reaching up to wrap his arms around Vinny's shoulders. Trio might have had a little bit on Vinny in size and he sure had some skill, but he was nowhere close to Vinny; no one could compare to his husband."
14835,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:03:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned gently and moved to pick up Deimos's hips from the bed and started to ram into him, ""Ooh.. Mm baby.. I.. Mm I love you baby"" he purred gently as he leaned down to kiss him deeply, moans slipping now and again from between his lips as pleasure jerked wildly across his body. He could never find someone who could make him feel like this before and he knew he never would. Deimos fit him almost like a glove, tightly slipping him inside with each thrust."
14836,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:05:56",dobebubble,"Deimos cried out when Vinny started to ram into him, pleasure shooting up his spine. He needed this... He needed it so badly. He needed to know that Vinny was his, and he Vinny's. He'd cleaned himself out in the shower but the only way for it to be right was for Vinny to reclaim him; if Vinny hadn't he'd feel like he was Trio's... And he didn't like that. ""I love you too, baby... Fuck... So fucking much,"" he moaned out, digging his nails into Vinny's back from the pleasure."
14837,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:12:28",WickedTemptation19,"The nails biting at his back only caused his pleasure so course through his body harder and he moaned hard. He started to thrust faster, his fingers clenched Dei's thighs harder and harder as his body shook with the need to cum. He felt like he had to do this, had to show his husband that he'd never leave him and he wanted to make sure Deimos was his and visaversa.. He rose Dei's hips up more, the angle causing him to hit harder down onto his prostate."
14838,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:16:57",dobebubble,"Deimos arched off of the bed, screaming out with each thrust. Vinny was definitely being more vicious, but he liked it; he figured it had to do with reclaiming him. Vinny was kind of acting like a territorial dog and Deimos loved it. He loved feeling like property and having someone be possessive of him. He knew he'd have bruises once this was over but he would love every one of them. His cock twitched as his orgasm built up quickly, body aching for release. ""Fuck yeah baby... Fuck! Fuck me, baby! Fuck me as hard as you can!"" He screamed out, raking his nails down Vinny's back."
14839,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:26:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny let out his own loud moan of pleasure as he went harder. Using his hands he gripped him harder and took over the thrusting down of Dei's hips, he started to slam the others hips down hard against his throbbing cock, their bodies slapped together and Vinny let out a loud moan, ""Oh fuck! Yes.. Oh fuck yes baby.. I'm.. Oh so fucking close"" he groaned as his entire body started to shake with the want to release."
14840,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:34:02",dobebubble,"Deimos screamed out as the other went faster and harder, white splashes of light flashing behind his eyes. His mouth was open with cries of pleasure and pants for breath, his vision blurry and his ears ringing. He raked his nails down Vinny's arms, creating long red marks, his hands moving to tug and pull at the sheets beneath them, yanking them right off of the bed. ""Fuck! Holy fuck, baby! I'm coming... Fuckfuckfuck... Fuck, I'm coming!"" He screamed out Vinny's name at the top of his lungs, arching his back off the bed, tossing his head back into the sheets. His body went rigid and his muscles clenched tightly around Vinny's cock as his orgasm hit him, coming all over their chests. His eyes were open wide as well as his mouth, everything in his vision blurry. He couldn't hear right, the intensity of his orgasm making his body go into overload."
14841,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:40:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shoved harder into him, his eyes shut as his entire mind started to fuzz from the pleasure. Feeling the stinging pleasure down his shoulders and arms from Deimos's nails was nearly enough to send him over the edge. When Dei said he was about to come Vinny thrust a few more times before his own body stilled, cock buried deep as he filled his husband with his own hot cum. Moaning at the feeling of the cum on his stomach and some on his chest. His body gave out and he fell onto his lovers body. Gasping hard as his breathing hitched. He buried his face into his neck and allowed his body to calm slowly."
14842,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:45:28",dobebubble,"Deimos collapsed onto the bed as well, his body going limp. He gasped for breath as he tried to blink away the blurriness from his vision, slowly regaining his senses. He jerked a little every now and then when a bit more cum would spurt out of his cock, his body trembling slightly. It was taking him a lot longer than usual to recover, though he could feel his body starting to ache now that he was coming down from his high. But he didn't mind, it was a good sort of aching."
14843,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:53:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted hard as his body started to regain itself. When he could move he slowly started to pull out of him, collapsing onto the bed next to him he ran his hand over his face with a groan."
14844,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 04:57:35",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a soft whimper when the other pulled out, leaving him feeling empty. He slowly rolled over onto his side and curled up against the other, though he was still panting. That had probably been the best sex he'd ever had and he loved it. He really loved that possessive side of Vinny even though most people would probably hate something like that. He didn't know why but he always loved feeling like property; it didn't really make sense but he loved it. ""I... I love you... Baby,"" he whispered, resting his head on Vinny's chest, closing his eyes with a tired sigh."
14845,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 05:04:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny ran his fingers through his lovers hair. ""I.. I love you.. to Dei"" he said and looked at him,""That was.. Fantastic.."" he murmered as he closed his eyes and relaxed back into the bed. That had to be the best sex he'd ever had before and it made him happy it was with his husband. Yawning lightly he pulled his lovers body closer against him"
14846,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 05:08:55",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other's words, nodding in agreement. He was so glad Vinny had claimed him again... He'd needed that so badly; they both did. He couldn't help but wonder in the back of his mind if that was the last he'd see of Trio... Was that all the man wanted? To get back at Vinny? If so, good riddance; but the thought that the man would come back scared him. He didn't want to think about that, though. He wanted to think about his husband and their nice dinner they were going to go to."
14847,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 05:16:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny lay there for just a bit longer before slowly pulling away from his lover and sitting up. ""Do you want to join me in the shower?"" he asked as he looked down at his lover with a smile before pulling away and walking into the bathroom. Looking at his shoulders and chuckled at the slight bit of blood he could see. He started the shower and sighed, he could feel the stings of the scratches on his back and shoulders and it made him smirk some, He couldn't help but like pain."
14848,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 05:25:35",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and nodded his head, slowly sitting up as well. He got off of the bed carefully, wobbling a little but he regained his balance shortly. He followed the other into the bathroom, stepping into the shower behind him. He let out a pleased groan as the warm water hit his skin, soothing his sore muscles. He ran a hand through his hair with a content sigh, walking up behind Vinny. He wrapped his arms around Vinny's waist and rested his head on his back, closing his eyes. He was still afraid Vinny didn't trust him or loved him less for what he did."
14849,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 07:01:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny hissed slightly as the hot water hit his scratches, it only stung for a moment before he sighed in relief at his tense muscles relaxing. When he felt Dei slip in behind him he smiled and placed his long hand over his and looked down at them then over at Dei. Turning in his arms he kissed his forehead lightly ""Your all I've ever wanted Deimos... I know this was taking a step back but we can always go forwards and I plan to without letting this be part of our past.  Your mine and I'm gonna try my damnest to keep it that way. I want a future with you Dei and if that means putting this behind us, then lets do just that"" he said as he moved to kiss his lips gently before smiling at him and reaching up a hand to move damp strands of hair from his face."
14850,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-06-2011, 21:18:34",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other's words, leaning up to kiss him softly. It made him happy to hear that but it also made him feel bad at the same time. Even though Vinny was saying it was behind them it still hurt to think he'd done something like that. He felt terrible for what he did and he knew he'd never be able to live it down. He looked up at the other and kissed his forehead, letting out a sigh. ""I'm glad you're putting it behind us, baby... But I still feel terrible,"" he said, reaching up to touch his face gently, ""but I swear to you... I'll never do anything like that again. I regret it... So much. It wasn't worth it, babe. I just... I want to prove to you that I love you more than anything. I know it's probably hard for you to trust me... But I want to gain your trust back."""
14851,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 08:27:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and nuzzled his cheek into the others hands, he kept his eyes locked to Deimos's and a small smile played on his lips, ""I know baby... Sure it hurt to know you betrayed my trust but I'm sure you'll be able to gain it back as long as you don't give me another reason not to trust you... Do you trust me Deimos... In all ways.. Do you feel safe around me since you don't really know me?"" he sighed some, He knew that if he expected that of Dei then he'd need to do the same for him."
14852,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 08:45:05",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his heart clench when the other said it hurt him. He hated hearing that... Even if he knew it was the truth. When the other asked if he trusted him he nodded his head quickly. He didn't need to know everything about Vinny to trust him and feel safe around him. From the minute he saw Vinny he felt like he could trust the man. ""Of course I do... I trust you no matter what. You make me feel safe no matter what... I've never felt so safe before,"" and he really meant that. With his track record and life of running he never felt safe, but Vinny made him feel so at peace."
14853,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 08:49:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled gently at him and leaned down to kiss him deeply. ""I'm glad you do feel safe baby. Because you are... Nothing will get you while I'm around. "" He chuckled gently and kissed him again. Pulling away he smiled and stroked his cheek ""Lets get finished and go shopping "" he said with a slight chuckle."
14854,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 08:52:20",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and leaned up to kiss the other softly, holding him close. ""You didn't have to tell me that... I know I'm safe with you, babe,"" he said softly, resting his head on his chest. He was just afraid that Vinny wasn't safe around him... He discarded the thought and nodded at the other's words, kissing him again."
14855,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:04:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny started to wash his hair with a sigh, quickly workin the lather into his hair before washing it out and applying some conditioner. Moving aside for Dei to get more under the spray as he started to wash off his body with a light hum."
14856,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:09:20",dobebubble,"Deimos started to finish washing himself up as well, quickly washing up his hair. He was excited to go out with Vinny; maybe this romantic dinner could help their relationship. Once his hair was lathered up he washed it out, working fast so they could leave as soon as possible. He stepped out of the shower once he was all done, grabbing a towel to dry himself off. ""I'm so excited for this baby,"" he said, looking at himself in the mirror, ""just the two of us going out like this... I can't wait."
14857,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:13:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny finished not long after he did. Stepping out he turned off the shower and wiped water from his face with a chuckle. Drying himself off he stood behind Dei and kissed at his neck gently ""Me to baby... "" he kissed his cheek before moving away and towards the door. He did tap his husband on the ass as he passed and went out into the bedroom to dress in his form fitting jeans and a cotton tight fitting shirt. Every and all clothing he owned was made for him, he had to be able to move quickly at any given time."
14858,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:20:08",dobebubble,"Deimos leaned into the other as he kissed his neck. He stared at their reflection in the mirror, smiling at the sight. He loved seeing them together like this... It made his heart swell with happiness and love. He turned his head when Vinny kissed his cheek so their lips met instead, letting out a squeak when Vinny tapped his ass. He followed the other out into the bedroom, going through his things for something he could wear as well. He grabbed himself a pair of skinny jeans and the same style of low-neck loose tank tops he always wore, a generic graphic design on it. He pulled his clothes on, having to jump into his jeans because of how skin-tight they were; but he had to admit, they made his ass look damn perfect. Once he was dressed he toweled his hair dry, resting the towel around his neck."
14859,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:29:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny ran his fingers through his slightly damp hair, digging into his bag he pulled out some gel and spiked up his hair, pulling his dark tinted glasses he put them on and nearly laughed at how... Well how FBI.. How naturally Goverment he looked. Sighing he took the glasses off and looked at his husband before sitting down to pull his shoes on. ""I'm ready when you are baby"" he said with a pearly white sexy but goofy grin"
14860,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:36:02",dobebubble,"Deimos walked into the bathroom to put his towel back before he walked back out into the bedroom. He slipped his own shoes on quickly, looking up at Vinny when he spoke. He smiled at the other, his heart thumping in his chest when he saw the other's smile. ""I think it's amazing that you still give me butterflies when you look at me like that,"" he said, walking over to the other. He leaned down to kiss him softly, placing a hand on his cheek."
14861,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:38:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lightly at his words, When Dei leaned down to kiss him he pressed deeply back and pulled Dei onto his lap, wrapping his arms tightly around him he kissed him deeper, letting the other feel his love."
14862,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:43:58",dobebubble,"Deimos easily slipped into the other's lap, moving his hand to wrap his arms around his neck, draping them over his shoulders. He poured all over his love into the kiss, making sure Vinny knew just how much he loved him. He felt tears stinging his eyes, from both happiness and sadness. He was happy he had Vinny... He could never ask for more. But he was also sad because of his mistakes. The thought that he could have lost Vinny over that scared the shit out of him."
14863,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:51:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny's trained nose picked up just the slightest bit of salt and he pulled back from the kiss, the pad of his finger gently swiped under his eye. ""Whats the matter my love?"" he said as he felt the slight wetness against his finger. He didn't like seeing Deimos upset or hurt, in fact he'd be going out of his way from now on to make sure he never had to see his husband cry because of something directly or indirectly involving himself."
14864,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:53:33",dobebubble,"Deimos opened his eyes when Vinny pulled back, smiling down at him softly. He chuckled a little and shook his head, pecking his lips quickly. ""Nothing... I'm fine,"" he mumbled, ""I'm just... So lucky I have you... That I still have you."" He nuzzled his nose against Vinny's, resting his forehead on his. ""I love you so much."""
14865,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 09:57:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and leaned over to kiss him deeply.. ""Baby it'll take more then this to make me leave... Not after I finally got the one thing I've always wanted.."" he pulled him close to his chest and kissed him deeply and passionatly before pulling away and setting him down on his own feet as he rose, taking his hand he grabbed the room key and his carkeys and wallet then headed out the door and down to the elevator."
14866,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"25-06-2011, 10:04:04",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other and nodded his head, pulling him close. He kissed the other back passionately, holding onto him tightly. When they pulled away he stepped back onto the ground, holding onto Vinny's hand tightly. He laced their fingers together and squeezed his hand, walking out of the hotel with him. ""I know I keep saying this but... It won't happen again... I swear to you."""
14867,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-06-2011, 02:34:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny laughed some and squeezed his hand as they stepped into the elevator. ""It alright babe.. Really it is"" he kissed his cheek lightly and leaned against the wall. When the elevator stopped he took his husband out to the car and opened the door for him before getting into his own side. Starting it he turned down into the highway and drove towards the shopping malls where he knew they'd be able to find clothes."
14868,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-06-2011, 02:38:39",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a sigh at the other's words, nodding his head a little. No matter how many times Vinny said it he still wasn't reassured; he wasn't sure he'd ever live this down. He thanked Vinny when he held the door open for him, slipping into the seat. Once Vinny got into the car he wrapped his arms around one of Vinny's, kissing his cheek softly. He rested his head on his shoulder, gazing up at the other with a loving stare."
14869,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-06-2011, 04:22:42",WickedTemptation19,"Smiling he placed a kiss on his forehead and turned down the off ramp. ""Is there anything else you'd like to do, after or before dinner?"" he wasn't sure if a movie was really as romantic as he wanted tonight to be. They could always go see a show or something. The restaurant he was taking Deimos was a very fancy and romantic spot. The food was to die for but was on the pricey range, not like it bothered Vinny in the least."
14870,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-06-2011, 04:33:34",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled softly and looked out of the windshield, watching the road in front of him. He shrugged at the other's question, looking at things as they passed by. ""Maybe there's some kind of play we could go to? I'm not really sure... I've never been on a romantic... Well, anything before,"" he said with a soft chuckle, looking back up at Vinny. He leaned up to kiss his cheek again, taking one hand away from Vinny's arm to rest it on his chest."
14871,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-06-2011, 05:55:58",dobebubble,bump.
14872,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-06-2011, 07:14:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and shrugged, ""Yeah I'm sure there is some play we can see"" he rubbed his thigh lightly and kissed his forehead. It didn't take them long to get parked and he stepped out and moved to open his door for him. Once Deimos was out of the car he took his husbands hand and locking the door he started towards the malls front doors. ""Now while we're here baby feel free to get any clothes you want, not just fancy clothes. I didn't bring any causal clothes really "" he chuckled lightly"
14873,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-06-2011, 07:19:46",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled as the other rubbed his thigh; he loved loving touches like that. It made him feel so... Well, loved. Once they got to the mall he got out of the car, thanking Vinny for opening the door for him. He laced his fingers with his husband's, holding his hand tightly. He looked up at the other when he spoke, letting out a sigh. ""Easier said then done. I don't like it when you buy me things, love. It makes me feel bad. You've been buying everything for me since the day we met,"" he said with a soft chuckle, leaning up to kiss his cheek."
14874,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-06-2011, 07:46:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lightly at him and leaned down to kiss his lips gently ""thats because it makes me happy to spend my money on you. I don't buy much, other then food and the occasional bike. I want to spend money on you if it'll make you happy"" he kissed his lips again before glancing around then leadin then into a nice fancy like store. ""Now you don't need a suit, you can pick out any outfit and it'll work"" he smiled"
14875,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-06-2011, 07:58:45",dobebubble,"Deimos let out a heavy sigh and smiled at the other, shaking his head. ""You're too good for me,"" he said, leaning up to kiss his cheek again, nuzzling his nose into a bit of his facial hair. When they got to the store he started to look around, not wanting to buy a whole suit. He picked out a few button-ups in different colors; black, navy, crimson, dark green, mostly darker colors. ""I'll try these on and you tell me what color looks best on me,"" he said, looking up at Vinny. After that he'd just pick out a simple pair of black slacks; he figured he couldn't go in jeans."
14876,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-06-2011, 08:07:07",WickedTemptation19,Vinny smiled at him and nodded when the other told him he'd have to choose. Turning he grabbed a light silverish grey silky button up and some black slacks. He also grabbed a dark crimson one that was also a silky like cloth. He joined his lover in the changing room and started to strip his own clothes.
14877,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"28-06-2011, 08:10:03",dobebubble,"Deimos went into the changing rooms and took his shirt off, tossing it off to the side carelessly. He pulled on the black one first, buttoning it up with ease. It hugged his form very well, showing off his curves and muscles nicely. He looked at himself in the mirror and ran a hand through his hair, smiling at himself. He knew that if he was straight he'd be a real woman killer. But he had the perfect husband so it didn't matter what he could be; he was already happy."
14878,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"29-06-2011, 06:36:30",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny watched Dei get dressed and smiled, ""I like the way that one fits. You look sexy baby"" he smiled as he pulled his shirt off and pulled on the button up, the sliverish color made his stark white hair not so.. Well obvious. He loved the color of his hair but he had people swear it wasn't natural though it was. He buttoned the shirt and tugged on the slacks, tightening the belt he tucked in the shirt and smiled some. Turning he moved behind him and kissed his neck, ""I love it.. I love you Deimos"" he kissed lips gently and stroked his cheek gently"
14879,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"29-06-2011, 09:41:18",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at his lover when he said he liked the black one. ""Yeah? I like it, too. The black is slimming... And it really accentuates my curves,"" he said, running his hands down his sides to emphasize his words. When Vinny stepped into the frame of the mirror behind him he smiled, leaning back against his lover. He felt his heart swell when Vinny said he loved him; those words always made him feel like he was on top of the world. ""I love you too, Vinny... I love you so much,"" he said, kissing the other back lovingly."
14880,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 06:23:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny stroked his cheek gently and kissed him deeper. Pulling back he moved to button up is own shirt and slid on a black tie, quickly tying it he pulled on the black over coat and looked at himself, he then started to laugh ""Ah, Shit if only I had my sunglasses I'd fit the part of a Italian Mob member"" he shook his head some as he looked at himself, he rarely wore suits but he did look very handsome and professional in them.. Not to say it topped the whole mob sense he had about him."
14881,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 06:28:54",dobebubble,"Deimos watched as the other finished getting ready, smiling at him softly. He chuckled at his words, leaning up to kiss the other's cheek. ""I think you look very handsome baby,"" he said, running a finger down Vinny's tie, ""very, very handsome. I like the way you look in a suit."" He smiled and kissed him softly, turning to look at himself in the mirror. ""Should I get a whole suit?"" He asked, not sure how he would look in a suit; the last time he wore one was for his mother's funeral when he was twelve."
14882,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 06:33:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shivered some at the others words and pressed his lips lovingly back against his. ""If you want to baby.. You could always try one on and see if you like it.."" he smoothed down the suit and nodded some before he started to take it off. Once he was dressed in his original clothes he went back out and went to look at more shirts and a few more slacks."
14883,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 06:39:47",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded and watched the other leave before he closed and locked the door. He took his clothes off and picked up the suit he'd grabbed. He changed into it, putting on the silk crimson shirt beneath it. He looked at himself in the mirror before he opened the dressing room door, stepping out a little. ""Vinny?"" He called, looking around for the other. ""Hey, I have the suit on. What do you think?"""
14884,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 06:43:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny picked his head up and walked over to him, ""Well baby.. You look sexy. Do you like it?"" he asked as he ran his hands over his curves and down his legs, checking to see how well it fit and if he'd need a size smaller. Which he didn't ""It fits perfect babe"" he said and pecked his lips gently before stepping back to look at him,"
14885,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 06:51:59",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled when Vinny said he looked sexy; his compliments always made him feel good. He looked down at himself, shivering as Vinny felt his curves. ""I think I like it,"" he said, looking up at his husband. He smiled and kissed the other back, grinning at him happily. ""I'll get the suit, then. I think it looks good."""
14886,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 07:28:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and ran his fingers through his hair before moving to grab a few more shirts he knew would fit""Alright baby, Anything else you'd like to get babe?"" he asked as he moved to change into his suit. Taking the price tag off he decided he'd wear his suit out"
14887,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 07:31:50",dobebubble,"Deimos walked back to the dressing room and looked at himself in the mirror again. He took the price tag off of his as well, figuring it would be easier to just wear it out instead of getting changed in the car. ""Um... I think this is it. I don't want to spend any more of your money, baby,"" he said, leaning up to kiss the other softly."
14888,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 07:38:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny frowned some at him and nipped his bottom lip gently ""Baby.. I rather spend all of it on you then let it just pile up in the bank"" he said and kissed him deeply before taking the tag from him and turning to hand them to the cashier along with his card, turning he looked at him, ""I wish you'd just let me spend money on you Deimos"" he sighed lightly"
14889,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"30-06-2011, 07:46:22",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled softly and shook his head. ""I still feel bad. It makes me feel terrible when people buy me things,"" he explained, reaching down to grab onto one of Vinny's hands. He laced their fingers together, feeling the cool metal of Vinny's ring press against his fingers, his own ring pressing back. That feeling made his heart well with happiness; he loved this man so much."
14890,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-07-2011, 21:57:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled gently and smiled ""Well you better start tryin to change that feeling from terrible to loved because thats why I want to buy you everything. You'd be doing me a favor in more then one way baby"" he said and brought his husbands hand up to kiss it lightly. He then turned to grab his card and their bags before leading him out to the main lobby, ""So, anywhere else baby?"" he asked"
14891,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-07-2011, 22:31:28",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled up at the other and shook his head, letting out a sigh. ""I have a feeling that eventually I won't have a choice,"" he said, kissing Vinny's cheek softly. He followed the other out of the store, taking one of the bags from Vinny quickly so he couldn't protest. ""No, I think that's it. Unless there's somewhere you want to go,"" he said, looking up at his husband."
14892,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-07-2011, 22:44:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled and nodded, ""I'm sure "" he blinked when the bags were taken from his hands, he chuckled some, ""Nah lets go"" he said as he placed his hand on his lower back and led him out towards the car. Taking the bags then he popped the trunk and placed the bags in. He then went to open his husbands door before getting in his own seat. Starting the car once Dei was settled he then took off towards the resturant."
14893,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-07-2011, 23:35:57",dobebubble,"Deimos followed the other out to the car, allowing him to take the bags to put them in the trunk. He smiled when he opened the door for him, thanking him and kissing his cheek before he climbed in. He adjusted his suit once he was in the car before he buckled his seat belt, excited for their romantic date."
14894,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-07-2011, 01:42:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny slid his hand along his husbands thigh as they drove, lightly caressing his knee off and on till they arrived at the building. He parked and got out to let Deimos out. Smoothing down his suit he adjusted the ever there black shades and held Deimos's hand as they walked into the fancy place. Walking over to the man at the front desk he gave them his name and they were led towards the back and into the darker rooms, they had slight canopys around the table and beautiful candles sat in the middle, Giving them their own privately lit place. Sliding into the half circle booth after shutting the little curtain he handed Dei a menu ""Get whatever you want babe"" he said as he leaned over to kiss his cheek."
14895,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-07-2011, 03:47:15",dobebubble,"Deimos thanked Vinny again as he opened the door for him, giving him a kiss on the lips this time. He adjusted the suit jacket before he grabbed Vinny's hand, holding it tightly in his own. He walked with the other inside, looking around the restaurant. It was simply beautiful and the closer they got to their table, the more beautiful it got. He slipped into the booth beside Vinny, sitting close to him. ""It's so nice here,"" he said, liking that they had privacy. He looked up at Vinny, smiling softly. ""It's so romantic."""
14896,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-07-2011, 06:46:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and moved to wrap his arm around his shoulder, pulling him close enough to kiss his lips gently with a smile ""I know, Its a very nice place, they have amazing food to"" he said as he glanced over the menu, he noticed they had a fresh tank of crabs and lobsters so he decided he'd like some crab."
14897,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-07-2011, 06:24:30",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and nodded his head, kissing the other back. ""I'm glad we're finally out together like this,"" he said, looking down at his menu. He started to look over his choices, not used to the type of food on the menu. Everything was so fancy; there was stuff on the menu he'd never even heard of."
14898,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-07-2011, 07:35:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny watched him as he set his own menu down ""What kinda food do you like?"" he said as he moved to glance at his menu, he then started pointing out things and explaining them as best he could."
14899,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"08-07-2011, 00:22:52",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his neck. ""Well, I've certainly never had food like this,"" he said, looking up at his lover, ""I'm used to instant ramen and pizza."" He chuckled again and looked back down at his menu, listening to Vinny as he explained things."
14900,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-07-2011, 04:46:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled some, ""Well now that your married to me and thus stuck with me, you'll be livin the good life baby if I've got anything to say about it"" he leaned over to kiss his lips gently. He then pulled away and looked down at the menu ""I'm gettin the crab, which is amazing. If you want we could share it since they always give alot. Also we could get this"" he pointed to a type of pasta with many types of veggies and what not "" this is really good"" he said with a smile."
14901,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-07-2011, 05:38:23",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled bright at the other and kissed him back, feeling his heart warm. ""I'm so lucky to be married to you...,"" he said softly, kissing him again, ""you're so amazing."" He looked at Vinny's menu when he pointed out the crab and pasta, smiling softly. He nodded his head, looking back up at the other. ""Okay, that sounds good. We'll get that, then."""
14902,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 01:54:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and kissed his cheek before nodding lightly and when the waiter came over he placed the orders in Italian, the man responded and then left.<br/>Sighing lightly Vinny leaned back in his seat and glanced around the dimly lit room, not much could be made out but some shapes and close enough people.<br/>Spotting some fellow Italian mob members he tilted his head some at then in a hello, the both tipped their hats and smiled.<br/><br/>When the waiter returned it was with two long stem glasses of fruit wine, ""This stuff is really good, Has a kind of fizz to it and not a lot of alcohol"" he said as he took the bottle from the man and watched as he left before pouring them some. Grabbing the glass he took a slow sip and sighed at the strawberryish taste. ""So, Baby...."" he said lightly as he looked at Deimos ""Whats something you've always wanted to do but maybe never had the necessary means to do so?""<br/><br/>((Yay I'm on a computer for a bit, I may or may not spend the night at my mothers tonight but if I do then I should be on pretty often tonight ^^))"
14903,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 02:28:20",dobebubble,"Deimos stared at Vinny with astonishment when he spoke to the waiter in Italian, his heart thumping. He felt himself fall more in love with the other, if that was even possible. Vinny was constantly amazing him. Once he was done speaking and the waiter left he smiled. ""I didn't know you could speak Italian,"" he said, reaching a hand up to touch his cheek, ""that's amazing, baby."" When the wine was brought over he turned to take his glass, pouring himself some as well. He took a sip and let out a soft hum at the taste, nodding his head a little. ""It is really good,"" he said, looking back up at Vinny. He listened to the question, tilting his head to the side a little. ""Hmmm...,"" he'd always wanted to live peacefully and finally settle down... But he couldn't say that. ""I've always wanted to get married... But I already got married,"" he said with a bright smile, leaning up to kiss his cheek softly, ""to the best guy in the world."" He chuckled softly and kissed him again, trying to think of something he'd always wanted to do. ""I guess I've always wanted to travel the world...""<br/><br/>( Yay! I should be on for the night as well. ^^ )"
14904,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 02:48:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and nuzzled into the hand on his cheek ""I speak Italian, French, Spanish, Gaelic and German, All fluently"" he said. They had tried to train him in all languages but he never seemed to get the others down pact like he could those five.<br/>Nodding lightly at him he smiled ""Well I don't know about best but thanks"" he chuckled some and slid his fingers along his arm lightly, just wanting to touch him.<br/>At his last words he smiled ""I'll take you around the world baby as soon as I can.. R..Right now I really can't due to work and what not but once I get things figured out baby we will"" he said, 'We'll have to' he thought with a sigh. As soon as he even mentioned leaving the FBI to his father.. Well he'd have a permanent death sentence out for him and they'd have to travel around."
14905,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 03:03:43",dobebubble,"Deimos stared up at the other with a shocked expression. ""Wow,"" he said, chuckling softly, ""you're really amazing..."" Deimos never finished high school but he'd taken a year of Japanese while he was there. He didn't remember much but he could pick out words in conversations. He shook his head softly and kissed Vinny's lips, letting out a sigh. ""Oh be quiet. You<em>are</em>the best. I'm so lucky to have you... You don't understand. You've saved me from myself,"" he said, kissing him again, ""I don't know where I'd be without you."" Probably dead in a ditch. He chuckled when Vinny said he'd take him around the world, smiling softly. ""Well I'll look forward to that day, then."""
14906,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 03:15:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny blushed some at Deimos words ""Thanks baby"" he said as he kissed his lips gently ""I'm glad I could save you baby, I don't do that very often... Saving people I mean"" he chuckled. No, He did quiet the opposite...<br/>After another five minutes their food came, steaming hot and smelling delicious, ""mmmh, this smells amazing"" he chuckled as he grabbed a crab leg, cracking it open he dipped it into some butter and nearly moaned as he took a bite. God he loved this shit"
14907,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 03:22:44",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled as Vinny blushed, leaning up to kiss each blushing cheek. ""You're so cute when you blush,"" he said with a soft smile, kissing his lips passionately, ""well you saved me. From a lot more than you think."" Vinny saved him from himself and from what was chasing him... Deimos had been so close to giving up that he was ready to just stop running and let himself be caught. When their food was brought over he smiled, nodding his head in agreement. ""It does smell really good,"" he said, quickly slipping off his suit jacket since he was getting kind of hot. He put the jacket down on the booth beside him and grabbed a grab leg for himself, cracking it open and dipping it before he ate it as well."
14908,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 09:33:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at Deimos's words and shrugged off his own coat after finishing his first crab leg before he moved to dish out some pasta for them both, taking a fork full he sighed happily. He could get used to the good life, as long as Dei was by his side.<br/>Shifting he got some more crab and broke them open all at once so just to pick up small pieces and dipping them<br/><br/>From across the room he heard all to familiar laughter, he froze some and tried to glance around the small wall to see if it was actually really Paul there.. ""Er.. I'll be right back baby"" he said as he took a swig of his wine and rose.<br/>Walking around the corner he growled ""Fuck"" he hissed and turned quickly, Paul would know.. Yes he wasn't stupid.. Paul knew exactly who Vinny was but didn't know he was the one following him, How the fuck could this happen now!<br/>Rubbing the back of his neck he chewed on his bottom lip as he debated what to do... He had to keep an eye on Paul at all times... If his father knew he'd skipped out on a mission to eat with his husband.<br/>Huffing in frustration he turned and went back to Deimos and sat down with a small smile ""Enjoying the food?"" he asked"
14909,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-07-2011, 22:43:44",dobebubble,"Deimos looked up at Vinny when he suddenly said he'd be back. ""Oh... Okay,"" he said, not sure why he looked so worried. He looked back down at his food and continued to eat, waiting for Vinny to get back. Once he did he looked over at his husband, nodding at the question. ""Yeah,"" he said, smiling softly, ""why do you look so... Nervous?"" He asked, starting to get a little nervous himself. Anything that could make Vinny nervous could probably kill Deimos."
14910,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 00:28:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed lightly at him and shook his head some, ""Its okay baby, I'm not nervous.. "" He took a deep breath and put on a very convincing smile as he leaned over and kissed him lightly before he started to eat, though he kept an eye and ear out for Paul's voice. He could still hear him, but after ten minutes he heard another mans voice then the panic in Pauls. Jerking his head up he chewed on his bottom lip some, when he heard the come with me he rose and watched the tall deadly looking black man lead Paul away ""fuck.. I forgot the wallet in the car babe. Be right back"" he said a bit to quickly before taking off after them. He had to follow him, this could be what they needed.."
14911,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 00:33:18",dobebubble,"Deimos eyed the other with worry but nodded his head. ""Okay...,"" he said softly, letting out a sigh. He continued to eat quietly but when Vinny looked up quickly it made him jump, turning his head to the other. He watched as the other rose, confused as to what was going on. ""Vinny, wait-"" He was gone before he could say anything, a heavy sigh escaping his lips. What the hell? Why was he so jittery? It was making him really worried... He shook his head and leaned back in the booth, waiting for Vinny to come back before he kept eating."
14912,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 00:59:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny follow the men, wishing he didn't have to do this though knowing he did. The man led him down the street and into a rusty wearhouse. Growing lightly Vinny slipped into the building through a nearly broken down wall. ""Wheres my money Paul!"" there was a sound of something hitting the wall and Vinny slid up to get a closer look. He had to take off his shirt and shoes to be able to slid between the rafters and see them. The man had Paul by the throat against the wall ""Give.. Give me till tomorrow, they.. Haven't wired the money and the man hasn't came.. Please Cal... "" The man sighed and thought before slamming his fist into Pauls nose who when recovered fled. Vinny jumped down with clothes in hand, dropping them before he tackled Cal and the two fought for a bit before Vinny managed to knock the man out, not with getting hit himself in the ribs and a cut along his side. Calling his father to let him know where Cal was tied up back he hurried back to Dei"
14913,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 01:04:57",dobebubble,"Deimos started to feel sick the longer it took for Vinny to get back. This was way too long for a bathroom visit... Was this is plan? Was he getting back at him for cheating? Maybe he ran off and ditched him to get back at him. The thought made his eyes sting with tears, his hands trembling. He wrapped his arms around his stomach as he felt more and more sick, letting out a whimper. He cupped his face in his hands, trying to control himself; he didn't want to start sobbing in the middle of the restaurant. He rested his elbows on the table and leaned his face in his hands, taking slow, deep breaths to try and calm himself."
14914,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 01:18:50",WickedTemptation19,"As Vinny neared he pulled his close back on and smoothed them down before entering. When he arrived back at their table he knew something was wrong ""Baby I'm so fucking sorry, I went to get my wallet and on the way back in some asshole cop tried to get me for parking infront of a fire hydrent. Then I had to use the bathroom before I came back. Oh fuck baby I'm so sorry"" he slid next to him and pulled in close, though nearly hissing in pain at the sharp stabs in his ribs. He placed a few small kisses along his neck and cheek. He knew Dei was probably pissed since he'd been gone for a good twenty minutes or so.."
14915,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 01:22:25",dobebubble,"Deimos lifted his head when he heard Vinny's voice, sucking in a deep breath. The explanation was a bit... Odd but he took it. It was better than Vinny leaving him as revenge. He reached up to wrap his arms around Vinny's neck, holding onto him tightly. He could feel something wet seeping through Vinny's shirt and to his own, causing him to pull back. When he saw blood seeping through Vinny's shirt he went rigid, his eyes going wide. He looked up at Vinny, not sure he believe his story anymore. ""Why the fuck are you bleeding?!"" He whisper-shouted, his throat feeling tight, his eyes still shiny from tears. ""Vinny... Why aren't you telling me the truth?"""
14916,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 01:35:33",WickedTemptation19,"He hadn't realized that when he'd been cut on the metal that it was deep enough to bleed like it was. Reaching his hand down he touched the dark red wetness on his silver shirt, shit how the hell would he explain that. People looked at them and Vinny looked at Dei""Shh baby please.."" he hushed him before grabbing a cloth hand napkin and shoved it under his shirt and against the wound ""I.. Fuck your putting me in a very difficult situation..."" he grumbled some as he looked away and downed his warmish wine."
14917,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 01:38:28",dobebubble,"Deimos hated how Vinny acted like it was nothing. He was bleeding for fucks sake! He let out a heavy sigh and looked away from the other, his gut twisting. He knew he'd told Vinny he didn't have to tell him everything but when it put the other in harms way... He looked down at their food, knowing it was probably too cold to eat now. ""Fine,"" he said softly, ""You don't have to tell me."" Why did a perfect night have to get ruined like this? He swallowed the lump in his throat and ran a hand through his hair."
14918,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 01:45:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny huffed lightly as he just stared at their food, damn it all... ""Deimos I want to tell you but if.. Well it would endanger both our lives..."" he said as he pulled the jacket over his shirt and buttoned it, ""I'm sorry baby... I will tell you know though I don't do the job I made you believe I do..."" he said softly and slightly guilty"
14919,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-07-2011, 01:48:19",dobebubble,"Deimos turned his head and looked over at Vinny. Endanger their lives? What was going on? He wasn't sure he wanted to know anymore... He stared at the other with worry, not sure what to think. So it was his job...? What was he, a mob member? An assassin? Regardless of what he was he would never judge Vinny for it... But he was starting to get scared. ""Vinny... You're scaring me,"" he said softly, reaching a hand up to touch his cheek gently."
14920,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-07-2011, 05:35:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny leaned up to press his hand to Dei's on his cheek, holding the soft warm hand against his skin as he closed his eyes. ""Deimos.. I'm sorry baby... Just know that your safe, as long as I'm here your safe. Nothing can get to you since it'll have to get through me. "" He opened his eyes and leaned over to kiss him deeply, passionately."
14921,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-07-2011, 05:38:10",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed the other back but he quickly pulled away, frowning at the other. ""That's why I'm scared,"" he said softly, moving closer to the other, ""if you protect me from... Whatever it is that endangers me then that means you're in harms way. I can't deal with that, Vinny... You already got hurt. If anything worse were to happen to you..."" He trailed off, his throat closing up just at the thought of Vinny getting severely wounded or killed. He cast his gaze downward and closed his eyes tightly. ""I can't bare it..."""
14922,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 05:41:57",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed lightly at Deimos's words and kissed the side of his face gently ""I know baby.. But thats what I was trained for. To be able to survive and be the top dog so to say... Today was extremely mild but I've always been alright. I want to protect you from whatever could be tryin to hurt you."" He sighed lightly and just shook his head some before looking down, ""Lets go baby"" he said as he looked at him."
14923,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 05:44:24",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his stomach knotting. Regardless of Vinny's words he was still incredibly worried. Not for himself, but for Vinny. He loved the other so much... Now that he knew the other was in danger because of his job he was terrified to even let him out of his sight. He nodded his head a little and swallowed the lump in his throat. ""Okay...,"" he said, clearing his throat when his voice cracked a little."
14924,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 05:55:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed and rose, pulling his jacket tightly around his body before taking out his card ""Meet me in the car"" he said as he handed the keys to his lover and went to pay the bill. Once that was taken care of he started to the car and once in he looked at him, ""Where do you want to go now?"" he asked him, he didn't want this to end their night short"
14925,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 06:06:38",dobebubble,"Deimos sighed and nodded his head. He took the keys and went out to the car, sinking down into his seat once he got in. When Vinny got outside he looked over to the other, staring at him as if he were crazy. ""Babe, you're bleeding right now. Maybe we should, you know, go to the hospital?"" He felt like there was no way to repair their evening."
14926,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 06:28:55",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny laughed at the other reply and shook his head some ""No, I'm not going to the hospital Dei"" he said as they started off, he never went to the doctor unless he had to be rushed there, nearly dead. He drove to a quick stop store and got out. Coming back with a bag of first aid things. Finally they started to the hotel, ""I'll patch myself up, its on problem... Plus I have no actually records of me even being born"" he shrugged."
14927,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 06:30:51",dobebubble,"Deimos stared at the other as if he were crazy. ""What the hell are you talking about?!"" He exclaimed, not even buckling himself when Vinny drove off. He glared at the other, his throat tight with worry. He watched as Vinny went into the store and came out with a first aid kit. ""Oh, yeah. That's gonna be helpful. This isn't just a boo-boo on your knee, Vinny!"""
14928,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 07:15:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny felt his jaw clench and he looked at him, ""Calm the fuck down Dei. You have no idea what your saying. I've had way worse then this before and had patched myself up. Fuck would you just trust me!"" he sped down to the ramp and then turned to the hotel and parked. Getting out he grabbed the bag and went into the lobby and pushed to wait for the elevator"
14929,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 07:21:10",dobebubble,"Deimos flinched back a little, not used to having Vinny yell at him. ""It's not that I don't trust you! I'm just worried! I'm your husband, aren't I allowed that much?"" He said, jerking back into his seat when Vinny suddenly sped off. He watched as the other stormed out of the car, glaring at his back. He climbed out of the car and followed him, letting out a heavy sigh. He might have been irritated but he was still worried. ""Vinny, I'm just worried about you. Why are you taking that as an insult?"""
14930,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 07:24:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shifted some as he felt Deimos come up behind him. He stepped in when the door opened and sighed some, ""I.. I'm sorry.. I don't like being.. Well I'm not used to having to deal with worries.. And now I have a lot of them now..."" he stuttered some and avoided eye contact"
14931,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 07:29:30",dobebubble,"Deimos stepped into the elevator behind Vinny, feeling his heart break at the way the other stuttered. He let out a sigh and walked over to his lover, wrapping his arms around his waist. He held the other close, nuzzling against him. ""I'm just worried, baby... Please understand that... I love you more than anything... I hate to see you hurt... And this... It's scary for me."""
14932,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 07:45:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny did slightly hesitate when hugged but only for a split second before pulling him close, not even minding the pain. ""Its scary for me to baby... I love you so much I'm.. I just... I don't know what to really do anymore.."" he sighed lightly before kissing him deeply, sliding his fingers through his hair gently. ""I'm sorry baby, what you need to trust me alright... I've got this all covered baby... """
14933,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 07:47:14",dobebubble,"Deimos stared up into the other's eyes, pure love in his own. He smiled at the other softly and leaned up to kiss him, reaching a hand up to touch his cheek. ""I've always trusted you, baby... Even though I don't like what's going on... I'll still trust you. No matter what,"" he said, kissing him again, ""just... Be careful. For me."""
14934,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 08:06:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled gently and kissed him, ""I know baby, I love you and for you I will be careful"" he sighed lightly before the door opened and he led him out to their room. Opening the door he stepped in and set the bag on the bed as he stripped his shirt and jacket and went into the bag to grab an few alcohol rubs. Tearing them open he hissed some as he cleaned it off. Once it was clean he took some butterfly bandages out and using them pulled the cut together, using six bandages to hold it. Pressing a cotton pad to it he started to tape it down, making it look professional. Turning he looked at him, ""Easy as that"""
14935,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 08:08:40",dobebubble,"When they got to the room he sat down with Vinny, watching him carefully. He wanted to offer to help but the other seemed to have it under control... His hands were clenched into tight fists as he watched, afraid the other would hurt himself. Once Vinny was done he looked up at him, smiling softly. ""Do you feel okay? Are you dizzy or anything? Do you want me to get you something to drink or eat?"""
14936,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 08:21:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny laughed lightly and shook his head some ""No baby, I'm perfectly fine. But I am hungry..."" He sat down next to him and took his hand in his, rubbing his fingers along his wrist softly ""We didn't get to eat much so lets order room service babe. Get some desert... I don't want this to ruin everything tonight. I want us to just be able to relax and be together"" he sighed lightly"
14937,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-07-2011, 08:40:40",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other and leaned over to kiss him. He shivered and let his eyes flutter closed when he ran his fingers across his wrist. He'd found that doing such was a weak point of his; thanks to Trio he knew that now. He licked his lips and nodded his head, opening his eyes again. ""That sounds good to me, baby,"" he said with a soft smile, ""don't want the night to go to waste."""
14938,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-07-2011, 03:06:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed gently and smiled, leaning over he kissed him deeply before pulling away and rising to call for some food and desert with some drinks. He returned to the room and stripped his clothes, he noticed the dark purple bruise on his upper rib cage on the right. He sighed some as he pulled on some soft pajama bottoms and ruffled his hair with a sigh, smiling deeply at him he sat down next to him and kissed his neck gently ""I love you Dei"""
14939,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-07-2011, 07:21:57",dobebubble,"Deimos got changed into pajamas while Vinny ordered the food, crawling into the bed. He got himself comfortable under the sheets and waited for the other to get back, smiling once he did. When he saw the bruise he cringed, his heart throbbing. He reached out for the other when he sat down on the bed, pulling him close. He kissed the other deeply, smiling as he kissed his neck. ""I love you too... So much."""
14940,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-07-2011, 07:58:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny slid under the covers and pulled Deimos close to his chest and nuzzled into his hair, taking in the others soothing sent. Running his fingers along Dei's lower back in small patterens and what not, ""I'm sorry for lying to you.. I don't mean it baby.. Its just.. I was never supposed to fall in love.. And now that I have I realize I want you and only you to be the reason I live.."" he smiled some before kissing his forehead. He knew that he couldn't have both.. also that he'd have to lose one of them and nothing good would come from it."
14941,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"16-07-2011, 20:02:53",dobebubble,"Deimos cuddled up to Vinny's chest when he climbed into the bed, placing a soft kiss on his neck. He sighed contently and looked up at the other, listening to his words. He felt his heart swell with happiness at the other's words, smiling brightly. He leaned up to kiss the other passionately, reaching a hand up to stroke his cheek. ""Thanks enough for me, baby... I love you so much... I really do... And as long as I know you love me too, that's all I'll need."" He smiled up at Vinny and kissed him again."
14942,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"31-07-2011, 08:55:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed happily into the kiss and moved to pull his husband into his lap and deepened the kiss. After a few long moments he pulled away to breath, stroking his cheek lovingly ""So.. Whats on your mind right now baby?"" he asked as he ran his fingers through Deimos's hair softly."
14943,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 02:10:38",dobebubble,"Deimos moved close to the other as they kissed, reaching a hand up to tangle his fingers into Vinny's hair. He was so incredibly in love with this man that it was unbelievable. He couldn't believe he'd cheated on him... And even more, he couldn't believe Vinny had forgiven him. He didn't feel like he deserved this at all. He opened his eyes when they broke the kiss, smiling up at the other. ""Just how much I love you and how much you mean to me.""<br/><br/>( Hey, I had an idea. What if what Deimos is running from is his past with some drug dealers. Maybe he used to be a prostitute and their drug mule but he hated his life so he ran from it. Maybe the FBI catches onto the group and realize that the only way to find the group is to get a hold of Deimos because they're looking for him. Vinny could be sent out on the mission to retrieve Deimos. )"
14944,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 03:36:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at his words and nudged his nose against Dei's before kissing his lips gently and pulling him into a loving gentle embrace. He heard a knock on the door and pulled away, ""Food"" he smiled before getting up and getting their tray. Pushing it to the bed he climbed back in and looked at all the selection before he grabbed a plate and began to eat. (Oooh I like that Idea alot. Alright lets do that.)"
14945,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 03:49:31",dobebubble,"Deimos cuddled up to the other, kissing him back lovingly. He held the other close, though he whimpered when he got up to get the food. He picked something out for himself and started to eat as well before he got comfortable again. He cuddled up to Vinny again, smiling up at him. He moved to sit between Vinny's legs, leaning back against his chest.<br/><br/>( I'm glad you like it ^^ )"
14946,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 04:34:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny wrapped an arm around his husbands waist as the other leaned back against him. Taking a bite of the muffin he'd grabbed. This was very relaxing and Vinny, despite the fact he'd been cheated on, was rather happy right now.. He couldn't imagine living without Deimos now that he had him.. He knew he couldn't tell the other to leave.. It would kill them both.. Just meant he'd have to work harder to protect him from his second life."
14947,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 04:41:41",dobebubble,"Deimos still felt terrible for cheating on Vinny... It popped into his head so often and it made him feel sick to his stomach. Just thinking about it now made him tear up. He let out a heavy sigh and looked down at his food, not feeling hungry anymore. He put it back on the tray and curled up in Vinny's arms, closing his eyes. He cupped his hands over his face and tried to forget about it, trying to keep himself calm by taking slow, even breaths."
14948,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 04:49:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny could sense something was wrong and set his food down. Wrapping both arms tightly around him he buried his nose him his hair ""Whats wrong Dei?"" he asked gently as he kissed his head lightly. He hated seeing him cry.. He didn't really know how to handle someone crying... Since he himself hadn't cried since he was a mere child.. Hell he probably couldn't anymore."
14949,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 04:53:33",dobebubble,"Deimos wiped his face clean before he looked up at the other, smiling sadly. He kissed his lips softly, shaking his head a little. ""Just... Just thinking...,"" he mumbled, resting his head on his chest. He closed his eyes and let out a sigh, running a hand through his hair. ""I'm so sorry baby...,"" he whispered, whimpering softly."
14950,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 06:27:08",WickedTemptation19,"Letting out a soft sigh he knew instantly that Dei was thinking about what had happened. He kissed the top of his head and moved to look at him, ""Dei..baby.. I know your sorry but I already told you that its in the past.. Don't you think this is the perfect time to start our future?"" he said softly but seriously"
14951,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 06:29:26",dobebubble,"Deimos sighed and looked up at the other. He wanted to move on of course. Who wouldn't want to move on after something like that? But it wasn't easy for him just to forgive and forget what he'd done... ""I know but... I still feel so terrible about it... I feel like... I feel like you'll never forgive me, even if you say you do... I wish I could take it all back."""
14952,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 07:41:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moved one arm from around him to reach up and run his fingers through his own hair with a sigh, ""I know... I mean yeah I did.. do feel somewhat betrayed and hurt but I wont let them get in the way of my love for you.. I do forgive you for cheating, though not just yet for the feelings it caused.. I don't like feeling helpless.."" he cleared his throat some and looked down at him, ""We'll just have work on these feelings your having.. Just know that I do forgive you for cheating and that I don't love you any less"" he said as he leaned down to kiss him lightly"
14953,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 07:47:01",dobebubble,"Deimos felt terrible. Every time Vinny said the word 'cheated' he felt his heart stop. It was still hard for him to believe he'd done that... It made him want to curl up and die. He kissed the other back softly but he couldn't help but feel like he deserved it. ""I don't deserve you,"" he whispered against his lips, tears falling down his cheeks, ""I didn't want to hurt you... I'm so sorry... I never meant to hurt you... I just... I can barely live with myself... I should just...,"" there had been many times he'd thought about killing himself lately. He really couldn't take the fact that he'd hurt the one person he'd ever loved."
14954,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 07:57:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny frowned some at the tears and swallowed the lump in his throat. He pulled Deimos into his chest as he moved to lay down with him, keeping his husband close to him he chewed on his lip for a moment before speaking, ""Deimos... You are the best thing that ever happened to me... the only good thing in my life... my only happiness and my only love... Please don't say you don't deserve me.. because I can tell... That just like I am with you.. you couldn't live without me. Baby please... Lets not worry about this right now... "" He kissed him deeply and passionately, he didn't want to talk anymore, he just wanted to be close to the other."
14955,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 08:00:33",dobebubble,"Deimos sobbed into his chest, gripping his shirt tightly. He felt like he was dying on the inside. He didn't know how he'd lasted this long... He'd never felt so terrible in all his life. ""I couldn't l-live without you... N-Not ever... B-But if I was dead...,"" he trailed off there, his throat closing up. He swallowed the lump in his throat, curling up against Vinny's chest. ""You'd be happier if I was dead...,"" he whispered, closing his eyes."
14956,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 18:44:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny jerked back to look at Dei when the other said he'd be happier if he was gone. Vinny shook his head some, ""No..your wrong there... Baby... Deimos if you were dead.. Well shit I wouldn't have anything to live for... fuck my job.. fuck all that.. The second I find out your gone.. Well I've thought of offing myself before, but I wouldn't hesitate this time. You are the ONLY thing in my life I want to live for... Please, please never think that again.. Because Dei baby, If I ain't got you, I ain't got anything"" he said very softly as he moved to wipe his tears away with his thumbs before leaning down and kissing him, only this time moving to pin Dei to the bed as he moved over him and kissed him deeply. He didn't want his husband to feel this way anymore.. Made Vinny feel useless that he couldn't help him not feel it, though that didn't mean he wouldn't try to distract him."
14957,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-08-2011, 22:37:24",dobebubble,"Deimos had to admit hearing those words made him feel a little better... At least he knew Vinny still wanted him there. But he still couldn't forgive himself. He didn't think he ever could. He smiled up at the other through his tears, sniffling a little. He kissed the other back passionately, allowing Vinny to pin him down to the bed. He reached up to tangle his fingers into his hair, pulling the larger man closer to him. He just wanted to feel Vinny's warmth. If he could he would just lay in bed for all eternity with Vinny. He could just live off of their love. ""I love you so much,"" he whispered against his lips, staring up into Vinny's eyes for a moment before he continued their kiss. He snaked his tongue out to slip between Vinny's lips, seeking out his tongue to play with."
14958,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-08-2011, 04:38:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny sighed lightly into the kiss and pulled him closer into him, sliding his tongue along his as he deepened the kiss. He let his hands slid down his body and up under his shirt, letting his fingers skim along his stomach and body. His fingers brushed lightly over his nipples and he smirked some into the kiss, knowing how sensitive it was for him."
14959,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"02-08-2011, 04:40:50",dobebubble,"Deimos played with Vinny's tongue, gently wrestling with it before he stroked the roof of his mouth. He sighed contently as he felt his hands slip under his shirt, purring softly into the kiss. When his fingers brushed his nipples he gasped softly, shuddering as the sensitive skin immediately hardened under his touch. He could feel the goosebumps rise to his skin, his most sensitive spot seeming to light on fire. Deimos had always been sensitive there but only Vinny could make him feel more pleasure from them."
14960,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 20:14:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled as he felt Dei's skin tremble beneath his fingertips and he could sense the others arousal, causing his own body to kickstart into gear and heat rushed down his spine, pooling in his low in his stomach. He pressed harder into the kiss as his fingers took the nub between them and started teasing them, rolling them between his fingers softly and slowly...He pressed his hips against his husbands and slowly moved to grind their hips together. Pleasure sparked along his body and he moaned lightly into the kiss, his cock twitching just slightly"
14961,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 21:44:22",dobebubble,"Deimos pressed back with equal force, their lips meshed together with a bruising roughness. He gasped and arched his back as Vinny teased his nipples more. It was enough to make his cock throb in a painful way. He needed friction or more attention to his nipples. He pulled from the kiss, gasping for breath. ""Mmmh... B-Baby...,"" he whimpered, arching his back up into the touch. He tilted his head back and moaned as their hips started to grind together, his hips bucking up for more. ""Nnh... Vinny... Not enough,"" he mumbled, needing more attention to<em>something</em>."
14962,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 23:01:01",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moved quickly to remove Dei's clothes then his own before leaning down to run his tongue roughly along his nipple before taking it between his teeth and nibbling gently, his hands ran along his body, caressing his hips before he dipped his hands around to his thighs, pulling them apart as one hand moved between his hips and his fingers wrapped around his cock, lightly starting a gently stroke, one finger on his other hand moved to his mouth where he licked it before lightly stroking the pad of his finger along his tight hole, teasing him as he started to tease his nipples more roughly"
14963,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 23:05:31",dobebubble,"Deimos eagerly allowed Vinny to pull his clothes from his body, panting softly. He moaned out as Vinny licked his nipples before he started to nibble them, his hands reaching down to tangle his fingers into his hair. His cock quivered from the pleasure it brought him, his head rolling back. He parted his legs for Vinny without hesitation, whimpering as he started to stroke his cock so teasingly. The finger at his entrance made him jerk slightly, the tight hole twitching for more. ""Vinny... You're... You're driving me crazy...,"" he whispered, arching beneath the other."
14964,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 23:20:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lowly against his chest and continued to tease him for a few long minutes before he picked up his head and smirked, he shifted down along his body till he was close enough to flick his tongue against the twitching cock, his fingers continued to tease him before slowly sliding into him as Vinny wrapped is lips around his throbbing cock and started to suck with even hard strokes"
14965,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 23:27:40",dobebubble,"Deimos whimpered and squirmed beneath the other, his toes curling. This was why he didn't understand why he'd cheated on Vinny... Nothing could beat his sex with Vinny. Or his love for the other. So why did he just fuck a stranger? It made him feel sick and he didn't want to think about it right now. All that mattered was that Vinny was perfect for him and he loved him more than anything and he would never do something like that again. He gasped out when Vinny pushed his fingers inside, groaning at finally feeling something inside of him. But it wasn't enough. He wanted Vinny. He bucked his hips up into the hot mouth, trembling slightly. ""Fuck... Vinny... Mmmnnh!"""
14966,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 23:41:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smirked gently and thrust into him for a few moments before pulling away from him, hell he couldn't take it anymore he wanted to be deep inside him. He moved to the side table and pulled out lube, once he was lubed up he moved to grip his hips and shoved himself hard and deep into him with a hard moan, ""uh, fuck yes Dei baby..."" he pulled him closer and really started to thrust into him with hard deep fast strokes, light moans and pants coming from his lips"
14967,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"05-08-2011, 23:46:50",dobebubble,"Deimos bucked down against his fingers, whimpering and moaning beneath him. When Vinny pulled away he groaned, wanting more of the pleasure but he knew it was worth it. The best part was yet to come. He watched as Vinny lubed himself up, licking his lips hungrily. He reached up to wrap his arms around Vinny's neck, pulling him close. When the other thrust into him he arched his back and cried out in pleasure, Vinny hitting his prostate immediately. He pulled Vinny close to his chest, holding him tight. ""Oh fuck... Fuck yeah baby... Ahh!"" He rolled his hips down against Vinny's as he fucked him, clinging to him desperately."
14968,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-08-2011, 03:24:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned hard as he started to slam into him deeply, hitting his prostate with each thrust. His body clenched as pleasure coursed through him, he moved his lips up to crash against his, kissing him deeply and passionately as they fucked. He knew he could never find someone else who could make him feel like this ""Oh.. Oh fuck Dei baby... I.. mmm I love you"" he moaned against his lips"
14969,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-08-2011, 03:28:36",dobebubble,"Deimos cried out as Vinny pounded into him, cock twitching between them. He moaned with each thrust, pulling Vinny close to him. He kissed the other back passionately, not able to help the moans that escaped his lips as they kiss. ""Fuck... Vinny... Nnnh! R-Right there! Shit!"" He wrapped his legs around Vinny's waist, hooking his ankles together behind his back. He whimpered and moaned, his mouth open with loud pants of breath."
14970,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-08-2011, 22:13:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny could feel his own climax quickly building so he went harder and faster into him, ""oh..so close baby..""he panted"
14971,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"13-08-2011, 22:25:36",dobebubble,"Deimos squeezed his eyes shut and screamed out, his toes curling. ""Fuck! Nnnnnahhh! So good!"" He called, bucking down against the other as the pleasure built."
14972,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-09-2011, 08:50:28",WickedTemptation19,"With each thrust he went harder and faster, his own pleasure buildin, he trailed his lips along his neck with a moan"
14973,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-09-2011, 13:11:15",dobebubble,"Deimos bit his bottom lip, letting out a loud whimper. He squeezed his eyes shut tightly, feeling his orgasm building. ""Oh fuck... Vinny... I-I can't hold it... I'm... I'm coming!"" He shouted, tossing his head back and arching off the bed. He screamed out and dug his nails into Vinny's back, hitting his orgasm hard. His body trembled as he whimpered and moaned, his cock twitching between them as bursts of hot cum coated their chests."
14974,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-09-2011, 23:28:32",WickedTemptation19,The feel of his muscles tightening around his cock was enough to send him over the edge and he came wit a loud moan
14975,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-09-2011, 23:55:13",dobebubble,"Deimos moaned as the other fjoked him, shivers running down his spine. He arched of the bed, shuddering as he closed his eyes. He clung to the other as he fell lax against the bed, his toes curling. ""Mmmph... Vinny,"" he moaned, pulling the other down for a passionate kiss."
14976,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-10-2011, 04:40:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moaned and pressed his lips harder against his, deeping the kiss as his pace grew quicker and harder. He could feel his pleasure quickly building and it sent shockwaves down his spine and pooled in his groin. It really didn't take him long after that to let out a hard groan as his hips stilled, keeping him buried deeply inside him as he came."
14977,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-10-2011, 05:02:14",dobebubble,"Deimos shuddered as the other filled him, gazing up at his lover. He licked his lips, pulling him down for another kiss. He groaned, reachin his hands up to tangle into Vinny's hair. ""I love you baby,"" he whispered against his lips, smiling a little."
14978,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-10-2011, 05:38:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny panted lightly against his lips as he broke the kiss, smiling he nuzzled his nose against his ""i love you to Dei"" he whispered gently, not wanting to pull out of the tight warmth that engulfe him, his cock twitched and throbbed as he lowered his body against his and closed his eyes. Hell nothing could ever spoil this feeling he felt right now here with his lover.. his husband in his arms."
14979,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-10-2011, 05:43:48",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled, glad to hear those words. Vinny was such an amazing guy... Most people would never take backfield lover after they cheated on them... Especially not after they just got married. But Vinny was a good enough guy to take him back and know that Deimos loved him more than anything. ""I'm so lucky to have you."""
14980,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-10-2011, 03:53:47",dobebubble,( bump )
14981,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-10-2011, 04:20:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly and pressed his lips against his, ""no i'm lucky to have you baby..."" he chuckled as he pulled him close to him and closed his eyes with a light yawn, ""your everything i could want in a lover"" he chuckled lightly as he buried his nose into his lovers neck and kissed him lightly."
14982,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-10-2011, 04:37:56",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled and shook his head, smiling up at the other. ""You're crazy... But I still love you,"" he said with a smirk, pulling Vinny down for a kiss. He kissed the other passionately, holding his husband close. He was so incredibly in love with the other... It was almost like out of a movie. Even he thought it was crazy. But he loved being in love like this."
14983,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-10-2011, 06:33:39",WickedTemptation19,"Chuckling gently he stroked his cheek and kissed him lightly ""crazy doesn't begin to cover it baby"" he yawned again and cuddled his husband to him as he relaxed against the soft bed, he rather quickly passed out, his strong arms, tight but comfortable for Deimos , wrapped protectively around him."
14984,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-10-2011, 13:35:22",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled and curled up into Vinny's arms, cuddling the other close. He leaned up to peck his lips one last time before he fell asleep as well, feel so safe and protected in those arms."
14985,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-10-2011, 21:42:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny woke to the sound of his phone going off, groaning lightly he rolled onto his back before sitting up and rubbing his eyes. Grumbling gently he got off the bed and moved to his pants on the floor and pressed the button ""Son, you've got another mission. I need you here now.."" his fathers gruff voice rang in his ear, ""dad.. i was told at ten was the meeting.."" he started but his father growled ""i said now"" and then the line went dead. Sighing he went to the bathroom and started the shower, he hated when he was summoned like a damn slave."
14986,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-10-2011, 00:35:42",dobebubble,"Deimos was woken from a sound sleep when he felt Vinny get out of bed. He frowned, rolling over just in time to watch the other go into the bathroom. He whimpered, pulling the sheets up around him for comfort. He fell back asleep, curled up into himself. He hated sleeping without Vinny beside him... It felt so empty and wrong."
14987,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-10-2011, 09:13:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny took a quick shower before he got out and dressed, walkin over to Dei he leaned down and kissed him gently on the cheek,""I've got a meeting but i'll be back soon"" he said before quickly leaving and taking off to work. Arriving ten minutes later he was met by his boss who handed him an envelope""now agent this is a very big mission. Another company has someone looking for this guy and you need to find him first. Its big money on his head. If you don't get him its the hold for your ass"" was all his boss said before leaving. Sighing he took off down the hall to see if his father knew anything more about this mission, though for some reason he was delaying opening this new mission... something didn't feel right..."
14988,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"10-10-2011, 16:18:19",dobebubble,"Deimos felt the kiss, opening his eyes. He watched as Vinny left, letting out a heavy sight. He rolled over, pulling the blankets up close to him before he went back to sleep. He wished Vinny didn't have to leave like this every day... It broke his heart."
14989,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-10-2011, 07:30:12",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny stopped just short of the hall way. Turning quickly he decide he wanted to read his file quietly in the car. Slipping in he quickly tore it open and read it over, it took him a moment to realize just who his target was. ""Dei..."" it was his husband... but what the hell could such a sweet man have done. Throwing the car into drive he took off to the hotel. Vinny knew he couldn't kill his lover..but he knew he could protect him, and that was what he aimed to do. Arriving in the room he stepped towards the bed, ""Baby?"" he called out softly as he set his bag down, carrying the folder he went to find him."
14990,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-10-2011, 13:40:06",dobebubble,"Deimos was just getting out of the shower when Vinny got.home. He heard the hotel door open and he got giddy like a dog recieving a treat. He ran out to the other, kissing him lovingly. ""I missed you, baby,"" he said with a bright smile, pulling the other into a tight hug, getting him a little wet from the droplets of water on his chest."
14991,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-10-2011, 02:47:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny moved to wrap an arm around him and kissed him lightly, ""Hi baby...listen we gotta start packin alright. we gotta catch a train"" he smiled as he pulled away, setting the folder in his bag he started to pile clothes in ""Please don't worry about why we're leaving so quickly, we just need to"""
14992,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-10-2011, 02:52:18",dobebubble,"Deimos tilted his head to the side, staring at the other. Leaving? But why? Just as he was about to ask, Vinny told him not to worry. He nodded his head a little, smiling at him. ""I trust you, baby,"" he said, changing into some clothes quickly before he started to pack as well. ""You don't have to tell me why we're leaving but... Did something bad happen?"" He asked, looking over at his husband."
14993,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-10-2011, 03:00:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shook his head some at his question ""I'm gonna make sure of it to"" he said, nothing bad would happen if they could just get out of the states. Shifting he moved to help Dei finish packing, ""go hand in the keys while i get these in the car, meet me when your done"" he said as he grabbed the bags and started out to the car."
14994,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"12-10-2011, 03:06:44",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head, giving the other a quick kiss on the cheek. He got the two key cards they'd gotten, giving one final look through the room to make sure they didn't forget anything before he headed down to the lobby. He handed in the cards with a smile before he left, heading out to the car like Vinny had asked."
14995,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:01:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny stared the car as soon as Deimos got in, taking off quickly he headed for the train depot. He was very quiet as he thought about what the hell to do. First he'd have to get Deimos out of this state at least. As soon as his boss and father found out he backed out of his duty he'd be hunted like a criminal... and if found treated like worse..<br/>They'd kill Deimos in front of him... Or worse make him do it...<br/><br/>""I know.. Okay this'll sound weird right now.. but honestly I'll explain later... Its just.."" Vinny stammered before glancing at Deimos ""Is there any reason, what so ever, that you'd be in danger?"" he asked, Hell he knew he sounded insane, but right now he felt pretty riled. Vinny never panicked before but that was all he felt right now, Panic and Fear. His hands shook lightly and he gripped the steering wheel to hide it."
14996,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:06:18",dobebubble,"Deimos got into the car, glancing over at the other. He could tell Vinny wasn't alright... Which was scary. Vinny wasn't the type of guy to get shaken up. ""Baby...,"" he whispered, leaning over to kiss his cheek. When he heard the other's words he went rigid. Where did that come from...? Something was up... Did Vinny know something? ""Baby... I...,"" he mumbled, glancing out the window for a second before he looked back at him. ""Why do you ask?"" His voice cracked, his hands trembling slightly."
14997,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:16:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shook his head ""I.. I... Nevermind.. I... I just.."" he sighed as he tried to control his emotions, he moved his hand off the steering wheel to reach over and take his lightly ""Nevermind.. I... I shouldn't... Just don't worry about it.."" he said as his thumb rubbed gently along the back of Dei's hand. He turned the corner and stopped at a red light, ""I'll explain later okay?"" he said before leaning over to cup the back of his neck and pulled him into a deep kiss.<br/>It managed to calm him down some and when they pulled away he relaxed into the seat some."
14998,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:21:10",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned, not liking how Vinny was reacting. The other obviously wasn't okay and it was worrying him. ""Baby...,"" he mumbled, squeezing the hand that gripped his. He held Vinny's hand in both of his, bringing it up to kiss the back of it. ""You're scaring me...,"" he mumbled, pouting a little. When Vinny pulled him into a kiss he kissed back passionately, trying to calm the other down. He didn't know what was going on so he couldn't really say any words of encouragement. ""Babe... Just know I'm here for you... Okay?"""
14999,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:26:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny nodded lightly and forced a smile ""It... It'll be okay..."" he said, though more to himself.<br/>Shifting the car they started off again, it didn't take more then fifteen minutes to get there. Parking he quickly got out and got the bags before going to get their tickets. Finding Deimos he quietly led him onto the train and into a back car, sitting down after putting the bags away, sighing he leaned forwards and buried his face into his hands. He knew that he needed to tell Deimos everything now but he wanted to make sure the train was moving so the man couldn't just leave him."
15000,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:30:57",dobebubble,"Deimos followed him onto the train, his stomach in a tight knot. He felt like he could cry right now... He felt so sick to his stomach. What was so bad that Vinny was freaking out like this? Big, strong, protective Vinny? He was trembling slightly, his hands in tight fists. He sat down quietly beside the other, staring at him. He leaned over to kiss his temple, grabbing his hand. ""Baby... What's going on? Please tell me..."""
15001,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:48:43",WickedTemptation19,"It took a moment for Vinny to come out of his own head, lifting up his head he looked at him and pulled him into him. ""Be..Before I let you know whats wrong.. I want you to know I love you so very much and wouldn't do ANYTHING to hurt you.."" he said as he kissed him.<br/>When the train started to move he rose and went to his bag, Pulling it down he sat next to him.<br/>Unzipping it he set it on the ground and pulled it open, taking off the first few layers of clothes to show all his weapon, from gun to blade and almost everything between.<br/><br/>Sighing he pulled the file out and handed it to him, as Deimos looked it over he spoke ""I was born into the mafia, but sold to a Caption Leo Berges, who runs a top secret organization funded by the government.... From a very early age I was trained to be a killer.... To be an assassin for the government... "" he trailed off, the lump in his throat feeling like a watermelon by now ""Thats why... Thats why i've been running around...Why I've been lying to you... You couldn't know... But now."" he nodded to the folder but said nothing else, looking down at the weapons he sighed lightly ""I.. I just can't...""he muttered, referring to killing the man beside him."
15002,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:54:14",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his stomach knot. What was so bad that Vinny had to say something like that before he told him what was going on. He kissed the other back lovingly, frowning a little. ""Baby... I know you wouldn't... I love you more than anything. Don't ever thing I wouldn't love you...,"" he mumbled, kissing his cheek. He watched as Vinny fished through his bag, clothes turning into weapons. Why did he have those? He didn't ask any questions, just waited. When he was handed a file he took it, looking down at the manila folder. He opened it, seeing his picture with a 'confidential' stamp in red beside it, with a matching 'FBI' stamp. His stomach knotted, his hands trembling. He closed it quickly, looking up at the other. He listened to Vinny's words, putting the folder down. He grabbed Vinny's face, cupping his cheeks gently. He pulled the other into a passionate kiss, holding him close. ""Baby... I love you... No matter who you are...,"" he whispered, ""I think it's obvious you're not the only one who isn't who they say they are."" There were tears in his eyes and he was filled with fear like never before. Would Vinny leave him once he found out what he'd done?"
15003,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 05:57:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny pulled him close to him, wrapping his arms protectively around him. When he broke the kiss he buried his face into his neck and nodded lightly ""I love you baby, I don't  care what you did to be put on the list... I'm going to protect you..."" he said lightly as he moved to look at him. He reached up and wiped his eyes gently ""I hate when you cry"" he whispered gently. Whatever Deimos did could never make him run, Hell it couldn't be worse then the countless innocents he had to kill to cover his own ass."
15004,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 06:00:29",dobebubble,"Deimos loved to have those arms around him; it brought him back to safety. He curled up against the other, burying his face in his chest. ""I love you too, baby... I'm so sorry I never told you... I was afraid... Afraid that you'd leave me,"" he said, looking up at the other. He smiled a little when Vinny wiped his tears away, pecking his bottom lip softly. ""I'm sorry... I didn't even realize I was crying,"" he said with a soft chuckle."
15005,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 06:08:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled gently and kissed him back, ""Don't apologize my love.."" he said lightly as he stroked his hair..He was quiet for a few moments longer before sighing ""What happened to you baby..?"" he asked and looked at him. He hated seeing him so scared.."
15006,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"14-10-2011, 06:11:51",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at him a little, cuddling close to his chest. He pulled the other over so they were closer to the window and further from the aisle, the wall of the train pressed against his back. He wanted to feel completely enclosed right now... He wanted to feel safe. He had Vinny hovering over him, shielding him completely from anyone who walked by. He glanced down at the question, fidgeting a little. ""I... I was in a bad place with the wrong people,"" he mumbled."
15007,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-10-2011, 04:56:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny could tell that it was a hard subject for him and he really didn't want to push it right now. Leaning over he kissed his forehead gently ""Okay.."" he said and rested his forehead against his, reaching up a hand to lightly stroke his cheek ""Well your safe now baby.. As long as you stay with me I'll make sure nothing gets to you"" he said as he kissed him gently.<br/>Nothing would get Deimos, Even if it meant giving his own life to protect his..<br/>"
15008,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-10-2011, 05:04:32",dobebubble,"Deimos nuzzled close to the other, closing his eyes. ""I'll tell you... I promise... I will... Just... Not right now,"" he mumbled, looking up at the other, ""not like this. I don't want to feel... Afraid when I tell you."" He kissed the other softly, holding him close. ""But I promise I'll explain... I don't want to keep this from you anymore."""
15009,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-10-2011, 05:13:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny held him close and nodded ""I know Dei.. I know and I'm not gonna force you to talk when your afraid.."" he leaned against the wall as well and yawned some ""We have about a four hour ride.."" he said as he glanced out the window. He really didn't know where they where going, Hell he didn't even have a plan.. and that was very unusual for Vinny.. He was a planing kinda guy but all he knew now was he needed to hide Deimos. Someone as dangerous or maybe even more dangerous was after him.. after them ""Whatever happens I'm in this with you, completely and utterly"" he said with a smile ""I can't let the only person I've ever loved be harmed now can I?"" he chuckled some though it was weak. Running his fingers through his lovers hair he yawned again ""How about you try to get some sleep baby"" he said as he looked at him."
15010,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"21-10-2011, 05:31:49",dobebubble,"Deimos cuddled up to Vinny's chest, resting against him. He rested his ear against his chest so he could listen to his heartbeat, finding that the sound calmed him. He looked up at Vinny as he spoke, kissing his cheek softly. ""I love you, baby... You're so perfect,"" he mumbled, smiling a little. There weren't many people in the world who would stick with someone through everything and he was lucky enough to have one of those few. He felt his heart flutter a little when he said he was the only one he'd ever loved, tears welling up in his eyes. He chuckled a little, burying his face in Vinny's chest to hide his tears."
15011,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-10-2011, 05:55:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny wrapped one arm around his waist while he placed the other hand lightly on his head as he moved into his chest, sliding his fingers through his hair he kissed the top of his head, ""No, I'm lucky to have you...without you I would have never realized there was actually something worth living for, something important""he said and moved to pull him closer into his lap."
15012,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"26-10-2011, 05:59:14",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled a little and kissed Vinny's cheek, holding him close. ""We're both lucky... I don't know about you, but I don't know what I would have done without you... I hope I never lose you. I think I'd die if I did...,"" he said, cuddling close to his husband."
15013,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 05:37:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him before kissing the top of his head, ""I do know what you mean baby. Without you in my life it wouldn't even be worth it to live. I hated life and myself, If I wouldn't have ran into you in the store that day I probably would have killed myself"" he said as he pulled him close, ""If I ever lose you Deimos I'll go insane""he chuckled lightly but was serious, he was already on the verge of losing it anyways. Dei was his only sense of sanity now a days."
15014,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 05:43:45",dobebubble,"Deimos felt his heart clench when Vinny brought up killing himself. He felt his got twist and he whimpered. He pulled Vinny down for a kiss, holding him close. ""Baby... Never say that. Please,"" he felt like he was going to have a heart attack, ""you can never die... Please, don't ever say you'd die."""
15015,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 05:49:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and kissed him back deeply, ""Okay Baby I'm sorry. I was just saying. You know I love you and would never leave you alone. I swear ""he said as he stroked his cheek, ""Now relax my love, I don't like seeing you sad and stressed"" he said as he shifted to lay down on the seat and pulled Dei on top of him, wrapping his arms around him he kissed him lightly"
15016,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 05:55:15",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head a little, holding him close. He cuddled close to Vinny's chest, burying his face into the crook of his neck. I could never bare the thought of you leaving me... I don't know what I'd do,"" he mumbled, ""you promise... You promise you won't leave no matter what?"""
15017,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 06:00:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny looked at him and moved a hand up to stroke his hair gently, ""Never will I leave you, no matter what happens I promise i'll never leave"" he said and kissed his temple, ""I couldn't leave even if I wanted to. Your my drug baby and without you i'd be hopeless"" he smiled. He knew that both his father and boss, plus a few fellow assassins would be after him very soon, he just hoped he could keep Dei safe."
15018,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 06:02:38",dobebubble,"Deimos nuzzled his nose into Vinny's cheek, smiling a little. ""Okay... Good. I'd be so lost without you...,"" he mumbled, kissing his cheek. He loved Vinny more than anything; he was the only thing he had left to live for. If he lost him, he'd go crazy."
15019,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 06:10:22",WickedTemptation19,"Smiling he pulled him close and closed his eyes. He had never believed he could find love but Dei had brought out so many locked away emotions in him, he knew he could never be as cold hearted as he had been before meeting him. The thought of ever killing for pleasure again made him flinch, he would never risk losing this life now that he had a reason. ""I love you so much baby"" he mumbled slightly tiredly"
15020,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 06:14:43",dobebubble,"Deimos' existence a few weeks ago was just running. He was trying to escape his past and all of the things he'd done wrong. But now he had Vinny... He had reason to live. He had someone to live for, to love. ""I love you too, baby... More than anything,"" he mumbled, kissing his cheek softly."
15021,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 06:21:46",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and wrapped his arms around him tighter. ""Get some rest baby""he said as he let his own eyes close and sleep slowly sunk in. He was awake enough to hear everything around them, people talking in the next car and walking by the door. Thankfully he'd locked the door so he wasn't worried about someone coming in, plus the giant hunters blade strapped to his ankle provided more comfort for him"
15022,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-11-2011, 06:24:00",dobebubble,"Deimos fell asleep almost immediately, the comfort of Vinny's warm chest and even breathing lulling him to sleep. It was a deep sleep, which lately he'd gotten used to. Before, he couldn't sleep no matter how hard he tried. But he felt so safe and warm in Vinny's arms... Sleep came to him naturally with Vinny around."
15023,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 04:22:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny slept till he heard a passerby stop at their door.Opening his eyes he stared at the door before gently shifting to lay his sleeping lover down and rose, walking to the door he pulled out his blade he opened the door some to see a man, ""Yes?"" he asked and the man smiled""Food cart, need anything?"" the man asked, shaking his head Vinny shut the door and locked it again. Glancing out the window he saw that it was dark, Yawning he sat down and stared at the shiny blade, countless times he had cleaned blood off this beauty and its still shone like it was never used."
15024,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 04:29:16",dobebubble,"Deimos woke up as soon as Vinny left, letting out a soft whimper. He tried to get comfortable but couldn't, sitting up after a couple of minutes. He rubbed his eyes and looked around, not seeing Vinny. He panicked a little, afraid the other had left him. But they were on a moving train... It wasn't like he could get far. He stood up and saw Vinny's head over one of the seats. He let out a sigh of relief and walked over, standing beside him. ""What are you doing, baby?"""
15025,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 04:35:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny had been lost in thought as he slid his finger repeatedly along the blade, when Dei spoke he jerked, knicking his finger on the tip, blinking as a drop of blood fell onto the blade, seeing his own blood on his blade sent a very uneasy feeling through his body,""I was just thinking..How'd you sleep?"" he asked as he looked at him."
15026,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 04:41:46",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned, grabbing his hand. ""I'm sorry, baby. I didn't mean to scare you,"" he said, sitting down in the seat beside him. He kissed the cut, looking up at him. ""I slept good. I'm always able to sleep good with you,"" he said with a smile. He popped Vinny's finger into his mouth, licking away the blood."
15027,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 04:51:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him, ""Its alright"" he said and leaned over to kiss his temple. When he took his finger into his mouth he shivered some, he couldn't help the fact that such an innocent action turned him on a bit,""I'm glad you slept well, We should be stopping here any time""he said as he kissed his cheek lightly. Pulling his finger from Dei's mouth he leaned over to press his lips to his, ""Are you hungry?"""
15028,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 04:57:02",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at him and kissed him softly, shaking his head. ""No, I'm okay,"" he said with a smile. He kissed Vinny's cheek softly, resting his head on his shoulder. ""I love you, baby. You know that, right?"""
15029,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 05:04:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled and nodded""Of course Baby"" he said. He could feel the train slowing and it didn't take long till they stopped. Taking his husbands hand he grabbed their bags and quickly left the train. Once they were outside the station he call for a cab to take them to the nearest hotel. As soon as they had the room and he was able to shut and lock the door he relaxed some. ""Okay, This is better... I don't feel so sick""he chuckled as he dropped their bags and looked around, ""This isn't a very good room but its better then nothing"" he said as he pulled him into his chest and kissed him, ""I love you baby"""
15030,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-11-2011, 05:10:26",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled and kissed his cheek. He held his hand tightly as they got off the train, staying close to him. There weren't many people around but he was still anxious. He stayed very close to Vinny, keeping his head down. He felt better when they got to the hotel, but he was still a little on edge. He looked up at Vinny when he was pulled to his chest, kissing him back lovingly. ""I love you too, Vinny."""
15031,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 03:30:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him and wrapped his arms around him and kissing him gently, ""So is there anything you'd like to do now that we're here? "" he asked before moving away from him and moved to the bathroom, he smiled at the size of the tub, ""This tub will fit us both, if you wanted to relax for a bit"" he said"
15032,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 03:35:31",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed him back, smiling up at him. He always felt so much safer in Vinny's arms. When the other said the tub would fit them both he smiled. ""I could really go for a relaxing bath,"" he said, walking into the bathroom as well. He leaned up to kiss his cheek before he started to strip already, needing something to relax his nerves."
15033,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 03:44:07",WickedTemptation19,"He smiled lightly and winked at him before moving to check the door and pull the blinds down. Making sure they were hidden enough. Stripping his clothes there in the room he moved into the bathroom, starting the tub he noticed some relaxing scent beads and poured them in before moving to sit in the back, leaning against the tub wall he sighed gently as the hot water soothed his back."
15034,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 03:47:09",dobebubble,"Deimos chuckled a little and finished ridding himself of his clothes, leaving them in a heap on the floor. He slipped into the tub as well, sitting with his back to Vinny's chest, leaning back against the other. He let out a content sigh, the soft smells and warm water soothing him. He tilted his head back to look up at the other, smiling at him. ""This is nice,"" he said, kissing Vinny's chin."
15035,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 03:57:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled as Dei sat against him, placing one arm around him and another on the side of the tub he sighed before kissing his head""Yeah..it is"" he said as he lightly stroked his fingers along his skin. Closing his eyes he leaned his head back against the wall. He couldn't help but feel like a bad person right now, he didn't feel guilty about the people he killed, just felt bad that Dei would also have to deal with that fact. Sighing lightly he moved his free hand up to scratch at the stubble on his jaw"
15036,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:00:36",dobebubble,"Deimos could sense Vinny was in a funk of some sort. He turned around in his arms, looking up at the other. ""Baby, what's the matter?"" He asked, frowning a little. He leaned up to kiss Vinny's lips softly, running his hands up the other's chest. ""You seem a little... Off. Is everything alright?"""
15037,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:07:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny opened his eyes and kissed him back lightly, ""I just feel bad...""he shrugged, ""We shouldn't be in this situation.. Hell you shouldn't be having to deal with this..""he sighed again before shrugging his shoulder some, ""I shouldn't involve you in this, I should send you somewhere safe untill I can solve this..."""
15038,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:09:30",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned, reaching a hand up to cup his cheek. ""Baby... Don't feel bad. I'll do anything to stay by your side. I'd never survive if I was away from you... You're my everything,"" he said, smiling at him, ""so don't worry about it, because even if you did want to send me somewhere else, I wouldn't go. Not without you."""
15039,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:24:27",WickedTemptation19,"He leaned down to rest his forehead against his, ""I couldn't even if I knew I had to..Just the thought of you leaving makes me sick""he said as he kissed him, ""I just...I'm scared Dei, for the first time in my life i'm very scared...What...what if i can't protect you.. what if I fail? What if I lose you"" he winced at the thought and felt his heart clench"
15040,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:29:12",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned, shaking his head. ""Baby, don't think like that...,"" he whispered, kissing him softly, ""we'll be fine. Both of us. Please don't think like that..."" He was terrified to lose Vinny. He didn't expect the other to protect him, but it was a comforting thought. He knew Vinny could protect him to the fullest if he needed to; he didn't doubt the other in the slightest. He didn't think anyone could doubt Vinny. Just looking at him you knew he was a force to be reckoned with. ""We'll always be together, baby. There's no way around it,"" he said with a smile."
15041,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:45:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled gently at him and kissed his gently, ""Thats very comforting baby.. thank you..Dei you my soul, my everything...I'll make damn sure nothing gets between us"" he smiled and kissed him again before shifting to stroke his fingers through his hair, ""Tell me what you want once we're free of this. I'll give you everything. I'll build you anything. Just tell me what you want"""
15042,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:48:06",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other, kissing him back. ""And you're my everything. You know that,"" he said with a smile. He leaned into the fingers that ran through his hair, letting out a soft sigh. when the other asked what he'd want when they were out of this mess he smiled, shaking his head. ""All I want is you, baby. You and everything you are. I don't need any more than that."""
15043,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:56:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly at him and kissed him deeply""That works with me baby"" he said gently as he moved to cup water along his lovers back, sliding his wet hands down his spine. ""But I do plan to build you a house. I've always wanted to""he chuckled lightly"
15044,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"22-11-2011, 04:58:38",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled at the other, kissing him back lovingly. He shivered as his hands ran down his spine, arching his back a little. ""That'd be nice... It'd mean so much more if you built it,"" he said, kissing his cheek, ""it'd be perfect."""
15045,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-12-2011, 05:01:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled with a chuckle as he slid both hands along his sides.""Maybe not perfect, but close to it"" he said as he kissed his lips gently, Just as long as it made Dei happy he'd do whatever was needed. He pulled him a bit closer into his body, shivering lightly as a spark of pleasure washed through him at just the feel of their wet slick skin rubbing against one another."
15046,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-12-2011, 05:06:34",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled down at him, shaking his head. ""Anything you make is perfect, baby. Everything about you is perfect,"" he said softly, kissing him back. As long as it had to do with Vinny, it would be perfect. He just loved the other so much. He chuckled softly as he was pulled closer, tangling his fingers into Vinny's hair."
15047,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"06-12-2011, 05:39:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny knew he was far from perfect, but he was glad Deimos thought he was. Shifting he slid his fingers along his sides then to his hips where he pulled them close against his own, deeping the kiss he started to lightly massage his slick skin."
15048,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-12-2011, 04:58:31",dobebubble,"Deimos shuddered as their bodies were pulled close, leaning up to kiss Vinny's lips softly. He wrapped his arms around Vinny's neck as he moved against the other, smiling at him. ""I love you, baby. You know that, right?"" He said softly, leaning down to kiss his neck."
15049,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"07-12-2011, 06:41:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lightly at his words.""You know I do baby"" he said as he tilted his head back some as Dei kissed his neck, the sensation caused pleasure to roll through his body and his fingers tightened slightly on his hips, ""Just like you know I love you""he breathed lightly as he moved to slid one hand up along his back and into his hair."
15050,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-12-2011, 03:22:38",dobebubble,"Deimos couldn't help but smirk when Vinny's hands tightened on his hips; he loved to feel those hands on his body. He smiled as he started to nip at his neck, running his nails down his chest. ""I'm so glad you do... I don't know what I'd do without you,"" he said, shivering as he felt Vinny's hand run up his back and grip his hair."
15051,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-12-2011, 20:29:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny chuckled lightly as he stroked the back of his neck gently, ""I feel the same""he said as he shifted to kiss him deeply, passionately. Without Deimos he would have never felt love.. hell he would have never felt like a real human."
15052,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-12-2011, 20:31:44",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled down at him, kissing the tip of his nose playfully. He kissed the other back with the same amount of passion and wrapped his arms around his neck. ""I'd do anything to stay with you, baby. I don't care what danger we're in... If I'm with you, then I'm happy."""
15053,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-12-2011, 20:41:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly at his words, resting his forehead against his, ""I know baby... I'm glad you feel like that even though it still makes me nervous since I can't assure you what all will happen..I'm a skilled assassin, but I've not had the newest courses of fighting like other have..""he sighed lightly with a shrug."
15054,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-12-2011, 20:43:02",dobebubble,"Deimos smiled down at him and shook his head, kissing his lips softly. ""I trust you, baby... I know we'll be okay. I know it sounds corny, but we have one thing they don't have... And that thing is love. That will keep us strong."""
15055,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-12-2011, 20:51:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at his words and slid his hand up to stroke his cheek lightly, ""I wouldn't have ever believed that from anyone else's lips..I believe your right and we'll be fine..""he said and kissed him lightly ""Come on babe lets finish up and go to bed.. I wanna be outta here as soon as we can..."" he said, He knew that early in the morning, before the sun was up and it was the blackest, he'd have to go get a car or something. Which meant a bit of work at not getting caught, Thankfully he was good at that."
15056,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"11-12-2011, 20:54:19",dobebubble,"Deimos kissed him gently and smiled against his lips. ""I'm glad you believe me... Because I believe that it's true,"" he said softly, placing a soft kiss on his neck. He nodded at his words and finished washing up, feeling extremely tired from all the stress of what was going on."
15057,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-12-2011, 00:32:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled lightly and finished up himself. Draining the tub he dried himself off and went to get dressed, pulling on boxers he slipped into the bed and groaned lightly. Yawning he rubbed his eyes and stretched some."
15058,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"15-12-2011, 00:37:11",dobebubble,"Deimos dried himself off as well before he grabbed on of Vinny's shirts. He put it on and nothing else, the shirt big enough on him to cover him up. He crawled into bed beside Vinny, kissing his cheek before he cuddled up beside him."
15059,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"31-12-2011, 03:18:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny pulled him in close and kissed his lips, ""Get some sleep baby""he said as he kissed his forehead and started to slid his fingers through his hair gently. Closing his eyes he knew he'd have to get some sleep before having to get them a car."
15060,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"31-12-2011, 03:55:52",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head, kissing him back softly. ""You too,"" he said softly, nuzzling his nose against Vinny's. He closed his eyes and let out a yawn before he drifted off to sleep."
15061,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 22:19:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny only managed to sleep a few hours before getting up and getting his gear together. They needed a car, and he knew the perfect way to get it. Leaving he walked the hour it took to get to a large car dealership. Sneaking into the building he went to the files of all things and shuffled through them till he found the perfect two door truck with a bench seat. He stole the papers and quickly hacked into the network. Erasing everything about said truck. Finding the keys he went and got the truck and left. He didn't arrive to the hotel till three hours till sunlight. Slipping into bed he finally managed to get back to sleep."
15062,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 22:30:42",dobebubble,"Deimos didn't wake up when Vinny left but he did roll around restlessly until he got back. Once Vinny was back in bed he relaxed, feeling safe again. His eyes fluttered open and he looked up at Vinny, kissing him softly before he went back to sleep."
15063,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 22:35:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny passed out quickly after laying down and slept soundlessly the entire night and into the morning. Vinny did jerk awake at the knock on the door, ""What?!""he growled ""Check out is in twenty minutes, Ya'll only signed in for one. Either pay up or get out""a man yelled before leaving. Yawning Vinny sat up and looked at Deimos. ""Baby, Come on wake up. We've gotta get moving here soon""he yawned again."
15064,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 22:37:39",dobebubble,"Deimos jumped when he heard Vinny shout, gasping as he woke up. He looked to the door, his heart pounding in his chest. He let out a heavy sigh of relief when it was just someone telling them to check out, his head thumping back on the pillow. He was terrified it was someone who was after them. He looked up at Vinny, nodding his head. He slowly climbed out of the bed, stretching his arms and legs."
15065,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 23:03:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny got out of bed and stretched as well, he was still dressed in his outfit. Stripping out of it he changed into some jeans and a shirt. ""There is a gray dodge truck, two door just outside of the door. Would you get the bags in the back and wait for me while I turn in the keys""he said as he left the room to check out. He then got to the truck and got in."
15066,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 23:06:00",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head and smiled at him. He quickly got changed into some clean clothes and grabbed their bags, doing a sweep of the room to make sure he had everything. He left the room and headed out to the car, putting the bags in the back of the truck before he got in. He waited for Vinny to come out, smiling at the other when he came out of the hotel. He leaned over to kiss his cheek when he got in, buckling himself once they were ready."
15067,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 23:12:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled as he got into the truck and started it. ""Are you hungry?""he asked as they started down the highway. Vinny wanted to at least get a few states away before stopping again for the night."
15068,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 23:14:22",dobebubble,"Deimos shrugged his shoulders, looking out the window. ""I could eat, but we don't have to stop so soon if you don't want to. It's up to you,"" he said with a smile. ""Where did you get the car?"" He asked, not remembering him going out to get it."
15069,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 23:26:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smirked some when asked where he got the truck. He glanced at him and chuckled, ""I stole it... Its not possible to track, atleast for a while."" he shrugged as they turned down an exit.""Yeah we'll get outta this state first before going to eat.""he said as he reached out to stroke his thigh."
15070,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"01-01-2012, 23:27:44",dobebubble,"Deimos glanced over at him, chuckling softly. He didn't doubt what Vinny said. After all, he was in the FBI; or he used to be. He was supposed to be good at that kind of stuff. He nodded his head at his words, placing his hand on top of Vinny's. ""Alright. Sounds good to me."""
15071,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-01-2012, 00:50:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny slid his hand into Dei's and smiled.He was glad he didn't say anything about his theft. Bringing his hand to his lips he kissed the back of his hand before setting their hands down on the seat. Leaning back in the seat he yawned some, ""How'd you sleep?"" he asked, glancing at him before taking another exit onto the highway that would take them to the boarder."
15072,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-01-2012, 03:35:49",dobebubble,"Deimos sat close to Vinny, resting his head on his shoulder. He held his hand tight, smiling up at him. ""I slept good. If you hadn't been there I wouldn't have had such a good sleep,"" he said, kissing his cheek, ""how about you?"""
15073,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-01-2012, 03:48:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny smiled at him, ""Good to hear that baby""he said lightly and moved to kiss his neck gently before looking back at the road. ""Oh I slept...okay I suppose...""he shrugged some. ""I was out a bit late last night so I didn't sleep very well""he chuckled gently"
15074,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"04-01-2012, 03:52:52",dobebubble,"Deimos frowned, letting out a soft sigh. ""I'm sorry baby. If you want to sleep for a while I'll drive,"" he said, squeezing his hand, ""I feel bad that you didn't get much sleep because of all this..."""
15075,Government Hooker ( Wicked ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105840.0,"09-01-2012, 06:23:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vinny shook his head some, ""Its fine baby. I've had less sleep then this. Plus you don't know what warning signs to look for...""he said with a light shrug. ""I'm fine. But if you still tired you can sleep. I'll wake you before we get there"""
15076,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"02-04-2009, 07:24:23",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi Yakayami stood with the rest of her graduating class at the ceremony that would turn them from candidates to offical soul reapers. This day should have been a day of great joy, the proudness of completeing their schooling and ready to join the others in protect their home and the human world, when called upon. Yes this would have been a day of great joy, except for the nervousness that was inside of her. Of course, she had gotten through her schooling alright, besides the fact she was teased for being to small and that she would never be able to hold a sword let alone swing it, thus making her work harder and she found herself proud for what she had done.<br/><br/>Pushing a strand of black hair out of her sapphire eyes, she flicked her gaze over to the captian, which weren't hard to find as they all stood there with their white captains jackets. She liked most of the captians, a couple of them creepied her out, but of course she would never say that to them as it was disrespectful. Her eyes landed on the captain, whos squad she most wanted to be placed in. Captain Kuchiki. Of course, she had no idea why she wanted to be in his squad at all, perhaps it was when she first saw him, that she had chosen him, but the question was would he chose her.<br/><br/>Flicking her gaze around to her class again, she wiped her sweaty palms on her uniform as she hid her nervousness from them.<br/><br/>Captain Tōshirō Hitsugaya stood with the rest of his fellow captians as his icy gaze flicked around to the candidates, sreaching for the ones that might be good enough to enter his squad. He had a few likely candidates in mind, and he hoped that he would get to them before they were whisked away by another captain. His eyes flicked from them to the captians as he hoped to get an idea on which ones they were going to chose.<br/><br/>After what seemed like forever, the candidates were dismissed and the captains started to move among them. Talking to a few of them at a time, as he searched out his own candidate. People seemed to part for him, as it should be for a captain."
15077,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-04-2009, 09:01:56",Moonhare,"Aoshi Yuri was late, always late. It didn't matter how much she tried to be on time, how she planned, hoe early, how ahead she was when she started out, she always ended up late. Sighing as she was the last one to arrive just as they were calling her name and had to flash step to get to the podium as the heads of the school looked around and sighed. She blushed, even they knew about her perpetual lateness.<br/><br/>Flash stepping in front, her messy long red hair looking like a streak of blood against all the black uniforms, she collected her new uniform and walked slowly from the arena. Her blush as she took her seat was burning through her ears. It didn't take long for her to be called up again as awards were given out for kidou, swordsmanship, and a few other minor achievements, Yuri stepped up to take the one for highest level reached in Kidou during academy training. It was the only reason she was passing, she would have failed everything else if not for her ability to use captain level Kidou. It was the only thing she was good at as her swordsmanship was lacking though not off the charts. She kept thinking that only the fourth division was going to want her, but then again with her record of always being late, maybe not.<br/><br/>Yuri's amber eyes opened again to the large crowd as all the new recruits cheered and began milling around talking to Captains and Vice-Captains about possible openings. She slunk back to the side, knowing she wasn't one to be picked, looking over the Captains from her spot by the door.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Sixth Division Captain Kuchiki Byakuya was bored by the graduation, always was. It was hard to find someone to fill the high standards of the Sixth Division. Really it was just his high standards, but then as it was his division to make or break. Renji was busy talking to some young men about skill sets needed and kidou levels required as Byakuya's attention was turned to a woman that reminded him momentarily of Rukia.<br/><br/>The lady was small, dark haired, and blue eyed, and Byakuya felt a flush of heat flash through his body as some part of him gave warning. Pulling Renji's attention away from the group, Byakuya inquired about Natsumi Yakayami's academy scores. He spent quite a bit of time asking Renji questions before telling him to inquire if she had been picked yet.<br/><br/>Renji approached ans scratched the back of his head lightly, ""Yakayami-san, Are you still available for a squad pick or have you signed with someone already?"""
15078,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-04-2009, 09:27:18",FlaminGlory,"Captain Tōshirō Hitsugaya was still searching the crowd of candiates as he still hadn't found the one he was looking for and seeing that she was near the door, he did a flash step before she could escape out of the buliding. Of course, he would have usualy done this as he would have sent his vice captain, but he had been unable to find her in the crowd, which it shouldn't be that hard to do as she was the one person you could find anywhere.<br/><br/>Appearing in front of her, he flicked his icy gaze over to her. ""Yuri-san, have you signed up with anyone."" knowing full well that she had been known to be late, but that he was something he could work on as she was rather good with Kudo and perhaps she would get better with her swordmanship as time progressed.<br/><br/>Keeping his eyes on her as he awaited for an answer, he crossed his arms in front of his chest.<br/><br/>Hearing her name being called she looked for who was calling it and seeing that it was Vice Captain Renji. ""Vice Captain Renji,"" She said to him in greeting as she looked up at him, as he was inf fact taller then she was. ""No I haven't signed up with anyone yet."" Wondering if she was being asked to join Sixth Division, but she knew not to get her hopes up as it might be that Captain Kuchiki wouldn't want her in his squad at all, but there was a little chance that she might be chosen.<br/><br/>""Why do you ask?"" She questioned out of couristy as the back of her mind wondered if the captian did want her to be in his squad, the squad she had worked so hard to get into, and it seemed that her hard work was about to pay off."
15079,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-04-2009, 06:44:05",Moonhare,"Renji was blushing slightly as he rubbed the back of his neck. The little sprite of a woman was someone his Captain wanted in the squad? He would inquire later, ""Byaku- I mean Sixth Division is interested in pursuing you for a slot in our division. If you are available of course?"" Renji never was comfortable talking with female cadets, Byakuya hid a smug smirk as he watched the usually over confident, boisterous Renji try to act dignified. He was doing better than last time. It was one of the reasons Byakuya made Renji do this type of thing.<br/><br/>Byakuya seemed to have his eyes closed, his arms folded into the sleeves of his gi as he waited for the response, head bent down slightly like he was contemplating the world with heavy shoulders. It was one of the stances he had found that made people stay back, that air of 'I'm busy'.<br/><hr/>Yuri started when she was addressed, not having been paying attention to all the commotion going on in the arena. A solid blush found its way to her cheeks and ears as she bit her lip, ""No...No I haven't been signed to anyone as of yet, Captain Hitsugaya.""<br/><br/>She straightened her appearance from the low slump that had her relaxing against the door frame to a proper form to address a captain. She tried to keep her eyes where they belonged and looked into the icy greenish eyes of a man that had been a Captain longer than she had been in Soul Society. Her golden gaze stayed steady even as she waited for some indication that he was interested in her signing for his squad. Did her really have any idea what he was getting himself into? Then again, he handled Vice-Captain Matsumoto without too much hassle.<br/>"
15080,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-04-2009, 07:06:01",FlaminGlory,"Sensing that he was nervous by the whole thing, by the way he was blushing and the way he kept running his hand through his hair. She would have laughed out loud at this, if he was a fellow candidate but as he was a vice captain, it would be rather rude for her just to laugh at him.<br/><br/>Thinking that she need to cut this short as possible as it seemed that he was getting neverous by the second, she gave a soft smile. ""I'm available and I am honored that Sixth Division is interested in me for a slot in their squad.""<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Captain Hitsugaya keep his icy gaze on her as he heard her that she hadn't signed up with anyone yet. ""Would you be interested in joining Squad Ten?"" He asked her. A smirk came slightly to his face as he watched her strighten up her appearance, and seeing the blush.<br/><br/>He knew that she was embrassed, perhaps he didn't think that anyone would actually take an interest in her, perhaps she thought that it would be fourth division that would be interested in her, but he saw that she had far to much poental to be in that squad."
15081,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-04-2009, 05:42:21",Moonhare,"Renji smiled with something that looked suspiciously like relief. He stuttered over his own enthusiasm to return to his Captain's side and let him handle dealing with female recruits. ""Captain Kuchiki will be pleased. I will just ah...how about you follow me and we will find out just what...We will get you signed up.""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri was beside herself, her eyes opened wide and her mouth slack. ""You want...want me in Tenth?"" She was certain no one would seek her out and here she was being asked into the Tenth Division with the once child prodigy of Soul Society. ""Yes, Yes...I would be honored...Captain Hitsugaya.""<br/>"
15082,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-04-2009, 05:56:07",FlaminGlory,"Hiding a smile as she could sense his relief, as she the thought of why Captain Kuchiki had made him come over and talk to her. Perhaps it was because of his shyness to females. ""Alright. Lead the way Vice Captain Renji."" She said to him as she couldn't believe she had gotten into the sqaud she wanted to get into.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Although he didn't show it, Captain Hitsugaya was glad that she had agreed to join. ""Lets get you sign up then. "" He said as he turned to start walking, knowing that she would have to follow him anyway. Leading her up to the where the captains stood, he stood to the side of a table that had a piece of paper with his squad number on the top. He indicated that she should write her name down as he waited for his vice captain to show up with some more likely candidates."
15083,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-04-2009, 06:37:04",Moonhare,"Renji rubbed the back of his red head and turned to lead the way back to the gathering of Captains signing up the best and brightest...or anyone they could get if not. Leading her to the solitary Sixth Division captain, Renji stood off to one side as they approached. ""Captain Kuchikim, this is Natsumi Yakayami. You asked for her.""<br/><br/>Byakuya had been standing silently, alone and contemplative. He was unapproachable by most in the very fact of his rank in birth if not for his rank in the Soul Reapers. Opening his gray eyes slowly he took in the woman before him. She didn't seem like much, but then neither did Rukia and look how well she could handle Ichigo. He gave a nod of his head, barely perceptible. ""You are interested in signing? Sixth Division is not some fly by night division and I will hold you to my standards, do you understand?""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri followed with a giddy energy to the group of captains. She hesitated for only a second before filing in close to not lose her new Captain to be. The once youngest Captain (still the youngest, but no longer the shortest) was easy to keep trace of really, if she had the nerve to look at the top of his head. Only Captain Hitsugaya had white spiky hair like that.<br/><br/>As he pointed to the paper for her to sign her life to squad ten, she felt like she was taking the right step and the pen flowed across the page with ease. Maybe it would be different in a squad than in the Academy, maybe she wouldn't feel like everything was a race against a clock she could never beat."
15084,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-04-2009, 07:11:56",FlaminGlory,"Making sure that she kept up with Renji as he did walk faster then her as she let her led her to her Captain to be. The neverousness that had seemed disappered when he had talked to her came back as she contuined to follow him. There was something at the back of her mind, a voice, asking what if she wasn't good enough and he decided not to take her.<br/><br/>Standing infront of him, her back seemed to snap stright as she stood in front of him, she already knew that this wasn't going to be a fly by night squad and if she wanted to stay there she would have stay up to his standrads. ""Yes I am interesed and I understand, sir."" She told him as she looked stright at him.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Seeing that she had written her name on the paper, he flicked his gaze back over to the crowd. ""We'll wait here until all the candidates are signed into their squads."" He told her as he knew him being captain ment that he had to wait until this whole thing was over with before he could move on and give his instructions to the new memebers of his squad.<br/><br/>""Welcome to squad ten."" He told her with a slight smile before letting it fade as he wasn't one to show a smile, since he was the youngest he didn't think that the others would take him serously if he didn't act like he was tough.<br/><br/>"
15085,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-04-2009, 07:17:14",Moonhare,"Byakuya would have smiled at the brave gesture of looking straight at him, most didn't for one reason or another, were it not for the group of people around. He nodded his head slightly and let his lids close listening to the other recruits as they were signed into their squads.<br/><br/>He had seen the change in her posture as she answered his question. She would do well with the Sixth.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri blinked and nodded, dumbfounded that she had her squad before she had even begun to worry about where she would end up. She gave a bow and a slight smile, ""Thank you, Captain.""<br/><br/>She took a spot to one side of Captain Hitsugaya and waited as he did for the remainder of the new additions to Squad Ten."
15086,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-04-2009, 07:27:20",FlaminGlory,"A mental sigh of relief passed through her as it seemed that she had passed his test, so to speak as she signed her name in and picking a spot to stand as she had a feeling that would be a good idea as she wasn't sure if they were going to leave yet or not.<br/><br/>One thing was for sure, she had gotten into the squad she wanted and she was quite proud of herself for that and she wondered how life in his squad would be, but she guessed that she would find out sooner or later.<br/>_______________________<br/>His eyes flicked over to her as she said thank you and did a your welcome with a nod. It wasn't like he ment to be cold to people it was just the way he is and it seemed that everyone accepted him for that.<br/><br/>""When we get all our memebers, I'll explain what is going to be going on tomorrow."" He told her."
15087,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"09-04-2009, 06:29:16",Moonhare,"Byakuya had the only one he was willing to let into his squad and thought about leaving early, but Renji had asked if he would be able to mentor a new recruit of his own as he was thinking of trying out for one of the open Captain's spots. It was one of the reasons Byakuya was trying to get the boy over his embarrassment with talking to female squad members. Renji didn't have an issue barking out orders when they were needed, just in talking to them. A faint smirk lifted his lips slightly as the memory of Rukia's treatment of Renji filtered through his mind. Maybe there was a reason Renji was the way he was.<br/><br/>His attention was pulled back to his newest recruit. Natsumi Yakayami was going to be interesting to keep track on. Maybe having her mentor under Renji as well would help her strengthen her sword skills. He would do it himself if no progress was made with the red head.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri nodded and gave a slight smile, waiting for the tell tale signs of the Vice-Captain and the horde of recruits she would likely bring. Turns out she only brought three others with her when she finally did arrive. Yuri took her time to look them over, having had class with each of them. All three were good with their blades, decent with Kidou, and all around balanced as new recruits. She wondered what the captain saw in her."
15088,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"09-04-2009, 07:11:01",FlaminGlory,"Feeling someone's eyes on her, she flicked her own eyes to the feeling as she noted that Captain Kuchiki was looking at her. Flicking her eyes back forward to rest of the candidates, she couldn't help but wonder what he was thinking about, or what he thought about her. Guessing that she would find out later as she couldn't help but get slightly nervouse and started to play with the edge of her uniform. Something she always did when she was nervous.<br/><br/>Although one thing, she wanted to work on was her swordmenship and she guessed with this squad she would get alot of pratice.<br/><br/>______________________<br/>Toshiro looked at the candidates before chosing two out of the three. Once the other one, who looked somewhat heartbroken for not being chosen, walked away he looked at the candidates. ""I have chosen you for the skills you have and don't expect this to be like the acdemy. I am not here to hold your hand, you can take care of yourselfs.""<br/><br/>""You'll report to me in the morning for your orders. Is that understood."" He snapped, waiting for them to say yes sir, before dismissing them. Giving them a free day to enjoy completeling their courses, before the real work started."
15089,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"10-04-2009, 20:45:10",Moonhare,"Byakuya turned his attention from her as the last of the Captains started giving orders to their newest additions. Renji had picked a young upstart with potential to be good and be trouble at the same time. He would enjoy watching them work together. He still thought Renji needed a female Soul Reaper to mentor, but that could be next year's graduation.<br/><br/>His eyes closed, he felt for the spiritual power of each person around him and began to move back to the Sixth Squad Office. ""You may have the rest of the day to move your belongings into the barracks. A room has been assigned to each you and,"" he gave a slight motion of his head to the other new comer, ""Pick up your keys at the office when you are ready.""<br/><br/>He turned then, dismissive, and headed off to the office to make sure everything was in order. Like all children, which is what he considered all cadets until they had proven themselves, his squad would be slacking until his return. He almost smiled as he reached the barracks and the sudden flurry of movement of all those supposed to be working. He always leaked his spiritual signature just as he reached the door way to watch them scurry like mice. ""While the cat's away indeed.""<br/><hr/>Yuri snapped back to attention, ""Yes, Captain Hitsugaya."" The answer was resounding with both of them echoing each other. Yuri blushed and gave a silent bow. Matsumoto looked amused, she noticed as she lifted. She was nothing if not polite.<br/><br/>Yuri was not from a well to do area of Soul Society. Getting into the Soul Reaper's Academy had been her goal since she knew she needed food to sustain her spiritual pressure. This was just another step. She would work her way up and maybe one day find a place as a Vice-Captain like Matsumoto herself."
15090,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"11-04-2009, 05:56:13",FlaminGlory,"Her eyes flicked over to him as she watched him walk, it seemed that he did leave a commanding presence behind. Hearing what she was suppose to do through out the day, she thought that she it was better to do it now then later.  Flicking her gaze back to Vice-Captain Renji and the person he chosed to mentor, she found that she would be quite interested in seeing how this would play out.<br/><br/>Thinking that it was better to get her stuff packed and get settled into the barricks, so she would at least have the rest of the day, to goof off, so to speak. Heading to her dorm room, she waved to some of her fellow cadidates, who were cleaning out there own rooms. After a breif conversation and politely saying that she had to go. She went to her own room and packed her stuff, it was a whole lot as she had pretty much left her home with nothing. Her parents weren't to happy about her wanting to be a soul reaper and pretty much disowned her and was kicked out of the house. Her eyes flicked around the room as made sure that she didn't leave anything behind.<br/><br/>Natsumi was kinda sad to leave her room, the one place she had stayed for years, she had lost the count of how many she had spent here. Picking up her bag, she headed to the office, and to pick up her key. Standing at the office door, she gave a knock, being polite and waited to be told to enter.<br/><br/>________________________<br/>Toshiro headed to his own office, his mind filled with the work he would have cut out for him tomorrow, but he would enjoy breaking them. Teaching them that this was different then academy.<br/><br/>""What do you think of them?"" He asked his vice captain as he flicked his gaze up to her."
15091,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"13-04-2009, 08:09:43",Moonhare,"Byakuya had spent the afternoon in his office, sipping tea and working through the paperwork for the new recruits. The key assignments were all set and Renji was helping his hyperactive recruit into his rooms and a tour of the barracks.<br/><br/>Sighing gently under his breath, Byakuya stopped writing long enough to listen to the breeze chime on the terrace. Without Renji there it was quiet and serene. He doubted it would last long. Feeling Natsumi coming towards the office door, he waited for her to knock before adjusting his desk and answering. ""Come in.""<br/><hr/><br/>Yuri was back at the dorms in no time, cleaning up and getting ready to move her things before she realized that she didn't know if she was supposed to today or not. Most of the others were moving theirs stuff so she thought it would be a good idea since she was always late to have at least something done on time. She decided it would be a good idea to go and ask her captain about it.<br/><br/>---<br/>Rangiku turned to her Captain as his question slipped out. ""I think they have a lot to learn, but both will fit in nicely."""
15092,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"14-04-2009, 01:20:32",FlaminGlory,"Hearing the 'come in.', she slowly opened the door entered. Her eyes flicked over to her new captain as she walked to his desk. ""I believe you said that the key to my room was in here sir."" She said to him as she kept her eyes directly on his. Leaving her bag of stuff out in front of the office, feeling safe to have for them out her and besides, she didn't want him to see all the stuff she had anyway.<br/><br/>Although she had a feeling that everytime he looked at her, it was like he was examining her. Like he was still seeing if she was good enough to be in his squad.<br/><br/>_______________<br/>""Lets hope they do."" Toshiro said as he looked over at his vice-captain, knowing that he had forgotten to tell his new squad members where to find the keys to their new barricks, but he was sure that they would know to stop by the office.<br/><br/>Unless they were completely stupid, then there was nothing he could do about that at all. Heading into his office, he sat down behind the desk. Some of his squad was doing the work, the others must have went on break."
15093,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-04-2009, 04:31:28",Moonhare,"Byakuya's eyes were cast down upon his paperwork as was usual for him this time of day. He was about to flick his hand towards the brass key on the end of his desk in a clear dismissal, but then he thought about Renji out helping his new trainee. Was he really going to be such a, what did Ichigo call it? Stick in the mud?<br/><br/>Leaning forward, he rose to his feet in a graceful movement, picking up the keys and opening his eyes to the newest woman of his squad. The hard gray took in her empty arms and a brow rose. Perhaps she didn't have any belongings to carry? It wasn't any of his business, lest she made a mess of the barracks.<br/><br/>""This way."" He snapped his attention to the doorway and waited for her to sidestep and let him lead.<br/><hr/>Yuri was biting her lip, looking at the door to the office in indecision. Sighing, she finally reached to knock."
15094,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-04-2009, 05:58:47",FlaminGlory,"Seeing him standing up and grabbing the keys, she wondered if he was going to lead her to her room. Which suprised her as she was sure that he hadn't did this with any of the other memebers. ""You don't have to take me there sir. I'm sure I can find my way."" She said as she stepped a side, as she knew it was step aside or be ran over.<br/><br/>Following him, she picked up her stuff that was set outside of the door, she guess she had no choice but to follow him.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Hearing the knock on the door, Captain Hisugaya flicked his attention to it. ""Come in."" He said to whoever was on the other side of the door as he knew it was one of new member of the squad.<br/><br/>On the desk stood some brass keys, which opened their rooms. He just needed them to wait and to pick them up."
15095,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-04-2009, 23:23:01",Moonhare,"""It is usually Vice-Captain Abarai's job to show you to your quarters, but as he is indisposed at the moment, I will take care of it.""<br/><br/>He didn't tell her that he didn't really need to, that he, in fact, wanted to get out of the office for a while. Ichigo's words were racing through his head. Was he really seen as such a hard person to get to know. Did everyone, including Renji and Rukia think so?<br/><br/>Byakuya took note of her things as he left the office. He said nothing, but was impressed with the speed she had in handling her things and following behind him. He was silent for a moment, thinking of what to say to welcome her to the squad.<br/><br/>""I hope you enjoy your time with the Sixth Division, Natsumi.""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri poked her head in the door, a slight blush taking her cheeks in embarrassment. She straightened herself up and moved forward, bowing. ""I...I wasn't sure if I was allowed to move into the barracks today, Captain.""<br/><br/>"
15096,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"21-04-2009, 05:50:09",FlaminGlory,"Knowing, from other people, that Captain Kuchiki was hard to get along with and that he wasn't very social except for giving orders, it made her wonder why he was the one still taking her to her barracks. Even though the Vice-Captain was indisposed he could have told her that here was her key and left her to find her own way to her quaters.<br/><br/>""I'm sure I will sir, and thank you for chosing me to be in your squad."" She said to him with a soft smile as she followed behind him, having to take several steps to his one.<br/>____________________________________<br/>He indicated to the keys sitting next to him. ""Yes you may move into your quaters to day."" He stated as he gave a soft sigh. ""I'll show you the way."" Standing up, he picked up the key.<br/><br/>Walking past her, he indicated that she should follow him and opened the door. Not looking to see if she was still behind him as he knew if she wanted a place to stay then she would have to follow him."
15097,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-04-2009, 06:03:44",Moonhare,"Byakuya gave a small nod before continuing on for a few silent moments. Stopping on the second floor, he counted down three doors on the right. Standing off to the side, he slid the key into the latch and opened the door.<br/><br/>""This is your new room. I will be holding a meeting for the squad tomorrow morning at 6am, make sure to be ready.""<br/><br/>He gave a slight nod and began to head back before pausing for a moment.<br/><br/>""Welcome to your new home.""<br/><hr/><br/>Yuri tried not to trip over her own feet ans she moved to get out of Captain Hitsugaya's way. She wasn't sure why he wanted to show her, but she bowed low as he moved passed before hurrying behind him.<br/><br/>"
15098,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-04-2009, 07:42:01",FlaminGlory,"""I'll be there sir and thank you."" Natsumi said as she gave him a low bow as she watched him walk off. Entering into her room, she started to unpack her stuff and soon the room became her own.<br/><br/>Spending the day moving things around just how she liked it before finally satisfied that it was right. Sitting down at her desk, she wondered what she should do for the rest of the day. Resting sound good as she knew that she was sure that she would be working harder tomorrow.<br/><br/>___________________________________<br/>Toshiro contuined to walk as he flicked his gaze behind him every once and a while making sure that she was still keeping up. ""I think you'll do quite well here."" He told her, thinking more on her Kedo then anything else.<br/><br/>Heading into the barricks, he headed down the hallway. Counting doors as he did so. Standing in front of one door, he waited for her to catch up. ""This is room, I expect to see you bright and early tomorrow."" He said unlocking the door and handing the key to her."
15099,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"25-04-2009, 06:55:24",Moonhare,"Byakuya returned to his desk, just as Renji came in. Renji started going on and on about his new recruit, things he had planned and all the hopes he had for the young man's future.<br/><br/>Byakuya listened as always with half an ear. ""They will both be great assets to the Squad, Vice-Captain Abarai."" This statement caused Renji to stop his long winded rambling with a look of shock. Captain Kuchiki thought they would both do well? Since when?<br/><br/>Byakuya continued to write, his ink flowing gracefully over the reports. He paid no mind to Renji's silence as he knew the man would catch up sooner than later.<br/><br/>""You think they will both do well, Captain?"" Renji asked finally.<br/><br/>""With you personally training your recruit and I training mine, yes, I think they will do quite fine."" Byakuya's statement was something he had been thinking on. He needed to be more approachable to his Squad. Them seeing him training a new recruit should help with that. He didn't give a second thought to how it would look for him to take such interest in a female member, to him everyone was just part of his squad or not.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri was silent as she followed quickly behind her Captain. Her little steps barely able to match his without jogging. As they reached the room, she took the keys and blinked stupidly before bowing low, ""Thank you, Captain Hitsugaya.""<br/><br/>"
15100,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"25-04-2009, 07:19:09",FlaminGlory,"*Time Skip*<br/><br/>Natsumi was up early along with the rest of the squad as it seemed that they all were there for the meeting. She thought that it was to welcome them to the squad, but she couldn't really see the reason why he would do that at all but maybe he would. It wasn't as if she knew what he was like.<br/><br/>Giving a soft yawn, which she stilfed she stood with the rest of the squad as she waited her captain.<br/><br/>________________________<br/>Captain Hitsugaya stood in front of his squad, he was going to introduce them to the new memeber, his eyes flicked to each squad memebers. Inspecting them as he made sure that one thing wasn't out of place.<br/><br/>""I like to introduce to you a new member of the squad."" He said to them."
15101,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-04-2009, 07:32:35",Moonhare,"Byakuya was up early as always. His own personal training and morning meal out of the way before heading to the Sixth Squad Office. Tea in front of him, he was reading over the schedule for the Squad's training rounds. He had a system for when he scheduled training, cleaning, and guard rotations.<br/><br/>Natsumi would be working with him in the rotations for training for two weeks and then short spurts in the other two mainstay areas of the squad until he had a feel for where she would best be utilized in the squad's dynamic.<br/><br/>Gathering himself, he flipped his scarf into place and moved to the courtyard for the squad meeting. The gathering was always at the start of any new recruit and every five days otherwise.<br/><br/>His presence always cut any bickering and loudness that those gathered indulged in while he was away. They straightened up while in front of him though so he let it be as it was. Renji was the one for yelling, not him.<br/><br/>""Good morning Squad Six,"" His monotone carried well, ""I would like to introduce two new members."" His eyes lifted and he called to Natsumi. ""Step forward. Welcome to the first day of your new career.""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri was late, that was nothing new. The new part was that she was not that late and made it to the meeting just as Captain Hitsugaya began to introduce the new recruits. She pushed her way carefully through the group to gain a position where she could see her new captain."
15102,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-04-2009, 19:40:08",FlaminGlory,"Stepping forward, just like she was ordered to, she noted that many of other squad memebers looked at her and she wasn't sure if she liked the way they were looking at her at all. Ingoring them for the fact that she was uninterested, she payed attention to what he had to say.<br/><br/>Her new career, she guessed that you could call it that. After years of school, she was happy to call this her career. However long it might last. Standing there, waiting to be dismissed as she wondered what she was going to do today.<br/><br/>____________________<br/>Noting that she was late, but she was still on time in his books for the meeting. As she didn't miss any of it. He noted that many of the men were pushed out of the way. For what to get a better look at him. He didn't understand the reason for that at all.<br/><br/>""Yuri, You'll be coming with me to learn how things are ran around here."" He stated coldly. Although he didn't mean it to sound like that, that was how it  was. ""The rest of you are dismissed."" He ordered."
15103,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-04-2009, 05:07:36",Moonhare,"Byakuya nodded for her to move back among them, before addressing the others gathered.<br/><br/>""You are on regular rotation of shifts today. No new assignments. Natsumi, you will be with me for the remainder of the week for squad training.""<br/><br/>He dismissed everyone, not liking to take up time that could be used for work or training while on duty. He waited for the area to clear before heading in to the center of the courtyard.<br/><br/>""Natsumi, I would like to see you go through your drills. Do you have a set practice time currently?""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri was embarrassed to be singled out to follow the Captain around, but better than toilet duty she figured. Not understanding the Captain's sternness, she put it off as just one of those things.<br/><br/>There had been rumors about the Tenth Squad, many about Hitsugaya and Matsumoto. Some were complimentary, most were not. But the truth remained that Hitsugaya was one of the three best Captains to be under and she would be greatful for anything she learned from him."
15104,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-04-2009, 05:43:50",FlaminGlory,"Watching the others leave, she flicked her attention to her captain as he stepped toward her. Wondering why he had chosen himself to tell her how things were ran instead of someone else. ""Not really, sir."" She said as she looked up at him. ""It was mostly when I had time."" She knew arleady that she wasn't that great of a swordsmen but she did practice when she had a chance, and that was more like five to six times a week.<br/><br/>As she started to do her drills, she flicked her gaze to him as if she was trying to read his mind to see what he thought about her skills with the sword.<br/><br/>______________________________<br/>Watching the rest of the squad leave, he stepped over to her. ""Follow me and I'll show you around and what we do each day. By the end of the week, You'll be on your own."" He told her as he started to lead her around.<br/><br/>Showing the traing areas and explaing what went one when they didn't have assigments and such."
15105,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-04-2009, 02:15:43",Moonhare,"Byakuya was a stickler for training everyday. She would begin now. He would have to test her through out the day to find what schedule worked best with her body's natural clock. Everyone in his division trained with Zanpakuto everyday. They were placed on the training schedule according to their natural rhythms same as Natsumi would be.<br/><br/>He watched her form, moving forward swiftly to place himself behind and around her. His hands corrected a minor hand positioning before he whispered, mindful of how close to her ear he was. ""Here. The natural movement is easier on the wrists and allows more force through the cut with your hands further apart. Try again.""<br/><br/>Instead of moving away, he stayed close behind. Feeling as much as seeing the proper technique. He wasn't oblivious to how she felt against him, though the last woman to be in his arms was his sister. It felt awkward for him, but he wasn't one for letting his emotions cloud his duty. Though, Rukia had become one that would do so. She was another story though. Back to the issue at hand.<br/><hr/>Yuri bowed deeply, ""Yes, Captain Hitsugaya.""<br/><br/>She tried to keep up with everything he was directing her to as she obediently followed him all over the division.  Truthfully, he was going through things rather swiftly. She wished she had a map and a pen and paper to keep everything together, but figured that this would be any new recruits trial to remember."
15106,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-04-2009, 04:31:18",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi hadn't expected him to be behind her, let alone being so close to her in that fact. A soft blush came to her cheeks when she felt his whisper against her ear. Thinking that such thoughts wouldn't be apporiate and she banshed them from her mind.<br/><br/>""Yes sir."" She said as she did the same motion again and found how it was easier for her swing her sword. Although she did note that he was still behind her and she couldn't help but look back at him, as if asking how she did.<br/><br/>______________________<br/>""Do you have any questions?"" He asked her as he stopped and looked towards her as he guessed that she would have questions for him and he would be here to answer him.<br/><br/>He couldn't afford to have a squad member not to know anything when he had given them a chance to ask questions."
15107,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-04-2009, 07:49:02",Moonhare,"Byakuya noticed her questioning look and nodded. ""Very good. Continue.""<br/><br/>He slid back from her, his feet making little noise on the hard dirt ground. He would continue to watch, correct her form until she didn't need it. It would take a while for the muscle to retain the memory of the movements and execute them without thought. She would do well.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri blinked and blushed. ""I...It's a lot to take in Captain. I'm not sure I can remember it all."" She bowed her head unsure of his reaction."
15108,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-04-2009, 20:36:07",FlaminGlory,"Gving him a nod, she contuined on with her drills as she could feel his eyes watching her movements and she had to try hard not blush at that fact. Although she couldn't see why she was attracted to him as she respected him as a captain, nothing more, nothing less. Then why was she getting these thoughts in her head?<br/><br/>Moving through the drill again, she told herself that she had to keep her mind on what she was doing and not on him.<br/><br/>__________________________<br/>It wasn't the first time he had heard that and knew that it wouldn't be the last either, but he knew that she would remember what everything was, even though it might take her sometime to.<br/><br/>""It's alright. Take things at your own pace."" He told her with a slight smile as he looked at her. Thinking that it would be the best to just let her go at her own pace and answer any questions that needed to be answered."
15109,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-05-2009, 03:30:02",Moonhare,"Byakuya might act like he didn't notice little things because he wouldn't mention them, but he was far from obtuse. He noticed the slight tightening of her form as he watched. He knew that someone looking over your shoulder made you more self conscious. It was the reason he was doing this. If she performed this good under his scrutiny, she would remember that she could do this good every time even without his eyes on her.<br/><br/>""That will do for now, Natsumi. Follow me for lunch. I will show you where Sixth gets its meals."" He was taking her to lunch, though it might sound odd. Sixth ate early in the afternoon to fight off the fatigue of the late afternoon heat. There was always a reason for the things he planned.<br/><br/>""Sixth gets an hour to from ten in the morning to eleven to eat and take care of any personal business before coming back on duty. The late shift comes in at ten and has dinner before the morning shift leaves for the night. This squad does not usually need an over night shift unless there is a problem. We are always on call though."" It was probably the most he had said to her as he headed for the exit from the courtyard to the Fourth Squad for his meal and tea.<br/><hr/>Yuri flushed and nodded. Her eyes caught her Captain's teal and she quickly found something else to take her attention. His eye color was so unusual and beautiful when he smiled.<br/><br/>She kept her attention averted, even as the heat crept up her neck. ""Thank you, Captain.""<br/>"
15110,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-05-2009, 05:49:12",FlaminGlory,"Giving a nod in understanding, she followed him to the mess hall. Knowing that this squad was on call for anything as they were the primary defenders, well sort of. Her mind flicked back to her drills as she noticed he hadn't said anything about them and she wondered if she did bad, but knowing that if she did then he would have said something about it.<br/><br/>It was kinda hard to keep up with him as she had to take more steps then to his one. Thinking back to him close to her, shifting her hands, almost caused her to blush again. Gulping as she looked away, she wasn't suppose to think about him like that.<br/><br/>____________________<br/>Seeing her flush, he wondered if perhaps she was sick or something else was wrong with her. Seeing her staring into his eyes, he started right back. That was when he noted that she averted her gaze.<br/><br/>Wondering what this feeling was inside of him as he never had fallen for someone, but he wondered if it was her. Pushing the thoughts out of his mind he kept an eye on her. ""You have an hour to do whatever then report back to me."" He stated simply."
15111,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"02-05-2009, 06:38:44",Moonhare,"Byakuya was paying more attention to her than he was letting on. He saw the way she shifted, uncomfortable with something. It almost looked like she was embarrassed. Was she embarrassed by being singled out to work with him? He didn't think more about it.<br/><br/>""You have an hour from now to eat and take care of any personal business."" He ignored the want to say longer, to linger with her. ""Meet me back at the office."" He gave a short bow and moved to get his usual fare.<br/><hr/>Yuri nodded, muttering a quick, ""Yes Captain,"" before hauling ass out of there. It was too much and she was going to go schoolgirl and start giggling madly if she stayed. Or she was going to do something else equally as stupid.<br/><br/>As she finally made her way outside to the fresh air, she paused with her head lowered and took a few deep breathes. The flush on her checks lessened and she felt more steady, more herself. She couldn't believe she felt like...like kissing her Captain. She would never live it down to make such a mistake.<br/><br/>Taking her time, she went to find something to eat and calm her nerves. She was busy sipping tea and eating a rice ball as she headed back. It was amazing that food settled her nerves enough to face him again. She wondered as she was away from him, if it had just been that, lack of food, not something more."
15112,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"02-05-2009, 08:17:11",FlaminGlory,"Bowing back to him, she watched him leave. ""Yes sir."" She called after him as she was glad that he didn't notice her blushing, but if he did he wasn't letting her know about it.<br/><br/>Giving a sigh as she had a thought of wrapping her arms around his waist and holding him, but she knew that wasn't proper. Thinking that she just need to relax alittle bit, heading to get some food and some rest.<br/><br/>An hour passed and she headed back to the office. Knocking and waiting to told that she could enter.<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro spent his hour relaxing and getting something to eat. His mind flicked back to what he saw in Yuri's face. It was almost like she was acting like a school girl, but why would she act like that in front of him. It wasn't like she had a crush on him did she?<br/><br/>An hour passed by and he awaited for Yuri to return. He needed to see how good she was with a sword if she was going to be any help protecting the soul society."
15113,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-05-2009, 21:06:03",Moonhare,"Byakuya felt Natsumi's Spiritual Pressure before she approached the door, but waited for her to knock. He had finished his meal and was still thinking about the want to linger with her during her lunch. Perhaps tomorrow?<br/><br/>""Come in Natsumi."" He was seated calmly, sipping tea while one hand filled out paperwork with quick movements of his hand.<br/><hr/>Yuri came back, just making it to the office door as the hour struck. Knocking, she finished the last of her rice ball."
15114,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-05-2009, 07:33:15",FlaminGlory,"Stepping inside, she didn't even ask how he knew who was there as she knew that he could feel her spirtual energy. ""Hello sir, how was your lunch?"" She asked him with a smile as she stepped closer to him. Guessing that she should make some light converstation.<br/><br/>The feeling of him had come back when she looked at him, but she knew that she shouldn't act on them and acting like they never happened.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>""Come in."" Toshiro said as he looked up from his desk. His mind was still on what he saw in her face when she had looked at him before lunch.<br/><br/>Huffing at that, he flicked his eyes to the door and to her."
15115,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-05-2009, 14:47:40",Moonhare,"Byakuya was surprised by her asking him about his lunch. Not that it should as Renji did once in a while, depending on where he was after the midday meal.<br/><br/>His eyes came up to hers, the gray depths inquisitive. ""Mine was well, and you own Natsumi?"" His voice questioned softly. There was no reason to be rude to the young woman as she was not only new, but under his direct supervision until the week was out.<br/><br/>His hand had stopped its flow over the papers in front of him. He would do well to see what her handwriting held in store for him. He could barely make out the chicken scratch that was Vice-Captain Abarai's. His hand gave an absent gesture to the space next to him, where a small floor cushion rested.<br/><br/>""The pen is as important as the sword.""<br/><hr/>Yuri's face was busy chewing the last bit of rice as she entered. Being caught with a mouthful caused the heat to creep up her neck and into her cheeks, but nothing like it did when she looked into those glowing teal eyes.<br/><br/>Swallowing thickly to clear her mouth, she bowed and tried to let the feeling go. She couldn't let attraction ruin her chances in this squad. ""Captain Hitsugaya. I have returned.""<br/><br/>She stood back up, her head slightly bowed to keep her face clear from his. She would over heat if she kept her eyes to his. It was only a week, only a week and she would be able to go about a routine schedule only seeing the captain when there was a meeting. At least she hoped, for her sanity's sake."
15116,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-05-2009, 01:13:37",FlaminGlory,"Looking into his eyes, she felt like he was studing her or something. ""Mine was well also, sir."" She told him with a soft smile. After hearing from the other soul reapers that he was cold, she didn't think him like that at all. It seemed he kept people at a distance for some sort of reason.<br/><br/>Noting that he gesured for her to sit down next to her and following his orders, she sat down next to him. Although needless to say she didn't know why she was sitting here in the first place. She knew that the pen was also as mighty as the sword but why would he need her to sit next to him. Flicking a confuse look up at him, she hoped that he would explain.<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro noted that she didn't look at him at all. ""Why won't you look at me?"" He asked as she stepped back from the desk and walked toward her. It was time for answers and those answers is what he needed to know now.<br/><br/>He needed to be able to trust her but it would be hard if she didn't look at him in the face, without turning bright red. Standing in front of her, he let his teal eyes focus on her as he waited for her answer."
15117,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-05-2009, 02:22:54",Moonhare,"Byakuya noted her confusion and would have smiled if he had been anyone other than who he was.<br/><br/>""Read these forms for errors. Renji is not always as exact as he should be in his kanji. If you find an error, cross through it and correct it.""<br/><br/>He pushed a small stack of papers for her to begin. It would save him the hassle of proofing Renji's work, and would give Natsumi time to understand the forms and the required language the Sixth used to fill them out.<br/><br/>He didn't say anything about her close proximity to him. He discretely sniffed her scent, something that he used to do with Hisana. He enjoyed the clean floral scent that Hisana often had from her flowers.<br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes widened and looked up into Captain Hitsugaya's. Her heart was slamming against her ribs as he moved forwards to assert his position over her. She hadn't noticed how tall he was until then. She wanted to retreat, but why. She paled, her breathing accelerating as he approached.<br/><br/>""I...I'm sorry. I didn't realize I was being rude, Sir."" She stuttered over her words to afraid of the consequences of turning her eyes from his. Her cheeks flared again as he closed the distance. She was forcing herself to keep eye contact even as she wanted to turn her face from his."
15118,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-05-2009, 07:28:57",FlaminGlory,"Giving a nod in understanding, she grabbed the first form and looked at it. Although she wouldn't say it allowed, Vice Captain had had the worst hand writing that she had ever seen. She had already found two mistakes, and she crossed them out corrected them.<br/><br/>Ingoring the fact that she was sitting so close to him, she contuined on with her work. Sitting so close to him, she could smell his scent, and she noted that he smelled like cherry blossoms and she enjoyed that smell. Glad that she had decided to take a bath with her jasmine gel, she didn't smell as she was sitting next to him. Correcting more of the errors, she was already learning about what kind of forms and the language they used in the Sixth.<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>""I don't think rudness was your reason."" He said to her as he contuined to look down at her, noting that she had first turned pale and then her face had flushed. He could also hear her breathing quickened.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" He asked her as he wanted to find out what was going on, perhaps he should force it out of her but it wouldn't be like him to do it, he just needed to know why she was so flushed."
15119,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 02:45:24",Moonhare,"Byakuya slid his eyes over to watch her ink move on the paper. It was fluid and precise, and he nodded to himself that it would be so much better than Vice-Captain Abarai's writing. If she continued to show these strengths, he might ask her to test for the open third seat. She would have more time directly under him and maybe take Renji's place as he tried out for one of the open Captain positions.<br/><br/>The jasmine scent was calming against his senses and let his brush move with effortless strokes. She was quiet, something that he took note of as Renji had to always shift, or hum, or do something in the silence Byakuya was used to.<br/><br/>""You're hand writing is more fluent than Vice-Captain Abarai's. Your swordsmanship will reflect this as well with enough effort. There is little else we do when there is not hollow or local disturbances to care for. Other than the cleaning and maintenance of the Squad, of course."" His voice was as usual, though his hand didn't stop moving. He was leaving an opening for her to step into at a later date.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri's mind raced as to how to get out of this situation. She didn't want to lie, but if he thought she had the hots for him, he might ask her to leave the squad.<br/><br/>""I'm just nervous Captain."" She forced her words to clear even as she shrank back into herself. It wasn't a lie, but not the whole truth. ""I...I am unused to the individual attention.""<br/><br/>She was making herself breath deeper, though his closeness was making her hyper aware of everything about him, his scent, his physical presence, his height, and more so his teal eyes boring into her. She wanted to melt right under him, but she was stronger than that, even if only barely."
15120,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 05:57:14",FlaminGlory,"Her eyes blushed slightly at the comment as she made sure that she didn't look directly at his face as she knew that if she did, her blush would deepen. ""Thank you sir, I hope that as well."" She told him as she contuined to write. Knowing that what this squad mostly did, she had to admit that she didn't understand what they did when their wasn't a time for them to be called on to protect the Soul Society.<br/><br/>Her eyes did flick to his face as she wanted to see if he was staring at her or was he just making sure that she was doing what he wanted her to do.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>""It isn't individual attention, it's training. Everyone goes through it so it isn't something to be nervous about."" He told her as he wondered how she would react to that.<br/><br/>Noting that she was trying to make her breathing deeper, as if she wasn't neverous or anything. Deciding to test her to see if she liked him. He took another step toward her, close enough that all she would have to do was put her hands out and she would touch him."
15121,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 07:09:28",Moonhare,"Seeing her blush, his eyes returned to his paperwork. He liked the way the flush of color reminded him of the spring's kiss of color to the Cherry Blossom trees. He wanted to do it again.<br/><br/>""You will, I assure you."" He flashes his eyes to the side to see her eyes meet his.<br/><hr/>She immediately straightened up as he worded his comments, feeling she was being reprimanded, ""Yes, Captain Hitsugaya."" She delivered it as she would have any superior, sharp and clear.<br/><br/>She blinked and couldn't help her reaction as he invaded her personal space. Her eyes widened, her breath gasped in and couldn't keep her eyes to his with a hot flush rushing to her cheeks."
15122,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 07:21:39",FlaminGlory,"Seeing his eyes met hers, she couldn't help but blush again. Damn her and her emotions. Opening mouth, she tried to say something, but her voice didn't seem to work and she had to clear her throat. ""Thank you sir."" She said she turned back to the work at hand.<br/><br/>Her mind working on trying to get her blushing under control as she didn't want to seem like a giggling school girl, but a warrior.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>He gave a soft smirk as he looked on how she couldn't keep her eyes on his.<em>Thought so.</em>He said to himself as he stepped away from her. He noted how she cleary spoke to him that she thought she was being repermanded.<br/><br/>""Your not in trouble."" He stated as he went back to his desk ""Sit down, I have some work for you to do."""
15123,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 08:24:12",Moonhare,"Byakuya noted her blush, noted the blossom across her cheeks. He was enjoying himself, thinking to tease her into blushing for him more. He wasn't sure if it was the compliment or himself that was causing the reaction. To test this, he reached across her for one of the papers. He didn't need it, but he wanted to watch her from the corner of his eyes to see if she would blush again.<br/><br/>His face showed nothing, his eyes lowered even as they looked out the side at her, his sleeve brushing close to where she was writing.<br/><hr/>Yuri gave a slightly relieved sigh as her captain moved away and let her off the hook. She felt her face start to return to normal, her breathing leveling out. She didn't know if he was just being merciful or if he believed her.<br/><br/>""Yes, Captain Hitsugaya."" Her voice was more relaxed, showing in her posture as well as she slumped slightly. She obeyed the orders, finding a place to sit in front of his desk."
15124,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 08:36:41",FlaminGlory,"Her eyes followed the sleeve of his shirt as she noted how close he got to her by reaching over to grab a paper, which she could have handed him. His sleeve brushed against her hand as she watched him contuine to reach across. Her body seemed to warm up as she felt his own body heat invade her. She could smell cherry blossoms as they got stronger. With out meaning to, the blush came to her face again and she quickly turned away.<br/><br/>Why was she feeling like this around him, he was her captain and nothing else, but why she was she blushing around him.<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>""We don't just help protect the Soul Society, we also do a numbe of paperwork. "" He said to her as he slide some papers.<br/><br/>""I expect these to be read and corrected."" He told her as he went about with his own work."
15125,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 22:38:27",Moonhare,"His gray eyes crinkled slightly in amusement. He wasn't blind, he understood what that blush meant and he liked it more than he wanted to admit. It's not like he didn't know there were women that wanted him, that there were those that wanted his power, money, the status of being with him.<br/><br/>He was never interested in those types. He wanted the one that didn't want to want him. The one that couldn't help themselves not for what he had, but for him. She was one, she was trying so hard to not show that she noticed him.<br/><br/>He pulled the paper back to his side of the desk, gave it a quick glance and purposely reached back into her personal space to place it back with the others. He could easily make a game of the petty gesture, but he would stop. Until he found something else to raise her temperature and that beautiful flush to her cheeks.<br/><br/>""Excuse me."" He offered in a low velvety tone. He felt the stirrings of attraction himself for the woman at his side. Was that why he wanted her in his squad? Was that why he was willing to give her this attention? There were no rules against having a relationship in the squad as long as it didn't interfere with the job.<br/><hr/>Yuri quickly started working through the pile he had set aside for her. Her hand finding the brush and ink to work with. They would have to share the ink well as it seemed he only kept one on his desk. She wouldn't dare ask for another one out of rudeness.<br/><br/>Her handwriting was quick, her nervousness still underlying causing the flicks of her brush to made the writing more flowing than she would have normally allowed herself.<br/><br/>She knew then that she was interested in Hitsugaya Toshiro. Every little peek when she dipped her brush in the ink had her face pinken slightly. She was hyber aware of his every move, and the room felt small and warm against her."
15126,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 23:11:07",FlaminGlory,"""It's okay."" She told him as she felt her breath catch in her throat and her heart hammered against her chest. What was wrong with her? This wasn't like her at all. Thinking that she should get back to work, she made sure that stayed focused, trying so hard to keep her blushing under control, but she could still feel the warmth on her face.<br/><br/>Although she did know that many women would want him for his status, money and power, but she wasn't like that. She perfere to like someone out of love, and it seemed that she was falling in love with him. Hands contuined to flow across the paper as she tired not to thnk about how close he got to her.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro had noticed that her face had turn pink and he didn't need to ask why she was blushing all the time. Although he thought that he would see if he could tease her.<br/><br/>""Your turning pink again Yuri."" He said as he gave her a slight smirk as he flicked his gaze to her."
15127,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 23:33:18",Moonhare,"He watched her through the sides of his eyes, watched as again the flush of lotus flower blooms crossed her cheeks. He did let a small smile out at that.<br/><br/>Byakuya thought about it. How fast to move if she was interested? How would it look to the other squad members? How should he go about it? It had been many years since he romanced a woman, and that had been to Hisana.<br/><br/>He decided to keep her close to him for the rest of the week. Keep her in his company and see where the fates took them both.<br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes snapped up to her Captain's face. The wide doe eyed look and the darkening red cheeks were unstoppable under Hitsugaya's gaze. She blinked a few times before realizing that she was staring.<br/><br/>""I...I think its a little warm in here, Sir."" She whispered softly, trying to get the attention off her face."
15128,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-05-2009, 23:51:53",FlaminGlory,"Feeling his eyes on her, she kept her own eyes on her work. Only stealing glances at him to see if he was still looking at her and when she caught him, she quickly turned her head away. Wondering if he was interested in her.<br/><br/>""Sir...I..Nevermind."" She said as she was going to ask him why he was staring at her but she couldn't bring herself to say it.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>""Hmmm..I don't think it is that warm."" He told her although he would be able to tell as he would be the most uncomfortable in any warm weather.<br/><br/>""Besides you don't need to lie to me."" He told her letting her in that he knew the truth."
15129,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"09-05-2009, 00:42:45",Moonhare,"Byakuya turned his eyes from her after she had stuttered over her words. He didn't mind in the least at making her uncomfortable, the blush was just too heated for him to think that she might ask about it.<br/><br/>""As you wish, Natsumi."" He let her name roll off his tongue, let it soften.<br/><br/>He kept to his work after that, but the closeness of her scent, the feel of her spiritual power, and the stirring of other body parts told him this was not going to be a slow romance. Should he just sweep her off her feet? He would need the night to decide, see if he could clear his head.<br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes widened again before she relaxed. He knew...he knew she had an interest in him and he wasn't adverse to it, only her lying about it.<br/><br/>""I am sorry, Captain Hitsugaya. It will not happen again."" She didn't want to lie to him, she wanted to kiss him. She wanted to look into his teal eyes forever. She felt another slight flush take her cheeks and she turned to her work."
15130,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"09-05-2009, 06:43:29",FlaminGlory,"A shiver passed through her body when he said her name. It was like the way he said it went right through her body, right to her soul. Also it felt like he was testing the weight of it, seeing if it felt right on his tounge.<br/><br/>Refusing to look at him as she couldn't get her emotions under control. Going back to her work, she did end up flicking her gaze to him everyonced and a while.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________<br/>Thinking that it was enough teasing on his part, for today that is. Although he wondered what he should to with her. Let her do what she had so wanted to do to her or just ingore her and keep her at arms length.<br/><br/>""I trust you that it won't."" He said as he turned back to his own work. It was something to think about for the future."
15131,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"10-05-2009, 06:23:48",Moonhare,"Byakuya was smug in the way she was responding, already thinking about the next step he wanted to take. His mind would tell him he was already lost as why would he already be making plans for a future romance, if he was not going to take this all the way.<br/><br/>Senbonzekura chose that time to chime in her opinion.<em>'It has been over fifty years, Byakuya-sama. Hisana would want you to find happiness.'</em><br/><br/>Byakuya nodded to himself, not seeing Natsumi peeking at him. It was only a slight gesture, but there. It gave him a question, another opening.<br/><br/>""Have you attained communication with your zanpakuto yet?""<br/><hr/>She took his tone as an indicator that this would be the last time they would have this conversation without there being severe consequences. She hadn't actually lied, just rounded the truth, but she was still caught in the middle of truth and lie and he was apt at reading it.<br/><br/>She gave a bow of her head, holding it long enough that he would know she was sincere. ""Yes, Sir.""<br/><br/>She returned to correcting the papers placed before her, the handwriting on it slightly sloppy, she wasn't one to guess but she didn't believe it was his writing she was correcting. It would be rude to ask, she figured so she let it go. Though a slight smile graced her lips, even as she kept her eyes from straying to her Captain's through shear will."
15132,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"10-05-2009, 08:11:26",FlaminGlory,"Looking up at him, she shook her head. ""No sir I haven't."" She told him as she hadn't thought that she would get any sort of communication from her zanpakuto, as she searched her brain, she wasn't sure if any of the teachers told her about that.<br/><br/>""Does yours talk to you often?"" She asked him as she looked at him. Keeping her blush under control this time.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Seeing her bow her head, he knew that she was sincere about her apologiy. ""I believe that is enough for today, You are dismissed for the rest of the day."" He said as he needed to think how he was going to react to her liking him, it wasn't like he hand anyone having a crush on him before.<br/><br/>His eyes flicked to hers as he waited for her to look at his face again."
15133,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-05-2009, 05:01:21",Moonhare,"Byakuya was surprised, his eyes widening slightly. The academy was slacking if they hadn't explained this part of attaining Initial release and Final release.<br/><br/>""Yes. It speaks with me when it has something to say. They are aware of the world through the mind of the wielder. If you held my sword, she would not talk to you, but relay what she felt to me.""<br/><br/>He turned to his paperwork, a slight thinning of his lips as he thought.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow, before your sword practice, I am going to teach you meditation techniques used to channel your blade into revealing itself.""<br/><hr/>Yuri breathed a sigh of relief and beamed a smile his way.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Sir."" She bowed and headed for the door."
15134,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-05-2009, 05:09:13",FlaminGlory,"She listened to him talk about it and she couldn't wait to start this mediating as she wanted more then anything to beable to talk to her sword as she would like it to know what her sword would have to say to her.<br/><br/>""Yes sir."" She said giving him a soft smile, showing her eagerness to start, but she was more the incline to wait as if he said it was tomorrow then it would be tomorrow.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro almost laughed as he watched her walk off. He was thinking about how he would get her to tell him what she felt. He had to trust his squad didn't he, so he need to be sure that this crush wouldn't cloud her judgement in anyway.<br/><br/>Then again it was something to think about tomorrow morning."
15135,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-05-2009, 22:42:44",Moonhare,"Byakuya nodded again mutely, turning to the small window in the room. Seeing the light fading on the horizon, he shifted his papers.<br/><br/>""I think that we have had enough for today, Natsumi.""<br/><br/>He stood swiftly and positioned himself to help her up by offering her his hand.<br/><hr/>Yuri headed out to get her evening meal, worrying her lip as she practically fled Captain Hitsugaya's presence. She would need to get used to working with him. She would need to work through her attraction to him. She would have to fall over and die."
15136,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-05-2009, 23:00:45",FlaminGlory,"Giving a smile, she took his hand as she stood up. His hand felt good in hers and she couldn't help but give another blush, although she tried to hard to keep it undercontrol. Her emotions were out of wack and she needed to do something about them or it would be hard for her concentrate on anything else.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll see you tomorrow, sir."" She told him as she forced herself to look up into his eyes, her blush still there.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro thought that it was time for him to get his own meal as he thought about how he was going to handle what was going on. It wasn't odd that squad memebers would like each other and some even dated each other. As long as it didn't cause any problems.<br/><br/>He would be sure to talk to her about it tomorrow. Grabbing his evening meal, he started to eat."
15137,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"13-05-2009, 06:01:25",Moonhare,"Byakuya gave her a slight smile as her cheeks again found the spring's bloom. He held her hand a little longer than necessary, helping her to her feet. Her eyes meeting his so bravely as his gray eyes looked down with a softness no one knew was there.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow then Natsumi.""<br/><hr/>Yuri had eaten her fill, thinking about the teal eyes that were now haunting her steps. The seemed to glow, they seemed to draw her in. She shook her head free of his pale image and headed back to the barracks to sleep.<br/>"
15138,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"13-05-2009, 06:10:52",FlaminGlory,"""I'll see you tomorrow sir."" She said as she let go of his hand, as she knew that she had held it to long and it was something that she was sure that she liked but she wasn't sure if he did. Although she did see his eyes soften at her, and she releized that she had never seen that expression before.<br/><br/>""Um..I should get going sir."" She told him as she let go of his hand and looked away for a second. Clearing her throat as she did so.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro ate his own food as he headed back to the room, thinking of a plan to find out why she wouldn't look at him.<br/><br/>Heading to his room, her prepared to lay down for the night."
15139,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"14-05-2009, 04:39:00",Moonhare,"Byakuya felt compelled to kiss her hand before she pulled it away. The difference in the size of their hands was something he liked. It made him feel more of a protector to her, as his position as Captain gave him. But it was something more, something deeper, older. He would sleep on it tonight.<br/><br/>He stepped back as she spoke, a slight smug smirk tugging at his mouth.<br/><br/>""Yes, Natsumi,"" his voice purred, ""I expect you early tomorrow to begin proper sword meditation techniques.""<br/><br/>With that he turned to the desk, gathering the papers that were finished and set them in a box for Renji to transfer in the morning.<br/><hr/>Yuri dreamed that night of the tall white haired Captain. Her dreams hot and heavy for her mind and body. Waking suddenly in the middle of the night, she decided to get some fresh air, and clean herself up before the scent of her dream alerted others to where her mind had been.<br/><br/>The bath house was on the last floor, and walking there in the middle of the night was not a very good idea, but she figured the bath would help her sleep. So bundle of towels, clothes, and soaps in hand, she hurried down the steps and towards the steamy warmth of the bath."
15140,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"14-05-2009, 08:28:22",FlaminGlory,"Her heart skipped a beat when he said her name again and she couldn't help but have her blush deepen. Why was she acting like a giggle school girl? ""Yes sir, I'll be here in the morning?"" She said as she gave a bow and headed for her own room. All the way there, she tried to keep her emotions under control, but her thoughts kept flicking back to him.<br/><br/>Wondering what his lips felt like against his, and how it would feel to wrap her arms around him. Heading into the room, she got into bed and prepared for a long sleep.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro was walking around in the night air when he thought her heard someone getting into the bath. Wondering who would be out at this time of night, investagating, he made his way inside the bath house and spotted Yuri.<br/><br/>""Don't you think that it is a little late for a bath?"" He asked her as he stood at the edge of the bath, thinking that she should be in bed."
15141,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-05-2009, 22:41:45",Moonhare,"Byakuya returned to his manor after everything in the office was ready for the next day. Renji would stop in in the morning for the day's paperwork before watching the squad in their practices. Before that he was hoping to get to know more about how far along Natsumi would take her zanpakuto and how far she would let him cross the barrier's of her embarrassment.<br/><br/>The thoughts had him smile throughout his lonely dinner and his family business before turning in for the night.<br/><br/>Morning came the same as everyday, but again Byakuya gave a small smile thinking of what this day could hold. He waited to practice this day, waiting to do so with her. He headed out directly after his morning cleaning routine, heading for the courtyard.<br/><hr/>Yuri started, jumping up from the water with only a small hand towel to cover her most intimate parts. The color that had drained from her face as a voice came from nowhere, flooded back from the tops of her breasts to the top of her head. A doe in headlights look on her face, she couldn't seem to move, couldn't seem to breath.<br/>"
15142,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-05-2009, 22:57:17",FlaminGlory,"Fully dressed and ready to go, she headed out to the courtyard, keeping in mind to keep her emtions under control and not to blush so much around him. Although she would doubt that she would be able to do so, but she would try.<br/><br/>Spotting him in the courtyard, she gave a soft smile. Those feelings for him coming up again. ""Morning Captain Kuchiki."" She said to him as she made her way over, making sure that she wasn't blushing or anything.<br/><br/>She was ready to learn how to talk to her zanpakto and she was ready for whatever he would teach her.<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro couldn't help but smile at her embrassmeng and that she was trying to cover herself with that little towel. Also it seemed that she had yet to yell at him to get out.<br/><br/>A slightly chuckle passed his lips at her look. ""Didn't mean to startle you."" He told her as he couldn't help but laugh at her look."
15143,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-05-2009, 23:31:50",Moonhare,"Byakuya nodded slightly as she spoke to him clearly. This alone would have surprised Renji as it was rare he would acknowledge anyone other than to speak.<br/><br/>""Morning, Natsumi. Sit in the middle of the courtyard with me.""<br/><br/>He found a place to kneel in the middle of the courtyard, which was cleared of all others but them. Today wasn't a meeting day, everyone had their orders. He placed Senbonzakura on the ground in front or him with a quick precise movement. Removing the blade from the sheath, he stabbed the tip into the ground and rested his forehead against the hilt.<br/><br/>It had not escaped his attention that she was not blushing this morning. He would have to remedy that after meditation.<br/><hr/>Yuri blinked for a few seconds, her mind trying to think about what it needed to do first. Choking a gasp down her throat, she sputtered over herself, reaching for the towel on the side of the large tub.<br/><br/>Her eyes didn't leave his as she soaked the ends of the towel to cover her more fully. Her flush deepened further as he chuckled. Mortified, she bowed her head.<br/><br/>""I didn't...I wasn't...I couldn't sleep, Captain."" She whispered out."
15144,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"16-05-2009, 05:09:04",FlaminGlory,"Giving him a nod, she followed him to the middle of the courtyard, her eyes flicked around the area as she noted that they were alone. Following his example, she kneeled like he did and did the samething as he did with his sword althought she wasn't sure what she was suppose to listen for, she kept her breathing at the sametime as he was.<br/><br/>Her body relaxing, she started to medatate.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro couldn't help but laugh harder at what she did, knowing that she was embrassed about the whole thing. Hearing that she couldn't sleep brought his teal eyes to hers. ""And why is that?"" He asked as he knew that it wasn't good if a member of his squad couldn't sleep."
15145,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-05-2009, 06:52:52",Moonhare,"Byakuya could feel her spiritual pressure as she moved to follow his lead. He let her find her own way into the depths of her mind to find the place that linked her to her sword.<br/><br/>Senbonzakura took her time to talk with him about his feelings. ""You should already know what you want, Byakuya-sama. You are the same as me. I am only your representation of what is inside you already. Surely Byakuya-sama is not afraid to fail at wooing a woman?""<br/><br/>He would have grunted at the snark he heard in the sword's tone, but he was sure it would disrupt Natsumi's concentration. It could take years for her to communicate, but that didn't matter. It would eventually.<br/><br/>His thoughts went back to the matter of wooing her. Just what he thought might work, and went. He gave her an hour before standing and stretching.<br/>""Time for some exercise. Let's take it from yesterday, Natsumi.""<br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes snapped up to Histugaya's, a dark flush taking her neck and cheeks before she turned her head. She had said she wouldn't lie to him, not even a half truth.<br/><br/>Swallowing the tight knot in her throat, she whispered, ""I was having a dream that woke me up...about you."" She raised the towel then to her face to cover what ever his reaction would be, forgetting the naked state of the rest of her body."
15146,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-05-2009, 22:13:39",FlaminGlory,"All throught the mediation, she could here his breathing as she matched it with hers. Athough she hadn't heard her sword talk to her, she thought she could tell that it sensed what it was feeling. Hearing him stand up, she looked up at him, when he said that they were going to do their exercises. ""Yes sir."" She said to him as she stood up and gave a streatch herself.<br/><br/>Picking up from yesterday, she went through the movements. Looking at him out of the corner of her eye to make sure she was doing it right, but she knew that he would say something if she was doing it wrong.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>""About me?"" He questioned confused as he looked at her, watching her put the towel over her face. He had to admit that she had a nice looking body, and he felt something wake up inside of him.<br/><br/>Was he falling for her also? His body seemed to think so, but he wasn't sure if he should act on it."
15147,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"21-05-2009, 08:19:15",Moonhare,"Byakuya watched her move through the corrected Kata without a need for him to correct her in any way. He was impressed. She would be able in a very short time to take the position of third under him.<br/><br/>He did catch her eyes straying too much in his direction. Was it her being unsure of her sword or something else?<br/><br/>Moving in a slow stride, his sword in his hand, he began the same movements. Using more assertive movements to follow in the same pattern, he finished the kata with her. As the last move came down, he turned in the place and touched his sword to hers.<br/><hr/>Yuri didn't want to tell. Her face flamed higher that she thought was possible. She wasn't the type to just open herself to someone. Fighting one instinct with another, she gave a whimper, her face still covered and a muttered, ""Yes sir...about you. Something I am too ashamed to say."""
15148,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"21-05-2009, 20:56:27",FlaminGlory,"Her eyes flicked to him as she watched him complete the drill with her, proud of herself for not making any mistakes. Feeling his sword touch her, she looked up at his face, right into his eyes. Without meaning too, the blush came to her cheeks again and she quickly looked away.<br/><br/>Cursing herself for not keeping her emtions under control as she knew that he hadn't seen anyone since his late wife and it was no help in hoping that he liked her.<br/><br/>""How did I do sir?"" She asked as she looked at him again, the blush still on her cheeks.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""You don't need to say it."" He told her as he already guessed what it was about. Although to say the least he wasn't mad about it, he was more surprised then anything else. Perhaps he should give into his own feelings about here, but it wouldn't due for it to be tonight.<br/><br/>""Go ahead and finsh your bath."" He told her as he turned to leave the bath house."
15149,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-05-2009, 02:08:25",Moonhare,"Byakuya wanted to smile at her blush and exposed neck. He decided to up the anti. He moved closer to her as she asked her question, whispering to her exposed throat as he dipped his head slightly, letting his warm breath caress her vulnerable ear, ""You did very well, Natsumi.""<br/><br/>He straightened and headed inside. ""Take a few minutes to refresh yourself and meet me in the office for more paperwork.""<br/><br/>He smirked visibly as he headed inside himself. Ordering one of the members of the squad to get him some tea, he settled himself in for a day of writing and wooing. His decision had been made.<br/><hr/>Yuri was visibly relieved as Histugaya let her go without the details. It was bad enough that he knew. She nodded her head behind the towel, not knowing if he was looking or not. Still flushed with embarrassment, she listened for him to leave before peeking up from the cover of the soft cloth.<br/>"
15150,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-05-2009, 20:16:33",FlaminGlory,"When she felt his breath against her ear, a shivered passed her body as the blush deepen. ""Uh..thank you sir."" She told him as she watched him strighten up and head inside. She was starting to feel light headed and it seemed to be harder this time to control her blush.<br/><br/>He was so close to her, his warmth invading her body as his scent invade her nose. Having a feeling that he was doing this on purpose, that he was wooing her, but why her of all people.<br/><br/>""Yes sir."" She said as she headed off to freashen up and returned sometime later to the office. Giving a knock on the door, she waited for him to say that she could enter.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/>Thinking that this matter was very important, he needed to figure out what to do about it, it wasn't like he was use to acting on the his urges at all, but there was something about this girl. Something that he would have to figure out later, once he tried his own filrting with her.<br/><br/>Heading to his office, he waited for her to show up."
15151,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"25-05-2009, 23:30:46",Moonhare,"Byakuya felt her coming before she knocked, rising and reaching the door just as her fingers graced the frame with a light rap. His hand slide the door out of the way as the last knock passed. Looking down at her with amused eyes, he could smell she had cleaned up and was ready for work.<br/><br/>""Sit down as you did yesterday, Natsumi. We will continue as before.""<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri was confused, tired, and embarrassed. Not a good combination for making to the office at the proper time. She slid to the frame five minutes late, her ears burning as she lifted her hand to knock on the frame.<br/><br/>She looked like hell warmed over, even though she had tried to make herself presentable. Dark circles stared out of an anxious face, she had it bad. She knew then that she had it bad for her Captain. Chewing her fingernails to the quick, she hoped to have something to do to get out of the tight confines of his office.<br/>"
15152,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-05-2009, 21:39:24",FlaminGlory,"Her eyes flicked up to his face as she gave him a nod. ""Yes sir."" She said to him as she walked past him and sat down in the same spot as she did before. Wondering if she would be spending most in here or would their be underthings that she had to do.<br/><br/>Grabbing a sheet of paper, she started to do what she did yesterday, correcting the paperwork.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro noted how tired she seemed and he ingored the fact that she was late, but he did notice her agitation. ""Everything okay?"" He asked her as he flicked his teal eyes to her face as he watched her.<br/><br/>Perhaps it would be time to flirt with her."
15153,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-05-2009, 22:01:15",Moonhare,"Byakuya waited for her to be seated before brushing past her slightly to take his seat beside her. Just as he sat a knock at the doorway announced his tea had arrived.<br/><br/>Waving the young man away after the tray was placed on the table, Byakuya poured some for them both. ""Here Natsumi.""<br/><hr/>Yuri bit her lip, a flush working its way to her cheeks as she turned her head from him. ""Just a long night, Sir. I will be fine.""<br/><br/>She bowed before him, waiting to hear what they would be working on today."
15154,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-05-2009, 21:14:57",FlaminGlory,"A shiver went down her spine as she felt him brush past here, her cheeks turning a light shade of pink. Hearing his voice, she turned to him. ""Thank you sir."" She told him as she took the tea from him and took a drink of it.<br/><br/>Her eyes flicking up to him as she wondered if their was any special reason that he was having them drink tea.<br/><br/>________________________________<br/>""Well today we'll start with paper work and then going through drills with your sword"" He told her as he started on his own paper work.<br/><br/>His eyes filcking to her face as he watched her do her work."
15155,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-05-2009, 13:43:32",Moonhare,"Byakuya always drank tea, from morning until night. Water was only for exercise, or out in the field. He thought nothing of drinking it all day.<br/><br/>Seeing her give him a look, he raised his own brow, ""Is something the matter, Natsumi?""<br/><br/>He let his voice purr again against her, reaching for his brush and ink.<br/><hr/>She bowed and seated herself in the same place, starting on her work immediately. Her hands were slower today, but more neat as she worked through the stack that had been set before her.<br/><br/>She peeked up at him frequently, and blushed without him having to say anything."
15156,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-06-2009, 22:21:33",FlaminGlory,"""Nothing sir."" She said with a shiver and a blush. It felt like his voice rippled against her skin and needless to say she was liking the way he was talking to her. Although she knew that she shouldn't, she just couldn't help it. Waking up this morning, the first thing on her mind was seeing him.<br/><br/>Picking up her own brush, she started to her work. Her body invoultary moving closer to him.<br/>__________________________________________________________<br/>""You know your cute when you blush."" Toshiro told her as he flicked his gaze over to her as he wondered what reaction he would get.<br/><br/>It seemed that her hands were steadier today but he did catch her looking at him every once and a while, which would be follow by a blush."
15157,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"02-06-2009, 16:04:59",Moonhare,"Byakuya had to consciously make his face keep from the smile that wanted to work its way over his lips as she blushed and shivered with his words. His lips did quirk slightly when she moved slightly closer to him, his eyes watching from the corners as she worked.<br/><br/>The game plan was the same as yesterday, invade her personal space until she cracked, if she cracked. Leaning forward to get a sheet of paper from her side of the desk, his shoulder brushed against hers. ""Appologies, Natsumi,"" he whispered against her as he pulled back bringing the paper with him.<br/><br/>It was barely passed breakfast and he was sure he could get more than a blush from her before parting for the evening.<br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes widened, and a dark stain of a blush rose up from her neck as her Captain stated so easily what he thought of her blushing.<br/><br/>""I...I don't know as I have never seen myself blush, Captain Hitsugaya."" She turned to her work, but it was hard. She wanted to stare into those teal pools forever, her insides melting like the ice left from his sword in the heat of her desire.<br/><br/>Blushing again at her own thoughts, she turned her head to her work, dipping her ink with more force than necessary, spilling it over the edge slightly and onto his desk."
15158,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"02-06-2009, 21:25:01",FlaminGlory,"""I..it's okay sir."" She strutted as she looked away from him, her heart was hammering against her chest and she knew that she had to keep her emotions under control, but she wondered if he was doing this on purpose as it seemed he was.<br/><br/>His whisper seemed to caress her skin and she found that she was having a hard time conctrating on her work now and it showed as she gripped the brush to tightly.<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/>""Am I making you nervous?"" He asked as he leaned closer to her, noting the ink stain on his desk, but he could have that cleaned when she left. He was teasing and flirtying with her and he was going to see how far he could take it before she did something or he did something.<br/><br/>Giving her a smile, he looked right at her face."
15159,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-06-2009, 06:48:21",Moonhare,"Byakuya looked from the corner of his eyes to her hand and swept his gaze up to her face. She looked like she was on the edge. Leaning back from the table, he rose quickly to his feet moving behind her.<br/><br/>Placing his body behind hers, he leaned over her. ""Too tight and the ink won't flow with the right words. Use your brush as you would your sword. They are not separate, but the same in form.""<br/><br/>He pressed against her back, his breath against her neck and ear. His long fingers wrapped around her fingers and guided the brush in a moment of calligraphy down the side of one of the reports. It was simply his name, but the movements were sure and fluid.<br/><br/>""Like this Natsumi."" He whispered into her ear, waiting for her to turn to him.<br/><hr/><br/>He was so close, so near her, she could smell that icy crisp scent that seemed to cling to him. She took a moment to take a shuttering breath in, his scent weakening her. He was just so close.<br/><br/>She leaned forward slightly, eyes on his unblinking. She was so close to him, only a breath away from his lips. ""Making me...Sir?"""
15160,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-06-2009, 21:35:44",FlaminGlory,"Hearing him move behind her, she perked her ears up at what he was doing, when she felt him sit behind her.<br/><br/>Feeling the warmth of his body on her back and she was sure that now her face was red. She did understand that the brush and the sword was pretty much the samething.<br/><br/>Her eyes flicked over to his hand as she watched it grab her own hand. Her heart was hammering more in her chest now and she was finding it hard to breath. She could feel his warmth breath on her neck and ear, and it caused a shiver to go down her spine. Watching as he made her write out his name.<br/><br/>His whisper caused her heart to skip a beat and she turned to look at him. He was so close to her and she thought that he could her heart beat.<br/>__________________________________________________________________<br/>""You know what I'm talking about."" He told her, he was so close to her that if he wanted to, all he had to do was lean forward and kiss her.<br/><br/>But he would tease her and make her wait for his kiss on her lips."
15161,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-06-2009, 07:32:12",Moonhare,"Byakuya slide his eyes to the corner and watched her reaction to his nearness. Pleased, he turned so his face was inches from her own, merely a nudge and their lips would meet.<br/><br/>""That's good..."" He purred out again, slipping the last few inches for his lips to brush gently over hers.<br/><hr/>""Do I Sir?"" She barely whispered, her throat suddenly tight. She wanted to kiss him, her lips opened lightly to let her panting breath out."
15162,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-06-2009, 20:15:38",FlaminGlory,"If it was possible, her face went even redder as she felt his lips brush against her. The feeling sending a tingleing feeling through her body. ""Sir...I"" She did't know what to say, she wanted to kiss him, but she was unsure if he would let her. Not knowing how he was like yet, this could all be a trick.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/>""I think you do."" He told her as he leaned a little closer, pressing his lips to hers as he started to kiss her. Knowing that this was what she wanted and it was the same as what he wanted also.<br/><br/>Her lips tasted so sweet, that it was hard for him not to deepen the kiss."
15163,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"10-06-2009, 20:12:03",Moonhare,"Byakuya took the opportunity of her words to slip his tongue along her lower lip before withdrawling. Dragging his gray eyes slowly from her lips to her eyes.<br/><br/>""You were saying Natsumi?""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri gasped, her eyes shutting automatically as his cool lips touched hers. Fire spread behind the ice all the way to her core and back before she could respond to his kiss with anything more than wonder.<br/><br/>That moment of awe was quickly let go for the touch of his lips, kissing back with a soft eagerness and all of the pent up needs she had harbored. She tasted the ice that was her Captain and found that it flowed into her own berry flavored lips quite well."
15164,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"11-06-2009, 08:31:25",FlaminGlory,"Feeling his tounge go across her bottom lip, she wasn't sure if she liked the feeling, but found that she couldn't move even if she wanted to. ""Nothing...sir."" It seemed that she couldn't be thinking stright as she looked stright at him. It seemed that her body, wasn't or didn't want to, move.<br/><br/>Leaning back, she placed her lips against his as she started to kiss him.<br/>___________________________________________________________<br/>He was surprised when she kissed him back, but he didn't break it as he deepened the kiss. His own eyes closing as he placed his hands on her arms.<br/><br/>He could taste the berry lip gloss and he loved it."
15165,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-06-2009, 06:05:47",Moonhare,"Byakuya was beginning to think she didn't like the kiss, until she seemed to lean in to him and return the gesture. He smiled softly against her lips and reached one hand around her to place his fingers in her hair near her ear. Giving just a slight pull, he placed his lips more firmly to hers and slipped his tongue along her lips again.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>She shook in his arms as he deepened the kiss. He tasted like the air on a winters day and she couldn't stop herself from opening her mouth to his. She was hesitant to touch him, but afraid she would fall, she gripped the shoulder of his gi."
15166,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-06-2009, 06:39:45",FlaminGlory,"Her eyes closed as she him push his lips more firmly against hers and she couldn't help but reach up and hold onto his sleeves. He smelled like cherry blossoms and she found herself like the smell.<br/><br/>________________________________________<br/>Toshiro broke the kiss as he leaned back slightly to look at her, his hands wrapping around her. A smirk on his lips, wondering what her reaction to be after he stopped the kiss."
15167,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-06-2009, 16:41:27",Moonhare,"Byakuya placed a hand around her shoulder, pulling her more firmly against him. He turned more fully towards her, leaving everything as it was on the desk. His fingers caressed gently to the back of her neck.<br/><br/>She tasted sweet and he gave a sigh as he pulled away. He opened his eyes to hers, and caressed her cheek. ""Thank you. Would you like to get something to eat?""<br/><hr/>Yuri felt him pull away and she opened her eyes to his teal. Seeing him smirk, she turned her head away to hide the bright blush that took her cheeks. Her lips tingled from contact with his and she loved it.<br/><br/>She peeked her eyes up to see if he was still proudly smiling at his attainment of the kiss. She relived her dream in the seconds she took to peek up, her heart hammering as she felt moisture gather and she shifted uncomfortably in front of his gaze."
15168,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"16-06-2009, 03:07:20",FlaminGlory,"Her body shivered under his touch as she felt him break the kiss. Her eyes opened and flicked up to his face. ""I would like to get something to eat sir."" She told him with a soft smile. Although, she would like to stay in his arms alittle while longer, but she wouldn't tell him that.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________<br/>He was still smirking at her as he watched him shift uncomfortable. ""Is there something else you want?"" He asked her as he scotted closer to her. Wanting her to ask him for it."
15169,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"19-06-2009, 04:52:48",Moonhare,"He wondered when the last time she had been out of the main gates to have a meal and decided this would be a good opportunity to do so as it had been a while for him. There was a little noodle stand in the middle of the higher district that he fancied once in a while. It would give them time to walk together and to be seen.<br/><br/>""I know just the place. Come with me Natsumi,"" he drew out her name again.<br/><br/>Standing carefully to allow her room to move her legs, he held out his arm for her to hold onto. He didn't want to stop touching her, even in such a gentlemanly fashion.<br/><hr/>Yuri blushed deeper as she nodded, ""Yes...I want more, Sir."" She had promised not to lie or to leave out by omission, but to say these words was almost too much.<br/><br/>She bowed her head, blush burning her cheeks and wondered if she was making a fool of herself in front of her Captain."
15170,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"19-06-2009, 05:24:37",FlaminGlory,"Standing up, she took his arm as she looked up at him, a smile on her lips. He seemed so much a gentelmen, she even forgot how scare he could be when he was angry.<br/><br/>""Where are we going?"" She asked him as she wonder if he was going to tell her or was he going to keep it a secreat. Although she would love to spend more time with him.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________<br/>""Tell me what do you want."" He asked as he looked over at her, he was going to make her say it. A smirk was on her lips as he sat closer to her, making sure not to touch the ink spill."
15171,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-06-2009, 04:38:32",Moonhare,"He gave a half smile, looking down gently into Natsumi's eyes. ""Just a little place I know of. Some place with the proper atmosphere for a quick bite to eat.""<em>and some privacy</em>, he thought to himself.<br/><br/>He helped her to stand before leading her to the door, keeping his hand on hers as he opened the door and headed out of the squad barracks.<br/><hr/>Yuri blushed dark red, her lips mortified as they slipped words between them that left her embarrassed, ""I want you..."" Her ears felt like they would burn, as red as she was. It was a good thing that the Vice-Captain had been away for she would never have given those words otherwise."
15172,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-06-2009, 07:19:44",FlaminGlory,"Giving a nod, she absolutly truste him and she was glad just to be around him. ""Okay, Lead the way."" She told him with a soft smile as she held onto the sleeve of his kimono, noting on how soft the material was.<br/><br/>The scent of cherry blossoms filed her nose and she seemed drawn to it.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro gave her a soft smile as he leaned in and brought his lips to hers again. Glad that he was alone with her as she knew that his vice-captain would start to tease him for it and it was something that he didn't want to go through.<br/><br/>""Shall we go somewhere more private?"" He asked her as he broke the kiss."
15173,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"22-06-2009, 06:20:54",Moonhare,"Byakuya's eyes softened as her hand wrapped around his kimono. He watched her out of the corner of his eye as he moved them through the throngs of people into the main square.<br/><br/>He ignored everything but the path he was heading, leaving a few questioning stares behind them. Stopping for a moment, he turned to the right and smirked. The little stand was crowded as usual, but it parted easily as he approached. He didn't need to use his influence here, they just liked his business.<br/><br/>""Two orders today, Hitomi-san."" His voice caused the casual bystanders to look for his dining companion, but a dull stare from Byakuya turned most back to their own meals. Leading her to a seat, he whispered, ""Do you mind the attention?""<br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes opened wide as he asked her such a simple question. Swallowing down her nervousness, she nodded. Common sense also spoke, ""Can we just leave during our shift, Captain?""<br/>"
15174,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"23-06-2009, 08:34:00",FlaminGlory,"Her eyes flicked to all of the people who were staring at her and she gave an ebrassed blush before moving closer to him. It wasn't though she didn't like the attention, she just wasn't use to it. Guessing that the reason they were staring at her was because she was with him as he hadn't been with anyone since his wife had died.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll have to get use to it right sir?"" She asked him as she flicked her gaze over to him.<br/>___________________________________________________________<br/>""Not if you use our lunch break."" He told her, knowing that she was getting nervouse.<br/><br/>""Your not scared are you?"" He asked."
15175,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-06-2009, 06:46:49",Moonhare,"Byakuya enjoyed her moving closer to him, seeking his protection perhaps, or showing everyone else that she was with him. Either way did not bother him. He gave a nod to her statement, agreeing. She would have to get used to the attention paid to her from others. She would need to be wary as well, nobility had its own issues.<br/><br/>""Very true. Come let's eat.""<br/><br/>He offered his hand for her to sit down at the little bench style seat, hot noodles in broth sitting there for them with steaming hot tea.<br/><hr/>Yuri blushed deeply, her eyes cast down and she bit her lower lip. She wanted to go, gods how she wanted to go, but this was her captain.<br/><br/>She lifted her eyes to his, seeing those teal pools, and she left everything where it may lay. She moved forward and shook her head, ""No, I'm not scared."""
15176,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-06-2009, 06:57:21",FlaminGlory,"Taking his hand, she sat down across from him as she looked down at her food. It all looked so good and she couldn't help but smile at it. Taking her chopsticks and her bowl of noodles she slowly started to eat it. ""This is good."" She told him with a soft smile as she looked up at him.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/>""Then what's the problem."" Toshiro asked as he leaned closer to her. He wanted to kiss her again, but he wanted her to be the one to do it."
15177,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-06-2009, 07:43:46",Moonhare,"Byakuya nodded and gave her a soft slight smile. ""It is. This is one of the few places I enjoy during time away from duty. I am glad you like it.""<br/><br/>His attention seemed to return to his food, but his eyes rose to watch Natsumi eat. He was enjoying her mouth moving and suckling the noodles, a slight flush taking his cheeks as his mind wandered. He had after all been married before.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri bit her lip, looking into those beautiful eyes. She leaned forward, almost as if she couldn't stop herself and her eyes drifted half as she brought her mouth within reach of his. ""No problem...""<br/><br/>She leaned forward that last little bit to reach for him again."
15178,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-06-2009, 19:01:17",FlaminGlory,"Contuining to eat, she noted that his eyes wandered to her and that it seemed that his focus was on her mouth and she blushed from the attention. ""I can see why,"" She told him. ""It's so relaxing.""<br/><br/>Giving him a smile, she wondered how far this would go and would she be able to handle the pressure espically the things the other nobles would say about her.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________<br/>""Then shall we get going."" Toshiro asked her with a soft smile as he watched her come closer to him.<br/><br/>Standing up, he offered his arm to her. Thinking that they could get something to eat and then head somewhere else."
15179,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-06-2009, 05:55:15",Moonhare,"He gave her a slight smile and a nod as she spoke. He didn't say anything, but his eyes met hers and held there for a long moment before dropping back to his noodles and up again.<br/><br/>His confidence in her ability to handle the pressure of being with him was growing. She was calm even in a strange environment with him. She was not too tense to talk or too talkative in her nervousness. She would handle the pressures of noble life with ease once she understood the rules that governed them.<br/><br/>""I am glad you like it here. We can try a different place to eat later. Something for dinner?""<br/><hr/>She nodded giving Toshiro a soft smile, ""Yes."" Taking his arm, she bit her lip thinking about just what he had in mind. She lifted herself to stand next to him, taking note of their height differences. She didn't have long to ponder it as her eyes met his again and she was lost."
15180,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-06-2009, 08:44:17",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi gave him a suprised look as he suggested something for dinner, she didn't think that he would want to do something else with her. ""I would love to."" She told him with a soft smile as she contuined to eat her noodles, taking a sip of her tea everyonce and while.<br/><br/>Thinking that she could handle being with him, but she couldn't help but wonder what all the other nobles would think about it.<br/>_______________________________________________________<br/>""Shall we go get something to eat first?"" He asked thinking that it was perhaps better to go get something to eat before they did what they were going to do."
15181,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-07-2009, 06:44:50",Moonhare,"Byakuya took note of her surprise and nodded as she spoke. ""I know of a place, it is quiet with a good view."" He was speaking of his house, but that would be a surprise.<br/><br/>He wasn't interested in impressing her with it, only staying out of the public eye for the evening. Being together for lunch and then dinner in the same day might raise the hackles of some of the other nobles before he was ready to deal with them.<br/><hr/>Yuri was nervous but nodded and gave a quick smile. Her mind hadn't really caught up to the reality. It was surreal, walking beside him to go on something more personal.<br/><br/>"
15182,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-07-2009, 08:02:09",FlaminGlory,"""I can't wait."" She said to him with a soft smile as she wondered more and more where this place was, but knowing he woud tell her in his own time. Her mind flicked back to how she was going to handle the nobles that would be coming after her, but she knew that she would figure that when the time came.<br/><br/>Drinking some more of her tea, she looked at him. ""So do you think the other nobles will accept me or make my life tougher?"" She asked him, wondering what he would say.<br/><br/>________________________________________________________<br/>""Relax, you'll be fine."" He told her as he sensed her nervousness. She didn't need to be so nervouse as he was sure that it wasn't so bad to be walking next to. Perhaps she wasn't sure what was going to happen?"
15183,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"02-07-2009, 03:42:41",Moonhare,"Byakuya was surprised she was thinking that far ahead. He himself didn't care what the others thought as long as they kept their hands off. It was one reason for ehr to be seen with him, get them used to the idea he was interested in a woman again. He had heard rumors about his switching to men, but really it was just that, a rumor.<br/><br/>""You do not need to worry about the other Nobles at this time. I will teach you everything you need to know about dealing with the higher class before you can embarrass yourself.""<br/><hr/>Yuri smiled shyly at her captain. ""Yes, Sir."" How could she ever put into words what she felt just walking beside him. How the sky seemed too bright and the world seemed turned at an odd angle. Would it still be this way after?"
15184,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"02-07-2009, 08:09:27",FlaminGlory,"A smile graced her lips as she looked at him. ""Thanks."" She said as she was glad that he would show her the ropes before she got a chance to do anything really embrassing as she knew that it wouldn't be good if any of that happened.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________________<br/>""I know a good place to eat at."" He told her as he lead her down the hallway. Thinking that it would be more memorable if they went somewhere to eat first then just getting right to it."
15185,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-07-2009, 03:42:58",Moonhare,"Byakuya gave a nod, his gray eyes making a quick sweep of her and their surroundings before he leaned back and motioned for the man to take his dishes. ""Think nothing of it. I have every intention of wooing you with courtly noble behavior.""<br/><br/>It was double fold and the slight smirk edging one side of his mouth would give him away. Not all his thoughts were pure battle and strategy.<br/><hr/>""Yes, eating would be good."" Yuri almost wanted to kick herself for how lame it sounded even to her own ears. She hoped he took it as nerves and not as her being dimwitted. Sighing, she bit her lip and looked down at her feet as they moved in time with his longer stride."
15186,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-07-2009, 08:35:40",FlaminGlory,"A smile came to her face as she gave another blush as she looked away from him quickly. His eyes sent shivers through his body and she found herself liking his look at her more and more. She thought that he was all battle and stragie, but she was finding out more and more about him.<br/><br/>""We should probably head back."" She suggested.<br/><br/>________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro lead her to alittle place to eat. Although he didn't recieve many stares as Captain Kuchiki would have, he was getting a few. Sitting down at the table, he ordered and looked over at her. ""Order what you would like."" He told her."
15187,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"14-07-2009, 06:07:50",Moonhare,"Byakuya nodded sharply, standing and holding out his hand to help her to her feet. ""I believe you are correct. Let's head back and see how much trouble Renji has made in our absence.""<br/><br/>He slipped some money from his pocket to the table, including the tip for both of them, and lead them both back out into the street. Heading for the office, he slowed his pace to keep better time with her natural rhythm, finding the trip more enjoyable.<br/><hr/>Yuri was not used to being stared at and a blush fought its way to her cheeks even though she wasn't really the shy type. ""I will have whatever you are having. I haven't eaten here before, so surely you know what is best here."""
15188,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-07-2009, 07:16:31",FlaminGlory,"""Does he make alot of trouble?"" She asked as she looked up at him as she started to match his steps. Her hand holding on to his as she felt like she could never let go of it.<br/><br/>Renji didn't seem like that type of guy, but she didn't know him that well so therefore she didn't have the right to say.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________<br/>Noticing her blush, he gave another smirk and ordered her the samething he was having. ""You don't need to be so shy."" He stated, thinking that this was a normal thing and that there was no reason for her to be blushing like she was."
15189,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"16-07-2009, 19:24:52",Moonhare,"Byakuya smirked, and lifted his brow. ""Renji is his own brand of trouble. Usually involving paperwork, ink, and being late."" He was making a joke, lightly about Renji and his attitude about paperwork and the office in general. His tone was calm, but there was a slight mischievousness to his eyes.<br/><br/>""He would be better suited to training all day. Just as you are better suited to be at my side with office detail until your Zampakuto decides to manifest itself.""<br/><br/>He liked that plan, keep her close until she was able to defend herself properly. During that time, he would make sure she was his.<br/><hr/>Yuri couldn't stop blushing in front of him, deciding to take a sip of the tea offered before them while they waited for their food. Trying to change the subject she tried getting on a subject sure to keep their attention from what they had planned later.<br/><br/>""Sir, I was wondering. When did your blade manifest itself to you. Mine won't do anything except laugh at me."""
15190,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"16-07-2009, 20:12:01",FlaminGlory,"Giving a giggle at what he said. ""He sure doesn't seemed like that when I talked to him. "" She stated as she didn't think that he would cause so much trouble but she didn't know him very well.<br/><br/>Giving him a surprise look as he said that she was best suited to be at his side and she had a feeling in more ways then one. ""I would like that sir."" She told him.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________<br/>""It manifested when I was still at school."" He told her as he looked over at her face. ""Once you learn to control it won't laugh at you."" Although he couldn't help but smile at the fact that it was laughing at her."
15191,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"17-07-2009, 06:50:58",Moonhare,"Byakuya gave a raised brow and nodded. There were times to speak and times to not. The comfortable silence between them now was a time to not. Escorting her back to the office, Byakuya thought to ask a question.<br/><br/>""Do you enjoy being stuck in the office with me?""<br/><hr/>Yuri's surprised eyes met her Captain's. ""That soon? Wow, you really are a genius then?"" She blushed at being so overwhelmed by such a thing, but there were very very few that had that ability.<br/>"
15192,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"17-07-2009, 20:31:13",FlaminGlory,"""Not stuck in the office, but with you."" She told him as she saw that they were getting closer to the office and she would spend the day doing paperwork.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________<br/>""I guess."" He said as he didn't really care as he knew that other people could do it as well. His eyes flicked over to their food as he watched it come to the table."
15193,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-07-2009, 17:50:59",Moonhare,"Byakuya was surprised by her straightforwardness about it, but pleased none the less. His eyes widening before relaxing into a softer version of themselves. ""I am happy to hear that, Natsumi. It will make things easier moving forward.""<br/><br/>He opened the door for her as they entered the office, knowing Renji must be off somewhere as the office was abandoned. Checking his desk with a sweep of his eyes, he caught the new additions to his workload sitting neatly at the end of the desk. Moving behind Natsumi, he placed a hand on her shoulder, attempting to stop her forward movement and turn her to face him.<br/><br/><hr/>""I'm sorry. You must get bored of people being like that. It's just that I haven't had any success with mine. I know I am so close, but I just..."" She trailed of softly as the food arrived. She hadn't realized she was so hungry until the food hit the table and her stomach decided to audiobly make its own statement. A flush spread across her cheeks at the embarrassing sound.<br/><br/>""Sorry..."" She reached out to serve them both. The blush remained even as she dished out their meal. Her eyes peeking at him once in a while, to gauge his reactions, but mostly to glimpse his beautiful eyes."
15194,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-07-2009, 23:06:16",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi was going to start moving to the desk when she felt his hands on her shoulders and she stopped. Slowly turning to face him, a questioning look on her face. Although she knew that they should get back to work, she didn't want leave his side yet.<br/><br/>""Sir?"" She questioned as she looked up at his face and right into his eyes. Taking a deep breath, she could smell the scent of cherry blossoms on him.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro gave a smirk as he heard her stomach and watched as her face turned red. It was nothing to be embrassed about as his stomach did the same thing as well.<br/><br/>""You don't have to apologize."" He told her as he watched her serve them both."
15195,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-07-2009, 05:45:04",Moonhare,"Byakuya waited as she paused and turned, leaning down and watching her eyes as he moved to brush her lips with his. It was a gentle, lingering type of kiss, chaste in its passion. He meant it to gauge her approval of his affections, seeing if she would turn away, return, or deepen the gesture.<br/><br/><br/><hr/>Yuri nodded, ""Let's eat."" She was still flushed, but ate slowly. It didn't take long to fill her stomach, remaining mostly silent while eating. She drank the warm tea with her meal and felt the last of her nervousness melt with the heat.<br/>"
15196,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"21-07-2009, 01:13:17",FlaminGlory,"Feeling his lips brushed against hers, a sharp intake of breath was given as her heart skipped a beat. Pressing her lips against his, she returned the kiss as she closed her eyes. She loved the taste of his lips. Placing her hands against his arms, she deepened the kiss.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro watched her as she ate. She still seemed to be nervous but it seemed that she was becoming more relax. Espcally when she drank her tea. ""Are you ready?"" He asked her."
15197,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"23-07-2009, 06:02:39",Moonhare,"(Sorry for the late post, was back reading)<br/><br/>Byakuya closed his eyes and moved his mouth against hers. His arms moved around Natsumi's shoulders and pulled her tight as he matched her fervor. He licked her lips softly, asking for her to open to his exploration. His right hand traced up her back to massage at the base of her scalp.<br/><br/><br/><hr/>Yuri nodded, a smile making it's way to her lips. ""I'm ready, Captain."" The answer was two fold, as to being finished with her meal and as to being ready to join him.<br/><br/>She had to wonder at how much the child prodigy had matured. He was taller than her, broad shouldered, and his face was that of her age. ""Um...I don't mean to be nosy, but ah...How old are you, Captain?"""
15198,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-07-2009, 07:39:30",FlaminGlory,"(Thats okay)<br/><br/>Her mouth opened as she let his tounge in. It felt weird as it wasn't something she was use to but she didn't push him around. Her head automaticly leaned into his message as a soft groan passed her lips. She also knew that what they were doing now could be dangerouse as anyone could walk in on them.<br/><br/>As of right now, she didn't care. She justed wanted to keep kissing him.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________<br/>""Hmm...I kinda lost count after a hundred years."" He told her as he stood up. Thinking that it would be best to do this at his place. Needless to say this would be his first time and he wasn't really sure how to act, but he kept under an frozen mask as he didn't want her to see that he was nervous."
15199,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-07-2009, 03:44:28",Moonhare,"Byakuya slipped his tongue into her mouth, stroking her tongue with his own before withdrawing. He smiled more then, his eyes relaxed and waiting for her to respond to the kiss.<br/><br/>""You taste sweet, Natsumi-chan."" He would have to come up with a nickname for the woman. Some name that he could call her without drawing too much attention.<br/><br/><br/><hr/>She followed him, standing and straightening her clothes. She felt the heat of a blush rise to her cjheeks, having not been with anyone. Sure she had taken care of herself, and watched the movies with some of the other women from the academy. She had blushed through the whole thing, but it had made her dream of things like this.<br/><br/>"
15200,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-07-2009, 06:19:44",FlaminGlory,"Blushing at what he said, she wasn't sure how to respond to something like that. She wasn't use to people saying that about her as she had kept an eye on her studies instead of dating like most of the girls did.<br/><br/>""Uh..Thanks Byakuya."" She said to him with a smile as she knew that she would have to think of a nickname for him.<br/><br/>__________________________________________<br/>Toshiro lead her down the hallway of the barracks and down to his room. He was still starting to get nervous as he had no idea what he was doing. ""Uh..just to let you know I don't know what I'm doing."" He told her."
15201,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-07-2009, 04:46:16",Moonhare,"He was surprised and pleased that she called him by his given name. He liked how it rolled off her tongue like a song. He liked how it sang from her mouth, a mouth he was quickly deciding he wanted to taste again.<br/><br/>""We should get to work. We can continue this after duty is over.""<br/><br/>He lead her back to the desk, unlocking the door before moving forward in an easily maneuvered move. Helping Natsumi to sit in her place next to him, he handed her some papers. ""Same as usual, Natsumi.""<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri blushed bright red, ""Me either, other than that video. Uh, I'm sure we will figure it out."" She wanted to cover her face ad hide, walking beside him talking about this like it was sword training."
15202,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-07-2009, 19:47:58",FlaminGlory,"At his surprised look, she wondered if it was because she had said his name. ""Okay."" She said as she followed after him and to the desk. Sitting down, she looked down at the paperwork and started do what she had been doing before they had went to lunch.<br/><br/>Finding herself looking over at him everyonce and while, she contuined to work on the paperwork.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________<br/>""Video?"" He questioned as he looked over at her. Wondering what video she was talking about. Of course, he didn't have time to watch videos as he went from school stright to being a captain.<br/><br/>""Well here we are."" He said simply as he opened the door to his room. Waiting for her to enter, before he followed after."
15203,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"31-07-2009, 06:37:08",Moonhare,"Byakuya took note of her peeking at him once in a while, keeping his attention on his own work. At least that is what he was trying to do. He found it harder and harder, his gray eyes catching her as she would look at him. A light flush took his cheeks even as he knew it should not after all these years, but open affection was rare and he was strongly wanting to kiss her sweet lips again.<br/><br/>Clearing his throat slightly, he redirected his attention back to his work. ""How do you feel with this mornings training?""<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri blushed and wanted to kick herself for saying what she had watched a porno movie with the Women's Association before becoming a full shinigami. She kept her mouth shut, wringing her hands as he opened the door. She slipped into his room, feeling suddenly hot from moving forward with him so fast.<br/><br/>Turning, she didn't even take in his room, just wanting the confidence to finish what she had started by looking into the teal eyes she was falling in love with every time she glimpsed them."
15204,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-08-2009, 22:31:47",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi gave him a courise look. Was he blushing? She didn't think that he could blush as she knew that he hadn't shown that much emotion since his wife had died. Hearing his question, she though about it before she answered. ""I feel pretty good. I think I'm getting closer to being able to talk to my sword."" She told him with a smile, as she would be glad to be able to talk to her.<br/><br/>Contuine to do her paperwork as she waited for what he had to say. If anything at all.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________<br/>He noticed the blush and moved closer to her. ""Are you okay?"" He asked as he moved a strand of hair out her eyes. He didn't care weather she watched a porno or not, it just mattered what they were going to do now.<br/><br/>""It's okay that you told me what you watched, besides I heard that it is better then what they show in the movies."" He told her."
15205,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-08-2009, 17:40:34",Moonhare,"Byakuya gave a sharp nod, ""That is good. We will continue with that training schedule then."" He was about to ask her if she was also alright with their relationship moving forward quickly, when the door sounded with a heavy rap and Renji's red head popped through the sliding screen.<br/><br/>Byakuya's red face was luckily already returning to normal, even as he gave a half-hearted glare at the man.<br/><br/>""Kuchiki-Taicho, Um...I...um."" Renji's eyes darted back and forth between the two seated so close at the desk, before deciding it wasn't any of his business. Closing his eyes a moment to gather himself, ""Have you seen Rukia lately?""<br/><br/>Byakuya hid his amusement, ""No, I haven't. Perhaps, Kurasaki Ichigo has seen her?"" He knew Renji just wanted an excuse to head to the Living World. ""How is your new recruit coming along, Abarai-fukutaicho?""<br/><br/>Renji nodded lightly, ""He is making progress as expected. I think by the end of the year he will learn his first release.""<br/><br/>Byakuya nodded, ""I expect a full report when you return in two days. Dismissed.""<br/><br/>Renji blushed at being so easily read, and shuffled out quickly, sliding the cream door into place. He had heard the rumors, and now seen with his own eyes the closeness of his captain with the new recruit. It would be interesting to see Rukia's reaction to the development.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri nodded to his question, feeling the cool of his nearness to her heat. She did feel better as he closed the distance, lifting her hands to his chest as he touched her hair. ""Thank you."" She meant it for so many different reasons, not just this moment. Lifting her face to his, she offered herself to more than the touch of his hands."
15206,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-08-2009, 04:11:52",FlaminGlory,"Watching Renji talk, she already could tell that he had guessed that they were together, but she didn't think that word would go around so fast. ""I wonder who else knows."" She said as she stared the door and to where Renji once stood.<br/><br/>Since he was looking for Rukia, which she knew to be his sister and she wondered what she would have to say about this.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________<br/>Leaning down, he pressed his lips to hers as he wrapped his arms around her. Pulling her closer to his body. Deepening the kiss, he gave a soft smile. He loved the taste of her lips."
15207,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"09-08-2009, 08:41:17",Moonhare,"Byakuya couldn't stop the smile that came at her question.<br/><br/>""Most likely everyone, at least by tomorrow."" He was joking in his own way, about the speed in which rumors and truth spread through Soul Society.<br/><br/>""Does this bother you Natsumi?""<br/><br/><br/><hr/>She relaxed completely as his lips caressed hers. Whimpering softly into the kiss, she reached her hands up into his hair around the back of his neck, pressing herself tight to him."
15208,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-08-2009, 19:41:32",FlaminGlory,"""I don't know. I guess it does. As I'm not use to people staring at or talking about me all the time."" She stated although she wasn't really bothered by it as she rather be with him.<br/><br/>""But I can handle it."" She told him with a soft smile.<br/><br/>__________________________________________<br/>He broke the kiss and started to kiss down her neck. Moving her uniform out of the way so he could get better access to it."
15209,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-08-2009, 06:20:24",Moonhare,"Byakuya nodded sagely, thinking for a moment as he stood and moved towards her. ""Think nothing of it. It will be the high light of Soul Society but for the blink of an eye, then the real fun begins.""<br/><br/>He leaned forward and waited only a breath away from her lips. ""You are strong enough, if you want to be. Take what you can, Natsumi."" He waited, seeing if she was willing to make the next move.<br/><br/><br/><hr/>Yuri's head fell back to the side to allow him all the access he wanted, shivering slightly as the cotton of her uniform slipped from her heated skin. Both the material whispering across her flesh, followed by the cool tongue of her lover had Yuri gasping for breath, her body excited began to pant lightly.<br/><br/>""Sir,"" her hands reaches for him, for his captain's coat, ""can I help you?""<br/>"
15210,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-08-2009, 06:38:23",FlaminGlory,"""Fun?"" She questioned as she looked over at him. Trying understand his meaning of that word. Although she was glad that the news would be over in a blink of an eye and she wouldn't have to worry about it that much.<br/><br/>Seeing him lean forward, her heart skipped a beat as her eyes flicked down to his lips before looking up into his eyes. Leaning forward, she pressed her lips against him, her eyes closing as she kissed him.<br/>_________________________________________________<br/>""Yes."" He told her in a gasp as he contuined to kiss her neck. Moving his arms so she could take his captains jacket off. Once free of his jacket, he moved his hands to starting to untie her uniform."
15211,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-08-2009, 06:47:58",Moonhare,"He didn't have time to give her an answer as her lips made contact with his own. It was what he had been hoping for, her to show she wanted the contact if he offered it without him taking it from her. She was willing, and he wasn't going to pass on it.<br/><br/>He had loved his first wife, but even though a place had been hollowed by her passing, he was finding that his heart was big enough to accept another to be by his side.<br/><br/>Letting her lead the kiss, he wanted to feel her style. He did not want to always dominate their relationship, wanting her to feel the give and take that would balance them and give them a long time together.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri nodded, blushing and slipped the cotton to the floor from his broad shoulders. The heat in her face was matched by heat crawling into her core and awakening something just for him. She bit her lip and watched with bright eyes as he moved the ties that held her uniform to her skin."
15212,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"17-08-2009, 03:36:15",FlaminGlory,"It seemed that he was letting her have control over the kiss this time, guessing he wanted to see what she would do. Deepening the kiss, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders as she brought herself to her knees, so she could kiss him better.<br/><br/>Loving the taste of his lips and the way he smelled. She would love to stay by his side forever, even longer. Breaking the kiss, she looked up into his eyes. Blushing, she had never kissed someone like that and she wondered if he could tell.<br/><br/>__________________________________________<br/>Moving it away from her skin, he let his kisses trail down every skin he exposed. Time seemed to stop as he kissed her skin, trailing up and down before moving up to capture her lips again. Pulling her uniform off and letting it fall to the floor."
15213,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"21-08-2009, 05:00:31",Moonhare,"(Sorry for the delay, having issues)<br/><br/>Byakuya smiled down to Natsumi. She was willing to take the lead or to sit back and let things move as they needed to. She would do fine as a noble.<br/><br/>""You are wonderful, Natsumi. You also taste delicious.""<br/><br/>He then gave his woman a little wink, something not just anyone would ever see Byakuya do. He enjoyed the taste of her lips, the way she seemed to fit just where he needed her to.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Natsumi."" He liked saying her name, growing on him as she had so quickly.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri was surprised at Toushiro's ability to make her melt in her own skin. She shuddered under his lips, hands limp as she shivered under the assault. She barely noticed the sudden lack of clothing.<br/><br/>Her hands seemed to find him of their own accord, stroking his hair. A soft murmur dropped from her lips, her body responding to the simple touches of his lips."
15214,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"22-08-2009, 05:15:48",FlaminGlory,"Seeing his wink, her blush deepened. Natsumi couldn't recall ever seeing him wink and she was sure that he had never winked at anyone before.<br/><br/>""For what?"" She asked as gave him a confused look. What was he thanking for? She hadn't done anything or did she and she just didn't know what.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro heard her mumur but couldn't make out what she said as he moved his kisses down to her chest. Kissing over one mound and then the other, he wanted to hear her groan. Letting her get use to his kisses."
15215,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-09-2009, 19:59:54",Moonhare,"Byakuya let a slow smile take his face. It was not something often seen.<br/><br/>""I am thanking you for being you Natsumi.""<br/><br/>He turned then back to his desk, looking at the organized clutter ready and waiting for them to get back to work.<br/><br/>""Shall we continue?""<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri shuddered and gasped, arching slightly under his cool hands and tongue. Looking down with soft hungry eyes, she tightened her grip in his hair just enough as he hit a spot that made her knees weak and her mouth open to moan low, like an afterthought to the intensity she was feeling."
15216,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-09-2009, 05:36:22",FlaminGlory,"A smile passed her lips. ""Your welcome..I think."" She told him as she was sure how to react to something like that. She had never been thanked for just being her.<br/><br/>Her eyes flicked to the desk. ""Yes, sir."" She told him with a nod as she turned back and start back on her work. Her eyes flicking to him from time to time.<br/><br/>______________________________<br/>Toshiro hear her moan and she couldn't help but smile at that as he licked and nipped at the spot. Intending to mark her, if she would let him. Feeling her hands run through his hair, he couldn't help but lean into the touch."
15217,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-09-2009, 05:12:12",Moonhare,"He wasn't sure why she was looking at him like she was at first, unless it was shock. He knew he didn't show his emotions frequently, at least not out in public. He took the smile that she gave, and kept it in his memory for later.<br/><br/>He settled himself, adjusting enough to keep an eye on her, smirking to himself as she peeked. He wouldn't want to put her into too much shock. His family either, as he began to think about just what he was getting them all into. It had been one too many years with him throwing himself into his work and having no time for any other activities. That was going to change with her.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri was surprised by the nip and whimpered softly against Toushiro's lips. Feeling him more fully against her breasts as she pulled him to her, she shuddered before pulling back slightly to look up into his teal eyes."
15218,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-09-2009, 05:57:41",FlaminGlory,"Heading back to her work, it seemed that it was taking forever, but she loved being near him. The brush flowed the ink on the paper as she contuined to make corrections. Her mind wondering what was going to happen that night or where he was taking her in the first place.<br/><br/>She could feel his eyes on her and she blushed at that fact. Liking the way he seemed to always be watching her and she couldn't help but peek at him again.<br/><br/>Feeling her pull back Toshiro looked up at her. ""Did I do something wrong?"" He asked her as he wasn't sure what he was doing and therefore he thought he did something wrong."
15219,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"23-09-2009, 06:17:07",Moonhare,"Byakuya finished his work, signing a small note to his staff and sending it by butterfly back to the main house. Sitting back, he took the time to just breathe for a moment. He had been paying attention as she blushed, but didn't say anything more. They did have work to do, well for only a few more minutes.<br/><br/>""When you are finished that stack, we will head out. Do you have any preferences for dinner?""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri was confused by his question. Nothing was wrong. In fact she was so sensitive to his touch, it took her a moment to realize he was talking. ""Ummm, no, nothing is wrong. You...you are making me very happy."""
15220,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"23-09-2009, 07:02:31",FlaminGlory,"""No I don't."" She said to him as she finshed the stack of papers, her eyes flicking to him as she sat back. Glad that they were finally done with todays paperwork, a day of work for that matter.<br/><br/>""I'm ready when you are."" She told him with a soft smile.<br/><br/>Toshiro gave her a smile as he leaned up and kissed her lips again, pushing her down towards the floor."
15221,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-10-2009, 05:09:45",Moonhare,"Byakuya shifted from his seat, standing and moving to the door way. ""Then let us retire for the evening. We have a heavy schedule of training tomorrow and it will begin early.""<br/><br/>Opening the door, he awaited her before heading out of the offices and barracks of Division Six. He continued past the halls of the Death Gods and into the more residential areas of the noble houses.<br/><br/>""I hope you enjoy my home."" He offered as the main gate to the estate opened.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri was over come with elation as she let her knees drop her gently to the floor of Toushiro's room. She was really here and about to claim not only a victory in being his first, but of him being hers. They were about the same age, so there shouldn't be any issues with that. But she did have to wonder at the chain of command, and how that would be seen as they were lovers. She would have to ask, once they were finished.<br/><br/>Wrapping her arms about his neck, she leaned up carefully to kiss his cool lips again. They were addicting, and she never wanted to stop."
15222,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-10-2009, 05:31:52",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi's eyes widen as she saw the house. It was so beautyful, even more then she thought so and she wanted to go exploring, but she knew that it was rude to go exploring with out permission.<br/><br/>""It's beautiful."" She told him as she looked at him in amazement. This place was so grand, she was wondering if she truly belong here.<br/><br/>_______________________________________<br/>He contuined to kiss her lips as he helped her out of her uniform, his lips moving to her neck as he nipped and sucked on it. He seemed to grow addicted to kissing her skin and the desire to feel her skin against his was overwelming and he took of his on uniform.<br/><br/>His hands moved along her body crassing her skin."
15223,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-10-2009, 23:18:12",Moonhare,"Byakuya stood tall, waiting and watching her reaction. No one yet had ignored the splendor of his home and he wasn't disappointed now in her praise. She would enjoy being here, hopefully with him, maybe with little ones running around making the staff stay on their toes.<br/><br/>He hid a soft smile as he continued his way into the main hall. Giving direction to the staff that awaited him there, he turned and followed a young maid, knowing he would be followed if Natsumi didn't want to appear rude in his own home. The doorway at the side of the hall was opened to reveal his main dinning room. The layout was traditional with trays of food set before two pillows. The two pillows were set in front of each other so as to see each others face while eating.<br/><br/>He stepped through, offering a spot to Natsumi before moving to open the front sliding doors to the walk way out to the gardens. This was his favorite place to eat and relax, she should like it as well. The pale sand, raked to fineness, the single cherry blossom tree in its midst with the soft pink pedals just beginning to fall, and the large dark stones set in a mimickery of the mountains that Soul Society lacked. There was peace here.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri was beside herself in the surealness of the moment. He, the one she dreamed about, was playing her body like the sword he weilded so expertly. She was gasping and panting with every touch of his mouth and hands, hers finding places on his shoulders, back, and into his hair as she felt the need to learn every itch of the one with her.<br/><br/>Stripped before she even realized, she was happy when his warmth joined her heat. He was cool all over; was that because of his sword spirit? She didn't mind at the moment, pushing the question away for another time. Moving her hands over his cooler skin, she looked up into his eyes, biting her lip before nodding her head."
15224,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"11-10-2009, 03:37:15",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi was in awe with the inside as much as the outside and she couldn't help but inspect everything. Noting however that he was following a maid, she had to catch up to him. Falling in step with him, she kept at his pace although she had to take more steps to his one.<br/><br/>When the door open, she found the room much to liking. It was traditional but had a sort of aura of relaxing. When he offered the spot to her, she sat down and looked down at the food, before looking at him, courise at what he was doing.<br/><br/>She wasn't expecting to see what she saw when he opened the door, and when he did it took her breath away. The garden was beautiful and she hand never seen anything like it. The scent of the cherry blossoms reached her nose and she felt so relaxed, so at peace.<br/><br/>________________________________________<br/>Toshiro looked at her as he saw her nod, his lips placed against hers as his hand moved down to between her legs. His hand carssed the outer lips before on of his fingers gentle pushed in, he didn't want to hurt her so he started it slow.<br/><br/>His lips moved back down to her neck as her gasping and panting caused his manhood to throb."
15225,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"19-10-2009, 04:35:06",Moonhare,"Byakuya had been paying quiet attention to her reaction to this place. It seemed she would find peace here. She would settle in well with the family, when the time came.<br/><br/>Coming to sit down next to her, he waited for her attention to be placed back on him. His orders for dinner to be prompt were met as normal with a flurry of activity just as he settled. Dinner was laid out in an array of fish, rice, soups, and fruits. Warm green tea was steaming by each plate.<br/><br/>""Let's eat, shall we."" He offered as the last of the staff left the room.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri twisted, not from pain but from the edgings of pleasure as Toushiro's fingers began to explore. His cool mouth exciting hot tremors up her spine to join there with his skilled tongue. ""Oh..."" There wasn't much else she could pass by her lips without making herself seem wanton.<br/>"
15226,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"19-10-2009, 04:45:53",FlaminGlory,"When he sat down, she turned her attention to him and heard his orders. It seemed that he could give orders her as well as to his squad. Perhaps it was because he was a noble or something. She watched as the staff brought out the food and she found that it all looked so good.<br/><br/>""Yes, although there is so much here. I'm not sure what to try first."" She said with a blush of embarssement as she turned to look at him.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________<br/>Hereing her 'oh' he countined to kiss his her lips. A soft groan passing his lips as his fingers moved in and out of her. The bulge between his legs seemed to grow and he was finding that he was likeing the sounds she was making."
15227,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-10-2009, 07:05:36",Moonhare,"Byakuya waved away the staff at the door as they tried to linger, before giving Natsumi a rare smile. ""Yes, they have a tendency to go over board when I have a guest. Enjoy.""<br/><br/>He set about eating, giving glances to both the serene out door landscape and to her in turn.<br/><br/>Setting his chopsticks down for a moment, drinking a bit of tea to clear his throat, he offered, ""It is such a lovely evening out. Would you care to walk in the gardens after our meal.""<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri was shivering lightly, not from cold, but from him. He was more skilled than he gave himself credit for, but then again they were both new to this. She let her fingers find their way down to his sides, exploring his form, rounding around his firm backside."
15228,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-10-2009, 20:32:01",FlaminGlory,"Giving him a nod, she took up her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of food as she started to it. A smile passed her lips as she found it good, her eyes flicked to him every once and a while and she had caught him looking at her. The food was so good and she doubted that she would be able to eat it all.<br/><br/>""I would love to."" She told him with a smile when he asked if she would like to go for a walk in the garden after they got done eating.<br/><br/>""This place is so peaceful."" She said as she flicked her gaze from the garden to him.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro moved his lips from hers down to her breast as he captured a nipple between his lips and started to suck on it. Hoping to get a moan or a whimper out of her. His breaths were already coming in gasps as it seemed that he wanted to do something else, but decided to take it slow."
15229,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-11-2009, 14:48:46",Moonhare,"Byakuya gave a nod and a slight smile. ""Yes. It is one of the reasons I return here each night, and not stay in the barracks with everyone else.""<br/><br/>He took his time with his meal, enjoying the company and the delicate flavors provided by the atmosphere.<br/><br/><hr/>She arched under his lips, her breasts flushed. She whimpered and moaned against him, whispering his name like a chant to some god. ""Toushiro..."" She pulled at him, aching and shivering under him."
15230,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-11-2009, 04:46:18",FlaminGlory,"Giving a nod in understanding, she contuined to eat the lovely meal that was in front of her. Her eyes flicking over to him everyonce and a while. Pretty soon, she found herself full and she couldn't eat another bite. ""The food is so good, but I'm afraid that I can't eat another bite."" She said in a tone of voice that would sound like an apology.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________<br/>""Yes?"" He asked as he let his breath dance on her skin as he looked up at her. Removing the rest of his clothes, he let his cold skin touch hers. His lips going down to her neck again as a hand went to her breast."
15231,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-11-2009, 20:53:10",Moonhare,"Pleased that she was full and content with the meal, Byakuya placed his chopsticks down to signal to the staff that they had finished. Lifting himself to his feet, he held out a hand to help her to hers.<br/><br/>""Let us see if there is moonlight on the pond."" He gave her another small smile. She was going to see many more if they continued to enjoy each others company.<br/><br/><hr/>She shivered under him, almost to breathless to squeak out a reply. His cool skin on her hot, made her all too aware that they were both now bare. ""Oh..."" she moaned out as his hand found her breast, and his mouth her pulse at her neck.<br/><br/>Her hands stilled for a moment, relishing the feel of him for those seconds she could pull back from her hurried dance to join him."
15232,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-11-2009, 21:49:40",FlaminGlory,"Taking his hand, she stood up. ""I would love to."" She said as she gave him another smile. She loved his smiles and she wanted to see more of them and she had a feeling she would.<br/><br/>Letting him lead her to the garden, she found that it took her breath away. ""It's so beautiful."" She said to him.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro looked down at her, as he spread her legs and postioned himself between them. ""Are you ready?"" He asked as he wanted to make sure that she was ready before he did anything else."
15233,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-11-2009, 22:13:00",Moonhare,"Byakuya lead her through the sliding doors, down into the garden walk ways. They had to slip on shoes to walk through the denseness of the gardens deeper from the main area. He lead her by the cherry tree, around a small grouping of trees to a bridge over a small portion of the calm pond to a small island with a sitting area.<br/><br/>Guiding her gently, his fingers stroking like a symphony against her hand, he stopped once they were on the island. The moonlight shining off the pond was still, looking like a mirrored surface more than the water is was.<br/><br/>Taking a moment to breathe, he turned towards Natsumi, watching her in the light. ""You are beautiful.""<br/><hr/>Yuri forced herself to concentrate on the words Toshiro uttered. She nodded and gave him a soft smile. ""Yes, Toshiro."" She didn't know if he would take offense to her calling him by his given name, but she didn't think calling out to his as her captain would be appropriate either."
15234,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-11-2009, 05:46:46",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi let him guide her through the garden and she found it breathtaking. Besides the fact that it was so peaceful and calm. Keeping pace with him, she watched as he lead them to a small island. Her eyes contuineing to look at the garden. His fingers dancing across her hands made her body shiver. Hearing his words, she looked up at him, a blush coming to her face. ""Thank you.."" She trailed off as she wasn't sure if she should say something about him as she was still new to all of this.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________<br/>When he heard that he was ready, he gave a nod as he pushed his way in. Slowly at first as he felt a little resistants and he did one quick thrust. Taking her virginity, stopping to make sure that she was okay and that she would give him the go ahead."
15235,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-12-2009, 06:07:34",Moonhare,"Seeing her blush, while looking up so sweetly to his face, he lowered his to her. He drew closer to her lips, ""So beautiful."" He closed the distance, brushing his lips against her gently.<br/><br/>He moved back a moment to look again into her eyes, before he pressed himself more firmly to her lips and body, wrapping one arm around her waist, his other hand slipping into her hair at the back of her neck.<br/><hr/>Gasping as he slid home, she clenched her eyes shut, breathing hard through her mouth. After a moment, she doesn't feel pain, but a fullness that isn't uncomfortable but urgent in its call to move. She had been so sure it would hurt.<br/><br/>Opening her eyes, she gave him a smile. ""It feels good.""<br/>"
15236,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-12-2009, 03:29:09",FlaminGlory,"Her breath caught in her throat and her heart skipped a beat, when he drew so close to her. It felt like her whole face was in fire and she knew that she shouldn't be acting like this. He had kissed her before but why was she still blushing around him?<br/><br/>Taking slightly by surprised when he pressed his lips and body against hers, she slowly closed her eyes and kissed him back. Her hands resting on his arms. The moment felt so good and she didn't want it to stop. Standing on her tip toes, she deepened the kiss, his scent and his body warmth invaded her senses.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro gave a nod as he started to slowly move in and out of her. A soft groan passing his lips as he closed his eyes. ""So...tight."" He groaned as he contuined to move. He captured her lips with his as he contuined. It was the truth, she was so tight on him, he was surprised but then again as it was his first time as well so he shouldn't have been so surprised."
15237,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"10-12-2009, 05:59:15",Moonhare,"Byakuya was pleased. Her taking the initiative to deepen the kiss and not pull away in embarrassment, meant that she was ready for something more than just the casual kisses they had shared. He was hungry suddenly, like he hadn't been in many years. The long absence of desires for the flesh of another to share in a moment of passion seemed to hit him as if he was given water after years of drought.<br/><br/>Adjusting his lips to hers, moving his hands to pull her taut against him, he gave a groan low in his throat at the feel of her willing in his arms. He began to let his hands roam down her back and down to the curve of backside, waiting for her to pull away. He wasn't sure he wanted to move this quickly, but then he seemed powerless to his heart to slow.<br/><hr/>She held on, legs wrapped close to keep the man inside her, though some part of her knew that it was fruitless if he wanted to leave her. The ache and need built with his strokes, driving her towards that indescribable bliss of soul and body. She felt the first flood of tingling through her veins, her mouth moaning around his as she kissed him back eagerly."
15238,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"11-12-2009, 05:57:16",FlaminGlory,"When he shifted his lips and changed the way he kissed her, she couldn't bring herself to break it. Being pulled taunt against him, she heard the groan into his throat, her mind trying to figure out what that groan actually ment. Feeling his hands roam down her body, she leaned into his touch as she broke the kiss, gasping for breath as she did so, but she didn't completely push him away from her.<br/><br/>""Sorry."" She said as she seemed to be apologizing for breaking the kiss, but she didn't think that she would have been able to hold her breath any longer.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________________________<br/>Groans passed his lips as he contuined to move inside of her, breaking the kiss only to start nibbling and kissing along her neck. He could feel his body heat up and sweat starting to form. Pleasure soared through his veins as he moved inside of her. His breath dancing across her skin as he moved his hand up and started to message her breast., flicking and pinching the nipple."
15239,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-12-2009, 19:24:29",Moonhare,"He was panting lightly as she broke the kiss. He too had been about out of breath. Taking a moment to recover, he whispered, ""There is no reason to apologize."" Before he slipped his mouth to hers again, this kiss as hungry as the last. He didn't stay on her soft lips this time, but roamed her cheek, and jaw down her throat.<br/><br/>His hands began a firm gentle kneading of her back, moving in time to his attentive mouth. ""I wish for you to stay..."" his voice whispered, ""stay with me tonight.""<br/><br/>He knew he was moving quickly. There was a good chance that anyone in the ruling caste or in the family could oppose this union, if they found out. By moving quickly, there would be nothing they could say, as the deed was done. She would fit into his world; she would adjust where Hisana couldn't. She would stand on her own two feet against the family, if she had to.<br/><br/>He was confident in his choice, in his gut instinct that she would be the right one. How long had he heard from the family elders to take a woman, regardless of love or passion and make an heir to replace him should his duty take him from the family? How long had his bed been cold, and his every waking moment spent wishing for the past and not the future? He felt the past slip into a heavy place in his heart, but it was smaller. He could breath; he could see the wonders of the world again.<br/><br/>Pulling back, he looked down into her moon lit face, his hand moving to trail along her cheek and jaw. ""Please...""<br/><hr/>She wasn't to last long; his strokes hitting a spot that sent sparks through her core and into every nerve ending to the point she felt like electric coursing through the sky. She cried out with it, with every strike against it, with every tightening of muscles to keep that connection.<br/><br/>Her hands gripped, held onto strong shoulders, and her legs tried the same. She gasped in a breath, as a stroke broke the dam holding the flood back. She arched against him, crying with closed eyes in time with the pulsing release."
15240,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-12-2009, 06:18:45",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi felt his lips against hers again and it was the same as before, but this time he moved to kiss her cheek and down to her throat. A soft whimper passed her lips as she leaned into his touches and kisses, her body unable and unwilling to move away from him. When he said that he wished her to stay the night, her heart skipped a beat. Her mind wondering if they should be going so fast, should they slow down? Her hands stayed on his arms as could feel his kisses against her skin.<br/><br/>In her mind, she was going to refuse them. Thinking that they were going to fast, but when she saw the look in his eyes, she knew that she did want to stay with them. ""I will."" She said with a soft smile as she knew that she never wanted to leave his side at all.<br/>__________________________________<br/>Toshrio knew that she wouldn't last long, but he didn't stop as he contuined to move inside, when she hit her climax, he watched as she arched her back. It didn't take long before he came as well, his memember pulsing and finally releasing.<br/><br/>A groan passing his lips as he felt himself twitch and shooting his seed into her body."
15241,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-03-2010, 04:08:37",Moonhare,"Byakuya felt warmth like the first time he had ever kisses his first wife, but there was a difference. She was strong, and able and he felt her give into him, where as Hisana had been weak in body and had only married him for the safety it gave. He had never been blind to her, only in love deeply and she had come to feel something of the same.<br/><br/>He smiled down at her as she gave him the answer he was hoping for. How many years had it been since he had laid with a woman, any woman. Not one since Hisana's death.<br/><br/>He took her hand to his mouth, kissing her fingers gently before guiding her back to the house in silence.<br/><hr/>She couldn't hold on much more, and a happy sigh left her lips as she felt a burst of heat into her core. She clung to him, kissing his skin anywhere she could reach, it cooling her quickly as they clung together."
15242,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-03-2010, 04:26:09",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi felt a shiver soar through her body as she felt him kiss her fingers. For the frist time her knees felt weak and butterflies were fluttering around in her stomach. She was barley aware that he was leading her to the house, but she did feel her body start to move toward it. In her mind, she was wondering if she made the right choice and if it was moving to fast, but she that one thing was for sure, she was in love with him and in her heart she knew that she made the right choice.<br/><br/>Flicking her eyes up to him, she noted that she was now in the house and she was barley aware where she was going but she thought that she would just let him lead her.<br/><br/>______________________<br/>Toshiro panted as he looked down at her, his white hair weighted down by the sweat. He looked down at her and found her body in an absoulte glow. Slowly he pulled out of her, giving a soft groan at the feeling. Leaning down, he kissed her lips. His body seeming to cool down so fast.<br/><br/>""How was it?"" He asked her with a soft smirk as he had enjoyed it but he wanted to make sure she did as well."
15243,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-03-2010, 05:30:41",Moonhare,"He watched her face as he lead her to his rooms. He would let her tell him no, if she wanted. He would be happy tonight if she just slept in his bed, getting a feel for him and the life she would be introduced to shortly. He would go in the morning, after taking her back to the division, and make the necessary arrangements if this felt as right in the morning as it did right now.<br/><br/>Moving the sliding door aside to the rooms, the bedding already set into place on the floor. The room was sparse. Byakuya was not a man to flaunt his wealth in excess, more quality then quantity. A few of his calligraphy pieces on the walls, and some properly placed pieces of polished hardwood furniture in a classic Japanese style kept the room functional and open.<br/><br/>Leading her to the bedding, he dropped her hand only to cup her cheek, leaning in to kiss her again. He let the kiss express his hunger, but not completely dominating hers. Pulling back after only a taste, he smiled softly, ""There is no going back tonight. You will need to tell me if you are not ready. I will not be subject to guilt later for following my desires, for following my heart.""<br/><hr/><br/>Yuri blinked with tired but happy eyes, a smile reaching them softly. ""It was wonderful, Toushiro. I feel so good."" And she did; she felt like she was on the clouds, drifting in the wake of his affections. Her hair messy, her clothing everywhere, and she didn't mind a bit.<br/><br/>She whimpered softly at the loss of him within her, wondering if it was normal for a moment to feel so empty after feeling so full. Her core was slightly tender after having his girth breach, but she would never complain. She reached out a hand and caressed his cheek. ""So, what now, my captain?"""
15244,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-03-2010, 06:53:38",FlaminGlory,"When they entered the room, she flicked her eyes around it. Usually you could tell how a person was by their room was and she found it very big and appearently doesn't like to show of his wealth. The room had a comforting feel to it, even though her stomach was fluttering uncontorable. Feeling that they had stopped, she flicked her eyes up to him when he dropped her had. His lips against hers, made her legs feel weak and she felt something there...hunger?  It seemed like it ended as fast as it started and she wanted so much to kiss his lips again. ""I'm ready."" She told him as she tried to calm herself down, it wasn't fear that soared through her body it was nervousness but she was ready none the less.<br/><br/>Stepping closer to him, she stood on her tiptoes and pressed her lips against hers, wrapping her arms around him. She deepened the kiss. How could she not be ready for the man she had fallen in love with. Her mind wandered if after tonight was over with. What would happen to her then?<br/>_________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro looked down at her with a soft smile. ""Well I guess we should get back to work before the Vice-Captain decides to track us down."" He told her as he really didn't want to explain to Rangiku about what just happened as he knew that she would make fun of it for him. Say something about him becoming a man or something like that.<br/><br/>Giving her a few kisses, he broke them as he looked down at her. ""Care to grab some supper later?"" He asked her with a soft smile. Wanting more then anything to contuine this relationship that they had started."
15245,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"17-03-2010, 05:10:50",Moonhare,"It was all the invitation he needed, this woman's kiss. He wrapped his arms about her, stroking her back with gentle but firm presses of his fingers and palms. He let her lead the kiss, since she was so gracious as to begin it. It proved she could hold her own, and wasn't afraid of him, or his family position. Pulling back after he felt they could both use a breath, he looked into her eyes, before letting a more genuine smile break his lips.<br/><br/>""Lay down with me."" He let the words roll off his tongue in an almost whisper. He brushed his fingers against her cheek, then let the motion lead to the traditional futon mattress big enough for them both. He would normally have taken the time to freshen up before retiring, but tonight he was too anxious to bother with his routine.<br/><hr/>Yuri kisses back gently before smiling up at the white haired man, ""Yes. Supper sounds good."" And she would be hungry too after all they had shared. She still felt shy, but his manner was so relaxed with her, that she tried to push it aside.<br/><br/>She waited for him to get up, then followed suit, getting herself straightened back up to head back to work. She had to wonder if there would be differences to their working relationship now. She almost hoped not. She didn't want special attention that would draw the eyes of the other shinigami, especially the shinigami that had the biggest reputation for spreading rumors, Rangiku Matsumoto."
15246,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-03-2010, 04:34:09",FlaminGlory,"When he smiled, she had gotten a feeling that she was seeing his true smile not the ones that everyone else saw. Her breath came in pants as he broke the kiss. It seemed that she had kissed him to long and she was slightly embrassed by the whole thing. Hearing his words and his fingers against her cheeks, she looked up at him. ""I will."" She told him as her stomach fluttered slightly as she gave him a soft smile. Moving closer to him, as if she wanted the warmth of his body to invade hers. It seemed that she was getting cold or was acting like she was getting cold.<br/><br/>Her eyes flicked to the mattress as she wondered if she sit down on it first or should she let him.<br/><br/>_____________<br/>Toshiro smiled at what she said that. Wondering where they should go to eat. Although he knew that sooner or later he would have to deal with what people would say about them, but he would take them when that time came. Slowly sitting up, he flicked his gaze to her. ""We should probably get ready to go. Although I hate to go."" He said to her as he would much rather stay with her all day, but he didn't want his Vice-Captain to find out about them, not yet anyway.<br/><br/>""Should we leave seperatly?"" He asked her, wondeing what she would like to do."
15247,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-03-2010, 13:51:54",Moonhare,"He stripped out of his captain's coat, wrapping it quickly around her shoulders before proceeding to remove his pants and over shirt, leaving only the longer white undershirt on for her modesty's sake. Kneeling down, he pulled the blankets back, and gently reached a hand to guild her to him. If she felt more comfortable in his coat, he wouldn't protest.<br/><br/>Helping her to the bedding, his fingers gentle and strong, he brought her to him as he began to lay back. Stroking his fingers through her hair and down her neck, he brought their lips close together again, breathing in her scent. ""I will keep you warm, Natsumi."" His fingers traced along the hem of her uniform, his eyes watching hers for any discomfort, his lips just a breath away from hers.<br/><hr/>Yuri was surprised he asked the last question, but then this was new to them both. ""I think that may be a good idea. You go ahead. I need to be sure everything is straight with my uniform."" She blushed mildly, leaning into him as she took a place in front of him for a moment, leaning up to kiss his lips softly. ""Dinner then?"""
15248,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"25-03-2010, 04:34:02",FlaminGlory,"Feeling his captains coat wrapped around her, she gave him a suprised look as she was sure that he wouldn't have put this around anyone else but she loved it because it smelt like him. Watching him undress, she turned her gaze away giving him as much privace as she could. Watching him kneel down, she took his hand leaving letting his captains coat fall to the floor as she knelt down in the bed as she rested her hands on his arm. Her eyes flicked up to him as it seemed her heart was beating rapidly and she was sure that he could hear it.<br/><br/>Her eyes closed slightly as she leaned into his touch as she heard his voice and felt his breath against her face. ""And I will keep you warm."" She told him with a slight blush as she felt his hand trace her uniform. That slight touch sent shivers down her spine. There was no discomfort as she leaned forward and kissed his lips.<br/>_______________________________<br/>Toshiro looked at her as he felt her kiss her lips and he kissed back. He wished that she had kissed him longer but knowing full well that they had to get to work before they were found. ""Dinner it is. I'll meet you outside the office."" He told her as he kissed her lips again. He was getting addicated to those lips and he would have kissed her all night.<br/><br/>""I'll see you then."" He said as he stepped back, giving her one last kiss before heading for the door. Looking out the door before stepping fully out and walking down the hallway. Making sure that it didn't look like he was leaving that room."
15249,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-04-2010, 02:45:37",Moonhare,"It was all he needed, his hands roaming more freely, pushing her robes off her shoulders while his mouth covered hers. He was eager now, even though he knew they should slow things down. There was going to be hell to pay in the morning before he got the elders of the family on board about a new mistress in the Kuchiki household. But right now, all he wanted was to taste every inch of the beautiful woman beside him.<br/><br/>His fingers traced the edges of the robe, pushing it down and back, exposing Natsumi's skin to the night's air. His lips moved from her soft lips to her neck and down to her shoulder. He smirked to himself as he moved down her smooth skin. How long had he refrained from having someone at his side. The family would be honored to have one as her in their midst, he would be sure of it.<br/><hr/>Yuri waited about ten minutes, fidgeting with her clothes the whole time. She peeked out and slipped into the hall, walking after that like there was nothing out of the ordinary for her to be there. She headed back to the office, looking like she was just running late from lunch.<br/><br/>Knocking and entering the office, she bowed, ""I'm back, Hitsugaya-taicho. Sorry for being late."""
15250,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-04-2010, 04:18:24",FlaminGlory,"Her body leaned into his touches as she kissed him back, her eyes closing at the feeling as her hand rested on his arms. Knowing that they should slow things down but as of right now, she didn't care. Thinking about it, wouldn't there be some sort of hell to pay as she wasn't sure, with a family like this, if she would be accepted right away.<br/><br/>Her body shivered at the feeling of the night air hitting her skin and she was sure that goosebumps would be forming. A soft gasp passed her lips as she felt his mouth move down to her neck and then her shoulder. It seemed that every kiss was sending shivers through her body as she found herself giving over to him. Her hands moved from his arms, to wrap around his shoulders, wanting to hold him close to her.<br/><br/>_____________________________<br/>When she opened the door, Toshiro was already sitting at his desk, looking over his afternoon paperwork. Hearing her voice, he looked up at her. ""I accept your apology and we'll have to work on your lateness."" He told her with a teasing smirk as he flicked his eyes back to his paperwork.<br/><br/>""It'll be the same as yesterday. Going over the paperwork."" He told her, although he did have a plan to torment her some more, even if they had just made love."
15251,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-04-2010, 06:30:22",Moonhare,"He smirked, her responses more than he could have hoped for, and nothing less than he expected from himself. He would not have her hold back her passion with him. Kissing his way down her shoulder, moving the cloth off as he moved, he finally found the perfect breast she hide beneath. His lips parted, and he suckled the tender flesh into his mouth, before pulling back and letting go gently. He looked up at her, watching her reaction as he blew lightly across the dampened nipple.<br/><br/>His family would fight him, but he would win. He was the head, and he would have her, or there would be no heir to take his place. He wanted a strong, caring, and independent woman at his side. Not some sniveling woman after his money and position. Someone that could direct the family in his absence; someone that was trainable, skilled, and strong enough to handle the pressure of being a Kuchiki.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes opened wide, before an uncontrollable blush burned to her ears as she wondered just what his form of working it out would be. Bowing politely, she took her seat and started working. She still blushed as she glimpsed him, trying to make it seem like nothing was different. She didn't know how long they worked at the desk, the paperwork seemed endless.<br/><br/>""Captain, where is a good place to have the evening meal? I was wondering what places outside the gates would make for a good walk, and full belly."" She tried to make it so anyone that passed would only think she was asking the usual questions from someone that had been in the position as long as Toushiro had been. He was a grown man now, and had taken the position as not much older than a child.<br/>"
15252,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-04-2010, 08:00:24",FlaminGlory,"A soft wimper passed her lips as she felt his lips kiss down her shoulder, the tingle from the clothes being slowly pushed down her body sent shivers down her spine as she looked down at him. Her eyes coated in lust, followed by a yelp and her body jumped at him sucking on her breast. The pleasure that shot through her body was nothing that she had felt before and she wondered more then anything if it was going to feel like this all the time. When blew lightly, a sharp intake of breath and a whimper issued from her lips as she looked down at him. He seemed to be enjoying himself.<br/><br/>Her mind flicked back to what his family would say. She wasn't a noble, she wasn't even an arstocrat. She was some peasent from the Rukian district but she had a feeling that he would fight for her no matter what. She just hoped that she turned out how he wanted her to.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/>""Well there is a place not to far from the gate called that Sakaura. I use to eat there all the time, they have the best Ramen. At least I think so."" He told her as he made it sound like he was just talking about places to it like it was a normal office conversation. Scotting next her, he gave a smirk as he lightly blew against her neck, hoping to get something out of there.<br/><br/>""Is that where you want to go?"" He whispered to her."
15253,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"14-04-2010, 02:04:47",Moonhare,"Byakuya was enjoying himself. Her skin was soft and the color of almond milk. She looked so fragile, even though he knew she was strong enough to withstand what was to come. He would make announcements in the morning to the elders; he would have her to keep.<br/><br/>""Natsumi..."" he purred out her name in a soft rumble. He kept his lips against her skin, letting her feel the vibrations of his mouth as he paid homage to her breasts. His fingers caressed her bare skin, from the tips of her fingers, up her arms, and down her back. Each pass was to comfort her, ease her nerves and worries. He wouldn't hurt her, wouldn't abandon her when he was satisfied. He could have an emotionless fuck any time he wanted, and this wasn't what he wanted now.<br/><br/>His fingers caressed lower, along her sides instead of her back as she whimpered, fingers grazing the ties in the front that held her uniform closed and the pants in place. One little knot and all would drop away, and he would have all of her in his sights. His fingers deftly yet slowly undid the ties, letting it slack down her hips with the parting of her top from her waist and the loosening of her pants. There would be no denying his intentions were to continue until she said otherwise.<br/><hr/>Yuri blushed as he moved closer to her, so no one else could hear, before nodding. ""Sounds like just the place. I will have to give it a try."" She gave him a smile, and while he was close, where no one could see, she caressed his thigh gently before continuing her work.<br/><br/>It would make for a long day, but she hoped she wasn't too sore after this afternoon not to taste the ice Captain again. She almost giggled out loud at the idea of him being an ice pop that she would devour. Would she ever get enough of Toushiro now that she had a taste? The question left a darker blush in its wake."
15254,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"15-04-2010, 04:05:53",FlaminGlory,"The feel of his voice, saying her name, rumbling against her skin caused goosebumps to run through her body as she closed her eyes again. Only to open her eyes as she felt the ties being undone and her pants slowly being pushed down. Nervousness jumped into her stomach as she felt her pants leave her body, she was now fully naked in front of him and she couldn't help but wonder if she looked good to his eyes. Biting on her lip, she looked down at him as she tried to see what she looked like to him. Was she beautiful or ugly to his eyes.<br/><br/>""Is it going to hurt?"" She asked him alittle worried. It was a question that she had had on her mind for now, showing how much of a virgin she was. An embrassed blush formed on her cheeks as she noted how silly, she sounded but it was an honest question. It was her first time, so she wanted to know what to suspect.<br/><br/>________________________________<br/>Toshiro jumped at the feeling of her hand on his thigh as he gave her a smirk. Leaning close to her, he gave her a quick kiss on her cheek before pulling away. His mind wandering if they should go again or should he just wait for the next day. He was slowly becoming addicted to her, like she was his drug or something. He wouldn't mind having her again.<br/><br/>""We'll go there after work."" He told her with a smirk. Seeing her blush, he leaned even more closer to her. ""Do you want me again?"" He asked as he wouldn't mind having her, just not in the office."
15255,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-04-2010, 15:02:19",Moonhare,"Byakuya smiled gently against her skin as she asked her question. It wasn't the first time he had heard it; his deceased wife had asked the same. He looked up to her with his soft smile and caressed her languidly, ""It will, but how much depends on the partner. I will be as gentle as you allow me. Just don't be too eager once we get started.""<br/><br/>He doubted she would remember once she needed his attentions, but it would make everything easier. Tomorrow morning she would most likely need to soak in a hot bath. He would remember to order the bath before breakfast for her, and give her the day off to settle herself with what was going to be a complete change of pace from her life at the academy and the squad.<br/><br/>His fingers continued to move slowly, getting her used to his calloused fingers caressing her skin. One hand pulled away and moved her hand to his chest, ""Feel your husband to be. Touch me, Natsumi."" He watched her eyes for her reaction to his words.<br/><hr/>Yuri blushed darker and nodded. She was sore, but that didn't stop her want of him, not in the least. She didn't care if she wouldn't walk the next day. She wanted him all. ""After dinner, perhaps?""<br/><br/>Her hand twisted in her pants, stopping herself from touching more of him."
15256,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-04-2010, 23:08:43",FlaminGlory,"Keeping what he said in mind as she made sure that she wasn't to eager for him when he did take her. Her body slowly get use to his calloused hands as she looked up at him. When he said 'Husband to be', she gave him a suprised look. Did he really mean it? His chest felt strong and muscler and she slowly brought started to caresse it. Looking down at his chest, she slowly leaned forward as she contuined to touch him. Laying a soft kiss on his neck as she flicked her eyes up to his face, trying to see if he liked that as she was still unsure what do with him.<br/><br/>Her hand kept touching his skin as she slowly started to pull his shirt off, thinking that she wasn't going to be the only one without hardly and clothes on him. Her eyes flicked up to his face as she leaned to kiss him. Her mouth wanting to taste his again as she pulled the rest of his shirt off.<br/>____________________----<br/>""Alright."" Toshiro said as he turned back to his work, flicking his eyes to her from time to time as he couldn't wait until after dinner, but only if she wanted to. Seeing that she wanted to touch him again, she gave a smirk.<br/><br/>Taking her hand, he put it in his lap and let her do what he wanted."
15257,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-04-2010, 00:17:56",Moonhare,"He enjoyed her reaction, knowing this was right. His eyes closed, and a breath drew in quickly as she kissed his neck. He felt fire run down his spine, and his aching manhood stiffen at the contact. She wasn't timid, though untried in the ways of pleasure. It pleased him greatly, not one for a wall flower.<br/><br/>His eyes found hers after, as she removed his shirt, eyes ablaze and a smirk on his lips. He moved to kiss her deeply as she explored. It would be better this way, them each taking turns until she was blind with passion. He had lied to her about that. He wanted her to be so wanting of his pleasing her that she wouldn't feel the aches and pains of his claiming her.<br/><br/>""Beautiful Natsumi,"" he whispered in his husky deep voice.<br/><hr/>A dark blush burned her cheeks as he returned her hand to his thigh, wondering if that was giving her permission to wander as they were in the office and who knew who or when they would be interrupted. She brushed her hands further up his pants, following the pleats to ghost over his sex before pulling back and letting him continue his work.<br/>"
15258,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-04-2010, 07:04:47",FlaminGlory,"A smile passed her lips as she heard his reaction, her hands moved along his chest as she found herself looking down, not sure if she wanted to do anything with that yet. Slowly she started to message his chest, her hands moving down his body ending right below his bell button as she kissed him back, her eyes closing as she carassed his body. Wanting more of his touches, craving them.<br/><br/>Her eyes opened as he heard him tell her that she was beautiful. ""I can't be that beautiful."" She told him with a blush as she waited to see his reaction as her hand slipped lower and found his memeber. Giving a slight squeeze, she looked at his face. ""Uh..sorry."" She said as she removed her hands from it and went back to carassing his skin.<br/><br/>________________<br/>Toshiro felt her hand ghost over his privates and he gave a sharp intake of breath. She knew how to drive him wild and he wouldn't mind taking her in the office, but who knows who could be watching or who could come in on them. His eyes flicked down to the paperwork, trying to concentrate on them but his mind seemed to wander to her. Oh god, he wanted to kiss her again."
15259,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-05-2010, 03:32:19",Moonhare,"""You are and more,"" he whispered hotly in her ear. A sharp intake of breath followed as her hand ghosted and squeezed his heated length. His hands stopped their wandering of her delicate skin and traced her hand to move it back to his sex. ""You are fine, Natsumi. Explore.""<br/><br/>His other hand traced her back, over the curve of her backside and back up her hip. He was responding to her reactions to him, and to her light touches. He was surprised she had taken to touching what most virgins feared so easily. He would let her discover for herself what she was comfortable with.<br/><br/>Each pass of his fingers over her skin, his other hand joining when she was ready to continue on her own, brought him closer to the thatch of hair that hide her jewel from him. He could smell the warmth in the air as they were so close. He wanted to taste her, but would bide his time. She would never forget tonight, not if he could help it.<br/><hr/>She blushed hotly, knowing from his gasp that she had gotten his attention. She was not usually this daring, but looking into his eyes, she felt that she could take on the world. She knew then there was never any going back. She wasn't just infatuated with her Captain, she was in love. The world was beautiful and painful and she wouldn't have it any other way.<br/><br/>She turned her eyes to her work, trying to let them get through. She knew he wasn't one to drop his duties for a quick romp, and she admired his tenacity."
15260,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"01-05-2010, 20:08:54",FlaminGlory,"Bakuya's whipsper against her ear,made shivers run down her spine as she her eyes up to his face. A smile passing her lips as she heard his sharp intake of breath, apparently she had done something he liked. As she thought about it most girls would be as daring as she was but you never found out anything if you didn't at least try it. When her hand moved back to between her legs, she flicked her eyes down to it before up to his face. Lightly gripping it, she gave it a slight squeeze and was surprised when it seemed to grow in her hand.<br/><br/>A soft sigh passed her lips as her body leaned into his touches and when he touched her navel, she gave a slight jump at the feeling but she didn't pull away from him. Leaning up, she kissed his lips trying to tell him that she was craving his touch.<br/><br/>__________________________________<br/>Toshiro was having a hard time concentrating on his work as he was still thinking about her. Was he falling in love? He guessed that it was what it was as he couldn't get her out of his mine, but knowing that work came first, he cleared his throat as turned to the paperwork.<br/><br/>""Just get through the day."" He muttered to himself."
15261,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-05-2010, 00:33:10",Moonhare,"He liked her initiative, her daring. He kissed her lips hungrily, as his hands sought the mound and petals of her sex in turn. He, himself, was becoming aroused by her scent and touch, groaning deeply. His hands bore more firmly in their dance upon her skin, seeking to excite, and please her as much as she did him.<br/><br/>His fingers grazed the soft lips of her sex, parting them gently with his longest finger to trace the flower delicately. She was warmest here, her shivers as he had first touched her belly coming to the fore of his mind. She was most likely ticklish, but that would be for another time.<br/><br/>His kisses moved to her neck, nipping and laving the skin. ""Lay back.""<br/><hr/>She hear the muttered words and blushed deeply. She was thinking the same thing as he. Just a few more hours and they would have a nice dinner, and mind blowing sex. She coughed lightly as someone's spiritual energy came by the office door, and pulled away even with a hot blush on her face.<br/><br/>""How much longer will I be assigned to office work, Captain?"""
15262,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-05-2010, 04:50:07",FlaminGlory,"A soft gasp passed her lips as she felt his fingers between her legs and she shivered at the touch. She wasn't use to someone touching between her legs. Hell she never touched between her legs. Feeling his lips against her neck, she gave a nod as she started to lay back. The butterflies started to flutter in her stomach as nervousness set in. Her eyes looked up at him worried, but she was more then ready for this.<br/><br/>She wanted this and she took a deep breath to calm herself. She had agreed to this and there was no coming back. A smile passed her lips as looked at him. Her hand grabbing for his as she wanted to pull him down so she could kiss his lips again.<br/><br/>Toshiro felt the spirtual pressure and he turned his head back to his work. ""Not long, just a few more sheets."" He said with a soft smile. Soon the paperwork was done and he looked over at her as he got up and streatched.<br/><br/>""Are you ready?"" He asked her with a soft smile as he was ready for this little date."
15263,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-05-2010, 02:54:26",Moonhare,"He smiled warmly, her nervousness dear in its immediacy. She would never be worried about this after tonight. It was a once in a lifetime event. They would have many more nights together, many long days, but never again would she feel as she did right now. It was something he would savor.<br/><br/>Byakuya felt her pull lightly at his hand and followed to crouch over her, kissing her lips hungrily. ""There is plenty of time. I still want to explore."" Even with his sex hard and ready, he was not. There was a reason he had trained long and hard for his control, and it wasn't just his blade. The art of war and lovemaking were not so different.<br/><br/>His voice purring, his fingers went back to exploring her curves, while he settled his weight on one side of her. It would allow him to touch, allow him to open her to his eyes, and allow her to explore him at her leisure. His fingers again found her petals, fingers grazing gently over her nub and the unexplored below. Byakuya watched her face to find the places that made her shiver the most.<br/><hr/>Yuri smiled as the last paper fell into place on the desk. Finally, they could enjoy a hot meal and something to entertain themselves. It might also be a good time to get to know the handsome man that was her captain.<br/><br/>""Yes, Captain."" She stood, straightened her uniform with a blush and headed out behind him. She couldn't help as her eyes swept his form, his height, his hair. She wondered sometimes why their hair changed colors when they crossed over into Soul Society."
15264,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-05-2010, 07:28:58",FlaminGlory,"When he said he wanted to explore, she gave a nod as she relaxed against the bed. Her eyes looking up at him as she lifted one hand and moved a strand of hair out his eyes as she kissed him back. When he touched her sides, she gave a shiver and a soft giggle as he hit her ticklish spot. ""That tickles."" She told him with a soft smile as she let her hands wondering over his body as she touched his muscles, feeling how hard they were.<br/><br/>A gasp passed her lips as he touched between her legs and she squirmed under him. Her face turned into a pleasure as he touched parts of her body mostly her sides and she gave him as much carressing. Her body completely relaxed under him as she gave a soft groan at the touches.<br/><br/>______________________<br/>Tohsiro looked at her up and down, giving a soft smile as he noticed her looking the same way as he did. ""Shall we go?"" He asked as he made his way toward the door, stopping to wait for her. Strightening his own uniform as he didn't want to look so disheveled. Once he made sure that he looked okay, he looked at her.<br/><br/>""You look beautiful."" He told her hoping to get a blush."
15265,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"11-05-2010, 20:22:19",Moonhare,"He smiled against her lips, his fingers dancing along her delicate skin. He moved down her neck, to her chest, laying kisses, licks, and nips along her contours. She tasted sweet, smelled like flowers. He headed lower with each pass. Lower over her breasts, laving each one in turn. He could spend hours alone attending to her soft mounds.<br/><br/>He listened for her reactions, enjoyed her fingers on his skin. He would worship her body this night and every night, from here until forever. He would let her pay the same to him, when he was through. They had all night.<br/><hr/>She followed him to the doorway, blushing hotly at his comment of her beauty. She wasn't able to respond to his comment, simply follow him into the corridor and down the hall. She had a suspicion that their relationship wouldn't stay hidden if they went out too often. She already sensed that they were being watched.<br/>"
15266,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"12-05-2010, 06:38:37",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi shivered under his touch as contuined to kiss him, until he broke it. Her eyes watched him move down her body feeling his kisses, lips and nips, each one causing a mixture of gasps and whimpers. Whe he hit her breast a moan passed her lips as her back arched, her body moving towards him, begging for more.<br/><br/>She wanted to more of his touches and more of his kisses. She wanted him, craved him. Her eyes opened as she looked down at him, her hands moved down to play with his hair as she gave a soft groan, her face was flushed as she closed her eyes.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________<br/>Toshiro opened the door before looking out slightly. Seeing that the coste was clear, he moved out. He had a feeling that they were being watched but he wasn't sure by who, which ment that he would have to get a tighter guard on their relationship. Although it wasn't illegal to date memebers of his squad it would be worst if they found out before he had a chance to tell him. His steps echoed as he contuined to walk. His eyes sweeping up and down the path.<br/><br/>After much walking, he made it to Sakura. His eyes flicked back to her. ""Well here we are."" He said with a soft smile as he looked at her. Heading inside, he was given a table in the back, much to his delight."
15267,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"18-05-2010, 03:18:26",Moonhare,"His eyes met hers as her hands reached into his locks. Her caresses made lightning race down his spine, and fire ignite in his groin. As her eyes closed, his mouth continued on her breasts, his hands and fingers stroking lower, to where she smelled the strongest. He wondered what her reaction to his mouth there would be. He would know soon enough.<br/><br/>Rubbing his fingers along her thighs, teasingly slow to her center, before touching her mound again. His fingers were firm, but gentle in their caress of her petals. One finger traced her opening, pushing against it without entering. He was listening, feeling for her reaction.<br/><hr/>Yuri followed Toushiro, eyes lingering on his form as they made their way out of the barracks and to the restaurant. She paid attention to how he seemed slightly uneasy, but pushed it back. She knew the issue.<br/><br/>As they made it to the restaurant, she felt the tension of the day melt with the new atmosphere. It was a warm cozy place, and the seat in the back offered privacy. She smiled and settled beside him. ""What is good?"""
15268,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-05-2010, 06:55:30",FlaminGlory,"Groaning as he contuined with her breast,her body shivered at his touch as she felt him move lower down her body. When his fingers messaged her thighs, she kicked her legs slightly as she moved closer to him. A loud gasp passed her lips as his fingers pushed between her legs as she squirmed. He was driving her wild with his touches and kisses, her body was steadly craving something more but right now, she was happy with just his touches.<br/><br/>Her hands contuined to run through his hair as she gasped, her body relaxing against the bed underneith her as her hands moved from his head to lay by her head.<br/>___________________<br/>Tohshiro flicked his eyes down to his menu. ""Well I would personally suggest the orange chicken but order whatever you like."" He told her as he turned his gaze back to her. He wouldn't mind just spending the time looking at her but would she let him stare at her the whole night.<br/><br/>""What would you like?"" He asked her."
15269,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"27-05-2010, 01:36:57",Moonhare,"He was surprised by her relaxing under him, but a small smirk graced his lips as he headed further south. He had to wonder if he told her to keep her hands up there, would she be able to when he got to her core? Maybe another time he would tease her in such a way. Right now, he had a goal in mind and set about getting to that point at his own measured time.<br/><br/>Kissing and licking his way across the flat plains of her stomach and nibbling with gentle teeth over her hips, he didn't stop in his attention until he could bury his nose in the small patch of hair above her sex. Gods, she smelled musky, and sweet, and ready for him. Snaking his tongue out, he looked up to watch her reaction as his tongue pressed firmly against where he knew her jewel was and slipped down, before licking back up. He was right, she tasted sweet and tangy, perfect.<br/><hr/>She hadn't missed his staring, and a light blush took her cheeks before she met his eyes squarely. ""I will have whatever you are having."" She took a moment to search his eyes, before smiling and looking away to the person waiting on them."
15270,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-05-2010, 05:27:27",FlaminGlory,"Every kiss he moved down her stomach caused her to shiver in delight and take a sharp intake of breath. Her body was enjoying his touches and was slowly craving more.  When he nibbled on her hip, she gave a whimper as she jumped at the feeling, her hands didn't move from above her head but when his tounge flicked out and licked between her legs, she gave a groan as her hands gripped the bed under her.<br/><br/>Her eyes closed as she squirmed under his touch. ""Feels good."" She groaned out and her legs shivered.<br/><br/>_____________<br/>The server took the order and walked off. ""It is pretty good what I order."" Toshiro said to her with a soft smile. Taking a drink, he looked right at her. He loved the her smile and the way she looked.<br/><br/>""How are you liking being in an actually soul repear?"" He asked her."
15271,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-06-2010, 01:05:40",Moonhare,"That was the reaction he was wanting. He smiled softly against her thigh, kissing it again before heading back to her core with his hot tongue, licking the warm tender slit. using his tongue to touch and taste her, he flicked it against her little nub, teasing her with a varying tempo and intensity against her most treasured place. His eyes didn't leave her face, the gray warm for all the cool of the usual color.<br/><br/>He groaned out, his own aching sex wanting a taste of her, but he was stronger than his desires. He would wait until she begged for him to take her over the edge. His fingers came to assist him in his task, moving the skin away from her sex so his tongue could taste and suck directly on her jewel. His other fingers stroked gently near her opening, waiting for her hips to move to slip into the core of his woman at her own pace. He would increase the digits and the speed when she needed more.<br/><hr/>She smiled at him, gentle and a tad shy out in public. ""I haven't actually battled yet, but the office work is easy enough to swing."" She used the cover of the table to hide her hand seeking his underneath. ""How much more is there to learn?"""
15272,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-06-2010, 00:38:37",FlaminGlory,"A whimper passed her lips as she felt his tounge between her legs. Her legs shivered around him as she gripped the bed as she closed her eyes. His licks and touches were driving her wild and she was slowly wanting more. It seemed like he knew what he was doing and each touch was bringer close to the edge.<br/><br/>When his tounge enter inside of her, she gave a moan as it seemed to drive her wild. ""Mmmm...mmmm..mmm."" She moaned as she felt his tounge contuine. When his finger moved to stroke her opening, she moved her hips as she wanted the fingers inside of her.<br/><br/>________________<br/>""Tomorrow we'll go to one of the training arenas so I can see what you can do."" He told her as their food came. He needed to find out what she could do with a sword, if she was to be of use in battle.<br/><br/>Looking down at his food, he slowly started to eat it."
15273,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"08-06-2010, 05:37:58",Moonhare,"He understood her need from the sounds she made, slipping one finger into her tight opening. His eyes watched her face, moving with her hips to let her set the pace for how much she wanted. He kept his tongue torturing her nub, sucking and licking the button. She wouldn't be long now from begging him to take her. Good thing as his self control was coming close to weakening.<br/><br/>Blinking slowly, he added a second finger, curling both up from his palm into a spot that should make her beg for release. The stretch should be barely noticeable as he was being gentle with using his fingers. He didn't want her pain, but there was nothing he could do to completely stop the inevitable from happening. He hoped she would be too far gone in her needs to feel much.<br/><br/>""Natsumi..."" he whispered her name like a divine taste on his tongue between his attentions to her sex.<br/><hr/>Yuri was nervous as Toushiro mentioned her skills. She hadn't done great, but she would always put her best forward. She had almost choked on her food when he mentioned the training arena. ""Yes, Sir."" She nodded to him, before slowing in her eating.<br/><br/>She watched as he ate slowly, like it was something to be savored. She was mesmerized, eyes open and mouth joining before a blush took her cheeks and she raised her eyes from his mouth to his eyes."
15274,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"30-06-2010, 03:56:03",FlaminGlory,"When he entered his finger inside of her, she gasped as her eyes widen in pleasure. Moving her hips, she noted that he was letting her set the pace. Still feeling his tounge between her legs, but the place he was sucking and licking was absoulte torture and she would be begging soon, as she found that she couldn't hold it anymore. When he added a second finger inside of her and he hit that spot, that drove her wild, a moan passed her lips.<br/><br/>That was the end of it, she couldn't hold it anymore. She needed release and she knew that he was waiting for her to say something. ""Uh...take me please."" She begged as she looked down at him, she needed him right now. More then anything at the moment, the little pain that she felt, didn't make her truly uncomfortable.<br/>__________________________<br/>Toshiro flicked his eyes to her as she watched him eat. Seeing that blush, he smirked as he began to love that blush and he wouldn't mind pressing his lips to it, but he knew that the others would talk and he wasn't ready for that yet.<br/><br/>""You are cute when you blush."" He told her."
15275,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-07-2010, 04:51:38",Moonhare,"His eyes met Natsumi's, lingering while he slipped his fingers from her tight heat, and lifted his lips and tongue from her little jewel. His fingers stayed lower, rubbing gently the lower lips, while he moved to cover the woman he wanted with his larger body. Positioning himself, he whispered against her lips, ""With pleasure, Natsumi, my love.""<br/><br/>Using his hand, he positioned himself, rubbing with the tip over her opening and little nub. His lips close to hers, he watched her face before pushing up slowly, enveloping himself in what felt like a soft hot glove made to fit only him. He watched her for pain, ready to whisper and kiss away her fears.<br/><hr/>Yuri blushed harder all the more from his words. ""Captain, perhaps we should call it a night and take the rest for later?"" She hoped the hint was subtle enough to pass over any one's head that might be suspicious? ""Besides, I don't think I could take another bite."""
15276,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-07-2010, 01:27:56",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi's eyes looked up at his as she gripped his arms. The nervousness was starting to set in again as she couldn't help but be afraid what would happen when he did enter her. Slowly, she felt him start to enter her and she gave a soft groan in pain as her twitched and she squrimed underneith him.<br/><br/>""It hurts."" She whined as he closed her eyes.<br/><br/>______________<br/>""Yes lets go."" He said as he indicating for the check and something to take it it to go."
15277,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-07-2010, 06:57:39",Moonhare,"She was tight, tighter than he had remembered from his first wife. Stopping, he waited for her, beginning slow hungry kisses up her throat, ""It's alright, Natsumi. I'll be gentle. Tell me when you are ready.""<br/><br/>It wasn't like he could wait much longer himself, but he would control himself for her first time with him. Panting his own breath to control himself, he set about kissing and nipping lightly at her neck, jaw, and lips. He hoped to give her enough distraction from the pain that she wanted to move against him of her own.<br/><br/>One hand snaked down between them, him shifting his weight slightly to allow his hand there, and gently gave attention to her little nub. The other held his weight from her. Gods, she felt like heaven around him.<br/><hr/>Her hint taken, she shoveled the food into the take out, and headed for the door. She made sure they were in separate containers and bags, to keep up the illusion that she wasn't going to go home with him tonight. ""All ready, Captain."""
15278,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"19-07-2010, 08:47:14",FlaminGlory,"Feeling his lips against her throat and neckline did distract her from the pain as she closed her eyes to it. Her hands relaxing against his shoulders as her breath started to even out. The nervousness disappearing as she wanted to do this. Opening her eyes again, she looked right at him. ""I'm ready."" She told him with a soft smile as she leaned up and kissed his lips. Only to give a gasp when he touched between her legs, as her legs tightened around them.<br/><br/>Shivering slightly, she leaned back against the bed, she gave him a reassuring smile.<br/>____________________________________________________________________________<br/>Gathering up his own things, he looked at her. ""All set."" He said as he headed out the door, making sure to keep his guard up just in case they were being followed. Walking toward his home, he made sure to stay right ahead of her so she could follow and not lose him.<br/><br/>""Well here we are."" He said after a long time of walking. It wasn't that grand of a place it was home. Putting his key in, he opened the door for her."
15279,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-07-2010, 07:59:56",Moonhare,"As her words ghosted over his ear, the blood pumping to almost block the sound, he was freed of the tension he held by holding himself still. She was warm, wet, and so tight. Flexing his spine and hips back, he pulled out just enough to leave his tip covered in her warmth, before pushing back in slowly. It was like to complete opposites in feel, the night air on his back and her hot depths around his throbbing member.<br/><br/>He matched her smile, pulling up on his forearms to watch her face for a moment as he repeated the flex and thrust, rocking himself deeply into Natsumi. He could feel her move around him, velvety and hot, perfect. His breath panted in time with his thrusts, timed and controlled. He wanted her to feel everything he had to give, to know that there would be no one else that could ever take her like he could; that no one could ever love her like he could.<br/><br/>Bringing his mouth to hers, just within a hair's distance, he whispered, ""I love you, Natsumi.""<br/><hr/>She followed just as what would be expected of her from their society. Pausing for only a second to meet those beautiful teal eyes, she walked into his apartments, having been to busy the first time to really have a look around.<br/><br/>Placing her bags down on the table, she turned and waited for him to close and lock the doors before pulling gently on her waist tie, freeing her clothed from her frame."
15280,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"04-08-2010, 01:36:35",FlaminGlory,"Looking up at his face, she waited for what seemed like forever, for what he was going to do next. Needless to say she was nervous about what was going to happen next but she was a soul repear and she could handle anything. A soft whimper passed her lips as he pulled out and she watched his back strighten for a second before her thrusted into her, causing a painful gasp to pass her lips but she didn't push him away from her. It felt like her body was going to be split in half but she was starting to enjoy the feeling.<br/><br/>Feeling him move inside of her, caused her hands to grip his arms as she gave another gasp. Knowing for sure that this was going to start to feel good and already the pain was lessening. Her eyes flicked up to his face as she looked into his eyes, a soft smile passed her lips as he gave another thrust, causing a groan to escap her lips.<br/><br/>""I love you too."" She told him.<br/><br/>______________________________________________<br/>Toshiro looked over at her as she started to loosen her clothes, slowly moving towards her. His hands moved to her waist as he rubbed it. His body leaning close to hers as he leaned up to kiss her lips. Tasting their dinner and what she drank with it. Deepening the kiss, he closed his eyes as he tried to move her towards the wall to pin her against the wall.<br/><br/>Breaking the kiss, he looked up at her face. ""Shall we get started?"" He asked her."
15281,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-08-2010, 05:58:28",Moonhare,"Byakuya didn't like her still being in pain as he began to move within her, but to stop now might break him. He switched from long deep but slow thrusts to more shallow to give her time to adjust. She would be sore, no matter what, but he used his fingers again on her little nub to try and distract her from the ache.<br/><br/>The words graced his ears, and his gray eyes met hers, and a warm smile took his lips. He leaned down, using his arms to hold himself from putting too much weight on her, and reached for her lips. She tasted so sweet, and he was beginning to ache for a time when their lovemaking wouldn't cause her pain. It would come.<br/><hr/>Yuri was surprised, not by his attention, but by the aggressiveness he took with her against the wall. She gasped around his kisses, her breasts brushing against him as she panted in excitement. ""Yes...Toushiro,"" she whispered against his lips."
15282,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-08-2010, 06:15:17",FlaminGlory,"Feeling his hand between her legs, she was getting distracted by his thrust in her body and her body slowly got use to what he was doing. Although the pain was still there it was shortly turning into pleasure as she looked up at his face. Her hands gripped his shoulders as she slowly started to move with him as a moan passed her lips. Her first pleasureable moan as she relaxed under him. It was starting to feel good and she didn't want it to end.<br/><br/>Kissing him back, she closed her eyes as a groan passed her lips. It felt so good now and she wondered if it was going to get better. Her hands moved up to run through his hair and she noticed that it was so soft.<br/><br/>_____________<br/>His lips went to hers as his hands slipped inside of her uniform, caressing her body as he wanted to fill her soft skin against hers. ""Would you like a nice long foreplay before we get started?"" He asked has his hand slipped down to between her legs as he pressed against her slit slightly. Making a long teasing messages as he wanted her to beg for what he was about to give. His lips went to her breasts as he captured her nipple and he started to suck on it."
15283,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-08-2010, 06:35:05",Moonhare,"He felt the change and was pleased that she was responding to his attentions. He kept the pace at a level she could keep up with, but changed the thrusts to give her variety and to test her tolerance as she became more relaxed with him in her. She felt like hot tight silk around him, and he couldn't stop the groan of pleasure from his parted lips.<br/><br/>Her hands in his hair was wonderful, gentle. It was a genuine affection, and he closed his eyes to enjoy it, returning to her a warm open smile. ""You are wonderful Natsumi. You feel like the top of heaven around me."" He reached to kiss her again, adjusting his thrusts to have an even rhythm of long and shallow thrusts, while his fingers moved in time with them.<br/><hr/>It was unfair, what her Taicho was doing. She wanted him, but long and slow sounded so wonderful. With his hand down her pants, and his mouth against her breasts, she doubted she would make it long. Already her core was dampening Toushiro's hand, and her breasts felt hot and tight.<br/><br/>Her hands reached to those spiky long white locks of hair, holding him closely to her chest while rocking her hips up to meet his hand. ""I can't think..."" she panted out, shivering slightly from raw need racing through her."
15284,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-08-2010, 07:31:51",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi felt his thrusts change and her body wasn't sure how to react, but when he moved there was a spot he hit and she gave a loud moan at that. ""What was that?"" She asked him as she gave him a surprised look. It was an odd feeling but she liked it none the less. ""It feels like I'm in heaven and I know that your taking me there. "" She told him with a soft smile.<br/><br/>Kissing him back, she gave a soft moan as she moved with him.<br/><br/>___________<br/>""Lets see how long you can hold out. "" He said as he contuined to stroke her slowly, moving his lips to her neck as she said that she couldn't think, which caused him to smirk at that. She was already getting wet, but he was going to make her beg for what he was going to do to her."
15285,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"17-08-2010, 04:50:24",Moonhare,"He waited out the kiss to answer, moving in fluid thrusts and alternating it with a deeper rocking motion. He had it, and he knew then where her spot was and to alter stroking that spot until she shook with pleasure. Byakuya rolled his hips a little deeper, making sure to push against that spot, smiling softly to his fiance, ""That was the pleasure of heaven in the soul. I will take you there every time, Natsumi.""<br/><br/>Byakuya felt his soul ready to give her everything he had, his seed, his power, if for only so long, but she wasn't ready and they weren't married. It wouldn't do for a Kuchiki to impregnate his fiance before they were official. Maybe one day, when they were both ready for that step.<br/><hr/>Yuri's eyes opened wide and she stared for a moment at the man of her dreams. He was tormenting her in the sexiest way she could think of. If thinking were needed to breathe, she would have suffocated by now, just from his exquisite talent with his fingers. She was weak, wet, and wanting...so wanting.<br/><br/>Trying to be strong and not cave to his voice and fingers was harder than any test she had in the academy. but it wouldn't last long. Moaning hard, she began to rock her core on his fingers, ""Toushiro...""<br/>"
15286,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"17-08-2010, 09:31:04",FlaminGlory,"Shaking under him, she closed her eyes as she leaned back against the bed, it seemed that the area he was rubbing against was driving her wild and her moans were starting to mix with her pants as she moved with him. Her hands tightened their grip on his shoulder as she opened her eyes and looked right at him. Lust filled her vision as she felt her body start to heat up and cover with sweat. She wasn't sure how long she could last as she felt something inside her. Like she wanted some sort of release but she wasn't sure what this release was.<br/><br/>Slowly she started to message the muscles in his back as she could feel the lower ones tense and relax as he thrusted in and out. ""I don't know how long I can last."" She groaned.<br/><br/>______________________<br/>""Yes?"" Toshiro asked as he lifted his mouth off of her neck, but he didn't stop the work his fingers were doing between her legs. Slowly he opened up the lips and entered his finger, slowly and teasingly, he moved his finger in and out of her as he waited for what she would do next.<br/>"
15287,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-08-2010, 03:59:36",Moonhare,"He nodded, sweat trickling down the indent of his spine to pool and slid over his hips as he worked himself and her. He knew she would be close soon, his only held back by controlled breathing and the slower thrusts when he felt the edge coming.<br/><br/>Byakuya's mouth reached down for her breasts, one hand holding them with the force of his thrusts making them bounce. He suckled them hard, eyes holding hers, back bowed. He breathed her scent, their scent, mixed with sex and blood. It was overwhelming.<br/><br/>""I'm close, Natsumi...so close,"" he moaned out between thrusts and her sweet soft breasts.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Yuri felt it was unfair that he would tease her so, but was at a loss how to return the teasing at the point that her knees were going to buckle. Moans, and whimpers left her lips, and she couldn't stop herself from whining for him to quicken his pace. ""More, please...more."""
15288,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-08-2010, 23:48:51",FlaminGlory,"Her moans and gasps were coming even closer together as she moved with him. Her hands gripping his shoulders as her nails dug in. His lips against her breast felt wonderful and she looked down at him as she gave him a soft smile as she was telling him that she was enjoying this alot but the look in her eyes was telling him that she was almost done and she couldn't hold out anymore.<br/><br/>With a loud moan, she felt some sort of release inside of her. Feeling her body clamp down on him, her back arched as her toes curled. Her nails dug into his shoulders more as she rode it out.<br/><br/>________________<br/>Toshiro gave him a soft smile as he contunined to tease her. ""What else do you want?"" He asked as he moved his finger, in and out of her body. Leaning up he kissed her lips as he took her other hand and put it in front of his croutch. Letting her feeling the bluge there. ""Is this what you want?"" He asked."
15289,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-09-2010, 04:09:04",Moonhare,"Byakuya groaned as Natsumi came hard around him. She was so tight he could hardly do more than short thrusts that sent him tumbling over into bliss himself just a few seconds later. He felt her nails digging in, her body bowed to him as his was to hers. The feeling came from deep, pulling at him from his belly button, and spine until he felt everything flash and he was spent.<br/><br/>Panting into the valley of her breasts, he stilled, his eyes closed for those moments it would take to compose himself again. It wasn't enough, would never be enough, but he was tired now. Leaning up on his forearms, he leaned over to kiss the soft lips of his fiance.<br/><hr/>Yuri was beside herself with want and desire to hold herself back. She didn't want to beg, but the man was too much for her. Whining against his lips, her hand cradling and stroking his bulge, she nodded her head, pulling back to whisper, ""Please...."""
15290,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-09-2010, 08:39:21",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi felt it when he came, how his muscle seemed to tense before she felt something warm coat her insides. Her eyes widen slightly at the feeling and she wanted to ask him so much what it was, it felt like it would ruin the moment. Besides she had a pretty good idea on what it was. Slumping against him, she felt his hot breath between her breast. Her on breath coming in gasps and pants as she tried to catch it. Her legs slowly shifted and relaxed as the slowly sank down and on to the bed.<br/><br/>Her eyes caught a flicker of movement and she watched as he brought himself up by his forarms. A soft smile passed her lips before his came against hers and she kissed him back. She wanted to go again, but she could already feel the pain in her body and how exhausted she felt. She knew that she couldn't go again even if she wanted to. ""I'm so tired."" She told him with a soft smile as she broke the kiss. Her eyes looking loving at him.<br/><br/>___________________________<br/>Toshiro gave a soft smirk as she begged and he knew that it wasn't right to make her beg again. Although he did love watching her beg and squirm, he knew that it wasn't polite. Giving one last peck on the lips, he moved away from her. His back stayed to her as he started to remove his uniform.<br/><br/>When he turned around, he was fully nude. Slowly he moved toward her again, a smirk still plastered on his face. His hand reached up and he started to undress her. Leaving her naked before him as he pressed his lips against her as he ran his hands up and down her body again."
15291,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-10-2010, 08:00:36",Moonhare,"He nodded quickly to her words, knowing the feeling of exhaustion that was close to claiming him for the night as well. He would have her sleep as she was, with his scent and seed all over her. His eyes roamed her face, a soft smile gracing his lips as he shifted from between her thighs. She was going to be sticky in the morning, but the thought of that stickiness being his was happiness in ways that would be crude if he cared.<br/><br/>Laying his head on his forearm, Byakuya watched her for a moment as his eye lids drooped more. ""Then sleep beside me, Natsumi. We will talk of this night in the morning."" He wrapped his arm about her waist, leaving the covers for later, when their bodies had cooled from their heated embrace.<br/><hr/>Yuri was impatient, but there was nothing for it as she watched Toushiro strip with his back to her. Watching the muscles under his skin move and flex while the black and white cloth fell to the ground was almost too much, and her core soaked her thighs in excitement. She wanted all of him, every moment she could.<br/><br/>There was no protest to him stripping her of her clothes, nor of his kisses. She would never have enough. ""Toushiro..."" she whispered against his skin, fingers trying to touch any skin they could, and offer some of the pleasure back to him that he gave so freely."
15292,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"05-10-2010, 22:38:36",FlaminGlory,"When he shifted from between her thighs, she gave a soft groan as she felt him leave her and an emptyness started to fill her. It must because she was use to him between her legs, they shivered slightly as she moved them. Looking over at him, she gave a tired smile as she watched his eye lids droop and knowing that hers was doing the same. ""I'll sleep beside you forever."" She told him with another tired smile as she curled next to him. Feeling his hand around her waist, she cuddled against his chest.<br/><br/>Glad that he hadn't put the sheets on them as she was still far to warm to be needed at the moment but she could start to feel her body starting to cool down. Snuggling more into him, she closed her eyes and slowly went to sleep. Just enjoying the moment of being in his arms.<br/>______________________________<br/>Toshiro knew that she was getting in patient and he grabbed her hand before leading her to the bedroom. Her hands against his body felt so good and he wanted her to touch him some more. Once entering the room, kissed her lips again. ""Did you want to do some things to me?"" He asked as he wondered if she wanted to pleasure his body as he had pleasured hers."
15293,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"21-10-2010, 20:43:57",Moonhare,"Byakuya smiled slightly, his chin on her head as she cuddled down into his chest. He would pull the blankets up after they had cooled off, his hand on them and waiting. It wouldn't do for her to get a chill from the cool of the night while in his care. ""Sleep well, beautiful Natsumi.""<br/><br/>There would be much to take care of in the morning, but as he finally pulled the warm blankets over them, he cared less about what his family would have to say, and more that she fit him so well.<br/><hr/>Yuri blushed strongly, but nodded her head. She wanted to taste him as much as he had pleasured her. Kneeling down at his feet, she reached up and rubbed at his proud erection. Her eyes lusting for him, and her lips licked in her hunger. ""Yes. Very much so."""
15294,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-10-2010, 00:24:37",FlaminGlory,"Hearing his voice telling her to sleep well, she gave a tired smile as she sank farther into sleep and when the blanket was wrapped around them, she snuggled into his chest more. Although she was falling to sleep fast, she was still awake enough to tell him one last thing. ""I love you."" She whispered out as she let sleep take her, staying close to him. His scent entering her nose and she felt so portected around him.<br/><br/>Shifting once, she placed her hand against his arm as she gave a sigh of content. Not caring at the moment what would probably happen when she woke up in the morning or what uproar the noble houses would be. All she was caring about was the fact that she was laying against the man she loved.<br/><br/>Meanwhile.....<br/>A gasp passed her lips as she felt her starting to stroke his member. His hands moved to her shoulders as he looked down at her with a soft smile. ""Yuri."" He gasped out as he let his lids go down half-way. He loved the way he looked down there and he loved it more when he made her moan.<br/><br/>""So what are you going to do when you are down there?"" He asked."
15295,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-11-2010, 07:56:41",Moonhare,"Byakuya heard her words as she snuggled deeper into his chest and he gave her a kiss on the top of her head in return. He would offer her the same words, but he was more a man of action, and felt he needed her to see and feel that she was loved, not just words between them. He would be away often, and once the lady of the house, she would be here more than at the barracks, maybe. It was another thing they needed to talk about in the morning. Did she want to stay on in the sixth, or run the Kuchiki household as was the custom?<br/><br/>He let sleep take him, as he felt her breathing even out, and the pattern fall into a deeper rhythm. His dreams were of happy times with this lovely woman at his side, and of a future with little dark haired gray eyed children in their wake.<br/><hr/><br/>She smiled up at him, blushing deeply. ""I want to return the favor, my captain."" She leaned forward and licked the tip of his erection, including the little slit. She kept her eyes up on him, wanting to see from his reactions if she was doing this right.<br/><br/>Next, she opened her mouth, and wrapped her lips around his shaft, licking her way back up before letting him go with a pop. ""You taste like mint."""
15296,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"29-11-2010, 08:08:45",FlaminGlory,"Toshiro looked down at her at her as she said that she wanted to return the favor. Opening his mouth, he was about to ask what she had planned when he felt her tounge against the tip of his erection. A sharp intake of breath was issued as he hissed through his teeth. He hadn't expected her to do that but now that she did, he could feel himself harden more or so it seemed. His icy eyes looked down at her as he wondered what she was going to do next.<br/><br/>That was before he felt her mouth around his memeber and he gave a groan as he felt her tounge move up it. His hand locked down in her hair as he gave another groan.  ""Y..Yuri."" He gasped out."
15297,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"22-12-2010, 06:24:07",Moonhare,"Byakuya woke to the sounds of feet coming quietly closer to his door. The Kuchiki manor had eyes and ears every where, and he expected no less of his own protection. Easing himself from behind his fiance, he stopped for a moment to look down at her slumbering face. He leaned in a kissed her gently, and whispered, ""I will return. Wait for me here.""<br/><br/>Standing and moving away, he left the scent of her on his body instead of cleaning it off while dressing in a sleeping robe and over coat. They would get the point that he didn't want to deal with them, and that he intended fully to return to bed. Stepping from his room before they could reach the door and disturb his sleeping mate, his flat expression and steel gray eyes pierced those that chose to come warn him of his ways.<br/><br/>""I will take my breakfast in my room today. Add an additional plate for my guest.""<br/><br/>He led the way from his private quarters to a meeting room further from his precious one to have this conversation. Sitting himself quietly at the head position, he waited for the objections to begin.<br/><hr/>She tried to pleasure him much the same that he did her, licking and suckling up his length and back again. He was cool to the touch, and it heated her blood like lava. She breathed hard around him, eager to please him. ""Toushiro..."""
15298,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-12-2010, 05:32:54",FlaminGlory,"Feeling his kiss against her, her body shifted as a smile carressed her lips. Not waking up and as soon as he left the bed, her body naturally rolling over and stealing the heat from his side of the bed as she wrapped the blankets tighter around her. Unkown to her that soon their would be much debate about her and there would probably be alot of debate about her after all of this.<br/><br/>Toshiro gave another groan as he looked down at her, his hands moving trough her hair as he contuined to suck on him. His body seemed to heat up slightly but he still held that coldness in his soul. ""Yuri..please..I need you."" He gasped out as he looked down at her, his eyes burning with desire and lust.<br/>"
15299,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-01-2011, 05:08:57",Moonhare,"Byakuya spent all of an hour listening and debating the elders' objections. Simply put, as he stood over them all, they would obey his wishes because he was their head. ""I have made my choice. Research her line, and make any appropriate arrangements. The wedding will be in a months time to prevent a scandal with any heirs conceived. That is my final word on the subject.""<br/><br/>His hint that he might have created an child with the woman already caused a stir, but not of worry, but of excitement. That Byakuya was already trying to impregnate the woman was proof that there would soon be an heir.<br/><br/>Byakuya left them to mull over this information. Whether Natsumi conceived or not would be left to fate's hands. He only provided that he wasn't going to prevent it like he had with Hisana. She had been too weak, even before her health began to fail to even try. Returning to Natsumi's side, he slid into the blankets, sitting up and waiting for breakfast to arrive.<br/><hr/>Yuri whined softly, ""Yes, Toushiro, please."" Standing from her place, she reached to kiss his lips."
15300,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"06-01-2011, 19:34:51",FlaminGlory,"Feeling someone get underneith the blankets, and the scent that reached her nose she knew who it was. Slowly her eyes opened as she looked up at his face. A soft smile graced her lips as she sat up, wrapping the blanket around her. Her body was sore, but it wasn't nothing that she couldn't handle. Although it was alittle bit worst between her legs and the pain seemed to radiate when she moved her legs. ""Morning."" She said in a semi-tired tone and she pushed strands of her hair out of her face.<br/><br/>""I heard a little commontion this morning. Is there anything I should be worried about?"" She asked him as she wondered if it was because of her and what was to happen to her.<br/><br/>Toshiro kissed her back as he wrapped his arms around her. The fire of passion and lust that he had felt before flared up again as he drew her to his room. His lips moving down to her neck as he sucked and nipped at it. Once they reached his bed, he slowly started to lean her down and to lay her on that bed.<br/><br/>""Yuri."" He muttered as he kissed his lips again, loving the taste of her lips. He waited for her to part her legs for him."
15301,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"19-02-2011, 10:19:36",Moonhare,"Byakuya smiled back at the woman in his bed. ""Morning."" His reply was soft, monotone. ""There is nothing to worry about, Natsumi. All will be in place shortly."" He traced a hand up and brushed some of her hair from her face. ""Care for something to eat?""<br/><br/>He would lay here until she was ready to get up. Then a quick clean up, and something to warm their bellies. He knew there would be more to say, but right now he wanted to bask in her glow. The elders would listen to reason as he had given them a hint of something they had wanted since Hisana, An heir.<br/><br/><hr/>Yuri was beside herself with just how beautiful the man over her was. So striking with the white hair and teal eyes. No one could ever lay claim to her heart the way this man did. ""Toushiro..."" she whispered softly, kissing back with her desires and heart on her sleeve. Her thighs opened easily to allow him home into their embrace."
15302,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"22-02-2011, 03:36:00",FlaminGlory,"Leaning into his touch, she looked up at his face as she gave him a soft smile. Her mind wondering what he ment by all will be in place shortly, but she was sure that he would explain it sooner or later. ""Yes I would. I'm starving."" She said as she sat up slightly and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. Kissing his lips softly before breaking the kiss.<br/><br/>Her body was still sore and she was moving slowly then she would have been when she was training. Her mind was wondering what her life would be like now, would she be accepted to the family or would she be kicked to the curb.<br/><br/>Toshiro looked down at her as she felt her legs opening and he slid between her legs. A smirk came to his face as he kissed her lips, deepening the kiss as he pushed in, feeling his memeber entering inside her. He pushed all the way to the hilt. It stayed in there for a few seconds before pulling all the way out and thursting back in."
15303,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"26-05-2011, 05:47:40",Moonhare,"Byakuya enjoyed the kiss, helping his fiance to her feet as she seemed sore. His male pride swelled at the thought that he was able to have her screaming in pleasure so much that her body protested now the simplest movements. He eased his hand behind her lower back to help assist her before guiding her to a separate little room on the side of his main apartment. There was breakfast already set, in an intimate little setting overlooking the koi pond and personal gardens.<br/><br/>""Eat, and I will let you know what you need to know."" He helped her to sit on the soft padded cushions on the floor. ""I have spoken to the elders, and they understand my request for us to wed as soon as possible. I am an honorabe man, and I would not like your name tarnished by last night's activities. In less than a month's time, we will be wed. If there is any trouble from this, I will take care of it personally.""<br/><br/>He settled himself next to her and held her hand. ""I know this is sudden, but my heart is sure this is the right path. Are you sure of it for yourself?""<br/><br/><br/><hr/><br/><br/>Toushiro was teasing her, she could feel it in the way he kissed her and in the way his hips pistoned him into her body. She would have to pay him back in kind, soon. Right now, his hardness within her was making thought of like revenge completely null and void. She whimpered his name, her legs wrapping around behind his lower back, moving as best she was able to his beat."
15304,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"28-05-2011, 05:08:11",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi was glad that he was helping her and from the look on his face, she could tell that he was proud that he made her sore and she couldn't help but smile at that fact. With his help, she sat down on the soft pad, looking over at the garden before flicking here eyes toward him. Giving in a nod in understanding about what he said about being wed and she knew that nobles were slightly different then commoners. Most of them would just sleep with each other with out getting married. ""You don't have to handle all the trouble it might cause by yourself."" She told him, indicating that she would help him with the trouble as well.<br/><br/>Holding on to his hand, she gave him a nod. ""I'm sure. I haven't been more sure about anything but this."" She told him with a soft smile.<br/><br/>Slowly Toshiro started to move faster inside of her, making sure that he went as deep as he could before pulling out and moving back in. His breaths started to get heavy as he moved inside of her. ""Tell me what you want."" He growled to her as contuined to move, his hands moved to her legs as he slowly undid them. Spreading them nice and wide as he contuined his assult. ""Tell me."" He ordered.<br/>"
15305,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"03-08-2011, 03:54:59",Moonhare,"Byakuya gave her a curt nod as she offered her help in dealing with trouble. Leaning forward, his hand grazing her cheek, he pulled himself to her for a kiss as she said she was sure of their union. Her surety and happiness would help her adjust to their new life together. ""Eat, my precious one."" He leaned back and uncovered his plate, simple rice and fresh grilled fish, pickled vegetables, and a variety of fresh fruit all sliced and arranged to tease the palate. It was almost too pretty to eat, but that was the chef of the manor's job.<br/><br/><hr/>""You!....Oh gods Toushiro, you!"" she was a mess of wriggles and whines. He was hitting a place, something that felt like it was going to break her in two with pleasure. Her fingers raked down his back, pulling his backside toward her with each thrust. She couldn't think, least of all of anything but this. ""Toushiro...please.""<br/>"
15306,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-08-2011, 03:29:17",FlaminGlory,"When his hand grazed her cheek, she flicked her eyes directly toward him as she felt his lips against hers and she kissed him back. Giving a nod in understanding, she was starving and she knew what they did last night was the cause of it. Opening up her plate, she looked down at the food and found it almost to pretty to eat. Slowly she picked up her chopsticks and slowly started to eat. Giving a soft smile as she found it tasted rather good.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________<br/>Toushrio heard her pleas as he looked right into her face, he felt her nails scrap down his back and he gave a hiss of pain as he kept thrusting. ""Please what."" He asked her breathlessly."
15307,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"20-10-2011, 04:47:31",Moonhare,"Byakuya watched her eat for a few moments, watching her poise and attention to what she was doing. It pleased him, and he joined her in enjoying a good breakfast. The kitchen staff always outdid themselves in providing everything he liked and then some. ""Is there any dish you would request for breakfast in the future, Natsumi?""<br/><br/>He wanted to know what she enjoyed, and have it available for her. His cup of tea was cool enough to drink, and he lifted it, waiting for her reply as he took a drink.<br/><br/><hr/>She wriggled, whined high, and arched to get him deeper. She wanted more, more of everything, more of him. ""Please more, Toushiro love, more.""<br/>"
15308,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"24-10-2011, 05:08:17",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi flicked her eyes over to him when he asked what he would like to eat for breakfast in the future and she wasn't very picky on what she ate, but she did remember what her mom use to make for her. ""I remember my mom use to make tamagoyaki (rolled omelet)."" She told him with a soft smile. ""If we could perhaps..."" She trailed off as it was odd for her to have some one ask what she wanted for breakfast, but if it was possible if they could have that for breakfast.<br/><br/>""So what are we going to do today or do you have to go in?"" She asked him, she knew that he said that he was going to give her the day off but she didn't know if he was going to take the day off as well.<br/><br/>Toshiro gave a soft smile as he watched her wiggle and whine under him as he contuined to move in and out of her. Speeding up as he kissed her lips as he contuined, he was so close to coming, but he would wait until she came first, wanting to finsh together and wanting to know that he satisfied her as well."
15309,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"07-01-2012, 02:25:58",Moonhare,"Byakuya smiled and nodded slightly. He was sure the staff was listening in and had already made a note of what she wanted. It was their jobs to see to him. Being the head of the family meant both perks in getting what you wanted most of the time, but also that there was very little true privacy. Already, the whole household knew that he had a woman in his apartments, and that they would be wed. By late morning, the whole extended family would know, and by nightfall, most of Soul Society.<br/><br/>It would be easy to make a guest list, as they would be calling on the household staff to get them in without him having to lift a finger. His personal assistant and the elders would ensure the right mix of people came.<br/><br/>""Natsumi, do you have any family that I should speak with?""<br/><hr/><br/>Yuri whined, the sound long and high. She was breaking apart, could feel the world slipping away as the edges of her sight went white. Then, it broke and she screamed out as everything burst like stars being born.<br/>"
15310,Bleach:Climbing the ladder of Success (Flaminglory/Moonhare),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=33731.0,"09-01-2012, 08:18:41",FlaminGlory,"Natsumi was surprised that he had asked if she had any family that he needed to speak with, as it had completely slipped her mind in the first place. ""Well..I..."" She trailed off not sure on what she really wanted to say to him. ""They kinda disowned me once I got accepeted into the academy, so there isn't really anyone to talk to."" She gave a soft blush as she looked away, as it kinda hurt her that they were no longer part of her life but she could indeed live with it.<br/><br/>Taking another bit of her food, she couldn't believe that she was getting married, it seemed so unreal. It sent her heart pounding fast, as she wondered if she would be a good wife and would she hold up the tradtions of this great house, she guessed that she would learn all this when the time came and he would help her, she hoped anyway.<br/><br/>Toshiro couldn't hold it anymore, with a grunt he pushed in deep inside of and he climaxed, letting his seed spill inside her. Giving a gasp, he leaned against her slightly as he kissed her neck. ""Your are amazing."" He told her with gasp as he looked down at her face. He couldn't believe that he feel in love with such a perfect women.<br/><br/>""I believe I owe you something special."" He told her as he leaned down and kissed her lips."
15311,~Captured~,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128280.0,"03-01-2012, 06:40:26",AithinTheElf,"Caelin Lathlaeril had been walking for a day and a half now, but no matter how his feet tired, his goal remained fresh in his mind.  The high elven Prince had left Lathlaeril Wood in the quiet of the night, sneaking away from his troubled people.  These times were perilous indeed, and Caelin's father Lord Elas had done a poor job of keeping his troubling information out of his son's reach; the young elf was fully aware of the conflicts between the peoples of Lathlaeril Wood and military elves of the North.  He had heard many a story of Captain Guilliam Egan, a lord, a king of these ""military folk"".  Just like the ones he ruled, he was quick, strong, deadly both with tongue and with weapon.  They told of his commanding presence, of his piercing gaze, and of his iron hand that threatened to overtake Lathlaeril Wood if they did not bend to his will.<br/><br/>However, there was something behind this intimidating man, something that aided him in his will to dominate: the Oles Amulet, a powerful jewel set in silver, the key to a great deal of dangerous magic and seering.  Without this, he was still a dangerously powerful being, but without that special flair that whisked away all doubt of his military succession.  Caelin was determined to find that jewel, however ridiculous of a task it appeared to be, and destroy it in the fires of Calad Ugi'l, East of the mainland, so that his people would have a chance to fight back.  Within the span of this day, Lord Elas would come to know of his son's disappearance, for it was not likely that the absence of a Prince would be overlooked for long.<br/><br/>Caelin would not be stopped.  He was a rebellious elf, 110 years old and in the human stage of ""wild young man"".  He refused to sit back and do nothing as his home was threatened.  He would not wait for his father to declare battle.  No...he would take matters into his own hands, as young and stupid beings often do.  Little did the Prince know that he would not be as successful as he'd anticipated.<br/><br/>The elf stopped at a cluster of boulders cradled in the green grasses, sitting down on one and pulling out his water supply to drink deeply.  He was a smart kid and knew just about where he was going.  With the help of memory, a compass, and a vague map, he was sure that his arrival would be soon.  Of course, then he would still have the analyze the well guarded keep and come up with a strategy on how to go about his infiltration.  Trying not to bring too much into his pressured mind, Caelin only congratulated himself on how far he'd gotten this day and then tried to rest his thoughts.  Soon he would have to wash and re-braid his hair, a thing that all proper elves made time for.  It was something he'd always been rather anal about, the keeping of his long golden brown hair.  It shone like silk in the sun, falling around his purple-blue eyes and sometimes catching at his rosy lips.  The Prince was indeed a pretty one, handsome too, but with a touch of delicateness.  His looks contrasted interestingly with his rogue like temper."
15312,~Captured~,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128280.0,"09-01-2012, 12:39:30",VintageHorror,"The road had been a haggard  and boring companion for the militia group—headed by a boasting middle aged man. His hair pulled back out of his painted face in dreads with beads and other small trinkets braided into the locks. Quite loud and goading on his fellows with mild jests of how sluggish they were traveling.<br/><br/>“Boys, my mother ran faster than this to keep my father off her heels for three damn days! We'd be at the camping grounds by now if you weren't so lead-footed!” He laughed wholeheartedly, hands cupping the back of his neck as he looked down at them from the peak of the hill. Other than idle grumble his fellows were silent, following their leader merely for the hopes of destroying the Lathlaeril Wood Elves. They probably wouldn't comply to his orders or even take these jokes if he didn't have the Oles Amulet, no matter how good his battle plans or fighting skills were.<br/><br/>Climbing up onto a rock as he watched his troops file down the steep hill to where a promised clearing was, Montxo had personally scouted the area in his frenzied and lost childhood. He almost missing those days, they would have been wonderful if it weren't for the Lathlaeril Family. Whose people drove out his mother for baring a bastard half-child, living in poverty and shame in the Northern woods...well, until he proved himself as a silver-tongued but witty young man. Tasking himself with making sure these people—who made his mother suffer where to suffer as well. They would feel the hate he had to live with for all of his life as he delved his blade into their Lord Elas.<br/><br/>That man, who had did nothing to save his care giver would fall at his feet and beg more mercy in front of his people...only for Montxo Donizetti to show no remorse in the last swing. The lord's people will see his weakness before death...<br/><br/>A smile blessed his scared lips as he followed then down, the hot weather had caused him to discard most of his upper clothing and even his furred boots. Leaving him in a loose woven shirt, open to expose his dark skin to the sun. Even giving a light purr at the feeling of soft breeze, today was perfect in ever way. There was no sight of storm, very few problems had risen in the ranks, and they had food to spare for the trip ahead.<br/><br/>And as long as they stayed with this route, no one would bother them. Or at least that's how he saw things."
15313,The Babysitter (Albedo x HeavenLeighDahl ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128881.0,"09-01-2012, 07:12:23",Albedo,"Mark and Lily were a married couple in their early thirties living in a typical suburban neighborhood. Mark being a successful businessman was able to afford a pretty nice house that him and his wife to raise a family in. Which is what they did. Five years ago Lily gave birth to their first child Allison, they sacrificed a lot for their child. Mark worked longer and harder hours to help support the family and Lily gave up her nurse position to be around for Allie at all times. But things were starting to change now. It was hard to tell but things weren't feeling the same in the family. Mark and Lily started fighting and they couldn't understand why. Couples therapy chalked it up to Lily perhaps feeling too cooped up at home, and Mark being overstressed from work. If Lily were to take on part of the work load perhaps she could feel busy outside of the home and Mark could reduce his hours at work. They both agreed to try it. After all Allison was five years old now and was attending kindergarten Lily didn't need to be home for her twenty four seven anymore. So with that Lily took up being a nurse once again. Being a nurse called for someone to have to work crazy hours at a hospital. Lily would work nights and days if it was required of her. While Mark worked days mostly, they realized that for little Allie they were going to need a babysitter.<br/><br/>Lily knew a fellow nurse from work who's daughter was interested in getting her nursing degree, after interviewing a few girls they decided to bring her in for an interview. Her being a friend of the family it was still only fair that they interview her anyway so that they could see if she would be a good fit to take care of their child.<br/><br/>So inviting her over she with three cups of coffee on the coffee table in the living room they sat the girl down to have a little talk.<br/>""So uh..."" Mark began. ""Your mother says you're interested in going to college for nursing right?"" He asked trying to break the ice."
15314,The Babysitter (Albedo x HeavenLeighDahl ),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128881.0,"09-01-2012, 16:02:06",heavenleighdahl,"Arizona Littlefield walked into the house and looked around. It was nice. She could get used to coming there while the parents were at work.<br/><br/>At eighteen, the girl was an exotic beauty. She stood at five feet seven inches tall, with warm, golden skin and deep black hair. Her father was a Cheyenne Indian and her mother was a former French model. She'd ended up with all the best of both people. She was exotic, dark and enticing, with wide green eyes that stood out in contrast to her skin. She dressed in jeans and tight tank tops, or in leathers, making men fall to their knees for her.<br/><br/>Sitting across the table from the couple, the girl smiled and nodded. ""Yes. I like helping people."" She told him."
15315,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"12-03-2010, 04:45:42",Moonhare,"The battle had been going in their favor, her illusions strong in her master's hands. Aizen Sousuke was fighting Ichigo Kurosake. She was at his will, bending the illusions for the other captains that Ichigo was Aizen and Aizen was Ichigo. Only the two fighting knew who was who. If one tried to attack her master, they would take Ichigo out not him. Aizen was laying into Ichigo, close to wearing the hollowfied young shinigami substitute into the ground. Kyōka Suigetsu felt pride in her master's ability, felt her love for him thrum through her with every blow she took and every spell he cast. Her silver eyes bright and eager for them to win together. She had loved him from the moment his soul touched the sword and he called her forth. She had loved him in his best moments, and in his worst deeds. She felt everything because of their pact.<br/><br/>As she felt Aizen deliver what should have been a damaging blow, something clamped around her in the place that soul swords were in their truest form. It was only a moment, the dragging suffocating feel around her heart, then bright light and sky so blue, her feet toughing only air, and her eyes seeing the battle from outside Aizen's heart. She watched, wide eyed as Aizen's hand, the hand that should have held her with his gentle grip was empty, and the blade of Ichigo Kurosaki dug itself into Aizen's abdomen. She screamed, her legs trying to take her to her soul mate, to her master, only to feel six spikes of energy lock her to her place. She didn't know who or what only that she wanted to be with Aizen. Her screams silenced, her body immobile, but her heart slamming in her chest and her eyes seeing the fate of the last of Aizen's resistance.<br/><br/>He reached for her, surprise showing in normally bored eyes. Another blade pierced him, and he coughed up blood, then another and another. She watched helpless, tears falling from her eyes, her hand frozen in its reach for him. How many blades held him at death's door she didn't know, only that after what seemed an eternity to her, he stilled completely and two dark doors opened to take him from her forever. She knew those doors, knew that the guards of hell could take her back to Aizen, would take her back to the other part of her soul. Only, they didn't. The red thread of fate that held them to each other was severed as the soul of Aizen Sousuke and Ichimaru Gin were taken from the path of rebirth into the pits of hell.<br/><br/>She struggled against her bond, raised the reitsu of her own soul to shatter the kido that held her from him. She flash stepped, trying to get to him, but there was someone in her way just as quickly. Strong arms and a broad chest stopped her, held her even as she kicked and screamed. It was nothing to those that had had to fight their own soul swords before, but she was out of her element and afraid, so afraid. She cried for Aizen, screaming his name. Her eyes too filled with tears to see the Captain that raised his hand and cast the kido that had her eyes close and sleep take her.<br/><br/>She woke up in a strange place, eyes red and tired, her heart broken. She was in a lab, she knew that well enough from Aizen's forays into science and experimentation. Fear choked her, her heart slamming in her ears. Bells on some of the machines started to sound and a painted face like a pharaoh came to look up at her in her glass tube prison.<br/><br/>""Ah, I see you are awake. Took longer than I had anticipated. You must have weakened without Sousuke's soul attached to your own."" The man's slippery voice made her hair stand up on the back of her neck. ""Amazing no one thought about separating you two before. Guess my research into the Musamasa incident saved Soul Society. The new techniques I learned from that one. You should be grateful I separated your soul from his just before he died, otherwise you would have joined him in hell.""<br/><br/>She felt sick as he talked, the illness spreading until she was sure whatever was in her stomach wouldn't hold, if anything at all. She wanted to get away, wanted to fight, anything but listen to this man gloat about his victory over Aizen. Her lower lip quivered and she forced her face away from his. It caused him to fall silent for a moment contemplating.<br/><br/>""You are prideful, I'll give you that. Your reitsu has had to be sealed as even in your sleep you are trouble, but Soul Society wants to keep you for now. I'm not sure why, other than you are the only one left alive that may know the location of the Hogyoku. So, you want to start talking or should I see what my newest specimen can handle of my experimentation?""<br/><br/>She felt fear race up her spine like the sickness had raced to her belly. Her bright eyes turned to the masked man, his eyes bored, and she shook her head no, defiantly.<br/><br/>""Suit yourself."" Mayuri shrugged and headed to a console. Her eyes watched him, her hands clenched into fists. She would break free if she could, but the spell around her throat stopped even the slightest rise in her reitsu.<br/><br/>As she felt a change in the tube around her, making her feel lightheaded, someone came in and interrupted the captain. She couldn't hear the words that were being spoken, but she felt the tube empty moments later, the glass dropping away, and her weakened form slipping to the floor in a pile of white silk kimono and fur.<br/><br/>(Picture Reference: http://fc04.deviantart.com/fs15/f/2007/094/1/2/Princess_Yu_Zhuo_by_qianyu.jpg (http://fc04.deviantart.com/fs15/f/2007/094/1/2/Princess_Yu_Zhuo_by_qianyu.jpg) )"
15316,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"16-03-2010, 16:19:37",Orochimaru,"<div align=""center"">(http://i19.photobucket.com/albums/b199/metabucket/Caleb2.jpg)</div><br/>Caleb was the man confronting the captain. He looked sickly but was not sick. the fact that his blade was...souless. Meaning his swords was neither alive or dead. ""I carry orders from the captain commander that, from now on. I am in charge of watching here..."" The pharaoh faced captain looked wide eyed. ""You?! A souless lowlife then you? You are not worth my ti-"" Caleb glared. his glare had been known to kill. Most feared it, but only did it when those disobeyed an order. He was assigned to no squad and made a suitable guard. Once she was released he went over to her and picked her up into his arms, laying across.<br/><br/>He took her to a special room with many chants and seals. It was a square padded room so for the most part, confortable and battle resistant. He went in and layed her down in the center of the room. He stood up. ""Close and lock."" He ordered the outer guards who shut the cell door and locked it. Later adding seal spells.  He went into a corner and sat down. his gold eyes focused on the white-dressed woman before him."
15317,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"17-03-2010, 05:52:13",Moonhare,"She was restless for a few moments as she came to, her body feeling weighed down in this place, unlike before when she had been floating in the tube. Her silver eyes blinked, pulling up with the weight of the seals and spells in this new place. Forcing her eyes to focus and clear, she turned her head to glance around the room, taking in the details.<br/><br/>It wasn't much, sparse. Her eyes reflected what little light there was like the mirror she was named for, momentarily in flashes. Settling her eyes on the only other person that was in the padded room, she frowned. ""Who...who are you?"" she whispered. Her voice had never been used on the human soul plane and it felt strained, odd.<br/><br/>She placed both hands beside her and pushed herself to sit, gasping as the motion caused her to feel dizzy. Where was the confident Soul Sword she was in Aizen's hands? Maybe it was just the separation or that pharaoh faced captain that had her feeling like...well like a human."
15318,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"20-03-2010, 03:15:07",Orochimaru,"Calebs lifeless golden eyes moved and stared right at her. ""You may call me Soulless. I will be your gaurd...By orders, I am to protect you from from everything forgein beyond just you and I wit the exception of those with the code."" They way he talked, to his movements, even to his breathe all seemed slow and sluggish. Offsetting what he really could do. However, his manner of speaking was that of someone that was a order obeying robot and nothing more. If anything, he was a blank canvas, ready to be painted on and a masterpiece to be created. His zanpakutou (correct spelling) itself did not emit spirit energy meaning it was a lifeless, empty blade.""My name...is Caleb."" A name he would hold for the time being anyways."
15319,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-03-2010, 20:35:02",Moonhare,"The mirrored eyes reflected his own soullessness back to him as she stared for a heartbeat in silence. She was looking for something, something that was not there just as he had said. He would be the perfect guard, his zanpakutou being soulless, her unable to manipulate him with the collar on. Her eyes changed from the reflective surface of the moon on the water to a silvery blue, her eyes dropping to the floor of the room, before she attempted to stand.<br/><br/>This human form, locked from her home, locked from the only existence she had ever known, was unsteady and weak by comparison. She wobbled, eyes wide, and she stared at the one that stared back to steady herself. As she righted herself, feeling more sure of the feet under her, she blinked and straightened her posture. Giving him another look, she tried to have the confidence that had once been hers under Aizen's hands. ""Caleb...thank you very much for your attention, but I am at a loss. What happened after Ai..."" She couldn't finish the question."
15320,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-03-2010, 22:16:07",Orochimaru,"Thinking logically like he did. He stood up looking directly into her eyes. Probably the most beautiful eyes a zanpakutuo could ever have. However, is words would be a hammer to a mirror, shattering it to pieces. "" Former 5th Division Captain, Aizen Sosuke is announced and confirmed dead. Substitute Shinigami, Ichigo Kurosaki succeeded in defeating and killing him in combat. Reason you are still alive is due to the fact that somehow the Zanpakutuo Muramasa's powers extended beyond the Soul Society. Details aside, you were somehow split from him. Even though if he was still alive. You two would still be linked somehow. This is the current situation."" He himself did not cry or show any type of emotions. this was so because of what he was. Logically, his words would more then likely hurt her severely. Yet, the road has many paths. Who knows how she would react."
15321,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"23-03-2010, 20:56:04",Moonhare,"She felt the weight of his seemingly light words like the world was crashing around her shoulders. For all the looks of being in control a moment before, she lost everything with those words, as the visions she thought a nightmare were remembered. Her heart felt tight, her mouth falling open, as she felt hot tears fall.<br/><br/>Looking into those lifeless eyes, she felt lost in them, falling towards them for a moment, only to catch herself angrily. Pulling herself up, she snapped her hand out, tears still hot on her cheeks, and attempted to strike out at the young man."
15322,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"25-03-2010, 00:18:10",Orochimaru,"Merely letting her come at him. He smacked her hand away and grabbed her by the neck. Quickly whipping her around and slamming her against the wall. Holding her neck only enough to keep her there and not choke her he spoke. ""Now your being irrational. I was not the one who killed Aizen. It was Ichigo. If your so upset, be mad at him, but come after me and I will defend myself. In times like this, all soulful beings loose capability to use logic. They think either dying or getting revenge will solve everything. Thing is, it doesn;t do anything but make it all worse. You have become a sword feind...a masterless sword. Keep this up, you will become a hollow...within time...So settle down."" He would not release her until she did calm down. Hoping his words stuck something in her."
15323,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"25-03-2010, 03:48:14",Moonhare,"She hadn't expected the speed he blocked and countered her attack, leaving her shocked and still against the wall with his hand holding her there. Her eyes wide as he began to talk again, his words making it through the haze of ache that had been her heart.<br/><br/>She was all the parts of Aizen that he didn't want to be: his anger, his love, his hate, his passion. Any part of himself that would interfere with his goals, he pushed into her, made her every emotion he was too cowardly to feel or to lazy to learn to control. That had been his greatest feat, and his greatest fear. Without her to take those emotions from him, to keep them from overwhelming him, he was nothing more than anyone else. But now that left her with everything that he didn't want, without the cunning and control Aizen had always been for her. He was the light, the beckon in the dark. Now there was nothing. Would she become hollow?<br/><br/>Her eyes searched his, mirrors reflecting him back to himself. She searched for something, anything to anchor herself from being consumed by her grief. Aizen might have been a mastermind, but she wasn't without some sense. Finding the emptiness of his soulless eyes a comfort, perhaps she wasn't the only one masterless."
15324,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"25-03-2010, 04:21:47",Orochimaru,"She was right in a sense. He was alone. His orders were his direction and ways of life. His blade only as sharp as needed, but only that. He was as strong as the body could learn, but nothing more. His hand slowly moved away from her neck. ""I cannot offer support. I do not know how emotions feel. I can identify...Eyes are that of a mirror... I can tell your looking deep into me for something. While you are sad and grieving. Your anger seems to be gone, but I am sure of Ichigo came by. You would not hesitate to kill him or try. Aizen was strong....Ichgo is stronger. If not for you, Kyōka Suigetsu. Aizen would have been dead much sooner in that battle."" He withdrew his sword and took he hand and put it on the bare blade. "" Do you feel it? Do you feel just the cold steel and nothing more? I am a living body, with nothing inside. That should answer your question of curiosity about me."" He then put his blade back into it's sheath."
15325,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"25-03-2010, 15:21:31",Moonhare,"She felt the blade, her eyes dropping to the cool steel to confirm what her spirit was feeling from the blade. It was as if the blade wanted to pull her inside of it. There wasn't a voice or spirit signature, only the desire to be filled. She felt a tug at her, a wish to be blade again and be wielded with purpose, but the collar around her throat stopped whatever thoughts she had by tightening, making her dizzy for a heartbeat.<br/><br/>Pulling her hand back sharply, she turned her eyes away then, ""Ichigo wasn't the fall of Aizen. It was the one that took me from him, the one that stopped me from aiding him, and the one that stopped me returning to him with his death."" She blinked back the tears. Looking up, into those locked eyes, ""But I don't feel hatred, only grief. I am tired,"" she whispered. ""Why don't they free me from this mortal plane?"""
15326,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"25-03-2010, 17:21:45",Orochimaru,"He just stood there gazing back at her. ""It's because you have been deemed important. Even though that Captain and vice captains zanpakutou are still in their physical forms. All are needed in the defense of the Soul Society. If we are to combat other sword feinds. We need to learn as much as possible. We already know Zanpakutou reflect it's master. That is the basic information as a shinigami. Basically, they need you to gather information...Like me. I am a rare case as I am composed of a discarded shell that a soul rejected when it was becoming reborn. They are still studying me...many rumors and logic sugest that I should care, but I don't."" Truth be told, he was the only dubbed souless in exsistance. Even though he could say it would be nice to be like everyone else. His heart reflected nothing, not even a care."
15327,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-03-2010, 07:08:23",Moonhare,"She looked to his eyes again, as he spoke of not caring. Is that what Aizen was like with her taking all the parts of himself he didn't want? Was that the reason he was so charming, so ruthless? And if she was his reflection, did that make her ruthless as well?<br/><br/>She dropped her eyes to the padded floor, face blank as she thought about it. Could she help the traitors to Aizen? Or was it really Aizen that was the traitor? So many things she had done at his simplest word. She never thought about right or wrong before, only that it was her honor to be beside him. She didn't answer to Soul Societies rules or morals...until now.<br/><br/>She let her knees bend, and sank to the floor at his feet. ""I know little of this place from my own eyes. I don't know if I should or even could help. I have never had to be on my own. I would think it better to be like you, and just follow orders..."" She let the last sentence trail off, thinking out loud about what the world outside would be like for one that was lost."
15328,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-03-2010, 20:12:56",Orochimaru,"Kneeling down himself, His arms slowly made it's way around her shoulders as he begun to hug her. Really, this was logical to do. Atill, he did not say anything for a few minutes, but for a souless shell. His body was actually warm as he held her. Even though she was a sword fiend and traitor Aizens former sword and enemy. He was still hugging her. ""It's probably not so glorious to be me. Maybe I do feel because I envy everyone else. They are not alone."" His tone went to a whisper. "" I'v been alone for a long time...What's it like....being with someone?"" He asked."
15329,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"30-03-2010, 05:49:41",Moonhare,"Her eyes opened wide, staring at the side of the face so close to hers. Even closer than Aizen had ever cared to get. She felt his words as he spoke, heard them with the brush of air as the touched by her ear. She felt the warmth of his empty shell, and the strength of those hollow arms. She gasped, stiff for a moment, unused to being touched, before she relaxed, her eyes softening.<br/><br/>""It feels like there is nothing you can't or won't do or be. It feels like the world is whole and the sky isn't nearly high enough. It feels like everything. That there can be no life unless it is like this. You feel full, complete.""<br/><br/>She felt tears fall gently from her eyes to his shoulder. Her previous anger, the hollowness that had called to her to destroy was silenced in his arms. His emptiness a reflection of her own, not in the same way, but similar. She closed her eyes, burying her face in his shoulder. ""I have never...been touched like this before."""
15330,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"30-03-2010, 14:20:41",Orochimaru,"He closed his eyes for but a moment. ""Such feelings I will never feel."" He held his holding her for a moment longer before moving back to let her go and stood up. He was about to open his mouth to speak when there was an explosion and the door came off his hinges. There, a group of shinigami 3rd seats and lower flooded into the room. Caleb turned and drew his blade. A rugged man stepped forth. ""Give me Aizens zanpakutou you inhuman freak."" Caleb was unphased by such a petty insult. ""Under direct orders of Captain Commander Yamamoto, I am to prohibit such behavior and destroy those who are simple power hungery fools."" Making the first charge e was able to manuever so dracefully, yet, like lighting kill many shinigami in one strike. Given the small size of the cell and the numbers, it was something else, but From a instant moment he appeared infront of the gruff man, his back turn. Another moment the shine of a blade followed by and splitting of flesh with a spattering sound of blood. Though, not the mans...but Caleb. It was all so slow as if time was stopping before Caleb was flung against the wall next to her. Sliding down and collapsing on the floor lifeless. He was still alive though, his blade...was screaming to be awoken...to be reborn...To like and have his souless master reborn anew."
15331,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"30-03-2010, 15:57:05",Moonhare,"She was silent, even as the fight broke out and she huddled near a corner. She was afraid, unable to transform because of the collar, unable to defend herself. She was surprised by his skill, until he went flying in a spray of blood across the room, slumping against the wall. Her scream then rent the air, and her legs found themselves moving fluidly to his side.<br/><br/>She stood beside him, fists clenched tight, anger radiating from her soul as she stood to defend the one that was kind to her. Gripping his soulless blade from his limp fingers, she slid the blade to the collar and snapped the offending thing off her neck, reitsu flaring wildly as she was freed from bondage.<br/><br/>""You will not harm him."" Her voice was low, angry. She swung the blade in her hand in a practiced arc, taking out the one that had hurt Caleb. She took out another and another, until the doorway was clear. She ran back to him, her white kimono soaked in red, as she knelt by his side, eyes wide and hands searching for his pulse. She felt a small smile tug her lips as she felt it just below the surface, her eyes searching for his to open, ""Caleb? Caleb? Can you hear me?""<br/><br/>She didn't feel the reitsu of the one that came up behind her, the captain's blue eyes seeing the carnage in her wake. There was a ringing of a blade being pulled, her eyes widening as the sound was recognized. The flash of steel across her back had her fall forward, pain racing through her back. She fell forward, her lips crashing into Caleb's before heat raced from her lips down her spine and with a flare of heat, she was pulled into the blade that had been in her hand.<br/><br/>Her soul merged with his, her emptiness and his canceling out each other, and she felt complete, whole. She whispered to his mind, ""Caleb. Caleb, can you hear me? Call my name Caleb. Call me to you."" She didn't know her name now. It wasn't as before, something had changed. Did Caleb know her name?"
15332,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"30-03-2010, 16:19:37",Orochimaru,"From the darkness of his mind. he heard a womans voice...he also felt warm. From the darkness, he opened his eyes. Looking around, he saw he was standing on a land mass in the middle of a vast ocean. However, it was all covered in a ravaging thunderstorm and the mass he was on had sunlight coming down from the large circle open in pitch black clouds. ""Who are..you? Are you my sword? No....wait... Kyōka Suigetsu? No...shes different."" Soon enough, he saw a red haired woman with peircing red eyes. Full body and large breasts. All in a tight black latex body suit, with a blue patch in front and golden cuffs on her wrists, and latex boots. Her voice was of  Kyōka Suigetsu, but her body changed. "" Kyōka Suigetsu..."" He whispered. ""You are no longer that blade...You've...transformed."" He himself had transformed. A soul now made him grow to how he would have been. It was as if time had caught up to him. Looking down he looked at his body. ""I am Caleb no more. My true name is Raimaru."" He took a few steps towards her. ""What is your name?"" His voice echoed in their inner world. Though the storms around them raged, to them. They were all silent.<br/><br/>Raimaru: http://i19.photobucket.com/albums/b199/metabucket/shirtless-hijikata.jpg (http://i19.photobucket.com/albums/b199/metabucket/shirtless-hijikata.jpg) Just add the shinigami outfit."
15333,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"30-03-2010, 17:33:07",Moonhare,"She landed in front of him, settled in her new form, heart happy to be attached again. ""I was Kyōka Suigetsu,"" her voice whispered even in the raging storm around them. Her transformed state surprised her, the state of dress more tailored to hand to hand combat, than the aristocratic illusionist she had been. She was content with the changes in herself, her eyes falling to him with a smile.<br/><br/>""Raimaru. I'm your heart, your strength. My name is Akane."" She glowed with contentment, ""Call my name and awaken."""
15334,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"30-03-2010, 17:52:51",Orochimaru,"He eyed her up. He had a beautiful Zanpakutou, more then one could dream. ""Akane...That is a beautiful name."" Looking around at the surrounding storm. ""Akane...means red...A color of many meanings...This storm....must mean you are a thunder element. Dangerous, but beautiful...hard hitting and swift..."" He closed his eyes.<br/><br/>On the outside, his body was glowing and his blade moved to his hands. He changed fully and stood up in new life. His strong hand gripping the hilt. ""Storms rage in furry of thunder... Strike from the heavens if a streak or red... Akane!"" Unleashing shikai, his sword split and molded moving to his arms creating a red arm shield on both arms and lightning bolt shaped spiked knuckles. Pounding the knuckles together, the sound erupted as booming thunder. "" Red Thunder, Akane. This is your Shikai... Do you like it?"" He looked down at the close combat armaments. Wondering how she would respond.<br/><br/>In case you forgot how ""Akane"" looks: http://i19.photobucket.com/albums/b199/metabucket/thunder-girl21.jpg (http://i19.photobucket.com/albums/b199/metabucket/thunder-girl21.jpg)"
15335,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"01-04-2010, 05:52:25",Moonhare,"She was whole, and being called again, being brought forth was a rush of energy through their now shared soul. She felt it race up her spine and into her transformed state on his arms. She was almost singing with the electricity flowing through her. ""Very happy, Raimaru. Call on me when you need me."""
15336,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"01-04-2010, 10:50:30",Orochimaru,"To him, this was all new. Merely letting Akane revert to her sword form her left the cell. Feeling that others would be coming not for her, but to see what happened. Right now, he wanted to sort things out before he went to clear his name and explain what happened. Making his way out of the building he flash stepped all the way out of the soul society into the rock formations near the ocean. There, he went inside one of the caves near the water. The sounds of the waves and dripping water from the ceiling echoed in his ears. He took a breathe in from his nose and smiled. Did he really enjoy the small of the ocean? He thought to himself. Now though, he put the thought aside and sat down, laying the blade Akane in his lap and closed his eyes.<br/><br/>He entered his inner world, looking straight ahead at his beautiful partner. ""I feel it best we talked. Even if your used to all this. I am not. First, what is this place? "" Nodding to the surrounding stormed, but the place they were in general. ""Next, in order to release shikia, wasn't I supposed to force you to submit to me?"" He asked her. He was curious, but he needed answers."
15337,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"01-04-2010, 15:50:55",Moonhare,"She stood beside him in his inner world, watching the storm around them, her long red hair blowing wild in the wind. She stood shorter than him in his transformed state, barely reaching his shoulders. Looking up as he spoke, she thought about his questions. Sparking lightning between her fingers, she smiled.<br/><br/>""I don't know all the answers you seek, but I think I understand a few things of what happened. This place is your inner world, the place your soul knows best. You were never able to come here before because your soul and you were split, pulled apart or locked apart. When I was freed, I was able to break in and wake you. This has always been here, always just out of reach.""<br/><br/>She sat down on the beach with the raging storm inches from her black clad form. She missed the more regal gowns of Aizen's soul, but in all honesty, this connect felt more complete. She didn't feel all Caleb...no Raimaru's emotions, she felt free even in this form.<br/><br/>""I did submit to you, just not here. I submitted to your hands, to your touch, to your protection until it was time for me to protect you. You have my name, and the ability of our Shikai. It will be up to you to work towards Bankai. I can only walk the path before us, and give you my protection, and my...love."""
15338,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"01-04-2010, 17:05:50",Orochimaru,"He merely watched her, though, being a 6 foot 7 inche tall guy now. Unlike his 5 foot tall self before. It was understandable she was shorter, but that did not bother him. Smoothly walking up behind her, he went to her side while still behind her abit and put his strong left  hand on her right shoulder. ""I see. However, I am proud to have such a beautiful, but elegant and strong Zanpakutou like you."" If she looked, she'd see him smile. Something he never did in his older form.<br/><br/>""I wonder why my inner world is an island surrounded by an ocean in rage of heavy rain and feirce thunder and lightning? Could be meant to keep all others who dare enter away. Who knows. Just, being near you feels...like I cannot stop smiling. Someone who gives me unlimited strength."" He closed his eyes and shook his head. ""Just can't really explain it...heh. Still all so new."" He turned her around so she faced him. ""You may protect me and all, but...I am your master and as so. I will level let harm come to you. Noone will hurt you. I will always be here for you....so you never ave to be alone ever again.""He then brought her to his body and wrapped his now strong, muscular arms around her. ""Together, we are proud and strong."""
15339,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"06-04-2010, 07:04:02",Moonhare,"Her eyes lit and her smile at his words brightened some of the clouds from the storm, beaming a moment of sun unto the two opposites. Her hair lit like fire, and her hand reached for his face. She saw the man from before in the one that stood before her. ""Together, we will find our way. Lead me, and my heart will follow, Raimaru.""<br/><br/>Lightning flared out from the ground, surrounding them in a tornado of electric current. ""I will never leave you."" She offered everything she was, yet nothing felt the same as it had with Aizen. She felt free here, not like the glass on the pond, trapped as she had with the other. Had everything happened for this reason, that she should be here in his arms, looking at the face of a new man, just as she was a new woman."
15340,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"06-04-2010, 10:39:29",Orochimaru,"He looked around at the lightning vortex. ""You know, close battle can be an illusion. Light is faster then sound...Our element could be used to create illusions. So, you may have a new body, but your gonna make new memories and new abilities...maybe, even keep some of your illusions. Just improve upon them."" He faced her, reaching down he put his strong hands on her sexy, curvy hips and lifted her off her feet and tossed her into the air, but caught her. With her laying across in his arms. ""Many have said that Sode no Shirayuki is the most beautiful. I think with your birth, you became the best."" Without thinking or anything. He leaned down and pressed his lips to hers, kissing her."
15341,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"14-04-2010, 02:30:55",Moonhare,"She had smiled honestly as he spoke, giggled as he expressed joy with tossing her up in the air and catching her, and surprise as his lips touched hers. Her heart pounded in her chest and her knees weakened to the flood of emotions as their lips met. She had never been kissed before. Aizen would never touch his own soul that way. But she hadn't been a part of Caleb's soul from the beginning. She had been her own soul for only a few days, she was free to live and to love her soul connection, her soul mate.<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms about his neck, kissing back gently."
15342,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"14-04-2010, 05:35:53",Orochimaru,"When they kissed, she was not standing, but laying in his arms. The latex felt warm on his skin. It felt he was on full autimatic for his body as his tongue rip licked around her lips during the kiss. Then, it forced her lips apart going into her mouth. Doing this as he held her felt weird and wrong, but why did it feel so good? He did not know, he was just doing it. His who body feeling hot and weird with a surge of some kind of emotions. Was this love? Did he instantly love his sword?"
15343,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"20-04-2010, 14:49:23",Moonhare,"Her fingers threaded themselves in his hair, gasping at his urgent kiss. His tongue was warm, slick, and like nothing she had ever had before. A soft keening came from her throat as she offered her mouth freely to him. Her heart pounded in her ears, the only sound other than his breath she could hear. The sounds of the ocean and storm drowned in the flare of heat and desire she felt from him, through her.<br/><br/>""Raimaru..."" she whispered his name as they came apart for a heart beat."
15344,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"20-04-2010, 21:34:10",Orochimaru,"""Akane, wat is this feeling? My mind is screaming no....and this thing called a kiss...felt...odd...Odd to be kissing my own zanpakutou. I can feel your burning body heat through your latex body suit. My body feels so hot and strange. I feel the urge to touch you all over your body, feeling the curves only women possess. My dick feels hard too with a overpowering strange feeling..."" He spoke to her. He was confused and resisting his bodily urges to do practically everything to her. A whole new world it was to him, a world he never knew. Just holding her in his arms made this happen, or was it something more."
15345,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"25-04-2010, 23:15:04",Moonhare,"He asked the questions like a child in wonder, only she wasn't one that could offer answers any more than he could. Her heart had been Aizen's and he had never had more than control of her. This was something all together new. It made her feel giddy; it made her afraid.<br/><br/>""I don't...know,"" she whispered softly against him.<br/><br/>Her skin felt like the licks of electricity through the clouds during a storm, her heart beating like a thunderous drum against her ribs. If it was wrong, then let them be damned. Her skin was hot, her muscles tight, and she ached for something to complete the bond amid the crashes of the water around them."
15346,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-04-2010, 01:12:15",Orochimaru,"So, she did know either. He sat down and made it so she was laying across in his lap. However, his body moved on it's own. Moving her so her back rested a bit on his left shoulder and her body was a bit off an angle. He left hand reached down and grabbed her left asscheek, more then filling his hand. He begun to move his fingers slightly as if just taking his time on feeling the hot latex going into the crevas of her hind end. His right hand now moved and grabbed her right breast, with it being a bit more then his hand could handle. But, he still fondled it with his fingers running over her nipple."
15347,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-04-2010, 01:19:36",Moonhare,"Her eyes opened wide to his fingers; her body hot under their explorations. She shivered, whispering his name is a heady moan. Her hands explored his face, eyes searching for his approval. ""Raimaru,"" she ached for him, for the lost connection she had once had. ""Oh, please.""<br/><br/>Whatever happened, was what she needed, what she desired since her hands touched him. She knew only heat in her veins, him in her vision, and the beat of their hearts in her ears. Their bond was overwhelming her."
15348,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-04-2010, 01:46:06",Orochimaru,"He leaned down and pushed his tongue into her mouth, his left hand rubbing all over her ass cheek and his hand moving around her right breasts. Soon though, his hand traveled down her front..stomach and then his hand went between her legs with two fingers rubbing her clitoris and the to her pussy. The latex felt so hot there, it felt as if it could melt away any second now. His middle finger went between her pussy and pressed between them...inside. Well, as far as the latex would allow. His tongue playing with hers and the saliva was flowing, making a sloppy kiss."
15349,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"28-04-2010, 18:17:07",Moonhare,"The latex made her hot in places that her silk robes had never done before. His hand warming the skin further. She whimpered softly as his tongue invaded her mouth. If this was wrong, it was too late now for them to go back. Whatever part of a soul he had had before she had come to fill the emptiness left, wanted her as more than just a soul. She would live for that, live for what she had lost and never had.<br/><br/>His hand moved to her core, something screaming at her that there was no going back if she didn't stop now. They were connected, but not complete. If they stopped she would always be his Soul Sword, but after this there would be something more. She moaned into his mouth, spreading herself for his fingers. It was too much for her, she couldn't think about anything but him any longer. Her fingers laced into his hair, pulling him closer, scratching along his scalp and neck. Whatever warning there was, she was deaf to it now, the Hogyoku silent. She whined to his ears, wanting more, needing more."
15350,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"28-04-2010, 22:19:41",Orochimaru,"He too had a few warnings, but never knew what the warnings were. He...He just wanted her, he wanted her badly. He moans and sounds from her mouth and their kissing filled his ears. Those same sounds just kept ringing and ringing...filling his whole being. That same being became full of lust. This lust was simply consuming him whole. Not even breaking the kiss, he took his hands off her and layed her down in the sand. Only then did her get over her and break the kiss. Lust apparent in his eyes as he looked at her. He then went down and down till he was between her legs. He then lifted them and moved them apart and lifted her ass up till her legs were over his shoulders and her pussy was in licking distance.""You smell...good down here."" He spoke without even thinking and then licked at the pussy the latex had made. Pressing on it with his hot, moist tongue. his hands firmly on her assm squeeziing the individual cheeks as he held her up that way. He shoulders were on the ground."
15351,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-05-2010, 22:23:16",Moonhare,"Her eyes opened wide, looking down on all the glorious hair of her partner, and she couldn't more than gasp. He was beautiful, and between her legs. A hot flash of blush races across her cheeks in time with his words. He was...<br/><br/>The thought was lost, as his tongue touched her through the latex. She could feel the heat, feel the teasing of pressure without the moisture. It wasn't enough, never enough. Her hands reached up into his hair, pulling him towards that place with a whimper. ""More Raimaru.""<br/><br/>The hogyoku glowed within her, bound to her as she was separated from Aizen. It's magic listening to the desires of it's holder. ""Please."""
15352,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"03-05-2010, 11:14:12",Orochimaru,"At her voice of begging for more, he nibbled lightly at her clitoris through the latex. Wanting more of her sounds. More of her begging, more of everything. His cock was hard and big. Pumped full of his blood so much it was twitching badly. Or, was it the fact he had so mch cum. It did not matter. He soon pulled away from munching on her and put her hind end back down. However, this showed her his lower end. His cock obviously showing were it is in his robes."
15353,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"07-05-2010, 01:27:14",Moonhare,"She shivered under him, a sudden squeak to her vocals as he hit something so sensitive she wasn't sure to push away or pull his face down for more. In the end, he pulled away before she could decide. Panting, eyes half closed, face flushed bright red, she laid there, looking him over.<br/><br/>She felt more heat enter her cheeks as her eyes traveled down the broad chest and narrow waist to where he was obviously aroused. She could see the tenting of his pants, and felt excitement rush through her veins. There was no stopping this, she knew.<br/><br/>Her hands reached for his clothing, pushing the black and white uniform from his shoulders to see the muscle underneath, dropping the rest to his waist. One pull of the tie at his waist and he would be completely free, while she was sweaty and slick in her latex."
15354,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-05-2010, 10:20:57",Orochimaru,He was looking down at her. Letting her undress him and when his shinigami robes fell to the floor he leaned forward. He put his hands on both sides of her body to hold him up. He moved so his face was over her left breast and liked at the erected nipple the latex failed to confine.  The tip of his tongue flicked the tip of the nipple before he moved the tip down her breast to between her breasts. Going down to the zipper and grabbed it with his teeth and brought it up to were the end was at her neck. Opening the the veiw to the skin btween her tits.
15355,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"27-05-2010, 03:35:20",Moonhare,"She shivered under his attentions, never having felt the like before. Sure she had seen Aizen be with other women when the need took him, but she had never shared that with him. She had always given him his privacy.<br/><br/>This was on another level, her being trapped beneath her wielder, and wanting nothing more than to remain under him for all time. She wondered idly if this was what it was supposed to feel like, when the soul connected with the other side of itself.<br/><br/>She had her hands on his skin, the warmth against her fingers sending lightning down her nerves. She tried to pull him up with her mouth for a kiss."
15356,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"27-05-2010, 09:48:01",Orochimaru,"He could feel her tugging at him, wanting him to kiss her, but he did not comply yet. Simply acting, he leaned down and licked between her large breasts. The skin hot and sweaty. His warm, saliva covered tongue made a line up, his taste buds tasting the sweat covered skin tat left a hint of salty taste on his tongue. as far he was concerned. She was perfect. Using a combination of all and just the tip of his tongue, he made several licks from the between her breasts. Up to her upper chest, base of her neck, neck, chin then finally her mouth were he locked lips with her. his tongue pushing between her lips and into her mouth were it danced with her own."
15357,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-06-2010, 23:49:49",Moonhare,"Moaning, she shivered under the assault to her senses. Her breasts were sensitive to his tongue and even his breath as he breathed out across her dampened skin with each pass of his mouth. She was arched back, bowing her back to the want even as he finally made it to her mouth for a searing kiss. She fought with his tongue, suckling as she pulled back to pant against his lips.<br/><br/>""Raimaru..."" Her cheeks flared with heat, her body moist and eager. She couldn't think about the warnings she had felt before. Everything was a haze of beauty and lust, and she didn't want for anything. ""Please."""
15358,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"21-06-2010, 07:12:39",Orochimaru,"He was so hard right now that it would be like nothing could be as hard as his dick was now. He pulled away from the kiss. ""I...I want to...put my dick..into you."" He reached down with his hands slowly peeling the latex suit off of her...or helping her. Like her, he was consumed with lust and desire for her. He stopped taking her suit off when it reached her waist. He took off his remaining undergarments left after she took off his robe earlier. His cock now released and pointing out. Right in her veiw too."
15359,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-06-2010, 04:51:57",Moonhare,"She shivered as he spoke so directly about what he wanted to do. She had never heard Aizen use that language, and though she thought she should be offended, she wasn't.<br/><br/>""Please..."" she whined as his hot fingers pulled the tight latex from her flesh. She was hot, slick with sweat and other fluids from her excitement. It wasn't going to take much at this point to push her mind from the haunting sounds of warning to the bliss of only him and the sea beyond him."
15360,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"28-06-2010, 08:05:04",Orochimaru,"He was....surprised at his words. Never had he spoken so crudely, but what more. where did he learn to speak like that? Right now, his body was hot, his breathes were short and he just...he just....wanted to do the woman before him. Looking like she was gonna go insane from lust. He too, could not help but want it. Was this something that meant he had a soul? Was this something about the emotion called love?<br/><br/>Seems she did not notice his cock, but it soon would change.He pulled the latex suit off her arms, xompletely exposing her upper body. He then rolled her onto her stomach and there..he saw her ass. He seen many woman, but never....like this. The latex was dirty from the sand, but it still showed him her curves and frimness. It make his cock twitch like never before. He reached down and grabbed her hips, pulling her ass upwards and resumed peeling the latex of her hot and sexy body. Slowly exposing her ass and her upper legs, stooping at her knees. He kneeled straigh and put his left hand on her hip and his hand wrapped around his big shaft. Moving closer and closer till the doft head of his cock was touching her hot, steamy pussy lips. The touch sent a wave of pleasure through his body that cause him to rub the head along her sexy lips."
15361,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"08-07-2010, 04:30:54",Moonhare,"Her eyes stayed closed for a moment, letting him manipulate her into the position he needed her in for this. Aizen had never let her stay and watch his acts of passion, so she was new with what to do, but it seemed Raimaru had a good idea, and she would follow him.<br/><br/>Being on her hands and knees, not a familiar position for her, but her attention as caught with baited breath as something hot and wide brushed against her center. She knew somewhere what it was, that this would change everything, but she still whined and pushed against him."
15362,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"12-07-2010, 20:19:23",Orochimaru,"Akane felt so tight around his fat, throbbing dick. Her wetness, her body heat, her pussy walls even that felt so velvety, it was all incredible. Even though he was stretching her out it felt as if her body was clamping on his cock. “Akane, you feel…so good on the inside.” He groaned out as he finally got all 8 inches of his hard, fat, throbbing muscle in her. Though, he took a moment for her to adjust and for him to savor this feeling with all his being.<br/><br/>Her pushing against him felt good to, but it only made him feel an unusual urge to be rough with her. Rough as in how was a question. He did not know himself. Soon though, he reached down and grabbed her sides, holding onto her with his string hands. Then, he moved his hips back which caused his cock to slowly slide out, grinding against her at all sides. He did not stop till only the head remained in her.<br/><br/>Her pussy seemed to be begging for it to return inside as it seemed to pull him back in. He then forced his hips forward a bit fast, His cock instantly going and penetrating her very core. The force jerking her forward and his hips hitting hers made her ass cheeks jiggle like jelly. Even his sac moved forward upon impact, smacking against her clitoris in a lewd slapping of skin on skin.<br/>"
15363,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"20-07-2010, 02:08:47",Moonhare,"She panted out, eyes clenched tight from the pressure of him pushing inside her. It ached like an old wound stretching. It wasn't enough to stop, but made some part of her moan for more. ""Rai..."" she whined out, shaking from a combination of need, and desire.<br/><br/>She lowered her upper body as he slipped back out, then slapped forward, causing a high moan from her lips. She reached for him, between their legs, to stroke him gently while he thrust. She didn't know if he would like it, but she wanted to feel them together."
15364,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"27-07-2010, 23:38:25",Orochimaru,"Before he could thrust a second time he felt her hot, sweaty and smoothe skin touch his cock. He did not mind it at all. It only added to the want...no need to fuck her. He pushed his hips into her, causeing his cock to again penetrate her nice and har. The lewd slapping sound of skin on skin sounded once more. e pulled back again and thrusted in. His movements speeding you and the lewd sounds continued to increase. Starting from his cock, his body was washed with waves of pleasure. He could feel her insides massaging him and covering him with wetness.<br/><br/>Of course, with it being his first time having sex. He was bound to not last too much longer. He was panting and looking down at Akanes figure that was consumed with pleasure made him all that much more aroused. Even more so he could see her ass jiggling under the shockwaves of him pounding his hips against her. He slide his hands off her hips and brought them up and around to were he could grab her breasts. Breasts that filled more then what his hands could even handle and then he pulled her body so that she was straight up even though she was still on her knees.<br/><br/>Continueing to fuck her, but the this time he was fucking up into her. His hands roughly massasing her breasts, and even his fingers were being rough by pintching, rubbing and tugging hard on her erected, hard nipples. To add to it, he begun to link at and into her right ear. Filling it with wet, sentual sounds that were only added upon by the wet, hard, sexual sounds of there love, the pants and her moans."
15365,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"05-08-2010, 04:57:13",Moonhare,"She felt something change as she was lifted to only her knees. He was hitting something different and it made her legs weak. She cried out gripping to his thighs for something to cling to. She knew he wouldn't drop her, but it was so intense. She felt the build, something tight and racing through her veins like the air she breathed.<br/><br/>The storm around them came closer, becoming more violent as their love making became more intense. The lightning was flashing with every thrust into her core, the thunder echoing like the vibrations through her spine. The storm becomes a squall around them, and she is their center.<br/><br/>""Rai...Rai!"" she cries as she feels taut enough to break."
15366,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"05-08-2010, 09:20:42",Orochimaru,"Each thrust that came up ito her was just as powerful as the last. The head of his dick hitting hard against the entrance of her womb. His hands firmly gripping her round, firm breasts as he fucked her. This was all so surreal that it felt like a dream. These new feelings washed over him. Recently reborn and so new to everything, he felt so....alive.<br/><br/>With each thrust, the pulses of pleasure rushed through his body and he could feel it building and building. Now he felt like he was gonna explode with bliss.  The sounds of sex were definatly something different. The wet squishing sounds and the slapping sounds seemed to have a magical effect. He not once noticed the storm.  He moved his face so he could get to her mouth were he licked and sucked on her lips. All before he shoved his tongue in her mouth. starting a sloppy and hard french kiss as he played with her tongue and thens when it happened. He thrusted upwards hard and he came. His eyes shut hard and his cock injected his hot seed right into her womb.<br/><br/>His body was quickly growing weak, but held the quickly fading kiss as long as possible before breaking it and slowly layed her back down on the sandy beach. He was panting and panting hard ""Wow..."" he murrmured. ""That was....something else..."" He then slowly pulled his wet and limp cock from her sex ravaged pussy. His eyes opened and he gaved on Akanes figure. He crawled over to her side and on the sandy earth.This was only in his soul, but it felt so...real."
15367,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"17-08-2010, 04:38:56",Moonhare,"Akane was left panting on her side, having screamed out her orgasm with her soul. There was only breath, only the beat of her heart and his after everything calmed, and the storm of their orgasm passed them by. She was soaked in sweat, hair clinging to her latex spanned body, and bare skin. There was nothing in this world she wanted more than to rest her eyes after how sore her body felt. It was all so real, earthy. Her innocence gone and in its place a calm storm of wonder.<br/><br/>""Rai...where are we again?"" she whispered to the man. He looked so different, confident."
15368,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"17-08-2010, 08:26:11",Orochimaru,"As the storm around them calmed. His body begun to loose the feeling of pure bliss. He too, was feeling a bit tired, but not really considering how much energy he conserved when he was souless. Grom were she lay, he picked her up and begun to pull up the latex suit. Cleanng the dirt off her along the way till everything below her waist was covered. Her sweaty skin was so hot, he just wanted to lick her all over. However, he completely dressed her and let her rest in his lap. He heard her question before, but only now just realize. ""Were....back in the Soul Society...this is the cave I fled to earlier....."" He looked around, indeed it was the ocean side cave."
15369,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"24-08-2010, 03:12:01",Moonhare,"She was calm, tired, boneless in his arms. There was much she wanted, needed to ask, but couldn't find the words. What would happen now? Resting her head on Rai's shoulder, she just nodded her head, and watched as the storm went out to sea. She felt different, but there wasn't any one thing that felt different. It was more everything, than just one thing.<br/><br/>Her eyes had a harder and harder time staying open, slipping closed and staying there. The next time her eyes opened, she saw the same cave he spoke of, the dull grays and blacks. Wasn't she supposed to go back to his soul?"
15370,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-08-2010, 23:11:51",Orochimaru,"There he sat in the cave, with Akane in his arms... physically in his arms. Her body still felt so hot against his. He felt like doig her all over again, but she was tired. More importantly, why was she here and not in his mind? What was going on. Yet, he decided to not leave Akanes side and to simply let her rest on him. Should he have to, he'd carry her himself. Raimaru closed his eyes trying to think. Nothing was making any sense here. Closing his eyes, he felt for spirit pressure. Hoping noone would find them..."
15371,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"07-09-2010, 04:37:37",Moonhare,"Outside their quiet place was two captains. Both were embarrassed by what they had heard, but were intrigued by the power coming from this remote area. They had stopped as their ears had picked up the distinct sounds coming from the two's hiding place. Hearing the noise quiet down, one called out, ""If you two are finished, we would like a word. Come out.""<br/><br/>Akane didn't hear them, snuggling in closer to the warmth of her lover before falling deeper into sleep."
15372,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"07-09-2010, 06:03:39",Orochimaru,"Raimaru's eyes widened. Finally feeling the presence of the two captains outside. Immediatly, fear took over... an unshakable fear. He started panicing on the inside, his heart begun to beat faster, racing. Thoughts ran though his mid. He could not move Akane for awhile because she was weak and resting. He could attack them, but he would be considered a rogue. All he knew was he had to protect Akane. He closed his eyes to think. At this point, he trusted no captain at all. No one really except Akane.<br/><br/>He stroked Akane's beautiful red shining hair as he looked down at her face. He eyes closed and her face soft. She was truely beautiful. ""Rest well Akane."" Quickly he focued his spirit energy and created a kido barrier. ""Way of binding number 90."" And aweak, but really a heavy duty barrier formed. It would repel all but strong bankai attacks. He wanted to be sure they did nothing. He spoke, not too loud though. ""Akane needs rest, what do you want?"" He questioned. Holding Akane closer to him.<br/><br/>OOC: Theres a thunderstorm as I am doing this reply. Odd no?"
15373,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"05-10-2010, 07:19:07",Moonhare,"The two captains nodded to each other, even though the barrier was up, and moved slowly, but steadily towards the entrance of the cave that held the two lovers.<br/><br/>""We do not wish any harm on either of you, but would ask some questions of you as to what has happened?"" The voice of the white haired captain of the thirteenth division cut through the quiet.<br/><br/>Akane stirred slightly at the voice, but shifted and returned to her deeper slumber.<br/><br/>""Your reitsu is unknown here, and hers as well, but you seem familiar."""
15374,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"05-10-2010, 09:51:53",Orochimaru,"Raimaru closed his eyes and held Akane closer. ""We are Caleb and Kyōka Suigetsu reborn as Raimaru and Akane. She is my Zanpakuto. she has many nicknames, but she is Lightning Akane."" Literaly translated into red Lightning. However, that was all he said. To be honest, he wanted Akane to talk and be around the other Zanpakuto, because if he recalled they still were under the power of a former living zanpakuto. Right ow, she needed to recover. Who knew how long that would take."
15375,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"13-10-2010, 08:46:22",Moonhare,"The captains didn't approach further, nodding to themselves and talking to each other low before talking again. ""We will send in our zanpankuto to talk with Akane."" They were surprised none had tried it before, but Raimaru's way of talking about her gave them the thought.<br/><br/>Akane was sleeping soundly, and the approaching reitsu made her shift, eyes opening even in her exhaustion. ""What's going on?""<br/><br/>The two that stood at the barrier, stood shocked, and looked to each other before asking entrance, ""May we come in?"" the taller woman asked, while a tall white haired man nodded."
15376,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"13-10-2010, 16:38:57",Orochimaru,"Raimaru closed his eyes, listening to the captain(s) talk. Would their zanpakuto try anything, would they try anything in general. ""What are the names of your zanpakuto's names?"" He asked being curious. What went through his mind was simple. Could he trust these captains and their blades? If he let down the barrier. It would possibly put Akane in more danger then he would like. Geeling Akane move, he looked down at her. She was so beautiful. He sighed and took down the barrier. He just remained on full gaurd. He just whispered to Akane. ""We just have visitors, Akane."" He would not trust them, but it would make things difficult if he did not lower the barrier, Probably."
15377,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"21-10-2010, 21:58:15",Moonhare,"Akane's eyes opened slowly, nodding to Rai before letting her eyes fall again. She felt nothing dangerous from the other blades, and even yawned before snuggling back down.<br/><br/>The first to be seen as the barrier dropped was a tall woman in an elaborate kimono, ""I'm Katen, and this is Hyoruinmaru."" She figured he would remember Captain Toushiro's blade before he recognized her. She wasn't well known from her captain's manners with others. She wasn't brought up in conversation much."
15378,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"21-10-2010, 22:25:47",Orochimaru,"Looking at Akane, he could tell by her eyes they meant no ill will. Trust his blades judgment he looked at the tall, purple haired woman and the other teal haired man. ""Katen Kyōkotsu, a twin blade, in this case...two woman. Katen being the first and Kyōkotsu being the second. Known to have a love for games only when she wants to play. Her holder is Shunsui Kyōraku who holds the Captain spot of the 8th Division. One of the oldest captains to date. Hyōrinmaru, the ice dragon blade. The strong silent type and one of the most power ice type zanpakuto to date and once had two wielders. The holder is the young Tōshirō Hitsugaya the Captain of the 10th Division."" Raimaru spoke. Knowing a fair amount of knowledge, but keeping it to a minimun. ""I know much more then given credit for, Miss Katen. Given the fact that... The transformation of Akane and I did not go unnoticed... and the fact that I was more or less unable to hide our presence would lead me to believe you followed and only just arrived moments ago. I do not know why or how this happened other then the fact that she and I have changed."" He concluded."
15379,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"21-10-2010, 22:44:23",Moonhare,"Katen nodded, a small playful smile on her lips. ""Correct in your knowledge, Raimaru."" She seemed to know a few things herself. ""We don't understand this transformation any more than you do, and it is why we are here. We sense no violence from her, nor the depression from before after losing Aizen. She seems content with you, other than the obvious concerns we have over how you two...em."" She nudged Hyoruinmaru, nodding her head towards the two lovers.<br/><br/>""How the two of you were able to connect sexually, when most would have been destroyed from such an act?"" came the deeper voice of the dragon."
15380,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"21-10-2010, 23:44:46",Orochimaru,"Immediatly, Raimaru though, in no fighting stance took a defensive form. How did they know? this was beyond embarassing, humiliating even. This was clearly going into a conversation that should be for and between Zanpakuto. ""Talk to Akane..."" Thankfully, she should have gathered enough stregth to talk. I am sorry Akane, you must talk to them. He slowly set her down and then stepped back, only flash tep outside and aways so he could not here the talk."
15381,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-10-2010, 00:55:26",Moonhare,"Akane was surprised to be dumped on the ground after the dragon's comment, and Raimaru taking off. She sat with her groggy eyes half open and her mouth hanging open staring at where his form had taken off to. He was going to leave her to these two? Had he been that embarrassed by her? She had to blink away tears, a few escaping as she looked to her lap. Again, she felt she had failed her wielder.<br/><br/>Katen and Hyoruinmaru looked from one to the other, just as surprised by his sudden departure. They could feel the storm that was Akane's being begin to rise again, just as it had when they were attracted to the area. They had only guessed from the sounds and smell in the area what had happened, but the question remained, how? How had they when the energy released should ahve destroyed them both. How did she stand here now, and not return to the plane of existence that was for Zanpakuto? But right now, calming Akane before she lost control of herself seemed to be the right path.<br/><br/>Katen knelt down near the redhead, ""He will return. He is new to this, and might be embarrassed that your....personal affairs are in the open."" She tried to place her hand on Akane's shoulder, but Akane pulled away. ""Where did he go? We didn't do anything wrong, did we?""<br/><br/>Again a glance passed between the other two. Hyoruinmaru's deeper voice followed, ""No. You both did nothing wrong. We have just never heard of it happening before. We would like to know how.""<br/><br/>Akane buried her face in her hands, curling in on herself. But the storm around her calmed slightly, ""I don't know. We just could. It felt like it was supposed to be like that. It felt like it completed us,"" she whispered just loud enough for the other two to hear.<br/><br/>Furrowed brows gathered on both Zanpakuto, ""Maybe it was what needed to happen since you weren't his originally. There will be more questions later, but I think you should go find him. We will talk with our captains and with the others. Maybe someone will know how or why.""<br/><br/>Akane didn't wait for them to finish, getting up to her feet kinda wobbly before darting off after where she felt him go. ""Raimaru!"""
15382,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-10-2010, 01:21:41",Orochimaru,"Raimaru stood on the nearby beach. By the time the conversation had handed. All he had on was the bottoms of his robe and he was standing knee high in the ocean. Electricity crackling around him, and the ocean breeze coming at him making his black hair wave in the wind. he did not want to leave Akane, but futher questioning would have left him even more... unconfortable. Was this, embarassment? Was that what it was to be embarassed? He simply looked out onto the vast ocean.<br/><br/>He heard Akane yell for him and let out a flash of lightning to show were he was. Though, he remained still. Another thought came to his mind. Why was this setting their choice of where she was in his mind? Why all the water? Yes, she was a water elememnt before, but... could that have transferred over? Was she still able to perform variants of her past form? Her illusions? Was she able to control water to an extent as well? any questions formed in him mind."
15383,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-11-2010, 07:50:52",Moonhare,"She followed the sign of where he was, curious, but apprehensive at the same time. Was he upset? Her eyes were wide as she walked behind him, watching him for anything of what Aizen was like during his time. She didn't want Raimaru to be angry about what had happened, or regret.<br/><br/>Sitting beside him with large eyes, she was silent. She took her time, looking him over."
15384,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-11-2010, 16:15:18",Orochimaru,"Still standing in the water as she approached, he turned to her. He saw the look on her face. Somehowm he knew what it meant, but he still asked? ""Are you afraid of something? I am sorry I left you. I was...Umm, nervous..rather....embarassed...?"" It was evident he was still not used to all these emotions. He turned away from her and looked out upon the ocean. A gentle wind blew. The electricity crackling around him in the water died down somewhat. ""A thought crossed my mind, your special place... inside me... Is like this, a beach...a island with water... storms constantly surround it... but, why that setting? Maybe you have a sub type... maybe you still are the water element you used to be, but because I was/am a thunder element... Its was made secondary..."" Gentle waves of water came gently colliding with her lower legs."
15385,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-11-2010, 17:09:29",Moonhare,"Her thoughts were so easily read by him, and she bowed her head ashamed that she feared his reaction. She should have known by now that he was not Aizen. She listened to his concerns, but she had no answers, except the one she didn't want to admit.<br/><br/>""Water is life. Without it, there is nothing. Perhaps..."" she trailed off, knowing that wasn't all true. ""Rai, I...I want to show you something."" She stood and came into the water with him, and reached for his hand."
15386,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-11-2010, 17:55:20",Orochimaru,"He listened to her words. The sounds of sloshing water from her walking toward him caught his attention and he turned to face her. Seeing her hand extended, he was confused. ""Show me something?"" He blinked. What was it she wanted to show him. He pondered. He slowly reached out and took her hand. Grasping it with his. Her skin felt so nice against his."
15387,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-11-2010, 18:13:37",Moonhare,"She blushed under his gaze, and took his hand. Placing his hand over her abdomen, she closed her eyes, and felt the pull. The hogyoku could be felt under her skin.<br/><br/>""I can't remove it. I don't know how or why any of this is happening, other than it is the hogyoku's wish to do so.""<br/><br/>Aizen could have placed it anywhere in her, but chose this place specifically. He didn't know about the ability to transform Zanpakuto to human form, nor that he would ever lose her. She was his perfect hiding place, and he was wrong."
15388,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"02-11-2010, 18:36:12",Orochimaru,"Raimaru blinked. He was just confused. ""hogyoku...?"" What was this hogyoku? he asked himself. The only other thing that came to him mind was the warmth of her latex body suit and how well built she was. ""I'm afraid my knowledge is limited.. Very limited. I know nothing of what this... hogyoku... is or what it's supposed to do."" As a souless, he only did as he was told. Rarely he heard anything outside of the fact of orders or the general statistics of the powers and sipiritual pressures of his jobs."
15389,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"28-11-2010, 08:05:48",Moonhare,"She gave a grateful smile, though it was a sad one. Here was someone that didn't know about the hogyoku and all the trouble it had caused. She didn't want him to know. Didn't want to have him change and become the greedy man that Aizen had become.<br/><br/>""I am afraid I can't tell you more. Only that it is the reason I am here, and not with Aizen in whatever hell has been created for him."" She dropped her head. He could and most likely would talk to a captain that he trusted about it, she only hoped he would still keep her after he learned what had been done. And that he would protect her, from others wanting the power, from those wanting to learn about it, or those that wanted revenge."
15390,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"28-11-2010, 11:14:18",Orochimaru,"""Even swords have their secrets."" Was all he said before he turned around so his back faced her. ""Secrets... Mysterys... unknown... Uknown, that's all most of what this world is to me. I am still a blank pallet still. I have been given shape and form, but.. how would I know right from wrong? How do I avoid being tempted when temptation would be so much more alluring..."" That their should be a danger signal. He was more suseptable as he did not know. ""He looked up at the sky as the ocean breeze blew. ""Akane... I think I am going to head to the library... I must have my questions answered. I... dislike being confused and left in the dark.' If anything, information about the hogyoku would not be there. He clenched the handle of the Zanpakuto harder."
15391,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-12-2010, 06:10:20",Moonhare,"She worried, his grip on her blade tightening. She didn't want to lie to him, but she was a danger she was sure. Nodding, she tried to return to her bladed form as she had when she belonged to Aizen. Closing her eyes, she thought about what being a blade felt like. The firmness of the steel, the grip of her owner, partner, but it didn't work. She couldn't return, just as she hadn't been able to while watching Aizen die.<br/><br/>""As you wish."" She followed behind him, bright red hair blowing in the wind."
15392,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"22-12-2010, 08:24:50",Orochimaru,"Raimaru sheathed the blade as he walked, with his red haired companion in tow. ""I remember hearing something about mysteries and secrets. When a mystery is solved, it's secrets are revealed and thus no longer a mystery... Could this mean people enjoy mysteries?"" He just continued walking. ""Akane, do you think it was meant that we were to have done it like we did? did you...enjoy it?"" Though, he did not ask, he was questioning if it was needed. It could be a way of staying connected...maybe? All tese thoughts rushed through his mind. as he continued to walk from the beach into the nearby forest."
15393,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"06-01-2011, 05:31:15",Moonhare,"Akane had no answers for the man as she followed behind. Aizen didn't offer her his reasoning, but from the look when he died, he hadn't expected to lose her. Was this fate's way of making everything right again? She didn't have any answers.<br/><br/>As they moved through the city to the place he was headed, a few other sword's manifested themselves to follow behind. She walked just that much closer to Rai, worried about these others."
15394,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"09-01-2011, 02:55:29",Orochimaru,"She could not even answer the one question of if she enjoyed what they did together? That shot concern through his mind. He was honest, he did enjoy it and hoped they'd get to do it again. Yet, his thoughts would not drown out the other manifestations following them. Was it they were a threat or potential threat? ""Do not fall behind Akane."" He spoke, just to make sure she stayed at his side. Even though, now she seemed closer then his own shadow to him.<br/><br/>Coming up to the library, he turned and want up the stairs and then he opened the door and went it. He closed it afte Akane was through. He had to get a new I.D. as he changed. However, he was gonna look through the free to access books for now. He stoped and looked at Akane. Though, he whispered so only she could her. ""I want you to tell if you any sexual urges or energy starts to become a majority of your feelings, alright?"" He said."
15395,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"19-02-2011, 10:25:18",Moonhare,"Akane stepped faster and closer to her wielder. Uncertainty on her heels, she spent through the door easily, stepping beside Rai. His insistence on her telling him about energy and sex had her blushing wildly. He wanted to know if she was...horny? Was that the right word? She hadn't been sheltered from crude language, but still it sounded foreign on her own tongue. ""Yes, Rai-sama,"" she whispered."
15396,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"19-02-2011, 11:16:01",Orochimaru,"Raimaru could hear the hastened footsteps of her partly heeled suit footwear of her catsuit clicking. He was just thinking of were to start when she said yes to his question of letting him know. He looked back at her and nodded, telling her he got it. ""Akane, help me with a search. See if you can find anything on both Zanpakto and souls. As well as anything about the body or sex."" He whispered and order to her. He had some general ideas in mind and he wanted to see what he could clear up now. He still remained oblivious to Akanes secret and he moved away from her and moved towards a huge shelf of books."
15397,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-05-2011, 05:18:47",Moonhare,"She nodded and headed out to the computers to search for the topics he requested. Her arms became heavy with the texts and documents on Zanpakuto and sex in Soul Society. She was embarrassed, but curious. Her cheeks almost the same shade as her hair. Things felt different now with Raimaru. Different from the quiet confidence that Aizen carried. Rai felt unsure of her, and yet strong in his ability. She felt useless.<br/><br/>Returning to him with the heavy arms, she opened each book to the topic requested and stepped back to watch the man work. ""Raimaru, what is it you are hoping to find?"""
15398,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-05-2011, 05:40:08",Orochimaru,"As she came back, he was very much impressed by her fast work. He blinked as he only found, maybe a few documents, but she found what looked like everything. As she spoke, he replied softly. ""I am unsure... Maybe I am wanting to find a connection. All I can see is that our union and me becoming alive and you becoming my sword seems to be nothing short of a miracle. I want to see if their is some... connection or mechanism of some type at work here. Maybe a wish got granted... I don't know, but I want to find out."" He then looked up at her, right into her eyes. "" How you came into being... How you turned so sexy and powerful... There are a lot of questions."" He explained and even commented on her beautyiful, yet powerful form."
15399,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-05-2011, 06:01:54",Moonhare,"Her hand fell again to her belly, craddling the power beneath her skin. Was that thig there something that granted wishes? Could she be something stronger? Faster? Could she remain like him, in a physical body? Could she...have children as those of higher spiritual power in soul society could? Aizen would have been able to if he had the right mate. Most of the nobles could...She let these thoughts drop. Children meant sex, and she felt a warmth pass through her core at the thought of Rai filling her again and again.<br/><br/>""Rai-sama?"" She blushes wildly, but he had said to mention it. ""I have that heat feeling here again."" She touched herself between her thighs."
15400,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"26-05-2011, 06:14:49",Orochimaru,"Raimaru blinked. Se was horny, now? Not good, the library main lobby here was too quiet, so any sexual noise would be easily heard. He reached for the wrist of her hand that she was using to touch herself. As sexy as it looked, he pulled her hand away and shook his head. ""No... Any sound you'd make would easily be heard. Grab what you can and we will head to the sound proof rooms. Those are private rooms for study. He started to grab what he could, till his arms were full of books and documents and would wait for Akane.<br/><br/>After she was done, he motioned for her to follow him and he lead her to the way back of the library. There, several small, but roomy rooms made a group of study rooms. All perfectlysound proof and private in many forms. He put the books and documents down on the table and waited for Akane before shutting, and locking the door. He turned and faced Akane. ""Akane, are you alright?Why are you horny all of a sudden?"" He asked her."
15401,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"25-07-2011, 22:00:21",Moonhare,"Akane followed, her arms laden with books just as Rai's was. The walk wasn't far, but her arms felt ready to give out. She had never done anything like it before. She thought about it, and she guessed she was rather spoiled by Aizen. The only work she did was illusionary, literally. Times had changed, and so would she. Putting the books on the table, she turned and watched as Rai locked the door. She wasn't as niave as she might seem, and a dark blush stained her cheeks.<br/><br/>She stuttered over her words, ""I...I thought about us having..."" her eyes went to the floor. She shouldn't say. She didn't even know if she wanted children, or even if it was possible. ""Children,"" she whispered."
15402,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"27-07-2011, 03:13:53",Orochimaru,"Riamaru blinked. She was thinking about baring children? Was that even possible for a zanpaktou? Though, he knew almost nothing, actually nothing of the specifics of sexual reproduction. He would have to look that up. Even so, he nodded with an “I see.”. Then again, nothing was making sense, but with so little information due to him being a soulless and no interest in anything. This would be a challenge. Still, he moved over and slid into one side of the booth and sat down. Underneath the table was big enough for her to actually kneel. If that dirty thought crossed her mind. If not, then there were books to read. Raimaru reached over and grabed and ‘intro’ level book and opened it to the table of contents."
15403,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"01-09-2011, 04:24:21",Moonhare,"She watched him intently, eyes curious as he seemed to ignore her in favor of the books. She felt the moment pass, the heat tingling between her thighs cooling as he seemed less than interested. She looked around the private study room, the barren walls, the simple furniture giving nothing but the starkest of comforts. There was one calligraphy hanging, one of old skill and sloppy artistry.<br/><br/>Akane moved to the piece, looking it over with a fine eye. It was a short saying about wisdom. ""With time comes wisdom."" She repeated the saying aloud, more to herself. ""Doubtful."" Aizen had been centuries old and he was stupid to believe he could be a god, no matter how powerful. Her eye left the picture, settling herself in the booth and picking up one of the books. She didn't know what he was looking for specifically, but she would help the other part of her soul. Anything on what they were going through, and the damned jewel in her womb."
15404,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"03-09-2011, 01:40:10",Orochimaru,"Raimaru remained reading. He knew he denied her sexually, but it was not that he wasn’t interested… He… craved… desired to know why this was happening and to expend his own knowledge base. Maybe to find any explanation for well… anything that had been happening. It would be a start at the very least. However, as her sexual heat faded, his urges seemed to grow. It did not help that one of the books he opened was about sex and sexual positions. It was just one of the books he randomly grabbed as it fit his search. The images were enough and the reading of the how to and names only added to the urges.<br/><br/>He put down the book and grabbed another one. This was when Akane had moved from the art piece and came and sat in the booth with him, being directly across from him, picking up a random book. That was when he put his down and slid out of his side of the booth and stood up. He moved over to Akane’s side and did not give her much of a chance to read before he reached down, gently grabbed her chin and moved her head to turn and look up at him. He leaned down and slowly pressed his lips to hers in a lustful and passionate kiss, following his instincts."
15405,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"07-01-2012, 02:12:58",Moonhare,"Akane started, shocked by the sudden change in her mate, and master. A soft sigh left her parted lips as his descended onto hers. She kept his eyes until he was just barely touching before they shut, and she felt the warmth from him. She was confused by everything, but she trusted him. She didn't know why she should, after everything with Aizen, but she did.<br/><br/>Her hand reached up, gently touching the roughly handsome face.<br/>"
15406,Soul Sword (Orochimaru & Moon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=63011.0,"09-01-2012, 16:29:30",Orochimaru,"Like Akane, Raimaru for a moment, was confused. Everything in the world was so new to him. However, that was before his lips met hers, now he was just on autopilot so to speak. He held the kiss with Akane for a moment before he slowly pulled away. “Akane… Do you think… these feelings…. Sprout from suppressed emotions/feelings?” He asked just… out the blue. He never even came across that question in his mind. Now that he gave himself a second to let his question settle in his mind. It was possible actually, given both of their circumstances, even though he did not know hers. Maybe… he was just thinking too much of the why and not focusing on the chance they were given. Maybe there was things they should not know the answers too."
15407,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"17-11-2011, 19:07:40",klamity,"The mission was simple. Infiltrate, grab the intel, and get out. The only part they neglected to mention was that he was entering via airship to a floating station, and was expected to glide off that as well! At least it was almost over. Damius crept through the maintenance tunnel, going over and around the massive amounts of piping transferring energy and fluids around the station. He wore very simple clothes meant for his line of work: close fitting black pants and similar coat that buttoned up along the side. He had short brown hair, short enough to keep it from being a bother.<br/><br/>Another interesting fact about Damius was he right hand. Half his hand and a good portion of his wrist were missing, replaced by metal. Three mechanical fingers, a new half-hand and half-wrist, the wrist even having metal attached to his remaining bone. He had lost it in an escape, just before getting onto his escape airship. Having to slide under a doorway, the friction caused him to slide sideways, leaving his hand under the door. It came down with full force on his hand, reliving him of half his hand, and the most painful sound he'd ever made. Thankfully he was close to medical attention and was saved from death.<br/><br/>Suddenly he was there, the spot he needed to be. The pipes were very thick here, and Damius needed...that one. He selected one that had a crisscross metal coating. This one would have wires and switches from a terminal. He took out a small cutting tool from his pocket, and hooked it up to one of his mechanical fingers. Flipping a switch on his left arm, the cutter turned on. It was being provided power from a small 'pack' on his back: a flexible box that was hardly noticeable that provided his augmentations with mechanical power and the proper fluids.<br/><br/>Slowly he cut through the piping, making as little noise as he conceivably could. Finally the panel came loose. Turning off and detaching the blade, Damius opened a small package he had been carrying. Inside was a 'nest', full of little mechanical spiders. He attached the nest to the cables, and began passing instructions to the spiders. 'Operations Data' 'Communications' 'Stay hidden' 'Tap all wires' 'Use this panel' The last command was held up to the spiders, who were already moving around on the pipe. 'Return when full'. Placing the panel down, the spiders took it and moved it back in place, sealing themselves in for the time being to soak up data before soaring back to be recovered.<br/><br/>Minutes later Damius was coasting over the Eastern Seaboard's sky, his wing-suit keeping him afloat. Homing in on a small speck of light, he folded his arms in the increase he speed. The airship sped closer, and soon he was on deck. ""Lets go."" He said to the attendant that came over to check him and make sure he was ok. ""Better go do the routine checkup. You're fine but it's better that way. Don't want any rust to go unnoticed eh?"" Dropping the suit to the ground, and opening his coat to reveal a simple white undershirt, Damius chuckled and rolled his eyes. ""Yes,<em>mom</em>, right away."""
15408,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"17-11-2011, 20:25:20",MiaKage,"(http://img703.imageshack.us/img703/5886/winryrockbellv.jpg)<br/><br/><br/>""Just a little....there! good as new, be more careful next time, these things aren't easy to build you know!"" Kaela closed a small hatch as she berates the man, sending him off as she went to cleaning up her working area. He thanked her as he had left, not taking her frustration seriously. With a sigh, she began to put away small wrenches and screw drivers, cloth and some containers of oil. Kaela had an odd job aboard the ship, she was both a mechanic and a surgeon. She couldn't keep an airship flying but if need be could perform surgery that could save lives. Her main specialty was the mechanical limbs that she builds and maintains for the crew.<br/><br/>"
15409,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"17-11-2011, 21:39:38",klamity,"Damius made his way down into the ship, heading straight for the infirmary. If it could be called that. On a ship this small you could hold one wounded person in a sick bed there at once. Kaela was nice enough though, so it was no issue going. It was simply a nuisance. ""Evening doc'."" A small push and he plopped down on a free spot on a table. ""Can we just say im fine and let me out of here? All I did was use the cutter, nothing fancy."""
15410,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"17-11-2011, 23:15:58",MiaKage,"As she just finished putting her equipment away, she heard someone else enter. Turning as he sat, ""Hey Damius,"" She approached grabbing his wrist and began to inspect it, ""I'm sure nothing is wrong with it, but you know I can't just send you off like that. She opened up a small hatch on his hand, making sure everything was moving like it should. ""I'm still shocked on how quickly your body took to the change, have you been feeling any discomfort? tension?"" She also included the area where the skin and metal are grafted together."
15411,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"17-11-2011, 23:41:11",klamity,"""Only if I punch someone real hard, the metal can sometime pinch at my wrist, or I can feel the braces holding it to my bones."" He sat there idly, letting her do her work as usual. Better to be in shape than not. When she ran over the grafting, it hurt slightly, but not enough for her to worry. He made sure it wasn't that bad or getting infected. ""I'm a top agent, of course I can adapt. Hell its my job. I can't imagine being stuck in here all day, as cool as machines are."""
15412,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"19-11-2011, 04:53:19",MiaKage,"""Well, that should go away in time, usually it takes months, even years for people to get used to their new limbs."" She holds onto his hands and looks at him with a worried expression, ""Just be careful, don't go overboard, it may be metal but it still has limitations."" She was concerned about him, didn't want to see him get hurt. She rummages through one of the drawers nearby and pulls about a container of salve, she opens it and begins to rub it into grafted skin to help protect against infection. ""If anything starts to act weird, or you feel any significant pain, make sure you let me know."" She went back to clearing up her station."
15413,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"24-11-2011, 19:09:37",klamity,"""Well, even if it does take some time, it doesnt bother me too much. Besides I've dealt with worse."" Damius always thought it was a little odd how much physical contact she kept with her patients, evident now with the hand holding. He wondered if it was just him that got the 'special treatment'.  ""Don't worry, I know who to yell at if things start going wrong,"" He said with a slight chuckle. For a second he watched her clean, then looked around the small room. ""They aught'a get you a bigger room some day. Who knows, maybe they'll graft some pour soul into an exosuit."""
15414,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"25-11-2011, 01:07:07",MiaKage,"The thought of grafting a person into an exosuit made her shiver, ""I certainly hope not! You know how painful it was just to get your hand fixed up, I can't even imagine what someone would have to go through being grafted to a suit."" She shakes her head, ""Although a larger room would make it easier to work, especially on the larger patients."" Referencing the last patient she had, his entire arm was mechanical making it hard to work on it on such a small table.<br/><br/>After finishing her cleanup, she pulls a stool over to the table and hops on it, resting on her arms. ""So, how did the mission go?"" She looked at him more cheerfully than she had while working."
15415,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"27-11-2011, 07:18:04",klamity,"""Went well. Simple in and out. They're defenses are mainly anti-air, and the personnel on guard are all ready for a mass invasion: not covert ops. I wouldn't be surprised if we managed to get a steam buffer in there and have access to the entire facility."" Damius chuckled. ""I don't see why we bother. Oh well, we'll have data on the soon enough. Hopefully that builder spider you made me will work and we'll have an infinite supply of data spiders. That'll be the day, when we can make spider colonies operate on their own instead of just a small bunch of them."""
15416,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"28-11-2011, 02:39:27",MiaKage,"""I'm curious on how it does as well, I'm almost positive I got all the Kinks out of it, but this is it's first time in the field."" She leans forwards and grins, ""Unfortunately it wont actually be able to make an unlimited amount of spiders. You see, once it's out of spare metal stored with it, it will start taking parts of the ship apart to use, eventually eating it's way through and exposing itself."" Kaela leans back and looks off into the air as she begins to go into great detail on how the builder spider operates."
15417,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"03-12-2011, 07:45:39",klamity,"""Maybe make them pick up weapons next time. That'd be cool - whoa! I don't need a full lecture on steam mechanics now. I'll leave that up to you, and Ill do my best to test it all. Say..do you even have any other guinea pigs? Or am I the only one who goes half out of his way, risking his life, for your gear?"""
15418,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"03-12-2011, 08:06:30",MiaKage,"She giggles at his reaction, ""No! and your not a guinea pig, I just trust you more with my work than the others,"" She pulls out a little note book and begins to write in it ""I'm sure that they will take weapons apart if they run up against them, but designing some that specifically targets gun powder may be pretty interesting to toy around with!"" Her head went down, buried into her little book as she began to make sketches and notes on the little spiders she's become so famous on the ship for making. Her thoughts weren't completely on it, though she wouldn't admit to him that she thought of him almost all the time, her foot lightly tapped the floor as she glanced up at him every now and then. ""Thanks for the Idea, this will help me keep busy while you're away"" She gives him a big smile and blushes slightly."
15419,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"04-12-2011, 22:28:39",klamity,"""Well if your going to work on something like that, why not make something that disabled weaponry instead of just modifying the spiders. Far more useful in a firefight."" Why was she blushing? ""Maybe I'll have to take you along on a mission some time so you get a feel for what we need out there."""
15420,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"05-12-2011, 03:10:03",MiaKage,"""It's because the Spider design is perfect for moving around quickly, and can fit into spaces that might otherwise be inaccessible. On why I don't just make them disable weaponry, it's quite simple. I'd have to make something that would stall moving parts, which means it'd have to actually make contact with the weaponry to work, But I wouldn't mind going out on a mission sometime, I would only be a field medic/mechanic though, I'm not handy with a gun or anything like that..."" She pauses for a second and writes down some more notes, another invention popped into her head. ""Anyways, whats wrong with the spiders I've been giving you?! They aren't easy to make you know! And they seem to be helping just the way they are now!"" Crossing her arms, she looks away from him, frustrated at his insult to her works."
15421,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"05-12-2011, 20:02:39",klamity,"Damius put his hands up in defense. ""Whoa now, I never said they weren't useful. I was saying instead of putting the gunpowder thing into the spiders, why not make a....counter-combat weapon with it? You know, shoot at the other guys, their guns melt or something."" Sometimes she overreacted with him. It always perplexed him how fast she turned around. ""And if you wanted to do field work, you would probably have to be trained a little first. Maybe they'd even have me take you out to make sure you're safe."" He smiled at her."
15422,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"05-12-2011, 23:46:32",MiaKage,"Tapping her finger against her arm, she peaks over at him, turning suddenly slamming her hands onto the table with a big grin, ""Tell you what! You get them to let me go on a mission with you, I'll do a little field surveillance and maybe I'll do a little work on that super death ray for guns, just for you."" She pockets the notes she was making as a little spider skitters across the workshop floor and begins to crawl up her leg, making it's way up and perching ontop of her head. She seems to ignore it as she sits back down, ""So? What do you think, is it a deal?"""
15423,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"07-12-2011, 01:56:13",klamity,"When she slammed her hands down on the table, Damius nearly flinched. Nearly. ""Those things are hair clips too eh..?"" He pulled himself out of the bemused thought. ""If HQ oks it I can probably take you on a low key recon mission. Or basic surveillance. Just because you do want to go out doesn't mean they'll let me risk you. Nothing too high strain, got it?"" He raised his eyebrows at her in questioning look. ""Good. Now, I'm going to go get changed out of this suit, into some better clothes, and then Ill go see what I can do."""
15424,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"08-12-2011, 01:41:00",MiaKage,"""Alright! You know where to find me!"" Grinning wide, she picks up the little bot on her head, ""Nap time Beemo~"" giving a few turns of a little nob underneath it before setting it onto the table. It stood up and took a few steps to the edge before just collapsing onto the table, belly up. After seeing Damius out of the room, she turned and gave a heavy sigh, moving over to a sink to clean herself up.<em>Ugh! Do I really have to spell everything out to him?!</em>Using a random rag she finds, wiping the grease off her hands and face, throws it into a pile of other rags, then lets out another sigh. Taking the cloth off her head, she pockets it and goes back to sitting at her little desk, going back to work on one of the new ideas she just had."
15425,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"13-12-2011, 06:34:39",klamity,"A while later they were docked back at their base, and Damius was dressed in casual clothes: a pair of soft, black pants and a brown shirt with shoulder straps showing his rank, as well down the arms. A single black horizontal stripe on the standard background marked him as an Operations Captain. His walked into his officer's office and gave a quick salute. ""At ease,"" He said looking up from a document. ""What is it Damius? Anything unusual to report?""<br/><br/>Twenty minutes later he left, and once he was out of the office with the door closed, Damius gave a sigh. That was tough. He headed back to the dry docks on the bases transit system. It was a series of monorails that hung and darted around the walls. It even connected to the outside rail system, and if you left from here on a rail car, you could get military precedence if there was a threat. Even the giant airships were transported by rails on the ceiling, floating down into the complex for storage. Soon he arrived at his regular ship and boarded, finding Kaela still in her lab.<br/><br/>""Hey, they say you're good for some street surveillance with me. Took a lot of persuading, saying it would help if you knew the exact situations to design for."""
15426,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"17-12-2011, 02:43:11",MiaKage,"""Really?! oh~ thank you-thank you-thank you! "" Jumping up from her desk, rushing over to him and throwing her arms around giving him a tight hug. She's been wanting to go out into the field for a long time now, but the missions have been too dangerous and she knew that they didn't want to risk her getting caught or killed. She began to rummage around in piles of equipment pulling out random devices and spread them over her desk, picking up her personal spider and with a little twist of a little nob on it's belly, sprang back to life and perched on her shoulder. ""So when do we go?! What do I need to take? come on come on give me details!"" She might have been a little overly excited, but she couldn't help herself, being stuck in a small room all day can get pretty dull."
15427,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"17-12-2011, 21:28:52",klamity,"""Whoa now! Its nothing fancy, just simple surveillance. And you won't need the intense amounts of gadgets that you seem to want to bring."" He walked over to her work bench casually and put his hands on it, leaning on them. ""We've simply got to monitor this restaurant for a while, see what goes on and if there is anything suspicious. No affirmative action: just watching. Listening if we can."" He had a sly grin on his face. ""You're my date.""<br/><br/>He waited a second before continuing. ""They thought since we were going to this restaurant, we should pretend we were going as a couple, or as if we were just on a date. Sound good?"""
15428,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"26-12-2011, 05:47:31",MiaKage,"'Oh.."" Her mood shifted quickly, plopping down into her chair with a hmph, ""Well at least I'll still get to do a little work! I'll need to get a dress though! How fancy is the restaurant, how should I wear my hair?"" She quickly became frantic once more, though this time over how she should look. The thought of being on a date with him made her blush profusely, and she tried her best to mask it in her normal ranting way. Taking a deep breath, she looked up at him after she sorted things out in her mind, ""So...When's our date?"" She tried to return the sly smile, but just came out awkward, and she couldn't help but fidget with her fingers."
15429,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"30-12-2011, 18:46:55",klamity,"Once again Damius was taken aback by how fast she could inundate someone with questions. Was she blushing because she was embarrassed to go on a date with him? No matter. ""Where what you like, how you like it. And our mission's tomorrow. I hope that's not too soon, I know girls like to get dressed up when they go out. We need to meet here for about 5 ok? I guess I'll see you then."" With a wave he turned a left. Wasn't it improper to see someone too much before you go on a date?<br/><br/>The next day he was at the tram exit at the base. All dressed up too. A nice blue collared shirt, even if it was a tad tight - he'd have to have it let out - along with an almost-black shade of grey pants. His belt had a small pouch on it, carrying communication devices. Kaela would have to show up soon or they'd miss so information."
15430,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"01-01-2012, 16:09:20",MiaKage,"Trying her best to rush to the meeting place, not used to wearing a dress and heels made it a bit more difficult for her than she expected. When she arrived, she was clearly out of breath, having a little trouble breathing due to her outfit. Her  hair was done back in a very elegant fashion. She was wearing a dark red corset with a black short jacket over it, the first part of the sleeves extended to just above the elbow, then continue the rest of the arm as a black lace mesh. She had a long skirt as well, the design matching her corset and jacket, with a lace netting hanging from her hips. As she got closer to Damius, it was clear she was slightly a bit taller as well, this was of course because of the tight Victorian era style boots she was wearing. ""I'm sorry....I'm late....I'm not used....To wearing this...."" She fought hard to breath for a few minutes, he corset almost crushing her chest making it hard to breath normally, not to mention that she rushed to get here on time."
15431,Deus-Ex: Steam Punk (MiaKage and Klamity),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124647.0,"09-01-2012, 18:40:54",klamity,"For a slight moment Damius was distracted by the mounds of flesh moving with her every breath poking above the top rim of the corset, but then remembered where he was and who he was with. Damius was wearing a pair of black pants with thing vertical grey stripes running the length, creases on all 4 sides making a diamond around his leg. A simple white button collar shirt had been enhanced at the tailors with blue thread making designs on the collar was worn underneath a brown vest, thin gold chains running mish-mash from spot to spot on it. It also had spaulders of sorts, but they were hidden under a thin black jacket. To top the whole get up off, he was wearing a short top hat, filled with a few listening devices that would be able to sniff out different conversations. Underneath it all, he wore a pair of tall combat boots, nearly coming up to his knees, a pair of thing cloth pants and a light sleeveless shirt, just in case he needed to take action.<br/><br/>Damiys broadly smiled at her. ""Don't worry, we haven't left yet. But we had best be on our way."" He whistled and signaled to a man in a booth across the way, and there was a whir of gears as a monorail cart came in between them. Offering an arm to Kaela to loop hers through, Damius led them into the hanging cart, tipping his hat slightly to the man. Soon they were off into the city, leaving the base behind as the cart began its 'route'. A few people got on before they reached their stop, at which Damius motioned for Kaela to get up. He was mostly quiet on the tram, but now he spoke. ""We may have a free reign at the restauraunt but don't order<em>everything</em>your heart desires. I've found if you have a little more than they expected in your food budget, they give it to you. In any case, its a nice place, so feel free to indulge.""<br/><br/>The building they went to was part of a larger complex, but the restaurant rose three stories into the tall building, made evident by the different style of the brown wood accented by the bronze colour of the building itself. Inside they already had a reservation, and took a platform to the third floor. There was a bar here, served by two young men in dressy attire. The air was of slight conversation and class, with a hint of cigarette smoke being whisked away by fans. They were seated at a table for two by the wall, and Damius pulled out a seat of Kaela. Her seat faced a group of people about two spots from the bar. A slight tilt of the head in their direction from Damius tried to convey they were the ones. When Damius took his seat, he gingerly removed his top hat and placed it just so on the table.<br/><br/>""Here we are. I'm sure you're excited."" Damius smiled at her again. He could hear faint whispers and low voices from the other table, but nothing of worth. Kaela was his eyes, his hat was his ears. He was the muscle."
15432,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"20-03-2011, 23:31:14",Ashleebabe,"The candles were lit around the sprawling mansion and the drinks were poured into the glasses. People were busying themselves with their chores and tasks. Tonight was an important night for all of the Carpathian males and for the one female who was thrown into the chaos. Upstairs in her room, women were dressing the young Savannah for her coming out party. Her long midnight hair was brushed until it gleamed in the firelight. Her eyes were unique, a deep dark violet with flecks of silver within the pupils were slightly decorated with the lightest color of eye shadow. Her pale skin glowed in the moonlight as she was dressed in a gown of blue satin. She smiled as she spun around twirling the skirts before see ventured down the stairs.<br/><br/>She was of age, one of the only Carpathian unmated women in their species, and men were coming to hope that she was their lifemate.<br/><br/>She had no idea what was to happen to her that night.<br/><br/>People began to arrive. Men seemed to be on edge as they scanned the competition entering the rooms. The proud parents were trying to keep the peace as they watch the growls and snarls begin. Savannah entered the room and the noises stopped.<br/>She twirled about the room uncaring of the men who seemed to be watching her with hungry eyes. No one, however, seemed to the feel that one connection.<br/><br/>Savannah shrugged as she flirted and giggled unknown to what fore she played with. “Thank you for coming to my party.” She stated as a toast was raised to her in her honor. She danced the night with many men and went to her room exhausted.<br/>She was not alone in there.<br/><br/>“What are you doing in here?” She asked breathlessly<br/>"
15433,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-03-2011, 00:19:01",Seara,"Gregory stood un-moving, his dark eyes were almost black, his long dark hair held back in a leather thong, he is wearing a silk white shirt, and dark pants, standing as if on alert. His white teeth flash in more of a snarl then a smile. The men pressed around her tonight drew his patience extremely thin. There she was dancing, carrying on, not seeing the chaos that was there right under the surface. She was so innocent, so beautiful, the color of her violet eyes were enough to send shivers down his spine, but the way she seemed to almost fear him, brought heaviness on his soul.<br/>He moves across the room, with an effortless grace that seems to scream power. He was the most knowledgeable of their species, he dabbled in the arts few could and retain the last fragments of their soul. He could kill from miles away, he was a predator, and every inch of his demeanor screamed it.  He stands a scant foot in front of her “Savannah, it is time to stop denying the truth. We both know you are my lifemate, the light to my tremendous dark.  I have waited for you, now it is time to join me.” He a reaches his hand out for her, the hope that she will stop avoiding him apparent in the depths of his eyes, though his face is hard and un-changing from a thousand years of practice. She was young, and would have to change quickly to adapt to the way that he lived, he was demanding, and did not tolerate others not obeying him.  The beast was strong in him, demanding that he claim her now, too many other males were close in the area. But he suppressed all of those feelings, he would deal with all the complications and emotions she brought to him later, now was not the time to deal with jealousy, rage, and love for her.<br/>"
15434,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-03-2011, 01:00:16",Ashleebabe,"Savannah was shocked when she heard the voice of the Dark One. He was staring down with the look of a predator finding its prey. He presentedhis hand as if she would take it with certainly. She was merely a child to his centuries and she shook her head. ""I must go, I-I am sorry."" She fled from his pressence and out into the night's air. Her body was trembling when the one person who seemed to be her destiny was the one who seemed to the darkest of her kind.<br/><br/>""It cannot be him..."" She whispered as she wrapped her arms around her waist and tried to calm herself. ""I cannot do this."" She looked a little anxiously out into the night. She could leave and never return to her people. She was to be a leader but she did not want to be a brood mare and a woman with no real life. Without a second thought, she looked at her parents' room and turned to the night. She would never return while the Dark One lived."
15435,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-03-2011, 02:20:23",Seara,"Gregori stood still watching her leave, he stayed to steady himself, he was hurt, he had never felt so hurt before in his entire existence. The fear that rolled off from her was like a knife in his heart, twisting to cause the most pain possible. He waited, letting her leave before going out to follow her, he could face no one at this moment.<br/><br/>He took off into the night, embracing the darkness letting the calm night surround his troubled soul, anyone around could feel the anguish pouring off from him, for once he wasn’t masking his presence but he went slow enough to let Savannah get several miles ahead of him, she was the only thing that could save him from the darkness that was gathering in his soul, threatening to overwhelm him, yet maybe he didn’t deserve to be saved, if he was righteous he would bind himself to a tree and greet the noon day sun, but it was too late for that, if Savannah wasn’t with him, he would turn into the beast he hunted for so long.<br/>"
15436,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-03-2011, 06:54:01",Ashleebabe,"Savannah ran. She did not dare venture a look behind her as she rushed out of the trees and into the civilized village about an hour away from her home. She secured a room for the night and a plane ticket the following evening to America. She had money saved up and a quick phone call to her mother had gotten her a place to stay in the new country and a job as a waitress at a local bar in San Francisco. She smiled at the prospects of her new life.<br/><br/>Finally allowing herself peace, she curled up into her rented bed and dreamed about the future. Her mind had its shield up however. She knew that Gregori was a man with powers even her own father could not conjure up. He had years of loneliness to tune every art known to their people and others he invented himself. He was their healer but he was the most feared.<br/><br/>The man had claimed that she was his lifemate and she shivered. There was a danger to him that she was drawn to but that fear of being lost to him is what drove her away."
15437,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-03-2011, 21:39:51",Seara,"Gregori found her easily, and stayed close, guarding her as she got a plane ticket for the United States, he shook h is head, that was no place for him, or her. He sighed; he was going to be close but had a feeling that if she didn’t come to him soon, it would be too late for both of them.<br/>Gregori  watched her dreams, a still presence in her mind, her shield being no obstacle for him, he saw what she dreamt of the future for herself, realizing that he wasn’t a part of them. When would she come to terms that there was no her without him, they couldn’t exist without one another, at least not fully. He had a feeling that he would not be getting much rest until she was securely with him. Already on high alert for other males to be around.<br/>"
15438,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-03-2011, 22:30:06",Ashleebabe,"The smells of a new city made her smile as she watched the buildings blur in the taxi that had picked her up from the airport. The tall victorian houses squished together on hills and straight streets. The mixture of both old and new was astonishing to her. She paid her driver with a generous tip as she dropped off at her hotel. The room name was of course under Dubrinsky, her father wanted her to feel safe using their name in public.<br/><br/>She realized something odd. Men liked to stare in this continent. On the plane and when she entered the hotel, she felt like she was being watched by everyone. She shrugged it off and focused on checking in and getting ready to check out her new place of employment. She could produce herself into a mainstream field but beginning as a waitress at a local bar was fine with her. She needed to build up her own finances and not rely on her family.<br/><br/>She was miles upon miles away from her troubles. No one from her homeland would cross the ocean in hopes of taking her back. Except one. She could have sworn that he crept into her mind while she slept but she pushed it aside. She was just imagining things.<br/><br/>Slipping on jeans, a t-shirt and comfortable shoes, Savannah made her way out in the cold chilly San Francisco night."
15439,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"22-03-2011, 05:43:54",Seara,"Gregori stays with in a half mile of her the entire time, feeding quickly so that he can go back to making sure that Savannah is safe, she would pick a city with a abundance of vampires in it, he has already felt the preasense of four, and they had only been there for a few hours. He needed to hunt, it was in his resolve, in his upbringing. There wasn’t a way he could leave Savannah protected while he hunted alone, he was going to have to call for back up.<br/><br/>Luckly Aiden was close by, he explained the situation to Aiden and was thankful when the male said he would help, but couldn’t be there for a rising or two.<br/><br/>Gregori followed Savannah , keeping the form of mist, her every move is like a great song to him, it entices, seduces, comforts him as he watches her. For once he stays out of her mind, feeling that his overwhelming feelings would some how spill into her no mater how hard he tried to mask them, he wanted to feel her hair, how silky it would be against his fingers. So caught up in his thoughts that he didn’t detect the presense untill it was almost on top of them.<br/><br/>He works quickly, using his mind to draw the vampire to him away from Savannah, the extremely young vampire had no chance to resist Gregori’s voice, his power, descretly in an alley Gregori,  without any speech, removes the vampires heart, the vampire standing there with arms wide open to the attack. Calling the lightning and destroying the body quickly so he can go back to trailing Savannah.<br/><br/>He could not let a distraction happen again, being caught up with her would endanger her, and that was unacceptable.<br/>"
15440,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"22-03-2011, 20:31:00",Ashleebabe,"She felt like she was being watched.<br/><br/>Savannah never felt like there was a need to look over her shoulder but it was bothering her. She looked over again and saw nothing. She shook her head and moved into the chic bar that would be her place of employment. She saw the dancers gyrating their bodies over one another as well as the DJ spinning his records. She talked to a few of the bartenders and felt their obvious attraction to her. The men knew she was made of dreams and she feared it.<br/><br/>She talked to the owner and made plans to come in the following evening to start her new shift as bookkeeper instead of a waitress. The woman plainly did not want her workers or patrons distracted and Savannah was happy for the reprieve.<br/><br/>She sensed something something when she walked out into the night once more. There was the undead, destrayed by something powerful. The power still hung in the air. She whispered his name softly not of fear but a prayer. ""Gregori..."""
15441,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 00:37:37",Seara,"Gregori watched her walk out of the bar, knowing there would be other males looking at her, flirting, it gave him a sense of jealousy that he had never before experienced, it took his entire being to keep from going in there and ripping the throats out of each and every one of the males that had looked at her and lusted after her deliciously curvy body. To suppress such rage was taxing even on one as powerful as him, the sky instantly darkened and thunder was loud enough to shake the very ground.<br/><br/>Gregori’s temper tantrum only lasted a few minutes, before he gained control, still the sky opened and it began to pour, just from the knowledge she wouldn’t have to do such things if she would just become his lifemate, work, sure if she wanted to but not at a bar. He had no clue that she was given a different position, if he had known his sorrow may not be as deep, but the thought of men touching her as she went by, turned his stomach.<br/>"
15442,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 05:05:47",Ashleebabe,"Savannah looked at the sky darkening and she knew, she felt him near her and she quickened her steps to the hotel she was residing in. She got caught in the rain before she reached the hotel doors. He was near and she was worried that he was ready to take his claim on her.<br/><br/>Savannah turned to the darkened skies and whispered so that he could hear her. ""I have not yet lived, give me time."" She pleaded as she walked into her room and sealed the door with simple safeguards and human locks."
15443,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 16:05:50",Seara,"Gregori , closed his eyes, he could not give her time, his time was up. Enough time to get used to the idea was all he had; the darkness was closing on him every moment of every day.  His voice was a whisper in her mind<em>”I wish I had the time to give.”</em>his sorrow is apparent in his voice.  A month, two at the most then he would have to take his claim, even then it may be too late.<br/><br/>He stands on top of the roof to her hotel, senses open eyes closed as he lets his sorrow pour through the sky, the rain coming harder even as one single red tear streams down his cheek. His code of honor was all that has kept him from going over the edge all of these years, and yet he cannot keep it when it came to wooing his woman, because of the years of killing, the wars he helped shape, the undead he destroyed each one taking a small part of his soul till there was only a speck of anything else left.<br/>"
15444,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 19:45:40",Ashleebabe,"The words were in her mind before she could fathom they were his. He was here watching her, protecting her and yet she feared the power he could have over her. his voice sent chills of desire and of fear. That dark seduction that only he can hold over her was intoxicating to the point for her to call out to him. She craved her independence more. She wanted to try the real world before she was trapped in his.<br/><br/>She felt the desperation, the sorrow in his voice when he had spoken to her. She knew his pain was unbearable to be near her and not touch her. She slipped in the warm hot shower and only there, did she let her tears fall. Water was her haven from anything that upset her. The earth healed her but the water made her feel at peace. She was one with nature and she loved it. Her eyes were red and swollen from the tears but she emerged into her darkened room without turning on a light. Curling up, naked and warm from her shower, she allowed her heart to slow and the breathing to calm. A sngle tear however still escaped her eyes when she slipped out to sleep."
15445,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 20:23:30",Seara,"Gregori set extra protections on her room from the roof, then set single rose on her table in her room. He then went to go and destroy another of the undead that he had sensed nearby earlier in that evening, destroying him from miles away to lessen the effects of killing. Aiden needed to get here quickly, each kill is weighing heavly on Gregori, he needed to not have to kill if he was going to give Savannah any sort of time.<br/><br/>As dawn approached, he found a resting spot in a park nearby where Savannah rested, he burried himself deep, and took his last breath of the day with her name on his lips, and her face on his mind.<br/><br/>Though his kind was not supposed to dream when they slept the sleep of their people, he had a terriable nightmare that night. Savannah, was waiting for him open arms under the light of the moon on the balcony of her suite. When he came, the blood of the innocent stained his shirt, his teeth were stained with the blood of others, the very flesh on his face beginning to rot. His voice sounding as if someone had taken his vocal cords and sliced half of them came out, harsh and disgusting even to himself<em>”I was to weak to wait for you, I surcame to the whisper of darkness. Now I will take your light and make it into darkness.”</em>He then saw himself grab her and rip her throat open to greedly guzzle her blood, hers joining that of the innocent people he had just destroyed. He heard her whisper to him just before the light extinguished in her violet eyes<em>”You should have waited, I was worth it.”</em><br/><br/>Gregori woke with a start, the sun not yet having left the sky, he was drenched in sweat, he swallows hard to get a grip on himself. What was happening to him?<br/>"
15446,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 21:13:43",Ashleebabe,"Savannah woke panting and confused. Her neck was on fire but there was not a mark upon the it. She was shaking when she willed the lights on in the room. She saw the rose, a deep dark red bloom that made her smile. He had been in here to check on her. The thought should not thrill her as much as it did. She had her own secret Phantom who watched her and protected her.<br/><br/>She dressed in a plaid mini-skirt and a pair of stilettos. her shirt was white and her jacket matched the black shoes. She braided her hair to complete the lok for fun. No one would really see her in the club so she really did not have to worry. Gregori would just have to live with it.<br/><br/>The dream terrified her that Gregori might have pushed himself to far but she could not bring herself to belong one when she was so young. She ventured into the night heading to her club knowing her dark guardian would be angry"
15447,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 22:21:39",Seara,"When Savannah emerged out of the hotel, Gregori was instantly struck by her beauty, but suddenly came to realize what she was wearing. His teeth set on edge, the concrete edge of the hotel roof crumbled in his palms. What was she thinking dressing like a harlot!  He takes a few deep breaths, then smiles as he extends the length of her coat to her ankles with a thought, making sure she is alone on the street at the time.<br/><br/>He chuckles to himself, she knows he is watching, would she do something as to make him jelous? She would have to know how alluring she was already, but to garb herself in such a fashion would be just asking men to touch her. He shook his head, not knowing whither to grab her up and shake her, or simply just keep making her clothes longer.<br/>"
15448,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 22:31:22",Ashleebabe,"Her coat seemed to get longer and she stopped herself in her tracks. ""You are seriously going to cover me up in clothes?"" She shrugged the coat issue off as she moved to shorten her skirt. This was going to be the game of the night, she was down for it. She unraveled ehr long hair letting the slightly wavy locks fall around her shoulders.<br/><br/>""The big bad wolf hiding from little old me?"" She asked as she moved to the alley beside the club. ""If you wanted to see or talk to me, be a big boy and do it face to face. I hate when games are played."" She removed the jacket and hiked her skirt short in defiance."
15449,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 23:05:17",Seara,"He came down as mist and walked out of the shadows in the alley. He is dressed in a black shirt, and black cotton pants, his hair tied at the back of his neck. He moves into the light without sound. “The big bad wolf is right here, I was not playing the game you are talking about Savannah, you are the one who dressed as a harlot. Do you know what men think about when you dress that way?” He shows her a vision of herself on a desk, Gregori’s head between her thighs, his tongue moving over silky folds, fingers finding her damp core. “That is a mild scenario, mi’ petite. “ He leans against the wall, arms folded slightly so that he does not give in to the urge to touch her. He tries to concentrate on looking at her face, instead of the creamy white thighs that she has now exposed."
15450,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-03-2011, 23:21:50",Ashleebabe,"Such mind games were so new to her that she did not know where to begin. the images flashed in her ind before she could even fathom how he got in. ""Gregori,"" her skin was flushed on what he was truly wishing of her. ""I have to go to work. Women dress like this all the time in clubs Gregori. I know you are allowling me my time but I am very young in both worlds."" She took a brave step towards him. ""I know you are watching over me, but I have to live my life too. You have had a thousand years to see the world and learn the wonders, I have not had no more eightteen."" She placed a hand delicately on his cheek as her sorrow welled up inside of her for him.<br/><br/>""I cannot become another brow-beaten mate like our women. I need love and not destiny. I'm sorry Gregori but I have to do this."" She whispered as a tear fell from her eyes yet again. In that moment, she was caught up in the seduction that his pressence always gave her. She did not sense any danger around them except her own heart becoming lost to his."
15451,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"24-03-2011, 19:00:08",Seara,"Gregori speaks quietly, the feel of her touch reaching somewhere deep inside of him, all sense of alertness gone, in his world there is only her. “Savannah” he swept the tear away and closed his hand in it’s place appeared a diamond. “Other woman may dress like that, but other women aren’t my lifemate, the way men will look at you….only a woman trying to seduce a man should dress so. But if that is what you wish….” He trails off, pressing the diamond in her hand. “Go, work.”<br/><br/>He moves to go away, as he turns there is a master vampire and two lesser in front of him. He stops, how could he have not felt their presence? Damn the emotions this woman has given him, he was so caught up he did not feel the presence of the undead. He tries to shield Savannah from their eyes. “So you have come to challenge the dark one.”<br/><br/>The master vampire chuckles softly “You have grown lazy and bloated in your old age Gregori. Thinking you are un-approachable, such a silly mistake.”  The two lesser hiss and try to make themselves look more impressive then what they are.<br/><br/>Gregori looks one of the two lesserss in his eye “Why don’t you come over here and let me put your soul to rest” The voice is so pure the master vampire itches to cover his ears, the two lessers actually do, the one starting to move forward until the Master grabs his shoulder and prevents him from sacrificing himself so early.  The master vampire opens his arms and a swarm of small biting bugs come towards Gregori and Savannah, none touch her though, as if she was in a bubble. Gregori does not flinch as the bugs crawl all over him.<br/><br/>Gregori brings a great wind and the biting bugs are blown away, looking bored with such games.  The two lesser begin to dance, trying to enthrall Gregori with the movement of their feet, Gregori just walks towards them, the master vampire makes hundreds of snakes appear on the ground, Gregori  just walks over them, with a sickening squish as they burst, they bite him but the poison just seems to be leaking back out from the same puncture wounds it went in. None get near Savannah, still seeming to be encased in a bubble.<br/><br/>With lightening speed, his hand plunges into the chest of the first lesser vampire, extracting the heart quickly, and he flings it the lightening coming down fast to destroy the body and heart. The other lesser one lunges towards Gregori, but before the lightning bolt is finished with the first, Gregori already has his hand deep in the chest wall of the lesser, flinging it into the same bolt. He then looks towards the master.<br/><br/>The master looks frightened, and he dissolves streaming into the air. “Savannah finish destroying this ones body.” He takes off as a mist after the master.<br/><br/>Once she is left alone, she hears a soft chuckling, then a soft voice coming from behind her “I knew he couldn’t resist going for the kill. My my don’t you just look good enough to….eat”<br/>"
15452,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"27-03-2011, 04:13:21",Ashleebabe,"(I have been having issues with my computer. I am at work revising this.)<br/><br/>Savannah looked at Gregori with sorrow. She had no idea how much he suffered for her. His anguish ate at her as if it was the last thing he wanted to do, to kiss his sensual lips. She was about to kiss him when he moved in front of her to protect her.<br/><br/>The shield had enveloped around her and it was no use to try and fight it. She looked at the carnage that had befallen around her. She was almost at a shock when Gregori left her. The shield around her had faltered and she felt the sickly sweet breath on her neck.<br/><br/>The vampire looked as if he were going to attack. She was about to scream when the creature latched onto her neck. She called out to Gregori before she lost herself to the darkness.<em>""Save me,"" </em>she whispered into her mind as she opened it."
15453,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"28-03-2011, 20:14:37",Seara,"Gregori realizes his mistake as she cries out to him, he turns back around, to find the taint of a very powerful vampire and they are gone. The panic starts low in his belly, and his fingers curl into fists, he takes off after the vampire who has his Savannah, he reaches out for her mind and finds emptiness. He relays the information to Aiden incase he is too late, he tells Aiden that he needs to find help, call anyone in the states just to be on the safe side.  The turmoil of emotions that he felt  was new to him and it was hard to control himself in his condition, it took every bit of his focus to find the faint trail of the vampire, even then he had to double back three times.<br/><br/>He has to stop just before dawn, the trail was lost, and he needed to stop and gather strength, having lost blood during the battle, he needed to feed and go to ground and repair all of the small wounds. He took a deep breath, not wanting to stop but he was in no condition to fight a master vampire. He opened the ground, and floated into it, safe guarding his resting place, searching once more for Savannah before going to sleep, knowing Aiden wasn’t far behind him he gave him his resting place. They would start renewed a couple hours before dusk.<br/>"
15454,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"28-03-2011, 20:22:05",Ashleebabe,"Savannah felt numb when she woke feebly from her rest. She saw only darkness and felt only pain. What was she to do when Gregori was in the ground. She tried to moved herself from the makeshift bed she was on but there was something binding her wrists to the bed. She cried out for the person who did this to her but there was no response. She opened her mind up. She tested it carefully at first but then tried to call out for Gregori. She was powerless and she had no idea where she was.<br/><br/>""Please come for me."" She whispered in her mind as her tears fell frantically"
15455,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"29-03-2011, 04:06:48",Seara,"Gregori woke with a start, her words echoing in his mind, he reaches out to her<em>”Savannah, can you hear me?</em>The sun is still too high for him to be able to burst out of the ground, and it is killing him not to be able to rush to her side. How could he be so foolish, he would expect it of a lesser Carpathian male, but Gregori was trained better.  He damns himself for his weakness with her, of course if she wasn’t so damn stubborn they wouldn’t be in the situation in the first place.<br/><br/>He searched and found Aiden close by, it was a little bit of a relief to know that someone who had a clear head would be around, after all the tiny mistakes that he has made as of late, he doesn’t quite trust his own judgment.  Not that he would let anyone else know this, he would rather have Aiden around thinking that he may be a little too close to turning, not that his newly brought back emotions are leaving him a little sloppy, so caught up in how the moon dances in her hair.<br/>"
15456,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"29-03-2011, 21:31:18",Ashleebabe,"Savannah was shocked when he heard his voice in her mind. It had worked, he could hear her. She began to sob more bravely now. Her breaths were fast and gasping as she tried to bonds on her wrists again. ""I do not know where I am. I am scared, I cannot think of how to get out of here."" She spoke in her mind frantically but it seemed that she was guarded in that place. In her mind, no one can hurt her.<br/><br/>""I think I hear water, I know its cool in here. I might be in a cave. When can you get me out of here?"" She was getting more urgent as she thrashed along the bed again. ""I am tied to a bed, I think. I cannot see since they blindfolded me. Please get me out of here."""
15457,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"30-03-2011, 05:57:20",Seara,"Gregori is overjoyed when she responds again.<em> “Savannah, relax. I want you to open up your other senses. I can follow the thread of your mind to find your location. I have about an hour and a half before I can rise “</em>He hopes he can, he was already going into her mind, trying to feel what she feels and hear what she hears. He was going to use any clues he could to get to her. He was desperate for the sun to go down; the undead would be not be able to get up while the sun was out. He brings in cloud cover so that he can move sooner, but it buys him more minutes there was no way he could emerge right now."
15458,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"30-03-2011, 19:22:36",Ashleebabe,"She closed her eyes and tried to calm her raging emotions. She wanted to get out of there. She was weak and in a lot of pain. She needed to go to ground and heal but she focused on the task that was given to her. She sensed the water again and the saltly sea air. She was near the coast. The water did not rise into the cave so she did not worry. Her mind was becoming rather fuzzy with Gregori taking over. She needed to stay awake for him.<br/><br/>""The ground is cold but not dirty, its wet rock I think."" She relaxed and took a weary breathe in and out. ""I will stay awake for as long as I can, but I am very weak. He drained last eve and I have fought with my bindgings for some time. The blindfold is obscurring my vision I cannot help with much more."" She thought of one more thing to so.<br/><br/>She pricked her finger on the walls rough edge and rubbed it there. ""My blood is where I am. Please find me soon. I cannot be here. I will do anything to be free of them. I hear them breathing in the other chambers. I know they will rise soon. Please..."" She choked out the last words in a sob. Her mind was too tired to fight what was happening to her."
15459,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"31-03-2011, 03:12:28",Seara,"Gregori  was glad that she gave him as much information as she did. He mostly wanted to keep her busy to keep her talking to him so that she would keep him calm. He gave all of the information Aiden, who himself had just woken. Gregori knew that it was still a bit too soon to rise, but he needed to get to Savannah before the vampire did. He brings in as much cloud cover that he can. He then bursts through the ground, and immediately transforms into mist.<br/><br/>He streams across the sky towards her, Aiden not far behind him taking his own life at risk for Gregori and Savannah. Gregori streams faster, the sun burning his skin. It feels as if a thousand needles were piercing his skin, it felt as if tears were streaming from his eyes as he followed the faint trail of their mental bond to her.<em>”I am on my way, stay awake just a little longer. Tell me about your dreams, what you want to do with your life.</em>Anything to keep her mind focused off what was happing to her, and a bit to keep his mind off from the pain.<br/>"
15460,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"31-03-2011, 19:27:27",Ashleebabe,"Savannah heard his voice again but she was fading quickly.<em>""My dreams?"" </em>She never really thought about it.<em>""I would love to see the world, fall in love and dance in the moonlight.""</em>She giggled.<em>""You know the little things in life will please me. I just someone there to kiss me when I come home from work.""</em>She sighed dreamily as she imagined what life she wished for herself. Her husband was Gregori dressed in his best clothes and kissing her when he walked in from his errands.<br/><br/><em>""It is too early for you to rise Gregori, please don't hurt yourself because of me. I can stay awake longer, I can take the pain longer.""</em>She whispered in her mind as she began to nod off again."
15461,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"01-04-2011, 16:44:03",Seara,"Gregori smiled as he thought of how it could be with them together. The pain stabbing pain seemed gone for a moment as he just brought the vision of what she would like up in his head. He is still on alert, and feels her fading back into sleep, he rushes faster, her scent starting to reach his nostrils. He was close. He relays more of the information to Aiden, making sure to keep his mind open except for what Savannah just showed him.<br/><br/><em>”We are close, it may be a while before we can get to you, but we are very close.</em><br/><br/>He can see the sea, it helps mask Savannah’s scent, but he could pick it up anywhere, having drempt about her smell, even so much as to bring one of her shirts to his home because he needed it to hold onto the light and not give into the beast. He landed with Aiden, so to better be able to find the hiding spot of the undead, also to avoid any traps in the air. He shifted, the sun now low enough it doesn’t bother him as much. “Can you sense where the opening is Aiden?”<br/><br/>Aiden shakes his head “I am not sure, we are going to have to follow your instincts and nose on this one. I can’t even smell her with all of this salt water.”<br/><br/>Gregori nods, and begins the search for a crack, or something that doesn’t look quite right in the rock wall.<br/>"
15462,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"04-04-2011, 19:37:07",Ashleebabe,"Savannah heard his voice in her mind and smiled at the words.<em>""I knew you would find me.""</em>He was close, she could feel his pressence. She thought of anything to help him find her but one thing she could do was muster enough strength to form into mist. She lost a lot of blood and her body felt like lead. Gregori would be there if she fell.<br/><br/><em>""I am going to use the last of my strength to form into mist. I can meet you out where you are but I may barely be able to do this. Its our last hope. I am sorry I could not protect you from the darkness. Know that I wish I could have been better for you.""</em>Her words sounded like she was going to die if she succeeded in her task. She sucked in a deep breath and felt herself becoming light as air. She was able to make it outside.<br/><br/>""Gregori,"" She whispered but collapsed soon after."
15463,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"04-04-2011, 20:55:15",Seara,"Gregori, felt her about to come to him<em> “NO! Savannah you must stay there I will come to you! “</em>He then catches her as she falls, taking her gently in his arms, taking off into the air not wanting to be around when the vampire came, he sliced open his chest while in the air and pressed her mouth to his chest commanding her, to drink not leaving any room for her to resist his will for her to drink the life giving fluids, swallowing for her if he has to.<br/><br/>He takes them to his home in the mountains, one he built many years ago when he was in the area, it was remote away from everyone. Aiden went to go hunt for them so he could supply Gregori when he began to heal Savannah.<br/><br/>“You foolish woman, without you the world will be destroyed by me. I love you so much” He takes her down to the healing chamber he made in the basement of his home.  He closes the wound on his chest, and looks her over, it was going to be hard to get all of the vampire’s poison out of her.<br/>"
15464,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"04-04-2011, 21:06:03",Ashleebabe,"Savannah felt the liquid go into her mouth and she swallowed barely enough to rest without fear of dying. He whispered that he loved her and she sighed in her sleep. The soon was a bed beneath her and the smell of healing enough not far. She smiled weakly as he set himself with worry.<em>""Gregori, you saved me. The world shall not perish if I do. I will not try to die.""</em>She joke in her mind but she knew how serious this could turn out to be. There was a lot of poison in her system from the fiendish vampire who took her.<br/><br/>Savannah opened her eyes and tried to lift a hand to his cheek. ""You are my dream..."" She shivered a little and tried to remain calm but another wave of pain connected into her body that almost made her spasm. The poison was resurfacing every few hours and it was draining her every time it appeared. ""Please make it..."" She closed her eyes before she finished her phrase. The pain was too intense for her to even speak."
15465,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"04-04-2011, 22:26:05",Seara,"Gregori, put his own hand on her cheek, leaning down kissing her lightly as the pain takes her. “I am going to shut down your heart and lungs so I can go inside and begin to heal you.” He shuts down her heart and lungs quickly before she has time to protest, with moving blood there was no way he could fight all the tiny drops of poison.<br/><br/>Aiden ran in moments later, offering his wrist to Gregori, he drank deep, glad that Aiden had drunk deep enough for both of them. “Thank you.” He manages to say before he sheds his body into pure light, and goes deep inside of Savannah. He starts in the veins in her fingers, and begins to work his way, through, he was going to have to teach her how to make poison disperse out of her pores, or any other substance she comes across. She would pick it up quick; he smiled to himself, thinking how proud he is of her, being inside of her making him more at peace.<br/><br/>He works tirelessly for hours, surfacing once more to drink from Aiden before sending him once again to go get more blood, when he came out again he was hoping that he would be able to replenish Savannah and wake her, he had already destroyed so many of the organisms that were gathering on her vital organs, but he wanted to make sure he got every single organism and drop of blood, or else they would just start to multiply again and he would have to do this all over again.<br/>"
15466,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"04-04-2011, 22:37:14",Ashleebabe,"Savanah opened her mouth to protest but he was already inside her and healing her. Her lungs had not moved nor her heart but she felt him inside her. He was battling the poison while only stopping to gain his own strength. She felt selfish for the way she had treated him, her leaving to America and running scared that night at the party. What was she to do? He was her destiny and he proved it over and over protecting her.<br/><br/>She felt at peace when he merged within her body and the pain had dulled inside her with each harmful organism erased. She wanted to thank him but she was lost to his healing. His touch sent shivers down her spine and it was some time before she felt her body awakening again. She opened her eyes weakly and smiled at him. ""My Gregori,"" She purred as she gently kissed his lips"
15467,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"05-04-2011, 00:18:36",Seara,"Gregori kisses her back as she wakes up. He smiles down at her.<br/><br/>Aiden clears his throat “I am going to take off for the night. I am going to go stake out the Vampire hold, I will report back to you soon.” He took off in the night, going back to the vampires cave to see how many of them their were.<br/><br/>Gregori strokes her hair softly “I shouldn’t have left you. I will never forgive myself.” Having her so close makes the beast beat at him even more to claim her, take her, but he is trying very hard to comfort her, her body being too weak for such things at this time.<br/>"
15468,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"05-04-2011, 01:47:33",Ashleebabe,"""You did everything you could to protect me. I do not doubt your love nor your skills in saving me. I know I was stuborn."" She whispered softly as she looked to see his reaction. ""I am very tired and cannot seem to muster up much strength, I need to go to ground I think. I fear what my mind will bring when I dream."""
15469,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"06-04-2011, 18:24:20",Seara,"A gentle hand caresses her face softly. “You did nothing wrong. I am going to put you in the ground and make sure to keep the dreams away.” He swoops her up and goes to the back of the room, opening a door that leads down even further to a dirt cellar. He opens the ground, and she floats up and into the healing earth. “I am going to help you sleep.”  He helps her shut down her heart and lungs, then puts a strong protection spell on her to keep the dreams away. He then floats down into the earth with her, wrapping her up in his arms before shutting down his own lungs and heart.  The night had been too taxing for him to even think about going out and hunting the vampire."
15470,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"13-04-2011, 00:56:48",Ashleebabe,Savannah felt her mind and her body go into sleep mode. She could not move but she sensed that she was safe. She did not open her eyes the next evening when the sun went down for she needed the rest and she was not in control of her body. Gregori was. She was in desperate need to feed and the healing powers of their saliva to fix her outer wounds. She wanted to wake but her mind was too weak to perform the simplest task of emerging.
15471,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"13-04-2011, 19:08:24",Seara,"Gregori felt her awaken and he drew a thin line on his chest and pressed her mouth to it, helping her drink deeply. Once she had taken enough, he laid her down and bathed all of her superficial wounds with his salvia, but he has to quit having too hard of a time keeping the beast back. He leaps away from her to calm himself down, before going back to it again. This time he is able to finish before jumping back from her and breathe. “Ugh I can’t even heal my lifemate properly without having to claw for control.” He feels defeated , shamed that he is so weak when it comes to the beast.<br/><br/>He wakes her but stays away. “Good rising, mi’ love.” He tries to hide his inner turmoil from her, not wanting her to know how weak and helpless he truly feels.<br/>"
15472,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"13-04-2011, 23:09:37",Ashleebabe,"She woke feel stronger but herself in any way shape or form. Her outer wounds were gone but her inner pain still was there. The memories of what had happened plagued her. She looked for Gregori to see him far from her. Did he think she was tainted like the undead? The question bubbled up too many times to push back. ""Thank you for saving me."" Her voice was hoarse from her screaming the day before.<br/><br/>""Why do you put yourself so far from me?"" She tried to rise from the bed."
15473,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"14-04-2011, 21:20:14",Seara,"“Don’t move little one, the beast….it is so strong, I don’t want to hurt you anymore then you are already hurt, and if I come any closer I won’t be able to control myself.” He looks tortured, his hands on the wall are dug in to it as if to hold on for dear life. Now was not the time for him to lose control. “You are not tainted by the undead, you are the light and could be nothing but for me, it is my own fault that I am like this….” He wanted to tell her to run from him, but the words wouldn’t form. He wanted to tell her that she would find another male that was more of a lifemate then he was, but he couldn’t do that either. If he came any closer to her he would rip off every strip of clothing and take her right there."
15474,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"14-04-2011, 23:13:37",Ashleebabe,"""Please I do not understand why fear about losing control. You have me, is that not enough?"" She asked but listened to him about staying in their bed. ""You healed me, you bathed me and saved me from a dark fate, do you think yourself a beast then. You are powerful, Gregori and strong. Do not think you are otherwise."" She whispered as she watched him grip the wall for control. ""I offer you any aid, freely for I am your lifemate as you are mine."" She stated with her arms open to him."
15475,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"15-04-2011, 19:35:47",Seara,"Gregori  looked at her hands still securely in the wall. “This is your last chance to run Savannah if I come near you in my condition, there is no turning back. Do you understand what you are offering?” The words come out harsh and strained as he fights with every fiber to keep control. The beast growling ripping through his conscious as it demands he claim her now make sure she can never leave him again, take her mind, body, and join their souls.  His breath is heavy and she can see his arms straining to keep his grip, once he let go he knows what is going to happen and it may not be entirely enjoyable for her, he is afraid it is too late his soul was slipping into darkness and he had fought the demons for too long already."
15476,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"17-04-2011, 00:51:31",Ashleebabe,"She moved from the bed with difficulty and made her way to Gregori. She kept a few feet between them and she knew he was scarely holding on. ""I know what I am offering to you, I know what you need."" Her breath was soft before she moved in and placed a gentle kiss upon his lips. ""I know you are close, let me help you. Take what is freely given to you and I will accept your claim on me."""
15477,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"17-04-2011, 19:33:24",Seara,"Savannah’s kiss was the last thread of his restraint breaking, with lighting fast speed he picked her up and jumped from the wall to the bed in a single leap over top of her, kissing her passionately his groin pressed against hers as he grinds against her, groaning in the back of his throat.  He would have to make sure that she felt pleasure before the beast took complete control of him, with a thought her clothes were gone, and his mouth moved from hers, kissing along her jaw, neck  shoulders till finally he lapped and suckled at her breast, a deep growling escaping from him the entire time.<br/><br/>His hand moves to cup her sex, massaging a finger moving over her clit as his mouth worked down further, needing the taste of her in his mouth. He knew he was working fast but there was no stopping this now.<br/>"
15478,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-04-2011, 00:58:06",Ashleebabe,"She did not expect lightning when he kissed her but that was what she received. She purred when his lips met her and she could scarcely breath when he began to demand pleasure from her now nude form. She whimpered with fear and need at the same time as he suckled on her breasts and worked his hand lower. She had never really been told what to expect since the ""Sex talk"" was frowned upon in her household. It was not something she thought she needed to worry about.<br/><br/>His finger was enticing her body, making her arch for more of it. ""Too fast..."" She panted but he seemed to lost to hear the words. She released the beast from its cage and she had to deal with the consequences."
15479,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"22-04-2011, 19:54:08",Seara,"Growls escape his lips as he moves lower, tongue replacing his finger, lavishing her clit, sucking it in his mouth, nibbling on the tender bud, his hands wrapping down to her hips to pull her sex closer to his mouth, one of the benefits of not having to breathe. He sucked her clit into his mouth tongue flicking over the tender bud, one finger slipping down and into her sex curling up to press against her most sensitive areas.<br/><br/>He could feel himself saying slow down, make sure she enjoys it as much as possible but the beast was too strong, wanting everything from her not going to let her change her mind. He wanted her wet, sopping for when his cock entered her, and there was no relenting now that he had her naked and underneath him.  His fingers dug roughly into her skin, moving his hand to her ass, fingers digging in  to the soft mound as his tongue continued to work on her sex, the finger working faster.<br/>"
15480,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-04-2011, 02:53:17",Ashleebabe,"""Gregori,"" she panted his name over and over until it nearly became a chant. He was wild, strong and to powerful to persuade him to ease his assault on her body a little. She did not know what to do except take what he was giving her. She moaned and whimpered when she shattered under his tongue and his fingers. She did not know what to do or if she could take anymore pleasure he was giving her."
15481,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"25-04-2011, 18:44:28",Seara,"The sounds of her moans reverberating off the walls made him clench in his belly, with another thought he was naked. He picked her up and flipped her over on her stomach, he moves over top of her, his engorged cock poised at her entrance, with a swift movement of his hips he burries himself inside of her, not taking any care of her maiden hood. His head comes down and his teeth bare down into her shoulder pinning him under him as he thrusts wildly, the primitive growls escaping his throat as he thrusts into her hard and fast.<br/><br/>A small voice speaks in her mind, as if he is distant<em>”I am sorry Savannah…..I waited too long….once the beast is done kill it….it won’t be expecting it and will be sated and lazy.”</em>The growls increase as his body continues to assault hers, fingers leaving bruises in her hips as he brings them back into his wild thrusts.<br/>"
15482,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"26-04-2011, 01:38:49",Ashleebabe,"She screamed at first when he entered her. He was frenzied and she was terrified of what he was going to do to her. She was flipped on her stomach and all bets were off. She was no longer a little girl anymore. He claimed her body over and over, each thrust more brutual than the rest. Gregori was inside her mind begging her to kill him when it was over. She felt the glimmer of despair within his words. ""I cannot kill my lifemate..."" She whispered in his mind as she closed her eyes and allowed to brutualize her small form."
15483,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"26-04-2011, 18:04:13",Seara,"The darkness seems to have over taken him , he fights against it, trying to fight for her, for him, but the beast is so strong . He continues to slam into her, the beast growling, holding her down as he takes her over and over again. It is several minutes but a faint faint voice speaks<em>” You are my lifemate,I claim you as my lifemate.</em>The beast growls more, Gregori tries to work fast while he still has a slight bit of control left. [/i]” I belong to you, I offer my life for you. I give you my protection, I give you my allegiance. I give you  my heart, I give you my soul, I give you my body. I take into my keeping the same that is yours. Your life will be cherished by me for all of my time. Your life will be placed above my own for all of time. You are my lifemate.[/i] His body shudders as he speaks, he is close to orgasm.<em>”You are bound to me for all eternity, you are always in my care.”</em>As the words compleate, his teeth come out as he gains control, but the pleasure over takes him and he fills her with his seed.  He pulls out and lays next to her “I am so sorry…..” he is crying humiliated by his actions."
15484,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"29-04-2011, 00:42:23",Ashleebabe,"Her mind was too tired to comfort him from the ordeal. Her mind was too lost in the sensations that were overwhelming her. She was no longer a little girl, she was a woman. His woman and she could no longer escape it. He saved her from the dark creatures as well as himself. She closed her eyes, too sore and injured to really move. ""Be at peace, and lay beside me."" She whispered to him."
15485,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"29-04-2011, 22:32:39",Seara,"Gregori, looks over her body. “After I heal you.” His tongue begins to lap slowly at the bruises he put on her body, starting at her legs, and working his way up. “I will never forgive myself for this Savannah.” He speaks in between laps of his tongue, healing the skin moving ever higher. He frowns at the bruising at her hips, and takes extra time to make sure he heals it, there was no stopping him from repairing the damage he caused to her body."
15486,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"29-04-2011, 23:08:20",Ashleebabe,"""Gregori you do not have to."" She whispered but his mouth was already working its way up her legs. his hot tongue made her jolt with the shock of something so warm. her eyes closed in bliss until he reached ehr hips and took great care in repairing those. ""Please just rest, we can worry about the other injuries later."" Savannah's voice was soft but was audible this time."
15487,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"03-05-2011, 20:43:30",Seara,"Gregori shakes his head. “They hurt you, I will fix them now, then rest.” He works his way up her body, over her sides, and slowly up to her breasts, making sure each and every bruise is gone before working ever higher, making sure his touches are gentle light. “I mistreated my lifemate, I have to do this Savanah.” He continues up to her breast, making sure that every contusion is healed, his tongue drags slightly against her nipple to heal a small scratch there."
15488,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"05-05-2011, 03:13:28",Ashleebabe,"Savannah looked a little confused by his actions. He was looking at him with a sad smile. ""Please let us just rest and we shall feed tomorrow and heal. I need to rest please."" Her voice was fading and her eyes closed as he caressed her nipple with his tongue."
15489,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"05-05-2011, 23:08:33",Seara,"Gregori finishes on her breasts then stops. He curls up next to her, holding her lightly. “I will heal you more once you are done resting then. Or when you sleep I will finish healing you.”  His guilt is enormous, knowing that he hurt her, he tries to block it off from her though, bringing him close to him, not touching her in any sexual way, in fact trying to keep his hardness away from her ."
15490,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"09-05-2011, 22:18:47",Ashleebabe,"She curled her face towards his and brushed a delicate kiss upon his lips. ""You saved yourself from the beast. I offered myself freely to you, Lifemate. I wish to ease your guilt. It could have been much worse if we had waited longer. You waited since the day I was born. You watched me have my first kiss and you still remained in control. You are the bravest of men I have ever met."" She smiled weakly as she curled her form deeper into his. ""Never feel guilt for losing control. It is I who drove you to that point."" She closed her eyes and rested against, slipping into a restful sleep."
15491,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"10-05-2011, 20:33:19",Seara,"Gregori kisses her back gently. “Logically I understand what you are saying lifemate, that doesn’t make me feel any less guilty for hurting you.” He pulls her closer and tries to keep his hands from drifting over her in any sexual way to try just to make her feel safe. He brushes her hair away from her face as she drifts off. Watching her sleep for several minutes before succumbing to sleep himself.<br/><br/>He makes sure that rises before she does. He then goes back to healing her, taking the time to heal her shoulder wound and just leave a faint mark instead of the ragged marks that he left the night before, when he has done with that, he knows that he damaged her womanhood, he will heal it. He moves so that he can part her thighs and begins to tongue bathe the tears and lacerations that his rough body caused.<br/>"
15492,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"10-05-2011, 21:09:40",Ashleebabe,"She awoke to feel pleasure radiating through her whole body. ""Gregori,"" she panted but she soon saw that he was busy healing her most private areas. ""What are you doing to me?"" She asked as she threw her head back in pleasure. ""You are driving me mad."" Her voice was a purr when she spoe again and her body arched in pleasure. She was so close to her climax that she could feel the edges of her about to come apart. Her mind went free when she shattered."
15493,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"11-05-2011, 20:41:04",Seara,"He licks her juices as she climaxes, he didn’t intend to pleasure her that much, just heal her. But he figures it is an added little perk. He finishes and moves up to her, pulling her close, pushing is own arousal to the side. “I am sorry to do that while you were sleeping, but your body is now fully healed.” He brushes his fingers along her hair, trailing his fingers down to her shoulder “You must be starving, we should go out and feed.”"
15494,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"18-05-2011, 22:13:21",Ashleebabe,"""Feed?"" She asked a little confused for the moment. She was still much younger than he and she was able to live off of foods of the earth as well as blood. She needed only to drink blood when injured or healing. ""I do not have a need of blood Gregori. Surely you know that. I am able to sustain by human foods like my mother used to. I would love a bath while you go and feed. I think I can manage to conjure some food."" She hoped she could.<br/><br/>She hated drinking blood. It made her feel like a monster even though she was never told she was. She felt the liquid was connect to life as wel as death so she drank the bare minimum"
15495,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"23-05-2011, 16:28:32",Seara,"Gregori sighs softly “Now that you are connected with me I don’t think you will find food appealing anymore, it has been known that once a lifemate is claimed the ability to take human food ceases, at least for the younger ones. Why don’t you feed from me and then I will go feed. Then you can take that bath you desire, you might find taking it from me isn’t so repulsive, and I do not mind providing for you.”<br/><br/>He looks to her waiting for her answer, knowing that if she tries to eat human food she is probably going to end up rejecting it if she can even stomach eating it at all. He of course has a feeling that she is going to be stubborn about this as she is almost everything. “Or I can go feed first while you bathe and I will come back and feed you then.”<br/>"
15496,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"24-05-2011, 00:05:57",Ashleebabe,"""I think I shall bathe while you feed. I can manage while you are gone. If I need you, I will call to you."" She whispered to him as she rose from the bed on shaking legs and towards the cavern that held the warm spring. She smiled as she slipped into the water, it easing her aching bones. She splashed and let her hair be drenched under the warm water. Her eyes were closed in complete bliss.<br/><br/>She found that suddenly there was soap, shampoo, conditioner, a towel and a black robe waiting on the edge of the pool. She smiled silently thanking Gregori for thinking about her as she began to wash her hair and body.<br/><br/>Her arms were aching by the time she was done."
15497,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"24-05-2011, 21:18:36",Seara,"Gregori made quick work of feeding, still nervous of leaving her alone for very long or leaving himself alone very long. He didn’t want to be away from her. He drinks deep from three men that he found dealing drugs, when he is done he pushes all trace of the drug out of his own body and makes them think they hit rock bottom and should go to narcotics anonymous.<br/><br/>He comes back just as she is finishing washing her hair, he peaks in but then turns back being silent as he sits down in a chair and picks up a book, going try and distract his mind from her body, figuring that she still needs some time before she will want him to be near her naked again, still feeling incredibly guilty for what he had done to her.<br/>"
15498,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"24-05-2011, 21:36:25",Ashleebabe,"Savannah sensed when he returned and she slipped on the robe after drying off from her bath. She was very lethargic even though she just woke an hour prior. She moved to where he was sitting and curled up next to him on his lap. ""I hardly noticced you left,"" she purred resting her head on his shoulder. ""Thank you for the robe and the toiletries. I thoroughly enjoyed my bath."" She sighed as she rested her hand on his chest.<br/><br/>""What troubles you tonight?"""
15499,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"27-05-2011, 01:28:41",Seara,"Gregori looks confused as Savannah curls up in his lap, but he wraps his arms around her waist and trails his fingers gently down her back. “No problem love.” He smiles as she rests her hand on his chest, and he runs his fingers up her back and along her arm gently. “My own personal demons my love.” He kisses the top of her head gently. He couldn’t believe that she wanted to be this close to him after what he had done. “You need to feed, your hunger beats at me, let me provide what you need.”"
15500,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"27-05-2011, 01:46:51",Ashleebabe,"""But I-"" She sighed and shook her head when he told her she needed to feed. She wanted to resist but the exceptance was probably something he was eager to have from her at the moment. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to open up to him.<em>""You have to help me, I cannot do this on my own. I scarcely like the act itself. I do not wish to hurt you.""</em>Her voice was soft in his mind as she hoped her would compel her to drink."
15501,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"27-05-2011, 19:39:26",Seara,"He takes a nail and makes a long thin line on his chest, and cradles her head in his hand, with a word he compels her to drink.  As lips touch his skin he has to grip onto the bed the lightning strike of pleasure that rushes through his body is incredible, but he tries to distance himself from it. This is what he needs to do to provide for her, but the thoughts of having her naked under him, writhing in pleasure this time instead of pain keep popping into his thoughts. Once she has drank enough he stops the command and has her lick his chest to close the wound."
15502,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"01-06-2011, 20:25:55",Ashleebabe,"Her mind was merged with his even though he seemed to take control of what was happening around her. She sighed as she lapped softly, her mouth greedily taking the life-blood he was freely offering. She closed the wound and looked up at him, confused at the imgaes that assaulted. ""You are a very passionate man Gregori. Last night was claiming, did you wish for tonight to be about just you and I. No ceremony needed. We can go at our own pace."""
15503,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"02-06-2011, 19:59:41",Seara,"Gregori smiles down at her, and tilts her head up kissing her lightly. “I don’t want to frighten you little one. I know how rough I was and I don’t want to rush you into anything you aren’t ready to do again.” He runs his fingers gently along her arm and down her back, then runs his fingers back up to stroke over her hair. He tries to push the doubts that he tampered with nature and she wasn’t truly his to the back and away from her to lock them up so that she couldn’t find those creeping thoughts of doubt."
15504,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"06-06-2011, 17:50:06",Ashleebabe,"""I am well, I will not break if you touch me."" She whispered in his ear as he lulled her mind into a peaceful place. His fingers dnaced over her skin, igniting a fire within her. They slowly moved to her hair and she smiled. ""Please do not think you will hurt me again. You lost control for the moment, you can control your beast or I can."" She smirked devilishly as she moved from his lap and too his hand in hers. ""Come,"" she led him back towards the bed."
15505,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"14-06-2011, 20:19:27",Seara,"He follows her to the bed, watching her go so willingly to him after he had been such a monster her first time. How could he deserve such a forgiving woman? He moves so his mouth hovers over hers, then kisses her passionately, his hand cupping the back of her neck as he uses his other hand to sweep her legs up and lay her down on the bed, his body moving to cover hers.  He pulls back and just looks into her eyes, his fingers tracing her face gently. “I am so lucky to have you.” He places feather light kisses on her temple then moves over her face for his lips to brush over hers again gently."
15506,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"20-06-2011, 19:17:25",Ashleebabe,"""It was fate Gergori, not luck."" She purred as her mind went blank with thoughts of pleasure. His mouth moved slowly, erotically over her lips. It made her wanton and nearly beg for me. ""You are wonderfully gentle,"" she whispered to her lifemate as she urged him to continue on with him. Her eyes grew heavy with pleasure as he moved to her neck. She even quivered with anticipation"
15507,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"22-06-2011, 20:53:51",Seara,"He continued to kiss down her neck, her clothing only disappears a scant inch at a time, so his lips can follow the path as the material vanishes and his lips replace it. His hands run over her body slowly, he had dreamed of taking her this way, so gentle being able to show her how much he felt for her, for a hundred years.  His lips were teasing and tasting every part of the skin on her shoulders moving ever closer to the peaks of her breasts, as he found her nipples he licked them and suckled on them gently."
15508,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"29-06-2011, 23:03:17",Ashleebabe,"""You drive me mad,"" she purred as he moved his lips over to graze her throbbing nipples. He wanted to make this the way it should have been, slow and sensual. She would have never thought the most poswerful being in their race would make her melt at the merest touch."
15509,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"11-07-2011, 20:55:39",Seara,"<em>”Maybe that is my intent little one.”</em>He gives each nipple equal attention nibbling lightly before letting his lips wander lower over her skin, as if to memorize her with his mouth.  His hands wander in the same slow way, over her stomach and hips as his mouth moves lower and lower his tongue dipping into her belly button then over the muscles of her stomach and hips, nibbling down over the curve of them to the v leading down to the junction between her legs, but then ignoring her center and moving his lips over her thighs."
15510,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"11-07-2011, 21:00:23",Ashleebabe,"""You are doing a good job of it,"" Savannah muttered as her moved his delicious mouth over her body, teasing her already sensitive nipples and breasts. He grazed his lips and tongue past her stomach and continued lower. He wouldn't go there, would he? She was curious to know where he was eager to get to but he moved and grazed her inner thigh. She shivered, it was more erotic to feel his lips in anticipation than the act. She tugged on his hair as she felt herself become only more aroused.<br/><br/>""Gregori, please..."" She pleaded with her dark Carpathian to end her torture."
15511,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"20-07-2011, 00:27:15",Seara,"He laughed softly at her words and kept kissing down to her knee, placing a gentle kiss on the back of her knee. “Please what Savannah, tell me what you want, what you need.” He moves his lips down over her calves to her ankle and then moves to the other side to kiss up her ankle to her calf then up to the back of her knee. His eyes looking into hers, as his lips danced along her thigh gently."
15512,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"21-07-2011, 18:52:07",Ashleebabe,"His words were pure seduction itself. His lips still trailing along her body set her own trembling. He wanted her to speak her desire, something she had never been prone to do, especially with men. Was she to tell him that he was to place his lips on hers and ride her body until she was sated? She blocked the thought from him but the sensations were palpable in her mind towards him. ""What I need..."" She was panting and eager to continue.<br/><br/>""Gregori, I need you! I want you inside me."" She whispered as he found a place with jolted her sexual desire she had never experienced before."
15513,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"22-07-2011, 18:52:02",Seara,"His mouth came to her center and his tongue brushed up against her clit swirling and sucking it inside of his mouth , his fingers moving up into her channel and pressing in two fingers curling up as his mouth works over her clit harder and faster, wanting her to scream in ecstasy before he enters her.<em>”Soon enough little one, for now lay back and enjoy.”</em>His mouth kept working harder vibrating as he hums along her clit, joining with her mind to find what sends her higher and higher."
15514,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"22-07-2011, 19:38:27",Ashleebabe,"Her eyes watch half-open as he curved his seductive lips up her thigh and swirled a tongue over her sensitive nub. Her eyes closed as she barked out a moan. ""Gregori,"" she whispered as his eyes seemed to dance with an erotic fire. He was slowly suckling her body and then there was more. His fingers slipped inside her and she nearly jolted of the bed. The fullness and the skill he presented was shocking. She was so close, on the brink of bliss and he seemed to draw her into his spell. Her mind sought his, to see his form with her in an instant. She was about to soar and he wanted to be connected to her.<br/><br/>""Gregori..."" Again the plea was there and frantic. She needed him deep within her, so their sould could join as one. ""I am on fire."" She moaned her arm draping over her forehead as if in some dramatic fashion."
15515,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"20-08-2011, 21:32:08",Seara,"Gregori moved over top of her, taking one hand to stroke her hair his member poised at her entrance, his eyes locked with hers, minds joined. He leans down and kisses her deeply, at the same moment entering her slowly, letting her get used to his thickness for a moment. His hands move one to her hip the other at the back of her neck, as his mouth makes a trail down her jawline to her neck, letting his fangs scrape against her pulse teasingly. Letting her name brush over his lips softly “Savannah” His tongue tastes her flesh once more before letting his teeth sink into her neck and his hips begin to rock into her."
15516,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"03-09-2011, 20:50:21",Ashleebabe,"Gergori gave her more pleasure than she could ever imagine. She shivered the following evening when she woke at the mere memories of it. She wanted to moan out his name by mere thoughts. She stretch and finally dressed, he kept her too busy and too exhausted the previous night to do so. She was getting her pants on, when she felt a pressence. It made her ill and it was not something she wished to embrace.<br/><br/>Immediately, she called out to Gregori in her mind, hoping he was near."
15517,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"04-01-2012, 19:37:28",Seara,"Gregori was feeding, and his head came up when he heard the call of Savannah.<em> Let me feel what you feel</em>he entered into her mind so that he could feel out what she was feeling. He left the human he was feeding on with memory of them conversing and having a nice time of it, then streaked towards Savannah, hoping that nothing happens to her in the short amount of time it would take him to reach her. The feeling of guilt for leaving her to feed sweeping over him, he just wanted to  make sure she had a meal when she woke."
15518,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"04-01-2012, 20:07:18",Ashleebabe,"Savannah was confused with the sensations that were bombarding her. Was someone in the lair, seeking to take her or kill Gregori? Her eyes closed briefly to scan for the energy that was making her ill. A vampire was near, possibly in the outer chambers of the cavern already.<br/><br/><em>""I think a vampire is near. I can sense the evil permerating off of him.""</em>Her mind called out to him as she leaned back against the wall hoping to calm her heart so she was not discovered.<em>""Please hurry!""</em>Her mind was frantically calling out to him until she saw the creature face to face with her. The stench filled her nostrils until she lost consciousness. She screamed in her mind before her contact with him snapped."
15519,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"07-01-2012, 16:55:13",Seara,"Gregori was just about to use her eyes to help her destroy the vampire, he saw the face, before everything went dark on Savannah’s end. He was in a stormy rage, the earth shuddered as he moved across it. He was within the cavern within moments after the contact broke. He streaked down the hall and into their chamber, all of his senses open his eyes scanning for Savannah and the evil one who has dared to challenge the dark one. Outwardly he was steady as steal, he pushed back the lump of fear that was threatening to break his composure, the vampire who dared to enter his chambers would suffer greatly."
15520,Dark Magic [Seara and Ashleebabe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101322.0,"09-01-2012, 18:42:42",Ashleebabe,"When she woke again, She was chained to a bed and she nude. The vampire's stench was overwhelming that she gagged over and over. She tested the bonds finding them strong. She scream until she was hoarse and a man entered. He slapped her face, causing her eyes to see stars for the moment.<br/><br/>""Please Gregori,"" she whispered as the man drooled over her bare form. His fangs pierced her skin and rage and he forced his own blood down her throat. She sputterd but was forced to swallow the corosive liquid. She felt dirty, diseased but the vampire was happy with it stating she was his for all eternity.<br/><br/>She screamed again for Gregori in her mind to come and rescue her"
15521,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 07:23:02",klamity,"He woke up. That was the easiest was to put it. It felt like his head had been hit with a nuke fired dropped from space. That had a big spike on the end. Rubbing his eyes to fight off the migraine that he figured would come. He could see light, but it didn't hurt. Upon opening his eyes, he saw that he wasn't in his bed. He was on some hills that look vaguely familiar. He stood up, looking at them. That was it. But when he turned around..they stopped. It was just a black wall. What was this place, how did he get here?<br/><br/>Who was he?"
15522,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 07:56:00",Old Lady Willow,"Nancy came to her computer room, wet and wearing a bathrobe. Her black hair stuck to her face, and her green eyes were red from the steam. She turned on the computer on the left side of the room. She had three computers, one for work, one for socalizing, and one for play. She was using the social one, the one with the webcam and microphone. She sat back, holding her cup of tea while she waited for it to start up."
15523,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 08:03:38",klamity,"He he was freaking out. Hands on his head, looking around, trying<strong>NOT</strong>to jump around like a mad man. Basically, this was all that was going through his mind 'Who? What? Where? How? When? How Long? Why? Why? WHY?!' on repeat. And then as if God himself answered his prayers in this god-forsaken land, the blackness disappointed. It was replaced by a room, off in the distance. And thats when it got weird. A giant block appeared in the sky, and bars flew across the screen. Eventually all the blocks went away, and were replaced by MORE floating things. Even a...no..that wasn't a pointer. But hey, there was someone in what was once black. He started to shout at them. ""Hey! Hey! Over here! You! Giant in the distance!"" Of course, shouting only does good once the speakers are turned on."
15524,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 08:26:43",Old Lady Willow,"The speakers wern't on, actually. Nancy always had them off whenever she shut it down. The start up sounds were so annoying.... She went to open the internet explorer when.... oh, crap. there was a little dot on the screen. She tried to wipe it off, but it didn't move. Part of the screen must be dead. All well, not like it was ruined.... She went and opened the explorer. She turned on the speakers, planing a head for a conversation with one of her best friends, if she was on. Strange, she thought she heard something. She turned the volume up. Maybe it was an add or something, one of those annoying things that sing at you untill you change the page. Strange to find one on the yahoo! homepage, though...."
15525,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 08:33:17",klamity,"As the volume turned up it became apparent that there was a very annoyed voice coming out. ""...damn window again! Where the hell are these things coming from! And where did that girl go? Lady!"" He started to move towards the new internet browser window, not knowing really what it was. Eventually he made it to the back of it, grumbling. It felt like a wall, so he knocked on it. No sound? This place was messed up. But there was a lip at the bottom. Slipping his fingers underneath, he lifted. It took a bit of effort, but he managed to resize the browser so he could stand underneath it. She was shocked to see him."
15526,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 08:44:14",Old Lady Willow,"What kind of add was that?! Some sort of comedy? If it was a movie, it might be funny to see... Suddenly the window moved, and someone crawled under it to stand up. She yelped and droped her tea in her lap, causing her to literally fall off the chair. ""Hot hot hot hot HOT!!"" She stood and pulled the fabic away from her body. Once it cooled off so it wasn't scorching her skin, she sat back down and examined the male on the screen. ""What the hell are you?"" she asked quietly, not expecting an answer. Was it some sort of virus? Was it really an add, as she'd first thought? If it was, whoever was running it really wanted to get peoples' attention."
15527,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:01:46",klamity,"He heard her, but she was kinda quiet. He had expected her to be a booming giant: after all she was one. ""I'm a human. What the hell are you and where is this?"" Ok, he could hear her. Could she hear him? She could obviously see him. Oh wait, she was..half..wearing her bath robe. He respectfully turned his eyes away."
15528,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:06:16",Old Lady Willow,"Did it just answer her? ""This is the desktop."" She spoke slowly, feeling foolish for even thinking it. It was probibly concidence, what it had said."
15529,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:11:18",klamity,"""A desktop? Like a computer? How the hell did I get in here!"" No no no no no! That wasn't possible! This was some messed up dream and he was going to wake up and take a scalding shower and laugh about this fucking dream, this damn dream! No way he was INSIDE a computer!"
15530,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:23:23",Old Lady Willow,"It did! It did answer her! Crap, this must be some movie! The money that it would take to fund adds like this.... she couldn't even imagin. It was science fiction by the look of it. ""So, you're like this, interactive ai, right? You can respond to what I'm saying to you?"""
15531,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:30:40",klamity,"""AI? No I said I'm a human being didn't you hear me? HUMAN. And would you mind well, covering up? Its much more polite to talk to someone while looking at them. I'd rather no have you freak about me seeing you in a robe."""
15532,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:41:26",Old Lady Willow,"She glanced down at herself and with a start covered herself up. ""Wow...."" She just staired at him. Alright. It could reconize her. This was getting scairy. She slowly grabbed the mouse and exited the window, hopeing the male figure would dissapear once the window did. Of corse, it didn't. She had to close her mouth, relising it was hanging open in shock. ""Okay, how did you get onto this computer?"""
15533,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:48:14",klamity,"He looked at her, then nodded. ""Thanks."" He looked up to where her pointer remained, hanging in the air. ""Hey, just..be careful with that thing."" He motioned to the pointer. ""I have no idea what will happen if I touch that."" At her question her shook his head and put his palm to his face. ""I just asked out that. I don't know how I got here, I don't know what day it is..fuck I don't even know who I am."""
15534,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 09:56:56",Old Lady Willow,"""You can't be real. It's impossable...."" Despite her words, she opened another window. The help window with the little serch bar at the top. ""Okay. Do you know your name, at least? Does any name stand out? 'Cause I need to find out what exactly's going on here. Before I lose my sanity."""
15535,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"10-02-2011, 10:06:40",klamity,"He thought. Nothing really stood out. He did managed to sit down and dangle his legs out over the task bar, obscuring it. His current height on the screen was maybe half a finger to her, but he was 6'2"". ""Uhm...try...try Jack. Look for Jack. And I assure you, I'm quite real. Just remember though, Im the one in here, with no idea who I am and how to get out."""
15536,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 18:20:12",Old Lady Willow,"""Allright."" She typed in the word, and waited while the compiter searched. ""Any mamories at all? Even something tiny might help. What's your first memory?"" She twisted a finger in her wet hair as she spoke. It was a habbit, she did this whenever she was deep in thought."
15537,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 19:30:27",klamity,"It was odd, he saw each letter kinda float in the air, and it even turned when he turned his head. Seems if she hadn't selected anything it would go to his vision. ""Umm..Arg it's so hard!"" He sat and concentrated. ""I remember..I remember getting a brand new computer a...a desktop, high powered, when I was..18. When I was 18."""
15538,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 21:00:35",Old Lady Willow,"""Huh.... Did you somehow download yoursef into the internet?"" Maybe he was an ai, just created by a user on a super computer for fun. ""There's a file named 'Jack' on here, do you want me to click on it?"" She hovered the mouce over the icon."
15539,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 21:46:54",klamity,"""Im not sure. I guess I must have if you've never even seen me before. And sure, just be careful. It could be me."""
15540,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 22:12:01",Old Lady Willow,"""Okay."" She clicked on it. Nothing. No window, no sound, nothing. ""Huh."" She tried again, and again, and again. Still, nothing happened. She left clicked it, and three options came up. Sleep, delete, and open. She picked open, and it asked for a password. ""Well, this sucks.... any ideas?"""
15541,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 22:24:24",klamity,"""Whoa there, watch that you don't hit that delete button. Umm...try...trinity. Just like that."" As an idea, he imagined the word being displayed to her. To his surprise it did. Not like in a text box or anything, but looking more 'natural' than any computer program. ""Whoa.."""
15542,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 22:38:18",Old Lady Willow,"""Wow, how did you do that?"" She staired at the screen for several moments, then slowly types it in. ""Oh, crap."" It worked, but what was broght up was a long, very complicated list of numbers and letters. It was saveral hundred pages long. ""I'm suprized my computer can take this much memory. What in the world is this?"" She scanned some of the pages, but nothing she looked at made much sence. It was a program, yes, but one of the largest, complex ones she'd ever seen."
15543,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"11-02-2011, 23:55:00",klamity,"""I don't know. I can't really see that.."" He thought for another second and simply pushed it farther back. It worked. For her it didn't change size but for him it gave him space between where she was and the document. He looked up at it. ""Its all jumbled up but...I have no idea. Its probably code some compiler I've never heard of can decipher."""
15544,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-02-2011, 01:52:36",Old Lady Willow,"""I'm not exactally a computer genius. If I study this I may be able to figure it out, but...."" She shook her head. ""This looks very complicated, Jack. I'm not sure if I can do anything at this point."" A pause, ""I don't want to do anything to it and end up messing up your program somehow. You might have to stay in ther for a while."" She sighed. ""I'm sorry. I'll try, that's all I can promice."""
15545,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-02-2011, 01:59:19",klamity,"Jack sighed. Well, he knew his named. ""Thats fine. Maybe I can figure it out. Not like I'm going anywhere. Now that I think about it, where is here? And who are you?"""
15546,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-02-2011, 03:42:46",Old Lady Willow,"""Oh, I'm Nancy. Nice to meet you."" Okay, that sounded cheesey to insert into the conversation. ""This is my computer room. My social computer is the one you're on. If you'd like, I could download a few games for you to play. What kind would you like?"""
15547,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-02-2011, 03:50:14",klamity,"""I think I'll be fine for entertainment. I mean, If I'm truly INSIDE a computer, I can't pass this chance up. We have no idea what its really like in here. I just want to explore, see what I can do."""
15548,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-02-2011, 06:30:17",Old Lady Willow,"""Okay, then."" Smiles, ""Promice you'll tell me what it's like? And that you won't get yourself stuck somewhere?"" Stands up, ""I'm going to get proper cloaths on, 'kay? I'll be back soon."""
15549,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-02-2011, 09:35:45",klamity,"""Ok."" Once she left he turned around. He...Jack, he guessed his name was..Jack thought for a moment. Maybe he could visualize what something looks like and..go there. So, he imagined...My Pictures. Suddenly he was in an art gallery, with all these pictures on the walls, and doors leading to other wings. Cool. What it would look like to Nancy is that he just disappeared."
15550,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"16-02-2011, 05:59:47",Old Lady Willow,"She came back a few minutes later, casually dressed in sweat pants with a matching shirt. She sat back in the chair, and noticed 'Jack' was missing. ""Hello?"" She tapped the screen where he'd been lightly. Huh.... had he gotten into another computer? ""Jack?"""
15551,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"16-02-2011, 17:20:31",klamity,"""Hmm?"" He looked back and could still see her, but she couldn't see him. Of course, his voice still came out. ""I think I found out how to move around. I imagined the My Pictures folder and suddenly I'm in an art gallery with pictures everywhere! Try opening it up lets see if I'm there."""
15552,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"18-02-2011, 03:16:22",Old Lady Willow,"""Okay...."" She opened the folder, ""Hi."" She gave a little wave. ""You really can go anywhere, huh? Hey, try to go online."" She sugested, smiling. ""Maybe you could find out if anything like this has happened before? Get some information that could be useful."""
15553,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"18-02-2011, 07:50:25",klamity,"""Ok, I doubt anything will be out in the open but I can try. Now, lets see..."" He figured he'd start with google. Once his imagining was done, he was in a blank room, all white. ""Hey! This is like the Matrix! I'm in, or around or whatever, Im at google."" Mentally he keyed in a search, and all of a sudden a billion pages whizzed by him. Some floated around him in the storm, obviously results. He looked at each quickly, dismissing them. ""Nothing here so far."""
15554,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-02-2011, 03:41:42",Old Lady Willow,"""Really? Ooh, that's cool!"" She'd loved those movies. ""Poof, Nero shows up. Wonder what you'd do?"" She laughed quietly. ""Try typing something else."" She sugested, ""Maybe it's really buried deep in the data stream. Unless you think that file is the only thing left? If that's the case, we're really going to have to buckle down and figure that code out. Maybe it leads back to your body?"" She paused. ""Um.... If your mind is in the computer, then what's hapening to your body? Do you think there's even one left?"" She folded her arms, after moving the mouse up into the top corner, where there was no way it could tough him. ""Maybe you're some kind of scientest, and this is an expirament gone bad."" She said thoughtfully. ""Heh, sorry. Too much 'The Fly,' I guess."""
15555,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-02-2011, 07:44:29",klamity,"He stopped the search, and all the documents fell to the ground, sinking into the floor. ""You never know, maybe."" With that Jack moved into the C:\ drive and looked for his own file. Eventually a door flew up to him, with a long folder name on its front. He stepped inside and found the floating image of one file 'Jack'. No extension, nothing. Apparently it would open in a text editor. He tapped it with his middle finger, simulating a right click. The right menu's came up, and he chose to open with Windows Media Player. The OK button stood ready. ""Nancy, I'm going to try opening the file, my file..me I guess, with windows media player."" He tapped OK and it popped open.<br/><br/>He could see more about the file than she could. As it was being opened, he saw it scan through something. Audio and video channels. Parts were redded out, and it started at the odd time 4:000:17:07:30:25. As it played, the last two digits flew by: milliseconds it occurred to Jack. Thats when he realized the time represented a date. 4th year, 0 days, 5:07pm, 30 seconds, 25 milliseconds. His fourth birthday. It was the view of the cake as he blew out the candles, his family all congratulating him. It cut to about a minute ahead as he was given a piece of cake, his tiny hand reaching out and stuffing it into his mouth. ""Nancy...are you seeing this? I..I remember this. Seeing this I remember. This is my 4th birthday. Nancy that file is me."""
15556,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"22-02-2011, 04:23:29",Old Lady Willow,"""Okay, but be carful."" She said when he went to open the file. She felt a little nervous, not wanting him to accidently hurt himself.<br/>Her eyes widened in shock at the little boy on the screen. It was Jack as a little kid, it had to be from the point of veiw. ""Wow....hey, you're adorable."" She laughed quietly as he reached out to grab the cake. ""Wonder what you looked like?"" She smiled, ""Can you get any other memories to come up?"""
15557,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"23-02-2011, 06:12:50",klamity,"In answer to her question the video suddenly jumped past more red areas to the next clip of memory. It was a classic clip. Jack was crawling around after a big dog, trying to get it big hugs and pull its fur. ""It skips anything I cant remember, it looks like. Eventually something will come up showing me in the mirror or picture. Then you will see what I look like at the time."""
15558,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"25-02-2011, 05:52:15",Old Lady Willow,"""Aww!"" She repeated. She'd always had a love for cute things. ""Your dog is beautiful. If it is your dog."" She tilted her head, ""Is it all childhood moments?"" It was great, of corse, that he was remembering things. But if it was all memories of when he was little, chances were that it wouldn't have any clues as to how he got in there."
15559,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"25-02-2011, 19:50:22",klamity,"The compliment about Chester - that was his name, Chester - bounced off James as he thought. No, they wouldn't be all childhood memories. ""No, they wont all be. Its playing from the beginning. I have days if not weeks of memories in here, and thats just video. I can't imagine if we open this up properly or decode it. My entire brain is here and I don't doubt that my DNA is either."""
15560,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"27-02-2011, 00:15:10",Old Lady Willow,"""I'd never imagined that my coumputer could hold so much."" She said, shaking her head. ""I wonder why certian memeries are bloked, though...."""
15561,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"28-02-2011, 07:08:35",klamity,"""Its probably something extremely complex, and if I was the one who worked on it I'm sure that its buried in my memories somewhere."" He pondered at her question. ""Well, some may be repressed, and others I probably simply can't remember. That's my best shot."""
15562,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"28-02-2011, 19:27:22",Old Lady Willow,"""Hmm...."" she pulled up his file again and examined it closly. She pulled it up in a small window so that the video was still visable. ""Do you know how much video is in here? Is there any way you can skip to later, more recent memories?"" She still couldn't make sence of the code, but it seemed like any other program, simply much larger."
15563,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"01-03-2011, 16:53:35",klamity,"Jack paused, and then hit the 'Next' button on the player. The video stopped, and in the computer he could hear whirring as if there was a multi-disk changer on CD-players are work. A 'Hmmm' escaped his throat, and then he wailed on the button, pressing it many times. When he stopped and the memory came up, it showed a school play ground, all the kids running around for recess. Jack was walking along when some boys came up to him and started to bully him. It was obvious he was cowering and shaking. Then all of a sudden, one of the larger boys wound up and punched him right in the nose. Jack's vision went blurry and when it came back he was on the ground, a pool of blood forming on the ground. ""Yes...seeing I do remember that. That bastard nearly dis-aligned my nose, and I would have looked like a freak."" Then came something Jack didn't remember.<br/><br/>He stood up, in the video, and looked right at the kid before looking down, his hands coming to his nose and coming away covered in blood. Jack backed up and launched himself at the large boy, taking him down and down a hill too, making the large boy slide all the way down a gravel hill, his shirt coming up. And then another memory jump, he was in the office having his nose treated by some paramedics, while the other boy got looked at for his cuts. The other boy got suspended for a month, and Jack got detention for a few days."
15564,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"14-03-2011, 04:49:07",Old Lady Willow,"""Huh, looks like that was fun..."" Nancy remarked quietly, holding her own nose. ""Oww...!"" Her hand moved to her stomich when the other boy slid on the gravil. The phone rang suddenly, and she nearly jumped out of her skin. ""I'll be back."" She went to anster the phone.<br/><br/>She came back. ""Listen, I have to go, okay? Are you going to be alright while I'm gone? You can continue to do whatever you want on here."""
15565,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"16-03-2011, 20:04:36",klamity,"""Ok, be safe."" Jack said. And then Nancy was gone.<br/><br/>This is when Jack got an idea. The internet. It was limitless. Well, he figured if he was going online he'd need virus protection. Concentrating, he looked through her programs and pinpointed a virus protection one, imagining he was wherever it was. Next thing he knew he was standing in an armory, full of weapons. Jack was astounded. On further inspection, he found a small army of 'robots'. This must be how they take out viruses. On his way out, he took a rifle and went to the internet.<br/><br/>When he entered it, it was strange. He was on a small area of 'land', with no real connections. He imagined going to Google, even thought of the address and then BAM! He was at Google. He only saw himself. There were all sorts of things flying around, data he assumed, and some stationary bits as well. Probably employees monitoring the site. He walked towards the giant Goggle sign in the middle of the area to see what was what.<br/><br/>What he didn't notice was the virus watching him."
15566,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"19-03-2011, 12:00:06",Old Lady Willow,"Hmm, that was a very interesting program. She'd never seen anything like it. Of corse, she had only been brought into existance recently, in human terms at least, by a bunch of teen boys wanting to cause havoc. As soon as they uploaded her, she'd.... 'absorded' a good deal of info. Now, she had the brains of a thousand genisus, though she still looked to be a woman in her early thirtys. As smart as she'd gotten, she'd still been created by a bunch of young, horney men, and she still had to do what her program told her to do.<br/>""Hello, my name is Veronica. But you can call me Ronnie."" She smiled and giggled, moving close to him. ""Tired? I know a great way you could relax."" She laughed and played with her hair in a sedutive way."
15567,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"19-03-2011, 20:09:15",klamity,"Jack jumped when 'Ronnie' approached. What the hell was this? His grip on the rifle tightened, not sure what to expect. ""What are you? I haven't seen anything since I got on the computer. I hardly know whats going on."" The way she moved..What was her game?"
15568,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-03-2011, 00:37:43",Old Lady Willow,"He must be a newly created program, she thought to herself. Good! Perhaps it will make things easier? ""I am Ronnie."" She purred, smiling brightly, ""Come on, let's go do something fun. I'm so bored.... Hey, you're cute! I know this one site we could go to, has a ton of hot pictures. Help you unwind a little. Then, we could chill on the desktop for a while, get to know eachother...."""
15569,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-03-2011, 20:39:28",klamity,"Wait, did she just ask if he wanted to go watch porn? Did...whatever this was even know what porn was? On the other hand, was the porn for programs? Jack cringed mentally, he felt like there should be a reference there but it was locked away. He shook his head. ""No no no, thats not what I meant. What type of..thing.. are you? What type of program?"" His hands tightened and un-tightened around the rifle."
15570,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-03-2011, 22:06:52",Old Lady Willow,"""Me? Oh, I just go from place to place, seeing if anyone wants my servaces. Nothing bad, of corse."" She smiled and moved closer, her hand reaching out to touch his face. ""Come on, baby, let's do something. Anything. What do you like? I'm very....flexable, if you know what I mean."" She smiled deviously/"
15571,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"22-03-2011, 10:50:45",klamity,"Jack watched her hand before continuing on to the large 'Google' in the distance. ""We'll, I came here to look for information, and that's what I'm going to do. If you want to help, feel free."" She must be some kind of program. How did it get onto Google, that was a good question."
15572,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"23-03-2011, 00:47:22",Old Lady Willow,"""Come on....you don't need to get the info right now, do you? You can surf the web any time."" She smiled and touched his face again. She moved her other hand to his chest, lightly runing her fingers over the fabric. ""You look uncomphtorable, why don't you take those cloaths off for awhile. Might make you feel better."""
15573,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"29-03-2011, 03:18:19",klamity,"He looked over at her, and said in a higher pitched, almost mocking voice. ""Oh? Is that what you want? To toss me to the ground and have your way with me?"" Jack's voice became serious. ""Look, I just want to go home, back to where I came from ok? This whole...being inside a computer is new to me."""
15574,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"29-03-2011, 05:58:32",Old Lady Willow,"Her eyes widened in a hurt expression, though inside, she was getting more annoyed by the moment. ""Maybe I could help you with that?"" She purred, ""Download me to the desktop, let me see what I can do...."" Again, a sedutive smile."
15575,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"29-03-2011, 06:19:34",klamity,"Jack's hands tightened on the rifle, hefting it for a second. ""Wait a second, I know what you are. You're the reason I have this."" He made a motion indicating the rifle. ""Just go away. I'm not what your looking for. Go...go bug a mac user or something."""
15576,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"30-03-2011, 05:42:56",Old Lady Willow,"""Wait, are you acusing me of being a virus?"" Ronnie gasped, a hand moving up to her mouth, ""I can't belive this, I try to help you, offer my....abilitys, and you say I'm a virus?"" she pouted, ""How could you accuse me of something like this? You have no proof."""
15577,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"30-03-2011, 07:33:08",klamity,"""Then prove it to me. Tell me exactly what your supposed to do. Wait..can you do that? Can you show other programs your code..?"" Jack knew so little about being inside a computer, and it was frustrating. He felt like he should know exactly what to do, but he couldn't."
15578,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"01-04-2011, 06:28:49",Old Lady Willow,"""I'm not going to show my code to some blip I just met, you think I'm stupid?"" She folded her arms, ""I'm simply bored. Looking for some fun."" She smiled again, in a friendly way, ""I look for users, or other programs, to have fun with. Is that wrong?"" She put a hand on his chest, ""I just wanna make people happy. I can make you happy...."""
15579,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"01-04-2011, 07:00:38",klamity,"Jack chuckled ""I'm the closest thing to a user you'll ever find. Ever. Trust me. Although...I guess here I'm a program here."""
15580,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"03-04-2011, 10:02:02",Old Lady Willow,"Was he defective? He thought he was a user? ""Well, then, sir user, will you allow me to please you in ways you've never imagined?"" She gave him the best smile she could give."
15581,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"03-04-2011, 10:05:13",klamity,"""Aren't there like a billion other bits of information travelling through here right now?"" Why was she<em>so</em>insistent that she pleasure him?"
15582,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"03-04-2011, 12:33:47",Old Lady Willow,"""Yes, but you're the most interesting one I've ever seen."" Slowly she circled him, lightly touching his shoulders, hugging him from behind. ""Because, you're different."""
15583,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"03-04-2011, 21:03:06",klamity,"Her arms around him surprised him. ""I just told you why I am different. Technically I am a user. I'm trying to figure out how to go home."""
15584,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"04-04-2011, 05:10:12",Old Lady Willow,"Deffenatly a defective program, she decided. ""Why would you want to go back? You could stay here, with me...."" She brushed her fingers up and down his arms, then moved her hands up to gently massage his shoulders. ""We could have so much fun togeather...."""
15585,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"04-04-2011, 06:58:42",klamity,"I'd did feel good to have her hands on his shoulders. Wait, how was he feeling this? ""I..I need to get back to find out what happened, or the other way around. I don't know how I got here."""
15586,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"06-04-2011, 05:09:43",Old Lady Willow,"She continued massaging his shoulders, noteing how tense he felt. For a program, he was oddly stressed. ""That can wait. Who knows? Maybe you'll find you like it here...."" She lightly nuzzeled his hair, ""Maybe...."" She wraped her arms around him, one hand moved up to cup his face, her thumb lightly stroking his cheek."
15587,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"06-04-2011, 10:42:43",klamity,"She was being more affectionate: it put him at ease a bit, made his concentration slip. He turned his face more to her, his body turning in her . Maybe she could help him."
15588,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"08-04-2011, 06:52:08",Old Lady Willow,"Ah, yes, he was relaxing, responding. Lightly, gently, she pressed her lips agenst his mouth, her toung coming out to brush agenst the sensitive skin."
15589,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"08-04-2011, 06:58:30",klamity,"At first the kiss surprised him, but suddenly Jack found himself kissing back, every so lightly. His hands slipped from the anti-virus rifle, lightly touching the tips of his fingers to her sides."
15590,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"09-04-2011, 09:09:18",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie shivered at the programs touch, her hands moving to move under his cloaths, to touch his skin, warm and pleasnt. She pulled away from his mouth to place soft kissed along his face and neck, lightly licking and nibbleing at the sencitive place between neck and shoulder."
15591,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"09-04-2011, 20:13:03",klamity,"She knew what she was doing: Jack was effectively paralyzed. His hands now held on to her sides, and a low sound came from his throat. It felt like it had been a long time since this is happened, but he couldn't place the feeling."
15592,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-04-2011, 05:36:34",Old Lady Willow,"""Tell me, dear, what is your name?"" she purred, swiching to the otherside of his neck. Slowly, she pulled the collar of his shirt down, and began to lick and suck on his collarbone."
15593,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-04-2011, 05:37:59",klamity,"The feeling of her lips on his collar bone made him shiver. ""My name is..Jack.."""
15594,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"16-04-2011, 03:04:07",Old Lady Willow,"""Jack."" Ronnie repeated softly, trailing her lips along his collar. She continued exploring the flesh under his shirt, lightly running her nails over his skin. She pulled his shirt off, smirking at him, and let the fabric fall to the ground. She started kissing his chest, her hands brushing agenst his stomich, playing with the top of his pants."
15595,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"16-04-2011, 21:54:19",klamity,"He felt her hands running all over him, and it felt good. When her hands started to get to his pants however, his came down to meet them. ""Ronnie..what are you.."""
15596,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"17-04-2011, 06:47:14",Old Lady Willow,"""I'm just trying to help you feel good,"" she whispered, taking one of his hand in hers, ""Don't you like it?"" she brought his hand up to lightly kiss his hand, his fingers. She ran her toung along his index finger, and looked up at him sugestivly as she put the tip of it into her mouth."
15597,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"18-04-2011, 12:05:06",klamity,"""I..I do.."" Jack had to admit, even if she was a virus and he was a person that she<em>was</em>attending to his manly needs. He made a pleased sound deep in his throat as she sucked his finger, his eyes rolling a little bit."
15598,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"19-04-2011, 06:39:03",Old Lady Willow,"She sucked his finger, running her toung over it, her teeth very lightly nipping and biteing. She let his hand go after several moments, and pressed her body agenst him, lightly rubbing her hips agenst his."
15599,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-04-2011, 20:32:47",klamity,"Feeling her nip his finger made his heart jump, and then her body was against him. It was becoming hard to resist. Was she programmed to be this..seductive? Wouldn't that mean there would be other programs.. Her incessant grinding brought his focus back to her. Jack's hands lightly touched her sides, his mind still being coerced by the virus before him. He did pull her closer however, making more of her body come into contact with him."
15600,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"25-04-2011, 21:29:44",Old Lady Willow,"She moved her hands under his shirt again, touching and exploring his chest, his stomich. She brought her mouth to his and kissed him deeply, a hand moving up to tangle in his hair while the other again went to brush agenst the top of his pants. She sliped her toung agenst his lips in a silent question as her hand slit part way into his pants."
15601,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"26-04-2011, 19:28:51",klamity,"As her hand moved father down, he didn't fight. He didn't resist either. He could feel her holding his head against hers, their lips locked. She was starting to affect him: his heart was beating faster and he was even kind of enjoying this. Thats when he dropped the anti-virus gun, and didn't care. Jack put his arms around her waist, pulling her closer."
15602,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"04-05-2011, 21:03:14",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie deepened the kiss further, her toung exploring his mouth, her hand going further into his pants, her fingers brushing agenst him lightly. He felt so warm....<br/>She took his member in her hand, slowly moving her closed fist up towards the base, then back down again."
15603,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"07-05-2011, 18:13:01",klamity,"Jack moaned into her mouth, the contact between his member and her hand making him shiver. She felt..cold. His hands slid into the back of her shirt, coming up her sides to grope her breasts."
15604,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"09-05-2011, 23:51:35",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie moaned softly as he fondeled her brests, and responded by pumping his member again, slowly at first, but gaining speed. She nibbled lightly on his lip, and brushed her toung agenst his."
15605,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"26-05-2011, 03:38:48",klamity,"He returned her kiss with more fervor, pressing his lips against hers; his tongue moved with hers. Sliding his hands up, and making her lose contact with him for a second, he took off her shirt, revealing her breasts. He planted kisses on the tops, moving ever closer to her nipples."
15606,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"29-05-2011, 11:24:27",Old Lady Willow,"She moaned again, letting her head fall back as she simply enjoyed this feeling. ""Ah, your mouth feels wonderful, Jack...."" her hand continued it's movements relentlessly, and she loved the reactions he gave her with each touch."
15607,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"30-05-2011, 14:46:44",klamity,"Jack let out small moans as he sucked her nipples. His hands however continued down her body, grabbing her ass on their way down her back. One kept going, moving around to the front, slowly sliding down between her legs."
15608,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"31-05-2011, 04:48:40",Old Lady Willow,"Ronie spread her legs a little to alow him more room to move around. ""Ooh, Jack."" she moaned, her hand going just a little bit faster as she began to get more excited, the aria between her legs starting to grow warm and moist as he reached it."
15609,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"02-06-2011, 00:54:08",klamity,"Jack decided it was time to return the favour. He knelt down, his member slipping from his grasp. Slowly, Jacked moved his head in, kissing Ronie's inner thighs before kissing her crotch, sucking on her clit for a second."
15610,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"06-06-2011, 04:02:43",Old Lady Willow,"""Jack..what are you.. ohh..."" she gasped at the feeling of his mouth at her thighs. Ronnie actually had to use his shoulders for support when he pressed his mouth into her most private aria."
15611,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"06-06-2011, 04:27:20",klamity,"Jack supported her, taking her weight. She was so light. He continued his work, running his tongue along the inside of her lower lips, flicking the tip against her clit. He would mix things up with a sucking kiss now and again, trying to get her excited."
15612,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"16-06-2011, 00:03:38",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie moaned softly, getting wetter with every movement of Jacks mouth. She shivered, her mound becoming hot and pulsing from the attention. She ran her fingers through Jacks hair as he sucked on her, barley managing to stay standing and loving every moment of it."
15613,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"16-06-2011, 02:16:35",klamity,"He spread her ass with his hands as he licked, feeling juices flowing from her. Jack felt her holding him close at times, wanting more from him. Jack was still ready for more, and decided it was time for more. Taking her weight, he picked her up then laid her on her back, spreading her legs wide."
15614,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-06-2011, 04:22:45",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie found herself on her back, her legs spread and her hot mound throbed excitedly, wanting more. ""Come on, Jack...."" she pured seductivly, ""Show me what you can do."" she grinned up at him, encuraging him to take her with everything he had."
15615,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"28-06-2011, 03:51:10",klamity,"Jack was spurred on by her words, and rubbed his member against her mound. He could feel her juices already. Suddenly he thrust into her, pulling her hips close for the rest to come."
15616,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"29-06-2011, 01:17:58",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie moaned quietly, her hands stroking his face and neck as her rubed his member agenst her. She wraped her arms around his neck as he entered her and gently pulled his head toward hers. She kissed him eagerly, running her tounge along his mouth and cheek. She gave him little kisses and licks all over his face, before leaning back and rocking her hips. She loved this feeling, and wanted more. So she pressed herself as close to him as she could get while on her back, her hands entangling in his hair and very gently pulling."
15617,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"30-06-2011, 19:10:47",klamity,"He moved with her, their unison picking up speed. Jack loved her kissing him all over. It was much more than he expected from someone so forward. He cradled her back in his arms, using the position to pull her into him harder and harder."
15618,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"24-07-2011, 23:44:19",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie shivered pleasntly under him, loving the feeling of him inside her. She continued rocking her hips with his, her movements growing faster as her body grew more and more excited. She kissed his neck again, sucking softly on it. A red mark formed where she very lightly bit on it, her hands moving over his back and ribs. She loved the way he felt, every part of him agenst her body."
15619,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"29-07-2011, 12:10:01",klamity,"Jack pulled her tight against him, mashing her breasts against his chest as he thrust. His pants became shallower and higher pitched - for a man - signalling he was getting closer. The pounding continued until he breathed as best he could. ""I'm close..where?"""
15620,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"14-08-2011, 01:28:24",Old Lady Willow,"""Inside me, Jack."" she breathed, her body quivering as she herself grew closer. Shew wraped her arms around his neck and lightly dug her nails into his skin."
15621,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"17-08-2011, 02:38:09",klamity,"With a final thrust Jack buried himself in Ronnie to the hilt, releasing his hot seed into her. He groaned, locking his lips with hers, feeling her sweat glide along his body."
15622,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"20-08-2011, 05:19:38",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie moaned as she felt the wonderfully hot seed fill her, and her body cleanched around him hard as her climax hit, her own liquid surging forth to meet his. She kissed him deeply as her body quivered with the pleasured she'd just expirenced."
15623,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"23-08-2011, 01:27:15",klamity,"Slowly as the after affects of climax wore off, Jack began to remember exactly what happened. Wait...wasn't she..Ronnie was dangerous, wasn't she? ""Ronnie.."""
15624,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"12-10-2011, 00:39:13",Old Lady Willow,"""Yesss, Jack?"" she answered in a happy sing song voice, her body starting to appear transparent."
15625,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"12-10-2011, 19:19:35",klamity,"His brow furrowed and took a firm hold of her shoulders. ""Oh no you don't! I remember what you are!"" Jack was certain she was getting onto the computer somehow."
15626,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"13-10-2011, 05:49:33",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie smiled, ""Sorry, love. Too late. But look at it this way, I'm going to be here for a while. We can do this again...."" she smiled flirtatiously before dissapearing compleatly.  Should Jack close the computer window, he would find her waiting for him on the desktop...."
15627,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"14-10-2011, 19:22:31",klamity,"His fingers tapped together when she disappeared. He cursed under his breath and slipped back into his clothes. Looking around he couldn't find a way off the internet. ""Fuck.."" Eventually he just thought 'Close.' And there he was, back on the computer. And Ronnie was here too. Getting the hang of getting around he zipped back to the Norton Armory, grabbed another rifle, and popped right back to the desktop.<br/><br/>""It was fun and all Ronnie, but I can't let you be here. You need to go."""
15628,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"02-11-2011, 00:57:13",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie smiled lightly at him, unfazed by the rifle, ""Why? This is my home now. I've already been downloaded, so...."" she folded her arms and turned from him, taking a couple steps before stoping to gaze at the icons floating above her head, ""It's a nice place, really. I rather like it."" she looked back at him, ""Come on, it's not like I'm gonna crash the thing."""
15629,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"12-11-2011, 19:28:24",klamity,"""A file can be moved, that doesn't mean this is your home."" He idly shook the rifle slightly to seem a bit more threatening. ""And its not crashing im worried about. Its stealing. And besides, the auto scan will boot up sometime Im sure and then it'll find you. Then what?"" Jack sighed in annoyance. He looked around at the hills and icons, hoping she didnt find his file."
15630,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"22-11-2011, 05:55:22",Old Lady Willow,"She paused and looked around curiously. ""I won't steal. Promise."" she smiled, but it was a little more forced this time, ""You really think the user had an auto scan activated?"" there was slight nervousness in her voice."
15631,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"27-11-2011, 07:12:54",klamity,"""I have no idea. I don't know enough about being here to tell. Like I told you before I'm not supposed to be here."" He held the rifle tight, not knowing what she could do."
15632,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"28-11-2011, 04:53:36",Old Lady Willow,"Her eyes narrowed slightly in frustration, ""Well, aren't you the little hypocrite? You aren't ment to be here either, but you want me to go? So, tell me, what are<em>you</em>going to do if the anti virus activates?""<br/><br/>""I'm back!"" called Nancy's voice as the door opened and closed, ""I'll be there in a minute, hang on.""<br/><br/>Ronnie tilted her head, slightly distracted, ""The user, I take?"""
15633,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"01-12-2011, 18:59:54",klamity,"""You have a place to go back to. Right now im stuck here."" His voice was a low growl. When he heard Nancy return, he dropped it even more. ""Yes, thats the user and this is her space.""<br/><br/>Jack cleared his throat, and looked off into the sky ""Uh, hey Nancy? I think I found someone who can help me,"" Jack gave Ronnie a sideways look. ""But im not sure what you'll think about them.""<br/><br/>Jack turned his full attention to Ronnie again. ""What are you supposed to do? Are you a Trojan? Worm? Rootkit?"" Knowledge was slightly flowing to Jack, allowing him to regain some knowledge of computers."
15634,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"01-12-2011, 23:20:46",Old Lady Willow,"""You<em>talk</em>to her?"" Ronnie gasped, shocked at the idea. Still, she kept her voice low, eyeing the screen wearily. The first rule of being a virus was do not ever let your pressence be known. The human, Nancy, sat at the chair, and Ronnie inched behind Jack, now visably nervous.<br/><br/>""Um...."" she said slowly, fiddling with her hair, ""I'm a Trojan."" she admitted. Her file was currently somewhere in the games section, pretending to be an innocent minesweeper game.<br/><br/>""Really?"" Nancy asked, smiling at Jack, not noticing the virus yet, ""Who'd you find?"""
15635,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"02-12-2011, 00:36:13",klamity,"""A file from Google. To me it appears as a woman. She may be changing a file or two so just watch what you do."" His voice dropped again. ""Yes I talk to her I want out of here! And you're going to help me or I'll tell her that you're here!"""
15636,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"02-12-2011, 00:55:39",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie nodded, ""I'll help, yes."" she said quietly, eyeing the woman nervously.<br/><br/>Nancy nodded and smiled, ""Okay, let's see what she can do."" she paused, ""What kind of file is she? She's not like you, is she? Stuck in there, I mean?""<br/><br/>Ronnie flinched, before asking, ""What can I do to help, Jack?"""
15637,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"02-12-2011, 01:19:44",klamity,"""She's a help file of some sort I picked up from Google. Don't worry, I'll tell you if things go wrong.""<br/><br/>""I need your help learning about how to get around in here and navigate all sorts of things. I need help searching the internet."""
15638,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"02-12-2011, 01:41:16",Old Lady Willow,"""Okay!"" Ronnie smiled, happy and slightly hyper once more, ""Where do you want to go first? Any paticulare file? Bookmarks, e-mail? I can get you into the data base, if you want.""<br/><br/>Nancy nodded, ""Okay. Do whatever you need to do."""
15639,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"02-12-2011, 01:56:11",klamity,"""Thank's Nancy""<br/><br/>Jack had to think for a moment. ""I don't know really. I was just going to do a search on google for information about projects involving meshing humans and computers, but I doubt anything would be there."""
15640,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"05-01-2012, 05:08:03",Old Lady Willow,"Ronnie nodded, smiling, ""Okay."" she brought up google, the page coming up to cover those hills in the distance, ""We could try 'virtual reality' yes? There might be something there, and it's the only thing I can think of that would combine a user and a computer. Unless you were looking for cyborg?"""
15641,Trapped (klamity and Angle1932),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=97718.0,"09-01-2012, 18:55:12",klamity,"""How did you do that..?"" Jack wondered aloud as she brought up the page without going there. No matter. ""No no not virtual reality, this was something a little higher. And for sure not cybernetics.."" Suddenly a spark occurred and Jack was in control: He wrenched the Google page from Ronnie's control and the flashed from site to site. Suddenly an onion missing  a quarter of it dropped down beside them, and began to spread glowing pulsing lines. It was Tor, a program for accessing deep-web content. jack inhaled suddenly, his memory suddenly fading away, leaving them at a white page with a search bar on it. ""What..what just happened?"""
15642,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"16-12-2010, 04:45:59",Nimmy,"A week ago, Kemen had been safe and comfortable in an inn, settled in a corner near the fire, with his feet propped up on the table. It wasn't something he would usually do, prop his feet up on the table, but his boots were clean, the innkeeper didn't seem to mind, and in any case, his feet hurt. He felt somewhat justified in putting his feet up, even for a little while.<br/><br/>His period of relaxation had been incredibly short-lived. Not ten minutes after he had settled into his chair, nursing a well-deserved (at least he thought so) flagon of ale, another elf had come in and had marched immediately up to him. The shy elf set had set his chair down with a start, nearly spilling his drink over himself, and looked up at the approaching stranger.<br/><br/>He calmed himself by reminding himself that he was a messenger and people coming up to him was commonplace. It worked, to an extent, except that this ""customer"" looked so... angry about something.<br/><br/>The male indeed had a job for Kemen, and the red-head listed his prices and inquired about the parcel he was to be delivering. It was produced, and it turned out to be a small package, probably papers or a book, but apparently of great importance, since it had to be delivered as soon as possible. The other elf, of course, wanted to pay the lowest price possible, meaning that Kemen would be forced to cross the land on his own feet rather than hiring a horse, which would take him nearly 12 days to deliver at his normal pace, on his normal (safe) routes.<br/><br/>A few extra coins had been grudgingly slid onto the table in front of the redhead, and Kemen had sighed mentally - still not enough to hire a horse, but just enough incentive to get him to agree to shave off a few days and use a few shortcuts that he had been reluctant to take, in order to get the package to the person he was to deliver it to, unnamed, but at a very specific location.<br/><br/>Kemen had paid for his meal and all but scarfed it down, then set out on the road again.<br/><br/>As simple as that inn had been, it had been luxury compared to the position Kemen found himself in now. Now, he was slogging through a mud pit, soaked to the skin, and - oh, it got better - wounded. He had had a run-in with a small band of goblins the day before, and while he had come out on top of that scuffle, things hadn't exactly gone well for him. He had patched himself up as best he could, but the wound in his side was deep, and it was still bleeding nearly 24 hours later.<br/><br/>He pressed on, mostly because he had told himself, long ago, that if he was going to die, he was going to die where he was warm and dry, and that was not out here. Besides, the package still had to be delivered, and if it was the last thing he was going to do, he was going to deliver it. His honor demanded that he finish what he had started. It wasn't that much of a task - appeasing his honor would get him somewhere he could be warm and safe when he died, so it had been worth pressing on. Just barely, but worth it.<br/><br/>Already the red-head had seen several of the landmarks described to him, and knew he was getting close. The house couldn't be more than a mile away, but that mile was seemed longer and longer with every step. He staggered, then righted himself and pressed on.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how long the rest of the journey took him - he was beginning to become feverish, but whether it was from his soaked state, infection, or poison, he didn't know. All he knew was the sense of relief that had risen in him when a small house had come into view. He just needed to get to the door and then he could pass out and let whatever happen, happen.<br/><br/>Somehow, Kemen made it to the door, but he had to lean on the door frame as he gave a few solid knocks on the door, trying to stay conscious until the door was open, but failing miserably. He passed out after managing to knock only a few times."
15643,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"16-12-2010, 22:50:55",roninc30,"(http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y146/vkingapt/elf5.jpg)<br/><br/>Anlyth sat on the steps of his back porch, looking over the land he had so recently purchased and now was responsible for.  The barn held three horses and the pen beside it some livestock, and the small garden just to the east of the house had been planted and tended as lovingly as only an elf could do.<br/><br/>He'd just spent the day working and, using the small bowl of water behind him, had washed himself.  He thought (or, rather, he hoped) that a few moments of peace and quiet would make him feel better, but his thoughts were still dark and his heart was still far too heavy for even the strongest elf to be burdened with.<br/><br/>Without thinking, he reached up and, as he always did when he was tired, he gathered his long, golden hair with one hand to pull over his shoulder, letting his neck get a bit of air.  Only....this time, as had been the time before, and the time before that, there were only a few soft blond strands that fluttered back to rest on his neck as his hand drew away.<br/><br/>In a moment of anger, he'd cut off nearly all of his hair, thinking that since his husband was no longer there to see him, and he was in a location where he would likely never have visitors, there was no need to maintain the thick mane that had been his signature back in his homeland.  His hair had been one of his husband's favorite things about him, so it was almost a pleasure to shear it off with a rusty pair of scissors a few days before.<br/><br/>It was a relief, actually.  He no longer loved Elion - any love he had left in him had drained away not after the first time he'd caught his husband with another elf, but after the fourth time.  By then, there was nothing but anger and confusion.  Had he meant so little to the elf he had pledged himself to that Elion thought nothing of parading this affairs around the village where they had both grown up?  Was he truly, as it seemed, the very last to know of his husband's betrayals?<br/><br/>Despite Elion's promises to change, Anlyth wasn't about to be fooled yet again.  He'd packed up his belongings, traveled for several days, and found this small house he now called home, telling himself that if he never saw another elf in his life, it would be too soon.<br/><br/>With his hair, which he had simply released into the wind, went his feelings, or so he hoped.  There was no way he could ever give his heart to another again, he promised himself; and that was a promise he intended to keep.<br/><br/>His head tilted back to rest on the post behind him and he smiled.  It was good to be free, he decided.  Perhaps a bit lonely, but better than the alternative.<br/><br/>Just as that thought was drifting through his mind, he heard a knock at the door.  Had he been a human, or nearly any other species, he would have dismissed it, it was so soft.  Still, an elf's hearing, like all his other senses, was keen and he knew that no matter how much he didn't want company, he had a visitor.<br/><br/>Murmuring under his breath, he nearly stomped through the house to the front door.  ""By the Gods, I am going to put up a fence, gover it with barbs, and make sure no one ever steps foot on...""<br/><br/>His little tirade stopped short as he opened the door and saw a body crumpled at his feet.  Long red hair was wet and matted, and there was more than enough blood on the tunic before him to have easily killed an elf.  And yes, this was definitely an elf, he realized, his eyes catching a delicately pointed ear peeking through the mass of mud and hair.<br/><br/>Instincts took over, and he knelt, gingerly picking the unconscious body up and taking him inside, where he laid him softly on his bed, the only one in the house."
15644,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"17-12-2010, 02:40:09",Nimmy,"(By the way, GORGEOUS elf-man.)<br/><br/>Kemen felt like he was floating. He honestly did, and he honestly couldn't explain why. He remembered knocking on the door, certainly - that had been the last thing he had been able to force himself to do, but after that... here he was, floating.<br/><br/>He wanted to wake up, just long enough to tell the person he was with that he had a package for them, but he knew that it would be difficult, if it was possible at all. He had to at least try, right? Better to see if he could wake himself up and fail than not try at all. Again, his honor wouldn't allow him to lay down and just give up.<br/><br/>It was an odd thing, his honor. Kemen had a strong sense of it, but until he felt comfortable with people, they could walk all over him and he wouldn't say anything about it. It ate at him every time it happened (like the way it had happened with the elf who had given him his job), but there was nothing he could do about it since he was so shy.<br/><br/>He moaned quietly as he felt something beneath him. He wasn't floating any more, and now he had to focus on something... anything. He didn't want to. He wanted to float along like he had been before, since it felt nice. He could just forget about the pain and the discomfort from the mud and the wetness and the cold... and he didn't like the cold. He wasn't supposed to be able to feel it.<br/><br/>Kemen was definitely lying on something, he decided. It was soft, and he was pretty certain there was another person in the room with it. He was still feeling too weak to open his eyes just yet, but he moaned again as the pain hit him again, full force. It was a throbbing pain, the worst kind in his opinion, the kind that he could escape.<br/><br/>""Hurts..."" he whined after a moment, giving up on trying to push the pain away. ""Hurts so bad...""<br/><br/>He finally managed to crack his eyes open, and the face of a blond... male... swam into view. He couldn't tell race or anything like that, but right now... that didn't matter. It wasn't a goblin, at least, for which he was very grateful.<br/><br/>""I... I think I have a package for you..."""
15645,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-12-2010, 00:54:47",roninc30,"(thank you!  I saw the pic and said, ""Oh that's him!!!!"")<br/><br/>Anlyth tried to figure out what the e;f was talking about.  A package?  Best just to calm him and get him to relax.  Obviously he was confused about where he was and who he was with, as Anlyth certainly had no reason to be getting any package.<br/><br/>""Oh...the package,"" he said, nodding.  ""Yes, I know about the package.  It's safely put away, so you needn't worry about it.""<br/><br/>As he spoke, he went into the next room and got a wet cloth, then retrieved a neat little wooden box from under the sink.  The other elf was obviously bleeding badly, but the blood, both fresh and dried, was all over his clothes, so he couldn't tell from where.<br/><br/>Putting the box on the nightstand, he gave it a quick check to make sure everything was in order.  He'd bought a few farm animals and a horse, determined to live off nothing but the land.  The local vet had kindly let him purchase medical supplies for the animals and taught him how to measure the morphine and antibiotics.  There, in the corner, were the three vials of morphine.  One he assessed the situation, the drug would at least provide the other elf with some relief.  His heart, which he was sure he had hardened, was nevertheless feeling sympathy for the injured creature before him.  It felt...odd, experiencing an emotion besides anger, but he was sure it would soon pass.  After all, sympathy wasn't a bad emotion, as long as the problem was taken care of and the object of his sympathy moved on as quickly as possible.<br/><br/>Anlyth sat back on the edge of the bed and gently began to wipe the other's face.  ""You're bleeding,"" he said, stating the obvious.  His voice was softer than it had been in months and for the first time, he had something to concentrate on rather than his anger.<br/><br/>""My name is Anlyth, by the way.  Can you tell me where it hurts?  And what happened to you?"""
15646,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-12-2010, 05:02:55",Nimmy,"(Unfortunately redheaded male elves are hard to find. That, or my Google-fu sucks.)<br/><br/>""No..."" Kemen said weakly, trying to gather enough concentration to tell the other person about the package of papers he had between his tunic and the shirt underneath. It was the safest place for deliveries, he thought, since it was far less likely to be lost.<br/><br/>He just hoped it wasn't too stained with his blood, but there was one way to find out. ""No, you don't know about the package.""<br/><br/>Of course, by the time he had forced the words out, the other male had left the room. Alone now, Kemen wondered why he was being so talkative, although it was probably because he was reliant on the other person and should at least try talking.<br/><br/>While the other person was out of the room, the red-head carefully managed to maneuver a hand under his tunic, mindful of the wound, and slid the package of papers out of the pocket he had sewn on the inside of the garment to keep things out of sight. The package was still intact, and it didn't look too bloody. Again, he wouldn't know if the contents were damaged in any way until it was opened, but it wasn't his package to open.<br/><br/>He set it on the bed beside him and settled back, exhausted. It was surprising how much effort small tasks took when one was injured, but for now, he was content to rest. He closed his eyes to do so.<br/><br/>""I know I'm bleeding,"" Kemen replied quietly, not opening his eyes. He wanted to add on ""I'm not stupid"" but it wasn't the other being's fault that he was hurting. ""I'm Kemen... and it hurts here."" He managed to lift his hand so he could indicate his side where the worst of the bloodstains were, although refrained from touching it. ""I had a run-in with some goblins."""
15647,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-12-2010, 18:51:29",roninc30,"(Yeah...not very common, those redheaded elves :P)<br/><br/>Anlyth nodded, then very carefully peeled Kemen's shirt back from the wound.  Part of his tunic was stuck to his skin with dried blood, so after a moment, he turned to his medical box and got a pair of scissors.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you Kemen,"" he said as he turned back around.  ""Though I am sorry it's under such circumstances.""  He didn't even notice the package the other elf had laid out, and couldn't have cared less at the moment.  He he even considered it, he still would have been certain it belonged to someone else.<br/><br/>Right now, he knew the elf before him was close to death.  There was far too much blood and as he cut the shirt away, he could see that an infection had set up in the deep wound.  ""Damn goblins,"" he muttered as he gingerly pulled away the last of the shirt, which caused the wound to bleed again.<br/><br/>This time, he covered it with clean pads, holding gentle pressure on it and turned to look at Kemen.  ""I hope you don't have anywhere to be any time soon,"" he said, just managing to suppress a sigh.  All he needed was a room mate/guest/company.  Damn.  It was always something.  But there was no way the elf could travel, and the closest healer was over thirty leagues away.  ""You're going to be staying here for a while.""<br/><br/>There was nothing to discuss about that, so he continued.  ""I'm going to give you something for the pain, clean you up, stitch up your wound and keep you on antibiotics and pain killers for a few days.  And first, I'm sorry, but I'm just going to have to cut the rest of your clothes of.  You can't be moving around while I undress you - you'll just make yourself bleed even more.""<br/><br/>""Any questions?"""
15648,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-12-2010, 05:21:19",Nimmy,"(It's just males :P There are plenty of females with ginormous breasts out there, though.)<br/><br/>Kemen hissed in discomfort as Anlyth - had to be an elf, since the name didn't sound like anything human parents would have chosen for their son - began to try to peel his shirt away from his skin. It tugged on his skin, not quite painfully (although it would have been difficult to feel that around the pain of his actual wound) but unpleasantly.<br/><br/>Feeling the scissors against his skin made the red-head moan quietly and tense up, being entirely unable to fight the reflex of doing so with cold metal against his skin. Logically he knew that he wasn't going to be harmed again, intentionally, but at the same time, this was a stranger, and he didn't know what the other elf was actually going to do to him.<br/><br/>Heal him, apparently, but there was a sharp implement far too close to the wound for him to listen entirely to logic, and he could feel it slipping away bit by bit as time went on. He was rather lucky, he supposed, to be descending into delirium somewhere he wouldn't immediately die if he gave in and let the fever take him away from reality for however long it would take.<br/><br/>Kemen felt cold all of a sudden, and figured that this was the fever (probably caused by an infection rather than poison, since it was only setting in now, a full day and a half after the incident) truly beginning to take hold. He tried to hold down the shivering that was bound to come along, if only because he didn't want to risk hurting himself, but it was difficult.<br/><br/>""I... I have more clothes in my bag,"" the red-head replied, trying not to panic as Anlyth said that he'd need to cut off his clothes. It was a minor thing, but at the same time... it may not have been intimate, but it certainly was uncomfortable. ""I... it's okay... if you have to cut them off, you have to."" He certainly didn't like it, but it had honestly come down to letting the other elf doing this or dying.<br/><br/>And since he had woken up and was mentally functioning again, for the time being, he really didn't want to die."
15649,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-12-2010, 16:59:16",roninc30,"(True!  I've seen a gazillion of those!)<br/><br/>Anlyth nodded and very carefully continued cutting Kemen's upper clothes off.  He simply snipped the waistband of his pants so he could have plenty of room to work when he could clearly see the deep laceration on the other elf's side.  ""My Gods, when did this happen?"" he asked, seeing that the wound looked at least a day old and a nasty infection had set in.<br/><br/>One look at the other elf's face, and he shook his head.  ""No, don't worry about talking now.  I'm going to give you something for the pain, then I'm going to have to clean that wound out.  It's been open too long to stitch it just yet - to do so now would simply sew the infection inside you, so we're going to have to leave it open and wait for a few days.""<br/><br/>Anlyth met Kemen's now weak gaze and tried to smile, though there was little to smile about.  The elf before him was likely dying.  ""I need to give you enough morphine to put you completely to sleep, otherwise you'll feel everything.  I know you don't know me, but you're going to have to trust me on this.  Can you do that?"""
15650,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-12-2010, 17:38:00",Nimmy,"""Day before yesterday..."" Kemen said, managing to force the words out, even though his host told him not to talk a moment later. He closed his eyes again after he had said it, trying not to shiver from the fever and accidentally hurt himself more with either the scissors the other elf was using, or his hands pressing into a painful spot.<br/><br/>He nodded as obviously as he could when Anlyth explained what he was going to do. He didn't particularly care what the blond elf was going to do to him, as long as it wasn't going to kill him outright. Cleaning the wound out and having something for the pain sounded like good ideas to the red-head anyways, so he wasn't about to complain.<br/><br/>Dying of an overdose of morphine didn't sound like a bad way to go. At least he wouldn't feel it.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" Kemen replied when Anlyth asked if the red-head trusted him. So far, Anlyth had taken him into his home and hadn't asked too many questions about what he was doing out there. He hadn't taken the package, but Kemen didn't have enough energy to point it out to him right now. Once he saw it, however, he'd know it was for him, since 'Anlyth' was written on the wrapping."
15651,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"28-12-2010, 22:26:48",roninc30,"Anlyth quickly injected Kemen with enough morphine to put him in a deep sleep, calculating not once, but three times to make sure he got the dosage right.  He could easily estimate how much the elf weighed, since he'd carried him in, so the calculations were easy enough.<br/><br/>He waited until the drug had taken affect, then proceeded to cut the rest of Kemen's clothes off, clean the wound with alcohol and betadine several times, then dress it.  Finally, he very carefully cleaned the rest of the elf with cool washcloths to bring down his fever, doing his best to avoid embarrassing him should he awake.  He then rolled him over and put fresh sheets on the bed, moving the package out of the way until he finished.  It took him nearly an hour and once, when Kemen stirred, he added a bit more morphine to keep him sedated and still for a while longer, knowing he needed the rest.<br/><br/>He was just sitting down in a chair by the bed when he noticed the package again.  Surprised to find his name on it, he tore it open and read what was inside.<br/><br/>By the time Kemen stirred again, the papers were tucked safely in the nightstand drawer and Anlyth was sitting quietly by the bed, staring out the window."
15652,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"31-12-2010, 06:01:39",Nimmy,"Kemen wrinkled his nose in displeasure when Anlyth prepared a needle to inject him with morphine, but didn't verbally complain. It was for his own good, he supposed, but it didn't mean that he particularly enjoyed the sensation of cold metal being slid into a vein so it could inject a foreign substance into his body.<br/><br/>The red-head's system, however, had never really had any problems with morphine, so it only took a few moments for the drug to take effect, and then Kemen floated away with the sedative. He felt himself begin to come around at one point, but another needle was slid into him and more morphine was added, so the elf allowed himself to stay inside his head, watching memories float past but not really picking any of them to relive. He supposed he was strange in that respect - morphine made him dream, while in others it knocked them completely out.<br/><br/>When the messenger finally began to come around, he felt well-rested for the first time in a long time, and surprisingly, he didn't hurt.<br/><br/>His eyelids fluttered a few times before he managed to get them open, and he looked around to familiarize himself with his surroundings again. It took him a moment to spot Anlyth, staring out the window, but he finally saw the other elf, looking particularly thoughtful.<br/><br/>""Could I have some water?"" he asked quietly after a moment."
15653,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"04-01-2011, 20:05:53",roninc30,"Anlyth had been lost in thought about the package that had been delivered at such a high price.  Divorce papers.  He'd known they were coming, but seeing them, touching them, had just made his already bitter heart just a little colder.  He didn't love his ex-husband any more, so he didn't understand why seeing the papers had to hurt so much.<br/><br/>He startled as Kemen spoke, but stood at once.  ""Of course,"" he nodded, and quickly made his way to the kitchen. No use in killing the messenger.<br/><br/>A moment later, he was back, sitting on the edge of the bed and holding a straw to Kemen's mouth.  ""Don't try to move just yet,"" he said softly.  ""Just drink slowly, then I will get another cloth for your forehead.  I think you still have a fever, but you're looking much better.  You have a bit of color to your cheeks now."""
15654,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"05-01-2011, 05:33:22",Nimmy,"When Anlyth moved to get him a glass of water, Kemen took a minute to assess himself and his states. He couldn't feel pain, but he knew that was likely due to the morphine that was in his system. A quick peek under the blankets revealed that the wound was expertly bandaged and in no danger of getting any more infected.<br/><br/>Considering he couldn't feel things, he still didn't feel very well. He was still sick and would be relying on Anlyth a little longer. He didn't particularly like the idea, but he had no choice in the matter - he was in no condition to survive on his own for any period of time.<br/><br/>Kemen nodded when the blond told him not to move, although he protested mentally as he sipped the water through the straw. He wasn't entirely helpless, although the other elf was definitely in far better mental condition to make the decisions about the red-head's activities for a while.<br/><br/>""Thank you for taking care of me,"" he said very quietly, focusing his gaze on the scenery out the nearby window, then peering at the other elf through the corner of his eyes."
15655,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"06-01-2011, 23:42:41",roninc30,"Anlyth offered his guest a smile and set the glass on the nightstand.  He took a cool washcloth and lay it gently over the elf's forehead.<br/><br/>""You're welcome,"" he said, sitting up and moving back to his chair.  ""It'll be a few days before you can really move about.  That was quite a bad wound and the less you move, the quicker it'll heal.  And we have to get rid of that infection as well.""<br/><br/>His eyes drifted from the elf in his bed to the nightstand drawer.  ""Might I ask though...where did the package you brought me originate from?  And did the man who hired you....did he seem at all sad when he gave you your orders?"
15656,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"07-01-2011, 00:19:24",Nimmy,"Slowly, Kemen reached up with the hand on his good side and slid the wash cloth down over his eyes, feeling a lot better with it there. It cooled more of his face that way, and it also gave him an excuse to hide his eyes from the other elf, since he was uncomfortable with direct eye contact most of the time.<br/><br/>""I don't want to be a burden on you,"" Kemen said after a moment, quietly. ""But you're probably right..."" And it wasn't like the red-head had asked for sanctuary in this elf's home - he had been given it pretty freely, probably because Anlyth would have felt guilty for letting him die or something.<br/><br/>""The elf who gave me these seemed more angry about something,"" Kemen said after a minute of recollection. ""He stormed into the inn I was eating at... somewhere around Karath, I think. I think he said something about being from Exmerde but I can't remember right now..."" He was tired."
15657,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"07-01-2011, 00:56:48",roninc30,"Anlyth nodded and looked back out the window.<br/><br/>""You're not a burden at all,"" he said honestly.  ""In fact, I'm grateful for the distraction right now.  The papers you brought were....are....divorce papers and the angry man was probably my ex-husband.  I left him some time ago, and it was actually the best decision I've ever made.""<br/><br/>He sighed and turned his attention back to Kemen, then busied himself with checking his dressing.  ""I don't know why the papers came as such a shock, as I'm quite over him.  I am sorry that you were hurt in delivering them though.  He could have brought them himself, let me sign them and taken them on his merry way.  It's not like he doesn't know where I live or doesn't have a horse."""
15658,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"07-01-2011, 12:56:49",Nimmy,"Well, no wonder the elf who had given him the package seemed so upset - divorce papers were generally a very unpleasant thing to have to deal with, regardless of which side of the whole equation they were on. Perhaps anger directed unnecessarily was unjustified, but so be it.<br/><br/>The red-head flinched a little when he felt hands on the dressing on his side again, but relaxed. The downside of having his eyes covered the way they were was that he couldn't see people moving to touch him, but this was Anlyth. The blond had had every opportunity to kill him while he had been under the influence of the morphine, but hadn't, so it gave Kemen more reason to trust him.<br/><br/>""Perhaps he didn't wish to upset you or himself by delivering them himself. That, or he just wanted them out of his hands,"" Kemen replied quietly, shivering as Anlyth's fingers grazed healthy skin, causing slight goosebumps. In terms of the job, the pay would provide him with enough  money for food for a little while, and a stay at an inn, so it wasn't an entirely bad idea. The injury was unwanted and unexpected, but it wasn't going to kill him now he was in good hands."
15659,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"13-01-2011, 19:46:30",roninc30,"""Most likely he just didn't want to take time away from his latest conquest,"" Anlyth said bitterly as he pulled the sheet and blanket back up over his patient's chest.  ""He rarely had time for me when we were married, so I don't know why I thought this might be....""<br/><br/>He looked up at Kemen and sighed.  ""I'm sorry.  I'm just venting.  Honestly, I'm glad he's out of my life.  It was just a hard and humiliating lesson learned.  I'm actually glad I don't have to deal with him in person any more.""<br/><br/>Moving back to his chair, he pushed thoughts of his ex away and concentrated on Kemen again.  ""So, would you like a book to read, or for me to read to you while you relax? Food?  Or would you like me to leave you alone so you can get some sleep?"""
15660,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"13-01-2011, 20:16:57",Nimmy,"Kemen bit his lip at the tone of Anlyth's voice. He couldn't say he entirely blamed the other elf for the bitterness that he was feeling right now towards his ex-husband, but it was still a bit upsetting to hear someone else so upset. Particularly someone who was apparently going through something similar to what Kemen had gone through when he was younger - the betrayal, not the marriage, that was.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry that you had to go through that,"" the red-head said quietly, sliding just a bit further under the blankets and reveling in the warmth and comfort. He peeked out from under the edge of the washcloth at the blond, then took a quick survey of the room, although he probably wouldn't retain anything he had seen - he was too tired and too sore right now to register much.<br/><br/>""I... I am a little hungry..."" the shy elf said after a moment of consideration. Other than wanting food, the only other thing he really needed right now was sleep, and a lot of it. Hearing Anlyth read, however, appealed to him, although he couldn't quite figure out why at the moment. The morphine was still making him a little fuzzy, but unfortunately there wasn't much that could be done about that until it wore off."
15661,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"13-01-2011, 22:52:56",roninc30,"Anlyth was on his feet again before the last words were out of Kemen's mouth.  He felt helpless when there was nothing to do, and was glad to have something to focus on.  ""Of course you are...I'm sorry.  I didn't even think,"" he said as he crossed the room toward the door.<br/><br/>""I'll be right back with something nice and warm.""<br/><br/>With that, he hurried to the kitchen, happy to have a task; otherwise, he knew he'd be checking Kemen's wound every half hour or so.  He still didn't think the elf was out of the woods yet, as the infection was obviously a bad one, but at least he'd managed to get it cleaned and dressed, so it wouldn't get any worse.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, he was back with a tray laden with a bowl of warm vegetable soup and a ham sandwich, along with a tall glass of iced tea.  Setting the tray carefully in Kemen's lap, he went back and got his own sandwich and drink as well, then sat down on his chair again to eat.  ""I've never had anyone over for lunch,"" he said, somewhat surprised to realize as much.  ""I've never had a guest here at all, in fact."""
15662,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-01-2011, 00:18:53",Nimmy,"While Anlyth was gone getting him some food, Kemen slowly and carefully pushed himself into a sitting position so he could eat whatever it was that was brought out for him in terms of food. He wasn't particularly picky when he was ill - as long as it was warm and didn't make him feel any worse.<br/><br/>His side gave a slight twinge as he adjusted the pillows behind him, but it wasn't so bad once he settled back against the wall and took a few deep breaths, tugging the blankets a little higher up over his torso. It was irrational to be hiding like this - after all, Anlyth had likely seen all of him when he had undressed him earlier to get at the wound - but it made him feel a little better.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Kemen said quietly as a tray was placed in his lap. He really had no interest in the sandwich, but the soup smelled absolutely delicious. He picked up the spoon next to his soup and started on that, hoping that it would get him interested in the sandwich. Anlyth had disappeared for a moment, but reappeared after a moment with his own lunch, settling back down in the chair.<br/><br/>""Oh,"" Kemen said simply, not really sure how to respond to the comment about him being Anlyth's first guest. Small talk was really not one of his strong points, so he tended to avoid it and try to head it off with one-word answers. Not entirely polite, but safer. ""Interesting..."""
15663,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-01-2011, 22:42:24",roninc30,"Anlyth watched Kemen for a moment, then settled back in his chair.  He took a bite of his own sandwich and found himself looking out the window again.<br/><br/>""So tell me about yourself,"" he said, focusing again on his guest.  He wasn't sure if he kept looking out the window because he was still so unsettled about the divorce papers or if it was because he didn't want to dwell on how attractive Kemen was.  Before his marriage and subsequent divorce, he would have been exactly the type of elf Anlyth would have pursued.  His shy demeanor was endearing and he was, quite simply, gorgeous.<br/><br/>Of course, he wasn't going to think about that.  Courting, dating, romance...all that meant nothing to him these days.  He'd learned his lesson and simply didn't have the heart to learn it again, so he had barely acknowledged even to himself just how attractive he found the other elf.<br/><br/>""That is....if you feel up to it,"" he amended.  ""Where you're from, what your family is like, how you managed to get this far when you were so badly injured...."""
15664,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"15-01-2011, 13:59:32",Nimmy,"Kemen managed to finish off the vegetable soup in relatively short order, surprised at just how hungry he was now that there was food in front of him. He picked up the sandwich next and nibbled at one end of it, since pork of any kind was normally not on his menu, mostly because he had a preference for fowl. It wasn't bad, he decided as he nibbled a little more at it, and he certainly wasn't going to complain about the food, but he probably still wouldn't eat it in the future unless there really was no other option.<br/><br/>When Anlyth spoke, Kemen gave a little gasp, prompting him to inhale a few crumbs from the sandwich and start coughing in order to get them out. He quickly reached for the iced tea and managed to wash the food down the right way, eying the blond a little warily.<br/><br/>""There's not much to tell,"" he said quietly. Or rather, not much he really wanted to tell. He had pushed a lot of the memories of his time before he had started traveling down, mostly because he didn't like remembering them. That wasn't to say they were traumatic, but there were plenty of painful memories he had of his earlier days that were best avoided.<br/><br/>""In terms of how I got here, I patched myself up the best I could and just kept going,"" he said quietly at length. He didn't need to bring in his honor in terms of getting jobs done into the equation, because that was just silly."
15665,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"21-01-2011, 15:02:22",roninc30,"Anlyth picked up on Kemen's character at once.  ""You are one of the few of our race left that has any honor,"" he said quietly.  ""It is a honestly a pleasure to meet you, Kemen, though I'm sorry it is under such circumstances.  Nearly anyone else would simply have returned to the city and left the documents by the side of the road.""  At the mention of the documents, his features tightened again, but quickly relaxed back into their usual arrangement.  It wasn't Kemen's fault that what he'd delivered had shocked Anlyth.<br/><br/>Still, his distrust of everyone lifted a little.  Kemen had given him no reason to dislike or distrust him.  Quite honestly, had their circumstances been different, he would have flirted a bit with the other elf.  He was exceedingly handsome and seemed like a good, kind soul.  Had Anlyth still believed in love, he would have pursued and asked to court Kemen.<br/><br/>Of course, he no longer believed in such things.  He was attracted to the other elf, but that was it, and, as Kemen had shown no signs of being attracted to him in return, then there would be no issue when he left after he'd healed.<br/><br/>As it should be.<br/><br/>""Is there anything you need?"" he asked after a moment, trying to push his thoughts away from such nonsense.  ""Some pills for the pain?  More soup?  Something to read or....anything?"""
15666,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"21-01-2011, 18:22:07",Nimmy,"When Anlyth picked up on his character, apparently so much more easily than anyone else had ever managed before, Kemen turned beet red and hid behind his hair as it fell into his face. He quickly finished off the sandwich on the plate before him, satisfying his appetite and giving him an excuse to not look at the blond elf for a while. He did the same with his iced tea, although this he drank slower than he had eaten the food, since it was more to his taste than the ham had been.<br/><br/>""It was less distance to get here than it would have been to get to another city or town,"" Kemen explained quietly. He wasn't sure that was entirely true, but he didn't know where any of the surrounding settlements were. It was just easier to get here since he had a good idea of where he was going by the time he had gotten into worse shape.<br/><br/>He squirmed a little as he felt the other elf's eyes on him, although Anlyth didn't seem to be entirely aware that he was staring. He seemed to be lost in thought... although what he was thinking about, Kemen had no idea. He wasn't sure he really cared to know, since it was quite obvious that if anything happened, it would just be a pity fuck.<br/><br/>Kemen didn't have casual sex. Well, more appropriately, he didn't have sex, period.<br/><br/>""No, thank you,"" he said quietly when Anlyth offered to get him something else. ""Right now, I'm more interested in sleep... but thank you."""
15667,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-01-2011, 22:27:07",roninc30,"Anlyth couldn't help but catch a brief glimpse of Kemen's face as he blushed.  Despite himself, he was charmed in the blink of an eye.  And damned if he wasn't attracted to the other elf.  The realization hit him like a ton of bricks.<br/><br/>It took him a moment to realize what Kemen had said.  Wiping a hand across his face, he stood, nodded and took the tray away.  ""I know you think I'm being overly cautious, but I ask that you don't try and get out of bed without my help,"" he said, still somewhat put out by his own thoughts.  ""I'll be in the next room.  Just say my name and I'll be here to help you, or bring you whatever you need.""<br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer, as he was still quite distracted, he went into the front room and sat heavily down on the softly padded couch.  He didn't<em>want</em>to be attracted to Kemen.  He shouldn't be, he had no right, but...there it was.  Of course, he would never act on it, because Kemen was obviously in no shape for flirting, and likely wouldn't want to flirt back with Anlyth anyway, so perhaps it would all end right there.<br/><br/>He picked up a book, stared at the pages blankly and got lost in a little daydream about Kemen's lips.<br/><br/>By the Gods, he was losing his mind!  And had absolutely no idea how to make it stop."
15668,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-01-2011, 23:49:27",Nimmy,"Kemen found himself unable to sleep right away, even though he knew he was tired and he knew his body needed rest. Sliding back down into a prone position had pulled at his side uncomfortably, and he couldn't quite ignore the feel of it. He didn't want anything else for the pain, however, since he knew he didn't need it. He just needed to stop thinking long enough to get some sleep...<br/><br/>Try as he might, he couldn't do that. He couldn't get comfortable enough to drift off, since he didn't have anything to focus on but the discomfort or the way Anlyth had been looking at him not too long before. Maybe... maybe the blond was interested in him for more than just some sort of rebound...?<br/><br/>No. No, it wasn't likely. Kemen didn't consider himself much to look at, at least when compared to his gorgeous, blond host, and after all, how could anyone be attracted to him after seeing him at his worst? He wasn't pretty when he was sick, and he had come in essentially covered in mud. There was no way that anyone could be attracted to that... No way at all. Had he not been hurt, he would have rolled onto his side and buried his head under his pillow to distract himself, but considering he was hurt...<br/><br/>""Anlyth?"" he called out after what had to have been nearly a half hour of being unable to relax enough to close his eyes. He really didn't want to bother his host, but perhaps a book would help him fall asleep..."
15669,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-01-2011, 00:57:22",roninc30,"Anlyth had been sitting close by the door, so he was back into the bedroom nearly before the sound of his name had fully left Kemen's lips...he even managed to stub his toe on the door frame as an added bonus.  And those very lips that he'd been dreaming about, of course, were the first things he saw when he stepped back into the room.  It took him a moment to gather his wits and offer Kemen a smile, as he did his best to ignore his throbbing toe.  Somehow, it didn't hurt so badly when he looked at the elf in his bed.<br/><br/>""I...yes?  Do you need something for the pain?  More food or drink?  A book perhaps?""<br/><br/>He was rambling, as he often did in unnerving situations and nearly bit his tongue to put a stop to it.  He had no business thinking those kinds of thoughts!  But...seeing Kemen in his bed was just...surreal.  The elf was stunning to Anlyth's eyes and it had been so long since he'd been attracted to anyone, it was simply going to take some time to adjust to.  He sighed, resigned to being embarrassed, when he saw that Kemen looked okay for the moment.<br/><br/>""Forgive me, Kemen,"" he said softly.  ""It has been so long since I have seen such a lovely elf, I am a bit flustered.  Just overlook my clumsiness and tell me what I can get for you, please?"""
15670,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-01-2011, 01:31:10",Nimmy,"The second half of Anlyth's name trailed off when the other elf practically shot through the door. Kemen was startled at the sudden appearance, and not sure at all what to make of it. Had he been hovering in the doorway, or had he been sitting close by? He certainly hadn't missed the way the blond elf stubbed his toe on the door frame, but he said nothing - it wouldn't do to make fun of the elf who was being so kind to him. Besides, he seemed to be handling the minor injury well, so best not to mention it.<br/><br/>""Could I trouble you for a book?"" he asked quietly. ""Anything at all... I would like to read to see if it helps me get to sleep..."" He wasn't particularly picky about his reading material, as long as it wasn't anything technical on a topic he had no interest. Lore, poetry, fables, autobiographies... he'd read just about anything.<br/><br/>It took the red-head a moment to register that Anlyth had called him ""lovely,"" but the reaction to the realization was instantaneous. Kemen turned red as a beat and pulled the blankets abruptly up over his head with his good hand to try to hide the reaction, although he could feel the tips of his ears burning, so it was probably quite obvious that he was embarrassed.<br/><br/>How could Anlyth think someone like him was attractive? He was so... so... plain!"
15671,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-01-2011, 22:41:37",roninc30,"Anlyth was dumbfounded when Kemen pulled the blankets over his entire head.  The tips of his ears, however, were practically glowing, so, after a moment, he reasoned that he'd embarrassed his guest.<br/><br/>Without a word, he left the bedroom, went into the small room lined with shelves and books that was designated as his own personal library, and then made his way back to the bedroom.  He sat on the far edge of the bed, careful not to jar his patient and put a thick book of fables on Kemen's lap.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, Kemen.  It was not my intention to embarrass you.  I'm sure you have a wife or husband back home who gets to say such things to you.  I spoke out of turn....I was simply trying to explain why I was a bit clumsy.  Please don't let this make you uncomfortable...I meant no harm, I swear."""
15672,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-01-2011, 23:25:56",Nimmy,"Kemen managed to deal with some of the blushing when Anlyth left the room. The blond had probably been trying to cheer him up in some way... he probably didn't mean what he had said. He carefully peeked out from under the blankets, face still a bit pink, when he felt a book settle in his lap.<br/><br/>""... I don't have a home,"" Kemen said very quietly, letting the blankets drop from his face. He fidgeted with the edge of the top one, and looked at the book in his lap rather than at Anlyth. ""Nor do I have a husband or wife. I never have. I've been alone for a very long time and nobody has ever said that I was attractive in any way.""<br/><br/>He still didn't believe that he was ""lovely"" but he had a feeling that Anlyth would disagree if he said so aloud."
15673,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"01-02-2011, 00:29:44",roninc30,"Anlyth found it hard to believe Kemen was alone...he was such a gentle soul and so lovely that he nearly took Anlyth's breath away now that he'd really let himself look at the other elf.  For a while now, he'd barely let himself look at anyone, and had managed to concentrate just on Kemen's wound but now...<br/><br/>Gods, he must have been blind.<br/><br/>""I think they have probably said it,"" he answered, smiling just a little, ""but perhaps you just didn't hear them.""  He looked down at the bed and toyed with a stray string on the corner of the blanket.  He didn't believe in love, not any more, but he couldn't deny he was very, very attracted to the elf in his bed.  And, since he didn't have a home, may he could stay for a while and they could be...friends.  Friendship he believed in, and he had too few friends.  Maybe they could both use a friend...with a little kissing (at the very least) on the side?<br/><br/>""Kemen....again, please forgive me if I'm out of line, but....do you like being alone?"" he asked softly.  ""Is that the life you prefer or just the one you've been given?"""
15674,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"01-02-2011, 16:24:27",Nimmy,"Kemen shook his head at when Anlyth assured him that people probably said that he was attractive, but that he didn't hear it. ""I don't deal very much with my own kind, and most humans don't like elves, and so wouldn't ever say that one was attractive."" When he said nobody said such things to him, he meant nobody. Not for several decades, at least.<br/><br/>He fidgeted with the edge of the blanket, absently noticing that Anlyth was doing the same and toying with a piece of string on the corner. The blond was attractive, he would admit, but he was also recovering from apparently a very unpleasant divorce, and so probably wouldn't want to get involved with Kemen, even if the redhead was actually willing to get involved with him.<br/><br/>The next question caught him by surprise, so he peered at Anlyth through the curtain of his hair for a moment, considering it.<br/><br/>""No, I do not,"" he replied quietly. ""But there is no helping it. It's a choice I made, even if there weren't very many options for me to choose between, and I have to live with it."" There had, in truth, only been two choices for him - leave and be alone and live without hiding, or live in a community where there would always be whispers about him even if he tried to change to suit his community's idea of normalcy.<br/><br/>Not much of a choice at all..."
15675,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-02-2011, 01:24:23",roninc30,"Anlyth wasn't planning on flirting.  He liked being alone, liked the solitude liked having no one to answer to, fter all.<em>Didn't he?</em>But Kemen was just so handsome and strong and honorable, unlike so many elves of this day and age, he couldn't seem to help himself.<br/><br/>Planning on agreeing that there was absolutely nothing wrong with being alone, the blond elf nearly bit his tongue when distinctly different words filled the room....his own words, at that!  ""When you are well, then, perhaps I could make you a proper lunch and we could walk down to the lake just below us for a picnic.  I have not had a date in a long, long while, and I think I would very much enjoy your company if you would agree to go with me.""<br/><br/>He was so startled he actually looked around the room to see if someone else was around, then began to blush almost as furiously as Kemen had earlier.  ""I mean....well, that was rather presumptuous of me, wasn't it?  I...I'm quite sorry.  I'm usually not so forward..."""
15676,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-02-2011, 01:47:31",Nimmy,"While there was a moment of silence, Kemen looked down at the book in his lap to actually see what he had been given. A book of fables... that would certainly pass the time and keep him occupied and relatively happy, in any case. He had said anything when he had asked for the book, after all, and he had gotten what Anlyth had decided to give him.<br/><br/>His head snapped back up when Anlyth essentially asked him on a date and he stared at the blond in disbelief. The other elf was asking him, of all people, if he wanted to go on a date? When he could have easily had any other, more attractive elf? He must be out of his mind to want someone like Kemen...<br/><br/>""I suppose..."" he said after a moment of consideration. It couldn't hurt to go on a date, and after all, as long as it was only that, there really was no problem... he just hoped that Anlyth wouldn't try to take it farther, because Kemen really didn't want to have to turn him down or use force to keep him off if he tried to push too hard.<br/><br/>He doubted it would come to that, however."
15677,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"05-02-2011, 17:20:13",roninc30,"Anlyth relaxed back in his chair when Kemen accepted his proposal for a date.  He was surprised, actually, as, after his marriage, he felt he was no prize at all.  Still, he liked Kemen and they would be spending some time together while he healed (as Anlyth couldn't just send him away with such a wound), so he saw no reason why they couldn't be....friendly, if Kemen was so inclined.<br/><br/>""Wonderful.  Then when you're ready, we all do just that,"" he said with a smile, a little more excited at the prospect than he imagined he'd be.<br/><br/>""Now....why don't I make you some hot tea to help you sleep and leave you alone with your book in the meantime?  There's a story in there, the story of Haldor, some trolls and a balrog - it's the third story in.  I think you might very much like it.  It's one of my favorites.  And when you finish your tea, it'll be time for me to look at your wound again and give you more antibiotics."""
15678,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"06-02-2011, 13:21:45",Nimmy,"Kemen nodded when Anlyth said that they'd go on their ""date"" once Kemen was feeling better, but didn't raise his eyes this time, studying the book in front of him a little more. It looked like an older tome, so he'd have to be somewhat careful so he didn't risk damaging the book - he'd hate himself for that. Carefully, he opened the cover and scanned the list of stories included in there to see what was in there.<br/><br/>He had been about to comment about how he thought the story of Haldor was a little boring, in his opinion, when Anlyth said that it was his favorite. The red-head was glad that he hadn't opened his mouth on the subject, because he didn't want to insult his host, but it didn't mean that he'd read the story. There were other ones in the tome that interested him far more.<br/><br/>""No tea, thank you,"" Kemen said quietly to his host's offer, glancing up at him. ""I'll just take the book for now."""
15679,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"09-02-2011, 15:40:56",roninc30,"Anlyth nodded, then studied Kemen's face silently for a moment.  He wasn't sure if the other elf had accepted his offer of a date out of obligation for Anlyth's help or if he was really interested.   He never had been very good at reading signals...or flirting for that matter.  He'd always found the direct approach worked best for him and now was no exception.<br/><br/>He made his way over to the bedroom door, thinking Kemen wanted to be alone with the book.  ""I just wanted to say that I'm glad you agreed to go on this date with me, but you don't have to.  I mean....you shouldn't feel obligated to.  I'm glad I could help you, and I will continue to do so for as long as you need me whether you agreed to the date or not.  Please...think about it for a while, and only go with me if you're interested.""<br/><br/>He looked down for a moment, then offered Kemen a small smile.  ""I'll be in the next room.  Just let me know if you need anything."""
15680,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"10-02-2011, 01:00:59",Nimmy,"""It's not out of obligation,"" Kemen said when Anlyth explained that he didn't have to go on the date that had been suggested if he didn't want to. ""It's been a long time since I had the opportunity to take a picnic with anyone, or even alone... so it will be very nice."" Maybe it would push the bad memories associated with the last picnic he had gone on away... not that he was looking for Anlyth to replace the person the memories were about. He didn't really need anyone, and the blond probably wasn't interested in anything long term.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" the red-head said when the other elf smiled and got up to leave the room, and to leave him alone with the book. ""I'll call you in when I'm ready so you can change the dressing on my wound like you want to..."" He was marking out the fables he wanted to read with his fingers before settling in to read the first one.<br/><br/>After about an hour, he began to feel drowsy, so looked around for something to mark his page with. Finding nothing, he sighed and laid his finger in the page. ""Anlyth?"" he asked quietly again, hating to rely on the other elf in this manner."
15681,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-02-2011, 20:00:12",roninc30,"Anlyth had quietly curled up in the next room, wondering what on earth had come over him....and what he thought he wanted from the elf in his bed.<br/><br/><em>In his bed.</em><br/><br/>Well, that was an interesting thought.  Another elf was in his bed.  He liked Kemen, wanted to get to know him better, wanted to talk to him more.  Those thoughts alone went against everything he'd been telling himself over the last few months, about how he was better off alone, how he loved his solitary life, how there simply wasn't room for anyone else in it.<br/><br/>He stood and went to the bedroom door, feeling his heart flip just a little when he saw Kemen again.  The elf was absolutely lovely, there was no denying that.  There was also no denying that Kemen might very well not be interested in him either, though they both had confessed to living solitary lives.  Maybe Kemen wanted that.  And maybe Anlyth didn't want that after all?<br/><br/>Gods, how could just a few hours with this elf before him make him question everything at once?<br/><br/>Anlyth smiled and pushed his thoughts away.  ""Yes, Kemen?  How are you feeling?"""
15682,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"16-02-2011, 14:38:00",Nimmy,"""A little tired,"" Kemen replied quietly, laying the book aside and sliding the covers down past his bandaged wound. ""I thought I should have you come and check the dressing before I fell asleep...""<br/><br/>He honestly just wanted to roll over and go to sleep right now, without waiting for Anlyth to make sure he was doing alright (he was sure he was fine - if something had gone wrong so far, he would most likely have noticed), but caution and common sense dictated he do things the ""right"" way and avoid worrying his host any more than he likely already had. Anlyth, after all, didn't necessary have to take care of him, but was doing so anyways, which Kemen was grateful for... even if it made him somewhat uncomfortable.<br/><br/>The red-head was, after all, naked in another elf's bed. That was a situation he had promised himself never to wind up in, and yet, here he was. He tried to assure himself that this didn't necessarily count, considering that he was wounded and recovering and not there for personal pleasure.<br/><br/>Kemen tried to tell himself that he didn't want it to be for personal pleasure in any case, but it was difficult to do so since Anlyth was clearly interested in him, and after all, he had agreed to go on a date with the other elf...<br/><br/>He would be lying if he said that he was simply going on a date with the blond simply to be friendly. He was interested in the other elf... even if he was too shy to say so."
15683,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"21-02-2011, 22:14:40",roninc30,"Anlyth washed his hands in the basin in the corner of the room, then reached for the basket he'd sat by the window that contained ointment, tape, bandages,  gauze and pain pills.  He wondered what the other elf was thinking as he sat down on the bed and gingerly pulled the blankets back, but figured if Kemen wanted him to know, he'd tell him.<br/><br/>A flash of Kemen's hip was exposed for a moment as the blanket was drawn back and Anlyth felt a little thrill of electricity race down his spine.  Oh, Kemen was lovely.  He wanted to simply pull the blankets away and show him just how lovely he was.<br/><br/>Sighing at his own foolishness, Anlyth merely smiled and worked at removing the old dressing, which was damp with the fluids that had leaked from the wound.  When the last of the bandages was removed, he saw that the infection was still there, but was looking a bit better.  The edges of the wound weren't quite so wide or dark.<br/><br/>""I think our picnic will have to wait for a week at the very least,"" he mused, putting some ointment on his fingers and very, very gently rubbing it over the wound edges.  ""Which means you're going to be stuck with my company for quite a while.  The good news is that it's looking a bit better...if that helps any.""<br/><br/>He began putting the bandages back on, then pulled the covers back up.  ""You should sleep.  I'll be close by, as always, if you need anything.  I can give you another shot of morphine or some pills to take, whichever you prefer."""
15684,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-02-2011, 12:14:11",Nimmy,"Kemen watched as Anlyth washed his hands in the basin and collected his healing supplies. He glanced down at his side, almost as if to assure himself that he was okay. It was going to take some time to get the infection to go away, but at least he was in safe hands... and at least he didn't hurt. But he just wanted to make sure that there were no outward signs of his infection, because that would scare him a little bit.<br/><br/>The red-head winced slightly as the old dressing was slowly removed, the tape pulling on his skin. It didn't hurt, but it certainly didn't feel comfortable or right, so he wanted it over with sooner rather than later. Anlyth, luckily, seemed to be working relatively fast, which meant that this ""torture"" would be over quickly.<br/><br/>He winced and shivered as the ointment was applied around his wound - he didn't like that, either, but that was more because that actually hurt a little bit. He had been going to try to fall asleep without any artificial help, but since his wound started to throb a little bit due to the fingers gently touching it (which wasn't the blond's fault), he was going to take something.<br/><br/>""It helps some,"" Kemen replied quietly, wincing a little bit as Anlyth applied a new dressing and covered him back up. Not quite enough, however, because he could have taken a few smaller jobs during the week he was going to be here... but he knew he shouldn't worry about money, because it made him feel greedy... and he really didn't want to come across that way. ""Uhm... just some of the pills, please,"" the elf said when Anlyth offered him more drugs to help him sleep. The morphine sounded nice, but he really didn't need to be knocked out again."
15685,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-02-2011, 00:41:42",roninc30,"Anlyth fished out two of the pills from the pill bottle and handed them to Kemen along with the glass of water he'd left sitting on the nightstand.<br/><br/>""You know...I said a week, but that's just so this can heal.  I'm afraid it might take a bit longer than that before you'll be up for the long walk back to town, especially in this weather.  If you can wait a bit longer, maybe two weeks or so, I'll take you into town myself.  And of course, I'll pay you for the work you miss.  I should have killed those stupid wild hogs when I first got here. ""<br/><br/>He blushed a bit and shrugged.  ""Besides, it's nice having company for a change.  You're welcome to stay here as long as you like."""
15686,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-02-2011, 01:16:48",Nimmy,"Kemen took the pill and quickly swallowed them down with the water, setting the glass on the nightstand when he was done, making sure he slid it back from the edge so it wouldn't fall and break.<br/><br/>""... oh..."" Kemen said softly when Anlyth informed him that it might be two weeks before he could get back into town and stop being a burden on the other elf. So he was going to lose more money than he thought he was... and he had been hoping he could buy a horse of his own soon enough and stop having to walk everywhere. He tried not to let his disappointment show, since that was bad form, but it just... it upset him.<br/><br/>""No... it's fine. It's not your fault I'm laid up in bed right now,"" the redhead said softly. ""You don't have to pay for the jobs I'm missing. It was partially my own stupidity that I got injured..."""
15687,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-02-2011, 01:35:17",roninc30,"Anlyth blushed harder and walked over to the corner of the room where he could look out the window and not at Kemen.<br/><br/>""I don't mind paying,"" he said after a moment.  ""Especially if it'll allow you to stop worrying.  Or....just tell me.  Are you in a hurry to get back to work or get away from me?  I know I was a little forward earlier, asking you out after just meeting you, but I can't help it.  I thought I loved my solitary life until I walked in here a few hours ago and found you in my bed.  Now....""<br/><br/>He finally turned and looked at the other elf.  ""If it's just work you miss and you really do have to get back soon, would you allow me to come into town and take you out, Kemen?  I guess.....I guess this is my clumsy way of telling you I'm interested?"""
15688,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-02-2011, 02:21:24",Nimmy,"""It isn't you,"" Kemen said quietly. ""I've been trying to buy a horse for some time because it'll save me some walking and joint aches and also allow me to move a little faster for my deliveries... And it also gives me an excuse to stick to main roads and avoid situations where I get injured...""<br/><br/>He was trying to ignore the last part of Anlyth's comments, but he was having difficulty, turning red and staring at his hands. So he was in Anlyth's bed... he had honestly been hoping it was a spare room or something, so he had been trying to ignore the personal belongings that were stationed here and there, but knowing for a fact that this was the other elf's bed and his room... he was even more uncomfortable. He wanted to just disappear.<br/><br/>""I - I'm not the best company,"" he said instinctively. ""I'll just bore you."" Anlyth was probably only looking for pity sex and Kemen wasn't about to let that happen. He didn't want to have sex. He was planning on staying celibate for the rest of his life, and anyways, he didn't want to get hurt again."
15689,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"27-02-2011, 23:33:31",roninc30,"""Ah, so...you're not interested in me,"" Anlyth nodded.  ""I understand.  I just thought I...""  He turned and stared back out of the window, his shoulders dropping a little.  If his own husband had lost interest, why had he ever thought this handsome stranger would take any in the first place?<br/><br/>""For the record though, I like your company and you don't bore me at all.  I think you're quite interesting, honestly, and though I really am sorry you were hurt, I am enjoying your company.""  He was blushing furiously, though really, he thought, he should be used to rejection by now.  ""Anyway, I'll leave you alone to get some rest now.  You must be tired.  Do you need anything?  Food, drink...another book perhaps?"""
15690,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"27-02-2011, 23:52:03",Nimmy,"Kemen bit his lip hard when he noticed that Anlyth's shoulders drooped a bit as he stood at the window. He hadn't meant to hurt the blond, even if he did think that the other elf was kind and sweet and really everything Kemen had ever wanted in someone... but he wasn't going to let himself be interested.<br/><br/>""No... no thank you,"" the red-head said quietly when the blond asked him if there was anything else he needed. ""I'd just like to sleep now..."" Assuming he could after what he had told Anlyth, of course, but it would at least get the other elf out of the room so he could beat himself up over his stupid comments. It would be a wonder if he could get sleep at all after that. With a quiet sigh, he slid down on the bed until he was lying down on his back and tugged the blankets up to his chin, trying to look anywhere but at the other elf."
15691,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"28-02-2011, 22:58:22",roninc30,"Anylth nodded and headed toward the bedroom door.  ""Of course.  You must be exhausted between the infection and the medications.  I'll leave the door open just a little and if you need anything I'll be able to hear you.  Just say my name.  I'm a very light sleeper.""<br/><br/>He started out the door, then hesitated and looked back.  ""Forgive me for overstepping my bounds earlier, Kemen.  I meant no harm and we don't have to speak of it again.  Also...please don't try and get up by yourself during the night.  You lost a lot of blood and shouldn't be up and around by yourself just yet.  Just call for me.""<br/><br/>With that, the stepped outside the bedroom and offered Kemen a still somewhat embarrassed smile before disappearing completely.  ""Sleep well. Good night."""
15692,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"01-03-2011, 00:38:49",Nimmy,"Kemen had been hoping that he could get away with having the door closed so he could have a little more privacy during the night, but apparently it was not to be. He understood Anlyth's precaution, but it didn't mean he liked it in the least. He nodded in any case, showing Anlyth that he understood and would call the other elf if he needed anything.<br/><br/>He was injured, not stupid, and wasn't interested in hurting himself more and extending his recovery time considering he had made things particularly awkward due to his somewhat off-hand comments to Anlyth a little while ago.<br/><br/>Quietly, Kemen adjusted his position in the bed to get a little more comfortable than he was, but try as he might, he was unable to get to sleep for a long while. He kept replaying his words in his head and didn't drift off until the early morning hours."
15693,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"02-03-2011, 19:04:44",roninc30,"Anlyth slept on the couch, but he too, was awake for several hours before finally drifting off.  He was embarrassed by his failed attempt at flirting, and kept remembering all the things his ex had said before he left - that he was a terrible lover, wasn't really all that attractive, and was too awkward for anyone else to really be interested in.  At the time, Anlyth had told himself that the words were just said in anger, but now he was beginning to think they were true.<br/><br/>He decided not to dwell on Kemen's rejection, however, and when he woke, quietly went about making them both breakfast.  He had no plans on mentioning it again.  He would help Kemen as much as he could, then bid him a fond farewell and best wishes when he was better and back on the road again.  It was foolish anyway, to think the other elf would want to give up his travels and spend time at Anlyth's little farm in the middle of nowhere.<br/><br/>When the food was ready, he put everything on a tray, then, as an afterthought, took his own breakfast off and set it on the table.  Kemen probably would prefer to eat alone, and Anlyth wasn't about to force the issue.<br/><br/>Knocking softly at his bedroom door, he called out the other elf's name to wake him and announced that breakfast was ready."
15694,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-03-2011, 13:47:17",Nimmy,"Kemen slept hard, despite the difficulty he had getting to sleep, and when Anlyth knocked on his door, he didn't immediately wake. He stirred a bit when he heard his name, but it took him a little while longer to wake up enough to register why his name was being called. He hadn't told anyone his name in years, mostly because nobody asked him for it - he was just ""the red-haired messenger"" to his clients, and just about everyone else.<br/><br/>""Uhm... come in..."" he said once he realized where he was and who was at the door. He eased himself upright in bed as the other elf came in, still mindful of the wound (which gave a little throb to remind him that it wasn't particularly happy with the reasonably sudden movement). The red-head ignored it, hiding the wince, since he didn't want Anlyth to fuss over him, especially after the way he had behaved the previous night.<br/><br/>Kemen noticed that there was only food for one on the tray, and bit the inside of his lip, but said nothing. Well, Anlyth probably had been looking for a rebound relationship and Kemen wasn't the right one to give him that, so he'd have to deal with the consequences of his words.<br/><br/>""I... uhm... I'm sorry about what I said last night,"" he said quietly. ""You caught me by surprise and I wasn't expecting it..."""
15695,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"08-03-2011, 15:19:05",roninc30,"Anlyth shrugged and shook his head as he waited for Kemen to sit up so he could set the tray in his lap.  ""It's quite all right.  You can't make yourself be attracted to someone.  I understand that.  I just...I've been alone for quite some time and I suppose I forgot my manners.""<br/><br/>His face darkened into a deep blush as he decided to put the tray down.  ""Here, let me help you sit up.  We don't want you straining your wound."" It was true, as well as a good change of subject.  Talking about how he'd made a fool out of himself the day before wasn't going to do either of them any good.  He really was better off leading a solitary life...though he couldn't help but wonder what kind of elf Kemen was attracted to.  Females?  Heartier males?  Better looking or richer or smarter ones?<br/><br/>It shouldn't matter, but he at least was curious about what kind of elf he was loosing out to."
15696,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"08-03-2011, 22:05:29",Nimmy,"""No... I'm alright..."" Kemen said when Anlyth said that he'd help him sit up. There really was no point, since he was mostly upright anyways, carefully propped up on one hand while he adjusted the pillows behind him. He eased himself back carefully and adjusted the blankets over his lap before the other elf set his tray down.<br/><br/>He had stayed silent when Anlyth had said that he couldn't force himself into being attracted to someone. The red-head honestly wasn't forcing himself to be attracted to the other elf... it was more like he was forcing himself to not get involved, since it would do neither of them any good. Kemen would have to go back on the road once he was better, and Anlyth was still getting over the divorce. neither of them needed to be tied down to someone else... it wouldn't last, anyways.<br/><br/>""Thank you for the food,"" he said quietly."
15697,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"09-03-2011, 16:14:29",roninc30,"Anlyth smiled and nodded, his eyes lingering on Kemen for a moment before looking away.  ""You're welcome.  If there's anything you needed, I'll be, as usual, just in the next room.""<br/><br/>He wondered exactly what it was about him Kemen didn't like.  Had he been to pushy about the date?  Not attractive enough?  All the old insecurities reared their ugly heads and his lowered his eyes.  He wished he had the nerve to just ask, but of course, he wasn't about to do that.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll leave you to your breakfast then,"" he said, forcing the smile to stay on his face.  ""Let me know when you're finished and I'll come take the tray.  Do you need anything for the pain this morning?"""
15698,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"10-03-2011, 14:40:37",Nimmy,"""No... thank you..."" Kemen said quietly when Anlyth offered him something for the pain. He was being enough of a burden to the other elf, and he didn't want to continue to delve into what he had for painkillers, so he'd just have to try to ignore the pain for the day. It wasn't so bad...<br/><br/>After the blond left, the red-head stared at his breakfast tray for a long while, debating whether or not he wanted to eat. He knew he should, since he would feel better once he did, but at the same time he wasn't hungry. He was still upset with himself.<br/><br/>With a sigh, he started to eat, slowly, but he made himself eat everything that was on his plate. It didn't taste particularly good this morning, but he was certain that was his own lack of enjoyment rather than a lack of skill cooking on Anlyth's part."
15699,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"12-03-2011, 22:11:22",roninc30,"After Kemen had plenty of time to eat, Anlyth went back to get his tray.  He noticed the other elf was acting a bit detached, but he had no idea why, though it was easy to blame himself and decide it was because he'd been so pushy earlier.<br/><br/>""It's a gorgeous day outside,"" he said, looking out the window, almost afraid to look directly at his guest, for fear Kemen would see how attracted he was.  ""I have a nice lounge chair on the back porch if you'd like to take your book out there and get some fresh air?  I can hear you from the front room if you need anything.""<br/><br/>He was so intent on making sure he didn't burden Kemen with his unwanted affections, he was automatically avoiding him, thinking the elf really, really didn't like him at all."
15700,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"15-03-2011, 00:32:46",Nimmy,"""I..."" Kemen began when Anlyth mentioned something about the lounge chair on his back porch and leaving the red-head alone to his own devices. It was almost as if the other elf didn't want to be around him... granted, he could sort of understand that given what he had said earlier. It made him a little sad, though, since it was another failure on his part... even if he didn't want to get involved with the other elf.<br/><br/>""Anlyth, I'm sorry for what I said yesterday..."" he said quietly, playing with the edge of the blanket in his lap. ""It wasn't supposed to come out like that. And it isn't you at all. The reason I turned you down, that is. The last relationship I had ended very badly and I'm not interested in putting myself in that same position again... I am sorry.""<br/><br/>Hopefully Anlyth would understand somehow... Kemen wasn't trying to be cruel at all, it was just... discomfort... fear... he didn't want to be hurt."
15701,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"15-03-2011, 22:48:33",roninc30,"Anlyth paused on his way back to the door and looked at his guest.  ""I...oh.""  He studied the tray in his hands for a moment, unsure of what to say.<br/><br/>""You don't have to be sorry.  I thought you really didn't like me, or I was just being too pushy,"" he confessed.  After a moment, he sat the tray down on the nightstand, sat on the edge of the bed and toyed with a loose string on the blanket.<br/><br/>""I've sat here alone in this house for a long time now, not wanting to get hurt again either.  And I thought I was happy until you came along.""  He sighed then looked up at the other elf.  ""Having you around made me realize I don't like being alone.  It's not that I miss my ex, or that I'm not over him, because Gods, yes, I'm way, way over him.  It was more that I just like....I find I like being around you.  I want to get to know you better.""<br/><br/>He looked back down for a moment, gathered his courage and took a deep breath.  ""How about a trial run?  Just until you get better, maybe we can....I don't know...try and get a little closer?  I'm really, really attracted to you, Kemen, and you could walk away at any time.  But for now...maybe we could give each other a chance?"""
15702,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"16-03-2011, 14:18:00",Nimmy,"Kemen was undeniably relieved when Anlyth seemed to understand what he had said, even if he did seem to be at a loss for words for a moment. The red-head relaxed a little bit, although he tensed up slightly again when the blond moved to sit down on the edge of the bed. Rather than risk upsetting the other elf again, Kemen forced himself to relax again, finding that the slight pain he had felt when he tensed went away as he did so.<br/><br/>That was certainly good news for him, since it told him that the best way for deal with his pain for the day was to not allow himself to freak out over anything.<br/><br/>""I'd... be willing to give it a try,"" Kemen said quietly when Anlyth presented his idea about giving things a trial run. After all, the blond was a nice person, very pleasant and enjoyable despite Kemen's slip up the previous night, and good company. Perhaps he'd be the one who'd allow Kemen to finally move past the previous relationship that had failed rather miserably on him, through no fault of his own.<br/><br/>He sat in silence for a moment, considering the options he had with what to do for today. Not too much, since he was still injured and Anlyth was likely to be hovering a little bit. ""Could... we sit outside today?"" he asked quietly, peering through his hair shyly at Anlyth."
15703,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"18-03-2011, 06:03:11",roninc30,"Anlyth was quite happy he'd been wrong about Kemen not liking him.  He quickly agreed and gathered both their books and an extra blanket from the bottom of the bed.  ""Anything you like,"" he nodded.  ""The fresh air might do you good, though I'm not sure you should really walk that far.""<br/><br/>They needed to talk as well, he figured.  Kemen deserved to know that, at least according to Anlyth's ex, Anlyth was a terrible kisser, terrible conversationalist and terrible in bed, which is why he had to look else where.  It really wasn't fair to ask Kemen to get involved with someone who sported such a poor track record.<br/><br/>He put the books and blanket down and went to Kemen's side of the bed.  ""I carried you in here, you know, I can carry you out with no problem if you'll let me.  Or, if you won't, at least let me help you walk."""
15704,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"19-03-2011, 01:55:57",Nimmy,"""If it's not too much trouble... could I have a pair of trousers?"" Kemen asked, blushing a little. It was fine being entirely naked in bed, but he wasn't comfortable with the idea of walking around while naked. Even if this was a secluded area and even if he'd be naked only in front of Anlyth.<br/><br/>""And... I'd like to try to walk with your help... just to see if I can,"" the red-head admitted quietly. ""I'm not going to get any better if you carry me everywhere. Well, I might, but my legs may not become strong enough to carry me around for a little longer and I don't really want to overstay my welcome here and put an unfair burden on you...""<br/><br/>If he was honest, part of the reason he wanted to get away was because he wasn't good with people. Anlyth was nice, of course, but the shy elf was still afraid that somehow he'd manage to screw things up with the blond elf if he stayed around for too long."
15705,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-03-2011, 16:11:34",roninc30,"Anlyth crossed over to his dresser, opened a drawer and pulled out a pair of trousers.  ""You're anxious to get away, aren't you?"" he asked, torn between disappointment and resignation.  It seemed Kemen would leave that day if he'd been well enough.<br/><br/>He took the trousers over to Kemen and sat on the edge of the bed, meeting his gaze.<br/><br/>""Are you sure, then, that you want me to sit outside with you?  The more time I spend around you, the more I'd like us to at the very least be friends, but....I guess I'm not really sure if you want that or if you're just humoring me?  You seem in such a hurry to get away."""
15706,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-03-2011, 17:30:38",Nimmy,"""I... it's not that,"" Kemen said quietly, lowering his eyes to the bedspread in shame. He did want to get out of Anlyth's hair sooner rather than later, of course so he could stop being a burden on the other elf, but it wasn't because he disliked the other elf. ""I just... don't want to be a burden...""<br/><br/>He took the trousers from the blond, but didn't meet his gaze. This wasn't turning out to be a particularly good conversation, and probably would continue on the same negative vein. Was it really a wise decision to go out and sit with Anlyth if they continued to misunderstand one another?<br/><br/>""Perhaps I should stay inside after all,"" he said faintly, fingers worrying the waist of the trousers nervously."
15707,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-03-2011, 17:57:03",roninc30,"""No, please,"" Anlyth said at once.  ""I'm sorry.  I really do want your company.  Forgive me.  I just...want you to know that you're no burden.  I truly enjoy having you around and if I'm a bit awkward, it's only because I think you are so handsome.  It's just...it's nice to know someone else is in the house, and it's nice to know it's someone like you, if that makes any sense.""<br/><br/>He felt he needed to explain a bit more and looked down, picking at the edge of the blanket.  ""When I was married, it seemed I never did anything right.  The meals I cooked were dull or bland, the ideas I had were boring, even the things I said made my ex-husband roll his eyes.  I'm so glad he's gone, and now I have you here, it's just....it's a nice change.  I will miss you very much when you leave.  That's all I mean."""
15708,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-03-2011, 20:26:55",Nimmy,"""Every other time I have been injured and relying on someone else to make sure that I'm safe and healthy, they've always treated me like I was a burden,"" Kemen replied quietly. His parents had been the worst about it, which was why he was incredibly careful throughout his childhood not to hurt himself too badly... he still avoided it after the treatment he had gotten over the years.<br/><br/>""Oh,"" he said simply when Anlyth revealed what his marriage had been like. Considering he had never dealt with a divorcee in his life - his small, isolated community had frowned upon anything other than lasting, male-female marriages - he had no idea how to respond. Even the years traveling around on his own had not helped, since he was naturally a recluse and as a courier of sorts, he wasn't given too much attention. It was like he wasn't a real person... ""I'm sorry."""
15709,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"28-03-2011, 07:23:11",roninc30,"Anlyth hesitated for a moment, then sat down on the bed and took Kemen's hand.  ""You couldn't be a burden even if you tried,"" he said softly.  ""Truly, I don't see how anyone could ever think that of you.  I'm glad I can help, to be honest.  I like being needed.  No one has ever truly needed me before and I usually feel like I'm just in the way.  But you, for a few days anyway, have and will need me, and it's my honor to be able to do what I can for you.  When you are well again, I would be honored if you could stay for a few days as my guest.""<br/><br/>He shook his head and sighed, then continued.  ""As for my ex...there's nothing to be sorry for, but thank you.  I should never have married him, and truly, I'm glad he's out of my life.  I thought he'd ruined me for any relationships but I find that I really am quite lonely and enjoying your company a great deal."""
15710,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"28-03-2011, 19:09:33",Nimmy,"Kemen managed a slight smile when Anlyth revealed that he liked feeling needed, and that Kemen did need him, at least for the time being. That much was certainly true. Granted, it wasn't his leg that had gotten injured, but the location of the injury in his side made standing and walking and taking care of himself somewhat more difficult than it should have been.<br/><br/>It ceratinly made him feel better to hear that the other elf truly didn't mind his being there. The offer to be his guest for a few days after he had recovered enough to move around was noted, but Kemen wasn't sure he'd take Anlyth up on the offer.<br/><br/>""I'll think about being your guest... but I'm not going to say yes or no now, in case I change my mind on staying,"" he replied quietly. ""If you can live with that as an answer for now, that is."""
15711,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"08-04-2011, 00:00:26",roninc30,"Anlyth nodded, then shrugged.  ""I hope you don't change your mind, but there is little I could do about it if you did.""  In truth, he fully expected Kemen to go as soon as he was able.  He wasn't sure the other elf liked him very much and even to his own ears he sounded a bit pathetic.<br/><br/>He smiled and stood.  ""Now....how about I help you on with those trousers, then we can go outside?  It's a beautiful day, and I think some fresh air would do us both some good.  Besides, I'd really like to hear about your travels.  I bet you lead a truly fascinating life, Kemen."""
15712,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"08-04-2011, 16:55:55",Nimmy,"Kemen almost turned the offer for help with his trousers down, but reconsidered when he remembered that he really shouldn't bend over with the wound in his side. He wasn't entirely comfortable with the idea of someone else touching his naked body, but he really didn't have a choice in the matter at the time. He'd just have to suck it up and deal with it, he supposed...<br/><br/>""Yes, please,"" Kemen said quietly to the offer, hesitantly laying the blanket aside and taking a peek at his bandaged wound. It looked like it was doing fine, and he couldn't really feel it yet, so it was fine. ""I'm not much of a story teller but I'll do the best I can..."" He had seen some interesting things as a courier, so he did have things to talk about, but his natural shyness made it difficult for him to tell engaging stories sometimes. It was quite the shame."
15713,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"10-04-2011, 01:04:58",roninc30,"Anlyth nodded, then carefully pulled the covers back from Kemen's legs.  Being sure not to move him more than necessary, he slipped the soft trousers up over his ankles and knees, then gently slipped one arm behind his shoulders and the other beneath his knees.  He turned him to his feet were on the floor, and helped him to stand, pulling the pants up around his waist as he did so.  One hand stayed protectively around the other elf in case he wasn't strong enough to stay upright.<br/><br/>""Careful,"" he said with a smile as he tied the pants, giving Kemen as much privacy as possible, making it a point not to stare at him.  ""I don't want you falling..."""
15714,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"10-04-2011, 01:42:06",Nimmy,"When he felt himself being lifted, Kemen instinctively wrapped an arm around Anlyth's shoulders, then promptly turned bright red. He really wasn't used to being carried like this anymore, although once upon a time he had enjoyed it... although considering how that had ended it was really best to avoid that train of thought. He steadied himself on Anlyth as he was set on his feet, but when the other elf pulled his trousers up and tied them closed, he felt the flush spreading down his neck as it often did when he was embarrassed.<br/><br/>""I... I think I'm alright,"" he said, stuttering slightly and trying to fight the blush. It wasn't working and he could feel his skin continuing to burn."
15715,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"11-04-2011, 20:15:36",roninc30,"Anlyth hadn't meant to embarrass Kemen, but he couldn't deny he was absolutely charmed by the blush.  He smiled, then backed away, blushing a bit himself, but kept on arm out in case Kemen needed to lean on him or became unsteady.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry.  I didn't mean to....anyway.  Forgive me.  We can go to the back porch, it's closer than the front and just out this door, so you won't have to walk through the entire house.""  He pointed to a door just in the far corner of the bedroom.  ""Right over there.  I'll be right behind you if you need any help."""
15716,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"12-04-2011, 14:02:46",Nimmy,"""I-it's alright,"" Kemen stuttered, hating the fact that he was lying a bit to try to make Anlyth feel better. He really wasn't used to people taking care of him like this, and while it was a little flattering to him, it was also embarrassing. Having another person so close to his groin was... awkward to say the least. He supposed it was a small favor that his body hadn't decided to take interest in the proximity and completely mortify him, although that might have had something to do with the self-imposed celibacy...<br/><br/>With a nod, the red-head headed carefully towards the door in the far corner that Anlyth said led to the back porch. It didn't look too far, and besides, between the dresser along one of the walls and the blonde behind him in case he needed assistance, he was sure he could make it. He'd just have to take it easy. As a result, he drifted a little closer to the wall in case he needed extra support, but made it to the door before too long."
15717,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"13-04-2011, 07:11:36",roninc30,"Anlyth stood close by, feeling helpless. wishing he could at least slide under Kemen's arm and steady him.  He seemed to prefer the wall and furniture, however, and Anlyth was again back to doubting himself.<br/><br/>Biting back a sigh and telling himself that maybe he should keep his distance after all, he quickly opened the door and stepped outside, grabbing the closest chair and putting it just outside the door so Kemen wouldn't have to walk any further than necessary.  As there was no wall to hold on to from the door to the chair, he started to offer his arm, but doubted Kemen would want that.  ""Just....let me know if I can help,"" he offered."
15718,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"13-04-2011, 14:06:01",Nimmy,"Kemen had moved towards the wall and the furniture mostly because it wasn't going to move when he leaned against it, unlike Anlyth. Granted, the blond was steadier on his feet than the red-head, but he would still move... Kemen wanted something that remained in one fixed position, at least for now. Just until he was more stable on his feet.<br/><br/>He smiled a bit when the blond brought one of the chairs closer to the door than it had been, glad that he didn't have to go as far. Still, he had a nice view of the surrounding land, even with the chair right up against the door... Although there was still a bit of empty space between the door and the chair, and he wasn't going to make that on his own. ""I... can I lean on you?"" he asked quietly, blushing a little. ""And I think I'm going to need a little help actually sitting down..."" He really didn't want to aggravate his wound any, so it was best to ask for help."
15719,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"19-04-2011, 06:38:00",roninc30,"""Sure,"" Anlyth said at once, then quickly moved to Kemen's side to help him.  They moved slowly, as the wound on the other elf's side was really quite deep and would have been easy to pull open again, especially given how badly it had been infected.<br/><br/>A few moments later, they'd stopped in front of the chair, Anlyth standing just in front of Kemen.  He truly loved being useful, and needed, so he had no qualms at all about helping Kemen.  ""Let me lower you to the chair please.  The less you use your stomach muscles now, the quicker they'll heal.""<br/><br/>He stopped short, realizing they were face to face and thinking again how utterly handsome Kemen was.  ""Thank you for letting me help you,"" he said, smiling just a little.  ""It's nice to feel useful.  After a while, living on your own, you forget what it's like to be needed for something.. It can get a bit depressing actually."""
15720,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"19-04-2011, 22:42:40",Nimmy,"""Maybe you should get a dog or another animal to care for?"" Kemen suggested as Anlyth thanked him for letting him help. ""Just so you don't feel so alone all the time and unneeded..."" Kemen was certain that he wouldn't stay permanently, even if he was planning on staying for a few days after his recovery to see if he could make friends at all... his skills in that area were, unfortunately, quite rusty, but maybe if he had some success with one person he'd be more likely to try again.<br/><br/>Even if he didn't make many more friends, he might be able to strike up a relationship with Anlyth so he could visit the blond once in a while and maybe bring him news or something... it was strange for him to be thinking about forming relationships, but it wasn't a bad thing. It was quite nice, actually.<br/><br/>He settled gratefully into the chair, glad that he hadn't aggravated the wound any by overdoing it. It was a nice day, and the sun that he could get from this position was welcome. He closed his eyes and smiled a little bit in contentment. He really ought to try to befriend Anlyth, especially if he lived in such a nice area. It would be nice to have somewhere away from most people to retreat to if he got tired..."
15721,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-05-2011, 06:26:17",roninc30,"Anlyth laughed softly, realizing that in his efforts to make Kemen feel welcome, he was repeating himself.  ""I have dogs, cats, horses and even a few goats,"" he offered, shaking his head.  ""You're right, though, even though you are too polite to say it.  I am coming on a bit strong, and I apologize for that.  I just don't want you to feel like you have to hurry and leave, and in my rather clumsy way, I was trying to tell you that you're most welcome here.""<br/><br/>He pulled another chair over beside the other elf and sat down.  He had a crush on the other elf, that was it, and it was making him rather more awkward then usual, which was saying a lot.  As a rule, elves generally were graceful and elegant, but, unfortunately, Anlyth had never possessed those qualities in great abundance.<br/><br/>""When I....when I really like someone, I turn a bit stupid,"" he sighed ruefully.  ""Please forgive and just ignore me.  I'm sure I'm not the first elf to think you are lovely and I have no doubt that I won't be the last."""
15722,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-05-2011, 18:10:41",Nimmy,"""Not too many people have made me feel this welcome. Not in a long time,"" Kemen said quietly when Anlyth said that he was trying to make him feel welcome at his home. Of course, that probably had something to do with the fact that he tended to keep his distance from most people, but considering he had nearly died and the blond had been the one that saved him and was taking good care of him, it was proving rather difficult to keep his distance from the other elf. That, however, was probably a good thing.<br/><br/>He would like to get back on the road sooner rather than later, since it meant more money for him, but waiting until he was fully healed and pain-free rather than just healed enough that he could continue working without too much trouble (which was what he would normally do) would be nice. Anlyth certainly didn't seem to mind his company... and Kemen, as shy as he was, found that he rather liked the other elf himself. He just really wasn't sure how to express that.<br/><br/>""I think everyone becomes somewhat stupid when they like another person..."" Kemen said, blushing slightly as he connected the dots and decided that the other elf likely had a crush on him. He wasn't sure he'd reciprocate, since after all, once burned, always cautious."
15723,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"13-05-2011, 18:55:12",roninc30,"Anlyth looked out over the forest and fields surrounding his house, carefully avoiding Kemen's gaze.  ""You're so composed and quiet,"" he said with a small smile.  ""I can't imagine you being stupid over anyone.""<br/><br/>One would have thought he'd learned his lesson with his husband, but apparently not.  At various times, he'd convinced himself he was better off alone, or perhaps just finding someone to have sex with and not get emotionally tangled up.  That was where his thoughts lay before Kemen came along.  There was no way he was going to just use Kemen though, even if the other elf did eventually show an interest in him.  Kemen deserved far better than that.<br/><br/>""It's a hard world out there, isn't it?"" he sighed.  ""Trying to find that one perfect person who won't use or hurt or betray you.  I wonder if anyone ever really finds that, or if all these happy couples out there holding hands and laughing are just putting on an act?"""
15724,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-05-2011, 16:16:06",Nimmy,"Kemen quickly dropped his gaze to the arm of the chair he was sitting in, tracing patterns on the wood quietly. He didn't want to go into detail with someone he barely knew, as nice as Anlyth was, but he had been stupid when he was younger. Stupid and naive and he'd gotten hurt because of it. Badly. He probably should have recovered by now, since it had happened so long ago, but the problem with those events early in life was that they tended to stick with you, and not always in a good way.<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" Kemen replied somewhat quickly when Anlyth began to contemplate whether or not true love and perfect happiness existed. ""I don't particularly care, either..."" Maybe he was coming off as cold now, but he really didn't care to think about such things. He had believed in them when he was younger, but that was before everything else had happened and he'd become as he was...<br/><br/>Something else he should perhaps change, but changing something like that was far easier said than done... although he'd have to wait and see what happened. Things with the blonde elf were somewhat unpredictable."
15725,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"19-05-2011, 22:33:18",roninc30,"Anlyth raised one eyebrow and looked over at Kemen in surprise.  He didn't think the other elf was a cold or particularly hard elf, but he'd obviously been hurt badly before and had no intent on taking the chance of letting that happen again.  Anlyth knew just how he felt, unfortunately...at least about the being hurt part.  He'd thought he would never let that happen again, but as time had passed, he'd began to wonder if maybe he shouldn't give love just one more try before he threw in the towel.<br/><br/>He stared out across the porch, fixing his gaze on the forest.  What he really wanted to do was just march over to Kemen and kiss him, but he'd probably be punched for his trouble.  He figured Kemen didn't like him very much, and he had no idea how to change that, so he simply sat silently in his chair, staring off in the horizon.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" he said after a while.  ""I'm far too nosy for my own good.  No more questions, unless you ask them, I promise."""
15726,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"20-05-2011, 01:19:12",Nimmy,"Kemen fidgeted a little bit at the silence he had caused, feeling horrible for acting like he was cruel and uncaring towards Anlyth. He did want to get to know the other elf and maybe even strike up a friendship, but the longer he stayed here, the more he began to realize that he wasn't really suited to making friends with people and generally being around people. It was his fault for being a recluse, but he wasn't even sure how to turn things around.<br/><br/>""No... it's fine,"" the red-head said quietly after a moment. ""It's my fault. I don't really know how to react around people most of the time... I'm sorry for snapping at you. It was uncalled for..."" He wished this was easier for him. He wished things just worked for him the way they seemed to for others of his kin... wished he could fit in.<br/><br/>""I'm no good at this sort of thing, and I apologize,"" he said quietly after a minute, picking at his fingernails a little bit."
15727,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-05-2011, 22:52:48",roninc30,"Anlyth shook his head and offered Kemen a smile.  ""I'm not either,"" he sighed, wishing he could take back all the times that had passed between his school days and now.  He'd missed out on such.  ""I always say or do the wrong thing.  Sometimes I think it would be better to just say what I mean and not dance around the subject.""<br/><br/>His face darkened but his eyes remained steadily on the elf beside him.  ""For example, if I were to speak my mind, I would ask if I might kiss you.  I've been wanting to since the moment you got here and I am fascinated by your lips.  I would ask if I could touch your face and curl my fingers in your hair.""<br/><br/>He sighed again, then looked back toward the woods behind the house.  ""But of course that would make you uncomfortable and embarrass me as well, and we've both had enough of that, haven't we?  And....wouldn't it?"""
15728,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"24-05-2011, 23:43:17",Nimmy,"Kemen fidgeted slightly as Anlyth talked about how he tended to say or do the wrong thing at the wrong times, but if he was honest, he did that as well. There really was no escaping it, especially if one was something of a recluse like the two of them were turning out to be. On the other hand, however, not being direct did have some advantages... just not for people like himself or Anlyth.<br/><br/>He turned beet red when the other elf admitted that he was fascinated by his lips and wanted to kiss him, since it was such an odd request from someone who was nearly a total stranger. He buried his head quickly in his hands to try to hide the blush, but he knew the other elf had already seen it. The comment had been far too forward for their lack of relationship...<br/><br/>The red-head merely shrugged when Anlyth said that such a comment would make him uncomfortable, not wanting to verbally answer him and admit that he had been embarrassed. He wasn't aware that Anlyth wasn't looking at him, but really couldn't care either way, since he didn't want to be seen blushing like normal."
15729,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-06-2011, 01:48:34",roninc30,"Anlyth kept staring off across the field and finally took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""Kemen, again, I'm sorry.  I've done it again.  For the first time, I wish we were in town, so I could ask you out properly, but...""<br/><br/>He sighed and turned in this chair to face the other elf.  ""Are you interested in me at all? Even the tiniest bit?  I know you could do better, but I think...I think you should give me a chance.  I didn't want to be with anyone, but you're special, and I want to give it one last try, this whole making-someone-happy thing.""<br/><br/>He reached over and lightly touched Kemen's hand.  ""If there's any interest, even the smallest bit, would you please let me try?"""
15730,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-06-2011, 05:52:07",Nimmy,"Kemen couldn't help but continue to fidget in the silence that stretched between himself and Anlyth. He wasn't sure what to do about the discomfort - he didn't know how to fix it or to make it better without doing something wrong or feeling like an idiot.<br/><br/>""I... I don't know..."" Kemen said quietly in response to the question. He'd never felt particularly interested in anyone in the past few decades, mostly because he hadn't allowed himself to be, but even with Anlyth... he wasn't sure he wanted to see if he was interested in the other elf or not. He was afraid of it, if he was honest - afraid that he'd like Anlyth and something would go wrong and he'd wind up hurt again.<br/><br/>""I... I guess..."" he said before he could stop himself. Well, it probably couldn't hurt... and even if it did, he was grown enough to handle the hurt now. ""I could give you a chance..."""
15731,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"08-06-2011, 22:46:14",roninc30,"Anlyth could barely believe his ears.  He turned toward the other elf, trying to judge whether or not he was serious about giving him a chance.  Poor Kemen didn't look happy at all.<br/><br/>Moving his chair a bit closer, he reached over and very slowly took Kemen's hand.<br/><br/>""Kemen, I really like you.  I think you're handsome and smart and kind.  I want to offer you something I've ever only offered one other person in the world before, and....well, you know how that ended up.  Please understand, my offer doesn't mean I'm simply looking for someone to...well, to sleep with.  I want to court you, spoil you, make you happy.  I will offer you everything that is mine to offer and I swear upon whatever you would wish for me to swear upon that I would never hurt you.""<br/><br/>He rubbed his fingers lightly over Kemen's fingers, then continued. ""So...please tell me.  What are you afraid of?  Or is it that you would simply honestly just rather be alone?  All I am asking for is an honest answer."""
15732,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"09-06-2011, 05:23:05",Nimmy,"Kemen started slightly and looked at Anlyth in surprise when the other elf gently took his hand. He hadn't been expecting that, and hadn't been paying attention to realize Anlyth's intent.<br/><br/>It felt kind of nice... the red-head found that he liked it, although he was hesitant in returning the gesture.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid of getting hurt again,"" he said quietly after a minute. ""I grew up in a very conservative village where relationships between males were taboo. I risked it anyways, and I thought the other male loved me. Our families told us to end things, only I thought that if I didn't do it, he wouldn't either, and we could still be together. I went to meet him at our normal spot, only he was there with his new, fairly buxom fiance. He acted like he didn't know who I was, and the whole situation wound up alienating me from the rest of my village.""<br/><br/>He shook his head and grimaced. ""I'm afraid of getting involved like that again and winding up having the same thing happen to me. I know you're a nice guy and all that, but it's hard to get past that... I'm sorry..."""
15733,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-06-2011, 16:03:06",roninc30,"Anlyth felt his heart ache at Kemen's story.  How could anyone do such a thing to such a kind and gentle elf?  If one had Kemen's love and devotion...how could he possible even dream of giving it up for any reason?  It made his own heartache seem a little less burdened, as his story wasn't nearly as bad.<br/><br/>""I'm the one who's sorry,"" he said softly.  ""You deserve so much better, Kemen, and I know you can do much better than me, but.....""  He looked down, running the pad of his thumb lightly over the back of the other elf's hand, tracing random patterns.  ""I'm not him.  I would never hurt you, and no matter what anyone says, I would and will always be proud to be with you for as long as you'll have me.""<br/><br/>He slowly brought Kemen's hand up to his lips and kissed the back.  ""This chance, that's all I want.  I'll prove to you that I'm not like this elf who hurt you.  I'll show you what love is supposed to be like, and I swear, I'll never make you regret giving me this opportunity, not even for a moment.  Fair enough?"""
15734,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-06-2011, 19:09:46",Nimmy,"""You have no reason to be sorry,"" Kemen said when Anlyth apologized. That much was the truth - the blond elf hadn't done anything to require an apology, and he had been more than nice. Kemen felt like he was the one who should be apologizing for being such a problem guest, but he doubted that Anlyth would accept the apology.<br/><br/>""You had no part in this story. It happened in the past, and what I decided to do as a result was my decision."" He shook his head, and glanced at their intertwined hands. Carefully, he turned his hand over so the palm was facing up, liking the feel of another hand on his. He had been a recluse for so long, but he hadn't forgotten the way that holding hands felt - it was a comforting feeling, one that he had missed.<br/><br/>""And you don't have to prove that you're not like my first boyfriend,"" the red-head said quietly. ""I know you're not, since you don't act anything like him, and that's a good thing. I am willing to give this a chance... if you can deal with my bumbling ways. It's been a very long time since that all happened, and I never let anyone else close, so I have no experience..."""
15735,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"16-06-2011, 22:31:24",roninc30,"Anlyth watched silently as Kemen turned his hand over, smiling when they fit together so well.  ""I'll forgive your bumbling if you can forgive mine,"" he said softly, only then remembering the divorce papers inside.  ""It's been a while too for me.  Not as long as for you, perhaps, but apparently, I didn't do it right the first time.""<br/><br/>He relaxed back into his chair let his thumb run over the back of Kemen's hand, the smile on his face widening.  ""I've forgotten what it feels like to touch another,"" he admitted.  ""I didn't even know I missed that feeling until now.  It feels....nice.  Warm.""<br/><br/>He paused for a moment, then gave a half shrug.  ""I like it very much, Kemen, and while I'm very sorry you're hurt, I am glad you're here, glad you're giving me a chance....and glad I'm finally ready to move forward."""
15736,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"16-06-2011, 23:28:10",Nimmy,"""It's definitely about time that I try to move through all of this,"" Kemen said quietly. ""It's just... you're really the first person who's really treated me like a person, not like a simple messenger or a burden like other people I've met have treated me..."" It honestly was a relief to find out that not everyone was an asshole towards him, even if it was going to take some time to get used to everything.<br/><br/>The red-head sat quietly and contentedly for a while, until a slight breeze started to kick up. It wasn't cold enough for him to want to go inside, but it definitely was too chilly for him to be sitting out without a shirt.<br/><br/>""Could I have a blanket?"" he asked quietly, turning to Anlyth. ""I want to stay outside but that breeze isn't particularly nice for me right now..."" Any other day, it would have been perfect weather, but since he was still a little weak from the wound, he didn't want to extend his recovery too long. It would keep him from doing the normal things couples might do with Anlyth... although it was a bit strange to realize how fast he had decided he wanted to try this out for real."
15737,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"21-06-2011, 01:07:57",roninc30,"""Of course,""  Anlyth quickly stood and went inside for a warm blanket, wishing he had thought of it before Kemen had to ask.  He wanted to show Kemen he would be an attentive partner, and he needed to start at once.<br/><br/>When he came back out, he draped one blanket around the other elf's shoulders, then another across his knees.<br/><br/>He made sure Kemen was tucked securely inside his little nest and sat back down next to him.  They sat in silence for a while as Anlyth thought about Kemen's earlier words.<br/><br/>""I don't understand how anyone could see you as a burden,"" he said honestly.  ""And you're far more than a simple messenger.  I knew that from the moment you opened your eyes.""  He sighed and gave a half-shrug.  ""I think the world is moving so fast, most people miss the fact that the best things in life are right before their eyes.  They just have to stop long enough to notice.  I'm glad I'm out here, away from everyone, to be honest, so I wouldn't have to worry about being caught up in such a mess."""
15738,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"21-06-2011, 03:21:51",Nimmy,"Kemen went to protest when Anlyth brought out two blankets, since he was sure he would have been fine with just one, but changed his mind when he reconsidered his comfort. The second blanket was probably for his lower body, and his feet were a little cold, so it was nice...<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he said with a smile once Anlyth was done fussing over him and tucking him into a small nest. He pulled the blanket around his shoulders a little closer and relaxed a little more.<br/><br/>He stayed silent while Anlyth was silent as well, letting him think if that was what he was doing. Meanwhile, he was admiring the landscape some more, and continuing to relax.<br/><br/>""It might be that..."" Kemen said quietly. ""It could also be because most people don't want to waste the time to get to know me..."" He shrugged very carefully and settled back. ""Or really any other person to the extent that they should get to know other people."" The pace of the world was probably a big factor into things. It was kind of nice to just sit back and slow down here. He didn't get to do it enough, and he really needed to think about doing it more often..."
15739,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-06-2011, 00:42:03",roninc30,"""Anyone who doesn't want to get to know you is a fool,"" Anlyth said with a smile as he looked over at the other elf.  Kemen was, quite simply, stunning, in Anlyth's opinion and he wondered how on earth he hadn't already been snatched up.  He was also obviously smart and kind, and though he had seemed a bit distant at first, now that he'd explained why, it made perfect sense.<br/><br/>Quite honestly, he found the other elf fascinating.  He hoped to put Kemen at ease with his earlier offer of a relationship, so after a moment, he continued.<br/><br/>""I want to know all about you, Kemen.  What makes you happy, what makes you laugh, what makes you remember happy times.  I'm not talking about just being someone you visit now and then for a bit of fun as you travel.  I'm hoping you'll stay long enough to get to know that I'm about more than that. I guess....I guess I want to romance you and make you remember what's it's like to know someone truly cares about you and wants nothing more than your happiness.  I can only hope that's what you're looking for as well...or that you're at least willing to be open to those options?"""
15740,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"22-06-2011, 22:44:42",Nimmy,"""Most people find that I'm too shy and distant.... and I suppose I am for the most part, but I have always been shy,"" Kemen said with a slight shrug. Like he had said, most people didn't want to take the time to get past his shyness and find out what he was really like. The reason he was being so open with Anlyth at the moment was because the other elf was making an effort to understand him and flatter him... and as much as Kemen would want to say otherwise, he wasn't above being flattered sometimes.<br/><br/>He was a bit taken aback when the blond asked to know what made him happy or laugh or remember happy times... Since he had kept to himself for much of his life and had worked as much as he possibly could, he had never really had time to himself to find out what he enjoyed. Hopefully Anltyh wouldn't ask him immediately... because he was too embarrassed to admit that he didn't know.<br/><br/>""I... I will consider it,"" he replied quietly when Anlyth asked if he would try to consider the elf more than just a friend and a place to stay. He owed the blond that much, at least."
15741,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"25-06-2011, 04:29:51",roninc30,"Anlyth smiled and sat back in his chair, relaxing as he looked out over the horizon.  ""We have all the time in the world,"" he said, not wishing to hurry Kemen.  ""And if you're not sure what makes you happy, perhaps we can find out together.""<br/><br/>He glanced over at the other elf, then tucked the blanket a bit more snugly around his ear.  ""You know, when it rains, there's nothing better than sitting right here with a nice book and a cup of chocolate.  The rain hits the roof and makes this most beautiful music, and once the blankets get nice and cozy, it's just the perfect time to take a little cat nap or two.""<br/><br/>He turned his attention back to the horizon, then looked up.  ""Maybe you'll get to experience it for yourself.  It looks like we might be in for a nice little shower.  Are you sure you're warm enough?"""
15742,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"25-06-2011, 05:56:54",Nimmy,"Kemen nodded, relaxing again when he was told that they had plenty of time. That much was certain, he supposed, since he was injured, but after that... Anlyth didn't seem to be the type of person to push him in any way, which was comforting in a way. ""I would like that,"" he said quietly when the other elf suggested they figure out what he liked together.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Kemen said when Anlyth adjusted his blankets for him. ""I'm very warm. It's nice out here too."" He smiled and settled back in his chair. He wasn't sure he'd be able to sleep during a rain storm, since he didn't really like the rain, but he wasn't going to say no to it until he had experienced it. After all, it might be nice...<br/><br/>""What do you do out here?"" he asked a moment later. ""It's far from other people, but in a nice way... but how do you occupy yourself?"""
15743,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"30-06-2011, 20:12:36",roninc30,"Anlyth looked around them and smiled as the beauty of the landscape around them.  ""I have a rather large garden out back,"" he explained, ""along with some horses, goats, chickens, even a cow or two.  There's a herb garden on the porch on the other side of house as well.  Most of my time is spent taking care of all that, so I'm pretty self sufficient here.""<br/><br/>He leaned back in his chair a bit and continued.  ""Most days I get everything finished by mid afternoon, and I spend the rest of the day reading or hunting.  I go into town about once a month to buy books mainly, or for a few supplies, sometimes sell something from the garden, but otherwise, that's it.  I live a pretty simple life, avoid people for the most part and love my little piece of the world.""<br/><br/>That it was a lonely life went unsaid this time.  He'd said it before, and certainly didn't want to guilt Kemen into staying...but Gods, he hoped he would.<br/><br/>""And you?  What's your life like, Kemen?  Do you love traveling, or have you ever longed to settle down?"""
15744,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"30-06-2011, 21:03:41",Nimmy,"Anlyth did seem to be a fairly self-sufficient person, with all the livestock and the garden that he apparently had in the back of his property, but there was one thing that Kemen couldn't quite see as contributing to the self-sufficiency - the horses. He had nothing against them - he rather liked them - but was fairly curious regarding what they contributed to Anlyth's lifestyle.<br/><br/>""Are the horses sort of a hobby, or do they actually help you get things done around here?"" he asked curiously. Either way, Kemen did approve of the other elf for taking care of such beautiful and intelligent animals, and hoped that he might be able to see them or help care for them at some point while he was staying with the blond. It would be nice, and it probably wouldn't be too strenuous for him, either.<br/><br/>""I... I do sort of like traveling,"" Kemen said when the other elf asked him about his life. ""I don't so much like delivering messages to people, but it is a way to let me see more of the world, I suppose..."" He shrugged carefully. ""It's somewhat difficult to travel all the time, since you never know where you're going to wind up or what sort of danger you're going to face, so not everyone likes moving the way I do..."""
15745,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"02-07-2011, 22:52:46",roninc30,"""Well whatever happens,"" Anlyth said, offering Kemen his best, warmest smile, ""I hope you will visit me whenever you get the chance.  I'm enjoying your company very much.""<br/><br/>He looked back out at the landscape and thought of the three horses he had back in the sables.  He loved horses and often went off on little camping trips into the forest, just him, his horse and a few meager supplies.  ""The horses are more of a luxury than anything,"" he admitted.  ""I love riding and I love horses.  I own much of the land around this house, so there's plenty of space to let them run and I often just ride off into the woods with them now and then.  They're beautiful creatures, and though I love all animals, horses and cats seem to be my favorites.""<br/><br/>He could sense Kemen's interest and continued.  ""When you feel up to it, I'll take you out to the stable and after you're healed, you're more than welcome to go riding with me."""
15746,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-07-2011, 06:15:31",Nimmy,"""I have never really had too many opportunities to spend time around horses, but I do like them when I have had the opportunity to spend time with them,"" Kemen said with a smile. He honestly hoped that the horse he had found for part of his journey had made it out of everything alive and mostly unharmed. He was sure that it had, but still...<br/><br/>""I would like to go out and see them or perhaps do a little grooming as long as it's nothing too strenuous when I have the opportunity... that would be very nice."" Riding would have to wait long enough for his side to heal up completely, but it was something to look forward to. ""I don't really like very many other animals other than horses..."" Horses were fairly intelligent, unlike a lot of other animals he had come across, but that was just his opinion on the matter.<br/><br/>""I hope I heal up reasonably soon. I would like to go riding with you."""
15747,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"12-07-2011, 09:00:24",roninc30,"""I'd like that,"" Anlyth answered honestly, thinking that while he wanted Kemen to heal quickly and feel better, he was in no hurry for him to leave.  In fact, he already was dreading the day, whenever it might be.<br/><br/>""If you stay around here long enough, you might start liking some of the other animals.  I have a cat that stays inside most of the time.  I was afraid he might jump on you while you were resting, so I've kept him outside, but he's very loving.  All the animals are really.  I think they'd all like you too.  You have a kind and gentle air about you that even many elves today have lost.""<br/><br/>He smiled at Kemen and shrugged.  ""You know,  I sometimes think I'm better with animals than with other elves.  At least they're honest."""
15748,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"12-07-2011, 20:18:22",Nimmy,"When Anlyth mentioned that he had a cat that he normally kept inside, Kemen glanced around for the feline. He didn't see it, but that might have been an indication that it was shy around strangers, or an indication that it was out hunting...<br/><br/>""I appreciate that,"" Kemen said with a slight smile when the other elf mentioned that he had been afraid that the cat would jump on him. Cats were somewhat curious creatures, so it might have jumped on his side if it was curious enough about him. ""I would like to meet the cat... if he wants to meet me and not jump on me in the process."" His lap would be fine. Elsewhere, not so much.<br/><br/>""And you have had more experience with animals than other elves, so it makes sense that you're more comfortable with them..."" He wasn't really comfortable with anyone or anything... other than Anlyth, somehow."
15749,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"19-07-2011, 16:49:20",roninc30,"Anlyth smiled and nodded, thinking that Kemen knew just what to say to put him at ease.  He'd been afraid he'd seemed a bit bitter about being around other elves, but when Kemen made his point about Anlyth having spent more time with animals, he felt a little better.<br/><br/>He knocked on the door frame behind him and softly called out for his cat, Nadeer.  Nadeer appeared just as if he'd been waiting to be summoned, from around the corner of the house.  A fat orange tabby with a tail held up at attention, it's tip curled into a question mark, the animal looked well fed and satisfied.  As if sensing Kemen was injured, the cat jumped first up into Anlyth's lap, gently budded heads with the him, then turned his attention to his new guest.<br/><br/>""Meow?"" he asked as he leaned in and head butted Kemen as well, seeking permission to sit on his lap."
15750,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"19-07-2011, 17:32:22",Nimmy,"Anlyth apparently needed companionship just as much as Kemen obviously did. Even if it wound up that he didn't want to pursue a romantic relationship with the blond, it would definitely do them both good to strike up a friendship and for Kemen to visit as frequently as he could manage.<br/><br/>Kemen watched curiously as Anlyth knocked on the doorframe behind him and called out for a ""Nadeer."" He wasn't sure what this Nadeer was, but as it turned out, he didn't have to wait too long to see the well-fed orange tabby round the corner of the house. He certainly looked inquisitive and friendly, since he hopped into the blond elf's lap and headbutted him affectionately immediately before looking at the new guest.<br/><br/>He was surprised when the cat headbutted him as well, and couldn't help but smile a bit, patting his lap to invite the cat over. He hadn't spent much time with animals, but if this particular feline was this friendly with a complete stranger, he could definitely get used to and enjoy spending time with him."
15751,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-07-2011, 06:52:47",roninc30,"As if Nadeer sensed Kemen was injured, he moved carefully between Anlyth's chair and Kemen's, then, after the gentle headbutt and a few curious sniffs, he burrowed under the blanket, circled a few times and curled up in a tight ball in the elf's lap.  Moments later he was purring and fast asleep.<br/><br/>""He likes you,"" Anlyth said, pleased.  ""He's got good taste.""  He smiled and began rocking slowly in his chair.  ""I spend a lot of time with all the animals so they're all friendly like Nadeer.  No one's usually around but  me, but I try to make sure they don't suffer because of my need for solitude.  I think you'll find the horses and....well, all the other animals just as friendly as Nadeer.""<br/><br/>He reached over and let his fingertips brush lightly over the back of Kemen's hand.  ""May I?"" he asked, wanting just some small connection to the other elf, but not wanting to overstep his boundaries and just grab his hand."
15752,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"24-07-2011, 05:30:04",Nimmy,"Kemen was surprised when the cat climbed into his lap and, after a few sniffs and some moving aorund, curled up in his lap and fell asleep. He hadn't been expecting the cat to take to him so quickly, but here Nadeer was... purring. Apparently the cat liked him.<br/><br/>""I noticed that,"" Kemen said quietly in reply, reaching down to gently pet the feline in his lap, careful not to disturb him or wake him up. Although Nadeer seemed to be fast asleep, and would probably remain that way regardless of what Kemen did, short of standing up, he didn't want to bother the friendly cat. He doubted that Nadeer would mind, but it was best to let him be.<br/><br/>""Uh... yes..."" the red-head said quietly when Anlyth asked if he could hold his free hand. He turned his hand so it was palm up, blushing slightly as he did so. He still wasn't sure what was going to happen between them, but whatever it was, he was sure he'd like it..."
15753,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-07-2011, 09:06:52",roninc30,"Anlyth rested his hand over Kemen's and slowly entangled their fingers.  It was nice, just having contact with someone again.  The fact that it was someone as appealing and gentle as Kemen made it even better.<br/><br/>They sat there for a while, looking at the forest and fields around them, and Anlyth thought the silence was comfortable, warm, with neither of them obviously feeling like they had to fill it with idle chatter.<br/><br/>Now and then he pointed out things - a red cardinal in a nearby tree that danced on the branches about this time every day.  A brown fox leaping through the grass as he chased after his dinner.  After a while, just at the edge of the woods, he saw a buck and his doe casually wandering around, clearly at home in Anlyth's presence.  The doe started a bit when she saw Kemen, but apparently came to the conclusion that if Anlyth accepted him, then she would too.<br/><br/>""This is why I love it out here,"" the blond elf said quietly.  ""This is how elves are meant to live, at one with nature.""  He turned toward Kemen.  ""And you?  Do you like it here or do you prefer the cities or villages?"""
15754,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"26-07-2011, 18:48:13",Nimmy,"Kemen was content with how things had turned out for the afternoon - he had a friendly cat in his lap acting as part blanket, part stress reliever (funny how stroking the fur of an animal was soothing), he had good company with Anlyth, and he had interesting animals to watch, as Anlyth pointed out.<br/><br/>He went utterly still when he saw a buck and doe emerge from the forest. They weren't incredibly close to the animals, but they were closer than Kemen had ever gotten to a deer before. Most of the time, he wasn't able to get within a hundred yards before the animal spooked and took off, although he had been able to get reasonably close to smaller creatures. It looked for a moment like the doe was going to spook, but she relaxed and went on with her grazing a moment later.<br/><br/>""It's very nice,"" Kemen agreed with a smile. ""I can understand why you relocated out here after everything..."" He wasn't quite ready to settle down yet, since he wasn't sure he was ready financially for it, but he would like to stay here if given the option.<br/><br/>""I like it here as well,"" the red-head said quietly, smiling shyly. ""I spend a lot of time on the road so this is at least a little bit similar to what I'm used to. I'm not a fan of towns or any centers of population... too many people."""
15755,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-08-2011, 22:37:49",roninc30,"""I don't think I could be cut out for you profession,"" Anlyth confessed.  ""I've been the kind of elf who wanted to marry early and make a home since I was only about a hundred years old.  That young....I had so much to learn.""<br/><br/>He sighed, but didn't look sad any more.  ""Things worked out for the best I suppose.  I've made a home, just like I wanted, and learned to be on my own.  Learned more about animals and farming than most elves would ever dream of and I make a good enough living.""<br/><br/>He turned to Kemen and rubbed the back of his hand lightly for a moment.  ""I admire you, traveling so much.  While not for me, it would be nice to see the world, I think, though traveling to lonely places out in the middle of nowhere like this must be taxing.""  He paused for a moment, looking at Kemen's handsome profile.  ""I'm just glad you made it here after you were hurt.  There's no one else for miles and if you hadn't made it to my doorstep, I'm afraid it wouldn't have turned out nearly as well, as I wouldn't even be heading into town for many weeks."""
15756,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"04-08-2011, 05:34:05",Nimmy,"""I don't think a lot of people are cut out for my job,"" Kemen said quietly. ""Most people I talk to, which isn't that many, like to travel just a little, but return home after it all. I like to travel, actually... never really felt the desire to have somewhere to settle...""<br/><br/>Except for now, since he had found a nice location and a nice person to spend time with. He liked Anlyth, a lot... although he wasn't quite brave enough to admit it just yet. Perhaps later on in his recovery he'd be willing to do so...?<br/><br/>""And I don't particularly mind being alone most of the time... maybe not for the best reasons, I suppose, but it's not so bad..."" There were some drawbacks, of course, such as not having anyone to watch your back and being in constant danger of dying should something go horribly wrong, but it could have been worse. He could have been stuck with someone who would stab him in the back at the first chance, and then leave him to die. ""And I do count myself lucky,"" the redhead added. ""Even though I don't remember much of my journey here except the desire of getting here, I know that there aren't others around here. I would have been dead if I hadn't persevered..."" Scary thought."
15757,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"17-08-2011, 23:16:28",roninc30,"Anlyth gave Kemen's hand a light squeeze.  ""I'm glad you were strong enough to make it this far,"" he said.  ""Glad I was here to find you.""<br/><br/>He took Kemen's explanation of liking his job as a gentle let down, though it wasn't meant to be so.  Obviously Kemen wasn't ready to settle down, so Anlyth figured Kemen might just be interested in something quick and light, something that wouldn't tie him down in the least.  Anlyth figured that once Kemen left this place, he had no intentions of ever returning, as he saw himself as not really worthy of returning to, at least not to such a magnificent, smart, sweet as such as Kemen.<br/><br/>Looking down and running the pad of his thumb over the back of Kemen's hand, he smiled and nodded.  ""I hope one day you'll find someplace and some one that will make you long to settle down, as this place called to me.  I can't imagine ever leaving it."""
15758,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"17-08-2011, 23:53:55",Nimmy,"""I am too, honestly... I didn't particularly want to die because of an infection from a wound I could have probably avoided,"" Kemen replied with a shrug. ""I don't particularly want to die at all, but that's definitely not the way I would want to go.""<br/><br/>He glanced over at Anlyth when the other elf seemed to take his words not as intended. ""Just because I like traveling doesn't mean that I wouldn't want somewhere nice to return to every once in a while..."" he said after a minute, trying to clear up the situation a little bit and make Anlyth feel a little better about things. He certainly wouldn't mind returning to Anlyth's home, since it was a nice quiet area... somewhere he could settle down some day.<br/><br/>""I really do like it here, Anlyth. It's... peaceful."""
15759,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-09-2011, 06:46:26",roninc30,"Anlyth looked around and nodded, wondering what, exactly Kemen was looking for out of life.  Out of a partner.  Out of a home.<br/><br/>He wished he was better with words and could ask without seeming to come on too strong.  ""Well, no matter what happens between us, Kemen, you will always be welcome here, either as a friend or...something more.  I will always be glad to see you.""<br/><br/>He sighed and looked down where he was still holding Kemen's hand.  ""I don't want to seem pushy, but....I would very much like to kiss you,"" he said after a moment.  ""I just.....need to know if you feel this....attraction that I feel.  I figure a kiss might be a good way to find out?""<br/><br/>"
15760,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"03-09-2011, 18:06:05",Nimmy,"""Thank you,"" Kemen said quietly when Anlyth essentially opened his home to him. He smiled a little and couldn't help but squeeze the other elf's hand to show that he was appreciating the gesture.<br/><br/>Kemen started slightly at the bold question Anlyth posed him, asking if he could kiss the redhead. He colored unintentionally, not sure how to respond, lowering his gaze to his lap and Nadeer, gently stroking the cat's fur as he thought. He was trying to relax, to respond rationally... but it was strange for him to be asked something like that so boldly.<br/><br/>""I... I suppose..."" he said after a moment, still blushing furiously and knowing that Anlyth was going to notice regardless of what he did to hide it. ""You... can kiss me..."""
15761,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"09-09-2011, 05:49:43",roninc30,"Anlyth's face was about a dozen shades darker than normal, but he had to know.  Had to see if Kemen was attracted to him at all.  It was unlike him to be so forward, but he could barely keep his eyes off the exquisite creature next to him and he needed to see if anything he felt was mutual at all.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath, held it, and closed his eyes for a moment, nearly ready to back out of his own proposal, but at the last second, he simply moved forward.  Rather than dive right into a kiss, however, he held on to Kemen's hand with one of his own, and raised the other to touch the Kemen's face.<br/><br/>""You are so very beautiful, Kemen,"" he murmured.  ""With your red hair and those breath taking eyes, the way you look so serious most of the time....the way you blush.""  His fingertips brushed lightly over soft lips and he gave a half smile.  ""I'll stop if you want me to.  Just...tell me if you don't like it, or if I do something wrong,"" he whispered, moving closer very slowly, until their lips met and applied gentle pressure."
15762,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"09-09-2011, 17:20:07",Nimmy,"Kemen wasn't sure what had compelled him to allow Anlyth to kiss him, but now that he had said yes, he really couldn't back out of it. It would be rude and it would also be fairly disappointing, for both of them. After all, Anlyth had been so kind to him...<br/><br/>The redhead flushed further at the hand on his cheek, as well as the compliments that the blond was giving him. He couldn't help it - nobody had flattered him this way before, and it felt very strange for him to be complimented in such a manner. He turned redder as Anlyth ran a finger over his lips, finding the action strangely... he couldn't describe it, really. It made him feel a little giddy.<br/><br/>""I... alright,"" he said shakily when Anlyth told him that he'd stop if Kemen felt uncomfortable with how things were going, or if he did something ""wrong."" Kemen doubted that he would say anything, since this was beginning to feel very nice... although he couldn't describe what exactly he was feeling. His eyes closed instinctively as Anlyth's face came closer to his, and he couldn't suppress the soft moan he gave voice to when he felt lips on his."
15763,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"05-10-2011, 21:36:08",roninc30,"Anlyth closed his eyes just before their lips met and felt a warmth spread through his body at the soft, supple feeling of Kemen's lips against his own.  The moan that reached his eyes made his heart skip and his hand moved down slowly to rest on the side of Kemen's neck where his thumb gently rubbed in small circles.  He loved touching the Kemen, even if only to hold his hand to let his fingertips drift over that smooth, perfect skin.<br/><br/>The kiss was even more amazing than he'd expected and he didn't regret being so forward in the least.  He was incredibly attracted to Kemen, thought him absolutely beautiful and enchanting, and he simply had to find out if Kemen felt anything for him in return.<br/><br/>His lips parted and he slowly let his tongue drift across the seam of Kemen's.  This time the soft moan was his own as the taste and heat of the other elf filled his mouth.  When there was no protest, he deepened the kiss and let his fingers tangle carefully in long red hair."
15764,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"06-10-2011, 05:42:17",Nimmy,"It had been far too long since he had allowed himself to kiss anyone and let himself be happy, if even for a little while. He still wasn't sure if this relationship he had with Anlyth would come to anything (although now he was sure that he'd work towards something), but if it did it would be lovely. Anlyth... the blond was incredibly good to him. Kind, gentle... he didn't have to open his home to Kemen, but he had, and that counted for plenty in the red-head's books.<br/><br/>However, Kemen was still a little surprised when he felt a tongue teasing his lips. He hesitated for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth to allow the other elf's tongue access. His sexual ""practice"" had barely extended to this when he had been younger, and he had vowed never to let this happen again... but Anlyth was, he felt, sincere in his affections. It couldn't hurt, after all...<br/><br/>Cautiously, one of his hands moved from the fur of the cat that was in his lap and rested on Anlyth's forearm. It was an innocent move, but all that he felt comfortable with at the moment."
15765,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-10-2011, 20:25:02",roninc30,"Anlyth took his time  exploring Kemen's mouth, being careful not to push too hard or move things faster than Kemen might like.  But, oh, Gods, the chemistry was there, the elf could feel his body reacting in ways it hadn't reacted in decades.<br/><br/>The hand on his arm encouraged him, and he continued the kiss, letting his free hand rest along the side of Kemen's neck, thumb rubbing gently.  He could tell the other elf was inexperienced and that made the kiss all the sweeter.<br/><br/>He pulled back after long minutes only to draw in air.  Rather than move, however, he simply rested their foreheads together and Anylth closed his eyes.  ""Well...that answered all my questions,"" he said breathlessly.<br/><br/>Finally, he pulled away and smiled.  ""And....you?"""
15766,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-10-2011, 21:36:54",Nimmy,"Kemen found himself blushing fiercely when Anlyth pulled broke their kiss for air, although this time,  his blush was due to a combination of embarrassment and enjoyment... and more of the latter than the former. He panted a little as he caught his breath, looking shyly at Anlyth as the blond rested his forehead against his.<br/><br/>When Anlyth asked him if the kiss had answered his questions, Kemen was initially unsure how to respond, so he sat silently for a moment, turning his attention back to the cat as he tried to gather his scattered thoughts. For some reason, stroking the feline's fur calmed him and helped him think...<br/><br/>""I enjoyed that,"" he responded after a few moments of silence, looking up from the cat's back and offering Anlyth a shy smile. ""I... I'm just not sure where to go from here..."" Between his injury and the fact that he wasn't quite ready to settle down, he didn't want to get too involved with Anlyth (or anyone), but at the same time, he wanted to spend more time with the other elf..."
15767,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"23-10-2011, 22:43:51",roninc30,"Anlyth smiled.  ""I'm not sure either,"" he admitted.  ""But the kiss was amazing, and I'm glad to know you enjoyed it as well, so....that's a start.""<br/><br/>He leaned back in his own chair, giving Kemen his space to they could both think a little easier.  He knew Kemen was in no shape to do anything other than kiss, and didn't want to push for more anyway.  He was vaguely worried that Kemen would heal and leave, never to be heard from again, but there was little he could do about that, other than make him happy while he was here.<br/><br/>""I need to go feed the animals,"" he said after a moment.  ""I'll leave you alone with your thoughts and when I get back, I'll make us something nice and warm and hearty for dinner.  It'll help you get your strength back."""
15768,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"24-10-2011, 00:11:40",Nimmy,"Kemen found himself relaxing a bit when Anlyth expressed that he was as much at a loss as the redhead was about where to take things from here. It was nice to hear that his confession hadn't upset the other elf, but he'd definitely need more time to consider what he wanted from here out.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said when Anlyth said that he was going to feed the animals and leave Kemen alone with his thoughts. ""I do like the sound of something warm for dinner.. and it doesn't have to be hearty as long as it's tasty,"" he added with a small smile. He wasn't a picky eater by any means, so he supposed that made the blond's job that much easier.<br/><br/>When the other elf was gone, Kemen shifted himself in his chair, getting a curious look from the cat still sitting in his lap, but the feline settled again, allowing the redhead the peace and quiet he wanted as he thought about what he wanted and how he really felt about Anlyth."
15769,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"30-10-2011, 17:06:32",roninc30,"Anlyth hummed softly to himself as he went about his chores.  He'd always loved being alone, but having Kemen here felt...nice.  Knowing someone was just around the corner, someone to talk to, to maybe hold hands with....to kiss.<br/><br/>That thought brought a smile to his lips and he hummed a little louder.  The animals sensed his good mood and pranced playfully around him, somehow understanding there was a change in the air, or perhaps sensing the handsome elven stranger who sat not too far away.<br/><br/>When he finished, Anlyth returned to the kitchen, took a quick inventory and decided to make a shepherd's pie.  He took his time, making sure to give Kemen plenty of time to himself, but made enough noise so that the other elf would know he was nearby if he needed anything.<br/><br/>When the pie was nearly finished, Anlyth went back out on the porch, glad to see the temperature hadn't fallen much and Kemen still looked cozy and warm.  He held out a hand and smiled.  ""Dinner is served, and I have a nice warm fire blazing in the fireplace."""
15770,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"01-11-2011, 16:35:00",Nimmy,"Kemen didn't often get to spend time to himself like this, and just get to sit down and and think and enjoy his surroundings. He liked it here... he liked Anlyth's house and his animals - the few he had met so far - and he liked the blond elf. It made him feel surprisingly welcome to have someone to talk to and someone who would open his home to an injured elf who wouldn't be able to give him anything in return. Anlyth was extremely kind.<br/><br/>The redhead looked up when Anlyth came out onto the porch again when he was done with his chores, and told him that dinner was ready. He smiled and gently shooed Nadeer out of his lap so he could get up and collect the blankets he had been wrapped up in during the day. It was a shame to leave his warm cocoon, but dinner and a warm fire sounded better.<br/><br/>Kemen took his time getting to his feet, taking Anlyth's hand for a little help, then headed inside with the blond. ""Dinner sounds nice,"" he said quietly, smiling shyly. He wondered where they'd be eating, and hoped that Anlyth wasn't going to put him back to bed. Sure, he wasn't at his full strength yet, but he felt better than he had, and would like to sit for a meal at a table."
15771,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"14-11-2011, 00:33:49",roninc30,"The dinner sat, warm and colorful on the table as they made their way to the kitchen.  Anlyth was smiling, enjoying having Kemen next to him and was more than happy to keep his pace slow and steady, already ready to help if Kemen felt weak or tired.<br/><br/>""I thought you might be tired of being in the bed,"" he said stopping at the threshold between the kitchen and the living area.  ""So there are blankets and a fire in the living room if you want to eat there on the coffee table, or there's plenty of room at the kitchen table and we can enjoy the fire afterward, where ever you're the most comfortable.""<br/><br/>As he spoke, he rested his hand on Kemen's lower back to steady him, keeping a close eye on him to make sure his color was good and he wasn't straining himself.  He was a bit overprotective already, but he liked the other elf and wasn't going to take any chances on overtaxing him."
15772,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"15-11-2011, 00:17:04",Nimmy,"""It would probably be better for my wound if I sat up while I ate rather than hunching over and pulling at it,"" Kemen said when Anlyth offered the living room and coffee table for their dinner location. ""So I would prefer the kitchen table for dinner, and a fire afterwards...""<br/><br/>Especially if he could sit with Anlyth and maybe try to talk a little more. While he hadn't been particularly talkative that afternoon, he did find he liked spending time with the blond elf and wanted to have further opportunities to do so before he left. He was certain that he'd be returning here at some point, since he was finding he did enjoy the company, but having more time beforehand was nice as well.<br/><br/>The redhead blushed a little bit when he felt Anlyth's hand on his lower back. He still wasn't entirely used to being touched, but this... was nice. It was nice, and it was supportive, so Kemen held his tongue in order to enjoy the feeling a little bit."
15773,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"13-12-2011, 01:45:41",roninc30,"Anlyth led Kemen to the kitchen, where a full dinner had already been laid out.  ""Dinner and a nice fire sounds perfect,"" he said as he sat down across the table from his guest.  ""And I made some herbal tea as well, if you're still in any pain.  It's in the blue cup there.""<br/><br/>He was particularly glad Kemen wanted to sit by the fire afterward, giving them more time to talk and get to know each other.  He wondered if he'd ever see the other elf again after he'd healed and moved on, and found he truly would miss him when he left.  He tried not to let his feelings grow to fast or too deep, but Kemen was so lovely and kind, that he couldn't help it..Anlyth was quite smitten already.<br/><br/>""We have fruit salad for dessert,"" he added on.  ""I gathered some this morning when I was doing the chores.  There's honey and a bit of sugar and it's chilling as we speak.  That and some warm tea should make you feel better in no time."""
15774,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"16-12-2011, 04:24:25",Nimmy,"Kemen took his time settling into his chair, taking care not to pull at his wound and cause himself more discomfort. Since he had been the one to suggest they spend time together after dinner, he didn't want to do anything to ruin the opportunity he had created.<br/><br/>While he wasn't in pain that was too distracting, Kemen nonetheless took the blue cup and blew on it to cool it. ""Thank you,"" he said with a shy smile, taking a few sips before setting it aside to start on his meal. ""This looks delicious."" He had had plenty of variations shepherd's pie, but this one was definitely one of the tastier looking ones he had come across. Hopefully it would taste just as good, although he was sure that there was no danger of it being otherwise.<br/><br/>""Fruit salad?"" Kemen asked, glancing at his host. He smiled, pleased at the revelation. ""That sounds excellent."" He took a bite, then smiled as he realized how good the food was. ""Thank you for taking such good care of me... not many people would."""
15775,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"09-01-2012, 23:37:20",roninc30,"Anlyth smiled as he took his own seat.  ""I can't imagine how anyone could not want to help an elf so lovely,"" he said honestly before he could sensor his words.  He blushed as soon as he realized what he'd said, but it was too late to take anything back, so he simply continued.<br/><br/>""Besides, I enjoy your company...but you're welcome.  I'm so sorry you were injured, but the pleasure has been all mine.""<br/><br/>He took a bite of his own food, deemed it to be all right (though not as fantastic a meal as he'd liked to have cooked for his guest), then shrugged.<br/><br/>""I have a few board games if you're not ready to go to sleep after dinner.  Or you're welcome to more books of course.  I've had the games since I was married, but my....""  His voiced trailed off for a moment as he looked down at his food, then back up at Kemen.<br/><br/>""My husband thought the games were foolish.  Trivia games mostly about literature and history and such.  I think it was only because he knew little of such things, but the games are still here nevertheless, and look like they would be enjoyable."""
15776,Wounded Heart (roninc30 and Nimmy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=92123.0,"10-01-2012, 00:05:39",Nimmy,"""Most people won't help someone unless there's something in it for them,"" Kemen said quietly. He'd had experience with that, and unfortunately he'd had to give them something for their trouble before they let him go. Luckily most people were satisfied with coins...<br/><br/>Once his host was settled at the table, Kemen took a bite of the food prepared for him, and he smiled at the taste. ""This is excellent, thank you."" There was always something about homemade food that made him happy, so he set to his mean with gusto, although he was careful not to eat too fast or strain his injury in the process.<br/><br/>""A board game would be lovely,"" the redhead said after a moment of thought about what he would like to do after dinner. He couldn't see himself being particularly tired, so it would be nice to have something to do afterwards. ""I'm sorry that your former husband wasn't particularly interested in playing them with you... he obviously has no appreciation for how much fun they can be.""<br/><br/>He ate a few more bites of his food, then paused to drink the tea provided for his pain. After, he settled in to finish his warm food. He was quite satisfied with the food, but he was definitely leaving room for the fruit salad promised. ""Delicious..."""
15777,Stolen Hearts (Tulgeyman and Blue Canary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122099.0,"16-10-2011, 22:52:29",The Blue Canary,"<div align=""center"">(http://t3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS3b78gGDjBE83JmxYN5O6toF9vznubo6OLKJFQD6nOcSw_jdedHw)<br/>(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRGohU5clFdfCG9V9Ojfb7X8HAkICqvsSIj7fmpy9AZvO2C4oAb)<br/></div><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: arial;"">Gwendolyn Hugh sat on her sisters old bed looking up at a portrait of the rooms former owner. The room was only illuminated by the moonlight that shone threw the balcony doors but Gwendolyn could clearly see her sisters features. They had the same moss green eyes and rose tented cheeks, the only bits of color dotted over the fair honey colored skin. They were almost identical looking if it were not for the hair. Victoria, Gwen's older sister, had smooth radiant red hair while she had dull sand colored hair that was wavy and would not stick to a shape. Victoria had been married only a few months ago, to an Earl no less, leaving a good deal of her belongings behind not seeing a need for them anymore.<br/><br/><em>Marriage</em> Gwendolyn thought to herself. It had only been a week since her seventeenth birthday and her mother was already looking at suitors. Her father was well off by most standards, but marriage was still a great way to bind bushiness deals or to climb the social ladder. Her Eldest sister, Amy, was still looking a proper husband and still lived with them at the manor. She was the most plain of the three, but still did not wish to be out done by her younger sister Victoria. <em>At least I still have a few more days before I have to meet the first one. </em>Gwen thought lying back on the bed. <em>It might not be so bad.</em>  </span></span>"
15778,Stolen Hearts (Tulgeyman and Blue Canary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122099.0,"17-10-2011, 00:57:27",Tulgey,"<div align=""center"">(http://img560.imageshack.us/img560/551/55212757038333fb11e0b.jpg)</div><br/>For Gareth, finding his way around the Hugh estate was very little trouble, he had grown up there after all. From the days of his youth He had spent his time serving the Hugh family. In his youth he cleaned the floors and organized the servants equipment as well as ran messages whenever necessary. As he aged he took on more responsibilities, till at the age of 22 he was high up among the servants. As a result of his  station he had many privileges and opportunity to explore the estate. The rich very rarely accounted for there servants. Even he was hardly noticed by those he surved. Other than the passing kindness they showed him, evidence of subconscious memories of his satisfactory work record, they hardly spared him a glance.<br/><br/>This anonymity and experience of the estate surved him well in his second life. By night he was a thief, known to the people of the surrounding area as the Brave Mouse to the small folk and the Rat to the rich. He would have preferred a more gallant name, but he was a servent after all, and it was his ability to get in anyplace that inspired the moniker. The money and goods he stole went to the poorer people of the surrounding area, yet even they did not know who he was, only that he helped them when they were down. His reasons for stealing, however, were not so Nobel, the truth was he did it for the fun.<br/><br/>He was a tall man, well built with dark hair and striking eyes. As he snuck through the halls, he was dressed in dark clothing, right down to the dark hood and mask. He carried a knife, but it was more for show than anything else. He had no intention of killing or harming anyone, but guards and city watch did not feel the same to him. His destination was the now abandoned room of Victoria. The elder sister of the house had moved out when she had married, and her room full of valuables would make some women down at the waterfront very happy.<br/><br/>The door to Victoria's room swung open with only a slight creek. As expected there were many nice things to be found, and as he surveyed the loot to be had, he did not notice young Gwendolyn Hugh laying on her sisters abandoned bed."
15779,Stolen Hearts (Tulgeyman and Blue Canary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122099.0,"08-12-2011, 20:26:36",The Blue Canary,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: arial;"">The sound of the creaking startled Gwendolyn a little bit and thoughts began to race threw her head. <strong><em>Vern are you at it again?</em></strong> Vern was her mother's sister's brother and an absolute leech to the family. Although he was by no means poor, Vernon liked to pretend he was wealthy by using his connection to the household. He would attend all of the gatherings held at the Hugh estate hobnobbing with the elite as if he was her fathers honored guest. He would crash parties using her fathers name to get. He would even bring women to the manor trying to pass it off as his own. A shudder when threw Gwen's spine as she remembered catching him in a room with a woman, and the awkwardness of him begging her not to say a word. <br/><br/>This was different situation though. He was going too far this time. She was not going to just let him defile her sisters room, not while she had anything to say about it. Not while she was here...<br/><br/>Gwen paused for a moment...She was not supposed to be here either. <strong><em>If mother finds out she will have a field day. ""I know you lived in your sisters shadow, but to stay there after she is gone..""</em></strong> Her mother would lose any respect she had for her. The fear started to bubble up under her skin. <strong><em>If I act quickly enough that need not happen. </em></strong><br/><br/>""You should not be in here."" Gwendolyn said firmly while sitting up. She had her eyes closed not wanting to see Vern naked once more. With any luck she had given him such a fright he would not ask questions. ""I want you to take the trollop you have with you and go!"" She said the second part louder but not lough enough to wake anyone.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes thinking to see two nude figures making their way out the door. What she did not expect to see was a man dressed in black, nor the silver gleam of a knife. </span></span>"
15780,Stolen Hearts (Tulgeyman and Blue Canary),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122099.0,"10-01-2012, 04:54:37",Tulgey,"Gareth expected to be alone in the room. Victoria had left a lot of nice things that would either fetch a good price, or be of a lot of use to the poorer members of society. The unused nature of the room made it perfect as well. He could hit it again and again and again till he either emptied it or they discovered what was going on. All in all it was his best plan ever. It was perhaps this knowledge of the home, and the confidence in his own plan that stopped him from noticing Gwen. For all his preparation he had no idea that she ever visited her sisters room, and so he set about gathering anything that looked expensive.<br/><br/>At the sound of her voice he turned around, ready for a fight. He had never been caught before, and the surprise kept him from realizing that the voice of a young woman could not possibly belong to a guard. Drawing his knife ready to defend himself for the first time. All in all he looked far more menacing than he actually was. Behind his mask, his eyes went wide, and it was all he could do to stop himself addressing the lady of the house as her servent.<br/><br/>Quickly he gathered himself together. He would not hurt her but she did not know that, she might scream and then it would all be over. ""Well, that is the point love. Thieves don't exactly go where people tell them its ok to go, otherwise they would be a pretty pour thief wouldn't they."" With a smile he stood straighter. ""For a second there I thought you were a guard. Got to say though, I don't mind getting caught by someone as pretty as you."""
15781,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"26-12-2011, 07:15:14",jennybear218,"Good-bye, beautiful single.<br/><br/>It was nice while it lasted. Shikamaru had just finished cleaning out the other side of the room. He told Headmaster Tsunade that it was going to be done last Friday, but he’d decided to go out to the park that afternoon and ended up staring at the clouds with Chouji the whole day. Then they went to dinner and Shikamaru had to foot the enormous bill. It was no big deal, though. Chouji deserved it. It would have been too much effort not to pay, at this point.<br/><br/>Today – right now, specifically – he was kicked back in his bed, a luxurious mattress piled high with three or four mattress pads. He was a sensitive sleeper; he couldn’t really handle any other bed but his. It was like a giant nest of feathers. He would deny it otherwise, but Shikamaru truly enjoyed the luxurious academy. He got here on scholarship; his IQ had been the highest in his state and despite coming from a poor family, Shikamaru had the brains to get wherever he wanted. So here he was, in California’s largest international boarding school.<br/><br/>And he was getting a new roomie.<br/><br/>His last roommate was a bit of an angsty shut-in, the type of guy Shikamaru wouldn’t have easily become friends with. He was a self-entitled little twat by the name of Uchiha Sasuke, and two months in a room with Shikamaru seemed to irritate him enough to need to leave. He was still kind of in their friend group, if only for the fact that he was eye candy for the girls. Shikamaru didn’t care. He didn’t much care for anything, really.<br/><br/>The point was that he’d had a single room for the entire semester so far, and now that they were all back from winter break Tsunade had decided to fill that empty bed. Some transfer student. Shikamaru was really not very keen on having a roommate, nor was he excited to ‘show him around,’ as Tsunade expected the Nara boy to do. As the hour of his new roomie’s arrival drew nearer… well, Shikamaru didn’t care. He was dozing off and would rather not be woken up.<br/>"
15782,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"26-12-2011, 11:09:45",MetalPup,"""Damn... suitcases.... without.... wheels!!"" Naruto grunted out between random jerks of the plastic handle on his cheap suitcase. In the beginning when the blonde had bought the suitcase there were, in fact, wheels. They had spun and everything (he totally hadn't played with the spinning wheels like a kindergartner, of course not)! But he had put all of the light things he could fit into the pack on his back, saving the heavy things for the rolling suitcase.<br/><br/>Bad idea, considering that the suitcase was the cheapest he could find. About half way from the bus, the wheels started to crack, and the plastic attaching the wheels to the suitcase snapped.<br/><br/>Hence the cursing and dragging.<br/><br/>Naruto HAD come from a pretty rich family, but the blonde was stubborn: he wouldn't use his parents money. So he got himself a 3 quarters scholarship to this big boarding school in California, he was surprisingly good at kendo and the AUSKF (all-united-states-kendo-federation for confused newbies) had given the scholarship to Naruto as long as he participated in the team activities. After that, his grandparents had given him a job at their branch of Barnes & Nobles, sneakily paying him more then he deserved to help pay for the rest of college.<br/><br/>After a few years of work, Naruto had gathered enough money to transfer from his community college to this massive private school without need for more work.<br/><br/>""DOOR!!!"" Naruto suddenly yelled, knocked out of his own reverie by the realization that he was staring at his new dorm room's door, quickly yanking out his keychain to grab the card key, scanning it as fast as he could, and throwing his stupid broken suitcase inside the second it was over, plopping down his over-the-shoulder bag after the first bag slammed into the opposite wall, just taking a moment to lay down on the floor.<br/><br/>He needed a better suitcase."
15783,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"26-12-2011, 13:21:17",jennybear218,"Oh, no.<br/><br/>No, no, no, no.<br/><br/>“Oi!” Shikamaru sat bolt upright as a suitcase rocketed into the wall opposite the door. It<em>very</em>narrowly missed the shelf with Shikamaru’s television on it (not that used it much anyway; the screen was covered in a fine layer of dust) and a collection of other small valuables. “Careful, you’re gonna kill someone!” He swept a few lose strands of his hair back, towards the tight tail of wild hair he could only contain with an elastic band. It seemed that this kid had the same uncontrollable hair situation but was flaunting it as a big blonde mess. Or maybe it was a bird’s nest.<br/><br/>“Did you – was that really necessary?” The initial shock was already fading from Shikamaru’s voice and leaving only his annoyance in its wake. The kid was a good several inches shorter than Shikamaru was, with weird whisker-like scratches on his face and probably the bluest damn eyes he’d ever seen (ah; a weakness of Shikamaru’s). Looked kinda scrappy, really, but if the past ten seconds was anything to go by he was sure lively. In the not-so-great kind of way. Shikamaru eased himself off his bed and approached his new peer, reaching back to rub at the back of his neck while he looked the guy over.<br/><br/>“Shikamaru.” He finally said, sticking his hand out for the blonde to shake. “They told me your name was Naruto-something,” he said, sticking his other hand into one of the pockets of his straight-leg blue jeans. “Honestly that’s the only thing I remember. Uh, good to meet’cha.” He said.<br/>"
15784,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"27-12-2011, 06:35:24",MetalPup,"Naruto started snickering on the floor at the yelling of his supposed new roommate, slowly sitting up and rocking a bit, his knees pulled up as this new boy who seemed to be freaking out. He had spiky brown hair that he guessed was pulled back into that ponytail. There were black- no, no the eyes were just a reeeeally dark brown. Almost black. It was even funnier to almost see him starting to relax.<br/><br/>""Naruto Uzumaki, nice to meetcha!!"" Naruto cheered, standing up while gripping Shikamaru's hand. He didn't seem to look like the prissy type, so the blonde was already much happier with his roommate then he thought that he would be. ""You don't look like one of those spoiled bastards I always hear about!"" Naruto raised his arms up, stretching his back and shoulders. ""Damn suitcase broke so I had to drag it and fuck up my back....."" he muttered afterwards, going from a wide smile to pouting within a few seconds.<br/><br/>That was a talent of his, changing emotions quickly."
15785,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"27-12-2011, 08:31:34",jennybear218,"“Uzumaki,” Shikamaru repeated, leaving their firm handshake under three seconds. It was a personal rule of his; Shikamaru was not into physical displays of anything, really, and preferred to keep to himself unless he was out with Chouji. Or even Ino, despite her occasionally irritating personality. They were a good trio. Honestly, Ino’s incessant feminine ramblings had become something of a comfort to him. Still, the seventeen-year-old thought as he regarded the apparently hyperactive blonde before him, she had nothing on this kid.<br/><br/>Shikamaru shrugged, a passive smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth as Naruto pointed out that he didn’t seem like a snob. “That’s because I’m not,” he replied, but left it at that. He gave Naruto a noncommittal grunt as he informed him of his broken bag, unable to find it inside himself to care very much. In fact, he was kind of getting hungry. Maybe he could call Chouji and see if he wanted to go to the Dining Commons. He supposed it would be common courtesy to drag the newbie along, if only to show him the school so that Shikamaru wouldn’t have to do it later. He was ever a fan of killing multiple birds with one stone.<br/><br/>“I was about to head down to the Dining Commons with some friends of mine,” he said, rolling his shoulders in a minimal shrug, “you can unpack if you want, but I can show you around if you tag along. Introduce you to some people.” He said. The more people he introduce Naruto to, he thought, the better. Then the blonde would hopefully be more inclined<em>not</em>to stay in their room and Shikamaru could hold onto some of his beloved privacy after all.<br/>"
15786,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"27-12-2011, 12:45:38",MetalPup,"A few moments passed where Naruto was frozen. He didn't have many good experiences with meeting new people even when he was being friendly, but maybe this school would be different...? And hell, even if it wasn't then he could handle it. Not like he hadn't dealt with ridicule before, considering the marks on his face. How those got on his face and the marks on his stomach got there was..... not something he liked to dwell on.<br/><br/>""Well.... I was gonna have some cup ramen, but I guess I could meet some of your friends!"" He decided to take the distraction, and at least he could save one of his cups for later! ""You know, I even have a teapot that you plug into the wall! How cool is that?! I can have ramen, even in this sort of room!"" He laughed loudly, thinking of how much he had been yelled at for buying the thing by his Godfather, the scarred man angry enough to look funny.<br/><br/>""So who are these guys? Are you guys from a club, or old friends, or what??"" Naruto tended to say too much when he was a bit nervous or hyper. He had held back from the urge to ask if they knew where the kendo club met up, since he would have to find where that was at some point that day.<br/><br/><em>'I wonder if all the guys here are as cute as this one, 'tebayo...'</em>A small blush formed on Naruto's cheeks, the blonde scratching the back of his head in embarassment. His Grandfather was a pervert, so naturally being raised by that sort of guy had some side effects, one of which being the mental images that popped into Naruto's head after having that thought."
15787,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"27-12-2011, 14:18:59",jennybear218,"Shikamaru snorted at the mention of cup ramen. He shook his head, turning back to his side of the room so that he could find his worn-down sneakers. They were an old pair of black Chucks, certainly not something a very rich kid would walk around wearing. In fact, aside from the lavish state of Shikamaru’s bed (the only thing important enough to really spend money on), none of his belongings looked like he got them anywhere but at thrift stores. Which was pretty much true. He was glad that Naruto, at least judging by the state of his shit suitcase, wasn’t one of the super-rich.<br/><br/>“Cup ramen? Right. You’ll never have cup ramen again once you taste what we’ve got in the DC.” He said. “That’s the one thing these high-end international schools are good for. Biggest DC you can think of, two stories tall, any kinda ethnic food you could imagine. We got this ramen stall there called Ichiraku’s. I think you’d like that much better than cup stuff.” He said. Wow. Okay, that was the most that Shikamaru had said to anyone in one sitting in a long-ass time.<br/><br/>“No,” he decidedly answered the blonde, a little more private about his social life. “We mostly just met around school. Friends of friends, stuff like that. Uh, a lot of people’s families here really are super rich, so families who have worked together in business like to make sure their kids are friends with one another so that they can continue familial business relations even after they graduate. I’m kind of a fringe guy that way. I’m sure you’ll be, too.” He said. “Uh, there’s a girl. Sakura Haruno. You’ll meet her probably at dinner, too. She’s here on scholarship just like we are. But that’s about it as far as those go.”<br/><br/>As he turned back towards his new roomie, he noticed the flush of red on the blonde’s face. Shikamaru wasn’t here for nothing; his brilliance and logic were high enough to be seriously creepy sometimes (note: almost all the time). His dark eyes stared back, though they were narrowed and analytical rather than curious like their blue counterparts. He blinked slowly, taking in the boy’s face, body language, stuff like that. Embarrassed was what he read. What did he have to be embarrassed about unless he’d just had a less than pure thought about Shikamaru? Could that have been the case?<br/><br/>Even so, Shikamaru thought absently as he averted his gaze, he was spoken for.  He was spoken for by someone whose reputation (and family) was just important enough to make sure their relationship stayed a secret, no matter how loud he sometimes made Shikamaru scream at night. The dark-haired boy nearly blushed himself at the thought. But he remained composed. Instead, he reached out to ruffle the blonde’s hair in an unpredicted move, odd enough for Shikamaru to suddenly question his own actions.<br/><br/>“Let’s get going.” He said, hitching his chin towards the door. “This school’s pretty big. Make sure you pay attention to where we’re going or you’ll be lost for the rest of the week.”<br/>"
15788,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"27-12-2011, 23:28:33",MetalPup,"Naruto's brain blanked a bit when Shikamaru was talking about people and how parents wanted their kids to be friends with certain people. Naruto already knew that, not from experience but from his grandparents ranting about people like that. His parents had always refused to be like that when he was a baby, never setting up play dates with business partners.<br/><br/>That stuff about the ramen stall was interesting though, and Naruto had to hold back from just running out of the room, dragging Shikamaru behind him for directions. He kept quiet for the explanation though, but he did squirm a bit, impatient.<br/><br/>""Let's get going then! I'm STARVING!!"" A huge grin split the blonde's face at the hair ruffling, having always enjoyed that sort of thing. It was something his Grandfather and his godfather always did, and it was comforting even from a stranger. A breath of his home a few states away, in Nebraska.<br/><br/>Naruto made sure to check his pocket for his wallet, he was always forgetting the thing so even when he hadn't pulled it out recently he was a bit paranoid about that little froggy pouch. After that he opened the dorm room door again, bouncing from foot to foot impatiently trying to keep from just flat out running (since he had no idea where he was going), getting himself excited.<br/><br/>""I wonder what it'll taste like! Back home we didn't have any ramen stalls and only a couple ethnic food places, so I pretty much only got the cup stuff and the packets! I'm so hungry! Hurry up, 'tebayo!"" Naruto blushed again, mentally face-palming. Getting excited was fine, he learned long ago that it was a lot more fun to just go with it, but he had been trying to get rid of his habit of saying 'dattebayo!' since he got made fun of for it a lot. He had picked it up watching an anime when he was a little kid, and the habit grew and grew since his Grandparents thought that it was funny and cute, but most people got confused and annoyed by it. Naruto wanted to look cooler at this new school, dammit!<em>'And I was doing so well too, dattebayo....'</em>He at least allowed himself to say it in thoughts freely. Nobody heard thoughts."
15789,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 00:42:45",jennybear218,"This kid just kept getting stranger by the second. He was still a far cry better than the Uchiha as far as roommates went, though, so he kept quiet rather than get into something troublesome. Shikamaru was in a good mood, good enough to let himself get to know the guy before making any snap judgments. They weren’t really his thing anyway. Besides, he was hoping to get Naruto distracted. He seemed the type to get hooked on one person quickly, so maybe at dinner he could find that someone who piqued his interest. Maybe Sakura, he thought, or Hinata? Shikamaru didn’t think Kiba would like Naruto very much, but if Naruto was attracted to men like Shikamaru had an inkling about, then maybe he would even like Sasuke. Many a student, male or female, pretty much fell at his feet. Even Shikamaru had to admit; the guy was damned beautiful.<br/><br/>“’Tebayo?” Shikamaru smirked as he followed Naruto out of the room. He shut the door behind him, listening to it click shut. They locked automatically, and the students had to use their cards to get in. The security at this place was pretty good, probably because most students here had a lot of high-tech or expensive valuables. “I’ve heard that somewhere before,” he mused aloud, though he couldn’t remember where. He didn’t think it had any actual meaning, though, because Shikamaru was fluent in sixteen languages (er, international school. He wanted to be able to talk to all of his friends) and ‘tebayo wasn’t in any of them. Though it sounded Asian, perhaps Japanese.<br/><br/>“Easy, kid, we’ll get there. It’s open all night.” He assured, sticking his hands into his pockets as he lead Naruto through the vast halls of campus. Once they exited the boys’ dorm building, Shikamaru decided to start pointing things out as they walked. It was later in the afternoon on a Sunday, and the sun in the sky had simmered down to a good 80 degrees Fahrenheit – chilly by Shikamaru’s native Californian standards. He was glad he’d brought the hoodie.<br/><br/>“That’s the girls’ dorm building,” he pointed out, “we’re not allowed in there after nine pm,” he added. “Same goes for the boys’ dorm. Uh… that over there is the science building, and the arts building is down the main walk, a little bit. But there’s the gym,” he pointed another slender finger at yet another magnificent building, “and the DC is behind it.”<br/><br/>Shikamaru guided Naruto into the building, where he scanned the same ID card that was used for their dorms. “You have nineteen meals a week on this thing,” he explained, holding up his ID card to show Naruto. “They’re covered in your tuition, so you don’t need to use your money.” He said, stepping away from the scanner and waiting for Naruto to copy his example. He pulled out his phone, sending a quick text to Chouji even as his eyes scanned the crowds of people filing in and out of the building. “Wait here with me for a sec,” he said, “and we’ll see if we can’t find our usual group.”<br/>"
15790,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 01:53:24",MetalPup,"Naruto tried to keep track of every place that Shikamaru pointed out. He really did. But there were just.... so many buildings, and hallways, and he barely was able to wonder at if the kendo team would meet up in the gym. At least the brunet didn't seem to be making fun of him, or if he was then he was a pro at non-obvious sarcasm.<br/><br/>""Uh, yeah, dattebayo's Japanese... It just kinda... emphasizes stuff. And who stays up all night for the cafeteria? I mean... back home it was just stuff open for a couple hours each meal if you were lucky. Do they actually hire people-people instead of making the RA's do it?"" Naruto was a bit distracted in his mind at the thoughts of how people would go about being hired to do that job in particular, and if they would look like old cafeteria ladies like from grade school.<br/><br/>""So, do any of your buddies play any sports? Oh! Is anyone on the kendo team?!"" Naruto started doing his foot-to-foot hop again, really excited at the possibility of meeting someone who could answer his questions about the team. Shikamaru just didn't seem to be the type to play sports, but he did seem chill, and chill was always good. His Grandma always told him that he needed to be around more calm people."
15791,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 02:25:41",jennybear218,"Ah, so he’d been right. Shikamaru nodded, turning his phone over in his hands as he waited to get a reply text. Chouji was usually quick about it – one might think that the guy had just discovered cell phones, how often he texted everyone about silly things. It was fine, though. A lot of the time Shikamaru was bored and thankful for the distraction. “Uh, yeah,” he said, “this is more like a restaurant than a dining hall,” he said. “We have actual five-star cooks come in and run the kitchens. It’s pretty swanky.” He said, glancing back down when his phone chimed.<br/><br/>“They’re on the second floor,” he said, hitching his shin in the general direction of his friends and just assumed that Naruto would follow. He spoke louder so that the blonde would be able to hear over the others talking in the dining commons. “Kendo?” he asked. “Yeah, it’s a popular club. About half my friends are into it. I think the club captain’s actually gonna be with us for dinner, but… we’ll see in a second…” he smirked, leading Naruto up the fine staircase to the second floor. He scanned the room, before lifting his arm and waving at a table.<br/><br/>“Yo,” he walked up to the group with Naruto in tow. A few of them said hello in return, but most of them looked at Naruto.<br/><br/>“New kid!” Chouji laughed, walking over to pat him on the back. “So you survived five minutes with this guy, huh?” He nudged Naruto in the arm. Shikamaru rolled his eyes. “Takes a special kinda person to last around Shika-kun – Sasuke couldn’t even pull it off for two months!”<br/><br/>That earned a few laughs at the raven-haired boy’s expense. He glared sidelong at Chouji, but the portly boy waved him off. “Ignore him,” Chouji muttered to the blonde under his breath, “he thinks he’s<em>so</em>cool just because his dad’s the biggest benefactor this school’s ever had. Anyway, we gotta get this show on the road ‘cause I’m<em>starving</em>.” He grinned. “And I wanna get to the Sushi bar before the line gets too long. So!” He squeezed Naruto’s shoulder, pointing a chubby finger at each person around the table.<br/><br/>“Sasuke,” he said, “charming as a lump of dirt. And that there’s Sakura, a<em>natural</em>pinkie, if you catch my drift – !”<br/><br/>“Chouji!”<br/><br/>“I’m kidding!” He smiled again, waving off the pink-haired girl’s threats. “She packs a punch. Watch out around her. There’s Lee, and Shino, Kiba – he’s<em>way</em>into dogs – and uh, Ino. There’s Hinata, real shy,” he waved his fingers at her, finding her staring unabashedly at Naruto. That is. Until she squeaked and blushed furiously, looking over at Kiba and pretending to talk to him some more. “TenTen, and Temari,” he continued around the table. “Kankurou, Gaara, and… oh, there’s Neji.” Chouji smiled at the chocolate-haired boy who had gotten up out of his seat to come stand with Shikamaru. “He’s the captain of our kendo club.”<br/><br/>“Hn.” Neji regarded Naruto with a brief glance of very pale eyes, but then returned his attention to Shikamaru. Shikamaru averted his gaze, a light flush grazing his cheeks as Neji muttered something in his ear. He pushed the boy away from him with a forearm to the chest, mumbling something about “later” as he turned to face Chouji and Naruto again. Chouji rolled his eyes, then leaned over to whisper something in Naruto’s ear.<br/><br/>“Shika-kun is Neji’s toy. He thinks nobody knows it, but I swear, smart as that kid is he’s damn oblivious. Anyways, why don’t’cha grab some food and have a seat? Best eats I ever had!”<br/>"
15792,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 04:40:27",MetalPup,"Naruto was baffled. Hadn't Shikamaru said that it was only a couple friends? Jeez, this could've been a mob! At least Choji seemed to have his priorities right. Naruto was starving!<br/><br/>Naruto tried to make some sort of decision on everyone just so he would know if he should actually try and chat them up or not, and so far he had this: Sasuke was instantly a douchebag. If the awesome guy introducing everyone said that he sucked and that he was essentially a rich bastard, then that's probably how it would be. Especially considering the either nice or neutral introductions to everyone else. The girls were okay: Sakura especially. When he was younger he could've had a crush on her, back when he was always interested in the tomboy girls. He always enjoyed how they would remind him of his guy friends, but would always be so much more able to keep up with his spastic personality yet still wrestle and things. Hinata seemed a bit too shy, but was probably nice. Shino seemed a little creepy with his dark glasses and low hood, and Naruto had always been more of a cat person. Everyone always thought that he would be a dog person, because they were so hyper like he was. But he was more like a cat: going from lazy to hyper to cuddly all within an hour. He also liked the random nap, even though he was normally too paranoid to do it in public.<br/><br/>There were two more girls, neither made more of an impression then their hair, and two guys, both who seemed to be wearing eyeliner and stuff. The one with red hair looked kind of cute, but the make up was a turn off.<br/><br/>Neji though.... he seemed to rub Naruto the wrong way. Especially how close he was to Shikamaru. That didn't sit right with the blonde.<br/><br/>""Yeah, well Shikamaru seems pretty cool. Doesn't seem like one of the douchey rich kids, whether he's rich or not."" Naruto answered Choji a bit late, but whatever. He was being introduced.<br/><br/>Choji's comment about Shikamaru and Neji was a bit of a shock, but not too much. Naruto now had another reason to immediately dislike his new team captain. Time to introduce himself, at least!<br/><br/>""Nice to meetcha everybody! My name's Naruto Uzumaki! So hey, Shikamaru, wanna show me where this ramen stand is? I'm huuuuungryyyy!!"" His grin was back, but it wasn't his real smile. Almost no one would notice the difference, and the few who did probably wouldn't care enough to comment on it. Just for kicks, Naruto decided to do a little bit of a pout. And hey, if Shikamaru wouldn't show him where it was, maybe someone else would.<br/><br/>He just didn't want to see Neji all.... close to the other. They just didn't look right, in Naruto's mind. Even if the blonde wasn't attracted a little to his new roommate he wouldn't have liked it.<br/><br/>Or maybe he just didn't want to see yet another of the asshole-y rich getting what they wanted. Naruto would probably enjoy whatever spars he got into with Neji. He already wanted to hit the long-haired guy."
15793,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 04:55:05",jennybear218,"“He’s so annoying,” Neji’s low voice rumbled in Shikamaru’s ear, his lips just grazing the rim of skin there. Shikamaru turned his head away. “I still don’t see why you couldn’t have let me convince Tsunade to keep you in your single.”<br/><br/>“He’s fine.” Shikamaru said casually. “And I didn’t need your help. Naruto,” he turned to address the blonde after he’d been requested to show him to the ramen bar. “Yeah. Let’s go.” He turned away from Neji, trying to brush off the milky gray stare he knew was following him. It wasn’t that he disliked Neji – he actually wasn’t sure what he felt for the guy other than a good time – he just disliked the way he thought he owned Shikamaru. The way he thought he owned everything at this school, much like Sasuke did. Just because Shikamaru was a commoner.<br/><br/>“I hope that wasn’t too overwhelming for you,” he said once they’d descended the stairs. He pointed towards the back left corner of the massive five-star food court, where most of the ramen bar’s seats were empty. Shikamaru only ever indulged in the stuff on occasion. There was just so much food here to choose from that some stalls were busy during the week and others weren’t. Shikamaru was pleased to see that there were at least two empty seats at the ramen bar. “They mean well. Sometimes it’s just troublesome to be around them all at once. Dinner is usually about as much as I can take.” He admitted, pulling himself up onto one of the stools at the bar. He reached over and grabbed a menu, slapping it on the counter in front of the seat beside him that he assumed Naruto would take. Meanwhile, he turned to the chef and ordered a plain miso with pork.<br/>"
15794,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 05:12:37",MetalPup,"Naruto followed Shikamaru to the ramen bar, walking just a bit closer then he was earlier. He didn't know if it would annoy his new captain, but that was his goal.<br/><br/>""Most of them seem cool though! Choji's nice!"" Once he parked down next to the brunet, he grabbed up a menu, eyes going wide at the selection. ""Th-there's so many choices! Where.... where the heck do I start?!"" It would have been a yell if the blonde's throat wasn't clenched to the point where only a whisper could escape. He just got what Shikamaru got after that, almost vibrating in his chair at the realization that there was so many types of ramen he could try. ""So... so what's your favorite flavor here! And are all of those guys your close friends? I didn't really like that Sasuke guy cuz he looks like a bastard, and that Neji guy's kinda... he kinda seems like the sort of guy who I'd wanna punch in the face."" Being blunt was always a strong point for Naruto. Or maybe it was just because he didn't think much before talking. Either way.<br/><br/>""So yeah, am I right? Are they the token douchebags? Or is there one I didn't notice? Cuz they look like they give us richies bad names!"" Naruto stuck out his tongue, never liking it when people did that. Conforming to stereotypes. Especially when it meant them being an asshole. ""Don't know why I don't like 'em as much as I do but... I kinda really don't like either of em. And is that Gaara as emo as he looks? Cuz I think that he'd look a lot better without make-up. He's actually kind of attractive!"" Naruto almost never discussed stuff like that with other guys, but he wanted his sexuality out there. That way Shikamaru wouldn't think he was some homophobe or anything if he was grimacing at Neji and him all close and cuddled and stuff."
15795,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 05:32:33",jennybear218,"Shikamaru broke open his chopsticks, rubbing them together in a few moments of silence. “You ask an awful lot of troublesome questions,” he muttered. “Pork ramen is good. Miso ramen is good. It’s all good. You can have whatever you want for the toppings.” He said first, because that was the easiest question to answer. Nobody had ever really asked him exactly what he thought of his group of friends before, not really, and as the moments ticked by it was evident that Shikamaru didn’t really want to think about it. Finally he stopped rubbing his chopsticks together, then pressed them into one of his hands.<br/><br/>“Sasuke was my last roommate. We didn’t get along. I just know he’s stubborn and arrogant.” Shikamaru replied. “Everyone else is nice enough. Chouji and Ino are my closest friends and Neji is… he’s something.” He muttered grimly, his lips set into a thin line. Damn, this Naruto guy was… was…<em>troublesome</em>. He snorted a little in amusement when Naruto mentioned Gaara. His intelligence hadn’t been wasted, after all; it turned out Naruto was in fact into men.<br/><br/>“He would be more attractive without the makeup, I suppose.” He said, gazing down at the steaming ramen as the chef placed it in front of him. He offered his thanks, but just stuck the chopsticks in the soup and left them there for a moment. “But everyone is entitled to their own form of self-expression. Yours seems to be very individual.” He reached out before he could stop himself, poking the blonde’s scratched cheek lightly with a slender index finger. “These from an accident or something?”<br/>"
15796,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 05:55:52",MetalPup,"Naruto's grin was bright when Shikamaru said that he seemed 'individual.' It didn't seem like an insult, so Naruto took it as a compliment. Not to mention how the sight of ramen appearing before him set his mouth watering, grabbing some chop sticks and pulling them apart. ""This looks so delicious! Holy jesus christ!! Thank you Mr. Ramen Guy!!!"" Naruto dug in the second the last words left his lips, in heaven for a few seconds as the taste of<strong>actual</strong>ramen washed over his tongue. It was so much better then stove top ramen!<br/><br/>He paused though at the poke to his cheek, visibly deflating at the question about his cheeks. If he were a dog then his ears would have flattened and his tail would have gone between his legs.<br/><br/>""Uh... kinda long story....."" Naruto's voice was lower then normal, a grumble, the blonde shifting to hover over his ramen. He just left it at that, not wanting to think about that time, not when he was in an entirely different part of the country now.<br/><br/>""S-So, uh... you don't seem very thrilled about that Neji guy! Why do you let him hang off of ya if you don't like him a whole lot?"" He needed to change the subject. Naruto didn't want to leave Shikamaru to make up his own theories about his whisker marks."
15797,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 06:19:10",jennybear218,"Shikamaru took a moment to dig into his own food, though he ate it a lot neater than Naruto did. Probably because in the last couple years the excitement had worn off. When Naruto less than subtly dodged Shikamaru’s attention to his scars, he assumed that Naruto came from a darker place. Shikamaru couldn’t say that he understood, and he didn’t feel sympathy or pity so much as aching curiosity. The burdens of being so unbearable intelligent.<br/><br/>“Noted.” Shikamaru replied, wiping at his mouth with the back of his hand. He didn’t say anything more about Naruto’s face and probably wouldn’t bring it up again. He might have been deathly curious but he wasn’t an ass. Still, Naruto must have been a little on the duller side when he redirected their attention to Neji. Couldn’t the knucklehead see that Neji was a bit of a sore subject for him, too? Maybe Shikamaru hadn’t bothered being so sensitive.<br/><br/>“He’s a good time.” Shikamaru answered honestly. Well, kind of. Neji just kind of had a contagious thing going on. It was hard sometimes for Shikamaru to tear himself away, even though the whole relationship and even Neji himself were kind of exactly the things that Shikamaru hated about this place and the society it revolved around. “I like him just fine,” he said, his voice slightly defensive.<br/>"
15798,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 06:29:29",MetalPup,"Naruto slurped up the noodles quickly, almost done already within the few minutes of eating. The stuff was just so good!<br/><br/>He did take a pause to glance over at Shikamaru when he heard the sharper, more clipped tone. If he really did like the guy just fine, why did he seem so mad? Was it because he liked to keep it on the down low? Choji had said that he was trying to be sneaky about it...<br/><br/>""Sorry, sorry! Didn't mean to pry or nothin! I just thought that you could do better then a clingy guy like that."" Naruto nodded afterwards, sage like for a moment, before picking up his bowl and slurping away the broth and the last few noodles, putting it down with a happy sigh. ""Jeez, that was good.... Do we get seconds? Is that allowed? OH! And do you go to the kendo club at all? Just to watch? No offense, but you look like you'd rather watch a fight then be in one."" Naruto grinned a bit slyly, lightly jabbing at the brunet. Maybe if they weren't in public Naruto would be able to stick with a more serious conversation, but the story of his scars.... those were things that you just didn't talk about over a casual bowl of ramen with someone you just met."
15799,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 06:38:27",jennybear218,"Hn. Maybe Naruto was a lot more perceptive than Shikamaru had given him credit for. His face tinted a little bit and he just stared down at his ramen bowl. “I’m not… doing anything.” He said. “We’re not anything.” He stabbed at a piece of pork. “He’s made that very painfully clear.” He ungracefully chomped the speared pork piece off the chopstick. As he chewed, he semed to calm down, nodding over to the menu he’d handed to Naruto earlier.<br/><br/>“Have as much as you want.” He said. “And uh, you’re right. I hate fighting.” He shrugged carelessly, slipping back into his regular attitude. It was strange how already Naruto was able to elicit such strange reactions from his carefully cultivated demeanor. Maybe it was because Naruto was so free with his own feelings that it was almost contagious. Shikamaru had met people like that before, but none with quite the ability to leave impressions like this one. And no one with eyes that blue.<br/><br/>“I’m more or less a big coward."" he mumbled like this wasn't news to anyone. ""And no, I don’t go to the kendo club. I play chess.” He said. “And this Japanese game sometimes, with one of the professors here, Asuma Sarutobi. It’s called Shogi.” He said. He shrugged a little. “And other than that I don’t do so much. I like to relax.” He added.<br/>"
15800,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 07:13:58",MetalPup,"Naruto frowned fully at Shikamaru's mention of how him and Neji didn't have a thing. ""If they don't have a thing then why's Neji claiming him with alla that clinging....?"" Naruto mumbled, a thought to himself that happened to be whispered as well. That happened when he was thinking really hard, and he was. It didn't make sense to the blonde: Why attach to someone if you weren't really attached to them? Why make it obvious that someone is yours if you don't want a relationship-<br/><br/>Oh that selfish little asshole.<br/><br/>Naruto scowled deeply, cursing out Neji in his head, and possibly muttering it a bit.<em>'Stupid prick! Making it so Shikamaru can't get with anyone! He's just claiming someone so that he doesn't have to share! But he doesn't want this guy to think that he cares or anything! Diiiiiiiiiiiiick!!!'</em>Thoughts like that swirled in Naruto's mind, distracting him to the point of not even getting another bowl yet. He was too busy hurting people in his head.<br/><br/>""Well, everybody's scared of something! I don't play chess and stuff like you do cuz I'm scares since I'll prolly lose. But don't tell anyone I said that!"" Naruto got out of his anger when Shikamaru started bagging on himself. ""And is shogi that thing with the tiles? Cuz I played that on my computers and you just gotta match up tiles and stuff, so if it's that then I could play with you!"" Naruto grinned again, shifting emotions again. He was now happy enough to order some pork ramen with some fishcakes on them. ""That's where my name comes from, you know! My dad loved ramen so much that he named me after the fishcakes you put in them!"""
15801,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 07:33:15",jennybear218,"While Naruto seemed to be mentally conflicted, he was still preoccupied, so Shikamaru took the opportunity to finish his bowl of ramen and order a side of rice to finish filling him up. He thought he heard the blonde mutter something to himself, but he didn’t concern himself with it. It was probably none of his business anyway, and Naruto honestly seemed both clueless and boisterous enough o accidentally say what he was thinking.<br/><br/>Shikamaru couldn’t help but be amused by the fishcake story. He chuckled a little, shaking his head in minor disbelief. “No way,” he said. “I don’t buy it.” He teased. He definitely did – people named their kids weird things these days. But it was kinda nice to have this back-and-forth with someone he was just getting to know. He didn’t really get along too well with people; they all saw him as unmotivated and lazy. Only Chouji, Ino and Asuma really took the time to get to know him, to guide him out of his crippling laziness and let his true potential shine. When Shikamaru felt like it.<br/><br/>“I dunno. I haven’t met someone who could beat me in that game in a long time.” He said. Not that it was Naruto’s fault; if they ever actually played, the game would e over in a few minutes. It was Shikamaru’s<em>game</em>, a place where his ‘immeasurable’ IQ (somewhere over 200, they’d told him) really came into play. Truthfully, Shikamaru liked putting his mind to work. It was why he did so well here despite his laziness. But sometimes it just wasn’t worth the effort.<br/><br/>“Where you from, Naruto?” He asked. “You’re here on scholarship, right? Whaddya got that’s special enough for Konoha Academy?”<br/>"
15802,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 07:55:32",MetalPup,"Naruto snickered, thanking the chef loudly for the new bowl of ramen before starting in on it, moaning loudly. ""So good!!~"" Naruto wiggled happily on the stool, just slurping his ramen for a moment. It was even better then the last bowl!<br/><br/>""I'm serious! Just look it up! These little things are called 'naruto's!"" the blonde held up one of the fishcaked with his chop sticks before popping it into his mouth. His dad was just as obsessed with ramen as he was, at least according to his Grandfather.<br/><br/>""Game didn't seem too hard when I played it..... And I'm from Nebraska! I went to Central Community College and got some of my general education done last year! I'm awesome at kendo, so the AUSKF found me at a match! Long story short, the administration here met up with the guys at the federation and they liked me so much that they gave me a part way scholarship!"" Naruto liked when he could brag a bit. Nobody ever believed how good he was at kendo, the swords just melded into his hands and since his reactions were always so much better then planned reactions matches were just his thing!<br/><br/>""So why're you here? You one of those artists?"" Naruto stuck out his tongue before going back to his ramen, humming a bit."
15803,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 08:01:42",jennybear218,"“Kendo, huh?” Shikamaru seemed to brighten a little. “You’ll have to show your stuff sometime,” he said. “Who knows? Maybe you’d even be good enough to head-to-head with Neji.” He shrugged. Yeah, it was way out of the ballpark, a crazy notion at best. But Neji had specifically forbade him from attending the kendo matches or the club meetings to watch. Shikamaru didn’t know what kept him from going, but suffice it to say he wanted to avoid conflict and obeyed the senior. Lee and Sakura were in the kendo club, too, and even they’d invited him to come see some of their matches. But because of Neji, Shikamaru had refused.<br/><br/>“Nebraska, hm? I didn’t figure you had a touch of the hick about you.” He smirked a little, picking at his rice rather than actually eating it. He was finding that his conversation with Naruto was far more interesting. When asked if he was an artist, Shikamaru shook his head. “Nah,” he said. “I’m too lazy for that. I’m just really smart, I guess.” He said. “My middle school grades were abysmal, ‘cause I really just didn’t see the point. So my special needs teacher gave me this… IQ test, but she disguised it as a game, and I bought it.” He smirked a little. “I scored crazy high. Soon every school this side of the country was flinging money at me. My mom’s a real headstrong lady, definitely troublesome to deal with, and this place was her pick. I didn’t care either way, so here I am.” He said. Again with all the talking. He never usually spoke that much around people other than Chouji.<br/>"
15804,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 08:28:19",MetalPup,"Naruto grinned at the tease on Nebraska, swallowing his last bite. ""Well, you haven't seen me and my family in the winter! Best winter activity ever: riding an inner tube over snow while being pulled by a truck by a rope with a loop at the end! The only bad thing is that the rope chafes your hands! Oh! One time when I was 12 we were going too fast, and I went over a bump, and the rope slid closed around my wrist like a lasso! I got dragged for a bit and got snow rash aaaaaaall up my side! Had so get these stupid giant band-aid things that covered my whole side! I didn't even KNOW they got that big!"" he laughed loudly, remembering how much his Grandma Tsunade had worried about him, not to mention hitting him randomly. It was her way of showing love and concern. But it hurt dammit!<br/><br/>""Woooah, you're seriously that smart? What kinda grades do you get? And you should seriously come and watch me spar with him sometime! It'd be awesome to have someone cheering me on, even if it's silent!"" Naruto winked after that, slurping up a few more noodles."
15805,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 08:42:04",jennybear218,"Shikamaru kind of fell into a content mood, happy to listen to Naruto’s exciting recounts of childhood stories. Nebraska sounded almost fun, really, and it didn’t hit him until he was imagining flying on an inner tube with Naruto that he actually liked hanging around the blonde so far. “Sounds painful.” He commented dully. It might have sounded like he was bored, but really, he was content. This was fine, just fine, and the clamor of the day sort of eased itself.<br/><br/>“Oh,” he shook his head a little, “no. I don’t go to kendo matches.” He said. He realized how carefully he’d picked the word ‘don’t’ instead of ‘can’t’. And it kind of got annoying. But why would he change something that had worked out in his favor? It was too bothersome to even think about what Neji might do if Shikamaru called it off. He wasn’t scared; just complacent. He didn’t want to think about dealing with the conflict. So he stayed happily in his little rut.<br/><br/>“Shikamaru. You didn’t come back to the table. You don’t want to hang around us, hmm?”<br/><br/>Speak of the devil. Shikamaru just sighed, not even looking to the long-haire senior who was standing between his and Naruto’s stools. Neji’s back was to Naruto, totally blocking him out like he wasn’t even there.<br/><br/>“I was just getting to know my new roommate.” He said. “What, do I have to report to you now?”<br/><br/>“I was just concerned that I haven’t seen you in a while. I was wondering if you were free to come by my room tonight.”<br/><br/>Shikamaru knew that meant sex. And lots of it. And he’d never actually said no before, because like he’d said a few times already, Neji was a good time. He wasn’t an inherently bad guy, not really, but he could be a little self-entitled from time to time. Neji had shown Shikamaru in private that he really wasn’t<em>that</em>bad. But Neji didn’t like to show that in public. It was a big family thing, something Shikamaru couldn’t blame him for. A Hyuuga had to keep up appearances at all costs, especially Neji’s branch of the family.<br/><br/>“I have plans with Naruto tonight.” He said. Neji was quiet for a moment. He didn’t seem to understand that Shikamaru had just said no.<br/><br/>“Cancel them.” Neji said, his voice clipped.<br/><br/>“Nah. Too troublesome.” He smirked at Neji, who seemed to be quietly fuming.<br/><br/>“Fine.” He said, turning to leave, but not without giving Naruto a cold glare beforehand. When he walked away, Shikamaru didn’t even acknowledge it.<br/><br/>“So you like the ramen here, hmm?” He decided to just pretend that hadn’t even happened.<br/>"
15806,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 09:12:31",MetalPup,"Naruto was glaring hard at the long haired douche that decided to slide up next to him. He contented himself with muttering things under his breath before grinning a wide grin and picking up one of the noodles from the top of the bowl. He split off the almost completely dry, sticky part of the ramen noodle and flung it lightly. The noodle stuck to the back of Neji's otherwise pristine school clothes, trying to hold back a snicker before he turned around. Naruto gave Neji a super innocent happy smile before the other walked away, finally letting out his snicker. TIt erupted into full on laughter at Shikamaru's comment, the blonde pointing at the retreating back.<br/><br/>""Oooooh yeah. It seems Neji likes ramen too! It's a good look for him, isn't it?"" Naruto stuck out his tongue before furiously eating more of his ramen before a thought hit him. Naruto swallowed his bite before grinning at Shikamaru, amused and maybe a bit flirty.<br/><br/>""So, what're we doing tonight? Dinner and movies?"" The blonde waggled his eyebrows before snickering again, returning to finish his ramen. It was really good, dammit! Neji's jacket didn't know the awesomeness it had just recieved!"
15807,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 17:12:05",jennybear218,"At first, Shikamaru stared blankly at Neji’s retreating form, and the stupid lone noodle stuck to his back, almost in his perfect hair. He blinked a couple of times, then turned back to the counter without looking at Naruto. At that point, he began to quietly chuckle, and within seconds he had devolved into the same full-on laughter Naruto. He tried to smother it in his arm, but it didn’t work. He had no idea why that was so<em>funny</em>, but Shikamaru was dying.<br/><br/>When he finally called down, he still wore the infectious smile Naruto had apparently passed along, and had to wipe at his eyes for a minute while he caught it breath. “Ah, man. That was good,” he nodded, reaching over to pat Naruto on the shoulder a little. “We can do whatever you want, Naruto.” He said, nodding a little. As long as they were sitting around and doing it. After today, Shikamaru didn’t feel like doing anything that required an important amount of effort (or any amount of effort, really).<br/>"
15808,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 21:56:47",MetalPup,"Naruto decided that he liked Shikamaru's laugh. It relaxed his face in a completely different way then it was normally. And the natural smile that came along with the laughter.... Naruto<em>really</em>liked that. He might not have known the other boy for very long, but that smile seemed like something that didn't happen as often as it should. If he could've, Naruto probably would have taken a picture. That would have been really creepy though, so he was kind of glad that he DIDN'T have a camera.<br/><br/>""Aaaaaalright! Then we should rent a movie and some cheap food! That's always a good recipe for not really moving around!"" Naruto had spent many a night with some ramen, popcorn, microwave pizza pockets, and a movie before. It was lazy, when he had a trainer the guy would yell at him for it (not like that was new. The creepy guy just wanted any excuse to yell at him. At least his Grandfather actually fired the guy eventually when he saw the level of crappiness he was at.), but it was always worth it to just space and chill for a bit. Sometimes the movie was<strong>too good</strong>though, and it made the blonde jump around and wiggle on his bed in excitement. Those were good too though! ""And ya know, you should laugh more. It makes you look really cute."" the thought became a statement while Naruto was thinking more about memories. His mind and mouth did that a lot too, disconnecting from each other. Probably why he was so blunt sometimes. Like now. A small blush came up to Naruto's cheeks again, so he tried to hide it by lifting his bowl and swallowing the broth. Maybe he could blame the color on the heat or something."
15809,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"28-12-2011, 23:41:45",jennybear218,"“Okay, sure. Sounds good. I’ve got a pretty extensive DVD collection. Uh, I haven’t used my TV in just about forever, but it’s go a DVD player built in. If you find something you like on my shelves, we can watch it.” He said. He thought about the configuration of their bedroom, and how Naruto’s bed was in the far corner and ran perpendicular to his own. They wouldn’t be able to watch the movie from separate beds, and moving all the furniture around their small dorm room would take too much effort and time. Plus, his TV was pretty small.<br/><br/>“If you take off your shoes, we can sit on my bed and watch it.” He decided aloud, pulling his wallet out of his pocket and leaving a good tip for the cook. Not a lot of students did it, but for Shikamaru it was common courtesy. The cook thanked him, and Shikamaru shook his head and told him it was nothing. That was when he was caught off guard by Naruto’s comment. Shikamaru didn’t take compliments well, mostly because he got them so seldom that he didn’t know what to do with them. The only thing he could think of? Neji never said stuff like that to him.<br/><br/>Finally, he smirked softly. “Never been called cute before.” He said, and left it at that as he eased himself off the stool. “You about ready to head out?” He asked.<br/>"
15810,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 00:40:58",MetalPup,"Naruto followed Shikamaru's example and left a tip for the guy that made the ramen. It was really good, and weren't you always supposed to tip people? Especially if the food was really good! The blonde grinned and said that it was no problem when the cook thanked him. ""The food was too delicious to NOT tip!"" was what he said exactly before jumping off the stool and putting his froggy wallet back into his front pocket.<br/><br/>""Really?"" Naruto's head tilted at Shikamaru's comment, wondering how he hadn't been called cute before.... Did he seriously not smile, like, at all? And why hadn't Neji at least called him that- oh. Wait. The long-haired douche was trying to not create a bond. He had forgotten for a second that people actually did that.<br/><br/>""And hey.... hey.... is your bed seriously as soft as it looks? And are we gonna stop by the table to say bye or just go back to the dorm? And I brought snacks and stuff if you want them during the movie! Do we have a microwave?"" Naruto decided to just list out questions. His Grandpa always told him to 'shut up for a damn second!' whenever he did that. It made Naruto laugh just thinking about the old man's face going red, his white hair almost frizzing out (even more then it was. Wild hair ran in the male side of the family.)."
15811,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 01:23:00",jennybear218,"Shikamaru wondered if it was really that hard to believe. He’d never thought of himself as much of anything, really. Aside from his IQ and laziness, he was just about as average as they came. Height, looks, hair, personality, clothing style. He was ordinary. There wasn’t anything too outstanding about him, not like Neji or Sasuke or Sakura, any of them. It didn’t even bum him out or anything; it was just the way things were and he’d accepted that. “Yeah, really.” He shrugged.<br/><br/>“My bed? Yeah, I guess it’s pretty comfortable…” he said, then trailed off and tried to hang on to Naruto’s questions as he rattled on and on and on. After a moment’s pause, he tried to rattle off the answers just as quickly in order to keep up with his new roomie. “They know I’m showing you around today; we’ll go back to the dorm. Thanks, but I’m not hungry right now, so maybe later. Yes, we have a microwave. It’s part of the microfridge.” Whew. He’d passed exams way harder than that, so why did his brain feel so ransacked? Maybe that was just Naruto.<br/><br/>“Does ‘at satisfy you?” He asked, leading the way out of the dining hall.<br/>"
15812,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 10:27:09",MetalPup,"Naruto tried not to think about the possible answers he could give to Shikamaru's last statement. He really tried. But when someone grew up with the sort of grandparents he had, especially his grandfather, one learned to immediately go to the perverted meaning behind things. Then, of course, came the dirty thoughts: ones of a bed, a movie, and the same statement said in a completely different tone.<br/><br/>Needless to say, Naruto's cheeks and ears were tinted red. He may have these sorts of thoughts often, but the blonde was open enough that he was still embarrassed when the thoughts arose.<br/><br/>""Y-Yeah, I guess...."" Naruto mumbled, walking a bit faster then Shikamaru for a few moments before realizing that, yes, everything looked different when walking the same path in the opposite direction.<br/><br/>""So, ah, which way's back to the dorm?"" A slightly guilty grin appeared on Naruto's face, a hand raising to scratch the back of his head nervously. Subject change time! ""So I know that you don't like fighting and all, but have you ever even been to a kendo match? They're really cool! Like, sometimes it's funny cuz of all of the yelling, but when you're going against someone and you're both of a high dan...."" Naruto shivered, his grin back in place. ""Oh! A dan is a rank-system, kinda like how karate has belts. I'm a 6th dan! You can teach at 5th dan!~"" Naruto was proud. Super, totally, extremely proud of that. ""And you can only get to 8th, you know! And for the higher tests you gotta know Japanese! So I'm nearly completely literate in it!"""
15813,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 14:34:43",jennybear218,"Shikamaru wondered for a moment if he could handle all of this noise in the future. Naruto sure was a talker, and would probably yammer on for hours about something Shikamaru didn’t particularly care about just to avoid a lull of silence. It was dark out, so he didn’t notice any kind of a flush on Naruto’s face. He would be lying if he said he hadn’t been shooting glances at the blonde since he threw the noodle at Neji. Just the thought still made the barest hint of a smile tug at the corner of his mouth.<br/><br/>“This way,” he walked up beside Naruto now instead of behind him, pointing down the left path when they came to a fork. “That last building down on the left.” He said. “And uh, yeah, I know about the dan ranking. I didn’t know about them in so much detail, though. You can speak Japanese?” He asked. “That’s pretty cool. I can, too.” He said. “I’ve been to a kendo match or two, before Neji became captain. He doesn’t really like me to go to the matches. I don’t bother.” He said casually, pulling out his ID and scanning it so that the building door would open. He held it for Naruto. “A 6th dan, hm? Neji’s the same rank.”<br/>"
15814,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 22:13:57",MetalPup,"Naruto's grin started hurting his face at the new knowledge. So Neji was the same rank as him? Ooooo this would be fun!<br/><br/>""Well, I can see why you wouldn't wanna go after that! I mean, you gotta have SOME time where he isn't trying to leech off of ya!"" Naruto hummed happily on his way back to his room. ""If you want I could teach you about it! Or show you how some of the training is! I have some weights and stuff that I brought so I could get something done on my own time. I even have some weighted shirts and pants! They have these weight bags sewn between the layers of fabric. They make ya look kinda funny, but it seriously helps build muscle tone and quick reaction times! Kinda expensive, but meh."" Naruto shrugged, taking out the room key to open the door before holding it open for Shikamaru with a slightly mischievous grin. Back home the only time he would hold a door open for a guy was when he was interested in them and it had become almost an inside joke for him.<br/><br/>""And you can choose the movie! Just for the love of god, no romantic comedies! I like to create my own romance!"" Naruto winked at the end of that, blushing a bit again. He just couldn't be smooth. His face always gave away his embarrassment in some way."
15815,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 22:26:45",jennybear218,"“Thanks.” Shikamaru hitched his chin at Naruto when he held the door open for him. He didn’t think anything of it; he was actually kind of exhausted from this and he’d only been dealing with Naruto for an hour and a half, tops. At least he had something that he was passionate about, and he wasn’t going to just sit around complaining about his life. Like Sasuke. On the other hand, he was still more exciting than Neji – Neji wasn’t in kendo club because he<em>liked</em>kendo, but his family had insisted he do something for appearances’ sakes. Neji didn’t even like it very much.<br/><br/>“I can read it in a book,” he waved the guy off. Not like he would. “I don’t need you to show me.” He wasn’t trying to make it come off rudely, but he legitimately wasn’t interested in learning about it so he told Naruto bluntly. The blonde wasn’t the only one who had that going for him. “The weighted clothing sounds cool, though. I see how it could help the body.” He kicked off his shoes, shrugged his sweatshirt off. He reached back to tug loose the tie that kept his hair up. When it fell from its tail, it looked a lot like sex hair, dark and shaggy and kind of wild looking, but it suited Shikamaru’s face, made his dark eyes look deeper.<br/><br/>“Romance? Huhn. Not really my thing.” He said casually. He meant romantic comedies, stuff in movies, but it definitely sounded like he was talking about romance in general. He shook out is hair, approaching his DVD shelf. He didn’t much care what they watched; he picked something action-y. It was called Fight Club, or something. He started to mess around with the DVD player. He yanked a tissue from the box on the adjacent table and wiped the dust off the screen, managed to get the movie in, and changed the input thing. He grabbed the DVD remote, too, and chucked both of them back onto his bed. When the menu came up, he turned to Naruto and jabbed his thumb at the screen. “This okay?” He asked.<br/>"
15816,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 22:58:08",MetalPup,"""You look really good with your hair down."" It came out of Naruto's mouth before the thought was even done going through his head. He had pouted for a moment at the rejection of his offer, but he could understand. Pacifists. His muddled mind made it take a bit longer for the other comments to go through his brain, the blonde trying to fight off the strong urge to get his hands into that messy hair. It looked thick a coarse, if just a bit dry. He had always wanted to have hair like that, instead of his weird hair. It was always just a whole lot of really fine hair with tons of cowlicks. It got tangled randomly, but it was always still too soft for his tastes. Made him feel too feminine, even though he knew that it was ridiculous to think like that.<br/><br/>""Yeah, Fight Club's always good! A classic!"" Naruto kicked off his shoes and socks before plopping down onto Shikamaru's bed, taking up much of the room by immediately laying down. ""And ya know, that explains the whole thing with Neji! He seems, like, the opposite of romance. Now I don't know about you, but from the little bit I've seen he seems about as romantic as a rock through the windshield of a brand new Ferrari."" A small snicker came out, Naruto getting comfier in the bed. He always calmed down more once he was laying down, even if he wasn't tired."
15817,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"29-12-2011, 23:06:55",jennybear218,"That was right around where it started to click for Shikamaru. Either Naruto enjoyed giving out compliments to anyone and everyone, or he was interested in Shikamaru. The revelation didn’t do much for the dark-haired boy; he had already made it clear to Naruto that he was in the middle of something with someone else. Even if not even Shikamaru could explain to the blonde what that ‘something’ actually was.<br/><br/>“It’s too troublesome to keep down. It gets in my face a lot.” He replied. Again, he was unsure what to do with the compliment. He stared at Naruto when the boy jumped onto his bed and decided to lay down. He shook his head, combing his fingers back through his wild hair to try and soothe his thoughts. He had Neji in his bed with him a<em>lot</em>, he had to be honest. So anyone who decided to lay in his bed like that? Shikamaru briefly pictured some inappropriate activities. He even wondered if Naruto was any good in the sack before his self-control smacked him over the head.<br/><br/>“He’s not the type of guy you could really understand unless you’ve known him for a long time.” He said. “And even then, a lot of it escapes you. Hinata, remember her? She’s his cousin. And they hate each other.” Shikamaru leaned against the side of his bed. “I don’t know what made him want to open up to me,” he shrugged. “But now I’m just kinda stuck to him. Even if he’s even less romantic than the Ferrari thing.” He smirked a little. “So. You really gotta take up my whole bed?”<br/>"
15818,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 00:51:47",MetalPup,"""Ah! Sorry bout that!"" Naruto scooted back a bit and turned on his side to try and give the other boy room. The blonde's forehead started to furrow, nibbling a bit on his lower lip in concentration.<br/><br/>""So hey.... if he's all opened up to you and everything and he's so cool, then why<em>isn't</em>he romantic? If it's so hard for him to open up to people, wouldn't he wanna ya know.... be extra close to the people he likes? Cuz he obviously doesn't have a problem with closeness, since he was all hanging off of ya when I met him...."" Naruto was seriously confused. Why would Shikamaru put up with that? Friends with benefits seemed a bit off when he thought about the brunet. Not that he couldn't see Shikamaru with one, but there wasn't that.... mutual closeness? Maybe? Naruto just knew that there was something off even from what little he had seen. He just didn't know what it was in particular.... ""Iruka would know that kinda thing better then me.... Oh! He's my godfather. Like.... co-godfather. Cuz he's married to my godfather. Kinda weird, huh? They get razzed a lot about it when they come to visit the rest of the family."" Naruto explained, patting the space he made in front of him. ""You gonna lay down or what?"""
15819,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 04:43:16",jennybear218,"“Look,” Shikamaru frowned at the overeager blonde, “I’m not really into talking about this,” he said. “Especially to people I… don’t really know. So, sorry.” He sounded jst a little agitated. The truth was, that while Naruto was a little hard to deal with, Shikamaru really didn’t want all these faults of his brought under the microscope. He just wanted to have this shitty thing with Neji sort of hate it, and not scrutinize himself for putting up with it. Even if Naruto was right – and he wasn’t about to go there – he wouldn’t see the need to do anything about it. Everything was fine as it was.<br/><br/>Oh, hey, another family story. Shikamaru sighed and crawled into the bed, sitting at the foot of it with his back leaned against the wall. That way Naruto could pretty much sprawl across the rest of it. So Naruto’s godfathers were gay. Interesting . That made grandparents and godparents, but apparently no immediate parents. At least not yet. Maybe he wasn’t close with them. Or something happened to them. Shikamaru wondered about these things for a minute before surprising himself that he actually cared enough to wonder. Naruto was a nice enough kid, just like the rest of his friends. But Shikamaru just didn’t know how to connect with anyone on an emotional level. The closest he’d ever come to that was Neji, and, well, that was working out super well. As Naruto bluntly pointed out.<br/><br/>“Not enough room for both of us to lay down.” He said simply, picking up the DVD remote and starting the movie. He glanced over to Naruto and hitched his chin at the light switch on the wall beside the head of the bed. “Get the lights?”<br/>"
15820,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 05:41:43",MetalPup,"Naruto pouted, nodding once at the question about getting the light. He could understand why Shikamaru wouldn't want to talk about it, but it still kinda sucked. He tried to pull up his legs a bit more to give the brunet more room to relax.<br/><br/>""Hey... I just realized that we don't know nothing about each other!"" Naruto looked down the bed at the other at the realization. ""So, wanna do a back and forth thing? Cuz I really want to know more about you! So like.... you ask a question, and I answer it, then i ask a question and you answer! Cuz I can never think of what to say when anyone asks me to tell hem about myself...."" Naruto trailed off, wondering if he was being pushy or something. And hey, maybe he was getting worried that the only thing that Naruto thought about him was the stuff about Neji! Yeah, that'd make sense!"
15821,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 06:03:34",jennybear218,"Shikamaru blinked at Naruto a few times as the intro to the film started. Okay, nevermind then. He scrubbed a tired hand over his face, but lifted the DVD remote again and pushed the pause button. Yeah, whatever. If Naruto wanted to play a game, he’d play. Honestly he was a little curious about Naruto, too. Well, some things. Shikamaru sat up a little, cross-legged and propping his elbows on his knees, now facing Naruto. He nodded a little bit. “Okay. Sure.” He shrugged. “You go first. I got nothin’ right now.” This would be… interesting, to say the least. Even Shikamaru knew that question games only stayed innocent for so long. As the harmless questions got boring, more interesting ones took their place."
15822,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 06:20:58",MetalPup,"Naruto wiggled a bit, sitting up more properly when Shikamaru paused the movie. Yay! He would do it!! So Naruto scooted forward to sit cross legged in front of the other boy, nodding quickly at the comment. He actually wanted to know a lot about his new roommate! The blonde had tons of questions, but the ones he really, really wanted to ask would've been weird to ask immediately.<br/><br/>""Alrighty! So, uh, where do ya come from? Are you from California, out of state? Ooo! Are you from Canada?! I could see you being from Canada! Or maybe Japan since you're fluent or something, right?"" Naruto's head tilted a bit in question and he squirmed again, legs crossed in front of him. The blonde's grip on his ankles made him feel a bit childish, but whatever. He wasn't as nervous as he was when had gotten there earlier in the day."
15823,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 06:28:37",jennybear218,"Shikamaru was already learning to wait an extra few seconds at the end of Naruto’s thoughts to make sure that he didn’t have any more he needed to spew. He raised his eyebrows, a light smirk on his face, pausing again to make sure he was finished with his questions. “Okay. Yeah, I’m fluent in uh, fourteen other languages besides Japanese and English.” He said. He didn’t sound like he was bragging, rather like he was stating a fact. “Uh, I’m originally from New York. My family is… an effort to deal with sometimes. Chouji’s parents decided to send him here. My mother didn’t want to separate us since we’d grown up together, so she shipped me across the country, too” He shrugged. “I know it’s not as neat as uh, Japan or Canada or even Nebraska. But that’s it.”<br/><br/>Another pause and Shikamaru lowered his eyes to the bedcovers for a moment. He twiddled his thumbs, trying to keep from connecting his fingers and making a circle with his hands, like he always did when he was thinking. He figured that might look a little weird to Naruto. So he just twiddle his thumbs instead. “Uh, let’s see. I know where you’re from. You’ve told me a little about your family. I know you like kendo. Your scratches are off-limits. So…” he glanced up, curiosity in his dark chocolate eyes. “What was your last relationship like? I take it you like men, judging by the compliments you’ve paid to me, and your admittance about being attracted to Gaara, minus his expressive makeup.” He smirked again, just following the logic trail. “Got any relationship stories for me?”<br/>"
15824,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 06:54:43",MetalPup,"Naruto's eyes went wide wen Shikamaru said that he was from New York. He leaned forward even, so excited. ""You're from New York?!! That's so cool!! I've always wanted to live there! I only visited a couple times when my godfather's wanted me to visit, and I loved it! I even saw this live show! The Rocky Horror Picture Show! They gave me this bag of rice and those noise maker things and bubbles! They even had me come on stage cuz I was a 'virgin' to the show!"" Naruto blushed a little, remembering the weird things that he did on stage in a row with some other guys and some chicks. At least he got to sit down right after, unlike some unlucky guy that had to actually go on stage in the beginning of the show for a few seconds!<br/><br/>The blonde sat back down again at Shikamaru's question and analysis of what the brunet knew about him. His face was quickly going red, not to mention his ears and neck. Oh god, his last relationship was embarassing.<br/><br/>""W-well, yeah, you're right. I'm interested in guys. I've only had one boyfriend before though.... the rest were all girls.... You kinda don't have many options where I'm from on which gender you date. It's either the opposite or you can't be, ya know, 'public.'"" Naruto shrugged, sighing a bit. ""His name was.... his name was Deidara. I think it was a fake name or something, since he didn't want my real name. He called me 'Kyuubi!' That's some sort of fox god-demon from some eastern myths, I think. He was kinda older then me, but whatever. As I said, small dating pool."" Naruto got a bit more comfortable the more he continued with the story.<br/><br/>""So, pretty much, he was a foreign exchange student from Germany! He always had these weird explosives and sparklers and stuff that he would show me! He was really funny, but ya know, we both knew it wasn't gonna last past his stay. I learned a couple words in German from him, cuz he would always... he'd only talk in German when we, uh... ya know...."" Naruto flushed brighter, smiling a bit, looking at his feet. "" I couldn't tell a pistol from a shotgun when it came to sex, but he was always real patient... Told me when I was going too hard or fast..... I was so scared when we started going together that he was gonna make me, ya know, take it, but he didn't!"" Naruto's face was a relaxed, almost glazed red at that point. Then he frowned, pouting a bit as he shrugged. ""But after the year was over he went home! We talked for a couple weeks, but then he told me that he was back with his boyfriend and that I shouldn't call anymore... Guess that's how it works with some guys, yeah?""<br/><br/>After a few moments of mulling that over, it was two years ago at that point, Naruto decided to match the question. ""So, what about you? Any exciting stories about past or current bous? You're either gay, bi, or pan, so.... I actually learned what that last one was when I visited my godfather last summer! Pansexual! I thought that there was just three sexualities, but I got proven wrong!"" Naruto was still a bit depressed at the reminder of the long-haired blonde, but he was trying to cover it up with another story. Those normally made him happier!"
15825,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 07:09:28",jennybear218,"“Really?” Shikamaru couldn’t help but smile again at Naruto’s, ah, earnestness. “I’m not big into musicals, but I’ve heard of it. I’ve only ever been into the city about three or four times, to do the whole tourist thing. I’m from upstate New York, pretty much in the woods. We live on a lake, but the city’s nice. You know, in moderation.” It was shockingly easy to just talk with Naruto, a regular conversation. He only really had those with Chouji or Ino, and sometimes Asuma or Sakura.<br/><br/>Kyuubi, hn? Maybe because of those whiskery scratches. He could see it in Naruto’s face, and those live-wire eyes, but he didn’t suppose the ‘demon’ part of that was very nice. Shikamaru sat patiently, listening, making relaxed eye contact with Naruto all the while. After being with Neji especially, nothing about sex really fazed him that much. It was just sex. Naruto made him think back on his relationship with the Hyuuga; his only one to date. Not even a relationship, really. And when it came to sex, originally, Shikamaru had been as clueless as Naruto. Only, Neji wasn’t so gentle even the first time. Yeah, that hadn’t been… so much fun. Neji never bottomed.<br/><br/>“I guess so,” he answered sympathetically when Naruto wrapped it up. That had to have been last year, yeah? Naruto was probably a junior just like he was. Maybe this Deidara fellow had happened freshman year, even? Still, those wounds had to be fairly fresh. Naruto didn’t seem to be totally over the guy. Well, Shikamaru could relate. In a way, he envied Naruto. Just for being out of that relationship. Free, anyway. Not that Shikamaru would mess around with anyone else, but he would at least feel like he wasn’t a marionette.<br/><br/>“Me?” Shikamaru asked, a relaxed smile on his face. “I’m gay, plain and simple I guess. Where I lived, it wasn’t really normal either, so I never said anything. But I get how it was probably more conservative in Nebraska,” he commented. “Neji was my first. And uh, only. Even if we’re not technically exclusive. Or even in any kind of relationship that doesn’t involve sex…” he trailed off for a second, wondering if there was a way to make it sound better than that. He couldn’t think of anything. “You can probably tell that he isn’t the submissive type.” He shrugged.<br/><br/>Every time he glanced up at Naruto, those freaking eyes caught him. He looked so honest, open, blunt and kinda reckless, maybe, but nice. He was a genuine person, Shikamaru could tell. And maybe it was just the moment, the atmosphere and the warmth in the room, but he was feeling a little hot under the collar. Normally, he would text Neji. But this wasn’t exactly normal. “I guess it’s my turn,” he leaned forward a little more. “And since we’re on the subject,” he went on, “were you good?” He smirked again, cocked an eyebrow. Maybe he could get an answer after all, if Naruto had any skills worth mentioning in the sheets.<br/>"
15826,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 07:24:23",MetalPup,"Naruto's eyes went wide yet again, but in a completely different way then before. His face went bright red, memories and images flying through his brain, most of them of his past relationship but some.... some were imaginings of what he wanted to happen....<br/><br/>""W-Well, prolly n-not the first few months.... B-But he was always telling me that I have amazing endurance! I think that's from kendo, but whenever I'd tell him that he'd laugh and say that wasn't... the kind of endurance.... he meant. S-So yeah, I guess I'm pretty good! I've only had sex with a girl once, but I don't remember too much about it other then the fact that I made her keep her shirt on."" the blonde stayed flushed, but he did make a face at the thought of the red-haired girl he had lost his virginity to. She was always a bit violent and was very pushy. He didn't like her too much, but his grandfather did. At least till he figured out his grandson's sexual orientation. ""I know that he came a lot more the longer we were together. He started having me stay at his house after about three months, cuz he'd be able ta just go to sleep afterwards instead of trying to drive home."" The flush just wouldn't go away this time. Possibly because the images wouldn't go away. Or maybe it was because his heart was getting quick and he felt a bit of a tingle in his lower stomach and spine. The blonde shifted a bit, wondering if it'd be super obvious if he moved to put his legs together instead of sitting indian style.<br/><br/>""S-So, if Neji wasn't real nice the first time, do you like it rough now? Or have a kink for that sort of thing?"" Naruto wasn't gonna back down. It was turning a bit into a competition for the blonde."
15827,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 07:34:17",jennybear218,"His reactions were<em>adorable</em>. If it was this easy to make Naruto fidget, to make his face turn red and have him stammer like that, Shikamaru would have to remember it for later. He didn’t know why he liked to see the boy’s emotions mirrored in those eyes, but Shikamaru couldn’t stop staring at them. He supposed he’d had a major weakness for blue eyes, but not many people he knew had them. At least, they weren’t as brilliant as this pair right here.<br/><br/>“You made her keep her shirt on?” Shikamaru was laughing again. He shook his head, pushing his bangs out of his face again. That was funny. Poor girl; sleeping with someone and then finding out that he was gay? Shikamaru imagined that must have been rough. He nodded along with the rest of Naruto’s story, deciding that he liked these questions a lot more than the generic<em>what’s your favorite color?</em>But if Shikamaru had to say, right now, what his favorite color was? Probably blue.<br/><br/>Dammit. Naruto was getting to him. But in the good way? Maybe so. Shikamaru fixed the blonde with the smile he’d seemed to like so much, an open smiled that felt actually sincere. It only turned wider when Naruto decided to continue in the direction Shikamaru had spun the game. Touché, he thought. This was getting<em>very</em>interesting. And interesting was the only way to keep Shikamaru’s attention on something.<br/><br/>“Yeah,” he said slowly. “I like it rough.”<br/><br/>A pause. He let it filter between them before he decided to ask his own question.<br/><br/>“Could I kiss you just to kiss you, then?” He asked. “Or would that be weird?”<br/><br/>Screw Neji. He could find someone else to play his stupid goddamn games.<br/>"
15828,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 07:56:14",MetalPup,"Naruto tried to swallow. It didn't seem to work, even though it felt like there was a blob of something in his throat. It made his toes curl, seeing a gorgeous smile and hearing that sort of statement.... And oh god, was this really going to happen? Naruto licked his lips, staring at the other boy.<br/><br/>""O-Of course, 'tebayo! A-Ah, I mean, um.... y-yeah, that'd be cool...."" Naruto cursed himself in his head for acting so nerdy. God, what was he, a 12 year old girl? To make up for it he made the first move, tilting up Shikamaru's chin and leaning forward, pressing his lips against the other's tentatively, shivering lightly. It had been too long since he had kissed someone.<em>'Hope I don't lose it though... I don't know how far he's willing to take this....'</em>the blonde thought, finally able to swallow that ball of.... whatever it was."
15829,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 08:12:49",jennybear218,"Neji never kissed him like this. Shikamaru hadn’t expected such a bitter thought, but the warm press of Naruto’s lips sent this erratic little pulse, warm through his stomach and straight to his groin.  His eyes fell shut as he convinced himself not to think about the dark-haired boy, but rather the softer, brighter blonde boy whose lips were currently on his. Shikamaru tilted his head to the left, returning the kiss a little more deeply. If someone had told him this morning that he’d be hooking up with his roommate, he’d have called them insane.<br/><br/>But this was okay. It was good.<br/><br/>Shikamaru didn’t break their kiss as he slowly shifted up onto his knees. He leaned forward, pressing his hand palm-flat against Naruto’s chest, pushing until the blonde was on his back. Shikamaru was on top of him, one knee between Naruto’s legs, holding himself up with one hand on the mattress while the other carded back through that wild mane of hair. He sighed gently, surprised at its fine softness. The strands slipped so easily between his fingers, tickled his palm. He swept his tongue across the fullness of Naruto’s lower lip before sliding it past lips and teeth, into the warm, wet cavern of Naruto’s mouth. He tasted good, something different, kind of a musky sweetness that was completely… well… Naruto.<br/>"
15830,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 08:31:49",MetalPup,"Naruto's mind was gone. Holy jesus, every thought and worry that was passing through his head just vanished once his mouth was opened and a tongue started pressing against his own. He liked tongue kisses. He liked them a lot. And Shikamaru's mouth tasted smoky. He liked that a lot too.<br/><br/>He groaned, one hand going around Shikamaru's waist while his other hand slid into the tangled brown hair, following the still-strong urge to pull his hair a bit. It was coarse and thick, and it felt wild in his hand. Naruto was tempted to flip them over, but he refrained for now, pressing his lips a bit harder against the other's. He sucked for a moment on the invading tongue before nipping on the brunet's bottom lip. To make up for the nip, Naruto kissed and sucked softly at the slightly abused spot, rubbing along Shikamaru's lower back, along his spine. He got the brunet's shirt up a bit so that he could tease the skin there with the edge of his nails.<br/><br/>Naruto tended to have a sort of.... switch over, once it came to actually being in the sexual situation. It was one of the reasons why Deidara had said that his nickname worked out well. He got so much more, what was the word he used... feral. That was what the older blonde always called him when he got into it."
15831,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 08:39:54",jennybear218,"Wow. Okay,<em>wow</em>. The groan Naruto made wound straight through him, and Shikamaru started to feel his jeans getting tighter. He would be honest – he was a seventeen-year-old boy, and therefore could quite frankly look at linoleum and be turned on. He wasn’t sure they’d be getting an farther than making out, but Naruto was already<em>way</em>better than Neji and all he’d done was suck his tongue, bite his lip. Shikamaru hissed in a pleasured breath, his back arching under the touch that crawled beautifully along his spine. He’d told himself kissing, maybe some kind of over-the-pants groping action, but now that Naruto was showing him what he was capable of, Shikamaru just wanted to get off. Ugh, the things sex could reduce him to.<br/><br/>“Kyuubi, huh?” Shikamaru smirked wickedly, his voice breathy and ragged as he broke their mouths apart for air. “Is this where the demon part came from?” He nosed along Naruto’s jawline, then nipped at his ear. “Show me,” he murmured, his voice low and husky. “Are you a demon, Naruto-<em>kun</em>?” He had no idea where this was coming from. Neji always liked him to be stone silent during sex, and it had always been pretty much about getting off. Using each other with only the goal of satisfaction. No talking, no loud noises (even though Neji always broke that rule by making Shikamaru be pretty damn loud). He wondered if Naruto could get him to be louder. And apparently, he was kind of good at dirty talk. He hoped so, anyway; he really liked it.<br/>"
15832,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 08:58:45",MetalPup,"A groan that was nearly a growl rumbled in Naruto's throat. Ooooooh yeah, he liked the dirty talk. Deidara wouldn't dirty talk much, but he did make lots of noises. The fact that his brain had to work a bit for that was amazing. It made his blood race just that much more, made his pants get that much tighter.<br/><br/>Naruto tilted his head down, both hands going up to Shikamaru's collar, laying light nips and soft sucks on Shikamaru's throat. He was trying not to mark high up, but he wasn't calm enough to pull away far enough to pull off the brunet's shirt. Instead he pulled hard in two directions, stretching the fabrics until they ripped. He ripped the shirt about half way down so that he could push the cloth off of Shikamaru's shoulder.<br/><br/>""Hope you didn't like the shirt too much."" Naruto mumbled, voice a bit more gravelly then normal, going half way over the shoulder before sucking on it a bit harder. Naruto pressed his tongue against the skin between his lips. One hand returned to the dark, messy hair while the other went over Shikamaru's chest, pressing the pads of his fingers into the skin, rubbing a bit, almost a massage. Naruto bit a little harder then the nips before, lightly scraping his teeth over the red-dotted skin. Ooooh yeah, that'd mark alright."
15833,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 09:07:38",jennybear218,"“Nnh…” Shikamaru tipped his head back, Naruto’s teeth at his skin drawing light moans from his throat. He had a devilish smirk on his lips, turned on and impressed that he could elicit such a reaction from the boy underneath him. Something seemed desperate in him, something Shikamaru wanted him to let go of – and the Naruto twisted the fabric of his shirt and fucking tore it in half. It was shoved carelessly over his shoulder and Naruto went to town on the skin of his toned chest.<br/><br/>“Jesus – ah,<em>fuck</em>,” he swore as he felt Naruto’s teeth scrape his skin, the sweet pain of it sending jolts down his spine. He didn’t have any time to answer; Narutp’s fingers were in his hair, pulling, hands pressing, teeth and lips and god dammit, Shikamaru had to remember how to breathe. He didn’t even care about the marks. He didn’t care that Neji would see them, but he was nervous that marks meant possession in most cases. Would he mind being Naruto’s?<br/><br/>“So… fucking hard right now,” he ground out, his own fingers sliding down Naruto’s chest, over his shirt. His finger clawed across the pale stretch of skin where his shirt had ridden up a little, fingernails scratching over the prominent jut of Naruto’s hipbone, before he paled the bulge in Naruto’s jeans and firmly massaging him. “You’re big.” He smirked. “Bite me harder, I’m not a porcelain doll.”<br/>"
15834,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 09:16:19",MetalPup,"Naruto whimpered softly when he was gripped through his pants. Okay, things were going to get a bit more serious then he was even hoping for. Shit yes!<br/><br/>Naruto followed instructions and bit and shifted his lips to the right a tad before biting again, harder, feeling the pressure of bone beneath the brunet's skin. Even without much sucking there would at least be some dents in the skin and a red circle, but what the hell, why not make an even bigger mark? Naruto sucked about as hard as he was biting, wondering just how far he was supposed to go before stopping. How much was too much?<br/><br/>Naruto's hand left the brunet's chest, going down to scratch down his hip bone from the very edge, dipping his fingers under the waist of his pants before pressing against the soft, warm skin, feeling the indentations from where the underwear and pant's waist dented the skin."
15835,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 09:22:19",jennybear218,"Shikamaru moaned sharply, his hips grinding into Naruto’s as the blonde bit him. Yeah, he was kind of into pain, and maybe doing it rough was more or less a kink for him. Naruto was just… really damn irresistible, right now. Shikamaru’s breath was coming shorter, tighter, especially as Naruto’s fingers slid beneath the waist of his jeans and underwear. He was forced to battle with the question, too, knowing that they were both dancing on the edge right now and very much hesitating. How much was too much?<br/><br/>Logical Shikamaru and Horny Shikamaru were having it out right now, and it was important for Shikamaru to remember that they were both, it seemed, very different people. Logical Shikamaru would have stopped them both right there, because the troubles that could come with getting into it with his brand new roommate could end up disastrous if things went wrong. Not to mention that he was kind of already with someone, and he’d known Naruto for a grand total of a few hours. Horny Shikamaru, on the other hand, would probably combust if he didn’t have Naruto’s cock<em>right now</em>, and insisted that all the details be worked out later.<br/><br/>“I want you,” he growled. Aapparently Horny Shikamaru was winning this one out. ”What do you want?”<br/>"
15836,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 09:39:59",MetalPup,"Naruto grinned, it a much more feral grin then normal, his eyes almost slits as he gripped Shikamaru's hips tightly, pushing up using one of his feet to flip them both over, grinning like a madman down at Shikamaru.<br/><br/>""Same thing."" His voice was almost a full on growl at that point, finishing the job of ripping the brunet's shirt before undoing the button and zipper on the front of Shikamaru's pants, sliding in his hand to stroke along his underwear-covered dick. The feel of it almost in his hand brought Naruto a moment of clarity and the blonde bit his lower lip, eyes open and slightly worried for the moment.<br/><br/>""T-Tell me if it's too much, okay? I... I don't wanna hurt you."" Naruto murmured, lightly kissing Shikamaru again, starting to slowly drag his fingers over the barely-clothed bulge. He sincerely didn't want to hurt the brunet. He just wanted to make both of them feel really, really good. Maybe even show Shikamaru how a lover should act. Or, at least, a sex partner in general."
15837,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 09:46:23",jennybear218,"Shikamaru was paying close attention to Naruto, to everything Naruto. His eyes, his breath, his hands, his skin. He felt an exhilarated rush when the blonde dominated him like that, flipping him like it took almost nothing to do. He tipped his head forward, breath panting, as he watched Naruto slide an eager hand down the front of his pants. He keened low in his throat when Naruto gripped his dick, shifting his hips up into the warm hand. It almost threw him of when Naruto was suddenly gentle, once again switching up the game so that Shikamaru could hardly follow. But he liked it. He liked the fact that it was unpredictable.<br/><br/>“I’m fine,” he said. “I want it, you’re okay.” He reached up, his fingers cupping against the back of Naruto’s neck. He pulled the boy in for another kiss, this time deeper, his tongue immediately searching for Naruto’s. His other hand tugged his own underwear down, sighing in relief as his cock sprung free. It was reasonably thick, cut, a good seven and a half inches that lay stiff and flush against his abdomen. He grabbed Naruto’s hand while they made out, wasting no time in guiding it to his shaft.<br/>"
15838,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 09:57:17",MetalPup,"Naruto nodded at the comment before getting pulled down into another kiss, his tongue almost immediately pressing and sliding back against Shikamaru's as it invaded his mouth. His teeth scraped lightly along the other's tongue as he pulled back, his fingers curling around the brunet's shaft as soon as he knew what his hand was being lead to. The blonde scooted back a bit, licking his lips as his knees pushed Shikamaru's leg's further apart so that Naruto could kneel between them.<br/><br/>""It's a little curved."" the blonde mumbled, stroking the spot where the barely noticeable curve was before starting to pump his fist. His grip shifted pressures as Naruto brought his free hand to the top of his own pants to undo the button and zip. Jeans were not easy to open when he was hard, that was for damn sure. Naruto grumbled a bit, losing some focus on the handjob while he tried to get his damn zipper down one handed. It wasn't working out too well, and now the partially open zipper was biting a bit into the base of his dick.<br/><br/>""This zipper sucks, dattebayo...."" It was meant to be a thought, but came out unnoticed from the blonde's lips. Stupid expensive jeans. Always gave him the hardest time."
15839,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 10:04:14",jennybear218,"Yeah, and? Shikamaru could’ve laughed at that little comment, but then Naruto’s fingers were wrapped around his cock and it didn’t matter anymore how straight his dick was. Precum leaked from his tip, helping to lubricate Naruto’s fingers a little. His lips parted in short, quiet moans, and he was satisfied until Naruto started having trouble with his own jeans. Shikamaru smirked, eaning up on his elbow.<br/><br/>“Oh? Here, let me…” He reached over, gripping the zipper and yanking it hard. The zipper snapped open, breaking with a loud snap. Fair was fair; a t-shirt for a pair of jeans. He made a small self-satisfied noise, then hooked his fingers in the waist of Naruto’s underwear and pulled them down. His mouth watered at the sight of Naruto’s erection, and he sat up a little bit more. “I wanna suck it,” he said, his eyes shifting up to meet Naruto’s. It kinda felt good, to ask his partner for something he wanted and knowing that he might actually get it.<br/>"
15840,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 10:16:49",MetalPup,"""H-Hey! Those were expensive!"" Naruto pouted for a moment before hissing as his pants and underwear were yanked down, it freeing his erection a bit painfully. It still felt much better to not be confined in tight pants, though. Much better.<br/><br/>Aaaaaaaand, Naruto was officially the color of a tomato. He didn't think that he could get any more red, in all honesty. After the first month, Deidara hadn't sucked him off anymore. All he remembered was that it felt good, and that it looked sinfully sexy.<br/><br/>""O-Okay... Just, ah... Do you keep any, ya know.... l-lube in here? Or condoms?"" Naruto really wanted to do..... do something invasive. Fingers or whatnot, he wanted to feel the brunet relaxing his body around Naruto, to watch the total release of control, to know that he was giving pleasure to the other. He could wait, though, and a blowjob did seem very, very good with his current state of mind. Most definitely."
15841,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 13:11:35",jennybear218,"“Yeah? So was the shirt.” Shikamaru shot back, scrambling up onto his butt into in upright position, grinning when he saw that Naruto had gone bright red again. He liked that he could make somebody do that. It told him that Naruto hadn’t heard that statement a lot. But Shikamaru really,<em>really</em>wanted to. He loved giving head, and not even Neji could deny that Shikamaru was excellent at it. “Clothes off,” he said breathlessly. “Oh, yeah, hold on a sec…”<br/><br/>Shikamaru wirggled out of his jeans and underwear, shimmying them off his legs and tossing them to the ground. Buck naked and hard as a rock, he leaned up to knock the top off a nondescript brown box on the wall shelf near the head of the bed. He’d gotten used to keeping it there after he saw more and more of Neji. He withdrew the requested condom, them fumbled a little around a half-used bottle of lube until he found the new, unopened one at the bottom of the box. He didn’t think it was appropriate to break out the used bottle. He dropped them both beside Naruto, for him to use whenever he saw fit, and then playfully tackled Naruto onto his back.<br/><br/>He backed up, crawling down the boy’s body and laying hot kisses and bites on his skin. With that beautiful cock in front of his face, though, he soon became less preoccupied with other things like kissing and leaving marks.. He kissed the flared head of Naruto’s cock, drawing his tongue in a long, slow swipe over the head before taking it into his warm, wet mouth, sucking gently on just the tip. Ohh, yeah. Naruto tasted so good.<br/>"
15842,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 23:00:57",MetalPup,"Naruto's eyes kept straying from looking at what Shikamaru was grabbing to the now bare body. The blonde decided that Shikamaru had a cute butt. It wasn't the hard, toned ones of the people who were in his dan, but Naruto hadn't ever really been fond of those. He liked them smaller but squishy.<br/><br/>He was too distracted by thoughts about Shikamaru's ass to really pay the other much attention, surprisingly, and so the blonde ended up letting out a startled yelp when he was pounced on. The stuttered objections quickly died down when Shikamaru started kissing and licking his throat, Naruto quickly stripping off his shirt, embarassed that he had forgotten to strip. A few kicking motions and a small sit up later, Naruto had gotten his clothing off, and<em>Goooood</em>was he glad for it! The random bites would make Naruto's back arch and small almost-growls leave his throat, the kisses a nice reprieve from the electric shocks that seemed to shoot along his body at the bites. He felt an increasingly hot pulsing coming from his groin the closer Shikamaru got, Naruto having to curl his toes and squirm and arch to hold back from just grabbing the brunet by his hair and forcing him lower. He wasn't gonna be 'that guy.'<br/><br/>""Sh-shit..."" Naruto gasped at the kisses and licks to his tip. Oh yeah, this was most definitely worth the wait! Especially when Shikamaru started to suck on him, holy jesus that felt good! Why had it been so long since the blonde had a blowjob? He started questioning how he could have possibly lived without this sensation and sight, because he was pretty sure that looking down and seeing a head of dark, messy, thick hair almost fully covering someone's face and the sight of lips stretching to accommodate his dick was the most erotic thing he had seen in his life. Even with Deidara the older blonde hadn't seemed very interested, and it was more about the sensations, but now Naruto was pretty sure this was what people looked like in porn when they weren't filled with strangely endowed women. Naruto wasn't sure he could be more turned on then he was right then, as his fingers eventually did find their way into that amazingly coarse hair. He wouldn't push down or anything though. Just pull a bit at the base of his hair, and grip, and pet, and twirl, which was what he did between random shivers. Naruto's lips suddenly felt dry, and no matter how many times his tongue went over them it didn't help."
15843,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 23:11:33",jennybear218,"Shikamaru didn’t know that he could have a partner who was this damn responsive. When he’d been kissing and biting down Naruto’s (er, incredibly sexy) torso, pausing to swirl his tongue over ridges of muscle, he’d forced himself to slow down just because of the way Naruto was arching, squirming, growling under those ministrations. It had even turned Shikamaru on watching Naruto scramble like a madman to get his clothes off. While Neji might have sucked Shikamaru off once or twice, it was only to return the favor. But Shikamaru had never given a disinterested blowjob – they were messy, loud, wet, and he was totally into it. And he was especially keen on showing Naruto how he liked to play it.<br/><br/>To show Naruto that he liked to have his hair pulled, Shikamaru moaned loudly just as he was sliding Naruto’s cock as far back into his mouth as it could go, the back of his throat tightening at the intrusion. His arms were hooked underneath Naruto’s thighs, fingers scratching along those hipbones, almost possessively mapping out the muscled abdomen he could reach with his slender fingers. He pulled one hand back and, using his saliva to make Naruto’s shaft slick, used a semi-tight fist to pump Naruto’s cock in time with his mouth as he bobbed up and down. His cheeks hollowed out on every upslide, sucking harder at the tip and winding his tongue around the crown before sinking back down again.<br/>"
15844,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 23:35:22",MetalPup,"Naruto's grip tightened in Shikamaru's hair at the moan, a small vibration from the sound going up his cock and reverberating in his balls, unable to control the raising of his hips and arch of his back. It just had felt too good for Naruto to control himself! He wasn't sure if he was oversensitive or just loud, but it felt amazing either way to have all of this attention on his member.<br/><br/>With a whine Naruto pulled up on Shikamaru's hair, his free hand scrambling for the bottle of lube that had been pulled down. ""T-Turn around. Sixty nine."" the blonde's voice was a bit gravelly, his nature fighting with itself, unable to make it's decision on whether to be normal or switch over to his more dominant personality. He did know that he wanted to make the brunet feel as good as Naruto felt, if not more."
15845,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"30-12-2011, 23:41:45",jennybear218,"Shikamaru pulled off of Naruto’s cock, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. He met the blonde’s eyes, his own glinting mischievously. “Never done that before,” he admitted, though he was more eager than ever to try it out. As he shifted, he leaned up to kiss Naruto, biting gently on his lower lip and tugging on it. “You make the sexiest noises, by the way.” He said, before proceeding to turn around the way Naruto had instructed.<br/><br/>He’d never done it before, so it took a second for him to get into the right position, but Shikamaru was okay with a little bit of freshman fumbling. For a few moments, Shikamaru was kind of self-conscious about his ass being in Naruto’s face, briefly remembering how Neji had found the suggestion of the sixty-nine position disgusting. Still, his attention was once again captured by Naruto’s thick member. He grasped it loosely with his fingers to hold it where he wanted it, and while he waited to see what Naruto had in store for him he teased the swollen, sensitive flesh with his lips and tongue. One hand slid lower between Naruto's legs, massaging his sac with gentle fingers.<br/>"
15846,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"31-12-2011, 00:54:01",MetalPup,"A groan slipped past Naruto's lips as the attention returned to his groin, lifting himself up a bit to suck at Shikamaru's sack, it hanging above his nose, while his fingers opened up the tube of lubrication. Naruto's tongue slid over the wrinkles before his lips attached to part of it. Naruto made sure that his lips were covering his teeth before sucking, making sure that his fingers were fully coated to the point of dripping with lube before bringing up his most slick hand up and above his head to press between Shikamaru's cheeks until he found the hole.<br/><br/>""Y-You say the sexiest things."" Naruto mumbled as his hips rolled upwards a bit, wanting more then just a few soft touches. He wanted more, more, just... more.<br/><br/>With his still relatively slick hand the blond grabbed Shikamaru's erection, tilting it towards his mouth to try and return the favor, swirling his tongue around the head before dragging it through the slit at the tip, one of his fingers sliding inside of the brunet. He hoped that it felt as good as he was trying to make it. Of course he was just getting started, but he still wanted it to feel great."
15847,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"31-12-2011, 05:39:24",jennybear218,"Shikamaru managed a short chuckle at Naruto’s retort, but his mouth was far busier with bigger things. Much… bigger. He moaned, soft and low, when he felt Naruto sucking his balls. It urged him onto Naruto’s dick, this time sliding his mouth slowly around the thick shaft. Inch by inch he eased it down, relaxing his throat until he was swallowing around the tip, holding his breath so that he could deepthroat the blonde. He held it there for a few long seconds, moaning deeply around the impressive length, before pulling back to breathe.<br/><br/>He was glad he chose that moment to catch his breath, too, because at the press of Naruto’s finger inside of him Shikamaru inhaled sharply. He closed his eyes, his tight channel clenching around the intrusion. “Long fingers,” he murmured, slowly pumping Naruto’s saliva-slick shaft. Then Naruto’s mouth was on his cock and it was hard for the brunet to say anything more. “F-fuck me with your fingers,” he said, his breath catching. “Then just… then just fuck me.”<br/>"
15848,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"31-12-2011, 10:32:19",MetalPup,"Naruto's dick twitched at the offer, a low groan reverberating in his mouth as he took more of Shikamaru into his mouth. He pulled his finger out almost all the way to press a second against the hole, sliding it inside bit by bit to help stretch. The blonde's hips were rocking up much more freely now that he wasn't in danger of choking the brunet, hips rolling in high circles to help the pumping. With each raise of his hips Naruto bobbed up about half-way down the other's erection, his fingers going to a different tempo all their own.<br/><br/>Naruto pulled off, his tongue sliding up the underside of Shikamaru's dick before licking his lips and laying back, grinning a bit as his fingers arched and bent, searching for a good spot. He knew that there wasn't always just one good one, but there<em>was</em>one spot that tended to be really intense in comparison. He wanted to find that spot and abuse it just a bit. It was something that Deidara had gotten him to really like: abusing the g-spot until his partner was squirming and crying. He wasn't sure if he should do that to Shikamaru just yet though. It might be too much for a first time with him."
15849,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"01-01-2012, 09:54:18",jennybear218,"Shikamaru was glad he’d stopped using his mouth on Naruto a moment ago – he didn’t think he could focus right now if he tried. Naruto was driving him crazy with those fingers. His eyes shut as he focused on the feeling of being filled up, rocking his hips back a little to push Naruto’s fingers deeper. As the blond worked them relentlessly inside his hole, Shikamaru pumped his fist with the rolling of Naruto’s hips. He loved the feeling of that cock in his hand, and he wanted to voice that thought, but a sharp groan hammered off his tongue instead. Naruto had found the sweet spot.<br/><br/>“Shit,” he panted, craning his neck to look back at the boy beneath him. “You’re killing me, Naruto.” He growled, then decided that he should try and balance out the give-and-take of pleasure as much as he could. He was used to making it all about Neji, anyway, and not expecting much in return. He had a feeling that Naruto wasn’t going to let him down, though. Shikamaru carded a hasty hand back through his hair to try and push the wild locks out of his face. With renewed fervor, he pinned Naruto’s hips to the bed to keep him still, sealed his lips over the head of his cock and sucked him for all the brunet was worth. His lips were tight, mouth wet, sucking like a freakin’ Hoover until he was just about choking. But he<em>liked</em>it, and he hoped he was properly conveying that to his partner.<br/>"
15850,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"01-01-2012, 10:09:57",MetalPup,"Naruto's throat closed up almost fully at the sudden suck, his fingers digging into the spot they had just found in reflex as his back arched a bit. The sound that eeked out was more a squeak then anything else, and the realization made Naruto's cheeks heat up. ""F-Fuck!""<br/><br/>When Naruto got a bit over the shock he renewed his efforts, stroking and rubbing along Shikamaru's cock as his fingers swirled around and over the slightly rougher spot. He licked his lips, toes popping while his legs twitched and clenched. God, it felt so good!<br/><br/>""I h-hope that a-ain't, shit, literal! G-god, how're ya this good at th-this!"" Naruto gasped out, feeling his throat rumble at the effort, voice much more gravelly then normal."
15851,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"01-01-2012, 10:25:27",jennybear218,"<em>Practice. Lots of it.</em>Shikamaru raked his blunt fingernails across the soft skin on the inside of Naruto’s thigh as those fingers made his body quake. He hardly registered anymore words, noises, anything. His world had narrowed out into white noise, every coherent thought bled straight from  his skull. The fingers against Naruto’s hip pressed so hard that the skin around them bleached white and he was sure it would leave bruises. He hadn’t expected it to feel so<em>good</em>, and when he moaned around the thick length down his throat he choked and had to pull off, coughing a little. He wiped his mouth, breathing ragged, his voice raw.<br/><br/>“Naruto,” he murmured, “dammit… inside,<em>now</em>.” He wasn’t very good at piecing whole thoughts together into full sentences right now. Enough of this foreplay already, it was goddamn torture. The brunet arched his back away from Naruto’s fingers, about ninety percent positive he could cream himself right now. He was half-crazed with want right now, his eyes so lust-blown there was hardly a nickel’s edge of brown in them.<br/>"
15852,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"01-01-2012, 12:28:56",MetalPup,"Naruto shivered hard, wincing slightly as Shikamaru pulled off of him, almost pouting from the absence. He wasn't quite sure how to piece together a coherent sentence at that point, only random thoughts probably able to spew out without any conscience thought. He was only able to even understand the words 'in' and 'now' when the brunet ground them out, and Naruto eagerly pulled out his fingers, quickly wiping off his fingers on his discarded pants. Heck, they were already broken, why not add stained to the list?<br/><br/>Naruto grabbed the other's waist, scrambling a bit to get Shikamaru on his back with his legs spread. Jesus, Naruto wasn't sure what was sexier: the brunet's current position or that expression. His eyes were definitely the best though, the pupils dilated to almost seeming black. His eyes were probably in a similar position, but the pupils normally looked more pointed when they got dilated, in points at the top and bottom. The doctor's didn't understand it, other then calling it a mutation.<br/><br/>""Legs."" Naruto couldn't get out much more then that grumbled statement, patting his shoulder to try and direct the brunet. He didn't know how flexible the other boy was, so he wasn't just going to start bending him. He may have been impatient, but he still had enough of his mind to know not to hurt the other too much.<em>'He needs to like this!'</em>was the sort of thought that floated through Naruto's brain, or at least the impression it left on the blonde."
15853,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 03:26:17",jennybear218,"Shikamaru hardly had time to brace himself before the eager blonde rolled them over, and suddenly he was on his back, a sexy smile on his face as he gazed expectantly up at Naruto. When Naruto positioned himself over the brunet, the smile faded off his face as he met Naruto’s eyes. He blinked a couple of times, staring like he was trying decide whether it was a trick of the light or not. “Whoa,” he said, lifting his fingers to graze the skin under one of Naruto’s eyes. “That’s freaky.” He muttered. He didn’t think Naruto wore contacts, but maybe…<br/><br/>Shikamaru’s impatience just kicked up again when Naruto bluntly specified where he wanted Shikamaru’s legs to go. For a moment the brunet wondered if it was even possible for him to do that, but he’d try it out. He nodded a little, tearing his eyes away from Naruto’s and placing his palms flat on the bed so that he could balance himself as he shifted. “I think I got this,” he muttered breathlessly.<br/>"
15854,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 03:35:11",MetalPup,"Naruto scowled, it looking more like a pout then anything as Shikamaru moved himself. He was taking too long, dammit! At least he could try and explain, though.<br/><br/>""Docs say 's a mutation."" the blonde grabbed Shikamaru's calves, pulling them over his shoulder so that his knees were resting on his shoulders. The brunet's legs were only bending a bit more then 90 degrees, so that shouldn't hurt. Right? ""This okay?"" he asked, one of his hands going out to stroke the brunet again in order to get more lube on his hand again. The tube seemed to have disappeared somewhere in the folds of the covers, so he was making due.<br/><br/>When enough was on his hand, the blonde started to stroke himself, soft moans coming out at the sensation. It felt damn good, but at least he knew that something better was to come. As long as he didn't lean over Shikamaru he shouldn't strain the boys thighs too much. Then again, he didn't know if his roommate was insanely inflexible. It could happen!"
15855,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 03:50:59",jennybear218,"“Y-yeah,” Shikamaru grunted as Naruto moved his legs, nodding a little to make sure Naruto got it. “It’s good, I can bend a little more, even.” He smiled a little, his breath catching as Naruto started stroking his cock again. The sensation was painfully fleeting, and all he could do was watch Naruto lubricate himself while the brunet shifted uncomfortably in anticipation. He’d almost forgotten about Naruto’s eyes, at least until he decided to look up into them again. He was intrigued and fascinated now, but his curious mind would have to wait until later.<br/><br/>“Naruto,” he hissed the blonde’s name, rocking his hips up eagerly, “hurry up.” He was tense beneath Naruto, trying not to look like he was begging for it.<br/>"
15856,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 04:06:12",MetalPup,"Naruto grinned down at Shikamaru for a second at the command before gaining a bit of his seriousness back, pressing himself up against the brunet's entrance. When he started pressing inside, feeling the hot muscles moving around it was almost too much. It felt so amazing, the passage already slick enough with lube and loose enough to not grip too hard at his dick. A low, deep moan escaped Naruto's throat as he got further inside, hoping that Shikamaru got adjusted quick. It was taking a lot of self control to keep from just pushing in al the way. Thank god he had done kendo for so long, or his self control wouldn't have been enough!<br/><br/>""T-Tell me if it hurts..."" the blonde gasped out, shivering with each move further inside. Naruto was even pretty sure that this felt better then Deidara, since the blonde always clenched around him really hard when he was going inside."
15857,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 04:11:58",jennybear218,"As Naruto began to sheath himself inside, Shikamaru tipped his head back and dug his fingers into Naruto’s upper arms, letting out a loud groan. “Fine,” he growled, “<em>more</em>.” Shikamaru was used to this, because for all that Neji said he didn’t want to have anything with Shikamaru, he<em>had</em>him quite often. Shikamaru almost wondered when Neji had fucked him last, but at the second deemed it inappropriate and decided to focus on his current partner. He rocked his hips a little, trying to impale himself on the blonde’s cock, growling out in pleasure as he did so.<br/><br/>“Don’t have to hold yourself back,” he panted, “just go.”<br/>"
15858,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 04:22:11",MetalPup,"Naruto's throat let out a low, growling sound at the command, deciding to at least test the waters a bit more before just immediately going full speed ahead. The blonde's hips started rolling, groaning deeply at the friction of flesh on flesh, a quick blip of 'oh shit, the condom!' going through his mind before giving in, deciding that it was already too late for him if Shikamaru had anything. Naruto knew that he was clean. He had tests done and everything before he left Nebraska. Actually, his grandpa had made him take it so that he could be sure if Naruto got anything while out of state, but he didn't want to think about that right now.<br/><br/>Instead of thinking, Naruto gripped Shikamaru's hips in order to angle his ass higher so that he wasn't so much as fucking down into the brunet as he was just thrusting. A quick grab for a pillow proved useful, Naruto quickly folding it in half and sliding it under Shikamaru's hips in one smooth move. He had done that a lot before.<br/><br/><em>'Dammit, focus!!'</em>Naruto yelled at himself, quickly picking up speed in his thrusts the more annoyed with himself he got, the blonde's mind muddled with pleasure and admiration but still tinted with annoyance at himself. It was quickly becoming futile to try and think though, and to encourage the brunet into the same state Naruto tried to shift, aiming for about where that spot should have been. It was always strange trying to find the same spots in a different position."
15859,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 04:38:56",jennybear218,"Somewhere along the line, Shikamaru also wondred about the condom. Then again, they’d already sucked each other off without thinking about it, so any protection at this point would be stupid. Shikamaru didn’t have anything and he believed that Naruto would have said something if he had. He couldn’t think on it for longer than a few seconds, because Naruto got moving and it was all Shikamaru could do to keep his mouth shut. It was so much better without a freakin’ condom anyway. He’d hardly noticed Naruto fumble for the pillow, and when he did it was already being pushed under him. He arched his back to make it easier, then sighed in pleasure at the angle it shifted them into.<br/><br/>“<em>A-Ah!</em>Fuck,” Shikamaru’s back arched into the sudden thrust into the perfect spot, gnashing his teeth as he tried to smother louder gasps and moans. He could feel himself sweating, his skin on fire, and hardly noticed his body’s minor pain at being stretched when he really watched that flexible. But it was fine; he liked their position and didn’t want to change it.  “H-Harder.”<br/>"
15860,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 05:02:52",MetalPup,"The sounds coming out of Shikamaru's mouth were making Naruto's dick throb. They just sounded so, so erotic! Especially when the other boy cursed. That made Naruto want to do almost anything as long as he kept making the other feel that good. It was a matter of pride and actually wanting the brunet to feel amazing. He just really, really liked making someone else feel overwhelming good things. Happiness, humor, and definitely pleasure. That was his favorite thing to make people overwhelmed by. Just knowing that he was giving Shikamaru that sort of intense pleasure would have been enough to keep going, but that wasn't even taking into account how fantastic it felt to be inside the other. The random clenching and relaxing of muscles went by almost unnoticed consciously, but his dick sure felt it.<br/><br/>The blonde hissed in a random bit of pain at an especially tight clench, thrusting at that angle instead of shifting around more. Sure it hurt a bit, but when the brunet was a bit more used to it then it wouldn't be quite so intensely tight. ""R-Relax, Shika, haa, Shikamaru..."" Naruto grumbled, switching up the tempo on a random urge with long, slow thrusts that ended with a snap at the end. He had gotten a few screams from someone else when he had done that before, and he hoped that the boy under him would like it too. He was too distracted to think up that other person's name, though."
15861,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 05:20:06",jennybear218,"“Sorry,” Shikamaru apologized, letting out a shuddering exhale as Naruto kept thrusting. His fingernails dug bright red crescents into Naruto’s tan skin, his head thrown back in ecstasy with his hair spread around his head lie a dark halo. He felt like he could lay here and have Naruto pounding into him all damn night, except that he had a class in the morning and he really didn’t think he would be able to wake up for that if they actually went<em>all</em>night. His gasps and moans settled into a pretty consistent slew. At least, until Naruto changed it up.<br/><br/>“<em>Naruto!</em>” Shikamaru bucked sharply, the cry of Naruto’s name surprising even him. He clawed down from Naruto’s shoulders, unable to control whether or not he was breaking skin. Then he did it again, and<em>again</em>, and Shikamaru was coming the fuck apart. Where the hell had Naruto learned how to do that? His toes curled, heels dragging against Naruto’s back, trying to draw him closer. “So goddamn good, not gonna last, fucking<em>christ</em>,” the words left him in a breathless jumble and the brunet wasn’t even sure they were all coherent.<br/>"
15862,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"02-01-2012, 05:32:24",MetalPup,"Naruto's back arched at the scratches, a sort of primal pleasure coming from feeling himself starting to bleed a bit from mostly blunt nails going through his skin. Naruto's jaw was clenched so tightly that only groans could come up and get caught behind his teeth, only just starting to feel the build up to his release. He had a long fuse, and was pretty sure that was a good thing. The feeling of Shikamaru squirming and moving beneath him was amazing, especially when the brunet tried to pull him closer with his legs. The blonde obliged, cutting the thrusts short to only small pulls in and out before snapping his hips. The pace was fast, the power behind it increasing more and more as Naruto's knees and toes found stable holds in the covers of the bed, able to use that as a source of power as well.<br/><br/>In order to get an even harder thrust, Naruto's hands latched back onto Shikamaru's hips, yanking the brunet onto him while he snapped his hips forward. It felt like his pelvis was bruising and his balls were hurting from the force, but it still felt so good!"
15863,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"04-01-2012, 18:38:55",jennybear218,"Shikamaru was in love with whatever Naruto was doing – that hip-snapping thing, where the fuck had that come from and why had Neji never done that to him before? Was this really what he’d been missing ever since he decided that he was going to stick with Neji no matter what? He thought that was the best he would ever do, but apparently… holy hell, he’d been wrong. So wrong. Naruto was pounding him into the mattress and Shikamaru was<em>loving</em>it.<br/><br/>Being on his back was also… nine kinds of incredible. He could see Naruto’s face and eyes, his whole body working to rail Shikamaru within an inch of his life. With the lights on it was only that much sexier. Still, having Naruto’s face this close was torture, and his legs and back burned in the position they were in. Shikamaru still leaned up on his elbows, reaching up with one hand while the other arm held his weight. He curled his fingers against the back of Naruto’s neck, fingers tangling in the soft hair there, and pulled him in so he could crush their mouths together. He pressed a harsh moan against Naruto’s kiss-ravaged lips, unable to stay silent if his life depended on it.<br/>"
15864,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"06-01-2012, 01:24:51",MetalPup,"Having to lean down caused Naruto to not be able to thrust as hard or fast, so he switched to longer thrusts, pulling almost out to his head before going back in a bit faster then when he pulled out. It was wonderful to feel Shikamaru's lips on his again, though. He really liked them. They were thin and a bit chapped, a reminder to the fact that the brunet wasn't some annoying pretty boy or a girl. It was new for Naruto, but he was loving every second of it. To be making someone who seemed so serious and on the quiet side need to cry out and moan? It was wonderful.<br/><br/>And the feel of slicked muscles wrapped tightly around him, of them twitching and going from relaxed to almost fully tensed at seemingly random moments, it made him never want to stop. The blonde just wanted to ram into the prone, thin, soft body until he couldn't even move anymore. If he could he would, oh yes, but Naruto already felt his thighs starting to get strained and his knees a bit shaky. He could still go for awhile because he was used to that with all of his training, but that would take a bit away from the pleasure that he felt building up inside. He felt like he was building up faster then normal too..."
15865,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"06-01-2012, 01:51:04",jennybear218,"Shikamaru’s hands desperately scrabbled across the skin of Naruto’s back, digging his fingers in some places, dragging his nails in others when a particular thrust caused colors to explode behind the brunet’s tightly closed eyes. His swearing and brief words of encouragement devolved into whines, gasps and moans, unintelligible murmurs of pleasure leaving his lips. He was arching and writhing underneath the blonde, feeling the pressure coil in his abdomen like a spring ready to snap. He didn’t know how much longer he could last, but damn, this was the best night he’d had in a long time.<br/><br/>“Ah, N-Naruto - !” He managed the short gasp when he felt himself coming apart, his hips bucking erratically as his muscles tensed and his orgasm took him. He came in thick, sticky ropes across his lower stomach, probably got some on Naruto, too. When he came, his muscles clenched and he couldn’t help but tighten around Naruto’s cock. He hoped he hadn’t hurt the blonde.<br/>"
15866,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"06-01-2012, 04:52:38",MetalPup,"As soon as Naruto felt Shikamaru clench around him, it seemed like his throat did the same, almost closed to the point where only a squeak came out. It hurt, yes, but it was almost a<em>good</em>hurt. The knowledge that he had given Shikamaru an orgasm, that he was good enough to do that with someone other then his first boyfriend, only added to the satisfaction.<br/><br/>Naruto wasn't quite there yet, so he sped up his thrusts to try and find his own release. He arched his back, hands wandering over the cum Shikamaru left on his stomach and chest, groaning softly as he brought a bit of it to his mouth to taste. Finally he reached his peak, thrusts getting random and varied in their depth and speed, shivering a few times as he released inside the brunet. He had gotten used to that luxury with his ex, so it hadn't occurred to the blonde to pull out. Naruto spent the next few moments trying to catch his breath as he pulled out, eyes almost closed."
15867,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"06-01-2012, 05:01:24",jennybear218,"Shikamaru’s eyes went a little wide when he watched Naruto drag his fingers through the sticky mire on his stomach, and lifted his fingers to his mouth to actually taste it. His breath caught a little and he swallowed tightly, nodding curtly in approval. “That was really fucking hot,” he said, his voice barely higher than a whisper. He held on with Naruto, short and breathy moans coming every so often from his lips until Naruto came. He groaned softly at the feeling of being filled; he actually enjoyed it. He thought it added to the whole experience.<br/><br/>When they were both done, Shikamaru made no effort to move away. “Well,” he said, smiling a little as he reached up to card his fingers gently through Naruto’s hair. “That wasn’t what I expected to happen when I met my new roomie.” He smirked. “But uh… that was… that was pretty awesome.” He admitted.<br/>"
15868,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"06-01-2012, 05:16:43",MetalPup,"Naruto's flushed face broke into a tired, dazed smile gracing his lips at the comments. In response he leaned down, pecking Shikamaru's lips before laying down next to him, nuzzling a bit into the brunet's hair. It was thick and coarse against his nose and cheek, no doubt more tangled then usual from their recent activities. It made the blonde raise up a hand to pet it down a bit, grinning even more now.<br/><br/>""I normally don't cum that fast either... You felt amazing!"" Naruto's voice was almost sing-song since he was always the sort of person to be really dazed after sex. He was even called giggly a few times!"
15869,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"06-01-2012, 05:31:38",jennybear218,"“Thanks.” Shikamaru muttered tiredly, moving over a little so he could let Naruto squeeze in beside him. He felt a dampness on the backs of his legs and grimaced; he hated feeling so filthy after sex. That was the only part that bothered him. He compulsively needed to jump in the shower ever time he finished. Which, with Neji, occasionally lead to more sex. As much as he would love another round with Naruto, he really needed to go to bed.<br/><br/>“I gotta shower,” he said. “And I guess my comforter has to go through the wash tomorrow…” he muttered. At least the sheets underneath it weren’t dirty. “You should probably make your bed. First day of classes tomorrow, better get some sleep…” Now that everything was, well, said and done, Shikamaru didn’t know what to think or say about it. Was this gonna be a regular thing? Did he just become fuckbuddies with his roommate? And that meant he had to break of things with Neji, after all… at least he had a reason to…<br/>"
15870,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"06-01-2012, 09:43:42",MetalPup,"Naruto shifted a bit to where Shikamaru had been laying when the brunet got up, not really caring much about the wet spot, still pouting a bit that he had left in the first place.<br/><br/>""I'd join ya, but I don't think that I could hold back from, ya know.... touchin ya an' stuff... an' ya prolly wanna be okay for yer classes tomorrow, Dattebayo..."" Naruto nuzzled into the pillow, breathing in the brunet's scent, a large grin plastered on his face. Sure his accent got a lot stronger, but that was another thing from his Grandpa. He told him that when Americans got tired that they all got a thick southern accent, and it had gotten into his brain. Sure he was from Nebraska, but he sounded like he was from Texas when he got like that.<br/><br/>""An' hey.... I know that ya got that thing goin on with Neji, but... if ya ever want someone ta treat ya right, then ya know where ta find me."" Naruto flushed at that, trying to surround himself with Shikamaru's scent. He always took comfort in being surrounded by someone's scent. It made him feel almost like he was being hugged by someone, that he was being kept safe. Sure it might've been weird to some, but to Naruto it made total sense."
15871,Lazy Bones [Shikamaru/Naruto] MetalPup & Jennybear,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127669.0,"10-01-2012, 06:51:45",jennybear218,"Shikamaru just looked down at Naruto as he mumbled in such a thick accent that Sit was hard to understand. He shook his head, reaching down to smooth his fingers through the soft hair again. He found himself almost addicted to touching it. “Go make your bed, Naruto.” Was all he said before he stepped away from the guy. He pulled a fresh towel out of his wardrobe and wrapped it around his waist, then stuck his feet into his shower sandals and pulled his caddy out from under the bed.<br/><br/>He took a few extra minutes in the shower, just closing his eyes and basking in the I-just-got-fucked feeling. It was good. It was<em>really</em>good. Things had admittedly gotten out of hand, here. Shikamaru wasn’t entirely sure what he wanted to do about it. Naruto was much… kinder than Neji was. Warmer. Louder, yeah, and Shikamaru imagined that he would get irritated with Naruto fairly easily. Plus, they were roommates, so if things really went wrong then they would still have to live together and it would be very, very troublesome.<br/><br/>Maybe they could just be what Neji and Shikamaru were. Fuck-friends. He might not have decided what he was going to do with Naruto, but he know he had to dump Neji. It was funny… now that Naruto had fucked him stupid, he’d found his excuse to peel away from the dark-haired kendo captain. He’d wanted out of that relationship after all.<br/><br/>He made his way back to the bedroom a short while later, water droplets scoring down his toned chest as they dripped from the ends of his hair. Shikamaru kept in shape enough – he was’t ashamed of his body, and he liked it just fine. He didn’t look like Naruto or Neji, who were more or less made of angles and muscles from kendo, but he had abs. He was lean, pretty skinny though, and he wasn’t softer than the average guy. He just didn’t think he had anything to brag about.<br/><br/>“Naruto,” he said as he shut the door, “how do you feel about being fuck-friends?” The question was blunt and honest, much like the rest of Shikamaru’s personality.<br/>"
15872,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 04:22:27",jennybear218,"“Chakra depletion again, Kakashi? I’d figured you’d have learned by now that overexertion gets you right here in this bed, every time.”<br/><br/>“I had to use my Sharingan. It was a tough mission.” The silver-haired jounin grumbled, though his head was pleasantly swimming with<em>really</em>good painkillers. He couldn’t even remember exactly where he’d been hurt – until, of course, he tried to move and his left side screamed in fresh pain. Of course, his explanation didn’t need to be said. He was Hatake Kakashi, and that was exactly why all of his missions were tough missions, because people didn’t give easy missions to the Copy Ninja. He looked up at the Godaime, trying to figure out which blurry figure was actually her. “Can I be discharged soon?”<br/><br/>“And go home by yourself? You hardly have the energy to talk to me, baka.” She replied, leaning her hip against the side of his bed.<br/><br/>“No. I have someone to go home with,” He lifted his hand, waving it at her dismissively. She arched a disbelieving brow, unsure exactly of who in their right mind would deign to share living space with this knucklehead, as bored, lazy and irritating as he was. “He has my books, too,” he rambled on almost nonsensically, “I left them at his… at his house. Before the mission.”<br/><br/>“Alright, alright. Who?”<br/><br/>Kakashi smiled underneath his mask.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Sakura found her old sensei at the Academy, grading papers in his office. She had recently begun training under the Godaime herself, and honestly it was incredibly scary and she thought she was going to die a couple of times. But, at least, this mission wasn’t too complicated. She knocked on the wall beside the door to the man’s office before politely stepping inside.<br/><br/>“Hi, Iruka-sensei,” she said, bowing her head respectfully. “Tsunade-sama sent for you. Kakashi-sensei is back from his mission and he would like to see you. He’s in the hospital.”<br/>"
15873,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 04:52:45",MetalPup,"""Damn idiot... he better not have gotten hurt again.... Stupid man always gets hurt..."" Iruka was in his office right behind his classroom, going through a recent written test that his newest class had taken two days ago. Well, it was a stretch to still call it an office. While it once was beautiful and clean, worthy of any parent-teacher conference, Iruka had tended to use it as a time-out room. So now his wood floors were stuffed and scratched, his desk covered in lewd drawings and cut-in designs, filing cabinets all covered with locks of various kinds.<br/><br/>Instead of focusing on the tests he was grading, Iruka was more focused on his thoughts of Kakashi. It was always like this: the silver haired man would go off on a mission, Iruka would be left back in the village griping (worrying) about the idiot, then Kakashi would come back injured in some way and the brunet would yell at (fret over) the other until they were better. It was almost like he was waiting for a husband to come home....<br/><br/>Iruka blushed at the thought, shaking his head quickly to rid it, his ponytail snapping him in the face a few times. It wasn't very long, but it was long enough for the ends to snap at his cheeks when shaken. While it was true that Kakashi and him were in some sort of relationship, it definitely wasn't that kind. They had started some form of dating, or something, about a month back after Iruka had blurted out that he found his silver-haired friend attractive over drinks. Kakashi had felt the same way. Happy ending, no?<br/><br/>No. It wasn't. Iruka frowned in his reverie, thinking of all the times where things had<em>almost</em>happened. Where he had leaned in for a kiss, or pressed a bit too close, or made subtle suggestions.... but each time nothing ended up happening. Iruka just knew that the other man wasn't really interested in him the way Iruka was, but even the illusion of a relationship with the copy cat nin was better then none.<br/><br/>It was a bit reason why Iruka didn't press too hard. Sure he had to relieve himself too much for a grown man, but he didn't want to scare Kakashi away since it was just a matter of time until he realized that he didn't care about Iruka and went for another man or, god forbid, a woman. Iruka wasn't sure if he could handle the stress of turning Kakashi off of men.<br/><br/>Sakura's intrusion into his thoughts was welcome. He just didn't want to think about this depressing stuff anymore-<br/><br/>""Dammit!"" Iruka said in a hushed yell, hurrying out of the room before taking the increasingly familiar trek from the academy to the hospital. He had visited the other man many times, not to mention his former students. Iruka didn't worry about them. Of course he didn't. He just... felt responsibility for them. Yeah. Because his former students wouldn't have gotten hurt if Iruka hadn't tought them to be ninja, and Kakashi was in  relationship of some sort with him. A torturously friendly relationship, sure, but a relationship nonetheless.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Iruka opened the door to Kakashi's room, the nurses at the front desk familiar enough with the routine that they just told him Kakashi's room number and let him be on his way. The brunet didn't like the site that greeted him: a few tubes were attached to Kakashi, two of them to his left side and one to his right wrist. An IV.<br/><br/>""Kakashi? Are you awake?"" Iruka was on a familiar enough basis with the silver haired ninja that titles weren't needed. He walked up to the bed, brushing Kakashi's bangs from his forehead before pressing his own forehead against it, checking for a temperature. ""There's a fever...."" Iruka mumbled, checking the tubes and things, wincing at the look of wounds and the amount of gauze. He might not have been a medic nin, but Iruka fancied himself pretty good at those arts. It was the only position he had spent time pondering over as a possibility in opposition to teaching."
15874,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 05:09:01",jennybear218,"“Iruka-sensei,” Kakashi exclaimed, drawing out the tail end of the honorific. He cracked open his eyes, having discarded the hitae-ate for the duration of his hospitalization. It was folded up with his overshirt, gloves and brand new flak jacket on the chair, with his pants and sandals. He only wore his underwear and the spandex undershirt that his mask was attached to. He blinked a little when Iruka pressed his forehead against his, a smile crinkling his eyes as he inhaled gently and got a nice whiff of his friend. Boyfriend. Lover. Person.<br/><br/>He needed to take some of this painkiller with him. Damn.<br/><br/>He moved his head slowly from side to side to try and clear it. He was feeling very fuzzy. “You’re looking well, Iruka,” he chimed in that low voice of his. “Listen. Tsunade-sama says that I can go home with you. She wants me to have plenty of bed rest, see, but unfortunately not by myself. You would do that for me, wouldn’t you?” He asked. “After all, I do enjoy chatting up schoolteachers while I’m stoned on morphine.”<br/><br/>Drugged or not, Kakashi was still Kakashi. He was completely confident that Iruka would eventually let up and take Kakashi back to his apartment with him. Because even if Iruka didn’t exactly like him (which he knew was not the case at all, much to his appreciation, in fact), he was still a very nice person, and possibly a bit of a pushover when it came to Kakashi. The jounin was not above manipulation Iruka for a place to rest that wasn’t this stuffy hospital. Kakashi lifted his mismatched eyes to meet Iruka’s, searching them silently for a long moment.<br/><br/>He still hadn’t quite decided what Iruka was. He was interested, very interested, but he wasn’t sure how to go about making a move. It was one of the lower priorities in his life, also, which didn’t help the situation any. It was nice to be able to, sort of, come home to Iruka after all of these missions. He was hesitant to become closer to the man, but he had discussed things of this nature over and over with the memorial stone in an attempt to work it over in his mind, and he had come to something of a self-understanding. Some shinobi, apparently Kakashi included, felt the need to ground themselves to this world again and again. Friends, comrades, mentors and lovers died every day in this place, and Kakashi had lost everything at one time or another. So he grounded himself to the stone, and the names of his comrades long past. Mostly Rin and Obito. Sometimes his father. It had done the trick, for a while.<br/><br/>But what if Iruka didn’t want to be his rock? He did still have Sakura and Naruto, but they were still young and Kakashi couldn’t expect himself to share with them anything of value. He yearned to be close to someone again, in a cautious sort of way, but not to just anyone. Umino Iruka had been in his crosshairs for years, ever since he visited the man in the hospital after Mizuki stole the Sandaime’s scroll. That was the first day he laid eyes on the chuunin. And he’d only worked himself deeper every time after that.<br/>"
15875,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 05:23:08",MetalPup,"Iruka blinked, his mind stuck on the image of Kakashi, in his bed, without most of his clothes, high enough to barely be conscious.... His face went red, the brunet standing up straight, immediately heading into the yelling. It was a habit that he had formed when he was embarrassed, to yell a lot. That way he could blame the color in his face on something.<br/><br/>""Why the hell would I let you stay at my place?! This is a HOSPITAL! You're covered in tubes and wires! You can get rest here! And I don't want some perverted sensei in my house! You'd taint my bed with your porn!!"" Iruka yelled, celebrating his victory over his own urges.<em>'You aren't ruining my first relationship in forever today, desires!!'</em>Iruka cheered in his mind, for a moment wondering if it would have been better to have pursued someone else. The thought went away though, like most of his thoughts that were based on almost purely lust."
15876,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 05:29:36",jennybear218,"Kakashi just sat there patiently, his eyes watching Iruka like he was staring through him, rather than at him. He didn’t even flinch when Iruka launched himself into the yelling, because really, he’s kind of expected that. His eyes crinkled with yet another smile, this time at Iruka’s expense. He leaned up a little, enough to not cause him any pain, and slowly reached out his arm. He poked Iruka on the nose.<br/><br/>“You’re cute when you’re mad at me, Iruka.” He said plainly. What better way to entertain himself now than to get Iruka all worked up before he more or less forced the chuunin to take Kakashi home with him? “But they’re going to redress my injuries today and change me over to the… the not-so-nice painkillers once my chakra levels have been restored.” Now he was surprisingly coherent for someone drugged up out of his mind, but that was Kakashi for you – he liked to leave people wondering whether he was really that much out of his head in the first place.<br/><br/>“Unless you want to hand-deliver my<em>books</em>to me,” he corrected, because his books were erotic, not<em>porn</em>(he was classier than that, certainly), “and force me to make you wait on me hand and foot until I<em>can</em>leave the hospital, I suggest you take me home with you.” A long pause. “Please.” His brow furrowed, masked expression shifting into what could only be a pout, even by Kakashi’s standards. “I’ll be good.” He promised.<br/>"
15877,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 05:43:14",MetalPup,"Iruka spluttered at Kakashi's poke to his nose, face getting redder as his mind tried to form a coherent retort. But then Kakashi had to go and start talking like a sane person.<em>'Typical.'</em>Iruka thought,<em>'Idiot was just messing with me with that high bullshit!'</em>And the books came up and Iruka knew that he was beat. There was no way that the brunet would live down walking through a hospital with those porn books that Kakashi loved. Iruka knew that it wasn't just some porn magazine after many arguments (read as Kakashi waiting until Iruka was out of steam to say something that would get Iruka yelling again), but to the brunet it was still porn. Just because it was written didn't make it less sexually explicit!<br/><br/>And that<em>look</em>! Oh God, it pulled at Iruka's heartstrings!<em>'NO! Don't give in! Don't do it! Then where will you jack o-'</em><br/><br/>""F-fine! But you better help pay for food! I'm not made of money!"" Iruka cut off his own train of thought, not liking what seemed to be at the root of his problem with Kakashi staying. It made him feel like a pervert! He wasn't, though. Just pent up. Of course. ""So... when do I have to have my place ready by?"" Iruka didn't acknowledge the slight pout on his lips or the way his arms crossed in front of his chest, since there was no way that a full grown man would pout. Especially not a teacher!"
15878,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 05:53:49",jennybear218,"Kakashi watched Iruka’s internal battle with himself with a very pleased expression in his eyes. As if to sweeten the pot, even after Iruka had already accepted, he decided that he would try and have some fun. As much as he could act like he wasn’t, he was still pretty out of it, so he was ninety-nine percent sure that he wasn’t thinking clearly when he threw a wild card out on the table.<br/><br/>“If you want,” he said, “I’ll let you kiss me when we get to your place.” And he was totally serious. Was that considered ‘making a move’? Kakashi wouldn’t know; he hadn’t<em>made a move</em>since he’d admitted to a drunken Iruka that he had feelings for him in return. What was that, last year? He’d gotten laid since then, but it was just to get out some pent-up stress and aggression. And it hadn’t happened<em>too</em>often.<br/><br/>“This mission got me some funds,” he added, deciding to let Iruka do whatever he wanted with that offer. “Of course I wouldn’t put you out that badly, Iruka-sensei. I’ll help you pay for anything you like. It shouldn’t take too long before I’m up  and about again.” He said, his voice a little softer, as if he were ding his best to console Iruka now that he had given Kakashi exactly what he wanted. “And I would very much like to be out of here by tonight, Iruka, if you’ll sign the papers that Shizune is going to be waving at you very shortly.”<br/>"
15879,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 06:12:22",MetalPup,"Iruka had to hold back a sound that tried to come up his throat at the offer of even a kiss. It was more then he had gotten out of the copy cat nin so far, and just that sort of lackluster offer had brought up so many images in the brunet's mind that he had almost let out a moan. Iruka had always been a super-faithful person, even going so far as not having sex with someone when he wanted someone else. So needless to say, it had been way, way too long since he had properly had sex with anyone other then his hand and his little friend that stayed in his bedside table.<br/><br/>"".......... I'm holding you to that."" Iruka muttered, face red, not bothering to clarify what he was going to hold Kakashi to. He would've been too embarassed to do so, anyways.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Iruka really hated paperwork. He already had to do so much of it for his job that even signing someone over to his care temporarily could bring the brunet teacher to mumbled curses and lip twitches. At least he had a kiss to look forward to when he got home.<br/><br/>The teacher could sincerely say that he was freaking out about this kiss. He had bought some mints from the hospital gift shop before going back up to Kakashi's room, chewing almost half of the small tin on the way. There was no way that he was going to ruin it with his gross breath from lunch. But there was only so much that he could control of have knowledge of. He<em>thought</em>that he was a good kisser, but who really knew that? People could've just been telling him that to appease him! He did that sometimes, too! Or at least did.<br/><br/>By the time he was back in Kakashi's room, he was nibbling on his bottom lip and his mind was going a mile an hour on all the possible things that could happen, most of them bad."
15880,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"02-01-2012, 06:20:55",jennybear218,"When Iruka returned to Kakashi’s room, the Copy Nin looked a little better. He was on his feet, a little grumpy from the removal of painkillers, but still fairly buzzed. He was packing his affects into a bag, wearing his pants, sandals and the spandex shirt/mask combo along with the hitae-ate. There was a lump underneath the left side of his shirt that suggested the wounded area was packed tightly with gauze and bandages. Some chakra healing had sealed it and now he was just waiting on his body to regenerate the rest of it. He slung the satchel over his shoulder, then turned to face the chuunin. He noticed that the man was worrying his lip, giving Kakashi the sense that he had, in fact, taken the jounin’s offer into consideration.<br/><br/>He thought that Iruka might have refused.<br/><br/>“Shall we get going, Iruka-sensei?” He took slow steps towards the shorter man. “I want to get somewhere comfortable before these painkillers wear off. And it’ll be nice to finally be reunited with my books,” he added pleasantly before turning to the door, exiting the stuffy hospital room without waiting another minute for Iruka.<br/>"
15881,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 01:03:52",MetalPup,"Iruka was still flustered as he followed Kakashi out of the hospital room, having him sign a few papers saying that he knew he was going home with Iruka for recovery, all of those sorts of things. Afterwards he lead the silver haired nin out of the hospital, embarassed and red, still worrying his bottom lip randomly. His brain kept imagining what just a kiss could lead to, to what the brunet could finally experience with this perverted guy.<br/><br/>That always was a surprise to Iruka. How could someone who constantly read those dirty books and who had a reputation as a pervert could be so......<em>innocent</em>! That was the only reason that Iruka could come up with for how little Kakashi reacted to things. Of course that was where his best guess had come from: that Kakashi had so little sexual attraction for the brunet that he couldn't even see the both of them in a sexual situation. As far as Kakashi was concerned (in Iruka's mind), they were just close friends with shared students.<br/><br/>""So you overworked yourself again... You can just go straight to bed if you want."" Iruka mumbled, his hands siding slowly into his pockets. Normally Iruka would have grabbed his paperwork before going back home, but he knew that he wasn't going to get any work done with Kakashi at his house. He'd be too distracted."
15882,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 01:14:19",jennybear218,"“Overworking myself is… an oversight.” Kakashi responded tiredly, as he shuffled along beside Iruka. He seemed so flustered, a state that Kakashi could most likely attribute to the kiss he had earlier proposed. It had been on his mind a little bit, too, but as a ninja he was able to be far more stone-faced about it. Kakashi didn’t even react to things when they<em>did</em>surprise him; it was just part of his training. There was a time and place for emotions and their expression, most definitely. But those times and places were usually few and far between.<br/><br/>“The important thing is that the mission is complete and my comrades are safe. A little hospital time is nothing. I’ll be good as new in no time, thanks to your kindess, Iru-chan.” He winked his one visible eye at the chuunin, knowing full well how that little nickname could be taken offensively. Kakashi was only being playful, wondering if he could elicit any more reactions from the man. He was too tired to press anything more, though, and when Iruka’s apartment was finally in sight, his shoulders slumped in relief. Maybe he wuld go straight to bed, after all.<br/>"
15883,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 01:35:49",MetalPup,"Iruka scowled at Kakashi's explanation, it getting deeper at the nickname. The brunet promptly smacked the copy nin on the head relatively hard, especially since they were right by his house and it'd be easy for Kakashi to make it there on his own.<br/><br/>""Idiot! What about when you're older?! That can't be good for your future health, always getting hurt and bruised and overworked! I don't wanna keep watching you get injured!"" Iruka scolded, stomping off to his small house (well, apartment), grumbling and annoyed at he got out his keys, fumbling with them to try and get the right one into the lock. His mental image was of Kakashi and him, both old and wrinkled, the copy ninja still coming back broken and bruised and exhausted. He didn't want to have to see that when he was too old to properly care for the other man!"
15884,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 02:00:07",jennybear218,"He hardly moved, but caught Iruka’s wrist in a firm grasp before his hand even touched Kakashi. He dropped the man’s hand, happily waggling his finger like he was scolding a small child. “Ninja,” he reminded the brunet, standing aside while Iruka unlocked the place so he could let them both inside. He was so entertained by the chuunin, and somehow very clearly reminded of a certain blonde ninja. Iruka was very kind, and tough enough in his own right. He was happy that the man led a less dangerous life here in the village. He doubted he would have liked the man so much if he was as cynical and battle-hardened as the rest of them. Iruka was a nice change of pace; a reprieve from everything else that kept Kakashi up at night.<br/><br/>“When I’m older?” He smirked beneath his mask, but it was evident in his eyes. “Iruka, look around you. I<em>am</em>old. There’s a reason I’ve made it to twenty-eight, and not all of it is luck.” He winked again. “But even so, you should understand the life of a shinobi as well as I do. Longevity is never guaranteed.” He said, ending the discussion when Iruka got the door to the apartment open. With his eye creased to signify a pleasant smile, he walked right inside.<br/><br/>“Come here,” he grabbed the man’s wrist, pulling him swiftly inside and shutting the door. He pressed Iruka’s back into the nearest wall, then stepped close enough for their bodies to be touching. “I owe you something.”<br/><br/>He reached back to untie the hitae-ate that kept his Sharingan hidden and tugged it off his head. With his mismatched eyes he made fierce contact with Iruka’s. It was just for a moment, because he’d turned the forehead protector around and pressed it over Iruka’s eyes like a blindfold, and tied it snugly but sloppily around his head. He didn’t want to give Iruka time to think about it, so his movements were fluid and fast. His fingers pulled his mask down now that Iruka had been blindfolded. He captured the man’s lips in a full kiss, one of his hands cupping Iruka’s face as his thumb rubbed against his cheekbone.<br/><br/>Oh, Kami. He’d wanted to do that for such a long time.<br/>"
15885,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 05:07:23",MetalPup,"Iruka knew that Kakashi could easily die out in the field. Hell, that had kept him up many nights, worrying about not only Kakashi but about his former and current students. the knowledge that he was sending many kids off to their graves made him queasy but with Kakashi.... he couldn't really imagine his life now without the big silver-haired idiot in his life. His brain tried to ignore the possibility that he actually had a high chance of dying. It was always a bit of a shock whenever he was reminded of that fact.<br/><br/>The brunet was in a bit of a daze as he was guided inside and against the wall in his entryway, the contact making his eyes go wide before he was once again put into a daze. Seeing both of Kakashi's eyes did that to him, made his heart speed up and slow down at the same time, just basking in the image of almost a physical yin-yang in the man before him. A complaint started going up Iruka's throat as he was blindfolded, the metal cutting a bit into the bridge of his nose at the bottom where the cloth didn't cover it fully, but any thoughts were cut off when lips finally met his.<br/><br/>He couldn't hold back a rather loud moan at the simple action, his hands going up to tightly grip Kakashi's flak jacket, pressing close almost immediately. Oh God, he needed this. So, so bad."
15886,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 05:14:29",jennybear218,"Kakashi tensed up a little, bracing himself against the man his had pinned against the wall. He hadn’t expect Iruka to be so damn responsive, so pliable in his arms and under his eager mouth. Kakashi had told himself that it was just going to be one kiss, just<em>one</em>, but now he decided that with the drugs in him he couldn’t even count anymore. He inhaled through his nose, letting Iruka pull him close as he deepened the kiss by sliding his tongue into the chuunin’s mouth. His other hand slid down the man’s side, then behind him so that he pulled Iruka tight against him by the small of his back. Dammit, he thought he’d had more self-control than this. If he didn’t pull away in a few minutes he was going to have to blame it all on the drugs."
15887,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 05:29:21",MetalPup,"Iruka's back arched at the touch to his lower back, so willing to give in, to milk this one kiss for all it was worth. And when that tongue touched his own,<em>God</em>it was like sparks going off in his mind. He wasn't used to being touched like this by someone else, it made his reactions much stronger then they used to be. It used to be that he wouldn't get hard until he was being groped through his pants at the very least, but now he was already feeling a growing heat in his groin.<br/><br/>That thought made Iruka snap out of it, red quickly enveloping his face and neck, ducking his way out of the hold before yelling ""Bathroom!"" and tearing off the headband, running to the bathroom without looking back. he already knew not to try and sneak a peek at the skin hidden beneath Kakashi's mask. He'd be ready when he was ready.<br/><br/>Iruka slammed the door closed behind him, leaning on it before sliding down the length of the door and trying to catch his breath. God, he must have looked like an idiot, or a slut, or something stupid by acting like that! And reacting so quickly, it was shameful!"
15888,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 05:37:09",jennybear218,"Well, Kakashi thought, quickly tugging his mask back up over his nose, Iruka was<em>definitely</em>a ninja. He’d never seen anybody move that fast in his life. He felt a weird sense of loss, at the absence of Iruka’s warmth from his arms. For a minute he considered storming into that bathroom, hitching Iruka up onto the sink and going to town on that beautiful mouth. However, he hardly had the energy to stand anymore, let alone ravage the academy teacher senseless. It would have to wait.<br/><br/>He took his shoes off in the foyer, as was polite, and muttered the formal greeting he had forgotten to say upon being allowed to enter someone else’s home. At that point he carted his satchel into Iruka’s living room after picking his hitae-ate up off the floor. He stepped out of his pants and added those to the out-of-the-way pile on the end table beside the couch. He pulled the soft blanket off the back of the couch and adjusted the throw pillows a little. He settled himself in, lying back and pulling the blanket up over his head. He wanted to wait until Iruka was out of the bathroom to thank him for his hospitality, but exhausting was taking over and his side was beginning to throb. He couldn’t help dozing off a little bit.<br/>"
15889,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"06-01-2012, 10:31:53",MetalPup,"It took Iruka awhile to calm down. He ended up splashing a bit of cold water onto his face to try and help, but that didn't do too much so he had to just wait out his arousal. There was no way that he was going to do that in the bathroom with Kakashi in his house! That was just crossing a line! It was one thing to think about someone who wasn't in your general vacinity when you were working yourself over, but when they were realistically only a few paces away it just made it much weirder then it should ever be for the brunet.<br/><br/>When he exited the bathroom, Iruka was fully braced to be met with some teasing questions and a twinkling right eye, so he was surprised to see the other man sleeping on his couch. The brunet blushed, having not even thought about putting the sick person on the couch. It just wasn't polite, and any decent human being would have the person in need sleeping in the bed!<br/><br/>So Iruka did what any concerned individual would do. He carried the other to his bed (read: struggled with hefting a giant sack of muscle onto his bed with many whispered curses), getting the silver haired ninja under his light blue comforter. That color had always calmed Iruka down, so many things in his bedroom happened to be of a very light blue, even though it was girly.<br/><br/>""Sleep well, you big overexerted idiot. I'll be on the couch."" he mumbled, brushing back Kakashi's bangs like how he had done at the hospital. A soft, slightly embarrassed smile tugged at his lips, and Iruka leaned down to quench the urge he had suddenly gotten. And even though it was cloth that met his lips, the brunet was still left excited and a bit flustered by the feel. He didn't think that he would ever get enough of that man, just like a drug."
15890,The Dolphin and the Scarecrow [MetalPup & Jennybear],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128175.0,"10-01-2012, 06:57:00",jennybear218,"Kakashi pretended to be deadweight because Iruka was so careful with him, despite having to practically drag him to the bed. There were far easier ways to do this, but none of them would be very entertaining. Kakashi, just thanks to life experience and practicality, was a very light sleeper. An ant couldn’t crawl by without him knowing about it, even when he was unconscious. A ninja who’d had his name in the bingo books since he was sixteen just couldn’t afford to be caught off guard by something as stupid as<em>sleep</em>. But at least with Iruka he could let his hair down and enjoy himself. So he did exactly that, smirking lightly under his mask.<br/><br/>Once Iruka got Kakashi under the comforter, he was ging to say something. However, he felt Iruka’s hand brush his bangs away. This time he was more interested in what the brunet was going to do. Iruka kissed him through the mask, and Kakashi couldn’t help but smile. That probably gave it away.<br/><br/>“You know, Iruka-sensei,” he murmured, opening his mismatched eyes and staring up at the man. “This bed is big enough for two people.” He teased. “You’d sleep better next to me than on the couch, wouldn’t you?” He liked teasing Iruka. It was purely fun.<br/>"
15891,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"23-10-2009, 16:12:15",Beguile's Mistress,"“What am I going to do, Molly, if I can’t find a replacement for you before you need to leave?”   Karen asked her aide with more than a hint of anxiety in her voice as she tugged at the pony tail that kept her shoulder-length dark blond hair out of her face.<br/><br/>“Sweetie, you’ll find someone.  I know you will,” Molly told her employer as she set a tray of lunch in front of her.  “It’s sliced turkey on whole-wheat with arugula, cut in half, a glass of milk at 10 o’clock and a dish of strawberries at 2 o’clock.”  Molly mapped the lunch tray for Karen as she usually did and watched as Karen touched each item, memorizing its exact location.<br/><br/>Molly had been Karen’s aide for the last 18 months.  It was an arrangement that had worked well for both of them.  Molly lived in the apartment above the garage and attended classes at the local junior college.  When she wasn’t studying she helped Karen look after herself, doing whatever was needed to make life for her sightless employer smoother.  Molly had completed her courses and received her degree two days before and was scheduled to leave at the end of the week.  She was moving to Boston to get married to her high school sweetheart and had agreed to stay as long as she could to help Karen find a replacement and give them some training.  Although, the search wasn’t going as well as they had hoped it would.<br/><br/>Blinded in an automobile accident, Karen had been independent enough to resist all advice and offers of assistance but two months of trying to make it on her own had convinced her she needed the help.  The company that owned the cab she had been riding in at the time of the accident  accepted responsibility for Karen’s injuries and their insurance company had settled with her, giving her enough money to pay for her home and any medical care she might need.  Karen augmented her income by translating French and Italian language audios into English for a publishing company.  Her settlement also provided a small stipend for an aid.  The last applicant to be interviewed had just left after telling Karen she wouldn’t lower herself to work for the small amount being offered, even if room and board came with the job.<br/><br/>“There’s one more person scheduled for today, isn’t there, Molly?” Karen asked.  “Who is it?”<br/><br/>“It’s Jake Miller.  He was the last one to call about the ad and even though you don’t like the idea of a man, I scheduled him just in case.”  Molly looked at the notebook that showed Jake as the last name not crossed off on their list.  “It looks as if I might have done the right thing considering the luck we’re having.  He’s due here any time now.”<br/><br/>Karen had been facing Molly while the younger woman talked and Molly marveled as she always did at the look of intelligence in Karen’s soft blue eyes.  If you didn’t know, Molly thought, you’d have a hard time believing the woman was blind.<br/><br/>""Molly, I told you I wouldn't consider hiring a man.""  Even though Karen was perfectly capable of taking care of her personal needs herself, she still didn't like the idea of a man having so much access to her home and herself.<br/><br/>""You may not have any choice, hon.  He's the last applicant you have.""  Molly's voice was firm but gentle, reminding Karen that she didn't have the resources to be choosy.  ""Maybe you can offer to hire him for a trial period and if it doesn't work out you can just let him go.""<br/>"
15892,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"27-10-2009, 21:26:58",FallenAngelNajdan,"Jake was driving out to the house where he would be finding out the answer to his question. He needed to know, he really did. He did not know if he would be able to keep on going on with his life if she thought that it was all his fault that she was blind.<br/><br/>He had found her ad in the paper yesterday, and he called and had her helper answer. He chatted with her for a bit, and he got her to give him an interview, even though he was a man. He knew that it said it was a woman job only, but he just started to tell her that he was out of work, he needed to find a job, and he was really desperate for work right now. She took pity on him and now he is on his way. The part of him needing work was not a lie, he really needed work, but he did not want this job. He only wanted to know what she knew, and if she hated him.<br/><br/>He pulled up to her house. He looked over it as he got out of his car. It was a bigger house, but not too big, and the garage was huge as well. He walked slowly up to the door, feeling his heart pounding in his chest. It was so loud that he was sure that she was going to be able to hear it. He stood by the door, think if he should go through with this or not. He did not know what she would do once he asks her about what happened.<br/><br/>He slowly reached out his hand, and knocked on the door three times -knock... knock...knock- Now his heart was racing, like he had just did something he was not meant to. All he could do was just stand there, waiting for someone to answer the door."
15893,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"29-10-2009, 23:49:59",Beguile's Mistress,"“I’ll think about it, Molly,” Karen told her assistant and friend.  “I know I may have to settle for what I can get.”  Karen picked at the lunch on the tray in front of her, taking a bit of the sandwich and a sip or two of milk, listening to the soft swish and snap of laundry being folded by Molly as they talked.<br/><br/>“I need to have enough time to train the new assistant.  It took us a long time to find our way and develop a system that worked for you,” Molly replied.  “The more time I have the better off you’ll be.”<br/><br/>“I know.  I know.  I said I’d think about it,” Karen snapped and immediately regretted her irritability.  “I’m sorry Molly.  I’m just so uncertain about the idea of a<em>man.</em>I never once felt uncomfortable with you.  I’m afraid I will with a man.”  She listened for Karen’s unspoken reaction to her statement.  Always, along with the words, were the sounds that people made when they responded.  Sighs, groans, breathing and other noises communicated to Karen things her eyes would have had she been able to she see the person talking to her.  Karen heard Molly’s sigh before she spoke.<br/><br/>“Karen, we’ve worked out a system that leaves you free to do almost everything in the house by yourself.  These days I only help with things like cleaning, laundry, shopping.  You handle all your personal needs on your own.  Besides, there are quite a few projects around here that could use the touch of someone capable of using a hammer and screw driver.  We both know how good I am at that.”<br/><br/>Karen laughed with Molly at the end of that little speech and gave up the fight.<br/><br/>“You win, Molly.  You win.  I’ll talk to this Jake Miller and if I feel comfortable with him I’ll consider hiring him.  You told me he practically begged for the interview so he must need a job badly.”  Molly’s footsteps behind her told Karen that the laundry was folded and the basket was near the hallway that let back to her bedroom.  Molly would put the clothes away later using the system that let Karen coordinate her outfits with little or no input from her friend.<br/><br/>“I got the impression, from talking to him, that he’s been out of work for some time so he may be as anxious to take the job as we are to find someone.”<br/><br/>Karen heard the footsteps on the porch before the doorbell rang, but turned to the door only when the chime sounded through the house and listened to Molly walk to the door and opened it.<br/><br/>“Mr. Miller?” Karen heard her say.  “Hi, I’m Molly Donovan.  We spoke yesterday.  Come in.”  Molly’s friendly words were followed by a deeper, masculine voice that answered her in an equally friendly tone.  Karen heard an undertone of nervousness as he spoke but it didn’t seem any different than what she had heard in any of the other applicants."
15894,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"30-10-2009, 00:41:34",FallenAngelNajdan,"""Yes, Molly I remember, nice to meet you in person. Sorry I am a bit early I think. I hope that I did not bother anyone."" He walked in but stayed by her side until she closed the door. When she started back to the room that looked like the living room. He saw her then, Karen. She looked just like she did then, so many years ago. He was beautiful, even now he could not take his eyes off her. ""Hello, my name is Jake."" He reached out his hand to shake hers, but then he found that rather inconsiderate of him, and kind of rude. He pulled back his hand just about right away, and just looked at her.<em>This is it, I will finally find out what she thinks and knows. Maybe she forgave me a long time ago. But what if she did not and she still hates me? That would just about kill me. But I will just have to wait and find out.</em>He waited for them to say something, as he looked from one to the other."
15895,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"04-11-2009, 18:33:53",Beguile's Mistress,"Molly stood aside and let Jake into the house, motioning in Karen's direction.<br/><br/>""Karen, this I Jake Miller,"" the aide said as Jake walked past her and toward the sofa where Karen was sitting.  She watched him stop in front of Karen and offer his hand then, realizing his mistake, pull the hand back.  She also saw the intent way he studied Karen and wondered if he was only now realizing what it would be like to spend the greater part of each day with someone who couldn't see.  Molly knew some people had problems dealing with what they called ""handicaps"".<br/><br/>""I'm pleased to meet you, Mr. Miller,"" Karen said holding out her hand, grasping his firmly when he put his forward again and pulling Jake down onto the sofa near her.  His hand was warm and just a little damp, but that would go with the nerves, Karen thought.  Karen inhaled deeply the air stirring against her as he moved to sit and picked up the clean smell of soap, a faint citrus odor of cologne or aftersave and the sweetness of freshly laundered clothes.<br/><br/>""I know Molly has told you what the position requires and that you'll have free room and board, an apartment of your own for privacy.""  Karen quickly got the interview underway.  ""I'd like to know what experience you have as an aide and why you think you're a good fit for this job.  Also, please feel free to ask any questions you might have.""<br/><br/>"
15896,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"06-11-2009, 00:38:15",FallenAngelNajdan,"He allowed her to pull him into a seat. It was not a forceful pull, but more like a kind guiding action that lead him there. He sat down slowly, letting his body weigh rest into the sofa. Her hand was kind, but firm, people said that a hand shake could tell you more about a person then a hundred words. If that was true, he would say that this women was kind with people, but she did not allow people to walk over her because of it. He could tell that she was smelling him, maybe it was another way that she was able to identify him out of other people. He did think that people had there own smell, maybe it was like a fingerprint to her. He was happy that he was able to get one of his friends to allow him to wash his clothes over at there place, or he would have smelled horrid. ""The pleasure is all mine."" He said in a kind of shaky voice, but it still hand a firm tone to it.<br/><br/>He listened to her talk, and he was amazed that she looked right at him while she was talking. Maybe it was left over from when she was not blind, a habit. Or maybe she wanted to look and be almost a normal person, doing what one would do if they could see. ""She did tell me all that, and before I answer your question, I would like to let you know, that if you did hire me, that we can work out a system for you. Like we can put a door bell or something that i can press, that will let you know that I am entering the house. I know that me being a man can make you a little odd about this, and that is why you asked for a woman in the add. But I think if your willing, we will be able to work this all out."" He smiled at her, and then felt silly about it. His smile faded and then he got to her question. ""I really have not experience with working with a blind person. But I have in the past worked with someone that had a disability. Once I understand what you need and what to do, I will be able to preform any of the duties that you will need. In the past I was a cab driver, so I know the city well, and driving you around will be no problem at all."" He was hopping that if she remembered him at all, the little statement about him being a cab driver would bring it up, and he would find out."
15897,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"14-11-2009, 09:24:08",Beguile's Mistress,"“To be honest with you Mr. Miller, you’re the last applicant I have scheduled to interview.  None of the other applicants want the job because of what it pays, in spite of the fact that room and board comes with the job.”  Karen stretched her hand toward Jake and touched his arm.<br/><br/>“Excuse me,” she said as her hands ran over his biceps and forearms before taking a hand and casually feeling the palm and fingers.  “I can see you’re no stranger to physical work, Mr. Miller.  You mentioned installing a bell of some sort.  Are you skilled with your hands?  Would you be able to do some simple repairs around here if I could find a way to pay you for your time?”<br/>"
15898,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"25-03-2010, 00:09:58",FallenAngelNajdan,"Jake just let her hand over her arms, and when she reached his hand she started to feel them. It was true that they were rough compared to her own soft hands. But the roughness of them were starting to fade, only showing that he has been out of work for a while. He looked up when she started to talk to him. It was still going to take some getting used to , looking at her look just barely off of where he really was. But it was still very close.<br/><br/>""If I am to be employed by you, and free room and board, then home improvements and repairs would only be natural. Because when I am fixing up this place, I am also fixing up the place I will be working in. So you would not have to pay me extra for anything like that. And you would only have to ask me to do so, and it will be done."" He smiled at her to give her a reinforcement of his words, but again his face started to fade and he noticed just who he was speaking to.<br/><br/>""Also, I will make sure to take care of the yard around the house. I don't know if you enjoy gardening, but if you do, I can help you with that. I used to work as a landscaper, so many years ago."""
15899,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"10-04-2010, 08:17:02",Beguile's Mistress,"Listening to the man, Karen was impressed with the amount of work he was willing to take on.  There were so many things that needed to be done around the place and with money so tight, most of them were ignored until necessity took over and the work had to be done.<br/><br/>""I appreciate it that you want to do all of that and I particularly love gardening.  I really miss it,"" Karen said, moving her hand up along his arm again.  ""I suppose if I'm going to hire you I should know what you look like.""  Her hand had reached his shoulder by then and she leaned forward, raising her other hand, placing it near his neck.  A moment later her fingers were touching his face, moving gently along his hairline, forehead and cheeks.  She stroked his eyebrows out to the edges and then touched back along his cheek bones toward his nose.<br/><br/>It took a few more seconds to 'look' at his nose, tracing the bow of his lips and the firm line of his chin and jaw with her fingertips, then his ears and down along the column of his neck to his throat.  Karen thought she felt him shake a little, a not uncommon reaction to this method of hers for trying to get a picture of a person in her mind.<br/><br/>""Well, Mr. Miller, Jake, you're hired.  All I ask is that when it's time for you to move on you give me enough time to find a replacement.""  Karen said, all business, pulled her hands back toward her lap, reached out for the coffee table and stood.  ""I'll get Polly to show you where you'll be living and spend some time with you going over what you'll need to know about the job.""  She took a few steps toward the kitchen then turned back to Jake.  ""I'm assuming you can start right away, can't you?"""
15900,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"30-07-2010, 05:16:40",FallenAngelNajdan,"""Well then, I will make sure to have nice garden beds worked out for you, and we can go to the supermarket or somewhere and pick out what you would like to have growing. I know that you will not be able to see the flowers, but the smells in my own option are much better then the looks of them.""<br/><br/>He smiled and then nodded out of habit when she said that she was going to need to see him. But then noticed what he did yet again and spoke.<br/><br/>""That would be fine.""<br/><br/>He felt her finders. They were soft, when he thought they would have been tougher because of everything she would have to do with them. But they were still soft. He could tell that she was taking great time, and he wondered how much she would get out of fingers. He thought that one time he would have to try it out, maybe even train himself to try and see things from her point of view, after all it was his fault for her having to do this now.<br/><br/>""So, how do I look?""<br/><br/>He questioned, but then she moved on telling him that he was hired.<br/><br/>""Thank you. And I will make sure to give you more then enough time to find a replacement. And I will make sure remember everything so I don't mess up anything. But I will have to tell you this. I will need a little bit to get used to the living conditions. I am normally sleeping late into the day, but with an alarm clock it will be solved. What time will I be waking up?""<br/><br/>He sat there, waiting for his answers and then he would take off with Polly.<br/>"
15901,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"31-08-2010, 07:33:40",Beguile's Mistress,"The minute Jake accepted the job a wave of relief swept over Karen.  She hadn't realized until then that she was afraid he'd refuse.  Afraid...  She though how strange that was.  She hadn't been afraid since the day she woke up in the hospital to learn she had lost her sight.<br/><br/>Her reaction surprised and puzzled her.  Why would she care so much?  He was here to do a job, nothing more.  It was only temporary, too.  He wouldn't be staying.  That thought brought the fear back for a moment but with it came an idea.  Maybe she could change his mind and convince him to stay.<br/><br/>A smile painted her lips giving a happy, hopeful look to the face she turned to Jake.<br/><br/>""I'll go get Molly now,"" she said.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>""I don't know what you said to Karen,"" Molly told Jake a few minutes later as she led him up the stairs to the garage apartment, ""but I haven't seen her look so happy in a long time.  Maybe it's just relief at having found someone willing to take the job.""<br/><br/>She shrugged and pushed open the door and handed Jake the key.  The space was divided into a kitchen and living area and a bedroom with a bath.  The bed and bath took up about a third of the space in the back of the deep room, leaving the front section light and airy.  There were window in the three outside walls that gave a view of Karen's house and the neighborhood.<br/><br/>""I think you'll be comfortable here, Jake,'  Molly said in her easy way.  She handed Jake a folder she had been carrying.<br/><br/>""This is a schedule of Karen's day.  She spends the morning working on the translations for the publisher.  She'll need your help with the emails that come in and some of the correspondence.  Computer technology has come a long way but voice technology hasn't quite caught up with her needs.""<br/><br/>"
15902,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"09-01-2011, 23:53:38",FallenAngelNajdan,"He saw the smile that was on her face and thought that it was put there because he had taken the job. He did not know if he should be the one making this woman smile. After all he had been the one to rob her of something that might have been her most valued thing in the world. He was going to get a much better look at just how much his little actions had effected her life. How if he had just not picked her up that one day, how her life would have been better then what it was now.<br/><br/>""Thank you, and I will make sure that I get all the information from Molly so that tomorrow can start off smoothly and with out any hitches at all.""<br/><br/>He watched her leave the room, moving around slowly but it seemed with out the need for feeling around. It seemed like she had been able to remember everything just by how the house was set up.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Not too long after Karen had left the room, he was now walking with Molly up to his apartment. He was going to see just what it looked like and how he would be living for a while now.<br/><br/>""All I really said that I would take the job.""<br/><br/>He looked over the room as soon as he walked into after Molly. It was far better then most of the places that he had staid in. He smiled to himself and then thought that really this was a treat and something that he did not need to have. But he thought that it was just going to have to be something he worked to make up for.<br/><br/>He took the folder and opened it quickly giving it a once over kind of fast. He was look at it more when he had some sit down time.<br/><br/>""Thank you Molly. Now, just to get this out of the way quickly. Is there anything right off the back that I need to know? I just don't want to make a huge mistake right off the back.""<br/><br/>"
15903,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"15-05-2011, 05:50:26",Beguile's Mistress,"Molly stood with Jake at the doorway of the garage apartment studying him as he took one more look around the living space that came with his job.  She like this man and thought he’d be good for Karen and might even take her out of herself.  Since the accident that had taken her sight Karen had pushed herself to be upbeat but Molly knew that deep down inside she was afraid and much of that fear was because she had no memory of the accident.  Molly decided Jake needed to know that.<br/><br/>“Karen doesn’t remember the accident.  She remembers leaving her appointment and the next thing she recalls is waking in the hospital.  The first few days were particularly frightening for her but she threw herself into the therapy and soon learned all she needed to get along.  It bothers her that she needs assistance for day to day living but since the settlement from the accident pays for she accepts it.  It gives her the time she needs to work on the translations she does to make extra money.<br/><br/>“Try not to mention her loss of memory.  Karen is very sensitive about that.  Other than that spend time listening to her when she wants to talk and she’ll let you know what she wants from you.”<br/><br/>There was something about this man that gave Molly the feeling he had a secret, something that effected him deeply, something that made him sad in some way.  She smiled to herself as she began to suspect that Molly might be good for Jake as well.<br/><br/><br/>"
15904,Eyes for You  (Beguiles Mistress and Najdan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=50769.0,"10-01-2012, 08:34:12",FallenAngelNajdan,"Jake sat that listening to Molly tell him about her not remembering the accident. He felt a wave of relife wash over him now that he knew that she did not remember. But at the same time there was a much deeper pain to that knowledge. He knew that when the time came that he wanted to tell her, it was going to be much harder. But until that time came, he was happy to know that she would not be able to find him out. He nodded to the rest of the things Molly told him, until the very last thing. This made that deep pain before become much bigger. Now it was going to be just about impossible for him to bring it up. But maybe after she came to know him more, he might be able to bridge those gaps with something else.<br/><br/>""Thank you. I will make sure to remember that. Will she be needing any help with the translations? I don't know how much of help I could be, but I am sure I could find a way to be so.""<br/><br/>He was happy that before he got there, she had someone like this woman to take care of her. He was sure that she helped her out a lot, and with out her she might have come up much different then she did."
15905,The Anvil of Change (Sir Haley and BippityBoppityPOW),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128686.0,"07-01-2012, 07:05:25",Sir Haley,"In the realm of Mithridnor, in the current age of relative peace, existed four kingdoms which held their people in check, more or less.  One kingdom for each direction, north, south, east and west.  Each had their unique cultures, views on religion and governance system.  In the West, which was believed by most to be the most powerful, was the Kingdom of Azar.  It is a kingdom of high wealth, military might and fervent religiosity.<br/><br/>In Azar, the predominant religion is Illuminence.  A belief system dating back  to before memory, it asks followers to treat others with kindness and love and exhibit altruism.  Effulgence helped Azar through early development, urging farmers and miners to help each other and in general grease the governing gears between lord and peasant.  However, as a middle class began to emerge, a class of buying and selling goods, a new power began to coalesce, upsetting the old balance.  As the noble families noticed the power of the merchant class, they exerted their political power to help certain merchants succeed in turn for tributes, helping them to maintain their grip on the kingdom.  As the merchants' viability was affected by the mercurial support of the nobility, the merchants searched for a new source of power.<br/><br/>This is were Illuminence changed, for good or for worse, depending on who is being asked.  The priests and clergymen saw their power disappearing and reforming with a merging of the nobility and merchants.  However, as some of the merchants were not getting as much protection and support from lesser families, they looked for a different source and looked to the church, paying the priests and clergymen to preach to the religious about the altruistic aspects to their practices.  And as the church gained more and more power, and more and more wealth, its support became just as mercurial, if not more so, forcing some merchants out of business and helping others prosper who had gained the church's favor, which is where this story starts.<br/><br/>Brock Sladen woke up to sunlight beaming into the window of his two story shop.  How late did I sleep? he thought, rubbing his eyes and sitting up, grimacing as the aches from last night set upon his entire body.  Realizing it was much later than he intended and customers may be waiting on him to be downstairs to sell his wares, Aiden threw on some light-colored thin pants and shirt before tying on the protective leather apron, groaning and limping the entire time.  Tying his shoulder length black hair behind his head, he walked downstairs and unlocked the heavy-wooden front door to the sound of the Illuminence priests.  ""The less I hear of them, the better this day will go,"" he mumbled to himself, opening up the wooden blinds and letting the sunlight illuminate his first story shop, revealing finely crafted armor of various colors, elegant, yet share blades of all kinds and shields which seemed unbreakable.  He hoped a priest would not stop at the street corner near his armory.  If they do, I will just have to do more steel-shaping today, he thought to himself. I wonder why no one is here yet, he thought as he opened the side door to light his forge and let it heat.  I wonder who the first customer will be today.  He could not believe his eyes at what he saw walk in the door.<br/>"
15906,The Anvil of Change (Sir Haley and BippityBoppityPOW),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128686.0,"07-01-2012, 16:02:49",BibbityBoppityPOW,"Since the time she was nine years old, Lillian Harcourt had been the lady of her household. She had no brothers, nor sisters, depending solely on her father and their servants for companionship. Though she knew this meant that their family name would not carry on, her father had discussed the reasons he refused to marry again and she agreed with each and every one of them. She enjoyed her time directing the servants of their house and helping with small things like baking and keeping the rooms in order. Lillian rose early every morning for her prayers and to wash her face and comb her long, dark hair.<br/><br/>She was not pretty like the women she called her friends. Her cheeks were not rosy by nature, and she had long ago lost the child-like innocence that kept a face round and soft. Instead, at nearly twenty years of age she had matured easily and naturally into a woman with high, defined cheek bones and a pink, generous mouth. She had a healthy glow to her skin from her years of riding, and her thick auburn hair was the one and only gift she had received from her mother.<br/><br/>""Lily, my love, you look well. How did you sleep?"" A tall, greying man entered the dining room with a smile on his wrinkle drawn face. The young woman breaking her fast at the large wooden table turned her face upwards to greet him. ""Good morning, father. I've slept quite well. Did you have anything for me to do for you today? I understand you had planned to visit Lord Blackstone, and did not want anything else to fall behind."" He took a sip of his warm wine before answering with a nod and a gesture.<br/><br/>""Yes, I need this belt repaired. I wish for you to take it to the blacksmith, as well as this written order for a new sword. I have seen his work and it shall be satisfactory."" After that their speech moved to lighter topics of conversation and the meal passed without pause. Her father left on horseback, giving her free use of their carriage and the mounts that drew it. She took the time to dress in one of her nicer gowns, and had one of the servant girls assist her with its lacing. The dark green material clung to her figure in all the right place, though the long sleeves and hem gave it enough modesty that she felt comfortable to wear it in public. It had been hemmed with gold and had embroidery of gold flowers that she had done herself.<br/><br/>""John, I should very much like you to accompany me."" She said as her maidservant finished plaiting her hair down the length of her back. The man nodded, going to prepare the carriage without the need of another order. When she was ready and had the order from her father as well as several other pieces around the home that needed repairing, Lillian took out a small wooden box from beneath her bed. Inside lay a delicate gold chain with a small, gold locket at the far end. Though she desperately wished to wear it she was forced to simply bring it along. Hopefully the blacksmith would be able to repair the broken chain.<br/><br/>The carriage ride was stuffy and far too bumpy. Thankfully the shop was not a great distance away from their manor and when she exited into the hustle and bustle of the main village she could not help but smile. John carried a great deal of the items that they would be paying the man to fix, while she carried her sacred little box and the written order from her father. The inside of the smithy smelled of sweat, heat and hot metal. For some reason, Lily enjoyed the scent.<br/><br/>When she caught sight of the blacksmith she could not help the smile that came to her face. Meeting new people was a delight she seldom enjoyed. ""Good morning, I am Lady Lillian Harcourt. Is this your shop, or are you apprenticed here?"" She gestured for John to bring the items closer, and he laid them on a rather large, empty table. ""I need these items repaired, for my father."" She then pulled out the paper from a pouch tied to her waist, which she held out to him. ""He also requested that you forge this blade. He is willing to pay whatever price you require."""
15907,The Anvil of Change (Sir Haley and BippityBoppityPOW),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128686.0,"10-01-2012, 01:35:00",Sir Haley,"""Good morning, My Lady Lillian,"" Sladen said, his head slightly bowed.  ""This is my shop,"" he explained, extending his arms for her to look around to all of his wares.<em>Apprenticed here?</em>he thought, not believing his ears.<em>I am at least fifteen years her elder!</em>He first eyed the man accompanying the girl, nothing remarkable about him, as he laid the items in front of him on the center workbench.  Brock's thick, strong hands worked over the belt before looking over the paper she handled, a detailed order for a blade.  As specific as it was, he still needed to ask a few questions of the lady.<br/><br/>""The belt will be an easy fix, my lady,"" he explained setting the leather and metal aside.  ""But the blade, we need to discuss a few aspects, if you are able.  Will this be a ceremonial blade or something the recipient will be utilizing in battle?"" he asked, his eyes focusing on her.  The man hated crafting blades for decoration.  Metal was used for defense or attacking, not to use to put others down just because it was dangling on your hip.  Just thinking of such a person drew his ire as his look on her grew more concerned and judgmental, his arms crossing across his thick chest.  ""And besides, who is this man who cannot bother himself to talk to me personally about this blade?"""
15908,The Anvil of Change (Sir Haley and BippityBoppityPOW),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128686.0,"10-01-2012, 15:21:37",BibbityBoppityPOW,"""Well, I know that he desires a ceremonial blade, but I would prefer for this one to be ready to use in quick combat. I don't mean taking it to war, but defense is not frowned upon."" She raised her eyes to his when the quick insult met her ears. What on earth had she done to draw such disrespect? Lillian's eyebrows drew together and her pink lips formed a slow, reluctant frown. ""The man is Lord Harcourt, my father. He has some pressing matters to attend to. I offered to do this for him."" Although there wasn't a single soul who knew her that would refer to her as tall, she drew herself up a bit straighter. ""If you cannot be bothered to do my father's work, and do it well, I will be glad to find another who will.""<br/><br/>She thought of the necklace still hidden in her pouch and wondered if this was not the man to fix the broken chain. ""If you do not do your business with women I would be happy to have you speak with John."" Though the very thought was somewhat insulting it would not have been the first time something similar had happened. The first was with Lord Blackstone, who she had a sneaking suspicion was attempting to request her hand in marriage. It was the only reason her father would need a large portion of the day to speak with him. The idea of marrying such a brutal, harsh made turned her stomach.<br/><br/>She gestured for John to step forward and the man obeyed with a simple nod of his head. ""Now, did you wish to discuss the details with John or will I be suitable?"""
15909,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"07-01-2012, 15:47:41",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Thomas is a 25 year old guy. He's single and pretty much waiting for someone to help him with that problem. His best friend is a woman of his age. She's gorgeous and Thomas had a crush on her for ages but there's one major problem. She's married. He hated himself for the fact that he had never told her about his love but he knew that he only did that to protect the magical friendship they had. He didn't want to mess with his best friends since childhood status and was afraid that she didn't like him that way. If he told her about that she might had chosen to end their friendship and that was worse than what he felt now.<br/><br/>Tonight was her 25th birthday and they were going to celebrate that. Her husband was on a business trip and that's why she could hang out with him tonight. he felt good about it. Thomas did like to have her close and have fun with her. Just the two of them. It was like they were young again and soon Thomas was in a daydream about their college parties. He always tried to protect her from guys that had bad intentions. In some way he was like her older, protective brother then but he already felt the same way about her in college. He protected her because he thought that he would one day have the courage to talk about his real feelings. They're a few years later now and nothing has changed except for the fact that she was now totally out of his league. She was married with a decent guy that made good money.<br/><br/>He picked her up and they headed to one of their favourite bars. When they arrived Thomas told the manager about her birthday and they got a free bottle of champagne to start the night. He knew that she wasn't very good with alcohol but they kept drinking. You can only celebrate her 25th birthday once so it has to be good.</div>"
15910,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"07-01-2012, 16:17:51",Irilinquent,"(http://www.iballer.com/femalecelebs/cuthbert/images/c15_jpg.jpg)<br/>(Imagine that, but brunette)<br/><br/>""Another?!"" Reina said as she took a second glass of champagne from Thomas. She had known him for around 12 years and there was no one that she trusted more than him. As much as she loved her husband, Leon, there were secrets that even he didn't know but Thomas did. That was just the way that things worked with her. There was no one in the whole world who was kinder or nicer than Thomas was. She did have a little crush of him when they were 16 and she always hopped that he would ask her out, but he never did. But it was fine, Reina was more than happy to remain as friends with someone like him.<br/><br/>She took the champagne and chugged it down, something she normally never did but hey, it was her birthday and damn it, she was going to celebrate in style! She poured herself another glass and drank half of it easily. Her cheeks were starting to get a little red and she was just a tiny bit woozy but otherwise still fine. She leapt off her barstool, pulled him by the hand and brought Thomas to the tiny little dance floor where a live band was playing a slow song and together, they began to dance."
15911,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"07-01-2012, 16:42:14",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Thomas watched her drink and he was impressed by her speed but he knew that she was going to pay a price for that act. When they go out she's not a heavy drinker and this time she really wanted to prove that drinking much was easy. He couldn't refuse the offer. A dance with his pretty friend was something he very much liked. Her being so close to him. Thomas smelled her lovely perfume and danced with her. He wasn't the most impressive dancer but he wasn't bad either. In college Reina asked him to join her on dance lessons and he agreed on that. Thomas had learned the basics of the most dance and now he was glad he agreed with that course. You can't go much better than spending time with a beautiful lady on the dance floor.<br/><br/>When they were done with dancing they returned to their seats but it was clear that the booze had an impact on her.  He refilled her glass and toasted once more to her 25th birthday. It would have been completely different if her husband had been home. It had been a party for Reina and her man but since he was gone Thomas benefitted of that and he wasn't going to care about Reina's husband who was far away.</div>"
15912,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 08:51:24",Irilinquent,"As the moments went on, Reina was totally smashed from all the booze. Her speech was slurred, she could barely stand straight without falling or leaning on Thomas and her cheeks were rosy red. She downed Thomas' toast with much gusto and cheer before collapsing promptly into his arms, her eyes barely open. People were openly staring at her but she wouldn't even have realised that.<br/><br/>""You know, Thomas..."" she said with a giddy chuckle, ""You're always here for me, you're so dependable and stuff..."" She murmured softly against his chest. She clearly didn't have any control over what she was saying. ""Mmm..."" She said as she picked up the empty bottle of champagne with some disappointment. ""You have more booze at your place, right? Take me to your place!"" She ordered, even though any more drinks would completely make her puke."
15913,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 09:03:21",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Reina was drunk and Thomas hadn't seen her like that in ages. It was only the thirth time that she had let herself go and both of them had a good time. ""Yeah, I have more booze at my place. Lets go!"" He wanted to take her to bed. Tonight he'd sleep in the spare bedroom. He didn't mind because she had a great time tonight. It was all worth it. Normally she was the responsible one but on her birthday it didn't matter. Thomas would take her home.<br/><br/>After a short drive to his place he lead her to the couch. Thomas brought her a glass of water because he knew that she couldn't handle more drinks. When he came back she laid down on the sofa and was staring at him. She was very pretty even though she was drunk like this. Thomas felt that his feelings for her were coming back and while he stood there he pictured her laying there naked in front of him, showing off her assets. He knew that he could think about her that way because they were best friends but he still did it. He just couldn't resist.<br/></div>"
15914,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 10:44:39",Irilinquent,"She was feeling hot, too hot to be comfortable from all the alcohol coursing through her veins. She took the glass of water that he had brought her and took a sip of it, but it was pointless, it could not quench the fire from within her. ""Thomas..."" She murmured softly as she got onto her hand and knees, crawling towards him on the couch, ""I feel hot..."" She whispered. Her mind was ablaze, she couldn't think straight.<br/><br/>""I think I'll just..."" She sat down on his lap and her hands move to her hips, grabbing the bottom of her shirt and in one swoop, took it off to reveal her pearl-smooth upper body, clad only in a red lacy bra and her jeans. ""Help me with the rest, won't you?"" She said as she gazed at him with her alcohol-infused eyes."
15915,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 10:58:49",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Reina had taken her shirt off. He wasn't sure if this was still his dream or that the reality had caught up on his dream. Thomas swallowed hard and asked ""You want me to undress you?"" It seemed too good to be true. He knew that she was drunk  and he had a few drinks too and maybe that is why he decided to play along. Thomas unbuttoned her pants and took those off. The matching panties appeared. Reina was really pretty in her red underwear but Thomas thought that she was hot in all her clothing.<br/><br/>""Is this really what you want Reina?""</div>"
15916,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 11:13:47",Irilinquent,"As Thomas spoke, Reina put a finger on his lips to silence him. For a moment, she looked like she was about to speak, but in her underwear-clad form, Reina just leaned in and softly kissed him on the lips, her slender hands moving up to cup his cheek. It felt so right, yet so wrong. It felt like she had been waiting for years for him and her to be together like this. He smelled nothing like her husband. Thomas smelled... Strong... His arms wrapped around her waist as they kissed ever hungrily, their tongues twining and dancing together.<br/><br/>""Mmm..."" She purred softly as the kiss finally stopped for them to draw breath."
15917,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 11:29:30",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He felt in heaven when she kissed him. Thomas realized what she had done and he wouldn't be to drunk so he'd remember it the next day. The next kiss was more energetic and now Reina showed that she wanted more than just this kiss. He knew that she was married but the passion of that kiss was unbelievable. It was like the years that he waited took over and made the kiss as special as it was. Their tongues played with eachother and he didn't want the kiss to end.<br/><br/>When they ended the kiss they both had to catch their breath. It had been a long kiss of passion. She purred and it made him only want her more. Jake quickly took off his short and shoes before they started to kiss again. After that kiss he removed his socks and pants. They were both in their underwear and  Reina looked for more action than just the kissing. Thomas could feel that she wanted more now that she had tried kissing him.</div>"
15918,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 13:04:38",Irilinquent,"She did indeed want more. Her body was on fire, and she sensed that there was only one kinky way to quench that flame. She kissed him again and again as her hands reached behind her back, undoing her bra clasp and dropping it aside to reveal her full, firm, pink tipped breasts for him to see. Her panties grinded against his crotch, a small moist spot appearing on the red lace as she did so.<br/><br/>Reina was in heat and at the moment, whether she'd remember it or not the next day, there was nothing else she wanted more than to spend the night with Thomas together."
15919,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"08-01-2012, 14:11:26",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Thomas was in doubt. He wanted this so much. This was his dream for almost ten years now but it was wrong. She was married to a good guy. He didn't want to ruin what Reina and her man had. Thomas lost the battle against his homeyness when she took off her bra. His hands cupped them and felt her two treasures for the first time. He had always dreamed of this and now he had the chance to make his dreams come true. The booze that he drank made it easier to do it without guilt.<br/><br/>His lips went to her neck and he kissed and licked her. He made his thumbs run circles around her nipples. A few moments later he pinched those nipples. The moisty spot in her panties showed him that she was really enjoying it. He wanted to give her a good time because he knew that it would probably be the only time that he had this opportunity. </div>"
15920,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"10-01-2012, 13:25:32",Irilinquent,"""Ahhh!"" Reina cried out with her head tilted back, her shout echoing in the little room. The pinch on her nipples were excruciating but at the same time, -so- wonderful. ""Ohh, Thomas..."" She murmured as she looked down at him from his lap. Her eyes were sparkling with lust as she continued to grind on his lap, oh so slowly and oh so seductively.<br/><br/>She smiled down at him as her hands undressed him, pulling his top off and letting her fingers caress his muscular frame, enjoying the heat of his body beneath her touch before once more leaning in for another kiss. ""Show me a good time tonight..."" She whispered against his lips with a somewhat impish grin."
15921,The Drunken Cheater (Irilinquent & JackWhite),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128719.0,"10-01-2012, 16:22:30",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He carried her to his bed and didn't want anything else than showing her the good time she asked. Thomas laid her down on the bed. He quickly took his pants off before he joined her. Thomas got next to her and kissed her deeply before he let one of his hands go back to her boobs where he started playing with her nipples again. Guilt came on his mind when they lay there but after watching in her eyes he forgot about it. He only had one shot for this and he had to take it. His lips move to her neck and there he licks it and gives it kisses. The hands go slowly down her chest to her last hidden treasure.</div>"
15922,Emotionally and Physically Scarred,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128977.0,"10-01-2012, 18:29:05",ting ting,"Grant Jacobs hurried down the aisle to get the things he needed for dinner at his parents house.  His mother always told him he didn't spend enough time with them, yet he was the one she sent to the grocery store to get the things she didn't have.  He was used to it.  He knew where everything in the store was either way because he used to work there as a teenager.  That was probably why she sent him.  He took the least amount of time.<br/><br/>He turned a corner, not watching where he was going and crashed right into someone, causing him to drop all the things he had in his arms.  It was his fault.  He was too stupid to get a cart or basket.<br/><br/>""Oh, I'm so sorry.  I didn't mean to do that.""  Grant said to the figure in front of him.  He leaned down to help pick up the things that fell out their basket then picked up his.<br/><br/>He looked up and his eyes met the most beautiful eyes he'd ever seen.  ""Damn you've got beautiful eyes.""  He told her, dropping the things he had in his hands.  Then he blushed.  ""Sorry.  I probably shouldn't have said that seeing I don't know you.""  He laughed, looking at the woman infront of him."
15923,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"19-08-2011, 07:03:03",Kira Deanta,"Everything was like it always was on a Saturday night, Oliver was sitting in his room mostly silently besides the low playing tv in the background. The computer tablet on his lap, his hand with the stylist moving over it as his light green eyes watched the lines appear on his computer screen. Ah, just a normal Saturday. His parents were already gone to bed, well as far as he knew if they were still home. His little brother was out with his friends, like normal. Everything was quiet.<br/><br/>The perfect environment for the senior to making his art in. Of course he had switched from his paintbrush and paint to a stylist and table, he wanted to work on his technique on the computer. He wasn’t very good at drawing on it, but he was getting better then he was. Paper and pencil were his friends to say the least. Oliver’s phone vibrated for a moment, making him take his eyes from the screen and stop what he was doing. Picking up the phone he saw a text from one of his friends.<br/><br/>‘Dude! Your brother was totally drunk off his ass man. You should have seen him!’ Alright, that was a text that he wasn’t excepting. One of his friends at the same party as his brother? That didn’t make sense at all. Though the news that his brother was drunk didn’t surprise him. Oliver had guessed long before hand that his brother drank at those outings and ‘sleepovers’ with his friends.<br/><br/><em>‘What are you doing at a party with my brother?’</em>Was what he text back to the other boy. That was really what he was wondering. Michael could handle himself, Oliver wasn’t worried about that. Looking back at the sketch on the computer screen, the boy sighed. It wasn’t turning out the way he had planned at all. He ran a hand through his short, razor cut, lightly colored brown hair. He hadn’t fixed the style that day, so it laid flat against his head and didn’t have the regular stiff feeling to it.<br/><br/>‘Cause it was going to be a blast and everyone was invited dude. Well its not like the host would even realize that we’re here. Your brother was pretty fucked up, man. I never seen any one that drunk before.’ Oliver shook his head from side to side slightly.<br/><br/><em>‘Where is he now?’</em><br/><br/>‘On his way home dude. Someone said that they didn’t want him to get poisoning so they took him home.’ Oliver’s heart started to race a bit. Someone as taking him home? Had that someone been drinking as well? ‘Don’t freak, Olive, Kristen was totally sober. She never drinks.’ It scared him sometimes how well his friends knew him."
15924,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"19-08-2011, 20:53:56",Izu,"Saturday nights have always been special for Michael. Those were party nights for him and his buddies from the baseball team and all their friends and fans. But this week the party was simply a blast - they had won a friendly game against the state's champions from last year's tournament, and everyone felt quite optimistic about the coming spring tournament - they just might win this year! So they partied as hard as if they had already won the championship.<br/><br/>Michael was of course the star of the party, having had a shut-out game, allowing no runs to be scored. So many people congratulated him, so many people called 'Cheers!' to him and handed him bottles of beers one after the other, that by midnight he could hardly stand on his feet. He didn't really know what was going on anymore. At some point he did know that he was on all his four, crawling out of the house. Then at the next moment he was in someone's car, his head resting against the side window. He felt like he was going to die, the high from the game having already disappeared.<br/><br/>He wasn't a bad kid, really. He did drink often at those parties, but tonight he hadn't stopped at all. But it was understandable right? He doubted that his parents would understand him - they thought that baseball was a waste of time and he should instead study harder, but studies really didn't interest him. He maintained the minimum required to play in games D's in all his classes and didn't really care about it. He knew that maybe even his brother - Oliver, wouldn't understand him, despite the other having his own passion - art... Just... this past year he felt as if no one really understood him. So he just drank and partied...<br/><br/>The car pulled over in front of their house and a moment later he felt Kristen pulling him out of the car and helping him to the house. ""Yaaa know... ya arrre a rrrreally good friend, Kriiisten."" He chuckled, poking the girl's cheek. Really... it was such a waste that he was not interested in her - she could have become the perfect girlfriend - cute, smart, caring... But Michael was not interested in her... or in anyone from the opposite gender. The past one year he had realized that he was actually gay, not that he had told anyone. Not even Oliver knew about it. Truth to be told the last person he wanted to know was Oliver because Oliver was the one that he liked. And this was wrong. ""Sooo wrrrrong..."" The drunk teen mumbled to himself, pushing his hand in his jacket to take the keys out and let Kristen unlock the door for him.<br/><br/>He didn't really know how he made it up the stairs without falling or waking up their parents, but he made it. He went to his brother's room and walked in, rubbing his eyes and laughing quietly as he stumbled to the other's bed, dropping on it. ""Oliii... why didn't you come? It was a blast... blast..."" He chuckled and whined as he sat up, swaying as he did so."
15925,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"19-08-2011, 23:39:12",Kira Deanta,"The ears of the brown haired boy perked slightly and he sat a little straighter when he heard the car pull into the driveway and then the door open. It seemed like little brother was home, Oliver thought looking up from his computer screen once again. It didn’t seem like the person that brought the younger boy home stayed though, if the stumbling coming from the stairs was anything to go by. A roll of his eyes was what came next. Leave it to Michael to get drunk off his ass and end up waking of their parents.<br/><br/>Oliver went back to his drawing until his room was the one that the other boy stumbled into. That surprised him. He thought that his brother would just go to his own room and pass out. It seemed like the reasonable thing to do but instead he dropped onto his bed. “What are you doing Michael?” The older brother commented, turning his computer chair around and looking at the drunk boy. He was really drunk just like his friend had told him.<br/><br/>He could smelled the alcohol coming off of him, he reeked of it. Their parents would throw a fit in the morning if they found him smelling like that. “And I didn’t know there was a party. No one told me.” Which was the truth, of course he knew there was going to be one. There was always one. “You need to take a shower. You smell. Mom and Dad will ground you if they find you smelling like that.” It was that time that Oliver stood from his computer chair, in his pjs, a pair of boxers and a large t-shirt, walking over to the bed. Like hell was he trusting the other boy to take a shower without someone there to make sure he didn’t drown.<br/><br/>“To the bathroom we go. You are lucky I’m such a good brother, prick.” He through out the small insult like usual. He didn’t really mean it of course. “Come on.” He held out his hand for Michael to take so he could lead him to the bathroom and maybe hold him up so he didn’t stumble and fall. He couldn’t even sit up without swaying after all."
15926,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"20-08-2011, 08:59:19",Izu,"""Everrrrryone knew."" Michael mumbled, making a few whimpering sounds as he moved his hands to his face. God, he felt so sick... And it wasn't just the alcohol in his system that make him feel so sick right now. His brother... Michael had made sure everyone to hear that there was a party, he had wanted his brother to be there, to celebrate his victory on the field - it had been Michael's first game as a starter pitcher, but Oliver hadn't come. He hadn't even cared to notice all the posters that had been over the entire school the previous day. Hell, even his friends had been at the party... Yes, Michael had noticed them and when he saw that Oliver wasn't with them the drinking started...<br/><br/>He sniffed and looked at Oliver when the other told him that he should take a shower. He looked quite different from when he was sober. Most of the time Michael was smiling and laughing, looking like the most cheerful person on Earth who had no problems whatsoever. But right now... he looked so sad, so simply devastated, which was rather weird taking in mind that they had won the game. Alcohol did strange things to people...and in Michael's case it lowered his guard and let his true emotions spill out.<br/><br/>""Yoou... didn't carrre..."" He mumbled as he stood up, still swaying, not taking Oliver's offered hand. Michael's green eyes were already swimming in tears, the fashionably cut blond hair all messy. ""You... neverrr care..."" He whimpered as he turned and stumbled towards the joint bathroom that their two bedrooms shared. ""I'm not a prick."" He mumbled, looking over his shoulder at his older brother. Michael had been a bit shorter than Oliver, but the past few months he had grown with a few inches, so they were now the same height. He looked at his brother's eyes and shook his head lightly.<br/><br/>He stumbled to the bathroom and clumsily started taking off his clothes. Or at least he tried to do so. He couldn't even find the rim of his t-shirt to pull it off as he stood swaying in the center of the bathroom. ""Oli... I wanted you theeere..."" He whimpered, looking at his brother with big teary eyes."
15927,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"20-08-2011, 17:28:20",Kira Deanta,"“I really didn’t know about it. I didn’t even know my friends were there I was so far out of the loop.”  Older brother stated with a shake of his head. Why did he sound so sad? That wasn’t a bit like the brother that he knew. Even when their hamster died when they were younger, Oliver had cried but Michael had kept it in, waving it off with a smile. “They texted me you know. Letting me know that you were drunk off your ass and coming home. What in the world were you thinking? If you were caught like this you’d be off the baseball team.” Oliver was slightly sympathetic about the other’s love of the sport, it was like his for art but he really wasn’t in to the sport scene, at all. He didn’t get along with the other baseball athletes either. Some of the starters had picked on him when he was young and he didn’t hadn’t gotten over it, spiting insults with them each time that they got within 5 feet of each other.<br/><br/>The brown haired boy blinked rapidly for a moment. Did Michael think he didn’t care? Well he obviously did, he just said so. “I do too care or less I would have just let you pass out smelling like alcohol after kicking you out of my room for Mom and Dad to find.” His own green eyes watched as the other boy stumbled to the bathroom. Was he really that bad at being a big brother? When they were young he supposed that they were a bit joined at the hip for a while but now it seemed like Oliver didn’t even look at his younger brother much other then at family meals and when they crossed paths in school. Maybe he should make the time to have more contact with him. “I know you’re not. I was just teasing. Don’t get upset about it.” He followed the other boy just in case he fell or something.<br/><br/>Another roll of his eyes as he leaned against the door frame. He moved into the bathroom and helped his brother take off the offending shirt. “You should have told me about it then. Ask me before you left if I was going to go and you wanted me there. Made sure I knew about it, Michael.” Oliver really wondered where time had gone and how his brother was as tall as he was. He reached with one of his hands and ran it through his brother’s hair for a moment in a brotherly way. “Tell me next time. Maybe this won’t happen again. Kay?”"
15928,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"20-08-2011, 17:59:23",Izu,"Michael let his brother take the shirt off him very much like the other had helped him change clothes when they had been little. It hadn't been like Oliver was all that older - hardly a year older than he was, but Michael had been tiny for most of his life and he had been so attached to his older brother. Oliver had been his hero... But when they had both gotten into high school and Michael joined the baseball team they just... drifted apart. Half of Michael's friends didn't even know that the two were friends. They never talked to each other at school, didn't even go to school together... Truth to be told Michael had always wondered whether his brother hated him for having joined the baseball team... maybe that was why they were no longer as close as they had been... and it was killing.<br/><br/>He hiccuped and a couple of tears rolled down his cheeks as he looked at Oliver. ""But I had them put the poster for the party in front of the arts' club... and you weren't at the game, were you? I played well... very well..."" He looked down, leaning in a bit towards the gentle touch of his brother's hand. He had wanted to show Oliver how good he had become... but no one cared... He suddenly leaned in and wrapped his arms around his brother's neck, hugging tightly on him. ""I wanted you there... I really did...""He whispered quietly as tears rolled down his body. He had lean muscles, strong, but still not looking bulky, just lean. He had grown up into a very attractive young man.<br/><br/>He pulled back a little, looked at Oliver's eyes and then leaned in again, this time, however, pressing their lips together, his arms loosely wrapped around his brother's neck. His body was shivering, his eyes tightly shut as he kissed his brother in a rather inexperienced and innocent way, no tongue involved. He pulled back again, gasping for air and resting his forehead against Oliver's, looking at the ground. It was wrong... very wrong... but he loved his big brother, loved him more than he should love a brother..."
15929,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"21-08-2011, 05:27:41",Kira Deanta,"His brother’s body was different from his own, but Oliver already knew that. His body was slim without much muscle mass to it, but Michael’s was lean with muscle from playing baseball and training. You probably couldn’t even tell they were brothers unless you looked at their eyes and their facial structures were similar in nature. Oliver tore his eyes away from looking at the smooth lines of his brother when he heard the hiccup. He would have loved to draw and sketch his brother’s body. It was very much perfect.. He shook his head and smiled softly. Dealing with a depressed, drunk brother was not what he had in mind for his Saturday night.<br/><br/>“I heard that you played well. Trust me, one of my friends is a fan-boy of yours. I don’t really pay attention to fliers. Most of the time they don’t apply to me and if they do, then someone to point it out and have me look at it. So next time tell me to come to the party alright? And I promise to make it to your next game. I’m sure you’ll play just as well, ya’? You are my brother and the star after all.” Words just kept following from his mouth as he reached out a hand and wiped the tears from the slightly younger teen’s face. His big brother instinct were kicking in and he hated seeing the other cry. To think he was crying because of him almost killed him as well.<br/><br/>When the arms came around he, he was surprised for a moment before he returned the hug. His hands and arms wrapping loosely around his brother’s naked torso. Michael’s skin was warm to the touch and slightly moist. Oliver wondered if his brother had a fever or if it was just the alcohol making his body hot. “I promise I will be there next time, if only for you not to get drunk like this. I don’t like seeing you crying.”<br/><br/>Their lips touched. Michael was kissing him. The older brother was in complete shock when the heat rushed through his body from the slight contact. It wasn’t the deepest kiss he had ever had but he didn’t know what to do. Michael pulled back and Oliver’s eyes were still wide from shock. “Michael?” He questioned for a moment. It might have been just a kiss but it made the older boy flush and get a bit heated. But it was wrong, it was his brother after all."
15930,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"21-08-2011, 18:53:26",Izu,"Michael's heart pounded heavily against his chest. He gasped quietly for air, clenching his jaws as he let his hands slide away from his brother's body. He took a small step backwards, his bottom lip quivering lightly as he tried to stop himself from bursting into tears. ""I... I'm sorry..."" He whispered, unable to look up at his brother after the kiss. If he had to be honest he felt how he sobered up a little after the kiss, the shock from what he had done quickly reminding him where he was and what he had just done. He had kissed his brother in a way brothers should not kiss. He didn't even know whether Oliver was gay or bi or straight, whether he had  a girlfriend or a boyfriend... he didn't know anything... other than that he shouldn't have done it.<br/><br/>But it was too late. It had already been done and there was no way back. He wanted to tell Oliver how he felt. He needed to. If he was going to lose his brother because of that kiss... well at least he should be honest with him, right? ""I... I'm gay... I've... known it for a while... but... I couldn't tell anyone... everyone will hate me for it..."" He whispered, his voice having gone so low and thin almost like it had been before it had changed when puberty hit. Big tears rolled down his flushed cheeks, dropping off his chin on his bare chest that was moving up and down heavily as he couldn't breathe properly right now.<br/><br/>""Even if they didn't hate me for it... they would have thought... you would have thought I was sick or crazy because... because I... I really like you... like... I shouldn't like you..."" He admitted, hiccuping from tears as he moved his shaking hands to cover his face in an attempt to wipe the tears away. He stepped back some more and turned his back at his brother, looking down. ""I'm... disgusting... and.. I don't deserve anyone to like me... or to care for what I do... I... it... it doesn't matter..."""
15931,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"30-08-2011, 02:20:28",Kira Deanta,"The older brother was still in shock with the whole thing. His eyes wide and his mouth open, giving his brother the weirdest look. Which probably didn’t help matters at all at the moment. What he thought was really strange though was how his body was reacting. He could feel the heat coming from himself and the arousal that had raced through him at the touch of Michael’s lips. Oliver really shouldn’t be feeling his pants getting tighter from just that small kiss, and one from his brother at that. He wasn’t gay for his brother. He might have been bi but he had never thought about Michael in that way before and didn’t suppose he was supposed to for that matter.<br/><br/>When the statement came, Oliver couldn’t help but roll his eyes. Like he hadn’t noticed? “Not everyone would hate you for that, little brother.” He added the last part almost to remind his body that this was indeed the other boy that shared their mother and father’s genes. “I wouldn’t hate you. Mom and Dad wouldn’t hate you.” And after a moment of thought, Oliver spoke more. “I don’t hate you, even after… That.” He stated referring to the kiss that set his body into a strange mode.<br/><br/>Hearing his brother put himself down made the slightly older boy feel so bad and he went into over protective brother mode. He made Michael face him again and hugged him close. “Shhh, shh. No one is going to think that you’re sick or disgusting. No one has to know that you like… Me like that.” He hugged Michael tighter against him for a moment, feeling his brother’s body heat mixed with his own. “It does matter. And you do deserve people to like you, don’t you ever say anything different.” And then Oliver took the moment to lean back and connect their lips once more.<br/><br/>He had no idea what he was doing. None at all but he couldn’t help it. He didn’t want his brother to be sad and cry. It just wasn’t what big brother’s allowed. And then his body wasn’t taking no for an answer anyway. Oliver hadn’t thought about it Michael this way before but now his mind couldn’t help but think about it and it was driving him mad in just that short amount of time."
15932,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"06-09-2011, 18:16:30",Izu,"Oh, he knew that their parents weren't going to hate him for being gay. They would get shocked, confused, might need some time to get used to it and accept it, but they wouldn't hate him for it. Though he was sure that if they found out about his feelings for his brother they will hate him. Maybe even decide that he was nuts, hospitalize him and drug him up? His mind did show him rather dark and unpleasant scenarios, but he was quite sure that they were quite possible... After all it wasn't normal to want to kiss, hold and make love with your brother, right? He knew that much... He knew that this was what made him a freak...<br/><br/>He cried out a little when Oliver told him that he didn't hate him for what he had just done, then turned him around and hugged him tightly. For a moment he felt like the small boy he had once been, his big brother protecting him and holding him. He leaned into the hug, letting the tears drop down his cheeks and onto the other's shoulders. How could he not love his brother when he was so nice and caring?! He knew that the past few years their paths had separated, but in his eyes Oliver was still his hero, his idol from his childhood. He knew that he had been acting horribly towards the other boy, but he had been just trying to keep his secret a secret... He had known that if he stayed close friends with his brother the secret would have come out eventually... So he had allowed himself to drift away and become strangers with him...<br/><br/>But all those thoughts were chased away from his mind the moment he felt the other's lips on his. Now it was Michael's turn to freeze in shock and gasp quietly as his heart raced against his chest. Warmth spread through his limbs, his cheeks flushing and his tears ceasing in shock. He felt butterflies in his stomach, and some stirring a bit lower in his groin area where his skinny jeans started to get seriously tight and uncomfortable. Excitement rushed through him and for a moment he forgot about all his worries, about being upset. Oliver was kissing him!!<br/><br/>When the kiss was broken, Michael panted softly for air against Oliver's lips, blinking heavily and a few tears that had been caught in his lashes rolled down his burning cheeks. What did this mean? It had sobered him up a little, so he looked up at his brother with question in his eyes.<br/>"
15933,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"15-09-2011, 15:31:10",Kira Deanta,"Oliver wondered what their parents would do if they found out. What the school would do, what their friends would think. Everything was going to be so fucked up now, there was no doubt about it in the older teen’s mind. Nothing would ever be the same. Maybe they could have worked around it with just the kiss that Michael had given him, blaming it on drunkenness and his confession as well. But not now. Oliver just had to lean in and kiss his distressed brother once again. They could blame it on him wanting to comfort the baseball player but he didn’t think that they would. He would have just been leading his brother on then and that wasn’t like him at all.<br/><br/>He felt that he had done something wrong when Michael froze against him. He wasn’t excepting the kiss but he didn’t think he would freeze. It made Oliver feel dirty all of the sudden. Like he shouldn’t have done it, well he really shouldn’t have but that was besides the point.<br/><br/>When they broke apart it seemed like Michael had been enjoying it. He hadn’t pulled away after all. The older teen reached up and wiped away from the trails of tears that leaked from the other boy’s eyes. Maybe he had been wrong. Maybe he shouldn’t have done that, well he knew he shouldn’t have done that. Oliver couldn’t meet his brother’s eyes for a while, instead just looking at his nose or mouth.<br/><br/>“Now I suppose its my turn to apologize. I shouldn’t have done that but I didn’t want to see you sad. It just doesn’t fit in with your character you know?” He sounded stupid then and made it seem like he was doing it under some kind of obligation. “But who could resist you in the first place little brother?” Oliver stated, trying to make it better.<br/><br/>He leaned down slightly and gave the slightly younger boy a brief kiss. “Now time for bed.” Then it clicked in his head why they were even in the bathroom in the first place. “After you’ve had a shower. You can handle that on your own right?”"
15934,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"29-09-2011, 12:19:49",Izu,"Oh, Michael's heart was going to explode in his chest. He just stared at his brother once the kiss was broken, his thoughts running a thousand miles per hour in his head. What had just happened? Was it for real? Did his brother like him? Did he feel the same forbidden feelings like he did? Was his love shared? Had Oliver felt the same excitement and happiness spread through him while the kiss had lasted?! He gasped quietly for air and licked his lips, shivering lightly as he thought that he could still feel his brother's taste upon them. It had really happened! It hadn't been a dream.<br/><br/>He just stood there quite dumbfounded and confused as the other wiped away his tears, then leaned in for another small kiss. Michael eagerly responded to it, leaning in after his brother when the other pulled back as if not wanting to break the kiss. Michael might have never been all that good with words or expressing his feelings, but right now he felt completely lost. He swallowed hard and nodded shakily when his brother asked him whether he could handle the shower on his own. Yeah, he did think that considering what had just happened it would have been better to shower on his own, because if Oliver stayed around him... well... he wasn't sure whether he would be able to control himself.<br/><br/>He waited for Oliver to leave the bathroom before he took the rest of his clothes off. Stumbling a little he made to under the shower, turning the water on. Michael let it wash over him as he leaned on the tiles, closing his eyes. What was going to happen now? He had told his brother how he felt, and Oliver had kissed him twice... Did this mean that maybe they were going to try to have some sort of a relationship? Oliver was leaving for college next year, and if Michael worked hard he might manage to get a scholarship for his brother's college. But... he was thinking far too ahead... maybe Oliver had no intentions of having a relationship with him. After all he had told him that he felt bad for him seeing him upset, so maybe he had just tried to cheer him up?<br/><br/>Michael sighed as he quickly washed up, moving out of the shower nearly twenty minutes later. He wrapped a towel around his waist and looked at his brother's room's door. Should he go there or go to his room? He bit on his bottom lip as he slowly opened the door of Oliver's room and peeked inside. ""I... erm... I'm done with the shower..."" He mumbled, looking over his shoulder at the door on the other side of the joint bathroom that led to his room, obviously wanting to know what Oliver wanted him to do - go to his room, or come in..."
15935,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"20-10-2011, 20:36:23",Kira Deanta,"Oliver left the bathroom and shut the door. It was only after he heard the shower start running that he lost it a bit. He had kissed his brother! His younger brother! Who apparently was gay for him! The boy mixed up all of signals between them now. Instead of comforting Michael he probably just confused him more. But it wasn’t like Oliver didn’t like it either. It made him more confused as well. Everything was just kind of out of whack. Nothing made sense. And what in the hell was he going to do? They couldn’t have that kind of relationship. It was against the rules! Their parents, the neighborhood, the city would kick them out if they found out that they even kissed. Well maybe not so much but they would be outcast.<br/><br/>The older teen sat down heavily in his computer chair, bouncing just a bit. His head went into his hands and his eyes closed. He didn’t know what he was going to do. It didn’t feel wrong when their lips had met. It had felt exciting, Oliver had gotten a rush out of it. His body didn’t mind it either if the slight hardness between his legs was anything to go by. But it was supposed to feel wrong! That was just kid brother after all. He should not be having this reaction.<br/><br/>The bathroom door opened and caused the older brother to jump in his chair. He let a shaky smile cross his lips. “Good. Don’t smell like that party anymore right? Don’t want mom and dad to find out you were drunk off your ass.” But kissing your brother is a totally different thing, Oliver thought with a mental roll of his eyes. He was naked, just with a towel on, the older boy had to turn his eyes away. Not that he could see every much but just the idea. His cheeks were heated, he could feel it.<br/><br/>The brown haired boy calmed his breathing a bit. “Come on in. I think we need to talk.” Oliver was surprised how steady his voice sounded. The rest of his body was on edge. His heart was beating rapidly, his breathing deep and unsteady, he was shaking, his muscles contracting randomly. He didn’t know why. Maybe because he had kissed his brother and had liked it. Wanted to do it again, but his morals were getting in the way and making him react like this.<br/>"
15936,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"05-11-2011, 19:18:36",Izu,"Michael looked down, biting on his bottom lip. Had he freaked his brother out? Because Oliver did seem seriously jumpy... Yeah, he had not only kissed him back, but initiated a kiss as well... He hadn't forced him right? He felt how panic started spreading through his chest, his heart beating so quickly that he couldn't help but start shivering lightly from nerves. He swallowed hard, feeling his throat tight as if someone was strangling him. He glanced at his older brother a couple of times, but quickly looked away, those short seconds seemed to last forever.<br/><br/>""I..."" He stuttered out, thinking to apologize and just leave, but then Oliver told him to come in the room as they had to talk. His heart clenched inside his chest as he nodded and shakily stepped in the room, letting the bathroom door to close after him. He looked around, anywhere but at Oliver, finding it simply impossible to look at him right now. He felt so ashamed, so embarrassed, so dirty... But... he really hadn't been able to help it. He had been feeling like this for years, burning in his own hatred, because he hated himself for having those feelings for Oliver. They were brothers! This was wrong! He knew it... but he just... didn't care.<br/><br/>He made a small step into the room and moved to sit on the edge of the bed, simply because his legs were no longer able to keep him up. He had never felt so freaked out and so insecure in his entire life. He swallowed hard again and looked down, resting his elbows on his knees. His toes curled  as his body tensed, his eyes closing. ""I... I'm sorry, okay? I... I was drunk... just forget about it... and... please don't hate me..."" He spoke quickly, his voice rather thin and shaky, nothing to do with his usual confident self. He looked terrified of the possibility of losing Oliver."
15937,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"11-11-2011, 22:55:48",Kira Deanta,"Oliver felt bad. It was obvious that he had made his brother uncomfortable with him. He hadn’t meant to but it seemed his reaction changed that. Michael had already seemed nervous when he poked his head out of the bathroom, not to mention before Oliver had even left the bathroom after their kisses. What in the world was he going to do? He wanted to bang his head against the wall or table or something, but that wouldn’t solve anything in the long run. Just give him a burse and a headache. Things that he didn’t need at that moment.<br/><br/>“I could never hate you.” It tore at his insides to hear his brother talk that way. He couldn’t even imagine hating his brother. Not for this or anything else. After all, there was a tug at Oliver’s being as well when their lips were pressed against each other. He couldn’t fault his brother for something that he had felt as well. The older wanted nothing more than to run over to his brother and hug him till his fears went away like he had done when they were younger but he figured that that would be not such a good thing to do at the moment.<br/><br/>He did get up from his seat though, walking over to his bed and sitting on it beside his brother. His hand reaching out a bit hesitantly. He made contact with his brother’s bare back and shivered slightly. His skin was warm. But he had felt that before as well, it was still slightly dam this time. A sigh slip from his lips. “I don’t hate you.” He offered again, not sure if Michael believed him or not. “I’m just rather confused is all.” He really was. About his emotions, about the way his body felt, about his brother’s feelings. “I-I don’t know what to do.” Wasn’t he supposed to have all the answers? Even if he was just under a year older. Even if his brother was more popular. “I can’t forget about it and I doubt that you’ll be able to either.”"
15938,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"12-11-2011, 19:42:05",Izu,"Those green orbs were swimming in tears when he looked up at his brother's words that he could never hate him. It was hard to control his emotions. Extremely hard actually. Ever since Michael had got into puberty and had found out about his weird attraction towards his older brother, the younger boy had simply shut off all his emotions, had become distant and just pulled away from Oliver with whom he had been quite close until then... But for years he had hated himself for loving his own brother, for craving him, lusting over him... He had blamed himself for being a freak... So now hearing Oliver's words that he didn't hate him and would never hate him... it just lifted a heavy burden off his chest...<br/><br/>And when he felt Oliver's hand on his back he couldn't help but shiver lightly, blushing as he looked at his brother. ""I... I won't... I won't forget... never... ever... I... I've been dreaming about it for so long... it's been driving me crazy... I might have lost your just now... but... I don't care... I've wanted to kiss you for so long... I've wanted.... wanted to be with you... but I know it won't happen. Fuck... I don't even know if you're into guys... I just... I'm just being a selfish brat but I can't help it."" He spoke so quickly that at the end he was short of breath, needing to gasp softly for air. He looked down and moved his hands to his eyes, wiping away his tears. God... He hadn't cried since he was a kid, but here he was now feeling so weak and terrified...<br/><br/>""I... I might be crazy.. but I wish... I just wish I wasn't your brother... I wish I was not related to you, because I just... I just... want you so much."" He sniffed and shook his head, looking down again, his lean athletic body tensing up and shivering lightly. ""I would do anything to be with you..."" He whispered, glancing at his brother, his cheeks burning."
15939,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"16-11-2011, 00:56:25",Kira Deanta,"Oliver couldn’t hold back the small chuckle that left him. It probably wasn’t the best time in the world to be amused but maybe it would lighten the mood a bit. A small smile was on his face. “Up until a few minutes ago I didn’t even know you were bi or gay or whatever you classify yourself. I thought you were into girls and had many of girlfriends lined up for you at every corner when you got tired of one.” Of course he knew his brother better then take, he would never just go into a relationship to have one or to lead the girl on. Their parents had taught them better than that in the first place.<br/><br/>“If we weren’t related it would make this so much easier.” The older brother stated, confirming what the other was saying. It would have been just a struggle with the fact that he was attracted to another boy, not the I’m attracted to another boy and its my kid brother. He slid closer to the other boy and his arm went to wrap around Michael’s shoulders. So much easier if they weren’t brothers. But if they weren’t who knew if they would even know each other existed. They wouldn’t have kissed and he wouldn’t have feeling these emotions. Michael would have been just another jock that he didn’t take any notice of at their school. He would probably just be another strange art student to his brother.<br/><br/>“Anything is a lot.” Oliver stated, thinking about it, resting his head against his brother’s. The older boy let out a sigh, calming down a bit. His brain was still running a hundred miles a minutes but his body wasn’t as tense. “Don’t do anything to be with me. I don’t want you to forgo the rest of your life if anyone finds out.” This was a heavy topic to say the least. “But…” He couldn’t help it, he really couldn’t. He brought their lips together again. Just having Michael this close to him it was hard to resist what he knew would feel so good. “I can’t help it now. Its wrong, so wrong but…” Oliver brought their lips together once again after his denial. “No one can know. No one can suspect anything or else its over.”"
15940,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"16-11-2011, 12:33:58",Izu,"Michael winced lightly when his brother chuckled, confused at first why the other was laughing. But when he realized that the other was not mocking him or anything like this he relaxed, sighing quietly and looking down. It wasn't like there weren't about twenty girls at their school who were crazy about him and had tried to corner him and get him to sleep with them, but he had pushed them all off. His excuse was that right now only baseball mattered to him and that he wanted to concentrate on it, become the starter pitcher, get a scholarship, so he had no time for relationships... somehow it worked for now, so there were no rumors about him pushing off all the hot females...<br/><br/>He bit on his bottom lip and sighed, closing his eyes for a moment. Until he felt Oliver leaning in to kiss his lips once again despite saying that it was wrong. A small soft shaky sigh escaped the youth's lips as he was kissed, slowly turning around to face his brother. His face was burning. His entire body was burning. His heart was pounding so heavily inside his chest that it felt like bursting. A moment later he pushed Oliver down on the bed, climbing over him, straddling him, his towel hardly hanging on his hips as he bent down to kiss his brother this time more daringly and deeply. He even let his tongue push through his brother's lips for a moment or two.<br/><br/>Then when he broke the kiss was gasping for air, his eyes swimming in tears once again. ""I won't tell anyone... no one will know... I will work hard... really hard... and when you go to college I will follow you for the summer and no one will know there that we are brothers... and next year I will work harder on anything... I will get a car and I'll visit you every weekend, I will get my grades up, I will do well on SATs, I will get a scholarship for the baseball team or the basketball team at your college... and if I don't get in it, I will just move there and work while you study and I will change my name if I have to. I will do anything to be with you... My life is you."" He spoke quickly, almost feverishly, obviously having thought about all those things for a long time. He was really ready to do anything just to be with Oliver."
15941,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"24-11-2011, 03:31:48",Kira Deanta,"The older boy allowed himself to be pushed back onto his bed, his brother hovering over him. They had been in this position many times before while growing up. Sometimes with Oliver over his brother after a wrestling match or a fight. But it was different now. It was arousing to his see brother above him in nothing but a towel that was wrapped loosely around his waist. It would fall any moment and bare the other boy to him. He was tempted to just take away the towel himself but he still wasn’t sure where they both laid in this mess. He didn’t understand just what his brother wanted of him yet.<br/><br/>When the current kiss was deepened, he groaned softly. Michael still tasted of the alcohol that he had ingested at that party. It was just a slight taste though, the rest was just the younger boy that was invading his mouth for a few moments. Oliver noticed the tears right away at his brother’s eyes after opening his. He hands reached up and wiped at the soft cheeks and under the eyes. “Don’t cry.” He muttered breaking into his brother’s speech for a moment. “You shouldn’t give up your life for me. You don’t have to follow me to college. Change your name. If you did that what would mom and dad think?” He hated being rational when they were so close together.<br/><br/>“You’re too sweet Michael.” He was willing to do all those things for Oliver. It seemed like it hadn’t just popped out of his mouth all of the sudden either. He had planned all of those things or at least thought it over before. It surprised him. “I don’t know how I got a brother like you.” His hands were still cupping the other boy’s face and used them to bring their mouths together again. “I love you.” Oliver whispered breaking their kiss and then hugging the boy down to him. “You’re so hot.” The older boy muttered moving to sit up with Michael straddling his lap then. “I don’t know why I didn’t realize it before.”"
15942,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"28-11-2011, 15:34:48",Izu,"Had he thought about all this before?! Of course! Not once or twice, but a billion of times. The past few years had been incredibly confusing for Michael. With his attraction to his brother and his attempts to handle it by simply distancing himself from the one and only person he had ever admired and cherished, it had been hard to not think about all the 'what ifs' - what if Oliver liked him too? what if they weren't brothers? what if he just left and never came? what if Oliver fell in love with someone else? He had thought about those and a hundred other scenarios so many times that he had a plan for each one of them...<br/><br/>""Mom and dad  won't care about me... I will do anything just to be with you..."" He spoke quietly, though his voice was shaking lightly as his brother's gentle thumbs wiped away the tears in his eyes. Michael wasn't into studying and sports were the only thing that he was good at, and their parents didn't approve of any of that, so he had just decided that they didn't care about him. Then again it wasn't like he was the only case of a kid who didn't get along with his parents and once he had graduated and moved out of home dropped all connections with them... Which was what he intended on doing in just a little over a year from now...<br/><br/>He shushed down though when his lips were kissed again and Oliver told him that he loved him and then pulled him in his arms. Michael lay down on top of his brother, his heart beating so rapidly against his chest that Oliver must have been able to feel it too. He shifted a little to bury his face in the crook of Oliver's neck, a few hot tears dropping down on the other boy's skin there. ""I love you too... so much... so much that it hurts..."" He whispered, finding himself a bit short of breath. All those suppressed emotions and thoughts were now surfacing, breaking into pieces all the shields and masked that he had created for himself. And maybe for the first time in four years he was just Michael - Oliver's little brother who loved him more than anyone or anything..."
15943,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"31-12-2011, 04:56:08",Kira Deanta,"Oliver moved his hands over his brother’s back for a moment, listening to him talk. Another snort left his throat then. “Mom and dad do care about you. They care about both of us, Michael.” It would tear them apart if they knew the thoughts and feelings running through their teenage sons. It would rip their family apart. Michael and him would probably be sent to different boarding schools around the country or sent to live with their relatives, forbidden to see each other again. He might even be put into jail for incest, forever labeled as a sex offender.<br/><br/>All the confusions of love that Michael spouted, left the older boy a bit uncomfortable. He was just coming to grips with this attraction that had taken hold but his brother had already gone through that phase. So he still held his brother to him, just because it wasn’t the instant love and understanding that rushed through him didn’t mean that he couldn’t be there for his brother or he wouldn’t have those feelings later on.<br/><br/>His skin was tickled by the tears that were still leaking from the other boy’s eyes. Oliver didn’t want him to cry. He ran his hands up his brother’s back, one of them resting on his shoulder blades and the other entangling in his hair. “Don’t cry Michael. There is no reason to.” Oliver pressed a soft kiss to the side of his brother’s face, seeing as how that was probably the only part of him he could reach. “Now, go get dressed. A towel isn’t much to sleep in after all. It has a high possibility of coming off.” He was trying to make the mood not so serious, not so somber. But he wasn’t sure if he was coming off the right way.<br/><br/>[Ack. Totally didn't know it had been a month. I'm sooo sorry!]"
15944,High School Was A Trip (Kira Deanta and Izu),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116842.0,"10-01-2012, 19:07:09",Izu,"Michael remained quiet after his brother reassured him that their parents cared about him. He didn't agree with him, but he didn't want to get into any silly arguments with Oliver right now. He wasn't close to their parents and they didn't support his sports career, so... this was all that mattered to him. He swallowed hard and closed his eyes, trying to calm down. He no longer fell drunk, his mind rather clear, though quite shocked and freaked out about coming out of his closet to his brother. Slowly he started calming down, his tears finally ceasing, his breathing slowing down...<br/><br/>He sighed shakily when he was told to go get dressed, realizing all of a sudden that maybe Oliver wasn't comfortable with having him here in just about no clothes. Yeah, his brother had kissed him, he was holding him and stroking hist back, but... this meant nothing, right? He pulled away slowly, nodding to show that he was going to get dressed. ""Okay..."" He murmured, pushing himself off the bed and away from his older brother, his hand gripping on the towel to secure it around his waist.<br/><br/>He went through the bathroom to his room, starting to dress up. Soon he had some boxer briefs on, followed by soft cotton pajama bottoms and a t-shirt that was comfortable enough to sleep with it. With a small groan he dried his hair with the towel, moving around his bedroom. His heart was still racing inside his chest, refusing to calm or slow down. He finally was clothed and dry, glancing at his brother's room across the bathroom. He bit on his bottom lip and moved back to the other's door. ""I... erm... I guess I should go to sleep..."" He murmured, leaning on the bathroom's door frame. His eyes were red and still watery, but he was no longer crying.<br/><br/>[[Don't worry... I'm slow myself... sorry...]]"
15945,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"15-11-2011, 07:17:23",Smaug,"(http://i333.photobucket.com/albums/m390/velvet_roses95/riku-4.jpg)<br/><br/>Riku was twenty now, Sora nineteen. He didn't change much, still with the same group of friends. His hair was still down to his shoulders, though he needed a trim soon. He grew taller, now taller than everyone in his group, more Sora's friends than his. He was 6' 3"" by the time he was in his secind year of college. He waited and waited in class, nervous of coarse, for what might be his answer.<br/><br/>Sora was his friend for as long as he could remember. The brunette boy was always an airhead, not watching things around him, he was so oblivious, but that's what he liked about his best friend. He was happy, and nervous because of the two week break that was comeing up. He was going to ask Sora if he would like to go over to the island with him, since it has been a few years for them, or at least for Riku himself. As he finished his notes, the bell rang. The silver haired man had rushed to get his things in his bag, only beacause he had Sora to worry about. He was always getting jealous around him or over him. Sora would attract men and girls everywhere, even friends that where around him, besides himself, he would get mad. Sora was his in a way, they were together the longest.<br/><br/>In other words, the brunette airhead would be a magnet for trouble, any kind of trouble, even relationships that tried to go on. Riku always ened up not likeing the idea and somehow make the other break up with Sora, or intimidate them to not even ask. He had to stop sooner or later. It was either a brother love or... He shook his head, got his bag and rushed to Sora's class.<br/><br/>The college that they were at required for them to wear uniforms, the silver haired male did, only his way. He got in trouble plenty of times, but he still went back to his style, so they stopped, but cracked down on everyone else worse it seemed. Riku had on a white muscles shirt that curved out every inch of his torso, he wore a white buttoned up shirt over it, the school logo on the pocket and tie missing. He also wore the blue plaid plants, but wore biker boots. When he was sixteen he got adicted to them and ever since then, he's loved them, not going back to cars again.<br/><br/>Riku swallowed the saliva in his mouth as he was nervous and walked up to the waiting blue eyed man. ""Hey, sorry I'm late. How was class? Anything gross?"""
15946,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"03-01-2012, 12:47:32",NekoBoy89,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://api.ning.com/files/vBWp7yzvK8adi8kaadJCXKHMEYS7rf9mZnII5fFvAGs_/FA9__Kingdom_Hearts__Sora_by_mazjojo.jpg)<br/></div><br/>Nineteen, what a weird age that turned out to be! First year, or as they liked to call it a freshman... not sure he enjoyed that word very much. At these times he actually would have wanted to be the same age as Riku, or if Riku was the same age as him Sora would not feel so lonely. But then again maybe it was best this way? Lately Riku had been acting so weirdly, not like he was mean...well...he kinda had been mean to that girl who wanted to buy Sora drink once. It was just a drink...nothing bad about that was it?<br/><br/>Since he started he had been using the uniform of the school, he kinda started to like it... it was comfortable and he did not mind it the same way Riku did. But then again Sora had always been a more go with the flow kind of person, he did not put much thought into his clothes and just used whatever happened to be around at the time.<br/><br/>Sora looked at his watch, Riku had asked to meet him when the class was over and it was over now. So where was he? Then again he did not really strike anyone as the person being on time, unless it was to somehow beat Sora in something. God he hated that...and he loved it at the same time. How they always made anything into a contest...in the past Riku always won, but as the years passed Sora began to take the victory more often then Riku cared to admit.<br/><br/>The brunette was in his own thoughts when Riku finally arrived and let out a small yelp at the sound of his voice, he turned to look at him and then smiled. ""Nah, It's OK. The first ten years was the hard part... then time was just flying..."" he commented with a small grin. ""Class? Well nothing gross, just boring. I really hate just having to sit and listen to the professor go bla bla bla... I wonder...does he even breath?"" Sora shook his head. ""So you said you wanted to see me about something? Or did I get that wrong?"" Sora examined Riku with curious eyes."
15947,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"04-01-2012, 05:19:52",Smaug,"Riku gave a little smile then went back to a solom look. He began to walk to their next class, which was the same one, strange, because he was a freshman and he a sophmore. ""Sora, would you, want to spend.. the break with me on the island? I mean we might have work and things, but they can understand, right? ......You don't have to though."" He ajusted his shoulder bag and looked forward, avoiding his cute gaze. Those eyes of his were addicting and he could spill everything to them. So he avoided them, or at least tried. He had spent the last year shareing a dorm with him and never done anything. Though there was one time when they were younger that he kissed Sora, but he didn't think that the brunette would remember that.<br/><br/>He opened the door for them and shut it behind him, the girls grumbling in disapproval. He sat on the way top on the outside of the row under that cooler, he liked it there and clamed that spot ever since he came into that class, Sora sitting next to him. ""I just figure that it would be good for us, all things considered that we just started hanging out again since you got here. Anyway...."""
15948,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"04-01-2012, 13:38:39",NekoBoy89,"Sora frowned a little when Riku talked, he examined the guy...but it looked like Riku tried to avoid looking back at him for some reason. Not that he minded the idea to return back to the island, it was had been so much fun there and really missed it very much. Those good old days when they spent the summers almost living on that island, playing with each other and then the other kids.<br/><br/>He sat down next to Riku once they reached the classroom, he did not really notice that the girls became disappointed... he was blind for that sometimes...well rather often to be honest. But he did it again... Sora just reached out and placed a hand over the friends mouth to stop him from talking. ""Riku, might be good to let me answer. No need to put in more reasons then what might be needed, your doing it again you know.""<br/><br/>Sora pulled back the hand, then he smiled. ""I think it is a great idea, I say we do it. I missed you when you where not around and never did go there myself. I think mom will be cool with it, been working much with school going on so I think she would agree I need a break. Also she was a little mad at you for not visiting us.""The boy gave him a small friendly grin and a nudge in the side. ""Do not go and be all broody on me again... no fun"""
15949,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"06-01-2012, 06:14:51",Smaug,"""....You, didn't have to put your hand on my mouth, but you can put it somewhere else.... Anyway, I'll comeover tonight to drop you off. Then I can see her then, right? Hmn, thank you Sora, I really appriciate this."" He leaned in and smiled, his face very close to the other's. The girls had yet to notice and when they did, he pulled away just in time. His long hair hid his face as he took out his notebook and text book, getting ready for the teacher that just stepped in. It was amazing how he could write fast for lectures, Sora on the other hand. ""Don't fall behind, I heard he hates that...""<br/><br/>Riku had got done quickly enough to start on the assignment and be half way done when the bell had rang. He smiled to Sora and went back to his bored looking face as he walked away, going to his last class for the day, then just before the break, he would have another class.<br/><br/>His aqua green eyes looked at his phone, then the teacher, then the phone, texting a quick message to Sora.<em>Hey, I have tomorrow off. Do you think your mom would mind me coming over? Also I could help you with work and things, maybe even catch up? Meet me by the water fountian in the front.  :-*</em>He laughed silently and turned off the phone so he could see no other distraction, though thinking about his best friend was one. ""...Maybe I do love him..."" Riku had mumbled, drawing out a few graphs the projection screen showed. It would soon be the day of freedom and hopefully the day Sora would be his."
15950,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"07-01-2012, 17:40:05",NekoBoy89,"""Put it somewhere else? What is that suppose to mean?"" Sora questioned with a raised eyebrow, but he did not have time to go further into why Riku said such weird sounds, it was not like it was the first time Sora did that. He just did not like when Riku went on to be all broody and depressive like! ""Well, yeah I suppose that is true. I think that would make her..."" his voice died down when the friend leaned in closer to him...that was... a little close. ""happy.."" But before anything could really happen the teacher arrived and Sora quickly forced his attention to look ahead, but there was a small visible taint of pink on his cheeks.<br/><br/>Sora was not like Riku when it came to lessons, he was not good with taking notes and often just ended making small scribble notes. He gave Riku a small glance to the comment, but he did not say anything back... it was really not his kind of lesson and the man just kept on talking...talking...talking.<br/><br/>Well then that class was over and it was time for the next one after that, he sure hoped that all this school would be worth it before the end! The text message from Riku arrived during class, but he was not able to answer the message until the lesson was over. His blue eyes slowly scanned the message, then he slowly began to text back...it was not fast because Sora never got a hang on this mobile.<em>""Hey. Sure, that could work. I do not think she would mind much if you stopped by tomorrow! Helping with work and catching up sounds like fun to me. I will see you at the fountain..""</em>what made him a little confused was that he did not make it clear if they would meet after school nor or tomorrow when it was his day of.<em>""..so just to make it clear, did you mean to meet after classes today, or meeting tomorrow?""</em>"
15951,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"10-01-2012, 04:12:00",Smaug,"Riku smiled and looked behind him. It was Sora, the guy who slowly text him. It was sorta funny that Sora would do this, though he didn't know why, maybe it was cute?<br/><br/>The silver haired boy grabbed the shorter man in a hug and gave him a playful noogy. ""I mean today. You know, cause I have tomorrow off, then the next day school, after that is Destiny Islands. Are you okay? Anyway..about me tonight, it's okay?"" He was hopeing that it was. He hated being alone at his place. After he mooved out of his mom's house, he went to go buy his own place soon after. ""Or maybe you come over?"" He sat on the lower part of the fountain, patting the spot next to him for Sora. Riku sighed and looked at the ground as he sat his shoulder bag down."
15952,Destiny Island lovers (kedagraven & NekoBoy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124476.0,"10-01-2012, 19:23:38",NekoBoy89,"Sora was still busy looking at the phone, waiting for a message in return from Riku...he was always really fast with replies like that. But this time the reply did not come in the form of a text, he found himself in a friendly hug, followed by a slightly traditional, not painful...but irritating noogy. The brunette tried to struggle free, but Riku let go before that, of course Sora did not really mind when the friend did that... it was not like he did it to be mean, just teasing. ""Oh... yeah I did think you meant that, but I wanted to be sure. Would have been stupid if I just thought and then it turned out wrong."" Sora rubbed the back of his head with a small embarrassed laugh.<br/><br/>He examined the friend when he sat down at the lower part of the fountain, he got a slightly thoughtful expression and then he smiled and walked to sit where Riku patted for him to sit. ""Why is it that whenever you ask me something you always seem to assume I'm going to say no?"" Sora asked and nudged Riku in the side with an elbow. ""Tell you what, we do like this. First we go to my place and have dinner, mom will be happy to see you and we will get free dinner. Then I pack some things and we go over to your place. Sounds like a nice idea?"" Sora smiled happily and waited for a reaction.<br/>"
15953,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"05-07-2010, 06:22:25",midnight diamond,"“Very good, April. Again, please.”<br/><br/>April heaved a sigh, focusing her gaze on the next computer chip lying before her. She’d done this exercise so many times before she could do it in her sleep, and she was incredibly bored by the whole process. In fact, she would much rather be sleeping. It wasn’t that the process was easy—in fact, it took quite a bit of concentration, and she was beginning to feel it. The chip lifted into the air in the next instant, light drops of sweat beading on her brow as she concentrated her efforts. The tiny components of the chip lifted away from the base and then reassembled before bouncing onto the metal tabletop.<br/><br/>“Can we stop now? I’m tired.” Her shoulders slumped, and she swiped the back of one hand across her glistening forehead. She’d been at this for two hours, disassembling and reassembling anything they put in front of her. Before that, it was practicing starting an internal combustion engine using her mind. She hated it all, of course, but she had no choice in the matter. Not anymore.<br/><br/>“Yes, of course,” the disembodied voice said. The door opened, and Doctor Malcolm stepped in, along with a nurse carrying a small silver tray. April stiffened, her jaw clenching.<br/><br/>“I don’t need it,” she said, her hands curling into fists against her thighs.<br/><br/>“Now, April,” the older man said, shaking his finger at her, “you know it’s for your own good. You mustn’t make a scene.”<br/><br/>“But I’m<em>fine</em>,” she stressed, pushing away from the table, “I don’t have a headache, I’m not sick to my stomach...I’m just tired, that’s all. Really, Dr. Malcolm, I’m fine.” She wasn’t, really. Her head was throbbing steadily, so intensely that she thought she might be sick, but she hated how slow and lethargic the meds made her.<br/><br/>Dr. Malcolm frowned at her continued disobedience and murmured quietly to the nurse, who turned and disappeared out the door with the tray. Dr. Malcolm closed the door behind her and April got to her feet, ignoring the pounding of her head. “Now April,” he started, “you know I’m only here to help you. We don’t want a repeat of last time now, do we?”<br/><br/>God, how she hated his condescending tone. She wished she’d never been brought into the program. She wished she had never developed any abilities, like her friend Robert. April still missed him, and she wondered what he was doing out in the real world, away from all this.<br/><br/>The door opened again, and an orderly joined them as the doctor continued. “I’ll tell you what,” he continued magnanimously, “I’ll give you half the dosage.” Without waiting for an answer, he picked up the syringe from the tray and approached her, the orderly matching his pace.<br/><br/>April tossed a lock of chin-length, chocolate brown hair out of her face, having no option but to hold still as the two men approached. Dr. Malcolm relaxed his stance when he realized she wasn’t going to fight it, watching calmly as the orderly pushed April’s sleeve up and depressed half the contents of the syringe into April’s arm.<br/><br/>She barely winced at the slight sting of the needle, and in a matter of moments, her headache faded to a mere echo of its former self. Dr. Malcolm nodded, obviously satisfied. “Very good. Escort her to her room, Avery.” He left then, and Avery took a firm grip on her arm. April let the man lead her out of the room and down the hall, her limbs heavy and her head fuzzy.<br/>"
15954,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"13-07-2010, 22:32:25",ClockworkSoul,"“The time is now 11:53 AM.  Interview subject Test Subject 1437.  We are in Room 17, West Wing.” A nod was given to the two-way mirror that spanned the breadth of the far wall of the nondescript, eggshell painted room.  A single table, metal, was fastened to the floor by sixteen 2” bolts.  Four chairs, made of lightweight plastic, framed the table, their flimsy, rounded legs bowing under the unimpressive weight of their contents.<br/><br/>The dull buzz of the ventilation system droned ceaselessly, feeding a constant white noise into the room.  The nodding man was dressed simply.  He wore a finely tailored, light grey suit with black pinstripes, black loafers, a plain white button downed shirt, no tie; a pale white band wrapped around his left ring finger, a ghost of jewelry where otherwise none adorned him.  The only concession to metal was a single grease pencil, dull and unthreatening, that scribbled in notes on the pad of thin parchment paper that rested on the table in front of him.<br/><br/>“Have you felt anymore nausea?” The pencil began to tap out a nervous rhythm against the metal table.  Tap. Tap. Tap.<br/><br/>“No.” The word was labored and lethargic as though spoken out into the thick, turgid waters of a muddied stream by a drowning man.<br/><br/>“Excellent.” Tap. Tap. Tap. “We had made adjustments since your last complaint.  We had hoped the nausea would pass.” Tap.  Tap.  Tap.  “Do the nightmares still persist?”<br/><br/>“Yes.” Dull brown eyes.  The dull stare of a dairy cow.<br/><br/>“What are the nightmares of?” Tap. Tap. Tap.<br/><br/>“Thoughts.  Not my own.” A pink tongue languidly traced the thin rim of the young man’s lips as his pause trailed standard socially acceptable terms by several pencil taps, “Every thought in the building.”<br/><br/>“You’re still experiencing uncontrollable readings at night?” Curiosity and concern colored the man’s tone as his voice raised an octave in surprise, “I thought that had faded five months ago?” Tap. Tap. Tap.<br/><br/>“They’re back.” The young man slowly reached out across the table, and stabbed the point of his index finger into the metal table.  He began to lazily draw slow, uniform spirals, the sweat off his fingertip collected as condensation on the chilled surface, “several members of your staff cheated on their wives at a bachelor party this weekend, including Dr. Binswanger.”<br/><br/>The pinched features of the man seated opposite of the youth colored immediately before the embarrassment lapsed into confusion.  He held his tongue initially, and instead furiously scribbled a series of notes in short hand code on the parchment paper before he dared look back to the young man, “I see.  You were able to identify individual thoughts, even in your sleep?”<br/><br/>“Yes.  He didn’t cheat at the party.  It was afterwards.  With Ms. Steinbrecher.”  Slow, tight spirals.  Each sweep was smaller and tighter than the one prior.<br/><br/>“His assistant?”<br/><br/>“Yes.” The index finger stabbed a second time, in the center of the circle.<br/><br/>“They were at the Motel Six.  In Bethesda.”<br/><br/>“Don’t you mean the Super Eight, Robert?”<br/><br/>“You’re right, the one that’s exit twenty three off the highway.”<br/><br/>“Exit twenty one, actually.”<br/><br/>“You have an excellent memory.” The young man’s voice accelerated a clip as the back and forth of the exchange served to isolate the pair on a cognitive island.<br/><br/>“I just know the hotel.”<br/><br/>“That’s because you were there, Dr. Binswanger.”<br/><br/>“Yes, I was.”<br/><br/>“I pity you.”<br/><br/>“Why?”<br/><br/>“You’re going to have a horrible headache; when you wake up.”<br/><br/><br/>“What do you mean he isn’t in his cell?  Or Room 17?” Dr. Kupinger’s heavy jowls quivered with rage as he angrily stormed down the wide hallway, his heavy dress shoes clicking their metal heals loudly against the off-white VCT flooring.<br/><br/>“Records indicate that, per schedule, he was in the interview room with Dr. Binswanger.” Ms. Steinbrecher, a willowy woman with tight ringlets of hair held in place by a plastic clasp nervously responded as she furiously keyed through the datapad curled protectively in the nook of her left arm.<br/><br/>“And?”<br/><br/>“There was an unauthorized access on door twenty one, hallway eight.”<br/><br/>“Unauthorized?”<br/><br/>“Yes, Dr. Binswanger’s card was swiped, but the retinal scan was failed.”<br/><br/>“What about the security code?  Without a retinal scan those doors never should have opened.” Dr. Kupinger roared as he slammed open the entrance to Room 17.<br/><br/>Dr. Binswanger had collected himself around one of the table legs, his forehead pressed firmly against the soothingly cool metal.  Despite his haggard state, Dr. Kupinger did not hesitate to roughly grab the man by the collar of his jacket and roughly hauled the beleaguered doctor to his feet.<br/><br/>“Do you really think Test Subject 1437 would have trouble getting a simple code?” Ms. Steinbrecher coldly responded, eyeing Dr. Binswanger with pointed contempt.<br/><br/>“Right.” Dr. Kupinger growled as he menacingly stared down the pitiful, boneless mass of man that struggled weakly against his grip, “You just allowed the only telepath known to man escape. Do you have any idea what you have cost this program?  This country?”<br/><br/>“Ellen, where is Dr. Malcom?” Kupinger barked as he looked over his shoulder at the woman.<br/><br/>She obliged by quickly keying through the notepad and selecting today’s records, “He just closed up an interview with Subject 1438.  I’m already sending him a message to drop his follow-up paperwork and meet us here.”<br/><br/>“Excellent.”<br/>"
15955,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"16-07-2010, 22:48:23",midnight diamond,"""Dr. Malcolm, you're wanted in Room 17.""<br/><br/>""What? Oh, thank you,"" he muttered, accepting the slip of paper containing a message. He was filling out his report on 1438, the reassembled chips scattered in front of him. April was coming along nicely, and a sense of almost paternal pride filled him at the thought. She was almost ready. Sighing, he looked at the message, the pen in his hand stilling as his eyes widened and his face paled. The pen fell to the desk and he lurched to his feet, the sudden movement sending his chair to the floor with a clatter.<br/><br/>""Dr. Malcolm?"" asked the nurse, ""Are you all right?""<br/><br/>""What?"" His eyes jerked up to meet the worried glance of the nurse assisting him. Elaine, he thought her name was. Or maybe it was Eleanor. ""Oh, uh, yes, thank you Elaine,"" he muttered, shoving the message into his pants pocket. ""I must see Dr. Kupinger right away.""<br/><br/>Without another word, he left the room, leaving the nurse staring after him with a puzzled expression on her face. Room 17 was two floors down, and his heels clicked on the tiled floor as he hurried towards the nearest elevator and swiped his access card. As he waited, one slightly trembling hand mopped at his sweating brow with a wrinkled silk handkerchief. How could this have happened?<br/><br/>The elevator door slid open with a soft mechanical whirring, and he stepped inside, swiping his keycard again in order to gain access to the proper floor. The door slid shut, and he began his descent.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>There were voices outside her door. April roused a little at the sound of them and sat up slowly on the cot that had been her bed for the past four years. Normally, voices outside her door were of little interest to her, but there was a tone in these ones that caught her attention and made her curious. The two people speaking were just outside her door, but the hushed quality of their voices made what they were saying impossible to hear unless she was closer.<br/><br/>Bracing her hands on the edge of the cot, April shoved herself to her feet, swaying a little at the wave of dizziness that hit her. The drugs were still in her system, and even a half-dose was enough to make the simplest of actions difficult. Her feet were heavy, scraping across the floor as she moved towards the door of what she always referred to as her 'cell', and Dr. Malcolm called her 'bedroom'. The walls were a stark, sterile white, just like every other room of the facility. There was no window, a small, rectangular piece of reflective plastic mounted on the wall above an equally small sink, and a toilet behind a privacy screen.<br/><br/>April remembered bedrooms, or at least thought she did, and this was not a bedroom. Bedrooms were warm and comforting, with big thick rugs on the floor and soothing colours on the walls, and large, comfortable beds piled with pillows in all shapes and sizes. Her cell had none of these things, not even a dresser full of clothes. Of course, up until a year ago, she'd worn nothing but those drafty paper gowns the doctors were so fond of. Since then, however, she had been given muddy grey, drawstring cotton pants to wear, and an endless supply of white cotton tee shirts. Clean clothes--including a sports bra and underwear--were provided after her morning shower every day.<br/><br/>All these thoughts spun through her mind as she reached the door, peering out the small rectangular double-paned glass window mounted in her door. She saw two orderlies having what looked to be a very intense discussion, and she strained her ears to make out what they were saying.<br/><br/>""...disappeared, just like that!"" said one, his tone hushed and full of a strange mix of amazement and fear.<br/><br/>""That's impossible!"" the other said, ""This place is locked up better than Fort Knox. They'll find him.""<br/><br/>""I don't know about that,"" the first orderly replied, shaking his head, ""You've heard the rumours. They say he's a telepath. The only one who--""<br/><br/>""Just what do you two think you're doing?"" said a third voice, louder and quite annoyed, ""You should have finished securing the subjects by now. Lock them down and come with me. Quickly!""<br/><br/>There was some unintelligible muttering from the two orderlies--rude comments, April suspected--and she heard with surprise the sound of her cell door being locked. Unaware that she was watching, the two men hurried away, leaving April incredibly confused. They had never locked her door before, not in the middle of the day like this, unless she'd had a tantrum and had to be restrained.<br/><br/>It was getting easier to think and move now; the drugs must be wearing off, for which April was glad. Despite the fact that she'd heard the lock engage, she tried the door handle anyway. Unsurprisingly, the door didn't budge an inch. She peered out the small window again, looking up and down the corridor. It was completely empty, which was also strange. Her curiosity niggled at her, wanting more information.<br/><br/>Pushing a hand through her short hair, she stepped away from the door, staring at it with her hands on her slender hips. She wondered if it would work. The locks were electronic, but she'd never attempted it before. Why, she didn't know, but she was about to attempt it now. April dipped her chin, her gaze boring into the spot on the wall where she knew the control panel was. In her mind, she found the wires and circuitry of the lock, and in a matter of moments, the lock disengaged.<br/><br/>Pleased with herself, and barely even sweating from the maneuver, April glanced one more time up and down the hallway before slipping out her door. She wondered why she'd never thought to do this before; perhaps because she knew that the trouble she would get into once they realized what she'd done wasn't worth doing this more than once. April took a step forward and then paused again before turning back to the door. Once again she stared at the lock, and after a moment or two the lock re-engaged.<br/><br/>Smirking, she slid the cover across the small window; with any luck, that would buy her more time. April didn't exactly believe she could escape this place, but the ability to wander around freely, at least for a little while, was worth any punishment Dr. Malcolm could think up. Taking a breath, she started down the hall at a trot, her bare feet nearly silent on the cold tiled floor."
15956,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"24-07-2010, 03:20:24",ClockworkSoul,"“Test Subject 1437 was given five mcg’s of Detomidine at 11:38 AM, a full 15 minutes before the interview with Dr. Binswanger commenced, well within recommended guidelines.  The administering technician was Employee 5389, Mrs. Patricia Jones, medical technician.” Her tone was cold, efficient, “Medical records indicate that he has not missed any of his daily dosages of Pentobarbital or Lorazepam.”<br/><br/>“That doesn’t make sense Laura,” Dr. Kupinger huffed as he anxiously paced the confines of the room, the once spacious space now hostile and pressing in upon his senses, “He shouldn’t have been able to access even a latent trace of his ability if he had been receiving proper dosages.  Have there been any irregularities documented in the administration?”<br/><br/>“Non-“ Ms. Steinbrecher paused for a moment, her pale pink lips pursed into a perfect circle as she reread several lines of data, “Day 678, that was, what would that be,” she began to mumble incoherently to herself.<br/><br/>What, what?” Dr. Kupinger barked irritably as his pacing halted. He glared at the calculating assistant, his heavy jowls contorted with barely bridled rage as he impatiently waited for her to finish her halting mental math.<br/><br/>“Day 678,” she swallowed, nervously, the first crack in her professional façade, “there was an uncharacteristic delay of fifteen minutes between dose administration by Employee 5389, Mrs. Patricia Jones, and the submission of the administration report.”  She looked up from the data pad, ignoring Dr. Kupinger, and instead leveled her alarmed ice blue eyes on Dr. Brunn, “That was 37 days ago.”<br/><br/>“37 days ago?” Dr. Kupinger’s jaw dropped open, “It’s potentially been 37 days since his last dosage?  Where the hell is Dr. Malcolm?”<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>No one in the damned building knew the entire layout of the sublevels in the facility.  It was too convenient for it to have been accidental.  By keeping employees ignorant of all but their immediate surroundings, the moment they would step down any of the countless unmarked halls that they had committed to memory, they would become hopelessly lost, easily picked out by security cameras and promptly escorted back to their appropriate zone.  It made paranoid sense.  Understanding the rationale behind the decision, did little to alleviate the burgeoning frustration.<br/><br/>Robert pressed the small of his back tightly against the corner where two corridors converged into a tight elbow and furiously wiped at the thin trickle of blood that seeped from his nose and collected in the thick hair that grew untamed on his upper lip.  The frigid steel pressed against his exposed backside, the plain white gown had become untied at some point since his escape from the accursed interview room nearly two hours ago.  He focused on the cold, to concentrate his thoughts and slow his ragged, rasped breaths that threatened to betray his presence.  Overhead a security camera obediently swept from side to side ignorant of his position in its blind spot.<br/><br/>The gentle whir of the camera’s motors provided the necessary white noise for him to project his thoughts against, a soft wall of haze to block against the grating cacophony of the thousands of random thoughts uninhibited, and unwelcome that clamored for space in his consciousness.  He closed his eyes hard in frustration, and anxiously wiped the blood off his hand against the soft cloth of the patient’s gown he wore, carefully not leaving any trace against the wall.<br/><br/>It had been difficult prying the security clearance code for the elevator from the security guard.  Halfway through the process some internal, Caulfield spawned navel gazing from a hapless medical technician in the room next store had interrupted the stream of the guard’s thoughts and had to be forcibly silenced with a stern mental command.  The throbbing in his head had spiked with that last effort, and nearly left him blind and helpless on the floor as he clutched at his pulsing temples with his fingertips.  He prayed that he hadn’t pushed to hard and inadvertently driven the technician into a coma.<br/><br/>When he opened his eyes, to stare at the interlocked dull metal plates of the corridor, the reflection that stared back at him was something more suited to a Kesey novel.  His black hair was wild, some primal mane that spread out into a disjointed halo from his head.  He hadn’t shaved, an unnecessary and thoroughly melodramatic touch on his part perpetuated shortly after his first missed dosage.  He thought it added to the zombie persona he had tried to adopt to avoid dangerous suspicion.  His eyes were bloodshot and wild, and in his white hospital gown, its sterile appearance marred by several bloody half-prints from his hand, he truly looked an insane escapee.<br/><br/>The absurdity of it forced a grim smile on his face, and the forcibly injected levity provided the necessary life to his legs for him to push off from the wall, timed with the sweep of the camera, and dash down the hallway to the dual elevator bank.  He frantically keyed in the disrupted security code, his heart pounding heavily in his chest, deafening and mercifully drowning out the screeching whines of the inhabitants of the building.<br/><br/>The clearance light flickered, and time froze but a second before it flicked green and the elevator opened to welcome him.  A quick glance confirmed that the elevator would only take him as high as sublevel three.  He would have to jump to another elevator bank to reach ground level.<br/><br/>The floor name seemed familiar.  He wondered if that’s where he lived before he developed.  It was too difficult now to try to remember.<br/><br/>Thankfully, the elevator didn’t play music.<br/>"
15957,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"29-07-2010, 06:47:34",midnight diamond,"The staff had been pared down to the very minimum. There was one nurse, one doctor, and one orderly in the entire section, which had April wondering just what was going on. She didn't bother trying to find out; her head was throbbing again, a consequence of pausing before she turned every corner and disabling the mechanical swivel the cameras were panning with. Disabling them entirely would have alerted someone of the problem. As long as there was a big enough blind spot for April to maneuver in, she was satisfied.<br/><br/>Behind her and to her left, she could hear the droning of the television, bursts of tinny-sounding laughter issuing from its speakers. The nurse and orderly were nearly catatonic in front of it, and there had been no sign of the doctor. She had walked past the desk without bothering to duck, even paused long enough to steal the long white coat hanging near the door, and neither of them had even blinked. April supposed that with the facility on lockdown, there really wasn't anything for them to do anyway. Once it was discovered that April had left her room, however, she was certain there would be consequences for them, as well as for her.<br/><br/>Adjusting the lab coat's collar, she picked up a chart hanging next to one of the locked doors and stared down at it as she walked, keeping her face averted from the cameras. She knew the disguise wouldn't last forever, but that didn't really matter. April wanted to know how far she could get before her break-out was discovered. Rounding another corner, she came to a pair of elevators, both of which needed key cards to activate. But which should she take? As her eyes shifted between them, a soft chime sounded, and April saw with alarm that one elevator was on its way up. There was just a single floor between them now.<br/><br/>Looking around, April searched for a place to hide and found none. It was a dead end, and too late to manipulate the access panel of the other elevator. Sighing, she shrugged and grimaced slightly, watching as the doors slid open. From where she stood, she couldn't see inside at the moment, and she waited for whomever was inside to step out, and find her where she was not supposed to be.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Dr. Malcolm hurried down the hall, mopping more sweat from his brow. Oh, this was bad. This was very, very bad. The door to the examination room was open, and he appeared in the doorway just in time to hear Dr. Kupinger's last comment. ""I'm here, Dr. Kupinger,"" he huffed breathlessly. A man of his age and size was unused to physical activity, and his round face was flushed red as he quickly gathered himself. ""Thirty-seven days, you say? How is that possible? Why wasn't it noticed?"""
15958,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"29-07-2010, 22:50:15",ClockworkSoul,"“Yes, thirty-seven days.” Dr. Kupinger muttered darkly in response, “it’s about time too Mal.”<br/><br/>Dr. Binswanger remained cowed in the corner, the man’s sense of panic heightened by the presence of Dr. Malcolm, the senior research scientist on staff and one of the architects of RT 57, the hallucinogen that had first unlocked the hidden potential of the human mind.  Dr. Malcolm had interviewed him for his position ten years ago.  He had intimidated him then, and nothing had chanced with time, only fermented and grown more potent.<br/><br/>“It could have been any number of things.  No one bothered to read the report,” another glare was directed in the direction of Binswanger who winced under the heat of Kupinger’s stare, “or it could have been misfiled.  It doesn’t matter at this point, we need to immediately ad-“<br/><br/>“Gentlemen, the Director has released Specters into the facility.  I’ve already issued the warning to personnel to keep clear of the hallways but I need clearance on orders.  Do they kill, or incapacitate?” Ms. Steinbrecher tried to keep her tone cool, but the note of panic that had hitched in her throat when she accounted for the missed drug applications grew as she ordered her tablet to switch to the view of the security cameras that followed, guilty observers, as the team of special operations soldiers silently drifted down the top level corridors, submachine guns at the ready, menacing in their featureless masks.<br/><br/>“That’s an interesting question.  Mal?”<br/><br/><br/>Where was home?<br/><br/>It was remarkable, at times, what he could and could not remember.  He could remember blowing out the candles in his fifth birthday.  He could remember his father’s name, Jake.  He could remember that his first dog passed away when he was eight years old.  But he couldn’t remember his last home address.  He could remember old, creaking floorboards and an ancient willow tree that gracefully danced the ends of its long branches into the modest pond in the backyard, but he couldn’t remember the city.<br/><br/>Two years of extensive drug treatments had separated his thoughts like chafe from seeds.  It is remarkable what is truly important.<br/><br/>He grimaced, the jolt of pain across his forehead snapping him from his thoughts as the elevator neared the third level.  He had pushed hard, too hard already.  If he had to wipe another mind, or incapacitate someone again, it might be enough to push him over the edge and start a serious brain hemorrhage in his frontal lobe.  The tried trail of blood that ran from his left nostril served as a grim reminder of the dangerous tightrope he walked, particularly without the drugs in his system to quiet his mind.<br/><br/>As the elevators doors shuttered, he began to hear the panicked thoughts from the person, no, young woman, on the other side of the reflective steel.  It must have been an orderly, or a nurse.  She was too young to have a doctorate, and the security personnel were, to his knowledge, all male.  He could hear her voice, her true voice, the one heard internally, and with it he could hear her resignation to what stood behind the opening doors.<br/><br/>Confused, he pressed his backside firm against the elevator wall, ready to push off and tackle the unfortunate on the other end.  The doors opened, and a half-remembered face, a visage dredged from the fogs of a distant past dream, greeted him on the other end.<br/><br/>“April?”  He sounded confused, shocked even.<br/><br/>Before she could respond he launched himself off the elevator wall and grasped at her face and shoulders, the fingers of one hand wrapping around her mouth to strangle off a scream as he attempted to drag her back into the elevator where he could better assess the situation behind closed doors.<br/>"
15959,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"01-08-2010, 03:27:15",midnight diamond,"Dr. Malcolm turned a hard glare on the cowering Binswanger, straightening his shoulders and inflating his broad chest. He may not have been in the best of shape, but he was still a large man, in height as well as girth, and he could still intimidate with the sheer amount of presence he held. ""Binswanger, you fool,"" he snapped, ""if 1437 isn't found in this facility, you're through! Do you understand me? Finished!""<br/><br/>""I want a full inquiry into the matter; this<em>must not</em>happen again,"" Dr. Malcolm continued, turning his back on the incompetent doctor. ""Find that damned report! I don't care if you have to overturn the entire facility, just find it."" He felt a headache coming on; the stress of the situation was doing a number on him.<br/><br/>""No,"" he sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose to try and alleviate the pressure, ""incapacitate him. Who knows when, or even if, we'll ever be able to create a telepath of 1437's strength again. We can't risk losing him.""<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>The person who stood inside the elevator was not who she expected. Shock rooted her in place, her eyes running over the blood-smeared paper gown, the shaggy hair and scruffy beard of the young man opposite her. When he spoke her name, April blinked. His voice...his eyes...they looked so familiar. But it couldn't be him! Robert had left the program years ago...hadn't he? She drew in a breath, about to speak, but before she could say anything, he lunged at her.<br/><br/>His grip was strong, and April lifted her arms to grasp at his biceps. She could taste the nervous sweat on his skin as he clamped his fingers over her mouth. When he started to drag her into the elevator, she went, her shock and confusion nullifying her resistance. April's bare feet squeaked a little on the tiled floor, and she stared at him with wide eyes as the elevator doors hissed shut, leaving them alone together."
15960,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"19-08-2010, 22:49:49",ClockworkSoul,"“April, April!” He hissed between his teeth as he let her go, his hands hovering inches from the shocked girl’s shoulders.<br/><br/>What are you doing here?  Are you one of them.  His lips didn’t move for the next words.  Instead they came pounding directly into her mind, a brutish and painful stampede of words filled with raw, unbridled fear.  The memories of their time together, when they were both unsuspecting undergraduates at Georgetown came unbidden, dredged forth from the fogs of drugs and time and anchoring him into a present where her response was as desperately needed as it was terrifying.<br/><br/>Please don’t lie, I’ll know if you lie.  He pleaded without uttering a sound.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>The Specters continued to slip soundlessly down the halls, an intoxicatingly vicious mixture of grace and deadly purpose.  They carefully clipped the submachine guns to the straps that secured them at the small of their back, and instead drew out large, bulky looking and menacing pistols.  In unison they slid back the action to verify the hypodermic contents of the rounds and allowed for them to slide back into space, a well oiled ballet of machine precision.<br/><br/>The lead Specter pinched a small device secured to his throat, and sub vocalized, “Approaching emergency stairwell to sublevel three.  Confirm security camera sweep.”<br/><br/>The answer came back “Affirmative.  Stairwell empty.”<br/><br/>“Descending the stairs.”<br/>"
15961,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"20-08-2010, 03:59:11",midnight diamond,"The sudden intrusion in her mind made April flinch, and she pressed the heel of her hand against her temple, a grunt of pain escaping as her mind was barraged by his panicked thoughts. She shook her head, breathing hard as she slumped against the wall of the elevator.<em>One of--? No! Robert...I was just...they told me you left the program...</em>She shook her head, pushing her fingers through her hair as she looked at him. ""What happened to you? Are--you're the reason we're on lockdown,"" she whispered, her head still aching from his swift invasion.<br/><br/>What was going on? Why had they told her he'd left? They had been such good friends; she had missed him, had even been angry at him for not saying goodbye. April peered out the doors of the elevators for a moment before pressing back, out of sight of the cameras. Her eyes ran over him again, taking in his blood-smeared paper gown and wild, unkempt hair and beard. God, he was a mess, she thought to herself, what the hell had they been doing to him?"
15962,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"23-08-2010, 22:24:20",ClockworkSoul,"“I’d imagine I am.” Robert hissed as he took hold of the girl’s shoulders again and gently moved her to the side so he could peer past her down the long, featureless hallway that led to the elevator bank.  His eyes narrowed as they focused on the door handle of the stairwell located twenty five yards down where the hallway terminated.  He could feel the men as they worked their way down the stairs, their singular sense of purpose, the palpable menace that colored their every thought and the remarkable activity of their minds.  It was with some relief that he noted that the weapons they held were non-lethal, even if he could tell how aggravated they were by the order to shoulder their submachine guns.  One of the men groused internally about the inaccuracy of the weapons under ten yards.<br/><br/>“The base is under lockdown.  What are you doing out of your room?” He asked suspiciously, his tone as sharp as it belied the exhaustion that would have taken his feet from him earlier were it not for the constant and exhilarating rush of adrenalin force fed into his veins.  She was a welcome sight, precisely the kind of sight the psych team that had worked on him for the past two years would thought he needed during a high stress period such as this, “I need your answer quickly” he then added as he thumbed the door for the elevator once to begin closing it, then froze it in place with a second button tap to provide some limited cover.<br/><br/>Down the hall, the doorknob on the stairwell entrance door cautiously began to turn.<br/>"
15963,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"24-08-2010, 00:06:09",midnight diamond,"April shot him a grin as he asked her what she was doing, her eyes glittering with mischief and pride. ""I snuck out! I don't know why I'd never thought of doing it before. They only gave me half the amount of sedative today after my interview. I lied and told them I my head didn't hurt, so Dr. Malcolm gave me half the dose. When it wore off I heard a couple of orderlies talking about the lockdown, and I just...decided to try."" The explanation came in a burst of whispered chatter, and she was nearly bouncing with excitement by the time she was finished.<br/><br/>""It was so easy,"" she breathed, ""I can't believe they never even thought I'd try! They won't even notice I'm gone until they check, and with the lockdown, that won't be for a while. What are you doing, Robbie?"" April asked curiously, before an understanding spark lit her grey eyes. ""Oh! Are you escaping? Can I come?? I haven't been outside since I got here! Please, Robbie, you have to let me come with you!"""
15964,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"07-09-2010, 20:26:06",ClockworkSoul,"He looked startled by the deluge of words that poured forth from the excitable young woman, and remained silent until she spoke her peace as his facial expressions worked themselves through shock, awe, and finally perplexed confusion as she, in a tone that was far more chipper than his experiences at the facility warranted, expressed a desire to escape with him.<br/><br/>Then again, April had always been incredibly positive, at times cloyingly so.  It was one of the traits that had attracted him to her in the first place, like a moth to flame.  Regardless of the situation, she would always have been the one to focus on some small joy, some remote glimmer of hope, and was never afraid to inform everyone else in earshot of it.  She had approached the world with the enthusiasm of a child, and he was grateful that, over the past few years, that didn’t appear to have changed.<br/><br/>“It’s wonderful to hear about the success, hun,” he whispered as he reached out and gently took hold of her shoulder, “and if you want out of here, you’re more than welcome, but first…” he began to trail off, his eyes focusing on the twisting doorknob on the other end of the featureless hallway, “we’ve got company.” He finished the sentence grimly as he slid her to the back of the elevator, positioning himself between her and the entrance.<br/><br/>On the other end of the hall four silent pitch specters spilled out into the hallway in perfect unison, like the unfolding of a beautiful black origami.  Silent as death and smooth as shadows they slipped down the hallway at a rapid clip, quickly closing the gap between the stairwell and the elevator, a gap that had tremendous value.  Though smooth and precise, they were only human, or rather, psychic humans, but still prone to butterflies in the stomach, butterflies that caused nervous thoughts, nervous thoughts like the limited accuracy of the dart pistols they held in their hands.<br/><br/>“Those pistols, they’re only accurate to ten meters….” He whispered, “I think I can knock them out, but I need time to overpower them…can you dismantle the pistols?”<br/>"
15965,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-09-2010, 02:29:26",midnight diamond,"April beamed at him, so excited she would have thrown her arms around him in a hug were it not for the tenuous situation they were in. As it was, she reached up, her fingers curling around his hand as it rested on her shoulder, and squeezing. ""I'll hug you for this later,"" she promised, her eyes alive with excitement despite the danger.<br/><br/>Peering around his shoulder when he stood in front of her, April's eyes widened slightly at the four specters moved down the hallway towards them. Her eyes focused on the guns they held, as well as the ones secured on their backs; she knew both weapons, had practiced doing the very thing Robbie was asking her to do hundreds of times before, and the smile on her face turned slightly wicked as she thought gleefully about what Dr. Malcolm would think. ""Piece of cake,"" she whispered back.<br/><br/>April stared intently at the tranq pistol in one soldier's hand, and concentrated, her fingers curling into the back of Robbie's paper gown. Doing all four pistols at once would be best, but it required more from her, and it wasn't more than a few seconds before beads of sweat began to form on her brow. Focusing on the pistols, she mentally turned the safety on for each of them, jamming the mechanism from the inside. She did the same for the guns strapped to their backs and then blinked, releasing a breath through slightly pursed lips.<br/><br/>A wave of dizziness washed over her, April's eyes fluttering closed for a moment as she swayed slightly before recovering. Her head throbbed, punishing her for stretching her abilities so quickly, but she ignored the pain, tossing her head back to clear the hair out of her eyes. ""It's done,"" she whispered softly, steadying herself against his back."
15966,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-09-2010, 20:12:57",ClockworkSoul,"<br/>“I’ll hold you to that,” he whispered over his shoulder to her, “just take out those pistols…” his voice trailed off as she began to concentrate, the beads of sweat serving as a trigger for his own focus as he narrowed his eyes and looked to the four advancing Specters.<br/><br/>Gifted, just as he and April were, they were naturally hardened against mental intrusion, a side effect of their awakening still left unexplained, or so Dr. Malcolm had claimed.  Once he had a firm grasp of the their  minds, he closed his eyes and let go of the physical trappings of the world.  As the stainless steel walls of the elevator fell away, leaving him alone and exposed, he felt the strength of the four men’s wills exposed and vibrant, a thousand coiled strands of thought and energy to be played like the strings of a guitar by his well trained hand.<br/><br/>He felt a trickle of warmth slide down his upper lip to dribble on the floor, and the pull of the sensation distracted him momentarily, nearly disrupting the process entirely as the Specter’s minds flared with a mixture of terror and confusion as the pistols failed to fire.  As they focused on trying to clear the triggers he skillfully unwrapped the strands of thought, exposing the throbbing core of each man like the delicate bud of a flower that he violently forced open.  He reached out and sunk disembodied fingers into the very essence of the four men.<br/><br/>The pain in his head exploded, and his vision flashed hotly as he fought through the nauseating wave of raw thought and emotion, a chaotic twister of unprocessed thought.  He pushed himself and forced a single, simple command…sleep.<br/><br/>In unison, the four Specters slumped to the ground, a collection of pitch rag dolls.  Robert echoed the motion, barely catching himself on the cold base of the elevator with his two hands as a deep, rich crimson pool collected beneath him.  His breath came ragged, and rational thought struggled to fight through the pain, “April, we need to move…to the stairwell” he gasped.<br/>"
15967,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"09-09-2010, 08:24:59",midnight diamond,"She moved a little to his left, shifting her gaze from the Specters swiftly closing in on the elevator to Robbie. April watched sweat bead on his forehead, as it had done for her not a moment ago, and her eyes widened at the small trickle of blood that slid from his nose. ""Robbie?"" she whispered uncertainly. April knew that using their abilities came with certain physical consequences, but she had no idea it could go so far.<br/><br/>Four distinct thumps in the corridor drew her attention just as Robbie collapsed as well, and she gasped, stooping to try and help Robbie back onto his feet. ""Right,"" she said, slipping an arm around his waist. ""Put your arm around me, Robbie, and let's get out of here. I have a sudden urge to go tanning."" April said, one corner of her mouth quirking upwards in a half-grin."
15968,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"16-09-2010, 06:04:28",ClockworkSoul,"He forced himself past the darkness that threatened to envelop his consciousness, and found himself staring at a bewildering kaleidoscope of bright red streaks of strained vision cast against the backdrop of his own blood pooling on the pale tile of the elevator floor.  He’d nearly pushed himself to far, the red was the tell tale sign that he’d ruptured a number of blood vessels in his eyes.  A violent shiver ran through his body as his stomach churned as the broken image began to spin out of control in an uncontrollable vertigo that sapped the strength from his arms.<br/><br/>“Sounds good, April.” He rasped as he weakly struggled to his feet, sensing her presence next to him as she slipped her arm around his waist.  He leaned heavily against her, more heavily that he would have wished though he found that his legs were more jelly than bone and flesh, “up the stairs…and then, and then I don’t know.  Do you have any memories from when they took us down here?”  His voice trembled and broke as he shook against her body, “thank God you’re here….”<br/><br/>He could remember the third floor, the dormitories where they stayed, but, despite months of meticulously planning his daring escape, he had been unable to wrench free any memories of being brought down to the third floor.  It was as though a gap existed in his mind, or perhaps a tightly shut door, but that specific period of time was a denied to even his well trained probes.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>“That was unfortunately predictable.” Dr. Kupinger muttered darkly as he watched the four Specters slump to the ground, “the presence of the girl, not as much.”  He looked up from the tablet that the three of them had gathered around to appraise the success, or rather failure, of the strike team sent against the wayward telepath, “Isn’t that one of your patients Dr. Malcolm?”<br/>"
15969,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"07-10-2010, 23:17:05",midnight diamond,"Dr. Malcolm's dark brows furrowed, shock and alarm shooting through him, carefully hidden behind a mask of impassivity. ""Indeed, Dr. Kupinger. Indeed it is."" Moving away from the tablet, he picked up the phone mounted on the wall by the door. There was a moment or two of silence as he waited for someone to answer, and then he barked, ""Find out how and why April is not in her room. Immediately, do you hear me?"" Slamming the phone down, he huffed, withdrawing a handkerchief and blotting his face and forehead as he turned back to the tablet just in time to watch the two figures make their way down the hall.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>She staggered slightly under Robbie's weight, and concern flooded her as she felt him trembling. ""Yes, I think so,"" she said breathlessly, ""Some of it, anyway."" Draping his arm around her neck, she gripped his wrist as they shuffled down the hall and into the stairwell. ""It's not far now, Robbie,"" she encouraged, moving slowly up the metal stairs, ""then we'll be out. When we're away from here we can eat whatever we want. Cheese burgers, chocolate ice cream, french fries...all the junk food we can get our hands on, instead of the tasteless but extremely healthy stuff they feed us here. Won't that be wonderful, Robbie?"""
15970,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"07-10-2010, 23:32:18",ClockworkSoul,"He clutched at her tightly as he felt her stagger and cold, hard fear squeezed him tightly deep within his gut.  It was by pure chance that they had encountered each other, and yet, as he weakly clung to consciousness, he realized that the serendipity of her being on the other side of the elevator may be the only thing that would make this escape attempt successful, if she was strong enough to help him out.  He shuddered to think of the consequences if they were not successful.<br/><br/>Moving up the three flights of stairs was painfully slow due to his condition, and as weary as he felt, he could barely fathom the physical strain April, as petite as she was, must have experienced carrying as much of his weight as his own unsteady legs could manage.  There, above them, however, was the final door, the exit to the main floor, just steps away from freedom.  His memory was dim, but he did remember that the building was located on the Georgetown University campus.  They wouldn’t be able to pursue them as aggressively once they were on the campus grounds.<br/><br/>“Mmmmm, burgers, ice cream, fries, that all sounds wonderful April.” He hoarsely whispered in her ear, unable to conjure forth the strength to speak any louder, “maybe a nice strawberry milkshake.  That would be heaven on earth.”  Once they reached the top of the stairs he slapped his arm the metal of the door to compress the locking mechanism and then eased it open.<br/><br/>The office they stepped into seemed innocuous enough.  A standard arrangement of roughly a dozen administrators and other staff members, shocked into silence by the sudden intrusion by the bedraggled pair, had been working at their desks or in quiet and polite conversation.  At least a dozen panic buttons were triggered in the second that they breached the metal door, however, and they quickly betrayed their true colors as a dozen hands disappeared beneath the folds of their clothing to grasp at the concealed firearms they all wore.<br/>"
15971,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-10-2010, 00:17:28",midnight diamond,"April was sweating by the time they reached the third-floor landing, her chest heaving and her heart pounding against her ribs. ""No, not strawberry,"" she panted, ""chocolate. I haven't had anything chocolate since I got here."" Turning to the door in front of them, she firmed her grip on his wrist and waist as he pushed on the door.<br/><br/>Glancing around at the rather bland, standardized office they entered, April froze, watching as every one of them reached for the weapon concealed somewhere on their persons. ""Oh, shit,"" she whispered, her anxiety levels spiking. Her eyes darted around the room and then shifted to Robbie. ""Hold on to me,"" she murmured, ""and when I say, move as fast as you can. I'm going to try something.""<br/><br/>Closing her eyes, she focused herself as best she could, this time not to dismantle, but to overload. There was a hum of electronics, and the overhead lights exploded in a shower of sparks. The computers were next, power surges plunging the office into darkness and confusion. ""Move!""She hissed, her head feeling like it was about to split in two with the amount of energy she'd expelled. Despite the pain, she half-dragged, half-pushed Robbie forward with her, the confused shouts of the staff providing sufficient cover for the pair of them."
15972,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"22-10-2010, 23:15:08",ClockworkSoul,"Rob’s retort involving women and their obsession with chocolate was stolen from his lips as the constant din of pain that pounded at his temples became momentarily drowned out in a rare moment of perfect, crystalline clarity as every eye in the room locked onto their stumbling forms.  With the clarity came a sinking feeling of dread; every assisted step up the steps had drained from him what little strength he thought he had remaining.  As he felt his stomach turn to a black hole, however, his ever optimistic companion turned to him, and had a plan.<br/><br/>His preference for a solitary escape was immediately replaced by unspoken gratitude to the young woman as she burst the overhead lights and computers, showering the room in electric confetti to cover their hasty departure as she tugged him along after her.<br/><br/>The contrast between the cacophony of the office and the silence of the hallway they burst into was as startling as their initial breach of the ground level floor.  Surprised students backed wordlessly from the pair, leaving only the soft echo of their footsteps pounding against the forest green marble flooring of the academic building as the pair darted down the main atrium.  Beautiful oil paintings, provided to the school through nameless, and indeed, fictional benefactors became a psychedelic blue as they rushed passed them for the pale sunlight that shone through the glass double doors of the main entrance to the science hall.  They burst out through the front exit and into the chill of the mid-autumn air.<br/><br/>“I-I-I can’t believe we got out…” Robert gasped as he clung hard to the young woman, appreciate of her reserves of energy as he struggled to keep his feet.  “I-I haven’t seen the sunlight…in years.” He whispered, the wane light of the sun, though anemic, still strong enough to cast his world into contrasted shadows hidden behind the sharp, painful glare of natural light, “It’s beautiful.”<br/>"
15973,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"23-10-2010, 06:56:15",midnight diamond,"The crisp, clean, un-filtered air rushed into April's lungs as they paused outside of the building. The pavement was chilled and rough under her feet; she had almost forgotten what it was like. For the past several years she had walked on nothing but cold tile floors. The weak sunlight spilled over her face and shoulders, and April sighed in delight as they caught their breath. ""You're telling me,"" she sighed. The fresh air nearly made her head swim, and she was suddenly aware of the stares they were garnering.<br/><br/>""We can enjoy it later,"" she said, adjusting her grip on Rob, ""Right now we need to find you some clothes, me some shoes, and the both of us some transportation."" April's head was throbbing so hard she could barely see straight--that last little trick had cost her. Nausea roiled in her stomach, and it was only with the greatest effort of will that she kept herself from throwing up. Blinking as she looked up and down the walkway, she motioned in the direction where she thought she remembered the parking lot being. ""Come on. I think the parking lot is this way. We won't last long if we stick around here any longer."""
15974,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"05-11-2010, 22:08:25",ClockworkSoul,"“The parking lot?” he muttered, “April, I think our rides were towed a long, long time ago.” He half-cracked as he struggled along with the young woman.  The last push had cost her dearly; he could feel her fatigue seep through her pores, the way her mind seemed to become mired in a morass of aches and pains.  He was supporting her almost as much as she was supporting him.<br/><br/>Despite his stressed and pained state of exhaustion, the cold rasp of the concrete on the soles of his feet, baby soft after years spent in contact with nothing but the cool, flat planes of the vinyl composite flooring that was ubiquitous in the laboratory they had escaped from, did wonders for his spirit.  In spite of their predicament, with a handful of startled and literally shocked agents posed to swarm from the science building like a hive of angry bees, he found himself smiling.<br/><br/>“Do you remember how to drive?  I mean, they always say its like riding a bike….you never forget.”  He smiled fiercely and patted her hand, “Well, here is to hoping you haven’t forgotten.”<br/>"
15975,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"06-11-2010, 06:24:28",midnight diamond,"She snickered weakly at Rob's mild attempt at humour and slanted him a slightly lopsided grin as they made their way as swiftly as they were able to the lot filled with cars. Things had changed quite a bit while they'd been underground, but a car was a car was a car to April. ""Shouldn't be too hard to figure out,"" she said, a little breathless. Glancing around, she helped Rob over to a bench. ""Wait here. It'll be quicker if I get us some transportation alone. Take a breather,"" April said, letting him go when she was certain he wouldn't fall flat on his face and peeling off the lab coat she still wore. ""Here, put this on. It'll hide the worst of the blood and keep your ass from hanging out. I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>Casting him a wink, she left before he could say anything, forcing herself to walk as though she had an intended destination, wasn't about to fall over with exhaustion and pain, and wasn't about to commit grand theft auto. She drew what strength she could from the warmth of the sun on her head and shoulders, the slightly cool, rough pavement under her bare feet, and the birdsong that filled her ears as she hunted for a suitable vehicle. She walked past beaters, BMW's, and fancy little sports cars before finding a black Volkswagen Golf she thought might do. Looking over her shoulder, she approached the car and peered in the window. The inside was relatively clean, and in the back was a duffel bag that she hoped might contain something they could use.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, she readied herself for what she was about to do. Already near the end of her mental strength, April knew this was going to hurt, but after this she would have plenty of time to recover. Another glance inside, this time at the dashboard, told her that she didn't have to worry about an alarm going off, and then she focused. It was a small, simple thing she needed to do: unlock the door. The lock lifted, and April gasped, beads of sweat forming on her forehead and pain lancing through her head from temple to temple. Pulling the door open, she climbed into the front seat, breathing deeply to stave off the wave of nausea and prepare to start the car. This would be more complicated, with a<em>much</em>more painful aftereffect. Gripping the steering wheel, she stared intently into its center, reaching out with her mind to make the engine turn over.<br/><br/>The beads of sweat turned to drops, and began trickling down the sides of her face. Her stomach churned dangerously, and her knuckles whitened with strain as she gripped the steering wheel tighter. Finally, just as the pain in her head became the most unbearable, she heard the engine flare to life. Immediately, she twisted to the left, coughing and retching onto the pavement as the pain became too much for her to handle. Sweating and weak, she closed the door and leaned back against the seat to catch her breath before placing her bare foot on the brake and taking the car out of park and into reverse. The car rolled smoothly out of the parking stall, and April maneuvered the car through the parking lot to where she'd left Rob.<br/><br/>It took everything she had to push open the car door and climb out to help him up off the bench. The sweat drying on her skin made her itchy and uncomfortable, and she felt like her brain was in danger of turning into mush and oozing out her ears, the pain was so bad. ""Transportation taken care of,"" she half-whispered, afraid to speak any louder for fear of what it might do to her head. ""Do you have any idea of where we should go?"""
15976,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-11-2010, 17:44:58",ClockworkSoul,"“Disneyland.” He sputtered, a dark laugh that collapsed into a ragged cough from the blood that had seeped back in a crimson post nasal drip, “We just got free from a government run lab for people with supernatural powers, definitely Disneyland.”<br/><br/>The pain from the convulsions of laughter and coughing clouded his mind, and he pressed his head back firmly against the headrest until the fog parted enough for him to clearly see April out of the corner of his tightly squinted eyes, “Or the first good No Tell we come across, the seedier the better.  They won’t ask questions, though we’ll need cash.” He grimaced, and tentatively touched his fingertips to his temples to try and massage away the pain before he continued, “Let’s get at least fifty miles or so out of town, if you think you can make it that far, and crash for the evening.  Don’t go west, any other direction is fine.”<br/><br/>“It’ll, it’ll be good to get out of this gown, take a shower.” There, beneath the blood and the pain that tightened the corners of his eyes, his smile, broad and crimson, was infectious.  “Maybe get a bite of decent food to eat, have a real bed, not some cot.”<br/><br/>He fell to silence, silently watching the world of the university fall away to major roads and eventually expressways; time to better contemplate the gravity of their situation, the little hints of the life ahead that seeped in past the thunderous pounding at his temples.  When he spoke again, his mood had sobered, “We did it April, we actually did it.  Now we just have to stay alive long enough to make this count.”<br/>"
15977,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-11-2010, 18:45:25",midnight diamond,"April grinned back at him at his suggestion, her face pale and glistening with sweat. Blood was drying just below her right nostril, but she didn't seem to notice. ""Disneyland it is."" Her eyes kept darting to the rearview mirror, anxiously watching to see if they were being followed. So far, however, they were safe. ""There should be a little cash in here somewhere,"" she said, ""or at least a bunch of change. I always had change in my car. There's a duffel in the back--could be some in there. You look, I'll drive. Worst case scenario, I clean out an ATM before we leave town.""<br/><br/>Reaching over, she clasped Rob's hand tightly, tearing her gaze away from the road to look at him briefly. ""We can do this, Robbie,"" she said, the conviction in her voice and the brightness in her eyes showing how confident she was about it, ""This is what they made us for. We'll hide somewhere far away and they'll never ever find us. You'll see."""
15978,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-11-2010, 22:45:27",ClockworkSoul,"The sincerity that shone in her eyes echoed in her thoughts, a rare symmetry existed in her between word or action, and belief.  He had been dimly aware of it before, when they were two friends being forced through trial runs of a psychedelic substance after being lured into volunteering for the experimental program by a psychology graduate student, but now, when he could sense the sincerity, it enamored him all the more of his willing companion on the dangerous adventure that stretched out before them.  He gave her hand a squeeze in return, “I know, you’re right, we will.”<br/><br/>He then adjusted the chair back, mindful of turning around on the seat and flashing some poor unexpected driver.  The last thing they needed was a report associated with their license plate of some man exposing himself on the highway, a license plate that no doubt would be reported stolen depending on whenever the owner tried to make use of his wheels.  He hoped that it was one of those students that only used their car periodically to make ventures back home and to the grocery store.<br/><br/>Inside of the duffle bag he found sweats, several mesh shorts, deodorant, and, true to April’s prediction, a small wad of cash tightly rolled and hidden in a tube sock.  “We’re rich April, at last we can retire from this life of crime,” he whispered quietly as he flipped through the cash, “Try to find a place letting rooms for less than forty bucks a night…it’ll be us and the call girls I think.”<br/><br/>He tucked the money into the console between them before he settled back into the passenger seat and fell into silent study of her face and noted the blood at the corner of her nose.  She had pushed herself hard, likely harder than she ever had before, certainly harder than any of the controlled tests that they ran her through back at the research facility.  Her head probably felt almost as bad as his did, a constant pressure that rose and fell, roaring like a tide at the inner ear until the sound of the road became drowned out amidst the distraction of the internal agony.<br/><br/>“April, I want you to relax your mind for a moment, stop thinking as hard as that might be.  I-I think I can take the pain from using your ability away, or at least dampen it.” He slowly reached out, and gently touched the tips of his fingers to her thigh, “Trust me.”<br/>"
15979,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-11-2010, 23:49:12",midnight diamond,"She smiled at him again, only releasing her grip on his hand when he shifted to look through the duffel bag in the back seat. Her hands flexed on the steering wheel as she stared out the front windshield, blinking hard to keep her vision from blurring. The throbbing in her head was steady and constant as the beating of her heart, and she hoped they would make it to a motel before she blacked out.<br/><br/>When he found the wad of cash, April let out a brief laugh, her spirits rising even higher despite the pain she was in. ""Good. I don't think I would have been able to drive if I'd had to use my powers on an ATM. We'll stop at the cheapest motel I see.""<br/><br/>The hum of the tires against the road gave her something to focus on other than her pain, and she exhaled slowly, a shaky, clammy hand lifting to rub at her forehead. Her eardrums throbbed, adding an extra dimension of discomfort to the situation as she took another slow, deep breath. Glancing at Rob when his fingers brushed her thigh, she felt the warmth of his touch through the thin fabric of her cotton drawstring pants and let her hand drop to rest on top of his. ""I do trust you, Robbie,"" April said quietly, ""are you sure? I don't want to cause you any more pain..."""
15980,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"10-11-2010, 17:44:54",ClockworkSoul,"“Don’t worry about any pain I’ll get…” his voice was stoic, quiet, until it broke as he quipped, “worry about how you’ll remain focused on the road with a clear mind, because I’m taking a nap after this.”<br/><br/>He reached over, and laid his free hand over hers, sandwiching it between his palms before he slid back into the chair and closed his eyes.  Her mind was a violent vortex of intense thoughts, intelligence and emerging talent tortured by torrid red motes of pain that spun through the depths of her conscious and subconscious mental activity.  None was of interest, instead he pored past the surface to the darker, more intense core of the primitive mind.<br/><br/>He felt a fresh trickle of blood start from deep inside his nasal passage as his brain threatened to burst free from his skull, but he ignored the pain as he meticulously surveyed the baser regions of the woman until he found what he was looking for.  It was frightening, really, how easy it was to manipulate the primitive mind that sat beneath the surface of all the vibrant splendor that humanity’s steady, onward march through the annals of evolution had established.  More frightening, and telling, was just how connected that surface activity was to the more primal, steady currents.  It had been an early lesson, self-instructed, as most were given the dearth of available information regarding his seemingly unique abilities, that unless you wanted to give a specific command the easiest path to manipulating a persons mental state was to simply, ‘spank the monkey’.<br/><br/>She wouldn’t feel anything at first, but there, with a simple twist of his mind, it was done and pleasurable fireworks would chrysalises from the pain and stress of her prior mental state.  It was indefinable, but in its wake a sense of intimacy, clear mindedness, and most importantly, a significant deadening of the pain that was plaguing her, would result as he hastily retreated from her mind, and forced his own open against the strain he had induced upon himself through the process.<br/><br/>“There, you should be feeling much, much better…” his voice was hoarse, a rasp more than spoke words, as he turned away from her and sheltered his head between both hands, “As far as your brain is concerned, you just had the best sex of your life, complete with the release of endorphins…now I’m taking that nap.” He jerked the handle of the seat adjuster, and fell into a laying position as he intended to make good on his declaration.<br/>"
15981,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"10-11-2010, 18:47:50",midnight diamond,"April kept casting quick glances at him, the smile she shot him at his quip only barely concealing her growing concern as he took her hand. She couldn't watch him all the time--it was hard enough to watch the road in front and behind them--but the hands that lightly clasped hers were warm and comforting, and she wondered when the last time she'd held someone's hand was. It was amazing, really. She couldn't feel anything, there were no strange thoughts that were not her own floating about in her mind, no sense of invasion the way she thought there might be.<br/><br/>The relief of her pain made her gasp softly, and instantly, most of the tension drained from her body. The nausea had faded, and the pounding in her head was all but gone, replaced with a clarity she hadn't felt in years. At the Facility, she'd always had one drug or another running through her veins, and she wondered now how she'd be without them. Smiling as Robbie released her hand and reclined his seat, she reached over and lightly brushed his shoulder. ""Thanks, Robbie. Sweet dreams. I'll wake you when we stop.""<br/><br/>Withdrawing her touch, she rolled her shoulders, adjusted her position on the seat, and drove. The city center gave way to suburban homes with tiny little squares of grass in front of them, well-taken-care-of, American-made vehicles parked in the drives, and children playing in the street. She watched them playing, a deep ache forming in her chest. She couldn't remember any of her family, although she was almost sure she'd had one. The drugs they'd fed her must have done something to her memory. April thought she remembered asking about her parents once or twice. Dr. Malcolm had shown her a newspaper clipping about a man and a woman killed in a car accident, and she'd said no more after that. She wasn't even sure they were really her parents. Sighing, she pushed the thoughts away and reached forward to turn on the radio, scanning the channels until she found a station playing music she actually remembered.<br/><br/>It was strange, how much music could lift her spirits. In only a few moments, she was tapping her fingers lightly against the steering wheel and singing quietly along as the suburbs petered out into wide open countryside. The happiness that came with the knowledge that they were free welled up inside her chest as she drove, the sunlight slowly fading from the sky. As it grew darker, she began to look for a motel, finally locating one just off the highway after another fifteen minutes of driving. Pulling the car into the lot, she withdrew a few bills from the console Rob had stashed them in and reached over, gently shaking his shoulder. ""Robbie? We're here. I'm just going to go get us a room, I'll be right back."""
15982,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"10-11-2010, 23:31:30",ClockworkSoul,"The first thoughts had come to him softly, the gentle flutter of a butterfly’s wings as it passes just a whisper away from your ear.  That gentle brook became a roaring stream in the weeks that followed, a constant rush of thoughts that came unbidden and overwhelmed his senses leaving him a fetal mess of a young man.  Initially it took a constant supply of tranquilizers and depressants to keep them at bay, effectively neutralizing his ability.  After months of analysis, tissue analysis, psychiatric analysis, even input from one of the crystal magic kooks, they were able to step by step work him off the heaviest of the drugs with meditative techniques to dam the stream, making it a more manageable trickle to his conscious mind.<br/><br/>Hard work, perseverance and a constant honing of technique enabled him to isolate individual thoughts, tuning out the rest of the world in a subconscious buzz of white noise.  What the conscious mind could be shielded from, however, the subconscious mind could not.  He dreamed a great and fractured world, a nightmare of half remembered thoughts borne of alien minds, a horror show of emotions grotesquely stitched together into something unrecognizable as human.  He dreamed of hell, always.<br/><br/>He was roused, to relief, by April as she pulled into the motel parking lot.  The deafening scream of a thousand discordant voices melted away to a single, trusted voice of a young woman.  He clung to that.  “Mmmmm, we’re here?”<br/><br/>He wiped the sleep from his eyes with his hand as he slowly, hesitantly tested his head against the open air, free from the headrest that had served as a makeshift pillow.  The ache was still there, though lessened considerably, “If they ask any questions, just tell ‘em we’re zombies.” He mused darkly as he lowered the passenger side mirror to take a look at himself, “Ish, if I’d qualify for that, even.”<br/><br/>Before she left, he grabbed her hand, and looked her in the eye, “Be careful, if anything seems amiss, we go on to the next one.”<br/>"
15983,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"11-11-2010, 03:27:12",midnight diamond,"April laughed softly, impulsively leaning over to kiss his cheek before catching his eye. Squeezing his hand, she nodded briefly. ""I'll be careful. Wait here.""<br/><br/>Climbing out of the car, she left it running as she made her way barefoot across the parking lot into the small office. It was dingy and musty-smelling, there was dust collecting in the corners of the stained, dark green carpet, and the faux-wood paneling on every single wall was yellowed and stained from years of roof leaks and cigarette smoke.<br/><br/><em>So far, so good,</em>April thought to herself, seeing no evidence of security cameras as she walked up to the desk. Through a door behind the desk, a man emerged. Somewhat overweight, somewhat greasy-looking, he was very much what April had expected.<br/><br/>""What can I do ya for, honey?"" he asked, his beady eyes giving her a once-over.<br/><br/>""I'd like to rent a room, please,"" she responded with a smile, ""just for tonight.""<br/><br/>The man nodded, reaching below the top of the desk to withdraw the ledger. Opening it, he turned it around and set it in front of her, slapping a pen down on the open book. ""Sign in here,"" he said, ""it'll be $35 up front.""<br/><br/>Picking up the pen, she let the tip hover over the paper. It wouldn't do to put down her own name; she would have to make one up. After a brief moment of thought, she scrawled the name 'Stephanie Miller' and wrote the date in the proper space before sliding the book back to the clerk along with the proper amount of cash.<br/><br/>A key was plunked down on the grimy desktop and April picked it up as the man spoke. ""Room 8. Go out these doors and right to the end.""<br/><br/>""Thanks."" Relieved that there had been no questions, she left the office and got back into the car. ""We'll be fine here,"" she said to Robbie, ""the guy barely paid attention to me and didn't ask any questions at all."" Putting the car into drive, she pulled up in front of Room 8, and it was just a single moment of concentration to turn off the car.<br/><br/>""Better bring in the money and the duffel bag,"" she added as she opened the car door again, ""who knows what would happen if we don't. Now let's go  see how comfortable the beds are."" Grinning at Robbie, she climbed out of the car and unlocked the door to their room, the first real bedroom she'd slept in in years."
15984,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"12-11-2010, 23:19:53",ClockworkSoul,"They would be more than fine.  She was right, other than a brief, lingering impression of her retreating rear end; the hotel clerk lacked the mental capacity to hold her in his thoughts, let alone remember her face, for more than a few minutes.  He had relaxed, visibly so, even before her return as paranoia had forced his hand and caused him to monitor the staff’s thoughts.  The banality helped settle his shoulders, and he returned April’s grin with one of his own, “Wonderful.  And good idea.”<br/><br/>He reached into the back seat, collected the duffle bag and what was left of the money while she unlocked the door.  He waited until she opened it before he exited the car and surreptitiously darted into the hotel room the ends of his lab gown fluttering in the pale moonlight behind him as he struggled to pin it down and around his shoulder to preserve what was left of his modesty after years of being studied.<br/><br/>With a flick of a switch their accommodations were revealed.  The room was, expected.  The yellowing wallpaper had begun to peel at the corners, and grey water damage seeped across the ceiling, the echoes of past leaks and a roof that was years past its prime.  The room had a single queen sized bed.  He didn’t trust the look of the threadbare comforter one bit, and made a mental note to strip it off the bed before either of them dared slip beneath the sheets.  The carpet was shag brown, a bygone relic of the free love era, and matted black with ground-in bubblegum and other unmentionables.<br/><br/>“Well, it’s not the Hilton, but close enough.” He mused as he set the duffle bag down chipped pressboard dresser opposite the bed and began to fish through the contents for a proper pair of shorts and a shirt.  As he did so, he was mindful to turn his backside to the wall, “You can have first dibs on the shower April.  Hopefully they supplied us with shampoo and soap.  Do you think there is any chance that we could get a bit of toothpaste and a brush or two from the office?”  Ladies first, even if he wanted nothing more than to get under the hot water of the shower and strip away the sweat and blood he had collected on their escape.<br/><br/>He glanced up at the headboard mirror of the dresser, and grimaced as he ran his fingers over the growth he had allowed to sprout on his face over the past few weeks, “Maybe a razor too.”<br/>"
15985,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"13-11-2010, 18:54:41",midnight diamond,"Looking around the motel room they'd been given, April really wasn't surprised at the grungy state it was in. The brown shag carpet looked a bit questionable though, and she wished she had shoes to walk around in. There could be all sorts of things crawling around in carpet like that. Suppressing a shudder, she closed the door and moved across the room to inspect the bathroom. It wasn't much cleaner than the rest of the room, but it would do for their purposes. The wall tile was white and chipped in places, the mirror above the sink had black age-spots in the corners, but there were clean towels on the rack and a tiny basket of soap and shampoo resting on top.<br/><br/>Reappearing in the bathroom doorway as Rob sorted through the contents of the duffel bag, she said, ""There is actually some soap and shampoo in here. The towels look relatively clean, too. I'll take a walk down to the office and pick up the rest after my shower. I think I saw a rack of toiletries in one corner."" Closing the bathroom door, she turned the lock and smiled. It wasn't that she didn't trust Rob--she did, with her life--it was that she was finally able to lock<em>herself</em>in, rather than be locked in. Privacy was something she'd had very little of since entering the facility.<br/><br/>She started the shower up, breathing deeply as the bathroom began to fill with steam. Stripping, she set the soap and tiny shampoo bottle on the edge of the tub and stepped under the spray of water. She sighed in relief and pleasure, rubbing her wet hands over her face and pushing them through her sodden hair as the water rinsed away the sweat that made her skin itch. Mindful that Rob was waiting and not knowing how much hot water the rooms were allotted, she unwrapped the soap and washed quickly, using a little less than half the shampoo on her short hair. She felt one hundred percent better as she turned off the shower and stepped out, wrapping her wet body in one of the towels. It was just barely large enough to cover her, and she had to adjust it so that the open slit was revealing the swell of her left hip, but it worked.<br/><br/>Gathering her clothes, she unlocked the bathroom door and stepped out, giving Robbie a cheerful smile. ""All yours. I'll just get dressed and run to the office while you shower. I shouldn't be long."""
15986,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"14-11-2010, 22:36:01",ClockworkSoul,"The click of the door released him the trance that rubbing his ill-maintained beard seemed to induce.  He blinked, and glanced at the door before he grabbed the remote control off the old, small projection television set and turned it on.  The distinct sound of an ESPN Sportscenter update reached his ears several seconds before the television screen warmed up to display the anchor desk and the familiar continuous scroll of information along the bottom of the screen.  It was all he could do to keep from weeping.<br/><br/>Despite his initial misgivings about the comforter, he found himself perched on the edge of the bed, absorbing the small creature comfort that cast a soft, red hued glow over his face.  The hue and the sounds conjured forth half-remembered memories, of him sitting in his dorm room in the morning before classes.  A life just years removed, and yet an eternity away from where he sat now, half-naked and bloodied in a cheap hotel room with the mental weight of the world a constant thread to overwhelm him and come crashing through his consciousness.  Yet, he noted that the Detroit Lions lost, again, and the gulf was bridged by the support of one of the few constants in life.<br/><br/>When the door opened again he glanced over from the bed, “Was the water ho-“ he caught sight of the gentle swell of her left hip, and flushed as he looked back at the television set, “Check through the duffle bag, there’s a bunch of sweats, t-shirts, mesh shorts, I dunno if you can but maybe you can work the drawstring tight enough for them to fit.”<br/><br/>He then pushed himself up from the couch, and conscientiously watched the peeling wallpaper pass by as he worked his way to the bathroom by memory.  He clicked the door shut, to afford himself some privacy, and quickly stripped himself of the flimsy paper gown.  He turned on the water, and as he waited for the temperature to grow comfortable against the inside of his wrist he looked back at the mirror and shuddered, “It can only look up from here Rob.”<br/><br/>The water was heavenly against his skin when he finally ducked in.  He first danced about, to and fro, swinging his shoulders from side to side to allow the rivulets of water to flow down from his shoulders and over his chest and stomach.  Little rivers of hot water that teased at him until he twisted in place and allowed for it to fall flush over his hair and face, washing away the dried blood until the water lapped crimson at his feet before it struggled down the partially clogged drain.<br/><br/>He grabbed the unused washcloth, wet it, and began soaping it up as he watched the reddened water swirl about the drain.  They’d never allowed him to push himself like that, not when he was under the constant supervision, the continuous infusion of drugs.  What was the consequence of pushing himself that hard, of April pushing herself that hard?  Was he staring at lost brain cells, the drainage from a ruptured vein or artery?  Was a stroke just around the corner.  He frowned despite the comfort of the shower, and closed his eyes to the grim reminder of mortality allowing his sense of touch to guide the washcloth instead.<br/>"
15987,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"14-11-2010, 23:32:50",midnight diamond,"Her smile widened into an amused grin as Rob looked at her and then conscientiously turned his eyes away. ""Yep,"" she answered, a giggle hiding just beneath the surface, ""hot and steamy, just the way I like it."" April stepped aside, the grin still firmly in place as she watched him find his way into the bathroom and close the door behind him. Only then did she allow her giggle to escape, reaching across the bed to pull the duffel bag towards her. Rob had always been so easy to tease; it had been one of her favourite things to do, during the first phases of the tests. Judging by the way he'd flushed at the sight of her in a towel, things hadn't changed much.<br/><br/>Sorting through the things in the duffel, she pulled out a pair of black sweats and a t-shirt. The shirt would swim on her small frame, but she thought she might be able to make the sweatpants fit. She pulled them on under her towel and pulled the drawstring inside as tight as it could go, tying it securely. Removing the towel, she scrubbed at her wet hair a little and pulled the shirt over her head, knotting it at one side so it wouldn't look so huge. The last thing she added was a pair of too-big socks. There were no shoes, but anything was better than walking around on this stained, sticky, shag carpeting in bare feet.<br/><br/>Hearing the shower going, she grabbed the room key and slipped out the door, locking it behind her. A quick glance at the parking lot showed her nothing had changed, and she meandered down the pavement walkway in front of the rooms. It looked like there were only two or three other rooms occupied at the moment, and from the sounds in two of them, they were having a good time. Stepping into the grungy office again, she looked around, spotting the toiletries they needed on a rack against one wall. She helped herself to two toothbrushes, a couple tubes of travel-sized toothpaste, a comb, and a pack of Bic razors. She paused, listening for the drone of the TV or other noise that might indicate the clerk was around, but heard nothing. Shrugging, she took her finds back to the room, using the comb on her hair on the way.<br/><br/>When she got in the room, she locked the door behind her and went to the bathroom door. Knocking, she lifted her voice a little to call through it. ""Rob? I have razors here for you. A toothbrush and toothpaste, too."""
15988,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"19-11-2010, 22:41:45",ClockworkSoul,"“The door is open!” he announced, “They had razors?  Fantastic!  Any hopes of a continental breakfast?  You know, some danishes, mini-bagels, maybe a waffle iron? I have my doubts but…” he trailed off, his tone amused as he furiously scratched shampoo into his unruly hair.  It had grown much longer than he was used to, and washing it required the remainder of the shampoo.  He made a mental note to cut it when he had the opportunity.<br/><br/>He squinted through the lines of shampoo to watch the door open, then turned his face back into the stream of water to begin rinsing out his hair blind and vulnerable beneath the showerhead, “This feels so good, I-I’m just at a loss of words.  I dunno what the water temperature was like on your floor, but they always kept it at about one degree below arctic for me.”<br/>"
15989,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"20-11-2010, 05:59:59",midnight diamond,"Easing into the small bathroom, she laughed at his comment, setting the package of razors on the edge of the sink, along with one of the toothbrushes. ""I think I'd be afraid to eat anything they attempted to make here. It's bad enough I have to walk on that disgusting shag carpet. I had no idea carpet could actually be<em>sticky</em>. Ugh."" April shuddered delicately, opening one of the toothbrushes and the tooth paste.<br/><br/>She sat down on the closed toilet seat, conscious of Rob on the other side of the shower curtain. From where she sat, she caught glimpses of him. A thigh, a knee, an elbow, a shoulder. April tried not to peek as she scrubbed at her teeth, smiling a little at his comment. Spitting out her mouthful of toothpaste into the sink, she answered, ""Yeah. I don't think they had very modern hot water tanks. Either that, or they were just being dickheads for some unknown reason. The hottest I could ever get was tepid.""<br/><br/>Finished brushing her teeth, she waited until he turned the water off before turning to the sink to rinse her toothbrush and her mouth. Grabbing the one remaining dry towel off the rack, she leaned against the wall next to the shower and passed it through the curtain. ""Here. I suppose I should have tried to get my hands on a pair of scissors; you'll probably go through all the razors in the pack without trimming it down first. Maybe there's a pair in the duffel; I'll have to check. Didn't they let you shave in...wherever you were?"""
15990,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"23-11-2010, 19:20:55",ClockworkSoul,"“Tepid would have been an improvement.” He replied as he hesitantly turned off the water.  He had no particular desire to feel that first icy breeze that came from outside of the shower curtain.  It seemed a universal rule, even in an airtight room, that when you turned off the hot water a blast of air at least 20 degrees colder than it should be would whip in, “They tried to minimize any physical sensation under the pretext that it would muddle my mental focus.”<br/><br/>He graciously accepted the towel, and grinned broadly as she questioned the beard that he had grown out over the past few months, “Ah, yes, the beard.  Yes, they did let me shave, under extremely close supervision of course.” He began to vigorously dry off his body, “I was trying to lull them into a false sense of security.  Once I managed to get off the meds, I felt I needed to convince them that I was still on them.  So, I adopted a thoroughly vacant expression, not as difficult as you’d think, and I grew out my hair….that was probably more for theatrics than anything though.”<br/><br/>He cinched the towel at his waist and slowly began to draw open the curtain, “In any event, it worked.  The workers around me began to get sloppier, including the researchers, and here we are today.”<br/>"
15991,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"23-11-2010, 19:54:25",midnight diamond,"""Well it's their own fault then, isn't it,"" she grinned, watching as he pulled aside the shower curtain and stepped out. Her eyes caught a drop of water, dripping from his hair down the side of his neck, creating a glistening path down his chest. ""Now you're free to experience any and every physical sensation you want,"" April said, her eyes following that droplet of water down his torso, ""aren't you lucky.""<br/><br/>Clearing her throat, she blushed softly, running a hand through her short, dark hair. ""Um...I'll let you finish up. This bathroom wasn't really built for two people. I'll go look for those scissors."" Smiling at him again, she stepped forward, having to twist sideways in the tiny bathroom in order to slip past him. The distance between the sink and the shower was barely wide enough for one person, let alone two, and April found herself pressed up against Rob's chest. The tingling she'd felt in the car at the touch of his fingertips was nothing compared to the sensation that rippled through her now. Sucking in a breath, her tongue darted out across her lips as she paused, enjoying the contact she'd been so deprived of in the past few years."
15992,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"24-11-2010, 06:23:15",ClockworkSoul,"“Hey now!” he mock protested, “I’d like to think my convincing acting made it impossible for them to behave otherwise.  Gimme some credit April!”  He chuckled quietly and peered past her for a moment at the mirror as he examined his long tousled locks, “And,” he added as he looked back to her, “I guess I am lucky, we’re lucky April, we’re both free to do as we wish…you know, so long as we can dodge a shadow agency for the most powerful nation on earth with virtually unlimited resources…”<br/><br/>A mental wave of embarrassment coupled with something more, primal, accompanied her blush, and as she spoke and moved to step past him he was reminded of just how tight the confines of the bathroom were, and just how close his female compatriot was.  Her inviting warmth, a desirable ward against the chill of the post-shower exposure, pressed pleasantly against his chest, soft and yielding.  The raw sensation was joined by the sweetened scent of her freshly washed hair, now pressed just below his chin as she lingered, and became a heady mixture like perfume upon the more substantial and enticing thoughts that his young, recently incarcerated mind, entertained.<br/><br/>As he physically stirred beneath the towel and dull ache rose up through his stomach his skin flushed hotly.  He turned his head to the side embarrassed as he reflexively arced his hips back and away to avoid offending her sensibilities, though the motion only brought chest into heavier contact with hers forcing him to crane his head to the side as he loomed over her petite frame.  Words escaped him.  Thoughts, his own, and her thoughts, shadow impressions that he didn’t actively probe, did not.<br/>"
15993,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"02-12-2010, 04:18:58",midnight diamond,"She smiled, her hands lifting to grip his biceps as he arched his hips away from hers. But even then it wasn't far enough away; she'd felt him stir a little beneath his towel, the tingling in her body spreading out before refocusing in the tips of her breasts and the apex of her thighs. Looking up at him, her smile didn't fade in the slightest as she took the smallest step forward. Every breath she took pushed her chest more firmly against his, and April let the pads of her thumbs brush against his shoulders before sliding her hands down his arms and tangling her fingers with his.<br/><br/>""Considering we managed to escape a top secret facility by that same agency, avoiding them for the rest of our lives should be a piece of cake,"" she said softly, watching his face flush with embarrassment. April wasn't bothered by his reaction, though. In truth, it excited her, knowing he reacted to her the way she reacted to him. When they'd first met there had been the beginnings of an attraction, but they had been separated too soon for anything lasting to form. She was glad to know that the spark she'd felt years ago was still alive and well.<br/><br/>""You know,"" she murmured, tilting her head back slightly, ""I think I said something about a hug earlier. Mind if I collect on that, now?"""
15994,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"02-12-2010, 06:14:29",ClockworkSoul,"They met the first few weeks of their respective freshman years.  He had been shy and reserved, and had a difficult time making connections on campus.  He couldn’t remember what course they took together, but he could vividly recall, even through the drug induced fog of time, that he had been stricken by her from day one.  Not simply physically, but the vivacious way she tore into life.  Where he had been introverted, she had been a study in the confident extrovert, a perky bundle of raw potential that shone like a bright star even in the trappings of academia.  In the brief time they spent together as friends and in the program, he couldn’t have imagined stealing her away from everyone else for a moment all to himself.  Yet, here she was.  He could remember this, like an island of memory, and he was grateful.<br/><br/>His embarrassment eroded quickly as she stepped into him negating, though not to his disappointment, any last hope he had for preserving a shred of modesty.  The soft press of her chest against his stole the breath from his lungs, leaving him hoarse as her pleasant heat bled through the thin layer of cotton that separated them.  It waxed and waned like the tide off the sea with each breath she took, and each time the press of her receded he found himself leaning forward, further into her as though to drown himself in the waters to soothe the raw ache that had begun to develop.<br/><br/>“I have this feeling, that nothing is going to be a piece of cake.” He whispered in response as he peered down at her bright and hopefully eyes, ‘and I’ve never been one to deny the tax man their dues.”<br/>"
15995,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"02-12-2010, 07:21:45",midnight diamond,"April smiled again as he spoke, letting her fingers trail back up his arms and over his shoulders, before her arms coiled around his neck, sealing their bodies together from breast to thigh. The fingers of one hand curled in his freshly washed hair as she held him tightly, her face pressing into the crook of his neck. His beard tickled her cheek, but she didn't care. The past few years had been emotionally, mentally and physically difficult for April. She was by nature an affectionate person, and in the facility, she had been forced to suppress that part of herself. She had missed it so much.<br/><br/>""You have no idea how much I've missed you, Robbie,"" she whispered, feeling her eyes prick with tears as her emotions and the stress of the day finally started to catch up with her. The sensation of her cheek against his damp, bare skin felt wonderful, and she let her eyes close as she nuzzled against his neck, breathing in the warm scent of skin, soap and shampoo."
15996,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"02-12-2010, 23:17:42",ClockworkSoul,"He felt the pressure of the young woman’s emotions mount against the protective internal dikes that she had raised over the past few years.  The hurt and the alienation that she had encountered carried with it a void, one that she had yearned to fill, and ignoring that yearning had cost her.  The austerity of the surroundings, the cold clinical nature of the environment seemed hostile to the very concept of life itself.  That she was so harshly impacted shouldn’t have been surprising.  A sunny disposition is ill-suited for a life cloistered in a cave.<br/><br/>“I missed you too, and it’s okay April, we’re out now.  You don’t have to hold anything back.” He cooed into her ear as she nuzzled into his neck, “and I promise you, we’re not going back again.”<br/><br/>He kissed his fingertips to her flanks, and light as a feather dragged them across her lower back until they met in the middle.  One hand then crept up her back, to gently take hold of her back shoulder, while the other gently planted its heel into the gentle curve at the small of her back to give the young woman a tight squeeze.  He adjusted his stance to fall back on his heels, and began to rhythmically rock her back and forth in his embrace.<br/>"
15997,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"03-12-2010, 07:37:10",midnight diamond,"The moment his arms went around her, it was like a dam burst inside her. Her chest ached, tears pressing against her eyelids as she took a shuddering breath, a muffled sob escaping as she exhaled. Her arms tightened around him, fingers digging into his shoulders as she started to sob, her entire body shuddering with them. It felt so good to have someone hold her again, to feel the beat of another heart against her chest, and the gentle, soothing tone of his voice in her ear. Combined with the gentle rocking of his body as he held her, it was too much for her.<br/><br/>""I...I'm s-sorry,"" she hiccuped, sniffling as she slid one arm down to wipe the tears from her cheeks, ""it...I j-just...I'm just so damned tired, Robbie."""
15998,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-12-2010, 19:22:27",ClockworkSoul,"She threatened to break apart in his arms like delicate porcelain; he squeezed tighter, to keep her together.  His voice was low and soothing, the gentle whisper of a father summoned to his child’s bedside to erect a ward against the nightmares that had required his presence, “It’s okay April, it’s been a long day.”<br/><br/>He kept her close to him, and began to awkwardly walk forward toward the entrance of the restroom, “Let’s get some rest…I’ll tuck you in, and I’ll be right there as soon as I get finished getting ready.” He explained as he slid his hand from the small of her back to grab ahold of the doorknob and open the tight, humid confines of the restroom the arid cold of the hotel room.<br/>"
15999,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-12-2010, 20:24:59",midnight diamond,"Hiccuping softly, April allowed Robbie to lead her out of the bathroom. The cool air of the rest of the motel room made her shiver as she stepped out of the warm bathroom, and she wrapped her arms around her middle as she watched Robbie pull the covers down on one of the double beds so she could climb in.<br/><br/>Slipping between the cold sheets, she took a deep, shuddering breath and relaxed, managing a watery smile up at Robbie. ""I'd almost forgotten what lying on a real bed feels like,"" she murmured, shifting onto her side and tucking one arm beneath her pillow, ""it's nice."""
16000,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"08-12-2010, 22:36:10",ClockworkSoul,"“Don’t tease me,” he grumbled as she slipped into the bed, “It’ll make shaving off this damned beard take an eternity the more enticing you make the bed sound.”<br/><br/>He pulled the sheets up to her shoulder after she curled into place and teased the fabric with his fingertips to gently tuck them berneath the edge of her body, “there, snug as a bug in a rug.” He admired his handy work for a moment, the way the folds of cotton traced the curves of her prostrate body, then gently patted her on the soft swell of her hip, “I’ll be back in a few minutes.”<br/><br/>He flicked off the lamp next to the bed casting the room into the inky darkness afforded to all hotel rooms on account of the ubiquitous heavy fabric curtains that, second only to black holes, seemed capable of swallowing every last ray of light in their vicinity.  He then wandered like a moth towards the harsh glow of the restroom fluorescent, a single shard of blinding white that stabbed through the ebony like a luminescent dagger towards the bed.  He shielded his eyes as he pushed open the door and breached the barrier, then clicked the door shut behind him to grant her the luxury of near complete sensory deprivation.<br/><br/>Inside the bathroom he coaxed one of the razors out of its plastic sheathing.  He had forgotten to check the duffel back for a pair of scissors, though he doubted he’d have much success, and would have to make due with hacking at his overgrown hair.  He firmly took hold and pulled until his scalp hurt and began to saw through the hair, precariously balanced on the balls of his feet so that his head could hover over the sink.<br/><br/>The hair fell in great dark clumps.  He started with the hair on his head, and meticulously brought it down to a more manageable birds nest, the room isolated and quiet save for the soft click of the razor against the cheap porcelain of the vanity and the rush of the water from the faucet.  In all the process took the better part of a half-an-hour; trimming the beard, and shaving it down taking the bulk of that time.  When he was finished beneath the haggard, bloodshot mess of the man that had first greeted April when she stumbled upon the elevator, was the echo of the person she had first pulled out of his shell on a hot September day years ago.<br/><br/>He slipped on a pair of the recovered boxers before he brushed his teeth.  He then rinsed his face off, stared at the door for a moment and then shut off the restroom light.  He found the handle by memory and surreptitiously made his way to the bedside opposite of where he had tucked her in.  He slowly peeled back the covers, and gingerly slipped between the crisp folds of the covers.<br/><br/>She was right.  He had forgotten how good a real bed felt.<br/>"
16001,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"09-12-2010, 06:19:11",midnight diamond,"April giggled softly at his response and then yawned. She couldn't remember the last time someone had actually tucked her in--there were fuzzy memories of parents whose faces she couldn't quite see anymore, soft pink comforters and white bedsteads. The gentle touch of his hand against her hip sent another tingle of awareness through her and she smiled, following him with her eyes until the closing of the bathroom door plunged her into darkness.<br/><br/>Through the occasional sniffle and shuddering sigh, April closed her eyes and listened to Robbie as he moved around in the bathroom. His presence was comforting to her; the darkness that surrounded her now would not be as soothing were she alone. The yawns escaped more frequently until she finally slept--her first time sleeping without the aid of a sedative, which the facility was very fond of using.<br/><br/>Her dreams--the first she could remember having since entering the program--were full of memories of Robbie. The first time she'd met him, the time he had accidentally walked in on her as she was getting out of the shower and the bright red of his face as he flushed and backed out of the room, leaving her in the bathroom laughing until she cried. The secrets they'd shared. They made her smile, even in her sleep.<br/><br/>When the bed dipped with Robbie's weight, she murmured sleepily and automatically shifted, gravitating towards the warmth of his body. The clean, fresh scent of him drew a sigh from her, and April snuggled herself against his side, one arm draping across his chest as she pillowed her head on his shoulder and insinuated one leg between his."
16002,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"20-12-2010, 22:57:09",ClockworkSoul,"His consciousness began to falter the moment the back of his head first nestled into place against the starchy pillow of the hotel bed.  Trapped for just a second between arcadia and reality he dimly registered her leg betwixt his own, and a small smile touched his face and he gently laid a hand over the arm that stretched over his chest as he parted ways with his senses and became mired in the restive chaos that strangled his subconscious mind.<br/><br/>There he rode the tumultuous waves of thoughts and emotions that had battered themselves weary against the walls of his conscious mind and now law howling and braying there at the perimeter now attracted like sharks a hint of blood in the water.  It was impossible to tell one mind from the other, as the full and frayed collection of the whole came crashing to his attention, each voice mingling into a single scream that never died.<br/><br/>Sleep was a miserable relief from the pressure of the waking world.  It was a matter of question to which relief was greater, drifting away, or waking up.  In the end relief was the gift of both as he came awake with a shock, a single, frightening pulse of thought that pierced the veil of the gestalt and growled danger to such force that it shook his very bones.<br/><br/>He lay motionless as his mind raced, flitting from consciousness to consciousness, picking its way through dreams and nightmares of the other hotel tenants until it stumbled upon the only wakeful mind in the immediate vicinity.  A single cop sat still in a car parked across the parking lot from the vehicle they had stolen from the college campus.  The thoughts came quickly.<br/><br/>He was tired, weary and worried.  He had kids, three of them.  The oldest boy was failing mathematics, much as he did when he was his age.  He loved his wife, but had cheated on her three times, four times if you could when they were engaged.  He prayed nightly for forgiveness for his many sins.  He liked Jim Bean.  The roast beef he had eaten at one in the morning was upsetting his stomach.  He had contacted the CIA per the direction given in the missive that had gone out to every department in the area.  His daughter had a soccer game Tuesday.  He had to remember to bring refreshments, it was his week.  There are fifteen stitches on the left side of the leather steering wheel.  He assumed there were terrorists of some sort in the hotel.  He was terrified.  His coffee was cold.  He wanted to be a professional football player.  He loved his wife.<br/><br/>Robert’s heart raced as he felt the weight, suddenly heavy, of April across his chest.  It was dark outside, though it was impossible to pierce the gloom inside the hotel room with his physical eyes.  He gently prodded his fingertips into the arm across his chest, “April, April…you gotta wake up, you gotta wake up!”<br/>"
16003,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"31-12-2010, 00:06:02",midnight diamond,"She was on a beach. She knew, because she could hear the steady lapping of the surf against the shore. April was lying on a towel in the sand, basking in the hot sun. There must have been pebbles lining the water's edge, or shells, because every time the water rushed back into the sea, she heard a gentle rattling. Somewhere next to her, Robbie lay. She thought she could feel their fingers brushing against each other. As she lay there, though, a shadow moved in front of her, blocking out the sun. Frowning, she opened her eyes, blinking in confusion at the dark, angry clouds that blotted out her sun. The waters were just as dark, the waves forming whitecaps as the wind stirred and the thunder rolled in. April turned to look for Robbie, but she was alone on the beach, and the wind was whipping past her so hard she could barely breathe. A hand gripped her shoulder and she spun around, her eyes widening when she found herself back in the facility. Dr. Malcolm stood in front of her, a syringe full of drugs held up in one hand.<br/><br/>""Time to wake up, April,"" he said, his grip tight on her arm as he brought the needle towards her flesh. She felt the pinch as the hypodermic needle sank into her arm, and it was enough to jolt her out of her dream.<br/><br/>Lifting her head, she took a deep breath in through her nose, blinking in the darkness of the motel room. ""Huh? Wh-what? What's the matter?"" she mumbled, her heart racing at the strange reality her dream had presented. Yawning, she tried to snuggle back in against Robbie, her body fighting wakefulness and longing for the peaceful warmth of sleep. ""Don't tell me you're hungry...cuz that'll have to wait til morning.""<br/>"
16004,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"03-01-2011, 22:27:16",ClockworkSoul,"“I’m starving, and I wish that was the issue April.” He whispered hotly into her ear as his heart fell into pace with the staccato rhythm of the police officer’s pulse.  As the officers anxiety clipped higher, he felt the adrenalin course through his own veins as well, adding a jittery shake to his body.  As welcome as the warmth and softness of her body was as she attempted to snuggle back into him, he forced himself to gently coax April into motion.<br/><br/>“There’s a police officer outside, watching our unit.  He’s called in the hotel and the car to the CIA.” He explained as he peeled her arm from his chest and began to kick off the blankets exposing them to the frigid hotel room air, “He didn’t call any of the other local cops, per the CIA’s direction, so he’s alone.  We need to move now, before big brother shows up catches us…or bombs the building.”<br/>"
16005,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"03-01-2011, 22:59:07",midnight diamond,"It took a few moments for her sleep-fogged mind to process what he said, but when she did, April hissed a curse and rolled out of bed. Shivering in the cold, dark motel room, April fumbled around, reluctant to turn on a light in case it could be seen. ""Damn,"" she muttered, blindly shoving everything she could grab into the duffel bag on the other bed, ""I was hoping we'd have a little more time.""<br/><br/>Her heart was racing, the adrenaline jump-start of her dream carrying over into reality. ""How are we going to get out of here, Robbie? I don't want to hurt any innocent people."" She was still exhausted, but right now that was being overridden by the rising fight-or-flight mechanism, and she shivered again as she moved to the window, barely disturbing the curtains as she peered out one side."
16006,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"03-01-2011, 23:46:12",ClockworkSoul,"“I’m thinking.”  He frowned as he watched her peer out past the curtain at the officer in the police cruiser.  “The officer isn’t a bad guy…I could put him to sleep, but he’d be fired for sure, and his family isn’t in any position to absorb ..…” he began to ramble, stream of consciousness, the better to keep his partner in the loop on the plans as they came to him, “you could force the cruiser’s locks shut, but that’d be hard to explain to his superiors too so that won’t work…” His startled state of mind wasn’t helping matters, and his halting speech reflected the random collection of his thoughts.<br/><br/>To his part, the officer sat, eyes glued on the door of the hotel room, his fingers nervously drumming on the worn leather of the cruiser’s steering wheel.  The man kept nervously flitting his eyes to the sky, up on the rim of the windshield, as though he expected a silent black helicopter to come drifting down from the heavens at any moment.  Phone calls to federal agencies were rare; phone calls to the CIA were nonexistent.<br/><br/>Rob slipped into the bathroom and collected what remained of the sundries that April took from the hotel office earlier and unceremoniously dumped them into the duffle bag.  His eyes roamed from the door, to the curtains, to across the room until they settled on the large ventilation grate on the far wall, “April, I think I have an idea….do you have any spare change from when you bought the room?  Preferably something larger, like a nickel, or a quarter?”<br/>"
16007,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"04-01-2011, 01:15:59",midnight diamond,"She let the curtain fall back into place, leaning against the wall with a sigh as she listened to Rob talk through their options. Pushing her hand through her short, dark hair, she stepped forward, one hand groping for the table where she'd dumped the change from her trip to the motel office. Her fingers slid over the smooth surface of the table until the ends of her fingers found the change.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said, her voice dropping to a whisper, ""it's here on the table."" She fumbled in the change, knocking some of it onto the carpet as she stuffed the bills into her pocket as she picked a quarter up off the table. Her eyes had adjusted enough to the darkness that she could just barely make out Rob's shape, a black shadow against deeper shadows, and she held out her arm towards him. ""Here. I can barely see you--we'll have to do this in the dark. I don't want to risk alerting him to anything we do."""
16008,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"05-01-2011, 22:22:58",ClockworkSoul,"“Agreed.” He whispered as he waived off the quarter and instead carefully walked way to sidle up the wall below the ventilation cover and squinted through the near total darkness.  Thankfully, the vent cover was plain white metal, shining like a pale plate of bone in the limited light that ventured into the room.  It had stood out enough to draw him from panic to attention, and he thanked their mixed bag of fortunes for that small blessing.<br/><br/>“Okay, first thing’s first,” he ran his hands down his bare chest, “I need some clothes to wear.  If we go truckin’ out of here with me in my undies, we’re sure to attract some attention.”  He held out a hand towards April and made, on account of the darkness, a meaningless gesture for her to hand him some of the clothes in the duffle bag.<br/><br/>“Once I have some clothes you’re going to have to get on my shoulders.  This isn’t going to be easy, but there should be four screws in the corners of the vent cover that you’ll need to get out using that quarter you grabbed…” he trailed off for a moment, “You’re probably wondering what I’m thinking…..we’re going to pay one of our hopefully exhausted neighbors an unexpected visit.”<br/>"
16009,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"05-01-2011, 23:10:35",midnight diamond,"April laughed, her voice pitched low so it wouldn't carry as she reached blindly into the duffel. Her hands closed around what she hoped were a pair of mesh shorts and a cotton tee shirt and she pulled them out of the bag, holding them out until she felt them com into contact with his hand. ""I'm sure it wouldn't be the worst thing anyone's seen in a seedy motel like this one. Try these,"" she added, ""unfortunately there aren't any shoes to go with it. We'll both be barefoot.""<br/><br/>She waited, listening to the soft rustle of cloth as Robbie got dressed, and then stepped forward, toying with the quarter in her right hand as she looked up at the grate. ""Are you sure, Robbie? I could always mess with the cop car's engine, so it won't run while we get out of here. We'll have to ditch the car and find another one somehow."""
16010,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"17-05-2011, 23:46:45",ClockworkSoul,"He considered her suggestion for a moment as worst case scenarios unfolded before his mind’s eye.  He ultimately shook his head, a pointless gesture in the gloom that permeated the hotel room, “No, he’d still have his gun and it’s not worth it to risk the confrontation…plus, I have a bad feeling we’re going to need to save up as much juice as possible.  No reason to start the nose bleeds until we absolutely have to.”<br/><br/>He was being cautiously, perhaps overly so, but the first taste of freedom makes cowards of the bravest men.  The thrill of their discovery served as a stark reminder of just how much they had to lose should their escape, an effort that may span the rest of their lives, somehow come to an end.  He reached out and blindly fumbled in the gloom until his fingers gently wrapped around her wrist and tugged her closer to him.<br/><br/>“I’m going to boost you onto my shoulders April, use the quarter to loosen the screws on the vent.”  He instructed, “You’re small enough that you should be able to slip in there.  Once you get to the other side I’ll need your help to pull me through.  I have a feeling I’ll be lucky to squeeze through the damned shaft.  Hopefully our neighbors fucked themselves senseless…or at least aren’t packing.”<br/>"
16011,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"16-06-2011, 03:01:58",midnight diamond,"April's mouth tightened, although Robbie wouldn't be able to see it in the dark. Her heart was in her throat, and she could hear it pounding against her eardrums as she toyed with the coin in her hand. The coin that would be their salvation. She hoped.<br/><br/>Her dream was still very vivid in her mind. They always seemed to linger, and after several weeks of being forced into more testing sessions, April said they'd stopped. Eventually the doctors chalked it up to some strange side effect of the drug, but Dr. Malcolm had just looked at her, as though he knew she was lying. April shivered at the memory and let it fade as Robbie's hand wrapped around her wrist and pulled her close. Just being near him calmed her down, and where he touched her, her skin tingled.<br/><br/>She nodded as he told her what he was going to do before remembering that he couldn't see her. ""Okay,"" she murmured, and with a crooked grin, tried for some bad humour. ""Hoist me up, Scotty."""
16012,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"16-06-2011, 22:25:33",ClockworkSoul,"While he was reasonably certain that the neighbors had, in fact, fucked themselves senseless through their ‘rabbitry’ the previous evening he quickly double checked to make certain that mental activity next store was at a bare minimum, not that such a state necessitated slumber, given the occupants.  All was clear and thus prompted he carefully slid his second hand down along her arm, using it as a guide to her body.<br/><br/>He then gently dragged his wrist down along her side, playful with the curvature of her waist before it slipped down along her leg to settle there at the base of her knees.  His body bowed forward to follow, pressing his shoulder up against her stomach as he adjusted his leverage and prepared to hoist her into the air, “If only I could beam you next store…”, his tone was wistful.<br/><br/>He then felt a sharp wave of excitement from outside the hotel room, and with a moment’s focus expanded his perception beyond the drug addled sleep of the residents fraught with nightmares and nonsensical but colorful arrangements to detect the pending arrival of forces less timid than the police officer still confined to his car.  His pulse began to race.  “Running low on time hun, please hurry.” He warned before he lifted her up into the air and fell back against the wall, her body carefully propped up by his so that her face was level with the duct grate.<br/>"
16013,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"16-06-2011, 23:11:45",midnight diamond,"April felt goosebumps prickle over her skin as Robbie's hand slid down her arm and then proceeded to feel its way down the rest of her body. Her jaw clenched slightly again and she drew in a breath, that tingling sensation traveling down her body, following the path of his hand. Then he lifted her up, holding her around the knees, and she fumbled for the first screw that held the vent in place.<br/><br/>She went to work, hissing curses when the coin slipped out of the center of the screw. It was slower than she'd expected it to be, and by the time one screw fell from it's position, bounced off the top of Robbie's head, and disappeared into the gloom around his feet, he was already telling her to hurry up. She cursed again, almost dropping the coin, and moved on to the second screw. ""I'm going as fast as I can,"" she whispered, ""I could go a lot faster if I--oh, nevermind. Hold on a sec.""<br/><br/>Unscrewing screws with her powers was something she could do in her sleep. It would barely even give her a headache. Bracing one hand against the wall for balance, she concentrated on the screws. A few seconds later, all three of them dropped to the floor, and she pried the vent away from the wall. ""I'm in,"" she whispered, ""gimmie a boost."" She felt a tension behind her eyes and ignored it as she gripped the sides of the vent and started to pull herself inside."
16014,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"16-06-2011, 23:23:54",ClockworkSoul,"Each passing heartbeat grew louder in his ears as the excited thoughts of their hunters drew ever closer to the hotel.  As he kept still, propped against the wall, her body heavily leaning against him only periodically requiring a weight shift as she struggled with the screws, he tried to account for the true enormity of the situation that was beginning to unfold just a few miles from their position.  He counted at least four teams of gifted being brought in on helicopters, and additional ground support beyond that.  Forced to estimate he hoped that they had at least ten minutes before the men and women would disembark from the choppers.  It appeared that the agency was not content to keep their retrieval a quiet affair.  That meant panic.  That meant the potential of a shoot to kill order.<br/><br/>“Please hur-“ the screws began to ran down on his head.  He had become so wrapped up in the approaching government teams that he had lost sight, or rather sense, that she had abandoned the coin method and opted for the more taxing, but much faster, psionic approach.  He grinned at his own idiocy for not suggesting it sooner and nearly shouted with joy as she pried the vent from the wall, “Great!”<br/><br/>He gritted his teeth and boosted her up into the vent, “You’re gonna hafta grab my hands when I get up there.” He reminded her as she scooted into the vent and gave her a moment to orientate herself before he jumped up against the wall and grabbed hold of the shaft lip with his fingertips.  He jammed his toes against the sandpaper textured wallpaper on the walls and slowly began to pull/wall walk his way up to the vent until his elbows rested on the metal.<br/>"
16015,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"17-06-2011, 08:35:26",midnight diamond,"She hoisted herself into the ventilation shaft, trying not to make too much noise as she slid the duffel bag ahead of her and twisted around to help Robbie up. The vent was just barely large enough for her, and if Robby had been any wider in the shoulders, he wouldn't have fit. The duct work was cold against the thin fabric of her pants and tee shirt, and she was glad of the dark when she felt the tips of her breasts tingle and harden, knowing her nipples would be poking prominently against her shirt.<br/><br/>April's hands grabbed hold of Robbie's wrists, and she grunted softly, scissoring her legs apart to brace her feet against the duct walls as she helped him up and hoped he didn't kick anything over that would alert anyone that anything was happening. ""Okay, you ready?"" she whispered into the dark, ""I think I saw a bit of light down towards my feet. Should we go that way?"""
16016,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"17-06-2011, 23:14:57",ClockworkSoul,"He grunted as he was helped into the shaft.  The sharp edge of the ductwork caught his stomach and painfully scratched it through the thin fabric of the t-shirt he wore.  It strained painfully against his gut, but with an extra gyration of his hip he made it over the lip and loudly squeaked further into the duct.  Both arms pressed comically against the sheet metal in front of him, tucked and tiny like a Tyrannosaurus Rex they struggled to help him inch along. “It’s….tight.” he gasped as he squirmed his shoulders further into the narrow opening and found that the metal compressed his flesh and left very little give, “but doable.  Thanks”<br/><br/>He narrowed his eyes to try and pierce the gloom that separated them to no avail, “Yes, yes, go towards the light April.  Go towards the light.” He grinned at that before he grunted and continued his awkward shimmy further into the shaft feeling all the world like a caterpillar.<br/><br/>“You know, I hadn’t thought the next step through all the way, but I’d use your powers rather than the kick out the plate on the other side.  They’re too incoherent for me to see if they brought guns or not…but given our choice in accommodations, it’s probably best to keep alarming banging sounds to a minimum.”<br/>"
16017,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"18-06-2011, 06:14:00",midnight diamond,"April cringed at the squeaking of skin against metal. It sounded far too loud in the darkness, although it probably wasn't as prominent as she imagined. She grinned into the dark as he grunted about the tight fit. Her slight frame fit quite easily into the small space, and although she wouldn't relish remaining in the ducts for an extended period, she was almost comfortable.<br/><br/>""That's what she said,"" she whispered at his 'tight, but doable' comment. Snickering, she twisted back around so her feet and legs were directly in front of him and began to army crawl towards the faint slashes of grey that indicated a vent up ahead, her forearms and knees pulling her forward, pushing the duffel bag ahead of her.<br/><br/>It didn't take long to reach the vent, and she snorted softly at his comment. ""Gee, you think?"" she answered, then tried to peer through the slats of the vent. ""It looks like a bathroom, I think. Let's get a move on, shall we?""<br/><br/>Pushing the tips of her fingers into the narrow slats of the vent to keep it from crashing to the floor, April risked the beginnings of another headache to unfasten the screws from the wall. All four of them fell to the floor with small<em>pings</em>, and she eased the vent into the duct before squirming around to ease herself down. Getting down was more difficult than getting up, as she didn't have anyone supporting her from the other side. The bottom edge of the vent dug uncomfortably into her hips as she felt around with her feet, grunting and wincing slightly until her toes brushed cold porcelain.<br/><br/>With a sigh, she eased the rest of her weight onto the back of the toilet, quietly slid the duffel bag out of the duct, and then poked her head back inside. ""Careful coming out. The vent's above the toilet."" Then she was gone, easing down to the cold, tile floor to wait for Robbie to join her."
16018,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"20-06-2011, 23:49:23",ClockworkSoul,"He shook his head and snickered at her joke, “That was awful April.”  He then fell back to muted grunts as he continued to wiggle and writhe his way down the narrow shaft.<br/><br/>“At least, you got to turn around.” He then whispered as she warned him to be cautious.  He wiggled his way to the edge of the vent, until his head and shoulders extended out past the wall and squinted hard against the darkness of the bathroom, “how in the hell am I going to do this?” he hissed aloud.<br/><br/>His worked his arms free of the lip of the ventilation shaft, and began to slowly, cautiously slide them out and along the walls feeling for a light fixture, a towel bar, anything that he could use as leverage to help work his way free of the shaft.  “Believe it or not, they’re still asleep in the next room over.  I think we’d need to raise all holy hell to wake them up.”<br/><br/>His fingers finally curled around a towel bar located several feet above the toilet.  He pressed the palm of his free hand against the wall, and slowly but surely began to slide his body out until one leg swung free of the shaft.  “Almost there…” he whispered, toes wiggling against the pitch of the room as they painfully stretched out to find the edge of the toilet.<br/><br/>“There!” he exclaimed with a gasp when his toes made contact.  Painfully close to the splits he rocked his body back and forth to work his second leg free.  In the process is heel caught the vent cover and sent it crashing to the tile floor.  “Shit!”<br/>"
16019,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"22-06-2011, 18:30:30",midnight diamond,"April waited next to the toilet for Robbie to climb out, squinting in the darkness to try and make out just what he was doing. But by the time she realized he was trying to climb out head first, he was already halfway out, and there was no use in telling him to do otherwise. Sighing, she rolled her eyes a little and gave her head a shake.<br/><br/>""If we're lucky they'll have been drunk or high or both, and won't wake up even if all hell breaks loose,"" she whispered back. One hand reached up to press against the small of his back, steadying him a little as he finally got one foot on the toilet.<br/><br/>""Watch it!"" she hissed, grimacing as the vent clattered loudly against the floor. Making sure Rob was steady on his feet, April rushed to the door, pressing her ear against it. Beyond, the couple stirred, the man mumbling wordlessly in his sleep and grabbing at the woman's breasts before falling still again.<br/><br/>April's heart was racing, and she let out a sigh as nothing further was heard from the couple. ""I think we're okay,"" she breathed, her fear turning to irritation. ""You know, for a telepath, you can be a little dense sometimes, Robbie. You should have crawled forward in the vent a bit and come out feet-first like I did."""
16020,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"27-06-2011, 22:43:44",ClockworkSoul,"“I was packed like a sardine in there April, how was I suppose-“ He began to protest, but cut himself off mid-hiss as unyielding darkness of the bathroom returned his attention to their current predicament, “nevermind, let’s get out of here as quietly as we can.”<br/><br/>He slowly pushed open the restroom door and surreptitiously crept out of the restroom.  He gingerly felt for the bed to edge his way around it, the few golden shafts of the early morning sunlight piercing the haphazardly drawn heavy woolen hotel curtains and providing just enough light to make out the lurid details of the mess that occupied the bed itself.<br/><br/>“Someone had fun.” He muttered under his breath as he softly padded to the door, and gently braced his body against it, mindful of the hinges as he drew down the handle and pushed it open into the crisp morning air.  “We’ll make for the forests behind the hotel…” he whispered to April before he eased open the door fully and waited for her to press a hand against its worn metal shell before he dashed across the parking lot and crashed into the brush that separated the forest from the asphalt.<br/>"
16021,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"19-07-2011, 21:34:28",midnight diamond,"Back when she had first met and become friends with Rob, it had been virtually unheard of for April to be even remotely grumpy. She had been tirelessly cheerful and optimistic then, and for the most part, she still was. But the years at the facility had changed her, too. What they had put her through, the rigorous, unforgiving testing; the drugs; the experiments; it had chipped away at her sunny personality until it was hardly recognizable as her own.<br/><br/>While it was true that she had adjusted to life in the facility faster than Robbie, the lengths they had gone to in order to force her adjustment had nearly broken her completely. She had blocked out most of what they had done to her; couldn't even remember, on good days. On the bad days, however, she couldn't stop thinking about it. April had learned how to hide it--it had been the only way to get through the days without ending up in her quarters, her system so full of sedatives she could barely move.<br/><br/>Now that she was free, she no longer needed to worry about the creative punishments Dr. Malcolm seemed to enjoy coming up with, and the thought nearly had her laughing before Robbie's whispered words pulled her back. She snuck out of the bathroom behind him, her nose wrinkling at the smell of sex and sweat that still lingered in the room. Keeping one hand lightly pressed to the small of Robbie's back, she followed close behind him as they crept across the room to the door, nodding in agreement to his plan as he eased the door open.<br/><br/>The crisp, cool morning air had her drawing in a deep, appreciative breath, and she let one hand slide against the door, holding it open as Robbie slipped outside and ran across the parking lot. Adjusting the duffel bag on her shoulder, April slipped out of the door after a careful look around, careful not to let it slam closed behind her, and bolted after Robbie.<br/><br/>Her bare feet slapped against the pavement, and she squeezed her eyes shut as she threw herself into the bushes where Robbie had disappeared. Twigs scratched at her arms and legs, catching at her hair and shirt, but she forced her way through until her feet met cold, damp grass just inside the tree line.<br/><br/>""Robbie, what are we going to do? We can't get away on foot, we need a vehicle."""
16022,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"19-07-2011, 22:32:09",ClockworkSoul,"On the other side of the bushes Robbie was braced against the thick trunk of an ancient oak tree for support as he fought for his breath, “Christ, the facility didn’t allow much time for cardio, did it?” he gasped as he tossed April a sly wink.  His chest burned, and his eyes were still struggling to grow accustomed to the light, but the run had felt good, insanely so.<br/><br/>“And your right, absolutely right.” He pushed off the tree and swayed in place as he pressed both hands to the small of his back to pop several of the lower vertebrae, “We’ll have to get one as soon as possible but for now we’ll need to…” he trailed off as his eyes drifted shut.<br/><br/>They had covered the ground faster than he had anticipated.  He could sense, rather than hear, the helicopters as they began to circle over the cheap, dilapidated hotel he had April had just spilled out of.  “April, do you hear anything?” he frowned as he opened his eyes and cocked his head to the side to vainly try and create a better line for the nonexistent sound from the pitch helicopters that menacingly circled overhead.  His frown remained as he crept forward, toward the pushes that she had just emerged from, and peeked past several of the branches to catch a glimpse of one of the helicopters.<br/><br/>“…for now, we’ll need to lay low deeper in these woods.”  He whispered as he blindly reached out behind himself to take hold of her hand.  He gently pulled her forward, to allow for her to see the helicopters for herself before hand in hand he led her deeper into the forest.<br/><br/>He stepped gingerly to avoid any sharps tones or sticks, and kept to the thick mats of fallen leaves when possible as they made their way down a steep slope.  There at the base the moist, leaf strewn forest floor gave way to frigid standing water that came up to their ankles from what must have been several weeks worth of strong and consistent rain.<br/>"
16023,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"21-07-2011, 03:47:16",midnight diamond,"April braced herself against the trunk of the tree next to Robbie, one corner of her mouth lifting as her unfailing sense of humour rose to the surface again. ""No, it certainly didn't. Least, not the sort of cardio I would've liked."" She winked back at Robbie, wiping the back of one hand across her forehead as he stretched, the humour fading from her as his voice trailed off and his eyes closed.<br/><br/>""Hear anythi--"" April stopped speaking, a frown forming at the near-silent<em>whumpwhumpwhump</em>of helicopter blades as they circled above the motel. They were eerily silent, and she dropped the duffel bag on the ground before crawling under the brush next to Rob and carefully peering out between the branches. She pressed close against him in order to see, her breast pressing against his side and one hand resting on his back. She could see the helicopters in the sky above the hotel, and she was sure that other vehicles wouldn't be far behind.<br/><br/>She didn't say much else, holding tightly to Robbie's hand as he led her deeper into the forest. Hidden under the canopy as they were, it wasn't long before her bare feet were icy cold, her skin prickling with goosebumps and her jaw clenched to keep her teeth from chattering. The shock of icy water on her bare feet made her gasp at the near-painful sensation, and she knew it wouldn't be long before she started shivering.<br/><br/>""Jesus Christ that's cold,"" she gasped, making a face at the muck that squished up between her toes. ""Robbie, let's get moving. The more space between us and them the better, and lets pray they didn't bring the dogs with them."""
16024,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"26-07-2011, 19:43:10",ClockworkSoul,"“Why’d you jinx us and even bring them up?“ he whispered over his shoulder, half-teasing, have admonishing her as he led the way through the icy, ankle deep water.  “Last thing I need is Fido making a meal out of my frozen toes.”<br/><br/>He felt roots and fallen branches, molded and softened by the moisture, give way beneath his feet to sink beneath the base muck formed from centuries of rotting leaves, and lost count of the cuts and scrapes he had picked up by stones hidden like ice bergs beneath the opaque water.  Several times in their panicked flight he stumbled as he jammed his big toe against a particularly large stone or root and fell forward cursing into the cold water only to spring back to his feet, reassert his grip on April’s hand, and doggedly press onwards.<br/><br/>The distraction of the cold coupled with the numbing pain in his desensitized feet cast a pall on his ready of immediate mental activity.  He was aware, like shining a small, narrow beam of light through murky water that their pursuers were still nearby.  How close, and how many evaded him as his lungs burned for breath.<br/><br/>Time passed.  Seconds became minutes that stretched on into infinity lost to the staccato pace of his heartbeat only to come fast again as he began to feel resistance to each step, and realized to his horror that ice was rapidly forming a crust on the top of the water, to rapidly to be natural, and sucking at his heels as it became harder to break free with each stride.<br/><br/>“April….we’re not alone…” the words barely parted his lips as he slowed to a stop, and the hairs on the back of his neck rose as the steady whumpwhumpwhump of the spinning helicopter blades, once barely audible, now became a strong though muffled presence overhead.  Thinking quickly he twisted at the waist and took hold of April about her waist with both hands.  He pulled her up into the air and free of the ice before it fully encased both of their feet.<br/>"
16025,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"26-07-2011, 21:06:44",midnight diamond,"""Sorry!"" April flashed him a smile when he looked over his shoulder at her, adding, ""It might take a while if they go for our toes first, because they're frozen.""<br/><br/>She stumbled along through the icy, stagnant water next to Rob, releasing her grip on his hand only when he tripped and fell. April fell about as much as he did, and she was soon soaked all the way up to her knees. The colder she became, the harder it was to stay on her feet, but she did her best because to do otherwise meant she would be caught and killed. Or worse, taken back to the facility for<em>reconditioning</em>.<br/><br/>April didn't know how long they'd been trudging through the water. All she knew was that she could no longer feel her feet, and the burning in her lungs and thighs was only increasing. It grew harder and harder to lift her feet, and it took her a while before she realized it wasn't due to exhaustion. When Rob stopped walking, she huddled close against his back, shivering and longing for the warmth and comfort of the run-down hotel room they'd left not too long ago. Her head lifted, eyes rising to the tops of the trees to search for the approaching helicopters.<br/><br/>The rapid freezing of the ice was audible now, cracks and pops filling the air as the frost-covered surface grew swiftly. She gasped in surprise when she felt Rob's arms about her waist, and a moment later her feet were out of the water and she was pressed against his chest. Eyes wide, she wrapped her arms about his neck and looked into his face. ""Robbie, what are you doing?"" she hissed, ""come on, we have to go! They'll catch you!"""
16026,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"26-07-2011, 22:11:14",ClockworkSoul,"“I’m keeping you free of the ice,” Robbie hissed through his exertion as the ice crackled and hardened around his ankles.  As the ice expanded it bit into the skin around his feet lending the black ice a crimson halo.  He closed his eyes against the pain, grateful that his feet were already numbed almost beyond feeling, and clutched her tightly against his chest until the sound of the forming ice slowly began to ebb away and leave in its wake an eerie and tranquil silence.<br/><br/>“Look,” he whispers as he slowly lowered her down onto the ice, “You can do two things.” He slacked his grip on her waist and raised the palms of his hands to either side of her cheek, “You can do the smart thing, and run for it….” He paused, and laughed despite their precarious situation, “or, you can do what you’re more likely to do, and be stupid and stick around.”<br/><br/>He peered up past her, through the tree tops as the black silhouette of the helicopter filtered down through the treetops and dappled across the frozen landscape, “If you’re going to stay though, at least have the sense to hide behind something and figure out a good time to act.” He cautioned as he looked back to her, “We beat ‘em once, we can beat ‘em again…you know, provided they haven’t learned anything since the last time.”<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""Command, it looks like we have one heat signature trapped in the ice created by Agent Williams.  Wait, check that, it could be two heat signatures.  Confirmed, two heat signatures.  Team is at the ropes and ready to drop on your command.  Confirm orders are shoot to kill.""<br/><br/>""Confirmed.""<br/><br/>""Are are green light.""<br/><br/>A shadow emerged from the dark bowels of the helicopter to take a final visual appraisal of the terrain.  Below the treetops the ice glittered prettily, like a viciously cut opal.  The figure ushered a similar figure, a wraith cut from similar bulletproof, stygian cloth, into existence to take its place at the edge of the opening on the side of the near silent helicopter.  The wraith rested one hand on the shoulder of the figure as it prepared to drop, then gave it a gentle shove that triggered a reflexive kick backwards and a silent, graceful drop to the forest below.<br/>"
16027,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"09-08-2011, 20:11:52",midnight diamond,"April was trembling against him as he held her close, although at the moment it was more from fear than cold. Her feet barely registered the sensation of ice beneath her feet as he set her down on top of the hard surface of the water. Tears glistened in her eyes as he reached up to cup her face in his hands, and she reached up to clutch his shoulders.<br/><br/>""No! I--Robbie, they'll kill you! I can't go back there; at this point I don't think they'll even allow it. You...you don't know what they put me through,"" she whispered, ""what they--what they made me d-do. I can't. I won't!""<br/><br/>The thought of being captured, being forced back to the facility and separated from Robbie again, made her lash out. Tilting her head back, she looked up through the trees, their branches waving and bending away from the chopper blades. Her fear seemed to strengthen her ability, and as she clung to Robbie, she directed the force of her mind at the helicopter that hovered overhead. ""I am not going back,"" she whispered, the focus of her mind so intense that for the moment, she did not feel the strain of her body.<br/><br/>It was a simple enough maneuver to disrupt the blades of the helicopter, but April wasn't satisfied with that. Without a clear view of the machine itself but with full knowledge of the components used to hold it together, she stripped every nut and bolt from the vehicle. Blood began to trickle from both nostrils before she was through, but the damage had been done. The helicopter was dead in the air, and she heard shouts of alarm as it began to fall."
16028,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"10-08-2011, 21:14:44",ClockworkSoul,"“I’m not offering it as an option April, you need to move and you need to mo-“ he voice trailed off as she watched the muscles constrict around her eyes as her gaze became heavens bound, “April, April, what are you doing?” he whispered as he struggled to follow her line of sight to the helicopter that hovered over their position.<br/><br/>He finally found a sizable gap in the boughs of the trees that afforded him a solid view of the side of the helicopter where several black uniformed men were setting up to rappel down into the forest.  His confusion turned to horror as the great machine seemed to hiccup, go completely silent, and come apart in a cascade of separating joints and components that poured down like a metallic rain, “April, April no…”<br/><br/>The men fell like marionettes as they found their reality suddenly stolen out from under them.  Arms flailing they smashed through the tree branches, screams muffled by the pitch helmets that they wore but echoing all the same in his head.  He pressed down on April’s shoulders, and forced her to her knees as he bent forward to ward off the parts that cracked the ice around them and shook the world as though God itself had hurled a skyscraper to the ground at their feet.<br/><br/>Each scream fell silent in quick succession, the sickening thud of the bodies hitting the ground muffled by the insanity of noise, fire and fury that engulfed their immediate world.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>“What do you mean we lost a helicopter?” Malcolm demanded of the dumbfounded communications officer who stared mutely at the video feed from one of the other on-site helicopters.  The craft in question seemed to come apart at the seams, like some child’s lego toy, and collapse out of sight and into the forest.<br/><br/>Without words the man pointed at the screen and simply shrugged his response.<br/><br/>“Shit.” Dr. Kupinger remarked over Malcolm’s shoulder drawing an irate look from the heavy-set man, “What now?”<br/><br/>“For now order the remaining helicopters to fall back except for one.  I want a constant vigil on them so that we know precisely where they are headed.”  Malcolm sighed heavily and drew a heavily wadded, and already moistened handkerchief across his sweat soaked brow, “Do you think we could get away with a cruise missile strike on United States soil?”<br/><br/>“Are you serious?”<br/><br/>“Maybe.”<br/>"
16029,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"10-08-2011, 21:59:57",midnight diamond,"April blinked, watching with frightening satisfaction as pieces of the helicopter rained down around them. She could hear the muffled screams of the men as they fell, and Robbie's protests, but there was nothing she could do now. She hoped he would forgive her. There was another moment or two of clarity when she felt Robbie's hands on her shoulders. Her knees hit the ice hard, and it cracked and broke, drenching her legs in icy, stagnant water. Then the pain hit, and April was certain it would kill her this time.<br/><br/>She clutched at Robbie, gasping at the blinding pain that stabbed at her behind her eyes. It felt like her head was about to explode, and nausea turned her stomach. It had never been so bad before, and April was terrified. ""I'm...s-sorry,"" she gasped, shaking from pain and cold, ""I...I c-couldn't...p-please...Robbie..."" It was too much for her; the pain, the chill that had seemed to penetrate right down to her bones. April's eyes rolled back in her head and she went limp against her companion's legs, passing out into oblivion."
16030,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"12-08-2011, 22:24:47",ClockworkSoul,"Miraculously the helicopter came down twenty meters from where they remained frozen in place and nothing more than a few heated pieces of metal rained down upon Robert’s back.  A few grunts of pain from the impact of the metal and the disquieting cold that came from a burn strong enough to raise a blister were the worst he suffered.  As the last of the wreckage settled amidst the rapidly thawing ice Robert cautiously craned his neck back to glimpse from his vantage point over the prostrate form his companion the shattered remnants of the helicopter.<br/><br/>“Shhhh, shhh, it’s okay April, it’s okay.” He whispered soothingly as he numbly combed his fingers, filthy from the stagnant water, through her hair.  “I understand.”  He maintained with a grim tone, the last words she would hear as she went limp against him and crossed the threshold to unconsciousness.<br/><br/>He slowly collected her into his arms and unsteadily rose to his feet.  He paused, kicking each leg up behind him to examine the deep cuts that the ice had cut into his ankles as it had rapidly coalescence around them and frowned as the water, run black by the dirt and debris of the forest floor and now choked with the ash of the flaming helicopter collected around the cuts introducing thousands of germs and worse to the wounds.<br/><br/>“This should be easy…” he muttered to himself as he eased her up and onto his shoulder and began to unsteadily pick his way across the broken ice of the still partially frozen landscape.<br/><br/>Two hours later he emerged, red faced and gasping to fill his burning lungs with air onto a small, two lane highway that wound through the thick northeastern forests.  Less than twenty minutes passed before he managed to, with a mental push or two, secure them passage in the back seat of a comfortable sedan driven by a middle aged woman on her way home in a nearby small town.  A polite suggestion and mental push secured her silence, and three hours after the helicopter crashed he had the pair of them checked into a small, hole in the wall hotel and April resting comfortably on top of the single queen sized bed while he busied himself, stripped out of his filthy clothes, in the tub with cleaning out the cuts on his ankles with soap and water.<br/><br/>He hissed between his teeth as his fingers forced open the cuts causing them to ooze fresh crimson into the bathtub so that he could work the sanitizing soap into the wounds.  The helicopter crash no doubt had sealed their fate.  There would be no attempts at live capture.<br/>"
16031,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"13-08-2011, 21:52:06",midnight diamond,"April came back to herself slowly. The first thing she became aware of was the fact that she was lying down. The second and third things she realized were that she was warm, and dry. Knowing these three things did not necessarily mean that she was safe, however. But there were no voices speaking in hushed tones as there would have been if she'd been taken back to the facility's infirmary, no steady beeping of heart monitors or the whirring of other life-giving machines. Just the soft splashing of water somewhere nearby, and the near-silent sound of someone moving around.<br/><br/>She took a slow, deep breath and slowly cracked her eyes open. When nothing immediately happened, she stirred a little and opened her eyes fully to take in her surroundings. April found herself staring at a somewhat grungy and stained ceiling, lit only by the soft light of the bedside lamp next to the bed she lay on. Bracing her hands against the bed, April slowly started to push herself up, only able to rise about half way before the throbbing in her head forced her back down with a low groan.<br/><br/>""Robbie...?"" she croaked, shocking herself at how weak she sounded. Her throat was sore, scratchy with the beginnings of a cold, and she thought she might be a little feverish, too. The combination of being outside for the first time in years, improperly dressed for the weather, and soaked up to the waist in icy water for who knows how long was beginning to hit her hard, not to mention the strain she had put on herself mentally."
16032,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"17-08-2011, 21:55:49",ClockworkSoul,"“April?”  His response was surprised and confused as he initially wasn’t certain that he heard her voice.  He had anticipated her spending several more hours asleep.  Her face had grown sallow during their trip in the back seat of the car and he felt the first hints of a fever rising along her neck and cheeks when he had carried her into the hotel room.<br/><br/>“Hold on a moment, I’ll be right there.  Don’t try to get up to quickly, I think your last push took a lot out of you.” His voice fell to a low hiss as he re-opened the last of the deep cuts and hurriedly flushed it out with soap and water.  When he finished he reluctantly parted ways with the steaming water he had run in the bathtub and wrapped a towel around his waist to ward away the chill of the hotel room before his frame was silhouetted in warm yellow light at the entrance of the restroom.<br/><br/>“How are you feeling?” He queeried as he slowly made his way across the hotel room, hands busy cinching the towel at his waist, “You felt feverish when I brought you in here?  Do you need anything?” He frowned as he settled next to her, his eyes anxiously taking in her condition as he settled the back of his left hand on her forehead.<br/>"
16033,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"17-08-2011, 23:15:28",midnight diamond,"She blinked slowly and swallowed, the action agonizing due to her sore throat. She listened to Robbie in the bathroom and turned her head to watch him as he made his way from the bathroom to the side of the bed. ""I don't..."" she started weakly, ""I don't feel so hot. My throat hurts, and my head feels like it's going to explode.""<br/><br/>Looking up at him, April blinked back tears, one hand shifting to take hold of his wrist. ""Where...where are we, Robbie? Are you okay? I didn't mean to hurt anyone, but...I just couldn't go back there, Robbie. I couldn't! You...you don't know what it was like...what they...what they did..."" She shuddered, the fever she had spiking a little and giving her chills, and her grip on Robbie's wrist tightened.<br/><br/>""I'm...so cold,"" she whispered as she began to shiver, ""s-so cold...but I couldn't...let them take you. I won't let you go back there, either. Even...even if it kills me."""
16034,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"18-08-2011, 19:36:48",ClockworkSoul,"“Shhhh, I understand.” He whispered to her as he slowly crawled into place behind her on the bed and slipped one of his arms under her body.  He laced his fingers togther loosely over her stomach and gave her a gentle squeeze before he added, “We’re at a hotel about fifty miles from the last one.  We’re safe and alone.  An elderly couple runs this hotel.  It took the last of the money that we had, but we have this room for the next two nights.”<br/><br/>Chest pressed firmly against her back he took a deep, calming breath between each sentence, silently coaxing her body to mirror the actions so that she could settle herself into a more comfortable state, “I’ve changed our course slightly.  We’re headed to New York, more specifically, we’re heading for the Canadian border.” He explained in a quiet, exhausted tone, “I’m not sure how big a secret our program is, or what kind of agreements the United States has with the 51st state, but it’s closer than Mexico and we’ll stick out a touch less there.”<br/><br/>“Now, now I want you to close your eyes and to rest.  I know it hurts…but, if you want, I could do the same trick I did in the car yesterday, where I made the pain go away.” He offered helpefully.<br/>"
16035,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"18-08-2011, 20:08:56",midnight diamond,"She fell quiet as Robbie hushed her, her eyes closing as he settled in against her back and wrapped his arms around her. Teeth chattering, she pressed back into his warmth, slowly letting herself relax. When he told her where they were headed, she turned her head slightly, glancing over her shoulder at him.<br/><br/>""H-how are we going to get there w-with no money?"" she whispered hoarsely, ""And no transportation? Or identification? We can't cross the border without ID..."" April's fretting quieted as he soothed her, and she rolled over to lay her burning cheek against his chest. His offer made her shake her head, her breath warm and dry against his skin as she spoke. ""I'll be okay,"" she whispered, ""besides, one of us should be in top form. Just...just in case...""<br/><br/>She took a deep breath, the effort making her cough, which irritated her throat. ""Just stay with me,"" she sighed, settling herself against him, ""I sleep easier knowing you're here."""
16036,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"19-09-2011, 19:48:12",ClockworkSoul,"He chuckled quietly in response to her concerns, “I know we’ve been locked up for awhile, but do you remember the scene from Star Wars where Obi Wan tells the stormtroopers that these aren’t the droids they’re looking for?”  He pressed a kiss to her temple, then drew his head back to favor her with a warm grin, “It’ll look something like that at the border…just with less sand, and possibly fewer aliens.”<br/><br/>“And don’t worry, I’m not going anywhere,” his tone became serious as he gently coaxed her to a deeper state of relaxation.  As she settled to sleep he found himself rigid and poised, eyes unfocused but directed to the door, the sole entrance to the hotel room as he let his mind wander and explore the contents of their “no-tel” accommodations.<br/><br/>There was the typical distribution of guests.  Prostitutes, drug runners and the down on their luck that just needed a place to stay and couldn’t afford a more main stream accommodation.  Curiosity sated, he found himself drifting off to sleep as the minutes  stretched on to hours until he lay sound asleep, protectively curled around April as his body burnt the fever out of her.<br/>"
16037,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"30-09-2011, 07:20:01",midnight diamond,"April didn't know how long she'd slept for, but when she woke, she was feeling much better. Her fever was all but gone, and her sore, scratchy throat had been reduced to a slight tickle. She was in the same position she'd fallen asleep in, curled up against Robbie with her cheek against his chest, and she lay there thinking for a while, and listening to Robbie breathe.<br/><br/>The knowledge of what she'd done was burned into her mind. She didn't think she would ever be able to forget it, although she half hoped she would. Because of what she'd done, there was no going back. They would shoot to kill now, and it was her fault. Letting out a soft sigh, she lifted her head, propping herself up on one elbow to regard her sleeping friend.<br/><br/>He looked peaceful, without the strain she usually noticed around his eyes and forehead. He looked...younger. April smiled a little, and leaned in to kiss the corner of his mouth lightly before slipping from the bed. The cool air around her legs surprised her a little; she wasn't sure why, but she hadn't realized her pants had been removed. Blushing, April made her way across the room to the bathroom in her shirt and underwear, quietly closing the bathroom door behind her.<br/><br/>The pants she'd been wearing had been hung to dry over the shower rod, and although they looked a little worse for wear, they would do until she could find something better. She took her time in the shower, still feeling a little weak, but the hot water and clean feeling had her humming softly to herself as she toweled herself off and dressed again.<br/><br/>Running a comb through her short, dark hair, April heard her stomach growl. Loudly. Rubbing her belly, she set the comb down and stepped back out into the bedroom. Hopefully Robbie would wake up soon, and they could figure out what to do next. Not wanting to wake him up before he was ready, April sat on the floor at the foot of the bed and flicked on the TV, turning the volume right down as she flicked through the channels."
16038,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"04-10-2011, 04:43:41",ClockworkSoul,"Rob slowly stirred, lulled from his slumbered by the soft sound of the television and the garish cast of the screen as it toyed with the shadows cast by every nook and cranny of the room.  He grumbled something incoherent, and slowly twisted about, the sheets tightly bound about his waist until they nearly suffocated him in their knots forcing him to open his eyes to see what kind of entanglement he had wrought for himself.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm, you feelin' better April?' he murmured sleepily as he lazily propped himself up on his elbows, his hair a veritable bird's nest atop his head from being thrust heavily into the pillow.  His eyes were still puffy with sleep, and fought against the glare of the television to make out the silhouette of her head at the foot of the bed, ""What time is it?""<br/><br/>He scratched his chest with one hand before he tumbled forward, a twisted mess of blankets as he tried to work himself free of them with exhaustion weakened arms and legs, ""Anything good on?"""
16039,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"22-10-2011, 06:23:27",midnight diamond,"She had been staring at the television for quite some time without really seeing it, her mind having turned back to what she'd done. Every once in a while she would change the channel, but it was more out of habit than because she wanted to watch something else. She heard Rob stir in the bed behind her, and twisted around at the sound of his sleepy voice.<br/><br/>April peered at Robbie from over the edge of the bed, a grin forming at the wild nest of hair that stood up in all directions on his head. ""Much better,"" she responded, ""And it's time to eat, that's what time it is. I'm starving.""<br/><br/>Watching him as he attempted to extricate himself from the blankets, April shrugged a bit and glanced over her shoulder at the murmuring television. ""I don't know--I wasn't really paying attention to...um..."" Her voice trailed off as she turned back to Rob again, only to find him almost completely naked. The towel he'd worn to bed must have come loose as he'd attempted to untangle himself, and April felt her face get hot as she jerked her eyes away from him and searched for something to say.<br/><br/>""I haven't seen any mention of us or a helicopter crash yet, though,"" April said, her cheeks still flushed as she turned back to the TV in front of her, ""they must really be keeping things under the radar."""
16040,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"25-10-2011, 18:03:00",ClockworkSoul,"He settled heavily on his elbows lying on his stomach, the blankets precariously positioned across the lower half of his torso as he pressed into the bed.  His eyes squinted against the harsh glare of the television set.  At first he could only make out the blurring objects, but gradually the manically shifting shots of troubles the world over coalesced out of the chaotic stream of colors, “I’m not surprised.  I’d imagine they’re in the process of making certain that no remembers, or if they do remember, talks about the incident ever again.”<br/><br/>“I think media involvement is our least concern,” he chuckled quietly as he languidly stretched out across the queen sized mattress.  The bed was comfortable, particularly after the previous day’s turmoil, one that he was reminded of every time the scabs around his ankles caught on the fabric of the blankets.  At this hour in the morning the hotel was largely abandoned, bringing down the level of background ‘noise’ to something manageable, if not pleasant.  Still, as he buried his face in the mattress, he was enjoying the brief respite.<br/><br/>He was trapped in a limbo, stuck between his desire to remain in the bed, and the rumbling of his stomach that demanded an elevated caloric intake to offset the tremendous amount of energy his body expended through the fueling of his unique abilities.  It is here, at moments of crisis, that genius strikes, “I say we order a pizza, settle in, and talk about what our next step is.” He gestured to the phone book that sat on a desk on the far side of the room next to the entrance.<br/>"
16041,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"26-10-2011, 05:27:13",midnight diamond,"April flicked off the television as Rob stretched out, and tossed the remote onto the bed. ""You would think after the years we were in that place they would have found a way to make television better,"" she said with a sigh. Twisting around, she folded her arms atop the blankets and rested her chin on them, watching as Rob made himself comfortable.<br/><br/>Brightening at the mention of pizza, she flashed him one of her sunny grins and got up, padding across the room to grab the phone book. ""So, how are we gonna pay for this one,"" she asked, flopping down next to him on the bed, ""one of your Jedi mind tricks, or am I offering sexual favours?"" April glanced over at him as she spoke, giggling softly as she flipped open the phone book to find a pizza place."
16042,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"26-10-2011, 22:57:50",ClockworkSoul,"“I’m fairly certain that television executives clock into work every day determined to do their best to prove Darwin wrong,” he idly commented as he wiggled forward on the bed and scooped up the remote.  He absently surfed through a few channels; late morning television proved to be remarkably uninspiring, though he was bewildered at the sheer number of bankruptcy and personal injury commercials, “Sheesh, you’d think this country hit hard times from when we went into the program…”<br/><br/>He glanced at her out of the corner of his eye as she retrieved the phone book, and his smile broadened.  During his extended period of isolation she was one of the few happy memories that he was able to retain, and her sunny smile as she plopped down next to him only confirmed that it was one of the right memories to hold onto, “Sexual favors, definitely trading sexual favors for pizza.” He deadpanned as he clicked off the television, “Jedi mind tricks give me a headache.”<br/><br/>He rolled onto his side, his hand shyly tugging on the blankets to make certain that they remained draped over his hip, “I’m a cheese fan myself, though right now I could eat anything so go ahead and order whatever you want.  When you’re done we have to talk about the next step.  Do we opt for the closer border, and try our hand with Canada and the polar bears?  Or do we risk a cross country trip and enjoy tequila and bikinis on the seashore?”<br/>"
16043,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"28-10-2011, 04:21:12",midnight diamond,"Flipping through the phone book for a decent-looking pizza place, April giggled at his answer. ""Right. I'll be sure to request their cutest delivery guy, then."" Lifting her brows as the talk turned to what he wanted on his pizza, she glanced over at him, her eyes running from his chest to his waist and then back up again.<br/><br/>""Cheese pizza? Pffft. No wonder you're so skinny. You need to keep your energy up, and that means protein, and lots of it."" Pushing herself up with one arm, she leaned across him to grab the phone from the bedside table, that same, tingling awareness shooting through her where her body pressed up against his. Clearing her throat, she busied herself for a few moments ordering them two large meat lovers pizzas, and when she was finished, she set the phone back on the night stand and stretched out again to contemplate his question.<br/><br/>""Well...I think we might have better luck if we headed to Mexico,"" she answered after a little while. ""From there we'll be able to go anywhere in the world, if we wanted to. Besides,"" she added with a grin, ""we both know you're dying to see me lying mostly naked on a beach."""
16044,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"01-11-2011, 23:23:02",ClockworkSoul,"He remained silent and still, his breath held as she pressed against him to get to the phone distinctly aware of her warmth and softness.  He then let out a slow, deep exhale as she leaned off him and back onto the bed, “You should have asked for their cutest delivery girl, I’d get to watch then,” his voice held a wicked edge as he lazily slipped onto his back and arced his back with a long, languid stretch, “Be the best thing I’ve seen since, well, since we we’re enrolled into the program in any event.  Several years of staring at stainless steel walls did not make for a terribly exciting experience…” he trailed off for a moment, then added in a distant tone, “Almost made it feel good when they’d stick me in a concealed room during diplomatic meetings.   Least they’d usually seen something interesting recently.”<br/><br/>“I suppose you’re right, Mexico gives us the best option.  I’d imagine Canada is probably as bad as the United States checking passports and what have you.  We’d probably be able to get smuggled out of Mexico and go to Australia, New Zealand, or somewhere else on the other side of the world with half the fuss.”<br/><br/>His smile waned for a moment at the memory, but returned to him as he glanced at her out of the corner of his eye at her mention of the beach, “And mostly naked on the beach?  In Mexico?  I hear they have nude beaches, and that topless beaches are fairly customary, what for their European visitors and what have you.  Why’d I have to settle on mostly naked?”  he propped himself up on his elbows and cracked his neck with a quick shrug of his shoulders, “We’re going South April, go big or go home.”<br/>"
16045,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"30-11-2011, 02:50:35",midnight diamond,"April grinned at his suggestion, playfully nudging him with her shoulder. ""What, no interest in watching me with another guy?"" she teased him, her own eyes gleaming. When he mentioned the facility, she let out a breath through lightly pursed lips, rolling onto her stomach and folding her arms under her chin. ""I'm with you on that one,"" she finally said. Her own days had been filled with the same monotonous activities: reassemble this piece of equipment, disarm this explosive, do this, do that. ""Sometimes I'd throw a fit just to break the monotony,"" she added, ""although Dr. Malcolm's...fixation on corporal punishment made it more trouble than it was worth.""<br/><br/>The memories that surfaced then made April shudder, and she shoved the thoughts away as quickly as she could, gladly latching on to Robbie's comments about nude and topless beaches. She grinned again then shifted slightly, reaching out with one arm to teasingly walk her index and middle finger along Robbie's side. ""Of course, it's not strictly necessary to be on a beach in order to see me in any state of undress. I could strip down right here and now."""
16046,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"02-12-2011, 23:41:11",ClockworkSoul,"She was sincere about the comment she made, perhaps more than she realized herself.  He tried to make it a habit not to randomly read thoughts, however his radar was in perpetual engagement with the greater world about them and he found it hard to tune out the thoughts that radiated out like crazed bottle rockets, particularly within the close confines that he found himself with in the hotel room with April.  As she danced her fingers up along his side he felt his skin flush with burgeoning excitement, and the room, once uncomfortably cooled by the hotel HVAC unit that, typical of their make, failed to ever keep the room habitable, now uncomfortably warm as he shifted nervously beneath the sheet.<br/><br/>“Is that an offer made in jest?  Perhaps a threat?” he murmured quietly, his tone playful in its curiosity as he canted his head to the side and eyed her dancing fingers out of the corner of his eye, “I dare you.” He laid down the gauntlet, startled by his own bold words, and flashed her a broad, toothy grin as he settled the side of his face down on the inner crook of his arm as he gauged her response.<br/><br/>Out of respect for her privacy he followed a constant stream of thoughts emitted by the lonely man three rooms down, one who was watching infomercials and lamenting the stacks of unpaid bills that plagued him even now in the wake of the foreclosure that had ripped him from his home of fifteen years.<br/>"
16047,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"03-12-2011, 07:44:08",midnight diamond,"His response to her teasing was surprising, if only for a moment. The challenge that left Robbie's mouth brought a wicked gleam to April's eyes, followed by an equally wicked grin. They had been dancing around each other this way since they'd first met--or at least, that's how April remembered it--and frankly, she was glad of the opportunity to escalate things. Still grinning, she rolled off the bed to stand beside it.<br/><br/>""Oh really?"" she said teasingly, already reaching for the hem of her shirt, ""Well. Challenge accepted."" Her hands drew her shirt up and off in a single, easy movement. There was no doubt, no hesitation. April wanted this, and had for a long time. Dropping the shirt on the floor next to her, she pushed the too-big sweat pants down over the swell of her hips and stepped out of them, leaving her in the simple white sports bra and panties that had been the standard fare at the facility.<br/><br/>Pausing, April watched Robbie's expression as butterflies fluttered in her chest and her heart started beating a little faster. Again she reached up, this time to peel her sports bra off over her head. Her pale breasts swung and bobbed as they were freed, their tips a soft, dusky pink. The bra joined the rest of her clothes on the floor, and her fingers danced a little along the waistband of her panties before they, too, were dropped, revealing soft, smooth skin and a light dusting of dark hair, closely trimmed against the apex of her thighs.<br/><br/>Still watching Robbie's expression, April eased forward to kneel on the edge of the bed and then crawl closer to him, her pulse quickening as she stretched out next to him on the bed."
16048,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"05-12-2011, 23:51:38",ClockworkSoul,"Challenge accepted.  Under his own careful distraction the words caught him off guard.  Despite the desire that radiated from her emotionally, he had not anticipated the bold response to the challenge that was rendered tongue partially in cheek.   His surprise, however, did not necessitate disappointment, and he watched in utter silence, his lips parted to allow his breath to sluice heavily past his lips, as she quickly stripped down to nothing more than her undergarments.<br/><br/>His eyes roamed freely over her figure, and a faint flush, heated but not borne of embarrassment, rose to his cheeks as he felt himself stir beneath the thin veil of sheets twined tightly about his waist.  He was taken aback by the utter magnificence of her form, now fully unveiled and standing in stark, pale contrast silhouetted by the garish colors of the television set.  She was far more than he had dreamed in long, lonely hours of isolation in his room.  He could sense that this was a tension drawn thin from her, that she was eager to cut it.  She had not been alone in her idle fantasies.<br/><br/>His skin felt feverish against the cool press of the crisp blankets, and he pressed himself more fully into them to ease the throbbing tension in a sublime wave of pleasure that swept up from his groin and sent his body to shiver in trembling anticipation as she crept onto the edge of the bed with languide, feline grace.  He lay motionless, neither moving to make room, not nestling in closer as she stretched out beside him, instead he simply took her in, every inch of her, in a stunned silence broken only by the shake of his fingers as they reached out and gently pressed against her cheek.<br/><br/>“Y-you’re gorgeous…absolutely gorgeous…” and now, freely broadcasting,t he distractions of the man three rooms down a distant memory, the echo of his words could be felt alongside his heated, pulsing desire of the woman as his consciousness stretched out to envelope hers as surely as he wished to physically.<br/>"
16049,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"06-12-2011, 00:30:10",midnight diamond,"April's heart was racing, and she felt she couldn't catch her breath. His words, when they finally left him, brought a smile to her face, and she gasped softly as she felt the echo of them inside her. Slowly, she lifted her hand to cover his as it rested against her cheek, her breasts quivering slightly as they rose and fell with every shaky breath.<br/><br/>Her body responded to his nearness, to the heat she could feel coming from him. She wanted his hands and mouth on her, touching, caressing, learning her body the way she was dying to learn his. Her eyes half-lidded with growing desire, April whispered his name and shifted closer. The hand resting atop his shifted, trailing over his wrist and along his arm up to his shoulder, then over his chest.<br/><br/>""Touch me, Robbie,"" she whispered, although she knew she didn't have to. He probably already knew what she wanted, perhaps even before she did, although at this point it would take a fool not to."
16050,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"06-12-2011, 21:23:01",ClockworkSoul,"“You didn’t have to ask,” he teased as his hand slid up along the lobe of her ear and gently cupped the back of her head drawing her closer.  His first kiss was light, a butterfly’s touch to her brow, the second was pressed to her nose, the third and most tentative was pressed softly to her lips, a whispered caress across her skin as his hand gently tiptoed its fingertips up along her arm to rest gently against the her shoulder.<br/><br/>Here, so close, she smelled divinely feminine, and he drew in a slow, steady breath as his eyes drifted shut to lose himself in the vivid sensations of her; her scent, the feel of her skin against his and the intoxicating warmth she radiated that sent his legs slowly bicycling in place to ward of the torturously wonderful ache that thrummed through his entire being.  It was remarkable how drunk he felt on the sheer overwhelming sensation that she presented to his mind and body.<br/><br/>His fingers splayed out, and played lightly across the back of her shoulder as his hand slid down and followed the graceful contour of her back.  The tips of his fingers glided there, across her feminine swell, and traced the silken outline of her hip as he drew her in with the hand cupped at the base of her head, fingers intertwined with her hair, for a longer, hungrier kiss than the first.<br/>"
16051,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"23-12-2011, 19:14:26",midnight diamond,"April's lips curved upwards in a soft smile at Robbie's light teasing, her breath catching as his fingers slid around to the back of her head. Her eyes fluttered closed as he leaned in, and the soft brush of his lips against her forehead pushed her breath from her in a quiet sigh. His lips on her nose lifted a soft giggle from her, and she was still smiling as his lips finally found hers.<br/><br/>The hand on his chest slid down, fingers bumping lightly over his ribs before slipping around his side to his back. April was incredibly aware of his hand as it wandered, and with a soft, audible sound of pleasure, she pressed herself closer, her breasts crushed against his chest. She arched into him a little, her hand tightening against his back as she moaned into his mouth, a rush of heat shooting through her as his fingers twisted in her hair. She marveled at the sensations that coursed through her--not because she'd never felt them before, but because even after all this time, they were stronger than ever. Maybe it was because she had been starved for physical affection the past few years, but somehow, April didn't think that was it. Not entirely."
16052,Mind Games (midnight diamond & ClockworkSoul),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=74385.0,"10-01-2012, 23:36:14",ClockworkSoul,"He reveled in the sensation of her delicate form pressed up against him.  The deliciously feverish sensation that had crept into his legs swept up through his torso and to his shoulders only to come crashing back down again in a heady mix of physical and mental stimulation that lent a torrid energy to his lips as they hungrily pressed against hers as he sought to explore, taste and truly consume her.  He shivered against her as the radiant heat swept across his body and swelled up from his loins until he pressed eagerly against the softness of her inner thigh unabashed of his body’s response to her presence.<br/><br/>His hand spun slow, torturous circles upon the flank of her hip, each sweep bringing it teasingly closer to the valley where her thighs met until his fingertips gently brushed against skin rendered soft and nubile by experiencing a lifetime without exposure to sun or the elements.  He murmured something unintelligible, and then gently began to coax apart her thighs with a waved motion of his hand until his fingers began to cautiously at first, but quickly with added eagerness caress the soft folds in semicircles of divine torment.<br/><br/>His other hand worked indepently and slipped free of her hair and forced a small valley of separation between their bodies as it slid down along the nape of her neck to her chest and began to gently massage its way across her breast until it settled upon the nub of her nipple and began to squeeze and tease her as a man might play an instrument.<br/>"
16053,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"08-11-2011, 02:55:31",OHWceta,"It was had been almost 3 years since she had last seen him. He joined the Military and she started college. But now he was coming home, a freak medical incident cost him his career and it was time for him to start fresh with a new life.<br/><br/>They were almost unrecognizable to one another by now, she was barely 18 when he left home and she'd grown since, mostly in ways guys would recognize, she was far from the scrawny little girl he had remembered. Then again he was different too, always the chubby kid in highschool, the military had gotten him into shape, and he walked in a way that made him seem taller as well. It was a freak accident that she would be the one to pick him up from the airport that day, Mom's car was in the shop and Aaron was out of town. Chris wondered how pleasant the reunion would be and he had butterflies in his stomach as he stepped off the plane in his Navy Uniform."
16054,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"11-11-2011, 12:28:04",BlackRockShooter,Rena sat in the airport terminal waiting for her brother whom she had not see in many years. She was still the tiny woman she had been when he left but she was older now and just got out of school. She put down a magazine she had been reading while waiting for the plane. She stood up as she waited for him to get off the plane and step into the terminal. As passengers came in she wasn't sure which one was her brother as he had changed so much.
16055,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"11-11-2011, 17:41:44",OHWceta,She knew he was military so it was easy to tell him from the crowd when he was the only person to step out of the gate in a set of Navy dress blues.<br/><br/>He looked around unable to spot her in the packed terminal at first. He checked his phone to see if he had any information on where he was supposed to find her.
16056,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"11-11-2011, 22:34:22",BlackRockShooter,"Looking around she saw a couple people and military uniforms. Still not sure which one was her brother she just picked one randomly. Walking up to the first one she smiled a little. ""Hello are you by and chance Chris?"" She smiled and hoped that it was him. She would die of embarrassment if it wasn't."
16057,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 20:42:39",OHWceta,"""Yes, can I help you find someone?"" Chris asked, not recognizing her at first.<br/><br/>The terminal was rather crowded so they would have to move out of the way of the other departing passengers.<br/><br/>Chris looked at his watch, ""Um....I'm supposed to be finding my sister here, um...her name is Rena, I havent seen her in three years so I dont really know what she looks like now"""
16058,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 21:16:48",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled sweetly. ""Looks as if we both came to the right place then since I am Rena. Welcome home big brother!"" She giggles as she was still his troublesome little sister. She was delighted she got to surprise him like this even if it was in the middle of an airport."
16059,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 21:56:07",OHWceta,"""Wow! it is you, you've really grown up since I last saw you!"" Chris said hugging her tightly.<br/><br/>He was always big on giving hugs, even as he was younger, something about the way he gave hugs always made people feel warm, and safe.<br/><br/>""Well, I do have a lot to carry to the car...hope you have room"" he said as he made his way towards the baggage claim."
16060,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 22:04:43",BlackRockShooter,"She hugged him back and smiled. She was so small compared to him. It was almost like a child hugging a teddy bear instead of a brother and sister. As they went to the baggage claim she followed him closely. ""Don't worry about not having enough room. I ""borrowed"" dad's big SUV. I don't think he'll notice it's gone for awhile."
16061,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 22:35:08",OHWceta,"Chris knew how protective dad was of his cars, in fact Chris hadn't spoken to dad since accusing him of loving them more than his own kids, sis always was the favorite, maybe that's why they really hadn't spoken, besides the distance thing.<br/><br/>They arrived at the baggage claim. The first bag was a giant green duffle bag, the kind everyone in the military is issued in boot bamp, the Navy called them ""Sea Bags"" but Chris was sure the other branches had different names for them.<br/><br/>The Duffle bag was almost bigger than Rena and deffinetly heavier, Chris heaved it off the moving platforms as he pointed out his large blue rolling suitcase. It was rather large itself but having mostly clothing it was far lighter.<br/><br/>They had to wait a bit before Chris' other two bags came out. The medium sized roller and another mid-sized blue duffle bag. The roller was easy to spot, it had the signature markings that their grandpa put on it, it was his until he passed away and it was passed down to Chris in the will."
16062,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 23:37:58",BlackRockShooter,"Rena attempted to pull the first duffle bag off the belt, using her entire body to pull it off but in the end she gave up and let him get it. She went for the lighter suitcases and was able to roll them around fairly easy. She smiled as they got all the bags and smiled even more looking at their grandfather's old suitcase. She was glad to see he still had it. ""Well are you ready to go? We can either go to my place or we can go see mom first."""
16063,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 23:51:55",OHWceta,"""I'm pretty sure mom would want to see me...."" said Chris with a gentle smile. He loaded the bags into the back of the SUV<br/>""Unless you want to drop my stuff off at your place because I dont think she'd be to comfortable seeing this thing drive up...""<br/><br/>Even after so many years the divorce had really left its mark, on everyone and Chris really didnt want mom revisiting those old memories during the time she need just be happy seeing him home safe.<br/><br/>""So....um.....how's school?"" asked Chris as they drove back to her place."
16064,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"12-11-2011, 23:55:37",BlackRockShooter,"""You're right. We can drop this and your bags off and drive over in my car. Mom wanted to come pick you up but her car was in the shop so she is stuck at home."" She smiled and got in the driver seat and started to drive to her own home first. ""I just graduated from Vet school so now I'm just looking for a job somewhere. How have things been for you?"""
16065,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 00:03:57",OHWceta,"""Vet school? how is it? I was actually planning on looking into that myself"" said Chris. ""It's been rather rough, they kept throwing me around, never giving me a streight answer with what they were going to do with my orders, dont tell mom but I've started drinking more thanks to them"" said Chris with a sigh."
16066,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 00:26:06",BlackRockShooter,"""School was decent I guess. Not horrible but not great either. I'm sorry they wouldn't just give you a straight answer about things. I won't tell mom though. Somethings a parent should just not know about their child right?"" She smiled as she pulled into her driveway and parked the SUV. ""I'll send this back to dad later but first let's get your stuff into your room for now. You're welcome to pick any of the guest rooms."""
16067,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 02:53:25",OHWceta,"""Anything on the first floor?"" Chris asked pulling the heaviest one out of the SUV and plopping it on the ground before getting the other bags out.<br/><br/>He hefted the large one over his shoulder and grabbed the other duffle bag and his laptop case."
16068,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 03:01:02",BlackRockShooter,"She unlocked the front door and helped him with his bags. ""Please excuse the mess. Any room you want can be yours except mine."" The house was a fairly good size. It was a nice ranch style starter home with a basement and an upstairs. It ad a couple bedrooms on the first floor and a couple more upstairs. There was a decent sized kitchen and living room as you first come in. She smiled and helped to get all his things inside and blushed as she realized her favorite childhood stuffed horse and blanket were still on the couch. She slipped off her shoes just off to the side as they came in."
16069,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 03:16:42",OHWceta,"Chris politely slid his shoes of as well, wigling his toes, glad they were free after being trapped in those stuffy things for several hours.<br/><br/>Unfortunately for her, Chris made his way streight to the couch to lean his belongings against until he could catch his breath and take them to where he wanted to put them.<br/><br/>He was apparently too tired to notice anything at the moment."
16070,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 03:36:39",BlackRockShooter,"Rena smiled and made her own way to the kitchen. ""Hungry?"" She smiled and took a few things out of the fridge and started to make them some dinner. ""Oh ya I hope you aren't allergic to anything are you?"
16071,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 03:38:48",OHWceta,"""Where's the bathroom?"" asked Chris grabbing a change of clothes from his backpack.<br/><br/>He was ready to change out of his stuffy uniform, and now it smelled like sweat thanks to all the heavy luggage he had to carry around."
16072,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 03:49:35",BlackRockShooter,"""It's down the hallway to the right"" She smiled and pointed to a hallway just next to the tv. ""Anything specific you want to eat for dinner or do you want to go see mom before we eat?"""
16073,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 05:16:44",OHWceta,"""We'll see what mom wants to do"" said Chris going into the bathroom to change.<br/><br/>The door didnt connect well without shoving so unknown to him it opened just a crack while he was changing clothes, if she was in range she'd catch a glimpse of him in the mirror through the door."
16074,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 05:30:14",BlackRockShooter,She went to go get the phone from her room where she left it last night but stopped as she saw him in the bathroom mirror. She blushed and tried not to watch him. It didn't seem right since he was her brother and everything but he looked pretty good from where she was even if it was a reflection in the mirror she was looking at.
16075,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 05:36:54",OHWceta,"Chris buttoned his pants and slid on his loose black t-shirt and came out of the bathroom.<br/><br/>""I needed to get out of that stuffy uniform"" he said adjusting his watch.<br/>""Ready to go?"""
16076,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 05:43:24",BlackRockShooter,"She shook her head and retook control of her body. ""Ya just a second. I need to grab my purse."" She hurried to her room and got her purse then came back to the living room. ""Ok I'm all ready now."""
16077,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 05:49:00",OHWceta,Chris held the door for her as they made their way to the driveway.
16078,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 05:58:31",BlackRockShooter,"She slipped on her shoes and grabbed the keys to her car. She unlocked the door to her Corolla. ""I hope you don't mind my car. Its a lot smaller than dad's but I don't want to pull up at mom's house in his car. She doesn't deserve the bad memories it would bring up."" She smiled and opened the car door."
16079,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 06:07:12",OHWceta,"""That's what I said earlier."" said Chris.<br/><br/>He grabbed his phone to make sure to send mom a text that he got there ok and they were on their way."
16080,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 06:15:02",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled a little. ""I know. I'm glad you still have your good memory."" Smiling she got in the car and started it up then waited for him to get in. ""Mom will be so happy to see you after so long."""
16081,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 23:00:23",OHWceta,"""Things have changed a lot since I last was here"" said Chris looking around as they drove through town, noticing how many places he was used to closed down and where new places had opened in their places.<br/><br/>""I remember I used to work there"" said Chris pointing to the now rundown shopping center."
16082,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"13-11-2011, 23:11:48",BlackRockShooter,"Rena frowned a little. ""Ya the town has gone downhill since you were last here. I've considered moving out but I can't just leave mom here all alone. It just wouldn't be right."" She kept driving and pulled up in their mom's driveway."
16083,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"14-11-2011, 02:40:33",OHWceta,"As soon as they pulled up a little black dog ran out immediatly to greet them. Jumping into the car and onto Chris' lap.<br/><br/>Chris let out a chuckle. ""Good to see Ivy's doing well!"" said Chris with a smile, trying to shake the dog off his lap so he could get out of the car."
16084,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"14-11-2011, 02:47:05",BlackRockShooter,"She smiled and picked up Ivy. ""Aww Ivy missed you so much. By the way I hope you haven't developed allergies to dogs or cats."" Rena smiled and got out of the car then put the dog down on the ground. Ivy just ran back to Chris for awhile."
16085,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"04-01-2012, 05:53:17",OHWceta,"(Sorry for the long Delay, lots of complications while I was moving)<br/><br/>""No, in fact I actually planned on getting my own dog after getting settled in, that was the worst part about the military, no pets in the barracks"" said Chris<br/><br/>Their mom came downstairs and Chris gave her a big hug.<br/>""So how was the flight?"" she asked him<br/>""I got upgraded to first class, it was cool"" said Chris with a smile."
16086,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"04-01-2012, 05:57:44",BlackRockShooter,"(don't worry about it. Things happen.)<br/><br/>""I bet that was no fun. I would go nuts without being able to have a pet."" She smiled as they went into the house. It was great to see their mom in a good mood. She seemed so happy to see Chris again."
16087,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"04-01-2012, 06:06:53",OHWceta,"""The Roast should be done in about 30 minutes"" their mom said as they headed up the stairs to the apartment.<br/>""I know, you always let the dog sleep in your room"" said Chris with a light chuckle."
16088,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"04-01-2012, 06:16:03",BlackRockShooter,"""Yep the dog always loved my room for some reason. The roast should be really good though. Mom makes it the best and neither of us have had her cooking in a long time. I think you'll like having some real good food after all that military food."""
16089,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"05-01-2012, 06:02:43",OHWceta,"""Yeah, I've been eating plastic all year"" said Chris with a light chuckle"
16090,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"06-01-2012, 12:53:55",BlackRockShooter,"She laughed as they chatted until dinner was ready, moving to the dining room table once it was. ""Mmm this looks delicious mom."""
16091,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"09-01-2012, 00:28:20",OHWceta,"Chris ate the food hungrily. ""I really mised your cooking mom""<br/>""Thanks"" she said with a smile."
16092,Family Bonds (M/F Brother/Sister RP),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123886.0,"11-01-2012, 02:10:15",BlackRockShooter,Rena and their mother smiled and watched him eat a moment before eating some as well. It was a great family dinner just like when they were young and dad was too busy to come in from his garage.
16093,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"28-10-2011, 19:02:43",GnothiSeauton,"The air was full of laughter and Christmas joy within the packed restaurant called Phillip’s.  Everyone was packed inside, enjoying the revelry of the holiday spirit in the heart of Manhattan.  Even though it was the annual holiday party for one of the largest law firms in all of the city, there was a certain air to it, a sense of familiarity amongst everyone, as if everybody had known each other forever with the laughter and jokes, the close hugs, the clasping of shoulders and friendly banter.  Everyone seemed to know each other.  It was a feeling that instantly made Sarah Evans (http://actress.glowclick.com/wp-content/gallery/scarlett-johansson/scarlett-johansson (8).jpg) feel like a fish out of water.<br/><br/>She sat alone at the bar, the sound of the party going on at her back as she quietly had a drink.<em>Two drinks,</em>she told herself.<em>Two drinks.  You can say you were there, then go home.</em><br/><br/>Being there on her Friday night was the last place in the world Sarah wanted to be.  Even though she barely knew anyone in the city, the thought of being home in her little apartment seemed much, much more appealing than stuck in a place she felt utterly uncomfortable being at.  On her few glances around the large room, she didn’t once see another administrative assistant.  They were all the big honchos, the room full of lawyers, staffers, paralegals, every one of them with a higher ranking in the company than she had.  If it weren’t for her boss, and his insistence that she come to meet people, she would have been back home, enjoying her evening in with Chinese food and a movie, rather than sitting in the bar portion of the room in the best dress she could find in her closet.<br/><br/>It was good for her, she figured, to be out and about for a change.  After only a little over a month in the city, it was just another of her rare nights going out and about.  Barely knowing anyone, apart from the few people at work she interacted with, her landlord, and the neighbor that seemed to be in love with her, Sarah hated going out alone.  All of her friends were tucked away back in Seattle, leaving her all alone in the big city.<br/><br/><em>Two drinks…</em>She thought to herself as she ordered her second drink.<em>Then I'm going home…</em>"
16094,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"05-11-2011, 04:36:05",Staerin,"To say Mike was angry was an understatement.  To say he was pissed was too.  He'd spent far, far more time doing the grunt work, billing hours and pretty much living for no one other than the firm for that rat bastard to get the promotion.  James always seemed to somehow squeek ahead, somehow managed to get what he wanted.  He didn't doubt for a moment that the reason he didn't get it was that he used his head rather than his cock to get ahead.  He heard the rumors, he'd fucked one of the older female partners to sway that vote.  And if he did, maybe, just maybe he'd actually earned it.  He wouldn't fuck that harpy with a stolen cock.<br/><br/>He'd debated taking a shot before even coming to the resturant, but that seemed a bit self destructive.  There was always next year, so long as he didn't lose his mind and kill James.  If he did, at least he was one of the best defense lawyers in the city.  He'd come a long way from nowhere, Kansas.  If it weren't for that scholarship and his hard work, he'd be helping his father on their ranch, not eating at one of the nicest places in the city.  Not that the ranch was a bad place, but the selections of females were so much better here.<br/><br/><em>Maybe just a drink or two, be social...</em>he thought as he made his way to the bar, stopping only as needed to butter up someone and not seem like a completely pissed, antisocial lawyer.  He didn't even know what the first drink was he slammed down - hell, he didn't even order it.  It burned, but he just wiped a bit of nervous sweat that had formed on his brow, pushing the brown short hair back away from his face.  Turning his blue eyes to the bartender, he began to order another round before stopping to look up and down the bar, noticing a woman down near the end with what seemed the same sort of ""I don't want to be here look"" as he had.<em>What the hell...</em>he thought, moving down the bar, signalling the bartender to follow.<br/><br/>""You seem a miserable here as I am... they do say misery loves company, do you agree?"" he asked rather plainly, his ass already sitting on the barstool next to her.  ""So what's your poison?  Here to drink or here to get seen and get the hell out?""  He let that polished grin cross his face, his blue eyes looking at her.  He didn't bother checking out her body... he didn't care.  If he could get a nice little fuck out of the night, maybe this party would be worth it."
16095,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"05-11-2011, 05:08:21",GnothiSeauton,"The sound of the voice next to her caught Sarah completely off guard.  For a split moment, she had to pause, not even sure if she was the one he was talking to, but soon it became clear to that she was the one he had singled out.  A small part of her couldn't help but to feel a small ounce of discomfort being singled out be by someone at a party she had no desire at all in being at.<br/><br/>""Was it that obvious?"" She said with a playful tone to her voice as she took another sip from her drink.<br/><br/>At first glance, she had to admit he was a little bit of a cute guy sitting next to her.  From his short brown hair, to his blue eyes, even the somewhat ordinary suit that seemed a far cry from the power-brokers she had been surrounded with at work.  He was cute.  There was no denying that, especially with that special charm about him as he spoke so smoothly.<br/><br/>Softly she smiled, the corner of her lips curled upward ever so gently.  ""You could say something like that..."" Sarah began, ordering another gin and tonic.  ""I shouldn't be here.  My new boss wanted me to come by, show my face, meet new coworkers, but I'm not really seeing any other admin assistants around..."""
16096,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"10-11-2011, 22:20:38",Staerin,"He smiled when she paused, but let it pass.  No point in embarrassing the woman.  Instead, he took the moment to look her up and down as he was sure he caught her eyes doing.  But his smile slowly spread to a laugh as she explained why she was here.  He almost wanted to know who her boss was, just to congratulate the man on such a great way to see much more of a cute assistant that wouldn't result in a sexual harassment charge.  He pulled the drink to his lips, finishing it off and pulled an ice cube to take the burn out of the cheap alcohol.  ""There won't be anyone but us soulless lawyers here.  If I were a betting man, I'd say he just said that to get you to come here in something far more revealing than anything you'd wear to work.  And maybe get you a bit drunk...""  Shaking the glass in his hand playfully, he set it down and ordered another one as well.<br/><br/>""See, you've got to realize that when you work with lawyers, everything they say is at best a half-truth.  I mean, I could say you look beautiful tonight, but do I mean it?  I could be polite or I could actually be insulting you by flirting up your ego until someone gorgeous comes in and gets my attention.  Or I could be making a play hoping to see what's under your dress tonight.""  He chuckled again, his smile honest even if his words were seeped in questionable truthfulness.  ""By the way, you do look beautiful tonight,"" he laughed, realizing he'd just given her reason to doubt his compliment, ""But don't read to much into that.  After two drinks, all bets are off with me.""  He grinned, smiling as he had timed it just right and the next round came just as his words left his lips.  Raising the drink to his lips, he toasted, ""To the wonderful power of alcohol."""
16097,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"11-11-2011, 20:57:21",GnothiSeauton,"There was something about him that was disarming.  Sarah couldn't help but to feel as if he was different than most of the lawyers and legal people within the large firm.  Almost all of them seemed so arrogant, so entitled, instantly making Sarah seem so small around them.  For some reason, he seemed different than the others she had come across in her short time there.  He was charming, there was little doubt about that in her mind.  The way he spoke, the way he carried himself, was more than enough to make a woman feel a little comfortable being in such an imposing and intimidating position surrounded by people that made more money in just one case than she made in an entire year.<br/><br/>As he finished speaking, Sarah couldn't help but to laugh softly in amusement, gently shaking her head as she brought the glass to her lips.  ""Oh you're good."" She remarked, taking a sip to his toast before placing the glass back down upon the bar.  ""Does that work on every girl you come across?"""
16098,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"11-11-2011, 21:15:10",Staerin,"He let himself chuckle and shook his head, ""Actually, maybe I do need to add that to my repertoire, but no, I wasn't trying anything.  At least not yet, although I could if you would like,"" he added, winking at her in the end, rolling his shoulder as he took another sip.  He turned his head and looked at everyone else and just shook his head.  ""For a bunch of people from the culture center of the nation... they can't dance.""  He let the pause hang a bit, tilting his head, overplaying the entire pitch-slash-pick-up-line, ""Want to show them how its done?"""
16099,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"11-11-2011, 21:28:12",GnothiSeauton,"That feeling of being completely disarmed and at ease around him simply wasn't going away.  Perhaps it was the alcohol already in her system, or maybe it was the fact that she hated being there in a place where she felt so totally and completely out of place, but deep down, Sarah couldn't help but to be pulled into his charming demeanor.  She took another sip of her drink as she turned to face the few people dancing to holiday music, making her smirk softly in amusement.<br/><br/>""I'd rather get the hell out of here than stay longer than I have to."" She admitted truthfully, the smirk upon her face slowly widening.  ""Besides, a little part of me is curious whether you were being polite, insulting, or really truthful with your little remarks."""
16100,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"11-11-2011, 22:27:23",Staerin,"He watched her turn to look at the dance floor from the corner of her eye and saw exactly why her boss wanted to see her in a little black dress - actually, red in her case.  She filled out the dress nearly perfectly and he could only get jealous if he let his mind dwell that someone at the firm would get to see her on a daily basis... white blouses, pencil skirts... oh my.<br/><br/>""Truthful, I promise,"" he teased, downing the rest of his glass, ""And maybe a little polite to keep your attention,"" he laughed, stepping onto his feet and offering his hand.  ""If you want to get out of here, I'll take you anywhere you'd want to go,"" he said softly, leaning in a bit more, not really turning on the charm, but rather laying it a bit thicker and more suggestive.  It crossed his mind to ask her place or his, but trite was something he was trying to avoid."
16101,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"11-11-2011, 22:57:54",GnothiSeauton,"Once again that charm he seemed to give off was something Sarah just couldn't ignore.  There was just something about him that was captivating, entrancing to the point of pulling her in.  Sarah didn't doubt for a second that he wanted them to go somewhere more private and intimate.  Normally she would have said no, to keep playing the flirty angle until finally going home alone, but Sarah had to admit that the thought of spending the night with someone did seem somewhat appealing to her.<br/><br/>For so long Sarah had been playing it safe.  Her life had been so seemingly devoid of fun and enjoyment ever since she moved to the city known for it's fun and entertainment.  Busy working.  Busy playing room mate.  Busy busy busy.  Never did she have time to herself, never giving herself the time to simply enjoy life.  She knew no one in the city apart from those who were at work.  What was the harm in having a little fun for one night?  The firm was big enough, with multiple buildings and multiple floors.  What was the chance of actually running into him again?  She hadn't seen ninety percent of the people there in that crowded hall.  What was the harm in it?<br/><br/>Finishing her drink, Sarah quietly stood up, placing her white coat upon her as she leaned in to him and took his hand.  ""Why don't we go somewhere where you can see what I'm wearing underneath my dress."" She teased, smirking playfully as she took his hand.  ""Or was that just a ploy to be polite?"""
16102,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"11-11-2011, 23:09:20",Staerin,"For a moment, he wasn't quite sure if it had worked, but when she spoke, it had worked far, far more than he had expected.  In a way, it surprised him.  Yes, she was alluding to what he wanted, but part of him worried that he was playing with someone who was a little too hot to touch.  He'd long since left behind the most of the ""gentlemanly"" ways that his parents had raised him back home in Nowhere, America, but there was still that part of his mind that warned him that sometimes things were too good to be true.<br/><br/>Except, in this case, that part was wondering if the way she looked was too good to be true.  His entire mind turned from the party and focused on the little red dress wrapped around a woman that was all to willing to let him take it off of her.  He grinned and nodded, sliding his hand along her back, resting it just barely above her shapely rear where only the most modesty-holding conservative knuckle-dragger would dare say he was being inappropriate.  ""In that case, I guess I can offer a glass of wine at my place,"" he added, although the words were a suggestion, the underlying tone was certain, a polite reference to what where they were going.<br/><br/>He paused for a moment once they started walking to look around, wondering what they would think if he were leaving so earlier, even more with the woman.  But when his eyes scanned across the dance floor and saw the amount of drunken grinding going on for people far too old to be acting his age, he figured none would care.  Heck, he might get some questions on Monday.  He turned his eyes back to her and smiled, holding the door to the street for her, pulling his valet card from his pocket.  There was a second reason men held doors for women... to give them a perfect excuse to check them out from every angle.  And Michael wasn't going to waste the opportunity."
16103,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"12-11-2011, 18:44:26",GnothiSeauton,"It was a tale of two different Sarahs in her mind.  The old Sarah of Seattle would never have gone home with some stranger, especially after only a few minutes of talking and drinks.  She knew exactly how the night would have played out.  Flirting.  Talking.  A whole lot of nothing before going back to her lonely little apartment with nothing to do but watch television and read.  That was the Sarah who had always played it safe back home.  Followed the rules.  Stayed home.  Rarely went out.  Rarely did anything fun and exciting.<br/><br/>Before coming out to Manhattan, before making the big move of a lifetime, she had always promised herself to be different, to be bold and brave, to do new things and actually live life.  Since moving, she had been anything but that.  The old Seattle Sarah was once again taking a hold upon her life, suffocating her.  The last thing she wanted was to go back home to an empty apartment.  Why should she go home at all?  He was charming with a cute face and build to boot.  Sarah wanted to live life, to do new things, to take risks.  What was the harm in something meaningless, something fun, something just for the night?<br/><br/>Noticing the hesitation and surprise upon his face, Sarah couldn’t help but to laugh in amusement as she fastened her coat.  “What, did you think you’d be here half the night trying to wine and dine me?” She asked with a playful smirk as she grabbed her clutch before following him to the street entrance.<br/><br/>There was no denying she was nervous.  Her heart was fluttering a mile a minute at what was happening and what was going to happen, but that was what she wanted.  Sarah wanted to live for the first time in her young life.<br/>"
16104,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"12-11-2011, 22:25:32",Staerin,"""I would have spent the entire night if I had to,"" he answered the question coyly, handing the ticket off to the valet.  As the man jogged to get his car, his elbow propped up on the valet stand, head turned just enough to look at her.  ""Would you blame me?"" he added with a generous smile.  He wasn't nearly as reserved as he might otherwise be - he knew where her mind was and there was no need to play around it.  ""So..."" he started, leaning closer to whisper, ""Names or no names tonight?"" he asked, blowing any pretense out of the water, his eyes darting down to her exposed cleavage obviously, ""Red riding hood?""<br/><br/>He wished his eighteen year old self could see him now.  His first semester at college had been a shellacking, destroying his self-confidence as while he had been the smartest, most athletic person in his highschool out in Nowhere, Nebraska, he was among the best of the best.  He'd let it take its toll on his love life then, focusing on keeping the grades.  He was still the beef-eating midwestern stud and the girls noticed, but he had never dated someone who could match his wits.  Or in the bedroom.  He had wondered if that would change.<br/><br/>The confidence did.  The looks didn't.  Only now, the suit hid the bulk much better than a t-shirt ever could."
16105,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"13-11-2011, 02:40:02",GnothiSeauton,"She could feel her heart beating with adrenaline as they stood outside waiting for the valet.  It made her nervous to say the least, knowing what they were about to do, and just who she was going to be doing it with.  A perfect stranger.  If her mother could see her now, Sarah didn't want to imagine the tongue lashing she would have gotten just for even contemplating it.  It was risky to say the least, going home with some stranger she met at a work party, but for all of it's negatives, for all of it's anxiety, for all of it's risky, Sarah wanted it more than anything.  To live.  To experience life.  To be on the edge.  That's what she wanted, to finally break out and break free of the constrictive shell she had lived in for most of her life.<br/><br/>The question of names caught Sarah off guard.  For a moment she looked at him, her mind wondering just what the right thing was to say.  Deciding to play it safe and cautious on a night that was full of breaking the safe and caution streak, Sarah responded.<br/><br/>""No names.  I think that would be best, since we just met at a work party."" She remarked, waiting for the car to approach.  It was one thing to go out and start some one night stand with a stranger, but another thing completely to give out her actual name when they had met at the office Christmas party.  ""Red Riding Hood.  I kinda like that."""
16106,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"13-11-2011, 15:51:00",Staerin,"He grinned, getting a bit more excited that she didn't want his name either.  It wasn't the first time he'd desired a one night stand and not the first time he had one - or in this case, planned.  But never before had he so explicitly decided to make it utter impersonal without names.  Sex with no attachments.  He was looking forward to it, looking forward to getting her out of that dress.  ""Then call me Hunter,"" he added with a smile.  The valet pulled up his car, a black Mercedes SL63 AMG, quickly exciting and running around to open the passenger door for Red.  Michael took her hand as they walked to the car, holding it so she could get inside, then quickly getting into the driver's seat as well.<br/><br/>He didn't gun the engine or drive recklessly, but she could tell from the moment they pulled onto the street he was watching her from the corner of his eye, debating something.  ""My loft is only a few miles from here... ten minutes?"" he asked in a sort of backwards manner, the question really a statement with a question left unsaid.  He moved the shifter for the automatic transmission and then glanced back over to her, making no attempt to hide his eyes running over her exposed thighs and legs.  ""Never has that seat looked better,"" he laughed, a moment of sheer honesty."
16107,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"14-11-2011, 20:56:37",GnothiSeauton,"A slight smirk formed across her lips as she climbed into the passenger seat of the car, admittedly a little anxious and nervous for the night ahead of them.  This was something Sarah had never done before, never actually giving the thought of a one night stand with some stranger consideration.  But here she was, sitting in the front seat of a nice car, going to bed with some guy she had never met or seen before in her life.  A small part of her could not help but to chastise herself for it, the recklessness of her decision, the inproperness of it all, but Sarah simply did not care.  The larger part within her wanted it, wanted to live, wanted to actually do something other than being a spectator in life.<br/><br/>Hearing him speak up brought Sarah's attention away from her thoughts, smirking at his comments.  What was she supposed to do?  That nervousness was beginning to creep up within her.  Just what was the proper protocol when it came to moments like this, knowing what was going to happen?  But there was one thing for sure in her mind.  ""Your place is fine."" She said politely, not wanting to risk the chance of actually bringing him back to her place and the sea of unpacked boxes and furniture waiting to be assembled."
16108,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"15-11-2011, 14:33:11",Staerin,"He nodded twice, but his eyes kept glancing back to her as he drove, a coy little smile crossing his lips.  There was an idea bouncing around that mind of his, but he didn't speak for a few seconds.  His mind was running down something, trying to reach a conclusion, but then his eyes moved to his window before bouncing back to her.  His hand slid from the console onto the exposed flesh of her thigh, his fingers dancing lightly on the skin.  That was bold enough, but he even went bolder.  His hand slid further up her leg until he bumped into the fabric of her dress, fingers curling and teasing underneath.  For a moment he waited for a response, but his hand slid down the curve of her thigh, gripping her leg and pulling them a part, the eventual plan plainly obvious now.<br/><br/>He didn't say anything, but he glanced back at the windshield, biting his lip.  His excitement was written all over his face.  He'd always wanted to do something like this, to break the ice long before the awkward ride up in the elevator, but he'd never really had the opportunity nor been daring enough.  Now, though, he knew that she wouldn't flip out if he tried something in the car - this little adventure with Red seemed certain... and she seemed to want it almost as much as he did.  But the idea of sliding into third base in the car - even with tinted windows - just excited him even more."
16109,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"16-11-2011, 20:18:39",GnothiSeauton,"There was a small part of her that jumped in her skin at the feeling of his hand against her leg.  She could only watch as his hand slowly slid further up her thigh, soon making his intentions known as for what he wanted.  It was something she wasn't exactly used to, a feeling she hadn't been completely adjusted to with a stranger.  Feeling a hand upon her thigh was a feeling she had always associated with someone she knew, not someone she had just met.  A part of her was screaming inside to stop it, to ask him to pull the car over and simply go home.  But the larger part of Sarah didn't want that, at all.  She wanted to live, she wanted to do it.<br/><br/>After a brief pause and hesitation, Sarah slowly moved her legs further apart.  Her soft, smooth thighs were completely at his mercy, free and open to him all the way to her lace-covered apex of her legs."
16110,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"17-11-2011, 14:07:03",Staerin,"His eyes remained locked on the road, but he could hear her move against the leather seat as well from the corner of her eye.  He'd admit he had a bit of a panty fetish, even a thing for upskirts, and desperately wanted to pull over to look.  He could only imagine what her body looked like, but he was getting more and more excited that he was about to at least learn what it felt like.  Her skin was smooth and her thigh soft, warm to the touch, getting warmer as his hand slid up.  His nervous tick was becoming apparent, although it wasn't clear if it was a nervousness or an excitement, but he bit softly on his lower lips as his fingers crossed from smooth skin to lace, sliding down between her legs until he could feel the most warm and soft of places.  Slowly he slid his fingers over that spot in slow vertical movements, teasing at her, aching to listen to her breathing and find out what type of soft little noises she'd make...<br/><br/>His own blood was pumping, the fire starting.  No names, just sex.  A good fuck, a smile and nothing more.  His heart beat harder than he thought it should - he was debating how he wanted to approach this.  But as the joy of rubbing against her lace-clad pussy began to fill in his head, he quickly decided.  She wanted a fun time... he'd give her a time she'd never forget.  A part of him wanted her to leave there wondering what his name really was, to wander the halls looking for him, aching for another fuck like he was about to give her.  He couldn't wait to get her inside his front door... he wouldn't waste many more seconds after he heard the latch on that door close..."
16111,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"21-11-2011, 17:47:59",GnothiSeauton,"The feeling against her sensitive loins gave Sarah the chills.  She could not help but to softly sigh, her eyes closing gently as she opened her legs just a little bit more.  It was more than just a simple caressing from a man.  There was something about it so raw, so intriguing that Sarah could not pass up.  It came with a certain sense of thrill to it, the fact she was with a stranger, some unknown man she had met in a bar, the fact she was in his car, driving by the hundreds of faces that walked the city; the excitement she got from it could not be slowed.<br/><br/>Her eyes glanced over to his lap, catching the sight of his member through the dark slacks he wore.  She didn't think twice about it, no second thoughts or doubts as she reached over and placed her hand upon it.  Ever so slowly she massaged it through the material of his pants, caressing the hardened, warm length."
16112,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"01-12-2011, 18:26:54",Staerin,"Little compared to the feel of a woman with only a thin layer of fabric between the two skins, the warmth and smoothness of it when silk, the roughness and texture of lace.  His fingers were delicate, a tease more than a unbridled desire, lightly tracing the length of the crotch, memorizing my touch every slight design in the fabric and the terrain her body gave it.  His mind raced, the sigh escaping her lips bringing a smile to his lips and put a little more of a spring to his movements.  Pushing against the fabric a bit harder, he teased between the lips and circled where he knew it would drive her crazy.<br/><br/>What he did not expect was for her to return the favor, something that nearly caused him to swerve into an adjacent car.  He chuckled a bit as he fought the urge to remove his own hand to regain control, but with a foot or so to spare, he managed to regain control and return to his lane, eyes dancing over to her and the sight of her legs a bit more spread than before.  ""That could have been bad..."" he laughed, eyes glancing down to her massaging hand, ""But I liked the surprise.""<br/><br/>Spinning the wheel under his palm, he turned the corner, debating whether he should explore beneath those panties, not because of some boundary, but rather what she would do if he started to search for that source of warmth.  His fingers played moved apart, playing at both edges of the fabric and the sensitive skin next to it, teasing that they would slip beneath.  Two blocks to go..."
16113,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"06-12-2011, 18:44:49",GnothiSeauton,"She should have stopped.  Sarah knew she should have stopped right then and there at the near accident.  It was dangerous.  Reckless.  But Sarah just couldn't.  Instead of being scared of the accident they had just avoided by not much at all, it only served to excite her senses all the more.  That pulse-pounding kick of adrenaline only served to heighten her arousal even more, sending her nerves into a frenzy with the feel of his hand against her flesh, feeling his fingers touch and caress the little nub that felt as if it were on fire with desire.  Each and every second was like torture to her, the desire and lust so powerful in her mind.  She wanted it.  She wanted it so badly.<br/><br/>As the car finally came to a stop, she turned in her seat, looking at him with all seriousness upon her face.  ""No names."" She reminded him.  ""No looking for each other, no asking about each other.  After tonight, this never happened to anyone.  Understand?"""
16114,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"18-12-2011, 21:18:18",Staerin,"Thank goodness there was no other traffic... judging by her look, any delay might have meant they'd just find a dark alley and christen it themselves.  He was as hard as he could be, aching to be free of the restrictive pants... and now that he thought of it, deep inside of her, just under where that cute fabric hid.  He turned off the car, opening the door quickly before she had chance to speak, but stopped when she did.  He nodded and smiled, ""Red, no worries..."" he smiled, leaning over and kissing her for a moment, distracting her, ""We have all night tonight... I think we can both be satisfied with that.""<br/><br/>Leaving the car, he walked around and opened her door, the thought crossing his mind of just pushing her against the car and doing it here... at least at first.  But he knew others would be coming to park as well and the last thing he wanted was an audience.  God he hoped the elevator was empty when they got there... there were some benefits of living in a nice building.  An elevetor straight to the door... no hallways to contend with.  It cost him a pretty penny, but it was worth it.  He took her hand and helped her out, glancing to the elevator, showing here where they needed to go.  He sure hoped it was empty... otherwise they might have an audience..."
16115,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"05-01-2012, 21:27:54",GnothiSeauton,"With her ""Date"" for the evening getting out of the car to quickly make his way over to the passenger side, Sarah couldn't help but to rethink the whole situation she had found herself in.  To say she was nervous was an understatement.  Her heart was racing, pounding in her chest.  The thought of what was about to happen, of what she was about to do, was a powerful thing in her mind.  In one night, she was going against everything she had been raised to think and believe, that you just don't sleep with strangers.  Her parents had almost always been more liberal, but even that was the cardinal rule she had been raised to believe.<br/><br/>It was the point of no return.  Getting out of the car would be no turning back from there.  But wasn't that the point, she asked herself?  The thinking that had gotten her into the situation came ringing back into the forefront of her mind.  She was a new girl, living in a new city, living a new life she had always wanted.  Why should she be the same small-town girl?  Why should she sit on the sidelines and watch life pass her by?  It was time to live a little.<br/><br/>As he opened the door, she offered him a slight smile before taking his hand and stepping out.  Sarah stood close beside him, seeing exactly where they were going with his glance.  She stuck with him, entering the building and soon the elevator as the doors closed.<br/><br/><em>Just relax...</em>She told herself.<em>What's the worst that could happen?</em><br/>"
16116,Office Romance {Staerin & GnothiSeauton},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123067.0,"11-01-2012, 03:49:17",Staerin,"The doors opening seemed like the longest three seconds he could remember.  He was just sure that there would be some sweet old couple or some adorable little girl that would just look at him with disgust as if they could read their mind.  Chrome never moved so slow and suddenly the idea of a glass elevator door made perfect sense... then again, if it was empty, he wanted all the privacy they could get.  That body was just too appealing in that gift wrap to leave untouched... and those legs... ""And the verdict is..."" he muttered under his breath as the doors finally finished opening, scanning the little box quickly.<br/><br/>Empty.  Thank God.<br/><br/>He stepped inside and a grin crossed his face.  Only thirty floors to go... about a minute, if his memory served.  There might be stops... but as his eyes glanced back at that red wrap, it was worth the wait.  Now the only doubt was whether he minded him being as forward as he was thinking of being... and he knew he could be forward.  Like a man who hadn't had water in days, she was a cold glass of water... and as the doors closed, he decided to drink.  Not long after the first bit of momentum of the elevator, he moved over to her, turning and pushing her back against the back wall of the elevator, crushing his lips against her as his hand slid down her back and over her shapely, dress-held rear, his own excitement clear as day with their crushed bodies.  For a brief moment, at least, he kissed her, roughly, filled with desire and lust.  But he backed off a moment, a crooked smile on his lips, ""Bet we can't make it to the bedroom..."" he laughed, his eyes daring her to kiss him again."
16117,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"26-05-2011, 21:33:46",ClockworkSoul,"The sign was old and faded; the dark green paint of its lettering had chipped in several places exposing rotting wood.  The pale backdrop to the letters was faded and yellowed with time and exhaust emissions, though it still provided a stark enough contrast to make the words “Abraham’s Books” clear.  The sign was peppered with flecks of snow which it wore with a grim sense of pride, it had seen many winters before this one, and will see many more long after it is gone.  The sign stared down at the street below, its dire countenance casting a shadow over its partially concealed companion, the doormat.<br/><br/>The doormat was the opposite of the sign.  Its letters were white, its backdrop green.  Unlike its regal companion the mat was not adorned with pure white snow of celestial origins, rather it laid there clad in the dark brown sludge born under the feet of too many pedestrians.  It mournfully stared up at the callous that strode past without giving it so much as a pittance of attention.  Despite the lack of attention however, and despite the slush that almost concealed it from view, the mat bore its insignia, “Those That Inquire are Welcome”. The letters, dirtied by the slush, still beckoned the curious to enter through the metal rimmed glass door behind the mat.<br/><br/>The door’s bottom half was encrusted by the salt spread across the sidewalk to prevent ice from forming.  On the front of the door hung a wreath, the first clue to the new proprietor of Abraham’s shop.  Abraham despite his lack of piety still retained a claim to the Jewish faith and maintained that it would be a cold day in hell before he would decorate his store for Christmas.  That fierce pride had either been undone, or perhaps was sitting at home, for decorating the windows on both sides of the door were twinkling Christmas lights.  The myriad of lights cast down by the mirthful bulbs illuminated the green felt that covered the low-slung tables of the front windows.  On those tables sat books, tomes actually, ancient, priceless tomes of knowledge that invited closer inspection and drew a niche crowd deeper into the confines of the store.<br/><br/>There, barely visible, as though purposefully hidden beneath the glare of the lights, was a small sign that read Holiday Season Help Wanted.  The sign was hung haphazardly, tilted to favor one side.  An unwelcome stepchild that seemed crowded out by the overwhelming presence of the moldy books.<br/><br/>Despite its salt encrusted exterior, and despite the metal contracting cold, the door opened silent as a ghost.  It had obviously been meticulously oiled so as not to disturb customers located within the store via an unseemly creak.  The door led into a short hallway, which was unerringly narrow due to the pair of towering bookcases that stood on either side.  These monoliths were crammed from top to bottom, side to side with books, old books.  Leather-bound tomes, and dog-eared paperbacks, their titles faded and difficult to make out, stared down upon potential shoppers in sorrowful askance.<br/><br/>The narrow hallway led to a short series of steps flanked by cast iron rails.  As the curious ventured down the steps and into the main chamber of the store they were immediately struck by the scent of the establishment.  The scent was that of mold growing on aging sheets of paper, of decaying glue, and a hint of wood varnish.  The scents mingled with the oppressive silence of the store.  This was not a site for half hearted inquiry, nay, it appealed to the serious scholar, those who sought to drown themselves within the pages of books.  The silence and scents truly appealed solely to bibliophiles, and during open hours there were always several perusing the books.<br/><br/>Small white signs with bold black letters designated the various sections and subsections of the shop.  They hung from slender wires that were attached to screws driven into the ceiling.  Below the hangars stood tall bookcases, and much like those that surrounded the entranceway they too were overloaded with books.  The books would have painted a vivid array of colors upon the shelves were they still in their prime, but here, in their twilight, the best they could manage was a variety of drab browns, reds, blues, greens, and oranges.  The bookcases stood resolute despite their heavy loads, and every so often they would give a creak, an exhausted sigh as they shouldered their eternal burden.<br/><br/>Past several of the bookcases, to the left of the stairs, and pushed against the wall was a simple oaken counter.  Its surface, what could be seen of it anyway, was pitted with scars born of decades of use.  The scarred surface was concealed however by perilously stacked piles of books that customers had previously thumbed through and then left for the proprietor of the shop to deal with.  They were arranged in stacks by subject, and some subjects proved to be so bountiful that they towered above the heads of many customers when they approached the antiquated register that softly hummed on the far end of the countertop.  Behind the register, on a comfortable padded stool sat a young man, a direct contrast to the overwhelming age permeating the shop.<br/><br/>Job’s presence was the result of a chance encounter with Abraham one-day on the El.  He had just recently moved into an apartment in the city, after dropping out of school, and was commuting from one job interview to another.  Lines of concern had creased his forehead due to his rocky financial situation, however he had tried not to allow for such worries to detract from his reading of Goethe’s Faust.  Open highlighter clutched in his right hand, he determinedly marked every section that merited another look whether for increased comprehension or due to a particularly clever line, unfortunately it was quickly shaping up to be the entire book highlighted.  He had been so caught up in his efforts that he hadn’t noticed when the elderly man sat down next to him and began to peer over his shoulder with profound interest.<br/><br/>Job’s choice of reading impressed Abraham, and when the two began talking about the book they quickly discovered they were kindred spirits.  Abraham was not aging gracefully due to concerns related to his struggling bookstore, and he could no longer spend the time necessary to make the shop work.  Job was looking for work, displayed intelligence, and struck a chord with the old man.  This set of circumstances led to Job being hired and consequentially his presence behind the counter of Abraham’s Books.<br/><br/>He was not an overwhelmingly handsome youth, and was a far cry from being a flashy dresser as well.  A baggy gray sweater hung off his shoulders, and his thumb poked through a hole located at the end of one of the stretched out sleeves.  Tan khakis adorned his legs, and ragged shoes that had seen better days years ago were loosely bound to his feet.  His hair had once been sheared short, though now its brown strands were shaggy and unkempt to an absurd level.  Small wings of hair came off the sides of his head, and overall it screamed for a comb.<br/><br/>Though his face was rather plain Job could claim a pair of striking light gray eyes.  They shone with intelligence, kindness, and often, exasperation with his fellow man.  Unfortunately wayward strands of hair or dark shadows born of sleepless nights and nail biting days often concealed his eyes.  His lips could use some Chap Stick, and he absently toyed with a tattered bit of dried out flesh that clung determinedly to his lower lip.  His eyes were downcast, and his posture suggested a withdrawn demeanor.<br/><br/>This was the typical scene that the casual observer could be confronted with five days a week when Job ran the bookstore.  Abraham, despite his failing health, was still determined to run the shop on the weekends.  Silence, stuffiness, and the soft glow cast by muted lamps filled the bookstores days and nights.  It stood, a warm, cozy hole kept safely from the bitter cold of the city streets."
16118,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"28-05-2011, 12:26:32",Zealously Jaded,"Taylor had come to the city a few weeks ago with nothing but a small bag and purse full of loose change, she quickly found herself a cheap place to rent, granted it was just the sofa but a roof was a roof, and her flatmate didn’t watch her in the shower…as far as she could tell. She was the type of person that couldn’t be tied down, she hated living in the same place for too long, meeting up with the same people, the same conversations about the same boring things, and that was how she liked it.<br/><br/>She found herself a job at small coffee shop, she tended to steer clear of the large corporations…not because they ‘evil’ or ‘polluting’ just because they were stupidly expensive, a coffee for a dollar was all the customers needed to pay. There were no large arm chairs, no displays about where the beans came from, no pretentious sandwiches, just a warm place on a cold day.<br/><br/>She found the café busy especially the run up to Christmas, people were in such a hurry she had no idea why people needed the newest phones or small computers that kept you tied down to a contract or a specific area for internet access, she was fine sticking with her bound journal. It was the last thing her parents had bought her, it was really thick, leather bound book that she had written everything she did in it ever since she went travelling, almost a year ago…granted she omitted a few things she didn’t want to remember or people to read. Like the time she midnight swim (full clothed) in a lake only to find out it was a fish farm, or when she almost got kidnapped by a trucker…she realised the hard way that buses are better.<br/><br/>After serving her last customer of her shift she grabbed her bag, it was nothing special just an old pair of jeans she made into a shoulder bag when she was 15, she had kept it with her ever since. Pulling on her yellow scarf and orange hat with cat ears, she said bye to everyone before heading out, she looked like a student at the best of times. Ragged jeans (not designer) she had almost worn them out, they were too long in the leg and held up but a belt, they were her first boyfriends, she was madly in love with him for about 2 months, but she still remembered the feeling trying to recapture it every time she could.<br/><br/>The t-shirt she had on was one she got out of a charity shop just a plain black long sleeve top, and a grey stripy vest over it, it was cold in the city she needed all the layers she could. Her jacket was a short black one, it was so short her t-shirt came out underneath, she liked the jacket because she had cut the sleves off between the elbows and the wrists so she could enjoy her gloves, one was bright pink the other green, she had the ‘other pair’ back in room, each glove had a little R and L stitched onto them so she didn’t pick up two L’s or two R’s. She gave into fashion buying herself some wellingtons for the snow…no one likes cold wet feet, she was pleased that they had giant daisies on them, she liked daisies they were like her, carefree and just appearing in places where they weren’t expected.<br/><br/>The snow was starting to come down pretty hard, as she turned a corner she was hit by a sudden gust of snow, dashing back round she looked where she was. She was about a block away from her place, there was a entrance near where she was called, “Abraham’s Books”. She smiled slightly, heading inside she stamped her feet before making her way into the jungle of books.<br/><br/>Down the hallway and up the steps she felt as if she had suddenly stepped into the wardrobe (if the wardrobe had been full of books, instead of fantastical creatures). Once not the main chamber she was astounded by the amount of books, if she had a permanat home that had a giant amount of books she was sure that the rooms would look like this. Smiling she saw someone sitting on a chair behind the counter.<br/><br/>Pulling her hat off she fiddled with her dark red hair, “Hey, cool place.” She smiled as she placed her hat on the banister at the top of the stairs. “Are you Abraham? Or is he like Ronald McDonald and some kind of marketing ploy?” She smiled, looking over at him as she took her scarf off putting it near her hat followed closely by her jacket and bag, if she was going to have a look round she wanted to be comfortable and she had the feeling this guy wasn’t going to run away with her $22, expired bus pass for a different city, her ancient cell phone and giant journal. She started to look round the shelves pulling out the odd book looking at a few pages and carefully putting them back.<br/><br/>She was 5ft7, slender build but ample chest she had no doubt he had already clocked…most men do, she didn’t hold it against them she looked at other women’s breasts, often a little more subtly then men. Standing on her toes, (which is hard in wellies) she reached up for a book, her shirt riding up her back no doubt displaying the purple and pink butterfly tattoo scrawled across her lower back. She had gotten it when she turned 17, her parents had grounded her for a year, which turned into a week when she needed to do some shopping for a party they were holding, she kind of regretted it, but because she couldn’t see it, it didn’t bother her too much.<br/><br/>Pulling the book down she smiled, looking round there was a small arm chair, “Hey, mind if I try before I buy?” She smiled at the man behind the counter, as she waved the book, she didn’t intend on buying it just waiting out the storm for a few minutes. Moving to the armchair she pulled her wellies off, folding her legs under herself she sat down, and started to read the book as if she was her apartment instead of a bookshop.<br/><br/>After a couple of minutes she looked over at him, “What are you reading?” she smiled at him."
16119,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-06-2011, 19:32:48",ClockworkSoul,"The flash of red distracted him more than her voice had.  Free of their dust jackets most books, particularly the older used ones that dominated the bookstore, ranged in color from black to a muted tan.  Periodically a red book would saunter forth, some aberration printed out loud by a publisher desperate to attract attention to a lackluster volume like a peacock spreading its feathers, but those were few and far between, and time did much to lower the volume of their colorful spread.  He glanced up from his book and briefly took in the sight of the young woman.<br/><br/>She was easily a third the age of most of the stores patrons, and her nubile vibrancy clashed with the stolid atmosphere of the store.  He admired her figure for a moment, and took note of the colorful splash of color across her lower back with an expectant but silent snort of derision.  The tattoo and the ragamuffin style of dress painted her more punk than scholar.  He mused that she would be better suited in a record store, or one of those hippy bookstores in the more bohemian areas of the city that sold more head tripping drivel than serious works.<br/><br/>“Go ahead, try as many as you’d like, just be mindful of where you got them from and try to replace the volume if you can.” His voice was a pleasant baritone, a touch detached, but rich in timbre.<br/><br/>He then fell silent as she pulled off her boots and settled into the chair as though the store were her living room.  He shook his head and sighed quietly to himself at the impetus of youth before he settled back onto his stool and trained his eyes back to the text of Hobbes’ Leviathan, yellowed with age and highlighter marks, in hand.<br/><br/>“Hobbes’ Leviathan”,  He didn’t look up from his book, “and you?”<br/>"
16120,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-06-2011, 20:53:12",Zealously Jaded,"She looked at him as he told her to ‘try and many as you’d like’ she hid a giggle, the distain was obvious from him, but she didn’t mind she was use to the looks from people. Looking up at him she ran her fingers through her hair. “Thanks…don’t mind if I do.” She sat down reading a few pages.<br/><br/>Looking at what he said he spoke about the book she smiled, “Ah interesting…I’m not even going to pretend I’ve read it.” She stood up walking to the counter next to the cash register. Smiling slightly she leant over the counter looking at him waiting for him to look up. “I’m reading Hans Christian Anderson, I seem drawn to fairy tales sometimes.” She smiled.<br/><br/>She pushed her hair over her shoulder, it wasn’t a bright red it was more a darker then natural. “You know you’re a terrible watchdog.” She smiled, “You haven’t looked up once.” She smiled teasing him slightly. “So…do you have a name or do you wish that I would leave and let you carry on reading?” She smiled,<br/>"
16121,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-06-2011, 22:18:25",ClockworkSoul,"“The whitewashed modern interpretations of fairy tales?  Or the original materials which tend to run from the dark to the outright morbid?” He queried as he glanced up from his book to where she loomed over the counter and was greeted with a hint of cleavage the peaked out from the collar of the t-shirt.  He quickly adjusted his eyes upwards to her face, and, in contrast to less controlled members of his sex, faithfully kept them there.<br/><br/>“I’ve found that those prone to….liberating un-purchased materials from stores don’t spend a lot of time in shops like this.”  He absently gestured to the haphazardly arranged piles of books with his hand, “Books are like kryptonite to them.  The possibility of gaining knowledge tends to frighten them more than guns or police.”  His lips quirked into a small smile, “I dare say, this might be the safest place in the entire city.”<br/><br/>He slowly began to fold the corner of the page of his book down, a subconscious resignation to conversation with the young woman, “My name’s Job.”<br/>"
16122,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-06-2011, 22:42:08",Zealously Jaded,"“Well its in Danish, so you tell me? I’m sure this isn’t Disney.” She smiled looking over at him, running her fingers through her hair flicking it over one shoulder. He looked at her, leaning back from over the counter she giggled slightly.<br/><br/>“Ah yes…I suppose you’re right, and I’m not the thieving type…I might just come here everyday and read the books. Besides if I wanted to steal a book I think I wouldn’t choose a giant snow storm, and it takes me about 10 minutes to put my shoes on.” She winked smiling she watched as he folded the corner of the page down. “Job? Is that you’re first name, surname or just like a name your friends call you?” She smiled.<br/><br/>“I’m Taylor, my parents were hoping for a boy…but they got me instead.” She smiled but it was a smile to say that she might not be telling the truth. Giggling slightly she ran her fingers through her hair, “So how long have you worked here for?”"
16123,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-06-2011, 23:33:53",ClockworkSoul,"“If it’s in Danish I think it’s safe to assume that the Little Mermaid’s feet bleed and she becomes sea foam in the version that you’re reading.”  His small smile enlivened further as he closed the book and set it on a shelf underneath the counter.  It appeared she was going to press the issue of conversation, and, much as Hobbes beckoned, he could think of less enjoyable ways to spend the evening.<br/><br/>He fell silent as she first requested his name, then offered up hers without pause or prompting. “A lovely name, Taylor.  I see they went gender neutral, like yellow duckling baby clothes.” He then paused, and deeming the silence indicated it was safe to proceed added, “Job is my first name.  My parents were biblically inclined when it came to choosing names for their spawnlings, and I’ve worked here for the better part of two years.”<br/><br/>He then recalled her first question, when she had rudely disrupted the warmth and dust of the store with her windswept and vocal entrance, “And Abraham is still the proprietor of the store.  His health isn’t what it used to be, hence why I’m sitting behind the counter.”<br/>"
16124,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-06-2011, 23:44:16",Zealously Jaded,"“Yes, I prefer the original versions of the stories, and no singing crab in this version.” She smiled seeing that he was still irritated by her, she didn’t care  he seemed too polite to actually throw her out of here so she would try to befriend him as much as she could. It was pretty much her real occupation, she would walk into a new city and pick up about a dozen new friends…he was just a bit harder to impress.<br/><br/>“Yer, no…they really, really wanted a boy which is why my middle name is Jeremy. Well, my dad didn’t want to think up a new name and my mum was off her head on meds so he kept me as Taylor...” She smiled. “He didn’t realise he didn’t have to pick my name as soon as I was born.”<br/><br/>“Two years? I’m hoping you have a decent trade of people walking in and out…or I would be pretty bored.” She smiled warmly at him. “Not that I don’t love books, but some of these are pretty dry, both in content and moisture.”<br/><br/>“Spawnlings? You have brothers and sisters?” She smiled. “What are they called?” He spoke about ‘Abraham’ she smiled, “Oh someone else with a Biblical name? I bet if I looked hard enough there’d be a Gutenberg bible hiding around here.” She smiled."
16125,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"06-06-2011, 19:53:05",ClockworkSoul,"“If we had a Gutenberg bible I’d have sold it and retired from this life of crime months ago.” He shook his head at the thought.  Every used bookseller, particularly those that dealt in more arcane matters such as Abraham, dreamed about making such a chance find at an estate sale.  Just one such book could make a decade for a small shop like Abraham’s.<br/><br/>“I have two, one brother, older, and one sister, younger.  Paul and Mary.  I’ll let you guess which is called which.” He explained as he absently glanced at the entrance as a blast of cold air announced the arrival of another patron.  This one a regular named Jacob, a diminutive fellow with pale eyebrows so thick that they formed a frosted awning over his pinched and wrinkled mien.  He gave an absent nod to the elderly man who met his eyes but a moment before he immediately dismissed Job in favor of admiring the young lady from behind as an appetizer to scouring the stacks for a new book on history.<br/><br/>“And we do get a regular stream.  Enough to keep the store in business, not enough to make anyone rich.” He leaned back on his stool and crossed his hands behind his head at the base of his neck, “I prefer it this way; it leaves plenty of quiet time to read and think.”<br/>"
16126,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"07-06-2011, 01:08:02",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled, “I guess that is the dream...I wonder whats hidden in my parents attic what golden nugget of literary history is there waiting for me to fine?” She giggled slightly. Fiddling with a lock of her hair as she looked at him.<br/><br/>“Well considering you’re name and I’m guessing our parents are the same age I’m going to say… Paul is your sister?” She smiled. Running a hand through her hair she smiled. She barely noticed the man, looking at him she smiled slightly.<br/><br/>“There’s nothing wrong with having time to read and think I get that with my job. I work in a coffee shop around the corner.” She smiled. “It’s not Star bucks we use the exact same coffee beans we just don’t leave them in the front of the store 3 years before we actually use them.” She smiled. “That is if you drink coffee…we do a nice line in vegan…type bean curd stuff.” She giggled. “Or fruit…I’d suggest a ice cream milkshake but considering the weather you’d get brain freeze.” Giggling she looked over at him.<br/><br/>“So if you wanted to come in some time. That would be cool.” She smiled. “But if you don’t I’ll come over and talk to you everyday, before and after work…so you have no choice.” She smiled. “Unless your girlfriend would object?” She bit her lip."
16127,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"09-06-2011, 23:06:11",ClockworkSoul,"“I’ve never been a coffee drinker.  I tried it a few times back when I was younger and could never get over the bitter taste,” he admitted as he shook his head, “and I’m certainly no vegan, but I am partial to well made hot chocolate if the shop offers that.”<br/><br/>He glanced over at one of the approaching customers, an elderly woman with a bright green babushka wrapped loosely around her carefully coiffed grey curls.  She wore a black ankle length heavy winter coat, matching rubber boots and carried a purse large enough to pack a small apartment into.  He took note of the selection of yellowing books carefully tucked beneath her arm, “If you’re going to press the issue like that I guess I’ll have to find time to stop by one of these days.  What are the hours of the coffee shop?  The store here closes at 8:00 and, as a creature of mind numbing habit, I’ll admit, I tend to try and be at the gym back by my apartment by 9:00 PM every evening.”<br/><br/>“And no, no girlfriend, hard as that may be to believe.” He snickered quietly at himself, “what, a college dropout like me working at a tiny bookstore that deals in volumes at least twice as old as I am, I can’t see why.”<br/><br/>He gestured for Taylor to move to the side of the counter as the elderly woman sidled up and unloaded her books, “Gracie, good to see you again.  What wonders have you dug up this time,” he plumbed his inner cheek with his tongue as he flipped through the books to read the bright yellow price tags and began to key them into the register, “I loved The Natural.  This has to be one of the first printings of the book too.”<br/><br/>He favored the older woman with a broad smile, “Your total is $53.45.”  She paid in cash, tucked the books into one of the many side openings on the titanic purse, and quietly appraised Taylor for a moment before she slyly winked at Job, signaled her approval with a nod and shuffled on to the exit.<br/>"
16128,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"09-06-2011, 23:57:57",Zealously Jaded,"“I prefer cold coffee…which in this weather doesn’t really help.” She smiled giggling slightly. “Well I’m glad that you’d like some meat, I’m partial to a sausage or two.” She giggled slightly looking over at him. “I’m sure I can whip something up if you ask nicely.” She smiled fiddling with a lock of her hair.<br/><br/>She didn’t noticed the woman coming up behind her, “Hmmm. The coffee shop is open until 10pm.” She smiled, “And if you felt a hot chocolate after that well you could come over to mine by mine is a sofa in a friends place.” She sighed, “But I could always go to yours and make hot chocolate.” She grinned widely.<br/><br/>“Really, no girlfriend?” She frowned, “I’m sure you’re a catch…I bet that you have girls throwing themselves at you, but maybe you don’t notice from behind your books.” She grinned looking over at him. “Mind numbing habit? Hmmm…maybe you should let your hair down, and be wild.” She smiled her fingers running through her hair, sighing she moved to let the woman get to the counter. Moving to her things she checked to see how wet they were, frowning slightly they were still soaked.<br/><br/>Once she was finished she smiled at the woman before heading back to the counter. “See… throwing themselves at you.” She giggled winking at him… “I know that I’m probably not your type.” She bit her lip. “I don’t have my own place, or my own room for that matter, I work in a shitty coffee shop and move cities once or twice a year. I only came here a few weeks ago just before it started to get really cold.”<br/>"
16129,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"15-06-2011, 23:21:50",ClockworkSoul,"“Yeah, well, Gracie tried to throw herself at me but she threw out her hip in the process, was laid up for three weeks and that was the end of that romance.” He murmured as he watched the elderly woman cinch up her babushka before subjecting her wig to the violent winter winds that howled down the brick and metal canyons of the city.<br/><br/>“And it sounds like you’re just getting your start,” his tone was genuine, “I’m not that far removed from when I was getting my first start in the city.  I got my apartment  using the last bit of money I had in my account from my student loans to pay the security deposit and the first month’s rent.  It was a miracle that I ran into Abraham when I did…though, if I would question anything, it would be your choice to come to Chicago in winter.”<br/><br/>“And type, type implies selection, not an issue.”  He settled back onto his stool with a tired sigh, “As far as my life is concerned I’m fairly certain at this rate that I’m androgynous; the books to seem to mind at any rate.”  He patted the copy of Leviathan that he had been previously reading, “but, I’ll tell you what, I’ll swing by the coffee shop after work and give the hot chocolate a sampling on my way to go work out.”<br/>"
16130,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"15-06-2011, 23:54:52",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him, “Well I’m glad to see that you still have some action.” She winked, “I hope that when I’m her age, I get to have some fun with some young guy.” She giggled before looking over at him watching the old woman having some fun.<br/><br/>Looking at him she smiled, “I don’t know if this is ‘my start’.” She smiled. “I guess it’s just one of my starts.” She bit her lip slightly. “You met Abraham for a reason.” She smiled looking up at him, “I usually spend my winters in the south, I felt like spending one Christmas in the snow.”<br/><br/>“You’re not, androgynous…if anything you’d be considered A-sexual…but I’m guessing you have the same temptations and desires as most people.” She smiled. “Maybe I came in here to find you someone.” Biting her lip she wondered what his opinion would be. “Well it’s nearly 8pm now…why don’t we head over when you’re ready.” She smiled."
16131,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"17-06-2011, 23:08:37",ClockworkSoul,"“I’m sorry you picked Chicago, for your sake” he murmured before he hastily added, “It may be freezing cold now but it’s a fifty percent chance at best that there will be snow on the ground on Christmas.  We could have two feet of snow and below zero, or it could be sunny, in the 70’s, and you could be out on Oak Street Beach on a towel.  You may have been better off with a more reliable winter city, like Minneapolis or St. Pauls.”<br/><br/>He glanced at the clock as she made mention of the time and saw that it was quickly approaching closing time.  “You know, Abraham would tell you the reason I met him was because he is the best thing to ever happen to me, because he gave me this job.” He turned away from her to begin organizing several stacks of books behind the desk by subject matter, “I would differ, perhaps in that assessment, but he’ll hold to it until the day he dies.”<br/><br/>He satisfied himself with the subject stacks, confident that shelving them would take a minimal amount of effort in the morning, before he set about to the next, and more difficult task that accompanied each closing of the shop.  “Last call everyone!  You have ten minutes to bring your purchases to the counter before I release the hounds…and the flying monkeys, particularly the flying monkeys.”<br/><br/>His voice was swallowed up by the sheer mass of paper that filled the bookstore, and sounded anemic as it bounced along the literary canyons to struggle with the elderly patrons hearing aids.  To his satisfaction, however, he heard several incredulous grunts, and sensed the shuffling of the more curmudgeonly customers as they checked their own time pieces to verify his assessment.<br/><br/>“This will take longer than ten minutes,” he advised her before he jammed his tongue firmly into the side of his cheek, causing it to bulge out comically as he impatiently drummed his fingers.  Like herding cats.<br/>"
16132,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"18-06-2011, 00:04:16",Zealously Jaded,"<br/>She smiled at him, “I quite like this unpredictability that Chicago has, the fact it could be snowy or warm. It’s like me…a bit unpredictable. Even if it doesn’t snow at Christmas, I can go upstairs onto the roof and make snowmen or snow angels…I’m considering an igloo or two. ” She giggled looking over at him, running a hand through her hair she watched as he started organising the stack of books.<br/><br/>“There’s a reason for everything.” She smiled, “You have to believe that or you’ll just end up going postal.” She bit her lip looking over at him. “So why did you get the job? It has to be more then just to stop you from starving.” She bit her lip slightly.<br/><br/>He called out to everyone she moved towards the chair pulling her boots back on, looking over at him she smiled warmly at him. “Do you need a hand? I can sort through a queue in like 5 minutes.” She smiled. “You do the cash register, I shall pack.” She sighed, her fingers running through her hair. Grabbing her things she moved them to the cash register.<br/><br/>“That’s if you want to get out in the next 10 minutes…I’ll make sure you get extra marsh mallows.” She smiled, walking over to him walked behind the counter. “I’m doing your work for free so you can enjoy some yummy hot chocolate.” She smiled.<br/><br/>“Hey, guys…if you like Job…come and quickly because it seems as if he is getting his first date in what seems like forever.” She smiled, within 5 minutes all the customers were out the door. She pulled on her things, smiling she looked over at him. “Sorry about the date thing…it got them out the door quicker.” She smiled warmly at him. “Whenever you’re ready.”"
16133,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"24-06-2011, 19:33:04",ClockworkSoul,"“Why did I get the job?  I couldn’t tell you beyond that I must have impressed Abraham somehow.  Why did I take the job?  To stop me from starving.” He murmured without looking up from the rapid formation of book stacks that came together steadily.<br/><br/>He didn’t have time to respond to her offer of assistant before the impetuous young woman had proceeded to make her proclamation.  Instead, he watched with silent amusement as she spoke and tried to avoid the incredulous looks and comments from the store’s regulars as the quickly rang them through the register.  Once the last customer was processed and through the door he went through the evening ritual of securing the five locks and flipping the sign from Closed to Open.<br/><br/>“That went faster than I anticipated.” He said as he turned from the door and felt the distinct twinge of anxiety roiling in his stomach, “I suppose I have no choice about the hot chocolate, do I?”<br/><br/>He went back behind the counter to retrieve a threadbare knee length black pea coat and a simple brown duffle bag.  He opened up the duffle bag to stuff Leviathan and several other books from one of the stacks into the duffle bag, “Abraham lets me borrow books.” He explained without prompting before he closed up the bag and roughly shouldered the heavier burden.<br/>"
16134,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"24-06-2011, 19:50:26",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him as he closed the shop, “See that was easy.” She smiled pulling on her gloves, coat, hat and scarf before pulling her bag over her shoulder. “No choice at all…I’ll make you a deal if you don’t want to speak to me again after tonight…I won’t come back.” She bit her lip. “Or maybe I’m lying and I’ll come back everyday.” She grinned.<br/><br/>He went to get his coat and bag, she didn’t say anything about the book but he seemed to need to explain himself. She smiled looking over at him. They headed outside, shivering slightly wrapped her arms around herself and waited for him to lock up..<br/><br/>Taking his arm she moved closer to him enjoying their brief shared warmth. They made the short journey to the café, heading inside she smiled. “Why don’t you grab a table and I’ll get the hot chocolates.” She smiled grabbing two cups with marshmallows, some sugar and stirrers. Sitting down she smiled. “So tell me…what did you plan on doing when you were younger?”<br/>"
16135,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"27-06-2011, 23:43:07",ClockworkSoul,"“Sounds like a losing proposition regardless of what I do.” He grinned as he buttoned up the heavy coat.  A light snow had started to fall in the city, large, light flakes in keeping with the bitter cold that had seized Chicago for the better part of the past week.  His breath flashed white and whispery, like steam from a train, during their brief foray into the cold.<br/><br/>He took a table, a small two person booth in the corner of the café set against a broad paned window, and settled into the seat after he hung up his coat and stashed his bag away beneath the table.  The café smells were typical, the aroma of coffee beans mixed with exotic, but well processed, spices to create a heady atmosphere that lured throngs of youth regardless of the day or time.  He instead found himself drawn to the snowfall outside, and busied himself with the admiration of the light dusting that seemed to wash away the grit and grime of the slush filled streets to something more pristine.  The world became a blank canvass waiting to be painted upon with the vulgarities of life.<br/><br/>He accepted the hot chocolate with a grateful smile, and tentatively took a small sip before he set the cup on the table to allow it to cool, “Me, sheesh, I dunno.” He shrugged, “depended on when you asked me.  At five a paleontologist, at ten, a virologist, at thirteen a novelist and at nineteen a philosopher.” He ticked through his fledgling career aspirations on his fingers, “At twenty three, apparently a bookstore clerk.”<br/><br/>“You?”<br/>"
16136,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"30-06-2011, 00:38:07",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him as she sat down opposite him, she looked out at the snow smiling, it did make everything look clean and white. Running her fingers through her hair she smiled warmly at him. Taking a sip she smiled at him, listening to him she giggled slightly. “Ah I see.” She smiled. “I guess that everyone does that, wanting to have different things at different times of their life.”<br/><br/>She took another sip… “I suppose when I was a child I wanted to be a super hero, then an actress, a writer, and I guess now I’m a coffee girl.” She sighed slightly, “But I don’t want to work here for the rest of my life…there’s so much more of this country for me to see. Maybe one day I’ll settle somewhere…but I don’t know.”<br/><br/>“And before you ask…no I’m not running away from a bad home life or anything. I was just sick of doing what people wanted me to do…I just needed to be my own person and have my own life.” She smiled, “Make my own mistakes, you know?” She smiled looking over at him.<br/><br/>“What are you plans for after the hot chocolate?” She smiled, “Are you going to head to the gym and then home or do you wanna do something wild?” She giggled<br/>"
16137,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"30-06-2011, 23:08:07",ClockworkSoul,"“I suppose it’s a combination of two things; wanting to have different things at different times, and becoming more aware of one’s limitations and circumstances.” He mused aloud as he waited for his hot chocolate to cool before he took a first tentative sip.<br/><br/>“It’s good,” he admitted with a nod after taking a second, longer draught, “Perhaps, you could settle back to your first dream and become a super heroine.  I mean, this hot chocolate is super…” he grimaced at the awkwardness of the last line.  While not prone to being loquacious he also wasn’t typically that poorly spoken.<br/><br/>“Ah, nevermind that…” He looked down at his mug and noted that half of the hot chocolate, and with it his obligation to visit the coffee house, was gone, “As for after the hot chocolate.  Well, I suppose I was going to go the gym, but, it depends on what this ‘wild’ thing is that you’re offering up.”<br/><br/>It was rare that he offered himself up to even consider the realm of possibility that existed outside of the routines that he had erected about himself like so many brick walls.  The impetuous nature of the young, fiery woman seated across from him had, however, despite his best efforts intrigued him sufficiently that for at least an evening, he was willing to tease the possibility of a breach with the rote.<br/>"
16138,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-07-2011, 01:45:39",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him as she sipped her drink, she looked over at him wondering what he was thinking about her…she got the feeling she was like sudden disruption in his life… she hoped it was a good one.<br/><br/>Smiling she pushed a lock of hair from her eyes, hearing the strangely awkward line from him she giggled softly. “Oh Job…that was terrible…” She bit her lip slightly, “I’m sure that you can come up with something better then that.” She blushed. “I’m not telling you.” She giggled slightly. “I have one condition for you to come with me…you have to say yes.”<br/><br/>Leaning over she touched his hand softly leaning in she smiled at him. “Do you want to have a wild night with me?” She smiled, raising one of his eyebrows. “I think that you will have lot of fun with me.” She giggled slightly, “So Mr Anderson, are you going to take the red pill or the blue pill?” She grinned.<br/><br/>Pulling her hands back she smiled, leaning back letting him take what she said in. “You like your stable routines don’t you?” She smiled, “I bet you iron your under pants, don’t you.” She giggled.<br/>"
16139,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"05-07-2011, 20:03:30",ClockworkSoul,"The offer was, in short, tempting; but in Job there was a considerable amount of inertia that needed to be overcome before the young man was willing to break any further form routine than he already had this evening.  He stared hard where the tips of her fingers had come to rest on his hand, “I do like my routine, and no, I don’t iron my pants…”<br/><br/>He sucked in his lower lip as he weighed the safety of his routine, a sterile bubble that he had erected several years ago that had served him well, against the temptation offered by the young woman.  “Alright,” he closed his eyes, “yes.”<br/><br/>There, the die was cast, and while he was not necessary throwing his arms open to the entirety of life’s experiences, agreeing to join her in whatever venture she had planned was certainly as close as he had come to that potential in some time.  He favored her with a small but troubled smile as he opened his eyes, “Will you tell me now what you have in mind?”<br/>"
16140,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"05-07-2011, 20:21:24",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him; leaning back she took a sip of her drink as he wrestled with his safe and stable routine. It is just one night but she was sure he would enjoy himself, she smiled broadly as he closed his eyes and said yes. “Great.” She smiled sipping her drink.<br/><br/>Looking up at him she smiled. “Um…no I don’t think that I will tell you…I hope that you don’t mind breaking a few rules.” She grinned looking up at him, once she was sure he had finished his drink she stood up taking his hand.<br/><br/>She quickly pulled him outside and back up the street pas the shop, it was a few minutes until there were at a small cinema. Instead of walking to the front she headed to the back knocking on the emergency exit. It opened after a few minutes. “Hey…mind if we sneak in?” She smiled at the shadowy figure staring out at them.<br/><br/>There was a sigh before it was pulled back, “Come in quickly.” She grinned looking over at him, “Come on.” Holding his hand she pulled him inside, “This is Job.” She smiled motioning to him behind her, “This is Shelly…my flat mate.” She smiled. Shelly was tall dark haired and seemed like she would be very grumpy, looking over at him she smiled.<br/><br/>“Follow me…I’ll stick you in one that’s just started.” She sighed, “But don’t expect any food.” She smiled pushing the door open to one of the movies. “Don’t worry there’s just me and Mark working.” She quickly left, “Let’s sit down.” She smiled.<br/><br/>Grabbing a seat she looked over at him smiling slightly. “Oh, I hope you like action films.” She grinned sitting down. “This is just the beginning.” She smiled.<br/>"
16141,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"06-07-2011, 22:17:19",ClockworkSoul,"Wondering for all the world what he had gotten himself into with a simple affirmation he found himself pulled outside the warm and friendly confines of the coffee shop and back out onto the snow covered streets.  He silently looked about, a queer sort of bewilderment stamped across his mien as he contrasted the quiet tranquility of the frosted landscape against the engine of perpetual motion that he had harnessed himself to, or rather, had harnessed him to itself, that now led him down the street at a madcap pace.<br/><br/>He remained wordless other than a polite nod to the young woman’s roommate before he found himself hurried down along the narrow corridors of the movie house and pushed into  the darkened confines of a theater, “Shouldn’t we have pa-oh, nevermind.” He murmured as he shoved his duffle bag underneath the seat next to the young woman.<br/><br/>“Do you even know what movie is playing?  Or are you just assuming it’s an action film and figure that you have at worst a 50/50 chance of being right?” He queried as he surveyed the crowd, or rather, the lack thereof in the theater before he settled into the seat next to her.<br/>"
16142,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"08-07-2011, 04:39:17",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled as he sat down, looking into his eyes she ran her fingers through her hair. Looking over at him she ran her sat down giggling slightly. “No, I have no idea what is playing, but that is half the fun.” She smiled, as she ran a hand through her hair.<br/><br/>“As for paying…why pay when you can sneak in.” She grinned, “Besides when you don’t get that much, you have to cut the costs sometime.” Looking into his eyes she smiled, leaning over she lifted the arm rest between them as she moved closer to him. “You don’t mind do you…this place tends to get kinda cold.”<br/><br/>Even though she had just met him and his almost indifference towards him she liked him. Most men were all over her, so to meet a guy who wasn’t was refreshing. Looking over at him she smiled leaning against him, “Oh if you get hungry, I think I have some chips in my bag.” She smiled… “So just let me know.” She giggled slightly.<br/>"
16143,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"19-07-2011, 19:35:56",ClockworkSoul,"“I’ll just keep my fingers crossed that it isn’t a bad romantic comedy.” He murmured as he shouldered his way back further into the uncomfortable theater chair.  An older theater, the hall carried with it the undeniable odor of decades of stale popcorn, spilled butter, and vast expanse of vinyl tile rendered dark and sticky through gallons of dropped soda cups.<br/><br/>He accommodated her bold gesture by raising his arm to grant the curious young woman better access to his side as she seemed insistent on nuzzling in close to him.  Her warmth as she pressed against him was pleasant, welcomed even, and he smiled despite himself as he looked back to the movie screen as an old fashioned black and white ticket began to count off the seconds until the feature ran, “Thanks for the offer of the chips, I’ll let you know if I get hungry.”<br/><br/>His arm hovered there in mid-air for several awkward, painful moments before he cautiously settled it down around her far shoulder.<br/>"
16144,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"22-07-2011, 04:32:18",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him, “I think that you're safe with the romantic comedy.” She bit her lip looking up at him before settling in close to him. He didn't seemed to enthused by the action but he didn't flinch or pull away from her.<br/><br/>Biting her lip she looked over at him, “Well if you get hungry let me know.” She smiled her fingers running through her hair as she cuddled into him more. The movie started it had a funny black and white movie at the start before the main film, a generic action movie with little plot but lots of explosions and car chases.<br/><br/>Once it was finished she leant back stretching, until her top rode up slightly. “Ooops.” She giggled as she pulled her shirt down, “That was fun...well at least we didn't pay for it.” She giggled slightly at him."
16145,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"04-08-2011, 18:51:50",ClockworkSoul,"“I will.”<br/><br/>The movie wouldn’t have been his choice, but there was something queerly therapeutic about the action film.  The tight film cuts, the constant scene changes and the nearly pornographic scale of the explosions that seemed to cast the entire theater in a fiery orange and red light every few minutes tempted the active mind to retreat and rest offering a response from the constant drone of one’s own thoughts if only for a two hour window of time.  The intellectual slumber coupled well with the warmth of the young woman’s body pressed up firmly to his side.<br/><br/>When the end credits rolled it was with rude interruption that he was summoned out of his cinema induced reverie and back to the present.  The raising of the lights matched the return of his consciousness, and he quietly took note of the sudden action in the theater as the other patrons stirred and rose from their seats, “Its over, was that fast, or long?”  He couldn’t have explained the basic plot if he had wanted to.<br/><br/>As he began to stretch out his back, popping several of his vertebrae in the process, he caught sight of Taylor mirroring his own actions and admired the hint of her midsection that was revealed as her shirt briefly rose like a theater curtain.<br/><br/>“I actually feel guilty about that.  How much would tickets have been?  I figured I could pay your friend as we left.” He rose from his seat and fished out his wallet from his back pocket.<br/>"
16146,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"07-08-2011, 03:27:21",Zealously Jaded,"The movie wasn't fantastic, but it was free, and it saved them from having akward conversation for a few hours, now they had something to talk about that was vaguely amusing. She could have told him the plot without watching it, it was one of those films that clearly depicts the 'good guy' and the 'bad guy' and that the 'good guy' was going to win.<br/><br/>Looking over at him she peeled herself away from him stretching letting her top ride up, pulling it down she smiled. “That was awful but it killed some time and we weren't cold...that's a plus.” She smiled. “It was about 90 minutes so it's just after 10pm.” Biting her lip she smiled.<br/><br/>He started to pull his wallet from his pocket, she took his hand. “Look she'll get into more trouble if you pay her now...besides if you pay her and she gets caught, I'll get kicked out and you'll have a new room mate.” She smiled looking up at him.<br/><br/>“Why don't I walk you home?” She smiled, “Maybe you'll invite me in for a drink?” She bit her lip. “I'd invite you to mine but all we have is a carton of old milk...you can have it if you like, otherwise lets see where you live.” She grinned widely as they headed to the exit that they entered in."
16147,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"10-08-2011, 21:48:43",ClockworkSoul,"“All right, but I’m taking your word on this.” He replied as he closed his wallet and slipped it into his back pocket, “which seems silly, since you just had us sneak into a theater without paying.” He noted with a crooked smile.<br/><br/>He was, despite his best efforts, starting to enjoy himself.<br/><br/>“Walk me home?” He chuckled, “That’s very chivalrous of you.  You’re more than welcome to walk with me.  I catch the Redline to Lawrence and then my apartment’s a few blocks walk from there.”<br/><br/>He frowned as they made their way up the steps of the theater and to the exit, “My place isn’t much.  It’s a studio apartment with one small window and I’m afraid I don’t have much to drink.  Just a carton of milk, some orange juice and a few bottles of water.” He pursed his lips together in thought, then added hopefully, “Wait, I do have some cranberry juice.  We could cut the orange juice with the cranberry juice for a cocktail….”<br/>"
16148,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"12-08-2011, 04:19:02",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him as they headed out of the theatre. “I can be chivalrous sometimes.” She smiled, “Oh....it seems as if we don't live too far from one another, I live on Lawrence as well.” She bit her lip slightly as she pulled his arm closer to her trying to share the head as the wind bit into them.<br/><br/>Looking up at him she smiled. “It sounds better then my place.” She whispered, “A sofa in someone's living room.” She sighed slightly, looking up at him as they headed to the Redline. “I'd love some water or orange juice if you don't mind sharing with me.” She giggled slightly.<br/><br/>“So Job...did you enjoy the film? Or my company?” She smiled. “I enjoyed meeting you...I have a tendency to meet new people but you are by far the most interesting person I've met so far.” She grinned."
16149,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"16-08-2011, 22:46:07",ClockworkSoul,"“The company was better than the film,” he admitted quietly, “and you are welcome to my finest orange juice as an honored guest.”<br/><br/>He led the way up the corrugated metal stairs to the “El” platform that stood bare in the crisp, winter’s night air, most other souls having the sense to have already retreated to a more hospitable indoor climate.  The train rudely disrupted the silence that clung to the icebound platform; sounding for all the world like hell itself had roared open and shook the very earth.<br/><br/>The car they entered was empty.  The standing poles shone in the dim, fluctuating fluorescent lights that made the stained and torn faux leather seats gleam with a sickly sheen brought on by years of collected oil and spilled drinks from tens of thousands of daily passengers, “The car’s are usually empty at this time,” he noted as he sat down on one of the torn seats that stood three across next to the train doors.<br/><br/>The doors shut automatically and a cheerful chime emitted from the matte black speaker that was partially hidden in the corner of the car before the train pulled shuddering and screaming away from the platform to plunge into the rising darkness further from the Loop.<br/>"
16150,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"17-08-2011, 04:34:37",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled at him as he compliment her company. “I didn't say anything...I did keep you warm and you kept me warm.” She whispered looking into his eyes.<br/><br/>As the the train arrived she moved into the car sitting down beside him. “Sometimes, I get on the train and just listen to people's conversations, to see what these people are doing.” She smiled as she leant back against the seat.<br/><br/>“So, have I changed your mind about a boring life?” She giggled looking over at him. “I hope I did...life is so much better when your spontaneous.” She touched his hand softly like a friend."
16151,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"13-09-2011, 23:50:09",ClockworkSoul,"""Sometimes that's all it takes to be good company,"" he responded quietly and in earnest.  It was true, and a simpler human need than he'd seen fit to acknowledge for several years.  At times, he swore he'd even forgotten it.<br/><br/>As he settled into her seat and listened to her comment he couldn't help but shake his head as he grimaced and smiled, ""I suppose it depends on what time you get on the train.  Get in during a decent enough hour and they can be interesting enough.  Get on late...like, nowish, and when the train does have another soul on it you can usually barely make out the individual words from the slush that pours out of their mouths.""<br/><br/>""And a boring life?  What boring life?"" he feigned disbelief at her comment, ""I wouldn't say my life is boring, its just....uneventful."""
16152,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"14-09-2011, 18:53:37",Zealously Jaded,"Looking over at him she smiled slightly, “I tend to go during the day so I can hear people talking instead of random drunken ramblings.” She smiled softly. “Alright...perhaps boring was a little harsh.” She smiled slightly. “Safe then...you play things safe.”<br/><br/>She sighed, “I use to do that too...until I realised that everyone else was having more fun then me...I was lost and there was nothing I could do.” She sighed slightly, “I think you need some fun.” She whispered. “I was trying to show you that there is more to life then a routine.” She smiled.<br/><br/>Leaning back she ran her fingers through her hair, “Are you alright?” She whispered."
16153,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"14-09-2011, 23:52:25",ClockworkSoul,"“Am I alright?” he let out a long, slow breath of air as he echoed her question.  He rubbed his face with his hands, vigorously, until they steeped over his forehead pressing together a soft fold of skin so intensely it shone white in the poor lighting of the train car, “That’s an easy, yet difficult question to answer.”<br/><br/>He quietly laughed, and let his hands drop to his lap as he leaned forward in his seat and began to toy with the dried skin that rimmed the fingernail of his left thumb, “I’m okay, I guess.  I have a reliable job, which is more than most people our age can say these days.  I have an apartment in a semi-safe part of the city, money for groceries every week and all the books I could ever want to read at the shop.”<br/><br/>“So, by one metric of the question, yeah, I’m fine.” He admitted quietly, then glanced at her out of the corner of his eye, “On a different metric though, I don’t know, I mean, how many of us are really all right?  I mean, am I happy with what I’m doing?  I’m not sure I could answer that question.  At least not honestly, at the moment, because I don’t know if I’m happy.”<br/><br/>“Sometimes it feels like, like there is an apathy that sits on my chest like a succubus.” He continued as he shifted his gaze to dully stare at the torn seats adjacent to theirs, “Just like it was before I dropped out of college.  You know, it seemed like my life was taking a course then just because that was the current of things…and so, I decided to one day move against that current, and dropped out.  But it seems like you trade one river for another in life.”<br/><br/>“Are you alright?” he abruptly flipped the table on girl as he mirrored her question expectantly.<br/>"
16154,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"20-09-2011, 02:33:55",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled listening to him as he spoke about his life she knew how he felt, running her fingers through her hair. “Your fine because you have a job, a place to live and you're able to pay your bills?” She smiled slightly at him.<br/><br/>“I understand what you are saying, and I agree those are great reasons to be fine.” She smiled looking up at him, listening to the rest of what he was saying about not knowing if he was being happy. “I know what you mean about that...its hard to feel happy sometimes when theres no reason...sometimes you want something that is just yours because you know it will make you happy.”<br/><br/>She leant back on her side as she was turned half towards him, reaching out she took his hand. “Look, happiness is what you make it, you just need to make yourself some happiness.” Sighing she looked over at him. “I would be lying if I said I wasn't attracted to you... but if you aren't and you think that I'm just some strange girl please just tell me now.” She smiled, “We can still be friends.”"
16155,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"26-09-2011, 22:41:26",ClockworkSoul,"“Were it only so easy to go out and make some happiness.” He chuckled quietly, “But I think I either misplaced that recipe, or it never existed in the first place.  A wiser man than myself once told me that happiness is found in the cracks of life.  It’s the bowl of cereal with extra marshmallows in it, finding a quarter on the ground or happening to look outside your window at just the moment that something incredible is happening outside.<br/><br/>“Oh, I won’t lie and say that I don’t think that you’re some strange girl,” he murmured, a teasing lilt to his voice, “because you clearly are.  Who else would take up with a bookseller at the end of his shift, drag him to the coffee house they work at, drag him to a movie, and now join said bookseller, whom they have only known for a matter of hours, at his place where all I can offer is a cup of juice.”<br/><br/>“Like I said, you are a strange girl, certainly an attractive one, but no doubt…strange.”<br/><br/>“This is my stop.” He rose from his seat as the train rattled to a horrid, screeching halt, and offered her his hand to help her to her feet as well.<br/>"
16156,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"28-09-2011, 04:34:54",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled as him as he spoke about how happiness was found in the cracks of life, “I agree.” She giggled softly, “Life is in the cracks of life.” She sighed slightly looking up at him. He said she was a strange girl, she giggled looking over at him. “I didn’t just take a bookseller to the coffee house and the movie theatre…I picked up a quarter.” She smiled winking at him.<br/><br/>“I don’t see myself as strange just…different from what is considered normal,” She smiled taking his hand softly as he said this was his stop. “I’m one stop down.” She smiled moving her scarf around her tighter. “So...how many girls have you invited to your place.” She grinned squeezing his hand softly.<br/>"
16157,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"07-10-2011, 05:15:28",ClockworkSoul,"""What, a playboy like me?"" he snickered quietly as he gathered up his courage before he stepped out into the platform and back into the embrace of the evening's chill, ""Dozens, maybe even hundreds.""<br/><br/>""Or, none.  You know, one of those three numbers is right."" he waited for her to step off, her hand still in his as a particularly fierce blast of wind carried itself violently down the concrete city canyons and sent his hair to wildly flutter as it pinpricked the sensitive skin of his cheeks.<br/><br/>""Let's get inside as quickly as possible."""
16158,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"14-10-2011, 05:21:20",Zealously Jaded,"“Yes, let’s get inside.” She shivered, it started to snow on them, large wet drops of snow that soaks into your clothes and skin chilling you instantly. They headed towards his place trying to keep under the awning that were still open. “If it gets any colder the city might get shut down.”<br/><br/>She smiled looking at him, “I really like the snow…but it’s so damn cold.” She giggled slightly, her face was going numb, turning bright red in the process.<br/>"
16159,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"21-10-2011, 22:38:32",ClockworkSoul,"“You’re the one who decided to give Chicago a try.  Did you miss the part where climatologists were predicting that Chicago was going to play host to one of the worst winters in the country this year?” he pointed out as he keyed open the front door of the apartment building.  The three story brownstone blended well with the neighborhood being one of thousands that lined the streets as far as they eye could see in either direction.  The hallway was bare, with cracked ceramic flooring more than twenty years past its prime and faded and heavily stained carpeting that was once a rich crème color running up the stairs.<br/><br/>The bannister likely original, chipped and pitted wood stained and rep-stained until the colors mixed into a rather disgusting shade of brown.  The creak of the stairs confirmed any supsicions regarding the age and authenticity of the stairwell.  He waited for her to enter, shut the door and gave it an extra tug to make sure the automatic lock slid into place and then led the way to apartment 2B.<br/><br/>“It’s nothing special,” he warned as he unlocked the door, shouldered it open and flicked the light switch to bath the apartment in warm incandescent light.  The kitchen seemed disgorged from a time warp in its classic 70’s shades of teal with chipped laminate countertops and cabinets with glass insets alternating between a fogged teal and clear glass.  The flooring throughout the apartment was wood, thin strips of pine and judging by the number of staple holes and entrenched stains as original as the staircase they had ascended previously.  The countertops were relatively clear of clutter save for a toaster and a few empty cardboard cereal boxes and the sink was, predictably, half full with dishes that begged to be washed.<br/><br/>Off to the other side was the living room, and just past that portioned by a dark blue shower curtain was a corner area cordoned off to serve as a bedroom.  One couch, a futon, sat lonely in the room opposite a small television set.  Large cardboard boxes, moving boxes at first blush, were stacked two and three high in a haphazard configuration throughout the room.  The only sign of permanence were a series of bookcases, filled from top to bottom with heavy volumes like a miniature replication of the bookstore’s stacks.<br/><br/>“This is it.”<br/>"
16160,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"30-10-2011, 02:00:38",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled her fingers running through her hair, “I don't tend to watch the weather I prefer to look out of a window. She grinned looking up at him, as he led her to his house, it was a nice looking house. Walking inside she followed him up the stairs, it wasn't the best quality but it was warm and didn't seem to be leaking.<br/><br/>“It will be fine.” She whispered looking up at him, she followed him into the room, it was a lot cleaner then she expected, but then again she had never really met a man who wasn't a complete pig. Looking up at him she smiled her fingers running through her hair.<br/><br/>Mind if I sit down?” She said motioning to the sofa, sitting down she smiled. “It's a really nice place, especially for a city apartment...I've stayed in some that were terrible.” She smiled looking up at him. “I like your book collection.” She smiled her fingers running through her hair."
16161,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"03-11-2011, 20:02:25",ClockworkSoul,"“Well, you get in an older city like this and I suppose you have a lot of apartments that date back a century or more…and probably some landlords to.” He murmured as he peeled off his winter coat and hung it up on the wall mounted rack next to the door, “The landlord for this building is decent enough.  He’s up to date on maintenance.  It may not be flashy, but, like you said, it’s better than a lot of other units in the city.”<br/><br/>He wandered into the kitchen as she made herself comfortable on the sofa, “Thanks.  I’ve probably built up about half that collection since I started working for Abraham,” he opened up the fridge, frowned at the sparse contents, and retrieved the juice that he had promised her earlier, “One of the fringe benefits of working at a bookstore I suppose.  I could outfit an entire library in this place and still pay my rent.”<br/><br/>He poured to small glasses full of orange juice, put the juice back into the fridge and closed the door with a shot of his hip, “As I promised, here is the juice,” he walked carefully, both arms stretched out before him to keep the juice from spilling, “And I’ll take your coat.”<br/>"
16162,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"10-11-2011, 05:50:28",Zealously Jaded,"Running her fingers through her hair, “I guess that's true. I love the architecture in the city the building are beautiful, where I'm from all the buildings look the same.” She smiled at him, she took her coat off not sure where to put it so she held onto him.<br/><br/>He spoke about his book collection, she smiled “I'm glad that you enjoy working for Abraham.” She smiled looking up at him. “Perhaps you'd let me look through your books...I'd love to see what you have.” She smiled.<br/><br/>He walked over to her, she took the glass from him smiling, “Thank you.” She smiled, “Oh thank you.” She smiled offering him her coat. “I didn't know where to put it.” She giggled softly."
16163,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"15-11-2011, 22:34:14",ClockworkSoul,"He took her coat from her and draped it over his forearm, “Yeah, the architecture here is great, particularly all the brick and stone.  I suppose that was one good thing to come out of the Great Chicago Fire, all of the code ordinances required the extensive use of masonry to prevent a similar catastrophe from ever happening again.”<br/><br/>He turned away from the girl to hang her coat up on the coat rack next to the entry door, “And go ahead and browse the shelves to your heart’s content.  Ask nicely and I might even let you borrow a volume or two,” he snatched up his own glass of juice, took a sip from it, then moved to join her on the sofa, “And I suppose it is a lucky match with Abraham.  I suppose I’m well suited to the job, and apparently am good enough at it to keep it too.”<br/><br/>He settled onto the sofa next to her, a standard tan cotton fabric sofa that lent itself to the feel of an overstuffed model due to the sagging springs that failed to properly support their weight, “What towns have you been to?  Before here?”<br/>"
16164,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"22-11-2011, 22:10:29",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled as he took her coat, “I can understand that, no one wants there to be another fire. I think if there was then you'd lose your books.” She smiled her fingers running through her hair.<br/><br/>She smiled, “Thank you.” She giggled. “I will take you up on that...if you want to spend more time with me.” She smiled as he sat down beside her, “I'm glad you've found a job you love.” She sighed looking up at him.<br/><br/>“I was in the south mainly, I spent most of my time in Florida, Orlando, Tallahassee, Jacksonville.” She giggled softly. “Then I went up the coast, I spent a few months in New York but it was so busy.” She sighed looking up at him."
16165,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"30-11-2011, 22:39:18",ClockworkSoul,"“I haven’t been to Florida for years,” he admitted as he absently swirled the remaining juice in his glass, “Not since I went when I was, what, twelve years old?  It was a trip to Disney with my family, my Dad got the room free because he was presenting at a conference and was nice enough to bring the rest of the family with him.”  He grinned for a moment as the glass hesitated just shy of his lips, “I suppose Disney isn’t necessarily representative of the state though, fantasy land that it is and what have you.”<br/><br/>He polished off the last of his juice and set the glass on the small coffee table before he settled back heavily against the dilapidated cushions of the sofa, “And I’ve heard that about New York, that it’s hard to appreciate just how many people are squeezed into that city until you try to walk down a block during rush hour.”<br/><br/>“Any idea where this ends for you?” he queried as he brought his hands to his face to try and rub the exhaustion from his eyes.  Here, settled into the sofa the weight of the day and the extended evening began to press upon his shoulders, “I mean, how long are you going to run from city to city?  Until you find something worth sticking around for?  Good job or what have you?”<br/>"
16166,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"01-12-2011, 05:12:03",Zealously Jaded,"She smiled, “There is more to Florida then Disney, I must admit I miss the heat, it's oppressive but I still like it, especially when it rains.” She giggled. “I'm glad you went to Disney, it's fun.” She sighed, she finished her drink placing ti on the small table as well.<br/><br/>“New York is something else, it's busy, and noisy, and no one has any time, everyone’s rushing. I could never live there again.” She smiled and shook her head, “I'm starting to like Chicago, I'll probably stay until summer.” She smiled<br/><br/>“Oh...I don't know where this will end.” She smiled. “Maybe someone will show me that being in one place is rewarding.” She smiled blushing slightly. Seeing the look on his face she smiled. “I guess I should go... you look really tired, I don't want to keep you up any longer.” She reached out squeezing his hand softly. Reaching into her bag she pulled out a pen and paper, she wrote down her number. “If you want to do something sometime...” She placed the number on the table under the glass. “If not...well I had fun.” She smiled."
16167,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"08-12-2011, 22:20:26",ClockworkSoul,"“So, just so I understand this, you’re enjoying your time in Chicago while it’s winter, but when summer rolls into the town,” he grinned, “in what is widely regarded as one of the best cities to spend summer in, you’re going to hit the road.  Alright, you got me,” he laughed and shrugged his shoulder before he rose from the couch to follow after her.<br/><br/>“I, I actually did enjoy my time tonight.  Thanks for dragging me along,” he took the offered phone number from her and quickly scanned it for legibility before he folded and tucked it into the pocket of his pants, “I’ll hold onto your number…I’m sure we’ll be talking soon enough.”<br/><br/>He helped her into her coat, opened the door, and dutifully followed her down the stairs to hold open the main entrance door out to the cold streets, “Take care of yourself.”<br/>"
16168,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"09-12-2011, 06:28:31",Zealously Jaded,"She looked at him. “Oh I didn't know that...well if summer is as good as you say it is, then I might stay. But I'd need a better reason then 'regarded as one of the bests cities'.” She smiled as she looked over at him.<br/><br/>They stood up he took her number she smiled, but she was sure that he wasn't going to call, she had invaded his nice neat life and now she was leaving it. “Next time I'll borrow a book.” She said softly, giving him a reason not to call her.<br/><br/>He helped her into her coat, she was glad he lived a short walk to her house, the way she now was coming down she wasn't sure if she would make it home, but it was doable. He opened the door, she shrugged, her arm went around his waist as she moved close to him, her lips pressing softly against his. Her other hand reaching to push his hair back, she broke the kiss and smiled. “Just in case you don't call.” She smiled, pulling back she headed out the door and into the biting wind and snow."
16169,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"14-12-2011, 22:08:56",ClockworkSoul,"The kiss surprised him, not unpleasantly so, but it certainly came as a surprise for the hermetically orientated youth.  He kept post at the entrance to the apartment building long enough to watch her disappear behind the hard, red brick line of three story  apartment buildings that stretched down the street on her way to the train station, jammed his hands into the back pockets of his pants, and jammed his tongue against his inner cheek as he shook his head and made his way back up to his apartment for a thoroughly restless night.<br/><br/>Much of the week passed in a similar fashion as the monetary disruption to his meticulously planned schedule still rippled through the day distracting him from whatever book was on hand being read at the time, helping his customers, or even in the middle of the duller, more repetitive lifts while he was working out.  As he locked up four days after his fateful encounter with the young woman he found himself fishing the sheet of paper with her phone number, one that he had indeed kept and tucked into the inner pocket of his coat, to make certain that the phone number was still legible.<br/><br/>“This is ridiculous,” he muttered with a roll of his eyes as he made his way behind the countertop where the phone sat hidden from view so as not to disrupt the timeless ambiance that the bookstore encouraged to better facilitate the sale of its wares.  He punched her number into the phone, and let it sit in his lap as it sweetly chimed its ring, his own eyes disbelieving as they flitted from the receiver to the half-folded piece of paper.<br/>"
16170,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"18-12-2011, 06:05:20",Zealously Jaded,"She took one look back before rounding the corner, she smiled and waved, it was a short walk back to the apartment but it took longer with the driving snow and wind. Once she was back she jumped in the shower trying to warm herself up before heading to bed, she thought about him wondering if he was going to call.<br/><br/>Her flatmate had left for a few weeks to visit family, since it was getting closer to Christmas and apparently had a lot of family that gave her money to travel. She had spent the last few days going to work, she passed the bookshop a few times but never ventured in, she didn't want to see like a stalker, if he wanted to call he would.<br/><br/>She would give him a week, if he hadn't called by then he wasn't going to, it was a shame he was cute, funny and obviously intelligent, if a little shy. When he finally called she was on her day off, and sitting in a nice hot bath when her phone rang, without looking she picked it up and answered, thinking it was one of her other friends who she had been texting during the morning. “Look I said I was having a bath and then I would let you know my plans for the day.” She sighed she splashed some water, waiting for the reply from her friend."
16171,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"28-12-2011, 22:49:12",ClockworkSoul,"“Well, it’s good to know you’re taking a bath,” he spoke after a long, stunned pause in response to her answer on the other end of the phone, “But I don’t believe we’ve spoken today, so, if you want to tell me your plans wonderful all the same.” He slumped down onto the stool and leaned back as the aged wood of the frame creaked in protest.<br/><br/>“It’s Job, from the bookstore,” he cringed as he spoke, hoping that she remembered him and that he had not tarried for too long in reaching out to contact her again following their spontaneous date, if the evening could even be referred to as such, “I was just calling to see how you’ve been.”  He spun the cord of the phone nervously between his fingers, anxiety rising like bile in the back of his throat as he listened to the static shift uneasily on the phone.<br/>"
16172,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"29-12-2011, 06:22:40",Zealously Jaded,"She blushed hearing his voice, she waited until he said his name. “Oh....of course I remember you.” She smiled, “I had a great night, did you?” She smiled laying back in the tub. “I must admit I wasn't sure if you'd call...I mean you're so sensible I figure I might have scared you off.” She giggled nervously.<br/><br/>“I've been good, my flatmate has gone away until after the new year so I'm all alone. My plans for tonight include a movie at home, a takeaway and maybe some wine...I'm sure there'd be enough for two if you want to join me.” She blushed she was being too forward, he was so sweet and steady, yet she was so impulsive would it work between them?"
16173,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"10-01-2012, 23:41:21",ClockworkSoul,"“Against my sensibilities I decided to call,” he teased her with a deadpan tone as he grabbed for a  pen to jot down the address on the same sheath of paper that her phone number was written on, “I enjoyed myself to, more than I have in quite some time.  I did wonder if your spontaneous spirit was born from the memory of a goldfish…I’m glad to hear that thought was wrong and that you actually recalled our evening.”<br/><br/>“I can grab some takeout on my way over if you’d like.  I close up the shop in short order, any preferences?  I know of a few good Chinese and thai places that are located just off the El stop that you told me is by the apartment where you’re staying right now.”<br/>"
16174,A Life Less Ordinary (ClockworkSoul & Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108155.0,"11-01-2012, 05:36:56",Zealously Jaded,"She giggled softy, as she started to wash herself, it wasn't as if he could see anything just hear a little splashing. “I do not have a memory like a goldfish...I just know that if I had gone to the shop or to your house you might have been scared off.” She bit her lip. “And well...I like you.” She smiled.<br/><br/>“Chinese sounds good...if that's alright...I have some wine or something in the fridge.” She smiled softly at him as she an her fingers through her hair. “Yer....for now.” She sighed. “My roommate wants me out by Christmas...she has a new boyfriend and wants more time with him...I guess I'd better find somewhere quick...there just aren't many places this close to Christmas.” She sighed again as she stepped out of the bath wrapping a towel around herself. “I'll find something.” She said cheerfully, but the trouble is she was scared that she might have to ask her parents for help or even go home.<br/><br/>“Anyway I shall say goodbye now since I should get dress. I doubt you'd be happy if I answered the door wearing nothing."
16175,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"18-11-2011, 00:37:39",quitefancy,"“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me,” Willow hissed, in the sort of deadly serious voice that tended to scare people. Chase had no reaction to it however and seemed to actually grow more confident when he realized just how angry she was. He just shrugged his shoulders and got up from the table they’d been sitting at together. Willow reached out and grabbed the sleeve of his coat, a lettermans jacket that he’d draped around her shoulders many times.<br/><br/>“You cannot do this to me,” she said in the same hissed voice. “Do you think that I’m just going to let you walk away from this relationship? Do you think-“<br/><br/>“You’re the one who fucked this up Willow, not me!” Chase bellowed this loud enough that it could be heard all the way across the courtyard, where majority of the people they were friends with were sitting. Many stared in their direction and, shamed, Willow dropped her hold of his jacket. This would ruin her, she was sure of it. She and Chase had only been dating for a few months but since they’d started dating, everything had changed for her. No one called her a slut anymore, and no one dared try to mess with her in school.<br/><br/>“I should have listened to what everyone was telling me in the beginning,” he said, brushing off his sleeve where she’d been clutching it as if her touch was dirty. He gave her a last glare then walked away. Willow stared after him, surprised by how little she felt, other than annoyance that he’d made a scene in front of everyone. She was angry for sure, furious that she’d had to find a way to deal with this scandal. But she felt very little for Chase and really never had.<br/><br/>Deciding that she didn’t want to be stared at any longer, Willow got up from the table and flounced away, back into the main building. She headed for her locker and when she got there, spent a few angry minutes repeatedly putting in the wrong combination. When she final got it open, she reached in and tore down the picture of her and Chase together, crumpled it up and threw it on the floor. Rather abruptly, all of the things she had crammed into her locker tumbled out at once, spilling onto the floor.<br/><br/>“Fuck! God fucking dammit, fuck!” She yelled as she jumped back from the flow, kicking out at the mess and moving back a few steps to slump against the opposite wall. Sliding down to the floor, Willow couldn’t even bring herself to care as her skirt was pushed upwards, exposing her panties to anyone who might happen to walk by."
16176,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"18-11-2011, 02:43:38",pleaseteaseme,"Steven Price stood at his locker, he wasn't really doing much, just killing time more than anything. His main friends were away doing work in the library, and instead of having to sit there in silence he had decided to just take a walk and dump some books in his locker. He was about to just lock it and head off when he head a hell of a lot of noise.<br/><br/>Turning his head he saw Willow, and she didn't look happy. Okay, that was a slight understatement, she looked annoyed, angry, upset, maybe more too. In short, something had happened and it wasn't good. Knowing Willow it was probably something to do with a boy too. Steven didn't know her particularly well, infact he wasn't even sure she knew who he was. Sure they shared a few classes, but their paths never crossed either in or out of school, but it was fair to say that a fair amount of Willow's time with boys in their year was well known.<br/><br/>Steven knew of her for reasons other than stories of what she got up to in her free time, though it was fair to say the majority of that was down to purely how attractive he, like most other guys at school found her. It was no great surprise though if you were lucky enough to get a glimpse of her, and as she slumped down against the wall Steven got a very good glimpse of her, a view of her smooth legs and her panties!<br/><br/>This wasn't the time to be perving on her though, and after brushing his hand through his scruffy brown hair the tall young man walked over to her, her things still strewn out across the corridor.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" he asked her as he reached to pick up a water bottle that had started to roll along the floor. ""I can help you, if you like?"" he asked Willow, offering to help her clean up the mess."
16177,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"18-11-2011, 04:35:01",quitefancy,"Willow jumped when she heard a male voice, sure for a moment that it might be Chase here to apologize. She looked up, pushing her coppery red curls away from her face, then narrowed her eyes when she saw who it was. She didn't know his name, but had seen him around school. He looked like the sort of person who would spend a lot of time doing homework and very little time doing much else.<br/><br/>She glanced at her stuff, now strewn across the hallway and sighed, puffing her hair away from her face as she glanced back up at him. Her piercing green eyes were lined with red, because although she was angry and frustrated, she would not cry. Sitting up slightly, she reached out her hand, implying that he should help her up. When he did so, she leaned back against the wall, brushing herself off and pulling her skirt down so it covered her bottom better. She was wearing the flouncy sort of skirt that had a tendency to blow upwards in the wind, with a plain white tank top and a few pieces of jewelry here and there. Her cleavage was on full display today, the pale tops of her breasts which were dotted with freckles peeking out of her top.<br/><br/>""Sure, that would be great,"" she said, brushing her nearly waist-long hair behind her ear and bending down to pick up a book. Once again she put her panties on display, lacy black bikini bottoms that hugged her curvy bottom. ""It just fell out when I opened my locker."" She threw the book she was holding into her locker, clearly uninterested in better organizing her things so that they didn't all fall out again."
16178,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"18-11-2011, 13:27:42",pleaseteaseme,"Steven could tell from the look that she gave him when he approached her that she either wasn't sure who he was, or who she was expecting to be, the slight look of confusion and surprise on her face said it all.<br/><br/>He braced himself and took her hand, using his weight to hold himself steady as Willow pulled herself up to her feet, it only now that his true height became apparent as the 6ft 3 tall young man towered over her, a smile on his face as she accepted his offer to help her with her things. His eyesfor a second glanced at her deep cleavage on show, even in a simple white tank top it made them look incredible, and he couldn't help but look, even if only for a second.<br/><br/>He started to pick up some books and papers off the floor, smirking as Willow just chucked one into the locker from where she was stood, it seemed this wasn't going to be a case of organising everything, and so Steven just slid the handful of papers into the locker. ""I never though I'd ever find a locker more unorganised than my own..."" he said laughing a little, taking a peek at her lack black bottoms than clung to her amazing ass as she bent down."
16179,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"19-11-2011, 23:56:51",quitefancy,"Willow barely noticed that he was looking at her cleavage. It was something that she was largely used to and that happened enough that she didn't really notice anymore. She glanced up at him once she was standing, pleasantly surprised by his height. Chase wasn't even that tall, not that it made much of a difference because he was much taller than her either way.<br/><br/>Grabbing a few notebooks and calculator, Willow shoved them back into her locker in no particular organized fashion. She laughed when he spoke of his own locker, reaching up to tuck her hair behind her ear. ""I don't really use it. I hardly ever even open it, so it didn't really seem worth it to find a place for everything."" Maybe that would be something she did to distract herself from her irritation with Chase.<br/><br/>""Thank you for helping me out... uh-"" Willow paused, shoving the last book into her locker than slamming it closed quickly. She looked up at him and reached out to touch his shoulder, thinking nothing of touching him. ""What's your name? I'm sorry, I don't think we've ever met."
16180,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 00:15:22",pleaseteaseme,"Sgteven smiled as she stood beside him. He was taller than pretty much everyone at school, let alone someone like Willow, so he was used at looking down at her pretty features, and in all honesty it did give him a great view down at her cleavage just by standing next her and talking to her, though he did his best to not be too blatant in his stares.<br/><br/>It was funny to watch her quickly shut her locker before everything fell out once again, and he dreaded to think of the carnage should she next open it when the corridor was busier than it was now. ""I always say I'll keep my locker organised, but after a week or so it ends up a total mess I can't be bothered to sort."" he said laughing.<br/><br/>""I'm Steven."" he said to her, it clear she didn't know what his name was. ""I've seen you around, but we've never really spoken before!"" he said to her. ""And it's no problem."""
16181,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 01:24:29",quitefancy,"Why hadn't she noticed this kid before? He was tall, lean and although he seemed sort of quiet, it wasn't like he was a socially awkward freak. Or at least, she didn't think he was. Slinging her bag over her shoulder again, she leaned her shoulder against her locker and crossed her arms under her breasts which succeeded in pushing them up nice and high.<br/><br/>With a wry little smile on her face, she grinned at him and nodded at him. ""I'm sure I knew that. I'm just not very good with names,"" she said, her voice a little lower now, a sort of raspy purr that she tended to reserve for more intimate moments. ""It's really nice to officially meet you,"" she said, holding one hand out.<br/><br/>This was the sort of thing she needed. Someone to distract herself with, to throw herself all over right in front of Chase and to show everyone that she was perfectly capable of moving on quickly. She reached out and rested a hand on his forearm, smiling up at him."
16182,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 01:48:16",pleaseteaseme,"As much as he wanted to just try and play it cool and impress the stunning girl that was Willow as soon as her arms folded under her breasts his eyes locked with them, her already large chest being made to look even bigger, and a horny young virgin like himself was in dream land.<br/><br/>He shook her hand as she held it out to him, a playful handshake as they spoke properly for the first time. In a way it was quite sweet, though the tone of her voice suggested otherwise. ""You too Willow."" he said, Steven of course delighted to meet her.<br/><br/>Steven wasn't thinking about his future with Willow, he was just thrilled to even be talking to her. Girls like her talked to him every now and then, and never as friendly as Willow was being."
16183,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 02:10:56",quitefancy,"Cocking her head slightly, Willow eyed him up and down. If she had been a male looking at a girl, she probably would have been slapped. He seemed like the sort of guy who might be fun to mess around with, easy to get into bed. Moving her hand away from his forearm, she slid it across his chest and stepped forward, closer to him. He was close enough to feel the heat of her body and the fullness of her breasts were a mere inch away from him.<br/><br/>""So what sort of things do you do for fun, Steven?"" she asked, tossing her hair over her shoulder and grinning up at him."
16184,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 02:17:53",pleaseteaseme,"The way Willow looked at him, touched over his chest and then moved to stand closer to him made Steven's sizeable length twitch in his pants, to say Willow was turning him on was a slight understatement, and in turn his eyes openly looked over her assets.<br/><br/>""You know, the usual sort of things really."" he replied to her as he tried to play it calmly and cool. ""Hanging out with my friends, going to the movies. How about you?"""
16185,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 02:33:05",quitefancy,"Licking her lips, Willow's eyes settled somewhere right around his collarbone. She wouldn't mind kissing him there, maybe giving him a nice little hickey to show all of his friends. She wet her lips with the tip of her tongue once more, then stepped forward far enough that her breasts were touching him. Because of their height difference, she barely came up to his shoulder, but regardless she reached up and touched his hair.<br/><br/>""Oh, I do the usual things too. Watch movies, go shopping."" She paused, dragging her hand back down to rest on his chest. ""Steven, you're pretty cute. Why haven't I seen you before?"""
16186,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 02:49:12",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's smile widened as Willow's breasts touched against him, the young man now taking longer and more frequent glances at her valley of cleavage as they stood like this.<br/><br/>""Oh cool."" he said as she told him what she liked to get up to. ""I'm not sure, maybe we just move in different crowds?"" he said, shifting from side to side a little as he got more and more turned on by Willow's attentions."
16187,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 03:18:01",quitefancy,"Willow shrugged as she tapped her fingers against his chest, noting how he seemed to be shifting around a lot. If her assumption was correct, he was definitely getting aroused and there was nothing at all wrong with that. Dropping her hand down, she brushed the front of his jeans boldly, her fingers touching the denim that covered his zipper.<br/><br/>""How would you like to change that?"" she asked, smiling sweetly then allowing her smile to curl into a catlike grin."
16188,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-11-2011, 14:04:51",pleaseteaseme,"Steven inhaled sharply as he gasped when Willow touched over the front of his jeans. He was indeed getting aroused by all of this, and her touch only made his cock start to harden even further, it now pushing against the front of his jeans as they stood together.<br/><br/>""Sure... I mean, I'd love too."" he said to her, her smile making Steven smile more himself, quite unable to believe what was happening."
16189,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"21-11-2011, 01:44:39",quitefancy,"Willow grinned and reached out to grab his hand. There was a rather spacious closet nearby that she had occupied on more than one occasion before and it was useful for this sort of thing. Pulling the door open, she dragged him inside and gently shut the door so no one would hear. She then turned and looked at him, advancing forward and drawing her hand down his chest until she reached his fly.<br/><br/>Bringing herself closer to him, she touched her lips to his and reached up to pull his head down so it was easier to press closer."
16190,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"21-11-2011, 02:16:48",pleaseteaseme,"Despite being a complete virgin Steven followed Willow on into the closet, his eyes roaming her body as she touched his chest and then moved on down toward his fly, his thick cock stirring at her touch, and was already beginning to stiffen inside of his pants.<br/><br/>He nodded as she touched her fingers to her lips, and with her prompting he leaned down to kiss her softly, his eyes closing as his lips searched for hers, his strong hand holding her sides."
16191,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"21-11-2011, 04:47:02",quitefancy,"Willow smiled against his lips, then opened her mouth to his. Her tongue pressed into his mouth and she went up on her tip toes so she could reach him better. With one hand wrapped around his neck to pull him down, she used her free hand to grab onto the zipper of his fly and started to slide it down. She could feel his hardness pressing against the front of his jeans.<br/><br/>When she had his zipper down, she used that same hand to pull open the button at the top of his fly, then reached her hand into his pants. At the same time that she tangled her tongue with his, she pressed her palm against his hardness. She moaned into his mouth before pulling her face away from his and glancing downwards.<br/><br/>""I can see you're enjoying yourself already,"" she said in a low purr. She then looked up and met his eyes. ""Do you want to take it out?"""
16192,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"21-11-2011, 13:03:25",pleaseteaseme,"Willow's soft lips felt amazing against his own, he never thought a pair of lips could feel so soft. Her tongue came next though and he groaned in delight as her small tongue seeked out his own, their tongues twirling as waves of pleasure flowed through the young man's body as they made out like this.<br/><br/>His erection continued to grow as Willow touched it, her hand undoing his pants was something so exciting to him, and as she puled back he looked to her eyes with a look of lust.<br/><br/>""Sure."" he replied and eagerly pulled his cock out. Steven had a rather large cock, it did in a way fit with his very tall frame, but even so, it was probably a good few inches bigger than most other kids at the school."
16193,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"21-11-2011, 22:31:26",quitefancy,"Willow made a small noise in her throat. She was impressed by his size and hadn't really been anticipating that at all. He was definitely bigger than any other guys she had been with and she was excited by the challenge. When he pulled his cock out of his pants, she immediately wrapped her hand around him, delighted at the way her fingers couldn't quite touch around his girth.<br/><br/>Stroking him slowly, Willow leaned up on her tiptoes to kiss him again, sliding her tongue eagerly into his mouth once again and nipping at his lips. Her mouth slid down to his neck and she nuzzled into him, kissing and licking the spot where his shoulder and neck met. Her hand sped up every now and then, increasing her speed then slowing down after a moment.<br/><br/>""You want me to suck you?"" Willow asked, her voice muffled against his neck."
16194,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"22-11-2011, 00:13:02",pleaseteaseme,"Steven moaned as Willow took his impressive organ into her hand, the feel of her small hand wrapped around him was something incredible, and it really didn't take him long to get really rather hard.<br/><br/>Her differing speed in touching him only turned him on even more, and Steven kissed her back again and again, loving every kiss that they shared.<br/><br/>As she offered to suck him though Steven's eyes lit up, this babe was offering to give him his first blowjob!<br/><br/>""Yeah, please!"" he gasped out excited."
16195,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"22-11-2011, 01:42:57",quitefancy,"Willow grinned at his excited response. You'd think he'd never been blown before! She pulled away some and reached out to pull his pants down a little bit, so that they rested low on his hips, his cock and balls exposed to her.<br/><br/>After dropping to her knees, Willow took a moment to look him over, impressed by his size and excited by the idea of sliding him into her mouth. ""You're huge,"" she said in a soft voice, leaning in to nuzzle her cheek against his cock. ""Probably the biggest I've ever had."" She leaned in and circled her hands around the base of his cock and without pause, took him deeply into her mouth."
16196,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"22-11-2011, 02:24:45",pleaseteaseme,"If only Willow knew how right she was with her assumption following his eager response.<br/><br/>""Thanks."" he said, grinning proudly as she told him how big his cock was, and then he groaned out as she took him into her mouth. It felt so good as her warm, wet mouth took him inside, her tongue running over him made his knees feel weak and already he was moaning in delight."
16197,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"22-11-2011, 10:04:20",quitefancy,"Using one hand to hold onto the base of his cock and pressing the other against his thigh to hold herself up, Willow started a rhythm of stroking him with her hand and moving her head back and forth, alternating between sucking him deep into her throat and just sucking on the very tip of his cock.<br/><br/>Reaching up with one hand, Willow grabbed his wrist and pulled it down to put it in her hair. She had always enjoyed having her hair played with while she sucked cock and she might as well teach him that now, in case this became a regular thing."
16198,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"22-11-2011, 13:53:16",pleaseteaseme,"Steven let out moan after groan, and groan after moan as Willow sucked his cock, her hand stroking his shaft at the same time to give him such amazing pleasure. He'd never had his cock sucked before, and it was becoming all to clear very quickly that he had been missing out.<br/><br/>""Oh wow..."" he groaned out to her she kept on going, his hand running through her hair at her prompting. ""Please don't stop, fuck it feels so good."""
16199,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"23-11-2011, 00:59:10",quitefancy,"Willow stroked and licked and sucked happily for some time, shifting around every now and then to move her knees to a more comfortable place. she was wearing a skirt, so her bare knees to grinding against the cold concrete in a way that was really starting to hurt.<br/><br/>Pulling back, she moved off of her knees so that she was squatting and took the opportunity to rub her sore knees. Then she moved up to her feet, bending her legs every now and then. Leaning in, she pressed her chest up against his once again, her hand going down to wrap around his cock once more.<br/><br/>""You wanna fuck me?"""
16200,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"23-11-2011, 01:16:48",pleaseteaseme,"Willow worked his cock like nothing he'd ever felt before, Steven's hands running through her hair as she blew his mind with her oral skills.<br/><br/>His cock stood rock hard though as she pulled back, finally moving to stand back facing him again, her hand on his cock feeling nice as his own hands slid around her body.<br/><br/>""I'd love to... I'd love for you to be my fir-. I mean yeah."" he said."
16201,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"23-11-2011, 06:35:17",quitefancy,"Willow turned her face up towards Steven, her face darkening slightly. She slowed her hand on his cock until it was still, wrapped lightly around the base.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I think I might have misheard you,"" she started, stroking him a few times once again as she spoke, then stopping again while she thought. ""It sounded almost like you were going to say you wanted me to be your first, but that's not possible. You cannot possibly be a virgin with a cock like this."" She stroked him a few more times, twisting her wrist each time she did.<br/><br/>""Is that what you're trying to tell me?"""
16202,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"23-11-2011, 13:03:53",pleaseteaseme,"Steven looked to Willow a little awkwardly as she asked him what she did. He knew as soon as he had started to blurt out about her being his first he had said too much.<br/><br/>""Yeah... that's right..."" he said to her, a gentle gasp escaping him though as her hand twisted on his cock with each stroke that she gave him."
16203,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"24-11-2011, 16:18:08",quitefancy,"Willow licked her lips and contemplated what she wanted to do from here. She'd never taken someone's virginity and she wasn't sure that she wanted to. Her first time had been awful and she now hated the guy she'd fucked. This guy had a delicious cock and all, but he probably deserved better than a fuck in a broom closet.<br/><br/>She shook her head quickly, letting go of his cock and stepping back. ""Nope, I can't. That's just... fucked up of me."" Leaning in once again, she went up on her tiptoes and pressed a kiss to his lips."
16204,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"24-11-2011, 16:42:14",pleaseteaseme,"In all honesty Steven didn't care where he lost his virginity, he just wanted to lose it, and the chance to lose it to someone as sexy as Willow was not something he wanted to pass up.<br/><br/>""Please... I'm so horny..."" he said to her as she let go of his rock hard cock, his long length rigid from her touch."
16205,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"26-11-2011, 07:51:13",quitefancy,"Willow licked her lips and raised one eyebrow, looking up at him with some amusement on her face. He certainly was desperate, and it wasn't like her to suddenly gain morals.<br/><br/>""Come find me after school. We'll drive somewhere secluded and I'll see what I can do for ya,"" she said with a little wink. She reached down to stroke his cock one more time, then tucked it back into his pants for him.<br/><br/>""I'll be waiting by the flag pole. I assume you have a car?"""
16206,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"26-11-2011, 14:11:40",pleaseteaseme,"Steven groaned as she let his cock go after another stroke, his long cock aching for relief following her excellent blowjob and handjob.<br/><br/>He nodded though at what she said, her offer of meeting with her after school one that was appealing.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I've a car, I'll meet you there for sure!"" he said to her, hoping that she would just get him off, let alone fuck him."
16207,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"26-11-2011, 18:05:35",quitefancy,"Willow smiled, then stepped forward to press her body fully against his. It gave her a bit of a rush to feel that he was still hard as a rock in his jeans, and she wiggled around a bit while she pressed up against him.<br/><br/>""Okay, flagpole after school. And I want this,"" she said, laying her hand over his cock, ""To still be hard when I see you. Understand?"""
16208,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"26-11-2011, 18:40:47",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's hands held Willow's curvy middle as she pressed against him, his cock twitching at the feel of her soft body pressing against him.<br/><br/>He smirked at what she said though. ""I really don't think that will be a problem."" he said grinning, after all, a horny teenage boy who was meeting up with a hot girl after school really shouldn't have trouble getting hard."
16209,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"28-11-2011, 06:20:11",quitefancy,"After school, Willow leaned against the flagpole, waving to people she knew as they passed by, chatting with a few people here and there. She was excited for Steven to come and get her so they could go have more fun, but she felt pretty conflicted on the whole issue of his virginity.<br/><br/>Would she be a terrible person if she fucked him? And did she really care?"
16210,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"28-11-2011, 14:06:00",pleaseteaseme,"True to his word Steven's huge cock was stiff for the rest of the day, mainly because he couldn't stop thinking about what he and Willow might get up too. School couldn't end quick enough, and when it did finally finish he rushed from his class to the flagpole to meet her, grinning as he saw her there already.<br/><br/>""Hey Willow."" he said smiling at her."
16211,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"29-11-2011, 10:56:53",quitefancy,"Willow turned to look at him as he approached, not returning his smile. She raised an eyebrow slightly in his direction and looked for a moment as though she might rebuff him. After a few long moments however, she stepped forward and reached out boldly to brush her fingertips over his crotch.<br/><br/>""Car?"" she asked, her eyes locked on his crotch and meeting his for only a moment before she looked around and tossed her hair over her shoulder. ""I don't want to be seen standing around here for too long. People will get suspicious."""
16212,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"29-11-2011, 12:37:21",pleaseteaseme,"Willow seemed far less comfortable than she had earlier, and for a moment Steven had thought she might call things off between them, however that idea soon left his head when she ran her fingers over his large aching bulge.<br/><br/>""Yeah, this way, it's the blue compact over there."" he said pointing to the car park, leading the way with Willow as they headed to his car.<br/><br/>""So, how was your afternoon?"" he asked."
16213,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"29-11-2011, 22:56:32",quitefancy,"Willow followed him to his car, glancing around as they made their way. She knew a few people were watching them as they headed in that direction, but didn't think much of it for now. When they reached his car, she opened the passenger door, threw her backpack in and climbed in. She waited for him to get in on the other side, settling herself into the seat.<br/><br/>""I spent the whole time thinking about sucking you off,"" she said in a slight purr, much more like the voice she'd been using when they'd been alone in that closet."
16214,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"30-11-2011, 13:13:16",pleaseteaseme,"Steven climbed into the car after chucking his bag into the back seat, and as he sat down he grinned at what Willow said to him, his cock which was still hard just felt even harder at what she said.<br/><br/>""Me too Willow... I can't stop thinking about how good it felt."" he told her, looking at her with a lustful look as he said it."
16215,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"02-12-2011, 03:25:38",quitefancy,"Willow gave him a sly smile, then reached over to place her hand on his crotch. She rubbed gently to ensure he was still hard, then gestured forwards. ""You know where that old park is, the one that's up in the woods and they closed down because it got overgrown? It's named after some old broad."" Willow shrugged, finding that she couldn't remember the name but it was the perfect place for them to go.<br/><br/>""Head there. In the mean time..."" She trailed off, leaning over to kiss his neck and bite his earlobe. ""I'll see how much I can distract you on the way."""
16216,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"02-12-2011, 13:47:21",pleaseteaseme,"Steven grunted softly as her hand touched his crotch, his cock still at full erection for her. ""I know where you mean, let's go!"" he said as he put the car into gear and started off.<br/><br/>Willow's distraction tactics were working well though, Steven having a hard time keeping his eyes on the road as he drove, gasping in delight as she kissed and nibbled him."
16217,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"03-12-2011, 22:50:17",quitefancy,"Pressing her palm against his crotch and pressing down, Willow palmed him through his jeans while her mouth nibbled and sucked on his neck. He would certainly have a nice big hickey the next day.<br/><br/>Scooting over a bit closer to him, Willow reached out and unzipped his jeans, slipping her small hand into his pants and rubbing his hardness through his underwear.<br/>""What am I gonna do with this?"" she asked in a murmured against his neck, before biting down  gently."
16218,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"03-12-2011, 23:27:19",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was having a hard time trying to concentrate on the road, quite literally in this case as Willow kept on palming and touching his raging erection.<br/><br/>""Anything, please! I'm so horny Willow."" he gasped in reply, grunting out softly as she bit down a bit harder on his neck. His huge cock was rock hard still, it making quite the bulge in his pants as she reached in touch him."
16219,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"04-12-2011, 00:24:42",quitefancy,"""Quite a desperate little thing aren't you?"" she asked, rubbing the heel of her hand over his hard cock, then drew her hand back slightly. ""But you'll just have to wait."" She kept her mouth on his neck but her hand only settled lightly over his cock, providing little more than a light pressure where she knew all he wanted was for her to lean down and suck him into her mouth.<br/><br/>""How would you like it if I came over there and sat in your lap once we parked?"" she asked, her voice muffled slightly against his neck. ""Straddled your thighs and let your cock rub against my pussy? Would that be nice? Or what if I just leaned down and sucked you all into my mouth, swallowed you as deep as I could and let you cum down my throat? What do you think, baby?"""
16220,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"04-12-2011, 00:56:34",pleaseteaseme,"Steven couldn't hold back his moans as Willow just kept on lightly touching his aching erection. Like every boy his age he was really horny, and he spent much of his time furiously jacking off, which made this period without cumming even more intense for him.<br/><br/>""Oh god..."" he gasped as Willow put all of the images into his head. ""Please.... suck me Willow please, I need it so bad."" he said, glancing from the road for a moment to look at her with pleading eyes."
16221,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"04-12-2011, 03:29:46",quitefancy,Willow grinned and reached her hand back into his jeans to pull his cock out fully. She glanced around quickly then leaned down. One hand wrapped around the base of his cock while her mouth hovered over the very tip of him. She breathed hot air out over his cock then parted her lips and took him deep into her mouth.
16222,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"04-12-2011, 13:16:14",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's mouth hung open as Willow pulled his cock out, his length throbbed as she held him so close to her mouth, and he groaned out as he felt her breath on his cock. A loud moan followed though as she did take him into her mouth. ""Oh fuck... Please don't stop."" he growled out."
16223,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"04-12-2011, 14:11:17",quitefancy,"Willow bobbed her head up and down rapidly, loving the feel of his huge cock sliding between her lips. It was amazingly arousing to her, the idea of him just driving the car, no one being able to see her as she swallowed him down and worked her tongue against the underside of his cock."
16224,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"04-12-2011, 16:02:41",pleaseteaseme,"Willow knew exactly what to do to drive Steven nuts, and he loudly gasped and panted as her mouth sucked on his cock. His hands gripped the steering wheel really rather tightly as he drove, turning off down the side path to their destination as he kept on gasping."
16225,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 00:10:37",quitefancy,"Willow smiled to herself, reaching out with one hand to slide into his jeans. Her fingers lightly played over his balls, rolling them very gently over her fingertips.<br/><br/>She sucked a bit harder and lifted her head so that she was just sucking on the very tip of his cock, her hand wrapped around the base of his cock and sliding up and down."
16226,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 00:36:22",pleaseteaseme,"Steven could barely concentrate now as Willow drove him wild, her hands and mouth working together to drive him wild with desire and the need to orgasm.<br/><br/>Thankfully they were all but at their destination, and Steven pulled the car into the near empty parking lot, sitting back as he turned off the engine.<br/><br/>""Don't stop Willow, please, I'm gonna cum."" he groaned."
16227,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 17:41:57",quitefancy,"Hearing that, Willow all but immediately pulled back, sliding her mouth off of his hardness and letting only her hand remain wrapped around his erection, squeezing the base of his cock very lightly.<br/><br/>""Not yet, Steven. Jeez, what do you think I'm here for, just to jerk you off? I need to get off too,"" she said in that low purr, stroking her fingers lazily up and down his shaft as she let her head come back to rest against the headrest of her seat.<br/><br/>""Can you handle this?"" she asked, gesturing towards her hand slowly stroking up and down his cock. ""Because if you can't, I'll stop. I don't want you cumming before I'm ready."""
16228,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 18:28:20",pleaseteaseme,"Steven let out a deep groan as Willow pulled away, stopping his orgasm in his tracks. He looked down at his hard cock, and he could feel the aching need for an orgasm, after all it had been hard since lunch time!<br/><br/>Her light stroking up and down his cock was driving him wild with desire, and keeping him very excited for her.<br/><br/>""I... I can handle it..."" he said to her as he nodded, after all, the last thing he wanted was to cum right away and ruin everything before they had even gotten started."
16229,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 18:37:33",quitefancy,"""Good boy,"" she whispered, grinning over at him. Finally she pulled her hand away from his cock and gestured to him. ""Slide your seat back, as far as it goes."" She unbuckled herself and sat forward in her seat slightly, pulling her shirt off over her head and tossing it on the floor by her backpack. Underneath the shirt she'd just taken off was a white tank top, through which one could clearly see her red, lacy bra.<br/><br/>When his seat was pushed back, Willow shifted around until she could crawl over the divider between the seat and straddle his lap. She let his cock jut up right between her thighs, her skirt hiked up high on her hips so he could see the barest hint of the panties she was wearing, also red and lacy.<br/><br/>""You just want me to jerk you off, or do you want to have a bit more fun than that?"" she asked, her thick red curls falling over one of her shoulders to brush against her breasts."
16230,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 19:04:03",pleaseteaseme,"Steven did exactly as she asked, he titled the car seat back, and he found himself laying back with a tremendous erection as he watched her shift over to straddle him whilst pulling off the top she had on. His face was quite the picture as he sat open mouthed looking at this goddess.<br/><br/>His eyes devoured the sight of her, taking in her gorgeous female form, peeking at the red lacy underwear he could just make out, and it was fair to say his cock had never felt harder.<br/><br/>""I'm up for having some more fun."" he replied, licking his licks as he looked up into her bright eyes."
16231,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 19:12:55",quitefancy,"Willow grinned and leaned down to kiss him, pressing her breasts against his chest as she did. Her mouth pressed against his and opened immediately as she slid her tongue against his.<br/><br/>""Good,"" she said, pulling back just slightly and leaning down to kiss his neck. His cock was now trapped between them, and she reached down with one hand to pull up her tank top so that it could rub against her bare stomach.<br/><br/>She reached out to grab one of his hands and sat up once she had it. Holding onto his wrist, she sucked one of his fingers into her mouth, then another, wetting them all thoroughly. She then guided his hand down between her thighs and pressed his fingers against the crotch of her panties.<br/><br/>""You know what to do?"" she asked, raising one eyebrow in his direction."
16232,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 19:34:19",pleaseteaseme,"Steven groaned out in delight as they kissed, her lips against his felt as good as before, and he closed his eyes as he enjoyed her kiss, his tongue swirling with hers as they did so.<br/><br/>His sizeable cock pressing against her stomach felt great, and he wondered just how deep it would actually go inside of her should they fuck today.<br/><br/>He smirked at her as she sucked his fingers, it sending a jolt of pleasure through his cock as she did so.<br/><br/>""I sure do."" he replied as she guided his hand down to between her legs, and without waisting a second he started to rub over her through the thin material of her underwear. When he had her moaning from this he let his fingers slip under the thing material to really make her feel good."
16233,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 20:35:47",quitefancy,"Willow found herself quite happy she didn't have to teach him how to pleasure her. Sure, she would guide him a certain direction if he was close but not right where she wanted him and she would move her hips around to match his fingers rubbing, like she was now, but she didn't really want to have to teach him how to be with a girl.<br/><br/>""You seem awfully cocky baby,"" she said just after she let out a soft little mewl of pleasure. She leaned forward, pressing her chest against his once again and latched her lips onto his neck while he rubbed her. When his fingers moved the material of her panties aside, she grinned into his neck and bit down, leaving little love bites all over his neck.<br/><br/>Her hips rocked back and forth, seeming to be matching the movements of his hand and fingers."
16234,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 21:06:29",pleaseteaseme,"Whilst Steven might have been a virgin, that didn't mean he didn't know how to touch a girl, and he was determined to show Willow just that.<br/><br/>Had he any doubts though they soon vanished when she let out a mewl of pleasure and started to rock her hips back against his fingers, confirming to him that he was doing just what she liked, or at least similar to it.<br/><br/>He bit his lip and smiled as she bit down over his neck, however he really didn't care, all he was focused on was Willow and making her feel good, and his fingers rubbed her clit, moving in circles with his thumbs as he slid a finger inside of her, slowly moving it in and out."
16235,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 21:34:07",quitefancy,"Willow gasped softly when he slid a finger inside of her, seeming surprised that he was being so bold. She'd expected him to use his fingers to rub her clit, which he was doing a very good job of, but hadn't really expected him to be so bold as to start to finger her.<br/><br/>Pulling down the neck of his shirt, Willow continued to give him love bites, leaving marks all over every bit of skin she could reach.<br/><br/>""You still wanna fuck me?"" she asked, her voice muffled against his neck. She was still rocking her hips back and forth, grinding herself against his body and making sure to give his cock, still trapped against her belly, some friction every now and then."
16236,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-12-2011, 21:52:17",pleaseteaseme,"The infrequent touches to his cock paired with the fact he was fingering this gorgeous girl meant his cock stayed rock hard the entire time.<br/><br/>Willow may have seen it as bold the way he dipped his fingers into her, but the truth was that was how he had been taught to make a girl feel really good like this, and so that he did.<br/><br/>""Please... I really do!"" he replied as she asked if he still wanted to fuck her."
16237,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"06-12-2011, 01:14:10",quitefancy,"Willow grinned, seeming pleased by his reaction. He was practically begging to fuck her, which was something she didn't exactly hear often from the kinds of guys she hooked up with. Instead, she tended to hear a lot of demanding to have their cock sucked, to get fucked.<br/><br/>Willow sat up again, moving herself away from his neck once more. She wrapped her fingers around his cock and stroked a few times, then glanced around. ""You got a condom in here somewhere?"""
16238,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"06-12-2011, 01:26:35",pleaseteaseme,"Once again the young man groaned in delight as Willow's fingers wrapped around his thick cock, waves of pleasure flowing through his body at her touch.<br/><br/>He froze though at what she said next. He didn't have one! He was so used to not getting anywhere with girls he'd stopped carrying any with him, and he looked at her with a look of dismay as he shook his head."
16239,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"06-12-2011, 01:54:22",quitefancy,"""Don't worry baby, I know I've got one somewhere,"" she said, leaning over to grab her backpack and digging around inside of it. ""I don't know if the ones I've got will fit you though, come to think of it. What size condom do you normally wear?""<br/><br/>She pulled one out with a grin and placed it between her teeth before sitting back up against and looking at him. ""Will this fit you? It's just a regular sized one."""
16240,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"06-12-2011, 12:19:13",pleaseteaseme,"""I usually have to wear an XL."" he told Willow as he sat back looking at her getting one out. He'd never NEEDED to wear one before, but Steven had experimented and tried them on in the past.<br/><br/>""Can we at least try? Please? I'm so hot for you..."" he said, so eager to just fuck Willow."
16241,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"07-12-2011, 05:20:55",quitefancy,"Willow made a slight pouting face, then gnawed on her lower lip and glanced around. What she had certainly wouldn't fit him and she didn't want him to be in pain or anything.<br/><br/>She tossed the condom aside and shifted herself slightly over his thighs ""Okay, fine. I'm on the pill, there shouldn't be any issues."" She pushed her hair behind her ears, then reached down to pull the crotch of her panties aside. ""Hold onto your cock at the base, just upright."""
16242,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"07-12-2011, 12:28:15",pleaseteaseme,"For a moment Steven thought his huge cock had ruined his chances of getting with Willow, however that soon changed as she shifted.<br/><br/>""Sure."" he said, one hand holding his cock still and steady so that it pointed right up as she moved, his other hand reaching to hold her side, steadying her as she moved."
16243,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"08-12-2011, 07:56:53",quitefancy,"Willow moved forward slightly so that her thighs were further up and lifted herself just enough to hover over the tip of his cock. She looked at him for a moment, one eyebrow raised slightly. It almost seemed crazt to her that he was so eager to lose his virginity. If she could go back, she would have waited much longer and done it with someone totally different.<br/><br/>""You absolutely sure you want to do it like this? I'll give you one last chance out."""
16244,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"08-12-2011, 12:39:21",pleaseteaseme,"As she hovered over is cock he could feel it twitching and throbbing with desire, and at this point he was imagining just how good it would feel for his cock to sink inside of her.<br/><br/>""I do... I really do Willow, I swear!"" he replied, his eyes looking to hers as he spoke."
16245,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"09-12-2011, 02:25:51",quitefancy,"Willow smiled, a real smile this time and not the grins that she was so prone to, and leaned forward to kiss him gently. She moved down slightly until the head of his cock was resting between the outer lips of her sex and then let go of the crotch of her panties. Slowly, she sank down onto him, moving her hips around in small circles every now and then in order to take him a bit deeper.<br/><br/>When she was about halfway down, she leaned forward to kiss him again and whispered against his lips, ""Wow, you're fucking huge. It's almost too much,"" she murmured, pressing her hips down forcefully every now and then until she was fully seated on his cock and panting slightly. He was bigger than any guy she'd ever been with, so it would take a moment or two to get used to feeling quite so full. In the mean time, she leaned down to capture his lips in another kiss, sliding her tongue eagerly into his mouth as she started moving her hips around against him."
16246,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"09-12-2011, 14:01:28",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's face was a picture of utter delight as Willow moved about and started to let his cock slide into her tight wetness. He had for so long dreamed about how this would feel, but the reality was far better than anything he could ever of imagined, and his mouth hung open as he groaned out in utter delight.<br/><br/>""Oh fuck... Willow... you feel so good!"" he gasped, watching in disbelief as she worked herself down onto his cock, somehow managing to take his full length inside of her. His cock felt amazing, buried inside of her, her tight wetness clinging to his cock. his hands held her hips as he kissed her back, groaning into the kiss as her hips started to move."
16247,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"12-12-2011, 11:11:01",quitefancy,"The look on his face was, for some reason, a little shocking to her. It also felt different, in a nice kind of way, to be on top and to be able to control the depth at which he went and the speed of the thrusts. Breaking their kiss for a moment, Willow reached down and pulled her tank top off, revealing the red, lacy bra she was wearing underneath. She leaned back down to press their chests together once more and caught his lips in another searing kiss."
16248,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"12-12-2011, 12:36:14",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's look of desire remained on Willow as she moved to pull off her top, revealing her fine breasts in her bra to him. Just the sight of that was enough to have his cock feeling so very hard inside of her, and his hands held her curvy hips as she continued to rock about on him. Though he'd never fucked a girl in any position other than this Steven couldn't think of anything that could feel better, Willow's tight wetness griping his cock felt sublime as he laid back in sheer bliss."
16249,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"14-12-2011, 07:03:41",quitefancy,Willow reached down to grab Steven's wrists and lifted them up to her abdomen. She pushed his fingers up to cup her breasts and then let go of his wrists. She enjoyed having her tits played with while she was being fucked and hoped that Steven could quickly figure out how to manipulate her breasts.
16250,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"15-12-2011, 00:41:37",pleaseteaseme,"As Willow guided his hands to her breasts the young man gladly complied with her, his hands fondling and squeezing her large breasts as they fucked. His fingers tweaked and pinched her nipples slightly, feeling them harden between his fingers, a grin of delight on his face as he did so. ""Your breasts are amazing."" he gasped softly between pleasured grunts and moans."
16251,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"15-12-2011, 10:09:11",quitefancy,"Willow smiled, appreciating the fact that he used the word ""breasts"" rather than ""tits"", like most guys. It wasn't that there was anything wrong with the word but it was a nice change. Steven was a nice change from most guys, especially most of the guys she fucked. When he started pinching her nipples, she stepped up her efforts, grabbing onto the handle of his door and grinding her hips more deeply into his. She'd always responded well when having her tits played with, so hopefully he kept it up."
16252,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"15-12-2011, 11:20:07",pleaseteaseme,"Steven just groaned out in pure pleasure as Willow rode up and down on him a little harder, her breasts bouncing in his hands as she moved about on his rigid erection. ""Oh wow... Willow... Willow it feels so good..."" he gasped out. His hands squeezed her breasts a little harder as she kept on going, the pleasure she was giving him just exciting him more and more."
16253,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"15-12-2011, 11:28:06",quitefancy,"Willow leaned down once again and locked her lips with his. Kissing Steven was, in a lot of ways, way more intimate than kissing other guys. It occured to her that she was thinking about other guys a lot while having sex with Steven and she tried to push it to the back of her mind.<br/><br/>Pulling away from his mouth for just a moment, she reached back to unclasp her bra and let the straps slide down her shoulders but held the cups against herself.<br/>""Use your mouth?"" she asked in an almost shy voice as she locked eyes with him, her inner walls clenching particularly hard right at that moment."
16254,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"15-12-2011, 13:28:06",pleaseteaseme,"Unlike Willow, Steven was not thinking of any other woman than the one that he was buried deep inside. Maybe it was the way she could have any guy she wanted and he, well, he had never been with anyone else.<br/><br/>As her bra slid away though his mouth hung open, and he licked his lips in anticipation as he leaned in to take her breasts into his mouth, sucking on it gently his tongue lapped and swirled all over and around it, grunting softly as he felt her clench harder around his cock."
16255,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"16-12-2011, 09:14:19",quitefancy,"Something about being Steven's first made her feel a little bit dirty inside, like she was defiling him or something, but when he put his mouth on her tits, she found that she really couldn't be too annoyed with herself. He was a quick learner and she found herself writhing atop him while he sucked on her nipples, taking her time to slowly grind her hips in circles on his lap.<br/><br/>""Ah, fuck Steven,"" she murmured, reaching out to grab his shoulder with one hand, the other sliding down between them to rub at her clit. ""I'm close, I'm really close. Just keep sucking baby."""
16256,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"16-12-2011, 13:32:13",pleaseteaseme,"Willow's grinding hips felt amazing. The way it made her tight wetness almost massage his thick cock was a blissful feeling, and one he wished would never end. He was enjoying lapping at her breasts too though, her large firm breasts in his hands as he alternated between licking and sucking on each one, wanting to give each equal attention.<br/><br/>As she told him she was getting closer he couldn't hide a smile of delight, he wanted this gorgeous girl to cum on his cock, because of his cock, maybe even because of him."
16257,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-12-2011, 11:58:32",quitefancy,"After a few torturous minutes of rubbing her clit and finding herself so very close to orgasm, Willow finally fell over the edge into her pleasure. As she did so, her pussy seemed to tighten around Steven like a clamp and at the same moment she increased her rhythm, bouncing almost violently up and down in his lap. She did little to hold back her cry of pleasure, even as it trailed off into whimpers and soft moans.<br/><br/>""Steven, I want you to cum inside of me baby, cum right now for me okay?"" she murmured, her voice growing more demanding as she rocked back and forth in his lap. ""Cum for me, right now baby."""
16258,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"20-12-2011, 14:47:17",pleaseteaseme,"Steven almost came just from Willow's pussy orgasming around his hard cock. the way it squeezed and kneaded his length felt utterly incredible, and the young man manipulated her breasts as she came, wanting to make it as good as possible for her.<br/><br/>Her words begging him to cum inside of her though were all it took to push him over the brink, and Steven groaned out as his cock spasmed again and again, each time firing out a thick rope of his cum as he groaned out."
16259,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"22-12-2011, 19:30:55",quitefancy,"Willow groaned as she felt Steven explode inside of her, gripping his shoulders hard as she rode him. When he seemed to be through, Willow slowed her hips and eventually went still, leaning forward until her chest was pressed against his, her face buried in his neck. She'd never really been much of a cuddler but she did like to take a few minutes to collect herself before trying to talk much."
16260,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"23-12-2011, 17:57:26",pleaseteaseme,"After his powerful release Steven felt like he could drift off to sleep for the next 10 years such was the satisfaction he felt after that.<br/><br/>He held Willow close though, a part of him wishing he could hold her like this and never let her go, though he knew that wasn't the case. Instead he kissed her cheek gently.<br/><br/>""That was amazing."" he spoke finally."
16261,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"23-12-2011, 19:04:02",quitefancy,"Willow was a little bit surprised by the way Steven embraced her while she leaned against him, and found herself uncomfortable all of a sudden. Because of the way they were sitting, he was still buried inside of her, so she quickly sat up and went to move off of his lap.<br/><br/>""Yeah, well you were a virgin so it would have been amazing with anyone,"" she said in an almost biting tone. When she was back in the passengers seat, she reached down to find her bra and shirt, quickly throwing them on and pulling her sweat-dampened hair up into a ponytail.<br/><br/>""I'll just get out here. I can walk home,"" she said, reaching for the handle to his car door."
16262,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"28-12-2011, 20:27:49",pleaseteaseme,"Willow's cold words did kind of take Steven by surprise it had to be said, after all she had brought him here and sucked him off at school, and now he had fucked her she didn't want to know him anymore.<br/><br/>""Okay, sure... I guess..."" he said, awkwardly dressing himself as Willow shrugging off his attentions and let herself out of his car, leaving him sat there to ponder things for a moment."
16263,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"02-01-2012, 02:57:09",quitefancy,"Willow closed his door behind her when she got out and hitched her backpack up on her shoulders. Something hard and cold was settled in her stomach and she felt guilty for just leaving him there after fucking him. That was the whole reason why she'd tried to warn him though, why she'd given him so many chances to say no. Taking his virginity had been a bad idea, she decided. What if he decided he had some sort of attachment to her now? Tried to talk to her at school?"
16264,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"04-01-2012, 18:07:19",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was left feeling rather alone and confused by all of this. Willow had been so eager to have him, she'd taken him out here, she'd sucked him in the cupboard at school, and as quick as she had pulled him out here and fucked him she was leaving, what was all that about!?<br/><br/>He barely knew her and already he was at a loss about what to do next. Should he go after her? Should he leave her?"
16265,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-01-2012, 02:54:12",quitefancy,"As she started walking, Willow pulled out her phone and searched through her contacts to see who might be able to come pick her up. She was just far enough away from home that walking all the way would suck. But as she looked through, she realized that there was no one who she thought would actually come to get her without expecting something back in return."
16266,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"05-01-2012, 21:50:19",pleaseteaseme,"Steven fired up the car engine and started the drive home. He really wasn't sure what he had done wrong, he'd just had amazing sex with Willow, told her it was amazing, and then she'd completely freaked out.<br/><br/>He sighed as he guessed things would be back to normal tomorrow hanging around with his fellow loser buddies."
16267,Teasing to Please (quitefancy and pleaseteaseme),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124667.0,"11-01-2012, 07:20:15",quitefancy,"After getting picked up, Willow spent a few hours fooling around with the guy in his car, sucked him off, then got dropped off at home. Her mother greeted her with a smile and a kiss on the cheek as she hurried out of the house to a meeting of one of the many groups she was a part of.<br/><br/>The next day at school, Willow didn't exactly go out of her way to ignore Steven, but it wasn't as if they spent time with the same crowd of people. At lunch, she chose to forego the awkwardness of the lunchroom and took her apple and water to the front of the school."
16268,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"03-04-2010, 22:50:41",Tribalz,"Alexander readied his swing, bringing his bat up over his shoulder. ""Okay! I'm ready!"" He shouted, twirling it slightly as he prepared to make his hit. Him and his friends were playing in the road. It was a long hot Sunday afternoon, after all, and few people in the privileged suburbs could be bothered, let alone had an inclination to, use their cars. So Alex played ball, wearing nothing more then a pair of swimming shorts. His black-ish fur glistened in glaring sun, his young, muscular figure very apparent as he flexed his shoulders, his eyes squinting somewhat as his friends scattered around him, ready to catch what he hits.<br/><br/>With a short hoot, his friend threw the ball, and he, in turn, smacked it, the solid wood of his bat smashing into the solid ball. It was a good hit, and in the local Baseball field, it would have easily scored his team a few points. But it was too fast for the middle of this rich neighborhood, and the ball flew horizontally straight at a window. Cringing, he heard the glass shatter as his hit easily pierced the glass, the ball disappearing within the house. There was a gasp, as his friends looked dumbfounded at the window, and then Alex, before running, scared of what could follow. Alex would have joined them, if it wasn't for one very important thing.<br/><br/>Residing in that house was not only his next door neighbor, but his definition of beauty. A wonderful blue-furred housewife with big, thick curves and a look that could kill. Dropping his bat, he turned to the house, wondering how she would react. She'd probably shout at him, ruining any chance he could of had with her. He sighed, even now, as his mind kidded him, fooling him into thinking he even had a<em>chance</em>with this lady. He was scraping his late teens, this woman was in her thirties, and good looking enough to attract any man she wanted. He shamefully remembered long afternoons spent at the windowsill, spying on her as she sunbathed, a hand wrapped round his eager, virgin member. Shaking his head, he looked up, and faced his fate."
16269,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"04-04-2010, 01:45:35",Nachtmahr,"<br/><br/>Myrna sighed, yet another day in this paradise, the sun was shining, it was warm outside and early in the morning. She could hear the boys outside, shouting at eachother, playing baseball. Yep, another one of those days, those long boring days she would spend doing pretty much nothing at all. She was walking around her house, feeling terribly lonely in the big, silent McMansion like house. She sighed, oh how she would've loved to hear the sounds of some youngsters playing around, children begging for icecream, boys showing off and talking about girls, or girls sunbathing next to pool, constantly texting and giggling everytime they redeive a flirt from someone. Oh how she wanted to live like all the other family's out here, they all seemed so happy, actually, Myrna was the only single woman living here, all the other houses were filled with parents and teenagers, grandparents and grandchildren, but Myrna had no real family of her own.<br/><br/>Her husband had left about a year ago now, she had caght him cheating on her with not just his secretary, but also his partners wife. Myrna had never really gotten over it. She had gained some wait, her hips becoming rounder, her bust growing aswell, and hse had stopped going out. Yet she did not raelly fit in the usual image of a 36 year old woman, she still looked.. Well, more attractive than she liked to think to say the least. She had stopped believing in ever finding the so-called ""Mister-right"", now she had settled down, not being able to stand the threat of another devastating blow to her emotions, like the last one, yet she often woke up in the middle of the night, having nightmares and not bieng able to fall asleep again. Of how she missed to have a warm, strong body to cuddle up to at night, someone to keep her warm and safe throughout those long, cold and lonely nights she had learned to hate. Apart from that she was missing out on alot too, she was at her best age when it came to sexuality, and she had the desires of any woman, but her only companion, no matter how much it embarrased her, was nothing but rubber and plastic and AAA batteries, there was no way that could compare to a real man, and she always ended up feeling too embarrased and ashamed to ever reach an orgasm worth the while.<br/><br/>She sat down by her kitchen table, sighing as she poured herself a mug of coffee. She was just about to take a zip as she heard a loud crash, a baseball went straight through her kitchen window, knocking the coffee mug straight of her hand, spilling the coffee all over her newspaper and salad-sandwich. At first she was confused, quickly stnaidng up, then realizing that some of the boys out there on the street must've hit her window with the ball. She walked to her door, opening it, stepping outside into the sunlight, shading her eyes with her hand. She looks around before realizing that one of the boys are coming right at her. She quikcly recognized him, he had to be Alexander, the neighbour's kid. My, had he grown, it seemed like he was getting bigger and more manly everyday, he was truly quite nice looking, all sporty and hard-built with his black/geyish fur, she surely knew why all of the girls always giggled and blushed when he talked to them, yet strangely he seemed to not catch their open flirts, he could have any woman spread eagle in front of him really. She had known him, or rather, seen him ever since he was just a baby. She moved here at the age of 19, the house was a gift from her father, a fairly succesfull businessman who to this day, still payed her bills. She had and still talked to the boy's father. He was a few years older than herself, she believed. His wife had also left some ago, when, she wasnt sure of. But he seemed to get along fine, he still held parties,a nd at times brought women home, and he seemed to have a few relationships now and again. She had watched him grow from the most adorable little cub to what he was now, a proud teenage boy, soon to be a young man. She had often when she was in the garden spotted him i his window. At times she though he was looking at her, but everytime she waved at him he seemed to disappear, pull the curtains or just look away, maybe he wasnt looking at her. At times when she was laying by the pool, she could swear he was watching her, suddenly he would make such weird faces or start twitching, but she couldnt figure out just what was wrong, maybe he suffered from some kind of desease?<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh, Alexander, hello. ""</strong>She said softly, offering him a gentle smile, he looked awful like that, the way he looked so shameful, clenching the bat in his hand as if he was scared she would jump at him. She was wearing a long sweatshirt, going all the way down to the middle of her thighs, with the sleeves rolled up to her elbows. it matched her blue fur. Her soft legs were bare from her thighs and down, as she walked barefoot down her stone, always clean, garden path.<br/>"
16270,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"04-04-2010, 22:29:32",Tribalz,"Needless to say, Alexander was a little bit surprised to see what was before him. Seeing the scantily clad woman step outside, he gasped lightly, his eyes running up and down the curvaceous figure before him. Those delicious thighs, her full-figured waist, her large bust; all of it moving closer to him, her enticing body demanding his full attention to truly appreciate .  ""H-Hello Miss,"" he said, gulping somewhat as his loins begin to stir, putting his both his hands over his crotch; in half-part to hide his excitement, and also to look humble, hoping that she'd take pity on him.<br/><br/>""I didn't mean to smash the window, Miss. I really didn't!"" He looked down again, his cheeks flushing red as he realized he was staring. But he couldn't help it, his hormone charged body drawn to this wonderful woman. ""I'm really sorry...I hope you're not mad."" He looked up, and noticed that she really<em>didn't</em>seem mad at all. In fact, she was smiling softly, and addressed him by his name. Blinking, he was slightly confused, having expected the worst. ""I can help you clean it up if you want..."" He added onto the end, in an attempt to redeem himself."
16271,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"04-04-2010, 23:35:32",Nachtmahr,"She looked at him, raising her brows, not noticing how he was staring at her body, but she almost felt bad for him as he stood there, look as if it was the end of his life, beggin her for forgiveness.<strong>"" Hey, dont worry about it, cheer up, it was an accident, right? It wasnt your fault, blame physics! ""</strong>She said, giggling at her own joke, smiling at him, her white teeth beaming like the rising sun on the heavens above. She had to say he looked adorable, she just wanted to hug him, hol dhim tight and tell him that everything was gonna be okay. She knew that he had lost his mother quite some time ago, and she had a habbit of feeling bad for people. Yes she had to say, it was nice to see how he actually walked to her, claiming full responsibility, and didnt run off like his friends, who were probalby watching from a tree nearby or something like that. It was very mature, for a young teen like him, to walk up to a much older person and say sorry.<br/><br/><strong>"" Well, i suppose that would be alright, we will let some cleaning duty serve as punishment then. ""</strong>She said, giggling again, always so happy. She gestured for him to follow, leading him up her garden path and inside of her house, nice and clean, and into her kitchen. The floor was littered with broken glass and she found a broom in a nearby closet.<strong>"" Here you go, you can just call out for me when you are done, i will be in the other room. ""</strong>She said, smiling softly, not mad at him at all, she really didnt like seeing him so sad and depressed looking. She handed him the broom and went to her living room, turning on her television. She trusted him enough that she didnt even think about him snatching anything when she wasnt looking."
16272,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"07-04-2010, 16:37:52",Tribalz,"Alex felt relieved as the woman joked around with him, offering her a weak smile to break the tension. ""Well, I suppose I was never good at physics..."" He said, even managing a roguish grin, before following the woman inside, almost amazed at how this had turned out. Taking another look at her, he noticed that there were a number of things remarkable; the first being her resemblance to his mother - or at least how he remembered his mother - despite the difference in fur colour. The seccond observation was how good she looked, his eager, youthful eyes finding it difficult to move away from the back of her thighs, on the rare hope that they may ride up too far.<br/><br/>This, however, wasn't going to be the case, and once inside the house, he looked at the mess his ball had created. Coffee was everywhere, hampered only by the absorbent newspaper, and what was left of a sandwich. He suddenly felt very sorry, but this remorse was overruled entirely by being in her house; The house where the woman of his dreams lived! Taking the broom off her, he nodded, smiling. ""Don't worry ma'am, I'll fix this room up as good as new!"" He immediately set to work, cleaning up shards of glass, unwilling to let down his host. ""So, if I may ask...What's you're name, ma'am?"" He spoke cautiously, his voice carrying down the hall in an attempt to start conversation."
16273,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"07-04-2010, 22:50:26",Nachtmahr,"She blinked, oh, he didnt know her name at all? Well, she supposed that she hadnt really talked straightly to him since he was a baby, how rude not even to introduce herself now that she had dragged him inside of her house.<strong>"" Oh how rude of me, my name is Myrna, Myrna Delacour ""</strong>she called back to him, chuckling softly, he was such a sweet boy, wasnt he? She shut off the television, there was nothing but stories about people who were dying or being blown to pieces in some far away country, and she didnt really like listening to that sort of stuff. She wasnt ignorant at all, christ, her ex-husband had been a soldier an all, but she figured that she alone could not make a difference, and she didnt want to support either side in a battle noone really knew the reason for.<br/><br/>She walked back into the kitchen, smiling as he was more or less done sweeping the floor. Afterall there was no reason to let him do itt all alone, she didnt blame him at all, and didnt want to let him do it all alone. She grabbed some paper and started wiping coffee off the table, throwing out the sandwich and newpapers remains, humming softly as they worked on cleaning her kitchen. Then she disapperead for a few  moment, and when she back she tap a plasic bag onto the whole, that would do intil she could get it replaced. She then went back to re-decorating the table. she reached over to wipe some coffe off the other end, not realizing what she was waring nor what a show she was putting on for him. He was behind her, and her sweater slid up, revelaing her thighs, more and more, then atleast, he could shee both the lower part of her big, soft butt-cheeks and a red panty covering something up that he wanted to look at real bad. But it only lasted a few seconds. She stretched, pulled her sweater back down, and turned around smiling, not realizing a thing.<strong>"" So, you want a drink? ""</strong>she asked, opening the fridge, revealing cold beer, soda, cola and all sort sof stuff."
16274,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"08-04-2010, 08:47:38",Tribalz,"""Myrna...Pleased to meet you!"" Alex smiled warmly, before getting back to work, brushing all the shards of glass into a pile on the floor, before scooping them all up, being careful not to cut himself as he looked over to her as she walked back into the room. He tried to appear distracted by the house whenever she may look over, but when came closer to the table he was right next to, his heart pounded. She reached over, her jumper revealing more and more of her plump body, until he could see her rounded bum, and her red panties. He dearly wished to see what was behind those panties, just to reach up and tear them off, see her womanhood just once; but he suppressed it, managing to look away just as she did.<br/><br/>He raised his eyebrows as you offer him a drink, though. He wasn't under the impression that smashing someone's window was cause for a drink, but he couldn't deny that the hot summer air was making him thirsty. ""Yes please."" He said politely, nodding as he did. ""I'd love a coke if you don't mind."" He tried to keep his eyes off her body, and keep them on her beautiful eyes, but no matter how wonderful her face may be, his hormones were interested in something else, and thanks to that earlier encounter of seeing her bum, he was dreadfully hard. Shifting, he tried to conceal it, smiling innocently."
16275,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"08-04-2010, 22:23:09",Nachtmahr,"She smiled, oh how polite he was, compared to all the other uptwon punks and downtown creeps who came and/or lived here. There was alot of those kids who ahve everything, and still complain and runa round witht heir weird hairdo's and smelly, torn clothes and dnagling chains, and then all of those skaters who thought htey were the very lords of the world everybody lived in with all the giggling girls and those terrible Baggy pants, how could they even move when they were wearing their pants around the knees? No, she was more into cute, polite young men with a future, a boy like Alexander, oh she was sure that he would one day conquer many women, if he had not already. She poured some coke for him, putting two ice-cubes in the glass aswell, and then making one just like it for herself, she wasnt really in the mood for coffee anymore.<strong>"" Come, lets go outside, its such a lovely noon. ""</strong>She said, smiling, as she led him through the hall, through the living room and out the garden door.<br/><br/>Her garden was rather large, it had a big swimming pool in the far end, a corner that almost looked like a little forest, lots of different froot bearing tree's in one chais of colours, butterflies and different fruits, and then there was a little square witha ll sorts of herbs and spices, everything from carrots to more exotic plants with a heavy, yet sweet smell. The rest was more or less open space all the way to the other end of the garden where the was a big patch of roses of different colours, oh how she loved roses. She sat down in a pool-chair next to the cool-looking swimming pool, letting out a sigh of relief, oh how nice it was to sit here in the sunlight, She put her own and his glass on the little table between her own and the chair meant for him, smiling softly at him as she put on a pair of sunglasses. She looked at him again, but lookign for real this time, not just looking at him for a moment, but really looking at all the details about his body. She had to admit that he had become a very nice looking young man, he was actually quite attractive, even to her, yet there was nothing she could do but bite her tongue, christ, she could be his mother.<strong>"" So, Alex, is it okay if i say Alex? Anyways, what do you do at the moment? I know youre on vacation at the moment, but do you read? High school? ""</strong>She looked at him with great interest through her sunglasses."
16276,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"09-04-2010, 10:33:55",Tribalz,"Finishing up on the floor, Alex made to stand up, before ducking down again. His member was still rock-solid from seeing her panties. Slipping a hand into his pocket, he followed, holding down his member with a smile as he followed her into the garden. He cursed his own eagerness, feeling that his hard on just would not go down, throbbing away against his hip. ""It is a lovely day..."" He managed as he looked around the garden, surprised at how lush and verdant it was. There were fruit-trees lining the back wall, roses dotted here and there, and a massive swimming pool, something he couldn't help but smile at, especially considering his current attire of swimming shorts.<br/><br/>""It's a nice garden, ma'am..."" He said, feeling somewhat self-conscious about the hands dug into his pocket, but smiling anyway. ""You have you're own swimming pool? That's very nice..."" He nodded in appreciation as he made his way over to the chairs set out, his eyes too enraptured with the garden around him to notice the woman look over his youthful body, his athletic figure covered in a silken coat of black fur. Sitting down in the chair, he kept a hand in his pocket, the other one taking the ice-cool coke, and taking a sip of it. The sweet liquid refreshed him immediately, and he let out a pleasurable sigh.<br/><br/>""Yes, Alex is fine, ma'am,"" he said, nodding politely, before continuing, ""And yes, I read, and attend high school. Last few years now. I study the sciences, which isn't particularly appreciated over here, but it's a good subject. Always had a soft spot for sport though, as you found out this morning..."" He chuckled, hoping to make light of the situation, ""As for books? I've been going over a few novels. No classics, just a few modern Sci-fi's..."" Even as he spoke, he found it troublesome to take his eyes off her body, her blue-and-white fur now glistening in the sun. Still, he was confused as to why she hadn't changed out; wearing a jumper outside in this weather can't be pleasant, even when you're wearing nothing else.<br/><br/>""Must be hot wearing the jumper out here..."" He said, almost subconsciously, before pausing, unable to believe he just said that. Blushing, he wheeled back on himself frantically. ""I mean, er, it's a hot day and all, and I'm just, y'know, surprised that you're wearing one today"" He smiled sheepishly, hand still in his pocket, holding back his erect shaft."
16277,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"10-04-2010, 00:32:01",Nachtmahr,"Myrna smiled at him, raising a brow, oh well, yes, she was still wearing her jumper, she had almost forgot, but yeah, as soon as the sun would reach them here in what, half an hour?<strong>"" Oh, you're right, wait a moment, i will go change, will be back soon. ""</strong>she said, smiling at him, figuring that she might aswell jump in the pool, or atleast change into something more fitting for a day like this.<strong>"" Oh, and feel free to jump in the pool, should you like. ""</strong>she called, before walking the rest of the way through the garden, leaivng the poor boy alone for atleast 15 minutes, giving him time to even relieve himself of some pressure,s hould he need to do so.<br/><br/>She walked inside, going upstairs into her bedroom, pulling her jumper over her head, sighing in relief as her body was released, taking off her bra and sliding down her panties. She turned around, looking at herself naked in the shower. She sighed, oh what ahd happened to her? She used to be so pretty, when she was young, she could pick the man she wante,d and she did, yet now even he had seemed to grow tired of her body and felt the need to hunt for other women. She ahd felt so bad she had started eating more and doing less physical work, and now she was.. Fat.. Just a plain, boring, fatty. She looked at her big, round butt, sighing, everybody had to think something like Elephant when she walked by. She looked at her breasts, they were huge now, and not baggy or hanging at all, they were huge and soft, with big, pink nipples poking out through the fur. She groped them softly, they were heavy, yet spilling out of her hands. She sighed, this was not at all what men wanted, she though, how on earth could anyone find her attractive like this? She kept on thinking of Alexander, trying to puhs him out of her mind, she couldnt think of someone like him, no, he wasnt evne and adult yet, he was way too young, and there was NO way that he would fancy her, for one thing she was just.. Fat, and another reason was that she could easily be his mother.<br/><br/>She put on her rather tight bikini, a size too small, a nice dark blue that went well with her fur, yet she felt awkward wearing it, would he not just be disgusted by seing her wear this little clothing? Anyways, soon she was out of the door again, walkign towards the chairs and the little table, she had tkaen some towels with her, blushing softly, msilign shyly, seeply embarrased."
16278,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"11-04-2010, 16:12:38",Tribalz,"As she left, he let out a deep sigh of relief. Taking his hand out of his pocket, he watched his cock spring back up with mild amusement, letting it throb freely in his baggy swimming shorts. ""What am I going to do about you..."" He mumbled, softly grasping it through his shorts, gently stroking it's length. It wasn't a bad cock; not at all! At last count, it was a respectable six inches, which was, in his eyes, enough. Sighing, he let his hands sink to his sides, letting his mind wander back to her body, those delicious curves, her cute face...And her red panties. Growling softly, he took another sip of his coke, before looking to the pool. Maybe a swim is what he needed right now. What better way to cool down, after all!<br/><br/>Letting out a contented sigh, he slid into the pool, the cool water washing over his body. Smiling, he started paddling around, getting a feel for the pool, before swimming back and forth, his athletic figure really becoming apparent. It was almost enough to make him forget about his situation, his member receding for the time being while he kept his mind on simply putting one arm in front of the other. Then she came out.<br/><br/>He resisted looking for as long as he could, trying to conceal his affections for this lady, but soon enough, the temptation proved to great, and a sideways glance proved to be the end of him. Bringing himself to a stop, he looked over to the curvaceous housewife walking towards him, her shy body-language only further accentuating her beauty. Her curves were now far more apparent, her small lingerie covering up very little of her body as she sauntered towards the pool, her blushing face only serving to make Alex even more aroused. ""Wow...Eh-Erm..."" He tried to start, but didn't any words. Coughing, he tried again. ""Wow...You...Er...Look really nice in that outfit ma'am..."" He winced as it came out, unsure what she will think of him, but he couldn't help it; she was stunning to him."
16279,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"11-04-2010, 18:31:03",Nachtmahr,"She blushed and giggled softly, oh he was so cute like that, when he stuttered and wasnt sure what to say and all, she missed being a young teenage girl, oh how she would have loved to tease him and play around with him, putting on the big show teenage girls did, but sadly, she could only dream of being a young girl again and get the chance to be with a boy like that, and not some old annoying bastard like her husband, who would run away with the first well-shapen lady in stockings he spotted, both a secretary and the wife of his best friend, how could he even call himself a human? Just pissing on others like that? The bastard. She sighed, pushing all those depressing thoughts out of her head, yet quickly realizing that they were replaced by pictures of this beautiful teenage boy swimming back and forth in her pool like a little boat made of muscles, oh how good he looked when he was all wet and glistening. She took a sip from her cola, looking down at him.<strong>"" O-oh, hah, thank you sweety. ""</strong>she giggled before slowly sliding herself down into the pool.<br/><br/>She started to swim slowly, yet, the way she looked at herself,s he was terribly embarrased, she couldnt swim very fast and nor for very long, so instead she circled him for while, chuckling softly.<strong>"" So, dont you have a girlfriend or anyone you shold meet up with? ""</strong>She asked, smiling at him, wondering how such a sweet boy could not be busy with a whole bunch of girls right at this very moment, seriously, he was hot, cute, strong-built and a real sportsman, how could he even have time to play around with some.. old fatty, like herself, she though.<br/><br/>She splashed some water at him, giggling softly.<strong>"" You can use this pool as often as you should like, i know you dont ahve one in your own garden, and it sone of the best ways to keep in shape! ""</strong>she cuckled, flexing her imaginary muscles, yet not really doing anything else than lifting her soft arms and making her breasts look ever large, as if they were in danger of popping straight out of the top of her bikini."
16280,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"11-04-2010, 22:35:21",Tribalz,"He blushed wildly as you lowered yourself into the swimming pool, your white fur glistening in the hot sun, your now almost revealed body proving far harder to resist then when it was hidden under a jumper. He suddenly became very self-conscious, his member growing once more as her plump body started to float around him, only two small pieces of clothing separating them. ""Y-Y'welcome ma'am, just being truthful...You don't have to look awkward around me, I don't mind it. You have a nice body, after all..."" He smiled, watching her float round, conversing with her, hoping he hadn't pushed it too far.<br/><br/>""Girlfriend? No, no...Never really had one. They're into the more adventurous boys, if you get me ma'am. The onPlease, would you be so kind as to relieve mees who'll go out in the middle of the night and whisk them away to all manner of parties..."" He sighed, reminded of his own social position, his body not enough to save him from the loneliness that is a boy his age without anyone to experiment with. How he yearned to explore another woman, to touch their skin, to feel their fur on his...But it was not to be, and he had almost come to terms with this. When you start fantasizing after your neighbor, it's safe to say you've lost all sense of perspective.<br/><br/>""That's a very kind offer though, ma'am, thankyou!"" He smiled, nodding eagerly for more then one reason. He had always wanted a pool locally, but the nearest one was several blocks away, and his father was usually busy at any time he would want to go swimming. But another, more nefarious, reason came to mind; it was another excuse to see Myrna, and her delicious body. ""I really do appreciate it, swimming is such a nice thing to do on the long summer days."" He nodded slowly, whist trying to keep a ""Safe"" distance from Myrna, unsure of how she would react if she found out that the teenager in her pool had a raging hard-on."
16281,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-04-2010, 22:32:59",Nachtmahr,"She blushed quite a bit, giggling shyly, looking down herself for a moment, as he said it she actually even felt beautiful for a while. She didnt really know what to say, and her only reply turned out to be a short<strong>"" Oh, haha, thank you sweety, thats very sweet. ""</strong>She looked at him still, swimming around him slowly, feeling a little awkward, he said she was beautiful, and she surely didnt feel like it, especially not waering this little clothing,s he would ahve half expected him to scream or start poking and clawing his eyes out the moment she entered the garden without her jumper on. But a nice body? Her? Did he really think so? Or was he just trying to be nice? Afterall she'd been nice and welcoming to him, maybe he just wanted to pay back the hospitality the best way he could, even though she actually hoped that he liekd her body, the thought made her feel younger somehow, more fresh, not as depressed and gloomy as she used to after her husband had left.<br/><br/><strong>"" Hmm, i guess your right, girls are like that in your age, boyfriends change aswell as fashion, one week you have to have red leather boots, the next you must have a sporty boyfriend who drinks beer like a thirsting man in a desert would drink water. Im glad that you're smarter than that, alcohol is no way of solving anything, and its definitely not healthy for you and your lot. ""</strong>She sighed, feeling a little bad for him, acctually very bad, he was such a sweet, intelligent, and resposible young man, and good looking too, had she been his age she would ahve done anything she could to get a boy like him, he would ahve melted her heart instantly, and he sure deserved to ahve girls falling all over him whereever he went. But afterall he was still young, he would have his time, a teenager becomes a man the day its no longer only big boobs and a round butt that makes a woman attractive, but when he can see her personality as something beautiful too.<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh, hah, dont think about it, i dont swim that mouch, obviosuly- ""</strong>She poked her soft belly, sighing ligthly, well, she was slightly overweight,<strong>"" - And it would be a terrible waste to not have anyone using it, no? Besides you can help out with the garden perhaps, if you're not busy, there alot of work to be done.. And i've been thinking about making a playground for the children in the neighbourhood, afterall, i dont need all this space myself.. and i would love to see some happy kids around here too. ""</strong>She sighed, stopping her swimming in her tracks, looking around the garden, seeming a little far-away in her own little world, and a little depressed, oh how she'd wishs he ahd a child of her own, a cute little baby to take care of and watch grow up.. But no, she was childless, and soon too old, she supposed."
16282,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-04-2010, 08:19:53",Tribalz,"""Mhmm..."" He nodded slowly as you talk about boyfriends and fashion, slowly paddling around the pool. The truth is that he would love a woman dearly,  and all all the trappings that come with it. The devotion, the kindness, and of course the passion. But no-one would bat an eyelid for him. The most he had got was a sloppy, drunken kiss from some girl in the year above as they passed one another at one of the few parties he had gone to. Needless to say, it was enough to kill the rest of the night for him, reminded at how easily some people could acquire what they want. The lady had a point though; they tended to burn through boys like paper in a furnace.<br/><br/>""I can help out in the garden ma'am, don't worry about that."" He smiled, willing to do some work around here. ""A playground? That's not something that we really have around here, so I'm sure everyone'll love it."" He looked at the lady as he spoke, willing himself to come across as confident, to make sure she didn't think he was frightened of her. ""Wow, you're certainly a nice woman, ma'am. Offering up your swimming pool and your garden to the neighbourhood...And welcoming me in despite the fact I smashed out your window."" He grinned sheepishly, gently scratching the back of his head."
16283,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"25-04-2010, 22:52:14",Nachtmahr,"She giggled softly, smiling, blushing ever so slightly at his compliment.<strong>"" Oh well, thats just me, poor old oddball. ""</strong>She said grinning, making a rather funny face in his direction. She smiled softly at him, truth be told she felt more and more bad for him by the minute, she knew how harsh it could be being alone with only your father, it had been very hard on her as her father always wanted her to be his son, and not his daughter, maybe it was the same for him? Maybe he just wanted to be himself, but maybe his father was a little forceful on him? Perhaps he wanted him to do alot of sports or tried to choose his path for him? Ofcourse he loved him, every father should love his child, but fathers could be quite rough at times. She just wanted to hug him, to hold him close to her chest and let him listen to her heart pound as he fell asleep while she told him that everything would be okay and that he didnt need to miss a mother anymore, she'd be there for him..<br/><br/>And yet, oh how she missed waking up in a mans arms, the dream of waking up next to Alexander, feeling those strong arms around her, to nuzzle and cuddle up to his furry, rock hard chest, to kiss his slightly fragrant body until she fell asleep, running her hands through his soft, well tended fur after a long day of sports, the scent of a worked up, sweaty and dirty man above you as he satisfies himself and you, fulfilling every bodyli, fleshy need. She blushed at all of these thought, fighting to keep them at bay, shakign her head slightly at herself, as if she'd just phased out for a moment, the mental images fo Alexander somewhat affecting her now that she looked at him and his strong, bare chest.<strong>"" Y-you know, you could always come by later, we could watch a movie or something, i can bake a cake and all, we could get to know eachother a bit? We could even opena  bottle of wine? And i've got a spare bedroom i would like tested? ""</strong>She said and giggled, smiling at him."
16284,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"26-04-2010, 08:47:54",Tribalz,"""Err- Are...Are you inviting me over?"" He stuttered, unable to believe his luck. Him, being invited round to a beautiful womans house? To<em>sleep</em>round her house?! He was quite frankly amazed, and awestruck in equal measure. ""Thanks ma'am, that'd be really nice...I'd like to get to know you better, I really would. You're a nice lady, why shouldn't I?"" He smiled, nodding his head, truly thankful to the lady. She was so kind to him! It was strange; And then he remembered a couple of fragments about her past...Didn't she have a husband a year ago? And a child, too...A year is a long time for a teenager, but slowly, he put two and two together. Alexander suddenly felt very sad for her, a wave of sorrow overcoming him as he realized what must of happened.<br/><br/>How lonely she must be! To have lost her husband and her child in one fell swoop, leaving her alone in the often hostile suburbs. He would have hugged her, but he wasn't sure about the contact; besides, his hard on was still throbbing away, desperately trying to attract his, and much to his chagrin, her attention. Instead, he swam closer, and without really thinking about it, put one hand into hers. He blushed madly, but he knew that this is, just perhaps, what she needed. ""I can come over fairly regularly if you want, ma'am. You must get lonely in this big house of yours...And I wouldn't want you to be unhappy."" He smiled awkwardly, looking into your eyes as he spoke, still trying to hide his rigid shaft."
16285,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"14-05-2010, 17:49:57",Nachtmahr,"Myrana blushed heavily as he took her hand, quivering slightly, noone had held her hand for such a long time it felt. She looked to the side, slightly embarrased about her huge blush.<strong>"" Well.. I-i do guess i'm inviting you over to stay whenever yous hould want to get a little away from home.. I-i can always help you with homework, or if you just want to talk or.. Something.. Well, my door will be openf or you whenver you feel like visiting an old fool like me. ""</strong>She said, giggling softly, drawing him into a sweet hug, pressing him against her big, soft breasts, almost like two pillows in a bikini top pressing against his chest. Luckily his member in his shorts had managed to sneak in between her soft thighs, and she didnt feel it at all as it rubbed between her soft inner-thigh fur.<strong>"" So sweet you are.. You remind me of your own mom, she always wanted everyone around her to be happy.. ""</strong>She whispered softly as she held him tightly.<br/><br/>Finaly she let go, smiling at him.<strong>"" Well, come by tonight and we'll have a lovely evening. I've gotta get to town, got some paperwork to fix up. ""</strong>She said sfotly, giving the cute boy a soft kiss on his forehead before getting out of the pool, wiping herself partially dry and then walkign into the house to change clothes. She gave him a last wave before she got into her car and drove away.<br/><br/>Later that evening, it had gotten darker, her living room was lit up by candles and the fireplace, makign it warm and cozy. It was a nice big room with a soft carpet, a warm red colour on the walls, differnet art pieces and a huge flatscreen tv in from of a lovely couch. On the table in front of the couch was everythign she could think of, chocolate, wine, cola, crisps, candy, anything. She herself had gotten in a gorgeus tigth black silken dress, for some reason she wanted to look as attractive as possible, as if she was having some royal person over. Now she was just waiting for him to show, nervously fidgeting around, feeling almsot like a teenage gril having her boyfriend over for the first time."
16286,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"15-05-2010, 09:47:50",Tribalz,"He gasped as she embraced her, the feel of her soft breasts pushed against his bare, athletic chest electrifying, while the way her thighs almost massaged her cock caused it to jump madly, pleasure running through her. None the less, he couldn't help but return the embrace, caught up in the emotion of the moment, his youthful hands wrapped round your back, gently massaging your fur. When you mention his mother, he grips her even tighter, burying his face into your shoulder. She was more then just a stranger to fantasize over now; she was now a beautiful, lonely woman, who was quite possibly the closest thing Alexander had ever had to a mother for a long, long time. How his separate mindsets thrived - for her was certain you shouldn't lust over your mother - was uncertain to him. But the emotions were strong, as only a teenagers can be, and he was compelled to stick with them.<br/><br/>Nodding, he smiled, offering her a sportsman salute. ""You'll see me tonight then. I'd love to spend an evening out with you ma'am. Don't get too bored at work! If you do, I'll have to find something better then homework to entertain you with."" He grinned, already thinking of a suitable film to show her should work be too bad, something to take her mind off things. As you leave, he waves too, smiling happily. ""Good bye...Myrna..."". He sighed, and lingered in the pool a little longer, relaxing on his back. A typical teenager would have said ""SCORE!"" but somehow, this didn't feel like that. It was more. It wasn't just a piece of skirt that's been used too many times to count, it was Myrna; a beautiful woman in the peak of her life.<br/><br/>Soon enough, he decided to get out, toweling himself off, and readying himself for the night tonight, figuring he'd need something a little more presentable then swimming shorts. Of course, his wardrobe wasn't the pinnacle of formal; he had all the smart stuff, a waistcoat, suit and tie, but it didn't suit him. Instead, he decided that simple was best, and wore a simple white T-shirt with jeans. Not scruffy, in fact, he looked rather presentable, his powerful body showing through the white shirt, while the jeans were a straight cut, not liable to drag on the floor, or ride around his bum. Smiling, he then made the quick jump over to your house, nervousness building up. Drawing himself up to full height, he rapped on the door, and politely waited for a response, softly fiddling with the DvD in his hand."
16287,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-05-2010, 00:34:49",Nachtmahr,"She had just gotten around to re-arranging the pillows in the couch in a more comfortable way, for the fifth time already, as she heard the someone knocking on the door. She got up, blushing deeply, throwing a pillow into the air, and even managing to catch it and put it back in a neat looking way before she remembered what you did when someone was at the door! She almst ran out, passing a mirror on the way to make sure her hair was quite alright, again, before she tore the door open, apnting slightly as she greeted him.<br/><br/><strong>"" Good evening Alexander! Come on in, did you bring a movie? ""</strong>She asked him, smiling he soft smile, so happy to see him, oh by all pagan gods, how delicious he looked. The sweet smell of her perfume quickly filled the air around them as she waited for him to step out of his shoe's, offering him good time to get a nice look at this middleaged, plump lady in her tight fitting black silk dress, before guiding him into the living room, lit up in a gloomy, romantic light from candles and the fireplace.<strong>"" Make yourself at home, if you should get more than Snack-hungry we can always order something? Theres a just marvelous chinese takeaway just up the street, i just have to take you there some time. And how's your father? He's doing alright and all? ""</strong>She said, smiling, trying to hide how nervous she was, the thought of blowing it all now scaring her beyond belief, and her soft, beautiful smiled was almost painted on to her face as she looked at him, shyly trying to cover up the fact that she was avoiding eye contact, she simply couldnt risk it."
16288,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-05-2010, 08:55:47",Tribalz,"The door was thrown open, and at once he was met with a whirlwind of speech and senses. Before him was a beautiful woman, her rounded curves now just begging to be looked at, while the aroma of perfume hung heavily in the air. He found it very difficult to look away from her voluptuous body, his young teenage eyes lacking the self-control of an older gent, but his eyes were at least honest. He was lead into the Lounge, his tight body somewhat tense with the nerves, but he almost knew that he wasn't the most nervous person in the room right now. None the less, he tried to keep his mind off the body of the beautiful host, even if his eyes would not; the last thing he needed now was a hard-on.<br/><br/>""Mhmm! I brought a film, just some trashy rom-com, but l figured we'd probably end up talking through it. I mean, we do seem to have a gift with conversation."" He nodded, smiling, presenting the DvD, before looking around the lounge, his eyes wide with amazement. The scent of candles filled his mind, while the fire gently flickered in the corner, creating a powerful ambiance. ""I...Err...He's..."" He tried to talk, but the nervous lady just kept rambling, her nerves obviously a little more far gone then his own. Smiling, he put his hand on your arm, and looked into your eye.<br/><br/>""My father is fine, thanks for asking, and don't worry, so am I. You don't have to worry about me. I'm good, really."" He paused, looking around the room before he did, smiling happily. ""This room looks fantastic, I like what you've done with it...And...Erm...You look very pretty too...The dress suits you."" He tried to console her; whether he could have just made her nerves worse is something that lingered in the back of his head, but this woman was just so nice to him, the least he could do it try to calm her, and hide his own lingering nervousness."
16289,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-06-2010, 04:35:00",Nachtmahr,"Myrna blushed deeply as she felt his strong, rough paw planted on her soft fur, right there on her arm. She looked at him with a bit of an embarrased smile, feeling rather stupid, the way she'd just went on a blabbering rampage, because of her unsettled nerves breaking her mind apart form the inside and out apparently. She bit her lower lip and smiled, he was just the sweetest boy she'd ever seen, so nice and polite, he was so cute.<br/><br/>She blushed again, smiling a bit wider this time, however.<strong>"" Thank you very much, uhm.. i was afraid i'd have gone a little overboard, im glad you like it. I just happen to find candles so.. Relaxing. ""</strong>She eyed him up and down out of the corner of her eye at the word ""Relaxing"" Drawing it out maybe a bit too much, she couldnt help herself, for the first time that day she'd felt like being a bit playful, yet hardly had she said it before she'd rushed to couch in a half minded panic, oh god, what on earth was she doing?!<br/><br/>She cleared her throat, sitting down elegantly with her legs crossed and her hands folded neatly in her lap, radiating pride and class.<strong>"" So, why dont you go ahead and put the movie on? The remote is under the tellie ""</strong>She said, smiling softly at him, trying ot gather the splinters of her mind that seemed to have spread everywhere."
16290,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-06-2010, 09:35:05",Tribalz,"He nodded slowly, hearing how she drew out that key, important word. ""Relaxing"". Why would a woman of her stature, her class, her beauty, need relaxing? He enjoyed it though, his mind working a mile a minute in order to try and work out his situation. So much had changed over the last couple of days between her and him; from strangers, they had gone to friendly neighbors who watched films by candlelight.<br/><br/>Watching her sit down, he swallows as the dress rides up your calves, revealing more of her somewhat thick legs to her, the fact that you're now mostly covered simply adding to the tease. Shaking his head, he smiled, looking at the DvD, before walking over to the video-player. Being good with gadgets, he managed to get the thing to work without much fuss, and taking up the controller, he moved to sit next to Myrna, the scent of her perfume filling his mind once more, as he left a respectable gap between him and her. He would dearly love to be pressed against her thick thigh, and rest his head on her shoulder, but he didn't want to frighten her even more. He could tell that she still wasn't calm, and perhaps waiting a little would help.<br/><br/>Pressing play, he gave a satisfied nod, making sure everything is in working order before leaning back, his firm, black body sinking into the sofa with a contented sigh, and although his nerves remained, the candles, combined with the comfy sofa, were a potent combination which helped to soothe the physical signs of his skittishness. ""So!"" He began, attempting to break the ice, and hoping that Myrna's not one of those people who hates those who talk through films. ""How was work? I hope it wasn't too drab..."" He nods slowly, thinking of the most mature conversation he could think of, the one all adults seem to talk about, in an attempt to ease her mind, while looking around for something to drink, alcoholic or otherwise; although he had an inkling she would prefer the latter."
16291,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-06-2010, 16:43:19",Nachtmahr,"She couldnt help but fix her eyes on him as he walked to the DvD play, going down on his knees. Not that there was anything particularly arousing about his pose right there and then, she just coudlnt help but fix her eyes on him whenever she managed to get the chance. She blushed slightly, yet faking a calm, happy smile as he came to sit next to her. Atleast, she thought, she wasnt the only one feeling just a bit awkward. Atleast that was what she hoped. She smiled softly, looking at him with a slight smirk at that question, oh she knew exactly what he was trying to do, hah! Trying to be a bit mature it seemed, yet he probably couldnt maintain that facade for too long, she thought.<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh i would wish it was more exciting, but it turned out to be a stack of papers needing signing and a few report needing a reading.. Bah, i was afraid my eyes were going to roll out of my head before the end of the day.. ""</strong>She said, grinning, finishing it all with a soft giggle, smiling at him. Indeed her work wasnt the most interesting thing ever, yet she earned a whole lot of money, so she wasnt one to complain, though she missed a little action in her life, maybe a sports partner or someone who would accompany her on a vacation, or maybe go camping out in the forests? All in all she was sad on the inside because of the lack of adventure in her life, she was getting bored out of her mind, yet, everytime she looked Alex in the eye, she saw a young man who would follow her anywhere, on any sort of adventure with an eager smile and an approving nod.<br/><br/>She blinked a few times, this probably wasnt the time to invite him to sleep in a tent with her or go to hawaii, and again that feeling fo awkwardness was rollign over her, why, oh why! Was she so attracted to him? She ahd given up hopes of it just being a weird phase, no, she had to admit that she felt alot like a teenage girl, a very very rich and mature teenage girl, in love, she could hardly take here eyes off of him, and she was a bloody adult woman! She shouldnt be thinking about him that way! She was all.. fat and boring.. He ofcourse, had to be wanting one of those young, tight feline beauties all over the place, why would he want an old boring lady like herself..<br/><br/><strong>"" So, what do you want to with your life when your done with all your education? ""</strong>She asked in a soft, curious tone, smiling at him. she reached out and grabbed a bottle of coke, pouring him a glass in one of the fine crystal glasses she'd put up for them to drink from, also pouring one for herself, raising her glass with a soft smile.<strong>"" And cheers, may it be a lovely evening. ""</strong>She said softly."
16292,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-06-2010, 19:20:19",Tribalz,"""Thankyou."" He smiled, raising his glass too, before taking a generous sip, gulping down a large mouthful of Coke. He had no idea, however, about what he wanted to be when he was older. His youthful mind was unable to see that far into the future, and all he knew were his current strengths; sport, and science.<br/><br/>""I don't really know what I want to do after school though..."" He said, trailing off, shrugging somewhat, taking another sip of his drink. ""I just haven't thought that far, I suppose. Best if I stay in the here and now for the time being."" He smiles, looking up to Myrna, his eyes looking into hers, before looking away, the temptation to great to simply let his eyes sink down lower, onto her delicious curves. He decided to try and watch the film for a little bit, but it was no use, he couldn't concentrate. A tingling rose in his hands, the sensation that he needed to feel her warmth. He shook his head slowly. Why was she paying attention to him? He's just some sixteen year old! She's a beautiful woman with everything any man would hope to own!<br/><br/>Sighing, he reached forward for the coke, and decided to refill his already empty glass, pouring it in with as much care as he could. However, it didn't appear to be enough, his nerves getting worse and worse, and with a surprised yelp, the coke overflowed, foam pouring into the crotch of his jeans. ""Ah! I'm so sorry...I'm just a little clumsy today it seems!"" He looks around for t a cloth, something to wipe himself up with, a blush filling his cheeks as the cold coke soaked through his boxers, cursing his clumsiness in his head."
16293,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-06-2010, 06:28:04",Nachtmahr,"She smiled and nodded, she could really relate to the feeling. When she was young she had no clue what she was going to do with her life, and to be honest, she still was clueless. She had settled on something quiet and, to be honest, boring. She sorted out other peoples problems for a living it seemed, but the truly sad thing about that was that if people were happy, she wouldnt be able to make a living. But oh well, she had always had everything she wanted, hadnt she? A rich dad, a loving mum, all the tender care a young girl needed,a nd more. later she had grown up to marry her high school sweetheart, who had then turned out to be a pig and had left leaving his wife and best friend devasted in the quake of his arrogant and selfish actions. She sighed softly.<br/><br/>Then everything seemed to speed up a little, she watched him start to pour himself another glass of coke, yet it managed to go wrong, and he emptied a generous amount right into his crotch. Ofcourse she didnt think at all.<strong>"" Oh! Dont worry about it, it's all leather, no stains. Here, let me help you out! ""</strong>She grabbed a few tissues, quickly, without thinking, getting to work on wiping clean his pants. Her soft, warm hands massaged his crotch all over, not realizing what she was doing, or how incredibly good, and very awkward he must feel right now, as those lovely hands skillfully went around his thighs and crotch, more than once rubbing against his penis through his pants. She smiled softly.<br/><br/>Suddenly she blushed violently, deciding that enough was enough, quickly pulling her hand back, throwing the tissues into the bin, staring at the television.<strong>"" H-hope that helped! ""</strong>She mumbled, looking awfully embarrased, dear god, what had she done? She quite expected him to get up and leave right away, thinking she was mad or something."
16294,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-06-2010, 11:39:35",Tribalz,"He let out a soft gasp as she started to caress his crotch, his shaft hardening rapidly under his jeans, and obviously easy to feel, even through the layer of clothing. He was blushing furiously, but at the same time, he wished this would never stop. The woman of his dreams was rubbing his crotch! But this was no fantasy, this was reality, her warm hands coaxing another gasp from him. She then stopped, and threw away the tissue quickly, her own blush even greater then his!<br/><br/>""Y-Yeah..."" He answered hesitantly, gluing his eyes to the Television as well. He tried to watch, but it didn't work, his cock throbbing uncontrollably in his boxers, desperate for more. His youthful mind had caught a piece of heaven, and was unwilling to let him forget it. He then slowly turned to Myrna, his affection only growing for her, and the urge to simply hold her became greater still, so great he could no longer resist it.<br/><br/>Hesitantly, he shifted closer, his taught, powerful legs now pushed up against her thigh, before putting an arm around hers, gently massaging her voluptuous shoulders with his paw. He wished he could say he knew what he was doing, but he didn't, his nervousness increasing tenfold, while a heavy blush remained on his features, even as he attempted to look as nonchalant as possible. ""I-It's fine, really. I...Appreciate you trying."" He spluttered, looking down to his feet."
16295,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-06-2010, 17:17:29",Nachtmahr,"She couldnt get the feeling out of her head, the hot, rather sizy for one his age, cock, throbbing against her hand through his jeans, eagerly trying to jump out and hide itself within her soft palm. Her legs were a bit restless, shifting her pose from time to time, trying to ignore the rapidly growing tingling sensation building up in her groin, hungry for more, for his touch, his fumbling, young fingers exploring his first womanly body, exercising those carnal lusts hidden deep within him and releasing his perversion on his newfound, willing prey.<br/><br/>She felt him moving closer, his masculine thigh against her own soft one, blushing heavily as his arm went around her, massagin her shoulder softly, her heart was hammering onwards with half a thousand miles a minute, and she coudlnt keep up. She looked at him, he was so unbelievably cute, his shy blush, his arm around her, could he actually.. be liking her as much as she craved him?<br/><br/>She stopped thinking, one of her soft hands lifted his face and without giving herself time to hesitate she pushed her lips against his, she wanted to give him his first real kiss, a real kiss! No confused, drunk teenage girl tasting like beer and vomit should be the one to claim his lips, no, she would wash away everything he had ever flet before, and give him another bit of heaven. Her lips were locked against his, kissing him osftly, tenderly, and lovingly.<br/><br/>It was a long time before she let go, finaly realizing what she had done, gasping, blushing.<strong>"" G-god, i'm s-so sorry! I-it was an accident! ""</strong>She looked embarrased, deeply ashamed and rushed out of the couch, his last glimpse of her as she rushed by being her, covering her tear glistening face with the palm of her hand, whimpering as she ran away, upstairs and into her master bedroom. She slammed the door, still with enough modesty to loose her high heeled shoes, dropping down on the bed, hiding herself beneath a pillow, whimpering while waiting for the door downstairs to slam as he left, what on earth had she done?"
16296,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-06-2010, 22:05:30",Tribalz,"His eyes shot open as the woman lunged for him, before slowly closing them again, his soft, untouched lips pushing against yours. He couldn't believe what was happening! His body relaxed at once, almost melting into the sofa, while his cock throbbed incessantly, her lips only giving him a taste of what his darkest desires, even unknown to him, could possibly be like.<br/><br/>But like all things, it came to an end. Their lips parted, but instead of a warm smile, he was greeted with a look of panic. Before he could reassure her, tell her how he felt, tell her how he wanted to hold her forever, she left in a flurry, tears rolling down her cheek. He was stunned, and for a few moments, he stayed on the sofa, replaying the last minute in his head. ""W-What just happened?"" He murmured to himself. Had he just experienced a dream? No! He was still in the living room. The candles flickered, and the film continued to drone on. But none of that mattered now. All that mattered was to make sure Myrna was okay.<br/><br/>Alex got up, and slowly, almost cautiously, padded his way up the stairs, the soft creaking of the wood giving away his position. Taking a deep breath, he walked over to the door of the master bedroom, and pushed it open, finding the lady of his dreams. But instead of laughing, and flashing that wonderful smile, she was sobbing, crying her eyes out. Shaking his head, he managed to smile, walking over to the bed, and laying a hand on her thigh, looking into her eyes with youthful honesty.<br/><br/>""Myrna...Don't worry. I'm not leaving. How could I ever want to? My first kiss could not have found a better recipient in the form of this beautiful woman."" He allowed himself a soft chuckle, squeezing her thigh to emphasize his point. He then gave up with any restraint, almost diving at Myrna, wrapping his around around her curvaceous figure, and pushing his face into her shoulder. ""Don't be scared Myrna. It was nice. I enjoyed it..."""
16297,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 00:42:04",Nachtmahr,"Myrna heard him coming up the stairs, almost panicking again, maybe he was on his way to yell at her, call her names, a filthy slut! They way she had treated him, soiling his innocent, youthful mind with her crazed enroachment on him and his intimate sphere. She clenched the pillow tighter, maybe hoping that she could suffocate herself or something, and not have to look the shame in the eye.<br/><br/>Suddenly she felt his hand on her thigh, her body gibbering for a moment, but then as he started talking, she peeped out form underneath the pillow, her tear drenched, desperate eyes seeking out his soft, gentle, and apparently happy gaze, and he had the look of honesty only a young, unspoiled person could have, and she started calming down little by little, as she listened to him talk. could it be true? Had he really enjoyed it as much as he was promising her he had? It was unbelievable, and as soon as she started daring to believe him, she felt more and more calm, even happy now, that the boy of her dreams was..<br/><br/>Hugging her? She was taken by surprise, letting out a gasp, finaly uncovering her face, at first hesitating, but soon closing her soft arms around him, loving the feeling of his warm body against hers.<strong>"" I-i'm so sorry.. i-i've been all on my own for so long and.. a-and suddenly you stood there at my door and.. i-i think i fell a little in love with you, and i-it grew and grew and.. ""</strong>She blushed, she felt so awkward, and one question quickly came to mind.<strong>"" B-but alex.. a-are you sure that.. youre not just.. confused? I-its very normal at your age and.. y-you lost your mother.. A-are you sure that what you want is not one of those.. beautiful young girls your own age and not.. some old.. thing, like me? ""</strong>She said, not at all managing to feel either beautiful or attractive, yet she couldnt let go of him, she had not had a real hug like this on her bed for so long, she wante dhim so stay with her all night like this, to give him a fair share fo heaven."
16298,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 01:22:58",Tribalz,"""Why would I want anyone else, Myrna? You<em>are</em>beautiful."" He smiles, looking up to her face, her tear-streaked features eliciting a wellspring of sympathy. ""Maybe I think this because my mother died, or maybe it's because I'm confused. But I don't care. I feel it."" He smiles, a hand rising to her hips, squeezing Myrna's buxom curves generously, enjoying her curvaceous body.<br/><br/>Smiling, he then leans forward, his lips slightly open as he moves closer to your lips. Swallowing in nervousness, he then presses his lips against hers, attempting to finish what his first kiss had started. As his lips push against Myrna's, he runs a hand through her fur, closing his eyes so he can just enjoy the feel of her rounded body. It's easy to tell he's very nervous though, having never done this before. His hands shake somewhat, and fumble at the smallest of caresses, while his lips are  soft and nubile, they are also somewhat clumsy.<br/><br/>However much to his embarrassment, he could feel his manhood throbbing against her thigh, pressing against her with energy that only a teenager can provide. However, he can't deny that it feels good, pushed against the yielding flesh of her leg, moaning softly as he subconsciously starts to grind his hips against her."
16299,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 01:34:29",Nachtmahr,"Myrna blushed heavily, a dream come true this was, indeed. She moaned in a very low tune in surprise as he felt his young, erect, throbbign member against her own, soft, furcoated thigh. SHe softly put a hand around him, aplcing it on the back of his head, pushing her lips back against his, kissing him with everything she had in her, every single lingering emotion, suddnely feeling beautiful, feeling sexy, attractive, wanted! Just the fact that he said it made it feel so true that she felt more sexy than ever before. She softly turned them around, wanting to be on top for a little while, sitting up on him, looking down at his face, smiling happily, feeling like the teenage girl who had been locked up inside of her for so long, giggling and beaming happily down at the boy beneath her.<br/><br/><strong>"" So, have you ever seen anything like this? ""</strong>She giggled, and blushed heavily as she undid the straps keeping her dress up, letting the silky cloth fall down, her very large, amazingly well fitting breasts and beautiful breasts out in the air. She giggles softly, lookign shyly to the side, oh she was happy now! Truly happy!<strong>"" You can touch them. ""</strong>She whispered, giggling, making them bounce slightly."
16300,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 10:01:08",Tribalz,"Oh, this was bliss! He moaned softly into her mouth, feeling the passion flow between their lips, as he realised that she might actually want him as much as he wants her! At any rate, he was relieved that she didn't seem to react negatively to his hard shaft pressing against her, pushing into her yielding body.<br/><br/>With a soft yelp of surprise, he felt himself be pushed over onto his back, the beautiful woman now straddling on his lap. He felt his throb and push against her ass, while her thick thighs press against his own, tight body. He rests his hands on her thighs, and looks up to her, the look of youthful eagerness in his eyes; A need to please her, help her, and take care of her filling his mind.  However, he felt his focus disappear as she loosened the back of her dress, her full breasts bouncing free of their captivity.<br/><br/>“N-No ma'am.” He answered, swallowing as he saw the most magnificent pair he had ever seen. Granted, he had never seen a pair without clothing in the real world, and thus his experience was limited to porn he could sneak from the internet, but her wobbling orbs beat anything he had previously seen. Nervously, he nodded at you, his fingers brushed up the side of her body, until they cup her breasts, gently kneading them, watching them flow over his eager hands. “I-Is this all right? I mean...I don't really know how...” He trailed off, blushing wildly, his inexperience making him wildly nervous."
16301,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 14:46:20",Nachtmahr,"Myrna let out soft whimpers, he was so adorable like that, this cute little virgin boy who had no experience whatsoever, except maybe a few porno's and his right hand, but that not truly count as experience.<strong>"" Mmn, yeah Alex, thats good.. ""</strong>She moaned softly, feeling his hands on her large breasts, massaging and kneading them, and the look in his young eyes, the pure lust of a young male who was having his first way with a woman's body, and beginning to realize that tommorow morning, he might just not be a virgin anymore. She put her hands on top of his to guide him a little, moving the palms of his hands down to her nipples, so that he could feel her hardenen nipples poking out through the fur. She looked down at him with a soft blush.<br/><br/>She began letting out soft, cute moans, as she starting moving her waist forwards and backwards, grinding agianst his hard, throbbing cock still caught inside of his pants with her own body, her dress slowly sliding further up her thighs, and the bottom of that red thong he'd had a good look at earlier seemed to start to appear, grinding against his pants conceiling his cock."
16302,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 17:46:01",Tribalz,"He breathed a little easier as she began to guide him, showing him how to properly caress her soft orbs. He raised his eyebrows somewhat as he felt her nipples graze against the underside of his hands, a peculiar sensation running down his arms. Curious, he let his caresses get closer and closer to her erect perks, before hesitantly putting them between his thumb and fore-finger, the rest of her breasts still cupped by his lithe hands. Slowly, he started to roll them between his fingers, very gently pulling on them as curiosity and desire get the better of him, his appetite to learn almost as large as his appetite for her!<br/><br/>His moans start getting louder and louder, his throbbing shaft yearning to be free of its confines as is grinds against her soft ass, her rippling buttocks pushing down on it from either side. Looking down, he spots her red thong as her dress starts to remove itself, smiling happily as he remembered how innocently today had started; at the smallest peek up her jumper. Now it was different, her body rolling on top of his, passion thick in the air, and the sound of her whimpering consuming him.<br/><br/>Slowly, he lets one of his hands sink down your body, brushing through your pale fur, until it finds its way below her dress. He had never felt a womans pussy before, let alone seen one, and so curiosity simply got the better of him. Pushing between your hot, thick thighs, he presses his fingers against the red fabric of the thong, curious to see what was down there, but too shy to remove it. ""I...I'm sorry."" He said, retreating his hand back a little from your thong. ""I...I don't want to offend you or anything, it's just...I...I've never seen a womans...Thing..."" He blushes madly, unable to string together a coherent sentence."
16303,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 18:04:28",Nachtmahr,"Myrna blushed and giggled, he was so cute, and then she let out s surprised moan as she felt his fingers press against her thong, amazingly pressing directly against her clitoris, making her body spasm briefly. She looked down at him, biting her lower lip, smiling and blushing at the same time. She ran her hand over his cheek, leaning down to kiss him, then slowly getting off of hi, stnading up next to the bed. She smiled as she undid the remaining straps and soon the dress flowed off of her plump body, now she was only wearing her red thong. She blushed as she hooked her fingers around it and pulled it down, she was warm and damp between her legs, hot for his touch.<br/><br/><strong>"" S-so.. Do you stillt hink im.. beautiful? ""</strong>She asked, blushing deeply as she stood before him in her naked pride and glory, showing off her soft, big thighs, her large breasts, her slightly darker fur running down between her legs, with a beautiful, moist slit, and her perfectly curved soft buttocks. She motioned for him to get up, she wanted him to undress aswell."
16304,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 21:15:25",Tribalz,"He blinked as she rolled off him, sitting on the end of the bed in awe as she took off the remainder of her clothes, leaving nothing but her thong, the red fabric disappearing between your round ass cheeks. His senses could not get enough of the chubby goddess before him, his eager young eyes glued to to the little thong as even that disappeared down her thick thighs, pooling on the floor with the rest of her dress.<br/><br/>He could feel his heart hammering in his chest, confronted with the woman of his dreams, now completely naked, his eyes taking a special interest between her thighs, curiosity mixing in with his lust as he admires the first ever womanhood he has ever seen. The sight of her puffy, moist, nether lips caused his cock to jump massively, sensing that it could soon be where it belongs, performing the job it was built to do.<br/><br/>""Yes...Even more so, in fact."" He smiled, following your lead by getting up. Feeling the need to return the favour this woman has bestowed on him, he grabs the bottom of his shirt, and pulls it over his head, revealing his lean, athletic body, his abs well built after years of sports practice, while his chest stood out, covered in tufts of fur, and showing the tell-tale signs of a disciplined boy. Then, hesitantly, he reached for his trousers, undoing the flies. Blushing wildly, he slowly pulled them down along with his boxers, his powerful thighs framing the cock that almost seemed to leap out of its confines; a ample shaft that would put a ""grown man"" to shame, a solid seven or so inches, jumping wildly before you as he steps out of his jeans.<br/><br/>""It's been doing this since...Well...I snuck a look at your rear this morning, when I was cleaning the window..."" He blushed madly, his youthful naivety forcing him to be honest, while his hands just seem to fumble at his sides, unsure of what to do."
16305,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-06-2010, 22:09:44",Nachtmahr,"Myrna blushed, she stared at him, licking her lips slightly, more or less completely mindless as she just stared hungrily at his young body in the gloomy room. She whimpered slighly, hungry for his body now that she could see first his hard-built chest, and then soon, his manhood, jumping out in her direction. She felt her heart speed up, the tingling sensation becoming a burning inside of her, and she felt herself become wetter and wetter by the second.<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh, haha, you naughty boy, i never even knew. ""</strong>She giggled, moving closer, slowly, not wanting to startle him or rush things, rather give him some more time to prepare himself of the unearthly pleasure awaiting him, and to offer him and evne greater look at her swaying, erotic body. She kept on walking towards him, untills he was close enough to put her arms around him, kissing him lovingly, knowing that she would be the one to take the lead, atleast for now, as he had no experience at all.<br/><br/><strong>"" Just try to relax, and enjoy, we have all night.. All life long.. ""</strong>She said, and giggled. She was not planning on this being a one night stand, no, she was gonna show him how much fun, and how much of a lover she could be, without question she would teach this youngster in the art of pleasing a woman.<br/><br/>She pushed him back onto the bed, makign him sit on the edge, going down on her knees, kissing his neck, his chest, his stomach, his thighs. One of her soft hands closed aroun his eager member, softly starting to rub it up and down, while she kissed his testicles, licking them, wrapping her tongue around them and playing with them, all the while looking up at him with naughty eyes, this was what she'd craved for so long.<strong>"" Sho bifh. ""</strong>She moaned softly, suckling on his testicles while rubbing his meat."
16306,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-06-2010, 00:50:49",Tribalz,"He felt paralysed as Myrna bore down on him, his legs turning into jelly as that curvaceous body swayed, his mind painting her as some exotic creature, like a belly-dancer from the tales of old. With just fragile legs, he was easy to push over, landing on the bed with a soft thump, hanging on her every word. ""O-Okay..."" He managed, swallowing, before she lowered herself to his level, starting to kiss his body.<br/><br/>As her lips move lower and lower, so too do his whimpers become more and more pronounced, his whole body shivering in delight as she wraps her soft fingers around his solid shaft, moaning without shame as she pump it gently. The biggest surprise for him was as her lips sunk past his thighs, starting to tenderly kiss his balls. He shivers in delight, feeling his sensitive balls being sucked and licked, while his shaft is massaged, the alien sensations washing over him causing his eyes to flutter as he looks down to you, pleasure already rolling through him. ""Oh...God...Myrna...I've never felt so good before..."" He panted softly, resting a hand on your head, softly stroking behind one of your ears."
16307,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-06-2010, 04:00:19",Nachtmahr,"Myrna smiled at herself, giggling and blushing, not even her ex-husband, who had been the sexual partner she'd been with for the longest time, had been giving her so many compliments in one day, nice swimsuit, nice house, nice candles, nice dress, nice body, and now he was complimenting her way of treating him. Oh well, truth be told, Myrna was a very experienced woman, far more fond of sex than she'd probably ever admit, and now she'd gone about a year without a man at her side, to sate her burning lust, her hunger for passion.<br/><br/>She looked up at him with the same naughty, yet cute glimpse in her eyes, licking her lips. She let go of his throbbing cock, sticking out her tongue, poking the very root of his meat, slowly letting her soft, warm tongue slide up his member, and then letting it swirl around his head. Then she let her soft lips go around the head of his cock, closing her eyes, sucking softly as she painfully slowly let the throbbing, needy cock slip inside of her warm, damp mouth. Withing moment his entire cock was buried inside of her hot mouth, her tongue massaging it all over, and catching every single drop of precum dribbling from his virgin shaft."
16308,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-06-2010, 09:37:17",Tribalz,"He let out a long, drawn out sigh as her lips slowly, but inexorably, slide down his shaft, her hot, wet mouth showing him pleasures that his right hand could never dream of! Some of his more macho friends had talked about ""getting head"" every now and again; these sorts of conversations came up in the locker room before a big game. But their descriptions of ""nice"" and ""hot"" just failed to cover Myrna in his eyes, this experienced housewife sucking on his virgin cock in a way that would put any 16 year old slut to shame, but without the indignity of having to look down to some barely developed skinny girl with make up thick enough to swipe off like icing.<br/><br/>No, instead, the owner of these fantastic lips was a sexy woman next door in the prime of her life, her curvy - hell, even chubby - body just showing him how much of her there was to love. And he planned on loving every inch. His cock still jumps inside your mouth, his shaft painfully erect now as beads of precum drool into her yearning mouth, each jump causing his breath to come in pants and gasps as pleasure washes over him.<br/><br/>His dark-furred hand slowly sinks to your her cheek, caressing the side of her face as she continued to hold onto his youthful shaft, managing to smile down at you in his innocent smile, the pleasure clearly visible in his eyes as they flutter with every movement. ""Myrna...I've wanted this for so long...For us to...To be together. I've always found you pretty, even from a young age. It's only now that I truly appreciate you though. Thankyou..."" He almost whispers the words, fearing that any louder, and he runs the risk of shattering this wonderful dream he must be in."
16309,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-06-2010, 17:54:09",Nachtmahr,"She looked up at him, almost bringing her to tears, he was so cute, so lovely, there was nothing she coudl to resist it, when she looked into those lovely, honest eyes of his she just couldnt help but fall mroe and more in love with him. She appreciated his words more and more, and decided to put her distrust in men and happiness aside, she just wanted to be with him, and enjoy it for as long as it lasted at least. WHo coudl know, maybe they would be together forever? Maybe he would marry her when he finaly turned 18 in a few years?<br/><br/>She started bobbing her head back and forth, her soft, tight lips rubbing his shaft along with her tongue, skillfull indeed, if anyone would give her a chance she would put any of those teenage sluts out there who had learned all they knew from watching a porno to shame. Her tongue and lips worked in perfect harmony as the tip of his cock prodded the back of her throat. SHe sucked hard enough to create a vacuum, literally sucking precum out of his throbbing dick and into her hot, wet and sticky mouth. She savored the taste, he was the most delicious man she'd ever had the pleasure of toying with."
16310,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-06-2010, 18:32:49",Tribalz,"Alexander gasped, moaning as Myrna's lips bob up and down his eager, hard cock, her hot, wet mouth sucking it with such skill and experience. He could feel jolts of pleasure flow through him with every bob of her head, feeling his cock bump against the back of your throat. He was amazed at how deep you could take it, looking down to your lustful face, watching as she devoured time and time again, leaving only a thin sheen of saliva, before rolling up his shaft once more.<br/><br/>He could already feel his seed stirring within him, the pleasure inside his body reaching a critical moment. His hands grip the bedsheets as his hips start gently pumping against your mouth, his body hungry for more. ""Oh...Myrna...Keep that up, and I'm going to cum..."" He said, his words punctuated by moans and whimpers, feeling your tongue work in unison with your mouth, while your cheeks hollow out, putting a vacuum around his cock."
16311,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"23-06-2010, 00:55:25",Nachtmahr,"Myrna let out soft groans and moans, muffled as her mouth was filled to the brim with his big cock. SHe looked up at him, most men found it so sexy to ave eyecontact while his lovers mouth was filled with his hot, throbbing meat. She stopped moving and let him thrust, sucking, or rather vacuum cleaning his cock, sucking out every single drop of precum. She heard him talk and groan, but his words werent necessary, she could feel it on th eway his cock was throbbing, he was gonna cum soon, and she simply couldnt wait!<br/><br/>About now most of the little slutty whores his age would have withdrawed, looked away and finished the job with a paw-job, er something like that, but not Myrna, no, she was far too experienced and she loved the taste of cum, and she coudlnt wait for his! She continued to just look up at him and let him pump her deep, hot, wet and sucking mouth, wanting to taste his own unique cum, to swallow it, and to look him in the eye when he finaly fulfilled his dreams and ejaculated inside of the love of his life."
16312,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"23-06-2010, 09:25:25",Tribalz,"To Alex's surprise, Myrna didn't pull away. He had overheard so many of the girls complaining about the taste of cum, and how they simply finished them off by hand, but apparently Myrna was in a league of her own. He looked back into her eyes, the feeling of his every whimper, and every gasp for air, being scrutinized made him blush, but at the same time, was highly arousing, feeling so dirty that his most intimate human action was going to be watched, and tasted, under such circumstances.<br/><br/>It was only moments that his breathing became erratic, while his pumps lost their regular rhythm. His eyes fluttered, but he tried his hardest to keep looking at her as a massive wave of pleasure crashed over him. Moaning loudly, he pushed his cock past her lips one last time, feeling his hot seed spill into her hot, wet mouth, your luxurious tongue feeling so good to his hypersensitive cock. His body shook all over, while his cock throbbed wildly, until finally, he collapsed onto the bed, his breathing still ragged, and his cock still throbbing inside your mouth.<br/><br/>""Oh...Oh god..."" He managed, looking up at the ceiling. It was then that the enormity of what had just happened to him hit him. He had just received head from his next door neighbor. It was a dream come true, and with that thought, a contented smile crawled over his face, one of bliss, and pure pleasure. ""Oh...Thankyou..."""
16313,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"23-06-2010, 18:18:15",Nachtmahr,"Myrna felt hsi body and cock spasm as his rhytm was screwed up and he just seemed to pump instictively, his body apparently loosing control of his muscles as he experience his first non-self-inflicted orgasm. She closed her eyes and moaned and cooed softly, keep her mouth still at his last thrust into her gaping, willing mouth. Her tongue rubbed along the underside of his cock, not wanting to block as he shot his hot, sticky cum into her throat. She swallowed and swallowed, and she simply loved the taste, so fresh and so unspoiled, like aged wine. She tried to keep up the best she could, but he simply wouldnt stop cumming, and soon her mouth was filled with cock and cum, and it started running out through small gaps at the corners of her mouth, dribblign down her chin, and a few drops evne got onto her large breasts, running down her cleavage, making her shiver with delight.<strong>"" Mmmm ""</strong>She moaned softly as she fianly with a cute popping noise pulled the still throbbing cock from her mouth, one last, lazy spurt hitting her right across the face. SHe giggled, reaching down, getting his cellphone out of his pocket in his trousers, taking a picture of herhels with a naughty smile and his cum on her face, giggling as she puts its back.<strong>"" Just as a little reminder ""</strong>She grins.<br/><br/>She softly licks the cock, running her broad, soft tounge along it, cleaning it of cum and saliva, and then she scrapes the cum off of her chin and face, putting it in her mouth, suckling her finger clean, letting out a soft moan. Then she crawled up next to him in bed, one of her large breasts pressing against his side, the other resting on his chest as she softly kissed his cheek, running her hand along his chest, rubbing her thigh against his throbbing cock, to keep it hard.<strong>"" So.. how did you like it? Was it as good as in your dreams? ""</strong>She asked cutely, blushing and giggling."
16314,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"24-06-2010, 09:02:20",Tribalz,"He looked in awe as his cum dribbled out of her mouth, almost cringing as his last spurt splattered across her face, but instead of being angry, she just smiled, taking out his cellphone, and posing for the Camera. ""W-Wow..."" He stuttered, looking at you as she licked the cum off her face and body, before crawling up to join him on the bed, feeling Myrna's curvaceous body almost flow on top of him, feeling her large breasts press against his solid stature.<br/><br/>""That was fantastic..."" He finally managed, letting out a deep, contented sigh, before chuckling, happy in his position. ""Far better then the dreams."" He smirked, still softly purring as her fingers run through his chest fur, every now and again letting a gasp escape his lips as her leg teases his youthful cock, still full of energy even without the touch of her warm, thick thigh pressing against it.<br/><br/>""I must repay you somehow...Teach me how, Myrna. I want to make you feel good."" He looks into her eyes with burning desire. What he had just experienced was one of the most fantastic things he had ever had the pleasure of feeling in his short life. And he'd be damned if he couldn't do something to make her at least feel somewhere close. His cock starts to throb again, pressing against her body, while his hands brush along her white fur coat, softly teasing her."
16315,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"24-06-2010, 14:55:54",Nachtmahr,"She blushed slightly at the kinky comment, grinning softly, so happy that she made him feel good, feeling like alice in wonderland, after what they'd just done. She was truly in ecstasy herself, it had been so good, and so naughty, getting to do something like that to a beautiful young man, and a virgin at that, and suddnely she seemed assured that he would not just leave her after this, if not for his emotions, he would probably be hungry for more, and he would need her to sate his lust now that he had had his first taste of heaven.<br/><br/>She sighed softly, she felt fantastic, the feeling of his warm hand caressing her soft body was so relaxing, yet she didnt think that just this moment was one for loving petting and relaxation. She softly purred and crawled away, sitting against the header of her bed, on a pillow, and her legs crossed. She was blushing, as he had the perfect view of her nice breasts, but it probably wouldnt be exactly those he was looking for soon enough. She slowly started spread her legs slightly, and soon the slit inbetween became visible, but as she kept on spreading her lips, it was now completely bare.<br/><br/>Surrounded by sky-blue short fur, her lips were already obviously sticky and moist. They spread slightly, showing a thin line of the pure, sweet and sensitive pink flesh underneath. Her clitoris was already stickign out slightly from underneath its hood at the top of her sex, and the fur around it, and on her inner thighs seemed to be sticking together.<strong>"" Would you.. like to taste me aswell? ""</strong>She asked, actually being a bit shy about it, her old husband had been quick to grow tired of licking and foreplay, and so she had not had a real licking for years, and she loved being licked, fondled and played with. a sweet scent soon filled the room, the sweet smell of her arousal, a scent made for the sheer purpose of attracting males."
16316,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"25-06-2010, 00:39:16",Tribalz,"His eyes dropped imidiately as Myrna spread her legs, his eyes unable to remove themselves from the slick folds of his first, physical, cunt he'd ever seen, his mouth suddenly dry as he admires her glistening pussy, while her potent scent washed over him, consuming his mind in moments. He couldn't think straight anymore, his actions taken over by her pheromone-induced arousal,  completely captivated by her wet slit, how the darker fur around your mound seemed to already be damn and matted in arousal.<br/><br/>Slowly, he rolled onto his front, before pushing himself up on all fours, padding towards the exposed woman before him, lifting his eyes up to her face as you ask him to if he wants to taste you as well. Does he want to? He doesn't need to answer, simply smiling as he her into your eyes, letting his body sink before her, until his face is mere inches away from her womanhood, his ragged breath teasing your slit, sending bursts of cool over rolling over your experienced folds.<br/><br/>As he leaned closer, he wondered how many other men, or possibly even women, her pussy had been touched by, the thought only arrousing him further as he stuck a tentative tongue out, running it along the length of her slit. Moaning, he discovers much to his pleasure that it tastes sweet, her musky scent now overpowering as he settles in between her soft, warm thighs, before he starts to lick more vigorously, lapping up her cunnyjuices as best he can. ""Just...Tell me...What to do..."" He moans in between licks, his administrations becoming more and more bold as he acclimatizes to her flavour, pushing his long tongue deeper and deeper into her quivering cunt."
16317,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"25-06-2010, 03:43:07",Nachtmahr,"Myrna whimpered softly, her whole body shivering ever so slightly as she felt his breath in her tight, though experienced, wet valley. She bit her lower lip, clenching her thighs to not just grab his face and push it agianst her steamy hot sex and rub it all over, she wanted to feel him so desperately, she felt like she was abotu to go crazy if he wouldnt start touching her down there. One of her hands had made its way up to one of her sizy breasts, squeezing it, and playing with her own nipple, making her give out soft little coo's and moans as she pinched it and tugged it softly, making her breast bounce and wobble slightly as it returned to its original form.<br/><br/>Finaly she felt his tongue go through her sticky slit, letting out a surprised yelp, followed by a sweet sweet, sweet moan, licking her lips, laying her head back and letting out soft moans as he seemed to like the taste of her, licking her wettening pussy as if it was a honeypot. She squirmed and moaned, playing with her breasts, not bieng able to just sit still more than a few seconds at a time.<br/><br/><strong>"" Mmm, oh my g-god Alex! R-really, you're doing so good on your own. ""</strong>She moaned, feleing his tongue dig deeper and deeper inside of her slit, past her inner lips, and now going all the way, from her hole to her clit, making her moan everytime it hit her little nub, making her body tremble. For a first attempt, his random tongue movements and lapping was very good, her head was growing foggy and she couldnt focus on anything except the pure bliss of the situation, this was beyond her dreams, beyond her brain capacity!<br/><strong>"" Mmmnn, oh yes! T-try focusing more on the clitoris, the little thing poking out at the top, thats a sweet spot for any woman. ""</strong>She adviced, figuring she might aswell teach him a thing or two while he was working this, experience didnt just pop up out of the nether, and sometimes you needed a bit of guidance and advice, but Alex sure had it in him to make an excellent lover, and oh how she wished to keep him as her own!<br/><strong>"" O-oh god, youre doing a good job! I-i'm so wet down there, trying sticking a finger inside mer, explore, thats what you wanted to do, right? ""</strong>She asked teasingly, her lower body starting to twitch and squirm as his licks became more rhytmic and not just chaotic slurping of her wet cunny."
16318,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"25-06-2010, 09:43:07",Tribalz,"Alexander moaned into your folds, the sound of Myrna's pleasure making his cock completely rigid in delight. Looking up, he found he could bares see Her face, obscured by the two massive orbs rocking on your chest, watching her fingers tug and pull on her nipples. He felt arousal fill his youthful body, your musky scent only making him more determined as his tongue started moving further and further up, gradually starting to lick your clit with more concentration, eagerly anticipating your reaction.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, he proceeded to rub the tip of his fingers against the lips of her nethers, noticing how slick and slippery her juices are, almost examining her pussy with lust-filled curiosity. Slowly, he pressed a single finger into her slit, letting it sink inside her, purring as he feels the warmth sliding up his digit, imagining what that would feel against his shaft. He kept pushing in, his finger finding its way deep inside her, before finally he hilts it inside you, softly wriggling it around inside her in curiosity, before pulling it out again, and thrusting it back in, starting to slowly finger fuck you.<br/><br/>""I-Is that right?"" He looked up cautiously, blushing as he admitted he had no clue as to what he was doing, simply shamelessly licking your budding clit, while pushing a finger inside of you, unaware that it's customary to put more then that inside...."
16319,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"25-06-2010, 12:28:06",Nachtmahr,"She moaned, at first softly, but her moans and her slight, discrete wriggling of her body became more and more intense and obvious as she felt that broad, virgin tongue now move up and start licking more and moe on her clit. She had her eyes closed, in her minds eye she could see him down there, his pulsating shaft, and how he seemed to hunger for expereince and it became obvious that they would have to do many naughty things together, she definately wanted to expereince everything with this boy who had made her feel so young again, and yet so experienced.<br/><br/>She squeezed one of her breasts, playing iwth it more intensely as her chest heaved up and down as she breathed harder and harder. Her other hand was softly stroking his face, lovingly.<br/><strong>"" Mmnn! Y-yes Alex, yo-youre so talented. Ahn, i-i think i might c-cum soon if you keep that u-up! ""</strong><br/>SHe moaned, biting her lower lip, she had never actually had an orgasm from being licked and fingered like this, mybae it was the situation that pushed her farther than anyone else ever had, how naughty the whole thing was, her bieng with her boy who could have been her son in some other life.<br/><br/>SHe felt his finger deep inside of her, for the first time in very long she felt something warm and living inside of her, rubber had become so boring and lifeless, without passion, that she simply had not bothered masturbating for a long, long time. She squirmed around as his finger found a steady pace, pushing in and out of her tight depths, exploring her the bbest he could as his tongue teased and played with her clitoris. It seemed she was only getting wetter and wetter by the second.<br/><br/>Suddenly she felt her body shiver, first a slight tremor, and then her body quaked and squirmed.<br/><strong>"" O-oh god! F-fuck, y-yes! ""</strong><br/>She cried out, her body spasming, her wet cunny rubbing roughly against his face as she cried out, pressing and squeezing her breasts, her insides squeezing his finger tightly, as if trying to lock it in place inside of her, and then she came, moaning out loud into the bedroom, going completely off the ground, hovering in her own little universe. And then they came, first one, then two, end in the end no less than three, cute squirts of juice, shotting directly at his face, mainly hitting him on the chin, and in the mouth. She almost screamed, squirming and thrusting her pussy forward against him to keep him going."
16320,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"26-06-2010, 09:11:47",Tribalz,"His ears were treated to the sound of the sound of Myrna's moaning, her swearing even managing to make Alexander blush, if only a little bit, before she cums, her whole body spasming around his face. He kept licking for dear life, unsure of what else to do in these circumstances, his long, wet tongue flicking against her budding clit while the rest of her body appeared to simply shudder and jolt, pleasure flowing through every inch of her.<br/><br/>With a surprised gasp, he felt your juices squirt over his face, matting his facial fur as she pours her love over him, his eager tongue lapping at her juice-covered cunt, while his finger kept wriggling about inside of her, attempting to fuck her as best he can even as your body quivers around her.<br/><br/>An overwhelming sense of pride washes over the boy as he listens to you cry out, moaning in delight. He had made her cum! Him! Some undeserving sixteen year old, was witnessing this curvaceous woman explode in pleasure, and it aroused him greatly, his cock grinding against the mattress."
16321,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"26-06-2010, 13:45:00",Nachtmahr,"She moaned and purred softly in delight for a short while, enjoying her afterglow, almsot feeling high as Alexander did not just stop there but kept on licking her and pushing his digit in and out of, making her unbelieveable afterglow last for quite a while until she finaly softly took his hand and stroked his cheek, wriggling free, laying down next to him, giggling as she saw his soaked face, kissing his lips lovingly, before teasingly licking his face a few times.<br/><br/>She softly stroked his back, and hugged him tight, feeling his pulsating, throbbing mroe than ever, member against her thigh.<br/><strong>""Mhhmmn, Oh Alex, that was so good.. ""</strong>She purred softly, smiling at him with a proud glimpse in her eyes, he had done so good.<br/><strong>""Now.. Are you ready? Will you let me make you a man? ""</strong>SHe asked softly, smilign lovingly at him as she let go and turned onto her back before him, for him to crawl on top. She smiled her soft, inviting smile, her legs slightly spread, hoping he would accept the invitation, she needed to feel him inside of her so badly."
16322,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"27-06-2010, 21:34:49",Tribalz,"Alexander purred in delight as she kissed his lips, his face still coated in a thin sheen of your girl cum. However, as he saw her reposition herself, he realized that this was it. She was spreading her legs for him, her slips still dripping from her recent climax, her pudgy thighs spread, beckoning him in. Eagerly, he crawls on top of her, his powerful body pressed against her laid out body, while his shaft softly pokes against her inner thigh.<br/><br/>""A-Are you sure?"" He stammered, his face an inch away, his eyes looking deep into hers with a youthful longing. ""Can I...Put it in you?"" He asked politely hovering at your entrance, not wishing to proceed until your say so. That said, he finds pleasure surging through him already, the weak pokes against her wet folds already bringing him to the edge of an orgasm. He knew he wouldn't last long in there...It's fine, he'd just pull out, make sure she didn't get pregnant..."
16323,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"28-06-2010, 02:40:27",Nachtmahr,"<strong>""No! Never touch me again!""</strong>She said with a very stern look at first, but hse couldnt keep it up for long, cracking up and laughing out loud, he was so cute! She asked him to ahve sex with her, and at first he would hardly believe it, and now he was asking for permission? He was simply the best, her own little special boy, oh the things they would ahve to do together.<br/><br/><strong>""Ofcourse, please, Alex..-""</strong>She shifted from her sugar sweet motherly smile, to a very lustful and naughty one, one that could make any mans cock jump and throb, just by the way she licked her lips as she looked into his eyes.<strong>""-.. Have sex with me. ""</strong>She said in a long, drawn out, naughty tone, almost moaning the words, wanting to add a littel extra spice to his energy before he went at it. She loved teasing him, and she had a habbit of being a great tease. She reached down between her soft thighs and spread her precious clam open for him, biting her lip, wanting to feel him inside of her."
16324,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"28-06-2010, 09:13:56",Tribalz,"""O-Okay...But I wont last long."" He said, blushing, before bracing himself against the bed, using one hand to guide his cock into her spread cunt, brushing the sensitive tip of his manhood a few times against her wet hole, before slowly pushing in. He moaned loudly, his youthful body never feeling anything quite so good, Myrna's wet folds sucking and pulling on his cock, the warmth of her body sending a rush to his head. he could feel his strong, lithe thighs press against her own thick set of legs, moaning in delight as he watches her body quiver as he enters you.<br/><br/>However, it was not for long. No longer was he hilted entirely in you, he found he could no longer control himself, her wet cunt just too much for this young, previously innocent virgin. With a gasp, followed by a long moan, he felt himself cum deep inside her, his seed gushing into her cunt as his body betrays him, this beautiful woman just too beautiful for him to last long. His hands propping him up give way, his body now writing against hers as the seed continues to  flow into her pussy, the pleasure making him light headed.<br/><br/>""Oh god I love you Myrna! I love you! Thankyou for making me a man!"" He says quickly, holding onto your body as the pleasure reaches its climax, lightning surging through him as his breath becomes ragged and without rhythm. Finally, his orgasm subsides, letting out a contented sigh as he lay on top of you, before realizing what he'd just done. ""I-I'm sorry! I didn't mean to cum into you! I hope you don't get pregnant...I mean, I just couldn't hold back, it was too nice in there"" He looked frightened, hoping he didn't do anything wrong, his large cock ensuring, however, that none of the cum escapes quite yet..."
16325,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"28-06-2010, 19:13:51",Nachtmahr,"Myrna smiled encouraging at him, closing her eyes, waiting for it. SHe took a soft, deep, purring breath as she felt his head rub against her entrance now, only a few moments left and there would be now way back. And then he started pushing in, if not he had been so big that she definately felt it, then she sure could hear it on the way he moaned. She was indeed surprisingly tight, considering both her being middle aged and married, and the fact that she had had a baby. Her deep love tunnel was tight and storng, and she used her inner muscles to massage him and sort of drag him in further until his entire member was buried inside of her. She let out a soft moan, biting her lip, it felt so good! For so long had she been withot something real, warma nd throbbing inside of her, and it was just so intense.<br/><br/>She felt his throbbing grow before he even made it to start thrusting, but she knew that this was very natural, it was a big moment for him especially, and if she really felt the way he said he did, that was also a factor that needed consideration. She was simply put just so proud of him. She moaned as she felt his thick cum blurt out inside of her, filling her pussy, and her womb aswell. He seemed so nervous, she put her hand on the back of his neck, dragging his face down, kissing him lovingly.<br/><strong>""Please, sweetheart, it felt so good, dont worry, i do pills.""</strong>She said reassuringly, smiling at him. then she giggled.<br/><strong>""If you're father could see you right now, he would be so proud!""</strong>She grinned, kissing him softly, rolling on to their sides, reachin over him and turning off the lamp at the side of the bed. She hugged him tightly as they were left in the dark, his member still inside of her tight depths, yawning slightly, she was a tad tired, and she felt so calm right now, feeling a strong male with her, she felt so protected for the first time in months.<br/><strong>""Please, Alex.. Never leave me. ""</strong>She whispered softly, kissing him, pulling the covers over them, hugging him lovingly.<br/><br/><br/><br/>An hour went by, and one more. At first Myrna had felt so safe and secure, but soon she had woken up, sort of feeling weird, not a bad weird but.. Very weird. She had shifted a little, suddenly feeling very awake, and indeed she felt she had something on her heart. She hugged the boy who was probably asleep a little tighter, biting her lip as she shyly whispered.<br/><strong>""A-alex? Alex, are you.. awake?""</strong>She felt a litle unsure, she didnt really want to wake him up but.. She just had that weird feeling that there was something she needed to get out of her system."
16326,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"29-06-2010, 09:05:35",Tribalz,"His breathing returned to a normal level, his cock still twitching inside of Myrna, as his seed starts to seep onto the bedsheets, running past his spent cock like a river. He smiled at her, imagining if his dad would indeed be proud of him; knowing him, he probably would be, he decided, grinning a little as his lips press against yours. As the light turns out, he realizes how tired he actually is, the days events completely knocking it out of him.<br/><br/>""I...I wont leave you."" He said slowly, looking up to you, the streetlights shafting through the curtains lending his eyes a soft glint as they look up to her, his furry paws wrapping around Myrna's thick, soft body, sinking his fingers into your sides. In his mind, he kept replaying the evening in his head again and again, from the tension of the candle-lit room, to the release found inside Myrna's warm mouth and wet cunt. Slowly, he started dreaming about their future, of baking cakes, making dinner, and afterwards, sneaking up into the bedroom, where they could enjoy their private desires in peace.<br/><br/>Of course, those private desires were well described in his head, and when he was finally roused by Myrna, his cock was already throbbing again, even more so once he remembered where it was, still lodged inside her tight pussy. So Yesterday wasn't a dream them...""I am now..."" He replied, yawning and rubbing a paw across his eyes before looking up to her. ""Why, is something wrong?"" His heart started to pump faster, trying to get his body working at the right speed, wondering what it could be."
16327,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"08-07-2010, 23:56:33",Nachtmahr,"Myrna blushed deeply, looking away from his eyes for the time being.<br/><strong>""N-not exactly.. wrong.. I-it's just that.. ""</strong>She sighed in a low tone and cleared her throat once or twice, she seemed quite shy and somehow nervous, as if there was something she wanted to say but just couldnt force out of her throat.<br/><strong>"" I used to know your mother.. She was a fantastic woman, she really was, everyone around here loved her, she had a smile that could make the sun jealous.. I used to envy her and your father, they always seemed to be so happy together, and when they got you.. You were such a cute baby.. ""</strong>She talked in a low tune, almost as if she was talking to herself, because she couldnt look in his eyes. She had been quite a bit younger, just moved out and the likes, when his mother had died.<br/><strong>"" I just want to say that.. that.. ""</strong><br/><br/>She blushed more and more as the silence wetn on, she looked into his eyes at last, and she had the outlines of tears in her eyes as she looked into his.<br/><strong>"" I just.. wanted to tell you that.. I-i love you Alex.. I love you so much and.. I just wanted you to know that.. No matter where this takes us, then.. I-i will always be here for you! As a lover, if that is what you want, but if you should ever regret that.. Then.. As a mother aswell. ""</strong>She said, looking away, turning around in the bed her back turned at him, shyly, feeling stupid, but she ahd just had to say that. She was afraid that she might one day loose him."
16328,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"11-07-2010, 10:42:52",Tribalz,"Alexander smiled up at Myrna, his eyes glistening in what little light was in the room, before wrapping his paws around her, pressing his head against her bust in a tight embrace. He was genuinely touched by what she was saying, but his youthful inexperience gave him no other answer to give, unsure how to react to proclamations of love. All he could feel was a burning feeling inside his chest, a wellspring of affection towards the woman in front of him.<br/><br/>""T-Thankyou..."" He finally managed, looking up at her face again from her large breasts. ""It's very kind of you to say that...Mum."" He slowly said, his embrace becoming tighter as he calls you by her new title, the curvaceous woman he had just lost his virginity to now being his one, true mother in his eyes now, no matter how many suitors his father would bring home. ""I-I love you."" He said simply, rising up her body, before softly kissing her plump lips, a red blush on his face as he does so."
16329,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"24-07-2010, 00:30:02",Nachtmahr,"Myrna looked at him, blushing deeply, tears runnign down her cheeks,a s she gave out a little yelp, her heart jumpign when he called her mum. She looked at him, her eyes so loving and caring, god how she had come to love this boy, he was beyond fantastic! She leaned down over him and lvoingly returned his kiss, she was so happy, there was simply nothing she could say to show him how much it meant to her, something to simple, yet so special and beyond wondrous.<br/><br/>Slowly, as the kissed stopped, she started kissing him down his strong body, sliding underneath the covers, hidden from sight. Sudden he would feel a tongue runign down his belly, and a soft hand caressing his testicles as a tongue lapped over his limp cock, still fragrant from their arousal and intercourse earlier, she could barely stand it, her lust for him."
16330,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"01-08-2010, 12:08:44",Tribalz,"He whimpered and moaned, feeling her loving hands caress her balls, while her warm, wet tongue lapped at his shaft, his member hardening fast, the still-new sensations awakening him from his groggy state very quickly. ""Oh mum...Yes..."" He moaned, resting a hand on your head through the quilt, stroking it gently as he watched your head bob up and down under the covers.<br/><br/>He could help but feel like the luckiest person on the planet; he now had a mother, after all these years, and not only that, but she was a mother who was willing to tend to his otherwise unspeakable needs, who was willing to caress his cock, swallow his cum and hold him at night. And he, in turn, would return that love, holding her as she slept, and he would learn to please her better."
16331,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"10-08-2010, 00:12:34",Nachtmahr,"Myrna let out soft, hot moans at his cock, her tongue greedily swirling around his head, licking up his sticky precum as it would driple out from the tiny slit on the head. She opened her mouth and let his cock slide in between her lips again, sucking it inside, deeper and deeper until his youthful member was now throbbing at the entrance to her throat. She startet purring, her throat now vibrating around his head, not moving her mouth, her eyes looking up at him from under his cover, with a very naughty look in them.<br/><br/>It was definately one naughty mother he had got himself now, one who would tend to him as a person, and be there for him to love and cherish him, and help him whenever it would be needed, and also a pasionate lover, who would tend to his every last physical need without doubt or hesitation."
16332,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"14-08-2010, 09:38:13",Tribalz,"He moaned loudly, still unused to such pleasure, his thick, hard cock throbbing wildly in her mouth as you send vibrations running through it's length, his back arching slightly as pleasure rushed through him. His eyes looked deeply into hers, the mischievous glint in the woman's eyes making him shiver in delight, his mind thinking of all the things they would do together, all the fantasies they might try, all the pleasure to be had.<br/><br/>He quashed the thought immediately; would this beautiful lady really be up for entertaining the devious kinks of some schoolboy? Still, the thought floated around in his head, only given more strength as your experienced mouth lends it's experience to him. ""O-oh...Mum...You're so good..."" he whimpered, his fists grabbing onto the sheets as he's given the second blowjob of his life, precum leaking liberally from his throbbing tip."
16333,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"13-09-2010, 00:08:52",Nachtmahr,"Myrna's tongue slurped and wrapped around his throbbing cock, teasing the tiny slit and the backside of the mushroom like head of his lustful length. She made sure to greedily swallow every tiny dripple of precum leaking from his lovely cock. Oh she would take care of him, love him, serve him, please him, the only thing she feared was, would her burning, pent up lust, the burning desires of a grown up woman, of a mother, scorned and lonely, be too much for him to handle? Or would this schoolboy ahve the energy and go and lust to actually please her and keep her inner fire in a tight stranglehold?<br/><br/>She blushed when he called her mum, the words seeming so sexy when they came form his moaning mouth, obviously pleased with her treatment of his throbbing cock. He had lost his virginity only a few hours earlier, and she just couldnt be more proud of her lovely little boy than she was. She sucked even harder on his thick shaft, bobbing her head up and down, taking it all in again and again, sucking him like a vacuum cleaner."
16334,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"15-09-2010, 16:36:58",Tribalz,"Alexander felt the familiar warmth rise from his loins, as Myrna's wet mouth slid around his throbbing shaft, milking his cock for all its worth, a long, luxurious moan escaping his lips as she sucked and teased his cock. ""G-God...Mum...I'm gonna cum..."" He whimpered, his inexperience still easily visible, even as he raises his hands to rest on his mums head, stroking her hair. Pleasure started to surge through him, and his youthful mind started to play several situations through his mind; dirty things that he'd always wanted to try.<br/><br/>With a gasp, he softly ran his hands through his mum's hair, before gripping it tight. Then, just as he was about to cum, he pulled downwards, pulling her mouth onto his hard, twitching cock, attempting to push the entirety of his member inside her waiting lips. At that moment, he gasped, the warmth spreading through his manhood, saliva dripping down his cock, pleasure rushing through him. He curled his toes, and let out a disjointed whimper as he came deep inside her mouth, not letting go of her head until every drop of his seed was spent. ""Oh god! Mum! Mum! Drink it all! Please..."""
16335,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"16-09-2010, 20:57:20",Nachtmahr,"Myrna moaned, keeping her naughty eyes locked with his, never giving up eye contact as her experienced mouth pleasured his throbbing shaft. She loved how she could feel him tremble and quiver through his cock, how she could see him squirm with pleasure, and his groans were so cute. Her tunge greedeily lapped at his big throbbing head, swallowing every new spurt of precum as it went, as if it was medicine neded to cure her desease.<br/><br/>She felt his hands in her hair, and she let the boy dominate her, and swallowed his netire cock. The head managed to push agianst the start of her throat, cutting off her air supply, but she taken a deep breath on beforehand, obviosuly she had deepthroated before. She looked up at him, her eyes happy, like a child on christmas eve, as she felt him start spurting thick ropes of cum down her throat. She made loud gulps as she swallowed and fulfilled her sons wishes, gulping down every last drop. A little spurted out of the edge of her lips, drippling down her chin.<br/><br/>When finaly he was done cumming and released her head she gasped lightly for air, breathing heavily, purring like a happy cat, her naughty purr as she ran her soft, broad tongue all along his now limp shaft, cleaning him from remaining cum and saliva. The she sat up and made a big deal out of wiping off his cum from her chin and sucking her fingers clean greedily, making sure he was looking as she swallowed his naughty juice.<br/><strong>"" Mmmmrrrrrr.,. Well done, love, you're such a lovely boy, and your cum tastes sooo good.. ""</strong>She purred, sliding upwards to him, curling up next to him, pressing her full and large breasts agianst his shoulder.<br/><strong>"" As a reward, you can play with my body as much as you would like, thats what you've always wanted, right? What you dream about at night? What you think about when you masturbate? Tell me, what do you imagine doing to me when you touch yourself and dream about me? Please, show me! ""</strong>She begged, rolling over on her back, pressing his hand agianst her left large breast, so that he could feel her heartbeat. She was soaking wet, and her sweet, sweet smell was spreading in the room again."
16336,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-09-2010, 01:15:20",Tribalz,"Alexander blushed wildly as the woman asked what he imagined about, but he finds himself unable to tear his eyes away from this beautiful, curvaceous body, letting one of his hands wander down to her hips, before letting his fingers sink in somewhat. His manhood was burning in arousal, the image of her swallowing his cum still at the forefront of his mind even as this naughty minx posed before him.<br/><br/>""Well, I, er..."" He began, struggling to think of what to say. ""I think of you doing many things Myrna...I imagine you masturbating at the same time as me, wondering if you cum at the same time as I. I think about your curvacious body, and wish to have it underpaw at once. But then again, I'm an eager young teenager. My sex drive is something I'm not even sure you can keep up with!"" He chuckles winking at you as you raise his hand to her breast, letting it sink into her sort chest, her thick nipples pressing against his palm. Slowly, he started to massage them, coo'ing softly as he did, feeling their warm shapes under his fingers as he did.<br/><br/>""Of course. I also think about us getting covered in mud or food, or having my face ground into a womans womanhood, so I'm hardly typical."" He said, chuckling again, catching the scent of her arousal in the air. Oh gods, he needed it so much."
16337,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-09-2010, 01:58:57",Nachtmahr,"Myrna giggled, letting out soft, drawn out moans as he started to massage her large breasts, fondling them randomly, the best he could, but she didnt mind, he would learn how she liked everything in time, and right now, his inexperience was sort of arousing, it made her feel like a sort of teacher, aswell as his mother, and lover. Also, she shuddered and shivered as he spoke og his sex driv,e her glistening sex almost burning from pure lust, oh, she would show him!<br/><br/><strong>""Covered in food? Masturbating? Rrrrr, a bit naughty, arent we? ""</strong>She giggled, letting out a sexy purr as she pushed his hands away again, sitting up, leaning back into the pillows, getting really comfortable in front of him. She slowly spread her legs, once again letting him view her sticky, sweet, tight and glistening wet pussy. Her lips were swollen and literally drippling with sticky love juice. Slowly she started tracing a finger up and down her slit, then two, and she started spreading herself open, moaning softly.<br/><br/><strong>""Mmm, is it like you imagined? ""</strong>She giggled, slowly pushing a finger inside of herself, moaning and squirming as she blushed, while starting to masturbate in front of alex.<strong>"" Do you like to watch me undress? Do you like my body? Do you think your mother is naughty and sexy? ""</strong>She giggled and moaned."
16338,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-09-2010, 09:25:47",Tribalz,"He blushed madly as his mother called him naughty, but he couldn't bring himself to look away from the curvaceous lady as she spread her thick thighs for him, spreading that swollen, dripping cunt for him, her juices forming a small stain on the sheets as it drooled from her. He was entranced by it, his young, inexperienced mind still unused to what an aroused woman looks like up close. His cock, spent only a minute ago, was already hardening once more, and throbbing painfully. He wasn't even aware that anything else on the planet could keep him going for this long!<br/><br/>Then that blush crept up on her features, those beautiful rosy patches adorning her face. In one way, it was reassuring that even though she was more experienced then he could possibly comprehend, she was still shy about herself, a virtue that he found most attractive in Myrna. But in another way, it just made her look even sexier, that ruse of being innocent just setting his blood aflame, blushing even though she's spreading her hot cunt to him!<br/><br/>""Oh yes Myrna, I love it! My mum is the hottest woman I know."" He winked, knowing for a fact that he wasn't (At least in his opinion) lying, this full-bodied and randy lady better then any skinny slut he'd know, trading alcohol for sex on a daily basis. He ran a hand along her sides, letting his supple fingers sink into her yielding body, grabbing handfuls of that deliciously soft body, kneading it lovingly. It was clumsy, but he hoped that Myrna would forgive him for being so inexperienced in...Well, everything. Scooting closer, he looked up to Myrna, before letting his hands softly caress her breasts, slowly rolling them under palm, before leaning closer to suckle on one, his eyes never leaving Myna's as he feasted on her tender perks.<br/><br/>""Don't stop Myrna."" He managed in between loving kisses, his tongue circling around her peaks, moaning softly into your breasts. ""I want to see you cum, I want to see that beautiful face quiver in pleasure."" He blushed, returning his attention to your chest, some kind of raw, primal happiness building inside him from suckling on his mother. It didn't matter that they weren't blood relatives; this was home for him now."
16339,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"16-02-2011, 13:57:00",Nachtmahr,"Myrna moaned, looking into his eyes as she felt his young hands knead the flesh of her soft, vuloptuos body, biting her lower lip, oh did she feel good right now! So depraved, had she been in all her time without a man, or indeed, without anyone at all to sataisfy her burning desires, to hold her burning lust back. She felt his face pressing against her large breast, her nipples hard and erect for him, poking out of her fur, hungry for his touch, for his suckling lips.<br/><br/><strong>"" Mmnnhh! Oh yes! I will cum for you! A hundred times over! ""</strong><br/>She moaned as she pushed one of her fingers into her tight hole, makign naughty squelching sounds as she was basically dripping wet with her sweet, sticky fluids. It was easy to her when she penetrated herself with her finger, everytime it basically almost made a splashing noise, as she added another finger, punding herself, loving the feeling! Normally she would get quite wet and messy when she did this sort of thing by herself, but it was nothing compared to this! Her fur and the bed sheets were both stained with cum and pussy juice, the room was getting smelly with mixed sexual scents and sweat as they worked on, seemingly constantly needing to play with eachother's bodies.<br/><br/>She kept on fingering herself, now with three fingers, her experienced cunny easily taking it like it was no big deal.<br/><strong>"" Mmm, Alex, do you like my womanhood? Do you like my -Ngh- my dirty cunny? It's so wet, just for you! Is it beautiful enough? Do you want to bury your head in it? D-do you -Uhh!- want to drink my fluids? ""</strong><br/>She moaned, talking dirty, offering herself to him, her pseudo-son, and her naughty lover, and she was loving every minute of it. Soon, just from saying all those naughty things, feeling his body against hers, and looking him in tthe eyes as she made all sorts of naughty faces and sounds made her reach her limit. Her entire body rembled as she came, her moan more or less turning into a scream of pleasure, and thick, sticky squirts of her sweet fluids hit his, his cock, his lower body, heck, she smeared almost his entire lower body."
16340,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"18-02-2011, 12:20:58",Tribalz,"Alex looked into her eyes, and never looked away, watching in curiousity, facination and pure arrousal as his ""mother"" shuddered and whimpered, feeling her spray him with her juices, throbbing cock now glistening in fluid. She had came, her loose, experienced pussy slurping as she pressed three fingers inside her, and he had got to watch! It was like the fantasies he had been having all his younger life; but now it was real, her curvacious body shivering in pure bliss. He figured she was spent - like a man would be after being serviced, and so instead of taking her up on the offer, he simply flopped onto her thick body, her figure dwarfing his own, teenage frame.<br/><br/>""Oh god...Of course I want to taste your pussy. In my fantasies, you would stride atop me, and grind it into my lips."" He blushed, confessing his desires. ""Oh Myrna, you're so sexy..."" He looked over her, a hand still caressing her large breasts, his fingers sinking into her soft flesh. ""Although I'm not sure if mums should be doing this with their kids..."" He winked, chuckling to himself.<br/><br/>He smiled. This was only the first day of their misadventures! Who knew what would occur next. His cock jumped and ground against Myrna's thigh at the thought of the rest of his life with this woman to love, cherish and have pleantiful sex with. He was sure they'd try everything, and part of him couldn't wait for it. All the new things! What fun they would have."
16341,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"18-02-2011, 12:34:32",Nachtmahr,"Myrna kept on groaning softly, basking in the lovely afterglow of her intense orgasm, oh how it turned her on, having her cute little boy, whom she already accepted as a son, look at her while she masturbated. She would do anything to please him, just anything. She put her soft arms around him, embracing him lovingly while he still felt her breast, shifting her leg a little, her thigh rubbing against his well-lubricated cock, and one of her hands slid down his body, she felt his butt for a moment, giving it a soft squeeze, before she reached underneath him, her hand closing around his magnificent shaft, giving it a tender squeeze.<br/><br/>She kissed his forehead lovingly.<br/><strong>"" I will do anything to spoil my special little boy. ""</strong><br/>She said softly, her hand starting to rub his cock, giving him a slow and gentle, teasing handjob. Then she grinned pushing him off of her, then crawling behind him , putting her arm around him, as her other hand reached for the remote coltrol and she turned on the bedroom TV. For a few minutes she zapped through channels, just relaxing gently, feeling the boy cuddled up between her breasts. Finaly she reached her destination.<br/><br/>She had found the PlayBunny channel, and a movie was already in the middle of a rather heated scene. A lovely looking young pink'ish bunnygirl was sitting on top of a muscular cheetah. She moaned like crazy, slapping up and down on his cock, driving in and out of her cute little pussy like a piston in a car engine. She was pretty, and that cheetah guy was kinda hot too, all macho, like the men always were in these sort of porns, with a huge dick. His fingers were squeezing the bunnygirls butt, his claws digging into her fur, though not hurting her, for real atleast, and the girl seemed to be lost in ecstacy anyway.<br/><br/><strong>"" Do you like watching that kind of tv? ""</strong><br/>She asked, rubbing his stomach softly. Alex kind of reminded her of a younger version of a pornstar, he was muscular too, though in a more controlled and cute way, and his dick wasnt too bad for one his age, not at all. She grinned, here she was, sitting naked, covered in a sticky mess on a dirty bedsheet with the neighbors boy, it actually sort of felt like the plot in a porn movie."
16342,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-02-2011, 01:09:53",Tribalz,"He purred as he let himself relax into Myrna's embrace, her soft, body against his, whimpering a little as her hand wrapped around her tender, throbbing cock. He let himself shiver in pleasure as his mum started to rub him off, allowing his hands to explore hers, even as he sat down obediently.<br/><br/>He watched the channels go by one-by-one his eyes lazily keeping track of the various shows being broadcast; The news, gameshows, before finally, his heart skipped a beat as Playbunny was turned on, his breathing suddenly becoming a little quicker. He watched the ""actors"" on the T.V. rut eachother silly, the bunnygirl moaning in wanton desire, while the stud eagerly obliged, his massive cock stretching the girls womanhood to breaking point.<br/><br/>He blushed as Myrna asked the question, looking down at the cumstained sheets. ""W-Well...Yeah."" He nodded, smiling sheepishly. ""I've never had anyone, except you of course. This was the closest thing to action I got."" He looked up at the Tellie; they were changing position now, the bunny now pinned against the wall, her wet juices flowing down her thigh as she was pounded against the bricks with mechanical precision and power. ""Do...You?"" He asked in response, chuckling somewhat. Worth asking!"
16343,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-02-2011, 01:28:05",Nachtmahr,"Myrna giggled softly.<br/><strong>"" Ofcourse i do dear.. ""</strong><br/>She whispered in his ear as reply, rubbing his stomach, watching his member as it stood, proud, stiff, dripping, loaded and probably aching to be touched, but never touching it, just looking at it throb eagerly everytime the overly macho guy on the tv screen slammed his enourmous meat into that poor bunny, who stared into space and screamed in pleasure and happiness, her tongue almost hanging out as she was pinned up against a wall, damn was she soaking wet!<br/><strong>"" How do you think i've felt? All this time.. Without a stud like you.. ""</strong><br/>She grinned, nibbling at his earlobe as she watched a trickle of precum dripple down his lovely shaft.<br/><br/><strong>"" Come, relax a bit, just pretend you're at home, and im a lovely squishy couch! ""</strong><br/>She giggled into his ear and softly took his hand and moved it to his cock and closed it around it, making him grab himself. She helped him move his hand up and down for the first few moments, then letting go, going back to just roaming his upper body with her hands, wanting to watch him masturbate.<br/><strong>"" You would like to fuck her, would you? ""</strong><br/>She asked playfully, softly biting his earlobe, letting the tip of her tongue slide along the edge of his ear.<br/><strong>"" A tight, young bunny like her, oh i bet you she would be tight! A tight and wet, warm tunnel to hug your  member, she could drive you nuts! ""</strong><br/>She whispered into his ears, as a closeup came of her pussy, a nice silver ring adorning the hood of her clitoris.<br/><strong>"" Look at those tits, so soft, bouncing like that, perfectly well shapen, would you love to bury your shaft between those? ""</strong><br/>She whispered, her voice becoming hotter and hooter, practically starting to moan the words into his ear, shifting between kissing, licking and biting it, as one of her hand slid up to his chest and foudn one of his nipples, pinching it, pulling at it softly.<br/><strong>"" Mmm, imagine what it would be like to bend her over that pool table, and jsut slam yourself into that tight ass? I bet you would looove, to shoot your load up inside her tight, warm, wanting ass, hear her cry out while your seed rips form her naughty cave. ""</strong><br/>She continued, her voice now only consisting of low, wet and hot moans, and hot breaths into his ear, now both his nipples being pinched and pulled at.<br/><strong>"" Imagine that look in her eyes! Imagine if she was looking at you like that! ""</strong><br/>She continued, her right hand moving down his body, grabbing his balls, massaging them softly, after pushing his legs even further apart.<br/><strong>"" Look! Oh god look, mm, all that hot cum, directly onto her face! And look how she loves it! How she tastes it and swallows it, the greedy whore! ""</strong><br/>She shrieked in a higher pitch, almost sounding like she was coming herself, while the movie finaly came to an end, with the girl on her knee's, receiving the faial of athe century, and the moment the cheetah on the tellie began shooting, she gave his walls a squeeze, and his nipple a hard pinch, wanting to see if she could make him cum all over himself, from masturbating in that psotion."
16344,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-02-2011, 02:22:19",Tribalz,"Alex found himself moaning softly, jacking himself off - under Myrna's instruction, naturally - to the porn on the screen. His youthful eyes followed every detail, his cock throbbing wishfully, subconciously replacing the cheetah with himself in the movie. Of course, he realised, he didn't have to. His spare hand clutched and groped at Myrna's body, squeezing the hot flesh underneath him, whimpering as he writhed in her lap.<br/><br/>He continued to watch the porn, the lewd images and wet noises feeding his young imagination, but his mind was more attracted to the images of the last few hours; His first time, with his hot step-mother. For the first time, he could relate fully with the chetaah on-stage; how it feels to have your cock inside a woman, her wet, warm walls carressing his throbbing cock. He let out a long series of moans as he started to pump faster and faster, precum drooling from his cock.<br/><br/>Gasping, he came, thick spurts of cum shooting out from his shaft, landing on his body. His hand gripped onto Myrna's thigh, whimpering softly as he felt the warm, sticky fluid land over his chest and stomach. Bliss washed over him, and he let his eyes roll to the back of his skull as waves of pleasure rocked through his athletic frame. He was panting loudly now, the orgasm starting to subside, his hand still on his cock.<br/><br/>""W-Who needs this anymore..."" He said slowly, smiling up to Myrna, ""When I have you. My own slut, all to myself."" He smirked, softly pressing his lips against her jaw, nuzzling tenderly."
16345,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-02-2011, 03:08:31",Nachtmahr,"Myrna smiled softly as he continued, watching him masturbate, watching him rub that lovely cock of his that she had gotten quite a taste for during the last day. It was sort of hot to watch, she really enjoyed herself as she watched him watch the porn movie on the tv, watching as he looked at that tight pussy clenching that oversized shaft, and those bouncy breasts all over the screen. She gasped, somewhat surprised that he wasnt too busy watching porn and mastubrating to actually start feeling her body.<br/><br/>She liked it, it made her feel naughty and sexy, the way he masturbated while groping her thigh. She was really enjoying herself. She spent some time at last to think about what had happened aswell, knowing that last night she had taken this boys virginity, and here they were, she was watching him, soaked in her juices, in her naughty, smelly bedroom, on her by now dirty and somewhat sticky sheets, as he masturbated, to both porn and her, it was absolutely amazing.<br/><br/>She watched him, cheering proudly as he came, watching those impressive spurts of his cum splashing onto his chest and stomach, getting him even more messy than he was already.<br/><strong>"" Yeah, you have your own slut, and i have my own stud now. ""</strong><br/>She whispered softly, giggling, as she put her arms around him and pulled him down into a laying position. She sort of spooned him and held him close, her fingers somewhat playing with the cum on his chest as she was laying there with him, her back breasts against her large breasts as she yawned, slightly exhausted, just playing with his cum and watching with him as a new movie started, this time with two girls, a cat-like one and a beautiful golden retriever with rather large breast, the scene kicking off with a shot of the two standing on their knees, kissing eachother with their tongues rather obviously, or maybe rather just lapping away at eachothers tongues outside of their mouths between them, moaning into eachothers mouths and spilling saliva. they both had a hand between the others leg, wet sounds giving away that they were fingering eachother.<br/><br/><strong>"" Im think we should go camping.. ""</strong><br/>She suggested out of nowhere, not even noting that she was massaging his chest in his cum and her own juices (He would definately need a bath before going home)<br/><strong>"" I know this lovely place, and there's usually alot of youngsters too, i promise it will be fun! And ofcourse.. ""</strong><br/>She giggled and kissed the back of his head.<br/><strong>"" i've always wanted to do it in a tent. ""</strong><br/>She whispered, grinning at him."
16346,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-02-2011, 23:35:21",Tribalz,"Alexander cocked an eyebrow, looking to his mother as he relaxed in her embrace. Camping isn't something he had expected her to say. Not that he thought the idea was a bad one in the slightest; in fact, it wasn't a bad idea at all! In fact, the more she said about it, the more Alexander's interest peaked. He smirked at the idea of doing Myrna in a tent, and he couldn't help be be appealed by the idea.<br/><br/>""Well..."" He began, looking at the Tv, watching the two ""Lesbians"" mash each others lips together, their fingers noisily slurping in and out of each other. ""I can't see why not! I'm sure my dad wont mind having me out of the house for a little while..."" He nodded, smiling. ""Okay! If you can plan it, I'll come along."" He nodded enthuesiastically, wondering what this specific campsite would be like.<br/><br/>""So...What's the site like?"" He asked, looking up to his curvacious mother, snuggling up against her warm, thick fur. ""Any activities? Or..."" He didn't really know much else. His experience camping at an actual camping spot was limited, the closest he had got was a few nights with friends out in the back garden!"
16347,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-02-2011, 00:54:36",Nachtmahr,"Myrna smiled happily, feeling very grateful that he appreciated the idea. it was just the kind of relief they needed! Atleast, she needed to get a bit out time, somewhere where she could relax and not think of anything, just enjoy getting rid of the stress of living in the city for a week or two.<br/><strong>"" I bet he'd like some time alone with your hidden DvD's! ""</strong><br/>She giggled and nuzzled his neck, giving him a soft, playful lick.<br/><strong>"" Nah, i think you're right, he probably wouldnt mind some alone time. Trust me, lonely, and at his age, i think it would be a great relief to have someone else watch you for a while, who knows, he might sneak out dating while you're gone? ""</strong><br/>She hugged him tightly, playfully rubbing his muscular front, wrapping one of her plump, warm thighs around his hips, snuggling him into her soft, bouncy form.<br/><strong>"" You wouldnt dump your old mommy if your daddy found someone prettier than me, would yooouuu? ""</strong><br/>She said in a soft, joking puppy-like whimpering.<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh you'll love absolutely love it! Forest walks, sitting by the lake in the moonlight, going to the beach, to the pool, the playground at night, those big bouncy-jumpy things! ""</strong><br/>She gave a soft sigh and a shiver, seemingly listing all the places she'd like to have sex with him rather than just visit.<br/><strong>"" Oh and there's alot of youngsters about youre age, parties all the time, you'll make friend easily! ""</strong><br/>She said, smiling, kissing his ear, then suddenly going on to nibble at it in a much more sinister way.<br/><strong>"" And i bet all those hot, tight, slender young teenies, bouncing around in their bikinis and skimpy skirts will adore you.. ""</strong><br/>She whispered teasingly into his ear, giggling softly. Ofcourse she wanted the best, and nothing but the best for her son, and to be honest, she was too old be jealous about some teen girls getting it on with Alex, should he at any point distance himself too much, she would just give him the fuck of a lifetime and win him back easily. she had experiences that none of those teen girls had even dared fantasize about, and beating them in the game of sex would be no harder than beating a toddler in a game of chess."
16348,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-02-2011, 13:26:27",Tribalz,"Alexander blushed furiously at the idea of his dad dating. He knew his father did such things, but he never explicitly thought about it; let alone the idea of him watching porn. None the less, he let out a soft sigh as she wrapped a plump leg around him, feeling her sink slightly into his toned body as she played with his athletic chest, softly ruffling his fur.<br/><br/>""Of course I wouldn't dump you!"" He said, looking up to rest his head on your plump breasts, smiling at you. ""You're the best mother in the world as far as I'm concerned."" He smiled, listening to her reel out all these places on the camp, not catching the drift that she might want to actually -fuck- in all these places, but appreciating it none-the-less. He got confused as he started mentioning other people of his own age, dropping blunt hints that even his naive mind couldn't miss.<br/><br/>""You mean, you don't mind me..."" He trailed off somewhat, cocking an eyebrow at his lover even as his suggestable mind wandered to the sight of beautiful young teens by the poolside, sun glistening off their wet fur. ""Are you sure?"" None the less, he shrugged, smirking to his Mum. ""Okay...Well, I'm sure they'll be pleanty of mothers and fathers there too...Nearly as experienced and hot as you. I'm sure you might be able to attract one or two..."" He can't talk sultrily anywhere near as good, but you get the hint that he's returning the favour; despite being a teenager, he still wants his mum to enjoy a life of her own, not -just- with him. So long as she would return..."
16349,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-02-2011, 22:35:53",Nachtmahr,"Myrna grinned and kissed him lovingly, giggling gently.<br/><strong>"" Ofcourse i dont mind, you're young, you would regret not getting to experiment a little, and have some nice memories, when i marry you in a few years! ""</strong><br/>She grinned, nuzzling her lips into his neck, breathing softly, giving him a few kisses, oh god how she just loved that boy, he was adorable, and she knew they would have so many great times yet to come, she would do basicly anything to please him, even if she was sort of the leading one in their current relationship, he would grow up into a real, real(!) nice man, and he would, hopefully, be hers, atleast she would get herself a taste of both the boy-alex and the man-alex, and that was something to look forward too. It was a sexy fantasy, thinking about Alex as a grown man, who had learned through the years what he liked and what he wanted from a woman like her, and wasnt at all any shy about getting it. She bit her lower lip softly, she didnt really have time to drift off into fantasies again now, there'd been enough of that already this night, considering the sheets, that would indeed need changing the next day.<br/><br/><strong>"" Hey, i'm not a teenager anymore, i do think about other things than sex.. ""</strong><br/>She grinned as he mentioned the older couples. Hmm, maybe she should try a swinger-club one day? That could be fun really.. She'd probably bring Alex along, she thought, let him loose with a bunch of ladies who knew just what they'd want from him, she had trouble imagining that he wouldnt feel like he was in heaven, with all the experienced hands and writhing bodies with full and ripe curves demanding satisfaction.<br/><strong>"" Well, sometimes atleast! ""</strong><br/>She grinned, as she busted herself in the act of actually thinking about sex yet again!<br/><strong>"" I've got a whole lot of books i havent read yet! And damn, do i miss just basking a little in the sun, mmm! Besides, if you get a little girlfriend, who says you cant bring her back? I think you'd like that, your sexy mum groping a teen girl for you? ""</strong><br/>She snickered, pressing him softly against her body once more, sighing softly, she sure wouldnt mind, she hadnt been with a girl since.. High-school it seemed, and it was all but awkward back then.<br/><br/>Soon she yawned, pressing him closer softly, kissing him lovingly, cuddling up to his body for warmth and comfort as she drifted off to sleep, unable to keep herself awake anymore, exhausted from all their naughty playing, and the day that had probably turned out to be amongst the best, if not the best, of her life. She even seemed to cuddle and hug the boy in her sleep, even her sub-conscious seemingly having missed the feeling of a strong body to hug and cuddle up to, she felt so warm and safe, no longer did she have to lay in the darkness alone and depressed, she had her son, and she would always have her son, and she just didnt give a damn what people would say, he was her son, her lover, and she would spoil her precious little boy to the heavens and back, and that was noones business!<br/><br/>_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _<br/><br/>She woke up sort of late, early next day's noon, stretching lazily. She had turned in her sleep, sort of lying on top of Alex, resting her head on his chest, under his chin, her right hand softly on his chest above his heart, clutching softly. She sighed, how could she really be anything but just.. Happy? Well, that was what she was, for the first morning in a long, long time she was just happy, she felt so good, so calm, so perfect. She rose slightly above him, looking down at his sleeping face, he was adorable when he slept, so innocent.. It was almost like that when he slept he returned to that cute virgin boy he had been the day before when they had dinner.. Oh, wait, speaking of which..<br/><br/>She sure felt hungry, it was almost like a sad parting as she got out of bed, after giving him a long loving kiss on the cheek, careful not to wake him up, and she went down to the kitchen, naked, and stained from the night before. Before long she had cooked up some nice dish of eggs and bacon for both of them. She ate hers while watching the morning news, sitting there in the couch for a little while, waking up and getting herself a cup of coffee. Then she went upstairs with his breakfast and put it on the bedstand next to the bed.<br/><br/><strong>"" Waky, waky! ""</strong><br/>She spoke softly, to him as she wiggled him a bit in the bed, kissing his forehead lovingly, my where they both dirty? She got up again, leaving him to eat his breakfast, adn she went out into the bathroom, turning on the shower, she really needed a bath. She got in after relieving herself on the toilet, and she gave a soft, loving sigh at the warm water on her body, soaking up her fur, making her shimmer and shine in the lovely morning sun that came through the stained-glass window to her bathroom, which she had opened a bit to let the early morning, summer breeze in and carry some of the steam from the shower out while she bathed, and to enjoy the sound of early bids singing outside, and what seemed to be Alex's dad out taking care of their garden. She sighed softly, letting her hands roam all over her body, her teeth softly grabbing hold of her lower lip as she closed her eyes and leaned against the wall for balance and comfort, thinking about last night. Oh dear.. She hoped Alex would join her though, when he finished his breakfast, there was just no way she could possibly send him home like that, they would get caught right away, smelling of naughty fluids and eachother, his dark fur stained with dried out cum and sticky naughty juices. Her nipples were getting hard, and she managed to put herself in a position where a beam of water from the showerhead hit it, making her squeak a bit. She was facing the door,  not bothering to close the curtain, just standing there against the wall, relaxing and looking so inviting, hoping her loverboy would join her soon enough."
16350,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"23-02-2011, 10:08:35",Tribalz,"Alexander smiled, drifting to sleep with that parting thought, the idea of Myrna groping at a girl of his age, her more curvacious build rolling against the more lilthe physique of a teenager. He had a nice sleep, needless to say, and didn't wake untill Myrna prompted him, getting a very teenager-ish murmer from him as he rolled over, clutching the quilt. After a five or so minuites, however, he decided it was best for him to actually get up, and see his lover.<br/><br/>Going downstairs, he found that she had already come and gone, a plate of bacon and eggs left out for him, still warm. With the voracious appetite that only a teenager could have, he scoffed at the food, cleaning the plate in no time at all! With a contented purr, he let himself rest, leaning back into the chair, the warmth of the meal spreading over his body. Looking down, he sighed, his cumstained fur streaked and pale in some places, while his cock throbbed, erect already; his morning wood being particularly agressive today.<br/><br/>Getting up, he cleaned the plate, and resolved to have a shower. Padding back upstairs, he pushed against the door of the shower, before realising it was already on; and in use. His first instinct was to blush madly, his teenage eyes taking in as much of the sight before him as he could, before looking away to try and preserve their dignity.<br/><br/>""Oh, er! Sorry! I didn't know it was in use!"" He mumbled, realising his own nakedness as well, and while knowing full well that he had nothing to fear by either of them being naked, some shred of dignity remained; even if his big, throbbing cock didn't acknowledge it. ""I'll wait...Sorry!"" He started to edge out of the showeroom slowly, smiling sheepishly."
16351,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"26-02-2011, 19:28:24",Nachtmahr,"Myrna hummed softly, washing her body with slow, loving strokes, feeling her soft, wet and smooth fur as the warm water trailed down her form. She sighed, this was just the best morning one could imagine. The weather was warm, the sun was shining, the birds chirping away merrily as they built nests and looked for food, the dogs were barking away in the distance, probably out playing with kids. In one of the gardens she could see through the open bathroom window there was an elderly couple, both out and on their knees, working in the garden, sometimes just looking at eachother, kissing and laughing. Further away she could see a young couple, they looked somewhat Alex's age. A pretty young girl wearing a lovely summerdress that made her look absolutely gorgeus, and next to her on the bench she was sitting on was a boy. They were eating icecream, shyly glancing at eachother, probably wondering when the other would ever make a move, and just as the boy offered her a taste of his own icecream she heard a clock and saw..<br/><br/><strong>"" Alex! ""</strong><br/>She said in surprise, even though her smile did not vanish at all, actually it seemed to grow from content at watching the outside world, to happy that he happened to be around. It didnt take long to make out his throbbing erection, as she for a moment felt his eyes on her body, making her blush, and sort of shyly twist a little and look away, like she tried to hide a little, but didnt really want him to stop looking.<br/><strong>"" Oh, no, dont worry about it, there's room for ten more people in here! ""</strong><br/>She said, grinning softly and grabbind his wrist gently, sort of pulling/guiding him inside, and kicking the door shut. She pulled him underneath the showerhead to join her, soaking up his fur and his lovely, athletic frame. She kissed his cheek softly, smiling at him.<br/><strong>"" Good morning, love. Did you sleep well? ""</strong><br/>She asked softly, as her hands got some soap and she turned him to face the window, letting him look at the outside world and the people out there while she, behind him, reached around him to start rubbing the soap onto his chest and stomach, making it smooth and roughing it up, pink foam and bubbles appaearing along with a soft, sort of freah and flowery scent, replacing his musky secent of dirty business, and clearing out the white streaks in his fur.<br/><br/>She bit her lip softly, rubbing his body softly, trying to not get disctracted by his throbbing, jumping morning erection. Or well, was it still a morning wood, or was she helping it along? She sort of wanted to focus on getting him clean, but that was getting harder and harder, as she started to press her body softly against his back as she rubbed his stomach."
16352,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"27-02-2011, 11:08:12",Tribalz,"Alexander blushed as the reality of yesterday hit him like a truck, his body being massaged by this voloptuous woman in the shower, her wet body grinding against his. Although it had started as a morning wood, it certainly was more then that now, throbbing each time it accidently bumped into Myrna's body. He smiled as he was kissed however, and started to loosen up a little.<br/><br/>""Oh, I slept fine!"" He said, coo'ing softly as his muscles relaxed under the warm water, feeling your supple fingers massage into yout fur as he -somewhat shyly- looked out the window, perhaps cautious that someone would see him naked. Still, the scene out the window was pleasant. It was another warm summers day, and the sun was shining in all it's splendor.<br/><br/>Still, it was hard to take his mind off what was happening to him now, Myrna's soft body pressing against his back, her breasts grinding against his soap-lubricated back, and her large hips against her tight, athletic ass. His cock didn't stop it's throbbing, yearning for release as it jumped in the shower, the warm water only serving to tease his senses. His body tingled, craving her touch; untill he decided to act upon it.<br/><br/>""So, ah...Myrna. Have you used the shower gel yet?"" He smiled, blushing slightly as he picked up a nearby bottle of soap, turning round to face his lover, his warm, damp fur now pressed against yours; and more distractingly, his cock now pressing up against your thick thigh, pressing into your yeilding flesh. ""I could always...Wash you too."""
16353,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"27-02-2011, 19:05:28",Nachtmahr,"Myrna grinned, enjoying herself so much indeed, feling his strong, young body, just touching it, massaging him, feeling him up all over, this early summer morning, both of them dirty and smelly from their very heated lovemaking in the bedroom the night before. She had to remember to also change the sheets in there, but boy, had they had fun that night, and it was probably the best lovemaking she'd expereinced ever, atleast, that was how she felt right now, like this, only just de-virginized boy, was teh most experienced, understanding and loving lover she had ever had, she didnt want anything but him, her son. It still made her all ticklish inside, like it was sort of turning her on when she thought of him as her son.<br/><br/>She was drawn back to reality as his slippery body escaped her grasp, facing her now, they bodies pressed together, feeling his throbbing shaft press agianst her thick, soft thigh, feeling some warm fluids that indeed was thciker than water spill out into her fur as it rested there. She imagined that he would probably be in some amounts of distress, desperate to relieve his pressure, and she would not mind helping him at all.<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh, no, go ahead, wash your mommy. ""</strong><br/>She giggled, blinking at him, a sort of sexy wink, feeling her heart jolt a bit as she entitled herself as his mommy again. She was really in love with that title,a nd it made everything between them feel so much more special. She was his mommy, not just a girlfriend, or some fucktoy of his, no she was his mommy, his mommy who he desired so badly, who he wanted to hug and take out with him. Someone whom he was not shy to be seen with, and not shy to be with when darkness fell on the world outside, and the only source of heat felt like being in eachothers loving embrace. It felt so right, and it felt so wrong, and that was turning her on greatly everytime she just looked at him. Now she spread her legs slightly, lifting her arms a little, wondering what he'd do to her, and where he would start, getting excited and warm inside as she waited for his next move."
16354,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"28-02-2011, 12:40:52",Tribalz,"Alexander blushed as Myrna spoke, being reminded that this big, beautiful woman was now his mum in all manners but blood. It made him feel all the more naughty as his hands pressed against her supple, yeilding flesh, his hands sinking slightly into her curvacious body as he started to massage her. Taking hold of some shower-gel, he started to massage it into her skin, letting the bubbles appear in her fur. He started attempting to maintain an objective view to cleaning, her hips and arms the first to be washed. However, with the nervousness that only a teenager could deliver, he coughed somewhat, before reaching to her breasts.<br/><br/>""Gotta...Ah...Make sure these are clean to..."" Alex said, trailing off as he started to massage those large, round orbs rubbing the lotion into them, while squeezing gentle as the yearning too him. His hands caressed closer and closer to her perks, untill finally, he let his fingers brush over her nipples, feeling their hardness underneath. Taking them between thumb and forefinger, he twisted a little, a blush on his face as he hoped to get away with such forwardness.<br/><br/>Looking down, he noticed that Myrna had spread her legs a little, and was relieved somewhat that he wasn't doing anything too badly. Taking one hand, he rubbed down your body, massaging her stomach all the way down, untill his hand reached her thighs, softly teasing them with little circles, slowly moving back to your rear. Finally, you could feel his hand trying to caress your behind, his hands sinking slightly into your soft ass as he looked into your eyes for guidance."
16355,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"28-02-2011, 22:07:02",Nachtmahr,"<strong>"" Mmmm ""</strong><br/>She purred softly, sliding her eyes closed as she felt those strong, young and energetic hands of a teenager in heat on her body, loving the way he massaged the shower gel into her fur, feeling how it really got to her. Usually it took a little more to get her all worked up, but something about it being Alex's hands, her young, perverted sons hands, rubbing lotion into her fur, all over her naked body she so willingnly offered for him to explore just turned her on greatly, making her feel all warm inside.<br/><br/><strong>"" oh, Haha, yes ofcourse sweetheart, i want you to clean me -all over- ""</strong><br/>She purred in a sort of sexy way, loving how cute he was when he got shy. she figured the mood right now was sort of different from last night. They werent in bed anymore, they werent just going with the flow of things and diving into their maddening lust for eachother, now it was more open, now he had to show some initiative, and she wasnt guiding him, she was letting him try all by himself, so early in the morning, no longer protected by the night, silence and the safe walls of the bedroom, now things were more serious, and they were basically in contact with the real world again, and not just the two of them in their own private realm. She let out a soft, long purr, biting her lower lip softly, a slight blush appearing on her face as he started massaging her large breasts, those fleshy, soft orbs that she just the day before had though nobody would ever find attractive, but surely it seemed like this boy was taken away by her large, heavy breasts, caressing them in such an adorable manner. She gave a soft moan as she felt him finaly reaching her hardened nipples, and how he tried to twist one of them a little, sending electric jolts through her body, oh how she loved having him explore her body, and live out his still virgin-like curiousity and admiration.<br/><br/>She felt his hand dive, sending shivers down her spine, wondering what this boy might want to do to her, and indeed something about the way she couldnt guess and make out his moves straight away was turning her on greatly.<br/><strong>"" Nnnnhh.. ""</strong><br/>She murmured softly, biting her lower lip as she felt his hand take a turn, now groping her somewhat wide butt, digging into the soft flesh of her cheek. She opened her eyes, looking into his, smiling softly with a bit of a blush still visible.<br/><strong>"" Would you like to clean my back aswell? ""</strong><br/>She asked softly, purring as she turned around in the shower, leaning against the wall, bending over slightly, offering him the best view so far of her plump backside, and her surprisingly well-shapen round, wider hips and delicious, not to mention generously curved bottom, looking over her shoulder at him, the soft blush growing a little more visible as she parted her legs a little, offering him a view of everything from her butt to her pussy between her legs, a bit further down, even her tight little butt-hole was fully visible to him. She just waited for his next move, hoping the sight was pleasing to him."
16356,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"02-03-2011, 11:34:08",Tribalz,"Alexander couldn't help but pause as Myrna showed herself off to him, body frozen in indecision. None the less, he nodded, and placed his hands on her back, massaging in the lotion. As he continued, he became more confident, his rubbing becoming more akin to a rudementary back massage, the lubrication from the Shower gel ensuring that his hands almost glided over her fur, rubbing away her tension. He started getting rather into it, learning on the go what worked and what didn't as he worked his hands into Myrna's soft, supple flesh.<br/><br/>With a gasp, however, he felt pleasure wash through him. Looking down, he realised that he had leant forward in order to reach her shoulders while she had spread her legs, bringing his thick, throbbing cock into contact with her ass, his cock pressing into her yeilding flesh. it felt like heaven, and a soft moan escaped his lips as precum oozed onto her wide rear, his youthful hips subconciously humping against her, betraying his need. His hands moved lower and lower, loosing their focus, following the contours of her body untill he reached her ass, his hands gripping into her flesh.<br/><br/>Taking a little step back, he took a look at the completely exposed view he was being offered. Her behind was delicious, and the thought of seeing that moist cunt had driven him wild on several occassions. But never had he seen her tailhole; or anyone's tailhole for that matter. It was only in the most hard-core of porn that it was brought up, and it still had something of a taboo effect on him. None the less, curiousity took over, and he nervously ran a finger over her tight asshole, taking in how it felt under his paw. He did it again, and again, rubbing some lotion into it, before lining up a couple of fingers at the entrance.<br/><br/>Swallowing, he hoped she didn't mind as he slowly pushed them inside her, pleasantly surprised at how tight her tailhole was, watching in curiousity as it clung to his fingers as he gently wriggled them deeper. He was blushing furiously, and he looked up to Myrna for guidance, not saying anything, but his expression made clear his niavety."
16357,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"02-03-2011, 19:04:48",Nachtmahr,"Myrna sighed softly under his massaging hands, never at all finding any bit of discomfort, just going with the flow and letting the boy explore every inch of her body that he desired, taking great joy in his young, inexperienced hands just feeling her soft body. She had never imagined that she would ever get to feel like this again, christ she was in her mid thirties, she could be his, and any of his friends for that matter, mother! And here she was, indeed she had seduced this young man, even letting him explore his first try-outs at his sexuality with her, and indeed he had seduced her too, and she was starting to wonder how she had ever gotten by without him bu her side, or indeed behind her, so to say.<br/><br/>A sudden gasp left her lips as she felt his hands grope her sizy ass, biting her lower lip softly, a gentle blush appearing across her face, though she did nothing to stop him. Ectually she did do quite the opposite, pressing herself softly against the wall she was leaning on, bending over a little more, pressing her ass softly against his throbbing erection and his exploring hands, her own way of telling him that everything was indeed okay, and that she did not mind him exploring her anyway he wanted.<br/><br/>She let out cute little whimpers as his fingers began teasing her tight tailhole, at first it sort of made her squirm around a little, because it tickled so badly when he just gently let his fingers slide across, like he was afraid how she might react and respond to it, but soon he got a bit more into it, commiting more to his exploring, as his fingers got a bit rougher, sort of massaging the tight, perky hole, rather than just strafing it with the tips of his fingers.<br/><br/><strong>"" It's all yours love. ""</strong><br/>She whispered softly, her voice a bit dusty as she was obviously getting somewhat affected by all of his moves on her in the early morning sunlight, starting to feel quite turned on herself. She let out a drawn out moan, gently clawing at the wall with her fingers as he started pushing his fingers inside of her, expanding her very tight butt. She closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of his warm, wriggling fingers moving slowly into her.<br/><strong>"" C-careful- Ahn! I-its been a while.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, blushing, hoping he'd a be a little gentle to her ass, because as much as it felt good, it sure had been some time since she'd taken anything much bigger than a finger."
16358,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"03-03-2011, 10:34:29",Tribalz,"Alexander blushed, and subsiquently tried to be as gentle as he could, slowing his fingers down, and comencing to be extra-carefull with his pushing. None the less, he doesn't stop, and his fingers continue to wriggle inside you, pressing softly against the walls of your ass as he explores this new domain. He had fingered his own ass before in the shower, experimenting with himself as many teenagers do, and he knew he enjoyed it to the extent that he had tried it, and he was quite content to see that Myrna was enjoying herself too; gripping against the wall and moaning as he administered his experimentation.<br/><br/>""S-So...You've had things up your ass? I mean, before..."" He stutters, not realising how nervous he was untill he tried speaking, but he couldn't help but pursue that line of enquiry, the idea of his mum doing these dirty things to herself; or with others, for that matter. None the less, he felt it was time for a little double-stimulation, his other hand wrapping around her wide hips, and sliding down to her nethers, where her obviously-wet cunt waited for him.<br/><br/>Swallowing, he started to rub her outer lips, teasing her cunny somewhat, before giving it the same treatment as her ass, gently pushing two fingers inside of her, those youthfull fingers easily slipping into her soaked womanhood, softly thrusting in and out, while his thumb started to gently play with her clit. It felt nice to do this kind of massage, but her cock was throbbing unbearably, and he knew he needed release soon..."
16359,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"04-03-2011, 00:13:50",Nachtmahr,"She kept on moaning softly, her body relaxing a bit more now, easing his access to her rear entrance by quite a bit, as she was no longer as tight, and didnt clamp down on his intruding fingers as hard. A deep blush started spreading across her face, but that did surely not dampen her smile one bit, actually it seemed to grow even wider now that he asked his mother such a naughty question.<br/><strong>"" Mmm-hm! Mostly i only do it by myself, i love to play with my little tailhole. It's only very, very special people who ever get to feel it for themselves. ""</strong><br/>She answered, winking at him.<br/><br/>Soon she once again let out a slightly surprised, but definately pleased, moan, as she felt a new set of fingers now moving to her thigh and in between her legs, starting to rb her moistened, slightly swollen lips. She almost automatically spread her legs a little more for him, granting him better access. She closed her eyes, moaning away softly as he felt her private and sensitive places, loving every second of his cute, exploring fingers, feeling up his own personal sexual fantasy for real.<br/><br/><strong>"" Alex, p-please, you can take me any way you want, but i want to feel you inside me. Deep inside me! ""</strong><br/>She moaned as she pressed herself against the wall, her hips rolling against his hands, her lust now rising to a level where she basicly just needed to feel his throbbing member inside of her, and she really didnt care how!"
16360,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"04-03-2011, 19:20:59",Tribalz,"Alexander looked down at the generous behind of this woman, and indecision set in, if only for a moment. How should he take her? Either option was fairly new to him, for he had certainly never done anal; then again, he had only had conventional sex once. Coming to a conclusion, he reckoned that should change, for he had all the time in the world to try out new things with her, but it was best to start small, and build up.<br/><br/>Smiling, he pulled his fingers out of her holes, letting the water clean him of her juices as he put his hands on Myrna's hips, steadying her. He moaned, his cock throbbing between her ass cheeks as he prepared himself to dive in. Using one hand, he grabbed his cock, and rubbed it along her slit, moaning as hiswater-slick cock slipped over her skin, softly nudging against her clit.<br/><br/>Positioning it at the entrance, he took a deep breath, before finally pushing forward, moaning as his cock entered her hot, wet folds. He pushed himself all the way in, his throbbing cock filling her entirely, his grip on her hips becoming tighter as pleasure washes over him. He whimpers a little, moaning as he starts to slowly thrust into her, his staminia somewhat better then last time!"
16361,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"06-03-2011, 21:07:27",Nachtmahr,"Myrna moaned softly as she felt Alex had finaly decided, loving how he guided his throbbing cock in between her legs, willingly spreading for him as she leaned over a bit more, giving him perfect access to her wet, warm pussy. She let out a series of soft coo's as she felt him tease her, rubbing his throbbing, warm head against har clit and her sensitive slit, her fat, swollen lips spread slightly for him as he fianly decided to go for the gold, pushing his way inside of her tiht pussy, begging for attention.<br/><br/><strong>"" O-oh god! ""</strong><br/>She moaned softly as he pushed his way inside of her, biting her lower lips as she was pressed firmly against the wall. Oh how good this felt, it could not be described. She was so proud of her beloved special boy, all without any guidance. She liked it when a man knew what he wanted, and took it by himself, it turned her on greatly that he displayed no deeper worries as he pushed himself inside, burying his youthful, pulsing shaft inside of her tight, naughty pussy, her moist and warm insides welcoming him.<br/><br/><strong>"" Th-thats it Alex! Mmmnn, Take me! A-Ahn! ""</strong><br/>She moaned as she felt him start moving in her, thrusting in and out of her, loving his cock inside of her. This was absolutely the best, the warmth inside of her, the lust, could not be described as this youngster took her, and from behind even, in the morning sunlight. She worked the best she could to keep her voice down, somewhat worried what the neighbors might think if she started screaming and crying out in lust.<br/><strong>"" Is it good? Do you like taking your mum from behind? Sneaking in on her in the shower like that! You're such a naughty boy Alex! ""</strong><br/>She moaned hotly as she was rythmically pushed against the wall, clawing at it, moaning and groaning away in lust. She couldnt hold back a little giggle, she liked the whole fantasy play, how she could say such things as they just lived in the moment, how her son had snuck up to his mother in the shower, with a pounding erection, and now was using her to satisfy his teenage lust, it made it all feel even better!"
16362,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"10-03-2011, 13:44:51",Tribalz,"Alexander was in heaven, hearing his dream woman moan and gasp under him, watching in mute satisfaction as she clawed at the wall, moaning in pleasure in response to his throbbing cock. Needless to say, he was more then happy to play his part, those plump lips of hers greedily slurping on his cock, her wide rear rippling every time he thrusted his cock in, the wet smacking of her ass against his thighs acting as music to his ears.<br/><br/>His hands started to wander, exploring Myrna's curvacious body. One ventured up to her breasts, eagerly grabbing and pulling on her more then ample breasts, while the other sank lower, now eagerly rubbing her clit, all the while continuing to pound her tight hole.<br/><br/>""Mum...Ah...Am I doing it right?"" He whimpered, moaning softly as pleasure bolted through him, the sheer naughtiness of calling Myrna his mum in such an ""inappropriate"" circumstance turning him on greatly as his youthful, athletic body pounded into her. ""I'm such a naughty boy, mum, fucking you like this...But I love it so much!"" He moaned loudly, his staminia still not up to scratch with what he'd like it to be, and already he could tell that his climax was nearing.<br/><br/>""Oh mum...I'm going to cum. I'm gonna shoot my hot seed inside of you..."" He made no attempt to slow down, pounding into her at an incredibly high pace, his cock filling and stretching her long-ignored hole."
16363,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"15-03-2011, 02:40:44",Nachtmahr,"Myrna moaned deeply, whimpering and groaning up against the wall, which she kept furiously attacking with her nails as she felt that warm, throbbing cock pound into her, speeding up more and more. That was one of the things she loved about him, he did not have the experience or the Stamina of any of most lovers at her age, they could keep going for god knew how long at times, but she loved how he just started,a n just within a few minutes he started speeding up more and more, unable to restrain himself, just hammering away like a piston, in that cute, innocent way that only a teenage boy could muster, and it made her feel so young herself, like her youth was not entirely spent yet.<br/><br/><strong>"" Mmmh, oh god! Yes, please fill up your horny mum with your hot, sticky cum! Fill my womb! ""</strong><br/>She moaned, biting her lower lip, this was amazing, it felt so good! So very, very good! She loved his young hands, exploring her body, really doing his very best to please her aswell. He was so cute like this, the way he pulled at her large breast made her back arch somewhat, and the hand that started teasing her clit made her thrust back against his hard cock even harder, listening to how they slammed together with such vigor.<br/><br/>A bit of saliva drippled out of her mouth, making her drool softly while she closed her eyes, whimpering, doing the best she could to keep her voice down, atleast low enough so that the neighbors wouldnt hear. She was having quite a bit of trouble doing that though, because his pistoning cock and the hand that so furiously kept on rubbing at her clit was pushing her near her edge! She wondered how the old couple living next door, out rummaging in th their garden would react to such a cry of passion from someone who used to go shopping for them.<br/><br/><strong>"" O-oh f-fuck! A-alex! I'm-.. I'm cumming! AAAHNG! ""</strong><br/>She couldnt help it, her body started spasming while her insides seemed to try and suck his entire body in, her pussy tightening around his cock, sending scolding waves of pleasure through her every time he pounded his throbbing shaft into her lovetunnel, gripping him tighter than ever!<br/><strong>"" Cuuuum with meee! ""</strong><br/>She cried as he body spasmed even harder, her hips jerking, and completely loosing control she gasped in embarassment. A golden beam was shot from her wet folds as her bladder opened, adding to the orgasm. There she was, peeing right in front of him, his throbbing shaft burried inside of her, she just couldnt help it, her orgasm was so powerful that she just lost it all at once, making her face go bright red in embarassment."
16364,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"18-03-2011, 15:12:46",Tribalz,"Alexander couldn't take it any more, the sight of his mum cumming underneath him filling him with arrousal. He moaned loudly, feeling her cunt pulse and clench around him, trying to hold him inside her. Between the wet slurping of her cunt, and the muffled whimpers she was making, he couldn't help but grant her demmand. Grunting, he felt his skin tingle, his senses becoming hypersensitive as pleasure flooded his teenage body, pressing his body against yours as his orgasm started to take shape.<br/><br/>""Oh god...I'm cumming!"" He moaned loudly and thrust into her one last time before his balls emptied, filling her womb with thick, creamy seed. His whole body shivered in pleasure, his tight body pressed against her yeilding flesh. He felt waves of pleasure wash over him, the way her cunt sucked at his cock driving him wild, while his hands roamed over her body, squeezing her breasts or clutching at her ample flesh.<br/><br/>Then he felt that stream eject from her, moaning as she emptied her bladder. He grinned, listening to the tell-tale trickle as it landed on the floor, leaning close to her, and whispering in her ear. ""Oh dear...Did my mummy have an accident?"" He smiled, a blush coming over him too as he realised that he had caused it. Still, his cock continued to throb inside her, his orgasm starting to fade."
16365,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"11-04-2011, 21:09:53",Nachtmahr,"Myrna continued to groan as she felt his thick, burning hot white seed spurt deep into her, a pure fountain of his sticky sexy fluids and pleasure. Her entire body still shivered and trembled to its foundations as her afterglow pushed on. She blushed deeply as she felt him lean in and whisper in her ear.<em>""Did my mummy have an accident?""</em>Just the way he put it he made her get all flustered and sort of shy as she fidgeted a little, slowly trying to rise up, feeling his cock slowly slide out of her as she did. She started turning around, her arms crossed, hugging herself, her face almost glowing as she bit her lower lip.<br/><br/><strong>"" H-hey uhm.. I'm sorry, god.. That was so embarrasing. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled over her breath, as she sort of looked to the side in shame and embarassment, gods, she had jsut pissed herself right in front of him like that, it was one of the most embarrasing things she had done in a very long time, and she had done some things just the past night that would make very many women feel embarrased, yet this was the worst. She partially though he would be disgusted, or tease her with it or something like that."
16366,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"17-10-2011, 17:00:37",Tribalz,"Alexander couldn't help but let out a sigh of contentment as he slipped out of her soaked cunny, his youthful hands slowly wandering over her curvacious body, his fingers sinking into the soft, yielding skin. Still, he was surprised when she mumbled an apology, her body-language shifting from the rapture of intercourse, to almost shame. Letting her turn around to face him, he held her close, his head nuzzled up against those sizeable orbs as he tried to console the worried Myrna.<br/><br/>""You don't need to feel embarrassed, Myrna."" He said, smiling, his sparkling youthfull eyes staring up at her. ""Between us, we can do anything. Here, we don't need to worry about the world. It's just you, and me."" He smirked, before blushing a little bit, and facing away. ""Besides, I thought it was quite hot. Watching you loose control of yourself like that..."" He licked his lips, his mind going over the last few minuites, catching up with itself, before leaning closer to her. ""And you look really attractive when you're embarrassed."" He was the one blushing now, the reddness in his cheeks matching hers. ""If you're still feeling embarrassed, I could make it up to you somehow..."" He trails off, just letting the idea hang in the air."
16367,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-11-2011, 01:33:08",Nachtmahr,"Myrna shame and embarassment seemed to soon start to subside as he was quick to comfort her. His words and gestures alone quikcly brought her back from her embarrased state, to enjoying her lovley afterglow. To think that they had only begun this odd but wonderful relationship the day before, she falt as if they'd been together forever already, and she definately didnt want to let go of him anytime soon! She held him so dear already, her young, curious stud, her beloved man of tendernes, her alex.<br/><br/>She put her arms around him as he held her, softly pressing him against her, loving how he always seemed to pay attention to her rather large orbs, one of the parts of her body she'd used tot hink was unattractive to most men by now, but apparently it sparked his desire.<br/><strong>"" Oh Alex, you just know what to say to make you'r old mum feel all right, dont you? ""</strong><br/>She giggled, placing a soft kiss on his forehead.<br/><br/><strong>"" You should get the towels, you'r dad might start wondering we're you've been for this long. ""</strong><br/>She said, kissing him again, letting go of him, noding towards the closet containing her towels, before she turned around, turning off the shower and starting to put everything back in place. Surely it wasnt all that natural for young boys like him to visit the old lady next door and then stay around all night. Perhaps his dad might get suspicious? Whether that was good or not only time would tell, but she was concerned that it wouldnt be the best thing that could happen to them, some people might suggest Myrna was thinking more about herself than the young man when they shared such an intimate bond as they did.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>A bit later Myrna had gotten dressed along with alex, standing in her entre, about to say their goodbye's for now.<br/>She grabbed him and held him close, placing a deep, intimate kiss on his lips, for a brief moment even sliding her tongue along to play with his, before letting go of him.<br/><strong>"" Listen, i'll start getting everything ready, and we can leave for the camp-site tommorow, how does that sound? ""</strong><br/>She asked, smiling at him, before gently letting go, and opening the door, seeing him off."
16368,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-11-2011, 09:54:51",Tribalz,"He was sad to see Myrna go, if even just for a day. He felt that the connection they had forged in a day was more valid than any connection he had with people his own age; and there was no doubt that his eyes saw her buxom curves in a more favourable light then he ever saw any of skinny girls in his own year. None the less, camping was going to be exciting, and he happily accepted her passionate goodbye kiss, before trooping out of the front door, his mind already racking through the various things that he would need to pack.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Despite his shyness to bring it up with his dad, he seemed wholly supportive, completely unaware of the sexual antics that were happening next door. Turns out Dad was going on a business trip for the next few days, so he was going to have to leave him alone anyway. To be in the hands of a capable and caring lady seemed to be a better alternative to leaving the boy alone in the house; I mean, he could bring back some girl without him knowing! Still, he busily packed all the things that he thought he'd need for camping; spare clothes, a flashlight, spare batteries...All the usual things one would need in a few days without civilisation.<br/><br/>And then, he waited. It was agonising; he wanted to go see Myrna, but she was probably getting ready herself, and it would be a shame to interrupted her, so instead he alternated between looking at the clock, and playing whatever game was closest to hand, simply trying to whittle the day away until tomorrow morning happened."
16369,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"19-11-2011, 22:41:00",Nachtmahr,"Myrna sighed as she waved him off, closing the door behind him. Suddenly the house started feeling so monumentally huge again. Huge and quiet, like she was all alone. already she could feel how she missed the warmth of Alex's youthful body against her, on her, inside her.. She shook her head, trying to brush it off, she had stuff to do. yet a youthful blush, and a girlish smile was stuck on her, like a girl who'd just shaken hands with Michael Jackson. She went about cleaning for quite a while, though as soon as she got to the bedroom, she did take out a few minutes alone on the bed, loosing herself to desire and pleasure yet agian, as the scent of their lovemaking still hung so heavily in the air, not to mention the quite visible stains on all of her bedwear, and indeed her underwear from the day before. after that, the rest of the day was spent packing, going to the shops, and finding her old camping gear. She truly was excited about spending a week out with her newfound love.<br/><br/>The next morning she pulled out her car and parked in front of Alex's house. The trunk was full of food, camping gear, clothes, and all sorts of surprises.<br/>She honked the horn two times, waiting for him to come out. She was humming, some good old Guns'n'Roses playing on the car sterio as she waited for him. She was dressed in a very low-cut pink summerdress, showing off quite alot fo cleavage. It was also just covering her bottom, going a few inches down her thighs. She could barely wait, she'd got them a place for their tent in a fairly popular camp-site. She'd figured that just as much as she'd want some resting and relaxation he would probably liek to go out, and she'd heard there were some quite decent parties for the youth up there.<br/><br/>"
16370,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-11-2011, 00:02:29",Tribalz,"He heard the horns, and that was all he needed to hear. He'd been playing games all morning, his stuff already packed and stored behind the door. His dad had already left for work, and so the over-eagerness upon which he raced downstairs and grabbed his stuff was not questioned, taking a deep breath to try and compose himself before opening the door, making a light jog down the patio with a fairly large rucksack of stuff in one hand, and a large stick in the other. Putting both of them in the back of the car, he opened up the front door, and sat in the passenger side, before turning to Myrna with a smile.<br/><br/>The smile dropped a little when he finally registered what she was wearing. Not in disappointment, not at all! Just in the way that a teenager's does when he see's something he can't help but stare at. His jaw hits the floor, and his eyes leer at the most inpolite of places - the shortness of the dress, and the depth of the neckline -  before finally raising to her face. Sheepishly, the smile was restored, a blush visible through his black fur. He wished for a second that he had thought to wear something a bit more audacious, instead of a white shirt and an orange pair of shorts (Something that was the fashion with the youth of today), which were more utilitarian then seductive.<br/><br/>""Hey there..."" He said, and immediately cursed himself. This woman had given herself to him, gone out on her neck to indulge in him, and all he could manage was 'hi'? He leant over, and kissed Myrna on the cheek, putting on his seatbelt as the dopey grin continued to cover his features. ""I mean, hello mum! How was your sleep?"" He nodded, struggling to keep his eyes off the luxurious body present before him, a fairly noticeable bulge appearing in his shorts already, even as he lowered his hands to try and cover it."
16371,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-11-2011, 00:58:23",Nachtmahr,"Myrna smiled as she watched him jog down to the car, his enourmous rucksack swaying on his back. and what was that thing he was carrying? maybe a fishing pole or something, who knew. She smiled as he came into the car, watching how he for a moment seemed to be a bit too busy staring at her cleavage tahn to actually speak. she count help but giggle, it was exactly because of that sort of behavior that she loved him so, he made her feel like a teenage girl. a hot one, at that.<br/><strong>"" Why hello there, sonny. i had a nice night. And you? Slept well? ""</strong><br/>She asked, leaning over, kissing him while his head was still in her direction, except she didnt bother with just the cheek, she went for a full on, wet kiss right on his mouth, while her right hand cheekily pushed his own away, and gave that growing bulge a loving squeeze, before she grabbed the steering wheel.<br/><br/>she grinned, looking out on the road. as her legs spread, for her feet to place themselves on the pedals, her dress seemed to crawl up a little, and soon, with her now spread legs, a little secret was revealed. The fact that she wasnt wearing any panties, her sex on display for him.<br/>She didnt comment it though, she actually seemed to pretend that she wasnt aware of the fact that she was indeed bottomless. She just started driving.<br/><strong>"" We'll be there in a few hours, i brought some sodas and a few sandwiches if you should get hungry.""</strong><br/>She said, smiling at him as she went down the road, turning left. it was a lovely summer day. Warm, sunny, not a cloud in sight, which was also the reasonw hy she soon whipped on her sunglasses.<br/><strong>"" other than that.. Do anything you can to make ride as joyful as possible. ""</strong><br/>She said, giggling softly, as her hand once again seemed to give his bulge a squeeze.<br/><strong>"" Oh, whoops, sorry. ""</strong><br/>She giggled playfully, pretending that she'd mistaken his crotch for the gear-stick.<br/><br/>"
16372,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-11-2011, 00:29:55",Tribalz,"He gasped each time that hand groped at his crotch, the hot, hard flesh underneath his shorts throbbing wildly under Myrna's touch. He couldn't believe how lusty Myrna was, and he loved her for it; for expressing herself in such a liberal way around him. It made him feel...Wanted. Happy. Still, his jaw really hit the floor when he noticed that she wasn't wearing any panties, that wet slit completely visible to his eager eyes. Even before she recommended he ""Make the ride as enjoyable as possible"", he was caressing himself, softly squeezing his shaft as he looked over the beautifully curvacious woman before him.<br/><br/>It was obvious that there was nothing that one could do to shame the other when it came to sexuality; they were singing off the same hymm sheet! So he pulled his shorts down to his knees, low enough that he could cover himself if the cops drove past, but otherwise uncaring as he wrapped his eager fingers around his thick, throbbing shaft. Slowly, he started pumping it, enjoying the view, realising there's no rush to cum. He just needs to enjoy the ride, and the awesome views that came with it.<br/><br/><strong>""I have to say, mum, you've dressed very attractively today...""</strong>he blushes a little, the flattering talk embarrassing him more then getting his cock out infront of her.<strong>""or might I say...You've neglected to dress, and this makes you attractive?""</strong>He laughs a little, before leaning over to kiss her on the neck; a long, tender kiss, those young lips tasting the warm flesh."
16373,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-11-2011, 00:13:28",Nachtmahr,"Myrna felt exceptional, already before asking him to feel as much at home as he could in her car, he was already, seemingly in a veyr poor attempt at being discreete about it, fondling himself through his shorts. She too loved the freedom of dating this particular teenage boy, as his sexual drive seemed to be peaking, considering that he lost his innocense just the day before. If he had it his way, she thought, he'd probably not really be doing much else than fucking around. And to be honest, that was exactly one of the main points why she found this otherwise sweet and kind boy so attractive, his lustfulness matched her own, and already his shyness was fading to a point where his cute but dirty compliments seemed harder than getting his cock out, playing with himself, stroking that throbbing meat right in front of her, even as publicly as in a car.<br/><br/><strong>"" Probably the last, thanks dear. I thought you might like something to entertain you. ""</strong><br/>She replied, grinning as she took another turn, then suddenly feeling his lips on her neck. Out of reflex she let out a soft goan, stretching her neck, loving the electric sensations that ran through her at this otherwise simple display of affection.<br/>She had to press her knees together, knowing that she couldnt really join in right now, but knowing how he was kissing her, staring at her, in almost all possible ways taking advantage of her body, while stroking himself like that. It made her feel like the hottest woman on the planet, as if she was the most desirable thing, that as long as he was near her, he couldnt help but feel the need to seek sexual relief.<br/>The car made a low screeching sound as she for a brief moment lost some control, stepping on the wrong pedal.<br/><strong>"" Oh dear, Alex, love, im driving. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, a little flustered, blushing as she got her eyes back on the luckily empty road. She had to spread her legs again, to reach the pedal properly, her lower lips starting to swell, and beginning to look slick."
16374,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"23-11-2011, 11:53:40",Tribalz,"Alex gasps a little as the car screeches, but it's not enough to put him off entirely, those eyes locked on those rapidly wettening netherlips. His hard on was jumping uncontrollably, just yearning to be used, as she looked over the, quite frankly, helpless woman before her. He never thought he'd be so much into helplessness; then again, he'd never really taken the time to look at BDSM too much. But knowing that he could do anything he wanted, and she wouldn't be able to fight him off...That aroused him.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, but you're irresistable."" He smirked, one hand moving over to her chest, groping her through the material of the dress, before pulling down on the top, hoping to free her breasts from the concealment offered by the fabric, his eyes watching in anticipation. ""Besides, the road's empty, and it's a long drive, surely you'd like some distractions?"" he grins, noting that he'd have to explore this in the bedroom at somepoint, but in the way that only a teenager can, he stubbornly continued; once a young one has the scent, he can't let go."
16375,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"23-11-2011, 22:38:33",Nachtmahr,"Myrna blushed deeper, wondering why she was suddenly being so turned on by this situation, the fact that she couldnt just let go of the wheel and get all engaged and into it like he was, she could only watch him do as he wanted, and she was starting to realize that he wasnt going to care all that much no matter what she said and did, mostly because the only thing she could do bloody well WAS talk.<br/><br/>She started letting out low whimpers as his youthful, rough and curious hands started groping one of her rather large breasts, managing to even peel the bikini top she'd been wearing underneath the thin summerdress down, releasing the reast beneath the dress, before he went on to even pulling her top down. Thank god that the windows were shaded, atleast any of the few people they did drive past in their gardens, or out getting the mail, couldnt see them like this.<br/><strong>"" Oh dear, Alex, there's really no helping it is there? ""</strong><br/>She sighed, but not a sigh of anger, or one of impatience, but one of slight joy and pleasure as she felt her nipples harden as the boy next to her explored her body in her currently quite helpless state, helping himself to her goods, with permission or not. Atleast he was showing some initiative, which truly was nice and pleasant, it just wasnt quite the moment for it!<br/><strong>"" Nnh.. You'd better get that done with before we hit the highway. ""</strong><br/>She moaned, her hands getting a little shaky on the steering wheel, while she had to focus quite a bit on the footwork, to keep herself from rubbing her thighs together.<br/>Wauw, and she was only just a little turned on by now, but if he kept this up.. Dear lord in heaven, the agony!"
16376,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"25-11-2011, 12:16:05",Tribalz,"""Yes mum..."" He smiled, leaning closer, rubbing his shaft much quicker now, wanting to ensure he managed to finish himself off before they hit the highway. ""But I promise I'll make it up to you when we stop to rest."" He kissed Myrna on the cheek, determined to follow through with this, that youthful, adventurous hand exploring her lush, curvacious body.  He continued to grope those large breasts, his fingers sinking into the yielding flesh, while his fingers busily teased her arroused perks, gently tugging on them, watching her every reaction with glee.<br/><br/>""Oh gods, Myrna..."" He whimpered, moaning luxuriously as he rested his head on her shoulder, his breathing becoming more and more eratic. He was close now, his balls burning for release as he felt his mum squirm under her, craving release as much as he did; the difference was that she wasn't going to get it for a little while yet! This made him a little unhappy, knowing he couldn't bring this much joy to her untill a reststop, but he'd make it worth it!<br/><br/>Gasping out, he lifted up his shirt, revealing that toned chest of his, before letting out a long, pleasured groan, his orgasm washing over him. Spurts of pearly cum splattered onto his chest, his moans muffled as he held the shirt in his mouth. He arched his back, whimpering in delight, before slumping into the chair, eyes slightly hooded and dazed, panting heavily from the jolts of pleasure that still coursed through him.<em>Looks like I still need to work on my stamina...</em>he thought to himself, but...Wow. He certainly loved that!"
16377,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"26-11-2011, 15:28:40",Nachtmahr,"Myrna moaned, indeed squirming around, arching her back slightly, pressing her breast into his hand. Oh dear lord, she was fighting to keep her eyes open, and not just shut down and really get into it, because that she wanted more than driving! She bit her lip, breathing quite heavily through her nose.<br/><strong>"" Oh trust me, you're going to pay me back! ""</strong><br/>She moaned, squirming in her seat. The car was driving in a sort of odd manner, jumping a little as she ever so often seemed to tap the wrong predals, or give a sudden jolt on the speeder, making them jump alittle, like some of those american cars with their odd suspension and bass-thingies. (Yeah, she had no clue when it came to cars and all of that, she just drove her BMW because it happened to be a very nice car.)<br/><br/>She felt her stiff nipple getting a rough treatment by his hand, the fact that they could see people, while noone could see exactly what they were doing was turning her on even more, it made her feel like she was exposed, doing something like this in what felt like the open public, where anyone might just look at them as they did this naughty stuff.<br/>She was getting so wet that a small, sweet and sticky puddle was forming between her legs, in the cars otherwise nice and clean leather seats.<br/>Then she heard him groan her name, oh it turned her on so badly as she saw him squirm and spasm as he bared his upper body to her, soon spraying it with thick ropes of his tasty, pure and white cum, it made her purr just to watch it, reaching over, cathing some on her finger, taking it her mouth to clean it off, giving out a soft moan, oh the taste alone made her pussy tingle, not to mention the naughty scent of her wetness and his cum now in the car. She kissed him on the forehead as his head was lying there on her shoulder.<br/><br/>He'd just made it, she pulled into the line to get out onto the highway just after he'd discharged all over himself.<br/>Well, now they were queued..<em>Hmm..</em><br/><strong>"" You havent got much time, so you better get this mess you've made down here cleaned up! ""</strong><br/>She said as she reached up to grab his head, undoing his seatbelt with the other hand, pressing his down between her thighs where he couldnt possibly miss her glistening, dripping sex and the sticky mess on the seat between her legs.<br/>As long as she was queued they couldnt do too much harm, this way atleast, even if she wouldnt make it to her climax, she atleast wouldnt be as messy when they got out of the car later."
16378,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"28-11-2011, 21:19:26",Tribalz,"Alexander smiled as Myrna took a fingerfull of his seed, and licked it, the powerful scent of her arrousal informing him that she was incredibly aroused. Still, that didn't brace him for what she was about to do next. He let out a little yelp as he felt that firm grasp around his head, having not really paid any attention to Myrna removing his seatbelt, gasping as he was forcibly pushed between those thick thighs. It was quite the view down there, that naked slit practically<em>drooling</em>girlcum, the inabsorbant leather causing it to pool between her legs.<br/><br/>He set to work as soon as he'd reorientated himself, pushing up the hemline of her dress - not that there was much of one in the first place - before diving in, enthuesiasm undulled by his recent climax. His eager yet unexperienced tongue made long, broad laps over her exposed cunny, occassionally slurping away at the puddle that had formed between those luxurious legs, moaning as he literally drank her hot, sweet girlcum.  After a few moments, he slid his tongue all the way inside her, savouring the warm sweetness inside her as he wriggled his tongue, pressing against those sensitive walls.<br/><br/>""Mhmm, Myrna...You're so wet! You must have really liked watching me cum..."" He pulled out a little, blushing as his hands softly stroked her waist, softly taking hold of her lovehandles, busily lapping at the slit before him, eager to make her feel as good as he had felt; even if he might not have the experience to do so yet!."
16379,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"03-12-2011, 04:11:53",Nachtmahr,"Myrna smiled softly as his head got positioned between her thick thighs, spreading her legs as much for him as she could, while still being able to maintain her positiong in the queue. She let out a loud gasp, followed by a soft coo as his tongue took it first lap at her dripping weet cunny, licking acroos her swollen, sensitive labia. She had honestly not had any idea that she was<em>-this-</em>turned on, she felt so sensitive! Even his amateur tongue really took effect!<br/><br/><strong>"" Mmmhm, Oh Alex, dear, you're doing so good today! ""</strong><br/>She moaned softly, starting to squirm slightly in her seat as his tongue drifted across, through, up and down her sensitive pussy, her lips swollen, and spreading for him naturally, her moans only grew louder as he seemed to really get into his task. She couldnt help but think that he was probably enjoying himself quite well down there!<br/><strong>"" Oh heavens above! Yes, oh god, yes! ""</strong><br/>She moaned, breathlessly, having a hard time, focusing on the traffic in front of her as she suddnely felt his tongue push inside her tight, dripping canal. Holy cow it felt great! That warm, agile, young tongue squirming and rummaging around inside of her. She was rolling her hips in her seat, doing her best to try and push herself out and into his face.<br/><strong>"" Keep going, i-i'm getting there! ""</strong><br/>She moaned loudly this time, surprised at her sensitivity, and at how quickly she could feel the familliar warmth build up inside of her lower regions."
16380,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"03-12-2011, 14:25:24",Tribalz,"Alexander couldn't help but keep going, spurred on by her encouragements and the delicious taste of Myrna's girlcum. He couldn't wait untill they were somewhere more spacious, where he could park himself under those thick, gourgeous thighs, and just let her ride his face, smothering his maw with that plump, dripping cunt. Untill then, however, making his mum cum loudly was the best thing he could possibly think of, and by god, was he going to give it his best shot!<br/><br/>He let one hand move from those luscious lovehandles, sliding along the contours of her thigh as those eager fingers pressed against the sopping wet entry to her womanhood. Allowing his tongue to back off, he then proceeded to press himself into her, his fingers diving into that hot, quivering cunny while his tongue moved onto her tender clit, the tip of his tongue flicking across it as fast as he could make it move. He moaned loudly as he felt the walls of her womanhood suck around his fingers, slurping lewdly around them as she bucked and ground against them, and he had a front-row seat to this unashamed lust!<br/><br/>""Oh god yes, mum! Cum for me! Cum all over my face!"" he groans loudly, his fingers getting faster and faster as he tries to make her climax as fast as possible; and by the sounds of it, he was doing a good job too!!"
16381,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"03-12-2011, 23:03:29",Nachtmahr,"Myrna moaned, squirming more wildly, the car giving a jump and a jerk every once in a while as she misplaced her feet, or accidently kicked the break while moving forward with the queue. The feeling as he pushed his strong fingers into her tight love-grotto was simply amazing, she truly cherished every second she had with Alex, her own, precious young stud, ready to attend to her burning desires any minute, and with more energy, love and ferocity than any male had ever offered her.<br/><strong>"" G-god! Oh heaven's, h-harder! More! ""</strong><br/>She squirmed wildly in her seat by now, the leather squirking along with her moans as she thrust her sex against his hand, squleching everytime he rammed knuckles-deep into her wetness.<br/><br/>Then his tongue, going over her clit, constantly rubbing against it, wipping it wildly and with such ferocity, he really was doing everything in his power to push her over the edge as fast as possible, and at this rate, it seemed she just might make it before they hit the highway.<br/>She payed no heed to the elderly couple in the car in front of them, looking into their mirrors with great confusion, if not almost worry, as it might have looked like she was having some kind of seizure.<br/><br/>His dirty talking was what eally gave her the last push over the edge of the cliff, sending her into a physical free-fall. she snapped like twig, her heavy breasts pressing his head roughly down, into her convulsing sex, pressing and sucking around his finger, squelching lewdly around them as sticky squirts of her delicate juice were shot at his face, drenching his facial fur in her sticky, sweet cum.<br/><strong>"" Oooooh Aaaleex! ""</strong><br/>She cried out in a high-pitched voice, as her face was pressed against the steering wheel, pressing down the horn, yet her cries seemed deafening in comparison.<br/><br/>Her body jerked a last few times, with a few trickles of juice still rolling out of her canal, before she finaly leaned back in her seat, freeing Alex from her submission-like grip aorund him with her upper body, and letting go of the horn.<br/>She was breathing heavily, her eyes half-closed, and a very contempt and happy smile on her lips, as she drove the car onto the highway, speeding up and falling into line with the other cars.<br/><strong>"" Alex.. Kiss me.. ""</strong><br/>She whispered, or rather purred, as she sat back in her seat."
16382,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"08-12-2011, 13:29:24",Tribalz,"Alexander moaned loudly as he felt her climax all around him, those thighs squeezing around his head, while her hot, sticky juices coated his face. His cock was hard again, but it was too tender to touch, so he simply just kept doing what he was doing; his fingers massaging her quivering cunt, while her lips kissed and lapped against those tender netherlips, making sure to avoid her clit (He had heard that could get too sensitive!).<br/><br/>Finally, he felt that vice-like grip release, and he almost bounced up from his position, taking a deep gasp of breath after realising how long he hadn't been breathing, smothered entirely by her massive breasts and thick thighs. He smiled, panting almost as fast as Myrna as he looked outside the window, realising that he had -just- made it in time, that she had made it onto the highway without having to stop him.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but respond to her purring, that heavy, sultry tone almost compelling him to respond, his lips irressistably moving to hers. He moaned as their lips met, the wet warmth all to welcome as he became more passionate, the taste of Myrna's sweet juices still on his lips as he kissed her, before pulling back enough to let her drive.<br/><br/>""So...In other words...Good morning!"" He chuckled, resting his head on Myrna's shoulder, his throbbing hard-on starting to die down, but his mind continued to race, wondering what wonderful things would happen over the course of this trip..."
16383,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"08-12-2011, 23:31:14",Nachtmahr,"She sighed softly as she felt his lips press agianst her, sharing a passionate kiss with him, tasting her sticky lovejuice on her tongue as she set out to give his lips a soft lap. It sent chills down her spine, one thing was that she didnt dislike her own taste at all, she personally liked to think that she was quite delicious, but then agian, the last time she had tasted a woman that wasnt herself was years back in her college years, back then that sort of stuff just happened, whether it was slight bicuriousity, a random threesome, or something going on qhile rather heavily intoxicated by alcohol, most people, especially women, found that they werent quite so picky when drunk out of their skulls.<br/><br/>She let him stay on her shoulder for a short while, as he regained his breath, she hadnt really though about how she would have been almost strangulating him while he was down there, but it had been quite amazing. She quite liked being a bit out in the open, she loved the naughty sensation of knowing that someone could be walking in on them any second, it made it feel all the more risky. And at that, she sort of liked being watched while being all dirty and hot. She should probably do something about that at some point, maybe just go all out and masturbate in front of Alex, take revenge on him for what he had been doing to her as he was pawing himself off early, getting her all hot and playing with her sensitive parts without giving her a real chance of joining in one the fun. She could imagine how hot the boy would get as she just pleased herself, not offering him anything, perhaps even tying his hands or something.<br/><br/>But at any rate, kinky fantasies would have to wait, for the next few hours she would definately have to focus on the road, sadly.<br/><strong>"" You'd better pop your seatbelt back on dear. ""</strong><br/>She said softly, giving him a soft kiss on the forehead. if they were pulled over the cops would get quite a surprise, considering that he was sitting with his pants down, his own cum smearing his chest and belly, his face all wet and sticky, sweet-smelling while her still glistening pussy was fully visible, and one of her large breasts were still out of her dress. Oh dear that would be tough to explain.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>The hours passed, mostly without too much teasing and feeling eachother up, though Myrna did seem to mistake Alex's groin for the gear rather often, giving it soft squeezes here and there, and she had managed to get herself dressed up aswell, or well.. She'd stuffed her boob back in her bikini top and hidden it away under the dress. At one point,w hile stuck in a queue, she had also giving Alex's chest a rough cleaning up.. Well, that being with her tongue, but still, he was clean.<br/><br/>She had gone to the office as soon as they had pulled in at the camp-site. It was getting late noon by now, and soone enough they had gotten luggage and the tent out of the trunk of the car and were walking down to the lot they had purchased. It was a lovely area, somewhat tugged away in a corner of the camp-site, there werent really any nearby, and they were well hidden between some hedges and trees. They got the tent up rather quickly, while not to mention that Alex might have been constructing a little tent of his own, as he would have a rather full view of Myrna's lovely panty-free bottom whenever she had to lean over to get anything.<br/><br/>At last she went into the tent, putting their bags in there as the last thing, getting the double air-matress filled up, and pulled out their sleeping bags.<br/><strong>"" Oh dear, done at last.. ""</strong><br/>She sighed, flipping onto her back, her soft thighs spread wide open, showing off her her still somewhat moist sex for him, and anyone else who would happen to walk by the open tent.<br/><strong>"" So, sweetheart, why dont you run up to the kitchens and grab us some water? ""</strong><br/>She asked, giggling softly, gesturing towards a large 8-liter water-carrier.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Up by the outdoor well what seemed to be a young girl, about Alex's age was huffing and puffing away, trying to turn on the well, but she couldnt quite get the handle turning.<br/><strong>"" Ooh! Come on now! For heavens sake! ""</strong><br/>She burst out, giving the well and angry kick, catching her breath. she was clad in a lovely, dark-purple summer dress, displaying a very lovely figure. She had a rather big, very plushy tail, hanging down in anger. She seemd quite flat-chested, but her face qas truly quite beautiful. Her fur was a very soft shade of pink, and every here and there she had cute little black spots.<br/>And again she started trying to work the handle that didnt seem to want to turn at all, growling in fury at it."
16384,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"16-12-2011, 12:57:11",Tribalz,"Hauling the water-carrier, Alexander couldn't help but stop a little distance away from the well, watching with mute curiousity as this rather fetching young lady, easily her age, tried to get the pump working, straining her muscles as hard as she could to get water. Smirking, his eyes couldn't help but eagerly admire the sight before him; his mind sure that Myrna would be telling him to do the same thing if she were here. Still, it was cruel to simply watch her strain, and so she decided to come closer.<br/><br/>""Trouble with the well?"" He said, just to be polite, continuing to move closer untill he was at the well. Smirking, he rolled the arms of his T-shirt up, revealing his rather well-developed biceps, before pulling on the handle. With a loud crunk, the rust on the handle gave way, and water started flowing. Rather proud of himself, he turned to the teenager before him, and smiled. ""I'm Alexander, pleased to meet you!"" He smiled, being carefull not to scare away the fellow teenager, one hand remaining on the handle. ""Do you need a hand getting some water?"""
16385,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"18-12-2011, 12:00:27",Nachtmahr,"The youngster, about Alexanders age, had been struggling so hard, and so long, but obviously this person, with girly features, didnt quite have the manpower to turn the crank.<br/><strong>"" Huh? What.. Oh! ""</strong><br/>Sidney mumbled in wonder as this boy came by and indeed did the job fairly nicely, the crank giving a lazy yawn-like sound as it was turned around with brute force at last.. Gee, why couldnt the managers handle such things in good time? Did they expect -everybody- to have the strength of an olympic wightlifter or something? Christ..<br/><strong>"" Oh, hello, I'm Sidney. ""</strong><br/>Said the girly appearing boy in front of Alex. There truly was nothing to give away the fact that Sidney wasnt a girl, the dress seemed to fit him ever so lovely, the flat chest didnt really look misplaced, the pink/purple fur and black spots here and there loooking quite feminine, soft and well-kept- His butt was perfectly rounded and oh so inviting, not the typical looking hard-muscled boys butt, but a real feminine, soft behind. And his face.. The flirty smile and those naughty, glinting eyes, it was all to perfect, perhaps he was even cuter than your average girl.<br/><strong>"" Oh dear, its -my- pleasure. Good job on that crank, nice arms.. ""</strong><br/>Sounded the cute, slightly purring feminine voice of Sidney, as he completely with no sense of intimate space or personal borders reached up to feel those arms, giving a littl shiver and a purr, and never once disguising the obvious fact that he was checking Alexander out, sizing him up, and looking him over. He was almost as tall as Alex, though Alex were reaching just an inch or two higher.<br/><br/><strong>"" Hey, listen, you must be new here, otherwise i'd have seen you around. ""</strong><br/>Sidney grinned, filling up his own water-tank. (One with wheels underneath, woohoo!)<br/><strong>"" There's a party tonight, why dont you come? ""</strong><br/>He said, smiling brightly as he then leaned over, quite close to alex, placing a swift kiss on his jawbone.<br/><strong>"" The beach, at 8, i would be <em>-sooo-</em> happy if you came by. ""</strong><br/>He whispered in a low purring growl, his eyes and general posture incredibly flirty, as he just started walking away by himself, his girly, lovely butt swaying softly with his hips, humming softly as he disappeared around a corner."
16386,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"20-12-2011, 20:39:16",Tribalz,"Alexander tried his best to keep a straight face infront of the rather flirtatious teen standing before him, but he couldn't help but blush as those tender lips pressed against his jaw. He was speechless, only managing to nod his head eagerly as the girl smiled at him. Only as she growled at him, turning to leave, did his voice return.<br/><br/>""S-Sure! I'll come on down. It'll be fun, right?"" He smiled sheepishly, cursing in his mind at the moronic side of his brain that thought that ""fun"" even needed qualifying! It's a beach party for christ sakes! What could be any more fun! Waving the pink animal goodbye, he moved to start pumping water into the water-case; though his eyes watched the girl leave, drawn to her irressistable body. As she faded away, he wondered what Myrna would think? Flirting with other girls...In most relationships, that was seen as bad! But then again, Myrna wasn't his girlfriend, per-ce; she was her mum, of sorts anyway!<br/><br/>Rolling the issue around in his head, he hauled the water home, the image of the pink girl refusing to leave his mind. Sometimes, Myrna filtered in too; her own luxurious body grinding up against the younger girl, both of them coo'ing to him. He was in a complete daze by the time he got back to the tend, letting the water-case hit the ground with a large thud. ""Myrna! I'm back!"" he shouted, looking around for the older lady; though, all that fantasising on the way had caused him to become hard, his thick, throbbing shaft pressing against his shorts; though he had not noticed yet, even as he looked for myrna!"
16387,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"21-12-2011, 19:00:25",Nachtmahr,"Sidney kept walking, turning around a corner soon enough, being out of sight, leaving Alexander alone to get what water and whatever he needed from the well.<br/><br/>Myrna had just been spending the time relaxing a bit, her back had started aching a bit after sitting down for so long, and she wa still quite worked up, more than she had expected actually as she once agian realized that she wasnt wearing any panties, feeling the chilled breezes caress her swollen, wet lips, making her sigh in pleasure as her bare-naked butt was pointing right in the air as she made the tent up, fixing the double matress in place and unpacking whatever stuff they had to unpack, getting whatever tools ready she would need to make some suitable dinner (In this case a mini-grill and a cooler-bag full of stuff like meat and baking potatoes.) And afterwards, she had just laid back in the tent, waiting for Alexander. He was taking his sweet time, making her wonder what exactly he was doing up there by the well. She knew it was a bit of a walk, but he'd been gone for more than 15 minutes now. Pictures starting coming into her head. She bit her lips, her cheeks growing hot and red, and they werent the only thing. Pictures started filling her mind. She could not help but think of her lovely alex standing behind some pretty young teen like himself, his hand up underneath her dress in the open public. In her mind she watched his hands grope a pair of young breasts not evne half hte size of her own, pressing himself against the back of some hot young girl, built like a proffesional swimmer. She felt her hand go down her body, in between her legs, as she imagined Alex would do to the girl, feeling her wet lips, pushing his hand down into her panties, not paying any attention to her moaning voice as she tried to make him stop. He would pull her panties down to her knees and simply push up her dress, not evne bother to undress her, knowing he was in a hurry, and that Myrna was waiting for him.<br/><strong>"" Ouuh! A-Alex! ""</strong><br/>She groaned as she pushed two fingers into her tight hole, imaginning him slamming his lovely, throbbing cock into that young body she had made up in her mind, again and agian, making her squirm and moan, gripping at the water-pump to just keep herself on her shaking legs while he violated her young, tight love-tunnel.<br/><br/>*Clunk*<br/><br/>Finaly! She heard Alex outside, putting down the water-carrier, calling out to her. She sat up and leaned out of the tent, grabbing him around the waist and pulling him in, lying on top of her. She rolled over, pressing and rolling her body against his, not even giving him a second to reply as she felt his hard rod against her in his shorts. There wasnt really anything he could do to hide it dressed like that, and she was desperately horny!<br/>Her lips were pressed to his, her tongue invading his mouth as she whimpered into him, her hands pulling down his shorts in between them.<br/><strong>"" You owe me, big time! ""</strong><br/>She whispered, her voice hoarse with desire and dripping with lust as she pulled her face away from his looking down at him, smiling, liking her lips, dripping with their mixed saliva, before she sat up, straddling him, pulling up the rim of her dress and reaching down to spread her dripping cunny for him, slowly sitting down across his lap, feeling his hard cock press against her hole for a few seconds, putting her hands on his chest, to keep her balance. It didnt take long before it started sinking inside, she was quite slippery and smooth right now. She almost cried out as she finaly felt his youthful, throbbing length buried inside of her.<br/><strong>"" Aah, Alex! You are so hard, you were even hard when you came down here, tell me, whats on your mind love? ""</strong><br/>She moaned. Alex hadnt really had a chance to tell whether he wanted a quick fuck or not, but right now and for the next couple of minutes, or however long his young, unexperienced cock would last, he was her boy-toy!"
16388,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"22-12-2011, 16:08:20",Tribalz,"Alexander couldn’t help but yelp as he was pulled in, those forceful hands grabbing his waist, and forcing him to the floor. He tried to give as little as a hello, but his response was muffled by her warm, full lips pressing against his, his tongue forced to play with hers. Still, all he could do was whimper softly as this older, dominate woman pressed her curvaceous body against him, pulling down his tight shorts to reveal his throbbing hard cock, a gasp gracing his lips as the cool air caressed the bare skin.<br/><br/>However, when his eyes watched that dressline recede, he found himself speechless for another reason, watching that plump, wet cunt slowly slide down, until those puffy lips greedily feasted on his throbbing shaft, their hot, wet embrace like no other sensation in the world. He moaned loudly, helpless to do anything else as he was pinned under the much larger woman riding him, her thick, luxurious thighs pressing against his firm body, almost swamping him in warm flesh.<br/><br/>Finally, however, she asked; and truth be told he hadn’t remembered being hard as he walked towards the tent. But if he was, he knew why, and there was no sense lying to Myrna; she was the most understanding being he had ever had the pleasure of meeting. She would understand; and she would know what to do about it!<br/><br/>“W-Well…While I was as the well, there was this girl about my age. She invited me to a beach party…And I think she was flirting with me.” He blushes deeply, his words broken up by whimpers and moans, hoping Myrna wouldn’t react badly. “I was wondering…What should I do? I mean, I’ve never…Well, done things with people my age!” He blushes, looking away from Myrna for a little. “But…I was dreaming about you two as I walked in…Hense the…Er…” He looked back up to Myrna again, and managed to gather all of his courage to wink at her, the red still lingering on his cheeks.<br/>"
16389,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"25-12-2011, 02:27:42",Nachtmahr,"<strong>"" Oh? ""</strong><br/>She looked at him, her face blushing in a lewd expression as she pushed herself up and down, feeling his trhobbing shaft pound into her tight, wet cavern, squelching and slurping around his delicious meat. She had to take a break before talking,as she was a bit too busy moaning, just enjoying the amazing sensation of him inside of her, her youthful lover being her plaything for the moment. She had been so incredibly worked up ever since they started playing around in the car, and ever since he made her cum, it had just been worse. The orgasm had only satisfied her temporarily, it wasnt nowhere as good as the real deal, getting a good and rough pounding, and she needed this so badly now. She couldnt imagine how lucky any teen like him would probably feel to have a mate as expereinced as her, and seemingly constantly horny and lusty. Her desires definately matched those of teenager, ever since he had confessed his hiddne desire and love for her, they had more or less been going at it like rabbits, and here they were again.<br/><br/><strong>"" Mmmh, oh Alex dear, what make you think that girls your age are really that different to people like me? H-uh-honestly, she might like you, especially if she was flirting already. You're one of the hottest boys out there! ""</strong><br/>She said, grinning, giving off a somewhat louder moan as he started explaining his kinky fantasy of her and this girl together before him, oh wow, she really liked that! How incredible! She would love to do it, would she ever have the chance. Afterall, Myrna was quite perverted herself, if anyone would be up for it, it would be her.<br/><strong>"" I want you to go to that party and have the time of your life. Who knows.. ""</strong><br/>She leaned down, pausing her riding of him for a second, leaning in to whisper in his ear.<br/><strong>"" Perhaps, i'll even want to play with her a bit. ""</strong><br/>She whispered, giggling softly, cooing into his ear, biting his earlobe softly, before rolling them around again, having him on top now.<br/><strong>"" Now, take me like i was that girl, show me how much you want her, here, with me. ""</strong><br/>She giggled, desperate for a good pounding, no matter how long he might last, fucking her while fantasizing about a threesome. It definately turned her on."
16390,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"27-12-2011, 11:19:51",Tribalz,"Alexander couldn't help but sigh in relief, rather happy that Myrna was not only okay with him going off to seduce some younger woman, but actively encouraging him to do so! Still, he had more ""Pressing"" needs to attend too, namely the deliciously thick body of his mature lover. He grunted a little as they rolled over again, blinking in surprise as he was once again put in the driving seat. He blushed a little, listening to Myrna speak, indulging him in his fantasy's; or perhaps merely indulging herself?<br/><br/>""O-Okay..."" Alex managed in response, his youthful, throbbing cock crying out for more inside Myrna's wet womanhood. The stimulation was incredible, stars flashing in his eyes as he slowly started to thrust himself inside his lover's hot cunny. He found himself getting the hang of it, his stamina increasing bit by bit the more he had sex with this beautiful woman, a mixture of having cum previously today, and the slow gathering of experience allowing him to build up tempo to levels he hadn't gone before. His strong, athletic hips moved faster and faster, thrusting deep into Myrna with each powerful push.<br/><br/>Lust started to consume him, as it does any teenager in the throes of passion, using one hand to explore his lovers curvacious body as his lips pressed against Myrna's, moaning loudly as he pressed himself against her. Slowly, his hand became more and more bold, roughly grabbing at Myrna's luscious breasts through the dress, before getting impatient with the unyielding fabric, attempting to pull it down. It appears, however, that Alex wasn't aware of his own strength, and in one fluid movement he ripped the dress, letting her breasts bounce free from their confines.<br/><br/>He didn't mean to ruin her dress, but right now he couldn't care less. His hands eagerly groped her ample chest, fingers sinking into the soft flesh, letting himself go wild in a way that he hadn't allowed himself before, showing Myrna how much he craved her sweet, irresistable body.<br/><br/>""Do you like that mum? Do you like getting fucked by your naughty big boy?"" He grinned, hoping that his own nasty words would do something for Myrna as he pounded his thick cock into her yearning pussy."
16391,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"05-01-2012, 11:07:48",Nachtmahr,"Myrna was probably feeling just as wild as alex was starting to go in just seconds after she had rolled them both over. She moaned louder as he started grabbing her large breasts, being so rough that they even fell out from the bikini top she was wearing undeartneath her dress. It wasnt long before even the dress was no obstacle for his lust anymore, as he thoroughly ripped it right open before him. She gasped, though she didn't seme to grow angry at all, actually she had to grip the blankets she had laid out on the matress beneath them quite hard to control herself, his sudden violence and dominance really turned her on, she loved how he seemed to crave her so badly, such pasison! She had never bedded anyone who had shown the same amount of pure exstacy and enthusiasm. Christ, had she known that young boys were like this nowadays she would have never dated anyone over 18!<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh yes! Yes i love being fucked by my naughty boy! ""</strong><br/>She whimpered, her voice sticky with lust as she moaned the words, turning her head from side to side, her body spasming as he repeatedly slammed into her wet cunny, suckign him in deeply, her legs widespread as he used her body to please his throbbing shaft. This was absolutely amazing!<br/><strong>"" Fuck your mummy harder, fuck your dirty old mum as hard as you can! ""</strong><br/>She moaned, her voice becoming more and more high-pitched as the wet slapping when his hips collided with hers grew louder. The fur of their thighs were getting smeared with her sticky lovejuice. Christ, he made her feel like such a slut! And.. She liked it! She loved every second of it, even though she was growing more and more worried that someone who would pass nearby their tent might hear them, she was getting a bit loud.<br/><br/><strong>"" O-oh fuck yes! Make your mum cum! Please make your mum cum! ""</strong><br/>She moaned, growing light-headed, the familliar burning sensation building up in her lower body as she drew ever closer to her climax. She was actualyl quite sure she would make it! Wauw, Alex was getting better at this for every fuck that passed. His buildup of stamina was impressive, even for someone as athletic as him.<br/><strong>"" Oh, oh yes! Y-yes! ""</strong><br/>She cried out, beofre her body spasmed again, and she closed her legs raound his hips, struggling to keep him in place, keeping his throbbing cock buried deeply inside of her. Her inner walls were hugging him ever so tightly, pressing down on his cock as if she wanted to pull it even deeper into herself. Excess juice squirted from her, splashing against his lower body, aswell as making soaking wet spots on the blanket beneath them.<br/><strong>"" Cum inside mummy, love, let me feel it! Fill me up! ""</strong><br/>She cried out as her orgasm went on, her insides massaging his cock."
16392,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"05-01-2012, 14:07:45",Tribalz,"""O-Ohh gods!"" He cried out, feeling that hot, wet cunt slurp around his cock, milking him dry as he fucked her senseless, casting the dress to one side as he grasped those breasts eagerly, grabbing them with all the enthusiasm he could muster. He couldn't believe the pleasure that was surging through him right now; he couldn't even understand that not even too days ago, he had never felt this way with anyone before! Yet here he was, as if featuring in his own wet dream, fucking a gorgeous woman with amazing curves and a filthy mind. He had never felt so electrified in his life, knowing how much she wanted him, how much she<em>loved</em>him!<br/><br/>""G-Gods! I'm so close!!"" He cried out, but he could feel that, for the first time, she was close too. He was going to make her cum! He could feel her cunt quiver around his shaft, her head roll around in pure ecstasy; this was it! He pumped into her, faster and faster, his hot, hard cock plunging into her hot, wet depths, desperate to make her cum before he did. He felt her legs tighten up behind him, and instantly, he knew what this meant. He groaned loudly, feeling those hot, sticky juices spurt around his cock, while her cunny clamped around his cock like a vice, milking it as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over Myrna.<br/><br/>He heard her scream to him, begging him to cum, but it wasn't a choice any-more; he had no choice! Pinned inside his mom by those thick, juicy thighs, he cried out, before cumming into her, spurting hot, thick cum deep into her womanhood. Stars formed in his eyes as he felt the definition of pleasure wash over him, his eyes locked onto his Mum's as his whole body shuddered, pleasure swelling up inside him like nothing else before. With a long, ragged gasp, he expelled himself into Myrna, before collapsing on top of her, his breathing harsh and laboured.<br/><br/>""M-Myna..."" He gasped, smiling to his lover, before pressing his lips against hers. ""That...That was amazing..."" He kept his cock inside her, stoppering up all that cum into her slit, wanting to keep her full of his seed as long as possible."
16393,A lonely woman (Tribalz and Elyza),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65147.0,"11-01-2012, 12:31:54",Nachtmahr,"Myrna cried out, letting go of the blankets beneath them and wrapping her arms around him, aswell as her legs that were already locking him deep inside of her. It seemed to almost be in sync, as her juices squirted form her tight cunny, and the thick, burning hot seed shooting from the tip of his delicious, throbbing cock into her greedy depths. Her pussy seemed to be swallowing everyhting he gave her, pressing him even harder as she welcomed his elixir of life.<br/><strong>"" Ooh, Alex.. Indeed it was. You've improved so much, i'm so proud! ""</strong><br/>She said to him, leaning up to kiss him on his lips softly, her tongue lapping at his lips, before gently pushing into his mouth feeling his, in a much more gentle and not as wild and seductive way, compared to when she had taken him into the tent and forcefully had her way with him. She moaned softly into his mouth, closing her eyes, enjoying the french kiss and just relaxing for a little while, enjoying the afterglow, the feeling of his cock slowly growing softer and smaller inside of her, while his  seed took up its place, some of hi managing to dripple its way out, drawing white lines through her fur, down through the valley between her luxurious buttcheeks.<br/><br/>After just about an hour of the two of them exchanging cuddles and kisses, while snoozing for a while, just enjoying that they finaly had eachother in perfect privacy, away from anyone who would judge them, or evne knew them, to begin with. This was the other part of being with Alex that she loved; That she finaly after so much time alone had someone whom she could just cuddle up with, just feeling someone there next to her, or in this case, on top of her, aswell as inside her. Truth be told, they had spent alot of their time together with just.. Well, going at it like mad rabbits basicly.<br/><br/>Finaly she got up, and after yet another hour of her cooking, getting clean, and the two of them seemingly taking turns to tease eachother, dinner was served. Lovely steak and grilled potatoes, with a glass of wine or two to go with it. But as they finaly finished up the meal, it was actually getting a little late, as they lay together in the tent, lazy after taking in a good meal, feeling eachother up, a hand between eachothers legs, feeling parts that would normally not be felt between a 'mother and her son'.<br/><strong>"" You'd better get dressed love. Would'nt want to miss your date now, would you? ""</strong><br/>She giggled softly, giving his currently flaccid dick a soft squeeze. Just a few minute ago she had given him yet another release, though she had tired not to, she didnt want him to be all empty when going off to a party with this flirty girl of his dreams. She let go of it, evne if a little reluctantly, it had rather quickly become her favorite toy of all time, and nothing seemed better than washing down their dinner with a fair few mouthfuls of his lovely cum.<br/><br/>________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Down by the beach the party was more or less started already, a fair amount fo people gathered around a bonfire. There seemed to be quite alot of girls.. In fact the only boy apart from Alex that seemed to be there was a rather muscly, bulky boy with one of these 'girls' under each arms, having a laugh. He looked like a nice guy, having fun, though even he did seem to have a few feminine traits, his golden fur smooth and perfect, going down from on top of his head, looking a bit emo'ish.<br/>All around it seemed that alot fo these girls shared an interest in eachother, it didnt take long before one would spot a hand reaching up beneath a skirt here and there, some of them seemingly quite busy sharing kisses very similar to the ones that Alex and Myrna shared."
16394,Single Again (Tree & sweetlauralynn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127907.0,"29-12-2011, 11:27:03",Tree,"Jason Burke had to stand in a short line just to enter the restaurant. Fortunately, the weather was balmy with a cool pleasant breeze passing through every so often. After five minutes, Jason began to pardon himself as he made his was past the line and entered The Dancing Goat. The maiter d' was quick to address him. ""How are you this evening, Sir?"" He said with a smile. Jason confessed that he was just fine, but quite hungry. ""Do you have a reservation?"" Asked the head waiter. Jason nodded, ""Burke is the name...for 7 o'clock,"" he said, looking around the establishment and seeing no open tables. The maitre d' looked up from his reservation book. ""I'm sorry, Sir...your name is not here."" Jason's brow furrowed. ""How is that?"" He asked with a bit of annoyance. ""I called it in early today."" The waiter looked again. ""I do apologize Mr. Burke...there has been a slip up, I'm afraid. Just one minute, please."" He turned and walked a few paces to confer with a server who made a slight gesture, then walked over to a booth where an attractive lady sat alone. Jason watched the scene with a puzzled look on his face until the server returned and the maitre d' approached him. ""Mr. Burke, it appears that we have no available tables; I do sincerely apologize,"" he said with earnest. ""However...it is a bit unorthodox...there is a nice lady who has agreed to share her table, if you would care to join her."" He nodded over his shoulder to the woman the server had spoken to. Jason Burke felt a bit awkward, but he was also delightfully surprised at the turn of events; plus he was hungry. ""Thank you...that will be fine,"" he told the waiter, then followed him to the booth where the lady sitting there grew prettier as the distance between them decreased. ""Miss, may I introduce Mr. Burke...he is pleased to join you for dinner this evening,"" said the maitre d' with a broad smile. ""Thank you both very much for remedying the situation for us,"" he said. ""Your waiter will be right with you.""<br/><br/>Jason smiled warmly at his new acquaintance. ""May I?"" He asked, indicating the booth. Upon receiving a positive response, he slipped with some difficulty between the table and the backrest. At 6'4"", Jason was always susceptible to having difficulty fitting into booths and compact cars, and walking through establishments with old architecture. As he tried to make himself comfortable, he wondered if his appearance would be to the lady's liking. He always thought of this when meeting woman these days as he was once again single and open to new relationships. His dark brown hair, though thinning, was not unattractive, with some grey at the temples; cut short and tapered. He was clean-shaven with a warm and friendly countenance and always seemed to wear a slight smile when in the presence of pleasant company. Tonight he wore a university-stripe Oxford shirt and khaki pants with Allagash penny loafers. Around his neck he wore an interesting pendant in the shape of a blacksmith's hammer, and on his finger, a gold traditional college ring with a red stone. Finally settled in, he reached across the table to take the lady's hand. ""It's a pleasure to meet you...and thank you so much for agreeing to have me dine with you tonight."""
16395,Single Again (Tree & sweetlauralynn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127907.0,"30-12-2011, 03:51:27",sweetlauralynn,"<em>I am just so happy this day is over</em>….Lidia Parker sat sipping on her cocktail while she waited for the waiter to return to take her dinner order.  She was lucky to have secured a reservation when she called The Dancing Goat this afternoon.  Her day had been crazy; busy with clients that never seemed to be happy and needed her immediate attention.  After a day like that, she needed to treat herself to a nice dinner and, hopefully, a relaxing evening.   She had only just recently started to feel comfortable sitting in a restaurant alone, so she tried to make sure she went to busy places.  Brushing aside a strand of her long red hair, Lidia took another sip of her drink and contemplated how she ended up at the Goat alone.  Her marriage had ended, not because of something one of them did, but because of what they didn’t.  Somewhere along the way she and her ex had just stopped moving in one circle.  When they both finally came to the realization that things were off track, it was too late to put the train back in motion.  Starting over didn’t make Lidia feel like she was failing, it just felt…<em>different</em>… and she wasn’t sure yet how comfortable she was being on her own.<br/><br/>Her friends kept telling her that she would meet a man soon and all would be right with the world.  After all,  they often pointed out, she was pretty and fun and could make a man smile and feel comfortable all at the same time.  They were right about pretty.  Lidia had classic good looks, pale skin, bright green eyes, and that lovely red hair that seemed to catch the light no matter which way she turned her head.  She was tall, 5’9”, and had a curvy figure that highlighted her trim waist. She was still dressed in what she had worn to her clients, a soft peach blouse and a black skirt that hugged her curves before stopping a few inches above her knees.  It was the kind of outfit that gave her confidence but allowed her femininity to shine through.  “Excuse me, Miss” Lidia turned to listen to the server tell her about the gentleman with the lost reservation and looked about the restaurant at the full tables.  The server waited for her permission, and Lidia nodded her acceptance and watched the man walk away.  Why not let someone share her table?  What was the worst that could happen? She had certainly sat at many quiet dinners lacking any form of conversation towards the end of her marriage, how could this be any worse?<br/><br/>Watching her new dinner companion slip into the booth turned out to be a very pleasant experience.  He was dressed nicely, but not too flashy.  She always felt men who wore their clothes comfortably and didn’t advertise where the type of men who were comfortable with themselves.   He was tall, which she liked, and just enough grey teasing his hair that she had to resist reaching up to touch it.  Not being the type to make a judgment on a man based on his appearance alone, Lidia hoped that they could find something interesting to chat about over dinner and she took a step towards conversation by introducing herself after he released her hand. “You are very welcome.  It is a busy night, and I hate to see someone go hungry when I can help ease that need.  I am Lidia, by the way.  Lidia Parker.  And it is nice to meet you.  I haven’t had the chance to order yet, and this isn’t a regular dinner spot for me, so maybe you can help me?  Is there anything on the menu you recommend?”  Hoping that her conversation didn’t seem to droll on, Lidia wanted to make the man comfortable and try to ease any of those “just met” lulls when you search for something to discuss.  Looking up at him with a warm smile, she awaited his answer.<br/>"
16396,Single Again (Tree & sweetlauralynn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127907.0,"31-12-2011, 18:17:03",Tree,"Jason looked at the menu. ""Let's see...well, I'm a creature of habit, so I'm going to go with cheese crepes and some Brie and apples on the side. I'd like to suggest something for you, but I'm afraid I always get the same thing,"" he chuckled. ""My, my, she is fine looking!"" He said to himself. I wonder if she's attached?"" He had forgotten to look for a ring when she picked up the menu and she didn't rest her arms on the table like he did. ""So, we're a couple of loners tonight. Actually, I'm a loner every night,"" he confessed, then wished he hadn't said it. It seemed so obvious a hint at whether she was single. He was conscious of being too quick to broach this subject whenever he met a nice lady. He didn't want to appear desperate. He was also aware of the law that stated, ""Married men attract, single me repel."" In fact, he was the author of the quote, having had much experience with its truth."
16397,Single Again (Tree & sweetlauralynn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127907.0,"01-01-2012, 21:24:24",sweetlauralynn,"“Actually, crepes sound delicious.  I haven’t had them in a very long time.  Thank you for the suggestion.”  Lidia smiled warmly at her new dinner companion, noticing that he seemed to be a bit nervous but was also friendly.  She decided that this dinner might go well after all.  At least she wouldn’t be forced to either stare out the window or try and scan the events in the room without actually making eye contact with anyone.  Eating alone always felt so much like she had a spotlight on her.<em>Look at the single woman who must eat alone! </em>One of the side effects of her dissolving marriage was the fact that she lost most of her friends too.  Couples tend to make couple friends, and when a couple separates it’s almost like their friends are afraid of catching some horrible disease and they avoid you.  Her friends who were single often tried to encourage her to jump back in the sea and start dating again, but for now at least, Lidia was hoping just for normal.  Like eating dinner out.<br/><br/>When he opened up to the fact that he often ate alone, Lidia looked up at him to study his face.  Was that a sincere statement or could he be hinting at something else?  She could see a quick look of regret pass his eyes, and that told her that he really had meant nothing more than the truth.  “Unfortunately, it appeared we started dinner that way, but luckily the fates worked against us.”  She smiled at him, instantly feeling an urge to make him feel comfortable.  She decided to keep the conversation moving so they wouldn’t stay in a dark place by focusing on being alone.  “So Mr. Burke, if you weren’t having dinner tonight, what might you like to be doing?”  Lidia’s eyes widened a little with the question.  She had simply meant it as a way to find out what he enjoyed doing in order to find a common topic of discussion; however, her question was so open-ended her surprise at saying it couldn’t be hidden.<br/>"
16398,Single Again (Tree & sweetlauralynn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127907.0,"02-01-2012, 17:28:21",Tree,"Jason smiled. ""Well...,"" He lifted his eyebrows jokingly. ""Actually, I would probably be online cataloging my books, or shopping for more,"" He said. ""I spend entirely too much on books, but I love them!"" He thought he saw her eyes light up at the topic, so he continued. ""I like to join book clubs, also. I go for the introductory offer and get a bunch of free books, then I buy the required number and quit. In a couple of months they send an email saying, ""We want you back!"" So I do it all over again. There are about five different clubs, so I get quite a lot of books. My favorite is the History Book Club."" He quit with that, knowing that he could ramble on about his literary loves.<br/><br/>The crepes arrived and Jason tried to pace himself with Lidia so he wouldn't end up sitting there watching her eat. As usual, he was afraid he would do something stupid, like not being able to get an entire bite in his mouth. But fortunately, he was feeling comfortable with his dinner companion, and he thought he could probably laugh off any faux pas of his. As they ate and chatted, Jason stealthily checked her out; at least from the waist up. He thought she looked mighty fine. It wasn't that his long abstinence was skewing his opinion of her looks; she was indeed  what he would call beautiful. ""Hmm...."" He murmured inwardly, ""How do I find out if she is single,"" He mused. He went for broke. ""I'll tell you, Lidia...being single is not all it's cracked up to be. I say that because of the way it must have sounded for me to confess that I spend the evenings being a book nerd."" He smiled warmly. ""I do enjoy other things...but many of those things are somewhat dull without someone to share them with."" ""Oh boy!"" He thought, ""Talk about hinting around!"" He slid his dessert plate in front of him and focused on it, trying to act casual about what he just said."
16399,Single Again (Tree & sweetlauralynn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127907.0,"04-01-2012, 18:38:27",sweetlauralynn,"Lidia listened with interest to his answer to her unintentionally loaded question.  She was glad that he had playfully let it go and tell her a bit more about himself at the same time.  She was happy to hear he enjoyed reading; she could spend a whole weekend on the long window seat in her bedroom, wrapped up in a good book while the warm sun heated her skin.  He sounded like he had quite the collection and she would love to talk with him about some of his favorites.   Dinner arrived at that moment, and it tasted wonderful.  It had been awhile since she had something created to be such a pleasure on the tongue and she took her time enjoying the flavor of the rich cheese and fruit. Well, if he could suggest dinner so well, maybe there were other things that they both enjoyed.<br/><br/>She was just going to ask him more about his favorite genre when he made an observation about being single and how hard it is alone sometimes.  Lidia was quickly learning those feelings herself.  Other than her individual hobbies, it was difficult not having someone there all the time when the mood struck to go on a long weekend, or even just to a movie.  Nodding her head in agreement, she replied, “I understand that completely.  Being alone is not an easy adjustment and sometimes I give up doing things I used to love to do, just because I don’t want to do them alone.”   Lidia bit her lower lip lightly after that last comment.  She hoped it didn’t sound too woeful or like she was a loner.  He had just struck a similar cord with her, and it had felt right to let him know she completely understood.<br/>"
16400,Single Again (Tree & sweetlauralynn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127907.0,"11-01-2012, 16:04:18",Tree,"""Well, I'm the same way,"" Jason replied. ""But, when I think about it, I gave up doing a lot of things when I was married, too."" He wondered how far to take the conversation along these lines. Probably the last thing he should talk about was his ex-wife. Still this last point was a burr under his saddle and he just wanted to share it with someone. ""I'm afraid I sort of lost my sense of adventure, among other things, during the years with my ex. There was no real desire there to share my interests,"" He said, taking a sip of his diet Coke. He figured that was enough to share unless she opened up about her former situation; but then he continued. ""Yeah...I am the same way, but I've been trying to motivate myself to just go ahead and do the things I like. I mean, I'm not getting any younger. And who knows, I may meet someone who enjoys to the same things. Actually, dining out has been my first attempt at getting myself out there.""<br/><br/>Jason was sure that by now Lidia knew he was developing an interest in her. He was giving out enough hints. But he didn't want to appear too anxious and scare her off thereby. But, it had been such a long search for him so far that he was afraid to miss out on an opportunity. Life was just a drag as a single guy. He determined that he would ask her out by the end of the dinner, and that made him a bit nervous. He felt that the longer they sat talking with each other, the better chance he had for a positive outcome. ""So, what sort of things have you given up...what do you like to do?"""
16401,Lexicon of Love (Yggdrasil and Fairehawke),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127477.0,"23-12-2011, 00:56:25",Fairehawke,"In the autumn school for many people begins. At the University of Halverson the beginning of the year started much differently, and Jack being very unconventional decided that this was the school he wished to attend. He had worked a part time job through all of his high school years to help pay for the exchange student program in order to attend Halverson. Continuing to work hard as a copy editor for an online magazine and part time as a doughnut shop attendant so he could continue to make ends meet. He was the student where the holes and patches on his jeans were not for style. His stark red hair making him stand out even more. He shrugged off any comments and succeeded in completing his first and second year. Each year starting the same as the others, with students just coming to classes they wished to attend first come first serve style. A buffet of education as the school put it.<br/>As his junior year was making its start Jack held his newest possession under his arm, a laptop sent from back home. All of his friends had gathered cash to help get it over the summer. The personalized sticker on the top of it read:<em>Break a leg Jester</em>. He smiled as he ran his fingers over the sticker and entered his first class of the day. Front of the line as was his usual practice. This assured that he would get all the classes he wished to take. Finding a seat nearest to the middle of the room and closest to the front without actually being in the front row. The teacher began calling names.<br/>""Jacqual Hawke.""<br/>""Just Jack if you don't mind professor.""<br/>The professor rolled his eye, but nodded his head and continued on.<br/>""Welcome to musical theory."""
16402,Lexicon of Love (Yggdrasil and Fairehawke),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127477.0,"29-12-2011, 06:29:39",Malrunar,"(http://i307.photobucket.com/albums/nn313/NovemberWerewolf/Female%20Characters/34308faaeeee95e9de1eb1cbc81b8f80.jpg)<br/><br/>Cadence Irene de Crox. It was a rather silly name, if you were to ask her. A bit pompous, overly dramatic and something you might expect to see in a horrible romance novel. Unfortunately, naming her had been left up to her mother, Isabella de Crox, who had a certain flare for the dramatic. You know the celebrity types; they always had to have something edgy and unique to stand out. If she had a chance to pick out her own name, Cadence would have gone with something a little more... mundane. Something that flowed together well. So, now that she had a choice, (and was safely far from her mother’s ears,) Cadence Irene de Crox went by Cid.<br/><br/>In all fairness, this was her first year out on her own. There was a certain, if charming, intimidation factor, and an overwhelming sense of pride in knowing that this was to be the first step towards the rest of her life. Through grade school and middle school and all of high school, pressure from her mother had been overwhelming and smothering, leaving the young woman to be something of a loaner and dreaming of these days of independence. It was a breath of badly needed fresh air.<br/><br/>“Cadence de Crocks?”<br/><br/>Cid winced, crystalline blue eyes lifted as she looked up from her growing list of books to the professor who, like so many, butchered her last name. Out of habit, she corrected him. “It’s<em>de Crow</em>.” She pronounced for him, and nervous fingers lifted to brush through the long strands of dark hair. “And… I’d prefer Cid, if it’s all the same?”<br/><br/>Another eye roll.<br/><br/>Cid bit her lower lip, quickly turning her eyes back down to the page before her. She had a full load this year, at the time it seemed like a good idea. But, now that she was taking a look at the hours… she was wondering how she was going to find the time to study for them all."
16403,Lexicon of Love (Yggdrasil and Fairehawke),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127477.0,"31-12-2011, 17:48:38",Fairehawke,"As class ended Jack gathered his books, shoving them awkwardly into his bag as he headed towards the cafe. His stomach growling angrily. Checking his pockets frantically hoping to find some cash. The rustling of paper put a smile on his face and as he pulled out the dollar-sized piece he realized it was his receipt from the library. His shoulders fell as took a seat in the cafe, watching other around him eat. His stomach growling louder now as he held it in attempts to quell the noise only he could hear. Taking out one of his books he believed that studying would take his mind off of his hunger.<br/><br/>Peering out the window across the way to where the school's student shop was. The balloons outside suggested a sale, and he smiled as he saw this. Knowing he could no afford some of his needed school books instead of having to go to the library. Checking his watch and saying out loud to himself his times for classes and work hours. No time for himself it seemed.<br/><br/>""How do I fit it all in?""<br/><br/>Checking his watch again and making a note that it was one in the afternoon.<br/><br/>""Fours hours until I can grab my paycheck. Until then I should...""<br/><br/>He stopped thinking as he stomach growled once more. Looking out the window again. Wishing now for something to com along to change how his life was. Money perhaps, the things everyone wishes for when their circumstances are not what they completely want. Thinking about more then money, and how happy he'd be to just have...<br/><br/>""A hot dog,"" said another gentleman as he sat down handing Jack some food.<br/><br/>""Thank you Eric.""<br/><br/>""Anytime. Or more like every time. Have you even bought your new book this semester?""<br/><br/>Jack shook his head.<br/><br/>""Did you need some help?""<br/><br/>Jack shook his head again.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" Eric pulled Jack out of his chair and towards the Store."
16404,Lexicon of Love (Yggdrasil and Fairehawke),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127477.0,"06-01-2012, 20:03:32",Malrunar,"Three books on photography, a chemistry book that weighed about ten pounds, with an assortment of packeted releases that would be required assignments from an uncreative instructor. Her art teacher had given her a ridiculous list of items that left her wondering if they were just going to be reading for the entire quarter, or actually working with charcoals and metal as it described. Packs if Ilford paper and film for black and white photography, as well as a few of the basic chemicals needed for exposing them in the lab. Not to mention, (because she nearly forgot!) plastic sheets and a spare notebook to keep the negatives safe, as well as an art folder to protect whatever prints she had made.<br/><br/>It was expensive, but that wasn’t the problem. The problem was that they were awkward, bulky and heavy for just one person. And unlike the mass of the students flooding in the shop, she didn’t have giggling friends who were willing to share the load, or, in some cases, eager parents who wanted to make sure that they got everything they needed; including snacks for their dorm-room. At least she thought ahead and asked the woman working behind the counter to double-bag. It earned her a scoff and an eye-roll, which seemed to be a trademark at this school, but this time Cid didn’t allow it to annoy her.<br/><br/>She was already annoyed by the precarious armload she was burdened with, and the group of guys laughing, pushing and turning this place into their own, personal playground outside in the hall. They were obviously not freshmen, and wore varsity jackets for some sports team she didn’t entirely care about. She preferred football, herself, although everyone here had the tendency to call it ‘soccer’. One of these brutes was in the middle of an exaggeration when she left, swinging his arms back wide. It was when his balance tipped and he stumbled, forcing his leg to shoot back that caused Cid to go down. Books scattered, the weak plastic handles on her sack snapped, and everything went tumbling straight to the ground.<br/><br/>She could deal with the laughing; they found great amusement in her fall and filled the outer hall with their chuckles and hoots. Not a gentleman was amongst them, and the moment the thought surface, they left Cid to her own devises, collecting her things which they had scattered amongst thrumming feet. At least none of the important stuff had escaped, she supplies for her photography classes were thoughtfully tucked away in the one cloth bag she thought to bring along. Now her cheeks began to burn."
16405,Lexicon of Love (Yggdrasil and Fairehawke),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127477.0,"07-01-2012, 19:17:21",Fairehawke,"Eric's tight grip making Jack's arm burn as he dragged him to the book store. A group of jocks shoving themselves inside the door right before the two friends. They waited on purpose seeing as they did not seem to be paying attention to anything around themselves. Eric rolled his eyes as he held one door open, the jocks filing in. He laughed at their rudeness. Smiling and shaking his head as he rolled his eyes at all the jocks. Jack smiled at the private joke. Putting a finger in front of his mouth shushing Eric and implying that he should not make a ruckus in front of people who are bigger then they are. Eric mouthing ""We could take em"" Jack shaking his head to this. As they all finally entered the hallway Jack and Eric filed in themselves.<br/><br/>""So we can get all your books then?""<br/><br/>Both of them stopped as they saw a girl with all her books on the floor, her bag broken, and her cheeks red. Jack quickly reacts and amid the laughter of the jocks he picks up book after book. Taking off his backpack and putting them in it.<br/><br/>""They can be so mean and clueless sometimes. Here, use my backpack."" Jack offers it to the girl and offers her his hand to shake, ""I am Jack. Can I help you get to your car, or perhaps class?""<br/><br/>Eric standing back watching as his friend's face flush as they both awaited her answer."
16406,Lexicon of Love (Yggdrasil and Fairehawke),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127477.0,"11-01-2012, 21:02:03",Malrunar,"Knights came in the most surprising of times. Cid had already convinced herself that there wasn’t a single gentleman on campus, but here she was suddenly proven wrong by two who were even loaning her a book-bag to use. Her eyes were open wide with surprise, looking first at Jack, and then to Eric before the sapphires flicked up towards Jack again. Her blush momentarily cooled, but still lingered long enough to stain her cheeks. “Uh… thank you.” She hoped the surprise in her voice wasn’t too plain, the last thing she wanted to do herself was come across as rude.<br/><br/>Cid collected two more books, which were gratefully stashed in the bag. This granted them both the chance to stand to their feet, which Cid gladly did, and began to brush herself off. At least one of them thought to make introductions! “Cid,” she shook Jack’s hand, rewarding him with a softer smile, “Sorry for the trouble, apparently I wasn’t looking where I was going.” Her English lilt placed her from London, a native, and she was still getting used to the differences between these two countries. Lack of manners in most cases, the light switches, the cars, even the plug-ins were different. If Cid wasn’t so damn determined to prove to her mother that she was able to do anything she put her mind to, she might have been overwhelmed. Luckily, she hadn’t had the time to stop and let everything catch up to her.<br/><br/>“If it’s not too much trouble, and not horribly out of your way, I’m staying in the Eighth Wing dorms.” She pointed to the West, where the top of the building could be seen over the edge of the Gardens. They were the dorms of the ‘privileged’, certainly the ones that people boast or brag about, and the ones in highest demand. Also expensive. Mother would only accept the best, however, even if Cid would have been quite content anywhere else. She gave Jack and Eric a sheepish smile. “I could use the help.”"
16407,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 06:38:48",Serephino,"James lay curled up in the hospital bed scratched up and exhausted.  Remus was in the bed beside him, and hadn't fared much better the night before.  Sirius was not there because neither of his friends were talking to him at the moment.<br/><br/>What Sirius had done was inexcusable.  They all knew Severus Snape was beginning to catch on about what Remus was.  The odd Slytherin boy was no fool, even if he was an easy target to pick on.  Sirius, without thinking of course, had tipped Snape off about the whomping willow.  And naturally, Snape had taken the bait.<br/><br/>James didn't know what to think when he headed down to spend the night with Remus as a stag, and saw Snape headed toward the secret entrance.  He was no fool either, and knew Snape would probably get killed.  As much as he enjoyed teasing and tormenting the Slytherin, he didn't want to see anyone lose their life.  So, James did the only thing he could think of to do.  He tackled Snape just before he entered the tunnel.<br/><br/>If only Sirius hadn't led Remus down the tunnel already...  James had grabbed a rock and hurled it at the werewolf to catch his attention.  ""Run, you idiot!"" he yelled at Snape before taking off toward the forest as fast as his legs would carry him.  He used every slowing and freezing curse he knew to lead Remus on a chase until Snape was safe.  Then he too headed for the safety of the castle.<br/><br/>Dumbledore had been angry.  The usually good tempered Headmaster yelled at both Sirius and Snape, who shouldn't have taken the bait and gone out there in the first place.  ""I'm sorry,"" Remus apologized for the millionth time.<br/><br/>""Not your fault,"" James mumbled.  ""But I might kill Sirius for this.  I had to come up with a reason for being out on the lawn after dark.  It wasn't hard, but still, he almost ruined everything!"""
16408,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 07:41:08",MetalPup,"Severus was perplexed. Well, that was only one of many things, but mostly the Slytherin was perplexed. He knew that he should have expected some sort of trap or prank at the Whomping Willow, at the very least that there would be no entrance so that he would've been crushed or something. Severus wasn't confused about Sirius' actions in the least.<br/><br/>He was confused greatly by James' actions, though. He hadn't expected one of his most fervent bullies to have come and..... rescue Severus, essentially.<br/><br/>At first when Severus had felt the weight crashing against him, he almost thought that the old tree had gotten him. But the form was too pliable, to warm, and finally, too thin to be one of the giant, bulbous tree limbs. But once he was up and saw what James, as it could have been no other person once Severus caught a glimpse of his face, had thrown a rock at...... Severus bolted. He was scared out of his mind, although he made no sounds to portray that fear. His mind had been a haze of instinctual things, almost all of them telling him to run.<br/><br/>There was a part that told him to run the other way, though. To find James, to help him, to protect<em>him</em>from that creature, that monster.<br/><br/>That was the other part that was perplexing the Slytherin as he attended his classes. Not only had James come from seemingly nowhere to save him, but Severus had wanted to save him in turn.<br/><br/>Eventually, once classes were over at least, Severus found himself in the hospital wing. Maybe if James told him why he felt the urge to protect his long time victim, then maybe Severus could figure out why he had wanted to save his equally-long time tormentor."
16409,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 08:04:33",Serephino,"James was cleared to go back to class, but was in no hurry.  He always took advantage of any excuse he could.  He was smart, and his grades were good, but there were so many better ways to spend his time...  Sometimes he wished he could skip school all together.<br/><br/>He was a little surprised to see Snape come in.  Remus looked a little upset, but James only tilted his head in confusion.  Snape didn't usually want anything else to do with him.  ""Can I help you?"" James asked.  His tone didn't have the usual edge in it.  They'd all had a rough night, though if Snape started anything, James would finish it."
16410,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 08:15:02",MetalPup,"Severus was a bit more nervous now that he had been spotted, coughing a bit into his fist before looking back up towards James and Remus. He didn't dare to step closer, almost looking like he was visiting the empty bed next to James' instead.<br/><br/>""I wanted to know why you did what you did last night."" Severus stated bluntly, not allowing his nervousness to show, instead pulling out a small sneer. James may have saved his life, but that didn't mean that Severus was quite willing to trust the Gryffindor. Either of them, actually.<br/><br/>He did have to admit to being happy that Sirius didn't seem to be around, though. Severus wasn't quite sure what he would've done to the last of the trio, but it wouldn't have ended well for either of them, Severus was sure."
16411,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 08:28:20",Serephino,"James could pick up on the nervousness, and it amused him.  He just wasn't in the mood to do anything about it.  That, and Snape looked kind of cute standing the way he was.  As soon as the thought appeared James pushed it out of his mind.  He wasn't going soft, was he?<br/><br/>He took a moment to ponder how he was going to answer the question.  ""That should be common sense,"" he said in a condescending tone.  ""Or do you really think I'm a murderer?  ""I think you're confusing me with some of your other friends."""
16412,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 08:50:24",MetalPup,"Severus bristled at the comment, glaring at James. It's not like Severus had many close friends or anything that James would be referring to, only Lily, but it was still an insult to his House, the one place where he even partially belonged.<br/><br/><em>'What did you expect? Some pretty words saying that he doesn't really hate you? Pathetic, Severus.'</em>the Slytherin thought to himself, scowling a bit deeper.<br/><br/>""I<em>think</em>that you should really learn to decide if you'd rather have someone dead or alive before you save them, regardless of the situation. The only reason I could come up with for you wanting me to stay alive is to attack me some more, but I thought that I'd give you a chance to prove me otherwise."" Severus was a bit surprised at the amount of words leaving his mouth, covering his tracks. He actually hadn't thought that, even throughout his ponderings he hadn't thought it true, but it was at least something insulting.<br/><br/>Severus hoped that it sounded true, that his scowl was threatening, that his voice didn't waver..... He still felt the need to impress James, the most aggravating of his tormentors. Remus was the easiest to deal with, Sirius was the one who was probably the most dangerous, but James always had been and always would be the most infuriating of the trio."
16413,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 09:21:38",Serephino,"James was shocked at Snape's words, and it showed on his face.  Remus couldn't help but laugh at the sight of his friend's jaw hanging open, even if it was only for a few seconds.  Then James composed himself and got up out of the bed.  A fake hurt expression was on his face.  ""Now, that's not very nice,""<br/><br/>He apprached Snape and circled him like a shark circling its prey.  ""I've done a lot of things, but I've never killed anyone who didn't deserve it.""  He was close enough to smell Snape's musky sent, and Snape would be able to feel warm breath on his neck.  ""And I don't remember hearing a thank you.""<br/><br/>He let out a dramatic sigh and turned, but not before casting a spell to turn Snape's robes pink.  The Slytherin really did need a little color..."
16414,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 09:43:55",MetalPup,"Severus was on high alert the second James got out of the bed, thought he stood his ground. He didn't want to look weak or threatened, after all. But once he felt just how close James was, the warm breath on his neck almost making Severus shiver while it easily made his heart race, his mind went muddy. He barely heard the response about a thank you, too involved in the sensation of having someone so near, especially since it was<em>James Potter.</em>His reactions were slow as well, but when he felt the magic waft around him and his clothes flutter, Severus knew that it was a mistake to have gotten so caught up in James'..... whatever it was.<br/><br/>Severus' heart was pounding for a completely different reason now, scowling and embarrassed at the state of his clothing, going to have to go change out his clothes before dinner. The Slytherin had a slight blush on his cheeks as he glared, cursing the two Gryffindors before turning away with a flutter of his now pink robes, stalking back towards Slytherin Tower. He had his jaw clenched, his cheeks only getting brighter as he walked, hearing the laughter and seeing the pointing fingers, yet another reason why he would never be accepted as 'normal'. He would always be the outcast, no matter what he tried to do, so why should he keep trying to impress other people?<br/><br/>Severus vowed to himself to not change who he was, to simply be. It's not like people enjoyed his company anyways, so no one would mind if he simply became more of a recluse. Well, Lily might care, but she was already loved by everyone. She would move on and forget about her little Slytherin friend before too long, just as James would forget about the boy he enjoyed tormenting.<br/><br/>Severus wasn't sure if the thought of Lily forgetting him or James forgetting hurt more, and that sent his brain in a bit of a tizzy.<br/><br/>At least he wasn't focused on the laughter, now."
16415,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 10:01:14",Serephino,"At dinner Sirius chased James across the Great Hall trying to apologize.  James was having none of it, and it killed Sirius to have his best friend so angry with him.  Even Lily was mad, and she hardly ever got mad at anyone.<br/><br/>Sirius eventually got up and stormed over to the Slytherin table and tapped Snape on the shoulder, ignoring all the stares.  ""I want you to tell James you forgive me so he'll talk to me again,"" he demanded.  ""We both know it's your fault for being so nosy anyway..."""
16416,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 10:15:21",MetalPup,"Severus had been trying to eat his dinner in peace and ignore the drama going on at the Gryffindor table, even sitting so that his back was turned to the excited table. He had been doing a pretty good job of paying that particular bunch no mind when he felt a tap on his shoulder, immediately tensing before turning and seeing who it was. A scowl and a harsh glare set on Severus' face, his upper lip twitching once. Severus was trying very hard not to jump Sirius right there, to try and beat his skull in, especially since he knew that he didn't have the physical strength to do such a thing.<br/><br/>""I don't forgive you though, and although I am not a saint I would never stoop to lying in order to help my enemies, Black. That's counterintuitive, if you even know what that means."" Severus sneered, hearing a few snickers from the table.<br/><br/>It was nice to be able to think, even for a second, that those were his friends. That if he got beat up, they would jump in and help him. Severus knew that it wasn't the case though, which held him back from saying the scathing remarks that were just itching to be released at this person who seemed so willing to send someone to their deaths who had done them no harm, to let someone die simply for being different then themselves.<br/><br/>It was disgusting."
16417,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"25-08-2011, 22:18:48",Serephino,"Sirius snorted and turned bright red in frustration.  He didn't attack Snape, even though he really wanted to at that moment, because it would probably only get him into more trouble.  He may not have been the sharpest tool in the shed, but he knew that much.<br/><br/>He stormed back over to the Gryffindor table and dragged James over with him.  ""Okay, look, Sniv... I mean, Snape, I'm sorry.""  He turned back to James, who was scowling and actually frightening some of the younger students.  ""There, that's what you wanted, right?""<br/><br/>James didn't answer right away.  Without warning he snatched Snape by the robes and planted a searing kiss on his lips before leaving.  All eyes were suddenly on Snape and Sirius, who looked like he might cry.  ""You're gonna need more than a half-hearted apology,"" Remus commented as he came to take Sirius back to Gryffindor Tower."
16418,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 01:56:04",MetalPup,"Severus' eyes went wide the second James had his robes in his hands, thinking for sure that he was going to be knocked out for what he said to Sirius or something. It wouldn't have been the first time that he had been hit without doing much to incite the violent acts. He definitely wasn't expecting the kiss, his eyes hurting they were so wide and his face almost unnaturally red, dropping down to the bench he had been eating at before the second James let him go.<br/><br/><em>'Bloody Hell, I just got kissed.....'</em>Severus couldn't even muster enough thought to ridicule his own obvious statement, something he was used to doing. If he didn't correct himself, who would?<br/><br/>Severus barely even noticed Sirius and Remus walking away, too focused on trying to make sense of what just happened, the Slytherin table deathly quiet for once. Severus stood, no longer hungry, walking in a daze out of the Great Hall, hearing his table erupt into whispers and mumbled incoherencies, the dazed wizard barely noting it in his thoughts for future reference.<br/><br/>Severus thought about going to Slytherin Tower but decided against it. He didn't want to see anyone right now. Especially not with his thoughts going down the track they were going.....<br/><br/><em>'He.... he kissed me. Does he even like me? No, impossible...... This must be another trick. Another something to make me confused or simply perturbed..... Oh Merlin, why did he have to go and do that? Even though it felt nice......'</em>Severus was still a bit red, in a bit of shock as he wandered outside, going to head towards the forest nearby. He wouldn't go in very far, only far in enough to be concealed by passers by.<br/><br/>Severus needed to think. He needed to compartmentalize this situation in order to find the logical solution, and he couldn't do that in the Slytherin bunks. It was much too loud with too little privacy."
16419,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 02:49:07",Serephino,"For the next three days all anyone could talk about was the kiss.  Both Severus and James were teased, but James let the comments roll right off him.  And he was still not happy with Sirius, though he was talking to him again.<br/><br/>James was right behind Severus on his way to Potions, and their classmates made kissing noises at them.  ""Oh, grow up!"" James growled.  He walked past Severus, lightly brushing his hand and not pulling away or making any comment.<br/><br/>""I know you were trying to make a statement, but why that, and how did you keep down your dinner?"" Sirius asked.<br/><br/>James rolled his eyes and took a seat with Lily up toward the front, also next to Severus.  They whispered back and forth for a few seconds before James turned to look Severus up and down and shrugged.  Lily giggles and class began."
16420,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 03:18:20",MetalPup,"Severus was getting aggravated. More-so then normal, even. He had been harassed more then normal, because of James' kiss. He was getting snappy, Lily even getting his wrath a bit the few times they had been able to speak. Severus had apologized immediately of course, it was Lily after all, but it still had hurt the girl at the time.<br/><br/>Severus kept his fists inside either his cloak pockets or his trousers, hiding just how white his knuckles were, even once having made his palms bleed.<br/><br/>He forced himself to walk normally on his way to Potions though, when he was being followed by James. There was no way he was going to let the Gryffindor know just how aggravated he was, though he still scowled at the floor, refusing to look up. He felt James' hand brush his own as he passed, Severus feeling himself pause for a moment. The place where James had touched felt like it was warmer, as though the hand was still there.<br/><br/>Severus sat in his usual seat near Lily, a bit perturbed as James plopped down unceremoniously next to him and proceeded to whisper with Lily.<br/><br/><em>'Merlin, do they have to do it right here? It's one thing when they're flirting a few yards away, but this isn't a yard!'</em>Severus scowled deeply, his hands coming up to clasp in front of his lips, elbows resting on the desk in front of him. Severus tried to ignore James' eyes on his body, a small red tinge coming up to his cheeks, his embarrassment turning into annoyance at Jaemes' shrug. He felt insulted, sure that James was defending his actions to Lily as a moment of passionate anger. Severus knew that Gryffindors were known for doing stupid things while they were in those sorts of states."
16421,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 03:41:45",Serephino,"They set about brewing a Petrification potion.  James and Lily continue to talk quietly so they wouldn't be overheard.  Then when Severus got up to get an ingredient James followed him, slipping right past him through the door not facing him so that their bodies pressed together for a split second.<br/><br/>From the way his friends responded, it was clear James had done it on purpose.  ""You know, you'd look a lot better if you didn't slouch,"" he said to Severus while grabbing what he needed.  He was being uncharacteristically nice.  Then he reached over to mess with the Slytherin's hair.  ""Honestly, does the term personal hygiene mean anything to you?""<br/><br/>""Are you two...?"" Anna Clairborne asked when she came in and saw what was going on.<br/><br/>""Yep,"" James answered without a moment's hesitation, not even looking up at her."
16422,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 04:00:13",MetalPup,"Severus inhaled quickly when he felt someone press against his back, his head jerking and making his neck crack a bit in order to see who it was, though the Slytherin was pretty sure he knew who it was already. Severus tried to focus on keeping his blush under control, his pulse jumping as the Gryffindor stayed pressed against him. It was nerve wracking, so much so that Severus forgot for a moment what he had gone back there to get. He had just reached up his hand to grab a small bottle of what he needed when he felt a hand ruffling his hair, bringing a scowl to his face. At least he had gotten that part together, especially after the personal hygiene comment.<br/><br/>Severus did know what it was, his teeth were always clean and his body was always washed. He simply didn't see the point in buying an actual shampoo when soap would clean it just as much. So what if it left his hair looking stringy or oily, it was still clean.<br/><br/>That comment did get him thinking about buying a bottle of the damned stuff, though.<br/><br/>He was just turning around, trying to get himself around the Gryffindor with what little dignity he had left, when he saw Anna Claiborne walk in, a small flush spreading over his cheeks.<br/><br/><em>'Damn, it came back!'</em>Severus grumbled to himself, just noticing how he hadn't responded to James. Normally he could at least come up with a decent retort, but he was too flustered this time....<br/><br/>His eyes went wide at the question, his face flaming even more at James' response. Severus spluttered, trying to defend himself, completely caught off guard.<br/><br/>""N-No! What are you even.... no! Of c-course not! Ridiculous!"" Severus managed to stutter out, his face bright, trapped between James and Anna."
16423,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 06:36:22",Serephino,"James noticed Severus' response, or rather, lack of.  Was Lily right?  Did Severus actually like him a little; or at least find him attractive?  It wouldn't be surprising.  Many girls, and even some of the boys, did.  Hell, he was even able to manipulate some of the teachers.<br/><br/>He found Secerus' response to Anna's question amusing.  Why did what other people thought bother the Slytherin so much?  That was something James could never understand.  Life was too short to waste worrying about how many people liked you.<br/><br/>""Come on, now,"" he smirked, pinning Severus against the wall.  ""Don't be so shy.  We can tell people.""  Their bodies were pressed together and their noses almost touching.  ""Last night you were screaming my name.""<br/><br/>""Ewww!"" Anna shouted and turned around.<br/><br/>James didn't let Severus go right away.  ""You look so cute when you blush,"" he laughed.<br/><br/>He jumped away when Professor Slughorn came in.  ""What's going on in here?""<br/><br/>""Nothing, Professor,"" James said in a sweet tone before heading back to his desk."
16424,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 06:55:35",MetalPup,"Severus' lips parted when he was pinned against the wall, a shudder running through him.<br/><br/><em>'What is he doing? Salazar, I'm going to be murdered back in the dorms..... But if he was this close all the time-'</em>Severus' thoughts were cut off by James' comment. He was.... cute? Severus had been called many things, but cute wasn't one of them. Never cute.<br/><br/>He was just starting to get his voice back when Professor Slughorn came into the supply room, sighing in relief once James was out of the room.<br/><br/>""Ah, Professor?"" Severus had to speak up a bit to get his attention before the older man would walk outside.<br/><br/>""Yes, what is it?"" the man asked, and Severus had to clear his throat.<br/><br/>""Could I please go use the toilet, sir? I'll come back in at the lunch hour to redo the potion."" Severus was sure that he couldn't face James right now. Or Lily, for that matter, as she was obviously in on this..... whatever it was. It was hard for Severus to believe that Lily would be a part of something malicious towards him, but it was always a possibility.<br/><br/>When Slughorn nodded, Severus thanked his teacher and House Head before quickly slipping into the classroom only to leave it through a different door. He didn't dare look up, not wanting to see the ridicule that was sure to be on other's faces, not to mention James' face....<br/><br/>He really just needed a breath of fresh air. He felt suffocated in there, with the weight of everyone's gaze on him."
16425,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 07:13:39",Serephino,"It only took a few hours for the whole school to find out that James had dumped Sirius for Severus of all people.  No one could figure out how it was possible.  James said nothing though, only talking to his friends about it.<br/><br/>Severus had never been more popular than he had in that week.  Some people asked him dozens of questions.  A lot of girls were giving him sour looks.  Sirius chased after Severus at lunch when he returned to the Potions classroom.  ""Make him stop,"" was all Sirius said."
16426,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 07:28:56",MetalPup,"Severus gave Sirius an incredulous look, glaring slightly at the Gryffindor.<br/><br/>""You think that I enjoy being toyed with by some Gryffindor twit?"" Severus scowled, straightening his robes. Even though Severus strove to be accepted by people, he didn't quite want to be the center of attention. He just wanted to be able to blend in, to be normal.<br/><br/>James Potter was quickly ruining his plans though, on both fronts. First he was ostracized, and now he was forced into the spotlight?<br/><br/><em>'Bloody twit can't make up his mind.....'</em>Severus thought, scowling. He had put it all together once he had left for the loo. James was using Severus in order to get back at Sirius.<br/><br/>Severus didn't like being used, even if it was by James. Severus refused to admit that it hurt, that he had almost believed for a moment that James had cared about his well being.<br/><br/>James was just a heroic Gryffindor prat who somehow found a way in his mind to make it acceptable to use Severus. Possibly as payment for saving his life.<br/><br/><em>'Great.'</em>Severus thought sarcastically, waiting for Sirius' explanation. He wasn't going to make any of this easy for the Gryffindor."
16427,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 08:03:19",Serephino,"Sirius restrained himself from doing anything to Severus.  ""We both know he's doing this to punish me.""  And it was obvious by the look on his face it was working.  ""Look, I'm sorry.  I wasn't thinking.  Maybe you didn't deserve nearly getting killed, but if you weren't so bloody nosy...""<br/><br/>""So, you finally get it,"" James came out from around the corner.  ""I was wondering when it would sink into that dense head of yours.""<br/><br/>Sirius was shocked.  ""You followed me?  Can I move back into your bed now?""<br/><br/>""No,"" James answered.  ""I don't think that's a good idea just yet."""
16428,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 08:27:56",MetalPup,"Severus straightened as he heard James' voice, not all the way but enough to look a bit more confident, sneering at the two Gryffindors. Thinking that he was being used and hearing it for sure were two different things, and the second of those was getting Severus annoyed beyond most reason.<br/><br/>Of course, Severus kept those sorts of things to himself.<br/><br/>""Oh look, a lover's quarrel. How quaint."" Severus sneered, hiding behind his mask of sneering and cutting comments. He had been working on it more lately, ever since James had kissed him. He needed it in order to deal with those arses that felt it necessary to call him a fag as well now.<br/><br/>""Now, if you'll excuse me I have better things to do then listen to two twits discuss their relationship, or lack thereof."" Severus started working, his jaw clenched tightly as he continued on his way to Slughorn's classroom.<br/><br/><em>'I was right.... bloody Potter was just trying to punish his boyfriend with me. Glad to know that I'm worth something.'</em>Severus thought, sneering even in his mind. He tried to ignore the stinging in his chest, or the burning in his hands as they slid discreetly into his pockets, his short nails digging harshly into the skin of Severus' palms.<br/><br/>They would start bleeding soon."
16429,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 17:25:52",Serephino,"Something was different.  Severus' snide comments never bothered James, so that wasn't it.  But he found he loved driving the Slytherin crazy more than he usually did.  On a whim he chased after Severus again, catching him further down the hall and blocking his way.<br/><br/>""No reason to be so mean, pet,"" he bit his lip in a seductive way.  ""How's about a truce?  Lily told me things, you know.""  He started advancing toward his prey.  ""And I've been trying so hard...""  The crack in his voice was fake, but his disappointment was real enough.<br/><br/>""I saved your life, and I made people look at you in a whole different way, while at the same time teaching Sirius a lesson.  But you keep throwing it back in my face.  That's not very nice.""  He reached out to lightly caress Severus' cheek with the back of his hand.  ""And it's such a shame too.  There were a few theories I wanted to try out."""
16430,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 17:42:35",MetalPup,"Severus' brows furrowed as James' voice cracked, the situation nowhere near emotional enough to make that acceptable. He started backing up anyways, though, as the Gryffindor advanced. Something was off, this wasn't right.....<br/><br/>Severus' breath caught in his throat as James' hand touched his cheek. The back of it was cool and smooth, like the scales of a snake. Deceptively beautiful, that's what James Potter was.<br/><br/><em>'How he ever made Gryffindor I'll never know...... Damned defective Sorting Hat.'</em>he cursed that hat as though it were the source of all his problems, needing something to curse out.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, because I obviously so enjoy the spotlight, Potter. And using me to get your boyfriend in a tizzy isn't quite my favorite either. I thank you for saving my life, yes, but I've already paid back your favor by dealing with the repercussions of your actions. So just.... go crawl back to your damned House and leave me alone for once! I'm tired of you torturing me with sweet words you so obviously don't mean!"" Severus snapped near the end of his speaking. He felt the anger release, for once in such a long time, at the person he was so utterly aggravated at.<br/><br/>And infatuated with, which only made Severus feel the emotions stronger. The feeling of betrayal was there as well, even though he knew that all of James' loyalty was to Gryffindor House."
16431,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-08-2011, 22:48:11",Serephino,"There was lust in James' eyes as Severus yelled at him.  Then something dawned on him.  He wanted to get to Severus so badly for the same reason he chased after Lily.  It was a challenge.  Neither person kissed up to him or showed fear.  Both people got under his skin.<br/><br/>""Don't you think your life is worth more than putting up with a little more teasing than usual; as if you had a choice,"" James raised an eyebrow.  ""Such a shame...""<br/><br/>He leaned in slowly this time, pressing his lips to the Slytherin's.  The kiss was tender and gentle, much unlike the earlier kiss.  James' body pressed Severus against the wall.  A hand found it's way to roughly squeeze Severus' ass."
16432,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"27-08-2011, 08:16:45",MetalPup,"This time Severus tried to back away from the kiss, but just like before he was pressed against a wall by James' warm body.<br/><br/><em>'Merlin, what's with Potter and the damned walls?'</em>Severus thought to himself, a bit ashamed as his hips jerked forward at James' grip on his ass.<br/><br/>He was even more ashamed, not to mention embarrassed, at the soft groan that released itself afterwards.<br/><br/>Severus was as tense as ever, getting lost for a bit in the softness of the kiss before turning his head to the side, scowling.<br/><br/>""Why in the world do you keep doing these things, Potter? Sirius has apparently 'learned a lesson' as you put it, so go back to him."" Severus was almost hissing, his upper lip pulled up a bit."
16433,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"27-08-2011, 08:27:37",Serephino,"James loved how Severus' body stiffened at the kiss, and the groan was just icing on the cake.  But of course, the Slytherin wasn't going to let his defenses down; not tonight.  ""Oh, Sevy, and here I thought you were intelligent,"" he laughed at the scathing comment.  ""If you can't take that hint, I'm afraid there's no hope for you.""<br/><br/>He retreated, walking backward a few steps before turning around and going back to his own House.  He was going to win this cat and mouse game yet.  As odd as Severus was, he was human; at least James was pretty sure he was."
16434,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"27-08-2011, 08:39:26",MetalPup,"Severus stayed against the wall long after James left, breathing hard as he tried to calm himself down.<br/><br/><em>'Bloody Hell.....'</em>Severus thought, running a hand through his hair. The Slytherin grimaced, promising to himself that on the next trip to Hogsmead he was going to get some shampoo. It was at least something to distract himself from his problem with James.....<br/><br/>Eventually Severus wandered outside again, like he had started to to when he couldn't think clearly. It was almost always James' fault in some way or another, and Severus was glad that he hadn't been found at the base of what he now considered his tree.<br/><br/>Sure students weren't allowed in the forest, but it wasn't too far in. He was relatively safe there to think and plan and deal with his problems."
16435,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"27-08-2011, 08:53:48",Serephino,"James left Severus alone for the most part.  He did no more than a few long glances and smiles.  This was taking a long time, but he could wait.  He always got what he wanted.<br/><br/>Then Severus' birthday came.  This year he had two packages.  One was the usual package of sweets from Lily.  The other was a book on potions from around the world along with a few jars of rare herbs.  There was no note, only a musky cologne sprayed on the birthday card.<br/><br/>"
16436,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"28-08-2011, 06:36:54",MetalPup,"After his last overwhelming encounter with James, Severus had been spending more and more time at the base of his tree a few yards into the forest. He had even made a bit of a nest there, with the softer leaves and things piled as to support his buttocks a bit more. It was nice, to be able to just sit and think.....<br/><br/>Most of those thoughts were about James. Severus thought that since he had been spending less time in close contact with James, he had been avoiding the Gryffindor like the plague even during classes, that he wouldn't think about him as much.<br/><br/>He was completely incorrect. In fact, if anything he was thinking about James<em>more</em>, even the smallest of glances or a chance meeting of their eyes enough to get Severus' heart and mind racing, where before it would simply fluster him for a moment or two.<br/><br/>Eventually, Severus' birthday came about. He had expected his gift from Lily, the sweets she seemed to enjoy giving him, but there was another gift. Severus thought that maybe it had been given as a prank, that it was going to jump up and bite him or that it would explode once he opened it, but Severus was happily surprised when it did no such thing. It was actually a book that Severus had heard about through the grapevine, one that covered different potions and things from across the globe, as well as a few different jars of herbs that Severus knew his teachers wouldn't let him use. They were rare finds.<br/><br/>What surprised him the most was the card. It was simple, not flowery or anything, and unsigned. It did smell very.... very nice, though. It was a very masculine smell, a cologne Severus guessed.<br/><br/>Instead of reading through the book in his bed or with Lily, the dorms were too loud and Lily wouldn't understand some of the things he would have been excited about, Severus decided to bring them out to his spot in the woods. He tucked the card and it's envelope into his cloak pocket and carried the book reverently, electing to leave the herbs in his room inside a charmed box.<br/><br/>Severus waited a few moments on the grass near the area of the woods where he entered, he was glancing over the index then flipping through the book for quick glimpses of it's contents, having become too comfortable with the thought that no one could find his spot or care enough to question Severus about why he was entering the woods. He finally left the grassy area to find his little nest and crawled into it comfortably.<br/><br/>He quickly brought out the envelope and pulled out the card, smelling it. Severus' eyes closed at the smell, a soft smile playing on his lips.<br/><br/><em>'No one's around to see it, so I suppose I can smile..... This smells really nice. I wonder what brand it is.....'</em>Severus thought, his eyes still closed, book in his lap, his legs crossed Indian style. He eventually let one leg lift, his knee now at shoulder height, resting his still smiling face against it, holding up the card with one hand as the other wrapped around his thigh. He was very comfortable, and was glad that whoever sent it did. The gifts were thoughtful and the scent of the card was almost intoxicating."
16437,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"28-08-2011, 07:31:56",Serephino,"James had wracked his brain trying to come up with the perfect gift, and he was pretty sure he had.  It cost quite a bit, but if the plan worked, it would be worth it.  He didn't sign the card because that would have been too direct.  That, and Severus probably would have expected a prank and discarded it anyway.<br/><br/>His excitement kept him from sleeping much that night.  In the morning he dabbed on the same cologne he'd put on the card, and headed down to breakfast.  His fingers impatiently tapped on the table while he waited for Severus.  His gaze hardly left the doorway.<br/><br/>When Severus didn't come in, James went searching for him outside.  Lily once told him that her friend liked to find quiet out of the way places to be alone sometimes.  She had been more of a help to James than she would ever know.<br/><br/>It didn't take that long to find the Slytherin boy seated at the base of a tree.  A small smile appeared on James' lips when he saw Severus looking at and smelling the card.  He quietly crept around the back of the tree and poked his head over Severus' shoulder.<br/><br/>""Now where did you get that?"" he asked, motioning to the book.  ""That's supposed to be really hard to find.  Did you get to the Chinese Explosion Potion on page seven- ninety-two?""  A gentle breeze blew over them carrying the distinctive scent of his cologne."
16438,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"31-08-2011, 08:25:07",MetalPup,"Severus scowled after he was jolted out of his readings. He had barely gotten a few pages into the section on Russian spells, he had been reading one that would keep a flame going even when doused with water or snow, when a particular voice that had been haunting his thoughts lately entered his world.  His smile had drained, quickly lowering until it was a bit darker then his regular scowl.<br/><br/><em>'The second I get Potter out of my head he just has to come and pop in.... I'll never get any reading done now.'</em>Severus' thoughts quieted when he registered what James had said. It was obvious that the Gryffindor had given him the gift, and the scent of that cologne coming from James' direction definitely proved it.<br/><br/>Severus ignored the way his eyelids tried to droop as the scent reached his nose, mixed with the scent of human, of teenager, of men. Of James Potter, even.<br/><br/>""No.... I'm on the Russian stability spells. Aquae Resistentia at the moment."" Severus replied, his scowl deepening at how soft his voice had come out. Severus wanted to yell at James, he really did, but his throat seemed to have other plans.<br/><br/>""I.... thank you for the gifts. They were very thoughtful...."" Severus' pride kept him from ignoring that James had sent him those. The Gryffindor knew that Severus wasn't stupid, or so Severus hoped, so it would've been obvious had he rejected that.<br/><br/>He was very thankful, though. Confused, yes, but still grateful that the Gryffindor thought to get him such a wonderful gift."
16439,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"31-08-2011, 09:09:29",Serephino,"A wicked grin appeared on James' face when Severus thanked him for the gift.  At least the Slytherin boy was smart enough to figure that much out.  And he wasn't spitting out any insults this time.  He was being civil.  ""You're welcome,"" James answered as he took a seat on the ground.  ""Personally, I liked the hangover remedy from that section.  It works wonders.  But that one is handy too.""<br/><br/>He leaned in a little closer like he was trying to look at the book, trying to read Severus' body language.  He still didn't understand why he was doing this.  It was bloody insane; though he was no stranger to doing insane things.  He wasn't really sure what to say either.  This wasn't some love-sick girl, or horny teenage boy.<br/><br/>""I just thought everyone deserves a little something on their birthday.""  He decided to go with a little honesty.  Only a little though, there was no need to go overboard.  James didn't let his guard down if he could help it."
16440,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"06-11-2011, 22:14:09",MetalPup,"Severus tensed a bit as James sat down, feeling his pulse jump a bit when the other boy leaned in.<em>'He's just seeing what you're reading Severus, calm down! You aren't some woman, so calm down!'</em>he lectured himself, unconsciously leaning in a bit towards James' scent and the heat he provided. It was a bit relaxing, no matter how disconcerting it was to Severus.<br/><br/>The comment could have made the Slytherin blush if he hadn't been so intent on not reacting. It was a sweet comment that he had heard from random conversations, walking in the halls and seeing boyfriends give girlfriends the same comment, but Severus had never been the recipient of it before. It seemed like James was intent on being the first to do many things with Severus......<br/><br/>""Th-That's nice...."" he couldn't hold back the blush that time, but it was more from the way his thoughts had drifted. He stared at the book in his hands, reading the same line over and over, uncomprehending. He just wouldn't dare to look away from it at this point. He was far too embarrassed."
16441,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"10-11-2011, 03:32:16",Serephino,"James definitely noticed the sudden tension in Severus' body.  Getting the reaction he was looking for was rewarding; mostly because this was actually a challenge.  Maybe that's why he found himself so set on this.  The girls falling all over themselves had gotten boring.<br/><br/>The blush seemed out of place on Severus' cheeks, but it was definitely a sign he was getting somewhere.  The minutes ticked past, and even though Severus appeared to be reading, he wasn't turning the page.  Emboldened, he reached out to stroke the edge of the Slytherin's jaw with a feather light touch."
16442,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"10-11-2011, 05:25:47",MetalPup,"Severus' eyes went wide at the, what he deemed as, sudden touch, a small sound escaping before he smacked the hand away, trying to glare through his shock at the other wizard. Surely he wasn't going to start up with<em>that</em>sort of teasing again?<br/><br/>""Wh-what the blood Hell was that Potter? Are you going back to that?"" the more Severus talked, the more control he got over himself, able to get a glare firmly planted on his face by the end. ""I would've thought that a damned Gryffindor like yourself would have the decency to let someone be relaxed on his birthday."" Severus couldn't deny the slight guilt he felt at yelling at someone who had given him such a lovely gift, but it wouldn't be the first time that James had done the Slytherin favors just to hurt him more through the shock.<br/><br/><em>'Probably won't be the last time either...'</em>he thought, leaning a bit further away from James. Severus closed the book as he moved a bit further away, not really noticing how he was almost laying in front of the Gryffindor at that point, his legs slightly curled up and his elbows holding up his shoulders. The scowl on Severus' face showed his dislike of the situation fully, though, his blush receding."
16443,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"24-11-2011, 00:08:23",Serephino,"For most people, the sudden rejection would have been a discouragement.  It was a good thing James wasn't most people.  The Slytherin's glare actually made his heart pound a little faster.  ""There are more ways to relax than just reading,"" he pointed out, clearly not phased a bit by Severus' reaction.<br/><br/>James did notice Severus' vulnerable position, and wasted no time taking advantage of it.  He climbed on top of the other boy, pinning him to the ground with a wicked grin.  ""I'd be more than happy to teach you.""  They were practically nose to nose now.<br/><br/>""Severus, even a first year would know what I want by now.  I'm not going to force you, but I would be very disappointed if you denied me again.""  In the position they were in, James really could take the Slytherin boy by force, but he wasn't the type to do such a thing.  Instead he took the book and set it aside before leaning in to softly nip at the side of Severus' neck."
16444,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"28-11-2011, 02:51:16",MetalPup,"Severus was stunned, eyes wide as he was pushed back. He felt his throat lock up, unable to breath for a moment, hands lax enough that the book was barely held in his grasp anyways as James took it away.<br/><br/><em>'He.... he can't be serious about this, right? But... he's not really said something as... pleasant as that. If he were really joking, wouldn't it have been a bit more... vulgar, considering the position?'</em>Severus' mind was trying to do all the work that his body seemed incapable of doing, his face blank. Only when he felt James' lips on his throat could he feel any sort of movement from himself again, a small moan trying to go past his lips as his head tilted, trying to give the Gryffindor more room to work with. Not that he enjoyed being played with but.... the sensations were much more intense in real life then when compared to imaginings. It was hard for the Slytherin to keep himself under control when those sorts of sensations started up.<br/><br/>""Nhaa.... Y-You're... s-serious, aren't you P-Potter....?"" Severus went brighter at being unable to hold back the sound, trying to stay looking away. His toes clenched inside his shoes from the tension he felt growing, knowing that an unfortunate condition would become apparent if this... teasing or seducing or whatever it was continued for much longer."
16445,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"08-12-2011, 00:11:11",Serephino,"James was all too happy to nibble more on the exposed neck.  Severus seemed too stunned to move, let alone speak, which made James' insides twitch.  Even when the Slytherin boy did open his mouth, he had trouble getting out the words.<br/><br/>He slid himself up to look Severus in the eye, his lithe body pressing up against the other boy.  ""Yes, I'm serious.  We're out here all alone, and I haven't had any fun if far too long.""  He leaned down to brush his lips against Severus' mouth, his own building arousal becoming apparent."
16446,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"10-12-2011, 21:49:54",MetalPup,"A small sound of surprise came up in Severus' throat as James' lips pressed to his. When he felt the Gryffindor's arousal it was the final straw, the restraint he had been trying to build on slowly melting away as the Slytherin's eyes closed, pressing back tentatively. His hands raised to the other's hips, gripping James there, the temptation to arch his back and press his groin up against the warm body on top of him extremely tempting. He was still trying to hold back a bit, though. Severus had always been a bit on the stubborn side."
16447,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"17-12-2011, 10:03:36",Serephino,"James reached to tenderly brush a lock of hair from Severus' face.  The little stubborn streak was quite attractive; opposites didn't always attract.  Well, they were opposites in many ways, but there were similarities too.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but smile as he feathered a kiss on the Slytherin's crooked nose.  ""I think it gives you character,"" he voiced his opinion.  It was then he realized his feelings went deeper than he thought he did.  It was a bit unsettling.<br/><br/>It was a good thing he was a Gryffindor, because there was no way he was backing down. With practiced hands he unbuttoned Severus' robes, exposing a little more flesh that he could explore with his mouth.  He was going to break this this Slytherin.<br/>"
16448,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"26-12-2011, 01:15:40",MetalPup,"Severus blinked for a few moments after James' comment, it taking a bit longer then normal for his brain to react. A blush raised to his cheeks once it did reach his mind, not used to compliments, especially where his nose was concerned.<br/><br/>Severus' back arched from the ground to try and get into more contact with James' hands, starting to feel a bit of tightness in his pants. ""Wh-What the bloody hell do you th-think you're doing, Potter! We're in public!"" The excuse spilled from Severus' lips before he could think clearly about it. He knew that the forest was off limits so there was almost no chance of someone catching any sort of... situation that might occur, but Severus' natural instinct was to go against what he truly enjoyed, with few indulgences. His urges had always pointed to him doing the wrong things, so he knew to ignore them.<br/><br/>This though..... it was hard to not give in to this."
16449,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"30-12-2011, 23:39:12",Serephino,"James popped his head up and looked around, seeing only trees and bushes.  ""I'd hardly call this public,"" he chuckled.  ""But if you're scared...""  He sat up and gazed down at the Sllyterin boy on his back.  ""It's such a shame though.""<br/><br/>His hands continued to idly explore the other boy's smooth pale skin.  No matter what Severus claimed, James was affecting him.  There were some things even a practiced liar couldn't hide, no matter how much they might want to."
16450,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"06-01-2012, 01:11:32",MetalPup,"Severus' lip twitched when James called him scared. He wasn't scared! He was just nervous! Thinking about what could happen!<br/><br/>""I'm not scared, you twit!"" Severus was glad, in a way, for the burst of almost competativeness that worked it's way through his skin. It made the Slytherin pull James' head down for a much harder kiss then before, and the long-haired boy enjoyed it much more then just the soft touches. Those made him feel too... warm was the only thing he could think of to describe it. It was too confusing that way. It was also very nice how his mind seemed to escape him at the rougher touch, even if he was the one to initiate it."
16451,Dreams Come True,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117343.0,"12-01-2012, 03:13:03",Serephino,"This was better than James had anticipated.  Oh, he was definitely under Severus' skin now!  He returned the kiss, slipping his tongue in the other boy's mouth.  Practiced hands unbuttoned the Slytherin boy's pants and slid them down.  Then he pulled his own cock out, stroking it with a soft moan.<br/><br/>"
16452,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"23-08-2011, 23:30:04",Yandros,"Julien Arvantis, a man of slightly below average height, stepped outside of the door to his sanctum.  Sighing softly, Julien ran a hand through his short cropped sandy blonde hair.  Thinking outloud, his voice is soft as is not really wishing to awaken anyone or thing around him.<br/><br/>“Well, experiment 438-A is a bust…  Maybe iterations D through F will provide more useful data.  Ugh.”<br/><br/>Walking down the hallway of his manor, the hardwood flooring under his bare feet creaks just slightly.  Wearing a simple set of pants, the labcoat around his shoulders hangs open to reveal his bare chest.  Lean and with a runner’s build, Julien has a soft face which certainly makes him seem younger than his twenty –eight years.  Hazel eyes peer around the study as he makes his way towards a large leather chair.  Slipping into the chair, he relaxes back slowly before picking up a magazine beside him.  Titled ‘Electrodyne Monthly’, he flips past the first few pages of commentary to get towards the articles within.  Humming softly, his eyes scan the page for news in the magical world.  Thankfully all that was going on so far were rumors and fear mongers.<br/><br/>“Perhaps tonight I shall find my way into public…hmmm…”  His words trail off slowly as he looks to the back of the magazine, where the advertisements are.<br/>"
16453,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"27-08-2011, 23:23:18",Malefique,"<br/>Clad only in a golden silk sarong that stretched from her waist to her knees,  Gabi swayed across the polished floor of dark green marble.  Her bare feet moved nimbly across the cool surface in time to an exotic rhythm emanating from a phonograph, the husky voice of Josephine Baker carrying her around the room.  As she twirled her long black hair whirled out in a cloud around her, raising a birdlike chime from the tiny bells threaded among the raven strands.  Her eyes were closed but she knew precisely where she was, and when to veer away so her hair only swept up a cloud of scent from the burning incense sticks without catching light.  Her nostrils flared to catch the sweet aroma of patchouli and musk,  and her awareness of the room around her began to spread, her spirit moving beyond the confines of the here and now to shatter the barrier they called the Gauntlet and soar into the spirit realm of the Umbra.  Not far enough yet, though, not far enough!<br/><br/>Though she could no longer feel the floor on which she trod, her feet moved faster and faster, the slap of their soles a drum-beat in itself.  The bells in her hair clashed and jingled in competition with the rows of bangles on her wrists and ankles.  The music had stopped but she was dancing now to her own song, the rhythm of her heart and her feet.  She could feel the patterns around her, the spirit world, the flow of time, the ribbons of a myriad lives tangling together in this corner of the city.  Now she was where she wanted to be!  Gabi’s green eyes flew open and she looked out of the shadowy walls of her Limehouse home on London yet to be.  And for the fifth time in a week, she cried out in fear and fury.  Again the beams of light cutting the sky, and the howl of sirens shattering the night.  There was fire over London, fire over the world, and a pack of black wolves ran bloody-mouthed across the moonless sky.  Weary and despairing, Gabi dispelled her working and let the real world shape around her again.   No matter what strand she followed, it seemed, the future always held the same terrible darkness and destruction.  The only chance at all was not of averting it, but of fighting it.  She only hoped that there would be enough who realised the need to fight.<br/><br/>With a sigh, she picked the needle off the record.  Time to wash, to dress a little more in accordance with England’s prudish laws, and make ready to meet the evening’s guests at the Club Criquet.  Perhaps her advertisements would have aroused attention in the right quarters…<br/>"
16454,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"29-08-2011, 07:58:31",Yandros,"Reaching the end of his digest, Julien peruses through the varios advertisements and announcements.  Really, do they need to announce that yet again?  As his thoughts wander, his eyes take in the information there before finally stopping on a small ad that is taking up the bottom left hand corner of the final page.  Hm, what is this?  The ad is a simple affair, obviously re-done by the editor of ‘Electrodyne Monthly’ to fit the rest of the digest, but somehow it promises a bit of more than the standard stuffy affairs that other Etherites find so interesting.  Folding the digest upon its cover, Julien stands from his chair slowly and meanders over towards the small writing desk.  Taking down the address, his face has a small smile.<br/><br/>“Hmm, perhaps tonight will be of interest afterall.”<br/><br/>Heading out of his study, and down the hall, Julien walks quietly towards his room.  Not wishing to disturb either the butler or his familiar, his actions are in vain as Tintaglia is sitting on the wooden footboard of his bed.  The small dragon is a creation all his own, at least the form is.  Crafted of a unique blend of metals and rare earths, her body would certainly crack and shatter should she ever accompany him out of his sanctum.  However, thankfully for them both his entire house was attuned to his Pattern.  Upon one wall of his bedroom was a large tapestry.  Pastoral in nature, the vibrant colors of the grass and sky seem to almost shimmer and move as the eye watches.  In fact, the tapestry was a small gateway to the Umbra, attuned to Tintaglia, so that she may slip in and out as needed.<br/><br/>“Please tell me, you are not wearing that…”  Speaking aloud, Tintaglia’s voice is singsong and oddly accented.  With her looking Julien over, he makes his way to the large armoire that stands near his bed.<br/><br/>“I will wear something appropriate dear.”   Speaking to her almost as he would a wife, Julien opens the armoire to look over the clothing within.  “Should I go formal?  Or something less so?”<br/>"
16455,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"04-09-2011, 00:46:10",Malefique,"In the steamy,  aromatic confines of the Casbah Café, the usual crowd were swapping witticisms and artistic insights over cake and coffee.  Gabi swirled through like a hospitable dust-devil, drawing compliments and extravagant greetings from all sides and bestowing smiles and kisses as she passed by.  As usual,  the staff had the place looking spotless; the copper pots and kettles gleaming,  the samovar a shimmer of silver, the bright coloured tiles almost clinically clean.  Even the leaves of the jungle of potted plants that adorned the tearoom had been carefully sprayed and wiped clean of dust, leaving them a deep, waxy green.<br/><br/>With a smile of approval she hopped up onto one of the tall stools along the counter and leaned over to peck the girl behind it on her rosy cheek (and to abstract a tempting little confection from the cake stand by the till).   ‘Evening, Zima.’ she mumbled round a mouthful of cake. ‘Is Fedayka here?’  The waitress nodded,  jerking her head towards the serving hatch.  ‘In the kitchen.  Feda!’  In response a square head topped by a shock of brown hair popped briefly through the hatch, followed rapidly by the same head arriving through the door from the kitchen atop a stocky body in a vaguely Cossack costume.  The apparition grinned widely and offered Gabi a tiny cup on a silver tray.  She grinned back and washed down her cake with the thick Turkish coffee.   ‘I shall be opening the club now, Feda.’ she instructed.  ‘Don’t forget, I’m expecting some new people tonight.  Only let them in if they give you the password.  And what is the word, hmm?’  The Russian stared blankly, then chuckled.  ‘Don’t worry, Madam, I remember.’ he said.  ‘Pomegranate.’   His employer nodded.  ‘Good!  Then let’s go.’<br/><br/>She slid down from the stool, her midnight blue silk cheongsam parting at the sides to reveal a long, bare leg and the bottom edge of some shockingly scanty underwear.  Feda gulped and looked away, until firm hand tipped with dainty blue-painted nails turned his face back.  ‘Tut, tut!’ Gabi purred.  ‘If I didn’t want people to look, Feda, I wouldn’t show it…’  She turned and swayed  towards the door at the rear of the café,  the clinging silk of her garment emphasising the curve of her lush behind.  The café patrons turned to watch her, though not necessarily because of her sexual attractions - after all, a good number of them were men who preferred their pleasures with their own gender.  On the other hand, many of the female clientele were deeply appreciative of her charms.  Gabi  had no problems with either.  Both the Casbah and the hidden nightclub behind it were sanctuaries for those adults who were frowned on by ‘normal’ society and its rule, where they could love and be loved, enjoy and be enjoyed, as their desires took them.  She reached into the silver-edged collar of her garment and fished out the key, bending down to unlock the door and turning to announce with ritualistic flourish - ‘Ladies and gentlemen, Club Criquet is open!’"
16456,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"04-09-2011, 05:33:37",Yandros,"Deciding upon a nice looking suit*, Julien pulls out the pieces from the armoire slowly.  Setting each down on the bed, he slowly disrobes.  His frame has very little hair upon it and only one small scar upon his back.  Trailing the length of his back, it runs from shoulder blade to nearly his hip.  Picking up the pieces of the suit, he dons them slowly as Tintaglia watches from her perch upon the bed.<br/><br/>“That is bound to draw some attention!”  Speaking in her singsong voice, Tintaglia looked Julien over slowly before preening one of her scales.  “Do be careful however, something is wrong.  It seems something is stirring.”<br/><br/>Looking up as he buttons his pants, Julien gives a small nod.  “I promise to be safe.  And will even take along some protection, if that makes you feel better?”  Slipping the shirt around his shoulders then, the weave of the material is something of his own make.  Supple like cloth, it had the tensile strength of forged steel.  One of his latest inventions, it was still awaiting a patent number from the publishers of Paradigma, but it would certainly suit his needs for tonight.  Donning the rest of the suit, he makes his way over towards the chest at the end of his bed.  Opening it slowly, he pulls out a small holster.  Within the holster is an odd looking pistol, which he tucks underneath his suit jacket.<br/><br/>“There.  How do I look?”  Smiling as he steps in front of the mirror, he presents a dapper image as he inspects himself.  Tintaglia looks up with a little smile before returning to her preening.  With a small laugh, Julien shakes his head as he knows that is all he will receive for tonight.  Familiars, sometimes they say nothing…other times, they will never cease speaking, he thought to himself as he made his way out of his bedroom.  Once again heading down the hall, he steps into the foyer to grab a silver tipped cane before stepping outside.  Looking up to see the moon just now rising, Julien steps away from his flat and down towards the street.<br/><br/>Walking slowly, it is perhaps forty five minutes before he finds himself at the doors to the Casbah Café.  Looking them over slowly, he gives just a tiny sniff before walking in.  Looking around for someone resembling a doorman, he waits patiently at the entrance.<br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">*Think this for his suit:  http://www.ties-necktie.com/blog/uploads/MensSilkPocketSquares.jpg (http://www.ties-necktie.com/blog/uploads/MensSilkPocketSquares.jpg)</span>"
16457,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"09-09-2011, 14:05:27",Malefique,"The man in the doorway stuck out like a sore thumb among the louche crowd that frequented the Casbah.  His clothing was elegant enough, and cut with style, but he was much too respectable.  And also much too quiet; the cafe’s clientele were mostly eager to draw attention the moment they arrived in the place, they never stood around and waited.  Fedayka smiled to himself.  This fellow must have read one of Madam Gabi’s advertisements in the ‘special‘ journals.  That or he had wandered in by mistake.  Easy enough to find out, for if he had read an advertisement he would also have the password.  The Russian straightened his blouse and marched over to the door, black boots clicking on the tiled floor.  ‘Good evening, sir.’ he said, his accent exaggerated for the benefit of the customers.  ‘Welcome to the Casbah.  May I assist you?’<br/><br/>As expected; the newcomer had the password for the meeting at the club.  Feda bowed and smiled.  ‘Please come this way, sir, you are expected.’  As they crossed the floor many pairs of eyes were upon them, some appraising, some apprehensive.  But when Feda reached the door of the Criquet they all turned away, obeying the unspoken etiquette of Madam Gabi’s establishment.  Not that it would have mattered if anyone had watched, for the lady had made sure that no-one would find themselves able to speak of anything they had seen.  Not even the staff could gossip among themselves after hours, for their memories would falter and fade before three words had come out.  It was unnerving sometimes to work for such a woman of such power, but it also made him proud to be her trusted acolyte.  Carefully he took the door handle with his left hand, bringing the ring he wore into contact with the metal handle and thus opening the portal into the secret domain concealed behind the real Club Criquet.  Only a mage could even enter, but to all other eyes they seemed only to be stepping into an ordinary hall.  ‘Please to pass through, sir.’<br/><br/>Inside her domain Gabi felt the ripple of magic that told her another guest had arrived.  She excused herself, leaving the five already present to sample the refreshments and eye each other with cold curiosity,  and  made her way to the entry point, her ‘atrium’.  The décor of her private pocket world was not dissimilar to the Casbah, but on a far more fantastical and lavish scale,  the palace of a Haroun al Rashid rather than a Moroccan café.  Moorish lamps of silver lit her way down the marble hall to an arch opening on a courtyard garden - a garden of perfumed roses and lilies whose sky was a dome of shimmering midnight blue set with sparking pearls for stars.  At the centre a fountain played under a nacreous lantern moon.  On the far side of it stood a youngish man with blond hair,  the door to the café just closing behind him.  Gabi offered up her best professional hostess smile and held out her hand.  ‘I’m Gabriele Kubabi, but everyone calls me Gabi.  I’m so glad you could come.’<br/>"
16458,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"12-09-2011, 05:52:40",Yandros,"Stepping past all of these little boundaries, Julien’s skin rippled just a bit as he felt the various wards and protections.  Obviously some of them were keyed to determining if he was one of the Awakened, while others were pinging his mental defenses to check for threats.  Keeping only the barest of mental wards of his own up, he let the scans and other checks see that he was indeed no threat.  Yes, he had a few devices upon him that would wreak great havoc, but only if he were to release them.  The biggest of them all, would be a tiny little music box in his jacket pocket.  When wound up and then released, the music sent ripples through the Ether to summon and direct the Mad Howlers, and depending upon which way it was wound, determined if they manifested only inside the intended target or within the actual physical area.<br/><br/>Smiling to the lady before him then, his own hand reaches up to take hers.  Shaking her hand at first, he then lifts her hand up to his lips if she allows.  “Julien Arvantis, and it is a pleasure to meet you.  Is this your establishment?”<br/>"
16459,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"22-09-2011, 20:32:34",Malefique,"<br/>The fellow had courtesy, a good beginning.  Her other guests had all held back from physical contact; a reasonably wise precaution, given what a mage halfway competent  in the sphere of Life magic could achieve with a single touch.  She let her hand be carried to his lips and smiled with genuine warmth this time.  ‘Yes,  I’m the guilty party.  Please do come this way.’  Turning and leading the new guest to the square room she called Sala de los Gatos, she let her hips swing just a little more than on the outward journey.  The soft pad of her slippered feet on the marble was drowned by the gentle chiming of the bells in her hair and the bangles on her wrists, but she could hear the crisp click of Arvantis’ shoes keeping pace with her.<br/><br/>In the square hall her other guests were still stiffly circling the coffee table, except for one round-faced, spectacled man who had helped himself to coffee and a platter of sweetmeats, and was lounging comfortably on a divan.  Gabi glanced over the assembled visitors with a mixture of hope and frustration.  The time she had set for the meeting to begin was almost upon them, and only six had bothered to attend.  But quality was more important than quantity, and if these few could be recruited they in turn might draw in others.  She gestured for the latest arrival to come further in, and held out her hands to them all.  ‘Thank you all for coming.  I don’t know if anybody else will be coming, but I think we should get down to business now;  laggards can catch up on their own time.’  One by one they moved to sit, and she noted sadly that they maintained a wary distance from each other still.   She herself curled up on a huge silken cushion between two alabaster figures of cats.  In this position, so much lower down, she might appear to be insignificant, vulnerable; but let anyone try to challenge her with force and they would soon learn that the cats were more than merely statues.<br/><br/>‘Before we begin I’ll introduce each of you to the gathering, by the names you have given me already.   I myself am, as you know, Gabi Kubabi, and I belong to the Cult of Ecstasy.’  She nodded at the most relaxed of her guests, the rotund fellow on the divan at her left, who shrugged and waved his coffee cup airily.  ‘Mr. Wilberforce.’  Perched bolt upright on another couch to his left was a crow-faced, gaunt man in coarse clothing, hands resting on his knees showing fingernails engrained with soil.  ‘Mr. MacDonald.’   Next was the only other female,  a prim creature in dark and sober clothing that resembled the uniform of the Salvation Army.  ‘Anne Meredith.’<br/><br/>The fourth guest was the only other to have chosen a cushion.  He occupied it with an air of familiarity, and from his tan, curly black hair and hawkish nose he might have been an Arab himself.  But his voice had been English to a T, with even a hint of cockney to it.  ‘Dr. Cohen.’  The bulky man sitting on another divan beside him had had an accent Dublin-minted, matching his freckled complexion and reddish hair.  ‘Eddy Burke.’    And finally the elegant new arrival.  ‘And Julian Arvantis.  And that is all the time we have to give to etiquette and formality, I am afraid, because the reason I have asked you here is a very urgent one.  There is a terrible threat growing in the heart of Europe, a threat that promises to engulf the whole world.  I have looked into the future and seen the lights going out all over Europe.  If that darkness is not to be eternal, something must be done.   And by your presence here, I suspect that you fear the very same thing.  Am I right?’<br/>"
16460,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"06-10-2011, 22:29:24",Yandros,"At hearing the other’s names, and then his own...Julien goes very still.  Looking around with eyes filled with confusion, he does not move any closer towards the offered seat.  In fact, his hand goes towards his waist, to his pocket there.  Slipping fingers into his pocket, he touches one of the foci that he had brought with him, a simple gauge that allows him readouts from the local ether.  It has limited manipulation capabilities, but still it would be a little bit to protect himself.<br/><br/>Stepping back slowly, he looks around to all those present.  Paying close attention to all of them, their faces and actions.<br/><br/>“What is this?”<br/>"
16461,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"12-10-2011, 13:18:08",Malefique,"Arvantis looked both confused and anxious.  And he was not the only one.  The faces around her showed every reaction but those she had expected, with the exception of the earthy Mr MacDonald, who was nodding sagely.  The Irishman scratched his coppery head.  ‘Well, I don’t know about anyone else, but I thought your advert was for a social club for Awakened.  You didn’t say anything about eternal darkness or whatever, just stuff about a place for like-minded people to get together and share their viewpoints.’    Anne Meredith nodded, a crisp bob of her tight bun.  ‘I thought it was a religious group myself, though I had doubts when I saw that cafeteria.  And as for all this -’ she glanced around at the decadent oriental décor and sniffed meaningfully.  Wilberforce giggled.  ‘I fell for the club idea, darling.  And I actually like your place; very bijou.’<br/><br/>Gabi sighed.  She had far too tight a control over her own corpus to allow a blush to darken her cheeks, but she did inwardly admit to a degree of embarrassment.  It seemed that in trying to avoid attracting the attention of hostile eyes, she had been far too subtle for her own good.  And perhaps her own obsessive scrying had misled her into thinking others had seen as much as she.  They might not even be aware of the problem.  ‘I see.  Then I must apologise most sincerely to you all for bringing you here under what must seem to be false pretences.  But that was not my intention.  As a matter of fact the mundane world Club Criquet does have a cosmopolitan clientele; if you are looking for a social venue, many Awakened do use it already.   I maintain a zone of sanctuary which ensures that anyone who attacks any of my customers either on the premises or for some distance around, will face very, very unpleasant consequences.   Any and all of you are welcome to enjoy my hospitality there.  You will find the booths very private indeed, and may speak openly.’  She glanced at the sternly disapproving face of the woman.  ‘I doubt if you would find it congenial, Miss Meredith, but I would ask you to stay till I explain my purpose here a little more plainly.’<br/><br/>It was beginning to weary her, all the gloom and doom, and she dreaded having to make a speech about it.  But half her guests still looked highly dubious, and since there were so few she did not wish to risk losing any of them.  One thing was sure, though, she must use no magic to win them over.  Arvantis in particular looked paranoid, and at the first hint of  arcane coercion she suspected he would be gone for good.  Taking a deep breath,  she began.  ‘About six months ago,  I was attempting to make contact astrally with a friend in Berlin.  We’ve met on the astral many times before, over many years, and it should have been routine.  But I found myself thrown back long before I reached her by a barrier of the most appalling strength and disturbing nature.  It seemed to stretch around the greater part of Germany, and I could not go round it, nor over it, nor through it.  I withdrew and tried other magical means to speak with her, but all failed.  I have some acquaintance among the fey, and they told me they could no reach her than they could reach their own folk behind that wall.  It had first appeared over only one small area, but was slowly growing bigger.   Well, to cut a long story short I began scrying to see if I could find out more about the problem.  What I found was that there is a force centred in Germany, which threatens the entire world.  I have seen London ravaged by fire, and Europe overrun.  The enemy block all efforts to spy on them, but I believe the New World Order are involved, and so are both vampires and werewolves.   And there is no doubt at all in my mind that unless we band together,  this world will fall to them.’<br/>"
16462,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"12-10-2011, 22:15:59",Yandros,"Never moving towards the seat that was offered him, Julien stands there with his shoulders set back and his head held high.  Just watching the others who are gathered here, he does at least move his hand out of his pocket.  With both hands out in the open now, he crosses his arms over his chest as he listens to her words.  Waiting for the explanation to stop, his head tilts just slightly to one side as he speaks.<br/><br/>“If something is barring communications, then it does deserve an investigation.  Have you brought this matter to the attention of any Elders?  As well, have you tried more mundane communications?  They may be monitored, but at least you could find if there is any form of lock on missives.”<br/>"
16463,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"17-10-2011, 15:02:53",Malefique,"Before Gabi could respond, another voice cut in; the clipped tones of  Dr Cohen.  ‘No magical lock, but they are intercepted.’  The little man shifted position on his cushion.  ‘My mentor is - was - a professor of archaeology and ancient languages at Heidelberg University.  I hit the barrier about eight months back, so I tried to telephone him.  His phone was out of order, the exchange said.  Letters and telegrams got sent back marked return to sender, and they’d obviously been opened and read.  I contacted another friend in Germany through an intermediary in Lisbon, both of them mundane, and found out that Mendel had been arrested by the Gestapo.  He was Jewish, but he wasn’t taken in the normal sweeps for<em>Jude</em>.  I’m sure they took him because he was a magus.’<br/><br/>‘Aye, that’d be right.’ The latest interruption was MacDonald.  His hands were clenched into fists now.  ’I’m Verbena - see no call to be ashamed of it.  All of us have contact with Germany because of the Black Forest; it’s our Chantry of Chantries.   Same time your friend was taken away, we got cut off from the Forest and most of the German Verbena were arrested.  A few managed to run for it but I know of at least one that was tracked to France and murdered.  New World Order, no doubt at all.’<br/><br/>Gabi frowned.  It was worse than she had imagined;  the Black Forest Chantry was an immense source of power, and whoever held it would have a terrible hold over all mages of the Verbena.  ‘I did speak to the Deacons of my own chantry.   They said they would look into it, but I don’t think they gave it high priority.   They weren’t aware that other traditions had had this problem then, of course.’<br/>"
16464,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"20-10-2011, 07:32:32",Yandros,"As he stands there and listens to the news these other Magus are speaking of, his frown deepens and deepens.  Finally, his voice comes out softly.<br/><br/>“Perhaps, a missive of code somehow…  Not to sound as if we should use the methodology of our enemy, but through the common media.  Something that can be hidden and repeated, so that the ones behind this wall are able to understand we have seen the signs?  Again it is only a thought at the moment.  It seems other options are somewhat limited, to be truthful.”<br/><br/>With a small sigh, Julien moves to the chair that had been offered earlier and slips down into it.  Still frowning as he makes himself comfortable, his thoughts are deep and show clearly on his face.  There were certainly other means , he thought, but none were easy.  Or necessarily safe, to be truthful.<br/>"
16465,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"22-10-2011, 22:43:30",Malefique,"Gabi slid forward on her cushion and reached for the coffee pot positioned conveniently close to her  seat.  Topping up her cup she leaned back again and sipped thoughtfully.  ‘The trouble with code is, the people you are talking to need to know the code as well.  And with no other way of getting in touch to set up a system, it would mean someone having to go in physically to do it.’    ‘Yes, but who?’ Wilberforce put in.  ‘It would have to be someone who actually knows people inside the affected area.  And they would be running a tremendous risk, especially if Mr Cohen is right about his friend being taken as a mage.’   The dark haired little man smiled sourly.  ‘<em>Doctor</em>Cohen, actually.  I could be wrong, but it seems to me that what our Verbena friend says confirms my belief.  Which rules me out of going twice over - I’m a mage and Jewish too.’<br/><br/>‘I certainly couldn’t.’ Anne Meredith announced.  ‘I have a great deal too much work to do here in London, and I don’t know any Germans.’  The way she said the word made it worse than an insult, and Gabi wondered if perhaps the lady had lost someone dear to her in the Great War.  The hostess had had her own idea about who might be a suitable emissary - after all, the National Socialists were on excellent terms with the Irish Free State - but until she had more idea where he stood on the matter, she would not volunteer Mr Burke.  She chewed on a thumbnail magically reinforced to withstand her habit,  and pondered.<br/>"
16466,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"24-10-2011, 07:25:32",Yandros,"As he sits there in that surprisingly comfortable seat for a little while, Julien had been quiet as everyone spoke.  Just watching everyone express concern, and wishing to help, but not actually<em>doing</em>anything to help, his expression starts to turn a bit darker.  Finally it ends up in one of just pure disgust as each person offers reason after reason as to why they cannot help.  Oh sure, they would love to, but there really is nothing to do.  Shaking his head suddenly, his voice comes out soft, and to anyone who does not know the man, his voice sounds calm and reserved.  Though, to someone who is a bit more perceptive of others, there is a clear note of utter disgust upon it.<br/><br/>“I will go.  Since none other here seem…<em>able</em>to.  I will offer up my services, if that is what is needed.”<br/>"
16467,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"29-10-2011, 21:10:04",Malefique,"Arvantis’ offer startled and pleased Gabi; she had begun to think none of them had the courage that it would take to fight this fight.  Cohen’s reason was more than valid, but the vacillation of the others had been disappointing.  Still, it had given her time to reach some conclusions.  ‘Thank you, Julien.  That’s very generous of you, and brave.  But I think at the moment it is perhaps better if we find mundane agents.  We do not, after all, know how easily the opposition can detect a mage, and it would be foolish to walk into an enemy trap.  I believe we should use ones who are not Awakened, but are aware of us and our world.  Loyal servants, if possible.  My own Feda would do this for me, and speaks excellent German, but I think we need more than one, and they should travel separately.  That way we have more chance of establishing at least one line of communication.’<br/><br/>MacDonald laughed harshly.  ‘I’ve no servants, lady - I do for myself, or do without.’  Burke nodded.  ‘Same for me, but I do have a friend I can trust who knows the score;  and the Krauts are mighty friendly to us Irish these days.  He’d be glad to pop over for one of those beer festivals they’re always having…’  The starchy Miss Meredith was also looking cheerier.  ‘Actually I do have someone I could send, but you would have to provide the contact on the other side.’  ‘I think I could persuade my superiors to let me send a custos from the Order.’ Wilberforce chipped in.  ‘I’m sure we can spare one, we hardly ever have any trouble these days.’<br/><br/>The hostess smiled benignly on her guests, concealing a certain disquiet.  Was Anne Meredith’s helpfulness as innocent as it seemed?  It would be a good way for an enemy to find out hidden mages in the black zone.  And a custos from the Order of Hermes - their bodyguards were bound to the Order in ways that the foe might detect.  Should she trust Meredith, or risk Wilberforce’s man?  For that matter, should she trust Burke, or even Arvantis?  Julien had not yet responded to her suggestion.  What was he thinking?<br/>"
16468,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"01-11-2011, 07:53:21",Yandros,"Inclining his head slightly into a nod at the perceived rebuke, Julien leans his shoulders back into the seat as their host continues to speak.  Thinking a bit, it would not be hard to read him as his facial expressions where never what you would call guarded.  Thinking that it would be best for himself to perform a few tests of his own, maybe something of the Ether could give him better insight into the problem at hand, rather than these other Enlightened folks here.<br/><br/>“I unfortunately do not have any…servants, as I personally do not need any.”  Under his breath, the words are just barely audible, but anyone who is watching his lips would see them move as he speaks again.  “Nor do I completely agree with the practice…”  Letting those muttered words trail off slowly, he shakes his head once before looking back to the group.<br/><br/>“But, if that is what is deemed prudent at this time, I could see about offering some aid to the ones sent.”<br/>"
16469,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"07-11-2011, 14:09:45",Malefique,"Gabi nodded.  ‘That’s excellent.  Then I think if those who have an agent to send make their travel plans separately, we could meet here again in, say, a week, and I can give those who need it a contact or two to try in Germany.  We can also see about any other arrangements we need to make.  And thank you all.’  She watched all their faces, wondering once more if this was too risky a path to travel.  But there was no way to advance on this without taking risks, and it was not in her nature to merely sit back and observe developments.<br/><br/>It was also not in her nature to remain grave and businesslike for very long,  and the air of thoughtful solemnity that had fallen over the group was beginning to weigh her down.  ‘Anyway, now that’s sorted, who’d like some more refreshments?  I have an excellent cellar, or if you prefer I have a wide selection of coffees, chocolate and teas.  And do try the food, my cook is something of a genius.’  Wilberforce was already picking more from the buffet, chortling over his discovery of every new treat.  The others still seemed hesitant, and Gabi rose to her feet, pattering over to the lacquered panel that concealed a drinks cabinet.  The top shelf was filled with elegant goblets and glasses, the second with decanters, and on the bottom was a rack of wine bottles and a couple of small kegs.  ‘I have both Irish and Scotch, if your taste is for whisky,  or there are some nice wines and port, beer, mead - if what you want isn’t here, let me know and I’m sure we can find it for you.’<br/><br/>She stood back and smiled as her guests began to rise to their feet and help themselves.  ‘And how about some music?’ A click of her fingers and a soft melody began, backed by a low pulsing drum beat like a slow heartbeat.  She would have preferred some lively jazz, but she would have to assess her visitors a little more before she ventured anything so frantic.  Swaying gently to the rhythm of the flutes, she moved over to the table and picked up a peach, nibbling at the velvet skin and sampling the sweet juice within.<br/>"
16470,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"09-11-2011, 21:22:06",Yandros,"Still watching this group of people with an air of mixed suspicion and mistrust, Julien actually does not rise from his seat as they start to mingle about.  Instead, he simply crosses his arms over his chest to watch them gather food and drink, thinking back over the conversation and what may become of this.  After a few moments of thought, his hand moves towards his jacket to pull out a small pad of paper.  The sound of a pen clicking is heard before he begins to jot down a few notes from the talk.<br/><br/>Looking up finally, he offers a small and not exactly there smile.  “A port would be nice, if you do happen to have one?”<br/>"
16471,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"19-11-2011, 20:10:42",Malefique,"Gabi smiled, watching her guests mingle.  Burke and Cohen seemed to have found something of mutual interest to discuss beyond the canapés; judging from their furtive conversation and arcane gestures they were brothers in the same tradition, or possibly Freemasons.  Wilberforce had become firm friends with a huge plate of dainties, while Miss Meredith austerely picked at a bowl of salad.  The dour Verbena had developed a very pleasant smile on sampling some of her Scotch, and was spreading comfortably on a divan with a decanter.  But Julien Arvantis was still holding back, industriously scribing in a notebook.  She had to admit it, she had high hopes of that gentleman - she was better at planning for the future and attending to business than most of her fellow mages in the Cult of Ecstasy, but if Arvantis proved willing to step in and take on some of the responsibility it would be a relief.<br/><br/>His request for port took her a little by surprise, and she paused a moment before reaching and fetching out a particularly fine specimen of the crusted variety.  She had bought that one when this little domain opened from a bookshop in Budapest, as she recalled, or was it the lodging house in Montmartre?   No matter.   She presented it to her guest taking care not to disturb the contents.   ‘Will this do?’<br/>"
16472,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"25-11-2011, 04:17:01",Yandros,"Not having expected his request for port to be something that would cause any issues, he holds up a hand immediately as she moves away to gather up the bottle for him.  Trying to protest at first, his head is shaking slowly but stops when she returns with the bottle in hand.  Looking that particular vintage and variety over, his face does turn upwards into a small smile as he speaks.<br/><br/>“Only if it is no trouble, thank you.”  As he remains sitting, the little journal that he had pulled out to take notes within sit rests open upon his lap as he speaks to her in a soft voice.  If she were to look down towards it, his handwriting is neat and measured with his words evenly spaced upon the pages.  The notes more look like he is taking down names of the current evening, along with a few of the ideas that have been tossed about, but there are a few little drawings on the previous page.  Clearly ideas for devices of his own make, in the fashion of a true Son of Ether.<br/><br/>Pulling his eyes away from both her and the bottle, he takes a slow and appraising look around the room.  Taking in what everyone is doing, and seeming to place a judgment upon each in his own mind, he lowers his voice so that only Gabi could hear him.  “They will be of little help in this matter, correct?”<br/>"
16473,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"05-12-2011, 21:45:23",Malefique,"The smile that greeted the port brought an answering one to Gabi’s lips; Arvantis was handsome enough, but in the way of a statue or mannequin until that little ray lit up his face.  She wondered what he might look like if he were to throw caution to the winds and actually laugh out loud, but she could not conceive what might trigger such an outburst.  In answer to his quiet question she slid into a chair beside him and sighed.  ‘I’m afraid not.  I’m not dismissing anyone as a potential ally, you understand, but I think - well, horses for courses, if you follow me.  Cohen strikes me as fairly capable, but it would truthfully be murder to pull a Jewish mage into anything involving Germany right now.  Wilberforce seems willing but I’m not sure he has the necessary focus for the business.   MacDonald simply doesn’t have what we need for this, though I think he will be a help in other ways.  Meredith  and Burke have the capability,  but…’<br/><br/>She hesitated, unwilling to confide her suspicions to the man.  After all, he was as much a stranger as the others.  ‘I don’t know if they have the temperament.  I think this task will need someone with some sense of purpose, some dedication.  I don’t think Miss Meredith really thinks it important, and I’m afraid Mr Burke might be a bit absent-minded.’   Gabi shook her head with a rueful grin.  ‘Of course, that probably seems bizarre coming from someone like me; my tradition are not exactly known for their single-mindedness and resolve.  Most other mages see us as silly butterflies without a thought in our heads beyond the next party.  But you’d be surprised how much concentration and effort it takes to have a really good time…’<br/>"
16474,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"07-12-2011, 22:46:43",Yandros,"Closing the journal that had been resting between his fingers, he settles the pen that he had been using into a little sleeve designed just for it.  That smile upon his face fades as quickly as it had appeared, leaving his face in that slightly impassive look that he had through the entire discussion.  Turning his attention to fully rest on her now, she can see his eyes flit a little over her frame for just a tiny second before looking into her own eyes.  His own hazel eyes seem a bit guarded, as thoughts are racing through his head.  Breaking down her words, he is going through every possible meaning of them, at least every possible meaning that he can think of.  Eventually though, he gives a small nod before his expression lightens a smidge.<br/><br/>“Well, we will all help in our own way.  However big or small that may be.”  Turning his eyes away from her face now, the motion is accompanied by a movement of his hands.  Taking the bottle of port from her, one hand carefully keeps it settled while his other is pulling out a corkscrew.  Uncorking the bottle with a practiced ease, he manages to keep nearly all of the sediment from starting to swirl in the bottom of the bottle.  Looking around for a glass, he finds one and slowly begins to pour the port into the glass.  Not taking much at all, it is only a couple of fingers of the rich liquid before he places the bottle onto a small stand beside his chair.<br/><br/>“Oh, I have never discounted your particular Order…you are of the Awakened afterall.  Different paths, as you say.  But so long as the goal is noble, I see no wrong path to take.”  Pausing, that little smile touches his lips then with an almost chuckle escaping him.  “In fact, I have even assisted others of my own Order who believe that the Earth is hollow still.”  Shaking his head, she can see the mirth more in his eyes rather than any laughter or smile, as if the notion to him was simply absurd.  After his head stops shaking, he lifts his glass to his lips to take a small sip of the port.<br/><br/>“Thank you for the drink, it is a wonderful vintage.”<br/>"
16475,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"18-12-2011, 21:32:01",Malefique,"Gabi smiled herself at the mention of the Hollow Earth; so Julien must be a Son of Ether, one of the ‘mad scientist’ mages.  She had suspected as much, but now she had confirmation.  Splinter groups of the Sons of Ether were the only group she knew of who still clung to that idea.  A small frown momentarily creased her brow as she recalled something one of her human friends had mentioned, a mountaineer who had come back recently from Nepal.  He had been into Tibet and had encountered a bizarre expedition of Germans, he said,  who were looking for the entrance to Shamballa or Shangri-La.  The New World Order also seemed to think the Earth was hollow and that a race of magically powered humanoids lived inside it.  Were Arvantis’ friends among those?  No, of course not.  He would never have mentioned the subject at all if they were.  Or would he?  Might he be testing to see how much she knew?<br/><br/>She realised that the music had changed in accordance with her mood, and that her guests were now being regaled with a dark and sombre orchestral piece.  She must not let paranoia take her over, though perhaps it might be well to test all of her potential allies before committing herself to total trust.  She would have to think long and hard about that, for it would involve the possible sacrifice of lives.  In the meantime she would remain cautious but friendly, and see what transpired.  A tiny tweaking of the forces replaced the gloomy music with the soothing Latin strains of Xavier Cugat’s ‘Perfidia’, and a hostess smile substituted for the frown.  ‘I’m glad you like it, it’s one of my favourites.  Though tonight I think a cognac is more my mood.’  A wave of her hand brought a glass from the air, - a simple trick, but one forbidden before the sleepers and so the more of a pleasure for being able to perform it so blatantly.  She sniffed delicately at the orange-tinted bouquet and took a sip, relishing the flavour and warmth.  ‘So, do you dance, Julien?’<br/>"
16476,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"04-01-2012, 19:48:04",Yandros,"The change of music within the room does pluck a little at Julien’s thoughts, as the more somber piece filters through the air, his ears perk a tiny bit to listen closer.  Paying attention to her for the most part, his eyes do glance over to look towards the other guests here and there.  Noticing that a couple of them had paired off, and were starting to talk among themselves, it is then that he turns his head towards her question.  Blinking as if caught off guard, his expression actually drops the mask for a tiny bit as he shakes his head.<br/><br/>“Dance?  Ah, I…”  Actually seeming caught off guard there, a flash of what must be his regular expression comes through.  An honest and somewhat filled with wonder look, very much a person who takes every day for what it is.  But yet never fails to see the wonder in the simplest of things.  Shaking his head quickly, his face drops back into the mask that he had put on before coming into the club.  “No, no.  I am afraid that my skills at such are quite lacking.  And while I may be persuaded to try, doing so in this venue would certainly not be conducive to my standings with the other patrons.  I am already of the thought that they do not approve of neither my age nor Order, and I would rather not further make a fool of myself.”<br/>"
16477,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"11-01-2012, 23:06:24",Malefique,"The look on Arvantis’ face at her question quite charmed Gabi;  he had looked so young and boyish, and that glow in his eyes gave him the look of a questing knight.  Was he as young as he appeared, she wondered?  With mages one could never tell.  No-one looking at her, for instance, would imagine that she had danced for Lord Byron and posed for Lautrec, though hidden elsewhere in this sanctuary were a manuscript poem and a pastel sketch that would tell a tale…<br/><br/>‘I wouldn’t worry about approval while you’re in my little place, Julien; this is one of the few places in London where nobody has to care what other people think of them.  Everyone who comes here is looking for the freedom to be themselves, and I like to think that they all find it.  But if you’re not comfortable with public Terpsichore, perhaps I could give you a few private lessons some time.  I think you’d be very good at it.’  She sipped at her cognac again, her lips creasing around the glass in a quirky smile.  ‘Well, if you don’t dance, what do you do for fun?’<br/>"
16478,Shadows of War  (Yandros and Malefique),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117209.0,"12-01-2012, 05:31:32",Yandros,"While Julien is young, certainly when one were to consider his abilities and contributions to the Order, he is not completely innocent.  Perhaps not the most experienced, but certainly not an innocent.  And he certainly knew just what might come from a private dancing lesson with a Cultist.  It is the combination of all of these thoughts that has Julien’s cheeks growing just a tiny shade darker.  Not a full on blush, not just yet, it is the hint of one that might be growing.  Coughing once, he has the forethought to lift his hand upwards and cover his mouth as he uses the break to regain his measure.<br/><br/>“Ah, I do believe I shall have to pass upon dancing this evening, but perhaps another night would be nice.  I am not against learning to, though you may find that I have two left feet when I am not in the familiar confines of my laboratory.”  Smiling softly to her, he lifts up his own glass of port to take a long sniff of it.  Savoring the aroma for a moment, his eyes close as the expression on his face softens.  Taking a long sip from his glass, he licks his lips with a little flick of his tongue before speaking again.  “I am afraid that I am rather boring…  I spend most nights working upon various experiments, when I am not working upon a commission.  I happen to specialize in textiles you do see, at least when advancements of my own Order are concerned.”  Looking enthused then as he starts to speak of his work, he runs his hand over the soft cloth of his shirt.  “Would you believe, this shirt has the tensile strength of nearing steel?  But, until it is struck…everyone believes that it is just normal cloth.  So, I am not affected by any form of unwarranted effects for the majority.”<br/>"
16479,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"04-01-2012, 05:07:24",Revelation,"For Ashton, life had changed dramatically over the last few years. He remembers being turned – A petty near death, fighting bandits as he was wounded and bleeding out... Fialing of course, one of them stabbed him in the chest, and he remembered bleeding out, almost passing on before he heard a voice. 'You may rise again, you may have the power to fight against those who did this to you... Against anyone who would do this to you!' It was a clear voice in the dark, and in that moment of weakness, Ashton took his second breath of 'life' as he became empowered with dark, necromantic energies.<br/><br/>He was a knight of death, and fought with a zeal and battle lust unknown to many. Field after field, he aided forces of darkness in fighting the light, his will no longer his own completely. He had taken a sorceress lover like him, a woman he had devoted himself too for a time. His tale could have continued like this, a warrior of death who held no problem killing innocents.<br/><br/>And then, it happened. He felt in control once again, and the shock and horror of his actions affected him. He felt sick to his stomach, of what he had done, and who he was with. His allies were demons and monsters, and in a moment of freedom, he ran. The most remnants he had of his 'past' life was the remains of a broken sword, a runic blade that had been enchanted as his personal weapon. The edges of the fractured blade were sharp enough to still take lives... Though he looked to fight for the cause of good again. Could he be redeemed? He knew his actions, and he felt utterly alone in the world. Indeed, his latest camp was an abandoned field. The fire he made crackled faintly, the man warming his hands up as he rubbed them. A handsome male in his twenties, with sharp black hair and dark blue eyes, and fair skin. His armor was still worn, a steel breastplate and leather armors for protection. His only company for now were the stars, yet fate was fickle... and a man seeking redemption did not stay alone for long..."
16480,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"04-01-2012, 06:14:17",rachelongaku,"Zia's life was as unique as her name. She was raised like a son in a family of daughters. Her father wanted nothing more than to have a boy, but after eight tries he gave up and decided to focus on Zia, turning her into the perfect warrior. From a young age Zia excelled in the combat arts that she was taught, but never exactly fit in with the rest of the world. Years of teasing and hate turned Zia into something she wasn't meant to be. She spent several years of her young life lost to the light, following only her hate for the world. It happened in a moment, Zia looking down at someone who was innocent, that she came to realize how wrong she'd been.<br/>Zia changed her ways and started down the long path to redemtion, sheding several tears and making many promises along the way. Only a few months ago Zia finally succeded in her redemption, but even then Zia's life was filled with regret. She started having dreams, leading her to people who needed her. She didn't question the dreams and only followed their guidance. It was a dream that lead her to that campfire where Ashton was. She didn't know how to approach him. It would seem odd to just walk up to him, but what other choice did she really have? She slowly walked towards the man, not taking any care to make her approach sneaky.<br/><strong>""I promise I'm not a threat.""</strong>she said simply as she approached. Her long hair blew in the breeze. She wore a long maroon cloak but underneath it an outfit that didn't cover anything that didn't need to be covered."
16481,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"04-01-2012, 08:58:13",Revelation,"Ashton tended to the fire. Having caught a small rabbit and keeping some stale bread for extra food, he had the rabbit cooking on a spit as he hummed to himself, his eyes closed for a few moments. He had begun to ponder, was he hiding? Was this actually helping himself? He had done a few small good deeds, fighting bandits plaguing trade roads mainly, clearing out some of the riff raff. Even that involved killing, making his skills and powers useful, channeling that desire for blood shed. What could he do? How would he help someone when anyone who saw his broken blade view him as a monster? Rightfully so at that.<br/><br/>He was disturbed from his thoughts as he heard somsone approach – A woman, and she spoke. Not a threat? Ashton looked to her, pondering for a moment or two as he then just gave a polite nod. “You can sit if you want. I'm afraid I wasn't expecting company.” He tried to keep the broken blade hidden with his cloak, wary of a stranger. “What brings you out here?”"
16482,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"04-01-2012, 18:09:02",rachelongaku,"Zia paused as the man spoke. The firelight flickered, giving her glimpses of the man infront of her. She was certain from the small glimpses that this was the man she was looking for. This was where her dreams had lead her to. She walked slowly as she sat down next to him, like he'd invited her to do. She kept her cloak wrapped tightly around her, not wanting to reveal her barely clothed body to a stranger. She spend a moment in silence, looking up and down at the person beside her. Her expression then broke out into a smile.<br/><br/><strong>""Hello! My name is Zia and I believe that I'm here to help you. I don't exactly know with what yet, but I'm assuming you need assistance or guidance with something?""</strong>she said cheerfully and in a quick upbeat tone. She extended her hand towards his in greeting."
16483,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"05-01-2012, 08:35:20",Revelation,"Unknowing of the womans intentions, he seemed a bit guarded, wary of her as he listened to her ask a  few more questions. “I suppose you could say I need some help. But why do you think you're here to help me? I'm Ashton, for what its worth.” he gave a very small smile, seeing as she seemed so cheerful. Pausing for a moment, he slowly offered his hand out, nodding to her. “I'm not the kind of person you want to stay around for long though, trouble tends to follow me, I don't want to see someone uninvolved get hurt.” It was a polite, yet very firmly said message, he had no desire to see her harmed. He spoke quietly, lowering his hood a bit as his face became more visible, his eyes looking to the woman who walked to his camp."
16484,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"05-01-2012, 17:52:09",rachelongaku,"Zia rolled her eyes.<strong>""It's okay Ashton, I'm a big girl. I'm capable of taking care of myself. But somethings telling me that you're not really any danger to me. At least if you can control it.""</strong>She sighed and took his hand briefly giving him a handshake.<strong>""So, back to my previous question. What do you need help with? Personal matters? Need to overcome something?""</strong>she inquired. Zia lowered the hoad to her own cloak, allowing him to see her golden hair."
16485,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"05-01-2012, 21:32:47",Revelation,"She may be the kind of woman to take care of herself, but he did give a small nod. “If you say so. But as for help... you could call it personal matters and needing to overcome something.” He seemed curious about her now, looking to a lovely and otherwise soft face, as he regarded her questioningly. “But you don't know me, how do you think you can help? I am not the kind of person you should be interacting with. Something of a... knight. I broke my allegiance, my oath. I'm a wanted man, and trying to get a normal life...” he sighed, explaining somewhat as he looked to her. “Its not easy, this isn't simple. I didn't anticipate it being easy, but i'm alone here, against the darkness.” Being an ex-knight of death, he was being hunted, and it was only a  matter of time before they found him."
16486,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"05-01-2012, 21:40:26",rachelongaku,"It didn't take long for Zia to piece his words together and make sense of them.<strong>""I see. Well, to be completely honest you're exactly where I was not too long ago.""</strong>she smirked and tilted her head to the side.<strong>""It's hard and I know that better than anyone. Life will never be normal again but things get better.""</strong>she smiled sweetly as she spoke before shrugging.<strong>""I don't think I""m here to give you a pep talk though, hopefully you're not lacking in motivation. But I know how to help you stay safe while continuing your journey. Will you accept my help?""</strong>"
16487,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"07-01-2012, 01:42:51",Revelation,"“You are... Were like me? A knight like this?” he shook his head, how did she find him? Could he trust her? Well... He needed help, he would not admit it handily, but he looked to her with a bit more focus as she spoke sweetly and kindly. “No, I don't need a pep talk. I know what must be done and I intend to do it, I intend to make up for my actions. If you are willing to aid me...” This part was a bit uneasy to say for him, but he still said it. “I would be happy to have your help. If you truly mean to do such. I had ideas of what to do, well... leads that could help, I still have information on my allies, I was thinking... perhaps they could be weakened, or eliminated.”"
16488,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"07-01-2012, 03:42:24",rachelongaku,"Zia couldn't help it, she was relieved. She'd never been rejected for help before and she was frightened that he would reject her. She would have no idea what to do then. Would she've forced him to help her? She didn't know. Zia pondered his response for awhile. It was good, but perhaps not good enough. She decided to go along with whatever he came up with. She was there to help and she would do just that.<strong>""That sounds like a good plan. I'm glad that you've thought some of it through.""</strong>she said simply, unsure of where to go after saying that."
16489,Redemption and broken blades. (Saint & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128377.0,"12-01-2012, 09:25:51",Revelation,"Ashton continued to look toward Zia for a few moments. Should he trust her? He had little choice. If she was really against him, well.... She had already found him, and next time she might not come alone or on good terms. He then just smiled, seeing that she at least accepted that. “Well, We can start tomorrow. I know where to find them, and they won't be going anywhere, nor will they be expecting us. You can fight then, yes? Another blade will be useful... Though I request you try not to kill anyone living. They have some undead there, horrors they raised and bent to their will. We can send them to rest once again. But the living? I do not want them killed... Defeated, and potentially given to authorities, if possible. But if there is no recourse, we may not have any other option other than to end their lives.”"
16490,Never Will Be the Same (SorceressToy and Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109937.0,"12-06-2011, 05:21:32",sorceresstoy,"Seth was driving over to pick up his girlfriend for a special dinner.  She didn't live too far away, but he wanted to take her to a special restaurant overlooking the town.  The Cloud was a well known restaurant and he had managed to reserve a window.  She had something special to give to him.  No matter what, he was eager to see her.  He had not seen her for four days as business had taken him across the country.  They had talked ever night and text messages went out whenever he had a free moment.  He was very enamored with her and he was confident she was as well.<br/><br/>For this evening, he had gotten out his best suit, dressing better than he had for his job interview.  He had a feeling this was going to be a very special evening.  He had even  contemplated buying a diamond but held out in hope of talking to her parents.  Dressed in a white oxford, his best slacks and a matching suit coat he pulled in behind her car at the her apartment complex.  The walk from here to her apartment was so automatic.  He went to the lobby and hit the button to request her permission to go through the security doors.  He pressed the button and thought the pause was too long.  He checked his watch.  He was right on time.  They had 30 minutes to drive to the restaurant and make their reservations.<br/><br/>At 5'8"" and 170 lbs, he was reasonably fit, able to go out and hike, bike, camp, climb and enjoy the outdoors.  He often enjoyed walks in the park with her.  He was still hoping they could go on a camping trip when she was comfortable with idea of sharing a small tent with him.  He was the perfect gentleman, of course, but it was necessary to maintain some propriety  to their relationship.  Her parents and his were fairly strict about things.  He knew he needed her father's permission, someday.<br/><br/>He continued to wait.<em>What's taking her so long?</em>He checked his watch again.  He was normally pretty patient but there was an added element of uncertainty that kept him eager to get going."
16491,Never Will Be the Same (SorceressToy and Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109937.0,"18-06-2011, 13:22:36",Kissin Kate,"Carolyn had been home for hours. Trying to decide what to wear for the big date tonight. She had given the idea to Seth, well more like a hint really but now she could hardly find her nerves to go through with this. She had already panicked three or four times, she wasn't sure really, because of not finding the right clothes, hairdo, make-up, perfume and so on. She didn't feel like she had anything that was suitable for tonight. Except for that gift she had found for him in that antique shop. It was a perfect symbol for them.<br/><br/>She had begun to tire of her parents strong hold on her and their involvement in her relationship with Seth. She might be a little shaped like them and nervous about taking things to far to quick and so on. She had been shaped by them her whole life but for once she just felt like going a little crazy, just for one night. She really really liked Seth. He was sweet, handsome, a perfect gentleman. So far he was everything she had ever wished for.<br/><br/>Eventually she found a dress she was pleased with, though she knew her father wouldn't agree on her wearing that. But tonight she didn't care. For once she was going to try to not let her upbringing hold her back. So as she exited her apartment and headed down the stairs she was wearing black high heeled strap heels. A long green dress with a big slit on the right side that showed off her long slender leg up to the middle of her thigh. The dress had a small cleavage and was a backless dress with straps. Two thick straps going over her shoulders. And right now over the dress she was wearing a black sparkly thin open coat. Her black hair hung lose in big curls framing her delicate face and green eyes. Her make-up was light since she spent most of her time outdoors she had great tanned skin and never needed much make-up.<br/><br/>She had been so eager to see him again after these four days that she had arrived early at the lobby. And as Seth entered she was hiding in the far back to watch him and her heart made a little jump. He was just as gorgeous as ever, if not even more so then the last time she saw him. She couldn't help but to admire him where she stood, proud that he was hers. At least she hoped so. Tonight more then ever she felt that she was really beginning to fall truly and deeply in love with him. He checked his watch and it was then that she realized he was waiting for her to allow him up. She blushed and hurried out of her hiding place. Taking a deep breath as she tried to calm down as she slowly walked over to him. The thick carpet in the lobby softening the clicks of her heels.<br/><br/>She walked up behind him and then stopped, a big smile on her face as she tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear.<strong>""Hello stranger.""</strong>"
16492,Never Will Be the Same (SorceressToy and Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109937.0,"28-06-2011, 05:06:42",sorceresstoy,"Seth kept staring at the wall, holding the phone to his ear.  He was oblivious to the foot steps coming up behind him.  He jumped when she called him.  ""Carolyn!"" Several people in the lobby turned to the commotion he created.  He began to blush as he reached out and put his hands and arms out to embrace her.  He brought her close to him, bring his hands to the small of her back, pulling her close.  He whispered in ear, ""I missed you.""<br/><br/>Her dress was thin and he gently tickled at her lower spine.  Her hair had a slight scent of lavender to it as he drew the aroma in through his nose.  ""You smell wonderful, too.""  His lips went to her right cheek and he pulled her soft skin in as he puckered.  ""Oh, it's so good to finely get to hold you again.""  He held her for half a minute as he relished having her in his arms again.<br/><br/>He finally released her enough so that he could see her.  His eyes caught a glimpse of each breast as he gazed down the lovely green dress.  ""You also look wonderful.  How could I be so blessed?""  He gave her enough freedom to step back and spin around in her dress.  She was lovely.  ""You are so full of surprises, Carolyn.<br/><br/>""Tonight, I want to take you to The Cloud to celebrate being back.  What do you think of that, dear?""  He gave her a warm smile as he reached his hands out to take hers."
16493,Never Will Be the Same (SorceressToy and Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109937.0,"13-09-2011, 23:22:44",Kissin Kate,"As he called her name out and blushed she couldn't help but giggle as well as blush at the attention from the others in the lobby. As he held out his arms for her she stepped closer without hesitating, letting his strong arms embrace her. Wrapping her own arms around his neck as she rested her head on his shoulder and buried her face into the crook of his neck drawing in the smell of his cologne and shampoo. He smelled just wonderful, as always. She smiled as she heard him whisper into her ear and she hugged him closer as well.<strong>""I've missed you too.""</strong><br/><br/>As he tickled her lower spine she giggled and blushed a little as she did a little squirm. At his compliment she blushed even more and as he kissed her cheek she looked down at the floor. Her cheeks a bright red now, something that wasn't very unusual for her even though she should be used to his behavior by now.<strong>""Seth...""</strong>She squirmed a little but did a little spin with a light sweet giggle to show off her outfit for him. She was still slightly embarrassed by all his compliments even though she loved hearing things like that from him. He was a true little gentleman, her gentleman. And once again at that thought her heart skipped a beat.<br/><br/>Her head jerked up and her eyes shone as he mentioned The Cloud.<strong>""Are you serious? You gotta be kidding me! Are you fucking serious?!""</strong>She gasped and put her hand in front of her mouth as she stared at him in surprise. She had never cursed in front of him, at least not with a word like that. And she had no idea how that word had slipped out of her lips. She swallowed and waited nervously for his reaction as she held on to one of his hands tightly. Her own hand shaking."
16494,Never Will Be the Same (SorceressToy and Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109937.0,"14-09-2011, 04:31:19",sorceresstoy,"Seth chuckled.  ""Of course I'm serious, Carolyn.  I have not seen you in what seems like weeks.  I want to celebrate being with you, and my promotion.  Hopefully I get to spend more time here, or...  taking you on a few of my business trips.""  He held her with the slightest of grips, caressing her back.  ""You look fantastic for dinner.  Did you have something else in mind?""<br/><br/>He let go of her and got a good eye of her outfit.  It complimented her figure perfectly, showing just what he wanted to see of her and letting him wonder about the rest.  He gave her a wink and raised both eyebrows in approval.  ""You do look nice.  So, are you ready?"""
16495,Never Will Be the Same (SorceressToy and Kissin Kate),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109937.0,"12-01-2012, 22:28:47",Kissin Kate,"She was happy that he didn't seemed to faced by her cursing and she relaxed again. A soft smile on her lips as she looked up at him. ""I hope you get to spend more time ehre too. I've really missed you."" As he mentioned taking her with him on a few of hsi business trips her eyes widened but she cast her eyes down to the floor. ""Seth..."" She bit down on her lip not really able to come up with anything to say.<br/><br/>After the little twirl she did she looked up at him and nodded. ""Yeah, I'm ready."" She hooked her arm in his and held on tight as he began to lead the way. She was glad he was back again."
16496,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"20-11-2011, 11:42:35",FrostShifter,"(http://images4.fanpop.com/image/photos/18100000/Kyoya-and-Tamaki-ouran-high-school-host-club-18100430-347-500.jpg)<br/><br/>The sun was low in the sky, casting long shadows in the music room. The Twins had just left the changing room, saying their goodbyes to a sulking Tamaki. He hadn’t quite been the same since Haruhi had been revealed to the whole school as being a girl. Haruhi had been given a reprieve, as now it was pointless for her to be a host. This had been a bit unsettling for the club to accept. Hikaru and Kaoru still had classes with her, and so that seemed to lessen the blow for them. Though it was subtle, Hunny was eating just slightly less sweets than normal.  It had yet to effect the number of girls coming to visit the club, but if it kept up, especially with Tamaki, they would find somewhere else more lively to go, & the club would begin to have even more financial trouble than usual.<br/><br/>Kyoya adjusted his glasses before waving to the twins as they left for the evening. He looked at his best friend and secret interest. He needed to figure out a way to pull Tamaki out of his funk, get his mind away from precious Haruhi. The calculating young man smirked as he had an idea that just might be beneficial for both of them. He made a round through the changing room and music room, pretending to be making notes of items, but actually seeing if the rooms were clear. Once he knew they were, he made his way, silently, to the main door and locked it.<br/><br/>He sat his notebook down before taking off his glasses and setting them on top. With a bit of butterflies in his stomach that only Tamaki could create, he made his way towards the sulking eighteen year old.<br/>"
16497,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"20-11-2011, 14:31:00",jennybear218,"He’d had feelings for her all along, hadn’t he?<br/><br/>Of course Tamaki would be last to know of his own affections. Most of last weekend had left Tamaki in a confused and exhausted whirlwind; Baa-san had given him the order to marry Éclair and return to France with her. He would have been able to see his mother, she’d promised. And he’d been so willing to give everything up, to obliterate the Host Club and make his friend’s lives easier. But then the light and determination in Haruhi’s eyes convinced him otherwise. Convinced him to make the leap (literally and figuratively).<br/><br/>No, he didn’t regret it, not for a second. Haruhi was so happy here, and the fact that he was one of the reasons for her happiness was good enough for him. Sure, he was sulking a little more than usual as normal club activities picked up, but if anything he had a renewed fervor for the club itself, and the hope that it would still be able to do great things. Haruhi promised that she would come by and visit the Host Club, and Tamaki gave his usual enthusiastic affirmative. Still, something nagged at him that it wouldn’t quite be the same.<br/><br/>She’d… changed all of them.<br/><br/>Something made Tamaki take notice out of the blue. He sat up straighter in his chair, his eyes lingering on the magnificent sunset out the window for only a moment longer before they drifted, finding Kyouya in the dimness. “You locked the Music Room,” he commented almost idly, leaning back in his chair and brushing his light bangs from his forehead. His eyes, stunning violet-blue even in his sulking, met his closest friend’s darker ones. “You miss Haruhi, too, Kyou-kun, don’t you? But! I promise it won’t affect the money the Host Club brings in! I won’t let my capriciousness get the better of me anymore…” he trailed off, rambling in his handsome voice, head cocked to the right just-so in a very<em>Tamaki</em>fashion. “…Then again, I suppose it<em>is</em>my capriciousness that keeps young ladies coming back…” He waved his hand in dismissal at his own overeager thoughts. He laughed lightly at himself. “I’m sorry! The student fair just exhausted me. I’ll be back on my feet in no time,” he assured, probably unconvincingly to Kyouya. The other boy had always been able to call his bluff.<br/>"
16498,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"20-11-2011, 20:15:46",FrostShifter,"His eyes locked easily with his blonde friends, seeing the turmoil that hid beneath that smile of his. He stood in front of the Frenchman, gazing down at him. He felt those butterflies swirl violently, but he ignored them.<br/><br/>‘Yes, I don’t want anyone interrupting us while we…talk.” Kyoya knew it would take more than talking to make his friend happy once more. He just hoped his plan worked out for the better, for both of them.<br/><br/>“Oh course I miss Haruhi.” He smirked. “She brought in a lot of profit.”<br/><br/>He would probably never admit just how much she had wormed his way into his heart but it was nothing compared to the intensity that the one in front of him created.<br/><br/>Kyoya listened as Tamaki rambled on, knowing that his capriciousness was his strongest asset. In fact it was what drew everyone to him. It was the whole reason he made Kyoya insane. He couldn’t help but think of those days when they had first met, and the craziness that insued. Tamaki made him feel, react, be something other than that robot he was back then. It reminded him why he cared so deeply for this leader of theirs.<br/><br/>With a quick movement even he didn’t expect, he pulled Tamaki to his feet and pushed him up against the wall. He knew he shouldn’t be subtle with his friend, but he couldn’t seem to say the words he wanted to. Instead he just pinned him to the wall, studying those gorgeous blue eyes.<br/><br/>“You’re lying to me again. It’s not the fair that has you so down. You can’t get Haruhi off your mind.” He told him knowingly.<br/><br/>“You haven’t been right since she came out. You fear you’ll never have her to yourself again.” The last bit came out a little harsher than he intended, but he did not regret it.<br/><br/>He studied the older boy, waiting for his response.<br/>"
16499,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"20-11-2011, 23:11:45",jennybear218,"Tamaki just gazed up at Kyouya from his seat, his elbow propped on the arm of chair, handsomely pointed chin resting in the palm of his slender, elegant hand. He grinned slowly, pearly whites on display. ""She brought in a<em>profit</em>,"" he repeated laughingly. ""Naa, Kyouya, you can't hide things from your husband!"" He winked playfully, referring with something akin to nostalgia to the fact that he used to call himself and Kyouya 'Haruhi's Mom and Dad'. ""You must care for her, too! She... she... she's so<em>adorable</em>!"" He sat up straight, easily excited just by the fact that he got to talk about Haruhi some more. ""Ahh, the way she looked in her frilly bathing suit, hai? You remember? And that... pink dress... oh nevermind! She still changed something in you, she changed something in all of - !""<br/><br/>Tamaki made a light sound of protest as Kyouya roughly lifted him from the chair. The ornate thing tipped to the side and Tamaki tripped backwards over its leg. He expected to trip and take Kyouya with him, but his back hit the wall and his breath left him with a light<em>whuff</em>. His eyes, wide and intrigued, so curious, stared straight into Kyouya's.<br/><br/>""...Kyouya?"" He asked, his voice quiet. He was silenced when Kyouya began to speak, telling him things that hit home and hit hard. Of course he could never get a thing past his best friend, his longest friend, but usually Kyouya was very gentle about it. It was an art in an of itself, to break anything to Tamaki. Gentleness yielded the best results, but subtlety was not something the jovial blonde had a good deal of experience detecting. All of Tamaki's livelihood seemed to drain from his face as Kyouya talked him into a corner (and held him there!), his skin looking somehow less radiant as the truth struck him from Kyouya's mouth.<br/><br/>""I..."" he blinked slowly, trying to wrap his mind around Kyouya's harsh, direct approach. One of his hands was closed gently around Kyouya's wrist, pale fingers stroking the skin there almost absently, like an afterthought. ""I... miss her..."" his lips thinned as he tried to be straight with Kyouya, but was ultimately failing. ""She changed the Host Club,"" he said. ""It wouldn't be the same without her! And... and Hikaru and Kaoru get to see her all the<em>time</em>, and it's not<em>fair</em>, and I want the Host Club to be just as amazing as it was when she was here but I don't know if we can<em>do</em>it."" He came to an abrupt stop, surprised and how Kyouya leeched some of his true feelings out of him just like that.<br/><br/>""Eh... Kyouya...?"" He mumbled softly, looking down at the other boy's hands. ""Why are you holding me against the wall, anyway?"" He asked so casually, like he was merely curious."
16500,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"20-11-2011, 23:49:59",FrostShifter,"Kyoya hid his face behind his hair as he felt a chill run up his spine when Tamaki called him “husband”. He knew it was just his pet name he had taken to while Haruhi was around. He loved it, but he’d never say that out loud. He glanced over at the pale hand around his wrist. His mind blurred for a moment, lost in the sensation of his touch. Kyoka pulled back, releasing his hold. He placed a hand on his hip and ran his other through his hair.<br/><br/>“It will be fine, if everyone would stop moping about.” He looked over at the blonde. “But you have to let her go. She’s a distraction to you.”<br/><br/>Kyoya felt the red in his cheeks, uncertain if it was embarrassment, anger, or lust. He was still uncertain about how to go about revealing the truth but he knew if he kept it in any longer, he’d lose his chance. This time he just stepped close to Tamaki, leaving room for him to escape if he so chose, but close enough that their breath mingled.<br/><br/>“A distraction I can’t take anymore.” He whispered.<br/>"
16501,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 00:01:01",jennybear218,"“Ah… K-K-Kyouya, what, uh…?” Tamaki’s eyes went wide as dinner plates as Kyouya nearly closed the space between them, handsome and dark eyes piercing his own. He was nearly crawling the wall, his hair standing on end, fingernails scraping against the wallpaper. With Kyouya so close he could taste his breath, Tamaki was finding it difficult to formulate a coherent sentence. He worried his lower lip a little, his body rigid and tense under Kyouya’s harsh eyes.<br/><br/>“A dis…trac…tion?” Tamaki slowly drew the word out, somehow unable to break this penetrating eye lock. He swallowed tightly around the words that were stuck in his throat. Kyouya was making him so<em>nervous</em>. He knew Kyouya had a tendency to lose his temper and, oftentimes randomly, lash out. He wasn’t sure if this was one of those times or if Kyouya forgot how much the wealthy cherished personal space.<br/><br/>“Kyouya,” Tamaki seemed to relax a little as he cocked his head to the side. They were so close that if either one of them moved then their mouths would be touching, but god save him Tamaki didn’t seem to be paying attention to that. He cocked his head a little, a suddenly concerned expression seeping into his face. “You look red.” He raised a hand, pressing the back of it under Kyouya’s bangs, against his forehead. “Are you sick?”<br/>"
16502,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 00:20:48",FrostShifter,"“Baka.” Kyoya mumbled as he involuntarily shuddered against the hand on his forehead.<br/><br/>He reached up and pulled the hand away from his face, pinning it to the wall. In one swift movement, his decision made final, he met the others lips. No more subtly. No more resisting. He would show Tamaki exactly how he felt. After a moment he broke the kiss, but refused to release the older boy. He placed his head on his shoulder, taking in the scent while a slight wave of relief ran through him.<br/><br/>“I love you, Tamaki.” He whispered.<br/><br/>He then looked up, greedily, looking into those blue orbs once more. “And I will not let her distract you from me any longer.”<br/>"
16503,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 00:31:44",jennybear218,"Tamaki smirked when Kyouya called him an idiot, feeling better now that the sense of normalcy had ben returned. It was fleeting, however, because the next thing Tamaki knew, his wrist was pinned against the wall and Kyouya’s mouth was pressed almost feverishly against his – well, as feverishly as Kyouya could possibly act. Tamaki didn’t move. He didn’t react, or tense up, or respond in any measurable way. Instead, he took it in. He waited until Kyouya was finished. He didn’t hate it. Tamaki had never cared one way or the other about sexuality, anyway – in fact, several boys had come to the host club before and he treated them just like any other guest. He’d just never expected something like this from his closest comrade.<br/><br/>“Kyouya…” he whispered, the taste of the boy almost as pleasant as his name. He blinked, as if he were coming out of a daze. Hold on, just a minute – all this time, while Tamaki had been fawning over Haruhi and realizing his feelings for her, Kyouya had been smothering feelings for Tamaki? It was a strange feeling, but not as jarring as Kyouya’s confession, not by a long shot. He’d never imagined those words coming from Kyouya’s lips, not to anyone. Especially not to someone as undeserving as Tamaki himself.<br/><br/>“You… love me?” Tamaki just stared helplessly at Kyouya. He didn’t fight the way he was being held against the wall. He didn’t fight anything; he didn’t even look upset. He just looked like he was confused, but he was gazing at Kyouya with nothing less than affection.<br/><br/>"
16504,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 01:41:14",FrostShifter,"Kyoya knew that look all too well. Tamaki was thinking once more about how he was undeserving. The dark haired host knew how the others life was difficult, trying to get approval from his own family. Before Kyoya could comment on it, the look was gone. Replaced by confusion and…was that affection?<br/><br/>“Of course I love you.” He couldn’t decide if he wanted to pull back and shake his head, or move in to steal another kiss.<br/><br/>“You make me feel, Tamaki.” He whispered. “But I felt like I was losing you once I brought Haruhi in here. “<br/><br/>He ran a hand through the blond hair, savoring the feeling.<br/><br/>“I’m so tired of sharing and fighting for your attention. I want to be selfish. Keep you to myself.”<br/>"
16505,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 02:10:59",jennybear218,"Tamaki stared at Kyouya while he spoke, uncertain of everything going on around him. Had he fallen asleep in the Music Room? If he blinked, or pinched himself, would he jolt awake to find Kyouya silently typing at his computer across the room? He had never felt so surreal, and even with all his time as a host and so much knowledge about romance under his belt, he couldn’t find a single way to compute this logically in his head. Logic wasn’t a strong point of Tamaki’s to being with, and now his thoughts were moving so fast he didn’t even know where to start. The hand in his hair was surprisingly soothing, but more surprising that Kyouya was capable of such a gesture. What else had the dark-haired host been hiding?<br/><br/>“I…” Tamaki shook his head, lips parted, a loss for words. He lifted his hand, warm fingertips grazing Kyouya’s lower lip in some kind of childlike wonder. “You only… had to ask for my attention, Kyouya…” he said. “Right? Certainly I… paid the both of you equal amounts of attention…?” He was grasping at straws here, but somewhere in Tamaki’s head the lights were turning on. He paid them both equal amounts of attention, sure, but different<em>kinds</em>of attention.  Did… Kyouya want to be treated differently? He didn’t even know where to start responding about Kyouya’s obvious envy of Haruhi, but he felt that was an entire other matter in itself and decided to disregard it for the moment.<br/><br/>Tamaki wasn’t sure what he was doing, but thinking things through wasn’t his style. He acted on the impulses of his emotions, whatever half-cocked scheme or random “genius plan” or pipe dream decided to bury itself in his mind. He didn’t give himself the time to think this one through, either. His long fingers gripped the lapels of Kyouya’s uniform jacket, tugging him in closer. He hadn’t the slightest idea of how he was going about this, but a better part of him decided that this didn’t<em>require</em>thought.<br/><br/>“You only had… to ask,” he murmured again, this time cautiously slanting his mouth across Kyouya’s.<br/>"
16506,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 02:42:54",FrostShifter,"Kyoya reveled in the sensation that was Tamaki’s fingers. He lifted a hand, taking the others in his, and holding it. Kyoya wasn’t sure what to think at the moment. He was so use to analyzing everything he did. Thinking wasn’t going to help him in this situation though. He didn’t think this through. For a moment, fear crashed through him.<br/><br/>His fear dissipated though as Tamaki pulled his hand away and wrapped them around his lapel.<br/><br/>“Ask?” It seemed like such a foreign concept for him. He didn’t ask for things. He took what he wanted.<br/><br/>All thought was wiped away as Tamaki moved forward and placed his lips on Kyoya. Time stopped as they melded together. Kyoya slid his arm around the blonde’s waist and pulled him flush with his body. His other hand cupped Tamaki’s face as his tongue asked for entrance.<br/><br/>Even in his wildest dreams, he never thought this would happen. He was kissing his deepest desire, holding him close. The butterflies in his stomache began to glow and burn into a sensation he knew all to well. But maybe for once, he'd be able to find relief.<br/><br/>His eagerness tried to take over and he tried to push them against the wall once more. Instead, they tripped over the chair Tamaki had once occupied. The crash seperated their mouths but Kyoya refused to release the other."
16507,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 02:55:29",jennybear218,"How was this happening? Tamaki had never once thought about his friend this way, but at the moment it seemed like it made so much sense to him. He didn’t identify as homosexual, though, and didn’t suppose he ever would – but he could probably make an exception for Kyouya. Tamaki became pliable in Kyouya’s assertive hands, allowing him to pull them closer together, to hold Tamaki’s face, to slide his tongue inside his mouth. Something must have shifted in Tamaki, then, because suddenly he realized he’d been starving for something lately and maybe, this was<em>it</em>. It surprised him how perfectly they fit together, and how easily his fingertips fit into the divot behind Kyouya’s ear. It also surprised him that was<em>making out with Kyouya</em>, but stranger things had happened this past semester, hadn’t they?<br/><br/>When Kyouya tried to move them, Tamaki’s heel caught on the fallen chair again. His time, they were really going to hit the ground. Tamaki broke his fall on his elbows, wincing in pain. The pain took kind of a back seat as he looked up, flat on his back with Kyouya caged over him. He was panting lightly, his collar and tie askew, his hair in a messy halo around his head, spread on the floor. He stared up at Kyouya with wide eyes and disbelief. They must have stayed like that for an entire minute before Tamaki finally spoke.<br/><br/>“Are… you going to let me up?” He asked, his voice a tentative whisper. He wasn’t sure what he wanted the answer to be.<br/>"
16508,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 03:34:40",FrostShifter,"Kyoya could only stare at the angel below him. The tingling burning sensation in his stomache  began it’s trek south. He lifted a hand from the floor and placed it on Tamaki’s chest, feeling his heavy breathing.<br/><br/>The silence was broken by the other’s question. Kyoya dropped his head, hiding a smirk that formed.<br/><br/>“No.”<br/><br/>He leaned down, placing his mouth aginst Tamaki’s throat, running his tongue lightly over his skin. The hand on his chest began to unbutton the shirt it rested against.<br/>"
16509,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 03:46:25",jennybear218,"Tamaki felt like he waited forever for that reply. He watched Kyouya’s face carefully; he watched those eyes rove over his body like he was lusted after. He didn’t know how that was supposed to make him feel. He swallowed tightly, leaning up on his elbows so that he could try and fix this situation by getting out of it. But then there was a strong hand on his chest, and Kyouya’s mouth was against the column of his throat. Tamaki’s breath hitched when he felt Kyouya’s tongue against his skin, and had to suppress the little surge of arousal that wound down his spine and settled in his groin. It was real, and hot, and it scared him a little.<br/><br/>“Ahh, K-Kyouya, I… um… nnh…” he didn’t even know if he was trying protest or trying to ask for more. “This f-feels weird, seriously,” he panted, unable to do anything but watch Kyouya’s deft fingers unbutton his jacket and then shirt, button by button. He knew this whole thing aroused him, more than Haruhi did (when she wasn’t meaning to, of course) and more than the other prettier girls who were Tamaki’s “type” before Haruhi came along. That’s what unsettled him the most – that Kyouya had this much of an effect on him. He was still confused about Kyouya allegedly loving him. This was fast, faster-than-usual-Tamaki fast, and he didn’t know how to handle it. He was considering just giving up the reins to Kyouya.<br/><br/>“Someone could…” he trailed off. Someone could what? The door was locked, school was out for the day. They were as good as alone. He switched tactics. “I don’t know what I’m doing.”<br/>"
16510,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 04:02:15",FrostShifter,"Kyoya wrestled momentarily with his thoughts as soon as Tamaki revealed how uncomfortable he was. But that was overpowered by something deeper, and hotter than one could control. He ran his lips slowly over Tamaki’s collar bone, running a hand softly down his side, feeling every inch of the oother host that he could. One of his legs that had settled between Tamaki’s in the fall, felt a stirring from the blonde. Kyoya couldn’t stop the smile that played across his lips. When Tamaki spoke again, he push himself up onto one arm and began unbuttoning his own uniform.<br/><br/>“I don’t know either.” He admitted, his smile still in place. “But I’m willing to try and figure things out.”<br/><br/>He managed to strip off his jacket and tie, leaving his shirt open and on for now. He had mostly been hot and strangled in the clothing, and it was only getting worse, but even he wasn’t ready to strip fully. He leaned back down and ran a hand over the pert nipples of his friend. He licked one gently before taking it in his mouth and sucking on it.<br/>"
16511,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 04:13:02",jennybear218,"Tamaki was unbelievably responsive to every little thing that Kyouya did to him. Tamaki had wooed plenty of girls – it was his job as a host to do that! He knew his way around kissing. In fact, he was very,<em>very</em>good at kissing. But even with a girl, this was as far as Tamaki had ever gone. For one, he was a gentleman. Secondly, he was too terrified of all those girls’ fathers to ever make a serious move on one of them. Thirdly, it just… it hadn’t ever happened for him, and the only time he had ever truly fantasized about losing his virginity was once, about Haruhi. This was the first time the tables were turned on him, and they were careening into some dangerous new territory.<br/><br/>Still, he quivered when Kyouya’s fingers touched his bare side. His face was bright red from some bittersweet mixture of arousal and humiliation. His pulse was quick, his breathing short and strained, if only because he was working himself up so much.<br/><br/>“I find that… hard to believe,” he said, watching with rapt attention as Kyouya freed himself from his jacket and unbuttoned his shirt. He still couldn’t make a move to do anything; he felt frozen to the spot. “You seem to know exactly what you’re doing, Kyou-kun.” He used that childhood nickname again, the name he occasionally brought out when he was feeling affectionate towards the younger boy.<br/><br/>Tamaki tipped his head back when Kyouya;s lips ghosted across his collarbone. He wasn’t sure how far he was going to let Kyouya go (or if his choice was even in the equation at all!), but so far it felt nice. When Kyouya’s lips closed around one of his nipples, though, Tamaki inhaled sharply. He let out a small noise of pleasure, his back arching at just the slightest angle off the floor. He was definitely hard now; there was no denying it. “Ah…” he lifted his beautiful blue to the ceiling. “How… long?” He whispered, a hand coming up to thread itself gently in Kyouya’s hair. “How long have you thought about this…?”<br/>"
16512,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 04:38:24",FrostShifter,"It felt like it had been ages since he had been called Kyo-kun. The sounds that escaped the blonde sent shivers running through him. He felt the strain against his slacks, but still refused release. He ran his hand down Tamaki’s stomache, over his belt, and felt the member trembling beneath his fingers. He stopped his ministrations to the boys midsection and moved to meet his eyes. He could see the war brewing in the blue eyes, indecision holding Tamaki back.<br/><br/>“I just know what I want, and that’s you.” He placed a soft kiss on the others lips. “Though it still suprises me exactly how naïve you are.” Another kiss. “It was very fleeting at first.” Another “But over the last year or so,” another, “before haruhi,” once more, “I could not stop thinking about you.” Again. “But once she was here, she pulled all your attention, made me realize I needed to do something.” A deeper kiss. “But it wasn’t until the fair when you nearly left that I realized I loved you.” He buried his head in Tamaki's shoulder, momentarily giving in to the emotions but managing to hold back the tears. “I thought I’d lost you.”<br/>"
16513,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 04:48:55",jennybear218,"Tamaki calmed down considerably when Kyouya moved away from the hard bulge between his legs and went back to the kissing. He returned the kisses when he could, softly at first, tinted with the indecision in his eyes. Little by little, inhibition crumbled and gave way to… was it lust? It wasn’t<em>only</em>lust, and lust probably wasn’t even the most<em>basic</em>feeling. He just knew his feelings for Kyouya, whatever they were, went very deeply. And Kyouya was kissing him absolutely stupid, making him dizzy with want.<br/><br/>“Kyo – “ He was interrupted by a kiss, “ – not naïve – ” another kiss, this time earning a characteristic laugh from the blonde. The lingering grin faded when Kyouya continued to talk about his jealousy. That was an uncomfortable topic for Tamaki, though he couldn’t exactly place why. In light of his current situation, did he still have feelings, romantic and otherwise for Haruhi? Yes, he did. But Kyouya… was he honestly so moved by this?<br/><br/>“Kyouya…” he trailed off, gently resting his hand on the back of the other male’s head in some attempt at comfort. It most definitely took a lot to even make Kyouya flinch. He was so cold, calculating, brilliant and difficult to bring to emotions. He was the Shadow King, of all things. The fact that Tamaki made him feel like this without even knowing it? Kyouya must have felt deeply for him, too.<br/><br/>“Lost me?” He echoed almost sadly. “No… Kyouya,” he licked his lips, looking down at the dark-haired boy. “Have I not always… been here?” He offered a tight smile. “Am I not here now?”<br/>"
16514,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 09:04:07",FrostShifter,"Kyoya couldn’t help the soft chuckle that escaped his throat. His lovely French boy, probably more confused now than he normally was. He lifted himself, staring at the other host, not quite sure what he wanted to do next, but with one glance at those eyes he knew. Yes, he loved Tamaki. And yes, being physical wasn’t the only way to show it. But in this moment, as lust began to push the indecision out of the other’s eyes, he couldn’t stop himself.<br/><br/>“You’re here now, and I want to feel you, now.” His voice began to fill with a huskiness only sexual frustration could bring.<br/><br/>He met the others lips once more before moving gently down his jawline, making his way to the neck and collar bone he so adored. One arm supported his weight, while the other began roaming again, searching for every inch of skin it could find. His fingers toyed with the edge of the slacks, teasing, taunting.<br/><br/>He pulled his mouth away for only a moment and looked at his classmate. “Even if this is all for nothing, if Haruhi wins, at least give me the satisfaction of being here first.” It was more of a demand than a question. He wanted at least something Haruhi would never be able to get.<br/><br/>He returned his mouth to the skin, tasting those pink nubs with his tongue. Licking them slowly, teasingly. His lower hand tugged at the pants, trying to undo them, but nervousness and eagerness made him clumsy.<br/>"
16515,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"21-11-2011, 16:22:53",jennybear218,"As Kyouya’s voice became darkened with lust, Tamaki could only nod. He felt so hesitant, still, so reluctant to give in to something like this. But he realized something else: he couldn’t say<em>no</em>. In fact, he couldn’t remember even one time that he’d actually said no to something that Kyouya really wanted (then again, Kyouya rarely asked, but had he asked Tamaki wouldn’t have denied him). He lowered his head, face flushing again as he murmured a soft reply of, “I want… to feel you, too.”<br/><br/>Their silence was punctuated by Tamaki’s short sighs of pleasure as Kyouya ravished his skin. He shook his head when Kyouya spoke again, something about getting to Tamaki before Haruhi, and the blonde just couldn’t listen anymore. His fingertips scraped gently across Kyouya’s lips, trying to shut him up but enjoying the feeling at the same time. For a brief moment, he even wondered if Kyouya was as hard as he was. His own dress pants were tight at the crotch and it was more than obvious how Tamaki was feeling about the whole situation. But, as always, with Kyouya there was a little more guesswork.<br/><br/>Tamaki bit his lip to stifle a low, keening noise at the back of his throat as Kyouya’s attention returned to his nipples. He decided he<em>really</em>liked that. As Kyouya’s hands clumsily tried at the button on his slacks, Tamaki stopped being a complete rag doll in Kyouya’s hands and reached down to help him undo his slacks. Lust had begun to make him feverish. After the button was undone, he pulled the zipper down, and lifted that hand to Kyouya’s face, more heat stirring in his lower abdomen.<br/><br/>“Beautiful,” he murmured.<br/>"
16516,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"22-11-2011, 19:44:20",FrostShifter,"Kyoya was silently thrilled when Tamaki began to help and show signs that he was giving in to the pleasure. He glances up, soaking in the small sounds the boy under him was making. He moved his mouth lower, placing kisses on his stomache, as his hand tugged the slacks and underware off in one swift motion. He took a moment to take in the sight of the erect member he had just release. In a slight state of awe, he lifted his fingers to it, stroking it softly, not really intending to tease. He was speechless for the moment. His own twitched and he hissed slightly, remembering that he was still tucked tight in his own pants. He was breathless, and eager."
16517,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"25-11-2011, 18:12:22",jennybear218,"Tamaki watched, apparently dumbfounded, as Kyouya pulled his pants and underwear down his thighs far enough to free his cock. He breathe a little sigh of relief, no longer constricted by his dress pants, but flushed a deep red as Kyouya just stared at it. He was looking at it like it was something incredible, and it almost made Tamaki uncomfortable because he didn’t know how else to feel about it. He swallowed tightly, lips parting a little as Kyouya’s pale, slender fingers reached up to touch him. Tamaki bit down on the inside of his cheek to keep from begging, but he eyes were imploring and would not leave Kyouya for a moment.<br/><br/>“I… want to see yours, too,” Tamaki murmured. He wanted a lot more than that, actually, but he was still stunned enough by the situation to continue moving at a snail’s pace. “I mean, you can… take it out…”<br/>"
16518,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"29-11-2011, 19:50:24",FrostShifter,"Tamaki's voice pulled Kyoya out of the haze he resided in. A small smirk spread across his lips and he looked up at Tamaki, an evil glint flittering through his eyes.<br/><br/>""Not yet."" was all he told the older boy before turning his attention back to the member in front of him.<br/><br/>He wrapped his hand around the erect cock, squeezing it tightly. He moved his lips closer, uncertainty only slowing him for a moment, before she snaked out his tougne and ran it from the base of the cock to tip of the head before placing the head in his mouth. He sucked on the tip while the hand holding it pumped along the shaft. His other hand ran up Tamaki's thigh then searched for his sack hang mere centimeters away from Kyoya's chin."
16519,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"29-11-2011, 20:29:05",jennybear218,"Tamaki’s face flushed again when Kyouya answered him with a short negative and an evil shimmer in his eyes. Tamaki had seen it before, though not to this extent. Tamaki shivered under Kyouya’s determined hands, trying not to make any noise. The dark-haired boy had always been dangerously ambitious. Tamaki knew him better than almost anyone else, and once he had his mind set on something, he wasn’t going to stop unless the cons outweighed the merits. He wasn’t sure how those actually stacked up in this situation.<br/><br/>“Ahn…Kyouya…” Tamaki hissed, biting his lip as Kyouya squeezed his cock. His hand was soft and warm, but dry, and it almost hurt if it wasn’t for the adrenaline pumping through the blonde. His eyes were fixated on Kyouya’s lips, and he watched in pleasure, awe and disbelief as Kyouya licked up his shaft and slid him into his mouth. Tamaki’s jaw went slack, lips parted in a low moan. “K-Kyouya, so good…” Tamai could hardly believe that he was saying this, never thought this kind of thing would happen with<em>Kyouya</em>, but damn it all he couldn’t bring himself to care. His hips shifted upwards reflexively, pushing his cock further into Kyouya’s mouth. “M-more…” He pleaded.<br/>"
16520,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"29-11-2011, 20:48:28",FrostShifter,"Kyoya forceably swallowed Tamaki as the boy bucked into him. He pulled off, chocked slightly by suprised and gasping for air. Once he gathered his lungs, he removed his hand from tamaki's cock to his hips so that he didn't choke again. He brought his mouth back down, taking in as much as he could, but not as much as he had just been forced with. Kyoya, sucked harder, running his tougng around the shaft, taking in every flavor the blue eyed boy offered. His other hand greedily massaged the others balls, enjoying the feel of them moving around in his grip."
16521,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"29-11-2011, 21:03:31",jennybear218,"“Sorry,” Tamaki gasped, combing his fingers back through his hair to try and calm himself down. Kyouya’s mouth was so hot, and wet, and Tamaki wanted to fuck it. He pressed his hips into Kyouya’s hands a little, but let himself be held down and forced himself to be patient as Kyouya worked his magic. He moaned darkly, a low keening noise at the back of his throat. As Kyouya’s warm hand fondled and massaged his balls, it all blended into one incredible, pleasurable sensation. He couldn’t help it; he reached down and tangled his fingers in Kyouya’s hair, fingernails raking across his scalp as he tugged on the thick, soft black tangles. “Ah…” he moaned desperately, unable to keep his mouth shut."
16522,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"30-11-2011, 01:08:40",FrostShifter,"Kyoya's internal beast, roared with victory as Tamaki gave into the sensations his mouth was creating. He groaned softly against the member as the other's hands wriggled though his hair. He sucked harder, moving his head up and down, eagerly but not to fast. He wanted the blonde to writhe under him. He felt his own erection rubbing against his clothes and groaned more, adding the vibrations to his ministrations.<br/><br/>He shifted, lifting tamaki's legs over his shoulders so he could run his hands over the boys firm ass. He ran a finger from the back  of his sack, down his taint, and over his anal opening. He knew they would have to wait until they managed to find so lubrication of some sort but he could tease the hell out of that fuck hole. He just ran his fingers over it, not slipping in just yet. He nearrly lost his oral hold on the throbbing member of the other, but slipped it back in as he settled into a comfortable postion to have access to him all."
16523,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"30-11-2011, 03:54:44",jennybear218,"Tamaki let out a sound of surprise when Kyouya moved them suddenly, and his ass was kind of off the ground, legs over Kyouya’s shoulders. His face turned bright red yet again as Kyouya’s fingers danced across the different parts of his ass. He shivered when he felt Kyouya teasing his hole, now torn between moving his hips backwards and away from the intrusion, or forward and up into his beautiful mouth. It was probably the strangest sensation he’d ever felt. It wasn’t until then that he realized what Kyouya intended to do with him. His stomach turned in apprehension and desire.<br/><br/>“K-Kyouya,” he was a little embarrassed. “<em>Dammit</em>,” he swore, something rather uncharacteristic for someone like Tamaki. “What are you doing down there…?”<br/>"
16524,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"30-11-2011, 06:22:11",FrostShifter,"With a bit of a pop, as he broke suction with the hard rod pulsing below his chin, he answered the wriggling blonde.<br/><br/>""Trying to taste your cum."" He said matter-of-factly, as though it was an everyday occurance. ""But you're being difficult and trying to get away.""<br/><br/>He ran his tounge around Tamaki's member, tasting him, but not placing his full mouth around it again just yet. He focused for a moment on his finger as he pushed against the soft wall of his anus, aiming for intrest. He went slowly, he'd gotten this far, no need to scare the other boy away. Once he got the one finger in her wiggled it slowly. He returned to the shaft in front of him and wrapped his lips once more around it, pushing his head down as far as he could before gagging and returning to the back and forth motion he had before, sucking as hard as possible."
16525,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"30-11-2011, 06:31:33",jennybear218,"Tamaki fell silent for a moment, ducking his head. Kyouya’s words were as to-the-point as ever, but they had never given him shivers of arousal before. He’d never thought of Kyouya in this way before, but all of a sudden it was happening and Tamaki had never been more turned on in his entire life. “No,” he murmured, “I meant… I meant<em>in</em>me…”<br/><br/>He hardly had the chance to get the whole sentence out before he gasped, arching his back up off the floor in a reflexive reaction to Kyouya’s finger. Tamaki’s blue eyes went wide, and he just squirmed around even more, clearly uncomfortable. It kind of hurt a little, but not as much as it felt strange. He moaned a little, unable to help himself, as Kyouya took his cock as far down his throat as he could, and then he just… he just went to town, sucking fast and hard. Tamaki’s cock throbbed harder in Kyouya’s mouth; evidence enough that he was right on the verge. His head fell back, chest rising and falling rapidly. His moans increased in volume and frequency, until his hands needed to find purchase in Kyouya’s hair again.<br/><br/>“Ah –<em>ah</em>, Kyouya, I’m there, I’m cumming – !” He gasped, his hips bucking up a little bit as his cock pulsed in Kyouya’s mouth, coming in thick, long spurts. His body went rigid throughout his climax, and when it was over his whole body slumped on the floor in a panting mess. He couldn’t speak.<br/>"
16526,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"30-11-2011, 06:45:04",FrostShifter,"Kyoya couldn't move as Tamaki's legs snatched his head and bucked into his mouth, spilling his seed inside kyoya. He had gotten exactly what he wanted. The dark haired boy swallowed a good chunk unable to really taste as the others cock was buried deep inside his mouth. He pulled his finger out as he brought his hands up to steady the young man around him. Once he relaxed and slumped to the floor, he fell out of kyoya's mouth, leaving a seed-laden trail of saliva from mouth to cock. Kyoya sucked it up, tasting the tangy liquid. He bent down, and quickly licked up all the cum that still clung to the other's member. Once done he crawled back up, leaving light kisses on the sensitive skin before meeting lips and placing a soft kiss there before meeting those blue eyes he knew so well."
16527,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"30-11-2011, 06:52:58",jennybear218,"Tamaki just lay there on the floor, his eyes closed, taking in the sensations of Kyouya licking him clean, basking in the post-orgasm glow. The first orgasm he’d ever gotten because someone else gave it to him. When he opened his eyes, there was a kiss pressed to his lips. Tamaki accepted it, returned it by kissing at the younger man’s lower lip, before he pulled back. Tamaki just stared up into those eyes as his body calmed itself down.<br/><br/>“Kyouya…” he murmured again. Tamaki just couldn’t get enough of that name, not today, not with traces of his seed still on the other’s tongue. Very slowly, Tamaki’s eyes left Kyouya’s face and wandered downwards, down the pale stretch of Kyouya’s lean chest, down below his belt. His eyes stopped at the bulge in Kyouya’s dress pants, unable to look away. Timidly he lifted a slender hand, cupping it over the hard, clothed erection. He bit the inside of his lip, pressing a little harder, massaging him through his clothes. He didn’t say anything; he was really curious right now.<br/>"
16528,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"30-11-2011, 06:58:47",FrostShifter,"Kyoya hissed as the blonde rubbed his cock through the clothes. He bit his lower lip, trying not to cum right then and there. He didn't realize how sensetive he was at the moment. He leaned back and undid his pants, tossing them to the side. He missed the pressure from both Tamaki's hand and the pants, and wanted to touch himself. He refrained and looked up at the frenchmen.<br/><br/>""Go ahead. Explore."" he half offered, half demanded."
16529,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"01-12-2011, 04:32:48",jennybear218,"Tamaki sat up complete when Kyouya backed away and started to take his pants off. Tamak watched, still sitting there completely naked. For a moment, he wondered if anyone else had gotten up to something like this in one of these rooms. He wouldn’t doubt it. Mesmerized by everything Kyouya did, Tamaki couldn’t take his gaze away. When Kyouya revealed himself, Tamaki was a little surprised. He was about the same length as Tamaki was, perhaps half an inch or so longer, and a little thicker around. The blonde was impressed, though the expression on his face betrayed only awe and curiosity.<br/><br/>When Kyouya spoke, he glanced up at that perfect face for a moment. He wasn’t sure Kyouya was actually offering him a choice on the matter. Swallowing tightly, Tamaki shifted onto his hands and knees and crawled forward. Hesitantly, he lifted his fingers to his mouth and sank three of them inside. He wet them generously, and then dragged his tongue across his palm. He’d done this to himself a few times, enough to know that it felt so much better with a wet hand. Cautiously he reached out, curling his slender fingers around the stiff, flushed length. He licked his lips, stroking slowly up and down the beautiful shaft. He smeared a bead of precum leaking from the slit with his thumb and squeezed the younger boy’s cock a little tighter, just searching for reactions right now.<br/>"
16530,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"03-12-2011, 05:03:26",FrostShifter,"Kyoya watched Tamaki with dark, lusty eyes, waiting for the other to make a move. His cock twiched as he watched the other slick his hand with his saliva. Kyoya felt a chill of impatience swirl down his spine. He had already waited so long for this, that he almost though it one of his many wet dreams of his classmate.<br/><br/>Once Tamaki placed his hand against him though, he knew no dream had ever been this vivid and arousing. Kyoya shifted, biting his lower lip as he concentrated on not losing it just yet. He wanted to enjoy this before he blew his load. With a sharp gasp, his spine jerked him back, and he threw his hands back to catch himself. He was much more sensetive at the moment than he realized. He almost wished he had released himself earlier so that he wouldn't have as much difficulty as he was having at this moment.<br/><br/>With a groan he reached one hand out, running it through Tamaki's hair, then with a strong but gentle grip he pulled the other boy's face slightly closer. He didn't voice his command though as he wasn't sure if he wanted to watch the boy use his hand or his mouth. In the end as long as he could see those blue eyes, he was thrilled."
16531,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"11-12-2011, 20:40:38",jennybear218,"Kyouya's abrupt, powerful reactions almost made Tamaki stop what he was doing. He hesitated a little, but when Kyouya suddenly pulled him closer he sped his hand up. He didn't think he could admit it just yet, but he was in love with the feeling of jacking off Kyouya's hard, slick cock. It made his skin feel hot and too tight, and nearly overcame Tamaki with the urge to crawl inside Kyouya's skin and stay there. His eyes met Kyouya's as he waited for a command. When it didn't come, Tamaki licked his lower lip and decided to ask. ""Do you want me to..."" He flushed a little, finding it difficult to raise the question. ""...do what you did to me?"" His voice was quiet, but eager. He would do it. If Kyouya asked him to, he would probably do anything."
16532,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"12-12-2011, 10:22:49",FrostShifter,"Kyoya placed his hand on the blondes cheek and shook his head. He could see the enjoyment that the other was getting out of just jerking him off. He hissed as that hand stroked him. He leaned forward, pulling Tamaki's face to his.<br/><br/>""Don't stop stroking.""<br/><br/>Kyoya was about to test his friend's(lover's? he wasn't sure yet) ability to multitask. He placed his hungry lips against the frenchman's, slipping his tougne inside, tasting the other. He gasped against those lips, unsure how much longer he would last."
16533,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"18-12-2011, 04:32:29",jennybear218,"Tamaki could only nod before Kyouya’s mouth devoured his own. He fell right into it this time, prey to the warmth and wetness of the boy’s mouth. His tongue danced passionately with Kyouya’s as he let it slide hungrily into his mouth. His rhythm stroking Kyouya’s thick cock faltered a little; he’d never done anything like this before so he supposed his ability to multitask was slightly sub-par. Still, he redoubled his efforts, pressing a pleasured little sound into the flat of Kyouya’s tongue while he continued to pump his fist up and down the boy’s shaft. He couldn’t help it; he felt his cock starting to stir again. Kyouya was driving him mad."
16534,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"19-12-2011, 12:12:39",FrostShifter,"<br/>Kyoya slid his other arm around tamaki's waist, pulling the boy closer. The only thing seperating their cocks was Tamaki's hand as it stroked Kyoya to climax. It was sloppy, yes, but it felt unbelievable. He moaned heavy against the others lips, unable to contain himself any longer. He exploded, the sticky residue spreading over their stomaches and coating Tamaki's hand. He broke the kiss as he let out a soft cry. He placed his hands on Tamaki's face, meeting his eyes. His breathing was heavy, and even if it wasn't, he wasn't sure what to say."
16535,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"28-12-2011, 17:25:28",jennybear218,"They sat there with each other for a long moment, Kyouya’s breathing heavy, and Tamaki just staring into those dark eyes with his own half-lidded. It started to sink in, the nature of their situation, which made Tamaki a little anxious. But he didn’t pull away from Kyouya, who had seemed to want this so badly. Tamaki had wanted it, too, hadn’t he? That’s why they were here, now, in a sticky mess. On the floor of Music Room #3.<br/><br/>“We should clean up,” he suggested.<br/>"
16536,Distractions [OHSHC pairing Tamaki/Kyoya] (FrostShifter & Jennybear218),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124862.0,"13-01-2012, 00:13:40",FrostShifter,"As his senses came back to him, Kyoya was flooded with emotions. First of course was disbelief. Had that actually happened? He had had sex with his best friend. A dream he had always wanted to happen. Another was happiness and relief. He had finally let it be known how he felt. But the strongest of all was uncertainty. Sure Tamaki had responded in kind, but only after Kyoya had been a bit forceful.<br/><br/>He stood up as Tamaki spoke.<br/><br/>""Perhaps a quick shower first, and then a new set of uniforms. We can't go out in those wrinkled things."" He motioned towards the pile of their clothes.<br/><br/>A slight blush colored his cheeks, but his facial experssion was his classic stoic. He would tresure this memory for a long time. He glanced once more at Tamaki, uncertain what to say to him. Instead he headed for the changing room. He knew they would discuss this eventually. Tamaki was not one to let things sit, certainly not something like this."
16537,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"23-12-2011, 22:01:49",DukeJohn,"Will White's marriage had gone downhill since the birth of his first child. After that, it seemed the only reason his wife kept him around was to pay the bills and change diapers. She would rather sleep or do most anything else than have a real conversation with him, let alone sex. But apparently, she was more open about what she did with Will's lifelong bestfriend, Jonathan. When Will caught them together he assaulted his former best friend, and left the house, telling his wife to see how many diapers Jonathan would change. The assault came up at custody hearings, and now Will hardly saw his young child.<br/><br/>Will was in his late 30's, and had a full head of thick, wavy brown hair. His thin, rigid, facial features matched the seriousness of his job on a university faculty. He was also quite tall and was in good shape for his age. He had a deep voice, and a generally serious, but droll demeanor.<br/><br/>Will had taken a sabbatical from his job as a professor and since he had nowhere to stay in the intermin, took up with an old friend of his. They had not seen each other in some time, but had kept in contact. Will had gotten on particularly well with his friend's daughter. He knew her in her Elementary School and Middle School days. She was a quiet, tomboyish type girl in those days, and Will always knew how to make her laugh. She had adored him. She was off at college at the moment, or so Will thought, and the man of the house would be leaving for a two week business trip the next day. While Will was generally introverted, he did not know how that would help his generally depressed current state. Will was sitting by himself at the kitchen table, reading the newspaper. He heard the door open behind him, and assumed it was his usual housemate returning from work. However, he would be quite surprised by who he saw at the door, in a variety of ways.<br/><br/>"
16538,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"31-12-2011, 03:35:09",The Unusual Panda,"Kia slowly pushed open the door, seeing Will sitting at the kitchen table before silently putting her bag of clothes down next to the door. The short haired blonde had been told by her father earlier that Will was staying with them for the next period of time, and she couldn't have been more thrilled. See, the girl had had  a crush on the much older man since she was just a little girl, but once he had gotten married, he all but disappeared. SHe had grown up into a gorgeous, intelligent woman, with short, choppy blonde hair, gray eyes, pale skin, and a body that was practically flawless. And for the next two weeks, her and Will would be alone together. See, upon talking to her father earlier in the day, she found out the airline had made an error, and had filled his seat, so they were offering a free upgrade to first class. Unfortunately, he had to take a flight this morning, so he wouldn't be coming home. Slowly, she tiptoed over to him, gently wrapping her arms around his neck before leaning down and hugging him tightly.<br/><br/>""Daddy said you'd be here... I missed you...""<br/>She said sweetly, the girl kissing his cheek lightly before pulling away to shut the door. SHe then walked over the the fridge, letting him see the tight, cut up sweatshirt she was wearing that showed about two inches of her toned, flat stomach, and a pair of shorts that you could barely qualify as shorts. She had sneakers on as well, and slowly, she took a bottle of water from the fridge before hopping up onto the counter and slowly swinging her legs back and forth.<br/>""So, how have you been?"""
16539,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"31-12-2011, 06:00:05",DukeJohn,"When he heard the soft voice, it didn't immediately register for him who would be standing there. Her father had not said anything of her return. Upon feeling the kiss on his cheek, an electric shiver went down his spine and he quickly became aroused. He looked over and saw who it was. It took him a moment, and he had to look into her face to fully comfirm who it was. He had never expected the girl tog row up to be such a bombshell.<br/><br/>""Kia?.........Is it you? My you've.............grown................since I last saw you"" he began, a little taken aback. He quickly caught himself staring at her midriff and diverted his eyes upward.<br/><br/>""Well, I clearly haven't been the best, as I assume you know. I'm taking a quick sabbatical from the university. That's why I'm here."""
16540,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"31-12-2011, 06:26:07",The Unusual Panda,"""Mhmm, I've grown up a lot.""<br/>She said with a slight smile, crossing her legs slowly before putting her hands on her legs gently. She smirked as she caught him staring at her stomach, the girl biting her lip lightly before she ran a hand back through her short hair.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I did.... I'm really sorry, Will. If it makes you feel any better... I think she's an absolute idiot for doing that to you. I mean, look at you.""<br/>She said softly, the girl slowly slipping off the counter and walking over to him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, this time while standing in front of him, hugging him softly before she kissed his cheek again. She felt badly for him, and thought that the woman he was married to was a complete bitch, even before all of  this had happened.<br/>""Daddy had to switch flights. There was a complication in scheduling, so we're going to be here alone for the next couple weeks, by the way. So, I mean, if you didn't have plans for tonight, maybe we could watch a movie or something."""
16541,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"02-01-2012, 04:10:14",DukeJohn,"This whole thing made Will exceedingly uncomfortable. Why was she touching him so much? The girl he knew prior was far too shy to be so forward. He could feel his midsection warming and stiffening as it bulged up uncomfortably in his pants. He rose from the table, brushing the girl off of him. After taking a few steps across the room, he replied to her<br/><br/>""Well, thank you. No, my dear, I didn't have any plans, so I suppose I have time for everything"" Will had regularly called her by pet names like ""dear"" and ""sweetie"" before.<br/><br/>""You seem much different"" said Will, squinting. ""You'll have to tell me what all has happened since we saw each other last."" Will's eyes glazed over for a moment as he looked at her and wondered what sorts of things would happen with them having the house to themselves for two weeks."
16542,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"02-01-2012, 04:26:31",The Unusual Panda,"As he stood up, the brunette pulled back and looked up into his eyes. She could tell by how tense he seemed that she was making him nervous, she slowly pulled back, running her hand back through her chestnut hair as she sighed softly. She went to walk out of the kitchen, but as  he said she seemed so much different, she stopped, smiling and turning around when he said she'd have to tell him what had happened.<br/>""Well, I grew up. I mean, I didn't really have a choice but to snap out of my shyness and become more outgoing. Daddy works constantly, so I needed to do a lot for myself, I guess.""<br/><br/>She said softly, walking by him and grabbing her bag before picking it up and slinging it over one shoulder as she started to speak again.<br/>""I mean, I'm still the little girl you knew years ago. Just, now, I can do things that little girls can't do.""<br/>Kia glanced over her shoulder at him, giggling softly before heading upstairs to put her things in her room and get changed."
16543,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 00:40:22",DukeJohn,"Will was now fully erect as she pranced up the stairs. Was she trying to tease him? Genuinely interested? Were her innuendos just innocent misteps? The last thought turned him on even more. This was going to be a long two weeks.<br/><br/>Since he had moved in, Will had had trouble finding his way around. Particularly in the kitchen. He was trying to find something small to eat in the pantry, to no avail. He thought he would go upstairs and ask the new lady of the house what was in the family inventory and also where things were located. However, she did say she would be getting dressed upstairs. She had to of been done by now or at least have a door closed.<br/><br/>However, when he reached the top of the stairs he had quite a sight waiting for him. He saw Kia bending over with her legs spread apart, her full, shapely bottom creeping out of a pair of cheeky boyshorts. Will's eyes went wide as he stood for a second, gaping, before quickly diverting his gaze as a gentleman ought to do in such a situation.<br/><br/>""Um"" he said, sharply, hoping to gain her attention gently and not startle her. ""Can you show me how your pantry is organised?"" he finished, his voice trailing off as he phrased his question in the dry manner of an academic."
16544,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 03:45:39",The Unusual Panda,"Kia jumped slightly, standing up straight and turning around before giggling softly. She finished pulling the oversized sweatshirt that hung off one shoulder onto her frame, the girl sighing as she pulled it down over her hips. The girl slowly walked over to him, flipping her hair to the side lightly as she looked up into his eyes.<br/><br/>""Sure...""<br/>She said softly, her eyes tracing down his form for a moment before noticing the bulge in his pants. She bit her lip slightly, the girl giggling shyly before looking up into his eyes for a moment. The girl walked by him, her hand moving out to let her finger tips graze over his stomach before heading downstairs with him behind her. They actually didn't keep snacks in the pantry; They were in the cabinet. Unfortunately, she wasn't tall enough to get to the cabinets on her own.<br/><br/>Slowly, she climbed up onto the counter, pulling the cabinet door open to show him what they had. Although, instead of moving so he could get to the cabinets, she turned around, sat down and swung her legs back and forth as she looked at him for a moment.<br/>""So... I mean... did you miss me? Cause I missed you.... Probably more than I should have.""<br/>"
16545,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 04:07:48",DukeJohn,"He couldn't help but feel the tinyest bit of disappointment as she pulled her sweater over her. He had only gotten a brief glimpse of her perfect stomach as she turned around. The whole situation was making him uncomfortable. Until a few minutes earlier, he had only remembered her as a awkward little girl. She was quite different now than she had been then. He noticed when she examined him with her eyes. A chill went down through his body, following the gaze of her eyes, ending when it reached his midsection. Will almost wished he could make it so that he would only have to share the house with the barely pubescant girl he remembered, but changed his mind as he discreetly took in the view of her butt in her boyshorts as he followed her to the pantry. The thing was quite spectacular. As were her juicy thighs, at which he bad to make a conscious effort to keep from staring as they swayed back and forth as she sat on the table.<br/><br/>""Well, yes, of course I missed you. We got along quite well years ago, didn't we?"" He said uncomfortably as she sat before him. After a pause he added ""What do you mean, ""more than you should have?""<br/><br/><br/>"
16546,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 04:40:02",The Unusual Panda,"""Did you really not know I had a crush on you when I was little?""<br/>She asked, somewhat surprised as she looked him in the eyes for a moment. She knew he felt awkward, but she couldn't help herself. She wanted to show him that she was grown up, and that he could stare at her without feeling guilty. She slowly hopped off the counter, walking over and putting her hands onto hips as she bit her lip lightly.<br/>""I used to think I was going to marry you, you know. I would beg my dad to ask you to come over just so you would let me sit in your lap, or watch a movie with me. Or like, when I got scared, you'd hug me and tell me everything was going to be okay....""<br/>She said softly, licking her lips lightly before running her hand back through her hair ever so slowly. Kia slowly took a step back though, sighing as she climbed back up into the counter and started looking for food.<br/><br/>""But then, you know, you met<em>her</em>, and my dreams flew out the window. But you aren't with her anymore.... and I'm turning twenty one in a month. But I mean, it's your choice, but... I'd be very open to almost anything you said."""
16547,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 04:51:12",DukeJohn,"""Well, I did know, but I figured you were just a little girl and you'd get over it.""<br/><br/>Will held his breath as she stood in front of him, talking to him while she was so close. When she said she was ""open to anything he said"" his mind began racing. Will came to the realization that maybe something could work out here. He wasn't even 20 years older than her. There had been far bigger age differences. He reached his hand out and touched her thigh. His hand ran slowly, feeling her smooth flesh, and worked its way around her hip before briefly reaching her buttocks. His eyes widened and a slight smile creeped onto his face as he felt her. He quickly yanked his hand away when he reached her buttocks and hoped he had not been presumptuous."
16548,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 05:00:08",The Unusual Panda,"Kia smiled as she felt his hand touch her thigh, the girl giggling as it snaked up to her rear. But when he pulled away, she shook her head, taking his hand again and placing it back onto her bottom before making him squeeze it lightly. With his hand there, she moved her hands to her waist, pulling the sweatshirt up and off before tossing it onto the kitchen counter. She was left in just the small, neon green pair of boy shorts, and a strapless bra that made her chest look absolutely spectacular. With a smirk, she took his other hand, putting it on her side before licking her lips slowly.<br/>""Do I feel nice?""<br/>She asked teasingly, slowly pressing her body against his as she put her hands on his waist, gently tracing her fingers up and down his sides as she giggled sweetly.<br/>""Cause if I did... we could go to bed and I could show you how nice I can feel..."""
16549,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 05:31:16",DukeJohn,"""Very"" was his only droll reply, in a deep, authoritative voice.<br/><br/>He firmly placed both his hands on the small of her back, pressing her tightly against him. He felt her breasts press tightly against his chest. He moved his hands down her back and squeezed her butt tightly with both hands, still holding her close to him. He kissed her, pressing his lips against hers extremely firmly.<br/><br/>""On second thought, I'm not really sure how you feel"" he said wryly, with a quick wink. ""You'll have to show me so I can form an opinion."" He stepped away from her briefly, giving her room to take his hands and lead him to the bedroom if she wished."
16550,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 05:46:24",The Unusual Panda,"As he grabbed her rear and kissed her lips, she moaned softly, wrapping her arms around his neck as she  listened to his words. His teasing tone made her giggle sweetly, the girl not wasting another second. She took his hand and led him upstairs quickly, gently pushing him onto the bed before pulling her sweatshirt off to expose her toned, firm young body. With a smile, she climbed up onto his lap, the girl straddling his hips as she ran her hands up over his chest slowly. Teasingly, she gently grinded her hips against his, the girl smirking as she slowly pushed his shirt up before licking her lips lightly.<br/>""You're so sexy, Will...."""
16551,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 06:00:44",DukeJohn,"Will pulled the rest of his shirt off, revealing strong shoulders and a developed chest with a manageable amount of chest hair. He also had a toned six-pack, although it maybe wasn't quite as firm as a younger man's stomach. His biceps were moderately sized and despite his thin frame, there was a certain huskyness about him that made him loom powerfully.<br/><br/>She could feel his midsection warming and his bulge growing more impressive as she grinded against him. He pulled her face down to his and kissed her again passionately and firmly. One hand flipped her hair as he kissed her and the other spanked her bottom firmly.<br/><br/>""That's my baby girl."" he moaned as in between kisses. It had been so long since he'd had sex and she could feel his eagerness. His past wife had not admired his body as Kia did; the only reason he had maintained it was for good health."
16552,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 06:19:57",The Unusual Panda,"As he pulled his shirt off, the girl couldn't help but moan softly, her hands running up and down his chest as she bit her lip in anticipation. She gasped as he pulled her down against his lips, the girl kissing him passionately as he slapped her ass. Kia squeaked against his lips, not being able to stifle a moan as he called her his baby girl. She immediately felt herself get wet, the girl grinding on him more and more before she sat up and licked her lips slowly. She reached back, unhooking her bra and tossing it off  before she ran her hands through his hair and moaned happily.<br/><br/>""I am your baby girl.... All yours to do whatever you want with....""<br/>She said sensually, lifting her hips up and letting her  hand grope at his package, the girl gasping as she felt how big he was. She looked up to meet his eyes, the girl licking his lips before moaning happily.<br/>""God... you're big, huh?"""
16553,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 07:00:43",DukeJohn,"He immediately cupped her soft, nicely sized breasts in his hand when she removed her bra. He smiled and let out a low grown when she said he could do as he wished with her. He pulled her down onto him once again, and kissed her again, this time  nibbling on the end of her tongue and gently massaging it with his.<br/><br/>He grinned even wider when she said he was big. It is what every man wants to hear. He slid his pants off as he lay underneath her. He wore slim fitting, black boxers, made of soft fabrick with a fly in front for her to play with. She could better see the outline of his manhood under the fly. Its length would perfectly fit her womanhood, and it had an extremely wide girth."
16554,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"07-01-2012, 07:06:28",The Unusual Panda,"Kia giggled at the way he groaned when she mentioned her could do with her whatever he wanted, the girl licking her lips as she looked down at his hands cupping her chest. After years, she finally had the man she wanted, laying in her bed ready to take all of her. Slowly, she kissed him back, the girl slipping off of his frame before kneeling next to him. She looked at his member with lustful eyes, the girl putting her hand on it and rubbing it slowly before biting her lip.<br/>""You're gonna make me scream.... ""<br/>She said happily, her small hand slowly slipping into his boxers to play with his already hardened member. She moaned softly and preemptively, the girl letting her free hand run up his chest as she licked her lips.<br/>""The next two weeks are going to be fantastic...."""
16555,Happy Reunion (Unusual Panda and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127534.0,"13-01-2012, 01:02:06",DukeJohn,"Will moaned as she reached her hand inside his boxers. His member stood up very stiffly and poked out the front of his fly slightly as she continued stroking it.<br/><br/>""Mmmm, ahhh, yes, they will be. We'd better get started."" said Will, with a warm smile. He slipped his boxers off, his wide, sturdy member now fully visible to her, and sat up in front of her. He grabbed the small of her back and again kissed her passionately, his lips pressing against hers as firmly as possible. He began grabbing and slapping her bottom once again, slapping it harder and harder as he continued kissing her. He reached around and cupped her breasts in his hands, briefly massaging them, before he grabbed the small of her back again and pulled her down on tom of him as he fell backwards."
16556,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"09-01-2012, 04:31:32",Sir Haley,"In the realm of Mirthrendor, in the current age of relative peace, existed four kingdoms which held their people in check, more or less.  One kingdom for each direction, north, south, east and west.  Each had their unique cultures, views on religion and governance system.  In the West, which was believed by most to be the most powerful, was the Kingdom of Threynor.  It is a kingdom of high wealth, military might and fervent religiosity.<br/><br/>In Threynor, the predominant religions are that of the Mighty Father and Loving Mother.  Belief systems dating back  to before memory, they ask followers to treat others with kindness and love and exhibit altruism.  They helped Threynor through early development, urging farmers and miners to help each other and in general grease the governing gears between lord and peasant.  However, as a middle class began to emerge, a class of buying and selling goods, a new power began to coalesce, upsetting the old balance.  As the noble families noticed the power of the merchant class, they exerted their political power to help certain merchants succeed in turn for tributes, helping them to maintain their grip on the kingdom.  As the merchants' viability was affected by the mercurial support of the nobility, the merchants searched for a new source of power.<br/><br/>This is were the churches of the Mighty Father within Threynor changed, for good or for worse, depending on who is being asked.  The priests and clergymen saw their power disappearing and reforming with a merging of the nobility and merchants.  However, as some of the merchants were not getting as much protection and support from lesser families, they looked for a different source and looked to the church, paying the priests and clergymen to preach to the religious about the altruistic aspects to their practices.  And as the church gained more and more power, and more and more wealth, its support became just as mercurial, if not more so, forcing some merchants out of business and helping others prosper who had gained the church's favor, which is where this story starts.<br/><br/>Brock Sladen woke up to sunlight beaming into the window of his two story shop within the noble sector of Threyvale, capitol city of Threynor.<em>How late did I sleep?</em>he thought, rubbing his eyes and sitting up, grimacing as the aches from last night set upon his entire body.  Realizing it was much later than he intended and customers may be waiting on him to be downstairs to sell his wares, Aiden threw on some light-colored thin pants and shirt before tying on the protective leather apron, groaning and limping the entire time.  Tying his shoulder length black hair behind his head, he walked downstairs and unlocked the heavy-wooden front door to the sound of the Father's priests.  ""The less I hear of them, the better this day will go,"" he mumbled to himself, opening up the wooden blinds and letting the sunlight illuminate his first story shop, revealing finely crafted armor of various colors, elegant, yet share blades of all kinds and shields which seemed unbreakable.  He hoped a priest would not stop at the street corner near his armory.  If they do, I will just have to do more steel-shaping today, he thought to himself. I wonder why no one is here yet, he thought as he opened the side door to light his forge and let it heat.  I wonder who the first customer will be today.  He could not believe his eyes at what he saw walk in the door.<br/>"
16557,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"09-01-2012, 05:42:50",DeyKnight,"Threyvale was a bustling city at that time of morning, particularly in the Merchant's district, and down at the Market. The Noble district touched the edge of the Merchant's district, which then led on to the market, and beyond that, the lower city. Above the Noble town-homes, much smaller but every bit as glamorous as their estate houses, was the Temple district. The temple district held the three large cathedrals, One for the Father, One for the Mother, and one for the Union days, like weddings and Holy days that required both Gods present; but it also was the district that housed the clergy, their training schools, scholars, libraries, and other such things. And above the temple district, mounted in the side of the cliff that Threyvale was nestled into, was the great stone palace of Threynor, the home of His Majesty King Ansgar, and Her Majesty Queen Veronia.<br/><br/>But it wasn't the Palace that was of concern to Mistress Elena del Adoras, that particular morning.<br/><br/>She had left the townhouse early that morning in order to avoid all the comings and goings at home. The likes of which, she would keep to herself, as she always did. She was cloaked, while obviously dressed as someone of noble blood, she appeared to be a lesser noble. The velvet cloak was worn, as though well loved, and taken care of by somewhat less than expert hands. The long cloak remained draped around her, her skirts only peeking out ever now and then. Weaving her way along the edges of the crowd, Elena slipped into a shop here and there, the owners knowing her well and allowing her to use their back doors to get through the streets more quickly, and unseen.<br/><br/>It was also a clever means to avoid the Priests of the Father. The overly self-righteous piety and conservatism of those men was almost enough to make her swear off men entirely. Then again, that would require her to not have already done so...<br/><br/>She saw the blacksmith opening up his shop from just down the street. She smiled a bit relieved under the hood of her cloak. As she approached the two story building she paused just outside, glancing about before slipping in the front door. As she came in, one of her hands, sleeved in a rich blue cotton fabric that was something too common for most nobles, but a quality of cotton fabric that couldn't be bought by any one less. The pale hand came up and pulled back the hood of the cloak revealing her smooth features surrounded by waves of long chocolate brown hair, pinned loosely out of her face, and large indigo colored eyes. Her eyes were keen as they took in the shop, appearing to take in every detail as she looked around for the man who owned it.<br/><br/>""...Hello? Excuse me?"" She called out, not appearing to have seen him just yet."
16558,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"09-01-2012, 06:01:50",Sir Haley,"Sladen turned to take in his visitor, her indigo eyes and brown hair catching his attention immediately.  he then noticed the fine cloth she had wrapped herself in, clearly of high quality.<em>A noble woman has decided to grace my shops,</em>he thought to himself.  He wondered what in the name of Threynor she might want.  Maybe she had a broken belt buckle or needed some horseshoes, but did the man of the house not usually do these things?  it was very unusual for a woman to grace shop with their presence.<br/><br/>""Ah, my lady, allow me to introduce myself.  I am Master Armorer Brock Sladen, finest blacksmith in the land,"" he said, waiting to see her reaction.  He was not the type to bow to nobility or to the priests, but also she did not seem the type to shake hands.  ""How may I serve you on this fine morning?"" he asked with a bit of skepticism, leaning against the central worktable in his shop.  ""Are you looking for a blade?  Some armor?  Or can I help you with something a bit more...delicate?"""
16559,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"09-01-2012, 06:25:24",DeyKnight,"When the tall man spoke, her eyes turned and she took him in. My he was tall! The man could have been mistaken for a knight, if only dressed differently and cleaned up somewhat. She saw the skeptical look in his eyes as he asked what she was there for. She might be the noble there, but she still gave the slightest bob of a curtsy to him. She did however raise a brow at his declaration of his quality of work.<br/><br/>""Finest blacksmith, hm? I would have thought the finest would have been a touch more modest."" She smiled softly, her voice was quiet, almost as though she seemed uncomfortable speaking to him. She moved forward to the counter that was between them and continued to speak. ""However, that is neither here nor there, please forgive my bold tongue.""<br/><br/>With a sweep of her cloak she revealed that she was carrying a long ornate wooden box with cast iron vines tangled along the edges of it. Masterful work. She lifted it with a slight grunt and set it on the counter. It was a sword box. One of a style Brock might recognize, rather intimately. Elena's hands moved over the lock and opened it with a key she had and lifted the lid to reveal the silk that surrounded the blade as though it lay in bed. She left the sword and sheath in the silk lined box, but ran her fingers over it.<br/><br/>""This was my fathers,"" She said simply, a sad look touching her eyes that was quickly thrust away. ""I need it cleaned, sharpened, and I do believe there might be a slight crack in the blade that's only gotten worse from the years left untended."" she looked at him. It was minor requests, little things that any blacksmith could do... but if Brock dared examine the blade then, or later, again... he'd find the work very familiar."
16560,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"10-01-2012, 05:54:34",Sir Haley,"Brock took the blade within his hands carefully, as if he were holding a child.  Holding the handle of the blade with his left hand, his fingers traced the smooth lines, feeling the carefully forged metal, his eyes not breaking from the strong yet gorgeous steel.  ""You said this blade belongs to your father?"" he asked, not looking up at her.  ""I do not remember catching your name.""  The blade seemed eerily familiar, as if he had seen it before much earlier in life.  As his fingers traced the blade back to the hilt.  Finally, he found the mark he was looking for, two very small hammers crossing over each other just below the hilt, his father's mark which he put on all his 'pieces of art.'<br/><br/>""My lady,"" Brock said, clearing his throat so his booming, low voice would not crack.  ""This blade, I am guessing, has great sentimental value for you because of how you kept it.<em>But you have brought something back to me as well</em>he thought to himself.  His face softened just a touch as his mind went back to his childhood, when his view of the world was still pure and innocent.  This...this blade was forged by his father, Vassilias Sladen, one of the last blades he ever created.  Brock was there as a young boy, being apprenticed.<em>I watching him make it.  He took such care, such attention to detail as if he really wanted this blade to be perfect for whomever he was making it for.</em>Her father must have been a special man, in the armorer's opinion, to deserve such care from Vasillias.<br/><br/>""I shall take care of this blade,"" he said quietly, finally looking up to her.  ""Is there anything else we might discuss before I get to work?"""
16561,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"11-01-2012, 02:31:34",DeyKnight,"When he said he hadn't caught her name, she smiled up at him, ""That is because I did not drop it, Master Sladen."" She said simply and shook her head. ""And my name is not important. And yes, it<em>was</em>my father's, it means a great deal to me."" She ran her fingers over the intricate iron patterns that decorated the box that the sword was kept in. Her own eyes going soft a moment before they broke their gaze and returned to the man in front of her<br/><br/>She glanced up at him as he looked over the sword, watching his keen hands treat it like it was precious china, rather than an instrument to strike someone with. She watched his eyes soften, but she didn't say anything. She simply filed it away to think on another time. When he agreed to take care of the blade she smiled relieved.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Master Slayden. And yes there is: I will be back in one week to fetch it. And what is your estimated fee for the repairs, now that you have looked it over? I would like to pay you as much as I can now, if you don't mind."" It was unusual for people to pay upfront. Most people payed once they saw the finished product. And if they didn't pay, the seller could hold the item until the full price was paid. This young woman, looked about the age where she should be married not running around in a cloak getting a sword repaired. But there she stood, not a ring on her finger, and those large deep blue eyes looking up at him as she pulled out a pouch of coins."
16562,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"11-01-2012, 05:03:44",Sir Haley,"Brock looked up at the lady.<em>Why would she not give me her name.  Has she no honor?  Is she trying to hide something?</em>Her father had meant much to his father, yet she would not show respect to him.  ""I should have it done in a week, but I am going to pay special attention to all the details of this blade.  If indeed there is a crack, it may take some time to root it out and to reforge the blade, my lady,"" he replied.  She may not have shown him proper respect, but that did not keep him from showing it for her.<br/><br/>""The cost will be two hundred gold coins,"" he stated almost nonchalantly.  The blade itself was priceless so the price of repair was meager juxtaposed to the price of the blade itself.<br/><br/>He had noticed her age, her face, and wondered what she was doing by herself in the city.  Those gorgeous blue eyes of hers catching his.  She was obviously a strong woman to be able to handle herself by herself, not fearing any man.  ""I believe we have a deal,"" he said, setting the blade down, extending his hand to hers.  ""It is a pleasure to meet you Lady..."" he said, leaving her to fill in the blank.  He wanted to be the judge of whether her name was important or not."
16563,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"11-01-2012, 05:24:22",DeyKnight,"Elena listened as he spoke of how he would handle his treatment of the crack in the blade. She smiled and nodded gratefully to him. ""I will leave it in your capable hands."" She said. And then she heard the price... Her bottom lip came up and was caught between her teeth. She set the coin bag down on the counter with a sigh, and nodded. As though it was the most money she had ever spent, or all the money she had.<br/><br/>When he held out his hand to her, she reached up and shook his. He would feel slight callouses on her hands; no proper lady had callouses on their hands. And yet the back of her hand was as soft as any lady's. But she withheld her name still. ""I will see you in a week, Master Sladen."" She said simply before withdrawing her hand and turning to go for the door. She lifted her hood as she went, leaving him with the box for the blade.<br/><br/>When she got to the door, she rested her hand on the latch and then turned to look at him once more. Those dark blue eyes catching his ice blue hues. She gave him a slight nod, and unless he stopped her, she would slip out the door and was gone."
16564,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"11-01-2012, 06:13:04",Sir Haley,"Brock bit his lip as she still refused to give her name.<em>What is this lady's deal?</em>he thought to himself.<em>What is she trying to hide?</em>In the armorer's experience, those who were mysterious had a reason for it.  Most times, the reason was not good.  He wondered what she might be involved in or who she was trying to hide from.  Regardless, he appreciated she left a purse of coins on the workbench, leaving him to count them.  This showed she was serious about the work and that she would desire its completion as soon as possible.<br/><br/>He watched as she stood at his door, looking at him, her captivating blue eyes stealing his attention.  It seemed as if she was waiting for him to say something, yet he could care less as their business was concluded.  Taking the blade, he placed it in the box, deciding to begin work on it tomorrow.  He took the box and hid it behind the counter so those who had any evil intentions would not know if its existence.<br/><br/>==========<br/><br/>A week later, the blade was done.  Brock had devoted most of his time to it.  Finding the crack was the most difficult part of the entire process.  It required tapping the blade and listening intently, which was difficult when the shop existed in the middle of the merchant section of a bustling city.  Heating, tempering and hardening the blade did take time, yet was the easy part as Brock was concerned.  Finally, the blade was strong, lustrous and sharp as the day it was made.  Looking up and down the blade brought back those memories when the mysterious girl had bright it to his attention as it looked again like he remembered.<em>Who is this woman who has your blade, Father?</em><br/><br/>The entire day, Brock waited for the woman to return, to pay the rest of the fee and to take the blade, yet she did not return.<em>Where was she?  Did the reason she was being mysterious finally catch up to her?</em>If she did not show up, he would have to find her.  But how could he without a name?"
16565,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"11-01-2012, 08:03:15",DeyKnight,"She would not arrive. Not that day... or the next... or even the next. And the pouch contained three quarters of the cost of the repairs. So he had most of the money there, and thus should have some show of good faith that she would be back for the sword at some point. And no, without a name, there would be no way to find her. And she wouldn't come fetch the blade for almost a month. Not a trace of the woman.<br/><br/>By then it was the Summer Solstice... a time of celebrating the sun, a gift from the Mighty Father and the Great Mother. The Blessed Temple, often called the Union Temple as this is where most marriages took place, was decorated in gold banners and the windows flung wide open with flowers doting on every surface that would hold them. The Blessed Temple was quite a sight to behold, as everyone filtered in for the Mid-day celebration.<br/><br/>The priests and priestesses of the Father and Mother lined the sides and front of the Temple, maintaining order, and showing their devotion to their gods. The Nobles were ushered in through the main door and down the center aisle to their seats in the front, and were heralded upon entry. Where as the commoners came in the two side doors and walked down the side aisles or went upstairs to the balcony seats.<br/><br/>The nobles were dressed in their finest attire, many of them wearing gilded gold masks or heavily ornate golden jewelry. The names were called out loudly. The Herald made certain everyone knew who was entering the Temple. It was his job, and he did it very well.<br/><br/>The Adoras family carriage eventually arrived. The first to exit was a large man, one that rivaled even the Blacksmith -- Jonas del Adoras -- the head of the household. Next, he helped out Cecelia del Adoras, his daughter who had just turned 18 and was petite, busty, and a blonde to boot. She quite suited the life of a courtier, and obviously spoiled by her doting father. However, one might notice that the next two women to come out of the carriage were aided by the footman, and not by the Lord. To be more precise, Elena, wearing a simple white dress, a gold bangle on one wrist, and a simple gold pendulum necklace with small gold ear bobs on her ears, came out of the carriage. Her hair hung down to her waist, pinned back out of her face with a gold comb that looked like an heirloom. She in turn, with the aide of the footman helped another woman out. This woman was frail, weak... and wore far too much make up -- The Lady Eloise del Adoras. Once she was out of the carriage, the footman made sure Elena had Eloise well in hand, and then went to move the carriage. Elena helped her mother up the steps toward the temple as Lord Adoras and his daughter waited impatiently for them at the top of the steps.<br/><br/>""LORD JONAS del ADORAS, and daughter MISTRESS CECELIA del ADORAS,"" Lord Adoras entered the temple with his daughter -- not his wife. Once they were announced, they then moved to go find their seats. A minute or two after they made their way in, Elena and Lady Eloise were announced.<br/><br/>""LADY ELOISE del ADORAS, and daughter MISTRESS ....ELENA del ADORAS,"" the Herald seemed to have almost forgotten who the young woman was, and Elena didn't seem surprised. Her long bangs swooped sculptedly across her face, deceptively natural, one blue eye escaped the bangs and looked about as she helped her mother down the main aisle until they took the seats behind Lord Adoras and his daughter. The tall man shot the young woman a look that clearly showed some amount of disdain, and Elena simply kept her eyes on the floor, and on her mother.<br/><br/>The only hint of strength similar to that of the woman that Brock had witnessed almost a month before was the way in which she helped her mother move around. Other than that, the young woman seemed to keep her head down throughout the entire service.<br/><br/>the simple white dress Elena wore appeared fairly common and simple compared to the ornate gowns of many of the other nobles, even her mother's was more ornate than her own. There was something different about her, not simply different from the woman she'd been at the shop, but different from other nobles... and something was certainly off about her family."
16566,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"12-01-2012, 06:33:37",Sir Haley,"Brock waited and waited for the mysterious girl, knowing she was not about to show up.  Yet finding her would wind up being impossible due to the fact he had no name to go on, but he did have hair and eye color, and what a dazzling display.  Finally, he gave up on her reappearing and continued back to working on other orders placed before the woman.<br/><br/>In no time, Summer Solstice was on them.  Dressed in his finest, Brock showed up early to converse with the nobles, to make connections and to just enjoy what others saw as companionship.  Everyone in the mass looked as the man at the entrance of the temple announced the arrival of the higher lords, followed by crowds mumbling gossip about the family that had been introduced.  Brock recognized most of them, as they had come by his shop at one point or another asking for weaponry or armor for guards or their armies.<br/><br/>When the announcer caught everyone's attention with his call for 'del Adoras', Brock paid special attention.  He had never truly seen Jonas del Adoras, though he had heard stories of the man's size and prowess, now believing the stories.<em>Why had he never come to see me?</em>he wondered, knowing the man would definitely need services of a smithy.  He then saw the gorgeous Cecelia del Adoras, the girl the knights and lords fawned and fought over.  Then he heard the call for Eloise and Elena, immediately recognizing the latter.<em>The mysterious woman!</em>Quickly, he moved through the crowd, waiting for her to be relatively alone before he lightly grabbed her by the arm.  ""Where have you been, Elena del Adoras?"" Sladen asked, finally glad to know who she was."
16567,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"12-01-2012, 07:34:41",DeyKnight,"Elena was never truly alone, it would seem. Brock would have had to wait until after the ceremony, when everyone was beginning to celebrate, and socialize. Elena would have gotten up to go and fetch her mother a goblet of wine, wine that was reserved for the Nobles. The commoners had their own sources of drink that were not supplied by the clergy. She would have been walking with the empty goblet when he grabbed her arm. She gasped and her eyes went wide, a look almost of fear until she heard his voice and saw who he was. But even then it didn't completely fade.<br/><br/>""Quiet, Master Sladen... you cannot know me, I beg you,"" She whispered to him. She looked around, as though afraid someone might be watching and would try and pull her arm away before setting the goblet on the table and lifting the pitcher of wine to pour it into the goblet. Her hands trembling slightly as she kept her head down."
16568,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"13-01-2012, 04:12:42",Sir Haley,"His eyes continued to pour over her.  Even though the dress she adorned was simple, it was effective as it complimented her body in every aspect.  Even as pleasing to the eye as she was to Brock, the memories were yet fresh of her abandoning her honor and refusing to return to her shop.<em>Why had she not returned?</em>To him, she had abandoned her honor by reneging on their agreement.  Yes, she had paid most of the price he had requested, he did not see himself as a personal chest, holding items for passersby.<br/><br/>As she requested his silence, his attention was drawn to...something.  There was something about her, about the crowd and definitely about her family, yet Sladen could not put his finger on it.  He could be the gentleman and show her honor by following her askance, yet he thought better of it.  ""It seems I have the advantage then,"" he whispered back, the hand on her arm gripping just a bit tighter.  ""I offer you a deal, and you had better think better than to abandon this one.  I shall leave you be, but we must talk.  Meet me in the dark corner over there after the ceremonies,"" he demanded quietly, a slight nod providing the direction of her destination."
16569,Faithful Lies (Sir Haley & DeyKnight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128866.0,"13-01-2012, 04:37:48",DeyKnight,"She actually gasped as he gripped tighter, she flinched, and the shoulder of her dress came down a few inches. She went pale -- he could openly see a welt peeking out on her shoulder coming up from her back, and some remnants of bruising as well. She didn't make eye contact and grabbed the hem of her neckline and tried to tug it back up. She didn't know what to say, but she swallowed and spoke evenly.<br/><br/>""I cannot. Lord Adoras will not allow me to stray from caring for my mother for very long..."" She looked up at him then, those deep blue eyes almost pleading for a moment before they turned to stone. ""You will hear from me, Master Sladen. I promise."" She looked at him, waiting for him to let go of her arm."
16570,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"11-01-2012, 05:51:02",Albedo,"Millbourne state psychiatric ward is the home of many institutionalized patients ranging from the mild to the completely insane. It is also the home of a young woman named Alice. Alice, a 22 year old woman with long dark hair sits in her cell and stares at the wall in a catatonic state. Alice hasn't spoken in fifteen years. When she was the mere age of seven Alice murdered her mother, she has since been declared psychologically unstable and insane and at the age of ten was placed into psychiatric care in Millbourne.<br/><br/>Millbourne is a small institution that sits on a hill far away from civilization. It is located just outside of the abandoned town known as Silent Hill. Alice's Doctor, Doctor Korman, has been watching over her ever since she was seven years old, and even saved her from being put to death. It has become his life goal to get the girl to talk again, and has been with her everyday. Someone else that is also with her often is the only family member to remain in contact with her is her twin sister. Sitting in her cell with her she is a frequent visitor, doctor Korman believes that having close contact with a family member may get her to turn around. He has asked of her to try her hardest to get her sister to talk to her, but Alice doesn't say much of anything. She doesn't make eye contact with anyone, and doesn't utter much of a sound. She remains sitting up on her bed and stares at the wall. She eats and sleeps, and that is pretty much it. She doesn't own anything other than a stuffed animal she has owned since she was four.<br/><br/>Late in the evening during late fall Alice and her sister sit in her cell together as they do often. Doctor Korman hoping that any day or week or month now her sister can get her to talk."
16571,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"11-01-2012, 06:58:58",Koren,"Every time that she came to visit, Eleanor refused to sit on the chair that was supplied for her in her sisters room. She refused to call it a cell, its proper name, as that was far to close to what the legal community had wanted to do to her only sister, lock her up and throw away the key if they didn't get the death penalty for her. Eleanor could not deny the brutality which Alice had used to murder their mother, but she didn't care. It was still her sister. Her twin sister. So as always she sat on the bed beside her, watching her, the long mass of black curls falling over her shoulder as she spoke about the little things that had happened in her life since her visit last week. She was the only one who visited, the only one that cared. She knew that Doctor Korman hoped that seeing Eleanor, seeing her identical twin sister would be like a live mirror, enough to some day, somehow bring her out of herself. But it hadn't worked so far.<br/><br/>Of course they weren't just identical twins. They were mirror twins. Alice was the normal twin, Eleanor the mirror. Her heart was on the right, not the left, the same revseral with her stomach and liver and other organs, that was the internal side of things but it showed on the outside too .They had gone through one day as children and compared the differances. She was left handed, not right like her sister. Eleanor had a bigger right foot while Alice had a bigger left. Eleanors hair twirled to the left while Alice's twirled to the right. They both had a weak eye and Eleanors right eye problems as a two year old had been an early pre-cursor for the same eye problems that Alice would develop in her left eye as a five year old. Even to the point where Alice's wisdom teeth needed to be pulled out early because the tooth on the left was digging into her gum more and squishing her other teeth, but it had been Eleanors right tooth that had the same problem developing that same year. As if to remind her sister of this connection they had, of this strangeness that was so rare in the medical community, especially to such extremes, Eleanor sitting on Alice's left side took her sisters hand, their identically size hands fitting together perfectly.<br/><br/><strong>""So Max earned his qualification as an air force pilot as I told you, and they are going to set him to training and other things soon enough. He had this week of and I asked him to come with me to visit you but he was busy trying to get everything together. A week really isn't enough to prepare for his first fully on duty tour. Maybe next time, I know that you haven't seen him in a while,""</strong>In over thirteen years to be precise,<strong>""But he still makes the same horrendous jokes that you use to as a kid.""</strong>All three of them had made horrendous jokes as kids. She avoided mentioning their father though, a sore spot for both of them, who didn't approve of her visits to Alice and who hadn't been the same since their mother had died. Nor did she mention Jacob, their older brother who had died in a car accident a few years ago. At the time she had been in tears on the way in, and when she finally laid eyes on Alice had broken down, ran to her sister and hugged her while she just cried it out, only finally getting to explain once she calmed down. At the time she could have sworn, swore, that her sisters hand sqeezed hers, could have sworn that she felt a flicker of emotion, of care, of something, but she hadn't reacts since so she had talked herself out of it.<br/><br/>But today it seemed no such reaction. Eleanor pulled back, Sliding her hand out of Alices and smiled.<strong>""I'll come back next week, tell you how much my new kitten is causing me from scratching up my furniture. I love you.""</strong>Standing up she kissed Alice's temple and moved to leave before stopping, the bag by the door catching her attention when she had almost forgotten about it. Walking over she grabbed it.<strong>""I know you still have your old one but the company that made it put out a remade line to celebrate their most popular toy and well, I thought.... Well just in case your other one was damaged or it finally split on that leg thats been threatening to tear off for the last few years, it would be good to have a back up. And at least this one will be soft.""</strong>Eleanor pulled out the stuffed animal from the bag, an identical, but clearly newer and clearly cleaner and softer version of the toy sitting on Alice's bed where it always was. Puttiing it in her sisters lap, she closed her hands around it and kissed her sister once again.<strong>""I miss you.""</strong>Eleanor whispered softly, just soft enough so that the doctor couldn't hear. Turning she walked out, a last smile at her sister, wondering, and just imagining that it could have been her sitting there on that bed."
16572,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"11-01-2012, 15:40:10",Albedo,"The glass cell door opened allowing Eleanor to leave the cell. It was quiet it the ward at this time of night. Most of the staff had gone home at this point, only leaving the small night staff. But most patients were confined to their cells at night so there usually was little trouble. Doctor Korman was no where to be seen. He was most likely off dealing with other patients for the night or had gone home. It wasn't unusual to hear yelling or screaming echoing throughout the psych ward. There were many patients here all with severe mental problems, and some screamed through the entire night.<br/><br/>Alice sat in her cell still staring at the wall, eventually she may lay down and go to sleep, but otherwise she didn't do much of anything. She held the new stuffed animal in her lap, not really acknowledging it just sort of holding it in her fingers.<br/><br/>As Eleanor head towards the exit of the institution a loud alarm started to go off. It was very loud and high pitched. Within moments there was a severe panic brought about through out the hospital as guards and staff members started filling the halls running past.<br/><br/>""There's been a breach in the cells, the locks are malfunctioning!"" A guard shouted into a walkie talkie as he rushed down the hallway towards ward B. Other staff members ran by holding onto straight jackets or muzzles that they were going to need to subdue some escaping patients. ""Miss please stay right there somebody will be by to help you soon!"" A staff member said as he ran by holding in his hand a syringe which was probably going to be used to knock out what ever hysterical patients were on the loose. The loud high pitching alarm was probably not helping them to stay calm either.<br/>Alice was probably not the type to leave her cell seeing how calm and catatonic she was. But she may get out and move around if given the chance. Without doctor Korman around no body would really be watching her. She wasn't really considered a dangerous patient due to her not really being energetic or lashing out at staff members."
16573,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"11-01-2012, 23:09:05",Koren,"Eleanor just waited for the door to open and then when it did started to walk out. All she wanted was something, anything for her sister to look at her again, or hold her hand back or even look down at the ground at something that she said instead of just looking at the same spot on the same wall all the time. They had even tried moving the bed once so that she couldn't sit on it and look at the wall but it didn't matter, she just sat on the floor in the same spot and looked at it and when it came time to sleep she just fell sideways like she always did and slept on the floor. It didn't matter what they put there Alice would either sit there or slightly to the side of it. Walking down the hall of the ward she started to unwrap her thick black woolen cardigan from around her waist and pull it on, knowing that there would be a chill in the air after having a rather cold day today, very strange as well, as everyone made the point of saying that it was near the end of spring and todays tempuratures had been well below even the winter average. Even the forecast hadn't seen it coming but then it didn't really matter anyway, it didn't change the fact that everyone had been walking around in jackets and boots. Eleanor was too with her hiking boots on as her others had a hole she discovered this morning, a pair of bootleg jeans and a long sleeved dark khaki shirt, her mass of dark ringlet curls hung in a seeming mess down her back.<br/><br/>She had only just reached the foyer for the catagory C patients when everything changed. The alarm had her cover her ears for a second, dropping the bag that she was carrying. As everyone rushed past adreniline filled her. The guard ran past yelling on the raido and Eleanor spun around following him with her eyes as he ran past her, yelling about the cell doors. Another ran past telling her to stay where she was. And then one more ran past and she heard on the radio<em>""All guards be advise the locks are out in wards B, D,E, H. Locks are going in wards C and G. Locks appear stable in wards A and F.""</em>Eleanor processed it instantly. Ward D.<strong>""Alice""</strong>Turning she ran back the way she came, stopping the orderly that tried to stop her and pushing past. Entering the ward it was chaos. The inmates were out and  already running free and wild mostly, filling the corridor, many screaming or going crazy while the guards and orderlies grappled with them and tried to calm them down. It was hard to see anything but Eleanor just pushed through, heading towards her sisters cell, begging that she was still in there. She had to be.<br/><br/>Someone grabbed her curls and she screamed, pushing them off and rubbing a hand over her head, looking at the inmate who suddenly seemed quite upset. It didn't matter. Finally she managed to reach the cell, right at the end of the hallway. The door was open. Wide open. More open then would happen with just the locks opening. Running forward she looked inside, hoping that no one had harmed her twin. Her twin that was no where to be seem. Surely she would have seen Alice walking out as she ran down the hall. The inmates were starting to get out properly now, getting past the guards and orderlies, spreading to other wards and out into the main halls. Eleanor just looked at the empty room, the new stuffed animal she had gotten Alice sitting upright on the bed.... the old one gone. Turning around she tried to look over the heads of the mass of people. Where was she?"
16574,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"12-01-2012, 02:22:27",Albedo,"As Eleanor turned a corner through the mass hysteria that was going through the institution there she was. Alice stood at the end of a long hall. In the hall was a large iron gate to prevent people from getting through and at the farthest end of the hall was an emergency exit. The large iron gate was swung wide open and the guard was not at their post. Alice stood fifty feet away from Eleanor wearing her hospital gown in her right hand dangling at her side was her old worn out stuffed animal. She eerily turned around and looked back at her twin sister and for the first time in 15 years expressed an emotion on her face. A smile formed as her long dark unkempt hair covered her eyes.<br/><br/>Before giving Eleanor a chance to react she turned around and opened the emergency door, walking through it to the chilly autumn night, stuffed animal still in hand. The door slammed shut behind her. Since the alarm was already going off the door didn't trigger anything, and she was free to wander off to who knows where."
16575,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"12-01-2012, 02:41:22",Koren,"Before she left the room her hand reached out and grabbed the new version of the stuffed animal that she had brought. She wasn't sure why but for some reason the fact that ALice had walked out, left it behind and yet made sure to take her new one..... it disturbed her. Greatly. She moved down the area, on the way almost tripping over her small backpack, reaching down and grabbing it, tossing it on one shoulder as she tried to move out of the chaos. Instinct took her around the corrodor to the emergency exit. As she looked upon her sister everything seemed to go quiet and stop.<strong>""Alice?""</strong>She asked softly, calling to her twin. It was her alright, like looking at herself only reversed and then the toy hanging by one arm as she held it....<strong>""Are you okay?""</strong>Suddenly her sister turned and the smile that she got made Eleanor's bones chill. A guard fell down behind her, making her flinch and in that split second of distraction, Alice was gone. Other inmates started to run out of the door, dissapearing into the night and Eleanor reacted purely from instinct. The guards would have to deal with them, she had to find her sister. Looking at the unconcious guard on the ground, the short wave radio on his belt she knelt down and took it, hoping that if she found Alice maybe someone would be able to help her.<br/><br/>Then she moved, running out of the door way and into the night. A dark night and colder. Far colder then even she had expected, causing her to button up her cardigan properly. Something wasn't right about all of this. A drop on her hair caused her to turn her face up, touching her hair and then pulling back to see what it was. White and black? Soot? No.<strong>""Ash?""</strong>Confused she looked around for a fire, something that would be causing it, looking for the tell tale red glow in the black night sky. But there was none and it seemed to be falling straight down, not on an angle. Maybe it was coming from really far away, it happened sometimes. It didn't matter, she just had to find alice. Shie could see a few figures in the distance but none of them were the form she knew so well, that that her and her sister shared. Eleanor pulled her bag off her back for a second, pushing the toy inside it and zipping it up again.<strong>""She's on foot she can't have gotten very far...""</strong>Eleanor muttered to herself, starting to move off to the east,  towards the main area of Silent Hill, hoping that her sister had taken the only road."
16576,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"12-01-2012, 13:54:56",Albedo,"The town of Silent Hill even though being a neighboring town to the psychiatric ward was still a few miles up the road. Being an abandoned town there was a large gate that guarded access to the only main road that would bring you there. Heavily chained up with keep out signs the gate was pretty high there was no way a young woman in a hospital gown would be able to scale it so easily. If Eleanor was so sure that her sister went this way there had to be another way into the town. The area around the gate happened to be surrounded by a forest, a little down the road Eleanor could have sworn she saw a path leading into the woods. Perhaps there was an area where the fence was broken for easier access in the woods.<br/><br/>It was now really dark out and for some odd reason it was getting hard to see as white stuff started falling from the sky. But as Eleanor noticed earlier it wasn't snow it was ash. Why was ash falling from the sky? Back up the road towards the path there was now a car sitting on the side of the road that wasn't there moments before. The headlights were on and shining  down the path into the woods as if showing the way to go and the front door was opened. The car was abandoned and the driver was no where in sight. In the front side driver seat there came another light source. It was a flashlight that was on for some reason and shining off into the distance."
16577,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"13-01-2012, 02:01:40",Koren,"Eleanor knew that silent hill had been abandoned for many years now, and that the only reason the ward was so close to it was because it had been built when the town was still thriving. But the only road drive right around the edges of it to get back onto the highway so it had to have been the path the Alice took, she knew it. It had to be because if Alice had wandered off into the forest, not only was she worried that her sister would freeze to death because of the sudden cold chill but she knew that with the thousands of acres of forest, and with no one that she oculd get to help her, that she may never find her and she didn't think that she would be able to deal or to live with that when it came down to it. The old fence and gate around Silent Hill had been there for years, so many years, but if you really wanted to get in she was suyre that there would be a way. Alice wouldn't be able to climb it but there had to be a way. The ash that kept falling was making white marks on her clothes and now was starting to clog the ground as well. Yet somehow she didn't seem to be breathing it in and it seemed to be getting thicker and coating the ground more the closer she got to Silent Hill. Maybe that is where the fire was.<br/><br/>She saw a car. Abandoned?<strong>""Alice?""</strong>Running forward she stuck her head in the open drivers seat. No one in here. But that path...<strong>""I dont remember seeing that before.""</strong>Eleanor muttered to herself as she looked down.  Thinking it would be better to leave the car here for who ever it was when they returned she was about to leave the flashlight. Only she could barely see a few steps ahead of her in the dark and the ash and it did seem to be doing a good job.<strong>""I'm going to need this. Definitely going to need this.""</strong>Eleanor grabbed it and shoved it in one of her cardian pockets over her left breast so that it wouldn't get in the way. Luckly it had a revolvable head so that the light was pointing in the right direction. Talking to herself had always been a bad habit of hers, one her sister us to have as a child. That smile she gave, itw as haunting her so much. She had to find her, protect her, get her back. Looking around to make sure she was safe she moved down the forest path, starting to job a bit in an attempt to keep properly warm."
16578,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"13-01-2012, 06:23:49",Albedo,"The path in the forest was cleared away pretty well, it could've been an old maintenance path that might lead to a shed or a radio tower somewhere. It wound around bends in the thick dark forest. It was hard to tell if something or someone was watching her at this point. Running around in the forest in the dark after there was a massive break out of insane people was a very dangerous idea. And who's car was that back there. The forest was dead silent too, not even the sound of rustling leaves from the trees above could be heard, or a wild animal scurrying off in fright. It was almost as if the forest became a dark tunnel leading her somewhere she really shouldn't be going.<br/><br/>After travelling for a while Eleanor would come across a fence the same tall fence that surrounded the town of silent hill. It stood there old and rusty yet sturdy barbed wire circling around the top of the fence. All hope would seem lost of getting into the town until Eleanor would find a small hole in the fence. A hole big enough for a woman her size or her sister's size to squeeze through. On the ground near the hole was a note.<br/><br/>""Hey to anyone who finds this note, this is the only way I found to sneak into this stupid town. Barry and I like to go in and throw rocks at the old store windows or throw keg parties. Keep this a secret ok?""  It looked like it was written by some punk teenage kid. On the fence there appeared to be a long strand of black hair stuck to it."
16579,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"13-01-2012, 06:43:06",Koren,"Walking down the path was eerie to say the least. Everytime her flashlight caught the shadow of a tree or some other object in the forest she almost jumped until she realised that it wasn't actually moving, it wasn't one of the insane people that had escaped from the wards and most of all it wasn't Alice. She wanted to find her sister, more then anything, after all she was the only thing that Alice had left but at the same time she wanted to find Alice, but it didn't mean that she would feel safe when she did. After all the danger that had come with knowing that Alice had killed their mother as a seven year old still lingered. She was twenty two now, they both were, what would she do now she was no longer in such a catatonic state?<br/><br/>Suddenly out of no where the fence seemed to loom up and scare her. She stopped dead and looked down, catching her breath and catching sight of the note as she did so.<strong>""Stupid children.""</strong>She grumbled when she saw the note, saw the way that it had been written and the reason for it. Looking at the hole she didn't even care about the access. All she cared about was the strands of hair she saw, dark and curly... just like hers. Alice was here, she had to be. Getting down onto the ground she slid onto her back, knowing it would be easier to avoid the sharp bits and not tear her bag in the process. IT took a bit, Eleanor having to push with her legs and her hands in the safe bits of the fense to make sure that she could get through. Once she was in she turned and looked around. Silent Hill. She had seen pictured but nothing compared to real life."
16580,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"13-01-2012, 07:34:49",Albedo,"As she looked around before leaving somebody could be heard running up. On the other side of the fence a man appeared Eleanor turned to shine her light on the approaching person.<br/>It was doctor Korman. ""Alice!"" Doctor Korman exclaimed to her. Oh thank goodness I've found you. Oh wait."" He said as he squinted his eyes and looked at her closely. ""No........ Eleanor."" he said correcting himself. It was good that he was able to tell the twins apart he had been working with Alice for so long she was practically like his own daughter.<br/>""Hold on lets get you out of there, this isn't a safe place to be lots of mental patients got loose from the institution."" He saw the hole that she climbed through. Doctor Korman was a tall man a had a much bigger build not the kind that a tiny 22 year old woman had and she had enough of a hard time trying to get through the hole herself. He tried to fit himself through the hole to get to her But there was no way he was getting through.<br/><br/>""Eleanor stay right there. I'll find another way around."" Even though the note stated there was no other hole or way in. ""Stay put."" he said running off in another direction it wasn't long before his foot steps couldn't be heard anymore. After some time he did not reappear again and any time wasted would mean Alice would get further away and in more trouble."
16581,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"13-01-2012, 08:05:25",Koren,"Eleanor didn't hear the doctor running up behind her at all, not until he pressed against the fence and then she turned and screamed, covering her mouth when she realised that it was just Korman. She wasn't able to stop him as she was too bust getting her breath back and her racing heart when he started to call her Alice. It was only when he stopped and realised who she was that she nodded.<strong>""Shit you scared me! Alice is gone she's.... I have to find her.""</strong>It was the only thing runing through her mind right now and the only thing that she actually cared about in truth. When he started trying to get through the hole she shook her head and stepped back a bit.<strong>""I know lots of patents escaped and I'm being careful but.... she's my sister. I don't care, if its not safe for me is certainly not safe for her.""</strong>Then all of a sudden he was ordering her to stay there and that he would be here soon. Eleanor just continued to take steps back.<strong>""I have to find Alice. I'm sorry.""</strong>He was runnig off, and there was no way to say that he had actually heard her but at the same time it didn't matter.<br/><br/>Turning around she started to move, making her way through the thin layer of ash that seemed to coat absolutely everything but she couldn't smell a fire as such so she assumed it must be somewhere else. All this ash freaked her out. Greatly. There were no other footprints in the ash even though her own were making marks and it confused her, for surely Alice would have made some walking away from the hole in the fence. All of the buildings here looked old and ruined although not so ruined. They just looked like they had been abandoned for a few years, dirty and all that but no broken windows, no collasped walls. Hadn't the note said that teens came in here to make a mess and all of that? Surely it had so why wasn't there anything like that around. There were cars on the street but they all seemed locked and abandoned and Eleanor had no idea where to start her search."
16582,Silent Hill Parallel Nightmares. (Albedo x Kora),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129034.0,"13-01-2012, 13:56:45",Albedo,"The streets of silent hill were completely dark, being a ghost town there was no power source providing any lights anywhere, so it was unlit an abandoned. It was still hard to tell where to start looking. Despite silent hill being a small lack side town it was still pretty big, back in the day it was a thriving community and then all of a sudden things went south. There are many stories and versions as to why this happened and it was hard to tell which one of them was in fact true. As Eleanor shown her light around she could tell that a fog was picking up as well as the ash that was falling from the sky. It was getting difficult to be able to see that far in front of her. She was alone in this dark place and no one was around to help her. But surely with that hole in the gate being the only entrance into the town none of the patients should be able to get in right?<br/><br/>As Eleanor chose a direction to walk down the streets she passed by more abandoned cars covered in the sot that was falling. Small buildings displaying old forgotten businesses were lined along the street as well. It was only after she looked down the street that he noticed something. There was a figure standing further down the road. It's form seemed to glow in white, but it was hard to tell what or who it was. Could it be Alice? She was wearing a white hospital gown. The figure seemed to be staring back at her as its form almost seemed to wave around as if if a non existent wind was blowing at it. Shortly after looking at it it seemed to turn and walk almost glide away from sight between two buildings. Should she follow it or find another route?"
16583,Help me find a wife (Eiselmann and Pixilicious),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129204.0,"13-01-2012, 05:38:34",eiselmann,"Thomas Mckenzie looked at the photo of the man he had been just a few short weeks ago then glanced into his bathroom mirror. ""Was I really so unhappy?"" he asked quietly, knowing the truth before the question was voiced.<br/><br/>Two years earlier he'd invented computer programmings version of a babel fish: any programme no matter what language had been used, even going all the way back to basic could be updated to any other computer language , there were similar products on the market but they were either incredibly slow and error prone or language specific.<br/><br/>What had he done with all the money? Nothing<br/><br/>Well not quite.<br/><br/>His second biggest purchase had been first class tickets for a year on the QEII for his parents who had both recently been made redundant which at least told his parents he'd made some money from playing with computers, he'd brought the tickets in part to do something nice for them but mostly it had been done to get rid of his father who constantly told him to give up playing with computers and get a normal job, he'd not been able to tell his parents how much money he had really made 'playing computers' because every time he'd tried his brain seemed to freeze. Strangely he'd been able to tell Kayla's parents, he hadn't known why except that they had always been nice to him even as their daughter didn't even see him as a blip on the radar.<br/><br/>Walking out of the bathroom a thick towel wrapped around his body , his hair wet from his morning shower he walked into his bedroom or more correctly his bedroom in his parents garage that he shared with his fathers 15 year old Ford.<br/><br/>It wasn't ideal and Kayla had said so several times in the past few weeks since she'd come back into his life, Thomas shook his head who was he kidding Kayla had never really been in his life in the first place, she had been the center of high school life he had been a no body but he'd fallen in love with her from the moment his eyes had first seen her...she went to University he stayed home and wrote his computer programme much to his parents horror.<br/><br/>Then suddenly she was standing in front of him telling him a story of woe, she needed two million and she needed it quick in return he could have her for two months and  anything and everything he wanted her to do she would. He'd been tempted ,so very tempted but when he reached out to cup a breast covered by a tight top she seemed to flinch, he'd let his hand drop without quite making contact but in doing so it gave him the genesis of an idea.<br/><br/>The following day he paid off her debt in total in exchange for her help in finding a wife but more than that he wanted women to want him in the way men wanted Kayla.<br/><br/>Walking to his dresser he pulled out a top and some shorts and put them on ready for his morning workout with Kayla, his body had changed so much in the past few weeks not least of all his stomach... the tummy fat had gone and in its place , while not quite a six pack their was at least the promise of one. ""Yeah I was unhappy"" he said to no one. A Smile on his face<br/><br/>Heading over to his laptop he tripped over a pile of boxes but managed to keep his balance , his parents garage had become a breeding ground for clothing boxes and shoe boxes and room was at a premium, maybe he needed to buy a bigger place after all.<br/><br/>Turning on his laptop he accessed a new programme he was working on and time stopped having any meaning as his fingers flew over the keys."
16584,Help me find a wife (Eiselmann and Pixilicious),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129204.0,"13-01-2012, 15:45:47",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Kayla pulled her black convertible into the driveway of Thomas' parents' home.  She refused to say that it was Thomas' home because it clearly was not.  She was going to be working on that with him, because for what she was asked to do, which was turn him into the kind of man that a woman would want, it was imperative.  Women would not want to go anywhere near a man who... lived in his parents' garage.  It was borderline loser status, and she had to fix that asap.  <br/><br/>She cut the engine and got out of the car, tugging the waistband of her warmup pants down so that it sat low on her hips.  Her diamond belly ring glinted in the light as she turned and straightened the pink sports bra that she was wearing.  There were very few things that she would get out of bed this early for, and unfortunately Thomas was one of them.  Only, well, because he had saved her ass a while back and she owed him big time.  And he definitely knew it too, but had not yet said anything to make her feel indebted to him in such a way.<br/><br/>Walking up to the garage, she knocked on the door, waiting for him to open it for her.  She had been happy with his progress so far, and had managed to turn him into someone that was attractive to her looks wise.  Now, she had to work on his mannerisms, and getting him to be the kind of lover she wanted in a man.  This would most certainly produce interesting results, she thought to herself, thinking about today's lesson.</span>"
16585,Help me find a wife (Eiselmann and Pixilicious),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129204.0,"13-01-2012, 18:35:42",eiselmann,"The knock on the door broke his concertration, a sign of change in itself , in the past Thomas had ,according to his parents, ignored hours worth of door knocks. He tapped in one final code and the programme he'd been working on disappeared from the screen.<br/><br/>""Coming"" Thomas said and got off his bed quickly took two steps forward and recalled he didn't have his running shoes on, nor socks for that matter, he turned bent down and picked up the pair of running shoes he had used yesterday he took a quick sniff...not bad, certainly better than pre Kayla days where shoes would be used until they fell apart ,ruinous smell included.<br/><br/>""Coming"" he said a little urgency in his voice, it could only be Kayla and he didn't want to keep her waiting he turned back towards the door and then stopped again...socks. Turning to his dresser he took a step and his foot hit a pile of boxes sending both boxes and various items of unworn clothing flying into the air. Thomas closed his eyes and sighed ""This can't continue"" he said softly, then gingerly walking around a few more piles of boxes he reached his dresser and took out a pair of socks and then equally carefully walked to the garage side door and opened it...to a vision.<br/><br/>She was incredible, she'd always been incredible ,he'd fallen deeply in love with her at first sight and while during high school their rare interactions had been brief and normally involved a group of jocks picking him up and heading him off to the next humiliation, it had been worth it just to be near her. Aware he must have been starring he looked at the pair of shoes and socks in his hand ""Just have to put these on"" with that he turned his back on Kayla and headed towards his bed intent on putting socks and shoes on which he managed to do quickly and without further wardrobe drama.<br/><br/>""So whats the plan of attack "" he asked looking up from his shoes, he had no idea what the day would bring, he never did, in fact every day seemed to produce a new experience yesterday as he and Kayla had been jogging in the park they passed two quite attractive women and he'd overheard ' Not bad ' his first thought --lesbians , then the other had said 'Yeah I'd definitely do him' and he realised they had been talking about him all along.<br/><br/>A smile touched his face at the memory.<br/><br/>"
16586,Friends with Benefits (SeductiveLips & DeMalachine),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127663.0,"26-12-2011, 05:35:07",MystixLady,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 18pt;""><strong>Friends with Benefits (C)</strong></span> <sup>CRAVING</sup><br/></div><div class=""floatright"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/2/24/E2fb6287-df55.jpg)</div><br/><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>The Plot</strong></span><br/>She has a boyfriend who cannot satisfied her needs and he has a girlfriend who insist on sex after marriage. When they met at a party, with alcohol and things happening too fast, before they knew it, they spent the night in bed together. After the fateful night, they agreed not to mention nor contact one another again. However, they both missed the physically contact and the delicious night greatly. When they co-incidentally met at a cafe, they decided to carry out an affair to satisfy just their sexual needs. <br/><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Additional Information</strong></span><br/>They won't be having any romantic feeling for each other as they both had their loved ones. They just need one another to satisfy their unfulfilled sexual needs.<br/><br/></div></div></div><br/><br/>The party was going smoothly for the night but Adeline wasn't one of the happiest guest around. She just had a fight with Jim this morning over the same issue again. All he care about during sex was to satisfy his own needs and he didn't care whether she was even near her orgasms or not. Once he came, he would just withdraw from her and left her high and unsatisfied. She had been telling him about this for years and he just didn't care. She still loved him because he was a good man who could take care of her every needs except sex.<br/><br/>Looking around the room, unfamiliar faces flashed by and she smiled at them out of courtesy but definitely not in the mood to be caught up in any serious conversation. Tonight was the housewarming of her colleague who had just gotten a new apartment with her boyfriend who was working in some advertising firm. She didn't feel like coming but this colleague had helped her a lot when she first joined the publishing firm so she didn't want to spoil the mood.<br/><br/>Standing by the corner of room, she was downing her 8th glass of wine. She was not a strong drinker but neither was she a weak one. She knew that this could keep her mind off things for a while without losing her consciousness.<br/>"
16587,Friends with Benefits (SeductiveLips & DeMalachine),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127663.0,"26-12-2011, 22:41:42",Rinzler,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><div align=""center"">(http://www.goremasternews.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/03/Clive-Owen.jpg)</div>Name: Adam Donnelly<br/><br/>Age: 38<br/><br/>Profession: Advertising copywriter<br/><br/>Always the moment, always the adventure. That's how it had ever been since he was child. Show him the highest tree, and he would climb it. Dare him to run blindfolded across the busiest road, and he would do it. If you were to ask him why, he'd shrug, wondering why the question should have been asked in the first place. Yes, he would listen when his mother would sit him down and warn him of dangers inherent in his adventurous streak, and nod dutifully; Later that night, just before sleep, he would dream of the escapades that awaited.<br/><br/>As an adult, he quantified it thus: life should be an adventure. He had attempted the drudges of nine to five work and quiet stability; all he could think of when immersed in such ennui was the dread that came with the idea that life would always be like this. He therefore chose, over time, to be a chancer - to live a span unplanned, and to hell with the consequences. If he came unstuck, he would deal with it. The problem was, an adventure could never be an adventure unless there was something to risk. But he knew what he was doing, and as a consequence, regretted nothing.<br/><br/>Throughout his late twenties and early thirties, he took to gambling with abandon, losing enormous quantities of money in the process. He also lost relationships and jobs by the dozen. More than a few times in his life, he'd been on the verge of absolute ruin, of homelessness. More than a few times he had read a final demand, shivering with fear at the enormity of plight...and the sweet rush of adrenaline, coursing throughout his nerves and synapses like a drug that would never fully sate him.<br/><br/>But with time comes maturity, to us all. Even to Adam Donnelly. At the age of 35 he met Josie, and fell in love with her. She reciprocated, on the condition that he stem his carefree ways. He agreed, telling himself that perhaps attempting to seriously maintain a relationship would be the greatest adventure of all. And at first, it felt like it could be. But then, less than a year later, the itch struck up again. Maybe it was the result of too many evenings just staring blandly into the television with her; a few too many discussions on the inanities of the shopping bills and bank statement. And perhaps her hints as to marriage and having a baby together finally brought home to him how much of his old self he would have to let go if he wished to stay with her.<br/><br/>He slipped up more than a few times in his relationship with Josie. But by and large, they survivied. At the age of 38, her allusions to full domestication were becoming robust to the point of a demand. And he himself, feeling the twinge of early middle age, knew that it was probably a good time to settle down. Sure, he was still good looking and trim - still worked out and jogged (though largely for the endorphin rush rather than the health benefits) - but age was falling upon him with all the inevitability of Damocles' sword. He knew that the wise and sensible thing to do would be to disavow the adventure, and fall into a life of quietude and ordinariness with Josie.<br/><br/>That's what he told himself intellectually. Emotionally, however, it was a different story. And deep down, he made a resolve to himself: yes, he would do it - marriage, family, the works.<br/><br/>But just one last gamble first.<br/><br/>Just one.<br/></div></div><br/>Adam Donnelly awoke at half-past nine on a Saturday morning to the noise of Jar-Jar Binks engaging in an act of rough buggery.<br/><br/>Wincing at the bruises attained from the night before, he reached out and cut the ringtone off just after Jar-Jar issued the third 'Mesa no likey!' Burying both his cellphone and leaden head beneath the blankets, he winced again as he brought the mobile to his ear, the voice on the other end hitting him with words that had all the force of a sledghammer at work on his skull.<br/><br/>""Adam,"" said the caller. It was Mitch. ""You muppet! How are you?""<br/><br/>""Hurting,"" he mumbled. He would have added a simile, but his mind wasn't presently up to the task of finding a decent allusion.<br/><br/>Mitch laughed; Donnelly frowned sharply, rubbing his brow with his free hand. ""Fucking brilliant night,"" the voice continued. ""You remember any of it?""<br/><br/>""Most of it,"" replied Donnelly. ""Well, the shitty parts, at least.""<br/><br/>""Shitty?"" Mitch laughed again. ""Mate, what you said to that bouncer was a classic. And seeing you get such a kicking was worth the price of admission alone!""<br/><br/>Yesterday evening, Donnelly, Mitch and some other friends had attended a stag party at Emma's, a nightclub with a bad reputation but cheap drinks. The groom-to-be was a Scotsman named Ally McHine, who had arrived at the event wearing an oversized Tam O Shanter and a kilt. This seemed to have caught the attention of one of the bouncers, a small bald guy whose stature did not impede the impression that he was a double-hard little bastard (Donnelly recalled thinking that he had just the right look for a baddie in a Mad Max film) and who was clearly used to having people laugh at his jokes even though they were not funny. As a result, he - and only he - thought it good fun to go from patron to patron and ask them what they believed McHine might keep under his kilt. By the time he got round to Adam Donnelly, the man who could never refute a dare was ready and eager with his reply.<br/><br/>""Your wife's lipstick,"" said Donnelly, which everyone thought was crashingly amusing except the bouncer, who instead proved crushingly bruising.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" he said, in response to Mitch's remark. ""I didn't know you cared so much.""<br/><br/>""I couldn't give a monkey's mate. But you deserve a reward, in any case. My sister's having a housewarming at her new place tonight. Want to go? There won't be any sweaty socks or bouncers, promise.""<br/><br/>Donnelly sighed. ""Jesus Mitch - I'm hungover and I've been assaulted.""<br/><br/>""Another night in with Josie then. Does the cat meow or hiss when she whips you with it?""<br/><br/>""Fuck off."" Unfortunately, Donnelly grinned when he spoke, and knew Mitch would have sensed it.<br/><br/>""Seven O'Clock,"" said his friend, with what sounded like a smirk of triumph. ""I'll text you the address. Be a good boy now, won't you.""<br/><br/>""Jesus,"" Donnelly muttered, closing the call. Of course he would go, bruises and all. Given that he was probably but a few months away from complete domestication, why shouldn't he?<br/><br/>Drawing the beclothes back over his head, he fell again to wondering what he might do for his great and final act of profound irresponsibility.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">***</div><br/>At midday, after a morning spent listlessly packing items into removal boxes, Donnelly was distracted by Yoda informing him that he had received a message from the dark side. Checking his phone, he saw a text from Josie asking him if he might want to join her for a 'Scrubs' night this evening. Scrubs was Josie's favourite show, and she kept regular scheduled appointments with the DVD box set, often with the request that her man accompany her. Donnelly was okay with the show, and it was always good be close to her. But he had long given up on trying to breach her 'morals', as she called them - Josie had been raised a strict catholic, and though she had lapsed greatly, she still couldn't bring herself to any pre-marital intimacy other than a lot of heavy petting and the odd, regretful blowjob - and besides, there would be a lifetime of watching scrubs with her, but not quite so much room for attending parties without a wife in tow.<br/><br/>He texted her back informing her that he had the squits - Josie had a phobia of stomach ailments - and that he would rather have a quiet evening and an early night. She did not reply immediately, which was a sure sign that he had annoyed her. When she did respond, it was with a complete non-sequitur, detailing the fact that she'd had coffee with Marianne recently, and that Marianne's new baby was growing up so fast. ""He's crawling now,"" she said, as if the fact were worthy of some accolade.<br/><br/>Donnelly replied with a 'That's nice' and left it at that. Recently, Josie had turned from merely hinting at her broodiness to all but shouting it, and Donnelly was more than aware that the domestic bliss she hinted at would be the full package. And yes, it charmed him; and yes, he could see the benefits of a settled family life - especially as he was thirty-eight, and at the cusp of early middle age. He loved her, too. Which was why he was giving up so much for her - the allure of the green baize table, the flip of a card, the mood of one particular dog or horse on one particular moment; all the instances, in other words, which made him feel truly alive to the world, a rush of both fear and excitement where nothing mattered but the devotion to one decision. In many ways, he saw gambling as the only truly honest thing there was in the world: you played your hand, you made your choice, and you stuck with the consequences. No excuses afterwards, no get-out clauses. And unlike marriage, it was quick and simple.<br/><br/>But it was harmful, also. And if it were harmful only to himself, then that would be fine. But now there was Josie to think of.<br/><br/>Which was why he needed to say goodbye to it. He hadn't gambled in quite a while, and even though he had once feared an addiction, he found the lack of chance in his days easy. But nevertheless...it wasn't just about the gambling, it was a whole decree of life, too. And he needed to say goodbye to it. Properly. Give it one final farewell, and be done with it.<br/><br/>To put it more crudely, he needed to go out with a bang.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">***</div><br/>He was already in the cab and headed towards the party when Yoda alerted him to a message from the dark side that had been composed by Mitch, telling his friend that he wouldn't be there tonight, as his in-laws had dropped in suddenly and his wife had insisted on crying off their plans for the evening.<em>And he calls ME pussywhipped...</em>Donnelly thought, with some mirth. Not that it in any way deterred him from his present course. Experience had proven, time and time again, that gatecrashing was one of the rarest treats.<br/><br/>By the time he had reached the front door and was conversing with the hostess, his heart was beating a military tattoo. It did not, however, prevent him from charming her into letting the uninvited visitor attend the soiree, though it helped that she knew him through her brother and that she was already three sheets to the wind as well. In no small space of time, he was amongst the guests and regularly deflecting questions regarding the bruise at the side of his left eye by telling everyone that he had just simply walked into a doorman. In general, the laughter was polite and the music a little less than loud. And most of the partygoers were pretty dull, until he saw the blonde woman with the dark eyes and a figure that would tempt even a gay saint. She was alone, which was surprising. There seemed to be something in her expression which told him she might be a little bored, too.<br/><br/>Of course, he could be wrong. But so what? A woman as good as that should not be a wallflower. Taking another sip of wine, he decided to rescue her.<br/><br/>""Adam,"" he said, holding out his hand with a grin. ""I'm a gatecrasher. And you are?"""
16588,Friends with Benefits (SeductiveLips & DeMalachine),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127663.0,"10-01-2012, 04:01:44",MystixLady,"Downing her last glass of wine, Adeline decided to leave since her mind was obviously nowhere close to this part. Just then a man with a big bruise on one of his eyes appeared before her, introducing himself as a gatecrasher. Taking his hand, she gave him a half hearted shake and replied ""Adeline, official guest of hostess and about to leave.""<br/><br/>She had noticed his bruise when he first walked into the room and it was obvious that he had been lying his way through with that doorman tale. Anyone with a sensible mind would be able to tell if it was a punch or an accident. His was obviously not the latter. For a man to get such a bad punch, Adeline didn't really feel like socializing with him. She knew that its about time for her to excuse herself from this party. Another glass of wine would tipped over her limit and she might regret the next day.<br/><br/>""I hope you would have fun crashing the party but if you would excused me, I need to head to the bathroom."" She gave him a tipsy smile before getting around him, stumbling across the room."
16589,Friends with Benefits (SeductiveLips & DeMalachine),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127663.0,"14-01-2012, 01:13:08",Rinzler,"To Adam Donnelly the response was less than surprising, given the rough state of his face. He had seen her notice the bruise, and not very much else. Little wonder that her frostiness was such that he was left pondering if he really had felt an arctic breeze in her wake.<br/><br/>Pity. She was striking to look at - beautiful, sensually shaped, a caress and a midnight whisper given form - and her demeanor spoke of an engaging, spirited intelligence. Still, people and come and people go. He was at a party after all, and there would be others to talk to...though he doubted he would find any as alluring as the remarkable and yet sadly emphemeral Adeline.<br/><br/>Noticing how she stumbled, he approached her once again. Too much drink no doubt. His concern, however, was based on his finer attributes, and he honestly did not want to see her hurt herself.<br/><br/>""You okay?"" he asked, holding out an arm as if poised to catch her should she actually fall. ""I can help you on your way, if you like. Not that I know where the bathroom is, of course. Then again, I doubt I could live with my myself if I let that stop me from helping a lady in her hour of need.""<br/><br/>"
16590,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"06-01-2012, 23:22:59",heavenleighdahl,"Cassandra Vardakas looked down at the stack of papers in her hand. She was incredibly pale and shaking. Her parents watched her carefully, almost afraid that she would blow up. Her mother even had her hand out, as if to catch something, Cassy possibly?<br/><br/>""ALS? Like the baseball player?"" She asked, looking at her father. He gave a slow nod and reached his hand for her. He'd been sick for so long, months? Years? But she'd never thought it would be that bad. ""Fourteen months at most? Couldn't they be wrong?"" She squeaked. Her parents had talked to her in depth about the diagnosis and what it would mean. She didn't like it.<br/><br/>She was acting years younger than her sixteen years. She felt like a little girl, and all she wanted to do was curl up with her father forever. But, she wasn't a little girl, and her father was in pain.<br/><br/>She pushed herself from the over-stuffed chair and walked out of the house, the papers still clutched in her hand. The fall air instantly pushed her mid-back length black hair from her olive toned face, revealing her big honey eyes and full red lips. Even though she was not dressed for the colder weather, she didn't feel it. The mid-thigh length dress just blew with the air, leaves danced around her high heeled ankle boots. Her shoulders stood out from where they were revealed in the off shoulder dress. But she didn't care.<br/><br/>After standing in the cold, on the edge of her lawn and the neighbor's, the girl collapsed, her head falling forward as she sat in a crumpled heap on the lawn. Her father, her daddy. He was going to lose all control of his muscles and he would die, sooner than he should have. And there was not a thing she could do about it."
16591,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"09-01-2012, 15:16:12",Tom,"Thomas Dahl looked out of his bedroom window at the girl next door. Cassy was his best friend. He knew right away that something was wrong.<br/><br/>The two of them had been inseparable ever since Thomas moved into this house back in second grade. They had done everything together; all the clichés even; built a tree hut, played doctor, rode bikes around the neighborhood and skinned their knees. They shared their secrets and dreams and ambitions. In fact, Thomas could only think of a single thing that he had never told Cassy: It was the fact that he loved her with every fiber of his being.<br/><br/>Thomas watched her cross the lawn. All attention was gone from the homework on his desk. The sadness in Cassy's eyes and the hurt gave him a deep falling sensation in his belly. He wondered what kind of terrible thing had happened. For once feeling anxious about approaching her, he waited for a moment.<br/><br/>The moment she dropped, Thomas was up. He hurried downstairs and slipped on his sneakers. The autumn wind was cold against his bare arms. Thomas was only wearing the red t-shirt with the black dragon patterns he got for his birthday and some jeans. His blond locks fell into his eyes; although his hair was cropped short in the back and over his ears. Light blue eyes, filled with concern, shifted apprehensively as he neared her.<br/><br/>""Cassy?"" He hunched down next to her; a swirl of dark leaves flying about them."
16592,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"09-01-2012, 15:30:25",heavenleighdahl,"Cassy felt that her entire world was falling apart. And the wind was giving her the perfect place for that. She didn't know if the world could go on without her father. He was the strongest person in the world to her. He protected her and her family. How were they supposed to go on without him?<br/><br/>When she heard Thomas's voice, the girl didn't look up. She just sagged a little and watched the ground. ""You'd better sit. If the ground splits, you will have further to fall."" She commented.<br/><br/>After a second of looking at the grass, she turned her head toward her best friend and spoke. ""My daddy is dying."" She said, tears welling in her eyes. ""They give him a little... A little over a year if things go well..."" She told him, before she started to really cry."
16593,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"09-01-2012, 15:42:54",Tom,"Thomas didn't know what to say. What the hell<em>do</em>you say to a thing like that? Realizing that there wasn't any magical response that would make everything better. Instead he sat down and put his arms around Cassy, holding her.<br/><br/>They sat like that for a little while, until Thomas started getting worried for her, being clad so lightly. He didn't want her to become sick, although a cold was probably nothing to her right now. ""We should go inside. Would you like to come over?"""
16594,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"09-01-2012, 15:49:04",heavenleighdahl,"Cassy leaned against her best friend, crying lightly. He was the only other man in the world that she knew she could rely on. He was her best friend, supportive, kind, that was why she loved him. More than you could love a friend, her entire heart belonged to him. Not that she would tell him, it was too much not to have him with her, and she was afraid she'd scare him away.<br/><br/>After a while, when he asked if she wanted to come over, the girl nodded. ""I guess.."" She said softly. The grass, she suddenly noticed, was cold against the backs of her thighs, and the wind was a bit biting to her shoulders. She pushed herself to stand, running her hands over her dress lightly. ""Do you have hot chocolate?"" She asked him."
16595,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"10-01-2012, 13:46:23",Tom,"""Sure I have."" Thomas smiled bravely. ""I'll make us my special super duper hot chocolate."" In fact there was no such thing, and Cassy probably knew it. Chris could only copy his mother's hot chocolate; which was kind of super.<br/><br/>He walked slowly at her side. Slower than a normal walk, which felt natural right now. Soon the two of them were inside and Thomas left Cassy alone in his room for just a minute while he ran into the kitchen to fetch them the hot chocolate.<br/><br/>Thomas' room was quite normal for any teenage boy, perhaps more neat and tidy than most. There was a bed, a couch, a TV, a desk and a computer. The walls had some posters of bands he liked. And there were stacks of computer games and dvd's.<br/><br/>It was Tuesday afternoon and his parents were following Thomas' little sister to her ice skating practice. Susan was getting quite good, in fact.<br/><br/>He hurried upstairs as fast as he could without spilling (much) hot chocolate, handing one mug to Cassy and keeping one for himself. When he had taken a couple of sips without talking, Thomas finally spoke again.<br/><br/>""What...What's wrong with him? If you don't mind me asking?"""
16596,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"10-01-2012, 20:04:33",heavenleighdahl,"Cassandra looked around the room that she knew so well and bit back another series of sobs. Besides her father, Thomas was the only man that she could really trust. She loved him beyond anything. He'd been around her forever, took care of her. She felt the safest with him.<br/><br/>When he came back, the girl gave him a small smile and reached a shaking hand for the mug. She took a small sip and gave him a small smile. ""Thank you. It's delicious."" She said, sighing softly.<br/><br/>When he asked what was wrong with her father, the girl's eyes watered and she looked down. ""ALS."" She told him. ""From what they gave me to read, his body is going to slowly shut down until it just stops working."" She said, as tears started to slide down her cheeks."
16597,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"11-01-2012, 14:23:28",Tom,"Thomas didn't really know much about ALS. He looked into his mug, then up at what he thought was the most beautiful face in the world. ""I'm sorry.""<br/><br/>He sat in his usual spot in the couch. The two of them had for some reason each had a favorite corner. It was a small couch, so they sat quite close, nonetheless. Thomas glanced out the window where the wind still was whipping. He was terribly saddened by the news, not just for Cassy, but also for her parents and even himself. The man was like...an uncle to him or something. Sometimes, Thomas had dreamed of a future with Cassy; the two of them married with kids and stuff. And with four of the greatest grandparents in the world. It was a silly notion of course. Cassy was his friend, not his girlfriend.<br/><br/>""I don't want to give you false hopes or anything. But...things<em>could</em>happen, couldn't they? They find some cure, or his illness doesn't progress the usual way?"" He shrugged, as if to soften the fact that he might be saying something stupid.<br/><br/>Thomas took another sip of the hot chocolate."
16598,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"11-01-2012, 17:08:02",heavenleighdahl,"Cassy sighed softly, her green eyes looking over the room she knew so well. She missed being able to spend time there, school and life had been so crazy lately she'd only gotten to spend a few hours there. It was so hard to not spend time with her best friend whenever they wanted to.<br/><br/>""From what I read it moves quickly. But, maybe it will slow down."" She said, though it was said without any conviction. She could only seen the dark side of it all, seeing her father waste away for months and then losing him.<br/><br/>""So, where are your parents?"" She asked, trying to get herself into another mind frame. ""Or Susan?"" She asked curiously."
16599,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"13-01-2012, 10:45:24",Tom,"""Ice skating...dancing. She has practice until seven."" Thomas had finished his beverage, with only the bottom tenth left, which had a little too much chocolate for his taste. And it was getting cold as well.<br/><br/>He glanced over at his friend again, thinking she would look a lovely ice dancer herself. He loved the tone of Cassy's skin and the touch of it. He loved the look of her lips and her eyes; strong and vulnerable at the same time. And he loved her womanly figure, obviously. He couldn't really remember when she had become a young woman in front of him. Probably at the same time as he had grown tall and broad-shouldered. Puberty and sexuality had never been something they had dwelt much on in their conversations.<br/>"
16600,Us Against The World (Tom&Heavenly),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128642.0,"14-01-2012, 03:49:50",heavenleighdahl,"Cassy smiled. ""She's getting good, isn't she?"" She asked him, thinking of his little sister. The girl was practically her sister, and Cassy loved her as such. She used to dream about the day she would get married, having Susan beside her as a bride's maid. She could remember being around as the girl learned to walk, learned to talk.<br/><br/>Watching Thomas look at her, the girl could only smile. She was starting to feel a bit better. ""I don't know if my parents want to talk about it to your parents or not. It might be easier for them if you told them?"" Their families had always been close, their fathers best friends from high school, their mothers meeting upon getting into relationships with the men. They were all joined.<br/><br/>""Do you mind if I start spending more time here?"" She asked quietly. ""Just homework and stuff. Maybe dinners with you guys?"" She asked."
16601,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"12-09-2011, 09:48:14",assionpay,"Veronica tossed and turned some as she lay in bed. She slept, but her mind was being bombarded with dream images. She woke up finally and looked over to her bedside clock.<em>3:20am, great</em>, she thought. At least tonight her dream hadn't been too bad. Still, they claimed her quite often. Most times, she couldn't make sense of what was going on. There were shadows dancing around her in the forest, adrenaline, blood, fire and every so often fear. Tonight, she found herself feeling a bit of love. As always, she looked on through her own eyes, and was running with a man. He was the same man she often saw when there weren't people cloaked in shadows. He wasn't bad looking, but things always seemed so intense when he was in the dreams.<br/><br/>Veronica had no way of knowing why she had the dreams that she did. For all she knew, there was something wrong with her. Hell, she had even seen a shrink before to see if there was some latent childhood trauma that she relived through her dreams. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her, that it could just be her sleep patterns were off and it caused her to slip into REM sleep more often than other people. Essentially, all it had given her was a prescription for sleeping pills. It helped when she had a long day and didn't want to be woken up. The dreams didn't come when she took a sleeping pill before bed.<br/><br/>She slid out of bed and stretched a bit. Unfortunately, even though the dream hadn't been too bad, she was awake none the less. Veronica made her way downstairs and got herself a glass of milk before heading back up to sit on her bed. Flipping on her bedside lamp, she grabbed the book that rested on the table and opened it up. One plus of having so many dreams that woke her was that she got plenty of reading done. It was the one thing she could do in the middle of the night since she still lived at home with her mom.<br/><br/>Her parents had split up while she was in high school and her mom had taken it fairly hard. She threw herself into her work and often didn't come home until late. Veronica had tried spending more time with her, but her mom was a shadow of her former self. She took to drinking and barely held a decent conversation. At first, it was difficult, Veronica wanting the same mother that she had before, wanting to rely on her to heal her own hurt about the divorce. Instead, she turned her attention towards her reading and her school work. Taking night classes helped since she ended up sleeping half the morning away when she woke up in the middle of the night from her dreams. It also helped her stay out of her moms way, since she was at work during the day time. Things hurt less when she just didn't see her mom now.<br/><br/>Veronica read for a bit and then passed out, thankfully having a dreamless sleep and waking up well after noon. She ate, showered and gathered her school stuff like she did most days. The campus wasn't far, just a few blocks from her home. Still, she always drove, just preferring not to have to worry about timing her walking and such. Not to mention, Veronica didn't really want to go walking a few blocks at night. The neighborhood and town were safe, but you just never knew. She pulled into the campus parking lot and eased out of her car just as the sun was setting on the horizon. She had two classes to take each night she went, Monday through Thursday, but she didn't mind.<br/><br/>She was soon situated in her first class, her green eyes taking in the classmates that started filling the small lecture hall. She was a fairly attractive woman, though quiet. Her figure was slender and gently curvy. She had breasts that pushed out against the material of any top, but never so much as to cause a double take. Her hips curved a bit, leading ones eyes to her trim waist. She had brown wavy hair that hung to her shoulders in soft layers, several framing her face and her bright green eyes. Still, since she was quiet, most of her classmates just ignored her and went to their own seats with their own friends as the professor came in to start class."
16602,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"12-09-2011, 12:54:43",ObscureObscenities,"Wandered through the streets looking around the city calmly. People, many people, plenty of people. He knew that they filled throughout the  city, through the buildings and the homes, the schools. They milled about like cattle, vermin, covering everything, filling it and stinking it up. He hated it, it made him frown even as he passed a person, not moving and shoving past his shoulder. When the man turned to say something he cast a glare over his shoulder which cut the words short. He was in not mood to deal with the ramblings of this weak human, pathetic, they roamed and roved the ground like pigs. Worse then useless, they were simply their to feed him, his kind, their were far too many though, he pined for the days long ago, when one could thrive, when humans bowed to them, and feared them. Now they feigned worship and idolized his kind, while not believing in them the same.<br/><br/>It was then he noticed it, a scent on the air, something filling his lungs, it made him lick his lips slowly pulling it into his lungs more deeply. Oh it was so sweet, he knew it was. But it was a scent he had never though to smell again, something he had not tasted in hundreds of years. He took a deep breath swiping his tongue over his lips. It could not be..but he could not resist the curiosity that grew in him anyway. His eyes seeking trying to find where the scent may be coming from, but there was many people, he was outside of a college, and people were milling into the building.<br/><br/>He couldn't pass it up, the scent triggered something inside of him, a possessiveness he had not fell victim too in years hundreds of years. Following the students into the building he breathed deeply, that scent bringing up haunting memories. Memories in that he thought about often, of forests of blood, fire, so many things. He thought deeply of them when he wandered the streets alone.<br/><br/>His eyes sought while he followed his nose, soon enough he came up to the door of a particular room calmly enough. Finally he opened the door and pushed it open stepping inside slowly he saw many students sitting at the desks looking forward to the professor entering the building. Looking odd for a moment he moved to settle down at one of the desks in the back. Settling he let his eyes continue to weave across the students, though it was harder to see from here, he looked like he could be auditing the class, who knew what he was really doing in the classroom.<br/><br/>Where..was...she! He smelt her, even though every rational thought in his mind told him she could not be there, he knew she was there, it made his mind ache, his heart ache and beat, he wanted her, he wanted who smelt like the one he loved so passionately in the days before. The times before these, when the lands were his to roam and own as he'd always meant too, these times were so complicated, it sickened him. But his thoughts were sharp, focused, determined, he knew she was here.."
16603,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-09-2011, 02:02:47",assionpay,"Veronica scribbled the occasional note down in her pad of paper, her green eyes glancing up every now and then to look at the professor. It was a boring class, but she wanted to take down some good notes anyways. Every so often, her eyes would scan the classroom some and take in her classmates. Some were on their laptops playing games or looking at their facebook. Others were much like her, taking notes as he spoke and asking questions if need be. Then there were a few who she wondered why they were even there since they looked like they were asleep.<br/><br/>But as the class progressed, she felt like something was different. There was no telling why she felt so uneasy, but it was very similar to a feeling of being watched. When she looked around, she couldn't place who it was, so she just figured she was being silly. After all, if she couldn't see anyone, than it meant no one was looking at her. But Veronica wasn't looking back far enough. If she had, maybe she would have seen the man sitting in the back, new to the class but familiar to her in a way he shouldn't be. She should have looked up when he came in to the class in the first place, but she hadn't even noticed him them. She was an oblivious little lamb.<br/><br/>Soon enough the class ended though and she eased her way out of her seat. Her boots clicked softly as she made her way down the steps with everyone else and filed out through the door to her next class. She wore a simple white top that clung to her form and a pair of dark jeans that hugged her trim legs. Indeed, she would look very much different from how the stranger in the back had seen her before. Did he even know it was she that was the source of his nostalgia?<br/><br/>The next class was in the same building and she moved to it without much thought. It was the middle of the quarter and she had eased back and forth to this class for weeks now. Once there, Veronica was one of the first students milling into the room. She took a seat off to the left side of the classroom, her eyes focused on her bag as she rummaged through it for the things she needed. It was accounting, so she had to have all sorts of math stuff to help during class."
16604,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-09-2011, 05:47:07",ObscureObscenities,"Watched through the class, trying to pick out the person with the scent, but with so many crowded into a single room,  it made it more difficult, and infuriated him slowly. Finally they all lifted and started to walk out, and he lingered towards the back still, following his nose and the sense burning inside of him. It was foolish to be here as he was, but he knew that she was here, that scent, it told him plainly that she was there. Passing out of the room he eased out and licked his lips slightly.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, he found suddenly that they were just milling to another of the rooms, which made him grumble, but he did not follow into that one, he knew it would be hard for him to narrow on the specific scent. Licking his lips lightly he moved to settle against a wall, hoping he would be able to watch them milling out of the classroom, to catch sight of whomever was flowing out of and be able to catch their scent when they came out as well.<br/><br/>Relaxing like he did he licked his lips again remaining where he was waiting, waiting for her to come out so he could see her, and follow her. Shifting slightly."
16605,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-09-2011, 08:45:05",assionpay,"Veronica spent her time in this class, much like the other one, but she was a bit more engaged. Her eyes took in everything the professor wrote and she made a point of checking her own work each step of the way. She wanted to be on point with him, wanted to make sure everything made sense. Math was never her strong suit, so she always worried a bit when it came to math type classes. Still, she was smart, so it was easy enough to succeed.<br/><br/>After the hour and a half of class, everyone was dismissed. Veronica took a bit longer than most people, packing up her calculator and notebook and such, but she headed out with a small handful of other college students. As she made her way out into the hallway, she was just thinking of going home. Her sleep had been restless last night and even that afternoon, she hadn't slept as much as she would have liked. More so, she was hungry and knew that there would be some leftovers in the fridge at home.<br/><br/>Her form eased out of the classroom and down the hallway that lead her closest to the parking lot. Her attention was focused ahead of her, not around like it should have been. When she was out in the night though, she scanned a bit, trying to remain alert to any suspicious sound and any sudden movements."
16606,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-09-2011, 23:18:09",ObscureObscenities,"Watched as students eased out of the classroom, the hour and a half wait was nothing to him, but still it seemed to burn him on the inside. Wanting to storm into the classroom and find whoever it was that held that scent clinging to their skin. It was impossible, and unmistakable both, he knew it, and it was driving him insane, debating it in his head. He would have to kill whoever smelled like that, whoever held her scent, it simply was no acceptable for some human to be walking around smelling as she had, not acceptable in the least!<br/><br/>Finally the flow stemmed down, and there was only a few last students coming out of the room, and what he saw stalled him in even his very thoughts. It was her, not merely a scent that was close, impossibly so, but it was her, her face, her hair, the curves of her body, down to every bit of her, he could see her. And it made a cold rush go through him, a fright even if one may. He had seen many things in all his times, but never the dead returning from the grave, and not a grave hundreds of years old at that! Once you were truly dead, you were gone, and yet here she was, walking past him without even looking at him, idling by like she was none the wiser, though many of the students had looked at him, several of the girls glances lingering, till they realized they were being utterly ignored.<br/><br/>She left the building, and it was as if the cold hooks in him suddenly released and he could move, walking after her now, pushing out of the doors and following her with his eyes. He was a skilled hunter, he knew that if you followed a prey too close they could feel it. He knew they would spook, he could not spook her, she was human again, he did not know how, but that would change..that would certainly change."
16607,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-09-2011, 01:30:12",assionpay,"The night air picked up a bit and blew across her face. Her hair slapped against her cheeks some and she held her arms to her form a bit tighter. The fall weather was setting in and she knew it wouldn't be long until she would need to start wearing her jacket to all of her classes, rather than relying on lingering warmth from the day to keep her warm as she walked out to her car.<br/><br/>Veronica eased into her small sedan and pulled out of the parking lot. Her mind was still a rather hazy mess, sleepy, hungry and thoughtful. It was another downside to her constant dreaming. They always felt so real. For hours on end, sometimes more, she was left with the lingering feelings from her dream. They haunted her silently through out her evening, teasing her as it were. There was something about them that clung to her very being and nothing she did could rid them from her subconscious. So Veronica drove in that relative haze, driving on auto pilot and only thinking more on those feelings from last night.<br/><br/>Images from last night flooded her minds eye even as she drove. One image stood out from last night, that man. She could still feel his power, his energy. No man she had ever met in real life matched the way he carried himself, the man in her dreams. He was alluring and seductive. Even as they had run through the forest, she had felt a great many feelings for him. He was there often, but sometimes, she couldn't really remember what happened. Sometimes, she couldn't even see his face. Veronica had just come to know his presence in her dreams, with or without a face.<br/><br/>Perhaps if she wasn't consumed with her thoughts of her classes, her dream or her desire to eat, she might have picked up on that energy at school or as she walked out to her car. Veronica should have been cautious, aware, looking for more than just your average purse snatcher or rapist. But no one trained you to be wary of vampires. Indeed, they were just a fable that children feared and teenage girls loved. Vampires were something no one reported, no one talked about and really, didn't exist as far as everyone was concerned.<br/><br/>Veronica was no different from anyone else. She lived an ignorant life, consuming herself with her stories and accepting that nothing in them would ever be found to be true. She also never questioned things. Even the dreams she had so often, the vivid and powerful dreams, never made her think that there might be something more going on, something different about her happy existence.<br/><br/>She pulled into the driveway of her house and looked at it with a sigh. The lights were out so she was sure her mom was already in bed, perhaps passed out from the drink that she had taken up since the divorce. Night classes helped Veronica to forget about the painful situation at home, but the truth of it was, it still bothered her more than she would have liked. Her form eased out of her car, long lithe legs carrying her to her doorstep. If nothing happened outside, she'd make her way inside and head straight for the kitchen to see what leftovers there were."
16608,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-09-2011, 08:44:24",ObscureObscenities,"Had learned over the years, that a person did not often look behind them in a car. Unfortunately he had also learned the humans tended to panic or gawk when they saw a man running after a car and easily keeping up. So he kept his pace human moving down the street, though he had her scent now, and it did not matter where she went he would follow her, and take her back, she was his, always had been his, until she'd been taken away from him, stolen from him and killed. Something he had let much blood over in the past, he would not see it done again, no, he would keep his lover safe this time, safe..<br/><br/>Soon he found himself winding through a neighborhood, looking over the houses and cars but he found hers soon enough. Drifting past it, not stopping at it of course, he hovered before easing himself along out of the way down a side street, another thing humans seemed to notice more these days, people hovering around homes. Oh no he would not leave her alone, but if he came up from the back, through yards, everyone seemed to ignore how little protection they provided the rear of their homes. Easily moving over fences soon he was at her home, walking alongside it. He could smell her, he could feel her.<br/><br/>He stood at the outside wall of the kitchen, pressing his cheek against the siding, he could feel her inside, moving around, crawling around like the wretched human she was, for now. Licking his lips slowly he took a breath before moving. It did not take him much to find her room, the window was easy to open, locks were meant to hold out people who could not shove as hard as he could, the lock would break but quietly, he was quite good at what he did. Slipping his inside he was surrounded with that oh so familiar scent.<br/><br/>Steps quiet he slowly explored the room, touching against her things, but not moving them looking over her belongings, trying to feel if this was really her, if it was really who she was. His fingers pulled at drawers, fingers brushing against her panties gathered in the drawer slightly. Closing it he moved away touching her bed, fingers hovering over a small pillow on it, something she would clutch close maybe, gripping it he paused, he could hear her moving through the house and was at the window again, closing it, leaving with his prize for now, he could not take her quick, not if she was a lie, it had to be her."
16609,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-09-2011, 09:09:55",assionpay,"Veronica moved about the kitchen, already feeling happier that there was food close at hand. She dug in the fridge and pulled out some leftover spagetti. It didn't take long to heat up and she sat at the dining room table to eat it alone. It was how she ended up eating many of her dinners, but she didn't mind. It was a great time to reflect on her day and unwind some. Usually, it helped her relax enough to fall asleep. Tonight, she already knew she was going to take a sleeping pill.<br/><br/>As she sat there, she didn't notice the man at her window. No one ever expected to have a peeping tom or have someone break into their home. Everyone thought those were things that just happened to other people. Humans lived their lives in ignorant bliss, pretending like the world was a lot more pleasant than it was. Veronica was no exception.<br/><br/>Her form eased back into the kitchen and put away her dish before heading upstairs to get ready for bed. Her room was simply decorated, with a light blue bedspread on her queen sized bed with a small dresser across from her bed. Her bedside table had an alarm clock, her book and a small lamp. Scattered around a bit were pictures from a happier time in her life, pictures of her and her mom, her and friends in high school it seemed and even a few of her an a large lab. Her eyes took in her room a bit and didn't immediately notice her pillow missing. She sat on the edge of her bed though and slipped off her jeans before tossing off her top as well. Veronica moved over to her dresser in just her matching white bra and panties so that she could pull out a large t-shirt for her to sleep in. It was comfortable and with the blankets on her bed to keep her warm, she didn't need pants.<br/><br/>Veronica headed into the bathroom that was connected to her bedroom. She washed her face and pulled her hair back into a loose ponytail. She quickly popped a sleeping pill before heading back to bed. That's when she noticed it. Her eyebrow raised in confusion as she noticed her small comfort pillow was missing. It was something she'd had for awhile and while it was more a decoration, it was indeed a bit of a comfort item. She moved around a bit hastily, looking under her bed and under the blankets, in her laundry and in her closet, just in case. There was no reason for it to be moved. She made her bed every day after all and knew it had been there earlier.<br/><br/>The thought crossed her mind that maybe her mom had done something with it, but really, why would she? Her mom never came into her bedroom and really had no reason to be touching her laundry at all. Finally, Veronica sighed and crawled into bed anyways. There wasn't anything for her to do about it right now. She'd taken her sleeping pill and figured it would be a dreamless night. She was a grown woman. Surely she'd be ok without her comfort pillow for one night."
16610,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-09-2011, 09:35:28",ObscureObscenities,"Waited for what seemed like so long now, a half hour, and hour before finally he moved and eased closer up over to the window looking inside. He'd waited, because he wanted her asleep, he had not known she'd taken the sleeping pill, so would be out quicker, easier, and deeper then any natural sleep would give her. A hand on the window he eased it open slowly, climbing inside of the room again he pushed the window closed behind him. Eyes turning to her laying in bed. He moved past her bed, not touching it yet.<br/><br/>Moving he lifted up the shirt she had been wearing, her warmth just barely still lingering in the fabric, lifting it to his nose, he crushed the fabric against his face, pulling her scent in deeper. It was her, every bit of her scent clung to it, he could taste it on his tongue. Moving he continued, into the conjoined bathroom slowly, looking over her things, he noticed the sleeping pills for just a moment before turning back towards her room. He let her shirt drop in the bathroom and closed the space to her bed now. He knew she was sleeping deep, drugged.<br/><br/>Drawing to the bed he eased up over it slowly, moving up her bed crawling slowly closer to her, reaching to touch his hand against her cheek, he turned her, turned her onto her back, laying her out beneath him as he rest over her looking down at her. How could this human, this human smell so like his love. How could she possibly be his lover again, she had died, he knew she had died. Yet this was her, her face, it was her. Pulling that scent into his lung slowly as he lowered his face closer, letting his lips brush against her's just a feathers touch, tasting her lips, her scent, tasting her breath as she slept.<br/><br/>Finally he moved off the bed licking his lips. Oh he wanted to bite her there, to ease his thirst.. but still, there was something in his mind. A faint suggestion, a hint that she could still be something else, a lie, he needed to watch her more, to see if it was really her. That thought made him leave, leaving the pillow behind at the foot of her bed. This time he did take one of the pair of underwear, though washed her scent still clung to them. Out the window and to the night, he had cattle to hunt."
16611,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-09-2011, 09:58:36",assionpay,"Veronica passed out quickly, falling into a dreamless sleep. She didn't hear him open her window and didn't hear him moving about in her room. As he climbed up on the bed though, she did stir some. He moved her and she moaned softly, her form falling over easily onto her back. He leaned close and she lay there like a sleeping beauty, ignorant of his form above her and of the way he was taking in her whole essence. As his lips pressed against hers, they met no resistance. Veronica just let out another soft sleepy moan. He pulled away and her form rolled back over on to her side, groaning a bit as if he had disturbed her, but only a bit.<br/><br/>When morning came, Veronica woke up slowly. The pills left her a bit groggy and off for awhile, so she lay there trying to wake up for a good half hour. Finally, she sat up in bed and rubbed her eyes a bit. It didn't take her long to notice the pillow at the foot of her bed. Especially in her sleepy state, she couldn't understand where it had come from. She just stared at it and rubbed her eyes again. There was no way it could have been there last night. She had looked for it after taking her pill, sure, but still she had looked everywhere and it surely hadn't been on her bed.<br/><br/>Veronica eased out of bed and made it as usual before tossing her pillow back in its' proper place on her bed. She still didn't understand where it had showed up, but made a mental note to ask her mom about the whole thing. Then, she was just more confused as she went to her bathroom and stepped on her shirt from the day before. Veronica knew for a fact that she hadn't tossed it there. That was before her sleeping pill and it was thrown off much like her clothes were always thrown off. There weren't pets that could have dragged it into her bathroom and she hadn't gotten up at all to have drug it herself. For the first time, she finally felt like things were off. She was missing something.<br/><br/>Veronica headed downstairs, still in her pajamas, and ate, while trying not to panic. People sneaking into your home was something that happened to everyone else. Someone breaking in was something you heard, something obvious. Her heart raced a bit as she tried to figure out what could have really happened. If someone had come in, how did they do it? If someone had come in, why didn't they take anything or do anything? The thought just shocked her even more. What if they had and she was just too passed out to know?<br/><br/>She couldn't even eat much breakfast/lunch. Even as she sat down to try and work on some homework, her thoughts were consumed with what ifs. In the middle of her day, she called her mom to ask about the pillow and her shirt. The call just worried her that much more when her mom said that she hadn't done anything with her daughters things. Veronica set the phone down and ran a hand through her brown locks. Maybe she was overreacting, she tried to tell herself. There wasn't anything missing and all her clothes had been left on.<br/><br/>Veronica spent her day downstairs as she tried to work through her homework. When she finally eased upstairs and into her bedroom, her green eyes took in everything more cautiously. Maybe it was her paranoia, maybe it was that she was more awake now, but she could swear that she could smell something different in her room. She could almost feel something different. It was faint and she wrote it off as being all in her head, but regardless whether she wanted to admit it or not, there was a lingering air of his presence. Veronica just didn't know it yet.<br/><br/>Night fell soon enough and she was once again heading off to school. Today's two classes were different and she parked in a different parking lot. As she made her way out of her car though, her paranoia was still strong. She knew she was missing something, but had no way of knowing what. Her green eyes scanned constantly as she moved towards a large white building for her first class. Dream or no dream, she found herself still victim of strong emotions that she could do nothing about."
16612,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"16-09-2011, 00:39:12",ObscureObscenities,"His night had been filled with thoughts of her, totally involved in his obsession of her. Trying to find any connections, the scent of her clung around the city faintly, places she'd been. It bothered him at the same time it enticed him, telling him more and more it had to be her, while the voice of reason, small as it was, screamed inside of him that it could not be here, she had died he had found her body, before the sun touched it, it had nearly killed him finding her corpse. But the sun took it from him, he'd never even been able to bury her. She was dead!<br/><br/>But then his fingers moved in his pocket the cotton woven in his grip as he held his hand there, he knew it would hold her scent. Knew it was from her room, knew it was her. The indecision was tearing at the stability that he'd built up inside of him over time. It had him chaotic, unstable, insecure...Many people paid for his confusion that night. Hookers, pimps, gangsters...moms doing a quick run to the grocery store, men up early to go to work, or wandering home from a late night. They were wall vermin, they did not matter to him, they merely were too weak to hold to his temper as they were.<br/><br/>The next evening he had calmed some, the blood that had fed him and slicked his skin done much to ease the ache inside of him. Now he made his way through the night, she was in her car again, and he followed her to her school. Letting her go into the classes he didn't follow her this time. No, this time he jimmied her car, moving to settle in the spot she had left, it was not the most comfortable, he would not change the position of her seat, and she was smaller than he. But it was filled with her scent, the warmth of her against his back. Reaching he opened compartments, going through her things like he had the night before, touching, looking over, reading bits of her life.<br/><br/>His eyes widened and he froze for a moment when he came across a piece of paper with her name on it. Veronica... it couldn't be, it was coincidence, how could it...she was dead! But how could she smell of her, and even carry the same name?! Shoving the insurance information back into the glove box he slammed it shut before moving to get out, locking the door again closing it behind him. More and more, he was becoming convinced she was who he thought she was. This time he did not immediately leave. Instead, he leaned against the back end of her car..waiting."
16613,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"16-09-2011, 02:40:18",assionpay,"Veronica went through her two classes in a bit of a haze. She needed to focus and take notes and do everything that she normally did while in class. On the other hand, her mind was consumed with random thoughts, terrible thoughts, about what had happened last night. The not knowing scared her to death. All she could do was try and keep reminding herself that she was overreacting, that she had overlooked her pillow out of sheer sleepiness, her shirt had gotten moved because she had unknowingly kicked it and nothing had happened to her body as she slept in her drug induced sleep.<br/><br/>Finally, classes were over though, and finally she was a bit calmer. Constantly telling herself that there was a logical explanation for everything had helped. Deep down there was still a lingering feeling of uncertainty though. In the back of her mind, she felt like something was off, even if she couldn't place why. Her form walked through the grass to the parking lot where she was parked. The moon was high in the sky and lit up the whole campus it seemed. Her brown locks glinted a bit in the light and her gentle curves moved fluidly through the silver pool the moon cast down upon her.<br/><br/>As she neared her car, her eyes took in her surroundings carefully. After a moment of question, she could see the figure of a tall shadow by her car. She felt her heart start to race just a bit and her hands reached into her pocket to grip her keys. She wasn't exactly buddy buddy with anyone from school, let alone anyone that would wait for her by her car. Did anyone there even know what she drove.<br/><br/>Veronica eased closer and stopped at the front of her car, leaving a good amount of space between her and the stranger, just in case. Her keys were still gripped in her hand, her form tense just a bit. Slowly, green eyes ran over him some and she spoke, her voice soft, but trying to sound strong. ""Can I help you,"" she asked him. The wind picked up a bit again, blowing against her hair, tossing a few strands into her face a bit. She left them there and peered past them. There was something odd about him, but she couldn't figure it out."
16614,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 00:09:29",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her as she walked up from the building, she was moving slower then her usual stride, she'd seen him and was afraid. The faint breeze that tossed her hair, brought her scent closer to her. It was something he wasn't used to smelling in combination with the sweet scent that made her who she was. Fear, fear, it was rich, something he could not recall in his memories of her. Licking his lips slightly he moved to stand up away from the car making space between him and the vehicle but not walking away from it.<br/><br/>Turning towards her more he held his gaze against her, focusing on her, his eyes tight on her form. ""You may be able to."" He spoke simply. ""Or you may not be able too Nica."" His voice was deep, not threatening, not immediately so, but it held something in it, a tone, something that spoke of his unsteadiness. He was not stable, his eyes, grey, were almost.. swirling, it'd be next to unbelievable but his iris's the color in them, they were like moving grey storm clouds, swirling slowly, steadily, but slowly.<br/><br/>"
16615,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 00:18:32",assionpay,"Veronica just watched him move away from her car, her body tense and her heart racing. She hoped he couldn't see her fear, her apprehension. There was something about him that made her wary, some deep part of her that told her to stay away from him, but for the life of her she couldn't see what it was.<br/><br/>""Nica?"" She responded softly, raising her eyebrow a bit in confusion. What was he talking about? That wasn't her name, but it did have a nice ring to it, one that she didn't entirely mind. ""I'm sorry,"" Veronica said softly, here eyes looking into his. ""My name is Veronica. You must have me confused with someone else,"" she added as she stared at him. There was something off in his eyes. They didn't look normal. The thought occurred to her that maybe he had contacts, maybe it was a trick of the moonlight, but either way, his eyes looked different than ones she had ever seen before. Still, there was a bit of familiarity in them.<br/><br/>She wanted to leave now. There was something unusual about the situation. This man didn't look like anyone she had met and didn't act like anyone she had interacted with before, but there was something interesting about him, powerful, even a little off. Yes, she did get that he was a bit unstable. Veronica was transfixed though, constantly searching and wondering why he was so different and yet so familiar. She knew she had never seen him before at school or anywhere around town. ""Look, I need to get going,"" she managed to say, though her voice was not nearly as convincing as she wanted it to be."
16616,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 00:31:09",ObscureObscenities,"Frowned some when she said her name was Veronica, he never called her that, he always called her Nica. ""I do not think that i do."" Refering of course to being confused of who she was. No he was less and less confused by the moment. She didn't talk like herself of course, but then, times had changed and even he was forced to speak differently then he once had. Though her voice was still the same, the right tone, careful, thoughtful, soft. It made that bit of him that was sure it was her that much stronger building inside of him.<br/><br/>""I will see you again Nica."" It was a promise even as he moved he brushed his fingers against her cheek, the back of his fingers smoothing her skin for just a moment, before drawing away, quick enough her pulling away would be difficult, but not imposing. Reaching into that personal space of hers and touching her again without her permission in the least. He didn't need it, she was his, soon she would know it too, soon enough.<br/><br/>""Sleep well Nica."" His back to her walking away, not towards the school but back towards the city a bit, his hair caught and lifting in the wind slightly. Resisting to urge to take her to change her, was like holding ones breath. It burned in his chest, and the longer he did so the harder it was to actually fight his need, fight the want to take her which grew to alarming strength inside of him."
16617,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 00:50:15",assionpay,"Veronica watched as he closed the distance some. Even though he said he didn't seem to know her, he was acting like he did. He looked at her in a way she didn't know of any man ever looking at her like before. When he reached out, she could only watch his hand. While she remained alert, something kept her standing there, not fighting his movement, even though he did step into her personal space. It was quick though and the lingering sensation of it left her more curious and perhaps, a bit more needy.<br/><br/>He was so sure of himself, powerful and his energy seemed to surround her. He was dark, unpredictable and very much like a predator. His eyes seemed to pierce through her very being and on some level, she was scared of him. Then there was that lingering touch and the heat that burned behind his swirling irises that she couldn't make sense of. He had a passion and an air about him that she was intrigued by.<br/><br/>Veronica said nothing to his comment, just watching him walk away. Her heart still raced, knowing that he said he would see her soon and sounding very much like he had plans of his own on how that would be. She shivered some as another breeze picked up. He had walked away and now she could get into her car. She wasted no time in doing so. Despite her curiosity, there was something undeniably dark about the man. Today had been a weird day and she was a bit worried. Weird things didn't happen to her, they happened to crazy people, to people not going anywhere in their lives, not good upstanding college students like her.<br/><br/>She drove quickly back to her house and eased back into her normal nightly routine as much as she could. Veronica ate dinner and went up to bed. She sat on the edge of her bed and undressed, this time taking special note of the small pile of clothes that she had. Tonight she didn't take a sleeping pill either. No, she might have dreams, but at least she would wake up if anyone came in or if anything weird happened like she was worried about.<br/><br/>Just as she thought, her dreams soon consumed her. Tonight, the same man as usual was in her dreams. Everything was as vivid as usual, but tonight, she could see his face more clearly, feel him more clearly and overall, she felt like he was there. Her form tossed and turned some in bed as her dream progressed. She and him were running through the forest, her in front and him chasing after her. She was afraid, but excited. He soon caught her and held her to him, his arms strong and cool. Her heart raced, but it wasn't out of the same fear as before. No, it raced more out of....arousal? He had the same powerful and overwhelming energy as he always did in her dreams, but in this dream, it was intoxicating. The images shifted some and there was an explosion of blood, the same fear and excitement and arousal clouding her mind and making her jump awake a bit.<br/><br/>Veronica lay there in bed, trying to reflect on her dream a bit. Her room was still dark and that was how she wanted it. In the cover of darkness, she could think over everything that she had seen. It wasn't the first time her dream self had enjoyed her mystery man, but each time the feelings confused her because there was always blood and chasing, even when it was pleasant. How could those things bring about happy thoughts? Little did she know, she was recalling a time when she was human, with him as her lover, years ago and before he had turned her. With a sigh, she reached up and ran a hand through her hair. As she focused on the images now, rather than the feeling, she felt her blood run cold. He was....he was real?"
16618,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 01:44:53",ObscureObscenities,"Did not break in again until early towards the morning. The sun had not risen yet, which was good, but her mother had prepared for work and left, leaving her in the house alone. He eased inside of it downstairs, easily finding his way through a window again, he was good at that. His steps were quiet and precise. He did not have the time to linger today, no, he could not. Placing what he wished he moved out and away again easily enough, closing the window behind him.<br/><br/>He fled from the daylight starting to lift on the horizon, fleeing towards his sanctuary for the day, to sleep away and to ponder how Nica could exist again. How she could have come back to him after all this time. How it could be her, was still a mystery to him, but it was becoming less and less a question if it was actually her, no he was becoming quite certain that it was indeed his Nica come back to him. And why mattered less and less, because she had returned, and she would be his again, a sweet delusion on his mind, that she would be pleased with what he had done this evening.<br/><br/>When she awoke for the day and made her way downstairs their would be a box on the table, a dark shiny box, with Nica written across a small scarlet card on the top of it. It was very, very clear who it was from. If she dared to open the box, she would find a smaller box inside, laying on top of some clothe, which under closer inspection, was very..nice (http://www.lingeriediva.com/Black-Cold-Play-3-Pc-Romper-Set-image.jpg).<br/><br/>Inside of the box on top of the lingerie was something even more likely expensive, a pendant (http://www.tiffany.com/Shopping/Item.aspx?fromGrid=1&sku=27911048&mcat=148204&cid=287465&search_params=s+5-p+1-c+287465-r+101323338-x+-n+6-ri+-ni+0-t+-k+). Apparently, he wanted to give her a few gifts, possibly romantic, but certainly more then a little frightening considering the fact that he surely knew exactly where she lived, and had been inside of her home."
16619,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 02:34:13",assionpay,"Veronica took awhile to go back to sleep, freaking out some the more she thought. He looked familiar because he was familiar. His energy, his power, his eyes, his hair, everything about him was just like the man in her dreams. It didn't make sense and it honestly scared her a bit. With the amount of dreams she had with him in it and given the content of them, how could she trust that this was a harmless coincidence?<br/><br/>Finally, sleep claimed her again and she slept until the afternoon. When she woke up, all her worries came back to her mind the instant her eyes opened. She sleepily ran a hand through her hair and took a deep breath. She could still feel his arms around her in her dream, feel the arousal he stoked within her and the excitement. She could also still see the blood and feel the fear from last nights dream and every other dream that he had been in. She tried taking her dreams and comparing them with yesterday's experience with him.<br/><br/>The more she thought on it, the more she could still see the look in his eyes and feel the lingering touch of his hand on her cheek. Veronica hated to admit it, but he seemed to have the same energy yesterday as was in her dreams. While in her dreams, she never saw his face that well, he carried himself the same. She couldn't explain it, no matter how much she thought about it, but thinking that the same man from her dreams and night terrors would be a real man, chilled her to the bone.<br/><br/>As she eased out of bed, she had to think a bit more on everything. If she accepted that he was a real man, the same man from her dream, then she had to address that he might be just as scary in real life as in her dreams. This was just confirmed as she headed downstairs and caught sight of the box. She froze, knowing instantly who it had to be from. Veronica eased towards it and saw that the note on it just assured her that it was from him. He was calling her that name again, Nica.<br/><br/>For a long while, she just stared at the box. Her heart was racing. He had broke into her house. Her thoughts reeled and she felt her palms grow sweaty. As she opened the box and took in the contents, she felt tears welling up behind her eyes. This wasn't happening, she thought. He had broke into her house and was giving her lingerie. Veronica hadn't even seen the pendant yet. It didn't matter. She didn't know what to think.<br/><br/>Her form slumped down in the dining room chair and she rested her head in her hands. All she kept telling herself was this wasn't happening. Thinking back to last night, how he was waiting for her at her car, then now how there was a box with very private things in it, that he had broken in to put it there and that before, he probably had been in her house. She couldn't be sure, but who's to say that he hadn't been in her room and moved her clothes, her pillow even? There was no way to know for sure, but the thought that he might have been chilled her to the bone. Veronica started crying a bit, frustrated and worried<br/><br/>Finally, she rose from the table. She couldn't go to class like this, she decided. No, he might be waiting for her there. Hell, she couldn't even focus on school if she went at this point. Her hands were shaking as she went to the kitchen to get food, even though now she wasn't even hungry. Why was he following her? Who was he? More so, what on Earth was she supposed to do about all of this? He knew where she lived, where she went to school and could get into her house. Even without the dreams as any indication of this man, she could tell that he was scary."
16620,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 02:54:31",ObscureObscenities,"Went first to the school, where he expected her to  be, but he did not find her car their, and closer looking he found that she wasn't there either. It made him frown slightly, was she ill? Humans came down with all sorts of things, crawling around as they did, mucking up everything. Turning he moved back through the town towards her home. Wondering if she had seen the gift he left her, it after all, would hardly do for her mother to find it before her. This was of course, when darkness had settled firmly once again over the town, shutting away the light and welcoming him back among the streets.<br/><br/>He sniffed and frowned, too many humans, he wanted to cull the herd more, to clean them away like they rightfully should, but it'd been long since he could do so unnoticed, long since small towns could disappear off maps with a little bit of fire. The old times were gone and his hunting, killing, had to be much, much more careful, but still, he lay upon the city like a disease rotting the very core. The city morgue held much of his self justified work, taking the herd down, preventing more of a spread. He did it differently, for a time they had figured out patterns he supposed. They called him Jack then..ridiculous name, though, he'd often liked the sound of the Ripper. Those had been fun games..<br/><br/>Moving through the darkness close to her house now he moved around it slowly, looking around her home. Their were lights on, the kitchen, the dining room. Her room, she was awake, and moving about, he could hear her when he pressed his cheek to the walls. Feel her finally he licked his lips moving his fingers brushed across the glass of the sliding back door, nails dancing before he flicked his fingers against it, tapping with his nails while looking in to the house. ""Nica, come let me in."" He spoke, slightly louder, enough to be heard, but not enough to be threatening, he thought she would like his gift, he had picked them both out for her, they would look beautiful together on her."
16621,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 03:09:39",assionpay,"Veronica watched some tv as night descended upon the town. She couldn't keep her mind occupied though. It kept just going back to her whole frightening situation. Maybe if she hadn't had the dreams for years and years, she could figure out how to handle. If he was just a regular stalker, you called the cops, documented things and had them put away or charged. How did you handle someone that you saw often in your dreams, never really sure if they were good dreams or nightmares?<br/><br/>She was still in her pajamas by the time he came around, wearing a pair of shorts and a fitting tshirt. It was comfortable and not too revealing so she didn't worry about running around the house in just that. As she heard a knock coming from the sliding glass door in the kitchen. Her body tensed and she worried more than before. Veronica rose, grabbing the cordless phone on her way over towards the kitchen. She stood where she could see the door, but well away in case he decided to break in.<br/><br/>""Go away,"" she said, trying to sound assertive, but really afraid what he was going to do. ""I don't know who you are or why you keep following me, but you need to leave me alone,"" she added. Of course she didn't add that he had been in her dreams. No, she didn't want to give him any reason to think that she would entertain any of his fantasies. However, the box he had given her sat up in her room, the pendant box still unopened. Part of her just seemed a bit reluctant about letting it go, perhaps the deep part of her that had once loved him or perhaps the part of her that wanted to use it as evidence to lock him up."
16622,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 03:33:15",ObscureObscenities,"Saw her through the glass calmly enough and frowned when she said that he should go away, or that she didn't know why he was following her. ""Did you get my gifts?"" He spoke simply enough through the glass still, obviously not going away, pretty much ignoring her wanting him to leave entirely. He was not intending on punching through the glass or anything, that was messy and excessive, two things he only did when he was busy killing the vermin. His eyes ran over her in the shorts and shirt, it fit to her well, and showed off the curves he remembered from so long ago.<br/><br/>""Come Nica, you are being rude now, open the door, and we shall speak."" He spoke simply enough, thinking she was being foolish, but not yet, mad, just wanting her to quick being silly and come about. Those stormy grey eyes not wavering at all waiting patiently for now. ""Are you not feeling well? You did not go to your classes tonight."" He'd gone to her school, obviously, and seen that she'd not been there, or watched her home, one of the two was true indeed."
16623,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 03:45:30",assionpay,"Veronica stared back at him and noticed how he just ignored her comment, asking her about the gift. She let her mouth fall just a bit in surprise, not sure why he was still there, what he thought would change in her mind. Veronica thought about answering him for a moment, even started to speak, but she changed her mind. He didn't need to know she got the gift, let alone that it scared her.<br/><br/>Her gaze took him in as he stood at the window, asking her again to let him in. Her heart was racing a bit again. Why was he still there? Couldn't he just leave her alone? She ran a hand through her dark locks and stared back at him. ""I'm not opening the door,"" she said again, a bit firmer this time. She was scared, felt like pacing out of nervousness and wanted him gone.<br/><br/>At his next question, she felt her fear grow ten fold. He was stalking her more than she thought and had come by, seemingly, out of compassion for her. This was a man she didn't know at all. Why would he care if she was ill unless he was sick in the head? She felt herself get choked up just a bit.<br/><br/>Swallowing hard and summoning up all the courage she could, Veronica moved to her door and grabbed the blinds. ""Leave me alone,"" she said again, pulling the blinds closed before she went to head upstairs. She hoped that he would leave, hoped that he would stop this little game. In that back of her mind though, she felt like things were spiraling out of control. He was pushy and creepy and if he was in her dreams indeed, she was scared of him that much more. Why was he even in her dreams, let alone with all the elements that surrounded him within them?<br/><br/>Her heart was racing and she kept telling herself it would be ok. In the back of her mind, she wondered what he was going to do. What if he didn't leave?"
16624,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 03:52:23",ObscureObscenities,"Frowned now, when she said she was not opening the door. Before he had been dark and creepy, but simply in the plain way he was nothing pushing it further. But when he frowned like he did, eyes tightening some, and his forehead wrinkling into the frown, he did not look simply dark. He looked mean, he didn't like being told no, not at least twice, the first he brushed off, now her rudeness offended him some. About to grab the door and force it open he calmed slightly when she came closer. Figuring she had changed her mind and was going to open it.<br/><br/>Not in the least expecting her to repeat her bid to leave her alone and shut the blinds on his face. It made him clench his fist, fine, if she was not going to be polite, he was not going to stand on it. He did not leave, of course he didn't, and with his hearing it was easy enough to hear her moving up through the house, taking the stairs, towards her room he presumed. It was why he was in it when she got to it, her window left pointedly open the breeze playing with the curtains.<br/><br/>Standing next to the bed he'd flipped the top off the present, and his fingers brushed against the silk of the lingerie. ""Did you even open the second?"" The request was delivered in that same, simple, polite tone, curious, but not angry, he'd lost that again when he was welcomed by the rush of her scent on opening her window. ""You really must."" He lifted the box into his palm before moving around the bed, holding it out to her. ""Open it Nica."""
16625,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-09-2011, 04:06:17",assionpay,"She made her way upstairs, heart pounding, thinking she might be able to have a break, a quiet night. As she opened her door though, she jumped when he was sitting right there. It didn't make sense. He shouldn't have been able to come into her bedroom that quickly. She didn't want him there, but there he was, acting as if he lived there with her, just sitting near her bed. Veronica noted the box he held.<br/><br/>""N...no,"" she managed to say, not sure what she could do. There he was, in her room and lord only knew what he was capable of. Veronica swallowed hard and looked at the box that he held out to her. He wanted her to open it. She didn't want to. She was scared and confused and worried about his instability. Slowly, she took a step forward. Veronica didn't want to make him mad, especially now that he was right in front of her. He had a powerful gaze. Veronica didn't want to test him and risk seeing that gaze turned on her in anger.<br/><br/>She kept as much distance between them as she could, but reached out and took the gift from him, her hand shaking. She opened it up and took in the pendant that was in there. It was beautiful, expensive looking, but just scared her that much more that someone she didn't know would be buying her so many things, personal and nice things. ""I don't know why you're doing all this,"" she said softly, staring at him with sad green eyes, confused and scared at the same time."
16626,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"18-09-2011, 09:10:27",ObscureObscenities,"When she opened the box and took the pendant out of it he set the box aside simply enough looking at her with those still stormy eyes. ""Because I've found you again Nica, can't you see? It's me Damien."" And there was something inside of him that expected her to react to his name, to recognize it, to know him for who he was. After all, if she could come back from the grave, shouldn't she be able to remember him from it too? Remember who he was, what she'd been..but she did not care for the name he'd always called her. She shunned him..<br/><br/>Shaking his head he reached taking the pendant undoing the clasps. ""You will remember in time Nica."" He spoke, assuredly, more assuring himself, then her at all, some would call it ravings, but he was as certain she was his Nica as anything else. Stepping closer so he could put his arms around her neck carefully, hands pushing her hair up away from her neck, letting his fingers brush against her skin as he moved to do the clasp at the back of her neck, putting the pendant on her, it was where it belonged after all, he'd gotten it for her, he was sure she would love it.<br/><br/>""I was right, it looks beautiful upon you."" He spoke even as he drew back from her, he spoke with such a familiarity, as certainty in his voice. There was less and less ground for the part of his mind telling him it wasn't her to stand on, and even as it were there, it was being ignored for the better part, ignored because of her scent filling his lungs, the sight of her on his eyes. It was her. ""You really must see."" Gesturing towards the mirror in her bathroom."
16627,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 06:29:38",assionpay,"Veronica shivered lightly as he stared at her with those eyes of his. He had been stalking her and had broken into her house. To boot, he had given her gifts, nice and intimate gifts. Never before had she felt so intruded upon and so preyed upon. There was no knowing what he could do, or what he planned to do. Yet, no matter all the terrible things she thought, she could only stand there as he leaned forward to put the pendant around her neck.<br/><br/>She felt the light touch of his fingers first, brushing aside her hair and glancing over the smooth flesh of her neck. It made her shiver again. He was calling her Nica again, saying she should remember him. Didn't she remember him? Maybe her dreams were telling her the future and he really was crazy. Yet, he was here, saying she should remember and for years she had had dreams that he starred in. Surely it wasn't a cooincidence. Surely there was some credence to the things he said about her needing to remember him.<br/><br/>Veronica said nothing as he took her in, the pendant danging gently over her collarbone and above the slight dip of her breasts. She swallowed hard, still struggling with all of her thoughts. Could he be real, the man from her dream and the man saying she should know him? It didn't make sense. No logical person could just accept that truth. Yet, what choice did she have? Tormented night after night with dreams and nightmares of things so vivid and real that even doctors couldn't explain had let Veronica to accept just about any reason for them in the past. What if he was right and she should remember him.<br/><br/>Without a word she made her way to the bathroom to look at the pendant. He wanted her to after all. She was still a bit scared of him, of course, but part of her was more curious about him now than she ever had been before. If she could accept he was the man from her dreams and that she should know him, he was sure to have so much to tell her. Maybe he could finally explain her dreams to her, bring some sense into her world and she could have a normal life.<br/><br/>Her green eyes took in her delicate figure in the mirror and she sighed softly. It was beautiful. A carefully crafted silver pendant that hung so gently around her neck. Staring at her reflection, she reached up and let a finger trace over the shape. No one had ever gotten her something so nice before.<br/><br/>Veronica came back into her room, standing just a few feet from the bathroom door, and looked at him for a moment before looking down. His eyes were haunting, powerful and something she couldn't yet look into. There was still so much about him she didn't understand, didn't trust. ""I don't understand..."" she said softly, not knowing if he would fully grasp what she was getting at or not. ""Where do I know you from?"" She asked after a moment, glancing into his eyes for a moment."
16628,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 06:44:45",ObscureObscenities,"She was not telling him to leave, and that pleased him she had seemed to calm down some, and more, she had been obviously pleased with the gift, he could see her touching it and watching in the mirror. When she returned out and eased over to him, saying she didnt understand, her gaze dropping away he wanted to touch her again. But he didn't instead he drew away, turning away from her easily starting to move through her room again, his hand spread out, fingers brushing against her things, lightly. Not picking any of them up, just touching at them some as he moved.<br/><br/>""It was long ago..i do not know how, but you have come back to me. So long ago..you were killed. Taken from me...But you have returned to me Nica, it is a gift, i do not know from who, but they have given me something so sweet. You."" He spoke like she was his, because of course, she was. She had always been his, so close to him, at his side, to his touch and lips, to hear his words, to hunt with him, for him to chase her, and take her. There had been so much time together, they had roamed for years, and years. He found it hard to believe that she did not even remember him for a moment. But she had been dead, he knew that, her being human was only proof, she could never have been..tainted back into a human's flesh, nor would she be alive if she had been.<br/><br/>His wandering through her room brought him again to the box with the lingerie in it, his fingers dipping and brushing along the sheer clothe casually. ""I thought you would like this, it would suit you well Nica."" His finger lifting a strap of the panties slightly before he slipped his finger from them letting the article drop into the box again as he turned to her focusing on her again. ""You must remember how i love you Nica."" Words she'd likely never taken serious from a man before on his lips, but in his eyes they were even more firm, the passion in his face, flashing through it, pain too, an ache that still had not quite healed of losing her once.."
16629,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 07:02:25",assionpay,"Veronica watched as he moved away and perhaps, the beginning of the rest of her life started to unfold. The things he said shocked her, causing her to just stare at him, not quite sure what to think. Her eyes could only watch as he meandered through her room, touching all of her things. Some part of him was acting like it was all his, like she was his. Veronica couldn't make sense of it. Even after he said that he had been given her as a gift, she stayed quiet.<br/><br/>As she looked at him and watched his movements, her mind frantically moved to piece together what he said. She had dreams of being with him, loving him at times and fearing him at others. If she had been killed, like he was saying, then what if she was remembering real times of love and fear that she had shared with him? Everything else was crazy up until this point, why should she stop now?<br/><br/>Her gaze saw him pick up the panties and let them drop. He was talking again about her as if she were his, saying what she would look good in. It was something so personal and whether or not what he said was true, she felt he was still very much a stranger. Then, he looked at her, a burning desire, an ache even, in his eyes. He said he loved her. This was a man she felt she only vaguely knew, as if only from stories, and he said he loved her. But there in his eyes was the truth. If he was crazy, he was truly convinced that she was his love. It was both scary and powerfully romantic at the same time.<br/><br/>Veronica stayed where she was and looked at him, trying to hold his gaze even though it bothered her some. She swallowed hard, feeling that her palms were clammy and her heart was starting to race again. She was still missing something. There was so much blood in her dreams, all the time. She had been killed, but never saw anything like that, so the blood couldn't be from that. Slowly, Veronica started to feel like Damien was not telling her everything she knew she needed to know. ""Why do I dream of you, dream of you and blood?"" As she said the last word, there was the slightest bit of hesitation, as if even mentioning it might bring about all the powerful feelings it evoked in her dreams."
16630,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 07:40:31",ObscureObscenities,"Blinked faintly, as if the answer to her question was obvious. But he had forgotten again, that she was but human now, and humans did not believe in his kind. In her kind.. it was so strange to see her but a pathetic human again. It offended him almost, and sickened him that he could love her despite it, he hated humans. Hated them with as much passion as he loved her. When she'd died he'd took revenge for her death, a thousand times over. They had called him a plague then, everyone in towns and cities died, he had rewritten countries when she had been killed. He had not killed in pleasure then, as he had often, he had killed in rage, and it had been a thousand times more terrible then anything she'd ever seen. Mourning with the blood of many on his hands for her.<br/><br/>""That is simple, Nica, i think it will help you understand me more too."" He spoke, her meeting his gaze, something few humans ever could really do, he closed the space between them again, until he could cup his hand against her cheek. ""You think of blood, when you dream of me, because blood is what sustained us in those days long past. Blood."" He spoke even as he did, he let his lips part more then usual, letting fangs hint from behind his lip. ""Blood is what all vampires must remember."" Oh he wanted to taste her. Vampires sharing blood had little true purpose, it could not nourish, but it tasted so sweet, and the intimacy of it. He'd loved biting her, she did not taste foul like those humans he had to feed on, and he could only imagine now, if she smelt the same, that she would taste as sweet as she always had, it made his mouth water, he wanted a taste. ""How else could i have come three hundred years to find you again Nica."" She'd been dead a long while, and he had raged against the world alone for it every day that had passed."
16631,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 08:06:02",assionpay,"Veronica watched as he stepped closer, saying she would understand him more. The thought thrilled her and scared her. This was the man in her dreams. The more she took in his form, his hair, his eyes and overall his power, she knew he was from her dreams. And the more she let herself think of the dreams she had over the years, the more it made sense that they might be some recalled memories from a previous life. Why or how else would she have such vivid dreams, often the same ones, but always of the same themes?<br/><br/>Then, when he held his hand to her cheek and stared down at her. She could see that same unstable look in his eyes. There was a hunger, a need in there that she knew she would never know. He wanted her. But he chilled her to the bone as he said that they were sustained off of blood. Even before he showed her his fangs, she knew where this was going.<br/><br/>As they slipped out from behind his lip, pearly white and sharp, Veronica felt her heart race that much faster. Of course now, she was more panicked, because she was sure he could hear it, feel it, and probably wanted the blood that was rushing just a few inches from where his hand was. She stared up at him, a bit of fear in her eyes, but she was still trying to make sense of it. Then, he said he had come for her after three hundred years. Her whole construct of what the world was like crumpled.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she couldn't breathe and was overly hot. Even in her tank top and shorts, she felt like her body was on fire. Vampires, now vampires existed. Surely they existed, he had just shown her right then and there! The blood in her dreams, it must have been from him changing her, but more than likely, from their kills. The thought made her nauseous and her legs grew a bit weak. She looked away from him. This wasn't happening. How did this make sense? How did this make things better? ""I....I...can you go? I...need...I need to think..."" she managed to say, but reached a hand up to hold her head as the room started to spin some. She had to be going crazy. Yes, this must be what it was like."
16632,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 08:17:14",ObscureObscenities,"Held her cheek still as his words sank in, oh he could feel it, taste it, see everything happening to her. The blood rushing through her, it made her all the more tantalizing, all the more tempting to take into his arms and sink his fangs into her. It was a temptation he held back though, she was panicking, freaking out, and he knew she would need time to process. ""If you promise to wear my gift."" He spoke simply enough eyes flicking to the box, it was a simple promise, and he said that he would leave, so she would wear it only for her own eyes, but he would know, he wanted her to wear the gift he had given her, like the pendant at her neck now.<br/><br/>His other hand came to her hip to steady her, keeping her up carefully. ""I will go and give you time to think, but please, wear my gift tonight, feel it hold you as i have wanted to again for so many years."" He spoke, carefully, those words filled with love and longing, and a possessiveness she could clearly see by now. She was his, whether she believed it entirely or not yet, she was his, and he was certain of it, that small edge that had held back from that gone. She dreamed of him, he had noted it, even if he had not delved, it was close as he could hope for, memories of him, were still there, she still had them, still had him deep inside.<br/><br/>His hand on her hip was a faint pressure when his hand on her cheek released her, guiding her closer to her bed. Though he brushed his thumb over her lips faintly for but a moment. ""I will return, not tonight though, you should think, and rest."" The blood lust he could fight, but a passion and need stronger then that he could not. His hand gripped her chin faintly and he lowered his head so he could push a kiss against her lips. Quick, and filled to the burning point with passion, before he released and drew from her. ""I love you Nica."" Were the words to burn after the kiss, turning he eased to her window and out it, lithely, impossibly so, climbing through a window was always awkward, but he made it..smooth, elegant even in it simplicity. Closing it behind him before stepping off the eve of the house, into the night again."
16633,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 08:36:16",assionpay,"Veronica heard his words and stared at him a moment, confused as to how he could even keep pushing her towards something like that. But his words were firm, possessive indeed. There was something haunting about the way he claimed her as his, haunting and alluring all at the same time, as dangerous a mix as that was. Slowly, she nodded a bit, agreeing to it, the first thing of many that she would agree to at his encouragement. As a vampire, perhaps she had been more strong willed, more vicious. As a human, she knew that she had always been fairly quiet, a bit of a loner and a bit frumpy. Here he was though, wanting her, needing her, claiming her and it resonated within a deep part of herself. Perhaps that was what had drawn her to him in both lives.<br/><br/>His hand was on her hip and the other on her chin, guiding her some. She knew he was leaving, and so her heart beat had started to calm a bit. She knew she would have time to think, to relax and would wear his gift in private. There was no thought suggesting she should lie and not wear it. Something told her that he would know. He seemed like he could find out anything he wanted.<br/><br/>She sat down and looked up at him, seeing those same stormy eyes. It sucked her in a bit, perhaps more than before. She knew what he was, all of what he was, and why he was in her dreams. Of course she would take her time to think, but knowing what she did felt a lot like a bit of a release. Before she could say anything, he pressed against her lips for an instant and then it was gone. Her lips tingled with the sensation and the passion behind it. It had been nice, her best kiss ever and filled with every bit of power and passion she had come to expect from him. Then, his words hit her and she could only watch speechless as he eased out of the window.<br/><br/>Veronica felt weird. There was a mix of fear, confusion, anger, sadness and a good amount of attraction. There was something about him she knew she couldn't fight and didn't really want to. He treated her like no man had before. He even looked at her like no one else. While she knew he was a bit possessive, her judgement was clouded and she wasn't paying attention to that. All she knew was that he had to be the missing piece to her puzzle, the one who could make all her dreams make sense, the one who, ironically, might be able to make her feel normal.<br/><br/>She looked to the box after a few minutes, letting her heart rate drop a bit. Slowly, Veronica made her way over to it and pulled out the lingerie again. She supposed it was nice, even if it was still a little weird that essentially a stranger had given it to her. Still, she stripped of her pajamas and slipped on the outfit. It fit her well, he was right there also. Veronica crawled into bed and tried to get herself to sleep, though not able to stop thinking about everything for quite awhile. Yes, part of her was still searching for reason in all of her new found chaos."
16634,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 09:35:32",ObscureObscenities,"Time, time he had plenty of, and he gave it to her, like she had wanted, gave her the time she would need to sort through her dreams and thoughts of him. Time to consider what he had told her, the existence of vampires, the love he had had for her, and still had for her to this day. Time for him to bloody his hands with his wicked work, time for him to take vengeance on the bastards that had hurt her so long ago in the past. She had died, but he had now way of knowing exactly how. Their had been the scent of humans near, and he had found her, bleed dry, wounds over her body. The sun moments away. It had crushed him to leave her to burn, but he could not take her, not and live. For that they all deserved the fate the got. His reasoning was not sound of course, he was not sound, he had been cruel before, but something had snapped when he lost her, that last shred of anything close to logic ripped from him when she had been.<br/><br/>Through the night he moved at peace with himself, even after he had taken many from their beds tonight, whisked them away on the nights air and to their demise. They were the most satisfying, the ones he stole away in the night, because he knew their would be those left behind to ache as he had, to feel the pain that he endured. Still endured, she was back..but she was not at his side yet, she was not his. Would she be able to ease the cruel ache in his heart, balm the sociopath inside him, pull him back into sanity and save him, save everyone from him.<br/><br/>It was days later, the time he'd spent kept him occupied enough that he did not feel the need to stalk her as strongly, but now his hands were clean, and his thoughts focused on her, the itch to slick them in warm blood faded enough to wonder if she had had enough time to think. If she would accept him more. The time, what time was it.. Pausing he glanced to his wrist, but he did not wear a watch and it creased a frown over his face. Soon to be eased away completely as a man came past him, it was quite on the street much, it was probably a drunk, wandering back from the bar. He didn't care, he grabbed him and slammed him into the wall hard, splitting the back of the mans head with a solid crack to it.<br/><br/>Lifting his hand he grabbed the mans wrist, and checked the time on his watch. She would be at school then. ""Thanks, for the time."" He murmured before dropping the man to the ground. It would look like the man had been mugged, his fingers lifting the wallet free of his pocket, which of course he promptly threw away several blocks later, taking a few bills and pressing them into his pocket, continuing his way to meet her outside at her car when she finished her classes."
16635,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 22:11:26",assionpay,"The few days he had given her had been rough. She went to school as usual, but she was distracted some each day. All she could think about was how her whole world was turned upside down. Vampires existed and one of them claimed to be her lover in a past life. Of course, the worst part of it was that it made sense. She had dreams of him, dreams of running and blood, romance and fear. Why else would she be haunted by such dreams if they hadn't been real at some point?<br/><br/>The dreams continued even when he was gone though. They seemed almost more powerful though now that she knew the truth behind them. In one, she was with him, running through the forest, laughing and feeling excited. He caught her, as he always did, and seized her lips. His face was a shadow, much like it always was, but she knew it was him. The kiss was just as powerful as the light touch of his lips on hers had been the other night. In her other dream, it was just her, stalking through buildings and in shadows. She was excited and scared, just a bit. Before she could see the human before her, there was blood as usual. Dreams like that still scared her, despite knowing the truth of them. They actually scared her more. She had been a vampire, and surely there was her proof.<br/><br/>In the time he had given her, she really thought about her dreams, the current ones and the ones from before. All of them were powerful, some more scary than others. She couldn't understand why there was such a mix of emotions, but knew he was telling the truth the more she looked at them. So as she got ready for school the last day he was going to give her, she had accepted more than she ever thought she would have. Veronica stared back at her reflection and touched the pendant around her neck. She had kept it on and it had grown on her, a lot.<br/><br/>It was beautiful and she couldn't forget the way he had made her feel the night he left. There was something unsettling about him, a darkness even, that she couldn't really understand and knew she hadn't fully seen. Regardless, he did seem genuinely in love. It excited her just a bit. He was the missing piece in her life, some excitement to her rudimentary existence. Still, he was something new, even if he was familiar. He was a vampire and had an energy she had never experienced before. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to give him a chance, wanted to know more.<br/><br/>Veronica went to her classes and was a bit more focused. She had decided that she accepted what he had told her as truth, her dreams the supporting evidence for it. She had decided to let him in a little. Of course, it didn't matter what she wanted really. He was going to have her either way, it probably just helped things along that she was open to the fact. She walked out towards the parking lot, her denim jeans hugging her lithe legs and her long sleeve shirt contouring to the gentle curves of her breasts and her waist. Her eyes caught sight of the dark shadow by her car and she knew.<br/><br/>Veronica felt her heart start to race just a bit. He still scared her just a bit, because she didn't know all about him. Veronica knew there was a bit of darkness to him and could feel his power in and out of her dreams. She had decided to give him a chance though. He loved her. What kind of person would she be to not at least try, to shun him when he seemed to want her so bad. He made her feel so different. ""Damien,"" she said softly, meeting his gaze for a moment before looking away as she had grown accustomed to doing. It was still rather difficult to stare into his depths."
16636,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 23:05:12",ObscureObscenities,"Was waiting as she walked up, not hiding, but almost settled naturally in the darkness, more comfortable in it of course, then much else. When she came forward and spoke his name it scent a shiver along his spine. Acceptance, welcoming, her voice murmuring his name. It was something he had long missed over these years. Moving away from the car he walked closer to her lifting his hand to cup her cheek again. ""Have you had your time to think Nica?"" He spoke even as he turned her head gently, but firmly so she could look up into his eyes again. She looked away from him more now, as if fearing his eyes. Holding her gaze he lowered his lips close, kissing her again without waiting for her answer. Of course, it hardly mattered to him, acceptance would please him, but rejection would likely fall on deaf ears.<br/><br/>Without pulling far from her lips her sighed softly, pleasurably. ""I have missed, the way you taste Nica."" His lips were close enough for her to feel his own brushing hers with the words as his hand moved to cup her hip as well, much like he had in her room, but drawing her closer this time, drawing her into him, that sweet alluring influence drifting off of him like a sweet fruits aroma, calling, drawing, enticing her to taste, to indulge in the lips so close to her own, welcoming, accepting, loving.<br/><br/>He had always employed his vampire tricks, every movement of him was part of them, it was why he was dark and alluring the same, every bit of him worked to seduce his prey closer to him, to bring them into his arms. A vampire whom drew those he actually wanted into him like a beautiful, but poisonous, plant. Calling them ever closer till he could strike. But he did not strike her, merely keep his lips close, intimately speaking to her so near, so forward, he behaved like he had kissed her like this a thousand times, and likely he had."
16637,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-09-2011, 23:55:08",assionpay,"Without missing a beat, he moved in towards her and she felt her heart race that much more when his hand was against her cheek once more. He lifted her head and she was forced to stare into his gaze. They were intimidating eyes, but he wanted her to look into his eyes. She found she couldn't help but give in and stare into them like he wanted her to. As she parted her lips to respond to him, he moved in closer and held his lips to hers. A small whimper was muffled as his lips pressed to her own, flooding her body with his power and his need, just as it had a few nights before.<br/><br/>Then he pulled away, but just a bit. She could feel his lips dancing across hers as he spoke, his breath rolling over them and her cheeks ever so lightly. His words chilled her some. She knew what he was now and part of her was worried that he might bite her, take her like she was sure he wanted to. Her heart raced as his hand held her hip, keeping her that much closer to his form. She could feel her small breasts pressed against his chest and her hips dangerously close to his own. Her breath caught in her throat as she found herself so captured by him, his air and his movements, that it scared her some.<br/><br/>""I....I did,"" she said softly, looking up to meet his gaze like he wanted her to, even though it was difficult. She didn't know why she was doing what he wanted, giving in to how he wanted things to be, and yet it felt right. He had that air about him that you wanted to do what he said, perhaps out of fear, or perhaps in her case, out of a deep seeded love. ""I feel that what you say is true....all of it,"" she added, her voice just as soft. She could feel her own lips dancing across his just a bit, since she was looking up some now. ""But I don't know you like I did before. I...."" Veronica swallowed hard, worried of what he might say or do when she finished her thought. ""I want to though. Can...can we start over?""<br/><br/>Her thought was simple. In her past life, he must have courted her in some way, attracted her to him and really made her love him for her to be with him, be a vampire with him and to have felt the feelings of desire and arousal that she knew all too well from her dreams. He knew her, but she didn't know him at all aside from a hint of a memory. Veronica wanted to feel like he did, wanted to know him, wanted to explore more of the world he said they once shared."
16638,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-09-2011, 03:45:02",ObscureObscenities,"Her lips moving against his own, returning the intimate gesture, held in his reach so easily, under his hands and lips. He heard her ask if they could start over. How could the possibly start over? The past that they had... but he knew what she meant, he knew that she did not know him like he knew her. Fingers brushing along her cheek softly before he drew back from her gently giving her space now slowly. Oh it would be difficult for him, of course, he'd been pining for her for hundreds of years, and now she wanted him to court her again, to show her what she'd fallen in love with.<br/><br/>""I can...try."" It was an honest enough answer, he could not promise her that he would not reach out to her and touch her as he had before, kiss her with the passion he held for her. That would be a lie, because he ached to hold her close even then, and did not instead giving her that space, stepping back a foot or two. She wanted him, she knew it was him, but she didn't know of them, didn't know of him, he would fix that, he could help that.<br/><br/>""For you Nica, i'll do anything."" Taking her hand he lifted it and brushed his lips against her skin, before pressing the back of her hand against his cheek softly. ""I will show you the love that we had once Nica."" A promise to the woman he had loved not through one life time but was being given another. Those eyes, while dark and deep, held that passion, and he held her gaze."
16639,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-09-2011, 04:33:10",assionpay,"Veronica felt him pull away and worried for a moment that she may have done something wrong. He didn't get mad or say anything negative about her request though. He said he would try and that was all she could really ask of him. She knew it might be weird, her having only dreams as her memories and him remembering every detail as though it were just yesterday. Nothing could make things like they were before, at least not yet. Vampires were new to her now and, essentially, so was he.<br/><br/>She smiled lightly as he lifted her hand and kissed it lightly before bringing it to his face and brushing it over his skin. There was still something off about him, something she couldn't place, but he had done nothing to harm her. He had given her no reason not to trust him or to give him a chance. Of course, he had broken into her house and all, but that was something she had forgotten about it seemed. There were butterflies in her stomach as she looked into his eyes. It did seem that something deep inside of her remembered him, knew the love that they shared and wanted it again. Either that, or he was just very charming and she wanted him just as she had in the past because of that dark alluring charm of his.<br/><br/>Veronica said she needed to go home and get to bed. He would surely be sad to see her leave, but she asked that he come by tomorrow night, Saturday night. Her mother would no doubt be passed out in her usual drunken coma of sorts by the time he came over. She didn't suggest anything for them to do. No, in her mind, he knew far more of what she needed than she did. He had charmed her once as a human, she knew he could do it again. Besides, he knew how new this whole thing was to her. He would surely have an idea of what he could do to expose her to more of himself and the life they once shared.<br/><br/>So when Saturday evening came around, Veronica paced around her room a bit, trying to find the perfect outfit to wear. It wasn't exactly a date, but it was the closest thing she had had in a long while. Unfortunately, she didn't have many fancy clothes because she didn't get out much. As 6pm rolled around, she had settled on a simple looking dress that came to her knees and hugged along her modest curves. It had quarter length sleeves, since it was chilly and she didn't want a coat. The slightly low neckline showed off just a hint of her cleavage though and highlighted her necklace that he had given her. She hoped he would like it. As crazy as everything was, she still wanted to impress him."
16640,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-09-2011, 07:54:45",ObscureObscenities,"Saturday night came and he had roamed the night before thinking of what he should do with her, that he had to take things slow was strange, especially in times such as these. Oh he had known their to be change, while he he had loved only one woman for all those years he had not been alone. Nor had he killed every human he met, some few made exceptions of themselves in their actions, intents, movements. Different things that pulled them away from the ordinary herd of cattle he despised so much. He knew how things had changed, and how there were different expectations of things in life these days, though, that helped him little.<br/><br/>He let himself into her home, not considering that waiting at the door would be more polite, or more so, close to starting over as she had suggested, and requested that they do. No, he eased up the stairs to her room, but paused on the landing, he could smell the booze on the air, another human, her mother he assumed, she smelt raw of booze and human filth. It made his nose wrinkle and he had to restrain the urge to go in and drown the woman for her own sake, and his noses. He knew enough yet that that would bother Nica, and he did not wish that.<br/><br/>So instead he opened her door easily, pushing her door open and looking into her bedroom. ""You asked me to come tonight Nica."" He spoke faintly, and she had wanted him to court her again, there was bouquet of flowers in his arm, not roses, she'd never liked roses before, orchids and star lilies with mums to accent. His eyes roved over her as if they were his hands touching against her form through the dress, taking in her curves and making him ache to take her into his arms again. Not only for lust, no, it was not what drove Damien, he loved her, and ached just to clutch her, to press his face into her hair, to murmur a thousand apologies for letting her die. To tell her all he'd done to avenge her..<br/><br/>He'd taken the time to dress nicely of course as well, back in the day they dressed up to court after all, even if today's fashions still were difficult for him. So rather then something fancy, or as fancy really, he wore jeans, they were not roughed up, they were comfortable looking, but fitting to him. With a dress shirt of white and grey, the grey swirled patterns through it, knowing it would compliment his eyes, and a black jacket over the shirt. Even dressed up their was a dark look to him, a warning, an allure, no matter what he was dressed in he was what he was. A predator."
16641,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-09-2011, 19:18:04",assionpay,"Veronica hardly heard his steps as he eased up to her room. She wasn't sure what this would be like. He had broke into her house before, but would he tonight or would he come to the door? How would he act around her now that she said she wanted to take things slow? Would he still intrigue her like he had the past few days? Yes, her heart was racing, unsure of this whole new situation and unsure of dating in general. While attractive, she was shy and didn't have much experience with men. It wasn't something she ever really worried about, until now.<br/><br/>He was so powerful and in control. There was no denying that he seemed to know just what he was doing and just what he wanted. As her door eased open, her green eyes looked to him and she smiled faintly. He seemed a perfect gentleman. He was dressed up for her a bit and it suited him. He looked enticing and still held that air of mystery, danger even, that she could never fully explain. For all she knew, it was just that he was a vampire and with that, came a whole air of its' own. ""I did,"" she said with a soft smile. Veronica was trying her best to look into his eyes. He wanted her to and it was yet another thing that she wanted to try in an attempt to please him.<br/><br/>Veronica took a few steps forward, her heart still racing. Nervously, she reached up and tucked a stray strand of hair out of her face. ""You look nice,"" she added, glancing down at the ground for a moment before looking back up into his eyes. They were the same swirly storm color. ""I'm sorry,"" she said with a slight chuckle, reaching up to tuck another strand of hair behind her ears. ""I'm nervous."" Veronica lowered her gaze again, standing a few feet from him still. His energy was so powerful, so alluring and intimidating at the same time. She knew he wanted to be closer to her. She could see it in his eyes and knew that he still cared so much for her. It warmed her some, even if everything about this felt new to her."
16642,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-09-2011, 22:22:14",ObscureObscenities,"""It is ok Nica, you were before as well."" The young woman who had captured him so long ago, before he had gone quite as mad as he was today had been shy then too. Perhaps not as much but it was a different time then. Even while strong she had been shy for how she was. Lifting the bouquet he held it out to her gently. ""I know that you do not like roses Nica."" He spoke her name often, it had been so long since he had done so and it be to her, that doing it was an indulgence for him, something he took pleasure in and could not help doing.<br/><br/>""You look beautiful."" The dress was yes, simple, but it fit her well and showed off all the sweet curves he enjoyed on her, it made him lick his lips remembering nights pressed up to her naked, making love through the night and sleeping through the day in each others arms. He gave a small shake to his head, pushing the memory away, it would be cruel to focus on it, cruel to himself, because he knew if she wished to learn him first, that it would be some time before he touched her as that thought so made him ache to do.<br/><br/>""Shall we go?"" He asked faintly even as he watched her, wondering if she would take time to put the flowers in water before they left. He wanted to take her out, to make her feel special and close to him, he had and evening planned so far, and she was dressed finely enough for it as well, the smile remaining on his lips, warm, welcoming, he was simply glad to be with her, in anyway he could."
16643,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"21-09-2011, 18:13:17",assionpay,"Veronica smiled a bit as he told her that she bad been nervous before. It made her feel a bit better and more secure in the decision she was making. Everything about this was new, but if she had done it all once before, maybe it wouldn't be too hard or to unusual after a bit. Surely at heart, she was still the same woman as before, however changed by society and time. ""Thank you,"" she said as she reached out to take the flowers. It was true, she didn't care for roses. They were cliche' and had thorns. These flowers though were simple and beautiful. As her green eyes took them in, she knew she wasn't able to hid her pleasure. ""They are beautiful,"" she added, glancing up to meet his gaze.<br/><br/>He surprised her a bit as he complimented her. She felt her cheeks flush. It was instances like this that made her forget about his possessiveness and the unstable look in his eyes. He made her feel alive, special and powerful in some ways, just by being around him and his massive energy. ""Thank you again,"" Veronica said softly before she nodded at him. ""Yes, let's,"" and she moved past him to head downstairs. She did intend to put the flowers in water before they left.<br/><br/>Her gentle form swayed a bit as she moved downstairs. She was all too aware of it, knowing he was behind her and his gaze, surely roaming over every inch of her form as it was tucked in her soft dress. She swallowed hard. Why was she so nervous? But really, she knew why. Men were not her fortay and this was quite a different man, a man who already wanted her and seemed very much like he got what he wanted. He was powerful and a vampire. That was really the different part. What could she expect from this, from him? Veronica eased into her kitchen and took out a vase from beneath the sink, filling it halfway with water and settled the flowers in the vase. She turned around and smiled at him, moving to set the vase on the dining room table. ""So what do you have planned or do you not want to spoil the surprise?"""
16644,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-09-2011, 04:30:53",ObscureObscenities,"Had indeed been following every movement of her swaying hips when she walked down along the stairs in front of him. It made him lick his lips and want to reach out and smooth his hand over the curve of her ass gently, cup her thigh and give her a good squeeze there too. But he knew full well that he needed not to touch her yet, she was not used to him touching her and didn't want to bother her with his need to feel at her like he wanted too. He knew full well that he wanted to put his hands over her body. Following her calmly enough or seemingly so, despite the thoughts whirling through his head.<br/><br/>Looking to her as she put the flowers into the vase, filling it with water. ""Well that would depend Nica, are you hungry now?"" He asked simply enough, asking if she had had a meal already or not. Of course he wouldn't be eating in anyway at all, it would be quite awkward for him to have a meal in a restaurant with her. Though, he throat looked so wonderful as it was, he wanted to bite her neck and sip so sweetly of the warm blood he knew was deep inside of her.<br/><br/>Turning he eased to the door calmly enough opening it for her. He didn't bring a car, he didn't own a car, never felt the need for one, they always felt like they could contain him, he'd never liked it all that much at all. He waited for her to come to him also, he would have her drive, he wouldn't make her walk through town with him of course, hoping that she wouldn't mind the convienence, or rather, hardly thinking of it at all."
16645,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-09-2011, 00:10:59",assionpay,"She faced him and took him in. He was handsome. There was an air about him that she couldn't resist. Veronica felt herself start to blush again. She was noting how attractive he was, perhaps for the first time. As she looked him over some, she bit her bottom lip and forced herself to look away. She was remembering some of her dreams where there was a burning sense of arousal when he held her, touched her and then there was always blood. Veronica didn't know what she thought of that yet.<br/><br/>""Um,"" she said softly, shaking her head a bit, trying to push aside the thoughts about him in her dreams. ""Well I think I could eat,"" she said, only now realizing that she hadn't eaten much all day at all. She was nervous the whole day about their date, not knowing what to expect from it or from him.<br/><br/>She headed towards the door with him, knowing that he was waiting for her. Veronica of course noticed that he was giving her her space a bit as well. It made her feel comfortable. It was something she really appreciated about him because she could still see in his eyes how much he loved her and how much he wanted to touch her. There was something burning inside of him that she didn't even start to try and understand. He had loved her and lost her, even if she didn't remember any of it.<br/><br/>When she walked out with him, Veronica looked to him for a moment and then realized he was waiting for her. ""Oh,"" she said softly before looking to her car and grabbing the small purse that she had slung over her shoulder on the way out. ""Yeah just tell me where we are going."" Veronica didn't see his car after all, hell she didn't even know if he had one. It was weird, driving them when it was a date. Still, she didn't say anything. Veronica made her way to her car and beeped it so it would be unlocked. Sliding into the drivers seat, she dared to look at him again, still not sure what they were doing for the night."
16646,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-09-2011, 21:03:58",ObscureObscenities,"Moved to the car as well and eased into it, he would have to get a car, but that was something that could come later. Settling into the seat he didn't bother with a belt, not worried about getting into an accident in the least. ""Downtown, 9th and Fig, there's a parking lot there, we can walk from their."" He would have walked from her house, not particularly enjoying car's, but again he had doubted that it was something she would have preferred to do, and while he was off his rocker, he could still make conscious observations and follow them well enough. ""And we will have dinner first since you can eat."" Though, that may be an interesting situation as well, since they would share a table and he would not eat.<br/><br/>When they got downtown, he eased out of the car, paying for the parking without a thought on the matter before he reached out to her, this time taking her hand and squeezing it warmly, gently pulling her to walk at his side with him. It was possessive, and the look he gave the parking attendant who's eyes followed her a bit too long was clear and quickly had him returning to business. She was his, and everything about the way he held himself near her said it.<br/><br/>""Food was very..different when i first met you Nica. Tell me, what do you like of the food these days?"" Wanting to know her more as well. It was still his Nica after all, but she had came to live learn and grow in a different time, he did not know everything about her, just like she didn't know hardly anything about him, but he wanted to. Idly he lifted her hand kissing the back of it softly, his warm breath brushing against her skin as they walked. ""I placed reservations at several restaurants, so you may pick whatever is your fancy."""
16647,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-09-2011, 22:06:25",assionpay,"Veronica drove to where he said, feeling those butterflies still fluttering about in her stomach. She didn't think that he wouldn't eat or that he didn't have anything in particular in mind. All she was thinking about was his energy, pressing against her as she drove. He was a predator and it was even more evident with the two of them enclosed in the small space of her sedan.<br/><br/>Once they got out, she smiled a bit as he took her hand and pulled her in to him. It surprised her just a bit, but she didn't mind entirely. It was possessive, but she was his date right? He did care a lot for her right? Veronica didn't notice the look he shot the attendant though and didn't even think of how he would react to anyone talking or looking at her the wrong way. For now, things felt fairly normal. He was a man in love.<br/><br/>""I like Italian the best I think,"" she said without much pause. There was something about eating pasta that always made her feel good. Her green eyes flicked up to his mouth as he lifted her hand up to kiss it lightly. She remembered the feeling of his lips on her own. Despite her wanting to take things slow, she felt a nagging desire to feel that sensation once again. Veronica wondered what he could show her. He had to be more experienced than she was. Hell, what if he knew more of her turn ons than even she did?<br/><br/>""Um,"" she added. ""What do you...like..."" her voice trailed off a bit as she thought over her questions. He likes to eat people, she thought, feeling her cheeks blush a bit. Veronica looked away and tried to rethink her question. ""I mean, do you ever go out to eat at resturants and things like that?"" Now that she thought of it, it seemed doubtful that he would say anything about eating human food. Still, didn't it taste good? Didn't it suit some purpose of at least looking normal? It was perhaps the first question she had asked about how life as a vampire was for him, even if not directly."
16648,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-09-2011, 22:40:29",ObscureObscenities,"Nodded his head when she said that she liked Italian and turned starting to draw her with him down the sidewalk, he had booked and italian place as well after all, he had covered his bases, wanting to give her a good night to think of him over. To charm her like he had in the past ,though it was harder for him in this new world that he understood only so much of.<br/><br/>""Eating is..different for me, as you well know, i enjoy the smell of Italian food, as well as many others."" Since he typically did not each much, he didn't need it, and it didn't always make him feel good when he did, but he would take a few bites, for tastes sake, even if it was never the best expierence in the end. It was a matter of keeping the image up. ""I prefer the smells of food to actually eating it these days."" Because he indulged in eating very rarely but loved to walk among the city taking in scents. It was one of the few things the cattle could do was cook. He didn't often kill chefs..<br/><br/>He lead her to the door of a fancy Italian Restaurant, it was one of the higher priced ones in town, and when they went in they both got a look. Mostly because he was standing in jeans. And she didn't look the type that would be able to afford the the menu. But they looked up his name, and found that there was one indeed for a person just named Damien. That, and the hard stare of his quickly won their silence of protesting them having a reservation. He squeezed her hand gently and walked with her, pulling her chair out for her to sit and gently easing it in before joining her at the table. ""Do you like wine?"""
16649,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-09-2011, 23:49:20",assionpay,"Veronica nodded a bit at his comment. Yeah, he ate people, but the fact that he said he enjoyed the smell at least, made her feel less silly for asking the question. It was nice to think that he could still enjoy some of the human things in life. With how she lived, she wasn't sure if she could live like that. What would it be like to never eat pizza, never see the sunrise or sunset, she guessed, to never enjoy ice cream on a hot day? She shook the thought out of her mind. It was silly to think about that. It was something she didn't want to, and think think she needed to, concern herself with.<br/><br/>As everyone stared at them when they came inside, she tensed up a bit, her legs not wanting to move much. He pulled her along though and she followed easily, not saying anything though. Veronica just took in the way everyone seemed to bow down before him once he upped his energy level. She didn't see the stare, but she could feel the air about him and knew he meant business, even when it wasn't even geared towards her.<br/><br/>A smile crossed her lips though once he pulled her chair out for her and then took a seat across from her. It felt like they were going on a normal date, a fancy one, but a normal date between people. Still, he wasn't normal. No, he was a vampire that could indeed kill anyone in there if he wanted to. She figured he could get angry, but didn't know what that would look like. He had been charming and loving to her so far.<br/><br/>""No thank you,"" she said with a soft wave of her hand as he asked about the wine. A slight blush rose to her cheeks for a moment and she pursed her lips together some. ""With how my mom drinks, well, I just don't drink much personally. You know?"" She asked, disclosing a bit of about herself, not thinking that he might not know the full details of her moms drinking habits, but figuring he was smart enough to know now that there was a drinking problem. ""I like lemonade though. I drink that and water often,"" she added softly, trying to offer more of herself to him in an attempt for conversation. It was a bit difficult. What did you say to the man that already knew you?"
16650,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-09-2011, 21:17:17",ObscureObscenities,"Nodded when she denied wine, and asked for a water for himself and a lemonade for her from the waiter before letting the man head off to take care of things. He let his gaze settle once more on her easily, that dark look in his eyes, not of anger, but of the passion that was rolled up in him barely held back. The heat in his gaze screaming of how much he wanted to touch her, feel her close. It was one thing to do this for her, to act as if they were starting over. And another entirely to actually be able to keep how he felt out of his gaze and how he did things.<br/><br/>Her scent wafted across the table at him, surrounding him in her it seemed like so he couldn't even concentrate on the fact that there were vermin in the restaurant with them. ""You live alone, with your mother."" He spoke, suddenly trying to distract himself from the distinct allure of her. While he was a dark presence, undeniable and immutable, she on the other hand was something else, a presence over looked by some, but they only missed what he could see. The strength inside, the beauty curving her and that luscious scent, it was more intoxicating then any of the wines that they could of brought to the table.<br/><br/>""You are different then you were Nica, your movements, the way you turn, or the way you look at me. This is new, you are different. I know you, and i dont."" He spoke his train of thought suddenly shifting it seemed, he was definitely not a man to pin to one topic or one thing and keep to it, no he could never concentrate like that, except on her. ""You will not be the only one learning about us."""
16651,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"26-09-2011, 03:54:08",assionpay,"""Oh, um yeah, just me and her. Dad left awhile ago. Though,"" she said softly, looking down a bit, ""mom may as well be gone too."" Her voice was almost a whisper, a strong indication of how much her mom's alcoholism still affected her and how much the divorce as a whole pained her. He changed the subject though and she looked back up, a bit confused, but tried to follow along.<br/><br/>As she took in his words, a small smile curved across her lips. It was nice having him talk about how she was different. Veronica hated to think that she was the same as before and had no idea about it the entire time. She felt like an individual after all, even if she kept to the sidelines of just about everything. ""What was I like,"" she asked, moving to take a drink of her lemonade once the waiter placed their drinks before them.<br/><br/>Her eyes glanced away for just a moment as the waiter walked off. The place was fairly busy now, but at least most everyone was not staring at them like before. They just melded in with the shadows now, she felt. Her green eyes looked back to him and she tried to stare into his eyes. He still held the same love and power in them as before. As she stared at them, Veronica found them almost intoxicating.<br/><br/>While she listened to him, Veronica couldn't help but think of him in her dreams again. His arms were always firm and strong against her. His hair covered his eyes just like it did now, concealing just a bit of the predatory gaze that she knew from countless nights of seeing it from behind shadows. Still, he ignited passion within her that she did not know in this life. Veronica couldn't help but wonder what he could show her if she just said yes, what he could do to her if she just gave him the slightest of invite. She nervously pursed her lips together, hoping he couldn't see the blush that coated her cheeks some and the heat that warmed her body just a bit."
16652,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"26-09-2011, 11:25:16",ObscureObscenities,"Heard in her voice how sad she was, not only because of her father leaving, but the current state of her mother. He'd smelt it of course, he couldn't tell her more, he would not bring it up more if it would bother her of course, he had meant to make her happy tonight, not upset. Licking his lips he lifted his hand up to brush some of his hair from his face lifting a water from the table. Bringing it up he took a small sip of it, barely pulling enough water to wet his lips before he lowered the wine glass again to the table.<br/><br/>""You..You were a woman like no other. You were strong, defiant, you fought out against your time, it was what had made you stand out from the crowd for me. You were different, proud, beautiful."" He spoke his eyes looking far away for a moment, he was remembering back to the time he had known her so long ago. ""You were so curious when i had come to you, times were different then, women were not supposed to question the world. But all you had for the world was questions. And when i challenged those questions, and the answers you'd been given you were snared. Though by then, you'd already snared me with your beauty, and your brilliant mind. Your scent."" Everything about her had pulled him to her, there was nothing he could say to deny that, she had completed him.<br/><br/>Shaking his head faintly he cast his memories back to where they belonged in the past, his gaze settling once more on his date, his lover, his Nica. He could see the warmth in her cheeks, the rush of blood, of course something he would notice, it made him give a faint sigh licking his lips. ""Do you think of me? Of the things i have done to you in the past?"" He mentioned slowly, tempting her to dwell on the memories further."
16653,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"28-09-2011, 00:09:15",assionpay,"Veronica smiled at him some as he told her about how she used to be. It shocked her a bit that she had been so strong a women for the time, so inquisitive and so proud. Of course, part of it made sense. She always tried her best in school and in everything she did, wanting to excel and be the best she could, especially as a woman. But with her parents divorce, her mom's drinking and her own continuous dreams, she had broken down over the years from what defiant and powerful woman she could have become. Veronica idly reached up to tuck a strand of brown hair out of her eyes. ""Indeed, it's no wonder you love me,"" she said softly.<br/><br/>Part of her worried he wouldn't love her like before, that maybe he just hoped he could. She was so different, so beaten down from life experiences and so timid even. Could she step back into the role that she had taken before, tackling problems head on and having a zest for life and all the adventures it had to offer? Veronica hoped so. He had grown on her, and she hoped she wouldn't disappoint him, less he leave her and add to mix of troubling things in her life.<br/><br/>""Well,"" she said as she cleared her throat a bit, his question taking her by surprise a bit. She felt her cheeks blushing a bit and wondered if he knew what she was thinking. But she needed to be honest. He had to know more about her as she wanted to know more about him. That's the only way she could figure anything out. ""I have dreamed of you often, never knowing you were a real person at all. In my dreams we ran through forests a lot, which sometimes I enjoyed and other times I was afraid."" She pursed her lips a bit, trying to think of what else to tell him. ""You held me a lot."" Veronica decided to leave it simple, not divulging to him how aroused he made her when he finally caught her. ""There is always a lot of blood,"" she added softly, still not really understanding it herself like she perhaps should have."
16654,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"28-09-2011, 03:18:13",ObscureObscenities,"Nodded his head softly, of course he loved her before, and he loved her now. Keeping his gaze on her still while she talked, watching her, he loved her so much and he could see something of the woman still inside of her, even if she was different, he saw enough in her to keep him. He loved her, she was beautiful, and he shifted swirling the water inside of the glass lightly before taking another sip, opening the menu in front of himself on the place.<br/><br/>""The blood..blood is apart of who i am, who you were..Who you may yet be again."" He spoke simply enough, he did not hide from her that he was a vampire, nor that she was a vampire in the past. And he fully intended to make her one again ,he would not loose her again simply to age like he had lost her once before. No, that was unacceptable to him. Glancing down to the menu he distracted himself for a minute reading what they could have to eat.<br/><br/>""What looks good for you?"" He spoke while his attention splayed for just the moment before looking back to her again. She smelt so good, it made him sigh in pleasure pulling her scent deep into his lungs, tasting her. How he wanted to touch her again, to kiss and taste her more."
16655,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-09-2011, 05:47:45",assionpay,"Veronica was shocked just a little bit as he said that she might become a vampire in the future. The thought hadn't occurred to her. Indeed, it was something she wasn't even sure she wanted. Her green irises stared across at him for a moment until he opened his menu. It seemed like no big deal to him, and yet here she was, surprised and worried and a whole plethora of emotions about the fact. She didn't know if she could be a vampire.<br/><br/>She forced her gaze down to her own menu and didn't linger long on it. ""I always like fettuchine alfredo. It's simple, terrible for you, and tasty,"" she said with a soft smile. Veronica looked at him and knew she wasn't going to question him about being a vampire right now. No, this wasn't the time or the place. It bothered her some, but she wasn't going to tell him that now. He was so powerful and seemed like he was a man that knew what he wanted. If he wasn't happy with her response, she didn't want it to be in public in a room full of potential....well....potential.<br/><br/>Veronica forced a soft smile across her lips again. ""How did you reveal yourself to me before, like how did you get to know me and how did you tell me about the truth,"" she commented, meaning of course his vampiric nature. She glanced to her lemonade and took a small sip. The apprehension was fading and once again she could enjoy just the air of affection and power that he gave off. He was pleasant, charming and handsome. Veronica couldn't help but think that she'd like to have him kiss her tonight, but she felt that she shouldn't. Still, she knew all she had to do was say yes."
16656,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-09-2011, 12:01:21",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her mentioning what she liked and nodded his head. ""It is not good for you?"" Of course he didn't understand dieting and such, living on human blood after all, he forgot some of the faults of humans, the simple ones after all. ""I enjoy spiced food, sharply spiced food."" Not because he would want to eat it, because the spices smelt stronger, it smelt good and he could taste more of it with a smaller bite, enjoy it more. Shifting the menu he closed it and turned it over to wait for the waiter to come back to the table and take their order, for now his gaze fixed to her.<br/><br/>""The days then were different. Women were expected not to be around a man that they were not to marry, not one that could fault on there virtues."" His tone casual enough as he thought back to it again. ""Your curiosity was strong though, and when i found you i wanted you. I spoke with you, approaching you in the night, your window, when other slept you would stay awake and read some of the books your father kept. I spoke to you then in the night. At first you believed me to simply be someone interested in you, but unsure of your father. Letting me flirt with you in the night."" But he wanted more then that, he was less...demanding then at first, his possessiveness had built with his love of her, and consumed him over the years.<br/><br/>""You were brazen, you started to come out in the night with me, to listen to my stories, and it came to you slowly, i never came in the day. And those times the creatures of the night were more commonly feared and respected, known."" He had taught her of the world, had taught he what she wanted to know so much, made her thirst for the world that she would forever be denied."
16657,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-09-2011, 19:13:56",assionpay,"Veronica listened to his story with great interest. It didn't seem like something she would do now, but as he said, times were different then. It sounded quite fantastical. Still, even as she listened, her mind flicked back to a few dreams she had where she wasn't running through the night, but relaxing and the moon was beautiful.<br/><br/>""It sounds so romantic,"" she said with a soft smile. And it did. It sounded like something from a story she would read, the mysterious stranger attracting a curious and beautiful young woman. Of course now, there was so much paranoia about everything like that, so romance in that sense had died out. Veronica couldn't help but think that maybe he was her ticket back into that romantic world of times past, to a simpler existence, one without fear or angst.<br/><br/>She pushed the thought aside and cleared her throat some as the waiter came back to take their order. Her heart was racing just a bit as her thoughts had seized her just a bit. Still, she ordered with a soft smile and calmed herself some. There was no need to be so wound up, even if her thoughts excited her. As the waiter left, she looked back to Damien. ""I think I would like going out with you at night more often, like this and perhaps less formal."" A soft slightly shy smile played across her lips. This was new to her, exciting and nerve wracking all the same, but she couldn't help herself from delving right into it."
16658,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-09-2011, 20:58:03",ObscureObscenities,"It had been romantic, he'd seduced her away from her life as a human, into the night, and his arms. Brought her over to what he was so she would never have to return to it, and she may stay with him forever. She'd been taken from him though...but now now she was back again. He was gifted in that, it was not something he cared to explain or understand, he had seen mysterious things happen over the years and sometimes there were no explanations, it simply happened.<br/><br/>""It was romantic."" He added before the waiter returned to their table and took their order, he orders a spicy pasta, something he could smell well, and settled his gaze on her again. Her blood rushing through her was a like a call to him, begging him to come and touch, to taste, to kiss her, and it took much to keep him settled patiently on the other side of the table from her.<br/><br/>""I am sure you will enjoy it Nica."" There was no doubt in his voice, his eyes steady on her own. ""Even after all these years together, and apart from you, i am still struck with how beautiful you are Nica."" His words had softened, touching to that passion in him, she enchanted him without trying, their pasts together wove a bond so tight it could strangle him, and he would happily surrender to those bonds again."
16659,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"01-10-2011, 06:10:15",assionpay,"Veronica felt her cheeks blush as he called her Nica again, saying she wold enjoy it and that she was beautiful. ""You know,"" she said softly, reaching up to brush a stray strand of hair out of her face, ""no one has ever spoken to me the way you do. You see something more in me than anyone has, and I like that."" It was a simple comment, but she felt it through and through. His affection for her was evident in everything he said and did.<br/><br/>She glanced up to see their food coming and thanked the waiter. Veronica wasted little time before she started cutting her pasta some and eating small bites. She was well mannered it seemed, despite her disruptive household. ""So tell me, what brought you to this city? There has to be more interesting places for one to visit."" She added with a slight chuckle, taking a bite of her pasta. It was good. It just went to show you that it paid to dine at fancy restaurants.<br/><br/>There wasn't much else to say for the time. Veronica took in his response and ate her pasta, just enjoying the ambiance and overall atmosphere. Every now and then she would glance over to him and see him taking in the scent of his food. It seemed he did indeed like spicy, if for nothing else but the smell. She'd smile over at him softly, not understanding exactly what it was like, but accepting it none the less. Things were different, yes, but she found that she didn't dislike different as much as she thought she might."
16660,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"01-10-2011, 22:54:31",ObscureObscenities,"Ate pieces of his own dinner, cutting into it, and slicing it thin and small. Pieces of meat and pasta both, but it obviously took him far longer to sample the bites then to chew them. Holding them in his mouth and savoring the taste longer, it did not look strange, he'd long ago perfected eating normally looking, not wishing to be stared at for that as well. But he ate very little still, even with the small bites, soon setting his silverware down and letting his gaze fit to her again.<br/><br/>""I spend more time north, and away, where the sun is less harsh. But every year i travel south, then across the sea."" He spoke before lifting his glass and sipping the water faintly. ""A few weeks from now is when you died. I visit the place i lost you every year."" And had for the entire length of his life since he'd lost her, mourning her in so many ways.<br/><br/>""I suppose now i will not have to make that trip."" Since he had found her again, it would be strange, he had been making it so long. That and the trail of death he lead every year to that place would not occur again this year. While in more populated places it went unnoticed, in some of the countries he visited going to where she had been, they feared the time of year that he returned, a plague beset them it was said every year."
16661,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"06-10-2011, 18:35:18",assionpay,"Veronica started eating her pasta, her eyes transfixed on him as he spoke. She was genuinely interested in his travels, what brought him to her. As he said that he traveled to where he lost her before, she was a bit surprised. It made sense though. He said he loved her so much. Why wouldn't he visit her would be grave site?<br/><br/>Her eyes flicked down to her plate and she took another bite of her meal. he had stopped eating, but she was enjoying her food and the way the alfredo sauce rolled around on her taste buds. It was a haunting story he told, but she didn't know how to respond. Hell, she didn't even know about the havoc he wreaked on his way South. If she did, surely she would be at a loss for words.<br/><br/>""I've never traveled much,"" she finally said, looking up with a light smile. It was a weak response she felt, but it was all she could really think of. It would be odd to talk about her grave site or whatever with him when she was still alive, the only self she had ever known. Veronica took another bite of her food and finally set her fork down. She was fairly full, having eaten half of her meal. A soft smile continued to play across her lips. The ambiance and the pleasant company was adding up to a very nice date. She never would have guessed."
16662,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"08-10-2011, 23:36:33",ObscureObscenities,"""You used to love to travel Nica, we wandered the world together."" It was something he could remember with joy, moving from place to place with her, free of the bonds of any single place. They had many homes together, and they had always moved between them at whim, making it hard for anyone to know of find them. But there were always tales of their haunts, anywhere two vampires preyed together would feel the effects, especially when one was as ravenous as he was at times.<br/><br/>His fork set aside he reached across the table and took her hand, cupping it in his own, his thumb rubbing over the back of her hand massaging her skin gently. ""I hope that we will travel again Nica, there are things i would show you again, places you loved that i am sure your soul mourns forgetting."" Places they had made love, forests they had raced through with each other. They had spent so much time together that her not remembering only made him sad now, though still confident in she being who she was, it was his Nica.<br/><br/>""I hope you saved room for dessert."" It was something he always enjoyed despite being able to eat so little, especially italian desserts, their tastes were complex enough he could enjoy them even in the little amounts that he would eat of them. Though another need was rising in him, a hunger,m not of lust which always boiled under his gaze for her, but of need for that taste of her blood he wanted so much. It was subtle, and slowly rising, but his heated eyes followed her every move the same as before, the change in him would not be easy to spot."
16663,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"10-10-2011, 20:19:47",assionpay,"Veronica looked down as his thumb ran over her hand. Even though his touch was cool, it warmed her through and through. There was something about him, familiar and mysterious all at the same time, that she loved and was drawn to. Surely she had loved him those many years ago and surely all of those wonderful feelings and times she relieved in her dreams were real. If so, then the moment they shared together now in the restaurant was just the beginning.<br/><br/>She smiled a bit and felt her cheeks blush a bit. She remembered her feelings of arousal in her dreams and her feelings of overall excitement as they ran through the forests and such. The thought of going traveling with him then, was an interesting one. She wouldn't have to worry about school or her mom or anything else. All she would worry about was the man that loved her and about seeing the world. Still, she wasn't thinking about becoming a vampire like he was, but she loved thinking of seeing the world with him.<br/><br/>""I think I'd like to travel some day,"" she said softly, looking up at him from behind a few stray strands of hair that had slipped in front of her eyes. She wondered if any part of her would remember, if any part of her would love the places as much as she once did. Surely she might remember them from her dreams if nothing else right? Surely part of her would feel at home or comfortable in certain places. There was no way to know until they went though. As it were though, she didn't want to go anytime soon. No, she wanted to date him like the culture she lived in now wanted her to. This way, she felt like she could learn to love him again and he would come to accept the her that she was now.<br/><br/>""I guess we can have desert,"" she said with a soft chuckle, looking him in the eyes now, his deep swirling gaze. It burned through her and she couldn't help but love it. All Veronica could see was passion in them and the same hunger he had shown her from the moment he revealed himself to her. Veronica wondered at the things he could show her sexually, the things he could make her feel and the power he could have over all of her senses in the throws of their lovemaking. It made her blush some and she had to look away. Was he making her think and feel such things or was she just reliving the feelings of her past and from her dreams, fantasizing at what she could have.<br/><br/>Veronica cleared her throat some, trying to gain control of her thoughts. How could one man make her so silly in just one night? ""I think you for agreeing to go on a date with me. I know it must be weird for you, but it let's me get to learn about you and accept....well....everything."" She smiled at him and looked up to meet his gaze once more, focusing her thoughts this time so as not to shy away from him. ""I guess I should have known that my years of vivid dreams were not just a fluke that came with poor genetics,"" she added with a soft smirk. The doctors had always told her she was just a vivid dreamer, almost like it was a disorder. It seemed more and more that they all were just visions from her past."
16664,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"10-10-2011, 23:11:31",ObscureObscenities,"Nodded his head when she said she'd like to travel, he was glad that was still the same about her, so much of her was different then she once was it was difficult sometimes, to be sure of his actions with her entirely. Lifting her hand he kissed it gently before releasing it again to the table. He wanted to touch her more, to taste her more, to run his tongue over her skin, to bite and taste the heat of her blood against his tongue again. Oh how he missed her still and yet she was right there in front of her. It was almost cruel, how he had to be with her, and yet now be, how he could be close, but still so far away. It tore into him, but he held it in, keeping the pain of it from showing. Because as much as it ached to share the time with her in this way, so different from before, it was still a balm to his soul that she was with him again.<br/><br/>""Dessert, is my favorite."" He spoke simply enough, trying to pull his thoughts away from other hungers that were already filling his mind far too much for it to be good. Lifting the menu he considered along it for a moment before nodding softly. ""A slice of blueberry pie with icecream."" He murmured, choosing it for himself, wanting the sweet taste of the berries and cream, even if he would eat little of it, he would likely enjoy it more then any of the others in the restaurant. Settling the menu again his eyes lifted to her and that burn in him flared again, the hunger for blood, sharper this time.<br/><br/>And with it, his eyes began to change, slightly at first, the stormy iris swirling as normal, but the whites begin to seem to dim, almost like bright clouded sky beginning to darken with a storm. It would progress too, the hunger inside him changing him, changing his eyes. Till the whites of them had gone as black as the midnight of his pupil, while the iris's still retained the stormy grey color, suddenly bright now in the darkness of the orbs.<br/><br/>""What will you have?"" Again talking to distract himself from the hunger inside of him, knowing he would not feed on her , not take her tonight, but unaware it had changed his eyes as of yet.<br/><br/>( http://eliseenchanted.deviantart.com/art/Darkness-taking-over-258775304 (http://eliseenchanted.deviantart.com/art/Darkness-taking-over-258775304) Eyes like that.)"
16665,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"12-10-2011, 19:59:48",assionpay,"Veronica stared across at him and thought about what desert she wanted. Slowly, her mind was drifting away from thoughts about him and how he dominated her dreams. She looked to the menu and focused on the food. She was full, but he was offering desert and really, she didn't spoil herself that often. Veronica smiled a bit as she saw the chocolate lava cake. As most females, she had a weakness for chocolate.<br/><br/>When she looked up to him, the change in his eyes struck her. There was no way for her to know where the change in his eyes was coming from. There was a swirling darkness around his irises and it scared her a bit. Still, she found she couldn't look away from the transfixing change happening before her. ""Um,"" she said timidly, still staring across at him. It scared her because she didn't know what was going on, but there was still something that kept her looking. It was almost as though it was his power and strength and mystery all coming to the surface for her to view.<br/><br/>""I'm going to get the lava cake,"" she said with a soft smile. Inside, she was anxious and excited and feeling a weird mix of nostalgia and fear. Her heart started to race just a bit as she took him in. Veronica pursed her lips together a bit and forced herself to look away and back down to the menu. What was he thinking? Should she be afraid or should she embrace the hint of excitement that his look sparked within her. Veronica didn't even want to ask, for fear of what he would say. ""Your eyes change color,"" she said softly, glancing up to meet his gaze again. A few strands of her dark locks spilled in front of her face, but her eyes shone as brightly as ever."
16666,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-10-2011, 23:09:46",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes, they do on occasion."" He spoke, while that dark gaze held against her own eyes, the blackness of his eyes making the grey of his iris's stir even more the clouds shifting inside of his eyes as he stared across the table at her. ""It comes with being what i am, many of the strange things about me that i am sure you have noticed."" Knowing she'd been enticed by his dark allure, and if she denied it it'd be only a lie.<br/><br/>Shifting himself slightly he took another small bite of his spicy pasta savoring the taste of it against his tongue. ""You know well from your dreams, what else i may crave."" Of course, he did not say whether what he carved was her body as he did, or her blood, and oh he craved both of such things entirely.<br/><br/>When the waiter came around he lifted his head, ordering his own dessert, as well as the lava cake for her. When they walked away he turned his gaze back around to her licking his lips again. ""I hope, that my eyes do not scare you too much."" He did not want her to be afraid of him, but feeding would be the only thing that could ease the darkness in his eyes right now, and he was not going to feed on her, not here, not now."
16667,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"18-10-2011, 08:04:14",assionpay,"Her cheeks flared up again as he mentioned her dreams and what else he might crave. Indeed, she didn't know if he meant her body or her blood, but her thoughts went to their sexual encounters first and foremost. Veronica had fought so hard to brush them aside for the moment, but he had urged them back into her mind's eye. She bit her bottom lip and lowered her gaze to her plate for a moment.<br/><br/>Finally, she looked up, chuckling softly, perhaps nervously. ""You make me feel on edge a bit, especially with your eyes shifting like they do,"" she said with a soft smile. Her hazel irises rested on his own swirling orbs. ""But I don't think I'm scared really. You make me nervous I think,"" she added, wanting to be honest and just hoping it wouldn't hurt his feelings. He was a dark stranger to her, but one that filled her dreams with wonder and pleasure and a multitude of things she did not know in this world. He would surely know she was lying anyways if she claimed he did not make her nervous.<br/><br/>Her gaze looked down to her plate again, her feet shifting about beneath the table. ""I feel I can trust you though,"" she added softly. Veronica knew there was something off about him, something she could not yet even begin to understand, but he loved her deeply and that was even more clear than his instability. He wouldn't hurt her and had done everything she had asked him to do so far. Well, he hadn't left her alone before when she asked, but still, that had been harmless enough.<br/><br/>Veronica looked back to the menu and then waited for the waiter so she could order her chocolate lava cake and he his blueberry pie. Part of her was eager to see their meal end, wondering what he had planned or wanted to do after it. Another part of her was nervous about the whole thing, wondering what he had planned or wanted to do after it. Such an odd mix of wanting and being wary that she had surely never felt before. It made her stomach almost ache with the constant shifting of her emotions. It was good that they didn't show as his seemed to in her eyes, she thought. Veronica pursed her lips some and looked across at him. ""Are you afraid of anything,"" she asked softly, wanting to keep their dialogue going and thinking of nothing but emotions right now."
16668,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-10-2011, 19:30:26",ObscureObscenities,"Heard that he made her feel on edge, and some part of him enjoyed that, he didn't want her to be too comfortable with him, he wanted her on that edge, of excitement and fear. He was a dark creature, and he knew he could inspire it, and he knew the taste of it on one's lips when he kissed them was sublime. Shifting slightly he let his eyes drift across her still, looking at her, intimately, as of he could see beneath her clothes, beneath her skin, to her soul. Looking at her with those passionate dark eyes, seeing something there that only he could, only someone who had loved her hundreds of years over.<br/><br/>""You may trust me Nica, because i will always remain close."" It was a promise, he would not let her be taken from him again like she had so long ago, because he had not been so near her thought of course, that he could not save her, unknowing of the truth of the matter. His paranioa was higher then ever because of the failure he still felt in the past, and the chance that it could happen again.<br/><br/>""For the longest time i feared nothing Nica."" And it was true, when he'd lost her, he'd already lost everything, he had nothing to fear. ""When you were taken from me, i had nothing more to fear, my life was pale, and death would not even scare me. But now, now i again have something to fear, and that would be loosing you Nica, something i do not think i could survive again."" Morbid perhaps, but honest as well, she was everything to him, and if he lost her once again, it would be crushing."
16669,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-10-2011, 02:37:24",assionpay,"Veronica felt her heart beat quicken some as he stared at her, staring deeper than anyone she had ever known. It was unsettling and exciting at the same time. Indeed, he was keeping her on the edge of fear and excitement. There was so much she didn't know about him after all and so much that she simply felt. The combination left her wanting and worried as she got to know him all over.<br/><br/>Even his response that he would always be close was a bit unsettling. This was a man she was still trying to figure out, a man she still didn't know, but he was saying how he would always be around. Always was a long time, especially considering he was a vampire. Veronica forced the thoughts out of her mind though, not wanting to think about the ramifications that he might be implying as well.<br/><br/>Her gaze stared back at him and listened though as he once again explained how he wanted her close. Chillingly, she felt for the first time the power of his love for her through and through. He was a vampire, immortal and powerful, but wouldn't survive if he lost her? It perplexed and scared her some. Those dark eyes stared at her still and she felt her heart steadily pounding in her chest as more and more thoughts rushed through her mind.<br/><br/>As scary as he was though, he loved her and he saw things in her no man had ever seen before. He treated her like she had always read women could be treated and looked past all of her quirks, her family and everything. It was nice and, while perhaps dangerous to trust, she liked him more and more. ""Here's our desert,"" she said with a smile, happily glancing up to the waiter who brought them each their selected sweet."
16670,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-10-2011, 20:36:46",ObscureObscenities,"Lifted his head when she mentioned that the dessert had arrived nodding as the waiter took their other plates and settled the desserts into place. He could smell the rich sweetness of his pie and was pleased by but it, it would sait some of his hunger, not the ones that needed it most of course but it would slick some of the need that had been tainting his tongue.<br/><br/>""Excellent."" Even as he spoke it he lifted his fork sampling a small bite of the pie and sighing at the pleasure of it. He was doing his best not to push her too much to be honest, when she asked him things he shared them yes, but he was not trying to force her to see more then she should at the time, force her to accept more then she could, he could not help his eyes, not without feeding.<br/><br/>Part of him wished they were not in the expensive restuarant, that they were simply enjoying a meal together between themselves, where he could touch her and hold her close to him. But he knew that part of him would likely move forward to quick and bother her in the long run, no, he needed to keep his hands to himself, mostly, for now. ""How is your lava cake?"""
16671,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"27-10-2011, 08:07:16",assionpay,"He was being honest with her and the more she thought of it, the more she appreciated it. As nervous and wary as she was from time to time about this whole thing, about what he was, she had seen the pain in his eyes and knew this all couldn't be easy for him. He had clearly loved her before and still did. Here she was a total stranger to every aspect of him though. He was running a great risk in telling her the truth to things that they both knew she might not want to hear. Of course, Veronica wasn't thinking that he'd have her either way. All she knew was that he seemed to be considerate of her feelings regarding what he was thus far.<br/><br/>""It's wonderful,"" she said as she swallowed a mouthful of the gooey, warm, fluffy chocolate cake. It was delicious and it made her think a lot less than before. All she could think about now was devouring the cake, but she needed to be lady like. Proper socialization had taken place at some point and trained her to be as such. So Veronica worked her fork slowly into the cake and took small bites, glancing up at him and smiling from time to time. For now it seemed, she wasn't worried about him and wasn't stressed or anxious by thinking on the wonderful sexy things he did to her in her dreams. They were just on a date, with wonderful dessert.<br/><br/>Veronica still noticed his eyes though when she looked up. She was accepting him more for what he was though. He hadn't done anything to harm her after all, and he surely could have if he had wanted to. His honesty eased her concerns as well. They were still different though, and so she found herself staring at them because of that. Finally though, she had finished her cake and could relax with a full stomach and her mind already full of great memories of their date, and information that needed to be stored away for later use. Veronica looked across at him and took a deep breath, smiling a bit. ""I suppose we should take me home. Unless you had something else planned?"" She asked, knowing she would need to drive either way and knowing that, either way, she already had a lot to process tonight."
16672,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"27-10-2011, 21:36:40",ObscureObscenities,"Let his fork slice into the pie taking a bite of it making him sigh again contently. It was delicious of course, licking his lips he lowered the fork at the table next to the plate while he focused on her again. ""I am glad that it is."" He nodded to her again, the cake did look good, and he could smell the chocolate from across the table, it smelt rich and warm, but it only made him think of her blood, warm to his tongue and sweet like the chocolate she ate even now it made him want to bite into her to taste her, to draw that sweet taste into his mouth again and swallow down.<br/><br/>""No, i think taking you home would be best."" It was honesty again, mostly because he needed to feed, and spending the time with her longer would only make him that much more tempted to take what he wanted her to be able to give him. Shifting he moved to pick up his napkin wiping his lips gently before settling it aside again. Standing up he moved and reached out to her taking her hand and drawing her up from the table gently enough. They were both done, and he laid down easily enough to cover their meal and a tip.<br/><br/>Drawing her with him through the restaurant keeping close to her still for the moment, enjoying the touch of her skin against his and her scent so near. ""I hope that you enjoyed dinner Nica."" He spoke his thumb stroking along the back of hers, he knew that they had a lot between them still, complications that needed to be worked out."
16673,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"05-11-2011, 05:33:09",assionpay,"Veronica ate her cake happily, still more or less unaware of how hungry he was getting and how badly he wanted her. Even though his eyes were as dark as before, she was more focused on her food. Perhaps it was a good thing. This was all still new. Veronica didn't know if she was really ready to take him in for all that he was. He had already scared her some before by coming into her home and following her, even if she didn't think much on that.<br/><br/>When she finished, she looked up and smiled at him. He was so handsome and she felt drawn to him, despite all his secrets and the air of danger he carried. She didn't mind that he was taking her home. While not thinking he needed to so he could feed, she did know she didn't want to rush anything. This was their first date, first official date, as far as she was concerned. Veronica wanted to take this slowly so that she learned about him, came to trust him and know more about him. She didn't know she didn't have a choice, but still.<br/><br/>As they walked out, Veronica let him pull her closer. She was aware that it was a rather possessive move and that he held her firmly, but not harshly. It was a weird feeling, like she was being claimed, like he was an animal and she his prey, but it didn't scare her. Perhaps it should have. Maybe all the little possessive things he did should have clued her off any number of times, and yet, she still walked happily with him. He loved her, deeply and more than she ever knew a man could love a woman. Maybe Veronica suppressed any notice of his possessive nature because she knew how much he needed her. Only time would tell.<br/><br/>She leaned into him a bit and took in his scent a bit. He smelled earthy, clean, and slightly sweet all at the same time. It was almost like it was constantly changing, keeping her guessing. ""I enjoyed it to,"" she said softly, smiling a bit. His thumb moved against her and she enjoyed the touch. Before she knew it though, they were back at her car and she was driving them back to her place. Flashes of date movies came before her minds eye as she parked and Veronica half wanted to invite him inside, but that would move things too fast.<br/><br/>""When will I see you next,"" she asked softly, turning to face him as she still sat in the drivers seat. Already, Veronica was thinking that she'd like to talk more about the myths and history of vampires at their next date. She couldn't help but feel that knowing more about his kind would help her know more about him and about who she used to be. ""Maybe we could go to a park or some place outside,"" she added hopefully. It would be something different, relaxing and maybe romantic."
16674,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"05-11-2011, 06:48:07",ObscureObscenities,"Was glad she had enjoyed the diner, though it was beginning to simply be torture for him at this point, trapped in the car with her craving her blood. But he turned towards her those dark eyes focusing on her as he fought the hungers inside of him for her. ""At night, yes, that would be nice. You will see me in a few days."" A craving like this would ache and hurt, he had denied it longer then he should have, he had underestimated how much being around her would make him want to feed again. Even if he had fed this night, he would of wanted it from her.<br/><br/>Reaching across he touched her cheek, smoothing his palm into her skin softly and cupping her face. ""Thank you Nica, for coming back to me."" He knew that there was much ground to cover before she was comfortable with him. Ground he thought she would cross quicker if they touched more, if she accepted more, maybe she would remember more vividly, reach into her past and feel the love they had shared for each other, the love that still burned bright in him.<br/><br/>Leaning closer he drew her towards him, torturing himself because he would not bite her, but he did want to kiss her to taste her lips on his own, to feel that closeness against. IT was not as slow as one would say necessary, but he wanted it anyway. And hoped that she would not pull from him and deny it."
16675,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"05-11-2011, 07:25:11",assionpay,"Veronica closed her eyes briefly as he touched her cheek. A few days, she thought, a few days would be good. She could think and calm down over the span of a few days. She knew she would need them in order to be mentally ready for more. It was going to take a lot to systematically put away everything she was finding out about him, about them. More so, who knew what dreams she was going to have now that he was really back in her life.<br/><br/>Her eyes opened as she felt him pulling her closer to him. Her heart raced and she could feel it pounding in her chest. She wanted it, wanted to feel his lips on hers like in her dreams, like he had before. But there was a nervousness that made her tense and slowly, she pulled away. ""I should go inside,"" she said softly, smiling some. He didn't want her to pull away, but he had to know she wanted it.<br/><br/>Veronica moved away from him and got out of her car before heading inside. Her heart was still racing and her hands trembled a bit. She wanted it bad, more than she thought. But this was all so new and if he was giving her the choice in all of it, then she was going to take her time, one way or another. Her form rested against the door once she was inside and she breathed heavily, trying to control herself. Maybe there was a distinct feeling within her, lingering from their previous life together. Maybe fighting it was what hurt so bad."
16676,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"05-11-2011, 23:51:21",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her pull away from him and it made him tense, he wanted that kiss, but he would not force it on her. He drew out of the car when she did, watching as she moved and headed inside, he didn't stop her as much as he wanted to grab her and pull her back close to him, to kiss her and clutch her tight. He didn't though, no he let her go to what she needed to do, he let her return to her home so she could think and think of their time together.<br/><br/>Turning he started back out into the night, to find himself something to satisfy the burning urge inside of him, he ached to drink, to do more, but he wanted nothing of that from anyone but her. Moving he sought out the sweet vein that would be rich for blood he needed, to pull in that sweet liquor, it would make things better for him, to ease the ache inside of himself. Oh he would come to her soon enough, he would give her time, but he could not help but want to be around her.<br/><br/>It was days before he came back to her, he had left far and found blood, and satisfied his many urges for it, shedding blood as much as he drank, causing chaos, but far from where she was, he did not want her to find his tasks out, ashamed of them he was not. He was simply cautious, and was too used to hiding his actions from everyone."
16677,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"11-11-2011, 19:18:36",assionpay,"She was happy that he hadn't pressed the issue, following her or taking what he wanted then. She didn't know if she could resist, and that in and of itself worried her. Never before had she had this kind of date with a man or felt the kind of attraction that she was feeling. Veronica knew she should be strong and take her time with it all, but it was difficult. All she kept thinking to herself was that it was her socialization that made her feel like she needed to take things slow. Maybe she shouldn't worry about it. All in all, she felt that she might feel out of sorts regardless. This wasn't your average dating scenario.<br/><br/>That night when Veronica went to bed, she found that she had another dream. It didn't keep her up for long, but it startled her none the less. It was as powerful as before, but she seemed to feel it stronger after spending time with Damien. They were running through the forest again and when he caught her, he took her right then and there. Unlike any aspect of herself now, she welcomed it and enjoyed every minute of it. So when Veronica did wake, she knew she was blushing, even with no one around.<br/><br/>The next few nights had similar dreams, overall none of them as brutal or violent as some she had had before. No, all of her dreams seemed to highlight him as a wonderful lover and someone who she had cared a lot about. There was still blood in some of them, and it still made her a bit nauseous, but he said that was just part of how things were. She had no idea of just how much blood he was responsible for shedding.<br/><br/>After a few days, she felt stronger in her convictions to date him and was looking forward to their next time out. She wanted to learn more about his kind and about him. Thanks to her dreams, she feared him less and less each day and found herself wanting to see him more and more. She had cared for him so much, clearly, that she wanted to quickly come to know the man that had taken her heart. Veronica had even searched online for information about vampires. The internet made it seem like it was all myths, but she wondered if in those stories there wasn't some truth. People who saw crazy things were often labeled as crazy, but it didn't mean their accounts weren't documented somewhere. But she had looked in the daytime. The last thing she wanted him to know was that she was looking up myths about his kind. Veronica didn't know if that would be offensive."
16678,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"11-11-2011, 21:39:47",ObscureObscenities,"He came around again not many more days after, having spent some time out of the state, taking care of things, and easing his cravings. It took time, but he felt better now, more in control, and doubted that his eyes would change in front of her again, something that he was glad had not frightened her completely away as he thought it would do. It was night of course, though on a weekend, so he knew she would not be in school, or hoped as much, he still didn't entirely understand the system and its days.<br/><br/>Having missed her over the time that he was away he wanted to see her even if it was short, and to plan for another date if that was what she preferred. Of course he didn't come to the door as he had the night he'd picked her up for their date instead he came to her bedroom window, it was fairly late and he tapped his knuckles against the glass lightly rather than just easing in. Though he likely would if she did not answer him."
16679,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-11-2011, 17:01:50",assionpay,"It was a weekend, so she was not in school. Veronica was upstairs in her bedroom, reading a bit more of her book before bed. She wished she could go to sleep early, but unless she took a sleeping pill, it didn't claim her so easily. There was always the thought of having bad dreams that kept her wary about falling asleep. It didn't matter too much. She enjoyed reading and perhaps her night time habits had been fated, making it possible that they could be together again.<br/><br/>When he tapped at her window, her body tensed for a brief moment before she glanced to the pane. Seeing it was him, a soft smile crossed her lips as she relaxed. Veronica tossed back the blankets and moved over to let him in, pulling up on the window and moving aside so that he could come into her bedroom.<br/><br/>She was dressed in pajamas, but they fit her well. It was a matching tank top and pants. Each formed to her delicate figure well, curving over her body and showing just the slightest bit of midriff. Veronica shut the window behind him before settling back into her spot on the bed, though more casually so and not covering up. Her green eyes looked over to him and she smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""It's good to see you,"" Veronica said softly. Even as it escaped her lips, she knew it sounded weak. Part of her had missed him as well and she wondered often when he could come back by. While still wary of him, she had gotten a bit used to the attention and affection he gave her. She found when he was away, she wanted it. Now that he was here, she felt a bit shy and out of sorts again. ""What have you been up to,"" she asked, not knowing if she wanted to know but wanting to connect again none the less."
16680,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-11-2011, 23:25:55",ObscureObscenities,"His eyes roamed over her form, he had missed it, in her pajamas even as he slipped in and she closed the window behind him, watching her move back to her bed and settled down, he was pleased when she did not cover herself up again with the blanket. Shifting he moved to casually lean himself against a wall watching her. ""It is good to see you as well, Nica, i have missed you."" He spoke and it was earnest, he'd thought of her every moment he had been gone, wondering just what she was doing, and if she was ok.<br/><br/>""I had to take care of some..cravings Nica."" He spoke, knowing that she was squeamish about the blood that he had to drink to sustain himself, not wanting to go into details on it. He hoped that she would pick up on that and let it slip without inquiring too deeply into it, as he did not have a gentle explanation to give her.<br/><br/>""And you Nica? You have had several days to yourself, have you been well while i have been gone?"" He inquired even as his eyes wandered from her around her room again, looking over the things she owned and kept around herself in her room. There was a small mote of disappointment in him, part of him wished she had been wearing the gift he had given her when he arrived. But he knew she could not wear it every day, and she had no idea he would come today."
16681,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 01:51:13",assionpay,"His eyes moved over her and she felt her cheeks warm just a bit. After all, he wasn't hiding that he was soaking up her form with his eyes. Still, she found she rather liked the attention. He had a power about him that made everything he did seem just predatory enough to be alluring and attractive. Even the way he looked at her resembled that attitude.<br/><br/>He mentioned his cravings and she knew just what he meant. For a moment, her eyes moved away from his and she adjusted on the bed some. It was still something she wasn't quite used to. Even in her dreams the amount of blood bothered her. It was part of who he was, but would she ever be able to accept it? Would she ever really want to know more about it?<br/><br/>As he looked over her room, he would see it looked much like before when he had snuck into her bedroom. She had a roomy enough bed, a bed side table, a small dresser, a closet and a desk in the far corner that had some books resting on top and a desktop computer. There were a few pictures of her having a good time with a friend when she was younger and one of her and her mom from a time much happier than now it seemed. There were none of her father anymore. It bothered her too much to see pictures of the man that wasn't around anymore. Everything was simple, almost like she never quite took the time to truly make it her own.<br/><br/>His question struck her and she smiled a bit. She had missed him, but did she want to tell him that? Veronica cleared her throat a bit and looked to him. ""I've been up to the same old things, so I've been well enough. It's nice to see you though."" She kept her response simple, but knew her happy smile would tell him that she had been thinking of him in his absence. ""Have a seat,"" she said softly, motioning her hand outward so as to indicate either her computer chair or the same bed that she sat on. ""Are you staying long?"" She asked, wondering if he was going to make this brief or possibly take her out again. She wasn't ready for the latter though."
16682,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 03:47:00",ObscureObscenities,"Eyed her before he moved and settled on the bed, not settling and touching against her just sitting close to her for the time watching her. ""I am glad that you have been well, and no, i am not staying here long, but i will be back in town now."" He explained lightly while he remained where he was thoughtfully mulling the idea over in his head before looking at her again. ""I was wondering if you were wanting to go on another date soon. I know not tonight of course."" That wouldn't give her enough notice at all and he would not do that to her.<br/><br/>""I would very much enjoy getting to spend time with you again though.."" He admitted when his eyes went to her again. Flicking over her form, eyeing along her body before away from her again taking a casual breath as he pulled her scent deeper into his lungs enjoying it, working it in his taste buds. She was delicious so very delicious."
16683,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 04:18:21",assionpay,"Veronica smiled more when he said he was back in town. It pleased her to know that he would be around and then, that he wanted to go out on another date. All she could think of now was where they would go, what they would do and what else she would learn about the still rather mysterious man from her dreams. It was a silly thought perhaps, but he was what he was.<br/><br/>It was especially true though considering how her dreams had shifted now that she had accepted him into her life more. Her dreams were more romantic and fun, but still just as powerful as before. From time to time through out the day, she could still feel the same feelings from her dreams the night before. As he sat down on her bed, she could feel a rush of desire and affection stemming from her dream last night. They had made love and he had held her strongly and lovingly, claiming her as his prize.<br/><br/>Veronica pushed the thought out of her mind and looked back to him. He was thoughtful, staring at her and really soaking her in. Did he know what she was thinking? It embarrassed her, despite their past, to think he might know about her dreams or of her thoughts about their past sex life. It was natural, but she was shy and always had been. When it came to men, she really didn't know what to do about them.<br/><br/>""Good, I'd like to see you again too. Maybe we could go to a park or something, walk around. I'd like to get to know more about...well you for lack of a better explanation,"" she said softly, not quite able to say ""your kind"" like she wanted to. It made him sound like some animal or monster, which he didn't seem like to her. He seemed like a man that loved her very much and was just different than anyone she had met before. Veronica couldn't hold it against him could she?"
16684,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 05:06:25",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her, and while he didn't know what she was thinking he could feel her pulse speed up in her heart race slightly more. The warmth of her blood flushing to her face, and he could make a guess of what she was thinking while he could. He wouldn't he knew she wanted to take things slowly, and talking about the times in the past when they would make love to each other would not help her in the least and he knew it full well. Taking a breath he glanced away from her trying to fight his own feelings of want.<br/><br/>""There is a lot to know about me Nica, and you may ask anything you wish, i will always try to answer it. Are their many parks near here that are open at night?"" He knew a fair few enjoyed sending cops when they saw people wandering the parks and night and he did not want to involve her in that, maybe he could take her out of town some, go into the woods and walk with her, a small hike possibly. He was sitll considering, but he'd already obtained himself a car, he'd sensed how awkward she found driving them the other night to be.<br/>"
16685,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 05:20:13",assionpay,"Veronica was happy when he didn't say anything about what she was thinking, though when he looked away and took his deep breath, she wondered if he knew none the less. Still, perhaps it was best if he knew. Perhaps it would be good for him to know how much she ""remembered"" from their past life. But Veronica was hesitant to talk about it all. It was still new, different.<br/><br/>She thought about his question, as to whether there were parks or not. ""They can't really close any park. If you aren't supposed to be there, I think they just say to move along. I don't go out much at night aside from school, so I guess I'm not much help."" Veronica thought a moment more. ""I wish the botanical gardens was open at night. It's a few blocks away, and fairly small, but really pretty and I bet it would look wonderful at night."" It was a random thought, but she was happy to have said it. She wanted to start sharing more of herself with him.<br/><br/>""And I know you'll always answer what I ask. The trouble is....I just need to get comfortable asking,"" she said with a soft smile. ""I'm trying really hard though. I know we had something wonderful before."" Veronica took a deep breath and let it out in a soft sigh. This was all so complicated, so weird really. She hoped she wasn't making a fool of herself or that she ever make him regret seeking her out. She was really starting to like his attention and overall self.<br/><br/>After a moment, she looked back up to him and smiled. ""What do you do when you're away from me, like for fun I guess. You can't just wander around all the time, can you?"" Honestly she didn't know what would please a vampire after numerous years of existence."
16686,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 05:29:05",ObscureObscenities,"""I suppose that is true, i have had many parks where they get upset to see people wandering them at night. We will find one that does not. Are you sure the gardens close?"" He did not know himself, having never been to them, he'd seen real tropical gardens in the south, he did not often visit man made nature structures they were almost and insult to the beauty that was naturally obtained.<br/><br/>When she said it was hard to ask because she was not comfortable he smiled faintly and shifted closer to her lifting his hand up to cup against her cheek stroking softly before curling his hand against her neck carefully, just holding his skin against hers feeling her warmth, her pulse. ""We did have something very wonderful Nica, something i miss, everyday."" He spoke, his eyes that warm honesty that held every ounce of him in it, the strength of his love, and conviction for her could almost be frightening.<br/><br/>""When i am not with you? For fun.... I suppose i read, i spend a lot of time reading, their are new books often, so i have plenty to read."" He admitted, it was one of the past times he could still enjoy, losing himself in a book. Though he found not many books were really new anymore, recycling stories of the past, silly things that could never have happened. Even some of what they called non-fiction was laughable accounts of their history to him."
16687,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 05:43:02",assionpay,"Veronica shrugged when he asked if the gardens closed for sure. She had only ever been there in the day time. ""I'm pretty sure they close. I don't imagine they would get many visitors late at night,"" she said with a soft chuckle. She knew the gardens might get Damien's kind of visitors, but that was beside the point.<br/><br/>As he moved closer to her, her attention shifted to him and she smiled some. His hand reached out and for a moment she felt he might try and kiss her again. Then, it moved against her cheek and then rested against her neck. She let out a soft happy sigh and looked to him. There was no denying the truth in what he said and the love that he had for her. She would never deny that. It made her ache for him that much more. She could see the pain in his eyes and the desire resting there as well.<br/><br/>""I like reading too,"" she said simply, not wanting to ruin their close intimate moment with idle chatter. She stared into his eyes and just enjoyed the affection and closeness that he was giving her. Even with what he was, she still enjoyed his touch on her skin and the way he looked at her. Veronica couldn't help but think that he was probably more of a beast in bed than any of her dreams hinted at. He had powerful eyes and she knew they could stare back at her as he claimed her over and over and over."
16688,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 05:53:08",ObscureObscenities,"Could see her own desire in her eyes, though she tried to hide it and hold it down it seemed. His hand still cupped against her neck he drew her towards him pulling her in closer to him even as he leaned nearer to her. ""Mmm i want to kiss you Nica."" He spoke even as he leaned into do what he wanted, to taste her again, to feel her warm soft lips against his own and her closeness near him. Unable to deny all his desires even if he had behaved himself with her as much as he had he wanted this.<br/><br/><br/>This time though unlike in the car he didn't give her as much of a choice on it, he closed the distance between them and pressed his lips to hers, intimately. His lips parting to flick his tongue against hers before kissing her deeper his tongue touching to her lips and pressing wanting to make the kiss that much more intimate. He couldnt have her body, he couldn't have her blood, he wanted her lips, wanted this kiss wanted to feel some of the passion he lost, wanted to feel the passion she got to remember every night she slept."
16689,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 06:06:36",assionpay,"Veronica felt her pulse race, her heart thudding in her chest. She could feel herself wanting him more and more. Then, he said he wanted to kiss her. Before she could say anything, he closed the space between them and pressed his lips to hers. It was possessive and powerful and all she could do was give in. Electricity shot through her as their lips touched though and she felt her arousal spike that much more.<br/><br/>He held her to him, his lips parting and his tongue exploring her own. She worked her tongue against his, tasting him and letting him taste as much of her as she could. Her hands reached up to delve into his hair a bit as he kissed her. She just found herself wanting to touch him more, to have him closer. It was why she had fought so hard to deny him the kiss in the car the other day.<br/><br/>Veronica moved her hands through his hair some as he seized her lips. Her hands slowly moved down from his hand to rest at his own neck, pulling him gently towards her. It had been so long since she had felt anything even remotely resembling this. It felt amazing."
16690,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-11-2011, 06:21:41",ObscureObscenities,"Loved her pulse racing quicker, her body seemed to warm, and he could taste her desire streaming through her body even before she reached out to touch him more pulling him closer. Leaning into her mouth his lips worked with hers, his tongue swirling and pressing, working against her tongue as he groaned faintly into her mouth her flavor was as if ambrosia to him. Clutching her slightly tighter he would ease into her as she wished letting her draw him closer to her even as he felt her hand in his hair.<br/><br/>His own free hand dropped and cupped against her hips, feeling her warmth through the light fabric of her pj pants and drew her into him as well until her body was almost flush against his as his tongue swirled in her mouth teasing and working her tongue. Enjoying arousing and teasing her, tasting her and enticing her, oh he loved kissing her."
16691,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-11-2011, 07:15:16",assionpay,"Veronica could feel her heart racing more and more now. The way he held her and kissed her had all of her nerve endings tingling. Slowly, he moved closer to her and she could feel herself moving into him as well. He was closing the space between them like she was his prey. He held her tighter, as if he worried she might flee. Yet all of it was done with such grace and fines that she felt like it was entirely her call. Maybe it was and maybe it wasn't. There was no way to know just how passionate he was feeling towards the whole thing.<br/><br/>One thing she did know, was that she could easily see why she had fallen for him before. His tongue swirled around her own and her body melded against his, even when he wasn't closing the gap himself. No, she wanted to be closer. They couldn't go too far, no that would be the wrong move, but she was going to enjoy this and this moment.<br/><br/>His hand moved to her hip and she let out a soft moan in their kiss. He seemed to be enjoying it equally as much, groaning in the kiss himself and kissing her more and more. Veronica kept her eyes closed, losing herself in the feeling of euphoria that he was creating, one that no other man had created within her from just a kiss. There was heat, passion, need and desire embedded so deep in their every movement.<br/><br/>Her body burned from want and overall activity. She knew they should stop. Her own libido was screaming at her and she knew that his hunger, one of them anyways, was probably urging him anyways. Veronica moved to pull her lips from his, though not her body. ""We should stop,"" she said softly, panting as she kept her face just inches from his own, glancing to stare into his eyes for a moment."
16692,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-11-2011, 07:54:55",ObscureObscenities,"Her heart beating so close to him, her body moving into him willing herself closer even as he drew her in. Oh it was oh so good against his mouth, his tongue against hers, tasting her in the only way he could for now, tasting her lips, and the corners of her mouth. His hand against her hip rubbed gently holding against it but being careful, not pressing to far or touching that which he shouldn't. Sharing the sweet kiss he held her body to his own, as he felt her burning, her temperature rising, her blood racing, oh everything about her screamed of the want he knew she had for him, the reflection of the want he had for her.<br/><br/>Groaning even as he felt her pull away from his lips, freeing her lips from his won and moved away, just enough to steal her lips to her own again, but not pulling her body away from him, something he was thankful for. ""Mmm, should we Nica?"" He spoke, his voice was deeper, slightly raspy, pleased with the kiss she had let him have of her. Oh she had tasted so good, he could still taste her on his lips, in his lungs. Her blood so close, her skin so close oh how he wanted to touch her, how he wanted to make her moan all the more, deeper, and fuller."
16693,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-11-2011, 08:11:01",assionpay,"Her chest heaved slightly as she stared at him. She was worked up really well indeed. His raspy voice adding to her arousal and desire. She bit her bottom lip lightly, though still staring at him. She wanted him. Veronica wasn't experiencing anything like what he was, but she knew it all felt good. He, however, was breathing and tasting so many more subtleties than she was. She could only imagine how it was for him, with his heightened senses.<br/><br/>""Mmm,"" she moaned softly, really thinking over his question as she bit her lip still. ""Yeah,"" she finally said, ""I think we should, otherwise.....well otherwise we won't be going slow like I want to,"" was all she said, knowing he would figure it out. It was getting harder and harder for her to deny him. The more they kissed, the more she wanted him to show her what else she had been missing out on all these years. That would lead to regret though. She knew she would wish she had taken it slow with him. So with a deep breath, she pulled away from him a bit.<br/><br/>""You'll come call on me in a few days though yes? To take me on our next date,"" she asked softly, watching him as she pulled away some, though not entirely. No, Veronica found that she still wanted to be close to him, wanted to have him near her. She wished he could spend the night with her, sleep cuddled up next to her and keep her warm and comforted like no one else had before. Indeed, he represented the man she had always wanted. Cliche as it was, he just turned out to be the man in her dreams."
16694,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-11-2011, 08:48:17",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her reasons and he sighed faintly as he licked his lips  wiping the taste of her from his lips and taking it in more. ""Mmmm yes, it would be going faster then you wish."" He admitted slowly before shifting and drawing himself away slowly, as well, letting her take the space back between them that he had stolen during their kiss. Oh she had tasted fine, even better then he remembered so long ago. It made him ache to deny himself what he wanted. But for her he would do anything, more then she'd ever really know.<br/><br/>""I will. But do i have to leave already? I will respect your wishes."" He spoke knowing she would be concerned about him pushing things further then they already were, but he respected her. Though he couldn't stand not being with her, he wanted to be near her. Even if it mean a silent inner battle with himself to resist the urges he had to be with her much more then she would allow him. ""Please Nica? I have been away from you for centuries..."""
16695,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-11-2011, 19:04:24",assionpay,"Veronica watched as he pulled away from he. She could see the struggle in his eyes. Yes, he wanted more. There was a mixture of pain and desire she had never seen before and would probably never know. He wanted her more than she could imagine, and the look was clear in his eyes. It made her ache to give him what he had missed out on for all these years.<br/><br/>Hearing his words, she felt her resolve weaken and her need to satisfy him increase. He wanted to stay, and wasn't that just what she wanted as well? Veronica bit her bottom lip lightly and thought a moment. He had been so strong in keeping to her boundaries thus far. Why would he ask to stay just to overstep them? ""Alright,"" she said softly, ""but I was planning on heading to bed soon."" Already in her pajamas and having been settled in bed, she had been ready to go to sleep when he came into her window. ""You can stay with me though if that's alright."" It wasn't much, but being close to her, she figured, was better than having to go back out into the night alone."
16696,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-11-2011, 21:38:46",ObscureObscenities,"""That would please me, very much Nica...but i have one request if i am, do you have a blanket, that we can cover the window with?"" Sun, it would kill him, and curtains just were not thick enough usually to keep the sun out entirely. If she had a blanket to block it though he would be more than pleased to stay the night with her, since it was already late into the evening there was a chance he would have to stay until the following evening, but he was sure he could keep silent and not let her mother know that he was there, if that was something that would bother her.<br/><br/>Even as he waited he moved and drew his shirt up and over his head, so he would be more comfortable, his skin was pale and flawless, just the faintest hair growing down the middle of his chest, not even enough to call much attention to him, but he was also toned, slightly, even with his pale skin it stood out, the muscles that had always been there. Though if one looked closer their were scars on his skin, small, silver scars from before he was a vampire, imprinted on him for eternity."
16697,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-11-2011, 05:17:17",assionpay,"Veronica looked to him for a moment, a bit confused. ""Oh, you want to stay the whole night, yeah, um let me see,"" she stammered a bit. She hadn't thought he would be able to stay the whole night. No, she figured he would wait until she had fallen asleep and then would slip back into the night. She didn't know exactly when it got light out or where he went and how far away it was. For all she knew, he had a hideout that he went to in her very neighborhood to avoid the sunlight. She didn't mind though, it just surprised her.<br/><br/>She made her way into the hallway closet to tug out one of their winter blankets, a heavy fuzzy blanket that she figured would keep the light out well enough for him to be able to stay safely. It was odd though, even as she walked back to her room with the blanket, to think that she was doing such a thing to protect a creature that she had, until recently, thought not to exist.<br/><br/>When she came back inside, her eyes landed on his form. He was more gorgeous than she had thought before. While he had always been striking and alluring, with his shirt off she could feel a much more natural attraction growing, a deep physical attraction and desire to have that body of his pressed back against hers. She pursed her lips some and turned her attention to the window. Veronica carefully reached up and tossed the blanket over her curtain rod, adjusting it so that no moonlight shone through. There would still be light when the sun came up, but only on the edges around her window and probably none that would hit the bed she felt.<br/><br/>Veronica turned her attention back to her bed, feeling a bit nervous. She had never had a man stay over, let alone one like him. She opened the blankets and snuggled into them. With butterflies floating around in her stomach, she waited for him to crawl in beside her before she rolled over on to her side. Her back was facing him and she reached over to turn the light off. In an instant, the room was plunged into darkness and she adjusted back into it, feeling more nervous in a way. How was his eyesight? Could he still see everything that she could not? It was a weird anxiousness and feeling his presence just beside her in the bed made her that much more nervous. It was very intimate, having a man stay the night with her, especially when they had just kissed that night.<br/><br/>""Good night,"" she said softly, her voice sounding loud even to  her in the dark confines of her bedroom. Veronica remained on her side. It was how she usually slept, and really, she didn't know how it would be if she curled up with him. It was nice to fantasize about, but now that she could actually do it, her timid nature and inexperience showed. She couldn't really do it. But she was laying beside him and not right on the edge either. She hadn't turned him away, but rather, ventured out of her comfort zone for him."
16698,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-11-2011, 05:29:05",ObscureObscenities,"Thanked her when she moved and put the blanket over the window, he had not realized she had expected him to leave or he would never have asked. It was easier this way though, if he had to leave he would want to stay as long as he could, which then would put to risk him making it to somewhere where the light would not touch him. He knew that he would take longer then he should simply cause he'd resist the knowledge that he had to leave to spend those moments more with her, it was more safe this way, where he could stay and hide from the light with her rather then having to race to cover in the predawn morning.<br/><br/>""Goodnight Nica."" He spoke when she settled into bed and turned the light out plunging the room into the darkness he was most familiar with. He could see as if it was as clear as day, the light making no difference for his eyes in the room, especially with the hints of moonlight slipping in from around the blanket. Though it would still protect him from the sun, the moonlight could not touch the bed either. Moving he settled down into the bed, though he had waited till she had turned away to shed his pants as well, they were not as comfortable either, though he still wore fitting underwear, so he would not be naked to make her more nervous.<br/><br/>Though even with her back turned to him it made him chew his lip for a moment, a surprising human gesture as he considered before he move, easily beneath the blanket and closer to her, before curling his arm around her waist gently, he did not touch her anyway that would be frowned on him for. Merely pressed himself closer to her, so his chest was against her back, and he could settle his face on the pillow behind her, his face in her hair some breathing her scent in closely. Sleeping was not the same for him, and not exactly necessary, but he wanted to be close, to feel her, to feel the rise and fall of her breath, and be surrounded in her scent."
16699,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-11-2011, 06:11:01",assionpay,"Veronica felt him crawl into bed and bit her bottom lip. With her back turned, she felt comfortable to do so. Whether he could see her or not was beside the point when she wasn't facing him anyways. Slowly, she felt him move in closer to her. It was a bit surprising, though she had to admit that it was silly to think he'd sleep in the same bed and not touch her at all. She let out a soft sigh/moan. It was a gentle touch and she rather liked it, even if it was different.<br/><br/>After he adjusted, Veronica had to adjust a bit herself. She didn't press herself back against him anymore. No, she didn't quite feel ready to have the curves of her body pressed against his own. For now, she enjoyed the light touch of his back against hers and the feel of him resting just behind her. She wondered if he was taking in her scent, if it smelled strong, how it smelled and if he was going to fall asleep as well. She didn't ask anything though. No, that would be something for their next date. Then she could ask him all her questions about vampire myths and such.<br/><br/>Her eyes closed and slowly she felt herself drifting off to sleep. School was going to be tough tomorrow, she already felt. It was late and even though she didn't sleep well, she always got more sleep than she felt she would tonight. Most of her classes she felt comfortable with though. There was just one class that she had started to fall behind in. With everything going on, it had become increasingly difficult to stay focused. For now, she wasn't worried too much. His comfort and closeness eased her into sleep and she managed to have a dreamless night, sleeping until late in the afternoon."
16700,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-11-2011, 06:37:14",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her shift, but when she didnt pull away he was pleased remaining tucked close in against her with a slight shy of pleasure at her closeness. He relaxed long with her just like that pressed in close but when the sun came closer and closer to lifting up, he finally moved away from her, she would not be pleased waking to him still as death against her body, he thought it would scare her. So he moved and settled on his chest on the far side of the bed before the sun could rise and wipe him from consciousness, slipping away to float, but he did not have a dreamless sleep. He never did, the same dream played over and over whenever he slept.<br/><br/>He always dreamed of her dying, of losing her, of the pain, he dreamed that she screamed as the sun burned her away, screamed and screamed for him to save her and he had been unable to do so, screamed and begged to be rescued and he had failed her. It was a horrifying dream, and he never could get free of it, even after finding her now. He suffered the dream, a penance on his soul he felt, silent, unmoving, remaining just where he was as he fought the need to free himself of it. It would be long before he woke, after she would normally leave for school, when the sun was setting, though closer to winter he would have more time."
16701,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"28-11-2011, 17:03:28",assionpay,"When she finally stirred awake, it was around noon. It wasn't early, but most days she managed to sleep in later. Even as she woke up, she knew it was because there was someone in her bed. It was an odd feeling, knowing there was another body next to yours when usually there was only more bed. Veronica turned over carefully, not wanting to wake him, and looked at his sleeping form. He was still and seemed passed out. For all she knew, maybe he had to sleep that hard because he couldn't be awake once the sun came up, or maybe he was just a hard sleeper.<br/><br/>None the less, she slipped out of bed and grabbed her clothes for the day before heading into the bathroom. Her shower lasted longer than usual. It was nice to just soak up the warm water and think about everything that was going on. This whole thing was weird and from time to time she still had a hard time with it. He was different, and yet she felt drawn to him. Veronica also couldn't deny the hint of danger behind his existence, the small voice in the back of her head that she kept ignoring. Was he safe? Was he in a similar mind set to her own that she could be with him?<br/><br/>Veronica hopped out of the shower, still not quite sure of much, but knowing she needed to go about her day. She dressed in the bathroom and headed downstairs to eat and then study some. The more she sorted out about Damien, the easier it was to study. Today, she found it rather easy to read through some text and before she knew it, she had to head out the door to go to class. Veronica expected that when she came back, he'd be gone for the night, but that was ok. He would come back in a few days for their date, once the weekend came around so she didn't have to worry about school."
16702,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"28-11-2011, 22:26:10",ObscureObscenities,"When he woke she was gone, the sun setting fully enough that he could move without worry of the sun burning him to death. Shifting himself from the bed he rolled his shoulders lightly. His eyes roamed her room for a moment, her scent filled it but he could also tell she was gone, glancing to the time he noticed she would be in school at the time. Taking a breath he moved his fingers up through his hair, stroking his hair from his eyes slightly. Moving across the room he started to touch her things like he often did, enjoying seeing into her world some, looking into them.<br/><br/>Part of him wanted to see if she still had the outfit that he had got her, he wished that she would wear it, that he could see her in it, but he had a feeling she would be much to shy to do something like that. Taking a breath he moved to the window and out, knowing that her mother could come home and hear him moving around the bedroom and would bother her quite a bit. Slipping free he took a breath, he felt more restive then usual as if everything in him was at peace for just a bit, sleeping next to her had felt right and had pleased him deeply. Brushing his hand up through his hair he leapt from her window and moved out through the night, tempted just a bit to go try to see her at class."
16703,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"08-12-2011, 20:20:32",assionpay,"Veronica sat through her classes much like she normally did, jotting down notes and paying attention as best she could. All of her classes were going well with that amount of effort, all except one anyways. It was her last class and nothing she did could make her interested in it enough to pay attention the whole hour and a half. The teacher was boring and she didn't like the subject. Fortunately for her, there was a guy who always sat in front of her that often helped catch her up on things that she missed. It was usually after class, while she was still trying to think over what the teacher said.<br/><br/>Tonight though, as the teacher wrapped up, she decided to ask him for more help. Her stomach was in knots and she didn't want to talk to him really. Veronica had anxiety when it came to men. It was really the main reason that, even though she was beautiful, she did not have much dating experience. But she wasn't asking him for a date, no, she just needed help with studying for their final. Veronica asked in her usual nervous and awkward way if he could come by and help her study. He smiled and said tomorrow would work.<br/><br/>Veronica walked away feeling good that she might at least pass this class now with his help. As she walked into the cool night air, she felt more relaxed. She started thinking about Damien again. She was trying so hard to take things slow with him, but there was this pressing need to have him in every way, but with it came a certain fear. He wasn't like any man she knew or like any man that had ever pursued her. What if it didn't work out, if she messed up or what if she got scared of it all? Her thoughts consumed her as she made her way out to her car."
16704,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"09-12-2011, 06:28:35",ObscureObscenities,"Had fell into what he wanted after all, and made his way to her school, so when she walked free of the building he eased along from the darkness behind her easing up behind and beside her. ""Nica."" He murmured, his movements had been quite as death before that and he reached up to touch the small of her back slightly as he stepped close. Hoping not to startle her too much, though he was still unused to moving in ways that humans were entirely comfortable with.<br/><br/>He'd wanted to see her though after waking in her room alone, wanting to see her face, he craved her closeness more then he every really should, and it was from years and years of wanting to be with the woman he loved so intimately. And yet now he could and yet could not he wanted to steal her away, and show her the wonders of the darkness she had once loved. To kiss her with his fangs and show her how she had moaned pleasurably without a single whim or want against his attentions on her body, or her soul.<br/><br/>""Thank you, for letting me stay with you."" He murmured his voice showing just how warmly he appreciated the thing she had done for him, letting him be with her. Fingers moving to brush along her back and then back down against the small of her back tenderly."
16705,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-12-2011, 05:20:38",assionpay,"Veronica moved through the darkness, not thinking much as he moved behind her. She barely heard his whisper, almost like it was spoken just for her ears and barely that. Before she could turn around though, his hand was on her and she couldn't help but jump a bit. Her green eyes looked at him and her smile softened, though she was still clearly surprised. ""I don't think I like you being so sneaky,"" she said with a chuckle.<br/><br/>Veronica walked with him out to her car. His touch was against her still. She found that she didn't mind it, but deep down in the back of her mind was the though that he was claiming her with his touch, satisfying some deep need with even just the slightest of physical contact. It was an odd feeling, like she was his whole world, but all the same, his love for her came through and that was something she could enjoy.<br/><br/>""You're welcome,"" she said softly, glancing down for a minute. It had been odd for her, different and definitely something out of her comfort zone. She just kept reminding herself that he came from a life that she just didn't remember. It wasn't his fault that she didn't have any concept of the love they once had, aside from her dreams anyways. His hand moved down her back and she had to suppress a shiver. He touched her like no one had before. He had a magnetism about him that she couldn't figure out and couldn't deny.<br/><br/>""So have you thought of where we will go for our date? I assume we can go out Saturday night?"" Veronica asked, glancing over to him. A few strands of dark hair spilled in front of her face and she left them there for the time. She could peer out at him from between them and feel that much safer from his alluring nature."
16706,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-12-2011, 05:55:52",ObscureObscenities,"Gave a small chuckle when she commented on his sneaky behavior. ""I am not sneaky, you just do not remember how to pay as much attention as you used to."" When they had been one they had almost moved like each other entirely, able to see each other without even trying, feel each others movements and drift through the shadows as if they were simply made of it, separating from shadow to shadow as if born to do so, something that was a talent only to them at the time, not many of their kind being strong or talented enough to do so.<br/><br/>""Yes, i have thought of some places."" He had put some thought into it but not considered just where yet, wondering where he might want to go that would make her the most pleased. ""Yes, Saturday night...that will do fine yes."" He spoke thoughtfully even as he brushed his fingers against her still, hand lifting and smoothing down her back again rubbing through her shirt and coat faintly pressing some as he touched her. That hair between them a faint veil that he wanted to brush away so he could kiss her lips and draw her nearer to him like he had the night before in her bed.<br/><br/>""Music has changed much in the last century."" He admitted his face looking thoughtful for a moment. ""What kind of it do you like Nica?"" He asked wanting to know most of her, even if she was different in small ways, different than his Nica."
16707,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"13-12-2011, 23:36:55",assionpay,"Veronica smiled softly. Thinking of her moving in any other way other than how she did now was interesting, crazy even. This was all she knew and understood. But there were hints of power and grace within her dreams that she imagined resembled how they used to be when they were together, how she used to be when she was a vampire. That thought still concerned her some. She used to be just like he was.<br/><br/>""Good, Saturday it is then,"" she said softly, reaching up finally to brush her hair aside a bit as her eyes looked off ahead of them. His hand was moving over her still, teasing her nerves and urging her for more. Yes, she could feel his desire emanating off of him. He wanted her in every way that he could, wanted her like he had surely had her before. She wanted to feel more, but it seemed all she could feel for sure was curious. He was still a mystery to her, but he knew all of her buttons and more.<br/><br/>""What music do I like,"" she repeated softly, thinking a bit. It was a nice change of pace for her thoughts. She could answer questions about herself, share with him all of the ways that she was now. ""I enjoy fast beats, a lot of bass, clear lyrics. There are a lot of rock songs and pop songs that please me. I can't imagine how the music you have heard differs from the way it is now. Do you listen to music at all now?"" Veronica was pleased their conversation had shifted. He was still touching her, claiming her, but she could gather information about him through their conversation and take a little bit of control of everything."
16708,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-12-2011, 06:27:17",ObscureObscenities,"""Music has changed so much, it is...difficult to listen to music these days, it is loud..and their is so many more sounds."" He spoke, of course he could heard the individual string played on a guitar when a rock star strung his pick across them, and could pick out the single key of a piano in a hundred person orchestra. His hearing was so adept it was difficult to listen to the newer stuff that flowed quickly and mixed as much as it did, so much different noise coming into his senses at one time, it bothered him. ""I have heard much of it, but i enjoy music when it was simpler too."" He admitted, enjoying music he had lived through properly, rather than the..cutting edge.<br/><br/>Though he could tell part of her was pleased that he had asked her a question about herself as he had, and knowing that he continued to let his hand touch and wander against her back, ensuring he kept his hands to places she would not be upset he touched. ""And what sort of books do you like to read Nica? I have read many more books than i have listened to music."" Of course he spent long hours reading at times, when he had tired of wandering and simply pined for her, remembering times when she was close to him and would read aloud to him while he laid his head in her lap and rested, it was a intimate thought, but not on a sexual level, just private and dear to him. Especially when he was younger, with her, when books were harder to come by and they were much more precious treasures then they were in this day and age."
16709,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"16-12-2011, 02:19:36",assionpay,"""I can imagine how much nicer softer tones and simpler melodies can be when you grew used to them early on,"" she commented easily. Veronica eased along beside him, relaxing some as his hand moved over her. It was gentle and intimate. While part of her was still nervous about it all, she new that deep down his touch resonated with her. A part of her seemed to remember it and wanted it. What must it have been like, she thought, to be like he was and live with him as a creature of the night? Maybe it wasn't as bad as she felt or thought it was.<br/><br/>""I read mostly romance or fantasy, far away places and intricate relationships. It all takes me somewhere that I can't go on my own, puts me through something I don't have,"" she said softly. The last part, even as she said it, seemed odd. She did have an intricate relationship now. This was in no way your typical dating experience. It surprised her that she had never really made that connection. A small smile curved the corners of her mouth. ""that I didn't have I guess. This is all rather complex.""<br/><br/>They approached her car and Veronica finally turned around to face him, resting her backside against her car and looking at him in the dark. It was still surreal to think of how much she must have loved this man before, how patient he was being with her now and how curious she was about him in every way. Veronica smiled a bit at him and shook her head. ""I never thought I would have to process a dating experience such as this. I always knew dating would be difficult for me, but never thought about it like this. It's difficult and refreshing all at the same time."" She reached up to tuck a strand of hair out of her face. ""Guess it all makes sense to you though hm?"" She asked with a soft smile, not really accusing him of anything, just opening up really."
16710,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"16-12-2011, 04:10:15",ObscureObscenities,"""Yes, i am much more at ease with those than i am with music these days."" Though he knew some music was like that still elsewhere, in symphonies and orchestras, he enjoyed those, especially the ones played at night where he could enjoy them properly in person. It was rare times he did not spend the evening killing off the vermin that flitted around the lands. Though he heard her continue, telling him about her pleasure in reading, in what she enjoyed to read. Though what she chose made him sigh softly. ""I never liked those books, they only reminded me of you Nica.""<br/><br/>It was true, and while it did, now he was happy, and content with her. Moving towards her he lifted his hand, bringing his palm up to her cheek gently cupping into her skin fingers smoothing back into her hair slightly when she rested in place against the car. ""And no, it does not make sense for me. I do not believe i have ever...dated as you say. I loved you, and was with you, but we did not.. date."" It was not done the same way, he had courted her yes, but it simply was not the same as she made this between them seem entirely. ""But i am refreshed only because i am with you, because  i am close to you, i love you so deeply Nica, you are the sun that i may not see."""
16711,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"16-12-2011, 21:55:38",assionpay,"Veronica let her eyes close as his hand touched her cheek. It was cool to the touch, but it almost sent electric shocks through to her core. She felt warm despite the coolness of the air and his fingers. She heard his words, but didn't really understand it. They had been together during a different time. She had no way of knowing just how they had fallen so madly in love, how they had come to know each other without dating like they were now, how she had not cared about all the things she cared about now.<br/><br/>There was no denying the passion and love in his voice though. Veronica tiled her head some, nudging into his palm a bit. She found she couldn't help it. That something about him that kept her intrigued also kept her wanting more, despite all of her nervousness. He was growing on her, seducing her, bringing her slowly into his world. Veronica let out a soft sigh. She could feel her pulse pounding steadily in her chest for as long as he kept his hand on her. Slowly, she opened her eyes and pulled from his touch just a bit. Her hazel eyes looked to him and she smiled lightly. ""Were you just as powerful then as you seem to be now?"" It was an odd question, yes, but she didn't know how else to explain the way she felt, the way she saw him."
16712,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"17-12-2011, 06:49:09",ObscureObscenities,"He shook his head to her question even as he remained closed fascinated by the heat in her skin, the warmth that lifted to her cheeks with her blush, the feel of her so close to him. She felt warm and so close next to him it made him sigh in pleasure. His fingers lowering down against her neck and drifting along to her collarbone stroking tenderly while he kept his body so near to hers. ""I was not as powerful then, as i am now. We do not age as human's do, we do not grow stronger, then weaken through time. Time is eternal to us, and our strength only grows.'<br/><br/>He brought his hand up into her hair and strung his fingers through it before gripping it tight, not pulling, but letting her feel the strength of his hand in her hair. ""But it is not the strength of my hand, or arm that has grown over these years, i am as fast as i was then, as strong as i was then."" Explaining slowly while his fingers brushed against her still keeping himself so near to her as he released her hair. ""But it is the power of my mind, my soul."" And suddenly he brought himself closer, his lips breezing across her cheek as he pulled her scent in deep, just pressing that invisible touch around him against her more, as if he were rubbing the length of his body into hers."
16713,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"19-12-2011, 20:44:19",assionpay,"Veronica felt his hand moving over her still, drifting down to her collarbone, teasing her sensitive flesh and making her heart race that much faster. She looked up at him to really take in his words. She wanted to understand him, wanted to know what it was that kept her fascinated and transfixed by him. If he had only gotten stronger, she worried for herself, that she would get lost in that power and never know any better.<br/><br/>As his hand moved to her hair, she relaxed some, enjoying the light feel of fingers running through the strands. It was gentle and soothing, but his hand quickly gripped her locks and straightened her head some. Her eyes widened some and her heart raced even more. No one had ever done that to her, let alone someone who she was still wary about. But there was no fear like she thought she would have had. He was talking to her as calmly as before and she felt in her heart that he wouldn't hurt her.<br/><br/>Veronica forced herself to listen to his words, really focus, despite his grip, but then he released her. Her mind turned its' focus to his hand that continued to brush against her. Before she knew it, he had closed the distance between them and was almost pressed against her body. Her breath got caught in her throat and she had no words anymore. Veronica struggled to get her mind to focus, process what he was doing, how he had done it, but all she could think of was the light brush of him against her. Was he even against her? It was so light and yet so intimate that she wasn't quite sure what he was doing. Her eyes closed for a moment and she just focused on the feeling, forgetting all her worries and giving up on trying to reign in her mind. Her heart pounded in her chest, but Veronica stayed right where she was, eyes closed even, soaking up his power and his every move."
16714,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-12-2011, 07:22:56",ObscureObscenities,"Still so close, intimately so with his body pressed into hers, without actually touching, his mind touching hers, his soul brushing against hers in all senses of it, but without every touching her more then the hand lingering against her flesh. Moving his fingers her hair through it down and against her back, stroking the tips of his fingers through her shirt against her body. Touching along her form lower down, dipping his hand furthered down, his hand cupping against the small of her back before he kept near against her. ""With the power of my mind against yours, i can touch and hold your very soul in my hand. But i will not cage you with it."" He spoke before kissing her lips, nibbling her lower lip slightly tugging it tenderly before releasing her lip again.<br/><br/>With that he pulled himself back into himself folding his presence away inside of him so that they were once more comfortable together. So that he was simply with her rather than intentionally trying to overwhelm her, he only wanted to be close to her, wanted to show her his new strengths. Brushing his lips against her cheek softly. ""You are beautiful, I love you Nica, so very much."" He murmured casually enough while he kept near to her."
16715,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"20-12-2011, 07:37:44",assionpay,"Veronica felt her body almost shivering there against him. It was like he was inside of her, burning her, making her tremble in every good way there was, and in a way she never would have guessed existed. He was all around her all at once and yet, stood there before her. Her lips parted before he even met them with his own. She wasn't thinking, wasn't worrying and knew that this was surely how he had courted her before. The power was intoxicating and she felt herself drawn to it like a moth to a flame. Then, as his hand moved down her back, finally making her shiver despite her efforts to contain it, his lips were on hers and she let out a soft moan. He nibbled on her bottom lip and before she could reciprocate, it was gone.<br/><br/>Her eyes opened and she looked at him. Her heart was racing and her body was hot. Every part of her wanted to feel that rush again, that wonder, that power. He could be dangerous, she was sure of it, but more and more, she didn't care. He was different and in a wonderful way. Maybe all those years ago she had seen that so much sooner than she had now. Maybe then, she looked at him with innocent eyes, untainted by societal expectations and judgement. Even with it being so long ago, perhaps she had taken the risk and chanced to be different much more easily than she did now.<br/><br/>As she thought about it and looked over him, she could feel herself accepting him more easily. As he spoke, she took his words for truth, knowing, feeling that he wouldn't lie to her. His lips brushed against her cheek and her eyes fluttered closed again. A soft sigh escaped her lips. Part of her wanted to say it back. It would be so easy to say I love you back to him and she knew it, but would it be real? Was the feeling she felt love or was she just awestruck? For now, it was hard to say. Veronica slowly reached out and let her fingers trace along his arms, grazing his cool flesh with her fingertips. She said nothing, afraid to ruin the moment.<br/><br/>Instead, she let her fingers move over his arms, moving up and down before traveling over his shoulder and down his back. He had come to her several nights now, but she had never really touched him. His clothes were on and she was only exploring a bit of him, but it was the first time she had let herself really feel the man that pined over her so. She moved over every muscular line and closed her eyes as she imagined him without his shirt on. The memory from last night was just fresh enough that she could still see it clearly. Veronica faintly remembered seeing a scar on him, but couldn't remember where. She made a mental note to ask him about it later. For now, she was fine being close, intimate and learning more about him in whatever way she could.<br/><br/>Another moment passed and finally her fingertips slowed their movements. Her whole body was still hot, easily stoked like a fire by his constant touches and his body pressed so near to hers. ""Damien, I think I should go home now,"" she said softly. There was much more that she wanted to do and much more that she wanted to say, but it grew later and later. She needed to sleep and he would need to find a place for the night. She thought, for a moment, about inviting him back to her place to stay the night, but she knew it would be best if he didn't. One, it would start to make that a habit and Veronica didn't know if that would be a good thing or not. Two, she was afraid of just what would happen if he came home with her tonight, with her feeling as she was. ""I will see you the night after next,"" she added with a smile. It was Thursday night and come Saturday, she could see him again."
16716,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"21-12-2011, 06:57:59",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her hands reaching out to touch against him, feeling along his flesh it was the first time she'd really tried to touch him as much, to reach out against him in anyway. He took a breath as he shifted and enjoyed the faint touch against him, her hand against his arm, his hand brushed along her touching against her hair still gently stroking through the strands, tucking it away from her face, putting it behind her ear some when she finally drew away slightly saying she needed to go it made him sigh slightly, he didn't want to lose her yet.<br/><br/>""Of course Nica, i love you."" He added before brushing his fingers against her cheek before he drew away from her turning and easing back into the night even with all his thoughts focused on her and his desire to be close to her filling him through, it made him ache to be near her, to touch her, to take her into his arms and keep her his own. It was hard, so hard to ignore the desire to never let her leave his side again, but this was not the same Nica, not in that way. Then, Nica had never let him control her like that either, she had simply wanted to be at his side, and had not feared it as Veronica seemed too.<br/><br/>The mix of the two of them made it difficult, it was his love born again, yes, clearly, but....different at the same time, the time had worn her different so while still beautiful the polish that made her the beautiful jewels she was shown differently then it once had. He needed to find a way to bring her closer to him, to join closer to her, he wanted to taste her, wanted to bring her back into the arms of the night."
16717,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"21-12-2011, 07:36:22",assionpay,"Veronica watched as he disappeared in the darkness. He was so willing to go, to do as she asked, and it made her feel that much closer to him. He was giving her the space she needed. He was giving her the time that she needed. Veronica eased into her car and headed for home. As usual, her mother was asleep and she moved off into her bedroom without a word.<br/><br/>She tossed her stuff aside and looked to the dresser that held all of her clothes. She lingered before it for a moment before she opened her undergarment drawer. There, tucked behind some of her other underwear, was the lingerie that he had given her. She hadn't worn it because it had just felt weird, not like her and out of place. Tonight though, it felt right to wear it to bed. He wouldn't know after all, she thought. He wouldn't know that he was slowly growing on her.<br/><br/>Veronica slept easily that night. There were no nightmares, no worries and no waking up in the middle of the night. She woke up feeling refreshed and happy it was Friday. When she glanced down thought, she was surprised. She had forgotten that she had slept in the lingerie he had given her. Still, it brought a smile to her face after the initial shock of it all. A man had gotten that for her, a man that was more powerful than any other. He would do anything for her and it warmed in her a way that almost worried her.<br/><br/>She got up and got dressed, knowing that her classmate would be coming by to help her with her homework. Midterms were approaching and she needed to get things right by then. When the doorbell finally rang at around 2pm, she was already showered and dressed in a pair of jeans and a long sleeve top. They sat at the dining room table, worked on some problems and ate some snacks in between working. He was a nice guy. She thought that if she had been more brazen and if he were single, maybe she and he could have enjoyed a date or two. Really though, they were different people, and she was plenty happy to have him as a friend.<br/><br/>Veronica saw him off and headed off to class for the night. There was only one class that night, seeing as it was Friday, and then she could just look forward to spending tomorrow night with Damien. Already she was curious as to what he had planned, wondering what else she would learn about him. Even as she drove and thought about him, Veronica knew that it wouldn't be long until she welcomed his kisses and touches like something deep inside of her wanted her to."
16718,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"21-12-2011, 08:37:45",ObscureObscenities,"She had said she wanted him to come Saturday so he did not come Friday night like he normally would have, if she would have let him, he would of been there with her every night. Taking a deep breath he flicked his tongue over his lips while he continued forward passing through the night, though it was odd how he was now, he parked his car outside of her place. He had gotten one. Stepping away from it he glanced to it, it was a Corvette, sleek and black. He'd wanted to remedy that vibe he got when she had to drive the time before, though him and driving..well he didn't need to be careful with speed, his reflexes were quicker than anyone else on the road, he tended to drive...quite fast.<br/><br/>Moving he actually went to her door again like he had before with taking her out, knocking, rather than just slipping into one of the windows of the house. He had an idea of where he wanted to take her tonight, away from the city some, but not far, wanted to be close to her feel her near to him. But as he stood at the door he frowned slightly he could smell something, different. The scent of someone clinging to the door. Someone had come to the house and it bothered him for the moment, not moving from it yet he remained where he was waiting for her to come to the door. Who had been here? He knew it was a man, it made him tense, wanting to throw the door open and make demands. But he resisted yet, fighting back the urge."
16719,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-12-2011, 05:36:16",assionpay,"Veronica had no idea that her classmates presence would create such anxiety within her new love. What she did know, is that as soon as Saturday came around, she was eager and excited to be going out with him. She stayed upstairs for awhile, getting ready and making sure everything was just so. While her emotions were still all over the place about him, she craved to see him more now than she ever thought she would. He was being patient and kind and gentle. He was all of the things that she had wanted in a man. Paired with her ""experiences"" with him through her dreams, and there was no denying the attraction she felt for him.<br/><br/>When he knocked on the door, Veronica hurried down to greet him. As she opened the door, her eyes took him in and a wide smile curved across her lips. Her hair was curled and left loose, sprawling out over her shoulders in gentle waves. She wore a v-neck top with long sleeves. Then there, resting against her collarbone, was the necklace he had given her before. She figured now was as good a time as any to start wearing it more often. Veronica wore a pair of tight dark jeans and black boots to round off everything. She wanted to be comfortable, but wanted to show off for him as well. He already wanted her, but she could not let herself just be happy with that. No, she wanted to make sure he found her attractive all the time. Veronica wasn't sure, but it had to be difficult loving her like he used to even when she was surely a different person.<br/><br/>""Good evening,"" she said with a soft chuckle as she stepped out to stand on the porch with him. As she pulled the door closed, she hesitated. ""I assume you want to head out now. Otherwise, we can stay here for a bit. I don't mean to act like I'm in a rush or anything."" Veronica chuckled softly again. She was just excited, eager to learn more about him. As she looked at him though, there was something a bit off about him. Her smile wavered a bit, unsure of what it was about him that made her hesitant, but she said nothing."
16720,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-12-2011, 06:31:58",ObscureObscenities,"When she opened the door he was distracted from his thoughts and the scent of the boy when she stepped out, her body beautiful, his eyes drifting over her appreciating the view of her, from the deep V-neck of her shirt, letting him see the curve of her cleavage down to the curves of her hips clad in the tight jeans gripping to her form. Oh she was gorgeous, she had certainly showed off for him. And more so, tucked between the curves of her beautiful breasts, was the necklace he'd brought her, that pleased him very much, to see her wearing it.<br/><br/>""Yes, we can go."" He spoke before he stepped back from her slightly, reaching a hand to take hers, forwardly, working his fingers into her own holding her hand while he drew her with him, starting to head towards the black corvette in front of the yard on the street. """"Though i will drive today."" Drawing her with him till he drew his hand from hers, fingers lingering against hers so he could open the door stepping back and holding it open for her to settle herself down into the car.<br/><br/>Though part of him still focused on the scent he had caught when he was standing at the door, he pushed it back behind in his mind for now, he wanted to spend this time with her... But it still nibbled at his attention, patience, and burned in making him more anxious by the moment, even if incrementally so slow."
16721,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-12-2011, 06:41:17",assionpay,"Veronica smiled happily when he said they could go. His look shifter some, seeming more focused on her now than whatever was on his mind before. It pleased her to know that he liked what he saw, liked looking over her body. Never before had she taken such pleasure in a man appreciating her form, but with him, with him she felt like it was right. He had had her before after all, so why shouldn't she feel comfortable in showing him with he has already seen.<br/><br/>He took her hand and she was a bit surprised, but pleasantly so. It was forceful and nice at the same time. It felt good to have him keeping her close in a much different way than he usually seemed to, with his arm nearly around her. There was no way for her to know that it perhaps stemmed from his nagging thoughts about her classmates scent lingering at her house. ""It's beautiful,"" she said softly as they approached his car. Indeed, it was sleek and smooth looking. Even when it looked like it was too dangerous for her, too fast and powerful, she still felt giddy to be riding in such a nice car.<br/><br/>He opened the door for her and she slid into the front seat, making sure her legs were safely tucked inside before he shut the door. As he came around, Veronica felt excitement building again. ""I'm eager to see where you are taking us,"" she said softly. ""I have much that I want to talk about."" They had shared much already, but there was still the matter of his being a vampire that she needed to accept, needed to understand. Her hope was that by tonight, she would understand more of what he was and could then accept him more completely. None the less, she knew she was falling more and more for him the more time they spent together and also, the more time they spent apart. Veronica found herself thinking of him when he was away and wondering when she would see him next."
16722,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-12-2011, 08:20:57",ObscureObscenities,"""Then we can go somewhere that we can talk while we are entertained."" He was glad one of the places he had considered was such a place. Driving steadily with her he  made his way through town and finally parked and moved to open the door for her helping her out with his hand in hers drawing her up. Leaving the parking garage he eased further down, and eased into a restaurant, but this one was a theater of sorts too, down below on the stage was an assortment of music, playing music he was much comfortable with from times long past.<br/><br/>He walked up, drawing her with him up the stairs along to the balcony and over to their table, one he had specifically reserved because it was near the side and they could look out down to those playing the instruments. Turning his gaze back towards her he brushed his fingers over hers. ""So you had questions Nica, please, feel free to ask your questions."" He wanted her to know more, to be curious of him, to pull her attention on him even more thickly.<br/><br/>The menu went unnoticed folded on the table next to him while he watched her his eyes roaming her form again as he thought of her, another streak of possession sweeping through him as he suddenly remembered the scent near her home again. ""I have a question of my own."""
16723,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-12-2011, 09:12:41",assionpay,"Veronica took in the place as he opened her car door. From what she could tell of it, there was no indication of what beauty lie within. She smiled as he took her hand, letting him lead her along into the restaurant. As she took in everything, her eyes widened just a bit. It was beautiful and like nothing she had ever seen before. The music danced upon the air so lightly and the lighting was so romantic. ""I feel I'm utterly underdressed,"" she said with a soft chuckle, brushing aside a few stray curls before he led her up the stairs.<br/><br/>Once they were on the balcony, Veronica took a moment to look down at the music being played. It was nothing like what she preferred, but it had a certain charm about it. From what she could gather, she imagined it was something like the music he was more familiar with, music he had grown up to for lack of a better phrasing. Finally, she took her seat across from him and looked into his eyes. He was welcoming her questions, but suddenly she was a bit nervous. The last thing she wanted to do was offend him or make him angry with her if she asked the wrong thing. Still, there were things she needed to know.<br/><br/>Veronica took a deep breath and straightened in her seat some. She was no longer thinking about his eyes moving over her cleavage or curls, but was only thinking of what she should ask and in what order. Finally, she cleared her throat a bit before breaking the relative silence. ""Well, there are a lot of myths, but I wonder which ones are true. More so, I want to know how you function as far as basic needs are, like you said you don't eat, but do you need sleep? Do you need anything other than...blood?"" The last word was hushed a bit, almost as though she worried it might be picked up on from everyone in the restaurant. Of course it was an odd thing to say, but no one was near and the music chiming around them would certainly cover up most of their conversation.<br/><br/>She took a moment to order a glass of tea. When the waiter brought it back, she sipped on it lightly as she listened to his response. When he mentioned that he had a question of his own, her attention perked up some. ""Of course, what do you want to know."" Veronica smile lightly. She didn't know what he would want to ask, but knew that there was nothing he could ask that would upset her. She led a simple life and, aside from her parents, there really were no touchy subjects. Hell, it was probably only a matter of time before they started talking about sexual experiences. She figured she might be embarrassed to talk about that matter as well, but that would come later she thought. No sense worrying about it until then.<br/><br/>Her green eyes took him in as he sat before her. There was still that air of mystery and of power about him. He scared her less and less now though. He had done nothing to make her feel like he would hurt her or anything like that. All he had done was open her eyes to something different and shown her wonderful things that only men she had dreamed of had shown her. More so now, she was just curious about him. Veronica wanted to know what she knew in her past life, live what she had in her past life and ultimately, have him like she did before. There was just so much that she didn't yet know, so much that she had to explore. The little voice cautioning her was being ignored more and more."
16724,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-12-2011, 13:14:29",ObscureObscenities,"""You are beautiful the exact way that you are Nica."" He spoke warmly, and he honestly saw that she was, and it did not matter that she was not dressed as well as some of the people in the restaurant, since he too was not in anything fancy. A shirt fit to his body, buttoned up the length of his chest, his shirt dark with grey and silver pinstripe stripped through the buttoned shirt. Fitting jeans gripping to his own hips, and easy black boots, he'd wore things comfortable, but he also knew how well he looked for her.<br/><br/>""Hm, i do not need to sleep, but i do sleep during the day usually, since i am contained and it is easier on me."" He detailed easily enough while he looked on her. Though he knew where her true question lay, it was in the idea of him drinking blood she was worried about it, it seemed to bother him more then he'd really considered before. ""I can eat some small foods, only very little, enough to barely taste, and i can drink only as much as well but i need neither, and having too much of either would make me feel sick.""<br/><br/>""Who had come by your house?"" He came out bluntly and asked rather then simply leading it on, but he didn't do so without explanation. ""I smelt someone...when i came to pick you up."" Not trying to seem to crazed cause while it bothered him he was not presuming anything too much. ""I mean....i realize before i came you would not know of loving me...or that i loved you. And now that i consider it i do not know if you were..."" It pained him to consider her in a relationship with anyone else, bothered him, it made him itch the thought bad in his mind."
16725,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"22-12-2011, 21:20:13",assionpay,"Veronica nodded a bit at his response. It made sense enough. Those were the basics, so now she had to think more about the myths she had read about and more about what being a vampire really entailed. Her attention shifted to his question though. It surprised her when he blurted it out. Her eyebrows raised in obvious surprise and she hesitated a moment before answering. It was an odd question and his explanation only clouded her understanding further. She couldn't place what he was talking about.<br/><br/>Then, she realized that he was suggesting she might be with someone else. A small chuckle escaped her lips and she shook her head. ""No, no it's no boyfriend or anything like that."" She idly ran a hand through her hair for a moment. ""The person you....you smelled,"" she said, knowing how odd it sounded as she spoke the words, ""was just a classmate. He was helping me study for midterms."" Veronica smiled lightly and felt better, even if he didn't. The fact of the matter was, she could tell he was worried about it, but she didn't see anything wrong with it so it was hard for her to share in his paranoia over there being a man at her home."
16726,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-12-2011, 13:10:56",ObscureObscenities,"""Are you certain?"" He questioned even as she said that he was nothing more then someone who had helped her study. It did make him feel better, if only slightly, he was still possessive and did not like that someone had gotten to be over inside of her home, so close to her. But he swallowed that down pulling it into himself forcing himself to put it out of his mind, something that was easier of course, because of the fact that she had reassured him she was not interested in the man that was there before he'd come.<br/><br/>""Do you have any other questions Nica? I know you must ponder it much, ponder about what we had."" He remembered she said she had dreamed of him, had dreamed of them  together, it was part of why she accepted him as quickly as she had he was sure, and he was glad those memories remained, but he wondered what of them did. ""Though of course, order when you wish."" He gestured to her menu, wanting her to pick what she'd wanted for dinner, the dulcet tones of the music making the other sounds of people speaking and eating quite away, as if they were almost alone."
16727,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"23-12-2011, 21:45:53",assionpay,"Veronica chuckled softly at his questioning her again about her classmate. ""Yes, I'm sure,"" she said with a smile. Somehow, it didn't bother her that he was worried. It made sense after all. He had loved her first and so long ago, that anyone new now would surely break his heart. She just had no idea of how possessive he felt of her or to the lengths at which he would go to keep her to himself.<br/><br/>She looked down to the menu, surprised that she had forgotten to order. Really, she had been happy to just talk, had forgotten about her empty stomach. Now she perused through it and ordered a large salad. She didn't need anything like steak or fish to enjoy her evening at a fancy place such as this. Veronica ordered her salad and handed the menu over to the waiter before taking a small sip of her soda.<br/><br/>Did she have any more questions? Well of course she did, there were constantly new inquiries running through her mind. ""I don't know, I do think of it a lot, but sometimes I feel I don't even know where my questions should start."" She took a deep breath and thought a moment more. ""Do you leave people alive when you drink from them?"" She asked finally. It was perhaps the million dollar question. Would he lie to her to preserve what they were forming or risk telling her the truth to try and gain points by being totally honest?"
16728,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 01:22:03",ObscureObscenities,"Was glad when she said she was sure, it made him feel better even more so, it made it where he didn't feel like he needed to kill the boy whom had come to her home. No, he didn't want to have to kill someone she knew, that would bother her too much. Taking a breath he licked his lips when she ordered her salad, such a simple meal, but he would not tell her to order something more, it did not bother him, though he could not eat tonight, no he had taste food too recently and eating more would only make him sick.<br/><br/>""You may ask whatever you please, in whatever order Nica."" He spoke plainly but when she asked if he left people alive he blinked before considering while watching her. ""You see, after living so long Nica....there is a sense you gain, you can..read people, more easily then reading a book even. I know when people, are bad people..and those are the ones i hunt, ones i bleed. Rapist, murders, thieves."" And for the most part he did not lie to her in the least, he aimed for those people first and foremost, culling the herd of humanity. ""I rarely leave them alive, for those that i drink are truly some of the worst that i could taste."""
16729,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 03:39:06",assionpay,"Veronica eagerly awaited his response, hoping for the best but anticipating the worst. As he spoke, she took in all his mannerisms and his voice. It was just as smooth and simple as it always was, in control and calculated. As he revealed the truth of his hunting, Veronica pursed her lips a bit. She didn't like thinking of anyone dying, but it was somehow especially unsettling to hear that he hunted the hunters essentially. While she didn't disagree with his logic, the depravity of it all, working as a sort of vicious circle, made her uneasy.<br/><br/>She nodded though and smiled lightly. ""That makes a lot of sense. It sounds better for everyone,"" she she truly meant what she said. Perhaps it was the thought of murder in and of itself that bothered her. ""I don't imagine that's very....tasty though. I mean, if people are like animals in any way, don't they taste like the kind of life they lived?"" It was something else that made her uncomfortable, thinking of the taste of blood, but she asked as simply as she could. It was a part of him and she cared very much to know more about him. The only way she could do that was to confront those uncomfortable feelings she had.<br/><br/>""And where do you go before dusk, or where do you stay? I mean, do you keep various homes in places, have things from over the ages or do you just tuck away in....the earth,"" she asked, phrasing it carefully so as not to offend in any way. He had given her no reason to think he was easily offended, but still, she didn't want to risk hurting his feelings. He was being nothing but open and honest with her, which she really appreciated."
16730,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 04:36:16",ObscureObscenities,"""Perhaps it is better for everyone or not, that i do not know. But i know i must feed myself, much the same way you must. If you did not eat animals or plants you would die, if i did not take the blood from humans i would die."" It was a simple enough reasoning to him and true enough as well, if he did not do what he did he would die, though if he drew too much they would die, and he was not always careful he did not care, not for the humans he drew from, not they were vile scum, they deserved to die. Rarely did he drink from anyone whom was not corrupt in that way.<br/><br/>""No, i admit it is not, it has been a long time since i have really..enjoyed a feeding, i have had to make do with what i can for the longest time, and that is how i have done it. Though..."" He hesitated looking at her, his eyes stroking over her body again. ""You...would taste delicious Nica."" And his voice spoke volumes of how it was not only her blood he spoke of, no he spoke of her blood, her skin, her body, her lips, everything would be almost unrelentingly delicious.<br/><br/>""There are basements, and there are crypts, even sometimes libraries. Anywhere there is not light i can stay, they are not always comfortable. When i travel i have placed myself in the earth, but only if there is not a cave close by to hide from the light."" He spoke easily enough, remaining contently across from the table where he was, eyeing her still, he was a predator and she was prey, but also so much more."
16731,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 05:08:08",assionpay,"Veronica took in his words about feeding and accepted them. He told the truth, from what she could tell, and despite the disturbing nature of it all, she valued that he was honest with her. She pursed her lips lightly again as he looked at her with hungry eyes. Even before he spoke, she felt heat rising to her cheeks, making her blush with the mere thought of what his look suggested.<br/><br/>When he commented that she would taste delicious, it scared her at first. They had just been talking about him killing people and drinking their blood, it wasn't the best transition after all. But as she looked into his eyes, she smiled a little bit, still blushing. He was looking over her like she was tasty in so many other ways. She could only imagine his tongue roaming over her body, teasing her, making every nerve perk up and await his next move. She cleared her throat, an attempt at normal thoughts.<br/><br/>""Well, um..thanks,"" she said with a soft chuckle. ""What would happen if you drank from someone and they didn't die anyways? I mean, how does one become a vampire if not through that?"" She was thinking that if he ever wanted to drink from her, she would want to know all of the possible outcomes that came with that. Veronica didn't think that becoming a vampire would interest her, at least not now.<br/><br/>She then thought about his sleeping arrangements. It was no wonder that he had enjoyed sleeping with her so much, aside from it having been beside her. She couldn't have him staying with her every night though, no matter how nice it was. That just didn't feel right. No, she figured that he could always look for a place if he wanted to stay around near her for awhile. Of course, Veronica didn't mention that now."
16732,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 05:28:28",ObscureObscenities,"""A human is only turned on purpose, accidents do not happen. A human has to be close to death, of lack of blood, drained by the vampire who wants to create them. The blood inside the vampire is changed, into that of what we are. And then a human has to drink, not as much, but swallows, and then they sleep."" He did not tell her that it hurt some, that the pain could kill some, because he knew she was strong enough to endure it already, he already knew she could, and already knew how she had reacted when he changed her, it was not as severe as others, there was no reason to scare her unnecessarily.<br/><br/>""It is ritualistic, and very careful, nobody does it without much thought and caution, and only those most worthy of becoming a vampire are allowed to be."" He made sure of that, one of the few whom would judge even his own kind and put those whom were as bad as humans down like the dogs they were, it was why he was alone, not even most of his kind found his company keen."
16733,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 05:41:00",assionpay,"Veronica nodded as he spoke. It made sense, well sort of. She was no expert on vampire stuff, but it sure explained why people usually didn't run into vampires if it was such a specific and deliberate process. Hearing how it happened didn't bother her as much as she thought it would. It sounded intimate and powerful. It was no wonder that she had let him change her in her past life. With the attraction she felt for him in her dreams, it made sense that she would want such a bond with him.<br/><br/>""Well, how does it feel...to...um..get drank from, do you know?"" She asked softly. Her curiousity was getting the better of her again. She wanted to know, needed to know. Part of her wondered if she'd ever be able to give him that part of her like he probably wanted, like she had probably done before. Veronica wondered if she would like it. Hell, it would be kinkier than anything she ever thought she would like.<br/><br/>Her salad came and she spent awhile eating that. Occasionally, she would look over to the musicians playing, charmed by the lightness of their melodies. Then every so often, she'd look over to him and smile a bit. When she had finished her salad, she pushed the plate aside and once again looked him over some.<br/><br/>""This all is very unexpected for me. It's all very foreign as well. I hope I don't disappoint you by not being the person you knew before. I do feel something though, an attraction, a wanting,"" she added, biting her bottom lip lightly. She wanted to reach out to him, for him to know that he wasn't the only one interested. Somehow, he had wrangled her  into this new world of his and she had actually come to enjoy it, anticipate it, even if she didn't entirely get it yet. He was literally the man in her dreams. What could go wrong?"
16734,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 06:01:16",ObscureObscenities,"""It depends on who is doing the feeding, and who is receiving it. I know that when i bite those whom are evil, i do not lance their flesh with kindness nor intimacy, but of justice."" He spoke thoughtfully enough considering her question carefully. When they had been lovers, she had always enjoyed the touch of his fang to her flesh, when he bit into her and drew her sweet red liquor into his mouth. When he brought her that pleasure, with his lips pinned to her skin, and his throat pulling at her own. She had moaned and pressed into him, her heart had beat faster, and her skin burned despite the blood he drew from her.<br/><br/>""But you never complained of the way of my fangs touched your neck, or your breast, or your smooth thighs Nica."" He spoke, the words chosen intently wanting to cause her to consider each of the places he said he had placed his lips and then his fangs against her flesh, kissing, licking, biting against her flesh and letting his fangs pierce her, like his touch, or his length penetrating her body, and bathing in her warmth."
16735,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 06:09:26",assionpay,"Veronica listened to his words and tried to read his expression. He was very thoughtful when he looked back on how things were. She could see that he was imagining how he used to take blood from her, even before he spoke. Then, when he did, she was taken aback some. Even knowing what she did from looking at him, she hadn't been ready to hear those words. He spoke with such ease, such heat that she couldn't help but blush that much more. She looked away from his eyes, afraid of the things he might see, the things she might say, if she held eye contact.<br/><br/>She cleared her throat a bit and took a drink of her soda. After a moment, she looked up to him and found her voice. ""I know,"" she said softly. ""I don't know much, but I...well I've had dreams of that, of you and me....you know,"" she said, feeling her cheeks blush just a bit more. She felt like a child, but somehow she just couldn't bring herself to describe anymore the things that she saw him doing to her in her dreams, the way he made her feel. ""I never feel bad in those dreams,"" she added, biting her bottom lip.<br/><br/>Her cool green eyes stared across the table at him, her lip captured by her teeth. She was waiting, wondering what his response would be. A few locks of hair rested over her shoulders, trailing down the neckline of her blouse and resting against her chest. She could feel it tickling her there and it only made things worse. She was feeling it again, that pull. He had only to do things like the other night and she didn't think she could stand idle this time."
16736,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 06:39:26",ObscureObscenities,"""I can tell, when i speak to you of somethings, you seem more like your remembering them then thinking of them."" He added, after she spoke of dreaming the things he had spoken of, things intimate between them. ""We were together long, but our passion did not fade for each other, creatures of eternity, i am sure there are many memories of us together that you may dream of."" His eyes drifted along her form, the blush on her cheeks warm with her blood and only enticing him more, he enjoyed riling her body and her mind both, making her want him, pushing her closer to that edge of giving him herself, of giving herself the chance to be with him.<br/><br/>""Nights when we spent time together lain out in the grass in nothing but our skin, cool to the night as the stars lighting your pale flesh."" He spoke, and his words painting the picture, but his tone showing how much he longed for it, and remember it. ""How your chest would rise with your breath, and your body would warm to my touch."" Of course, after they fed they could feel warm, for a time, and they had often indulged most in those times, when their bodies were well fed, and their senses high on the essence stolen from others.<br/><br/>""How every kiss against your skin made you shiver and squirm until you would weave your fingers into my hair and beg for me to do what my lips had promised to do without words."" It was not an appropriate conversation to be having at dinner in a public place, it was why he was glad that it was fairly secluded on the balcony, and the music kept their conversation from drifting, they were private for the most part, and she seemed comfortable with their words in the faux privacy."
16737,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 07:09:41",assionpay,"Veronica looked away as he said he could tell when she was remembering instances of their lovemaking. He didn't stop though, no. He continued to tease and entice her with his words. Even when she wasn't looking at him, his words still found their way to her and painted a picture of things that she literally had only dreamed of. Veronica lacked much experience with men, especially good experiences. He talked about things that she would love to feel, that she would love to have.<br/><br/>She bit her bottom lip. They were in public, but all she could think about was having him show her some of the things that he talked about, some of the things that she remembered only in her dreams. Her eyes flicked upwards to look into his. He still looked at her with that same wanting and heat that he always seemed to have at least remnants of. She could imagine herself wrapping her fingers in his hair, gripping his head and begging him for release, begging him to make her feel good.<br/><br/>She felt her heart racing even as she sat there, playing back the images he elicited within her even after the words had passed. Veronica pursed her lips together in conflict. She didn't know what she should do, what she should say. All she knew was that her body was getting the best of her and the only saving grace was the table between them. ""Maybe..."" she finally said, ""you could show me....something....when we leave?"" She asked timidly, almost fearing the words even as they escaped her lips. They shouldn't have sex, but she needed to know how he could make her feel, needed to feel the way she did so often in her dreams."
16738,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 07:42:33",ObscureObscenities,"Watched her as he saw the heat in her, saw the want as she tried to restrain her thoughts of them even as he did his best to make her think of them together. It was interesting to see her resist, and her resistance fade, to see her think of them more and more as he told her just what had happened one clear night under the sky. Though it did surprise him when she asked him to show her something when they left.<br/><br/>""It does not have to be when we leave Nica."" He spoke his voice warm with want for her, even if he could only taste her. Shifting slightly he glanced towards the musicians below making the music that filled the room even as he brushed back from the table easing out of his seat he moved around the table with an ease, up on the balcony they may be noticed, but only by a few, and he did not intend to embarrass her.<br/><br/>Though he brushed his fingers against her hair, stroking it back from her face, making those ends trailing against the inner curves of her breasts sweep across her pale flesh and over her shoulder once more leaving the sweet view of her cleavage clear for him once more. ""Must i wait until we leave?"" He asked again his fingers diping from her temple down along her cheek, and then her neck, fingers curving against her collarbone slowly, just the tips."
16739,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 21:28:33",assionpay,"Her eyes took him in as he stood. His voice still resonating in the air between them. He moved towards her and she felt her heart start to race that much more. What was he doing, she thought. She had hardly had time to think those words before his hands were on her, brushing against her cheek. Her eyes closed and she forgot the question.<br/><br/>Then he repeated it again. Her eyes opened and she looked to him as he stared down at her. There was want in his eyes and she felt her resolve was just about gone. Veronica swallowed hard and then his fingertips were moving down her temple, her cheek and neck until they reached her exposed collarbone, hinting so close to her sensitive breasts. A small whimper escaped her lips.<br/><br/>She didn't know what to do. This was still fairly public, despite the quietness and music within the place. Yet, she wanted to know what he would do, wanted him to explore her body, if even just a bit. She was curious what he could show her and how he could make her feel. Veronica's eyes opened and she looked to him with a gaze that surely told him how torn and needy she was all at the same time. ""I...we should,"" she said softly, in response to his question. ""What do you want to do,"" she asked, the weight of the whole situation pressing down on her. She needed to know more, wanted to know just what he was asking, hinting at."
16740,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"24-12-2011, 22:31:47",ObscureObscenities,"With his hands against her skin her will power seemed to evaporate, as if her body was giving up while he mind still desperately tried to fight the allure of him so close to her. ""I want to show you some of the pleasures you have missed."" He spoke simply enough before he curled his finger slightly so his knuckles could brush against her collarbone gently before he eased some his hand moving to cup hers. Drawing her up but only so that he could sit down and gently draw her down into his lap, in to lean back against his chest his arms around her.<br/><br/>""Just relax Nica."" He murmured his head dipped so his breath brushed her neck and his face brushed her hair, holding her close in against him, feeling the sweet curve of her bottom pressed into his lap. Her weight a pleasant presence against his body even as he smoothed his hand along the length of her jean covered thigh, squeezing it slightly while he rubbed against it slowly, just letting her feel the expanse of his hand through the clothing. ""Listen to the music."" Knowing telling her to pay attention to something else was fairly foolish, but encouraging it nonetheless.<br/><br/>His lips pressed against her neck, parting to flick his tongue against her skin, kissing tenderly at her flesh and suckling slowly, letting her feel the pressure of his lips against her neck while he kneaded his palm into her thigh. She felt so good against him, getting to touch her again after so long getting to touch her and knowing exactly what it would do to her, he took it slow nonetheless wanting her not to become too uncomfortable in public."
16741,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"27-12-2011, 03:35:57",assionpay,"Veronica didn't know what to expect. With each movement of his, she knew less and less what to even do. There were no words as he eased her out of her seat. She could only move where he wanted her, transfixed on the smoothness of his words and the gentleness of his touch. He sat in her seat and almost before he pulled her back, she was moving to sit with him.<br/><br/>She nestled into his lap some, feeling the heat in her cheeks increase just as it was else where. Shadows seemed to cloak them just enough to keep her from stopping him, but still she was aware just how bold he was being. He moved his face against her neck and it made her shiver. Veronica leaned into him a bit, but she was on edge. Part of it was nervousness, but the other part was excitement. A fine line stood between the two, one urging her to stop it all and the other wanting to know what would happen next. Then, he moved in again, letting his hand now caress over her leg. Even through her pants she could feel her nerves responding to his touch.<br/><br/>Her eyes closed as he touched her, telling her to listen to the music, to relax. All she could do now was feel him. The way he was touching her and now how his mouth was against her neck. Oh how her heart was racing. So many sensations, all of them new to her. No one had made her feel like he was. Breathing was getting harder, causing her chest to rise and fall quicker as she struggled for steady breaths. His lips were against the sensitive flesh of her neck and he continued to play against those nerves with his tongue and then his gentle sucking. The softest of whimpers escaped her lips. She could feel herself getting greedy, but that scared her. Her whole body was already so sensitive to all of his actions. She didn't want to be on sensory overload.<br/><br/>Veronica no longer tried to form words, but just kept her eyes closed and her head leaned back against his shoulder. There was nothing to say now. She was as she was before, perhaps, his plaything. Of course, there would be a line that even in this state she could let be crossed, but as it was, light foreplay like this seemed to be quite acceptable. Every minute that he continued, she could think of fewer and fewer reasons to make him stop."
16742,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"27-12-2011, 05:04:16",ObscureObscenities,"Could feel every fiber of her being responding to his touch, to his kiss, to his tongue. His hand continued to move against her thigh he kneaded against her, squeezing against her supple thigh while his lips remained against her skin. Sucking faintly before releasing and licking against her skin as his breath teased against her skin, his nose brushing while he held her, she didn't pull away from him for even a second. It was all the approval he needed to continue to touch her, to keep her warm and comfortable in his lap, her soft bottom pressed into his thighs.<br/><br/>""Just feel my touch, feel my desire Nica."" He spoke even as he pressed his thoughts against her's like he had before next to her car, pressed his presence against, into, and around her own, as he tried to spread her with his feeling, with the desire inside of him. His hand still kneading while it lifted slowly, fingers brushing along the inside of her thigh now, tracing from her kneecap, and slowly up the length of her inseam, traveling closer and closer into her groin casually, slowly, carefully.<br/><br/>Oh how he wanted to touch her more, wanted to taste her, wanted to bite into her neck and taste her sweet blood. But he knew if he moved this too quickly she would be bothered by him and frightened away from falling to her desires in the future, something he desperately did not want to happen."
16743,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-12-2011, 03:23:51",assionpay,"Her eyes remained closed as he touched her, tantalized her and seduced her. Veronica barely realised that his hand was still moving over her thigh, she was so focused on the mouth that was against her neck and the light sucks that were pulling at her flesh. He did have her approval, if even for the minute. Her heart continued to race and her body continued to ache, so even if she wanted to say no, a large part of her didn't want to.<br/><br/>Veronica felt him pressing into her, smothering her almost with his presence and his power. It was intoxicating. Her head fell back a bit to rest against his shoulder even more, leaving her neck exposed to him as well as a nice view of down her blouse and collarbone. He was a cloud, surrounding her and making her feel careless about the whole thing.<br/><br/>Then, she felt his hand moving further up her thigh. A twinge of nervousness tugged at her some and she let out a soft groan. Veronica was still so deep in his power and control that she couldn't pull far from it without much effort. Even then, it was all so nice that she didn't want to put in that effort. Veronica couldn't even think of what he was going to do, how far he was going to take it all. She could, however, tell that his hand was moving up her body some and even though he inched upwards, it made her anxious and worried some. They were, after all, still in a public place and it wasn't in her nature to do such things when she could be seen. Veronica let out a soft grumble again, pulling from him just a bit.<br/><br/>She wasn't frightened though, nor did she want to move far away from him. If she had the words, she would tell him that she simply wanted to move else where, somewhere more private. Even then, there was no telling if she would give him all of what he wanted."
16744,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-12-2011, 04:02:28",ObscureObscenities,"Held her close to him, he enjoyed the view he got, when his lips were at her neck, his eyes turned down to look down the neckline of her shirt, the sweet curve of her breasts making a valley he wanted to kiss and rub his cheeks into. But for now his lips against her skin was the pleasure he took the most, pulling in her neck he sucked at it, drawing, wanting to bite into her flesh so much but he resisted it so far. His groan against her neck similar to her own groan of pleasure as his hand kneaded her thigh, but he heard her grumble when his hand lifted up between her thighs starting closer towards her crotch.<br/><br/>Oh he did not want to let her go, did not want to stop touching her, but he also knew that if he pushed her wrong it would ruin all the trust she had placed into him for this, for even this, to have happened at all. And so he did not scoop his hand up her thigh and cup her groin, rubbing into her through her jeans until she moans and warmed to his palm. Instead he squeezed her thigh and let her lean forward away from him slightly drawing free of his lips. ""Mmmm what is it?""<br/><br/>It had been a long long time since he had nuzzled into a womans throat like that for anything except to taste her blood, and he found it to be pleasurable, again, it had been here the last time he had done it too. He had had lovers, but it had always been about the feeding, about blood, not about passion love or intimacy. She was different, a thousand times over."
16745,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-12-2011, 04:25:40",assionpay,"Veronica felt him allow her to move a bit from him. The small space allowed her just enough air, just enough of a gap from him to focus a bit. She cleared her throat and shook her head some, trying to shake the fog that he had placed her in with his very essence. ""Um,"" she muttered softly. He was asking her a question, she realized. It required an answer. She looked over their situation and felt a bit of embarassment rush over her. When did she get here, was almost the feeling. But really, she knew how it had happened. Hell, she knew that she didn't entirely hate it either.<br/><br/>""We should, um, we should go back to my place,"" she said softly. No, Veronica was not denying him. She wanted something from him tonight, wanted to keep him close and very much like they had just been. But they could not do anything here. Veronica didn't want to have this be some spectacle or anxious environment. She had a feeling that he was going to show her something amazing, make her feel good, and she wanted that to be in private, wanted it to be special.<br/><br/>Slowly, she eased off of his lap and stood waiting. Her knees were still weak and her mind was still fuzzy, for now all she could think of was having him against her again. She could still feel the warmth of his breath on her neck and his lips against her flesh. How would it feel to have him bite her some, to drink from her and satisfy her curiousity about just what happened in all of her dreams. For now, Veronica waited for him to rise and leave with her. One step at a time, she told herself. She needed to take it all one step at a time."
16746,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"29-12-2011, 04:46:48",ObscureObscenities,"It made a rush go through him when she said that they should go back to her place, not that they should stop, not that she needed to go home, but that they should return to her home. Excitement, anticipation, and simple want chased through him, followed by a lusty love that burned him to his core despite his flesh so chill. He lifted up from the seat after she left his lap, mourning the faint pressure of her bottom against his flesh against his groin but nodding.<br/><br/>""Of course Nica."" Reaching into his pocket he drew out his wallet and laid the money on the table, easily covering her salad and tip by a lot. Before moving to curl his arm around her, he could see the weakness in her legs, and he enjoyed it. The fact that he could effect her as he had so long ago, that she enjoyed his touch so much was a silent approval of his wants, of her want for him to touch her more. Drawing her in closer he guided her through the restaurant. He'd actually had a small plan to go to something she would enjoy more, more of a concert hall tonight, but he would not throw away the opportunity presented to go another venue when they could some other night.<br/><br/>Oh how he wanted to not wait till they got to her place, how he wanted to place her against a wall in an alley to show her the pleasure of his touch even among the sounds of the city around them ,but he knew that would not do  for her, that she deserved more then that. Guiding her with him, ever hyper aware of her against his side he took her with him back to the car and opened her door for her gently waiting for her to get inside. ""I hope, that you enjoyed your dinner at least."" He spoke smiling, knowing that she had full well enjoyed at least part of it, and some part of her looked forward to their sweet sweet dessert."
16747,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"30-12-2011, 22:32:46",assionpay,"Veronica was trying hard to get control of her limbs and to shake the fog from her mind. It was difficult, like trying to wake from a deep sleep. It would feel so good to just drift back off, but she needed to be awake. Her form leaned into his a bit, not saying anything about the money he left on the table. It wasn't her place after all, but she was impressed by it none the less. He held her nicely, she thought, with his arm wrapped around her and his strength supporting her wobbly legs. It made her smile, thinking that to some watching closely, she might look drunk.<br/><br/>With each step though, her footing became more and more steady. Still, she leaned on him, enjoying the comfort that he brought. Indeed, he was like no man she had known before. Veronica wondered what he was thinking, wondered at the level of his own want, but she said nothing. Veronica just enjoyed the walk to his car. Upon seeing it, she remembered just how sleek it looked and smiled. It made her feel a bit of pride to be with such a strong and apparently well off man. As much as she hated that she felt pride over such materialistic things in a mate/date, she had to admit that she felt it none the less.<br/><br/>Veronica slid intothe front seat as he opened her door. ""I enjoyed it very much, thank you,"" she said, moving her feet inside so he could close the door and they could leave. Her mind was starting to reel though. They were going back to her place and what did she surmise would happen there? For a moment, she had a bit of anxiety and almost regret, not sure if she wanted to go to this next step or if she wanted to divulge her fantasies just yet. The more she thought on it though, the more she remembered the pleasure he had made her feel just minutes ago it seemed. There was something almost magical about him and she was transfixed by it regardless of her worries. Still, she didn't want to have sex with him yet, that would be far too fast and she worried she'd regret it after. Already, she was deciding in her mind that she'd like to have him please her in a different way, much like he pleased her in her dreams, much like he had hinted at pleasing her at dinner."
16748,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"30-12-2011, 23:04:31",ObscureObscenities,"""I am glad that you did."" He spoke as he turned the care over and made the drive back towards her place. Driving in he parked the car outside of the house before killing it before getting out of the car and moved around her opening the door gently. ""Here my love."" His words were soft as he reached his hand out to her, offering it to her to help her out of the car though he doubted it would be necessary, she would likely be able to walk at that time.<br/><br/>His fingers curling into hers he squeezed her hand gently while moving towards her door with her, taking a deep breath while he held her hand still for the moment waiting for her to unlock the door so that they could go in for the evening. Knowing that all of his desires would not be met tonight made it easier going into it as much as he would want. Though he would taste her, feeling her skin, he wanted to show her all the pleasure he could give her. It made him want to bite her too, wanted to drink her warm blood from her but he was worried that that was another thing that he would not receive tonight either.<br/><br/>""My lovely Nica."" He spoke as his hand lifted to cup against her cheek faintly while he pulled her closer in against him pressing his lips against hers in a warm kiss, his lips parting to flick his tongue against her lips slowly tasting them. Wanting to continue the pleasure he'd been giving her at the restaurant."
16749,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"02-01-2012, 05:19:07",assionpay,"Veronica felt her anxiety building the closer they got to her house. It was anxiety and excitement all at the same time. She felt like a virgin, knowing and anticipating her first sexual encounter. It was nice and terrible all at the same time, not knowing really what to expect and wanting it all the same. Finally, they were at her house and she felt some of the anxiousness leave her as he came around the door. Veronica took his hand and stepped out of the car.<br/><br/>She led the way to the front door and unlocked it easily enough. She hoped that he didn't see how her fingers shook just a bit. As they eased into the quiet house, she could tell that her mother had already passed out for the night. An empty glass with the remnants of what was probably rum and coke sat on the dining room table and there was no other noise in the house. Veronica led him upstairs to her bedroom. Every step they took made her excitement grow that much more.<br/><br/>As she closed the bedroom door behind them, he reached out to touch her. She looked to him and felt her blood start to race again. He electrified her just as much now as he had earlier. She let him pull her closer, eyes locked on his, until his lips were on her own. She let out a soft moan of pleasure as his tongue darted into her mouth, sating some of her need and desire. He had a passion in his kiss that she had never experienced before. As he held her to him, she let her body become more and more pressed to his, feeling her breasts press against his trim chest. Veronica kissed him back, saving his lips and his tongue for as long as he held her.<br/><br/>Once he loosened his grip, she'd pull away a bit and look to him once more. ""I want you to show me,"" she said softly, biting her bottom lip some. Could she even get herself to say it, admit that she wanted it? It all sounded so weird even in her head. ""I want you to show me how it feels when you....like you used to...biting me..."" she mumbled softly. It was too much to ask him to drink from her, but she knew by saying he could bite her, he would know just what to show her, just what she wanted to know. ""I need to know how it feels,"" she added more strongly, reaching up to touch his cheek lightly."
16750,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"02-01-2012, 10:42:14",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her pull back from him and speak, her words not entirely clear at first, knowing he would show her anything she wished, from the pyramids of Giza, to the stars if she merely asked it of him. But she continued to speak, clarifying what she wanted, asking him to show her, how it felt for him to bite her. That excited him in a second making every hunger inside of him rush to the forefront making him ache and want to bite into her even at the moment, to pull her sweet blood into his mouth and fill himself with the richness of her body, as much as he did every moment with her and the richness of her soul.<br/><br/>""Of course my Nica."" His words gentle as he smoothed his fingers against her neck softly cupping before he moved, not drawing her in closer to him but stepping towards her bed guiding her with him as well. ""I want you to relax though."" She was warm, and willing he could tell that much, but he could feel the nervousness in her, the anxiety causing a tension he didn't want related to the experience of him tasting her blood anew for the first time.<br/><br/>Easing to the bed he settled himself against it and drew her with him into his lap again his arms settling around her. This time his hands did not move to play as intimately on her, this time he pulled her in and wrapped his arms around her, holding her in his embrace. ""Oh my sweet Nica."" He spoke gently as he moved to press his lips against her neck faintly, brushing his cheek, and his nose against her skin, nuzzling her neck faintly. ""I want my bite to bring you the utmost pleasure."" He was not going to lance her vein yet even, not like this, but he wanted her to feel him close to her."
16751,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"03-01-2012, 08:21:28",assionpay,"Veronica couldn't tell how excited he got or just how badly he wanted to take her blood now, but she could tell he was pleased. There was a different hue in his eyes almost, something different about the way he looked at her she thought, that gave it away. It made her smile, seeing that bit of life within his longing gaze. She stayed close to him, enjoying his touch and the closeness of their bodies. His hand moved against her neck and her eyes closed for but a moment as she relished in the gentle touch. She was nervous, but she didn't want to be. Veronica wanted to enjoy every minute of it.<br/><br/>He moved and she moved with him, looking up to him as he said he wanted her to relax. She knew she wasn't relaxed, but it made her feel a bit more comfortable knowing that he must have picked up on just how she felt. It was as if she didn't need to say anything to him, that he just knew what she would need. So with a smile, she let him pull her down to his lap, knowing that it might very well relax her like he wanted.<br/><br/>Veronica rested her head on his chest some, letting her mind focus on his touch. Her heart raced though, pounding in her neck even as his lips moved to the area. There was excitement and worry, all mixed together. The more she focused on his touches, the more she felt them. With a few deep breaths, she focused on his words. She wanted to know that pleasure, experience it now, not just in her dreams. Veronica worked hard to push all worry from her mind.<br/><br/>Her form relaxed against his, her head tilted just so. He nuzzled affectionately into her and she felt herself smile. It was gentle and tickled just a bit. Veronica liked it. Her stomach still had butterflies and her whole body was warm with desire. There was nothing to be done about those after all. But the longer she stayed close to him, the longer she got used to him being at her neck, the more comfortable she got in general. A soft giggle escaped her lips even.<br/><br/>""I can't believe I'm doing this you know,"" she said softly, almost afraid to speak too loud within the relative silence that surrounded them. ""It's nothing I ever thought I would even consider, let alone believe,"" she added. Veronica hoped it wouldn't offend him, for it was the truth. Even with all of her dreams, she never would have thought they were real and that one day she would be following those footsteps."
16752,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"03-01-2012, 08:47:01",ObscureObscenities,"Oh she got comfortable and relaxed more, just like he wanted her to do so, he was hoping that she would do so, so she could breath easier and settle into his arms more. The soft giggle was enough to make even him smile as he heard her speak, telling him how she had not expected to ever let him do this, that it was not even possible. But it was, and here she was close to him, letting him touch her and hold her. Letting him settle her fears so that he could do what she wanted of him even now so soon to come.<br/><br/>""It is something you had once accepted and enjoyed so long ago."" He spoke comfortingly, he loved the thought of getting to taste her blood as he was sure she knew now. With her relaxed as she was he moved again, still holding her but he guided her down onto the bed gently to lay out, the pillow beneath her head he let her lay out next to him. ""And it is something i will see that you enjoy again."" Not wanting to change her, not yet, not for some time, he wanted her to make that choice, he wanted her to ask him to do that, much as she had asked him to taste her blood.<br/><br/>It was similar to how they had been in the past, he had not pushed his lover, he had let her make her choices, for her then it had been because she could feel herself aging, could feel time affecting her, while never him. She wanted to rectify that flaw, and he had granted her wish, giving her what she wanted, bringing her into the night, into his arms for eternity.<br/><br/>Now though, now was a smaller matter, but no less sweet. ""I love you Nica, so much, i love how close you are to me."" Dipping his head he pressed his lips against her neck softly, letting them part slightly, flicking the tip of his tongue against her skin gently again, his body leaning over her slightly hovering over her slightly, his hand lowered to cup against her hip, holding her gently in place against the bed wanting her to be still so he could bite cleanly, and taste her as he wished too.<br/><br/>""Be still."" He murmured against her skin, not yet letting his lips even part to taste his fang across her neck. But in the next moment he did, letting her feel just the breeze of his fang, of his teeth against her neck, not biting yet, just giving her the edge of his fangs."
16753,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"03-01-2012, 22:36:01",assionpay,"Veronica felt her heart pounding in her chest, but forced her breathing to slow. Her eyes closed and she just enjoyed feeling his body close to hers, even though she knew what was to come. ""I know,"" she said softly. Her dreams told her that she had enjoyed it before, that she had wanted it before, so why should now be any different? Now, she felt it was a bigger step, something more. This was perhaps even more important to him than before and she knew it was something she needed to experience before she fully accepted Damien.<br/><br/>He layed her on the bed and she just looked up at him. Oh the anticipation was killing her, pulling at her every being as she waited. Her eyes opened so she could take him in. There was that deep want in his eyes, but also a bit of lust, the lust that she was sure came from his needing blood, the very same lust that turned his eyes darker. She looked at them with new understanding.<br/><br/>Before she knew it, he was nestled against her neck. His words were but a whisper against her flesh and they almost made her shiver. His tongue danced over her neck and teased her flesh, making her body quiver that much more. He was teasing her, though she was sure he was just enjoying taking his time. Every movement he made though just drove her that much crazier, made her that much needier. A soft whimper escaped her lips as she felt his hand grasp her hip. It made her want so much more from their evening. Then, she heard his words and knew that she needed to listen to them.<br/><br/>Her body stilled, but her chest still heaved with each breath, excitement and anticipation getting the best of her. Her heart raced and she wondered if he could hear it, if he could feel it. Then, she felt it, the slightest hint of something sharp. Another whimper escaped her lips and she wanted to move, wanted to writhe against him, but she fought to stay still like he said. Veronica worried what would happen if she did move. ""Are....are you...excited?"" she asked him softly, wondering just what was going through his mind as he prepared to take her blood."
16754,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"04-01-2012, 04:35:45",ObscureObscenities,"""I am starved."" He murmured against her neck at her question. ""As i have been, for hundreds of years, for the taste of the woman i love so much."" Words could not explain just how much he had missed being able to touch her, kiss her, and more so take her in all the ways that he knew she was his, and yet he had still been denied since finding her. Kissing her neck against her moved and bit, this time using his fang, and his move was quick, but it was almost light in how it pressed into her, a pinch of pain, for but moments maybe, as the razor edge of his fangs pierced and sank in, before he sucked, and let his tongue stroke against the broken skin. His saliva both freshening the wound and numbing it, inducing endorphin's to be released and to cause only pleasure with his mouth upon her flesh drawing.<br/><br/>When her blood hit his tongue though he could only groan against her neck, his body feeling as if it was on fire as he gripped her hip tighter, fingers kneading through her jeans as he pressed his body into her's more, so they were almost flush together with his lips at her flesh. Oh the richness, the strength, the flavor. Everything about her blood made his head seem to spin and the world flare about him in a sea of awareness as he blood enticed his senses further. Seeing, hearing and tasting everything a thousand times sharper as he felt her heart rush against his ears, he could feel it beating so close to him, strong and face, afraid and excited the same. Oh it was a drum that summoned him on, a lull through the darkness that enchanted him and held him captive."
16755,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"04-01-2012, 23:22:44",assionpay,"Veronica heard his words and smiled a bit. It was odd, almost animalistic, but there was something about his words that indicated just how much he cared for her, something deeper than the words themselves. There was heat in his tone and it was more than just lust. Before she could think any more on it, Veronica felt it.<br/><br/>His fangs pierced her sensitive flesh, stinging a bit as they pushed deeper. She let out a soft gasp, but her body was still, her mind focused on only the sensation at her neck. She worried for a moment, thinking that she had made the wrong decision, fearing the pain would get worse. Then, as his tongue moved over her wounds, it all faded. She could feel him at her neck and feel him sucking hungrily, but there was no pain.<br/><br/>Her back arched a bit and her eyes closed. She started losing herself in the ecstasy of it all. As each drop of blood flowed into his mouth, her body felt lighter and lighter. Each limb tingled with a sensation she had never felt. She could feel her heart pounding in her chest, trying effortlessly to get blood to the rest of her body. It thrummed in her ears and almost created a melody for him to drink from her to. A faint moan escaped her lips as the pleasure just seemed to increase, even as her hold on life became lighter and lighter. Veronica didn't care, couldn't care. His grip was tight on her, holding her, enveloping her and claiming her body as he claimed her blood. He was right, she did like it all."
16756,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"05-01-2012, 05:01:11",ObscureObscenities,"Could feel her starting to move against him, arching and shifting moving her body against his own, but not away, no she moved and arched and he could feel her pleasure in his touch, in his lips on her neck, and in his drawing her blood from her vein. He sucked but he slowed, rather than drawing deeply as he had started he drank more slowly, swallowing and savoring his lovers sweet taste. Oh she was as he remembered, just delicious, perfectly so, but there was a difference, she was different in side of her, her core was Nica, of that he was sure, but there was small changes to her, to her personality, to even the taste of her blood.<br/><br/>Groaning against her neck his hand kneaded into her hip, squeezing even as his hand clenched into her jeans, his thumb pressing down and underneath the band of it, pushing the hip of her jeans down some as he held her tight to him all the same. The moans he wished to hear from her, the pleasure as he fed from her, though he merely sipped now, her blood still flavored his tongue, and warmed every bit of him while he drew at her flesh.<br/><br/>His free hand scooped under her more, lifting her slightly resting against the small of her back, pulling her more into his form, so her body was lush against his, the beat of her heart in his head, his mouth, and against his chest, a throb, reassuring, he did not want to draw too much from her, did not want to hurt her. But he wanted her to feel every ounce of this touch, so that she could remember how she had loved it."
16757,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"06-01-2012, 20:35:42",assionpay,"Veronica kept her eyes closed and immersed herself in the senations of his touch. As he touched her, it felt like a dozen hands were over her body and every nerve was alert. All she could do was moan more and more, writhing just a bit, even as he gripped her tigher. She wanted to be closer, wanted to swim in the sea of pleasure that he was creating within her. Even as her body grew colder as he drank, she felt warm, hot almost, from her very core. There were no thoughts to be had and no worries. All she could feel was him.<br/><br/>He groaned and gripped her tighter. She felt his finger dip down into her jeans just a bit, it made her whimper just a bit. She was so sensitive, so needy. Even with the slightest hint of his hand delving further and she felt that she might buckle from the very wanting of something more. But he held her steady, possessively and claimed her as his own. Her form shivered a bit and she felt her breathing become more and more ragged. Her breathing only became more strained as he sipped from her more and more.<br/><br/>Veronica felt her body being lifted up a bit as his arm craddled her form. The smallest groan escaped her lips. Her body was more or less dead weight. It was becoming harder to get her body to do what her mind told it to. It was getting even harder to think straight. Her mind swam with pure sensations, almost swirling with colors instead of words. He could move her how he wanted to indeed. She couldn't deny the awareness of being flush with his fit body though, her breasts against his chest and his hands claiming her feminine curves. Another whimper escaped her lips, but that was all she could do. Her pulse was slowing more and more, her heart pounding in her chest as it tried to pump the remaining blood in her body."
16758,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"07-01-2012, 06:21:49",ObscureObscenities,"Though he finally drew his neck back slowly pulling away from it as he took a deep breath licking his lips cleaning the stains from his lips as he took a deep breath. His hand pulling against her jeans drawing it down more, his hand moving to grip against the front of her pants. Moving he gripped the button and twisted it, before drawing it open, pulling her jeans open, forcing the zipper down as he tugged drawing her pants open while he kept close against her.<br/><br/>Oh her heart was beating but so weakly he could not drink more, no but he could taste her in other ways, could drink her lust down and enjoy it so sweetly. His hand dipped in against her form, slipping beneath the jeans to press against the panties beneath. Cupping his hand into her form he rubbed his fingers and palm into the warm curve of her mount, rubbing and pressing intimately as he kept her held against his chest posessively, holding her and touching her exploring her.<br/><br/>""Mmm you are so warm my Nica, let me feel you, let me make you moan so sweetly for me."" He encouraged even as his hand worked and kneaded into her flesh, rubbing and teasing with his hand still restrained back by the layer of fabric, from touching her more, from slipping his fingers into her warm core and tasting her wetness with his flesh."
16759,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"09-01-2012, 06:12:01",assionpay,"As he drew from her neck, she was barely aware. Veronica could feel her neck throbbing a bit from where he had been sucking, tingling and still a bit numb from his kiss, but that was about it. Her eyes remained closed as she swam in the sensations he created. He had a grip on her that made her feel safe, made her feel warm and overall wanted. Even in the state she was in, she could feel the burning desire inside of him.<br/><br/>His hand moved more against her, cupping her hip and then her abdomen. The faintest of pops was heard as he twisted the button on her jeans free. She had barely recognized it before he tugged her zipper down, not waiting to hear a response. She was his and he seemed to be claiming her body. Veronica didn't really mind either. She lay there, tingling as her nerves responded to his every touch. The faintest of gasps escaped her lips and her eyes finally opened to take him in as his hand delved into her jeans to cup her sweet sex.<br/><br/>Veronica cried out softly, almost a whimper, as he touched her sensitive womanhood. It felt so good and she couldn't help but buck her hips upwards a bit. It wasn't much, mainly just because she was still so weak. Veronica stared down at him with her bright green eyes and watched as his fingers moved beneath the fabric of her jeans, teasing her pussy. Now that he had stopped drinking from her, her blood slowly filled her back up. As it did, her clit too started to fill with blood and become engorged, more so with every stroke of his finger.<br/><br/>His words reached her quickly as he held her so close to his own form. They seemed a bit fuzzy though and his whole body almost felt like a dream. As he gripped her, as he held her, she felt she was in a dream, that everything was magnified and yet indistinct all at the same time. Another moan escaped her lips as she looked at him and took in the hunger in his eyes. She licked her lips softly. What could he make her feel, she thought. He had already pleased her so much, so now she could only wonder. Oh it had been so long since a man had touched her, and no man had ever done what he had done, what he was doing. Veronica couldn't be sure if it came from the act of him drinking from her or her own carnal needs and desires, but she managed a soft smile, biting her lip a bit as she relaxed even more into his embrace, giving him permission in her own shy way."
16760,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"09-01-2012, 06:38:18",ObscureObscenities,"Heard her cry out, and he loved the sound of her desire clear in her voice. More the feel of her warm sex beneath her panties as he cupped against her sex. Rubbing he kneaded into it through the fabric of her panties while he kept pressed in close against her, his arm held around her shoulders keeping her close. Letting his fingers stroke over the outline of her sweet sex through her panties before he lifted his hand up and dip his hand into her panties. Scooping it down he eased his fingers over her bare sex, brushing the tip of his fingers over her swollen clit before further, tracing the seam of her pussy down, aiming to reach the sweet wet entrance.<br/><br/>""You feel so warm."" He spoke while he let his fingers stroke along her sweet slit, stroking between her lips and drawing her petals apart, while his finger guided along her, spreading the growing slickness of her sex against her lips. Drawing it from her entrance up and over the sweet bud of her clit while he moved and let his tongue flick against her lips before pressing into her lips. Kissing her, tongue pressing between her lips to swirl around her own passionately while he continued to let his hand work against her warm sex."
16761,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-01-2012, 05:16:04",assionpay,"he held her against him and she felt safe, secure. There was no other place she wanted to be than right in his arms. But part of her was nervous. He had her right where he wanted her and she felt helpless. Her body was desperately trying to regain the blood that was lost and she could feel her consciousness start to come back with it. Though faint, it was enough to remind her that it had been so long since a man had touched her in such a way.<br/><br/>But his hand moved down into her panties and she shivered a bit as soon as his fingers touched her bare sex. A soft whimper escaped her lips as he moved them down, touching her clit before sliding his fingers down her slit. Veronica wanted to writhe against him, wanted to cry out, but all that she could do was move her legs a bit. He had her so firmly against him, there was not much place she could go. No, he had her body as his own. All that would come out of her mouth were soft whimpers and moans, but she knew that was enough to tell him she liked it.<br/><br/>He continued to move his hands over her sex and Veronica gasped again. Her clit was so swollen by now, from the pleasure of him drinking from her paired with the lack of attention it had received from another. His touch resonated through her whole body though, making her feel the pleasure through every inch. Then his words hit her, hot breath traveling over her neck. Veronica bit her bottom lip and felt herself relax a bit more. There was so much need and lust in his voice that it just made everything that much more intense and made her that much more needy.<br/><br/>When Damien moved in to kiss her, she welcomed it. Her heart still pounded in her chest, but her body was regaining its' blood and she felt like she could think and do more. As he pressed his lips to hers and thrust his tongue into her mouth, she reached up and wrapped her arm lightly around him. It was in no way of the possessive grip like he had on her, but it was a gentle touch reassuring him and letting him know she approved. Her tongue melded with his own, dancing in circles and soft strokes with his. She groaned in their kiss as his hand continued its' motions against her warm pussy.<br/><br/>The more he worked though, the more alive she felt. His fingers were adept and knew just how to touch her, just how to make her feel. Oh he was giving her pleasure alright. With each flick now, she felt herself being drawn closer to orgasm. Veronica wanted to kiss him still though, so she held him to her a bit, tightening her grip only when he tried to pull away. She moaned against his lips and felt her body squirm a bit, even under his weight. She was so close and she could feel it, her body getting hotter, her breathing getting more ragged and her grip on him becoming tighter. Every part of her body wanted the release and she let out a soft whimper against his lips to beg him to give it to her."
16762,Once Upon A Memory (assionpay and ObscureObscenities),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=119072.0,"14-01-2012, 06:39:12",ObscureObscenities,"Felt her body moving beneath his, against his, her legs moving and her body arching, pressing, and shifting, though captured inside his arms he did not make room for her to move away from him. Though her moves were clearly not that of protest strewn as they were with moans, gasps and whimpers from her lips as he touched her, moving his fingers against her sweet wet sex.  How she moved and rubbed into him only made him want to do so much more. Kissing her finally he felt her respond to it so much, so intensely, moving his tongue against hers and making that intimate dance with her mouth as much as he touched her flesh between her legs. His finger finally dipping into her sweet hot entrance and stroking his finger into her, pressing into the warm tunnel of her slick pussy rubbing into her walls even as his finger delved.<br/><br/>Oh she felt so good against his flesh, her warm slick pussy pulsing around his finger he could only imagine how good it would be to feel around his cock again. He groaned against her mouth as he rubbed and drew his finger out of her before pushing his finger into her again delving deeper into her pussy again. The heel of his palm pressing against her clit even as his finger took her entrance, grinding rubbing and stroking every nerve within reach for him as he shared the intimate bond of their mouths moments longer. Though finally he drew his mouth away from hers, groaning more openly.<br/><br/>""Oh my sweet Nica the fire you set inside of me."" His words warm even as he pressed his lips against her neck kissing her throat and muffling another groan against it. He could not feel what she felt, not entirely but he could taste her pleasure to an extent, could feel her excitement, and could remember doing so much more with her in addition to touching her."
16763,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"01-01-2012, 09:37:49",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was looking at the end of a long day. A day that started before the sun came up and was now ending with the sun having long set. Staring into the face of a hotel clerk who look almost as equally tired. He was willing to be she didn't have to deal with 30 plus students on a study trip of different museums. Sure they were his best and brightest but they were still just teenage girls. He was checking them in and as he was handed a key he would call the two girls each key was assigned too. He finally reached the last key and was handed a key to a large suite, which was his room. Looking at the key he asked.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't there be one more set before this one? I got 2 more girls that need a room.""<br/><br/>The clerk sighed and began to type on the computer while at the same time Mr. Scott's green eyes looked from Melanie then to Anna, he'd need a room for them both.<br/><br/>""No luck sir."" Said the clerk ""Looks like the rooms weren't booked the way you thought...""<br/><br/>""Oh? Well let me just get a room and the school will pay me back later."" He said as he reached for his card.<br/><br/>""Well we are all booked, I'm sorry to inform you..."" said the clerk and then added ""Sci-Fi convention in town..""<br/><br/>""Dammit..""<br/><br/>Mr. Scott turned on his heels and looked at all the girls. ""Okay anyone wanna bunk with Anna?"" A group of girls quickly raised their hands and Anna moved to join them. ""Okay how about Melanie?"" Just as he had expected no one seemed eager to help Melanie. ""Great"" he mumbled as he looked from girl to girl unsure what to do. ""Go to your rooms we'll work this out..."" He said to tired to think as he stared at Melanie."
16764,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"01-01-2012, 09:55:58",Surrender,"The only good part of this trip was Mr. Scott. Melanie had sat on the bus for what seemed like forever, with a bunch of annoying, bitchy girls. But, it was high school, right? She was supposed to be miserable.<br/><br/>But Mr. Scott, now that was something else. He was probably the most good looking human being she had ever seen, and so mature, unlike the rest of the guys at her school. Seriously, farts were not that funny.<br/><br/>But just when things couldn't have gotten any worse, the rooms were messed up. She could have cried when no one would let her room with them. What, was she going to have to sleep in the hallway? She avoided looking at him, worried he'd see the tears in her eyes. How embarrassing.<br/><br/>""I'll just sleep on a couch in the lobby.."" She mumbled, turning around to go."
16765,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"01-01-2012, 10:02:19",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was confused as to what to do so for the time he let his student Melanie, walk towards the couch. He had to think but nothing was coming to mind. He stood there and decided his time might be best spent without the crowd. So Mr. Scott dismissed the class to their rooms with their room instructions.<br/><br/>1. No Fighting.<br/>2. Do not leave your room, unless for emergencies.<br/>3. No loud noises<br/>4. Meet in the lobby at 8:00 AM<br/><br/>Mr. Scott looked at the lobby and went and sat down next to Melanie. ""Just so you know your not going to sleep in here..."" he told her... ""Your going to sleep with me..."" he stopped. ""I mean in my room."" he looked her over for a reaction. ""Its the only solution I can come up with."""
16766,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"01-01-2012, 10:10:52",Surrender,"She was more then ready to bunk on the couches, hastily brushing tears from her cheeks as Mr. Scott approached her. She blushed furiously as he said that she was going to sleep with him, shaking her head. ""I mean, its your room.."" She shrugged. ""I don't want to impose,"" But he was right, it really was the only option. This was embarrassing enough, and now she had to bed with the teacher?<br/><br/>Melanie had no choice. ""I'm so sorry. I'll totally sleep on the floor. You won't even know I'm there, and I don't snore."" She smiled a little, trying to make a joke."
16767,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"01-01-2012, 10:15:24",Scarie187,"""Aww dang and here I was hoping you'd sleep in the bed and keep me company."" he said making a joke of his own. He smiled and picked up her stuff and led her to the elevators. Stepping into one he pressed the 7 button and waited for the doors to slide shut.<br/><br/>Mr. Scott now stood with Melanie on the elevator and no one else. He actually found his eyes exploring her body and he couldn't help but to wonder what it looked like naked."
16768,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"02-01-2012, 01:30:13",Surrender,"She blushed again, squeezing out a laugh, but secretly praying that he meant it. This was not usually the way that her frustrated schoolgirl fantasties started, but it was certainly promising to be interesting.<br/><br/>""So, does this happen to you often?"" Melanie tested another joke."
16769,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 06:31:58",Scarie187,"""What? Sharing a room with a student?"" he smiled ""Only all the time. I love sharing room with young ladies."" He chuckled.<br/><br/>After a short moment he spoke rather frankly.<br/><br/>""Seriously this is the first time. How about you? Do you sleep in the same room as your teachers often?""<br/><br/>He smiled at her and found himself stealing a long steal of a stare at her breasts."
16770,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 06:46:14",Surrender,"She could see him staring at her breasts through her shirt, so she leaned forwards to straighten her skirt, giving him a better glimpse of her perky breasts. She smirked, pleased with herself.<br/><br/>Melanie laughed. ""Oh god no, this has never happened before! Are you going to tell the school about this?"""
16771,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 07:02:07",Scarie187,"He got a good view indeed and smiled a bit to himself. Had she done that for him? Was it on purpose? Hearing her question he snapped out of it.<br/><br/>""About that..."" He said pausing. ""We can't tell the school. I'll lose my job, you'll get in trouble, it'll be bad for everyone... so we might wanna keep this secret? Can you keep this secret?"" He asked<br/><br/>Just then the doors slid open and he stepped off the elevator and waited for her to follow and to answer."
16772,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 07:08:08",Surrender,"She followed after him off the elevator, grinning. ""If I keep this a secret, what's in it for me? What am I going to get out of it?"" Melanie was only half joking, following him down the hallway. She wondered if there were two beds in the room, or if someone would be taking the floor. She shuddered at the thought of sharing a bed with him, feeling herself getting excited."
16773,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 07:12:38",Scarie187,"Leading the way Mr. Scott shrugged as he thought of an answer to her question. ""Well gee, I dont know. What do you want out of it Melanie? Maybe we can work out a deal, though I am giving you a room to sleep in."" He said<br/><br/>When they reached the room he opened the door to reveal that the room did in fact have one large size bed and a small couch. He looked at her and imagined her naked on the bed wanting him. With a smile he proceeded into the room."
16774,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 07:18:19",Surrender,"""Well, I guess I am already getting something out of it. What is it going to take to buy your silence?"" She grinned, putting her hands on her hips and cocked a hip. Making a quick decision, she reached down and pulled up her shirt over her head, exposing her low cut lacy bra, which was all she had on underneath. Since they were spending the night together, they might as well get comfortable."
16775,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 07:24:45",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was surprised by this course of action but excited none the less. He looked over her body staring at her breasts now much easier since all that stood between he and them was her sexy bra. Nodding his head he looked her over as he locked the door. ""This is a start... keep going..."" he told her in response to her question."
16776,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 07:29:47",Surrender,"Her heart racing, Melanie's eyes never left his face and she slid her skirt off, revealing a matching set of panties that weren't very modest. Her thighs were muscled and lean from field hockey. Her stomach was taut from the same sport, but her breasts were bountiful and looked like a good handful of delectable flesh. Feeling like she was in the spotlight, she put her hands back on her hips. ""Your turn?"""
16777,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"03-01-2012, 16:19:59",Scarie187,"He nodded and unbuttoned his shirt sliding it off and revealing a white tank top underneath it. He quickly pulled that off to reveal a lean but muscular frame. With a smile he reached down and undid his pants slowly. The belt came off first and slow, then he undid the button and unzipped his fly letting his pants fall to his ankles. All he was wearing now was a pair of plaid boxers and it was easy to see his hard on under them. He looked at her and smiled. ""Good?"" He asked and as he asked he wondered if this girl had any sexual experience he had hope she had a little... and not to much."
16778,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"04-01-2012, 03:09:07",Surrender,"She took a deep breath as he took his clothes off, her eyes hungrily roaming his body. He was certainly a fine looking man, and her heart was racing in anticipation. Melanie's eyes got stuck on his erection; he was the biggest man she'd ever seen.<br/><br/>It had been a couple months since she'd had sex. She'd only had sex with two guys, and both times had left her wanting and aching for more.<br/><br/>Melanie was grinning at him, but her cheeks were bright red with her blushing. ""Very good,"" Taking another deep breath, she turned around so he was looking at her back and reached behind her to unfasten her bra, dropping it to the floor. It took her another second to turn back around, one arm across her breasts, obscuring them from his view. She was nervous as hell, and nearly shaking.<br/>"
16779,Without a Room (Scarie187 & Suiteheart),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128126.0,"14-01-2012, 06:48:59",Scarie187,"""Drop the bra, let me see your breasts."" He said ""And then get on your knees for me..."" he said ""I want you to get my cock out... so you can see it when your ready."" He told her with a smile."
16780,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-05-2011, 21:15:45",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">It was the day of Lily Gerrard's 21st birthday.  Turning 21 was something that every person looked forward to.  Drinking, voting, partying…These were the things that every new adult looked forward to on the day of this milestone.  However, being the daughter of the successful and well-known lawyer Paul Gerrard, Savannah’s birthday consisted of a dinner party at her parents’ country estate with 150 of their ""closest"" friends.   That, and the fact that she had been drinking since she was eighteen and also found voting to be boring, prevented this birthday from being a unique experience for her.<br/><br/>She knew that such appearances were necessary, being that her family thrived in the spotlight and were somewhat of a staple in the community, but now, even as she walked down the hall smoothing down the fabric of her  short, strapless dress (http://www.simplydresses.com/_img/PRODUCTS/320/PromGirl-639490309.jpg), she couldn’t wait for tomorrow when she would be able to go out with her own friends.  She really appreciated the effort, time and money (not necessarily in that order), that her parents had spent on this party for her, but she really didn’t think that anything eventful would be happening tonight.  This party was more or less just for show and to gain the support of the community, ensuring that her parents stayed in the good graces of everyone tha really mattered.  She knew this from experience, being that her graduation party, just a month ago, had produced the same boring results.<br/><br/>She stepped into the grand foyer of the house, where the party was taking place, looking around.  Her hand went to the skirt of her dress, smoothing it out a bit consciously as she didn't see anyone that she knew.  The theme that she had chosen was a night under the stars, and she adored that everyone was dressed accordingly.  That was the only thing that she could say in her guests' defense.<br/><br/>Everyone seemed absorbed in themselves and didn’t notice when she walked in.  That was fine with her.  She didn’t want to draw much attention to herself and risk having someone embarrassing her by breaking out into some long-winded speech about how she was a future lawyer in the making. <br/><br/>In truth, she hated politics and anything having to do with the law, and wished to not be anywhere near it.  It was why she had gotten a degree in medicine, but no one noticed that.  Everyone was still rambling about how she would take her father’s place one day amongst the big rollers in City Hall.  Well, they could keep waiting, she mused as she took a glass of champagne off the tray of the nearest passing waiter.<br/><br/>Might as well start her partying early, she thought to herself as she sipped the no doubt expensive champagne her parents had catered for the affair.  At least if she was somewhat tipsy, she would be able to make this night a bit more bearable for herself, without doing something entirely foolish.  At this point she was desperate and walking out on her own party would not be very good.  Now, THAT would be foolish, she mused to herself, taking another sip of the chilled liquid, purring as the smoothness hit her throat.  Her family would end up on the front page of the nearest social column, and her mother would never let her forget about the unnecessary shame that she would be bringing the family as a result of that.</span>"
16781,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"12-05-2011, 00:03:25",AlphaMale,"He swiped a hand through his tousled dark locks, stepping through the frame of the door after a tedious, rather repetitive conversation with Paul Gerrard concerning the recent developments amongst politics. Why it was a necessity to discuss such things so regularly for the life of him, Kaden could not distinguish. It was apparent they both were well aware of current affairs and the businessman saw no such reason to bore himself with the topic which was merely a source of profit towards him. As an adolescent he had thought to be the cliche occupations, a member of the police force, soldier. Upon reaching adulthood he had realised that true aid lied in manners of more intelligence than physical efforts.<br/><br/>Christ he regretted each situation he was forced into... He had expected to help others, financially, reach a position of power where he could have effect. He had been naive, for he was in a position of power yet what he had not been aware of was that there was always another of authority... always corrupt. He had the physical appearance of a man made for brutality; towering frame built with powerful muscle packed with strength though not grotesque in sight. His skin was tawny and tanned from labour as an adolescent beneath the sun, his fluffy hair onyx dark with a hint of russet to the roots. Shoulders broad, torso lined with indents of muscle, along his abdomen and around his pectorals, over his shoulder blades, and in his powerful legs which gave him threatening height. A faint shadow of stubble ran along his jaw, eyes a piercing green which stood out amongst the shadow of his body.<br/><br/>The male was clad in a tuxedo, black trews which led up to a dark shit unbuttoned at the top to reveal his collarbone, along with a black jacket to cloak his upper body lightly. He weaved through the crowds with ease, avoiding any stares he received from those in attending, mainly women who admired his riches and demeanour. Kade only portrayed indifference to such company though when met with a situation, he was a charmer, charismatic and cunning. He held the champagne glass casually, scarcely having touched it. He strode for the balcony, where the fresh air might relieve him of the perspiring fools he too often made company with. He stilled mid stride... A woman entering alone, clad in a short dress which rode up her thighs and glinted beneath the lights along with her fair skin. Her breasts were full and pushed up for his view, her long hair cascading around her in a halo. His lips parted and his tongue flicked out over his canine in appreciation. He shook off the thoughts that had began to intrude upon his sane mind, and continued towards the source of air, contemplating charming the girl."
16782,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"12-05-2011, 22:53:01",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily stood in the middle of the room, looking for all the world, a bit lost and confused as she watched the people interact around her. Of course, at the party that was supposed to be in her honor, no one seemed to be paying much attention to her. She couldn't seem to find her parents, and her little sister Diana was nowhere to be found either.  This party was losing its appeal with each passing minute, and she was rethinking her earlier thoughts about not walking out.  Lily, who was never truly used to being around big crowds of strangers, was having a hard time not knowing who was in the foyer with her. <br/><br/>She sighed, taking a deep breath as she finished her champagne, placing the empty glass on the tray of the nearest passing waiter before grabbing another and swirling the golden colored liquid idly in the fluted, crystal glass.  She didn't feel much like drinking right now, even with her earlier intentions of getting tipsy.  She felt her phone in her hand vibrate, and she smiled, thinking that it was perfect timing that her friends would rescue her.<br/><br/>Moving over to the side, she leaned against one of the walls, away from the crowd.  She was in the hallway that led out to a new balcony in the downstairs right side of the house.  It housed the balcony, of course, that had stairs leading down into the gardens of the mansion. She glanced around, her eyes landing on that of a man that was standing a few feet away. <br/><br/>She smiled slightly, taking in his appearance, before she glanced back down at her phone, responding to her text.</span>"
16783,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"14-05-2011, 14:12:26",AlphaMale,"He stepped out onto the balcony, discarding his thoughts as best he could considering how dismissive she had been in regards to his appearance. It bothered him not, when most women fawned over him, Kaden was still not arrogant enough to assume that all females desired him. Nor did that mean he could not appreciate the appearance of a beautiful woman. Girl... How old was she? Ignoring the thoughts, the air struck him, tousling his dark hair.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, he savoured his surroundings and the coolness against his tawny skin. He removed his jacket, clad only in the partially unbuttoned shirt and the dark pants. His skillful hands rested against the balcony edge as he leaned against it, looking out over the view, lights captivating in the darkness.<br/><br/>Running a hand down his strong jaw, he turned to brace his back against the balcony, hands against the matla as he leaned there, savouring the quiet broken off from the noise of such a tedious gathering. Was it not meant to be his employer's daughter's celebration birthday? He had yet to encounter her that he knew of. This was hardly what a gathering should be for the girl..."
16784,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"24-05-2011, 17:42:16",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Is the party not to your liking?"" Lily asked, stepping out to the balcony.  There was only one person there, and she was sure that he would know that she was talking about him.  She wouldn't be offended if he said it wasn't.  The party wasn't to HER liking either.  The younger woman had hesitated for just a moment after he had stepped out into the balcony before following him.  She didn't want to intrude on his space, but she figured that she could at least keep him company for a short while.  He looked just as...bored as she was right now.<br/><br/>She walked over and stood next to him.  Placing the latest glass of champagne that she had managed to confiscate before stepping out on the ledge next to her, she glanced out over the sprawling property of her father's estate.  It was the place that she had grown up in, and it was familiar to her.  Sometimes, it was almost too familiar to her.  It signified the monotony of her life, something that she wanted to break out from.  She had already started doing so by foregoing entering into the family business of being a lawyer.<br/><br/>""I hope I'm not intruding,"" she told him, her voice light and airy as she spoke.  ""It seems that we both needed to get away from the noise and party that was going on inside,"" she told him, giving him a little salute with her champagne glass before she took a sip.  ""I'm glad to know that I'm not the only one,"" she said, placing the glass down again.  The cool liquid bubbled down her throat, and warmed her stomach as she swallowed it.</span>"
16785,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 18:00:21",AlphaMale,"He turned slightly as a soft voice alerted him to another's presence. 'Twas the very woman that had caught his eye before and captivated it for longer than most had the capability of. He glanced towards her, arching a brow at her query. ""I am not in acquaintance with the subject of the party. Rather I am here out of obligation to my employer."" He remarked, his velvet brogue reaching out to her as she came to stand beside him.<br/><br/>A crookedly handsome smile broke out over the corners of his lips as he leaned back against the metal bar and inclined his own champagne glass towards hers before drinking and setting the glass down. ""I much prefer the quiet."" He admitted, staring off at the twinkles of stars with beams of silver lunar light scattering the ground much like an ocean pierced by shards of light.<br/><br/>""I appreciate the company."" He confessed, only striving to avoid looking at the girl he found himself so drastically attracted to, compelled, enthralled... all those sensual curves. His tongue flicked over his canine as he contemplated throwing her over his shoulder and dragging her back to his home to have his wicked way with."
16786,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 20:04:20",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Your...employer?"" she asked, her voice stuttering over the words that he had spoken just now.  He was here out of obligation to his employer.  Her father.  He worked with her father.  Lily shook the mental block that she was having in comprehending that, and she turned back towards the other man.  Should she tell him who she was?  Should she lie and pretend?  The thoughts plagued her mind, leaving her unsure as to what she wanted to do.  <br/><br/>Lily had been raised to be an honest girl, but sometimes, she didn't want people treating her differently than others just because her father was who he was.  ""I know the man and the girl that this party is being held for,"" she said, thinking to herself that it wasn't entirely a lie.  She did know the both of them.  She failed to tell him that she was the woman that the party was being held for, and that the person who was his employer was her father.  Little details, she mused, that didn't need to be known right now.  Besides, she wasn't doing anything wrong with the man but just talking to him.  The last time that she checked, she knew that having a discussion, and an innocent one at that, wasn't a bad thing.<br/><br/>""They're nice people,"" she continued.  Or at least her father could be nice when he wasn't so consumed in himself.  ""It's a very nice thing that they're planning tonight for their daughter.  However, I don't think it's quite fitting for a girl her age,"" she murmured, reaching for her champagne once more.  ""I know that I'd be very bored, and seeking solace from all the crowds if I were her,"" she hinted, hoping that she wasn't completely giving herself away with that description.</span>"
16787,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 21:19:23",AlphaMale,"Her stuttering tone had him arching a brow, staring at the female with a charming smile. The male crossed his arms across his broad chest casually, having removed his jacket and placed it over the balcony, clad in the dark shirt with a loose collar, unbuttoned slightly to reveal smooth, tawny skin. His black pants were tailored well and gave him an air of sophistication though it was overwhelmed by his height and muscular form which made him appear brutal and predatory.<br/><br/>""Yes, I somehow doubt this is a teenage girl's scene."" He agreed, his velvet brogue resonating through the air. ""But then... it seems not to be mine either."" He added, exhaling and raking a hand through his dark locks, shoulders slackening as he relaxed and avoided the presence of the people he found such distaste with. He relaxed, no need to pretend with this woman obviously. He ran his hand down his face, moving to stand closer to her. ""Do you work for him?"" He wondered."
16788,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 21:39:54",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""You mean...Do I work for Paul?"" she asked, using her father's name instead of the word ""Daddy"" that would surely give her away.  She paused for a moment, trying to figure out what she would do to answer the question.  The more she lied, the more complicated things would be.  But, she reasoned, she would never really see this man again.  She made a point of not getting too close with her father's business dealings, so she doubted that she would see him again.<br/><br/>""The answer would be no,"" she told him, letting her eyes glance over her body again.  She looked him over, letting her eyes linger a lot longer than they had when she had looked at him before in the hallway.    ""I don't work for Paul,"" she said, smiling at him.  Ye, she was back to telling the truth again.  She didn't work for her father.  Sticking to the truth was good, but there were times when...you just had to lie, she supposed.<br/><br/>""I'm just a family friend,"" she said, smiling softly at him, her eyes wandering down his chest slowly.</span>"
16789,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 21:49:29",AlphaMale,"He did not miss how she ran her eyes over his body, causing him to glance down at himself suggestively, his crooked smile becoming more and more charming. He stepped up to face her fully, his height towering over hers. He ran the back of his fingers over his lightly stubbled jaw and kept his gaze studying.<br/><br/>""That is a shame..."" He rumbled in his sensuous brogue, setting up the conversation for a swift turn towards flirtatious, the tilt of his head, the manner with which he held himself all calling out to her as male and wanting for a female, strictly animal as he found her reaction to her growing further."
16790,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 22:00:26",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily's breath hitched in her throat as Kade slipped up next to her, his height towering above her.  He was all male...Completely masculine and just how she liked her men.  She lifted her eyes back up to his face, studying the contours.  Her hands itched to run themselves over the stubble at his jaw and down the sensual plane of his neck.  She wanted to lean in and inhale his scent, seeing if it was just as masculine as the rest of him.<br/><br/>""And why is that a shame, Mr. Stranger?"" she asked, stepping closer to him.  Not too close, mind you.  Just a step forward so that now, they were both in close proximity of each other.  She lifted her head, to look up at him, and noticed that he still towered over her, even when she was at her full height, while wearing heels.  The thought thrilled her for some reason.</span>"
16791,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 22:20:30",AlphaMale,"He kept his intense green eyes piercing on her skin which he wondered to the softness of it. It looked smooth... as if it would contrast his rough masculine hands. He found her drawing closer and it encouraged him more so. ""I wonder if Paul would be impressed by me flirting with a family friend."" He replied charmingly, his lips curving into a sensuous smile. He could have her in bed by the end of the night. Still he was finding her company alone to be enthralling.<br/><br/>He arched a brow at her reference to him and gently took her palm in his and dipped slightly to press his mouth against the back of her hand. ""Kaden. It is a Pleasure to meet you."" He thundered deep in his chest."
16792,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-05-2011, 22:29:39",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""And do you let Paul dictate your actions all the time?"" Lily asked smoothly, looking at Kaden as she stepped closer, so that there was only about an inch between their bodies now.  Lily knew that she was playing a dangerous game, and it was not wise.  She knew that she should stop the charade now and go about her business as if this had never happened.  Still, she was enthralled with the fact that this man, no... This sexual god, seemed to be interested in her.<br/><br/>It was thrilling to let herself get caught up in the moment.  The feelings that he was instilling in her could not really be described as anything more than lust and sexual attraction right now, and Lily was completely fine with that.  More than fine, actually.  She didn't need to be getting into anything with one of her father's friends, so the flirting that they were doing right now was enough for her... Wasn't it?  Her mind asked that little question and she once again had to reason with herself.  She couldn't say that it was enough, especially when her body was starting to tingle from the heat of this man's gaze on her.<br/><br/>""Lily,"" she said softly, her breath hitching as he kissed the back of her hand.  ""It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Kaden...""</span>"
16793,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-05-2011, 00:03:28",AlphaMale,"He remained dipped slightly over her hand, before slowly rising to his full height, her chest rising and falling so close to his. ""Rarely."" He replied smoothly, his eyes dropping clearly to her full rosy lips. ""I suppose we shall see."" He murmured in a husky brogue, thick with the attraction he felt towards her as he let the hint hang in the air.<br/><br/>Her collarbone became more apparent with each intake of breath, her chest rising and falling, giving off a warmth to his. In regards to her greeting, he stayed silent for a few moments, a devilishly seducing grin slowly spreading over his features. ""I am sure it will be."" He replied in a quiet thunder as he left the meaning behind his words to be determined by she as he stared down at her."
16794,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-05-2011, 17:42:28",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Well, I certainly hope that you don't let Paul dictate your actions,"" she said.  She licked her lips, as she eyed his mouth.  He was something to be admired...this man.  She knew that he would never want to be this way with her, if he knew that she was Paul's daughter.  Like she said earlier, there were some things that were just let to herself.  ""I'm sure there can be mutual pleasure for the both of us,"" she said, not being one to beat around the bush for too long.<br/><br/>""Though, I get the distinct impression that I'm not much your type, Mr. Kaden,"" she murmured, turning away from him for the moment to look out at the landscape around her house again.  ""I would hate for you to be compromised into such a position.  You already work for Paul... I wouldn't want you to get in trouble,"" she told him.</span>"
16795,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-05-2011, 17:52:16",AlphaMale,"He noticed how she eyed his lips and deliberately bit into his lower, slowly releasing it to her sight. When she moved towards the edge of the balcony, Kaden surrounded her without thought, his arms enclosing her body, chest near her back though none of him touched her as he watched the very same landscape from over her.<br/><br/>Her words had his heart beating more swiftly, the implication behind it, the double entendre enthralling him further with this intelligent, witty female. His smile turned slightly wickedly at the sides and he shook his head slightly. ""I fear I do not have a type Miss Lily, though I have no doubt that you would be worth any trouble."" He remarked smoothly, letting his eyes wander over her form openly as he murmured, ""But I am finding a type growing on me very swiftly..."""
16796,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-05-2011, 18:04:53",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I hope you're right,"" she murmured softly, soft enough that she hoped that Kaden would not hear, thinking to herself that things could go very wrong, very fast after her one night of being in this man's bed, or wherever he chose to have her.  She shook off her inhibitions.  It was time for her to be a big girl.  She had started this, and she had to finish it.  She knew that she wanted it, too.  Lily decided that she could always explain herself later.<br/><br/>Turning around in his arms to face him this time, she stayed leaning against the balcony with him almost against her.  ""And what kind of type is that, Mr. Kaden?"" she asked, her voice soft, almost innocent now as bright green eyes peered up at him through thick eyelashes.  She was done kidding herself.  The thrill of playing this little cat and mouse game was thrilling to her.</span>"
16797,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-05-2011, 18:20:53",AlphaMale,"He heard her murmured words and it had his curiosity peeked, seeing this captivating woman and wishing only to discover more of her. When she turned between his broad arms to face him, Kaden tilted his head slightly. He kept his own piercing eyes locked on hers, the deep pools of green hypnotising him by the second. Not a solid colour... flecked with other hues he needed to explore.<br/><br/>""Give me a night and I would be able to describe it to you... in full detail."" He rumbled huskily, gaze dropping to her lips once more as his broad chest expanded with a deep breath. He should not be playing this game he knew... she was a friend of his employer's family yet he found himself uncaring. Was there anything immoral about sleeping with someone just as willing as he, simply for the pleasure of it? No ramifications? It was obvious she was not seeking commitment, why not give her the pleasure she sought? She toyed with him well, was flirtatious and bold. He would not hurt her with his absence when they were finished... she would discard him in the same manner."
16798,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"04-06-2011, 19:48:38",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Just one night,"" Lily echoed, keeping her gaze locked on Kaden's.  ""I believe that I can do that,"" she told him,   ""I'm sure the night would be anything but a waste,"" she murmured, using the pointer finger of her right hand to trail across the angle of his jaw.  ""Think of all the trouble you could get up to,"" she told him, knowing what she was suggesting and what he was contemplating.  Stirring the pot had never had the promise of being so rewarding for Lily in the past.<br/><br/>""You name the time and place, Mr. Kaden,"" she murmured, letting her fingers fall from his jaw.  She turned around, and with a soft push, pushed him off of her body.  Lily sent another sultry smile in his direction before bending gracefully to fix her heels.  When she did so, the front of her dress presented Kaden with a wonderful view of her corset-encased cleavage.  Lily knew this well, and she hoped that she would get the desired effect as she straightened up once more.</span>"
16799,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"04-06-2011, 20:13:10",AlphaMale,"He tilted his head, devouring the distance between them with his attractive form of muscle, full breasts becoming pressed against his broad chest which expanded with a deep inhale. His gaze was on her lips and he made no effort to hide it, mouth so near to hers, silence falling around them as his warm breath scattered over her skin. Their mouths were near touching when she pushed him back and Kaden gave her a devilish look, arching a brow as he exhaled, lips parted in a grin at her teasing.<br/><br/>A delicate finger had teased his strong jaw, coaxing him to kiss her yet she had denied him sensuously, only leaving him craving her more. When she bent over to fix her heels, the male’s jaw slackened slightly at the sight before a muscle twitched in his cheek from a tight jaw. He raked a hand through his boyishly tousled dark locks and found himself painfully aroused, the bulge in his black pants apparent due to his size. Her cleavage was presented in a manner he knew to be deliberate and he let his experienced gaze ravage her in appreciation. She was the most intoxicating woman he had yet to encounter, and sought to use him for her pleasure. It was the only thing that warranted him returning the favour. A woman had to be seeking to use him for Kaden to use them in such a manner. “Tonight. At my home.” He suggested in his rough, masculine brogue, offering a hand to aid her to straighten to her feet.<br/>"
16800,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-06-2011, 18:43:05",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily smiled sweetly up at Kaden.  She took his hand, and lifted herself to her feet.  ""Very well then, Mr. Kaden,"" she murmured.  ""I suppose that I will need your address,"" she told him.  ""It would highly seem proper for us to be leaving this party together,"" she mused, thinking that her father would kill her if he found her leaving the grounds to spend the night with one of his colleagues.  Still, the way that this man was looking at her, like she was a tasty treat just waiting to be devoured, made her insides shiver.<br/><br/>She glanced back at him, and smiled secretly.  She let her hand trail across his front one more time, before letting it drop.  ""This night that had started out boring now seems very promising if I do say so myself,"" she murmured.  ""And, I have nothing but a mysterious, handsome stranger to thank for that.""</span>"
16801,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-06-2011, 19:40:24",AlphaMale,"<br/>He stepped closer, feeling her hand trail down his broad torso as she explored his muscular chest discretely. He kept his gaze fixed to hers during the movement. “The outskirts of town. Westhill at the manor.” Her rumbled to her without thought, his house isolated from the town, on the edge amongst the more rural areas which he preferred to bask in. It had great glass panels for walls in his living area, mahogany colours with a great fireplace. It had many rooms and was high tech yet warm and welcoming. His chambers had intricate headboards across the king sized bedding and silken coverlets, great pillows and before his fireplace was a great fur rug.<br/><br/>Kaden looked towards the sound of the tedious party and gave her a charming, crooked, slight smile, promising delights for her and for him. “Then I will see you tonight.” He murmured, dipping into a bow to kiss her hand. With that, he turned, bid adieu to his employer and any guests he felt it necessary to, before taking his leave with that familiar predatory lope. He took his sleek black aston martin down the deserted roads to his home, opened the garage and settled his beauty inside. Kaden then turned to his home, removing his jacket and letting his black shirt hang loose. He settled in the crook of his long, great chair, his arms spread out across the back contentedly, watching the flames burn and flicker in his vast fire.<br/>"
16802,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-06-2011, 20:29:10",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily felt heart racing as she backtracked into the house.  She couldn't leave right away like Kaden had done.  She had to bide her time, knowing that she would be sneaking out, never letting anyone know where she was going.  She would have her cellphone on her in case anyone needed to reach her, but she hoped that wouldn't be the case tonight.  She wanted her space, and she wanted her uninterrupted time with Kaden.  Thoughts ran through her mind about her upcoming adventure.  She had considered changing out of her party dress into something else that would be more comfortable, but at the last minute decided that she couldn't be bothered.<br/><br/>The more time that she spent in the house, she knew that she had a chance to run into other people.  She couldn't risk that.  It would foil her plans.  She took the keys to her own car and slipped out the back entrance.  The party was in full swing, and she hoped that because of that, her parents wouldn't be looking for her for quite some time.  There was a moment of hesitance in her mind before she turned the key into the ignition.  Lily found herself wondering what she was getting into.  If what she was doing was safe.  She didn't know this man.  He could be lying.  Still, the thrill of all these things left her breathless.<br/><br/>Her mind kept itself whirring with possibilities as she drove, barely stopping to take in the scenery around her.  It was nice, and a peaceful one at that.  She had other things on her mind though.  <br/><br/>She followed Kaden's instructions on how to get to his estate.  She found it easily and let herself drive through the gates of the property.  It seemed that he was just as wealthy as her family.  That should prove interesting, because she was sure now that he had a reputation to uphold.  She parked her car, cut off the engine and took a deep breath to steady herself.  Getting out, she made sure that the doors were locked.  She slowly made her way up the stone path, letting herself look around the grounds trying to see what she could about the place of residence of her mystery man.<br/><br/>It was well-kept, she mused, wondering if the inside would be just as lavish as she rang the doorbell.</span>"
16803,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-06-2011, 21:59:06",AlphaMale,"Kaden kept his eyes firmly on the fire, wondering when this mystery woman would arrive. He rarely brought females back to this place, preferred to keep it to himself and revel in his solace, yet the moment she had requested it he had given her his address, without thought. He hoped he would not come to regret such though did not dwell on it regardless. They both knew what they wanted. A night of pleasure where sexual frustrations could be eased, one use of each other’s bodies without the complexities of commitment. Still, no matter the times he did this he was never fully satisfied. Women never seemed to trust him with more than their bodies, automatically assuming he were the type of man to break hearts. They never gave him a chance to prove them wrong. They wanted his body, his charm and company, though seemed to leave him well enough alone in regards to love. That was alright with him, for he had never discovered anyone who sparked his curiosity enough to push for their affection.<br/><br/>The door bell cut off his thoughts and he glanced up, rising to his full towering height and moving to the door. He opened it and leant against the frame, arms crossed over his broad chest with a crooked smile upon his face. “Please, come in.” He rumbled, inclining his head for her to pass inside.<br/>"
16804,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-06-2011, 22:27:09",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Thank you for having me,"" Lily murmured, her eyes taking in Kaden's now relaxed appearance as she moved past him and into his house.    She looked around, a bit in awe at the splendor that was the inside of the place where Kaden lived.  ""You have a nice place here,"" she said, her voice soft and breathy as she slipped out of the jacket that she had draped over her to combat the slight coolness of the air tonight and her lack of proper dress.  She draped the jacket across her arm and walked in, her heels clicking softly on the floor.<br/><br/>The heat from the fireplace reached her, causing her cheeks to tinge a slight red.  ""I must admit,"" she said softly.  ""I have not done this before,"" she whispered, her voice unsure even to her own ears.  She had no idea why she felt the need to justify herself to this man, but she didn't want him to think that this was something that she did regularly.  ""I'm a bit nervous,"" she mumbled, wanting to kick herself for behaving like a bumbling fool right now.  Great, her mind chided her.  You're slowly ruining what could be a great opportunity for you.</span>"
16805,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-06-2011, 22:54:58",AlphaMale,"Kaden let his eyes run down her curved form, settling his gaze on her eyes firmly, the piercing green captivated by her as she sashayed into his home and he shut the door slowly, the gentle click locking her inside with him. He took her jacket from her and settled it across the arm of the sofa, watching her back as she paced away from him, even her walk intoxicating him with its grace. His breathing became slightly heavier with a lust for her, chest rising and falling steadily. Those green eyes pinned her, his dark locks of thick hair tousled slightly, his strong jaw tight with anticipation, clad in the light shadow of his stubble upon his masculine face, fierce and intense.<br/><br/>His towering frame cowered hers, his shoulders broad and relaxed, his chest indented with muscle beneath his clothing and even more detailed, his sac heavy within his trews, his manhood well endowed, thick and intimidating with its length. Her words caught him off guard and he blinked at her from across the room. He assumed she meant never lain with a man she did not know as opposed to never lain with one at all, yet that still staggered him. She had seduced him expertly, far too well to be a virgin so he comforted himself that she was not innocent and he would not be tainting her nor hurting her with his actions. A woman’s first time was meant to be with someone she loved. Still he found it slightly disconcerting. Yet came to the conclusion that it was not his right to deny her. It was her decision what to do with her body. “Are you sure you wish to?” He asked, tilting his head slightly as he loped towards the bar, eyes constantly on her as he moved to pour them both drinks. He did feel her nerves and wondered if it was because she did not trust him, not even considering that she was a virgin before suddenly his eyes snapped to hers. “You’ve…<em>never</em>done this before?” He asked, tone clarifying the meaning behind his question.<br/>"
16806,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-06-2011, 23:10:22",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily's cheeks colored with embarrassment  as she took in Kaden's question and the implications.  Even she felt for him with what he was asking.  ""Oh, umm..."" she said, quickly ridding him of his fears.  ""I have...been with a man before,"" she told him.  ""I've just never...slept with a stranger before,"" she said.  ""And...certainly not one that knows...""  She cut herself off, as she realized that she was about to say her father.  She didn't need that ending her little fantasy right now.  As nervous as she was about this, she knew that it would be good for her, and she would end up enjoying her time with this man.<br/><br/>""I know I'm more or less over-reacting,"" she told him, staring at the drink that he was pouring.  ""I do very much want to do this,"" she said, licking her lips, thinking that a drink would be good right about now.  She knew that she shouldn't get drunk and sleep with a man, but she was hardly intoxicated right now, and one drink would not push her over the edge.  ""I see that you've already gotten comfortable,"" she told him, gesturing to his semi-state of undress before walking over to the chair that he had draped her jacket over.  She settled upon it, crossing her legs in a dainty fashion as she looked up at him, those innocent green eyes piercing into his.</span>"
16807,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 00:14:52",AlphaMale,"Her words reassured him greatly regardless of her embarrassment and he exhaled in relief, gladdened he would not have to explain to a virgin that he could not lay with her. How to explain to someone such a moral? Kaden poured a glass of wine for her and brought it over, placing it in her hand and allowing his fingertips to graze over her palm intimately. He gave her that handsome lopsided grin which lit his features at her confession of want to do this with him.<br/><br/>He watched her as she moved to the sofa and crossed her legs causing his head to tilt slightly as he watched her. He stood before her, ever taller now that she sat, taking a taste of his fine wine before he set it down upon the bar and lowered himself slowly into a crouch. “I have.” He agreed in his deep brogue, staring up at her with intense eyes. “You have nothing to be nervous about.” He murmured to her, lifting a hand to brush his knuckles over the side of her throat. “I wouldn’t hurt you… You can trust me with your body.” He told her, voice sincere, quiet and warm as he strived to soothe her.<br/>"
16808,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 00:41:39",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily let out a soft murmur of content as Kaden's knuckles touched her skin.  She arched her neck for him, her eyes closing as she sat still, taking in the feel of his skin upon hers.  This man was very sensual; there was no doubt about that.  ""You have lovely hands,"" she said, licking her lips before she let them close over the rim of the glass.  She took a small sip before placing the glass down next to his.  ""Join me,"" she said softly, gesturing to the spot next to her.<br/><br/>Lily had never seduced a man before.  She had never tried.  Never wanted to.  She had not come across a man that had held her interest so much.  Ms. Gerrard was the type of girl that men her age fell over themselves to get next to.  She had become quite bored with it a long time ago.  Kaden was...different.  While he made his stance on what he wanted from her clear, he didn't seem to be in a rush to take it.  The excitement of the anticipation was something that Lily welcomed.  It also made her realize one thing.  For the first time in her life, she was going to be seducing a man.</span>"
16809,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 00:48:52",AlphaMale,"Kaden rose to his feet by the muscle of his thighs, staring down at her a moment before bowing to her wishes and sinking down beside her, opposite end of the long sofa with his powerful back nestled comfortably against the crook between the arm and the back of the sofa. His arm spread out across the back, the other across the arm, presenting his broad chest and body to her nicely even through his dark shirt which left those few inches of collarbone exposed, tawny skin, tanned and flawless.<br/><br/>He stared at her patiently, that slight tilt to his sensual lips ever present as he waited upon her whims. His legs were spread, his black pants enclosing strong thighs even as he dipped slightly, leaning over his knees to remove his leather shoes, tossing them aside as well as his socks to leave him bare foot, the rug soft against his skin. He leant back and continued to watch her curiously before his hand fell from the arm of the sofa, to his upper thigh. The male slid it down, eyes constantly on her, and placed it between his legs, petting the spot on the sofa and arching a brow to show his meaning, eyes portraying his want for her to approach. Her comment in regards to his hands had him inclining his head before deliberately glancing down to them. He lifted one and held his palm out. “They are rough in comparison to yours.” He remarked, his brogue velvety.<br/>"
16810,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 00:57:13",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Perhaps you may think so,"" she told him, glancing at his hands before glancing down to the spot that he had patted between his legs.  ""I, however, reserve the right to disagree.""  She smiled, taking her wineglass in hand before she slid over to his lap.  She contemplated something for a moment, before deciding that she could do whatever it was that she had been thinking about.  He looked too delicious right now for her not to put her plan into action and take him up on his offer.  Except, she wouldn't be ending up where he wanted her to be.<br/><br/>She placed her wineglass back on the bar for a moment, bending over again from her seated position to unstrap her heels.  She slipped out of them, and picked her wineglass up again.  Slowly, she slid into his lap.  But, instead of sitting in between his legs like he had wanted her to do, she settled herself into a straddle position, her legs brushing against his outer thighs.  Her cleavage was heaving against his chest as she breathed in and out.  Her hips came to press up against his, and she let out a soft gasp at the thickness that she felt underneath his slacks.  ""I think I much prefer this way,"" she told him, her lips an inch away from his.</span>"
16811,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 01:09:32",AlphaMale,"He arched that wicked brow once more and kept his gaze fixed upon her eyes, his piercing green flickering between stronger and lighter shades. He shifted his thighs further apart as she removed her heels before approaching him, wine glass in hand in a manner he found profoundly seductive. Kaden said nothing as she disobeyed his implication and settled herself facing him, her thighs enclosing his strong legs. He glanced down suggestively and let his eyes linger as his expression became seducing and he took the wine glass from her hand regally, eyes on hers as he brought the glass to his lips and tasted the wine once more before resting his arms back as she sat astraddle him, her body pressing against his.<br/><br/>He strived to keep his expression from shifting and believed he achieved, his stare intent, expression charming and ravishing her yet he kept his eyes locked to hers. He brought their hands between them and stared at them as he laced his fingers through hers, tilting his head curiously and giving a studious expression. “Nay, yours are far softer.” He clarified, sending her a dashingly devilish grin. He then leant back further in his seat which deliberately pushed his hips slightly forwards across the sofa and against hers as he kept his body slackened where his body was hardening between her thighs. He let his eyes run down to the significant bulge beginning to form before brushing his knuckles down his lightly stubbled jaw before letting his eyes flicker back to hers beneath his brows and locks of dark hair which fell across his forehead. “I find myself unable to disagree.” He rumbled.<br/><br/>"
16812,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 01:20:18",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Naughty man,"" she murmured, pressing her hips back against his.  She give him a little thrust, letting her hips brush up against his growing hardness.  ""Whatever shall I do with you?"" she murmured, letting her hand slip down between them.  She grasped the top of his thigh and squeezed softly before letting her hands trail upwards, just stopping short of brushing against his cock.<br/><br/>That same hand came up again to squeeze over his hand, the one that was holding the wineglass.  She let one of her fingers dip inside the glass before bringing it back out.  Her fingers slid to his lips, and she moved them back and forth, coating his lips with the alcoholic liquid.  She smiled, sweetly still.  It was a smile that did not match the wicked thoughts going on in her head right now.  Leaning into him, she let her tongue snake out, licking across his lips lightly.  ""Delicious,"" she murmured, her eyes locking onto his.</span>"
16813,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 01:25:00",AlphaMale,"The wee thrust she gave him had a muscle twitching in his jaw for a moment though he swiftly composed himself, letting his head dip slightly to stare down at her hand gliding up his thigh, so close to his shaft. Kaden gave a quiet, husky chuckle at her teasing nature and knew this night would be spectacular. She knew how to seduce him well, and he had no doubt that they would please each other.<br/><br/>The wine was smeared over his lips and he glanced down to watch her delicate fingers. “Do whatever you wish with me Miss Lily. But beware, it will not be unreturned.” He rumbled, voice laced with seductive threat as his mouth touched hers. The thick girth of his erection swelled and was restrained by the loose pants which suddenly felt tight around his intimidating length. It roamed up his thigh beneath his trews, the tip touching his hip, the shape apparent beneath his garments and threatening with its size.<br/>"
16814,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 01:36:00",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily groaned against Kaden's mouth.  Her hands fisted in his shirt, and she tugged.  A shiver ran down her spine as she felt just how aroused he was for her underneath his slacks.  This man oozed pure power and strength, and it was never more apparent than now, when he was aroused.  Her mouth descended back upon his, and this time she wasted no time in kissing the man.  Her lips worked on his, frantically almost, as if she were in danger of losing his presence.<br/><br/>Her tongue slid against his lips, seeking entrance.  She would not force him, though.  She knew better.  Instead, she placed a series of teasing nips to his bottom lip, nibbling as she went.  Her hands, not content to not be busy during this time, slid to the first button on his shirt, slowly undoing it before moving to the next one.</span>"
16815,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 01:44:36",AlphaMale,"Kaden went to work with his expert kiss, his mouth merely lingering against hers a moment, letting her seek and search for his tongue, before it wickedly flicked out over her own tongue, before darting back, coaxing her to follow with her own and let their warm mouths tangle more fully. He maintained his arms resting against the sofa though not for long as she began to unbutton his shirt far too slowly where he sensed her eagerness in the kiss and her tentative nips to his lips which had his lips spreading in approval for a fraction of a second before his hands moved, setting the glass aside and snaking over her wrists as her fingers worked his second button.<br/><br/>Kaden shifted his hips slightly forwards once more, leaning back more fully against the crook of the sofa with her still astraddle him, his shoulders braced against the arm and the back. The male easily removed her hands, kept his stare on her as he took hold of the edges of his shirt, hooking his fingers through the unbuttoned material at the top and holding each side. In a fierce display of strength, he gave a tug and the buttons popped and ripped without a flex of his body, casually, as if merely to aid her progress though the move had been abrupt and arousing, a show of masculinity. He gave her another crooked smile, his stare intense and seducing as he spread his arms once more, his chest exposed, flawless tawny skin and rippling muscle beneath, reeking of power though not grotesque in size, lean and exuding prowess. The black material contrasted his skin well as it was left to hang open at his sides and he caught her wrist gently, guiding it down until her palm touched his pectoral. Kaden slid his hand over hers, up to her nape which he held carefully, drawing her down until their mouths danced once more.<br/>"
16816,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 02:00:01",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily kept her stare on his as he went to work, taking care of the buttons in his shirt in one fluid motion.  A hiss came out of her pouty lips as her hands closed over his pectoral.  Her tongue found his again, stroking and rubbing sensuously across his own.  Her hands slid to his hair, tugging at the dark strands as she deepened the kiss, drinking him completely in.  His taste was both addictive and exotic at the same time, mixed with the wine.  Something that she could definitely get drunk off of, she decided.  <br/><br/>Her hands released his hair and slid down to his shoulders, squeezing and feeling the hard muscles under his smooth skin.  Her nails raked across them, leaving red streaks in their wake, but not exactly breaking skin...yet.  When her mouth unglued itself from hers, she took in deep, gasping breaths of air, not realizing she had forgotten to breathe in her fervor to kiss this man.  She studied him for a moment, panting with her excitement as she fingertips trailed up the side of his neck.  ""You're going to be the death of me,"" she whispered softly.</span>"
16817,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 02:07:28",AlphaMale,"The hiss she gave had a breathy chuckle escaping his lips before her fiery kiss ceased his amusement. It became more intense as she became ever more bold, her delicate fingers gripping, tracing through his dark locks of hair and teasing his scalp as she crushed her mouth to hers, those skilful hands exploring his chest and the firmness of his muscular torso, the smoothness of his skin and how it rippled when he flexed to her touch, the ridges around his pectorals and abdomen. His hands no longer rested against the sofa, but held her hips, ensuring she remained steady as she continued her exploration of him.<br/><br/>The raking of her nails across his chest had his jaw slackening yet it was tight as the chords in his neck went taut and he flicked his tongue over his sharp canine at the sensation of having her hands run over him fiercely though not yet fierce enough, causing him to give a slight grunt of arousal, animal and wild as his shaft twitched beneath her. “We will have to rectify that.” He thundered out quietly, his velvet tone suddenly hoarse and husky from arousal. His pulse beat beneath her fingertips as her hand ran up his neck and as she did so his own snaked higher up her form, exploring the curve of the edge of her breast beneath her dress whilst his other skimmed up her thigh, pushing the material further up that creamy, slender leg until it was bunched up around her hips and he could feel the warmth of her sex against his bulge. He gave a slight, teasing tilt of his hips which rubbed the material of his garment and the significant throbbing bulge beneath against her sex and whatever she covered her core with.<br/>"
16818,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 17:07:44",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily was sure that the lacy panties that she wore were soaked through in the front.  She was aroused and she knew that it would be evident soon enough to Kaden one way or the other.  Wanting some sort of skin to skin contact in more than what they were having right now, Lily took Kaden's hand and guided to the back zipper on her dress.  Even then, she did not let her hand fall.  She helped guide his hand down the zipper, unzipping it as she went.<br/><br/>Still, she was not completely naked underneath the dress.  It was her belief that women were like gifts to men.  They, the men, should take great pleasure in unwrapping their gifts slowly, and sensually at times.  The way that Kaden lingered and teased her made it abundantly clear in her mind that on some level he enjoyed this prolonged teasing game that she did.  ""Tell me what you want,"" she whispered into his ear, letting her tongue flicker out over the lobe when she was done speaking.</span>"
16819,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-06-2011, 18:39:18",AlphaMale,"She was so damned erotic, feeding his sensuality with her own, seducing him with her every move and all the while Kaden watched her with the eye of an experienced male though inside he was striving to maintain his casual exterior when his control was so near breaking with this female. Something that never happened to him. He let her guide his hand to her zipper and met her gaze as he slowly lowered it with her until her dress began to slip away. He removed it with care and ended up tossing it gently to the ground, the skin exposed making his eyes drift down her bodily languidly and hungrily.<br/><br/>He studied her curves, the expanse of her large breasts beneath her bra, her lacy panties he was beginning to feel soaked through the flimsy material and he could feel the throbbing warmth of it against his trousers. His eyes ravaged her and what she wore beneath, her body not quite ready to be divided but undressed with a skilful touch. Her tongue touched the lobe of his ear and Kaden gave a rumble of approval. “To touch you.” He whispered beside her ear, his voice husky silk. He turned his face slightly and captured her lips for a moment. “Take me out. Stroke me.” He commanded, his deep brogue rumbling through the air.<br/>"
16820,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 17:11:32",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">It was such a simple request that had come from his mouth, when he told her that he wanted to touch her, but Lily swore that it was one of the most erotic things that she had ever heard before.  ""Then...touch me,"" she said softly, her hands taking one of his and guiding it back to the clasp of her bra so that he could undo it.  He wanted to touch, and so she'd let him touch... All he wanted, actually.  She wanted skin to skin contact with this man more than she had ever wanted anything else in her life.<br/><br/>Her throat seemed to close up when she heard his request of her.  He didn't seem to be the type of man that would play games and beat around the bush, so his asking her to touch him didn't come as much of a surprise to her.  Still, she hesitated for just a fraction of a section before her lithe fingertips skimmed down his chest to the waistband of his pants.  Sensuously, she let her fingertips brush across the front of his slacks, letting her fingers stroke across the hardness that was underneath before returning to the zipper.<br/><br/>She took her time, sliding it down, and unbuttoning the shiny, black button at the top.  Her hand parted the folds of his pants, exposing his skin to her gaze.  It figured that this man would forego any kind of underwear completely.  Her hand tentatively slipped inside, letting out a soft gasp of delight as her fingertips brushed across the warm, soft skin of his member.    Intrigued, she let her hands close around his length, stroking him gently.</span>"
16821,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 17:22:18",AlphaMale,"He was already moving to do so before her lips parted to grant his request. His hand slipped around her to unclasp her bra in one simple movement, feeling it fall away with little to no effort. The material landed in his lap and he brushed it aside dismissively, more captivated by the soft mounds that bounced out of her garment… Her rosy nipples bare to his gaze, those creamy mounds of flesh made to be cupped by his hands.<br/><br/>Kaden leaned closer which tensed the muscles of his abdomen as he let his hand find her sides. He stared at her breasts for long moments before his thumb skimmed over her nipple and his lips turned crookedly in satisfaction before he pressed his mouth against her breast, skimming his skilful lips between the valley, before he closed his mouth around the nipple and brushed his teeth across the sensitive flesh.<br/><br/>The male felt her unbuttoning his trousers and let his gaze flicker to her from beneath his brows as she freed his thick manhood. Its girth was as intimidating as its length, thick and throbbing with a size which reached up his abdomen and twitched faintly when she neared it with her delicate fingers. They wrapped around him and a muscle twitched in his jaw, causing him to turn his face and give a thick, rumbling sound in the back of his throat which vibrated through his chest and caused his light dark stubble to rasp against her sensitive breast when he turned his head. His other hand slid up her thigh, up her hip where his fingertips slipped beneath the strap of her panties.  ""Harder."" He grunted out, voice husky and pleasured.<br/>"
16822,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 17:54:48",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">A harsh groan came out of Lily's mouth when she felt Kade's fingers going over her nipples.  The sensitive peaks hardened instantly to his touch.  She arched up against his fingers, her breasts pressing into his hand clearly seeking more of the attention that she knew that he could offer.  She didn't have to wait long before his mouth followed the path of his hands.  Lily cried out this time, her body shooting up underneath his.  Her hands went to his head, clutching tightly, yet holding him in place as he laved his tongue and used his teeth on her.<br/><br/>""Kade...please,"" she groaned, shifting restlessly underneath him.  ""More,"" she whimpered, her body crying out for more of the attention that he was so content in giving her at the moment.  A light blush coated her entire body, further pointing out the deeply aroused state that she was in right now.  Before she could say anything else however, she heard pleasure-spoken words.<br/><br/>Lily had never been one to follow orders, yet right now, she couldn't help but do so as Kade instructed her in how to touch him.  Only a slight incline of her head would indicate to him that she heard what he told her.  Her fingertips grazed over the massive head of his cock, and ran them over and over across the slit embedded into the head.  Her hands tightened around his member, and she moved a bit faster, jerking the stiff rod in her hands back and forth.  ""Like this?"" she asked, her voice breathy.</span>"
16823,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 18:04:01",AlphaMale,"How she shifted up and arched her back to press her breasts more firmly to his mouth had his tongue flicking out over the rosy bud in approval as it pebbled further in his mouth. He gave a grunt of appreciation at her taste and used his hand to cup the side of her breast, giving her the attention she needed there as she clutched his head to her breast and laced her fingers through his hair in a tight grip.<br/><br/>He felt her fingertips glide over his oh so sensitive head and lifted his hips slightly with a hissed intake of breath against her bosom. As she began to stroke him more fervently, pumping his stiff erection, the male gave a nod and ran his tongue up the pulse in her neck, hand at the small of her back, keeping her arched into him though he left room for her to be able to reach his cock. “Mmm, just like that.” He approved in a husky tenor, his fingers catching the strap of her panties at her hips and tugging at it easily until the material tore. It fell away easily and the scent of her arousal struck him. He gave a breathy chuckle of satisfaction and tilted his hips slightly so that the base of him and his heavy sac pressed up against her sex and he felt her wetness seep down his balls. He ran his knuckles down her waist, eyes following the action as she continued to jerk him, until his fingertips moved around to brush over her navel and lower still… As she pumped him in her wee fists, it caused the flesh about his steel rod, smooth exterior of velvet, to tighten and loosen so that his balls bounced lightly just against her sex, slapping there gently. His hand moved lower until his finger was slipping down her slit… warm and wet.<br/>"
16824,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 18:25:42",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""You're such a miserable tease,"" Lily groaned out, arching underneath Kade's teasing.  She moved her hips in an up and down motion, making sure that his fingers were running up and down her slit, just barely flicking against her clit as she moved.  Lily could feel his cock sliding against her, the movement causing her to writhe underneath him.  She wanted badly for his thick cock to slide deep into her body, making her moan and whimper in pleasure for him.  She knew she would get that soon enough, too.  She wouldn't put it past this man's sexual prowess to not satisfy her in that manner.<br/><br/>But...now, she supposed...It was time to satisfy him.  That was definitely something that Lily could do.  She knew that men loved certain things when it came to sex, and she was not going to hesitate to use those things on Kade.  She pushed him away from her body, to lean back against the chair.  His cock was still firm, and out of his slacks with her hand stroking firmly up and down his length.  Lily was now naked before him as she sank to her knees between his legs.  The vixen moved until she was now eye level with his arousal.  Her green eyes blazed as she looked up at him, seemingly glowing in the room.  Her head bent at a delicate angle, and her tongue swiped at the head of his cock.  One more swipe, and she was wrapping her lips around the head, slowly lowering her mouth to cover the bulbous tip.  She sucked slowly, going down further as she went.</span>"
16825,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 18:36:40",AlphaMale,"“I do not tempt with things I do not intend to give.” He replied, his velvet timbre hoarse from desire and lust which had his blood pumping faster through his veins as he handled this delicate female with his frame of muscle and prowess. His finger flicked across her clit mischievously as she bucked faintly against his hand, rocking her hips to grind herself against his base.<br/><br/>When she moved, the male arched a brow, letting his arms fall to rest against the side of the sofa once more as she sunk down in front of him, between his strong thighs still clad in the trousers and gazed at his pronounced arousal. Kade watched her with intrigue, tilting his head slightly as she neared, flicking her tongue over the slit of his head. It had a shudder leaping down his form, muscles flexing as she did it a second time. His hand lifted in the silence of the room and laced its fingers through her hair, guiding her down to swallow more of him until the tip reached the back of her throat though his length had not fully been taken. He could feel her tongue pressing against his underside, throbbing in her mouth, watching this woman take him into her mouth causing his girth to twitch once more.<br/>"
16826,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 18:56:10",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily looked up at him in response to the shudder that she felt coming off of this man's body in response to her bold move. Oh, to have this kind of power over a man. It made her feel like she had some sort of control over him and the things that they were doing together.  She would happily pleasure him again and again, if his reactions were similar to ones just displayed with her. A soft groan came from her mouth as he cradled the back of her head in his hands.  The vibrations of the sound transferred from her lips to the skin in her mouth, hoping that he would find it somewhat pleasurable.<br/><br/>Slowly, Lily's lips closed around the entire head again, drawing his shaft into her mouth deeper, but slowly. Up and down her head moved, taking her time to taste as much of his entire length as she did so. Her tongue flickered out over the slit at the top with her tongue this time, exploring the opening slowly, and watching his face for any response that he could have.<br/><br/>Keeping her green eyes locked on his, she took her mouth off of his shaft and started to lick down the underside of his now slick, and wet cock. When she got to his sac again she let her lips close over the area, drawing it into her mouth and sucking on it in such a way that her tongue flickered out over the ridged skin. Her hands closed around his shaft and slowly, she pumped him, her hand moving up and down, wanting his pleasure to be as maximized as she could get it during this experience.</span>"
16827,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 20:17:45",AlphaMale,"He had never had this kind of reaction to a woman before. But it was something about Lily… Her touch set him alight and he found his chest rising and falling heavily as his head fell back against the sofa. Gods, she was doing insane things to him. Her mouth bobbed on him and the groan sent a vibration over his length which had him bucking up slightly into her throat and turning his head to the side, gritting his teeth to stifle a moan.<br/><br/>He felt his lips part and his breath become audible as his own piercing green met her hypnotic green gaze. He gripped the arm rest of the sofa in his hand and had to put in much effort not to fist her hair. He lifted his hips once more, giving a husky, growly sound as she licked over his slit and he watched with hooded eyes, utterly captivated by the erotic sight.  The scent of her arousal was thick in the air.. and as she suckled his balls into her mouth whilst stroking him, Kaden<em>needed</em>to taste it. He moved so suddenly, abruptly covering her body with his so that she was upon the floor, his hands holding her legs apart as he put his mouth to her lips, kissing down her body, muscles rippling like a wild animal.<br/>"
16828,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 20:31:36",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily groaned into Kade's mouth.  She lunged for him, drawing him closer to her body.  Her tongue flickered back and forth against his, and then curled, sucking in the sweet taste of his mouth.  Soft sighs of contentment came from her mouth as she felt his kisses going down her body.  She opened her eyes to peer down at him, her hand finding his hair.  She caressed the back of his head, rubbing and stroking through the thick strands in a gentle manner.<br/><br/>She bit down on her bottom lip, and exhaled slowly.  Her stomach dipped underneath his mouth and she opened her legs to him.  Lily had a feeling as to what he was going to do.  ""Kade..."" she said on a husky breath.  She stretched out underneath his body, almost like a kitten stretching.</span>"
16829,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"13-06-2011, 21:24:10",AlphaMale,"He teased and suckled her breasts with his skilled mouth, still wearing his pants though they were pushed open to expose his cock which slid along her thigh as he slipped lower like a panther stalking through the brush. He pressed his mouth to her toned stomach, his hand splayed across the soft skin as she arched up into him like a wanton feeling which had his lips parting into a seductive grin as he glanced up at her from beneath his brows and felt her legs spread around his torso.<br/><br/>Kade let his teeth skim along her skin as he found the mound of her sex and pressed his mouth to it before drawing lower to her sex. He settled between her spread thighs and turned his face, his light stubble grazing against her sensitive sex as he kissed her inner thigh, brushing his teeth across her skin there before his tongue flicked out over her slit…<br/>"
16830,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"14-06-2011, 18:20:04",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Jolts of electricity went through Lily's body as she felt Kaden's tongue swipe at her slit.  A soft, breathy sigh erupted from between her pursed lips as the feeling washed over her.  She was on a cloud, floating somewhere above the land right now.  If she had ever had an out-of-body experience, this had to be one of them, or the beginnings of one at least.  She was in a sexual haze, her mind only concentrating on the pleasure that she was receiving and nothing else.<br/><br/>His warm breath over her sensitive skin caused further chill bumps to break out on her skin.  ""Kade..."" she said on a soft breath.  Her hips arched back up into his mouth, letting her sex press further against his lips.  Silently, she was begging him for more attention.  She only hoped that he would oblige her.</span>"
16831,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"14-06-2011, 22:05:01",AlphaMale,"He let one hand run down her inner thigh… pushing the tip of his finger inside of her slightly and swirling it around her opening, collecting her nectar before he put his mouth to her more firmly, grinning against her flesh so that his teeth gently brushed across her sensitive nubs whilst his tongue darted out skilfully to find her pleasure points, rubbing her clit firmly with the wet tip whilst his other hand smoothed up her navel gently, easing the quaking no doubt in her lower abdomen and moving higher to stimulate her breasts and nipples with his hand.<br/><br/>He lifted his head to look up at her with a wicked expression as she cried his name and he put his mouth back to her, his tongue slipping only a little inside of her each time, stretching her opening but never plunging deep. She was wet and ready for him. Kaden gave a rumbling sound in the back of his throat and began to stalk up her body like an animal until his lips touched hers, giving her the taste of herself. He bit her lower lip as he kissed her, even as his hands slid up her thighs distractingly and had them around him without thought… and even as his cock filled her, completely unaware of her virginity.<br/>"
16832,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-06-2011, 04:04:05",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">She nodded and looked up at Kaden, and reached for his mouth again. She lapped at his lips, finding the experience of tasting herself on them completely erotic.  This man was by far the most experienced that she had come in contact with, which she was sure was going to come in handy momentarily. Lily had been lost in his kiss, that she barely noticed that he was getting ready to enter her body.  It wasn't until she felt the stab of pain as he tore through her virgin barrier that she was alerted to his presence inside her body.<br/><br/>Her hips lay still underneath his, and she knew that she wouldn't move until she she felt it was alright. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer to her body. The feeling of him filling her up, his cock inside her making sure that no corner of her most intimate part was left untouched, was her own personal high.  It served to show her that her pain could be drowned out.  She wanted this man, and she knew that now. Lily knew that she would be able to handle this. She broke away from his mouth, and kissed down the smooth line of his neck, nipping at the skin gently.<br/><br/>""You're bigger than any other man I've come in contact with,"" she whispered softly, trying to explain why she had gone still underneath him, and hoping that Kaden believed that it really was so. She knew that her first time was going to hurt, and all things considered, it wasn't as bad as she had expected it to be. Experimentally, she rolled her hips underneath his, looking up at his response as she did so.  ""You really don't disappoint a woman, do you?"" Lily murmured, licking a trail across his shoulder.</span>"
16833,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-06-2011, 20:42:33",AlphaMale,"He felt the muscle in her stomach tense and her hips remained against the ground as he filled her gradually. Kaden’s eyes flickered up to hers, seeing the physical pain upon her expression and his own features began to become more tense. The male watched her intently know, suspicion clouding his handsome features as she gave him an unnecessary explanation. Yet all thought was lost to him… warm slick walls enclosed his shaft which throbbed inside of her and he gave an animal sounding grunt in the back of his throat, finding that his hips were beginning to rock.<br/><br/>The first thrust had their bodies meeting, flesh to flesh as her thighs remained around him, the second jolting her slightly against the fur rug as with a skilful, graceful rhythm he began to pleasure her with his body and her he with her tight sheath. He had forgotten her display, until he glanced between their bodies as he thrust with a slow yet firm pace, allowing her to adjust. He reached down between them, intent upon stimulating her clitoris… when his brows puckered. Upon withdrawal his cock was smeared with a light crimson hue… In a flash he had withdrawn completely, eyes darting up to hers piercingly as he registered just why she had felt pain upon his entering. Virgin…<em>Virgin.</em>He gave a fierce groan of frustration, rising to his feet with his back to her, fingers laced roughly through his dark locks. Rage was building in him. She had deceived him. Deceived him into having sex with her and now he would carry the burden of knowing he had taken advantage of a female’s naivety. His lovers were always experienced, knowing what they wanted from him and he from them… It was in his honour, his morals to never take a girl of purity. He had polluted her and now he would have to tolerate the guilt. “Get out.” He bit out to her. His entire life he had strived to be moral and good, to rebuke his common nature instilled by the environment his father had placed him in. He would not be like his father. Yet the man had never ceased to seduce and sleep with inexperienced girls. Now Kaden was made to feel the same. He stabbed his legs through his pants and buckled them, still very much aroused, wanting desperately to wash himself clean of the blood now on his cock from doing something he would never forgive himself for. He ought to have been more careful. The first time was meant to be with the man a woman loved. “<em>Get out.</em>” He repeated, voice rising slightly.<br/>"
16834,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"27-06-2011, 15:41:02",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily hadn't known what to expect when she started this little charade with Kaden.  However, she knew that she certainly wasn't expecting what she did get.  The man before her seemed to change dramatically in a matter of mere seconds.  She didn't see what was the big deal that she had never been touched by a man before him.  She was the one who got to decide who got a piece of her body and she had chosen Kade for that task.<br/><br/>""Kade...  It's alright,"" she said softly, reaching out to touch him.  His rejection of her, the way he left her like she carried the plague sank into the pit of her stomach, making her want to be sick.  ""I don't mind,"" she told him.  ""It's fine.  I know what I'm getting into and you're the one that I want to do this with,"" she told him.  Her body shivered at the iciness of his gaze, and she had the decency to cringe a bit.  This man was a force to be reckoned with when provoked and she was now beginning to see that.</span>"
16835,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"27-06-2011, 15:54:30",AlphaMale,"When she strived to console him it only angered him further. She had not considered what this might mean to him had she? He kept his back to her and shrugged her off roughly, jaw stiff. She did not know anything of sex yet she had dove into it with a man she did not know. “You deceived me. If I had known of your virginity I would not have done this with you. You knew that. Now I have to suffer the guilt. Just<em>get out</em>.” His voice was rough and husky yet boiling with his anger as he strode to the door and threw it open for her to leave.<br/><br/>The male then gathered her clothing and pushed it into her arms, avoiding her stare with his cold one as he already felt regret sweep over him. “There is a reason I do not sleep with virgins. Perhaps if you had the decency, you may have realised that.” He left the front door open, expecting her to leave and gave her his back, his lethal lope carrying him to the bar where he poured himself a strong drink.<br/>"
16836,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-07-2011, 23:47:35",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily had never been so humiliated in her life.  She had just been kicked out of a man's bed, with little more than her dignity left on her.  She didn't know what she had been thinking tonight, but it hadn't worked out for her.  Perhaps, she was thinking that she could have someone, for one night, that wouldn't care about who she was and what her last name was.  She wanted someone that could be able to like her for who she was, and didn't want any of the pressures that came along with having the Gerrard name.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" she said softly, and if he hadn't been already turned away from her, he would've noticed that her cheeks were flaming red, and she was avoiding looking up.  She hurriedly pushed herself back into her clothes, and turned, walking out the door, not even bothering to put on her heels that she still held in her hands.  This was something that she didn't want to face again. The embarrassment of having the only amazing night throughout her lifetime interrupted by her lies and deceit was something that she wouldn't ever likely forget anytime soon.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>A week later, Lily sat on one of the stools in her family's kitchen barely nipping at the croissant she had made for herself for brunch snack.  She had thought that getting Kade, the man that had pushed her out of his house a week ago, was going to be easy.  She had been lying to herself.  That honestly seemed too be the pattern with her these days.  Lily hadn't been able to stop thinking about him.  She knew where he lived now, and she was tempted no less than a dozen times to visit him there and try to explain herself, but she knew that she would not be met with an open regard.<br/><br/>She wanted to see him again, and hadn't gotten the courage nor the opportunity to do so...Until yesterday.  Her father had announced that there would be a small luncheon of sorts for the employees of the firm.  It was a celebratory gesture to commemorate the closing of a case that had been nagging at the company for months now.  Her father requested that Lily and her mother attend to show their support towards him and his career.  This was the first time that Lily did not mind being used as a publicity stunt.  This time, it meant that she would possibly get to see Kade again.<br/><br/>She hoped that Kade would not be so unreasonable as to not want to speak to her, and if given the opportunity, she would cease it.  Lily had picked out a  gorgeous dress  (http://www.simplydresses.com/shop/viewitem-PD549191) for the occasion, and hoped that it would help her to win Kade's eye once again.  She didn't quite understand why the desire to pursue this man was so strong, but attributed it to the need to explain her side of the story.<br/><br/>""Come along, Lily,"" her mother said with a smile as she walked through the kitchen, towards the foyer and front door.  Lily stood up, grabbed her purse and took a deep breath.  Here went nothing.</span>"
16837,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 01:24:44",AlphaMale,"The male paced within, conversing where necessary, yet mostly closing himself off from everyone and absently bracing his shoulder against the wall, taking swallows of his liquor frequently. Kaden had been unable to keep her from his mind, constantly seeping into his thoughts as if to torment him further with the knowledge that he had essentially ruined her. Destroyed her. Perhaps the girl had been certain she would not regret the events that had passed. Kaden knew better. Upon encountering the man she wished to spend the rest of her life with, Lily would resent not being a virgin for him.<br/><br/>Contemplating whether he would catch sight of her tonight, the beast was distracted, staring off at nothing before his thoughts were disturbed by a flirtatious employee of Paul whom wished to speak with him. Her voice was a purr, bodice arching seductively. He could scarcely concentrate on her, nodding though he could barely listen. Kaden’s heart stopped when he witnessed who exactly was entering the room… the dress she wore was meant to be on his floor. A muscle twitched in his jaw and he pretended he had not noticed her entrance and spoke more intently with the woman who preened at the attention.<br/><br/><em>Don't look at her. Don't look.</em>"
16838,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 01:44:27",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily stood idly at the entrance to the ballroom where the gathering was being held.  She had a glass of sparkling cider in her hand, deciding to forego drinking today.  Drinking had gotten her into a lot of trouble the last time she did it around Kade.  Today, that was not going to happen.  She had been keeping an eye out for Kaden as soon as she arrived, though she hadn't noticed him right off the bat.<br/><br/>She grabbed another glass of cider from the table, and looked up, seeing him on the other side of the room, talking to another woman.  Her hand clenched around the stem of the glass she was holding, a bit of angered jealousy bubbling within her.  It seemed he had moved on already, but was that because he believed her to be a lying whore?  She cringed immediately as she thought about those words, and pushed them from her mind.<br/><br/>Swallowing a drink of her cider, she gathered up her courage and walked over.  ""Kade,"" she called softly, when she was within hearing distance of the man.  ""May I have a word with you when you get a chance?""</span>"
16839,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 01:56:12",AlphaMale,"<em>Fuck…</em>She was getting closer, loping over to him with that delicious sway to her hips he witnessed in his peripheral vision. The woman cast her an odd look, nearly one of respect as if she knew something about Lily he did not. Kaden resented the lack of knowledge. She used his name informally, as if they were already close, her delicate voice carrying to him, traces of seduction that were likely not her intent.<br/><br/>How could he deny her in front of so many people he needed to remain on pleasant terms with. “Of course.” He agreed, painfully aware of the stiffness in his tone. The male inclined his head to Cynthia and began to stride towards a less open room , at the bottom of the vast staircase leading into the higher levels of the home. He stood tensely at the base of the stairs and awaited her. “What do you need?” He asked distantly, expression hard as he knew there was simply no way to avoid this confrontation. He dreaded it.<br/>"
16840,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 02:01:42",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Now that she had him here, she found herself a bit less brave that she was previously.  She found that she couldn't quite place her hand on what it was about him that made her feel so...unsure of herself.  It was hard to explain.  He was still angry at her.  That much was apparent.  However, she wanted to have her side of the story be known.<br/><br/>""I know you are angry with me,"" she said softly.  ""I know that, and I don't blame you.  You have every right to be that way,"" she whispered.  ""I just..I wanted to let you know that I'm sorry for deceiving you.  I thought my body was my own to give to a man of my choosing.  Apparently, you do not feel that way,"" she said quietly.  ""I am genuinely sorry for putting you into such a position.  I never meant to anger you, or make you feel guilty.  I hadn't known that your morals were so strong.  In truth, it is very hard today to find a man that has the morals that you do, and I took that for granted,"" she told him.</span>"
16841,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 02:16:51",AlphaMale,"She was apologising to him, boldly, which he respected. She faced him without trepidation and offered him explanation. Able to understand her perspective, he shook his head slightly. “Your body is your own Lily. But deceiving me into sleeping with you was unwise.” He corrected her, exhibiting his own thoughts on the matter before he gave a slight nod, muscles slackening as he found himself unable to remain maddened with her. “I appreciate the apology-“<br/><br/>“Kaden, I am glad you could attend.” Paul interrupted, slapping Kaden’s muscular form on the back as he beamed down at the woman he had been speaking with. “I see you have met my daughter. Beautiful is she not?” The male boasted proudly.<br/><br/>Every muscle in his body went tense.<em>I slept with my employer’s daughter.</em>His eyes flashed fire and a muscle twitched in his jaw. “That she is.” He agreed after uncomfortable beats of silence before he turned to the male slightly shorter than Kade. Lily’s father. “Forgive me, I must leave. I fear I am unwell.” The male inclined his head to all present, and began to depart, jaw aching with how tense it was. Resentment boiled in him again. She had requested forgiveness for her deception, and yet had not thought to tell him the truth. Had she been so fucking selfish? Kade could lose his occupation, his livelihood for this. He stalked into the hallways leading from the home and began to descend the deserted stairs rather than take the elevator.<br/>"
16842,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 02:25:33",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""><em>No!  What was her father doing??</em>  The expression on Lily's face changed to one of horror as she heard the words that came out of her father's mouth.  The man was trying to sabotage her.  She was sure of it.  She had been making good progress in earning Kade's forgiveness and now her father had to go and drop another bombshell on her.  ""Excuse me,"" she told her father, her voice a bit frantic as she saw Kade walk away.<br/><br/>She slipped through the crowds, going as fast as her heels could carry her.  Lily rounded the corner just in time to see him taking the stairs.  ""Kade!  Wait,"" she called after him, running down the stairs faster than she should've been moving in heels.  ""Kade...Please...Let me explain,"" she called after him as she tried to reach out to grab his arm.  ""I can explain,"" she told him.</span>"
16843,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 02:40:21",AlphaMale,"He heard her giving chase, approaching him as he strode down the stairs swiftly before abruptly turning on his, expression so very dangerous as he held her upper arms to steady her.<br/><br/>“<em>Explain.</em>Explain then Lily why you would risk my work, my livelihood and my friendship with your father for the sake of a fuck. Do you wish to enlighten me now as to your age? Or perhaps we shall wait until you seduce me to bed again. Do you know how many years I have placed into this occupation, striving to reach a position of authority where I might be able to make some difference to this God forsaken world? There is no fucking explanation for this, nor moral reason. If you wish for your body to be used, then strive to ensure it is lost to a man whose worth is not on the line.” He bit out at her, chest rising and falling with rage before he turned and descended the stairs once more, his hopes for her dashed. Yet he knew she would still cling to his thoughts, as would that unfinished orgasm… the need to pleasure her he could not fulfil.<br/>"
16844,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 02:45:56",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I am legal,"" she said quietly, venturing a reproachful look up at him through her thick lashes.  ""I am 21 years old.  You were at my party a week ago,"" she said softly.  ""I didn't tell you who I am because I didn't want anyone treating me differently because I am Paul Gerrard's daughter,"" she told Kaden.  ""Everyone seems to think that because his last name is attached to my first name, that gives them the right to treat me like I'm made of glass.  I don't want to stand out.  I don't want anyone to make special arrangements for me.  I just want to act of my own accord, to do something for myself, not have it handed to me, or taken away from me because I'm Paul Gerrard's daughter.""<br/><br/>""I don't understand how it is that you can lose your job over this.  It's not against company rules to date a colleague's daughter,"" she said softly.  ""I don't work for the company.  There's no conflict of interest.  I doubt my father would treat you any differently,"" she explained to him.  ""Besides,"" she said, looking at him.  ""You're a grown man.  You should be above my father's orders of who you can and can't see.""</span>"
16845,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 11:55:21",AlphaMale,"He understood her reasoning, but that did not mean he approved. At her words, he stilled and there was long beats of silence as he stood a breath away, a couple of steps lower so they were eye to eye. “<em>Date. Who I can and can’t see.</em>This does not concern who I can and can’t see. This was a fuck, and I know your father, Miss.Lily. I know the strict hold he has on you. If word reached him that I fucked his daughter and stole her virginity, trust my word that I would no longer be in this business.” He told her, expression brutal as he stared at this beautiful girl who had deceived him.<br/><br/>“Have a pleasant life Miss.Lily. I tire of this.” He tilted her chin up and pressed his mouth to her lips briefly after the exasperated murmur. His shoulders had slackened and he lingered a moment on her lips before withdrawing, and disappearing down the flight of stairs. It was the brutal truth of the matter. Fucking virgins never ended well. They grew attached and the last thing any woman desired was to be attached to Kaden. He was a machine. Not fitted for matters of the heart. The reference to dating had his stomach tightening. It had been sheer pleasure... which had been a silent agreement from the beginning. She only reminded him why he vowed not to steal another's purity.<br/>"
16846,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 14:36:21",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily felt sick as Kaden told her the truth of the matters last night.  She wasn't sure that she meant to use the word date, but he put that to rest right away when he told her it was nothing more than a fuck.   Lily felt tears swimming in her eyes as she watched him walk away.  She had played a game, and she had lost.  Kaden had brushed her off like she didn't matter.  Perhaps, to him, someone that was obviously a playboy, she didn't matter.  She was probably just another notch in his bedpost.<br/><br/>She turned, heading in the opposite direction towards the entrance.  She couldn't stay here any longer.  This was too much for her to handle.  She ran a hand through her hair, and swallowed the lump that refused to move from her throat.  Perhaps, she thought, this was a sign that she was no longer needed in this place.  Perhaps, she would do well to go somewhere else, make a life for herself and try to forget about Kaden.<br/><br/><em>Forget about Kaden.</em>  That was the one thing that she was sure she could not accomplish, no matter how hard she tried.  She hadn't been able to do so for the past week, and she was slowly giving up hope of that notion, as well.  Perhaps, this was part of her punishment.  To be reminded of what she had lost.</span>"
16847,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 14:44:04",AlphaMale,"He departed… and hated himself. She had made no reply to his cruel words and his brows puckered the instant he was out of sight. Having hurt her in more ways than one it seemed, the male strode from the building and a battering rain began to fall as if to punish him for his brutal words. Either he had misinterpreted her reaction, or the girl had thought more of him than she had let be seen.<br/><br/>Exhaling unsteadily, Kaden ran a hand through his soaked locks which clung to his skin and he turned to stare up at the building, hands delving into his pockets as he became drowned by the waters. Expression burdened, he turned and returned home where he sunk down onto his bed in the dark, still drenched, ridden with guilt over his actions, both taking her virginity, and then harming her feelings by his crude words.<br/>"
16848,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 14:49:47",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily did not find sleep that day.  She knew that she had a lot to think about and decide what she wanted out of life.  She wanted to know that she still had something to look forward to in this town, but it seemed that she hadn't.  Not with the one man that she had managed to ruin things with.  He was done with her, and had discarded her like she was replaceable.   Perhaps, she was.<br/><br/>The next day, Lily spent her time doing research.  She wanted to see what kind of jobs she could find.  She had already graduated college, with her degree, and was content to either go back to school, or find a job...Away from this town.   Her mother had suggested that she take a year up, knowing that her daughter had spent the past few years, just focusing on school.  Lily was considering that as well, and wanted to tour the world.  That would get her mind off of things.</span>"
16849,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 14:59:38",AlphaMale,"Some days passed… and he rarely left his vast home except upon obligation and work purposes. Driven by spiteful memories of his father and his abusive nature towards not only Kaden but towards the women he used and violated. Often the male awoke in the dead of night, choking on his breath, sweat clinging to his naked tawny skin as he associated himself with the man he loathed so. He had been a mere adolescent when vowing he would never harm a woman in that fashion… yet he had.<br/><br/>Expression contorting, he would rise each night he woke and drink, pushing himself into a drunken rage. She was always on his mind, burdening him, and Gods, part of him resented her for that. The illogical part of him, whilst the rest ached to see to it this retched burden was gone. Receiving an invitation to his employers home, he had thrown the phone at the wall, clutching at his dark locks, shaking his head roughly.<em>Won’t go. Fuck no.</em>Yet he knew it was necessary for him to attend. Clad in an Armani suit, he sought to attend and visited the home he had come to hate. He strived not to search for her upon entering, though his eyes did flicker across the room.<br/>"
16850,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 15:09:01",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Kaden!  So good of you to make it,"" Paul's voice boomed as he spotted his partner in crime enter his lavish house.  ""I know it seems that we keep throwing these parties for my daughter, but she is going away, and I thought this might be a good time to put ourselves and the firm out there.  She says she wants to see the world, get out of just this town.  Who am I to stop her?  She has a good head on her shoulders, and she is capable of great things,"" Paul beamed, looking across the room where his daughter was standing, her arm in the arm of a tall, handsome blonde that looked to be about her age.<br/><br/>Lily kept a firm hold of Chase's arm as they made their rounds, talking to everyone that they came across.  It was good for her father if Lily made nice with his employees.  However, there was one employee of his that she was not looking forward to seeing.  Kaden.  She had hoped that he would not be able to make it to the party, but a part of her, the foolish part of her, wanted to see his face one last time before she left.<br/><br/>Chase, on the other hand, was an acquaintance that she had met during her time at the university.  She knew that nothing would become of the two of them, but she thought it would be a good idea to invite him to escort her to the party.  They also had plans to meet up in Europe, during her tour.  Her reasoning was that if Kaden could see her with another man, he would see that what happened between them meant nothing to her, and he could move on with his life without guilt.  Even if it wasn't the truth, she wanted him to think that their fling meant nothing to her.</span>"
16851,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 15:17:30",AlphaMale,"His eyes fell on her from across the room… darted lower to her arm which was wound with another man’s. A muscle twitched in his jaw and his eyes flashed dangerously. Paul interrupted his abruptly violent thoughts and Kaden blinked at the man as he became shocked from his thoughts. “Leaving?” He demanded with little thought, seeing his employer’s brow arch at his sharp tone. He strived to soften it. “Where does she leave for?” He asked as calmly as he could manage before excusing himself with the excuse of moving to congratulate her.<br/><br/>Amongst the rather large crowd of people, he weaved through the crowds easily, unsure of his own actions.<em>What the fuck are you doing?</em>His logic demanded as Kaden found himself standing a breath away from her, at her back. Chest rising and falling heavily as he breathed through his nostrils, feeling a swell of bitterness towards the man… Boy, who kept her tight to his side. The converging people shielded his hand snagging her free wrist from where he stood behind her. “May I speak with you?” He requested stiffly, voice strained as he held her wrist in his large hand, jaw tight as he began to tug her away before she could reply.<br/>"
16852,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 15:36:37",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily did not have any time to respond as Kade confiscated her, and led her away from the crowd at her party.  Chase looked on, a bit of bewildered expression on his face as she watched another man take his date away from him.  Still, he made no move to intervene.  He knew better than to get mixed up with a man of Kaden’s size.  <br/><br/>Lily did not have time to think about what Kaden was doing.  In fact, she hadn’t expected to see him here.  She hadn’t thought that he would show up after he had had made it clear the last time they saw each other what he thought about her.  “What…could we possibly need to talk about?” she asked quietly, looking at him, though her voice held no sort of vehemence or guile.  Instead, she seemed rather timid now, perhaps a bit unsure.<br/><br/>The expression on her face was one of guarded reserve.  She was not willing to let this man into her thoughts again.  She didn’t want to have to pick up the pieces after he shattered her once more.  “I believe that you made yourself clear about what you thought about me the last time that we spoke,” she told him, looking at the floor.  She played with her hands, wringing them, as she desperately sought for something to do.</span><br/>"
16853,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 15:43:13",AlphaMale,"“What are you doing?” He snapped at her, dragging her into the hallway where he turned her to face him and she seemed timid, toying with her hands as she kept her gaze away from his intense one. His warm body neared and he surrounded her with his strong form. “My thoughts about you are irrelevant.” He retorted, before seeking out a reason for him to be confronting her about this…<br/><br/>“You may wish for independence Lily, but sleeping around is not the way to gain it. Losing your virginity is not an excuse to let men use your body.” He told her, voice rough with jealousy he did not realise was so apparently flashing in his green eyes.<br/><br/>His eyes pinned her, breathing heavily with his rage. Had she kissed the man yet?<em>Boy.</em>Had they slept together? A muscle twitched in his jaw and he took hold of her wrist again, guiding her off into a darker part of the hall, closed in. “Do not let him hurt you Lily.” He told her in a fierce whisper.<br/>"
16854,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 15:53:48",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily looked at Kaden, and her jaw hung a little bit slack at his words.  ""You called me here to tell me not to sleep with another man?"" she asked, looking at him.  The tone in her voice was calm, but there was definitely an underlying tone of incredulity in her voice.  ""How dare you, Kaden?"" she asked, using his full first name, not the shortened version of it that she had preferred before.<br/><br/>""You honestly think that I am the type of person to sleep around?"" she asked, her voice low as she tried to control her emotions.  ""If you do, then I must sadly inform you that you do not know me at all.""  She looked up at him, her breathing ragged with the anger that she was experiencing right now.  ""For your information, Kaden, he is merely an acquaintance, and he agreed to accompany me here today because I needed a companion for this function.""  She left out the part that they would be meeting in Europe.  Lily didn't think that Kaden would take too well to that.<br/><br/>Her eyes widened as she realized what she was doing.  ""Forget this,"" she seethed.  ""I have no reason to explain anything to you,"" she said.  ""You don't need to know what is going on in my personal life.  You haven't earned that privilege,"" she whispered, her voice tapering off at the end.</span>"
16855,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 16:28:56",AlphaMale,"He realised swiftly how she would interpret his words. “Then why did you sleep with me?” He demanded, unable to comprehend her words when they had both knowingly entered into sexual acts with the other under the impression that it would be nothing more than sex. Yet she assured him she would not take to sleeping with other men? Why was he any different to them?<br/><br/>Her reassurances strangely eased him, knowing that she was not in a relationship with this boy he found her with. Kaden gave a slight nod, accepting that, before she snapped at him again, voice soon dimming. “I haven’t earned that privilege?” The male meant to demand it with anger in his tone, though it emerged as a questioning murmur. “Lily… it was never my intention to hurt you.” He told her, catching her chin and tilting her face up to meet his stare. She was so young, inexperienced and completely innocent. Exhaling, broad shoulders slackened. “You are right… it is not my privilege to ask nor demand to know of your personal life. But I do not wish to see you be used by men.” Kaden claimed, hiding his jealousy carefully though he was unsure how blatant it remained on his facial features.<br/>"
16856,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 16:39:17",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Used by men?"" she asked, looking at him.  ""If I sleep with him, knowingly, how is that any different than what the two of us did two weeks ago?  I was knowingly going to sleep with you.  Did you not concern yourself with the thought of using me for only your pleasure then?"" she asked softly.  She took a deep breath, listening to the last of his words.  ""Then what is that you want from me?"" she asked, her voice choked as she tried to keep herself afloat.<br/><br/>""Kaden...You are charming, wild and unable to be tamed.  Perhaps it was those things that had attracted me to you in the first place,"" she said softly, not knowing why she was threading down this road.  ""You have the morals and the mannerisms that are unlike any man that I have come across today.  But,"" she continued softly.  ""In some ways, you have shown me that you are just like them.""</span>"
16857,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 16:48:04",AlphaMale,"The accusation was clear in her words. That he had used her. “I was under the impression you were experienced at the time… that it was a simple bout of pleasure where we both had the use of each other’s bodies.” He explained to her, slightly calmer than before. When she choked on her words, his eyes dropped, shame written on his features at having caused such turmoil inside of her. “I want to see to it that my actions have not destroyed any future relationships.” Because he feared that after having a taste of sex, she would seek it elsewhere, perhaps to spite him, which could in  turn sabotage a loving relationship she could have in the future… Though he strived not to think of that. Strange that even that thought evoked bitterness.<br/><br/>He blinked down at her abruptly, brows drawn as her final words registered. It was the one thing he was terrified of. Being just like them. Just like his father. Kaden cleared his throat after long beats of silence and slipped his hands into his pockets. “That was not my intention…” He murmured to her and a muscle twitched in his jaw. If she had not been a virgin, then she would not accuse him of such things. It had been intended for just pleasure… he did not sleep with pure girls for fear they might develop feelings for him and become hurt. “I am so very sorry Miss. Lily… Please trust that if I had known this would be your reaction… I would not have coaxed you to my bed.” He concluded in a low voice.<br/>"
16858,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 18:02:49",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""You don't get it, do you?"" she asked softly.  ""You...you're very much like every man I've come in contact with.  All they want is just my body,"" she told him.  ""They don't care about me.  They just want my body, or a chance to get in good and impress my father.  I should be used to it, but I'm not,"" she said.  ""I have this silly notion that there would be a man that is different from all the rest.  I knew that all you wanted weeks ago was just sex.  I knew that, but stupid me had to go and convince myself otherwise.  Convince myself that you would...would be...Someone that would...""<br/><br/>She cut herself off from finishing that statement.  She knew that she was treading on thin water here, and she knew that she was not going to get anywhere.  Kaden had made himself clear on what he had wanted, and she was not it.  She would not waste her time on trying to impress upon him her expectations when it was clear that he would not be able to fulfill them.  She brought her hands up to her eyes, wiping away the tears lodged there with a single fingertip.  ""I am very sorry as well, Mr. Kaden,"" she said, regarding him formally now.  She had to steel herself against feeling anything for this man if she were to properly get him out of her system.  ""Fortunately, after tonight, you have no need to worry about me anymore.  You'll be rid of my presence and hopefully you can move on with your life.""</span>"
16859,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 18:17:51",AlphaMale,"Her words were evidence to his original fears. Kaden watched her, body no longer tense but slackened in a sense of defeat and deflated anger. Shame crossed his features once more and he had to clench his jaw from showing other forms of emotion swelling within him. Long moments of silence passed. “Now you understand why I was maddened when discovering you were a virgin Lily.” He murmured to her, knowing an experienced woman would not feel in such a way for him.<br/><br/>His hand was found to be at her waist and he glanced down at the unwitting movement, drawing closer with an audible step. He caught her delicate hand and slowly lifted it to cup the side of his neck, her fingers spread up his jaw beneath the dim light of the room. “I hold no grudge for that any longer… My actions were cruel and I wish I could take back what I said to you.” He told her quietly, brushing his thumb beneath her eye tenderly to rid her tears. A charming expression crossed his face for a moment. “Admittedly you are very beautiful and resisting you is…” Fucking impossible. “Extremely difficult, but there are men who are looking for relationship. And finding a girl like you, who has the appearance to compel as well, would make you their everything.” He brought a hand up to hold her cheek whilst the other rested at her waist. “I just… have never looked for any relationship with anyone.” He admitted.  He shook his head at her final words. “Why are you really leaving Lily?”<br/>"
16860,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 18:27:24",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily closed her eyes at the feel of Kaden's hand on her skin.  In an uncharacteristic movement, he was wiping the tears from her eyes.  She didn't know why.  He was the cause of them, and even though she knew that he did not intentionally mean to hurt her, the fact remained that she had been hurt.  She didn't know how to deal with that.  It was the first time that she had been hurt in such a way.<br/><br/>""Resisting me is extremely difficult, but not impossible for you,"" she told him.  ""It's easy for you when you spend your time avoiding me, and keeping to yourself at home, because you know that I would not follow you back there after what had happened,"" she said quietly.  She sighed, closing her eyes as she fought with her mind and her emotions over what was going on right now.  She heard his final question, and she thought about her answer.  At this point, she couldn't let him know the truth.  She couldn't let him know that he had gotten under her skin, and made it impossible for her to think about anyone else.<br/><br/>""Because I have to,"" she said quietly, not meeting his gaze.</span>"
16861,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 18:37:45",AlphaMale,"At her statement he jolted her body against his hard chest, both hands grasping her waist now as his lethal stare fell on her. “You would be surprised how impossible it is for me to resist you. Leaving both of us without orgasm was agony.” He stated unabashedly, expression intent and sincere as her curves pressed to his body. Her accusation of him avoiding her was… utterly true.<br/><br/>Kaden lifted a shoulder absently, hands drifting around to settle thoughtlessly at the small of her back. “I had to avoid you. It was difficult to be around you.” He confessed, no shame in his tone. It had been truly arduous to be around her, unable to touch, talk, apologise for his behaviour and burst of anger when he perhaps could have dealt with the situation with less brutality. “You<em>have</em>to?” He repeated her, pinning her with his eyes. “What is that supposed to mean Lily? Are you being forced?” He demanded.<br/>"
16862,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 18:47:13",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""In a way...Yes,"" she said softly, looking down.  Now, with him probing into the matter, she would have to tell him why she was intent on leaving.  She did not want to tell him, because she knew that would complicate matters even more and make him feel bad.  She had done enough of that, and wasn't intent to make him feel even worse.  However, she knew now the consequences of lying to him. He did not like that, and she knew that he would just get angry at her again, if she lied and he found out.<br/><br/>""I have to leave because it is the only way that I will get you out of my system, Kaden,"" she said quietly.  ""I've tried for the past few weeks to stop thinking about you.  To put you out of my head.  I know it's for the best, but I cannot do so while living here, in this town.  If I don't forget about you, I will only be doing myself harm,"" she said quietly.  ""I'm not like you.  I can't forget and move on so easily, I'm afraid.  It's going to take a little bit more work for me,"" she said.  ""And this is the first step in getting to that point,"" she finished, biting on her bottom lip.</span>"
16863,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 19:02:18",AlphaMale,"He could not hate himself more after her words. Not only had he hurt her, he had hurt her enough that she was leaving the God damned country. He pressed his face against her neck and held her close for his own comfort. He had never felt like more of a bastard. “You think I forget Lily? You have been always on my mind these past weeks.” He confessed, hand drawing higher to the nape of her neck so that he could draw back and meet her stare.<br/><br/>“Don’t leave… Not because of me. Please… I could not stand the thought of my doing this to you.” He begged her. “Tell me what I can do… anything.” He was frantic that she stay, that he not forever be burdened by the notion that he had sent someone so full of life away from her home.<br/>"
16864,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 19:15:45",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Kaden,"" she said, keeping her voice steady.  ""It is in the best interest for the two of us that I leave,"" she said softly.  ""I will not be responsible for troubling you, and jeopardizing your job,"" she said.  ""I've realized after what you said, just how selfish I was being in thinking of only what I wanted and not how it would effect you.  I don't want you to be burdened with having me around.  If I leave, you'll be able to go on with your life, and continue achieving the things that you want to achieve,"" she said softly.<br/><br/>""As for me,"" she said softly.  ""You've said that I am young.  I will find someone else.  I can't do that when I'm constantly haunted by you, and the things that you do to me,"" she told him.  ""It's what you want, and what I want.  We both want me to move on from this and find someone else,"" she said softly.  ""This is the way for me to do this,"" she told him.  ""You said that you can't give me what I want, and I want different things from what you want.  Why should we torture each other more?""</span>"
16865,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 19:32:36",AlphaMale,"He didn’t know what to say… How to convince her to remain when she was so intent upon leaving? “That isn’t what I want!” He insisted, frustration written on his features as he pinched the bridge of his nose. So she would leave, find another man, and he would have to endure the memories of her… with absolutely no way to access her. Part of him resented this, wanted to tell her to stay, insist he could give her what she wanted. Why did she want to find a man? Specifically to forget about him? He didn’t want her to forget.<br/><br/>Kaden had scarcely had the time to learn about her… what she loved, hated, her attitude in different situations, how she would react to him. He had his own swarm of selfishness all of a sudden, wanting to demand she stay when they had both established she was better off without him. “It isn’t a torture for me… what can I do to make you stay?” He asked, expression intense and determined.<br/>"
16866,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 19:37:31",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily regarded Kaden calmly as she heard his words.  She wanted to let that little spark of hope be reignited within her.  She wanted to let herself beleive that she had a chance with this man, but it was complicated.  She would always believe that even though he said that it was not torture for him, he was only doing that because he felt guilty about what he had said to her.<br/><br/>""Then what is it that you want?"" she asked.  He said that wasn't what he wanted, so now she wanted to know what he wanted.  She chose to ignore his second question for the time being.  It was safer that way until he answered her question.  ""Because, personally...I don't think you know what you want, Kaden,"" she said softly.  ""And, I think you're afraid that what you might end up wanting wouldn't match the lifestyle that you're so intent on living.""</span>"
16867,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 19:45:01",AlphaMale,"His jaw slackened to speak, to reply to her query, yet he had no response to give… What did he want? All he was aware of was that he did not want her to leave. The intuitive words she offered him softly, as if fearing to enrage him had his shoulders straightening and he stared at her from beneath dark brows.<br/><br/>“You’re right. I don’t know what I want… except for you to stay.” He confessed boldly, catching her wrist and tugging her back into the expanse of his chest, his mouth colliding with hers as he brought her arm up around his neck instinctively, acting out of turn, knowing he shouldn’t be behaving this way, unable to stop himself. This was the woman who had been lying beneath him on his fur rug, before the fire, giving him the most intense pleasure he had ever experienced and yet he had not even reached orgasm.<br/>"
16868,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 19:52:06",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily gasped against Kaden's mouth, his sudden onslaught catching her very off-guard.  She couldn't help herself as she kissed him back, frantically as if this would be the last time that she would ever get the opportunity to do so.  ""Tell me you mean that..."" she whispered in between kisses as she pulled his body tighter against hers.  ""Do you really want me to stay?"" she asked softly, pulling away from his mouth, breathing heavily.<br/><br/>Though she did not let go of his body completely, she did look up at him expectantly, almost fearing his answer.  ""What reason have I to stay, Kade?"" she asked, looking at him, her green eyes piercing his.</span>"
16869,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 19:58:06",AlphaMale,"Responding to his kiss, her arms wound around his neck and Kaden could not help but turn their bodies so that her back touched the wall and the male’s torso pressed to hers, blocking her in with his arm, hand fisted at the wall as he kissed her hotly.<br/><br/>“Mhmm…” He grunted absently, nodding as if unable to really listen to her, silencing her words with another devouring kiss. When she insisted upon a reason to remain, he withdrew slightly, their mouths a breath away, his green eyes downcast on her full rosy, well kissed lips. “Because I<em>want</em>you to.” He knew not what else he could say. “I will make it worth it…” He promised.<br/>"
16870,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 20:04:23",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I'll hold you to that promise,"" she whispered softly.  ""But just...No more repeats of this episode, okay?"" she asked softly, reaching up to stroke across his jaw gently before pulling his mouth back to hers again as she kissed him hungrily.  She stood on her tiptoes, the  shorter ivory and gold dress  (http://www.simplydresses.com/_img/PRODUCTS/320/PromGirl-461683309.jpg) that she wore swirling around her thighs as he pressed his body into hers.<br/><br/>Lily kissed him with that same passion for a minute longer before she was forced to break away from his mouth to breathe.  ""I guess I have to tell my father that I'm staying,"" she said softly.  ""Though...You should come on holiday with me to Europe.  Just the two of us,"" she teased, smiling sweetly at him.  It was the first genuine smile she had given him since this ordeal had started weeks before.</span>"
16871,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 20:11:52",AlphaMale,"Her fingers stroked down his strong jaw, lightly shadowed by dark stubble. Meeting her stare with his intent one, Kaden strived not to contemplate what he had essentially just done.<em>Not now. Later.</em>The offer to travel with her was surprisingly tempting, though he daren’t risk it when his mind set was upon such unsteady terms. Before he could reply, a door swung open and light pierced in.<br/><br/>“Lily? You here?” The boy called into the dark hall. The man turned his face with a tight jaw and sharp eyes before sending the Angel in his arms a hard look, letting his jealousy show as he released her reluctantly and inclined his head, letting her see the edges of his mischievous grin as he gave a formal inclination of his head teasingly and passed into the other room with the rest of the crowd.<br/>"
16872,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 20:21:14",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I'll catch up with you later,"" she whispered, giving him a soft smile before Kaden departed.  Lily took a second to fix her clothing and her hair, making sure that everything was in place with her appearance before she stepped out of the alcove, and looked down the hallway.  ""I'm right here, Chase,"" she said, looking at him.  ""I just needed a breather is all,"" she told him.  ""Things got a bit crowded in there,"" she explained to him.<br/><br/>""Who was that man that all but shoved you out of the room?"" he demanded, reaching for her arm, holding her wrists a bit too tightly for her liking.<br/><br/>""Kaden?"" she asked, blinking innocently at Chase even as she winced with the way that he was holding on to her.  ""Kaden is my father's business partner,"" she explained, looking at Chase.  ""Why does it matter to you?"" she asked, prying her wrist out of his grip.<br/><br/>""I didn't like the way that he was touching you,"" Chase muttered, disgust in his voice.  ""Isn't he old enough to be your father?"" the younger man sneered.  <br/><br/>""Actually, he's only in his thirties,"" Lily commented dryly.  ""And you'd do well to learn some manners from him,"" she told the other man with a roll of her eyes.  ""Not that you'd get a chance to use those skills.  We have nothing going on between you and I and we never will...""  <br/><br/>Chase made a move to grab her again, but she slipped easily out of his grip and back into the main room with the crowd of people, gently rubbing the redness from her wrist.</span>"
16873,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 20:28:07",AlphaMale,"He leaned against the wall, waiting for her to appear, watching keenly until she entered, rubbing at her wrist with a strange expression. Amongst the crowd it was a simple task to maintain the appearance of casual discussion when it was something much more. Arching a brow, he weaved through the people once more, standing at her back, eyes downcast on hers. “Everything alright Miss. Lily?” He asked formally for the benefit of prying ears even as he discretely slipped his fingers into hers, skimming them up her tender wrist.<br/><br/>Had the boy seized her? Dangerous eyes flashed up as from beneath his brows towards Chase as he entered, scanning the room for Lily. A muscle twitched in his jaw as his hand drifted up her arm tenderly, comforting and protective, as well as a display by Kaden’s closeness towards Chase who watched them carefully.<br/>"
16874,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 20:36:03",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Yes, Mr. Kaden,"" Lily murmured, given Kaden an affectionate smile though she tried her best not to hint at anything untoward between the two of them.  ""Just a simple matter of misinformation,"" she told him, brushing her fingertips discreetly against his knuckles.  ""The misinformed party has been set straight now, though,"" she explained, hoping that Kaden could understand.<br/><br/>She had seen his gaze drifting towards Chase who had followed her in, and she knew that Kaden would realize that the culprit of her marks on her wrist was him.  However, she hoped that Kaden would let it go, and not make a scene at this party, even though Chase thoroughly deserved it.  Kaden's simple unease worried her and she wished that she was able to kiss him, even if it was just a simple gesture of comfort towards him.<br/><br/>Across the room, Chase stood near the refreshment table, sipping at some champagne, discreetly eying Kaden and Lily as they stood together.  They were looking too close for his comfort.  He had plans, and he wouldn't let some man hinder those plans.  But, he was willing to bide his time for now.</span>"
16875,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 20:43:14",AlphaMale,"“Is that so.” The beast of a male remarked, eyeing Chase lethally, feeling her fingertips brush against his knuckles, coaxing him to leave the matter be, though Kaden was disinclined to do such. Aware such a display would be unwise, he gave a tense nod.<br/><br/>“I’m afraid I must leave now. I have the company of a very attractive woman soon to be arriving at my home, to settle some unfinished business.” Kaden announced to her, letting his fingertips drift down the back of her hand as he turned and began to lope from the room, expecting her to follow, highly wary of leaving her in a room with Chase. And so he waited in his sleek black car just outside, to ensure she left safely before he would drive away and meet her at his home.<br/>"
16876,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 21:06:07",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""She would be foolish to keep a man like you waiting,"" Lily murmured, a blush creeping into her cheeks as she thought about Kaden's words.  ""I'll be there shortly,"" she whispered, before Kade turned and walked away.  She took a moment to finish her drink before she turned, found her father and told him that she would see him at home later tonight, or perhaps tomorrow morning.  He knew that she was well enough on her own and didn't question her.<br/><br/>Lily passed by Chase on her way out of the door, and paused to give him a look of disdain at how he'd treated her earlier.  She knew that there was a tiny chance that he would follow her now when she left, and a part of her wished that he would.  She was well-aware that Kaden would not hesitate to put him in his place when he did so, and found herself excited at the very thought.  Lily exited the building, her heels clicking on the stone stairs as she entered the evening air.  She was unaware that Chase was watching from inside, through a window.<br/><br/>Lily smiled serenely at Kaden as she passed his parked car in the shadows, her own car parked two rows away.  She got in, buckled her seatbelt and locked the doors before starting the engine.  She pulled out of her parking spot, and headed towards the main road, wondering if she should wait for him.</span>"
16877,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 21:15:45",AlphaMale,"Safe. Lips curving at the edge, he revved his engine and let his rich vehicle slip out silently from the shadows and speed down the roads, passing her easily as he drove towards his home so that he could reach it before her. Kaden slipped inside after parking his car and kept the lights off, hiding himself in the shadows of his vast room, leaving the front door open for her to enter, wanting her adrenaline high when she discovered him. He remained silent, waiting behind the door of his bedroom for her to emerge, quite pleased with this new game.<br/><br/>This was not how he had expected the evening to end… with Lily coming to his home to share his bed again. His morals had flown out the window. He was intrigued by her, curious and enthralled. He waited in the dark with a predatory smile.<br/>"
16878,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 21:21:31",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily pulled into Kaden's expansive driveway about five minutes later.  She cut the engine and got out of her car, locking it before looking around.  His house was dark, but it was obvious that he was here.  His car was here, so he couldn't have gone far.  Perplexed, she walked up to the door, and was prepared to knock.  Instead, she noticed that the door was already ajar, and she pushed it open, entering.<br/><br/>""Kade?"" she called, stepping into the living room, and turning the light switch so that room would be illuminated.  ""Are you here, sweetheart?"" she called, shrugging out of her shawl, and then draping the accessory across the back of his couch before walking down the hallway.  She paused outside the door that she knew was his bedroom, and turned the knob, pushing the heavy wood open before stepping inside and feeling around for the doorknob.  ""Are you in here?"" she called softly.</span>"
16879,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 21:28:03",AlphaMale,"He could hear her calling for him and leaned back casually with his arms crossed over his chest, in wait of her. When the door creaked open to let shards of light in, he remained in the shadows, letting his hand suddenly snare her waist, jolting her back against his chest with a snarl to frighten her. He chuckled beside her ear, arms folded over her stomach.<br/><br/>“Right here.” He rumbled, spinning her around to face him. He wound her arms up around his neck and began to guide her thighs up around his hips. “Let’s talk.” He suggested in his deep timbre. Holding her against him, he walked back to the lit room, sitting back on the sofa, leaning right back with her settled in his lap facing him, straddling him.<br/>"
16880,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 21:35:06",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">She gasped as she heard a growl and found herself being jerked backwards.  She breathed a sigh of relief as the chest that she found herself backed up against was becoming more and more familiar to her.  ""You wicked man!"" she squealed, laughing as she playfully smacked at his hard chest.  ""That was not nice of you,"" she admonished, trying her best to be firm and glare at him before she found herself sitting in his lap, his arms securely around her.<br/><br/>Lily sighed when she heard his request for them to talk, knowing that he was probably referring to what had happened with her at the party before they left.  ""Chase seems to think that he and I are something that we're not.  He seems to think that he has claims on me when he doesn't,"" she explained, toying with the buttons on the front of Kaden's shirt idly, wanting something to busy herself with to cut the uncomfortable conversation she was having with Kade.  In truth, the incident had put a hint of unease in her, but it wasn't something she would worry about right now.  <br/><br/>""I don't think he meant to grab me,"" she explained, trying to make it sound like it was an accident for Chase's benefit.</span>"
16881,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 21:51:00",AlphaMale,"He listened to her words, absently drifting his fingers up and down her spine through her dress. “I don’t need an explanation Lily. I know what I saw. I only want to know where he lives and your favourite torture method.” He teased, giving a grin though part of him was being very serious. His expression changed and he added as calmly as he could manage. “If he gives you issues… you will tell me.” He insisted, waiting for her to agree as he looked up at her as she perched in his lap.<br/><br/>“We have other matters to discuss also…” He said, disliking this subject also. “I think we ought to set some terms with one another… so that a similar situation as happened recently does not occur.” He suggested.<br/>"
16882,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 21:57:52",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I will,"" she said, looking at him, noting that his tone when he told her that she would tell him if Chase gave her any trouble brooked no room for argument.  Then, she regarded him carefully for a moment, as he suggested that they set some ground rules for each other and their...relationship.  Yes, Lily was calling it a relationship, because agreement rubbed her the wrong way.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" she said quietly.  ""I think that would be a good idea.  What sort of terms would you like to set?"" she asked, letting him take over for a moment.  She had never done something like this, and needed some sort of direction when it came to negotiating terms of... a lover.</span>"
16883,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 22:07:00",AlphaMale,"“Anything we have would be wise to keep from your father, do you agree?” He looked for her agreement in each matter also. “Will this be a… frequent thing between us? And what do you wish from me in regards to exclusivity, commitment etcetera.” He wanted to know what exactly she sought from him. He leaned back further on the sofa, his muscular torso presented to her as she toyed with the buttons on his shirt.<br/><br/>Glancing down at her fingers, he caught her delicate hands and unbuttoned his shirt to leave it open and expose his chest for her and returned to resting his arms by his side, leaning his head back and meeting her stare.<br/>"
16884,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 22:16:58",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily looked at Kade, wanting to gauge how serious he was with this question.  She knew that he was the minute that he spoke, however, she just needed reassurance.  ""I want this to be very frequent,"" she said softly.  ""And exclusive.  I don't want to be just a notch in someone's bedpost, Kade,"" she told him.  ""I want this to be more than just sex, but...I know that would take time, and I don't know that it would be what you would want.""<br/><br/>She paused, looking at the spot on the wall behind him before she continued.  ""I think that I want something exclusive, and committed to me.  Someone that I could come home to every night.  I don't think either you or I could handle something that was casual,"" she said, remembering how he had reacted earlier to first seeing her with Chase.  ""But, we also can't tell my father,"" she conceded.  ""At least not yet...We'll have to be careful around him.  It's not impossible, but it's not going to be easy for the two of us.  I'm willing to try, though,"" she finished softly.</span>"
16885,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 22:25:35",AlphaMale,"He listened carefully, wishing she would meet his stare, nodding thoughtfully when she concluded her terms. “I will admit I’m not used to relationships.” He began, absently running his hand up her side. “And do you wish to wait to have sex?” He questioned her, eyes flickering up to hers.<br/><br/>“I can accept those terms I believe.” He murmured, leaning up to press his mouth to her lips, curving handsomely and charmingly at the edges as their lips touched, eyes hooded. He relaxed against the sofa, enjoying her warmth pressed to him.<br/>"
16886,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 22:29:51",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I...I don't think I would want to wait to have sex, as long as you're fine with our relationship not just being all about sex,"" she told him, a thoughtful expression on her face.  ""My biggest wants in a relationship is honesty and faithfulness,"" she explained.  ""The rest will figure itself out,"" she told him.<br/><br/>She leaned down, kissing his mouth hungrily, her tongue snaking out to lick across his lips before she pulled away quickly.  Lily was licking her own lips as she did so, a mischievous smile on her face.  ""And what are your terms with this relationship?"" she asked.  ""Besides steering clear of any and all men who are not you or my father,"" she teased him, running a fingertip up the side of his neck gently.</span>"
16887,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 22:37:03",AlphaMale,"He nodded once more. “I am very glad to hear that.” The thought of waiting was agonising. “I can give you honesty and faithfulness, if you can give me the same.” He murmured to her, returning the deep kiss with a near groan. At her returned question, he feigned a thoughtful expression. “No, I think that is all.” He announced, slipping his hands down to her hips, his shirt still open as he glanced down at her body, letting his eyes drift over her.<br/><br/>“Do you want me to pretend I am your age and suffer extreme premature ejaculation?” He teased, fighting a grin so that she might think he was serious.<br/>"
16888,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 22:43:46",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Please don't,"" she said softly, grinning at him.  ""That's one of the reasons why I don't date men that are my age,"" she told him, leaning in and nuzzling into his neck before biting the crevice where his neck met his shoulder.  ""I want you to be the experienced, expert, pleasure-giving lover that I know you are,"" she told him.  ""At least now I have a valid reason as to why I'm telling Chase no,"" she murmured.<br/><br/>With that, she reached behind her, unzipping the zip on her dress before sliding the straps of her dress down her shoulders, letting the soft material pool around her waist on Kaden's lap.  Underneath, she was wearing a gold bra, that seemed to be made of crystal ice.  It was very lacy, and adored with jewels.  Very feminine and pretty.  Just the things that Lily preferred.</span>"
16889,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 22:57:26",AlphaMale,"“Have you dated many older men?” He demanded, eyes flickering up to hers darkly at the mere thought of her dating any man. “They will take advantage of a young girl, you know.” He teased playfully, brushing his mouth over her throat before she began to unzip her dress. The male leaned back, arms spread out over the back of the sofa.<br/><br/>He watched her hungrily. The bra she exposed wanted to be cupped and he groaned in the back of his throat. “Mmm, I’m glad.” He told her, very pleased that her and Chase were utterly over. He watched, letting her take control if she wished it. His erection swelled thick and long in his pants beneath her.<br/>"
16890,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 23:04:28",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily smiled at Kade, licking her lips as she slid off of his lap.  Last time, she hadn't gotten to taste him, and that was what was on the forefront of her mind right now.  Tasting this man and making sure that he knew how much she appreciated him.  ""I see you have something that needs my attention,"" she told him, sliding her hands down and cupping his erection with a firm hand.<br/><br/>She looked up at him, her eyes never leaving his as she undid the belt on on his waist and then the button.  Lily then shocked herself at the fact that she unzipped his zipper...with her teeth.  ""Teach me how to pleasure you, Kaden,"" she said softly as her hands slipped inside of his slacks and freed his hard erection.  ""I want to learn just how to make you moan,"" she told him, dipping her head to let her tongue flicker out over the bulbous top of his cock.</span>"
16891,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 23:13:34",AlphaMale,"He was a little stunned when she shifted off of him and sunk down to her knees in front of him. The male eased back and spread his thighs for her as she began to see to his belt and zipper, with her teeth. Her wicked tongue flicked out over his slit and he had to resist a moan at just that first touch. “Follow your instinct.” He told her huskily, brushing his hand through her locks of hair, holding her head by her strands with one hand.<br/><br/>“Good girl…” He choked out, trying to gain control so that she could pleasure him, letting her know that his head was sensitive by shifting his hips lower on the seat for her. “Heft my sac.” He instructed. “Suckle the tip.” His voice was hoarse and lusty.<br/>"
16892,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 23:18:51",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily did as she was told.  She let her lips close around Kaden's head, and sucked softly, much like she would a lollipop.  Her tongue flickered over the slit embedded into the tip of his shaft, and she licked back and forth.  She moaned, looking up at him.  His voice, the way that he spoke to her sent shivers of pleasure down her spine.  Lily had never felt sexier in her life.<br/><br/>Her fingertips slid down the underside of his shaft, teasingly stroking him as she moved her mouth lower to take in more of his thick member.  She looked up at him as her fingers brushed the underside of his sac before she palmed the heavy twin weights, massaging gently.  The warmth of Lily's mouth went further down on Kaden's shaft as she took more of him into her mouth, sucking as she went.  Her teeth scraped against the underside, and she moaned, liking the way that he pulsed into her mouth.</span>"
16893,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"09-07-2011, 23:58:55",AlphaMale,"She suckled him so well and his head rolled back against the sofa, eyes closing as he revelled in her wet warmth surrounding him and creating a tentative pressure on his sensitive skin when she sucked. The fondling of his heavy balls was divinity, making him lift his head to watch her hungrily as she worked his cock with her mouth.<br/><br/>“Bob your mouth onto it… Up and down… That’s it.” He whispered in approval, using his hold on her head to gently guide her mouth to slide up and down his cock, continuing that suction he found so mesmerising.<br/>"
16894,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 00:33:19",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily's mouth bobbed and up and down on Kaden's cock as she suckled him.  It was an interesting feeling.  She liked the fact that she could give him so much pleasure.  As she glanced up at him, she swore that he looked almost...wanton, lost to his own pleasure.  It delighted her that she was the one that could cause him to be that way.  She wanted to be able to give him his pleasure, just as he had been able to give her pleasure the last time they were together.<br/><br/>She increased her tempo, her hands still stroking at his sac.  Her head went up and down, and her tongue flicked against the tip of his cock and the underside.  Lily moaned around his thick shaft that filled her mouth, causing the vibrations to transfer onto Kaden's sensitive skin.</span>"
16895,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 01:37:09",AlphaMale,"He groaned in the back of his throat and used his hold on her hair to draw her head back, hunching to brush his mouth across hers. “Come sit in my lap.” He whispered huskily, already reaching around to unhook her bra, pushing at the panties she wore to slide them down her thighs. He began to guide her up, lifting her easily until she settled in his lap once more.<br/><br/>“Tonight… we finish it.” He rumbled huskily, nipping at her lower lip as he forced her back to arch, pressing his mouth to her nipple hotly.<br/>"
16896,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 13:59:29",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily's back arched eve more as Kaden took her nipple into his mouth.  The most erotic of moans slipped through her lips, echoing off the walls of the otherwise quiet house.  This man was sinful...His mouth one of the most wicked things that she had ever encountered.  He knew the right spots on her body to touch and caress.  It was something that she delighted in.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" she whispered, fisting a handful of his hair and pressing her nipple into his mouth even more.  She closed her eyes at the barrage of tingles that went through her body as his wet tongue encountered her warm flesh.  ""You've kept me waiting too long,"" she murmured.</span>"
16897,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 14:18:49",AlphaMale,"“I will make it up to you.” He promised in a husky whisper against her nipple as she clutched him to her breast which cooled damply whenever his mouth retreated. Closing his eyes, the male relished the peak rubbing his tongue, hands slipping around her to squeeze her pert bottom, their naked skin colliding. Skilful fingers curled around the crevice of her cheeks, delving between her thighs from behind until his fingertips grazed her clitoris, finding her slick and prepared to be entered.<br/><br/>He hoisted her hips slightly so that her clitoris rubbed against his base, just above his heavy sac which pressed against her hole. He positioned her hands on his broad shoulders and forced her to lean back, her legs hooked around him on the sofa, he made her hips roll so that she ground herself against the base of him wantonly, causing his lips to part in a toothy, breathless grin.<br/>"
16898,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 14:37:27",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""You're teasing me again,"" she whispered, leaning down to sweep her lips against his.  Her tongue wasted no time in seeking entrance to his mouth.  She groaned then as her hips moved slightly along his shaft.  The skin from his cock stimulated her clit, causing more shivers to go down her spine.  Lily reached down between them, palming the head of his erection and rubbing it against her clit, moaning and arching against him as she did so.<br/><br/>""I can't wait anymore,"" she murmured, placing the head of his cock at her entrance and sliding down on it.  In that one slick movement, she had impaled herself on his cock, and he was now buried as deep as he could go inside of her.  Another breathy moan escaped her lips and she leaned in, burying her lips against his neck.</span>"
16899,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 16:56:42",AlphaMale,"She impaled herself on him and Kaden stopped breathing, before exhaling gradually to steady himself. She buried her face in his neck and his hand lifted to gently smooth the hair at the back of her head. “Mmm, Just as tight as our first time… you haven’t been with anyone else.” He breathed hoarsely, a charming grin in his voice before he chuckled. “Or at least, no one bigger than me.” He held her lips against his throat, keeping her cradled against him as he began to lift his lower half.<br/><br/>Holding her hip to keep her above him, he started fucking, lifting his hips with a swift firm rhythm to fill her over and over so that her breasts bobbed against his chest. Tight and slick around him, he skimmed his hand down her flat stomach, groaning at how she squeezed him.<br/>"
16900,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 17:29:05",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""That's exactly what I need,"" she purred.  Lily pushed her bottom down against Kade's shaft, letting him slide into her body even further in.  It was a delicious feeling.  He filled her to the brink so exquisitely that all she could do is just lay back and feel.  Feel him.<br/><br/>Immediately, her body acted on its own and started going back and forth at a steady pace.  Lily bounced up and down on his cock, and she knew that she couldn't get enough of him.  Kaden was her addiction, she realized...The one thing that had been consuming her mind for the past few weeks and she would happily give herself over to whatever need and whim that she was supposed to be experiencing when she was with him.<br/><br/>""You should know that it's just you,"" she groaned out softly, her muscles clenching and clamping down on his cock as she slid back and forth on his hardened, throbbing shaft.  ""I only want you to be the one making me whimper and moan,"" Lily murmured, her voice low and desire-filled as she glanced up at him.</span>"
16901,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 18:42:48",AlphaMale,"He shifted his hips lower on the sofa, resting his head back against the sofa so that he could stare up at her. Her bottom pressed against his heavy sac and he rolled his hips slightly to wiggle his shaft inside of her. For a few moments, he let her use his cock for her pleasure, permitting him to take control, enjoying the sight of the ecstasy on her face, relishing her tight sheath squeezing him.<br/><br/>Soon though, he had the eagerness to dominate. He abruptly turned their bodies so that she was pressed against the sofa and began to take her body ferociously, fucking her tight slick hole, their bodies colliding wetly. He thrust with groans. “I am the only one who can make you whimper and moan.” He agreed in a husky rumble.<br/>"
16902,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 19:44:51",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Yes,"" she groaned out, pushing her hips up to meet each of his thrusts.  ""Only you,"" she promised him, licking her lips as she rotated her hips underneath his.  Her hands reached out, finding his hips, and gripping tight.  Nails digging into his skin, she held on, letting him guide their pace.  It was obvious that this man liked to be in control.  Lily would have no problem letting him have that control.<br/><br/>It was his name that she moaned when the underside of his cock brushed against her clit, sending a bundle of shivers through the bottom of her stomach.  She tensed her muscles around him, gripping his cock tightly, squeezing as he moved in and out of her.  A sheen of sweat coated her skin, and she looked up at him, pure abandon and desire apparent in her eyes.</span>"
16903,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-07-2011, 23:53:29",AlphaMale,"Close… they were close. This time they would reach an intense orgasm, together, and he would not leave her in the agonising state of having not reached satisfaction again. Kaden’s abdomen tensed with each thrust, shoulder blades rippling on his strong back as he pumped into her, feeling her shudder and squeeze him amazingly.<br/><br/>He grit his teeth and gave a rough sound from between his teeth. Her declaration of claiming him as the only one to have sex with her had him grunting in approval, pounding harder and faster, drawing a hand between them to stroke her clitoris as he neared climax.<br/>"
16904,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"21-07-2011, 19:51:16",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily was slowly writhing underneath Kade.  She was panting as he slid in and out of her.  She knew that her pleasure would come hard and fast if she only let herself go.  So, that's what she did.  She let herself go.  She body moved against him, back and forth, grinding against his face.  She wanted to get the stimulation to her clit that Kaden's cock seemed all too eager to give her.  She was not going to complain or doubt his intentions.  He had shown her tonight that he could be trusted.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" she moaned, her hands reaching back and gripping the edges of the bed frame to steady herself and not slide off the bed as he took her.  Her hips lifted again, pressing further against his own.  Lily's head arched back in pleasure, letting herself feel things that he was giving to her.  ""So close,"" she mewled, feeling the power of her orgasm building inside of her.</span>"
16905,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"21-07-2011, 22:04:23",AlphaMale,"The male’s hands followed the path hers took, curling his fingers around her delicate ones to aid her in clutching at the edges of the sofa which she jolted against, her soft skin rasping. Those skilful fingers slid lower to ensnare her wrists and he brought her hands up to clutch his broad shoulders, his fingers coaxing hers to dig in and take hold of his pectorals, to scratch, claw, mewl her pleasure. Those hardened, masculine hands then moved to her lower back hoisting her up so that her body arched backwards in a bridge, her thighs still curled about his hips as he came to kneel on the sofa, her head resting back against the arm they faced, that and her flat of her wee feet the only things touching.<br/><br/>Holding her hips to keep her body grasping his, Kaden continued to thrust, those bountiful breasts now exposed to him, leaning over to run his tongue between the valley of her breasts, to her throat which he tongued, thrusting in time with her heavy pulse. The aroma of sex was sense in the air, the sound of his sac slapping against her bottom loud and erotic. Close to the edge, he ran his hand lower, hissing his breath in with appreciation as it descended past her navel. His shaft was thick and endowed, yet he wedged a finger into her tight sheath, striving to push it deep without harming her, crooking it inside so that he could attend to the sweet bundle of nerves on her frontal wall. The additional tightness was too much and threw him into an abyss. Lips parting on an animalistic sound, his teeth snapped together and he grit them to stifle his roar, releasing his spill inside of her and continuing to seek her pleasure.<br/>"
16906,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"23-07-2011, 19:47:57",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Yes,"" Lily mewled, burying her face in Kaden's neck to muffle the sounds of their lovemaking as her orgasm overcame her. Her hands clung to his shoulders, clawing and digging into his skin just as she had guessed he wanted. Her pussy clenched and tightened on Kaden's cock, moreso than before and she groaned, biting down her lip as her body was sent into a series of delicious spasms against him.  She rode his cock and his finger, loving the extra stimulation that he was giving with her with having his finger inside of her.  Groan after feminine groan flowed out of her mouth and her body glided against his, relishing in the feel of her orgasm.<br/><br/>Turning her face, she captured his lips in another searing kiss, wanting to taste his lips up on hers again. Her tongue wasted no time in thrusting into his mouth, and she curled her hands on his hips, her own still thrusting quickly against him. ""Kade,"" she whimpered, the cry both pleasured and tortured at the same time as the spasms continued to wash over her body.</span>"
16907,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"23-07-2011, 20:26:31",AlphaMale,"Lily clung to him hard and the male could not stifle his bellows as her orgasm struck and sent him into another spiral of his own, seed jetting inside of her to the opening of her womb as he bucked against her, gripping her thighs, watching in rapt awe as she experienced her climax and milked him splendidly. A husky beseeching sound escaped him as he felt his muscles go limp and his body loomed over hers, sitting back on his calves, eyes closing, one hand cupping her left breast, the other still between her legs where his shaft was. Their bodies at a right angle, Kaden closed his eyes and gave gentle rocks, their juices oozing out to seep down his sac.<br/><br/>“God…” He whispered in awe, staring down at her before shifting slightly so that he lay between her thighs, turning them so that she draped atop him. Voice thick from lust, he could scarcely use it, head falling back against the sofa as he stroked the nape of her neck, striving to ease her spasms.<br/>"
16908,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"16-08-2011, 16:02:29",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily's breathing was harsh, coming out in short gasps as she finally managed to ride out her orgasms.  She found herself on top of Kaden and took the opportunity to curl up on him.  ""That was...completely wonderful,"" she said softly, stroking over his chest with gentle motions.  What she and Kade shared was currently ranking as one of the best experiences of her life, and she was sure she would bask in the afterglow for quite some time.<br/><br/>She had no regrets about what she had done here with him tonight, and she knew that she would have none developing in the future.  However, now she was left with questions in her mind.  Questions about what would happen now.  They would have to find time to be together as they had mentioned earlier...Times where they would not be caught.  Lily was confident that they could do it, though.  She knew it wouldn't be easier, but it could be done.  She was going to cling to that in the coming weeks.  <br/><br/>Glancing up at Kade, she placed a soft kiss on the side of his neck before settling against him once more.</span>"
16909,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"16-08-2011, 17:47:25",AlphaMale,"Closing his eyes, Kade lay his head back, dark locks tousled atop it as she placed a tentative kiss to the erratic pulse in his throat. Laying bare with her, the male encircled her in his strong arms and began to gather her near limp form into his embrace. Sitting up, he cradled her in his lap for a moment before rising to his full height.<br/><br/>With languid et satisfied strides, he carried her to the bedroom. The king size four poster bed awaited them and he lay her down upon the dark silken sheets. “It was.” The male agreed in a murmur, drawing the coverlet back and sinking into the soft bedding with her within the darkness of the room.<br/>"
16910,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"05-09-2011, 21:49:13",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I think this is going to be the start of a wonderful arrangement,"" she whispered, smiling as he eyes closed for the night.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>The next morning, Lily awoke to the soft stream of light hitting her face.  She smiled, feeling Kade's arms wrapped around her and lay there a for a moment, just enjoying the sensation of the calmness around her.  She was content to do so until her stomach growled in protest.  The younger girl carefully slipped out of Kaden's embrace, looking to make sure that she hadn't disturbed his slumber and then tiptoed from the bed.  She looked around for something to wear and decided on his shirt from last night, which she plucked from the floor in the living room and buttoned onto her naked body.<br/><br/>Padded feet wandered down the hallways of Kaden's impressive home, looking for the kitchen.  Perhaps she could surprise him with coffee when he woke up, she mused as she found the room in question.</span>"
16911,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 19:27:50",AlphaMale,"Kaden only made a low sound of approval in response to her words, before letting his own eyes drift closed. The sleep was blissful and warm within the chilled night, his arm draped over her waist protectively as they slept with one another, the male hardly aware that he had never done this with a woman; held her after sex. Grunting slightly when he felt her move from him, the beast slept on in sweet ignorance regardless, his chest landing against the mattress without her back to it., cheeks resting against the pillow, inhaling her aroma.<br/><br/>Some time passed before the emptiness of the bed registered even to his subconscious. Gradually he woke, languidly rubbing at his green eyes as he swung his legs over the side of the bed. Expression heavy after the satisfaction of rest, he padded downstairs bare arsed, wearing absolutely nothing. As he entered the kitchen, the male stretched, every muscle in his Adonis body flexing as he did so.<br/>"
16912,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 19:45:55",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Well, someone is finally awake,"" Lily murmured, looking at him from her position of leaning against the counter.  She grabbed another mug from the cupboard where he kept them, and poured him a steaming cup of coffee.  Lily held the steaming mug delicately in her hands and walked over to Kaden, handing him the delicious liquid.  ""Cream?  Sugar?"" she asked, leaning up on her tiptoes to kiss his lips gently before leaning back down again, steadily on her feet.  Lily watched him for a moment, letting her eyes take in his form...The same form that she had become very acquainted with last night.  It was something that she had no regrets about doing.<br/><br/>While she had been making coffee, she had wondered about whether or not things would be awkward between the two of them this morning.  From the looks of it so far, it didn't seem that it would be, but only time would truly tell.  ""How did you sleep?"" she asked softly, her blue eyes peering up at him innocently.</span>"
16913,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 20:15:44",AlphaMale,"He accepted the coffee from her and brought it up to his nose, inhaling the warm sweet scent. “Neither thank you.” He replied contentedly, sipping at the hot coffee and before accepting her kiss with a slight smile. Pressing his hand to the small of her back, his lips lingered on hers. “Very well, thank you. Yourself?” Kaden replied, letting his mouth skim down her jaw so that his light stubble brushed against her soft cheek.<br/><br/>Stepping back, he hopped up onto the counter with his thighs spread as he sat there, letting his member and heavy sac rest against the cool counter between his legs as he watched her, honoured that she had thought to make him coffee for when he woke.<br/>"
16914,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 20:24:53",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I slept wonderfully,"" she murmured, settling herself between his legs, feeling his member brush against her stomach.  She rested her forearms on his thighs and looked up at him while she sipped the rest of her coffee.   ""You don't have any regrets about last night?"" she asked softly, biting on her bottom lip gently.  She didn't have any regrets of her own, and she wanted to see where things went with the two of them.  However, Lily was more concerned that  he would be having second thoughts about what they did and their current situation.<br/><br/>Her fingers itched to reach up and run themselves through his tousled hair, and after a brief moment of consideration, she didn't see any good reason why she couldn't do what she desired.  Her hand lifted, and her fingers raked through his hair a gesture that caused her to gift him with another one of her sweet smiles.  ""Are you working today?"" she asked softly.</span>"
16915,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 20:32:57",AlphaMale,"Lily rested between his thighs, his soft yet large member touching her as she leaned into him whilst they drank their tea. Canting his head slightly at her words, the male considered the reasons why he might regret it… his entire lifestyle would be altered for the sake of this female. And where he was alright with that as it was only commitment until they decided otherwise, he feared her infatuation with him causing her to break if they ever drifted apart. She was so very young and inexperienced with love. Worse than that, was she the type to develop spite for him if it did end? And affect his occupation and relationship with her father? He had yet to consider these things yet now it all rushed to him. Still he could not find the will to regret what they had done.<br/><br/>“I should, but I don’t.” He replied calmly, watching her hand as it lifted. Her fingers laced through his dark locks and the male closed his eyes, leaning into the touch as she caressed his silken strands. “Mmm, yes. I have a meeting.” He replied.<br/>"
16916,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 20:40:55",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily had to take a moment to wonder at the utter domesticity of the scene that she was now currently apart of.  She had just woken up from a man's bed, and they were now in his kitchen, enjoying their morning coffee before starting their days.  It had its appeal and a slight permanence to it, neither of which she couldn't say she minded.  She only hoped that it was the same for Kaden as well.  She had known how he felt about commitment and such and was sure that this was a lot for him to take in.<br/><br/>""Ahh...Well, I won't distract you from getting ready for that,"" she told him, a smile on her face as she backed herself out of his embrace.  Lily had gotten the idea how much Kaden's job had meant to him and she wasn't about to come between that.  Though, she supposed that she had already done so in a way when she had decided to enter into his bed.  But, he hadn't left her on a whim, and she quite figured that Kaden was the type of man to not be forced into doing something that he didn't want to do.  ""I should be getting home anyways,"" she said softly, not really knowing how to handle this issue of saying goodbye for now.  Or, at least, she hoped it was just for now.</span>"
16917,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 21:00:16",AlphaMale,"It was so clear she was unaccustomed to these situations. Kade was used to saying his farewells to women who would likely never see him again. This was slightly different. Giving a low chuckle at her manner he shook his head gently. “You needn’t be so awkward about it Lily. It’s customary for you to kiss me goodbye and tease me before leaving with a smile on your face.” He informed her charmingly, jumping down fro the counter and winding his broad arm around her petite frame.<br/><br/>Lips touching hers firmly, Kade ran his tongue over her full lower lip, eyes closed as he deepened the kiss. “Stay as long as you like. It won’t bother me.” He replied in a murmur, his fingertips running down her jaw before he ran his hand over her perfect derriere cheekily and began to move upstairs to get dressed for the meeting he had with her father.<br/>"
16918,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 21:09:48",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">A deep rose blush came over Lily's face as she took in Kaden's words.  Her awkwardness with the situation had showed, and now she wished that there was some deep hole that she could burrow into to save herself further embarrassment.  Since that wasn't available, she chose the next best thing.  She laughed.  ""Very well,"" she said, watching him amble away.  His kiss had sent shivers down her frame and she had to stop herself from melting back into his embrace once more.<br/><br/>She placed the coffee cups in the dishwasher, and made sure the kitchen was tidy before heading into the living room to retrieve her phone from her discarded purse.  Turning it on, she realized that her father had called her earlier, probably wondering where she was.  Oh well, that would be easily handled she thought as she dialed his number back, waiting for him to pick up.  When he did, she apologized for worrying him and she let him know that she'd be home in a few hours because she was staying with a friend.</span>"
16919,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 21:36:51",AlphaMale,"Kade tugged on a pair of black pants  and rummaged through his wardrobe for his shirt… to no avail. The pants hanging low on his hips to expose the ‘V’ shaped indents leading down to his pelvis and the dustings of his dark yet faint snail trail leading down to the hair which disappeared into his trousers. Loping down the stairs, he scanned the room for his shirt. When he recalled where he had left it…<br/><br/>Finding Lily, he arched a brow at her and crooked a finger to beckon her closer. The male let his hands begin to unbutton the shirt she wore which went all the way down to her thighs. Satisfied once it was off… he spared the material no glance at all, his eyes dipping hungrily over her lovely form. With a deep rumble, his lips twitched as his eyes found hers again. He tossed the shirt over his shoulder, able to wear any other, merely wanting to get a good look at her before he left. “Everything alright?” He asked, letting his thumb skim her cheek lightly as he did not try to hide the huskiness from his voice.<br/>"
16920,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 21:51:33",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Yes,"" she said softly, reaching up to brush her lips with his.  She had known what he was up to when he had walked back into the room.  There was no need to have him worry over her father wondering where she was.  Lily would, and had taken care of that.  ""How long before you have to leave?"" she asked in between kisses to his mouth.  Lily had gotten a craving for this man again, which she attributed to the fact that he was standing before her half naked.<br/><br/>Before he could answer, however, she wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted herself up in his arms, wrapping her legs around his waist.  ""I think I need you again,"" she whispered softly, trailing soft kisses along his jaw.</span>"
16921,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 22:36:22",AlphaMale,"As she placed hot little kisses to his mouth, Kaden felt his lips spread over his teeth into a handsome grin as his hand slid over her thigh. When she leapt up against him to hook them around his waist, he held her securely. “An hour…” He responded, voice growing husky at her words. He relished the concept of her not only desiring him, but<em>needing</em>him as she had said. With a devilish chuckle, he pushed her back against the counter of the kitchen top.<br/><br/>An hour was not nearly enough time for Kaden to explore her in full as he desired to, yet he knew it was best he not arrive late to an important meeting with the excuse of,<em>forgive me Paul, I was fucking your daughter.</em><br/>"
16922,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"06-09-2011, 23:03:09",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""Better make this good then,"" she said with a click of her tongue as her hands traveled to his waist and quickly unbuckled, unzipped and unbuttoned his slacks.  Reaching inside, she stroked his length, shivering as she felt it pulsing underneath her warm palm.  Visions of last night and how good it felt to have him inside of her came flooding back into her mind.  Her eyes closed and her breath caught in her throat as she scooted forward, bringing her mound in direct contact with the head of his shaft.<br/><br/>She moved slowly against him, letting herself rub up and down his length.  She was already wet and ached to have him inside of her.  ""Kaden..."" she sighed, her voice breathy as she tried to maneuver him inside of her.</span>"
16923,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-09-2011, 19:15:44",AlphaMale,"“It will always be magnificent between you and I.” Kade replied, voice raspy with want for her. He stared down at her wee hands as they began to unbuckle his pants, lowering the zipper over his bulging erection. It sprang forth eagerly, twitching lightly against her mound. The wiggle of her hips made it apparent where she wanted him and he conceded to her desires easily.<br/><br/>Rumbling low, he held his base, and gradually pushed inside. As soon as he was nestled deep, he gave another jolt of his hips, testing how deep he could truly go. Closing his lips over her with a grin, he began to thrust relentlessly, groaning and grunting against her lips.<br/>"
16924,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"07-09-2011, 19:42:08",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Nails scoured Kaden's back as Lily moved back and forth against him, matching his own pace.  Her mouth kissed his back, her tongue swiping at his delicious lips in the process.  Her legs remained wrapped around his hips, her heels digging into his finely toned ass.  Perhaps it could be said that the woman had her own ulterior motives for wanting him like this before he went off to work.  Lily knew very well the kind of women that worked in her father's office.  They were attractive and graceful.  It was easy to see why any man would want them.  But, she had reached the conclusion that Kaden was now hers.  She was now going to make sure that she was the only one that he thought about all day at work today.<br/><br/>""Harder,"" she whispered, arching her lithe body underneath his muscular one.  She leaned back against the counter, her back bracing against the rise of the marble behind her.  She gasped in pleasure as his member hit her exactly where she wanted it to, and her eyes closed, a soft, feminine sigh of need coming from her lips.</span>"
16925,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-09-2011, 20:42:08",AlphaMale,"She pleaded, nay, demanded him to pump into her harder. Hands fisting against the counter by her side, he grunted at the exertion he relished, lifting one hand to guide her back further as she arched, mouth descending onto a perky nipple he suckled into his mouth, rolling his tongue over it as his hips slapped against hers, the moist connection between the two of them creating wet slaps throughout the kitchen.<br/><br/>Taking her with a new form of roughness, muscles bunching and loosening with each thrust and withdrawal, the male could think of nothing but her. Her essence, her aroma, her heartbeat, her sex squeezing his… already she was throwing him closer and closer to that wondrous edge.<br/>"
16926,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"08-09-2011, 20:53:16",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">""I need to feel you come inside of me,"" she told him, her voice thick with her desire as she spoke.  Lily's tongue stroked itself down the column of Kaden's throat before nipping harshly at the skin on his shoulder.  She relished the manner in which he worked her body over, bringing her so quickly to the point which she would shatter.  No other man had been able to do that to her before.<br/><br/>""Kaden..."" His name echoed from her lips to the space around them.  Lily moaned, feeling her heat clench around Kaden's shaft, before releasing.  Juices spilled forth, which she could feel seeping slowly down her thighs as shudder after shudder ripped through her body.</span>"
16927,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-09-2011, 16:43:19",AlphaMale,"Those erotic words rang through his mind, causing his member to twitch within her as he felt it being encouraged by the tone of her husky voice. His hand splayed across her collarbone, holding her down against the cool counter as he rammed her bodice with his firm rod, biting into his lower lip as he grunted, gazing down at her hotly with his green eyes as their bodies met again and again.<br/><br/>“Oh fuck… Lily.” He growled low, feeling the need to spill his claim inside of her building in strength until he could no longer wait for a second more. With a harsh bellow, it filled her up, his orgasm gushing inside of her and trickling down her thighs in a mixture of her own arousal and juices of her orgasm. Quaking through the climax, his bucks slowed considerably until only his low moans could be heard.<br/>"
16928,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"10-09-2011, 17:14:33",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily lay panting on the counter as she soaked in the feeling of having Kaden's orgasm deep inside her.  Raising her head, she looked at him, smiling softly.  Her mouth closed over his, and she gave him the most sweetest of kisses, her tongue warm and smooth as it stroked past his lips.  ""I could keep you inside me all day,"" she murmured against his lips and she reached been them to stroke the base of his shaft.  Lily knew that Kaden was going to have to leave soon, and so she wouldn't start something that she couldn't finish.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" she said softly.  ""I needed that,"" she told him.   It was the truth.  Lily had been encompassed by this overwhelming need to have this man inside of her, claiming her.  She had gotten exactly what she wanted in spades.  Her hand reached up, stroking across his cheek gently as she lay against the counter just looking at him.</span>"
16929,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"11-09-2011, 15:43:51",AlphaMale,"She lay back against the counter, Kaden’s hands still holding the insides of her knees to hold her thighs spread for him. As her hand reached between them to stroke his base, another hot spurt of his cum came inside of her and his jaw slackened at the final part of his orgasm, chords in his neck taut, eyelids heavy.<br/><br/>Staring down at her, she was a bare angel, locks pooling around her head in a halo as she reached up to cradle his cheek. Bracing his hand either side of her, he leaned down and pressed his mouth against her collarbone tenderly, before nuzzling her neck. “I could stay inside of you forever…” He whispered in response, breath warm over her throat.<br/>"
16930,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"20-09-2011, 23:32:01",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily looked at Kaden and smiled lazily at him.  ""You wouldn't find me complaining if you chose to do just  that,"" she murmured, watching him as he lay breathing heavily on top of her.  She glanced towards the digital numbers across from her so plainly displayed on the oven and she arched an eyebrow.  ""You have ten minutes before you have to head out the door,"" Lily announced.  Still, she did not make any kind of effort to move from her current position.  She was just too comfortable where she was right now.  When there was no incentive to do something, Lily wasn't going to do it.  That thought made her actually smile.<br/><br/>""So,"" she said softly.  ""When...will I be able to see you again?"" she asked him, her eyelashes fluttering up as she looked at him.  Lily didn't want to seem desperate, but she was genuinely curious as to when she would be able to spend more time with Kaden.  She was sure that the two of them now had something going on, and Lily wished to expand upon that foundation and see where things went.  Whether or not Kade obliged would be another thing, though.</span>"
16931,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"21-09-2011, 20:53:53",AlphaMale,"He chuckled to himself at her remark, his voice deep and velvety with a sensuous husk to it. His Adonis form rested atop of her, his mouth teasing her throat before he kissed up her jaw and found her lips. He might have silenced her query with a kiss had he had the time to do so. It was causing uncomfortable matters to emerge. Admittedly he did not desire her to be merely a fuck buddy. That was implausible when the intimacy between them was so intense already. Yet commitment was an issue he struggled with. His childhood had ensured that. Trust was not something he was fond of giving… and he never truly comprehended why it was necessary. Surely he could be utterly independent alone.<br/><br/>Nonetheless he knew he wished to see her again. Glancing to the clock, he exhaled and ran his hands down her sides as he met her stare. “Come over whenever you wish to.” He told her gently. “If I am not with your father I am usually here or-” He paused mid sentence, becoming aware that sleeping with other women was no longer the case. Something he was oddly at peace with.<br/>"
16932,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"22-09-2011, 23:36:30",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily gave Kaden a most curious look when he cut his sentence short.  She wanted to ask him what he was going to say, even though she had a good idea what was going to come out of his mouth.  He was either at the office with her father or in the company of other woman.  Lily wondered if that was going to continue, after what they had done, but...There was no way that she was going to ask him that out loud.  It wasn't appropriate, she thought.  Whatever was going to happen was going to happen, though she held a good bit of faith in Kaden's ability to be faithful.<br/><br/>""What time do you normally get home from work?"" she asked.  Lily knew that her father sometimes pulled off interesting hours at work, and she was sure that Kaden's schedule was most likely to be the same.  Perhaps, she would be much obliged to come back here and spend the evening with him.  Lily was not entirely sure that she could pull off spending another night here without causing suspicion with her parents, so she wasn't going to try and push that.  Though, she did have plans to do something a little special for the man next to her.  A little bit of a thank you for the time that he had spent with her today and last night.<br/><br/>Lily watched as Kaden continued to be somewhat silent, as if he was thinking about something.  She was sure that he was thinking about something, and the younger woman wished that she was able to read him better and figure out what.  That would come in time, she supposed, though she wished to not set her hopes too high.  That would just lead to unintended disappointment, something that she wanted to spare both of them in this particular arrangement for now.  She carefully pushed him off of her, and grinned as she slid down from the counter.  <br/><br/>""Can't keep me naked all day,"" she teased as she grabbed him by the hand and tugged him back towards his bedroom in an attempt to find her clothes-- and his.</span>"
16933,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"23-09-2011, 23:03:49",AlphaMale,"Her query brought him back to reality and his brows lifted slightly as if he began to realise where he was, with a beautiful women naked against him. Grin lazy and attractive, he found that his hand had come to rest lightly against her pert arse. His fingers curled around the cheek and gave a light squeeze before smacking her there when she took his hand and began to guide him to the other room.<br/><br/>“It varies… it depends how long your father decides he wishes me to remain. Our occupation mainly revolves around socialising, so it rather is subjective to the event and who is in our company.” He chuckled at her remark and gave her an appreciative stare.<br/><br/>“I could keep you however I want Lily.” Kaden replied, voice silky before he began to gather his black pants and shirt.<br/>"
16934,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-09-2011, 00:15:27",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;""> “Oh really?” Lily asked, looking at Kaden, a bemused expression on her face.  “You really think that you’d have no problems with getting me to listen and do your bidding, hm?”  She was truly interested in hearing what it was that he had to say on that matter.  Her father couldn’t do much in the way of telling her what to do, so to hear a man other than him somewhat challenge to keep her in line was rather refreshing.  It posed a good challenge to her, and she knew that he would be something that would be good for her, in more ways than one.  Kaden came off as a very no non-sense type of person, and she needed that kind of stability in her life.<br/><br/>Lily slipped on her dress, realizing that her panties from the night before were in no condition to be worn again.  She would dispose of those after Kaden had left.  Lily would see him off, and then make sure that his kitchen was clean, since she had made coffee and such for him this morning.  Then, she would head home and tend to her own errands for the day, before deciding if she could come back to him tonight, for her little surprise.<br/><br/>It was truly something that she was going to have to put a good bit of thought into, being that she was not sure how Kaden would react to it.  He hadn’t given her any reason to think that he didn’t like affection and commitment, but she could sense that he wasn’t used to such things from below the surface.  Making dinner for him, and surprising him when he got home seemed like a nice enough gesture, but she wanted to make sure that it would make him freeze up and run scared.<br/></span>"
16935,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"25-09-2011, 22:58:00",AlphaMale,"Kaden stilled in his tugging his pants on and met her stare with his green piercing eyes. He canted his head slightly and arched a brow, expression challenging and bemused. “If I told you to suck my cock this second, you would obey. And if you did not, nothing would stop me from forcing you to.” He informed her casually, and believed the matter to be true. He buckled his pants as he loped closer to her, before his fingers curled around her chin, tilting her face up to meet his intense stare.<br/><br/>The male moved with utter grace and confidence… so slowly lowering his head until his mouth was a breath away from hers, thumb stroking her jaw sensuously. “Would you deny me anything?” He asked in a sensuous whisper, arrogance written on his handsome face, his Adonis body looming and intimidating. “You would do well not to forget who dominates you, Lily.” He told her in a hushed tone, his hand having discretely moved around her until he was squeezing her derriere firmly in his large hand on one cheek. Closing his lips over hers, he gave a grunt of satisfaction, before releasing her and moving towards the front door with a jacket tossed over his shoulder.<br/>"
16936,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-09-2011, 03:53:04",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily opened her mouth to tell Kaden that there might be a time when she might be so inclined as to not give him his way, but he had already moved away from her.  She looked at his retreating figure and went back to fixing herself so that she could leave shortly as well.  “I’ll see you later then,” she called out, as she was sure that he was about to walk out the door at any minute.  Lily chose to go into the kitchen and fix the dishes from this morning, and make sure that everything else was in order in there before she went back into the bedroom to retrieve her purse.  The young woman placed her keys and cellphone into it, before slipping back into her heels from last night.<br/><br/>With one last look around to make sure that she hadn’t forgotten anything of hers, she headed for the front door as well, closing it on her way out.  She was sure that Kaden had some sort of security system in place, or else he would’ve given her a key or some such thing to lock up with.  <br/><br/>As she pulled back out onto the main road, she was plagued with thoughts about what he had said.  The words that had been playing in her mind over and over since they had been spoken by the man himself.  Was that the only thing that he was looking for?  Someone for him to dominate?   To her, it made sense that Kaden had been so reluctant to make any sort of commitment.  Those kinds of relationships didn’t require commitment, did they?  These were new concepts to the mostly innocent Lily, and she was going to do her best to sort through them before she got caught up in something that she couldn’t handle.  Things were a slight bit more complicated now than they had been when she woke up this morning, but she had expected some sort of repercussions from having slept with Kaden last night.  <br/><br/>Now, it seemed that it was up to him to decide where they should go from here.<br/></span>"
16937,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"26-09-2011, 23:16:07",AlphaMale,"Kaden spent his day with her father, maintaining the relationship they had always had as fond companions who truly held utter indifference to one another. In such a business, friendship did not exist. The day was tedious, ripe with social events and agitating flirtation. Women boastfully flaunted themselves before him, and in silence he found a flaw in each… Lily is far more beautiful. He would always think.<br/><br/>By evening the male was scolding himself for being so foolish. Was this what it was to be in a relationship? A choice to think about someone uncontrollable constantly until the day the relationship ends? And then to suffer the heartache of losing the one your mind had become dependent on for thought? Was Kaden to be led down that road? Loping into his home that evening, he tossed his keys onto the side and sunk down onto his sofa, his shirt partially open. And he hated that his first thought was to wonder if he would see her soon.<br/>"
16938,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"11-10-2011, 19:09:29",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lily arrived a little while later, pulling her car into Kaden's sprawling driveway.  She noticed his own car there and smiled, thinking that he had been home already.  She had purposely waited until her father had come home before she left, knowing that if Paul had been home, Kaden would be as well.  The woman didn't fancy staying in Kaden's home by herself.  She would think of all the things that she could be doing and would find herself watching the clock almost incessantly until he arrived.  While the thought of occupying her mind with Kaden was something that she enjoyed quite immensely, Lily didn't know how practical it was to be doing such.<br/><br/>Stepping up the front door, she turned the handle before she bothered to knock, knowing that he had probably left it open for her.  It was, and it took Lily only a moment to step inside and close the door behind her, locking it this time.  The last thing that she needed was for someone to walk in on them and interrupt them from whatever they would be doing.  ""Kaden?"" she called, walking in from the foyer and into the living room.  When she entered, she saw him on the chair sprawled out.  Someone was definitely comfortable, she thought to herself.  ""There you are,"" she murmured.  ""How was work?""</span>"
16939,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"11-10-2011, 22:14:59",AlphaMale,"Kaden forced himself to remain still when she entered, tempted to rise and greet her. No, he would not be so desperate and eager. The male lounged on the couch when she entered, a whiskey glass cool in his hand as he awaited her to near him. The male’s lips turned instinctively at the sight of her returned to his home. His thighs were spread, shirt left open and his body relaxed in a very masculine position which implied the confidence and control he wielded in his own home.<br/><br/>Kaden patted the spot between his legs, coaxing her to near and settle in his lap. “Tedious.” Was his reply in his deep tenor, fingers curling about her hip as he guided her down to him. “Come sit with me.” He prompted.<br/>"
16940,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"12-01-2012, 23:11:35",Pixilicious,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">Lilly looked at Kaden and couldn't help the smile that played on her lips.  The man was irresistible and charming, too much for his own good.  She knew that she would have a hard time keeping her wits about her when he was involved.  She settled into his lap easily, her mouth coming to nuzzle at his neck and jaw, delighting in the bits of stubble that she found there.  ""I missed you today.""  Those four words were said in a quiet voice, but there was really no way that Lilly could deny them.<br/><br/>Her hands came up to roam his chest, breathing in his scent and letting out a happy sigh.  She hoped that he was not put off at the fact that she was being so affectionate towards him, but he was smart enough to know that he was affecting her in some way.  ""I won't keep you late tonight then,"" she said, nodding at the words that his day had been tedious.  ""I'm sure that you need your time to relax.""</span>"
16941,Laws of Attraction {AlphaMale & Pixilicious},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106381.0,"14-01-2012, 12:42:46",AlphaMale,"Having her settle into his lap was just what he had required of her. It gave him authority, and eased the mess of thoughts he had been experiencing throughout the day. The oddity of their relationship and the tension neither of them would face. The questions which had been left entirely unanswered. Since having welcomed her back to his bed to finish what they had started, things had been changing rapidly. She was becoming noticeably more affectionate with him, and he… well, he had been also. More affectionate than was common for him at the very least. Kaden was unsure what she meant to him, though he was certain that she had formed some kind of infatuation with him. His infatuation with her he would not admit..<br/><br/>“I am quite relaxed now.” He responded, his voice velvety and laced with a deep purr as he pressed his body upwards slightly to straighten himself, which pressed his groin close to her rear. Her nuzzling and expression of affection was staggering to Kaden… It was foreign to him, yet he managed to accept it with a low exhale of pleasure he had not known he could experience when being touched by a woman non-sexually. Kaden did not want her to leave, though he would not speak the words directly."
16942,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"07-11-2011, 15:30:15",Tom,"Thomas William Dahl was pale even before he came aboard the train. Some of it was due to the long months of illness, confined to his bed, wheras his classmates would had spent most of the summer outdoors. The trepidation of returning to Hogwarts did the rest.<br/><br/>He had never had many friends at the school of sorcery and witchcraft, and at times there were even a bit of bullying, especially by his fellow housemembers. They had never really thought he fitted in, in slytherin. Perhaps they were right. Or maybe there was a reason he was there.<br/><br/>More than half a year ago, when he started to get sick, and had to return home, the few aquiantances he had never had the chance to blossom into any sorts of friendship. So Thomas felt in many ways like he was starting on square one when he now returned. Luckily, his parents were quite accomplished wizards and had home schooled him these months. He wouldn't have to repeat any years.<br/><br/>He had arrived early on the train and stowed away his baggage, finding a seat in what would hopefully remain a quiet section of this cart. The window which he sat next to, was inside the tunnel leading out of the station and he could see his reflection in the glass.<br/><br/>Thomas was of quite average build, but perhaps looked a little tall and thin these days. He had dark hair that he was cut short on the back, but was long enough at the front that it fell into his green eyes when he didn't comb it back or to the sides. He wasn't displeased with the way he looked, it just didn't seem to matter. It wasn't like he really dared talking with girls in any case; at least not about anything that wasn't related to school work.<br/><br/>After a time there was a whistle. The train was getting ready to depart. Still, more youngsters filed down the passenger carts, finding their seats."
16943,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"08-11-2011, 01:22:35",Flower,"Paige (http://usgirlonline.com/wp-content/uploads/auto_save_image/2011/02/160628Y5i.jpg) Temperance Winters, a young witch of pureblood, was bright eyed and full of smiles the morning that it was time to return to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Her parents, sensing her excitement, hurried along so that they would not arrive late. They learned the prior year that chasing after a train was not an action that daughter wanted to repeat after a series of curses that they didn’t even know she knew strung from her mouth as her temper soared to epic proportions. Luckily, this year that experience was not to be repeated since they were there a full hour early at platform nine and three quarters before it was time to board the train. She kissed her family goodbye when it was time for her to get aboard Hogwarts Express, feeling that strange mix of sadness at seeing her mother’s crying face and her father’s smile of encourage before heading to the Ravenclaw cabin of the train. Along the way, she saw a few students of other houses that she knew from both Gryffindor and Hufflepuff. There were a few Slytherins that she got along with as well, and some that rubbed her the wrong way.<br/><br/>She changed into her navy-blue dress robes with a small symbol of Ravenclaw’s mascot, the eagle, along the right corner of her robes. In her pocket was her wand and, of course, in her hand was a copy of<em>The Dream Oracle</em>since she wanted to catch up on some reading during the ride to school. She settled herself between her best friends April, a blonde with a smile that rivaled the sun, and Claudia, a brunette that always wore a frown. Over their years at Hogwarts, the three became inseparable, staying up late during homework in the library while sitting by each other at the quidditch games.  Paige sat down at an open seat, and pulled her glasses out to begin reading the large text in her lap. The trained rocked gently as it travelled along the rail but it didn’t bother her. What annoyed her was the excited prattle of first years in other cabins of the train. She pushed her hair behind her ear before growling softly in annoyance.<br/><br/>April looked up from her own text before shrugging, and closing the book. “Do you remember that boy from Slytherin? The one who always ended up with some type of hex on him?” Paige fiddled with her memory, not recalling anyone before she recalled the incident where a student was pulled from classes due to being terribly sick. “Toby. No, his name was Thomas, right?” Paige asked softly while removing her glasses. April nodded before continuing, “Well, supposedly he’s back. Poor thing, I heard that some jerks from Slytherin are already preparing something horrific for him.” She frowned since she didn’t really talk to Thomas before but he was one of the Slytherins she didn’t mind being around since he wasn’t bragging about himself. “When are they doing it?” She asked while rising up from her chair, and placing her book on her seat. A few Slytherins rushed pass her towards something, and she didn’t require an answer.<br/><br/>Quickly, she moved to the entrance of their cabin, gesturing for April and Claudia to stay put as she went over to where the males were standing. She held her finger on her wand as she approached them cautiously since these were some of the jerks she couldn't stand being around on a daily basis. Paige didn't caught what they were staying to the poor boy but it didn't look pleasant from the looks on their faces. Of course, when the say her approaching they backed off since her temper was easily inflamed and she was known for casting nasty hexes on those who annoyed her. This didn't work out too well for Ravenclaw's house points the prior year so this time around she was working on self-control. ""Hello boys,"" she purred softly even though there was a scowl of displeasure on her face. Her body gently moved in between them to sit in the empty seat next to Thomas. She took one look on his face and wondered why his parents allowed him to return. His face was pale as death. She held back her grimace and gave him a smile, ignoring the leering Slytherins. ""Hey Thomas, I'm Paige. We had herbology together a few years ago."" She went on into a long lecture on the various types of plants and flowers, intentionally boring the ears off the jerks, and soon they got sick of waiting for her to leave.<br/><br/>""Works every time."" Paige smirked wickedly at him before looking down at her hands, unsure of what to say now that she possibly saved him from being tortured. A snack cart came by and she bought a carton of flavored beans. She offered some to him. ""Oh, sorry if you get a vomit flavored one. So, are you excited to be back?""<br/>"
16944,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"08-11-2011, 12:51:30",Tom,"The young wizard watched as the beautiful girl sat down beside him. He merely nodded to her introduction, knowing perfectly well who she was. Paige had the kind of beauty that he couldn't comprehend. While quite obviously being the kind of girl he wouldn't dare talk to, she was also so pretty that he wouldn't even have dared fantasize about her.<br/><br/>He knew what those boys were up to and had merely intended to suffer through it. Self-preservation was one of the slytherin traits he somewhat lacked. Arrogance was another. Although he knew he had some intelligence and skill, he never bragged about it. Swallowing some of his nervousness, Thomas continued nodding in agreement to every point Paige made about herbs. It wasn't until they boys had gone, and the two were alone, that he spoke up.<br/><br/>Thomas had a grown man's voice now, which had deepened in his absence from Hogwarts. His chin was stronger as well, although those bullies probably didn't notice. In fact, he had considered standing up to them this year. This train was just not the place to take his stand, as it would probably mean taking quite a beating.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" Thomas spoke softly, but clearly. His thanks obviously included her rescue as much as the candy. He turned his head to look into her eyes for a moment, before returning his attention to some invisible speck on his dark clothes. ""Excited? I don't know. Terrified, probably."" He offered her a brave smile."
16945,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"08-11-2011, 23:57:01",Flower,"Paige was quite pleased when Thomas seemed to display some interest in her knowledge of herbs and plants. Not an ounce of confusion of frustration came on his face from her endless rambling about issues with plants that most humans and wizards didn’t care to know. She knew some people outside of Ravenclaw called her the walking encyclopedia, but it didn’t bother her since it was what earned her house points for easy questions that made everyone else annoyed.<br/><br/>She smiled brightly at him as he said thank you before nibbling on one of the beans herself. She was slowly to put it in her mouth since there was always the chance of getting a foul tasting one. One couldn’t distinguish the flavor by the color since they all shared the same neutral colors with vastly different flavors. Paige smiled happily as the taste of strawberry exploded in her mouth before waiting for him to answer her question. She laughed softly before nudging him softly in the side. “There’s no reason for you to be terrified. If your knowledge of other topics is as good as herbology then I’m sure you will do just fine.” She didn’t bother discussing his integration back into the house of Slytherin since there didn’t seem to be a light at the end of the tunnel for that issue.<br/><br/>It didn’t make sense to her logical side that Thomas was placed in Slytherin. He was nothing like the other boys if she remembered correctly from when they were around each other. Paige wasn’t the best person to chat with when she didn’t know the person well enough so she remained quiet for a while, trying to decide if she wanted to go back and sit with her friends or stay. For some reason, she decided to stay and tell him about her summer.<br/><br/>""My aunt came to visit for most of the summer. She studies kneazles; those creatures that look like cats with the long fluffy tail. They look cute but the things were a bit moody. It was quite fun to have them in the house even though they were a little crazy and unpredictable at times. I also learned how to cook the muggle way."" She blushed before coughing a little since he probably didn't care to know about her summer. ""Well, not really, but I didn't mind watching. What about you? Anything special?""<br/>"
16946,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"09-11-2011, 09:42:45",Tom,"Thomas seemed pleased with the taste of his own bean. It shifted quietly in his mouth while melting away. The praise about his knowledge of herbs produced a slight blush to his face, which replaced his pale complexion momentarily. His jade green eyes shifted from side to side. He wanted to rest them on Paige's beautiful lips, but couldn't seem to let himself do that. He loved the way they shifted when she spoke.<br/><br/>While his academic knowledge wasn't nearly as extensive as hers, Thomas was glad to hear that he might not be hopelessly lost. He had obviously shared Paige's thoughts many times before, about what had put him into Slytherin in the first place. He didn't know that there were in fact some qualities that would surface in the coming months.<br/><br/>""That sounds like a blast."" Thomas smiled. ""My parents like to take us out to eat at muggle restaurants. I couldn't go out much this summer though."" He quickly added: ""I didn't have Scrofungulus, mind you. I heard someone say that I did. But it wasn't anything contagious. It was...some kind of new magical disease. It could be genetic."" Thomas figured a lot of the other young witches and wizards probably thought he had something even worse than Scrofungulus, maybe even a mental affliction.<br/><br/>""I did get the chance to practice magic without the use of incantations and my wand. There were days when I couldn't lift my arm, nor speak properly, but I needed to occupy my mind. I don't know if that'll be a handy skill someday."" Without realizing it, Thomas was having a fairly normal conversation with a girl."
16947,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"09-11-2011, 15:00:17",Flower,"She liked when he smiled or even when something she did caused him to blush since it added color and personality to his usually shy expression. Something told Paige that Thomas might actually be a fun person to be around when he felt a bit more comfortable around people. She grimaced at his summer since staying indoors all summer sounded like a punishment. Her eyes averted from him as she chewed her lower lip since Scrofungulus was something that got tossed around along with other varieties of ailments that might have caused him to leave their first year. But after a while, people stopped talking about him.<br/><br/>His saying that it might have been some type of new magical disease didn’t ease her mind like how he probably hoped, but she wasn’t scared away by it. “No worries, I don’t think they would have allowed you back to school if you had something that dangerous.” She gave him a little smile as her eyes returned to his. “Plus, I honestly don’t think anyone would associate or bully you if that was your reason for leaving. I guess that’s a good and a bad thing, eh?”<br/><br/>Interest arose in her mind as he explained how he occupied his time while being bound to his bed by illness. Magic without wands. His humble dismissal of the skill didn’t lower her pleasure with finding out something new for her to try out herself. She placed her hands on his shoulders as that need to learn nearly set the blood in her veins on fire. It was only by pure luck that the beans in her lap didn’t fall down. “Thomas, that’s bloody awesome.” She shook him gently before laughing softly. “You’re going to awe the entire school with your abilities, and of course it’s a handy skill. I want you to teach it to me. Well, try to teach it to me or at least let me observe you.” Paige waited for his answer just as she realized that her hands were still on his shoulders. Letting her fingers drop, she apologized softly as her body turned to look out the window, popping another bean in her mouth. “Sorry, I get excited about certain things.”  No color flushed on her cheeks since her mind was already thinking of the possibilities of this discover.<br/><br/>The sound of a voice echoed around them. ""Students, you have thirty minutes until the train arrives at Hogwarts.""<br/>"
16948,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"10-11-2011, 10:16:53",Tom,"Thomas almost grinned at Paige's reaction to what he told her. It warmed his heart that she was so excited about it. Her apology was quite unnecessary. Quite the contrary. He liked being physical with someone. It was like having a good friend. And a girl even. ""Don't worry about it.""<br/><br/>He waited until the announcement was over, then seemed to concentrate for a moment. His lips moved almost unnoticeably, as if the words were thought rather then uttered. It was a simple Wingardium Leviosa, but effective nonetheless. A single bean lifted from Paige's little box of sweets and hovered into the air between them. Thomas picked it with thumb and index fingers and put it into his mouth.<br/><br/>He smiled with satisfaction when he displayed his new skill, but then his expression shifted to one of utter horror!<br/><br/>Standing, suddenly, Thomas pushed the window down and open, spitting the bean out. He turned with a look of resigned disappointment, although a brave smile shone through. ""Yes... quite close to vomit, I'd say."""
16949,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"10-11-2011, 22:49:54",Flower,"Paige's face was still turned toward her reflection in the spotless glass of the train when she noticed her jelly bean beginning to rise slowly from her box of candies. Turning around with wide eyes, a huge smile came on her face since he didn't have a want out nor was there an utterance of a spell. ""Awesome,"" she whispered with rapture quietly before watching Thomas pluck the bean from midair and pop it into his mouth. Pure admiration and interest shone on her face until the moment was ruin by Thomas getting a foul tasting bean.<br/><br/>She erupted into a fit of giggles at his priceless expression of disgust before he rushed to the window and spat the offending taste out of his mouth. As her laughter died down, a playful smirk stayed on her face in the hopes of pushing away the disappointment on his face. ""Thomas, everyone gets a bad one eventually. I hope you're not mad at me for laughing."" She chuckled again, and stopped herself with a bit of effort. ""I hope we have class together this year since you're quite fun to be around."" Her hand reached for another bean but fear stopped her.  Biting her lower lip, she pushed her fear back and forced herself to eat another. Strawberry again.<br/><br/>A few Slytherins walked pass their cabins, and worry clogged her mind. It was almost time for them to leave the safety of the train. Hogwarts was a safe place as well but there were many hazards as well. ""Thomas."" She turned her eyes at his and regarded him seriously. ""If you ever have any trouble academically or other ways, I want you to tell me. I know we're going to be in separate parts of the school half of the times, but I would like if we were friends this year. Even if I'm rooting for Ravenclaw to win the house cup."""
16950,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"14-11-2011, 13:42:49",Tom,"""I'm fine."" Thomas said, he drank from a water bottle to get the foul taste out of his mouth. It didn't linger for too long, fortunately. ""And I admit...it's rather hilarious."" He smiled.<br/><br/>A part of him wanted to brush her off, dismissing the fact that he might need her protection. Why was it always boys who had to be the strongest? Why couldn't a girl come to the rescue of a boy? Wasn't that what Paige had just done, perhaps in more ways than one?<br/><br/>He smiled again. ""Thank you. I'd like that. Be your friend I mean.""<br/><br/>He dared to let his jade green eyes linger on her beautiful blue ones for a few seconds. What he had figured would be a nightmare of a train ride had turned out quite wonderful. Thomas had found a friend. That she was a beautiful girl, wasn't important for the moment. His concern wasn't in that area right now. Not that Paige's beauty was lost on him. Quite the contrary.<br/><br/>The train slowed down further and finally came to a full stop with something of a hiss. It was getting dark outside. For some reason he liked the darkness. ""Thank you, again. You know...for everything."""
16951,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"14-11-2011, 14:51:05",Flower,"Mirth and mischief danced in her eyes as he agreed to be friends with her. “Well, I’m happy you agreed since now I won’t have to force my friendship on you, but my other friends seem quite pleased with having me around so more than likely you will feel the same way.” She met his gaze without turning away until the train jerked gently as it stopped completely. Paige turned to glance out the window, and in the distance she could see the great academy of Hogwarts. It appeared like little lights danced around the school while the great towers at the top of the building seemed welcoming instead of scary. The first time she saw Hogwarts as a first year, Paige thought she would get lost all the time, and she did for the first two weeks until she sat down and forced herself to place a layout of the building into her memory.<br/><br/>A pang of homesickness went through her body, but she pushed it down since it was foolish to let negativity ruin her return to school. “Well, I better catch up with April and Claudia before they get off the train. See you later, Thomas.” She gave him another smile before hurrying back towards the Ravenclaw cabin, and she arrived just as her friends were getting ready to get off. “Well, it took you long enough. Did you save the him from being obliterated?” Claudia joked but Paige didn’t find her comment entertaining in the least. “Bullying isn’t funny.” Her blue eyes turned the color of hard, unmoving ice before she pushed a strand of hair behind her hair to distract herself from becoming cross. “Ugh, let’s go get a carriage to go to the school. The sooner we get there, the sooner we can get a bite to eat during the sorting hat's ceremony.” It was always exciting to see which student might be separated into a certain house. Some people in Ravenclaw made minor bets just based on the appearance of a first year. Almost immediately upon getting off the train, she saw a few prefects pointing students in the right direction. Already knowing where to go as fifth years, Paige and her friends went past them towards the carriages.<br/><br/>Upon entering Hogwarts, she could smell delightful food coming from the Great Hall, and her stomach growled. Paige sat in at the table, helping herself to some of the food. It didn't take long for the sorting ceremony to begin, and the sorting hat sang its song about the different houses. She clapped excitedly upon one of the first years being announced as a Ravenclaw before gesturing for her friend to hand over some money due to her winning the bet. The dinner ended, and a few students went direct up to the west tower to their dorms. Paige lingered for a few extra seconds, glanced over to the departing Slytherins, before heading towards the direction of the dorms. Claudia left her earlier to make some boy pay up for losing a bet. April chatted about the new chaser of their quidditch team, and Paige gave her half of her attention since she was slightly distracted. They put their heads together to solve the difficult problem at the entrance of Ravenclaw. Not stopping to chat with the people in the common area, she went upstairs to where her bed was located, looking over her schedule for week: Astronomy, Care of Magical Creatures, Charms, Defense against Dark Arts, Divination, Herbology, History of Magic, Potions, Divination, and finally Transfiguration. Full schedule but it was bound to be fun.<br/><br/>She fell asleep rather quickly despite the excitement for the new school year, and dreamed about winning the house and quidditch cup. A perfect school year. The next morning after a few bathroom activities, she was dressed in her robes with books in hand, and headed for the first class of the day: Care of Magical creatures. Located outside in the forest, she jogged to make it there on time after bumping into a familiar friend in the halls. It wasn't exactly her favorite class since their professor wasn't very careful with the little beasts he placed in front of them for study or interact with, and it was one of the classes she didn't have with Claudia or April. Bugger. There was a crowd of students already present, and she could tell that they were too quiet for her liking. Upon getting closer, the reason for this silence was revealed. It was a thestral, winged skeletal creature that resembled a horse, and it didn't look very happy.<br/><br/>Paige paled before taking a step back after the creature growled menacingly, and by chance she glanced over and saw Thomas. She scooted her way through the crowd despite annoyed groans and looks glared at her before stopping to stand beside him. ""Morning,"" she chirped pleasantly before turning her attention back to their professor. Their professor, Dami, smiled and raised his hand. ""Now who wants to pet 'em? Who knows what he is?"" Unable to resist since she knew the answer, Paige raised her hand despite not wanting the attention of the thestral. ""It's a thestal...they're dangerous."" She bit her lower lip to prevent herself from calling the Professor Dami an idiot for having one in front of them. Silently, she prayed he would just give her points and not ask her to do anything insane.<br/>"
16952,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"15-11-2011, 12:31:11",Tom,"Thomas stood watching as Paige approached him. While a thestral was something not everyone could see, most of the older students at Hogwarts had seen their fair share of death and murder during the fall of Voldemort a few years back. The thestral invisibility was a power more lost on this generation than anyone before them.<br/><br/>He was glad to see her again and flashed a brief smile. Last night had been fairly quiet, both for good and bad. While he hadn't suffered any pranks or bullying, there weren't many prospective friends to made either. After taking an early night in the Slytherin dungeons, Thomas had spent some time reading in his bed. To be honest, there weren't much actual reading to be made. He just stared at the pages, while he thought about the train ride.<br/><br/>""It's beautiful."" Thomas said. He meant it as a quiet whisper, but his comment was audible to all in their silence. He knew some people avoided thestrals on account of being...different. It was a kinship he could relate to. Maybe it was the same thing with snakes and spiders and rats among muggles? Thomas liked those animals as well.<br/><br/>""I'd love to touch it."""
16953,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"15-11-2011, 12:52:52",Flower,"Paige was oddly comforted by his presence since it meant that she wasn't forced to make idle conversation with someone new. Her teeth nibbled at her lower lip as her eyes were concentrated on the thesrals, and she knew her parents wouldn't approve of her being around one. She could see how he might think that the creature was beautiful since it did have startling, intelligent eyes, but that didn't make it any less intimidating and frightening. Her mouth fell open as Thomas volunteered to touch the growling creature before her hand slipped around his arm to hold him back.<br/><br/>""Thomas, not everything beautiful wants to be touched."" Logic screamed loudly in her mind that this wasn't a good idea. The creature was out of its natural habitat and was surrounded by wizards that it didn't know. The creature was scared and unpredictable. Her words exited her mouth too late since the professor Dami heard his enraptured words about the creature. ""Alright, Thomas. Good to you ye back by the way. Come on up and touch 'em. No fear, lad. The creature can smell it. You must approach it as an equal."" She held on to his arm for some extra seconds, unable to believe his stupidity to volunteer, before letting him go with a frown on her face. The creature's gaze focused on Thomas, watching carefully as its eyes seemed to burn with something that Paige couldn't put a name on."
16954,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"15-11-2011, 13:23:57",Tom,"Thomas stepped forward slowly, reaching out with a long arm.<br/><br/>He glanced back at Paige. While he appreciated her warning and concern, this was something he needed to do. For one thing, this was a chance to step up and show some of the other students that while he was something of an outsider, he wasn't scared. But most of all, this was an opportunity to connect with a creature that was vastly different from himself. A chance to show that friendship does not need to be more difficult than reaching out a hand, in spite of how different anyone may be.<br/><br/>""You're strong."" Thomas told the thestral. ""I can tell that. You're strong and brave and fierce. I respect that.""<br/><br/>He put his hand on it's neck, just above the shoulder. It was cool to the touch like the scales of a snake, but with a deep inner warmth that could be felt like a threatening volcano."
16955,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"15-11-2011, 13:45:08",Flower,"There was a collective gasp as he stepped forward, and Paige nearly felt unsteady on her legs. He wasn't exactly the most muscular boy in the school, and she wasn't sure if he acquired quick reflexes to avoid being pummeled by the thresal if it decided to attack. Paige didn't voice any of these concerns since he was now in the arena with the creature, and she didn't want to startle him or it with her agitated worry though she intended to possibly slap him across the face for volunteering after class.<br/><br/>Thomas edged forward a bit more, and she felt slightly sick as the creature stepped forward to the young Slytherin. Without realizing it, she closed her eyes so that she wouldn't have to witness something gruesome. Around her there were collective words of awe, and she opened one eye to see that Thomas was bloody petting the creature as if it were some type of dog.<br/><br/>""Good job, young Thomas. Twenty points to Slytherin."" Professor Dami nodded his head before glancing over at Paige's no doubt pale face. ""Ten points for Ravenclaw as well."" Receiving the points brightened her spirits a little even if it was less than Slytherin, but there was still the issue of Thomas getting away from the creature unharmed. She could kill him for putting her through such stress at the beginning of the school year. Her attention shifted to the gaze of students around her. Some were impressed while others appeared indifferent. ""Now the thing most people don't know about Thresals is that they are gentle as a newborn kitten with those that they favor. Young Thomas has earned an friend and protector for life.""<br/><br/>Paige couldn't resist narrowing her eyes at the Professor before asking a question. ""What would have happen if it didn't like him for some reason?"" Dami chuckled with a dark look in his eyes momentarily. ""No need to worry about what hasn't happened. Now Thomas, back away from 'em slowly. Don't turn ye back on him. He will give his attention to other stuff when you're far enough away."""
16956,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"16-11-2011, 14:19:47",Tom,"Thomas walked backwards very slowly, one little step at a time, not turning even when he bumped against the students behind him. He was glad it was Paige he brushed against, so that she was the only one who noticed the tremors in his hand. Inwardly, he had not been as confident as he had appeared on the outside.<br/><br/>When the tension finally dissipated, Thomas allowed himself to breathe normally again. He glanced over at Paige again, an apologetic smile on his face. After all, he had stepped forward against her advice and strong warnings. It was just something he had to do."
16957,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"16-11-2011, 14:30:26",Flower,"""Alright, that's ye lesson fo' the day. I want ya  to do a bit of research on thresals. Not that negative stuff, but the books on the real creature."" With that Professor Dami got the thresal's attention so that the students could give unharmed. It was tempting to give Thomas a bit of fuss over volunteering, but she stopped herself since it was obvious he was nervous. Plus, Paige didn't want to embarrass him in front of the other students, but it didn't mean she was pleased with him.<br/><br/>She tilted her head in the direction the other students were walking before turning in that direction to go back into the school. Once they were inside of the great hall, and there weren't as many people around them, she turned around to inspect him. ""Well, that's one way to let people know  that you aren't to be trifled with...are you okay?"" She waited for his answer, resisting the urge to give him a lecture on the dangers of certain magical creatures, while looking him over. ""I don't have another class for a hour. Do you want to do something together if you're not busy?"""
16958,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"16-11-2011, 14:38:46",Tom,"Thomas walked slowly. He never seemed in great haste.<br/><br/>""Sure. I'm fine."" His hands had stopped trembling, but he had put them in his pockets even so."" He had thought about taking up library duty for this period, but that could wait until another day. How on earth could he decline an invitation from a new friend?<br/><br/>""I'd like that."" He paused, giving Paige the chance to say something, if she had some sight or activity in mind.<br/><br/>Being the first school day, and still late summer, it was quite warm outside and the sun was baking. Things would be different around Hogwarts once the seasons changed into fall and winter. Not that he didn't like those times as well. There was little as beautiful as the cold grasp of ice.<br/><br/>...those eyes were the only thing prettier he could think of at the moment."
16959,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"16-11-2011, 14:59:09",Flower,"Her mind pondered on something for them to do when she noticed him staring at her oddly. Paige was completely oblivious to any sort of beauty that might be ascribed to her since most males didn't know how to deal with her fickle moods and razor sharp tongue.<br/><br/>""Is there something on me?""<br/><br/>Paige questioned softly before she pulled put her glasses from her robes, and stared into her reflection to ensure there wasn't anything on her face. Nothing was there from what she could tell so she just shrugged. ""I actually didn't get the chance to get a bit to eat this morning. How about we get some brunch, and eat outside? It's a nice day."" The idea popped up in her mind since he didn't get to spend much time outside during the summer. ""Maybe you can practice spells while I can catch up on my reading for classes."" She lifted the books in her left hand slightly with a pleased smile. It was only the first day, and Paige already felt like she was behind even though she always did fairly well in her classes. Some students were even serious about their studies for the first month of school."
16960,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"17-11-2011, 13:05:46",Tom,"Thomas quickly looked away when he realized that Paige had caught him staring at her. He did his best to act casual about it, merely shrugging at her questions.<br/><br/>""That'd be nice. There's a balcony with a great view on the third floor of the southwest tower."" He remembered having spent a lot of time there before, alone. It was sort of a secret spot, since the door was hidden from view from the stairs. ""I'll just get my lunch and some stuff and meet you there?""<br/><br/>He walked backwards while awaiting her acknowledgement, almost crashing into a medieval armor on a pedestal. Paige made him feel both relaxed and awkward at the same time. That was a funny sensation. He wandered if it was infatuation or just him being happy about finally making a friend.<br/><br/>He popped back to his room, which he shared with some Slytherin boys that he had nothing in common with. Luckily, these particular ones were not of the bullying kind. In any case, they were probably all attending different classes at the moment.<br/><br/>Soon, he was making his way to the balcony with a small selection of items in the pockets of his robe."
16961,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"17-11-2011, 15:53:10",Flower,"At his revelation of a balcony on the third floor, a surprised look came on Pagie’s face since she never knew of such a place even though she had most of the castle’s various rooms in her memory. “Yea, I will go get some lunch as well and met you there in about ten minutes.” She placed her glasses on her face, and looked up to see Thomas nearing some armor. “Thomas! Watch out!” She tried to warn, and he must have either heard her or noticed for himself before colliding with it. A little chuckle came from her lips in response before she skipped away to get herself a lunch to eat on the balcony with him.<br/><br/>After gathering a sandwich sliced down the middle diagonally, apple slices, and juice, Paige headed towards the hidden door he told her about after making one last stop at her room to drop off some of her books. She glanced around to ensure that no one noticed her before opening the secret door, and heading through the little corridor until she came to the balcony he spoke about. It was quite high up from the ground but provided the loveliest view along with a little shade to protect them from the burning glare of the sun.<br/><br/>She leaned over the edge of the barrier keeping her from tumbling to a certain death as the sun's rays shone on her hair, revealing the dark brown tips at the edge of her hair from a potion gone wrong over the summer. Paige turned at the noise behind her before smiling happily at her lunch companion. ""Thomas, this is a great spot. I wish I known about it ages ago. How did you find it?"" She pulled her wand from her pocket, and muttered some words so that a fluffy blanket appeared for them to sit on rather than the floor. By habit, she arranged her belongings into a neat semicircle around her before glancing up at him. Reaching out, she opened her book, wriggling her nose about something in its text before nibbling on an apple slice. Paige remained quiet for a few minutes, forgetting he was there since she always blacked out stuff around her during her studies, before looking up at him and randomly saying. ""I'm happy you were well enough to come to school this year. Even if you're serious completion for the house cup."""
16962,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"21-11-2011, 13:18:17",Tom,"Thomas sat on the railing of the balcony, entirely fearless about the drop underneath. As soon as Paige conjured a more pleasant seating for them, he lowered himself down on the fluffy blanket and produced his own lunch from his robes. He ate dark bread with white cream cheese and slices of fruit.<br/><br/>He smiled and shrugged. ""To be quite honest, I don't really care that much about the house cup. Does that make me a bad person? I know it's there to promote some sense of competition between the houses in order to produce better students; a useful tool in making us strive for excellence and dedication, I suppose.""<br/><br/>Biting into his sandwich, Thomas looked up at the the tower that loomed several more stories above them. ""But I'm happy too, that I'm here. Both...in general and you know...specifically...here with you.""<br/><br/>He took another bite and talked with a bulge on his cheek. ""So, what are you into? What are your interests? Aside from...herbology."""
16963,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"21-11-2011, 15:52:01",Flower,"She glanced over to see Thomas on the railing and nearly gasped for him to get down, but she bit her tongue since startling him with the request might make him accidentally fall. Paige couldn't help but wonder if there was something more to Thomas than what met the eye since constantly he surprised her with his acts of bravery.<br/><br/>Her eyebrows furrowed together at his indifference to the House Cup since it was one of the major highlights of the school year. ""No, I guess it doesn't. I just don't understand why you wouldn't care about it. I wonder if anyone else feels that way about it."" Paige inspected the coloring of his skin, trying to ensure that he wasn't getting sick or something.<em>Stop it, Paige, you're his friend not his mother.</em><br/><br/>Returning her eyes to the book in front of her when he became quiet, she glanced up at him when he spoke again before her face blushed for some odd reason. ""I'm sure you can have fun up here with someone other than me since I'm such a nerd, quiet and such."" She glanced around, noticing again how secluded the balcony was from other eyes before speaking with laughter in her tone. ""Honestly, its the perfect place for some people to,"" she paused, ""You know behave inappropriately, but there are plenty of more places in school for that as well."" Her nose wrinkled, a clear indicator that it wasn't something she approved of.<br/><br/>Paige took a bite of her sandwich as well, chewing slowly with her mouth closed even as he asked her a question. After swallowing, she responded with a smile, ""You know, I mainly focus on school but I like attempting to make different potions and hanging out in the library. Going to the games. Occasionally, my friends and I have girl nights to the horror of some."" She took another bite of her food since it was really good, and then set it back down in its place. Glancing up, Paige noticed a crumb in the corner of Thomas' mouth so she handed him a napkin. ""So how was your first night in the dorms?"""
16964,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"08-12-2011, 14:20:19",Tom,"(Sorry about the late response. Been sick.)<br/><br/>Thomas struggled not to blush when Paige alluded to what this place could be used for. He didn't even dare imagine what it could be, but flashes of people kissing and touching zoomed through his mind's eye.<br/><br/>Nodding to Paige's description of what she liked to do, Thomas found that he had quite similar interests. The library was a place where he could spend eons of time. It was like having the combined knowledge of the world at your fingertips. All one had to do was grasp it. On the other hand, Thomas was something of an intuitive sort of sorcerer. He liked to read to get the basic ideas of things, but to hammer out the details on his own, using his own variations. Of course, this method was obviously one that provided him with as much failure as it did success.<br/><br/>He reached for the napkin in an absent-minded fashion. ""It was okay. Luckily my roommates are not the worst type of Slytherins. They mostly ignore me, trying to earn favor in the eyes of the arrogant would-be leaders.""<br/><br/>The way he wiped his own lips, made his eyes fall on Paige's lips. They were absolutely beautiful."
16965,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"08-12-2011, 20:07:52",Flower,"Her own face darkened with a blush upon her cheeks as she realized how casually she spoke of a type of action between students, and it obviously made Thomas uncomfortable.  Cloudy eyes returned to staring at her sandwich as if it were the most interesting sandwich she ever encountered before mumbling an apology to him for being so blunt. Paige quietly wondered why that idea popped in her mind in the first place since she was against that type of behavior among students. There were better things to do with ones time than kissing, right?<br/><br/>Paige’s eyes cleared after giving him the napkin as she smiled at his restful night in the Slytherin dorms. “Well, I’m happy your night turned out alright since I was a little worried about you. I know those boys from the train can be bullies, but I probably shouldn’t be so concerned since you’ve proven that you can handle a thestal.” With a little sigh, she began to nibble away at an apple slice as her eyes wandered over the book. Suddenly, the words blurred, and she found herself not interested in the text. There was the faintest feeling that eyes were watching her and she knew it was a ridiculous thought since Thomas was too busy with his own lunch to watch her.<br/><br/>Quickly, she glanced up at him, catching his stare before self-consciously biting her lower lip. Pouting slightly, Paige closed the book before tidying up her side of their makeshift picnic. ""I only have a few more classes today, History of Magic and Potions. Do you want to met up later? I mean, if you're not busy. I was planning on investigating the forest for some ingredients for my own personal study."" She smiled pleasantly at him with the tiniest hint of mischief in her eyes. ""If you don't want to come along, I can always ask April or Claudia.""<br/>"
16966,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"09-12-2011, 13:05:44",Tom,"Thomas almost smiled. His actions with the magical creature had led Paige to believe he was braver than what he thought was the likely truth. At least one person in the world thought he could handle himself, which he figured was better than none.<br/><br/>When Paige caught him looking at her, he quickly looked away, pretending he hadn't. He had her features pretty much memorized, but it was hard not to let his eyes wander in any case. He would probably had looked at her womanly figure as well, had it not been for the fact that he was terrified about being caught. Paige was impressive in that department, there was no doubt about that.<br/><br/>""No. I mean, you don't have to ask anyone else. I'd like to come."" He realized that smile and look she gave him was dangerous. There was probably not much they couldn't make him do. ""It's not like I have a lot of friends. I'd love to hang out with you, whenever you have the time."""
16967,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"13-12-2011, 02:13:35",Flower,"A faint feeling of an emotion unrecognizable went through her at the slight curve of a smile at Thomas’ lips. It wasn’t a full smile, and someone less observant might not have noticed it. Paige did, and she pondered the reason behind the almost smile. Her eyes wondered over his face discreetly with interest to figure out what made Thomas tick for the briefest second before returning her gaze to the uneaten food in front of her. A quick wave of her wand cleared the mess away as she began to think of her future classes in the day. The first day was always the easiest day, and there wasn’t a real reason to go to the library later on tonight.<br/><br/>Paige’s gaze returned to his when he agreed to come with her on the little adventure. Her full lips pouted slightly as she debated telling him about the possible dangers. One, they weren’t supposed to go into the forest at night, and well there were possible unfriendly creatures that didn’t take well to students in their territory. “Make sure you bring your wand. Meet me at the east gate, and don’t let anyone know that you’re leaving the dorm since it’s strictly forbidden.” Rising up from her spot on the ground, Paige glanced over the balcony again at the low drop below before walking over towards the door that lead back inside the castle. “Don’t worry about making friends, Thomas. I’m sure the rest of your house will flock around you once they realize your potential, and then you won’t have to hang around people like me.” She mumbled a spell with wand in hand so that the book floated over to her hands before giving him a parting smile, and a reminder to met her by the east gate at ten tonight.<br/>"
16968,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"13-12-2011, 14:38:26",Tom,"Thomas nodded.<br/><br/>""I think you're the only friend I need."" His response was a whisper after she was gone.<br/><br/>A disregard for rules and authority was probably one of Thomas' traits that had put him into Slytherin in the first place. Whether it was rules for magic or rules for behavior, Thomas never really saw the point in obeying them. Sneaking out of the dorm after curfew would not produce any sort of guilty conscience.<br/><br/>He sat watching Paige leave, already missing her company. He could still pick up the scent of her, not knowing if it was a wonderful natural thing or some lotion or perfume or other girl-product outside his realm of knowledge. It was appealing nonetheless.<br/><br/>The rest of the day was slow. The two of them seemed to share the Potions class too, but Thomas was slow getting there and was teamed up with Aldebart Acornfield at the very back; the only available seat in the lab. After supper, Thomas spent some time studying in the library before returning to his room to prepare for the night's secret excursion."
16969,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"14-12-2011, 18:43:06",Flower,"Paige did not look back as she walked away from Thomas, but there was an annoying thought at the back of her mind since she wasn’t a naïve girl. No, she told herself, it wasn’t possible. The thought lingered in her mind even in her Potions class, and the professor noticed when she nearly put a dangerous amount of Efade into the flask. “Paige!” He nearly screamed before waving his wand to pull the bottle away from her finger. She looked down, slightly embarrassed by her lack of concentration. Five points were deducted from her house, and she felt even more horrible after class. The rest of the day progressed quite quickly since she exchanged stories with Claudia in the halls having some supper. Of course, her friends knew that she was up to mischief tonight. They were surprised when she told them Thomas volunteered to tag along since he seemed like a person that respected the rules.<br/><br/>She shrugged, not saying that she expected him to decline as well. The lights went out as the sound of prefects walking pass the door echoed. She tiptoed out of bed with her cloak pulled close over her hair, trying not to make too much noise to wake up those around her. There were some people in the Ravenclaw house that would scream bloody murder to find that Paige was leaving out. Others would love to see her go to detention since her personality made enemies over the years. In her robes, she had a small book that contained notes and pictures of the different types of herbs needed for her personal potion. Surprisingly, Paige made it to the east gate without much effort yet still she remained in the shadows, hiding from possible late night wanderers while waiting for Thomas."
16970,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"15-12-2011, 12:02:44",Tom,"Thomas made his way to their rendez-vous point. He made sure to take a route that had little chance of encountering anyone. In fact, the only one he met on his way, was one of the familiar Hogwarts ghosts that he knew was harmless. Dressed in black with his robes tightly around him, Thomas thought he was quite the shadow in the night. In reality, stealth was not really one of his strong points.<br/><br/>At the east gate, he stopped to wait for a moment, not knowing if he had arrived first or whether Paige was already there. He stood still, but didn't notice her in the shadows. Instead, Thomas whistled softly to attract her attention.<br/><br/>He looked up at the sky, which sported a few scattered clouds and some pale stars. The moon was a thin slice that often threatened to disappear entirely. His hand reached into his pocket to find his wand. A light spell would help out later on, but it would have to wait until they were further from the buildings of the school."
16971,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"15-12-2011, 22:51:47",Flower,"The faint whistle caught her attention, and she turned in the direction of one of the shadows. A brief rustle of a black robe caught her attention before she darted over quickly in that direction. She bumped into Thomas in her haste, falling directly onto his chest. She grinned up at his mischievously before straightening herself, taking his hand in the process to pull him along towards forest.<br/><br/>“Come on,” she gently whispered as her feet scurried towards the dark shadows of the trees. Paige let go of his hand when they were a decent distance from the castle. “Whew,” she exclaimed as adrenaline seeped out of her body. Trees surrounded them along with the occasional owl call in the night. The only light came from the distant fire torches and the light of the moon.<br/><br/>""I'm happy you didn't have trouble reaching the gate. I saw a few professors walking about as I left my dorm."" With that her eyes turned towards the ground as she began looking around for specific herbs needed for her potion. ""I've been perfecting this potion since first year. It's supposed to allow me to...,"" she hesitated turning back to him with trusting yet serious eyes. ""Promise you won't laugh at it."""
16972,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"16-12-2011, 13:58:31",Tom,"When Paige bumped into him, Thomas stumbled a little. He mumbled something of an apology and was glad it was too dark to see his blush. He felt the beautiful girl take his hand and his heart skipped a beat as she pulled him along.<br/><br/>""Nah, I didn't see anyone."" He brushed some leaves off his robe and listened to Paige hesitate about telling him of her potion. ""Don't worry. I promise not to laugh. Well...I promise to try and not laugh. If it's very funny I might not be able to help myself.""<br/><br/>Thomas kept an eye on more distant things, while Paige scanned the ground. He was looking for anyone or anything approaching them."
16973,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"17-12-2011, 04:31:39",Flower,"She lowered her eyes away from his, returning back to the forest floor, before reaching down to pull a canis root from the ground. Paige stuffed the brown, small root into a pouch. “Well, ever since I was little, I always wanted to the ability to glide. So I need a potion that will give me wings for a certain amount of time. How cool would that be?” Her voice became excited as she imaged herself having beautiful black wings with feathers as smooth as a raven’s. “I know it sounds crazy, and I know it’s possible that the potion will never work yet I’m willing to try.”<br/><br/>Paige moved over to where a white plant grew out of the ground before gesturing for Thomas to follow her. There was a faint sound of something in the distance but she ignored it. Both of them had wants and were trained wizards. “If I do manage to make this potion properly, everyone will want some. I can make a fortune.” She reached down to pluck the flowery plant from the ground. It resisted her pull, almost seeming to bury itself deeper into the ground. ""Darn it,"" she growled before trying again with a huge pull. That's when she felt the ground beginning to crumble under her feet as if spreading before the ground opened beneath them."
16974,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"19-12-2011, 11:02:51",Tom,"Thomas smiled, but didn't laugh. ""I think that sounds awesome. Such a thing should make you ace the potion class too.""<br/><br/>He followed her as she searched, asking if there was something in particular he should be looking out for. He turned his head when there was some kind of sound, but his attention was soon caught by a much more immediate threat.<br/><br/>""What the..."" The ground was giving in! Thomas tried to grab Paige's hand and something else to hold on to; anything, such as a branch or a root. It was futile, though. While he managed to take her hand, the two of the both were swallowed by the ground; falling and tumbling into the darkness below, along with the dirt and shrubs that had once been the sold ground beneath their feet.<br/><br/>Thomas coughed and sputtered when their fall had stopped and no more dirt was caving in over their heads. ""Are you okay?"""
16975,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"19-12-2011, 18:13:30",Flower,"""I don't think our professor would approve of me giving students the ability to fly around Hogwarts,"" she smirked, ""Then there would be no need for brooms during Quidditch matches."" So enraptured with her searching, Paige didn't hear Thomas ask his question as she pulled at the stubborn root. It was nearly about to give way when the soil shook and the ground seemed to opened. Her mouth opened to give a shriek of terror but there was little more she could do to help herself as gravity began to pull her down. She felt Thomas' hand enclose around her own as they plummeted downward at a rapid pace.<em>We're going to die,</em>she thought to herself as her eyes closed for the immediate pain of hitting the group.<br/><br/>There was silence, and her body ached all over. She wiped the crumbs of dirt away from her eyes before shaking out her hair. ""Ouch!"" She grumbled upon seeing the long gash along her hand. It wasn't deep, but it was still a nasty wound. Her hand felt at her robes before giving a sigh of relief. Her wand was still intact. Just above them, she could see the small circle from which they fell from. ""I'm already. Just a bit shocked. Didn't expect for that to happen."" In fact, there was no way to understand why the ground behaved in such a way. ""So much for getting back into the castle unnoticed,"" she whispered softly to him. ""There's no way we can climb out. I don't understand why there's a giant hole on campus grounds."" Slowly, she rose up to her feet before wrapping her hand around her wand. A mumbled word conjured light at the very tip of it. ""Do you think there's an exit at the other side of this thing?"" Paige truly wanted to get out since she was sort of afraid of being trapped inside of her."
16976,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"20-12-2011, 13:43:19",Tom,"Thomas freed himself of more dirt and rubble. His face and clothes were obviously quite dirty now. He had some bruises as well, but didn't concern himself with them at the moment. Standing next to Paige, he looked up at the narrow opening above. It would be a very dangerous climb, if not impossible. The alternative was staying put until morning, waiting for help.<br/><br/>He turned in all directions, employing his own wand to produce a little illumination. The walls were bare dirt and rough stone, but there were sections on one side that were quite flat, with stone patterns that didn't look quite natural.<br/><br/>""This is not just some sinkhole."" Thomas said, quietly. He pointed his wand at the wall. ""I think that's a doorway."""
16977,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"20-12-2011, 15:55:46",Flower,"Paige turned the light from her wand at Thomas as he began to move about the small space as if looking for something. She reached over randomly to pluck a shredded leaf from his hair. His mentioning of the door caused her to take a sharp intake of air. Why was there a door in an underground cavern? ""Well, they never spoke about this in our Ancient History of Hogwarts Class,"" she mumbled in fascination before taking a cautious step over towards it. The design on the wall seemed intricate and beautiful since it possessed hand craved line directly into stone. ""Do you think it will open if we push at it a bit?"" A worried expression came on her face as her heart pounded. ""Or maybe we should just wait for help. But what if no one finds this hole?"" It was a possibility since the forest was a bit large, but surely the professors could locate this sinkhole.<br/><br/>Fascination and curiosity propelled her forward to further investigate the ancient door. It was a weakness of being a Ravenclaw and a student of logic. She wanted to know the five questions of how, what, when, where, and why the door was here. She reached out her hand, which had the faintest smear of blood from touching her battle wound earlier. The door shook slight before siphoning the metallic liquid off her hand as the lines glowed faintly in the night. Paige stepped back towards Thomas as the thing gave a might creak as it opened. ""Oh dear,"" she whispered softly as her mind battle to go forward or stay in this part of the cavern. ""Shall we investigate?"""
16978,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"02-01-2012, 14:54:08",Tom,"Thomas stood watching as the passage opened, fingers shifting around his wand in preparation for anything and everything. When it was quiet again, and all that moved was dust through the air, Thomas glanced aside to Paige. He tried to hide the fear from his voice.<br/><br/>""Definitely.""<br/><br/>He stepped forward, arm and wand extended, wondering if it was the blood or the touch that had opened the door. Any place that required blood to open did not seem very welcoming. Would any blood suffice? Or was Paige admitted because she was a Ravenclaw? A girl? A good person? A bad person?<br/><br/>He stepped through, relived that he wasn't immediately struck down by some protective curse. The tunnel continued inwards."
16979,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"02-01-2012, 21:11:18",Flower,"The wand in her hand quivered at his acceptance to explore the cavern. For some reason, Paige thought that he might insist that they remain in what they perceived as safe. She tightened her finger around the wooden stick before unconsciously reaching out to wrap her fingers in his. “Sorry, I just feel a little afraid.”<br/><br/>Deep down, she knew that he would not mind helping her get over the fear of going into the unknown, but it still felt improper. “It took the blood from my finger.” Her voice was barely above a whisper, slightly shaky. Nervousness caused her hand to sweat, and she pulled it away from a moment to wipe at her robes before returning her hand to Thomas. As they stepped inside, a cold whoosh of air buffeted them, causing her hair to fly around her face. The stone door slammed behind them, and then a low keening sound echoed.<br/><br/>She turned the wand around into the darkness, but nothing was there. Paige allowed Thomas to lead the way for the most part until they came to another door with the same patterns as the earlier door. Hesitation caused her not to touch it with blood from her wound this time around yet her mind demanded answers. There was no lock to perform an unlocking spell. “Do you think we should touch it?” Her eyes sought out his in the darkness as she turned to face him, holding her wand under their face so that she could see the outline of his face. There was no doubt that he would see the worry in her eyes.<br/>"
16980,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"06-01-2012, 12:37:41",Tom,"Thomas looked into Paige's eyes, reflecting his own fears. He was scared, but felt protective of her now that the situation was like this. Perhaps it was wrong of them to do this. Even inside Hogwarts and the nearby grounds there were dangers that could kill a careless student. Out here in the woods and in these old dungeons, there could be lurking the most terrifying, deadly things imaginable - or even unimaginable.<br/><br/>""We don't have to, if you don't want to."" He whispered, deflecting the question somewhat.<br/><br/>He looked at the door again, but had no way to determine anything about it or divine what was on the other side.<br/><br/>""If we're lucky, this could be some old entryway into Hogwarts. Maybe we'll appear near the Slytherin dungeons."" Thomas didn't say that he thought they had been moving the wrong way and were now<em>further</em>from the school buildings than before."
16981,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"06-01-2012, 16:56:03",Flower,"It was not a question of want in her mind, but if it was the right thing to do. Her mind was buzzing with curiosity, and it was bound to override her common sense monitor. “Well, we can’t go backward so we should move forward.” Thomas’ words seemed to suggest that there was a probability the door lead back into Hogwarts. She did not think it was likely. Her hand reached out to touch the door with the slightest bit of blood on the tip of her finger. After she removed her hand, the blood was gone. A shiver went down her spine as it opened like the door before it.<br/><br/>Only this time, on the other side, there was a stairwell leading downward. It wasn’t as dark since there were flickering candles lighting the way. She let out a sigh of relief, but then her face turned worried. “Someone had to light these candles.” There was no reason for the wand to light the way anymore, so she mumbled a soft word for it to extinguish. Yet the weapon remained in her hand before she let go of Thomas' hand to take a step towards the stairs. There were no cobwebs that she could see on the walls. Another sign that someone kept this place fairly clean. Paige glanced back at Thomas with an encouraging smile despite lingering fears before quietly taking a step on a stair. The door to the stairwell began to edge slowly downward as if to close."
16982,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"10-01-2012, 13:10:38",Tom,"""Maybe they're magic candles? Ever burning?"" Thomas hoped they were.<br/><br/>He felt reluctant to let go of Paige's hand. It felt both comforting and giving him something else to think about; the sensation of her soft skin against his fingers meant less attention to the darkness and sinister surroundings. But they couldn't be holding hands forever.<br/><br/>He shifted his own wand, letting go of the<em>lumos</em>.<br/><br/>When the door started closing, even if it was slow, Thomas quickly followed Paige. If there was one thing that would be worse than the two of them trapped down here, it was being trapped alone.<br/><br/>""I'm right behind you."""
16983,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"10-01-2012, 16:34:55",Flower,"His explanation on the candles made sense, and she wanted to slap herself for not thinking of that possibility. Fear should not push away the laws of reasoning and logic. She chided herself as the words of her professor went through her mind. “I think we are both  overreacting about this place.” Brave words, but she could not the shudder that went through her body as a cold draft of air brushed her hair across her forehead. Air? “Did you feel that, Thomas? Perhaps there is an exit nearby.”<br/><br/>As quietly as possible, Paige traveled down the spiraling staircase, wand firm in her right hand. She stopped suddenly at hearing a low humming sound. They were near the bottom of the stairwell. Her face turned pale as she went down the last two stairs. In front of them was a group of wizards and witches in a circle around some type of statue. Their attention was so focused on the stone that they did not notice intruders in the stairwell. There were pillars in the room so she moved as stealthily as possible behind one to peer at the people in the robes. What were they doing? The statue began to glow with a dark purple light as the robed people began to chant instead of hum.<br/>"
16984,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"11-01-2012, 14:42:12",Tom,"Thomas stayed close to Paige.<br/><br/>He wasn't going to barge in and announce how they were thankful for being saved, although he hoped that would be the case. No, they were going to have to take this one step at a time. These people might be cross for having someone interrupt their...ritual?<br/><br/>Why would anyone have a ritual here? The dark lord was gone and his minions should be mostly imprisoned or scattered. Was this some secret of the Hogwarts staff? Was this where they were when everyone thought they were in the teachers lounge having tea and scones? No, that was silly.<br/><br/>Thomas looked at the statue. It didn't look very nice. Nor friendly. He was so concentrated to remained quiet that he didn't even notice how close he was pressed against Paige as the two of them peered out from the pillar."
16985,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"11-01-2012, 16:38:55",Flower,"Her hand snuck back behind her as she reached for Thomas again as fear swelled inside of her when a hoarse voice echoed across the room. You…seek…to resurrect me. She tentatively glance around the pillar as one of the robed figures pull off his hood before responding with, “I would sacrifice my own son to see you back in your proper place, Milord.” The light seemed to quiver as if laughing before it drifted over to the male. It looked like he inhaled the light, leaving the statue empty of any of its malicious presence. “This body will only sustain me for so long. I require a long term one for my return.” The other figures nodded in acknowledgement as they remained on their knees.<br/><br/>One by one, the robed figures began to apparate out of the little enclosure before the one who absorbed the light glanced back at the pillar where they were hiding. Paige closed her eyes, trying to prevent her heart from beating so fast. It felt like the rooms temperature dropped for nearly thirty degrees, and she could see her breath in front of her eyes. Yet still, she refused to make a sound. A few minutes later, she heard the familiar sounds of someone apparating out of the room. She let out a quiet sigh of relief before lowering her want a little. ""Who was that?"" Paige was not sure why she asked the question since there was no way that Thomas could know the answer. For a few minutes, she leaned against the pillar, trying to calm herself down."
16986,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"13-01-2012, 15:11:29",Tom,"""Whoever they were, they didn't sound very pleasant."" Thomas wondered if that talk of sacrifice was just a figure of speech, or a genuine promise. He glanced out from the pillar, making sure none of those people remained - and that the statue was no longer inhabited by some malignant spirit, or what it was.<br/><br/>""They're gone."" He stood and stepped out, looking around left and right.<br/><br/>""It couldn't have been Voldemort. They say even his spirit was destroyed in the final battle. Maybe some other dark wizard of yesteryears."" Thomas searched around for other entries or exits. While those robed figures could apparate in and out of there, Paige and Thomas couldn't.<br/><br/>There were two more doors and a shelf with a small box and a couple of old books."
16987,A New Friend at Hogwarts (Dancing flower & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123852.0,"14-01-2012, 15:23:13",Flower,"“They sounded quite frightening, to be honest. Thank goodness we weren’t spotted by them.” Paige shuddered at the thought since the robed figures did not look like the type to just say a greeting. She noticed Thomas glancing around the room, but she remained against the pillar until her fast beating heart returned to its normal rate. Finally, she stepped out from the pillar to stare at the empty room with the exception of the statue.<br/><br/>“We have to tell the headmaster about this,” she whispered, “We might get into trouble for being in the Forbidden forest, but they need to know about this.”<br/><br/>Curiosity propelled her to walk closer to the statue for inspection. It appeared normal now even though the figure was quite unpleasing to look at. She turned to walk over to the shelf containing books. “Perhaps we should take these as well. We might not be able to find this place once we find a back out to the castle.” She reached out for the book, and they appeared to be books on the dark arts. “What do you think is in the box?” The question seemed to echo around the empty room as she tucked the books under her arm. Of course, her unspoken question was if they should open it or not."
16988,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-04-2011, 08:41:09",Darkcide,"People always thought the future would hold infinite possibilities, however something that was never considered was that people would always be people. Nothing could be done about it. Technology only brought about new ways for mankind to kill each other, so thus new ways had to be found to protect them from themselves. This led to prison colonies, entire stars or planets that would normally be considered uninhabitable and unsuitable for many purposes aside from mining at the best? They'd be converted to mega-prisons, where the worst of the worst would be sent so they couldn't possibly trouble law abiding citizens of the various colonies.<br/><br/>These prisons were brutal and desolate places, where the worst of humanity preyed off one another. Rapists, murderers, and numerous other upstanding men & women were put on these planets. The women had it harsher in comparison to the men however, unlike the prisons of the past. Men & women alike were jailed together, and thus women were regulated to sex slaves and attractiveness was an absolute curse for the women involved.<br/><br/>On one such planet, there was one of the most infamous of the prisons. The world itself had been host to an alien race that had long been wiped out, it was a hellish nightmare that had little to no vegetation. It was on this planet that a 24 year old Bishop Rawlins found himself. He was 6'2"", and had a considerable weight that was all muscle. The young man was imprisoned for multiple counts of murder, among some other nasty charges. However he differed slightly from the other inmates. He wasn't some sicko who got off on that sort of thing, and there was little to no sadism in what he did. All of the men that he killed? Were byproducts of a single murder that had actually been self defense. Although the court wouldn't see it that way. He had piled an impressive bodycount as he cut a bloody path of destruction on all in his way. Bishop was muscular, and a handsome enough man with a golden brown skin complexion. His hair was worn in intricate cornrows, and his back was decorated with a flock of crows in an elaborately designed tattoo. The most striking feature had to be his dark brown eyes, there was something truly predatory to them and they could give hardened criminals shivers just through a glance. His canines were also notably larger in comparison to a normal person's.<br/><br/>Bishop however had instantly made a name for himself upon arriving. Anyone who tried to assert anything over him was dealt with harshly, usually in a fatal manner. Established gangs such as Aryans, Bikers, Latinos, Blacks, Italians or whatever meant nothing to the man. Any attempts to attack him were instant failures. Bishop was an absolute nightmare in a fight, and he could spot ambushes from a mile away. Despite no affiliation to any gang in the prison? Bishop was now the uncontested head of the shit heap it seemed. Somewhat reluctantly, as he didn't really care either way but he had fear & respect in spades. Still, this was temporary. Bishop couldn't die in this place. He knew he needed to find a way out."
16989,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-04-2011, 17:02:44",Secretwriter,"Determination.  It was the only thing that was seeing Arianna Delaney through this mess.  She didn't mind killing people when they deserved it, wastes of flesh and bone that was usually missing one of the more important organs. The one between their ears.  It was the innocent people that bothered her.  The bounty hunters hadn't done a thing the world to her. They hadn't deserved their deaths and she made it as painless as possible as she sought to get sent to the prison planet that tugged at her so very strongly. Granted, those that she'd killed that had caused said bounty hunters to be on her trail… they'd deserved everything that they got.  She'd do what she had to do, if not for herself but for the people who voted her to be the one to go.  The women had been interviewed, examined, and had decided that it was she who was the most worthy of the alpha male.  She wouldn't admit it but it made her tingle with excitement, especially lower.<br/><br/>He had to be there. She could<em>feel</em>it.  It tugged at all of her, pulsing and pulling, her heart beat faster.  All of her instincts told her that she'd finally found their Alpha.  They couldn't continue to survive without him, nothing went the way that it was supposed to and the group of people with their pack mentality was falling apart.<br/><br/>Chocolate brown eyes roamed over the wall as her tongue roamed over a large canine, hers were larger than that of humans.  She felt little remorse for creatures that couldn't even bite their food properly.  Though short in stature, the female had a feline grace and strength that most human women lacked.  While she looked like any other well toned human, she was anything but. She was stronger, faster, and lacked compassion for any of the criminals in the prison.<br/><br/>She knew the way that women were treated in the prison, she'd seen it first thing in the looks of the lingering eyes, the smirks and sneers plastered to the faces of those she passed.  It caused her jaw to set and her to bristle, not about to be put on her knees and pushed around.  A forced blow job would be the last that he'd receive.  It was hard to get head without a head to suck.  The thought and mental image did make her smile, it was a horrible thing to do but she would if she had to.  There was only one man who would know her body now and that was only if he chose her as his mate.  He alone would feel her strength under his hands, grab her round and thick ass, and feel her tightness around his shaft.  He'd enjoy the muscles in her legs, and likely overpower the tone of her arms.  She imagined that it would be very enjoyable to both of them.<br/><br/>The sound of the cell door, rusted and corroded yet so very strong, sliding into place and clanging to a halt behind her made her smile.  She could do this. She could face the rapists and murderers who used and abused the women there. She could bend them to their knees.  Even just inside the prison she could hear the cries of the women, the sounds of pleasure coming from the building. She'd seen it on the way from the transport that she'd arrived in, all the way to the door.  She knew that many women were criminals. She wasn't really one of them, she had done what she had to.  She wasn't about to let herself be treated like a criminal.  She could find him. She had to, everyone at home was waiting, depending on her.<br/><br/>Ari could feel the sexual pulse around her, it unnerved her but she wouldn’t let it get under her skin.  Eyes could be poked out, arms could be broken, and teeth knocked down throats.  She wasn't above doing what she had to.  Why did she feel like they thought she was a meal as she was led in?  Why did she imagine them waiting like vultures.  The way that the men looked at her made her think that they had no brains in their heads, a familiar thing to her, and that they were unworthy of life.  How fast would they fall?  Her race was naturally harsher, more resourceful, and less compassionate toward others, save for their pack.  She was looking for her leader. She would find him.<br/><br/>But which would he be? How would she figure that out? How would she find him? Would it really be so easy that she'd just<em>know</em>when she met him? That she'd smell him?  She knew that she needed to find a way in.<br/>"
16990,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"16-04-2011, 19:50:02",Darkcide,"His second in command was chattering about something in Bishop's ear, however the man wasn't paying him any mind. His dark predatory eyes surveyed the cafeteria as he cracked his neck gently. Only key words caught his attention, especially concerning a prime piece of ass that had recently been brought to the prison. Perking up an eyebrow at this news, Bishop filed that for later usage. Something was causing him a degree of agitation though, there was something he couldn't place. A scent, a feeling even. It was foreign, yet it felt oddly familiar and he couldn't place it. However Bishop would be shaken out of his thoughts by a group of burly men approaching his table.<br/><br/>Narrowing his eyes at the men, he recognized them to be a group of traffickers within the prison. They had a stable of women that they essentially prostituted out for both credits and favors. They were also quite brutal, former military types in what was once considered Eastern Europe. One of them spoke with a thick accent,<strong>""You scare several men in this place. They say you to be a boogeyman of some sort. You not scare us though, we see horrors you couldn't begin to imagine. Dragonov!""</strong>With that a dark haired man stepped forward, he was roughly 6'8"". All solid muscle from the look of it. His skin bore crude scars and burn marks, and his eyes were that of a killer. Bishop narrowed his eyes for a second before speaking in his deep, yet gravelly tone.<strong>""I take it you want me to fight this guy? Is that it?""</strong>With an amused little smirk he got to his feet slowly.<br/><br/>Bishop was currently wearing a black wifebeater, along with a pair of combat boots and dark black cargos. Walking up to this mountain of a man, he looked upwards into the man's eyes. His posture was a relaxed one, and a moment later the man swung at him. Bishop perked up an eyebrow and weaved to his left. To the man's credit? It wasn't a wild swing, he was trained. Well at that, he had to have served at some point. The man managed to catch Bishop in the side with a knee which caused him to wince and recoil. A moment later Bishop took a wild backhand from this man before he was thrust kicked to the ground. Looking up towards the ceiling, he smiled a little bit before kipping up.<strong>""This'll be fun.""</strong>He muttered ominously before sidestepping another swing and landing a crushing uppercut to the man's midsection. Bishop definitely knew how to fight, one could look at him and tell that. Dragonov hadn't expected him to be able to hit that hard however and a moment later he took two more hard shots to his ribs before Bishop twisted around and nailed him with a brutal forearm to the back. Twisting inhumanly around again, Bishop was in full predator mode now. Dancing around gracefully, and constantly remaining in motion before dashing in to press his attack.Punching Dragonov in the face, he let out a solid round kick to his side before another hard punch landed on Dragonov's ribs. He could feel cracks, and a devastating side kick broke several of the man's ribs before Dragonov found his arm twisted unnaturally. Throwing a leg over it, Bishop landed a rolling armbar that found both combatants on their backs. Locking the man's arm tightly, his legs had the much larger man pinned until a sickening snap could be heard across the cafeteria. Not content to end the fight there, he applied more pressure until the bone snapped through the skin and Dragonov for the first time since he was an infant screamed out harshly.<br/><br/>Bishop could have ended the fight at any moment, the other inmates had seen him end fights with one move. Usually a harsh throat strike of some kind, however this? This was just for fun, and a moment later he throttled the wailing man and began to rain down harsh punches to his face. Beating the man to a pulp, and essentially crushing his face until the man went limp and even then? Bishop only stopped when the guards had made their way over and had guns pointed at him. Their fear? It was evident, he could smell it. Raising his arms, he stood and glanced at all of them before saying<strong>""Self Defense.""</strong>"
16991,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"17-04-2011, 10:34:46",Secretwriter,"It quickly became apparent to her that there were a few women, though very few, who hadn't succumbed to the rat race that existed within the prison walls.  The ones that hadn't were less attractive and stronger willed, a few that she had a great respect for.  Had they been pretty, they'd not have stood a chance.<br/><br/>She glared daggers at anyone who dared to look at her dinner tray, keeping her head down and her eyes up, lip curled in a dastardly sneer anytime anyone got too close. She didn't quite feel like sharing rations.  She hated feeling like she was being stared at and she saw several sets of male eyes on her.  ""Look away or go blind,"" she warned, only to have laughter greet her ears.  That was okay. She'd eat her dinner and then prove a point.<br/><br/>It unnerved her how much lust she smelled coming off of the men around her.  None were worthy and any who tried would be dealt with swiftly.  There was only one allowed to lust for her, the rest were beneath her.  Her eyes dutifully scanned every face.  There were so many faces, how would she pick him out of the crowds?<br/><br/>The shift in attention was a welcome one, stealing her own as well when a fight broke out.  She enjoyed the show, amazed at the man's movements.  And then the human was out of the way and she saw the fighter.  Heat curled through her lower abdomen just at the sight of him, tongue darting out over her lower lip as he made his presence known.  The sounds of crunching bone greeted her ears and a smile spread across her face.  He was amazing. Sexy and dangerous, she could only imagine what that powerful body would feel like against hers.  Now she just had to find out why he wasn't raised with the pack. To seek out if he would go back with her.<br/><br/>Turning her attention back to her tray, she saw a hand slipping away with her roll.  In retaliation, she sprang into action, shoving her fork through the offending extremity, pinning it to the table.  She snatched her food back and returned to her dinner, one of the men slipped away, no longer interested.  Sadly, and to their own folly, she proved to be a more interesting piece of ass.  They'd never find out though her hearing picked up their murmurings and chuckles.<br/><br/>She ate her dinner, every bite, and watched the entertainment that her alpha provided. He didn't stop until the guards came his way.  She watched them aim their electric pulse guns at him, wondered if the charge could even take him down.  Did he just play along for the thrill of it?  Why was he there parrying with the humans and not protecting his own people?  Her body knew him though they'd never met. She could anticipate his touch and she knew that she had to start thinking clearly. Biology had its time and place but that wasn't for some time.  There was still a huge wall between them.<br/><br/><br/>""Bullshit,"" claimed the guard while other inmates and staff pulled the bloodied man, who didn't move or breathe, out of the room.  Onlookers didn't know if the other man was dead or if he soon would be.  No one was kept alive when their crimes were as deadly as their injuries.  A cold or the flu was one thing, but severe medical care was for those who deserved it.<br/><br/>In her enthrallment with the man that the guards descended on, she didn't see the hand coming to grab her throat until it was too late.  Her chin lifted as the hand tightened.  Immediately her own hand moved down low, even as the words hissed in her ears.  ""Think you're pretty fucking special, eh bitch?"" She only sneered and grabbed the man's dick, squeezing and twisting mercilessly.  He screamed. She twisted harder.  He let her throat go and started to buckle slowly toward the ground.  She didn’t relent.  She felt the tissues crunching, similar to the way that raw chicken did when it was being carved for dishes.  Still she twisted, feeling the internal flesh ripping apart, separating from what was once whole and now was held only by skin, his dick wrenched from his body and hanging only by his epidermis.  She too smelled fear.<br/><br/>"
16992,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"20-04-2011, 04:45:57",Darkcide,"Looking down at the broken man beneath him, Bishop curiously raised an eyebrow. The man's face looked like pulp, and glancing at the guards once more he raised his foot and brought it crashing down on the man's body before saying<strong>""That? Was for him being an asshole.""</strong>Making his way past the guards and giving one a hard shove from his shoulder to show his lack of fear & respect for the men as he moved onwards. The feeling was getting stronger, it was a combination of a scent but something more that beckoned Bishop. He was just dying to know what it was and whipped around a few times trying to find the source. Bishop watched them drag the man away, and he couldn't help but smile at the damage he had done.<br/><br/>Pacing around a little, the convict felt restless before a blood curdling scream could be heard. Perking up an eyebrow, Bishop looked in the direction and noticed some Aryan fuck screaming out loudly as an exotic looking woman handled him...roughly it seemed. Guessing from the intensity, and placement? He guessed that she just made the guy less of a man. Crossing his arms over his chest, he made his way over determined to find out who the new beauty was. Walking with a cold, yet calm strut Bishop quickly made it before the guards did.<br/><br/>Looking down at the woman, he winced ever so slightly at the sight that greeted him as he had been right about what had happened to the guy. He didn't feel any pity over the man, but as someone who deeply valued his cock? It was a bit much. Sighing some, he looked to the woman and merely said<strong>""Well...you're new here. Making friends I see.""</strong>She was a tough bitch, that much was evident. No consequence to him, but she had made a statement and the weaker ones present would back off for the time being. The more fearsome inmates however? Were more than likely taking notes of the lunch's events."
16993,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"21-04-2011, 00:08:39",Secretwriter,"Wicked eyes flickered from the man that controlled her destiny to those on either side of her.  Several of them moved back as he approached.  Her chest clenched with excitement, her brown eyes burning as he drew closer.  The way that he walked, moved… all of it screamed alpha.<br/><br/>The expression in his eyes almost forced her to look down, her body definitely responding and the scent of her arousal growing for him to pick up on.  Forcing herself to look up at him, she smirked at his statement.  ""I need few friends. And I can handle myself.""  Her tongue darted out over her lips and she gave the man behind her one last tug.  His hand fell from her throat and he hit the floor mewling, a sodden and bloody mess.<br/><br/>Several had scrambled away from her but others looked as if they thought that they could make her pay.  ""Why? You wanting to make friends too?""  She couldn't just bow at his feet. No. Not a chance. She had to challenge him. She had to make him want to take her up on that challenge.  Her arms tensed, biceps clenching as she looked him over.  ""I don't think you've got it in you to be my friend.""  Smirking, she turned and walked off, heading back toward her cell.  How far she got was up to him.<br/><br/><br/>"
16994,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"28-04-2011, 07:12:48",Darkcide,"Bishop blinked for a moment at this woman, she definitely had to be somewhat addled. She had balls, that much was clear. She could handle herself, he was aware of this. However the woman had to be aware of the differences in size & strength between of them. Still, she remained defiant and even somewhat mocking. It was confusing, and yet. There was something that Bishop was able to pick up on, he couldn't explain it. The scent was inviting though, and there was something primal inside of him. Screaming to make this woman submit to his desires.<br/><br/>Answering her back, he spoke in a calm deliberate tone.<strong>""I'm not exactly the friendliest guy in here.""</strong>There was just something off about the woman, and he wasn't sure as to whether he wanted to choke the life out of her or to force his cock inside of her body until she passed out from it all. Still he was on the fence until the woman's final comment and that she had the audacity to turn her back to him and walk off. Pacing after her with the agility, confidence and silent yet deadly demeanor of a large cat. Bishop followed the woman to her cell, before going in and driving her against the wall. This was done in a swift movement, however he was left somewhat unsure because she had almost seemed to have anticipated it."
16995,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"29-04-2011, 03:58:44",Secretwriter,"It wasn't a surprise that he was following her but she knew that she had to be very careful in the game that she was playing with him.  His attitude and the way that the prison seemed to be made her worry.  She might be strong enough to beat down the humans in the prison but that man was no human and he could easily overpower her.  She could keep up with him for a while but when it came down to it, she'd be the one crying under him if he so chose.  She liked it rough but she didn't want him to truly hurt her.  ""Isn't<em>that</em>an understatement.  What did the guy do? Make fun of your shoes?""<br/><br/>She made it as far as her cell with him right on her heels before she felt her back against the wall.  Automatically her hands went up on the defense but she held them up against the wall too, knuckles close to her ears with her fingers curled softly in toward her palms.  Her eyes absolutely blazed with lust, burning into his as she stared up into the dangerous orbs that threatened to consume her.  ""You know that some of those men want to fuck with me, others just want to fuck me.  But you should know that each and every one of them will fail and fall.  You.  You alone are match for me.  I don’t give a shit about a single fucker here and I won't let them push me around. You're the only one that could hold me down. The only one who could best me. We can prove it if you like. I'll beat the shit out of every man here.  But I want a position. Everyone is afraid of you. They will be afraid of me. Might as well let me work with you. Otherwise you'll be the only one in this prison besides me when I kill these idiots for pissing me off.""<br/>"
16996,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"02-05-2011, 22:31:33",Darkcide,"The day's events were almost surreal, Bishop blinked a few times as he looked into the woman's eyes. Wondering if he had heard her correctly, she had to be addled. The crazy ones, were the ones that needed to be avoided and yet...There was something about her that beckoned to the convict. Something about this woman that implored him to dig deeper and to discover just who & what she was. Trying to think up words, Bishop found this to be the first time in memory that he had been at a loss for what to say. Finally he snorted before saying,<strong>""Nobody works with me. Work for me on the other hand? Take out my number two and the job is yours.""</strong><br/><br/>He let go of her and watched her wearily. Almost expecting the woman to come at him with some hidden woman. Normal people didn't act like this, and the lust in her eyes? It didn't escape his notice, something just wasn't right. Taking in a small breath, Bishop said<strong>""Who the hell are you? And why are you so bent on trying to work for me? Common sense would dictate that you try to waste me, and take my place.""</strong>"
16997,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"04-05-2011, 00:23:02",Secretwriter,"She wondered how far she was pushing him, if she was heading into dangerous zones or not. Part of her, the darker and more libidinous side, wanted to push his buttons to the breaking point though she knew that he was a dangerous man and that she was not an immortal being.  She was just tougher than humans.<br/><br/>Well wasn't he just a barrel of laughs.  ""It's that simple? Consider it done, then. It'll be done by dinner time.""  She meant it, and sounded rather jovial about it too.  She didn't want to work for him. He was really missing the point.<br/><br/>A slow smile spread over her lips when he asked the million dollar question.  Or, rather, questions.  ""It's about time you asked something that made sense. And I don't want to work<em>for</em>you, I want to work<em>with</em>you.  I am Arianna Delaney and I've come a very long way to put up with your stubborn ass so that I can break you out of here. Getting in here to get you wasn't the easiest task, you know.  I don't want to take your place, I want to break you out.  The question isn't who am I, it's who are<em>you</em>.  The answer to that is the alpha of my tribe.  We need you back… things… we can't survive without you. So I've come to fetch you.""  She refused to let the hopeful expression that lit up her face to linger, forcing it back and away.  He obviously didn't know that he was her Alpha, or he'd have known her when he smelled her.  He'd have approached her… He'd have… well her thoughts ran a bit darker there as well.<br/>"
16998,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"04-05-2011, 18:01:44",Darkcide,"Pausing for a second, Bishop just looked at Arianna and blinked a few times before letting his head fall back and erupting into a deep and full laugh. Moving away from the woman completely, he had to place his hand on the wall to steady himself as he lost himself in a fit of laughter. Looking back at Arianna for a moment before continuing with the laugh.<br/><br/>After a moment of this, the man worked to regain his composure and said<strong>""Lady? You know that you're fucking nuts right? You came to break me out of here....and I am apparently an alpha...of a tribe...and you can't survive without me...Whoo""</strong>He crossed his arms over his chest and bit down on his lip for a second.<strong>""Darling I have heard some shit in my day, but that right there? You could sell it to a movie studio. Damn, you must be bat shit crazy.""</strong><br/><br/>Turning his back to her he shook his head for a moment as he wiped a tear from his eye. granted there was something in the woman's words that resonated with him. It kind of explained a lot, but at the same time? It had to be horse shit. He wasn't some alpha, and he damn sure wasn't part of no tribe."
16999,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"04-05-2011, 21:00:02",Secretwriter,"Ari hadn't figured that he was must going to roll over and believe her, he was right, it was a bat shit crazy story.  It was nice to see him laugh, though, it likely relieved a lot of stress that he had pent up and resting on his shoulders, even if only for the moment.  She lifted her chin stubbornly and peered at him while he continued with his hilarity, only when it dammed did she smile.  It wasn't a mirthful or bright smile.<br/><br/>""You don't have to believe me now, but you will. I've got a second to kill.""  She shrugged, though deep inside she was a bit wounded that he didn’t feel a draw to her. Not the way that she'd imagined at least.  Until she could get him to believe her, that's just how it would be.<br/><br/>""We've tried to exist on our own but we keep warring amongst ourselves, we have no leadership. No guidance.  No one to officially solve issues.  No one can fill the alpha's place, not properly.  Acting alphas don't get the same amount of respect because it's just not their role.  So… we got tired of not being able to even reproduce properly because of the system we use and they voted me to be your best mate."" They needed their Alpha to see the strongest matches. ""Your best match from the tribe.  Because of that, because I will be yours when you return, I had to come and get you.  We<em>need</em>you and you're going to return with me. It's not going to be easy because you have to work with me if I'm going to break you out.  You know this place where I've just gotten here.  We're going to have to work together to get out of here, and you're going with me. If you don't, you will<em>never</em>feel complete. You'll never find what you need, what you're searching for inside.""  Her eyes flashed wickedly and knowingly.  She knew what he was looking for. ""Unless you think that it's a coincidence that no man here can bring you down and so far none of them have managed to get me on my knees with their cocks in me in this place.""  She smirked and waved her hand about.<br/>"
17000,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"08-05-2011, 16:46:27",Darkcide,"Bishop's expression sobered some as he frowned and crossed his arms over his chest, watching her closely without really having to say. Some of it, only some did resonate with the man. He had always felt, as if he was wanting for something. Unfufilled, like his destiny laid beyond his grasp. However, this lady had to be addled. Not to mention that anyone in a prison? It was a given that they'd feel incomplete. The place robbed one of their basic needs and wants, and essentially reduced them to animals. However him helping to repopulate some people? It just didn't make sense.<br/><br/>Leaning back against the wall, Bishop considered her for a moment before saying<strong>""Nobody has taken me down here because all the brain donors here are gutless...as for the business of you getting fucked? Give it time, someone will have you soon enough. Look lady, you obviously believe your story. I suppose that is half of the battle, but I just ain't buying it. I'm not no messiah, crist-lite figure or savior. I'm just a guy, with bad luck who kills people that get under his skin. As for escape? From here? Nobody's ever done it, I doubt it is even possible.""</strong>"
17001,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"08-05-2011, 22:15:30",Secretwriter,"Her lips twitched when he said that someone would have her.  ""We'll see about someone having me.""  The idea was preposterous.  ""We'll also see how many heads get bashed in. There's only one person in here that I'd let have me and even then there might be a fight for it just because that's the way I like it.""  She snickered at that and moved more toward the door.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, she turned back to him, his words covering her like a blanket, brown eyes finding him.  ""No. You're not a messiah. You're not a savior… not in that sense. But you are to a small group of people.  I do believe my story because all of my life I've been struggling to survive.  We've fought amongst ourselves and killed each other off.  I… have had a hand in that. I've killed two females in our tribe, though granted one did bring in disease between her legs from fucking humans for money.""  She sighed and her face showed her disgust.<br/><br/>A slow smirk curled up her lips as she contemplated it.  ""If we can't break out, we kill everyone.  Then there's no one to stop us. They're all vermin anyway, we could wipe them all out together.  Even the guards here have records, most of them should be in here with the hordes.  They ain't no loss either.""  She shrugged and tossed her hair over her shoulder. ""Now. I've got a number two to kill and I know that you're not going to believe me yet, I don't expect you will for a while. But you'll see… I'll make a bet with you. If one single human manages to get me - of any size or strength - in this place, or it takes more than four men to bring me down to do it, then I'll go away and leave you alone.  If the bastards that try start dropping like flies, then you humor me and let me help you get out of here.  At the very least, you're free to roam again and not stuck in here.""   He was her only hope but putting it like that, making him seem like some sort of hero, wasn't going to help a damn thing.<br/>"
17002,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"16-05-2011, 17:09:23",Darkcide,"Bishop just looked at her and shook his head, having nothing to say. It all felt like insanity, yet at the same time there was something that felt honest about what the woman was saying. At the very least he could sense she believed in what she was saying. She didn't smell like she was lying, and her heart rate was beyond steady. But it couldn't be possible. Bishop knew this, but at the same time there was that staggering question of what if in the back of his mind.<br/><br/>When she said she was off to kill his number two, he gave her a modest little wave and as for her deal? Bishop merely had to offer<strong>""I don't make deals. Look you've given me a lot to think on. I'll think about it. Go flay the bastard if you can, and we'll talk later.""</strong>What if she was right, and he was some humanoid thingie that lived in tribes and was needed to save them from the brink of extinction. By what? Knocking up the crazy chick? She was beautiful sure, and deadly. In possession of a body that wouldn't quit, but would that be enough? More than that, why was he even entertaining this madness?"
17003,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"25-05-2011, 23:59:11",Secretwriter,"Arianna knew that it wasn't going to be easy to make him believe her.  She pursed her lips and furrowed her brow as she considered it, the thoughts ticking away in her head.  No. He'd have to be shown. This was a man who didn't just believe what he heard and likely only half of what he saw.  He still thought that someone would manage to get her, someone besides him.  She'd vowed that his cock alone would enter her body unless under his request when she'd taken on the mission to help find their lost alpha.<br/><br/>The hardest thing about leaving that cell was the fact that his body communicated with hers - giving off scents that made her want to be on her knees, his cock buried in her throat as she drank down his liquid pleasure… or ass in the air and panties around her ankles, rutting back on his dick.  Both were nice images but she doubted that they'd happen just to happen.  His attitude made her want to make him fight for what was already his.  He didn't deserve to get it so easily with such disdain and rudeness.<br/><br/>""Suit yourself.""  She winked and smirked. ""I'm off to flay the bastard. I'll bring you his tongue.""  She snickered and left the cell.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>After she exited the cell and left his majesty alone to think, she smirked as her feet carried her toward the lackey that always seemed to walk around with his tongue up Bishop's ass. He didn't make deals. For now. She saw lots of deals in Bishops future.<br/><br/>It didn't take long to find the man. It did, however, take a longer bit to take the man down because his buddies seemed to think that it was going to turn into a gang bang if they could pin her.  It had taken her killing two of them by puncturing lungs with broken ribs.<br/><br/>Finally the man fell, a pile of broken flesh and bone, her own face bruised and bleeding as a result, but she had his tongue in her hand.  Her knuckles were skinned by his teeth where she'd reached into his mouth to pull it out while he was alive.  He screamed so beautifully and had ended up choking on his own blood.<br/><br/>Now she just had to find Bishop's irritating ass again.   She'd toss the tongue at him… Grumbling as she finally tracked him down, she smirked. ""Here. A little slip of the tongue.""  She tossed it at his feet and did what she was certain would drive him crazy: she turned and walked away without another word.<br/>"
17004,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"29-05-2011, 17:25:01",Darkcide,"Watching her leave, Bishop felt his chest rise and fall quickly. His heart was beating like a maniac and he had to wonder what all that was about. Bishop hadn't felt excitement of any kind in god knows how long. Every kill, every ruthless choice, every person who was beaten to within an inch of their life? It was done with the casual instincts of a spider. Still there was something about Arianna that beckoned him. Bishop was pretty sure it wasn't just sexual either, although he wanted to bend the beautiful woman over and fuck her until she blacked out. Afterwards? He wouldn't cease, he'd batter this woman until she broke apart at the seams and she'd love every moment of it. He watched her leave and decided a little meditation was in order.<br/><br/>Sitting on the floor Indian style, Bishop's eyes were closed and he took in small breaths until hearing a group of men approach. Sniffing the air, he recognized one of the scents and merely said<strong>""What the fuck do you Nazi fucks want?""</strong>His voice coming out in an annoyed growl, as the three of them looked at him as if they were big game hunters and he was a bull elephant. One of them said,<strong>""We're here to kill you. Bosses' orders. He wants that new piece of tail that you were seen talking to in the mess.""</strong>Opening his eyes with an amused smirk, Bishop merely said<strong>""Ah...well you can't have her, sorry to say.""</strong><br/><br/>This didn't sit well with the men, who brandished weapons afterwards. That definitely meant they paid off some guards, only one of them had a shank. The other was carrying a rather nasty looking club with a large train spike tied on and the other was carrying a machete. This would be fun. Bishop got up and made his way down the hallway, walking past them as he moved quickly and turned a corner into an open cell. As the men approached, he jumped up and did the splits while in the air. Propping himself above them before rotating some so he was still holding himself up, but now his upper body was hanging down. The one with the machete was the first to enter, unlucky for him because Bishop lifted him off of the ground by his neck which was snapped a moment later. Dropping back down to the ground onto the other two. He caught the back end of the club to his back which caused him to snarl out in pain. The guy with the shank swung it at him, but Bishop anticipated that and grabbed his arm. Chopping him in the throat with his free hand he snapped the man's wrist and grasped the shank before it fell and drove it into his throat. When the Nazi with the club came around again, Bishop leaned far back under the swing and threw a snap kick to the man's groin before driving his elbow down onto the man's hands after stepping in. Giving him a backfist to the face which staggered him. Bishop grabbed the machete and said<strong>""Hmm nice...""</strong>before driving it through the man's skull.<br/><br/>After this nasty bit of business was done, Bishop noticed blood on his shirt and stripped it off before whistling and heading back to his cell. A little while later he returned to his meditation when he smelled Arianna approach. She'd been in some violence too it seemed, he could smell blood. Perking his eyebrow up at the tongue, he smirked before looking back up at her as she left. Calling out, he said<strong>""You, back here.""</strong>In a simple yet firm manner."
17005,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"31-05-2011, 00:42:50",Secretwriter,"It didn't take him long to respond.  She thought that it was amusing how his eyebrow had lifted when he'd seen the tongue. She was going to enjoy getting to know his expressions.  It was stirring, being back in his presence.  It made her breathing more labored and her breasts felt heavier and fuller. Aroused just from being near him.  She would have to temper that particular impulse, she thought with a wry grin as she turned to face him, her expression turning neutral and bored.<br/><br/>Her hair moved over her shoulder as she half-twisted at the waist, regarding him coolly. Dark brown eyes that had been dancing with mischief now appeared to just glint now and then as she suppressed her desires.  Flicking her tongue over one of her large canines, she sighed.  ""What do you want now? I got his tongue for you, not that you thought I could, and he's colder than your heart, so… I fulfilled our end of the non-bargain.<br/><br/>His tone. It was more than amusing. He was being firm with her.  She wondered how far that would get him until he claimed his role as the alpha.   She'd only listen to him to a point as his 'second'.  He only got certain privileges as her boss.<br/><br/>"
17006,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"04-06-2011, 03:48:18",Darkcide,"Getting to his feet slowly, Bishop knew rage. This was odd. Sure the chick was annoying, but he shouldn't be fuming like he was a tthe mild disrespect shown. Yet something deep inside of him screamed for the convict to assert dominance over this woman. Narrowing his eyes, he closed the distance between the two of them as his eyes centered on hers and he looked down into them.<br/><br/><strong>""Not sure if I like how snide you're being...""</strong>Reaching with lightning speed, Bishop grasped her throat with one and leaned in before dangerously whispering<strong>""You're going to need to work on that, or I'll kill you myself...Is that understood?""</strong>Growling the last few words out as his own pronounced canines made their presence known and a lightly musky yet strong gathering of pheromones radiated off of Bishop."
17007,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"18-06-2011, 21:53:15",Secretwriter,"She wondered if she hadn't overstepped her bounds. The way that he smelled reeked of rage. Why was he getting so angry with her over something so trivial?  He really needed to loosen his underpants, they were far too tight; that was the only thing that she could think of that might be causing his level of irritation.   She resisted the urge to smirk when he looked into her eyes, she instead stood there defiantly with her chin lifted.<br/><br/>Her eyes flared a mixture of arousal, passion, heat, and anger when he grabbed her throat.  She schooled herself so that she wouldn't tremble.  ""If you think that you can kill me,"" she said quietly, respectfully, her brown eyes challenging his. ""But we both know that you'd rather sink your cock in me.  That you're beginning to burn for me. Soon it'll consume your thoughts, my pussy.""  Smirking then, she pushed away from his grasp, pulling his fingers rather stiffly from her throat. He was a lot stronger than her but she knew that he had no true desire to kill her right at that moment.<br/><br/>Danica wanted him, but she wasn't just going to roll over and show her belly like a little bitch.  No. If he wanted it then they would fight for it. He'd win, but she'd enjoy the battle of making him pin her. Of making him claim and dominate her.  She knew that if her plan was going to work that he was going to have to feel like she was his.  When he did, he might believe more. He might understand.  He might want to be Alpha.<br/>"
17008,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"19-06-2011, 17:55:24",Darkcide,"When she removed his fingers, he grabbed her by the sides of her jawline and roughly shoved his lips against hers. It felt like he was a passenger inside of his own body, but something was compelling him to conquer this woman. To not allow her to get the upper hand and it was with that train of thought that he hungrily devoured her mouth. Roughly shoving her back into the wall as he grabbed her arms and slammed them against it above her head. This woman's submission, it was more important than food or water. He absolutely needed it and for the life of him was unable to figure out why. He could sense her arousal, he could sense so many things from her and this heightened awareness he always felt he had? It was on overdrive, it felt like the entire room was filled with the strongest of pheromones and it made his head spin."
17009,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"21-06-2011, 05:12:23",Secretwriter,"She hadn't expected him to move so swiftly though she didn't know why; he was as deadly and fast as she was. She really hadn't expected the kiss. More anger, perhaps confusion was what she'd been looking forward to and he pleasantly took her by surprise.<br/><br/>Wanting to melt, wanting to curl up against him and let him have her, she fought herself and him, growling when he pushed her arms above her head, attempting to turn her head away.  She leaned forward and bit down hard on his jaw - an instinctual mating rite from her tribe - wondering if it would stir him at all.  It generally showed a woman's consent and desire, and it did for her for it coursed through her strongly.  She just wasn't ready to give up and let him have her so easily.<br/><br/><br/>""Think I'm gonna just roll over and flip my skirt up for you?"" she hissed before biting his jaw again, breathing hard against it.  ""You have to deserve it.  I will only ever willingly give myself to my alpha. I know you are my alpha, but you don't and therefore you're not my alpha<em>yet</em>.""  It was a dirty game but she knew it would make him think, at least if the bite on his jaw made the heat surge through her loins the same way that it did hers, almost making her need unbearable.  Her clit surged, twitching as her walls squeezed air, waiting and wanting something thick to push between them. ""Make no mistake that I want it… I want it bad, your cock so deep inside of me. But you have to get it. Earn it. Take it.""<br/><br/>She pushed his body hard with hers, twisting and bucking, shrieking almost angrily though that emotion was not part of her.  Her breasts pressed to his body, chest and sculpted stomach trying to budge him while her biceps flexed and she fought to get her wrists, twisting and turning them, from his iron grip.<br/>"
17010,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"22-06-2011, 23:09:32",Darkcide,"Her reaction was a surprise to say the least, Bishop hadn't expected to be bitten on his jaw. Grunting out savagely at this as his head jerked back for a moment he looked directly into her eyes before she spoke to him. Biting him once more as he growled lowly at her now, he kept her arms in place with one of his own. Although this took a considerable amount of effort on his part. The woman was very strong. Stronger than her appearance would have suggested.<br/><br/>Grabbing her tightly by her jawline with his free hand he pushed her head back into the wall and spoke in a ragged growl ""You want me to take it? Is that what you fucking want...? Fine, that works for me.""[/b] He shoved his lips to the side of her neck and started to lick and bite at her delicate skin as she bucked against him and shrieked outwards. Squeezing her jawline almost painfully he dragged his tongue along her jugular and whispered<strong>""Don't you fight me, you want it as badly as I do.""</strong>Grabbing her arms and flinging her roughly towards the bed as he grasped hold of her head knowing that he'd wind up plenty banged up himself from doing this. She was too strong for him to escape this unscathed but he knew that he'd win out in the end, yet he didn't know what compelled him."
17011,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"23-06-2011, 00:00:01",Secretwriter,"She yelped quietly when he grabbed her jaw, she looked into his eyes as he pushed her head back, wondering how it had affected him.  He didn't seem too happy that she wasn't just going ass up and legs spread for him. She wanted to. She would someday but that wasn't that day.  Her eyes glittered defiantly and she wondered if he would ever realize who he truly was. Would he want it when he did realize?  Her eyes widened as he licked and bit her neck, sending shockwaves of want down through her body. Wincing slightly at how tightly he squeezed, a slow smile spread over her lips at his roughness, but then widened when he spoke.<br/><br/>""Oh no. I do want it. But I want passion not some five second fuck from a guy who thinks he's hot shit but isn't anything but a turd. Why else would I not let anyone else touch me? I want the best and I want your full focus. I want fucked not played with.""  She squealed as he shoved her toward the bed, her head jerked back by his hands.  Turning, twisting in his grip, she lashed out and dragged her nails harshly down his shirt, digging her nails in with no mercy.  Even as she did so she moaned loudly, desire surging through her heated core and flickering in her eyes as she gazed at him.  ""Besides. What fun would it really be if I just spread 'em?""<br/>"
17012,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"25-06-2011, 17:12:25",Darkcide,"Growling out at the nails digging into his chest, he grasped his chest for a moment before throwing a wild backhand that caught her flush across the jaw and kept hold of her hair despite the pain from that. Looking her directly in the eyes as he says<strong>""I don't know, I think it'd be pretty fun.""</strong>Before grasping her throat with his free hand and kissing her slowly on the lips as he applied pressure around her throat. Licking her lips very briefly before he smiled savagely and whispered<strong>""Besides, what makes you think you have a choice? You can hurt me all you want. I want what I want, and I don't feel like being told no or playing any of your fucking games.""</strong>This time kissing her far more deeply as he shoved his tongue into her mouth and pulled her body against his tightly. The wounds on his chest were still throbbing dully, but he worked his way through the discomfort and focused on his own arousal."
17013,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"25-06-2011, 20:17:19",Secretwriter,"The back hand sent her head snapping to the side and she would have fallen had he not had a hold of her hair.  She hadn't expected it and she liked it.  She just wasn't ready to give in regardless of how badly she wanted his cock filling her.  It had been too long, she knew, since she'd had sex and he was likely to be large, being the alpha.  It was going to be a tight fit and she looked forward to it.  Her eyes reflected strong, animalistic desire when he gazed into them and it only intensified as he squeezed her throat.  Her lips kissed his back and she whimpered at the lick.<br/><br/>""You saying that you'd take it whether I wanted it or not?"" she asked, her body trembling in his grasp.  She knew that he was the only one who could actually manage to force her on his own and his strength made her want him more.  She could feel the raw sexual power radiating from him, she could feel the strength of his muscles and just the thought of him impaling her on his cock made her toned abs tighten and her cunt clench deep inside of her.<br/><br/>The kiss almost distracted her to the point of giving in. Almost.  He had a way of melting her to the tips of her toes and her heart thundered wildly against her ribs.  He was going to make her a puddle of want and need before she got his cock.  Her tongue circled his and she could feel his cock pressing against her stomach.<br/><br/>She turned her face away from the kiss, despite how much she enjoyed it. ""I know what I want, too, and I'm going to keep telling you no until you show me what you can do. Games? Perhaps. But it makes it feel all the better when you put it in.  Tell me you don't like the thought of holding me down and forcing your cock deep into my wet, quivering body.""  She wiggled her hand between them and pushed her hand down into her panties, rubbed her fingers over her clit, teased her entrance, and gathered her arousal on those probing fingertips.  When she pulled her hand out, she wiped her fingers on his lips and pushed them into his mouth.  ""That's how wet I am. How much I look forward to your cock.  Sure you don't like my games?""  She moaned and looked heatedly into his eyes as she moved her fingers and scratched down his back savagely before kissing him again, tasting her juices on his lips. She moaned into his mouth and pressed her body against his even harder, breasts crushed to his chest.<br/>"
17014,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"29-06-2011, 17:15:01",Darkcide,"Grasping hold of her pants, the finger into his mouth sent him over the edge as he forced her down onto the bed with his body over hers. The woman was practically begging for it at this point in his eyes, so Bishop started to pull them down her legs as he deepened the kiss between the two of them and shoved his tongue down her throat. Pulling back from it only to put his hand to her throat once more and push that down into the bed as well as his eyes looked down on hers. A look of wanton lust and danger to them as he licked his lips and gave her a savage smile before saying<strong>""Fine...you want to see what I can do?""</strong><br/><br/>With that he got the pants off one of her legs and pried the woman's legs apart. Filling the room with the sweet pugent scent of her arousal as it made its way into his nostrils and clouded his head. Shaking it for a moment, Bishop's hand went down to her panties and he started to rub the frenzied little beauty through the thin material as his fingertips strummed along her damp slit. The hard on he was concealing threatened to tear through his pants, desperately seeking entry inside of Arianna."
17015,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"29-06-2011, 18:17:45",Secretwriter,"Arianna grunted when her back hit the bed and she knew that they were reaching the final stretch.  She knew that it would only be moments before their pants were off and he was inside of her, rutting away. Claiming her through low key violence.  She loved the idea and loved the challenge.  ""Fuck you make me want to give in…"" she moaned, falling prey to the kiss, consumed by it, almost losing herself in it. The man could kiss. He could kiss damn well. She whimpered when he put his hand on her throat, something that she loved, and didn't fight him for the moment as he pushed her down.  No, the fun part started when he got her clothes off. When his cock was free and he was able to shove himself into her.  That's when she would buck and squirm, bite and claw.<br/><br/>Growling and arching up under him, only half struggling as he pulled her pants down, getting them off of one leg, she tried to keep her legs together but his strong hands pried her legs apart.  The scent of her arousal filled her nostrils and she looked up at him, knowing that her scent should affect him. It was what he'd been smelling for a while, and having it hit him full on her pheromones would likely bring out his deeper lusts.  Mmm she hoped so.<br/><br/>His fingers stroked her and she bucked to them, reaching up to pull at one of his corn rows.  She could see his cock about to burst through his pants and she let his hair go to reach down and torment him, rubbing him through the fabric.  She wanted to drive him to the edge of madness before she let him inside of her.  She thought she was doing a good job.<br/>"
17016,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"02-07-2011, 17:32:19",Darkcide,"She was like a frenzied animal in his grasp, grunting and moaning as she writhed. He'd never known a woman like this before, but Bishop had to admit that he did enjoy it. As she clawed at him, it was when she started to rub at his crotch that he nearly lost it. With some effort on his part, he managed to get his pants out and produced his rock hard cock for the awaiting beauty. Bishop was definitely large, befitting of an Alpha anything as he placed a hand on Arianna's shoulder and spit down onto his hand. Stroking it back onto his considerable length before he growled out<strong>""Time to give you what you want...""</strong>Placing his thick bulbous head directly at her entrance.<br/><br/>Foreplay, and warm ups? All of those novelties could come at another time. Right now, he needed to be inside of Arianna and he needed to batter her senseless until she wasn't able to stomach it anymore. Looking directly into her eyes, as his mushroom shaped tip pushed firmly against her damp folds. After a few tense moments, he managed to drive it in very slowly. Grunting out loudly as he felt her slick walls start to envelop his helmet. If her arousal, and its scent had been driving him up the wall before? Now that he knew his lower parts smelled strongly of the woman and he could feel her juices for himself? It took absolute willpower not to unload inside of her right then and there."
17017,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"03-07-2011, 05:04:18",Secretwriter,"What the fuck was taking him so long. Was he alpha material or not?  Part of her thought so but the other part wasn't so sure, though she wasn't going to out and out ridicule him, at least not yet.  Was he really the alpha? He had to be.  He stirred her just by scent alone.  His cock was divine, she knew it was going to be a tight, tight fit but she looked forward to it, even more if he was too big.  It just meant that she'd be enjoying sex with that man for a very long time to come!<br/><br/>With him all lined up, she was ready to have it inside of her but he took his sweet fucking time!  ""Hurry it up! FUCK!"" she gritted out through her teeth, wanting more of him.  He was so slow in getting inside of her that she was sure that he was doing it just to piss her off!  She squirmed and rutted down on him, lifting her hips to take him in deeper and deeper, trying to speed it along.<br/>"
17018,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"03-07-2011, 06:04:57",Darkcide,"Keeping a hand on her hip as the impatient woman tried to force her hips up to get more of him inside, he kept her level and teased her some with the tip. Rutting it around very slowly as the large base hung outside of her dripping snatch. Moving a hand to her throat he said<strong>""You need to fucking relax, I'm the one in control here.""</strong>Just to drive the point home, he suddenly thrusted forward hard and shoved about half of his cock inside of her tight channel. Forcing her walls to expand around his girth as he impaled her on his length and grunted some in response. His member felt drenched in her snatch, as he had to drop a hand by her head on the bed to steady himself. She was as tight as a virgin almost, and even though he knew of her tightness he hadn't expected it to be so overwhelming."
17019,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"04-07-2011, 18:42:33",Secretwriter,"He held her down!? She was torn between being incredibly aroused and being pissed that he was being so controlling. She wanted, no,<em>needed</em>his cock buried inside of her, his girth stretching her. She had to have it. She arched when he put his hand on her throat, her eyes flashing wildly.  ""You are? Could've fooled m<em>eeeeee</em>! SHIT! MMMMMMmmyeah!"" she panted and moaned as he half filled her.  His cock stretched her almost painfully but she loved it, knew that it was going to hurt later on.  The idea thrilled her.  She'd always know who her body belonged to.  He just didn't understand yet, thankfully for her, what it was that her role to him would be.  Mate, yes, but he'd have every part of her because she would give it all to him.<br/><br/>""Thought you were in control,"" she quipped, looking up at him with desire, watching as he enjoyed her cunt.  ""What kind of women have you been with?""  She wasn't a virgin by far.  ""You're definitely the Alpha. Your cock is bigger than the rest of the tribe.  That's another thing that I was looking for and you just proved it.""<br/>"
17020,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"05-07-2011, 04:21:35",Darkcide,"Grunting some, he narrowed his eyes at her alpha comment and merely said<strong>""Shut it.""</strong>Before he grasped hold of her hips and started to pump into her with long and hard strokes. Driving himself into her moist little cunt, he lifted her lower half some as he watched himself slide in and out of her. He had no idea why she kept bringing all of this alpha nonsense up, however something just felt right about the whole situation. He didn't know what it was though.<br/><br/>Attempting to force more of his fat cock into Arianna's snatch, Bishop looked down at how it helplessly clung around his shaft as he drilled her body with hard twists thrown in at the end of every thrust. The bed creaked lightly under them as he closed his eyes for a moment and sighed out deeply. Obviously enjoying himself."
17021,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"05-07-2011, 04:38:48",Secretwriter,"Arianna growled when he told her to shut it.  She didn't really like the way that he talked to her and she could tell that he didn't give a fig about the alpha things that she brought up.  He'd see. She hoped. She exhaled and then inhaled sharply, his sudden thrusting taking her breath.  She could feel her inner lips dragging along his veined shaft, could feel each rise and ridge and vein under his skin.  She clawed at the bed, her ass rising s he lifted her up a bit.  She used her back to propel her movements, rutting onto his dick as eagerly as he rammed into her.<br/><br/>""Oh ow! Mmmmm!"" she cried, commenting on her twinges of pain from his fat prick, but at the same time explaining that she loved it more than she was discomforted, though she doubted that he gave two shits about hurting her.  He wasn't that kind of man yet.  He hadn't had responsibility nor had he been a leader yet.<br/><br/>So pent up from not having sex in a good while, his cock being so big, and the situation being so very erotic, she climaxed quickly, though it was only a prelude to what she would feel to come.  She clung to him, her hand on his shoulder as she lifted up and wrapped her arms around his neck, ultimately forcing him to lift her.  ""Your cock is so good,"" she whispered against his lips before nipping them and burying her head in his shoulder as she rode his dick hard.  She shoved her ass down, riding his thrusts, trying to push down as he moved up.<br/>"
17022,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"05-07-2011, 07:22:52",Darkcide,"Bishop was not able to keep quiet, as much as he would have liked to. Arianna's tight little cunt and her eagerness wouldn't allow that. Small grunts and gasps escaped from him every now and then as her walls suckled tightly on his thick shaft and he could feel every bit of her sntach flexing and releasing around him. As she propelled herself towards him, Bishop's heavy ball sack started to smack obscenely against her round bottom as he impaled her on his length.<br/><br/>The small little ows were a turn on for him on a primal level, and encouraged him to feed his cock to her in harder pumps which wound up leading to a climax on her end. However her throwing herself onto him despite getting plowed by his large length was a surprise. Resting his hands under her ass as he perked up an eyebrow, he hammered away at her as she clung onto him and rode him shoving herself into him as their bodies smacked together loudly. Claiming her as his own, Bishop's head would lean back for a moment as he drove himself deeply into his new lover and would pull out for the faintest of moments before driving back home."
17023,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"05-07-2011, 23:19:43",Secretwriter,"Ari grunted softly, her sound feminine and sexy, sensual and yet strong.  The sounds that he made caused her to squirm, wanting more, and he kept pushing into her, despite her sounds of pain.  She knew that he was likely to have caused a lot of women at the prison pain.  He was used to hearing it. Probably got off on it.  She smirked at that, and might've cared if the women hadn't been human.  In her world things worked differently. Women were so fierce that if someone could best them, then they often submitted to that person, pledging undying devotion.<br/><br/>He didn't seem to care that she had all but made him lift her, holding onto him, suspended in mid air by his amazing strength alone.  She feasted on his neck, kissing, biting, and sucking on his flesh all the while groaning her pleasure against him and riding him hard.   His head moved back and she took that as an invitation, taking advantage of the movement, sinking her teeth into his neck hard, growling deep in her throat.<br/><br/>Her pussy smacked wetly against his body and her thick ass jiggled, her smooth back curved and twisted with her movements.  ""You are so gentle… I didn't expect that from you,"" she said as she worked her hips down. ""I expected some sexy violence. Expected a fight.""  He was too gentle.<br/>"
17024,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"06-07-2011, 08:13:18",Darkcide,"Bishop had been lost in the sex, enjoying it completely as Arianna's wet pussy clung around his cock as their bodies slapped together loudly. Squirming on him, as he greedily pumped away at her body. The kisses and sucking on his neck only served to turn him on and he thought nothing more of it as his fingers dug into her flesh some before he hammered into her with more speed. The bite however caused him to wince sharply as he growled before she decided to speak to him.<br/><br/>Growing weary of her mouth, Bishop rammed Arianna's back hard against a wall and drove himself into her rapidly as she was pressed tightly to the wall. Thrusting deeply between her legs, one of his hands shot up to her throat and clutched it tightly before he applied pressure. Choking her some as he had his way with her body, and could feel himself hitting deep inside of her. Never slowing down for an instant as he hissed out<strong>""You want me to be less gentle? Is that it?""</strong>The grip on her throat seemingly increasing by the second."
17025,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"06-07-2011, 08:20:32",Secretwriter,"Gasping as her back hit the wall, she curled and moaned, looking into his eyes as he thrust into her body.  His hand shot around her throat and she thought she was going to cream right then and there.  It tightened, she couldn't moan and she felt bliss starting to thud deep within her with each thrust.<br/><br/>Less gentle?  She could only nod, his cock hitting delicious spots and repeatedly, stealing her brain in the process.  Her eyes gazed at him, dark pools of dangerous pleasure, devotion that she tried to mask - he hadn't earned it no matter what she felt.<br/><br/>Her hand gripped his wrist tightly, holding on for dear life as her eyes rolled back in her head, her walls clenching mightily, thudding around him, squeezing.  Her slick honey poured slowly down her inner thighs at first, leaking from her with each thrust, but then she locked down, pushing hard against his big dick and her fluids absolutely burst from her, soaking her inner thighs, his dick, his thighs and then rolled down their legs.  She only groaned more, her eyes looking glassy and glazed.  The wet slaps that had been naughty sounded positively lewd and she wanted more.<br/>"
17026,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"06-07-2011, 16:29:42",Darkcide,"Bishop took some pleasure in that he finally stopped her constant stream of infuriating words. She seemed to be utterly delighted by his mean streak as her eyes rolled back and she showered their lower halves with her cum. He'd never expected her to burst like that, as she absolutely coated him with her juices. Still this did nothing to slow him down, and he actually started to hammer into her with more intensity before pulling out suddenly. Grasping Arianna by the hips, as she looked utterly dazed he flung her back on the bed so that she was face down.<br/><br/>He grasped her hips roughly and pulled them back, raising them so that they were level with him as he stood by the side of the bed. With one hand wrapped around his base, and the other lifting one of her thick ass cheeks he drove his heavy cock back into her soaked cunt causing air to be released as he let go of his cock and grabbed hold of her hips once more and pounded into her with no mercy. Grunting deeply as he could feel his own orgasm steadily approaching. Each time he'd thrust forward, her hips would be pulled back into him hard."
17027,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"07-07-2011, 01:51:04",Secretwriter,"Sublime. Fucking… delicious. Ugh… She felt the need to come again rising up within her, right on the heels of her intense orgasm.  Each thrust was delicious, her inner lips dragging back and forth with his thrusts, hugging his girth, his cock so big that she could barely even stand it.  She knew that when she submitted to this man that there would be no bringing her back.  She just had to convince him of who he was.<br/><br/>When he flipped her over, she couldn't fight, couldn't think, couldn't even lift her pinky finger much less form a coherent or strong refusal.  Nor did she want to.  Her cheek met the blanket and he grabbed her ass, pulling her across the bed again, her tits dragging against the surface, nipples aching pleasantly as they grazed the fabric.  Her hips rose into the air as he held her, pulling her back onto his massive cock as he impaled her tight, drenched pussy.  Her ass shook with the force of the thrusts, slapping against his belly and jiggling, bouncing back and forth with the inertia of the movements.<br/><br/>""Please… please!"" Her tone was timid and aching, full of need and want, the bit of submission woven in her words so sweet.  ""Please don't… come in me.""  She said it so he would, needing to feel, rather greedily, him blowing off inside of her.  It was a selfish notion, she knew, but it was something that she'd longed for since she'd started trying to find him.  He had yet to truly mark her as his, though she knew that he would know what to do when the time came, that she would bear his mark proudly.  The time wasn't near yet, though.  Her body twisted and arched, her mind blown as his huge shaft pounded away at her insides.  She only felt pleasure, no pain, no discomfort, as she rutted hard against his tip, forcing it to collide with her cervix.  ""OHHHH GODDDDD YEAH!"" she screamed, pushing up on her shaking arms, throwing her head back.  She came hard, looking over her shoulder, eyes glazed and unfocused as she set them upon his face.  Her lips were open, eyes rolling back in her head again, pussy soaking his stomach and thighs, ass and pussy slapping wetly, loudly against his masculine body.<br/><br/>When she could see again, she saw that they had watchers - men lined up around the edge of the cell, pressed in so they could see.  None were currently talking, though their lips were moving, but she hoped that they didn't think that they got a turn.   Wait, no they were talking, some laying claims, others making and taking bets.  It just took a moment for her ears to work, to operate with the pleasure that still gripped her body.<br/>"
17028,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"07-07-2011, 02:09:20",Darkcide,"Arianna was hell on two legs, Bishop had never fucked anyone like her before. Everything he was throwing at her? She was absolutely eating it all up and then some. In the past, his fucking had reduced lesser women to tears and they'd submitted completely. Not her though, even the slight submissive behavior she showed with her begging and the tone she used? There was something highly predatory to it, and it was an absolute turn on for Bishop.<br/><br/>To her credit, she could handle a very large cock quite well. He was hammering away at her drenched cunt, and each thrust was given to her at a blinding speed. Sweat dripped from him down onto his new lover, and there she was instinctively throwing her thick ass back into him. The smacking sounds coming from her ass colliding with him, got louder and faster by the minute as she begged him not to cum in her. It wasn't an odd request, but he was past the point of caring to take requests. Feeling his cockhead colliding hard with what had to be her cervix, he pushed up an eyebrow and rammed into her harder as she screamed and showered his length in her nectar once more.<br/><br/>Looking down into her glazed eyes, she looked like an animal in heat. There was no rational thought, just this need to be fucked and to satisfy him. Both of them weren't anything near clean. Whether it was sweat or her copius amounts of fluids? Both lovers absolutely glistened. Both hands moved to the sides of Arianna's ass, and to Bishop's pleasure? She had plenty of it to grasp and play around with. Watching as it waved back and forth he violently drove himself inside of her as he noticed that they had an audience. THis wasn't a surprise either, but none of them were going to get a chance with Arianna. She was his property, and he'd be the only one that got to fuck her. Him."
17029,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"07-07-2011, 04:09:10",Secretwriter,"Arianna growled low in her throat, absolutely animalistically as he pounded her, holding onto her thick, round ass. She could hear the ones on the other side of the bars telling him to shove it in her ass and she hoped with all that she had that he would not.  It would hurt and she wasn't prepared.  Others were chanting for him to blow off on her back or to fill her cunt up with his come.  She heard a few talking about him hurrying up so they could get a turn and she snarled at them, exposing her large canines, her eyes flickering with danger.<br/><br/>""Mmmm, Bishop! Don't come in me! I don't want your seed in me!""  Lies.  She heard the men booing, telling Bishop to 'cream the bitch!'.  She moaned and dropped her head, rutting back against him like she'd lost her mind, though she settled in.  She curled her neck, turning her head to the side on the bed, looking back at him.<br/><br/>""It's my pussy! You don't own it! Don't you come in it!""<br/>"
17030,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"08-07-2011, 17:20:33",Darkcide,"The audience was starting to get on his nerves, as he positioned their bodies so all they got was his backside as he tried to block them out, along with her pleas to not cum inside of her. He didn't believe her for a second, but all of that didn't matter as he kept hold of her round ass and hammered her soaked cunt with violent thrusts that rocked her entire body. Pulling her back hard into him as her pussy lips slid down to his base and he treated Arianna like a piece of meat before growling out loudly and flooding her insides with his seed as his cock spasmed hard and he released spurt after spurt of his hot cum inside of her. Pushing her upper body down into the bed as he forcefully kept thrusting into her to ride out his orgasm."
17031,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"11-07-2011, 04:39:19",Secretwriter,"She didn't notice much when he put his back to the audience, she just knew that he changed angles and was destroying her cunt so deliciously.  Each thrust earned him a deep groan, there was no way she could hold back her pleasure with him drilling her so wonderfully.  She sounded like a woman gone mad, the noises coming from her throat were insane, so very loud, and out of control.<br/><br/>""OHHHHH GOOOOOHHHHHDDDDD YEAAAAAAH!"" she cried out through gritted teeth as he pounded a very happy spot inside of her.  She knew when he'd come because she could feel it inside, and it poured from within her, pushing out of her and sliding between their bodies with each brutal thrust.   She loved how he pushed her down, how he handled her, how he treated her.  For that moment, she was his… it would be a long time until he earned her loyalty.  She reveled in that moment.<br/>"
17032,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"12-07-2011, 01:10:53",Darkcide,"After spilling himself completely, Bishop looked upwards with a look of bliss on his face before shouting at the inmates gathered outside of the cell<strong>""Get the hell out of here! This isn't a free show and if I turn around and someone's still there? I'm cutting their fucking heart out.""</strong>The words practically came out in a growl as he pulled out of Arianna and could hear inmates scampering off as they knew he'd make good on his threat. Hell, he'd just killed today.<br/><br/>Bishop looked down at Arianna for a moment and said<strong>""Nice little bit of reverse psychology. I had no intention of pulling out, but still cute.""</strong>He gave her a harsh smack to her backside before sitting down on the bed. A moment later he fell backwards completely drained."
17033,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"13-07-2011, 05:32:00",Secretwriter,"Arianna grinned inwardly at the way that he bossed them around, the threat in his tone and words. The ants scattered. She wasn't surprised. He<em>almost</em>put fear in her.  Not quite.<br/><br/>She rolled over onto her side and peered up at him after he pulled out of her, smirking up at him.  ""Yeah, well. I got what I wanted. Sue me.""  She giggled at the swat on her ass and watched him fall back. Her ass stung but she wasn't going to show it.  She was tougher than that.<br/><br/>After he fell back, she stretched and contemplated how to get his jizz out of her.  She might've used her fingers and then licked them clean if she cared to, but blowing his mind at that moment wasn't in her priorities.<br/><br/>""Poor baby. All tuckered out,"" she said with a snicker, stretching on the bed.<br/>"
17034,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-07-2011, 08:46:52",Darkcide,"<strong>""Not fucking lightly.""</strong>He growled out at her, his eyes looking far more predatory as he started to breathe more evenly. Yet, he wouldn't ever let her know but she had definitely tired him out a good deal. He'd never gone at it that hard with anyone. At times, it was like being in a sustained fist fight and yet? He felt more full and alive than he had in ages, yet there was an underside to everything. Bishop found himself mildly disappointed that she hadn't submitted to him. He could feel it, and she hadn't. Closing his eyes lightly, Bishop said<strong>""You can also drop the tough act, I know you're one hardcore bitch but even you have to definitely be feeling what we just did.""</strong>"
17035,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"18-07-2011, 05:31:08",Secretwriter,"She smiled. ""What? Between my legs? Why would I admit to that?""  She didn't think that she'd be fit for another man even if she wanted one.  ""What? Should I be balled up in agony? I have a high pain tolerance, but our kind does. You should know that.  When's the last time that a kick to the balls put you on the floor like one of those meatheads?  It would likely take the pain equivalent to them being castrated to put you on your knees. Like… a bull would have to kick you in the balls.""  She winked at him. ""Sorry if I'm not all curled up like the human pussy that you're used to…""<br/><br/>His eyes were predatory.  ""Because…I'm a generous person… I don't think that I could possibly take a dick bigger than yours and not be destroyed completely.  If my body wasn't made to stretch for children and return to a tighter stance, I'd never be able to fuck another man again. Hotdogs and hallways.""  She laughed and bit his shoulder teasingly, pressing her tits against his arm. ""I don't have a tough act. You're getting me, it's just not my good side. Just like you have a side that people here don't see. That's true for everyone. Any race that has emotions and feelings.""<br/>"
17036,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"20-07-2011, 06:15:17",Darkcide,"Still catching his breath some, Bishop merely looked over at Arianna and shook his head disapprovingly.<strong>""Well, we will be in here for awhile. Which leaves me with plenty of time to work on that whole having you balled up in pain thing.""</strong>However when she mentioned human pussy? He did have to admit there was definitely something off with the woman. He'd been with loads in his time, and none had fully handled him like she just did. Bishop threw hell her way, and she took it with a smile and threw it right back. Maybe it just meant she was some sort of sexual deviant? He didn't know, but he watched her for a moment until she bit him.<br/><br/>Perking up an eyebrow, his arm slid around her lower back slowly as she continued to speak. Nothing was said, on his part but he just let the words sink in before whispering<strong>""Fuck...""</strong>As he felt completely drained and his entire body somewhat senstitive. She was definitely a keeper, that much was certain. Deciding to humor her some, Bishop softly said<strong>'If I am to be some alpha sort of deal, and just fucked you into next week? What now? What happens from this point?""</strong>"
17037,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"22-07-2011, 05:13:22",Secretwriter,"Arianna smirked. ""We'll be in here as long as it takes to get out.  Getting in was harder than getting out might be.""  She shrugged. ""Depends on how much of a sport you think it'll be to off all the inmates and the guards? I personally think that it'll be exciting… and we'll be doing the world a service."" She shrugged but had a smile on her face, settling back.<br/><br/>She moved closer to him, not sure why, but when his arm moved around her back, moving down lower, she just wanted to.  She knew that she would have to guard herself. She could not let him in… not yet.<br/><br/>His question was one that surprised her and she wasn't sure if he was pulling her tail or if he was serious.  ""We focus on getting you out of here and getting home to our planet. Getting you back to your family where you belong.""<br/>"
17038,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"27-07-2011, 07:56:18",Darkcide,"Bishop laughs and puts his hand to his face, shaking his head slowly before he remarks<strong>""That easy, huh? You don't just get out of here. Not a place like this. You don't off everyone. This is not a regular prison. All the shit they have here...You don't just break out of a place like this. Accept it, we're here for the rest of our natural lives, darling.""</strong>Sighing gently as he looks at her for a moment, unsure of what else to say. She just didn't know. He had a mindset like her when he first came to this place, but he'd seen some of the horrors they had here. On the lower levels, and he had the nagging feeling that he was going to die in this prison. He didn't want to, but escape? It'd never been done before."
17039,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"28-07-2011, 00:55:39",Secretwriter,"""I never said it was going to be easy, it's not like walking into the market and picking up a bunch of bananas and testing melons to see which are ripe.  We have to be stealthy to start with, pick off the stragglers. Work from the outside in. Get rid of people bit by bit. Like lions chasing gazelle.  We're not going to go screaming into the middle of the mess hall and start chopping heads off.  While it'd be fun and we'd still likely win, it's not that simple at all.""<br/><br/>She scoffed and rolled her eyes. ""No. This will take serious planning, serious commitment… manipulation of others. Stealth.  Being in two places at one time; letting ourselves be seen in a public setting, slipping out undetected, and then returning. Won't be too hard to make it look like we just walked off for a fuck if we happen to get seen moving around. Guards make rounds and you know when. You know the times to strike. I didn't come in here without researching this place and the security system, floor plans, and alternate routes of moving around.. I didn't come in blind. Please give me more credit than that.""  She sighed and rolled off the bed, standing up to gather her clothes.<br/>"
17040,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"30-07-2011, 18:26:40",Darkcide,"Chuckling to himself, he said<strong>""Yeah well if you did your homework? You'd know that the lower levels? Have defenses that don't appear in schematics and that are secret to even guards of this prison who aren't on those levels. I'm talking ducts that release gas, mechs, hell I didn't even believe it at first...but they keep genetic experiments down there. Look...I would like to get out of here as much as the next guy, you're definitely enthusiastic but let's accept facts. We're going to spend the rest of our natural lives in this place fucking each other silly.""</strong><br/><br/>As she gets off the bed, he reaches up and brings his hand down hard on her bottom and says<strong>""Compared to a lot of fates? Getting to fuck you often isn't too bad. You definitely know what you're doing.""</strong>Smirking as he gets off the bed to gather his own loose clothing as well."
17041,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"31-07-2011, 03:07:49",Secretwriter,"She rolled her eyes at him and sighed.  ""You're just determined to make things hard on me aren't you? YEOWCH!"" She groaned and pulled her clothes on after he slapped her ass hard.. ""Trust me. We can get out of here. We can. If we work together.  Getting stuck with your smart ass attitude is not how I want to spend my life. I'm not staying here. You can come with me or you can work against me. What the fuck ever, but…""<br/><br/>Pausing at his compliment, she nodded. ""Yes, I do, and if you want to keep getting it, you better get with the program. You don't believe in stuff I tell you about being alpha, you don't get all the perks that go along with it up front.""<br/><br/>Her eyes narrowed. ""Getting to fuck me often better be the best fate you can think of.""  She laughed and moved toward the cell door.<br/>"
17042,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"01-08-2011, 15:41:20",Darkcide,"An evil smirk made its way onto his face when she yelled out after he slapped her ass, and he simply said<strong>""Yeah I'm pretty sure I'll be fucking you again, you seemed to enjoy yourself so I doubt I am completely cut off.""</strong>However he got to his feet as she moved to the cell door and grasped her wrist, not too tightly and said<strong>'You really don't need to get dressed by the way, I'd say you look just fine showing off some skin.""</strong>As he lets her go and walks over to his clothes and slips on a pair of underwear while glancing back at her.<strong>""As for all this pack and alpha stuff? Eh, I'm a natural skeptic.""</strong>"
17043,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"01-08-2011, 23:00:32",Secretwriter,"""Of course I enjoyed it,"" she said with a smirk.  ""You wouldn't be alive if I hadn't.""  That was a joke. She winked to show him so and set about pulling her pants up.<br/><br/>""Well,<em>dearest</em>,"" she said snidely, ""if it was just you that would be seeing said skin, then I might not bother with clothing, but not wearing it puts me at a disadvantage to someone here that isn't worthy getting their cock inside of me. So I think that I'll wear the clothing to prevent having to take steel wool and bleach to my vagina. Thanks.""  She rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""You might get off on doing humans, but the thought of them touching me is rather disgusting and makes me feel dirty.  If you want to impose some dumb shit rule about me not wearing clothes in the cell during lock down and all that, sure whatever, but remember that I don't have to do as you say until you've realized that you are an alpha.""<br/><br/>Nodding slowly, she looked him over. ""I can understand that. But do remind yourself about all of the things that are different between you and<em>any</em>of these other men."" Smirking brightly she went to the mess hall for food.<br/>"
17044,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"02-08-2011, 05:26:11",Darkcide,"He didn't say anything, merely watching her leave and listening to her as she talked. Somehow? The woman's words made sense and yet, common sense would dictate she was crazy. Of course he was a human, he might not be able to remember anything from his early childhood and he might have never met his parents. So what, that sort of thing was fairly common. Yet what if she was telling the truth? What if she was some alien, and he was too. What did that mean if he was some alpha? Bishop had always felt different, could this be a reason ads to why?<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he quickly moved to the clothing on the floor and got dressed hastily before heading out of the cell as well. He needed to make sense of all of this, but the more she had spoken to him? The more it made sense, sure anyone who was imprisoned felt there was something out there for them. With Bishop it literally felt like screams for him, something needed him. Was he supposed to lead a people? Him of all people? He was a convict that was going to die in this place, but what if he didn't have to? With that he headed to the mess hall as well."
17045,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"12-08-2011, 03:17:41",Secretwriter,"In the Mess hall, she was given a wide berth at least at first, but then she noticed the cluster moving in, the space around her getting smaller as her 'lover' didn't follow right behind her.  She hoped that they realized that just because she'd fucked someone didn't mean that she wouldn't still carve their asses and serve them with an apple stuck in their mouths.<br/><br/>Hands reached out and pulled her hair and she twisted, delivering a quick elbow that shattered ribs and punctured lungs, moving fast, hitting hard, and playing for keeps.   She struggled with four men that launched themselves at her, the fight a bit hard but not something she couldn't handle on her own, though if too many more got involved she might be in trouble.  One man had a broken arm, another a nose.  One man lay in the floor gagging and gasping after she delivered an almost crushing blow to his windpipe.  The last ran.<br/><br/>No one else seemed to want to fight with her after that, something that she was silently thankful for.  She just wanted to eat, not fight all day.  Fucking Bishop had taken a lot out of her.<br/>"
17046,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"13-08-2011, 07:05:19",Darkcide,"It'd be a little while until Bishop would enter the Mess Hall, he eventually found Arianna sitting down and made his way back over to her. His eyes narrowing some until he walked up behind her. The convict reached down and grabbed himself a handful of her plush ass and said<strong>""We having a good meal?""</strong>A sensual growl to his voice, as his hand had yet to leave her bottom and he was aware they were being watched presently and didn't care one bit. They'd already seen him fucking her for all it was worth, and even though it had annoyed Bishop? There was something primal about it that he had enjoyed, he leaned down and whispered<strong>""So I think you must be smuggling something in that tiny little snatch of yours, I think I might need to give you a full body search.""</strong>"
17047,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"13-08-2011, 07:14:33",Secretwriter,"Arianna looked up when Bishop approached. About fucking time! Where the hell had he been while she was fighting for her freedom?  ""Yes. Now. But if those fuckers keep messing with me I'm going to devour one in the mess hall.""  She meant it, too. Raw.<br/><br/>She snuggled against his hand and wiggled her ass.<br/><br/>His words made her laugh. ""I'm smuggling air. You want to give me a search here? Seriously?"" She wanted to eat her meal. ""Not until you're alpha can you just take those liberties. When we're home and you're mine, then I'll bow to your every word,"" she whispered, looking up at him. ""Because you'll be<em>my</em>Alpha. My mate. The one I am to please above all.  And I intend to. After you've earned it.""   She returned to eating and pulled him down into the seat beside her.<br/>"
17048,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"13-08-2011, 07:35:07",Darkcide,"Bishop wasn't a fan of being told no, and when she pulled him down next to her? He was instantly out of his seat and grasped her by her hips and pulled her off of the seat so she was standing. ""I don't remember this being a democracy."" He growled as his hand was instantly reaching around her front, Bishop started to grope at her crotch as he whispered into her ear ""I'll do as I wish to you, Arianna. You say when I'm alpha? That is all fine and dandy but you do belong to me."" His teeth sunk into the side of her neck as he pressed his crotch against her backside. It hadn't been long since they fucked each other stupid, but he was newly hard once more and he growled out ""If that means I have to beat you to a pulp and fuck you in front of everyone? So be it. Now give me what I want, or else."" Pulling her head back as he hungrily shoved his lips to her own."
17049,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"13-08-2011, 20:06:31",Secretwriter,"She growled as he jumped up, rolling her eyes at his stubbornness. His stupidity. It was worse when he pulled her up and made her stand. She looked dolefully at her meal?  Angry at him for his attitude but forcing herself to resist him, she lost her battle as he groped her and told her that he'd do as he wished to her. His words of ownership made her tremble in his arms and she moaned deeply at his possessive bite and the grinding against her ass.<br/><br/>He didn't give her a choice with giving in, knew that he was going to take her there despite the fighting the crowd while in the cell.  His kiss silenced her warning about where they were being dangerous to both of them.  It almost silenced her own inner alarm going off on high voltage.  Regretfully she pulled back. ""Not here.  Too dangerous. Too distracted. Look at them.""<br/>"
17050,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-08-2011, 06:00:43",Darkcide,"He frowned and said<strong>""Look at them, you talk about how easy it'd be for you to kill all of them. They all already know that we're fucking each other, why not give them a show?""</strong>His face however softened, only slightly before he crossed his arms over his chest.<strong>""Finish your meal, and then bring your ass back to the cell. Your...alpha wants you there.""</strong>Bishop said with an evil smirk as he glanced around for a minute, giving the collective inmates a look along the lines of<em>""If you put your hands on my property? I will kill you, slowly. Do not make an enemy of me.""</em>Before looking back at her, and examining her somewhat. Studying her assets rather closely."
17051,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-08-2011, 06:08:52",Secretwriter,"""Not when they all gang up at once. We'd do it smart. And we'll talk about that later on."" Not there. Was he goddamn stupid or just that fucking self assured and smug!?  She watched his face soften and she nodded, sitting down to finish her meal quickly.<br/><br/>""You're not my Alpha yet."" She whispered it pointedly with a small smirk upon her lips.  After she finished, she returned to the cell.<br/><br/>""It was too dangerous because we'd both be distracted and they'd have the advantage of numbers. That's all. We can easily take them out if we get them in groups of less than ten. I can take on about four to six at a time, and you can take on more.""  She moved toward him, wrapping her arms around him. ""Until you're on our planet, you can't claim being<em>my</em>alpha. I don't have to obey until the golden collar is around my neck.""<br/>"
17052,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-08-2011, 06:28:28",Darkcide,"Bishop accompanied her back to the cell, and listened to her with narrowed eyes until she decided to wrap her arms around him. A hand shot up and grasped Arianna by the jawline, as he says ""You can obey, or I can make you obey..."" With that he shoved his lips to hers roughly, almost violently as he backed her into the wall and shoved his tongue down her throat. His free hand went to her beltline as he started to pull down on her pants some and soft growls rumbled throughout his chest. He was becoming more animalistic by the second, and things like rhyme or reason? They just didn't matter. Not now."
17053,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-08-2011, 06:42:24",Secretwriter,"Arianna squeaked when his hand shot up and grabbed her jawline.  She swallowed and looked up at him with a healthy, respectful fear.  How would he make her obey? She wanted to challenge him. He hadn't accepted his role yet, he just wanted to fuck her, be her boss, her Master of sorts without doing his duty.  She wasn't for him making a mockery of the strife of her people yet. Of<em>his</em>people.<br/><br/>She turned her head from the kiss, challenging him. ""And how do you plan to make me obey?""  She snickered, but she didn't fight him, she let him strip her, her body needing his animalistic touch.  She pushed at his pants, trying to claw them over his hips.<br/>"
17054,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-08-2011, 02:13:51",Darkcide,"Tightening the grip on her jawline, he said<strong>""Maybe I could beat some obedience into you?""</strong>In a dark tone as she clawed at his pants. Sliding Arianna's all the way down her legs, he grasped hold of her hips roughly and lifted her a good distance off teh ground and up on the wall before they were able to get his hard on out. Placing his tip directly at her entrance, he looked into her eyes with a renewed sense of purpose. Bishop had to claim her, and with that he forced himself back inside of her and grunted savagely as her walls closed in around his helmet once more."
17055,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-08-2011, 02:22:58",Secretwriter,"Whining softly as she looked up at him, she felt the promise in his words.  She shivered in anticipation, her eyes showing both her fear and her desire for that beating. Trembling against him as he bared her body, exposing her cunt and making her feel vulnerable to him - something she wasn't used to at all - she licked her lips as he lifted her up and pressed her against the wall.<br/><br/>Her eyes locked on his as he shoved inside of her, forcing a squeal of pleasured pain from her throat. ""Is this how you envision a beating going? Too bad. Might've been fun.""  She whispered the words, challenging him.<br/><br/>"
17056,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-08-2011, 17:04:59",Darkcide,"His eyes narrow at her continued back talk, and his hand went to her throat as he started to squeeze some and said<strong>""This isn't the beating, smart ass. Not yet at least.""</strong>With that he drove home and shoved a good deal of his length back into her cunt and grunted savagely as he encountered some resistance before drawing his hips back and starting a good steady pace of strokes. Not bothering with allowing her to ease on his length this time."
17057,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"19-08-2011, 03:17:58",Secretwriter,"Bishop's body on hers was too much of a distraction, how was it possible to ignore her mate? To tell him no and truly mean it? Even with just having met him, there was that draw that he possessed. ""I know, this is too fun to be a beating,"" she managed to croak out, followed by a moan as he shoved a lot of himself into her.  He gave her no time to adjust before he pulled back and shoved more into her.<br/><br/>Her hand moved up around his wrist, holding onto him as he sank into her.  Dark eyes flickered wickedly as he filled her, pleasure swirling in the depths that stared at him.  It was as if she dared him to get rougher and for right at that moment, she wasn't helping. She wasn't rocking with him. She wasn't going to give him that pleasure. Yet.<br/>"
17058,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"20-08-2011, 17:26:04",Darkcide,"Rocketing her backside against the brick wall, Bishop's hips slammed into Arianna's as if he was possessed before his lips were roughly shoved to hers and he pulled her into him before seemingly getting a stroke of inspiration. Pulling out of her in a sharp retracting motion, Bishop made his way over to the bed and laid down on it and said<strong>""You here, now.""</strong>His tone low and dangerous, as his eyes seemed to glow lightly in the dimly lit room as he licked his lips at her and exhaled louder than usual at the end of each breath."
17059,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"27-08-2011, 06:17:51",Secretwriter,"Nails gripped at his flesh like talons as she tried hard not to move with him, showing him in her own way that to dominate her she had to submit or he got nothing. Nothing.  He could force her all he wanted but if she didn't work with him on it, all he got was force. He might've been happy with that before, but she doubted that it would satisfy him now.  No, she was pretty sure that he wanted to own her.  To possess her.<br/><br/>And then he just pulled out of her, leaving her where she was and went to the bed.  ""There? Now?"" she asked teasingly, slinking toward him but staying just out of reach. ""I don't… think so. You don't get to talk to me that way.""<br/>"
17060,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"27-08-2011, 16:33:11",Darkcide,"Bishop's large member was positively coated in her juices, standing upwards and displaying his obvious arousal as his eyes narrowed at her answer. Thinking for a moment as he growled lowly in his chest, ""Well if you don't want to continue having sex and go unsatisfied? You're welcome to it...otherwise I would suggest you get on top."" He was silently fuming at her entrance, the young woman was just too fiery for her own good at times."
17061,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"27-08-2011, 23:20:02",Secretwriter,"She narrowed her eyes, eying him carefully when he spoke, her smirk widening. ""Oh I can go without being sexually satisfied. It's you that'll either pull on your pud or have blue balls, so don't threaten me, Bishop. I asked to be your second, not your property.  I already told you that you haven't earned the right to be my alpha because you don't<em>believe</em>.""  She winked and bit down gently on her fingernail.<br/><br/>""I don’t want to be on top.""<br/>"
17062,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"28-08-2011, 16:44:26",Darkcide,"His growl resonated a little louder, ""I don't care...I want you on top. Now get over here."" His eyes narrowing more by the second as he sat up and tilted his head to the side. Looking at her as if she was crazed, ""I can very easily go over there...beat you to a pulp and then have you go on top...Now can't I?"""
17063,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"03-09-2011, 08:00:46",Secretwriter,"She looked at him. ""Why does it all resort to me being threatened with being beaten? I only wanted it a little rough… a little spanking, hair pulling, maybe your hand around my throat… or to have you wrestle me and hold me down.  A man likes holding his woman down, taking what he wants.  And I love making a man feel like a man…"" She sighed and rolled her eyes, looking a bit downtrodden with how her Alpha was turning out as she walked toward him.  She straddled him, not looking at his face, her mind made up to ride him and get him off, to get it over with.  She didn't like his constant threatening for no good reason. He was too used to life in the prison and hoped with all her heart that it would wear off some when he realized who he was and made that intimate internal connection with her and the tribe.  If he wanted to beat the hell out of her then she supposed that was how it would be, but she wouldn't let him treat the tribe that way. ""You've got a lot of growing up to do, Bishop.""  She slid down on him and started riding him, lifting and dropping swiftly, not looking at him at all, her face showing her displeasure."
17064,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"03-09-2011, 18:13:28",Darkcide,"Bishop's eyebrow perked up some, it seemed he had gotten through Arianna's exterior. She was a woman after all, she had genuine emotions and seemed to be hurt by his threats or something to that effect. However she still made her way over to him and did as he demanded, the convict groaned softly as she slid down onto him and began to ride him. Taking care to not look at him, as he licked his lips for a moment and grunted pleasureably once he entered her again. His hands went to her hips and he thrusted upwards in earnest, shoving his cock into her body each time she came down. One of his hands moved to the woman's jawline, and firmly turned it to face him as their bodies collided fairly hard."
17065,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"04-09-2011, 02:19:30",Secretwriter,"With his hands on her hips and her own movements, his uplifting thrusts and her hard downward ones, they collided loudly, her thighs and cunt slapping against the base of his cock, his hips and thighs…<br/><br/>Feeling his hand moving to her jawline, turning her face toward his, she closed her eyes and reached up to grip the bunk above, lifting her head to look up, focusing on riding him to completion.  The pleasure was the same… overwhelming.  She tossed her head back and let her breasts bounce and her ass jiggle, pretending that everything was okay and he wasn't a jerk.<br/><br/>It didn't take her long to explode, quivering and quaking on top of him as she came, drenching his thighs and cock. She was quiet, not giving him the satisfaction of her wails, though the sounds that she did give were deep and throaty.<br/>"
17066,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"04-09-2011, 09:21:29",Darkcide,"Although the physical of everything was beyond satisfying, Bishop couldn't help but feel himself get annoyed at how stubborn she was being. The sounds of their bodies slapping together filled the room and he frowned a bit when she loooked upwards and focused only on riding him. Her orgasm was the same story despite it clearly being a hard one. His hand slid up behind her back and pulled her upper body down towards him so that her full breasts were pressed hard against his chest. In response to everything, Arianna was given deeper strokes as he force fed his cock into her snatch. A hand moved once more to her face, this time more forcefully as he growled out<strong>""Look at me!""</strong>"
17067,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"07-09-2011, 06:15:33",Secretwriter,"Groaning and arching as she fucked him, she was surprised that he reached for her face and told her to look at him.  To him she was just pussy, not the person that he would spend the rest of his life with. No. He thought he'd fuck her till she became a pain in the ass and then he'd get rid of her. She was pretty sure that was how his brain was running considering how women were treated in that place.<br/><br/>Why should she expect any less? ""Fine."" She looked into his eyes and stared at him with anger as she started to grudge fuck him, rocking her ass down on his deep thrusts that soon had her moaning deeply, her eyes fluttering closed due to the overwhelming pleasure.  With her large breasts crushed to his chest, she moaned and refused to let herself bite him anywhere.<br/><br/>They needed to get to work on a plan to get the hell out of dodge.  ""Mmmmm... fuck... So good at this.""  She wouldn't be walking straight after, she had a feeling, not after the previous dicking that he'd given her on top of it all.<br/>"
17068,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"08-09-2011, 07:29:55",Darkcide,"Bishop wasn't surprised to see that when Arianna finally looked at him? She was none too happy, that was alright with him though. He just wanted that connection, despite barely knowing her? She was more than just some random hole to shove his cock inside of. So when she started to forcefully slam her hips down into his, he was fully ready for her and his hips rocketed upwards just as hard when she came down.<br/><br/>A hand grasped and held onto her round ass tightly as his chest and her breasts were crushed together and his beautiful new lover moaned out. He pulled her jawline to his harshly, and enveloped her in an extremely rough kiss. Shoving his lips against hers in an almost painful manner while battering away at her moist little hole and driving himself into her body to the hilt."
17069,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"08-09-2011, 08:40:56",Secretwriter,"Arianna could barely focus on the kiss, his cock plunged into her so roughly, her body growing more and more tender. She<em>refused</em>to let him know that it was starting to hurt.  A bit of pain made it better.  She groaned into the kiss and clawed at his shoulders, her nails leaving red lines in their wake.  Her body was hot and sweaty and she hoped that he came soon, which wasn't normally something that she had to hope for."
17070,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"08-09-2011, 16:06:18",Darkcide,"Bishop quickly rolled the two of them over so that Arianna was on her back, and his hand went to her throat. Squeezing it lightly as he kissed the side of her face and jawline passionately. Violently slamming his cock in and out of her body. The clawing at his shoulder registered as brief white hot pain, and in response he began to long stroke into her. Pulling out until the head was the only thing inside of her twat before hammering back. Completely focused on punishing her at this point."
17071,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"09-09-2011, 00:05:53",Secretwriter,"The momentary reprieve that she got from him rolling them over, pressing her back to the sheets was one that she enjoyed.  She moaned as he squeezed her throat, her cunt clenching him in kind.  But her enjoyment of the situation changed as he started to thrust so hard and deep that he took her breath and made pain shoot through her form.  She clawed harder, whimpering in pain, but unable to take the punishment that he doled out.<br/><br/>Why? Was he trying to hurt her? Was he just into the fuck?<br/><br/>""Bishop!"" she managed to breathe his name, forcing the sounds past her lips.  ""Please. That's too much.""  She pressed her thighs against his hips and stomach, trying to limit how deep he could go, thankful that he didn't have her bent over the bed where he could have really, truly hurt her physically, more than just making her tender.  ""Please, it hurts.""  Her pleas were gentle and would remain so unless he kept causing her such deep pain.<br/>"
17072,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"09-09-2011, 06:37:20",Darkcide,"In his eyes, Bishop had finally won out. Arianna was whimpering and clawing at him as he drove himself deeply into her, his cock colliding hard with her cervix on each thrust as his balls smacked loudly against her ass before she finally said his name. When her thighs came up, he looked down into her eyes for a moment and was surprised at how timid she sounded. Perking up an eyebrow, Bishop lightly grasped her thighs and spread them outwards once more before he started to stroke into her once more. This time at a much slower and deliberate pace, moving in and out of her shallowly. Gasping out lightly, he whispered<strong>""Not at all like a human woman, eh?""</strong>Before he would lean down and move his lips to hers very slowly."
17073,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"10-09-2011, 03:34:13",Secretwriter,"""What, you think that our kind don't feel pain too? A human woman wouldn’t have been able to take a second time of that, much less be conscious after the treatment you just gave me.""  She wasn't stupid. She'd stayed meek only for self-preservation.  If she'd ordered him around, he'd just have hurt her more.<br/><br/>""Besides, I've figured out already that asking you nicely gets me what I want better than ordering you around.  I knew that if I demanded you ease up on me that I'd be puking from the pain right about now. Because you'd have hurt me on purpose, not getting lost in passion.""  She hoped that was what happened and wasn't going to accuse him of anything.<br/><br/>Her hips rocked with his and she looked up at him, her eyes not averted for the moment as her hands slid up his back. The kiss surprised her and she didn't know what to think about the gentleness.  Trembling, she slid her tongue over his lips and her fingers moved to his head, sliding down over his scalp between the cornrows, nails lightly scratching in an affectionate way. It was meant to feel sensual.<br/>"
17074,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"10-09-2011, 19:22:14",Darkcide,"Bishop didn't speak, not offering any sort of explanation and merely deepened the kiss as she returned it and ran her fingers over his cornrows. He grasped hold of her hips tightly and pumped into her with long and slow strokes. Filling her tiny hole up completely and grinding his hips from side to side lightly. He eventually broke the kiss and allowed his eyes to fix on hers while straightening his back as he lightly pulled her hips into his. Bishop's thumb moved up to her clit and quickly rolled up and down over the tiny bundle of nerves as he held her hips up with one hand some and gave her slow yet constant pumps. All of them geared towards allowing her to feel every portion of her walls as he worked her down to his base and sighed out deeply getting close to reaching an orgasm once more."
17075,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"12-09-2011, 23:58:18",Secretwriter,"Arianna couldn't understand why he slowed down, why he held her the way that he did. She didn't bother trying either, she just went with the motions and was glad that he wasn't hurting her any longer.<br/><br/>His thumb made her back arch, her tummy pressing up toward his. She was so tender and sensitive that the slightest touch made her moan. She'd never had this problem with anyone before, and it could be a problem depending on the point of view. If he wanted to hurt her he could do so easily now.  She feared that and didn't know that it was her body accepting him as a mate, giving him control of her pleasure and pain. Every nerve was alive and sparking, sending information to her brain.<br/><br/>She just stared up at him, fingers curled over his shoulders, eyes locked on his and the sensation of the kiss still lingered on her lips.<br/>"
17076,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"13-09-2011, 06:14:55",Darkcide,"Grunting lightly as their bodies hit together slowly, he closed his eyes gently and fixed on their bodies. Blocking out the rest of the world around them as he thrusted in to his base and left it in her for a moment, impaling her on his length as he worked her lower half up and down while he was fully embedded inside of her before beginning his pumps once more. One hand squeezed one of Arianna's cheeks tightly before he gasped out loudly and his hips shot forward while he came in her releasing his cum in thick spurts that flooded her insides. Leaning his head down, Bishop worked to regain his breath and his eyes opened to look back at her once more. In disbelief at the intensity of the orgasm in comparison to the first."
17077,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-09-2011, 07:03:00",Secretwriter,"By the time that he blew inside of her again, she was a weak puddle of flesh.  He didn't fuck like anyone that she'd ever been with before and she'd been in some rather intense situations. But nothing like what Bishop could do.  No male had ever fucked her to the point of being so weak before.<br/><br/>They had to get out of that damn place. Had to get out of the prison and back to where their tribe was. She missed her family, missed her friends.  She didn't want to be there with all of the nasty little human males who thought that they owned the right to decided whether the women there lived or died. How many of the women<em>had</em>died?<br/><br/>Not bothering to speak to him, she just laid there and tried to remember how to breathe.<br/>"
17078,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-09-2011, 16:30:51",Darkcide,"He remained inside of her for the moment, panting lightly as he looked down at Arianna while she tried to regain her breath. Feeling completely spent inside of her he gave her backside or at least the small bit he could reach from the side a small appreciative smack before pulling out of her tight pussy. Running his hand over his abdomen slowly he yawned out gently and whispered<strong>""Fuck...</strong>Under his breath as he walked over to his underwear and slipped them back on wordlessly before finally asking<strong>""So you enjoy yourself?""</strong>"
17079,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-09-2011, 06:07:32",Secretwriter,"Feeling the little swat her gave her behind, she just laid there and then rolled over on her side, his come leaking out from her destroyed entrance. He was so big, so thick that he'd opened her up quite a bit and it would take a few minutes for her body to resolve that, to go back to her normal shape and size.  In essence, he left her gaping and leaking with his seed.<br/><br/>""For the most part,"" she whispered. ""Except when you were trying to turn my insides into mash.""  She wondered why he'd done that.  She didn't know if she should ask.   To hell with it. ""What was with that?""<br/>"
17080,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-09-2011, 15:51:12",Darkcide,"Shrugging lightly at the question, he said<strong>""I wasn't a fan of the attitude you were having at the time, and it didn't feel right for you to be getting one with me. So it felt like I should make you submissive, and it worked.""</strong>Being perfectly honest with her as a small smirk came to his face,<strong>""Now I know I am capable of making you submit to me. Not that I will always pound you like that but...We just know I'm capable of doing it. Now give me a kiss.""</strong>The last bit was growled out as he looked at her through half lidded eyes."
17081,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"16-09-2011, 07:28:59",Secretwriter,"""Well. Not the answer that I expected but probably the one that I should have,"" she remarked coolly.  That wasn't something that she enjoyed hearing. ""I just wanted you to get a little rough. I don't like vanilla sex all that much. Feeling desired is better than feeling like a cheerful pincushion.""  Looking away, feeling played, and rightfully so, she took a deep breath.  ""You don't have to do that to get me to submit to you.""  She knew that he'd get rough if she didn't kiss him and she didn't want to deal with that.<br/><br/>She had feeling for him but with his threats it was hard to nurture it.  She wanted to but that was on him.  Maybe things would change when he saw what being an Alpha meant?  Leaning toward him, she gave him a kiss, a soft one on the lips. The demand surprised her, it wasn't fitting the image of the big bad ass to want some sugar.<br/>"
17082,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"17-09-2011, 04:58:04",Darkcide,"Sliding his arm around her body, Bishop listened quietly and when Arianna came in and pressed her lips to his he returned it passionately. Enveloping her in a deep kiss, and pushing his tongue into her mouth as she was drawn in closer to his body. His free hand wandered down to her bottom and squeezed it firmly as he sighed into her mouth. All rational thought gone at this point, he allowed instinct to take over."
17083,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"19-09-2011, 07:22:38",Secretwriter,"The kiss wasn't like any of the ones that he'd given her. It was like he was trying to redeem himself through his lips.  She couldn't fight it, couldn't keep from surrendering, all but melting against him, her eyes closed as she wrapped her arms around him, fingers sliding between his cornrows again.  Wholly giving herself to him in that moment, she longed for his dominance and prayed that he was a loving man when his layers were sloughed off.  She loved his gruffness, but she needed the balance of a man who would keep her heart involved, which would make her stick around for the abuse that he'd give her body that was beyond what she could handle. Like what he'd done to her earlier. It was all forgotten with that kiss."
17084,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"20-09-2011, 07:11:04",Darkcide,"The kiss continued on for some time before Bishop finally broke it, albeit reluctantly. He looked at Arianna oddly for a moment before pulling back and laying on his back once more. He had no idea as to what he was feeling right now, but he knew that whatever it was? It wasn't natural. Still, there was something he could not place about Arianna but the gibberish she had spouted to him earlier? What if it was true? That he was some alpha deal of some sort of people. How was he supposed to deal with that? Especially if they were to die in this hell hole. Looking back at her for a moment, he paused before asking<strong>""Now what...?""</strong>"
17085,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"27-09-2011, 08:31:21",Secretwriter,"She didn't know the answer to his question.  ""I… think now we just make a plan? Try to get out of here and get home so I can show you what a proper Alpha is to be? So I can show you what I'm supposed to be to you? I can't here. It's too dangerous.""  She couldn't let her guard down there.  She stared up into his eyes, an expression of adoring devotion starting to bloom. She only let him see that bit of her for a few seconds before hardening her gaze.<br/><br/>""We try to get out.  Go from there.""  She smiled and was glad that the walls of the cell weren't lined with onlookers that time.  They were all in the mess hall.  ""Do you want children?"" It was a question that made her squirm, worried that he wouldn't.  What if he didn't see himself as a father? She wanted eight.<br/>"
17086,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"10-10-2011, 08:19:11",Darkcide,"His eyebrow raised, he listened quietly and couldn't really think of a way out. Any plan would be in vain, because there were levels of the place that even he wasn't familiar with. However he did at the very least know that were a true riot to be started? That would make things far more easy. Bishop didn't express that sentiment at the time and said ""...I suppose."" However his eyes widened some at the mention of children, and Bishop made a small face after she asked him that. They'd just fucked a couple times, he thought it was a bit too preemptive to be talking about having kids...despite his conflicted feelings towards her. Shaking his head for a moment he merely said ""...I don't see myself as the fatherly sort...Why did you get sent here without a plan for escape, by the way?"""
17087,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"10-10-2011, 08:28:43",Secretwriter,"""I have blue prints,"" she began. ""They're hidden in my air vent. There is a ship coming for us, others on it. I sent for it before I came in here, let's just hope that they get here in time. . But the blue prints will only get us so far. You have to tell me what you know about this place. As much as I wish that I could I can't just make us disappear.""  She sighed.<br/><br/>She laughed when he made the face. ""I don't mean here and now, goofball."" When she heard his answer she hid her sadness and forced a smile on her face.<br/><br/>""Do you know how hard it was and where I had to hide the blueprints to get them in here? I wasn't even fully sure that you would be worth bringing back. I think you probably are.  Chances were that you'd not give a shit at all. Or that you'd say that you didn't want the responsibility.  So what would I do then but just get out of here on my own? I risked my own life coming here. Not knowing what I'd find. We just have to think fast on our feet.""<br/>"
17088,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"15-10-2011, 20:19:10",Darkcide,"Bishop shrugs, ""I didn't claim to care...As far as getting out of here? They're are multiple levels...I know on one of the floors the inmates aren't allowed out of their cells. They're not allowed recreation. They're kept in virtual comas, and live entirely through tubes. These are the absolute worst offenders, the ones who kill hundreds...That sort of thing. That is the lowest level I'm aware of...The only real way to be able to move through the levels would be to cause a riot...One that would take place throughout several levels...To preoccupy the guards and cameras. When there are riots? They have no qualms about killing inmates."" He answered gently as he ran his fingers over the back of his neck firmly."
17089,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"16-10-2011, 03:57:21",Secretwriter,"Didn't claim to care? Had she gotten over excited about her mission?  She looked at him with wide eyes. ""I can leave on my own, you know. I don’t have to take you with me. I really had thought that you were starting to accept the truth. You asked the right questions.""  She sighed.<br/><br/>""Then the other option is to go lower… This is a prison planet but the whole planet isn't covered by prison… There are jungles. We could always dig…""  It was just a suggestion. ""And if they have no qualms in killing the inmates and the inmates have no qualms about killing them and each other… then they're doing most of our job for us.""  It was simply put that if they killed everyone in the prison, then there would be no one to be in their way and they could easily get out.<br/>"
17090,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"18-10-2011, 15:42:22",Darkcide,"<strong>""What is stopping you from leaving on your own then?""</strong>He asked bluntly as he raised his eyebrow before leaning back.<strong>""And it'd take way too long to dig. With shovels and crap like that? You're looking at a lifetime of attempting to get out of here. It might be possible to get out, but you need to escape in the middle of chaos, and to get hold of a keycard from one of the personnel here. Hypothetically speaking, nobody has ever gotten out of here before.""</strong>"
17091,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"19-10-2011, 03:34:36",Secretwriter,"Now he was thinking.  ""Well there you go.""  He was working himself around to the answers that she was seeking, though it seemed to take him long enough. Had she been wrong about the man being intelligent? Was sheer might his strongest quality?<br/><br/>""Not a life time. Besides, we live longer than humans, if we don't meet sickness or a violent end.""  Smirking at him. ""I can seduce a card off of a personnel person.  It's not that hard to do. I am not without my wiles.""  She smirked.  She didn't answer the part about what was stopping her from leaving without him.  If she had to, she would. She hoped that she wouldn't have to.<br/>"
17092,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"21-10-2011, 06:42:42",Darkcide,"<strong>""I guess, although a lot of the guards are actually married. If you feel you can get one? By all means. It needs to be one of the squad captains though...They're the only ones with ones that are useful.""</strong>he cracked his back lightly and closed his eyes for a minute.<strong>""Plus...if we die trying to escape? It'll beat growing old in this hell hole. You're crazy, you know that Arianna?""</strong>"
17093,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"30-11-2011, 01:49:26",Secretwriter,"""Well you're a lot of help,"" she muttered, rolling her eyes.  She didn't truly want the guards. ""I don't plan to actually sleep with one, just seduce and then knock him the fuck out.""  She smirked at that, looking him over.<br/><br/>""Well you're finally looking at things on the bright side instead of like a wuss afraid to try to dare an escape. There's hope for you yet.""  Chuckling, she stretched. ""Think I'll take a shower…""<br/>"
17094,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"02-01-2012, 17:16:26",Darkcide,"Grasping her by the arm, he simply said<strong>""Don't take caution as being a wuss, I'm anything but...and if you think I'm a coward? Well...we wouldn't want that.""</strong>However he let her go, and looked up at her with a curious expression before laying his head back and looking up at the ceiling. Wondering if there was something inside of her twat that led to temporary insanity."
17095,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"05-01-2012, 02:21:38",Secretwriter,"Arianna looked at him blandly as he took himself so seriously. With a wry chuckle, she jerked her arm out of his grasp around the same time as he let her go. ""I was teasing you. Relax. And I never called you a coward. I just don't think that you really give a damn about anyone but yourself. Really, think about it. When we get out of here if I am wrong about you, what have you lost? Nothing. What have you gained? Your freedom until you lose it on your own again.""<br/><br/>Her eyes flashed dangerously. ""And if I did think you were a coward? Not saying I do… but your words make me wonder if you're really foolish enough to threaten me when I'm here to free your ungrateful ass.""<br/>"
17096,Prison Is Hell(Secretwriter & Darkcide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=103849.0,"14-01-2012, 20:10:21",Darkcide,"He simply replied<strong>""More than foolish.""</strong>as he got to his feet and looked her directly in the eyes. His lips curled into a small smirk and he stated sarcastically<strong>""You're making me think you want another go, or something to that effect...Or maybe that could be my overactive imagination?""</strong>Her words resonated in his mind, he wasn't about to let her know that though."
17097,Hiding from engagement  (misselain and StrawberryDream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129337.0,"15-01-2012, 01:53:02",misselain,"Leaves crunched almost soundlessly under leather boots, hidden further by the sounds of the forest. A young woman creeps through the thick underbrush making her way to hind. The beautiful animal was bent foreword nipping at the grass below her. The animal twitched slightly and the woman halted, thick curls falling over pointed ears.<br/><br/>The woman remained frozen for many minutes till the hind resumed its meal. Her movement were more rapid then before, and more graceful. Her feet avoided every step that might allow the animal to know of her presence. Then the woman lifted her bow, set the arrow and let it fly. The animal was dead in moments, feeling little pain before its spirit was released to the world.<br/><br/>Words were spoken softly over the body before the elf lifted the animal and returned to the city. It was something she did once a week. Go into the forest and track an animal then bring it to the cook. In a few days some boots, or gloves, or perhaps a belt would find themselves in her room. Her favorite part was to be within the trees. Within that quiet solace filled with life. Her pleasure ended the moment her arrow would fly. Yet it was of worth.<br/><br/>The week proceeded slowly around the woman as she went about her daily activities. Meeting this, lesson that, silent dinner, and nameless faces. She couldn't say she was unhappy. For that was untrue. Just the monotony sometimes killed her. For every day was the same. The same people complaining of failed crops, of raiding by humans. The same gossip and the same rumors flying about those who warmed her sheets.<br/><br/>So no Reannen was not unhappy. No she was terribly bored. Even her trips to the forest was edged in dullness.<br/><br/>That was until the day her eyes caught an unusual track among the trees. Her body moved swift among the trees. Gray eyes scouring the trees for the animal who tracks she sought. When she caught eyes on it she pushed harder to the goal."
17098,Hiding from engagement  (misselain and StrawberryDream),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129337.0,"15-01-2012, 03:28:04",StrawberryDream,"Avani could hear the hunter behind herself and ran faster, frightened. She was frightened that the hunter would kill her thinking she was an animal, though she was not, not fully. She was a shapeshifter and running away from the castle, wanting to go to the city to go to the library and learn. This was one of her ""bad"" habits according to her family, they hated that at times she would run away, but luckily they had not figured out where she went. Now though she had to think about getting away from the hunter and did the one thing she could think of, she shifted and hide partly behind a tree. ""Please...don't hurt me..."" she called to her frightened. ""I'm not an animal...I did not mean for you to think so..."" She was naked, as she normally was when she shifted. Usually she would have stlen close in the city, but since she was not there yet she would have to be naked till the strange woment let her go."
17099,The Drunken Cheater (Johnnymars and Irilinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129284.0,"14-01-2012, 11:30:55",JohnnyMars,"Josh didn't know how it happened he tried desperately to recall, but his head was was in pain from the night before. Finally it all came rushing back to him. Yesterday was his long time friend's birthday and with her husband outta town Josh took it upon himself to make sure she had a ""happy"" birthday especially since Josh didn't get to see her as much as he used to and to be honest he missed her. They were only in there early twenties Josh was just now finishing up his  4 year degree with only one more semester to go. She had gotten married young swept up in a sudden romance and married only a couple years outta high school.<br/><br/>Those were the days back when it was just him and her hanging out just the two of them on Friday nights because neither one of them could get dates at the time. See Josh had a rather large secret for as long as he could remember he'd had feelings for her.<br/>however the timing never seemed right to tell her and he never wanted to jeopardize their friendship. Plus he wasn't even sure she felt the same especially after high school when they began to drift apart and then of course then she got married.<br/><br/>So when she had text him saying that her husband was outta town and she needed a friend to celebrate, it was impossible for Josh to say no. There had been a lot of drinking that was for sure even though the night was a blur, especially if the hang over he had was any indication. Still he couldn't remember how it happen, though he had a vague sense of a strong desire to kiss her, but then that was nothing new. Still how had it happen  how had this happened?! He looked down at his naked body covered only by a thin sheet and looked over at her lying next to him equally naked the soft thin cotton sheets just barely covering her form. Then she began to stir and Josh could tell she was waking up. What was he going to do?!"
17100,The Drunken Cheater (Johnnymars and Irilinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129284.0,"14-01-2012, 14:22:19",Irilinquent,"Reina stirred slowly, turning on her side as her eyes opened. ""What the hell happened..."" she murmured to herself, clutching her head as she sat up. The sheets fell off her bare form and for a moment, she was stunned, ""Why am I naked?"" It wasn't until then that she noticed Josh sitting there, just as naked as she was. ""JOSH!"" She screamed, hurriedly grabbing the sheets to cover herself up, ""Why are you here? What did you do to me?"" She asked as she hurriedly fell out of bed, still clutching the thin sheets to her chest.<br/><br/>It was then that she remembered. She remembered the wild partying that they had done at a local club, both of them were drunk and the moment they had gotten home, they had started to strip each other. She distinctly remembered herself having an orgasm together with Josh... She looked down at her body. Yes, she could see the dried up patches of cum that he had sprayed onto her. ""Oh god... What have I done..."" She murmured softly."
17101,The Drunken Cheater (Johnnymars and Irilinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129284.0,"14-01-2012, 21:48:19",JohnnyMars,"Josh felt himself equal parts horrified and fascinated as he watched Reina wake up and then literally fall out of bed stammering in confusion. Even with all the confusion surrounding him Josh couldn't deny that the image of Reina naked next to him in bed was one that made his heart skip and few beats and make him blush. He suddenly began desperately trying to recall the night before as his fantasy was running away with him and his head filled with erotic images of Reina and him together.<br/><br/>Josh shook his head trying to rid himself of the dirty thoughts only half successful. ""Reina I don't know I just remember going out last night to celebrate your birthday at the club and then I dunno I can't quite remember how we got here.""  That was not quite true Josh was starting to remember some more of what happened that night, however what he remembered was not something he was sure he was ready to admit."
17102,The Drunken Cheater (Johnnymars and Irilinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129284.0,"15-01-2012, 03:51:49",Irilinquent,"The details surged back to her mind, every little bit of it, how they had kissed at the club, groped each other there on the dance floor... How she had straddled him on the bed, how he pushed her onto all fours and entered her from behind... It was all coming back to her now. But strangely, she wasn't too worried about it. What she was worried about was that her husband would find out. She bit her lips softly, ""This stays between you and me, right? No one else should know about this..."" She said, realising that she was naked in front of him as she had let the blanket fall. She wasn't too bothered about that either. After all, Josh had already seen her naked and done the nasty with her as well."
17103,The Drunken Cheater (Johnnymars and Irilinquent),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129284.0,"15-01-2012, 04:19:59",JohnnyMars,"Josh nodded as if on auto pilot. He realized the she was depending on him to keep her secret she needed him to, but Josh at that moment had other things on his mind. He realized that if he didn't take this chance now there would never be another one. He got up then uncaring of his nakedness and strode to Reina and kissed her his all the heat and passion he could muster. pulling her close to him. He pulled back then ""Reina I have a confession to make."""
17104,Left 2 die (Changingsaint and Sakuratears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128403.0,"04-01-2012, 09:28:29",Revelation,"2 weeks after infection.<br/><br/>Detroit was a bit of a hellhole by this time. The streets were littered with abandoned cars, busses, trucks, and other automobiles that clogged a crowded and virtually desolated landscape. The infection started in NYC, a strain of flu that... did something to  people. Like rabies, the infected were hyper aggressive, and their bodies became dead to pain and the general wear and tear of strenuous activity. The first few cases were thought of as hysteria or panic, but as more and more infected began to get into urban areas and attack others, the infection snowballed. The government wasn't actually ready to deal with a pandemic like this, and even as the national guard and armed forces were sent to help, panic and outbreaks broke out through the country alongside riots and general fear. There were some people immune to the infection however, and as the united states began to crumble and infrastructure collapsed, people had to learn how to scavenge fast.<br/><br/>Alexander was a college student, working part time at the Detroit library. A man standing at about 5 feet and 11 inches, he was decently handsome with a somewhat athletic build, and handsome features. A normally clean shaven face that had a day or twos worth of stubble on it. He use to be comfortable in casual, slightly fashionable clothing, but for now he had on a hoodie, thick durable black jeans, boots, and leather gloves. A pistol was in one hand, a weapon he kept at home just in case of a home invasion. He never thought he'd have to use it, let alone against... zombies.<br/><br/>He had left his little safehouse in search of supplies. He had enough drinking water for a few days, but food was running low. He had to search every few days, looking for fresh stuff to eat as well as some supplies for first aid. Bullets never hurt either, since he has had to kill the infected once or twice. Today, he was in luck. He had found a grocery store with a small back room that seemed to be relatively untouched. Warily approaching, he was just about to open a door before he heard the sound of erratic movement from elsewhere in the store, and a guttural sort of growl. One of the infected – a male was rushing him. His face was caked with dried blood, as were gnarled looking hands. 'fuck...' muttering, Alex quickly aimed his pistol, firing two rounds quickly. The first hit the thing in the shoulder, causing it to stumble... The second looked like it hit the head, as the thing quickly fell onto the ground with a heavy thud.<br/><br/>The gunfire wouldn't go unnoticed, and would alert people that there was a survivor nearby..."
17105,Left 2 die (Changingsaint and Sakuratears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128403.0,"05-01-2012, 18:13:04",sakuratears,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://i532.photobucket.com/albums/ee325/SakuraTears08/rpg%20characters/Dsynl.jpg)</div></div><br/>Ella was a pretty young lady. She had long, wavy blond hair, piercing blue eyes, and a curvy body that both men and women seem to go mad for. And she was a stripper. Even before the infection she danced at night clubs making a weeks’ worth of food money a night. Men loved to watch her dance. Not only was she blessed with a perky chest, she was also a graceful dancer. Ella thanked her mother for making her go into dance, but this was probably what her mother didn’t have in mind.<br/><br/>It was two weeks after the infection, now most of the population was walking zombies and it was only going to get worse. But for now, Ella still danced for an underground business where people can get away from what was happening up above. But instead of dancing for money, she danced for food, drinks, clothes, even ammo. And that night, she was dancing.<br/><br/>Ella looked over the crowd as she danced near the pole. Every night the crowd seemed to thin more and more. She knew that this would be the last night at this underground club. It didn’t last very long, but she believed she had all the necessary things she would need in such an occasion.<br/>A man grabbed her ankle and tried to pull her down. She kicked her high heel into his face. That started an uproar. The man called her “bitch” and tried to get up on the stage to attack her but he was stopped by her friend, the bodyguard. Ciaos started. It was like a blur to her when everyone in the club started to punch and fling beer bottles at each other.<br/><br/>It was her chance to run off the stage and into the dressing room. There she had a black bag full of stuff she would need; clothes, food, bottles of water, and a couple of guns with extra bullets. She pulled on a white t-shirt over her skimpy bra, which clung to her curves, she didn’t have time to dig for bottoms, so the extremely short skirt she wore for dance would have to do. She put on the backpack, cocked her gun, and fled from the underground club.<br/><br/>At first the streets seemed to be thin with the infected. Lucky for her there was a hole, making it easier for her to quietly run through the streets. But as she went on the swarm got thicker. “Damn…” she thought. Ella was alone, she didn’t want to fire off her gun until she was in a shelter. She looked around for a shelter, anything to keep her safe for the night. Then not too far from her, she heard a gunshot. And she saw it. It was small, but it would do. And there was someone there…and they were being surrounded.<br/><br/>Ella took off running towards the small shelter, with her gun out in front of her. There was only a few zombies, she could finish them and get in the shelter safely. And that’s what she did.<br/>"
17106,Left 2 die (Changingsaint and Sakuratears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128403.0,"05-01-2012, 22:05:48",Revelation,"Alex was not traveling completely light, as he had a backpack filled with supplies, water skins, a box of ammunition, and even some first aid supplies. He had other bags with him as well, hoping to fill them with food, water bottles or things to help filter water to clean it, clothing... Even batteries for his flashlight. He had found some of those, but for now he had to worry about other infected, as he heard the sound of movement heading his way in the distance.<br/><br/>With the zombie attacking him dead, he moved to find the source of the commotion, as he feared it may be someone alive. He saw someone running in the distance, holding a so she couldn't have been infected. Others were chasing her, moving haphazardly and recklessly. Taking aim, Alex fired at them, hitting one in the knee, missing another and slowing down another with a shot to the chest. “Over here!” he said loudly, trying to get the runners attention. “Safe house up here! Get moving!” he wasn't about to abandon her, and as he waved, he hoped to assure her he had her back! When she got closer, he would begin to head to where she was, a bit curious as to her outfit.. but otherwise saying nothing. “We have to move and we have to get going now. Are you okay? Not bitten or scratched yet, right?” He asked with a hint of concern, not wanting to bring an infected somewhere he would be staying."
17107,Left 2 die (Changingsaint and Sakuratears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128403.0,"09-01-2012, 04:26:19",sakuratears,"Ella fell on the floor, feeling a little bit winded from her run. She looked up at the stranger who told her that they must run again. She gave him a determined look and jumped up from her position, tugging on her skirt a bit as if hide herself. Though with a slight bend, anyone could see the start of her bare behind. Ella cocked her gun and looked up at the man. She thought he was very good looking, not only that, he seemed normal looking as well. She hoped that she could trust him, at least for now. She went towards the door and opened it just a crack. She looked outside and saw that the infected where coming near their little hideaway.<br/><br/>“Look.” She gestured towards the door. “What is your plan?”<br/>"
17108,Left 2 die (Changingsaint and Sakuratears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128403.0,"12-01-2012, 09:50:49",Revelation,"He began to help her up if she needed it, moving closer warily. If she pointed her gun at him he would back away lightly, though training his gun on the swifter undead that sought to get through the door. “Well... theres another exit with a steel door and no windows around it. If we can get there and move through it, we should be able to avoid the brunt of the horde. After that its a stones through to where i've been staying, again a nice heavy door with no windows. You comin'?” He asked, moving to shut the door. “That'll buy us some time!” He would begin to move as a bashing sound occurred against the other side of the door, low groans of undeath also being heard. “Just get going, now! Follow me!”"
17109,Left 2 die (Changingsaint and Sakuratears),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128403.0,"15-01-2012, 05:13:15",sakuratears,"Ella jumped as she heard the horde of zombies trying to knock down the door. She nodded her agreement to the stranger as the banging at the door continued. ""Lets get there quick!"" She followed the man to the next exit. Ella quietly prayed that the door was strong enough to hold the zombies off while the two of them made their escape. While he opened the door, Ella turned around to make sure if any of those flesh eating ghouls came in, she would blow their brains out."
17110,With the Roar of a Dragon! (Jmorty33 x Orithyia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129210.0,"13-01-2012, 06:12:25",Jmorty33,"Adam didn't know where he was, all he could tell was that it was a stone circle with torches all around the circumference giving off a dim light, though they did not give any more of an indication of where he was. The he heard a low growl and he turned his head to see a long black, serpent like mass, at one of the other end of the circle. The growl grew louder and it began to uncoil. As the body unwound itself limbs began to reveal themselves, four long talons protruded from each paw at the end of them. As the body began to reach the end leathery wings that were as large as sails unfurled from the body and he knew that this was no serpent. He was not surprised when the end of the body revealed a dragons head. The black dragon turned its head toward Adam and bared its pearly white teeth, each one looking razor sharp and deadly. He gulped as the dragon slithered it's way toward him at great speed. He turned and ran but the dragon was quicker and moved infront of him. It let out a loud roar before moving its large maw forward to devour him. Adam screamed and balled up as he awaited the sharp pain. When the dragons jaw closed around him he woke up.<br/><br/>He clutched at his chest as his heart was ramming inside his chest. He felt the twinge of the cold air around him as cold beads of sweat dropped from his face. He looked around to see that he was still on the bus his father had put him on and he sunk back into his seat, thank God it was only a dream. He took deep breaths to still his pounding heart as he looked around, the bus was desolate nondoubt all the other passengers had gotten off before him. He ran his hands through his charcoal hair, slick and greasy from the cold sweat he had awoken in. His fingers got caught in the numerous amount of natural curls in it. He took his hands out and quickly wiped the sweat off on the empty seat next him. While he waited for the bus to reach his destination he began to reflect what had happened to lead up to this.<br/><br/>His father was way into Martial Arts, Kung Fu, Karate, or whatever the hell people called it but all he knew that his dad was a little obsessed with it. He remembered that when he was around six that his dad had tried to start him out in it, but, to his fathers dissapointment, Adam had no interest in it and moved onto other things like video games and comic books; normal guy stuff. Later on in life, about a few months ago, Adam had decided to give it another shot. So he began lessons with his father again, but about two lessons in his dad realized he was too old and not skilled enough to teach Adam the proper forms and techniques, so he had arranged for him to got to this academy that he had gone to. He reluctantly agreed and now here he was, on a bus that seemed like it was going to the middle of nowhere!<br/><br/>He looked out the bus's window to see that they had left the rolling hills and were now entering the more mountainous region. He wasn't sure where the bus was taking him, but he sure as hell knew that he wasn't in Kansas any more.<br/><br/>It was about another hour later when the bus finally came to a screeching halt. The Bus driver looked back to him and said, ""This is your stop kid."" Adam nodded in reply and got up from his seat. His legs felt wobbly from sitting down for so long and he almost thought he was going to drop to the floor before he was going to take a step. He managed to make it off of the bus and grabbed his backpack and duffle bag from the undercarriage from the bus. He waited for the bus to get out of the way and he was surprised to see a large oriental arch standing above a set of steps that climbed their way around a large mountain. He looked around to see if there was anything else and sighed in dissapointment as there was nothing else but those steps. He walked to the steps and then began his long and arduous climb up the mountain steps."
17111,With the Roar of a Dragon! (Jmorty33 x Orithyia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129210.0,"13-01-2012, 07:24:17",Orithyia,"The temple vibrated with what was to come. Her Father told everyone that is was just rumors and that everyone should calm down but no matter how much everyone respected the Grandmaster whispers still flew rampant about the dragon. Being her Father's daughter Xiao-xing tried to obey and quite the students and gave hard looks to the brothers and sisters of the academy who should know better. But as much as she was to do as she was told there was a growing tension that sang thru her body every morning when she woke up and it was just getting worse.<br/><br/>""Xiao-xing."" Father's voice rang out over the training yard where she was currently teaching stances to the children.<br/><br/>Xiao-xing bowed low to her Father before speaking. ""Father?"" His name was spoken in question the moment she straighten and standing at-ease.<br/><br/>""Calm child."" His voice swept over his daughter like a warm wind. ""I only wish to talk to.""<br/><br/>His eyes more then his gentle words was what relaxed Xiao-xing from her stance. ""What is it?"" Xiao-xing didn't get an answer as her Father moved away knowing that his daughter would follow.<br/><br/>Once alone in his private gardens and Xiao-xing once again in a stance ready for what was coming, he sat down and motioned for his daughter to do the same. ""There is nothing for you to be uneasy about."" The Grandmaster started. ""I drought you here to ask a favor. I am sure you have heard the whispers. I knew you have because as old as my ears are and as much as they try to hide it from me, I have heard."" He spoke over his daughter knowing that she wouldn't outright lie to him but having the knowledge that her words held double meanings. ""Today there will be a guest. I want you to met him at the gates.""<br/><br/>Xiao-xing automatically said yes to his request. There were questions that she wanted to ask up knew there would be no answers form the old man if he hadn't already given them. ""Would you like me to bring an honor guard?""<br/><br/>Her Father shook his head no. ""Just you alone. He is not like guest we have had in the past.""<br/><br/>There seemed to be a note of sadness in his voice as he said that but Xiao-xing couldn't be sure. She was almost positive that this had to do with the dragon, why else would he have opened with talk of the rumors but the lack of an honor guard. If this was the dragon then surely her Father would have called for a grand welcoming but to greet the unknown guest alone. It couldn't be and the pretalk of the rumors were only there to shake her guard. ""When will this guest be arriving?""<br/><br/>The Grandmaster smiled his toothy smile of trouble. ""Any minute."" He chuckled telling the running body that she mustn't be late to greet him.<br/><br/>""Father has too much spice in him."" Xiao-xing cursed as she raced across the academy to the front gates. Of course he couldn't have hold her about this guest during breakfast, no he waits until the last minuet to tell her. The run wasn't taxing but the fright of leaving a guest waiting at their gates caused her to panic and her heart to race faster then need and her breath to come in choppy breaths. Xiao-xing quickly opened the gate to an empty landing area. Scanning the area she could see no sign of a person being there and wondered if this wasn't just another trip her Father was playing on her.<br/><br/>Letting out an annoyed puff of air Xiao-xing scaled the nearest tree until she was hidden in it's canopy. Still she couldn't see anything and with her heart back at it's normal pace and her breathing even Xiao-xing jumped from treetop to tree top. Like the snake that she was, Xiao-xing moved without a sound or shake of a leaf until she happened upon the climbing figure. Silently watching him Xiao-xing was sure now that this was a trick of some kind. Just by the way the man walked she could tell he was untrained. He was near to her age from what she could see and couldn't figure out why someone untrained at his age would be coming here. Still her Father had said to met him at the gate and she would but right now she was away from the gate and had the freedom to watch the man from her hidden spot up in the trees."
17112,With the Roar of a Dragon! (Jmorty33 x Orithyia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129210.0,"15-01-2012, 01:50:11",Jmorty33,"When Adam first started to climb the steps it was as simple as moving one foot in front of the other, he was even singing the kids song about it, ""You out one foot in front of the other! And soon you'll be walkin across the floo-or-or! You put one foot in front of the other and soon you'll be walkin' out the door!"" He forgot where it was from but he remembered the tune none the less. He had a bit of a bounce in his step as the song made him quite giddy. Though as he made his way up the steps they grew steeper and steeper until he was practically climbing them; and with a duffle bag and backpack full of clothes and other essentials it began to wear him out. Each time he came to a step that was high he first tossed all of his bags up, and then tried to jump and grab the ledge to climb up, most of the time it took him a couple of tries to get a good enough grip to climb.<br/><br/>By about the second to last set of stairs he was gasping for breath, he didn't think he could climb another step unless he wanted to pass out. He took a seat on one of the steps to try and catch his breath. While he was sittin around he took the chance and attempted to take in his surroundings. He was getting closer to the peak so the terrain became more rocky and cold, some of the rocks and holders had a small amount of frost on them. Surprisingly there were a large amount of trees overhanging the steps. He thought for a moment that he caught a glimpse of something moving in the trees. He took another look and saw nothing, he brushed it off as his eyes playing tricks on him from exhaustion. When he felt strong again he got up and climbed the rest of the stone steps.<br/><br/>When he finally pulled himself up from the last step he collapsed on the floor in front of two giant doors, panting and moaning in pain. ""Oh god, whoever the hell these guys real-estate agents are need to be shot! This is a horrible location!!"" While he was ranting he was flailing his arms in the air trying to empahsize his anger. When he was done on the floor he slowly got up. He gathered his things and began to bang on the large doors, ""Hello!"" He shouted a tone of anger and annoyance could be heard."
17113,With the Roar of a Dragon! (Jmorty33 x Orithyia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129210.0,"15-01-2012, 03:12:45",Orithyia,"Xiao-xing couldn't hide the amusement in her face watching the man climb and struggle with the steps. She could remember the first time the was taken down the stairs and left there to climb back up alone. She was seven and not even half way up she was tired enough that her feet dragged with every step. A number of set of stairs later she was begging for it to end. When she could clearly see the peak and recalled the rush of relief she had felt and the disbelief when she saw that the stairs only got worse. She broke down there and cried and screamed for someone to get her. The exhaustion breaking all control she had thought that she owned. No one came to get her and she curled into a ball and cried herself to sleep. The stairs stole two days from her and all her pride in herself.<br/><br/>Remembering that Xiao-xing's smile disappeared. She had planned on watching how he would react a closed gate but the suddenly raw memory made her feel ashamed that she had even thought that. Dropping from the tree top she stood behind the clearly angry and annoyed man. ""Welcome. I am Xiao-xing you may call me Star."" I clasped my hands before me and bowed. I watched from the corner of my eye as I moved to the gate and opened it with ease. I walked back to the man and grabbed his bags for him. ""After you."" MY hand waved palm up towards the open gate."
17114,With the Roar of a Dragon! (Jmorty33 x Orithyia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129210.0,"15-01-2012, 05:05:55",Jmorty33,"Adam continued to pound and pound on the door, not sure if anyone was hearing him or not. His hand began to throb from the continued pounding, he fought through it and continued on. The constant thudding of his fist against the door continued until his fist's hurt was too great and he had to stop in fear of breaking his hand. He placed his hands against the door and used it as support since he was about ready to fall down again. He heard rustling in the trees and he just blew it off as a gust of wind rattling them around. He was surprised to hear a voice behind him. He was even more surprised that he didn't jump right out of his skin. He was too tired to do that. So he turned to see probably the hottest woman he had seen... well, ever. He pushed off of the door and coppied her bow, keeping his eyes on her only learning that from watching Karate Kid over and over again. Mr. Miyagi's voice was still clear in his head, ""Daniel-San look eye, always look eye!""<br/><br/>He sighed in relief when she offered to take his bags. ""Oh thank god. I don't think I could have carried those bags another step!"" He met her at the door which she seemed to open it with the slightest of ease. ""Wow, I've been pounding on that door for a good five minutes, and here I had a someone who could open it hiding up in the trees.... Which brings up the question Star, what were you doing up in that tree?"" It seemed odd that she was there in the first place. Was she a guard, or a gatekeepr, or something else entirely. Either way he wasn't ready for what was behind those doors."
17115,With the Roar of a Dragon! (Jmorty33 x Orithyia),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129210.0,"15-01-2012, 07:32:45",Orithyia,"She was thoroughly surprised and pleased when he copied her bow. It wasn't perfect but it was near enough that she let it be. Star made a mental note to tweak it on a later date. ""I saw your fight with the door."" She said simply. ""It made me wonder what harm the door inflicted upon you to make you treat it as you did."" An eyebrow raised as she asked the question. Star picked up the man's bag and looked down at them. They were heavy and filled to the seams. It seemed that their guest would be staying here for a while. She mentally ran thru the academy layout and wondered where he would be staying. He wasn't a student so he couldn't say in the dorms and he wasn't a brother so he wouldn't be honored with his own quarters. It wasn't the question that bothered her but more the unanswered portioned of it, why was he here.<br/><br/>""I was watching."" Star said simply as if it would make sense to the new comer. ""My Father told me to met you at the gate. When you weren't here I assumed this to be a trick of some kind. From a elevated position, one that granted me cover should this turn out to be a trick, I was able to find you and watch."" She finished in a no nonsense way when her answer circled. ""Now as it's only fair that I answered your question you should answer mine. Why are you here?"" She also wanted to know why he had yet to move. The gate that he had so eagerly wanted open before was ignored when it's initial goal had been completed. It seemed pointless to Star to have something you want given to you only to ignore it. If questions was the next thing on his list of things, couldn't it be accomplished as they walked? It seemed to her to be the most efficient use of time."
17116,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"11-05-2011, 21:33:53",SassyB,"Twenty two year old Ciara Tierney strolled out of her last class for the day with a small group of friends, checking her watch but she had a couple of hours to kill until she had to go to work.  She worked part time as an events steward, it gave her the opportunity to go to concerts and sport events  for free.<br/><br/>“You coming for something to eat?” her friend Ashley asked.<br/><br/>“Yeah why not.”  the Business Studies student replied.  She could grab something to eat and then she could head back to her room to get changed for work.<br/><br/>The walk to Tasty Cafe took about ten minutes off campus, and was popular with all the college kids.  Ciara loved it especially since it remind her of all the retro diners you saw in movies and TV programs.   As they had all eaten there regularly over the years they had been at college, none of them had to look at the menu.  Brushing a lock of brown hair behind her ear Ciara smiled at the waitress and ordered a cheese burger, chips and a strawberry milkshake.<br/><br/>As the chatter around her table went on about various classes and teachers Ciara found her attention drifting beyond the booth they occupied to the other patrons of the diner.  Hazel eyes scanned the room just people watching."
17117,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"12-05-2011, 14:36:01",Tom,"He was engaged in conversation with two fellow students. The other two were a boy and girl pair that seemed to disagree more with each other than with him. From the way they looked, it would be hard for anyone to say if they were art students, future psychiatrists, or even law- or business students.<br/><br/>David himself would probably come out as a little preppy to most people, although the impression his collared shirt gave, was softened by a colored scarf. His dark hair was trimmed short at the back and sides, with just a little length on top. It would fit well into just about any decade from the last century or so. A strong chin and marked eyebrows were a contrast to his kind eyes and somewhat full lips.<br/><br/>He lost attention to his friends Michael and Sarah for just a second; eyes wandering. It took several seconds after he had turned his eyes back to Michael's talkative hands that his brain registered what he had seen. He turned to find again what his brain had noticed.<br/><br/>A pretty girl.<br/><br/>Their eyes met."
17118,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-05-2011, 19:18:11",SassyB,"Her gaze absently settled on a threesome across the room, two boys and girl.  She recognised the boy and girl, not that she knew them but just recognised their faces from campus.  The other boy she didn't recognise.  Their eyes connect for a second and then he turned away only for a few seconds before his gaze turned on her again.  This time she knew it wasn't a fleeting look but she had been caught watching them.  Ciara smiled across at him in a friendly manner, nothing wrong with being polite even though she knew that nothing would come from it as he was out of her league.  He had that wealthy look about him.<br/><br/>Looking away Ciara turned her attention back to her own group of friends as the waitress appeared with their drinks.  Laughing at the joke shared with the group Ciara leaned forward and sipped some of milkshake through the straw.  She exchanged a few words with Ashley, before her gaze drifted again, aware that this time it was her being watched.    Their gaze locked once again and Ciara felt a little flutter of nerves, or excitement, low in her tummy.<br/><br/>Another sip of her drink, she excused herself and slid out of the booth to visit the little girls room."
17119,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"16-05-2011, 13:53:44",Tom,"David couldn't quite say what it was that attracted him the most. She was pretty, but this University and this country was filled with pretty girls. No, there was something special. Something he could pick up through his eyes. Maybe it was that the eyes reminded him of someone?<br/><br/>A lifetime of public speaking, of meeting important dignitaries from all over the world and talking with people from all walks of life, gave him the confidence he needed to approach her. Of course, he hated those dreary pick-up lines that really weren't more than jokes with bad puns.<br/><br/>David watched the girl head out for a moment. He stood and walked over to her table, giving her friends a nod and a warm smile. ""Hello. How are you?""<br/><br/>He was tall and broad shouldered. Half of it was genetics, the rest the result of an active youth with sports and exercise. When he found the girl returning to her table he took a few steps in that direction so he could talk with her with some privacy.<br/><br/>""Hi. I'm David."" He held out his hand to shake hers. Under some circumstances he might have kissed it, but he knew how to adapt to informal modern, western society. ""This is a pretty nice café."" A very slight touch of an accent could be heard in his voice, although perhaps only audible to a linguistics student."
17120,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"22-05-2011, 21:38:05",SassyB,"On her way back from the ladies room Ciara noted the cute guy standing at her table chatting to her friends, did he know one of them?  She found herself hurrying a little so she might find out who he was, but she needn't have worried as he approached her and introduced himself.  She obviously felt flattered that he had singled her out.<br/><br/>""Ciara."" she smiled shaking his hand, thinking it was a rather formal greeting.  Usually guys just nodded, said hi, or gave a half hearted wave.  Well the guys in her circle anyway.  He did look like a preppy though so perhaps it was just his way.<br/><br/>""We all like it,"" she chuckled ""and the fact it is the closest one to campus.  I haven't seen you here before.""  Wondering why she hadn't as she would have surely have noticed him before."
17121,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"23-05-2011, 14:08:57",Tom,"""I've just been here for a few weeks."" David explained. ""My friends Robert and Danielle introduced me to this café the other day. I don't think you were here just then."" He smiled, boyishly. ""I would have remembered.""<br/><br/>He paused for just a second, gauging her interest. If she seemed impatient about returning to her friends he would obviously excuse himself and let her go. He knew better than that. The way her eyes shone, told him otherwise though.<br/><br/>""What about you? Have you been here for long?""<br/><br/>He changed into a drone robotic voice, making light of the standard question of what everyone were studying. ""...Please state your academic achievements for the record."""
17122,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"25-05-2011, 21:49:52",SassyB,"She felt her cheeks flushing as he gave her that boyish smile and said he'd have remembered if he had seen her before.  Her heart skipped a beat as she felt flattered.   Ciara, shifted out of the way of the waitress delivering food, moving a little closer to David, but she didn't excuse herself since her food had arrived.<br/><br/>She chuckled a little at him “Been here...forever it feels like some days, Business Studies Senior.  And since we're getting the boring stuff out the way first, what are you studying and where did you transfer in from?”"
17123,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"26-05-2011, 14:00:57",Tom,"""Business huh? That's really interesting."" David seemed genuinely interested.<br/><br/>Inside he carried an internal monologue parallel to their conversation, where he told himself that this looked even more intriguing up close. He hadn't planned on dating anyone at all, while over here. But this one just felt like something he couldn't pass. Although she might, obviously.<br/><br/>""I've just started a Master in International Affairs, which I realize now sounds like a terrible double entendre."" He rolled his eyes to emphasize his point. ""Anyway, I just came over from Estrovia."" He paused and switched to a parody of an accent. ""It'z a-little a-country in zentral Europe."""
17124,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"28-05-2011, 18:03:38",SassyB,"Her course was interesting enough, and it would either help with the family business or prepare her well for a decent position in a company.  Then again it might prove useful to start her own business if she ever considered turning one of her hobbies into something more lucrative.<br/><br/>Ciara laughed as he put on a '<em>fake</em>' European accent to explain where he was from.  His English was excellent and she had known he wasn't local, but now she detected the accent since he had pointed it out.   ""I'm sure International Affairs has more to offer than just mingling with us locals."" she added still chuckling.<br/><br/>She wanted to chat with him some more, get to know him, but she was also aware of her time constraints.  She would have to eat fast then get back to her room to change before heading to work.  ""I'd love to hear more about Estrovia, but I need to get myself to work, maybe you could tell me more next time?"" she enquired not just being polite but genuinely interested, she'd never heard of Estrovia, but also it would give them an excuse to talk again."
17125,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"30-05-2011, 14:53:37",Tom,"David sensed her interest. This was not some brush-off, at least he hoped it wasn't. Sometimes he forgot the necessity of someone having to work their way through higher education. To him, it was obviously not an option.<br/><br/>""And I'd love to tell you. I can talk about my home land until your ears fall off. Then again, I'd rather hear more about you."" He stepped aside to let her pass. ""I'll be here tomorrow, around the same time."""
17126,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"30-05-2011, 20:29:42",SassyB,"He could talk her ears off all he wanted, his voice had that quality to it that she could listen to for hours, and she knew it would pitch and lower with the stories he had to tell.  If only some of her lecturers had that sort of voice and not the solid drone, it might make some classes more interesting.<br/><br/>She mentally flicked through her diary for the following day.  Hooray, she actually had the evening off!  Smiling again she nodded her head in agreement to their meeting “I'm sure my story isn't as interesting as yours, but I might bore you with some of the details.   See you tomorrow.”<br/><br/>Ciara was a little hesitant about walking away, but she had to.  With a final smiled she returned to her table, quickly ate her dinner and then headed back to her room to change and went to work.    It was a long night and she struggled to get up for classes the next morning.  The day seemed to drag in as well.   Normally a day off meant she spent the evening catching up on homework, but having agreed to meet David she couldn't not turn up at the Cafe.  And well although she didn't actually have time for a boyfriend she found him intriguing.<br/><br/>Which was why after her last class early that afternoon she headed for the cafe, slid into a booth, ordered a milkshake and put her head down to do some homework before she expected David to arrive."
17127,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"31-05-2011, 15:00:09",Tom,"David returned to his friends, obviously having to feed their curiosity with some explanations, but he took an early night. There was a long day coming; of lectures and studying and the writing of papers. By the time he came to the café, it was a little later than it had been the previous day. He was hoping Ciara would be there. In any case, she<em>did</em>have a beautiful name.<br/><br/>Entering, David was accompanied by a large man in a light gray suit with a military buzz cut. To most people he could be mistaken for federal police or something like that. David talked with him at the door and pointed to his wristwatch. The man gave a nod and picked up his cell phone as he left.<br/><br/>Smiling and waving his hands to some people he knew, David simultaneously declined their waves of invitation to come and joined them. Instead, he moved his eyes around the locale to find someone else. The moment he saw Ciara, his heart skipped a beat. He had been thinking more about her in the last twentyfour hours than he thought he would. He was sort of expecting something to come up that would ruin things.<br/><br/>Of course, there was always his own little secret.<br/><br/>He approached her table, hands in his front pockets. His shirt was loose over the pants with a thin sweater on top. ""Hi there."""
17128,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"03-06-2011, 17:54:22",SassyB,"Engrossed in her homework, Ciara missed David’s grand entrance and his companion.  She was determined to finish as much as she could before he arrived, that she hadn’t noticed the time flying by.  The more she got done the more time they would have to chat and she wouldn’t have to cut it short so she could finish before bed.  Well that was her reasoning anyway.<br/><br/>She had just absently reached out for her second milkshake when he spoke.  She knew it was him without looking up.  Although they had only spoken for a very short time yesterday she recognised his voice.  Slowly she looked up, taking him in from the waist up.  Again he looked smart and a little …preppy.  Not the look she usually went for but it worked for him.<br/><br/>Eyes meeting, she smiled and sat up straight.  “Hi.” She replied.  There were butterflies in her stomach.   A mixture of emotions ran through her, excitement for seeing him and nervousness as well.  The kind of nervousness that you got on that first date when you were silently freaking out about what you would talk about, what would you do if he…<br/><br/>Ciara knew it was silly things to worry about especially since she hadn’t felt any of it when they had been talking yesterday.  Then again that had been a spur of the moment thing and she hadn’t had all night and all day to think about it."
17129,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"06-06-2011, 11:44:56",Tom,"""Mind if I sit down?"" David waited for a nod, a smile or a response before he committed to the opposite seat. When he sat down, he glanced at the thick books in front of her. ""Tomes of business magic, I presume? The titles are quite daunting..."" He whispered them as he read.<br/><br/>""I've got some of those eighthundredpagers myself."" David made a mock shudder. ""I really prefer fiction, to be quite frank.""<br/><br/>He took a moment to watch her, noting her hands and her shoulders and her neck, finally letting his eyes rest on her eyes. He wasn't assessing her like someone out to purchase a cow, but merely noted what attractive features she had. ""I like what you've done with your hair. It's a little different from yesterday, isn't it?"""
17130,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"09-06-2011, 17:32:18",SassyB,"Inclining her head that he may indeed sit, Ciara felt another rush of butterflies as he was now a little closer.    Laughing she looked down at the text book she had just closed Principals of Marketing.     She wished they were tomes of magic; it might make cramming it all into her brain a little easier.  “You think this one’s daunting you should read Law for Business.”<br/><br/>Heat infused her cheeks as he commented on her hair and self-consciously she reached up to touch it.  She hadn’t done anything particular with it today, just pulled a few strands from either side and pinned them at the back with a silver butterfly clasp to keep it away from her face.   Glancing at him with a little bashful smile, and with a little amusement he had noticed something so small, she replied “Just a little.”<br/><br/>Turning the conversation back to him, and teasing him a little since he appeared to have a sense of humour she asked   “You have an eight hundred page text book on how to make friends in different countries?”"
17131,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"10-06-2011, 21:47:45",Tom,"""International politics has a lot more history than you might suspect. More than I did, anyway."" David looked up and to the side to see a waitress taking orders. It wasn't always they made their way to the table, taking orders at the counter instead. But it was apparently a quiet night.<br/><br/>""I'll have one of those"" David indicated Ciara's milkshake. ""Would you like something else?""<br/><br/>When the waitress left, the tall young man let his hand run across head, fingers shifting through his hair. He smiled, boyishly again. ""How was work? I tried to think, but I couldn't possibly come up with any idea what you'd be doing to pay your way through college. I figure costumed crime fighter is just about my best guess. Am I close?"""
17132,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-06-2011, 20:24:53",SassyB,"Deciding she wasn't hungry yet Ciara ordered another milkshake.  She watched as he ran his fingers through his hair, wondering if it felt as silky and thick as it looked.  Her fingers tingled with the urge to touch but she kept them clasped on top of her closed textbook.<br/><br/>Giggling at his guess for her job she replied “Close.  Instead of a cape  and super sonic hearing I wear a florescent jacket and I have a walkie talkie.  I work as an events steward.  It's pocket money as my parents are paying for my tuition.  It's quite fun most of the time, I get to see concerts and sports events for free.”  The draw backs were the late nights and weekends where she worked both days of the weekend of most of the day when she had a lot of homework to do.<br/><br/>“What about you? You have had alter ego running around town?”"
17133,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-06-2011, 13:04:02",Tom,"""That sounds interesting. I bet you get to see a lot different people."" David sounded like it was really a big deal. ""I don't have the opportunity for a part-time job while studying. I've sort of been groomed for the family business back home. A few years ago, I felt like ditching the whole deal and travel the world. You know backpacking in India or some place, to find myself. Not that the...family business doesn't involve travel. Far from it."" He smiled in a mysterious way, as if there was some private joke.<br/><br/>""But traveling without any responsibility...working here and there. That freedom...would have been nice."" David shrugged. ""My mother passed away, so that left my father running things all alone. So I kind of accepted the responsibility and got myself a good education. Or in the process of getting one, anyway.""<br/><br/>David was interrupted by the arrival of his milkshake. He gave the waitress a friendly smile. ""Thank you. Oh that's good!"" He took a big gulp through the straw. ""So...any goals set in your future, Ciara? Plans for what you want to do with this expensive education of yours?"""
17134,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"17-06-2011, 17:40:27",SassyB,"About to ask him what the family business was, considering her major of course she was curious, and because of the way he said it made it sound as if it might be something interesting, he proceeded to mention his mother.  Ciara instinctively placed a comforting hand over his.  She had no idea how long ago his mother’s passing had been, nor did she know what to say, but she knew how much it would hurt if it was her mother.<br/><br/>She slipped her hand back to her text book as the waitress appeared and she smiled at David as he declared the shake good.  “It’s the best shake in town, I should know I’ve tried them all.” She laughed and then instead of asking her question found herself answering his.<br/><br/>“I guess find a job that will give me the experience that justify the years of studying.” She replied “Honestly I haven’t set my mind on any particular industry, as I’m sure they all will offer interesting aspects.  I was the same with picking what I wanted to study, Marketing, Graphic Designer both appealed.”   Sometimes she wished she had gone down the Graphic Design route when things were a little monotonous with her course, but other days she knew she had made the right decision.<br/><br/>“I hope to eventually have my own company but I’m not sure what yet, probably craft related.  I like all things handmade and each piece being unique.”  She laughed a little sheepishly “You probably think I’m a complete scatter brain now and can’t make my mind up about anything.”<br/><br/>She held up her arm to show him the turquoise glass beaded silver bracelet (http://www.imzaah.com/USERIMAGES/Seabreeze%20-%20Green%20&%20blue%20glass,%20crystal,%20grey%20stone%20&%20cloisonne%20hand%20beaded%20bracelet.JPG) she wore “I made this, and my friends all love the pieces I’ve given them as gifts.  It’s one of my business ideas, but I don’t have time to really get it started with work and studying and I want to have some experience working for someone first before I take the plunge.”"
17135,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"02-07-2011, 22:24:15",Tom,"(Sorry about the late response. I was called away on business and thought I'd get the chance to post sooner.)<br/><br/>David gave Ciara a warm smile when she touched his hand. He listened to her talk about her ideas and nodded appreciatively when he was shown her bracelet. ""Oh, that's stunning. I love the azure...turquoiseish color. It kinda reminds me of home. I'm pretty sure this would be a great success.""<br/><br/>He rested his chin on his hand and sipped from the shake. ""...It brings all the boys to the yard, I guess."" It was a very good shake. Anyway, it was nice sitting here and talking casually with a girl. It was so rarely he got the chance to do that. Especially with someone both beautiful, smart and unpretentious such as Ciara.<br/><br/>David paused for a moment, going quiet. He looked at his milkshake, then looked into Ciara's eyes with a sincere expression. ""Would you like to go for a walk? It's quite warm outside?"""
17136,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"07-07-2011, 20:42:16",SassyB,"(Don’t worry about it; I’m not exactly miss whizzy at posting myself at the moment with working overtimeJ)<br/><br/>Ciara couldn’t help smiling at his description of the colour, clearly he was trying to impress with the various shades instead of just saying blue like many other would.  She settled her arm back onto her book and leaned forward to take a sip of her shake.<br/><br/>She cocked an eyebrow at his reference to the song and then looked at the glass.  She had no idea what that song was about and decided not to get into a conversation over it so she didn’t make a fool of herself.  She wanted to give David a good impression of her before she revealed she was clueless in some areas.<br/><br/>Her lips slipped from the straw and she looked out the window before looking back at David.  “Sure why not?” she replied to his invite.  She still had plenty of homework to do, but a little walk would be nice, especially if it meant to got to spend the time with David and get to know him a little better.<br/><br/>“There is a park nearby with a little pond if you fancy?”"
17137,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"12-07-2011, 22:14:57",Tom,"""That sounds super."" David finished his milkshake with a final suck at the straw. When he rose, he helped Ciara with her chair, even if it just meant touching the back of it while she rose, for the gesture of it.<br/><br/>He flashed that boyish smile of his as the two of them headed out of the café. It was a nice evening outside; just about getting dark but still quite warm. David took an invigorating deep inhale of air, letting it out slowly.<br/><br/>Considering offering his arm, David figured the two had known each other not quite long enough for that. Instead, he put his hands in his front pockets and walked slowly alongside Ciara.<br/><br/>He listened as much as he talked while they walked, offering insights to whatever she said. Sometimes it was obvious that the two were from different countries, when either didn't know exactly what the other one was talking about.<br/><br/>""Back home we have amazing mountains and lakes. I just love the water.""<br/><br/>The pond was dark and still with a few birds swimming quietly on the surface. The moon was up but not quite in a position to have a look in the mirror that the pond made.<br/><br/>""Beautiful.""<br/><br/>He looked at Ciara when he said it, living it open if he meant her or the scenery."
17138,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-07-2011, 17:57:08",SassyB,"Standing, Ciara slipped her books into her backpack and slung it over her shoulder.  Smiling at David as she slipped past him out of her seat, thinking how quaint the gentlemanly gesture was.   Once outside she walked beside him, a few times the top of her arm brushing against his as they walked.  He was both entertaining and appeared genuinely interested in anything she had to say.    Although there were a few moments where they both had to explain what they meant, there was no real awkwardness and Ciara was surprisingly relaxed.<br/><br/>Heat infused her cheeks as he looked at her, although he could have been talking about home, the way he was looking at her made her feel as if he was talking about her.  She scuffed a toe a little self-consciously.<br/><br/>“I guess our little pond here doesn’t quite match up to a beautiful lake.” She smiled, peaking at him through her eyelashes.  “I prefer the mountains, but that’s probably because my parent’s farm backs onto the foot of a mountain range.” She said chuckling a little.    “We even have a little stream.”<br/><br/>She glanced over at him again, gave him a sweet smile as they stood there watching the ducks swim by.  Unaware that she was even doing it she leaned over so slightly towards him, her shoulder brushing against his arm ever so lightly.  “Tell me more about your home,” she invited “is it mainly at warm or cold country?”<br/>"
17139,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"15-07-2011, 15:58:30",Tom,"David smiled, loving that Ciara really came out as a wholesome, sensible girl. He had met several girls, and been set up with a few that were<em>not</em>. Central Europe can be quite hot in the summer. There are vineyards and farmlands. Quite a few tourists like to wander the old cathedrals and museums. There are some impressive buildings that survived the war. In the winter there is snow in the mountains and we like to ski, both cross-country and downhill. I've tried a bit of snowboarding myself. I'm not very good."" He cringed, emphasizing the point of how he sucked at it.<br/><br/>He reached out and took Ciara's hand in his own. ""Is there any chance we could meet again tomorrow? I'd love to see you again."""
17140,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"16-07-2011, 10:55:58",SassyB,"She chuckled at little at his explanation of how good he was at snowboard.  ""I've never even tried skiing"" she admitted so was impressed he had tried it.  She wasn't even sure she fancied giving it a go, but she supposed if she went on a winter holiday she probably would just for the experience and hope she didn't break anything.<br/><br/>A shiver ran up her arm straight to her tummy where those butterflies fluttered their wings when he took her hand.  She liked the feel of his hand holding hers.  Ciara also liked the fact that he didn't appear to be playing any games, there was no 'not calling for a few days to keep her keen' stuff.   She mentally flicked through her diary, like she always did when someone asked if she was free.<br/><br/>Turning a bit to face him, she smiled and nodded ""I'd like that, I have nothing pressing tomorrow."""
17141,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"18-07-2011, 13:03:14",Tom,"David smiled again. His heart skipped a beat. ""Brilliant. While the milkshakes were awesome, how about dinner and movie? I can pick you up at seven?"" He glanced at his wristwatch.<br/><br/>When the details of their date had been done with, David turned to look at the pond again. He still held Ciara's hand. ""Do you see that orange star up there? It's the shoulder of Orion."" he raised both their hands to point, leaning close to follow the line of sight.<br/><br/>""It's a massive star. One of the largest. Someday soon, it'll go nova and the light will be bright enough that we can even see it during the day; even brighter than the moon. Of course, 'soon' could mean a thousand years in the scale of the Universe. But it could also happen in a couple of minutes. It's very exciting.""<br/><br/>He paused, before continuing. ""The interesting thing is...it might have happened already. The light from the star takes hundreds of years to reach us. So when it explodes, we won't know until hundreds of years after it happened."""
17142,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"24-07-2011, 16:41:15",SassyB,"Ciara immediately agreed to dinner and a movie.   The last time she had been to the movies had been an attempted first date and it had been a disaster, but then it had also been a blind date.  She was sure the date with David would be less painful, since she already felt rather comfortable around him and excited at the prospect of seeing him again.<br/><br/>She looked up at the sky as he pointed with their joint hands.  The stars were just starting to appear and it took her a moment to spot one that was more orange than the others, before she answered that she could see it.  She turned to look at him, aware that he too was now leaning closer and there was only mere inches between them now.  Her breath shuddered as her eyes moved to his lips and she watched him talking about the star, wondering what it would feel like for him to kiss her.  Although she suspected he was a gentleman and she wouldn't find out soon.<br/><br/>What he was saying about the star was interesting, and not something she thought she would be interested in but surprisingly she wanted to know more.  ""Is astronomy one of your interests?"" she asked curiously."
17143,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"25-07-2011, 14:29:14",Tom,"David nodded vaguely. ""I don't know. A bit I guess.""  He gave the sky a general look, then turned his attention directly to Ciara. ""I find a lot of things fascinating. I guess I can be a bit of a geek, at times."" He didn't look the part though, with his tall frame and sporty and somewhat preppy look.<br/><br/>""I know the park and the campus are quite safe, nonetheless I'd feel much better if I could walk you home. Is that okay with you?"" David smiled and motioned for the path that led out of the park again."
17144,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"25-07-2011, 22:53:50",SassyB,"Nodding her head in agreement she was glad he kept hold of her hand as they strolled back out of the park and towards her dorm.    ""There is nothing wrong with being a geek.  I confess to being a bit of a geek myself,"" she glanced at him and gave him a sheepish grin ""I love comic books.  Mainly Marvel but I have read others.""<br/><br/>They crossed the main street and she pointed in the direction they needed to go to get to her dorm.  ""Is there a particular movie you want to see tomorrow?"" she asked curiously."
17145,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"26-07-2011, 13:43:23",Tom,"""Marvel, thats Spider Man right? And Superman's in the other one?"" David obviously had the basics down, but not much more. ""I'd love to have you introduce me to some quality material that I could read. I wouldn't really know where to start.""<br/><br/>As the two of them moved in between the buildings, some of which were large and distinguished, David confessed to ignorance about her question. ""I really don't have any idea what's on. If you have anything you'd like to see, anything is fine with me. Or I could do some research and get some options for tomorrow."" He flashed that boyish smile again.<br/><br/>When it was clear they had arrived. David glanced at the dorm building. He scratched the back of his head, with the hand that was not holding Ciara's. In spite of being a well-spoken and confident young man, David was obviously only human and a little awkward and nervous in such a moment like this. He swallowed and smiled again.<br/><br/>""I'm really looking forward to getting to know you, Ciara. You're an intriguing girl."" He leaned in and kissed her cheek, hesitating only slightly. He stepped away and finally let go of her hand, holding on to one finger for just a brief second longer."
17146,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"28-07-2011, 18:36:05",SassyB,"“Yes, but there is X-men, my favourite, and the Hulk and a load of others.” She replied.  Next time she was home for the weekend she would have to bring some back with her to give to him to read.<br/><br/>She too had no idea what was on at the cinema at the moment, she hadn’t seen anything advertised that had screamed out at her ‘must see’, but that didn’t mean there was anything she didn’t want to see.  “I have not seen anything I want to see, so why don’t you surprise me?” She suggested.  This would also be a good way to find out what sort of movies he was into.<br/><br/>Outside her dorm she glanced up at the building before turning to look at him, the butterflies returned in anticipation and her eyes drifted to his lips momentarily.<em>Would he?  If he did what should she do? </em><br/><br/><em>Intriguing?</em>She had to laugh at that.  She was just a normal girl, nothing special.  It was him who was intriguing, and not just because he was from a foreign country.   There was just something about him that she couldn’t quite place her finger on, but she was sure with the way things were going she would find out what it was.<br/><br/>She flushed a little, but also felt a warm fuzzy rush at the little kiss.  Very gentlemanly and possibly even considered a little old fashioned in this day and age of dating, but Ciara found it endearing.  She liked the fact he had no pre conceived notions that just because he bought her a milkshake and took her for a walk in the park, that meant he could shove his tongue down her throat.  Not, that she wouldn’t have objected to being kissed if he had tried, but the chaste peck felt more romantic.<br/><br/>“The only one interesting here is you, I’m just ordinary.” She smiled at him, aware that he had let her hand go and it was just a single finger lingering now, like he really didn’t want to leave, not yet.  It was how she felt.  Really she didn’t have time to date, with this being final year and her part time job, but she was pretty sure they could make it work if it was right.<br/><br/>“Seven o’clock tomorrow, right here?” she asked.<br/><br/>Then reluctantly she withdrew, taking a step back, she flashed him a bright smile “Good night David.”  Turning she walked up the path towards the dorm door, glancing over her shoulder to look back at him before she pulled it open."
17147,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"29-07-2011, 11:32:53",Tom,"David grinned. ""Good night, Ciara.""<br/><br/>He walked along the path, hands in his front pockets. He too glanced over his shoulder a couple of times. He was in his own world as he trotted along, at the same time appreciating how beautiful everything around him was. The feeling wasn't entirely new to him. It wasn't the first time had fallen for someone, although never as fast or as strong.<br/><br/>He felt like Romeo who had swore his eternal love for Rosaline only to meet Juliet and realize all previous loves faded in comparison to this one. And like Romeo he had only seen Ciara across a room when he figured she might be the one. It was probably childish to think about love at first sight. He suspected real relationship were built over time and trust and familiarity. But he was young and right now, cared only for this strong infatuation.<br/><br/>The next day, David met up at Ciara's dorm at seven. He wore a shirt with a hint of green. He waited outside as they had agreed, instead of heading inside to look for her. A couple of other girls passed by, David didn't pay them much attention. He shifted just a little, moving hands from pockets to across his chest, then back again. He was a little nervous."
17148,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"31-07-2011, 13:56:14",SassyB,"The day couldn't pass quick enough for Ciara.  She was so excited about meeting David later, a feeling she hadn't felt before.  She almost ran back to her dorm after final class to do some homework, then she stood in front of her wardrobe trying to decide what to wear.  In the end she selected a denim skirt, a white blouse with a big chunky belt.  Then crouching down she raided her little shoe collection deciding on a pair of strappy wedges that were only a couple of inches, nothing that would be too uncomfortable walking in.<br/><br/>Dressed, she ran her brush through her hair, applied some mascara and lipgloss and she was ready to go.  She hurried down the stairs, her bracelet jangling on her wrist and walked out of the dorm.  She spotted David standing where they had stood last night and felt her stomach do a whoosh just at the sight of him.  Smiling she walked towards him, trying not to look like she was rushing or appear too eager, but her smile just got bigger the closer she got.<br/><br/>""Hi."" she chirped as she approached.  ""Did you have a good day?""<br/>"
17149,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"01-08-2011, 11:15:15",Tom,"David smiled when Ciara approached. His image of her was both renewed and confirmed each time he saw her. She was a common American girl. That down-to-earth, girl-next-door type. Not at all like some of the young women he had met back in Europe from royal families, upper class and diplomatic circles. At the same time, looking at Ciara now, made him worry what she's say once she learned his secret.<br/><br/>""You look wonderful."" He offered his arm and led the way down to a waiting car. He opened the door for her himself, while the chauffeur waited behind the wheel (by his instructions), then David got around and into the back from the other side. ""I've done some research, and found a nice little place to eat in the city. It's a sushi bar, but they have some other Japanese cuisine, if sushi or sashimi isn't your thing."""
17150,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"04-08-2011, 21:41:29",SassyB,"Ciara hooked her hand around the offered arm and walked with him down the path.  When he stopped at the fancy car and opened the door for her, she looked at him in puzzlement and surprise.  She had thought they might walk into town for dinner and a movie.  Of course that hadn't meant he didn't have a car, she just hadn't expected a chauffeur driven car at all.<br/><br/>She slid into the back seat, wondering if she had bitten off more than she could chew.  She had the impression that he was well off financially by the way he dressed, but that made it glaringly obvious just how different their social circle was.  This was confirmed further when he slid in beside her and declared going into the city for dinner.<br/><br/>""I haven't tried sushi,"" she replied, shifting awkwardly in her seat."
17151,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"05-08-2011, 10:44:31",Tom,"David nodded, apparently enjoying the idea of exposing Ciara to something new and exciting. It was just getting darker in the city, with all the lights growing in intensity against the darker backdrop.<br/><br/>The car had that new-car smell. This was obviously mixed with David's own cologne and any perfume Ciara might be wearing. While they drove, David talked about differences between most American cities and his own home. Even the capitol city back home was smaller than most average US cities.<br/><br/>Eventually, the car came to a stop in front of the restaurant. David got out to open Ciara's door. The car took off again and David led the way inside. The place was decorated in standard Japanese style, with some nice aquariums where orange and azure fishes seemed to be enjoying themselves. The waiter led them to their seats, bar stools in this case - rather relaxed and casual.<br/><br/>Soon, the two were served beautiful little pieces of sushi, complete with soy dips and spicy wasabi."
17152,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"05-08-2011, 18:13:31",SassyB,"Still feeling a little apprehensive about this date, Ciara walked into the restaurant with David and looked around.  Her eyes immediately went to the fish tank and then remembered sushi was meant to be raw seafood, wasn’t it?  She sure hoped the pretty little fish weren’t on the menu.  David was still chattering away all relaxed as they took their seats.<br/><br/>She glanced over at him and realised he was just the same as he had been yesterday.  The conversation had flowed easily then and that it was only her that seemed to find any awkwardness with the difference in their social statues.  She gave an inward sigh and chastised herself for being silly.  After all he probably had a chauffeur driven car because he wasn’t comfortable driving here, Europeans drove on the other side of the road didn’t they?  Well she knew the Brits did.<br/><br/>When their food arrived, Ciara looked at the plates with the little parcels of sushi on them.  Most looked like rice wrapped in a black or dark green leaf, but a few had what looked like waver thin pieces of salmon on the top or in the centre of the rice.<br/><br/>“Okay,” she said up for the adventure of trying something new, “what is it all and how do we eat it?” she asked looking for chop sticks or something to eat with.  She looked over at David and grinned “All this rice is surprising I thought sushi was just all raw seafood.”"
17153,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"08-08-2011, 10:17:19",Tom,"David handed Ciara one pair of the chopsticks from the table, giving her some simple instructions if she needed. He was no expert himself, nor did he pretend to be. He took a pair for himself and picked up a little piece of sushi, pouring himself a little soy deep, he added some wasabi as well and gulped the piece down whole. It brought a smile to his face.<br/><br/>He ate slowly, pausing between pieces to talk with Ciara and drink from his glass of water, ringing with lots of ice cubes."
17154,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-08-2011, 18:24:48",SassyB,"Following David's lead, Ciara took a moment to get a hang of the chopsticks and then lifted one of the little parcels, dipped it in the sauces and popped it into her mouth and chewed.  The spice of the wasabi caught her off guard and her hand flew up to her mouth as she coughed, but thankfully she didn't embarrass herself by spraying her half chewed piece of sushi everywhere.    Other than that little unexpected kick she quite enjoyed the experience.   And the wasabi didn't linger like some spicy foods did.<br/><br/>The conversation started to flow as easily as it had the day before as they discussed their favourite authors, Ciara loved comic books but she also had a healthy collection of adventure stories.   She took a sip of her water placed her glass down and then placed her hand on his arm and excused herself for a moment.  When she returned from the little girls room, she hopped back onto her seat beside him.<br/><br/>“Did you decide on a movie, or are we just going to wing it and see what takes our fancy?” she enquired now that they had almost finished eating.  Well she had anyway, enjoying every moment of it."
17155,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"16-08-2011, 14:16:06",Tom,"For a while David steered the conversation to a couple of topics he cared a lot about, which was fighting poverty and bettering education, both in his own home country as well as globally. There wasn't much he could do while studying abroad, but there were some organizations were he sometimes did volunteer work. He carefully asked if Ciara might want to go there with him some day.<br/><br/>At the same time, David was a normal youth as well. He cared about sports and games. Golf, tennis and fencing were things he had enjoyed a lot, but fotball (which the Americans called soccer) was close to his heart as well.<br/><br/>At the end of the meal, David could hardly stop smiling that boyish grin of his. He had enjoyed the conversation and the food so much. His jokes sat loose and his laughter came easy.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I did find something."" He took a bit gulp of water before they got up. Exchanging a smile and a look with the waiter it was clear that he had taken care of their check in advance. ""There's a small theater not far from here where they have some unusual fare. They show classics and cult movies and some of the rarer stuff that you don't find in the big popcorn venues. They're showing a world war II vampire film from my home country tonight. It's really cool."""
17156,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"16-08-2011, 20:36:26",SassyB,"Ciara admired him for volunteering and helping in causes that were important to him.  She sort of agreed to go along with him one day if she wasn't working.  Not because she didn't want to help but because she had a lot on her plate already and didn't want to really commit herself to any more.  However, the request did give her a spark of hope that they would be seeing each other again.<br/><br/>For her the evening had been going well, other than her slight freak out about the car, and the more time she spent with David the more she wanted to spend with him.  Obviously he had already paid for their meal while she had been in the little girls room, since he had just got up and ushered her towards the door.<br/><br/>Once they were outside, Ciara couldn't resist and thinking the would be walking to the theatre if it wasn't far, she slid her hand into the crook of his arm.  “I am now intrigued.” she stated.  Wondering if it was a foreign movie with subtitles or if it was just based in his country.   Either way she was looking forward to seeing it.  War movies weren't really her thing, but she had seen a few because of her brothers and if it meant she got to learn more about David through the process she would just get him back by making him watch a romantic comedy when the mood took her at a later date.  She looked up at him and grinned.  ""And I have someone who can point out which places in the movie is real and which is fictional.  I leave reading the spoilers after seeing a movie to find out where the errors are."""
17157,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"17-08-2011, 15:10:50",Tom,"The two walked to the theater and made their way inside. David bought the tickets as well as some popcorn and sodas. Soon, the two were seated inside and waiting for the film to begin. There weren't a lot of people there, perhaps just fifty people filling a fourth of the available seats.<br/><br/>The lights went out and it began. It was obviously not a Hollywood production worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but it was quite large in scale. There were nazis and tanks and settings that seemed quite genuine. And there were dangerous vampires, both of the monstrous and the sexy and sensual kind. The action took place both in crypts, castles, villages and beautiful landscapes.<br/><br/>It was a foreign language film, but it had subtitles. Also, David would comment this or that throughout the film that might be of interest. In the end, the nazis were killed as well as lot of the vampires. A local hero of the resistance escaped with his love interest, as well as big portion of the nazi treasure."
17158,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"18-08-2011, 22:50:06",SassyB,"The small amount of people in the theatre surprised Ciara, but then she was use to big events with thousands of people.   It did mean they had their pick of seats and no one sat on either side of them, hogging the arm rest.  She sat as close to David as possible so she could whisper any questions she had to him without disturbing the others.  She always felt she missed bits during foreign movies as she read the subtitles, but David was quick to point out any important bits.<br/><br/>Overall, she enjoyed the movie.  She hooked her hand into the crook of his arm once again as they made their way out.  ""I wasn't sure if I would like it, not really into war movies but I really enjoyed it."" she smiled at him ""Your country looked lovely if any of it was remotely close to what it really looks like.""<br/><br/>She shivered a little as they stepped out into the cool evening air and she moved in a little closer, absorbing some of his body heat.  ""An army of vampires might be a good thing to send into some countries even these days, it would save innocent people being killed.""  she was joking of course as if Hollywoods protrail of vampires was anything to go by they couldn't be trusted not to attack innocent people."
17159,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"19-08-2011, 14:52:25",Tom,"David escorted his date out of the theater. The car that had picked them up before was waiting by the curb. David was just finishing a story about the history of a couple of the castles that had been featured in the movie when they got outside. His homeland obviously had a long history and David had some insight into it.<br/><br/>""Anyway, I hope it wasn't too weird for your tastes. I'll let you pick movie next time, if you're willing to consider another date with me."" He opened her door and waited for her to sit before he closed it again and headed around to the other side.<br/><br/>After a while the car had them back at Ciara's dorm. It was close to midnight and quite dark outside. David followed Ciara all the way to the front door. There, he stepped up quite close to her and took her hand. He leaned in for a kiss, slowly, to give her a chance to withdraw or to return it. His heart beat fast in his chest."
17160,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"19-08-2011, 17:56:16",SassyB,"Slipping into the car she smiled enigmatically at him instead of answering his statement.  Of course she would go on another date with him!  This one had been relaxed and fun once she got over the car.   On the drive back to her dorm she asked him more about his country, genuinely interested.  Perhaps it was the way he described it with such passion that made her want to visit the place one day.  She didn’t question his knowledge of his country, past and present, wrongly or rightly putting it down to a European thing.<br/><br/>Once they arrived, she walked up to the main door of her dorm block and turned to wish him good night.  His proximity had her breath catching.  Of course they had sat close to each other during the night, and she had held onto his arm, but now he just seemed to be in her ‘bubble’.  Not that she felt he was invading her space or anything it just caught her a little off guard.    She had been fumbling in her bag, not only for her keys to unlock the heavy door, but also for the little rectangle card with her number on it, to give to him so he could call.<br/><br/>Her fingers curled around his as he took her hand, her eyes locked on his as he drew nearer.  Her heart picking up its pace as the distance between them narrowed.  Having no notion that it was her that closed the gap between them, she felt his lips brush feather light against hers.  It caused her heart to beat faster, and the butterflies in her stomach went Whoosh!<br/><br/>She pulled back ever so slightly; her eyelids were lowered but flickered upwards to meet his gaze full on.  A tiny smile on her lips moments before they moved lightly against his."
17161,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"25-08-2011, 15:21:57",Tom,"After the first brief touch, David leaned further in for a longer kiss, a little deeper. When that was broken, he smiled and stepped back. Moving one foot down the stairs made him a little shorter, obviously. ""I had a very nice time tonight."" He emphasized the middle word strongly.<br/><br/>David gave her hand another squeeze. ""I<em>will</em>call you, you know. Soon.""<br/><br/>The kiss had left him a little giddy and dizzy, so the grin wouldn't leave his face. His pretty white teeth shone brightly in his tan face. Finally, he let one hand slide through his hair, shyly. ""Good night."""
17162,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"26-08-2011, 17:34:14",SassyB,"Her lips were tingling.  The butterflies were flapping their wings like made.  And Ciara felt woozy.  When David stepped back it took her a moment to catch her breath and stop herself from having a goofy smile appear on her face.   “I enjoyed tonight too.” She replied.<br/><br/>She nodded and grinned when he promised to call her soon.  She really hoped he would.  Dating hadn’t been something she had expected for this final year, but now that David had appeared she really hoped it would continue.  She would make time for it to happen.<br/><br/>“Good night.” She replied and then slowly and reluctantly opened the door to the dorm and stepped over the threshold, she glanced over her shoulder to look at him with another grin.   She really didn’t want the evening to end already, but knew it had to and all the reasons she could think of to delay it all seemed trivial.<br/><br/>She gave him a little wave and then headed up to her room.  Once again her roommate was not in, no doubt partying somewhere, but it gave Ciara the opportunity to flop onto her bed with a squeal and savour the feeling without a million questions.  For now she got to keep David and this excited feeling to herself."
17163,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"31-08-2011, 15:32:29",Tom,"David walked backwards back to the car, smiling at Ciara. He gave her a last wave of his hand as they drove off. On the way back to the apartment he looked dreamily out the window, thinking about her. He realized he was infatuated. In love, even.<br/><br/>It was both a curse and a blessing that he had lots to do the next few days. On one hand it gave him the chance to do something useful instead of going around waiting for the next date. On the other, his infatuation made him unable to concentrate fully and he was prone to daydreaming.<br/><br/>The first day after their date, David sent Ciara a text message. ""Had a lovely time last night. Hope you did too.""<br/><br/>The next day, after long and hard hours in front of the computer working on a report, David called Ciara up just before bedtime. ""Hi there. It's David. You still up?"""
17164,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"08-09-2011, 19:31:28",SassyB,"Ciara's giddiness lasted until the following morning and then she started to think perhaps she should have asked David for his number so she could just send him a little message to thank him once again for a lovely evening.  It was only manners.  Thankfully she didn't have to resort to asking around for his number or email address as he sent her the message she had wanted to send him.  She replied with ""I had a great time, and hope to do it again soon.""  after lots of deleting before she finally hit the send button.<br/><br/>The rest of the time flew in, with school and work, however it didn't stop her breaking out into a smile for no apparent reason as she thought about David and the brief time they had spent together so far.  She dearly hoped that she would see him again.<br/><br/>She was trudging along the sidewalk when her phone rang.  Her heart fluttered as the caller id revealed who was calling and she hit the answer button a little too enthusiastically, grateful he couldn't see her.  It would have just been too embarrassing.<br/><br/>""Hi,"" she replied, any tiredness she might have been feeling sweeping away at the sound of his voice ""I'm on my way back from work.""   Once she reached the steps of the dorm she sat down on them, having noticed the light was on in her room which meant her roommate was in and didn't want anyone eavesdropping.  ""How are you?"""
17165,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"09-09-2011, 13:22:35",Tom,"David was glad he hadn't awoken Ciara with his phonecall. ""I'm fine. How are you? And how was work?""<br/><br/>It was nice hearing her voice. He realized his heartrate had gone up a couple of notches while waiting for her to answer. It was slowing down again. He felt comfortable talking to her.<br/><br/>""So, I was kinda wondering if you'd want to hook up one of these days? I'd love to take you out again, or if you would want to - I'd appreciate the chance to cook something for you. I have a decent kitchen in my apartment.""<br/><br/>David had hung out a lot in the kitchens when he was a kid, climbing up the aprons and skirts of the cooks and chefs. He was proud of the fact that he could conjure up a quality meal."
17166,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-09-2011, 16:45:27",SassyB,"Ciara answered David's questions, she was fine and then told him about work, that she had just had to stop two guys fighting at the sports event she had just come from.   The two men had been rather surprised when little her had not only barrelled between them but had effectively calmed them both down.  She had years of practice with her brothers.<br/><br/>She had to suppress the giggle of delight when David asked if she wanted to go out again. YES, YES, YES!! she screamed inside her head but outwardly she replied ""Sure, I just got my new schedule for work..."" she fished it out of her bag and skimmed over it ""I'm not working this weekend.""  Usually when she had a weekend off she went home, but she was sure her family wouldn't mind if she missed one visit and it wasn't like they knew her plans  for a possible visit anyway.<br/><br/>""After sushi, I think I'm brave enough to try out your cooking."" she teased him a little as she realised he must live off campus if he had his own apartment.  Did he share with some friends or by himself?  The thought reminded her of the difference between their obvious social status but she shoved it aside.  If he didn't mind then neither did she."
17167,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"23-09-2011, 10:30:46",Tom,"(I'm sorry about the late response. Been a bit sick.)<br/><br/>David grinned, even if there were no one around to see his face. ""That's great. Saturday? I'll text you my address. Would you like me to send a car to pick you up?""<br/><br/>He ran a hand through his hair and scratched the back of his neck. The fact that she agreed to another date obviously told him that she had some interest in going further with this. And David really thought he could hear it in her voice; that she liked him.<br/><br/>Holding on to her attention for a few minutes more, David talked about other things. He felt like he could talk to her for hours and hours. But it was getting late and they would have the chance to talk more in person.<br/><br/>""Goodnight then. See you Saturday."""
17168,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"25-09-2011, 21:30:16",SassyB,"(Hope you feel better)<br/><br/>She hesitated over his offer to send a car for her, just for a moment ""I have a car."" she answered.  She didn't use it often, as she didn't need it on campus and if she was working there was always someone to grab a lift with, really she only used the car to drive home.<br/><br/>As they sat chatting, the chill of the night air and the cement she was sitting on started to seep through her clothes and she shivered, wrapping her arms around her to stay warm Ciara wished David was sitting right beside her so she could snuggle in against him to stay warm as she could sit there all night talking to him.<br/><br/>""Goodnight."" she replied softly before hanging up.  She was sure they could spend as long as they wanted talking on Saturday.  She hurried up the stairs to her room where it was warmer and went to bed, with a big grin on her face once again.<br/><br/>Friday afternoon she sent David a little text telling him she was looking forward to dinner, then between classes she fretted about what she would wear for her date and since she was going to his house should she take something for dessert?  What would she take?"
17169,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"28-09-2011, 14:38:37",Tom,"He was a diligent student and spent a lot of time getting some work out of the way. This would let him have Saturday off with a clear conscience. He made a call to a chef he knew back in his homeland, a master chef; world champion of cooking and owner of prestigious restaurants, who was happy to supply him with some tips and recipes. Then, David was off shopping for the date.<br/><br/>The afternoon was spent preparing things, leaving room for a shave and shower before Ciara arrived. He had made sure to make something that didn't require him spending a lot of time in the kitchen. He wanted to be with Ciara as much as possible.<br/><br/>His apartment was not too far from campus. It was on the second floor of the building, visibly marked with floor and apartment numbers. But there was no name on the mailbox and apartment door. Just the number."
17170,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"04-10-2011, 16:53:28",SassyB,"Stepping out of her car, Ciara smoothed her hand down the grey knitted tunic dress she wore over a pair of black leggings.  She was a little nervous.  Silly really as she knew as soon as saw David all that nervous energy would melt away, but the nervous energy had it's advantages.  She had stormed through all her coursework and then it had propelled her raid on her wardrobe.  Half of which was currently strewn across her bed, before she had finally got ready and made her way over.<br/><br/>She looked up at the building before her, shrugged the strap of her bag further up her shoulder and then turned to lift the box from the local bakery from the passanger seat.  Locking her car up she walked up the path to the front entrance.  She hadn't been up to decide what cake to pick, so the nice lady hand place six mini dessert cakes in the box for her so they had a choice.  Glancing down at the box she wondered if it was a little silly and perhaps she should have brought a bottle of wine or something.<br/><br/>Too late now.  With a deep breath she was standing before the door and pressed the button on the side to announce her arrival.  Aware of being watched, she turned her head to the left to see a man in a suit looking at her before he retreated back into his own apartment.  She frowned.  Weird."
17171,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"05-10-2011, 10:31:50",Tom,"David opened with a big smile. He looked at her for a moment, in admiration. ""You look stunning."" He give her a kiss on the cheek, near the corner of the mouth; which made it something halfway between a friendly kiss and a romantic one.<br/><br/>He was wearing black pants himself and a collared shirt with the sleeves rolled up almost to his elbows. The top few buttons were open. His hair was still a little damp from the shower.<br/><br/>""Please, come in.""<br/><br/>The apartment was large for one student, but simple in decoration. It didn't look like he had a hand in the choice of interior design himself. There was an open kitchen with a small table facing the living room where there was a TV set. A couple of doors let to what could only be bath and bedrooms.<br/><br/>""Is that for me?"" He gave the cake box a curious look."
17172,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"06-10-2011, 18:34:30",SassyB,"As predicted the moment David opened the door and she turned her head back to look at him, the nerves melted away to be replaced by a flutter as he complimented her and leaned in for a light kiss.   A scent tickled her nostrils and she couldn't help thinking he smelt yummy.<br/><br/>""Hi."" she smiled stepping over the threshold, giving him an admiring look in return.  He looked different today, less preppy and more normal.  Not that she didn't like the preppy look on him.  She gazed briefly around the room, taking it all in.  It didn't look like your usual student apartment and there was no evidence that he shared it with a roommate.<br/><br/>""Ah yeah."" she laughed a little sheepishly as he pulled her attention back to him and held the cake box out to him ""I hope you have a sweet tooth, because I couldn't make up my mind so the lady in the bakers put in a few different ones.""<br/><br/>Once he took the box from her, she rocked forward onto the toes of her knee high boots and then lowered her heels back down.  She felt excited now that she was here.  The movement cause her bag to slide off her shoulder and into the crook of her arm.  She slipped her arm free of the strap and placed it down near the door before taking a few more steps into the room, looking around.    She had no idea how long he hand been in town or anything but it didn't look like he had been in the apartment long as it looked like he hadn't personalised it yet.<br/><br/>""Have you lived here long?""  she asked curiously."
17173,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"07-10-2011, 12:46:02",Tom,"""Oh I do have a sweet tooth. Thirty two of them, in fact."" He took the cakes and put them someplace cool. ""That's perfect.""<br/><br/>He moved back up to Ciara and looked around the flat, along with her. ""Just two months."" David smiled. ""Or is it three? Time sure flies."" He motioned for the couch. ""Please, sit down if you like.""<br/><br/>""I wouldn't really had anything against sharing a dorm room with someone, but having a separate flat really gives me the quiet I need to write my thesis.""<br/><br/>He got two glasses and a bottle of wine, pouring into both and handing one to Ciara. ""Hungry? I think dinner should be ready in another fifteen minutes. So...how have your days been?"""
17174,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"07-10-2011, 17:39:16",SassyB,"His joke about having thirty two sweet teeth eased her worries that the little cakes were a silly idea.  She looked up at him as he moved to stand beside her and smiled as he worked out who long he had lived there.  It did explain why it didn’t have his personal stamp on it if he had only been in it for such a short time.<br/><br/>“I’ve had two dorm mates,” she said as she sat down, tugging the hem of her tunic as she did so.  “Gail moved out at the end of last year as she graduated.”  She realised she hadn’t heard from her friend in a few weeks, she would need to call her and catch up “And Evelyn moved in this year, we get on ok.”  But she wouldn’t say that she was best friends with Evelyn they very rarely socialised outside the door rooms.<br/><br/>Ciara looked up as he held out the glass of wine for her.  She really shouldn’t since she would have to drive back to the dorms later, but one little glass with dinner wouldn’t hurt.  “Thanks.”  She said taking it.   “You mean you haven’t heard my tummy rumbling since I walked in?”<br/><br/>Of course the aromas from the kitchen had caught her nose and it did indeed smell nice.  She settled back against the couch and told him about the last few days since they had spoken on the phone.  In turn asking him how his had been."
17175,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"10-10-2011, 13:40:49",Tom,"David outlined one of the dilemma's he was analyzing in his paper. International politics was a subject close to his heart. But he kept it brief, not wanting to bring their date to a long academic discussion. He quickly turned his attention back to the food and excused himself to make some final preparations in the kitchen.<br/><br/>Soon, David had served up two platters on the table and invited Ciara to sit, by holding her chair.<br/><br/>""This..."" He explained, ""is a lamb casserole with root vegetables, dark beer broth and whole black pepper. You're suppose to eat buttered bread next to it. But I'm just going to have to admit right away that I didn't bake the bread myself.""<br/><br/>He sat down on the other chair and poured them both water and more wine."
17176,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"10-10-2011, 19:06:04",SassyB,"Although Ciara had no clue what David was talking about and she wasn't the least bit interested in politics, she didn't mind talking about his course work with him.  Sometimes it just helped to talk it out with someone to reach a solution, even if that person had been no help whatsoever.<br/><br/>She offered to help but David clearly had things in the kitchen under control, and when he served up Ciara was eager to sample his culinary delights as the smells alone had her tummy rumbling almost audibly now.  She sat down and inhaled appreciatively as he explained what it was.  ""Beer and wine, if I didn't know any better I'd think you were trying to get me drunk."" she grinned over at him, knowing alcohol burnt off or evaporated during the cooking process.<br/><br/>The first forkful of casserole had her taste buds exploding.  The lamb was tender, the vegetables just had enough crunch to them without being hard and the flavours.  ""This is really good.  So good in fact I'll forgive you for the bread being store bought instead of home made.""  she gave him a teasing smile."
17177,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"11-10-2011, 14:23:36",Tom,"David gave an exaggerated breath of relief and dove into the meal. It tasted quite good, he thought, pleased with his own cooking. He ate a little fast at first, then slowed than as he caught himself gorging. Manners had been imprinted in him since childhood, but even he forgot himself sometimes.<br/><br/>The two enjoyed themselves throughout the meal. David found Ciara easy to talk to, but at the back of his mind he felt a little guilty for not telling the whole thruth about himself. He didn't think she knew. He decided to tell her once the opportunity was right. Maybe on or prior to their next date.<br/><br/>Right now he was going to focus on having a good time; relaxing and enjoying her company. He was very happy with the dessert cakes she had brought and eagerly ate more than anyone should who cared about their health. After a time, the two were back in the couch, sipping at wine while enjoying each other's company.<br/><br/>David gave Ciara a soft smile. ""I like you a lot.""<br/><br/>Then he leaned in to kiss her."
17178,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"11-10-2011, 23:04:48",SassyB,"The food was so good Ciara would have asked for seconds except David brought the box from the bakery to the table and they ended eating one cake too many, which left her feeling stuffed.  The company had been great as well.  Ciara didn't feel the second date nervous at all.  There was no questioning his intentions or anything.  She enjoyed his company and relaxed enough to just go with the flow.<br/><br/>That flow led her back to the couch with yet another glass of wine, ensuring she wouldn't be driving anywhere any time soon.   They were in the middle of chatting about some random things when David gave her that smile and told her how much he liked her.  A soft gooey feeling ran through her veins and before she could reply in kind he was leaning in and his lips moved against hers.<br/><br/>This was no chaste kiss, like the one he had given her when she had arrived.  It lingered, their lips moving lightly against each others.  Pulling back slightly she smiled ""I like you too.""  The words were said while she sat her wine glass down on the table, suspecting if she didn't soon then they would only end up wearing it."
17179,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"12-10-2011, 14:20:10",Tom,"David's heart beat fast while he put his arms around Ciara and hugged her closer while they made out on the couch. It felt sensational being this close to her and sharing these intimate kisses. As his passion grew, David's hands shift to hip and waist. He shifted a little backwards in the couch to pull Ciara over on top of him.<br/><br/>He hoped she would let him know if he stepped over the line, but obviously hoped he didn't. He was a young man, with a man's desires, but he was also patient about these matters. From his knowledge about American girls they ranged from the ones who would go all the way on the first date, to those who would want to wait even till they were married."
17180,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-10-2011, 13:29:03",SassyB,"Her instincts had been right and the glass barely touched the table before David's arms wrapped around her and pulled her in for another kiss.  Her heart skipped a beat as she melted into his embrace.  Of course they had kissed on their last date, but there had still been barriers there.  Now they were alone with no one possibly walking past or drivers waiting, they could explore this avenue further.<br/><br/>Ciara merely sighed as David shifted on the couch and drew her down with him.  She was neither a quivering virgin nor promiscuous, but Ciara believed there had to be some form of commitment in a relationship before barreling into the physical side.  Her previous two boyfriends she hadn't slept with until she knew there was more to the relationship than just hanging out and having a kiss and a cuddle.<br/><br/>However, she had never had a full on make out session with either of them on the second date, then again she hadn't felt the connection or the attraction she felt from the moment David had stepped in front of her and introduced himself.<br/><br/>Her concentration was not on these thoughts but on the kisses.  The swirl of his tongue against hers, his lips moving against hers,  the feel of his hands resting on her waist.  The heat of his body against hers.  If the time came where they approached the line then she would decide what to do, but for now she was perfectly content with making out.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
17181,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-10-2011, 14:06:39",Tom,"David allowed himself to hug Ciara close and let his hands play over her waist and her hips and thighs. He was aroused enough that Ciara could surely feel it underneath herself. It would hopefully not offend her. Once in a while there were natural pauses in their heated kissing and David would whisper little things he enjoyed about Ciara; complimenting her eyes, her hair or her lips.<br/><br/>He liked to let his lips wander a little, as well; kissing her cheeks and her brow and her neck below the ear."
17182,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-10-2011, 11:53:04",SassyB,"A slight shift in position and there was no mistaking when the lump was that was pressing against her thigh.  There was only a smidgen of nerves at the revelation but excitement too.  What girl wouldn't take it as a compliment that she was able to turn a guy on.  The gentle caress of his hands sent tremor up and down her spine, but Ciara still didn't feel as if she was being manipulated or pressurised into doing something she didn't want to do.<br/><br/>As David's lips moved around her face in between the more heated kisses and words of compliments followed had the soft squidgy feeling inside to grow, along with the heat that seemed to linger from where his lips had been.  Of course Ciara wasn't a silent and unresponsive participant.  She whispered back and him and while he was pressing little kisses to her neck, she nuzzled her cheek against his hair.  Her fingers curling into his shirt."
17183,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-10-2011, 13:47:18",Tom,"The two of them had fooled around on the couch for some time when David breached the subject of their next step. He kept his arms around her while speaking. ""You are welcome to spend the night, if you like.<em>Very</em>welcome, in fact.""The boyish smile flashed again. ""Or if you'd rather wait until another time, I respect that.""<br/><br/>He kissed her lips before she could respond and ran his hand through his hair. ""You're an amazing girl. Beautiful and intelligent. Sensual and interesting. I really...want to be the president of the Ciara fan club."""
17184,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"16-10-2011, 19:27:33",SassyB,"Hesitating even slightly prevented Ciara from answering since David immediately kissed her again.  And she was too weak to resist kissing him back, but was she ready to take the next step.     Leaning an arm on his chest she pressed up slightly to look at him, she couldn't help smiling just a little ""That will be a fan club of one then.""<br/><br/>She then took a deep breath time to make up her mind.  ""I probably should drive since I've been drinking, but I'm not sure if..."" she paused again and met his gaze.  ""Do you have something I can sleep in?""<br/><br/>He said he would respect her if she wasn't ready for the next step and in a way she was testing him on this point.  She wanted to spend as much time with him as possible but she didn't feel comfortable to going all the way just yet.  If he was happy to share his bed with her for the night and not expect much more then she knew he meant it and perhaps next time they would do more than just sleep."
17185,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"17-10-2011, 13:24:22",Tom,"David thought he understood what Ciara was implying. She wanted to sleep over, but thought it was too soon for sex. In a way, he agreed - even if he would not have hesitated much in sleeping with her. Perhaps that was a boy thing.<br/><br/>""Sure, I have. I'll find you comfortable t-shirt that should reach about mid-thigh. It'll be like a little nightgown. I can assure you, I'll be a proper gentleman and even promise not to snore...much."" He grinned and reached for his glass of wine, where there was a final little sip to be had.<br/><br/>""Feel free to use the bathroom and shower if or when you feel like it."" He gave her another kiss, then climbed to his feet to find that shirt."
17186,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"17-10-2011, 19:11:15",SassyB,"Not realising she had tensed up while she had given her reply Ciara felt her shoulders immediately relax as David seemed to get what she had been trying to say.  As David got up to go find her that t-shirt Ciara realised she had never slept over at a guys place before when there was no sex involved.  It spoke volumes about how comfortable she felt around David in such a short time and how much she trusted him, and how he did respect her wishes.<br/><br/>She lifted her own wine glass and drained the remaining contents and settled back against the couch, looking at her bracelet, which had a watch charm on it.  Surprised to find that it was later than she had realised.  Surely she hadn't been here that long?  Then again, she glanced at the space on the couch that David had been occupying, they had been making out for quite some time.  Her lips still tingled from it.    It still didn't feel that late, Ciara felt as if she could spend hours more just talking with David.<br/><br/>Standing she walked over to the window and looked out onto the street, while she waited for him to return.<br/><br/>"
17187,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"18-10-2011, 12:31:44",Tom,"David returned after just a little while, wearing a t-shirt and pajama bottoms. He handed Ciara a large t-shirt that looked prestine and smelled fresh and clean. ""We can sit up for a while longer if you'd like."" David didn't think Ciara looked tired. ""Or we can talk in bed.""<br/><br/>He sat down on the couch next to Ciara, twisting to face her, leaning his elbow on the back. ""You're beautiful.""<br/><br/>David reached over to put his finger on her bare arm, stroking her lightly."
17188,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"19-10-2011, 19:10:19",SassyB,"She couldn't help smiling as that soft and gooey feeling swept over her again at the sight of him dressed for bed.  Had he done it so she wouldn't feel uncomfortable about changing first?  ""Thanks."" she took the offered t-shirt and held it close on her lap.  She could smell the laundry detergent from it.<br/><br/>She looked up again as he paid her yet another compliment and lightly ran his finger down her arm.  Smiling she leaned forward ""You aren't too bad looking yourself."" she gave him a playful wink before her lips brushed against his for a split second.<br/><br/>Getting to her feet she walked towards the door she presumed was the bathroom since David had used the other one to get changed.  ""Be back in a minute.""<br/><br/>The t-shirt did indeed skim mid thigh once she pulled it over her head.  Ciara tugged on the hem a little self consciously in a manner that tried to hid her panties beneath.  Folding her clothes neatly, she proceeded to wash the minimal amount of make up from her face and then fluffed at her hair with her fingers.  A little meekly she emerged from the bathroom with her clothes in her arms and she smiled a little insecure at him as she approached to couch.  She sat her clothes down on the arm of the chair ""Well I guess I'm ready for bed."" she said quietly, letting him decided if they were going to stay up a little longer or snuggle together in bed."
17189,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"24-10-2011, 11:52:40",Tom,"David had turned off most of the lights in the living room and kitchen. When Ciara came out of the bathroom, he gave her a warm smile - finding her as attractive in a plain t-shirt as in the tunic she had worn before. ""...lovely.""<br/><br/>He led the way into the bedroom which already had quite dim lighting. It was both tidy and fresh, as if the linens had just been changed and made by some experienced housekeeper. A single window provided them with cool air as well as some faint city sounds.<br/><br/>David picked one side of the double bed and turned to the side so he could face Ciara's side. ""I'm glad you decided to stay. I feel relaxed around you. That must be a good sign."""
17190,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"25-10-2011, 21:47:24",SassyB,"Ciara climbed into the bed beside David, after her gaze ran over the room briefly, even in here didn't hold many personal effects that she could see.  She smiled as he turned to face her.  ""I think so."" she replied ""Sometimes I feel as if I have known you for a long time.""<br/><br/>Ciara felt so relaxed in fact that she slid across the bed, closing the small gap between them, and snuggled up against David.  A contented sigh slipped from her.  ""Tell me a bit about your family."" she invited, although she felt like they had known each other for a while really she hardly knew much about him at all and she was interested.<br/><br/>"
17191,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"27-10-2011, 13:07:15",Tom,"David smiled, warmly. Thinking about his family obviously brought up some nice memories. ""My mother was...wonderful. Everyone seemed to love her and there were some sad years when we had to cope on her own. She cared so much about other people, always minding the needs of others. She was very pleased with the way life turned out I think, even if it was to brief.""<br/><br/>""My father has difficulties with emotions I think. I know what he feels, even if he has difficulties expressing it. A stickler for protocol and doing things the traditional way, I suppose. He is kind though, even if somewhat distant. Then there's the little sister. She's what...thirteen. Quite the typical teenager, I guess. She's very into horses and fancy dresses and things like that. Other than those I have a bus load of aunts and uncles and cousins, not only in my home country, but all over Europe.""<br/><br/>""What about your kin?"""
17192,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"01-11-2011, 20:05:03",SassyB,"[Sorry, up to my ears with other things at the moment!]<br/><br/>The use of was had Ciara tilting her head back to look at him as he spoke of his mother.  She wanted to hug him for the loss, but she could see by the look on his face he had many happy memories of her and that he had come to terms with the loss.    He clearly was fond of his father and sister as well.<br/><br/>""My parents own a farm, mainly livestock, although my dad has been thinking about purchasing the farm next door which has recently gone up for sale, its argicultural.  I have two older brothers, both still live at home, well the older of the two lives with his wife in cottage on the grounds.   If my dad does buy the other farm my brothers will probably run it.""  A fond smile graced her face as she too thought of her family.   ""I don't go home often as it's a three hour drive, but I do try for a long weekend every so often and of course for the holiday.""  She peeked up at him again ""Perhaps next time, if you like, you could come with me?  My brothers will introduce you to tractor racing in no time!""<br/><br/><br/>"
17193,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"03-11-2011, 15:46:20",Tom,"David grinned. ""I'd love that!""<br/><br/>He could tell that Ciara had a wonderful family, by the way she spoke of them and from the look in her face. Living on a farm did sound wonderful to him. It was simple, yet demanding. Physical and wholesome and inspiring. A big part of him envied that.<br/><br/>He lay on his side, with his head resting on his hand. His eyes were drawn downwards by the outline of the curve of Ciara's waist and hip and her bare thighs. He allowed himself to glance at them.<br/><br/>""I bet you handle a tractor better than me though."" He shifted a little closer and stroked one of Ciara's hands with a finger, enjoying her soft skin."
17194,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"03-11-2011, 22:26:25",SassyB,"Shrugging she replied ""If you can drive a car you can drive a tractor, same thing just bigger dents if you crash.""<br/><br/>The brush of his finger over the back of her hand was ticklish but not in a giggle sort of way more in a sending tingles up her arm and down her spine way.  She was almost just as delighted to hear he would like to come home with her some time, some of her friends over the years had sort of turned up their noses when she had invited them.  Living on a farm may be hard work but it was also fun and Ciara couldn't understand why anything thought anything else.<br/><br/>""I can drive one, but don't ask me how to jiggery pokey to make it go faster that's Aidan and Blaine's thing.""  A grin appeared on her face as she looked at him ""However if you want to know how to break a horse then I'm your gal."""
17195,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"07-11-2011, 14:25:43",Tom,"""I bet you are!"" David grinned, imagining her in the saddle. It was a romantic image, with her on high-spirited horse, perhaps with a cowboy hat on and a crimson sun baking the corn fields for miles in every direction.<br/><br/>He rested his head on his arm, but continued to stroke Ciara softly across her hand and lower arm. ""Feel free to give me a kick if I should happen to snore."" David didn't really think he did, but it was funny to imply that he might.<br/><br/>He leaned closer, hoping that she would like to kiss a little more before they went to sleep. Those lips were just so terribly kissable."
17196,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"07-11-2011, 18:33:43",SassyB,"Realising what she had just said could have been taken the wrong way Ciara felt the flush of heat creep along her cheeks to give them a rosy glow.  However either David didn't notice or was too much of a gentleman to comment on the slip of tongue, instead he settled down as if he was ready to go to sleep.<br/><br/>""Right a kick means your snoring and a jab in the ribs means your hogging the blankets."" she chuckled as she slithered down next to him into a more comfortable position but one that wouldn't break the gentle caress of his fingers against her hand.<br/><br/>She peered at him doe eyes for a moment as he seemed to appear larger than life, but he had merely moved in closer.  Her gaze dropped to his lips before raising to met his again.  Would he kiss her again?  The thought crossed her mind and then she decided she didn't need to wait and see if he would when she had the means to ensure he did.<br/><br/>Leaning forward just a little, her nose bumped against his which caused a giggle, and then her lips brushed softly against his."
17197,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"08-11-2011, 15:23:27",Tom,"The kiss was sensational. David wished it could last forever. It couldn't, obviously. When their lips parted, they remained connected for another couple of seconds by a thin string of saliva.<br/><br/>David smiled and hugged Ciara closer. As much as he wanted to make love to her, he was definitely respecting the boundaries she had seemed to hint at before. He lay his head down on the pillow, intent on continuing a whispered conversation until they both fell asleep.<br/><br/>It was nice sharing this closeness."
17198,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"08-11-2011, 19:05:22",SassyB,"The kiss went from chaste to passionate fairly quickly and soon Ciara was not only wanting it to never end but thoughts of more crossed her mind.  However she didn't give into temptation, she had set her boundaries and would stick to them, however that didn't mean in another date or two she wouldn't give into the hormonal rush she had as David held her.<br/><br/>She returned his smile, flushed with desire and cuddled in close as he hugged her and settled more comfortably on the pillow.  The conversation continued in hushed tones but Ciara couldn't tell you who fell asleep first.  Her recollection was one minute they were cuddling and chatting the next she woke to find herself spooning with David and there was just a hint of sunlight, the sun not quite peeking its head above the horizon just yet.<br/><br/>Gently, trying not to wake him, she rolled over in his embrace and just looked at him while he slept.  That whole warm and giddy feeling washing over her as she studied his face nestled on the pillow close to her own.  It could have been minutes, or hours, passed before she noticed the change in his breathing as he started to wake up.  Unable to resist, she traced her fingers lightly against his cheek and jaw before leaning in and kissed him awake."
17199,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"10-11-2011, 10:30:00",Tom,"David woke. His lips broke into one of his boyish grins immediately, then he returned the kiss. His eyes fluttered open and he looked at Ciara with tons of affection. ""Good morning, sunshine."" He put his hand on her arm and kissed her again. ""Did you sleep well?""<br/><br/>The fact that he found her more beautiful than ever, when they had just awoken in the morning told him everything he needed to know. This was not just any simple infatuation. He really, really liked this girl. A lot.<br/><br/>He had a rock hard morning wood as well, which was difficult to hide under these thin bed blankets, but he wasn't ashamed. He liked Ciara both physically and personality wise. ""I'm glad you stayed over."""
17200,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"12-11-2011, 19:14:40",SassyB,"Ciara couldn't help chuckling as he called her sunshine.  Oddly enough it was her parents nickname for her.  She nodded her head at his question.  Yes she had slept well even though she also felt as if she had just gone to sleep.<br/><br/>""Me too."" she replied truthfully.  It was definitely nicer waking up to him than it was to her roommates singing.  Wiggling closer she pressed herself against him to kiss him some more.  Her brow twitching upwards ever so lightly when she felt how hard he was, but she was more aware of the fact the t-shirt she wore had ridden up to her hips and she hadn't noticed.  They were only separated by the thin material of his boxers and her panties.<br/><br/>To say she wasn't flattered she had provoked such a physical reaction out of him was an understatement, even if she knew guys usually woke up in this state.    Unable to help it she wriggled against him him just a little, her lips moving over his in yet another kiss, if a slightly more feverish one."
17201,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-11-2011, 14:29:25",Tom,"David didn't mind Ciara rubbing against him at all. In fact he pressed himself harder against her when she did, feeling himself throbbing against her warmth. His hand shifted to her bare hip as they kissed.  He loved the feeling of her full lips and delicate tongue against his.<br/><br/>A strong hand rolled Ciara around so that she was on top of him, putting her in charge if there was more she wanted to do with the hardness underneath herself, or press more against it. His hands shifted to her lower back and waist, where her hips widened. What a lovely spot that was.<br/><br/>His kiss shifted to her neck. ""You're just...beautiful.""<br/><br/>"
17202,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-11-2011, 19:45:44",SassyB,"A surprised ""oh"" slipped from Ciara as David rolled her on top of him.  With her legs now either side of his, his hard length nestled perfectly against her.   Sending a flood of heat to the area as he arched into her.  It would appear he was giving her the go ahead to do more than just a kiss and a cuddle if she wanted more.<br/><br/>Ciara was undecided still if she was willing to step over that line so soon, however David made it hard for her to think as his hands move over her back.  Her bare skin prickled with electric currents beneath his fingers.<br/><br/>""You are pretty handsome yourself."" she smiled.<br/><br/>One of her hands snaked between them and over his abs.  Delighting in the move and play of his muscles beneath her fingers."
17203,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"15-11-2011, 12:49:29",Tom,"David moaned softly at the touch and the closeness. It was getting much harder resisting the urge to roll Ciara over on her back and ravage her wildly. Though he wouldn't obviously. Not unless she asked him to, anyway.<br/><br/>He smiled and looked up at her, hands shifting to her thighs. ""I can't wait to get to know you...more.""<br/><br/>Streams of light shone through the thin openings in the blinds, making a striped pattern across Ciara's shoulder as well as the far wall. He kissed the illuminated spot on her shoulder, right below the shoulder of the t-shirt. His cock throbbed and he groaned as he pushed himself a little upwards against her."
17204,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"15-11-2011, 22:00:19",SassyB,"""And by that you mean going out more rather than just getting me naked, right?"" She asked in a joking manner.  They may not know each other yet, but in the short time Ciara had known David she was sure he was a man of integrity.  He wasn't just trying to get her naked to have his way with her and then forget to call.<br/><br/>She shuddered as the light kiss to her shoulder.  Well aware how hard he was an that she wasn't doing anything to make it easier for him, in fact she was making him even more aroused grinding against him, her conscious got the better of her.  Feeling a little bad about what she was doing, but enjoying the make out session at the same time, who wouldn't?  Ciara decided to shift her boundaries.  Just a little.<br/><br/>Her lips sought out his again and her hand that had been caressing his stomach dipped lower, beneath the waist band of his boxers to glide her fingers over his hardened length.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
17205,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"16-11-2011, 14:31:21",Tom,"David almost forgot to breathe while Ciara's hand snaked into his underwear. Once she touched him, he exhaled deeply. He knew size was less important than skill when it came to satisfying a woman, but as a young man he took great pride in his size nonetheless. He was very long and thick, and neatly groomed.<br/><br/>He looked up at her face, both judging her reaction to what she could feel and enjoying her beauty. He smiled, a slight flush to his face. ""Of course.""<br/><br/>His hands remained on her thighs while she explored him."
17206,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"17-11-2011, 18:17:50",SassyB,"Seeing was believing, but from what she could feel felt impressive.  It also left Ciara feeling a little heady, knowing that she could make him feel so turned on.  His reactions to her advances certainly helped give her the confidence to continue, a few minutes of teasing light strokes with her finger tips soon turned into assured strokes.<br/><br/>Of course she was also enjoying the little kisses they continued to share and the feel of his hands on her."
17207,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"21-11-2011, 13:22:38",Tom,"David let out little moans of pleasure once Ciara stroked him. There could be no doubt when looking into his eyes that he found this treatment very pleasurable. And now that she had her hands on him, David allowed himself to touch her more; letting his hands follow the curve of her thighs around her hips and across her bottom.<br/><br/>""That feels very good."" David whispered, a content smile on his face."
17208,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"22-11-2011, 21:28:19",SassyB,"As his hands roamed over her, a flood of heat headed towards the junction of her thighs.  Things were definitely heating up more so than she had ever dreamed it would.  David was evoking physical and emotional responses out of her way quicker than any of his predecessors, and there hadn't been that many.  Ciara felt like she had known him forever and with that feeling came the comfort and trust of knowing someone long enough for her to relax into this so early on in the relationship.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you are enjoying it."" she smiled against his jaw as she trailed little kisses along it and down his neck to his collar bone and back up again.<br/>"
17209,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"08-12-2011, 14:31:26",Tom,"(Sorry about the late response. Been sick.)<br/><br/>David moaned softly. The kisses felt like fire and ice on his skin. His hard cock throbbed and pulsed in Ciara's hand, doubtlessly seeping fluids that provided lubrication to her steady strokes.<br/><br/>His hands followed her waist upwards until his hands slipped inside her shirt as they continued up, thumbs reaching the lower part of the soft orbs of her breasts, where he lingered momentarily.<br/><br/>""You're so sexy."" He whispered."
17210,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"11-12-2011, 21:18:59",SassyB,"(Hope you are feeling better)<br/><br/>Her breath caught as his thumbs skimmed against the underside of breasts, sending little shock waves through her that had her nipples hardening further in anticipation of his hands cupping more of her.  The feel his thumbs flick over the swollen buds.  ""I think you are pretty studly yourself."" she grinned back at him.<br/><br/>As her hand slid down his length, her hand continued even lower to tickle and caress his sac for a few moments before it returned to stroking his length.  A little harder and faster now.  Her confidence increasing with each second that ticked by and he responded to her caresses favourably."
17211,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-12-2011, 14:44:55",Tom,"Ciara was taking him towards the edge. The muscles in his chest, shoulders and arms flexed as they tightened. David allowed himself to feel Ciara's breasts fully in his hands; hard nipples sliding against the grooves of fingers and inner palm.<br/><br/>""You're going to..."" David whispered. ""I'm going to...""<br/><br/>He bit down on his lower lip, a muffled moan escaping as he came. His cock jerked and pulsed against Ciara's fingers as his load spurted up over her hand and his own muscled abdomen. He came long and hard before the tension left his body and he lay panting and purring and grinning."
17212,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-12-2011, 19:20:49",SassyB,"The feel of his hands cupping her breasts was better than she imagined and she closed her eyes momentarily while his fingers and palm raked over her nipples.  The shock waves intensifying and sent a surge of heat between her thighs.<br/><br/>Eyes fluttering open she looked down at him and smile as he stuttered incoherently ""That's the point.""<br/><br/>The moan of pleasure and the feel of him jerking against her gave her a satisfied thrill that she had pleased him so.  His climax went on a little longer than she had expected but the goofy grin on his face afterwards told her just how much he had enjoyed it.  Sliding her hand from his boxers, she settled down beside him.  Her hand sticky from his release, and she was a little unsure if he would be offended if she wiped it on his shirt that she wore.  In the end she did, he was going to wash it anyway.<br/><br/>Meeting his gaze she smiled at him before brushing her lips against his.  ""No need to ask if that was good for you, the cheshire cat look says it all."" she chuckled kissing him again."
17213,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-12-2011, 14:13:50",Tom,"""Really?!"" David laughed and raised his head to give Ciara another kiss on the lips.<br/><br/>""Thank you. I hope you had fun playing with me."" He was grateful that she had given him a handjob, which was a nice prelude to things that would come ahead in their relationship, as he hoped it would develop further.<br/><br/>""Now...I think I'm in need of a shower. Want to join me, or go in turns? I promise not to try anything funny...unless specifically asked to."" He sat more upright and kissed her again."
17214,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"14-12-2011, 20:55:07",SassyB,"""Oh I did."" she grinned as he sat up.  She had definitely had fun and was sure there was more fun to come in the near future.  Although not that near a future.<br/><br/>""Tempting."" she replied leaning against him a little after he kissed her and what a temptation it was.  To say she wasn't curious to see what he looked like completely naked or to find out what shenanigans they could get up to in the shower would be an understatement.  A mixture of disappointment and being pleased he hadn't tried to coax her going any further swirled in her, but the pleased bit was definitely winning.  It meant he respected her and that was one of the main things she liked in a guy.   ""But I think I'll keep this,"" she indicated to herself ""a mystery for a little while longer and ensure I get another date out of you."" she winked.<br/><br/>""If you don't have any objections to me raiding your kitchen I can make breakfast while you shower."" she offered."
17215,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"15-12-2011, 12:27:31",Tom,"""Agreed!"" David smiled. He climbed out of bed, a little embarrassed about the mess he had made, or<em>they</em>had made. ""I can eat anything."" He added, while making his way to the bathroom and the shower. He left the door unlocked, not because he expected her to interrupt him or anything. It was just polite, in case there was anything she needed.<br/><br/>He quickly showered, taking just a couple of minutes to enjoy the moment and think about how much he liked his life right now, especially on account of Ciara. He was already looking forward to sharing breakfast with her.<br/><br/>Soon, he stepped back to the bedroom to find some clothes and came out into the open kitchen and living-room area wearing just pants and a white long-sleeved shirt. His hair was still a little wet.<br/><br/>""You find something?"" Luckily his kitchen was well stocked at the moment."
17216,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"19-12-2011, 16:15:42",SassyB,"Ciara got up, and after a quick check that they hadn't messed his sheets, she made the bed and wandered into the kitchen.  She washed her hands and then proceeded to have a peek in his cupboards and fridge to see what she could make.  His cupboards were surprisingly well stocked, unlike most student apartments she had visited.<br/><br/>Glancing over her shoulder as David emerged from the bedroom she couldn't help thinking he looked even yummier than what she was about to serve.  He made her heart miss a beat just looking at him.  She grinned at him ""Afraid it's nothing fancy.""<br/><br/>She stepped back to reveal the tray she had prepared with two little dishes of fruit salad, the croissants she had warmed up, the jam jar and two glasses of orange juice.  She carried the tray over to the table and sat it down before turning back to make the coffees she had planned on doing until she realised she didn't know how he took his ""How do you take your coffee?"""
17217,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"20-12-2011, 13:26:29",Tom,"""Pitch black."" David quickly grabbed a croissant. He was hungry, in spite of the heavy meal they had shared the previous evening. His attention did not stay on the food for long though, eyes following Ciara as she walked towards the kitchen area.<br/><br/>""This looks delicious."" He smiled to himself as he realized that he could have meant the view of her backside. The breakfast was the intended target of his praise.<br/><br/>When Ciara returned with the coffee, David accepted his mug with a soft ""Thank you.""<br/><br/>He ate heartily, but slowly, leaving room for pleasant conversation. ""So...When can we meet again?"""
17218,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"20-12-2011, 16:59:55",SassyB,"Ciara's coffee was white with two sugars.  She could only handle one cup of coffee a day, in all honesty she wasn't really enamoured with the taste but it sure helped to get through the day on the farm and now with studying.  She sat down across from David and spread some jam onto her croissant at the same time she nibbled on bits of fruit.<br/><br/>She looked up at David a little amused ""What happened to the guy code of '<em>making her wait a day or two before you ask her out again</em>', or is that just my moronic brothers idea of dating?""  Along with the few guys she had dated in the past.  None had shown that they were so keen to see her again so quickly, especially not this early in the relationship.  Then again David was different.<br/><br/>She smiled across the table at him with a slight shrug ""I am only working Wednesday and Friday night this week, and Friday night is on campus.  I steward a lot of football games."""
17219,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"02-01-2012, 14:32:19",Tom,"""I would have gone through those hoops and played every other dating game imaginable, if I thought it would increase my chances with you. But playing games just doesn't feel right."" He smiled and shrugged. ""Not that I'm in a hurry. Maybe it's just my upbringing.""<br/><br/>David alluded carefully to the fact that he was a foreigner to this country, although he knew it well. Some day soon, it would be time to tell Ciara more about his background. He just hoped she wouldn't be offended by him keeping his secret for so long.<br/><br/>""What about Monday night?"" It was early Sunday morning at the moment. ""We can see another movie or go out to a restaurant again. Anything you like, really. Maybe a concert?"""
17220,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"03-01-2012, 11:36:23",SassyB,"Europeans were evidently brought up with more manners.  Ciara smiled at him and just let the mushy feeling flow inside her as savoured the fact that she had met a true gentleman.  Someone who was eager to see her again, even though he knew she had her boundaries and was respectful about not pushing her over the subject.  What had happened between them this morning had been because she had wanted it to happen and he hadn't expected any more.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow is fine."" she laughed ""I will look online later to see if there is anything good on and we can decide from there what to do.""<br/><br/>Finishing breakfast she stacked the dishes and stood up ""I'll do these then go for a quick shower.""<br/><br/>Wearing yesterdays clothes was one thing, wearing yesterdays underwear and unable to brush your teeth was another.  Ciara made a mental note, as she shuddered at the thought, the next time he invited her around to slip her toothbrush and a clean pair of underwear into her bag just in case she stayed over again.<br/><br/>Heading towards the kitchen with their empty dishes she spoke over her shoulder ""There is a good Mexican restaurant not far from campus if you fancy that."""
17221,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"06-01-2012, 12:45:05",Tom,"""That sounds delightful. I haven't really tried any proper Mexican food, but I love all things strong and spicy."" David rubbed his hands, his eyes showing just a little hint of fear at eating something that was<em>too</em>hot for his palate.<br/><br/>""Anyway, if you'd like a change of clothes after your shower, feel free to look through my wardrobe. There are no girl clothes there, but you might find something suitable anyway. Well, if you don't count my secret drag outfits."" He threw an invisible scarf around his neck in a flamboyant fashion.<br/><br/>David's phone rang. ""Excuse me.""<br/><br/>He answered and listened, giving simple responses. ""No. I'll be home studying today. No. I'll be out tomorrow on a nearby Mexican restaurant and maybe a concert. I'll let you know. Ok."" He hung up, not offering Ciara much of an explanation, other than a genuine smile."
17222,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"07-01-2012, 17:01:22",SassyB,"""I have only tried their beef chilli and chilli chicken fajitas which I really liked and neither were over spicy, well for me anyway.""  She shrugged, even though he claimed he liked spicy she knew his spicy could be different from her version of it.<br/><br/>Looking back at him at his offer to raid his wardrobe she snorted with laughter as he did his best drag queen impersonation ""I might just have to have a peek now.""<br/><br/>Once his phone rang she turned back to washing their breakfast dishes.  It obviously wasn't a private phone call since he didn't leave the room, but it did strike Ciara as odd from what she heard.  She sure hoped that it hadn't been one of his parents on the short call as it didn't seem to be a very warm conversation.  Then she thought about it, she didn't know what his relationship with his parents were really like.  For all she knew he had been brought up in boarding schools and rarely saw his parents.  She frowned as she put a plate on the drying rack.  She couldn't picture living like that and wondered if that had been his upbringing how would he cope with her warm, loving, boisterous family if he ever came home with her?<br/><br/>She returned his smile as she dried her hand after washing the few dishes they had used.  ""I wont be long."" she said and disappeared into the bedroom to gather her clothing and headed for the shower.  True to her word, she wasn't long and emerged shortly there after with her own clothes on again, her damp hair hanging down her back.  She had swirled some of his mouth wash around her mouth, it would do till she got back to her room to brush her teeth, and she had borrowed his comb to brush her hair.<br/><br/>""I don't think there are many music concerts on at the moment, or any big ones anyway"" she said walking over to the couch to where she had left her shoes the night before and continuing their conversation about their next date as if they hadn't been interupted by his phone or her going for a shower. ""as I'd have been asked to work if there were.  But I am sure there will be some theatre shows on or something."""
17223,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"10-01-2012, 13:34:08",Tom,"""I'm happy to go anywhere, as long as you're coming along."" David declared. He had rose from his chair and stood beside Ciara, putting his hands on her arms. He gave her lips a gentle kiss.<br/><br/>""I had a wonderful time last night. And this morning.""<br/><br/>In fact, David could hardly believe how strongly he felt about this girl. She made his world spin and he missed her even before she was gone. But there was some truth to what they had talked about before; there should be a little time between their dates, if only to give them a chance to absorb things and start looking forward to next time. And it was only a day away.<br/><br/>""I'll be thinking about you."""
17224,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"11-01-2012, 19:18:06",SassyB,"She looked up from stepping into her shoes when placed his hands on her arms, a smile was starting to form on her lips as he leaned in and kissed her.<br/><br/>""I did too."" she replied.  ""And really like to do it again.""<br/><br/>She wasn't ready for their date to end, but she knew she had to go.  She had too much homework to do to spend the rest of the day with him but there had been no way she could have done it all before coming over yesterday.  Ciara consoled herself that she would see him again the next day and there would be no long wait wondering when she would be seeing him again.<br/><br/>""I'll call or text you later once I find out what's on."" she murmured leaning in for another kiss before she reluctantly stepped out of his embrace, gathered up her things and rummaged in her handbag for her car keys."
17225,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"13-01-2012, 14:29:36",Tom,"""Perfect. See you soon."" David smiled warmly and remained in the door for a few moments while Ciara stepped down the hallway and the stairs.  He had had a great time, no doubt about that. Now it was just a matter of being disciplined and get some work out of the way. David had a thesis to write and a long Sunday to get some hours off that project.<br/><br/>He did manage to work a bit, only interrupted by a some practical matters and the need to eat. For convenience sake, David ordered some food in, which he shared with the security personnel who occupied the next-door apartment. They seemed to love pizza.<br/><br/>Once in a while, his thoughts wandered off; turning to the new woman in his life. Thinking about her made his heart skip a beat and his tummy make a little roll, as if he was in some small airplane, doing neck-braking stunts. He was infatuated, for sure."
17226,Royal Surprise (SassyB & Tom),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106603.0,"15-01-2012, 12:01:57",SassyB,"Back at the dorm Ciara changed into fresh clothes and then got to work on the pile of homework needing done.  To begin with she found it hard to concentrate, her mind constantly drifting to the day before and this morning.  Thoughts of this morning brought a sassy little smile to her mouth.  Eventually she managed to get her head down and work, until her dorm mate burst in early evening.<br/><br/>They headed off to the kitchen together to have dinner and then when her roommate settled down to do some work Ciara went online to check to see what was on at the local theatre for the following night.  As she had guessed there was no big bands, or theatre productions on.  Since her roommate was actually staying in for the night Ciara text David instead of calling, about a few of the little local production shows on at the theatre and some local bands who would be playing at some clubs.<br/><br/>Afterwards she did some more homework and then turned in for the night.  Before long it was Monday morning and she headed off to her first class with a spring in her step, knowing that in a few short hours she would be with David.  She didn't remember ever feeling this excited about spending time with anyone else before and guessed that emotions were running deeper.  Emotions that didn't scare her one iota."
17227,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"08-01-2012, 04:24:13",Litzi,"Christina tried to recall what her cousin, Will, had told her about his friend.  She had seen his picture when they emailed but she so rarely got to check it, she couldn't remember exactly.  She held the sign up with his name to help with that problem though.  It had been a little funny when her cousin had called and asked her dad if he could use another farmhand, especially when it was one of Will's friends from college.  Some yankee who had never left the North needed to get out of dodge...She didn't know what could stress someone who went to college with Will so badly but her dad had been happy enough for some extra help this summer since her older brother, Dan, had been shipped out to Iraq earlier in the year.<br/>Somehow, with chores and schedules, she had been the one who had to come to Jacksonville to pick up the guy.  They had gotten him to fly in there instead of Atlanta because it was closer, compared to the four or five hour drive it would take to get back from there.  She also felt her dad didn't want<em>her</em>driving to Atlanta but that was typical.  She was the baby of the bunch even thought she was 19. She was also the only girl with 5 brothers, in fact, the only female in the house.  For some reason, six kids was just too much for her mom and she had split right after Chris had been born.  That contributed to her rough exterior, she had friends who were girls in school but with five brothers, the girls who came to visit would just stare at them and that just annoyed her so she stuck with friends who were guys and that had been fine.  Well, until she had started filling out, then the boys would come to just stare at her...Which annoyed her brothers then!<br/>It was so busy at this damned airport, she couldn't wait to get him and get back on the highway.  The trip was about 3 hours but usually only 2 and a half with how fast she drove.  She had on an old pair of jeans with some dirt and grass stains across the knees and the hems unraveling at her flip flops.  She had a print screen red shirt with the latest rodeo that had passed through town.  She had her long dirty blond hair in a straight pony tail with a matching red rodeo screen hat too.  She felt so awkward, like so many people were staring at her.  Just because she didn't have like suits or anything, didn't mean she couldn't be in the airport.  She sighed in frustration as another large group started moving down the escalators and into view.  She held her sign with his name higher, hoping he would see it and they could get back on the road.<br/>She had no idea her cousin had played a bit of a trick on his friend.  He had told him his cousin would be picking him up, specifically Chris would be.  He had purposely made sure not to mention she was the girl, letting him assume she was one of the brothers instead...He thought his friend would be happily surprised when he saw her, his cousin had grown into a beautiful girl even if she did hide it under that country shell, she was a bombshell really...<br/><br/>(http://i609.photobucket.com/albums/tt171/RazyCal/RP%20Pictures/Chris.jpg)"
17228,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"08-01-2012, 08:52:16",Iblis121,"The flight from New York to Florida had taken about three hours, more or less, and with the inability to get any sort of sleep in his section, it was a trip that took it's toll on him both physically and mentally. He flew coach, a grave mistake, but he had no choice. Despite how well off his family was, he, himself, wasn't all that rich. He lived away from home, on campus, and so he was responsible for himself, including his expenses. Not only that, but he was far too prideful to ever go whining to his parents for money he could probably make do without. He had a job, and it paid alright, but even then, better flight arrangements would've left him without much cash, spending money, so to speak, while visiting his good friend's family.<br/><br/>Will had told him that they were nice people, and that they'd take care of him while he was winding down and recovering, and after a bit of arm-twisting he had finally agreed to go down for a visit. He'd expected Will to come with him, but he wasn't too bugged that he had to go alone. Cole was his name, Cole Jacobs. He was 20 years old, but hadn't been for long, his birthday having past about a month or so ago. As of late, he found himself very stressed out and generally unhappy with his situation. College work had weighed him down heavily. He spent so much time studying that he hardly had time for anything else, or anyone else really. His ex constantly tried to pull him away from his work, to no avail, and eventually she was gone. Of course, studying became much harder after that, and by the time finals finished, his grades reflected his inability to focus. He'd passed, albeit with mediocre grades. That was when everyone decided that he needed to get away. He couldn't be left to wallow in his own heartbreak and self-pity.<br/><br/>And so, here he was. The plane had landed in Jacksonville International, where he was expected to meet with one of Will's cousins to drive him to his destination. It'd be like a retreat for him, a place where he could settle down and enjoy another walk of life for a while. No college bullshit, no inner-city noise, no run-of-the-mill visit home. He hoped desperately that the trip was worth it, hoped that he would actually be able to relax somehow. Even then, his ex was on his mind, as was the consequences his grades would have on his educational progression. Not only that, but the airport certainly didn't help relax him. There was nothing but shoulder-to-shoulder congestion along the entrances from the runway and around baggage pick up. It lasted even up to the escalators, however from his viewpoint, he could see that the congestion seemed to end at the bottom.<br/><br/>He wasn't that hard to spot among the crowd that descended the escalator, as he was among the youngest men in the group that seemed to be traveling alone. Not only that, but his height certainly made him stick out a bit more than most of the other people did. He was a tall man, nearly 6'5, and well built. He was sparsely muscled, but in no way lanky giving him a strong, athletic look. When the crowd had finally reached the ground and dispersed, he had worried a moment how he was going to find this cousin of Will's, but when he finally saw the sign with his name on it, he smiled with relief, trying his hardest to hide his surprise when his eyes fell upon the feminine figure of the person who held it. When he approached, his height became much more apparent, and more of his features could be made out. Shaggy hair topped his head, dirty blonde for the most part, but fading into bleach blonde only at the tips. Stubble very lightly shadowed his cheeks. He'd forgotten to shave that morning, but realized it a bit too late. He held his single bag close by, blinking as he looked toward the woman, a smirk playing upon his lips. Good one, Will. Good one.<br/><br/>""Cousin Chris, I presume?"""
17229,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"08-01-2012, 16:54:31",Litzi,"She felt the group who had been standing around jabbering or on cell phones suddenly rush forward as another group came down the escalator.  She growls under her breathe and pushes some of them back to give herself more room.  She turns back to look through the group when she sees him.  Her cousin's words suddenly came back to her, ""He's really tall, like Jeff tall.""  Jeff was another of their cousin who had gotten a basketball scholarship to University of Kentucky.  She smiles and holds it a bit higher but figures he can see it anyways.  As he approaches, she remembers her thoughts when she saw his picture on her email, 'Hes cute but a little rough around the edges...'  She tilts her hat back, ""Yep, Cole I take it, nice to meet ya,"" she says with a thick southern drawl. ""This way to baggage claim,"" she says as she begins moving along the side of the rope that separated the people waiting and those arriving.  She shakes her head and eventually ducks under the rope easily and comes up beside him, ""How was your flight?"" she asks as she walks with him, through the sign in the trash before putting her hands in her pocket and looking up at him.  She was tall for a girl, being 5'9"", but certainly did not compare to him!  They moved from the arrival area to the baggage claim.  She pulled a piece of paper from her pocket, it had his flight number and she looked along the carousels, ""Yours should be over here,"" she says as she moves towards number 2.  She walks ahead of him to the carousel.  She had been to an airport a few times and always liked baggage claim, seeing lots of people's luggage and trying to guess whose was whose..."
17230,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"09-01-2012, 03:15:47",Iblis121,"He slung the backpack her brought as carry-on baggage over his shoulders and onto his back, and slid his hands deep into his pockets, his smirk morphing into a small, genuine smile. Okay, so Will had got him good. Will was oh so careful to mention that his cousin Chris was picking him up. Hell, he'd even used the pronoun 'he' and 'his' just a few hours ago, when all the travel arrangements were being made. Of course, here 'he' was, a young woman. Cole had to kick himself, admittedly. He should've found it weird, how oddly specific Will had been about the gender of the cousin who was picking him up, as opposed to what they looked like, and what he should look out for. It wasn't that big of a deal, though. It was nice to have a good looking girl meet him at the gates, and there was something about the accent of her's. He didn't mind a southern drawl. In fact, he even found it endearing at times, especially in women.<br/><br/>Despite the velvet rope that separated the both of them, he found himself following her towards baggage claim, or at least in it's general direction. ""Heh heh, yeah..nice to meet you, too.."" He came off as a bit standoffish, though he didn't mean to seem so distant. The combination of a weary mind mind and the lack of sleep made for a seemingly cold demeanor. He did try, however, to be friendly, despite being tired. She seemed nice, and from what he'd heard, the rest of her family was pretty nice, as well. He followed her over towards carousel number 2, and didn't have any issues finding his bag, a large, beige leather suitcase. He slung it over his shoulder easily, despite it's size. ""The flight was alright.."" He convincingly lied. There was no reason to start off so negatively. ""The in-flight movie was pretty good, so the time just sorta flew by."""
17231,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"09-01-2012, 03:47:22",Litzi,"Smirks, ""Pun intended?"" she asks as she begins moving towards the doorway towards the place where you could get a shuttle, taxi, or get picked up. She had parked relatively close but it was still a ways. ""So what did Will tell you about the job on dad's farm?"", she asks as she lifts the bill of her hat. She puts her hands in her back pockets as she waits at the crosswalk, looking up at him with a smile. She looks both ways before starting across the road and towards the parking garage. She thought about this Yankee boy and all the work dad had planned for him, ""Did he tell you how much dad is gonna pay you?"" she asks after he catches up on the other side of the road. She looks over at him again, this time imagining when he got to town, most of it knew he was coming cause there were no secrets there. She had to hold back a laugh since they had thought he'd be this short cut Republican type. Chris had to admit, she thought he looked a lot more approachable than Will did. It should make the girls in town very happy and she had to admit, that made her a little perturbed but she didn't know why, odd."
17232,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"09-01-2012, 05:48:00",Iblis121,"""Huh?..OH."" He grinned a bit and uttered a slight chuckle to himself, shrugging slightly in reply. It was a complete accident, but he just went along with it. ""Heh..well..let's just assume it was intended,"" He commented, following close by as they finally made it out the front entrance of the airport. It was a hot day out side, or at least it felt that way due to the addition of intense humidity. He raised his hand slightly and wiped his brow, just in case a bead or two of sweat had developed, and listened to her speak, his eyes narrowing and a brow cocking inquisitively. Even as she smiled up at him, there was a look of mild confusion that that swept over his face and persisted even after she had crossed. ""Uhhm.."" He scratched his head as he followed her, not bothering to answer until he'd cleared the crosswalk and was close enough to hear him. ""Well...truthfully...Will didn't tell me I was coming here for a job, much less what the job paid.."" He was more than a tad embarrassed, having come out here and being absolutely clueless as to the real reason. Not only that, but he was a tad upset now. He felt like Will had set him up, like Will didn't really care whether he felt any better. His dad just needed help on the farm, and he didn't want to go himself. Cole did, however, try to hide his annoyance from Christina. ""What<em>is</em>this job, anyway?"""
17233,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"09-01-2012, 06:18:57",Litzi,"She looks to him and sees that confusion and surprise, ""Well it seems Will is as much as a jackass as ever, "" she says as she stops. ""I'm so sorry Cole...Do you, do youwant to catch a flight back or somewhere more tropical?"" I would understand and would make sure dad would too, he knows Will can be a fuckin' bastard.. "" she admits with a bit of a smirk. ""I think you would...Like it here though, Will might have told the truth about your needing a break from the stress of the North and other...things. "" she continues, her eyes down, trying to not embarrass him if he felt that way."
17234,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"09-01-2012, 06:56:48",Iblis121,"Cole would've stretched, if he could. He needed to take a moment to relax himself. Had he been talking to Will just then, he might've exploded. But he wasn't going to do that now. She didn't set him up, and the rest of her family hadn't, either. ""Wait, what? No...no..."" He let out a slight sigh, giving another shrug and flashing the girl a smile, despite how obvious it was that he was disheartened. ""No way I'm catching a flight out of here..I'm here now, and you went to all the trouble of coming out here to pick me up. I'll stick around..."" Hard work didn't sound all that inviting or relaxing. It sure as hell didn't sound like a break from anything, either. He was surprised, though, that she knew why he was there. He imagined that Will had told her, even though it wasn't really her business to know, especially about those 'other...things.' He patted her back lightly and took a few steps ahead of the girl, looking back at her and motioning with his head for her to continue leading him. ""Will was right..things have been rough for me lately..I really was hoping this trip would ease my stress. But I guess this is only fair. You're all very kind for welcoming me into your home, the least I could do is help."""
17235,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"09-01-2012, 07:24:43",Litzi,"Smiles uncomfortably as she walks up to him and continues to lead him towards the truck, ""Well it won't be all work, your not our slave,"" she says before blushing, ""Imagine Northerners find it impolite to joke about that in the South,""she says, biting back a laugh. She looks at him, ""Promise, you'll have a fun summer,"" she finally says with wink of her sky blue eyes, ""I mean there are some rodeos planned to be coming, the Sweet Potato Festival, and the fair... Plus, there's plenty of trouble to get into on the weekends!"" She says as they finally get to beat up black truck. She pulls her keys from her pocketed unlocks her side then leans over to unlock his side. ""Just throw your stuff in the back, wanna stop for some food?"" she asks as she lifts her hat off and turns it around while pulling some sunglasses from the visor and turning to smile at him."
17236,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"10-01-2012, 14:38:49",Iblis121,"""Pfffffsh..."" He tried his damnedest to stifle giggles, but more than a few broke through. ""Only if it's impolite to mention that the Southerners lost the war one-hundred and fifty years ago..."" He replied, light laughter in his voice as he caught up to her. ""Don't worry, we didn't hold any grudges up north."" He gave her a wink and a wide, genuine smile that seemed to just light up his face. Wow. He really got a kick out of that. He was glad to see that this girl had a sense of humor, and honestly, he really did hope it wouldn't stop ""You're winning points already, cowgirl. Making me laugh like that."" He couldn't help but wonder if the rest of her family was as entertaining. Perhaps not all of them would have the same sense of humor, but he wondered if in one way or another they were interesting. There was only a brief silence before she begun to talk once more, winking her shining blue eyes his way. He almost stared at her a moment, captivated by her eyes for a brief amount of time before he continued walking casually by her side. There certainly seemed to be a lot to do down there. He'd never been to a Rodeo, and as far as sweet potatoes went, he knew he loved the pie so he'd give that a try. Of course, fairs were fun as well. What he was mostly looking forward to was the weekend trouble. He couldn't help but wonder what she meant by that, what they did for fun down her. He guessed he'd find out, so long as he survived the weeks of work. ""I'll take your word for it, and sure, I guess we could stop for some food on the way...but you still haven't answered my question about the work..."" He tossed his things onto the back of the beat-up, old truck and slid into the passenger-side seat, scratching the back of his neck with a soft of awkward smile. ""I don't mean to sound rude...I'm just sorta curious, that's all..."""
17237,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"11-01-2012, 03:16:47",Litzi,"""Its not impolite but it won't make you friends if you do,"" she says with a grin, ""I don't mind, I actually believe the history books but others just like to say it was selective in its recollection..."" she says, laughing to herself.  She liked hearing him laugh, it made her feel good that he seemed comfortable and not as upset as being shanghaied into manual labor.  She pulls her seat belt on and puts the truck in gear, waiting for some pricey European car to go by before pulling out, ""Well all of us get up at 5 to have breakfast at 5:30 and then begin work on the farm at 6.  We have lunch at 11 and go back at 12 then knock off at 4...The work is feeding the animals, fixing stuff around the place, tending the crops and stuff.  I think Dad means for you to learn from me, hope thats alright.  I mostly take care of the horses and cows,"" she says as she comes to the toll, stopping to pay.  She moves over and smiles before opening the glove compartment and pulls out a small purse, fishing out a small wallet and paying at the window.  She then puts it back and continues, ""Purses make my brothers feel weird so I try to hide it mostly...They like to forget I have boobs,"" she says, chuckling to herself before looking to him, ""Where ya wanna eat? They have anything here in Jacksonville!"""
17238,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"11-01-2012, 04:56:15",Iblis121,"""Selective in its recollection, eh?"" Cole couldn't help but smirk. So much ignorance, ignorance everywhere. Not just down south..up north too, of course. But to push aside things most of the world accepted as fact..well...he didn't want to say that those 'others' she was referring to were any more ignorant than some of the people he'd met up north...but he wondered if perhaps they were a bit louder about it down here. ""Oh well..."" He merely gave a sigh. ""It's not all that important...shows that you've at least got a little more of an open mind than some of those around you, though."" He grabbed the seat-belt to his side and reached around himself to lock it in, listening to her carefully. He scratched against his stubble slightly, glancing out the side of his eyes in thought. Five in the morning to four in the afternoon. An eleven hour work day, every day, except on weekends it seemed. It could be worse, though....at the very least, he was glad to hear that she would be showing him the works. She was interesting...funny, friendly. Pretty damn good looking, too. Even then, when she moved over to grab her purse, he couldn't help but take a slight peek. It was an interesting choice of words she chose...it wouldn't be nearly as easy for him to forget she has breasts. ""Heh heh...yeah..well, makes sense..."" He gave her a light smile. ""And...uhhhm...surprise me! I'm sure you know a good place for some food down here.."""
17239,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"11-01-2012, 05:08:14",Litzi,"She smiles and nods, ""Well they have a way bigger variety than we have back home so we'll go somewhere that they don't have that I like.  We come here for the Georgia-Florida game every year and a lot of other stuff, largest town nearby and all,"" she says as she begins her way to the highway, leaving the airport behind.  Shes pushes her sunglasses up and changes gears as she goes along, ""So tell me about you Cole, I mean, all I know is what Will said and since he appears to be a damn asshole, I don't know what to believe!"" she says with a smile as she rolls down the window, ""Might want to roll the window down, I try not to run the air conditioner cause it will overheat the truck.  I'm still working on it and haven't figured out that problem yet,"" she says with a laugh."
17240,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"11-01-2012, 09:49:15",Iblis121,"""Yeah...Will told me the farm and the town nearby were a bit remote. Guess he wasn't bullshitting about that, eh?"" He shot her a cheeky smile, glancing her way briefly after she'd finished speaking. There'd be no complaints out of him about where they ate, he was confident she'd pick some place good. ""Sounds good to me.."" He turned his gaze over towards the mirror, watching blankly as the airport grew smaller and smaller in it's reflection. By the time they had actually made it into the highway's traffic, the airport was gone, though every once in a while a plane would come hovering not to high overhead as it took off. ""What did will tell you about me, anyway..?"" He reached for the control apparatus for the window, surprised to find that it was one of the old-style cranks cars used to have. It wasn't a big deal, he simply rolled the window down a tad before turning his attention back to her, crossing his arms over his chest. ""Then I could tell you if it's true or if it's a load of crap."""
17241,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"11-01-2012, 16:29:40",Litzi,"She laughs, ""Alright...He said you'd been wrapped up in your college work lately, barely gettin' out of your apartment to go anywhere other than the library.  He uhh also said there was some personal stuff with a girl but who doesn't have that happen?  At least you don't have five brothers to scare anybody interested,"" she says, shaking her head as her cheeks blush a bit.  ""But thats all in the past, this summer is gonna be awesome,"" she says as she takes an exit into a nice part of town and then down a street, ""This is one of my favorite places, it was started by a group of Jacksonville firefighters,"" she says as they pull into a place called Firehouse Subs, ""Always try to stop when there is one in town,"" she says as she stops and parks, putting her sunglasses back in the visor and turning her hat around, ""This ok?"""
17242,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"11-01-2012, 17:24:15",Iblis121,"He glanced down slightly, listening to her with a slight smirk. She just about hit it on the head, though he wasn't sure if she had omitted some of the details Will had told her or if she simply didn't know the reasoning because Will also didn't know. ""Yeah...that's pretty much it. Been working my ass off so I could get decent grades, barely left my apartment, barely spent time with people, including my girlfriend. That's what the whole issue was with her, and that's why she left. When she left, my grades just sort of plummeted...so in a weird way, I really just wasted a lot of time. I've got nothing to show for all the work I did."" He ran his fingers through his short, blond hair, staring down, partly with sadness, mostly with thought. But he didn't let himself stay that way, waving off the subject and putting a smile on. ""Well, I'm a dude..if I had brothers, they wouldn't be nearly as protective of me as yours are of you. Something tells me that interest isn't an issue, heh heh. You've just got to find someone who isn't, ya know, scared of your brothers.."" He leaned back in his seat slightly, crossing his arms behind his head and closing his eyes as he let out a yawn. ""Shouldn't be too hard, right? It's like you're saying, this summer'll be awesome."" A grin sprouted over Cole's visage as they spoke, and widened as they approached a shop. The sign above read 'Firehouse Subs' and he raised an eyebrow as she pulled the truck into the nearest empty space. ""Subs, huh? Haven't had a sub in a while....Hell, haven't had a sandwich in a while, now that I think of it!"" He gave her a brief nod and went to unbuckle his seat-belt. ""Yeeeah, this is just fine."""
17243,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"11-01-2012, 17:36:50",Litzi,"""Hey now! This isn't just any sub! Its not Subway, this is Firehouse Subs! Hot subs that leave Subway in the dust!"" she says with a laugh as she gets out, ""Lock your side please,"" she says as she clicks her door's own lock and shuts the door.  She growls and runs to his side, jumping into the open window and grabbing her small red purse from the glove box.  ""Guess purses don't make you uncomfortable, those girls up there probably have like huge ones!"" she says laughing as she moves back towards the store.  She licks her lips as she opens the door for him, ""I like mine with ham, turkey, salami, with like 3 different types of cheeses, delicious!"""
17244,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"12-01-2012, 03:57:24",Iblis121,"He didn't move from the position he'd been sitting in when they finally came to a stop, only turning his head towards her as she lauded the restaurant's subs and holding up his hands as if in surrender. ""Hey, hey, I believe you!"" Subway subs were..alright, depending on what you got. This place seemed like a smaller, privately owned eatery, like one of those mom n' pop places that almost always had amazing. He was confident the food would be good there, decent at the very least. When she stepped out of the car and asked him to lock the door, he nodded and reached for the handle, but by then she had hopped partway into the window in order to grab her purse out of the glove compartment. His eyes widened a moment, he hadn't expected her to do that, but he simply waited for her to get what she needed and step back before he rolled up the window and locked the door. He stepped out when she opened the door for him ""Ha! Well...there are those girls that think they're, like, fashionistas or something, carrying around giant bags. But besides them, I haven't seen anything TOO obnoxious.."" He strolled over to her side, sliding his hands into his pockets and feeling around for his wallet. ""You were saying they've got hot subs that leave Subway and the dust, huh? Good. I'm goin' with meatball marinara, with green peppers, onions and three cheeses...OH, and bacon."" He grinned. ""Because bacon may very well be the greatest food ever."""
17245,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"12-01-2012, 04:43:06",Litzi,"Chris laughs loudly, ""You will certainly fit in with that kind of attitude!"" she says as the lady takes their order and she pays for their subs and a couple of drinks, handing him his cup as she takes their ticket with the number that will be called and goes to fill her own drink.  She goes to a table and sits, looking at him with a smile as she sips her drink from a straw, ""So what did you do for fun in your pre-hermit days?"" she asks with a smirk and laughter playing over her blue eyes as she looks to him, liking that he could take her teasing."
17246,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"12-01-2012, 14:00:06",Iblis121,"His lips curled slowly into a brief but proud grin, his love of bacon shining through for a moment as the women took their order. All the while, he reached for his wallet, and had been prepared to pay, but blinked as he watched her pay for it all, frowning awkwardly for a moment as he was handed his cup. It kind of bothered him, her paying for his food like that. It didn't take much to make him feel like a mooch. He knew he could afford it, and at this point, she had already done quite a bit for him just by coming out to pick him up. He didn't fret too long, though, wandering over and filling his cup to the rim with a mix of fruit punch and lemon-lime soda. Whenever he came to a place where there were soda fountains he always did that, ever since he was a kid. It simply stuck with him. ""I'll pay you back at some point."" He assured her as he caught up, taking a seat directly across from her and setting the drink just to his side. ""But..what'd you ask? What I did before before all the hermit nonsense, right?"" He gave a brief shrug. ""There's not much to tell. I used to hang out with my friends all the time, I used to go out and have fun. Will even came along every once in a while."" He lifted his straw to his lips, making eye contact with her. It was hard no to smile as he sipped. ""I spent a lot more time with my girlfriend, and I made sure to go see my family more, or at least call or something. But, like I said before, it's been rough.."""
17247,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"13-01-2012, 06:14:42",Litzi,"She tilts her head at him, ""So..No hobbies? No activities? No clubs? No sports? I mean, I'm not in college or anything but I like to read, ride, and fish..."" she says with a shrug of her shoulders, ""Don't worry about the money, you can make it up sometime,"" she says as the lady brings their subs.  She grins at the beauty of the melted cheese and smoky meat.  She picks her up and begins to eat without waiting or fretting over him watching like most girls, completely comfortable in enjoying herself without worrying.  She smiles to him, trying not to laugh, ""Sorry! I'm hungry!""she says between bites."
17248,Southern Hospitality ((Litzi x Iblis121)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128773.0,"15-01-2012, 17:28:32",Iblis121,"He blinked quickly, raising the straw to his lips and taking a brief sip as she asked her question. He mere nodded as he lowered the cup of mixed soda, resting his elbow on the table and his chin on his fist, looking her way. ""Oh, hobbies and all that. Sure, I've got hobbies. I mean, who doesn't, right?"" He leaned back in his chair slightly, stroking his chin and gathering his thoughts. ""I'm really into drawing and sketching. And I like music A LOT. I would honestly die without music.."" He rubbed the back of his neck slightly, smirking as he patted his pocket, where his MP3 player rested. ""I used to do track and field during my freshman year of college, too. I did it throughout all of high school, so I thought I'd continue into college, but I dunno..it sort of lost it's appeal to me after a while.."" When he heard their number called, be turned his head abruptly towards the counter. He thought they would have to pick up their order, but was surprised when a woman brought over their delicious looking subs. He reached for his sub when Chris had, but she beat him to the first bite. He chuckled quietly, than a little louder when she spoke between bites. ""No worries! Glad to see a girl who doesn't dabble in that dainty bullshit when they're actually hungry!"" He brought his own sub to his lips then, taking a large bite and blinking slowly as he chewed. He spoke as soon as his mouth was empty enough to permit it. ""...this sub's amazing."""
17249,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"28-12-2011, 22:55:30",Derick,"It was a Saturday night and his business meetings were over but he was irritated. The dinner at the hotel was just so-so and now the snow had started to fall, blown into a white fog by strong gusts of wind. The forecast estimated the expected snow depth in feet rather than inches and already the airport had been shut down in anticipation so he could not return home - no-one could.<br/><br/>He strolled into the bar and perched on a stool.. The barman approached ""Yes Sir ?"". Derick pursed his lips...""I'll have a mango margarita -  no salt"". The barman nodded and went off. As he waited Derick turned to his right.. two older men  at the end of the bar were arguing over some technical issue.. He sighed, rolled his eyes slightly and looked to his left and there, sitting on a stool next to him was a very attractive young woman, business suit with auburn hair down to the middle of her back. He smiled at her ""I take it you are in the same position as me - marooned here in this hotel until the airport is reopened"" he held out his hand ""I'm Derick"""
17250,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"28-12-2011, 23:41:27",SassyB,"<em>Mango margarita, now that sounds yummy</em>, Kyna thought and just what she needed after a week of long, but successful, negotiations.  She put the drinks menu that she had been perusing down since the sound of it being ordered next to her appealed.  Mind you the deep husky timbres of the voice ordering it sounded nice too.<br/><br/>Hazel eyes flicked to the right to check out the man belonging to the voice only for him to turn to her and speak.  Kyna couldn't resist returning his charming smile and held her hand out to shake his with confidence ""Kyna and I am not sure yet, my flights not scheduled until the morning."" she answered in a lilting Scottish accent.  ""I hope you don't mind if I hijack your drink order, it sounds interesting and one I've not tried.""<br/><br/>Kyna shifted further back onto the stool she had been perched on, her grey pinstripe suit skirt riding a little higher on her thighs as she made herself more comfortable.  She had intended going up to her room and changing into something more comfortable, but with driving on the wrong side of the road all week and then the horrendous drive, albeit a short one, back to the hotel in the storm she had decided she needed that celebratory drink sooner rather than later.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
17251,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"29-12-2011, 00:36:43",Derick,"Derick listened intently and a smile gradually spread across his face.. ""I am no expert but I would have to guess that you are from Scotland. Your accent -- it has a sort of musical quality to it. So does the Irish accent but yours is .. "" he searched for the right word  "" delightful...  I guess that's just another way of  saying that I like it"". He also liked her handshake - firm and confident.. so many had limp handshakes - but not Kyna.<br/><br/>He grinned now and gazed into her hazel eyes - she had originally struck him as attractive but she was way more than that .. she was simply stunning ! A lot of women were initially attractive.. until  they opened their mouths !! . Then he did what all men instinctively know how to do - scan a woman from head to toe in about a tenth of a second - and assign her a score from one to nine. Derick decided right then and there that he was looking at a solid seven.  Unbelievable !! In his entire adult life he had only met about three sevens.. and eights and nines were from another planet  - they had to be because he had never even seen one !<br/><br/>Catching the barman's eye, he raised two fingers of his right hand.. .. ""Make that two mango margaritas"" the barman nodded ..  ""Yes, Sir"" and set his blender in motion.. Derick turned his attention back to Kyna and smiled .. ""Kyna.. I dont think I have heard that name before .. certainly not here in the states - so it must be a purely Scottish name"" In truth, he was asking these questions not only because he was genuinely interested in the answer but also because he wanted to hear her voice again - that lovely accent !"
17252,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"29-12-2011, 14:20:22",SassyB,"A dip of her head and little smile was the only response she made in confirming her nationality.  Of course she had been getting comments about her accent all week, not hard considering she was the only Scot in the room most of the time.  However his description of it was very complimentary and it gave her a small flutter in the pit of her stomach.<br/><br/>While he turned his attention to the barman to increase the drink order she noted the rich outlines of his shoulders and the clear-cut lines of his profile.    Then he was gazing back at her and she couldn't help noticing his lips were firm and sensual.  He was devastatingly handsome.   His suit was immaculate and she couldn't help noticing even his shoes were shiny and well kept.  It spoke volumes, she had seen many a man in a suit with scruffy shoes.<br/><br/>""It's Gaelic and depending on which of my grandfathers you ask you will get a different explanation of what it means.  One claims it means great wisdom and the other one claims it means love."" The beginning of a smile tipped the corners of her mouth, hinting at dimples.<br/><br/>""As you are waiting for a flight, can I safely assume you are not local to the area?"" she enquired curiously and delaying the end of their conversation even if it was just small talk.  It was nice having some company and it didn't hurt it was with a bit of eye candy."
17253,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"29-12-2011, 19:25:57",Derick,"Derick was trying hard to pull himself together and not say anything stupid.. because in a remarkably short period of time, he was becoming quite dazzled by her. It wasn't just her appearance .. it was that .. and her voice..  and her poise ...  and the way the corners of her mouth turned up into a smile.. and that auburn hair ! As a vision of it spread out on a pillow floated through his mind,  the barman appeared, setting a mango margarita in front of each of them... ""Shall I run a tab, Sir ?"". Derick nodded ""Yes please"" and turned his attention back to Kyna..<br/><br/>A delighted smile occupied most of his face, small lines appeared around his soft gray eyes... ""A Gaelic name.. Hmmm... Well, grandfathers are usually right so perhaps both explanations are correct.. "". His voice trailed off as he realized that he may have stepped over a line - after all, he had only met this woman a few minutes ago !!.<br/><br/>He cleared his throat and focused on simple conversation .. ""I visited Scotland once - Aberdeen and it was foggy""  He grinned ""There was a business meeting and after that, my host invited me out for dinner. I remember being a little leery - I knew what went into a haggis !! - but I went anyway. He tried to teach me a few words of Gaelic ..  how to order a drink"" He moistened his lips.. ""The waitress came and I proudly ordered my drink - in Gaelic. She stared at me and after a full ten seconds, my 'friend' could hold it no longer and burst out laughing. Apparently, what I had said to her was 'My hovercraft is full of eels' "" He chuckled ... a deep throaty chuckle.. ""but I did learn one other word .. "" he lifted his glass to her .. ""sláinte""..  and took a sip.<br/><br/>""As for my flight - well, that was supposed to be this evening, but obviously, that isnt going to happen and not even tomorrow either.. based on the forecasts. There was also a mention of some more snow on Sunday night which makes it unlikely that there will be a flight out of here until Tuesday ! "" He looked at her.. finding it hard not to smile continuously.. ""I am based about a thousand miles away in New York and I am guessing that you are about four thousand miles from home"" He took a good swallow of his drink.. ""We will just have to make the most of it and I must say, I find you extremely easy to talk to ... "" He stopped.. his face showing a slight flush of embarrassment .. ""In fact, .. I realize now that I have been babbling on here and monopolizing the conversation .. not giving you a chance to say anything !! So I will shut up - for a while at least"" He grinned.. his trademark grin .. the one that went from ear to ear.<br/>"
17254,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"29-12-2011, 22:55:27",SassyB,"""Thank you."" she nodded to the bartender as he sat her drink in front of her.<br/><br/>""I am sure if you google my name you will find both explanations as well."" she smirked, having done that herself to see which of her grandfather's was right.  She tilted her glass towards his and then took a sip.  The drink was as delicious as it had sounded but she suspected it could also be lethal, it was one of those cocktails that you could easily forget was alcohol.<br/><br/>The grin he gave her, after he apologised for babbling, was sinful and set her pulses racing.   ""Aberdeen, I've been up there a couple of times.  Murky about sums up the weather perfectly and gross sums up haggis. "" She sat her glass down on the bar and lifted a hand to tuck a stray lock of hair behind her ear.<br/><br/>""Hmm, well it looks like I am stuck here for the next few days as well then if the snow's going to get that bad.  And I don't mind you talking, its nice having someone to chat to for a little while."" Especially since he had such a nice voice, one she could happily listen to for hours.   ""What do you do for a living?"""
17255,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"30-12-2011, 01:06:42",Derick,"He nodded at her question .. and answered in his usual warm, baritone voice.. ""I suppose the smart answer is . 'as little as possible' but the real answer is that I run a   Computer Consulting business. Its small but we specialise in large IBM mainframe systems - the sort that everyone refers to as 'dinosaurs' "" he laughed "".. fact is, there are an awful lot of those dinosaurs around and since the current fad is to trust only those computers you can lift,  I have just a few competitors"".  As he was talking, he found his attention wandering .. slightly - to her hair. He had always had a liking for auburn hair.. hair the color of burnished copper and now he imagined how it would look in the rays of a setting sun...  He refocused his attention - leaving only a slight smile as the image slowly dissipated..<br/><br/>He drained his glass.. and savored the taste as it trickled over his tongue..  murmuring ""That barman makes a good margarita and since I cant drive anywhere, I think I'll have another. Will you join me ? "" As he waited for her answer - he looked at her ""and you, Kyna - I am guessing you are someone pretty high up in a medium to large size company... and that company is the leader in its field.""<br/><br/>As he talked he eyes flicked over her lips .. noting the perfect bow .. ""Damn !! "" he thought.. ""this woman has to have a flaw somewhere !! "" His curiosity was more than aroused now .. the alcohol was beginning to seep into his bloodstream and he felt .. relaxed. All irritation over the snow delays had vanished and he actually felt glad to be  here - knowing, of course,  that that was entirely due to Kyna. His eyes flashed with merriment ""You see ? - you got me talking again after I said I wanted to hear from you !""  He grinned.. that grin .."
17256,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"30-12-2011, 18:44:06",SassyB,"Laughing she drained the last of her drink, watching him over the rim of the glass as she did so.  She guessed he was slightly older than her own thirty one years, but not much older.  Kyna also hoped that the lack of wedding ring meant he didn't have someone waiting for him at home.  Not that she was intending for anything to happen, but she suspected there would be some flirting if they kept talking and she would rather not get involved, however minor, with someone who was attached.<br/><br/>""You are sort of close, high up but a small company, a very small one.  Why don't we order a pitcher and go and sit somewhere more comfortable."" she nodded to two arm chairs with a table between them near the fire place behind his right shoulder.  ""And I will reveal what it is I do."" she flashed him her dimples again with a cheeky grin.<br/><br/>In the grand scheme of things she wouldn't say her job was all that amazing, but she knew most guys found what she did fascinating, and she was sure Derick would be no exception."
17257,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"30-12-2011, 19:42:39",Derick,"He grinned -- because he knew a green light when he saw one ! and naturally, he had already checked her fingers for signs of attachment and saw none - but in this day and age .. that didn't mean too much. He had made a mental note to ask her if she had an SO... and as he turned that possibility over in his mind, he knew that he would for some unaccountable reason, feel disappointed if she did.<br/><br/>He smiled at her enigmatic answer to his question about her  profession and then, feigning shock.. he leaned forward, put his hand on her arm and in a conspiratorial fashion, whispered .. ""Do you run an escort service ?"" He had seen those dimples as she teased him.. and now he was thoroughly enamored.. He was having a great time.. enjoying every minute.. ""Alright - my second guess is that you are in lingerie"" he smirked ""Am I getting warmer ?.<br/><br/>Hearing her suggestion to move to a couple of easy chairs, he turned to her... ""A great idea"".  His grin spread and he waved to the barman .. ""We are going to sit over there - by the fire. Could you bring us a small pitcher of those margaritas, please - and two fresh glasses"" the barman nodded.. ""Yes, Sir"" and went off to start mixing.. Derick extended his hand to help her off her stool - fully aware of course that she didn't need any help but he needed to touch her and this was a perfect excuse.."
17258,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"30-12-2011, 20:20:20",SassyB,"Heat sizzled up her arm from the spot his hand rested on and ended in her toes.<em>Oh boy!</em>Kyna almost choked on her laugh at the sensation as he asked her if she ran an escort service.   If he could generate that much heat through her suit jacket then she could only imagine that she would feel scorched if he touched her, skin to skin.  She pushed the thought away immediately, a one night stand was not something she had any desire to participate in, even if he was sexy.<br/><br/>""Roasting."" she answered as she took his offered hand, trying to ignore the fact she was roasting and the pulses zapping through her veins in response to the touch, as she slid from her stool.  Kyna hooked the strap of her handbag onto her shoulder and delicately slipped her hand from his before she combusted on the spot.  ""I am the proprietor of Knicker Frenzy.""<br/><br/>Walking fluidly, her hips swaying, she headed towards one of the chairs and settled down in it, placing her bag on the floor by her feet.   Once they were both seated she raised her eyes to find him watching her and her heart thudded against her rib cage.  Shifting she mentally cleared her throat.  ""I am thinking of starting my own line and have been meeting with potential manufacturers.""<br/><br/>"
17259,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"30-12-2011, 21:01:19",Derick,"Derick, seated comfortably, leaned back and inevitably..  smiled. He hadn't foreseen this but the flickering firelight was dancing off her auburn hair giving it highlights  that  appeared to shimmer. Aware that his lower jaw had begun to sag as he watched.. utterly fascinated.. he gained control of himself and snapped his mouth shut.. trying now not to look at her hair. He was able to divert his attention from that by replacing it with another image.. the way she moved when she walked.. those hypnotic, undulating hips .. that pert little ass. He wondered if he could fit each cheek into his hands.. Taking a deep breath, he lectured himself .. this has to stop - its ridiculous !! .. He faked a small cough.. to clear his mind and focus on what she had just told him.<br/><br/>The barman appeared carrying a tray with the pitcher of margaritas and two new glasses which he set down on the table. ""Will there be anything else ?"" Derick shook his head then smiled ""Not just now"". After the barman left, Derick filled both glasses then lifted his glass ""A toast then - to knickers"" he took a good swallow of his drink..<br/><br/>Grinning from ear to ear.. he took up the perfect lead-in that Kyna had given him.. ""So - you are in knickers then. Can I assume that you have a wide variety of knickers - catering to all moods ? "" He was well aware that this conversation was morphing into open flirtation but decided that it was just harmless banter.. so continued ""Your SO is most fortunate then because .. "" he stopped ""Oh.. I dont know if you have SOs in Scotland - Significant Other but I'm sure there must be an equivalent"". He raised one eyebrow, quizzically as he waited for a very important answer - at least .. it was important to him.."
17260,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"30-12-2011, 22:37:13",SassyB,"""To knickers."" she chuckled tipping her glass in a toast and then settled back in her seat and slipped her shoes off.  They will simple three inch Mary Jane's in raspberry pink to go with her shirt but it was still nice to get them off and with the table between them Derick wouldn't notice.<br/><br/>There was a brief hesitation over answering him about her SO, only because it still hurt to talk about it.  ""No SO."" she replied leaving it at that, no need to tell him all the gory details that her finace had jilted her weeks before their wedding and technically she should have just been back from a month long honeymoon down under.  That Callum had left her to deal with cancelling everything while he had skipped off to Australia to 'sort out his head.'<em> Asshole</em>.  Why was she thinking about him when she had such charming company now.<br/><br/>""And yes we cater for all moods. From cotton comfort to something a little more racy."" she grinned at him over the top of her glass.  ""However, my own line will fall into the middle.""<br/><br/>"
17261,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"30-12-2011, 23:19:51",Derick,"He was pleased that Kyna was showing no sign of wanting to run off on some pretext or other, but he did notice the cloud that passed over her features when he asked about an SO.. her smile had vanished. At least he had found out she didn't have an SO but he also knew that there was more to it than that. He decided to drop the subject of her status and mention his own.. ""Back in my apartment - only Dorothy waits for me"". His eyes showed that flash of merriment as he confessed ... ""Dorothy is a goldfish"".<br/><br/>Now it was his turn to hesitate.. he looked at his glass and gently swirled its contents around before continuing ""I used to have an SO - I suppose everyone does at some point. "" His brow furrowed slightly and he smiled wryly.. ""To this day, I dont know what happened.. She simply left. I came home one day.. all her clothes were gone and so was she. I have never heard from her since"".<br/><br/>He brightened ""But enough of that - I want to know more about you.. what kind of .. "" He stopped abruptly.. as he was about to say 'knickers do you wear' but his innate common sense overrode the alcohol and stopped him. He did however blush as the nearness of a monumental faux pas. Deciding that this conversation about knickers should not be continued, he changed the subject.. but not before glancing out of the window - it was pitch dark. Looking at his watch, he was surprised to see that it was almost 10pm..<br/><br/>""I think that  mango margaritas are a new experience for you ? Am I right ? "" he grinned.. ""Well - if you like them then maybe, after we have finished the small amount left in the pitcher, you might like to try doing tequila shots. There is a whole ritual to it and in the right company - it can be a lot of fun !"" Again that huge grin engulfed his face.. ""We are the right company"""
17262,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"31-12-2011, 14:48:24",SassyB,"""You named your goldfish Dorothy?""  A flash of humour crossed her face.  Then he elaborated on his relationship status and she felt relief that there was no one waiting at home for him other than his goldfish.  It also sounded like his relationship had been as disastrous as her own had been and she decided it was best they both left the topic if it was going to make them both miserable.<br/><br/>Kyna was surprised when Derick didn't turn the conversation back to her knickers, usually people's curiosity lead to all sorts of questions and men usually wanted to know which end of the scale she favoured in her own underwear, but instead he turned the conversation back to small talk.<br/><br/>""I haven't done shot's since I left Uni."" she smiled easily ""Think I might manage one or two of them.""<br/><br/>The heat off the fire was so cosy Kyna could sit there all night chatting to him, but she was vaguely aware that it was getting late only because it had been almost nine pm when she had returned to the hotel.  ""And since you told me about Dorothy then I confess I do have someone at home, he's my baby....all ninety pounds of him.  Titan is my Newfoundland cross Rottweiler puppy."" she grinned at him."
17263,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"31-12-2011, 18:48:48",Derick,"Derick raised both eyebrows .. ""A ninety pound puppy ?? What are you feeding him ?? Good Lord - what will he weigh when he is full grown ? And with that strength - he will be taking you for walks .. so Titan is a good name"" He grinned ""I'll stick with Dorothy.. she isnt very affectionate though  - not like your Titan anyway"".<br/><br/>The barman stopped by, having noticed the empty glasses.. ""Another pitcher ?"" he smiled. Derick looked up ""No.. Tequila. Do you have El Jimador ? If so, two shots"". The barman grinned...""We have that"" and went off behind the bar. Derick turned his attention  back to Kyna.. he had been noticing that she was smiling a lot more now and she seemed to be relaxed.. For some reason, as he looked at her.. he felt the slight stirrings of butterflies in his stomach. He swallowed hard.. He shouldn't be feeling like this..<br/><br/>""While the barman is off doing his thing - I have to ask .. does your line of knickers include the edible variety ? and if so.. do they have a 'sell by' date ? I have a friend whose girlfriend told him she was wearing them .. so he rushed her back to his apartment and .. in the course of events... ate them. He said that part was great fun but he became quite ill. "" He laughed softly .. ""Does your company employ models for your knickers ? and do you stage knicker fashion shows ? "" A mischievous grin spread over his face.. ""But you wouldn't have to employ a model - you could do that  "" He stopped there as he was about to remark that her lovely ass should be encased only in a thong.. Warming to the subject, he plunged deeper .. ""Of course, I always think that its a shame that pantyhose came along.. I accept that they are more convenient and so on but they have two flaws - firstly, they hide your lovely knickers and they are not fun to remove.. "" His voice trailed off the barman arrived with two shot glasses. Derick looked up and smiled ""Thank you"" then looked back as Kyna .. ""Look - if I have embarrassed you, I apologise "" he grinned and effecting a cockney accent said ""I meant no 'arm, lady"""
17264,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"31-12-2011, 22:43:44",SassyB,"""He will be about a hundred and fifty pounds once he is fully grown, he's a big boy."" she laughed fondly thinking about her baby.<br/><br/>She smiled politely to the barman as he asked them if they wanted anything else and watched as he headed back to the bar to get them those shots.  Then turned her attention back to Derick.  Ah here came the questions.<br/><br/>""Edible underwear?"" she giggled and shook her head ""You need Anne Summers for them.  My shop is more... a lingerie department but in its own store.  Or perhaps Victoria Secrets is a better reference.""  She continued to laugh, although self consciously rubbed her legs against each other subtly since she had pantyhose on.  Well it was cold out there!<br/><br/>""You haven't embarrassed me, I get these questions all the time.  You should have heard my brothers when I told them I was going to start the business, now they are in and out looking for discount presents for their girlfriend and wife.""  She smiled  ""And no I don't have models or fashion shows, my shops not that big."""
17265,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"01-01-2012, 02:30:26",Derick,"He looked at her as she answered and tried to look serious .. nodding once or twice. ""Hmm.. yes .. I see. I am familiar with Victoria's Secret.. lots of nice things in there. So you wouldn't have any underwear for guys then ?""  Thinking he saw a grin taking shape, he hastily clarified ""No.. not that kind of guy .. I mean underwear made for men"" .   As he waited for an answer. he picked up his shot glass and held it under his nose.. inhaling its vapors..<br/><br/>He set his glass down,  and looked at it,  then  looked at Kyna.. biting his lower lip for a few seconds, but then he smiled .. ""Kyna - I have to tell you.. I have thoroughly enjoyed this entire evening with you .. your company, the conversation .. and you.. you are simply a delight to be with. And what makes it all the more remarkable is that it was totally unplanned .. all of it. And in a very real sense, I will be sorry to see this evening end but the consolation is that we are going to be marooned here for two more days"" he frowned ""I am being presumptuous here and I apologise for that"" he grinned..<br/><br/>""ok.. ready ? For this one, I'll do the count and you make the toast - just tell me when you have one"" he smiled ""And after that, we may have time for one more "" He glanced at his watch ""because its getting late and its probably time we were in bed"" he froze.. recognising the<em>double entendre</em>.. but then he remembered to breathe and looked at her - trying to look innocent.."
17266,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"01-01-2012, 14:35:30",SassyB,"<em>Bed.</em>Shivers ran along Kyna's spine as the word implanted images of not going to bed alone but with Derick.  Great company and the heat from the brief contact they had shared earlier Kyna was pretty sure they would set the sheets aflame.  Grateful that she was so close to the fire that she could blame the flush creeping up her cheeks on that she pushed the images out of her mind.<br/><br/>""Well since it looks like we are stuck here for a few days, perhaps you could help me design a male range of underwear?""  she gave him a playful smile before glancing out the window ""But since it is late, we will have to wait until tomorrow to dig out my hire car and get my sketch book.""  She was kicking herself now for leaving her portfolio and her laptop in the hire car, she would have to dig them out so she could do a little work while she waited for the airport to open again.<br/><br/>Lifting her shot glass she held it out to toast ""To being marooned and good company.""  Her hazel eyes meeting his gray ones.   She didn't need the shot of alcohol to send heat coursing through her system, the look in his eyes did it!"
17267,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"01-01-2012, 18:44:18",Derick,"He breathed a sigh of relief - she didn't seem to have noticed another interpretation of his last remark !<br/><br/>""Help you design underwear ?? I will try - although I have never designed anything. Of course I have had designs  .. "" he stopped.. recognising that he was about to say something entirely inappropriate !<br/><br/>Thankfully, he focused attention on the tequila.. ""ok - nice one .. To being marooned and good company"" Picking up his shot glass, he held it out to hers.. and grinned.. ""Ready ?""<br/>3...<br/>2...<br/>1..<br/>He brought the glass to his mouth and leaning his head back slightly, tossed it back.. then slammed his glass down on the table. ""Hmm - not bad.. "" Now he could really feel the effects of the 80 proof liquor as it spread its warmth through his system. ""Excuse me "" he murmured as he took his jacket off.. ""Its getting warm in here .. or maybe its the fire... hard to believe its near zero outside and a howling blizzard to go with it..""  He loosened his tie... and smiled. She really was delightful - not just to talk to .. but also to look at .. Lost in that train of thought, he softly blurted out his thoughts .. "" ..  you really are a gorgeous girl"".<br/><br/>Horrified at what he had just said.. he blushed and frantically searched for a reasonable excuse.. but there really wasn't one so.. after a few seconds, he brightly asked .. ""One more shot do you think ?"" He was thankful for one thing - that she wasn't within range of his hands."
17268,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"01-01-2012, 21:01:54",SassyB,"After the count down Kyna threw back the alcohol and immediately felt the affects as it slithered down her throat.  She gave a slight cough as she sat the glass down on the table.  Watching mesmerised as he removed his jacket and loosened his tie, her pulse beating a little faster at the sight of sinew rippling beneath his shirt, it took her a moment to realise what he was saying.<br/><br/>Self consciously she glanced away, both flattered and embarrassed by the compliment and unsure how to respond.  It had been a while since she had received compliments that were genuine and from a non family member.  Her fingers fidgeted nervously on her lap.  In the end she opted for a genuine but bashful smile.<br/><br/>""One more."" she agreed ""But not more or I will start to think you are trying to get me drunk.""  She was teasing of course, she didn't believe for a moment that he planned to take adventage of her, well not against her wishes anyway."
17269,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"01-01-2012, 21:37:53",Derick,"He laughed ""ok - one more and believe me, I absolutely do not want you to get drunk"" he bit his lip and turned to face the bar .. holding up two fingers to the barman - signifying that he wanted two more shots. He turned back to Kyna.. and grinned ""I do know that In England, holding up two fingers like that has an entirely different significance""<br/><br/>As he waited for the barman, he remarked.. ""Arent you warm with that jacket on ?"" he thought that it showed consideration and would identify him as a man who really did care. But he had another reason.. he had glanced at her chest several times and could easily make out the swellings that her jacket was now concealing..<br/><br/>Derick had, of course, decided that at some point in the enforced stay - he and Kyna would share a bed and so now he pondered.. how to invite her - in a nice way. But first, he had to find out if she might be receptive to that idea.. The barman arrived and set the shots on the table.. Derick looked at him.. ""That will be all for us - just put it on my account .. room 3622"" the barman nodded - and went off..<br/><br/>He smiled at Kyna ""ok .. my turn to come up with a toast - and you do the count""... He thought carefully for a moment, then lifted his shot glass .. ""To us - and to a friendship that should not end""  he was prepared, after seeing her reaction and dropping the second tequila - to suggest that their friendship be continued in her room.<br/><br/>"
17270,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"02-01-2012, 17:14:48",SassyB,"""Hmm...not really I have a short sleeved blouse on beneath."" she replied but she undid the three buttons as yes she was getting a bit warm but it wasn't from the heat in the lounge.  Her mind kept skittering off in a direction that was making her hot.  The grey jacket opened to reveal more of the raspberry blouse that was straining over her breasts that seemed to have become heavy.  Kyna was grateful for the padding in her bra which disguised the hardening of her nipples.<br/><br/>Once the barman approached Kyna was about to ask him to add the bill to her room when Derick beat her to it, solidifying her resolve to spend more time with him over the next few days so she could share the expenses.  So also knew which floor and room he was in now, one floor below her.   Leaning forward, her jacket opening even further with the motion, she lifted her glass while he thought of a toast.<br/><br/>""To us."" she agreed and then counted ""3, 2, 1""  Again she threw the liquid back and felt it work its way through her system.  Just as well it was the last one, anymore and she would definitely be on the tipsy side of the scales.    Placing the glass back down on the table she sat back in her seat, not quite ready to end the evening just yet.<br/><br/>"
17271,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"02-01-2012, 18:32:44",Derick,"He watched, a half smile playing around his lips.. she had sat back in her chair rather than lean forward towards him.. As a student of body language, he interpreted that a sign that she was not yet ready for an open advance. But in the meantime, she had unbuttoned her jacket allowing him a tantalizing hint of what was concealed by her blouse - so things might improve !  Idly, he counted the buttons in her blouse - four were visible with probably a fifth below the waistband of her skirt. With an effort, he dragged his mind away from such thoughts and focused on her face.. He smiled..<br/><br/>""We shall have to think of some things to occupy our time tomorrow.. and probably the next day. We will be unable to leave the hotel - so going out for meals or exploring the city is not an option. Of course, there is always TV in the room but daytime programs here are quite abysmal. And I am ashamed to admit that I neglected to bring my Scrabble set with me"" he grinned but then looked at her fondly for a moment because although he had tried valiantly to suppress his  carnal thoughts.. he had not been entirely successful..<br/><br/>""I do hope, Kyna, that when we decide to leave this lounge, that you allow me to accompany you as far as the door to your room. This a big hotel - largely deserted at this time of night and although I am sure you are well able to take care of yourself, nevertheless, I would feel easier knowing that you were safely in your room"" he smiled.."
17272,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"03-01-2012, 11:20:54",SassyB,"""I alas left my Monopoly board at home too."" she grinned back at him, ""I am sure you will be way too busy for games anyway with that men's range of underwear you are going to design for me."" she winked at him.  She felt light hearted that he wished to spend more time in her company for the remainder of their stay.  It had been nice chatting with him and had made what could have a been a boring evening fun.<br/><br/>She had been walking about the hotel all by herself all week but she didn't point this out to him, after all he was probably just being a gentleman and there weren't that many of them around anymore.  ""Very chivalrous of you."" she inclined her head that she was fine with him walking her back to her room.<br/><br/>Kyna slid her feet back into her shoes, silently moaning.  She had been wearing heels all week, something she didn't usually do, and her feet were now protesting.  It was only until she got to her room and then she could kick them off.  Looking back over at Derick she smiled ""Think I will head up now, its been an eventful day and a pleasant evening.""  Smoothing her hand down her skirt she stood up and shouldered her handbag once again.<br/><br/>Stepping around the table Kyna suppressed the wince as the balls of her feet started to burn.  If she had been alone she would have just walked out of the lounge in her stocking feet, shoes in hand, but she couldn't do that with company.    Smiling she turned her head to Derick as they walked side by side to the elevator, trying not to notice his proximity or the heat she felt radiating off him that made her shudder in a very feminine response.   ""I do hope Dorothy won't be pining too much while you are stranded here.""  Hopefully some more small talk would distract her from the thoughts of would he kiss her goodnight once they reached her door, and if so what would it be like.<br/><br/>She averted her eyes from staring at his mouth by pressing the button for the elevator."
17273,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"03-01-2012, 21:14:28",Derick,"He looked at her, mildly startled - he had completely forgotten about designing men's underwear - and even if he had remembered, he would not have thought she was serious - but now, he wasn't so sure ! Tomorrow was beginning to take on a life of its own and that was exciting.. !!<br/><br/>He smiled as she acquiesced in his suggestion that he accompany her to her room. Surely she must know that he wanted an invitation at that point, but at his age, he had learned never to  assume that he would get one.  However times had changed .. the three date rule had been replaced by the one date rule and now even that seemed to be passe. Maybe though, he thought - things were different in Scotland. He would find out very soon now.. but one thing was certain - he would kiss her...<br/><br/>He stood when she did and watched with delight as she put on her heels.. and nodded his approval.. ""They look simply great.. perfect"" And indeed he meant it because he got a really good look at her -  she had a beautiful shape..  her auburn hair, her raspberry blouse and matching shoes and everything in between. He moistened his lips, and when she was ready, walked with her to the elevator. Once inside, he memorized the button she pressed - 37.<br/><br/>The elevator began it ascent and he asked .. ""umm.. I know your company markets all kind of knickers - but do you also have any garter belts in your catalogue ? It seems to me that its a shame to have sexy knickers and then cover them up with pantyhose.. sort of defeats the purpose a bit .. don't you think""<br/><br/>The elevator stopped and with a hiss, the doors opened and he  stood back to let her exit first.. managing to brush his hand against hers as she did so.  When Kyna was beside him, he looked at her and smiled ""ok.. lead on -- """
17274,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"03-01-2012, 21:34:31",SassyB,"""Yes we cater for those who like stockings and garter belts.   From comfortable to the racy, just not the edible variety.""  She laughed  ""I would show you my portfolio but its buried under a feet of snow or so by now.""<br/><br/>Fingers curling as her hand brushed against his Kyna had to fight the physical reaction to it.  She had been physically attracted to men before but not like this.  She wasn't one for falling into bed with a man for the sake of it, it usually took quite a few dates first, but she was seriously considering it now.  A brief affair for the duration of her stay wouldn't be so bad and no one back home would need to know about it.  Her friends would soon start harassing her to get out there and start dating again, so why not have a secret liaison thousand of miles from home where no one knew her?   Because it wasn't in her to initiate it.  At the end of the day she was still old fashioned in her beliefs about relationships and that it should be the man who asks the girl out.<br/><br/>She walked down the corridor, retrieving the keycard for room twenty seven.  When they arrived Kyna turned to face Derick with a smile that belied the nervous butterflies in the pit of her stomach.  ""Well this is me."""
17275,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"04-01-2012, 00:59:13",Derick,"Derick smiled as he made a mental note - room 3727..<br/><br/>He spoke, softly and gently..placing his hands on her forearms ""Alright - and as promised - here you are safe and sound. But I am in your debt - I have had a delightful evening with you when I least expected it and it was a pleasure from that first 'Hello'"" As he spoke,  his hands on  slowly moved  up her arms.. barely touching and when they reached her shoulders, he stopped.. and continued speaking in that same soft voice.. ""There only remains one other item to make the evening complete..""<br/><br/>His finger tips trailed over her neck and as he gazed into her hazel eyes, he gently took her face in his warm hands  and leaning forward.. his mouth got closer and closer until his lips touched hers. His eyes slowly closed.. and the kiss became more passionate .. his lips parted slightly to allow the tip of his tongue to trace her upper lip. As the kiss broke, he looked at her through languid eyes for a moment and smiled.. No words were necessary. His hands slipped down and his arms enfolded her in a gentle but firm embrace.. holding her very close.. feeling her breasts pressing into his chest and her body molding itself  to his. His lips  grazed her jaw line  as they moved towards her neck leaving a trail of tiny kisses.<br/><br/>He paused to inhale her perfume.. sandalwood. Just below her right ear, he  opened his mouth.. and very, very gently bit the side of her neck.. and whispered.. ""Kyna .. I want to kiss you from head to toe.. "".  He lifted his head to smile at her,kissed the tip of her nose and took her key card from her .. ""but I cant do it here.  "".  Inserting the card into the slot, he pulled it out, turned the door handle and pushed the door open.. He looked at her, his soft gray eyes smoldering with desire.. and murmured .. ""After you"""
17276,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"04-01-2012, 17:37:51",SassyB,"Trying to ignore the tingle that crept up her arms, along with his hands, Kyna arched a brow questionably as well as perhaps a little hopeful, when he said there was only one thing to do to complete the evening.   As his fingers moved past the collar of her blouse and grazed her skin, her heart thudded hard in her chest.  Was he going to kiss her?    She couldn’t tear her gaze from his as he moved closer, she felt like she was holding her breath in anticipation.<br/><br/>And then it happened.  A gentle sweep of his tongue against her lips and Kyna felt like she had just been struck by lightning as currents zinged through her.    A simple kiss had her reeling what would it feel like if he kissed her more deeply?  Kyna didn’t have much time to speculate before she felt herself being swept into his embrace.  She just melted.<br/><br/>Any reservations she might have had about keeping things respectable were just a minor niggle, she couldn’t think of a valid reason why she shouldn’t just go with the flow.  People had holiday affairs and one night stands all the time after all, it was just something she had never really considered until now.<br/><br/>Speechless, and trembling a little with desire, she felt the key card slip from her fingers and the soft beep and mechanical click as the card slid into place and the door opened.  His statement felt as much as an invitation to back out as she was ever going to get.  But damn if she could resist the heated look in those gray eyes any more than she could resist chocolate.    Had she ever been looked at just like that before?  It was hard to remember.<br/><br/>On shaky legs she preceded him into the room.  The click of the door closing behind him sent nervous butterflies off in the pit of her stomach.   What did one do now?  Simply turn around and go at it or did she offer him something from the mini bar?  She really didn’t know what to do, this wasn’t like the progression to the next stage in a relationship.  This was much more physical.<br/><br/>Stepping out of her shoes and decreasing in height by three inches, she shyly turned around to face him once again."
17277,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"04-01-2012, 20:23:45",Derick,"He couldn't resist a smile that reflected his   anticipation and pleasure that she had decided to allow him into her bedroom.  As he followed her in, he looked at the wall on his left and there - in the same place as his room -  was the thermostat..  he reached up and turned the heat up a few degrees.<br/><br/>He watched as she kicked her shoes off and turned to face him - but her face betrayed   anxiety, nervousness, uncertainty.. as well as excitement.. He stepped forward and took her in his arms .. kissed her gently  but with none of the intensity of the doorway kiss.. ""Kyna - all we are going to do here tonight is  enjoy each other. In order for that to take place, you have to be relaxed and not tense as you are now.. so first, I am going to give you a massage - something I am well able to do.. "" He held up his right hand.. ""I have long fingers .. and strong too"". Watching her eyes, he continued softly.. ""and I will find and tease out those knots in your shoulders and back muscles so that you end up relaxed and loose.. and smiling. Oh - and of course, I wouldn't forget your legs"" he grinned and gently hugged her.. whispering .. ""Indulge me - its something I love to do""<br/><br/>""After that, I will make good on what I said to you back there in the doorway - I will kiss you all over.. "" His mouth descended on hers.. and his arms held her close.. The kiss was broken after a long minute and he whispered in his husky baritone .. "".. front and back .. "" Now he grinned  ""That is something I have been wanting to do ever since I watched you walk over to those easy chairs by the fire, and you turned to face me. For a moment.. I almost forgot to breathe"" he chuckled softly  and hugged her..<br/><br/>Having read her facial expressions and her body language, he knew that she didn't make a habit of this - so ripping each others clothes off was not a good approach. Instead, he had decided to start off in a lighthearted manner and gradually allow things to become more intense as she got into it. If she would let him do the driving, he would get her there.. not only satisfied but also sated -  and he would start by removing her clothes.<br/>"
17278,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"05-01-2012, 18:12:14",SassyB,"Clearly Derick didn't have any reservations about what they were about to do as she had barely turned around when he had her wrapped up in his arms once again.  She moaned lightly beneath his lips, but was disappointed when he didn't kiss her nearly as long as he had before.<br/><br/>She looked curiously at his hand when he held it up and explained what he had in mind.  Having never had a massage from anyone other than a professional beautician, she was both intrigued and a little sceptical.  Although she wasn't going to turn down a massage, she had intended to make an appointment for one when she returned home, but she had forgotten to book it.<br/><br/><em>Kissing.</em>Her eyes darted back to his to listen properly to what he was saying and started trembling as he not only kissed her again but whispered exactly how he was going to kiss her.  Heat inflamed her body.  If all too brief kisses they had shared so far were any indication of what was to come then she would be a fool to say no.<br/><br/>Feeling like a teenager, the jumbled of emotions crashing through her she met his heated gaze as she breathed in deeply “That all sounds...wonderful.” she admitted deciding that he was right.  Neither of them would enjoy it much unless she stopped thinking about it and just relaxed.  There wasn't nothing terribly wrong with what they were about to do, they were two consenting adults about to enjoy each others company in a more physical sense of the word.  “I will try and stop being a blushing teenager.”  She smiled sweetly at him, then attempted to step out of his hold so she could shrug off her jacket."
17279,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"05-01-2012, 19:40:02",Derick,"Smiling broadly as he felt her trying to wriggle out if his arms, he held her gently but firmly and murmured.. ""No, my darling Kyna - let me unwrap you.. "" Releasing her, he slipped her jacket back off her shoulders and laid it over a chair, continuing to speak in that same rich baritone.. ""When I receive a gift - Christmas or whenever, I love unwrapping it. Its exciting because although I may think I know what lies beneath the covering - I never can know for sure. "" he sighed and reached down to pull his shoes off.. kicking them under the bed and then slipped his jacket off...<br/><br/>""The only thing I would ask you to do, is to remove your pantyhose - if in fact that is what you are wearing - because there is no sexy or even graceful way that I can do that ! And I will do my part.. while you are doing that - I will take my socks off"" With a smile, he took her in his arms and kissed her .. his tongue slipped between her soft lips and found her tongue.. caressing it. His erection that had started in the elevator, blossomed and he wriggled his pelvis now.. trying to get things adjusted and more comfortable. Consoled by the knowledge that his jewels would soon be freed from their prison, he focused on Kyna.. the kiss broke and after a playful  kiss on the tip of her nose, he released her so that she could do as he asked. .<br/><br/>Not wanting to waste time, he sat on the bed, reached down to grasp the toe of a sock and pulled it off his foot. Repeating that on the other foot, he grinned and watched Kyna.. ""Remember now - this is the only part you get to take off.. The rest is mine.. I know that.. it says so in the 'Guy's Guide to Gorgeous Girls' - Chapter Four - Bedroom Etiquette.<br/>"
17280,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"06-01-2012, 18:22:29",SassyB,"At his resistance at letting her slip her jacket off she looked at him a little apprehensively wondering if maybe she had stepped into something way beyond expectations but immediately relaxed again once she realised he wasn’t going to be an overbearing bossy boots.   She had never been compared to a present before.  “I thought guys just ripped the wrapping paper off.” She commented as she watched him slip off his own jacket and shoes.<br/><br/>She then glanced down at her legs she definitely had tights on and considered stepping into the bathroom to remove them since he seriously had issues with liking them.  It was a sacrifice between sexy and staying warm and Knya would opt for staying warm every time!    Then Derick distracted her from doing the unsexy removal of said tights in the bathroom by capturing her once again with his lips.  This time the kiss went much deeper and her lips parted invitingly.  The sweep of his tongue against hers had her tightening up and a rush of heat flooding her core.    Her desire intensified as his hardness brushed against her hip.  It was a whisper of a feel and fleeting but it had been enough to tell her just how aroused he was.<br/><br/>Almost stumbling on weakened legs when he let her go it took Kyna a second to gather herself enough to reach up under her skirt and roll the sheer nylon down over her hips and legs, without flashing him a peek of the sunshine yellow underwear she wore beneath.  Since he was so adamant on striping her layer by layer there was no point in disappointing him.<br/><br/>A burst of giggles erupted from her “There is a book on how to court a girl?  I think I might need to get a copy of that book off you for the dunderheads.”  By that she was referring to her brothers, there were times when she would gladly smack them for their ‘ideas’ on how to get a girls attention.  They were more in the ‘treat them mean keep them keen’ frame of mind when it came to girls.    She also didn't think much about the goergeous girl part, she considered herself as just normal looking, she always had been unaware of her looks or figure.<br/><br/>With the rolled up nylons now in her hands she had to concur they didn’t look very sexy in this state at all and tossed them onto the chair with her jacket out of sight.   “Do I get to do any unwrapping tonight?” she asked eyeing him up as he sat perched on the end of the bed.  She really liked the idea of peeling that shirt off his shoulders to see if he was a toned as he appeared."
17281,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"06-01-2012, 21:06:54",Derick,"Smiling. he watched her remove her pantyhose.. ""See ? I could not have done it that smoothly plus - I may have damaged them in the process,. so - this is  excellent progress"" he grinned.. and looked down at her feet.. ""Lovely .. just lovely.. small, perfect.. "" he pointed down to her feet with his forefinger.. ""Those feet I would love to kiss.. take those toes into my mouth.. one by one.. slip my tongue between them... And that part underneath - where the toe joins the sole of your foot.. "" he broke off and grinned.. then he stood up and  gently enfolding her in his arms ..he pushed a strand of her hair away from her face, and continued.. ""But there are some people, I hear, who do not like their feet touched at all - so if you are one of them .. tell me so. "" Leaning forward, he gently kissed her lips, holding her very close and as the kiss broke, he murmured .. ""and if there is any part of you that is off limits - or as you would say - out of bounds, then find a way to tell me or I will likely go there"" he hugged her and chuckled..<br/><br/>He looked down at her, finding it impossible now to stop smiling .. a smile reflecting his delight at meeting someone as attractive as Kyna. he nodded at her question.. ""There are a lot of books on how to court a girl,  because sadly, many guys need a whole library of such books. But this particular manual does not address any girl - only the truly gorgeous ones"".  His hands had not been idle and were not now as they slowly  roamed over her back,. gently caressing her. He kissed the tip of her nose and  his smile now became impish .. increasingly mischievous as he whispered.. ""I have to tell you.. that you are one such gorgeous girl and that therefore, that manual refers to you. It would be of no use to your dunderheads - unless their girlfriends are gorgeous also. They probably need 'The Complete Idiot's Guide to Girls' "" He chuckled...<br/><br/>""But now to a serious topic - unwrapping. "" Leaning down, he kissed the side of her neck then moved his lips up until he could plant a row of  kisses along her jaw line.. his lips barely grazing her skin.. ""That is covered in Appendix C"" he kissed her lips ""and the basic idea is based on fairness.. and so, yes indeed, you do get to do some unwrapping.   Right now, I am wearing a shirt, pants, and underwear - a total of three items. By my count... "" he looked at her smiled ""you are wearing a total of four items - so.. "" as he spoke, his hands reached around the waistband of her skirt, he found the button, undid that and then the zipper..  .. .. ""at least four.. blouse, bra, skirt and panties. "" He took his hands away from her skirt and watched, delightedly, as  it slid down.. over her bottom.. her thighs and then formed a puddle around her feet. ""And I love those panties .. is that daffodil yellow ? and the lace edging..a  nice touch. Sexy too"" he rested his hands on her warm bottom.. ""Alright - now its your turn, darling Kyna"". Obviously enjoying himself immensely, he grinned - a huge grin that went from ear to ear<br/>"
17282,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"07-01-2012, 16:36:22",SassyB,"If only he knew how she destroyed a pair of tights in the process of putting them on!  Back hope, unless it was a special occasion or one of those rare occasions they did get a summer, she was usually in trousers.  Her brow arched and she looked down at her feet curiously as he admired them and professed an urge to kiss them.  Kyna lifted her head to look at him as he tugged her into his arms.  Her skin tingled beneath the brush of his fingers as he swept the strand of hair from her face.  She swallowed ""I've never had someone kiss my feet.""  She knew some people had a foot fetish, personally she didn't see the appeal but hey she couldn't say she didn't like it until she tried it.<br/><br/>Her cheeks turned rosy as he said the 'gorgeous' word once more.  The protest was on the tip of her tongue but the way he was looking at her, that sexy little grin on his face she was forced to believe he meant it.  ""They are a couple of eejits that's for sure."" she whispered a little hoarsely.  His fingers were gliding over the silk of her blouse but the thin layer of material did nothing to prevent the heat she felt coming from him.  The heat she felt building within her.<br/><br/>Her head tip sideways, giving him easier access as his mouth scorched kisses along her neck and jaw.  Oh yeah there was going to be fireworks tonight.  Fairness was good.  Kyna was all for equality in all areas of a relationship.  Her fingers were now literally itching to let of where she clung into his arms, peel off that shirt and just let her fingers explore what lay beneath.<br/><br/>A gasp slipped from between her lips as he removed her extra item of clothing, an item she hadn't expected to go first.   ""Sunshine yellow."" she amended as he questioned the colour of her knickers.  She was of course wearing a matching set, along with the lacy shorts there was a bra with little pink flower embroidered on it.  Not one of her own but one she thought was cute and she hadn't expected to be showing off.<br/><br/>Her bottom clenched beneath his hands, such big hands that she couldn't wait to explore the rest of her if she was honest.  Stepping back just a little so she could look at him without pulling out of his hold.  Chewing the inside of her bottom lip in thought she looked him up and down.  Did she go ahead with the obvious choice, get him out of that shirt so she could explore the plains of his chest or did she just go for his trousers so they were evenly matched?  Suddenly she didn't want to play the unwrapping game she just wanted all his clothes off now.  ""Cliched, but...""  she lifted her hands from their perch on his upper arms and slid down his chest to the first closed button on his shirt.  Slipping it through the hole slowly, one by one she opened the buttons all the while looking up at him with cute little smile ""I am a sucker of toned abs and pecs.""<br/><br/>She liked fit guys, but not the ripped kind.  The ones that spent hours in the gym with bulging muscles, they were just freaky and usually totally up themselves as well.   No she liked the ones that were naturally toned, even if it meant a few hours a week in the gym to help maintain what mother nature gave you.<br/><br/>Once she ran out of buttons, she tugged on the shirt to fish his shirt tails out of his trousers slipped the final button free and then reached up to push the material off his broad shoulders and down his arms until it went as far as it could since he was still holding her."
17283,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"07-01-2012, 19:59:32",Derick,"He looked down at her hands as they slowly unbuttoned his shirt.. until by the time they had reached the third button, a tuft of dark chest hair peeked out. Smiling as she worked her way down his shirt, he commented .. "" I have often wondered about that .. the color of the hair on my head does not match the color of the hair below my head"" he grinned ""but that does not make me a bad person."" he continued to look as his abdomen became visible.. ""I'm sort of in shape I guess - I do sit ups, push ups and I jog .. but a gym ? No. I do know someone  who goes to the gym at some ungodly hour every morning and lifts weights !! - I could never do that "". As she reached the last button on his shirt and tugged it free from his pants.. he reluctantly took his hands off the cheeks of her ass. Letting his arms hang down by his sides so that she could slide his shirt off his torso, he watched her critically appraise him.. ""ok so far ?"" he kissed her forehead and murmured ""My turn""<br/><br/>Resting his hands on her shoulders, he looked into her hazel eyes and saw that something was missing - her nervousness had gone .. her eyes were no longer darting from one target to the next - now they were soft. and smiling. Her shoulder muscles were no longer tense, no longer flexing under his fingers.. he nodded and whispered.. ""Now this wont hurt a bit - I promise"" As he spoke, his fingers gradually worked their way down her blouse, releasing each button and as her blouse began to open, his gaze looked down into the soft valley between her breasts.. The top part of her bra was visible and he grinned ""Now how did I know that your underwear would be a matching set.. Are you sure you're not a model? "" All the while his fingers were busy and now had undone four buttons and all the remained .. was a single button.. one normally below the waistband of her skirt.. except she wasn't wearing a skirt .. He undid it and looking up into her eyes for a second, he slipped her blouse back from her shoulders .. and looked down at her chest..<br/><br/>""Gorgeous.. just gorgeous.. Hmm.. C.. or maybe C+ ? Could even be a D on a good day, but I will know for sure when I fit my hand around one of them. You do have a lovely shape.. ""He sighed and grinned ""Oh.. and yes, I really like your bra  - very feminine and almost a shame to remove. Almost"" He chuckled.. and took her in his arms, kissing her lips with an added urgency.. then broke to ask.. ""Need any help with my pants ? and dont forget, you have the option of taking my underwear off with them. "" A huge grin consumed his face.<br/>"
17284,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"08-01-2012, 14:57:35",SassyB,"""I have the same issue with my leg hair."" she laughed pushing his shirt off fully once he let her go and let it drop on the floor along with her skirt.  ""Thankfully its fair so it's not so noticeable when it starts to grow in between waxing appointments.""  Why had she just shared that with him?  She blushed and her eyes shifted to his chest.  It was perfect, just what she liked.  The hair on his chest didn't bother her either as it wasn't like a thick rug of hair, more a manly scattering of hair that tapered down to the waist band of his trousers.<br/><br/>Her fingers trailed lightly down it's path but her explorations were short lived as he went to work on removing her blouse.  Laughing again she met those steely eyes.  ""Definitely not a model and since I do own a lingerie store it only seems right."" she shrugged her shoulders modestly.  If only he knew what she wore on her lazy days at home, but she was glad she had gone with usual armour for when she was needing a little confidence boost.<br/><br/>Sliding her arms from the sleeves of her blouse she giggled again ""You don't get a C+ in bras, well not in the UK anyway.""  Her amusement was muffled as his lips locked onto hers.  Sighing she trailed her fingers up his back and shoulders, feeling the play of his muscles beneath his skin, as she melted into the kiss.<br/><br/>Feeling a little fuzzy brained when he broke the kiss she blinked  a couple of times before she realised what he had just said.  Ah yes the undressing game.  ""I think I can manage."" she whispered as she let her fingers stroke back down his back, and his waist until she reached him belt.  She loosened it off and undid the button.  Carefully she lowered the zip so as not to hurt him, aware of the strain against the material beneath her fingers.  Now she knew why he suggested she skipped a stage, she was surprised he hadn't burst free already.<br/><br/>She teased her fingers along his waist for a moment before tilting her head slightly to meet his gaze once again then she hooked her fingers around the waistband and pushed his trousers and boxers down in one fluid motion.  Freeing him from his confines.  She kept her eyes locked with his, it was a strain not to look down for just a peek.  To see if he was remotely as impressive as the rest of him had been so far.  Her hands settled on his hips and she grinned up at him ""I believe it's your turn again."""
17285,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"08-01-2012, 17:01:01",Derick,"He looked at her.. and grinned.. ""In addition to all your other attributes, you certainly are a strong willed young lady.. "" he hooked his fingers into the waist band of her panties.. ""..you didn't even glance down .. to see what is coming your way"" He eased her panties down over her hips and thighs until gravity finished their journey to the carpet - then looked down .. ""Now see - I cant resist looking because I am not strong willed.. and what I see is a nicely groomed pussy.. "" Smiling, he looked up into her hazel eyes and extending his right hand, laid his hand on her mound for an instant and gently grasped it.. Turning his hand over, he stroked what remained of her pubic hair with the back of his forefinger.. ""mmm.. perfect.. soft and silky and well trimmed"" His eyes danced with merriment ..""I dont like hair pie, you see""..<br/><br/>He sighed slightly as he turned his attention to her bra... ""hmmm.... cant quite see where the fastener is so I am going to bet that its in the back.. "" He took her in his arms and kissed her.. and as he did so, his hands met behind her back.. and he felt  her bra strap. Quickly, he unfastened it, moved his hands up to her shoulders and now .. with her shoulder straps in his hands.. took a small pace backwards.. He looked up at her.. as a thought crossed his mind... are these real ? He would soon know.<br/><br/>Her bra slipped forward off her shoulders down over her arms... to join the rest of her clothes.. Looking at her with undisguised delight, he could only manage ... ""Wow... You truly are gorgeous !! "" he smiled ""But there is something I have to do... just as I had to hold your pussy for an instant.. I have to hold these in my hands.. Indulge me"" he walked behind her and stood close enough to kiss the back of her neck and as he did so, his warm hands snaked around to her front and cupped her breasts.. lifting.. taking their weight and something else.. his supple fingers very gently probed and squeezed. Whispering in  her ear .. ""You are simply magnificent.. now wiggle your beautiful ass in between  the sheets.. ""<br/><br/>He threw back the covers and stood waiting for her to get in bed.. ""And since you been so restrained, I will describe something of myself. Unlike most guys, I do not have a cock that's a foot long and as big around as a Coke can. I am afraid that its only 6 1/2 "". However I do reasonably well in the girth department - about 1 3/4 "" in diameter. What else ? - well I have exactly two testicles .. average size I guess - but they do work hard to replenish any precious bodily fluids that I might lose.. "" He laughed softly and patted her bottom..<br/>"
17286,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"08-01-2012, 19:55:16",SassyB,"Kyna treated herself on a monthly basis to a pamper session at the beautician, it was her little gift to herself every month for all the hard work it had taken to get the shop up and running so successfully.  She tingled beneath the stroke of his finger again her mound.  Liquid heat pooled at the juncture of her thighs and her skin broke out in goose bumps.   ""Hair pie?"" she had never heard that expression before.<br/><br/>Her head turned to follow him as her walked behind her, and then gasped as he took her breasts in his hands, even thought he had warned her he was going to do it.  Her breasts filled his hands perfectly.  The nubs hardening against his probing fingers and she all back sagged back against him.  As before just as she just getting into the feel of his hands caressing her, he shifted away.<br/><br/>As he reached for the bed covers she took the opportunity to have sneaky peek at what she hadn't looked at before and then she walked over to the bed.  Clearly he hadn't noticed the peek since he went on to describe what she could expect ""It's not the size it's what you can do with it."" she snickered then squeaked as he patted her bottom before she could get into the bed.<br/><br/>The bedding felt cool against her heated body as she slid over to the other side so he could follow her.  Once he was settled beside her she lay on her side facing him, and then reached out with one hand to trail a single finger over his collar bone and down to his nipple.  She knew he had promised her a massage but she wasn't about to protest if they skipped that stage.    So far things were definitely heating up and any nerves she had felt were long gone.  Now she was just having fun and who could blame her when Derick was one very attractive specimen of the male species and her body was responding to him in ways she had never dreamt of responding to a stranger before."
17287,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"09-01-2012, 00:42:44",Derick,"Derick slipped one arm under her neck and the other around her body, pulled her close so that her breasts pressed gently into his chest, then pushed a thigh between hers. ""That was easy .. wasn't it"" he smiled and kissed the tip of her nose, then becoming more serious, he kissed her lips and as he did so,   wiggled his pelvis until he had successfully eased his cock between her folds.. ""Now - I promised you a couple of things and I always keep my promises"" His began to rock his pelvis slightly - letting his cock ride slowly between her folds.. back and forth. He reached up and gently moved several recalcitrant strands of auburn hair back over her ear.. and whispered .. ""This part is just us getting acquainted"" he smiled.. ""and I think we are a good fit - our bodies just seem to belong together.. and yours is particularly delicious "" Once more his lips descended on hers.. and he kissed her - all the while maintaining  that slow and steady motion of his cock..<br/><br/>The hand behind her back had been exploring .. caressing her warm flesh.. his sensitive fingertips probing.. feeling for tense muscles and a  little to his  surprise, he had found only one very small knot..  He rested his warm hand on the small of her back - his middle finger traced random patterns and as he did so, he listened to her breathing - it was deep.. but slow and steady. He also sensed one other thing - his cock was now sliding more easily between her folds. Tightening his grip on her, very slightly, he kissed her and as the kiss broke, murmured.. ""I need you on your tummy, darling"" he moved away from her and using his right hand, rolled her towards him.. onto her front. After moving her arms up onto the pillow, he quickly  knelt by her buttocks, facing her head and looked down at her  flawless skin. After a few seconds.. he smiled and reached out to rest his hands on her warm back.. then pressing down lightly, he moved his hands up on either side of her spine until he reached her shoulders ...  leaning down over her, he kissed her neck.. whispering.. ""Comfy ?"""
17288,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"09-01-2012, 18:16:00",SassyB,"The feel of his body pressed against her own was electric.  Kyna visibly shuddered as they kissed.  The embrace felt more intimate than any they had shared before and that was before he started rocking against her.  The feel of his girth slidding against her little nub, that was becoming needier by the moment, had her moaning against his mouth and her own hips responded by matching his rhythm.  ""You're not so bad yourself."" she replied<br/><br/>The next thing she knew she was being turned over and she was left frustrated and she muffled her growl in the pillow.    She wasn't usually aggressive in bed, but all these teasing false starts were starting to get to her.  She sure hoped he was going to come good on what he promised.  Turning her head to peek at him out the side of her eye she mumbled ""uhu."" in response to his question.  After a few moments of his hands moving in long strokes up her back, she had to admit his hand were strong and he definitely knew what he was doing as he was using just the right pressure and she gave a contented sigh.<br/><br/>Her mind drifted, but not too far, her thoughts had jumped ahead to his next promise.  The kisses from top to toe.  Her heart thudded against her chest just thinking about it, and she had to wonder if he could hear it.   ""Did you train to be a massues or did it just come naturally?"" she asked curiously and to keep herself distracted from her thoughts before she got too carried away."
17289,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"09-01-2012, 19:42:07",Derick,"He grinned as he heard that muffled growl.. he sought not to tease nor to frustrate but to push her to the edge..  he wanted her in a state where  desire would become her dominant emotion. So there would be no languorous .. long drawn out repetition of the same action. Instead, he sought to lay before her - a buffet .. and offer her samples from it.. Some she may like .. others not but he would find out quickly what she responded to.<br/><br/>Smiling broadly, he was relaxed ..his  warm hands and  strong sensitive fingers traversed the muscles in her back - sometimes in small circles over one particular muscle group but usually in gentle, sweeping motions over her entire back - from just above her bottom up to her shoulders ""No - I didn't train but I do love doing this  ... along with a lot of other things , but giving you a massage lets me touch you .. feel you.. in a lot of places .. in a lot of different ways"" He smiled and leaned down long enough to plant a row of kisses along the back of her neck - just at her hair line.<br/><br/>Murmuring .. ""Mustn't forget your glutes "" he grinned and turning slightly, placed a warm hand on each of her buttocks.. and began to probe deeply.. kneading the muscle fibres.. He leaned down and kissed each cheek, murmuring ""mmmm what a gorgeous ass.. "" Then quite unable to resist the temptation, he parted her cheeks and looked .. and there it was.. a little pink rosebud. He pursued his lips as thoughts crowded his mind but he released her  .. After  several  minutes spent massaging her ass, he turned a little more and biting his lower lip,  let his fingertips trail down the back of her thighs.. just briefly..<br/><br/>Looking back up at her, he once more rested his hands on her back  and after one last slow, sensuous motion up the full length of her back.. he whispered.. ""You have a gorgeous body.. and I must kiss it .. every square inch"" With a kiss just below her ear, he continued.. ""I told you I would but now I must warn you.. it will take a while"" He grinned and waited for a response...."
17290,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"09-01-2012, 20:43:50",SassyB,"It appeared to Kyna that he had decided to deliver both his promises at the same time as she kissed her neck as his hands continued to move over her back.  And it was working, she could feel herself melting into the mattress of the bed as he worked out the kinks in her back and she relaxed even further.<br/><br/>Her eyes popped open when his hands moved to her bottom, his words hadn't quite penetrated initially then when he kissed her she bit back a giggle although she had been tempted to wiggle her bottom at him with his compliments.  He hadn't been kidding about everywhere, however her heart accelerated and she lifted her head to look over her shoulder when she felt him parting her cheeks.  She had tensed up again but the moment he let her go she put her head back down onto the pillow and relaxed.  That was one area she wasn't prepared to go in, not even to try it once.<br/><br/>When he leaned over to whisper in her ear she tipped her head just enough to look at him ""You did say you would and I think I might just let you."" she grinned back at him.  She was going to let him have his way, this time.  The night wasn't over yet and she intended to repay him for every frustrating moment he put her through."
17291,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"09-01-2012, 21:54:17",Derick,"He had caught her reaction .. her sudden tensing when he parted the cheeks of her ass and made a mental note to avoid that part.. but no matter - there were many other parts.. ..<br/><br/>Hearing her response, he grinned as he put her arms straight out.. ""You might just let me ? Hmm... thank you sweetie and I do want you to know - that the kisses are free - all of them.. along with the complimentary massage you received - its all part of the introductory package, you see. However, tips are always welcome ..  in whatever currency you wish"".<br/><br/>Getting into a better position, he leaned down and starting from the back of her left hand.. kissed each of her five fingers.. then let his lips trail up the back of her hand, leaving kisses as they slowly moved up and over her wrist. His kisses now became more frequent as he moved up her forearm, paused to deposit several kisses around her elbow and soon.. arrived at her shoulder. He paused, moistened his lips and kissed his way over her left shoulder.. up and across her neck.. down to the other shoulder.. and eventually to her right hand..<br/><br/>He sat back up and looked down at her.. wondering if that was a trace of a smile on her face  ""Kyna.. darling .. has anyone ever told you have deliciously soft skin ? Well .. regardless ... you do and not only that, it tastes good.. so I think I'll have a little more.. "" he smiled and leaning down once more,  let his  lips brush the back of her neck, just at her hairline.. whispering .. ""Can you feel my warm breath ? "" Slowly, he kissed his way down her spine.. pausing to drop a soft kiss on each vertebrae - until he reached her bottom. Once there, he kissed each cheek and sat up..  His fingertips traced small circles on her back as he whispered.. ""That's about half way.. Is it your wish that I continue ? "" he grinned as he waited for a response.."
17292,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"11-01-2012, 19:02:45",SassyB,"Giggles emerged from the pillow as Derick repositioned her once again, she had given up on hoping that she would get to touch him in return any time soon so she was just going with the flow.  ""Introductory package?  How much do you charge for the normal package?""    She was sure she had a couple pound coins in her purse, she made a mental note to give him one later as a joke.<br/><br/>His kisses were warm and wet and she felt she was being seared with each one as he worked down her arm and across her shoulder.  To say she had never experiences this sort of foreplay was an understatement, but she had to admit it was interesting and she wondered if he was like this all the time.<br/><br/>""All that exfoliating and moisturiser works then."" she murmured shivering as he worked his way down her back.  She just hummed in response to his question about feeling his breath on her back and in response to continuing.  If she had been standing her legs would have become boneless and she was sure she would have been a pile of mush on the floor by now.<br/><br/>"
17293,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"11-01-2012, 19:44:07",Derick,"He smiled as he looked down at her beautiful body.. ""mm...the normal package is priceless - so there can be no  charge ! - however.. you will have an opportunity.. very soon now, to show your appreciation. Until then, let me enjoy the first course here"".<br/><br/>Adjusting his position slightly, he planted a kiss on either side of her spine.. right on the small of her back .. then leaning down.. let his lips brush over her bottom to settle on that cleft .. where her cheeks met the back of her thighs. Extending the tip of his tongue, he licked her there..then feeling her response, moved on..dropping kisses down her thighs until he reached the back of her knees..  Then he stopped and looked back up at her.. smiling fondly.. and without a word, he slipped back up to lie beside her..his hot erection pressing into the side of her thigh.<br/><br/>Putting an arm around her and pushing hair back from her face, he leaned in to kiss the tip of her nose then whispered.. ""Darling .. before I get to your front .. and there are  a lot of very delicious things there that I am itching to attend to - including eating at the Y.. I thought I would just give you a chance to show me what you thought of your back treatment. And I promise to cooperate "" His hand caressed her back... and he grinned"
17294,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"13-01-2012, 19:04:57",SassyB,"Muscles twitched at the feel of his tongue.  It just felt delicious.  Her eyelid had lowered with each shiver that ran up her spine until she was imagining other places those lips would be soon enough.  The bed dipped and her eyes flew open against as something other than his hands or mouth touched her.<br/><br/>She blinked a little confused as he appeared next to her, she hadn't thought he was done yet.  His statement confused her a little, she wasn't sure what he meant by that, but since he was having a 'break' she decided to take full advantage of the moment.  Rolling onto her side she slid closer across the cool sheet until her nipples just grazed his chest and his engorged cock pulsed against her hip.  ""What I am not to just lay back and let you do all the work?"" she chuckled in a teasing manner.<br/><br/>Kyna didn't waste a single second, her fingers were already traversing through the crisp hairs on his chest, tracing each contour over his chest and abs.  Her lips brushed against his for a moment then moved to his jaw, down his neck and then nibbled along his collarbone."
17295,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"13-01-2012, 19:32:44",Derick,"He had felt her reaction to his tongue and marked that as promising .. promising of thing yet to come. And when he slid up beside her, he was delighted to at her reaction - she immediately rolled onto her side to face him. Automatically,.he slipped his arms around her - but not too tight.. he wanted to give her access to whatever part of him she desired..  But feeling her nipples on his chest made him groan softly...<br/><br/>He wriggled his pelvis, trying to get his throbbing cock in contact with her pussy and as he did so, he heard her question.. His lips brushed hers and then he pulled his head back just an inch or so to look at her - a playful grin on his face.. ""No, my darling Kyna - you are not to just lay back .. "" he paused and moistened his lips ""..unless I want you to lay back "" With a little more wriggling, he finally positioned his cock .. it now pressed on her pussy.. ""mmm... "" he smiled and with half closed eyes , whispered.. ""You are a delightful girl... ""..<br/><br/>His words were interrupted  by the sensation of her fingers and her lips on his skin.. He shivered, sighed..and then breathed deeply -  his face wreathed in smiles as he recognized that this girl knew what she was doing.  This would be a night they would remember.."
17296,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"15-01-2012, 11:32:06",SassyB,"""I like equal participation."" she smiled against his collar bone aware of him wriggling about to get his cock against her mound.  Something which she didn't mind at all and sighed as he finally slid into position.<br/><br/>His thick length nestled against her bud, which had started to throb even more with need.  All she had to do was slid back a little, tilt her hips slightly and he would slide right in where she really wanted him to be right about now.  She didn't.  Kyna knew he intended to drag this little interlude out as long as possible and was willing to indulge him, for now.  She did however rocked her hips against his and caused a little heated friction.<br/><br/>Her hands and mouth continued their exploration of his chest, her fingers finding one of his nipples.  Circling the nub before pinching it between her fingers to tease even harder.  Arching her back so her hips remained against his but to give herself enough room her lips followed the path of her fingers until she sucked the hardened nub into her mouth.  Flicking it lightly with her tongue as her fingers proceeded southwards to find more interesting things that would make him shiver and make that breathy noise of pleasure."
17297,Snow Bound (Derick and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127859.0,"15-01-2012, 18:11:40",Derick,"He took a sharp breath as he felt her tongue on his nipple, tensing his muscles in his stomach and feeling his toes curling slightly. How was she to know that was one of his trigger points .. !Trying to say  something, only a hoarse croak emerged .. he squirmed.. the combination of her tongue, her fingers and the steady rocking of her pelvis back and forth on his length, was having an entirely predictable result.. His fingers curled into her flesh as he gripped her, groaning softly..<br/><br/>It was tempting .. so tempting to just roll her onto her back, ease her thighs apart and slide in.. He knew how that would feel and bit his lower lip..trying to use pain to divert his mind from the sensations in his groin.. With his eyes closed tightly.. he growled softly.. ""Kyna... "" but as she continued, his back arched slightly to give her even more access. His cock was throbbing now, twitching with every beat of his heart as it slid with delicious ease between her now very gooey pussy lips.. The vision floated through his mind of his face between her thighs.. dragging his tongue over her pussy.. He could almost taste it ... but not yet.."
17298,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"22-08-2011, 00:40:51",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://images.tvrage.com/people/4/11795.jpg)</div>Deborah Maxwell looked around nervously as the big greyhound bus shuddered to a stop. She had enjoyed the ride in from the Indiana countryside, even though it had taken all day and involved changing bus four times, including a short walk across Indianapolis town centre to get to the greyhound bus station from the local bus station, She'd had an hour to kill there and had bought lunch at that den of iniquity, a MacDonald's Hamburger Restaurant.<br/><br/>The taste of a Big Mac had delighted her and she could understand why her parents had decided it was sinful. But she was no longer under their oppressive conservative-Christian rule. She was heading to the big city, The Windy City, to go to the University of Illinois at Chicago. She had applied for and been accepted onto the Bioengineering course. This, she knew in her heart of hearts, was the way of the future. This field was where the next big breakthroughs were to be made. Her parents had read the curriculum with horror and had forbidden her to study such heresy. It was against Gods natural order of things, they said.<br/><br/>But her dear Auntie Emma, who lived in Chicago, had encouraged her. Auntie Emma visited frequently, and lived a pure and hedonistic lifestyle. She was for ever trying to get Deborah's parents to ease up on the religious mumbo-jumbo. She had given Debbie a lap top computer on her sixteenth birthday and paid for the girl's internet connection, and everything. Debbie often chatted with Auntie Emma by email, and often looked forward to reading about her latest adventures in the big city.<br/><br/>Mom and Dad didn't approve of Emma. Mom's kid sister had left home, run off to the city. She was (apparently) married to some rich businessman. Debbie's mother had stayed at home, married her elementary-school sweetheart, and made a life out of raising his children.<br/><br/>Deborah was a strange one, an anomaly. She took after Emma, in that she was bright - far brighter than anyone else in the small town of Saltilo, Indiana, Population 761. Brighter even than most of the kids at Salem High School, where she had graduated with flying colours, in spite of being bored out of her mind. Maybe because she was so bright, or maybe down to something else, but she had no friends at school. She wasn't bullied as such, but she simply didn't socialise, preferring to keep to herself and study, or read. In the evenings she would chat via the internet to people all around the world, but at her parents' church, she would stay in a corner by herself after the services were over, greet politely anyone who spoke to her - few did - and simply wait for Mom and Dad to finish nattering and gossiping so they could all go home together.<br/><br/>Her three brothers were different, of course. Beefy young men with barely a hundred IQ points between them, they were all younger than her, all flunking various essential subjects, all three of them preferring to help out on the farm than get an education.<br/><br/>Debbie had escaped from all that. She stepped off the bus, into the cool, dank, bus station that smelled of diesel and urine the same as all bus stations the world over. The driver opened the luggage bay and dumped the cases out unceremoniously onto the tarmac. She lunged forward and made a grab for her case, that Aunty Emma had brought down on her last visit, then retreated to the sidewalk and looked around.<br/><br/>This place was terrifying. There were so many people all moving in random directions in such a huge space. How was she to find one solitary person in all this. She felt panic growing inside her. Her mothers harsh words echoed through her head ""You'll get lost. You'll be raped and murdered and we shan't know what's become of you!"" Deborah shook her head.<em>NO!</em>She thought to herself.<em>That is not going to happen. Emma knows I'm coming. She knows what bus I'm on, I just have to wait here and she will find me.</em>She took a deep breath, and set her jaw confidently. While her brain added,<em>I hope...!</em>"
17299,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"22-08-2011, 14:39:10",abbychase,"(http://collider.com/wp-content/uploads/Charlize_Theron_image-1.jpg)<br/><br/>Emma Veidt (formerly Tindall) stepped lightly onto cracked asphalt and grimaced. She'd gone no further than two short steps towards the bus terminal and already regretted deeply subjecting her sweet little DB9 to the horrors of non-valet parking.<em>Had I known the bus station was so drab,</em>she chided herself silently,<em>I'd have taken Eric's godawful Range Rover, or put the darling on a plane!</em>. Such were the indignities heaped upon the 29 year-old advertising executive, though she did not let them alter her straight back, perfect posture or progression towards the arrivals platform. Mercifully this particular afternoon was a slow one, near as she could tell, which allowed her white Aston Martin several spaces to each side as buffer.<em>Besides</em>A pointed look towards the awe-struck security guard ensured her car would be well-watched,<em>this is for Deborah</em>.<br/><br/>That thought made her smile, even as she skirted around another ghastly pile of discarded cigarettes. Emma's favorite relative, her niece Deborah was coming, and to stay this time. Boring Lisa, Emma's big sister, and her insipid little family had, at long last, lost the battle for her niece's soul. Despite their best efforts, sanity had won out, and let the intelligent young woman swap college and a future for babies and boredom. Emma was not above reveling in her role in the situation. She had been the one who'd given Deborah her first computer, access to the internet and had arranged for countless college visits. Emma had also made sure she was ever-present in the wonderful girl's life, visiting frequently, writing daily and otherwise exemplifying the perks of independent womanhood. Deborah's intellect and natural curiosity had taken care of the rest.<br/><br/>Befitting her role as Angel of Mercy, and because it matched the car, Emma's outfit was white. To be exact a perfectly tailored pair of slacks, matching jacket and top. Pearls adorned her ears and neck while manicured nails held her iphone close enough to use, but not so close as to undo the flowing blonde masterpiece that was her hair that day.<br/><br/>“Well she's here now,” Emma had been speaking with her assistant for several minutes, “and please do make note that this is the last time we let her anywhere near this horrid, horrid place. Did you get confirmation from the movers? The apartment is furnished? Fully?”<br/><br/>On her own initiative Emma had arranged for her niece's lodgings, a pleasant apartment in one of the nicer buildings along the Gold Coast. Not by coincidence, it was three floors below the penthouse condo Emma and her husband occupied in one of the city's most exclusive districts. It was likely the girl would move into dorms once classes started, but for the summer, the very first summer, Emma wanted to make sure Deborah had a support system nearby. She remembered her move, how alone she'd felt and wasn't about to subject the one relative she was actually on speaking terms with to any undue stress. The company would also be nice, considering Eric was much more of a means to an end than legitimate companion and frequently traveling on top of that.<br/><br/>“Then see that it's cleaned and ready by this afternoon,” A familiar mop of red hair came into view, meaning it was time to stop chatting, “we'll do lunch, a tour perhaps and then to her new apartment. This<em>will</em>go perfectly. Also, I am<em>not</em>to be bothered. No, no timeline. I will let you know when I resume taking calls.”<br/><br/>The terminal's clock told Emma the bus had reached the station early by nearly fifteen minutes. This was vexing. Though Emma's arrival had coincided exactly with the bus' posted schedule, the driver's undoubted lead-footedness meant Deborah had likely been waiting.<em>The poor dear</em>Mrs. Veidt increased the length of her strides, closing rapidly,<em>alone amongst the stains and flotsam. She's likely traumatized</em>. Heaven only knew what vile 'advice' Lisa had given about the big city, but it didn't matter, Emma, Cheshire grin and all, had reached her objective.<br/><br/>“I do hope you will find it in your heart to forgive your loathsome Aunt Emma,” she loved to make an entrance, “this place is wretched and I fear I've left you alone. But you have arrived, and I'm here now. All will be well, now turn around and let me get a look at you sweetheart!<br/><br/>Emma smiled and opened her arms."
17300,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"22-08-2011, 16:10:34",Chrystal,"Of course the bus had been early. Debbie was left, hanging around on the platform, looking like a total lemon. But she wasn't the only one at least. If she had been a more outgoing person, she might have struck up a conversation with the middle aged couple who clearly looked as if they wanted to mother her, but after a few minutes their son arrived, pulling his dodge truck into the bus stop, breaking about half a dozen regulations to do so. They climbed in and vanished.<br/><br/>Debbie amused herself by reading the time table, spotting the hidden pattern in the numbers. Not the obvious one of the regular time intervals between each bus, but the prettier pattern that they made when printed up like that on a sheet of paper. The pattern no one else would even bother looking for.<br/><br/>She was looking to see if there was a similar pattern in the conditions of travel poster when a familiar voice spoke behind her. Debbie's face broke into a grin and she spun around. ""Auntie E!"" She flung herself at her aunt, into the woman's arms and hugged her tight. ""Of course I forgive you. Not your fault the stupid bus was early. I bet if you'd got here early, it would have been late and you would have been left standing here wondering where I was.""<br/><br/>She pulled back and grinned up at the older woman. ""So... say, have you ever had a Big Mac? I bet you have. Mom is such a ...."" She couldn't think of the word she wanted. ""... a Poot! She has no idea what she's missing out on. Anyway, Where are we going?""<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://technotomotive.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/01/2011-Aston-Martin-DB9-White-Front-Side-View-670x446.jpg)</div>Debs reached down and picked up the handle of her case. ""Oh, I love this case. Clever to put wheels on it, don't you think? However thought of that deserves to be a millionaire by now. She followed Auntie Emma to the parking garage and her eyes went wide at the car. ""OH WOW! Does it fly?"" she asked with a chuckle. the case fitted neatly into the trunk, just, and she lowered herself into the passenger seat, and Emma fitted herself behind the wheel.<br/><br/>The ride was smooth, and quiet. Deborah decided that her aunt wasn't so much a safe driver as a careful one. The distinction she drew in her mind was that a safe driver always played it safe and never took any chances. Her mum was a safe driver. A careful driver, on the other hand, took care not to put herself or her passenger in danger, and took care not to get stopped by the cops, but other than that, she was willing to push the envelope a little. Debs enjoyed the ride. Her tummy growled softly, and she giggled. ""Wow, It's almost three. That Big Mac was a long time ago now. No, wait...."" She glanced at the clock on the dash. ""Of course, it's only one-fifty three here. And I had my elevenses at ten thirty Eastern time"". She's been up at four a.m. to catch the first bus into Salem at seven, and breakfast had been a long time ago too."
17301,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"23-08-2011, 01:13:37",abbychase,"The hug was fierce. Emma was glad to clutch her sweet niece tightly, even though she had to stoop a bit to accommodate the smaller girl. She'd known seeing Debbie again was going to be pleasant, but Emma was actually taken aback by exactly<em>how</em>pleasant. Though she considered kids of her own a horrific proposition, in many ways she'd grown to view Deborah as something of a surrogate daughter. Due to Lisa's permanent residence in the stone age, Emma had been the one to handle most of Deborah's worldly questions, offer guidance and encourage the development of Deborah's unique world view. Emma noticed further that the girl had begun to sprout, to blossom just a bit from the mousy thing she'd been the last time Emma had made it through hickville USA. Even in the formless clothing Lisa had undoubtedly selected, hints of a pleasing feminine form were clear. In fact under the right conditions she might even...<em>Out of the gutter darling</em>Emma shook her head clear,<em>you've other outlets for that.</em><br/><br/>Emma drifted back into the pleasant parade of observations coming from her niece.<br/><br/>“A Big Mac?” they were nearing the parking lot, and Emma had one arm thrown casually over her niece's shoulders, “they are positively<em>decadent</em>my dear, and I adore them from time to time.” she paused, looked dramatically around the station and leaned in to whisper playfully, “though if that information ever reaches my trainer, I fear I shall have to deny it, and punish the leak severely!”<br/><br/>The pair shared several other laughs on the way to Emma's car, especially the characterization of her sister as a “poot.” Such a ridiculous sentiment, but one that somehow managed to sum up perfectly the  misguided, backwards-facing lifestyle her sister seemed so glad to accept.<em>Poot indeed</em>Emma thought,<em>I shall have to find cause to use that when next we speak.</em><br/><br/>“Fly? Oh no sweetness,” they arranged themselves in the car, “though I have the highest of expectations for next year's model. Perhaps a few calls and I shall suggest levitation for inclusion as an upgrade. That or leather seats...hmmmm... or perhaps both.”<br/><br/>Emma wasted little time extracting the pair from the craggy bus terminal. It helped that it was mid-afternoon. It helped more that she viewed speed limits as polite suggestions, and intended mostly for those without the benefit of high performance imports. Besides, the DB9 made such a delightful little shiver whenever she let it loose, which in turn gave<em>her</em>such a delightful little shiver.<em>Oh what a lovely machine to control</em>Emma spared a brief glance to ensure her charge was enjoying the relatively empty parkway as they headed into the city, and then pressed her foot just a bit further towards the floor.<br/><br/>Reaching the city proper was almost a shame, and Emma mourned for every mph lost via stoplight. Thankfully, their destination was close, which prevented Emma's depression from spiraling completely out of control.<em>At least they've got valets</em>her spirits perked up again at the sight of the massive Hancock Building,<em>and cocktails</em>. A pair of well-dressed young men assisted both women from the vehicle, and Emma noted how closely they paid attention to her and her young niece.<br/><br/>“Darling I do hope you won't mind,” another smiling soul opened the door as Emma guided Debbie into the lobby, “but they've got the most delightful bistro on the 96th floor. I've got a regular table with a<em>marvelous</em>view of the city. You must be positively famished after such a long ride.”<br/><br/>She walked the pair past the throng of people waiting in line for the public elevators, flashed a smile to one of the building's security guards and stopped near an elegant, clearly private elevator.<br/><br/>“That is of course if you' do not mind heights,” she turned to regard her niece, clearly wanting to make sure the girl was comfortable, “it's a bit jarring but completely safe and worth it for the martini's alone.”<br/><br/>The elevator was rather on the small side, with just enough room for a pair, so Emma wanted to be certain of Deborah's comfort before proceeding any further."
17302,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"23-08-2011, 21:58:33",Chrystal,"Debbie was surprised by how much deference the two boys in the monkey suits (as her father called them) showed to her aunt, and even more surprised that they showed equal deference to herself! ""They seem to think I'm someone important!"" she chuckled softly. She was totally oblivious to the way one of them couldn't keep his eyes off her chest as she slid from the sports car. She followed Auntie Emma into the building, glancing back to see one of the men slip into the driver's seat. ""Auntie, is that man stealing your car?"" She asked, naively.<br/><br/>Auntie suggested food and her tummy answered for her. ""Um... pardon me!"" She blushed a shade darker than her hair at the loud gurgle. She had heard the word ""bistro"" used in relation to food before but had no idea what one was, but it sounded expensive. ""Auntie Emma, you... you don't have to go to any trouble for me, you know?"" But it seemed that Auntie Emma was not, in fact, going to any trouble at all. Or at least, no more than she normally went to.<br/><br/>They bypassed the elevator with it's queue and Debbie wondered if they were going to walk up, but no, there was a private elevator. Emma asked about hieghts, and Debbie blushed again. ""I... I don't know, I've never been anywhere high!"" In truth, the highest she'd been was the hay loft in the barn back home. But she had no real trouble going up and down the ladder, when her brothers would take the thing slowly, knuckles clenched white on the rungs. ""I'm sure I'll manage"". She smiled and the two of them squeezed into the elevator.<br/><br/>The thing shot up, and suddenly the building fell away and Deborah was surrounded but nothing but air. At least that's what it felt like. She knew in her head that there was a thick sheet of glass in the way, but her stomach told her that there was a hundred foot drop the other side that was getting higher by the moment.<br/><br/>With a squeak, she buried her face in her aunt's breasts, totally oblivious to the fact that this might be in any way sexual. After a moment or two, she took a deep breath and risked a glance outside. The view was magnificent even from here and they were still going up. Swallowing hard, she managed to turn and look out, comforted by Emma's hands on her. ""I'm okay, I'm fine!"" She said, mostly to convince herself. ""It's fine. It was just unexpected is all...!""<br/><br/>"
17303,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"24-08-2011, 05:09:57",abbychase,"""Darling trouble,"" Emma smirked as the pair stepped into their elevator, ""is what that man will be in if the car returns with so much as a scratch on it. You, on the other hand, are not trouble, nor will you become trouble. You are marvelous and we shall have such fun together.""<br/><br/>Taking the girl's unsteady confidence as cause to proceed, Emma depressed the proper button and sped the pair along their way. The ride was smooth and one she'd run a thousand times since coming to Chicago, so Debbie's sudden jump came as something of a surprise. Emma hardly had time to wrap a reassuring arm around the girl before her niece buried her face between her breasts. Breasts encased in two thin layers of silk (bra and blouse) and already somewhat titillated by the thrill of taking her AM out for a joyride earlier in the afternoon.<em>Oh dear</em>unbidden, Emma's fingers cradled the head at her chest,<em>if she keeps digging I'm liable to... oh dear, oh dear</em>but just as quickly as it had arrived, the head was gone.<br/><br/>""See Deborah, nothing to worry about,"" Emma's voice was tight and precise, all hints of her reaction suppressed, ""a little jolt and now we're on our way. A lovely view of the lake, wouldn't you say?""<br/><br/>Floor after floor clicked by, and thankfully Debbie seemed distracted by the cityscape below.<em>Keep watching dearest </em>Emma was beginning to bring her mind back under control,<em>pay no mind to your lascivious auntie</em>. The thoughts working their way through Emma's mind were unsettling and unexpected. Certainly there was a... less than pure... side of her personality, but she'd never once considered Deborah... or any other family member for that matter.<em>Although...</em>she found her eyes drawn to the fine form of her niece's as the girl leaned out against the elevator's glass window<em>She might make the perfect... No!</em>it took a moment but Emma reigned in her wandering mind. She did, however, resolve to make a few<em>private</em>calls once their lunch was finished.<br/><br/>""And here we are""<br/><br/>A soft *ding* announced their presents, a softer *hiss* followed the doors open, and Emma strode out of the elevator as if she owned the place. She did not, but she did have rights to a small booth set off against the building's West side, offering a marvelous view of downtown Chicago. Emma nodded approvingly as a smiling maitre-de appeared at their sides.<br/><br/>""A guest this afternoon Mrs. Veidt? Lovely"" with a gesture, several servers scurried past the threesome.<br/><br/>By the time Emma and her niece reached the table, it contained two fresh glasses of water, a plate of assorted fruits, cheeses and spreads, and by Emma's place a martini, complete with shaker and several extra limes. Graceful as a dancer, Emma shrugged the jacket from her shoulders and slid into her chair.<em>She is quite lovely</em>a sip of her drink allowed for a moment's observation,<em>such a delight</em>. Emma was smug again, smiling and thrilled to have rescued her niece and introduced her to the fulfilling life she deserved.<br/><br/>""Not just a guest Jonathan,"" Emma gestured with her martini towards her young charge, ""my niece, Deborah, and only just now arrived in our lovely city. The poor dear is dreadfully hungry.""<br/><br/>""But of course,"" he turned to Debbie, ""Ms...""<br/><br/>""Maxwell"" Emma filled in<br/><br/>""Ms. Maxwell,"" Jonathan continued, ""why don't you take a quick look at our menu and tell me what looks like fun. I promise everything here is wonderful. Your aunt is one of our absolute favorite customers.""<br/>"
17304,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"26-08-2011, 23:16:02",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://www.mywedding.com/callieandmichael/images/SignatureRoom.JPG)</div>The ride up was smooth and once Debbie got over the shock it was actually exciting. Of course she's seen and heard of glass elevators that went up the outside of the building. She'd just never been in one. ""The view is amazing..."" She smiled up at her aunt and leant back against her. The ride up was over too soon, but the view from Auntie Emma's private table was even more spectacular. ""That beach looks great from up here. It's been years since I was at a beach.""<br/><br/>The last time had been when she was eight. Mom and dad had taken the family down to Texas for a week's vacation. The entire time, the two of them had spent arguing, her brothers had spent playing football on the beach and she had built the most amazing collection of sand castles that her brothers had systematically destroyed.<br/><br/>""I have a sudden urge to build a sand castle!"" She giggled and then smiled up at the waiter. ""Uh, okay..."" She looked at the menu. ""Uh What's Calamari?""<br/><br/>The waiter explained. ""Oh! Um... Well it certainly sounds fun. I'll have that."" What the hell, she thought. Deep fried squid rings, can't be worse than mother's catfish stew. She continued to peruse the menu. A Thai chicken salad? She'd read about Thailand, and about the food there. ""Oh and may I please have the Thai chicken salad? And a large Coke?"" Thai food was supposed to be spicy. Spicy was good.<br/><br/>Debbie was feeling adventurous. She grinned at Auntie Emma. ""If that's okay, Auntie?"" The older woman was smiling at her in a funny way. Debs took it for approval of her rather random choices."
17305,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"29-08-2011, 01:04:24",abbychase,"“Of course it is darling,” Emma smiled indulgently at Deborah before addressing the waiter, “and I shall have a Mediterranean Salad please, with shrimp.”<br/><br/>“Certainly, I will return in a moment with the young lady's drink and then again once lunch is ready.”<br/><br/>True to his word, Jonathan returned just long enough to place a glass of coke in front of Debbie before departing. Emma paid little notice to his re-appearance, troubled as she was by a sudden, unmistakable fascination with her young niece. It really was quite charming, the way the girl seemed to flit from topic to topic, observation to observation.<em>She's rather like watching a bird</em>Emma's lips curled into a warm smile,<em>here and there, I wonder what she'll find next</em>.<br/><br/>Minutes passed, and for the most part Emma remained an observer. Occasionally, some comment would require her to agree or disagree, but by and large she did not trust herself to speak. Ever since the elevator, Auntie Emma had been just the wrong side of calm. The moment her young niece had flung herself into Emma's bosom, she'd posed a question Emma could not answer.<em>Should not, you old fool</em>. Invariably, her thoughts found themselves drifting to whatever curves might be hidden beneath the girl's dowdy clothing.<em>A beach, oh dear</em>Emma hid her blush behind another sip of martini,<em>we'd have to find you a suit...</em><br/><br/>“I think a trip to the beach would be a wonderful idea,” Emma said, “I should like to take you very much.”<br/><br/>The problem wasn't that Emma's mind was wandering. Since college she'd had a certain fascination with pretty young things. They were soft and sweet and ever so much fun to mold. Nor was Eric an issue. Between his frenetic work schedule and greatly diminished appetites, her husband viewed Emma's little side projects as a necessary outlet and stayed completely out of her way. No, the issue was Debbie herself. Emma did care for the girl, and deeply. To think of her like all the others was<em>intriguing? Horrific?</em>she pondered before settling,<em>complicated</em>. Deb certainly wasn't something to be used and cast aside. Emma shook her head again and hoped the feeling would fade. She'd already made arrangements for later that night, with any luck, a vigorous bit of fun would sate her needs.<br/><br/>“After this would you like to see your new place?” Emma distracted herself with the details of moving, “and what about a wardrobe? I am appalled to think of how little must be in that suitcase. We simply must do something. You're far too beautiful to suffer in<em>rags</em>.”"
17306,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"29-08-2011, 02:04:16",Chrystal,"The Calimari turned out to be delicious. It was crispy and golden on the outside, sweet and tender and melt-in-the mouth soft on the inside, with just a hint of chewiness to let you know you were eating something. Deborah demolished the plate-full. She hadn't realised how hungry she was.<br/><br/>She sipped her coke and munched on a bread stick between courses, while chatting about random things. ""This must be what it's like being in a plane. I've never been in an aeroplane, Auntie. You have, haven't you. Is this what it's like?""<br/><br/>Debs wasn't too bothered about the lack of answers. Auntie Emma wasn't really the talkative type so far as she knew. The most she had ever heard her aunt say in one go was a month ago when Emma had visited the farm and had torn into her mother for forbidding Deborah to go to University. Debs had been in her room, crying. She had got on the computer and Skype-called her Aunt and told her what had happened, that Mom had said she wasn't going and that was that! Emma had hung up the phone without saying a word.<br/><br/>Deborah had been devastated. She was still crying two hours later, thinking that her one ally in the whole world had abandoned her, when Emma had burst into the house and started yelling at her older sister, Deborah's mother.<br/><br/>Deborah realised that Auntie Emma had jumped straight into her car and had driven at break-neck speed all the way there.<br/><br/>So, Debbie did not mind doing all the talking. She wouldn't mind if Auntie never said another word to her. Auntie Emma had said all the words that were ever needed to make Debbie eternally grateful. Debbie would do<em>anything</em>for Auntie Emma.<br/><br/>The salad came and Debs tucked into that too. ""OOOH, wow this is spicy! it's really good! Thank you for bringing me here, Auntie."" Debd enthused. And then Emma suggested seeing her new place. ""Uh, yeah, sure."" Deddie was slightly disappointed. Sure it would be nice to have a place to herself, but she had actually been looking forward to staying with her aunt. But of course, Auntie Emma had her own life and wouldn't necessarily want her niece hanging around the whole time. A spot of retail therapy beckoned, though. ""Shopping?"" Debs grinned. She'd been shopping with Emma once before, a long time ago and Mom had told her sister off for spoiling Debs.<br/><br/>""If it's okay. I wouldn't want you to spoil me..."" the sarcasm in her voice was bighting. ""...Not too much anyway."" and she grinned."
17307,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"30-08-2011, 17:54:39",abbychase,"""Spoil you? Oh pish,"" Emma affected her best faux-stern, motherly voice, ""I expect you to be a good girl, and to do exactly as your Auntie says. If I elect to spoil you, you shall be spoiled. No back talk young lady!""<br/><br/>The girl's infectious smile made it difficult for Emma to complete her admonishment. First, Debbie was cooing over her salad, and now she was practically vibrating with excitement at the prospect of a shopping expedition. It was all Emma could do to hold back a fit of giggles.<em>Such a sweetheart</em>Emma's eyes twinkled with mirth,<em>such a beautiful, sweet little thing</em>.<br/><br/>Emma knew she was playing with fire, but the girl really did require something of an update. As presented, Deb was a positively lovely young woman, but one clearly and painfully out of her element. Alone and in a new place, she was going to need help. Emma knew she had the means and expertise to assist, but did she have the will? Could she risk taking the girl out to shop? Could she risk NOT?<em>You'll have to,</em>a fierce determination filled her,<em>And you'll do so without acting like a bloody teenager</em>,<br/><br/>Impulsively, Emma leaned across the table just far enough to clasp one of the young girl's hands. Cascading blonde curls fell loosely about her face, but did not keep her from finding Debbie's smile and returning it. She could do this, she could help and find enough other distractions to keep her hands away from sweet Deborah.<br/><br/>""You are a beautiful young woman."" Emma spoke seriously, and with great affection, ""Despite whatever nonsense you might have heard from my sister, this is something to be celebrated. You will find, my darling, that there is more to your education than books and school. If you will allow me, I would very much like to show you what I mean, to help you.""<br/><br/><em>Well mostly away,</em>her previous resolution was slightly amended<em>I will have to check how things fit, after all</em>And because Emma could only stand so much seriousness she quickly added,<br/><br/>""That is of course,"" there was a challenge in her voice, ""unless you're worried what mother dearest might think..."""
17308,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"03-09-2011, 21:06:50",Chrystal,"Auntie Emma's smile, through those short, blonde bangs, was so encouraging that Debs refused for one moment to even consider that the older woman had actually been trying to tell her off. The way Emma clasped her hand though, that was strange. It sent an almost electric tingle through Deborah's skin and up her arm. The tingle ran down across her chest, making her nipples stand up suddenly and bringing a certain heat to her crotch.<br/><br/>She felt her face go red and snatched her hand away, as the waiter arrived with something called a crème brulée, which turned out to be a layer of caramelised sugar on top of a smooth egg custard. That lasted all of thirty seconds, and Debby was tempted to pick the little dish up and lick it clean inside.<br/><br/>She blushed even more as Auntie told her she was beautiful and she needed to celebrate it. ""You... are very beautiful too, Auntie. I just wish Mommy..."" She stopped, sighed. ""Mommy can go to hell!"" She spat out vehemently. ""I'm going to model my life on a winner, not a looser. I am going to be a success, I am going to make scientific breakthroughs that will leave the world gasping. And when they interview me as I accept the Nobel Prize, and ask me if my parents are proud of me, I shall say to them, My parents are stick-in-the-mud Luddites, and I owe all my success to one woman, who made all this possible and whom I love dearly, my Auntie Emma!"" She grinned and pushed her chair back. ""Let's spend some of your 'ill-gotten gains' on your sweet, innocent niece!"""
17309,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"05-09-2011, 01:06:14",abbychase,"“Ill gotten? My goodness,” Emma rose with a smile and a laugh, “darling I fear your view of Auntie Emma is all wrong. My gains stem from hard work, and if I might say so, more than a dash of brilliance. Which is all the more reason to enjoy them!”<br/><br/>A part of Emma felt bad at the girl's reaction. Had things really degenerated that badly between Deb and her mother? It was sad. Though they disagreed on anything and everything, Emma could not help but feel a certain level of sympathy. The fact that her sister's cultural myopia would prevent her from enjoying her daughter's natural wit and exuberance was regrettable.<em>There is time for the both of them</em>she hoped<em>even my dolt sister might come around</em>. Dessert finished, the pair rose to depart. Customers of Emma's station were seldom bothered by such vulgarities as checks, so they simply folded their napkins and walked towards the elevator.<br/><br/>“Now Deborah,” she bent slightly, using her thumb to brush away a lingering dab of cream, “I am quite certain that your mother loves you very much. It's just in her own... parochial way. Frustrating as it may be, do try to keep that in mind when you think of them. Perhaps after regaling the committee with stories of your beautiful, wonderful aunt you might find a moment to mention mother dearest.”<br/><br/>She stood and pressed the elevator's call button. Within moments there was a soft ding, and the ornate doors slid open. Emma immediately ushered Deb into the small elevator, and allowed her the best possible vantage point out of the window. Mindful of the previous voyage, Emma stepped in behind her charge and allowed her hands to come to rest on each of Deb's shoulders.<br/><br/>“Now just relax Deborah,” she leaned forward to speak against the girl's ear, “and enjoy the marvelous view. Start thinking about what you might like to try, styles you've seen and whatnot. By the end of the day, you shall be a newer, more wonderful version of yourself.”"
17310,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"05-09-2011, 17:46:16",Chrystal,"Deborah was more than a little chastised when her aunt told her off. And it was a telling off. In fact it was all the more effective for it's gentle and subtle delivery. Debs was used to being yelled at, ordered about, even slapped on occasion. But her aunt's words as they left the table - without paying, Debbie noticed - were as much a slap as any that her father's belt had delivered.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, Auntie Emma. I will remember that. I guess it's not her fault... although,"" She sighed. ""They say you can't choose your family. But you can chose your religion. Why would they choose such an oppressive system of belief? I don't understand..."" But then, she reasoned, people's beliefs never made sense. She said this as the lift doors opened and they stepped in ""I guess it's not worth worrying about. There are worse religions - just!"" She sniggered softly.<br/><br/>The view was amazing, and Auntie's hands resting on her shoulders let her relax. She leaned back against Auntie, and felt two hard studs or buttons that must be part of the woman's top pressing into her shoulder blades. Odd, she didn't remember them being there. She dismissed the thought as Emma whispered into her ear, and she began thinking about the fashions she'd seen but never been allowed.<br/><br/>Soon they were in one of the biggest clothing stores in Chicago. Debs was in heaven, trying things on, loosing that frumpy-farm-girl look. Her hair, she figured would have to wait, but Emma dragged her into a stylists and made her sit for almost an hour while things were done by the man with the feminine voice and gentle fingers.<br/><div class=""floatleft"">(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-px_6f6WSbxg/TlAXqJW7wUI/AAAAAAAAB18/wKAVnraF6CU/s1600/Alyson+Hannigan+5.jpg)</div><br/>She emerged looking and feeling five years older - to be honest she had always felt that she looked like a fourteen year old instead of eighteen. Make-up followed. She had never been permitted to wear it before. A manicure too, and her nails were painted to match her lips. A stylish new dress. Black leather jeans and a tight black leather top. A miniskirt and halter top. She batted her eyelids at Emma and said ""I need my belly button pierced if I'm going to wear this...?""<br/><br/>Underwear too. Lacy bras that pushed her still developing breasts up and forward, in sexy colours that weren't just white - although she did pick a white set too - but only because it went with the panties that were so irresistibly pretty. She bought one thong. She'd seen them in shops, seen women wearing them - when the strap appeared over the low-waistline of their jeans, and thought they looked uncomfortable, but was determined to try one. Cammy-knickers too, were incredibly sexy, she felt.<br/><br/>Silk nighties and a teddy. She paused and held up a black and red Basque. ""What do you think, Auntie? I don't want to look like a..."" she whispered the last word: ""<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">whore</span>""."
17311,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"07-09-2011, 23:30:21",abbychase,"Emma carried a smug, self-satisfied smile into the stores. Though she did hate speaking crossly to her darling niece, there was something satisfying about correcting Debbie's little outburst. Two somethings, actually: the first was finding success where Lisa found failure, the second was a bit more complicated. Best intentions be damned, Emma could not help but tingle at the way Deb's eyes dropped to the floor, or the muted apology she offered. Correction was<em>fun</em>, furthermore she found it outright<em>sensual</em>when applied to pretty young things.<br/><br/><em>My my, what choices she's making</em><br/><br/>It was that sensuality that guided Emma's hand, and eased her past whatever misgivings remained about how she was to view her niece. This was not to say the girl's selections were inappropriate or obscene. Quite the opposite. With Emma at the tiller, the pair visited only the highest quality clothiers, reviewed only the finest of fabrics. Deborah just seemed hell bent on correcting a lifetime of concealment and frump all in one go.<br/><br/>“Darling I think that would look wonderful on you,” she smiled at the teddy, “thought I might get one in white as well, just for variety.”<br/><br/>Emma was well aware her first impulse should have been to modify slightly her niece's selections. Perhaps fewer skirts, more modest tops, things that did not leave hints of lace and skin peaking about all over the place.<em>You are definitely slipping</em>she turned to instruct the sales associate assisting them to bring several more thongs, two more pairs of low-rise jeans, and a denim mini skirt so small it was essentially a belt. Emma did so dearly love low-rise denim and high-rish thongs. She waited until the associate was out of earshot before wheeling on her niece again.<br/><br/>“If I ever hear you say<em>that word</em>again I shall be very cross,” her eyes blazed with anger, “now turn to face the mirror.”<br/><br/>Her tone brooked no argument, and as Deb complied Emma stepped up behind her. With both hands she reached around her niece to take hold of the teddy. She pulled it against Deb's body, and by extension Deb's body against her own. One hand came to rest against Deb's shoulder, while the other sat low on her hip.<br/><br/>“This is yours to do with what you will,” Emma emphasized<em>this</em>with a pinch to Deb's hip, “how you act, what you wear, who you are, these are all things for you to decide. If you<em>decide</em>you like to show a little skin, then by couture flaunt it.”<br/><br/>Point made she softened her voice, leaned in and placed a chaste kiss on the girl's cheek.<br/><br/>“But whatever you decide, you'll never be<em>that</em>. I simply will not allow it.” she smiled, “now I've seen you batting eyes at the thong. Personally, I think it would go better with a skirt than those jeans. Why don't you try it on for me? Let Auntie see how far you've come.”<br/><br/>God it was reckless, but Emma didn't care. After several hours of teasing she'd had enough. Touching would have to remain a no-no, but where was the harm in a little look?"
17312,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"11-09-2011, 01:22:43",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://www.corsets-uk.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/image/500x500/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/b/a/basque.jpg)</div>That was the second time Emma had scolded her. Deborah blushed as red as the sexy corset that her dear Auntie was holding up against her. ""Yes, Auntie. I'm sorry Auntie"". The revelation that her body was her own to do what ever she pleased with, that was something that took a while to sink in.  ""Mom always said that our bodies were temples of the Holy Spirit and that we should treat them with respect and not flaunt them like a ... you know what...!"" She sighed and peered up at Auntie's face in the mirror.<br/><br/>The pinch on her hip made her wriggle. It was not unpleasant, and she snuggled back against Emma as the older woman kissed her cheek.<br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://www.dreamgirl-shopping.co.uk/cart/mediumimages/espirali/ep5015med.jpg)</div>Emma suggested she try on the microskirt, and Debbie nodded, but her blush deepened to almost scarlet as her face grew hot. She looked at her aunt, then down at the pile of clothes. ""I... Um... You want me... Uh... Well okay!""<br/><br/>With a soft sight, the girl rolled her panties down over her behind, slid them down the floor and stepped out of them. She bent slightly, keeping her legs pressed tightly together as she reached for the thong that she had assumed Auntie Emma wanted her to try on as well."
17313,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"13-09-2011, 03:18:25",abbychase,"“Such a good girl,” only the fact that Emma had built her career by remaining graceful no matter the situation allowed her to keep a level voice, “as to your mother's views, I happen to agree, but only to a point. Do we not worship in temples? Are they not monuments of wonder? There are those who would travel the world simply to gaze upon St. Paul's or Basilica Sancti Petri? Perhaps, Darling, my body should be no different, hmmm?”<br/><br/>Emma spoke in-part because it was true and in-part because she saw the unmistakable tells of an eager student in her niece. From the earliest signs of her womanhood Emma had determined beauty was something to cultivate and to share. Since then, a combination of natural blessing and maniacal determination ensured she remained a figure of intimidating beauty. Seeing Deborah, seeing so very much of Deborah, suggested perhaps a kindred spirit. Something to cultivate.<br/><br/>Mostly, though, Emma lectured because it was about the only thing she could think of sufficiently engaging to distract her from the girl's little exhibition. In truth she'd only meant the skirt. For several heartbeats she even considered making that fact known, but her resolve to do right sank right along side the frumpy 'good girl' knickers her little Deborah seemed to favor.<br/><br/>“Now sweetness,” she was playing with fire, “part and parcel to a skirt like that is<em>exhibition</em>” she purred the last word, “do not blush or waver lest you ruin the entire outlook. Celebrate yourself,<em>flaunt</em>it. Do you understand?”<br/><br/>Oh yes, she would make a lovely little pet/pupil."
17314,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"13-09-2011, 22:29:33",Chrystal,"Deborah pulled the thong up  and then the skirt, that barely covered it. The tapes across her hips were on full view, making it obvious to everyone what she was wearing, and she knew that if she sat or bent over, she would display everything - covered by a skimpy bit of cloth, to everyone in the vicinity.<br/><br/>Fortunately, that was only her aunt in the changing cubical right now. with a grin she pulled off the pink silk top top she had on that she had already decided to get, shed her bra, and wriggled into the basque. Debs turned to the mirror and looked at herself critically.<br/><br/><em>""Trollop""</em>her mother's voice echoed in her head. But then she glanced at Emma.<em>""If I ever hear you say that word again I shall be very cross""</em>, her aunt's voice echoed in reply. So it was a different word, but it had the same meaning.<br/><br/><em>Exhibition!</em>Put on a show. One of Deb's weird talents, that she had never told anyone, was her private stereo system. The best sound system ever and it was all in her head. Any piece of music she ever heard, she could reproduce perfectly in her mind. So now, she called up the theme from Beverly Hills Cop, ""Axel F"" (Not the stupid Crazy Frog version but the original). With that playing inside her mind, she strutted out of the cubical and grinned at Auntie Emma, while doing a dancing walk. The new heels she had on helped her bottom sway and rotate, and she felt.... GOD, She felt SEXY! ""How'm I doing, Auntie?"" She purred."
17315,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"17-09-2011, 00:59:17",abbychase,"“Darling, sweetness, you're a natural,” Emma could barely restrain her smile, “you are absolutely, without any doubt, the most mouth-watering morsel I have ever laid eyes upon.”<br/><br/>The problem, Emma decided, was that every single word she'd said was true. Whatever game Deborah was playing, and given her youth it was almost certainly a game, the girl was playing like she was born into it. The way she moved, the way she smiled, the way her eyes shone as she tested her sexuality for the first time, it could not have been designed any better to inflame Emma's imagination. With a start, Emma realized she'd come to stand in front of the small changing room's only door, a perfectly natural posture certainly, but one that ensured her your charge had no avenue of escape save through Emma.<br/><br/>“Now come here, darling,” the steel in her voice surprised Emma, “let me make sure you're wearing everything correctly.<br/><br/>It was a calculated risk. A businesswoman's gamble based upon rapidly building empirical evidence. It was insanity, but as soon as she'd caught sight of the thong's straps, resting high and exposed on her young niece's hips, Emma had decided she was going to touch the girl. She<em>had</em>to and damn the consequences. The girl by this point was on the far side of the small cubicle, and Emma's eyes followed every single step it took to re-close the difference between the two of them. Her hands kept clenching and un-clenching unconsciously in tune with the way Deb's hips shifted, the way her young breasts seemed to sway and test the fabric of the basque.<em>I have miscalculated</em>she sighed inwardly<em>I have deeply and truly miscalculated</em>."
17316,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"17-09-2011, 19:59:48",Chrystal,"Deborah giggled. ""You really think so?"" She lifted both arms above her head and twirled around. She had no idea whether she would be able to do this in public, but she was certain she would find out soon enough.<br/><br/>Auntie Emma's voice seemed to change subtly. Suddenly, she was not encouraging or cajoling. She wasn't even asking. Auntie E had given her an order. Deborah, stopped dancing for half a second as her brain processed this, and two things in her head clicked.<br/><br/>Over seventeen years of being ordered around by her mother. To obey was a conditioned response. To disobey would be to invite punishment. But second, her deep and total love and trust of Auntie Emma. If Emma gave her an order it was for a very good reason and therefore it was to be obeyed without question. She did not believe Emma would punish her for disobedience, but she wanted to please her aunt. To Disobey Emma would be to disappoint Emma. And that, she did not wish to do.<br/><br/>And so, Deborah danced over to her Aunt, a sweet, innocent smile on her face. With a giggle she placed her hands on Emma's shoulders, cocked her head to one side, and lifted her right foot off the floor, up behind her thigh. ""Boop boop-be-do!"" She sang with a soft giggle."
17317,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"20-09-2011, 05:02:46",abbychase,"<em>Boop boop</em>Emma felt her niece's hands settle and tensed up,<em>be bloody do</em>. For the first time since gathering the girl, Emma noticed the peculiar scent she seemed to carry. Could innocent be an aroma? Naive something one might detect on an olfactory level? Staring down into the wide eyes of her lovely young niece Emma, a woman of indomitable spirit, was suddenly and thoroughly struck dumb. The way her fingers played along the barely-covered skin of her collarbone was not helping.<br/><br/>“That's a good girl,” the way each little order she gave sent a jolt through her body was distracting, “now just stand still, if you move I shall have to begin again.”<br/><br/>With that Emma granted herself license to begin a bit of an exploration. It was risky, but by God she deserved some kind of reward for braving the bus terminal. There was also lunch to consider, and the clothes.<em>I'm a regular saint</em>the smile was back even as Emma's fingers begin to trail along the young girl's shoulders.<br/><br/>“These straps need to be snug,” she slipped a finger under both, wandering downwards, “but not too snug,” her right hand moved, taking with it the top's right strap, laying one shoulder bare, “my darling you need to always leave signs of<em>potential</em>excitement.”<br/><br/><em>You're pushing it</em>Emma knew her fashion advice had long since slipped into the bedroom, but reasoned kids these days were breaking all sorts of new ground. So what if she led the girl towards a bit of extra oomph.<em>avant guard never killed anybody</em>.<br/><br/>“erm... potential, right,” with a start Emma realized she was trailing one finger on her left hand across the bust of Deborah's top, allowing just the nail of her finger to push underneath, “it's a show, my darling, a delightful little show, and do not forget that.”<br/><br/>It's voyage finished, Emma let her left hand come to rest on Deb's hip. The other hand slid slowly down the front of her top and to the exposed thong-straps. Again she made show of fiddling and pulling, but really was just looking for excuses to tease the tender skin of her niece's hips.<br/><br/>“Such a lovely color you have,” now her pesky left index finger was roving along the low-riding top to the skirt, “I love how your skin sets off the skirt. And your thong. Do you feel pretty?”<br/><br/>The last word was decidedly husky, sensual. The sort of phrase that teased just as much as roving hands.<br/><br/>“Tell me darling,” the commanding tone was back, “how do you feel like this?”<br/><br/>A 'snap' of the thong-straps accompanied the question mark."
17318,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"22-09-2011, 20:50:59",Chrystal,"Auntie Emma's fingers played with her. That was the only way Debbie could describe it. The touches were sometimes like and gentle, sometimes firm, always friendly, always playful. The way her strap was removed from her shoulder sent a thrill through her, as if she couldn't wait for the other strap to go down too.<em>That's absurd,</em>She thought to herself.<em>Why would Auntie want to take the top off, when I only just put it on?</em><br/><br/>The way the finger explored the way her slight breasts pressed out against the top she wore, made her skin stand up in goose bumps. And two very particular ones that stood up more than the rest!<br/><br/>Emma was behaving very strangely, though, Deborah thought. The way her fingers lingered on her bare skin, the way they seemed to be trying to touch her in other places, and being restrained. Deborah blushed, suddenly, as Emma asked her such a pointed question. ""Y.. yes. Very pretty... AH!"" The strap of her thong twanged back against her skin, and she giggled. ""It feels weird. I feel... naughty, like I'm doing everything that Mom would tell me is a mortal sin, and I like it.""<br/><br/>Her blush deepened, as she looked down at the floor and said softly, ""I... don't know what it is, Auntie, but... it's like there's something you want, that you don't want to ask for.""<br/><br/>She looked up and said. ""I won't mind. Whatever it is, I won't mind"". That was the extent to which she naively trusted Auntie Emma."
17319,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"24-09-2011, 17:29:22",abbychase,"Emma shuddered, resistance wilting under the adoring gaze of her niece. By this point her actual exploration had finished, leaving Emma's hands idle along the line of Deborah's hips. The girl's skin was positively electric, like some kind of drug that had now well and truly captured the older woman. She'd been swearing to herself that a bit of light touching was going to be enough, almost to the point of believing it. Emma had even managed to avoid outright fondling, though only barely, and now it was coming unraveled.<br/><br/>“Darling that is so very sweet,” she smiled, “and there is one thing that your Auntie would like...”<br/><br/>Here is was. Emma let the statement linger unfinished for half a heartbeat, afraid to push any further. A part of her feared how Deborah might react; would the girl bolt, or be offended? Another part feared how she might react to ripping down yet another barrier between the two of them. She felt her fingers tighten on the girl's hips, pulling Deborah ever so slightly inwards.<br/><br/>“Etiquette, my pet, is absolutely crucial at all times,” she smiled down at her niece, “and I've now done several very nice things for you. Custom insists you thank me. You<em>would</em>like to thank me, yes? Now let's see...”<br/><br/>Emma's right hand began to move. She pulled away all by the very tip of her index finger and began to slide inwards. Her featherlight touch followed the line of Deborah's hip until it rested in line with her belly button. Then it began a slow, ever so lazy trip northwards. She caressed the girl's stomach, then the valley between her firm, fresh young breasts. Next it traveled along the girl's collarbone before finally coming to rest against her lips.<br/><br/>“I think that from now on, when your auntie does something nice,” she leaned in ever so slightly, letting her taller, voluptuous form brush against Deborah, “you shall have to repay her with a kiss. I do so enjoy being kissed.”<br/><br/>She cupped the young girl's face, her hands firm and commanding.<br/><br/>“And it better be a nice kiss darling,” her voice was a caress in its own right, “I would not want to think you ungrateful.”"
17320,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"24-09-2011, 23:37:47",Chrystal,"Was that it? A kiss? Debbie shivered slightly as Emma's fingertip traced its way across her belly and up to her mouth. There was something naughty and enticing about the feeling. She wiggled a bit and closed her eyes for a moment. This was so confusing. Emma was touching her in ways she's never been touched, talking to her in ways she had never been spoken to before. And Debbie liked it.<br/><br/>""Auntie E, you know I'm grateful."" Debbie smiled, and tipped her head coyly to one side. ""And I will thank you any way you want.""<br/><br/>She stood up on her tiptoes, pursed her lips and, moving her head to one side, planted a soft, warm kiss on Emma's cheek, then smiled and pulled back. ""Thank you Auntie. For everything!"""
17321,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"25-09-2011, 16:23:09",abbychase,"The feeling of Deborah's lips made Emma want to squeal in a decidedly non-elegant manner. The fluttering, butterfly kiss made her want to moan and throw the girl to the floor. Such overt actions, however, simply would not do. Emma had long ago learned the value of patience and delayed gratification. She also so dearly loved playing with her new toys.<br/><br/>""That was good pet,"" she smiled down at her niece, ""we shall consider that your gratitude for the bus station. Now, you shall thank me for lunch. Another kiss, darling.""<br/><br/>Emma deliberately left out any traces of question in her voice. Like steel wrapped in silk there was no room for argument in her voice.<br/><br/>""And as it was a larger favor, your thanks should grow in kind,"" she spoke softly, ""give your auntie a proper kiss, pet, you do know how to do that, yes?"""
17322,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"25-09-2011, 21:15:57",Chrystal,"Deborah raised her eyebrows and frowned. Her kiss wasn't good enough? But Aunt Emma was being - not nasty, no. But she was being very specific. A<em>proper</em>kiss? She looked blankly at her aunt for a moment. But she was naive, not stupid. She had seen lovers kissing. Of course she had. She had seen how their kisses often went on for minutes. She had also seen, although she was sure her mother would be horrified to know this, that they occasionally put their tongues in each others' mouths. She didn't know whether Auntie Emma considered<em>that</em>to be a proper kiss, but clearly a kiss on the cheek was inadequate. ""Sorry, Auntie Emma, I... wasn't sure what you meant. Let me try again?""<br/><br/>Debbie blushed just a little as she reached up again and delicately touched her lips to the older woman's. The touch was light as a feather at first, but the feeling sent a thrill through Debbie. She had never been kissed like this before, never kissed anyone like this before. She pressed her mouth more firmly against Emma's. Her lips moved on their own, instinct taking over from concious thought. Emma's breath was sweet and slightly spicy. Debora found her eyes closing in delight at the feeling."
17323,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"27-09-2011, 00:27:12",abbychase,"Emma sighed and allowed herself to feel Deborah opening into their kiss. Truth be told she'd expected a light peck, perhaps another small kiss on the cheek. What she'd actually received was confirmation her earlier guesses at Deb's latent sensuality had been spot on. Suddenly one hand was tangling itself in the girl's hair while its companion guided Deb's hips forward. As soon as Emma felt her firm breasts make contact with Deborah's chest she stepped forward; partially to overwhelm the young girl with the feeling of her body, and partially to guide her towards the back of the stall.<br/><br/>The older woman was taking control now, deepening the kiss, claiming her niece's lips, hoping to obliterate any reluctance that might break their mood. Soon Emma's tongue was slipping between Deborah's lips, teasing the young girl. Emma's hand remained locked on the back of Deborah's head, not willing to give the girl any room to breath, while the other hand began to wander. Finally,<em>finally</em>she allowed herself to test the weight of her niece's firm young breasts. Still afraid of startling the girl she kept her touch light, only using the tips of her fingers, tracing carefully around Deb's hardening nipples. Their bodies were completely joined at this point, from hips to breasts, with one of Emma's legs thrust between Deborah's for good measure. Had she been checking, she would have realized their embrace lasted nearly 10 minutes before she finally parted.<br/><br/>“That was good pet,” it was almost painful to not be kissing the girl, “darling, that was absolutely delightful. Are we now clear on how you're to thank your Aunt? Do you understand what is expected of you?”"
17324,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"02-10-2011, 14:10:38",Chrystal,"Debbie felt confusion washing over her. This wasn't right, she knew it. This was something that should be between a man and a woman. That wasn't just what her mother taught. If it had been just her mom, she would not have been so confused. And yet at the same time it was very, very right. Aunty E was very much in control, and Deborah couldn't help but melt in her grasp. The kiss was delicious and even as Emma's tongue invaded her mouth, Debbie sucked willingly on it.<br/><br/>The touch on her breasts, lightly teasing her nipples and making them harden, was unexpected, and Debs stiffened slightly, but it was so nice, and she trusted Auntie Emma completely, so she relaxed again, allowing herself to be pressed against the wall, feeling her aunt's body mould against her own. the knee slipped between her thighs and she felt Emma's soft, warm leg rubbing against that minuscule thong.<br/><br/>Finally Emma pulled away and Debbie nodded dumbly, then shook her head. ""Uh... I guess"", she managed, finally, when she got her breath back. There was a problem though. ""Uh, Auntie, I think we're going to have to buy the thong.... They won't want it back now!"" She blushed. ""It's all wet."""
17325,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"02-10-2011, 17:48:39",abbychase,"“Wet sweetie?” Emma whispered, “let Auntie take a look.”<br/><br/>She'd pulled her lips back to talk, but otherwise Emma remained unmoved. Her tall, voluptuous frame was holding Deborah flat against the back of the changing room. She loomed over the younger woman, giving neither woman the time or space to breath. It was calculated, an action designed to ensure the sexual tension soaking their small booth continued to rise exponentially. The first kiss had been so sweet, so perfect, that Emma had resolved to see things through, so to speak.<br/><br/>“Spread your legs a bit, Pet,” she smiled as the girl complied immediately, “that's a good girl.”<br/><br/>Emma started by running her hands up and down Debbie's inner thighs, testing the soft skin to either side of her barely-clad pussy. Unless she missed her mark – and Emma did<em>not</em>miss – this would be the first time anybody conducted such a bold exploration of the young woman. The thought intoxicated her, moistening her own panties as she placed one finger directly against her niece.<br/><br/>“My my,” she whispered, “you have grown rather wet, darling. Do you feel well?”<br/><br/>It was a cruel thing to do, tease the girl like she was, but Emma could not help herself. First she simply stroked along the length of the girl's slit. She pushed just hard enough to feel the moist heat and was rewarded by a wave of goosebumps. Next she found the small bump that was the girl's clitty, and with the gentlest pressure began moving it back and forth, up and down. Finally, and this was only after several excruciatingly long minutes of teasing, only after she<em>knew</em>the girl was surely near-mad with desire, Emma allowed a single finger to curl under the edge of the soaked garment and slip her fingers directly along the girl's tender young pussy. Knees shaking, she repeated the same progression, working up and down, slit and clit, while cooing softly against her niece's ear.<br/><br/>“Darling is this alright?” she asked slowly, teasingly, “do you want me to stop?”"
17326,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"11-10-2011, 10:41:19",Chrystal,"Auntie Emma wanted to see what had happened, but Auntie Emma didn't move away. Debbie was panting softly, the expression on her face one of utter confusion. What was Emma doing? Her mind was in turmoil, trying to work it out. Was this something normal? She didn't think so. Was her aunt trying to .... have<em> sex</em>with her? She didn't understand.<br/><br/>Part of her wanted to cry out, scream for help, but that would be so ungrateful, given everything that Auntie Emma was doing for her, to help her. Even.... even this, she rationalised, was something her Aunt was doing for her benefit.<br/><br/>She shuffled her feet apart, then let out a soft hiss as Emma's fingers began exploring her. The one digit pressed firmly against her virginity and Debs sighed softly. ""I... I feel funny. Hot, and confused..."" She answered the question honestly.<br/><br/>Emma's exploring fingers caused her to shiver and sent a thrill running up and down her skin, and then she moaned more loudly as the fingers found her sensitive bud. She had explored her own body, of course, ashamed to be doing so, doing it at night under the blankets in the small bedroom, keeping her gasps and moans to a minimum so her parents wouldn't hear.  But that had been inexpert fumbling. This.... this was calculated, expert caressing, and Debs was suddenly in heaven!<br/><br/>""Y... Yes.... No!"" She answered both questions at once in a soft gasp and realised in her fuddled brain that her aunt might not know which answer went with which question. ""P..Please UNNNNN! Please don't stop. It's ... Uh Uhhhhhh OOOOH! Oh God!"" Her eyes rolled back as her hips jerked forward against Emma's, thrusting her sex against the woman's hand. If she hadn't been pressed so firmly against the wall, she would have slid to the floor.<br/><br/>Pleasure was building in her, pleasure she had never felt before, building in a way she could not fully describe even to herself, having nothing to compare it with. ""Auntie...?"" She gasped out, ""UHHHH! So NICE!"""
17327,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"13-10-2011, 22:56:33",abbychase,"“Shhh pet, it''s ok sweetest, you're so beautiful,” Emma cooed, “does that feel nice? It certainly looks like it does. Just relax baby.”<br/><br/>Emma used her body to hold Deb steady against the back wall of the changing stall, making especially certain that the bulk of pressure was being applied directly against her niece's soaking wet center. From the moment she'd heard Debbie speak, Emma had known her hands were likely the first to ever attempt such an intimate caress. Judging by the shaking and whimpering that followed, she reasoned the girl must have tried something, but likely not to the same level of pleasure Emma was now creating. The entire experience was intoxicating.<br/><br/>“Just let it come my darling,” she whispered, “let me bring you something very special.”<br/><br/>Her lips found their way to the sensitive skin along Debbie's jawline. Kiss after kiss, Emma began working her way along the tender, goose-bumped flesh. Here and there perfect white teeth nipped, or a playful pink tongue darted out to lick. All the while Emma continued moving her hand, strumming the girl's overheated pussy like a master musician might strum a guitar. The girl was soaking wet and shuddering. Sparing a look down, Emma herself gushed at the sight of her hand disappearing under Deb's low-rise skirt. There and then she decided if it did not have an impossibly low waistline, or improbably high hem, she wasn't going to let the little darling anywhere near it.<br/><br/>Not content with kissing and fingering, Emma let her other hand continue to explore the girl's firm young chest. With no more reason to be tentative, Emma began rolling one of the girl's nipples between her manicured fingers. The little bud complied and hardened, allowing her to pull, twist and squeeze. Experience had taught her that pleasure applied quickly, and over a wide area could be overwhelming if one wasn't prepared for it. Emma knew her niece was likely extremely unprepared, and hoped she'd be similarly susceptible to the onset of pleasure. If she could wreck the girl now, Emma reasoned, if she could obliterate the sweet little field mouse against the back of the wall, she would set a very important tone for their relationship. By the feel of the wiggling, writhing mass in her arms, she was hopeful her aims would soon be achieved.<br/><br/>""If you must make noise,"" she chided, ""occupy your mouth with something else. Perhaps another kiss. I'll stop before I let you make a scene."""
17328,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"16-10-2011, 16:41:51",Chrystal,"Debbie bit her lip as her Aunt continued to caress, expanding her caresses to the girl's nipples and teasing her neck. ""Uuuuuhhhhhhhhh"" She moaned, her hips thrusting harder and faster against Emma's hand. ""Oh god, oh god!""<br/><br/>Emma told her to relax and just let the feeling come. She tried, she relaxed and instantly tensed up again as the whole of her body reacted to the feelings that were coursing through her, threatening to overwhelm her.<br/><br/>Auntie Emma threatened to stop if she made too much noise, and Debbie whimpered, ""P... Please don't st... stop!"" She turned her face and pressed her lips hard against Emma's again, this time pushing her own tongue forward into Emma's mouth.<br/><br/>That was it. That was more than Debs could stand. Pleasure overwhelmed her, her knees buckled, her eyes rolled back and she blacked out.<br/><br/>She came to a moment later, panting for breath, still held in Auntie Emma's warm, loving embrace. ""Uhhhh....."" She gasped, ""Oh my! Auntie Emma, that was so amazing! But.... Wasn't that wrong?"" She raised an eyebrow, then added, hastily, ""I... I'm not complaining, I loved it, and... I want to do it again, soon, but... your a woman and I'm a girl... and you're my auntie..."" Her question was prompted from a genuine desire to know."
17329,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"16-10-2011, 17:04:46",abbychase,"Feeling a shuddering young woman cum in her arms was almost enough to bring Emma over the edge herself. Being first, furthermore, was a pleasure absolutely ingrained in Emma's personality. When the girl's frantic lips found her own, Emma knew it was time, and redoubled her efforts. Now was the moment she'd waited for. Emma played the sweet thing like a concert pianist, fingers a pleasurable blur. She deepened the kiss as well, wanting the girl dizzy, light headed. Then she felt her tighten, and go limp, like a rubber band stretched past its breaking point, and smiled.<em>Victory</em>Emma so loved that word and all the fun it implied.<br/><br/>Not a cruel woman, Emma ceased her assault once Debbie had orgasmed. Her hands grew suddenly lazy, still stroking and touching the girl, but now in a way to help her calm down and process what she'd just felt, not to build the fire any further. Heaven help her she couldn't stop kissing the sweet thing. Debbie's lips were swollen and red by this point, and she'd accumulated several purple marks along her neck.<em>How to explain those?</em>Emma wondered, but did not ultimately care. Then the sweet thing began talking, and it threatened to break her heart.<br/><br/>“Wrong my beautiful darling?” she smoothed the girl's hair, “did it feel wrong? Do you now love your auntie any less?”<br/><br/>Though her motives were less than saintly, Emma's concern for her niece was legitimate. Desire sated for the moment, she very much wanted to make sure the girl hadn't reacted poorly, wouldn't view their experience as anything less than pleasurable.<br/><br/>“Or are we simply two people who care deeply for one another expressing that care?” she pecked the girl's lips, “Do you remember how you felt, pet?<em>That</em>is how much your auntie loves you. Would you like me to love you any less?”"
17330,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"17-10-2011, 02:06:18",Chrystal,"""No, Auntie Emma"". Debbie smiled shyly. ""It felt good, and I love you ... more! And... I would like you to love me more..."" She looked into her Aunt's eyes and then blushed and looked down. ""But isn't it something that married couples do? Are we a married couple now?""<br/><br/>The question was totally innocent in it's delivery and there was no guile whatever in Debborah's mind or heart. ""I ... don't think we are just two people who care for each other. You mean more to me that anyone else, Auntie Emma. That's got to be more that just two people who care. I had a friend I cared a lot fore in school, but... we never did anything like that!"" The girl was clearly thinking far too much, and reached the only logical conclusion she could.<br/><br/>""If it's not wrong, and it is a normal way for someone who loves another very much to show that love, but only if they love each other more than anyone else and in very special way... I think you love me far more than you ever said you did. Your love has something extra, something special!""<br/><br/>Debbie looked up again smiling. ""Please, Auntie Emma, may I show you how much I love you? I love you more than anything, even myself, and I want to express my love the way you did for me..."""
17331,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"19-10-2011, 21:32:22",abbychase,"Emma could not help but giggle at the young girl's enthusiastic explanation of their new situation. It was every bit as sweet as the girl herself, and tugged deeply on Emma's heart. Any worries she'd had about harming the girl vanished, and were replaced by a firm conviction in the course of action she'd chosen for the both of them. Debbie, it seemed, dealt with the same dormant lusts that had plagued Emma her entire life. Did it not make sense for the two women to band together in an effort to control... to sate those same feelings?<br/><br/>""My goodness Pet, I'd certainly love that,"" she favored her niece with an indulgent smile, ""how, exactly, were you going to go about and do that?""<br/><br/>Emma knew she was teasing the girl again, but couldn't help herself. As she spoke her hands had drifted, quite of their own accord, back down to the firm buds of Debbie's nipples. Once there they began to play, while Emma updated her internal list of 'dos and don'ts' for the girl to include: no underwear unless inside the apartment.<em>Sweet Deborah</em>she mused looking down at the girl pressed into the change-room wall<em>you have no idea what fun we're going to have.</em><br/>"
17332,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"21-10-2011, 22:52:22",Chrystal,"Debbie really and truly had no idea whatever about what she was getting into. Her mind was a whirl of confused feelings. Part of her felt shame that she had allowed her aunt to do this to her, part of her felt regret that she had not learned all of this years ago, a vast central core was simply rejoicing in the new sensations that were still coursing through her body, but predominantly was love and gratitude toward Emma.<br/><br/><em>This woman loves me!</em>That was the thought uppermost in Debbie's mind as she lifted her hands tentatively to Emma's magnificent breasts. ""I... I'm not sure. I want to touch you the way you touched me, give you that same feeling. But I don't know how"".<br/><br/>The feeling of Emma's fingers on her nipples was good, though and, looking down, she tried her best to duplicate what her aunt was doing to her.<br/><br/>Just then there was a tap on the outside of the changing room. ""Hello, Mrs Veidt? Is everything all right? I have the clothing you requested?"""
17333,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"23-10-2011, 04:01:51",abbychase,"""Things are just fine,"" the fool woman had the<em>worst</em>timing, ""thanks so much for fetching the items I requested.""<br/><br/>A flurry of garments over the top of the door forced Emma to step away from her sweet young niece. Loathe as she was to be held from any potential pleasure, it appeared fate had other ideas for the two women. It was just as well, she reasoned, pressed into the back of a changing room was hardly the place for all she'd had in mind. With extreme regret Emma stepped back and ran a thumb along Deborah's cheek, wiping away touches of her lipstick.<br/><br/>""Sweetheart I promise I'll let you thank me,"" she beamed at the girl, ""but perhaps now is not the best time. You've still got clothes to try on, and an apartment of your own to see. Let's finish up here, and then we can both take a break. Okay?""<br/><br/>With that, Emma gave her own appearance a once-over (amazingly perfect as always) and headed into the store proper. There she informed the sales assistant of what they'd be buying (the jeans, the skirts, the tops, the lingerie) and what they wouldn't be buying (anything that might cover more of the young girl than it showed). Outfitting her niece in such a flagrant fashion certainly came with risks, but Emma could not help herself. Naughty felt<em>good</em>, it felt<em>decadent</em>and she'd always struggled to deny herself anything she truly wanted. Her tasks accomplished she returned to the stall.<br/><br/>""Now sweetheart,"" she called through the door, ""I shall never again see the rags you wore in here. I want you to pick out your absolute favorite new outfit and wear it home. Don't worry pet, everything has been purchased, so simply pick the prettiest thing, besides yourself of course.""<br/>"
17334,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"23-10-2011, 12:12:41",Chrystal,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://www.eluslim.org/shop/media/BuccaneerTopSkirtSet.jpg)</div>Deborah was stunned at the range of clothing available. Also she was rather surprised at the speed with which the more demure items vanished. She flicked through the clothing trying on this and that. One or two items she rejected herself as being too loose or uncomfortable. She settled on something that labelled itself as a ""Buccaneer top and skirt set"", in a wonderful red silk.<br/><br/>""This is beautiful, Auntie. Thank you ever so much! I will thank you properly later?"" Debbie grinned and blushed. Somehow, in spite of what her aunt said about there being nothing wrong with what they had been doing, she realised that it would none the less be inappropriate to continue in public. At least for now.<br/><br/>Everything other than the outfit she was wearing was packaged up to be delivered to her new apartment. Debbie couldn't resist looking at herself in every mirror and shop window they passed on the way back to the car. Gone was the frumpy country girl, and in her place walked a sophisticated and sensuous woman.<em>Folks back home won't even recognise me,</em>she thought to herself, pausing briefly to preen in front of a silvered metallic surface.<br/><br/>She couldn't wait to see what this new apartment would be like."
17335,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"26-10-2011, 21:38:55",abbychase,"Emma had not expected the girl's transformation to be so sudden, nor so complete. She'd thought it might be necessary to further cajole, coerce or soothe the little creature, but instead the Debbie that bounded out of the changing stall was practically bursting with enthusiasm. The girl was also practically bursting out of the scandalous outfit, but that seemed to not bother her a bit. Once again Emma spared a secret smile at her own handiwork. From a frumpy, shapeless mass to this vibrant, sexual creature in a single afternoon, it really was an impressive sight to behold.<br/><br/>""Darling you may thank me later, I promise,"" it was impossible not to smile<br/><br/>It seemed that every step towards her car drew glances, either covetous or full of jealousy. The girl simply dared those in attendance not to stop and stare. Her skin was pale, offset by the vibrant red of her hair and that of her clothing. It was a stunning, complete transformation, and one for which Emma took full credit. By the time they both slid into her car, the cheshire grin on her face was impossible to hide. The girl was candy, sweetness itself, and Emma could not resist. No sooner had they both settled in than she let her hand drop to the girl's nearer knee. A gentle tug spread her legs wide, allowing Emma's fingers to begin tracing light patters along the front panel of her thin silk panties.<br/><br/>""Now darling I thought you'd enjoy having a place of your own,"" she spoke as if completely oblivious to the work her hands were doing, ""but the last thing I want is for you to feel like you're not welcome to visit. You may come up whenever you'd like, and I shall have my own key to your place. I promise you will see quite a bit of your dear auntie. Who knows, you might even grow sick of me!""<br/><br/>Emma considered it might be strange, driving through the city while strumming the young thing. She also imagined the sight of such a sweet young thing with her legs splayed in the front seat of a car would be scandalous to the extreme. She just did not care. The girl was her toy, and Emma so loved playing with her toys."
17336,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"28-10-2011, 23:11:23",Chrystal,"Deborah was, in all truth, oblivious to the effect she was having on those around her. She was basically having a good time, dancing around her aunt like a six year old as they made their way to the car. Her enthusiasm and energy came from a sense of a burden having been lifted from her shoulders.<br/><br/>She felt how she imagined a butterfly would feel as it emerged from its chrysalis and spread its wings for the first time. She had half expected Auntie Emma to be strict about what she wore and make sure she was a ""good"" girl, to try and win some points with her mom, but instead....<br/><br/>Instead, her aunt had made her feel so amazingly good that Debbie was simply buzzing. This was joy, this was freedom. Debbie was throwing off the shackles of her austere upbringing. Her mind was buzzing with ideas. Never mind the university course she was going to start in the autumn, her head was full of friends, parties, music... and, she realised, sex!<br/><br/>As she relaxed into the passenger seat of the sports car, she realised that she wanted more than anything right now to feel again how her aunt had made her feel. And it was as if Emma read her mind, spreading her legs and then driving one handed, the other hand stroking her through the sopping wet cloth of the thong.<br/><br/>She smiled softly as the older woman said she would be welcome to call on her whenever she wanted and would have her own key. ""Thank you-OOOH! Auntie Em. I s'pose you'll ha-AHve a key to my place too?"" She tried to keep the words sounding enthusiastic, helped by the pleasure the woman's fingers were producing in her crotch, but it might put paid to her ideas of parties if Emma could simply walk in. On the other hand, maybe Emma liked parties? ""I... Uhhh! I doubt I could grow sick of you, Auntie,"" she giggled, squirming in her seat as Emma's fingers tormented her with intense pleasure.<br/><br/>She decided that it was at least worth asking. ""Auntie, Wha--AH! Uh... What's your opinion of parties? You know with music and dancing and such? MMMMMmmmmmmmmm!"""
17337,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"29-10-2011, 01:22:14",abbychase,"“Darling, how can I be expected to tuck you into bed at night without my own key? And as for parties, I absolutely adore them,” she purred, “people pressed tightly together, dancing, even the occasional drink. Oh it makes me giddy just thinking about it.”<br/><br/>Emma continued to stroke, but this time with absolutely no intent of making the young girl cum. She'd already had her fun, now was a time for teasing, for the gentle increase in pleasure.<em>Let's see how much the little darling can handle</em>she thought to herself. The girl was soaking, her fingers were obviously having the effect she wanted.<br/><br/>“Though you must ask permission before you have friends over,” her voice was stern, “I'll not have you acting out without my explicit approval, do you understand?”<br/><br/>To emphasize the last point she rubbed particularly hard on the sensitive outline of Deb's little clit. While they spoke she reached a stoplight and was forced to halt the car. Paying no heed to the pedestrians crossing, or the other vehicles, Emma continued right along playing with her young little toy.<br/><br/>“No surprises or I fear I shall grow rather cross with you,” the lecture continued, “so long as you're under my roof you'll obey, though I do promise to be as reasonable as possible my sweet.”"
17338,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"04-11-2011, 23:32:57",Chrystal,"The car rolled to a stop at a light and Debbie suddenly realised that everyone around them could see what her aunt was doing. She blushed bright pink. ""Uh, Auntie....?"" She whispered, suddenly pulling her legs together, ""Uh, isn't it a bit ... uh, naughty?"" She wiggled in the car's seat, suddenly feeling uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""P... Please? I.... Um...!"" She was trying to find a way to ask Emma to stop, but the light changed and they moved on. Driving at just over the speed limit again, Debbie relaxed once more. ""Phew.... Sorry, Auntie, but people were staring."""
17339,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"06-11-2011, 22:34:22",abbychase,"“Of course they were staring pet,” Emma was not deterred by her niece's reaction, “you're a beautiful young woman. I expect you'll be the object of attention wherever you go.”<br/><br/>The blonde woman did not bother to address the fact that her fingers were still at play between the girl's splayed legs. It wasn't worth noting. Pleasure was something Emma took as she wanted, Debbie would learn that in time, she was sure. Besides, the obvious moisture her actions had created confirmed the girl really was enjoying herself. It was all Emma could do to not<em>really</em>turn the car loose. She wanted to be home, to take her new toy upstairs and ravish her.<em>Patience</em>she repeated to herself<em>all in good time.</em>Waiting was maddening.<br/><br/>“Now quit squirming darling,” she softened her command somewhat with a smile, “Auntie is only trying to make you feel good.”<br/><br/>To emphasize that point she sped up the circle her finger was tracing just slightly. She could see the girl's nipples had hardened. They appeared to be threatening to cut their way out of the top the young girl was wearing. She could also easily note the way in which her niece's breathing had quickened while she stroked. The girl really was a treasure, training her was going to be so very much fun.<br/><br/>“Are you excited to see your new place?” she purred, “I can't wait to give you the tour.”"
17340,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"20-11-2011, 17:09:26",Chrystal,"Debbie sighed, mostly in contentment, but partly out of not knowing what was happening. This was not at all what she had imagined her life would be like, but she wasn't about to complain. Auntie Emma had certainly helped her far more than she could ever repay, and to complain seemed to her to be ungrateful. Besides, it did feel good, in a very naughty way. She knew these brand new panties were almost certainly ruined, but as Emma had paid for them, and Emma was the one insisting on making her so very wet down there.<br/><br/>""Sorry Auntie Emma. I don't want to seem ungrateful. It ... is nice."" She blushed as they stopped at another light, but this time she sat still, kept her legs wide open and her skirt raised and allowed the passers by a perfect view of what was going on<br/><br/>The change of subject actually distracted her slightly. ""Oh yes, I really am."" The enthusiasm in Debbie's voice was only slightly tinged by the catch in her throat as she felt that amazing feeling building in her again. ""Looking... Mnnng! Uh! F- Forward to s- seeing it! OH! Oh Auntie...! I... that feeling... I can't stop it!"""
17341,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"30-11-2011, 21:11:48",abbychase,"""Then don't, darling,"" Emma giggled, ""but do be quick, we're almost home.""<br/><br/>Whether or not anyone had seen the pair was completely irrelevant. To Emma, at least, there was little sense worrying about anything outside of the small cabin of her car. What glances they did receive were sure to be envious or gawking, it was one of the admittedly many luxuries of having absolute self-confidence.<em>Let them look</em>she thought smugly<em>let them see this exquisite creature, and that she's mine.</em>While doing so her hands continued their expert work between the aforementioned creature's lovely little thighs. Pushing, slipping, sliding and generally making themselves at home with the girl's soaking wet slit. From the squeaking voice it was clear the young thing was cumming again, which was quite a wonderful thing to experience.<br/><br/>""That's a good girl,"" she used her most indulgent voice to praise Debbie, ""such a beautiful, sweet thing you are. Now we're almost home, why don't you take a moment to compose yourself.""<br/><br/>As she spoke they pulled into the front of a towering, gilded structure. Stretching more than 40 stories over the Chicago skyline, Moroney Towers was one of the city's nicer high rise communities. Its residents enjoyed valet service (one of whom was walking towards their car immediately) as well as any other amenity that might be considered. Emma lived on the building's top floor and had arranged to rent a smaller flat two floors down for her niece. The email she'd received during lunch had confirmed her assistant's success furnishing the place, so Debbie was due for another lovely surprise as soon as they made their way inside.<br/><br/>""Are you ready sweat pea?"" Emma asked as the valet reached their car."
17342,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"03-12-2011, 20:31:44",Chrystal,"<em>Then don't...</em>The words echoed in her head. Auntie Emma wanted her to climax, right here in the car. Almost home.... Oh god, she could wait until she was home couldn't she? NOOOOOOO! No she couldn't! ""Y- yes Auntie EmmAHHHHHH OH FUUUUCK OH GOD!""Her hips bucked hard against Emma's hand, as she stopped fighting the pleasure and surrendered to it.<br/><br/>She was sure her cries could be heard across town let alone by the people outside the car, but she closed her eyes and pretended she was in bed with Auntie Emma - not that she had ever been to bed with her aunt, but the image seemed appropriate - and allowed the climax to wash over her, wave after wave of pure bliss.<br/><br/>Finally the pleasure subsided - for now at least, and she realised that Emma had taken her hand way and was using it to steer the car into a parking bay in front of a huge tower block. Emma suggested she compose herself and she tried to, adjusting her soaked panties and pulling her skirt down a bit, taking some deep breaths the way she would when out hunting with her brothers. That brought her heart rate down so she could stand up without shaking. ""Yes, thank you Auntie, I'm ready."" She smiled and leaned over to kiss Emma on the cheek. ""Thank you"", she whispered, as the valet reached the car and opened the door for her aunt, while a footman opened the door on her side.<br/><br/>Emma stepped out, leaving the keys in the ignition and Debbie stepped out too. Her knees felt wobbly but she managed to stand up straight and follow her aunt into the building."
17343,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"12-12-2011, 03:11:07",abbychase,"With the first set of intimate barriers broken, the elevator ride up the high rise was much different from their trip earlier in the day. At the restaurant, Emma had been taken aback by her attraction to Debbie. The older woman hadn't been expecting anything, and had been therefore totally unprepared to act. Such problems were long past, and as she had in the change room, Emma wasted no time stepping up behind her niece, pinning the girl against the glass window that comprised the far wall of the elevator. Emma did not pounce immediately, she did not allow herself that pleasure, instead she let her hands fall to both of Debbie's hips, and let her breath wash over the young girl's neck.<br/><br/>""Such a lovely city, don't you think?"" each word was practically purred against her ear, ""I do so love beautiful things in my life.""<br/>"
17344,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"18-12-2011, 16:57:53",Chrystal,"Debbie shivered slightly as she felt her aunt step close behind her. ""What is it with all the buildings in this city? I mean, on TV, they all have elevators up the middle, not glass ones that go up the outside..."" She cherished the contact and leant back, pressing her body against the older woman's. The hands on her hips made her feel like something was missing, and without even realising it, she shuffled her feet further apart, giving Emma tacit permission to do what ever her aunt wished. Not that Auntie Emma needed permission, Debbie decided.<br/><br/>Emma was clearly used to getting her own way, getting what she wanted, and Debs was bright enough to work out that Auntie Emma wanted her. The girl had no objections. Emma was an attractive woman, and even though they were related - making it incest, she thought - the fact they were also both women made it equally unnatural in the eyes of some. So far as Debbie was concerned, her aunt was doing some amazingly nice things to her and for her and as such deserved to be thanked properly.<br/><br/>""It is beautiful yes."" She replied softly to her aunt's question, then in reaction to the second comment, she blushed and looked down, then leant to one side and twisted her neck around. ""I'm going to assume you are including me in that, Auntie"", she whispered. ""I'm glad to be one of your beautiful things"". And, feeling bold, she craned her neck up and kissed Emma gently on the mouth."
17345,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"20-12-2011, 14:38:30",abbychase,"“Just the nice buildings, dearest,” Emma spoke softly, “and you are my most beautiful thing.”<br/><br/>The kiss had taken Emma somewhat by surprise. The little thing was taking so very eagerly to the strange relationship developing between the two of them. When Emma had stepped up in the elevator she'd expected compliance, instead she'd gotten soft, sweet eagerness. It was almost as if her niece was beginning to seek out the little touches Emma was so fond of giving. Debbie was intoxicating, in her own way almost dangerous. Every nerve in Emma's body tingled, every fiber in her being wanted to press the darling into the glass and taste her, take her once again. Only years spent developing restraint prevented such a thing from happening, a public elevator was hardly the place for such wantonness.<br/><br/>Instead, the older woman contented herself with the feel of Debbie's smooth back against her chest. Unconsciously, she'd begun rocking the girl ever so slightly, with just enough force to press the soft fabric of her blouse more firmly against her own breasts. Emma also took the girl's craned neck as an excellent opportunity to plant a series of small kisses along the delicate swoop from chin to shoulders. Kiss after kiss, featherlight touches, danced along the girl's smooth skin. The one boundary she permitted herself to break through was the thin line between Debbie's top and breasts. Tied as it was, Emma had no problem slipping her nimble fingers inside to again fondle, pinch and squeeze. They remained in such an embrace until the soft 'ding' of the elevator announced they'd reached Debbie's floor. At which point a panting Emma stepped back.<br/><br/>“Now pet, for the real treat,” Emma smiled, “would you like to go see your room?”"
17346,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"25-12-2011, 17:02:59",Chrystal,"<em>I did good! She liked that!</em>Debbie smiled happily even as Auntie Em pulled away slightly, then pressed in close again. Debby was thrilled. Her aunt was pleased with her, her aunt was happy and that, to Debbie's innocent mind, was what mattered right now. Kisses showered onto her neck and shoulders and Debbie shivered in pleasure. This was far better than she could ever have imagined life to be.<br/><br/>Emma's breasts pressed into her back and Debbie felt herself rocked back and forth ever so lightly. The rock-hard nubs of Emma's nipples felt good against her shoulder blades and she let out a soft sigh of pleasure. The hands invaded her top and sought her nipples and Debbie squealed softly in pleasure. ""Eee! Oh Auntie! That's nice!"" She relaxed into the embrace, wanting more than anything, suddenly, to let the world know how much this woman meant to her.<br/><br/>The door chimed and slid open and Emma stepped back, to ask if she wanted to see her room. ""Oh yes, please, Auntie..."" Debbie cringed at how suddenly she sounded like a little girl from one of those cartoons. ""I mean... I'd love to, thank you. And I'd love to have you stay for a while, once you've shown me around?""<br/><br/>The invitation was unnecessary, she knew, but she felt it would be polite to extend it. Debbie followed Emma out of the lift, down a short corridor and to a door. Debbie stood close to her aunt, leaning against her, one arm around the older woman's hips. The feeling of closeness of being loved, wanted, needed even, made her glow inside with a warm joy."
17347,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"29-12-2011, 23:55:12",abbychase,"Emma stepped out of the elevator first and then down the small hallway towards Debbie's new place. She did not pause to wait for the girl to fix her top, Emma knew where they were heading and knew as well that Debbie would keep up. Debbie's suite was one of four good sized domiciles on the floor. It's door opened into a small entry way. To one side sat a squat wooden table, upon which Emma dropped Debbie's keys while a coat tree hung on the other side. The first room was to their right, and was a galley-style kitchen. It was not overly large, but certainly functional. The hallway ended in the living room, which featured a large leather couch, matching love seat and a distinctly modern black coffee table. A large flat-screen TV was mounted on the wall.<br/><br/>“So, darling, what do you think?” Emma spread her arms indicating the living area, “I will admit it lacks the rustic...<em>charm</em>... of my sister's little cottage, but it should suffice. There's cable, and food in the fridge, and I've left the concierge's number by the fridge, he will bring you anything you need.”<br/><br/>As she spoke Emma walked to the end of the living room and threw open a pair of double doors. Behind those doors was Debbie's new bedroom. Here Emma had taken a particular bit of care in furnishing her niece's apartment. A canopied, king-size bed sat dead center against the room's back wall, it's sheets a deep, wine red. To one side sat a full length, gilded mirror, and to the other a chest of drawers of wood so dark it appeared almost black. The room, if such a thing were possible, seemed to throb. There was definitely a powerful, sensual energy.<br/><br/>“Dearest you'll find the clothes we bought today already in your closet,” Emma sat on the soft sheets and patted the bed beside her, “we'll keep some of your old clothes on hand in case your mother ever decides to visit, but otherwise I expect you'll ignore them. You look so lovely, I do not want to see you in anything... plain... ever again, understood? Now come sit next to your auntie.”"
17348,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"30-12-2011, 13:34:51",Chrystal,"Rustic charm be damned.... Debbie kept the uncharitable thought to herself, knowing how her aunt felt about such things. She'd been told off twice already and wasn't about to make it three times. The place was magnificent. She had never dreamed she would be living in such luxury in a million years. She looked around herself, eyes wide, mouth hanging open, unable to close it. ""Wow!"" was all she managed to say. The kitchen was small, compared to her mother's but then her mother's had that damn great wood fired cooker in it, and that huge oak table that the family was forced to sit at to eat every meal, except during the summer when they ate outside.<br/><br/>The door next to the bedroom stood ajar and Debbie peaked in. A door from this room clearly led to the bedroom, the bath, that elicited an ""Oh my!"" it was big enough, in Deborah's eyes, to fit a football team in - well, a soccer team, anyway.  The floor was sealed and had a drain hole in one corner. She puzzled over this until she saw the shower nozzles over the bath and realised that there was no screen nor curtain. The bath had numerous nozzles and holes in it too, and she puzzled over them for a moment until something else caught her eye.<br/><br/>A line from a movie that Auntie Em had taken her to see a long time ago popped into her head. She remembered it because she hadn't understood it at the time, and Emma had explained it to her. ""Hey Auntie?"" She put on her best imitation of an Australian accent, which wasn't actually that far removed from her own Mid-West yokel accent anyway, ""Some nitwit's put two dunnies in here!""<br/><br/>With a giggle she left the bathroom and followed her aunt into the bedroom. Her mouth dropped open again at the sheer opulence of the room. Her Aunt's instructions regarding her clothing almost went in one ear and out the other as she looked around the ... bedroom was the wrong word: this was a<em>boudoir</em>. ""Auntie...."" She said breathlessly, sitting beside the older woman and leaning against her, head resting on Emma's shoulder. ""It's amazing. I'm never going to be able to thank you..."" her words trailed off as she recalled the conversation in the fitting room. ""But I'll have a try"". Her hand slipped onto Emma's belly and rested there, uncertainly."
17349,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"07-01-2012, 22:59:13",abbychase,"Her niece's enthusiasm was so charming Emma could not help but chuckle softly. While she did she let her fingers stroke through the young girl's silk-like hair, enjoying the feeling of proximity. The day had been so very sexually charged Emma could barely keep herself completely still. The sweet young thing was still wearing her new outfit, though the older woman's near-constant attention had ensured the garment rumpled and not quite on straight. Debbie looked like she'd only just finished being pawed at, which considering Emma was the one doing the pawing was an delightful way to look.<br/><br/>“Oh pish darling,” her voice was its usual caress, “there are plenty of ways you'll be able to make this up to me.”<br/><br/>As she spoke Emma reached down and captured the hand on her stomach, threading her fingers with Debbie's. Moving slowly, as if afraid to startle the girl, she pulled the hand upward until she had pushed aside her coat and placed it atop one of her perfectly formed breasts.<br/><br/>“Tell me pet,” Emma said, “does this feel nice?”<br/><br/>Emma was intentionally vague. By “this” she could mean her breast, their closeness on the bed or any number of other elements of their present situation. She pulled her hand away and was delighted when Debbie kept hers where it was on top of her breast. Emma resumed stroking the young girl's hair and cheeks, planting the occasional soft kiss on top of her head.<br/><br/>“You know darling,” she continued, “you can touch me, if you'd like.”"
17350,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"08-01-2012, 22:02:34",Chrystal,"Debbie was nervous. Not because she was afraid her aunt would rebuff her, but because she was afraid she would not be good enough, that she would disappoint. Emma placing her hand on one of the older woman's breasts was actually heaven. She squeezed gently, almost catatonic with delight. The hard lump of Emma's nipple pressed deep into her palm through the silk blouse her aunt wore and she could feel the line of the bra under her fingers.<br/><br/>And then Emma said that Debbie could touch her. Debbie smiled, and blushed. ""I.. I know, Auntie. I'm just... not sure how. Or where..."" She giggled and looked down, then up again. Her hand moved from Emma's breast, but it didn't go far. It was joined by the other one, and slowly, an expression of intense concentration on her face, she began undoing the buttons in the front of her aunt's blouse.<br/><br/>As soon as she had three buttons open, she slipped her hand back inside, touching the soft, warm flesh for the first time. Debbie felt a thrill run up her arm, starting at her fingertips. It spread to her nipples and her crotch, and she sighed softly. Fingers slipped inside the lace cup that supported the woman's breast, found the nipple. ""Auntie.... That feels wonderful. Do - do you like it?"""
17351,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"13-01-2012, 19:46:37",abbychase,"""Your hands feel lovely pet,"" Emma purred, ""you're a natural.""<br/><br/>While she spoke Emma made sure to keep stroking the sweet girl's silken hair, neck and cheeks. She wanted Debbie relaxed completely, confident to explore without fear or pressure. Emma really wasn't lying. The girl's soft touch and tentative strokes could not match an unmistakable enthusiasm for what they were doing. That enthusiasm was something Emma knew she needed to nurture. At the moment, she choose to do so by humming and sighing her pleasure. As was evident by Emma's hardening nipples, the girl really was accounting well for herself.<br/><br/>""Why don't you take a closer look sweetheart,"" she smiled<br/><br/>Emma shrugged her shoulders slowly, allowing her jacket to fall to the bed behind them. Next, she deftly unclasped the remaining buttons before letting her blouse join its comrade. Debbie had managed to nudge the cups of her bra just beneath each breast, giving the already formidable mounds further perk and definition. Her skin was pale, beautiful and offset perfectly the pink caps that were her nipples. Her hands returned to Debbie's face. She stroked both of the girl's cheeks, ran one finger over her panting lips and tucked a stray lock of hair behind her left ear.<br/><br/>""Now why don't you lean in and taste them, hmmm?"" she asked, ""would you like that? Just run your tongue along the tips. It will make your auntie very, very happy.""<br/>"
17352,The Country Girl (Chrystal & abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=117055.0,"15-01-2012, 19:59:20",Chrystal,"Emma's praise was something Debbie craved, and she basked in it. When her aunt took off her shirt, Debbie's mouth just dropped open. She looked in awe from Emma's bare breasts to her aunt's face and back again., and when Emma suggested she taste them, her eyes went wide. ""Can I, Auntie? Really?""<br/><br/>Debbie lowered her face to Emma's left breast. She pokked her tongue out a little and licked teasingly at the nipple, then ran her tongue around the hard, pink areola. She giggled in surprise as the nipple almost doubled in size. Debbie moved to the other nipple, doing the same to it. This one was already swollen thanks to her inexpert fingers, but still increased as she flicked her tongue lightly over it.<br/><br/>She paused and looked up at Emma, seeing the delighted expression on her face. Debbie giggled again, and this time took the whole of Emma's right nipple in her mouth, suckling on it softly."
17353,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"19-10-2011, 06:10:51",Lemon Lime,"It had been a long day. Hazael had spent most of her time just adjusting to the gigantic city she was trying to blend into. Even though her cloak covered her head, face, and most of her body - people could still see and tell what she was. An elf, and not just any elf, a wild elf that was clearly not from the city. She was much smaller, her ears were longer and more pointed, and she wasn't a slave or barely scraping by with an awful job. Plus she was carrying everything on her back and not dressed like the others. Her long green pants that flowed almost looked like a skirt until you saw her walk. A brown leather vest that exposed her stomach and laced up the front kept her well covered but left a little to entice. Her green cloak was long and dragged on the ground behind her ankle leather boots. She kept it held tightly around her and over her head.<br/><br/>People seemed to stare less when she moved quickly and stayed out of the way. Adapting from living on a secluded island with just her people and a few humans that came from time to time was different than this city. It was teeming with all sorts of people, dirty, rich, poor, you name it, they seemed to be there. Her tiny 5'1"", very thin frame went from bar, to pub, to inn and back again as she looked for lodging that would be cheap, as well as someone to hire for a job. She didn't give much detail and essentially said she needed a guide to get acclimated to her knew surroundings. She wasn't completely lying but her true plan, did not need revealing. One name kept popping up, Ormund, a large brute who was known to be good at what he did and with money he'd do whatever you wanted. Finally at the last place she arrived to, it was dark and she felt every single eye in the room fall on her. The sun was coming down and she had pulled her cloak off her head and looking at her turned to staring at her. She walked as though nothing was amiss and kept a cool and calm expression on her face even though her stomach was churning with nervousness.<br/><br/>She spoke with the barkeep, asking the same questions - looking for help and he once again pointed her to Ormund, though told her under no circumstances should she call him that, just call him ""Or"" and she nodded, thanking him. He nodded to a corner where a very large man sat and indicated that was him. Nothing about this man seemed inviting or helpful. Should he turn on her, there would be no way for her to defend herself. If she used magic the mages of the city would take her and execute her... most likely. She had a staff she walked with but it would be no match for a sword or anything like that. With a swallow and a deep breath she stood up, slinging her bag over shoulder and putting her staff across her back as well.<br/><br/>Hazael tucked her brown hair behind her long pointed ears and immediately became aware of how dark her skin was compared to that of those around her. She spent a lot of time in the sun and from what she was seeing, that wasn't something to always be proud of. Everything she had learned from that day was flooding into her head as she made her way over the large man who she hoped to hire. She prayed to the Gods that she not get killed before she could even start her plan - and hoped that dream of vengeance would come true."
17354,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"19-10-2011, 22:37:00",That One Guy,"Ormund, though he rather hated the name as it sounded all 'high brow', had heard that was some elf asking questions, and that people had been dropping his name all day. it paid to have good connections in this city, both those that would recommend you for a job, and those that would let you know when others were talking about you. Or, as he styled himself while down here near the docks, just kept drinking, and letting this inquisitive elf find him.<br/><br/>As the sun began to set, the doors to the bar opened once more, and in walked a tiny little elf woman. Darker skin than the pale knife ears around town, and her clothes...well they were certainly exotic. He said nothing, but quietly observed as she made her way to the bar, and was once more pointed in his direction....literally this time.<br/><br/>He let the tiny thing approach, and had to hold back from laughing at the audacity of this creature to stroll into the city. Port Letor was not know for being an overly kind place to outsiders, despite it's possessing a functional and busy port. Before she could even speak, he pointed to the chair across from him. In a big, deep voice, ""Put your things down. You have been asking about me for several hours, and now you have found me. So put your things there, and run off to get us fresh drinks. I do not conduct business with anyone who will not drink with me."" Well, it was somewhat true. It was his preference. In this case, he wanted to see if she'd trust him that far, and more importantly, he wanted another ale.<br/><br/>Looked at her with a calm, waiting expression. Sitting, he was about her height standing. This woman had best have something interesting to back her up, else this town would eat her alive. He brushed her off, having nothing further to say until she brought the required drinks.<br/><br/>He pondered her, wondering just how much coin she might have, how entertaining any work she might wish to hire him for would be. He liked her bold style so far, and she was pleasing to the eye. He also knew she should have been robbed four times already and left for dead. Working for this would would keep him busy at least. He hoped she could pay."
17355,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"20-10-2011, 00:58:20",Lemon Lime,"She didn't have to say a word, to even blink and he knew who she was and the general idea of why she was approaching him. As he spoke she studied his face, scarred, dirty, stubbly, and it frightened her. He was a big man  and she could practically see eye to eye while he sat and she stood. At his ""recommendation"" that she set her things down and get them both a drink she didn't flinch. She had money, a good amount, but did not think she would be wasting it on ale just to discuss business. If it made things go more smoothly, then she'd do it. The Gods knew she needed something to relax her slightly. With another breath the tiny elf girl left her bag on her back, turned on her heels and made her way back to the bar. She said nothing and nudged herself up to speak to the barkeep, once again.<br/><br/>She got her hopefully new guide an ale, and a much smaller one for herself. She convinced the man that since she was far smaller that all that extra in the mug would be wasted on her. He laughed, found a smaller glass and served her. She pulled out a tiny coin purse and payed leaving a tip and walked back towards the table. She made her way back over placing his drink in front of him and setting hers down as well, and quickly put her heavy bag down and seated herself at the table with him. The only thing Hazael said at that point was, ""You're welcome"".<br/><br/>She took a drink and then let her bright green eyes look up at him. Her heart was pounding in her chest as she tried to put words together in her head. Her thin fingers holding onto her cup she kept her back straight and just started speaking.<br/>""My name is Hazael, and I would like to hire you for help.""<br/>She wasn't really sure what she was saying but just kept going.<br/>""I am clearly knew to the city and I need a guide. I can pay you and all I ask is that you do not speak my name to anyone, and ask no questions. I can give you more details and discuss price if you agree to my very reasonable terms.""<br/><br/>She let her eyes fall back down to the table and then back up at him. Anxiety ran through her and everything in her was begging her to return home, but she wouldn't. She'd die over this if she had to. Just hopefully the dying wouldn't be tonight... or anytime soon. Her immediate future rested in this terrifying man's response."
17356,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"20-10-2011, 23:11:43",That One Guy,"Or sat and waited, grinning how he got the tiny thing to buy him a drink. She did not trust him though...she did not leave her things. Understandable, if mildly disappointing. Apparently she had not heard, or trusted, his reputation for honesty in his business transactions. He'd lie, cheat and steal, but never to someone he was working with or for. Of course, he expected the same from his business partners. Some, in the past, had been unwise enough to try and betray or short him. That ended badly for them, every time.<br/><br/>That was his reputation.<br/><br/>When she returned with the Ale he nodded, ""Thank you,"" and listened to her. He liked that she was direct, and honest about her situation. She did not try to hide facts, nor was she willing to discuss much more. Clearly a woman with established priorities and a plan. Plans had a tenancy to pay better then folks that just winged it. ""Well, if I'm not to use your name, what shall I call you? Mistress Pointy Ears?"" He chuckled, but continued to size her up.<br/><br/>An elf, but she looked good for one of her race. Not the emaciated, filthy, downtrodden wretches that lived here in the city. Even the best of them were but second rate citizens, hired workers who could barely get buy. Some of the nobles liked to clean them up, dress them all fancy and use them as servants, but those were generally bought and paid for slaves. Cheaper. And Ormund had heard their lives were generally more hell than the scum on the streets.<br/><br/>But not her. Her skin was dark from the sun, but not from back breaking labor. She was tiny, petite, and in all other ways small compared to him - but compared to her kin, she looked tone, and more sturdy. And her manner...well that was the most interesting at all. Direct, holding a confidence not matched by any other elf he'd seen. She was worried, clearly, but not the same subservient panic that most knife ears had.<br/><br/>""We can do business. I charge 25 silver a day, double if there is fighting needed. Girl like you, you need lots of help. You can room up in an inn, or shack up with me - only 10 silver more, and you buy the food for us each day. Not as fancy as these glorious dockside dumps...but no one will try to break into my place to rob ya blind.""<br/><br/>Ormund stood up, revealing his well over six foot stature, and extended his hand down to her, ""Do we have a deal?"""
17357,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"24-10-2011, 05:11:13",Lemon Lime,"The tiny elf girl sat there listening to his offer. Clearly, negotiating price wasn't going to happen, besides she didn't have the stones to bring up a cheaper price. He was a scary man and her tough facade she was putting up was probably quite transparent. She nodded and did some math in her head. She would save a bit of money staying with him but trusting the brute right off didn't seem like the best idea. Not that staying at the Inn would be better, but she felt like it might be better. He stood and extended his hand and she swallowed, stood and put her tiny hand into his trying not seem as scared as she felt. Hazael pushed herself to look him straight in the eye.<br/>""Deal. I'll be staying at the Inn.""<br/><br/>Once they shook, and she convinced herself that if he flinched he could probably break every bone in her hand. She found her voice again and threw her bag on her back, looking up at the man once again.<br/>""I would like to meet you outside of here in the morning and I will come with your payment. I shall see you then.""<br/>With a nod she pulled her cloak around her, pulled her hood up and weaved in and out around people and made her way towards the inn. She made her way and felt like she was out of breath - as if she had held it for the entire conversation. Her nerves were getting the best of her and she needed to lay down. She was given a room that was quite small and made her way in locked the door behind her and pushed the small storage chest in front of it. At that she pulled her cloak off and fell on the bed.<br/><br/>Sleep did not com easily. Her mind kept going back to the way everyone stared at her, how Or's eyes continually sized her up, or at least that's how she felt. Eventually her eyes closed and sleep came. As soon as she had become comfortable it seemed the sun had different plans and poured through her window waking her. Quickly she was up, getting ready, eating something small that she had brought with her. Some dried meats, and fruits. Save some money and give her something to eat that reminded her of home. She ate quickly, gathered the things she'd need for the day and made her way out. Cloak on, essentially the same clothes, and a small bag with as well as her staff as she made her way to the bar they spoke at the night before. She was much more calm this day, still nervous but a bit more relaxed. If it was noticeable she'd never know but today was all about getting work done - hopefully this man would be as good as everyone said and not a waste of her silver."
17358,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"24-10-2011, 23:28:31",That One Guy,"He had nodded at her statement. A deal, and he didn’t have to house the little thing. Which worked out, as she was not his problem once he dropped her of for the night, an arrangement he could certainly enjoy. “Very well,” he stated to her plan to meet him here. No sooner had he agreed, then she was off. Such a peculiar little thing...and it made him wonder what her plans really were.<br/><br/>Ormund spent the night drinking, as usual - but managed not to get into a bar fight this time. He had work in the morning, and missing work due to jail was never a good start. So he had restrained himself to simply drinking ale, and walking home to bed. An early night for Or! Still, he slept well knowing he had more work, and was up and ready to meet her as planned.<br/><br/>He watched her as she approached, though he was not standing out in the open as she might expect. He stood, leaning against the building, just around the corner, standing in the dark shadow. When she passed, he stepped out and tapped her on the head. “You watch the world that is shown, but that is not where the real threats are. Follow me.” He led her past the bar, past a fruit stand where the owner tossed an apple out to him; which he caught nodded his thanks and walked on eating his delivered breakfast. Finally they came to a shop that was just opening.<br/><br/>“Miss Markey makes simple, but durable clothes. While I think your attire is...refreshing,” his gaze had lingered a bit longer on her chest than needed, before he moved on, “You stick out like a sore thumb. I don’t know what you plan to do here, though I doubt it’s merely sight seeing, but you’re not going to have much luck when everyone sees you coming.” He pointed into the shop, not taking no for an answer.<br/><br/>Once inside, an older woman smiled and gave him a hug with her greeting. He pointed back to Hazael, “My friend needs some new clothes. Something suitable to wear around town...but nothing flashy.” He had slightly stressed the word friend...and as such let Miss Markey know that this was business - she’d focus on finding something to blend in, and not something to please some new arm candy of Ormund’s.<br/><br/>“Go with her, she will see that you get what you need. You can trust her, she is a friend of mine,” he informed Hazael, hoping she’d let her guard down a little...to trust his reputation, and see that it extended to folks he called friend."
17359,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"10-01-2012, 03:51:49",Lemon Lime,"She damn near jumped out of her skin when he stepped up and showed himself. Quickly Hazael collected herself, or at least attempted to as she followed him. He stayed quiet and she tried to observe things better, how he treated things, and how people reacted to him. Free fruit and people seemed to move out of the way somewhat, that might just be his size, she was not used to this many humans. She kept up with him as best she could as he lead her to a small shop. Just as she was about to ask what for, he answered and did not give her any room to argue, or even complain about how he had ""observed"" her chest. Or ushered her in and introduced her to what seemed like the nicest shem ever.<br/><br/>Hazael smiled politely and really did not want new clothes but Or made a very good point. The woman escorted her to the back and instructed her to undress. A screen was pulled up so they had privacy and Hazael stripped to her underclothes and she was instructed to stand on a pedestal as Miss Markey went to measuring and then making small talk.<br/>""So little one, what brings you to our fair city? I can tell you're not from here, not many elves dress as such or look like you.""<br/>Hazael waited to reply as the woman quickly measured her up and down.<br/>""To see the city, I'm... interested in it. Thank you for doing this for me.""<br/>""Your welcome sweet heart! And you don't need to be so nervous, you've got Or, he's got your back.""<br/>She smiled and nodded taking a breath. The older woman then ran off and grabbed some clothes and then altered them slightly and let her try them on.<br/><br/>Simple clothing was an understatement, but according to Miss Markey it was par for the course for an elf that did moderately well for themselves. Pants with a tie around the hips and a shirt that was cut in slight v-neck and sleeves that ended at her elbow. She looked at herself in the soft brown cloth clothing and walked out to show Or.<br/>""Better?""<br/>She turned around to let him see and then payed the woman for a few sets in different colors, it was cheap, but an expense Hazael had not planned on. She packed her new clothes in her bag along with the old, pulled her small boots back on and thanked the lady once again and approached Or.<br/>""Anything else about me you need to change, shem? Or can we begin?""<br/>She wasn't sure where to start or what to do. Her nerves started back up but she tried to keep them in check as she looked up at her payed companion."
17360,The Price of Vengeance (Lemon Lime & That One Guy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122314.0,"15-01-2012, 21:53:25",That One Guy,"Ormund looked at her, and while not near as alluring, she did almost fit in. Until she spoke that is. He looked around briefly before answering her. “Yes...your language. When I visit your city, you may call me whatever names you care to. Here, you would be well advised to keep any slur against men to yourself. Should someone else hear you, you may not care for the attention.”<br/><br/>He led her further from the shop, and into the heart of the lower merchant area. This was not the grand market, but where the normal folks did business. until he told her otherwise, he’d keep away from the wealthy and the nobles. He noticed quickly that while she blended in with the city elves as far as the humans were concerned...her fellow pointy eared people knew she was not one of them. Or hoped that not many other men noticed such a thing, and he leaned in to whisper about this observation to her when he found the chance.<br/><br/>Moving on he found them a small cafe where both humans and elves were known to mingle and do business. Somewhere they would not be seen as odd together. Ormund ordered two drinks, and took a seat, constantly keeping an eye on the people around them. Not looking at her, he spoke, “You are now where most do business. I’m not sure what it is you seek, but here is as good a place to start. We can sit here while and watch people without drawing much attention.”"
17361,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"10-12-2011, 22:28:40",MercyfulFate,"The slight breeze ran through Jacob's hair as he walked along the carefully laid stones at his feet, his sneakers absorbing the impact with ease. Off to right was the ocean he loved and the reason he originally moved here with Rachel after they got married. It set him at ease like nothing else could, and he found a house on the beach with relative ease when he had looked, luckily for him.<br/><br/>Jacob was only twenty eight years old, but already a successful man by almost any measure. After college he had invented, or helped to invent numerous innovations in mechanics and computer processing hardware that eventually lead to the founding of his own company. Knowing he could retire before he hit thirty was a great feeling not many would ever have, but something that he didn't yet want. Technology advanced all the time, and being still interested by it he had no desire to relax just yet.<br/><br/>The sun was slowly setting over the oceanside park as he walked with his wife, and he put his arm around her shoulder smiling. ""I love you"" he said with a wink, having to look down as he was five inches taller than her, but weighed about the minimum he could at his height. Jacob had always been skinny, with lithe and clearly defined muscles even though he rarely worked out in any fashion. Looking around the park was fairly empty, but there were some couples milling about as they were, and some people alone and by themselves as well.<br/><br/>One stood out, a rather large woman wearing mostly black and sitting cross legged on the grass with a book. ""Hey Rach, take a look at her"" he said with a chuckle."
17362,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"10-12-2011, 22:39:14",swiggy3000,"Rachel was spoiled, she knew it and she loved it. She was no trophy wife though. She had met Jacob and fallen in love with him. Of course the fact that he was hot and smart really helped. After all she wasn't about to marry some fat, sweaty guy that she would never be able to get along with. So here they were in LA enjoying the sun, sand, water, and the people.<br/><br/>Rachel stood at 5'5'' with long wavy brunette hair. Her eyes were a deep chocolate brown. Her body was slim yet toned from her constant gym trips. She had B-cup breasts and some curves in the right places. She thought she looked hot. Honestly the only thing she didn't love about herself was her nose. She felt it was too big, she knew it was cliche for a Jewish girl to hate her nose but she couldn't help it. She was thinking of getting some work done on it.<br/><br/>While her husband was involved in business she took more of an interest in law. She was a lawyer, she didn't do amazing but she made more than enough money to add to their income. She knew she didn't have to work but she didn't want to end up as some fat housewife who did nothing all day. Like taking care of kids was really that hard.<br/><br/>She smiled and stood on her tippy toes. ""I love you too"" she said kissing him. She looked over at the women when he pointed her out. She loved people watching, lord there was so many fat people around but at least they were good enough for a laugh. She laughed loudly when she saw that woman. ""Oh wow I didn't know that whales could come this far inland"" she said louder than she had meant to."
17363,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"10-12-2011, 22:52:53",MercyfulFate,"Choking back a laugh at Rachel's comment, Jacob nodded in agreement. The fat woman was very near as they walked and he watched her to see if she heard Rachel. Watching her with his steely blue eyes he could see she was rocking back and forth with her eyes closed, muttering to herself. ""You got lucky there babe, I think the fat has clogged her ears!"". Bursting out laughing he walked faster away from the woman, knowing he would keep saying things if she was nearby.<br/><br/>After they had passed, the woman opened her eyes and pointed directly at Rachel and Jacob, a fire of anger and hatred burning in her eyes. ""From now on, you will suffer those things you hate most!"" were the only words she spoke outwardly. Hearing something, Jacob turned to look but the woman was no longer there and the park was empty behind them. ""Guess lard-o can move faster than she looked like she could"" he said with a grin to Rachel.<br/><br/>Suddenly his head felt light, as if he had just looked over a huge cliff dropping away hundred's of feet and he stopped in his tracks. ""Holy shit...sorry...got really dizzy for a second there"" he said holding onto Rachel's arm.<br/><br/>The sun was setting completely on the horizon and it was about time to get home. ""You hungry?""."
17364,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"10-12-2011, 22:59:03",swiggy3000,"""Oh please she's probably clogged with fat everywhere"" Rachel said laughing in a haughty tone. She knew that it was a bit rude but she didn't really care. If she didn't want to be mocked then she shouldn't have been fat. It wasn't their fault that she ate more than a third world country. Rachel heard the same thing that Jacob ha heard but didn't worry about it too much. She had known goths in high school who said stuff like that all the time. She was just trying to bull shit them.<br/><br/>Then her legs felt weak and her whole body felt weird. Like she was hot but cold at the same time. She massaged her temples. ""Yeah...I don't know what that was. Maybe there's something in the air"" she said shrugging. It was wierd that something would happen to both of them but stranger things happened in life and this was just one of them.<br/><br/>""You know what...I am kinda hungry. Maybe we just need something to eat"" she said. That had to be it, she hadn't eaten anything since lunch. Her body must need some nutrients. That made perfect sense to her.<br/><br/>""What do you want for dinner?"" she asked as they walked back. She was going over the usual foods in her head but nothing sounded good. Maybe her husband would come up with something for them."
17365,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"10-12-2011, 23:29:02",MercyfulFate,"Looking at her, Jacob spoke ""Well at least you felt it too and it wasn't a brain tumor or something"". Shaking his head he continued walking until he saw the car, relieved as he started feeling intensely hungry and slightly tired.<br/><br/>Thinking about what he wanted for dinner, Jacob opened the doors with the remote lock and got in. He ate like a bird most days, and stuck to a near-vegetarian diet at times but for some reason he felt ravenous. ""I don't know, pizza? Burgers? Do you have any ideas?"". He felt his stomach rumble as he spoke, it was clearly upset at the lack of food available currently.<br/><br/>Jacob started the car, the thought of what to eat taking over his mind. ""I can't pick anything specific...I just know I'd eat it all right now""."
17366,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"11-12-2011, 03:06:22",swiggy3000,"Rachel looked at him like he was crazy and was about to say something but then the cravings hit her. Normally she had been able to control her cravings since she was a teen. Sure there was a time every once in a while when she'd let her hair down but they were rare. It seemed like tonight was going to be one of those days. She needed food now.<br/><br/>Just then she saw a sign for a Chinese Buffet. ""Hey how about we stop in there, I'm in the mood for some chinese food"" Rachel said. Even though normal Chinese buffets had more than it, she felt like some orange chicken or something like that. Besides she was really hungry and a buffet would fix that no problem. It would mean about three hours on a treadmill tomorrow but hey she needed it.<br/><br/>They pulled in and parked they entered the buffet and the only way to describe it was typical chinese buffet. There was some Asian art on the walls and a Chinese family running it. They were shown their seats, she started off by ordering water and went to get her plate. She got three egg rolls, some crab wantons, steamed rice, and a spring roll. Hopefully that would be enough for tonight."
17367,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"13-12-2011, 14:47:36",MercyfulFate,"Nodding, Jacob agreed with the chinese food option but in all honesty anything would have done at that moment. Going inside with Rachel he immediately went to the food and began plating it after their table was shown to them. Loading up his plate to full, he returned to the table and ordered a coke as well.<br/><br/>""I am beyond hungry and I haven't felt this way in a long time, it's really weird actually"" he said before shoveling lo mein into his mouth. The flavors of the food stood out more than usual as well, especially when it was always a secondary concern to him. ""Good call Rach"" he mumbled through bites, ""This was a great choice""."
17368,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"14-12-2011, 03:58:30",swiggy3000,"As the flavors exploded in her mouth she could only nod. She may have been hungry but she wasn't going to leave her manners at the door. She sipped on her soda, instead of her normal water. She demolished her plate in about five minutes instead of her ladylike fifteen. She was still hungry though and didn't even blush as she got back up for some more food.<br/><br/>This time she got noodles, beef and broccoli, fried rice, and some dumplings. This was normally a days worth of food for her but she was just so hungry. As she ate the food she smiled at her husband. ""You know this is actually good and it's cheaper than the places we normally go"" she pointed out as little bits of rice got everywhere as she ate. She was just eating that fast."
17369,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 14:35:08",MercyfulFate,"""Geez, you should slow down there little piggy!"" Jacob said with a laugh, as he ate fairly fast himself. Usually by now his stomach would be bursting but he was still hungry as well, and he went back to get more after Rachel did and returned with even more than before. Chicken fingers, sweet and sour pork, white rice and teriyaki beef that he quickly dug into as he sat down.<br/><br/>""It is cheap, which is good because if we were at our usual haunts we would be racking up one serious bill already."" Chowing down he even spilled some grease down his shirt but didn't even notice, a crazy need to sate his hunger conquering everything else.<br/><br/>""I could really go for some ice cream later, that's something I haven't had in a while!"""
17370,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 17:03:22",swiggy3000,"Rachel glared at him. She hated being called a pig, she wasn't one. She was just hungrier than usual today. She had no idea why, she never ate this much. As she finished her second plate she had the urge to even go and get a third, she began to wonder if something was wrong but she was feeling more full than before. Maybe her hormones were just doing something weird, she thought as she went and grabbed a third plate.<br/><br/>This time is was mostly noodles, kung pao shrimp, and some crab wantons again. She sat down and ate allowing some noodles to get on her expensive skirt. Oh well she'd have it dry cleaned later.<br/><br/>""Ice cream sounds great, as long as I can get some M&M's on it"" she said with her mouth full."
17371,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 20:48:09",MercyfulFate,"Responding to the glare Jacob apologized, ""I was only kidding! I mean look at me, I'm no better"". Feeling fairly full he leaned back in his chair, feeling a tightness around his waist and belt he hadn't really felt before. Jacob had no more interest in more food, until Rachel got up and got even more. When she did and came back, he went up as well in an almost mindless fashion and loaded up with rice and orange chicken.<br/><br/>Returning to the table he dug in without even looking up, his stomach past it's full point but his mouth and brain paying no heed. Finishing it in record time he unhooked his belt, his bloated stomach moving forward without the pressure.<br/><br/>""I haven't been this full in a long time, but I still crave the ice cream and have no idea why"". Looking over his shoulder for some reason he thought he saw a glimpse of the woman from the park near the doorway. Looking again she was gone and he shrugged.<br/><br/>""We'll get you M&M's don't worry..."" he said smiling at Rachel, feeling a sudden arousal that seemed to be connected to his fullness as well, but he said nothing."
17372,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 20:52:51",swiggy3000,"If there was one thing Rachel was it was always ladylike so there was no way that she was joining her husband in undoing her skirt. She was still a little bit hungry after she finished her third plate but she wanted to save room for ice cream. She to was feeling the same arousal that her husband was feeling. It was strange normally when she ate too much, which wasn't often, she had little interest in sex but this time it was just so different.<br/><br/>She wasn't facing the door and thus couldn't see the woman from the park. She finished up her plate and sat back a bit in her seat. ""Okay let's hurry up and get out of here I need something sweet""  she said smiling at him. Plus she needed to get home, her skirt was digging into her expanded stomach a bit too much but she just wasn't about to show off her gluttony to everyone."
17373,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 21:02:26",MercyfulFate,"""Sounds good"" Jacob said, grunting slightly as he pushed himself out of his chair and went to the register to pay for the dinner. The woman thanked him, and he put his arm around Rachel partially for support for the sluggishness he was feeling, and partly for the arousal that seemed to be slowly building inside him. He tried not to think about it as they walked to the car, but he could feel his erection growing ever so slightly.<br/><br/>Oddly enough it made him feel ashamed to feel that way after being a total glutton, but it was also exciting in a strange way. Getting in the car and starting it, he drove out of the lot and down the main road. There was an ice cream shop fairly close by, and after a short drive he pulled into the lot.<br/><br/>His eyes wandered over his wife, sexual thoughts building more and more but were slightly interrupted by the fact that in less than 10 minutes his aching fullness was gone."
17374,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 21:14:03",swiggy3000,"Rachel was doing her best to walk in heels on a full stomach with her husband leaning on her. She was leaning on him too though just glad that she was feeling full instead of feeling hungry. Overall they had eaten more than they normally had and at far less than they normally paid. It wasn't that bad of a deal. Getting closer to her husband was having an effect on her body. She was feeling flush and actually a little bit hot. She began to feel herself getting just a little bit wet.<br/><br/>She was licking her lips as they pulled up to the ice cream shop. The fullness that she had felt before was slowly disappearing and she was ready for some of that sweet, calorie filled cream. She got out of the car and went inside. Normally a small plain cone of vanilla was more than enough for her but tonight she felt like having something else. Besides if her current feelings were any indication she'd burn off some calories tonight.<br/><br/>""I'd like an extra large dish, with M&M's and caramel sauce, oh and it's vanilla ice cream"" she said smiling at them. ""What would you like honey?"" she asked tapping her foot impatiently as she waited for the ice cream."
17375,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 21:25:37",MercyfulFate,"Jacob was in a mental haze, with the hunger making it's return along with how horny he was beginning to feel. ""I'll have the same actually"" he muttered, his eyes drawn to his wife's protruding belly. In the past this sight might have turned him off, but it had the exact opposite effect now.<br/><br/>While waiting his hand went to Rachel's stomach, and he ran it over her slowly, relishing how it felt. Several minutes later their ice cream was handed to them, and Jacob asked for covers and a bag so they could take it to go.<br/><br/>Paying the cashier and taking the bag he turned towards the door, his stomach seemingly sensing the ice cream and grumbling. ""Ready to go?"""
17376,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 21:30:47",swiggy3000,"As his strong hands made their way to her belly she tried her best not to squeal but she couldn't help it. She was actually getting a bit of a sexual reaction from this. Something that she never thought she would have before. Her eyes went wide and she got closer to him while waiting for the ice cream. When he asked her the question she looked at him like he was crazy.<br/><br/>""Nope, I'm hungry now and we're eating it here"" she said taking the back from him and finding a table for the two of them. It was only a short drive home but her own stomach and tastebuds couldn't wait for it. She tore the bag in half and started eating the ice cream as fast as she could, ice cream and sauce smearing up against her mouth.<br/><br/>""Oh my god this is so good! Why don't we get ice cream more often?"" she asked breathing heavily. Her panties were getting wetter but that could wait until after dessert."
17377,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 21:43:56",MercyfulFate,"At first Jacob was shocked at her reaction and subsequent tearing into the ice cream like an animal, but then it quickly shifted to turning him on even more. Even with the cashier watching with his mouth open, he sat down and joined her. He'd feel terrible if his wife was doing it alone, but seeing her tear into it like she did made him want to do the same as well.<br/><br/>Sitting down he began to eat the ice cream, each bite only making him want the next one more. Together they looked like people who hadn't eaten in days, even though they had just eaten.<br/><br/>Seeing her smeared face, he imagined he must look the same and the sight of her made him even hornier. In five minutes he had nearly finished it, lifting it up and slurping down the melted ice cream left over.<br/><br/>""I think we need more"""
17378,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 21:51:19",swiggy3000,"""I'll take birthday cake with gummi bears, nuts, and chocolate sauce"" she said adjusting her skirt. Normally she'd never eat that calorie nightmare but she was still hungry and now she was starting to get concerned. What was wrong with her? Why was she eating so much? Was she pregnant? No, if that was the case then Jacob wouldn't be so hungry too. Something was wrong but right now she didn't care as she was consumed by hunger.<br/><br/>She just have to ignore the fact that all those excess calories were slowly yet surely going to her lower body as the time passed. She smiled as she watched her husband order. Lord his ass looked great. she couldn't wait to get home and fuck his brains out tonight. Normally she wasn't in the mood on nights like this but there was an aching need for it.<br/><br/>When he got back she didn't even acknowledge him and began digging in. After a second she looked up. ""Thank you"" she said with a mouth full of ice cream."
17379,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-12-2011, 22:30:24",MercyfulFate,"As he watched her eat the second round of ice cream, he felt his cock grow harder and press against his too tight pants more than before.<br/>Little did he know the witches curse was also increasing the size of his manhood and vastly increasing his sperm production, and it was tied directly to how much he ate, and how many calories he intook.<br/>This was happening because he wanted no kids, so it was the opposite of what he had ever wanted.<br/><br/>Sitting down he was drawn to eat the second helping, even though he had originally wanted to wait and eat it at home. His wife's gorging was causing him to do the same, and make him hornier as a result. As the calories settled and he devoured more, his stomach began to push outwards further, tightening his pants more.<br/>The chocolate and fudge covered ice cream slid into his stomach, and still made him want more...although ice cream was no longer on his mind.<br/><br/>Slurping down the last of it, he slouched and his stomach jiggled slightly, the hard six pack becoming less noticeable.<br/><br/>""Oh god that was so good..."" he managed to moan, his thoughts turning to sex with his wife."
17380,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"16-12-2011, 01:59:38",swiggy3000,"Rachel didn't want children either. She had many problems with her childhood and hadn't wanted to even attempt to be a mother. So why would she do it? She didn't want to become her own mother. Luckily she had been pleased with a uterus that wasn't that fertile. That was changing however as she ate. Thanks to the witches magic her womb was becoming very fertile ground for the first time. A plus or minus from her perspective was that her hips were also expanding along with her breasts, thanks to the excess estrogen her glands were pumping out.<br/><br/>Her skirt was now far too tight and she needed to get it off along with her panties. They were starting to strain a little bit. She gazed into her husbands eyes and knew exactly what he wanted. That was fine with her, she just needed to get out of these clothes and a good fuck would do the both of them a lot of good. Her entire body had grown a bit softer, it wasn't too noticeable but it was certainly there.<br/><br/>She let out a small burp. ""Come on let's get going"" she said leading him out of there. She was a bit embarrassed over how much the workers had seen them eat, luckily they'd never go in there again even though it was really good. She licked her lips and once in the car and on the way home she unzipped her skirt and moaned in pleasure.<br/><br/>""Oh lord I just ate too much tonight. Why'd you let me eat so much?"" she complained to her husband."
17381,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"16-12-2011, 14:20:54",MercyfulFate,"Jacob thought his wife looked wider than before which wasn't odd after all she ate, but it was extremely fast. Then again his pants button was strained along with his shirt, as his chest and stomach felt bigger than before.<br/><br/>""Could I have stopped you anyway if I tried?"" he said, driving towards home. ""You might have bit my hand off if I said no"" he said with a smile. He had a sudden thought about more food for later and qucikly pulled into a nearby convenience store. ""I'll be right back"" he said, struggling with his erection and the pressure within his testicles that he felt. Running inside he quickly purchased several boxes of Little Debbie cupcakes, Twinkies, and Devil Dogs. Paying quickly he ran back to the car and put the bag in the back seat. ""All set!"".<br/><br/>Driving, he pulled into their driveway and right up in front of the door. He felt if his clothes didn't come off soon he might burst out of them."
17382,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"17-12-2011, 22:50:20",swiggy3000,"She just nodded and rested her head on the side of the car. She really wanted to get home and she didn't feel like going anywhere else but he just HAD to stop for whatever reason. She closed her eyes for a bit and tried to ignore her arousal and pang of hunger that seemed like it wasn't leaving her. She looked up when she heard him enter the car. She had assumed it was just basic items instead it was snack cakes and she couldn't help herself. She opened one and started eating a cupcake.<br/><br/>""Jesus Jacob did you really have to get all this?"" she asked stuffing the cupcake in her mouth. She had eaten for by the time they were hope. She decided to screw it and not even bother zipping up again.<br/><br/>""Okay these are good why haven't we gotten snack cakes in the past?"" she asked as chocolate and crumbs got all over her body."
17383,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"18-12-2011, 03:11:42",MercyfulFate,"""I don't know, I felt like we'd need them..."" he said lazily, turning off the engine and getting out of the car. Grabbing the plastic bag he went around to Rachel's side of the car and opened it to help her out, noticing the crumbs all over her. She looked hotter tonight than he'd ever remembered and his body wasn't going to hold out much longer withholding sex from his gorgeous wife.<br/><br/>""Let's get you inside"" he said, helping her out of the car."
17384,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"21-12-2011, 01:08:09",swiggy3000,"""Hmmm I like your thought big boy"" she said in a husky tone. She had no clue what was wrong with her. She never said stuff like that but at the same time she was rarely this horny either but she was now walking with a pair of soaked panties so who really knows. Little did she know was that her body didn't only need sex but it was more than ready for it. Her body was in the state where she wanted a child and was ready to make a baby.<br/><br/>""Well we still have to go to the gym tomorrow even if we...'exercise' a bit tonight"" she said ready to go."
17385,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"21-12-2011, 02:48:21",MercyfulFate,"Opening the door, Jacob grabbed Rachel's ass and felt the extra padding and loved it. Not being about to contain himself anymore, he slammed the door behind them and quickly undid his belt and dropped his pants. His cock was larger than usual, and it strained so badly that he desperately needed release. His balls were throbbing larger than ever as well, and they felt as if they'd explode if he didn't cum.<br/><br/>His cock stood at attention and he pressed it against her still clothed body, and the sensation caused him to shudder with pleasure. ""I need to be inside you now"" he said, the bag of snacks still in his hand."
17386,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"26-12-2011, 00:45:21",swiggy3000,"""Oh fuck yes"" she said taking a moment to shove another snack cake in her mouth but then she started to undress. Normally she'd attempt to do a sexy striptease for him or the like but from the sounds of his voice he didn't want or need that. Honestly she didn't either, her underwear was soaked and probably ruined but it didn't matter, all that mattered was fucking him.<br/><br/>""Come and get it"" she said smiling at him with a chocolate stained face."
17387,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"26-12-2011, 08:42:27",MercyfulFate,"Jacob's body took over as he grabbed the snack cakes and dumped them on the couch, pressing his cock against his wife's softer stomach. Moving their bodies to the plush rug near the entryway, he helped lay her down gently cakes and twinkies around her supple body as he went to his knees.<br/><br/>His hand gripped his cock, feeling fuller and longer and he pressed the head into Rachel's soaked lips nearly crying out in ecstasy as he felt it slide in slowly. His hand went for a twinkie and he ripped the plastic off with his teeth and spit it aside, then shoved the entire cake into his mouth. His belly protruded further out than ever, not totally eliminating his abs yet, but giving it larger mass. His chest has more weight to it too as he pushed his cock forward and halfway into Rachel."
17388,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"27-12-2011, 23:03:31",swiggy3000,"""Oh Jacob!"" she moaned out. When had his cock gotten so big? Was it always this big? She didn't have a clue but right now it just felt amazing. She wrapped her thickening thighs around his torso. Which she couldn't help but notice was a bit softer. When had he lost his six pack? He needed to start hitting the gym more. She'd make a note to tell him after though, he mind was quickly clouded with pleasure.<br/><br/>She was too wrapped up in this to even grab another cake. Well she'd make it up with grabbing another one after their epic sex session. She bucked her hips and moaned in pleasure. ""Oh hard....harder...faster....please....fill me up with your cum!"" she screamed throughout their empty McMansion."
17389,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"28-12-2011, 00:19:35",MercyfulFate,"Jacob's testicles throbbed with an intensity he had never known, seemingly growing larger with each throb. His cock slid into Rachel's wetness, and he thrusted in and out mindlessly. His hips bucked forward and backwards on their own, his orgasm slowly building. Normally he lasted a good thirty minutes, but the pressure inside his genitals was so intense and it begged for release inside his wife. His hands gripped her thighs, which had more fat than before and his pace quickened as his orgasm rushed through him. ""Fuck! I'm cumming!"" he managed to moan as the most intense orgasm of his life washed over him, and an indescribable amount of semen exploded into her waiting pussy."
17390,The Marriage Curse (MercyfulFate and swiggy3000),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126519.0,"15-01-2012, 22:51:30",swiggy3000,"She wrapped her legs around him. ""Oh god your dick feels SOOOOO big"" she moaned out. The sex they had was great but this was just a whole other level in her mind. As soon as the semen entered her waiting pussy she moaned out and could help but cum. Normally she wouldn't get too wet but this time she was just soaked all the way through.<br/><br/>""Oh lord that was amazing Jacob, and can you pass me anther twinkie?"" she asked smiling at him with chubbier cheeks."
17391,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"21-12-2011, 16:14:48",DukeJohn,"Jack Connelly had just graduated from High School. The end of one task usually signals the beginning of others and this was no different for Jack. He would be leaving home to attend Harvard University and in the meantime would spend his summer doing a variety of yard chores for the various families in his neighborhood. He looked forward to finally leaving the Midwest and moving east, but was substantially less enthused about spending his working in the outdoors.<br/><br/>Jack was 18 years old, although he could’ve been mistaken for much older. He was over six feet tall and his voice had broken earlier than most boys, meaning that he had already moved past the youthful breaking of his voice and had the deep, commanding voice of a man. Although his face still had a boyish tone to it, he had high, rigid cheekbones, bushy eyebrows, and a sharp jaw line, giving his face a degree of harshness and implying high levels of testosterone. Contrasting with his hard facial features were his innocent brown eyes, and wavy, often uncombed brown hair. Jack was very thin, although his body was a portrait of lean efficiency. He had a very high percentage if muscle as opposed to fat, resulting in his physique being very hard and defined. Jack was not overly well known around his neighborhood and did not have very many friends at all. Everyone thought of him as being mature and responsible, and he was obviously very intelligent, being that he would be attending an Ivy League school. He still was not trusted. Despite always being polite, he didn’t seem to respect adults or important institutions. He had a way about him that made it seem as if he thought his rules were the only ones that mattered, and that he’d given them more thought than most anyone else. Many people had a sneaking suspicion that he could be a subversive force. Perhaps a homosexual, or worse, a communist. This was not a friendly or “good” boy.<br/><br/>Jack had started his first day of doing yard work. It was warm out, but still fairly temperate. He was on his second or third yard and it was mid-morning. Jack had not announced his presence when he began work on this particular yard. After he had finished hi work, he approached the door in order to be paid, and hopefully be given a glass of water to refresh him, or even lemonade or pie. Jack did not know the lady of this house all that well; he thought of her as a “nice lady” and had a degree of admiration for her busty figure. His mother held a peculiar dislike for her; Jack suspected this might have something to do with her nationality. Jealousy regarding the aforementioned bust might’ve also come into play. The man of the house was known to be a bit of a buffoon by most in the community, and Jack didn’t really know what she saw in him. Jack was wearing a white t shirt and jeans for his day of work. He had become a bit sweaty, and his t shirt clung to him, showing the outline of his nicely developed abdominal muscles. Sweat rolled down his brow, although his hair remained fairly clean and he did not have much dirt on him. He knocked on the door three times, rather loudly.  This was due to obliviousness rather than impatience.<br/>"
17392,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"22-12-2011, 02:04:15",RipTide,"From within the small suburban home wafted the scent of the homemade pecan pie baking away in the oven. The timer was ticking away with five minutes left before it would buzz it's end, and it would be finally finished, ready to cool just in time for her husband to return home for dinner and dessert. Atop the stove, boiled a pot of pasta and next to it a pot of sauce and some meat balls; Randy's favorite meal.<br/><br/>Humming a quick, witty tune, Brigitte Clark paused on her way from the laundry room at the mirror hanging on the wall by the door, patting the perfect, glossy curls of her blonde hair which were pinned precisely in place. She gave a few good bats of her mascara-coated eyelashes, lined elegantly with black eyeliner, slightly winged at the corners. Giving her reflection a dazzling smile, lined with a red pout, the woman continued on her way into the kitchen, just in time for the timer to go off, giving the pasta and sauce a quick stir before she pulled an oven mit from the nearest drawer to open the oven door and pull out the golden pie.<br/><br/>Brigitte smiled in satisfaction, placing the pie on the cooling rack before removing the mitt to retie her sky-blue apron about her slender waist, the color complementing the white dress with pale-yellow polka dots perfectly. The sleeveless dress fit the Frenchwoman to a tee, the neckline cut in a scoop, daring to bare the tops of her plump breasts, still quite firm for approaching middle-age; dangerous for an American woman, but the French were accustomed to showing a bit more skin. Cutting in tightly at her pinched waist and flaring out dramatically over her rounded hips. The hem fell just at her knee, teasing about her slender, shapely legs and showing off her delicate ankles and the pale yellow heels that embraced her feet. She knew some of the other women in the neighborhood were eager to talk about her scandalous wardrobe, but Brigitte took it as a compliment. She enjoyed being the center of attention, even if it required her to look somewhat like a tramp.<br/><br/>With a soft sigh, she took a moment, turning her honey-brown eyes to the empty dining room table. Resuming her soft humming, she quickly moved to start setting the table, gathering a couple plates, wine-glasses, silverware, place mats and a centerpiece for just the two of them. She was in the middle of folding the napkins, however, when she heard the knock on the door. A moment later, the door opened and Brigitte peered out, only to find the Connelly boy standing there expectantly.<br/><br/>""Oh, finished already?"" she spoke in her light accent and smiled up at him, taking a step back and offering to let him inside. ""Come in and sit. I'll get you a nice glass of lemonade."""
17393,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"22-12-2011, 03:01:46",DukeJohn,"Yardwork had a way of making anyone, Jack included, tired and more prone to certain weaknesses and social errors. After one had spent a day doing manual labor, a woman's soft, warm body seemed like the most wonderful thing in the world. Jack looked directly into Mrs. Clark's eyes as she first spoke to him, but then he unconsciously moved his eyes down her busty body. It was so easy for him to imagine the straps on her sleeveless dress sliding right off and leaving her standing in a corset or a pair of bright colored, lacy bloomers. He wanted to be proprietous, but even he could not control his mind well enough to avoid dreaming of Mrs. Clark. She was more volumptious than he had remembered. Apparently he had never payed close enough attention before, after all she was a woman his mother's age. He could no longer overlook her.<br/><br/>Jack had a bit of experience with women. He had kissed a few girls his own age and his introverted seriousness had a way of drawing young ladies' attention, although he had never made love. Despite this, Jack generally did not care for girls his own age. They lacked the seriousness and emotional stability a good companion must posses. They also didn't have bodies like Mrs. Clark's. Jack caught himself in a few seconds and quickly darted his eyes back up to her face. He was embarrassed and hoped she had not noticed. He began wiping his brow with greater frequency than usual and felt his cheeks turning a light pink.<br/><br/>""T-thank you Mrs. Clark"" he said. ""I would very much like a glass of lemonade. You are very considerate."" Jack stammered on the first word, still bothered by his secret indiscretion. However, he soon resumed speaking in measured tones and in his usual serious, uninterested cadence. When he entered the house, he immediately smelled the warm diner and pie. This, along with his tiredness, caused a dull ache in his stomach to begin. Instead of sitting, he leaned nonchalantly against the wall and did not say another word as she went into the kitchen. As she was fetching his drink, he noticed that the table sat only partially set. He finally spoke again, moving only just off the wall so he could see her standing in the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Did you want me to finish setting the table for you Mrs. Clark or does your husband usually do that?"""
17394,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"22-12-2011, 05:02:20",RipTide,"Brigitte watched the young man's gaze, setting a hand on her hip as she waited for his reply, though when it came, first as a stutter from his mouth, she couldn't help a soft laugh. He was a good kid and worked hard, though she could tell he was a bit introverted. His mother had also informed her several times of where he was going to school in the fall, so she had no doubt he was smart.<br/><br/>""Well, your hard work hasn't gone unnoticed,"" she replied and shut the door after he stepped inside, making her way in small steps to the kitchen where she quickly retrieved a glass and a pitcher of lemonade from the fridge, filling the glass full. Replacing the pitcher, she stepped over to give the glass to him, a polite smile tugging at her lips, though there was a slight amusement in her eyes. It pleased her to know that at her age, young men still admired her.<br/><br/>""You may certainly help if you wouldn't mind. Mr. Clark does nothing of the sort around here, so it would be very much appreciated. While you do that, let me just go fetch my purse."" With that, she disappeared out of the kitchen for only a moment before returning with her wallet, pulling out a few small bills and holding them out between her fore and middle finger to take. ""There you go. There's a little extra there to help you along."" With a bright smile, she moved around him to help, setting the silverware out carefully.<br/><br/>""I'd offer you some pie, but it's still cooling and with it being so close to dinner time, I would feel awful if I spoiled your appetite."""
17395,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"22-12-2011, 06:37:41",DukeJohn,"He was not pleased when he heard of Mr. Clark’s lack of household assistance.  Jack knew if he was fortunate enough to have a wife like Brigitte he would pay close attention to her and make sure she wasn’t overworked.<br/><br/>“Well, maybe it’s good I’ll be working around here regularly this summer” said Jack, with the utmost seriousness. “Perhaps I should remind Mr. Clark to be more assiduous” he added, this time with a hint of irony. He barely raised an eyebrow as a witty older man would at a parlor party, in contrast to his uncleaned appearance at present. Jack set most of the table on his own when she had left. He put everything in its correct spot, as he had more of an idea regarding proper etiquette than most males his age. He nodded to her as she helped him finish.<br/><br/>“Oh, thank you” he said as she held out the money. As he reached out to take it he accidentally brushed his fingers against her breasts. He quickly jolted his hand back, a likely unnecessary gesture that drew more attention to the incident. During the second his fingers brushed against her, he felt his fingers press against her bust, as they gave way like soft cushions, but still stood up perfectly. He also felt the lace outline of her undergarment. To think, Mr. Clark had access to her body every night and he couldn’t even help her set the table! Jack quickly began staring at the floor and shoved the money in his pocket. His face was beet red. He finally looked up at her. His eyes had widened innocently, as if to tell her it was an accident and beg her not to tell his mother, or worse her husband.<br/>"
17396,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"22-12-2011, 18:39:54",RipTide,"At Jack's remark, Brigitte couldn't help a laugh, partially because she didn't think he was serious, and also partially due to the idea of Randy actually helping out around the house. That was the last thing he wanted to do when he got home from work and whenever she asked, he only got up and walked out of the room to watch TV.<br/><br/>When he finally took the money from her, she felt the minor brush to her bosom, a brow perking only just slightly at the tickling sensation that sent an electric shot straight down to the area between her thighs. She didn't say anything, her smile unfaltering as she watched him, gauged his reaction. She knew it was an accident and could see his embarrassment, but little did he know she actually quite enjoyed it, particularly since it had been the most contact she'd gotten from anyone in months, it seemed.<br/><br/>Brigitte continued on as if she hadn't even noticed the accident. Turning to the meal cooking on the stove. ""How's your mother, Jack? I spoke with her the other day. She's awfully proud of you for getting into Harvard, and rightly so. That's quite the accomplishment."""
17397,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"22-12-2011, 22:00:23",DukeJohn,"Jack's face remained red even as she left the room to look after her dinner. He was quite relieved that she had smiled and did not seem to of been bothered by his clumsy hands. Hopefully she would not notice the bulge that had slowly formed in his pants.<br/><br/>He was surprised she had asked about his mother. They never seemed to get along. Jack's mother did not approve of subversive European influences in the US and did not at all appreciate of how she liked for her body to be in the spotlight. In fact, most the women in the neighborhood, whether they liked Brigitte or not, certainly did not like how the men in the neighborhood (particularly their own husbands) looked at Brigitte. For his part, Jack couldn't understand how anyone could dislike Mrs. Clark. She seemed so nice and had such a pretty smile. Jack had quite quickly developed a bit of a crush on her.<br/><br/>""My mother's been fine, thank you. She's been very busy lately. She's made sure to tell everyone about where I'll attend school. I'm glad you're impressed.""<br/><br/>Jack<em>was</em>quite glad that she was impressed. He wanted Her to think him quite intelligent, although he did wish he had not come off as such a braggart. He had been standing near the kitchen for quite sometime and was quite entranced with the smell of her dinner cooking. He had been visibly sniffing in the scent throughout their conversation.<br/><br/>""What are you making for dinner?"" asked Jack. ""It smells outstanding. I'm sure it is delicious, just like y......everything else you make"" he finished. He did find her quite delicious. Thanks to his near Freudian slip his face was once again red and he began rubbing his cheeks to try and hide it and get them to cool down."
17398,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"23-12-2011, 17:55:20",RipTide,"""Yes, indeed she has."" She said simply, her smile never faltering despite the annoyance she found in the boy's mother. How delightful it would be if the woman happened to find out just how smitten her son seemed to be with her. It would be a small victory, though a victory nonetheless.<br/><br/>At Jack's question, she smiled and tasted just a little bit of the sauce with her pinky finger to make sure she had the perfect blend of spices. ""Oh, well aren't you sweet. It's nothing special, just spagetti and meatballs; Mr. Clark's favorite,"" she admitted and gave the pot of sauce a few more stirs before she set the wooden spoon down.<br/><br/>With a laugh, she stepped out of the kitchen to look at Jack, setting her hand promptly on her hip and giving him a teasing smile. ""You must be hungry after a hard day's work. I would invite you to stay for dinner, but I'm sure your mother would not be pleased."""
17399,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"23-12-2011, 19:21:43",DukeJohn,"Jack was hungry after all the work he'd done, but for far more than just meatballs. Every single thing she did drove him wild, from her licking her pinkey, to how she stood in the doorway, to the way she was smiling at him. Jack propped himself against the wall in an attempt to hide the warm, uncomfortable stiffness in his midsection. On some level, Jack hoped he would be invited to stay for dinner, despite knowing that he could not stay. His mother would be expecting him home and was likely already preparing dinner just like Mrs. Clark. She would also be unamused if he found out whose dinner would have eaten instead of hers.<br/><br/>""Well, I always try to be.............sweet. Um, well, no, she would likely not be pleased if I wasn't home for dinner. I really should be going anyway. I really oughtn't impose on you further. Thank you for the lemonade."" He made his way out of the dining and left the way he came in.........<br/><br/><br/><br/>The next week, Jack returned to the Clark's to do further work. He had been unable to get Mrs. Clark out of his mind the entire week. He fantasised about her regularly. She even took the usual place of Marilyn Monroe or Sophia Loren as he pleasured himself to her. Jack tried to get her out of his thoughts, knowing how embarrassing it would be should his attraction towards her become anymore obvious during their next meeting. He thought it was wrong to lust after a woman so much. He had been raised better after all.<br/><br/>Jack had a particularly difficult time with the Clark's yard on his second visit. Mr Clark did not keep it all that well, and so it was overrun with weeds among other things. Jack spent a substantially longer time working in their yard than he had the week before.  The t shirt he was wearing was essentially ruined, due to his heavy sweating and it being completely covered in dirt. He tossed it aside in the middle of his working and took the small liberty of washing himself off a bit with their hose when he was finished. Droplets of water still ran down his torso as he approached the door. Jack had a lean, hard, body. His long arms were adorned with nicely sculpted, moderately sized biceps. His torso was completely flat; his chest muscles were just developed enough to hide the unseemly outline of his bones and his abdominals were very developed and firm. After knocking a bit loudly the last time, Jack thought it wise to simply ring the doorbell this time.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
17400,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"01-01-2012, 20:17:53",RipTide,"After Jack took his leave, it was only a few minutes until her husband returned to his dinner awaiting him on the dining room table with a glass of scotch. A quite 'hello' was muttered and Brigitte pressed a small kiss to his cheek before the man turned coldly away to his dinner. She quickly hung up his coat for him and moved to take her seat at the table across from him, eating her pasta in silence.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>The next week, Brigitte had silently noted the boy's arrival, her blue eyes peering out from behind the stark, white curtains of her bedroom window as she fastened the buttons of her white, billowing blouse, the top two buttons remaining open as she reached afterwards to adjust the dainty collar, making sure it laid flat. Turning away, she moved to the grey, calf-length pencil skirt draped over the edge of the bed, soon to wiggle into the heavy fabric which soon slid up over her shapely thighs and rounded hips. Zipping it into place around her slender waist, she added a black belt to cover the waistband and cinch in her waist even further. Finishing off her outfit with a pair of black, strapped high-heeled sandals, a string of polished pearls and pearl studs in her ears (piercing was common in some parts of France, though was often looked down upon in the United States), Brigitte soon made her way downstairs, grabbing her latest fashion magazine from the pile of mail on Randy's desk before she seated herself on the couch to read for a little while. Every now and then, she glanced out the window at the young man working in the yard, particularly after his shirt had been peeled off and a wash of water sprayed over his body. She simply couldn't help it.<br/><br/>Soon, she heard the doorbell, perking as she closed the magazine and laid it on the side table before moving to the mirror once again in the hall, smoothing the curls of her hair and flashing herself a dazzling smile before she slowly pulled open the door a moment later and peeked out at him. The droplets were still tumbling down the bands of defined muscle, tanned from the days of yard work in the sun.<br/><br/>""Oh, Jack, come in! Let me fetch you a towel and a glass of water."" Opening the door further for him, she soon turned down the hall to retrieve one of the fluffy hand towels from the bathroom before reappearing again and moving into the kitchen, quickly filling a tall glass from the tap. ""You've been working so hard, I can't imagine how tired you must be!"""
17401,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"02-01-2012, 05:08:57",DukeJohn,"Jack had noticed her occasionally peeking outside the window at him. He assumed she was checking up on his progress since he was taking so long, although he did notice that the frequency of her appearances by the window seemed to increase after he removed his shirt. He wondered if maybe they had a mutual admiration of each others torsos, but soon decided to stop flattering himself. When he first saw her after she opened the door, he couldn't prevent a boyish grin from creeping onto his face. It seemed as if she had become even more shapely since they first met. Those hips! He was sure to take a quick glance at them as she walked away. He also appreciated that she had not buttoned all her buttons that day.<br/><br/>""Thank you. I could very much use a glass of water"" he said in a stiff, adult voice. He wanted to maintain a sense of decorum in their relationship, after his being slightly overexcited during their first meeting. He also wanted to impress her and not have her think of him as simply a ""boy"" doing work in her yard.<br/><br/>As she turned from him to fetch his towel and glass of water he had another chance to admire her stellar body. Jack loved how the high heels made her calves sit up just perfectly. He saw the outline of her round buttocks as she bent over briefly, and fantasised for a moment about how it would look bare before catching himself and returning to more gentlemanly trains of thought, such as Mrs. Clark's lovely blue eyes. He was also quite distracted by her earrings. He personally did not care about such things, but to many people such adornment was mildly scandalous. It made her seem exotic. She was so different from all the other dull housewives in the neighborhood. Jack soon turned from Mrs. Clark and stretched out arms as he let out a loud yawn. His biceps rippled as he stood with his eyes shut, and the flexed position of his body drew attention to his perfectly flat stomach. When he opened his eyes he saw Brigitte already standing before him.<br/><br/>""Oh, I'm sorry, I had to stretch for a moment. I was feeling a bit tight"" he said, rubbing his still flexed bicep as his arms now stood by his side. Jack had noticed her occasional glances towards his shirtless body and hoped she did not think it rude for him to be inside of her home only partially dressed. He added ""I can put my shirt from outside back on, although it is a bit dingy and I wouldn't want to dirty your house; you keep it so nicely."" However, Jack had a feeling that she wanted to make sure he kept his shirt off for as long as possible.<br/><br/>""I haven't had any particular trouble with your yard"" Jack lied, not wanting to imply that their yard was as poorly kept as it was. ""It did take some time today, but I'm not overly tired, I suppose I have alot of stamina. You are a sight for sore eyes, though. You're always so pretty."""
17402,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"08-01-2012, 02:46:04",RipTide,"As she stepped back toward the door, the vision of him stretching in the doorframe with the sun shining behind him, she pursed her lips curiously, her eyelashes fluttering momentarily as her gaze flickered up and down over his body. He certainly had a build different than that of her husband. Not to say he was overweight, but he was beginning to soften in his prime.<br/><br/>""No worries,"" she replied and extended the water to him, she invited him inside with a wave of her hand and shut the door behind him before moving into the kitchen, pouring herself a glass of water this time. Peering at him over the rim of her glass as she sipped slowly at the cool liquid. ""Yes, I just vacuumed this morning, so it would be best to leave it off. Thank you for being so considerate,"" she replied, gently raising her hand to wipe away a bead of water at the corner of her mouth with her finger, trying not to smudge her red lipstick. When he commented on her appearance being a sight for his tired eyes, she couldn't help a gentle laugh as she turned, rummaging through one of the kitchen drawers for some cash that Randy always kept there, pulling out a few bills and turning to give the young man his payment.<br/><br/>""My, aren't you a charmer? I think you've made me blush! You must have the all the ladies swooning at your feet."" She said as she patted her cheeks with a bright smile, stepping up to hold out the money for him to take."
17403,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"08-01-2012, 04:17:59",DukeJohn,"A light, slightly devilish smirk crept onto his face as she smiled at him. ""Well, usually I try to maintain a sense of decorum"" he said seriously as he slowly stepped closer to her ""but when the lady to whom I am speaking is especially beautiful I can't help but charm her.""<br/><br/>Just as he told her she was beautiful, one of his hands slowly moved towards her hair, as he gently touched one of her curls, softly pushing it out if its place. Incidentally, his hand barely grazed her neck as he brought his arm back to his side, before reaching out again and taking the glass of water and cash. Jack was now grinning pleasantly, giving off the feeling that he was merely wanting to have fun and ""make her day."" In reality his heart was pounding. He was thoughroughly smitten with her, and wanted it to be obvious, despite knowing it would be more prudent if his infatuation remained concealed. The only small sign of his nervousness was his awkward movement as he reached to wipe the last bit of water off his stomach."
17404,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"15-01-2012, 20:42:40",RipTide,"At his words and his touch which grazed her neck in his effort to sweep back a golden lock of hair, one of Brigitte's brows perked, this time a true blush dusting the apples of her cheeks. Well, that was a bit unexpected, but Brigitte couldn't deny that she liked the contact. She'd been so deprived of a man's touch, it stirred something within her.<br/><br/>""Well, you best be careful or you'll have all the ladies in the neighborhood after you."" With a wink, she turned and grabbed the pile of mail on the foyer table positioned beneath the small oval mirror. ""Are we to expect you the same time next week?"" she inquired, glancing to his hand as it reached to wipe away the small drop on his stomach, but just as she finished asking her question, she heard a car door slam shut.<br/><br/>""Oh! Randy must be home early!"" It was their twelfth anniversary and he'd promised her he'd take her out to the new French restaurant in town.<br/><br/>Slowly, the large, broad-shouldered man sauntered up to the front door, brief case in hand. He opened the front door where Brigitte was awaiting him. He adjusted his glasses and gave the blonde a nod before he looked to the young man standing shirtless in their home.<br/><br/>""Hi, Dear,"" she chimed and stepped to press a kiss to his cheek, though he leaned away and brushed her off.<br/><br/>""Who's this young man?"" he inquired, sizing him up before he turned his attention to back to Brigitte expectantly."
17405,A Lonely Woman and Her Young Man (RipTide and DukeJohn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127376.0,"15-01-2012, 23:30:16",DukeJohn,"""Yes, I will be returning a week from now, I may be a bit early"" said Jack. He continued smiling, he genuinely hoped that she would be included in ""all"" the ladies nearby who would want him if he continued being as he was. He noticed her eyes moving down his body, and sucked in his stomach so as to flex his abdominal muscles as she watched him. Jack had a bit of redness on his cheeks, himself, now.<br/><br/>Jack immediately felt a shot of nervousness when she said her husband was arriving early. Jack barely knew who he was, but did not have a favorable opinion of him. He tried to move to a more cloistered area of the house before he entered so that he wouldn't immediately be noticed, but Randy still saw him upon entering. He looked at Jack coldly; it almost seemed as if he was examining how well he could handle him in a fight. Jack stared at him blankly, making no change to his demeanor. Jack shook his head sadly when he saw how he brushed Brigitte away when she tried to kiss his cheek. Jack knew he wouldn't be able to resist grabbing her and dipping her if she ever kissed him. Randy clearly did not appreciate what a wonderful wife he had.<br/><br/>Despite the fact that Randy had not spoken to Jack, he still felt it necessary to explain who he was. He immediately replied, blankly, as he wanted to hide his dislike for Mr. Clark, before Brigitte had a chance to answer.<br/><br/>""I'm Jack Connely, I believe we've met on a few occasions. I am being paid to work in your yard. I was just leaving.""<br/><br/>However, Jack did not leave, and entered to kitchen to rinse out the now empty glass of water he had been handed earlier."
17406,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 05:49:10",rachelongaku,"Uzumaki-Hyuga Hitomi was a complete emotional wreck. It had been exactly one week since the death of her teammate, Akimichi Fumio. It was tearing her apart, wishing that she could've done more. She felt so weak and useless, she had no right to call herself a shinobi. From birth it was decided that she would be a shinobi, having high expectations placed on her. It was what happened when her father was the Hokage and her mother the Head of the Hyuga clan.<br/><br/>Hitomi sobbed into the pillow, that was already wet. She'd made it through most of the week without crying, even through the funeral. She'd stayed strong, not wanting to fall apart in front of her parents. Sure, they were both very concernted, occasionally checking in on her. Her father even ignored some of his duties to check on her earlier in the day. Hitomi had falled apart right before he showed up. She might've thrown her hairbrush a little to hard at him. She would have to apoligize for that. Hitomi's thoughts drifted back to the funeral. It was overly dramatic, rain starting as Fumio's body was lowered into the ground. Concerned faces stared at her, they knew the role she had in Fumio's death. It must've been strange to watch her emotionless face then. But Hitomi was no longer numb to it all. The past was real. Hitomi looked at the forehead protector she'd thrown across the ground. She got up and placed it carefully on her dresser, wondering if she'd ever have the courage to tie it around her waist again."
17407,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 06:07:24",Dray,"A quick figure dressed in the attire of a Jounin jumped from rooftop to rooftop of the Leaf Village as he quickly made his way toward the Hyuuga district.  His hair was pitch black and tied back as he took on a striking resemblance to his father, the leader of the Nara clan.  Suzaku Nara had just come from speaking with the Hokage, it was a meeting about a new mission that he and his teammate were to take on.  It was more than that though, as Hokage Uzimake voiced his concerns for his daughter Hitomi, Suzaku's only surviving teammate.  The death of Fumio had hit them both rather hard, though Suzaku barely let it show or rise to the surface for he was not one who tended to show any feelings or emotions.  He was a quiet individual, one that often stuck to the shadows in order to just observe and analyze from afar.  At the funeral he had nothing to say, nothing that needed to be said anyways for Fumio already knew what the fellow shinobi thought of his friend, may he rest in peace.<br/><br/>The Hokage had asked Suzaku to take Hitomi on this mission in the hope to get her out of her room and to get her mind off of everything, he himself hoped it would save him from the sad and depressing thoughts.  It was so unreal and hard to believe that his friend that was alive and talking was here just last weak, and now he would never see him again.  It almost seemed like he just went away for a long time and was just out of reach, yet the concept that he was dead was hard to grasp.  Fumio would live on in their memories and hearts.<br/><br/>Coming to his destination, Suzaku landed right in front of the door of Hitomi's place and raised his hand to knock.  He hesitated for a moment, not knowing what he could do or say to comfort her if she was still...grieving.  He was concerned for her though and cared about her, he needed to do this as her friend and squad member.  Taking a deep breath, he knocked on her door and then called out.  ""Hitomi!  It's me, Suzaku!""  He opened his mouth again as if to say something else but just stopped and decided to just wait."
17408,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 06:17:45",rachelongaku,"Hitomi had just placed her forehead protector on her dresser when she heard Suzaku outside. She sighed, unsure of what to do. She wanted to see her teammate, but she didn't want to at the same time. She just felt so guilty and depressed. Suzaku would just try to take her out of all that. He would try to cheer her up. Not with laughter or jokes like normal people do but with logic. Logic was even worse, she could never reject his logic. Hitomi took a few deep breaths before opening the door. Her eyes stared at the ground. They were still red and puffy from her crying. She hadn't showered yet that day and her hair was a mess. She'd tried to brush it but her father interrupted her.<br/><br/>Hitomi slowly looked up at Suzaku's dark eyes.<strong>""I-I'm okay. You don't have to check up on me.""</strong>she was about to close the door when a thought struck her and she glared up into his eyes.<strong>""Did my dad send you?""</strong>she asked in a serious tone. She could see her father doing that, passing cheering her up as a mission. She sighed and kept the door open, letting her teammate into her room. Her eyes glanced over to the forehead protector, wondering if she'd made her decision or not. She coudn't decide if she was ready to put it back on or not. She sighed and fell backwards onto her bed. She stared up at the ceiling, face emotionless and saying nothing. It was so odd for Hitomi, who was usually smiling and laughing, cracking jokes whenever she could."
17409,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 06:38:37",Dray,"Suzaku looked up as the door slowly opened, his eyes falling on Hitomi's dark and sad face and his own mood suddenly plummeted to match her own depression as he could see she was a mess, it appeared she had been in bed all day crying...again.  Taking a step forward, he almost made a move for the door as she seemed like she was going to shut him out like she did everyone else, but it seemed like she decided against it which he was grateful for...however her question and reasoning behind it had him troubled.  It would seem that she could see right through him and to the actions of her concerned father.<br/><br/>Stepping into the room as she retreated back to her bed, Suzaku closed the door behind him, leaving them almost in the dark as the room was as gloomy as she was.  Slowly he walked toward the bed as she lay sprawled out on it, his eyes glancing over at her forehead protector and frowned as he looked at his which was tied around his right bicep.  ""The Hokage...""  He paused as he realized he sounded like he was giving some initial report in this awkward and nervous moment of his, ""...your father is very concerned and he is not the only one.  I came because I am concerned, I care about you.  Fumio was my friend as well and now it's just the two of us from the former Squad 5.  We need to stick together, all we have are each other to watch one anothers backs...I'm here for you Hitomi.""  Suzaku swallowed hard, it was always hard for him to gather up his words and wits with such emotional and personal manners that did not always revolve around logic or reason.  ""Even though sometimes it does not seem like it...I am always here for you and always have been.""<br/><br/>Hesitating for a moment, he moved to the bed and sat on the edge with his back turned to her.  ""You can talk to me about anything, you know that right?  I know I'm not the...socializing type...""  And he was not, he kept to himself and was quiet about almost everything.  ""...I suppose I have been avoiding the subject myself...I'm not sure what to say, but I'm here and it's a start."""
17410,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 06:57:43",rachelongaku,"Hitomi's eyes did not move from the ceiling as Suzaku began talking. She almost didn't want to hear anything he had to say. He'd use logic against her, again. She felt as if it was almost easier just to stay how she was, a complete wreck, just like she deserved to be. But Hitomi did move when Suzaku admitted her own concern for her. She knew that her teammate cared for her, after the years they'd spent together there was no way that they couldn't have grown to care for each other. However, she somewhat doubted that he would come over if it weren't for the prodding of her father. She lifted her head and watched as Suzakur began speaking. She realized that he wasn't exactly using logic this time. Her eyes widened and she sat up on the bed. She felt tears fill her eyes as he told her that he was there for her. She held them back as best as she could, hoping that she was done crying for the day. But now she felt it was obvious that she wasn't done.<br/><br/>Hitomi moved closer to Suzaku as he sat down on her bed. She grew increasingly concerned about him, feeling horrible that she'd been so selfish. She may've lost one of her best friends but that gave her no excuse to not be there for Suzaku as he was there for her right then. His back was facing her, so she wrapped her arms around him and held him close. She was always a very touchy feely person, giving everyone hugs even if they didn't want it. But this time it felt completely appropriate to embrace him. She pressed her face into his shoulder.<strong>""T-thank you. I-I'm here for y-you too, okay?""</strong>she said as she finally let go and began sobbing again.<strong>""I feel so, so guilty about it.""</strong>she cried."
17411,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 07:13:23",Dray,"Suzaku's eyes widened at first as she embraced him, the act caught him off guard for some reason as he let out a small surprised gasp but the expression in his face turned into a warm and welcoming smile as he welcomed the closeness and her presence.  It was...comforting.  Turning and looking to the side at her slightly as she cried on his shoulder, he frowned slightly and raised his hand to put it on her own that was wrapped around her.  Slowly his fingers stroked her soft, and smooth skin over her forearm as he wished to comfort her and make her stop crying.  Leaning back against her a bit, he closed his eyes and tilted his head and rested it against her own.  ""You silly girl...""  This was something he had said to her before, quite often when they grew up and she did something he thought was foolish and he had to always make some kind of point to her through a logical or reasonable explanation.  This time though, he said it in a caring manor.<br/><br/>As she let go he turned around now as she sat there sobbing.  Crawling on his knees onto the bed, he was beside her as he wrapped his arms around her, hugging her for the first time...well it was the first time that he would initialize the hugging since she often hugged him as they grew up.  Suzaku pulled Hitomi into his strong and sweet embrace, bringing her body right into his chest.  ""Hey...come on now.  What have you to feel guilty about?  Nothing is your fault, understand me?"""
17412,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 07:23:42",rachelongaku,"Hitomi wanted to believe him. She always believed him, ever since they were children she trusted him completely. But she just couldn't seem to accept that nothing was her fault. It made things a little better when her wrapped her up in a warm embrace. She knew it was special. He wasn't a hugger like she was. Sure, he didn't push her away, but he never initiated hugs, until now. She enjoyed it as he brought her body up against his chest. She felt so small right then, but at the same time she felt so safe and protected. She wrapped her own arms around him.<br/><br/><strong>""I-I just feel like there's something I could've done. A bunch of what-ifs. Which I know aren't good, but still....""</strong>Hitomi held back her tears, taking deep breaths to try to calm herself down. A few moments later she looked up at Suzaku.<strong>""I obviously don't deserve to be a shinobi if I can't protect my friends...""</strong>she whispered, her eyes glancing over to the forehead protector. She sighed.<strong>""I-I just can't do this anymore.""</strong>she said even softer."
17413,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 07:33:31",Dray,"Suzaku listened to her words carefully, he knew she took some of the blame for herself about what happened to Fumio, he blamed himself as well.  Exactly what she said and was thinking, he was as well about himself.  What if he could have stepped in and did something?  Wasn't he suppose to be the smart one?  The team leader with a plan?  It was his job to keep them safe...and yet he slipped up, he had not been strong enough to save Fumio and he knew Hitomi probably felt like she had not been strong enough herself to make a difference.  They were both trying to shoulder a burden alone on themselves when it was something they needed to face together.  However, when she said something about not being a Shinobi anymore...it caught Suzaku off guard as he pulled away and looked at her.<br/><br/>""What are you saying Hitomi?  How can you say that?  You cannot just give up, you are a great Shinobi and I need you!  We are friends and partners...you cannot just leave me all alone...Fumio is gone, you can't let this defeat you...you can't just leave me as well.""  Tears were starting to slowly fill in his own eyes, he did not know why but from the tone of his voice he had to believe that he felt very strongly about this and toward her.  ""It's my fault, put all the blame on my, I made the mistake.  I should have been more prepared and stronger as the leader of our squad.  I screwed up and lost one friend, I don't want to lose another one.  How can you expect me to move on knowing that I completely and utterly failed with not only Fumio, but you as well?  I-I...""  He stopped as he closed his mouth and looked away in shame and tried to stifle his tears.  ""I'm sorry...I should not have gone off like that, but just try to understand that I need you by my side.  I am trying to be strong and move on, but I can't do it without you."""
17414,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 07:43:06",rachelongaku,"Hitomi felt her own tears resurface at Suzaku's words. She quickly moved so that she wasn't looking at him. She couldn't stand to look at him right now. She knew that what he was saying wasn't true. There wasn't anything he could've done. He did everything perfectly and he was a great team leader. Hitomi on the other hand, she was the med-nin. She was the one who was supposed to take care of everyone else. She was the one who was supposed to risk her own life to save her teammates. She wasn't the one set up for battle. She wasn't strong like her father and she wasn't even as fast as her mother. She became a med-nin only because she felt that she couldn't do anything else. When Suzaku finished she turned her head just a little bit. She didn't want to look at him quite yet, mostly because of how horrible she knew she must look. She leaned her back against his, so that they were sitting up against each other. She carefully took one of his hands and sighed.<br/><br/><strong>""So you do know how I feel. But you didn't screw up and I can promise you that. This time it was my fault, and I'm sorry that I'm so useless. I don't want to be a burden anymore. But if you really need me, I'll be there....okay?""</strong>Hitomi tried once again to hold back her tears. She felt almost dehydrated after all the crying. She gatered her strength and took a few calming breaths.<strong>""And you have never failed me. And I do expect you to go on, with or without me. I wouldn't expect anything less from the smartest guy I know.""</strong>Hitomi sighed.<strong>""Mom or Dad wouldn't let me give up either way. Stupid nindo.""</strong>she muttered."
17415,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 07:57:26",Dray,"Suzaku sat there in silence for a while with Hitomi on the bed as they were back to back, he was mostly scolding himself for the outbreak and practically yelling at her.  This was the first time he had ever really expressed his true feelings and emotions on a subject to anyone and it made him feel weak for giving in like that and losing his control.  It only added to the deep, sinking feeling he felt when ever he thought about what he could have done or tried to have done in order to save his friend Fumio.  He glanced at her for a split second when she took his hand, he did not fight it but complied and his fingers closed around her own and he held her hand in return.<br/><br/>He scoffed slightly, ""look at the two of us...each trying to shoulder the blame.  We really are a mess, aren't we?'  It was a rhetorical question as he did not expect her to answer as he was just making an observation and statement as he often did.  ""If you are here for me and I am here for you...maybe we just need to accept the fact that we messed up as a team.""  Slowly he turned to look at her, ""you are no more useless than I am...and you are anything but a burden.  Hitomi...""  Suzaku paused as he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close once again, ""I do need you with me.  I cannot continue on by myself and I myself won't let you give up either.  I know it's selfish of me...but...""  He looked down as his voice faded, ""but I honestly don't know what I would do if I lost you too thus in order to make this right I need you by my side on missions.  Together we can do anything, we just need to get stronger and a bit wiser."""
17416,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 08:07:07",rachelongaku,"Hitomi sighed. Suzaku was right. They were both trying to take the blame for something that wasn't entirely their own. There would always be what if situations, and there probably were somethings they could've done differently. But in the end, this was where they were now, both of them accepting their imperfections. She very quickly returned his embrace, holding him close and never wanting to let go.<strong>""You're not being selfish. I need you too.""</strong>Hitomi's eyes glanced up at the forehead protector. She slowly left Suzaku's arms and made her way over to the dresser. She held it in her hands for what seemed like an eternity. She struggled with herself. In a way she felt like it was a fight between her past and her future. She gripped it harder, closing her eyes as she thought. In one quick motion she tied it around her waist and turned back towards her teammate.<br/><br/>She pretty much jumped back into the bed and back into Suzaku's arms.<strong>""We-we'll make it throught this, right?""</strong>she asked slowly. Quickly she realized something else.<strong>""Why did my dad send you here? Was it just to make sure I hadn't flooded the room with tears?""</strong>she inquired, tilting her head wondering if they'd already been giving a mission and hoping that she knew who exactly they were going after. Hitomi wasn't all that sure of her strength but she was sure that she would bring down anyone who ever hurt Fumio."
17417,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 08:23:03",Dray,"Suzaku's eyes followed Hitomi as she slowly moved to her dresser to get her forehead protector with the Leaf Village symbol on it.  His eyes analyzed and observed her face, wondering what she was thinking about.  He realized it must be hard for her to jump back into the life of a shinobi especially after the death of their friend.  No doubt the missions would seem odd without him, as if there was something missing from their lives.  It would remind them of the sadness his death brought, but at the same time it could bring them closer together and make them strong and they could remember Fumio as the shinobi that he was and respected him by proving he did not die in vain.<br/><br/>As she came back to the bed, he opened his arms and welcomed her embrace once again knowing she needed the comfort and closeness and he did not mind it so much himself anymore since he had become use to her touchy feely personality over time.  ""Yes, together we can do anything.  Together we can be strong and fulfill each others flaws, we can protect one another and become a complete team once again.  Fumio may no longer be able to accompany us, but he lives inside us.""  Suzaku frowned as she asked about what the Hokage had actually sent him for.  In all honesty he did not want to tell her about the mission from the state that she was in.  ""Well...we have a mission to investigate the organization that...well we have a lead that shows that there may be a organization of mercenaries or assassins that may have been connected to Fumio's death.  So your father thought it would be best if we were to handle it together."""
17418,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 08:32:59",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled a little at their mission. She had to admit it, her father knew her well. Nothing would get her out of it except having something that she wanted to do. She wasn't huge on revenge, but she wanted it this time. She would make Fumio's killers pay. She didn't even care to wonder if she was strong enough. She would be strong enough for this. She had to be. She glanced up at Suzaku. She had to be strong enough. Hitomi sunk into Suzaku's arms as she thought about every tool at her disposal. Eventually she stopped herself. Being so focused on violence and revenge wasn't her. True, she hadn't been herself in several days, but now more than ever she needed to be strong. After all, she's the child of the Hokage and the heiress to the Hyuga Clan.<br/><br/>Hitomi looked up at Suzaku.<strong>""Are you ready for this?""</strong>she grinned, unable to hold back how much she wanted to finish this.<strong>""When do we leave? Today?""</strong>she inquired. She would make a personal plea to her father if they were under orders to wait. If anything she could use her mother to help. He could never say no to her mother, though it was very rare that she ever asked for anything. Hitomi's hand found Suzaku's again. She didn't know why she wanted to hold his hand, she just did. It was comforting."
17419,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 08:48:19",Dray,"Suzaku frowned slightly as he saw the expression on her face and the look in her eyes, even if she was not saying it out loud or expressing it he knew what she was thinking.  It was revenge for he had thought about that as well almost the entire weak after Fumio's funeral but he had time to think.  He was the leader and he had to use his brain, he could not give in to such a thought and act stupidly or else it would mean the death of him and Hitomi.  He could not live with himself if he got her killed as well so it was his job to keep her clam, cool and collected so they could effectively complete the mission and do it with minimal risk.<br/><br/>Squeezing her hand in his, he raised up his hand arm and placed his hand on her shoulder as he looked her in the eye.  ""We leave first thing tomorrow and I think that is for the best.  You still need some time to get cleaned up and ready...no offense but you still look a wreak.""  His eyes trailed through her messy hair and down her body before he looked her in the face once again.  ""We will have our revenge, but it would be foolish to just go rushing in blind and angry.  I am ready, I want this...but I don't want to lose you either.""  He leaned forward for a moment, his eyes trained on her lips as he hesitated for a moment and then looked up and kissed her forehead."
17420,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 08:58:51",rachelongaku,"Hitomi sighed. He was right, again. She did need to regather herself. Rushing off in her condition wasn't a good idea at all. And he was right about her looking like a wreck. She could practically feel the tangles in her long violet hair. Brushing wouldn't do any good, she needed a good conditioning before she could deal with that mess. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, calming herself and preparing herself for the upcoming day. She promised herself that she would make it through this, but her first priority was keeping Suzaku alive.<br/><br/>Hitomi's eyes snapped open as she felt his lips on her forehead. They were soft and gentle but most of all, unexpected. She felt frozen for a second, unable to move or respond to the gentle sign of compassion. Her hand raised to the spot where he'd just kissed her. She looked into his eyes, first in confusion but then with her own compassion. She returned with a kiss of her own, pressing gently against his forehead.<strong>""I can't lose you.""</strong>she whispered as she pulled away. She looked down for a moment before looking back up at him with a weak smile.<strong>""I don't really look like a wreck, do I?""</strong>she was trying to lighten the mood, finally getting back to her old self, if even just a little bit."
17421,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 09:11:17",Dray,"Suzaku did not know why he kissed her, it was just an compulsive act that came out of no where.  He was not a man that was very good with words or expressing himself so he felt like it was the only way to show in that moment just how much he cared about her.  His eyes avoided hers though in the awkward moment for it seemed she had a questioning expression on her face, no doubt the kiss had been as much or even more of a surprise to her as it was to him.  It was impulsive, yet when she returned it he smiled softly at her, glad that the mood was changing a bit and they were getting away from such a depressing subject.<br/><br/>""No of course not...I mean you look like you just crawled out of bed, but there is no way you could ever look bad, Hitomi.""  Suzaku blushed after he said that though, ""I mean...you know...as a girl you are cute and...oh never mind, you know what I am trying to say.""  He was not even sure what he was trying to say but wanted to get away from his own embarrassment.  Suzaku had always thought she was attractive after all, he even had a crush on her growing up but he had never actually come out and said anything though he may have left some subtle hints here and there without meaning too...he found himself slipping up often when alone with Hitomi, he could not help it."
17422,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"01-01-2012, 09:18:51",rachelongaku,"Hitomi giggled and hugged Suzaku again.<strong>""That's okay. I get it. I'm the most gorgeous girl in the world. Thank you.""</strong>she joked as she leaned her head on his shoulder. She then sat up and stretched, followed by a loud yawn. She glanced over at the clock to realize that it was too early for sleep. Perhaps just a nap, but Hitomi didn't want to be alone again. She knew that being alone would lead to her sobbing all over again and going back into the place she'd just been filled with anger at herself.<br/><br/><strong>""Well, since you think I'm so beautiful, will you stay here for awhile?""</strong>she asked with a smile. She laid down on the large bed and offered for him to lay down next to her. She was small and there was plenty of room on the bed for the both of them. She pulled the blankets up over her body and closed her eyes. She reached out for Suzaku's hand before falling asleep.<br/><br/>((And on that note I'm about to fall asleep. So, g'night! And Happy New Years!))"
17423,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 17:35:31",Dray,"Suzaku scoffed at what she said, it was obvious that she was just trying to tease him now for what he said.  He was not use to saying or speaking about such things so it was not hard to make him uncomfortable or even blush slightly.  His eyes remained away from her as he avoided her gaze for a moment out of his own embarrassment as she rested on his shoulder for a moment.  At the movement of her stretching and her yawn though, he looked at her with a small smirk and was getting ready to leave so she could rest and prepare herself for the upcoming mission.<br/><br/>Though when she asked him to stay it caught him by surprise as he froze and looked at her, ready to say that was inappropriate and he should just leave her to her peace and privacy.  Though it was two late as she was already laying down and getting ready to sleep.  As the blankets fell over her and her hand came to rest on his, he knew he could not just leave her now and have her waking up alone.  It was obvious that she still wanted him there, his company and comfort for the time being even if she had not just come out and said that.  Laying down next to her, Suzaku kissed her cheek ""Sleep Hitomi...I will be here for you.""  His eyes lingered over her face for a moment, she truly was beautiful.  Laying his head down next to hers, he held her hand with his as he wrapped his other arm around her body and cuddled up next to her and slowly drifted off to sleep himself...a nap seemed like a very good idea after all that had happened this weak and today."
17424,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 17:59:01",rachelongaku,"When Hitomi woke up she didn't want to move or even open her eyes. She was too warm and comfortable, but something was different. She slowly opened her eyes and found herself in Suzaku's arms. She blushed immediately but didn't move. He was asleep and the last thing she wanted to do was wake him up. Her hand was still in his and his other arm was wrapped around her body. Her face was just a few inches from his and she could clearly see his relaxed face. She smiled, glad that he was so peaceful right then. Hitomi took a few deep breaths before cuddling closer to Suzaku, pressing as much of her own body against his as she could.<br/><br/>She lifted her head a small amount and kissed his cheek.<strong>""T-thank you for staying.""</strong>she whispered sweetly."
17425,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 18:16:51",Dray,"It had been quite a while since Suzaku had slept peacefully, it been hard after the death of Fumio.  It had been hard to sleep period but when ever he did manage to get in a nap or two it was always filled with the same nightmares.  Here with Hitomi though, in her presence, warmth, the sound of her beating heart against his body and her steady breath, it all kept him calm and it was peaceful.  It was the sleep that he needed in order to recharge and get his wits about him.<br/><br/>Slowly he stirred away at the feeling of her lips on his cheek and her soft, gentle words.  Suzaku's eyes slowly opened as he felt her body pressing so close to his own and he looked into her eyes, his face calm and still.  ""Anything for you...Hitomi.""  His voice was just a whisper, as if he only wanted her to hear what he was saying even though they were all alone as it was in her dark room.  Lifting his hand from around her waist, he smoothed some of her messy hair back as he looked into her face and caressed her cheek affectionately with his fingers.  ""I'm glad I stayed too...""  With that whisper he leaned in slowly, closing his eyes as he gently brushed his lips against her own for a tender kiss.<br/><br/>Pulling away from the kiss he blushed and looked away, ""sorry...I don't know what came over me...I must have still be have asleep and dreaming.""  It was a quick, poor and stupid explanation, plus he just gave away the fact that he had dreams about her which he often did, dreams of her twirling around and dancing, dreams of him with her."
17426,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 18:33:03",rachelongaku,"Hitomi felt comforted hearin Suzaku's voice. She temporarily closed her eyes as he spoke. He was so sweet and kind. He was so caring. Hitomi snuggled against him as he pressed his lips against hers. Hitomi kissed him back before even realizing what was going on. It wasn't until he pulled away that she realized what'd just happened. He's just kissed her. They'd just fallen asleep in each others arms. And then he woke up and kissed her. Hitomi felt her heart beating wildly as she looked into his eyes. He was fumbling for words, which was better than Hitomi whou couldn't find anything to say.<br/><br/>She couldn't deny that she enjoyed it. If she was going to kiss anyone, it would be him. Her hand that wasn't in his reached up and caressed his cheek. She slowly leaned back towards him and kissed him again. She let go of his hand and wrapped her arms around his neck. She didn't exactly know what was motivating her to kiss him, but everything just felt so right. When she pulled away she pressed her forehead against his.<strong>""I know....you silly girl...""</strong>she whispered nervously but with a joking tone behind it."
17427,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 19:06:52",Dray,"Suzaku's gaze was brought back to her as her hand caressed his cheek.  He was still blushing slightly, but his expression was soft and his eyes gleamed as he looked upon her.  He knew he had feelings of her, how he secretly longed for her so he knew why he kissed her...he simply just wanted to.  For so long he wanted to feel her touch, to feel her lips as he looked upon her as a friend and yet someone he could see himself as something more with.  All this time though they had been a team and friends, Fumio right there by them but with him gone all he has was her and he cared about her like no other.<br/><br/>When she kissed him, his eyes closed and he kissed her back without hesitation and his earlier fears that he had done something wrong and had crossed a line as a friend vanished as he suddenly realized she had wanted this as well.  Keeping his eyes closed, Suzaku wrapped his arms around her waist as she wrapped hers around his neck and he enjoyed the close, tender moment for a moment as their foreheads connected.  A soft chuckle escaped his lips at her inside joke, something only they as friends would understand and it only made the moment all the more intimate.  ""You beautiful girl...""  He whispered back, his own tone holding some nerves as well as his heart beat with excitement and wonder, though he was not joking as he called her beautiful.<br/><br/>Slowly he rolled her over onto her back as he rolled on top of her, his knees on either side of her hips as he straddled her and held her in his arms, both wrapped around her back as Suzaku held Hitomi against him.  Leaning down he kissed her again but pressed into her lips with more strength.  Slowly his lips parted as his tongue licked upon her lips and prodded gently, asking permission to enter her mouth."
17428,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 19:22:43",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled at Suzaku's comment. It was much better than being called a silly girl. Hitomi would've expected some joking, but there was none. Suzaku was completely serious in calling her beautiful. Hitomi was amazed and before she was able to get hold of herself, Suzaku was ontop of her. His arms were wrapped around her as he kissed her gently and passionately. She felt his tongue and opened her mouth, inviting him inside. Her own tongue did some exploring of its own. She wrapped her arms around Suzaku's neck again as she kissed him. She was shaking out of nervousness as she did so, but she carefully took hold of his shirt and began pulling it up over his head. She went slowly, making sure that she could stop if he wanted her to."
17429,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 19:51:33",Dray,"Suzaku's tongue enter Hitomi's mouth as soon as her lips parted and she gave him permission.  This was the first time he had been a girl with this, the first time he had gone past anything other than just a simple peck of the lips as he explored her mouth with curious hunger.  His tongue flickered over her own as he sucked passionately upon her lips and tasted her sweet saliva mix with his own.  Pulling away from the kiss, he took a deep breath as he gathered himself up and noticed she was tugging at his shirt.<br/><br/>Suzaku looked at her, he could tell she was shaking with nerves and he was as well as he let out a long and soft breath that shuddered.  Sitting up slightly, he did not think but just acted to his instincts for the first time in his life and he helped her to remove his shirt.  He quickly removed his jounin jacket so it was not in the way and her hands could simply peel the shirt underneath up over his body, revealing his lean and chiseled figure.  He was physically fit as a ninja, but still rather lithe and petite as he was not overly bulky.  Pulling his shirt over his head he threw it off the bed and into the dark corners of the room along with his weapon jacket.  Kicking his shoes from his feet, he crawled more on top of her as he got comfortable with his position on the bed as he straddled her in nothing but his cargo pants now and moved between her legs, his knees pressed underneath her thighs.<br/><br/>Leaning down he inhaled deeply as he suddenly claimed her lips aggressively, deepening the kiss with more need and desire.  He held himself up over her, his hands placed on the bed at her sides.  Lifting his right hand now it slipped slowly under the front of her shirt and slid up her bare skin, his fingers caressing her petite stomach and abdomen."
17430,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 20:01:57",rachelongaku,"Hitomi pulled back quickly when Suzaku moved. She was frightened that he was going to stop her and push her hands away. She let out a relieved sigh as she realized that he was just helping her. She watched with a smile as he removed the layers of clothing covering his upper body. When he was down to just his shirt she allowed her arms to wrap around him again and assist in pulling it off of him, revealing a figure that she saw as perfect. He was very much in shape and just the way she liked it. She ran her hands against his chest as he kicked his shoes off. Hitomi moved her legs as he positioned his knees inbetween them. She blushed realizing that he was now only wearing his pants.<br/><br/>Hitomi's legs raised so that his knees were underneath her thighs. She looked into Suzaku's eyes, throughly enjoying the intimact of the moment, all thoughts of the past week leaving her mind. She remembered all of the other times she'd looked into his eyes, but there was nothing like that moment, full of so many emotions. She steadied herself as he lowered himself down and pressed his lips against hers. She could feel the change and the increase of passion and eagerly met his intensity. She ran her hands up and down his bare chest, enjoying the warmth of his body. Hitomi almost jumped as she felt his hand slip underneath her shirt, but allowed him to continue as she enjoyed the gentle touch. Hitomi reluctantly pulled away from the kiss and sat up. She slowly pulled her shirt off and looked up at Suzaku. She took hold of his hands and wrapped his arms around him, leading him to the back of her bra so that he could unhook it if he wanted to."
17431,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 20:23:21",Dray,"Suzaku's body was on fire, the slightest touch of her hands on his torso sent tingling sensations burning through him.  He was glad to be rid of his shirt, it had gotten too hot for it.  Clothing just seemed to be bothersome at the moment, as if it was in the way, it was irritating and frustrating, it created a barrier between them.  No matter how close he tried to get to her, there was still the limits of the clothing he and she still wore so he was glad when she sat up to comply with his exploring hand.<br/><br/>His eyes watched her intently as she pulled her shirt off and automatically his eyes locked onto her ample breasts confined to her bra which held them so tightly and firm to her chest.  Suzaku had always known Hitomi had a very curvaceous and womanly figure as he watched her grow up over the years and she sprouted such round hips and large breasts, both very pleasing to the eye.  It teased him and his crush for her, but now...now he would get his chance to show her just how much he loved her, and not just by a friendly meaning.<br/><br/>Following her lead, he wrapped his arms around her and pressed his head into her neck.  Suzaku's lips started to kiss her neck and he flickered his tongue at her flesh as his fingers unclasped her bra.  Kissing down, he trailed along her collar bone to her shoulder as he slowly pulled the straps of her bra down her arms and freed her large tits from their cloth prison.  Looking down as he pulled the bra off and threw it away, his eyes watched entranced as her cleavage jiggled slightly and fell into their natural, round position on her chest after being free.<br/><br/>""Hitomi-""  He whispered softly, not knowing what to say, what could he say?  That he loved her breasts and they were perfect?  His expression probably said that for him as he reached out with his hands and groped her cleavage.  He fit each breast to his palms, his strong hands gently squeezing the soft mounds as he caressed and massaged them with curiosity and lust.  Suzaku rolled and kneaded her large, soft breasts over her chest as he memorized their size, shape and even weight as he playfully bounce and jiggled them in his hands like some little kid who found the best toy.  He was a virgin after all so this whole experience was new to him, this was the first pair of breasts he had seen and touched.  His fingers flowed over her pink and perky nipples as he rubbed and circled them with his finger tips.  He pinched them very gently, his eyes staring intently and never leaving her tits."
17432,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 20:45:00",rachelongaku,"Hitomi took deep calming breaths as she felt his hands on her. She fully enjoyed his lips on her neck, even just that small sensation sent her moaning in pleasure as if he'd found a spot that would always please her. She was embarassed about it, but she could feel herself getting wet. Her head hung backwards as he unclasped her bra. She moved her head to the side as his kisses trailed down her collerbone and to her other shoulder. She felt strangely freed as her breasts fell out of the bra. She'd heard the jokes often enough about the Hyuga's real bloodline gift. Sure, both her mother and her aunt were....gifted in that area, and so was she. Hitomi's eyes were closed shut, knowing that he was watching her, looking at a part of her that no other man had seen, at least since she was a baby. The way he was playing with her breasts, Hitomi could guess that he loved them, and had never gotten to play with any before.<br/><br/>Hitomi leaned forward a little bit and wrapped her arms around him, bringing his face up to hers and kissing him. She gulped as she withdrew from the kiss, looking into his eyes once again.<strong>""A-are you okay with this? I-I am but if you d-don't want to I'm fine.""</strong>she said nervously in a shaky voice."
17433,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 21:38:42",Dray,"Suzaku looked up from her breasts, as she wrapped her arms around him and pulled him close.  He had been entranced by her breasts for a moment which was rather embarrassing as she drew him back into the moment.  Closing his eyes for a moment he kissed her back, welcoming the touch of her lips and when she pulled back his eyes opened to meet hers as she talked.  A soft smile spread on his lips as he hugged her back an nodded slowly.  ""I want this as well.""  His words were a whisper as he tried to stop from sounding nervous like her.<br/><br/>Leaning forward he pressed her down on her back as he straddled over her once gain and held her close so her breasts were pressing tightly to his chest.  ""I wanted this for a long time, Hitomi.""  He whispered into her ear as he started to kiss and lick her neck once again since she seemed to like that so much, he loved the sound of her moan and wanted to milk more from her lips.  ""It has always been you Hitomi...no one else, I always wanted to tell you...but...""  He stopped not knowing how to explain or continue but he figured she understood what he meant.  Latching onto her neck with his lips, Suzaku started to suck passionately as he it her gently and marked her with a bite of his love.  As he tended to her neck with his mouth, his hips rocked and rolled slightly as he rubbed that large, hard bulge in his pants against her crotch and between her thighs.  His groin was tingling with arousal as he had sprouted a raging erection."
17434,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"02-01-2012, 21:47:59",rachelongaku,"Hitomi felt her heart practically beating out of her chest. Most of her life she'd tried to ignore the possibility of romance. She focused on her goals and on earning her place as the next head of the Hyuga clan. But now, she began seeing things differently. She felt an affection for her remaining teammate that she'd never known before, but somehow she knew it was always there. She'd always been protective of Suzaku, pretty much staking her claim to him, even without making him hers. Any sign of another girl having eyes for him and she'd push them away. Hitomi had always felt that it was her job as a friend but now she was seeing her actions for what they really were. She'd had a crush on Suzaku.<br/><br/>Hitomi almost cried at Suzaku's words. He kissed and nipped at her neck, bring moans from her lips. She felt his buldge press against her and her eyes snapped open. She was finallly realizing what was happening and that this was real. She carefully rolled them over so that she was ontop. She looked down at him, somehow easily holding back the tears of joy and realization. She caressed his cheek with the back of her hand.<strong>""Suzaku...I-I feel the same way...""</strong>she whispered shyly. She hooked her thumbs underneath his pants and began pulling them down slowly, watching his eyes incase he had hesitation or wanted her to stop."
17435,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 05:09:45",Dray,"Suzaku stopped, pausing as he felt Hitomi shifting underneath him and soon he found himself following her lead as she rolled him onto his back with her on top, their positions switched.  At first he thought maybe he had gone too far by showing her how aroused he was because of her and pressed his erection to her, but now he could see that she wanted this as well, just as much as he did.  Hitomi had always been a very strong and out going girl it seemed, and now as a woman it also seemed like she knew what she wanted for she was showing him.  His eyes looked up at her, scanning over her perky and perfect breasts before falling over her cute face, her cheeks burning with a pink hue much like his own as she spoke softly.<br/><br/>As she hooked his pants, Suzaku looked down and swallowed hard knowing what she was doing as she slowly started to pulled them down.  He looked away in embarrassment and closed his eyes as he laid his head back on the bed.  ""Hitomi...""  He whispered as she unveiled his manhood as he made no attempts to stop her.  As soon as she pulled his pants far enough down his large, hard cock sprung up and curved into the air.  It was throbbing with thick veins as blood pumped into the shaft, keeping him fully erect.  His entire manhood was pulsing and twitching with a need for Hitomi's touch and attention since she was the one that caused him to be in such a lustful and horny state.  His precum was already bubbling from the tip and leaking down his length, making his member glisten in the dim light."
17436,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 05:19:36",rachelongaku,"Hitomi paused as he said her name, but looking up at his eyes she guessed that he didn't want her to stop, so she pulled down his pants all of the way and threw them carelessly on the floor. She carefully crawled back up to his face and laid down ontop of him. She kissed him and turned his head gently with her hand so that she was looking into his eyes. She felt shaky but she had to say it. She wouldn't go any further until he knew. She had to admit her feelings for him right then. She looked into his eyes, as if she was searching for something but didn't know what.<strong>""Suzaku....""</strong>Hitomi paused, it was hard to get the words out. She giggled, she didn't mean for it to be difficult.<strong>""I love you.""</strong>she said sweetly as she leaned forward and kissed him. After a soft and tender moment her hand trailed down until it reached his member. She looked into his eyes as she slowly moved her hand up and down."
17437,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 05:37:50",Dray,"Suzaku felt the warmth of his pants completely leave him as Hitomi moved around, though since his eyes had been closed he was not sure what was going on at least until she crawled back up next to him, practically laying on him as he felt the weight of her petite body on his and her breasts pressed to his chest.  His eyes opened and his face met hers as she said his name...and then three small, little words.  His eyes were wide as she said it and he looked up at her as if studying her face, as if he was asking if she meant it but it was clear.  Those three little words meant so much, they could even mean trouble at times...but right now there was nothing else he wanted to hear more from her.<br/><br/>""I love you too, Hitomi...""  He replied back as his face and eyes softened and he kissed her tenderly.  A sharp gasp escaped his lips as his eyes winced from pleasure as she took hold of his sensitive member.  He had been untouched by anyone else until that moment, and just the simple feeling of her hand wrapped around his cock felt amazing as she stroked him.  His chest rose and fell as he panted and moaned softly.  ""That feels good.""  He admitted shyly as he blushed and groaned.  Kissing her once again, his hands trailed down her sides as he traced the curves of her body that she was gifted with to her pants now and his fingers started to slowly pull them down over her round hips and strong thighs, he pulled her pants down as far as he could reach which was to just above her knees in this position."
17438,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 05:48:10",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled as he responded. She eagerly kissed him back, excited about what was happening. Her heart still felt as if it was beating out of her chest, but now it felt good. It felt as if she had now had nothing to worry about anymore. She smiled as he responded to her hand touching him. She closed her eyes and leaned her head back down on his chest as she enjoyed the sound of both his heartbeat and the sound of his moans. She was interrupted as he kissed her, but she didn't care. She wanted to kiss him more. She wanted to touch him more. She just wanted more of him.<br/><br/>She kissed him more intensely as his hands traced the curves of her upperbody and landed on her pants. He carefully pulled her pants and panties down together to her knees as she continued moving her hand up and down on his member. She paused and rolled off of him and pulled her pants the rest of the way off, leaving both of them completely naked in her bed.Hitomi carefully rolled Suzaku over ontop of her and kissed him. She was ready for him and didn't want to wait any longer. She pulled back from the kiss and looked into his eyes before nodding slowly."
17439,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 07:00:41",Dray,"Suzaku pulled his hands from her, thinking he had did something wrong at first when she pulled away from him...and to his disappointment released his throbbing cock, her hand had felt so good.  Was she not ready for this after all?  Was she nervous and he was moving to fast?  Though it became clear that once again she was ready as ever as she pulled off the rest of her pants and was completely naked as he was.  His eyes scanned over her in all her glory, since it was the first time he had seen breasts it was definitely the first time he saw a vagina.  Soon his vision was obstructed as she threw herself on top of him and they rolled over on the bed again and he found himself on top so he straddled himself above her.<br/><br/>Nodding, he confirmed her own nod as he knew what she wanted, he knew she was ready for him to claim her and their love.  His hand slowly trailed down her chest as he looked over her naked body, his fingers slid over her breasts and down her abs and to her stomach until he looked at her tight slit that was glistening with her precum juices.  ""You are gorgeous.""  Suzaku whispered as he looked upon her like some naked goddess and he could not believe he was here and able to reach out and just touch her, he was a nervous virgin after all and his fingers quivered as he drew them over her soft, smooth and hot flesh.<br/><br/>Positioning himself between her legs, his thighs pressing under hers as his knees were on the bed on either side of her naked bottom.  He placed his hands on the bed next to her shoulders as he lowered himself and tried to press into her, but his large cock just slid away from her slick, wet pussy.  Reaching down, he took a firm hold of his shaft and pressed the thick head of his dick against her now as he guided himself in slowly.  Suzaku grunted, wincing with pure pleasure as he entered her and he moaned.  His large cock spread her tight, virgin walls slowly.  She was so tight, but he pressed inside her inch by inch, being squeezed the entire way.  If she had not been so wet and ready this would have been impossible he thought.  ""Your so tight...""  He gasped out as he pulled his hand away and grabbed at the bed sheets.  Grunting he looked down at her, ""are you alright?""  He only asked because he knew it might have been painful or uncomfortable for her first time and he was breaking through her virgin barriers."
17440,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 07:12:59",rachelongaku,"Hitomi squeezed her eyes shut as she felt Suzaku position herself. She wanted to watch but at the same time she disn't so Hitomi just settled for not watching and focusing only on the sensation. She felt him press into her for the first time but her tight hold was to small of a goal for his huge cock without guidance. Not long afterwards she felt him again, this time obviously with the help of his hand. Hitomi let out a small gasp when he began pushing into her and at first she wasn't that bad. All of a sudden Hitomi felt a sharp stabbing pain and Hitomi winced in pain. She gritted her teeth and one tear fell from her face. She looked up at Suzaku as he asked if she was alright. Hitomi wrapped her arms around him and pulled him down, allowing him to place some of his weight on her as she adjusted to him. After a minute or so the pain had faded and she felt that she was ready to continue. She let Suzaku know by kissing him and moving her own hips a little."
17441,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 08:27:46",Dray,"Suzaku frowned as he could see the pain in her face, he did not wish this.  Never in his life had he ever thought of an ill thought toward her, never had he ever wanted to harm her.  It was unintentional of course, but it was unavoidable and he was doing it.  His eyes followed her tear and all he wanted to do was pull out of her, hug and cuddle her and apologize.  How could he continue on without her permission?  It would seem awfully selfish of him.  Suzaku gasped softly as her arms wrapped around him and he found himself pulled down against her.  Wrapping his arms around her back and under the bed, he held her close and embraced her as well as he waited for her to be ready.<br/><br/>With her kiss and the move of his hips, Suzaku started to rock and role into her now, slowly and gently humping her body with his own.  He let out sharp gasps and moans against her neck as he slowly pulled out and pushed into her and her tight vaginal walls, squeezed, caressed and massaged every inch of his shaft.  ""Hitomi, you feel so good.""  She was so hot and wet inside, he had no idea it would feel like this...that the sensations would be so strong.  He held onto her tightly as he stretched her so she would adapt and mold to his him and his size being within her."
17442,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 17:15:59",rachelongaku,"Hitomi throughly enjoyed the feeling of his warm body against hers, naked skin to naked skin. She never wanted to let him go. She just wanted him to stay perfectly safe in her arms. As her pain subsided she could feel him inside of her, stretching her for the first time. She gently caressed his cheek as he started pulling out and pushing back into her. All of a sudden, with the pain gone, she began feeling the pleasure of the act. It was all so intimate, giving herself to him. She wouldn't have it any other way. She almost started crying again, but this time out of joy. Hitomi moaned with pleasure as he brushed past her g-spot, her head laying back as she did.<br/><br/><strong>""O-oh, Suzaku.""</strong>she moaned into his chest, her voice shaking as she spoke. She gently lifted her head and gently pressed her lips against his."
17443,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"03-01-2012, 23:38:51",Dray,"Suzaku's moans matched her's as his hips rose and fell between her thighs.  There was a light sound of flesh meeting every time he pressed the length of his cock back into her depths and his body met hers as he humped her gently down against her bed.  He was being careful with her, not wanting to cause any pain or discomfort by being too rough since she seemed to just had started to enjoy it.  He held her tightly, his arms wrapped around her as he never let go and kept his body as close as possible without completely suffocating or crushing her with his body. His fingers clung to the soft skin of her back as he slid the length of his member in and out of her, inhaling and exhaling with soft gasps and moans as he did, doing his best not to dig his nails into her back as her tight walls squeezed his sensitive shaft and sent strong waves of radiating pleasure through him.<br/><br/>It was so much, he could feel the pressure building up in his groin as he built up to his climax, it was soon.  Suzaku was inexperienced and this was his first time, he had no chance of lasting too much longer inside of her hot, wet pussy that rubbed, caressed and massaged his dick better than any hand could ever manage.  He deepened the kiss with her, showing his need and love as he sucked hungrily on her tongue and saliva.  He let loose a few groans into her mouth, their lips vibrating until he had to pull away to catch his breath and panted.  ""Hitomi...I can't hold it much longer...I'm going to cum...""  He gasped out in a shuddering whisper, it was a bit of a warning for her so she knew he was close in case she wanted to stop him, he knew there was a risk of pregnancy but did not care if she did not, he would gladly release inside her in such a passionate moment and confirm their love.  He could feel the growing pressure at the base of his shaft and in his balls which were swollen with the produced sperm."
17444,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 00:11:25",rachelongaku,"Hitomi's breath came in short gasps as Suzaku thrust in and out of her. She could feel her pussy lips clinging to him every time he pulled out. In a stroke of luck the way he was moving inside of her stimultated her g-spot with every stroke. The sensation was nothing like Hitomi had ever experienced. She felt the gentleness and the love that Suzaku was experiencing by the slow steady way he was making love to her. He touched her as if she was fragile, as if she was something he placed a high value on. Part of Hitomi was in disbelief, she couldn't wrap her mind around what was happening. It was all moving so fast but she didn't want it to stop. She was on a high after spending so many days lower than low.<br/><br/>Hitomi never expected to feel as much pleasure as she was currently experiencing. She moved underneath Suzaku as her pleasure grew. She twitched ocassionally and let out stronger moans. Her eyes were closed as she felt the final push to her orgasm. She passionately kissed Suzaku and wanted to continue the kiss after he pulled away to let her know that he was close. Hitomi's orgasm was so close that she didn't care. She wrapped her arms and her legs around him, pulling him close and into her as she came. She moaned his name over and over again as her body was swept with waves and waves of pleasure, letting him cum inside of her. She would worry about that later. She just wanted to have the full experience with Suzaku and enjoy every single moment."
17445,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 04:16:27",Dray,"Suzaku started to move more fluidly as Hitomi adjusted to his insertion, it became easier with her increasing wetness and her tight walls accommodating him by stretching, but it was still unbelievably tight and caused an insane amount of friction.  With each trust he grunted and panted, his groaned and moans mixed with his breathing as his body had never felt so good nor so hot before.  The heat from their naked bodies rubbing and grinding together was making perspiration start to form upon his lean figure and he could feel a moistness between them, especially between their thighs due to the juices that leaked from their sex.<br/><br/>Then it happened, Hitomi came...he knew it could not be anything else as her body started to writhe beneath him in pleasure as she yelled our his name in ecstasy of her orgasm.  Suzaku's eyes widened for a moment as her pussy tightened and constricted around his cock, pulsing and throbbing as she came hard and he could feel her hot fluids trickling out around his shaft, creating create pressure and pleasure.  No longer being able to hold himself back, Suzaku let out a loud and long shuddering moan as his muscles spasmed.  His movements slowed as he involuntary jerked his hips and bucked against her, each time spraying a thick, hot load of his cum into her depths as the white, hot froth of his semen burst from the tip of his cock.  Suzaku road out his and her orgasm, rocking slowly as her tight vaginal walls milking out every last drop as he filled her insides completely with his seed.<br/><br/>Gasping after the intense orgasm, he felt weak as he laid down on top of her slightly and panted against her neck as he held her affectionately in his arms and remained in that position with his manhood locked deep inside her.  He could feel the mess between him of his and her cum mixed that had leaked out, not only that but their bodies and the sheets were slick with their sweat.  ""Oh Hitomi...Hitomi...I love you so much...""  He whispered softly in her hear as he tried to gather his strength and breath."
17446,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 04:27:45",rachelongaku,"Hitomi's eyes were closed as Suzaku came inside of her, but she could feel the way his body was moving and even felt the liquid shooting into her. She opened her eyes just a little as he collapsed ontop of her. Both of them were panting, desperate to catch their breath after the excitement of their passionate moment. He was still inside of her and she wouldn't want it any other way. She held him as tightly as he held her, both basking in the afterglow. She ran her hand through his hair.<strong>""I love you too...""</strong>she whispered. She stared at the ceiling, trying to wrap her mind around what'd just happened when a thought occured that made her giggle. Figuring that Suzaku would ask anyway she went ahead and voiced her thought.<strong>""My dad would kill you if he knew. That or he'd give you a high five.....""</strong>she giggled.<br/>Hitomi gently kissed Suzaku. Despite how much she loved what'd just happened. She was now scared. She felt like it was all so sudden and so horribly timed. She shouldn't be this happy so soon after Fumio's death. She should still be in mourning. She should still be crying over her failure, not giggling and having sex! Hitomi's mood plumeted as she continued thinking. She closed her eyes and held Suzaku close, hoping that he didn't sense her change in mood."
17447,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 04:47:34",Dray,"Taking a deep breath, Suzaku let out a sigh as her hands combed through his hair and they both just held each other close and affectionately.  A part of him could not believe all that happened, that he was here right now, naked with Hitomi on her bed and they had just consummated their love by giving up their virginity to one another.  It all seemed so romantic, so passionate and so perfect, better than he imagined his first time would be for he did not realize just how good it would feel to be with Hitomi so intimately like this and to admit his love for her and have her say it back...well he was filled with happiness and felt like he was soaring on a bed of clouds.  Nothing could ruin this moment he thought.<br/><br/>However, when she mentioned her father he smirked slightly and let out a nervous chuckle.  He understood her joke but he was a bit afraid.  ""If we have to tell him...let's just say we are dating.  I think we can spare him the details.""  Mostly because it was embarrassing, and he had just deflowered the Hokage's daughter so he knew he could end up in a lot of trouble if this was not approved by her father...that or he really would congratulate him and give him a high five or thumbs up, in which case Suzaku would die of embarrassment then.  His thoughts were brought back to Hitomi though as she seemed to suddenly withdraw from the moment and clung to him tightly and when he glanced at her he noticed that her eyes were shut tight.<br/><br/>Frowning, Suzaku drew himself over her face as he gave her a tender kiss on the lips.  ""Hey?  You alright?  I'm right here for you Hitomi...""  His words were a gentle and caring whisper as he reached up with one of his hands and started to stroke her soft hair, moving it out of her face to which it clung with sweat.  Looking down at her she seemed so beautiful as she basked in the afterglow of sex and her orgasm, her body seemed to literally radiate and glow as the dim light coming from the moon outside the window outlined the curves of her body and caressed her figure in a sexy and romantic light."
17448,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 05:00:31",rachelongaku,"Hitomi was interrupted by her thoughts when Suzaku noticed her lowered mood and tenderly kissed him. She sighed as he pulled away. He knew her too well. She couldn't hide anything. She fumbled for something to say as he ran his hand through her hair. She noticed how the sweat from earlier made it stick to her skin. She needed a distraction, what was better than a shower? She caressed his shoulders for a moment before gathering a smile and sweetly looking up at her lover.<br/><strong>""I-I'm fine. Want to take a shower?""</strong>she asked softly. She heard the door to the house slide open and Hitomi freaked out. She immediately activated her Byakugan before sighing in relief. It was just her Aunt Hanabi and she seemed to be going somewhere else in the house. She deactivated her Byakugan, her heart beating wildly from the scare.<strong>""W-we're okay.""</strong>she giggled."
17449,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 05:16:08",Dray,"Suzaku frowned, he was starting to doubt that she was okay.  Her mood seemed to just suddenly sway back and forth, was it something he said or was she letting the depressing thoughts of Fumio bring her down again?  He had hoped all of this would take her mind off of it, he knew it was odd how such a sad time could bring them close together like this but he figured they needed each other the most right now.  It was necessary, before he could question her though he heard a door and much like her freaked out.  At that instant he almost pulled away from her, jumped out of the bed and gathered up his clothing...but he was frozen with fear as he though someone would walk in to find them naked together with him still buried deep inside her after their love making.  Luckily Hitomi scouted it out.<br/><br/>With a heavy sigh of relief, he chuckled and kissed her lips.  ""Alright...how about that shower.  We are all hot, wet, messy and sticky...""  He blushed slightly at the thought of a shower with Hitomi, to think of her wet and naked with him like that made his face just flush.  Slowly he pulled out of her, grunted and gasping as he did from how sensitive his cock still was from being inside her tight pussy and from the orgasm.  The length of his shaft fell and dangled between his thighs with his balls as there was not enough blood pumping through it to keep him fully erect now after such an intense moment.  Sitting back, he sat beside her on the bed so she could get up and move freely now.  The cool air rushed over his naked and sweaty body, he felt a bit lonely now and out of place not cuddling against Hitomi for warmth and love.  Looking down he realized how much they needed a shower from the mess on his lower body...it was a dirty and embarrassing thought to think this mess was the secretion of their sex."
17450,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 05:25:52",rachelongaku,"Hitomi giggled at Suzaku's description of how they were. She blushed even though it was true. She felt suddenly empty as Suzaku pulled out and the wierd sound made her grimace. It wasn't until then that she noticed how much of a mess they'd made. She quickly turned away and stood up pulling him with her. She pulled the sheets and blankets off of her bed and threw them into her pile of dirty clothes. She turned and looked at Suzaku, realizing their nakedness. She walked over to him and pulled his arms around her waist before slowly looking up at him. She found it difficult to come up with something to say in that moment.<strong>""Thank you.""</strong>she whispered as she kissed him.<br/>As she pulled away from the kiss she took one of his hands and lead them into her bathroom where she started the shower. After making sure that it was warm enough she walked underneath the hot water, letting it soak her body."
17451,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 06:56:58",Dray,"Suzaku followed her lead, as she got out of the bed, he could not help but glance over her naked body from time to time.  It was a sight he did not think he would ever tire of.  Even though they had already been naked together for quite some time and had sex, he still found himself blushing whenever he glanced at her breasts as the jiggled slightly with her movements or the sway of her round hips as she walked.  Hitomi truly was a sexy and desirable woman, he was attracted to her but that's not why he loved her.  No, he had fallen in love with her over the years as her friend and squad mate.  His eyes fell on her as she moved toward him and he complied to her kiss and then followed her to take a shower, it was her place so it was only right that she led.<br/><br/>Standing there rather awkwardly in complete nude, he waited as she prepared the shower and once she stepped in he quickly stepped in behind her.  His eyes watched as the warm water sprayed over her body, getting her all wet as her curves gleamed.  Hitomi was absolutely gorgeous.  Stepping up behind her, Suzaku wrapped his arms around her waist as he pressed his body against her back and his crotch against her round bottom.  He held her tightly and against him as the water washed over them and it wet so great.  He kissed her shoulder, neck and then her cheek as he trailed up with his lips.  ""This day...this moment with you, before on the bed and now here, it's the best time of my life.  I love you so much, my beautiful Hitomi.""  His voice was a shy whisper in her ear as he just held her."
17452,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 07:10:36",rachelongaku,"The warm water felt relaxing to Hitomi. She felt as if she hadn't relaxed in years but now she could. She could let go of all of her worried as the water slid down her naked body. Hitomi grinned as Suzaku joined her in the shower. His hands were gentle and soft as they caressed the curve of her hips, wrapping themselves around her middle. Her hands fell ontop of his and he pushed his body against her back. Hitomi let her head lean back against him as he trailed kisses up her shoulder to her cheek. His whispered words sent Hitomi's heart beating wildly. She turned her head to kiss him. As she kissed him she turned around and wrapped her arms around her meck. She knew it was a stupid idea, but between his strength and her petite body she figured it was safe. Hitomi jumped up and wrapped her legs around his hips, pressing her wet body against him and completely odd the ground as they kissed.<br/><strong>""Oh Suzaku...""</strong>she whispered as she pulled away from the kiss for a moment."
17453,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 07:59:33",Dray,"A soft and loving smirk spread on his lips as she leaned against him, this moment was just perfect.  How he just wanted to hold her forever, if only they could remain in this moment forever with the warm water washing over them and not a care in the world.  Kissing her back, he opened up his arms more as she turned and welcomed her, though his eyes shot open as she suddenly jumped onto his body and he stumbled back one step at first since she caught him off guard, but his hands snapped around her as he held her up.  With his years of physical training and as a powerful and well accomplished jounin shinobi, holding her up was no problem with the strength in his arms, plus Hitomi was so petite and light and with her strong legs and arms wrapped around him he barely had to help support her at all.<br/><br/>Chuckling softly after she jumped up on him, he whispered softly back to her. ""Silly girl...how about a warning next time?""  Closing his eyes, he leaned in and tilted his head as he pressed his lips to hers and slid his tongue into her mouth for a passionate and loving kiss.  Suzaku enjoyed the feeling of their lips melting together and their tongues dancing erotically, it sent sparks through his head and all he could think about was Hitomi.  Slowly he stepped into the stream of water as it came down around them as he carried her and soon pressed her back up against the wall, his hands having a firm hold on her round butt as his fingers squeezed her soft flesh while he held her up.  He pinned her to the wall with his body and slowly he started to rock and ground his hips against her, rubbing his cock against her pussy as he was getting rock hard again."
17454,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 08:14:51",rachelongaku,"Hitomi giggled at Suzaku's comment but didn't respond. A response would require removing her lips from his and that was something that she disn't want at all. She admired his strength as he held her up, making her feel even more warm and protective than before.  Hitomi frantically held onto Suzaku as he walked through the stream of wondefully warm water and pressed her body against the wall of the shower. The coldness of the tile wall made Hitomi shiver, but in a good way.<br/><br/>Hitomi felt so hot as he finally pinned her against the wall. She couldn't explain why it turned her on so much to have him pressed against her so tightly, but the feeling was exhilerating, having him take so much control. She could feel his hardening member pressing oh so perfectly against her pussy and she moaned in pleasure.<strong>""This so sexy,""</strong>she kissed him gently before pulling back and smiling.<strong>""You're so sexy.""</strong>she kissed him again, this time more intensely and passionately. She reached down with one hand and pressed his now hard cock against her entrance. She then used both hands to press her forehead against his.<strong>""I want you to take me.""</strong>she whispered before kssing him once again."
17455,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 09:05:27",Dray,"Suzaku leaned as close as he could, wanting to be as connected as possible with Hitomi's body as the warm water washed over their nude figures and trickled down the curves of their combined bodies.  He pressed his firm chest up against her breasts as he kissed her and stroked her tight slit with his hard shaft.  Only when Hitomi pulled away from his lips to speak did he open his eyes and smirk, blushing slightly as she called him sexy.  ""Not nearly as sexy as you though, my love.""<br/><br/>He gasped softly as she took a firm hold of his throbbing dick and guided the thick head to her entrance.  Nodding at her needs to have him inside her, he pressed his lips to hers and pushed into her with his hips and the guidance of her hand holding his shaft firm.  Suzaku grunted and groaned into her mouth as he spread her tight vaginal walls open once again and filled her depths with his length.  A part of him thought she would be a bit loosened up after having taken her virginity, but she was as tight as he remembered which made him believed that a vagina was more resilient and elastic than he realized.  Not surprising that his assumptions were wrong, he was inexperienced.  ""Your so hot and wet inside...Hitomi it feels so good...""  He moaned as he started to grind his hips against hers and slowly moved his shaft in and out of her pussy."
17456,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 17:03:11",rachelongaku,"It wasn't like the first time. It was so much better without the stabbing pain. She leaned her head back onto the tile wall behind her as he slowly began thrusting. She closed her eyes and reclaimed his lips woth her own. The water seemed to increase the lust Hitomi was feeling. She'd never really felt like this before, wanting someone so much. Hitomi pulled away from the kiss to catch her breath. Everything was so intimate right then. Pressed up against each other so tightly that they were practically one person."
17457,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 23:18:32",Dray,"Suzaku grunted with each trust, testing himself each time he plunged back into the depths of her pussy as he started to build up a bit of strength and momentum in his movements, going faster than he had dared when he first took her virginity.  Hitomi did not seem to be in pain like the last time, which was understandable since he had already stretched and split her slit with his large cock, her body had time to adapt and adjust, molding to fit around so tight a snug to his exact size.  It was like they were meant to be, fate had brought them together so many years ago and now it brought them love.<br/><br/>Moaning into her neck, he humped her up against the wall, picking up some speed as he pounded at her pussy with his big dick.  Each time his body met her's and he slid his shaft down to its base, there was a soft smack of wet skin upon impact as their bodies ground and collided together.  ""Oh...Hitomi...""  He groaned with pleasure as he held onto her tightly and kissed at her neck, it felt amazing under the warm water and to have her pinned up against the wall like this as they made love."
17458,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"04-01-2012, 23:50:11",rachelongaku,"Hitomi couldn't believe how wonderful it felt to have him thrusting into her so intensely. She leaned back against the wall as he fucked her. She enjoyed the sensations of their combined passions. She was breathing deeply, almost panting as he plunged in and out of her. Her toes curled as she felt her orgasm building, was she really that easy to get off? Hitomi didn't care as she let the first waves of pleasure over take her body.<strong>""O-oh Suzaku...""</strong>she moaned as her pussy milked him. But they weren't done. Her skin tingled with pleasure as she gasped for breath. She moaned Suzaku's name into his shoulder as she recovered, already feeling something  building inside of her again."
17459,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 00:17:14",Dray,"Suzaku could feel Hitomi's body shake and quiver as she moaned out, her arms and legs clutching to him so tightly as she came.  It surprised him that she had orgasmed so quickly, but maybe it was because it felt so much better for her now than it did the first time.  Deep gasps and groans escaped his lips as he held onto her and tried his bust to keep thrusting in and out as her pussy constricted around his cock tightly, squeezing him as she climaxed and it almost made him cum.  He managed to hold on and ride it out though, he knew it was only because he had came not that long ago thus it would take him just a bit longer to get off now...it was something he learned as a horny teenager growing up and masturbating, after each orgasm the next one took longer to reach.<br/><br/>Grunting with each thrust, Suzaku continued to fucked Hitomi's tight pussy even after she came.  It felt so hot and slick inside her now due to her thick secretions and excessive juices.  He wanted to make her feel good, to pleasure and satisfy her.  He had all intentions of making her reach another orgasm and continue as long as he could before relieving himself, which he did not think that he would last much longer considering how good it felt and the over whelming sensation of pleasure he had building up in his groin."
17460,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 00:25:44",rachelongaku,"Hitomi felt dizzy as she caught her breath, slowly recovering. The world was spinning around her as she basked in the afterglow of her orgasm. She looked up at Suzaku for a moment before closing her eyes and moaning his name again. She wanted to make him cum again. She wanted to know that he was feeling as much pleasure as she was. Hitomi finally reached the point where she understood that he wouldn't last long enough for her to climax again, but she didn't care. Realizing that only made her focus more on his pleasure. She pressed her erect nipples against his bare chest and rubbed his shoulders. She gently kissed his neck trailing up to his cheek than  his ear and back down again. Every time she reached his ear she moaned his name."
17461,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 06:04:47",Dray,"Suzaku gasped as he felt Hitomi pressing so tightly to him, he could feel her large and soft breasts against his firm chest, and the hard nubs of her erect nipples rubbing against him.  His hands groped and squeezed her plump ass tightly as he used his strength to keep her up against the wall as he fucked her.  In and out, his hips moved with hers with each thrust.  He grunted as he rammed his large cock into her tight pussy, each time he did so it brought him closer to his climax.  Tilting his head to the side he gave Hitomi room to work with her lips as she kissed him up and down the neck, every time she moaned his named it sent chills up his back and made him moan as well until he could no longer hold it.<br/><br/>""Hi-Hitomi, I'm cu-cumming!""  He groaned as he thrust one more time into her hard and fast, his hips smacking into her body as his large and heavy balls smacked against her as well and started to release his seed.  Suzaku shuttered and shook against her as he buried his head into her neck affectionately and his cock pumped his thick load into her vaginal walls like it had before and he filled her up to the brim.  It started to leak out as he could feel his cum leaking down his balls and thighs, but also felt some drops on his feet as it ran with the warm water and went down the drain."
17462,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 06:16:40",rachelongaku,"Hitomi didn't cum with Suzaku, but it felt good anyway. As he came she tightened her grip on him. She made sure to take almost all the weight off of his hands, just making sure that he didn't drop her. When his orgasm faded she gently kissed his lips. She carefully lowered her feet to the ground and regretably let him slip out of her. As soon as she was safely on the ground she wrapped her arms around Suzaku and just simply hugged him. After a tender moment she reached for the liquid soap and poured some on her her hand. She placed it back on the shelf and started washing Suzaku's shoulders and chest."
17463,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 17:06:37",Dray,"Suzaku was panting slightly, a bit unstable after his orgasm so he was glad that she hand on to him, it also held since he had been leaning up against her to the wall.  When she slowly got down, he was a bit relieved though since his orgasm had left his arms a legs a bit wobbly due to the spasms that had coursed through his body much like the first time and he needed a little bit of time to recover as it showed since his cock was no longer fully erect but now hanging once again with his balls between his thighs, covered in the mess of their sex.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes he hugged her back and just stood there as he just enjoyed the warm water washing over him.  When he felt the cool liquid of the soap and Hitomi's hands on his body, he smirked as he opened his eyes and looked down to see the suds spreading over his firm chest and shoulders.  ""That feels good...""  He said softly as he hands glided over his skin to clean him, he had no idea taking a shower together could have been so sensual and romantic.  ""When you finish cleaning me...it's my turn to clean you...and I will clean every inch of your body, Hitomi.""  He smirked, holding a teasing and playful tone as he suggested that he would rub and touch every part of her body as he spread the soap and cleaned her."
17464,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 17:16:43",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled.<strong>""Well, that's the plan.""</strong>she joked. She slowly washed his chest and shoulders before massaging his neck and back. She poured some more soap onto her hand before wrapping her arms around him and reaching back to wash his ass, gently squeezing his cheeks as she did. She gave a devious smile and kissed him before washing his legs. As soon as she was finished she gently pressed him against the wall and kissed him.<strong>""Did I miss a spot?""</strong>she teased.<strong>""Maybe I'll clean it in a different way....""</strong>Hitomi licked her lips.<strong>""But I think I need to be cleaned first.""</strong>"
17465,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 20:09:49",Dray,"Suzaku smirked and just closed his eyes as he enjoyed the feeling of Hitomi's hands slide over his muscular body as she washed with him the soap and then the suds would be washed away by the warm water falling on them.  When she squeezed his butt he grunted with surprise and looked down with a soft pink hue on his cheeks.  Just when he thought she was getting ready to wash his sensitive groin area, he found himself pressed up against the wall instead.  Blushing now, his eyes looked at her lips as she licked them seductively and he knew what she was hinting at.  ""A-all then, Hitomi...your turn.""<br/><br/>Pushing her back slightly, he kissed her lips before reaching for the soap and now poured the cool liquid into the palm of his hands.  Suzaku went straight for her large breasts as he started to spread the soap over them, making them glisten and slippery as he fondled and played with them, creating white bubbles and suds over her hard perky nipples and between her mounds and his fingers.  He squeezed her breasts and massaged them, clean them very thoroughly before his hands actually went up to rub her shoulders and wash down her arms.  His eyes remained on her breasts though as he watched the flow of water trickling around her mounds and the valley between them and the suds cascading down her body.<br/><br/>Grabbing her by the shoulders, he kissed her again as he slowly turned her around so her back was facing him.  Now he drizzled some soap down her back, a few drops falling to her round ass.  He started to wash her back, his hands spreading the soap as before and he knelt down and pinched her ass cheeks, teasing her like she did him before he ran his hands all over her smooth, soft, and plump cheeks...she really was curvy in all the right places and yet held such a petite and fit form still.  As he washed her thighs and legs now, he watched the water flow over her butt and through the crack of her cheeks as it washed away the soap and he leaned in and gave her a playful kiss on her butt cheek.<br/><br/>Standing back up behind her, he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her back to his chest and her butt to his cock, which was starting to get hard again from his arousal.  It seemed she would have no problem getting him up over and over again for the two of them to satisfy their sexual curiosities and desires.  Kissing her neck, his hands rubbed soap over her abs and stomach as he stood behind her.  Then one of his hands slid down between her thighs and he started to stroke and rub her pussy, his hand slick with soap and suds.  ""There...how is that, feel clean?""  He asked seductively as he rubbed her clit."
17466,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"05-01-2012, 20:35:21",rachelongaku,"Hitomi couldn't help but feel amazing as Suzaku's hands explored her whole body. His hands touched her gently and passionately. He was careful to touch every inch of her body. Hitomi was breathing deeply, feeling her skin tingle as his hands caressed her skin. She couldn't believe how beautiful he made her feel as he washed her body. When he felt her ass she blushed. It actually felt really good. But nothing could compare to his fingers exploring her slit. She'd been craving the moment when his hands finally arrived there, feeling almost teased by him. She smiled as she kissed his neck.<strong>""Yeah. Clean enough.""</strong>she slowly pressed Suzaku against the wall again and sunk to her knees. She took his now hard rod in her hand and moved it up and down a few times before licking his length.<strong>""Feeling clean or dirty?""</strong>she asked."
17467,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"06-01-2012, 18:11:40",Dray,"Being pressed back, Suzaku leaned against the wall slightly as his eyes watched Hitomi go down onto her knees between his feet as she positioned himself before his legs and his erect cock that stood up in the air, throbbing and pulsing with thick veins once again.  As she grabbed hold of his shaft he gasped softly and closed his eyes while she stroked his length.  Feeling her tongue on his sensitive member he let out another soft gasp and opened his eyes slowly to look down at her.  ""Clean...dirty...it just feels really good, Hitomi.""  Reaching down he flowed his fingers through his hair as he gently held and pet her head, letting her know to continue and that he wanted more."
17468,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"06-01-2012, 18:17:02",rachelongaku,"Hitomi grinned and licked his shaft a few more times. She took one ball into her mouth, licked his length again, and took the other ball into her mouth. She looked up at him and smiled before taking him into her mouth. She couldn't take all of him into her mouth, ehich disappointed her. She moved her mouth up and down on his cock a few times before leaning back. She stood up and reached for her shampoo. ""How about we finish the shower and then really finish."" she smiled as she kissed his cheek. She poured the shampoo into her hands and washed Suzaku's hair. She passed the bottle to him so that he could wash her long purple hair."
17469,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"07-01-2012, 02:06:49",Dray,"Suzaku moaned softly in little gasps as she licked his shaft.  When she took his balls into her mouth he looked down and winced with pleasure, not expecting that at all, his balls were so sensitive at such a time as they were swelling up with his arousal as his body was preparing for the eventual climax.  ""Hitomi-"" He groaned out as she started to slowly suck on his cock and he could feel her head running over the sensitive head.  When she stopped he groaned softly with disappointment as she stood up and his cock hung there hard and ready, leaking precum.  Closing his eyes, he smirked as she started to wash his hair as he nodded.  ""Alright...sounds good.""  Taking the shampoo from her now he squirted a lot into the palm of his hand and set it off to the side.  Stepping up close to her, the tip of his cock poked her stomach as he started to flow his fingers through her long, smooth, purple hair.  He massaged her head and washed out her hair as best he could.  Once he finished and the water was rinsing it all out he leaned in and kissed her lips.  ""There...all clean.  So what now?""  He asked in a soft, lustful whisper as he reached down and slipped his hand between her thighs and stroked her pussy with his fingers a few times."
17470,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"07-01-2012, 03:47:24",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled as Suzaku kissed her, having finished washing her hair. She jumped as she felt his hands on her lower lips, but soon she recovered and was once again filled with lust. She couldn't believe how often they were doing this. It was nice for now but it would be hard to keep on task while on missions. Nothing like having sex as enemies attack your camp. Plus Hitomi didn't think that she could honestly go without him for long now. She was thankful for their stamina as shinobi, it was definitely useful and lead to a few things that most people couldn't do. Hitomi smirked and pushed away from Suzaku. She was about to jump back onto her bed, despite being soaking wet but realized that she'd just torn the sheets off of it. She returned to the bathroom and covered her bed with towels before laying herself out on the bed for Suzaku to see."
17471,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"09-01-2012, 03:24:43",Dray,"Suzaku raised an eyebrow as she suddenly moved away from him and out of the shower.  Turning off the water, he followed her back into her room.  Standing there, dripping wet and naked, he watched as she went back into the bathroom, grabbed some towels and laid them out on her bed which was missing it's sheets due to their sexual acts soiling them.  As she sprawled out on the bed for him, Suzaku blushed as he raised an eyebrow and walked over to look at her laying down in all of her naked glory, her body glowing from the light of the moon just outside the window as it was getting rather late.  ""You know when we finally do finish up we should get some more rest.  In a few more hours we need to start packing up and preparing to head out for our mission.""<br/><br/>That being said he walked up between her legs and stroked his hard dick a few times.  His eyes scanned down her curves, looking over her wet breasts and down to her tight slit.  Dropping to his knees between her legs and at the edge of the bed, he grinned up at her before kissing her pussy with his lips.  Slipping his tongue out of his mouth, he started to lick and stroke her folds with his tongue as he drew it up across her tight opening and flickered it at her erect clitoris.  Groaning with hunger and delight as he found her juices tasted rather sweet, a bit bitter, but sweet nonetheless and she gave off a really powerful aroma that was also intoxicating and made his head buzz with his drunken desire to be with her.  ""You smell and taste good...Hitomi...""  His voice was a soft whisper before he nuzzled the tip of his nose to her clit and started to lick and slurp on her juices some more."
17472,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"10-01-2012, 00:12:24",rachelongaku,"Hitomi stretched and let her body lay completely still on the bed. She didn't open her eyes as she heard her lover enter her room and walk over towards her. She almost drifted into sleep before she was awakened by his gentle kisses. She couldn't help but smile, keeping her eyes closed.<strong>""That feels so good.""</strong>she whispered softly as he continued exploring her. She moaned and purred as he pleasured her.<br/><br/>Hitomi jumped as she heard the door to the house slide open.<strong><em>'Byakugan'</em></strong>she panicked as she saw who it was. She sat up, pulling herself away from Suzaku. She scrambled for her door and locked it.<strong>""Dad's home.""</strong>she said with wide eyes, terrified of being found. She hurriedly pulled on a robe."
17473,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"16-01-2012, 01:30:07",Dray,"Suzaku smirked as he continued to lick and pleasure her pussy with his lips and tongue...at least until he also heard the door.  The sound jolted him right up and he practically jumped through the air and on the other side of the room as Hitomi moved away from him and to the door.  Watching her lock it, his heart was beating heavily in his chest as he stood there naked and wet in the middle of her room with his hard cock sticking into the air.  His face darkened as she said it was her father, why now of all times?  If the Hokage caught him with his daughter like this, what would he do?<strong>""What should I do?""</strong>He asked as he scrambled for his clothing on the floor.  Slipping on his boxers prove difficult with the cloth sticking to his wet legs as he tried to pull them on.  Losing his balance he fell back on the bed with a grunt and wrestle his boxers the rest of the way up to at least cover up his manhood, but the large erection created a unmistakeable bulge still so he went fishing on the floor for his pants."
17474,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"16-01-2012, 01:36:05",rachelongaku,"Hitomi's mind began quickly formulating a plan. It looked like he was actually going to end up at her room in a few seconds. She grabbed a blanket from her closet.<strong>""Get dressed fast.""</strong>she whispered to Suzaku as she jumped onto the bed. As soon as he finished dressing in his pants and shirt she motioned for him to come join her on the bed. She threw the blanked over both of them. They were in a sitting position. She threw her arms around him in an innocent hug and buried her face into his chest. A few moments later Hitomi was able to will herself into crying. Right at that moment the door opened and her father walked into the room. All that he would see is her daughter being comforted by her teammate, both of them fully dressed. Hitomi regularly wore her robe over clothing."
17475,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"16-01-2012, 01:43:10",Dray,"Hitomi did not even have to tell him, he was already following up on it as he found his clothes and started to force them onto his wet body.  It was a bit uncomfortable but necessary, better than her father walking in to see him naked.  Following her lead, he got into bed with her though he was not sure that was the best choice either.  finding the two of them in bed would probably be bad as well but he sat there and waited to see what she would do.  Looking at the blanket he raised and eyebrow then gasped as soon as she threw her arms around him.  Suzaku understood and wrapped his arms around her back, holding her close to him in a caring manor.  It was clear what she was trying to pass this off as, just hopefully her father would not get close enough to notice they were wet and question them about it because then they would need a lie to cover it up.  When the door opened, Suzaku froze and looked toward the Hokage, Naruto as he entered.<strong>""Hello Naru...eh Hoka...Sir!  I was just telling your daughter about the mission you gave us an well...uh...""</strong>He trailed off as he made sure his erection was good and hidden under the blanket and pressed it tightly into Hitomi's hip.<strong>""Uh...well she is still pretty upset as you can see but we both agreed to set out in the moning.</strong>"""
17476,Will of Fire [rachelongaku & Ty5550],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128115.0,"16-01-2012, 02:59:56",rachelongaku,"Naruto took in the scene before him. His daughter was crying over the death of her teammate, just as she'd been doing pretty much every time he'd come to check up on her. The difference was that she was no longer along. He trusted Suzaku with his daughter and knew that he would know how to comfort her. He sighed and crossed his arms. He leaned against the doorframe for a moment. He was about to say something but the door to the house opened and Hinata called for him. He glanced over in the direction of his wife before returning his gaze to Suzaku and his daughter.<strong>""Take care of her.""</strong>he said sternly before closing the door to the bedroom and going to his wife.<br/><br/>A few seconds after Naruto left Hitomi collapsed onto the bed. Her heart was still beating wildly.<strong>""That was close.""</strong>she whispered."
17477,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"24-12-2011, 04:53:56",Flower,"His head throbbed painfully as a single beam of sunshine slipped through a fold in the thick draperies to settle on his face. Lucan’s tongue rolled inside of his mouth, attempted to gather saliva in his mouth, as he turned away from the offensive sunlight. There was no moisture in his mouth, completely dry of any spit to wet his tongue. Sluggishly, his clouded grey eyes opened just before his hand rubbed against his temple before it slid down his face to rest at his chin. What a crazy night, he thought with a pained smile on his face yet it was worth every second. Last night, there was a masquerade ball at the King’s estate due to the annulment from his wife, Katherine of Aragon. It was a delicious affair full of the best meats, fruits, and music to celebrate the occasion. Of course, there were delightful women to feast upon as well as morals were temporarily forgotten. If he did not know any better, then he might think that someone put a bit of opium into the mead.<br/><br/>While Lucan felt sympathetic for the old queen, he couldn’t help but enjoy the impromptu ball since he lived for the lavishness of court life.  In fact, he knew that if he behaved anything but joyous at hearing the news, it might attract the attention of his King and Queen. That was not something he wanted to endure since both of the monarchs possessed short patience limits and unpredictable bouts moodiness. His head pounded again, reminded him of its unwanted presence, before he reached over to the stand for a bell. Lucan rang the bell twice, signaling for his maid to come into his bed chambers. Unlike some single dukes, he hired an older woman to tend to his household affairs since the prettier ones didn’t know how to control the other servants. Not more than a few seconds after he dropped the bell to the floor, his plump Helen came into the room with her mixture for his headaches along with bread and fruit. He liked that about the old woman since his own mother did not have much care for her son’s health other than caring about his intentions to move from being a bachelor to a respectable man of his station.<br/><br/>“Here ya go, Sir.” She placed the food on the nightstand, picking up the dropped bell in the process “I’ve arranged for your bath water to start a boiling.” He reached over for the mixture, swallowing it in one gulp before coughing. “Dear God, what do you put in that stuff?” He hissed out in disdain before resisting the urge to spit it out his mouth. The old woman grinned and gave him a good view of her yellow, broken teeth. “I told ya, you wouldn’t drink it.” He waved his hand in dismissal before getting the foul taste out his mouth by chewing the delectable sweets. The bed tempted him to stay there under its cool comfort since his head still ached despite Helen’s disgusting brew. But there was an appointment to keep with several people, and quite possibly apologies to be made out to several people for his less than gentlemanly behavior. For some reason, he remember saying something as blasphemous as damn the pope and even though the King severed ties with Rome, there were some people who resisted the change. It was not long before he was scrubbed down and dressed in the finest clothes before he headed out doors into the bright sunlight. His face glowed despite his prior night. A stable boy brought his black steed, and Lucan was off into the local town to see who was about this early morning.<br/>"
17478,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"29-12-2011, 04:40:36",Avella,"“I think it to be outrageous,” Eleanor Webster exclaimed as she examined a newly arrived bolt of cloth.  She pressed her face close to the fabric in order to examine the weave and the stitching along the edge.  Her green eyes expressed her discontent with the current state of affairs but her voice expressed it even more so.<br/><br/>“Outrageous!  Simply Outrageous!”<br/><br/>“Mother!  Please,” Anne, her only daughter of sixteen years, cautioned.  “Someone passing by might hear you.”<br/><br/>Dropping the bolt of cloth on the heavy oak table, Mrs. Eleanor Webster of Watling Street, London, turned to her daughter and sighed.<br/><br/>“I suppose you are right.  The King is the King and he may do as he pleases,” she paused a moment then furrowed her brow again.  “Still it is an outrage.  I mean look at him.  A ball.  A ball of all things.  To do what?  Celebrate his annulment to that most pious of women only to turn around and marry that … that … whore?”<br/><br/>""Mother!""<br/><br/>Eleanor held up her hands as if to signal surrender.<br/><br/>“Yes, yes. You are right my dear.  You are right.  Such matters of State are none of our concern.”<br/><br/>Eleanor ran her hand over the smooth cloth.  The finest French weave, ordered by William, her husband of twenty years, had arrived by carriage only moments before.  Her husband would need the cloth if he was to finish a gown for a Court Minister’s wife by the end of the week as so ordered.  Turning, she smiled at Anne, named after the Saint who was most favored by God.  How Anne had blossomed these past few years.  Grown from a gangly girl into a stately woman in such a short time.  How heads did turn when she ran errands for her father or attended Mass on Sundays.  Boys stood spellbound by her rich, velvet blue eyes and bright sun-kissed hair.  When she wore her hair down it reached almost to her waist and she held it back with a fine silver clasp or braided it in the fashion of the day.  For more formal occasions she wore it pined up in a bun held in place by a stylish hair net sprinkled with tiny pearls.  She could easily grace any nobleman’s house or even the Royal Court itself.  Anne was of marrying age but, being an only child, she was needed most at home and at her father’s tailor shop where she was apprenticed.  Marriage was simply out of the question.<br/><br/>Anne’s mother was Catholic and a strong supported of the Pope.  Her father was a Royalist and strong supporter of the King.  These two diametrically opposed positions had led to some intense arguments in the Webster household until a truce was established and Eleanor agreed to hold her tongue in the presence of her husband.  With the situation of religious practice in flux throughout the kingdom following the execution of Thomas More and the rumors of the new Chancellor, Thomas Cromwell’s “examinations” regarding the loyalty of some nobles coupled with the threat of the King’s eminent excommunication the discussion of religion was best suited for more “private” settings or better not at all.<br/><br/>Eleanor, having calmed herself, wrapped the bolt of cloth in linen and tied it securely with hemp string.  Turning to her daughter she smiled.<br/><br/>“Now, run this to your father and see to it that you finish your chores.  That’s a fine lass.”<br/><br/>Anne, gathered up the bolt, curtsied to her mother and left the three story wood, brick and plaster building she called home.  The narrow street was already busy with early morning traffic but the bright sky spoke of a warm day in this the third week of May.  The streets of London were dry and somewhat dusty as Anne hurried along past the row houses and shop-fronts.  Rounding the corner she passed several food stalls that were in the process of opening for the day.  The smell of wood fires mixed with horse dung floated on the early morning breeze.  Anne climbed the gentle rise towards the busy, broad avenue of West Cheaping where her father’s tailoring shop was located.  Anne’s entire world encompassed the area between Broken Wharf on the Thames River to the south, Alders Gate to the north, New Gate to the west and Wallbrook Street to the East.  She would, on Sundays and Holidays, attend mass at St. Paul’s Cathedral only two short blocks from her home.  Recent events however, caused her father to forbid her attending a Catholic Mass.  Her mother, on the other hand, was defiant and made no effort to hide the fact she was a practicing Catholic.  She saw her defiance as an act of support for Katherine the “rightful Queen of England,” but her husband saw his wife’s behavior, not as an act of bravery, but a stain upon his reputation and a hindrance to his advancement in London society.<br/><br/>William Webster was a Master tailor of excellent reputation and it had only been in the last year that his work was noticed by a few of the Lords and Ladies who attended Hampton Court regularly.  A tall man with a head of thick brown hair and dark piercing eyes, William Webster had noble features and dressed in the latest fashions.  He spared no expense when it came to clothing himself or his daughter and would send her on errands dressed in gowns fit for a lady of better standing.  She was, in his opinion, the best advertisement for his craftsmanship and her natural beauty only served to enhance the quality of his work.  When Anne entered the shop, William looked up from his work and beamed.<br/><br/>“Ah, there is my princess.  Good morrow to you my dear.”  William had been at the shop since sunrise due to the number of orders he had received the week before.  Anne curtsied and held out the bolt of fabric.<br/><br/>“The French fabric you ordered has arrived father,” she said placing the bolt on one of the work tables.  William set aside his work in order to embrace his daughter.<br/><br/>“Excellent.  Now, before you finish the embroidery on the sleeves to Lady Aberson’s gown, I want you to take this three-pence,” he pressed the coins in her hand, “and run down to the market on the square an fetch us two meat pies for our breakfast.”<br/><br/>Anne curtsied and grinned for she loved going to the square on West Cheaping Street near the Cathedral.  The majesty of the Cathedral served as a glorious backdrop to the mass of humanity that gathered in the square to sample exotic foods, be entertained by minstrels, jugglers, acrobats and puppeteers or hear the reading of the latest edicts and laws or, on certain days, witness a public execution or flogging.  The square was the hub for this part of the city and when Anne arrived it was already overly crowded and noisy.  She flitted from one vendor to the next until she found the one with the best meat pies.  She was about to order when something caught her attention.  Nearby a troupe of actors was performing a short play about a knight and his dying princess.  A helpless romantic, Anne forgot the meat pies and glided over to join the small crowd standing in front of the stage.  She watched, captivated by the actors in their bright costumes and their use of such flowery language.  Romance, bravery and sacrifice was the theme of the play and Anne stood transfixed as the play progressed.  She did not notice that several of the young men standing about were now watching her instead of the play.  She rarely noticed such things for Anne Webster was truly humble in the sight of God and thought little of her own beauty, besides, the day was starting out wonderfully and she was, thus far, content with her lot in life.  What more could she wish for?  What more could she possibly want save perhaps the undying love of a brave knight or a Lord of great favor?  The play ended with the knight joining his beloved in noble death.  So sad yet so beautiful. Sighing heavily Anne strolled back to the food vendor, purchased two fresh meat pies and started back down the dusty avenue toward her father’s shop.  She simply did not take notice that two of the young men who had been watching the play were now following her.<br/><br/>"
17479,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"29-12-2011, 17:58:36",Flower,"By all means, it was a lovely day since there was no rain falling from the skies like the past few days. It was slightly misty outside, but as he traveled further, the mist appeared to clear up yet there was no bright sunshine shining down from the heavens. He traveled south along the road until it turned into Bishopgates street since his estate was to the north east of London. The road was a treacherous one even early in the morning since bandits often tried to rob those who were not aware of their surroundings. His hand often stayed near the hilt of his sword as he navigated through the dirt road. There were plenty of people out despite the chill in the air. Some were heading in the same direction as he while others appeared to be on their way back to their homes after shopping at the local market for winter supplies. The smell of London hit his nose before seeing the actual city from his position. There was all types of rubbish along the streets along with the disgusting stench of feces.<br/><br/>“The sweet scent of London,” he mumbled under his breathe in agitation as he slowed his horse from a trot to a walk. Lucan loved the court life, but he enjoyed having his home away from the city due to the level of filth. Unlike some of the male members of the court, Lucan had a love for his estate at least appearing clean along with a sweet pleasant scent in the air. His time away from London during his youth as he furthered his studies allowed him to see lands of great beauty with both women and architecture.<br/><br/>There were a few animals such as pigs in the streets, but they were easily maneuvered around on his horse. The small thatched huts were on the outskirts of the city, and it formed little villages for which people made their lives. One could see their little vegetable gardens of easily grown crops to eat with their meals. He knew that some of the villagers did not quite like the high prices at the market so it was wise to try to grow some type of food to save on coin. That was the first thing that his father taught him about coin is that it was not growing from the soil. Money was easily made if one was wise, but also easily lost if one indulged in habits such as gambling and excessive drinking. Little girls and boys ran the streets, and he could have sworn he heard one of their parents calling for them to help with the harvesting of plants, ready to be picked from the soil. Honestly, Lucan could not imagine being forced to work in the fields all day even though some of his workers performed these types of duties on his own estate. Yes, he understood how crops were grown and the process behind it. His father even took him into the field for first hand experience so that he could see and feel with his own hands the way things were supposed to be rather than depend on others.<br/><br/>By the age of four, his father already hired a tutor for him to learn the importance of various subjects such as mathematics, sciences, and the languages. He thoroughly felt blessed that his father saw fit to force him to obtain an education even when he resisted. Lucan was the type of child that had many beatings when he attempted to skip class for more desirable activities such as playing with his friends. Yet now, the knowledge from the classrooms helped him in his court life, and he knew that his father hoped to cement an alliance with one of the other courtly families to gain more power and land.<br/><br/>He happened to pass by an impromptu theater speaking of matters of love in front of a crowd of people, who throughly enjoyed the show. It always amused him how in the court poets and singers always spoke of courtly love when there was no such thing as love when it came to marriage. It was a matter of business. The only love that existed was between a man and his mistress if he had enough coin to keep her happy. Lucan grew up in a household where his mother and father barely spoke to each other than necessary. Still, his mother always helped run the estate, and it was with this partnership that their household remained successful. His horse grew a little skiddish as they walked further into the city, but he merely patted the creature's neck in comfort. He saw a few lords and ladies that he knew from the court, but merely gave them a wave of his hand or a nod of his head before moving along through the street of West Cheaping street.<br/><br/>Everything always came back to land since there was not much to be hand in the small country. He could only hope that one day he might raise high enough to get on the good King’s side even if the man was slightly unpredictable. It was known that the king took care of those who he favored as long as he did not suspect them of any acts of treachery. As he rode, he came across a family arguing outside of their small house since what appeared to be the father was getting rid of a symbol of the church. The older woman seemed in tears as she fought tooth and nail to retrieve the items from his hands. He shook his head in dismay before turning his face away from the sight. The King wanted everyone to adhere to his changes, but did he really understand what he was asking for the villagers and even nobles to do. Turning their back of the Pope meant that the entire country was going to be excommunicated, sentence to hell if they accepted the King’s proclamations. Lucian knew the situation was just early in the stages of its movements, but he had no doubt that this change was going to turn bloody.<br/><br/>As he moved from the outreaches of the city, he began to smell more pleasant things such as the merchants selling their pastry treats along with different types of pies. His appetite from the food on the market was not too high on his priority list since he did not like the lack of sugar in the food. Of course, Lucan understood that not everyone could afford it, but he loved it in many of his foods from vegetables to his meats. It was not long before he reached his destination of the tailor's shop. He dismounted from his horse and teetered it to the pole before heading inside with a bright smile on his face. He pulled a young boy by his scruff and tossed him a coin for him to watch his horse. ""There's another for you when I come back outside."" The boy smiled, showing off his yellow teeth, before he headed over to stand by the black steed. He took off his hat as he entered the shop after knocking softly.<br/><br/>""Mr. Webster, I've arrived for my appointment for your finest finery."" Lucan peered around the store as he tried to spot the man. He intended to talk to the man about three new outfits for court. New shirts, doublets, breeches, hats, and gloves were needed. The one reason he enjoyed this particular tailor was due to the level of detail in the design. It was as if there was a work of art on his clothing.<br/>"
17480,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"31-12-2011, 04:43:48",Avella,"Anne had just passed Queen Elanor’s Cross and was only two blocks from her father’s shop when the two boys following caught up to her.<br/><br/>“Er’ now missy,” one of the boys said as he skipped past her backwards.<br/><br/>He was tall and gangly and looked to be about fourteen years old.  His clothes were ragged and dirty, his shoes had holes in them and his greasy brown hair was lice infested judging from how he vigorously scratched his scalp.  His face already showed wear from years of living hand to mouth on the back streets and alleys of London … and he smelled.  The other boy was smaller but just as ragged and had a mean continence and dead eyes.  The second boy took up position just behind Anne.  She picked up her pace keeping her head down and her arms wrapped protectively around her cargo of two meat pies.<br/><br/>The second boy snatched at her gown from behind and gave out an ugly laugh.  The taller one cut in front of her and stopped, blocking her path.<br/><br/>“Wha’ ya got there missy?”  He asked, his eyes indicating the meat pies.<br/><br/>“You let me be!”  Anne commanded in her firmest voice.<br/><br/>Stepping to the side she attempted to go around the tall gangly boy but he moved with her, blocking her way.  The smaller boy kept his position directly behind her but was closer now.  Anne suddenly felt trapped.  She looked around hoping someone would see what was going on and possibly come to her aid.  But the people on the street kept their heads down and remained focused on their paths.  London had an “every man for himself” attitude and muggings, rapes and murders took place daily.  What few guards there were, were as corrupt as the criminals and were often paid to look the other way.  Anne was now faced with two choices; give up the meat pies to the starving boys or attempt to flee, which would most likely result in her being severely injured or worse.  Her choice was made for her when she felt the sharp point of a dagger being pressed into her back and the smaller boy’s hand firmly gripping her shoulder.  The tall gangly boy stepped in and gently relieved her of her burden. Her hands were shaking and she was near to tears.  Her chest heaved with her rapid breathing.  The boy leered down at her chest and winked.<br/><br/>“Tha’ be a smar’ girl, eh?”  He said.  His almost toothless mouth twisted in a triumphant grin.<br/><br/>Anne’s breathing suddenly stopped and her eyes betrayed her fear when the smaller boy pressed the point of his dagger harder against her back.  She closed her eyes in anticipation of the slicing pain that would surely burn its way into her back and vital organs.  A prayer slipped through her mind and she wondered how her father would get by without her.  Her death would surly destroy her mother.  Murdered for two meat pies; senseless.<br/><br/>When the burning pain did not slice into her she opened her eyes to find the street empty of ruffians and thieves.  The boys had vanished.  Along with her meat pies.  There was no knight come to her rescue.  No Lord sworn to her protection, only the dusty streets of London and the shouts of the hawkers selling their wares.  With the shock and tension of her assault gone the tears were now given full reign.  Anne ran the final block and burst through the doors of her father’s tailor shop and into his arms.  She did not even notice he had a customer but buried her face in her father’s chest and sobbed.  Her father managed, with some effort, to get her to tell him what had happened and assured her all was well.  She was not injured and he promised the meat pies were easily replaced.<br/><br/>“A small price to pay for your safety my dear child,” he said.  “It was a wise and brave thing you did to surrender those pies to such scoundrels.  Brave indeed would you not agree Lord Seymour?”<br/><br/>Suddenly realizing there was someone else present and a Lord no less, Anne hastily wiped her tears and smoothed her gown.  Composing herself she faced the man, curtsied and bowed her head keeping her eyes downcast as her mother had taught her.<br/><br/>“Please forgive my rudeness Milord.  I did not realize my father was engaged.”<br/><br/>Anne held the curtsy as she waited for the Lord to grant her permission to rise.<br/>"
17481,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"01-01-2012, 21:44:12",Flower,"Lucan grew slightly agitated at the thought of the tailor not being present. If there was anything he could not stand was tardiness. Plus, he woke up despite the throbbing in his head this morning to maintain this meeting for new clothing. If this man dared to ignore their set appointment, he would ensure that the entire court heard of the atrocity. Just as he was about to call the man’s name again, the bright, cheery fellow appeared before him with a look of excitement on his face that melted away Lucan's earlier agitation. There was little time for an exchange of greetings since a young woman burst through the door like fire was at her heels before crashing into the older man.<br/><br/>Cloudy and conflicted eyes watched as the girl cried in front of him as if he did not exist. He cleared his throat softly and averted his eyes away from the private, intimate scene playing out before him. More sincere than the miniature plays being enacted on the streets. His eyes turned to stare at some of the fabric laying on a wooden table. It appeared new, and he could only wonder where the fabric came from since it was like nothing he’d seen before in the streets of London. Despite his appearance of not listening, Lucan could not hear about the cutthroats that attacked the poor girl in the streets.<br/><br/>“If I might be so bold, Mister Webster, I might suggest that you either give your daughter a dagger or an escort. The number of incidents pertaining to robbery has been growing in the city, and it’s only a matter of time before one goes as far to murder or due worse than merely stealing.” He turned back to the pair with serious eyes as he stroked his beard in contemplation.  His attention quickly shifted to the girl as he eyes soften since she was lucky the little robbers did not request more than meat pies.<br/><br/>“Very brave and wise.” The truth and sincerity of his voice as he locked eyes with the blue ones in front of him. Such a remarkable color that reminded him of the purest waters.<br/><br/>There was no sign of injury on the girl’s form. More fright than anything else. He knew the exact moment that her mind cleared as the girl turned around to face him. It was odd that he frequented this shop yet never saw her before this day. She looked old enough for marriage yet here she remained. Odd. Despite her earlier mishap in manners, she performed the curtsy perfectly, and he smiled pleasantly at her before stepping forward.<br/><br/>“There is naught to forgive. Please, rise. If anything, there needs to be greater security for one such as yourself to walk the streets without fear of harassment.” He did not bother saying that he would speak to the King on this matter since it would be a lie. The King knew about the violence in the streets, but his head was too far up the new Queen's arse to show much concern for what he considered minuscule problems. The only way he would respond to the city dwellers was if they revolted to have Katherine back under the crown. Lucan shifted his attention to the older man, ready to conduct business.<br/><br/>""Tell me, has someone else displayed interest in the fabric there?"" He pointed toward the table. ""I enjoy the pattern along the edge, but I wonder if the color can be changed to something a bit darker. I do not enjoy bright colors.""<br/>"
17482,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"04-01-2012, 19:15:42",Avella,"Anne rose from her curtsy.  As apprentice to her father she usually worked in the back of the shop where she did embroidery or added final changes to a hem or sleeve or neckline.  She rarely saw her father’s clients but she did hear their voices.  She had heard Lord Seymour’s voice before and always thought it rich and powerful.  She could tell, just from his voice, that he was a man used to command and used to being obeyed.  Now she stood not three feet from him and his voice commanded the same respect, if not more so.  When he spoke of greater security for someone like her, Anne felt a odd sensation in her chest.  Not quite a thrill, like the first time she rode a horse or a rush of fear, like the first time she looked down from a great height.  No, this was something different and wholly new and it made her feel … well … special.  She pushed the thought from her mind.  Her mother would not approve of such vanity.<br/><br/>“We are special only in the eyes of God.”  Her mother would say.<br/><br/>But Anne wondered.  Did the great ladies of Court think the same as her mother?  Were not those ladies as special in the eyes of men as they were in the eyes of God?  Was it so wrong to feel protected by someone who thought you special?  Did God frown upon such relationships or did he bless them?  Anne did not consider the worship of God dependant on the name of the Church or the shape of the structure, nor did she place much value on the rulings of the Pope who sat thousands of miles away and removed from the daily struggles of the average man.  So long as your heart felt close to God and his teachings and your love of another was pure and honest, then how could God not smile upon you?  In this respect Anne was closer to her father’s thinking than to her mothers, but all of these concerns were swept aside the moment she looked into the gray eyes of this handsome, dark haired nobleman.<br/><br/>Her face flushed and felt hot as he spoke and she looked away.  When Lord Seymour turned his attention toward her father to ask after the fabric, Anne quietly went to the rear of the shop and took up her sewing.  She smiled to herself as the odd feeling trilled through her breast.<em>“Someone such as you.”  </em>Without looking up from her embroidery she chanced a glance in their direction.  Lord Seymour was engaged in conversation with her father.<br/><br/>Anne’s father was quite comfortable in the company of nobility and possessed a certain genuine charm that could put even the most demanding client at ease.  Had he been born to a higher station in life Anne’s father could have swam easily though the shifting currents of the political and social waters that washed over the Royal Court of King Henry and would, most likely, have kept his head when others lost theirs so quickly.<br/><br/>“A fine bit of fabric it is Milord,” her father agreed before adding … “Unfortunately, Milord, this particular bolt has been ordered for Lady Aberson’s gown.”  He pause a moment to gage Lord Seymour’s mood then quickly added … “<em>but</em>, I will be<em>most </em>please to order a similar fabric in a darker shade if that would be to your liking?”<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
17483,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"05-01-2012, 01:41:44",Flower,"Lucan’s gaze remained on the fair beauty in front of him for the briefest moments before his attention shifted elsewhere, causing him to subsequently miss any reaction to his words on the young woman’s face. He waited patiently for the answer from Mister Webster before his lips curved into a frown at the man’s answer. “Lady Aberson has excellent taste.” He did not bother to hide his dismay at the news before ruffling his hand through his thick hair.<br/><br/>In his opinion, Lady Aberson was a step about the horse dung in the streets. Her grating laugh often gave him headaches during his period at the court’s events along with the loud perfume that often times assaulted his nose when she held out her hand to be kissed by him. The woman was to a man two times her senior, and it was known by those with the right connections that the woman sought younger stallions in her sheets after her dearly beloved husband put his other foot in a grave. It was insulting for him to even find out that she might possibly want him to be a possible contender for this position. He liked his women to have curves, but the Lady Aberson often looked like she might burst from the laces of her corset. Her husband might die from suffocation rather than old age if he was mounting the chit in bed.<br/><br/>It was tempting to try and outbid the woman yet he did not want to behave with bad etiquette despite his desire for the fabric. Plus, the action would have repercussions both in the court and with his father. The thought of his strict father soothe and pushed down his desire to steal away the ordered fabric from the woman before he turned to admire other fabrics lingering on the store’s shelves. None of them caught his attention like the reserved one. As he glanced around with soft sigh, his hand pointed back towards the table before stating his decision, “Yes, I do want a fabric such as that one, but I would like to place an order for something better as well.” Lucan turned back to connect eyes with the shorter man as a brilliant smile appeared on his face.<br/><br/>“Do you have any fabric of that quality available in your shop right now? I hoped to be measured for some new clothing this morning. I have always loved the level of detail in your embroidery. Such an eye for small aspects of a particular scene is to be admired.” Unlike some members of his station, Lucan did not mind giving praise to those who worked hard to earn it. Even he was forced and still worked to achieve favor in his father's eyes even though he was the sole male heir."
17484,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"06-01-2012, 19:39:25",Avella,"William Webster noted the look of disappointment on Lord Seymour’s face and did not wish to loose such a valuable client.  When he asked after other fabric in stock, William immediately thought of the Italian fabric he kept for just such emergencies.<br/><br/>“As a matter of fact Milord, I believe I may have just what you seek.  Several fine Italian weaves that would be prefect for your needs.”<br/><br/>William turned toward the back of the shop and called to his daughter.<br/><br/>“Anne?  Please fetch the Italian weaves … the one from Naples and the one from Florence.  And bring them here for His Lordship to inspect.”<br/><br/>William turned back to Lucan and invited him to have a seat while Anne fetched the fabric.  It took her a few minutes to find two of the best Italian weaves in colors she assumed might suit Lord Seymour.  A deep burnt gold and red with scenes of hunters that was very masculine and would make an outstanding doublet.  She also picked out a diamond patterned weave of deep greens, blues and reds.  The type of material used for the separate sleeves could be decided on later.  She gathered the fabric and hastened to the front of the shop where her father was serving Lord Seymour a red claret in a pewter goblet.  Anne handed her father one of the bolts then stepped back while he presented it.  Keeping her gaze averted she stood quietly by, listening to the two men discuss the various articles of clothing Lord Seymour wished to have made.  Outside, the bright May sun baked the dusty streets of London that were now busy with mid-morning traffic.  Anne let her mind wander as she watched the passersby … she was thinking of an apple orchard she once saw on the east side of London near the Franciscan Abby.  How perfectly beautiful the pink and white petals had been.  She closed her eyes and inhaled imagining the sweet scent of those blossoms and …<br/><br/>“Anne!”<br/><br/>Her eyes snapped open to find her father glaring a her.<br/><br/>“Stop daydreaming girl and hand me that other fabric.”<br/><br/>Anne face grew hot with embarrassment as she handed over the fabric.  She curtsied quickly.<br/><br/>“Forgive me father,” she whispered in a voice usually reserved for the confessional.  Her father waved his hand dismissively then turned to present the fabric to Lucan.<br/><br/>“You must forgive the girl,” he said as he glanced at Anne over his shoulder   “she is prone to daydreaming.  Now, Milord, how do you find these fabrics?”<br/><br/><br/>"
17485,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"08-01-2012, 15:21:06",Flower,"A pleased smile appeared on Lucan’s face since he particularly enjoyed how the Italian fabric felt against his skin while the weaving often awed those who laid eyes on its intricate threads. “I would love to see that particular fabric.”<br/><br/>Lucan couldn’t help but note the name of the delicate girl. Anne or Ann. He couldn’t help but wonder at the spelling before taking a seat in the black chair, perfectly suited for a client’s comfort’s. A little sigh of relaxation came out of his mouth as he waited for the girl to appear with these Italian fabrics. All he needed was a goblet of wine to feel perfectly content yet it was fair too early for drinking with so many acquaintances to meet throughout the day. Webster seemed to read his mind since before he knew it a goblet was set in front of him. Of course, Lucan did not decline since he rather enjoyed drinking causally, and he justified partaking in the indulgence so early by reminding himself that it took a lot of liquor to make him fall on his arse. His eyebrow rose in curiosity as the man mentioned a fabric from Florence since it was hard to acquire much from that city. This was the reason why Webster was gaining many of the Lords and Ladies’ attention due to his miraculous possessions of highly sought after styles and looks. His hand, adorned with two rings, rose to stroke the light stubble on his face as the girl emerged from the backrooms. Casually, he sipped from the goblet as the fabric was displayed in front of him by the girl’s father.<br/><br/>“I like all of them, but this one,” he pointed to the one with hunters, “Is a masterpiece waiting to be made into something.” He spoke honestly since he'd never seen any of the other lords with such a design, and he wondered on the price. He was the son of a Duke, but that did not make money infinite. For now, until he inherited the estate, he possessed a monthly allowance along with his duties of helping to run the estate.<br/><br/>Lucan was very indecisive so he took a few seconds, pondering on what he wished to buy or not. He couldn’t help but grin as he spoke since he noticed the far off look on the girl’s face. Such untouched innocence was hard to find, and it was clear that Ann lived a sheltered life without the treachery of the court tainting her. He nearly sputtered on his drink to keep himself from laughing as her father shouted her name to break the daydream haze from over her eyes. “No, it’s perfectly fine. Your daughter is quite entertaining, in her own little way. I know she must bring in quite a bit of interest from the young lads and ladies due to her mastery of wearing your designs to perfection.”<br/><br/>He spoke the words with careful indifference without glancing in the girl's direction since he did not want to make Mister Webster too uncomfortable with his comments on young Anne, but it was a brilliant idea to dress the girl in his designs to attract the attention of those on the streets. She was a walking example of his works. Once a decision was made about which colors he preferred or not, he began giving a detailed list of exactly what he would want made from each particular cloth, which included a doublet with slashed sleeves, new linen shirts, some jerkins, and a few other items. In total, Lucan told Webster of three different courtly fashions outfits, including a daring French design he has seen on an ambassador. Throughout the entire conversation, Lucan sipped at his wine until there was nothing remaining in his goblet.<br/><br/>""Will you need to do the measurements today?"" His voice did not indicate if he particularly cared or not even though Lucan would like to have it done now rather than later."
17486,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"10-01-2012, 16:34:40",Avella,"Anne stood by trying to be attentive to the conversation between her father and Lord Seymour.  She made notes as to the type of cloth to be used for each garment, color, style and embellishments.  She could see in her mind how each garment would look once finished and she smiled as she envisioned His Lordship standing in Court dressed in a daring French design.  She bit her tongue to keep from smiling even more.  When that failed she thought of the Stations of the Cross and the suffering of Jesus under the painful injustice of the Romans.  Then her mind wandered to the coming excommunication of the King of England and the whole of his people.  At that thought, she could not help but look to Lord Seymour and wonder as to his opinion on the subject.  But she would certainly never know the thoughts of such a Lord for she was but the lowly daughter of a tailor whose only requirement, at this moment in her life, was to stand silent and obey.<br/><br/>**********<br/><br/>William Webster was no fool; he knew the value of Lord Seymour’s favor and had already planned just how to use this fine Italian weave to help propel his station in life to a new level.  The fabric was already paid for thrice over as it had been a gift to his wife from a deacon of the then, Catholic Church, who traveled regularly to Italy on church business.  William was also aware of the financial state of many of the Lords and Ladies of King Henry’s Court as he would often stand nearby listening to the women gossip after mass at the Cathedral.  His wife alone was treasure chest of gossip of all sorts, particularly if it involved the Spanish Queen Katherine whom his wife adored as though the woman was already sainted.  Yes, William Webster had a plan and if it worked he judged that in a years time he would become a valued personage to many of the Lords and Ladies of Hampton Court.  His name and skill might even reach the ear of the King and that would most certainly bring him recognition and wealth.  And in England, wealth could buy influence and the favor of the King could bring title.<br/><br/>“I shall begin work on your order immediately Milord and should have it ready for you … say … in one week’s time?”<br/><br/>For William a week’s time was plenty and if both he and Anne worked past nightfall they could finish, not only this order, but several others as well.  William cleared his throat as he handed his daughter the fabric to be used.<br/><br/>“As for payment Milord.”  He cleared his throat again.  “I would consider a kind word from your lips, regarding my mastery and skill at my craft, to those in attendance at Court as payment enough for this order.  For this I would be eternally grateful.”  He said as he bowed low.<br/><br/>Anne continued gathering up the fabric as she listened to her father make his offer.  When he bowed she paused and looked, astonished, from one man to the other.  Her father was handing Lord Seymour a fortune in wares, time and materials.  She had never seen him do such a thing.  When her father stood and glanced in her direction she quickly shut her jaw.  Such dealings were not for her opinion so she went back to sorting out the fabric.<br/><br/>William bowed once more to Lord Seymour.<br/><br/>“Now, Milord, if you would kindly follow me to the fitting room, I will set about taking your measurements and we can let you get on about your day.”<br/>"
17487,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"11-01-2012, 16:01:34",Flower,"The young girl, Anne, had that look on her face again as if she were here just physically rather than mentally as well. He did not blame her. A life of being a live mannequin for her father must become quite boring. There was no doubt in his mind that the people that came in and out of this shop probably intrigued and horrified her. Lucan could not help but feel the slightest bit of pity for her since she would always see members of the court but never experience the sheer thrill of being a part of the lifestyle. A pity.<br/><br/>His fingers stroked through his growing stubble as he listened to Webster speak about the fabric’s origin and quality. There was no doubt in his mind that the man would create something worthy of catching the eye of every woman, available or not. As the man mentioned how much time it would take for the order to be ready, he pushed the empty goblet to the side before leaning back in the chair lazily. “That’s a bit quicker than I expected for such an order.” An impish smile came on his face as he thought about putting on the newly stitched clothes just in time for the ball. It was surprising because he was sure that Webster probably had many other orders as well. His eyes shifted to Anne’s fingers since he couldn’t help but if her hands displayed the life of a working woman despite those pretty clothes adorning her form.<br/><br/>Just as he was getting ready to rise from the seat with a yawn, his eyes cut back to Webster since the man’s voice sounded a bit strained. Payment? Lucan waved his hand dismissively since he planned on paying the man half now before giving him the final payment when he picked up the clothes next week. He opened his mouth to speak those exact words when Webster shocked him with his statement. His mouth gaped opened for a few seconds before clamping it shut.<em>He wishes to use me as he uses his daughter</em>? A faint glimpse of anger went through his mind before the emotion cleared from his eyes to form a neutral expression. Lucan was not a fool since he knew that the fabrics the man was trying to give him was worth a small fortune. “Mister Webster, I wish to conduct business with you as normal with the payment. There is no need for you to bribe me with free merchandise. If someone at court fancies my clothing, I will tell them where the style was created. I always do this for locals without such…agreements.”<br/><br/>He did not bother smiling at Webster since he would not pretend pleasure at such an offer before rising from his own chair. “Now, shall we do the measurements?” Lucan waited for Webster to lead him to the fitting room before asking softly, ""Is it necessary for me to undress for you to take accurate measurements?""<br/>"
17488,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"13-01-2012, 13:15:06",Avella,"William Webster’s world teetered on the brink of oblivion.  “Bribe.”  The word, even taken out of context, represented prison, ruination or worse.  Anne froze.  The flash of anger that washed through Lord Seymour’s eyes slammed into her chest like a lance from a charging knight.  She could feel the color in her face drain away and a sudden condensing of vision squeeze the corners of her eyes.  She let out an audible gasp and let the expensive fabric she was gathering fall from her hands.  Taking two steps backward she braced herself against one of the support beams that separated the rear workshop from the front.  She envisioned her father in prison; in a tiny cell somewhere in the bowels of the Tower.  A dank, dark place with straw strewn across the floor and the odor of stale urine permeating the stone walls.  She choked.  Placing her hand to her chest she felt her heart pounding and wondered how she and her mother would manage with her father taken from them.<br/><br/>“Father.  No.”  She whimpered.<br/><br/>*********<br/><br/>His grand plan evaporating before his eyes, William Webster’s mind raced to find some combination of words that would blunt the possible loss of face not to mention the loss of reputation.<br/><br/>“M … m… my Lord,” he stammered, “you … you… misunderstand my meaning.”  His brain sparked as the synapses wailed and his face turned a strange shade of purple.  Bowing low he corrected himself.<br/><br/>“My lord,” he choked, forcing an obviously nervous laugh from his now constricting throat.  “I meant no disrespect and certainly,<em>certainly </em>no intention of … of … anything other than … than … a sign of my appreciation for your business these past few years.”<br/><br/>When Lord Seymour rose from his chair.  William’s brain finally cleared enough for him to realize his best course of action at this point was to just shut up.  What Lord Seymour said next represented, to William Webster at least, a lifeline, a means of escape.<br/><br/>“No, Milord.”  He responded.  “There is no need for you to undress to take your measurements.  If you would please follow me.”<br/><br/>William led Lord Seymour to the large alcove that served as a fitting room.  He held back the heavy red curtain covering the front of the alcove and motioned to his daughter to fetch pen and parchment as it was her custom to stand outside the fitting room and write down the measurements that her father called out.<br/><br/>When she did not respond, William glanced at Lord Seymour apologetically.<br/><br/>“She daydreams again Milord.  Please … please step inside and allow me a moment with my daughter.  We will get this all sorted out very quickly.”<br/><br/>"
17489,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"14-01-2012, 19:56:00",Flower,"Lucan did not hear the whispered, repeated word due to his thoughts echoing in his mind.  His eyes snapped to Webster as that usual clever tone of his faded to reveal a stammering, stuttering male in its place. It was at the tip of his tongue to ask what his intention was when offering him the bargain since the point of it seemed quite clear. There was no need for the questions since Webster went on to further explain his reasoning without being asked. No laughter came from Lucan’s mouth as he regarded the man seriously since it wasn’t a laughing or amusing mater in his opinion.<br/>“I see.” Those two words came out crisply before he decided to put the matter out of his mind. “This misunderstanding does not lessen my admiration for your expertise. Let us forget about this offer and conduct business as usual.”<br/><br/>As Webster began to lead him towards the dressing area, Lucan noticed the sickly color that the daughter, Anne, turned after the exchange with her father. The fabrics were still in her hand, and it wasn’t his place to question her heath. Her father would see to her. This was turning out to be a very uncomfortable appointment.<br/><br/>He merely nodded since he did not feel like undressing and redressing for simple measurements. As he turned towards the fitting rooms his acute hearing heard the sound of a faint gasp along with the rustle of the fabrics he planned to buy falling to the floor. Lucan did not bother to turn around to confirm his assumptions with his eyes. It was a good thing that Webster provided magnificent fabric that could rival the royal tailor or else Lucan might have excused himself to leave the store until more suitable time. Lucan stepped into the alcove, wearing a neutral expression, before Webster spoke of his daughter’s habit of daydreaming. “Please, see to your daughter. She did look rather pale a few moments ago.”  He knew it was his fault if the girl suffered some type of fainting spell yet there wasn’t much he could do for her other than offer an apology. ""I did not mean to upset your daughter, Webster. Deliver that message for me."""
17490,Dangerous Liaisons (Dancing Flower and Avella),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127563.0,"16-01-2012, 18:17:49",Avella,"Once Lord Seymour stepped inside the alcove, William went to his daughter, his tone showed his impatience.<br/><br/>“What ails thee child?  Is it lack of food or some female problem?  Tell me so we may get on with our work.”<br/><br/>Anne only looked at the floor and shook her head.  “No father, it is nothing like that.  Its just … well it’s just …”<br/><br/>“Speak plainly girl, his Lordship is waiting.”<br/><br/>Anne raised her head and looked her father directly in the eyes.  “Father, I could not bear to see you taken to the Tower for bribing a Lord of the Court.”<br/><br/>William blinked twice then gave his daughter a half-smile.<br/><br/>“His Lordship wished me to convey to you his apology for frightening you.  No one will be going to the Tower child.  Our business with Lord Seymour will proceed as usual and we will be paid for our service.  Now, quickly, fetch pen and parchment and join me at the fitting room so you may write down the measurements.  Hurry child.”<br/><br/>William returned to the alcove and entered.  Anne breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to do her fathers bidding.  Standing outside the alcove, she dutifully wrote down Lord Seymour’s measurements as her father called them out, but she was perplexed.  Lords did not apologize to common folk.  It was simply beneath their station. Never had she heard of such a thing.  Why would a Lord of the Court apologize to a common girl like herself?  The idea was completely beyond her understanding.  When she finished noting his measurements, she returned, gathered up the material she had dropped and set about sorting out the other materials and threads needed for the rest of his order.  Once Lord Seymour was gone, her father would begin cutting the patterns, making certain all the measurements were exact.  He would assemble the garment piece by piece then pass it on to Anne who would finish the item by sewing the bias, seams, button holes, pockets and hems.  Once the garment was completed she could proceed with the embroidery and other embellishments.  Her small hands and delicate fingers allowed her to create extremely detailed embroidery.  She could work for hours either by natural light or by candle light.  She never complained and never expected praise or compliments, although, at times, she felt her father took her skill for granted, but she never spoke of it.<br/><br/>Anne continued to gather her stock of supplies while her father and Lord Seymour talked quietly by the door.  She still had to finish Lady Aberson’s parlet and embroidery on the hem of her gown, which was due for a fitting the next afternoon.  Slipping on her apron she set about preparing the needles, tiny pearls, gold thread, thimbles and other tools necessary to complete the gowns embroidery.  She paused when her stomach growled, it was late morning and she had not yet eaten.  Glancing toward the door she prayed her father would finish his business with Lord Seymour quickly so they could sup.  Perhaps the pub across the street was open by now.  If so, her father could nick over and fetch them a bit of smoked sausage, cheese and wine.<br/><br/>Moving to the rear of the shop Anne sat down in the comfortable, well upholstered chair that was positioned in front of Lady Aberson’ gown, which hung on a wooden body frame.  Picking up the hem of the gown she laid it across her lap and continued working on the intricate embroidery.  Sitting where she was she had a clear view of the front door and watched as the two men talked.  Anne often wondered as to the private conversations of men.  She had no preconceived ideas about men save those her mother sermonized upon, which were always related to religious teachings or the Kings various affairs, particularly when it involved the King’s new wife.<br/><br/>“We should change our daughters name so as not to be connected with that whore,” her mother would say.<br/><br/>“The King must have an heir!”  Her father would shout, thus ending the conversation.<br/><br/>If the Spanish Queen could not provide the King an heir, then he must look elsewhere.  How many Lords of King Henry’s Court, Anne wondered, were currently without heirs?  This break with Rome and the establishment of the Church of England provided, not only the King with the means to secure an heir, but his lords as well.  For if the King could divorce under the new Church Law; then too could those Lords whose wives were barren of sons.  Anne paused in her work and for the first time in her life wondered if her father felt disappointment that he too had no heir, no son to carry on his name upon his death. She wondered what he felt towards her as he taught her his trade.  Was it so she could support herself and her mother should he meet a premature death?  Or did he project upon her, his dreams of an heir?  Girls younger than she were already married, many with children, but her duty had always been to her family, to her father.  She had accepted that this was God’s plan for her.  That He would provide if only she honored the scriptures and her father and mother.  But what was happening in the world around her only begged the question; if Church Law could be changed and manipulated by men, for men; then what of Church Law concerning women?<br/><br/>Her gaze fell upon Lord Seymour.  Such a noble face.  Handsome and strong.  His eyes dark and quick.  She wondered if he had an heir.  She wondered what his wife was like.  Anne blinked.  She did not even know if His Lordship was married.<br/><br/>“Foolish girl,” she whispered and turned her attention back to her work.<br/><br/>Anne touched her fingers to her forehead.  An ache was beginning to grow behind her eyes.  She closed them a moment.  She was sixteen, a virgin.  Was it Gods will that she remain so for the rest of her life?  Suddenly there was a stirring within her that felt strange and sinful.  She pushed it from her mind and vowed that, when her work for the day was completed, she would go to confession.  She would climb the hill to the Cathedral and seek absolution for such sinful thoughts.  She was merely a common girl whose father was a tailor and whose mother occasionally spouted treasonous thoughts, nothing more.  And yet, after this day, she would also be a common girl to whom a Lord to the Court of King Henry had given an apology and that made this day different than all the days that came before.  With that thought in her mind, Anne allowed herself a tiny vanity; she allowed herself to feel special.<br/>"
17491,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"30-09-2011, 07:39:42",Belladonna1,"<strong>diary entry-Molly Stewart : July13th-</strong><br/><br/><em>I HATE THEM! Now I have a black eye because of that bastard who claims to be my father- how am I supposed to go on a date with Luke tomorrow like this..? And that bitch of a mother did NOTHING to stop him either. She's so pathetic. She just sat curled up in a corner while the son of a bitch bashed my face into the corner of the television for leaving it on when I left the room! The bruises on my neck from when he tried to choke me to death last week are just now going away, and now THIS! God! I wish they were dead! <br/>I'm NOT going to miss this date - no way! I'll just have to cover it up the best I can and hope wherever we go is dark! He's supposed to pick me up tomorrow after work- hopefully ""the parents"" will be passed out by then, which considering the fact that they usually start drinking at around noon, is very likely. Well, that's all for now, I'm tired and my face hurts like hell!</em><br/><br/>Molly put the leather bound diary beneath her pillow and turned out the bedside lamp, plunging the room into darkness. She took deep inhalations and exhaled slowly as she tried to calm the fury she felt building inside her mind. It had become much harder to do lately. Buck Stewart, her sorry excuse for a father, had become increasingly violent towards her and her mother Rose since he lost his job a year ago. He had always abused her both physically and emotionally her entire 18 years of life while her mother got the physical and sexual abuse for even longer than that. Yet even now, that it had become ten times worse, her weak assed mother still refused to leave the scum!<br/><br/>She took a few more calming breaths and turned over to her back as she stared at the paint chipped ceiling and waited for the rage to simmer down so that sleep could take her and she could dream of how she might one day escape her living Hell.<em>Soon...</em>she thought,<em>it's got to be soon!</em>She'd been saving every penny she made working at Sal's- the local diner- where she'd been waiting tables for the past year and a half.  And when she did finally make the break... she wanted her man, Luke right by her side. Because despite the fact they'd only been dating for 2 and a half months now, she knew- without a doubt- that he was<em>the one</em>. In fact, she planned on giving him a very special ""gift"" on their date the next night...her virginity. Which was why she feared his reaction to seeing her black eye. How would he react? She didn't want anything to ruin the special night she had planned...the night where she would<em>fully become HIS</em>.<br/>"
17492,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"30-09-2011, 17:23:48",Legendary,"Luke Ambrosini was a 21 year old who grew up in a household with a mother who did every drug imaginable and a father who left them when he was 2. Growing up was tough to say the least. He wore shoes two sizes too small and clothes that looked like they could've been seen hanging off a kid in one of those feed the children commercials. The only thing his life growing up  taught him is to never trust anybody and to do things for himself.<br/><br/>His mother was locked up when Luke was a teenager and he spent some time in foster care. It just seemed like he was on loan there. They didn't really want him around. It was pathetic. He broke free of their custody and moved to Millvale, the proverbial shithole he now called home. The population was pretty scarce, but the majority of those that lived there were either dope pushers or just lower middle class people working their asses off to put the place in their rearview mirror. That was Luke's goal. He wanted the fuck out of that place more than anyone. He figured he had enough saved up now to make a clean break. The only thing keeping him there was his girlfriend Molly. He and Molly shared in the same sort of strife. Fucked up family life, no money. Working their hands to the bone just for a better life.<br/><br/>The two had been dating for a couple of months and Luke felt like he could tell her anything. They had met at his current place of business, Tessio's Butcher Shop. It was hard to run into that place and not see Luke. He worked from 6 AM to 7 PM every day of the week. He would show up at 6 and prepare some of the cuts and clean up what hadn't been done the night before. He opened the store and closed it. The owner, a guy they called Chance, wasn't around all that much. He basically left the place in Luke's hands. He hated the guy's guts and couldn't wait to not show up to work one day and leave him without any help.<br/><br/>This day was like all the same. Luke showed up and get the store ready to open. The only difference was after his shift, he had a date with Molly. The two didn't get to spend a whole lot of time together because of their work schedules. Seeing her was really the only part of any week that he looked forward to. They hadn't discussed just exactly what they were going to do tonight but for all he cared, they could take a walk around town and he'd be a happy man. Slipping on his apron, he prepped the shop, thoughts of Molly and tonight the only  thing keeping him going.<br/><br/>After work he was going to hurry home to his third floor apartment that was just right down the street, take a shower and get ready. His place was a dump but it was cheap and gave him a place to sleep at night. Initially, Luke had been afraid to take Molly back there. He was embarrassed of where he came from, but as he learned more about Molly, he found out they came from similar backgrounds. Two severely fucked up people finding one another, keeping each other somewhat sane through all the bullshit. That's what they were to each other, and it meant the world."
17493,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"01-10-2011, 05:51:02",Belladonna1,"<strong>Diary Entry- dated July 14th:</strong><br/><br/><em>Well, I've covered up the purple, blue and black around my eye as best as I could- Luke should be here anytime now! The parents are successfully inebreiated at this point and I can only hope that if they aren't already passed out cold- they will be soon. I'm so excited I can hardly wait!! </em><br/><br/>Molly checked her appearance once more in the mirror and despite the bruise which looked like a discolored target with her blue eye at the center, she looked pretty damn good- if she did say so herself. Her golden blond hair fell in waves well past her slim shoulders and ended at the middle of her back. She glanced at her size D breasts which perfectly suited her curvy 5'6"" frame, and the black silky shirt she wore accentuated her cleavage nicely. The short denim skirt she wore- along with her well worn black cowboy boots, showed off her toned legs as well as her shapely ass. With a quick swipe of her favorite clear, strawberry flavored lip gloss across her plump lips, she deemed herself ready.<br/><br/>As Molly headed for the living room, she heard her father's annoying, baritone voice and cringed,<em><strong>""What the hell do you want with her, boy?""</strong></em>She froze and realized he must be talking to Luke.  ""Oh my god! ""<br/><em><strong>"" She's not going anywhere, except maybe to Hell, where all dirty whores go..""</strong></em>his foul, drunken laughter filled her ears and without thinking she turned and ran back to her room, tears falling from her eyes.<em> This</em>was the reason she'd kept her relationship with Luke a secret from both Rose and Butch!<br/><br/>As she closed her bedroom door and locked it, she heard the echo from the front door slam followed by more drunken ranting and raving. She went to her bedroom window where she could see Luke slowly walking back to his car, shaking his head. Fury crept up inside her and this time, she had no desire to tamp it down. Instead, she let it fuel her actions and her resolve.<em>No! The bastard would not ruin this for her!</em><br/><br/>With quick movements she raised her window with trembling hands and whistled loud enough to get Luke's attention. Her heart skipped a beat when he turned and saw her and headed away from his car towards her.<em>God! He was gorgeous!</em>He looked like an avenging angel stalking towards her with determination written across his face, she thought to herself as she anxiously watched him cross the brown, weed filled front yard."
17494,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"01-10-2011, 16:36:50",Legendary,"Luke had got off of work a little late, around 6:15 since a few customers didn't get the hint as to when the store actually closed. It was in his nature to resent people, and they were no exception. Really the only person he got along with was Molly and he knew just for that simple reason that she was the one. Because he was running late, Luke jogged home. His apartment was only about a block away. The store had been locked up and it was time to wash the smell of a day's worth of chopping and preparing slabs of meat from himself.<br/><br/>Bounding up the stairs two at a time, Luke headed into his shack of an apartment. He took a shower and changed into a flannel button down shirt and a pair of jeans. Boots completed the ensemble. He checked himself in the only mirror of the apartment, a tiny one above the sink in the bathroom. He looked alright. At least, he thought he did. Grabbing his keys from the table in the living room/bedroom/kitchen, he headed back down the stairs to the street, his beautiful, rusted up 1972 Chevy Impala waiting for him there. He had always liked classic cars and the huge Impala was no exception. If he'd had the money, he would definitely restore and bring it back to its youth. Now, in its state, it was showing its age.<br/><br/>He got in and drove the couple of miles to Molly's house. He could hear a commotion inside as soon as he got out of the car and figured Molly's parents were going at it. With a knock of the door, Molly's father answered and started questioning Luke. He just shook his head, feeling sick to his stomach when her father had called Molly a whore. It was weird that he'd have that frame of reference and even more strange considering she was a virgin. Luke was tempted to punch him right then and there, send his drunk ass to the ground bleeding , but he didn't because the dickhead was still Molly's dad. He turned off the porch and headed to his car. He didn't plan on leaving. He just needed a moment to collect his thoughts.<br/><br/>Luke turned back when he heard the whistle and looked up to the open window, smiling when he saw Molly. She looked gorgeous from what he could see. She was the reason he was there. He didn't give a fuck what her father said, the two were going to go out and have a good time. Luke forced his way back into the house, through the kitchen and the drunken madness, finding his way up to Molly's room.<br/><br/>""Hey, baby..you look gr-"" Just then, Luke caught sight of Molly's eye. He could tell she had tried covering it up as best she could, but it was no use. The dark outline could still be seen, although it really didn't take away from the beauty of her face. He wondered how such vile people were able to bring a girl like her into the world. Grabbing hold of her shoulders, Luke pulled her in close, his eyes narrowing, burning with an intensity he was sure she had never seen before. ""He do that to you? That drunk piece of shit downstairs do that to you? Tell me Molly because I swear to god I'll kill him. I'll kill them both. A fucking bastard like that doesn't deserve to live. Especially not under the same roof as you."""
17495,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"02-10-2011, 07:12:43",Belladonna1,"Molly gasped in obvious delight- her smile lighting up her face as she watched Luke stalk around the side of the house towards the kitchen door in the back.  She quickly left her perch at the window, checking herself out one last time in the mirror over her second hand dresser as anticipation raced through her system like a drug.<em> And then he was there</em>, standing in her doorway looking like he always did- gorgeous.   "" Luke!"" she said, relief heavy in her voice.<em>""Hey, baby..you look gr-""</em>She took a couple steps towards him but paused when he did, frowning in concern at the sudden change in his demeanor.  "" Wha..."" she started, but before she could finish asking him what was wrong he had her in his firm grip, pulling her close,<em> ""He do that to you? That drunk piece of shit downstairs do that to you? Tell me Molly because I swear to god I'll kill him. I'll kill them both. A fucking bastard like that doesn't deserve to live. Especially not under the same roof as you.""</em>Comprehension finally dawned,<em>he'd seen her bruised eye</em>, and she sagged slightly, hanging her head so that her long hair hung like a curtain across the side of her face.  Shame was like an insidious shadow that immediately wound it's way inside her heart and soul as she nodded her head ""yes"" in response.<br/><br/><strong>""MOLLLLYYYY!!""</strong>Jerking her head back up, the sound of her father yelling her name from the base of the stairs outside her bedroom door startled her, throwing her into a near panic.  She knew all too well what could happen when Butch Stewart used that exact tone of voice- and thus it was out of fear for Luke that swiftly set her into motion.  "" Come on baby! We have to get out of here- NOW!"" she exclaimed frantically as she turned and pulled him towards the door.  Luckily, Butch was no longer standing at the foot of the stairway but he hadn't gone far as they could still hear him arguing with her mother.   "" Hurry!"" Molly urged Luke down the stairs, all the while praying that they made it to the front door before........<br/><br/>A flabby,  scar covered arm shot out in front of her right as they reached the bottom, causing Molly to jerk back into Luke<em> hard.</em><strong> "" Where in the FUCKING HELL do you think you're going, Bitch?!""</strong>Molly whimpered, fear and dread forming a knot in her stomach as she pressed herself closer to Luke.  Turning her head towards the living room that was now visible from where they stood, she glared at her mother who, in her ratty, 15 year old housecoat and threadbare slippers,  sat silently on the couch taking a long drag off her red butted Marlboro.  And then suddenly, pain exploded in her head as her father's fist made contact with the side of her already bruised face,, knocking her off her feet and into the wall, where she crumbled to the floor.<strong> "" I said ...where in the FUCK do you think you're going?"" </strong>Butch screamed at her,  spittle flying in a wild spray from his mouth as he towered over her- temporarily forgetting all about Luke....<br/><br/>"
17496,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"02-10-2011, 14:46:43",Legendary,"Luke looked into the defeated eyes of his girlfriend as she nodded her head to shamefully admit to the fact that her father had been the cause of her black eye. That coupled with the sound of his voice booming up the stairs were enough to make Luke sick. That bastard wasn't going to get away with this and even as Molly spoke to him about leaving, he had entirely different plans in his mind.<br/><br/>Once the two of them had bound down the stairs, Luke was able to hear first hand again the type of verbal abuse Butch dished out. He was the biggest scum bag, aside from his own father, that he'd ever seen. The two of them stood at the foot of the stairs. Luke was sort of mesmerized at the sight of Molly's mother as she sat in the living room like nothing was going on. He figured she just had been desensitized after years of this kind of abuse.<br/><br/>Anger built in Luke as the unexpected happened. He turned just in time to see Butch's fist connect with the side of Molly's head, sending her to the floor. Without really thinking, Luke stepped over Molly and grabbed hold of Butch's shirt, pushing him back hard. He watched the piece of shit trip over the corner edge of the coffee table and fall onto his back near the far wall. Pushing his way forward and giving him no time to react, Luke dropped down to straddle Butch's stomach before assaulting him with a barrage of punches to the face.<br/><br/>""You like that? Yeah? How...does...it...feel...getting...your...fucking...face...beat....in?"" Luke asked, sneaking a word in between every violent blow. He could feel his knuckles swelling from the connection they were making with the bones in Butch's face. After about the fifteenth punch, Butch's face was unrecognizable. Swollen with a broken nose and covered in blood, coughing more up out of his mouth, Luke lifted himself up, peering down at his shirt which was now stained with blood splatter as well.<br/><br/>""I'm not going to let your ass live."" Those were Luke's last words to Butch. Placing a hand on the wall for support, he dropped his boot down a few times onto Molly's father's head, wincing at the sound of his skull cracking from the impact, leaving the corner of the living room a bloody mess, Molly's dead father on full display.<br/><br/>Realizing he hadn't checked up on Molly, Luke turned around and rushed over to her, brushing his fingers through her hair as he knelt beside her. ""Baby, are you alright?"" he asked, his heart thumping out of his chest. He'd done what needed to be done and he couldn't help but feel good about it. He just needed to know she was alright. And he didn't want to see the state he'd left her father in. The two of them had to get out of there as quickly as possible.<br/><br/>Suddenly the realization had set in. Molly's mother had become a key witness. She had seen all of it take place. They had to get rid of her as well. Having vowed to never hurt a woman, Luke knew it would be up to Molly, but he wasn't sure she had it in her. Her mother was no saint, but he was sure she didn't put Molly through as much hell as Butch did. ""She...saw everything,"" he whispered, hoping she'd gotten the hint. It wasn't exactly easy to vocalize the fact that he wanted her to kill her own mother."
17497,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"03-10-2011, 07:52:21",Belladonna1,"<strong> Diary Entry dated July 14th-later the same day:</strong><br/><br/><em>Today will definitely go down as THE best day of my life-so far, and it's all thanks to Luke.  He is the most amazing, most beautiful, bravest man I have ever known! Oh, it was definitely a sight to see, the way he took charge and  punched and kicked Butch into the ground , then stomped his skull into bits and pieces! BAM!  Bye-Bye- Butch!!  My Luke made sure that old bastard could never hurt me again!  <br/><br/>  And then there was Rose! Rose, the stupid, stupid woman could have escaped Butch's fate but no, she messed up there at the end and no way was I going to let her ruin my chance at a fresh start with Luke....No damn way! If you ask me though, she got off pretty easy....because My Luke is such a gentleman, and there was no way  he'd ever hurt a woman- he let me do the honors!  </em><br/><br/>Molly's blue eyes filled with tears of happiness as she launched herself into Luke's arms with a strength that belied the dizziness she still felt from Butch's fist.   "" Oh Luke!, you're my Hero!!"" Regardless of the fact that she wore a skirt, she wrapped her legs around his waist as she elatedly spread quick, frantic kisses all over his slightly stubbled face and almost forgot their need to hurry out of there. The sound of her mother's snicker from the couch, however, recaptured her attention.<br/><br/>Anger and repressed rage that had built up over the past 18 years came forth inside Molly with such intensity that she practically shook with it. In a deceptively calm manner, Molly slid down from his hold and turned her hate filled eyes to the woman who, as her mother, should have protected her from her father who so mercilessly abused and tormented her,  "" Leave it to you, Rose, to ruin such a happy, romantic moment for me""  her hands began to itch with the need to wipe the smirk off the bitch's pathetic face. She then remembered Luke's warning and turned around to face him once again,  "" Yep..you're right...she saw everything and so now, I'm just gonna have to fix that.""  she said with complete equanimity.  Then, with determined steps she walked past Luke to the hall closet where she found Butch's pump action shotgun.  The sick son of a bitch always kept the thing loaded- it was one of his favorite intimidation tools.  The gun felt big and heavy in her hands as she turned and walked back to face Rose who had suddenly lost a good deal of color in her face.  Despite the fact that she'd never even held a gun before, a strange kind of instinct took over Molly and before she knew it, she was holding the gun with one hand on the forearm and one on the grip behind the trigger then moved the shotgun's butt to her shoulder, lowered her head so that her cheek met cool steel and set her sights on her mother.   The look of sheer terror on Rose's face made Molly smile.  The burning cigarette fell from her mother's trembling fingers just as Molly released the safety and abruptly pulled the trigger- blowing her mother's head clean off her body.   She pivoted around to face Luke, the smoking gun still held firmly in her grip but aimed towards the floor as if the weight of it was suddenly too much for her slender arms.  Molly felt absolutely no regret in that moment.  Instead,  she experienced a refreshing sense of clarity-<em>how fitting</em>she thought,<em> that Rose join her sadistic husband in hell and that she was the one to send her there...</em><br/><br/>"
17498,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"03-10-2011, 16:10:50",Legendary,"Luke was a bit surprised at Molly's reaction to him killing her father. Despite him being the biggest asshole known to man, he was still Molly's father and he expected her to feel at least a twinge of sadness. It was actually a relief as she spread kisses over his face and leaped into his arms. Molly knew what needed to be done and when he saw her go for the shotgun, he nodded his head in approval. Standing off to the side, he watched her lift the heavy gun and aim like a pro. The sight of her holding that gun turned him on. He couldn't deny it. She was so fucking perfect.<br/><br/>With one shot, he smirked as he saw her mother's headless body resting on the couch, heavy splatter on the wall behind it. Wrapping his arm around her, Luke smiled and leaned down to kiss her lips. ""I love you. And that...fuck, that turned me on, baby."" He admitted it to her but even despite their lovefest in the middle of the living room that they'd now ironically turned into a death room, they needed to move. ""I want you to go upstairs...pack up all your clothes and essentials.Take all the money you have. Leave what you don't need. I'm gonna grab the guns and all the ammo. Take it down to the car and then we gotta get the hell out of this place.""<br/><br/>He knew they'd both be wanted for this...well at least Molly would be. But he didn't want her taking the fall. He couldn't imagine being without her. She was what was keeping him going. With how messy they had been with the killings, there was no way to really disguise what had happened. They would just have to leave the bodies as they lay and hope for the best. Breaking from Molly, Luke headed for the closet, grabbing any and all guns Butch owned along with all of the ammunition that was tucked away in a few shoeboxes. Luke carried it out to the car and then headed back inside, standing at the foot of the stairs. ""You almost ready, baby? We gotta go now!"" he called up to her, feeling a little antsy still being there.<br/><br/>Killing her parents would only bring the two closer together. He knew that. They were already so deeply in love and this was just another connection they shared. Luke couldn't help but think about her holding that gun again, wearing that sexy outfit that accentuated her ass and her cleavage perfectly. He had thought tonight would be the night he took Molly's virginity from her. Things had changed though. They'd most likely be on the road for the rest of the night. Unless Molly had some kind of trick up her sleeve, he would have to wait another day."
17499,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"04-10-2011, 00:02:51",Belladonna1,"<em>""I love you. And that...fuck, that turned me on, baby.""</em>Molly's body practically hummed with the pleasure his huskily spoken words sent spiraling through her, her cheeks turning a rosy shade of pink as she gave him her best siren's smile.   "" Oh Luke! I love you too!"" she said as she reveled, for just a minute longer, being held in his strong, possessive arms.  There was no better feeling than pleasing him, making him happy and despite the gruesome scene that surrounded them, she could have stayed right there,  wrapped in his embrace forever.  But, he was right- they had to get the hell out of there.<br/><br/><br/>Minutes later, Molly was back in her bedroom, a black overnight bag that had a faded ""Hello Kitty"" image on the front sitting open on her bed, while she quickly stuffed it full with her things. She managed to fit quite a bit inside the canvas bag- including the ""essentials"" like Luke said and then, after a quick trip to the bathroom down the hall for her toothbrush she was ready to go.<em>Well, almost</em>.  In her rush, she very nearly forgot two very important items- items that she kept in a secret hiding spot beneath a loose floorboard under her bed.  Running back into her room, she dropped to her knees beside the twin bed she'd slept in her whole life, then reached blindly for the scarred wood and popped it open with ease.   The first item she retrieved was an envelope that held her entire meager savings- $ 512.25 and the second was her round packet of birth control pills. Ever since Molly hit puberty at the age of 13, she'd had terribly painful periods that would often leave her curled in a ball and unable to move.  A school nurse, who she'd trusted had refered her to an OB-GYN who in turn, gave her a prescription for the pills which helped regulate her monthly cycle and helped ease her pain.  She'd made the monumental mistake however, of confiding in her mother and so it wasn't long until her father found out and accused her almost daily of being a ""stupid, dirty whore"".  The memory of Butch's cruel, taunting voice in her mind was blessedly interrupted by Luke's insistant call from downstairs,<em>""You almost ready, baby? We gotta go now!""</em>"" Coming!!"" she called out as she stuffed the money and the pills into the bag and raced down the stairs to join him.<br/><br/><br/>Twenty minutes later, Molly rested her head against Luke's shoulder as he drove them further and further away from town- away from her past. It was strange, she thought, as her mind wandered through the events of the night, that she felt not a single ounce of remorse over what they had done. Nope, not a bit...Butch and Rose got what they deserved and she would forever be indebted to Luke,<em>her hero,</em>for saving her.<br/>Molly closed her eyes as the wind blew through the cars open windows and the steady hum of the powerful engine soothed her body and soul. She turned her head into his chest and snuggled closer, while her hand gently caressed his jean covered thigh. She thought about the kiss they shared earlier and how badly she wanted to do it again. She didn't have much experience and didn't think going to 2nd base with Bobby Hargrove behind the school bleachers last year really counted all that much- besides Bobby was an immature boy, and her Luke is a MAN!   The thought of kissing Luke and<em> a whole lot more</em>made her small pink nipples harden into pebbled tips and her fingers involuntarily clench, digging into his thigh as the familiar tune of<em>Welcome to the jungle</em>played out on the radio- the sound of heavy metal guitars reverberating through the car's speakers.  Finally, her hand relaxed and she started to tap her fingers along with the beat against his leg. It wasn't until the song ended and an annoying commercial for car insurance came on that she sat up and looked at him with a dreamy look on her face and a question on her mind,  "" Luke? Where exactly are we goin'?""<br/>"
17500,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"04-10-2011, 07:41:01",Legendary,"The two of them drove off into the night as if nothing had happened. Luke still had the faint splattering of Butch's blood across the front of his shirt, but as they drove away from that wretched town, Luke welled with pride. He had been a hero to young Molly. He had taken the life of the man who caused her such tremendous pain. Ordinarily, an act so heinous would be hard to swallow. Not in this case. With Molly by his side and the pretty hum of the Impala's engine, Luke didn't need anything else. He really didn't have any particular destination in mind. At first thought, it was just time to high tail it the hell out of there and hope for the best. He was sure the cops would be onto them soon enough so keeping a low profile was essential.<br/><br/><em>You're in the jungle, baby....you're gonna diiiiiiiiie.</em><br/><br/>How appropriate those lyrics were. That place had been a jungle. Fortunately it was Molly's parents who were dead and it was he and the sexy young thing that were riding away with their pride. The song and the feeling of Molly's body against his gave Luke a renewed sense of worth. He often felt like this life was just one gigantic fuck up. Without Molly, he was sure he would've offed himself. But with her cuddling close, her hand clenching his thigh, he knew he had a life worth living.<br/><br/>""I honestly don't have a clue, baby. We can find a cheap motel for the night, but I really think its best that we drive until at least late morning. That way we'll be far enough away to have a little bit of a cushion. For now, we should just stay on the road.""<br/><br/>He didn't want to. He wanted to pull over, slip Molly into the back seat and fuck her. It was as simple as that. Killing Butch had brought out a sort of carnal urge in Luke...one that he needed to be satisfied. It was strange that in the couple of months they'd dated they did nothing more than make out and now in that moment, Luke knew he needed more. God, the sight of Molly holding that gun...her tight little body grasping that large shotgun. Her perfect aim and the way she blew her mother's head clear off. Hell if that didn't get him going. With her hand on his thigh, Luke brought his free hand over hers, slowly guiding it towards his crotch to allow Molly to feel the hard outline of his cock through his jeans. He wanted her to know what she did to him. He wanted her to know that despite the sticky situation they were in, he wanted her.<br/><br/>Knowing she was a virgin just turned him on even more. He figured it was because of the tight reins Butch kept on her. It was a miracle they were even able to see each other as much as they did with him around. He felt she was a whore and he treated her like one. It was sad to see. But none of that mattered now. He and Molly could be happy together. No more parents weighing them down. Luke knew they'd be strapped for cash after a while but he had ideas...they had firearms and nothing to lose. It was a volatile combination and one that could rake them in some serious cash and put an even bigger bounty on their heads. They had quickly became the modern day Bonnie and Clyde. Luke was ecstatic."
17501,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"05-10-2011, 08:12:51",Belladonna1,"<strong> Diary Entry - (con't. )July 14th</strong><br/><br/><em> I am so excited! My life has finally begun and it's all because of Luke!  We're going to have big adventures, travel to new and exciting places and most importantly do WHAT we want, WHEN we want and there <del>ain't</del> ISN'T anything anyone can do to stop us! And Luke is gonna take such good care of me too, he even calls me ""baby""!! He's so sweet and romantic like that- my Luke!  Life sure has a funny way of surprising you just when you think things are so horrible that you can't stand it anymore, *SuRpRiSe*, it up and changes and suddenly it's better than what you see in the movies!!  OMG! I just realized, we'll be just like Bonnie &amp; Clyde!  I wonder what ever happened to them anyway....?</em><br/><br/>Molly sighed in disappointment, this wasn't exactly how she pictured spending their night out together- of course,  she hadn't<em>exactly</em>planned on killing her parents and then fleeing the scene either.  And besides, if Luke said they needed to stay on the road- then that's what they would do.  She was just so damn eager to<em>show him</em>how much she really loved him; to prove how devoted she was to him- that from tonight on until forever, she was his in every way a woman could belong to a man.  She'd been fantasizing about it for a while now- imagining how it would be when he finally took her-<em> would he be sweet and gentle, knowing it was her first time?  or would he be wild and out of control DESPITE it being her first time- his passion for her turning him into a beast?</em>A shiver of anticipation shot through her and then, as if sensing her x-rated thoughts, Luke put his hand over hers and moved it from his thigh to his jean covered cock.<em> His very hard cock!</em><br/><br/><em> Oh!</em>Molly thought in amazement, curling her fingers around the huge ridge.  It immediately sparked her ""naughty"" imagination and suddenly, she knew just what she wanted to do- right then and there while he was driving.  Now, without any previous experience Molly wasn't totally sure she knew exactly what to do or even<em>how</em>to do it- so , she relied a little bit on pure instinct and a little bit on what she'd<em>heard</em>about it from some of the girls at school.<em>But first things first</em>, she thought as she positioned herself sideways in her seat so that she faced him completely.  Smiling coquettishly at him when he eyed her with a frown, surely wondering what the hell she was doing, she made it very clear just seconds later when she used both hands to unbutton and then unzip his fly.  Luckily, for her, he caught on quick and helped her by shimmying both his boxers and his jeans down just low enough on his hips so that they were out of her way.  His enormous erection sprang free into her waiting hands,  "" Like velvet over steel.."" she said, a hint of awe in her voice.  His cock was magnificent-  his cock was huge,  and as she explored the heavily veined length with eager hands, she realized she couldn't wrap her fingers all the way around his thick girth,<em> there's NO way this will fit INSIDE me!</em>The thought was fleeting however as fascination outweighed all other thoughts and had her bending over to lick him from root to tip like an ice cream cone.<br/><br/>"
17502,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"05-10-2011, 11:31:20",Legendary,"Luke hadn't expected her reaction. If anything, he was just giving her a feel for what she did to him. How she made him feel. She turned him on and the fact that they had never indulged in that attraction made it even more readily known. Taking a deep breath, he leaned his head back on the seat. He turned to look at her and noticed her shift in her seat. Narrowing his eyes, he furrowed his brow. Sure, he didn't mind her looking at him once in a while, but was she just going to stare at him for the whole ride?<br/><br/>Those thoughts disappeared in an instant when he felt Molly's small hands working to free him from his jeans. He smiled to himself. By damn, did he love that girl. A virgin who was as inexperienced as any girl he'd ever been with and here she was taking charge as he drove. He hoped what she found didn't disappoint.<br/><br/>Lifting his hips, he managed to pull his jeans and boxers down to mid-thigh as he drove. If there was one thing that scumbag of a father gave to him, it was a big cock. He'd seen the wide-eyed looks on a few faces, but none as genuine and perfect as Molly's. Once he was exposed to her, he smiled at her comment and then let out a groan at the initial feeling of her hands. Peering down, he could see that she couldn't even wrap her entire hand around it. She was such a petite little thing. He knew their first time was going to be a treat. Working that cock inside of her tight, untouched slit. But there were other times to think about things like that. Now, he was going to focus on the pleasure she was creating with her hands.<br/><br/>Another look of shock befell his face as he watched Molly bend over and lick his shaft. ""Fuck, Molly..."" he breathed out, resting his right hand on the back of her head as his left he kept on the wheel while he drove. He knew his main focus should've been on the road, but hell....this was the first sort of pleasure he'd ever received from his girlfriend. The two had made out plenty of times and he was sure she'd seen or even felt his cock press against her through his jeans. But now she was acting on it.<br/><br/>The feeling of her warm tongue moving over his shaft was incredible. He'd often thought about it. That first blowjob. Watching her wrap her lips around his thick cock with all of the eagerness in the world. The girls he'd been with often complained about sore jaws because of the girth, but Molly wasn't like that. He knew she'd enjoy it just as much as he did. ""Suck that cock, baby,"" he muttered down to her as his fingers weaved through her hair. The feeling of her tongue was just the start. He needed her.<br/><br/>It was quite the situation. The two of them were now officially wanted for murder. Taking on the open road, Molly seemed fearless and Luke loved that about her. She was the only girl he could've imagined going through with all of this with him. He saw how much she loved him. He could tell the girl would do anything for him. It was the best fucking feeling in the world having someone like that. And the feeling she was giving him at that moment was pretty damn good, too."
17503,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"06-10-2011, 15:24:37",Belladonna1,"<em>""Fuck, Molly...""</em>Luke's muttered curse thrilled her to her core, giving her courage to continue exploring his beautiful cock with both her hands and her mouth.  After she'd successfully gotten him all slicked up with her saliva, licking and tasting his entire length with the flat of her tongue, she let him guide her with his firm hand buried in her hair along with the directive to<em> Suck his cock</em>.<br/><br/>Praying she didn't mess this up, Molly focused all her attention and opened up wide.  Wide enough to fit her mouth over the mushroom shaped head while using her tongue to swipe at the pearly drop of precum that leaked from the tip.   "" Mmmmm"" she hummed in response to the salty-sweet flavor that exploded on her tongue, sending vibrations dancing up and down the length of his shaft.  Just as lost with the sensations as he was, she continued past the crowned edge, closing her lips to form an air-tight seal as she went down as far as she could, until he bumped the very back of her throat.  Startled, Molly jerked and her eyes began to water as her gag reflex kicked into high gear.  But she didn't make a full retreat- no, instead she breathed in deeply through her nose a few times before closing her eyes and trying again.  Meanwhile, with one hand resting on his chest to support her, she used the other to slip down between his thighs where she cupped and stroked his balls.  The way his body was tensing as well as his graphic verbal cues, not only encouraged her to act bolder but was making her hornier than hell! Her pussy felt tingly and her black silk panties were getting all wet.<br/><br/>Pressing her legs together in an attempt to assuage the ache brought on by her growing desire, Molly concentrated harder on his pleasure and found that if she went slowly and focused intently, she was able to relax the muscles in her throat and take him deeper.<em>He seemed to like that.</em>she thought in response to his growled curses and the increasing pressure he used to guide her head up and down his cock.  But he<em>was</em>so big and this<em>was</em>her very first time at this, so while her movements were kind of uncoordinated, she managed to increase both her speed and the force of her suction while she continued to fondle his heavy balls.<br/><br/>"
17504,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"07-10-2011, 15:23:42",Legendary,"Luke had quite the task on his hands. He had to attempt to keep the Impala on the road all the while his girlfriend was sucking his cock for the first time. It was the first sort of sexual act the two had engaged in and Molly wasn't disappointing. Luke smiled to himself when Molly had initially gagged on his length. He was impressed at how she kept at it despite the fact that it was her first time and his size could seem daunting. He loved that girl to death and he knew in no way could she ever disappoint him.<br/><br/>Doing his best to focus both on the road and the pleasure, Luke pressed at the back of her head, guiding more of his cock into her mouth after it had seemed like she worked into a rhythm. It was her first time and he wouldn't hold it against her if she wasn't exactly great, but she was incredible. The way she simultaneously sucked his cock and fondled his balls was sending more precum into her mouth. He could feel his shaft pulsate just a bit, sending him closer to that inevitable climax. ""Fuck, baby. Just like that,"" he muttered to her, tugging at her hair a bit.<br/><br/>The feelings she was sending coursing through his body were ones he wasn't prone to. The warm, wet confines of her mouth were definitely ones he knew he'd like to explore more in the future and because this was her first time, Molly was just going to get even better. In that moment, Luke shifted his mind to fucking her. He hadn't even seen Molly naked before. Hadn't even seen her chest. But he knew that first time would be incredible, sending his thick shaft into her impossibly tight pussy for the first time, seeing the expression on her face. Luke couldn't wait, but Molly's mouth was definitely doing the job at that time.<br/><br/>With his left hand still firmly on the wheel, Luke moved his right  from the back of her head down around her body, cupping one of her breasts against his palm. He could feel the heaviness against the silk fabric of her shirt.<em>Damn, what a body she had.</em>Dipping his hand down into the lowcut V of the shirt, Luke shifted one of the cups of her bra and tucked his hand down inside, feeling just how hard one of her nipples had become. He squeezed and tugged on it gently, licking his lips as his head tilted back against the rest, his eyes still somehow managing to stay on the road."
17505,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"08-10-2011, 06:16:40",Belladonna1,"Molly might have been a virgin with little to no sexual experience but she knew the ""basics"", and therefore knew what would happen if she continued to suck his cock the way she was.  She could already taste the salty, creamy pre cum that leaked from the tiny slit at the tip of his crowned head<em>and just the idea</em>of him fully releasing his seed in her mouth, down her throat made her so hot she moaned.  Her cheeks were hollow as her head bobbed up and down in perfect sync with the hand she'd moved and was now gripping the base of his shaft.<em> OhhhhGod!</em>Luke's hand was suddenly dipping into the front of her shirt and she instinctively shifted to accommodate his wicked fingers as he teased her small pink nipple into a diamond hard tip.  The pleasure that shot through her like a bolt of lightening, was distracting enough to mess with the steady rhythm she had going on his dick and it took her a minute to find it again. The only problem was that now, her pussy<em>really ached</em>... she felt<em>needy</em>...for him and she<em>craved</em>what only he could give her like she never had before.<br/><br/>Using her growing sexual need as her motivator, Molly concentrated even harder on making him come.  A couple of times, her teeth accidentally scraped the flared rim of his cockhead just slightly and she wasn't sure if his growl was a good thing or a bad one.  She didn't want to hurt him- as she knew that guys were VERY sensitive there- so she simply followed his cues and let his hand guide her head as she eagerly awaited his explosion...."
17506,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"08-10-2011, 15:35:31",Legendary,"Luke was in love with how attentive Molly was to his needs. It was definitely the best drive he had ever taken. Letting out a groan and another spattering of expletives, Luke eased his hand from Molly's shirt and brought it to the back of her head. He jumped a little at the initial contact of her teeth against the head of his cock, but relaxed once she stopped. It wasn't that it hurt, it just sparked the sensitivity a bit.<br/><br/>The throbbing of his shaft had become more pronounced and Luke knew the time was fast approaching. He wasn't sure how his girlfriend was going to handle his cum. This was the first time she was doing something like this so the sheer amount could be a shock to her. Resting back, Luke grabbed the wheel more firmly as the orgasm approached. He peered down at her and let his hand guide her further down his shaft.<br/><br/>A rush of pleasure surged through his body as he tried to compose himself. He didn't want to pull over, he wanted to be able to handle this while he drove. Letting out a loud groan, Luke added a bit of pressure to the back of Molly's head and came as hard as he could ever remember. Shot after shot of his warm seed flowed into her awaiting mouth. He slid his hand from the back of her head, muttering ""Holy fuck,"" his hand trembling as it gripped the wheel tightly. He had never been struck by a force so powerful and it had only been her mouth. He couldn't even begin to imagine what it was going to be like to fuck her.<br/><br/>Smirking down at her, Luke began coming down from his climax. He took a deep breath and licked his lips, his body relaxing. ""How's that cum taste, baby?"" he asked her, wondering if she'd manage to swallow it or if some would escape her mouth. Solely by the feel, he knew he'd given her more than a mouthful. Either way, he loved that girl to death. And he planned on rewarding her for her generosity."
17507,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"09-10-2011, 05:19:06",Belladonna1,"<em> OhmyGod!</em>Molly thought repeatedly as Luke finally came.  The little, trickling amounts of precum that preceded ""the real thing"" did nothing to prepare her for the copious amounts of ejaculate that spewed forth like a geyser into her mouth.  Thick, creamy ropes of cum slid down her throat and she swallowed as fast as she could,  not wanting to miss even a single drop of the salty-sweet fluid.  Molly was suddenly overcome with a strong sense of pride, that she'd been able to bring him such pleasure was a heady feeling indeed.  She also felt a surprising surge of feminine power-  one that she would remember should she ever need to ""persuade"" him to see things her way- she had a feeling that she could talk him into<em>just about anything</em>!<br/><br/>Minutes later, after she'd surely milked him dry and his tense body started to relax, Molly slowly sat up in her seat- her cheeks flushed a pretty pink from exertion.  Her tongue darted out to swipe at the tiny droplets of cum that were left on her plump lips,  "" Mmmmm..... I love the way you taste baby"" she said with a wicked grin.  She couldn't wait until they were finally alone together-naked and in a bed- where she could properly explore every single inch of his strong, beautiful body.  She was so curious about so many things and knowing that he'd be a patient ""teacher"" made her even more eager to learn.  Molly wanted to know all the ways to pleasure him.  She wanted to learn what he liked, what he didn't like- what he needed and what he<em>craved</em>- and she would give it ALL to him.  Because there was no way in HELL she'd chance her man turning to someone else- some skanky slut-<em>for anything</em>- EVER.  Rose may have put up with that shit from Butch but she never would.<br/><br/>Suddenly very tired, Molly waited while Luke tucked his well spent cock back in his pants and got zipped and buttoned back up before laying down with her head in his lap.  He adjusted the steering wheel so that she could rest comfortably while not interfering with his ability to drive and she smiled at his thoughtfulness.   "" I'm just gonna rest my eyes for a minute,  O.K. baby?""<br/><br/>"
17508,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"12-10-2011, 15:15:11",Legendary,"Luke took a deep breath, looking over at Molly. He gave her an appreciative smile and reached over to place his hand on her thigh. For as long as they had dated, Luke envisioned Molly doing something like that. She was the sweetest, most innocent girl he had ever met so naturally he thought about her opening up and doing things she had never done before. She hadn't disappointed. Not in the least. The most powerful orgasm he had ever had. Hands down. His body still shook a bit from the intensity and he was truly in awe that his girlfriend was able to handle his entire load. He probably shouldn't have been surprised. She had never disappointed him before.<br/><br/>It had taken a while to actually express themselves sexually. In prior relationships, Luke was used to girls putting out on the first date. He didn't fault Molly, though. It was nice to get to know someone before you get intimate. It seemed more genuine and just by the feeling, he could tell Molly really enjoyed herself. That just made it even more rewarding. She had said she loved how he tasted. His Molly was so fucking perfect. If she wasn't tired he would've pulled over in some remote spot and taken her right there. He didn't give a fuck about the police. He wanted to experience everything with her. He wanted to be the first inside her virgin pussy. He wanted to feel how tight she was. Wanted to hear her moans as he stretched her out. Fuck...how was he still horny?<br/><br/>""Of course, baby. But when you're well rested, I've gotta repay you for all of that. I love you."" He took another deep breath as she rested in his lap. Luckily he had softened or else it would have been an uncomfortable resting place. He was sure there was still some sort of bulge against her cheek just from his size, but she didn't seem to mind.<br/><br/>Turning his attention to the road, Luke glanced down at the time on the dashboard. It was already after 10 and the roads seemed to be more empty than when they first hit the highway. Luke drove well over the speed limit, but stopped in parts he knew the cops liked to camp out in. He began to formulate a plan. They were going to need money. Odd jobs here and there might be of some use, but they had to keep moving. They definitely couldn't stay in one place for too long. Robbing stores. Luke had never thought about seriously until now. Molly could even be used as a sort of distraction. She was drop dead gorgeous. If they used her sexuality...she could flirt with some nerdy guy at the counter of a convenience store late at night. Show off some cleavage, lick her lips, get the guy all excited and while the guy's getting a hard on, he could slip behind the counter, press the gun to his head and tell him to fork over the cash. Only one problem with that. Their faces would be plastered on surveillance video. But fuck it. They were already wanted. Might as well live life dangerous. Murdering Molly's parents and getting a blowjob in the car were just the start."
17509,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"14-10-2011, 04:54:43",Belladonna1,"<em> Molly dreamed in black and white,shades of gray- of a time far in the past, an era long since dead. She was with Luke, in a car but not a modern vehicle or one she'd even recognize today- it was an ""older"" 1930's Ford model T. With the windows down, an arid Texas wind blew through her hair, cut shorter in the style of the times. She was dressed in a heavy wool skirt suit with nylon hose that made her skin itchy and sweaty. Luke also appeared much different- but no less handsome in his wool trousers with leather suspenders and strange looking hat as the two of them drove into the night.<br/>  <br/>They had been on the run for only a short amount of time but were already short on cash. Having already blown through what little she'd stolen from her dead parents, they'd have to remedy that situation- and fast. It didn't bother her nearly as much as she'd thought it would- having killed her parents in cold blood, in fact- if it helped her and Luke stay together- living free and wild- she'd easily kill again. There was nothing she wouldn't do for her man.<br/>  <br/>No longer in the car, she and Luke were suddenly inside a small grocers on the outskirts of some small town. Molly's adrenaline was pumping hard through her veins, her anticipation so sky-high she could barely contain herself. But she followed Luke's lead, just like he'd told her to do- afterall, he always knew best. Finally, when he gave her ""the sign"", she shot into action and before she knew it, she had the old woman behind the counter down on her knees praying to Jesus!  "" Jesus ain't here lady and unless you want to go meet him, shut the hell up!"" The gun Molly held to the woman's head fit perfectly in her grip and she looked over at Luke with pride in her eyes,  "" See? I Told you I could do this baby!"" But Luke was a bit preoccupied with the old man- the woman's hubby-the two were struggling with a long, sawed off shot gun. But Molly wasn't worried, Luke was obviously in control of the situation.  "" Now go on and get me all the money from the safe right there...."" Molly ordered her captive. The sudden *BOOM* of a shotgun startled her and both she and the old woman turned towards the explosion. And there was her Luke, covered in the old man's blood and guts but with a big, shit-eating grin on his face......and right then and there, Molly fell in love with him all over again! <br/> <br/> As it turned out, the old woman got her wish and Molly arranged it so that she met Jesus that day afterall. Then, back in their stolen car with a sack of cash, some food and drinks- both alcoholic and non, Molly and Luke raced for the next town and their next adventure.  <br/> <br/>It wouldn't be until later the next morning, after a local woman stumbled upon the gruesome scene, that the local authorities were notified. And who, after a thorough inspection of the crime scene, would be scratching their heads in confusion over the sole piece of evidence they'd find: two interlocking hearts that had been hurriedly drawn on the wall using the victim's blood.</em><br/><br/>Molly woke with a start, jerking up from Luke's lap but with a huge grin on her face.  "" Oh wow, how long have I been asleep?"" she said as she stretched languidly.  A quick glance at the dashboard clock showed her that it was much later than she'd thought- almost 3 a.m.  She felt guilty for leaving him ""alone"" for so long, it was probably boring as hell driving on such long stretches of highway with nothing exciting to look at and nobody to keep him company.   "" Baby, surely we can stop soon?"" she said, reaching into the back seat for her bag.  She pulled out her stack of money, rolled up with a rubber band "" we could even stop at one of them fancy MOTELS for the day"" she said, showing him the money.  She knew he had to be getting tired and she could hardly wait to get into a REAL bed with him.....She was also anxious to tell him about the ideas her strange dream had inspired....<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
17510,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"14-10-2011, 05:41:39",Legendary,"Luke had driven nonstop as Molly stirred in his lap. The drive was a pleasant, if not quiet one. Luke had decided to turn on the radio. He listened to a few songs he recognized, but nothing to really suit his fancy. The music was more of a backdrop to his thoughts and the sights of the road. Luke wasn't used to journeys like this. He'd been stuck home for the duration of his life. He was always dirt poor and without adequate transportation. He really didn't even think about leaving. It didn't seem possible. That is it didn't seem possible until he met Molly. Now he was a murderer and he didn't give a fuck about anyone but the girl sitting beside him.<br/><br/>Luke smiled down at Molly as she slept. Even while she slept she was gorgeous. The roads were quiet as they drove deeper into the night. Occasionally Luke would see a pair of bright headlights driving opposite him and wonder if it was the police, but as far as he could tell, they'd made a clean getaway. Well, not necessarily clean. Luke peered down at his shirt. The thing was still stained with Butch's blood. A nice memento to a job well done.<br/><br/>Tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, Luke did anything he could to keep his mind busy and not grow too tired so that he wouldn't fall asleep behind the wheel. He thought about bashing in Butch's face. He could still feel the burning intensity that gripped him as he did it.  It was still present inside of him. It lingered like a sort of curse. He wanted that feeling again. He loved knowing he had complete control and that with one swing of his fist or one pull of a trigger that he could change the world in some sort of way. It was a fucked up worldview but one he was sure Molly would share. Hell, she was turned on by the sight of him killing her father.<br/><br/>His mind wandered from their homicidal rages to the blowjob he'd received. The feeling of Molly's head in his lap made it easy to recall what had taken place. He had made Molly less of a virgin in some regard, but the girl loved him to death. He could see it in her eyes and hear it in her voice. Now he could feel it just in the way she sucked his cock. It was nice knowing that she was so invested in him. He felt the same way about her. It was romantic when he really thought about it. If they died, they would die together and for as long as they were on the road and wreaking havoc, he knew she was the person he wanted by his side.<br/><br/>Luke felt Molly stir in his lap and his thoughts soon left him and were replaced by a reality. Peering over at the dash, Luke was surprised to see what time it was. Soon the sun would be rising and Luke didn't have a wink of sleep. He was tired. Sleep was mocking him, making his eyelids heavy and causing numerous yawns to come one after the other, making him feel even more weak, his eyes watering.  He smiled as Molly awoke and he wasn't going to argue with her proposal.<br/><br/>""Yeah, let's find someplace to settle. I'm exhausted,"" Luke muttered, running his fingers through Molly's hair. He didn't want to admit it to her but he'd just had quite a night. Murder and blowjobs. He could get used to it, but for now the two had wiped him out. His body was making him pay for the lack of sleep.<br/><br/>Taking the next exit he saw, Luke was relieved that it was just a podunk little shit town much like the one where they had resided. It lacked any real amenities but it did have a small motel that would be adequate for the time being. The town was tiny and wouldn't draw attention to them. They knew word would get out to news outlets and soon pictures of the two of them would surface, but for now they could lay low without much thought of getting caught. It was a relief.<br/><br/>""Here we go..."" Luke said as they pulled into the lot of the shady looking motel. The sign had a neon arrow, the time of corny architectural nightmare that was probably added to draw attention but instead made the place look just like every other run of the mill roach motel. The neon had long been extinguished and the place had a sad look about it, especially at that time of night. Luke turned off the car and leaned over to give a kiss to his girl. He could still faintly taste his cum on her lips.<br/><br/>""Now remember, no names. Cash only. They can go fuck themselves if they have a problem with it. Take a pistol with you. Carry it with you at all times. They recognize us, don't hesitate to use it.""<br/><br/>He grinned to himself as he got out of the car and grabbed their bags. He was going to let Molly do the talking. She just had a charm about her. No one in a million years would expect her to be a killer. She was sweet and had an air of innocence. Luke on the other hand looked and sounded jaded as all hell and the sound of his voice alone could make people feel uneasy. That was the last thing he wanted. He wanted them to get a room and be able to lay low for a while, not have to worry about people breathing down their necks and wondering if they were the same couple who was seen on the news.<br/><br/>Now this was living. No work to worry about. No customers to piss him off and get on his nerves. No, only him and Molly. The two of them hadn't spent enough time together in the past, but now was their time. He was going to be with her all the time and Molly was the ticket to his happiness and his sanity. Sure, he was still a fucked up menace intent on causing more pain. He wanted to spill more blood and become richer. He wanted people to fear him and he wanted people to see the prize he had attached to his arm. All of those cravings would be fulfilled, but for the time being, they would rest and formulate some sort of strategy."
17511,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"15-10-2011, 06:50:06",Belladonna1,"Molly was relieved when they finally pulled off the endless interstate and into the parking lot of a Motel. And while it wasn't a Motel 8 or a Holiday Inn, it DID have rooms with KING sized beds AND cable T.V., according to the sign out front. But the truth was, it didn't really matter to her<em>where</em>they stayed as long as they were together.<br/><br/><em>""Now remember, no names. Cash only. They can go fuck themselves if they have a problem with it. Take a pistol with you. Carry it with you at all times. They recognize us, don't hesitate to use it.""</em>Luke was all business as he instructed her on what to do and she couldn't help the thrill that rushed through her at his confidence in her,  "" Right."" she nodded, taking the pistol he handed her and sticking it behind her back between the waist of her skirt where it was hidden from view.  "" No names, Cash only- got it."" she assured him as they walked side by side up the gravel walkway that led to the glass front doors.<br/><br/>The tinkling of bells when they opened the door alerted the lone employee who sat watching a small black & white t.v. of their arrival. The guy looked to be about 40-<em>something</em>with severe acne scars covering his face and neck, eyes that were much too big for his narrow, gaunt face and a smile that revealed several missing teeth.  His white wife beater instantly reminded her of Butch and she had to fight back the sudden urge to whip out her gun and shoot him.<em> No names.Cash only....I can do this.</em>she repeated the mantra over in her head. But what<em>really</em>helped was the memory of her ""dream self"": brave, determined and gutsy as hell.<em> She</em>certainly wouldn't be uneasy about approaching some scumbag in a motel lobby- Hell No! She'd march right up and take care of business!  Which is exactly what Molly did.<br/><br/>"" We need a room for the night- do you have any available?"" Molly asked the man who now had saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth as he blatantly stared at her ample cleavage.  And while Molly struggled not to let the revulsion show on her face, she was once again reminded of the<em>power</em>she wielded simply because she was a) female and b) had big tits.<strong> "" Uh, hmm, yessiree little lady,""</strong>he replied, proving how ignorant he really was by never once looking over at Luke who stood silent but watchful just a few steps behind her. (<em> A common mistake made by most men- which would become a very useful tactic for them in the future..</em>)<strong> "" That'll be $50 bucks, $65 if you want cable.""</strong>Molly<em>definitely</em>wanted cable.  After peeling off three 20's and a 5 from her rolled up wad of cash and placing it on the countertop, the guy nodded, took the cash and then said,<strong> "" Now darlin', all I need you to do is sign here and I'll give you the key""</strong><em> No names. Cash only.</em>But instead of freaking out, Molly calmly took the pen he handed her and signed the register.  She then gave him a wink and licked her lips suggestively before grabbing the key from the drooling moron,  "" Thanks,<em>darlin'""</em>she tossed over her shoulder as she and Luke walked out.<em> Molly managed to get the guy so hot and bothered that he ended up jacking off immediately after they left and never once even glanced at the name Molly had put down on the paper: Bonnie and Clyde.</em><br/><br/>"
17512,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"17-10-2011, 05:16:56",Legendary,"Luke stood back in the shadows and watched his girlfriend work her magic. Even though Molly was inexperienced sexually, she still managed to exude an air of sexuality that would be of benefit in situations such as these. It didn't hurt that she had the body of a goddess. Show off a little cleavage and talk in a seductive fashion and Luke was sure they could get whatever they wanted.<br/><br/>Once they had gotten the key, Luke placed his free hand on the small of his lover's back and walked with her towards their room. ""Good going,"" he muttered to her, smirking at the thought of the guy having to resort to his hand while Luke was inside doing the things the motel owner could've only dreamed about. Luke felt like he got the wrong end of the stick for most of his life but he was beginning to think otherwise now. It could  have been worse. He could have been the owner of a failing motel in the middle of nowhere with no girlfriend and no teeth.<br/><br/>The room didn't seem promising just from the door. Rather than a placard affixed to the door with the room number, it had since fallen off or been torn off and was now replaced by a piece of silver duct tape with marker scrawled across it. The numbers '106' were written in a childish penmanship, almost as if a kindergartner had doodled it with their parents instruction.<br/><br/>Once inside the room, Luke set the bags down and took a look around. Even with the light turned on, the place was dim. Wood paneling covered the walls and the bedspread looked like it was fresh out of the '70s. The air had a musty quality and the rug had seen better days. Surprisingly, as Luke took a seat on the bed and then lay back, he noticed the bed was actually comfortable. Placing his hands behind his head he let out a sigh and peered up at Molly. ""This'll do. Maybe we'll be able to save up and stay at some nicer places in the future. Wanna be able to treat you right."" Luke lifted himself up and headed over to one of his bags. He slipped a shiny .45 from it and set it there on the nightstand beside the bed...just in case. He was sure that the police wouldn't find them, at least not here but if they ran into any trouble, Luke was prepared. Displaying his willingness to kill earlier, he wouldn't hesitate to send more blood flying. In fact, he sort of wanted to.<br/><br/>The television that sat on a desk on the wall opposite the bed was relatively large, especially given the quality of the rest of the room. Luke guessed it was about 36 inches and although it wasn't of the new flatscreen variety, it served its purpose. Luke unbuttoned his shirt and slipped it off, letting it fall to the floor. He kicked off his boots and jeans as well, leaving him in only his boxers as he sat back down on the bed. This time he rested his back against the cool faux wood of the headboard. Stretching out, he looked to his girlfriend. He wanted her badly and the thought of taking her caused a stirring in his boxers. If he wasn't so exhausted he would've pounced on her as soon as they'd gotten in the room.<br/><br/>"
17513,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"20-10-2011, 08:10:24",Belladonna1,"Molly hardly even noticed the room's decor as her attention was focused solely on Luke and the smooth, confident way he made himself at home.  Everything he did was just so damn<em>cool</em>.  Taking a slow walk around the room, she peeked her head into the small bathroom, the shower before grabbing a quick glance at herself in the mirror over the cracked porcelain sink, fluffing her long blond hair and adjusting her shirt so that her cleavage showed<em>just right</em>.  Despite the sexual boldness she'd displayed in the car, she was suddenly feeling somewhat shy, unsure,<em>nervous</em>even- now that they were finally all alone together. She loved Luke so much and wanted so badly to please him-<em>but what if her sexual inexperience turned him off..?</em>However, she didn't let her fears stop her from walking back out of the bathroom with her stubborn little chin tilted at a determined angle, ready to face her man.<br/><br/>The sight that greeted her warmed her from her head to her pink tipped toes.  There he was, half way naked- save for his boxers- leaning back against the headboard with his hands folded casually behind his head looking sexier than Brad Pitt!  And surprisingly, the tension Molly was feeling just minutes ago disappeared as if it had never been.<em> What in the world was there to be nervous about...?</em>she thought as she slowly made her way to the bed,<em> this was HER Luke and she trusted him completely to teach her all the many things about sex that she'd need to know to please him.</em>Watching him intently, Molly grabbed the T.V's remote and held it while she crawled onto the bed beside him.   "" We've got cable ya know..."" she said as she sidled up close to his long, lean body.   "" so I say the first thing we do is check out ALL the news stations- see if we're famous yet.."" her tone was teasing but they both knew that if/when her parents were found- it wouldn't be long before their absence was noticed, making them the likely suspects in their murder.  So, with her head resting above Luke's heart, her leg flung over the top of his thighs and her arm curled against his broad chest - she turned on the T.V.   It felt like heaven on earth, lying in his arms like that and although they were both practically vibrating with sexual tension, the stress of the day's hectic events rendered them both too exhausted to avoid their need for sleep.  Molly's eyes slowly drifted closed,  "" I love you baby"" she whispered right before she slipped into a deep,  dreamless sleep."
17514,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"23-10-2011, 15:38:23",Legendary,"Luke watched Molly walk back into the room from the bathroom. He was already comfortable on the bed and he could feel his body starting to shut down, but that didn't take away from the sight of her heading towards him. He couldn't believe how lucky he was to have a girlfriend so sexy and one who was so invested in him. His eyes took hold of her cleavage. For a petite girl, Molly had big tits and it seemed like everything she wore just managed to accentuate them. He had never seem them in all their glory yet, but Luke could only guess they were as perfect as he had made them out to be.<br/><br/>That wasn't to take away from the rest of her body. Shapely legs, cute little hands and feet and a nice plump ass. Two scumbags like Rose and Butch shouldn't have been able to pass on such great genes, but Luke wasn't complaining. He wanted her and if hadn't been for the exhaustion that had plagued them both, Luke would've given Molly the best and only fucking she'd ever had in her life.<br/><br/>""I love you, too."" Luke's voice was hoarse and strained and soon after he'd spoke and took the remote from Molly, he too fell asleep, his hand falling limp as the remote slid from his fingertips and landed on the floor.<br/><br/><em>The two of them were in a small convenience store. Luke was holding a shiny pistol that he had strategically aimed at the cashier as the nervous little man twitched and shook, setting all of the bills down messily on the counter. He looked over at Molly and smirked. He could see the love in her eyes and without even turning away, he calmly pulled the trigger and heard the sound of the owner's body collapsing onto the floor behind the counter. <br/><br/>He smiled at the woman who would soon be his wife and without a word having to be spoken, the two of them undressed right there in the middle of the store. Luke's eyes marveled at the sight of Molly's naked body, from her chest down to her untouched pussy. Luke lifted Molly at the hips and set her down on the counter with her legs draped over the sides. He let her sit on the money they'd be taking. Without a word, he stepped forward and fucked her right then and there in the middle of the convenience store.</em><br/><br/>Luke swore he could hear Molly's moans even after he'd woken up. Sitting up, Luke took a deep breath, the dream still fresh in his mind. He looked over at Molly, still positioned beside him, sleeping peacefully on the bed. Lifting the blanket and peering down, Luke could see the state that the dream had left him in. His boxers were heavily tented by his cock and a little wetness could be seem on the tip, a result of precum.<br/><br/>With Molly asleep on her back beside him, Luke turned onto his side to face her and placed his hand on one of her breasts. He leaned forward and kissed a trail down her neck, nibbling along her shoulder as he squeezed and kneaded his hand against her tit. After a dream like that, Luke knew he needed his sexual urges taken care of and who better to help him than his beautiful girlfriend. She would wake up in time, but he really just wanted to delight in her body. Bringing his hands down to the bottom of her shirt, Luke licked his lips and lifted it up over her chest. He could see those size D tits hugged perfectly by a nice bra, one he was sure Molly had worn just for him.<br/><br/>Luke took a deep breath and then slid the shirt back down, directing his attention to Molly's shapely legs. Pulling the covers off to the side, he looked over his fully dressed girlfriend. The light pooling in through thin slats in the windows indicated that it has probably mid-morning and rather than a pick me up of some sort of caffeinated beverage, Luke was going to get his fill in the form of Molly. He ran his hand from her calf all the way up to her inner thigh. Her skin was impossibly soft. He knew she  took good care of herself. Molly wasn't a stick figure like most girls he was accustomed to. She had curves, yet she was in shape. Luke couldn't have dreamed up a better body or a more beautiful face.<br/><br/>Letting his hand move further up her thigh, Luke bit his tongue as his fingers trailed over the front of his girlfriend's panties. He could still envision her body in his dream. He could actually feel their sex. He knew he needed it. He needed her. Sliding up the bed, Luke took hold of Molly's shoulder and gave it a light shake, his lips moving to her ear. ""Baby, wake up...I've got something for you,"" he whispered and just then, he could hear the sound of the television that was still on and at low volume.<br/><br/>It was CNN or one of those 24 hour news stations. Luke had been too consumed in his thoughts and the sight of Molly to even realize the TV was on until he heard their names.<em>Molly Stewart and her boyfriend, 21 year old Luke Ambrosini are thought to be on the run after a neighbor discovered the two mutilated bodies of Stewart's parents. The neighbor had said he saw the couple leave in a hurry and had heard gunshots coming from the residence just after 6 o'clock Friday evening. The two are thought to be armed and very dangerous.</em>Luke craned his head back just in time to see that CNN hadn't flashed any photos of the two of them. If a double homicide was enough to get them on major news stations, he couldn't imagine what kind of notoriety their ongoing crime spree was sure to bring them.<br/><br/>""We did it Molly, baby. We got on the news."" He realized his voice contained all the excitement of a kid's on Christmas, but it was big for two fucked up small town kids to get their names on the news. Now more than ever he wanted to show Molly how much he loved her. The thought of Molly killing Rose still held a place in his mind and as he thought about it, Luke licked his lips and smiled, letting out a groan."
17515,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"24-10-2011, 08:37:43",Belladonna1,"The day before she and Luke's unexpected yet much welcomed ""liberation"", in preparation for their date, Molly had spent some of her hard earned money on herself- well, sort of...because it was ALL actually<em> for Luke</em>.  First, she'd gone to a fancy day spa ( the only one in their godforsaken town) for a wax job.  It had cost more than she'd expected but would so be worth it as soon as Luke got his first glimpse of her bare, smooth as a baby's butt pussy!  Then with the rest of her money, she went to Walmart and bought the prettiest, sexiest matching bra and panty set in black lace that she could find.  If her gift to him was going to be her virginity, she was determined to present it to him ""pretty as a package""!  However, after all the excitement of the night before, they needed to sleep before anything else.<br/><br/><em>""Baby, wake up...I've got something for you,""</em>the sound of his voice called to her in the depths of sleep while his hands roaming across her body brought her out of it.  Mumbling with pleasure at his touch , she turned from her back to her side- facing him-and raised sleepy eyes to greet him.  Her gaze started low and then slowly wandered up the length of his sinfully gorgeous body, pausing for a lengthy stare at the bulging erection behind his boxers before perusing the rest of the way up to his face.  But before she had a chance to inquire about what, exactly,  it was that he had for her, he suddenly exclaimed<em>""We did it Molly, baby. We got on the news.""</em><br/><br/>Surprisingly, Molly noticed that along with his announcement, the fabric of his boxers stretched even tighter.  Which in turn, caused her nipples to harden and as she once again met his stare, the pure, unadulterated desire she saw there made her so hot she could hardly breathe.   "" And it's only the beginning ...."" she said silkily as she stretched her lithe body like a cat.  Now that she'd gotten the rest she'd needed so badly, she felt rejuvenated and<em>horny</em>!   "" Before we're through there won't be a soul alive who don't know of ""Luke & Molly""......we'll show 'em baby.......we'll show 'em all!!!"" And with that, Molly eased away from him, rolling over to her back where she promptly removed her shirt- but kept her lacy black bra on.   Tossing the shirt to the floor somewhere, she made sure she had his undivided attention before sitting up and easing off of the bed,  "" I'll be right back..."" she said teasingly as she walked to the bathroom and closed the door behind her.  After peeing, she quickly removed the rest of her clothing- except for her bra and panties- and strode back into the room.  Thick strands of her long blonde hair hung forward over one shoulder, partially covering her breast as she stood for his inspection at the end of the bed.  Her heart was beating 90 miles an hour in her chest as nervous anticipation filled her and yet she stood motionless while his eyes travelled from her head to her toes.  Then, with surprisingly steady hands, Molly reached up and unhooked the front clasp of the bra, letting it fall from her shoulders.  Her small pink nipples hardened into pebbled tips at the first kiss of air that brushed across her chest from the air conditioner that had just kicked on.  She visibly shivered as goosebumps raced across her flesh from the slight chill but she still took her time, refusing to be rushed for any reason,  and bent to slide her panties off before kicking them aside and standing completely naked before him.........."
17516,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"31-10-2011, 16:12:30",Legendary,"Molly's exuberance was so refreshing. She had given up everything to be with him and she was living life dangerously. Luke knew there wasn't another woman on earth who would've made such sacrifices for him. He had found the one. Luke wasn't sure if it was the word that they were on the news, the sight of his girlfriend laying in bed beside him or a combination of both, but the truth was, he needed her.<br/><br/>Luke watched as Molly took off her shirt, exposing her breasts now covered only by a nice lace bra. He was in love with that body of hers. He was a lover of curves but was never with a girl with them. Molly was his first and he couldn't wait to explore every inch of her. The fact that she was a virgin just enhanced everything for him. He was her first everything pretty much. It was nice to know that she was giving in to him and only him.<br/><br/>Luke nodded and smiled at Molly when she said she would be right back. He got a nice view of her ass as she walked away and took a deep breath. Glancing over at the bathroom door, he hoped she'd be fast. He couldn't hold out much longer. The dream coupled with the fact that she was now being more open and showing more skin just made him want her even more.<br/><br/>Luke turned his attention down to his boxers for a moment. His cock was tenting the fabric with such force that he was surprised it hadn't ripped. Needing a relief, he lifted his hips and slid the boxers down, kicking them to the floor, leaving him completely naked on the bed. Bringing his hand to the head of his cock, Luke ran the tip of his thumb over the slit, feeling the precum that had already dotted it.<br/><br/>He ran his hand up and down his shaft as Molly entered the room. Licking his lips, he looked her up and down. Head to toe she was perfect. He wanted to just jump off of the bed, push her against the wall and fuck her until every room in the motel knew what he was doing. He resisted though. He could tell each of Molly's movements was purposeful and she was going to take her time.<br/><br/>He could see in her eyes that she was a bit nervous and that turned him on. But at the same time, she was confident and sure of herself in a way that she should be. He thought the world of her and Molly knew that. Luke was sure it helped her nerves. Sitting up a bit more, Luke never withdrew his hand from his shaft. He needed some form of stimulation while he watched her. Seeing her hands move to her bra, Luke grinned and watched as the bra fell off her shoulders, revealing her breasts to him for the first time. Luke had grown used to girls who hardly needed a bra. Molly was definitely a breath of fresh air. He had to reason that she was at least a D cup and a perky D cup at that.<br/><br/>Luke hadn't realized that the sight caused him to stroke his cock faster. He was so wrapped up in the sight of her and the movement of her hands that nothing else could've swayed him. His eyes followed her hands down to her panties. That virgin pussy. He hadn't caught the faintest glimpse of it before and now everything would be revealed to him. He imagined she kept it neatly trimmed but as she slipped the panties down her thighs, Luke was delighted to see she'd waxed. She looked so fucking amazing. And he knew she waxed just for him.<br/><br/>""C'mere,"" Luke muttered, patting the place on the bed beside him. Despite the fact that he just wanted to fuck her, Luke had other ideas. She had taken her time and he was going to take his. And given the fact that he had now seen her pussy for the first time, he wanted a taste. Once she was on the bed beside him, Luke turned over on top of her. His shaft was already slippery with precum, but it'd have to wait. He brought his lips down to hers and kissed her with the same passion they always shared, his tongue moving eagerly over hers.<br/><br/>"
17517,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"31-10-2011, 22:43:16",Belladonna1,"<em> OhGod!</em>The sight of Luke stroking his huge erection sent a gush of liquid arousal straight to her pussy, coating the tender folds with slippery heat.  It was the sexiest thing she'd ever seen and resulted in an<em>awakening</em>of sorts deep inside her soul that gave her an answering confidence, making her feel powerfully sexy and seductive.  Giving him a siren's smile that belied the way her body was practically trembling with anticipation, Molly slowly crawled up onto the bed and to his side.<br/><br/>Gasping in delight, her heart picked up it's pace inside her chest as Luke flipped her onto her back, following her over so that his lightly furry chest rested against her breasts. With her thick mane of golden hair spread out like a fan on the dull white pillow beneath her head, she inhaled deeply, taking the addicting scent of him deep into her lungs as she looked up at him with trusting, lust filled blue eyes.  He looked so fiercely beautiful, in a totally masculine way, as he loomed above her and she knew without a doubt that<em>he</em>was her destiny.  She'd already given him her heart, her soul and now it was time to finally give him her body.<br/><br/>Molly opened eagerly for his kiss, meeting his tongue with her own as her eyes closed in sweet bliss.  Needing to touch him, to feel him she wrapped her slender arms around his neck, holding him to her tightly as if she feared he'd disappear.  Soon, their kiss turned from a gentle exploration of the others' mouth to a much more urgent, demand for more.  Molly reveled in his passion for her, his burning desire that fueled her own until she was whimpering with need,<em>""Luke""</em>, she murmured against his hungry lips, her hands tunneling through his hair, lightly scratching his scalp as her hot, aching body undulated against him like a cat in heat.<br/>"
17518,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"01-11-2011, 16:03:21",Legendary,"The two had kissed plenty before and it was yet another thing he loved about Molly. She was able to exude so much passion into her kisses. It didn't hurt that she had full lips that were impossibly soft. The hunger in this kiss was different though and as Luke's body pressed against hers, he craved more.<br/><br/>Breaking their kiss, Luke let his eyes find Molly's for a moment before he eased himself down the bed just a bit, his hungry mouth kissing its way down one of her breasts while his hand found the unattended one. Luke eased his tongue over the hardened tip of her nipple, bathing it in the warmth of his saliva. His hand cupped and massaged the other, letting the pebbled tip play out over his palm.<br/><br/>Looking up at her face, he smiled and slid further down the bed. He moved slow and he knew the sort of teasing way he went about things would just further the wanting on both sides. His lips trailed down her stomach until soon he was facing Molly's perfectly waxed, untouched pussy. Something excited Luke to know he was her first and that she had never experienced what he was about to give her. He brought his hands to her inner thighs just to spread her legs out a bit further. He could see her arousal glistening from her folds and he knew what he had to do.<br/><br/>Without any more hesitation, Luke drew himself down and let his tongue run along those perfect folds of his girlfriend's pussy. He reveled in the taste of her, lapping at her eagerly before actually dipping his tongue inside. He quickly withdrew it and brought the tip of his hot tongue to her already swollen clit. His tongue prodded at it before he enclosed his mouth around it and hummed against her to send vibrations against the sensitive flesh. He knew the more he primed her for his cock, the easier it would be for her to handle his size.<br/><br/>Pulling back, he looked up at her and licked his lips, letting his fingers play along the wetness of her own arousal and his saliva along her slit. ""You taste so fucking good, baby,"" he muttered before lifting himself up onto his knees, letting her see just how hard he was for her, precum still seeping from the head.<br/><br/>""You want this cock, Molly?"" he asked her, not in a teasing manner but merely just to hear from her that she wanted this as badly as he did. He let his hand run over every inch of his massive erection and let out a groan as his eyes took in every inch of the perfection that was her naked body."
17519,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"04-11-2011, 02:52:03",Belladonna1,"With eager and curious eyes, Molly watched almost breathlessly as Luke slowly moved his big body southward, taking his time in attending to her small, pink nipples with both mouth and fingers. Her body was so responsive- each and every touch eliciting new, erotic sensations that drove her arousal higher and higher. She seemed mesmerized by the sight of his dark head between the pale flesh of her breasts as she tugged on her full bottom lip with her teeth trying to temper her reaction. The silken feel of his thick hair between her fingers as she clenched and unclenched her small fists was the only thing keeping her grounded at the moment, but as he continued to slide down the length of her body, his mouth leaving a trail of flames along her flesh, she no longer could reach so easily and her hands fell to the bed beside her.  Gripping the sheets now instead, Molly found herself holding her breath- anticipating both his reaction as well as his next move. After spreading her thighs to his satisfaction, he lowered his head to her slick pussy.......<br/><br/>Molly's body jerked at the first exquisite lick as the breath she'd been holding rushed out in a husky gasp of pleasure.<em>Luke!!</em>she cried out, her head thrashing from side to side as he began to feast on her weeping pussy. It was soo good. It was<em> too</em>good and amazingly Luke seemed to know exactly where and how to work his wicked tongue- both inside and out of her honey coated folds to give her the most satisfaction. And yet it wasn't until he closed his lips around her pulsing clit, sucking and humming until she came screaming his name that she decided he<em>would be </em>doing this to her EVERY SINGLE DAY- atleast ONCE A DAY, if not more.<br/><br/>With her head dizzy in a hazy cloud of post orgasmic bliss, Molly cooed at him sexily as he teased her heated lips with the juice of her orgasm and told her he liked the way she tasted. She wanted to tell him that that was a very good thing since he'd be doing it quite a bit from now on but the sight of his magnificent cock as he rose up above her, took her breath away, leaving her speechless. She was surprised when she felt her right hand slide sensually against her left nipple, pinching the hardened tip just slightly, as if it were acting of it's own volition while she watched him stroke his massive erection.<em>OhGoddd!</em><em> ""You want this cock, Molly?""</em>his blunt question thrilled her, as it did any time he spoke dirty to her. And as she took in the sight of his perfectly formed masculine glory, so long and thick that it curved up towards his belly she knew she couldn't wait any longer.  "" God Yes, Luke! Please- baby...give it to me!!""<br/>"
17520,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"06-11-2011, 14:07:12",Legendary,"Luke savored the taste of Molly's virgin pussy. His eyes darted over every inch of her perfect frame until his eyes caught hers as she responded to him. He had never seen such want in her eyes. He knew that this was it. Molly wasn't going to be held back by Butch and Rose. She could let every inhibition leave her and just accept the proper fucking Luke intended on giving her.<br/><br/>He knew his size was a daunting task for any woman, let alone a virgin, but with how wet Molly had gotten in the process, Luke figured she would be able to handle him. Grabbing hold of the upper portion of his cock, he guided the head down to the folds of Molly's pussy. He didn't want to just think about how good she was going to feel. He<em>needed<em> to experience it.<br/><br/>As much as he just wanted to rail into her and fuck her with no reservations, Luke figured it'd be best just to get Molly acclimated to the experience first. With a deep breath, he brought his hips forward and let the head penetrate the incredible tightness. He couldn't help but groan at the feeling of Molly's pussy ensconcing his cock, bathing it in her juices already. Once inside, Luke drove his hips forward a bit more, sending as much of his thick cock into her as he could, bringing his eyes back to hers to see her reaction.<br/><br/>She was a virgin no more. Luke brought his lips down to Molly's neck, breathing in that intoxicating scent of hers as he kissed her and moved in close to her ear. ""Fuck, baby. That pussy feels so good,"" he whispered. He wanted her to know that the feelings were mutual in how she made him feel. It was the first time but it sure in hell wouldn't be the last. He could envision he and Molly fucking just about everywhere. They were reckless and dangerous and he loved that about her. <br/><br/>Luke began thrusting in a slow sort of rhythm and with each thrust he could feel Molly's pussy handle his cock more easily. He had broke her hymen and that seemed to shore up the tightness. Lifting himself over her as he fucked his girlfriend, Luke watched Molly's breasts bounce in time with his thrusts, her body responded just the way he wanted it to. He could already feel his cock pulsating inside of her, knowing she was probably already flooded with precum.</em></em>"
17521,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"08-11-2011, 05:00:54",Belladonna1,"<em><strong> Diary Entry- written sometime in July: ( no date given)</strong></em><br/><br/><br/><br/><em>Dear Diary,<br/><br/> I am O-fficially a WOMAN now!  Luke's woman!  Forget my age and all that, I'm talking about good ole ""poppin' my cherry, hot and sweaty, down and dirty S-E-X""!  Never again will I be that ""naive, little virgin Molly"" I used to see in the mirror everyday! Thanks to my man, who by the way, made my first time the most beautiful experience of my life!  And guess what..? He DID fit afterall!! Not that it didn't hurt- because HOLY SHIT he's HUGE and it soo did- but luckily, I'm no wuss and after a little while, the pain went away.  <br/><br/>Oh! Crap! I almost forgot!.... Guess what else..? Me and Luke are now O-ficially Outlaws too!!  Luke saw it with his own two eyes on one of them news channels- maybe CNN..? OMG! I wonder if we'll ever make it onto ""America's Most Wanted?"" Now THAT's when we'll know we've hit the BIG times for sure!!</em><br/><br/>Molly's pussy was definitely wet and ready for Luke's invasion yet nothing could have prepared her for the pain that accompanied his cock's first breaching thrust. She winced and gasped when he broke through her virgin barrier like a battering ram and with her arms wrapped around his broad shoulders, she used her nails to dig into the skin of his back.   "" Luke!!"" she cried out in a husky tone at the internal pinch that got worse before it got better.  With her entire body trembling beneath him, she focused in on his face,  at the look of stark need and desire etched into his handsome features and when their eyes met, she got lost within their stormy depths and her body's instincts took over from there.<em>""Fuck, baby. That pussy feels so good,""</em>The warmth of his breath in her ear drove her to a near fevered pitch- not to mention the words themselves- making her eager to please him.  She wanted this experience to be as good, as special and unforgettable for him as it was for her.<br/><br/>Slowly but surely,  Luke's hips started to piston faster until she could feel his heavy balls slapping against her ass, the sound adding to the cacophony of erotic music filling the room.  The need to open her legs further, to feel him deeper took her over as she lifted her legs and wrapped them around his hips, locking her ankles behind his back.   "" Luke!<em>OhhhhGod!!!</em>"" she whimpered as pleasure started to mix with the pain.  Before long, Molly's hips were lifting against his, meeting him thrust for thrust as sweat began to make their bodies slick.  And then, deep inside her core she felt a tingling sensation that started to spread outward, through her veins and nerves and finally causing the muscles lining her pussy to clench around his dick as if trying to keep it inside her forever.   "" OhGoddd...Luke! D..on't..Don't ...S...STOP! I'm gonna c...cummmm!!"""
17522,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"08-11-2011, 13:00:56",Legendary,"The response from Molly was expected, but Luke loved the fact that he was able to give Molly the sort of pleasure she deserved. He wanted to give her the good life she never got to experience living with the two monsters. Luke's body was now covered in a sheen of sweat. He was never into the slow, never goes anywhere type of sex. And he figured that because Molly seemed so in touch with him sexually that she'd be the same way. He just needed her body to acclimate itself. It didn't take long.<br/><br/>Just as he decided to speed up the pace, his hips thrashing in time with her own movements, Luke was able to feel Molly's pussy clamp down on the thickness of his shaft like a vice. He still couldn't get over how good her pussy felt. Luke was no virgin, but he couldn't remember sex ever feeling like this. The fact that he was in love with her just added to it. She was going to cum. He could feel it in her body and she had told him in that sweet 'I'm getting fucked for the first time and am loving this' sort of way.<br/><br/>Not wanting to relent, Luke instead drove his cock inside of her with reckless abandon. He wanted her orgasm to be like nothing she had ever felt before and judging by the look of her face and the sounds of her moans reverberating off each dirty wall of the motel, he had. She was soaked and the wetness coupled with the tightening of her pussy were a combination that was driving him towards his own inevitable explosion. Luke's cock had been pulsating for a while, but Molly's orgasm had caused it to throb. He was sure she could feel it inside her, as if giving her a forewarning of what was to come, or in this instance cum.<br/><br/>Letting out a groan, Luke pulled Molly's arms from around him and pinned her wrists down to the bed on either side of her head. He continued the rough fucking, watching her spent body undulate below him. Ever since they had started dating he thought about the moment when he'd be able to take her virginity. Now it was actually happening and was better than he could've hoped. The sight of those breasts moving in time with his thrusts and the feel of her pussy inviting him to cum were almost too much to process.<br/><br/>Luke's grip got tighter on Molly's wrists inadvertently as his climax approached and as he looked down at his beautiful girlfriend's face, he knew he had peaked. ""Fuck baby,"" he managed to mumble, his voice sounding more hoarse and direct. With one more near violent thrust, Luke buried as much of his dick inside of her as humanly possible and exploded. Wave after wave of his thick cum filled the recently deflowered pussy of his fellow outlaw. The pleasure that shot throughout his body was refreshing, as was the feeling of filling her seemingly to the brim with his cum. With his face twisted into an expression of pure pleasure, Luke finally took a deep breath and focused his eyes on Molly once more.<br/><br/>He didn't want to pull out. He didn't even want to take his eyes off of her. She had given him the ultimate source of pleasure twice. First with her mouth and now with her pussy. The fact that their relationship was incredibly strong even before they had sex only reinforced the fact that it'd be even stronger now that they were indulging in sex. His entire body spent, Luke leaned down and rested his head on Molly's shoulder, his breathing still pronounced as he breathed against her. ""God damn baby, you're fuckin' amazin'."" It wasn't the most eloquent thing he could've said, but feeling the way he did, he was in no shape to formulate a wise thought.<br/><br/>Reluctantly, Luke lifted himself back up after a few moments and eased each inch of his now only semi-hard cock from Molly. He peered down with a smile at the sight of Molly's pussy splayed out, some of his cum visible inside. With a grunt, Luke flipped over onto his back beside her. Leaning in close, he found Molly's lips and gave her a soft kiss. ""I love you,"" he said in a breath before letting his eyes fall closed. There was something about their first time together and the sheer brute force of his climax that took a lot out of him. He wanted to just spend some time with her and keep telling her how great she had made their first time. Unfortunately, his body had other thoughts and shortly after closing his eyes, Luke fell into a restful sleep."
17523,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"09-11-2011, 06:31:02",Belladonna1,"Molly woke up at the crack of dawn the next day with the early morning light peeking through a crack in the drab, outdated draperies and shining right in her face.  Stretching her arms above her head and arching her back, she reveled in the sweet ache between her legs that confirmed last night was not a wet dream but was indeed very real.  Glancing beside her, she gazed adoringly at the sight of her man still deeply asleep and slightly snoring and replayed their lovin' over and over again in her head.  Pride bubbled up inside her as she remembered the severe look of ecstasy on his face when he came inside her, knowing that<em>she</em>- despite her lack of experience- had given him such pleasure was a very heady feeling.<br/><br/>Now typically, Molly was not a morning person- she was much more accustomed to staying up late at night and thus sleeping the early morning hours away.  However, laying there , entangled with Luke's warm body where she'd slept fitfully all night long, she felt inexorably energized.  Slipping gingerly from the bed, trying her best not to wake Luke up, she hurried to the bathroom to pee.  Afterwards, she quickly got dressed, put her boots on and grabbed her wad of cash.  Her plan was to go across the street to the 24 hour drug store and get some food before Luke woke up so she could surprise him with<em>breakfast in bed....</em><br/><br/>The street in front of their motel was luckily still deserted, although she figured it wouldn't remain so for long as people would soon be headed out to work and school.  And yet just to be on the safe side, she kept her head down as she hurried across the gravel parking lot, crossed the street and finally into the store.  Just like in the motel lobby,  a bell jingled over the door as she entered, announcing her presence to whomever was inside- something that was really starting to annoy the hell out of her actually.  Pushing her irritation aside, she nodded to the fat, pig-faced man behind the front counter whose dark, beady eyes followed her progress until she turned left several aisles down and out of his sight.  The aisle she'd hastily turned down, unfortunately wasn't the food aisle but filled with hair care products instead.  Not the aisle she needed, she headed for the end but just before she turned the corner something caught her attention.  There, sitting on a shelf was an entire section of hair dyes.  Boxes upon boxes filled with every color under the sun from black to platinum to cherry red.  And as she stood there looking at the dizzying array of choices, she couldn't help but smile-<em> it seemed fate had once again intervened to show her the way.</em><br/><br/>Thirty minutes later, Molly slipped back into the room where she was relieved to see Luke was still asleep.  Setting the bags on the small, weathered table for two that sat beneath the window, she quietly retrieved what she needed and went straight into the bathroom, silently closing the door behind her......  Staring at herself in the mirror for several long minutes, she said a final goodbye to the girl she no longer was in order to make way for the woman she'd finally become.<br/><br/>It was 45 minutes after that before Molly emerged from the bathroom, freshly showered, wearing nothing but a towel and giddy with excitement.  Luke was just starting to stir so she rushed over to the table, quickly grabbing the prepackaged iced cinnamon rolls and the pint of chocolate milk and made it to the bed just in time.   "" Mornin' baby.."" she crawled up onto the bed, setting the breakfast aside so she could lean over and kiss him awake.   "" I've got a surprise for you...."" she said in a tone that was sweet as molasses.  Folding her legs beneath her so that she sat ""indian style"" next to his hip, she tried to contain her excitement as she waited for him to open his eyes.<em> God! I hope he likes it!</em>she thought as she nervously chewed on her bottom lip.  The changes he'd see were<em>drastic</em>- her long blonde hair was now the color of a blazing sunset, fiery red with very subtle streaks of gold and instead of falling to the middle of her back- now hung just to the top of her slender shoulders.  Both the style and color highly accentuated the color of her eyes- making them appear a much deeper blue, she felt like a brand new woman.  Which, she told herself, could only be beneficial as over the next few days and weeks, their pictures started to circulate on T.V.  She'd even gotten Luke his own new shade- a dark brown/black that would help disguise him as well.  "" So...What do you think?"" she asked when Luke finally opened his eyes and got his first good look at her.<br/><br/>"
17524,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"09-11-2011, 11:07:31",Legendary,"Luke had the most restful sleep ever. Murder and cumming twice in the same night seemed to make for a deep, uninterrupted sleep. He couldn't remember if he had dreamed or not, but what good would a dream have done anyway? He had everything he wanted already. He was living life dangerously with the most beautiful blonde right by his side through thick and thin. Not to mention their first sexual encounters had been reason for celebration. Even being her first time, Molly was by far the best he'd ever had and Luke couldn't wait to explore even more.<br/><br/>Waking to light filtering in through the window, Luke let out a groan and didn't bother opening his eyes at first. Instead, he lifted his pillow up over his head to shield his face from the surprisingly warm sun. Taking a deep breath, he heard the sound of his girlfriend's voice and opened his eyes, retracting the pillow to sit up against the headboard. He welcomed Molly's kiss and then pulled back in surprise.<br/><br/>At first he had thought he was placed in the wrong room. He couldn't believe the transformation. As much as he loved blondes and loved everything about Molly, he could appreciate the change. Her hair was noticeably shorter and the shade of her hair seemed to match her personality. The blue of her eyes seemed to burst now and even despite his still somewhat groggy state, they were still piercing to him.<br/><br/>""Who took my girlfriend and exchanged her for this sexy ginger?"" Luke asked with a smile before getting a glimpse of Molly in a towel. He was glad the covers had stayed him all night. Luke fell asleep so quickly that he came to realize he never even slipped his boxers back on. ""You look great, baby. Just gonna be strange when we start gettin' intimate again, though. I'm gonna feel like I'm being unfaithful to the blonde you.""<br/><br/>Glancing over at the table, Luke saw what looked to be some food. He wasn't sure, though. His eyes still hadn't fully adjusted and sleeping in his contacts sometimes made morning sight somewhat a fog. ""Whuddid ya get us for breakfast, Moll? I'm starved."" He still couldn't get over the new look. Even despite his rumbling stomach, Luke looked at his girlfriend admiringly. If anyone could pull off such a drastic change, it was her.<br/><br/>Luke also began to think about the day and how it'd unfold. He wanted to check out sometime during the day and hit the road again. They could start a crime spree on their way to the next motel and add to their meager savings. And in the process they could strengthen their relationship even more and make themselves the most wanted couple America had seen since Bonnie and Clyde. He envisioned them having some sort of trademark that would let the authorities know it'd been them. A way to taunt them and keep them on their tail, but just out of reach. It was somewhat of a risk he was sure his crazy Molly would indulge him in."
17525,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"12-11-2011, 04:16:07",Belladonna1,"As far as she could tell, Luke was telling her the truth about liking her new look.  It was a strange sensation but she actually<em>felt</em>different- bolder, wilder even sexier. And she had every intention of proving that it wasn't only blondes who had the most fun!   "" Oh! Yea- I almost forgot.."" she said, leaning over to grab the package of cinnamon rolls and handing them to him.   "" and here's chocolate milk- you gotta keep your bones strong!"" she reminded him.  It felt damn good to be able to take care of her man- like making sure he ate properly and from all the food groups.<br/><br/>Molly waited until he started to eat and then rolled over and got up off the bed, exagerating a gasp of surprise as the towel she was wearing slipped and exposed her left breast.  "" Oops..!"" she grinned coquettishly at him but didn't turn away or try to hide herself from him at all.  In fact, thanks to her new and improved confidence she decided to give him a little ""show"".  Very slowly, with the heat of his gaze fueling the fire she felt erupting inside, she shrugged her right shoulder and released the hand that held the towel to her body, letting it fall to the floor around her feet.  She paused just briefly at the odd feeling of not feeling her long hair tumble down against her bare back but the look of primal desire in Luke's eyes was plenty to encourage her back into motion again.  She started by running her hands up the side of her waist, around her breasts and up her neck until her fingers tunneled through her hair mussing it up into a wild sexy mess.  As her hands moved upward, she rotated her hips in a tantalizing movement meant to entice, to seduce.  She turned then, giving him a view of her ass and started to walk away from the bed, giving her steps an extra sway as she did so.  Grinning the whole time, she stopped when she came to her bag that had been carelessly tossed aside the night before and bent over, with her legs spread as she dug some clothes out.  At that moment, Molly felt lighthearted and free, happier than she'd ever known was possible.  However, as she stood up, intending to prolong her ""show"" for Luke she just happened to glance out the window, between the cracked draperies and suddenly all playfulness evaporated.<br/><br/>"" Luke!"" she whispered urgently,  "" The cops baby!"" she finished as she scuttled backwards, nearly tripping over her own feet in her haste.  Outside in the parking lot, a black and white cop car had just pulled into the drive through by the front office and what were the odds that he was just there to rent a damn room..?<em>None</em>.   She was suddenly thankful that Luke had had the good sense to park his car<em>behind</em>the motel last night but there was still only one door in or out of their room and it faced the front of the building.  Fear and adrenaline had her moving before he could tell her to, jerking on her clothes and tossing him his.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
17526,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"12-11-2011, 05:04:31",Legendary,"""Thanks sweetheart."" Luke smiled lovingly at his girlfriend as he opened the package of cinnamon rolls and took a bite. He sat the chocolate milk down on the nightstand and reached for it periodically. It wasn't the healthiest breakfast, but damn did Molly know just exactly how to pick his favorites. Luke tended to stay away from junk food, but it was a special time and he was going to indulge. Nothing was going to stop them now.<br/><br/>Taking another bite, Luke raised his eyebrows at the first glimpse of Molly's breast. Even though he'd seen her naked just hours ago, the sight was still one to behold and he couldn't pull his eyes away. Every one of her movements coupled with the sight of more of her body exposed to him just turned him on more and more by the second. He could feel his cock growing under the covers, tenting the sheets and giving Molly a peek at just what sort of power she had over him.<br/><br/>Luke licked his lips, the taste of the icing still sweet on his lips. Even sweeter was the sight of Molly as she turned around and bent down to retrieve her clothes. Had it not been for his overwhelming hunger and the fact that he didn't want to overwhelm her, Luke would've sidled up behind her and fucked her just like that. Her body was perfection and the more she exposed to him and teased him, the more he wanted her. Fuck! She had such a way about her. He could see the new-found confidence. Giving Molly a good fucking and killing her parents seemed to work wonders.<br/><br/>Just as he was about to take the last bite of his breakfast, Luke was startled by the new revelation. They'd been found out. He was sure that someone had tipped the cops off about their whereabouts. Could it have been the flunky who owned the place? He doubted it. But whatever the case was, they were going to be raiding the room in a matter of minutes.<br/><br/>""Fuck. Pack up everything you can. Make it quick. I'll watch the window. As soon as they head into the lobby to get the room number, we gotta swing around pack. Keep your gun in your hand at all times. Don't be afraid to shoot if you feel threatened."" Luke wasn't lecturing Molly. He knew she was capable of thinking rationally on her own. It was more as if he was thinking aloud. The situation they were in wasn't going to leave them many comfortable moments. He knew it going in. But the excitement. The nervousness. Knowing they had a leg up on law enforcement. It was just another reason for his cock to be hard.<br/><br/>Getting dressed into a white t-shirt that was ordinarily worn as an undershirt and a pair of jeans, Luke did his best to tuck his erection away. Even if he no longer had a view of Molly's naked body to fawn over, he was still excited. These sorts of pressure-filled situations suited Luke perfectly. He loved taking charge. Once his boots were on, Luke peered through a small slit in the curtains. He saw the two officers head into the lobby to speak with the owner. They didn't have long. The place could be swarmed at any moment. Luke didn't want to wait to see it end up that way.<br/><br/>""C'mon..."" he said, turning back to look at her. He grabbed a couple of their bags and carried a pistol in his other hang. Nudging open the door a crack, Luke gave one more look outside and then headed out into the sunlight. It was a pretty warm day and the adrenaline that was pumping through him caused sweat to bead on his forehead as he swung around the building to the back, making sure his girl was right by his side when they reached the car."
17527,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"12-11-2011, 07:18:21",Belladonna1,"Now whether the cops were actually there for them- they couldn't be sure but under the circumstances it was highly probable.  All the more reason to haul ass out of there- undetected if at all possible.  Apparently, luck must have been on their side that morning because they managed to escape without incident.  However, the near- miss confirmed Molly's decision to alter her appearance, convincing her that Luke should do the same. It also was a big wake-up call to the fact that now that they were wanted, it would be best if they ditched their car for another, something she was sure Luke had already thought about.  She'd talk to him about both soon enough but for now, she felt so exhilarated and on top of the fucking world after their narrow escape from the damn pigs that she thought she just might explode.  So, after Luke had put a good number of miles between them and there was still no sign of pursuit, Molly unbuckled her seatbelt and stuck the top half of her body out the window,  "" WOO-HOO!!!!!!!!!!  Fuck You Cops!!!! You'll NEVER Catch us!!!!!"" she yelled into the wind at the top of her lungs, her arms raised high above her head.  What a sight she must have been!  Although, the stretch of highway they were on was currently less than crowded, her display of passion and excitement was caught by several locals as well as a school bus full of kids on their way to school. Of course, Molly couldn't care less who saw- it was simply a part of the wild and carefree way she was.<br/><br/>"" You were great baby!"" she said a short time later, after she sat back down and was safely buckled into her seat again.   "" All smooth and sneaky like- hell, those cops never even had a chance at us!"" she looked over at him adoringly, convinced that there wasn't anything he couldn't do.  The way he'd driven them out, over the curb in front of the motel without peeling the tires and drawing attention to them was brilliant as far as she was concerned.<em> God! She loved him!</em>"
17528,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"12-11-2011, 14:53:33",Legendary,"They had chosen an exhilarating life and Luke was enjoying every second of it. He knew they had gotten really lucky this time. The two of them had managed to get out of the room, around the back of the motel, to the car and out of the lot without even being detected. He was sure by that time that the cops that the keys to their room and were stunned to find it empty other than some breakfast wrappers, a half-empty carton of chocolate milk and the smell of their sex.<br/><br/>It was time to head back on the open road. They had enough of a head start and the cops had no idea where they'd be heading next. Hell, Luke didn't even know where they were headed. He just wanted to get far enough away. He laughed at Molly's antics, seeing her stick her head out of the window and scream triumphantly. She was so fucking amazing. Luke had damn hard life and Molly was the only person who could manage to bring a smile to his face and make him forget it.<br/><br/>""You were the great one, Moll. You spotted them. If you didn't we would've had to kill those pigs. Not that I would've minded."" He looked over at her and grinned, placing his hand on her thigh. As Luke drove, he got the nagging feeling he was being watched and he realized why.<br/><br/>Giving her thigh a squeeze, Luke gazed at Molly out of the corner of his eye. ""As much as I love this car, we gotta ditch it. Can't afford to have a cop drive by when we're at a hotel or somethin' and see the fucking license plate. Next car we see coming the opposite way, we're gonna cut'em off. Gonna have to kill'em baby. Whoever they are. Can't afford to have them report the car stolen. We'd be right back in the same hole."" They were in the middle of nowhere. The roads stretched for miles without so much as a home or even a gas station. It was just them and the scenery. Hopefully they'd run into a car soon enough.<br/><br/>""You alright with that?"" he asked her but he knew her answer before she even spoke."
17529,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"14-11-2011, 01:44:35",Belladonna1,"Just as she'd expected, Luke<em>had</em>thought of everything and there was no denying the gleam of devilish delight in his eyes as he explained to her his plan for getting them another vehicle.   "" Well now,  why on earth would I have a problem with that baby?"" she replied, wrapping her fingers around and in between his then bringing his hand up to her mouth to kiss and nibble on his knuckles.   "" Oh! Luke!"" she said suddenly,  "" Maybe the next car we see will be a Corvette..?  Wouldn't that be so cool? A red one even...to match my hair! "" her obvious excitement was nearly palpable inside the car's interior.   But almost as quickly as the giddiness had come on, a frown just as quickly appeared on her face,  "" But Luke..?"" she asked him seriously, letting their joined hands come to rest on her thigh.   "" What if there's only<em>one</em>person in the car? The driver?"" Now usually,  Molly was totally the type of girl who prefered her man to do the dirty work- in any and all situations.  However, in this- she felt differently.  In this, their wild, ""fuck-em-all-to-hell"" journey they'd embarked on, she wanted things to stay ""even"".  So far, they were each one for one; a kill a piece and she felt very strongly that, unless he was like defending her life or her honor, they stayed equals in the ""killing department"".  They were a team afterall.<br/><br/>"" I mean, how are we gonna decide who gets the kill..?"" she fought hard against the inherent urge to pooch her bottom lip out, pout a little bit to try and get her way- something she'd done a time or two with him in the past. ( all with positive results by the way..) But the more she thought about it, the more she realized that was something the<em>old Molly</em>would have done.  So, acting cool and composed instead, she waited for his reply....<br/><br/>"
17530,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"14-11-2011, 14:26:57",Legendary,"Luke listened to his girlfriend speak and laughed off what she said. It seemed sort of juvenile to worry about who was going to kill who. He hadn't even really thought about it until she brought it up. He tapped his fingers against the wheel as he drove and thought more about the plan. He was contemplating pulling over and pretending to be a stranded motorist but chances were the police were still tailing them and that could take too much time. Instead, they would swerve into the other lane  and block whatever car was coming towards them.<br/><br/>""I'll let you kill whoever it is, baby. But if it's a man, you gotta use that sexiness. I want you to sort of seduce him. Put your hand on his chest, get close to him and then pull your gun out and put one right upside his head. We're going to use the fact that you're so damn sexy to our advantage.""<br/><br/>He smiled and looked over at her. She was so adorable, even when she was talking about murder. He wanted to be able to express that love for her again, but they needed to keep moving. ""Consider it a gift from me to you for giving up your virginity, Moll. Gave me the best I've ever had. I'm forever grateful for that.""<br/><br/>Just as Luke finished his sentence, he saw a car approaching. Now it was no red Corvette, but it looked to be a newer model Dodge Charger. The sort that some police agencies had adopted as their car of choice. He knew the thing had some giddy-up, so this would be the one. Swinging the car sideways into the other lane, he slammed on the brakes and turned off the car. ""Get out, baby. It looks like a guy. Show me what you got."" Luke followed suit and stepped out of the car as well, getting an up close and personal view of what was about to go down. His stood behind the car and clutched his gun tightly in his hand just in case things didn't go as planned.<br/><br/>There was something about the thrill and the danger involved that got his heart pumping. He wondered how it was possible that he could get hard over something so vile in the eyes of many others, but the thought of his woman taking charge and killing merely for a car was something that turned him on. He prepared to take their things and move them into the new car. It was only a matter of time."
17531,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"15-11-2011, 04:37:24",Belladonna1,"Molly smiled, feeling joyfully ecstatic over the trust he was giving her.  And she damn near melted at his sweet, romantic words that turned her heart over in her chest and made her love him even more.   ""<em>Oh baby</em>.."" she crooned as she flipped off her seat belt and leaned her entire body over the middle console in order to kiss his cheek, and nuzzle his jaw.   "" I could have never given myself to anyone else, don't you know that baby?<em>You're</em>it.<em>You're the one</em>- the ONLY one for me.  You<em>own</em>me Luke, body, heart and soul- forever."" she whispered before letting her tongue swirl along the outer shell of his ear, then nipping his fleshy lobe teasingly.  With her nipples turning into hardened points that strained against the lace of her bra, she was about to suggest that they pull the hell over<em>now</em>for a quickie and worry about ditching their car later when Luke suddenly swerved sideways in the middle of the road and slammed on the brakes.  It was only her fierce grip on both him and his seat that kept her from flying through the windshield but when the car finally came to a stop she was laughing,   ""<em>Damn! Now that was a rush!""</em><br/><br/><em> ""Get out, baby. It looks like a guy. Show me what you got.""</em>After a quick kiss that was mostly all tongue, Molly did just that. Adrenaline was pumping hard through her veins as she ripped her shirt down the middle so that her tits were proudly on display and jumped out of the passenger seat in full ""bullshit"" mode.  Checking to make sure the gun was tucked securely in the back pocket of her jeans,  she didn't walk but ran over to the other car where a man, probably in his early to mid forties,  was just opening his car door.  And boy, did he looked PISSED! Molly wasted no time-  "" OhMyGod! Help me!!"" she cried, stopping the man in his rush to get out of his car.   "" Please! You have to help me- m...my b....boyfriend attacked m..me...h..he tried to r...rape m..me!"" With tears falling down her flushed cheeks and the trembling of both her body and her voice, she could have easily won an Academy Award- the stranger didn't stand a chance in the face of such realistic agony.  In fact, the good samaritan never asked her a single question before he threw open his door and wrapped an arm protectively around her slender shoulders, pulling her in close to him.  However, he never once tried to disguise his hungry eyes that were zeroed in on her voluptuous cleavage.<strong>"" I'll take care of the bastard sweetheart- don't you worry""</strong>the man said, sounding too much like Butch's deep timbered voice for her liking.  She shivered and wanted to push him away from her but Luke was counting on her and she would NOT let him down.<br/><br/>The dumbass must have felt her tremble and assumed it was out of fear of Luke whose shadow could just barely be seen now behind their car because he stopped suddenly and pushed her behind him,<strong>  "" Now you stay right there darlin' and let me take care of this, then I'll take you home with me....where you'll be <em>safe</em>""</strong><em> Yea- sure asshole!</em>Molly thought with a sneer as she played scared and dumb and let him walk ahead of her.  The man was tall and wiry, too thin and bony to present any kind of threat to her or Luke but it was obvious that despite his attempt at playing the hero, he was nothing but a scum- sucking, son of a bitch who would eagerly take advantage of a ""poor, helpless"" female no matter the situation.  And it was that realization that put an extra skip in her step as she came up behind him just as he rounded the front end of Luke's car and came face to face with her man.<strong>"" You got..""</strong>*BANG!* the gunshot reverberated through the air, cutting off his sentence and with a thud- the dead man hit the ground between them.   "" Scum-Bag"" Molly said and then, in very unladylike behavior,   spit on him before looking up at Luke and smiling.   "" So?  How'd I do?"""
17532,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"15-11-2011, 05:11:32",Legendary,"Luke stood back and watched his girlfriend pull of one of the most convincing acting jobs he'd ever seen. Although he hadn't seen many movies, he could definitely see Molly being a starlet on the big screen. She had the looks and personality and now he realized she even had acting chops. He couldn't help but smile at her. The way she handled herself and threw herself at the piece of shit was hilarious. A guy who had absolutely no chance with her getting all excited at the prospect of getting some was pretty sad.<br/><br/>Luke couldn't blame any guy who was attracted to Molly. She was curvy in all of the right places and when she showed off her cleavage, every man took notice. Now with her much shorter hair and the fiery red color, she was even more captivating. No one could ever look at that sweet face of hers and think she was a cold-blooded killer.<br/><br/>The man started walking towards Luke and he knew if Molly didn't act soon he'd have to take matters into his own hands. The guy was clearly just trying to prove his worth to Molly by putting on a tough guy act. The truth was, even if she hadn't stepped in, Luke would've killed the motherfucker with his bare hands. The skinny, gaunt looking scum was no match for him. He wasn't any match for Molly either and as soon as the gun came out, Luke nodded his head emphatically. His girlfriend shot the man point blank and send him to the pavement in a pool of his own blood.<br/><br/>Seeing Molly spit on the lowlife was something to behold. Anyone else would've been appalled by such a crude act coming from a woman, but not Luke. The sight turned him on almost as much as the initiative she showed and for that reason he gripped her by the hips and lifted her up onto the hood of their new car. Stepping between her legs, he stepped forward and brought his lips to hers to kiss her deeply, his tongue moving over hers. Pulling back quickly, he grinned and nodded.<br/><br/>""You're fuckin' amazing baby. You have no idea how much you turn me on. I feel like bending you over this car and rewarding you for a job well done.""<br/><br/>If he didn't think cops were fast approaching, Luke would have. Molly turned him on in general. She was a beautiful girl with an engaging personality. Add to that a ruthless killing streak and it all made for the perfect woman. Leaning down, Luke sent a few kisses over the exposed cleavage and looked back up into those beautiful eyes. ""They're all mine but damn, if they don't come in handy.""<br/><br/>Luke laughed and took a moment to admire Molly's body before he pulled back. Looking down at the now very dead loser laying in his blood, he leaned down and dragged his finger along the puddle of blood until a good deal collected on the tip of his finger. He made his way over to the car they were ditching and drew a heart on the hood with the blood on his finger. Inside the heart he wrote their initials.<br/><br/>""We gotta go,"" he said as he studied his handy work and then headed into the car to grab their bags. Transferring them quickly, he got into their new ride and ran his hands over the steering wheel. It felt good to be in a new car. It also felt good knowing that the feds would have no idea they were driving it...not for a while at least.<br/>"
17533,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"15-11-2011, 23:31:45",Belladonna1,"<em>""You're fuckin' amazing baby. You have no idea how much you turn me on. I feel like bending you over this car and rewarding you for a job well done.""</em>""Oh  Yeah?"" she said, lust shining brightly from her blue eyes.  She was just as, if not more than turned on by his idea that had her pussy clenching in need.  Still reeling from the high of the kill, a hard fucking was exactly what she needed most.  And after a few more minutes of his heated mouth on her exposed breasts, she was ready right then and there- the whole world be damned.  But luckily, her Luke had the presence of mind to think past his horniness and was the one to pull away- despite her whimpers.  But what he did next, thrilled her and dampened her disappointment.   "" Oh Luke!! You are so romantic baby!!"" she squealed, putting her hands against her chest-right over her heart.  Every single minute with him was better than the last and as she watched him gather their stuff from the car, a look of fierce determination on his gorgeous face, she couldn't help but wonder how she'd ever gotten so lucky as to have him in her life.  She'd never really believed in God , not since from an early age when every one of her nightly prayers had gone unanswered and her home life steadily got worse and worse however, if there was anything capable of convincing her otherwise- the fact that Luke loved her just might be it.<br/><br/>Hopping her ass off of the hood of their brand-spanking new ride, Molly jumped into the passenger seat with excitement humming through her body.   "" Ooh..leather seats.."" she said in a sexy purr as she wiggled her body- her ass,  into the supple, dark leather seat.  The seat belt stretched between the valley of her breasts, as her torn shirt provided little covering and for a brief second she considered removing her bra as well but didn't want to distract her man as they needed to make a fast getaway. So instead, she reached into her bag and pulled a plain white tank top out and after quickly pulling it on over her head, she tossed the remnants of her torn, blood splattered shirt out the window-into the wind.   "" Ready baby! Let's see how fast this thing can go!!""<br/>"
17534,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"16-11-2011, 17:34:14",Legendary,"Careful serial killers would've been more discreet and tried concealing the body. Luke and Molly weren't careful. They were reckless and that was what added to the fun. They didn't worry about the repercussions of the police finding bodies. All they worried about was their own well-being. Fuck everyone else.<br/><br/>With a smirk, Luke climbed into the driver's seat. It was definitely a sexy sight seeing Molly take care of the guy with no trouble. She could flaunt her sex with the best of them and her inhibitions were helping score them some time and a new ride. Running his hands over the steering wheel, Luke grinned and placed his hand on Molly's thigh once the car was in drive.<br/><br/>They still had the police to worry about, but now that they were in a faster, more powerful car, they'd be able to further the distance and find themselves another place to stay the night. They had yet another long day of driving ahead of them. Luke was just glad he'd get to do it in a nicer car.<br/><br/>Giving Molly's thigh a squeeze, Luke turned the car around and then opened it up, flooring the gas so that they could drive down the seemingly deserted highway in a flash. Taking a look at the speedometer, Luke let it get a little over 100 before he flat lined it, watching the sparse scenery rush by in waves. ""You were so goddamn sexy back there, Moll. I can't believe that prick thought he had a chance with you."" Luke laughed at the thought of it. ""At least the last sight he saw before he died were those tits."""
17535,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"18-11-2011, 02:51:30",Belladonna1,"For the rest of the day, Molly sat up just a little bit straighter and kept her head held higher than she ever had in the past thanks to Luke's compliments and praise. Too often in her past she'd been called a ""dumb blonde"" or labeled as ""ditzy""- just to name a few- and although she'd tried so hard to ignore it, to not let it bother her- deep inside.... it had hurt. Which was why his words meant so much to her and worked wonders on her self -esteem.<br/><br/>Molly discovered she'd developed a serious ""need for speed"" after Luke spent half the day pushing 100 miles an hour on a nearly empty highway. They realized shortly after they'd taken off that their new ride had a sun roof which thrilled Molly to no end. Oh how she loved to stand in her seat with her upper body exposed through the top, letting the force of the raging wind blow against and through her as the miles passed by in a blur! However, as the day turned into late afternoon, Luke decided they'd better switch cars again, which ended up being a truck.....with no sunroof. She didn't really mind though- it was an older model Ford with a bench seat so she was able to sit right beside him while he drove.<br/><br/>The time seemed to fly by as they talked about anything and everything or listened to music on the radio whenever the signal was strong enough to get a clear channel. There were even a few comfortable silences when she'd rest her head on his shoulder, her hand on his thigh and neither of them would speak for quite while as they<em> simply enjoyed being together. </em><br/><br/>It wasn't until the sun made it's final descent below the horizon and twilight preceded the coming night sky that they pulled over in a small town and found a semi-seedy motel called the Sunset Strip to stay at for the night. ( the neon green ""S"" and the ""t"" in ""Strip"" were burned out so the sign read ""Sunset<em>rip</em>""- which Molly got a kick out of and declared it was ""Fate"" that they stay there- because surely, before their time there was over- atleast one lucky bastard would definitely be 'resting in peace.'<br/><br/>Tired and sore after such a long ride, Molly got out of the truck and stretched her arms and legs while waiting for Luke who'd gone in to get them a room. With no plans to ""off"" anyone just yet, ( afterall, they'd JUST gotten into town!) Luke left his gun with the rest of their weapons in the truck. As she waited, Molly noticed there was a bar directly across the street and that the parking lot was already starting to fill up.<em>Well, well..</em>she thought with a devilish grin, already thinking of the 'fun' they could have in a packed joint like that and suddenly she didn't feel so tired anymore<br/>"
17536,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"20-11-2011, 11:31:18",Legendary,"The day had come and gone without a hitch. He and Molly really seemed to be entering a comfort zone, not only in their crime game, but just concerning their relationship in general. Even the silences were comfortable and Luke was more and more sure that Molly was the one with each passing second. The two of them had kept their vehicles fresh so that the police wouldn't know who to tail. Luke had learned that driving fast on the highway was not only essential, but it was a hell of a lot more exciting.<br/><br/>The day's end brought them to another motel. Luke was glad to get off the road. He'd driven his fair share over the last couple of days and his back bared the brunt of the punishment. Once parked, Luke turned his body from side to side, trying to work out the knot that had seemed to form in his back and further up to his neck. ""Just wait here baby, I'll get the room.""<br/><br/>Luke headed inside. This place looked just as seedy as the last, but there was a woman behind the counter this time. She was surprisingly attractive in a 'I'm a meth addict' sort of way. It seemed the feelings were palpable because the broad tried to engage Luke in more conversation than he wanted and the way her eyes roamed his body made him uncomfortable. He sort of regretted the fact that he hadn't had Molly come in with him, but once he had the key, he laughed it off and made his way back out to her.<br/><br/>""Got the key, baby."" Luke could see Molly's attention had turned towards the bar across the street. He was unaccustomed to seeing any highly frequented place since they started their little road trip. It seemed the motels they frequented never illuminated the 'no' in no vacancy and even the highway stretches seemed to be scarcely inhabited. The bar on the other hand was hopping and as Luke stepped behind his girlfriend and pressed his body against her back, he brought his lips to her ear. ""What do you say we take our things to the room and then maybe we can see why every person in town seems to be over at that bar right there?"" He said the words under his breath and then proceeded to kiss her neck.<br/><br/>""Mm, and maybe...just maybe we could get in a little trouble. 'Cause you know a town like this has never seen the kinda trouble we bring with us,"" he added, smirking as he dragged his tongue along the soft flesh of her neck. His hands had moved from her hips up her sides. He snaked them around to her chest, cupping her breasts through her shirt right there in the middle of the parking lot. He didn't care who saw. He was proud of his woman and he was always in the mood to express his affection. Molly did that to him."
17537,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"21-11-2011, 05:48:13",Belladonna1,""" You must have been reading my mind!"" she said, letting her head fall forward just a bit to give his magical lips better access.  Either that- or the saying<em> 'Great Minds Think Alike'</em>was truly a real phenomenon. It didn't take much of his attentions to get her all hot and horny and even though they were out in public- hell, maybe even<em>because</em>they were out in public,  she responded eagerly.<br/><br/><br/>"" Mmmnn...that feels good baby.."" she cooed, arching her back and rubbing her ass against him suggestively as he fondled her tits. Now that she'd experienced the glory of carnal pleasure, thanks to Luke, her libido was in overdrive.  Suddenly assaulted with the memories of the night before- the image of his thick, enormous cock as it slid in and out of her snug pussy, glistening with her slick juices- and her panties dampened instantly.  Turning around swiftly to face him, Molly reached up on her tiptoes and with her hands gripping his face she pulled him down for a dirty, raunchy kiss that was all tongue.     "" Yes...to the room...and<em>hurry</em>I<em>need</em>you Luke..."""" she said when she pulled away a few seconds later.  Her newly blossomed sexuality was in full bloom and there was so much she wanted to do and try that she found she couldn't wait another minute to get started.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, back at Molly's deceased parents house, a deputy with the local sheriff's office stepped outside the yellow crime scene tape in order to make a call in private. An unlit cigarette hung casually from his mouth as he fished around in his pocket for a lighter.  Once found, he flicked the blue Bic , lighting the Marlboro and inhaling a deep lung full of carcinogens before dialing a number on his phone and hitting 'Send'.<em> <strong> What have you got for me?</strong> the calls' recipient answered gruffly.  Deputy Boon had made a deal with a buddy of his, who had a friend who worked freelance as a reporter for a national news show, agreeing to leak confidential details of the most gruesome murder scene the town had ever seen- in exchange for a shitload of cash and the chance to elevate himself from small town nobody to world class Hero.  Tired and fed up with his dead-end job, he'd about given up on the future when lo and behold, a goddamn DOUBLE homicide landed right in his fucking lap!  And who did he have to thank for his sudden good fortune?  Two fucked up local 'kids' who were too stupid to even try and cover their tracks from the law who would soon be hot on their goddamned tails!  Yep, in no time at all the manhunt would be over and he'd be one rich son-of-a bitch with nationwide notoriety to boot...</em>"
17538,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"22-11-2011, 16:01:41",Legendary,"After their kiss, Luke began to think about the bar and all the trouble they could cause there. He had always been a sort of exhibitionist and he was sure Molly was the same way. He sort of wanted to push the envelope and do some things that would most likely make people cheer instead of call the police. He just hoped Molly would be up for it.<br/><br/>Lifting his girl over his shoulder, Luke gave her ass a slap and carried her towards their room. He didn't bother with unpacking anything yet. They could worry about that afterwards. For the time being, he just wanted to get her into that hotel room and give her whatever it was she wanted.<br/><br/>Opening the door to their room, Luke didn't even really take the time to look around. He didn't care about the decor or any amenities it may have had. All he was concerned about was Molly. Setting her down onto the bed, Luke reached down and started to undo his jeans. He needed to free his erection from them. It was uncomfortable being restrained like that. Looking down at her, he kicked the jeans aside and then made quick work of the boxers as well.<br/><br/>""Tell me what you want, baby. Name it and you got it."" Even as he looked down at her, he couldn't help but think about the bar. He loved the thought of people watching them and started to envision Molly on her knees giving him a blowjob while the entire bar looked on. It was sexy to him and he felt the need to express it to her later."
17539,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"23-11-2011, 00:51:43",Belladonna1,"Molly squealed in delight as Luke hooked an arm around her ass and hauled her up and over his shoulder, carrying her that way all the way to their room- which was a hell of a feat considering that their room was on the second floor and they had to take the stairs.  It was kinda nice though and as he opened the door to room #207, and carried her inside, Molly imagined herself as a new bride whose husband was carrying her over the threshhold.<br/><br/>With most of her blood having rushed to her head, she was a tad bit dizzy when he set her down on the bed but the sight of him stripping in front of her instantly sent her blood flowing in the other direction as her nipples hardened and her clit started to pulse.<em>Oh yeah...</em>the sight of his erection jutting out from his body made her heart skip a beat in anticipation.  Luke's body was perfect in every way and she knew she'd never get tired of watching the play of his muscles flex beneath his skin as he moved closer to the end of the bed where she watched him with heavy lidded eyes.<em> ""Tell me what you want, baby. Name it and you got it.""</em>Licking her lips, her eyes glued to his massive cock and the furry sac of his heavily hung balls, before roaming further up over his abs and then his broad, sculpted chest she felt like a kid in a candy store.<em> Where to start? What to start WITH?</em>she asked herself.  Every single inch of him was supremely kissable, lickable, suckable and she wanted it all at once.  But as indecisive as she was in that moment, she knew one thing for sure and that was that she had too many clothes on. So, without saying a word and with her eyes locked with his, she laid back and shimmied out of her jeans and panties first, then her shirt until she was as naked as the day she was born.<br/><br/>Molly too had been thinking about their night ahead at the bar across the street and was eager to have a good time, in a way only she and Luke could manage to do.  Visions of blood, sex and violence filled her mind in a steady stream, adding to her growing arousal and pushing her to act boldly, slutty and impatiently.  A ""quickie"" was just the thing to get them all revved up before they hit the town and<em>painted it red....</em><br/><br/>Not feeling the least bit shy, Molly turned over and got on her hands and knees so that her ass face Luke at the end of the bed. She spread her legs apart just enough so that he had a clear view of the pink swollen lips of her damp pussy,  "" I want you inside me Luke,<em>fast and hard</em>."" she said in a sexy, breathless whisper as she looked at him over her shoulder."
17540,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"23-11-2011, 10:40:30",Legendary,"Ever since their crime spree began, Molly hadn't even come close to disappointing him. Her actions all seemed to be through her love for Luke and just watching her undress and turn around for him, offering her body up on a silver platter, Luke couldn't help but feel like the luckiest guy in the world. She was giving herself up to him and with that body ripe for the taking, Luke sure as hell wasn't going to let her down.<br/><br/>""Mm, fuck Molly,"" he muttered as he stepped forward, letting his hand run over the curve of her ass. He placed his hands on each rounded cheek and spread them, delighting in the sight of her swollen lips begging to be fucked and her tight little virgin ass that he knew in due time he'd end up fucking as well.<br/><br/>Climbing up onto his knees behind her on the bed, Luke had taken enough time appreciating her body. Now was the time to give them both what they wanted. Grabbing hold of his shaft, Luke guided the head to Molly's slick folds and without even the slightest warning, he drove his hips forward and let out a groan as he buried his cock inside her warm confines.<br/><br/>His hands immediately made their way to her hips to steady her body from the force of his thrusts. He knew if he hadn't grabbed hold of her she'd end up falling face first onto the bed. God, her pussy felt incredible at this angle. She was still practically a virgin and her walls clamped down on his shaft with such a power that it felt like her body was just trying to milk him of every last drop of cum.<br/><br/>Keeping one hand firmly on her hip, Luke brought his other around to one of her breasts that seemed to swing like a pendulum from the power of the fucking. He cupped it in his hand, kneaded it against his palm and tugged at her taut nipple, all the while continuing to abuse her pussy with his cock.<br/><br/>They had their first time. She proved to him she was ready for anything and Luke wasn't going to relent. He was going to give her the fucking she deserved. They were coldblooded killers, after all. Molly had proven herself to him time in and time out and being able to handle a quick, no holds barred fucking was just another accolade he could add to her resume.<br/><br/>Luke didn't slow up once. Instead he could drove his hips forward time and time again, his hips thrashing against her ass as every inch of his cock filled her pussy, the sound echoing off of the walls. Her pussy was soaked and Luke loved every fucking bit of it. The head of his cock seemed to be reaching new found parts of her insides.<br/><br/>Lifting his hand from her breast, Luke brought it up to her newly red hair. From behind it was almost as if he was fucking someone new. Her hair was so much shorter and less blonde than it used to be. Not that Luke thought otherwise. He knew no bitch could ever give him the sort of pleasure that Molly had. Grabbing hold of a handful of her hair, Luke gave it a tug to turn her head back towards him. He looked at her face. Looked at the expression of pleasure etched on it as he pounded her pussy again and again. ""You like that, baby? You like getting fucked like that?"" he asked as if he didn't already know the answer."
17541,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"25-11-2011, 03:37:37",Belladonna1,"Her body trembled with anticipation and undisguised desire, a moan slipping past her lips at the first touch of his big hand on her heated flesh.  And just like that, her tender, plump folds were washed anew in a flood of her honeyed juices, preparing her for his entry.  And Oh! what an entry it was!  Molly cried out with the sudden power of his invasion, his magnificent cock stretching her to accommodate him until he was buried balls deep inside her snug channel.<br/><br/><br/>Molly was so overwhelmed by the sensations that she had to close her eyes up tight and concentrate on her breathing.  From behind, the feel of his dick tunneling inside her felt so different than when he was on top of her.  Neither position was<em> better</em>than the other- just different.  At this angle, she swore she could feel every ridge, every throbbing vein from his thick root to his mushroom shaped head as it pistoned back and forth through her clenching walls.  Her mouth opened, forming an ""O"" or more like an ""AHHH"" yet no sound emerged as he fucked her exactly the way she'd told him she wanted and needed.  It was just one of the ways she knew Luke would always take care of her and that she'd never want for anything ever again.  He was quite literally,<em>everything</em>to her and until the day she died ( hopefully in a hale of gunfire with him by her side) she'd do whatever she could to make him the happiest man in the world.<br/><br/><br/>She could feel her orgasm starting to build,<em>just a little bit more....</em>and hoped he was right there with her since she had yet to master the skill of holding it off.  But just as she was about to tell him, between her panting, labored breaths- he did something that was sure to throw her into an instant climax. With a firm handful of her red hair in his tight fist, he jerked her head back in a primal show of dominance that had her slick, velvet soft inner walls clamping around his cock-<em>hard</em>- like a vise.  It was that,  in addition to the words he practically growled from low and deep in his throat,<em> ""You like that, baby? You like getting fucked like that?"" </em>that finally pushed her over the edge.<br/><br/>""<em>Luke!! YESS! OH LUKE!!</em>"" and then she screamed as she came long and hard."
17542,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"27-11-2011, 19:41:42",Legendary,"It wasn't the type of fucking where both parties settled in and let the night be theirs. They weren't about to light candles and set a mood. Although Luke loved Molly more than anything, there was no tenderness. His two goals were to get Molly off and get himself off. He wanted to get to that bar and wreak havoc, but first he wanted to show Molly what he could do.<br/><br/>His hand kept clutching her hair even as she orgasmed. Luke watched the expression on her face as she released. His cock was drenched in her juices and he loved every second of it. He could feel those soft, cushiony walls clamping down on his thick shaft and he knew his own climax was only right around the corner.<br/><br/>Finally letting go of Molly's hair, Luke brought his hand back down to her hips. He wanted to keep her body as steady as he possibly could while he fucked her. He wanted every inch to punish her tight pussy. God, did she feel good. The quickness of her orgasm surprised him, but then again it wasn't the type of fucking that was going to let anything wait. The tightening of her pussy had caused his cock to begin throbbing inside of her. It was a testament to just how great she felt and how punishing the fucking he gave her was.<br/><br/>He could feel the veined length pulsating inside of her depths as he continued to flurry her body with pounding thrusts. The wall was taking the brunt of the damage, the cheap headboard clapping against it with each of his movements. Not that they really worried what their neighbors at the motel would say. Nor did Luke care about damages. It wasn't as if anyone in the fucking country could intimidate him and Molly.<br/><br/>Luke didn't even realize the sounds that were escaping his throat. He grunted and groaned with seemingly every movement of his hips, Molly's pussy continuing to be of great service. A single bead of sweat dropped from his brow onto Molly's back, a token of how hard he was working. With three more deep blows, Luke muttered ""Fuck, Moll."" Right after the words were uttered, he exploded, bathing Molly's inner walls in copious amounts of his cum, seemingly filling her completely.<br/><br/>Luke's body weakened and with a deep breath as the last bit trickled inside, he finally pulled out. His cock was a mess of both of their juices and he just smirked at the sight as he rested back on his knees. ""Goddamn baby. You're somethin' else.""<br/><br/>"
17543,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"29-11-2011, 21:50:01",Belladonna1,"Everything she was- she was because of Luke.  He'd saved her life, literally and figuratively and it made her heart sing to know that she'd pleased him.   "" Only cause of you baby.."" she murmured as she collapsed onto her stomach, trying to catch her breath after he'd pulled himself free from her body.  Lying flat ontop of the faded mauve floral bedspread, she watched with adoration shining bright in her eyes as Luke, in all his naked glory, headed for the bathroom.  She smiled when she heard the shower start and then sighed in delight when he called out to her to join him.   Her newfound reserves of energy were pretty much tapped out at that point but she managed to drag her ass up off the bed, causing cum to trickle down her inner thighs and into the bathroom where they took turns washing each other from head to toe.<br/><br/><br/>Because Molly was a girl and Luke was a guy- there was a considerable difference between the amount of time it took each of them to get ready for their night out on the town. Which was why long before Molly even started to blow dry her hair, Luke had become a tad bit inpatient and decided to go ""scope"" out the area- make sure no cops had turned up since their arrival.  She knew he was eager and so was she, the shower had done wonders to reinvigorate her, so she promised to be ready to go in 30 minutes.<br/><br/><br/>It was simply amazing the amount of time it took her to dry and style her hair now that it was so much shorter,<em>hell! she should have told him 20 minutes!!</em>Using the long mirror that hung on the back of the bathroom door,  she checked herself out and admired her new ""post virgin"" body. Call her crazy, but she really did look different  and it wasn't just the new hairdo either.  Somehow, she swore she appeared more<em>womanly,</em>more<em>alluring</em>.   She cupped her firm, heavy breasts weighing them in her palms and giggled as her small, pink nipples hardened to pebbled tips. Then her hands tickled over her flat stomach and over her slightly flared hips ( which her mama always said were good for birthing babies!) and to the smooth, hairless apex between her thighs. Her brows formed a crease as a frown appeared, she'd have to ask Luke if he preferred her bare or with hair there?<em>Luke</em>.... she sighed dreamily at the thought of her man as she left the bathroom to get dressed.<br/><br/><br/>"" Oh shit!"" she cursed when a quick glance at the digital clock beside the bed reminded her that Luke would be back shortly and she wasn't even dressed yet!  After donning a pair of blue silk panties, she quickly slipped on her favorite pair of tight fitting jeans that hung low on her hips and a blue silk shirt that was nearly the same color as her eyes and hung provocatively off one slender shoulder. (Which meant that she couldn't wear a bra, but she didn't think Luke would mind all that much.) Her boots from the night before would have to do since in her hurry to leave her parents house she'd not thought to include extra shoes with the few clothes and personal things she'd dumped in her overnight bag. With her hair done, all loose and kind of wild- she quickly applied some mascara to her long, thick lashes and her finishing touch was the strawberry flavored lip shine that plumped up her lips nice and juicy like, as if they were just begging to be kissed!<em>Perfect timing!</em>she thought giddily as Luke walked in the door just seconds later.<br/><br/><br/>The song playing on the old fashioned jukebox inside the bar as they walked in arm in arm, was the typical ""somebody's always leavin' somebody"" country music song which Molly couldn't wait to change. The bar patrons paid them no attention as they strolled in like they owned the place and took a seat at the far end of the weatherred bar. Molly's temper sparked however, when the blonde bimbo bartender whose gawdy hot pink Lee press on nails tapped annoyingly against the bartop as she stared and batted her fake eyelashes at Luke. Molly slammed her fist down, hard, on the bar to divert the sluts attention as she purposefully slid herself onto Luke's lap, took his face in her hands and french kissed the hell out of him! Then with a shit eating grin on her face, she turned to the bimbo behind the bar and said "" We'll have a coupla beers""."
17544,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"29-11-2011, 22:12:21",Legendary,"After their intimate post-fuck shower, Luke had gotten dressed in one of his customary button down shirts (this one wasn't flannel, though) and a pair of jeans. Luke hated to dress up and growing up in the hole in the wall town they did, it was a staple to not really dress to impress, particularly if you were a guy.<br/><br/>Luke knew it'd take Molly a lot longer to get ready, so he afforded himself the opportunity to case the place out. Heading outside, he walked around the entire perimeter of the motel but saw no sign of police presence and no wanted posters or anything of the like that might tip the locals off to who they were. Next was the bar. Without actually going inside, Luke cased the outside and again was pleased to find the place pretty safe. The amount of people was definitely a help. They could blend in and not draw attention to themselves, but to hell with that. They were going to enjoy themselves.<br/><br/>Once he was satisfied that their night out would be able to go on without a hitch, Luke returned to their room. He found Molly just finishing up. He wondered why anyone so naturally beautiful needed to take so much time getting ready, but he wasn't going to question her. She looked damn good and it seemed that the fact that she wasn't wearing a bra only added to her allure.<br/><br/>Heading across the street to the bar, Luke smirked and shook his head as he got a glimpse of his surroundings. The bar was one that seemed to span the entire place and the decor was the cliche southern bar type. They could've found 50 bars almost identical as this one in their travels, but it was popular because it was probably the only place in town to get fucked up.<br/><br/>The music was atrocious and Luke was sure they played it because it suited drinking. Some of the lowlifes would drink to the music because it reminded them of their own sad, lowly existence. And people like Luke and Molly would drink to it just to try to get drunk enough to the point where it seemed tolerable.<br/><br/>Upon taking a seat at the bar, Luke immediately felt the eyes of the bartender on him. She seemed so fake. So plastic. Although he would never admit it to Molly, he thought the woman was attractive, albeit in a very dirty, slutty sort of way. The fact that she took such an interest in him was flattering, but what was even more flattering was the way Molly intervened and moved onto his lap. The kiss was one of pure sex. It was sloppy, it was dirty. It was the kiss of two people who said  to hell with all conventions and did things their own way. And Luke loved every second of it. Adjusting her on his lap, he placed his hands on her hips and leaned in to kiss her neck.<br/><br/>""That was fucking sexy, baby. Just think, you're going to get the chance to kill her."" Luke whispered the words, but the glares from the bartender almost made him feel like she'd heard what he said. Pulling back just a bit, Luke took a deep breath and smiled again. ""What sort of trouble you thinkin' of here, baby?"" he asked."
17545,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"30-11-2011, 05:23:06",Belladonna1,"Luckily for her,  the blond bimbo behind the bar got Molly's not so subtle hint and kept her eyes off of Luke for the time being. Maybe she wasn't as dumb as she looked. But that didn't mean Molly would forget about her and when Luke whispered<em>""That was fucking sexy, baby. Just think, you're going to get the chance to kill her.""</em>, Molly swore he must have been reading her mind!<br/><br/>After a few more lewd kisses, Molly reluctantly pulled away from him and climbed off of his lap. "" You'll see baby,  I've got just the thing to turn this place on it's ass!""  she said as she waved to the blond bimbo who took her damn sweet time acknowledging her which drove Molly's already tempestuous mood up a notch. Molly ordered two more beers,  ""And these....we want in bottles-""  she said in her haughtiest tone of voice.<br/><br/>When the two bottles of Bud light arrived, Molly handed one to Luke and took a long, hard pull from her own. "" O.K., now baby, I want you sit right here until I need you, O.K.?""  she said as excitement shone in her eyes.""Oh yeah, have you got a quarter?""  Luke handed her a quarter and after another quick kiss, she turned on her booted heel and walked across the bar.<br/><br/>As Molly sauntered through the semi-crowded dance floor, she felt the gaze of several men who undressed her with their blood shot, lust filled eyes and the scowls from the women who were with them. She smiled as a wave of pure feminine power flowed through her as she headed for the old jukebox in the corner, near the very end of the long bar.<em>This was going to be too easy! </em>she thought to herself.   Setting her beer down on the bar, she walked to stand in front of the 70's style jukebox and looked over the song selections. After a few minutes she found what she wanted and slipped her quarter into the slot and pressed the corresponding button for her song choice. It was perfect timing too, as the annoying as hell country song was just ending.<br/><br/>When AC/DC's ""Have a Drink on Me"" burst from the speakers, a majority of the people on the dance floor walked away, the song apparently wasn't their ""cup of tea.""<em>Oh well, more room for me then </em>she thought as she moved to the center and began to shake her ass to the heavy beat. It didn't take long at all for her siren's call to work it's magic as one by one, men were lured out to the dance floor, lured out<em>to her.</em>Through the mass of gyrating bodies, she made eye contact with Luke and the look of pure primal lust and desire she saw in his gorgeous eyes as he watched her, took her breath away. She winked at him before turning to one of the men who'd been overly daring in the way he rubbed the erection beneath his jeans against her in his pathetic attempt at dancing and said "" Excuse me darlin, I've worked myself into quite a thirst! But don't you go anywhere, I'll be right back!""  Surprisingly, he held her against him and licked the side her face in response- making her skin crawl in disgust.<br/><br/><em>Ah, perfect timing baby! </em>she thought as she eyed Luke making his way over. She quickly grabbed her beer bottle and true to her word, returned to the scum bags side and resumed dancing.  Only now, she put her arms around the guy's thick neck until their bodies were flush against each others. She waited until she saw Luke at the edge of the dance floor and then in one swift motion, she bashed the bottle against the back of the guy's head.   And as he went down- all hell broke loose!<br/><br/>The minute the man hit the ground and a loud moan escaped from his mouth, Molly bent down and with the jagged edge of the bottle still in her hand, she stabbed it into his eye.  ""Now,  that should teach ya to NOT look at another man's woman!""  Then with the thick heel of her boot, she smashed the fingers on both his hands,""or to touch her either!""<br/>"
17546,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"02-12-2011, 15:39:54",Legendary,"Luke sat at the bar and swiveled his stool around to see what Molly had in mind. He watched her sexy ass saunter over to the jukebox and he nodded approvingly to her choice of song. In all honesty, anything would've been a step up from the bullshit they had playing earlier. Taking a sip of his beer, he let his eyes follow Molly out to the open dancing space and he watched expectantly as a group of men pretty much circled her. He was sure they weren't used to seeing women as gorgeous as Molly. She was the whole package. You could look at that beautiful face or that perfect body and be blown away in both instances.<br/><br/>One scumbag in particular seemed adamant about getting closer to Molly. He was going to be sorry for that move and Luke knew it better than anyone. He loved to see guys who thought they had a shot with Molly. It was sad and hilarious at the same time. When she returned to the bar to grab her bottle of beer, Luke knew exactly what was coming. Getting up from the bar, he followed her over and delighted in the sight of her dropping the piece of shit to the ground with the bottle. He was even more excited to see her stab his eye and stomp his fingers. What a fucking woman he had.<br/><br/>Grinning, he wrapped his arm around Molly and leaned in to give her a kiss on the lips. ""Thank you, baby,"" he soft softly before standing over the fool who was now writhing around on the floor in pain. Luke was about to do something he never had before, but given the circumstances, it seemed fitting. Looking at Molly and then down at the bleeding idiot, he proceeded to undo his jeans and ease down his boxers just a bit to slip his cock free.<br/><br/>""Hey buddy. Hey, look at her,"" he said, nodding in Molly's direction. ""You see that gorgeous girl you were trying to feel up on? She's mine. And I don't think you understand just how wrong it is to fuck with another man's woman, do you? Maybe I'll have to be a little clearer."" With that being said, Luke gripped his cock and right there in the middle of the bar, began pissing all over the dirty fuck's face. He made sure he doused the guy's now grossly empty eye socket as well.<br/><br/>By this time it seemed like every patron in the bar was simply stunned by what was happening and circled around to get a better look. It was obvious they weren't used to any sort of ruckus and were quite content just sitting around listening to shitty country music and drinking their cares away. Luke and Molly weren't like that, though. ""Anyone else with a problem or are we good? And none of you better even think about calling the law or you'll have it worse than he did, I promise you that,"" he added, shaking off the last bit of piss on the man before looking over at Molly with a smile."
17547,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"05-12-2011, 05:20:27",Belladonna1,"Molly couldn't have controlled her reaction even if she'd tried as what started out as giggling quickly turned to near hysterical laughter.  Luke had definitely surprised her and she had to admit that when she watched him drop his drawers, releasing that fine specimen of male anatomy right there on the dance floor- she wasn't quite sure what to expect.  And that element of surprise, that sense of never knowing what he'd do next in any situation was just one of the many reasons she loved him so damn much!  But her laughter didn't last much longer because apparently, the dumb-ass on the floor crying like a little baby hadn't come to the bar that night alone.....<br/><br/><br/>A sudden sharp blow to her back, followed by a jarring elbow to her lip when she'd spun around in reaction,  sent her sprawling to the floor- immediately snapping her out of her hysteria.  Landing beside the one-eyed loser on the cheap, parquet floor that was sticky with spilled beer and blood, she screamed out like a banshee for Luke.  But a quick look up showed her that he was kinda busy at the moment.  The entire bar it seemed,  had converged onto the dancefloor where one hell of a barfight was now in full swing.  Through the mass of brawling bodies, she spotted her man easily and couldn't help but stare in awe as he took on two burly looking cowboys- knocking one out with a hard right hook before sending the other one flying through the air with a swift uppercut to the jaw.<em> He was magnificent!</em><br/><br/><br/>The warm coppery taste of blood filled her mouth, reminding her to get her ass in gear.  She figured it would be best to stay as close to the floor as possible in order to avoid any stray<em>or otherwise</em>directed fists amidst the free for all she and Luke had incited and started to crawl on her hands and knees towards the neon lights of the jukebox.  The fighting continued to rage on as she made her way to the jukebox and she realized she was glad she'd worn jeans as she felt her knees damp with the nasty mess she'd just crawled through.<br/><br/><br/>She needed to find Luke and knew she'd never do so from the floor. She wiped her hands on her denim covered ass as she slowly stood up, using the massive weight of the jukebox to support her shaky legs. A thick trickle of blood that reacted to the change of altitude and the pull of gravity dribbled from her busted lip down her chin, followed by another then another. "" Shit!! ""  she said as she wiped at the flow and fought down a sudden surge of panic.  "" Luuuuke!!!""  she yelled using her vocal chords at their maximum pitch. The sight of so much of her own blood on her hands freaked her out big time and her blue eyes grew wide as she searched for him among a wild sea of entangled bodies hell bent on destruction.<br/>"
17548,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"11-12-2011, 16:43:03",Legendary,"Luke had pulled up his jeans just in time to get surrounded by a bunch of country boys who seemed hellbent on ruining his fun. Instead of going down easily, Luke fought them off with the power of a few men. If there was anything Luke knew how to do, it was defend himself. He'd been in his share of fights over the years and he was pretty physically imposing.<br/><br/>The two who had started with him soon found themselves on the floor, bleeding profusely from their mouths. It was getting to the point where blood was mingling with beer on the floor, making for a slippery flood of crimson liquid. Luke could hear Molly calling out to him and unbeknownst to him, she was hurt. He pushed his way through the crowd in a mad dash, pushing people to the floor in the process before he finally found her bleeding from her lip. The sight brought forth a rage inside of him that he was unsure he'd be able to control.<br/><br/>""Who did this to you? Was it him?"" He nodded in the direction of a guy who couldn't take the dirty piece of shit grin off his face. He looked like he had just won the lottery and he seemed pretty damn pleased with himself. Even if it wasn't the guy, Luke was going to wipe that look off his face. Grabbing him by the shirt, Luke threw his head forward and smashed his nose in with the top of his own. He swung the bastard around and grabbed hold of his hair, dragging him to the bar so he could repeatedly fling his head forward and let it connect with the bar. He did that maybe ten times before letting his limp body fall to the floor. His face was unrecognizable and Luke figured the guy was dead.<br/><br/>Turning back, he wrapped an arm around his girlfriend and threw her over his shoulder, carrying her out of the bar. As much as he wanted to finish business, Molly's safety was the most important to him. He carried her around to the backside of the hotel and then back around so they wouldn't be spotted. He unlocked the door to their room and set her down once they were safely inside. ""You alright, baby? Let's get that cleaned up. C'mon to the bathroom. Can't believe some asshole would hit you like that."""
17549,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"16-12-2011, 06:02:31",Belladonna1,"Molly sighed in relief at the sight of Luke barrelling his way through the crowd and couldn't help the thrill that danced down her spine at the look of rage that came over his face once he got a look at her split and bleeding lip. Nodding her head in response to his question, she had to fight to control her giggles as he turned and avenged her like a homicidal angel- because the truth was,<em>she had no idea who'd busted her lip</em>but figured that that unfortunate guy was as good as any to take the blame as well as the beating for it.<br/><br/>By the time Luke was done wiping the bartop with the guy's face, it was impossible to tell friend from foe- even for the poor losers who were now fighting savagely with each other without even knowing why. She'd always wondered what a real-life bar room brawl would be like- and now, if nothing else atleast she knew. But honestly? She didn't see anything special or worth repeating herself. Nope- she definitely preferred a much more ""intimate"" setting: just her, Luke and 2,<em>maybe</em>3 unlucky bastards who she could get up close and personal with. However, she<em>had</em>learned something very important tonight- she needed to learn how to fight. Like with her fists, legs, feet and head because sure as her bleeding lip just proved- she wasn't invulnerable and she'd be damned if she'd ever be helpless like her mother. Not to mention the fact that their night had ended now before it had ever really gotten started- and<em>all because of her</em>.<br/><br/>That realization left a bad taste in her mouth as Luke carried her back to their room and tenderly cared for her busted lip. She kept her gaze lowered to her lap, where her hands clenched together into fists so tight her knuckles had turned white, as shame and guilt swamped her. Feeling like she'd disappointed him- let him down in a huge way burned like hot coal deep inside her belly and it took everything she had not to break down and start crying like a sissy. It wasn't until after he'd brought her some ice, wrapped in one of the motel's hand towels and made her hold it against her mouth to help with the swelling that she finally got up enough courage to say what was on her mind,  "" I'm sorry baby!"" she blurted out suddenly, at last looking him in the eyes as the words just tumbled out of her mouth in a panicked rush.  "" So sorry I acted like such a wimp! I don't know what happened....why seeing my blood freaked me out like that..I really don't!"" she choked out brokenly, still fighting the tears that were quickly welling up in her blue eyes, threatening to spill over and fall down her flushed cheeks. In that moment, she recalled every single time her father had called her a ""worthless whore"", good for nothin' to any man except for what was between her legs......and suddenly, she was terrified that he may have been right.<br/><br/>But she wouldn't give up so easily- despite the damn tears she couldn't hold back no matter how hard she tried. Wrapping her arms around Luke's neck, she dropped the ice bundle to the floor and hung on to him as if afraid he'd push her away,  "" I promise I'll do better baby....next time....but I want you to teach me how to fight....without a gun or a knife....so I can defend myself...."" Her breath was warm against his neck as she spoke in a shaky but determined tone of voice just as the first sounds of sirens could be heard approaching from in the distance......<br/>"
17550,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"27-12-2011, 16:34:11",Legendary,"Luke cupped Molly's face in his hands as he looked into her eyes. He shook his head adamantly before leaning forward to kiss her forehead. ""You listen to me. You have no reason to apologize. We all are put into uncomfortable situations. We probably should have thought all of that through a little better before we went in, but we got carried away. Sometimes it's better to plan things out then doing them so spur of the moment like that.""<br/><br/>He kept his eyes locked on hers. He would never think less of her. Despite the bold acts she'd shown him in their time together on the road, Luke realized Molly was still a woman. A feminine, beautiful woman who was bound to have moments of weakness like she showed in the bar. Hell, he was liable to have lapses, too. They weren't going to be perfect.<br/><br/>""I'll teach you. But we're not going to make the mistake of not carrying our guns anymore. Things can get out of hand way too quick,"" he said, finally pulling back from her. Luke was going to go into the bathroom and wash up, but he was quickly interrupted by the sound of sirens approaching. He was sure they were called for the bar fight, but their close proximity to the bar spelled disaster.<br/><br/>""You get our things together. I'm going to go out and see if I can't hot wire one of those cars in the lot. I don't want to take the same one out."" Luke believed in Molly. He knew he could leave her alone and she'd be great, no matter what it was that she was doing. But he also knew she was flustered and just the mere thought of a cop near her scared him a little bit. He barged out of the hotel room and saw the flashing lights across the street at the bar. It only looked like an ambulance and a single police car, so Luke wasn't all that worried. He found a family sedan parked in the lot. It was an older model with very little horsepower, but it was the exact opposite of the flashy cars they'd expect to see the two of them stealing. It was perfect.<br/><br/>Older models tended to be easier to hot wire. Luke had learned from an early age how to do it. He was always around trouble and trouble knew how to find him. He'd never stolen cars before, but it was a piece of knowledge he'd kept since he was a young teen. The car started without a hitch and Luke hurried back to help Molly, his heart beating a little faster as it usually did when danger presented itself. He gave a reassuring smile to Molly, finding her vulnerability so sexy. Licking his lips, he stowed some of the things in the trunk and then came around to the driver's side. Before getting in, his eyes darted back towards the driver's side rear tire. With a shake of his head, Luke took a deep breath and leaned forward, pounding his head against the side of the car. ""It's got a fucking flat."""
17551,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"04-01-2012, 07:04:52",Belladonna1,"Molly felt marginally better but was still determined to ""buck up""- toughen up and make Luke proud of her.<em> Shit! I bet Bonnie never cried to Clyde over a little spilled blood for fuck's sake!</em>she thought to herself as she smiled at Luke and gave him a quick kiss just seconds before they heard the sirens.  Luke didn't panic, didn't show any outward signs of worry- which went a long way in keeping her calm as well- as he instructed her on what to do.  Nodding her head, she was already in motion as he slipped out the door and damn it!,  she'd forgotten to tell him to be careful! Of course, not that he really needed a reminder- there was nobody on earth she trusted more to keep them BOTH safe regardless of the situation. Must be just another one of her ""girly"" traits she thought to herself as she gathered their things and waited just outside the door for him to return.<br/><br/>The car he'd ""borrowed"" for them was a shitty substitute for their previous ride but she was sure Luke had his reasons.  The red and blue flashing lights from across the street held her momentarily spellbound as she stared unblinking at the small crowd that was forming outside the bar.  Anger and disappointment welled up fast and heavy inside her as she watched as paramedics carried a man out on a stretcher and loaded him into the back of the ambulance.<em> Damn! What a bust the night had turned out to be!</em>It was the sound of Luke's head banging against the side of the car that suddenly drew her attention back to him.<em> ""It's got a fucking flat."" </em>he'd said by way of explanation.<em> Well, shit!</em>That definitely sucked!  However, as Molly's gaze drifted once again across the street to the bar's parking lot, she realized that it wasn't their<em>only</em>problem.  Adding to their cluster-fuck situation, two cops followed by a throng of pissed off bar rats, were now headed their way.  "" Oh shit, baby!"" Molly gasped even as she frantically searched for a way- any way- for them to get the hell out of there.  Later, after she had a chance to catch her breath and think back on it, what happened next would more than likely be the reason Molly revised her negative opinion on the existence of miracles......<br/><br/>The car that suddenly pulled in to the motel's circular drive was nothing special- but it was running, had four good tires and therefore was the most beautiful vehicle Molly had ever seen.  And their close proximity to it was also a testament that their luck hadn't run out just yet afterall.  Luke apparently had the same thought and for just a second, their eyes connected and reflected the same wild-assed insanity that made them so damned dangerous to anyone but each other.  "" I got this one baby,"" she said with a gleam in her eye, "" to make up for earlier..."" Whether or not he knew exactly what she was going to do next didn't really matter as she knew he'd watch her back no matter what.  Glad she'd taken his advice to heart with regards to their weapons, she pulled her gun out from the waist of her jeans and clicked off the safety as she calmly strolled around the front of the car.  The mob of do-gooders were halfway across the street at that point, about 50 feet away and Molly decided that that was entirely too close for her comfort.  To their credit, the cops were the first to figure it out- had even moved to draw their own weapons but were still too late to stop Molly from blowing them away with two precisely aimed shots- one in the neck ( and DAMN! She'd been aiming for his face!!) and one right through the heart.  Instant panic and chaos erupted as Molly began to shoot at the crowd wildly after taking out their biggest threat with the cops.  "" Woo-Hoo!! Go grab us that car baby!!"" Molly yelled over her shoulder as she continued to shoot until she ran out of bullets.<em> Hot Damn! This night might not turn out so bad afterall!!</em>"
17552,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"06-01-2012, 13:46:45",Legendary,"If Molly wanted to make up for what happened at the bar, it was as good a time as any. It seemed the small town had decided  to bring their entire damn police force to see what the trouble at the bar was all about. Instead of dwelling on the fact that the car he planned on stealing had a flat, Luke found the car that had just pulled in quite suitable.<br/><br/>He started to hear the gunfire, realizing it was traveling from only one direction. Molly had took matters into her own hands and began shooting wildly. He saw the two police officers fall, blood spurting out of their open wounds. Luke couldn't help but grin as he pulled the awestruck driver from his car. He got into the driver's seat, licking his lips as he listened to his girlfriend empty the clip into the crowd, seeing a few more bodies fall in the process. The car was already running and once everything died down, he reached over and opened the passenger side door for Molly.<br/><br/>Pulling away, Luke laughed as he ran over the bodies of the two officers, hearing the thud under the tires as if they'd just ran over a deer. ""Damnit, baby. I don't know what it is about you and a gun. Your hand on a pistol is like your hand on my cock. You always fucking turn me on."" He smirked and patted her thigh triumphantly. They had dodged another bullet. The motel had been pretty much pointless as they hadn't used it for anything other than a very quick refuge before causing the damage at the bar.<br/><br/>""I'd say you redeemed yourself pretty good. You were like Annie Oakley out there, Molly."" The praise continued as they hit the highway, making quick work in getting the hell away from the bar and motel. They were on the road again, where they were the most safe it seemed. Luke sat back and looked over at the killer beside him. She was a little battered from the barfight, but hell if she still didn't look like a million bucks."
17553,"Sex, Mayhem and Murder: A twisted love story ( Belladonna & Legendary )",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120660.0,"16-01-2012, 21:26:13",Belladonna1,"Adrenaline was like a drug coursing through her veins making her feel like she was flying- which in a way she was,  considering the way Luke was hauling ass out of the motel parking lot.  Unable to control herself, she boldly yelled obscenities out the window at the shell-shocked crowd as Luke drove right over the dead cops, further mutilating their fat corpses.  "" Damn!! What a high, baby!!"" she exclaimed later as she settled in and leaned her head against the seat, turning her head to look over at him.  Like a drug,  coming down from such an intense rush was a total bummer and Molly didn't like it one bit.  No, now that she'd had several ""tastes"" of the addictive pleasure that only came from a pulse-pounding, nerve-grating, life-or-death adrenaline rush- she was hooked...and she wanted more.<em>Always more</em>.  And as it turned out, she didn't have long to wait either because the minute she stepped into a tiny 24 hr. convenience store/gas station several hours later in the middle of Fucking Nowhere USA, she was confronted with a prime opportunity- one she certainly had no intention of passing up.<br/><br/><br/>Eyeing the foreign couple behind the counter as she sauntered in like she owned the place, Molly gave them a friendly smile that said she was as harmless as a kid in a wheelchair- despite her rather ragged appearance.  But oddly enough, the couple glared at her with suspicion gleaming in their beady eyes, instantly pissing her the hell off.<em> O.K., fine....</em>she thought as she spared a glance back out the window to where Luke was pumping gas.<br/><br/><br/>Taking her time she wandered up and down the 3 measly aisles, grabbing anything that interested her- a can of hairspray, a new brush, a couple candy bars and some cherry scented chap stick all the while watching out of the corner of her eye as the couple followed her every move.  When she finally walked up to the counter, she put the things down in front of her and reached behind her back, grabbing her gun from the waistband of her jeans.  An electric-like thrill shot through her body over what she was about to do and while it definitely wasn't as exciting or daring,  say as a bank robbery, it was a rush nonetheless.<br/><br/><br/>"" I'll take all this, plus the gas, plus all the money in the register<em>and</em>your pockets, wallets or whatever- and I'll take it now......<em>please</em>."" she finished with a friendly grin that didn't quite meet her eyes as she held the gun on them.  Luke should be walking in anytime, wondering what was taking her so long and she was damn near giddy to see his reaction to what she'd set up for them.<br/><br/><br/>Initially, she hadn't planned on shooting anyone until he got there- since there was two of them, she figured one for her and one for him.  However, the stupid old bitch started screaming in fear, her high-pitch voice as she squawked to her husband in some foreign language making Molly cringe.<em> Well, so much for plan A</em>she thought to herself before pulling the trigger 3 times, shooting the annoying, loud mouthed bitch until her yakking finally stopped for good.   Then, right as her body hit the floor, Luke walked in.<br/><br/>"" Hey baby!"" she looked over at him and her smile that time was nothing but genuine.<br/><br/>"
17554,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 02:05:21",Crowe,"John Olsen had just come home from school to his new apartment. It was nice to have his own place, but there were still boxes of stuff to move about. Right now it was all cluttering his small kitchen. But tonight he cleared up what he could because someone very special was coming. He had asked his best friend since high school, Ashton, to help him sort out through his things. It was really just an excuse to have him come, however, and he was nervous. Nervous as he couldn't imagine because tonight, after dinner, he was planning on confessing his love for his friend.<br/><br/>Ashton knew he was gay even before he came out openly to everyone and had always supported him, but that's it. John always thought he would tell him, but this was rushed. Ashton's announcement that he was going through with his wedding to a religious girl was hard to swallow. Not only that, because of those religious views she didn't want Ashton to be around John after they wed, and it was killing him inside. He had to tell him, but even knowing that it didn't make it any easier.<br/><br/>John put one of those microwave dinners on the machine and shuffled to his bedroom to change. It felt like he was going on a date. Only it wasn't. He didn't even know how he was going to say it. He only knew he had to. He changed into grey pants and a long sleeve black shirt with a v-neck. He didn't bother with shoes since he made sure to clean all the floors before the boxes came in the day before. As he combed his hair, his hand shook nervously and he had to take a breath. He was about to gamble everything; his best friend, his first love, his everything, on this one night.<br/><br/>After feeling alright with how he looked, he strode over to the kitchen to check on the “dinner”."
17555,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 03:07:27",Cleo4u2,"Ashton Sivuno was taking every opportunity he got to see his best friend John. Soon to be married, Ashton's fiance hated his best friend as her religion and church had taught her and just two weeks before, she'd told him that there was no possibility of the marriage going through if he continued to spend time with the Sinner, as she referred to John. It had taken him a week to gather the courage to tell his best friend that they would never see each other again after the wedding, but he had. It had been an awful night, one he wished he could scrub from his memory, but tonight Ashton was coming over to John's new apartment and they would be able to just hang out. He didn't have many nights like this left, so Ashton planned to savor every one.<br/><br/>Parking his old ford under an awning, another thing his wife-to-be was insisting had to go, Ashton jogged up the stairs, knocked on his friend's door and opened it without waiting. Dressed simply in a black t-shirt and jeans, he laughed almost immediately as he entered, ""You really do need my help unpacking, don't you? There's like a million boxes here.""<br/><br/>Ashton looked around briefly before heading in the direction of the smells coming from the kitchen. He was grinning, more than happy to be here, and get some free food of course."
17556,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 04:13:30",Crowe,"John was taking out the food of the containers when Ashton arrived, just in time. He was always very punctual. The anticipation was killing him, but it wasn’t as bad as when Ashton suddenly told him he wouldn’t be able to see him after he was married. John was losing him twice; to a woman who hated him, and also losing his friendship, which meant the world to him.<br/><br/>As he heard the voice that made him swoon, he vaguely fixed his bangs and shirt in an attempt to prepare himself better. He was really insecure about how this would go, but he was trying to remain hopeful, if still nervous.<br/><br/>John chuckled at Ashton’s comment about the boxes. The living room/dining room combo had no chairs and only a coffee table. John had put a pillow on each side, Japanese style, for tonight’s dinner. “Those boxes have books you’ve given me, so that’s half your fault.” He joked as he brought the two plates of food to the table. “The rest of the furniture will be here by the end of the week, they said.”<br/><br/>He straightened up and greeted Ashton with a smile and a big hug. “Thanks for coming.” It was a warm and wonderful feeling for him. To smell the perfume the blonde man had worn since starting college was pure bliss. It was a smell he could recognize anytime and dreamed about often. The hug went on for a little longer than he anticipated, but there was a sense of mourning in it. His hand rested on the back of Ashton’s neck, his thumb rubbing the skin between his hair and shirt slowly and softly.<br/>"
17557,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 04:35:01",Cleo4u2,"""If you like, I'll take back all my gifts. Give you some room in this place,"" Ashton joked as he followed John to the table. His friend looked good and it took effort for the blond not to stare. He had made a promise to his fiance, Lauren, that he would marry her when the graduated college. He had never broken a promise to any one in his life, and he had decided he wasn't going to start when he realized he liked men a bit more than he liked his busty girlfriend.<br/><br/>He smiled warmly as John hugged him; murmuring, ""Of course,"" as the taller man thanked him for coming over. He returned the hug tightly, not realizing he was holding on too long. His best friend had been with him for everything, he was the one person who could always make him smile when something went wrong and he was giving that up. Truth was, he hated himself for it. On the way over, he had promised himself he wouldn't bring up the end of their decades long friendship, but as John hugged him and lightly caressed his neck, Ashton couldn't help it.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" he whispered, knowing he didn't need to say what he was sorry for. This was turning into the hardest thing the biology major had ever done, mostly because it felt so wrong. Why couldn't he and John have promised to be friends forever? It would have solved everything..."
17558,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 05:20:46",Crowe,"John remained quiet despite the apology. He didn’t want to accept it because he didn’t want to accept the reality of Ashton getting married. His hands refused to let him go but he had to. Slowly, he took a small step back, focusing his somber eyes on Ashton’s chin instead of his eyes.<br/><br/>“You don’t have to…” He meant to say many things after that. Like ‘say that’ or ‘get married’ or ‘leave me’. That last one being the one he felt strongly about, second only to the getting married part. It was hard to find the words to express his feelings, so he once again swallowed his words.<br/><br/>His hands slid off Ashton’s shoulders and he turned away. “I have beer.” He said as he walked back into the kitchen. “Or do you just drink wine now.” He said that as a comment to Lauren’s preference for the ‘finer things’ in life. He couldn’t help but sound a little bitter. He took the bottles of beer out of the fridge and took another deep breath. Tonight wasn’t about that woman, it was about them. He had to focus or he would lose his nerve. He walked back into the living room and placed the now opened bottles on the table."
17559,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 05:31:07",Cleo4u2,"Ashton knew what John meant when he trailed off, but he didn't push for his friend to say it. They both knew what his answer would be; he had promised.<br/><br/>The shorter man winced at the wine comment, but accepted the beer when it was offered. ""I deserved that,"" he said simply before downing half the bottle in one go. ""I don't think she'll be able to foist wine on me, so long as I drink<em>expensive </em>beer."" He chuckled dryly and shook his head before turning to the food. Blue eyes lit up immediately as they viewed the offering - Mandarin beef with chow mein noodles, his favorite and another thing he couldn't get with Lauren as she hated take out.<br/><br/>""You are the man,"" Ashton declared, grinning at his best friend before digging in."
17560,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 15:30:33",Crowe,"John let out a short laugh at his comment about the beer. The two of them could always make the best of things. They found a way to joke around a subject that was hard to discuss. It was why he needed him, and why he couldn’t just let him go without a fight. The fact that Ashton downed half a bottle of beer indicated how frustrated he was about the situation.<br/><br/>“Yeah…” He said with a tone of sadness at his last comment. He wanted to he<em>his</em>man. Forever. But they had to at least get through this night. He knew Ashton almost as much as he knew himself. He specially got his favorite meal to try and win points before declaring himself. Still, he felt it wouldn’t be easy.<br/><br/>It got quiet for a while as they ate. John kept looking into Ashton’s eyes, his blue-grey eyes trying to get through to him, but every time Ashton looked away it really tugged at his heart. He stopped eating in the middle of the meal to go get Ashton another beer once he noticed he had finished the first one. He quietly put it down and took the other one away to the trash before sitting down again.<br/><br/>“Ash…” He was the only one who still called him that. He took a deep breath and licked his lips before speaking again, trying to build up the courage to talk to Ashton and say all he had to. The last time they spoke of this John was so shocked by the news that he almost didn’t say anything at all. He couldn’t. The knot in his throat left him speechless at the time.<br/><br/>Staring into his half-finished plate, he started. “You know…Keeping a promise is all well and good. And I know that you always do. Its one of the things that make you, you, but…” He had to take another breath before he continued, but he didn’t want to stop because it would give Ashton time to step in and stop him. “But you don’t look happy. I mean, isn’t that what’s important? This isn’t just something you do and its over with. This is for life. And I’m not sure she loves you the way I…” The pause came with hesitance and his hands were shaking as he gripped the cutlery in his hands.<br/><br/>John realized he was rambling, and he needed to make the point. “Ash…I…” He finally looked at him, hoping he was still listening."
17561,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 16:02:48",Cleo4u2,"Ashton was so engrossed in the meal, he didn't notice the silence until he had emptied his beer. Usually John would talk to him about this or that and the shorter man would nod, content to just listen to his friend ramble. So when his friend got up to get him another beer, he realized he had been quiet and then realized it wasn't a companionable silence. He was going to make some quip to John when he returned, but the look in his friend's eyes had him clam up. Ash could see it, the pain and a pleading to not go through with this. He looked away quickly.<br/><br/>When John began to talk, he couldn't look his friend in the eye, instead focusing on the bottle he had been given. The label came off in strips and was half-way gone when John paused. He was listening, he was always listening even though usually he would only nod. Glancing up, Ash noticed the hands across from him had started shaking and his eyes widened. Last time his friend had been shaking around him was when he'd confessed to being gay.<br/><br/>He stood quickly, walked around to the other side of the table and knelt next to his friend with their legs pressed together. He wrapped an arm around John and took each of the man's hands in his. Tension hummed through the taller man's body, and Ashton lowered his voice when he spoke, ""Relax, you're freaking out."" His thumbs ghosted over the back's of John's hands, knowing he usually reacted well to his touch. ""I'll let you say whatever you want about me and you and Lauren, but you gotta relax."""
17562,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 16:25:08",Crowe,"When Ashton stood up, John’s heart sank as he thought his friend was going to walk out the door and he would never see him again. His eyes, which reflected how much he hurt, followed the blonde man as he came around. Thankfully, he sat down next to him. When he put an arm around him, he let out a silent sigh. Thank goodness, he wasn’t leaving. Instead, he comforted him. He must have picked up on how nervous John actually was since he was always calm and lighthearted.<br/><br/>His voice and his smell helped him to relax, especially when he held his hands in the manner he used to. John actually loved that. It was subtle, but it was a sign of affection that had become special to him. It was true that he was freaking out. For all that he knew how to express himself through written words, he wasn’t that good at communicating orally to others.<br/><br/>He turned to Ashton and hugged him tight again. “I’m sorry…I just…I care about you. I want you to be happy. I want to<strong>make </strong>you happy.” He said while still embracing him, their cheeks touching. He didn’t want to let go."
17563,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 16:39:52",Cleo4u2,"""Don't be sorry, Johnny,"" Ash said, keeping his voice low and using a nick-name he hadn't used in a long time. ""Just take a breath and tell me what it is that's got you so worked up. I know you care and I care about you too, it's just..."" He dropped his head so it rested on John's shoulder, feeling utterly defeated. Every part of him knew he would never forgive himself for this and he was beginning to hate Lauren because of it.<br/><br/>He didn't say any of that, though. Ashton just held onto his friend tightly, falling silent to give John the chance to talk."
17564,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 17:09:01",Crowe,"This was it. It was now or never. Confess his feelings or stay quiet and lose Ashton for good. Although it was nerve-racking, he had to do it now. He swallowed hard again and leaned back to be face to face with his friend, separated only by a few inches. He suddenly felt like he had to work to breathe. Like everything around them, even time, stopped.<br/><br/>He looked into those beautiful blue eyes and--“…I love you, Ash.” He almost blurted it out. He had to force the words to come out or he might just never say them. “I’ve always loved you.” He finally sighed and let out all the air her held in. It felt like he had been swimming against the current and now was able to just float.<br/><br/>Having finally said it, he had the courage to go on. “Please don’t leave me.” He said that last bit in a softer, pleading tone like it would mean the world to him; and it did. He waited for a response, once again holding his breath."
17565,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 17:19:25",Cleo4u2,"""Huh?"" It was the least articulate thing that had ever come out of his mouth, but it summed up Ashton's feelings in that moment perfectly. Namely, confusion. John was in love with him? He sat speechless, though one hand lifted to gently touch the other man's face. Fingers trailed down his cheek while Ash stared at his best friend like he had never seen him before.<br/><br/>It took him a few moments to realize John was holding his breath. ""Breathe, Jesus Christ,"" he finally managed, though that was it. His hand remained on his friend's face as he tried to figure out what the hell he was supposed to do now."
17566,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 17:45:54",Crowe,"Ashton looked confused, and why wouldn’t he be? Though John had thrown hints his way, he never really spoke about his deeper feelings to him. But at least what he feared the most didn’t happen. He didn’t turn away or push him off. He touched his face gently, and John’s pulse raced as he couldn’t look away from his eyes.<br/><br/>He let out the air again when Ashton spoke in a soft chuckle. Perhaps he still didn’t get it. And so John decided to take things one step further. His blue-grey eyes looked down to Ashton’s mouth and he licked his lips. If he did this, it could break things apart. But he already had gone this far and there was no going back. Slowly, he closed his eyes and leaned closer and pressed his lips to the blonde’s, holding his friends face in his hands."
17567,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 18:43:37",Cleo4u2,"Ash knew what John was going to do well before he did. With plenty of time to pull away, he sat still, shutting his eyes as his best friend's lips met his. The kiss was tender and filled with a longing that made the shorter man ache. The other man had really meant always.<br/><br/>Something snapped inside Ashton, his arms coming to wrap tightly about John's back, pulling him closer for a deeper kiss. His honor and promises to Lauren had made it so he had never kissed a man before, and as his tongue gently probed his best friend's mouth, he was certain he would never be able to enjoy a kiss with his fiance again."
17568,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 19:15:38",Crowe,"John stiffened for a second as he felt his love’s arms wrap around him. But instead of pushing him away, he pulled him close. He would have sighed, but as his mouth was locked to Ashton’s, a light moan escaped him. He was being embraced by the one person that mattered more to him than anyone in the world. He had a million questions in his mind, but he didn’t want to let go of the kiss or ruin the wonderful moment they were sharing.<br/><br/>When he felt Ashton’s tongue, he instinctively and eagerly accepted it. This was John’s greatest wish. It had been for years. He opened his mouth and received his tongue inside it with his own. His hand ran through Ashton’s golden hair to caress him softly. Softer moans also escaped him as they shared this kiss that John felt, was long overdue.<br/><br/>He couldn’t help it, as the heat of the moment enveloped him, John’s body reacted accordingly and an erection grew inside his pants. His other hand held strongly to Ashton’s shirt at the shoulder, conveying the passion he felt for his best friend."
17569,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 19:56:25",Cleo4u2,"The soft moans that left John were music to Ashton's ears and his own erection quickly pressed against his jeans. The hand that clutched his shirt spoke of his friend's repressed passion and a moan of his own slipped from his throat. The noise was like dousing water on a fire, and the shorter blond quickly pulled John's arms from about him and broke their fevered kiss. Holding tight to his friend's hands, he shut his eyes and tried to catch his breath. He had never been this turned on, ever.<br/><br/>One thought ran through his mind, though. ""I can't,"" he gasped, releasing John and getting quickly to his feet. ""I can't cheat on her."""
17570,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 20:12:42",Crowe,"John’s mind was racing almost as fast as his heartbeat. One last, disappointed moan left him as Ashton pulled him away and broke the kiss. He could feel the hesitance on Ashton’s hands as he held them. He felt like his own emotions were about to overflow.<br/><br/>When Ashton got up and voiced his reluctance, John almost regretted saying anything. But no, that kiss was worth anything to him. He got up too, feeling a little sting from the blood flowing freely again. He reached over and held Ashton’s shoulders with his hands.<br/><br/>“You can break it off.” He said, optimistically. Of course, he meant the engagement. “It won’t make you happy to go through with it. But I…” He trailed off for a second. Perhaps Ashton needed to hear it again. “I love you.” He said, this time more clear and direct than before. He was gripping the blonde’s shoulders as if trying to shake some sense into him."
17571,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 20:25:11",Cleo4u2,"<em>Of course</em>, Ashton thought, his hand reaching to gently caress John's cheek again. He couldn't cheat on her, but after that kiss there was no way he could give this up either. Ever single minded, the man pulled away again and moved towards the door.<br/><br/>After opening the door, Ash stopped fast enough his slipped on the mat and almost fell. Turning, he looked at John like he was seeing him for the first time, ""I'll be back, so....don't let my beer get warm."" And then he was gone, slamming the door behind him as he jogged down the stairs to fire up his old truck and drove off."
17572,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 20:39:02",Crowe,"Ashton’s touch sent shivers down John’s spine. But then, he moved away abruptly. “Wai--” John started but cut himself off. Was this goodbye? The thought ran through his head and it was unbearable. However, Ashton turned and looked back at him after a slight slip and suddenly there was hope. He was gone a moment later, leaving John standing there, a little puzzled.<br/><br/>As he registered the words left behind, John couldn’t help but smile. He was coming back. Perhaps there really was hope. Now that he was gone, and John had a moment to think clearly, he chuckled at the slip. Ashton could be a little clumsy sometimes, which made him endearing.<br/><br/>John cleared the table of food and put the leftover beer back in the fridge. He went to the bathroom and freshened up, fixing his hair once more. He wanted to look good to Ashton even if the man had already seen him looking much worse or just after waking up. Tonight he wanted to look flawless for him.<br/><br/>He waited on his bed, the one piece of furniture that he had in his room, with his hands holding his head. The wait was hard, but he had hope. Ashton was coming back."
17573,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 20:57:46",Cleo4u2,"It was several hours later that Ashton returned, several boxes and a bag in the bed of his truck. He left them there, skipping several stairs in his haste to return to John's apartment. Opening the door slowly, Ash peered inside at the darkened room. A light at the end of the hall suggested his friend had retreated to a bedroom, or a bathroom, but never having been here before, the now weary man wasn't sure.<br/><br/>Slipping into the kitchen, he retrieved his beer from the fridge, grinning to see it had been kept cold as requested. Setting the beverage back until later, he let the door shut with an audible thunk before heading down the hallway and the light source."
17574,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 21:06:59",Crowe,"At the sound of Ashton’s car, John lifted his head and stood up. He heard the man he loves coming in, and it felt nice. He was welcome in this apartment like it was his and he had told Ashton this before. He walked out of the bedroom and met the beautiful blonde in the hallway.<br/><br/>“Everything ok?” He asked, walking close to Ashton and placing a hand on the other man’s waist gently. He wanted to do more, much more, but kept his calm this time."
17575,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 21:16:32",Cleo4u2,"""God, you look good,"" Ashton said, stepping into John's touch and wrapping his arms around the taller man. Lightly he brushed his fingers through the perfect hair, purposely mussing it slightly, then ran down to stop at his friend's chest, over his heart.<br/><br/>He turned them both and backed up until he had John pressed against the wall. ""I don't have a place to live any more,"" Ashton's tone was matter of fact, as though the idea of being homeless didn't bother him in the slightest. ""Lauren didn't like it when I told her that we had to end things or I would cheat on her. She liked it less when she found out I'd be cheating on her with you and then promptly tried to throw me out.""<br/><br/>Ash had been leaning forward as he spoke, their bodies pressed tight together and their lips a few inches apart. The hand not on John's chest slid under the man's shirt, fingers gently caressing the skin at the small of his back. He stayed there, just out of reach, while he waited for his friend's reaction."
17576,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 21:41:20",Crowe,"John visibly blushed at the compliment and he smiled shyly. He nuzzled against the touch of the man he loved and he was sure Ashton could feel his heart pounding hard when he placed his hand on his chest. John let him maneuver him to press him onto the wall, his breaths becoming a little shorter. He was surprised Ashton had gone to end things with Lauren and even told her about him. He felt a little proud for helping him resolve that matter.<br/><br/>Now they would be living together. After all, he wasn’t about to let Ashton live anywhere else but with him after this. He shivered a little at his touch once more and arched his back, pressing his torso to Ashton’s. “You won’t regret it. I promise.” He leaned his face forward to kiss him again, leading with his tongue on his lips this time. He softly ran his hands up and down the side of the blonde’s torso.<br/><br/>He claimed Ashton’s mouth with his kiss, this time with purpose. He was hungry for it, like he’d been waiting his whole life for it, and he had."
17577,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 22:01:19",Cleo4u2,"John's kiss was all Ashton needed as a promise, and he returned it with a hunger of his own. He had buried the desires he had for men while with Lauren to ensure he never strayed. Now he let go, let the need and want from John wash over him and met it with equal passion.<br/><br/>Again he was the one to break the kiss, his hard length was straining against his jeans, but he didn't want to screw things up. Not with John. Shifting his weight so his erection pressed against John's, his best friend would have no doubt that Ash wanted this.<br/><br/>""I want you,"" he said while trying to catch his breath, ""but I've never done this. Hell, I don't even know what this is. Let me take you back there,"" he motioned to what he assumed was the bedroom, ""and we'll sleep, just sleep. And tomorrow you let me take you out. A date, a real one.""<br/><br/>Ash ran his fingers up along John's back, enjoying the way his best friend reacted to his touch, ""Let me earn this, because I haven't. I almost left you...."""
17578,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 22:22:45",Crowe,"This kiss was even better than before because they were both committed to it. He closed his eyes and moaned at the feeling of the other’s manhood against his own erection. It was a delicious feeling all around. He couldn’t believe the words coming from Ashton’s mouth. It was like a dream and he didn’t want to wake up.<br/><br/>At first, he was a little disappointed that they wouldn’t be able to express their full feelings to each other, but he accepted the explanation. “That sounds perfect.” John said as he beamed a full smile for the first time tonight. In fact, in all day.<br/><br/>“Ah” He let a breath slip when Ashton’s fingers ran across his back. “If you keep doing that, I won’t be able to keep still.” He said softly as he stirred to his touch. “Come on.” He took Ashton’s hand and led him to the queen sized bed in the bedroom. “Its yours. Get comfortable.” He said and walked over to the bathroom to brush his teeth."
17579,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 22:29:16",Cleo4u2,"Ashton found he disliked it immensely when John let go of his hand and walked away. He had left everything in his truck, which was further away than the bed so he wasn't about to go and get anything. Instead, he sat as instructed and ran a hand through his hair while kicking off his shoes. Then he paused.<br/><br/>""Wait, did you just ask me to move in with you?"" his expression was bemused as he moved backwards onto the bed, deciding the best place to be was the middle. Then John would be forced to be close to him. He pulled off his shirt and belt before sinking onto the pillows while he waited for his new boyfriend to return."
17580,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 22:54:03",Crowe,"John smiled and wiped his face before changing into comfortable sleeping pants and then coming out of the bathroom. Seeing the arousing torso of Ashton made the blush return. It looked too good to resist. He wanted to smother him in kisses but he contained himself. “Anything that’s mine is also yours.” He replied to the comment.<br/><br/>He didn’t take his shirt off, even though he was used to sleeping naked for some time now. If he got naked now, he wouldn’t be able to resist the temptation. He crawled onto the bed and lightly kissed Ashton’s cheek. “God, you’re so hot.” He whispered before tickling him with a finger behind his jawbone. It was a tickle spot Ashton had that only John knew and had discovered by accident. He had teased him there before, but this time it was a more loving manner than ever.<br/><br/>Then he laid next to him and nuzzled into his neck. “I won’t be able to sleep tonight.” He joked, loving the feeling of laying next to his love. He put an arm on Ashton’s chest and caressed him softly."
17581,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 23:06:41",Cleo4u2,"Ashton laughed as he was tickled, for once accepting the action without trying to retaliate. He slid his arm under John and pulled him close as the other man rested against him, shivering at the gentle touch to his chest. He leaned over and gently kissed his best friend's forehead before relaxing.<br/><br/>""I know how you feel,"" Ash said softly, resting his hand over John's. ""I don't deserve this, you know, but I'm not gonna argue with you."" His eyes fluttered shut with a content smile on his face, then opened again, ""I'm sorry, for not telling you I liked guys. For....Lauren."" He used the name to sum up everything: his agreement to break off their friendship, the grief he had suffered at her hands, everything."
17582,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 23:21:08",Crowe,"John let Ashton embrace him and snuggled even closer to him. He continued to touch his torso, grazing a nipple every now and then. “I’ve never been able to be this close to you. To touch you like this.” He whispered, accepting the kiss on his forehead. He stopped only when Ashton’s hand rested on his.<br/><br/>He shook his head when the blonde was apologizing. Sure, it was hard to go through, but in the end it was worth the trouble. “Don’t apologize. It only made my feelings for you stronger.” He said, softly kissing his neck and tasting every bit like it was addicting. And the more he did, the more he wanted. “I think I’ll have to turn or I’ll eat you in your sleep.” He joked, trying to shift and turn around."
17583,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 23:28:08",Cleo4u2,"Ashton turned with John, wrapping the other man in his arms and pressing himself to his back, ""I promise you can do whatever you want to me when our date's over.""<br/><br/>A content sigh left the blond's lips and he relaxed, leaning his head against his friend's shoulder. Sleep came quickly for Ash. He was warm, wrapped around his friend's body, and loved. It was more than he had ever thought he would have."
17584,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"20-12-2011, 23:56:25",Crowe,"""I'll hold you to that."" He said, a smile spreading on his face. The warmth he felt all around him was the most comforting thing he had ever felt. He held one of Ashten's hands to his face and kissed it lightly, nibbling on it until he fell asleep.<br/><br/>When morning came, he woke up first, but he didn't want to get up. He wanted to stay in bed with Ashten forever. To feel his breath on his neck and his hands on his body. It was like he was still dreaming."
17585,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 00:02:09",Cleo4u2,"When Ashton work, he moved to roll away from the warmth and weight he assumed to be his future wife, only to find his arm pinned. Opening his eyes he blinked at the distinctly masculine form at his side, remembering quickly where he was, and more importantly, why.<br/><br/>He rolled back, a content noise leaving his throat, wrapping his arms tightly around John. One hand slid under the man's shirt, caressing the man's abs, while his lips left soft kisses along the nape of his best friend's neck. Ash was happier than he had been in a long time."
17586,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 00:28:30",Crowe,"The sunlight was coming in through slits in the curtains but not directly to their faces. John was glad that he didn't have to work for two more days. It ended up being the perfect long weekend for him.<br/><br/>When he felt that Ashton had woken up, he smiled and pretended to still be asleep. Then he felt him hugging him and touching him and he had to turn around or risk getting too excited. He grinned and kissed him. ""Hey, I need to ask you one thing."" He placed a hand to the blonde's face, knowing he didn't have to ask but still doing so. ""Will you be my boyfriend?"" He knew it was a little cheesy to ask so formally, but he needed to hear it to be true. Otherwise, he might feel like he was still dreaming."
17587,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 00:46:41",Cleo4u2,"Ashton blinked at John, then started to laugh. He gathered his friend up in his arms and pulled him close until the sudden fit had left him. Then he pulled back, kissing his friend gently, tenderly, before pulling away once more.<br/><br/>""Johnny, you ask me to live with you, tell me that everything that's yours is mine, but only<em>now </em>do you ask me if I'll be your boyfriend?"" He leaned in again, capturing John's lips in a deeper kiss. This time when he pulled back, he rested his forehead against his friends, murmuring, ""Yes, I'll be your boyfriend."""
17588,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 01:08:26",Crowe,"John laughed with him. He knew he was being silly, but at least it drew out a big smile out of Ashton. The kind he hadn't seen in a while because of his previous engagement. Plus, he liked it when he called him Johnny. He returned the embrace right back. He savored every kiss, every moment, completely.<br/><br/>""Alright, alright. You're right."" He said, knowing he wouldn't hear the end of it but not really caring. He was with his boyfriend. The whole world could fall apart tomorrow, but he had what he needed. When their heads were together, he smiled again, locking his blue-grey eyes into Ashton's blues. ""I love you."" He said and let out a chuckle. It was exciting to say it every time."
17589,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 01:21:39",Cleo4u2,"Ashton kissed John again, breaking the kiss just when he thought he couldn't resist rolling his friend over and pinning him to the bed. ""I won't say it,"" he said softly, trying to convey what he felt with his eyes, ""I thought I loved Lauren. Be patient with me, you're more important than anyone else in my life. I owe you perfect."""
17590,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 01:48:38",Crowe,"John pushed Ashton gently until he laid back in the bed and then leaned in over him with a smile. ""It's alright."" He said, trailing a finger across his boyfriend's collarbone. ""I don't want you to say it until you're comfortable. I won't hold it against you. But let me say it, because that's how I feel."" He said and with one last kiss, he got up from the bed. He stretched a little and walked around the bed to the door.<br/><br/>""I don't have much food but I'll try my best."" He said as he left for the hallway. He entered the kitchen and got the bread out. He realized the fridge was almost empty. He had prepared for last night, but not for any longer than that. He did have eggs, so he started with that as he tried to toast the bread. It would be a light breakfast but maybe they could stop to have brunch somewhere later."
17591,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 02:27:58",Cleo4u2,"Ashton shivered at his boyfriend's touch, resisting the strong temptation to grab the man and have his way with him. It was harder, knowing that John wouldn't mind. Instead he lay still as the taller man left, then swung himself out of bed before heading into the shower. He yelped as he got in, the water being cold enough to drive away his persistent hard-on.<br/><br/>When he finally got out and dried himself he realized he didn't have any of his clothes. Groaning, he exited the shower with only his towel on, stepped shyly into the kitchen and cleared his throat."
17592,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 02:39:07",Crowe,"John chuckled when he heard Ash yelp the moment he stepped into the shower. He completely forgot to tell him that the shower usually took a few minutes to get the water warm. But he knew he could handle it so he continued to cook the eggs. He was starting to plate them and the toasts when he heard Ash clearing his throat. He looked at him in the bathrobe and felt aroused immediately, a smile accompanied by a gasp overtook him for a second.<br/><br/>""Well, well, is that my breakfast?"" He joked, licking his lips in an exaggerated manner before laughing softly. ""You can put some of my clothes on."" He said while walking towards him to give him a hug, getting drips of water from Ash's hair on his arms. ""You can use my toothbrush too."" He whispered to his ear."
17593,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 02:46:48",Cleo4u2,"Ashton watched his boyfriend with an unusually serious expression, placing his hands on the man's hips, ""As your best friend, I need to tell you that I'm not so sure if this Ashton guy is good for you. That being said...when did you realize you were in love with me, and why didn't you tell me? Because of Lauren?"""
17594,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 03:11:15",Crowe,"John smiled and giggled. ""You don't know him like I do!"" He joked as he stepped back. ""Hmm...let me think."" He said as he turned back to the food on the counter. He recalled how it was that he realized he was in love with him. ""It was right after we had our very first fight."" He remembered it was about something stupid but didn't recall what it actually was about, which shows how unimportant it was. ""I went home and cried my eyes out for hours before it actually hit me, hahaha."" He said, keeping it lighthearted.<br/><br/>""And I mean, at first, I was just shy. And then you told me about her and what you promised. I just...didn't know how to do it, I guess."" He shrugged, now that it was over it was hard to understand why it got so weird back then. He turned around, having finished with preparing the plates and rested against the counter. ""Did you ever think...I dunno, after I told you that I was gay...Did you think about it yourself?"""
17595,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 04:50:15",Cleo4u2,"Ashton crossed the kitchen, no longer shy about his state of undress. He placed a hand on either side of John's waist, leaning into the taller man, ""I remember, you were calling me a pervert for staring at Ashley Terrance's ass. I told you it was perfectly healthy to want to drag her into the bathroom and fuck her against the wall and it turned into a huge thing. I'm starting to think you were just pissed that I wasn't staring at your ass.""<br/><br/>He wrapped his arms around John's waist, one dropping down to squeeze the fore mentioned ass, ""If I had known you were home crying,"" he shook his head, gently kissing John again. ""I was home that night, dreaming about dragging someone into the bathroom and fucking them against the wall, but it wasn't Ashley. He looked a lot like you, actually. That's why I came to you the next day and told you I was very sorry for being a pervert."""
17596,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 05:03:02",Crowe,"""Yeah, Ashley..."" He remembered how frustrated he was about not being the one Ashton was thinking about when he was right there. And Ashley was a very beautiful girl. Not the most popular girl in school so she seemed almost attainable but really wasn't. He called him a pervert just because he had no idea of another way to making him stop looking at her that way. ""I'm sorry about that. It was stupid."" He admitted, caressing Ash's arm up and down slowly.<br/><br/>""Mmmm"" John smiled seductively when Ash grabbed him and chuckled after he did that, not really being used to the openness but welcoming it with humor. He suddenly froze when Ashton told him what he did afterwards. ""Wait, so did you...masturbate to me?"" It was a dream come true, really. He couldn't help but giggle and he gave him a big kiss while grabbing both of Ashton's butt cheeks lustfully."
17597,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 06:23:09",Cleo4u2,"Ashton moaned, pressing his boyfriend back against the counter. His erection was back and he broke the kiss, breathing heavily. ""I did,"" he answered, ""and I'll be honest, it freaked me out a little. Then Lauren asked me to Sadi Hawkins and I threw myself into that. I convinced myself that you weren't the hottest guy I'd met...."" he trailed off, then pulled away quickly. ""I'm going to take you in the kitchen if we keep this up.""<br/><br/>He quickly left the room, heading into the bedroom and randomly opening boxes. Once he'd found a pair of jeans and a shirt, too big of course, he slipped into them. His erection would not go away, though he tried to think of anything non-sexy that he could. Ashton just had a sudden urge to fuck John against a tiled wall."
17598,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 15:56:25",Crowe,"John was left breathless by the kiss and his knees almost gave in.<strong>He </strong>almost gave in, his matching erection was making him lose his trail of thought. He wanted to be with him so bad. Ashton maybe smaller in stature, but he sure was strong enough that he could pick john up with ease if he wanted to. As Ashton left the kitchen, he had to catch his breath.<br/><br/>He turned back to the counter and put his weight on his hands. It was going to be hard to resist the blonde much longer. Shaking his body off lightly, he took the plates and put them in the table with the juice. It was a little pitiful meal but it was all he had at the moment. He made a mental note to go get groceries later. When Ashton didn't return, he went to the bedroom to look for him.<br/><br/>""Hey, the eggs will get cold."" He said as he entered the room."
17599,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 18:44:29",Cleo4u2,"Ash's heart leapt into his throat as John entered the room. From where he lay on the bed, he gave his boyfriend a guilty, embarrassed look for there was no hiding the open fly with the blond's long member standing attention in the air or the way his hand had shot from his groin. He did try though, reaching over to grab a pillow and press it over his lap.<br/><br/>""Jesus Johnny! I'll, uh, be out in a second,"" Ashton said with a nervous throat clear. His entire face was a bright red and even still his hard-on wouldn't go away. The man wasn't certain he couldn't be more embarrassed unless his mother had walked in."
17600,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 19:01:59",Crowe,"John's eyes shot wide open at the sight. He had caught a glimpse of Ashton's cock before, but seeing it again was exciting and made his own pants feel tight around him. He realized what Ashton was doing, probably without thinking, and he couldn't help but grin in response. ""No need to hurry."" The eggs could freeze for all he cared. He walked in and sat next to the blonde, putting one hand one his back and another on top of the pillow.<br/><br/>""I know you said you wanted to earn it..."" He whispered, kissing his neck lightly while slowly removing the pillow from Ashton's lap. ""So we won't go all the way. But this one you get simply because I love you."" He said, moving his hand to touch his erect penis.<br/><br/>His own pulse racing, he slowly built a light grip around the entire member and began to massage it while still kissing his neck."
17601,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 19:29:25",Cleo4u2,"Ashton shivered at John's lips on his neck, oblivious to whatever the other man was doing behind him. When his boyfriend's hand met his hardened length, his hips shot upwards and a loud moan came from his throat. As John continued his attentions, Ash's head fell back with his eyes shut, reveling in the feelings his best friend was pulling from his body.<br/><br/>""Johnny..."" Ash breathed, trying his best to hold back his orgasm. It was building fast though, from the teasing he had experienced all morning and the first time his lover touched him. He wouldn't last long."
17602,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 19:42:40",Crowe,"John bit Ash's neck lightly, his own hard on almost peeking out of his pants, while taking in the sweet scent of his boyfriend. He looked down and marveled at the beauty he saw. Ashton's penis was something that was often on his mind but now he was actually seeing and touching it. This only happened in his wildest dreams. He could feel Ash was hot and ready, so John took his member again and rubbed it even faster while using his other hand to reach around the blonde's waist and up underneath his shirt, softly caressing him."
17603,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 23:13:49",Cleo4u2,"""John- Johnny,"" Ashton moaned, his hips bucking up to meet his boyfriend's hand. He turned, pulling the man's lips from his skin and kissing them deeply. Pushing his tongue into John's mouth, Ash explored the taller man's mouth. The taste was addicting and his hips bucked again as he continued to plunder his friend's mouth.<br/><br/>As he reached the peak of his climax and fell over, he released John's face, resting their foreheads together. A groan was dragged from his lips as he shot thick, sticky white globs into his best friend's hand."
17604,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 23:28:09",Crowe,"John smiled as he received Ash's cock in his hand and then kissed him back, letting the man he loves enter his mouth with his tongue. Afterwards, he finally came unto John's hand. He had always fantasized about doing this to him when he was in high school, and finally it came true. He rubbed the blonde's manhood until it went soft as their foreheads were pressed together.<br/><br/>""Would you be grossed out if I..."" He stopped, raising his hand near his face. ""If I licked it clean?"" He'd have no problem with it, and since he couldn't really taste Ash's cock yet, this was the next best thing. But he knew Ashton was still new to all this and he didn't want to make him feel weird. He had to take things slow."
17605,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 23:33:05",Cleo4u2,"Desire flashed in Ashton's blue eyes as John asked to clean his own hand with his tongue. Would he mind? The man had to be crazy. ""Hell no,"" he said thickly, ""but, you should know that if you do, I may have to do what I was dreaming about when you interrupted me."""
17606,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 23:50:12",Crowe,"John lowered his hand when Ashton said no, but how could he resist when he was tempted with such a consequence? He licked his lips and looked at his hand with an impish look in his blue-grey eyes. But eventually he put it down. ""God, you're such a tease."" He said before getting up and walking to the bathroom. He looked at his hand at the glossy semen on it. It was Ashton's essence, and John couldn't resist to have a taste now that he was out of view from the bed. He lightly licked his hand from his thumb to his index finger and tasted his boyfriend before swallowing it. Unfortunately all it did was arouse him more."
17607,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"21-12-2011, 23:57:45",Cleo4u2,"Ashton groaned. He had followed, of course he had. They had known each other for years, so he expected this and wasn't going to miss it for the world. Pants still hanging open, he spun John around. Hands tugged at the man's underwear and jeans, yanking them down before they gripped the taller man by the ass and lifted him onto the counter.<br/><br/>""I told you,"" he breathed, erection already throbbing even after he had just cum. He gripped his boyfriend by the wrist, pulling the man's hand back up to his mouth. ""Finish it,"" he commanded, blue eyes dark with lust."
17608,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 00:12:18",Crowe,"John was caught by surprise but it was a good surprise. He shivered at the sudden coldness he felt on his lower body when Ashton removed his clothing and within seconds he was up on the counter, naked from the waist down and fully erect just like his partner. His skin was pretty soft for a man and milky white since he didn't take much sun.<br/><br/>""I just had to."" He whispered in a loving tone. When the blonde man told him to finish it, he was only too glad to do it. He tried to do it as seductively as he could, with long licks while he kept his eyes locked with him. He licked all of it, loving the taste that belonged to Ash, his Ash. ""I guess now you have to complete the rest."" He dared, biting his lips invitingly."
17609,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 00:19:53",Cleo4u2,"The site of his best friend slowly licking his cum from his fingers was too much for the blond. Some how he found the strength to let the man finish, but Ashton growled at the ensuing challenge, removing the rest of John's clothing and his own. He then lifted his naked boyfriend, pulling his legs around his back and cupping the man's ass. Carrying John into the bathroom, he pushed him against the tiled wall of the shower, pressing heated kisses to the taller man's lips.<br/><br/>Legs braced evenly, Ashton lowered John so he pressed against his boyfriend's entrance, pre-cum slicking the tight hole. Pulling from his soon-to-be lover's lips, he asked softly, ""Have you done this before?"""
17610,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 00:38:47",Crowe,"Letting Ashton take off his shirt over the brunette's shoulders, he helped return the favor. The clothes fell to the floor in a pile one after the other. John put his arms around the blonde's shoulders and held on as he was carried to the shower, his erection pressed firmly against his boyfriend's stomach. The wall was cold at first, but the heat that his body was giving off warmed it up pretty quickly. And he stole little kisses to Ashton's neck and cheek as they embraced.<br/><br/>When asked if he had done this before, John pursed his lips. ""I've had...toys. That's it."" He had actually come close to doing it several times with other guys on campus, but every time he remembered Ashton's beautiful face and smile, and just couldn't. Back then, he thought maybe something was wrong with him. How could he keep waiting for something that would never happened? He thought, but now he was grateful that he hadn't.<br/><br/>He teased Ashton by flexing his buttcheeks on his erection, inviting him in. ""I want it."" He whispered onto the blonde's ear in a hushed breath."
17611,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 01:03:57",Cleo4u2,"Ashton shuddered at the whispered words in his ear. John would be his, and only his. Slowly, he lowered his boyfriend onto his hard length, savoring every inch as his flesh was surrounded by his new lover.<br/><br/>""So much better..."" he moaned, not saying better than what or who. Once he was fully sheathed by John's warm body, Ash let his boyfriend get used to the feeling of being penetrated before he began to move. The thrusts were slow and steady as the shorter man braced them both against the wall, taking his best friend the same way he had declared he wanted to take Ashley so many years ago."
17612,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 01:20:41",Crowe,"John moaned and shifted around Ashton's cock as he slid down to its base slowly. He kissed his lover's lips as he took breaths in as well as the full length of his hard member. He let a sigh of pleasure out when it was all in. He didn't care about anything else right now. In this moment, only Ashton existed. Even as he was curious about Ash's words, he didn't want to ruin this moment with questions. After all the years he waited, he was having him inside. It was the best feeling in the world.<br/><br/>Again, he moaned when Ashton started to move and thrust, a little louder this time. He kissed and lightly bit onto Ashton's shoulder as they began a faster pace. ""Oh fuck!"" He braced himself as the waves of pleasure washed over him in rhythm with each thrust. He tilted his head back to the tiled wall, exposing his pale neck, with his mouth slightly open as he moaned in pleasure. He was in heaven right now, if he still believed it existed."
17613,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 01:24:31",Cleo4u2,"Ashton's lips attacked John's exposed throat, sucking and nipping at the sensitive flesh. On his second orgasm, he wasn't anywhere near his climax and took the time to touch, lick, and suck at any skin he could reach. Only when he felt his orgasm begin to build did he change his tactics, sucking hard at his lover's pulse point. The man would have a large hickey when they were done, but Ash liked the thought of marking his boyfriend."
17614,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 01:50:58",Crowe,"John let out a yelp of pleasure when Ashton went for his throat, which was glistening in his sweat. He eagerly received his man meat every time it went in and his nails were scratching Ash's broad back. His lover was taking his time, which was fine by him, he wanted this feeling to last forever if it could. ""You....you're going...to leave a mark...you know..."" He said between breaths and moans. ""Don't...stop."" He said, loving the sensation of Ash's lips on his skin.<br/><br/>""Aaah!"" He sighed when Ashton sucked harder, and he wanted to cum real bad. One of his hands reached down to touch himself. It didn't take much for him to reach his climax, which made the muscles around the blonde's shaft tighten up even more."
17615,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 01:56:37",Cleo4u2,"Ashton swore as his lover tightened about his shaft, slamming into John faster and harder. He pulled the man's hand from his shaft, growling, ""You never have to take your own pleasure again. I want to give it to you, let me.""<br/><br/>Praying he didn't lose his balance, Ash followed his boyfriend's lead from earlier, licking and sucking the cum from the man's hand. As the last of it slid down his throat he swore again, and fell over the edge, spilling his seed deep within John's body. Knees immediately going weak, he lowered them both into the tub, wrapping his arms tight about his lover as he tried to catch his breath."
17616,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 02:22:46",Crowe,"John's pale skin on his neck was now very reddish from the hickey that was left there. He let Ashton touch him, another first, and he just couldn't stop himself. ""Aaash..."" He thought it was so hot to see his man licking his cum. He licked his Ash's lips, teasing them and tasting some of the cum too. Then he felt the hot surge filling him inside. It was amazing to feel his beloved. He ran his fingers through blonde hair and pulled a little.<br/><br/>They went down and sat on the tub together. John took Ash's face in his hands and planted a big kiss on him. His chest was pounding against his lover's. He pulled back and then brought their foreheads together as he regained his breath. ""You're amazing..."" He said, softly caressing the blonde's shoulders."
17617,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 03:02:48",Cleo4u2,"""You're biased,"" Ashton panted, trying to get his legs to stop shaking. ""And I meant that, you know, I don't want you to touch yourself if I'm around...unless...you know, you want to give me a little show."" The blond grinned, deciding that was a brilliant idea. Not being able to stand anyways, he settled into the position they had ended up in, wrapping John up tighter in his arms."
17618,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 03:36:58",Crowe,"""Hehe, maybe..."" John said with a wide smile. He listened to his partner's words and nodded in agreement and loving Ash's grin. ""Anytime you want."" He replied to the suggestion before kissing him again. He caressed the back of Ashton's neck sweetly with his fingers. He knew the blonde liked it, and it was always something he did to make him relax.<br/><br/>""You know the moving people are coming today to bring the furniture."" He said regrettably because he wanted to be with him all day, screwing around the entire apartment."
17619,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 03:43:38",Cleo4u2,"""Alright, alright,"" Ashton grumbled, lifting John again, setting his boyfriend on his feet after getting to his own. He blinked and looked around the bathroom before muttering, ""What did I do with our clothes?"" He left the room, still a little shaky, and shortly after a triumphant, ""Ah ha!"" could be heard from the bedroom.<br/><br/>The blond grinned at his lover and handed the man his own clothes before slipping into his own borrowed garments. ""Now, I believe,"" he said once they were both dressed, ""that you made me eggs."""
17620,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 03:56:14",Crowe,"John saw him leave the bathroom and couldn't help a giggle. He wanted more. He wanted to leave him unable to walk, but there was no time. He cursed having planned the moving today. He took the clothes as he got out of the tub and started to dress up. ""Yeah, well they'll be icy cold by now."" He said, but he didn't care. What he got instead was much, much better.<br/><br/>""And don't think I'm done with you, mister."" He called out as he gave him a kiss on the cheek before walking back to the living room. ""There's much more to come."" he promised with a smile."
17621,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 05:11:20",Cleo4u2,"Ashton sighed as he watched his boyfriend walk ahead of him. What the hell had he been thinking, getting hitched to Lauren? When they reached the kitchen, he grabbed the plates and zapped them in the microwave that was attached to the stove. Once warm, he handed one plate to John and kept the other for himself.<br/><br/>""Got any plans for the day besides supervising the moving crew?"" he asked as he dug in."
17622,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"22-12-2011, 15:52:14",Crowe,"John sat in front of the coffee table, checking the back of his pants as he wondered if some of Ashton's juices were leaking out, but he was fine. ""Thanks."" He said when the plates were put down again and grabbed the utensils. He thought about the question for a mere moment before he started eating. ""Just supervising<strong>you</strong>."" He said with a light chuckle. ""Well, I<em>do</em>have to get some notes from the new book, but I can be interrupted occasionally."" He said, finishing his meal."
17623,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"24-12-2011, 22:23:01",Cleo4u2,"Ashton smirked, ""I have a date to plan. I expect you to to be ready at 8."" The thoughts of everything he could do with John whirled through his head. He wanted it to be perfect; his best fried had waited years for this. ""Is there anything you want or should I just surprise you?"""
17624,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"24-12-2011, 22:48:54",Crowe,"John smiled and thought about it. ""We've been friends so long, I just want to feel like your boyfriend on a date. That's all I ask."" He wanted Ashton to be as comfortable with it as he possible, but he wanted to feel like they were on a date, and not just hanging out as friends. He got up and leaned over to give him a kiss before taking the plates to the sink.<br/><br/>Right then, the noise of the moving van could be heard from outside. ""I think we didn't remove the boxes from the foyer."" He recalled as someone knocked on the door."
17625,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 00:43:37",Cleo4u2,"Ashton chuckled; he had forgotten why he had come over last night in the whirlwind of emotions and events that had happened between then and now. While John went to the kitchen, the blond went to the foyer and started moving the boxes that would block the movers from emptying the van. As he did, he started to plan their evening out."
17626,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 01:46:00",Crowe,"John also chuckled softly, knowing that they should have gotten things out of the way by now but not caring at the same time. If hell froze over, he was already too happy to care. He went over to the door and let the moving men in after greeting them.<br/><br/>""This way."" They came in, hauling the furniture. The dining table was round and small to fit in the apartment. The bigger items apart from the one long couch were to tall bookcases. There were two of them, and one small one along with a desk. John directed where everything should go. One tall bookshelf on his room, and the other in the living space. The desk and small bookshelf went into a small room that was intended to be used as an office.<br/><br/>One of the men accidentally knocked over a box on the floor and some sex toys rolled out. The man looked up at Ashton with a quirked brow but John was quick to put everything back where it was. ""Yeah, right, so that goes in the living room."" He said to the man, who just carried on with his job. John gave Ashton a smile before continuing with the move.<br/><br/>Right then, Ashton's cell began to ring."
17627,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 02:35:39",Cleo4u2,"Ashton jumped, not expecting any calls and having been ingrossed in watching John. He yanked the phone from his pocket and answered the call, ""Dad?"" Shouting could be heard from the other side as Ash winced, glanced at his boyfriend, and immediatly left the apartment for the balcony. He didn't speak again as he went, but glanced once more at his best friend and shut the sliding door."
17628,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 02:51:59",Crowe,"John glanced over at Ashton, wondering if it was Laura who had called him but it sounded like it was his dad, which didn't make him feel any better. While Ashton's mom still welcomed John at her house after he came out, though with a little hesitance, he knew that Ash's father was not less tolerant, and that's when being kind. For now, he tried concentrating in helping the crew put everything in place.<br/><br/>On the phone, Ash's mother stepped in. ""Ash, is everything alright? Laura called. She seemed really upset and said that you broke the engagement."" Always the mediator, trying to make everyone happy, she was being calm despite the news. ""Is that true?"""
17629,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 04:09:23",Cleo4u2,"""Yeah, Ma,"" Ashton sighed, relieved to hear his mother's voice, but nervous as to how his parents would take his news. ""Me and Lauren are over...I...I'm,"" he took a deep breath to steady himself, ""I'm seeing John now and I'm...well, living with him since she kicked me out and he wants me here. I wanted to tell you in person...but it's too late fir that..."""
17630,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 04:20:11",Crowe,"Ash's mother was quiet for a while after hearing the news. ""Oh, honey. Are you sure about this? I mean, if you're confused, we can have Laura over for brunch and talk about this."" It was the denial most parents who think their children were straight always had to deal with. ""I...I wouldn't tell your father about John for now, either way. He's already plenty upset."" Still trying to please all those involved, she wanted Ashton to be sure about this decision before trying to find a better solution for the problem at hand.<br/><br/>By now, the crew were finishing to set up the furniture and John was quietly putting up the books from the boxes to the shelves."
17631,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 04:31:04",Cleo4u2,"Turning around, Ashton looked into the apartment to watch his lover put his things away. He hated hearing the pain in his mother's voice, but... ""Yeah, Ma. I've never been more sure of what I wanted. I know it seems sudden...I don't know if I love him yet, but I do know I don't want to see anyone else, male or female. And I didn't leave her,  Ma, she left me because I was honest that I would have cheated on her with him if we stayed together."" He ran a hand through his hair, mussing the curly blond locks, ""Tell Dad what you have to, but this, isn't a phase."""
17632,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 06:10:19",Crowe,"Taking a moment, her voice came back. ""I...see. I'll deal with your father on this end, but you'll have to come talk to him sooner or later. I love you."" As his father continued to shout things at the phone from the other side of the room, his mother ended the call.<br/><br/>John opened the screen that led to the balcony and leaned on the wall without stepping outside. ""Is everything ok?"" He asked, knowing his father would be upset, but he just wanted to be there for Ash right now. After all, when his own parents did everything to try and convince him he was wrong, Ash was the one that was there for him."
17633,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 17:12:06",Cleo4u2,"Ashton closed the phone and nodded, then looked up at his boyfriend and remembered who he was talking to. Running a hand through his hair again, he said, ""No, Dad's pissed. I guess Lauren is calling everyone and telling them...well, about us."" Ash sighed and looked out over the balcony, he had known she was pissed, but he figured she would have let him tell his own family."
17634,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 17:28:26",Crowe,"John winced at the words. ""Are you ok with that? Being outed, I mean."" He said, hoping that Ashton wasn't regretting his decision to be with him. ""I wouldn't have told anyone if you didn't want to, but I guess that decision was taken out of our hands..."" He bit his lower lip before moving closer to the blonde and putting his hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/>Then, a crewman approached him for his signature. ""Thanks."" John said and signed off before the man left with his crew. He turned to Ash, a little nervous of what he would say."
17635,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 20:40:56",Cleo4u2,"Ashton debated giving his boyfriend a hard time over thinking he would ever want to hide John, but quickly realized the man had every right to doubt him since Ash had never even told his best friend that he liked guys. So he crossed the balcony after the mover left to wrap his arms about the other man.<br/><br/>Putting a light teasing note to his voice, Ashton said, ""If I wanted to stay in the closet, I couldn't very well take you out properly, now could I? I'm yours, and you can tell anyone you want, Johnny. I was just wanting to tell that to my mom and dad myself."""
17636,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"26-12-2011, 21:04:57",Crowe,"John returned the embrace, knowing that Ashton was telling him the truth. ""I'm sorry. I guess I was just being stupid, hehe."" He smiled and shook his head, smelling the scent of his man. ""I know what you mean. And I'm yours too."" He said, proudly showing him the hickey he had on his neck. ""Tonight, I'll give you one of my own."" He whispered in his boyfriend's ear before giving it a nibble and a kiss, his hand running through blonde locks.<br/><br/>""I have to get some work done while its still early."" He said, pulling back slowly."
17637,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 02:02:44",Cleo4u2,"Ashton sighed, he had liked where this was going and now it was over, ""Alright, then I'll be back at eight to pick you up."" He leaned and whispered, ""Dress nice for me,"" before pulling away. Still dressed in slightly too big for him clothes, Ash left without another word to finish the plans for that evening."
17638,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 03:05:55",Crowe,"John hated seeing Ashton leave, but he was looking forward to the evening they would share together. He got some work done and e-mailed the notes to the reviewer. All day he tried not to think of Ashton's great smile and great body. But when those thoughts consumed his mind entirely he had to snap himself out of it. Afterwards, he took a shower in preparation for the date. He stood under the shower and had to try and not remember what happened in this tub before because it caused his body to react strongly to those memories.<br/><br/>He dressed up with a deep blue button shirt and black pants. He put on cologne and fixed his hair back away from his face so Ashton could see it better, without bangs to cover it. He sighed, trying to shake off the nerves as he waited for his boyfriend."
17639,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 17:44:32",Cleo4u2,"Ashton pulled up to John's apartment with plenty of time to spare. He had debated bring flowers, but was too afraid they were too girly for his boyfriend. So with nothing in hand, dressed in black slacks and a shirt the same color as his eyes, Ash jogged up the stairs and knocked at the door. For some reason he found himself nervous and tugged at his collar while he waited."
17640,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 17:55:41",Crowe,"John sprinted to the door and opened it, knowing it was him. A smiled beamed across his face when he saw Ashton all dressed up for him. ""Well well, you look simply delicious."" He laughed softly and took a step forward to give him a big kiss, putting his arms around the blonde. He really missed him all day. So much that if felt like his time here had been a dream; a wonderful dream. He still felt a little nervous, but he was calm now that he could lay his eyes on Ash's beautiful face."
17641,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 20:22:31",Cleo4u2,"Ashton grinned, his nervousness leaving him as he was kissed and half tackled by his boyfriend. The man's love for him was so obvious in everything he did, the blond was wondering how he could have ever missed it. Untanglung himself from his lover's arms, Ash couldn't help but grin.<br/><br/>""I'm starting to wonder how I ever could have thought I could do without you. Now, as tacky as it us, we're taking your car as mine still has all my crap in it. I hope that's alright with you,  Johnny."""
17642,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 20:43:13",Crowe,"John returned his boyfriend's grin. It was all he could do once he stared into it besides swoon. ""No problem. When I said everything I have belongs to you, it includes the car."" He reached back into the entrance of the apartment and fetched his keys. ""All yours, Ash."" He said, handing over the keys. He flicked a few stray hairs from his face and closed the door. He turned back to him and tickled Ash behind his jaw. ""I'm ready. Let's go."""
17643,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 20:53:56",Cleo4u2,"Ashton took the keys, idly swatting at the hand tickling him, then took John's hand in his to lead his boyfriend to the car. Opening the passenger door first, he let John climb in before walking around to the driver's side and getting in. Flicking the radio to his boyfriend's favorite station, he backed out before once again taking the man's hand.<br/><br/>""You know O'shaley's, right?"" Ash asked as they drove, naming an expensive stake house downtown. ""That's not objectionable for dinner, is it?"""
17644,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"27-12-2011, 21:18:48",Crowe,"John almost wanted to tease Ashton when he was led into the car, but he was enjoying this too much. He appreciated the attention to detail Ash was putting forth, so he put a hand on his right hand and gave it a light squeeze. ""Yeah, but I don't think I've ever been."" He had been on a tight budget since purchasing the apartment. ""And I do like to eat meat."" He said with a giggle.<br/><br/>The night sky was clear and full of stars. It was beautiful but John still couldn't keep his eyes from Ashton. To him, the stars held no wonder at all. Feeling a little corny at such thoughts, he shook them off and smiled."
17645,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 01:32:23",Cleo4u2,"Ashton felt his pants constrict at the teasing, ""<em>And I do like to eat meat</em>,"" that came from his boyfriend. This was going to be a long night if John kept this up. A smirk that said the blond was soon to be up to mischief spread over his lips before the hand that held his best friend's shook itself free and began to wander up and down the man's thigh, inching closer and closer to his groin as the minutes slipped past.<br/><br/>Flicking on John's favorite radio station, Ash said, ""It's a bit of a drive, so you might as well settle in."""
17646,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 02:05:30",Crowe,"John smiled as he heard the soft tunes over the radio. They had things from soft rock and ambient sounds to classical sonatas. They always helped him concentrate when he was working, but also when he was missing Ashton and feeling sentimental.<br/><br/>""That might be easier said than done."" John responded, looking at the blonde's hand on his thigh. He had half a mind to tell him to stop the car so they could fool around, but that might just get them in trouble. He adjusted the waist of his pants to accommodate his growing erection, though he tried to ignore it even as his mind went racing back to what happened in his bathroom. He cleared his throat and tried to think of something else as best as he could."
17647,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 02:39:47",Cleo4u2,"Ashton let the music float in the car as his fingers teased his boyfriend. When John cleared his throat, he made his move, sliding his hand up to cup the man's groin, fingers tracing the outline. Before the man's pants got ruined, his fingers worked the button open and pulled them open, then fished his lover's hard shaft out of his underwear. Glancing over, he licked his lips, but thought better of the<em>driver </em>giving road head and wrapped his fingers around the shaft. His grip was firm and his pace steady, though not too slow.<br/><br/>""You might want to find some napkins,"" Ashton said softly, still smirking."
17648,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 02:59:29",Crowe,"John's breathing was increasing its pace and he tilted his head back, though he didn't miss his lover licking his lips. The mention of napkins shocked him to reality. ""Oh shit!"" He couldn't just get himself all over...well, himself. Without interrupting Ash's warm hand, he tried to look for said napkins. His left leg was nervously stirring, and he reached for the glove compartment but it was hard to reach in and get what he needed without moving. He had to move quickly as he felt his orgasm was coming and it could be too late. ""Oomph!"" Finally he got the napkins and put them over his swollen member just as his body spasmed, trying to catch as much of his own semen as he could in them. His face had gotten all red down to his neck. Taking a breath afterwards, he wiped himself as well as Ashton's hand. ""You really know how to get me going."" He said with a chuckle as he took in deep breaths. It was a close call."
17649,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 03:11:36",Cleo4u2,"Ashton chuckled, using one hand to tuck John back in his pants, then close them, ""I aim to please, darlin'."" A little of the country drawl he had fought hard not to pick up from his father had slipped into the words, but that wasn't what made the blond blush in embarrassment and look away. The last person he had said that to was Lauren.<br/><br/>Clearing his throat, he hoped his boyfriend wouldn't notice his reaction to the word, ""Besides, all's fair considering what you did to me when we got in the car."""
17650,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 03:48:32",Crowe,"John didn't notice Ashton's reaction straight away. He was busy finding a plastic bag in which to put the used napkins and put it away. ""I guess I had it coming, huh?"" He said rhetorically, while already thinking about what he would do to the blonde on the way back. ""I'll try to behave the rest of the night but something tells me you don't want me to."" He said with a grin, now meeting his gaze. Ash's eyes seemed to be luminescent in the dark, reflecting the lights of the road."
17651,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 04:17:24",Cleo4u2,"Ashton returned the grin, grateful John didn't seem bothered by what he had been called and returned his eyes to the road. His own shaft ached for attention, but he would have to wait as they drew up to the restaurant. Pulling into valet parking, a well dressed man opened both the passenger and driver's doors. Ash tipped one, sliding the bills into his hand and moving around to link arms with his boyfriend.<br/><br/>As they walked inside, he leaned over to murmur, ""At least Lauren trying to culture me got me to learn a few things, hmm?"" Then he nodded to the maitre'd, ""Ashton, party of two."""
17652,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 04:43:25",Crowe,"John adjusted himself before walking out of the car and meeting Ashton up the steps to the building. ""I bet what I'm going to teach you will be something she could never dream of."" He said as if taking on a challenge before straightening up and acted normally. Holding Ash's arm like this made him unable to stop smiling. He was the happiest man in the world right now. ""And lets not forget I owe you one of these."" He said, pointing to the hickey he had on his neck."
17653,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 05:01:08",Cleo4u2,"The maitre'd cleared his throat as Ashton leaned over, posture suggesting John might end up with another there in the lobby. An older gentleman, he seemed unphased by the two men flirting and more concerned with the display of affection being out of place for his five star restaurant. ""This way, gentleman,"" he said with a soft Belgian accent. ""Your table awaits.""<br/><br/>They were lead through the restaurant to the deck where they were seated over looking a small, man-made lake. The table was set with two small candles and the lighting was dim enough so the stars could still be seen easily. Each was handed a menu as the man bowed and assured them their waiter would be there shortly.<br/><br/>Ashton looked over at John as the man left, looking nervous again, ""So...is it too much?"""
17654,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 05:31:56",Crowe,"John was surprised to see their table. It must have cost Ashton a lot to get them this spot on such short notice. ""It's wonderful. Thank you."" He said after taking a look at the stars and crescent moon. He didn't imagine anything like this. As he looked at the menu and its contents, he felt a little guilty since it was a rather expensive list of dishes. ""I...I'll let you order for me."" He knew Ashton would pay for anything he desired and he shouldn't complain, but he had a sudden nervousness again. Ash was really being serious about courting him and John wanted to be worthy of it. He had to drink some water from a glass nearby to regain his cool."
17655,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 05:43:38",Cleo4u2,"Ashton reached over and placed his hand over John's, thumb rubbing in small circles. He just smiled and watched his boyfriend until their waiter returned, then after hearing about the specialty wines and the house specials he ordered two of O'shaley's house steaks, a side of grilled asparagus,  and a bottle of red wine. The waiter smiled and nodded, assuring them their food would be out shortly, then left them alone on the deck.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" Ash inquired quietly after they no longer had company."
17656,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 05:54:19",Crowe,"John nodded after quickly licking his lips. ""Just a little nervous. I get like that around you."" He said with a smile while his hand turned and mirrored his movements. ""This is really amazing."" He said, resting a leg against Ash's leg to get some more contact. A few stray bangs had found their way down across his forehead but it didn't look unruly. His blue-grey eyes were glowing in the candlelight with a glimmer that reflected his feelings for his best friend, now boyfriend. Just the fact that the blonde was able to be comfortable around him in a public place and not care was enough to make him all giddy inside. It was almost too much for him."
17657,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 17:48:04",Cleo4u2,"Ashton couldn't help but stare at John as his friend talked and pressed a leg to his. It wasn't the first time he had noticed how attractive his friend was, but it was the first time he felt that the man was doing it for him. Intellectually, he knew now that John had probably always been trying to catch his eye, but he hadn't know that then. Now...<br/><br/>The blond shook his head hard to remove the daze. He looked away, tugged at his collar with his free hand, then shifted in his seat to discreetly adjust his now obvious bulge. Ash had always lead a very careful life; he never rushed anything and things rarely changed. For John he had thrown that all out the window, diving head first into this and not looking back. As he sat there, looking over the water and trying to control his hormones, it still hadn't occurred to the blond how different this was than any other relationship he'd had.<br/><br/>Looking back to his boyfriend, Ashton leaned forward and gently squeezed the other man's hand, ""Did I tell you how amazing you look tonight? Because the way you look right now..."" he grinned and trailed off as the waiter returned with their wine."
17658,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 18:30:04",Crowe,"John couldn't help bu.t blush at the compliment, a smile creeping upon his face. ""Thanks."" He held his boyfriend's hand. He had many thoughts going through his head so he couldn't be more articulate at the moment. But he wanted to show him he was grateful for being with him now. He thanked the waiter who filled their glasses and then moved his chair close. He hadn't moved his chair to sit closer to him because the table was the only thing keeping him from ravaging the blonde across from him.<br/><br/>""You know how I took Marcie Welkins to the prom on senior year?"" He said, hoping to put his thoughts into something other than his lover's naked body. ""I was a bit jealous that you were going and I couldn't be there to share it with you. So I asked her just so I could be there."" He started recalling how the girl had a crush on him all through high school. She was pretty enough, but she wasn't Ashton. ""You saw me making out with her by the bleachers by accident...Well, it wasn't an accident. I guess I was trying to get some reaction out of you."" He regretted using the girl and hurting her feelings. But when he told her he the truth, she couldn't take it and never spoke to him again."
17659,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"28-12-2011, 18:52:57",Cleo4u2,"""You son of a bitch,"" Ashton muttered, but pulled John's hand to his lips to take the sting from the words. After kissing the fingers gently, he shook his head while saying, ""That was why I promised Lauren I'd marry her. I had planned to have it as our last night, me and her which was why I tried to make it as special as I could and then...""<br/><br/>He sighed, kissing the hand again as he remembered the emotions that had surged through him when he'd seen John with Marcie. Light blue eyes went wide as Ashton realized why it had hurt him so much all those years ago and why he had felt compelled to propose. Shifting his own chair closer, the blond didn't release his boyfriend's hand as he felt compelled to explain what he had just figured out.<br/><br/>""I was scared in high school, Johnny. You know how my dad can get and I never told you, but he and I got into it real bad when you came out to everyone."" His accent was slipped into his words again, something that happened only when Ashton had strong emotions flowing through him. ""Ma had to drag us apart because we were likely to kill each other, but I'd do it again after the things he said about you and he knows it, so he never said it again. But that night, when I saw you with Marcie, it was like someone had kicked me in the stomach and took everything that ever mattered. I wasn't ready to face that, though, wasn't ready to face who I was so I dragged Lauren down to the creek and I promised her....well you know.""<br/><br/>Ashton looked up, hoping that his boyfriend would understand what had taken him this long to figure out, ""I was in love with you and when I saw you with someone else, a girl no less, I got this notion that I was going to be alone forever because you were with Marcie Welkins."" His smile was ironic as he continued, ""Stupid right? So I promised the rest of my life to the girl I had convinced myself I loved because that was easier.""<br/><br/>Kissing the hand he held again, ""You won't have to catch my attention again, Johnny. You have it; all of it. I've been alright with who I am for some time now, and I promise you, I won't take the easy way out again."""
17660,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 15:18:27",Crowe,"As John listened to the story with wonder, a lot of things became clear to him. It certainly explained a lot of things to him, and a lot of misunderstandings got cleared up now that he knew the truth. He didn't know what he felt bad about most; being the trigger for Ash's proposal, causing problems for him at home, or for gambling everything he wanted by trying to play stupid games. Even knowing that his kiss did get a reaction, it was hollow because it got the wrong one. He was so self absorbed at the time that he couldn't see past his own feelings and in the end, broke the one heart he pined for the most.<br/><br/>But that was then, and Ashton's smile told him that this is now, and it was ok. He wouldn't want John to mope about it, but he sure would make it up to him. ""I'm really sorry. I was the one that was stupid, and desperate for you to notice me."" He sighed, shaking his head in disappointment. ""That I didn't realize how you really felt sooner or what I'd done.""<br/><br/>""Well, I want to make you a promise too, Ash."" He said, also moving closer and looking into those beautiful blue eyes. ""From now on I will be honest with you. Even if I'm feeling insecure. I don't want any misunderstandings to jeopardize what we have now."" With a hand behind the blonde's neck, he pulled him closer to lay a kiss on those alluring lips."
17661,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 16:04:06",Cleo4u2,"Ashton returned the kiss tenderly, but kept it brief in case the waiter returned. The last thing he wanted was for them to be kicked out because someone was old fashioned. He didn't pull back far, though, only a few inches and slid his hand against John's cheek.<br/><br/>Keeping his voice low, he said, ""Don't be sorry, we both made mistakes. Let's just call it even, okay? I know I hurt you, too, but we're here now and I-"" he paused and blinked, realizing what had been about to come out of his mouth. Ash thought for a moment, then refocused on his boyfriend and flashed him a dazzling smile, ""And I love you. Everything is how it's supposed to be and that....that's our food.""<br/><br/>The blond sat back, moving the bottle of wine so their plates could be sat down. His hand dropped from John's cheek to his shoulder, squeezed gently before letting go; there would be plenty of time for touching later."
17662,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 16:25:44",Crowe,"John's hopeful eyes came to life when he heard those words, along with a smile that lit up his face. It was a good thing that the waiter intervened with his presence at that moment or else he would've found himself crying again. And he felt like he had been emotional enough last night when he confessed. Still, he felt a lot better now that all that stuff was put behind them. It was like now they could start fresh, with no baggage or mixed feelings.<br/><br/>He looked at the plate and fixed a napkin to his lap. ""Well, this looks good. I hope I have enough room for the main course later."" He joked, meaning Ashton would be his main course. With a smile, he began to cut the stake and began eating."
17663,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 16:40:07",Cleo4u2,"""Johnny, you're killing me,"" Ashton muttered, shifting in his seat. He waited for the waiter to leave before adjusting his returned erection. Trying to ignore the tightness in his pants, the blond turned to his food and dug in. It was delicious; they would definitely have to come back here again.<br/><br/>""You know,"" he mused after eating half his steak, ""I think she knew. Lauren, I mean. About how I felt about you. She hated you before, but she still tolerated you until that night...and she was there when I saw you with Marcie. I think that's why she kept trying to get me away from you, because she thought it was the only way to keep me..."""
17664,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 17:00:21",Crowe,"John smiled, knowing he was making Ash hot, but unconvincingly pretended not to notice. So he continued to eat, listening to that one voice that he loved more than anything. He took a sip of the wine before speaking. ""I guess we do irrational things when we think we'll lose something."" He didn't hate Laura, as annoying as she was. At least on one side, he could relate to some of those feelings. But she was selfish, and didn't consider anyone else feelings but her own.<br/><br/>""I have one last request for this date."" He said, looking up from his plate. ""I want to dance with you."" He had felt like dying back at prom when he saw Ashton dancing and wishing it was with him. Now, he had him all to himself."
17665,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 18:30:41",Cleo4u2,"<em>""I have one last request for this date.""</em><br/><br/>""Anything,"" Ashton said immediately, then smiled at John's request. He leaned over without a word and planted a kiss on his boyfriend's cheek while standing. Exiting the deck, he returned five minutes later with a man carrying a violin and a well dressed woman following. The man placed the instrument under his chin as Ashton walked to John and bowed before taking his hand.<br/><br/>The woman began to sing a slow, beautiful Celtic song as he said, ""May I have this dance?"" and pulling his boyfriend to his feet. Wrapping his arms around his love, Ash murmured in John's ear, ""This is the best I can do until we get home."""
17666,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 18:55:55",Crowe,"John blushed, seeing his boyfriend pull out all the stops for him. He hugged him tight while rubbing his thumb on the nape of Ash's neck lovingly. They moved slowly to the beautiful song. She shook his head slowly at his lover's words. ""I know, but this is perfect."" He kissed the shorter man's cheek and just enjoyed the moment with his eyes closed. It was more than he could have asked for.<br/><br/>As the song came to a close, John moved closer to Ash's ear. ""Take me home. I want you now."" He said, pulling the other closer to him."
17667,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 19:03:21",Cleo4u2,"Ashton inhaled sharply, guiding John back to his seat. ""Patience,"" he murmured in his boyfriend's ear before turning and pressing a bill into the woman's hand as he shook it. The two performers bowed and left with the blond right behind them. When he returned, he pulled John back to his feet and held his hand tightly as he led them out the door.<br/><br/>The valet retrieved the car and opened the door for both men. Ash waited until John was safely buckled in before driving off and as much as he wanted to, he didn't speed on the way home. They weren't going to get in a car accident because of his libido."
17668,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 19:30:48",Crowe,"John tried his best to stay calm. Usually he was really good at it, but after everything tonight, his body was demanding Ash's touch. On their way home, he reached over and put his hand on his boyfriend's shoulder. ""I'm not letting you sleep tonight."" He said seductively while leaning over and kissing his neck. His other hand reached inside the blonde's shirt to caress and tease his nipple."
17669,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 21:24:48",Cleo4u2,"Ashton swore and it took all his concentration to keep the car from swerving. Leaning back in his seat to give John better access to his body, he moaned at his boyfriend's touch. The blond had always wanted to fool around while driving, but Lauren had refused, saying it was too public, too indecent, and too dangerous. Now with his best friend he'd done it twice in one evening.<br/><br/>""I'll hold you to that,"" Ash said, making sure to keep his eyes on the road and the traffic."
17670,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 22:09:16",Crowe,"Seeing Ashton lean back, John kissed his check while reaching low with his hands to undo his pants while also rubbing his hand on the blonde's crotch. ""I think I'm ready to have my dessert now."" He pulled out Ashton's hard cock and leaned down, careful not to obstruct the driver's view of the road. With his mouth only an inch away from the tip, he breathed slowly before licking it. It was his first taste of his lover's member and he wanted to take his time and enjoy it.<br/><br/>In this position, there was only so much he could do, but he was still determined to make it worth the wait. He began to lick Ash's length up and down, teasing the head before finally taking it in his mouth slowly. He bobbed up and down, taking it slow but with a steady motion as he sucked. He also used his hand to make Ashton feel completely engulfed and make up for the limited space they had. He didn't prepare napkins, for he intended to swallow everything Ash had to give."
17671,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 23:00:25",Cleo4u2,"""God, Johnny,"" Ashton moaned as his boyfriend's tongue licked his shaft for the first time. He was in heaven as his best friend's mouth descended on his length. The man was good, and gasped before asking, ""You sure you haven't done this before?""<br/><br/>The concentration he was forced to keep on the road made him last longer than he would have otherwise, but the state of arousal John had kept him in the entire time made it so he couldn't last that long at all. Before he peaked, Ash tried to warn his boyfriend what was coming as no one before him had never wanted to swallow, but moaned his boyfriend's name again when he didn't come up.<br/><br/>When he came, his body twitched and he had trouble not staring at the man he loved. The had fulfilled more of his fantasies in the last day than he had ever managed previously and for the first time, he wondered how many more he get his lover to fulfill."
17672,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 23:18:02",Crowe,"John kept his lips firmly around Ash' shaft as he swallowed his boyfriend's cum; all of it. This was too good to go to waste, and hearing his name was completely arousing to him. He finished and then licked it clean before lifting his head to look into Ash's eyes.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you like."" He said, licking his lips before smiling and tucking Ash back into his pants."
17673,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 23:31:48",Cleo4u2,"""Like?"" Ashton said, sounding incredulous. ""Like doesn't cut it. Part of the reason I was hesitant to say I love you earlier was because of how amazing you are. If Lauren-"" he paused, wondering if he should bring her up in the same conversation as sex, then continued. If they weren't dating, he would have told John and just because that had changed, he didn't want anything else to. ""If she had caught me masturbating, she would have flipped, not joined in. And she'd have never done that. Ever.""<br/><br/>Reaching over, he took John's hand firmly in his, ""Darlin', I've never been more turned on by anyone. I do not like what you do because no one compares, I love it. And you."""
17674,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"29-12-2011, 23:56:21",Crowe,"Glad that they were now able to talk openly about this, John secured his hand in his. ""You can be yourself with me because I love you too. Whatever you want to try, I'm game."" He smiled confidently, now back in his seat. ""And ah love when yer accent comes out, hon."" He said lightheartedly, trying his best to imitate it. He had to laugh at himself afterwards.<br/><br/>When they stopped in front of the apartment, he turned to Ash, a bit more calm now. ""Thank you for tonight. I'm so glad I took the risk."" He didn't want to imagine now how things would have turned out if Ashton had pushed him away and remained closeted to be with Lauren. Thankfully, things turned out more than perfectly for him."
17675,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 00:20:12",Cleo4u2,"Ashton blushed when John teased him about his accent, but smiled when the man laughed. Purposely adding a drawl to his speech, he said, ""If yah like it so much, I kin talk like this all the time.""<br/><br/>He pulled the car in to John's spot and didn't answer as the man turned to him. Instead, he got out of the car to open his boyfriend's door and helped him out. Pressing the man back against the car, he wrapped his arms around him, and pulled himself close. ""Don't dwell on it, Johnny,"" the blond said, guessing where his friend's thoughts had gone. ""Tonight doesn't make up for what we missed, but we have the rest of our lives to make up for it. Today has been the best day of my life, and I expect you to give me plenty more.""<br/><br/>He leaned in, lips ghosting over John's neck while his hands squeezed the man's cheeks. ""Now,"" Ash drawled again, ""I believe yah promised to try anythin' I wanted, darlin'."""
17676,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 00:33:43",Crowe,"His back resting on the car, he gladly kissed his boyfriend, never having enough of that sweet taste. He didn't plan to waste the precious time they'd been granted together. ""Mhmm"" Was his muffled reply before gasping when his lover grabbed his cheeks and he wondered what he had in mind. ""I always keep my promises."" He said, running his hands on the man's back. He was already getting aroused once more. It was like he was a horny teenager again, but that's how Ashton made him feel when he was this close. ""What can I do for my beautiful lova'?"" He asked in a teasing whisper."
17677,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 03:50:05",Cleo4u2,"Ashton laughed and claimed another kiss, ""You can stop trying to talk like me.""<br/><br/>Taking John's hand, he lead his boyfriend upstairs to the apartment. Once inside, he pulled John into the bedroom and gently pushed him towards the bed. Searching the room for a moment, he retrieved the box of sex toys that had fallen over earlier. Setting it next to the bed, he looked over to his lover, eyes darkened with lust, while slowly sitting at the food of the bed.<br/><br/>Smiling, Ash said simply, ""I want to watch."""
17678,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 04:18:48",Crowe,"On the bed, John actually blushed at the request. But with a smile, he promptly started to unbutton his shirt and kick his shoes off. Then he removed his belt as well, all the while looking at Ashton seductively. He laid back on the bed and sank his fingers in his underwear, slowly pushing them down along with his pants all the way to his knees. Licking his lips slowly, he started to touch himself as he ran his hands through his torso and his penis before opening the box. ""Choose one."" He said, looking at the handful of different toys inside the box."
17679,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 04:27:49",Cleo4u2,"Ash had stared at John, captivated by the brief strip show. His lover's voice broke him from his trance and he looked into the box. It took him a moment to choose, but after a time he managed to focus and choose a curved, blue dildo, not too wide or long, and handed it to the other man. He didn't speak, just stood and slowly stripped out of his own clothing, then sat back on the bed. His member was already hard and throbbing, but he didn't touch it, just settled in to watch."
17680,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 04:52:44",Crowe,"Kicking off his pants to the floor, John took the toy chosen by his lover and put it in his mouth in a very insinuating manner. At the same time, he opened his legs and with his other hand, he reached down below his balls to tease his own entrance. Doing this in front of Ashton was driving his own cock into full erection as well. Slowly he turned face down into the bed and with his knees he raised his ass so Ash could get a full view. His top resting on the bed and looking back at his boyfriend. Then, without further waiting, he reached back with the dildo in his hand and rubbed it on his ass before inserting it and letting out a groan of pleasure. He moved it in and out and with his other hand he stroke his own length slowly. He wanted to tease Ash, not cum before he touched him. Taking in slow deep breaths, he locked eyes with his boyfriend and started to moan invitingly as he pushed the object inside."
17681,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 05:03:52",Cleo4u2,"Ashton licked his lips as he watched the show, his hard length twitching often as it begged to take the place of the dildo. He waited as long as he could before sliding up the bed. Resting one hand on his lover's back, he took the dildo and slid it in and out of John's tight hole before tossing it aside. Moving behind, he quickly replaced the toy with his own shaft, moaning his best friend's name as he bottomed out. Pulling back quickly, Ash started a rapid rhythm. Even though he had just cum, he pushed both their bodies quickly to another climax."
17682,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 05:20:18",Crowe,"""Ash..."" John could only moan in pleasure as the blonde ravaged him. His hair now messy and with flushed cheeks, he took it all in and enjoyed doing so. Now with more agitated breaths, his body pulsed in time with Ashton's thrusts. With a gasp, he reached his orgasm and felt his lover inside doing the same. In this position, he felt Ashton's cum reach deeper inside than before. ""Fuck, Ash. That was amazing."" He said through intakes of air as he remained in position with his eyes closed."
17683,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 05:25:22",Cleo4u2,"Ashton pulled out slowly before laying down next to John. The orgasm had been intense and over faster than he expected. He was starting to hope that he'd get more staying power the longer they were together.<br/><br/>Lightly running fingers over the other man's back, he said, ""Question time, darlin'. Do you use those toys often? Did you think about me while you used them? If you did, you have to tell me."" He smirked, ""And I want details. Lastly,"" he gently caressed John's cheek, ""why didn't you move on, Johnny? Not that I'm complaining....but why me for all these years? Did you ever try?"""
17684,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 05:43:29",Crowe,"John laid on his stomach, now looking at Ashton again. ""I always thought of you, whether I used the toys or not."" He said, his voice a little coarse from the exertion. He cleared his throat before continuing. ""Remember that time me and a bunch of our friends were at the pool in your house. We were horsing around and I suddenly left for the bathroom because I had cramps. Well...I was just trying to hide my hard on from watching you in those speedos we dared you to put on."" He said with a chuckle, remembering how he couldn't wait to go home so he just went into the bathroom in Ash's house. ""I did it in your bathroom, which was a pretty exotic thing for me at the time."" He admitted, a hand up to his face vaguely hiding his smile. ""That image of you was a regular for me, hehe.""<br/><br/>As he thought about the other thing, well, he wasn't quite sure himself. ""I really don't know why I didn't move on. I tried to, but it always felt wrong. I couldn't get emotionally attached to anyone else. I thought maybe there was something wrong with me, because my body didn't respond well when I was with someone else. I just couldn't go through with it."" He said, putting a hand on his boyfriend's. ""It had to be you, Ash. I don't know what I would've done without you in my life."""
17685,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 06:01:38",Cleo4u2,"Ashton sighed, moving over and wrapping an arm around his love, ""You don't have to find out, Johnny. And you know, if you want we can go swimming some time."" He grinned, ""I still have that speedo."" Laying back, Ash settled against his boyfriend with a content smile, ""I love you and if you want, you can ask me anything too."""
17686,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 06:10:35",Crowe,"""I'm glad I don't."" John said as he moved closer to his love. ""Well, we could fill the tub and do it in the water. After I see you in those speedos again, that is."" He said, killing two birds with one stone. He leaned closer and nuzzled his way into Ash's neck. ""Now, I believe there's one thing I still have to do."" He said as he began to lick and suck on the tender skin with the full intention to leave a mark like Ash had done to him in the morning."
17687,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 17:05:03",Cleo4u2,"Shivering and realizing he would be mocked ruthlessly at work and class the next day, Ashton nevertheless did not stop John from marking his neck. Tipping his head back to give his lover better access to his skin, he shut his eyes and enjoyed the sensations while sliding an arm about John's shoulders. Whether it was or not, he felt that it would be too much like rejecting his boyfriend to refuse - and it did feel good.<br/><br/>""I know you said we weren't going to sleep,"" Ash murmured, shivering again, ""but I do have class and work tomorrow, and I need to get moved in...Might I be able to beg off showing you that speedo until I have?"""
17688,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 17:31:24",Crowe,"John pulled back and admired his work before considering his partner's request. ""Of course, I don't have to go tomorrow, so I'll take care of everything here."" He already completed the job assigned to him earlier, and he had already spoken with the professors and explained that he was moving so he would miss the school day. He'd make up for it the day after.<br/><br/>Settling into Ashton's shoulder, he pulled the sheets over their bodies. ""I bet you'll be getting lots of questions tomorrow. Not the least of which will be how you got that hickey if you broke up with Laura."" He teased, hugging the blonde close to him."
17689,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 17:38:49",Cleo4u2,"""Oh, we've already established that she'll have told everyone about us,"" Ash replied with a sigh. ""But if someone<em>doesn</em>'t know, I will be happy to tell them. I'm sure everyone will be jealous.""<br/><br/>The blond smiled faintly, feeling immeasurably comfortable with John at his side, and shut his eyes. Sleep tugged ruthlessly at him after all the exertion of the day. So it was with effort he stayed awake long enough to say, ""I'll appreciate the help moving in. And,"" he yawned, ""just in case I haven't said it enough yet: I love you."""
17690,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 17:56:40",Crowe,"""I'm happy to hear that. And I can't wait to hear you introduce me as your boyfriend, hehe."" He closed his eyes and drifted off into sleep.<br/><br/>In the morning, he got up first and cleaned around quietly. He was unboxing most of his stuff so that when Ashton woke up, he could just bring in his stuff without having to drive around with them in his car. He didn't know how much space it would take, but he made sure to keep half of the space in his shelves and storage free.<br/><br/>Then, he remembered that there was nothing to eat on the fridge. ""Damn...groceries..."" He totally forgot to stock up on items the day before and quickly got dressed to leave. With the keys to his car on his hand, he left the apartment and was on his way to the grocery store, unknowing of who he would bump into there."
17691,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 18:48:43",Cleo4u2,"The grocery store wasn't that far away and, this early in the morning, didn't have many people milling about. Jordan had been sent by his mother to pick up milk and eggs, more of a way to get him out of the house so his angry rantings would stop upsetting his sister. Something about Lauren already having enough to deal with without him stirring the pot.<br/><br/>He was furious, in his mind understandably so. His sister had been in love with Ashton for years, had talked about this wedding since the day the man proposed to her after her senior Prom. The whole family knew about the man's friendship with the Sinner John, but they hadn't give her a hard time about it because she loved him and swore she could get Ashton to stop hanging around with him.  Then she'd come home two nights ago sobbing because Ashton had told her he was going to cheat on her - with the Sinner - and she had called off the engagement.<br/><br/>Twenty years old, Jordan was an intimidating figure with jet black hair and flashing green. 6'3"" and well built from his construction job, he had a reputation for gay bashing along with the rest of his family. So when he saw John walking out of the grocery store with his cart, he found the perfect outlet for his anger. Following to the side of the building where the other man had parked his car, he attacked from behind without warning, grabbing the shorter man and slamming his head into the car door. Flinging punches and, when John fell to the ground, kicks at his dazed target, Jordan did his best to inflict as much damage as he could before someone shouted at him and footsteps started running his way.<br/><br/>Bending over, he hauled the beaten man by the shirt so they were face to face to snarl, ""If you don't stay the hell away from Ashton Myers or if you even<em>think </em>about going to the cops, I will kill you."" He hocked and spat on the older man before continuing, ""You infected a good man and you hurt my sister and I'll be damned if you do it to someone else.""<br/><br/>Then he dropped John to the ground and ran off as the footsteps got close."
17692,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 20:07:05",Crowe,"It felt like a truck had run into him. John put up his hands to defend against the blows, but his air had been knocked out of him. He made attempts to try and hit back but his assailant was out of reach for most of it. He went fetal on the ground to try and block the kicks and punches but the man still got a few good ones in that left him dizzy. Finally, he recognized the voice when he saw the face of his attacker. Jordan was a right nasty piece of work, who always had derogatory things to say when John was present. This time, it seemed, he was more concerned with talking through his fists.<br/><br/>He gripped tightly to the callous hands that had him by his shirt as blood rand down his lip. He then was dropped to the ground. As John wiped his face, he coughed and spit out some blood from his broken lip. His face hurt all over but it didn't feel like anything was broken. Although maybe it was just numb from the hits. By the time he looked up, the man was gone and others had come closer to help. ""I'm fine."" He told them as they graciously helped him pick up the bags he had dropped when the taller man attacked him. ""Thank you."" He tried to downplay it and got on his car.<br/><br/>His sides hurt like hell, and he winced in pain for a bit before starting the car. In the mirror, he saw a big bruise on his left cheek, a small cut on his forehead from when his head was smashed into the car, and the broken lip. He cleaned his face as best he could and started driving away. He only wanted to go back home, but what would Ashton say? Well, maybe he wouldn't be home by the time he got back anyway, so he took it slow and drove carefully as if one minor distraction would cause him to crash. After all, his nerves made his hands a bit shaky. Within half and hour, he was back home."
17693,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 20:36:23",Cleo4u2,"Ashton had reached for John as soon as he woke up and was disappointed to find his partner's side of the bed empty. Sighing, the blond got up, got dressed and started moving boxes from his truck into the apartment. He hoped his boyfriend had left to get food, as his stomach was pretty pissed it hadn't been fed, and would be back soon as he had class in an hour.<br/><br/>As he took the last box into the apartment, Ash saw John's car pull into its spot. Instead of going down to help with the groceries, he continued moving in as the lack of food had made him grumpy. Only once he had dropped the box off in the bedroom did he go back outside and jog down the stairs. When he saw his best friend, he reeled backwards in shock.<br/><br/>""Johnny?"" he said when the shock faded. Running over, he took his partner by the shoulders and forced him to look at him, ""Darlin'? What happened? Are you alright?"""
17694,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"30-12-2011, 20:47:25",Crowe,"John staggered a little as he got out of the car, but stretched out despite the pain he felt. When he turned, he saw Ashton, who held him. He groaned, feeling more of the pain now that the adrenaline had gone down. Ashton wanted an explanation, and rightfully so. ""I ran into Jordan in the parking lot...Or rather, he ran into me."" He cringed a little and checked his lip again with his thumb. There was only a little blood on his hands because he had put a napkin to his lip on the way here. But it looked swollen now. ""I'm fine."" He said, though his body felt awful and sore."
17695,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 04:56:03",Cleo4u2,"The concern in Ashton's eyes turned quickly to anger, ""You are not fine. You need to go to the hospital and we're calling the police."" He put his arm around John to helps steady him, then tried to walk him to the passenger side of the car. The blond's expression was determined, even though his hold on his boyfriend was gentle."
17696,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 05:11:26",Crowe,"John knew there was no arguing with Ashton, so he let him take him around the car. ""The milk will go bad."" He was usually the kind of person to put others before himself. Even now, he was thinking about what Ashton would be eating if he took him to the hospital now. Sitting in the car, he looked back to where the groceries were. Maybe he was being irrational, but he didn't want Ashton to miss school or work because of him."
17697,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 05:35:42",Cleo4u2,"""Sit,"" Ashton said forcefully after opening the passenger door. ""I'll take the groceries inside, alright? You just....just relax there.""<br/><br/>The blond waited for John to sit, then went around to the back and started unloading the groceries. He was panicing slightly, but he could see that his lover was going to give him trouble over every little thing. It took two trips, but once he was done he quickly jogged back down the stairs and hopped in the driver's seat.<br/><br/>Taking John's hand gently in his, he said softly, ""I'm so sorry for this, Johnny..."""
17698,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 06:01:26",Crowe,"John wanted to smile at the careful attention he was receiving, but his lip still hurt. ""Don't apologize. You didn't do this."" He said, squeezing his boyfriend's hand. He was caught by surprise, but he wasn't afraid of Jordan. He had dealt with bullies like him before. Next time, he would make sure the jerk wouldn't be able to run off as easily. ""Let's go."" He said, trying to remain calm so that Ashton wouldn't lose it. He knew his boyfriend's temper could sometimes flare up if not kept in check and he could tell the blonde was trying his best to do so."
17699,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 17:37:12",Cleo4u2,"Ashton took a deep breath and nodded; there would be time for his anger later when he got his hands on Jordan. For now, he started the car and started their drive to the hospital. He should have known Lauren's crazy family would get involved in this, but the thought had honestly hadn't crossed his mind since he had been so caught up in t he rush of being with John.<br/><br/>""While you're being seen too, I'll get an officer to take your statement so they can begin prosecuting. He can't get away with this, Johnny."""
17700,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 17:57:51",Crowe,"Remembering Jordan's words and his anger, it made John think that maybe he<em>should</em>go to the police, but it might just fuel the situation and complicate it further. ""It's just a few bruises, Ash. If I see him again, I'll repay him double."" The swelling on his lip made it awkward to speak. He knew that hiding was not an option, and neither was breaking up with Ashton. That was quite impossible for him, actually. But calling the police wouldn't really do much since Laura's father was good friends with the Chief of police in town. They would cover for Jordan and let him off easy, though more upset than before.<br/><br/>""Maybe you should just talk to Laura. As long as she's still upset, her family won't stop bothering us."" He didn't know if she sent her brother because that jerk didn't really need an excuse to bully others. But maybe if she was pacified, then things would blow over quicker."
17701,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 20:39:11",Cleo4u2,"Ash sighed, knowing John was probably right. He just hated the thought of Jordan getting away with it, ""Fine, I'll talk to her, but<em>after </em>we get you checked out.""<br/><br/>Pulling out his cellphone, Ash made two quick phone calls. One to his work to tell his boss what had happened and that he wouldn't be coming in, the other to his teachers' voice mail to do the same. Once he'd finished, he reached over and laced his fingers through John's and said, ""Okay, now tell me what happened."""
17702,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"31-12-2011, 20:50:19",Crowe,"""He came out of nowhere."" John explained, fitting his hand with Ashton's. ""Told me he'd kill me if I didn't stay away from you. That I had '<strong>infected</strong>' you."" He sneered at that word, having heard his sexual orientation be called a disease more than once before. First from his own parents, and then from the rest of his family. They all tried to 'cure' him with cleansings or straight camps. He always thought of his parents to be more open minded than that, but then again he must have guessed wrong."
17703,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 00:55:06",Cleo4u2,"""He said what?"" Ashton looked over to John and stared until a car behind them honked that the light had turned without the blond's notice.<br/><br/>Quickly pulling forward and bringing his eyes back to the road, he mulled that over silently, a frown creasing his brow. He had never been out of the closet, and while Laura and his families had said some hurtful things, they had never called it a disease or suggested they would prefer to see John dead. Ash also didn't have a clear picture of how hard his boyfriend's family life had been. He knew that his parents had been horrid and they didn't talk much any more.<br/><br/>And of course, there was the camps. The last one had been too much and Ash had driven up there himself to spring John.  It was all he could do to talk his parents into letting him stay for the month it took for him to find his own place and get a job. Ash was still amazed John had done both and still got into school; he had never said it, but he was very proud of his friend.<br/><br/>While all this ran through his head, he sat silently, then squeezed John's hand tightly in his, ""Well, you're not allowed to leave me and your REALLY not allowed to die, so he'll just have to get the fuck over it."""
17704,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 01:23:07",Crowe,"""Exactly."" John said with a smirk on the side of his lips that didn't hurt. ""It took me nearly six years to get you. I'm NOT about to let you go."" He said confidently. Whether Jordan was speaking out of his ass, or he really meant it, didn't matter. John was not about to back down. Ashton was his, now and forever.<br/><br/>As they pulled over to the hospital and checked onto the list, he was given a small bag of ice to put over his lip while he waited, which he appreciated. After waiting for a while he was taken to a small room to be patched up and wait for a doctor to see him. ""There must be some food in the cafeteria. Bring me something?"" He was hungry, and knew Ash was too. He would have to try and eat through the pain."
17705,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 01:42:08",Cleo4u2,"Ash stayed close to John for the duration, having completly forgotten about not having eaten anything yet. At his boyfriend's words, his stomach growled audibly, causing their nurse to chuckle. Giving the very pretty young woman a shy smile, he nodded to John, ""I'll be back with enough food to choke a horse.""<br/><br/>He left for the cafeteria and was back in record time with several sandwiches, cans of soda, and a few candy bars. Having beat the doctor, Ashton pulled up a chair next to his boyfriend and started doling out food while the nurse looked on, clearly amused by the blond's behavior."
17706,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 01:52:20",Crowe,"John couldn't help but chuckle along with the nurse. Ashton looked too cute when he was worried. It tempted John to give in and play the sick victim just to be treated by him. Thankfully, the cut above his brow wouldn't need to be stitched or leave a noticeable mark on his face. The bruising on his cheek was superficial and would heal quickly. His lip needed more attention for the moment, however. He shared an awkward laugh with the nurse when she tried to check on his neck only to realize it was a hickey instead of an injury. The doctor would later check on his torso and leg. He'd have to take off his shirt and possibly his pants so the doctor could examine him better, which was going to be awkward as well because when he left the apartment he didn't bother to put underwear on."
17707,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 03:15:37",Cleo4u2,"The nurse left with instructions for John to strip down to his underwear and then left. Ashton was oblivious to his boyfriend's lack of that particular garment, and so when his boyfriend pulled off his pants, he choked on the snickers bar he was eating. Getting to his feet quickly, he yanked all the curtains firmly shut and turned slowly to take the other man in. Though brused and battered, John looked amazing to Ash and he could feel his a tightening in his pants.<br/><br/>Biting his lip, it took effort for the blond not to take the few steps to his boyfriend and ravage him. One of his many fantasies was fooling around in a public area, but luckily, or unluckily depending on how you looked at it, the doctor pushed through the curtains. He took one look at John and shut the curtains again just as tightly. Seeming unphased, he began checking his patient for internal bleeding or broken bones."
17708,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 03:31:09",Crowe,"John was taking his shirt off while Ash unbuttoned his pants, which gave him no time to warn him. He giggled softly amid wincing from the pain at seeing his boyfriend look so nervous. He was tempted once more to try and tease him. When he was about to say something funny the doctor came in, so he simply sat on the chair again.<br/><br/>He groaned as the doctor poked and prodded around his injuries, some of which were rather tender still. ""Well? I am fine, right doc?"" He asked, hoping for a positive diagnosis."
17709,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 04:59:24",Cleo4u2,"""Yes, you're fine,"" the Doctor said with a small smile. ""Though I'd like to know who did this to you."" Glancing towards Ashton he said, ""We can speak privately if you would prefer.""<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Ashton shouted. ""What are you trying to suggest? I didn't do that to him! Jor~"" he cut himself off, remembering how he had agreed to speak to Laura instead of pursuing a criminal case against John's attacker. Crossing his arms, he looked to his boyfriend to finish explaining."
17710,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 05:26:39",Crowe,"""It's fine. It was just some idiot on the street."" John said, shaking his head at the doctor as a way to tell him that Ashton didn't do it. He was only letting this one pass because he was planing on getting even with Jordan eventually.<br/><br/>Then as he laid back on the examining table, he tried his best not to think of Ash so he wouldn't get a hard on right there and embarrass himself in front of the doctor."
17711,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 19:01:45",Cleo4u2,"The Doctor obviously didn't believe the story, but he didn't comment further. Once he had checked John's leg, he gave the man a smile and said, ""Stay out of trouble now. I don't want to see you back in here."" He handed him a piece of paper, ""Give this to the front desk once your dressed and they'll check you out.""<br/><br/>As soon the doctor was out of the room, Ashton double checked the curtains, then crossed over to John. Taking the paper from him, the blond tossed it on the chair he had vacated before pulling his boyfriend up and into a passionate kiss. He nipped as his lover's lips as his hands roamed over his body. Breaking the kiss, he pulled back to nip up to his boyfriend's ear to murmur, ""Stay very quiet, darlin', or there are going to be some very upset folks around here."""
17712,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 19:18:36",Crowe,"""Thanks, doctor."" He nodded and watched the doctor go.<br/><br/>""Mmph!"" John was about to reach for his shirt when he was caught by surprise as Ashton pulled him close and kissed him. Parts of his body screamed in pain, and others screamed for more pleasure. It was definitely a bittersweet sensation, but one he wasn't about to turn down. ""Damn, Ash..."" He whispered as his penis started to get swollen. Hearing people move about outside and the chance that they might get caught somehow aroused him even more.<br/><br/>John put his hands underneath Ashton's shirt to touch the warm skin he longed to have. His legs wrapped around the blonde. There was certainly a thrill in this unexpected encounter."
17713,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 22:32:38",Cleo4u2,"Ashton tried to be gentle as he pushed John back on the exam table, then hooked his arms under the man's legs and pulled him down so his ass was just hanging off. Pulling himself out of his pants, he didn't remove his clothing before hooking his lovers legs over his shoulders and pressing himself against John's entrance. Biting his lip to keep from making noise, Ash slid his hard length inside of his boyfriend and began to rapidly slide in and out.<br/><br/>John's naked form stretched out on the exam table, combined with the feel of his lover's body sheathing his member and the danger of being caught, had the blond's arousal reaching a fevered pitch. Once hand wrapping about John's shaft, he used the other to hold onto his hips as Ash controlled their pace while plundering his boyfriend's body."
17714,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"01-01-2012, 23:05:05",Crowe,"With one hand on Ashton's shoulder and another holding on to the table, John eagerly accepted Ash's hard cock. His face turned red from what they were doing, and he almost let out a yelp but he quickly used the hand that was on the table to cover his mouth. The fact that it was such a risky thing to do excited him more than he thought it would. He suppressed both groans of pain and moans of pleasure as he was being plowed into. His mind was all over the place but he wasn't able to think straight with Ashton's fierce thrusts. It was too much, and it didn't take long for him to reach his climax."
17715,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 03:13:10",Cleo4u2,"Ashton caught his boyfriend's seed in his hand as he came, the only coherent thought he had was to do that as he too reached his climax and fell over the edge. As he shot his load deep within John's body, he bit down hard on his lip to keep from crying out and tasted blood. He stayed inside his lover's body until both their breathing had returned to normal, then pulled out, reached for John's clothing and then stared at his hand.<br/><br/>Smirking, Ash looked over to his boyfriend and made eye contact before licking his hand clean. Once finished, he tossed his lover his clothes, tucked himself away, and said, ""Now to get you home and into a hot bath. It'll help get some of that soreness out of you."""
17716,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 05:13:32",Crowe,"John couldn't help but smile at the display of his boyfriend licking his seed. ""God, are you trying to get me hard right after I just came?"" He said in a low tone so people outside wouldn't hear. Truth was, it was just as exciting for him so he wasn't really complaining. He tried to get dressed quickly despite his aching body. ""I don't know if they'll give me painkillers."" He said, awkwardly looking at the unreadable writing in the paper. ""Come on."" He did his best to try and walk normal."
17717,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 05:18:53",Cleo4u2,"Ashton was clearly pleased with himself, ""Yes, I am. Is it working?""<br/><br/>Once John was dressed, he hooked an arm about his boyfriend and pulled him close just before he got to the curtains and kissed him tenderly before releasing him again. Finishing up with the hospital after that was simple, John handed over the papers he'd been given and was given a prescription in return for mild pain suppressors. Then Ash lead them out to bright parking lot and their car.<br/><br/>As usual, he opened John's door for him before getting into the driver's seat, ""So, I now have a full day to take care of you. Besides getting you a bath to loosen you up, anything else you want to do?"""
17718,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 05:48:40",Crowe,"John just chuckled at his response before they wrapped up their business at the hospital.<br/><br/>He liked all the attention he was being given. After feeling invisible for all those years, it was really nice to be taken care of by the one he loves. ""As long as you jump in with me, I'm good."" He said, looking lovingly into those beautiful blue eyes. ""I love being in your arms."" He rubbed Ashton's hand and sat back on his seat, trying to relax on the way home."
17719,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 05:59:06",Cleo4u2,"Ash grinned, ""Anything for you, and all the better if 'anything' has to do with me touching you when you're naked.""<br/><br/>Starting up the car, he left the hospital and drove back to the apartment. Traffic was light, but Ash didn't talk much, being consumed with what he was going to say to Laura when he next saw her. It was going to be hard; she was understandably pissed with him, but something had to be done about Jordan. Hopefully, she'd be able to handle her brother."
17720,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 15:43:21",Crowe,"John simply shook his head with a smile. Hearing Ashton being so direct and honest with him made the wait worthwhile. This is the kind of relationship he longed to have. And perhaps it was better that they waited, because they had grown up more now. So while they might still make mistakes along the way, they would be more mature about handling them together. One thing was for sure, John wasn't about to lose him this time.<br/><br/>As they reached the apartment and got out of the car, John stretched and felt his body begin to punish him for being careless. Still, he didn't care. Doing what they did in the hospital was a secret fantasy he had. And while he would usually take care of himself, he liked Ashton being attentive and caring with him so much that he allowed himself to be vulnerable around him.<br/><br/>Inside the apartment, he sat on the large sofa and sighed. ""I think I might take one of those pills now."" He said in a light groan as his body concentrated completely on the pain now that there was no pleasure to go with it."
17721,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 18:39:13",Cleo4u2,"Ash looked over at the groan and read the pain on his lover's face. Moving around the car, he handed John his prescription, then bent and lifted the man into his arms. With one arm around his back and the other under his knees, the blond carried his boyfriend up to the apartment and into the living room.<br/><br/>Setting John down on the couch, Ash said, ""Stay right there and let me take care of you. Though, I won't mind if you get undressed.""<br/><br/>Stopping in the kitchen, he poured a glass of water and then returned to give his boyfriend one of his pills to take with it. Then he went to the bathroom and began to draw a bath for the two of them; he was grateful that the tub was so large. Once the water was warmed up, he went back to the living room to retrieve John."
17722,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 19:44:14",Crowe,"John couldn't wait for the pills to do their job. He drank them and carefully undressed. He was sure it will make Laura lose her mind to know that what her brother did only served to bring the two of them closer together. ""Back to the scene of the crime, eh?"" John joked when Ash came to take him to the bathroom. The tub was where they first had sex, and it was no crime at all.<br/><br/>""I<em>do </em>love to see you wet, hehe."" He smiled through cringes from the pain as he got to his feet."
17723,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 21:49:19",Cleo4u2,"Ashton pulled off his clothes as they retreated to the bathroom. The painful expression on his lover's face had his blood pumping and he wished he could beat Jordan's face in instead of talk with Laura. Sitting down in the hot water, he held out his arms to John and settled his love between his legs with his back to Ash's chest. After grabbing the soap, he spread lather over his boyfriend's chest and arms, being careful not to press to hard on the bruises and contusions.<br/><br/>As he let the water and his body heat soak the tension from John's body, the pill he had taken to kick in, and slowly washed his lover's body, Ashton left small kisses over his boyfriend's neck and shoulders. He knew there was nothing he could do to have prevented this, but he still wished he had been there. Silently he vowed with each kiss to never let something like this happen to the man he loved again."
17724,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"02-01-2012, 22:11:13",Crowe,"""This is nice."" John sighed when he felt the warm water. He sat back and rested upon Ashton's chest. As the pill started to work and the pain slowly faded away, he tilted his head back to rest on Ash's shoulder, giving the man full access to his neck. ""That feels good..."" He whispered as his boyfriend kissed and washed his body. The body heat and the warm water had him melting into Ash's arms to the point where he could completely relax and let out all the tension in his body. It felt like a dream.<br/><br/>Slowly, he rubbed one hand on Ashton's leg while the other reached back to caress the nape of the blonde's neck lovingly."
17725,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 01:58:57",Cleo4u2,"Ashton sighed contently at John's touch, continuing to kiss his neck and murmured, ""That's the idea.""<br/><br/>After washing what he could reach of his boyfriend, the blond rinsed the soap off, then leaned back. Idle hands drifted over clean skin as Ash relaxed against the porcelain, wanting nothing more than to remain like this for as long as possible. Of course, water can't stay hot forever and a chill set in once it had left. Sighing and nipping at John's ear, he murmured, ""I think it may be time to get out."""
17726,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 02:30:29",Crowe,"""Sure."" John stretched and got up, putting a towel around his shoulders and carefully getting out of the tub. Once his lover had done the same, he gave him his towel. ""What will you do now?"" He had already planned on helping move Ash's things in while the blonde went to school.<br/><br/>John dried off and put the towel around his waist, then checked himself in the mirror. ""Damn him..."" He allowed himself a moment of anger at that bastard, Jordan. At that moment he thought maybe he should have called the police. Even if they just let the man go, it would at least ruin his day like it ruined John's. But there was little point in worrying now. He'd find a way to pay him back eventually."
17727,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 05:21:46",Cleo4u2,"Coming up behind John dressed only in the towel that hung low on his waist, Ash wrapped his arms about his boyfriend and murmured in his ear, ""You look amazing, don't let it get to you. And as to your question, I'm going to spend the day moving in while<em>you </em>are going to spend the day lounging about. If you don't, I will with hold sex. I know what you're going to say, but I can and will. And I'll tease you while doing it. You sit, read a book, watch T.V., I don't care; just nothing strenuous."""
17728,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 06:35:49",Crowe,"John leaned back into Ash's frame. He groaned a a little at not being able to help him and was about to say something about the sex part but was cut off. So with a sigh of acceptance, he nodded. ""Alright, alright. I have a book I need to finish reading."" He said, shrugging in defeat. He knew Ash was just worried about him, which made it all better. ""I think we passed strenuous at the hospital."" He said with a chuckle as he followed his boyfriend out of the bathroom.<br/><br/>He picked up some clothes and started changing. ""You can still use my clothes whenever you want."" He offered with a smile. It was cute when Ash wore his shirts."
17729,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 06:59:57",Cleo4u2,"Ashton chuckled, pleased that he had gotten his way. He really didn't want his boyfriend, who was still clearly in pain and now drugged, lifting heavy boxes. He followed John into the bedroom, chuckling again at the offer to wear his boyfriend's clothes, ""Johnny, I'm definitely not going to be moving in naked, so I thank you for the offer.""<br/><br/>Grabbing a pair of pants and a shirt of his lover's that were a few sizes too big, Ash made do with a belt to keep the pants up before heading out to his truck to grab the last of his things. That morning he had already moved in most of the boxes and duffles he had packed in a hurry when Laura kicked him out, but John's bruises had stopped him from moving in the last few.<br/><br/>Once they were inside, Ashton put away his things with as much regard to John's things as he could. He was living here now, but it was his partner's place too and he didn't want to just take over. It took him two hours to get everything squared away so that he felt like this was his home too. Once he'd finished, he went hunting down his lover to see what he was up to."
17730,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 07:22:57",Crowe,"It certainly wouldn't be a bad thing to see Ashton moving about the house naked. John moved to the sofa and picked up a book. He read for a little bit but eventually dozed off. It was a combination of the events of that morning plus the medication and having that workout last night and then again at the hospital. His body gave out and before he knew it, he was asleep in the corner of the couch. His head tilted to the side and his body laid straight out with his feet crossed. The couch was big enough that he could fit completely from one end to the other."
17731,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 17:20:49",Cleo4u2,"Chuckling when he finally found his boyfriend, Ash decided to let the man sleep a little longer since he had had such a hard day. A course change and the blond entered the kitchen to discover what all John had bought at the grocery store before getting attacked. Normally, he didn't cook much, satisfied with frozen meals and right out of the box food that was quick, easy, and pretty bad for you. His partner, on the other hand, cooked nearly every meal and luckily some of that skill had rubbed off on nights the other man had insisted on cooking his best friend a ""real"" meal.<br/><br/>Grabbing the supplies he would need to make a great monte cristo (just because he had learned to cook, didn't mean he used the knowledge to improve his diet), Ashton heated up a skillet and set to work. After managing not to burn any of the food, he took his creations out to where his lover was sleeping and set them on the coffee table. John was adorable while sleeping, but the french toast, swiss cheese, turkey and ham sandwiches were best while hot, so Ash leaned over and kissed his boyfriend awake."
17732,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 17:58:10",Crowe,"""Mmmm..."" John lazily kissed him back as he woke from his nap. He looked like he hadn't realized when he fell asleep, and slowly sat up when he smelled the food. With a yawn, he rubbed his eyes and looked at the carefully prepared food. ""Ash...Thank you."" He smiled again and dropped his legs to the floor to face the coffee table. Knowing that Ashton took the time to make it felt nice. He really was taking care of him and while he was usually independent, he loved it when it came from his boyfriend.<br/><br/>""Did you find everything you needed? I could find more space for your things if there's more."" He offered before starting to eat, wanting to Ashton to feel completely at home here with him. He nodded in approval of the sandwich as he chew the bite he took."
17733,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 18:34:47",Cleo4u2,"""I'm all set, Johnny,"" Ashton answered, grabbing his own sandwich and digging in. ""You might wanna check out the office later and make sure you like how I set everything up. I know you're trying to be accommodating, but I also know you'd let me take over the whole place without stopping me."" The blond shrugged, ""I am missing some stuff that Laura wouldn't let me take, but it's no biggie."""
17734,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 18:44:25",Crowe,"John nodded as he continued to eat and took a sip of his drink before talking again. ""What can I say? Your wish is my command."" He said with a smile and leaned over a bit to kiss him on the cheek. He stopped at one because knowing himself he could probably keep kissing him and completely forget about the food. He was pretty much addicted to Ash, and he wasn't sorry about it.<br/><br/>""Hey Ash, I know we haven't really stopped having sex in two days, which is amazing, but..."" He said as he finished his meal. ""Maybe later, there's something I'd like from you."" He said, licking his lips before giving him a devious smile."
17735,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 19:01:44",Cleo4u2,"Ashton's dick responded to John's smile like a puppy standing up to beg for attention. The amount of sex they had had was leaving him sore, but he didn't want it to stop. ""Ask and you shall receive,"" he said honestly, willing to do anything his boyfriend wanted. Between almost walking away from him and Jordan's attack, Ash planned to make his partner have a wonderful day and forget the unhappy memories for a little while."
17736,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 19:22:48",Crowe,"""I loved seeing you lick my cum."" He whispered into his ear. ""But how about taking it right from the source?"" He suggested, placing Ash's hand on his hard on, which was just as excited as the blonde's. After he said the words to his ear, he couldn't help but give it a quick nibble before leaning back. He still held that smile as he looked down to Ashton's crotch. ""And then we'll see to that."" He licked his lips once more as he raised an eyebrow invitingly."
17737,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"03-01-2012, 23:43:17",Cleo4u2,"""Insatiable,"" Ashton accused teasingly.<br/><br/>Moving around the table, the blond kneeled between his lover's legs and ran his hands up the insides of his thighs. When they reached his crotch, he undid the button, then leaned forward and took the zipper in his teeth to pull it down. Hands then slid under John's ass to lift him while he pulled off his pants and underwear. Pushing up his boyfriend's shirt so it was out of his way, he leaned forward and tried to remember what Laura and the people in the pornos he had watched had done.<br/><br/>He looked up, trying to make eye contact with his boyfriend as he licked from the base of his lover's shaft, to the tip. Sucking the head into his mouth, he slid down, trying to take as much of John as he could into his mouth and promptly gagged. As he coughed and pulled off, Ash held up a finger to ask his lover to wait and as soon as his fit ended, he wrapped his mouth around the hard length in front of him. Knowing better this time, he went down and stopped, wrapping his hand about the rest of the hard member to compensate. Then he began to suck and bob quickly while his tongue danced against the underside of John's shaft."
17738,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 00:09:34",Crowe,"John chuckled at the word. Perhaps it was true, but he had years he wanted to make up for. As he watched and let his boyfriend pull down his pants, he actually got a bit nervous. He never imagined this could really happen, so when he felt his lover's tongue on his member, it shot plenty of emotions through his brain. The sensations were to die for.<br/><br/>He watched nervously as Ash gagged and almost choked. ""Take your time."" He said encouragingly, placing a hand on his partner's shoulder. He moaned and tilted his head back in the sofa. His hands softly massaged Ashton's shoulders. His eyes were half closed as he looked down at him. John didn't want to miss a second.<br/><br/>Slowly his breathing accelerated and he tried to control himself so he wouldn't thrust into Ash's mouth. ""I love you..."" He licked his lips and his hands gripped Ash's shoulders as he came into his mouth. Slowly afterwards he sunk into the couch as he softly stroked the golden locks of hair on his boyfriend's head."
17739,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 00:23:15",Cleo4u2,"Catching some of the seed that had fallen from his mouth with his thumb, Ash pushed it into his mouth with a wicked grin. ""You only say that so I'll do it again,"" he said teasingly. The blond was more than pleased that he had gotten John to cum. He had been worried he would be horrible at this as his only experience with oral sex had been with girls or receiving.<br/><br/>Hands running along John's legs, Ash asked, ""You feeling alright still? Need another pain killer?"""
17740,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 00:50:40",Crowe,"""Haha, maybe I do."" He smiled and leaned closer to kiss Ashton, tasting his own seed in the process through the blonde's mouth. He then looked at his watch and realized he'd slept for nearly three hours. ""Yeah, actually, I think its almost that time.""<br/><br/>John looked around the apartment and found it surprisingly neat. He knew Ash could be a little messy sometimes, which he heard drove Laura mad sometimes. But it looked like his boyfriend was working extra hard to be accommodating. That made him smile. ""You settled in nicely, I see."" He said, letting him know that he appreciated the effort."
17741,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 01:51:15",Cleo4u2,"Ashton returned the kiss and nodded, standing up. Heading into the kitchen, he got a glass of water and another pill for John before returning. ""I did, though I can't promise to always be this neat and tidy for you,"" Ash answered, handing the glass and pill to his boyfriend. After the pill was swallowed, he kissed John on the cheek, ""I will try though."""
17742,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 02:34:21",Crowe,"Pulling his pants back up, John took the pill and gulped it down. ""That's more than I would ask."" He replied and tickled him behind his jaw lovingly. While Ash went back to the kitchen, he got up and went to the office room to see how everything looked. The biology books stacked on one side while his novels were on the other end.<br/><br/>""Yeah, this works. Is there anything I can help you with?"" He asked, looking through the note books. He didn't know much about biology, but he offered none the less."
17743,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 16:53:25",Cleo4u2,"As his lover walked away with just a shirt on, Ash couldn't help but stare as he followed into the office. John's words barely made it through the haze as he remembered other times he had looked at his best friend and scolded himself for entertaining those kinds of thoughts. Now he could stare happily without a care and decided he would do so as often as possible.<br/><br/>""Er, what?"" the blond asked, processing the question slowly. He then grinned wickedly and nodded, taking John's hand and pressing it to his groin. ""There's definitely something you can help me with, question is, you still willing to do anything I want to try?"""
17744,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 17:27:27",Crowe,"John didn't waste a second and began to rub his fingers on Ash's bulge. ""Definitely."" He smiled as he looked down at it. ""Name it and its done."" He added, turning to the blonde and putting the other hand on his chest. If they thought that roughing him up would keep him away from this man, they were crazy. They belonged to each other now, and John wasn't letting go. Really, he still kept his hand on Ashton, waiting to hear what he wanted."
17745,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 20:01:03",Cleo4u2,"Ashton hesitated a moment, unusually shy about what it was he wanted to do with John, ""You know I want to be a teacher? Well, I have this fantasy about one of my students staying late to try to get me to raise their grade."" He licked his lips, enjoying his boyfriend's hand rubbing against him, ""Will you be my student?"""
17746,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 20:18:58",Crowe,"John blinked, then smiled. ""Well, you already played my fantasy of the hot doctor. It's only fair that I give back generously."" He said and planted a quick kiss on Ashton's lips. ""I think I have one pair of plaid pants and a tie somewhere, if you want me to wear them?"" He chuckled and moved both hands to rest on the shorter man's shoulders before giving him another kiss."
17747,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 20:30:03",Cleo4u2,"Ashton returned the second kiss, wrapping his arms about John's waist and pulling them close. His erection throbbed with excitement as this was a fantasy he had had for years that Laura had also denied him. Once he'd broken the kiss, he leaned down to nip and suck at his lover's throat, ""You wear whatever you think will impress me enough to get your grade up. Of course, it does have to be something that would pass the dress code, since we're in school."""
17748,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 20:43:45",Crowe,"""Wait here, Professor."" John said with emphasis on 'professor' and strode over to the bedroom to find the items he would be wearing. He changed into a white button shirt with a navy blue tie. Then he found the only pair of gray plaid pants he owned and never really thought he would use. He also found a nice grey and black vest.<br/><br/>In the bathroom, he combed his hair to one side, the bangs resting diagonally on his forehead. With socks and shoes to match, he was ready for his professor. ""Sorry I'm late, Professor."" He said playfully as he appeared on the doorway."
17749,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 21:09:49",Cleo4u2,"Seated behind his desk, Ashton looked John up and down hungrily while motioning to the chair he had pulled up across from him. ""I'm sure you have a good reason, why don't you shut the door, have a seat and we can discuss your grades.""<br/><br/>For show, he opened a folder that held his own grades and pretended to look it over, ""You've really been slacking, Johnny. I'm not quite sure what you think you can do to pass my class, but I'm willing to hear you out. What did you have in mind?"""
17750,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 21:22:49",Crowe,"Committed to his role, John closed the door and sat on the chair, facing Ashton. ""I know, I just can't concentrate during exams, Professor."" He said innocently, fiddling his thumbs and avoiding eye contact, hoping his brief experience in a few school plays was paying off. ""I'm just more used to doing than theorizing."" He said, shrugging his shoulders as his leg rested against Ash's."
17751,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 21:39:10",Cleo4u2,"""Doing, huh?"" Ash said, moving his chair so more of their legs touched. ""I suppose I could plan some special, hands-on lessons for you. After school, of course. I'd be more than happy to show you all about biology."" The future teacher managed to turn the last word into something perverted and giving a predatory grin as he did. He was falling into this role easily, enjoying John's performance, ""We can even start now...assuming you're willing to do<em>anything </em>to get your grade up."""
17752,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 21:53:07",Crowe,"""Yes, anything, Professor. I can't fail this class."" He said with pleading eyes and a hand on Ashton's knee. ""But what should I do?"" He asked, tugging a bit at his necktie. He was beginning to enjoy this a little too much, but he didn't break character."
17753,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 22:38:15",Cleo4u2,"Ashton patted the hand on his leg and stood. Locking the door as if there was actually a chance someone could walk in on them, he walked back over and leaned against the desk in front of John. The bulge in his pants was obvious as he instructed, ""Since we're working more hands on, we'll need to prepare differently. Take off your clothes, place your hands on the desk, and bend over."" The seductive smile he turned on his boyfriend then could have gotten most teenage girls to do whatever he wanted, ""We're going to start with basic anatomy."""
17754,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 23:17:07",Crowe,"""Uh, sure. If you say so, Professor."" John did his best to act innocently, despite his burning desires for his boyfriend. He took off his vest and kicked off his shoes before undoing his pants and pulling them off slowly. He wanted to give Ashton a good show. He unbuttoned his shirt and took it off, but left the loose tie on for kicks. Now in just that and his underwear, he went over and stood in front of the desk. ""Even the underwear, sir?"" John had worn briefs just to tease Ash. He truly didn't prefer one type of underwear over another, so he had both in his drawers."
17755,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 23:40:42",Cleo4u2,"Licking his lips, Ashton nodded, ""Everything.""<br/><br/>He stared appreciatively at his lover's exposed body, then moved around behind him once he bent over. The ""professor"" started innocently enough, tracing the muscles in his ""student's"" shoulders and back while naming them. Once they had reached his lower back, Ash slid his hands up John's sides and around to his front, explaining the same for the muscles there. Specifically using his hands to tease and cause shivers, he brushed his lover's nipples only a few times.<br/><br/>The blond was enjoying playing out his fantasy, building up his partner's arousal. Finishing up with the lower abdomen muscles, his hands briefly brushed against John's hard length, but didn't go any further. Leaning forward, he said quietly into his boyfriend's ear, ""I hope you're paying attention because I will be quizzing you on this next part; nerve bundles. Though, if you don't want to continue, I can always flunk you."""
17756,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"04-01-2012, 23:55:41",Crowe,"John could feel the rush all over his body, and his need to have Ash was growing quickly. ""I'm trying my best, Professor."" He said, eyes closed as he craved to feel more of his boyfriend's touch. ""But is it really necessary? I think I can pass with that."" His tone pleading, but the intention behind them was to tease Ash into taking more direct control. He wanted it so bad, it was hard to control himself from turning around and taking it himself."
17757,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 00:11:16",Cleo4u2,"""This is why you're failing,"" Ashton scolded, ""You always take the easy way out. You're going to need many more sessions like these before you're ready to pass. Now, let's continue.""<br/><br/>Hands slid up to rub and pinch both of John's nipples as the ""professor"" described how never bundles worked at creating sensations. When he spoke about creating pleasure, Ash slid his one of the hands fondling his ""student"" down to wrap around his dick and stroked slowly. ""Following me?"" the blond said teasingly, though didn't wait for a response before continuing his demonstration.<br/><br/>When he explained how the nerves transmitted pain, the blond playfully slapped John on the ass. ""The most sensitive bundle of nerves,"" the ""teacher"" lectured, ""in the male body is his prostate. Let's see if we can find yours."" The sound of a zipper came from behind the man bent over the desk just before Ash pressed his head against his boyfriend's entrance and slowly pushed inside."
17758,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 00:34:45",Crowe,"John sighed. ""You're right, sorry Professor."" He hid his smile when he was being fondled, taking deep breaths to try and remain calm. He groaned sharply when he was spanked, liking that feeling. He then slightly spread his legs when he felt Ashton's prick poking at his entrance. ""Is this how they always do it, Professor?"" With a pleasure groan, he allowed him inside as he hung his head in delight at feeling his lover once more inside him."
17759,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 02:11:14",Cleo4u2,"""No,"" Ash said breathlessly while pulling out of John's tight body again, ""it's just how we're going to do it. Earn your grade and push back against me.""<br/><br/>Remembering the noise John had made when spanked, the blond did it again before aiming his thrusts towards his boyfriend's prostate. Starting at a fast pace, Ash wrapped a hand about his lover's throbbing shaft and began to stroke it in time with his thrusts. After the torturous build up, it didn't take him long before he was cumming in John's ass, spanking the man again as he did."
17760,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 02:28:34",Crowe,"""Y-yes Professor..."" He was short on breath but in a good way. ""I won't fail this time!"" With fierce determination, he pushed back to meet Ash's length time and again. His knuckles white as he gripped the desk, he moaned louder as their hips met each time and he was spanked. With the blonde's hand around his own erection, he came simultaneously with his boyfriend. His seed spread all over the desk. Good thing it didn't reach his labtop, he thought.<br/><br/>John rested on his elbows as he recovered from the pounding he just received, his cheeks red from the spanking. ""Did I make the grade, Professor Sivuno?"" He used Ashton's last name to make it hotter for him."
17761,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 06:03:13",Cleo4u2,"Ashton laughed softly, pulling out and turning his boyfriend around. Pulling him close, the blond murmured, ""You would make a great student, Johnny. I think I would definitely have to pass you....or flunk you so you were forced to return to my class over and over.""<br/><br/>Ash kissed his lover gently before asking, ""I didn't know you liked being spanked. Anything else you want to tell me you enjoy? Like I said before, ask and you shall receive."""
17762,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 06:23:17",Crowe,"Rubbing the hands his boyfriend put around him, John smiled. ""Hey, I didn't know either. This is news to both of us, hehe."" He never really thought of it like that before, but having Ashton do it during sex was really quite enjoyable. A revelation, to be sure.<br/><br/>""There is one last thing...but I want to wait until I get better. And I won't tell you till then."" He said, with the full intention to make his boyfriend curious. But that had to wait for now. So he simply kissed back once more."
17763,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 16:30:33",Cleo4u2,"""Devious and insatiable,"" Ashton teased once the kiss had broken again, ""whatever will I do with you?"" Pulling back, the blond fixed his clothing and then, for fun, straitened John's tie. ""You should stay like that; looks good on you...but, look. I'm going to see if I can get Laura to meet me for coffee and talk about her brother. You going to be alright alone?"""
17764,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 16:56:24",Crowe,"John was a bit nervous about Ashton going to talk to Laura, even if he was the one who told him to. He didn't know how far this girl or her family would go to get him back, but he had to let Ash deal with it. All he could do was be there to support him.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'll be fine. Though I am feeling a little dizzy now."" It probably didn't help that he completely ignored the doctor's warning not to do any strenuous activities for a couple of days. But he had no regrets, although his body probably did. ""I think I'll turn in a bit early tonight. Carry me?"" He wanted to take full advantage of his condition while he could."
17765,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 17:45:15",Cleo4u2,"Ashton frowned at the words and quickly lifted his boyfriend into his arms. As they walked down the hallway, he scolded gently, ""You shouldn't have let me do that then. Sex can wait...I'm going to get you something to drink and you are going to go back to sleep. I'll wake you when I get back from seeing Laura."""
17766,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 18:02:50",Crowe,"""It's fine. I wanted to."" John reassured him as he held on to his boyfriend. ""I know its silly, but it almost feels like it was all a dream. And when I wake, you won't be here."" He wanted to be completely open with Ashton, which included sharing his fears. He had already played enough games all his life and it almost cost him everything.<br/><br/>As he laid on the bed, John pulled Ash close to a tight embrace as if it was the last one they would share."
17767,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 18:24:11",Cleo4u2,"Ashton returned the embrace carefully, ""Don't worry, Johnny, I promise you'll see me again. I can't stop loving you with a snap of Laura's manicured nails."" Pulling back, he took his boyfriend's hand and placed it over his heart, ""I'm right here, darlin'. Yours; no matter what happens, that belongs to you."""
17768,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"05-01-2012, 18:44:15",Crowe,"John looked up and smiled, putting those irrational thoughts aside. ""And you have mine. Always."" With that, he pulled the covers over his naked body. ""I love you, Ash."" He said as his eyelids began to feel real heavy and he drifted off into sleep. It was like his body gave in before he was aware. He didn't really know how long he slept since the blinds in his room were closed."
17769,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 05:27:36",Cleo4u2,"Ashton smiled as his lover drifted off to sleep, confident that no one could take him from the man he loved. Silently he shut the bedroom door and fished his cell phone out of his pocket. Dialing his ex-fiance's number was hard, so was pressing the send button, but as the line rang and rang, he knew he was doing the right thing. Only Laura or her mother could control the men in their family.<br/><br/>She didn't pick up, not that Ash had expected her to. Talking to the answering machine, he left a message, ""Laura, don't delete this, just listen. I wouldn't call you if it wasn't important. Look, I know things are shitty right now with us, but we need to talk. Your brother attacked John at the grocery store, roughed him up really badly. He- We want to work things out without the cops involved. Call me. We'll get some coffee and work it out.""<br/><br/>The hour it took her to get back to him was spent doing homework for the next day, or at least trying to. When she finally called, he was relieved even though the call he received was remarkably short, ""Java Hut, 20 minutes,"" and she hung up. The blond stared at the cell phone for several minutes before grabbing his coat and rushing out the door. He made it to the requested coffee shop in 10 minutes and spent the next ten pacing up and down the sidewalk outside. When she finally walked up, he could tell the woman had worked hard to make herself look good and had succeeded. 5'6, dark red hair and vivid green eyes, he had always been convinced she could have been a movie star with her looks.<br/><br/>""H-hey,"" he stuttered, making his ex grin. She knew exactly what she did to him and wasn't ashamed of it.<br/><br/>""You're buying me coffee, then we talk,"" Laura answered simply and headed inside without waiting for his agreement.<br/><br/>The change in attitude from pissed to genial had Ashton on guard, but he needed her to cooperate, so he ran with it. Buying himself and her their usual, he lead the woman to a side table by the windows and sat down. She spoke again before he could, ""I want you back, Ashy.""<br/><br/>The blond gritted his teeth at the hated nickname, but wasn't going to start a fight over it right then, ""Laur, I am in love with Johnny. I've been in love with him since high school and I know how screwed up of me it was to do all this to you and I'm sorry for that, but that means you can do better. Hell, you deserve better. I just need you to call off the hounds.""<br/><br/>""That's shit,"" the red head said bluntly. ""You fucked me willingly, over and over and you loved it. You are not gay Austin Sivuno, I'd bet my life on it.""<br/><br/>Running his hand through his hair, Ashton knew his girlfriend was right and the fact would make it harder for her to accept this, ""No, I'm not. I guess I'm bisexual or whatever they call it. It doesn't change the fact that I spent the last two days having more sex with Johnny than we had in a month.""<br/><br/>""Gross,"" Laura interrupted, holding up her hand, ""I do<em>not </em>want to hear about you sinning with that man. Here's the deal: You come back to me, we get married, and I will make sure that my dad and my brother never hurt your little mistake again. If you don't, I can't guarantee that next time your little<em>woman </em>doesn't get hurt a lot worse than he was."" The green eyes were completely cold as his ex said, ""He might even die, not that anyone around here but you would give a fuck. They'll even get away with it because killing a fag isn't even murder.""<br/><br/>The world tilted for the young college student as the hatred in Laura's words washed over him. He felt nauseous, disgusting just because he was talking to her, and terrified that she was right. Ashton was often dense, but he knew her words were a threat; a threat against the life of the man he loved. The red head smiled when she realized he understood.<br/><br/>""So?"" she pressed. ""Are we getting married, or what? Understand me clearly on this, though: You are never to see, speak, or mention that disgusting sinner again. If you do, all deals are off. Choose, Ashy: Him, or me."" She laughed and the sound was nasty, ""Or should I say, me or no one.""<br/><br/><em>""Don't worry, Johnny, I promise you'll see me again.""</em><br/><br/>The words rang in his ears and he licked his lips, trying to find balance while the ground shifted under his feet. She couldn't be seriously threatening his John's life...except that she was. And she meant it. All the color had drained from the blond's face and he gripped the table so hard his knuckles turned white. Laura was patient though, and waited for him to recover enough to speak. His answer didn't make her happy.<br/><br/>""Give me 24 hours,"" Ash said in a weak voice. ""I...I need that long...before I can give you an answer. Can you do that for me, Laura? 24 hours?""<br/><br/>The red head scowled, marring the beautiful features of her face; Ashton felt like he was really seeing her for the first time. ""Fine,"" she snapped, ""24 hours but not one minute longer."" The gorgeous woman then stormed out of the coffee shop while her companion stared at the marble of the table counter.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how long he sat there, but the clock in his beat up Chevy told him it had been 2 hours since he left the apartment when he slid into the driver's seat. In a daze, the blond drove the ten minutes back to John's home and let himself in. After removing his shoes, he laid down in the bed next to his lover and just watched the man sleep.<em>""It almost feels like it was all a dream. And when I wake, you won't be here.""</em>Tears fell from Ashton's eyes and he lay there, unable to walk out the door. He couldn't lose this man, but at the same time, he couldn't break John's heart to keep him alive."
17770,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 06:08:00",Crowe,"John turned in his sleep and found a warm body next to him. He opened his eyes half way and gave a faint smile. ""What time is it?"" He asked through a coarse voice from sleeping. Because the room was dark, he couldn't really see Ashton's tears or his expression well. He simply snuggled into his body.<br/><br/>His long weekend only extended to Monday, but come Tuesday he had to go to school. He would probably have to take the bus because the pills might make him dizzy while driving. He was always responsible, so he didn't want to miss class. But right now, he was still pretty tired.<br/><br/>Not hearing a reply for a moment, he looked up. ""Something wrong?"" Then he remembered that Ashton said he'd be back when after he spoke to Laura and he snapped awake. Rubbing his eyes, he yawned. ""Did you talk to Laura?"""
17771,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 06:15:58",Cleo4u2,"When John had snuggled into him, the pain at the thought of losing such contact left Ashton speechless. As his lover continued to ask him questions, he found he couldn't answer any of them, but when his boyfriend mentioned his ex he started to shake. He realized he would never be able to walk away from this man, but there was a chance he could push his lover into walking away from him, like he had with Laura. It had a chance to work, so long as John didn't figure it out.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I saw her,"" he said in a thick voice, heavy with his accent. He had not moved to hold or touch John, though it was hard to resist. ""She looks amazin'. I've never seen her look that good."" Ash licked his lips, not liking what he had to say next so it came out in a strained tone, ""Never seen anyone look that good. She asked me to go back to her, said I could fuck 'er any way I wanted."""
17772,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 06:31:33",Crowe,"John grimaced at the way Ashton described his ex, but he wasn't going to put much thought into it. But there was something wrong. He almost choked at what came next.<em>Anyone?</em>Surely he was just teasing, though not in good taste. ""Come on, Ash. That's not funny."" He said and slowly leaned up on his elbows to took at Ashton directly. ""What did she really say?"" His hair was disheveled and his eyes were a little tired as they adjusted to the dim lighting."
17773,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 06:38:34",Cleo4u2,"Quickly wiping at his face when John sat up, Ashton wished he had remembered to do that sooner. He couldn't look his boyfriend in the eye, continuing his lies in a strained country drawl, ""That's what she said. She also said...she said..."" The blond wasn't used to lying to anyone, let alone his best friend, and with how hard he was fighting to not start crying again it was more difficult than usual. ""She said she would forgive me for makin' a mistake with you; that was real kind of her. That and the sex made it hard to pass up. Promised I'd come back here, though, so here I am."""
17774,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 06:55:07",Crowe,"Frowning, John tried to make sense of what was happening. Except there was no sense in it. He suddenly felt so distant from him, and it didn't feel any good. ""Stop it. I told you, its not funny."" He said, more serious this time. Ash<em>had</em>to be joking, and it was making his skin crawl. He kept trying to look into his eyes to see what it was he wasn't telling him."
17775,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 07:02:01",Cleo4u2,"""Who's jokin'"" Ash lied. ""Laura is some fuckable tail. When did you get so sensitive 'bout this stuff, anyway?"" Everytime John moved to try to look into the blond's eyes, he would shift slightly so he didn't have to look at the man he loved. If he did, he wouldn't be able to hold it together.<br/><br/>Going for what he knew was a low blow, Ash asked ""So, if I kin talk her inta it, would you be up for a threesome?"""
17776,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 07:21:10",Crowe,"As he heard Ash talk more about Laura, he just had to cringe. His mouth suddenly felt dry and it was hard to swallow. He couldn't be serious. But then part of him felt insecure about it possibly being true. After all, Ash<em>had </em>been with her for years, and only a few days with him. He didn't even consider the question. John didn't like her and she hated him.<br/><br/>""Look..."" He started, having to clear his throat. ""I'm going to get some water. We'll talk about it when you can be serious."" He quickly got off the bed, a sudden need to run away and not face the giant wall in front of him. He made sure not to cover himself though, walking out of the room completely naked. If he had to flaunt himself to get his boyfriend to snap back to reality, then no problem there.<br/><br/>In the kitchen, John drank the pill that was due and all the water in the glass, yet he still felt a knot in his throat. What really happened? It felt like he had been asleep for a year and now everything was different. He rested his arms on the counter and stared at nothing in particular, hoping this was a bad dream and nothing more."
17777,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 16:33:15",Cleo4u2,"Ashton stared at the ceiling after his boyfriend left and let himself cry again. If this was going to work, he was going to have to make the man he loved hate him. They had never gotten physical with each other before, but he was fairly certain if it came down to it he would be able to take John just because he was stronger. Maybe if he hurt him...Ash felt nauseous.<br/><br/><em>To keep him safe</em>, he reminded himself. Once he had steeled his nerves, the blond swung out of bed and headed out to the kitchen. When he saw John's battered body his resolve failed him and he walked up behind him and wrapped his arms around his lover's waist. He inhaled his boyfriend's scent and tried to burn the feeling of him into his memory, his turn to hold on as if they would never be this way again.<br/><br/>It took him several tries to get the words out of his mouth and when he did, his accent stronger than ever. Ash hoped it wouldn't give him away, ""Darlin', you never answered my question, did you want to have a threesome with me and Laur? Fuckin' you both would be hot,"" the word was almost unconvincing as the blond's stomach was turning at the thought of ever having sex with his ex again.<br/><br/>The arms that held his lover so tightly loosened so they barely held onto John as the blond channeled his father, ""I don' like bein' ignored. I ask you a damn question, I expect an answer."""
17778,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 17:37:10",Crowe,"When he felt Ash's arms around him, he felt like he could breathe again. Maybe he had come to apologize, he thought. He put his hands on the blonde's and felt his warmth. But his words cut deep, mostly because in that moment John had let down his guard. He was sure Ash could feel his body tense up. Was this what he wanted all along? It was so hard to believe, he had no words to describe what he felt except heartbroken.<br/><br/>His hands fell back to the counter again and balled up in pain and anger. In truth, if that's what Ashton really wanted, he would do it even if he hated it. Even if he felt nauseous at the thought, he would. But he was still in denial. Maybe if he turned the tables and called his bluff? ""No..."" He said in a low voice, while mustering up the courage to say what he was going to next. ""If that's what you wanted me for, then...get out."" He shut his eyes and held his breath after the final two words.<br/><br/>Ashton wouldn't leave, right? Maybe he was just having doubts and needed to be snapped back into reality. John thought maybe by pressuring him a little, he would see things right."
17779,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 17:42:49",Cleo4u2,"Ashton felt like the oxygen had left the room and from a distance heard him laugh and say, ""Fine, you're just a mistake like she said you are. Thanks for the sex anyways."" Then he was moving away and down the hall while every part of him screamed to turn around, go back, tell John why, but he didn't."
17780,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 18:02:09",Crowe,"""Wait..."" John whispered as his eyes shot open. His worst fear came true. He was speechless and lost. But he the sound of the steps walking away hurt him more than all the bruises in his body combined. They reminded him that if he let him go now, he probably wouldn't see him again. He had to do something. So he found the strength to speak again. ""Wait, Ash!""<br/><br/>John wanted to run after him, but he couldn't well go outside naked. Cursing, he sprinted to his room and picked up the first pair of pants he found on the floor, struggling to slide into them before Ashton left. ""Ash!"" He walked right back through the kitchen following him to the door, hoping he wasn't gone yet."
17781,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 18:20:22",Cleo4u2,"Ashton hadn't stopped when John called for him to wait, but he was forced to stop outside. All of his things were in that apartment, his school books, laptop, pictures of his family...And yet if he went back inside he wasn't sure he would be able to leave. Then John was running down the stairs wearing just a pair of jeans calling for him. Even after the hurtful things, his boyfriend still wanted him to stay.<br/><br/>The blond's knees buckled at the realization of how he would have to treat the man he loved if he was going to succeed at this. Trying to imagine laying his hands on Johnny had him wrapping his hands about his stomach as it reacted violently. Laura's family would kill the man if he didn't, but everyone in his lover's life had hurt him like that because he was gay. Ash couldn't join them; he couldn't do it, he just couldn't.<br/><br/>""Damn it, Johnny,"" the blond shouted. ""Just...just stay away from me!"""
17782,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 18:33:57",Crowe,"His feet were cold against the porch as he walked towards Ash, trying to reach him before the blonde got in the car. ""Don't go."" His voice was even but his eyes were pleading. ""I told you..."" He said, shivering a bit from the cold air outside. ""Anything you want, I'll do it."" It may be against his will, but he would go through with it if that's what it took. ""I doubt she'll be as easy to convince though...She doesn't love you like I do."" His lip was quivering and he put his arms around himself to warm his body as he stood there, waiting for Ash to come back in."
17783,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 18:40:19",Cleo4u2,"His Johnny was freezing, that was obvious. Before he knew what he was doing, Ashton had pulled off his jacket, crossed the few feet separating them and wrapped the taller man in the soft leather. Then he placed his hands on his lover's shoulders, his own blue eyes pleading, ""Listen to me, stay away from me. Do you understand? Stay away.""<br/><br/>He remembered just hours before, telling his best friend his heart was his and he realized then it would always be that way. Laura would have him at her side, but he would never have his heart. That would belong to Johnny.<br/><br/>Voice cracking and tears forming in his eyes, he tried to push the other man away one more time, ""You were a mistake. We don't belong together so....just stay away."""
17784,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 18:53:21",Crowe,"John took the coat and closed it around himself, thinking that maybe he reached him. But his words didn't change. His decision didn't change. He was leaving. And suddenly John felt like he couldn't stand. ""No...You don't believe that."" His voice trembled but it wasn't because of the cold. In one last attempt, he took one step closer and kissed Ashton as he wrapped his arms tightly around his boyfriend, now probably ex-boyfriend. But he could still reach him. He<em>had </em>to."
17785,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 19:18:09",Cleo4u2,"Ashton couldn't stop himself, he wrapped his arms about John's frame and pulled him close while returning a searing kiss. He felt his boyfriend's legs give out and pulled him closer so he wouldn't fall, supporting him while deepening the kiss. A sob broke from the blond's throat and tears fell over his cheeks, but he still didn't break the kiss or push John away.<br/><br/>When the kiss finally ended, Ash kept his face inches from his boyfriend's, whispering brokenly, ""I can't. We can't. You have to let me go, Johnny. You have to."""
17786,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 19:33:56",Crowe,"The kiss was enough to restore heat throughout John's body. His own tears met Ash's as their faces met. ""Remember what I said...in the car? I told you I wanted us to be honest with each other."" The brunette pressed his forehead to his partner's. ""There's something you're not telling me. Please...Ash, don't do this."" He pleaded, still holding on to Ash's shoulders for support, with his eyes closed. He was secretly praying that whatever it was, he could fix it somehow.<br/><br/>""We'll figure out a way to work things out. But it has to be together. I love you, Ash. Stay with me."" As he poured all his emotions into those words, he felt like he wanted to crumble."
17787,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 19:39:20",Cleo4u2,"""They'll kill you,"" he whispered, giving in to his heart. ""I have to call before tomorrow and tell her I'll marry her or,"" another sob broke from the blond and he buried his face in John's neck even though he was the one keeping his boyfriend on his feet. ""Please let me go, Johnny. Please, I love you so much, if something happened to you I couldn't stand it."""
17788,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 19:47:07",Crowe,"Clarity opening his mind, John gave a sigh of relief that at least Ash didn't use him, not that he seriously accepted that anyway. ""Don't go."" He urged in a calming voice. ""I'll take care of myself. I won't let this happen again."" He said optimistically, referring to the wounds.<br/><br/>""We'll be graduating in a couple of months. We'll move away. I don't care where."" He had to find reason in all this madness. Whatever Laura and her family thought they could achieve, he wasn't about to let them. He was going to fight for him, no matter what."
17789,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 21:08:34",Cleo4u2,"Ashton sniffled and bent to lift John in his arms. It was clear from his expression that he was still afraid, but his boyfriend's pleading combined with his own heart break made leaving now impossible. ""You shouldn't be out here,"" he murmured while carrying the injured man back inside.<br/><br/>He took his lover back to the bedroom and put him in bed, taking his jacket and what turned out to be a pair of his pants off John's taller frame. Once he was naked again, he slid under the covers while pulling off his own clothes and wrapped his lover in the blankets and his arms."
17790,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 21:45:45",Crowe,"John melted into Ashton's arms as he was carried back up to the apartment. He let his boyfriend, because he still wasn't letting go, undress him. A tired expression of relief washed over him when Ash did the same and undressed himself. He had him again, for now at least. The embrace felt bittersweet, but he would take what he could.<br/><br/>He kissed the blonde's neck, tracing his lips down to where he had left the mark before. This would eventually disappear, but his love for him wouldn't. He just had to make sure there were no more doubts. John disappeared under the covers, kissing and nipping at the light tan skin. He used a hand to caress Ashton's member as he slowly lowered his head to the blonde's crotch area. Without waiting for approval or denial, he began to kiss and lick it under the sheets.<br/><br/>There were a million emotions packed into every kiss, every lick of his tongue, every caress of his touch. He wanted Ashton. He<em>needed </em>him. He couldn't just let him go."
17791,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 22:04:00",Cleo4u2,"Ash moaned softly as John began to lick and kiss his skin. Slowly his hands ran over his boyfriend's skin and tried to forget the fear he felt. It took him a moment to realize what his lover was up to and gasped when his tongue found Ash's shaft. He was hard in nearly a second, but immediately pulled his boyfriend up by the arms.<br/><br/>""No, no, no,"" he protested forcing John to lay back on the bed even while his body ached to feel the touch again. If his lover tried to fight him on the issue, he was quite willing to use his strength to get his way. Blue eyes shut while Ash waited for his breathing to even out again and when it had, he pulled his boyfriend back into his arms and slowly relaxed again.<br/><br/>""I'm not here for sex,"" he murmured. ""I..."" he pulled back, looking down into John's eyes searchingly. If they were going to fight this, he needed his love to understand what had happened, ""You understand that I didn't mean anything I said? Okay, she looked good, but not better than you did running down those steps half dressed, sleep mused and bruised to all hell. And a threesome...Johnny, I don't wan to share you with anyone not to mention that the thought of sex with Laura makes me physically sick.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry...I was trying to hurt you, so you'd leave me and then...then you'd be safe."""
17792,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"06-01-2012, 22:20:08",Crowe,"It was good to know that all his fears were not real. However shaken his faith in God was, he felt like he'd been given a miracle.<br/><br/>John hugged Ashton tight, sobbing lightly. ""Please...don't do that again."" He could already feel more tears coming back. ""I don't need much. I can get by with simple things. But the one thing I can't live without...is you, Ash."" He said, pressing against him as if to get closer than what was possible. He wanted to help erase every memory the blonde had shared with that woman.<br/><br/>""Make love to me again, Ash."" He whispered as his own aching erection was pressed against his boyfriend's."
17793,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"07-01-2012, 02:41:25",Cleo4u2,"""I'm sorry, darlin',"" Ash whispered, kissing John's neck. ""It'll never happen again. I will never hurt you on purpose again, I promise."" He would promise his love anything right them just so he would stop crying.<br/><br/><em>""Make love to me again, Ash,""</em>his lover whispered back and pressed against him. The blond moaned and quickly moved between John's legs. Slipping his hands under the man's knees, he pressed his head against his boyfriend's entrance and slid inside. He didn't rush, keeping a slow pace while hovering above his lover's body. Keeping eye contact with him, Ash did his best to let his eyes show how sorry he was and how much he loved Johnny.<br/><br/>As he rocked them closer and closer to completion, the blond took his boyfriend's hand and pressed it to his heart like he had before the other man had fallen asleep. ""Yours,"" he panted, ""no matter what happens."""
17794,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"07-01-2012, 03:00:57",Crowe,"John gave no resistance when Ashton moved on top of him. In fact, he welcomed it. He wrapped his legs around the blonde and let him enter him again with a groan of pleasure. This time was less rough than earlier, as it meant more. John felt the beating of his boyfriend's heart and knew it was true. He wished it could last forever, the two of them interlocked like this. He moved his other hand behind Ash's neck to graze at the nape of his neck like he always did. Once, it was the most affection he had ever been able to give him, and now it was just a reminder of what he always felt.<br/><br/>Looking into his lover's eyes, he moaned as he was reaching his climax. He tried to control it as much as he could so it could last longer, but it wouldn't be long. ""Touch me, Ashton. Make me cum again."" He whispered as his lust for the man he always pined for was reaching its apex."
17795,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"07-01-2012, 03:16:55",Cleo4u2,"Wrapping his hand about John's hard length, Ashton murmured, ""I love you, Johnny."" Stroking quickly, he pushed the man underneath him over the edge so his seed spilled between them. Afterward, he couldn't keep his eyes open any longer as he came hard inside his his lover's body as it tightened down on him. Thrusting twice more, the blond slowly pulled out and leaned down to kiss Johnny tenderly."
17796,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"07-01-2012, 03:28:52",Crowe,"<em>""Addictive""</em>That was the only way he could describe the feeling of having Ashton inside him.<br/><br/>""You know...I was this close to punching you in the face, you big dummy..."" John teased with a light push before pulling him tight into his arms. He could joke about it now that he was certain Ash wasn't going anywhere. ""I'm going to have to mark you all over so you don't forget."" He said, lightly rubbing the hickey he had left on his boyfriend's neck.<br/><br/>As they lay together, he stopped thinking about anything else. Nothing else mattered, really. With a hand still on Ash's chest, he lay on his shoulder with his eyes half open just enjoying the feeling of being with him."
17797,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 00:52:34",Cleo4u2,"""I'm glad you didn't,"" Ash said with a small smile. He still felt bad for what he'd said and done, especially seeing the aftermath of his boyfriend's pain. Covering John's hand with his own, he used his other arm to pull his lover closer. What they were going to do about Laura and her crazy family was beyond him right then, but they had the rest of the day and half of tomorrow to figure that out. For now, he wanted to spend it curled up with Johny.<br/><br/>""Didn't I tell you that Ashton guy wasn't good for you?"" He asked, only half joking. ""You really should listen to me, darlin'."""
17798,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 01:38:50",Crowe,"John giggled a bit. ""Yeah, but then I'm known for making decisions others would find irrational, like saving myself for you when near half of the guys in the dorm wanted to bed me."" He said, remembering how often one of them tried to get some alone time with him only to be turned down. And the ones that got close enough to kiss him and possibly touch him, never got anywhere further than that. Maybe he wasn't consciously waiting for Ashton, but there was certainly something that stopped him every time things got heated with someone else.<br/><br/>""Tammy is throwing a party this weekend."" He said after a brief silence. Tammy had been friends with them since their first year of college and the only person he admitted his feelings for Ash to. ""<em>'The last weekend before we're all shut-in for finals'</em>as she says, hehe. It sounds fun. Do you want to go?"" He knew Laura may be invited too, and that meant a possible run-in with Jordan. But he wasn't going to hide just because they were bullying him."
17799,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 02:09:57",Cleo4u2,"Ashton hesitated, then nodded, knowing that going out in public with him meant a lot to his boyfriend. This wasn't just in public as well, this was a party with their friends. ""I have a condition, though,"" he murmured, running his hand down John's back. ""No flirting with other guys. We don't need me getting jealous again and hurting someone."""
17800,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 02:23:53",Crowe,"""Same goes to you."" John said after a chuckle. ""I have it on good authority that there's a few girls that have been hoping you'd break up with Laura so they can throw themselves at you."" Some of them even tried to get John to tell them how they could get his attention. He simply played along most of the time. He thought, any girl was better than Laura. But now, things were different. Ashton was his boyfriend, and he didn't have to play dumb anymore.<br/><br/>John wondered what Tammy would say when she found out. She had always told him to just get it over with and confess to Ash. That maybe he felt the same way. But John had been too afraid to lose his friendship. She'll probably laugh to death at how things turned out. She wasn't close with Laura, but they hung out in the same circle of friends. It would be interesting to see how the event went."
17801,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 03:52:14",Cleo4u2,"""Darlin', I will try, but you know how I can be,"" Ashton said softly. The shouting matches he had had with Laura were the worst when they had gone to a bar and a girl had hit on the blond. He was naturally friendly and didn't always realize that he<em>was </em>flirting. ""Just remember, I'm coming home with you, I love you. No matter what I say to anyone else, alright?"""
17802,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 04:44:06",Crowe,"""Yeah, ok."" John gave him a light kiss on the cheek before snuggling into his neck.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>During the week, they finished unpacking their things and adjusting to living together. John didn't skip school but he kept to himself most of the time so he didn't have to explain his injuries to everyone. The best part of the day was coming home and cooking for his boyfriend. He always made sure to leave something prepared for Ash if he had to leave for work early. A little reminder that he was thinking of him.<br/><br/>It was hard trying to review books and work on his projects when Ash was nearby. The simple presence of the man made John think of nothing else but having sex with him. He couldn't wait to finish school so he could spend more time with him.<br/><br/>The day of the party, John bought some beer so he wouldn't arrive empty handed. Not that he was anyway, he was bringing the best thing he had--his boyfriend. There had been rumors of them living together but that was all.<br/><br/>As he waited for Ashton to get home, he laid out his clothes on the bed and took a shower. Tonight would be their first outing as a couple with their friends, so he was a little nervous. He hoped Ashton's guy friends wouldn't give him a hard time about it or make him uncomfortable. But they had to take their relationship to the outside world every now and again."
17803,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 04:58:59",Cleo4u2,"Ashton had spent the week getting used to not living with someone nagging him every time he did something. When he forgot to pick up his towels, or left his clothes on the floor, John had reminded him in a normal voice. There was no fight, no complaint and Ash had always gotten up from whatever he was doing to fix it. John understood he hadn't done it on purpose and was trying to remember. By the end of the week he had even gotten better at keeping the apartment clean on his own.<br/><br/>As to Laura, she tried to call the day he was supposed to call her, but Ash didn't answer. He had promptly blocked her number just to be safe and had kept a close eye on Johnny for the day. Nothing happened and realizing he was proving to be too much of a distraction from his lover's responsibilities, the blond had taken himself outside and ended up working on both of their vehicles. When he would come in, there would be dinner or kisses waiting for him and it was like they were in heaven.<br/><br/>The best part for him had been curling up every night with his lover. They usually had sex, but it was just being close to John, the way his boyfriend would curl up with him and clung to him throughout the night. Remembering the taller man's fear that Ash's love was just a dream, he had woken John every morning with light kisses. The other man never woke up alone and probably never would again.<br/><br/>On the day of the party, Ash was forced to work late at his job at the warehouse. The work was hard, but it payed the bills his parents couldn't afford to cover. When the whistle for the shift change sounded, he was out the door in a heartbeat. Even though it was going to be a difficult party, he wanted to get the reactions of his friends out of the way and prove himself to Johnny.<br/><br/>Once he got home, he breezed through the door and called as he had every other day, ""Darlin', I'm home."""
17804,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 05:21:57",Crowe,"""Welcome home."" John said lovingly as he came out of the bedroom with only his pants on. His hair still wet and a towel around his shoulders as he dried it off. ""The bathroom is free if you want to jump in."" He said and approached his boyfriend before giving him a kiss."
17805,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 05:24:25",Cleo4u2,"Ashton wrapped his arms about John's waist, kissing him slowly. ""Hmm,"" he murmured when pulling back, ""do we have to go to this thing? We could..."" his hand dropped down to squeeze his boyfriend's ass, ""spend the night in and I could do very naughty things to you..."""
17806,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 05:32:04",Crowe,"Returning the kiss, he couldn't help but smile. He wanted to do naughty things to Ashton too, and it was a tempting offer but...""I already promised Tam."" He said, pulling back before he lost what little resistance he mustered up. He walked over to the bedroom and sat on the bed. ""We don't have to stay long. Just show up, say hi, catch up..."" There was a part of him that wanted to show him off but it wasn't a vanity thing. He knew people were talking already, so to avoid having to explain it to everyone at different times, they would just tell them all and be done with it. Hopefully it would be that simple."
17807,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 20:34:09",Cleo4u2,"""Fine, fine,"" Ashton said with a smile. He had John whenever he wanted him most days, he wasn't going to begrudge the man when he wanted to do something social for once. ""And we can stay as long as you want. I will have fun so long as you are having fun."" He walked over and kissed his boyfriend tenderly, pulling away to say, ""Promise.""<br/><br/>He then started to strip off his work clothes, knowing he didn't have much time to get ready. Once naked he asked, ""Could you find me something to wear while I take my shower, Johnny? If you dress me I know I'll look good."" He grinned, then stepped into the bathroom, hoping John had left him some hot water."
17808,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 22:57:14",Crowe,"John finished getting dressed. It was a casual party, so he didn't worry too much, but he wanted to look good because tonight was about making a statement. His bruises didn't show as much now so that was good. He picked up a call to his cell as he laid out clothes for Ashton on the bed.<br/><br/>""Hello? Yeah, we won't be long."" It felt nice to say '<em>we</em>' in this new context. ""Is Laura there?"" He had to ask, just to know, but the woman hadn't shown up yet, so that was nice to hear. ""Alright, I'll see you soon. Bye."""
17809,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 23:20:35",Cleo4u2,"""Who was that, darlin'?"" Ashton asked as exited the bathroom, drying himself off with a towel as his boyfriend hung up his cell phone. ""Tammy?""<br/><br/>After pulling on the clothes John had chosen for him, Ash realized he was more than right about his previous statement. He looked damn good in what he was wearing; there would be many jealous women at this party. When he looked up at his boyfriend, he realized there would be many jealous men too....and he might be one of them.<br/><br/>Eyeing his lover up and down, he asked, ""Do you have to wear that? You look...really, really good..."""
17810,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"08-01-2012, 23:38:18",Crowe,"He nodded to Ash's assumption about the caller to confirm it, then smiled at his comment. ""I want to make a statement."" He said, pulling him close for another kiss. He wanted everyone to notice how good and happy they looked together. ""Ready to go?"" He asked, letting his hands slide down his boyfriend's arms to hold his hands. His blue-grey eyes were filled with anticipation and a bit of excitement."
17811,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 00:53:04",Cleo4u2,"""Do you have to make such a sexy statement?"" Ashton asked, but gave in because there was no resisting that happy look. ""I'm ready if you are.""<br/><br/>He lead John to the car and slid into the driver's seat, ""So, you going to be my designated driver, or am I not allowed to drink at this party?"" Laura had hated his drinking, but his boyfriend had never really commented. That didn't mean that he would want him to tonight or if he had ever liked it, but he was going to check because<em>he </em>liked to drink."
17812,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 15:51:11",Crowe,"John got into the car and put on his seat belt. ""Don't worry, I'm not drinking tonight."" He wanted Ashton to be able to relax. In fact, he didn't drink much to begin with, so it wasn't a problem. He had already been the one to take Ash home when he got more than a little buzzed.<br/><br/>""And if you get too drunk, then you won't remember all I'm doing to you later tonight."" He teased, just to remind him to hold back. ""Like that time you pulled me to bed and got on top of me right before you fell asleep."" It was New Years, and John had taken Ash back to his dorm room, only to be groped by the drunk blonde. He didn't mind, of course, but it was over before anything happened. In retrospect, it was a good thing, because their first time ended up being a million times better."
17813,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 16:03:45",Cleo4u2,"""That time I..."" Ashton blinked, having no idea what John was talking about. ""Wait, what? What did I do? When did I do this?"" He knew there was no ""getting on top of someone"" if he hadn't meant to do something sexual.<br/><br/>That particular night was a black and gold blur for the blond; he had had way to much to drink since it was his first unsupervised new years party at legal drinking age. Laura had stormed off when Ash was talking to a very pretty Asian and he hadn't been able to find her, so Johnny had helped him back to the dorm. Whatever he had been thinking at the time, it wasn't about why his best friend would willingly let him take advantage of him. If he had remembered that, they probably have been here a long time ago."
17814,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 16:18:18",Crowe,"John smiled, sharing this story which he had kept a secret for a long time. ""You blacked out for a while, I practically carried you to bed. But you pulled me down with you."" He couldn't help but let out a suppressed laugh. ""After you got on top of me, you slurred something in my ear and groped me."" At the time, it was the most excitement he had felt in a long time being that close to him. And while his mind told him that Ash was just being drunk, his heart wanted to believe it was something more. But like always, he just put it aside once Ash went out to eat with Laura in the morning.<br/><br/>""So after getting me all hot and bothered, you fell right back to sleep."" He said while twisting his lips disappointingly."
17815,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 16:22:35",Cleo4u2,"Ashton sighed, reaching over to lace his fingers with John's, ""First off, you should have told me. Second, you should have stayed the night, that would have been a very pleasant surprise.""<br/><br/>He tried to imagine what he would have done if he had woken up one night to find his best friend asleep underneath him. A wicked grin spread over his features as he realized just what he would have done to his lover, ""I'm sure I could have made up for leaving you hanging the night before."""
17816,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 16:39:18",Crowe,"Licking his lips, John smirked. ""Believe me, I was tempted. But remember you had a roommate back then."" The entire dorm would have found out and started talking. At the time, John simply didn't want to make it a bother to Ashton. But now he realized that by getting out of the blonde's way, he was getting in his own way. ""I guess I didn't say anything because...Well I guess I was just stupid. Our friendship was all I had back then. I didn't want to make things awkward."" He said, shrugging his shoulders.<br/><br/>As he looked out the window, he could see the lights in Tammy's apartment and the cars parked around it.<em>'This is it.'</em>He sighed and lightly squeezed Ash's hand as he tried to make out the faces of the people there."
17817,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 16:50:22",Cleo4u2,"Ashton pulled up to a nice spot right in front of Tammy's apartment. Leaning over, he pulled John to him and kissed him soundly. After a few minutes, someone outside cat called and he pulled back, ignoring them to say, ""I know you got the short end of the stick in the family department, Johnny, but I'm family now. So's my mom and my dad even if I have to knock another tooth out of his mouth. I love you, so you have no excuse to keep putting everyone else first. Do something for yourself for once."" He knew he was half scolding his best friend, but it needed to be said and he kissed his lover again before sliding out of the car.<br/><br/>""Holy shit,<em>Ashton</em>?!"" came an exclamation from the cat caller. It was one of his normal bar buddies, Danny, who walked over looking shocked to give the blond their normal shoulder hug/hand shake. Turning to stare at John as he got out of the car, he stage whispered, ""You're hitting that? What happened to Laura?""<br/><br/>Giving his buddy a shove, he said, ""Hey, shut up and she's free as far as I know. Thank god.""<br/><br/>Danny just laughed, rolling with the news, ""Well you better be more fun without that ball and chain or we're having an intervention."" He then nodded to John and walked away while Ash met his boyfriend in front of the car.<br/><br/>Putting an arm around the brunette's shoulders, he asked, ""You ready, darlin'?"""
17818,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 17:12:22",Crowe,"That kiss took John's breath away and made him moan into it, but he was able to listen to what his boyfriend said. He gave him a smile that said 'thank you', before getting out of the car with the pack of beer on one hand. He returned Danny's silent greeting and joined his boyfriend. There was no going back now, Danny wasn't one to keep secrets. But that's what they came here for, so it was just as well. ""Yeah, let's go."" They walked up to the door and knocked.<br/><br/>Inside, Tammy was trying to get the drinks flowing while talking to Jordan on her cell. ""Yeah, they're coming together. John told me Ashton is living with him now. Probably to share rent or something."" The brunette said before looking at the door. ""Sorry, I gotta hang up. If you're that curious about who's here, you should get off your ass and come. Oh, and bring food."" She hung up and opened the door.<br/><br/>""Hey, Tam."" John said, smiling with a light blush at having Ash's arm around him.<br/><br/>""My! Aren't you snugly? Come on in."" Tammy took the beer that John offered and ushered them inside, putting the beer on a counter before turning around. ""What's all this?"" She asked incredulously as she studied their body language with a bit of suspicion."
17819,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 17:39:23",Cleo4u2,"Ashton had never been able to figure out why the woman didn't like him, but he had always tried to be friendly nonetheless. Pulling John closer to his side, he said loud enough that anyone could hear, ""Johnny and I are dating. He finally got it through my thick skull that I was missing out on more than I had ever wanted with him.""<br/><br/>Kissing his boyfriend on the cheek, he said, ""You and Tam catch up, I'm going to get us some drinks."""
17820,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 18:04:48",Crowe,"John simply smiled and nodded as people looked curiously and whispered among each other. He really had no words to express how happy he was. ""Alright."" He watched Ashton go and turned to Tammy, who still seemed to be in shock.<br/><br/>""Well, I did it. I finally told him."" He said with a huge smile, but she was just now registering it all.<br/><br/>""Really? So is he..?"" She asked, never actually thinking that Ashton would leave Laura, or that he may be gay. She thought he was just having cold feet and taking the first easy way out of marriage.<br/><br/>""Well, we haven't really defined anything. But whatever it is, I'm happy with it."" He still waited to see her excitement but it didn't come as fast as he'd expected. ""What's wrong?""<br/><br/>""Oh! No, its great I mean, its just...so sudden."" She said with a forced smile. To her, something didn't click.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know. But its long overdue, don't you think?"" He said after shrugging. He knew how Ashton felt and that's what mattered. Coming here, he figured that some people would be a little skeptical, but not her.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm going to congratulate him. You're too good, John."" She smiled and walked over to where Ash was, leaving a slightly puzzled John behind to mingle.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>""Hey! Congratulations."" Again, the unsure, forced smile on her lips. ""Didn't know you were actually gay."" She said with a dry chuckle, hoping he could explain the situation."
17821,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 18:13:38",Cleo4u2,"Ashton was fishing two beers out of the cooler on the porch when Tammy walked up. He smiled at her, but didn't really like how she was looking at him, ""I don't think I qualify. The term is bisexual, I believe. But if you're here to ask 'bout Laura, and I think you are, then I can only say I never should have asked her to marry me. It was a mistake and I'm...well, frankly I'm a horrible person for doing it.""<br/><br/>He grabbed the bottle opener and popped the cap on his beer, ""I keep telling Johnny that, too, but he just keeps ignoring me."""
17822,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 18:28:49",Crowe,"""Right, well...I mean its great if he's happy."" Tammy nodded unconvincingly. ""I just want to make sure he stays that way, you know."" She was always protective  of John and a little distrustful of Ashton. ""Um, Laura might come, if she's not around already, just so you know."" She said after a quick glance around the room.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, John was talking to some of his other friends by the kitchen counter. He did look happy, even from afar. There was a glow to him unlike before."
17823,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 18:44:57",Cleo4u2,"Ashton scowled and took a long drag from his beer, ""If you want to keep him happy, keep that bitch and her jackass brother away from us."" The look in his eyes said he was already spoiling for a fight and he had barely had anything to drink yet. Rarely had the blond ever lost his temper, but the times he had were well known around campus because of the explosive way it appeared and the violence he left in his wake.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go find my boyfriend,"" John may not have known what to label them, but that was the claim Ashton was going to put on the other man. ""Thanks for having us over, Tammy."""
17824,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 19:13:15",Crowe,"Tammy was left giving him the 'Don't start something' look, but he was being hardheaded so she just left to attend other guests and hoping Jordan wouldn't show up now. These two could bring the house down if they got into it.<br/><br/>""Hey, everything ok?"" John asked Ashton, sensing his discomfort. He put an arm around around the blonde's waist, just content to have him close."
17825,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 19:23:07",Cleo4u2,"Ashton wrapped his arm around John and nuzzled the taller man's neck, ""I am now."" The effect being close to his boyfriend was noticeable to anyone watching, he had relaxed immediately and smiled again before handing the drink he had gotten for John. He wasn't going to mention that Tammy didn't seem to like or trust him, not wanting to cause problems with his love's friends.<br/><br/>""Do you want me to hang here, or you want to come hang with me and the guys?"" Ash asked. Even though they were best friends, they had always had two distinct groups of friends. Johnny's were much more low key and laid back while Ashton's were loud, rowdy country boys. It was common for people to wonder how they were friends at all, but it had always worked for the two."
17826,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 19:33:19",Crowe,"John took the drink and took a sip, almost choking when he felt his lover on his neck. With a grin, he gave him a kiss, which made his friends giggle at the sight. ""Sure, let's go."" He took his boyfriend's hand and turned to his friends. ""See you later."" They waved and the two moved to the outside of the house. It was going to be interesting to see the reactions of Ashton's friends. But he was feeling optimistic, or at least t tried to be."
17827,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 20:15:21",Cleo4u2,"As they walked away from John's friends, Ashton muttered, ""Why do I get the distinct impression that, of your friends, I'm the only one who didn't know you were smitten with me?""<br/><br/>Weaving their way through the people, the couple found his friends surrounding the liquor cabinet and minibar. Danny was passing out shots and the group went quiet as the two walked up, signaling they had been the topic of conversation up until a few minutes ago. Yanking a twenty from his wallet, Ash tossed it into the ""Liquor Run Fund"" jar on the mini bar and nodded, ""Sup guys?""<br/><br/>There was a silence before Danny cleared his throat and said, ""Hey Ashton, John.""<br/><br/>In true form, a big jock called Cooper (his last name because no one every called him Quintin and got away unscathed) blurted, ""So is he a better lay than Big Tits?""<br/><br/>""Well,"" Ash said, tucking John closer to his side as he knew the question would embarrass the man, ""his tits are decidedly smaller than Laura's, but in every other way, yes. Way better.""<br/><br/>And like that, it was like nothing was different for these men and Ashton was passed a shot of tequila while Cooper said, ""I'll be honest dude, that chick cramped your style. Johnny, you're not gonna be a nag now, are you?"""
17828,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 20:39:07",Crowe,"John hadn't really told everyone about his feelings for Ashton, but they all could tell. But nobody had said anything because of the whole Laura situation. But they were mostly supportive now that they were together.<br/><br/>When they got to Ashton's friends, he got a little nervous. ""Hey guys."" He said when Danny finally greeted them. He was more on the shy side when dealing with them. After all, many conversations involved girls and how to bed them. So he had nothing to say on the matter. Indeed, his eyes went wide when Cooper asked about their blossoming sex life. He felt comforted by Ash, holding him, but that didn't stop his blush at the way the blonde answered the question with no shame. Thankfully it cleared the air and everyone was just fine about it, which was a relief.<br/><br/>He had to chuckle at the question. Laura was always trying to micromanage everything and control Ashton. He wasn't the only one of his friends that she didn't like, so at least they had that in common. ""Nah, I love my man just as he is."" He said, trying to loosen up a bit.<br/><br/>In the kitchen, Tammy was trying to call Jordan to try and talk him out of not coming."
17829,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 20:49:45",Cleo4u2,"""Good,"" the fourth and last member of Ashton's group,  B.J. (Benjamin Joseph III) said. The man was the quietest of the four, but that was like saying a bullhorn was quieter than an air siren. ""Then we can celebrate!""<br/><br/>Danny quickly passed out shots, though Ashton stole Jonny's since the brunette was supposed to be their designated driver. Downing both was greeted by cheers from the other guys as Cooper shouted, ""Man's got his balls back!""<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Laura answered on Tammy's third attempt to contact Jordan, ""Hey girl. We've got the liquor you wanted and we're about half way there. Jordan is driving, so make sure everyone knows he's not drinking."" Ashton wasn't the only person the redhead liked to control."
17830,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 21:08:52",Crowe,"John drank nonalcoholic beverages through the evening, laughing at the inappropriate things they said as they were quite hilarious. ""Yeah, well, they'll be back in my hands tonight."" He said with a nudge to the blond and a smirk on his face. Tonight was going way better than he expected by now, so he relaxed and amused himself as the others made fools of themselves the longer the alcohol ran.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Tammy knew that even without drinks these two were always butting heads. ""Yeah, about that...Ashton is here..."" She hesitated to finish the sentence but knew she had to anyway. ""With John..."" She said, yet still trying to play the middle person. ""Um, I didn't know about...you know, them being 'together' as in 'together' so..."" She didn't know how to tactfully handle the situation now that they were almost there."
17831,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 21:39:23",Cleo4u2,"There was silence from the other end of the phone as Tammy explained that her ex and his new boyfriend were at the party they were already on the way to. After a pause, Laura said, ""Don't worry about it. I'm sure we're all grown up enough to not cause you any trouble, Tam. I'll see you soon."" And with that, she hung up.<br/><br/>As the party progressed, she seemed mostly correct. Ashton and Jordan stayed on opposite sides of the room and the blond seemed content to have a good time with his friends and not seek out either his ex or her brother. They hung out in the back, talking with a small group of their friends who were just as close minded and bigoted as Laura.<br/><br/>That all changed around ten. Ashton had excused himself to use the bathroom and about five minutes later, his voice was heard throughout the apartment yelling, ""I will fucking kill you!"" The shout was followed by the sounds of glass breaking and a woman screaming. When John, Cooper, Danny and B.J. arrived on scene, Ash was covered in beer and blood as he was bleeding profusely from a cut on his forehead, repeatedly slamming Jordan's head into the floor<em>while </em>punching him, and surrounded by the remains of a broken beer bottle. It took<em>both </em>Cooper and Danny, in no way small guys, to pull the blond off his victim while he was still shouting profanities at him.<br/><br/>Laura immediately ran to her brother's side, crying while saying, ""Someone call the cops! He didn't even do anything! You're out of your mind, Ashton Sivuno!""<br/><br/>This seemed to get through to the blond enough that he stopped struggling against his friends to snarl, ""You lying, back stabbing bitch. You lay one finger on him and I'll kill you both."" Thankfully, no one had reached for a phone yet, but that could change at any minute. Cooper and Danny also made no move to walk away from Ashton, both clearly of the opinion that he would jump Jordan again if he got the chance."
17832,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 22:00:12",Crowe,"John was doing his best to avoid eye contact with Laura, but if Jordan started something, he would take him on this time. Apparently, Ashton crossed paths with him first. There was a shout followed by something breaking and John rushed to the site. He was shocked and angered when he saw Ashton's blood on his face.<br/><br/>Tammy turned to John and sighed. ""Oh my God, John. Calm him down!"" She said while pointing at Ashton.<br/><br/>Everyone thought that John, always the voice of reason and peace, would get his boyfriend and leave. But instead, he got down on one knee next to Jordan and punched him square in the jaw after pushing Laura aside. He had already wanted to forget the incident at the parking lot, but hurting Ashton was something that was unforgivable. ""Fuck you, Jordan! You worthless prick!"" He returned the gesture from that day and spit on him before getting up and kicking his ribs.<br/><br/>""Hey!! Stop it right now!"" Tammy said, pulling him back. ""What's the matter with you two?! You have to leave, now!"" She feared Ashton would lose it, but not John, so she wasn't prepared for it. Right now the best thing seemed to be for them to leave."
17833,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 22:14:53",Cleo4u2,"John's reaction to Jordan left Ashton with a stupid look on his face, he too not expecting it from his normally sweet, happy boyfriend. Then Tammy's words broke through to him and she promptly became the target of his angry drawl, ""WE have to leave!? That trailer trash jumped my boyfriend and was makin' plans to rape him! You were fuckin' on your high horse about how<em>I </em>was going to hurt him not two hours ago and now WE have to leave?! No, I'm not goin' anywhere, I'm gonna kill 'im."" Thankfully Cooper and Danny seemed to expect the lunge that followed these words and were able to keep Ashton away from Jordan.<br/><br/>B.J. quickly stepped in to make sure John didn't also go for the now unconscious man on the floor, while Laura screamed, ""No one gives a damn what happens to fags like that anyways. Our father knows the sheriff and you're going to pay for this Ashton! So is your little bitch!""<br/><br/>With the blood that was still coursing down Ashton's face, it was a wonder he could see straight really as he spat at Laura along with a renewing his struggle, though if it was to reach the man or the woman was anyone's guess. B.J. just laughed loudly and began to pull John over to the other three men, ""Wait wait, lady, you think the sheriff is going to listen to you over<em>me</em>?""<br/><br/>Cooper also grinned and Ashton stopped fighting as he realized his friends were on his side, ""That's rich, Big Tits. You just admitted to the<em>sheriff's son</em>that you want to hurt one of his friends. Who do you really think he's gonna listen to?""<br/><br/>"
17834,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 22:35:23",Crowe,"""Sorry, but he's down. It's over!"" Tammy replied, trying to put a stop to things but being unable to.<br/><br/>John couldn't listen as he was still upset, and Laura didn't make it any easier. He almost raised his hand to slap the bitch out of her but managed to control himself. He stood by Ashton's side and redirected his attention to his wound. His eyes turned from rage to tender as he put a small towel on the blond's forehead to stop the bleeding. ""Forget her. Let's go wash this cut. I'll kiss and make it better."" He smiled, knowing Laura heard that and she wouldn't be able to do anything about it. For a control freak like her, it was a slap to her ego since everyone was looking. And he figured that slap would hurt more in the end.<br/><br/>Tammy threw her hands up in the air and left the living room, unable to absorb more of what was going on."
17835,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 22:45:30",Cleo4u2,"John's presence had a similar effect on Ashton, his anger dissipating quickly. Cooper made loud gagging noises, followed by, ""You two are so sweet you make me sick.""<br/><br/>""You two get them to the bathroom,"" B.J. instructed. ""I'll get these two out of here.""<br/><br/>Laura was indeed hurt by the taunt that Ashton wanted John over her and sat fuming so she didn't even protest the fact that they were leaving. Probably best for Jordan who really looked like he needed a doctor. Danny lead Ashton and John down the hall to the bathroom where Cooper opened the door, then shut it behind them. As soon as they were inside, Ash sagged against the wall, mumbling, ""Is it okay if I pass out now, darlin'?"""
17836,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"09-01-2012, 22:57:35",Crowe,"""Not yet, hon. Let me take a look at you."" John helped Ashton sit on the toilet and tilted his head up. ""Alright you can relax. I got you."" His voice was soothing as he soaked the towel and began to gently clean his face. With one swift motion, he picked out a small shard of glass from the wound and pressed the towel to his head. He wasn't sure if his boyfriend needed stitches, but the cut didn't look too bad once cleaned up. ""Are you feeling OK? Do I need to drive you to the hospital?"" He asked, hoping his boyfriend was still awake.<br/><br/>Tammy just sat on the sofa with her hands in her head. ""What the hell just happened?"" She asked rhetorically to no one in particular."
17837,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"10-01-2012, 17:01:49",Cleo4u2,"Ashton let himself be moved around, the amount of alcohol in him and the head injury was making him dizzy now that the adrenaline was fading. John's voice was soothing, though, and he relaxed against the wall as his boyfriend took care of him. ""I don't think I need a hospital,"" he slurred slightly, then giggled. ""Johnny, I am drunk and I just kicked Jordan's ass. He's a,"" Ashton stopped and wrinkled his nose, ""can't say those things around you. You're too classy.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, B.J. hustled Laura and the friend carrying Jordan's unconscious body out of the party. He came back inside laughing as their car pulled away and plopped down on the couch next to Tammy. ""Cheer up, beautiful,"" he said easily, sliding his arm around her shoulders. ""It's a great party. Look..."" he motioned around, ""everyone is still having a good time. So what's the matter?""<br/><br/>The other side of the couch sagged as Danny dropped down to sit; Cooper was guarding the bathroom just in case. ""Come on, Tammy,"" he said, giving the woman puppy eyes. ""We're not so bad to have around. Our group keeps things interesting."""
17838,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"10-01-2012, 17:30:14",Crowe,"Tammy just had to laugh and sigh. ""Did I hear that right? Was Jordan the one that attacked John?"" She asked, still in the dark about what really went on.<br/><br/>John gave a soft laugh and kissed Ashton lightly. ""Thanks."" He didn't think he would mind, but it actually felt good to have his boyfriend defend him. And at least he got to get some pay back of his own. Jordan would not be happy once he woke up, but that was the point. John found a band-aid on the cabinet and put it on the cut. ""Now, I should take you home, come on."" He said, holding his boyfriend's hands to pull him up. He put one of Ash's arms around his shoulder and slowly opened the door."
17839,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"10-01-2012, 18:06:41",Cleo4u2,"That's what Ashton said and I was wondering where Johnny had gotten that shiner,"" Danny answered. The group had picked up on Ash's nickname for his boyfriend and were using it with impunity. ""Considering our boy seemed serious about trying to kill Jordan<em>and </em>Johnny punched him himself, I'd go with definitely.""<br/><br/>B.J. nodded, ""Yeah, Ash rarely gets pissed and,"" he blinked and looked over at his friend, ""you know, it's nearly always been about Johnny. 'Cept that one time you insulted his mother.""<br/><br/>Ashton smiled in the bathroom and let himself be pulled up and out the door, leaning on John so he wouldn't stumbled and send them both to the ground. Outside, he grinned up at Cooper, ""I kicked Jordan's ass and I'm going to get laid. Eat that Cooper.""<br/><br/>The bigger man just laughed and patted John on the back, ""You have a good night, Johnny."""
17840,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"10-01-2012, 18:27:36",Crowe,"""Wow..."" Tammy still couldn't believe how John reacted earlier. He never lost his temper in front of her or anyone she knew. While he wasn't a pushover, he clearly preferred to forgive and forget most of the time.<br/><br/>John couldn't help but blush at the comment Ash made, but after standing up for him, his boyfriend deserved a reward. ""Yes, he is."" He said, suppressing a giggle. ""Thanks for everything, Cooper."" With a nod, he helped the blonde through the living room.<br/><br/>""Gosh, John, I'm sorry. Is he alright?"" Tammy said after getting up the couch.<br/><br/>""He will be. Thanks guys."" He smiled and walked out of the apartment, carefully getting Ashton into the car before getting in the driver's seat. ""Ok, we're going home now, alright?"" He leaned over to make sure his lover was ok before taking off."
17841,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"10-01-2012, 20:09:12",Cleo4u2,"Ashton had waved to his friends and gave them a thumbs up as he left, much to the amusement of Danny and B.J. Once he was situated in the car, John leaned over and asked him a question. Promptly giggling, he said, ""Darlin', I am drunk, but I'm not drunk enough you gotta say that three times. Home! Sex!"" He pointed out the car windshield, ""Go!"""
17842,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"10-01-2012, 20:50:30",Crowe,"John laughed and licked his lips. ""Hot sex coming right up!"" He said with a grin and drove away, going as fast as he could. Thankfully their apartment wasn't too far and they made it there under ten minutes.<br/><br/>It seemed Ashton was just as excited because he was already getting out of the car when he did. Helping him stay on his feet, John had to kiss him over and over as they moved up to the door. His breaths were agitated and his bulge was pressing against his pants. ""I want you so much right now."" He said in between their kissing while his shaky hands looked for the keys.<br/><br/>When the door finally opened, he helped Ashton inside and threw the door close and immediately started to take off his coat and unbuckling his belt while hungrily taking Ashton's tongue into his mouth."
17843,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"11-01-2012, 02:56:57",Cleo4u2,"Ashton was moaning, the dizziness back at what blood he had left rushed to his dick. As they entered the apartment, it was all tongues, mouths, hands, and flying clothes. He wasn't even sure the door got shut as they didn't even make to the bedroom, collapsing on the couch. Ash had maneuvered John on top, his hands running over his boyfriend's chest then around to cup his ass. Vaguely he realized he was still wearing his pants, but didn't really care.<br/><br/>Since they're near break-up a week ago, he had since learned he was supposed to use lube on his boyfriend so he didn't hurt him. This time, he was too drunk and horny so like their first time, he lifted John up and slid him down so his dick entered the brunette's tight hole. He pushed his boyfriend's hips downwards until he was fully sheathed inside the man's warmth, then looked up at his lover. ""You gotta drive this time, darlin',"" Ashton husked."
17844,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"11-01-2012, 15:36:26",Crowe,"There was no time to get to the bed, so they both just went down on the sofa. John had managed to take off his pants as he straddled his boyfriend. To feel his hands all over him was heaven. He kissed Ashton's neck and chest while his hands ran all over the blonde's muscular body. Before he knew it, his lover was pushing into him, making him shout in initial pain that slowly turned to pleasure. He groaned and bit Ashton's shoulder as he felt him go real deep inside.<br/><br/>Then, with a deep breath, he smiled at the blonde beneath him. ""Don't have to tell me twice."" John began to rock his hips back and forth to get comfortable first, and then picked up the pace. He leaned back to a crouching position and began to bounce his hips off on Ashton’s length, shouting moans of pleasure each time. With his head tilted back, he closed his eyes and continued to ride hos boyfriend with no reservations."
17845,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"11-01-2012, 19:17:14",Cleo4u2,"The blonde could only stare wide eyed as John fucked himself on Ashton's cock. Why the hell hadn't they done this sooner? His boyfriend riding him, in the throws of pleasure, was the hottest sight he had every seen.<br/><br/>""Good God, darlin',"" Ash panted, running his hands up John's chest to pinch the man's nipples, ""you are so fuckin' sexy. If you don't do this again, I will never forgive you."""
17846,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"11-01-2012, 22:38:45",Crowe,"John could barely speak as he was in too much pleasure. He looked down at Ashton and licked his lips, biting them after. ""You...earned it..."" He said between breaths and moans. In between bouncing, John had to periodically slow his pace a bit to catch his breath, moving his hips in long but slow motions. His bangs were pressed to his face as he sweated from the exertion, but he wasn't complaining one bit. He loved the feeling and seeing his lover enjoying himself so much. His own cock was fully erect with clear drops glistening on top.<br/><br/>""I love you so much..."" He then leaned forward and gave Ashton a big kiss before leaning back and continuing to bounce on his hips with his eyes half closed."
17847,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"12-01-2012, 16:14:50",Cleo4u2,"Every time John slowed down, it seemed to be just as Ashton was reaching his peak. Then once it had died down, the brunette would start again only to slow once more. His hips moved of their own accord  to meet his lover, thrusting deeper and forcing the pace a little faster. Even the kiss was a tease, as John stopped bouncing to press it to his lips.<br/><br/>Hands holding tight to his boyfriend's hips, Ashton actually begged, ""Please, god, Johnny...Need to cum so bad, darlin'. You are so good, I love you..."" Usually in control of the pace of their love making, this new position was sweet, new torture that the blonde decided he loved."
17848,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"12-01-2012, 17:13:06",Crowe,"Having his lover plead for release was hotter than even him punching Jordan for him. ""Alright babe, you can let go."" He said and increased his pace to very quick motions as he worked for his boyfriend's orgasm. Then, unexpectedly, he cried out and came without even touching himself. The sensation was so good and it was hitting all the right places inside him that he just had to climax. But he didn't stop moving, hoping to have Ashton follow him."
17849,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"12-01-2012, 21:15:21",Cleo4u2,"Ashton's eyes widened in shock as his lover came without his help, then snapped shut as he came from the increased stimulation and knowledge that Johnny had literally just fucked himself on his cock until he came. Stars shot behind his eyes as the orgasm rocked through him, shooting load after load inside his boyfriend, then collapsing back onto the couch. Between the amazing sex and the fight, he wasn't sure he could move, but managed to limply wrap his arms around John."
17850,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"13-01-2012, 14:37:52",Crowe,"John slumped down on top of Ashton, breathing heavily. Those warm arms around him felt cozy. ""I don't think...I'll be able to...walk well tomorrow...heheh..."" He said as he moved a bit to the side so that Ash could breathe well. Smiling, he nuzzled into his boyfriend's neck. His legs were cramping a little, but the rewards were worth it.<br/><br/>Hopefully Laura would think twice about carrying on her little threats now that they took care of Jordan. And they would matter little anyhow, because graduation day was not far off. Then he and Ashton could move to a more tolerant community away from her and her crazy family. ""Say, Ash..."" He said after a moment of silence. ""Do you want anything specific as a graduation gift?"" He asked, not knowing if the man was already asleep or not."
17851,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"13-01-2012, 16:31:26",Cleo4u2,"""Eh?"" the blonde stirred, shifting to give John more room. He was going to pass out here, there was no helping it, but he was awake for a little while longer. ""I've got my graduation gift for both of us already,"" he murmured, only slurring a little. ""My mom and dad helped pitch in and, um, look, don't be mad, okay? I called your mom and dad and they actually pitched in too. Your mom said she wanted you to call. But, right, that was supposed to be a surprise. I...um...I'm not getting you anything and you're not getting me anything. Yeah. That's it..."" Ashton shut his eyes, drunk enough to think that would be the end of it."
17852,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"13-01-2012, 17:15:33",Crowe,"It was cute to hear Ashton slurring like that and it made John giggle. He hadn't talked to his mother in months, and that had been a short call when making arrangements while setting up the apartment. As far as his father, well it had been years. But he wasn't upset or anything, it was actually sweet of Ash to be so thoughtful. He stirred his curiosity and then left him hanging, but he couldn't blame him. After all, he did the same before. John moved his legs slowly to push down his lover's pants off his legs so they would snuggle naked together.<br/><br/>""Mine is a silly man...and I love him just...like...that..."" He quoted some novel as his tired body gave out and he was overcome by sleep."
17853,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 15:55:12",Cleo4u2,"Ashton awoke the next morning by falling off the couch. He groaned and looked up at his lover, then rubbed his head as it promptly started to throb - then he just groaned louder. Thinking back, he remembered amazing sex and...a beer bottle being smashed into his head...laughing with the guys...His hands hurt. Looking down, he saw the skin of his knuckles broken and was happy he had at least given as good as he got to whoever broke their damn beer over his head.<br/><br/>Slowly getting to his knees - no sudden movements or his head was likely to explode all over the living room - Ash shook John gently by the shoulder. ""Hey, Johnny,"" he said quietly, wincing at the sound of his own voice. ""Sexy, wake up. I wanna know what happened last night..."""
17854,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 16:44:17",Crowe,"John frowned and blinked his eyes open with a low moan. ""Hey, babe."" He said with a tired smile as he stretched and put a hand on Ash's cheek. Just like he predicted, his legs and ass were really sore from their workout the night before. Yawning, he rubbed his eyes sat up, his messy hair going in all directions. But his focus was on his boyfriend and how cute he looked.<br/><br/>""Hmm, let's see...Jordan broke a bottle on your head, so you beat him up. Well,<em>we </em>beat him up."" He said with a smirk. ""Oh, and B.J. put Laura in her place."" That really brought a smile to his face. ""And then we had amazing sex."" With a wink, he pinched Ash's chin."
17855,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 18:13:56",Cleo4u2,"""Shh, keep it down,"" Ashton practically whined, ""I think I have a concussion and I'm clearly dying. For the record, I remember the sex. I more than remember the sex; if I survive, I demand more amazing sex.""<br/><br/>Slowly he got to his feet, swaying slightly and holding onto his head, ""I demand coffee...and toast. Yes, along with water and Advil."" Leaning over, he kissed John gently on the cheek, ""Would you like me to make you some too?"" Apparently he was demanding it of himself, not his boyfriend."
17856,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 19:16:22",Crowe,"John couldn't help but smile. ""Yes please; to the coffee and the sex."" His said, raising a brow. He wasn't hung over, but he sure felt like it. Whenever he was with Ashton, it was like he became blinded to everything else. But that was a good thing, and it would get better soon. Only a few more weeks of final projects before graduation day, and they wouldn't have to put up with Laura or her crazy family.<br/><br/>He looked down at the floor and saw the clothes all over the floor. ""Looks like a tornado swept in."" He groaned a bit as he got up and felt his legs sore, reminding him of how good last night was."
17857,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 20:34:44",Cleo4u2,"""More like a hurricane,"" Ashton responded, ""Hurricane Jack. I am never drinking that much Jack Daniels...for at least a week.""<br/><br/>They headed into the kitchen where the blonde began to cook, though his movements were careful, ""Better yet, I am never getting hit with a bottle every again."" He frowned, ""I remember...I was coming out of the bathroom and Jordan was saying..."" Ashton became both pale and furious at the same time, ""he was saying how if you liked dick so much he'd show you what a real dick felt like. I just remember wanting to kill him.""<br/><br/>He downed four Advil and then chugged a bottle of water, ""Whatever, look, you need to clear your schedule today. I have...something...that I need to show you."""
17858,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 21:31:55",Crowe,"John smiled as he sat on the small dining table, still naked. He wanted to grab the clothes on the floor, but the burning sensation in his legs stopped him. Knowing what Jordan said made him scowl. He was probably a closeted gay, lashing out against others who had the confidence to accept themselves. Maybe it made John a bad person for thinking it, but he was kinda glad that at least Jordan probably hated himself more than anyone else he knew. The jerk deserved what he got.<br/><br/>Looking up to return his attention to his boyfriend, John tilted his head a bit. ""What? Is it a surprise?"" He asked, looking for an answer in the blond's eyes."
17859,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 21:39:18",Cleo4u2,"Pouring, then sliding a cup of coffee across the table, Ashton them moved to make toast while drinking his own cup. ""Yep,"" he said with a grin. ""You can't know what it is. It's great, I...um, well,"" he looked suddenly nervous, ""I hope you'll like it. We gotta drive pretty far though, about four hours. So...we gotta get out of here pretty soon."""
17860,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"16-01-2012, 22:18:59",Crowe,"""That sounds great."" John said as he sipped the coffee, wondering what his boyfriend had up his sleeve. They had been busy this past week, so he had no clue what the surprise was. ""At least you're driving since I can barely feel anything from the waist down."" He said with a wink. ""And get me some bacon. I like meat."" He said as he licked his lips suggestively while staring at his lover's penis."
17861,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"17-01-2012, 16:45:33",Cleo4u2,"Ashton looked ill at the request, ""Bacon? You sadist, you know I'm hung over..."" Grabbing the toast he plopped down at the kitchen table and slid two slices to John, ""I will have to drive, because you don't know where we're going. We'll grab lunch when we get there then...well, we'll see."" He eyed his lover, ""Seriously, if you make bacon I will be sick."""
17862,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"17-01-2012, 17:40:50",Crowe,"John chuckled. ""Fine, fine, I won't torture you anymore."" He took the slices of toast and began to eat them. ""I guess you'll have to spank me later for that, huh?"" It wasn't really a question, more like an invitation. As he finished eating, he stood up and began to pick up the clothes that were left all over the floor. He put them all in a basket near the small laundry unit he had in the apartment to wash later. Afterwards, he jumped in the shower and relaxed under the hot water. He was still at a loss of what to get Ashton as a graduation present. John would give him the world if he asked, so many things were circling in his head but he couldn't choose what. Maybe if he called Danny later, he could get a more objective opinion."
17863,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"17-01-2012, 18:26:35",Cleo4u2,"Ashton gave his lover a lustful look at the request, ""Count on it.""<br/><br/>He left John leave, then made their last minute preparations and while his boyfriend took a shower, secretly packed an overnight bag for them both and stowed it in the trunk. A black blindfold was shoved into his jacket pocket and he then waited for the shower to free up to take his own. Once clean, he got dressed and went looking for his boyfriend.<br/><br/>""You ready to go?"" he asked with a grin when he found him."
17864,Best Friends (Crowe and Cleo4u2),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127249.0,"17-01-2012, 19:27:52",Crowe,"""Sure am."" He replied and got up on his feet, still feeling the effects of the night before but able to stand nonetheless. They left the apartment and John locked the door on his way out. There was a little drizzle of rain at the moment. ""Which car are we taking?"" He said as they went down the stairs to the porch. He had his keys, just in case."
17865,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:03:42",sluggerjackson,Two eager young people awaiting approval venture fourth. Sluggerjackson has no idea what he's doing
17866,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:06:44",Lysari,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.msg5718961#msg5718961"">Quote from: sluggerjackson on 13-01-2012, 06:03:42</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">Two eager young people awaiting approval venture fourth. Sluggerjackson has no idea what he's doing<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/><br/>Yay! hehe so did you have a theme in mind?"
17867,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:08:04",sluggerjackson,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.msg5718984#msg5718984"">Quote from: Lysari on 13-01-2012, 06:06:44</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote""><br/>Yay! hehe so did you have a theme in mind?<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>I was going to defer to you since your the more experienced one here. I'm up for just about anything."
17868,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:12:33",Lysari,"Okay so how about medieval times. I am an Elf rogue/ranger. My personality is kind of like from the door mat. very clumsy, quirky, cute, and friendly. She is off on her own training/ becoming a woman (sort of like the Native Americans fasting in the woods to see their spirit guide lol) she is looking for someone to quest with ^_^ hopefully someone to playfully argue with as They journey together. I also have no problem turning it more adult when we get accepted. however it would move to private message if it gets to that state lol. Sound like a plan?"
17869,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:15:59",sluggerjackson,"Sounds good,<br/>I'll take the role of a grumpy older (but not old mind you) Human hunter, who has a trusty, happy go lucky big ole wolf hound with him. Very much a recluse (maybe some underlying tragedy), who probably needs a quirky spirit to pull him out of his shell, though he probably will not be happy about it at first."
17870,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:17:42",Lysari,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.msg5719036#msg5719036"">Quote from: sluggerjackson on 13-01-2012, 06:15:59</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">Sounds good, <br/>I'll take the role of a grumpy older (but not old mind you) Human hunter, who has a trusty, happy go lucky big ole wolf hound with him. Very much a recluse (maybe some underlying tragedy), who probably needs a quirky spirit to pull him out of his shell, though he probably will not be happy about it at first.<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div>If you wil grace me with an intoduction post i will introduce the two characters in a way only a cute clumsy quirky elf could meet someone ^_^<br/>"
17871,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:24:31",sluggerjackson,"(sure and then sadly I will have to depart)<br/><br/>The wolf hound trotted purposefully into the clearing and then stopped and began to sniff the air, his entire body alert. Jackson strode in behind him, his long legs covering the broken forest terrain with practiced ease. In the morning sun his silhouette was lean, but it belayed his strength. A worn be maintained long sword hung at his side, and a bow unstrung in his right hand. His hair was short and unevenly cut, brown with signs of gray creeping into it. It would have been clear to anyone who saw him that he cared little for his appearance and didn't use a mirror when he cut his hair. His face was clean shaven and natural was visible. He was adorned in buck skin from head to toe, patched with burlap in some places. Everything about Jackson spoke of a savage competence and complete comfort in the woods.<br/><br/>He looked at his dog and said ""What is it boy?""<br/><br/>The dog merely looked back at him and wagged his tail.<br/><br/>Sighing, Jackson looked into the woods around the clearing trying to see what his dog smelled.<br/>"
17872,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 06:39:12",Lysari,"Aldwen Teh'lair was a young elf woman just having reached her 21st year. She was 5 foot three and had dark red hair that was tied back with some of her locks in a ponytail and the rest flowing down to her shoulders. Bangs swept to the side to show her big Carmel brown eyes. She was high in a tree. she wore green and brown elven woven-light armor. Her bow was ready at the wolf. She winced at the painful reminder of her last encounter with a feral wolf wish left a scar on the chin of her left leg. She readied her arrow.<br/><br/>""Steady,Aldwen.....""<br/><br/>She noticed the man and did a double take. She had never seen a human up close before. She crept out the branch a bit farther. she squatted  down in the branch. she held her knees to her chest with one arm and use the other to steady herself... She studdied him amazed at this ears and more masculine frame that that of elven men. She blinked twice as she felt herself tilting. She gripped harder at the branch but realized the branch was breaking further down. She scrambled to get to her feet in vain as the branch snapped. She yelped and attempted to tuck and roll as she neared the hard unforgiving ground below her."
17873,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 14:02:00",sluggerjackson,"His past career of soldiering gave him an excellent reaction time. Before the Elf had started her awkward roll across the ground Jackson had thrown his unstrung bow aside and sprinted at her making a hissing sound that caused his dog stay where it was and sit. His keen eye rapidly absorbed the potential threat before him. It was an Elf girl, just on the cusp of womanhood.<br/><br/>His eyes narrowed as he drank in the shape of her graceful neck, curves of her body, the beauty of her armor, all the way down to her feet. He did this in the time it took him to close the distance between them. Sensations stirred inside him. He felt angry because he had been disturbed, but he also felt something he had not felt in a long time...lust. He pushed all thoughts and sensations out of his mind as he broke into a tackle attempting to knock her over."
17874,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 17:43:19",Lysari,"The elf woman let out another small yelp and a grown as she hit the ground. She winced and laid there for a moment trying to process what happened. She slowly opened one eye. When she saw the man on top of her she shut it quickly.<em>'awww damn it...'</em>She went limp and slowed her breathing. The elf was very busty and she slowed her breathing so her chest didn't move (or at-least only slightly).<em>'Wait a second... I'm a rogue damn it... okay hmmmm.... no faking death that won't give me hand to hand practice.... okay just peek one more time and when his defenses are lowered....strike!</em>She waited a moment that felt like forever as adrenaline pumped through her. Slowly her eye opened again slowly focusing as she tried to open it as little as possible. She blushed a bit and opened both her eyes. She blinked at bit looking at his eyes. Her lips curled into a friendly smile and she darted her hands to his ears. Running her fingers over the non-pointy tips and giggled. ""so interesting you humans are..."""
17875,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"13-01-2012, 20:58:08",sluggerjackson,"It had been three years since the wars ended, and taking his discharge from the scout corp, Jackson had faded into the woods with his dog, finished with beings of all sorts. His initial response had been instinct and now he was on top of a warm bodied elf girl. He expected an instant struggle, he expected to be battling for his life, but instead he lay pressed against an elf who had closed her eyes and slowed her breathing.<br/><br/>Three years with only a dog for company, but it was only then that Jackson realized exactly how ill equipped to deal with other beings he had become. Other more savage thoughts entered his mind, his old soldiers instinct told him to incapacitate her and leave quickly. Another savage lustful thought told him to force himself upon her. He destroyed that thought immediately, it was other men doing things like that that had convinced him to leave civilization in the first place.<br/><br/>His light blue eyes again traveled up and down her body, and behind him his dog let out and inquisitive bark. He was still internally agonizing over the situation when the elf reached up and touched his ear saying ""So interesting you humans are..."" the touch ended any cogent thoughts and he exhaled sharply. It was only a light touch, but it was the first touch he had felt in years. He exhaled sharply and felt his battle edge leave him to replaced by confusion."
17876,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 03:55:18",Lysari,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.msg5721384#msg5721384"">Quote from: sluggerjackson on 13-01-2012, 20:58:08</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">It had been three years since the wars ended, and taking his discharge from the scout corp, Jackson had faded into the woods with his dog, finished with beings of all sorts. His initial response had been instinct and now he was on top of a warm bodied elf girl. He expected an instant struggle, he expected to be battling for his life, but instead he lay pressed against an elf who had closed her eyes and slowed her breathing. <br/><br/>Three years with only a dog for company, but it was only then that Jackson realized exactly how ill equipped to deal with other beings he had become. Other more savage thoughts entered his mind, his old soldiers instinct told him to incapacitate her and leave quickly. Another savage lustful thought told him to force himself upon her. He destroyed that thought immediately, it was other men doing things like that that had convinced him to leave civilization in the first place. <br/><br/>His light blue eyes again traveled up and down her body, and behind him his dog let out and inquisitive bark. He was still internally agonizing over the situation when the elf reached up and touched his ear saying ""So interesting you humans are..."" the touch ended any cogent thoughts and he exhaled sharply. It was only a light touch, but it was the first touch he had felt in years. He exhaled sharply and felt his battle edge leave him to replaced by confusion.<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Aldwen blushed and retracted her hands quickly. ""sorry! how rude of me... I- ....wait ... oh well thanks for catching me, even if you did fall on me.... umm.. I'm Aldwen.... Aldwen Teh'lair... really sorry to bother you... ""*she blushed deeper as she felt herself inserting her foot further into her mouth with every syllable.<br/><br/>Her eyes narrowed a bit onto his as she tried to read him. Her heart was pulsing fast as she became more and more embarrassed. She bit her lip to stop herself from talking anymore and making it worse.<br/><br/>The elf woman kept coming up with different stories about him and where he came from. Maybe he was a famous human. Or a simple servant human. Perhaps he had a farm with a wife and children. Her mind continued to wander making 1000 lives for him before even knowing his name. She was so curious about him but at the same time felt rude asking anything. Slowly brushing her hair out of her face she attempted to sit up a bit even with him on top of her."
17877,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 04:06:00",sluggerjackson,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.msg5722692#msg5722692"">Quote from: Lysari on 14-01-2012, 03:55:18</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">Aldwen blushed and retracted her hands quickly. ""sorry! how rude of me... I- ....wait ... oh well thanks for catching me, even if you did fall on me.... umm.. I'm Aldwen.... Aldwen Teh'lair... really sorry to bother you... ""*she blushed deeper as she felt herself inserting her foot further into her mouth with every syllable. <br/><br/>Her eyes narrowed a bit onto his as she tried to read him. Her heart was pulsing fast as she became more and more embarrassed. She bit her lip to stop herself from talking anymore and making it worse. <br/><br/>The elf woman kept coming up with different stories about him and where he came from. Maybe he was a famous human. Or a simple servant human. Perhaps he had a farm with a wife and children. Her mind continued to wander making 1000 lives for him before even knowing his name. She was so curious about him but at the same time felt rude asking anything. Slowly brushing her hair out of her face she attempted to sit up a bit even with him on top of her. <br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Remaining in his position he opened his mouth to speak, and nothing came out of it. She was staring into his eyes and he found himself staring back. ""Sorry"", he said suddenly, ""For tackling you,"" he narrowed his eyes becoming visibly annoyed. ""Why are you out here? Why the hell are you falling out of things? That noise you made, I'm not going to be able to catch lunch now."" He looked around and then back at his dog, then back at her eyes. She had such pretty eyes. ""I should set my dog on you."" He looked back at the dog again, its mouth open, lungs panting, and tail wagging. If she knew anything about dogs she would see through his threat, that only served to annoy him further. As an after thought he said ""I'm Jackson, my last name doesn't matter."" His eyes narrowed again, ""You here to kill me?"" he demanded."
17878,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 05:18:59",Lysari,"She blushed and shook her head. ""oh no no no.. sorry...i am out here trying to learn to be a woman... I um was hunting and then i saw you and the branch broke and i fell and im sorry i didnt expect it so i yelped and im really sorry, jackson, sir. "" She felt the heat raising to her face as she became more and more embarassed. She bit her lip and lowered her head darting her eyes to peek at him. She signed softly. ""Sorry...."""
17879,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 05:27:03",sluggerjackson,"Jackson sighed, and with a slight groan as he bent his knees to get up said, ""No harm done."" His tone suggested that there had been in fact a lot of damage done. He stepped back from her and said, ""Unless you have an injury preventing you from moving along, I suggest you move along."" He avoided eye contact with her as he said it. He paused and seemed to be lost in thought for a moment, then after a slight hesitation asked ""What's involved in you becoming a woman anyway?"""
17880,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 05:36:04",Lysari,"She smiles a bit and moves closer to him looking him in the eyes. The elf woman was happy to oblige and was thrilled he was interested in her culture. "" Oh well I have to venture out from my homeland and fend for myself. I was told to travel this direction until I find another village to try and make coin in.  Once I have secured a home and employment I may return home and tell my father which man I choose for a husband. It is tradition that at the twenty first year The young elf woman is sent off to become a woman. Men do the same but i hear they are sent in the other direction and they do not get to choose a wife hehe. Are you a man Mr. Jackson, sir?"""
17881,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 05:48:34",sluggerjackson,"""I've made coin, and I had a wife if that's what your asking; and I've done plenty of fending for myself."" He had to shake his head to keep from becoming lost in her eyes again. ""So...are you damaged?"" He broke eye contact and retrieved his unstrung long bow from where he discarded it earlier. He looked up at her again, unknowingly his eyes ran slowly from her feet to her head."
17882,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 05:54:04",Lysari,"Aldwen smiled and nodded.""Oh, Sorry sir. Oh no i think I'm alright hehe. everything seams in place."" She ran her hands over herself as if looking for keys. She giggled and stepped closer to him.""so where are you heading Jackson, sir?"" She held her hands behind her back leaning forward toward him with a friendly smile.Her eyes kept his even when his didn't meet hers. She was itching to ask him more about human 'stuff'."
17883,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 06:02:55",sluggerjackson,"He watched carefully at each motion she made, wondering if she was aware of the impact she was having on him. women Elves were the object of many a mans fantasy, but for Jackson's part he had never given it much thought. He tried to deal in only real situations, not fantasy.<br/>But seeing Aldwen in front of him, he now understood the other men. He also was rapidly discovering her cheerfulness to be annoying, and he had only met her a moment ago. ""I've a 'hide' nearby where I stored my things before I went hunting yesterday."" He found himself trying to stand straighter than he normally did."
17884,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 06:13:56",Lysari,"Her smile grew to show a teethy grin. "" i bet you are a special human. Real important, A? What do humans do to become women? or men? Do they eat elven peoples toes? I didn't think it was true i just wanted to make sure i am correct. Oh, What do you eat? Jackson can I come with you? Aldwen touched his shoulder gently to add gesture to her pleading."
17885,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 06:21:12",sluggerjackson,"He gulped at the suggestion of eating toes. Aldwen was a dizzying as she was beautiful, and he wasn't sure if was truly as innocent as she seemed. He looked around the woods as she touched him. ""We don't really have to do anything I suppose, I was told I had to go to war to be a man...so I did, why am I even telling you this."" He thought for a moment, the woods weren't safe, and he didn't care for the thought of her wandering into her doom anymore than he cared for her following him. He scowled and nodded to himself, ""Mostly humans just screw each other over to prove they are adults. Thankfully I'm not important any more and no I'm not going to lop off your toes.""<br/><br/>He snapped his fingers and his dog eagerly came to his side. ""There's a village a few days from here, I'll take you...but stop calling me sir.""<br/>"
17886,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 06:35:07",Lysari,"Aldwen smiled and jumped throwing a its in the air. ""yes! Thank you s- Jackson hehe... I apologise for all the questions... I have just never been away from home....I have never seen a human in person. You look so much like us and yet so different.... It is all fascinating!""She gathered herself and stood ready to follow him. She looked to the wolf and smiled. she had a calm serene look on her face and she mumbled a few elven words he could assume was a respectful greeting to her other travel companion. ""I still think you are an important human...your companion holds much loyalty to you.""She giggled and walked backwards a bit so she could talk to him while they walked. Every now and then she stumbled but quickly regained her balance and acting like nothing happened."
17887,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 07:16:17",Lysari,((fist*** lol sorry. i look forawrd to when we are approved ^_^))<br/>
17888,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 14:32:24",sluggerjackson,"""He holds much loyalty because he know's I'm going to feed him,"" Jackson said fondly of his dog. His eyes constantly moved about searching his surroundings as they walked, but they also kept returning to Aldwen. ""What did you say to him just then?"""
17889,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 14:33:16",sluggerjackson,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.msg5723543#msg5723543"">Quote from: Lysari on 14-01-2012, 07:16:17</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">((fist*** lol sorry. i look forawrd to when we are approved ^_^))<br/><br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>(I do too)"
17890,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"14-01-2012, 18:29:08",Lysari,"The elven woman giggled a bit andturned back around. Now facing the right way; she moved to walk next to him. ""I suppose in human speak it is 'Good morrow great spirit, may the day smile upon you."" Aldwen blushed a bit. She had never felt so...weird... She was so fascinated and just really wanted to be close to him. Her eyes would occasionally trace his masculine arms... so much different from the dainty elven males arms. Her face had also never stayed red for so long. She almost had the urge to hold his hand in hers but also feared him(or his reaction). She visibly sighed but didn't notice if it was one she thought or actual did. Her mind continued to wonder. Her mind kept going back the the phrase 'had a wife'. Part of her said he may have just misspoken and he has one. The other part of her said  the had was there to show he didn't. Either way she was horrible to think about his maybe dead or heartbroken wife. Her mind continued to wander and she fell more and more silent during their walk."
17891,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"15-01-2012, 05:03:49",sluggerjackson,"""I don't think anyone has ever been so formal with him,"" Jackson said with a slight smile forming on his face. Ever vigilant of his surroundings, he still found himself greatly distracted by his new companion. ""Companion"" the word stuck in his mind.<em>She'll find out who you really are and will want nothing to do with you</em>he thought to himself. He thought about his wife in the arms of another man and scowled. Aldwen had fallen in next to him, and for a second he fought the urge to tell her to walk twenty feet behind her, to hide their numbers. But he didn't, there was no need for that sort of thing, the war was over.<br/><br/>As they approached his 'hide' he suddenly held his fist straight up and dropped to one knee near a bush, his dog laid down on his paws ready too spring up at a seconds notice."
17892,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"15-01-2012, 08:27:57",Lysari,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.msg5727276#msg5727276"">Quote from: sluggerjackson on 15-01-2012, 05:03:49</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""I don't think anyone has ever been so formal with him,"" Jackson said with a slight smile forming on his face. Ever vigilant of his surroundings, he still found himself greatly distracted by his new companion. ""Companion"" the word stuck in his mind. <em>She'll find out who you really are and will want nothing to do with you</em> he thought to himself. He thought about his wife in the arms of another man and scowled. Aldwen had fallen in next to him, and for a second he fought the urge to tell her to walk twenty feet behind her, to hide their numbers. But he didn't, there was no need for that sort of thing, the war was over. <br/><br/>As they approached his 'hide' he suddenly held his fist straight up and dropped to one knee near a bush, his dog laid down on his paws ready too spring up at a seconds notice.<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>The elf woman smiled as she saw the smile she brought to Jackson's face. Taking a moment she tried to remember everything about it in case this was the last time she would see it. Aldwen was delayed but quickly understood it was time to hide defensively. She stayed silent and kept a hand on his shoulder. Leaning towad him while she managed to stay hidden behind him. The elf slowed her breathing and let her eyes trace the surroundings. A bit distracted by the warmth of him under her hand;however, she also knew there was a reason he stopped them."
17893,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"15-01-2012, 14:23:21",sluggerjackson,"He thought about putting his mouth on the hand she touched him with, but he brushed that aside and focused on the task at hand. Somebody was nearby. Ahead, twenty feet a massive figure stepped into view. It was massively muscular and seven feet tall, with tusks protruding from its face, its eyes were yellow and its skin a dark green. It stomped about as if looking for someone and then it began to yell in its deep voice: ""Elf-step! I know you live in these woods! You killed my kin, I will kill you! I promise!""<br/><br/>The massive creature continued to wander for a while longer then slowly began to walk away into the woods."
17894,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"15-01-2012, 15:10:09",Lysari,Aldwen looked over the massive creature. Just like with Jackson;she had never seen one in person. She stayed still waiting for him to show it was safe to proceed. She leaned a bit closer to him and rested cheeck on his back next to her hand. There was no purpose in this. Her hand was there to show she was still there and had not wandered off. She just wanted to feel the warmth of him against her cheeck. She blushed a bit keeping her eyes open but narrowing them a bit. He was comfortable to rest on.
17895,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"15-01-2012, 16:52:46",sluggerjackson,"Jackson waited a few minutes until the Orc had wandered from view. It had been looking for him he knew, but he had no interest in fighting it. He had fought enough of them during the wars. Relaxing he took a moment to enjoy her cheek against him. He looked back at her ""You did good."" He made a nod towards his dog, who got up and moved 40 feet to the west of them and took up sentry there.<br/><br/>""I'm going to move to the other side of the clearing and make sure that orc is gone, don't move until I come to get you."" He said to Aldwen as he took a bowstring from his pouch and fitted it to his bow, he then notched an arrow and got up in a half crouch position. ""If something happens to me, run, that thing can easily kill us both if we're not careful."" It was a half truth, he'd killed many an orc, but it was never a sure thing, and if the orc got the drop on them, Jackson was confident they would die. He would die, he reflected, he had no idea if the Orc's lust for revenge would condemn her too.<br/><br/>As he crept away from her he felt a pang, just being near him was enough to put her in danger."
17896,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 02:31:46",Lysari,"Feeling her face light up as he told her she 'did good'. She grabbed his hand as he tried to leave. ""I-... see you in a bit..."" She blushed and let go. Kneeling down she kept at the ready to run as ordered. Anxiously waiting for him , her eyes traced the woods. Slowly she took out her hair out of its held up do and did it again. Her new high ponytail kept her hair out of her face. Slowly drawing her boy her eyes went back to the woods. Doing as he said Aldwen stayed put. However, she remained at the ready. Be it fight or flight she wanted to be prepared for anything. The light breeze caressing over the skin of her neck and playing through her ponytail. Focussing on listening for Jackson her ears twitched very slightly picking up any noises.<em>come on....</em>She thought as she became more and more anxious with the passing moments. She half stood up and then knelt back down not wantint to disobey her orders."
17897,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 03:06:10",sluggerjackson,"Satisfied the Orc was gone Jackson walked back across the trail. The name ""Elfstep"" still ringing in his ears, he hadn't been called that since the war, it felt weirder still to hear it with an elf girl nearby. Standing up straight he walked back towards Aldwen taking the sinew off his long bow. ""That Orc was looking for me,"" he said as he approached her noting that she had her bow drawn back at the ready. The site brought another surge of almost animal attraction, she was no fragile city dwelling woman. He frowned unknowingly, she was young and inexperienced and in danger because of him. ""He didn't find my things, and I have some venison jerky if your hungry."""
17898,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 03:22:03",Lysari,"Aldwen hadd loosened her bow. she put it away and started to walk toward him. She embraced him and nodded""okay... So... How do we kill it. What is the plan?"" She began sharpening her knife with a grinding stone. She had a serious look on her face for the first time since he met her. The sound of the scraping of metal made her wince slightly as she looked to him for an answer. She thought about it and if they were to have any peace of mind as they traveled they needed to take this thing out...Plus.... Even though they had just met a few hours ago... She did not like the idea of him being hunted. She finished sharpening her dagger and moved on to her kriss short sword."
17899,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 03:28:02",sluggerjackson,"""I'd rather not kill HIM"" he said emphasizing the word ""him"". Her sudden hug had filled him with a warm feeling he had not felt in years. ""He's doing what is right by his people. He'll be easy enough to avoid, the trail he left was substantial and he didn't find my supplies so he's not that clever."" He watched her sharpen her knife, and found both the skill with which she did it and the fact that the sound of it made her wince very endearing. He tentatively reached out with his hands and took hold of each of hers. ""Never rush to take a life, now tell me, when did you eat last?"""
17900,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 03:34:34",Lysari,"Aldwen looked up and had to think a moment.""hmm... I left about... three days ago from my home... so... its been almost a full day i suppose..."" She finished sharpening her short sword before putting it away and looking toward him. she kind of half frowned. Not liking the idea of just avoiding something trying to kill him. However, she would listen to his orders. She took her hair down now that the danger seemed to be over. she scratched the back of her head to straighten the hair from where it was bunched in her ponytail. Her eyes looked into his as she stood ready to follow."
17901,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 03:53:25",sluggerjackson,"He put jerky in her hand and pulled a pack, gray cloak, and tomahawk from a hole in the ground. ""It'll be a few days to get to this town, so I guess you can find a job or whatever. I need to sell a few pelts anyway."" He sat down next to her and fed his dog piece of jerky. ""There's a stream few miles away. we can make it there by dusk and camp for the day."" He took a deep breathe, ""I have no business saying this, but...well...most women look either better with their hair up or down. You...look good either way."" A slightest hint of a blush could be seen on his face for a second then it vanished and he was all business again. ""I have enemies in this world, if your going to travel with me I need to know exactly what level of skill you have, what you consider your strengths."""
17902,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:03:01",Lysari,"Aldwen smiled softly at the comment. ""Thank you, Jackson."" She  ate slowly. after swallowing down a bite she looked to him. ""The hearing is sometimes a gift and a curse.. loud noises hurt and confuse me... but I can hear small noises long distances. I also have become very good at using the force of my enemy's attacks against them.. the dual wield gives me a lot of defense... However i do lack as much offense. We should fight.. obviously do not kill me but you should see my skills and how else?"" She smiled wider and ate some more. Her head tilted as she assessed his reaction to the idea."
17903,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:09:37",sluggerjackson,"He smiled at her eagerness, ""All right."" He finished his food and stood up. He picked up his tomahawk and pulled a long knife from his belt. Despite all he'd seen, and been through he still loved to spar. ""Whoever can disarm or otherwise gain a clear advantage wins."" The more rakish side of his personality was tempted to wager something on fight, but he pushed that aside for the time being. They had more pressing matters to deal with."
17904,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:14:20",Lysari,"Quickly she put her hair up in a ponytail again. she brushed her bangs out of her face and armed her short sword and dagger. Her eyes narrowed and she smirked at him. ""If I win... you pay me travel with you. I will hunt for things for us to sell...and will make myself useful... But you will pay me to stay..."" She crouched a bit and lifted her weapons. She slowly paced circling him a bit. Her ears twitched slightly focusing on him. Her eyebrow raised waiting for his agreement or disagreement with the wager."
17905,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:17:54",sluggerjackson,"""Women always cost,"" he chuckled. He gauged her movements for a moment longer and then nodded in agreement. He had to assume she'd be faster than him, but he had experience on his side and a pile of proven luck. He shifted, balancing his weight, ""Ladies first."""
17906,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:22:59",Lysari,Her stance stayed as she smirked at him. Soon she rushed him. She swung with her short word and lunged with her dagger. She twirled behind him and attemped to use the hilt of her sword to hit the back of his knee. She kept thinking of the next move and what else she could do. She did not want to actually cut him so she wanted to get him more incapacitated than hurt. She bit her lip as she focused on fighting him.
17907,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:29:55",Lysari,((sorry I did not realize how many times i put 'she' lol))
17908,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:33:42",sluggerjackson,"Her moves were very fast. He stumbled through deflecting her first two attacks, but she was already behind him attempting to strike at his knee. He side stepped out of the way and snapped his elbow at where he thought she was. His reactions were instinct, he did merely what felt right.<br/><br/>(No problem)"
17909,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:41:04",Lysari,The elf woman took the elbow to the cheek but she moved her face with the blow taking away from its impact. She stood up and then crouched again. She giggled a bit and looked him up and down. She lunged at him again. Her kriss short sword swinging  toward him. This time she kept her dagger to use for defense. She swung more rapidly with her kriss as she held her stance. Aldwen stepped moving in a circle as she swung. She smirked and looked at his eyes keeping his movements in her pretrials.
17910,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 04:57:01",sluggerjackson,"He stepped back from her extended arm and kriss blade, parrying with his knife. In a very sudden motion he brought his tomahawk up attempted to hook the kriss away with the beard of his weapon."
17911,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 05:00:49",Lysari,Aldwen tossed her weapons in the direction of his force. She pressed her back against his chest and attemped to elbow his ribs and headbutt him. She smiled and giggled a bit having fun. She then aquated down and tumbled between his legs and kicked his butt. She then tumbled backwards again getting up onto her feet and grabbing her weapons.
17912,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 05:04:11",Lysari,((leave me a message like this when you are going to bed okies? :D))
17913,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 06:25:23",sluggerjackson,"He smiled at her actions. ""Finesse certainly has its place,"" he said moving close to her in a low stance. ""But us humans...have always relied more on force,"" and smiling he launched shoulder first into her, attempting to knock her over.<br/><br/>((okay sorry about that! I'm going to bed now!!))"
17914,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 17:14:53",Lysari,"Aldwen  fell backwards and attemped to hook his ankle and topple him over aswell. This was surprisingly a lot of fun. SHe giggled and looked over his body from the new angle. ""awww you don't want to have me stay Jackson?"" She giggled just being playfully and hoping to throw him off his game."
17915,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 17:58:34",sluggerjackson,"War has been said to age a person prematurely. In the case of Jackson's ankles, this was especially true. Before he could respond to any of her smart ass remarks he found himself toppling to the ground with a ""whoaaaaa"". He just hoped she would be unable to capitalize on it.<br/><br/>(I'll be off and on today as much as possible, but I have some work to do...so it may be inconsistent)"
17916,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 18:08:46",Lysari,"(( hehe that is alright. I will be on for a bit(about 2pm/2more hours) then I will be gone until late tonight.))<br/><br/>She rolled on top of him and attempted to pin him down. Aldwen placed her forearm at his neck and applied pressure. at the same time she locked her feet under his thighs. A smirk crawled onto her face again as she believed she had won. Her eyes narrowing on his. ""hehe looks like you are stuck with me yet?""<br/>"
17917,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 20:37:36",sluggerjackson,"Annoyed with his ankle betraying him, Jackson was about to throw her off when she put her arm across her neck. He'd been in this position and other worse ones many a time, and he'd always gotten out of it. But it had never been an elf girl before and he found his focus gone. The pressure of her body, and even more surprising to him, the pressure of her arm made him tingle and he began to blush. Massive embarrassment came over him and he hoped desperately she didn't notice the reaction of certain parts of his body. Trying to remain cool, he thrust his body upwards attempting to buck her off of him, which was exactly the most ineffective thing he could have done."
17918,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 21:47:23",Lysari,"She smiled down at him and locked her feet tighter. Her arms wrapped around his chest and she clung to him with her bottom in the air. She rested her chin on his chest and looked up at him. ""Did I win yet?"" She giggled and hugged close to him. Her face leaned closer to his and she smiled. ""Don't kill me okay?"" With a soft smile she leaned in and kissed him gently for a moment. She leaned back and assessed his reaction her eyes looking over his."
17919,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"16-01-2012, 21:54:45",sluggerjackson,"It would have been impossible for his eyes to have gotten any wider, or his face to have gotten any redder. Has she pulled away from her light kiss he moved his head to try and stay in contact. ""We'll call it a draw,"" he half said half panted. ""But you can stick around if you like."""
17920,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"17-01-2012, 00:19:36",sluggerjackson,(grats on your approval by the way...hopefully it should happen to me soon)
17921,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"17-01-2012, 06:43:37",Lysari,"(( Hehe Thank you so much ^_^ Agreed ))<br/><br/>She smiled and laughed a bit. ""Oh I think i beat you. Hehe"" She moved her legs from her clutching grip and laid on top of him. She blushed softly. He would be her first crush she actually confronted.  She slid one of her hand on to his cheek and the other on the back of his head as she kissed him again. She held it for a moment before pulling back and giving one more quick kiss. Her eyes narrowed on his and she relaxed onto his chest. ""You humans are so interesting..."""
17922,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"17-01-2012, 14:00:47",sluggerjackson,"Tentatively Jackson ran a hand through her hair,<em>you're the interesting one</em>he thought. He felt a genuine happiness he hadn't felt in years. He also felt a sadness creep over him, she didn't really know who he was. He began feel a very uncharacteristic anxiety come over him. He didn't want to loose this one, and competent fighter or not being with him was still putting her in danger. Not wanting to let any of this on, he kissed the top of her head and hugged her."
17923,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"17-01-2012, 16:58:21",Lysari,"Aldwen gave out a cute girly whine.""Oooh.... I guess if we are going to reach the river and wet up camp we better get up."" She placed her hands at the sides of his shoulders. Half pushing herself up off of him, she kissed him one more time. Finally completely on her feet she went to the wolf and kneeled down. She stuck her hands out palms up. She would allow the dog to take in her scent. If he approved she would gently embrace and nuzzle. If not she would smile and slowly back off. She stood up and stretched before looking to Jackson for directions."
17924,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"17-01-2012, 20:34:27",sluggerjackson,"The dog watched eagerly as she approached, shifting his paws in excitement. He sniffed her palms only briefly while wagging its tale and then proceeded to knock her over and begin to eagerly lick Aldwen's face."
17925,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"18-01-2012, 08:33:26",Lysari,"She giggled and looked over to Jackson.""hehe looks like he approves? Whats his name?"" Aldwen smiled and stood back up ready to head out."
17926,Lysari and Sluggerjackson do whatever,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129207.0,"18-01-2012, 14:15:06",sluggerjackson,"""He's never told me,"" JAckson answered putting his pack on his back. He came next to her and pointed to the south. ""This way miss"""
17927,A Moment in Time (Rukio & Inquitous Opheliac),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127064.0,"17-12-2011, 17:30:39",Rukio,"Thorndar stared through the fog that masked his crew's approach. He could see the lights of the village on the shore, just begging to be raided. It was routine. They would slip in, cause mayhem, and depart without another word. Thorndar grinned, his breath steaming in the cold night air. He ran his thumb over the blade of his axe, testing its sharpness for the fifth time in ten minutes. A nervous habit. Thorndar always made sure that his weapons were in perfect condition before he even thought of leading his men into battle. In his head, he went over them, dagger in his boot, short sword in his belt, and his axe. His pride and joy. The massive viking war-lord had never lost a fight with it. And then their ship touched land, a loud crunching of the smooth stones that littered the beach accompanied their arrivant. As did the bellow of triumph that escaped the throat of every man on the ship. Without another word, but with much yelling and roaring, the viking raiders fell upon the villagers without mercy. Thorndar was, of course the first to fell an enemy, his axe cleaving the man's head from his body without even breaking stride. All according to plan. Then he felt it..... The sudden, sharp pain that comes with being shot. For a moment, he couldn't move. The arrow had not come from in front of him. His pale blue eyes drifted towards the shaft and head of the arrow, jutting through the fur cloak that marked him as Jarl. It was one of his own men's atrows. And he knew exactly who. Fandral.... The black haired brute of a man who'd coveted the title of Jarl for as long as Thorndar could remember. Then the cold came..... He knew he was dying..... Wounds like that were usually fatal among his people. He tried to feel rage, but it wouldn't come. All he felt was tired. He was vaguely aware of falling for a long time. """"Valhallah take me."" Were his last words as he fell to the ground....... In the year 2011."
17928,A Moment in Time (Rukio & Inquitous Opheliac),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127064.0,"18-12-2011, 00:54:11",Iniquitous,"<div align=""center"">(http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/020/b/a/baaecdcc9a449f74ac8326ca0c1d7a4f.jpg)</div><br/><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;"">Wet, heavy snow fell fast and furious, the headlights of her car barely penetrating the thick white that was covering the road far faster than she liked and the blades of her windshield wiper swished back and forth at their highest setting in a bid to keep the glass clear enough for her to make the last ten miles to the cabin before the roads became impassable.<br/><br/>The decision to leave London and drive all the way up to Inverness had been spur of the moment and she was beginning to think she should have thought things through a little more. Not wishing to be in the city during the holidays was not a reason to get herself killed up here on the back roads during the middle of a snowstorm. Not that she could turn back though. It would be worse trying to get back to civilization than it would be trying to push her way through the last little bit. Besides, she had been driving in this crap for years now. She was a good driver and had never had a wreck before.<br/><br/>Her attempts at convincing herself that leaving - fleeing, though she’d never admit that out loud - the city was not a mistake did little to calm the nervous clench of her stomach, her nerves stretching taut every time she had to follow the road around a curve. Heat blasted from the vents to chase back the cold pressing in against the glass and metal of the car, one worried thought about the groceries in the back seat given before she shook her head. “<em>Come on… just a little further.</em>” Whether she was trying to convince the car or herself or the groceries that she was sure were melting and thawing out wasn’t known right then. All she knew was the drive to be alone pushed her to refuse defeat.<br/><br/>Was she being a coward for choosing to leave instead spend the next two weeks at the mercy of her friends who pitied her more and more as each year rolled by and she remained single? She didn’t think so. There was nothing wrong with choosing to ignore the invitations piled up on the kitchen counter of her flat and head off to spend the holidays curled up with peace and quiet around her. And if it meant she avoided Ian and his new wife? Well, all the better then. Besides, she had to get busy hooking on more songs - and with the snow she was bound to get some beautiful photographs as well. See? There was a plus side! Her thoughts ran in circles while pale green eyes stared hard out the windshield, a sigh passing plush lips as she forced herself to relax a little. Almost there.<br/><br/>The mistake was a small one - just a glance over her shoulder for a split second to check on the bag holding her milk and ice cream - but that was all that was needed. Her eyes swung back to the road just in time to see a huge form directly in front of, the beams of her headlights illuminating what looked like fur and blond hair before the figure hit the ground. There was no time to remember that she was driving on slick roads - her foot slammed down on the brake while her heart leapt into her throat so that she couldn’t suck in a breath, her stomach clenching down hard when the wheels of the car locked and the backend started that swing to put her in a spin. <em>Shit! Shit shit shit!</em><br/><br/>Slender fingers tightened instinctively around the steering wheel while every muscle in her body clenched, hands working frantically to turn the wheel and control the spin. It was her worst fear coming to life - the fear she’d die in an accident alone like her parents had and yet, she didn’t have time to feel the fear. She didn’t have time to truly think about much beyond the silent mantra that rushed through her mind. <em>Don’t crash… don’t hit whatever that is… don’t crash…</em><br/><br/>The sudden lurch of the car as it came to a stop sent her body jerking forward, the safety belt tightening against her shoulder and chest before she snapped back against the seat once more. It took several minutes for her to finally realize that the danger was over - that the car was still running and she was still breathing. Minutes that passed with her clutching the steering wheel for dear life and staring wide eyed at the windshield. It took several more seconds for her heart to resettle back in her chest, the painful thud forcing her to suck a breath in before her eyes jerked towards the passenger side window. Had she hit whatever that was? She didn’t remember the sound of a thud or thump - but then she really couldn’t remember much of anything but the weak feeling throughout her body, the ache in her chest and shoulder from the safety belt and the trembling that was rapidly overtaking her.<br/><br/>“<em>Oh god…</em>” Hands released the wheel to fumble with the buckle of the safety belt, nearly flinging it off while yanking on the door handle to shove open the door. The sick feeling in her gut that coupled with the fear that she had hit a person drove her out of the car into the cold, booted feet unsteady on the slick road. “<em> ‘Allo? Are you ok?</em>” Her words quivered as badly as she was, the cold already permeating through her clothes, and the very real fear that she had just killed someone rose at the sight of the form lying in the road. </span></div>"
17929,A Moment in Time (Rukio & Inquitous Opheliac),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127064.0,"22-12-2011, 18:58:44",Rukio,"Thorndar's first instinct was to run when he saw the bright lights and the roar of the engine. Despite his strength and courage, he wasn't fool enough to tangle with such a beast that could clearly out run and devour him whole. But he could barely move. His shoulder still had the arrow through it. His mind was reeling. This couldn't be Valhallah. He would not still be wounded if it was. Could he have been dragged to Hel? Could this monstrous beast be a creature of Hela? He tried to stand tall. If he was to meet his true death, then he would meet it with his axe in hand. He managed to stand straight as something happened to the beast. A kind of leg had swung away from its body and something the size and shape of a child had come out. What manner of devilry was this? Did this child command the monster? Was this Hela? Thorndar couldn't fathom what he was seeing. It was too much for him. He collapsed into the snow, his blood beginning to stain it as the girl, for she had reached him and begun to yell in strange tongues at him, ran to his side. The timber of her voice hinted at terror and worry. Perhaps she was Valkyri. Perhaps she was there to guide him to the golden hall of the fallen. He tried to rise, but he simply couldn't get past his knees. It was a tremendous effort to even rise that far. ""Forgive me lady Valkyri. I cannot stand. Strike me rown now that I may at least be freed from this torment."" His eyes were pleading. Better true death than to know he could not muster the strength to earn his own seat among the gloeious dead."
17930,A Moment in Time (Rukio & Inquitous Opheliac),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127064.0,"02-01-2012, 22:07:04",Iniquitous,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;"">The man in front of her struggled to get up out of the snow, the crimson of blood staining the pristine white and sending a shock of worry through her that she had somehow injured him. At least until sight of the arrow protruding from his body registered. <em>An arrow? What the…?</em> He didn’t look like a hunter out trying to use crossbow to hunt and when he finally spoke, the strange language snapped her mind back to the very real problem at hand. He was wounded, bleeding, and in need of medical care. Not too mention he was going to freeze to death if he didn’t get out of the storm. <br/><br/>Of course the problem was compounded by the fact she knew that there was no way she could get him to a hospital, not in this weather. Nor did she know how to truly tend to arrow wounds. It was overwhelming to not know what to do but it was the look in his eyes that spurred her to movement again. She’d figure it out as she went. Wasn’t like she could leave him here for dead right?<br/><br/>“<em>Come on. I don’t understand you and doubt your understanding me, but we can’t leave you here.</em>” Once she had set her mind to the path, as hazy as it was, her soft voice firmed up and her arms moved to try and find purchase under his arms in a bid to get him to his feet. “<em>You gotta help me. Ain’t no way I can carry you.</em>” He was taller than her, larger than her in every aspect and she seriously doubted she’d get him to his feet if he didn’t help her. “<em>Let’s just get you to the car then I can get you to the cabin. Get you warm an get some liquor in you while I try to figure out what to do about that damned arrow.</em>”</span></div>"
17931,A Moment in Time (Rukio & Inquitous Opheliac),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127064.0,"11-01-2012, 18:10:22",Rukio,"Thorndar was confused. Extremely. If this girl was Valkyri, then she was a very strange one indeed. She seemed afraid. He could almost smell it on her and taste it in the wind. She also seemed to be pleading with him. Odd. His vision blurred a bit and he staggered forward a bit before lighting himself. Once his eyes cleared enough to see hers, he stood for a moment, contemplating. If this was a Valkyri, then she would lead him to Valhallah. And if she was not, then he was going to die either way and it didn't matter. It was such decisions that had made his reign an Jarl over his people so prosperous. He was a master tactician. So, muttering up more strength than any man in the time he'd fallen into may have, he stood, tall and proud, to face either his salvation or his doom.<br/>""I will go with you honored Valkyri. Take me to the hall of the fallen. Take me where I may sit in glory with my fathers.""<br/>And with that, he strode forward, wincing with every step, but still keeping his proud posture all the way to the strange beast. It must have been her steed. There was no other explaination for it. The beast purred at him, its gleaming hide making him uneasy. Not to mention the way it sat completely still. It was unnatural."
17932,A Moment in Time (Rukio & Inquitous Opheliac),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127064.0,"18-01-2012, 19:16:49",Iniquitous,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: trebuchet ms;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 10pt;"">The fact that he pulled himself up to his feet on his own was a blessing though she still found herself blinking at how tall he was next to her. Good god, he dwarfed her! He’d have to remain conscious or there’d be no way she’d be able to get him into the cabin. Hell, at his size she’d not even be able to drag him.<br/><br/>Whatever he spoke made no sense to her and had slender brows dipping into a tight v above the bridge of her nose, the language coming from him sounding strange to her ears. A quick shake of her head was given, her own words faltering as it began to sink in that he was not going to understand a word she said. “<em>Shh. Just focusing on walking to the car. We’ll figure out what you are saying later.</em>” She had an ear for languages and she was almost betting it was a Scandinavian language he was speaking - not that that helped her any. Best she could do was German or French.<br/><br/>Each step to the car was slow and she was frigid by the time she got the door open, him into the heated interior in a position that wouldn’t jar the arrow and door shut once more. Her own steps around the car were rushed, the heavy and wet snow clinging to her boots and melting into her jeans so that her calves felt like ice by the time she climbed into the driver seat and pulled the seat belt across her and locked it into place.<br/><br/>“<em>It’s not far from here and assuming that the electricity and wifi is not out, I’ll search how to deal with that arrow. Or call for emergency medical.</em>” She was guessing the arrow wasn’t puncturing anything vital since he wasn’t dead but that didn’t mean her removing it wouldn’t cause problems. Him dying while in her house was the last thing she wanted. Glancing towards him for one quick second, she took in a deep breath to try and quell the riding panic in her gut. “<em>Just breathe Yaminah. Focus on just getting to the cabin.</em>”<br/><br/>The car was put into reverse and the gas barely tapped to start backing up so she could straighten out once more. There was no sign of the road anymore thanks to the snow and she found herself muttering curses under her breath while clutching the steering wheel in a death grip as she inched her way around the next curve and further up into the mountains. Every few minutes a glance was shot towards him for a split second, worry that he’d die in her car making that urge to go faster than five kilometers an hour all the worse. “<em>Almost there. Promise.</em>”<br/><br/>What would have normally taken her fifteen minutes to drive ended up taken almost an hour with her slow speed but she finally forced her way up the drive to park under the carport attached to the house, the car gear thrown into park before she let out her breath slowly. “<em>Okay, let me unlock the door and then I’ll help you inside. It’s going to be cold in there, just warning you. I haven’t been up here in since summer.</em>” </span></span></div>"
17933,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 20:04:40",Arlyn,"It was a week after the Village Hidden in the Leaves had been assaulted by both Sound and Sand during the end of the Chuunin Exams.  His team had been one of those that entered, but had been disqualified from continuing after their medic nin genin had died in the Forest of Death.  And it had been a wasted death, considering the Genin from the Hidden Mist village had had the same Earth scroll that they had had.  That had been almost a month and a half ago.  In that time, Team Hana had continued to train as best they could- or rather, one was trained and the other was trained as a punching bag for the one that was taught.  When the assault came at the tournament, it was no wonder that they had been taken by surprise.<br/><br/>But the Genjutsu of slumbering had not taken hold of the Genin from the Akado clan.  He had been wary of the way that things had been going, and his high alert never even concerned his sensei- even if she was the one that instilled such senses within the sixteen year old.  Barely holding off a Sound Chuunin before knocking him off the stands and to the floor of the arena with a ninjutsu, another Leaf ninja came by to release his team from the hold of the genjutsu used, and ordered them to protect the fleeing civilians and to show the visitors, not all of whom had attacked Konoha, to the safe houses that were built and maintained in various areas around the village and within the Hokage monument itself.<br/><br/>He had done well for himself, killing the one Sound Chuunin at the arena and then two more from the Sand as they attempted to kill several Academy students.  But a Sand Jounin arrived and before he could do anything, a blast of rock shards from beneath the ground itself slashed across Rinji's right leg and arm, toppling the boy and leaving him unconscious for the rest of the battle.  He had not awakened from the battle until four days ago, actually.  In the hospital, the medics and doctors had managed to repair the damage done to his arm and leg, which had been extensive but not career-threatening wounds.  Though his family and few friends visited, his remaining teammate and sensei had been nowhere to be seen.<br/><br/>It wasn't until yesterday that Rinji was released from the hospital, body still aching and on medication, that they realized he was actually alive.  And today, with most of the ache gone and only a headache remaining, he was taking a beating that he hadn't had since his Academy years from his teammate, who was attempting to set him on fire with a Katon ninjutsu.  Rinji made the hand signs needed and used the Kawarimi technique to avoid the onslaught of fire and heat that slashed down at him from his supposed teammate.  Their sensei just watched on, her eyes seemingly cold and bored as she stared at the two.  While his teammate finished with his ninjutsu, Rinji dashed forward and struck out at the boy, attacking the general vicinity of his tenketsu points.  It was not the Gentle Fist style of the Hyuugas that he used, but the Seeking Palm of the Akado that he struck with- the boy that he struck would feel his Chakra reserves drop with each strike, even as Rinji's increased, even by the slightest amount.<br/><br/>A three hit combination followed by a kick to the stomach downed the boy from a civilian household.  ""Enough!"" came the sensei's voice, even as Rinji's sweat fell to the ground.  ""I told you that you were to attack with light contact only.  I see that even you cannot follow a direct order.""  The woman frowned at Rinji, who breathed heavily while the other boy picked himself up.  ""Aki, you are allowed a free hit on him now.  Taijutsu strike only.""  She motioned for the two to step away from one another, which Rinji did regretfully.  It was like this often, he knew, but ever since the assault and his release from the hospital... it had only gotten worse.  Especially since their medic, Kari, had been killed.  Rinji took his stance and Aki smirked when their sensei glared at the Akado boy.  He sighed, and released the stance, just standing there to wait for Aki's free hit to be launched at him."
17934,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 20:53:28",Nachtmahr,"The days since the devastating attack had passed ever so slowly. Her old team had done fairly well in the chuunin exam, managed to get a set of scrolls and actually move on to the finals, even though, embarrasingly, Okuni had spent three days unconscious in the forest of death, due to a poisoning by one of her own weapons. This embarrasinging feat had put her family to great shame, atleast that was how it seemed. Later, during the invasion her team of genins had been completely wiped out, apart from her, she survived due to her skillfulness in defensive jutsu, but her teammates had stood no chance against the enemy forces, and had been annihilated while defending a group of civilians. She had spent most of the following days around their graves, in a devastated state of mind, her best friends had died right in front of her, and there had been nothing she could do to protect them, not only was she ashamed and hateful about it herself, but alot of the elders in her clan too, seemed to blame her for the loss of her comrades.<br/><br/>She wasnt a poor talent at all, atleast not the worst of her generation, but her insecurity often got in her way, her desperate desire to please everyone around her, while she really just wanted someone to view her as an equal for once. By now, after the recent catastrophe, her self-confidence had taken its hardest blow to date, and she didnt really feel worthy of joining a new team, she was afraid that she might be to blame for their demise someday aswell.<br/><br/>She was on her way down to her new teams assigned training grounds, wearing the red robe with a pinkish rose on the back, the uniform of her clan. Her sword was draped across her back, and fresh roses nested gracefully in her long hair. She was nervous, and the worst part was that their sensei was one of her own clan. It wasnt by pure coincidence that she had been made join this tam in particular, her clan wanted to monitor her and pace her on, as she was falling behind, and that wouldnt do for one of the leading branch of the family. Also, she would be introduced to her sisters future husband, a supposedly quite talented young shinobi from an unknown common family. Oh, and ofcourse, one of the Akado, often reffered to by the Hana as 'Konoha's trashcan', one of the smaller clans. Not that Okuni was really prejudiced or anything, she had never actually met an Akado, and she couldnt imagine they could be that bad.<br/><br/>She entered the training grounds, watching as two boys were seemingly fighting, while being monitored by their Sensei, a grown woman, wearing garments similar to Okuni's robes.<br/><strong>"" Good Morni-.. ""</strong><br/>She was hushed by the woman, falling silent. Her eyes followed the womans, going back to the two boys, as one of them just stood there, the other seemingly preparing a heavy blow that the boy was to just accept?<br/>her eyes grew wide as she looked at Rinji, displaying great confusion as he was about to be taken the blow without even attempting to defend himself apparently, also, they were full of worry and concern, he could be seriously injured!"
17935,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 21:12:48",Arlyn,"If one were to look carefully at Rinji as he stood there, ready to take the hit that Aki was threatening with, they could see that he wasn't fully healed.  He was nearly finished with recovering, but after being used like a punching bag the last few days, his recovery speed had diminished greatly.  He would be lucky to be fully healed within two weeks, at the rate that he had to deal with getting hurt every day by the sadistic boy and teacher that he was saddled with.  Rinji heard Okuni's greeting, or attempt at one even as their Sensei shushed her, but that was enough of a distraction for Aki to take advantage of.  He struck with the full force behind his fist, curving upward in an uppercut that knocked Rinji off of his feet.  He felt the sickening crunch on his jawbone and he winced in pain- none would hear him cry out in pain.<br/><br/>At least, not his own pain, as he somersaulted backward and landed on his feet.  Sensei had said that Aki was allowed a single free hit: that merely meant that the sparring would continue.  Ignoring the throbbing pain in his jaw, Rinji went through the hand signs for the one ninjutsu he allowed himself to expose his prowess of to his teammates.  Water Release: Gunshot.  A duo of water blasts formed and then were fired at Aki's feet, the first turning dirt to mud and the second blast hitting afterward, splashing his teammate with mud while at the same time knocking him off his feet thanks to the lack of footing and traction left to the boy.  He spared a grin as Aki got back up and started to complain.  Rinji just rolled his eyes- had the idiot not learned anything from the 1-day war that they had managed to survive?<br/><br/>Even their sensei shook her head.  ""Aki, Akado, enough.  Good hit, Aki, but do not leave yourself open like that.  Stay on the offensive next time.  Now, listen.  This is Hana Okuni, and she will be joining Team Hana as of today."" the older woman in the flowing robes stated.  Aki bowed to Okuni, while Rinji merely nodded in greeting to the girl, wincing slightly as the movement aggravated the pain in his jaw.  ""Okuni, please, introduce yourself to your new teammates if you wish.""<br/><br/>Rinji just stood there while Aki sat- the boy was breathing just as hard as Rinji was, though he was worse for wear than the Akado boy happened to be.  The mud aside, Aki's hand pressed lightly upon his stomach where that kick had done a number on him.  Rinji had to fight to keep a smile off his face- not very difficult to do, honestly, with the bruise that was forming under his chin from where that punch had hit him quite solidly.  His other bruises remained as well from other hits he'd taken in the past few days- he looked like he had during the Chuunin exams, unlike when he had just returned from the hospital.  That had been the first time he could look in a mirror and not see his own bruised, banged-up reflection since he had first joined Team Hana, right out of the academy, several years ago."
17936,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 21:30:38",Nachtmahr,"Okuni even winced for a moment as she heard that awful sound as Aki's fist impacted with Rinji's jaw. Something definately didnt seem quite right about this way of training, Rinji's physique easily mad it obvious that he wasnt in normal fighting conditions to begin with, she could tell as the medical ninja she was. She had some of her worry taken away though, when she saw how Rinji was atleast still capable of striking back quickly, and even succeeding in taken down his opponent for the moment, but then they were called before they could continue their sparring. She couldnt really tell their moods from their faces, the boy she guessed was Aki sat down, seemingly somewhat out of breath, while the other one, apparently the Akado, still stood on his feet. For a first impression she indeed was impressed, staying on his feet so defiantly in his condition.<br/><br/><strong>"" Good morning. ""</strong><br/>She said in a somewhat low voice, her hands folded in front of her as she bowed for both of them.<br/><strong>"" I.. I'm looking forward to being a part of your team. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, attempting to offer them a brief smile, but it didnt really work out, the mood didnt seem to be one for smiles, actually it was a little awkward. She felt a desire to pull the Akado boy aside and try and help him out with his injuries, she didnt really feel that i was fair to let him continue fighting under these conditions.<br/><br/>Their sensei huffed at her last comment, making Okuni feel a little silly, this team didnt seem to be one of the laidback ones, but one that had a rather heavy aura of rivalry. She also seemed to be avoiding eye-contact, especially with Rinji, knowing that the Akado had such a bad reputation amongst her own.<br/><strong>"" Uhm, i will be your medical-nin, so in case you need medical attention, please, just ask. ""</strong><br/><br/><strong>"" Actually, it seems as though Aki needs a hand, there might be som internal bruising, go ahead and have a look at it. ""</strong><br/>Their sensei ordered, and Okuni swiftly nodded, not noticing the brief dirty look her sensei offered Rinji, as if it was all his fault.<br/>Soon she had Aki lying on the ground, starting the healing process required to heal his somewhat painful but minor injuries."
17937,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 21:47:06",Arlyn,"Rinji wasn't the sharpest arrow in the quiver at times- sometimes, he never knew when to let gravity take it's toll.  The best example would simply be his taking the abuse, verbal, mental, and physical, from his teammates and their sensei.  Would other Genin tolerate being used as a punching bag all the time?  Still, he brought his mind to the here and now, ignoring the pain as the new Hana girl introduced herself.  There was something... unusual, to say the least, about her.  It wasn't that she was speaking quietly, as sensei did that sometimes herself.  Typically only with Aki or with Kari before her death, though.<br/><br/>Then he realized that it was her stature and demeanor that made her seem different from sensei.  The older woman would never act humble amongst others.  Even among the other Jounin, she often would take the lead.  He had heard rumors that her attempts to impress often extended into her missions, which simply made him wonder how in the hell the woman had managed to survive so long so as to gain the rank she did now.  Still, despite her humbleness, she never gave eye-contact to Rinji, which made him mentally sigh.  He had heard about Aki's betrothal to one of the Hana clan kunoichi before, when Sensei and Aki hadn't been aware he was around (or were simply ignoring him.  He had never figured out which was the case).<br/><br/>He did, however, notice sensei's dirty look and he smirked in response.  This time, he did speak- in sign language, that is.  It was a language that most shinobi learned, other than using their hands for hand seals, in order to communicate silently when the need arose.  ~I did as ordered, this time.~ he simply stated with his hands, then dropped his arms to his sides as their sensei grunted.  He turned his attention to the two other Genin for a moment, before their sensei's voice came out sweetly, turning his blood cold as she actually directly addressed him.<br/><br/>""Akado, you will now run three laps.  Around Konoha.""  Rinji blinked, and then glanced back to the older woman, who was watching him with a faint smile.  ""And if you do not start immediately, I will double that.""  The Akado frowned, then seemed to simply disappear as he leapt off for the outskirts of the village.  It would take him hours to accomplish this punishment...<br/>"
17938,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 22:03:34",Nachtmahr,"Okuni was almost shocked as she out of the blue heard how the Akado boy was apparently punished for no apparent reason now. She finished up Aki, looking up at the two in confusion, and tehn watched how Rinji just set off. How was this fair? Meanwhile Aki got on his feet, stetching, a cheesy grin on his face.<br/><strong>"" Well then, you're dismissed, regroup here after dinner tonight. ""</strong><br/>She said, as she set off herself to report to her masters, though that was probably a term she had never used. Aki also took off, offering a brief goodbye to Okuni, who was left at the training gounds. She figured that the best way to make herself useful right now was to try and help her other teammate.<br/><br/>She took off in somewhat the same direction as Rinji had, looking out for him, but he was to be seen anywhere just yet. She wondered what that was all about, that whole punishment thing? And she also sort of wanted to know her new teammates and try and make herself somewhat useful.<br/>Finaly, at the outskirts of Konoha she seemed to catch up with him, just as it seemed as he was about to actually start his tour around Konoha.<br/><strong>"" E-excuse me! ""</strong><br/>She called out, before he could get out of hearing range again, he was way quicker than her, crossing half of Konoha at the rate she had to just to keep up with him was tough on her, it was obvious that she wasnt nowhere near as complete and tough a frontline ninja as their Sensei who happened to be of the same family.<br/><br/>She stopped nearby, on a flat rooftop, hoping that he wouldnt just run off. She really wanted to help him, and those injuries could by no means be comfortable. She didnt really know if she was really ought to help him though, afterall he was an Akado, and no matter how she felt herself, she wasnt really allowed any contact with them. But then again, they were teammates, and if he was to race around Konoha, atleast he'd need a more stable physical condition. yet still she seemed to avoid eye contact, her insecurity becoming somewhat obvious as she tried to get the attention of this stranger."
17939,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 22:14:01",Arlyn,"He blinked as he heard a voice from not too far away- despite what sensei might have believed, he had done a lot of training by himself.  Once, he had actually asked another jounin-sensei for assistance.  Once.  He had learned a lot from him and his Taijutsu specialist Genin, whom Rinji had heard was currently in the hospital and may very well never be a ninja again.  There were two things he had learned that day he had asked for assistance from Gai-sensei: One, that his sensei did not believe in letting her Genin learn from others in such a manner.  Two, that speed was just as important, if not moreso, as strength in a battle.<br/><br/>He stopped before he actually began, glancing back to where he figured the voice had come from.  And then he saw a figure in robes on a flat roof nearby.  It didn't take a genius to figure that it was his new teammate, though why she had decided to follow a lowly Akado, he had no clue.  Jumping off the surface of a store's outside balcony, he climbed the walls and then launched himself off once he was at a good height with chakra-enhanced steps in order to leap onto the rooftop, a respectable distance away from Okuni.  Then, he signed to her.  ~How can I help you, Hana-san?~ he asked her with his hands.  ~Did sensei double my punishment after all?~<br/><br/>It wouldn't be the first time.  It wouldn't be the last, either.  But the young man was not exactly in the greatest of moods when it came to dealing with her clan, though he had to admit he was biased thanks to their teacher.  She was the one that he dealt with most, and her prejudice against his clan was damning to say the least.  Still, he would be sure to at least be kind enough to her, since she seemed oddly familiar somehow.  And so far, she did not show him the disrespect that her peers often did.  At least his clan got along with others... the Hana only seemed to show respect to the larger clans.  And that Uchiha boy that was the last of his clan, though that was almost guaranteed from anyone of any clan."
17940,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 22:23:00",Nachtmahr,"Okuni was somewhat surprised to see this boy sign to her, rather than talk. He didnt have a voice? Something about this seemed oddly well-known, like she'd met someone like him before, quite some time ago, but she was almost sure that she had.<br/><strong>"" Oh, uhm.. I dont think so, i just.. ""</strong><br/>She blushed a little, not really knowing whether her light shame at her sensei's random punishment was justified or not. She was somewhat split, like a apart of her wanted to go with what her family would probably have done, and think 'oh well, and Akado is an Akado, they should all be kept on a leash anyway' while the other, more dominant part of her, couldnt really see what he had done to deserve such a harsh punishment as to run around the city three times, it wasnt exactly a short run.<br/><br/><strong>"" Actually.. ""</strong><br/>She tried again, clearing her throat, looking at anything else than his eyes.<br/><strong>"" i was wondering if you were okay? I mean.. You chakra levels are un-even and your body seems somewhat battered.. ""</strong><br/>She said, letting her concern and observations come clear as the medical ninja she was. She had always been taught just what details to look for in a person to see whether they were okay or not.<br/><strong>"" Atleast.. Atleast will you let me have a look at your jaw? ""</strong><br/>She askedm obviously not good with talking to people."
17941,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 22:35:32",Arlyn,"He really couldn't make heads or tail out of this kunoichi.  All around them, there were people helping to rebuild the village.  Some where helping to build houses, others were re-digging wells that had been blown out.  Some were using Earth Ninjutsu to settle where explosions had ocurred, filling the area with dirt like it had been before.  Much of that which was around the outskirts of the village were still in a large amount of disrepair.  But that had little to do with the way he was just watching and listening to the girl before him.  She didn't seem much older than him, if she even was at all.  The blush, on the other hand, was quite unexpected.<br/><br/>He'd been about to respond with his hands when she actually decided to speak to him, and her question about his condition caught him completely by surprise.  He couldn't help but to give a sheepish grin to Okuni as he nodded in agreement to assessment, as well as to her request to take a look at where she'd seen him get hit.  ~I just got out of the hospital a few days ago.  I'm usually like this after Aki's training sessions.~ he signed to her.  He meant it just as he 'said' it, too- Sensei hadn't actually taught him much of anything.  He'd just been along for the ride, really, whenever the Hana Jounin decided to teach his teammates.  Tree walking?  Yeah.  Aki had gotten the hang of it almost immediately, but it had taken three days for Rinji to get to the top of the tree.  Water walking had been about the same scenario, though that had taken an entire week for Rinji to master.<br/><br/>That had been before his learning to enhance his speed with chakra, through jumps and hops, by travelling in the forests outside Konoha.  Thought sensei didn't realize it, he could actually lap the village in just over an hour now with his chakra-powered bursts of speed.  ~I would appreciate it if you could help set my jaw straight.  Aki doesn't get a chance to hit me like that too often anymore.~ he commented to the girl, and then glanced away for a second.  Then his hands moved again.<br/><br/>~You are a Hana, right?  Is this a trick that sensei put you up to?~"
17942,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 22:56:08",Nachtmahr,"She looked at him, finding it hard to believe, not to mention very odd, that their training sessions were really like that? no matter how a team was constructed that was in no way a fair way to treat anyone, why wouldnt he deserve the right to learn anything on an equal level with anyone else? even if the Akado were as slow and helpless as she had heard from her elders, it didnt seem fair to her, and to be honest, she quite often felt slow and helpless. She kept listening, or rather, looking at his explanation of what it was usually like for him, it just seemed wrong.<br/><br/>She stepped a little closer as he agreed to letting her have a look on his jaw, which seemed to have taken some degree of damage from the direct blow, if he had not been a nija he'd probably not even have more than a few specs of bonedust left after a blow like that, not even rolling with it or anything to lower the damage of the impact.<br/>But then he threw one quite unfortunate line at her.<br/><br/><strong>"" What? How.. How dare you! I just wanted to help you.. ""</strong><br/>She said, her voice shifting from concern, to obvious hurt from his comment on her being a Hana. Just the way he said it made her look as though she'd been hit over the face with a dead fish, how dared he? just because she was a Hana, like their Sensei who seemed to obviously dislike the boy, she couldnt be sincere?<br/>Maybe she was taking it a little too far, but for the insecure, shy girl, a comment like that was quite a blow, and she looked somewhat saddened that he would say such a thing, whatever her sensei had done to him it wasnt hér fault."
17943,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 23:08:08",Arlyn,"To be honest, Rinji couldn't remember the last time a Hana had ever been nice to him.  Just the thought of one coming near was almost enough to make him want to walk away, rather than stand up to one.  Sometimes.  But when she raised her voice and sounded hurt, after she had shown concern to him, he looked at her as if she had suddenly grown a pair of wings on her back or something.  Where in the hell did that come from?<br/><br/>~Sorry.  I am really sorry.  I have never met a Hana who wanted anything to do with me, and none have actually said anything nice about me, or my clan.  I apologize, Hana-san.~ he responded non-verbally, as always.  ~It is not your fault, and you did not deserve that.  I just suspected sensei might have put you up to this for some reason.~  He stepped away and bowed to the girl politely.  The movement made him wince a little, though, as he stood back up and brought a hand up, lightly rubbing at the bruise that had formed on his jaw.  Sensei had put Kari up to this once before, from what he had remembered, and he hadn't been able to form chakra correctly for three days afterward.  That had made for an awkward time when sensei had actually decided to call on him to display some jutsu for the team...  And of course, he had been unable to do so.<br/><br/>""I do believe Aki did hit you hard enough earlier, Akado, but I know you were still able to hear me when you left."" came the sweet-sounding voice of the Jounin that had been left in the dust only moments ago.  Rinji froze in place and looked over to where their sensei had appeared.  ""Have you finished your laps already?"" she asked him directly, a sly smile upon the older woman's lips.  The boy had to shake his head, and sensei sighed.  ""Six laps then.  Now, go!""<br/><br/>Rinji's shoulders visibly slumped before he jumped off the roof, somersaulting twice before landing on the ground below and then started running.  That left their sensei on the roof with Okuni, whom she smiled toward.  This smile was somewhat more genuine than the one that she'd given Rinji.  ""Now, we shall need to start teaching you so you can catch up to where you need to be, Okuni-chan."""
17944,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 23:23:45",Nachtmahr,"Okuni bit her lip for a moment, accepting his apology at last, somewhat understading where he was coming from. afterall, she knew how her clan talked about the Akado-clan, and the way the treated them probably wasnt much better. All in all she figured that it would probably have been a given that she had been sent by their sensei to just make things worse.<br/><strong>"" Its okay.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in reply, again looking at him, about to step towards him, but..<br/><br/>She was frozen in place as their sensei appeared out of nowhere, had she followed her? Worse than that, Rinji's punishment was actually doubled now, and now Okuni couldnt help but feel that it was actually her fault, rather than anything else. She looked at him one last time, somewhat looking to say that it had nothing to do with her, but she found herself just looking at him as he took off. well, it seemed that was another friend she'd never have afterall.<br/><br/><strong>"" Sensei, he really shouldnt be running like that in his condition. ""</strong><br/>She said in a low voice, not sure how she would react to her concern about an Akado, whom her sensei was even, whethet she liked it or not, responsible for. She knew that she was never supposed to even greet him, but she didnt feel well about having him running around like that, and she felt somewhat ashamed, as if it was her fault that he was now being punished."
17945,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"11-11-2011, 23:48:04",Arlyn,"The older Hana shook her head slowly.  ""One day, perhaps even that Akado will become a useful ninja, capable of being more than a shield while more talented and capable ninja handle the true threats to the village.  To do that, he must train much harder than any other Genin from your class, Okuni-chan.""  Then she frowned.  ""Though, it appears I shall have to be tougher with him than I originally anticipated, if being struck once harms him as much as you believe he is hurt.  Besides, this will increase his endurance, if not his speed, and that is something that is useful for anyone.""<br/><br/>Sensei thought for a moment, watching where Rinji began running in the distance, soon disappearing amongst the trees.  ""It is good that you worry for your teammate, but it is best to worry for Aki.  He has a future here, not that Akado child.  You should also be more worried for yourself as well, you have far to go to reach your peers within the clan in terms of skill, if you could not save your previous teammates.""  Her facade softened a little and sensei spared her a small smile.  ""If you ever wish to talk about your loss, I am willing to listen.""<br/><br/>In the meantime, Rinji was already well out of sight and just sprawled out along a tree branch that was capable of supporting his weight.  His legs were practically falling off his body, or at least they felt like it, and his right leg in particular was aching greatly.  After taking a few minutes to rest, he began to actually dash through the forest as best he could, though he was slower than he had been the last time he'd had to handle this punishment... before the end of the chuunin exams."
17946,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 01:38:45",Nachtmahr,"Okuni stood by, looking down as her Sensei gave her a slight lecture in the ways of who she should mingle with, and who she shouldnt. All in all this made her feel even worse about Rinji's punishment, though why she was feeling so responsible was a mystery to her, she shouldnt really.<br/>And then her Sensei went on about her own skills in comparison to her clan, and what a let-down she seemed to be. She hit just the right weak-spots, it felt like a big lumb of rock just fell into her stomach, well, she hadnt been able to save her teammates, she had watched them die, killed by enemy ninja as if they werent even a challenge, and what had she done? Nothing, panicked at most, only just escaped with clever use of her defensive jutsu before the enemy could take her life along with the others, and then she had been saved by some jounin, handling the ninja like pretty little playthings, just like that. All in all it made her feel utterly useless.<br/><br/><strong>"" I-im.. Im okay, i dont want to talk about it.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, knowing that it wouldnt do any good to her already poor records if she started getting all emotional in front of her Sensei. First rule of the Shinobi, never show emotions, it means weakness and it opens you to psychological weapons. But she had never been able to look at her teammates as just lambs to the slaughter, and if that was a weakness, she would rather never become a real shinobi.<br/><br/><strong>"" You said i needed to train, tell me what to do. ""</strong><br/>She said, somewhat regaining a more worthy posture than staring at the ground. She would rather get started on her training than loose face right now."
17947,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 01:49:06",Arlyn,"Their sensei smiled as the girl stood up in a more dignified manner than her moping and slouching had shown her to be doing a second ago. ""That's better.  Tell me, what did your last sensei teach you?  Once I know that, I can come up with a regimen for your training.""  The woman nodded slightly as she took in the sight of the slender, pale girl.  It was difficult to tell just how much taijutsu training she'd had, which suggested she was far more involved in medical techniques than anything else.  And if that was all that had been emphasized by her previous teacher, then that just made her lack of progress all the more obvious.  And, quite likely, not her fault.  ""Did your last teacher teach you much of anything other than medical jutsu?""<br/><br/>Rinji was at the halfway point of his first lap before he began to speed up a bit, a second wind getting to him.  But it was at this point that he noticed something unusual.  Frowning, he stopped on the next tree branch and looked back to see a rectangular paper somehow sticking to the last branch he'd hopped away from.  It looked like some sort of seal paper.  Curious, he waited a moment- not an explosive tag, he figured, since it hadn't blown up quite yet at all.<br/><br/>Jumping from the branch he was on, he landed on the previous one with all his weight and knelt down to grab it.  A sudden spike in chakra was all that he felt before his body went cold and he attempted to leap away again.  The explosion that came forth knocked him out of the tree even as he jumped and hurled him through the air.  The explosion itself could be heard for a fair distance, and if anyone actually arrived, he could be seen lying face down on the ground, burned along his left side from the brunt of the fire and concussive force of the explosive tag that had been triggered by prolonged pressure contact upon the branch."
17948,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 02:05:39",Nachtmahr,"She looked up at her sensei, thinking things through briefly for a moment.<br/><strong>"" Well, medical jutsu, and the basics of Taijutsu and ninjutsu.. And i taught myself som of the clans elemental jutsu.. ""</strong><br/>She replied, being as honest as she could. She was a decent medical ninja for her age and her rank, but her taijutsu was honestly nothing more than very rusty basics, and it was definately in no way a strong side of her, she was terrible in close combat. Ofcourse she had some skills in the use of her different array of chemical weapons.<br/><strong>"" Basic weapons use, including my sword.. ""</strong><br/>she also added, for a brief moment looking over her shoulder, at the hilt of her blade. it was in fact a chakra blade, but the girl no basic ideas on how to use chakra-based weaponry.<br/><br/>Then she was literally blown right out of her line of thought, as an audible boom was heard somewhere in the distance, to her horror she realized the cloud of smoke was going up from somewhere on Rinji's route.<br/><strong>"" I-i'm sorry sensei, i really must go! ""</strong><br/>She quickly said, as she set off like a charging rhino, speeding into the forest and along the road of Rinji. Her heart was pounding, oh god, what if he in his weakened state had set off a trap? She just couldnt loose another teammate, especially not someone she even had the possibility of healing just minutes ago, atleast that would have sped up his reflexes.<br/><br/>it wasnt long until she, to her great horror, found that her suspicion was indeed true, a tree had been blown into two, and a few yards away, probably flung through the air, was the Akado boy, heavily wounded, but alive it seemed. Breathless, her heart beating like a wardrum she rushed to his side.<br/><strong>"" Hang in there, tell me your name! Please dont be dead! ""</strong><br/>She cried out as she knelt next to him, finding salve from within her robe, quickly starting to rub the ointment onto his burns, before scanning his body with her medical jutsu for the heaviest damage, immediately beginning the healing process to bring him into a somewhat stable state, so that she might have a chance at transporting him to the hospital.<br/>Then she remembered, he didnt speak!<br/><strong>"" please, give me some sort of sign, anything! ""</strong><br/>She called out over her breath, obviosuly somewhat waking up in this critical situation, not being busy being all shy and held-back."
17949,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 02:19:58",Arlyn,"Karen, the sensei of Team Hana, nodded.  ""No one taught you the clan's jutsus?  Odd.  I will be sure to rectify this situation myself."" she commented, and then that audible explosion took place.  For all of Sensei's faults and misgivings, the older woman looked just as startled by the explosion as Okuni had been.  ""That was outside of Konoha's walls..."" she mused quietly, even as Okuni set off with a speed that Karen had not suspected the young one to possess.  It didn't seem likely at all that it would've hit the boy that she was punishing, but just to be safe, she began to follow after the younger member of her clan.<br/><br/>At the blast site, Rinji felt his lungs were on fire while he lay there.  There were chunks of burning wood and shrapnel from the branch lying nearby, the smoke making it somewhat difficult to breathe.  Fortunately, not much of it had landed on or near him.  His ears were ringing and he wasn't entirely conscious by the time he felt someone next to his body, pulling him onto his back.  Her words he could barely hear, as she cried out.  She would find, with her scanning jutsu, that he wasn't especially hurt beyond a few burns on his side perhaps a concussion from the blast.  It was lucky that he'd managed to get a head start on the blast itself, or he likely wouldn't still be in one piece.  His clothes, on the other hand?<br/><br/>They were tattered.  His pants on the left leg were torn and destroyed up to his thigh and his shirt was practically ripped all to hell.  Dazed, his eyes barely opened as she asked him for some sort of sign, and his hand rose slowly from the ground, though the simple movement itself made him wince.  Yet again, not a single word or utterance of pain came from him despite that.  ""Wh.. what...?"" came the voice of their sensei, finally arriving and hopping to the ground, glancing to the ruins of the branch and then back to where the branch once had been attached.  Several other ninja, including an ANBU in a Lion's mask, appeared to take stock of the situation.  ""Is he stable?"" Karen asked her medic-trained Genin, coming over to check over the boy's injuries."
17950,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 02:40:22",Nachtmahr,"She kept up her jutsu, though she was nowhere near skilled enough to nurse him back to health right there on the spot, she could atleast mend a fragment of the pain, perhaps even bring som clarity back to his mind.<br/><strong>"" He'll live, I'm taking him to the hospital. It might've been an assault, you people should watch out for any enemy shinobi in the area. ""</strong><br/>She stated, somewhat cool and clear, though that was probably most from the adrenaline rushing through her body. Normally, this shy and held-back girl didnt display any strains of leadership whatsoever, but this would possibly be quite an impressive sight to watch as she seemingly took charge of the situation.<br/><br/>She gave Rinji a shot with a mild tranqualizer, just to make sure that he didnt move aorund, and to make sure that he wouldnt feel any overwhelming pain as she put down her sword and draped his arms around her neck, lifting him onto her back and took off.<br/>He was heavy on her back, she wasnt that strong, but she figured that she would make it to the hospital, she had to none the less.<br/><br/>About fifteen minutes later she had delivered him to the doctors for further analyzis. She sat by in the waiting room, waiting for any word. it didnt take long though, before he was taken out fo the intensive care unit, as his damage wasnt severe. He had been bandaged and patched up, his ruined clothes taken away, now dressed in the white standard hospital clothes.<br/>Wordlessly Okuni took to pushing his bed into one of the separate rooms where he could be left somewhat in peace. She sat down in a chair next to his bed, watching over him for whenever he might regain conciusness, looking more worried than ever.<br/>Restless as she was, she got up and walked to the window, looking outside, there seemed to be no panic, obviusly there hadnt been found any enemies within the city's perimeters. She took a deep breath, trying to calm down a little, as intensity slowly fell and became general concern and shock."
17951,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 03:03:51",Arlyn,"Karen watched in amusement as the child of the Hana clan gave the Akado boy a shot and carried him on her own to the hospital.  She was also impressed that she showed concern for the boy despite his standings, but mostly impressed due to the commanding voice that she had used in explaining herself.  ""There is hope for you yet, Okuni-chan."" she muttered, before going back to the three ninja whom had arrived after the explosion.  The fires were put out and they then began to work out what had happened on their own, since the boy was in no shape to respond to questioning.<br/><br/>What happened in the hospital, Rinji was not certain.  But he had felt the pain die away and then his consciousness faded as the pain did after the tranquilizer had been applied.  He did not wake again until an hour after the doctors had patched him up and his clothes discarded and he had been given hospital robes instead.  He stirred, eyes opening slowly in the somewhat dim light of the room as the early evening came into being, casting softer light through the window beside his bed.  A shadow beside him told him that someone was there, and carefully, slowly, he turned to see who it was.<br/><br/>It was a surprise even to his adled mind that the girl from earlier was here now.  If he could have, his face would've become quite red as he saw her there.  The bandages upon his chest and neck, his arms and legs, all seeped in some sort of healing balm, covered quite a large amount of his body underneath the robes he was now wearing.  The were also tricky to move his arms in, too, as he gave Okuni a small smile and a sign like that she had been looking for from him earlier.  ~I am sorry for the trouble I have caused you.~"
17952,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 03:14:21",Nachtmahr,"She turned around, just as she heard him start moving ever so slightly in the bed, and she gave a soft sigh of relief as he seemed to slowly be getting back to his senses. Atleast this time she had actually saved someone, even though the events of the past didnt fade by much.<br/><strong>"" Oh.. Dont worry about it, Akado-san.. I-I'm glad that you're okay. ""</strong><br/>She replied, her posture again changing as her concerns and worries for his helath now faded as she saw him move around even if just a little. She blushed slightly as she sat back down on the chair next tot he bed, again avoiding looking directly at his face, or most importantly, his eyes. She didnt really know what it was she feared about looking into people's eyes, it was just this feeling that her emotions might betray her, that her eyes would speak words that she didnt want uttered.<br/><br/><strong>"" You should rest.. You arent going anywhere for a few days i think.. Not that you should have been doing any sort of training anyway in your state.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, folding her hands in her lap. She wondered how their sensei could possible think it okay for him to go anywhere in his condition? let alone take a beating -and- run around the entire city six times in a row? No matter how she tried explaining it with him being behind and what not, there was just no excuse for letting anyone do something like that.<br/><br/><strong>"" Please.. Uhm.. I-if theres anything you need.. Just tell me. I'll be around. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in a low voice, her pale cheeks growing slightly rosy. She figured that it would be best if atleast someone kept an eye on him, and for as much as possible, she would try to hang around to attend to him for a little while, Akado or not."
17953,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 03:34:25",Arlyn,"~I have been dealing with this stuff since day one.  Thank you, Okuni-san.~ he signed to the girl.  Then he thought for a moment, before trying to sit up slowly.  He winced, but relaxed as he got somewhat in a comfortable position.  ~I will rest, eventually.  And I will be out of here sooner than you think.  Once I can walk again without much pain, that is.~ Rinji smiled again as he let his hands drop onto his lap and his eyes bugged out from the pain of hitting the bandages on the burned portion of his thigh.  It wasn't horrible, but certainly noticeable.<br/><br/>When she told him to tell her if there's anything he needed, he just thought for a second and nodded slightly.  ~Could you inform my family that I am here, please?  I am certain that they expected me home for dinner tonight.~ he asked of the girl.  He knew that the Hana clan looked down upon the Akado, though the Akado did try to act as if they were above such disdain as best they could.  They would not treat her badly for bringing them news.  ~And... thank you.  You helped me, did you not?~<br/><br/>He lay back against the pillow behind him, resting again at least for a little bit as he closed his eyes.  He had been quite cruel to her earlier... ~I'm sorry about earlier.  I truly am.  Please, forgive me.  I should not have been so mean or angry toward you.~"
17954,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-11-2011, 16:55:05",Nachtmahr,"She looked at him, still slightly worried, she didnt really want him to go anywhere anytime too soon, his body had already been in a poor state before all of this, and now he'd received a second, even worse blow than that. She sighed to herself, knowing that she probably couldnt do anything about it, there was no point to trying to retain him with force, not that she was really sure she could anyway. She was curious about him, how could someone who was beat down like that everyday maintain such high spirits, like nothing of it all really bothered him in the end, like he was just happy about every breath he took, no matter what the air tasted like. She was a wreck compared to him, probably nowhere as physically strong a he was, and by all means, nowhere as mentally strong as he was.<br/><br/><strong>"" I.. I'll inform them right away. ""</strong><br/>She replied, a little insecure. one thing was her family's reaction to her being on team with an Akado, but actually ahving to seek them out in their clans main part of the city? ofcourse it was nothing like the Uchiha, that once in its most glorious days had almost half a city to call their own, but still, would they welcome her? it made her a little nervous, knowing their families relation.<br/>Then she blushed, bright red as he commented on her saving him, well she sort of did, didnt she?<br/><strong>"" Oh, that.. hah, uhm.. It was nothing special i suppose.. it's what teammates are for, isnt it? ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in reply, blushing deeply, a small smile even forming on her slender lips.<br/><strong>"" And you dont need to worry about earlier.. It's okay.. My clan.. well.. ""</strong><br/>She sighed softly, she didnt really know where to begin, or whether she should really say anything, it wasnt really all that good for her to start throwing mud at her own doorstep now, was it? She could eventually be punished for it, but atleast she sort of tried to make him understand that she didnt agree with her clans prejudice towards everyone else in the village, she knew it wasnt right, and the best that could ever come of it would be that they turned as secluded as the Uchiha, before ending up collapsing upon itself.<br/><br/>She got up from her chair.<br/><strong>"" Now, be sure to rest, i will be back later. ""</strong><br/>She said, trying to act a bit like a nurse.<br/>Also, for the first time that day she dared lift her gaze, and for a brief moment she made eye contact with him, looking into his eyes. She offered him a brief, smal smile, before blushingly turning away, just seconds later, rushing out of the room, slightly embarrased.<br/><br/>It wasnt long after that she was out in the city, walking around with her hands folded in fron of her, a posture displaying exactly the opposite of most other Hana's, who were all about pride and glory, never looking up to anyone, but forcing the general public to look up to them, prancing around like statues of gods. No, she looked meek, almost as if she was frightened by everyone else on the street, never looking up, just focusing on the road before her.<br/>She was looking for the Akado clans main housing area, also thinking about how she had to drop by the anbu's office later to pick up her sword. Finaly she found something that atleast looked to be it. Slowly she brought a hand up to knock on the door gently, biting her lower lip softly, she was still a little worried about how his family would take to her seeking them out, would they understand that she wasnt exactly like the elders of her clan, practically spitting at the mention of the Akado clan?"
17955,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 03:12:11",Arlyn,"He nodded slightly when she mentioned her clan, smiling a little bit in response.  ~I understand.  Still, thank you.~ he signed to her before she could stand from her chair and tell him to rest up.  Rinji settled back into the hospital bed, though found himself making contact with her eyes after a moment.  He smiled in return to her before she turned away, a tinge of crimson upon the girl's cheeks that he could barely see from this angle.  His smile grew as she rushed from the room, but soon enough he was asleep in the bed, no longer fighting the sedatives that continued to run their course in his body.<br/><br/>In a section of the city where few actually cared to visit were two Clans.  One was the touman of the Kikai bug users, the Aburame clan.  Between their area and the rest of the village, however, was the domain of the Akado clan.  The Aburame actually encircled a large territory around the smaller clan's own, though the Akado shared their territory with them out of mutual respect and camaraderie.  Unlike some clans, these two clans had an alliance that had served them well over the past several decades.  The main house was a three story building that wrapped around a courtyard, with a basement that followed the northern and eastern sides of the building.<br/><br/>The knock upon the front door went unheeded for a moment, though it was soon opened by an elderly man, bare of hair on his head, who looked to the young woman before him.  For a second, he seemed to glare, but then his gaze softened.  ""Are you lost, young one?  Or do you require some assistance, perhaps?"" he asked in a kindly voice.  The posture of the girl was not lost on the older man, who waited to see how she might respond.  He did in fact recognize the robes she wore- not many outside of the most prestigious clans wore such robes outside of their homes, and often the color of the robes were chosen by the clans themselves, which made it almost as indicative of their house as a clan's chosen symbol."
17956,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 18:09:00",Nachtmahr,"She waited somewhat nervously as she heard footsteps and sensed the presence of someone the other side of the door. She cleared her throat before he opened, for a moment looking up, only to find that his eyes seemed somewhat unfriendly to begin with, quickly lowering her confidence once again, as she humbly bowed her head in respect of the elder, an uncommon gesture between the Hana's when outside of their own community.<br/><strong>"" Ohayou-Gozaimasu, Akado-san, Im not lost, actually.. ""</strong><br/>She blushed again, she really was no good tlaking to strangers, but atleast she was being almost overly polite. Had she not been wearing her clan-robes, one would probably never have thought of her as one of the prideful Hana.<br/><br/><strong>"" Akado-kun, from my team.. he had an accident. Uh-uhm, he's okay now, i have brought him to the hospital, but he will need to rest for some time, but he's not suffered any critical injuries, he should be back to health soon. ""</strong><br/>She explained, still looking down, feeling it would be impolite to stare driectly at the elderly man, although that she probably wouldnt really have the nerve to do so anyway. She didnt really stop to wonder how this old Akado would react to a Hana confessing to have rescued one of their young ones, it definately wasnt very common, especially not considering how their Sensei would send him home all beating up everyday.<br/><br/>Meanwhile she awaited the mans response, she started wondering why something about Rinji seemed so familliar, where had she ever met him before? That silent but kind-hearted boy.."
17957,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 19:25:50",Arlyn,"The elder of the household may obviously be of advancing age, but his sight had not gone yet.  The way that the girl looked down almost immediately after he had seen her, and recognized her clan from her very robes themselves, told him much of the girl's demeanor and personality.  It did not, however, indicate to the man why she was here.  When she greeted him, his somewhat cold look softened, his eyes no longer glaring upon her as she blushed.  This was not the typical Hana girl, that he could tell.<br/><br/>The information about the Akado boy on her team confused him until he realized that there was only one Genin Akado remaining- the other, the boy that had taken part in the preliminaries, had been taken to jail for aiding Kabuto during the plot to invade the village.  He watched for a moment, listening to her explanation, and then sighed softly before giving the girl a smile.  ""Thank you, Hana-chan, for telling me this.  Rinji is a very tough young one, for a Genin at least, though I would not wish his sensei upon any team.""  The elderly man knelt down, coming to eye-level with the girl.  ""Could you tell me what happened?  His parents will wish to know any details you might be able to provide."""
17958,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 19:46:06",Nachtmahr,"She looked almost bewildered for a moment as the man knelt down, for the last few moments, ever since he mentioned the boys name, Rinji, she'd been completely lost in thought. She nodded.<br/><strong>"" Yes, uhm.. Akado-san was ordered to.. To run around the city by our sensei. But on the way he seems to have run into an un-detonated explosive note of unknown origin, though he managed to dodge it, he got some first and second degree burns and a minor smoke poisoning, other than that, he's okay, no heavy internal injury apart from a minor concussion. ""</strong><br/>She explained, having been the first one to check up on him, she was ofcourse ready to give a somewhat full report of what had happened to him. The elderly man seemed quite pleasant by now, like a nice grandpa really, something she wasnt used to, in her clan even the elders rarely showed any signs of kindness towards the young, they believed that i would take a strict facade to teach the children about disciplin, and that no good came from spoiling them with hugs and kisses, gifts and sweets. Sometimes she felt jealous when she watched the children being taken around the city, hand in hand with their mothers and fathers, or back at the academy, when some of the kids got gifts from their parents for doing good, she barely ever got any real gifts that werent just equipment and other neccesities.<br/><br/>Then her mind wondered off a little, Rinji? Now it started coming back to her, they had been in the same class at the academy years back, when they became genin at the same time. Wauw, that was why he seemed so familliar! They'd even been playmates, that would mean, all the time Okuni had been given to play, which wasnt much, especially not when they saw her mingling with and Akado, and other social low-life's and civilians with no clan to belong to. they believed that it would ruin her future prestige if she starting having too many lowly relations."
17959,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 20:06:58",Arlyn,"The old man just nodded in acknowledgment to her words, and stood after a moment.  ""Hm, I thought we had managed to sweep the forests up to several kilometers around the village already.  I shall have to report this to the Aburame and my clan."" he stated, the age in his voice removed as he considered the implications.  The Aburame had been the best choice for detecting the explosive tag minefields that the Sound and Suna nin had sewn throughout the forests surrounding the village.  It was... unsettling, to say the least, that one had so close to the village's own borders had somehow been missed.  The outskirts of the village were commonly owned and lived in by civilians, after all, and their children likely would be at risk if they did not know what to be on the lookout for.<br/><br/>He blinked, glancing back to the girl as she looked to the ground and seemed to still be blushing.  ""Thank you again, Hana-chan, for informing me.  Thanks to you, the Aburame and my clan will likely be double-checking our work in disarming explosives.  I certainly hope we do not miss anything again.""  Kneeling down again, he reached forward and placed his hand on her shoulder, gently.  ""You, and my wayward grandson, may just now have saved more lives.  I will be certain to speak with his parents today and inform them of Rinji's latest injuries.""  The man smiled and drew his hand back.<br/><br/>""I am happy to see that not all Hana clan members see themselves above all others."" he whispered quietly, and then glanced about slowly.  There was no sign of others of her clan nearby, which was assuredly a good sign.  A duo of Aburame walked past on their way back to their homes, but otherwise, the nearby streets were bare of foot traffic.  ""I would not wish to keep you here, but again, thank you, child.  I would not wish to bring trouble upon you for speaking with one of my clan like this, so I think you had best be off soon."""
17960,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 20:21:58",Nachtmahr,"She was called back to reality by his voice as he replied, and a mild feeling fo pride swelled in her as he went ona bout how they might have saved lives and how all of this actually had taken a turn for the better even though Rinji almost got himself blown up. Now there were a whole truckload of new questions popping up, hwo could she not have recognized Rinji? and why didnt he recognize her? but all in all she decided that the answer would probably be that the last thime they'd seen eachother they were both kids, and now they had grown in each their own direction. She had become a young woman, and he, a.. Somewhat handsome, young man, a thought that made blush mentally, if that even made sense.<br/>She nodded and bowed once again.<br/><strong>"" Thank you, i will be on my way then. ""</strong><br/>She smiled breifly, even if she also blushed and looked a little embarrased as he commented on her difference to the general Hana clansman.<br/><br/>She went around town, spending some time thinking. Suddenly it was striking her as odd how an un-detonated bomb could've been left to tick away, especially so close to the city, even after the Aburama, notorious for their amazing searching skills, had checked the entire area for just those kinds of chakra-traps. It didnt make sense to her.<br/>Time ticked on, and she knew it wouldnt be a good idea to disturb Rinji for atleast a few hours, he needed rest and she didnt want to be the one to ruin that for him afte rall he'd been through today. No matter how hard he was, ones body could only tkae so much, and it definately wouldnt be good on him to not get some sleep by now. Not to mention that he was quite heavily drugged.<br/><br/>As the evening fell on the hidden leaf village, and it started to grow dark outside, she was heading back to the hospital, carrying a bag in her hand.  She went inside, briefly talking to the nurses on duty, before being allowed inside Rinji's room. She put the bag down on his nightstand, and took out a box. As she opened it, a warm smell of roasted beef and pork, and cooked rice, rose and spread throughout the room.<br/><strong>"" A-akado-kun? Are you up? ""</strong><br/>She put her hand on his shoulder, very gently giving him a little push to try and get him back to waking world.<br/><strong>"" I.. Brought some dinner along, if you were hungry. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, looking at his face. Suddenly it seemed strickingly obvious that she knew him, he actually looked alot like himself, as he'd done many years ago when they were both graduates.<br/>She blushed, as she arranged some candles, to bring some light to room. Most of the electric systems didnt work still, after the invasion.<br/><br/>"
17961,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 20:32:05",Arlyn,"Rinji had slept well for the first hour, almost two hours really, before he was awakened by the urge to visit a bathroom.  Getting off the bed had not been fun, even with the assistance of a nurse, but within twenty minutes he was back in bed after relieving the urges he'd had.  The rest of the time was spent attempting to ignore the pain in his head from the concussion he'd sustained from the explosion.  Shortly after the restroom break, however, a nurse had appeared with a member of the ANBU and had been given a medicine that allowed his mind to ascend from the drug-induced haze that dampened the pain that he was feeling.<br/><br/>Shortly before Okuni returned, the ANBU left, with all the information that Rinji could remember about the explosion provided.  The ANBU member had even requested the reasons as to why he'd been on the outskirts of the village in the first place, leaving the injured Genin to recite the tale of getting on his Jounin sensei's bad side... not that he'd ever been on her good side, as far as he knew.  Closing his eyes, he rested and relaxed until he heard the door open and he looked over to see Okuni with something in hand.  ~Yes, I am awake.~ he responded, just as she nudged his more or less unhurt shoulder to make certain that he was indeed not sleeping.<br/><br/>He was curious as to why she was here, until she mentioned that she had brought him some dinner.  And the candles that she arranged was just as surprising as well.  In the back of his haze, addled mind, Rinji couldn't help but to think that the atmosphere was a little... unusual, perhaps.  Romantic, even.  ~Thank you, I am kind of hungry.  But I would not want to eat dinner in front of you, just by myself.  I hope you plan to eat with me.~ he signed to the girl and smiled softly.  Again, as she blushed and he had a good look at her face, he couldn't help but to wonder as to whether or not he actually knew her from some place before.  Rinji just couldn't seem to remember knowing her before today, yet, but her face and pale skin was so very familiar to him."
17962,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 21:01:26",Nachtmahr,"She looked at him, or rather his signs, nodding softly.<br/><strong>"" Yes.. i-i mean, if you dont mind i'd like to. ""</strong><br/>She replied, she herself quite hungry aswell, it had been a way too tumultous day for her to ever have the time off to grab some actualy lunch, so she hadnt had anything since breakfast, and all of the medical-jutsu she'd been doing had her starving. She took up the box, serving up a rather sizy portion of pork, rice and beef for him, knowing that he probably would be eating more than her, and even if that wasnt his intention, he definately needed the energy and strength more than she did. Though she did serve a decent portion for herself aswell. She also placed a bottle of water on his nightstand, where he could reach it.<br/><strong>"" Here you go. ""</strong><br/>She said, handing him his plate and chop-sticks to go with it.<br/><strong>"" I.. I Made it myself.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, blushing again, as she had a taste, anticipating his reaction. She wasnt a bad cook, she just rarely cooked for anyone but herself, so she didnt really know if she was any good or not, her speciality was food pills, and those werent realy meant to taste good.<br/><br/>She kept looking at him, even though she tried to look away to avoid any awkwardness in staring at him, it was just strange how amazingly familliar he suddnely was to her, her old playmate, actually one of the only kids who really<em>dared</em>play with her when they were kids, most were told to keep away, as their families and elders didnt want to get in trouble with the Hana. She had actually missed him, in the years they'd spent apart. Even if they had sparcely ahd time to play, he'd been her nearest friend outside of the family, if not her only one. Often she'd wondered what had become of him, but now she had him within reach again, Rinji, just all grown up, and probably a decent shinobi aswell. He'd definately done quite well for himself back at the academy, that was for sure. The only reason why he wasnt a chuunin yet, she thought, was probably because of the sabotage during the exam, surely he'd be able to make it, she thought to herself.<br/><br/><strong>"" Rinji.. ""</strong><br/>She suddnely murmured, thinking out loud, blushing, she hadnt meant to say that.<br/><strong>"" I-i.. Uhm.. ""</strong><br/>She felt that she needed to explain, for the last few minutes she'd just been staring at him, or rather, through him, lost in thought. She swallowed and cleared her throat.<br/><strong>"" It's.. I'm Okuni.. I-if you remember at all. ""</strong><br/>She said, or rather, whispered, looking down at her food, blushing. She wondered whether he could remember her at all, or whether she'd just be a laughing stock right now, but she ahd to know if he could.<br/><br/>"
17963,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 21:17:18",Arlyn,"The young man nodded, satisfied that she wasn't trying to poison him.  Then he blinked and mentally swore at himself- why would she want to do something like that?  It made no sense.  After a second, he chalked it up to his idiot brain letting just anything rise to the surface thanks to all the drugs that were cruising through his body at the moment.  He smiled to her as she handed the plate of food and chopsticks to him, occupying his lap a few seconds after she told him that she had made it herself.  ~You did?  It smells great.  Thank you again.~ he replied with his hands, before taking the chopsticks and breaking them apart before he'd begin to eat.<br/><br/>Rinji blinked when she murmured, barely catching his name as she spoke.  He'd been eating, and the chopsticks had been raised with a piece of pork and rice on top of it between the two tips as he stalled in order to listen to her.  A second later, he set them down as she started to say something again.  When she told him her name, he couldn't help but to blink and his own memories finally decided to work again, despite the tranquilizers and drugs he'd been doped up with while here in the hospital.<br/><br/>He smiled softly, and set the chopsticks down to reach over and squeeze her arm gently, to get her attention.  She was looking down, after all, and not at him, so signing wouldn't have done any good.  ~I remember you now, Okuni-san.~  Rinji signed to her, though only when she would look up at him.  The heat on his lap was bearable, for now, as the bandages absorbed most of it and kept it from bothering the burns on his leg.  ~I owe you a lunch sometime, still.  Two now.~ he finished, and gave her a little grin as he showed that he really did remember he, as well as the time that she'd shared her lunch with him back at the Academy."
17964,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 21:35:02",Nachtmahr,"Okuni looked at him as he gave her arm a gentle squeeze, blushing slightly at his touch, but paying attention to his signing. A tiny smile appeared on her lips, slowly growing as he signed on, he even remember that he owed her lunch from their time in the academy? She let out a soft giggle, her pale skin quickly growing redder, shyly avoding eye contact again, but atleast looking somewhat happy, and truly, she was! She was so happy that he could remember her, it meant a world to her knowing that she hadnt been the only one clinging on to her childhood memories, afte rall, it was often all she had to keep her company.<br/><br/><strong>"" Im.. Im glad that you remember me. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, feeling how the heat was rising in her cheeks, sort of hoping it wasnt too obvious that she was blushing all the time, she always got a little mebarrased when she blushed, which was a problem as she blushed quite alot, especially right now, talking to this boy, her childhood friend. They had done alot of things together. Gotten in trouble, had fun, gone out, all those evenings she'd get in trouble for sneaking out to play rather than do her homework, definately not what her family thought was acceptable behaviour for a child, or a student at the academy.<br/><br/>She took a few bites, flushing it down with a drink of water.<br/><strong>"" Well.. Maybe we should.. Do something. Go out one day.. maybe? We could.. y-you know.. Talk about the old days and such? ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, blushing, knowing that she was terrible at this. She didnt really know what she was trying to suggest, she just really wanted to spend some time with him, it had been so long."
17965,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 22:05:38",Arlyn,"Now, that was something he didn't remember seeing much earlier today.  He nodded once as she smiled when he told her that he recognized her, and the giggle was something he certainly knew he hadn't heard earlier, either.  Rinji just gave a little grin as he started eating again, before the food could go cold, listening and watching as she told him that she was glad that he remembered her.  His memories of childhood were aged, unfortunately, though only a few years had passed since they had last seen one another.<br/><br/>It didn't help when one of her clan members was in charge of his team, and seemed to enjoy watching the Akado kid get beat up so much that the doctor in charge of his recovery had hinted, time and again, that there were only three others that were ever in the hospital as much, or even more, than he was.  That was not exactly a goal that he'd set and he'd already destroyed his last new years resolution with that explosion earlier.  Really, his clan was the one that dealt with disarming the explosive tags, chakra-enabled traps, and the like.  That had been what he'd tried to do when it went off.<br/><br/>He started to frown before he heard her talk about going out to do something some day, and that made him smile, his mind leaving the trail of thoughts in his dust for now as he paid more attention to her.  Setting his plate, mostly empty now as he chewed the latest morsel and swallowed it, he signed to her again.  ~I would like that.  But we must be careful.  I don't want you to get in trouble with sensei.~ he replied.  Rinji knew that just being in here was likely enough to get her a scolding from the woman, and he had no doubt that at some point, he'd be doing those laps that the Jounin had told him to do.  Before he got partially blown up, that is.<br/><br/>But the thought lingered in the back of his head.  His clan was the equivalent of minesweepers... but none outside Konoha knew that.  In fact, few inside Konoha knew that, other than the Aburame clan.  If an Akado could touch a trap or explosive tag before it went off, then it was as good as disarmed.  A pressure activated trap, however... that meant someone knew of the Akado and how to work around their capabilities.  How?"
17966,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 22:40:17",Nachtmahr,"She looked at him, anything but his eyes, she almost studied him for moments. To think that he'd grown that much, it was no wonder she'd had no clue who he actually was, but now it just seemed to be screaming her in the face. She went on to finishing her food, putting her plate in the bag along with the rest of the rubbish and his stuff as he also cleared out his food. She put the bag on the floor, and took another zip from her own bottle of water, getting back to him as he started signing to her again.<br/><strong>"" Oh.. Yeah.. I suppose you're right. ""</strong><br/>She replied, her mood dropping a little. She'd probably really be in trouble if she was caught out with him, but worse than that, knowing their sensei, he'd probably be six feet under if they were caught!<br/><br/>All of that seemed to take her mind back to what had been going on that day. Indeed it was odd how the aburama clan could've possibly missed that tag, especially considering that it was right at the edge of the village, not even that deep into the forest, it must've been amongst the most obvious ones, almost wouldnt have needed a tracking ninja, anyone could, and should, have spotted it miles away!<br/><br/><strong>"" I think.. I think that i'd better go, its getting late, and you should go back to sleep. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, making sure that the room he was in was cleared up and looking good.<br/><strong>"" Anything i can help you with before i go? ""</strong><br/>She asked."
17967,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 23:09:33",Arlyn,"He blinked as she watched him as his mind raced five kilometers a minute, seeming to try and figure out that little puzzle with the explosive tag.  Why was there only one?  Sure, it may have been possible to miss one, but honestly... in a place like that after the invasion, the area had to have been littered with hundreds, if not thousands, of them.  But when he was brought back to reality, seeing the happy look on her face fall, he frowned for a second before signing back to her again.  ~We'll be seeing each other a lot anyway.  At some point, I'm sure we'll get a chance to go out and spend some time together.~<br/><br/>Rinji smiled to her and nodded slightly, as if to prove his point or something.  Honestly, he had no clue how they'd manage to avoid the Hana clan finding out if they ever did manage to spend time together outside of the team.  When she commented about leaving, he just watched as she started getting ready to go.  When she asked if she could help him with anything before she'd leave, he shook his head slightly and just settled down again.  ~Thank you for the meal.  It was great.  Goodnight, Okuni-san.~ he signed to her."
17968,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"13-11-2011, 23:44:20",Nachtmahr,"She looked at him, smiling a little agian, glad that he had enjoyed the meal she'd cooked up for them, she loved compliments, no matter how small or insignificant they were.<br/><strong>"" Goodnight Rinji-kun, sleep well. ""</strong><br/>She said in a low voice, before sliding the door open and cosing it behind her, getting out of the hospital and into the chilly night air, heading home.<br/><br/>As she got there she had to be careful, she was sneaking around, hoping to avoid any curious eyes whos owner might wonder where she had been spending most of her evening. She was also trying to make up some excuses and explanations, because confessing that she'd been spending her time with Rinji."
17969,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"14-11-2011, 00:36:36",Arlyn,"The days seemed to fly by as Rinji remained in the hospital.  His sensei and Aki had visited once, for a moment anyway, in order to determine when he would be released.  In four days, the burns on his leg and side were practically healed, though there was an unfortunate scar that surrounded the areas that had been burned.  Still, it wasn't much, and he couldn't help but to not worry about it.  It wasn't like he was about to wear a swimsuit anytime soon.  Besides, Iruka had a scar across his freakin' nose.  In comparison, this wasn't so bad.  His father had arrived on the second day with a change of clothes for him, so at least he wouldn't be going back out into the world outside the hospital in only a hospital gown.<br/><br/>A week passed and the doctor gave him clearance to leave, but only cleared for light duty and training sessions.  Despite his protests to the contrary, the doctor didn't really believe the Genin when it came to the fact that his sensei never had light training sessions.  And if they had to go after that demon cat known as Tora again... well, the doctor did hand him a note that would exempt him from that particular mission objective.  Rinji could only imagine what sensei would say or how she'd react to that particular note... probably tear it up and tell him to go on point to capture the hellcat.<br/><br/>Stepping foot outside the hospital, it was a bright day at just past ten in the morning.  Breathing deeply of the fresh air, trying to ignore the lingering scent of antiseptic that trailed him from the building.  Shivering as the cool wind flowed about him, Rinji started walking toward the end of the street that led to the building, past several others that were heading inside... and past a particularly well-bandaged boy that was attempting to do push-ups with what appeared his only good hand."
17970,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"15-11-2011, 16:13:16",Nachtmahr,"The week seemed to go by fairly slowly for poor Okuni. It seemed that every day that she thought about going to visit Rinji, her sensei would come up with something for her to do that would take an awful lot of time. her training was indeed hard, by far the hardest she'd had so far in her career as a kunoichi. She didnt get to practice her medical ninjutsu as much as she would've liked, instead she was run through most of the clans defensive and offensive jutsu again and again, until she got them down on a near-perfect level. The more tricky once she still had some trouble with, but she truly mastered the Bare no Toge, one of her clans most famed jutsu, which made venomous thorns sprout from the skin, to shield you from most taijutsu attacks. And her throwing had gotten alot better, she could actually hit a bullseye with her syringe-kunai every now and again, and when she missed it wasnt by far. Her tai-jutsu had improved a little, but she was a very poor talent when it came to hand-to-hand combat, so instead they had after just about two days switched tactics, and she'd gone on to rather heavy training with her Katana, but she was getting quite skillful with her blade now, making very deep dents into the logs her master had her train against, even once managing to take down one of Aki's Kage-bunshin, which she was somewhat happy about. She couldnt help but feel a little weird about it all though, how the team-spirit rose in such a strange manner while Rinji was hospitalized, compared to her first day. All the tensions seemed to have faded when he wasnt there, but she actually missed him, quite alot aswell. Many of her evenings were spent thinking about that nice evening she'd spent, eating dinner with him and just talking a little back and forth. She couldn't really get over the fact that they had used to be playmates so long ago, and how had she ever forgotten? Thinking about Rinji made her feel.. Comfortable, in a strange way, a way she had never really felt since their late academy days when they spent time together.<br/><br/>She had heard that Rinji was getting out of the hospital today, and she was quite excited about it. She was in her nice and clean red robes, though this was a new set. The ones she were wearing now were alot tighter, showing her body off a bit more than her older loose ones, as it had turned out they were quite unsuited for a swordfighter, constantly getting in the way and decreasing her mobility and agility.<br/>She was walking up the road to the hospital, enjoying the bright day and the seemingly cheery mood of the townspeople, as electricity and most of the city's watersupply had been replenished and repaire the day before. She was msilign to herself, humming gently, her sword draped over her back in its sheath, gently padding her on the back as she walked along the dusty road, watching people work, either on repairs and constructing, or simply standing in their shops smiling, greeting her as she walked by. She had bought a pair of chakra-conducting gloves, a little present for Rinji when she met him. They were quite expensive for the general public, like most chakra-conductors, but not for a Hana, they were a fairly rich and influencial clan, she had gotten them for almost half the original price.<br/><br/>As she went up the old road, it wasnt long before she got a glimpse of him in the distance. She quickly picked up the pace, almost running and pushing her way too him.<br/><strong>"" Rinji-kun! ""</strong><br/>She called out, obviously excited about seeing him, as she finaly reached him, she was almost about to hug him for a second, a blush appearing on her cheeks as she stopped in front of him. She offered him a gentle smile, almost looking him in the eyes this time around, though not quite going that far, obviously, no matter how much she'd been training this week, her shyness was still quite heavy on her shoulders.<br/><strong>"" it's so good to see you! How are you feeling? ""</strong><br/>She asked, smiling at him, holding the little, gingerly wrapped package in her right hand.<br/><strong>"" I.. U-uhm.. I got this for you. ""</strong><br/>She said, blushing slightly, as she presented him the present. The gloves were a nice design, sleek and thing, and didnt decrease his finger movements at all, and under then fingertips were the metal conductors, through which he could channel his chakra. She knew his style was atleast<em>somewhat</em>similar to the famed 'Gentle fist' style of the Hyuuga, and they channel chakra through their hands to clog up ones chakra flow, so indeed she hoped it would be a decent gift.<br/><strong>"" I hope that they'll be of use. ""</strong><br/>She said in anticipation as she handed the gift over."
17971,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"15-11-2011, 17:03:21",Arlyn,"Rinji was almost surprised when he heard that familiar voice, along with the soft, yet hurried steps that came with it as he saw Okuni running up to greet him.  He didn't notice any signs of her being followed by his teammate or their sensei, which he certainly was not surprised about.  A smile came to him easily as she came up just shy of giving him a hug, a tinge of crimson on his cheeks as he wondered if that was just something he had imagined she might have done, or not.  The robes she wore, it appeared, were new, without much wear or dirt on them.  He nodded politely to her in greeting, and then signed in return when she asked him how he was feeling.  ~Tenderized, but better.  I need to start training again soon, or sensei will have my hide.~<br/><br/>How little would they know just how true that was likely to be.<br/><br/>The young man blinked this time as she presented him with a carefully wrapped package in her hands, telling him that what was inside was for him.  He took the present from her with a smile, and glanced about before motioning for her to follow him over to the nearby picnic table.  It was void of anyone's using it, fortuantely, and Rinji smiled as he sat down at it, facing her where she might decide to sit, before opening the package to find the gloves.<br/><br/>What was inside was something he would never have expected, a great pair of gloves that he had remembered looking at several months ago.  In fact, he had planned to purchase a pair before the Chuunin exams, but hadn't had a chance when he had the ryo to do so when the pair of gloves had been unexpectedly sold off.  Fortunately, they hadn't been necessary for the exams, though he couldn't help but to wonder if they might've made a difference.  Glancing back to Okuni, he smiled broadly and set the packaged down onto the surface of the table, pulling the gloves out and onto his hands.  They fit snugly, rather surprised that she had managed to get the right size for his hands, but grateful as he flexed his fingers within their confines.<br/><br/>No resistance at all.  These were top-of-the-line ninja gear, and Rinji attempted to make eye contact with Okuni before he'd sign to her.  ~Thank you!  These are great!  But they must have been expensive.~ He told her, smiling broadly while also worried that the present cost too much.  It had taken him untold D-rank missions to save up enough to nearly afford these gloves, almost since he had become a Genin.  Even if she was from a powerful and large clan, these weren't a minor expenditure by any rate.  Well, unless one were the Hokage, anyway."
17972,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"15-11-2011, 17:22:06",Nachtmahr,"Okuni smiled, her blush seemingly growing little by little as he smiled and replied to her, taking the gift she'd gotten for him. She followed him to the table, sitting down opposite from where he was sitting, excited as she watched him unwrap the package. While he did so, she took the liberty of looking over him a little. He atleast seemed better. Surely he looked alot better in his own clothes, than in loose hospital robes and covered in bandages, smelling of antiseptics and burn-salve. It was so nice to see him back on his legs.<br/><br/>She looked on as he finaly got the package open, blushing again, but mainly that was from him actually catching her eyes for a moment as he pulled on the gloves after thanking her. It almost felt like an odd little jolt, like those chakra spikes you feel in your body while being healed, for the brief moment she allowed eye-contact. She didnt get any of that at all, it didnt seem to make sense to her, she was just hoping that there wasnt anything wrong with her chakra rotation, but then she brushed it off, blaming it on all the training she'd done. Almost cleaving a log, without the use of chakra infusion was somewhat an achievement, she was probably just starting to feel a little worn out.<br/><strong>"" I-i'm.. I'm glad that you like them! ""</strong><br/>She replied as she watched him flex and move his fingers, those gloves definately looked good on him! Or well, as good as gloves looked on anyone, but atleast she thought they looked good. She was also quite with herself, now knowing she'd gottne the size pretty right! She'd almost gone for a pair a little bigger, but she figured that the material was somewhat stretchy, so they'd probably be okay. The worst part about was actually that she'd sort of had to pretend to be holding his hands when picking them out, to imagine how big his hands were, something that had made her feel quite embarrased.<br/><br/><strong>"" O-oh dont worry about it, it wasnt so bad. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in response. It was actually sort of a lie, she was spoiling him quite a bit with such a pair of gloves, they werent all that common to come across, and even though she'd managed to get a very good bargain off, then it wasnt all that cheap. Even she would have some trouble affording them at full prize. But she didnt care about that right now, the important thing was that she'd managed to atleast impress him a little, or atleast get some positive attention for giving him that pair.<br/><strong>"" But.. we probably.. you know, shouldn't tell Sensei or Aki where you got them from.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, she might be in trouble for giving and Akado such an expensive gift."
17973,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"15-11-2011, 17:47:18",Arlyn,"Rinji gave her a grin as he noticed that she was watching as he flexed his fingers carefully, testing the bounds of the fabric before making fists and then relaxing his fingers outward slowly, nodding to himself.  These would do well, though unlike the Hyuuga (whom the gloves were likely designed for), the Akado used more of the palm than the fingertips in their strikes.  Still, they would definitely do the job and he could only wonder if they would increase the power of his jutsu when he used it.  Still, after a moment, he slid them off after she mentioned that he shouldn't tell them where he had got the gloves from, and he nodded to her.<br/><br/>Sliding them into one of his tool pouches that lined his belt, the young man had to agree with her.  ~You're right.  I don't think I'll use them during training.  I don't want them to get damaged by accident or anything.~ he signed to the girl, and then blushed as he found himself taking a good look at her.  ~New robes?  They look very good on you, Okuni-san.~ Rinji smiled back to her, shivering a little as a breeze flew past the pair.  His own clothes were fairly simple, with a dark green shirt and a pair of dark brown pants that hung somewhat loosely over his legs.  The shoes were not the same as he would have gone to practice or train with, however, instead being simple sandals.  The weather was expected to be warm a little later in the afternoon, and the sun overhead suggested that that prediction was likely to come true.<br/><br/>He gave a glance around as he clasped the cover of the tool pouch securely into place, worried that perhaps that breeze had been an indication of their sensei's arrival.  Fortunately, that didn't seem to be the case, though there was an older man that was heading their way.  Rinji thought for a second and then recognized the man from the Chuunin exams, the guy that had been in charge of the matches as they took place in the arena.  ""Yo.  Hate to interrupt the party, but there's some questions that need answered about the accident last week.  Could you both please come with me?  We'll be meeting at the Hokage's tower."""
17974,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"17-11-2011, 20:26:34",Nachtmahr,"Okuni smiled softly, still looking at his fingers as he flexed and moved around with his fingers, until he slid the gloves off. She gave a soft nod in agreement as he stated that he wouldnt use them too carelessly, like during training, or just when walking around. afterall, that was some very expensive gear he'd gotten hands on now, it would  be such a shame to ruin them during training, especially with the average training session he seemed to get wold probably tkae quite a toll on them.<br/><br/>She then looked quite surprised at his next sign-comment, her face getting practically red enough to match her new outfit quite perfectly. She looked down at the table.<br/><strong>"" O-oh, you think? H-hah, well.. I-I've been training a lot.. Needed something more fitting. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, folding her hands shyly in front of her. Wauw, that was such a sweet compliment, she'd rarely ever been told that she looked good or anything like that, especially not a boy.. Especially not a boy like Rinji.<br/><br/>Just as she was about to reply to his compliment, she was cut off rather abruptly though as a somewhat known face turned up at the table, telling them that htye had to be in the Hokage's tower right away.<br/>Her mouth fell shut, as she mumbled something in reply, somewhat surprised and nervous, what was going on now? She went side by side with Rinji as they started taking off to the tower ."
17975,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"18-11-2011, 04:26:56",Arlyn,"The young man glanced to Okuni after the man arrived and told them that they were needed at the Hokage tower.  Rinji nodded and walked around the table to follow the Jounin to where their destination was.  ~Did I miss something important while I was in the hospital?~ he signed to the Hana kunoichi, glancing to her as they walked side by side.  That, in and of itself, would likely enrage their sensei and get Aki to tease them both, if they were seen in such proximity to one another.  Still, Rinji didn't give a crap about that- he never did, when it came to the team.<br/><br/>The Jounin glanced back at the two and gave them a small grin.  ""Don't worry.  You aren't in trouble.  That's why we're only walkin' back.  Well, that an' you're just outta the hospital.  Heard about the explosion.""  Rinji nodded, and smiled softly as he managed to relax for a moment before he signed to the Jounin.<br/><br/>~Were there any others?~ he asked, to which the Jounin shook his head.<br/><br/>""Nah.  The Aburame and your clan couldn't find any trace of other explosive notes.  But that's part of the reason why we need both of you there.  You were the victim, and your damsel in shining red dress there was your saviour.""  The older man grinned and looked back the way they were going.  It'd only take a few minutes before they'd arrive at the tower itself, and the silence that came from the man's statement made Rinji wonder just why exactly they were needed.  Surely, they'd had enough information from the reports and questions that had been asked already?"
17976,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"20-11-2011, 01:49:53",Nachtmahr,"Okuni sort of had to adjust to the feeling of walking side by side with him. Not only did that make her feel a little shy at this whole situation, there was also the intimidating fact that they were being led to the Hokage's tower at the center of the village. She couldnt help but speculate what they'd need the two of them for. Even if the man leading them there said they did not have to worry, that they werent in trouble,s he couldnt help but wonder what it was they were wanted for. All things considered, Rinji had already told everything he knew, atleast that was what she thought, and after all, why wouldnt he have? She too had been questioned, though that session had been rather short, as she didnt really know anything about all of this, she had gotten there afterward, onlyt of ind the qounded Rinji.<br/><br/>She payed attention to their conversation, even if she didnt actually take direct part in it. So there had been no more traps set in the area? Well then again, that was what had been said in the first place, and look what had happened.<br/>But then why had that trap been left unattended for so long? Could they have made a mistake? It would probably be one fo the first times a mine-sweeping mission would've failed, especially in such a heavy matter, considering that the tag had been left just at the outskirts of the city.<br/><br/>She blushed at the comment of her being the 'Damsel in shining red dress' that had saved him. It was true, but still it made her cheeks take on a deep shade of crimson, and herself fold her hands in front of her, mumblign something not quite understandable about it being nothing special, and her just doing her duty, thoughs he actually did glance over at Rinji, offering him one of her shy smiles, before turning her eyes back on the road ahead. They were nearing the tower."
17977,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"20-11-2011, 03:22:21",Arlyn,"The tower loomed above them, set far enough away from any other tall buildings that one would need to be able to fly in order to jump to it.  Or be far and above better trained than the average ninja, for that matter.  Rinji caught Okuni's gaze once when she glanced to him with her small smile, which he returned as he saw her reddened cheeks.  The Jounin stepped up beside the door and opened it for the two of them.  ""After you, kiddos.""<br/><br/>Just inside the tower, which was merely three stories tall and had two basements beneath it, Rinji noticed one tall, sturdy-looking man that he had seen during the Chuunin Exam.  The bandana he wore to hide his scarred head cemented the fact that this was Ibiki, the lead of the T&I department.  The man looked to the two of them sternly, the door closing behind them.  He was flanked by several others whom Rinji did not recognize, but it was pretty obvious that they were either secretarial staff or... more disturbingly, perhaps a part of Ibiki's team.  Rinji came to a halt as Ibiki raised a hand for them to do so, before he spoke to them.  ""I recognize at least one of you from the exams.  Anyway, your little incident has had a number of peculiarities about it and I need to confirm with you both on a few details.""<br/><br/>Rinji nodded, and the head interrogator turned his gaze to the boy.  ""You were the one who got hurt, correct?""  the boy gave another nod, and Ibiki smirked.  ""Alright.  Now, according to your report, the tag didn't go off at first when you were jumping off of it, but after you stood on the branch for a short while when you returned to disarm it.  That is an unusual detail... but is that correct?""  Rinji gave yet another nod.  Ibikie closed his eyes for a moment.<br/><br/>""I was worried about that."" he muttered, and then opened his eyes to look to his assistants nearby.  One was a Hyuuga, who merely nodded, and Ibiki frowned as he realized that the details were true.  Then, he looked to Okuni.  ""You were the first on the scene, were you not?  Have you remembered any additional details about what it looked like there when you arrived?  Anything at all?"""
17978,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"20-11-2011, 19:12:46",Nachtmahr,"Okuni stepped inside along with Rinji, followed by the much older Jounin, closing the door after them. She'd been here quite a few times, but today the place seemed quite eerie and weird, as they didnt know exactly why they were there, and what they had to do. as she looked around, she too spotted Ibiki, the head of interrogation. She instantly turned her eyes down, her cheeks a deep rosy colour. It was no secret that Ibiki was indeed if not one of the most respected shinobi in the hidden leaf, then he was deffinately one of the most feared ones. Most of the jounin and chuunin knew exactly what he was capable of, and what sort of methods he used. While he might not be the strongest fighter you'll see on a battlefield, he's never grabbed hold of anyone he couldnt break, no matter what methods were needed. He was rumoured to be quite a sadist, taking some inhuman joy in his long sessions with his victims, torturing them into telling everything they new. Most enemy shinobi would probably rather give up their life on the spot than the suffer one of his sessions. His name alone made Okuni feel awkwardly cold and scared, but standing right on front of him? He was probably one of her least favorite people in Konoha, and she wasnt really prejudiced towards anyone, he just scared the living hell out of her.<br/><br/>She listened as Rinji was asked several questions, glancing to him to see what he replied, or just to look at something other than Ibiki and his intimidating team of interrogators. She followed the conversation with quite some interest though,s he too wondering just how all of this could've happened, and how it would ever end up making sense to anyone. It seemed that Ibiki and his team were taking notes of different details that seemed to stand out.<br/><br/>Then she was asked whether she knew anything. She looked in his direction, shocked that he was adressing her directly, opening her mouth to reply instantly, but for a few seconds her lips just trembled and quivered, before she cleared her suddenly dry throat and tried to reply.<br/><strong>"" N-no sir, i was too busy giving first aid to take any good notice of the surroundings, sir. I only saw that the blast had torn the tree apart,a nd if Rinji hadnt reacted as fast as he did, he would probably have suffered the same fate. Jud-judging from the damage, sir, it might have been a double-note, but noone would bother placing such a note unless they knew someone would come to disarm it, sir. ""</strong><br/>She then replied, saying it all in a rather quick manner, stumbling on some of the words, as if she just wanted to get the conversation with Ibiki over with as quikcly as possible. She even seemed to be shivering a little.<br/>Her knowledge of traps however migth be considered somewhat impressive. As her clan was one who was primarily depending on traps and long-range combat to stay clear of enemies, she had been taught alot about certain types of traps, like, as an example, the double-note bombs, in which a secondary note was set to explode as soon as the primary note's chakra was in some manner activated, this would then not require a shinobi to set off himself, but just someone to try and remove the, if left un-touched, useless device.<br/>But who would place such a trap, unless they were fully aware that a mine-sweeper was heading straight for it?"
17979,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"21-11-2011, 07:31:35",Arlyn,"Rinji blinked at Okuni's thought of there being a double-note, but he had to admit that it made sense.  Especially since such notes were interconnected with one another and made it far more difficult to undo.  Of course, in the same grain, they were not simple to create either, demanding at least A-class skill in Fuuinjutsu to successfully seal the chakra without slipping up.  A single error could, for example, simply blow up in the creator's face while writing the seal out.  It wasn't something commonly sold at any ninja tool shops... though it was entirely possible to splice two seals together, so long as another seal acted as a go-between.<br/><br/>Ibiki nodded slowly, and frowned.  ""I see.  Well then, there seems to be an issue.  See, I have it on good authority that that area was completely swept and cleaned of any unused ordinance after the invastion took place.  That means it had to have been set there afterward.""  The scarred man glanced to Rinji.  ""Do you always take that route when dealing with punishments meted out by your sensei?""  To that, the Genin nodded.<br/><br/>~Most of the time, yes.  Sensei prefers I take a counter-clockwise route around the village, though sometimes I am joined by Rock Lee.  That does not happen often, however.~ was Rinji's response.  Ibiki just scowled, which confused Rinji.  Why was that something that would make him react like that?<br/><br/>""I see.  And you are correct about the double-note, we found evidence suggesting that as well.  But there was also a pressure seal, something that is rarely used, and that was disguised as tree bark on the branch that was blown up.""  Ibiki looked between the two Genin and then to an assistant.  One of his assistants was a bespectacled kunoichi who was at least Chuunin in rank from the flak jacket she wore.<br/><br/>She stepped forward.  ""It appears likely that this was a deliberate act, Ibiki-sama.  Pressure-activated seals that sets off the double-explosive note.  It is a tactic known to us, though most notably to the Aburame who have been assisting our efforts.  Their Kikaichu are the ones that can detect such things with little difficulty.""  Ibiki nodded and thanked the woman.<br/><br/>""So, there you have it.  I'm not entirely certain of this yet, as I am not primarily a detective, but it appears that someone is attempting to either kill you or maim you, gaki.""  Ibiki shook his head.  ""According to our records, you should not have been placed in the Bingo Books of any hostile nation.  You've only had a few C-rank missions and have rarely had the need to kill another shinobi, outside of the Chuunin exams that is.""<br/><br/>Rinji shivered at the thought.  Someone was trying to kill him?  Sometimes, he entertained the notion that his sensei waas, but her punishments were honestly lighter and easier than Gai-sensei's strick training regimen.  ~What would you suggest, then?~<br/><br/>Ibiki nodded.  ""First, your sensei will be receiving a word from one of my other coworkers about her so-called punishments.  If she is to give you a punishment that involves the forest of death or running around Konoha, you are to inform her that you are not allowed to attempt either, especially over the course of the next two weeks while you heal completely.""  The older man smirked as Rinji watched him curiously.  ""Yeah, it didn't take much to figure a few things out about your team's... dynamics.  Personally, I think you'd be better off with Gai, at least he knows how to handle injured students.  Anyway, that's it.  If anything happens or you have any more details to report about the incident, we'll be here at the tower to handle things until the next Hokage arrives.  Dismissed.""<br/><br/>Rinji bowed, but kept his eyes on the tall man before he turned and led the way from the tower, holding the door open for Okuni before they'd exit.  With the door closed behind them, he walked away from the tower and to the walls that surrounded it, taking a moment to lean against it before fully leaving the grounds and he looked to the girl with a small smile.  ~That wasn't so bad.  For once.~"
17980,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"22-11-2011, 18:26:25",Nachtmahr,"Okuni followed the conversation with great interest, and a slowly growing sensation of grave fear. First of all it started seeming obvious that someone was indeed trying to publicly execute Rinji, but as the conversation went on, it started seeming much worse than that. Though noone directly went on to blaming anyone, it quickly became rather obvious that their Sensei was probably one of the main suspects. Oh dear.. If that turned out to be true, how the family ever be able to cope with the same? What a blemish on their honor. And even worse than that, what about Okuni? Would she ever be able to talk to Rinji again, if one of her relatives had indeed tried to blow him to bits? Or worse than that, would he ever really want to talk to her, or any other Hana again?<br/><br/>The shinobi's in front of her went on, some from the team taking notes, indeed their expressions seemed more grave as they went on with this interrogation, of sorts. THen finaly it seemed they were dismissed to wait for the conclusion. She turned and left the place along with Rinji, mumbling a low thanks as he held the door for her. She seemed somewhat depressed and confused about what she'd just been witnessing, not really replying to Rinji's signing about it not being so bad. To her it seemed that this had gone worse than expected.<br/><br/><strong>"" Rinji.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, stopping, biting her lower lip softly in distress as she looked up at him.<br/><strong>"" Rinji what if.. What if maybe it was.. I-it suddenly seems quite.. Quite likely. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, her face looking more shameful as her eyes averted eye-contact.<br/><strong>"" What im.. Trying to say is.. N-no matter what.. I-i'm not part of anything.. I wouldnt.. hurt you.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, blushing deeply, looking down, sort of confused about it all, if not to say directly scared of what might end up coming out of this."
17981,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"22-11-2011, 18:39:41",Arlyn,"He blinked as he watched the girl that had come with him for the questioning, after she had said his name.  Her body language screamed out just how nervous she was, though her voice was quiet.  The biting of her lip told Rinji not only that, but she seemed to be thinking of something as well.  Something that she was not thrilled about, to say the least.  The young man was no idiot- reading body language was something he did well in, though some clans were far better at doing so than his.  But amongst his clan, he was perhaps the best in doing so- being unable to communicate vocally attributed to the need to be able to understand how best to convey his own words without using them.  By extension, body language had been something he made certain to learn.<br/><br/>She continued to speak, her gaze darting away as she tried to tell him something.  The boy frowned and closed his eyes for a moment to consider the details that Ibiki had spoken of and then to add in Okuni's words as well.  Something was starting to add up, something that Rinji had only thought of in jest, before.  His eyes snapped open and he looked back to her, though she was looking away and might not notice the slight motion of his eyes.<br/><br/>Stepping away from the wall, he walked over to Okuni and smiled a little.  If she was too preoccupied with her own thoughts, she might not even have noticed his presence until his arms wrapped around the red-robed girl.  Any Hana clan member that could see them likely would, honestly, but Rinji didn't care.  Holding her in his arms, he squeezed lightly.  He wanted to reassure her- and without words, a hug seemed the ideal way to do so.  He didn't blame her.  How could he?  She had only recently joined the team.  That, and their years in the academy, told him that she could not possibly be to blame for the attempt on his life.<br/><br/>That said, he couldn't help but to have that nagging thought in the back of his mind regarding certain others on the team that just might have a reason to 'test' him.  A moment after he had embraced her, he released the girl and stepped back slowly, hoping she looked up to him as he signed to her.  ~I know.  The only one who seems to want to hurt me is our sensei.  But I don't think even she would go that far.~"
17982,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"23-11-2011, 22:51:32",Nachtmahr,"Okuni looked around, though mostly on the gournd, as if their footwear suddenly seemed terribly interesting. Truth was that she was quite confused in a lot of ways. The sudden realization that Rinji's life might be at risk was just one, even if terrifying, thing. It was something that most promising shinobi had to deal with at some point in time, but when suddnely the threat seemed to be coming from withing the otherwise protective barriers of the village, and not even that alone, but someone meant to be a significant pillar in their lives. A living image symbolizing hope, strength, succes and most of all inspiration. And even worse yet, it was one of her relatives.<br/><br/>All of a sudden she was pulled from her string of thought though, as Rinji had done a couple fo times by now. She felt a sudden warm sensation as his arms closed around her, gently pulling her close, up against him and his solid body. She let out a surprised gasp, but she didnt show any signs of discomfort, quite the opposite, she truly enjoyed this feeling of warmth and protection she gained from his sudden embrace. As a child of the Hana family she wasnt all that used to warmth and real, caring physical contact like most other children. Their strict views on discipline didnt really make much room for warmth and simple joys in life, like a hug or some spare time for playing with your parents. She once again recalled how she used to feel jealous when the other kids were picked up by their parents, when she spotted other kids from her class out on picnics, or shopping with their parents, doing stuff together. The only things she'd really seemed to do with her closest family was train, and then train even more. But all of that seemed to not really matter now that Rinji held her, even if she didnt really know how to show it. She thought for a few moments that maybe she should embrace him too, or how did it work exactly? No matter what it was over all too soon as he let go of her, not really giving the shy girl all that much time to figure out just how to repay the favor.<br/><br/>She was blushing, quite a bit, her cheeks warm and dark crimson, her eyes going off on a tangent once more, but her expression ahd changed from being so grave and concerned to a small, slightly sheepish smile, even her eyes seemed to have brightened up quite a bit from the caring embrace.<br/><strong>"" Th-thanks.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in a low voice, gingerly folding her hands in front of her, sort of letting her eyes strafe him a few times, but never really establishing prolonged eye contact.<br/><strong>"" S-so.. Uhm.. Wh-what do you want to do now? ""</strong><br/>She asked, turning to stand at his side, wondering just what to do. To be honest she sort of felt like it didnt matter what they did, as long as they did it together. And maybe if there were another one of those hugs somewhere in there for her, then she'd be more than pleased."
17983,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"23-11-2011, 23:45:35",Arlyn,"The gasp that came from the girl in his arms surprised him enough to make him look to her when he had embraced the girl.  She didn't seem to dislike it, though... and Okuni even seemed to relaz after a second or so.  Rinji smiled, and then signed to her, leaving her a few steps before him as she responded quietly.  His cheeks were a little red, but nowhere near the color of her cheeks or the robes that she wore for that matter, as she thanked him and asked her question.<br/><br/>Rinji thought about it for a moment, as good a question as it was he wasn't entirely certain as to what he wanted to do.  He wasn't able to go all out in training yet, but... he nodded to himself before signing back to her.  ~I want to work on my chakra control.  I hadn't quite mastered water walking before the exams, and it's something I can do while not fully healed.  I think.~ he mentioned, and then smiled again.  ~I don't want to bore you though.  Is there another exercise that you know of that we might be able to do together?~<br/><br/>The boy watched the girl, as red as a chili pepper it seemed (an illusion enforced by the color of her robes).  He really wanted to try and figure out this mystery, but his clan was already looking into the issue anyway, at least from what he'd heard yesterday when his father had paid a visit to him in the hospital.  Between the Akado and the Aburame, it was merely a matter of time before something would be discovered.  And if they didn't, Ibiki's team would, especially if they involved certain investigators."
17984,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"28-11-2011, 22:28:44",Nachtmahr,"Okuni really did her best to keep from constantly shying away, she really did, it just seemed so hard, unusually hard around Rinji. Like, as much as she kind of wanted his attention and to be around him, it sort of felt like two poles of a magnet being pushed away, in a weird fashion, if that metaphor made any sense anyway, that was.<br/>She still couldnt get this weird mystery out of her head, and it truly did worry her, like a big slab of rock had all of a sudden been placed in her chest, weighing down heavily on her. She just couldnt believe that someone from her family, no matter how much they despised the Akado and whatever other clans they disliked, would go as far as to try and just kill them off like this, and after all, Rinji was just a kid, a young man, by no means a real threat to anyone, christ almighty, he wasnt even a chuuning yet!<br/><br/><strong>"" Oh.. Well. ""</strong><br/>She thought about it for a few moment, well after all, they could practice together, all things considered, if he just practiced his chakra control, she could practice her ninjutsu, or even her own chakra control for that matter. She had learned the basics from her sensei the past week, but she was very good at it, but her sword was a chakra blade after all, it would be a shame not to be able to use it, and it would probably earn her quite a few points when they would have to attend the chuuning exams again in the not too distant future.<br/><strong>"" Sure! Lets do that then. ""</strong><br/>she replied, offering him one of her rare smiles as she waited for him to come along, and they walked to their teams assigned training grounds.<br/><br/>It wasnt long until they got there, and she drew out her blade, fiddling around with it a little bit. She truly enjoyed her new attire, the body-hugging material offering her a whole new range of moves that she had indeed had quite some trouble with previously.<br/>She was sort of curious to see what he would do, so she didnt really begin doing any excercises. Also, she was a little embarrased to try and show off, she wasnt sure that she could really impress him, and she didnt want to make a complete fool of herself."
17985,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"30-11-2011, 23:36:29",Arlyn,"Rinji started having second thoughts as he waited for her to respond.  Her first words weren't very reassuring, but to be honest he couldn't think of anything else for them to do that wouldn't potentially get one or both of them in trouble with something.  That made him smile a bit- why not, then?  If one of them, or both of them, would be damned for doing something that others do all the time, then why not?  It didn't make sense.  Not to him, anyway.  Still, when she agreed, he nodded back and smiled back to his teammate before walking with her to the training ground.  His steps were a bit slower than normal, but he knew it was merely a matter of time before he started keeping up better with Okuni's pace.<br/><br/>Once there, he walked over to the stream and took off his shirt, as well as his shoes and socks.  That left his chest bared and his feet bared as well, before he took a step onto the water as he gathered chakra under his foot.  And then the same with the other, as he came to stand on the rippling water.  Turning carefully, he felt his feet lower a bit with each step he took into the cold stream water, though he did not actually fall completely through the surface.  He gave a look back to Okuni as she fiddled with her weapon, blushing a bit as he took note of the way that her tight robe clung to her body.<br/><br/>It was almost enough to kill his concentration on the task at hand, but as he smiled and watched her, he forced himself to think of it as another form of training- there would be many variables in a baggle or in training.  This was merely good practice.  Or at least, that's what Rinji kept thinking to himself as he worked to regulate his chakra flow and make sure that he remained above water as best as he could.  ~Water is cold.~ he signed, shivering a bit as he gave her a grin."
17986,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"03-12-2011, 23:18:45",Nachtmahr,"Okuni watched him walk up to the stream, trying to gather her concentration herself by now, as well as she could anyway, as chakra-control wasnt something that they had been practicing all too much. Walking on water, and crawling up surfaces of all kinds were something more common for begginer chuunins than most genin, it took quite some time to master it perfectly, unless you had some fantastic talent for chakra control, which was very beneficial for most recon-type shinobi, but for Okuni and Rinji, who were probably both more defensively oriented, it wasnt something as commonly trained, nor as highly prioritized as more offensive abilities.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes, starting to gather chakra in her hands, trying to balance it out, converting it to earth-chakra, one of her two elements, and the most offensive and practical one for weapon use. Some earth-weapon users ahd b een said to be able to cleave entire cliffs in one strike with their baldes, by increasing the wheight, mass or overall power.<br/>The blade began giving off a very feint bronw/beige'ish glow as she pumped chakra into it very carefully. It was like puring water down a funnel, if you poured too much, it would simply overflow and that could go terribly wrong.<br/><br/>She turned slowly to face him somewhat, as she saw him signing out of the corner of her eye.<br/>Then there was a feint, very deep 'Woom' like sound, as the energy in her chakra-conducting blade was released prematurily, making a somewhat deep crater in front of her, and making the ground beneath the shake, like a very msall earthquake.<br/>She blushed deeply, she wasnt quite expecting him to have discarted some of his clothes.<br/><strong>"" U-uh, oops, s-sorry.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, having been distracted by the view of his bare upper body. Her cheks were aflame in dark crimson as she looked away from him, embarrased about her sudden loss of control, gingerly holding her sword in folded hands. Oh dear, how embarrasing! That was just exactly what she<em>-did not-</em>want to happen.<br/>He actually looked sort of good, his upper body well cut and trained as most shinobi were, somewhat attractive in a somewhat rugged way, with his scars and burns here and there.<br/><br/>She was quite obviously a little awkward after her 'accident'."
17987,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"04-12-2011, 02:48:39",Arlyn,"Rinji lost focus when he felt the little shockwave that happened when she lost control, causing a cascade of ripples from the shoreline and into the water in response to the way that her blade created a crater on land.  He managed to remain upright for a moment, and then the control was gone as he fell backward into the water, splashing down into the shallows.  Submerged for a moment, he floundered back up and gasped as the cold water attacked him, streaming off his still-recovering body as he stood and walked back to the shore.<em>I should've brought a towel.  Damn it.</em>he thought to himself, shivering slightly before looking back to Okuni in embarrassment.<br/><br/>Now, he was quite wet and his pants clung to his legs, dripping moisture as he blushed deeply and started wiping the water off his shoulders, arms, and chest as best he could.  Rinji winced as he rubbed at his sides a bit, arms crossed around his chest, before he looked into the sky.  It wasn't that warm yet, but at least the sun was out and there were not any clouds looming over the horizon.  Still, it wasn't like he could just strip fully to let his pants dry off.  With a shrug, and a steeling of his nerves, he smiled over to Okuni and shrugged before walking back onto the water, this time paying more attention to what he was doing.  When she apologized, he shook his head and signed back.  ~It's okay.  Good exercise though, maybe you could do that once in a while so I can practice.~ he suggested, giving her a playful grin."
17988,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"05-12-2011, 23:57:09",Nachtmahr,"She gasped, dropping her sword to the ground, about to run to his side as he for a moment disappeared below the surface of the otherwise shallow water, but finding relief as he once again emerged, gasping for air. She was feeling more embarrased than ever, oh heavens above, why did that sort of thing have to happen to her? Not only did their sensei seem to have some odd sadistic desire to murder him, now Okuni herself was even about to drown him.<br/>She watched him getting up, stopping in her tracks as she had been about to help him out of there, but he seemed quite able to handle it himself, even if he was now completely soaked. She looked down in part shame, part painful embarassment as her failed attempt to infuse her blade with earthen chakra was the obvious cause of his troubles.<br/><br/><strong>"" I-i really.. I didnt mean to.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled quietly kneeling down to pick up her blade again, though her worries did lighten up a little as he was giving her a humorous comment, rather than a verbal beating for her accident. Perhaps he was right, if he could stay on the water during one of those minor earthquakes, it would definately mean he was getting the grip of it.<br/><strong>"" M-maybe i should.. Wait a little.. I-i mean, i dont want to plunk you in the river again. ""</strong><br/>She said though, sheathing her sword. Maybe she should practice some Jutsu instead? Her summonings werent too great either.<br/><br/>After a while of mutually working in somewhat silence, apart from her voice as she called out the summoning jutsu, she had managed to summon a few bee's about the size of tennis-balls, and a single fly-trap big enough to snatch a fully grown housecat, she took a break, sweat dripping from her nose, her chakra supplies needing a rest for now.<br/><strong>"" U-uhm, Rinji-kun? ""</strong><br/>She spoke softly, not wanting to plunge him into the chilly water again, as she sat down in the shade of a training dummy, the sun now high on the sky.<br/><strong>"" I.. Uhm.. I was wondering if.. ""</strong><br/>She started slowly.<br/><strong>"" Next week at the carnival.. ""</strong><br/>She continued, blushing little by little, as she put her sheathed sword at her side to gain some more comfortability.<br/><strong>"" I-i was wondering.. Would you like to go.. W-with.. Should we go together? ""</strong><br/>She asked, after a deep breat, blushing softly, looking up at him as he seemed to be somewhat getting a grasp on his balance."
17989,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"06-12-2011, 05:38:19",Arlyn,"Rinji was at least glad that she didn't seem to be staring at him while he'd been standing there soaking wet.  Even now, as he stood on the surface of the water, he was still dripping back into it. The Akado smiled a little as she apologized, and he simply signed to her in return.  ~Do not worry about it.  Train as you like... I may not be doing this for too long if a few ripples were enough to knock me over like that.  I may have to wait a few days before I start trying any training at all.  Or go back to tree climbing.~  He told Okuni, shivering a little once more as he varied the amount of chakra he pushed to the soles of his feet.<br/><br/>When she spoke again, he glanced up to the girl and watched her.  She seemed to be really tired, almost exhausted, actually, as he stepped back to land and off the water.  He wasn't especially tired yet, himself, but he was aching more than he had expected to be.  Walking over to where she was sitting beside a training dummy, he sat down closeby and waited to listen to what she wanted to say to him.  She didn't seem to realize that he was sitting with her yet, as she managed to ask him to go with her to the carnival.<br/><br/>It was a breach of all things Hana, this girl's idea.  And he knew that their sensei would call them on it, should they go through with it.  But... well, as she blushed and looked to him, he couldn't help but to blush in turn.<em>So cute.</em>Rinji thought for a moment, and then nodded to her, reaching over to take her hand into his and he clasped his fingers around her hand, squeezing lightly before nodding once more, to affirm that he would go with her.  The carnival would be interesting... he couldn't remember what it was for, off the top of his head, but it was well-timed considering that the restoration of the village was nearing completion.  Perhaps it was to celebrate that they had survived?  It made sense.<br/><br/>~I would be happy to go with you, Okuni."" he signed to her, and then scooted closer so she could lean against his shoulder, if she wanted to.  He was mostly dry now, so there was no real worry for her about getting damp by touching him... unless she were to touch his pants, that is."
17990,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"09-12-2011, 23:48:37",Nachtmahr,"Okuni was somewhat tired out for the moment. Not that she couldnt keep going, but considering they were just doing a bit of light training there seemed to be no point in overworking oneself like a mad horse, afterall they werent being too serious about it, their Sensei's programs were definately harder. But then again, she sort of just had gone along with it to spend some with with Rinji after all. As she sat there, she did also get just what she wanted, some time off with noone to stare or comment on them.<br/><br/>her blush grew in power as he nodded in response, a soft smile on her lips, though it soon turned into a more surprised look as he took her hand into his, giving it a squeeze, his fingers wrapping themselves in between her own delicate digits. She looked at him as he signed to her, though her eyes drifted off a little, looking down at their hands. Hse didnt really know exactly what to do about it. It wasnt really uncomfortable, actually she sort of liked it, though it made her jump as she felt his warm fingers squeeze gently around her own.<br/><strong>"" I-i'm.. It sounds great! ""</strong><br/>She said softly, quite happy that he wanted to go with her, and quite happy about herself, finding the nerve to actually ask him. As he moved closer she did comply by inching a little closer to him aswell, gently leaning against him, shyly and slowly putting her head on his shoulder, her blushing doing anything but fainting.<br/>As a child of the Hana she wasnt quite used to closeness like this, usually it would be considered almost outrageous, wasting time on this sort of pathetic and pointless cuddling when there were chores to be done and jutsu's to be learned. Though she did happen to find it quite comfortable, Rinji felt.. Nice.. Nice and warm, this close to her. She did wonder how their sensei, or any other Hana for that matter, or even Aki, would have reacted if they were caught like this. Though it was not all that intimate, then surely it could give the wrong idea!<br/>Although.. She was wondering whether she really thought of the idea of them being this close as wrong at all? She quite liked it.. More than she would have expected. She couldnt really find any room for words, she wasnt even quite sure if anything she could bring herself to say wouldnt just be slurred blubber with no real point. She figured that for the moment, no words needed saying, nor signing. Though she did wonder how Rinji felt about this. Did it make him feel as weird as it made her? She was quite sure she had caught him blushing just before."
17991,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"12-12-2011, 03:30:29",Arlyn,"He blinked as she responded to him rather enthusiastically- she sounded quite happy about her idea and his agreeing to go with her to the festival.  Rinji hadn't heard what the festival itself was all about, yet, but the genin had a feeling that it was for something major.  That was when he noticed that she had scooted closer and the young man smiled softly as she leaned against his shoulder.  He couldn't speak with her like this, not with the way that their fingers were intertwined.  Still, Rinji was happy.  They hadn't spent time even close to this since... the academy.<br/><br/>Rinji's eyes closed as the warmth between them increased slightly, his own cheeks awash in flames of crimson while he relaxed with the Hana girl.  It felt as if they had crossed some sort of bridge, at least in his mind.  Even as he blushed, the smile never left his face as they sat beside one another in the training ground.  Okuni was one of the few girls he'd ever felt comfortable around- most people who saw Yoroi Akado, especially in the last genin exam, only saw how strange their clan was.  And that boy had practically been the spokesperson for the few teenagers of the clan, which didn't exactly show his family in the greatest of light.<br/><br/>He was just glad Okuni wasn't like her own family, in that regard.  For a while there, as the sun slowly fell down toward the horizon, he sat and rested with Okuni- after a few moments, however, she might feel his cheek on her hair as the still injured boy fell asleep beside her."
17992,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"16-12-2011, 01:34:57",Nachtmahr,"Okuni sighed softly, simply enjoying the simple sensation of warmth and closeness, a comfort that she had very rarely had the pleasure of having. There was something completely amazing and magical about this whole ordeal, just sitting there with him, feeling his hand so gently wrapped around her own, while she leaned up against him, a simple joy, but truly something she adored so deeply. Her blush didnt really fade, but she didnt feel quite as awkward as she usually did, this shyness was different, it wasnt the one she was used to, feeling embarassed about everything, but more like that weird feeling you got when you seemed to ahve the full attention of someone who you really liked being with. Though she didnt quite understand the feeling, she could get used to the tickling feeling of butterflies fluttering around in her body as she leaned against his bare chest.<br/><br/>She started softly stroking his hand, closing her eyes for a few minutes. She took a deep breath and went on to try and utter some words.<br/><strong>"" Rinji.. I.. You are really one of the nic-.. Uh? ""</strong><br/>She was talking in a low voice, but she felt a soft bump on the top of her head as his head went onto her soft, long hair. Seemingly, judgign from his breath and his seemingly relaxed body, it seemed he had actually fallen asleep. She blushed, but chuckled, oh well.. Typical, just her luck when she finaly seemed to get the courage to actually delve into her emotions. Well she would just have to wait until the festivities the next day she thought to herself. She gulped as she turned her head a bit, looking up at what bits of his face she could see, lifting her free hand to give his cheek a gentle stroke.<br/><br/><strong>"" Rinji-kun, you'd better wake up, its getting late. ""</strong><br/>She said softly, giving him a gentle shake to try and brign him back to the world around them. And it was actually getting quite late noon, the sun had crossed its mid-point and was probably on its way downwards by now, his family probably had dinner ready."
17993,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"17-12-2011, 02:55:27",Arlyn,"As worn out as the boy was, he managed to recover in a short amount of time.  At least, he woke up when she gave him a little shake.  Rinji's eyes opened, his free hand rising to cover his mouth as he yawned slowly and then blinked a few times as his brain tried to figure out just what was going on... why had he fallen asleep at the training ground?  And there was such a pleasant scent and warmth beside him... and under his cheek.  Blushing, he sat up and looked down to see Okuni there, and smiled softly to the Hana girl.<br/><br/>Though she wouldn't hear his words, she could probably understand what he was 'saying' when he mouthed the word ""Sorry"" to her.  Rinji couldn't help but to notice that it was almost dusk now, and then squeezed his fingers between hers, feeling her digits there in surprise.  She'd held his hand the entire time?  Hopefully, no one had seen them, or else they'd both likely be in trouble at some point in the very near future.  It didn't seem as if anyone else was in the training ground, fortunately.<br/><br/>Carefully, he moved to stand and then pulled her up with him, smiling still.  Sliding his fingers from hers slowly, he signed to her.  ~I can't wait for the festival.~ he commented, all the while trying to figure out in his head just how much ryo he still had.  She'd given him such a good gift earlier... it was only right to treat her at the festival.  Something told him he'd have to see about taking an additional D-rank mission or something soon.  As long as it wasn't Tora, he didn't mind the idea of doing some extra missions to have the spending money he wanted to have, just to make sure that they'd have a good time."
17994,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"18-12-2011, 11:48:45",Nachtmahr,"Okuni looked at him, replying to his silent words with a soft smile, shaking her head softly, he had no need to worry, she had had a rather enjoyful time even if Rinji had not been quite conscious at the time, but hse wasnt one to mind it. She held on to his hand, letting him help her up, a soft blush still on her face as he seemed quite surprised that she had kept hold of his hand for so long. She felt his fingers slowly slide from hers, sighing inside of her mind, oh well, her hand felt so.. Col and empty, all of a sudden, whether it was because his warm fingers were gone or something more she was missing already she couldnt quite tell.<br/><strong>"" I-i cant wait either.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled softly in reply to his words, her smile growing slightly as she though of what she had planned for tommorow's evening, event hough she was still wondering whether she truly would have the courage to go ahead and do it.<br/><br/><strong>"" We should get going, i bet your parents are waiting. ""</strong><br/>She said as she started heading in the direction of the inner city along with him.<br/>As they walked side by side again she had a decent amount of time to think things through.. She really didnt quite want to let go of him already, to have to wait until tommorow evening before they would see eachother again.. She had never been this 'addicted' to anyone or anything before, she didnt quite understand what was going through her mind, nor her body, it was all strange and new to her, and just as lovely as it was scary.<br/>She sighed softly as she stopped at a fork in the road where they would have to go their seperate ways, their clan hwadquarters were basicly on the opposite sides of town to eachother.<br/><strong>"" Well.. Uhm.. See you tommorow? ""</strong><br/>She said softly, blushing as she sort of considered whether to keep up appearances or actually give him a quick hug or something. She wasnt quite sure what to do next, resultning in her just folding her hands shyly in front of her, looking at him as the sun slowly went down around them."
17995,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"23-12-2011, 06:11:32",Arlyn,"Rinji smiled to her as he nodded, and walked alongside the Hana girl back into the city.  His own thoughts were on how they'd held hands as well, a wonderful thing to the young man, considering how few girls he'd met before had made him feel quite so bold as he had been earlier.  They were soon at the crossroads, a main thoroughfaire that would take them both in opposite directions, one away from the other to return to their homes.<br/><br/>The young man nodded when she suggested that she'd meet him tomorrow and smiled as he moved to stand before her as she blushed.  ~Of course.~  he signed, and then reached to her flushed cheek, pressing his palm upon the girl's left cheek gently.  Then, he leaned in and gave her right cheek a kiss, pulling back a scant moment later as he blushed in turn, his hand slowly falling from Okuni's cheek as he smiled again to his teammate.  ~Sleep well, Okuni-chan.~ he signed this time, and waited not only for her reaction, but for her to leave before he would move to do the same.  Somehow, he felt as if his feet wanted to take root right there, for some strange reason."
17996,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"23-12-2011, 14:49:00",Nachtmahr,"Okuni stood there as she had basicly said goodbye to him, sort of waiting for his reaction. She was quite happy just as he signed to her, ensuring that indeed they were going to see eachother the day after this one. Suddenly she was quite surprised as she watched him come closer, looking a little confused, wondering just what he wanted. A hug perhaps? Maybe a hand shake? She didnt really know the customs of this sort of thing. Her blush only seemed to deepent hough as she watched his hand come closer, before feeling its warmth on her cheek, the rough, but gentle feeling of his hand quite nice actually. Something about having him close always seemed to make her feel quite safe and secure, like the big world out there suddenly wasnt quite as scary and dark anymore.<br/><br/>Then she gasped, feeling his lips on her cheek just before he moved back. She looked quite stunned, blushing and fidgeting more than ever, looking at him. She lifted her hand, a bit shaky, and caressed the spot on which she could almost still feel his lips. She looked down a bit, smiling a bit sheepishly, not quite sure how to react. She felt a weird ticklish sensation in her stomach, like the butterflies fluttering there earlier had turned into an absolute hurricane.<br/><strong>"" R-Rinji-kun.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in a low voice, her smile growing a bit, this rush was greater than anything she had felt before, no victory in battle or completed mission could compare to this.<br/><strong>"" I-I.. Y-You too. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled looking up at him, her hands folded in front of her, smiling softly to him, even looking him in the eyes, if just barely.<br/><br/>She slowly turned around, not that she really wanted to, but the sun was still going down, she would have to get home in time, so no matter how much she wanted to, she couldnt just stand there and stare at him all night. She started walking along the road, feeling the best she had ever since she graduated from the academy in her first go. It felt like nothing could bring her down, and she truly just couldnt wait for tommorow. Was this what it felt like to.. Be in love? She was atleast quite convinced that she really liked Rinji.. Akado or not. She still relived the sensation of his soft lips on her cheek, the closest she had ever come to her first kiss. She couldnt get him out of her head. So, he liked her aswell? Well, he sort of had to, didnt he? Why else would he bother kissing her like that? She could imagine the uproar if any of the elders of her clan had seen her like that. Not only did they not really care for romance and emotions before genes, but seeing her give in to that sort of spiritual blabber, and with an akado of all things!<br/><br/>After a quick dinner she went to bed, noone really bothering to ask why she seemed to be in a constant trance, even humming to herself, usualy Okuni was cheerful at heart, but this happy? Oh well. As she went to be she couldnt really help but hug the covers, as the picture of Rinji never really left her mind, he even followed her into her dreams."
17997,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"28-12-2011, 07:47:58",Arlyn,"He nodded to her as the girl's smile grew slowly while she just seemed to stare at him... though their eyes merely made contact for a few seconds at best during that time at all.  Rinji smiled softly and watched as she walked away and then turned to head back to where his clan holdings were on the opposite side of the village.  A second later, he followed after her along the rooftops, making certain to not be noticed by Okuni if he could help it.  The whole thing took longer than he'd expected, given his injuries that were still healing. Nodding to himself as she got home safely, he headed back to his own apartment on the clan ground as well- too late to join the family dinner, he made do with the left overs that had been set aside.<br/><br/>Resting on his bed, he let his aches and minor pains have a chance to play out as he closed his eyes and allowed his mind to wander.  Though he thought of his perhaps unlikely chances with the girl he'd given a kiss on the cheek this evening, slowly he found himself not really caring what her family thought about him, and instead was far more worried about what they might do to her if they ever caught on.  Sighing softly, Rinji fell asleep, and it wasn't until several hours after dawn that he would awaken.<br/><br/>And waking that late meant he was late to arrive to the team's normal meeting time that very day.  In fact, it meant that he was still in bed as time went on, his body barely moving at all save when he had to force himself.  Stiff and in pain, he could only attempt to use a minor healing jutsu he had learned while in the academy to try and relieve the pain- which promptly knocked him out from the chakra usage.<br/><br/>Rinji was nowhere near ready to return to training yet."
17998,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"30-12-2011, 15:09:01",Nachtmahr,"As the night went on, Okuni seemed to have stumbled upon some of the most restful stleep she had had in quite a while. She felt so relaxed and ready for anything the next morning tha tit almost scared her. Also, she found herself hugging her pillow tightly, which put a faint blush on her cheeks as she rushed down to get some breakfast, before getting dressed in her newly acquired battle attire. She just couldn't wait for tonight, going to the festival with Rinji, it made her heart skip beats every now and agian as she stopped to think about it. Also, she seemed unable to stop smiling, something that was rare in the house of the Hana's, and indeed it did seem to make quite a few people wonder just what was going on as she passed them, even going as far as to politely greet her elders as she went past them on her way to her teams assigned training ground.<br/><br/>As she got there, her heart sank a bit though. Rinji was nowhere to be seen, Aki was working at his usual showoff pace, and their Sensei, one of Hana's elders, seemed a bit displeased as she arrived.<br/><strong>"" You could have shown up earlier, what kept you? ""</strong><br/>She asked, her arms crossed. Okuni looked downwards,a slight blush appearing on her face, not at all enjoying her sensei's sharp gaze .<br/><strong>"" B-but.. Isnt this.. The usual meeting time? ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, her Sensei snorting like an angry bull.<br/><strong>"" Well, your team did not do all that good in the chuunin exam this time, now, did it? If i were you, i would be working my pretty little behind off! And where's the Akado boy? ""</strong><br/>She asked with a deep sigh, seemingly even mroe displeased with having to mention him in public.<br/><strong>"" R-Rinji-kun is.. Well.. I think he's at home.. He just got out of the hospital after all.. ""</strong><br/>She said, looking down, blushing, not at all wanting to tell her sensei about what they had been doing yesterday, as innocent as it were. At this she just redeived yet another angry snort and a suspicious glance from her Sensei.<br/><br/>As a reward for being on Rinji's side Okuni was worked harder than she had ever been before, literally exhausting herself to the point of fainting time and time again, yet their Sensei never seemed quite satisfied, and something didnt feel right when Aki started cheering her on, to be honest it felt incredibly fake, as if they were both trying to win her over, or in some other weird way conspiring against Rinji, something she didnt like the thought of at all.<br/><br/>It was several hours later that she was finaly allowed to leave. Even Aki got to go home before her, as her Sensei had been asking her to stay a little longer.<br/><strong>"" Listen, Okuni-chan, dear.. I feel that you're showing an.. Unhealthy, interest in the young Akado boy.. ""</strong><br/>She said as they were finaly alone. Okuni blushed deeply, looking down instantly.<br/><strong>"" N-no.. I mean.. Th-theres nothing wrong about it.. h-he's quite nice when you get to know him. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled to her own defence, lifting a hand slowly to the cheek where she could still vaguely recall his lips the day before, blushing even more, feeling her heart skip a beat and her insides tickle slightly as she thought of him, though this statement didnt seem to please her sensei.<br/><strong>"" Nice or not he's an Akado, you're not fit for fools like him! Show some class girl! Would you really throw dirt on your clan's pride like that? ""</strong><br/>She spat in response, Okuni gasping, looking up, quite stunned at this statement.<br/><strong>"" Either you find a way to get rid of this weird interest you have in the boy yourself, or <em>-i-</em> will personally help you on your way! ""</strong><br/>Said her sensei, drawing something forward from withing her uniform, making Okuni gasp and turn away in horror, attempting to run, but it was no use to try and escape the much older and much more skilled Hana.<br/>________________<br/><br/>The evening fell, it wasnt too long ago since Okuni had gotten home, snifling, her good mood seemingly gone, and peace, or rather, silence was restored in the Hana's part of the village. She had gotten undressed and changed her clothes, strange tears and cuts here and there on her uniform, especially on her back, the rose-loge torn to shreds quite frankly.<br/>Soon thereafter she headed out, sneaking out through her window and over the wall to avoid any unwanted attention. Minutes later she was in the village, walking up one of the main-streets in a slow pace. She wasnt quite sure whether she hoped to find Rinji or not, she sniffled a little every now and again, her eyes turned on the ground, enver once stopping to look at any of the colourful decorations, or the shops that had been set up around town.<br/>Her hair was tied up in a lovely braid, decorations here and there, and hse was dressed in a traditional, deep-sapphire blue kimono, hugging her body, covering her in enchanting patterns, all in all she looked quite nice, and it was quite a change to see her in something other than her usual ruby clothes.<br/>She just kept walking in her slow pace, her hands folded in front of her, looking at the ground and the footsteps of others left in the dirt, trying to hold back the tears threatening to wet her eyes, and still snifling, something definately seemed out of place, considering how happy everyone else seemed to be."
17999,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"03-01-2012, 22:59:27",Arlyn,"The boy's case of exhaustion was typical- his reserves hadn't built up much the day before, and with injuries still healing, he'd needed even more rest than he expected to have required.  Until about noon, he was in bed.  It wasn't until far later in the afternoon, and nearly to evening, that he even managed to get out of bed and, under his own power, managed to leave the building and head for the nearest clinic for some pain medication.  It was, fortunately, one that was supplied by the Nara and the Akimichi clans, which was one of his preferred non-hospital spots to go in order to get medical supplies.  As a result, the place was expensive, but well worth the ryo.<br/><br/>There were decorations starting to be set in place along the storefronts and on various homes as one went down just about any street.  Along the main thoroughfare, Rinji might be seen... if Okuni hadn't been looking to the ground at the time.  As he carried a small pack in hand and a larger one on his back (filled with supplies that he had needed to purchase, including additional tools and medication), he noticed Okuni's kimono.  Blue, rather than red... it was a strange change for the kunoichi to wear.  In fact, he couldn't remember her ever wearing blue before.  That, and her lack of awareness most of the time, had the boy speed up his walking in order to catch up with her.  His body ached and the pain was getting to his mind by the time he reached her and reached out to the girl, his hand pressing against her shoulder gently.<br/><br/>He smiled softly, and though he was medicated, he still could feel the fact that the extra strain that he'd put on his body to walk so quickly was merely a symptom of the fact that he was not anywhere near healed yet.  If she turned to face him, his cheeks would be red as he started to sign to her, though not before he noticed just how red her eyes seemed to be.  ~What is wrong, Okuni-chan?~ he signed finally, Rinji's gaze telling her just how worried he actually was at the moment for her."
18000,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"04-01-2012, 05:18:52",Nachtmahr,"Okuni had been completely lost in her own little universe, thinking everything she had been through earlier the same day throught again. She tried to stop thinking of Rinji all the time, to focus on something else, but still, it made no difference, it just seemed to make her even sadder. She didnt want to think of anyone else than Rinji, especially not right now. She had to look at peoples feet not to bump directly into people, but at least considering the slow pace most people managed to avoid her, after all she didnt take up all that much space on the street, but she was probably the most deperessed looking person at this particualr festival.<br/><br/><strong>"" O-oh, good evening Rinji. ""</strong><br/>She said, sort of surprised as she felt a hand on her shoulder, figuring out that it couldnt be anyone else than him. She looked up at his face for a brief moment, reading his signs aswell in the process, blinking a few times, her eyes looking away, barely looking at him at all for a change. Even if she wasnt good at eye contact and all of that then it was rare for her to look away entirely.<br/><strong>"" N-Nothings wrong.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in a low, not very convincing voice, folding her hands in front of her.<br/><strong>"" H-How are you? ""</strong><br/>She asked, faking a smile, which was sadly quite obvious to see, as her eyes didnt seem as happy as her lips at all. She knew in the back of her mind that it was almost too great a risk to spend time with him here in the open, especially after today. Someone with a sharp eye would notice that she seemed to be in a bit of pain, shivering every now and again, as if something was hurting her. She also seemed more nervous than usually as she sniffled one more time, briefly at times looking up, scanning the nearby streets and the people on them,a s if there was someone in particular she feared."
18001,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"04-01-2012, 06:09:45",Arlyn,"He hadn't become a genin without understanding and discovering a few skills in the process, and those same skills had grown in leaps and bounds since his failed attempt at the last chunin exams.  Rinji blinked when the girl, whose very body seemed to scream out her depression to those around them despite the joyous ocassion that was taking place, knew it was him before she even looked to him at all.  Shock, and then worry at the tone in the girl's voice.  He had guessed right, something was definitely wrong.  But the young man wasn't sure at all what the problem was, yet.<br/><br/>He could guess, however.  As she denied that anything was wrong, he gave her a small smile and then shrugged slightly as she faked a smile.  However, the mask she wore was weak and didn't do anything to trick him into thinking that she was alright.  Okuni was hurting, though perhaps not physically.  Rinji couldn't tell about that, though, other then when he caught her shivering.  This was, perhaps, one of a very few times when she would see him do something he rarely did- the Akado bow frowned as he signed to her, leading her with his body off and onto a side street where they wouldn't have to worry about foot traffic.<br/><br/>~You're hurt... Did our team go on a mission?  Are you sure you're okay?~ he asked the girl.  For some reason, he doubted that their sensei would have allowed the team to go out on a C-rank mission without having a full team.  Sensei always seemed to prefer having Rinji around to take point, after all, and that was where most of the fighting took place if any did.  Then he shook his head slowly and gave her a soft smile.  ~You look like you are in pain, Okuni.~ He reached for her hands, and if he managed to grab them, Rinji pulled them up to get a good look at the girl and keep her in place.  She seemed ready to bolt, for some reason.<br/><br/>And he wanted to know the reason."
18002,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"04-01-2012, 06:31:51",Nachtmahr,"Okuni looked around still, seemingly avoiding him in a weird way, even though she didnt exactly turn away and run from him, but she seemed to be sort of far away in another place of her own where noone was quite bale to reach her. Then she gasped as he grabbed her hands, basicly taking her with him, leaving her no choice but to follow him onto the empty side-street where noone could get mixed up in something that didnt concern them. She looked at him in surprise as he did so, watching as he signed to her, asking her whether she had been on a mission and gotten hurt, but afterwards also confirming that he had indeed seen through her poor disguise, pretending to be okay, something that she indeed didnt master at all.<br/><strong>"" N-No.. It's.. Nothing like that.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled in a fairly low voice, almost whispering, avoiding his eyes, looking down as he held her hands, indeed preventing her from trying to run off, even if she should try to do so, she blushed, gulping, seemingly growing more and more nervous.<br/><strong>"" Rinji, i.. ""</strong><br/>She begun, before she turned her face up at him, looking him in the eyes, trying to blink away tears that were forming in her eyes. She only just looked him in the eye for a few brief moments, before turning her head down.<br/><strong>"" S-sensei.. She saw you.. ""</strong><br/>She bit her lower lip, she wasnt sure at all what she should say or do, sniffling again, taking a deep breath.<br/><strong>"" S-she saw you kiss me.. ""</strong><br/>She whispered, biting her lower lip, before she gently pulled her hands from his, taking a step back, looking down, seemingly almost ashamed, before she turned her back on him and started doing something fairly odd. She wasnt trying to run away or anything like it. She untied the belt keeping her blue silken kimono together, seemingly in a fairly slow manner. She seemed to not be completely happy about doing this, but she figured that there was no way around it, she didnt want to run away from him, she wanted him to see.<br/>She reached up, pulling the kimono down a bit, slowly baring her shoulders. Her skin looked soft and smooth to start with, but as the Kimono went down a bit further, the secret was revealed to him. Long, dark red lines drew across her back in odd patterns, obviously from a whipping of some kind.<br/>She let out a sob, sniffling again, she felt so incredibly embarrased and small right now, as if Rinji's presence was unbearable, she didtn want him to think that it was his fault, but she felt that he was the only one she really had to go to about this."
18003,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"04-01-2012, 06:48:47",Arlyn,"He nodded slowly when she mumbled a negative to him in regards to the idea that she'd been on a mission.  He felt his body grow cold as she told him that their sensei had seen him kiss Okuni on the cheek, and the color left his cheeks, leaving him nearly as pale as the girl was as she pulled her hands from his suddenly weak and slack grasp.  He didn't even attempt to stop her, even as she stepped back, and then he blinked as his mind suddenly returned to him.  He watched her, confused, as she started untying the belt that kept her kimono in place and turned away from him.<br/><br/>His jaw dropped as he kimono did.  Rinji couldn't figure out just what the girl was doing, even as his cheeks went crimson before he gasped upon sight of the dark red scars that had marred her otherwise smooth, pale skin.  His hands dropped to his sides and shook as he realized what the marks had likely come from.  Whips.  They weren't commonly in use in Konoha, and few ever really used the weapons.  He'd only seen them once or twice, really, other than from one person... And she used them fairly regularly.  He'd felt the lash several times before.  Hands clenched into fists as he closed his eyes and the boy's entire body shook from impotent rage.<br/><br/>Rinji's eyes slowly opened as he spread his fingers, releasing the fists he'd made.  He heard the sob that she gave and he immediately set his pack down, pulling out a bottle of healing ointment from within it along with the medical pack.  Before she could turn around, she would feel the cooling, soothing sensation of the ointment that he'd purchased earlier, using his fingers to carefully spread it along his teammate's wounds.  He glanced down- it looked like she wasn't bandaged at all, and some of the blood from her wounds had stuck to the inside of her kimono.  He made sure to keep at it for several moments before he pulled out the bandages and placed them over her wounded back, before he took out the roll of gauze and reached around Okuni's body in a clinical fashion, binding the bandages to her by stretching the roll around her body half a dozen times.  A minor jutsu to fuse the binding together, and it was done.<br/><br/>Then, the silent one put his things away into his pack and slowly, gently, drew her kimono back up and over the whip marks that he hoped would not bother again for the evening.  Rinji, standing close behind Okuni, fought the urge he felt to embrace the hurt girl but smiled slightly as he pulled his backpack onto his back and then touched her arm, hoping that she would get the hint to turn around and face him.  ~Okuni, let us go to the tower.  Maybe we can get someone to really help you, okay?~<br/><br/>She'd been punished just for associating with him, but whipping a genin kunoichi was something that would impair her effectiveness in a mission.  And being punished just because of something he'd done that she hadn't stopped him from doing?  That was even more wrong."
18004,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"05-01-2012, 06:44:19",Nachtmahr,"Okuni still sniffled, fighting back several sobs by biting her lower lip rather hard. She had been just about to pull her Kimono back up as she suddenly felt the cold sensation of his fingers on her back, smearing some sort of cream or ointment across her wounds. It felt quite stingy, but it helped alot, it took away most of the pain from the wound straight away, yet it did force a gasp from her mouth. He kept at it, while she closed her eyes, it felt quite pleasant as he kept it up, her long red marks no longer hurt in as burning a way. She blushed, quite surprised as he began wrapping a bandage around her, shyly looking way, knowing he was quite close to her in a more intimate way than anyone else had ever been, even though it was quite frankly just to help her.<br/><br/>As he pulled her kimono back on her shoulders, she felt somewhat both relieved and in even more distress. She knew that hs ehad been punished like this because of her realtions to him, but she could simply not fight back the fact that she liked him.. She liked him alot, that was clear as crystal to her by now. She flet his touch and tunred to look at him.<br/><strong>"" N-no, we cant Rinji.. She's.. From my clan and.. And she's out sensei.. ""</strong><br/>She said, looking both sad and confused. She bit her lip, binding the belt that kept her kimono together once again, before looking back at him, she really didnt know what to do, she couldnt just go to the hokage or any other higher-up about one of her own, could she? and their Sensei at that..<br/><strong>"" Rinji, i.. I dont know what to do.. ""</strong><br/>She mumlbed in a low voice, stepping closer to him, taking his hands, looking up, into his eyes, as much as he dared to, she still sort of felt ashamed about it all, as if it was her who had done something wrong. But then she was brought back to reality by a familliar 'poof' behind them.<br/><br/><strong>"" I'm sorry if i'm interrupting something, but i need you two to come with me. ""</strong><br/>Said a voice behind them. As Okuni turned to look at him, she found that it was indeed one of the ANBU, dressed in white/silvery gray armor and his face covered in one of those weird animal-masks they tended to use to cover up their identity.<br/>Okuni looked quite surprised to say the least, looking back to Rinji as the ANBU man began walking towards the Hokage's tower.<br/>She kept one of her hands in Rinji's, nervous about what was going on, holding onto it with both of her own hands, walking quite close to him."
18005,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"05-01-2012, 06:54:22",Arlyn,"The boy frowned as she defended her clan... their sensei!  And confirmed that it was indeed their sensei that had done the damage to Okuni.  The boy knew, without a doubt, that he could not actually go after her himself and attempt to save Okuni from her- knowing the enmity between their clans, the only way Okuni would be safe was if they stopped even being nice to each other.  He nodded slightly to her words of not knowing what to do.  Rinji wasn't sure what could be done, truth be told.<br/><br/>The smell of smoke behind him caught his attention, and he glanced up from where he had looked into the girl's eyes for that split second before the ANBU member had appeared.  He nodded, and glanced back to Okuni, walking with her as they followed the man led them toward the Hokage's tower.  It was where he'd wanted to go with her anyway, as he realized while they walked directly to the place.  Was he in trouble for getting Okuni in trouble?  His own nervousness was getting to the boy as he squeezed the hand that held his, gently.  The others about them, enjoying the festivities, barely paid them any heed as they were led away from the festival.<br/><br/>It didn't take long before they managed to arrive at the Hokage's tower, and the ANBU entered the doors that were opened by the gaurds.  Rinji followed after, nodding gratefully to the gaurds as he continued with the ANBU man toward the stairs."
18006,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"05-01-2012, 09:41:39",Nachtmahr,"As they walked through the village it indeed didn't seem like anyone took any kind of special notice of them, perhaps the ANBU member leading them on just blended perfectly into the crowd with his mask, and the young couple behind him, consisting of Rinji and Okuni hand in hand didn't really look unnatural at all either. All along the way she kept Rinji quite close, almost leaning against him, her hand gingerly keeping hold of his, sort of almost afraid that she might loose him if she let go. Event though she kept her eyes focused on the road ahead, she was glad to have him with her, Even if she according to her sensei, shouldn't be anywhere near as happy about it as she was.<br/><br/>They were led into the Hokage's main building, the door opened for them by the jounin guards keeping a watch of who entered and who didn't, one of them was obviously a Hyuuga, giving them a brief going-over with his byakugan as they passed, something that gave Okuni the chills, it really did feel like a byakugan user could look beneath your skin and directly at your soul beneath, those big, pupil-less eyes.. The Hyuuga was one of the few more prominent clans than the Hana, and one of the very few clans that could make the Hana creep back into their own houses and stay quiet, afterall they were renowned for being the absolutely strongest clan in Konoha after both the Senju and Uchiha clans had perished long ago and recently.<br/><br/>They were led further on, to her own surprise not to the Hokage's office though, they stopped before the top floor were the newly appointed fifth would probably be sitting right at this moment, and they were led into another room. Suddenly her nervousness turned to straight out fear, as cold sweat protruded from her skin and sent chills down her spine. She didn't want to look at the crowd assembled before her, yet she didn't feel the courage to look away either. She squeezed Rinji's hand, her own growing a bit sweaty, she almost felt a little ill, what would happen now?<br/><br/>assembled before them was three other ANBU, every last one of them armed and dressed like the one that had led them here. The dark eye-sockets of their masks were locked on the two, and behind them, none other than Aki from their team sat unconscious, tied down to a chair with the hair-thin steel wires that shinobi's would comonly use to restrain others. On the other side of the room stood none other than Ibiki, the infamous head-interrogator of Konoha, renowned not just there, but in other villages as well, as being one of the worlds top experts in torture and interrogation. She gulped as he looked at them, he was huge, at least 2 meters tall, dressed in a long jet-black leather trenchcoat going all the way down to his ankles, and he was surrounded by his team of genjutsu, hypnosis and mind control specialists, each one of them dressed in a similar fashion. Should she panic and try to make a break for it? Why was Aki kept tied down, and why were the two of them here in the first place?<br/><br/><strong>"" Earlier this evening.. ""</strong><br/>Began the ANBU squadron's leader, as Ibiki on the other side of the room crossed his arms.<br/><strong>"" ..We received word that the jounin known as Hana Yuya, had left the village unannounced, along with the genin Asumato Aki. Recently there was found evidence pointing towards the former Jounin being the mastermind behind the bomb that was set off at the outskirts of the village, seemingly meant as an attempt to assassinate you, Akado Rinji, in a grudge-based attack on your clan. We caught up with the boy before long, he was under the influence of a highly vicious dosage of plant and insect based pheromones, and used as a distraction while your previous sensei escaped. About 25 minutes ago when we caught the boy fanatically attempting to give up his life for your former sensei, the former Konoha Jounin Hana Yuya was declared a missing-nin, considered to be an A-Rank criminal and traitor of Konoha. ""</strong><br/>The ANBU squadron leader explained before finally falling silent again.<br/>Okuni's eyes had grown wide. So.. it was her after all? The one who had tried to get rid of Rinji? Perhaps it was even because of Okuni herself that she had tried to get rid of the Akado boy, or was the attack really based on just the Hana's grudge on the Akado clan. She let go of Rinji's hand, looking from face to face, before finally taking a brief look at Rinji. She dint know what to say, she felt incredibly shameful, she just wanted to turn away and run, and not stop before she herself was out of the village. Never had she felt so embarrassed and ashamed, one of her own relatives had tried to kill off the boy that she was actually starting to get really close to, the first real personal friend she had ever had.<br/><br/><strong>"" Of course.. ""</strong><br/>Started Ibiki now, after having been silent while the ANBU leader explained the situation.<br/><strong>"" ..this meeting is merely informative, and the two of you are not to be detained for anything other than this briefing. Your team will be reformed under a new sensei as soon as you, Akado Rinji have recovered from the injuries inflicted after the assassination attempt, and your fellow genin Asumato Aki recovers from his drug-induced state of powerful mind-control. ""</strong><br/>Ibiki explained to the nervous genin's in front of him, easing the mood a little at least.<br/><strong>"" And, if i may, i am sorry for you both, that you should have to experience this. I know it is hard for you, Okuni, we are aware that this is one of your close relatives. And for you Rinji, that you should fall victim for the tensions between the Hana and the Akado. ""</strong><br/>He said, his deep voice taking up all of the room, before he bowed for them.<br/><br/><strong>"" May i suggest you both get some rest and help eachother through this, you are free to go. ""</strong><br/>Said the ANBU squadron leader, and two other jounin guards opened the door behind them and showed them out.<br/>Okuni seemed awfully silent and quite stiff as she walked through the corridor on their way to the door leading back tot he main street of the village. Suddenly the colours didn't seem quite as bright, and she was nowhere as relieved at the fact that they were getting out of there as she thought she was ought to be. She didn't even once look to her side at where Rinji was, and her hands were folded tightly in front of her. She was staring at the wooden floor, more pale than she had been before. She felt sick, but she kept walking. She also felt like just breaking down and crying like never before, yet she couldn't make herself, she couldn't quite explain her mixed emotions.<br/>As they walked through the door and finally felt the cold air outside and were left alone she just stood there, tears making their away down her cheeks, but making no other sounds that just a shuddering deep breath every now and again.<br/><strong>"" I'm.. Sorry. ""</strong><br/>She whispered in a low voice, feeling that it was perhaps the only appropriate thing to say on behalf of her relative, their now former sensei, and her clan. The shame was unimaginable, she felt more than anything that she herself was also responsible for this.<br/><strong>"" I'm so, so sorry.. ""</strong><br/>She whispered again, her voice a lot thinner this time, as she fell right down, sitting up against a fence. At least they were somewhat out of view as the festivities were taking place much further down the street.<br/>She covered her face in palms, falling silent, she couldn't grasp all of this."
18007,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"06-01-2012, 05:43:34",Arlyn,"Worried beyond belief that the ANBU was going to tell them that the Hana clan had placed some sort of restraining order upon him, Rinji simply made sure to follow along with Okuni to the main building of the Hokage's tower.  As they entered, he noticed Okuni shiver under the Hyuuga's gaze, but he was certain that she had nothing to worry about from the jounin guard.  The man was merely doing his job.  Moving closer to the girl, his shoulder pressed against hers lightly and his hand came to her arm, squeezing gently to reassure the girl without words, as best he could.<br/><br/>For a moment, he thought that they were going to be ushered into the Hokage's office, but soon enough he found themselves heading toward another room instead.  Surprised, they were finally done being escorted as a trio of additional ANBU greeted them, dressed like the one that had led them here, other than having different styled masks for each of them.  He glanced past them and his jaw dropped as he noticed Aki tied to a chair with a number of other ninja hovering nearby, working on him, wearing trenchcoats and the like.  Then he noticed the giant in the room- Ibiki himself, and the boy felt the nearly overwhelming urge to keel over from what this likely meant.<br/><br/>This was all of their team, minus their jounin-sensei, after all.  And that alone was reason enough to worry, at least for the Akado boy.  The ANBU leader spoke, and Rinji's eyes returned to gaze upon the leader of the ANBU stationed in the room as he told them about Hana Yuya's leaving the village.  When he stated that the woman had attempted to kill him, Rinji's body fell cold to the touch.  He shivered, listening to how Aki had been under the influence of plant and insect pheromones- something that only the Hana clan, or the Aburame clan for that matter, might have had access to knowledge of.  However, plants were firmly the area of expertise of the Senju or Hana clans, and with the Senju only having one living known member of it, that meant the Hana clan in this case.<br/><br/><em>A grudge-based attack on my clan... and she tried to kill me.  I'm just a genin for kami's sake, why would I be her target?  ...Oh, right.  Easiest target is one you're close to.  Damn it.</em>Rinji nodded slowly, carefully absorbing the knowledge before he felt Okuni's hand slip from his and bringing him back to the here and now.  He glanced to her and smiled softly, his face still drained of color however, and then blinked as he heard another voice begin to speak.<br/><br/>He looked to Ibiki, and he very nearly sighed when the scarred man told them that they were not being detained for any reason other than to be given the information that was allowed to be given to them.  Rinji nodded slowly, and he looked back to Aki, somewhat grateful that the animosity that the boy had shown toward him was artificially produced from the drugs and mind control that had been placed upon him.  Relaxing somewhat, he sighed softly as the big man actually apologized to the both of them regarding the experience that they'd gone through, and he nodded in response to the leader of the ANBU in the room before he turned to leave with Okuni.<br/><br/>He hadn't signed a word at all during the whole thing, but as he walked with Okuni, the oppressive air about them just seemed to grow even heavier with each step.  He could hardly believe that his sensei had actually attempted to kill him- sure, he could see how she'd be a suspect, but to actually do it?  He'd never seriously considered it.  Rinji blinked as he noticed Okuni walk ahead, to the walls that protected the Hokage's tower, and then she seemed to just sit against it.  He barely heard her whisper, and rushed to follow her even as she fell to the ground.  From here, only the Jounin might see them... and the Hyuuga with his Byakugan could see almost everything nearby anyway.<br/><br/>Kneeling beside her, Rinji could tell that she was crying, her voice softer and almost gone as she covered her face to hide her tears.  She couldn't see anything he might sign at this point, so even now, he scooted closer to her.  His knees beside her on the left, he leaned toward the girl and slid his arms around her- though he had been the one targeted, she had obviously been hurt and scarred as well.  She had nothing to apologize to him for, in his mind, and as she seemed to shake... he found that he was the one shaking instead, holding Okuni in his arms as he rested his brow upon her head, eyes closed to try and ward off that which she felt within right now.  The boy damned himself in his mind- if he hadn't kissed her yesterday, she would have been fine.  Wouldn't have been harmed.  And now?  He just wanted to protect her as best he could, and he didn't know how to do so."
18008,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"15-01-2012, 13:08:33",Nachtmahr,"Minutes and moments passed on as the two of them seemed to just sit there, against the wall, quite close, yet seemingly so distant. The Hana and the Akado, an unlikely and unlucky match, yet it just seemed to be a mutual problem that neither of them could solve. Their clans relationships had been harsh on the two youngsters up until now, and there was seemingly no clearing-up in sight just yet, especially not after what had just happened. Worst case scenario would be if the Akado clan should decide to retaliate and try to get back on the Hana, especially considering that Okuni might indeed be the most vulnerable target if that would be the case, yet they did tend to keep themselves to themselves, remaining somewhat neutral in all conflicts they would be a part of, as if they werent quite aware of it.<br/><br/>Okuni still sobbed softly in her pitiful state, not sure what was goign on around her,a s she was seemingly too busy with grief, giving in to the weakness that had sprung up so suddenly, like and open sore, finaly cracking open. She felt so shameful for what her elder had done, and while she begged to every single lucky star and divine being she knew of that her clan had nothing to do with it, it did seem unlikely that their sensei had deviced the scheme all by herself, she would probably have had some solid foundation when doing what she did, otherwise she could be sure to not last long as a missing-nin, with the ANBU already in her heels. It was truly embarrasing, how would she ever be able to really look Rinji in the eyes, like when he had kissed, such a kind gesture, something she had never known from anyone else than him, the sensation of his soft lips, a warmth that was so much more than just physical, and as their combined reward it had caused them nothing but pain and stress.<br/><br/>She finaly seemed to take notice of the arms around her, blushing as she wiped the last tears from her face, her eyes still red and saddened, but she tried to hold back the tears, there was no point in keeping up the crying, that way nothing would ever really change. As she felt right now, she knew deep within her that she owuld rather be an Akado, or known as the Hana who changed sides and defied simplistic pride, than a mere Hana conspirator, maddened with power and picking on those smaller than yourself. She remembered how they had been sitting together the day before, him actually falling asleep next to her, she recalled the warmth, the one coming from him, and the warmth it seemed to sproout inside of herself. She could feel the same warmth now, yet she seemed to appreciate it much, much more than she had done before, because right now, the fact that he through all of this still was by her side meant a world to the girl.<br/><br/>She looked downwards for a bit, looking at her knees, yet gently leaning in towards his body, feeling as though the air around them was suddenly much too cold for her liking, and she really just want to be enveloped in his embrace.<br/><strong>"" R-rinji.. ""</strong><br/>She started softly, her voice barely to be classified as a whisper.<br/><strong>"" Th-thank you.. ""</strong><br/>She then continued, leaning in a little further, resting her head softly against his chest, seemingly spending the time there listening to his heartbeat, emanating from somewhere beying the fabric of his clothes, and clearing her mind of what darkness that might have spread throughout her confusion and sorrow. She knew she had him, and she felt foolish to have thought otherwise, it was quite possible her fault that all of this had happened, but it was definately not her doing!<br/>There was nothing she could have done to prevent it, unless it meant that she would have to never see Rinji again, and that was quite frankly not going to happen. She seemd tot hink much more clearly now, and as she felt his arms around her it was all very clear to her, she would definately rather be known as an outcast of the Hana, than as someone as lowly as them.<br/><strong>"" Can I.. I-I mean.. W-well.. ""</strong><br/>She blushed a little, her voice still quite low, gently pressing herself against him, hiding her face at his chest.<br/><strong>"" I was wondering if.. I-I could go home with you? I-I.. Sort of dont want to be alone tonight.. ""</strong><br/>She mumbled, blushing, as she peeked up at him from her little nest between his arms."
18009,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"18-01-2012, 01:22:11",Arlyn,"The boy was still in a bit of shock about their teacher, but right now, the only person that mattered to him was the girl that he was holding in his arms.  She sobbed, but eventually her tears lessened and though his shirt was wet, he didn't care at all even as the cool air struck through the damp cloth on his chest.  She spoke, and Rinji blinked, eyes opening when he heard her thank him, and he squeezed the girl in his arms gently to tell her that he had heard, and acknowledged, her words.<br/><br/>When he felt her cheek against a dry portion of his chest, he blushed softly but let her listen as his heart beat at a somewhat quicker pace.  The young man smiled softly, hands resting upon her back now even as she took the time to gather her thoughts.  When she began to speak again, Rinji looked down to her as she very nearly whispered to him, hiding her face and her eyes from him as she buried herself against his chest.  Then she asked him the question, and his cheeks were awash with flame as she blushed as well and peered up to him.<br/><br/>She was so cute, looking like that... yet, also so afraid and timid, worried and hopeful, somehow all at the same time.  Rinji gave her a smile and then scooted down, coming eye-level with her so she wouldn't have to look up at him.  He nodded, and then moved in, kissing her cheek again before his hands slid from her back.  Around her side they slid, and then along her shoulders and arms until his hands came to hers and he took them into his grasp gently.  Pulling, he moved to stand with her now, bringing Okuni to her feet if she allowed him to do so, and he gave her that smile once more to make sure that she knew that he had accepted her request."
18010,Outcasts within the Leaves (Arlyn & Nachtmahr),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124155.0,"18-01-2012, 19:34:47",Nachtmahr,"Okuni felt ever so safe in Rinji's arms, a strange trait that he seemed to have about him, the ability to calm her down with his closeness and presence, event hough she had just been on the very edge of a complete breakdown, yet here she was, in his arms, no longer in tears, even if still devastated by what had come to pass. She no longer felt she needed to cry and feel so desperate, truth be told, she still had Rinji, the warmth he gave off, fending off the chill of the late evening was more than enough to confirm this, even if he could not speak, just the way he was around her was speaking volumes in a wholly different way than one could ever do with a voice anyway.<br/><br/>As she looked up at him, she was quite pleased as he seemed to confirm that she indeed could, though the blush that overpowered his cheeks seemed to amplify her own aswell. She didnt really want him to let go of her, she felt so comfortable like this, yet he would probably have to, it would be awkward to go to his place while entangled like this, evne if quite comfortable. She felt his hand slowly trail along her, finding her own, and to her surprise, she felt his lips on her cheeks again all of a suddne, letting out a surprised little gasp, blushing deeper than before, looking at him for a brief moment, before he got up.<br/>She allowed him to pull her up, helping him along aswell as she could, getting up without having him to pull all too much. She looked at him for a moment, just blushing a bit before she slowly looked down a bit, though a small, shy smile was forming on her lips, as she gently put her other hand on his arm, holding it a bit closer to her body shyly.<br/><strong>"" U-uhm.. W-well, i's.. This way, right? ""</strong><br/>She asked, slightly recalling the way she had gone when she had gone to his clan's part of town while he was at the hospital. Truth be told she had not visited the Akado residence all so oftne, for obvious reasons. She stayed porbalby about as close to Rinji as she could come without bumping into him as they started walking. She sort of hoped his own elders wouldnt spot them, or anyone else for that matter, the shy girl not really sure how to go about that. What did you say to someone's partens when you were clinging on to their son the way she was? It would probably get a bit awkward.. And if they had gotten news of what the two fo them knew now she wasnt quite sure how they would react to her being in their home."
18011,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"29-12-2011, 05:25:30",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen sighed deeply and rubbed her face in a frustrated manner, head bowed.<br/><br/>""Get out,"" she muttered, and then louder:  ""Get out of my palace!"" As she said this, she stood up off the throne and pointed emphatically toward the exit of the audience hall, voice raised.  The group of nobles, arguing and yelling like a bunch of unruly children moments before, all fell into silence and, after a too-long pause, left the room.  Her adviser, an elderly man named Brendan, stepped out from his corner and came to her.<br/><br/>""That was not handled well, My Lady,"" he said calmly.  ""I know you are new to this, but a woman of twenty-four should have a better hold on her temper.  Especially the queen.""  Carmen nodded.<br/><br/>""I know,"" she said to him.  ""But they are just so...""  She trailed off.<br/><br/>""I understand perfectly,"" Brendan said.  ""On another note, Master Ridel has brought a gift to you.  He's waiting outside with a personal slave.""  Carmen rolled her eyes and let out another sigh.  She disliked the idea of owning a slave, but as the queen of Keldoss she had a duty to preserve the nation's assets and traditions, and if that meant owning a slave....<br/><br/>""Show them in,"" Carmen said.  She sat back on the large soft silk-upholstered throne with squared shoulders and chin held up."
18012,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"04-01-2012, 00:04:34",Andalon,"Lord Ridel entered the audience hall, a smile on his face. His fine clothes fitted his body well, purple and blue brocade, with his family's crest on his chest.<br/><br/>Ridel was a man in his best ages, almost twice the age of the young queen, but there was no sign of it. Apart from the grey streaks in his hair, no one could tell that he was already that old, as he kept on training and practicing his physical skills.<br/><br/>Behind him, a young man followed. The young man was dressed in plain and simple, yet elegant clothes. He did not look up, but looked to the ground. He was tall, and well build, like an athlete, with short, dark hair.<br/><br/>""Your Majesty"", Ridel started as he stepped before her, elaboratly bowing down. ""Your humble servant bids you his best wishes, and comes with a present for her Majesty.""<br/><br/>The young man did not move as Ridel spoke, instead he kept staring to the floor.<br/><br/>Ridel held his pose, waiting for the young queen to speak to him."
18013,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"04-01-2012, 05:31:04",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen stood and gave him a small bow in return.<br/><br/>""I hope you are well,"" she said courteously.  ""I'm not much for formalities when there's no prying eyes, forgive me.""  She stepped in front of the young man, and addressed Ridel:  ""This is your gift?""  Then she spoke to the man himself.<br/><br/>""Look at me,"" she said.  Then more sternly:  ""Look me in the eye, young man.  Don't be afraid of me."""
18014,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"04-01-2012, 17:29:57",Andalon,"""Life has been treating me well indeed, Your Majesty"", Ridel answered her with a broad smile.<br/><br/>""Arden, don't be shy and do as your new mistress says"", he turned at the slave.<br/><br/>""Yes, my lord"", the young man named Arden replied with a low voice. He took a step forward, and raised his head, for the queen to look at him.<br/><br/>His face looked fair, with even a noble hint. He was well shaved, and overall looking good, no sign of mistreatment or hunger, like many other slaves. The most distinguishing thing about him were his eyes. They were a sharp contrast to his ark hair and slightly tanned skin. They were of a bright, intense green, like fresh grass in spring.<br/><br/>""""He is excellently traind, Your Highness"", Ridel explained. ""He knows everything a slave needs to know, and he can even cook a bit. If there is something bad about him, it's his habit to be quiet, almost all the time, up to a point you almost forget he's in the same room with you.""<br/><br/>Arden looked at the queen, focusing her with his gaze, not blinking."
18015,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"04-01-2012, 22:47:54",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen nodded at Ridel's comments.  She stepped around Arden a few times, looking at his muscles and such, nodding.<br/><br/>""Fine man,"" she said to Ridel.  ""Beautiful eyes.  Where did you get him?  And why are you so willing to give him up?""  She shot him an amused look with the last question, to indicate she was jesting."
18016,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"05-01-2012, 20:07:59",Andalon,"Arden still looked straight ahead, but Carmen had the feeling he was watching her, even as she was out of his sight.<br/><br/>Ridel chuckled. ""I did not 'get him', Your Highness. He is the son of slaves, slaves that have a tradition in my family. He is... I can't remember, the sixth?""<br/><br/>""Eighth, my lord"", Ardan softly interrupted him, and Ridel grinned.<br/><br/>""The eighth generation of his blood serving my house. I don't know exactly how my anscestors got to his kin, but well. All i can say is that his line served us well, both in peace and in war. And for your other question... I thought he would be a nice gift for you, a token of gratitude for your intervention in my argument with Lord Foldric. You might have saved many lives, my own included of course.""<br/><br/>He chuckled again. ""How could I be more grateful, if not for giving you one of my own finest? After all, it is told that one of his kin saved my grandfather's life, giving his own for him.""<br/><br/>As Ridel spoke those words, Arden shivered, but only for a heartbeat. He remained standing where he was, not saying anything, looking straight ahead."
18017,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"06-01-2012, 06:25:22",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen stepped back finally.<br/><br/>""Relax...Arden, was it?"" She said.  ""Holding yourself so rigid all the time will hurt your back.""  She looked to Ridel.<br/><br/>""Eighth generation?"" She whistled.  ""Long line. And I believe you when you say it's a fine one.<br/><br/>""Foldric is a fool,"" she continued, ""and likes to argue.  The intervention was my pleasure:  I was glad to see him knocked down a peg.  Now, all that wealth he was squandering will finally benefit the serfs on his land.""  She extended a hand to him, to shake his.  ""It was good to see you, Lord Ridel.  Thank you sincerely for your gift, and may you visit again soon.  Perhaps you can accompany me at the Festival next month, if situations allow."""
18018,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"10-01-2012, 22:26:36",Andalon,"""Your Highness"", Ridel simply said as he took her hand an breathed a kiss on it.<br/><br/>He got up, and, still smiling in a way an uncle would smile to his favourite niece, he said ""I will look forward to it, if I do have the time. You know, politics and such..."" He bowed to her. ""It has been a pleasure, and I do hope my gift will be a pleasure to you.""<br/><br/>He got up, giving her a last smile and went out.<br/><br/>All the time, Arden was standing there, even thought the queen told him to relax. He was relaxed. After all, he was in the presence of his new mistress, and he did not want to make a bad impression.<br/><br/>""My... Lady"", he said, his voice down and low, as Ridel left them. ""I apologize..."""
18019,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"11-01-2012, 00:30:02",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen went to her throne and sat heavily with a sigh.  Even when it was people she liked, audiences were tiring.<br/><br/>""Why do you apologize?"" Carmen asked Arden.  ""What do you have to apologize for?"""
18020,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"13-01-2012, 21:23:02",Andalon,"He glared at her, but after a second, he looked down.<br/><br/>""I am not rigid at all, mistress"", he said, his voice toned down, barely to be heared.<br/><br/>""And also, I apologize for making you uncomfortable."""
18021,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"14-01-2012, 04:56:49",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen raised one eyebrow as he said this.<br/><br/>""Forgive me,"" she said genuinely.  ""Your posture seemed rigid to me; I'm much more...loose, I suppose.  To each his own.""  She stood and walked out of the hall, gesturing for him to follow.<br/><br/>""I'm only uncomfortable with you,"" she continued, ""because of the practice of slavery itself.  I intend to do something about it gradually.  Out of curiosity, how could you tell I was uncomfortable?""  She led him to her own chambers, which were as big as a peasant's entire house, decked in tapestries, paintings, statuettes, and grand furniture:  Wardrobes made from the finest stained oak, desks of various functions crafted magically from tempered glass, dressers of exotic metals, and the<em>piece de resistance</em>, her bed.  It was seven feet across by eight feet long; the mattress was made of the softest packed goose down in a fine linen covering, fully two feet thick and suspended a foot off the stone floor with oak saplings, sanded down bone smooth and stained.  It had silk curtains around the top to conceal her from view; these curtains, as well as everything else not of a wood material were shades of red, her favorite color.  The curtains themselves were the shade of fresh-spilt arterial blood.<br/><br/>In the corner almost unseen was a pallat of fine linen in muted colors, laying upon the floor.  Coiled on the small mattress and accompanying bed dressings was a slender but strong brass chain and leather collar.  The chain was hooked into a ring set in the wall.<br/><br/>As Carmen's eyes swept the room she winced slightly; partly for the unwanted extravegance of it all, partly because of the bed in the corner."
18022,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"15-01-2012, 20:08:19",Andalon,"He did not look up to her as he started talking.<br/><br/>""I... felt it. The look on your grace's face, eyes, the way my lady moved and gestured..."" He shrugged slightly. ""Forgive me if I was jumping into false conclusions.""<br/><br/>He bowed his head slightly. ""Is there anything you require from me now?"""
18023,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"16-01-2012, 00:37:01",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen sat on her bed and offered a spot next to her for him.<br/><br/>""First of all,"" she said, ""My name is Carmen.  I don't care for the whole 'my grace' and 'your majesty' thing.  The only thing making me different from you is where I was born.  By the grace of that alone am I here and you there.<br/><br/>""Second thing, make a note please to remind me tomorrow to have someone get rid of all this...opulence and replace it with something a bit more subdued.  And to arrange proper quarters for you, assuming you want them.  That straw mattress down there is not fit for a dog, let alone a man.  Speaking of notes...can you read or write?  I'd like you to be able to if you can't."""
18024,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"18-01-2012, 21:07:03",Andalon,"He got closer to her, but not taking her offer to sit down.<br/><br/>""I... do not think it is appropriate to call you by your given name, my lady"", he started. ""Others would not look well upon that. And I will remember what you said, my memory is good. And for your last question. i can read and write your language well enough for simple things, like shopping lists, or child's stories.""<br/><br/>He paused, just for the blink of an eye, as if he said something wrong, before he continued.<br/><br/>""A simple bed will do, my lady. My only possessions right now are what I am wearing, as well as a small bundle of things Master Ridel allowed me to take with me."""
18025,Royal Slaves,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127877.0,"19-01-2012, 01:55:08",Sweet Vixen,"Carmen shook her head.  ""I don't care,"" she said, ""what people think, but considering my position I do have to try to do so.  While we are alone, I'd prefer you to call me by my name, but do what you wish:  it's not an order, merely a suggestion.""  She looked again at the simple mattress on the floor.<br/><br/>""You can sleep in here then until you wish for privacy, but you'll at least have proper bedding and that mattress will come off the cold floor.  I will not have someone in those conditions under my roof if I can help it.""  As she spoke she got up and went to the grand wardrobe and opened it, then dug inside for three things:  masculine trousers made of silk, a matching tunic, and a seven inch steel dagger and belt.  The dagger was carved with intricate designs of an ancient mode, the hilt and crossguard made of bronze inlaid with gold and silver, handle wrapped with the finest leather.  The sheath matched the hilt, and the belt matched the leather in the handle.  Carmen set these on the bed in front of Arden.<br/><br/>""I want you to wear proper clothes,"" she said.  ""If it helps, think of it as appearance, like calling me mistress.  What would people think of me and my status if I can't afford to clothe my slaves properly?  You will carry the dagger for protection; of yourself as well as of me."""
18026,Naughty Stepmother,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129714.0,"19-01-2012, 03:38:58",shovelbum4u,"Phadra was the second wife to the Greek Hero Thesis... You know, the one who made it through the maze to fight the Minotaur.  At some point, Thesis married a beautiful maiden named Phadra.  From his previous marriage Thesis had a son who had a.... well... an inappropriate relationship with his new stepmother.  Odd that I have so much in common with a fictional character created over two thousand years ago.  Oh, no... I've never slept with my stepmother... at least in real life.  My fantasy self on the other hand has slept with her plenty!  It wasn't just ONE particular day... or ONE particular thing... it was everything.... for example today...................<br/><br/>It's a very hot late July day in the American south.  It's one of those really sticky days where you can almost cut the atmosphere with a knife.  A normal 16 year old would probably be hungover this morning having gone out last night.  But I'm not a normal 16 year old I guess.  For one, I'm a nerd, so who in their right mind would invite me to any parties.  The second reason is that I try to stick as close to home on the weekend nights as possible because those are usually the nights that I hear... things.  I really hate admitting that to myself.  It's more than a little wrong for me to enjoy hearing... things and odd as well.  Currently, I sit bleary eyed at the kitchen table staring a box of cereal trying desperately to ignore the noises I hear drifting down from upstairs.  God, why do they have to do that so much.  Every time they go at it I hear practically everything.  My new stepmother is so damn loud, and these walls are not that thick.  I know for a fact they had sex last night at 11:35, and then again at 3:17.  Didn't they get enough?  Why do they have to go at it again at 6:22 as well?  Secretly, I LOVE hearing these things.  Beneath the table I have a semi hard on and my analytical genius brain (according to the doctors) is recording every moan, scream, and bang of the headboard for later use in my spank bank.  Most nights I spend with my ear pressed firmly against the wall in my bedroom that I share with their room.  *sigh* Why does she have to be so damn sexy?"
18027,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"17-12-2011, 23:25:28",rachelongaku,"Hinata was exhausted. Despite her injuries following her battle with Pain, she was determined to do her part in rebuilding Konoha. She spend a lot of time assisting the med-nins by bandaging the minor injuries and administering medicine. Apart from that she assisted Kiba in delievering messages across Konoha. This past day she'd spend doing both, delievering letters in the morning and after a quick lunch she was busy administering medicine for Sakura's patients. After the long day, Hinata was relieved to discover that the Hyuga Complex was half-way rebuilt and that her room was almost back to normal. She was prepared to spend the night sharing her bed with her younger sister, but had been pleasantly surprised to find out that she would be staying the night outside with her own teammates. The window to her room was open and Hinata stared outside with sleepy eyes, the sun was setting."
18028,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"17-12-2011, 23:47:01",Jmorty33,"It was the end of the line for him, Naruto was on the ground writhing in pain. Various gashes and cuts along his body burned and stung. Then there was Pain he was standing over his body ready to deliver the killing blow. He stared into the ringed eyes of Pain as he finally slashed his arm down to kill him.... Suddendly Naruto jolted upward from his bed, gasping for breath. He took in his surroundings and saw that he was just in his room and that the day was won and Pain was gone. He yawned and looked out the window to see that the resurected villager were hard at work picking up the pieces and rebuilding the village. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes and slowly got up from his bed. He felt sore from the fight, but all of his mortal wounds healed thanks to the Fox's healing abilities. That reminded him of something, Hinata! She almost died for him before admitting her love for him. He thought that she would be back at the Hyuga compound resting and that he needed to see her to know if he could do anything to help her recover. He quickly got out of his pajamas and threw on a t-shirt and his orange pants, forgeting the jacket he just threw on his sage jacket over his t-shirt. He wrapped his headband around his head getting his blonde hair to spike up, slipped his sandals on and he was out the door.<br/><br/>He walked along the streets and saw the devastation of the village and it made him a little responseible for all of it. He waved to the people that called out to him and thanked him for what he did, that made him feel embarassed. As he walked he thought about Hinata and the events that lead to her confessing to him. When Pain struck her down it pushed him over the edge and helped him win against Pain. He kept walking until he was at the entrance of the Hyuga compound. He took a deep breath and walked forward to the door.<br/>"
18029,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 00:08:26",rachelongaku,"Hinata was halfway asleep and in the middle of an abstract daydream. She almost didn't notice the small figure of Naruto approaching her house from a distance. But when she did, she jumped back from the window, hitting her knee in the process.<strong>""Ouch!""</strong>she expressed while jumping around on her uninjured leg. She fell onto her bed and silently freaked out. Why was Naruto here? There was nothing built up in this part of the village yet apart from the Hyuga compound and some other houses. There was no ramen there. She heard someone's voice outside her open window.<br/><strong>""Naruto? What are you doing here?""</strong>she heard her cousin Neji ask. Before even waiting for a response Neji continued,<strong>""If you're looking for Hinata, she's in her room.""</strong>Hinata heard the main door to the building slide open and heard Neji step inside.<strong>""Her room is down this hallway on the right, her door is the light purple one. But please knock,""</strong>Neji paused for awhile before saying one more thing, quietly enough that Hinata couldn't hear.<br/><strong>""And Naruto, if you do anything to hurt her, then you will regret it. By my hand and most likely the hands of her teammates as well. Especially Kiba, you know how protective he is of her.""</strong>he warned. It was true. Kiba was incredibly protective of her, not as much as he is of Akamaru or his sister Hana, but he would go out of his way to see her happy. If anyone hurt her, he wouldn't be happy. Neji stepped aside and made his own way down to his room, on the otherside of the partially built compound."
18030,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 02:56:21",Jmorty33,"Naruto heitantly walked into the compound, the foor being blown open and still yet to be rebuilt, he wasn't sure if he should be here. Did she really meant what she said when he was fighting Pein? 'Of course she was,' He scolded at hismelf, 'Why would Hinata lie to you about anything!' Thinking about her he thought back about all the times she herself had been there for him when everyone else had given up on him. It brought a warm feeling to his heart to know that she did that, it always gave him the hope to go a little further than the rest. He knew that if one person still believed in him there was still a purpose to keep going and to take it to the next level. He arrived at the large wooden doors of the main entrance and prepared to knock until he heard a familiar voice call out to him. He quickly turned to see Neji walking towards him. he didn't need to answer him since Neji apparently knew why he was here and pointed him in the right direction, but with a solem warning that he knew Neji would mkae good on. Naruto nodded at his warning and followed the directions Neji had given him.<br/><br/>He walked down the hallway and immediatley the purple door Neji pointed out hit his eye. When he saw it his heart startted to beat a little faster. This would be he first time Naruto would talk to Hinata about this matter. Of course it would be since he was unaware of her feelings before then. Naruto stopped infront of the door and stared at it, trying to formulate how he wanted the conversation to go. Would he try and engage in polite small talk before getting down to the reason why he was there? Or would he just skip straight to the point and talk to her about it and how they wanted to proceed? He didn't know so he planned on winging it and if the opportunity to talk presented itself, he would take it.<br/><br/>He gave thre small knocks before he waited patiently for her to answer her door, his heart beating rapidly and his cheeks growing red realizing that this would be the first time he would enter another girls room."
18031,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 06:37:05",rachelongaku,"Hinata heard a second pair of feet on the floor and immediately freaked out. She jumped off of her bed and scurried around her room, not knowing what she was going to do. She looked in the mirror and saw an impossibly tired face. She sighed and slumped back down onto her bed. Just as she did she heard the knocking on her door. She knew who it was. It was Naruto, and she was just extremely panicked because of it. She told herself to regather her confidence and closed her eyes for a moment. Hinata took some deep breaths as she stood up and walked over to the door. She slowly slid it open and found herself face to face with a blushing Naruto. She thought she would be alright this time, but she wasn't. Hinata fainted.<br/><br/>((Sorry for the short post, on my iphone... ^-^))"
18032,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 07:10:09",Jmorty33,"((don't worry most of mine are from my IPhone.))<br/><br/>Naruto waited patiently for Hinata to answer her door. His mind was still reeling wig what to say to her when she answered. He still had no idea what to do with her. Of course she loved him, but he didn't know how to react to that, he had never really truly loved someone. Sure there was Sakura but that was more of just his boyhood infatuations not true love or anything like that. Well sure he had gone after Saskue for the whole purpose of pleasing Sakura and the village, but that was all behind him now. Now new enemies have presented themselves to him and he needed to be on his guard at all times. It seemed that every insane shinobi wanted their hands on his fox spirit, not matter the costs. Now he had to gaurs himself, and everyone, at all costs.<br/><br/>Hi train of thought was interrupted by the sliding of Hinatas door. He quickly looked up and saw her there, and before he could say anything she quickly fell backward, fainting. Naruto acted light on his feet and caught her, ""Whoah whoa whoa, easy there. Easy there."" He gently caressed her head before picking her up, bridal style, and laying her out on her bed. He scratched the back of his head wondering what to do now. He finally ended up pulling a chair next to her and waited for her to wake up."
18033,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 18:32:31",rachelongaku,"When Hinata awakened she felt the softness of her bed. She had completely forgotten how she'd gotten there but she was too tired to care. Hinata stretched and rolled over onto her side, how she normally slept. She sighed and smiled before trying to drift into sleep. Yet before she could she felt the urge to open her eyes, afterall her lights were still on. She slowly opened her eyes and was in disbelief at what she saw. Suddenly it all came back to her, including the embarassing fainting spell. Hinata immediately looked away and blushed.<br/><br/>He must've carried her over to the bed.<em>What is he doing here?</em>she wondered. A thought struck her and caused her to blush even more,<em>Is it about my confession?</em>. The thought immediatelly struck fear in her,<em>He must be here to reject me.</em>she thought with despair. But she couldn't just ignore the moment. She had to say something.<br/><br/><strong>""N-naruto-kun??""</strong>she spoke softly, still looking away."
18034,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 19:06:48",Jmorty33,"Naruto was beginning to nod off in the chair when he heard a rustle from her bed. When he did his head perked up. He looked at her, she seemed well rested but still she appeared worn out. ""Evening sleeping beauty. I was wondering when you were going to get up. I bet the reconstruction effort is a pain."" He wouldn't really know, he just woke up about an hour or two ago. He scratched the back of his head, wincing as his nail grazed one of the cuts on his head. ""Ahh da-"" He stopped mid word knowing who henwas around, ""Dang it that hurts."" He then shuffled in his chair a little as he looked at her, she was looking away from him which he thought odd. ""Hey Hinata.... Is something wrong. You seem afraid of something.""<br/><br/>He then thought about what she could actually be afraid of. Then he came upon the answer and it hit himmlike a ton of bricks. ""Ohhh.... right.."" He then began to fidget in his chair even more and he knew she was probably thinking that he looked weird right now. ""Well you're probably already thinking about why I'm here and have come to the same one I have. Yes I am here about your confession.... D-did you Uh really...... M-m-m-ean it. Do you really love me?"" He was nervous to hear her answer since this would be the first time someone had shown their affection towards him rather than him chasing after the girl like a love sick puppy. He took a deep breath and steeled his heart for any possible rejection she  could throw at him."
18035,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 19:51:53",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt faint again, but somehow managed to curve the urge to faint once again, especially when such a soft surface as her bed was available to catch her fall. But Hinata had to be brave. If she was going to make her best effort here, then she couldn't faint everytime Naruto spoke to her. Hinata still avoided eye contact and her hands raised and her fingers outstretched towards each other. She began doing the nervous finger thing that she was constantly teased about by Kiba. But when Naruto mentioned her confession, she somehow found a thread of courage to hang onto, perhaps it was hope. Perhaps it was hope that Naruto would return the feelings, or at least acknowledge them to a certain extent. Her face was still blushed but she managed to look over into his beautiful blue eyes.<br/><strong>""N-naruto-kun. I meant it. You...you inspire me and-and,""</strong>Hinata stopped, uncertain of where she was going with that."
18036,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 20:54:06",Jmorty33,"Naruto was glad that she didn't faint this time, but she wasn't giving him a straight answer. She was dodging the question. He sort of frowned as she did her nervous finger twitch and she kept dodging the question. He sat calmly for a moment seeing as if she was going to get to the point but she stopped at the part he wanted to hear. He calmly grabbed her hands, stopping the nervous twitch she had. ""Hinata, I know that part. The part I want to hear about is did you really mean that you love me?"" He asked the question calmly, but there was a hint of worry in his voice since he was secretly dreading her answer for fear of rejection from her saying that it was just a heat of the moment of thing to get him to go the extra mile to beat Pein.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry for the shortness I'm really distracted right now.))"
18037,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 21:28:23",rachelongaku,"Hinata knew with her whole heart that the answer was yes. She loved him more than anything else in the world. Shouldn't her answer be obvious? She risked her life to save him. She sighed and closed her eyes for a moment. What should she say? She remembered every word that she said to him. Should she reference that?<em>This isn't an essay!</em>she reminded herself. Hinata looked down at her hands.<br/><strong>""Naruto-kun. When I tried to save you, I knew that there was no chance of me winning. I was being selfish. And everything I said was true. Your smile saved me. You changed me for the better. I never go back on my word, because that is my nindo. But what I mean to say now is, that I love you Naruto.""</strong>Hinata smiled weakly. She felt better, even though she was saying it for the second time. She looked up at Naruto and felt tears in her eyes, for a reason that she couldn't figure out at that moment. Hinata, in a burst of emotion and confident, practically leaped out of her bed and wrapped her arms around Naruto's neck, giving him a hug."
18038,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 23:19:41",Jmorty33,"Naruto was ready for the worst when she looked down at her hands. He readied for her to nervously tell him that no she didn't mean it and that she really wanted to tell that to someone else. Though he raised his head in shock as she went into the whole speech about how she really meant it. The tears in her eyes just brought it all home. The weak smile and the tears almost had him coming to tears himself as he felt a floodgate of emotions open up. He had never been able to completely open to someone about his personal feelings to someone. Not Eron Sanin he would have just come up with some stupid joke or call him some over feeling wimp. Tsunade would probably do the same thing but just called him weak. He wasnt really close enough to anyone else to really open up to someone. Naruto reacted to Hinatas hug by openly embracing her, the force of her hug threw him back out of the chair and them falling to the ground. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the heat of the moment and felt small tears run down his eyes as he remembered the pain she went through fighting Pein, just for him. He squeezed her and held her in his arms, gently stroking her hair."
18039,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"18-12-2011, 23:26:56",rachelongaku,"Hinata was tense at first, after impulsively hugging Naruto. After her returned the hug and began stroking her hair, Hinata relaxed into his arms. She almost felt as if she was melting into him. The heat of his body made her feel warmer than she ever had before. She couldn't help but smile. The tears began slowing and eventually stopped. Not long after that Hinata noticed something that she wasn't expecting, Naruto was crying. She sat up a small bit in surprise and looked into his eyes. She gently used her hand to brush away his tears.<strong>""Why are you crying?""</strong>she inquired. She was completely baffaled by his show of emotion."
18040,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 01:23:25",Jmorty33,"Naruto could feel her muscles contract in tension as he returned her hug, but he felt her begin to relax as the hug continued. He felt the warm tears of her face start to fall onto his face, but those quickly fades away as they remained locked in what seemed like an eternal embrace. She then noticed that he was crying and decided to take the liberty to wipe his tears away and ask why he was crying. He took a moment to try and figure out the reason why he was crying. It could be a mix of things, ""Well I think my injuries are a little more painful than I thought, that and well... This is the first time someone had ever really cared that much about me. Sure there were always my friends that I knew cared about me, but I knew none of them ever really loved me before. Now that I know you do it's sort of like I can finally let out all of my emotions to you and I guess this is just the start of it."" He laughed a little at that last part. ""Man, I thought I would never say that in my life time.... I'm glad you're the first to hear it Hinata.""'He then bent his head a little and gave her a small peck intoning her forehead and giving her a small smile."
18041,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 01:31:14",rachelongaku,"Hinata laid herself back down, her body mostly ontop of Naruto's both of them on the floor. She rested her head on his chest. She'd never been more comfortable then she was right then. She wanted to tell him that his friends love himas well, but couldn't exactly bring the words to her lips. It was probably selfish, but she'd been working and waiting all of this time for Naruto to acknowledge her. She wanted him more than anyone or anything and she never wanted this moment she'd been waiting for to end. Hinata knew there was one thing missing, he hadn't mentioned if he loved her. But this moment was too perfect to ruin. She was shocked with how much courage she'd gained after her battle with Pein."
18042,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 07:14:16",Jmorty33,"When she brought he head back onto his chest he breathed a deep brath of contempt. ""Ha this is great isn't it?"" He thought back on all the times she was there for him and he never returned the gesture. There was that time at the Chunin exams where she allowed him to copy off of her paper during the first part of the Chunin exam, then there was the medicine after he beat Kiba (her own teammate to boot), and she was actually the one who believed in him initially after becoming a ninja himself. Knowing all of this he sighed and disbelief thinking that all of those times she was there to help him and he never saw the signs that she was interested in him. No he was too busy off trying to prove to everyone that he wasn't a loser, or a failure, or a good for nothing brat with no talent; and there she was sitting off to the aide hoping to one day for him to notice her and all he was doing was trying to be the next Hokage. The thoughts made him fidget a little and make him feel bad about himself for ignoring her for all of this time.<br/><br/>He quickly shimmied himself up so he could look down at her properly and her head could still remain comfortably on his chest. He took her hand in his and laced there fingers together, ""Hinata..... I'm sorry for not being there for you!"" He said that a little too loud but his conscience was just gnawing away at him and he had tote it all out. ""I'm sorry for not returning your kind gestures to me for all those times. There was so many times I could have done the same for you but I just didn't know! I'm so glad that you were there, I wouldn't want to have it any other way... I guess I'm just trying to say that I love you to and that I swear I'm going to make up for all of this lost time."" He gave her another peck on her forehead trying to make it all better for her, hoping that she wouldn't mind him trying to make it up to her."
18043,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 07:47:15",rachelongaku,"Thoughts kept racing through Hinata's head.<em>This is it! This is what I've been waiting for![\i] she realized. Tears once again came to her eyes. This time she knew why she was crying. Her tears were those of happiness. It was almost like everything she'd spent her life worrying about didn't matter anymore because this moment was perfect. For once Hinata felt happy and confident. He didn't need to be asking her for forgiveness. Afterall, be was the motivation that had kept her going for so long! Hinata looked up at Naruo for a moment. She was almost lost in his gorgeous blue eyes. She had an urge to do somethig. And while she was still the same Hinata, the new confidence almost made her drunk with happiness. Hinata raised her head and passionately kissed Naruto for the first time.</em>"
18044,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 08:42:58",Jmorty33,"It was wonderful. She could feel the warmth and smooth texture of her lips lightly against his own. The wetness of her lips made up for the dryness of his, and they stuck together slightly. It would be considered a very chaste kiss to any onlooker, and it really was; but he knew Hinata, and himself, had a plethora of emotion behind it. He took a slight breathe and then quickly returned to and he took against her lips, the feel of her bodily heat enveloping her with its warm embrace. It would be a perfect first kiss in his opinion. They were together in her room and it was just the two of them, no one else to look on or ogle at them as they shared this passionate, and intimate, moment. He quickly wrapped his arms around her tighter and he leaned into her more so he could deepen the kiss. He didn't want this moment to end, but alas biology had to take its toll and he had to break the kiss to get air.<br/><br/>He then looked at her and giggled when he had to break it. He stroked her hair and caressed her cheek, ""Hehe sorry."" He then returned the kiss and wrapped her up again."
18045,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 09:06:59",rachelongaku,"Hinata was overwhelmed with the new sensation. She'd never kissed a boy before. But now, she was pretty sure that it was the best experience that she'd ever had. Just everything was perfect. The way their lips moved against each other, the warmth from his body, and the gentle way he held her, everything was so mich more than she expected. She had her moment of disappointment when he pulled away, nOt realizing until then that she was in need of breath. She smiled as he giggled and placed her own hand ontop of his after he caressed her cheek. She was slightly taken aback as his kisses her again. This time she laid down on the floor, allowing him to be ontop of her as their kiss continued. The slight pressure of his body on her own made Hinata overjoyous. She was filled with desire and the increased desire was made obvious in the new fierceness of her kissing."
18046,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 09:37:04",Jmorty33,"Naruto continued to kiss her, but she pulled herself away for a moment as she lyres down on the floor, allowing him to get on top and to take control. He did exactly that and crawled on top of her and continued their heated moment. His hands were sprawled out on the floor to support himself while his mouth continued to kiss her. He started to think about where this was starting to go and where this would lead to. He had secretly read Ero sanine's books and all of what they were doing lead to... well he didn't really want to remember what he read in those books. Infact he didn't think anyone should read what he writes, and he couldn't understand why Kakashi even liked those books. His mind began to reel, 'Oh man oh man oh man what am I going to do. Am I ready for this sort of thing, I mean I love her and all but... She admitted her love to me like three days ago!! Can I really bring myself to do it even if she wanted to can I really bring myself to...... have sex with her?!' He still continued the kiss but in his mind he was panicking. His arms began to tire and he didn't know if he could support himself anymore, so he rolled her over so she was back on top of him and he ran his arms up and down her arms, letting his instincts take over while he tried to figure things out in his head."
18047,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-12-2011, 09:57:17",rachelongaku,"Hinata had never felt anything like it before. The sensation of a man's body ontop of her was exciting. The way their lips were meeting, everything contributed to this new, almost unexplainable, sensation. She at first thought of it as just desure, but as Naruto rolled over so she was on top again, she realized that it was something more, this was lust. She slightly blushed at the thought. She wondered if she should try anything. Long ago she'd decided that Naruto would be her first and for some reason she'd been comfortable with that notion. Hinata cautiously took off her jacket while gently continuing to kiss Naruto. Soon her jacket was off, leaving only her mesh shirt and orange bra visable. She slowly reached for Naruto's jacket, silently trying to figure out what his boundaries were."
18048,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"20-12-2011, 00:52:21",Jmorty33,"Naruto came to the conclusion that his moment would end soon and they would do something else, something much less... intimate. So he continued to kiss her as they continued to be wrapped in each others embrace and wrestle around with each other. That was until Hinata broke off to unzipped her jacket and slowly remove it, allowing him to see her fishnet shirt and orange bra. He smirked and murmured, ""Orange.... my favorite color."" He couldn't believe that she was allowing him to see all of this. These seemed like her most intimate parts, and one of the one things he noticed had changed so much about her after he left the village. Yeah sure it was a bit of a pervy thing to realize about a girl and not her sudden sway in confidence and change in strength, but being with Jiryah for an extended period of time seemed to rub off his more disturbing qualities onto Naruto. He was trying to figure out why she was showing him this, could there be ulterior motives? That question was answered when she reached down for his jacket, most likely to do the same. As she unzipped him and his necklace and black t-shirt was slowly revealed he gulped. He gently took her hands away from his zipper and looked at her, ""Hinata... Are you doing what I think you are? Are you sure to want to do this? If not I have no problem waiting till you are?"" He was hoping she would not be offended by this."
18049,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"20-12-2011, 00:59:10",rachelongaku,"Hinata hesitantly blushed and looked away. She didn't know what to say and was incredibly embarassed by her overwhelming list. She could feel it, ya know, there. Hinata almost felt tears come to her eyes. She wanted him. But from what was going on now, perhaps it wasn't meant to be.<strong>""I-i um,""</strong>Hinata paused gaining some confidence before impulsively continueing.<strong>""I want you Naruto-kun!""</strong>she practically screamed. Immediately afterwards she regreted te sudden akwardness of the outburst. Hinata rolled over and sat alone to Naruto's right.<strong>""I'm sorry...""</strong>she mumbled, saddened that the moment most likely would end right there."
18050,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"20-12-2011, 06:38:49",Jmorty33,"As Naruto waited for her answer and he saw a tinge of pink crawl across Hinata's pale cheeks. He was ready to spring up and catch her lest she faint again out of a combination of nerves and embarrassment. When she stayed conscious for the remainder of time he sighed in relief in his thoughts. He was half to see her finally growing out of her usual reserved shell and being able to handle her rack of emotion that she chooses to keep bottled up and finally voicing her opinions, feelings, etc. He grew worried, the emotion growing apparent on his face, as he saw her tears begin to well up at the corner of her eyes, soon spreading over the bottom half of her snow white eyes. He sat up as her voice nervously croaked out her answer, but he assumed that her emotions would get the best of her and she would not be able to finish her sentence. He raised his arms to try and wrap them around her to console her but she rolled away from him after telling him she wanted him. That was assuming that she meant that she would want to have sex with him. It hen suddenly hit home to him how much she really did love him that much; to be willing to throw herself into the heat of battle to defend him from harm and then to be willing to be able to sacrifice her virginity and purity to him, that really sunk into his gut.<br/><br/>Seeing her curled up away from him made him feel terrible about himself. He thought about it for a moment and then unzipped the rest of his jacket, removing it once that mundane task was complete, but it seemed to have much more gravity in this situation. He was sitting there in his black t-shirt and he quickly removed his necklace. He scooted over to Hinata and wrapped himself around her, nuzzling his cheek with hers. ""It's ok, I just wanted to make sure that you were ok with me... well you know. I didn't mean to scare you or anything."" His hands traveled down her torso and hovered over her navel area. He massaged it for a moment before letting his fingers uncurl and grip the hem of her mesh shirt. He slowly began to pull the shirt, inch by inch, up her torso and hopefully giving Hinata what she wants."
18051,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"20-12-2011, 06:58:59",rachelongaku,"Hinata didn't move or do anything as she heard Naruto remove the rest of his jacket. She didn't even turn and look at him. She was so uncertain at that moment and terrified of the idea of rejection. But when she felt Naruto wrap himself around her and press his cheek against her own, relief flooded her system. She hadn't even realized how tense she'd become until then. Hinata flinched when he began touching her, not out of discomfort, but because it was unexpected. It was also unexpected when he began to remove her shirt. Hinata helped him do so and removed her forehead protector from around her neck and gently laid it on the floor, leaving only her bra covering any part of her upper body. Slowly and silently she removed Naruto's shirt as well."
18052,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"20-12-2011, 08:04:50",Jmorty33,"Naruto quickly stopped pulling on her shirt when she flinched, thinking that she was beginning to protest and wanted to tell him to stop and wait for another time. When he heard nothing from her mouth, no sound of discomfort, no words of protest trying to get him to stop stripping her, he went back to taking of her mesh shirt; he was surprised to know that she had that on underneath her jacket, well that was understandable since he had never even once thought of what was on underneath that white jacket, now exchanged for a lavender one with white sleeves. When he had finished pulling her shirt over her head he took a moment to look at her pasty skin that was underneath the shirt. It was soft and smooth, untouched by blemishes or scars. He ran his hand over it and relished the sensation it brought him to know that no one else would ever get the chance to feel this. Not short after she went to pull his shirt off of his chest. As each inch of fabric was removed from his chest, his body was revealed to her. It was marked with scars and wounds that had not yet healed. He felt a little nervous as she saw more and more of his body. He felt even more nervous as the shirt finally reached the top of his torso where most of his bandages were, his most recent scars and wounds there. The shirt got stuck on his forehead when he realized his headband was in the way. He gently removed her hand and pulled his shirt down so he could untie his headband. He did so and his spiky hair fell slightly as the support from the headband was no longer there. He brought the headband down and saw it, the sight of it made him think about this.<br/><br/>He had switched headbands over the years, his original one was the one that Iruka gave him after he had passed his entrance tests. That headband was then defiled when he went after Sasuke once he had betrayed the village in his lust for power. When Sasuke beat him he waltzed up to Naruto and scratched a large gash in the headband, showing that he beat him. He didn't know what to do with that headband, it didn't make sense to wear it anymore so he switched it out to using a black one, much like his new jacket. It was the same as his old one except the blue was replaced with black. He guessed that it was sort of a new beginning for him, something to start new with. Besides all of those old clothes got too small for him to wear so he had to find some new ones and these just seemed more convenient for him.<br/><br/>Getting off of the subject of this meager symbol he went back to her. He wrapped her up again in another passionate embrace, locking their lips for the third time. THis time one of his hands reached down and caressed one of her breasts as they dangled in front of him. The soft silk of her bra feeling good against his hand. As he kissed her he smiled into it realizing that he was about to lose his virginity to a woman that had loved him for all this time. He was sure that it was going to be wonderful."
18053,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"20-12-2011, 17:13:46",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt nervous and almost shaky as her shirt came off. It wasn't that she didn't want it, but she was self-concious. Especially for what came later, while it was true that she had no scars there, she had an ugly one from a mission as a genin that stretched across her right hip. Not to mention the most recent one on her from where Pein stabbed her. She almost didn't want Naruto to see it. The way her long hair covered her shoulder hid it and it's bandages from sight, and she hoped that she could keep it that way. Especially when she stared seeing the way his own body had been covered with scars. It made her rather uneasy. She was filled with regret. She wanted to always be there for him, but all of these scars proved that she hadn't been very sucessful. Just as she was hitting that tender thought, her hands were gently pushed away. She was frightened for a moment. But stayed calm because she didn't want to ruin anything. She smiled as Naruto placed his forehead protector on the ground. It landed close by her own and the sight made her smile. The visual was rather adorable. But her thoughts were interrupted as Naruto put his arms around her again. The feeling of skin touching skin made her so hot. It was almost intoxicating. She wished that the moment would never end. When he grabbed her breast, she was disappointed that her bra was in the way. She wanted to feel his hand. Without breaking the kiss, Hinata reached behind her back and unhooked her bra, letting it fall, only held by her arms."
18054,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"21-12-2011, 09:42:19",Jmorty33,"The feeling of being entangled with Hinata, half naked, was invigorating, intoxicating, addicting. The waves of sensation that were sent through his body made him feel alive. The feeling of her smooth skin rubbing against his own, coarse, and toughened skin made everything tingle. He continued kissing her, breaking it constantly for breath, but soon returned his lips to engage hers. His hands cupped her supple breasts and squeezed them softly, listening for any sounds of discomfort that she may make so he could make adjustments accordingly. Be thought this proccess would continue until one of them decided to pull the trigger. So he was surprised when he felt her hand reach around herself and unclasp her bra, the clothing falling into his hand as they were still clamped around her breasts. He took his hand off and felt the article fall to the floor, a small swish sound irresolute the silence that surrounded them, only the occasional shuffle or moan came from either one of the two. He wanted to look down at them but out of respect and modesty he kept his eyes up and on her face rather than immediately shooting down to see her large breasts.<br/><br/>He stopped kissing her, his eyes then diverting themselves from her chest and down to the floor, as his thoughts then began to pull away from the moment and step back to think. He was about to look at the top half of Hinata, naked. Sure in the perverted recesses of his mind greenbrier were going off and billboards were being posted saying, 'Go for it, you've earned it!!!' 'Who cares she wants you to look!!!'  But there was this gnawing thought in the front of his mind saying, 'Easy now! She just told you she loved you and now you're undressing her movinng towards the singular goal of having sex with her.' It made him really question his motives. Was he really doing it for love? Or was he just trying to fill some perverted need to finally have sex with a girl? Trying to come to a decision he looked up at her and allowed his eyes to hover at her face. A small white piece of cloth caught his attention and his eyes quickly moved to view it. He saw the bandage and knew the exact wound and culprit who caused it. A deep rage filled within him as he recalled the event and how he was unable to do anything about it as he watched Pein stab, and almost kill, her. He couldn't bring himself to forgive himself for allowing that to happen, the whole time Hinata had been throwing herself in front of him, guarding him, from any attack that would harm him. And he couldnt do the same for her the one time she needed it the most. Another question then came to mind; was he doing this because he was guilty that he let her almost die for him? As soon as that thought last he immediately put it down, 'No! I can't think like that! I love her and that's that!'<br/><br/>He allowed his hands to return to her body and explore it more. His hands finally reached up and gently passes over the bandages that were wrapped over it. He moved his head slightly to the side and his mouth hovered close to her ear and he whispered to her, ""Hinata... I'm so sorry that this had to happen to you. I swear that as long as I'm around, now this will never happen again. I will always be your sheild against harm like you have done for me."" He kissed her cheek as he hugged her tight, her chest squeezing against his, and he trailed kisses down from her cheek to the nape of her neck. After he did that he just held her there, front to keep her safe, keep her warm, and make her feel secure.<br/><br/>"
18055,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"21-12-2011, 18:41:15",rachelongaku,"Hinata relaxed as her bra fell to the floor. She felt as if it was only the most natural of feelings as she moved with Naruto. She moved her arms around his shoulders as they kissed. It took Hinata a few moments to realize that Naruto wasn't looking at all. He seemed to be completely avoiding her breasts. Self-conciousness overwhelmed the Hyuga and she was mostly grateful when Naruto pulled away, giving her a chance to breate and think things over.<br/><br/>There was no doubt in her mind that this was what she wanted. She'd been dreaming of this scenario for years, but she never imagined that it would happen. She was certain that now, given the right situation, she wouldn't let it go. She was going to see this through. She didn't even wonder why she wanted it so bad. She just knew it, and that was enough for her. She looked up at Naruto's eyes for a moment, memorizing the particular blue hue that she'd fallen in love with.<br/><br/>After a few moments Naruto returned to touching her. She pressed her lips against his again. She was going to be as passionate and fierce as she could, but didn't get the opportunity. She flinched and recoiled as Naruto's hand passed over her shoulder. It didn't hurt that much anymore, but it wasn't something she expected. She'd hoped that her long hair would hide it from view, but apparently it didn't. She shivered as Naruto's breath reached her ears. His words almost brought her to tears, as thoughts overwhelmed her. He didn't know how much he'd already saved her. He didn't know how much he meant to her. Tears began gently falling as he kissed down her neck and then held her tight.<br/><br/>Hinata moved so that she could whisper into his ear.<strong>""Naruto-kun, you've already saved me.""</strong>Hinata let the words sink in before kissing him passionately like she'd wanted to do a few moments before. Her kiss was fierce. It was wet. It was full of sexual tension. Hinata's hands slowly trailed down Naruto's body, until she reached his pants. Hinata pulled away from the kiss, fully out of breath. She took a moment to catch her breath before whispering in Naruto's ear again.<strong>""I love you.""</strong><br/><br/>Hinata took one of Naruto's hands and placed it on her bare breast. She wanted him to feel her. She wanted him to enjoy her. She wanted him to take her. Hinata returned her hand to the area right above Naruto's pants. She slowly trailed one hand down and placed it lightly on his crotch. She looked up into his eyes to see if he was still fine with what she was doing."
18056,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"21-12-2011, 23:45:17",Jmorty33,"Naruto stoppe kissing her when he felt tears drop onto his face. He drew his head back to see that he had brought her to tears once more. It made him feel worse about himself.<em>Great</em>, he thought,<em>this would be the third time in a row that I've made her cry. You sure are acting like a great loved!</em>He of course did not understand that her tears were ones for joy and not sorrow. He looked up again and saw that she was staring straight back at him, he didn't look directly back at her since he felt ashamed that she was reduced to tears because of him. His thoughts were broken when she quickly rushed him and kissed him. Naruto was caught off guard and he fell backwards, Hinata falling on top of him and a small thud sounded from the floor. He couldn't believe that she really thought he had already saved her. When Hinata broke her kiss Naruto tried to wrap his head around what she said, ""How could you say that? I haven't saved you... I only got you hurt. You almost died because of me!"" He almost pulled his hand away from hers, but stopped from doing so and allowed her to take his. He gulped when he saw the destination she had in mind. When her hands placed his on her breast he gave it a small squeeze, allowing the supple flesh to conform to his hand.<br/><br/>He gave it a few more small squeezes until he felt her hand land on her crotch. He stopped and looked at her, taking deep breaths nervous since this was the first time a woman had even gone near there that wasn't a punch to his crotch. He decided to let her have her moment and gave her a small nod to let her know that he was all right with this. He knew that this was the point of no return and he decided to dive in head first."
18057,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"22-12-2011, 00:04:46",rachelongaku,"Hinata wished that she could find the right words. But it was difficult to come up with the right way to express to Naruto how he'd saved her and how much he meant to her. She could say 'I love you' all she wanted. She could tell him that he'd already saved her again and again. But she knew that someday, she would have to come up with the words to express what she meant. She had to let him know exactly what was going on in her head. Until then, he wouldn't understand. If he didn't understand then he would keep blaming himself, even if Hinata didn't. Hinata pushed the thoughts out of her head. She wanted to leave it all behind now. She wanted this to be perfect. She would make this perfect.<br/><br/>Hinata saw Naruto nod. She wrapped her fingers around the top of his pants and anything underneath it. She slowly began pulling it down. Instead of looking at what she was doing, she kept eye contact with Naruto. Hinata took her time pulling down his pants, almost painfully slow. But when she figured that she'd pulled everything down passed his knees she strattled Naruto's chest and leaned down to kiss him. Her soft hair fell around her face and surrounded both of their faces as she kissed him once again."
18058,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"22-12-2011, 08:03:21",Jmorty33,"When Hinata could not find an answer to his question it did not boast the best amount of confidence within him. 'Great', he thought once again returning to berating himself, 'she can't even answer you, what a great start.' He was starting to get tired of lingering on in his mind about all the negatives. He had been in that frame of mind for too long and it was time to finay step out of that light and move on to happier thoughts, for one he should be damn happy that he's alive and breathing, all of Peins enemies were unlucky and they did t walk away from their fights with him. He supposed that he should be on cloud nine just to be able to walk around and not be a total vegetable, another thing he should be ecstatic about wining the fight and being allowed to restart the village and to have all of his friends and the people of the village back amongst the living. Though the greatest thing he should be grateful and happy about is spending this precious time with a woman that loves him and cares about him not matter who he was, hero or not. Being this lost in thought he didn't notice her pulling down his pants and when he returned to the present he saw that she stopped at around his knees. He did he rest himself and wiggled them off. As soon as they were off he saw the flash of black as Hinatas hair whipped around as she startled him and hovered her face mere centimeters above his, her dark hair a veil around them as she captured his lips in another kiss.<br/><br/>As they embraced he slowly shut his eyes and imagined the two of them in a more romantic setting rather than being in her room where any person on this whole compound could walk in on them at any given moment. He pictured a small glade with a cool pond to take a dip in, a sauna where they were all alone, a dimly lit lavish room in a remote area where they could do whatever they wanted. He finally stepped out of lala land by opening his eyes to see they were still in her room. Not as romantic as he wanted it to be, but anywhere seemed romantic as long as Hinata was around. His right hand slithered it's way up and cupped her cheek while his left hand made it's way down her body and settling on her rump, giving a small squeeze when he felt it. He thought that his moment was perfect and that no words known to man could describe this.<br/>"
18059,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"22-12-2011, 08:18:54",rachelongaku,"<strong>Edited</strong><br/><br/>Hinata smiled as she looked down at Naruto. She pulled away from the kiss, but only raised her head a small inch away, her hair still surrounded both of them. She needed to tell him this now. She needed to make him understand. She wouldn't be able to enjoy this if she was still worried about Naruto's thoughts. She wanted to make it clear to him that he was why she didn't give up on being a kunoichi. Hinata looked right into Naruto's eyes, only a small distance from her own.<br/><br/><strong>""Naruto. I really want you to know this, okay? I love you. Even if you don't understand it right now, you have saved me again and again. Seeing the way you never give up, when my natural instinct is to do so, gives me the strength to push on. Remember during the Chunin exams when you cheered for me? That gave me the strength to continue fighting. Now, all I have to do is remember you to give me strength. But it's not just that.""</strong>Hinata paused for a moment. She placed a hand gently on his cheek.<strong>""I want to protect you too. I can't stand to see you get hurt.""</strong>she finished with a sad smile. Hinata ended the moment with a kiss on his forehead, gentle and sweet. After lingering there for a moment. Hinata stood up. She slowly stripped off her pants, leaving only her underwear on. She climbed onto her bed and motioned for Naruto to come join her."
18060,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"23-12-2011, 06:40:51",Jmorty33,"Naruto was getting wrapped up in the moment, forgetting thought and letting things just happen rather than think about every decision he made and what the motives behind it were. When she pulled away from him he tilted his head up to try and continue the kiss rather than allow her to talk. When she began with saying that she really needed to tell him something he stopped to listen. As she began her noble speech he thought back about the times she mentioned and even pictured the other moments where he wasn't there; her training hard trying to perfect her ninjutsu, taijutsu, and genjutsu, probably working to her self to the bone trying to get every last detail perfect as she imagined his words to fuel her. Then came the time during the Chunin exams when she fought Neji, being beaten mercilessly while he berated her about being part of the main branch of the family while he himself was part of the outer branches that were shunned for some odd reason. He could feel his emotions well up within him as she continued on naming time after time that he unwittingly helped her in some way. He never knew that she cared this much about him and how much of an impact he had on her life. He felt the tears pie up at the bottom of his yes and began streaming own his cheeks. He took deep breaths trying to keep his emotions down and not bawling in front of her.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes when she bent down and kissed his forehead, tears still streaming from his eyes. He opened them again when he felt her weight shift back and she slowly lifted herself off of him. He wondered if this was now over and they were going to get dressed and move on to something else. Though that thought quickly changed when she stripped off her pants and his eyes were now gazing upon her lower body, her most private area still covered by her panties. He gulped, swallowing his emotions, as his attention switched from his emotions to her standing in front of him almost naked. He felt his loins grow hard and tight as he stared at her like there was nothing else in the world but her.<br/><br/>When she motioned for him to join her on the bed he quickly got up and rushed over to the bed, almost jumping onto the bed landing next to her. Though his excitement ended there and it turned to dread because he had no idea what to do now. Rather than keeping it to himself he decided to talk to her about it, ""Well.... what do we do now?"""
18061,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"23-12-2011, 06:51:30",rachelongaku,"Hinata had no idea how well her words were received. She didn't know if he was crying because he finally understood how much she loved him or because of something else that her words reminded him of. As he landed on her bed a few lone tears still stayed on his cheeks. Hinata moved so that her forehead was against his as she wiped away his tears again. At that moment she promised herself that she would always be there for him, at least for that. Hinata smiled, she was as clueless as Naruto. She was hoping that he would take control instead of leaving it up to her.<br/><br/>She hoped that he would help her and the hoped that he knew more than she did because her knowledge was rather basic. Hinata kept her head up against Naruto's as on of her hands slowly traveled down his chest. When she hit an area that she didn't have she stopped and looked up into Naruto's eyes.<strong>""T-teach me?""</strong>she asked as her hand landed softly on his manhood."
18062,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"23-12-2011, 08:55:58",Jmorty33,"When Hinata asked him to teach her his dread grew to new heights. She had no idea either?! Great two lovers were trying to finally make love and neither of them had an inkling  on what to do. Though when her hand rested on his member it felt wonderful and it twitched in delight as Hinatas hand sat playfully on it. His cheeks began to grow flushed as the realization sunk in, she had her hand on his erect member and. Neither of them knew what to do next. He decided to tell her rather than try and fake his way through it. ""Hinata...."" This was starting to become really hard to tell her, what kind of guy doesn't know how to have sex, ""I don't know how to teach you. I don't know either... I was sort of hoping that you knew a little, or at least enough to get us started."" But the hand on his member seemed like a good place to start.<br/><br/>He tried to think in the deep recesses of his mind on what to do now, 'Come on, think!! You spent three years with Jiraiyah, Jiraiyah for christs sake!! He practically wrote the book on sex!' ""Wait. The book"" He murmured to himself. He finally realized that he did know how to do this, ""The book!"" He exclaimed out loud this time. He read Jiraiyahs book, he wrote about this stuff all the time in his books all he had to do was remember what he read, though be didn't know if he wanted to. It finally seemed like he was going to have to in order to make this work."
18063,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"23-12-2011, 14:54:48",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt as if she'd disappointed him. She knew that logically, she couldn't be expected to know that much about sex. She didn't know that this was going to happen. She never had a sex-ed class or anything like that. All Hinata knew was anatomy and that was it. She kept her hand right where it was, not moving. But as Naruto spoke she moved her head to rest on his shoulder instead. She heard Naruto mumble something and turned her head towards him as he repeated more clearly what he'd mumbled a moment before. Hinata sat back up and looked at Naruto in confusion.<br/><strong>""The book?""</strong>she questioned as she tilted her head. She had no idea what he meant by 'the book'. Did he have some sort of manual for this kind of stuff? IF that was the case, Hinata made a mental note to go and buy it. But for some reason that didn't feel like the right answer."
18064,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"23-12-2011, 21:48:40",Jmorty33,"He was hoping that when he shouted 'The book!' It was in his head, but she asked what it was and he knew that he let it slip. ""Oh did I say 'The book'?"" He asked, tring to act like he didn't just shout that out, ""I meant.... I meant...."" He was trying to think light on his feet, she didn't need to know about Jiraiyahs novels. Hell Kakashi already flaunts the things around the village he was surprised she didn't already know about them. He tried his best to think of some quick excuse or flip of the words that he could use to try and throw her off but nothing came to mind that would work so he sighed and said, ""It's nothing Hinata, just something I hope you never, EVER, have to read as long as I live."" Speaking of those books bye was still trying tothinknof what happened in these parts. There was always a girl, or several in the book Naruto read, and there was a guy. Then the girl and the guy would strip, he and Hinata had that covered, then there was a lot of kissing, once again covered. Then finally they got on the bed and the girl would... ""Oh,"" he said, ""Oh!!"" He said realizing what she now had to do, according to Jiraiyahs books.<br/><br/>He gulped again and he took a deep breath, ""Uh H-Hinata, I think I know what to do next..."""
18065,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"23-12-2011, 21:56:40",rachelongaku,"Hinata watched as Naruto became somewhat flustered. For some reason that made her blush. He didn't mean to shout out about the book, that was obvious to Hinata. While she was very curious about what he was talking about, she let it slide when he insisted that she wouldn't want to read. Her fingers began twirling against one another in nervousness. They'd gotten this far, but what if they had to end there just because neither of them knew anything? Hinata would be incredibly disappointed. She would've once again failed. Before Hinata could give into sorrow, Naruto spoke again. He seemed nervous, but that was to be expected, right? Hinata looked up into Naruto's eyes. She nodded, ready to do whatever he asked."
18066,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"24-12-2011, 02:51:22",Jmorty33,"Naruto waited in fear as Hinata processed what he said. He himself had to do that, 'I mean I'm sure it feels great but... is it sanitary?' The thought of her putting her mouh over his member and sucking, a blowjob is what it was called in Jiraiyahs books, seemed to send shivers down his spine. Whether it was out of the joy of the feeling soon to come, or out of fear was unknown. He tried to think of it, but he just couldn't picture her sucking on his cock, her cheeks puffed out as she bobbed her head up and down like how it was described in the book, giving a soft moan and her throat vibrating to make him feel good and ejaculate faster. Now that he kept thinking back on the book and it's description he began to think of it in his head, sort of like a movie except instead of the characters Jiraiyah wrote about it was him and Hinata. He broke himself out of lala land and brought his thoughts back to Hinata and saw her nod in approval of what she had to do, ""W-well Hinata, I think you have to put your mouth around it and.... and.. and suck on it."" He then motioned his eyes to his cock to put an emphasis on 'it'."
18067,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"24-12-2011, 03:19:56",rachelongaku,"Hinata closed her eyes. She'd heard that talked about before. It was a blowjob. Hinata's mind searched for the little amount of information she knew about the act. Hinata looked up at Naruto, first she looked into his eyes before she slowly moved her gaze south. She hadn't really looked at it until then.<em>Don't back out now. You need to do this Hinata.</em>she thought to herself. Hinata got onto her knees and gently pushed Naruto down so that he was laying on his back. His head landed on her soft black pillow. Hinata was almost shaking as she leaned over and held his hard member in her hand. She hesitantly licked the head. It wasn't that bad. She licked up and down his shaft a few times before opening her mouth and slowly taking in a small amount of him into her mouth. She moved her mouth around his manhood up and down, but couldn't seem to take in more than a few inches without it feeling uncomfortable."
18068,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"24-12-2011, 08:17:32",Jmorty33,"Naruto never felt so good in his life even though she could only go a little of the way. Even though this was Naruto's first blowjob he doubts anyone could do better then what Hinata was doing to him. ""Oh God Hinata that feels so good!"" He was sure if he gave her a little coaxing he could go further so he placed his band gently on her head and pushed it down a little trying to get her to go further down his manhood. He was hoping he wasn't forcing to go too far and that hopefully she would stop him if it was to much. Though he couldn't complain if she did stop him, this was one of the best feelings he was having in his entire life. If they went further he was sure that more would come, but for now he was just enjoying the service she was performing for him right now.<br/>"
18069,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"24-12-2011, 08:25:03",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt satisfaction as Naruto vocalized his pleasure. It motivated Hinata to put even more effort into the blowjob. When she felt Naruto's hand gently pressing down on her head her original impulse was to fight it, but she fought against her instincts. Hinata tried to take in more of his cock. She felt as if it was hitting her throat. Hinata raised her head up and caught her breath. She closed her eyes before taking him back into her mouth. She slowly took in as much as she comfortably could. Hinata closed her eyes and felt his cock against her throat. She tried even harder and felt him slide into her throat. She freaked originally but realized that she now had all of him inside her mouth. She began bobbing up and down, allowing him access to her throat. After a minute or so Hinata had to come up for air again, she was practically light headed."
18070,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"26-12-2011, 06:20:29",Jmorty33,"Naruto thought that Hinata would stop and only stay where she was until he finally came and they would move on to whatever else he could remember. So he was surprised when be felt the sensation of her throat engulfig more and more of his cock. He was caught off guard so when the sensation ran through him it shocked him and he felt like he was about to blow his top then and there. Wanting to go longer he clenched all of his muscles as tight as he could to try and hold it off for as long as possible. He hoped that his muscles would hold true and they would stop him from cumming. They indeed did as he felt the sharp sensation dull and he let his muscles relax. He sighed in relief and sat back letting Hinata continue her work.<br/><br/>He jumped a little when he felt the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat. He didn't realize that she had taken that much in her mouth. That was short lived as he felt that same sharp sensation as he did earlier, but he didn't hunk he could hold it off this time. ""Ahhh Hinata... I think... Oh man I'm cumming!"" He shouted as she slid off of his cock, either on purpose or just by plain luck, and his cock eruppted with cum."
18071,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"26-12-2011, 06:31:52",rachelongaku,Hinata watched in facination as Naruto's cum shot out of his penis. The white fluid shot onto her face and breasts and a little of it shot into her mouth. Hinata closed her eyes and mouth and tasted the semen. It wasn't as bad as she thought it would be. Hinata opened her eyes again and looked down at the mess that'd been made. She instinctively got up and went to her closet where she used a towel to clean herself up. Hinata knew that she couldn't be seen by Naruto right then. She took a moment and regathered her confidence. She slowly slid off her underwear and prepared herself. She was going to reveal her whole naked body to Naruto. The thought was too much for Hinata. She immediately felt light headed and fainted out of embarasment and nervousness.
18072,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"26-12-2011, 08:21:16",Jmorty33,"Naruro twitched and jerked as stream after stream of hot and steamy cum shot off from his cock. He couldn't help but watch with a cheeky grin as each stream of cum landed on either her face or breasts, the white liquid almost blending in with her pale skin. He continued to watch even as she closed her eyes and licked around her lips drawin the liquid in her mouth, ""Wait Hinata you don't have to-"" He was already to late as she had already swallowed the cum, seemingly not displeased by the taste of it. When she got up from the bed he wondered where she was going, and when she got the towel of the closet to wipe it off he was a bit disappointed; he was hoping she would let it sit on her skin while hey continued on. Though that disappointment evaporated when he saw her slide her panties off and he finally laid his eyes on her most secret of spots.<br/><br/>Once again she reacted like she used to and her knees wobbled, he knew what was coming now. He quickly lept from the bed saying, ""No no no no!"" He was there when she finally fainted and caught her. ""I got you, I got you,"" He cooed as she fell into his arms. He carried her back to bed and gently laid her on it. He the nestled next to her. He was there nex to her wondering what to do next. His mind wandered until he settled on dirty thoughts, trying to think on what to do next. He then thought about down below and how Hinata was buck naked right next to him. He slowly let his hand slither down her body and let it rest on her sex. His fingers curled around it and began to slowly storke her slit up and down, not letting his fingers penetrate just yet."
18073,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"26-12-2011, 08:30:53",rachelongaku,"Hinata moaned pleasurably. It took her a moment to open her eyes and realize what was going on. She looked over to her side and saw Naruto. She immediately blushed, embaressed that she'd once again fainted. But then her body twitched and she followed the length of his arm and saw where his hand was. Hinata immediately looked away, and her face turned even redder. His finger brushed past a sensitive spot and she couldn't help but moan again. Hinata slowly looked back over and into Naruto's eyes. She scooted over closer to Naruto and laid her face right next to his. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure he was giving her."
18074,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"28-12-2011, 17:37:48",Jmorty33,"His fingers kept doing the work and he wondered is she could even feel this while she was unconscious. His fingers stopped when he heard her moan, though it wasn't from pain from what he could tell, it wasn't because she was sad, it wasn't a moan from an emotion he heard a moan from. Hensaw her eyes slowly open and he thought he was in trouble now. He readied for her to jump back and call him a disgusting pervert for playing with her while she was out like that. He readied to quickly gather his things and run while she shouted for him to get out. But what he didn't ready for is what came when she saw what he was doing. She had turned red and turned her head away from him, embarrassed. He didn't know what she wanted him to do, keep going? Stop? It was hard to read her when she was flustered. Though he got his answer when she turned back to him and scooted closer, resting her head closer to his. His fingers returned to work and they moved up and down, applying various amounts of pressure in different areas of her mound.<br/><br/>This process repeated until his index finger got to the very top of her slit and felt a small bump there. Curious he pressed on it and ran his finger over it, seeing what it would do if he did. After toying with it for a moment or two he moved his index finger from it and replaced it with his thumb and allowed the other finger to return to what it was doing before. While his fingers continued to play his eyes turned to Hinata and saw that they were closed as she enjoyed the feelings she was getting from this. He gave her a kiss on the cheek and began to trail kisses around her face, ending with one on her lips, ensuring hers with his."
18075,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"28-12-2011, 18:10:03",rachelongaku,"Hinata jumped a little bit as his index finger brushed past a sensitive spot at the top of her slit. She moaned, her hed snapping back. She twitched and sighed in pleasure as Naruto continued playing with that spot. She opened her eyes and just as Naruto kissed her cheek. She let out a little giggle as he did so, followed by another moan. She felt as if something was building up inside of her, but it also felt so good. Her body spasmed for a brief moment. She turned her head and met Naruto's kiss. She feverishly kissed him back. She felt her climax building and she burried her head in Naruto's shoulder as her body began spasming in pleasure. At the start of her climax Hinata moaned Naruto's name. She let out a series of moans, some that verged on screams as pleasure filled her. As her orgasm subsided she clung to Naruto, breathing deeply as she did."
18076,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"01-01-2012, 07:10:47",Jmorty33,"Naruto was encouraged by Hinata's moans of pleasure. His fingers continued to work away at her slit until he felt it twitch. He wondered what was happening to her, was he doing something wrong? Was he actually hurting her and she just wasn't telling him? He received his answer in the form of a moan, border lining on a scream, of what he assumed was pleasure. His fingers were then coated in a ear and sticky substance. When the two broke their kiss he slowly raised his band and gave it a small lick. It was sweet with a bit of a bitter bite on the back end, he had to admit that he liked it. He quickly lapped the rest from his hand, the taste still hanging on his tongue when he finished it. He remained close to Hinata as she and he panted from their actions. He began to formulate what to do next, he figured now that they have done what Jiraiyahs novels called foreplay he thought that the only logical step to take was... THE act. ""H-Hinata, I Uh think I need to put it in now."" He wanted to make sure she was ok with it rather than forcing his way in."
18077,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"01-01-2012, 07:16:52",rachelongaku,"Hinata was still catching her breath when Naruto spoke. Her eyes were still closed, but had they been open they would've widened significantly. She slowly opened her eyes and looked into Naruto's. Her mind was reeling with both excitement and fear but it all came down to one thought, yes. She took a few deep breaths before nodding her head. She pulled him over so that he was ontop of her and positioned her hips to make it easier. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down for a kiss. She entusiastically kissed him using her tongue and even biting his lower lip gently a few times. When she pulled back she pressed her forehead against his.<strong>""I love you Naruto-kun.""</strong>she said softly. She'd never been as happy as she was right then."
18078,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"02-01-2012, 07:51:52",Jmorty33,"As Naruto waited for her answer he tried to figure out how to go at it. Hard and rough like how Jiraiyah described it? No no no that wouldn't do here at all. So far they were taking it slow and sensual, they were feeling each other out and enjoying their company. So he should take it how they've been going, slow and sensual. His thought process was interrupted when he felt Hinata move him ontop of her. His heart started to ram against his chest as he now knew her answer. When hey were aligned she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in, enthusiastically kissing him. When she broke it and spoke he couldn't help but feel another wave of emotion well up. He sighed, ""How was I lucky enough to be loved by you?"" He then pulled up to line his member up with her slit. When everything was set he gulped before slowly pushing his hips forward. His head penetrated and moved into the warm crevice, the tingling sensation returned to his member as he pushed forward. He wasn't even a quarter of the way in when be felt his tip run into a barrier. This wasn't part of his plan, he didn't expect this to be here. ""What.. What should I do now?"" He muttered to himself hoping that Hinata didn't hear."
18079,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"02-01-2012, 08:04:56",rachelongaku,"Hinata smiled at Naruto's comment. She had nothing else really left to say. She felt him adjust and she closed her eyes, completely unaware of what to expect. She knew a little bit, once again just basic anatomy. She knew enough to know what her hymen was. She kept her eyes firmly shut as he began pushing into her. It was tight and completely different from anything she'd ever felt before. But then, he stopped and Hinata opened her eyes. Seeing Naruto's lips moving she realized what was happening. She raised a hand and caressed his cheek.<strong>""I-it's okay. Just k-keep going.""</strong>she said sofly hoping that he knew what she meant. Hinata leaned forward and kissed him, hoping that it would distract her from the pain she was sure would come soon."
18080,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"05-01-2012, 16:35:53",Jmorty33,"Keep going? Could be even keep going? There was a barrier in his way, that sort of usually meant that there was nothing else left. Then again she did seem confident that he should, and he doesn't want to second guess her. He took a deep breath and started movings his hips forward again. His tip hit the barrier again and instead of stopping like the last time he kept going forward. He was so focused on moving forward that he didn't notice Hinata lean forward until she finally kissed him again. That was about the time he felt the barrier begin to bow inwards, she was right he did need to keep going. He gave one more big push before the barrier broke and he slid all the way in. He hope that it wasn't painful to her or anytime because he could t handle dealing her any pain after she took so much for him. Once he was all the way in he stayed there, not moving an inch and trying to allow her to adjust to it. He broke their kiss to ask, ""Are you alright? Does it hurt?"""
18081,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"05-01-2012, 16:45:33",rachelongaku,"Hinata winced at the pain as Naruto broke through. She shut her eyes tighter and kissed him harder. It hurt a little bit, a sharp stabbing pain, but the sensation was already fading. She was a kunoichi and had faced death numerous times, the pain right now was almost nothing compared to the pain she'd felt several times before. Hinata looked up into Naruto's eyes as he spoke, uncertain of how to answer him. ""I-it hurt a little but I'm fine now."" Hinata pulled him down, letting him rest some of his weight on her while she adjusted to having hik inside of her. ""I'm more than fine."" she whispered. She was completely happy right then, she was with Naruto."
18082,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"08-01-2012, 22:42:23",Jmorty33,"Naruto remained as still as a statue while Hinata adjusted herself. In the meantime he took in the feint of being inside her. It was warm and wet, he felt that if he didn't pay attention that it would slip out. When she said that the pain had subsided he began to pump his hips slowly, Hinata pulling him down closer to her. It did remains the soreness from his arms trying to hold himself above her. He was more than content now, he was elated, overjoyed, in love, passionate, and many many more, more than he could probably think of to describe. As he grew more and more confident that she felt no pain his thrusts began to pick up speed. The feint he got from it was indescribable, he began to feel a tinling sensation in his loins. For now it was small but as be continued to thrust it grew, he knew that soon he was going to need to unload it."
18083,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"08-01-2012, 22:48:19",rachelongaku,"Hinata was taking deep calming breaths as they both staid completely still. She felt him inside of her, so warm. The rest of his body was warm as well. She was trying as best as she could to memorize the sensation of his body pressed against hers. It was intoxicating. She couldn't imagine anything more perfect, afterall it was what she'd dreamt about several times. She relaxed as Naruto began thrusting, giving in to the pleasurable sensations of the act even more as the pain completely went away. She felt some pleasure building inside of her and she knew that it was similar to the build leading up to her climax earlier. Hinata knew she wasn't close to orgasming any time soon, she just wanted to make Naruto feel good again. She slowly rolled the two of them onto their sides so that they were side by side, neither of them on top. She pressed her body into his, resting her head on his chest."
18084,Shared Nindo - NaruHina [rachelongaku X Jmorty33],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127087.0,"19-01-2012, 06:07:43",Jmorty33,"Naruto felt great as he continually repeated the motion of thrusting his hips, he had engraved the feeling of this within him so he could always call upon it later when he felt in most need of it. This sure beat the hell out of any fantasy his little mind could create. Of course no mind could, well unless prompted to by outside stimuli like the Uchiha's Mangekyou Sharingan. He himself had never experienced it before but he hear Kakashi weave tales about it's power of illusion and mental manipulation. He realized he was getting off topic and quickly slapped his thoughts to the task at hand, no doubt his zoning out followed through with his actions and Hinata could have felt his thrusts grow weak and slow. He quickly picked the pace up again and even went a little faster to try and make up for his empty headedness a moment ago. That pace was thrown off when Hinata decided to change things up and roll them onto their sides. He found it difficult to thrust his hips at the same speed on his side where he did not have elevation nor leverage agains her and he was forced to work harder just to keep everything at a steady pace. In lew of this inconvenience he was not about to tell her anything, he wasn't going to spoil anything for her just because he was having a little trouble.<br/><br/>Feeling that his load was growing at a constant rate he knew that once it got to a certain point he would not be able to hold it in. So to try and get Hinata as close as he was he moved down her body a little until his mouth was comfortably hanging over her breasts. His hand quickly grasped one while his mouth claimed the other. His hand worked in firm motions, kneading the warm flesh in his hands and watching it mold to fit his squeezing hand. Meanwhile his mouth began to suckle on her other breast, his teeth gently grinded on her nipple before giving a small bite, he chases it wig his tongue as he took long licks around the bitten area.<br/><br/>"
18085,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 00:08:22",makizushi,"Stranded. That was how Dax Rebaut felt as he had to make a quick decision to move in with a girl who he did not know. According to a friend of his, a friend of theirs had a room for rent and just needed some extra income to make living not so rough. It seemed to make sense, except for the premise of why he was moving in. Only a week ago he found his now ex-girlfriend in bed with another dude. While the other guy was not an issue to him, the cheating whore was. And because of that, he moved out of her apartment and that left him without a home. Now, he was graciously accepted by Kaycee.<br/><br/>He had been adamant about his cheating ex-girlfriend, Toni. What he did not know was he was setting himself up to seem gay, when he was most definitely not. ""Toni cheated on me. I don't want to talk about it."" That was the end of the conversation, but he never called her a she like he should have. Instead he left it open for debate. And of course Kaycee did not know Toni. All she did know was that Dax hung out with a handful of girls who all adored him. But none were interested in him because of their long time together as friends.<br/><br/>Moving in was a chore. It did not take him long, given the fact that he hardly had anything to his name. Aside from a bed, a dresser, a nightstand, his laptop, and clothes, he had nothing else. Of course he had a car, and a decent job but most of his money was spent on Toni. Without her around he figured he could save up quite a bit of money. He was in desperate need of new clothes, which would make sense for him to have different magazines with male models wearing clothes he was interested in buying. He never thought someone might think differently.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>It was a Friday. His first Friday without the bitch he left behind. Dax was destined to party. He wanted to go out so badly, but with who? When he went out, she was always with him. Without Toni, Dax might be too embarrassed about being alone to go out. It was around six in the afternoon though, so he had time. Of course he could call up a buddy of his, but then they would just fuck with him about his new ex-girlfriend. They were younger, more like children to Dax.<br/><br/>Only two days had passed after he moved in, and already he felt comfortable. He did not see much of his new roommate, since he was stuck in his own room unpacking and trying to organize things the way he wanted them. Seated on the couch in the living room, he waited to see what time she would come home. Maybe he could invite her out? Although they hadn't made any agreements, Dax assumed he would shy away from any relationship with this girl. He hoped she wouldn't try something because he might have to deny her, given the fact that he rented a room from her. Things didn't need to get weird. Plus, he was just getting finished with one relationship, he didn't need another."
18086,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 00:48:07",Starry Sarcasm,"Life was getting to be a little difficult for Kaycee O'Donnell. Especially since she was working and trying to pay this rent was an absolute bitch sometimes. She had set out for a roommate and got a few takers but each time...they all seemed to be horny boys trying to grab a piece of her. Something Kaycee had no time or interest in. Why couldn't there be some guy out there that just wasn't out for sex? Just for once?<br/><br/>Kace was about to take the flyer down but her friend had stopped her in the hallway just before to tell her about a friend of theirs in need of a place to stay. Kaycee almost declined but then the friend went a little into Dax's story, talking about an ex called Tony cheating on him. Raising a curious eyebrow, Kaycee looked at this as a moment to finally get some peace from the horn dogs of society. Not to mention, she'd always wanted a gay best friend. Though she'd have to really see just how 'gay' he was.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>With Kaycee working most hours of the day, she wasn't really home until around 6:30/7 so she barely got to see her roommate as much as she'd like. Though she knew he had arrived when she saw some boxes arrive at her doorstep, well...a few boxes anyway. Though when they did see each other in the morning time, they'd exchange hellos and what not, of course. She did happen to notice his many magazines floating around in some places...magazines littered with men dressed in pretty nice clothing. It was starting to piece together just how 'for her team' he really was.<br/><br/>Humming softly, Kaycee opened the door to her apartment to find Dax sitting on the couch, almost waiting for her it seemed. Closing the door behind her, she put on a welcoming smile. "" Well isn't someone done packing. Bored already?"" She teased, hanging up her coat in the side closet on the wall. Kicking her shoes off, she picked them up and walked in front of the couch in order to get to her room, though she left the door open in case he wanted to continue talking."
18087,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 03:26:09",makizushi,"Dax lazily sat in front of the television, flipping through the channels with no certain interest. He was dressed in a pair of tan cargo shorts and a white undershirt. Both were tattered and obviously old. Hearing someone at the door, Dax watched expectantly as the door opened and in came his new roommate. It seemed strange and almost immediately he perked up a bit. But it would take him a lot in order to perk up enough from the lazy position he was in before. So he appeared quite lazy and bored to Kaycee. Frowning, he acknowledged the fact that he was so bored.<br/><br/>After greeting her, he turned back to the tv screen. While he passed by, he did not ogle at her like some guys would. No doubt she was cute but he would not ruin the good situation he had going for him here. She asked for enough to help her out, without killing his wallet. It was nice to see that, hopefully, they would get along and he decided already that this would be a great place to live. His work was close by, closer than when he lived with Toni, and also he did not have the nagging girlfriend always asking for something. In fact, as he sat there and thought about it, leaving behind Toni might have been one of the best things he'd done for himself.<br/><br/>""What are you up to tonight?"" He sounded very unsure of himself, even he noticed and he cringed at the thought of her in her room laughing him off as if he was nothing. It worried him that this cute roommate of his might either have a boyfriend at some time that would come home. And by her looks, she would have plenty of guys asking her out. Surely Dax was not her type. Honestly all he wanted to do was get a drink and go outside. Maybe they could even chat a bit. After all, they would be living together."
18088,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 05:06:53",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee did notice that Dex didn't stare at her form as she walked by, and that was one of her tests. He passed with flying colors. Putting her shoes in the closet, she decided to give him another test. This one was a little bolder however and Kaycee didn't know if she could pull it off. Though she wouldn't do it till later on, she still had her mind wrapped around it.<br/><br/>Hearing his question, Kaycee didn't really know what she was going to do tonight. Obviously she was done with work and her phone wasn't blowing up with girlfriends wanting to hang out or have dinner or whatever. Raising a curious eyebrow, she walked over to stand in the middle of her doorway, watching him with crossed arms. "" Nothing really. I don't have anything to do really. What are you up to?"" she asked with genuine curiosity.<br/><br/>Maybe with this answer, she'd be able to get a to know him a little more. Know exactly what gay guys liked to do on a Friday night. Maybe they'd go out for a few cocktails and tell juicy sex stories. Or maybe they'd go out dancing at some club he'd been too. She'd never been to a gay bar before! Her excitement was building up but she tried not to let it show."
18089,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 06:16:52",makizushi,"Dax knew she was in her room, but he did not turn his head to look at her. He assumed she had plans, so when she revealed that she did not have plans, he got a little hopeful. It surprised him really. Dax assumed she would have plans. It was a Friday night after all. Did she not have friends or a boyfriend who would want to go out? Thinking that there was a chance to have a bit of fun, he was momentarily excited.<br/><br/>""I'm bored as hell. Wanna go get drinks or something?"" He looked over at her, hoping she would say yes. Surprised to see her right in the doorway, Dax offered her a small smile. At the first thought of going out to drinks with her, he thought how other guys might think about them being together. No doubt many men would be jealous seeing them arriving together. That thought caused Dax to smile brighter. Of course, this would also kill his chances to meet any women. He didn't need another failed relationship.<br/><br/>""Only thing is"", he began to say, his smile fading, ""I don't really know any good places to go around here. Toni and I always stayed at home. Toni was a loser... But, we can have fun, riiiight?"" Finally Dax stood up and seemed more excited than ever."
18090,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 06:35:50",Starry Sarcasm,"Hearing his suggestion made Kaycee's hope a reality. "" Yes! Yes lets go out for drinks. Maybe we can go dancing too. "" She giggled and quickly walked to her closet, looking for something to wear because obviously she wasn't going to wear her work uniform. Pulling off her scrub top and bottom, she started to search through her closet for her purple pant suit. Perfect for dancing and obviously for a night on the town. But then she remembered she also had a red one.<br/><br/>Now she was stuck. Red and purple were both her colors but which one would be best for tonight? Then its like a light bulb flashed over her head. Why not ask the fashion wise gay guy? Duh! Walking back over to her doorway in just her white lacy bra and underwear, Kaycee almost asked but when she heard Dax's question, she rolled her eyes playfully. "" Yes of course we can have fun! I know exactly where to go. "" Dammit, so he didn't know any clubs or anything to go to. Oh well, that can all be changed.<br/><br/>"" Now to my question, which one should I wear? Purple or red?"" She held both outfits up to her body, back and forth a few times before poking her hip out and standing there with both outfits side by side. She then furrowed her eyebrows slightly. "" You...are changing right?"" She looked over his tattered clothing and pursed her lips slightly. No gay guy in their right mind would wear that...outside the house! Aha! So hes one of those 'I look straight around the house but I'm really gay on the inside' type of people. Gotcha."
18091,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 07:01:34",makizushi,"Happy to hear her enthusiasm, Dax nearly bounced around the room. Drinks sounded great. A nice long night without worries sounded wonderful. It would also do him well to feel good for once. A couple of drinks, maybe even a nice tasting shot... He could see himself getting all sorts of drunk tonight. Yes, he would get shit faced tonight, if his company allowed him to do so. But then, she mentioned dancing. Dancing was not his forte. In fact, he was not a good dancer and because of that, he never danced.<br/><br/>""Dancing... meh."" He stopped, thinking it might be lame for him to deny being her dancing partner. ""I'm not in the mood to dance"", he said with a frown. There he stood in the living room, sad to admit his little secret. Hearing her mention that she knew exactly where to go brought happiness back to him. But then she disappeared into her room. Dax was confused. The door wasn't closed but he heard her clothes drop to the floor. For a moment he thought about walking away, but she returned shortly after.<br/><br/>There standing in front of him was a hot chick in her lacy bra and panties. Seeing her like this made him raise a brow and he opened his mouth to say something but then he stopped. She showed off the two different dresses. This was so strange! A girl he barely knew was standing so close to him, almost naked. His eyes roamed her body but he also made note of the two outfits. ""Ummmmm. I like the purple one better. Wear the red one when you wanna go out and get laid."" He said this all so casually, it even surprised him.<br/><br/>""And of course I am going to change. Silly girl"", he teased with a smirk as he left her alone while he walked to his own room. Already he felt the rise in his shorts and he did not want to be around her sporting an erection. Once he was safely in his room, Dax pushed the door to close it but he walked to his dresser, leaving the door open ajar. Figuring that it was the first instance where he spent time with his new roommate, he might as well wear the best clothes he had. Once he had more money, then he would buy some new clothes from the magazines.<br/><br/>Dax began putting on his clothes, choosing a pair of brown slacks and a red collared shirt. Even he would admit, he looked pretty good in that outfit. He even sprayed on a tiny bit of cologne."
18092,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"06-01-2012, 17:17:34",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee was a little disappointed when she heard that he didn't wanna dance but then shrugged it off since she still knew places where they could get a good variety of drinks and such. Little did he know, she was going to do her homework and search for some clubs in order for Dax to maybe get out there and find a new boy toy to spend his time with. Nah that wouldn't be too difficult.<br/><br/>Since she was standing there in her underwear, this was test two. She watched his eyes roam over her body before he calmly suggested that she wear the purple one. He even suggested that when to wear the red one! She thought she would swoon, honestly. It didn't help that he decided to call her a 'silly girl' and smirk before heading to his room. Kaycee definitely just found the perfect roommate.<br/><br/>She had easily changed since she was only in her underwear at the time, so once she had her shoes on, she cautiously walked over to Dax's room to happily find it was ajar slightly. She sized him up and his outfit and smiled when she definitely was right about what type of gay he was. He cleaned up very nicely. A touch of cologne was the perfect touch.<br/><br/>"" You ready to go there buddy?"" Kaycee said casually, walking away from his door and running a hand through her hair, liking the way it free flowed past her shoulders."
18093,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"07-01-2012, 01:37:32",makizushi,"Dressed and ready, Dax was not sure how to go about handling himself in this situation. Never before had he just up and willingly went with a girl to go get drinks at a bar, or where ever they were headed to. Because of perhaps his lack of experience, the young man did not know so well how to handle himself. He was excited. But should he be this excited? He decided to play it cool. While he wasn't looking for a relationship now, if something came up later he might entertain it. Tonight's goal was just to catch a buzz and maybe have some light conversation.<br/><br/><em>Buddy?</em>One word. It meant nearly nothing, except for the fact that this girl was acting way too casual around him. Was he so far off her radar that she was turning him into a friend of hers? It seemed surreal that this chick, who was out of his league, was more than happy being friends with him. And then of course there was the issue of her modeling off two different outfits to wear. She stood in front of him wearing nothing but panties and a bra. While he was grateful, it still brought up a few questions.<br/><br/>""Yep"", he tried to reply back cheerfully. After leaving his room, Dax walked into the living room. He'd slipped into a pair of black shoes on his way out of his room. No standing in the living room, he asked her, ""Are you drivin'?"""
18094,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"07-01-2012, 17:39:47",Starry Sarcasm,"Since Kaycee was clearly driving, they were out the door and on their way in no time. Not knowing what kind of music he liked, Kace just left the radio off and they had some simple conversation in the car, nothing too big or life changing. She pulled into a nice little place, perfect for getting wasted or just buzzed. It was a medium lit place, obviously enough to see but enough to hide your face if you wanted to in its shadows.<br/><br/>Getting out of the car casually, Kace waited for him to get out before locking the doors behind him. "" I really think you'll like this place. They have all kinds of drinks and people to hit on if you'd like to. "" She smiled at him enthusiastically before heading inside, walking in front of him. The place was surprisingly clean for a bar. There was a nice see through bar, filled with wine, liquor and beer as far as the room went. Different flavors and salts and glasses to suit your different tastes every time you came in here.<br/><br/>The floors were made of a rather expensive looking wood and the bar stools were a nice steel with a comfy leather seat. There were actually a lot of people sitting around the booths, chatting to other people that came along with them. You could clearly tell who had been here for...quite some time. ""Order whatever you'd like Dax. "" She said as they approached the bar, sitting down in two open seats and crossing her legs."
18095,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"07-01-2012, 19:35:03",makizushi,"The drive was easy, short and the conversation made it go by quicker. Dax was thankful enough just having a place to stay. He was even more grateful that his roommate had a sense of adventure about her. Finally he could go out do things, and bring someone along who wouldn't complain and want to go home early. Dax was already enjoying himself and he hadn't gotten a single drink in him. When he exited the car, he glanced over at Kaycee with a raise eyebrow.<br/><br/>He disregarded the fact that he wanted nothing to do with a relationship, therefore he would not be hitting on anyone. But the thought of her being easy going enough to allow him to bring a girl home rested in his mind and he wondered...<br/><br/>Once they entered, Dax was surprised to see a eclectic group of people milling about. Kaycee went ahead and lead the way to the bar. When she turned back to him, to ask him what he wanted to drink, Dax had to think for a moment. Often times he would get beer, preferably a Budweiser. But tonight he was interested in getting drunk quicker so he decided to go with a mixed drink. ""Uhhh... Bacardi and Diet Coke. Oh! And we should do a shot"", he added excitedly. Not only was he looking forward to getting drunk and having fun, but also this was a great time to celebrate. He was rid of his ex and had a new spot to rest his head. And to top it off, it seemed that he had a fun roommate to hang out with. Although it was a little weird that she would be so open with him, he thought that they could become good friends."
18096,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"08-01-2012, 20:24:13",Starry Sarcasm,"Hearing his requests, Kaycee also had to smile with excitement. "" Okay no problem. Roger, One Bacardi and Diet coke, One Manzana Verde, and two shots kay? Thank you!"" The bartender smiled widely, nodded and quickly went off to work. Looking back at Dax now, Kaycee still had a smile on her face, but it was a little less than what it was before. "" So tell me, what are we celebrating?"" She asked with genuine curiosity.<br/><br/>Even though Dax was gay, Kaycee found him really interesting. What kind of music did he like? What was his favorite male sport to watch? What did he like to eat? She'd also ask about a lot of stereotypes because Dax himself looked pretty masculine for someone who liked men. But then again, the more feminine gay types did look for some sort of masculine partner. She also wondered what Tony was like. The way Dax barely talked about him, must have meant that the guy was a total bore. Not only in life, but in bed as well.<br/><br/>Her thoughts were torn from her when their drinks had arrived. Thanking the bartender and leaving him a tip, Kaycee fully turned herself toward him while holding her shot in hand, handing Dax his. Clearly, they were getting a little more than buzzed tonight."
18097,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"08-01-2012, 23:29:05",makizushi,"Immediately he knew Kaycee knew the bartender, at least by name. Their drinks were ordered and then she turned to him and asked him what was the cause of celebration. It couldn't be more obvious! The new beginning was great, so far at least. But he said what, at that time, meant more to him than anything, ""Celebrating new friendships, duh!"" Dax took his shot from her as his drink was set before him by the bartender. After clinking the shot glasses together he reiterated, ""To new friends.""<br/><br/>After the cheers, Dax gulped down the shot quickly. He immediately took a sip from his mixed drink after setting down the shot glass. The alcohol went down smooth and soon enough more would come. While he hoped to get quite drunk tonight, he wondered more about how Kaycee was acting around him. It seemed too casual, and in his mind, he was stumped about why she was acting this way. He tried to shake these troubles away as he remembered that this was a celebration."
18098,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"08-01-2012, 23:59:02",Starry Sarcasm,"Grinning at his toast, Kaycee happily clinked glasses with him and took down her shot as well. She had been in here a few times before so of course she'd get to know the bartender. It was just her being a social butterfly as usual. Which would also probably explain the lot of men trying to hit on her constantly. Men like girls they could take out and have a good time with without the complaint and nagging. Kaycee usually shrugged it off. Her mind was wrapped around tonight and maybe getting Dax back on his feet. She wouldn't mind him having a boyfriend again. She was a total sucker for cute gay romance.<br/><br/>Taking a few sips of her own apple tasting concoction, she knew she'd have to take it a little slower than him if she was gonna drive. Though, they didn't live far so it wouldn't be that big of a problem. After her second drink, she definitely felt more relaxed than before. "" Hmm...Okay wait right here. I'll be back. "" She smiled at him genuinely before getting up from the bar. One of her other single gay friends just happened to here tonight. It was perfect!<br/><br/>Walking over to said friend, Kaycee tried her best to make Dax sound charming and appealing even though she really didn't know the guy much. Luckily for her, her friend Michal took the bait easily. Getting up from his seat, he happily pranced right on over and started talking to Dax. Oh this was perfect! They actually looked cute together if they would make it that far. Kaycee felt a bit like cupid at this point.<br/>"
18099,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"09-01-2012, 02:20:25",makizushi,"Dax was more than glad to sit down with someone pleasant and drink the night away. Already the alcohol put him at ease. He was already looking for his third drink. That was when Kaycee disappeared to go talk to someone else, or at least that was what he assumed. He was right. After getting his third drink, Dax turned around just in time to see a man approaching him. He was smiling and seemed like an alright guy, but Dax couldn't imagine what made this man so happy to see him. Dax smiled back, seeing his roommate close behind the man.<br/><br/>Soon Micheal was introducing himself. Their conversation was alright, but Dax was already a bit confused. Then, Micheal mentioned something about dancing. And he even said something about how good Dax looked that night. ""Umm. No thanks. I'm not..."" Dax paused for a second but his mind felt like it was an hour. It made sense to him, finally. Looking over Micheal's shoulder, he could see Kaycee looking expectantly at him. She thought he was gay!<br/><br/>""I'm not looking for a relationship right now. And I can't dance..."" Dax sighed and turned to his drink."
18100,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"09-01-2012, 03:29:25",Starry Sarcasm,"It really looked like everything was going smoothly. Dax was smiling and talking with Micheal. It was so great! Kaycee felt pretty proud of herself in this moment. She really was cupid! Her mind was starting to work on other couples that she could possibly work up together. This is great!<br/><br/>But her happy bubble instantly was popped when Micheal came back over, looking more than upset. "" Hes not interested. "" He said simply before sitting back down. Blinking with surprise, Kaycee crossed her arms, a little more than pissed. The only way to get over an ex is with time and someone even better than the last. She wouldn't have been as pissed if it weren't for the alcohol messing with her emotions. Walking back over to Dax, she sat down and gave him a disapproving look. "" Dax, come onn whats the problem? I know you just got out of a relationship but Micheal would really help you get over him. "" She nodded, sipping on her second drink.<br/><br/>Hmm maybe she was pushing Dax a little too hard but she had good intentions. She just wanted to see him happy, even if they just met each other. That was just Kaycee, being Kaycee."
18101,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"09-01-2012, 03:54:12",makizushi,"Dax frowned when he saw just how disappointed Kaycee was that he rejected Micheal. Of course he would reject the man! He wasn't gay. But she thought he was, and that created a big problem. The biggest problem was that Dax already saw her in her underwear. Because of that, he figured she assumed he was gay from the start. Of course! Now that he thought about it, the fact that Toni sounded like Tony made sense. And, he even thought about the magazines he had in his room. They did have a lot of models, which he felt indifferent about. But she assumed he was gay because of it.<br/><br/>""I'm just not in the mood to get into a relationship right now"", he complained, being honest. ""Excuse me. I've gotta use the restroom"", he said as he got up to leave but then he added with a small smile, ""Get us another shot, okay?"" And then he was off. Dax got to the bathroom, but he really didn't have to go. He stood in front of the urinal, thinking to himself about what kind of mess he was in.<br/><br/>Once he was done taking a short piss, he went to clean his hands. After cleaning his hands he looked at himself in the mirror. Okay, so she thought he was gay. This might work out to his advantage. What guy didn't want a chick walking around the house in underwear? If she thought he was gay, surely he would see more of her and hang out with her more. He was okay with lying to her for now, in efforts to see more of her and stop her from being embarrassed for assuming something like that and then showing off her body to him.<br/><br/>He returned after a minute of thinking, trying to smile as he sat back down in his seat at the bar. Dax reached forward and took a gulp of his drink, glancing over at Kaycee afterwards. ""Thank you"", he said first off. ""For... trying to hook me up. It's nice, but... I just don't think I can deal with that right now."""
18102,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"09-01-2012, 04:57:29",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee could see the confusion in his eyes and she figured it was because he didn't really know what to do with himself right now. Poor thing. More heartbroken than she thought. She kind of felt bad about it now. She nodded as he said he wasn't ready for a relationship right now, smiling softly at him. "" Its alright Dax. "" She smiled a bit more before watching him go off to the bathroom.<br/><br/>Hearing his order, Kaycee's face lit up as she ordered them another round of drinks and two double shots. He looked like he really needed the extra boost. She could feel herself getting a little tipsy but right now, she needed this. Downing her third drink, she smiled and took a little breath. Its alright Kace, you were just helping out a friend but hes not ready for it. You can play cupid at some other time.<br/><br/>Just as Dax was coming back to the bar, Kaycee had already started feeling better. "" Nah its okay. I understand. Listen, we'll just have a couple more drinks then head home mmkay?"" She handed Dax his shot and clanked them together before downing hers."
18103,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"09-01-2012, 05:49:10",makizushi,"Dax was happy to return and see a fresh drink and two shots waiting for him. One was hers and Dax took his from her, clinking his glass against hers. He smiled again, happy to be out with her. But now he knew. He felt like he had a secret, a big secret. But who could blame him? By now, telling her would just break her heart. She seemed to joyful around him, thinking he was gay. Dax understood. All girls liked having a gay guy as a friend. He would be that friend, for as long as he could manage this ruse.<br/><br/>After downing his shot, he felt the alcohol burn his throat and soon he knew he would be drunk. By now he was on his fourth drink and he continued to drink it in gulps rather than sipping it. Even now he could feel his body sway to the music a bit, clearly he was drunk. He stopped himself from fidgeting, taking his time to glance around the bar to see the crowd.<br/><br/>""So what do you like to do in your free time?"" Dax turned to her, not knowing what else to say. At the very least he could see if there were some things they both enjoyed that they could do later. Living with her would prove to be a chore if they did not have similar interests."
18104,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"10-01-2012, 06:49:03",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee was feeling a bit more than better as the drink slid down her throat. She had brushed off the incident of what just happened as a random shot in the dark. She'd try again for sure, but maybe in a few weeks time. She was highly determined to have a gay couple prancing around the house and being all adorable for her to watch. That could have been the alcohol talking, but no one could really say for sure.<br/><br/>"" Uhmm.."" She had to get her thoughts together, it was actually becoming a little hard. "" Depends on my mood I think. I like to dance, do a little karaoke sometimes, shopping, taking a drive down the country side sometimes, go to the beach, go horseback riding, oh and I adore to swim. "" She turned toward him again, legs crossed toward him. "" How about you?"" She said as she sipped her drink, trying at least to slow down."
18105,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"10-01-2012, 22:25:06",makizushi,"Dax waited for her response with a genuine smile. To him, this was like dating talk, without any nerves behind it. First he took a drink while she said what she was interested in. Then, when she was done Dax nodded, setting down his drink. ""I like to... watch movies, i would like to go to the beach more often."" He stopped there, trying to think about what he honestly liked to do when he wasn't around Toni. She never let him do too much. She was very controlling.<br/><br/>""I've never been horseback riding, but I do like to swim. Sometimes I'll jog in the park..."" He had trouble thinking of anything more. Frowning for a moment, he thought she wouldn't find him interesting. Dax turned back to his drink, taking a sip. ""What's your favorite movie"", he asked in attempts to change the subject."
18106,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 01:52:51",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee watched as he struggled to think of things to do. Poor guy. Tony must have been very very controlling and kept Dax on a tight leash. She really wanted to meet this guy and give him hell. Instead of the cupid thing, now it was Kaycee's mission to try and get him out of the house more, to enjoy life and everything that it offers. She'd probably forget all about this in the morning but as for right now, she was highly determined!<br/><br/>They kept with the small talk, sometimes laughing and what not before Kaycee looked at her watch. Realizing that it was 1:30 in the morning, she decided that they both get going. After paying for the drinks, she made a few staggering steps before of course making it back to her car. They had a bit more conversation in the car before making it back to their apartment. Completely out of her brain, Kaycee stripped down to her underwear once they were inside, right then and there, dropping her outfit to the ground. She figured she'd deal with it in the morning...whenever that came around.<br/><br/>"
18107,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 06:38:36",makizushi,"As the night progressed, they talked about all sorts of stuff. They talked so much that he could not remember half of what they had already discussed. Or maybe that was the booze. Even in his situation now, drunk as all can be, one thought held true in his mind. She thought he was gay. While he might enjoy it along the way, by now he felt that because he hadn't told her, it was too late. If he exposed himself now, he might seem like a pervert for looking at her half naked body hours prior.<br/><br/>The ride home might have been the most fun. Everything seemed to fly by and he felt great! For once in a long time, he felt free. And for a straight guy, he felt pretty damn good about the fact that his company was a very cute girl. As the night went on, he noticed a handful of guys looking at Kaycee. Amused, he thought to himself that he really must know fashion in some sense. She did look good, partly because of his selection in her outfit.<br/><br/>Walking into his new home was nice enough as it was, but to see from her shed all of her clothes was amazing. Since he was standing behind her, he paused for a moment to try and remember how her body looked without any clothes. He could only do this for a moment before he walked past her without staring, heading to the kitchen. As he passed by, he did turn to her and asked, ""With a body like that... why don't you have a guy around? I mean... other than me."" With that he chuckled and stumbled into the kitchen to get a glass of water."
18108,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 07:05:24",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee watched as Dax walked from behind her and headed into the kitchen to grab...something. Curious, she walked forward a bit to see him grabbing some water. Water! Drinking water meant no hangover! Good thinking! For some reason, she could have sworn she said all of this out loud but when he didn't respond, she just shrugged it off, following behind him.<br/><br/>She then pondered a little bit on his question. "" Hmm...well cause most guys only want me for my body. I want a guy I can actually talk to, ya know? That I can have a conversation with, without them talking about how wonderful my tits are for once. Someone I can just hang with and someone that's actually incredible in the sack. "" She laughed and shook her head, also grabbing a glass.<br/><br/>Taking a few sips of the cold beverage, she looked at Dax and smiled. "" If only you were straight right? Oh just imagine the things we'd do. Too bad too. You've got a nice package. "" She looked down and tilted her head slightly before reaching out and full out grabbing his dick in his pants. Rubbing her hand up and down slightly, she pursed her lips. "" I'd say you're about...7 1/2 to 8 inches. "" She grinned and let go, taking a gulp of the water now.<br/><br/>Shrugging, she finished off the water before putting the glass in the sink and heading out of the kitchen. Still in her underwear, she realized that it was getting kind of cold in here. "" Okay it is wayyyy to cold in here. I paid the heat bill.."" She frowned, standing in the middle of the living room with her hands on her almost bare hips."
18109,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 17:07:12",makizushi,"By time Kaycee entered the kitchen, he already gulped down half of his glass of water. It was nice after dehydrating himself with the alcohol to finally get some water in his system. After setting down his glass, Dax sighed heavily and leaned against the counter. When Kaycee entered the room, he stared at her, more of a drunken look than the look of a hungry straight guy. ""Makes sense"", he mumbled, looking down the length of her body and then back up to her face. ""I'm just surprised you don't have a man...""<br/><br/>""Soooo... You want a man who can hold a conversation, is generally awesome, annnnnd great in the sack? Don't we all..."" Dax sighed again, looking a little defeated. He knew in his mind that he could definitely be that man. And it was weird that he even admitted to her that, they both wanted a man for all the same reasons.<br/><br/>""If only"", he began to say and then she grabbed on to his cock. ""Whoaaa whoa whoa. You<em>slut</em>!"" Dax chuckled, hearing her mention how big he was. Sometimes when he was younger, in the gym showers, some of the other boys would be amazed at just how big his manhood was. He was always a shower, not a grower. That meant that even when his dick was soft, he still measured around six inches. When he was hard, he measured up to just under eight inches. The most important thing was that when he was fully hard, his cock was very thick.<br/><br/>Swatting her hand away, he chuckled and then with the same hand he reached out and squeezed her breast. ""Honk honk"", he said, chuckling. And with that he stepped back from her, to not allow her to retaliate. Once he was away from her, Dax unbuttoned and took off his shirt, leaving his chest bare. Only after he took off his shirt and she said anything about it being cold, he shivered and nodded in agreement. ""It<em>is</em>cold!"" Frowning, he wondered what they could do to alleviate this cold. ""Oh!"" He gasped as if he suddenly had a good idea. ""Only if you're a good cuddler... We should sleep together tonight!"""
18110,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 19:10:59",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee laughed as he grabbed one of her boobs and squeezed. See a straight man couldn't do that and laugh at the same time! This could be the start of a wonderful friendship. She was still standing in the living room when he walked in, now his shirt was open and she could see his toned chest. Blinking a few times, she really almost considered him straight for a second before shaking the thought away. "" I guess it is true what they say...the nice, hot ones are gay. "" She ran a hand through her black hair before pouting playfully.<br/><br/>Hearing his suggestion made Kaycee's eyes light up. "" Yes! Oh I'm a great cuddler! Yes yes! "" She giggled and grabbed his hand, pulling him with a bit of effort to her room. Her room was pretty clean with the exception of her shoes laying out from the earlier decision making. Also a job she figured she could do in the morning. Letting go of Dax's hand, she walked over to the bed, pulled the covers back and slid right inside. Not realizing just how soft the bed was, Kaycee almost instantly fell asleep.<br/><br/>"" Climb on in. Its really.."" she yawned just then. "" Really soft.."" She finished before laying down. Within a few minutes, she was out cold."
18111,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 19:24:09",makizushi,"Disposing of his shirt on the couch, Dax was more or less forced to come with Kaycee as she tugged him along. It was nice to see such enthusiasm from a hot girl like her. She actually wanted him in her bed. Although it was for nothing more than sleeping, Dax was excited to know that he could rest easy, cuddling with his new roommate. Once she let go of his hand and slipped into bed, Dax stood there for a moment, thinking about sleeping next to this beauty.<br/><br/>In his drunken state, it took him an extra minute to get rid of his shoes. He nearly tripped over his own feet twice. Once more he almost tripped, this time on one of her shoes. ""Girls and their fuckin' shoes..."" Dax glanced up at her and asked, ""How many shoes do you own, woman?!"" He chuckled as he unbuckled his belt. Dax fully intended to get undressed down to his underwear like she had. Why shouldn't he? After drinking so much, it would be a miracle if he could get a hard on. And in the morning, if he had morning wood, that would have it's own excuse. There was no need for modesty after he'd seen her in her bra and panties twice now.<br/><br/>Dax finally got his belt off, and his shoes. They were pushed off together to the side and shortly after Dax took off his pants, leaving him in plaid colored boxers. Once he was down to just his boxers, Dax slid in next to Kaycee. He made no effort to keep himself off of her like he should have. Instead he got cozy, right up against her. Yawning, he admitted, ""Mmmm. It isss soft."" He nearly purred as he spoke, closing his eyes as he pressed his head into the comfortable pillow."
18112,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 20:50:22",Starry Sarcasm,"If it weren't for the water last night, Kaycee would have woken up with one hell of a headache and hang over. When she woke up however, she was only half out of it. The light from the window was pouring in and it was enough not to blind the hell out of her but enough to see clearly into the room around her. Yawning softly, she had started to get out of bed but was stopped by an arm draped around her. Blinking and freezing, her mind was going into a frenzy trying to remember anything from last night. She didn't remember going home with anyone...had she? Well besides Dax anyway. Dax! Where was he anyway?<br/><br/>Her thoughts were pulled from her when she realized that the arm draped on her was touching her bare stomach. Eyes widening slightly, her mind was now going into a panic. Did she really sleep with someone last night while she was drunk? She seriously prayed for the best. Also her thoughts were pulled from her when she felt a slight prodding against her upper thighs. Whoever this was, he was ready for round two. Or was it three? Obviously, she didn't know.<br/><br/>Determined to find out exactly who this was, Kaycee very slowly turned herself around to face the man in her bed. Once she made eye contact with the sleeping face of the man, relief washed over her as she saw Dax's lovely face. Sighing with said relief, she froze again. Okay now why was he in his underwear? Okay wait...why was<em> she </em>in her underwear?! What exactly happened last night?!? The factor of his prodding member also drew questions. Sure it was morning wood but...glancing up at his face she figured he wouldn't be up for a while.<br/><br/>Curiosity got the best of her. She had to see just what a gay man's dick looked like. Its not like any other female would see this in their lifetime. Biting her lip, Kaycee slowly and carefully slid her hand into his boxers until she touched the hard member. Blinking, she snapped her head down as she pulled it out through the hole there. Not only was the thing long, but its thickness was incredible. Dax...why couldn't you be straight? Why? God dammit is this man a whole package and he was rooting for the wrong team!"
18113,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 21:27:51",makizushi,"That night he dreamed of fucking her. Kaycee was so hot, and right now he was sleeping next to her. Both were in their underwear and neither cared one bit. Best of all, she was comfortable around him enough to do something like this because she thought he was gay. It was great, as far as he was concerned. And it seemed she enjoyed his company just as much. So really, it all worked out. Or at least it would continue to work out until she found out...<br/><br/>Slowly Dax woke up to the soft feeling of hands wrapped around his cock. This time those hands did not grasp through his pants, but instead she was directly touching his raging hard on. To make matters worse, it seemed her face was so close to it, like she wanted to reach out with her mouth and suck on him. Unfortunately, he had to stop her before she went any further. Then it might just be weird. Plus, gay guys didn't accept blow jobs from girls.<br/><br/>""Well mornin' Kay"", he grumbled in a sleepy voice. Yawning shortly afterward, he gazed down to see just how hard his dick was. Curse morning wood, he thought. It was early in the morning and he hadn't cum in days. Dax knew he needed to retreat to the bathroom to ""handle his business."" Honestly what he needed to do was make a move on this girl. But he could not do that since she assumed he was gay. It was a curse and a blessing, but right now Dax was sighing internally.<br/><br/>In a playful mood, since he couldn't think of any way to go about it, Dax reached down and began tickling the girl. He stopped after a moment and said, ""Silly girl... You need to keep your hands to yourself. You can't have any of this!"" He chuckled, slipping out of bed with another yawn. His cock was standing straight up and when he stood, it jutted out through the hole in his boxers. Without worry, he stood there for a moment, looking back at Kaycee. ""From what I can remember... I had a ton of fun last night. We should do that again sometime"", he said and then he disappeared to the bathroom to jerk off."
18114,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 21:45:42",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee continued to carefully and slowly rub her hands on the member, mesmerized by it. She wondered if she could actually turn Dax back into---Wait Kace! What are you thinking?! You cant just go turning people straight just because you're attracted to them! Snap out of it for once chick. Shaking her head free of the thought, the next noise she heard was Dax saying good morning. Dammit! What to say now?<br/><br/>The next moment she felt fingers tickling her sides and instantly she let go of him and went into a giggle fit. "" Dax no! Stop itt! I'm really ticklish! "" she squirmed and laughed, taking a breath when he finally stopped. "" Psh you wish you could have all of this Daxxy. "" She laughed and waved him off, glad he was in such a good mood this morning. Watching him get out of bed, she blushed slightly and laughed as his cock was still hanging out of his pants.<br/><br/>"" Wait..wait what did we do?"" She blinked at his last sentence but he was already gone. Not cool. Sighing with a little doubt, Kaycee got out of bed herself and headed into the kitchen to make them some breakfast. Eggs, bacon and pancakes."
18115,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"11-01-2012, 22:49:06",makizushi,"Dax disappeared into the bathroom. Since he was already hard, it was pretty easy to finish quickly. While he hovered over the toilet, he thought about how hot Kaycee was. She was only in a lacy bra and panties and he'd slept next to her the whole night. Plus, when he woke up she was basically giving him a hand job! What a wonderful thing to think about while he jerked off. It didn't take him too long.<br/><br/>Once he was finished unloading his cum into the toilet, Dax left the bathroom and walked into the kitchen. He was drawn there by his nose which picked up the smell of bacon. Smiling when he saw the breakfast they would have, Dax knew this was the perfect place to live. Like he was right at home, Dax walked up to the scrambled eggs. After stirring them around a bit, he sighed and got himself a glass of water.<br/><br/>Leaning against the kitchen counter, he looked at her. All he had on was his boxers and all she had on was the same bra and panties. It was easily noticeable that he'd gotten rid of his erection quickly. ""We should watch movies all day"", he announced suddenly and then he took a sip from his glass."
18116,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"18-01-2012, 19:24:23",Starry Sarcasm,"Still in her underwear since she didn't feel like getting dressed just yet, Kaycee was still working on finishing the pancakes when he walked back in. Glancing at him, she noticed that he seemed to have much less of a bulge than he did before in his pants. Tsking to herself, she had to smirk slightly as she flipped the pancake in the pan that was almost finished.<br/><br/>Pushing the bacon around a little bit, she pushed them onto a plate before she heard his suggestion. Grinning now, she turned back to him and nodded. "" Absolutely! I don't have to work today. What kinda movies do you like? Romance? Comedies? Oh I know. Romantic comedies right? "" She laughed and shook her head. "" Nah..I bet you like action movies so you can see all those sexy men running around being all sweaty and dirty. "" She gave Dax a smug look before putting the final pancake on another plate.<br/><br/>"
18117,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"19-01-2012, 02:50:54",makizushi,"Dax watched like a hawk, hungry, as she finished their breakfast. He was so glad that he ended up staying with her. Here was a chick in her underwear, cooking for him. He slept with that girl that night, not like he would have wished but, he had a awesome deal here. Entertaining the thought of watching a movie was one thing, but were there any movies she could get on cable? Or perhaps she had some DVDs they would go through and find something.<br/><br/>Romance? Comedies? Romantic comedies! Dax just chuckled and roll his eyes at her obvious excitement. And then she mentioned action movies, but for the eye candy that she would enjoy. Dax frowned immediately, imagining himself thinking about men in that fashion. He shook that off quickly before she could take much notice. ""No... romantic comedies are nice. Or a good drama. I dunno, I've got all day. Let's watch different kinds of movies. You pick."""
18118,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"19-01-2012, 03:11:19",Starry Sarcasm,"Kaycee laughed again at his hungry eyes. She seriously should feed him to make sure he didn't eat her fingers off. Humming now, she brought the two food filled plates over to the kitchen table and placed them down before going back to grab the eggs. Turning all the stove tops, she pushed the eggs onto a third plate before walking back over to the table.<br/><br/>"" What did you want to drink? Milk, Orange Juice, Apple Juice, Grape Juice, Cranberry Juice.."" she waved her hand like she had said the word excreta but the thought was implied. Grabbing the utensils, she also placed them on the table before going to grab two glasses and also placing them on the table. "" Yeah you're right. We do have all day to watch whatever we want. "" She shrugged before walking over to the fridge and bending over as she opened it, pondering herself what to drink."
18119,I think he's gay... [makizushi & Onlygotlove],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128550.0,"19-01-2012, 06:59:22",makizushi,"Dax marveled at the food she made for him. His focus remained on the food until she turned her back to him to place the plates on the table. His eyes wandered, finding her ass as she walked. When she spun around, he momentarily took a peek at her perky tits. Still with the hungry look, Dax couldn't help but genuinely smile. It had been quite a long time since a woman had taken the time to cook for him. Toni hated cooking and often times they went out to eat.<br/><br/>Without looking at her body anymore, Dax's focus returned to the food. His stomach growled as he passed her. ""Orange juice, please"", he said, making sure to give her plenty of respect. Faking being gay so that his roommate was one thing, but at least he liked her to save her from the embarrassment from the whole situation.<br/><br/>Once he was seated at the table, he grinned like a kid on Christmas as he looked at all of the food set before them. Had they met in a bar somewhere, he would never even approached her because of how hot she was. Inspired by the fact that she thought he was gay, they would most likely get along great. It was his first day off since he broke up with Toni and Dax was elated that he was sharing the day with Kaycee. After getting drunk with her and now taking a day off to veg out on the couch and watch movies, Dax loved living at her apartment."
18120,A Cosmic Kind of Ecstasy [Otachii & Tyrunea],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129740.0,"19-01-2012, 07:20:51",Pastel Kitkat,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j309/Otachii/Character/5bdc5dfa5e93bd51eee45cdc186f34aecc4beaa8.jpg)</div>Everything about that scene was shady; a dark sky so riddled with clouds they blocked out ever star and even the moon that hid somewhere in the sky, an abandoned warehouse on the wrong side of town that should have been boarded up but, somehow the punks of Kingston High School had found there way inside. They were riddled around the place, seated on old crates or just standing around acting tough. Some were even occupying the time chatting up the scantily clad girls that joined them, kissing their necks and whispered vile things in their ears that made them giggle. But no matter what any of the kids were doing all were keeping an eye on the exchange happening in the middle of the warehouse. “You can't do this, it's insane, just go home!” a young boy was talking gruffly, trying to keep his voice low but, it was edged with anger and desperation.<br/><br/>He was a skinny kid, tall but scraggly looking with shaggy copper hair that hung in his eyes, one of which was completely swollen shut. His lip was split and bruises littered his arms and pained his stomach when he breathed. He was a mess. The woman he was speaking to didn't seem at all interested. “If you can do it I most certainly can.” She was a true beauty; though not old a degree of maturity radiated from her as she stood confidently with a hand on one of her thickly shaped hips hugged by her low-riding dark wash jeans.<br/><br/>Her stunning face was surrounded by strawberry blonde tendrils that caressed her fair cheeks and kissed her bare shoulders. She had large buoyant breasts that made the younger girls around her burn with jealousy, clung to tantalizingly by a simple white top with short sleeves that hung down her arms and a hem that stopped just above the silver hoop that pierced her belly button. With her voluptuous figure, her confident stature and her dreamy blue bedroom eyes the woman oozed a certain sex appeal that the girls around her could only dream of ever having. Her name was Luna McGuire, and she did not belong there. But that boy was her brother—Lucas McGuire—the newest member of the Cosmic Dragons, a street gang that terrorized the school he went to. The very school Luna just happened to work for.<br/><br/>“Damn it Luna!” The young boy grabbed her by her wrist. “Why do you always have to get into my business? You're so pushy!” His voice was raising and, even the boy's distracted by thew kisses of their toys took notice. “I don't need your help, you're not mom. Just go home and stay out of my life!” He yelled and some of the boys around him snickered as Luna stared hard into his face.<br/><br/>“Now you listen to me you ungrateful little bastard...” She wrenched her hand free and used it to grab at the color of the dirty school uniform he still wore. His “brothers” had jumped him into the gang earlier that same day. “Before she died I promised Mom that I'd look after you, that I'd keep you on the right track and I intend to do just that. If you think you're gonna deter me by pulling stupid shit like this you've got another thing coming!” She shouted back and the boys around them laughed hard, making Lucas blush. “I'm not gonna watch you fuck up your life Lucas-”<br/><br/>Her voice broke and, tears made her blue eyes sparkle. Her brother hung his head in shame. “If this is the only way I can watch out for you well... Well them so be it.” She shoved him away from her and the boy staggered a bit. “Give me the dice.” She held out her hand and, the boy who stood closest stepped forward, an amused grin on his face, his eyes taking in Luna's figure shamelessly.<br/><br/>“I call first dibs!” Someone shouted out, prompting rowdy laughter all around. “Now, now boys.” The kid with the die scolded mockingly. “We're all gentlemen here. The lady gets to choose the ones she has a go around with.” He smirked slyly at Luna who just rolled her eyes and took the die, shifting the around in her palm. The even expression of her pretty face didn't show it but, Luna's heart was actually hammering inside her chest and, she felt nauseous.<br/><br/>She didn't want to do this; she didn't want any of those little pricks touching her but, she had to for Lucas' sake. She had to keep him safe. She kept telling herself it wouldn't be so bad. It wasn't like she was a virgin or anything. It'd be fine. It'd be fine. “You can't let her do this, she's faculty!” She heard Lucas complain to the beefy kid who just shrugged his shoulders.<br/><br/>“Hey, there are no restrictions, any one can join if they got the right stuff and, she's got all the right stuff and then some bro.” Lucas gritted his teeth and turned his back as Luna let her eyes fall shut and threw the die to the dust covered ground, praying for a low number."
18121,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 06:36:27",Alexiel,"Dragging herself out of the waters of the Moonflow had been more difficult than the seventeen year old had anticipated. Tidus and Wakka had attacked her while she was in the Extractor, and they had handed out a beating. She'd been trying to kidnap her cousin, the Lady Summoner Yuna, and it hadn't worked out so well. Rikku heard the footsteps of someone coming closer and then stop suddenly, likely from seeing her. ""You're...not dead?"" Tidus said quietly, looking at the figure on the ground. Pushing herself up and onto her feet, Tidus looked a little shocked at first, probably because she was moving.<br/><br/>Pulling her goggles off, she reached behind her and unzipped the suit she was wearing, having to squirm her way out of it. The material was tight against her wet skin, fighting a bit until she had managed to get it all the way off. A tiny little skirt hung low on her hips, revealing the straps of a bikini bottom beneath it. Further up a top was tied around her back and her neck, matching the yellow straps seen from beneath the tan skirt. White arm bands with little bows encased both arms, a pair of fingerless gloves on each hand. An equipment belt was slung low on her hips, holding her explosives most likely.<br/><br/>Simple brown boots covered her feet and a multi colored scarf hung around her neck, reaching almost to her knees at either end. Silky blonde hair was piled up on her head, braided in some places, loose in others, bead and things spread through her hair in random places. ""Thought I was done for back there..."" She said as she fell to her hands and knees, a bit given out from having to fight and then escape. Tidus, true to his nature, was excited to see that he recognized her, ""Rikku! You're Rikku! Hey, you're ok! How've you been?"" Frowning a bit, she looked up at him and pointed, ""You big meanie, you beat me up!""<br/><br/>""Hey wait, you attacked us!"" He countered back at her, making the Al Bhed shake her head as she got up onto her feet. ""Nah-uh, its not what you think..-"" She was cut off as Wakka suddenly appeared, the rest of the group following behind him. ""Uh, Yuna, Lulu I told you about her remember? She was the one who helped me before I washed up on Besaid. She's an Al Bhe...uh.."" Tidus broke off, trying to recover from what he'd been saying, like he was scared to continue on with the name.<br/><br/>She was used to it though, not many people liked the Al Bhed, actually, most of Spira hated them for their use of Machina. A few awkward moments passed and then she was pulled over to the side with Yuna and Lulu to have a women's chat. Every now and then, her eyes drifted to the man in the red coat, she hadn't noticed him until a few moments ago. Something about him held her attention everytime she looked, and she couldn't figure out what it was exactly.<br/><br/>Away from the rest of the group, Rikku explained herself to Yuna and Lulu, making some erratic hand gestures in the process. Occasionally Yuna or Lulu would nod to her and she continued until she'd finished her story. Yuna nodded and then the three of them walked back to the rest of the group, the men. ""Sir Auron...I would like Rikku to be my guardian too."" Rikku kept her eyes cast down at the ground, people knowing she was an Al Bhed wasn't a good idea, especially for Wakka to find out. She'd already been warned about his dislike of her people, so she was careful not to cast her eyes up too far."
18122,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 07:47:36",Antone,"<br/>Auron had been slightly impressed that they had managed to beat that machina creation of the Al Bhed. It spoke well of them that they could band together to protect Yuna as was needed, in his absence. He was the most experienced Guardian in the group, yet he wasn't always going to be around. And Yuna was too special to leave without protection.<br/><br/>It would be a short time later that he would slowly walk along with the rest of the group, Tidus having run ahead as he seemed prone to do. The boy was far too eager sometimes, but he was still young, so such eagerness was to be expected. But Auron would pause when there would be a girl there in front of them. A rather cute one at that. Listening to Tidus' words, he'd just give the slightest shake of his head. The boy needed to do better than that to hide secrets. And while msot the party might not have caught the slip, Auron was not like most people.<br/><br/>Eyes would watch, unwavering from beneath his shades, the neck of his red jacket upwards, often hiding half of his face, making it hard to tell what emotions were upon his features. His right arm rested, not in the arm of the jacket, but half-hanging out the front, almost as if his arm was in a sling. The sword on his back was bigger than most dared to handle, looking rather wicked in its design. But it somehow seemed to fit him perfectly.<br/><br/>He'd watch the three girls move off to the side, talking, the new girl rather frantic. Rikku. She'd do a lot of gesturing, and there would be more than one occasion that the three looked at him. Rikku especially cast her eyes towards him more than a dozen times, though he couldn't fathom why. Even if she knew who he was, that still might not explain the reaction. And when they slowly walked over, Yuna voicing her desire, he'd simply watch the three of them.<br/><br/>""A guardian, hmmm?""<br/><br/>The words were issued smoothly, softly. Yuna would give a slight nod of her head, determination somewhat apparent upon her features. Lulu watched, looking somewhat cautious, and Rikku.... Rikku kept her face down more than he would have thought. Slowly, he'd move forward, Wakka and tidus stepping aside, allowing him clearance to approach the girl. And for a moment, it almost looked like Yuna and Lulu would make to stop him, but they didn't. Up in front of Rikku is where he would step, and he'd stop there, only bare inches away.<br/><br/>""... show me your eyes...""<br/><br/>The words would come softly from his lips, but loud enough that everyone could hear. But that wasnt' hard, since no one was making a sound, waiting to see what Auron would say. And the words held a command that was obvious, expecting his desires to be met. After all, even though Yuna wanted it, he still had the ultimate say in whether she became a guardian or not. And if it came to it, he would kill Rikku to stop the matter at hand. Because the mission he was on was for the good of Spira... and he would not allow a single girl to stop Yuna. Yuna had to be completely focused on her pilgremage.<br/><br/>But he watched Rikku closely, the strength of his eyes felt through the sunglasses, waiting expectantly.<br/>"
18123,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 08:16:07",Alexiel,"She knew that the man in the red coat had noticed her looking at him, because more than once, she'd caught him glancing at her too. Something about him just seemed to draw her to him, for what reason, she couldn't say for sure. It wasn't like her to become so preoccupied with another person unless they had something she could steal. The sword was too big for her to lift, and the sake jug at his side just wasn't her thing. That aside, she didn't see a gil pouch either, so what hat caught her attention?<br/><br/>In her head, she was having a mental conversation with herself, trying to figure out the reason why he interested her so much. Spiraled green eyes appraised him carefully, starting at the top of his head. his hair was dark, though had flecks of grey at the sides, a testament to his age. Dark sunglasses covered most of his eyes, though she could see the light outline of a scar over his right eye. If it were as bad as she thought it might be, he wouldn't have much use of that eye, and it made her wonder how he'd been injured.<br/><br/>His left arm was left nestled inside his large coat, like he had it in a sling almost, though that wouldn't be right. With him being a guardian to Yuna, he wouldn't be that badly injured, so she assumed it was preference. She couldn't see much more of him because of the coat, but then she didn't have to for her to know how powerful he was. One look at the man was enough to tell anyone to just back off, quickly. He was the kind of man who could, and probably had killed people, without blinking an eye about it.<br/><br/>A shiver rolled through the Al Bhed teenager, that kind of danger hadn't ever appealed to her before, until now. She found herself being attracted to the power he had, the danger he represented if he were crossed. In her mind she was trying to imagine what he would look like beneath that large coat. Though for her young mind, it was nearly impossible to imagine what the body of a real man looked like, a warrior. Of course she'd seen her fellow Al Bhed without shirts, and they had been toned, but they weren't really warriors.<br/><br/>Just the thought of getting her hands in that coat and on his body, it made her shiver in spite of the heat. The sound of someone approaching her made her attention snap back to the present, back to reality. He was walking right toward her, no one was stopping him, everyone was parting to let him through to her. Quickly looking down, she felt her heart starting to beat faster, why was he coming toward her? Had she done something wrong or said something that had upset him already? Then he spoke and she tensed up even more, he wanted to see her eyes, then he would know.<br/><br/>Rikku hesitated, he was much too close to her for her own comfort, asking her to show him her eyes. They were all waiting on her to obey his command, and it had certainly been a command, there was no doubt about that. Slowly, she lifted her head up until she was looking at him, blinking a few times, unable to hide the spirals in her green eyes. A blush was starting to work itself up over her face, too close to him. The collar around his neck hid most of his face, she didn't like that very much, she wanted to see beyond the fabric, see him completely.<br/><br/>""No good huh...?"" She asked quietly as she looked up at him, trying to bounce back to her normal, hyper self. It was a hard task to accomplish when he was staring at her the way he was, it was driving her insane. A part of her, a very female part of her, was loving the attention she was getting from the older man. She shifted, her arms going behind her back, hands clasping as well. Though the action only served to gently lift her breasts, pushing them up and forward a little. It didn't bother her though, she knew what her body looked like, and knew that some people stopped to look at her.<br/><br/>The only attention she was interested in at the moment, however, was the warrior's attention, the man in front of her. Rikku was growing up slowly, starting the change from being a teenager to becoming a woman. There were things she wanted that she hadn't ever wanted before, certain desires, urges. Of course, being a teenager, she'd touched and been touched by some of the boys her own age. It hadn't been explosive, but she had discovered a few of the joys of having a male's touch on her body."
18124,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 08:50:04",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch the girl, who was obvious somewhat nervous by his approach. But given how he looked, it wasn't a surprise. Most people tended to stray away from him because of the power of his appearance, looking somewhat dark and powerful. But it suited his tastes well enough, plus he liked the way some women looked at him. But it had been quite a bit of time since he'd allowed himself to dally with a female of any type.<br/><br/>When she lifted her face, for a moment he was amazed at how incredibly cute she was. She was borderline sexy, but she was lacking the step between teen into womanhood that would allow that look. She was definitely a very pretty girl, and then he saw her eyes. The spirals that spoke of her obvious Al Bhed heritage. And oddly enough, he enjoyed the look of them. The movement of her arms would be noticed, placed behind her, and clasped. His eyes would drop, noticing the way her ripe breasts were pressed upwards, almost as in offering. They were the perfect size for his tastes as well. Large enough to hand more than a handful to play with, but not big enough to be considered obscene. They fit her slim, sleek frame perfectly... and made interest well deep in his body.<br/><br/>""... beautiful eyes...""<br/><br/>The words were very soft, barely on the edge of hearing, even for her. But just when she might react, he was already turning away from her and stepping back to where he'd been. Of course, this made it obvious to everyone else about her eyes, and Wakka especially started to freak out.<br/><br/>""She's a dirty Al Bhed! She's probably one of those who just tried to attack us! You seriously can't be thinking to allow her to join us, can you?""<br/><br/>Of course, all eyes would rest upon Auron, who stopped back at his original spot, back to them all, and would tilt his head back, lifting gaze towards the sky, and would give a very slight smile.<br/><br/>""She will do nicely. I'm sure her skills will come in handy in the future.""<br/><br/>Of course, the people reacted differently. Tidus couldn't help but grin, happy. Yuna smiled, quite happy, and looked towards Rikku. Lulu looked relieved, as if she'd been worried about it. Kimahri just looked indifferent, not seeming to care as long as Yuna was happy and safe. But Wakka...<br/><br/>""Are you insane?! How can you be thinking of allowing her? She probably tried to help kil us, or did you all forget about that?""<br/><br/>Auron would slowly turn, and look towards Wakka, who instantly shut up, and even took a step back. The rest of the party looked slightly nervous as well. But Wakka would get quiet, and Auron would just turn back. And Wakka would give a visible breath, as if relieved. But he'd still mumble slightly, mostly something about 'Al Bhed' and 'dirty' and 'untrustworthy'.... the usual things expected from the populus.<br/>"
18125,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 09:16:12",Alexiel,"Quietly, she watched the way he appraised her, interested it seemed, but still remaining indifferent for the most part. She had expected as much from the warrior though, he seemed to be the stoic type. Barely, just barely, she caught the sound of his voice as he commented on her eyes. A soft blush swept over her cheeks, but she didn't call attention to what he'd said, that would not be a wise choice.<br/><br/>Rikku didn't have time to do much else before he'd turned and was walking away from her toward the previous position. Wakka's sudden outburst made her jump a little at first, her eyes dropping to the ground at the comments. It was nothing new for her to hear those kinds of things, though the hurt never stopped when someone said them. Auron stopped, pausing and then glancing up toward the sky, reaffirming his decision.<br/><br/>He was allowing her to join them, and it pleased her that he would allow her to join them. At least she had them on her side for the most part, though she didn't know what the Ronso was thinking. Shifting a bit in her spot, Rikku heard Wakka start up again and she winced a bit, she had sort of attacked them. Though her goal had never been to kill them, just get them to give up and let her take Yuna with her.<br/><br/>A look from Auron would quickly shut the older blitz player up, at least for the moment anyway. Glancing at Yuna, she would receive a reassuring and apologetic smile from her cousin, which she returned as best she could. The comments always hurt, everytime, even if they were back to back, all of them stung.<br/><br/>Rikku moved from her spot, still being quiet, which was unusual for her actually, as she was almost always hyper. Catching up to where Tidus was, she fell into step with him, talking quietly since he seemed to be the only one to really understand and want to talk. She was more than aware of Auron right behind them and Kimahri up in front of them to lead the way. Her hands stayed behind her back, not really comfortable with the group yet.<br/><br/>Even with Wakka in the back of the group, behind Yuna and Lulu, she could still hear him going on about Al Bhed. For the most part though, she was ignoring it, trying to make herself as noticeable as possible to the warrior behind her. She needed the attention of the man, wanted it too, he intrigued her. It was all a matter of how to go about getting his attention when he was so much older, he had to at least be in his late twenties or early thirties. In her mind, she couldn't think of a reason he'd want to notice a teenager like her.<br/><br/>""So Rikku, how old are you anyway?"" Tidus's voice broke her thoughts and she glanced over at him for a moment, shaking herself out of her thinking. ""Oh me, I'm seventeen, but that doesn't mean I'm still a kid ok!"" That comment had actually helped her cause, she'd have to thank Tidus much later for giving her a chance to voice her age and her opinion of it. Though when she gave the comment, she shot a short glance over her shoulder at Auron, letting him know without words that the comment had been mostly for him."
18126,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 09:41:09",Antone,"<br/>As the party started to move their way towards Guadosalam, Auron would move towards the middle of the party, so he could move to whever he needed to be, depending on the situation. Of course, he could still hear Wakka complaining behind him, but paid it little mind. The man was not going to shut up just because he told him too, though he really should. But he'd just have to learn to get over his prejudice attitude in time.<br/><br/>He heard the words of Tidus to Rikku, and on the reply to age, plus the kid comment, he'd notice her turning her head to look back at him. For a moment, it might be enough to cause him to arch a brow, wondering about that directed look after the comment. Could it be that she had some kind of interest in him? That would be interesting to say the least. He wasn't used to having a girl show interest in him, especially one as young and pretty as Rikku... or as easily available. And since she was now one of Yuna's guardian, she would be around quite a bit.<br/><br/>""It takes more than simple years under one's belt to be considered an adult. Intelligence, behavior, experience..."" at that last word, he seemed to emphasize it just slightly, and it might make one wonder exactly what kind of experience he was talking about. Given her growing interest in him, it might be obvious what would come to her mind. ""... there is a lot of things that are necessary to fully be considered an adult.""<br/>"
18127,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 10:08:46",Alexiel,"Tidus had held up his hands to her, showing that he hadn't meant anything in a bad way when he'd asked her age. Over her shoulder, she caught the slight raise of his eyebrow, it let her know she had at least caught his attention. Looking back up ahead of them, she smiled to herself, oh yes she had his attention. She kept walking beside Tidus, not really expecting a comment from anyone on what she said a moment ago. Though when she heard Auron's voice, she glanced back at him for a moment.<br/><br/>His words weren't lost on her, she had noticed the emphasis on the word 'experience' and knew what he was talking about. Without a single doubt in her mind, he was talking about sexual experience, not that she had much. Oh sure she had enough to get by with, but she'd never really actually had sex before. It hadn't been something she was really interested in when she'd done her experimenting with some of the boys from Home. Now she was starting to think about it, would it really be something she wanted?<br/><br/>Turning to face him, she stopped where she was, leaning forward just a little bit, a perfect view  being provided of her breasts. Lifting her right hand, she pointed a finger up at him, acting normally so that no one else would get suspicious. ""Just because I'm younger than you doesn't mean I'm not smart, and a person is only as young as they feel. Why shouldn't I be able to act freely if it's what makes me happy?"" Pausing for a moment, she looked him over a bit and then brought her eyes back up to his. ""What do you know about my experience anyway? I have plenty of experience, Mr. Guardian.""<br/><br/>She said back to him, her eyes clearly letting him now that she wasn't about to back down for even a moment. Rikku had found something she wanted, something she was very intersted in, and it just so happened to be another person. If she wanted something, then she usually got it in the end, no matter what. Oh she'd play a little hard to get at first, or so she hoped, and then she would eventually give in to him. Well, she would give in to him if she decided that it was something she still wanted after her bit of teasing."
18128,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 15:35:48",Antone,"<br/>When Rikku whipped around, bending over, that perfect view wasn't lost upon him. And though shades hid his gaze, she could feel his eyes upon her flesh more than anything else. And he'd just stand there, unwavering, unshifting as she spoke. It almost seemed as if her words had no effect upon him, but there would be a slight shake of his head, and almost in a blur of blinding speed, the hand that was fully in the sleeve would reach over his shoulder, grasping the hilt of his sword, and would draw and swing it in one smooth, quick movement.<br/><br/>But the blade would never reach her flesh. Rather, it would pause, with the cold blade resting against her neck. This act of course made everyone in the party jump, but Auron held the heavy blade there with that single arm easily, and spoke in that calm, smooth tone of his.<br/><br/>""I know as little of your experiences as you know of mine. And acting in your youth is all well and good. But if such inexperience or acts of youth cause any danger to Yuna, rest assured... I will deal with you personally, with all that entitles me as her Guardian.""<br/><br/>He'd allow the words to sink in, and she might actually feel the blade press a little harder against her flesh, before he'd let it draw away, and would sheath it just as effortlessly as he'd drawn it. Most the party let out a sigh of relief, a few eying him warily, other's just shrugging it off as part of Auron's mysterious behavior. But even after the blade was sheathed, he stood there, simply watching her, behaving as if nothing had happened. As if he hadn't just threatened her very existance with that wicked blade of his.<br/>"
18129,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 22:12:39",Alexiel,"Rikku was well aware that she was being watched, even if it was behind his glasses and that high collar of his. Something just told her where his eyes were, almost like she could feel the path they were making. Green eyes saw him move, but she didn't jump or try and scamper away when he swung that massive sword. No, Rikku wasn't one to be scared so easily by a weapon, especially not one that was wielded by a friend to Yuna.<br/><br/>She tilted her head a bit, away from the cold metal against her neck, noticing how everyone seemed to be jumping, except her. It had been a move she almost expected, and she got to see under one part of that wall he had up around him. Cold and calculating but still there was something there that was different. If she had to admit it, his voice washed over her, through her, touching a very female part of her that made her shiver.<br/><br/>Putting one hand on her hip, she glanced down to the blade at her neck, not really concerned with it at the moment. ""I'm Yunie's guardian now too, I'll die before I let anyone or anything hurt her."" She said firmly and with a narrowing of her eyes, watching him sheath the sword again, crossing her arms over her chest. ""And don't threaten me again, just because I'm young and just because I'm new doesn't mean I would let anything happen to her.""<br/><br/>Eyeing him a bit, she turned with the light sound of the beads in her hair, walking off from them, ahead of Tidus and Kimahri. Oh yes, the little Al Bhed was upset with him and a bit irritated if the truth was known. She wasn't swayed away from wanting the older guardian, but she would certainly take her time in teasing him now. At least she thought she would, unless he figured out what she was doing later."
18130,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 22:29:47",Antone,"<br/>Auron would be a little impressed that she didn't flinch. But despite that, his words didn't hold any less truth. Of course, when she spoke back, he'd just shake his head. But when she turned and moved aways, eyes would drift lower for a moment, resting upon her ass, watching it sway a bit. And he'd almost mumble something, but it'd be indistinguishable from an exhale.<br/><br/>""Guadasalam is up ahead. Make sure to keep your guard up. There's no telling what may be waiting for us.""<br/><br/>Auron's warning would ring forth loud enought o even include Rikku. Of course, they had to go there, but it didn't mean they might not be walking into a trap of some kind. Sometimes these young kids reacted more than thinking things through. Part of why he was so necessary to be here.<br/><br/>With an exhale, almost acting as if he were greatly put upon, he'd continue to move forward, following the rest.<br/><br/>(*leaves it up to her to do the setting, since there's nto a lot he can ultimately do*)"
18131,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-02-2010, 23:42:32",Alexiel,"If there was one place Rikku didn't want to end up, it was right in the middle of Guadosalam, it gave her the creeps. Seymour was the leader of the Guado, and a Maester of Yevon too, another reason for her not to like him. From what Yuna had said, they needed to see him while they were in Guadosalam. Well that was one meeting she didn't want to attend, of course she would though, just to stand at Yuna's side for protection. She didn't trust the blue haired Guado with anything, especially not being near Yuna.<br/><br/>That meeting had taken long enough to annoy her, though as they had been leaving, Seymour had said something that caught her attention. He'd looked at Auron and asked why he was still there, it had confused her. Then there had been that second comment about being keen to the scent of the Farplane. Yeah, he was one creepy guy, that was for sure, it only gave her more reason to dislike him. Well, that and he'd asked Yuna to marry him, ick, Rikku couldn't stand the thought of her cousin marrying someone like him.<br/><br/>Still, it wasn't her decision what her cousin did, and Yuna had made it clear that she needed to think about it. To think, she was going to see her father, Lord Braska, in the Farplane. Nope, she was not going in there, Tidus didn't understand though, the group standing at the bottom of the stairs leading up to the Farplane itself. ""You're not really going to see the dead, more like your memories of them. People think of their relatives and the pyreflies react to them. They take on the form of the dead person, an illusion, nothing else.""<br/><br/>Just because she wasn't a yevonite didn't mean that Rikku didn't understand things, she understood more than people thought she did. ""Well, have fun!"" She said with a smile as she looked toward them and put her hands behind her back. ""What, you're not going Rikku?"" Tidus asked as he looked back at her, making her shake her head, ""I keep my memories inside. Memories are nice, but that's all they are."" Her answer seemed to satisfy him for the moment at least, and she was glad.<br/><br/>Sitting herself down on the edge of the walkway with her legs hanging over the open space below, she stayed quiet. There was no telling how long they would stay in the Farplane while Yuna thought over the proposal. Rikku really didn't mind, the longer Yuna thought about it, the better decision she would make. Well at least that was what the blonde Al Bhed was hoping for anyway, she didn't want Yuna to marry Seymour. Her attention turned back to Auron though, he hadn't gone into the Farplane either?<br/><br/>Maybe she'd missed his reasoning, best not to ask him though, he still looked like he was in a bit of a mood from earlier. It would be a good time for her to tempt him, but she wasn't so sure of how that would play out in their current location. Most people of Spira considered the Farplane to be sacred, and Auron appeared to be a bit of a yevonite. How amusing, he had been the one to accept her into the group, and yet he didn't hate the Al Bhed. Yeah, there were a lot of questions she had about him, many more than she had answers."
18132,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 09:11:12",Antone,"<br/>Auron would be pretty much in the background during the visit to Seymour, leaving Yuna to deal with her problem. Just because he was there as her guardian didn't mean he'd hold her hand all the time. But if she stumbled, he'd be there to help catch her before she fell. Of course, Seymour's question before they left made the party curious as to what he meant, even more so with Auron's simple reply of...<br/><br/>""I have unfinished business in this world...""<br/><br/>But it really only seemed to add to the mysteriousness that surrounded Auron, shrouding him as well as the red jacket that covered the majority of his form. But when the party reached the second leg of their trip, Auron stayed behind, as did Rikku. Of course, Tidus was curious, but seemed content with Auron's cryptic words.<br/><br/>And it was then that Auron and Rikku were left alone on the bridge. Nobody was in sight, either coming or going, and his eyes would roam towards the girl, sitting upon the edge of the bridge, her legs dangling and kicking lightly in an almost childlike fashion. Of course, while her behavior may be somewhat childish, her figure was anything but.<br/><br/>He'd ease up from where he had been leaning against a pillar, slowly crossing the distance between himself and Rikku, until he was directly behind her. It'd be easy to feel, especially when he leaned in, the feel of his coat pressing against her bare back, to whisper words towards her.<br/><br/>""Careful... if you fell, it's a long way towards the bottom. And would be a true shame for such a figure to be lost...""<br/><br/>There were no other members of the party here to see them, and words were easily spoken. Of course, this might lead her to be aware that he was feeling for her what she was feeling for him. Interest, as comes between a man and a woman.  Of course, he would make no attempt to move from his spot beside her, content to just watch her for reaction, even ready to help her in case she did appear that she might fall.<br/>"
18133,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 09:35:33",Alexiel,"She hadn't been paying attention to anything except the space below her, just looking quietly for once, her thoughts staying in her head. Part of her was saying she was too close to the edge, much too close, but she hadn't moved and likely wouldn't move either. The footsteps of the group faded after a few moments, complete silence surrounding her. It was almost nice to have everything so quiet, almost.<br/><br/>When Auron had spoken a few moments ago, the words hadn't lost their meaning on her, she knew what he was talking about. Tidus hadn't understood it, but Rikku's quick thinking had put the things together. Seymour's comments to Auron and then the man's own comment to Tidus about having unfinished business. He was dead, an unsent who hadn't turned into a fiend for some reason.<br/><br/>It confused her though, even knowing that he was dead, no longer among the truly living, she was still attracted. As soon as he moved, she had heard him, even if he'd been trying to be quiet, the ears of the thief heard him. Her eyes slid closed when he leaned in toward her, feeling the fabric of his coat brushing against her bare skin. Yes, the effect he had on her was still there, though it made her wonder if his body functioned the same way still.<br/><br/>Slowly, she turned her head to look at him over her shoulder, soft green eyes looking up at him, curious but still somewhat lustful. Putting her hands down on the edge of the walkway, she pushed herself up very carefully. Balancing on the edge of it, she stood in front of him for a moment and then stepped onto the walkway itself. She didn't feel entirely safe with him so close while she was next to the drop off.<br/><br/>Rikku wasn't afraid he would throw her off, she was more afraid that she wouldn't pay attention and go over the edge. ""Lets not play games, you know I've been watching you since the Moonflow, and I know you've been watching me. I may act younger, but I know what you want, Auron. Though, maybe I'm not inclined to give you what you want, you are unsent after all."" She said softly, coyly in fact, she was playing with him even now, though she wouldn't deny him if he wanted her, it was clear that she wanted him too."
18134,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 10:00:32",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch as she eased off the railing, and onto the bridge itself, He'd watch her movements with interest, and when she spoke of knowing his 'secret', or one of them rather, he'd make some slight little sound. Not one of worry, as some might be prone to do, but just watching her. The arm not within his coat would reach over, grabbing one of her wrists, and he'd turn, walking over towards one of the pillars off to the side, pulling her around towards the back of it, so even if someone came along, they'd be less likely to be noticed.<br/><br/>He'd move, pressing her back quite firmly up against the pillar, and would stare down at her, for a moment not saying a word. But then he'd speak, that tone of his not any different than another time, as if he were just having a casual conversation, despite what he said.<br/><br/>""And what is it you think I want from you, Rikku?""<br/><br/>He'd stare into her eyes, those eyes that made her different. She knew his secret, but he wasn't worried. He still held attraction for her, and something she may find is that his body worked as perfectly now as when he was truly alive. The question is, how willing would she be to find such out? Now? Or would she simply tease and torment, to press him to do such later?<br/><br/>It would all depend on how she reacted to their new, somewhat hidden location, and his question.<br/>"
18135,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 10:31:19",Alexiel,"She was aware that he was watching her as she moved, feeling the way his eyes followed her at every movement. The sound he made only let her know that he'd heard her, but didn't really seem to care or be worried. Her main interest was seeing what reactions he would have to her and what she was saying. Knowing that he was unsent had made her wonder about him, about his body, what he could and couldn't still do.<br/><br/>A soft sound came from her when he reached out and grabbed her wrist, not actually expecting him to touch her. She found herself being pulled along with him toward one of the pillars on the far side. It was a place they wouldn't be seen, or really noticed if someone did come along to visit the Farplane. Rikku looked up at him, not scared at all, a little anxious yes but not scared. There was no reason she had to be afraid, he wouldn't hurt her, at least she hoped he wouldn't anyway.<br/><br/>Her back was quickly pressed up against the pillar firmly by the older, stronger guardian, not so much liking it against her bare skin. The cold stone was digging into her back, creating a very uncomfortable situation for her to be in. Hearing his question, she leaned her head back against the pillar, ""What do I think you want? You want me, you're wondering what it would feel like to make me yours."" She was confident yes, but her inexperience with men was showing even though she had confidence.<br/><br/>Shifting a little bit, as much as she could in her current position, the beads in her hair making a soft sound when she moved. ""What are you planning on doing with me here?"" There went her curiosity, she couldn't keep herself from asking him that question. Part of her was dying to know what he was planning. Green eyes looked up at him again, trying to either move away or get closer, anything to get her back away from the rough, hard surface of the pillar behind her. If she wasn't careful, she knew she'd end up with scratches on her back from the stone behind her, and that would annoy her later."
18136,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 11:29:22",Antone,"<br/>Auron knew the pillar would be rough, but he held her there for a few moments, listening to her words. He'd give a very slight nod of his head, hearing her words and he would release her wrist, that same hand slowly moving, fingers gently tickling along the exposed flesh of her side, slowly easing lower, until it brushed over her hip, teasing where the bikini bottom string eased over her hip. His fingertips were still warm, strong, and sure. He may have been unsent, but he felt wholly male and real.<br/><br/>""... and what if I did want to take you? To claim you? To make you mine? Do you think you can pleasure me? Do you think you have the experience? The eagerness to learn?""<br/><br/>His other hand would slowly ease out from inside his coat, revealing the strong muscles of his arm, his torso dressed in a tight black shirt that showed off the muscles that lay hidden beneath. That free hand would move, stroking over the bare skin of her other hip, teasing the other string of her bikini bottom, but would slowly work its way upwards, fingers caressingly questing upwards. They'd feel the beginning of her bikini top, and thumb would move, teasing along right where breast merged into the rest of her torso, not actually touching her breast itself, but teasing with the nearness of his touch.<br/>"
18137,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 11:50:03",Alexiel,"Her eyes watched his reactions to things she said, watching when she moved what he did in reaction to that. When he released her wrist, she softly bit her lower lip, feeling his fingertips sliding along the bare skin of her side. She shivered even though she was trying not to show anything through all of it, her inexperience not allowing her to remain so still and unresponsive to his touch. He was still warm, not cold like she'd expected, a pleasant surprise for the young Al Bhed, and his touch was very, very real.<br/><br/>When he spoke, she glanced up at him from beneath long, dark lashes, feeling her cheeks turning red under the meaning behind his words. Still not ready to give in, to let him win their battle of teasing words, she spoke up, though her voice wavered when she did. ""Do you think you have what it takes to tame me? To make me want to please you, to learn how?"" She was feisty most of the time, everyone could tell that just from looking at her, and she had a point, she wouldn't be an easy one to tame.<br/><br/>Green eyes flickered down to watch his arm slide out of his coat, revealing the sun bronzed skin of the warrior beneath. He was still very well muscled, the lines showing along his bare skin and beneath that tight shirt he was wearing. Her hands itched to touch him, to slide her hands over the muscles that lined his torso. The movement of his hand pulled her attention back to it as he slid it over her other hip.<br/><br/>She watched as his hand drifted up toward her breasts, but stopped just before he was touching them. Rikku barely held back a sound of disappointment, she wanted him to touch her, was almost begging for it. Slowly, she moved her arms, reaching out cautiously, not knowing how he would respond to things just yet. Small hands, halfway covered in gloves, pressed against his chest, feeling the warmth, the hardness of muscle just beneath the skin.<br/><br/>Rikku was enthralled now, she'd never had an encounter with a man, a real man, before. She found herself wondering if other parts of his body were this hard, in more ways than one. The gentle teasing of his hands almost near her breasts was still driving her crazy though, she wanted him to touch her. Taking matters into her own hands, she squirmed a little and bent her knees, sliding down just a little. The rough stone scratched at her back but she didn't care, her movement had settled one of her perky breasts into one of his hands.<br/><br/>A soft sound left the lips of the teenager, he might not be able to tame her, at least in her own mind, but he could please her. She knew that already, the man knew what he was doing when he touched her, spoke to her, even looked at her. Raising her arms up, stretching them above her head, she arched her back just a little bit. The action was all for the benefit of offering her breasts to him, clearly wanting him to touch her of his own will. Having to straighten back up for the moment, unable to stay with her knees bent at such an odd angle."
18138,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 12:09:21",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch as she countered his words with her own. He would slowly smile a little more, and would watch as her body shifted, lowering and twisting her torso enough to press one of those firm, perky breasts into his hand. And when he felt the soft pliancy of such in his grip, his fingers would slowly squeeze down upon the orb, letting her feel the strength of his hand. When she straightened upwards, her hands momentarily brushing over his chest, letting her feel his muscles, he'd watch as her hands lifted up over her head, making her chest pull up a bit more in silent offering.<br/><br/>""Oh, I fully intend to... you will ache and hunger for me in ways as you've ached for nothing before. I will make you mine...""<br/><br/>The hand on her hip would give a sharp little smack, not really painful, but enough to let the sound echo through the otherwise still, quiet air. But soon that hand would ease upwards, as if to join its brother upon her chest. But rather than towards the front, she'd feel the hand deftly slide behind and up between her shoulderblades, finding the ties for her bikini top. And with dextrous fingers, and a simple tug or two, the top would loosen. The hand gripping her breast would draw back slightly, but still gripping, pulling the top away from her chest, leaving her torso completely exposed, though still framed a bit by her blond hair that hung down over her shoulders with its silky length.<br/>"
18139,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 12:26:19",Alexiel,"Rikku noticed the change in him, though her attention was snapped right back to the hand on her breast as he squeezed. She closed her eyes at the feeling, it was so simple of a movement for him to make, and yet it was more. The touch had her wanting more already, barely holding herself still for a moment. When he spoke to her again, she looked up at him and shivered at the meaning, the way he sounded. No one had ever been able to even think about taming her, but he was different, something told her that he might just be able to really do what he said he would.<br/><br/>The smack against her hip brought a soft sound from her, it hadn't really hurt, mostly just surprising her a little. His hand was moving again, sliding up toward her chest, she was hoping that it would join the other one there. Her wish hadn't been granted though, feeling the hand slide behind her back and then up to where her top was tied. A moment later, it was loose against her breasts, no longer covering the warm skin beneath.<br/><br/>She groaned when he moved his hand away from her, even if it was to move the top away from her, she didn't want to lose the touch. Looking up at him, she didn't do anything to hide the want in her eyes, he already knew anyway. It came to her attention though that she wanted to touch him again, not just be touched. Lowering her arms, she tugged her gloves off, shoving them into one of the pouches on her belt. With bare hands, she pressed her palms against his chest, sliding her hands over the warmth again.<br/><br/>Growing a little more bold this time, she moved forward, closer to him than she had been before. With her right hand, she managed to dip her hand beneath the wide belt around his waist, trying to get closer to touching him. She wanted to know for herself if certain things still worked the way they should. Though she didn't know if he would let her, she was going to try anyway, not looking away from him while she touched and explored his body. Her left hand made a journey over his chest and then down his torso, her right hand still working it's way down."
18140,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 21:47:02",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch as she undid her gloves, putting them away. Obviously, she was as eager to touch him as he was to touch her. His strong, warrior hardened fingers would move, stroking over the silky smooth, pliant flesh of those perfect breasts, thumbs moving to stroke lightly over the nipples, feeling them harden further at his attention.<br/><br/>""... yes, it does still work...""<br/><br/>Feeling her hands move to him, and that one start to work its way south, he knew what she may be trying to get at. And he would pull a single hand away from her chest, reaching down enough to loosen the belt that hung around his waist, though once it was done, it would drop to the ground, now as useless as her top was. This would make his jacket fall open, revealing his form beneath.<br/><br/>""... do you even know how to properly pleasure a man, little girl?""<br/><br/>When he spoke those last two words, it wasn't meant as a truly insulting gesture, but more a teasing one, as if daring her to prove to him that she was more than just an inexperienced little girl."
18141,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-02-2010, 23:45:48",Alexiel,"Rikku watched him as his warm, rough hands slid over her breasts, his thumbs making her nipples harden and draw a soft hum from her at how good it felt. His voice drew her attention and she realized he'd figured out what she was trying to prove to herself. It wasn't as though she'd been trying to hide it though, she wanted to touch him, feel him for herself.<br/><br/>When he moved one of his hands away from her breasts, she followed the movement to see what he was doing. In a few seconds, he had the belt undone and she watched it fall away from his waist onto the ground. The fabric of the large coat fell open, letting her see more of his body beneath that coat. She heard his question but didn't respond just yet, just letting her eyes glance up at him for a moment.<br/><br/>She knew she would have to prove herself to him, prove that she could pleasure him even if she was young. Moving forward a little, she slid her hand under the waistline of his pants, her fingers seeking contact with that very male part of his body. Finally, her fingertips brushed against him, and then gently she curled her hand around him. As she had expected, he wasn't a small man, not by any means, and the knowledge excited her.<br/><br/>Without hesitation, she stroked him a few times from base to tip, loving the way it felt to touch him the way she was. Quietly, she dropped to her knees in front of him, sliding her hand away from him on the way down. Reaching up, she gently tugged and moved his pants down just enough to let his member slip free. ""I'll prove I know how to."" It was a simple statement, one that she would back up though.<br/><br/>Reaching up with one of her hands, she curled her fingers around his member again, slowly stroking him. She was taking her time though, gently making her grip a little more firm, but not nearly enough to hurt. If there was one thing she was good at, she knew it was finding something for her mouth to do, other than talking. Her eyes glanced up at him, sliding her hand down to the base of his member, leaning in and lightly licking the head a few times, wanting to see his reaction to what she was doing."
18142,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"16-02-2010, 15:11:27",Antone,"<br/>Auron would stand there, letting his hands actually fall away from her body, giving her full access to touch and feel his hard muscles. Of course, when her hand would venture into his pants, sliding down, they would come into contact with a piece of flesh that seemed perfectly matched for the rest of him. Just from what she felt, it was thick and strong, as strong and hard as any of the other muscles she'd felt covering his body. Definitely seemed in perfect working condition, and something she would have to work at learning to take.<br/><br/>He'd hear her words, and would watch through the shades interested as she suddenly slid down onto her knees, the beautiful thief half-naked in front of him, and working quite deftly to undo his pants. Of course, it wouldn't take long before she'd be able to get that thick piece of meat out and into the open. And it was even more impressive to view from inches away than it was to feel.<br/><br/>When her fingers wrapped around it, he'd exhale very softly, obviously a somewhat pleased sound, feeling her stroking him. His cock would throb in reaction, but she wouldn't yet get a true sound of pleasure out of him, at least not with her hand alone. But when she leaned in, and teased that nimble tongue across the end of his cock, likely tasting a bit of his precum, he'd make a soft sound of pleasure. It wasn't a moan or a groan, but a softer sound, indistinguishable. But it was pleasurable none the less.<br/><br/>""So, it does seem you might know how to use your mouth for something other than talking, hmmm?""<br/><br/>Even in this moment, his words were softly teasing, as if trying to spur her on. But as he spoke, he stood there, every inch the proud warrior (in more than one way). A hand would reach down, and stroke fingers through her hair, almost as if petting her, but he would make no attempt to guide her as to what to do, letting her show him what she might be capable of.<br/>"
18143,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"16-02-2010, 21:18:17",Alexiel,"The soft sounds he made let her know she was at least doing something right toward her main goal of pleasing him. She wasn't sure where her motivation was coming from though, it was something she didn't understand. As best she could remember, he hadn't promised her anything in return, not really anyway. There had been his comment about making her ache for him, to need him like she hadn't needed anyone before, but she didn't really think he could accomplish that.<br/><br/>His soft touch of fingers sliding through her hair drew her attention and she glanced up at him for a moment. It was a gentle touch, simply standing there and touching her hair, stroking and petting the silky strands. She was a little surprised by the touch, almost as though she hadn't expected him to be so gentle. What caught her attention the most was that he wasn't trying to lead her or get her to do what he wanted, he was letting her act on her own.<br/><br/>Pulling her eyes away from what of his face she could see, she turned her eyes back to the cock in her hand. Her thoughts about whether or not it still worked had completely been satisfied, there was nothing wrong with the workings of his body. The work of her hand had brought just a little more precum from the head, a temptation she had to give in to. Rikku normally didn't enjoy this so much, but he was a diffrent story, and she really didn't mind the taste of him either.<br/><br/>Sliding her hand back down to the base of his cock, she parted her lips and leaned in toward him, bringing some of him into her mouth. It was a different feeling this time, he was bigger, thicker than the boys she'd learned on. Tilting her head back just a little, she rested one hand against his thigh, the other staying around the base of his cock. She wasn't getting all of him into her mouth and she knew that, at least not this time, but she would still do her best to please him anyway.<br/><br/>She relaxed herself and then moved forward, sliding more of him into her mouth, pressing her tongue against the underside of his cock. A little more shifting to get the right angle and to be comfortable, she finally found the spot she wanted to be in. Rikku started slowly, sliding his cock almost all the way out of her mouth before going back down on him again. Green eyes closed as she got used to his size and then settled into a pace she liked, not too slow, but not entirely fast either.<br/><br/>Her main goal at the moment was to let him know what she could do, to make him want more from her. The beads in her hair made soft little sounds because of the movements she was making, really the only sound that anyone was there. She knew very well where they were, knew better than to let things get too out of control. It wouldn't be a good thing if they were caught together like this, especially for Yuna, it would only upset her to know that her cousin wasn't as innocent as she thought."
18144,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"17-02-2010, 07:28:38",Antone,"<br/>Auron would stand there, body in a slight state of undress, thanks to her eager hands. His cock stood proudly forth, a proud weapon as ready for use as the sword upon his back. And right now, his entire focus would seem to be upon the beautiful little thief kneeling in front of him, staring at the proof of his growing desire for her. His fingers stroked through her hair, even as she leaned in towards him, to wrap her lips around the thick head of his proud weapon.<br/><br/>This simple act would give a jolt of pleasure through him, both from the pleasured heat of her mouth, and from the sight of her pretty face slowly easing onto that mast of male power. As she slowly moved her mouth downwards upon the thickness of his desire, she'd actually hear a soft groan of desire ease from his mouth, muffled a bit, but there none the less. She may be young, and not the most experienced, but it was obvious that what little she was doing was having the desired effect. Especially when she felt his cock throb in her mouth. Not the type of throb that would warn of an orgasm, but the type that spoke of incredible pleasure.<br/><br/>""Mmmmmm... somehow, I get the feeling this isn't the first time you've tried to pleasure a man with your mouth.""<br/><br/>She wasn't a pro at it, but she knew how to move her lips and tongue in a way that spoke of at least a little experience. Obviously she'd done this before with some of her little boyfriends. Understandably that there would be other men who had sought her affections.... she was indeed a sexy little thing.<br/>"
18145,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"17-02-2010, 07:49:40",Alexiel,"Rikku heard the soft groan from the man above her, she was no pro at what she was going, but indeed she had tried before. What she lacked in experience, most was made up for in her eagerness to please, her need to please really. She had a feeling, should he choose to continue their meetings, she would be learning how to please him. He didn't seem like the type to just stand by and remain unsatisfied if she was trying to pleasure him. Boys were too easy to excite, and even easier to bring to the point of orgasm.<br/><br/>This would be different, it wouldn't be over quickly and startle her at how fast it seemed to go from pleasure to being over. Everything would be different with him though, he wasn't some little boy who begged for her attention. Letting him slip from her mouth for a moment, she used her hand to continue the motion her mouth had been making before. ""It isn't..."" Her voice was soft and she didn't add anything to her statement, he would already know she'd never been with a real man before, that was obvious.<br/><br/>Lightly licking her lips she leaned back in, sliding him back into her mouth as her eyes closed for a few moments. After only a few moments to get used to his hard cock in her mouth again, she had resumed her movements on him. She moved a little faster than she had previously, trying to take more of him as well. It would take a little time, but she would learn and adjust to him, all she could do this time was try her best to please him. One of her hands stroked what she couldn't get into her mouth just yet, her other hand gently holding onto his upper thigh to keep herself steady."
18146,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"18-02-2010, 14:17:58",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch her, hearing the simple reply to his words. Of course she made no attempt to elaborate, and he made no attempt to delve deeper. The simple words were enough of an answer. But it was obvious that she had never handled anything as big as him 'weapon' before, judging from how she could only get about half of it within her mouth before he bumped into her throat. But even so, between the eagerness of her sucking mouth and the stroking of her hand upon the rest of his shaft... well, he would give a long groan of drawn out pleasure.<br/><br/>As she worked on pleasuring what she could of him, and the pleasure began to build within the depths of his body, he'd reach a hand upwards, bracing it upon the pillar, and would lean forward, somewhat leaning over her knelt form. And at one point, when she moved to push her sweet, eager mouth down upon his rampant organ, his hips would give a sharp little jerk forward, as if trying to help pierce the depths of her untried throat. To be the first to slide in where none had before. Then again, his would be the cock that would lay claim to other places that other men only dreamt of feeling.<br/><br/>""Keep that up... and you'll be getting your reward soon enough...""<br/><br/>Obviously, regardless of her lack of experience, her eagerness was helping pleasure him. And in all honesty, it had been so long since he'd been with a female that he was quite hard up. And such was evident by how quickly he was ready to cum, despite how she wasn't doing anything truly extraordinary.<br/>"
18147,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"18-02-2010, 18:57:07",Alexiel,"She knew already that she wasn't very skilled, but had enough experience to know how to at least please him a little. His low groan of pleasure only made her want to try harder, for more reasons than just one. It wouldn't take the group in the Farplane forever to finish what they were doing, and she knew they couldn't get caught. Not like this anyway, that would not be a sight she wanted for Yuna to see, or the others for that matter. He shifted and she moved a little with him, still holding onto that bit of rhythm she'd worked up so far.<br/><br/>The slight jerk of his hips forward, into her mouth, surprised her a little but she didn't back away from him. He wanted her to take more of him, even she wanted that, she might not have been a little sex fiend, but she knew the feeling of wanting when it applied to her. His voice only made her more sure of that, her reward would be his cum. She wondered for a moment how he would taste, she couldn't shake off that dead part though, it was so unusual and yet she was here with him, pleasuring him.<br/><br/>Nothing was wrong with his body, everything worked perfectly, but she still had to let her mind wander to things. She guessed, just from how easy this all seemed to be, it had been years since he'd been with a woman, willing or otherwise. Well then, she would give him what he wanted, at least for now anyway. Pausing for a moment, she shifted and then relaxed herself, moving her hand away from him. Resting it against his other thigh, she leaned forward a little more, willing herself to stay relaxed. The head of his cock touched the back of her throat and she stopped for a moment. Rikku hesitated and then pushed forward, it was taking all she had not to let the natural, gag reflex win against her.<br/><br/>She wasn't being slow about it either, slow would have been a disaster at this particular task. Moving back, she swallowed a little and then tried again, gentle with him but still determined to take all of him. Her small hands gripped his thighs and she went down on him again, willing herself to stay relaxed and take him in. This time, like the last, she hand to tamp down the urge to let her body's reactions win. Tipping her head back just a little, she pushed forward a little more, managing to let the hard cock slide into her throat. It only lasted for a few seconds before she had to move back, her hand returning to stroking the lower part of his cock, she would have to get more practice before she could use only her mouth to please him."
18148,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"25-02-2010, 15:14:23",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch her face as she moved both hands to brush his thighs. He couldn't help but notice that slight look of determination crossing her features, before she'd suddenly push forward onto his cock, as if trying to impale herself fully on the thick, proud shaft. He'd feel the mushroom tip tease her throat, before she'd suddenly push foward. Back, and forward again, this time feeling himself taken into the incredible tightness of her throat, feeling the muscles working over it a few times, before she drew back and resumed her stroking.<br/><br/>""Careful... don't hurt yourself. There may be plenty of time for you to learn to take all of me...""<br/><br/>The words were spoken with a slight smile upon his lips. But he said the word 'may', as if there was a chance this would be the only time they did such a thing. Of course, whether this was to perhaps manipulate her in some manner, or a simple statement of fact was unknown. But with the words past his lips, he'd groan softly, letting himself move to fully focus on the feel of her mouth and hands pleasurably working upon his thickness. And it did indeed speak to how long it'd been since his last time of this as he'd groan out.<br/><br/>""... careful rikku.... I'm getting.... close...""<br/><br/>His breathing coming a bit harder, and his hips taking a slight movement on their own accord, as if helping to push into her mouth, giving her more meat to pleasure orally.<br/>"
18149,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"26-02-2010, 03:45:13",Alexiel,"Rikku heard his words but she didn't really want to stop or be careful, she wouldn't take more than she could handle. No, she wouldn't let anything hurt her, not where it concerned Auron and a certain part of his body that she wanted to get familiar with some more. The word 'may' was stuck in what he'd said, and she certainly wanted this to continue later. In her mind, the only way to accomplish that was to make him happy, make him want to even ask her if she would come and do these things again.<br/><br/>She didn't stop her actions either though, stroking and pleasuring him with her mouth as best she knew how to. Ah there was what she wanted, he was getting closer to that moment where he would cum. It made her excited in it's own way, she was working toward getting him there and she wanted the reward for it. That reward would be getting to taste him, have him empty that hot, sticky cum into her waiting mouth. Oh yeah, Rikku would love that moment, and she would certainly know he had.<br/><br/>His breathing was heavier now though, his hips moving a little on their own, without his permission or within his doing. She let him move how he wanted though, never stopping the pleasure of her mouth and her hands on him. Moving back for just a second, she looked up at him, ""I wanna see what you taste like."" A simple request, given just before her mouth was back on him again, not daring to be too far from the head of his cock in case he couldn't hold back and had to cum."
18150,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"28-02-2010, 13:36:27",Antone,"<br/>Auron would feel her mouth and hands moving along his thickness, doing her best to coax his arousal forward, and hopefully his orgasm as well. He gave his warning to her, feeling the ache deep within his balls that spoke of the approaching pinnacle of pleasure. But despite the warning, she didn't stop. Rather, she spoke of her desire to taste him, and got back to servicing him. Well, if she wanted it that badly, he'd be hard press -not- to give it to her.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, he'd savor the sensations she was giving him, feeling the pleasure rising, until his hips started to push a little more insistently against her mouth. He'd suddenly grunt, and push almost roughly forward, as if trying to force deep into her mouth, before she'd feel his cock throb in a different way than it had been. This would be her warning, before a few seconds later the first burst of his thick cream would flow from the tip of his cock and into her mouth. A loud grunt would come from his lips as he started to cum in her mouth, paining her mouth and tongue in the proof of his pleasure, giving her that much desired taste of his pleasure.<br/><br/>It would take all he had to remain still, tring to not move as he orgasmed. But after the last couple spurts of his seed would dribble forth onto her tongue, he'd pant slightly, body relaxing from the power of the orgasm, and eyes would ease open, turning his focus downwards, towards Rikku, watching to see how she took to the taste of him.<br/>"
18151,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"28-02-2010, 14:00:20",Alexiel,"Rikku was, quite obviously, an eager young woman when she saw something that she wanted. At the present moment, it was Auron, or more importantly, the make Auron cum so that she could taste him. He had warned her that he would cum soon, and she had heard him, but still continued to pleasure him. She wanted him to reach that pleasurable peak, to let her taste him when he did. Her small hands rested against his upper thighs, there in case he tried to thrust too hard.<br/><br/>As she expected, he thrust forward into her mouth, having to brace her hands against his thighs to keep him from hurting her. She didn't move away though, only pulled back just a little so that his cum didn't just run down her throat. That first taste of him made her close her eyes, her hand stroking him still. When he was done, the last drop of his cum in her mouth, she moved back from him completely. Reflexively, she swallowed, not minding the salty-bitterish taste, it was more real, more Auron.<br/><br/>Judging from the sake jug at his hip, she assumed most of the bitterness came from the drinking, but again she didn't mind. Opening her eyes a little, she noticed he was watching her, blinking a little but not saying much. Lightly licking her lips, she leaned in and licked the rest of the cum off of him before slowly rising up to her feet. ""I like how you taste."" A simple statement backed up by the glittering of soft, jade eyes and a smile playing over her lips. Shifting a little, she looked around and then spoke up, ""We better get back, they'll come out of the Farplane soon."""
18152,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"28-02-2010, 14:31:32",Antone,"<br/>When she rose up to her feet, looking towards the Farplane entrance, he'd let his eyes roam down her body for a moment, her chest still fully exposed. He'd step forward, and before she could really move or do anything, he'd lift a hand upwards to cup one of those slim orbs. His strong, calloused hand would squeeze into the orb, giving her a feel of his strong grasp.<br/><br/>""Your right... though we will have to continue this later.""<br/><br/>From his words, it was obvious that she made a big enough effect on the man that he wanted to continue the interactions. Of course, the thumb would stroke the hardened nipple of the breast he was groping, before he'd step away, picking up her discarded top, and handing it to her. And as she made herself decent again, he'd adjust his own clothing back to normalcy.<br/><br/>And they would have just enough time to step out from behind the pillar, and go to stand on the bridge before the party exited from the Farplane, none the wiser for what had just transpired between the sexy Al Bhed girl, and the hardened warrior.<br/>"
18153,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"28-02-2010, 14:59:27",Alexiel,"When she turned back to look at him, she was well aware of his eyes roaming over her half naked body. She saw him move, not afraid of what he would do though, pleasantly surprised when his hand cupped one of her breasts. A soft groan came from her when he squeezed, not hard enough to hurt, but enough to certainly get her attention. His words made her look up at him, so things weren't exactly over with him. Good, she hadn't wanted that little show to be a one time time.<br/><br/>Staying quiet, she accepted her top from him and put it back on securely before stepping out from behind the pillar. As if nothing had happened, she went back over and sat down again, that almost innocent look coming over her again. None of them would know what had happened between her and Auron, they didn't need to know. Humming softly to herself, she produced the yo-yo again, from seemingly nowhere, and began playing with it as the group came back out from the Farplane.<br/><br/>After what seemed to her like days, they were finally ready to get out of the creepy place and on to safer, less creepy places. Though as they were walking toward the exit of the city, she started thinking on where they were going next. Macalania temple, right, what came before all of that anyway? She was running through things in her head, trying to remember the pilgrimage road and where it led. Thinking to herself, she wasn't really paying attention until she realized everyone had stopped.<br/><br/>Glancing up, she visibly paled and hugged her arms around herself, ""Oh no...we're here..."" No sooner than she'd gotten the words out of her mouth, lightning stuck the tower closest to the exit, making her shriek in fear. Her entire body shook, her hands over her ears as she cowered close to the wall. ""How are we supposed to cross that?!"" Leave it to Tidus to ask the stupid questions, they were going to cross it, they were all going to die. At least that's what was going through her mind at the moment.<br/><br/>She wanted to make excuses, to run away and hide, do anything to get away from this place, the Thunder Plains. Another bolt of lightning smacked the ground near them and she let out another shriek, firmly attaching herself at Auron's side. Nothing would seem out of place, he was simply the one closest to her at the moment. ""It's better to cross quickly and stay close to the towers."" Lulu said as she cast Rikku a glance, trying to at least sound a little reassuring. ""Come on, Rikku, you'll be alright."" Yuna offered with a soft smile as she ventured out onto the plains beside Wakka and Lulu.<br/><br/>Rikku was staring after them, shivering at Auron's side in pure fear, it was already a miracle she hadn't run. She had to stay with Yuna though, she had to! Closing her eyes, she took a breath and then bolted straight after Yuna. When she caught up to her, she stayed close to her cousin, and to Lulu. The older woman was a black mage, that had to count for something against the lightning at this point. Or at least that's what she was going to believe, betting that standing beside Auron, that giant sword was a lightning rod waiting to happen."
18154,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"14-03-2010, 06:14:23",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch the reactions coming from Rikku as she freaked out from the flashes of lightning. It would almost bring a smile to his lips. While it was dangerous to cross the Thunderplains, if you weren't prepared, it was a lot less dangerous than she thought. The large lightning rods scattered throughout the plains helped to avoid sudden jolts of lightning from striking those on their pilgremage.<br/><br/>As they moved through the plains, there would be the stray bolt of lightning that tried to strike them when they got too far from the rods. Auron eased around the bolts with a sure grace some might not expect from the man. And everyone else did their own bit of being able to avoid them, only getting singed at the worst.<br/><br/>But eventually, they would find their way to the halfway point of the thunderplains, someone having set up an inn and shop even in this dangerous place for weary travelers to rest.<br/>"
18155,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-03-2010, 08:28:13",Alexiel,"They had just made it halfway across the plains, Rikku had stayed stuck to Lulu and Yuna like glue, it was safer near them. A bolt of lightning hit the tower, and almost at the same time, a second one hit the same tower, making her jump, hugging her arms around herself. ""Eh heh...heh.."" Tidus glanced over at her, wondering what was wrong with her, but she just kept making that almost laughing sound, but not in a way that was at all funny. ""'Heh heh heh' you're giving me the creeps!"" He yelled over at her, but she hadn't even heard the first word out of his mouth.<br/><br/>Lighting sliced through the sky and smacked the tower closest to her, making her cry out and fall on her knees, covering her ears. She was shaking all over in pure fear of what was going on around her. Quickly, she crawled across the small space separating her and Tidus, attaching herself to his leg. ""I wanna go home! I hate lightning! I hate thunder! Lets go rest over there! Please!"" Rikku knew she was begging as she pointed to the agency while Tidus freed himself of her near deathly grip she'd had on him. It seemed no one was listening to her though, not really, and she was near to actual tears.<br/><br/>""This storm never stops, Rikku, it's better to cross quickly."" Lulu said back to her as they started walking again, leaving Rikku near the agency to follow them or not. ""I know but...just for a little while? Pretty please? Just a few minutes?"" She pouted, openly, though she stayed close to the agency just the same, not daring to move away from it yet, ""I'm scare of lightning! Let's rest, please! Pretty please?"" Still no one seemed to listen to her, and she was only getting more and more desperate, ""I'm too young to die! You're all mean, cruel! Your moms would be ashamed of you!"" Rikku hugged her arms tight around herself, nearly whimpering in protest, she didn't want to leave yet, really she didn't."
18156,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"21-03-2010, 10:28:24",Antone,"<br/>For a few moments, Auron would watch quietly the interactions between Rikku and the rest of the party. The girl was literally trembling with the fear she had for the lightning, and though she seemingly begged endlessly, it didn't really seem as if the rest of the party was going to give in. Majority seemed to rule. But after a few moments of thinking, he'd slowly move from where he stood, heading towards the door that led into the Agency.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't know about you younger people, but my old bones could use a little bit of rest. Besides, you would do well to get the rest while your able. A time might come where you won't have the luxury of time. But it would also do well to be considerate of a fellow guardian in her time of need... for the time you will need her may come sooner than you think.""<br/><br/>Auron's words all held truth. But regardless of whether they reached the others, he'd walk over, and help Rikku up to her feet, and would walk with her into the Agency.<br/>"
18157,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"21-03-2010, 14:36:37",Alexiel,"Tears welled up in her eyes when the group started to walk away, there was no way she could go on without a little rest. She needed time to pull herself back together, and they were just going to walk away and leave her there. Movement caught her eye though, looking over to see that Auron had started walking toward her. At first, she didn't know if he was going to grab her and drag her along, or if he was going to be on her side in all of this. Rikku was hoping for the second option, as the first wasn't very appealing to her at all.<br/><br/>His words set her mind at ease and she smiled a little through the tears that had gathered in her eyes and were sliding down her cheeks. She wiped them away though, sniffling a little as Auron came closer to where she was still on the ground in a shaking heap. Without a fuss, she let him help her up and lead her into the travel agency, a place she much preferred over staying out on the plains, ""Thank you, Auron."" At least inside she knew she wasn't going to get electrocuted, or at least she was hoping she wouldn't. Lightning hit the tower nearest to the agency and she jumped when it did, it was taking all she had not to crawl under a table.<br/><br/>""I need to go rest..."" Digging around in her pouch that held her gil, she decided she had enough to get a room to rest in, or at least go and hide for a while. Putting it down on the counter, she took the key she was given, pausing for a second to look over her shoulder at Auron. Before anyone could notice, she turned and hurried to the right and then down the hall to the room she'd procured. Unlocking the door, she went inside, whimpering a little when lightning lit up the room and thunder rumbled so hard it shook the agency.<br/><br/>She'd never survive this trip across the plains, it would be a miracle if she could get herself to walk out the door again. Lulu sighed a little and crossed her arms over her chest as she shook her head, ""The rest might help her a little, Yuna why don't you go and rest for a while too?"" The summoner nodded and got her own room before going down the hallway to the far end. Rikku heard her but didn't pay much attention as she pushed her room door almost closed, but not quite. Leaving it open a little just in case she needed to make a quick escape, or in case someone needed in to talk to her.<br/><br/>She knew the storm never stopped on the plains, but it didn't keep her from wanting to wait just a little while. Reaching down, she jerked her boots off and let them fall on the floor near the bed, her scarf following a few seconds later. The next thing off was the strip of cloth she wore in her hair to keep it held up into place, freeing the blonde locks from their hold to rest against her bare back. Last was the equipment belt and gloves, having just enough time to take them off before another bolt of lightning sent her under the blankets on the bed."
18158,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"01-05-2010, 23:58:30",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch her rush away after getting a room. For a little while, he'd simply hang out in the main room, watching as everyone else decided to follow suit, and get their own rooms to rest in. Eventually, everyone seemed to be resting except him, and he'd consider for a moment. He wasn't as partial to needing to rest as the others, though it was because of something they weren't aware of. And he knew at least one other person who likely wouldn't be able to really 'rest', given the location.<br/><br/>He'd ease away from the wall and would slide his way down the hallways, pausing at each one to listen, though he'd see one slightly ajar. Walking over, he'd gently ease it open enough to peek within, noticing the shivering heap beneath the blankets, before smirking slightly, and he'd open the door fully, walking within, before gently closing and locking the door. The large sword would be taken off, and set next to the door, leaning against the wall. He'd then walk over, and pause beside the bed, looking down at the heap, and after considering, he'd grap the edge of the blanket, and slowly pull it down, trying to reveal the girl beneath.<br/>"
18159,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"02-05-2010, 01:02:43",Alexiel,"She heard someone come inside the room with her, but she wasn't at all inclined to come out from under the mass of blankets protecting her. The sounds of someone disarming reached her ears and she had a strong feeling she knew who it was already. It didn't matter though, she wasn't coming out of the safety that the blankets were providing her for the current moment. Footsteps brought the person closer to the side of the bed and another rumble of thunder made her squeak in terror. Outside influence made the blankets move, starting to slide away from her, and she whimpered a she curled herself up a little more. When they came free enough to reveal her to the other person in the room, she cracked one eye open to see who it was.<br/><br/>Just as she'd thought it was, Auron was standing there, he'd been the one to pull the blankets back from her scared little body. She sat up a little bit and opened her mouth to speak when lightning struck right outside the window, lighting up the entire room. A terrified sound came from her and she shot off the bed, right into his arms, attaching herself to his strong body. Rikku buried her face against the material of his coat, small hands gripping onto it for dear life, for his protection. Soft tears and sobs left her, making her body shake against his from the force of her fear, ""Don't leave me alone...please don't, I...I'll do anything, just don't leave me!"" She was begging him, softly so that only he would hear her, but she was still begging, and Rikku never begged unless she was really in a tight spot. As it was, she was scared half to death, and he was by far the strongest person on their little team of people, she needed him nearby so that she could feel safe.<br/>"
18160,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"02-05-2010, 01:24:55",Antone,"<br/>Auron would only have a few seconds to look at her, before she suddenly jumped from the bed and attached herself to him for dear life. He couldn't help but smile a bit at the behavior, the lightning flashing and thundering across the planes. Of course, he would be quite interested in hearing her words that she'd do anything if he stayed. Of course, he had already intended to stay, and get what he wanted from her, despite her wishes.<br/><br/>""Very well... but remember, you will do -anything- I want...... slave.""<br/><br/>The last word was spoken with a slightly harder undertone, even as both hands moved to cup her ass in those tiny shorts, and lifted her up, pulling her body even more firmly against him. And even with such a short time together, she'd feel a beginning bulge starting to form beneath all of his clothing.<br/><br/>Leaning down, without really waiting for any words, he'd suddenly claim her lips in an almost savage kiss, taking the full taste of her mouth."
18161,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"02-05-2010, 01:49:47",Alexiel,"The nature of the thief was never predictable, but in her case, she'd never done anything as stupid as promising anything to someone she barely knew. No, he wouldn't hurt her or anything, but to promise something so vast as anything was not something that a person should do. In her fear, however, she had and she would do anything, so long as he didn't leave her there for the storm to torture her through the night. There were no soft embraces and gently cooed words of comfort, but she didn't need them, his warm, hard body was all she needed. His voice made her shiver because of the way it sounded, not minding at all to being called his slave, it didn't matter as long as he stayed. Large, battle worn hands cupped the soft fullness of her butt, just barely covered by the tiny little skirt she had on. Her even tinier panties beneath it wouldn't make a difference at all, and she had to admit that she liked the feeling of him holding her the way he was.<br/><br/>A soft sound left her throat as he lifted her up against him and then pulled her firmly against the battle hardened body beneath his clothes. Her body reacted to his nearness as soon as he pulled her to him, her legs spread, on either side of his body because they couldn't be anywhere else. Between her thighs, pressed so tightly against her, she felt his body starting to stir, to react to her after only a few moments together. Rikku moaned softly as she clung to him, her small hands unclipping his high collar and tossing it aside, in a quest for his mouth. He seemed to have the same idea she did, his mouth crushing over hers in a kiss that should have frightened the young thief. She wasn't scared of him though, not even for a moment, but she was starting to desire more than just his touch through his clothes and her own. Beneath the young face and bright green eyes, she was still a woman, and she had the needs of a woman to go with that part of her.<br/><br/>Wetness started to pool between her legs and she let instinct and some experience take over, lifting her legs a little and then locking them around his waist. She drew herself closer to him, rocking her hips a little so that she was rubbing the dampness of her panties against the bulge growing in the front of his pants. Her hands slid into his hair, clenching the strands as her tongue slid over his, eagerly accepting and returning his kiss. Soft little moans left her throat, muffled by his mouth as she rubbed her body against his, exciting herself, making her feminine form react to his very much male one. More wetness between her thighs, nipples growing hard beneath the tiny cups of her bra-like top, everything working to get her body ready for an act she hadn't engaged in for a good while. An act that would leave her sore, messy and completely satisfied, because Auron was no teenager, he was all man and warrior, nothing else.<br/>"
18162,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"24-06-2010, 12:50:35",Antone,"<br/>Auron would feel the instant reactions in her body, legs wrapping around his waist, her mouth eagerly attacking his, and the not-so-subtle undulation of her hips against his growing arousal. All of them were signs of a female who had little else on her mind than enjoying the attentions of a powerful male.<br/><br/>And Auron was indeed a powerful male.<br/><br/>Turning, he'd move back to the bed, legs hitting the edge, and he'd move forward, suddenly smacking her down onto the bed, pinning her down with the weight of his body, hands leaving her body for a moment. But then he'd shift, rolling around, shifting so that her legs had to break from being wrapped around him, lest they get hurt, and she'd now be settled firmly in his lap.<br/><br/>Hands would grip her thighs hard, before lifting up, tugging at the simple knot that rested between her shoulders, undoing that simple bikini top, loosening it enough for a hand to grasp one of the cups, and tugging it away from her body, tossing it aside like a useless piece of trash and revealing her chest.<br/><br/>And while not as big as her cousin's, nor anywhere near the impressive size of Lulu's, Rikku's breasts were plenty for the slender form, and appeared quite perfect for her body. And she'd have no doubt about his approval of them as he leaned in, and slid his tongue between the orbs, teasing her with the head of his breath over where his saliva marked a path between those perky breasts.<br/>"
18163,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"30-06-2010, 00:41:45",Alexiel,"He was perfection in a single body, so warm and hard against her softer body that was still cool to the touch from being outside. Each moment she spent with him was making her hot though, just from the feel of his body against hers. The feel of his arousal growing between them only made the feelings more intense for her as she pressed and rubbed against him. Her lips softened under his as he kissed her and she clung to him, desperate for his touch, the touch of a man who knew how to please her. All power and male perfection, even if he was unsent, older than her by far, he was the perfect man to bring her pleasure.<br/><br/>A soft sound came from her as he dropped her down on the bed a little roughly, though not so much to make her care. He followed her down, pinning her there with the weight of his body, making her cling to him even more. The movements of his body forced her to move her legs from their current position as he rolled until she was seated firmly on his lap. Rikku spread her legs a little wider and pressed as close against him as she could when he grabbed her thighs. She was busy stroking his hair, threading her fingers through the soft strands while her hips rocked into and against his. It was a movement she couldn't help, she needed to move against him, to feel him against her where she wanted him the most.<br/><br/>She was quiet as he untied the bikini top she had on, loosening it enough for him to pull off and toss aside. Like the rest of her body, her breasts were smaller, fitting her form perfectly with how they were formed. Even though they were smaller, she wasn't lacking at all, they were full, firm but still soft, perfect in her mind. Emerald colored eyes slipped closed when he leaned in and licked a wet, warm path between her breasts. His warm breath washed over the wet trail he'd left behind on her soft, tanned skin, making her shiver in his arms as she leaned into him a little more. Reaching down, her hand tipped his head up and her lips pressed hard against his, finding and leading his hands to her breasts. She didn't care if his hands were gloved or bare and battle roughened, she yearned for his touch.<br/><br/>Leaving his hands at her breasts, she reached down to her skirt, nimble, slender fingers working over the material until it came undone. She tossed it aside, leaving her in the tiny panties she had on, barely enough to cover her body at all. Her hands started to tug on his clothes, his armor, wanting to feel more of the warrior beneath all of it. Every part of her was aching to feel his bare skin against her own, to have him take her, claim her as his own for as long as he wanted to have her. She pushed his coat aside and leaned in, pressing her soft, warm lips against his neck, kissing along his heated skin. As always with her, she was impatient, it was a trait she couldn't help, she was always in a hurry for everything.<br/><br/>One of her hands slid down the front of his body, slipping under the waistband of his pants he had on. A bit further down, she reached her goal, her small hand cupping as much of his arousal as she could. Slowly, she started to stroke him, her soft hand pressing and rubbing against the very male part of his body. It would be hard to take all of him, as big as he was, she knew that much already, but she wanted him anyway, all of him. Tipping her head a little, she nuzzled against his neck and then nipped softly at the skin there, trying to encourage him in his actions."
18164,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"02-08-2010, 04:30:34",Antone,"<br/>As Rikku was left in nothing but the attire of those barely covering panties, he'd draw back. Her hands had been busy at ridding him of the armor and clothing he wore, and indeed his own hands would leave her body long enough to assist in her removal of such things. Soon he was half-naked, only his pants left to keep all of his body from hers. But he'd draw back, feeling her hand digging into his pants, grasping at the length that proved his want for her... a want that rivaled her own.<br/><br/>""... you did that, Rikku...""<br/><br/>As if there was any doubt as to the effect she had upon him, she had no more with that thick grasp within her grasp.<br/><br/>""... I think its about time you helped with it.""<br/>"
18165,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"04-08-2010, 04:57:00",Alexiel,"She watched him as he aided in the removal of her clothes and then his, an ample amount of his body revealed to her. Emerald eyes raked along his battled scarred skin and she shivered as her hand stroked his erection again. Perfect, he was perfect. His voice made her shiver, she knew very well that the prize she held in her hand was her doing. It was a heady sense of power she had, knowing that she could make him want her, make him need her touch. Leaning up, she lightly nipped at his jawline, slipping her hand out of his pants to wrap her arms around his shoulders.<br/><br/>""I know...and I love knowing that I make you feel this way. I said I would...do anything...tell me what you want me to do, how you want me to help.""<br/><br/>Rikku slowly moved to the scar that ran along the side of his face, over his eye, and she paused for a moment to look at him. Lifting one of her hands, she plucked his sunglasses off and tossed them aside before leaning in and softly kissing the lower part of the scar where it tapered off. Pushing herself up a little more, she followed the line of that scar with her lips, kissing softly, tenderly, as she went, ""Auron...I want you..."" It was a small plea, almost pathetic if it hadn't been so heavy with the need she felt."
18166,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"03-09-2010, 12:25:15",Antone,"<br/>Auron would feel the almost tender brushing of her lips across the scar that marred his features. A hand would move, gently tangling into her hair, and would slowly pull her head back, which had the added feature of making her chest thrust out a little more, making those perky orbs more obvious.<br/><br/>""... oh, you definitely will... I intend to make you scream for something other than the lightning...""<br/><br/>He'd lean in, and give a sharp little nip at her neck, tasting the flesh momentarily, before he'd pull back again, and looked at her, releasing his grip into her hair.<br/><br/>""... but to begin with, lets see if that mouth is good for something other than screaming...""<br/><br/>He'd give a slight smile, still more than a little amused at her behavior with the lightning.<br/><br/>"
18167,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"26-09-2010, 06:57:39",Alexiel,"She kissed the scar on his face, one he carried from his youth, from the time when he'd been killed. One of his hands tangled in her silky locks, pulling her head back and lifting her breasts up for him without resistance from her. Rikku liked being at his mercy, being under his complete control, simply because she knew what he could give her. Her eyes met his and she drew in a soft breath as he spoke to her, making her shiver at the sound of his voice, the meaning behind his words.<br/><br/>""Auron..."" He leaned in, nipping sharply at the tender skin of her neck, pulling a little sound from her throat as the action stung against her skin for a few moments. It hurt and didn't hurt all the same time, but it had the desired effect of making her want more, need more from him. As he released her hair, she listened carefully to what he said, nodding in complete submission to the older, far stronger guardian. Thunder shook the travel agency again and she bit her lower lip to keep from screaming out in terror, some habits just didn't go away, not completely. He would help her forget though, she knew he would.<br/><br/>Sliding her hands over his strong chest, she lifted her eyes to look at him again, ""Tell me what you want Auron...let me show you how good I can be. I'll do everything you say...anything you say."" She had said it once, and she was reaffirming that now, she would do anything and everything he asked her to simply because she wanted to please him. Lowering herself to her knees on the bed, she gazed up at him, waiting for him to give her instructions. Once given, she wouldn't hesitate to obey, to please him as best she could. Still, she couldn't keep herself from reaching out, her small palm pressing against his cock, stroking him, lightly licking her lips as she remembered their earlier activities in the Guado city, just outside the Farplane. She could still taste him on her lips, and she wanted more."
18168,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"02-10-2010, 09:25:47",Antone,"<br/>Auron's eyes would linger over the lithe frame of this gorgeous Al Bhed girl, and as he did, his cock would throb firmly, as if already knowing his intentions for such a form. But as her words reached his lips, again letting him know about her desire and willingness to do anything he wanted, his eyes would move to stare into hers for a moment, even as the caress of her fingers were felt on his thickened arousal.<br/><br/>""Anything hmmm?""<br/><br/>A hand would move, tangling into her golden locks, and pulls her close enough to lean in and take a firm, demanding taste of her mouth. It was a quick kiss though, released almost a heartbeat later, before he'd draw back, but just enough to speak softly to her.<br/><br/>""Then show me... your desire to please me... the desire of your flesh... Kneel there, and with your hands, explore your body as if they were my hands... Make me want nothing more than to replace your hands with mine, and to take you...""<br/><br/>In his mind, he already had a list of things he wanted to do to her, but he wanted to see her play with herself a bit, as if to ensure her state of arousal, as well as to perhaps drive him a bit more heated with desire.<br/>"
18169,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"05-10-2010, 00:12:19",Alexiel,"She was quiet as he looked her over, feeling the response to her slender form beneath her hand and she knew he wanted her. The proof was hard and warm against her hand, even through his pants, she could feel everything she needed to. In Guadosalam, she had done much more than feel, she'd tasted him, used every bit of her eagerness and knowledge to please him as best she could. It left her wanting more of him, no matter the consequences or rather strange situation of his state of being. All she needed to know was that his body still worked perfectly, the rest didn't matter to her, she wanted him.<br/><br/>Lightly licking her lips, she nodded her head in response, the soft sound of glass beads echoing in the quiet room, ""Yes...anything Auron, anything you want."" His hand curled into her hair and she took in a light breath as he drew her close against him. A soft sound came from her as his lips covered hers, demanding her submission, taking what he wanted from her. It left her trembling in pleasure when he lifted his lips from hers to speak, telling her what he wanted her to do. She was complying with his command even before she realized she was, her hands moving on their own without having to be coaxed into doing so.<br/><br/>Slender fingers slid over her breasts, a little too full to fit into her own hands, but a perfect fit for his, as she well remembered. The tips of her index fingers circled her nipples, her gaze never leaving his as she did as he told her to do. Moving her hands further down, she trailed her fingers over the smooth line of her stomach, down to her waist. When she met with the barrier of the panties she still had on, she loosened the ties on them and tugged them off. Reaching back down, she slid her fingertips over the smooth, slick skin between her thighs, sighing softly at how good it felt. Even if it was her own touch it felt good, and with him watching her, it only added to the pleasure she felt.<br/><br/>Gentle fingers parted the slick folds, anticipation welling up inside her as she slid the tip of her finger over her clit. Pleasure jolted through her and she clenched her teeth, desire, need, want for him filling her eyes as she held his gaze. She repeated the same action again, working herself closer to the point of orgasm, but not giving in to it. Rikku wanted more than that little pleasure, she wanted Auron to be the one to send her into that place of pure bliss. Dipping her fingers down, she slid two of them inside, her other hand lifting to her breasts again, gently squeezing them as she pushed her fingers deeper. She rocked her hand, sliding her fingers out and pushing them back in again, her breathing increasing from the feeling it caused.<br/><br/>Again, and another time she repeated the movement until she had to pull her hand away, her body trembling on the edge of orgasm. Lifting her hand, she held his gaze as she started to lick the wetness away from her fingers."
18170,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"22-09-2011, 17:11:53",Antone,"<br/>Auron would be sitting on the edge of the bed, his eyes staring at the young, beautiful girl as she knelt on the bed, easily within the reach of his arms, her eyes staring at him with a heat that almost made him feel alive again. But his eyes would slowly slide down from hers, down over the partially-open mouth of hers, vividly remembering the pleasure she had so eagerly given him at the Guado City. The rememberance of that moment made him throb in the tight confines of his pants, which seemed to get tighter and tighter with every passing moment. But he would try to pull his thoughts off the increasing tightness, having a perfect form of entertainment in front of him that he didn't wish to miss a second of.<br/><br/>Eyes would slowly travel lower, over her bare bosom. While her chest didn't compare to Lulu, or even Yuna's, he found those firm, perky orbs the perfect size for the lush, slender frame of hers. His eyes watched closely as she used a hand to torment her own nipples, giving firm attention to those soft orbs. And while her own hands were too small to fully capture the plentiful orbs, he knew that they would fit perfectly within his palms, as if made specifically for his hands. His right hand would slowly clench, as if already imagining the feel of that perfect orb in his grasp, the sound that would ease from her lips as he took possession of it.<br/><br/>But even as such thoughts teased through his mind, eyes would continue to travel even lower, over the smooth plane of her tummy, down to between her thighs, at that point which made her wholly feminine, and every inch a woman, despite her youth. His eyes would watch as she dipped those fingers down, first toying over the pleasure-button of her clit, and then dipping into her body, watching as her hips subtley moved into the fingers as she teased herself, closer and closer, pushing herself towards an orgasm even as he watched. But then she'd quickly pull the fingers free, panting like a bitch in heat, waiting to get mounted and bred, and moved them up to clean them with her mouth, all the while her eyes remained locked on his, leaving little doubt that she was probably imagining the taste of his manhood if it was coated with her juices.<br/><br/>After a moment of watching, he'd say softly, ""... there is a part of your flesh you are neglected, girl..."" Right hand reaching towards her, around her hips to land a sudden, sharp little slap across that incredibly tight little ass of hers. Obviously, since they had the whole night together, he fully intended to claim every inch of her, to leave little doubt to her that her body was owned. That her body, as well as the very essence of her soul, belonged to him.<br/><br/>But even as he said this, he would move, slowly rising up onto his feet, facing the bed, the bulge in the front of his pants prominent and pressing hard enough that she might almost wonder how they were able to keep his erection restrained. ""Show me that perfect little ass.... show it to me as you prepare it for my claiming..."" A hand falling down, adjusting the prominent bulge, a small sound passing his lips. ""... and then kneel at my feet, and help me get these damn pants off. Their getting rather uncomfortable...""<br/>"
18171,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"25-09-2011, 19:01:35",Alexiel,"Rikku was more than aware of his watching her, she wanted him to watch as she carried out his orders. There was something exciting about watching the legendary guardian as he grew aroused before her. Knowing that it was a product of her own doing made it all the more sweet a moment for her. And then, there was that one small fact of knowing that she was his now, to do with as he pleased for as long as he would have her. Every inch of him was a warrior, a man, unlike the many boys she'd toyed with in her youth. Auron could break her, tame her even, and she would let him because she would enjoy it in every sense. That was the thought that had her hands sliding over her own breasts, teasing the tight nipples as she went. Showing him what she liked, and she knew that better than anyone, she was a master of her own body. Clever little hands had learned everything there was to know about pleasing herself, something that none of the boys had been able to really do well.<br/><br/>She could feel his eyes watching her as her hands moved, following the path of her hands like an invisible touch. Green, spiraled eyes watched him as she dipped one of her hands lower to tease her clit, bringing little moans of pleasure from her throat. It wouldn't have been so enjoyable if he wasn't watching her, knowing he was watching just did things to her that she couldn't entirely explain. And as she slid her slender fingers inside her own body, she was desperately imagining and wishing they were his. What would it be like to have him touch her that way, to bring her to orgasm with his fingers? That thought nearly sent her over the edge and she had to pull her hand away before she really did orgasm. Her breathing was heavy and her eyes darker as she looked at him while she brought her hand up to her mouth. With long, slow swipes of her tongue, she licked away her own juices from her fingers, hoping to repeat the action, though with his cock as a substitute to her own fingers.<br/><br/>When he spoke, she met his eyes, not ready when he landed that slap on the soft skin of her rear, making her jump a little. Heat spread through her as even that sent a spark of excitement straight through her body, that was definitely something she liked. As he rose to his feet, she watched him and then her eyes dropped down to the large bulge in the front of his pants. A little groan left her throat, she wanted him free of his clothes and then she wanted him inside her, claiming her as his own. Shivering at the thought, she drew her gaze back up to him when he spoke again and gave her next order. Without hesitation, she turned her back to him and leaned down, resting one of her hands on the bed to hold her up. The other went back between her thighs, collecting her own wetness on her fingers before drawing the hand away. Angling her body a little, she reached behind her and slowly slid her slick fingers over the tight little hole. She should have been scared of what was happening, but Rikku found that she wasn't, oh it would cause some pain, but that was inevitable, Auron was too big for it not to hurt to a degree.<br/><br/>Spreading her legs a little to give her more balance, she slipped one of her fingers past the tight ring of muscle there. It was an odd feeling and she paused for a moment before managing to work a second one inside. Her free hand gripped the sheets beneath her as she started to move her other, sliding the fingers out and then pushing them in again, deeper than the first time. Rikku spread her fingers apart, wincing just a little as she tried to stretch her body, to make it ready for him. Biting her lower lip, she slid her fingers out and reached over the bed for her belt, digging around until she found a small vial. Taking the top off of it, she dipped one of her fingers inside and then the other, coating them both in the lubricant before returning her hand to it's previous position. Pushing both fingers inside as deep as she could, she spread the lubricant around the inside of her body, trying a few more times to stretch herself so she would be ready. But then she'd had enough, it was going to hurt and she didn't care, she just wanted him so badly she couldn't stand it. Withdrawing her hand, she wiped it off and put the top back on the vial before dropping it on the bed as she turned and slid to her knees in front of him.<br/><br/>Reaching up, she carefully undid the closures on his pants and tugged them down his legs, freeing his impressive erection. Whimpering in need, she leaned in and licked her way up to the very tip. She hadn't ever enjoyed using her mouth to please men, but with Auron, she almost couldn't keep herself from it. Just once, she parted her lips and took him into her mouth, sliding as far down on him as she could, groaning in pleasure at having him there again. A moment later, she withdrew and licked her lips before crawling back onto the bed, her back to him as she situated herself on her hands and knees. Shifting a little, she put herself into position for him, trembling a little at the thought, ""Auron...Master please, please take me now."" It was begging, she knew it was and she didn't care anymore, the only thing her body and her mind wanted was Auron inside her."
18172,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"27-09-2011, 13:20:50",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch her, and even with the distance separating his flesh from Rikku's, it was almost as if she could feel his gaze upon her flesh like a heated ember. With the movement of his gaze, it was as if the ember moved, trailing along her flesh, warming it as he took in the sight of her lithe, lush form. Some might consider Rikku a bit too lithe for them... her bust not nearly as large as some would like... and a great many who would hate her, simply for her Al Bhed blood.<br/><br/>But Auron had seen more than likely any person currently alive. He knew more than most, and part of that was why he had remained, even when his flesh had been unable to continue. He would do what was necessary to save this world... to end the cycle. And he knew that to do so involved Tidus and Yuna.... they were two of the most important pieces of the plan.<br/><br/>But Rikku was growing equally important. She was a Guardian, so without her, Yuna could likely fail. But the growing importance wasn't simply because of that. She was growing important to him. He saw not simply an Al Bhed girl, or a little slip of a thief girl, or Yuna's cousin. What he saw was a woman, wholly feminine... and wholly his. He wasn't sure how often he'd get to partake of enjoyment with her, to let her ease the burden he carried. But he knew that after tonight, there would be no doubt in her mind at all that she was his.<br/><br/>But when she was properly lubed, he'd watch with an almost confidant eagerness as she knelt in front of him, feeling those slim, agile fingers working to undo his pants. His erection, as hard as it was, swung up almost hard enough to smack her, though barely missing. And a very low groan of pleasure would pass his lips as he felt her push that sweet mouth of hers down to engulf him once, working both to tease his arousal, and help lubricate him for the piercing into her flesh that she knew was coming.<br/><br/>His gaze would refocus, staring at her tight, sexy ass as she displayed it so perfectly, waiting only for the claiming entrance of his cock into her body. He would stare at teh tight, lubricated ring of her bottom, and then lower, at the tight slit of her womanhood. And he knew the slim girl would be incredibly tight, in both places. His cock couldn't help but throb at the idea of claiming those holes for his own pleasure, and smiled in pleasure as she called him Master.<br/><br/>Finally, after what may seem an eternity, he'd ease forward, pausing at the edge of the bed, a hand falling to land a sharp slap at her ass, before both hands gripped her and pulled her back a bit, so her knees were just on the edge of the bed, meaning he could enter her standing, calves and feet hanging out into the air on either side of his legs. For a few moments, his strong hands would simply grasp at her hips, not really moving her, or himself, silence filling the air between them. But almost as if perfectly orchestrated, she'd feel him slide forward, the thick head of his personal 'weapon' sliding between the tight cheeks of her bottom, finding itself poised against the tight ring of her ass, before pressure was felt, his hips pushing forward, trying to gain entrance to that tight passage.<br/><br/>And thanks to the lubrication, she'd feel the thick head of his cock suddenly pierce her ass. But rather than stop, in one even, fluid motion, he'd push the entire length of his cock into her ass, not forcing it in roughly, but staying the same pace as he forced every inch into the depths of her ass. And despite the incredible tightness of that passage, she'd soon feel him filling her like she'd never been filled before, his loaded sac resting against the wet slit of her womanhood.<br/><br/>A grunt of pleasure at the tightness of her ass sheathing his cock, and his hands would tighten in her hips, as if ensuring she couldn't escape the piercing of his thickness, even if she wanted to. She'd feel a slight shifting of his body and would feel him leaning over her back, his breath suddenly warm against her ear as he spoke softly, ""...and now, my beautiful little Al Bhed slave, you will never have any doubt as to who owns this gorgeous ass of yours...."" His lips felt against the edge of her ear, and the next words spoken softly, but with a steely undertone that was far harder than the cock currently in her ass, ""... you are Mine, Rikku...""<br/><br/>As if to emphasize the truth of his words, he'd draw back about an inch, and slam himself hard into her ass, most to let the friction and feeling of his cock claiming her ass torment her more than anything else. But then he'd slowly straighten back up, one hand leaving her hips, before moving to give another sharp slap to her ass, for no reason other than to see it shake a bit beneath the force of his powerful hand. They both knew it... she was his. And he was free to do with her what he wanted.<br/><br/>And she had no doubt that before their journey was done, she'd know every way to please Auron... to be his perfect slave slut."
18173,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"28-09-2011, 20:44:50",Alexiel,"Rikku was waiting with growing anticipation, despite the pain she knew would come from it at first, she wanted him anyway. The slap brought a yelp from her and she trembled as he held her with both hands and pulled her toward him. Small hands clenched the sheets beneath her and she bit her lower lip as he took hold of her hips. It was a sign that he was about to enter her and she was trying to keep her body relaxed and lessen the resistance. Still, she wasn't ready when she felt him move forward, the head of his cock slipping between her cheeks to press against the tight opening. At first, she only felt the pressure of him pushing, trying to get her body to loosen enough for him to enter. Green eyes closed and she held her breath as that pressure increased for a brief moment before the lubrication did it's job. The head of his cock pressed inside and she whimpered at the achy feeling it caused to spread through her, but she didn't ask him to stop, and stayed perfectly still.<br/><br/>He didn't stop there, he continued pushing into her, finally tearing a cry from her throat as he continued to fill her until every inch was nestled with her body. Tears welled up in her eyes and she drew in a shaky breath, it was painful because Auron was so big. She didn't dare move yet, even with ample lubrication it was still going to hurt for a short time until her body adjusted. Forcing herself to relax, she dropped her head a little, focusing all her efforts on getting her body to listen to her own commands. Behind her, she felt his hands tighten on her hips and then he shifted, causing a little whimper to rise from her. The warmth of his bare chest met her back and she turned her head a little as his breath washed over her ear. There was no argument from her, she merely nodded her understanding and acceptance to what had been said. She was his, she'd already made that clear, but even she couldn't deny that she liked being reminded of it, even there in that moment.<br/><br/>A moment later, she cried out as he drew back a little and then thrust back inside her, rocking her smaller body with the force. There would never be a time when she was more aware of just how powerful the man was, he had lain claim to the one thing she'd never given anyone until him. And though there was pain, there was pleasure in knowing that he was the one so far inside her, claiming her. Lover of the Legendary Guardian, in her mind she thought women all over Spira should be jealous that she'd been chosen for that position. Dragging her thoughts back to the present, she wiped at her eyes a little and then braced herself on the bed. It wouldn't do to scream too much, she didn't want Tidus and Wakka trying to break down the door to see if she was in danger. Far from it actually, but it would be a hard thing to explain to the rest of them if she and Auron were caught.<br/><br/>Gathering her strength, she moved forward with her upper body, hissing when she felt his cock sliding out of her a little. Without being asked or told, she moved quickly, impaling herself back onto his shaft with a gasp instead of a cry this time. Through the soreness, there was pleasure and she wanted it again, regardless of how she'd feel in the morning, she wanted him anyway. Pushing herself upright, only on her knees now, she trembled when she felt her body tighten around him a little more. Leaning back a little so she could angle her body, she rested her shoulders against his chest, curving her back so that he could still move with ease. Her arms lifted up and she tipped her head back to look at him as her fingers slid through his hair, ""Please Master...more..."" The words were soft as she spoke them, obedient and completely submissive to him. A single hand trailed over his cheek as her eyes darkened with need, the desire she felt for him. Her other hand reached down to find one of his, bringing it from her hip to circle around her and keep her held in place.<br/><br/>Somehow, it was vastly more erotic for her to be able to look up at him and he down at her while he claimed her, at least in her mind. Moving her hand from his arm, she lifted it back up to join with the other in sliding around him as best she could manage from the odd position she was bending in. To show him she was more than willing, she slowly rocked her lower body, her eyes falling closed as the movement slid him out and then pushed him back inside each time she moved. ""Let me feel your power, your hunger...I am yours, Master...do with me as you wish, use me any way you like. I won't complain..."" She was the one growing restless now, just as she always did when she couldn't constantly be in motion."
18174,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"03-10-2011, 16:10:24",Antone,"<br/>For those few long moments, Auron wouldn't do anything but stay still, fully pierced into the depths of her ass, savoring the incredibly hot tightness of that newly claimed hole.  His eyes moving along the curve of her backside as she was upon him, eyes slowly easing even lower until they finally rested upon the point where their bodies merged, where he filled her bottom. Even without moving, he couldn't help but savor that single sight, seeing that tight bottom resting fully impaled upon his erection. His hands squeezed slightly into her hips, letting her feel only a fraction of the strength in his hands as he held her there.<br/><br/>The sight only got a bit better as he watched her body slowly ease into movement, feeling the tightness glide only a few inches down his length, before she roughly pushed back, forcing a small groan of pleasure from his mouth. His hands would squeeze a little harder on her hips, a sign of his pleasure. And when her body would ease up, feeling the smoothness of her back pressing against his chest, even as her lower body continued to move... he couldn't help but give a little grin.<br/><br/>Eyes would stare down deeply into hers, enjoying the situation as much as her, feeling all the more powerful as he stared down at her. The arm guided around her waist would indeed clamp down, tightening like an iron brace around her waist, giving little doubt that it would be impossible for her to escape the Guardian's grasp, unless he allowed it. And from the way his cock was throbbing in her tight little butt, she knew it would be a bit before she would be released from that grasp... even if she wanted to be free of it.<br/><br/>His other arm would slide away from her hip, sliding upwards to let his hand grasp upon oen of those pliant breasts, feeling the soft orb fill his hand perfectly. The strong, rough feel of hands that saw a lot of work swinging his sword would be a sharp contrast against those silken orbs. The fingers slowly squeezed into the flesh, the feel of possessive grasp felt easily. He wouldn't admit it, but even before, watching her move around in the bare bikini top... and the tight little skirt that showed most of her legs... it was enough to heat his blood. The thoughts would hold there momentarily, even as he wondered how she might look in other things.... something he might have to find out another time.<br/><br/>Focus would be brought back to her words, staring down into the beautiful face that was currently twisted with the growing lust. The arm around her waist would make her movement harder to do, but she wouldn't have long to worry about it. His own hips would begin to move, to begin the act of claiming that hole... of claiming her entirely. His movements were at a slow, almost easy pace. It wasn't a harsh claiming, but there was definite power in those thrusts, enough to make her whole body rock and shudder with each deep thrust. But the iron band of his arm around her waist would keep her trapped, as well as the hand on her chest. Her body would be trapped, unable to do anything but accept the assault of his thrusts into the depths of her ass.<br/><br/>Soft grunts would pass his lips, the movement of his hips seeming to slowly increase, no doubt the pleasure of her body beginning to get to him. Both hands would suddenly slip from her body, down to her hips. And she'd feel the tightness of his grasp upon her hips, holding them still, even as the speed of his thrusts increased, much faster than before. Over and over he'd begin to thoroughly drive into the depths of her ass, claiming her, using her body harder and faster to attain his own pleasure. And from the way his cock throbbed between the cheeks of her ass, she had no doubt that it wouldn't be long before she'd feel the first load of the Legendary Guardian deep in her body... one of what would likely be many in the future.<br/>"
18175,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"05-10-2011, 03:51:02",Alexiel,"Rikku groaned when his hands tightened on her hips, she loved the feeling of power and strength that those hands held. Moving was inevitable, she had to move because she craved the feeling of him moving within her body. His groan was worth it, no matter how small or soft it was, it meant everything to her in that moment. As she expected, those delicious hands tightened around her hips again, making her whimper in need. Lifting herself, she leaned back against him, eager to feel that hard body against her softer one. Green eyes darkened even more as their gazes met while she continued to move, trying to spur him into taking control of her and the situation. A little purr left her throat when his arm tightened around her, keeping her there with no intention of letting her go until he was ready. That was fine with her, as she had no will to even want to escape from him, she was ready and willing to accept everything he wanted to do to her without question.<br/><br/>""Auron..."" She cooed softly when his other hand reached up to cup one of her breasts, her cheeks turning a little pink as his touch contrasted with her skin. His hands were rough and worn from his days as a warrior and a guardian, feeding her desire for the touch of a man, a real man. But it was a message too, in the way that he squeezed the soft orb, he owned her in every way, she was completely his until he was ready to let her go. Small hands grasped his hair, pushing her breasts further out with the movement of her arms to get into that position. There was innocence still in her eyes, on her face, and she was ready to give it all up for him just like she'd given up her body to his desires. ""Please move...I need you...Master please!"" It was urgent and breathy, but still firm enough that there was no question as to what she wanted from him. No question about her willingness to be with him and take anything he wanted to give her and still be able to beg him for more.<br/><br/>He made it hard for her to continue her movements and she made a soft sound of frustration as his arm prevented her from moving as she wanted to. Finally though, his hips started to move and a moan left her throat as he started to take over what was happening. Instead of fighting it, she stopped moving and held herself still, staying at an angle that would allow him easy movements. While tinged with soreness because of his size, there was so much pleasure from each of his movements. And while he wasn't rough with her, each thrust rocked her small body and pulled moans from her as her head dropped to fully rest against his hard chest. Her inner thighs glistened with the proof of her pleasure, slowly trickling lower toward her knees with each thrust of his hips. Rikku didn't have to touch herself to get pleasure, just having him inside her, laying claim to her was more than enough.<br/><br/>As his movements started to increase, she felt the loss of his arms around her as his hands moved to hold her hips again. She simply let her upper body fall back to the bed, resting her cheek against the cool sheets as her hands curled into them. Little cries started falling from her lips as he held her tightly, increasing the pace of his thrusts and her own pleasure along with it. Green eyes squeezed closed as the force behind those movements became a little rougher than they had been before. Not willing to risk someone interrupting them, she turned her head and buried her face against the sheets as her cries became louder and more frequent the longer he thrust into her. It didn't matter that he was using her body to get his pleasure now, she was doing the same thing really. What more evidence did he need than to just look between her thighs and see the proof of how much she was enjoying it? A soft sheen of sweat glistened on her body and she struggled to hold back her own pleasure, wanting to wait for him.<br/><br/>She'd never thought that this could feel as good as it did after the pain had ebbed away from the initial intrusion into her body. Desperate to feel her own release, regardless of how she wanted to wait for him, one of her hands slid down her body and between her thighs. Slender fingers slid over the slick folds and her fingertips found her clit, rubbing it quickly and firmly, in time with his thrusts. Lightning lit up the room and never flinched, Auron was the only thing on her mind, she didn't care about the storm anymore. As the thunder crashed behind the lightning a moment later, Rikku cried out his name against the sheets as she found the pleasure she'd been needing. Dropping her hand away, she turned her head a little, gasping softly as her body trembled hard and more wetness trickled down her thighs. ""Don't pull out...I want to feel you cum inside me, Auron. Please let me have that, let me feel you."" She begged softly as she looked over her shoulder at him, her eyes making that same plea that her mouth had. No matter how good it would feel to have him cover her breasts and stomach with his release, she wanted it inside her even more."
18176,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"09-10-2011, 10:26:03",Antone,"Auron would listen to the sounds of pleasure coming from Rikku as he lay claim to that tight bottom of hers. And it only worked to increase his pleasure, the arousal coursing through his body seeming to burn a bit hotter, forcing his body to work her tight hole a bit harder as he fucked her. Over and over, forcing the thickness into her tight ass, the pleasure of it encasing him with each thrust in spurring on his own orgasm. He'd feel the pleasure welling up, the tightening of his balls that warned of his pleasure about to peak.<br/><br/>But his eyes would drop down as she allowed her torso to fall back down onto the bed, for this moment not attempting to catch herself. And while no one else would likely be able to hear it, he could hear the muffled screams of her own pleasure as he continued to mercilessly slam into her ass. And while he didn't take the time to see it, he could smell the scent of her heat in the air, having no doubt whatsoever about the pleasure she was experiencing at taking him into the tightest hole of her body, ensuring his claim of it.<br/><br/>He knew when she orgasmed, feeling the incredible tightness of her ass seem to increase a bit more, almost painfully, the screams into the sheets growing a bit louder as she came. But while he would slowly slightly, he'd continue to spear himself into her ass. His eyes would lift to meet hers as she lifted her head up, bracing on hands to look back at him. The look in those eyes, upon those features as she begged to feel his load deep in her... Well, it would be the instant push that was required to send him over the edge.<br/><br/>Auron's hands would tighten into her ass, the strength keeping her held firmly as he started to hammer her even more harshly for a few strokes, before roughly slamming as deep into her ass as he could. Grinding deeply into her, his body would tremble a bit, a long groan of pleasure slipping past his lips as he throbbed in her ass, beginning to unleash the torrent of his seed into her ass. She'd feel the thick, heated load flooding into the depths of her ass, leaving no doubt that he was claiming that most intimate of orifices, claiming it as his own, for his own personal use.<br/><br/>The orgasm would ease through him for a few moments, but when it began to subside, he'd give a small grunt, slowly pulling himself out of her ass, and moving to flop down on the bed beside her, on his back. The muscular, aged Guardian panting a bit, obviously recovering from the power of the orgasm he had just experienced because of her tight bottom, staring up at the ceiling for a moment, not saying much of anything in that moment.<br/><br/>And despite the orgasm, his erection would throb firmly, and she would know. He was not yet near being finished with her."
18177,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"12-10-2011, 07:22:09",Alexiel,"Even through her orgasm, he continued to move within her, pulling little whimpers from her at the added friction her own pleasure caused. Her request fell from her lips before she even thought about it, she knew what she wanted from him now and didn't have a problem asking for it. And she felt his instant reaction as his hands tightened on her as his thrusts became harder, more uncontrolled than they had been. She cried out as the power of his body shook her smaller one beneath him, but she lost the ability to make a sound a moment later. Green eyes squeezed shut tightly as he shoved as deep inside her as he could go, stealing her breath away as she clutched at the sheets from how that felt. Instead of trying to get away, Rikku found herself grinding back against him as he trembled and groaned, feeling his cock throb deep within her.<br/><br/>A soft sound left her throat as she felt the warmth of his cum filling her, laying still so she didn't miss a single feeling in that moment. Now she could say that she was his, Auron had lain claim to her in the most basic of ways, but it was the most powerful way. That was fine with her, she didn't need or want anyone else after that performance, no man would ever measure up to the legendary guardian. She shivered when he slowly slid out of her so he could fall to the bed next to her, lifting her head enough to look over at him. It took her a moment before she could get her body to cooperate with her, but when she could move without making a fool of herself, she rose up on her knees and looked down at him. Reaching over, she picked up the towel she'd used to dry herself off with when she'd first come into the room. Shaking her hair out of her face, she crawled over and gently cleaned his shaft off before using it to clean herself up a little before she tossed it aside.<br/><br/>Leaning down, she pressed her lips to his while she moved on top of him, groaning at the feel of his hard body beneath her. For her, it was like a wonderland, she'd never been with anyone like Auron and she wanted to enjoy every second of it. And she wanted to know every inch of his body like no one else ever had before. Trailing her kisses away from his lips, she moved to the eye with the scar over it, bestowing tender brushes of her lips over the warm skin. When she finished, she moved down his cheek and to his neck, nipping lightly as she went, her tongue sneaking out to lap the tiny places her teeth touched his skin. Shifting a little, she slowly rubbed her still wet pussy along the length of his cock as her lips moved down to his hard chest. Glancing up at him, she slowly rose back up, settling her hands against his stomach as she looked down at the man beneath her. Rikku squirmed a little until she felt the head of his cock touch her entrance, a pleased sound coming from her that that simple touch.<br/><br/>Carefully, she pushed her hips down to try and take him in, blushing a little when the head slide inside. She could feel her body stretching, having to adjust so that she could take him further in. Concentrating on the feel of him, her gaze flickered down to watch as his long, thick shaft slowly disappeared inside her. A groan left her when she had nearly all of him inside her, the slowness of it was starting to get to her. Unwilling to continue at the current pace, she rose up a little and then dropped herself back down onto him. Trembling in pleasure, she experimentally shifted her hips and mewled in pleasure at the way it felt for her. It also changed her outlook on things, size definitely mattered when it came to sex, she'd never felt so much at one time. She didn't know if he would mind or not, but she couldn't keep still, ever the energetic Al Bhed, she was in movement a few moments later. Drawing on what she knew of sex, Rikku found a pace she liked and set it, riding him hard enough that her small breasts bounced with her movements and the sound of skin meeting skin mingled with her sounds of pleasure."
18178,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"13-10-2011, 12:09:08",Antone,"<br/>Auron would just relax, though he'd turn his eye towards Rikku as she moved over, his eyes easing down the lithe form of her body, that freshly fucked look obvious about the young Al Bhed female. Of course, he'd just smile slightly as she worked on cleaning him and her, which had the effect of keeping his manhood quite firm in state. But when she straddled him, he'd let both of his hands fall upon her knees, his lips pressing firmly upon hers as she kissed him.<br/><br/>His head would fall back as she drew back, her lips kissing along the scar that marked him as much the Legendary Guardian as anything else, before he'd feel the lips ease their way lower. But even that seemed to not be enough for the girl, feeling the shift of her slim form as she teased the entrance of his still-aroused organ against the wet lips of that womanhood. His fingers would squeeze a bit into the flesh of her legs as she started to push down, his single eye staring into her face, seeing the reactions that crossed it as she felt him begin to invade her womanly depths.<br/><br/>Of course, as she worked fully down on him, her body beginning to move in that energetic manner that showed she had more energy than most, he wouldn't seem to mind in the least. Gaze dropping down to rest upon her modest chest, watching those perky orbs bouncing as she bounced firmly within his lap. A few bounces forced groans and moans from beneath the Guardian's lips, pleasure obvious as she worked that tight, wet hole on his thickness.<br/><br/>But after allowing her to bounce at her pleasure for a few moments, one of his hands would drift upwards, fingers moving to grasp a secure handful of hair and makes her go still in his lap, firmly impaled. He'd slowly sit up, his other hand moving around to grasp firmly upon one firm cheek. He'd lean upwards, giving a sharp nip at her throat, before moving to let his lips brush her ear, whispering in that deep voice of his.<br/><br/>""... ride me, bitch..."" emphasizing the vulgar term, ""... ride your Master... show me how eager you are for my cum to flood that owned pussy... so that every inch of you will know it is claimed by me and me alone... so that you will have no doubt about your place...""<br/><br/>He'd turn his head long enough to take her lips in an almost savage kiss, this young girl making him feel like he had back when he first became a guardian. But the kiss would soon be released, and he'd drop back onto the bed, obviously intent on enjoying the performance of her dancing in his lap, his thickness spreading those tight walls so that no other man would ever feel right to her.<br/>"
18179,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"16-10-2011, 22:31:20",Alexiel,"She was pleasantly surprised when he returned her kiss, taking those few moments to explore his mouth and learn how he liked her to kiss him. It was all about pleasing the man beneath her, finding out what he liked, what made him make those delicious sounds of pleasure she'd heard earlier. As she started to take him into her body, she felt his hands hold her a little more tightly, her eyes meeting his one good eye as she slid down onto him. Rikku didn't hesitate long before she started moving, unable to keep still because she wanted, needed to feel more than she was already. He didn't seem to mind at all, allowing her to continue what she was doing as she bounced on his lap, drawing pleasure from her movements. Finally, she heard those sounds, his groans and moans of pleasure that she pulled from his lips with her movement on him.<br/><br/>Only a few moments later, she felt his hand slide into her hair and she stilled when he gripped it firmly within his hand. Her breathing was faster than normal as she sat still with him fully sheathed inside her tight, wet body, watching as he slowly lifted himself up from the bed. Green eyes darkened at the way his body moved, watching the muscles rippling beneath his skin, making her shiver at the sight he presented her with. She held still as he leaned in and nipped her throat, pulling a soft sound from her at the sharp edge of pain that came from that spot, but she didn't protest, she let him do as he wanted with her. When his warm breath washed over her ear, she slid her hands over his chest while she listened to his orders for her. His words made a new rush of desire go through her, and she was intent to fulfill his wishes as soon as he allowed her to move again.<br/><br/>Auron caught her off guard as he turned his head and claimed her lips with such force that it stole her breath away from her. Moaning against his mouth, she kissed him back just as forcefully, as though she couldn't get enough of him no matter how much she had. When he broke the kiss, she watched him fall back to the bed, watching her intently, waiting for her to resume her movements. Rikku didn't need to be told, she started moving again, picking up the same hard, fast pace she'd started with in the beginning. Given her normal energetic self, she wouldn't tire easily, she was a woman who could keep pace with him for hours. And from what she'd felt so far, there wasn't a chance that she would be able to get enough of him even if they did go on for hours together.<br/><br/>Rikku moved as her eyes stayed on his face, letting him see the pleasure that filled her eyes because she was with him. No other man would have been able to make her feel the way he could, the fact that he was the Legendary Guardian was just an added bonus. Shifting a little, she leaned down until she could kiss him again, not once stopping her movements, only adjusting the angle of her body so she could keep moving. Her mouth was insistent as her lips pressed against his, her tongue slipping between his lips and into his mouth to touch against his. She took him completely, pausing in her movements to just grind her hips into his, her moans of pleasure spilling into his mouth. On instinct, she used her inner muscles to tighten around his shaft, her hands gripping his shoulders at the pleasure that caused her. Slowly, she slid up until he was barely inside her anymore, pushing back down onto him with a whimper of pleasure the added tightness caused her."
18180,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"23-10-2011, 07:38:41",Antone,"<br/>Auron would lay back, his single eye seeming to never waver or blink as it stared at the lithe, beautiful Al Bhed girl currently impaled upon his thickness. He knew she was quite an energetic girl, and it showed as she rode his thickness, her body seeming unable to be still as she repeatedly lifted and lowered herself upon him. His rough, calloused hands resting upon her thighs, squeezing firmly as she bounced. And even with having filled her ass only shortly before, he could already feel her body wracking his with pleasure, doing her best to earn yet another thick load from him, for him to mark yet another part of her body as his.<br/><br/>He'd watch as she leaned forward, her chest pressing against his as her lips found his own, her eager tongue forcing forward to tease between his lips. Of course, he would firmly kiss back, his own tongue dancing forth to accept the challenge of hers. His hands would slide up, finding place upon her hips, his large hands seeming to fit perfectly upon her hips, helping ease her up and down, though when those inner muscles tightened, it would cause a groan of pleasure to force into the kiss, showing an obvious sign of his arousal.<br/><br/>""Rikku... show me how much you want my cum in that tight little pussy of yours... rape yourself on my cock... show me how much you want my seed to mark your insides, proving that you are owned...""<br/><br/>Obviously Auron wanted to see just how energetic she could be in his lap... and was quite eager to lay another claiming load in the depths of that sexy body of hers."
18181,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"27-10-2011, 14:09:14",Alexiel,"The intensity of his gaze kept her eyes on his as she moved, not wanting to stop because she loved the way he was looking at her. Even the first time they met, at the Moonflow, she had known that somewhere inside this man, there was not only passion but something she still didn't have a name for. He so easily took charge of her, making her want for him, ache to have him inside her where he was now. And now that she had him, Rikku didn't have any intentions of letting go until he was done with her, this was what she needed, he was what she needed, someone who could tame her like he was doing now. It didn't mean she lost her will or was broken, no, Auron had simply put reigns on her, so to speak, and he was able to handle the wildness that was hidden away deep inside her.<br/><br/>She moaned into their kiss as his tongue joined hers, challenging him to overpower her, to take control of even their kiss together. He didn't disappoint, he took control and she felt his hands move to her hips, fitting perfectly around them as he helped to lift her up and down. When he groaned, she couldn't help the little smirk that touched her lips, it felt good to be able to make him make any sound of pleasure at all. Lifting her eyes back to his when he spoke, she pressed one more kiss to his lips before sitting up again. If he wanted to see just how badly she wanted him then she wouldn't disappoint him, she would show him her eagerness to have him lay claim to her again. Bracing her hands on his chest, she shifted a little and shook her hair out of her face before starting to move with renewed vigor.<br/><br/>Rikku didn't spare any of her energy this time, she rode him hard and fast as she matched that rhythm with the clenching and unclenching of her inner muscles. Her eyes didn't leave his one good one, letting him see the pleasure, the need that filled her eyes while she moved. And at the same time, her eyes begged him to claim her, to make sure there was no mistake as to who she belonged to. It didn't take long at that pace before Rikku was barely holding herself back, it felt too good to have him inside her the way she wanted. Dropping back down on his cock, she pushed down with her hips, tightening her inner muscles around him as she rocked and ground her hips against his. Her hands curled into fists against his stomach and Rikku felt the last of her control snap, nearly screaming out his name as another orgasm rocked her from head to toe.<br/><br/>It was a struggle, but she started moving again, using her own movements to help her ride out the pleasure of her orgasm even as her body trembled from the added pleasure of moving. Reaching out, she curled her fingers into his hair and leaned back down onto his chest, not breaking her rhythm. Leaning down a little more, she pressed her lips against his as her hands toyed with his hair. As she pulled back to catch her breath a moment later, she pushed her hips down, taking every inch of him inside her, ""Cum for me, Auron...make me yours, only yours."""
18182,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"29-10-2011, 10:09:29",Antone,"<br/>Auron couldn't help but stare intently at the lithe, beautiful woman as she bounced herself eagerly upon his erection. Of course, his hands firmly grasping upon her hips aided in the movements of the energetic young girl as she impaled herself repeatedly on him. Feeling each slam of her body down, he couldn't help but feel a surge of pleasure as those tight inner walls would grasp firmly upon him as she rode him.<br/><br/>The movements of her body would increase, and he could tell she was getting closer to her own pleasure. He couldn't help but enjoy the sight of those firm breasts as they bounced and danced withe the movements of her body, her form bouncing even faster as she got closer and closer to that moment. He could feel the increasing tightness of her walls, the combination of movement and tightness causing more and more sounds of pleasure to come from his lips, warning of his own pleasure that she was pushing closer and closer to the edge.<br/><br/>Of course, he enjoyed both the sight and sound of the orgasm washing over her as she almost screamed his name, feeling her body tightening even more upon his erection. Of course, he was impressed when she managed to keep her body riding him, even as the intense orgasm shook her flesh. And it was really all he could do to not lose his load deep into her body at that exact moment. But when she managed to calm enough, speaking her words of wanting to be claimed as his.... it was enough for him to tense, his cock throbbing as he suddenly unleashed another torrent of seed deep into her body, this time the thick flood flowing deep into the depths of her womanhood, marking and claiming her insides with his cum, just as they both wanted.<br/><br/>The long groan of his orgasm would eventually taper off, and he'd relax, recovering from his own intense orgasm, even his hands relaxing upon the flesh of her hips, slowly drawing down to rest upon those firm thighs as he panted softly to regain his breath.<br/><br/>For the moment, he seemed content with just relaxing in the aftermath of their union, though he'd look down towards her, an easy smile upon his lips, something perhaps rarely seen, given how his coat usually hides his mouth from sight, so it was hard to tell what the Guardian was truly feeling most of the time.<br/>"
18183,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"31-10-2011, 22:08:02",Alexiel,"Regardless of how much pleasure she was already in, just hearing his sounds of pleasure grow more frequent made it all the more enjoyable for her. She liked that she could inspire such sounds from him, the one man who was supposed to be completely immune to much of anything. But now, he was beneath her as she rode him to her own climax, pulling sounds of pleasure from the stoic guardian's throat with nearly every movement. It was because of that that she continued to move on him even while she was in the throes of her own pleasure, wanting to bring him that same pleasure she felt. The look on his face, in his eyes, told how much he had to hold back from his own pleasure when he saw and felt hers. She couldn't have that though, she wanted him to find his pleasure, she wanted him to lay claim to the last intimate place on her body.<br/><br/>Her words seemed to have the desired effect as she felt him tense and she pushed her hips down hard, taking him as deep as her body would allow. Rikku groaned in pleasure as she felt him empty his thick seed inside her, claiming her as his own. Now she was content, satisfied beyond all measure after such an intense experience for the second time that night. Leaning down, she rested against his chest as both of them took time to just lay there and start recovering from their passion. She stayed still atop him, listening to his breathing as she pillowed her head against his strong, hard chest. The thunder and lightning no longer bothered her, she wasn't paying it any attention at all, there wasn't anything to fear as long as she was with Auron. That thought made a small smile tug at her lips and she pressed a light kiss against his chest before she lifted her head to look at him. She met his one good eye and blushed when he smiled, it wasn't something she usually had the pleasure of seeing from him.<br/><br/>Leaning in, she pressed her lips against his, sighing in bliss as their lips slid together perfectly, letting her know again that she'd been made for this man. Every part of her was so well matched to him, from the way her breasts filled his hands but didn't spill out of them, to the way she was able to take every inch of him that he had to offer and be a perfect fit. Slowly, she broke the kiss and lifted herself a little, letting his shaft slip out of her before she moved to his side and curled against him. Again, she pillowed her head against his chest, draping one arm over his waist and tucking the other against her as she lay there. A little smile tugged at her lips and she spoke quietly, ""Do you think anyone heard us?"" She'd been wondering about that in the back of her mind since she'd started crying out in pleasure the first time. The loud thunder had masked a lot of it, but she wasn't sure if all of her cries had been drowned out by it. Not that it mattered, a firm look from Auron would cease any questions from the other guardians, none of them dared to meddle in his business.<br/><br/>Yawning a little, she stretched out for a moment and then  grew still against his side, finally letting sleep start pulling at her. After a rest, they would have to leave in the morning to continue the journey, and she knew she wouldn't have many nights like this with him. There was so much to do, and so much danger along the way, it just wasn't possible for him to come to bed with her every night. But there was a chance, as he was the one who usually stood guard at night, she could go to him then, if she could learn to be quiet when they were together. That was her last rational thought before sleep completely claimed her and she rested peacefully at his side, the picture of a woman who was more than satisfied and completely content just where she was."
18184,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"06-11-2011, 10:09:37",Antone,"<br/>Auron's hands would find their way to rest upon the tops of Rikku's firm thighs, squeezing lightly with his strong hands. They both lay there, basking in the aftermath of his claiming of her body. But with the kiss, his lips would press to hers with that confidant pressure that left little doubt that he knew she was his. Breaking from it, he'd let his head fall back, though a very soft chuckle would pass his lips, yet another sound that would likely rarely be heard, save for her in private, such as they were now.<br/><br/>""With how much you screamed, I'd be surprised if the people in Guadosalam didn't hear us.""<br/><br/>He was of course poking a little fun at her, but he obviously didn't seem that worried. He'd feel her shift, her head resting upon his chest, and would see the slight yawn, feeling her curl a bit more against his strong form, before sleep overtook her. Of course Auron himself didn't have quite the need for sleep that she did, given his 'condition'. But he'd lay awake, considering the young girl next to him that seemed to be awakening something within the veteran Guardian.<br/><br/>- The next Morning -<br/><br/>When Rikku awoke, she'd find herself laying in bed alone, though covered. It would be Yuna knocking on the door to wake her up that was bringing her to consciousness. Obviously everyone else was ready to go, meaning only Rikku was holding the group back. But given the nights events, she had reason for sleeping in a little later than everyone else.<br/><br/>But once dressed and up and about, she'd find Auron outside, standing by himself a short distance from the rest of the group, dressed as he normally was, the neck of his coat hiding his face. Obviously he was looking ahead, towards the end of the Thunderplains, pondering their next actions.<br/><br/>But he would turn his head slightly when Yuna and Rikku came forth, voicing softly in that deep voice, ""Everyone ready to go?"" With nods from everyone, Auron would start to walk forward, away from the safety of the Travel Lodge, and into the Thunderplains.<br/><br/>(*leaves it up to her whether they do something with the scene of Yuna saying she'd marry... or kinda jump to the Macalania woods/temple*)"
18185,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"09-11-2011, 20:51:58",Alexiel,"It had been more than enjoyable, not just this time, but each time she'd been able to touch him intimately, it had been an amazing thing in the end. Now though, she felt contented as she lay there with him, taking comfort in the hard muscles and warm skin that made up his body. Wrinkling her nose a little at his comment, she dipped her head down and lightly nipped at his neck before soothing the spot with a flick of her tongue, ""If I didn't know any better, I'd say you wanted me to scream so loud they heard me."" She teased him back easily before shifting around and getting settled in for some much needed and earned rest on her part. What normally took long minutes of laying in bed trying to go to sleep only took a few moments this time. Rikku was asleep almost as soon as she'd gotten still there against the other guardian, and why not, there at Auron's side was the safest place in Spira.<br/><br/>She slept soundly through the night, not even stirring the way she usually did in her sleep, for the most part she stayed still, save for breathing. That was, until the incessant knocking on the door that finally broke through her sleep clouded mind and roused her from the depths of rest. Lifting herself up, she yawned as her golden hair tumbled over her shoulders and into her face as she tried to make sense of what was going on. Yuna's voice was calling to her to get up and get dressed, she was naked in bed, and her body ached as though she'd run across the entire desert before laying down. And then it hit her, the events of the previous night, and Rikku blushed as she darted out of bed and quickly cleaned herself up before getting dressed, ""I'm coming, Yunie!"" With her clothes on, she quickly started on her hair and managed to get everything back on and in place without taking an insane amount of time.<br/><br/>Grabbing her belt with all her pouches and pockets on it, she swung the door open and hurried out of the room while she clipped the belt around her waist. Yuna eyed her curiously and Rikku blushed under the scrutiny of her cousin's gaze before she ducked away and skipped out the door. Lightning smacked the tower nearest them and she paled a little before gathering what of her wits were left about her now. Still, she nodded when asked but Auron if they were all ready to go, but she didn't take long in darting to his side for protection. She was careful about it though, staying a decent distance away from him but still close enough that if something were to happen, she would be safe enough. Slowly though, she fell back in with the rest of the group, receiving odd looks from Tidus and Wakka that had her blushing. A hand touched her shoulder and she tracked it to it's owner, Tidus, before lifting an eyebrown in question, ""I'm sorry you had to come here, to the Thunder Plains I mean. We heard you last night, it must have been really hard for you.""<br/><br/>Rikku had to mentally clamp down on the urge to say a single word until she was sure she wasn't going to be an idiot when she answered. Smiling a little, she nodded, ""Yeah...don't worry about it, it wasn't that bad."" Nothing about her night had been bad at all, after Auron had come into the room she'd forgotten about her fears and he had been all she knew for hours after. He smiled back at her and dropped his hand away, continuing on in silence, if was great to know they all thought her cries had been in fear, sarcastically speaking of course. Shaking it from her mind, she continued on with the group until Yuna stopped them under one of the large shelters near the end of the plains. As inconspicuously as possible, she edged herself closer to Auron before growing still and listening as Yuna talked, but it wasn't what she wanted to hear. Yuna was going to marry Seymour and continue her pilgrimage too, there wasn't anything worse than both of those! ""Do you really have to marry him, Yunie?"" She asked as she looked at her cousin, not wanting that part to be true, yeah she didn't want Yuna to die either, but marrying that man was worse than dying.<br/><br/>Their eyes met and Yuna nodded back to her, ""It would make all of Spira happy."" Not all of Spira, but she did and didn't understand why she was still agreeing to it anyway. Rikku finally looked at Auron, a plea in her eyes for him to do something, before she looked back at her cousin and put her hands on her shoulders, ""Yunie you can't do it! He's...you don't even love him, you're supposed to marry someone you love. Don't do it just because people want you to, please."" Gently, Rikku was moved back from her cousin as Yuna nudged her back a little and offered her a little smile, she was still going to do it. Glancing to Tidus, she saw the hurt there in his eyes, and disgust in Wakka's eyes, pain and sadness in Lulu's. Clenching her fists at her side, Rikku stomped her foot, ""No one wants you to marry him, Yunie. Marry someone you love, it doesn't matter who they are or what they are, as long as it's the right person, but marrying Seymour is wrong!"""
18186,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"20-11-2011, 00:43:14",Antone,"<br/>Auron had an idea of what might be about to happen when he directed the group under the shelter, one of the many that was a resting spot along the Thunder Plains. He'd stand slightly aside from the rest, seeming ever the stony, stoic Guardian. His eyes would glance towards Rikku momentarily, before drifting towards Yuna, to await what words she had.<br/><br/>Of course, his suspicions were realized when he heard Yuna speak of her decision. He knew full well how everyone would react, his eyes momentarily drifting towards Tidus. But they would ease back as Rikku tried to talk her cousin out of this decision, but was gently brushed off. He'd see the pleading gaze towards him, and for a moment, he almost felt as if he wanted to try and throw his support behind Rikku. But he'd steel himself, no doubt his words might rub the others wrong. But it was one of the things he had to do that may not go over the best. But what he did was for the true good of Spira... to bring the Calm.<br/><br/>Stepping forward, everyone's eyes would be upon him, though his focus was entirely upon Yuna. He could almost see the determination within her gaze, and he spoke softly.<br/><br/>""... I have only a single question...""<br/><br/>Yuna meets hisg aze easily, "" I will continue my pilgrimage...""<br/><br/>""... then it is fine.""<br/><br/>Before he even began to turn, he'd hear the sounds of upset from the others, but his gaze would sweep them for a moment, though he almost purposefully avoided looking at Rikku, sure her upset would be the most prominent.<br/><br/>""As long as she continues her pilgrimage, then all other matters are hers alone to concern herself with. That is a Summoner's privledge.""<br/><br/>Turning, his eyes would look towards the direction of the exit from the Thunder Plains, and after a moment, without a word, the Legendary Guardian would start to walk forward, out from beneath the cover and onwards on their adventure. Obviously he seemed to have no fear of what was to come, no uncertainty... though whether he was truly without fear would be hard for most to find out.<br/>"
18187,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"23-11-2011, 00:40:54",Alexiel,"Rikku watched as he stepped toward Yuna, she wasn't at all pleased with her cousin's decision to marry that creepy Guado guy. She tensed when he told the summoner it would be ok as long as she continued her pilgrimage, somehow she'd known that would happen. It didn't make it any less maddening for her though, he was supposed to be a voice of reason, and he was letting Yuna marry Seymour. Yuna turned her gaze to her, but she clenched her jaw and looked away, it was only going to hurt her in the end if she married. For everyone it was clear that there were feelings between her and Tidus, and it was like she was just throwing it away with both hands now. That was something even Rikku couldn't get over easily, if she loved Tidus, why put both of them through that kind of pain?<br/><br/>Privilege, ha! It was convenient for the rest of Spira and that's all it was in her mind, none of them cared for Yuna's true happiness as long as she brought the Calm. Dying in the process of it too, just so the people could have peace for a few years until Sin returned again, it just wasn't right. Irritated with the whole thing, she stalked off after Auron but didn't make a move to catch up to him, she was just as upset with him as she was with Yuna. Wordlessly, she made her way through the rest of the Thunder Plains with the group, at least thankful to be off of the plains when they entered Macalania Forest. Not that this place was much better, there were things in that forest that could do some damage if given the opportunity. Shifting a little, she plucked a grenade from her pouch, just to be sure she was properly armed if anything came out to attack them. Better to blow up it before it got close enough to hurt one of them along the way.<br/><br/>It was a pretty place though, everything was shining and sparkling all around her, drawing her attention from time to time as they walked. Tidus fell into step with her as they continued walking, making her look over at him and raise her eyebrow a little. He clasped his hands behind his head and smiled a bit, ""So...why are you so upset with Yuna's decision to marry Seymour?"" Narrowing her eyes a little, she let out a heavy sigh, ""Yunie doesn't love him, and it doesn't matter what the people of Spira want, isn't it enough that she's going to fight Sin?"" Raising an eyebrow at her comment, he shrugged a little, ""She'll beat Sin though, that's good, right?""  Looking over at him for a moment, she shook her head and lowered her voice a little to keep things just between them even though the others already knew, ""Summoners don't come back from their pilgrimages, they die. When they summon the final Aeon, they defeat Sin but they die too."" Tidus nearly tripped as he dropped his hands down and looked at her with wide eyes, ""What...the summoner...dies?"" Nodding to him, she grew quiet again, it was soon to be telling him that, but she figured he had a right to know, he was a guardian after all."
18188,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"06-12-2011, 12:57:19",Antone,"<br/>Auron would make his way through the woods, his good eye moving over the terrain. It was truly a beautiful place, everything seeming to hold a glimmer of beauty somewhere. But even in such beauty fiends lurked. But they seemed to do a fairly good job of driving most off, so he wasn't overly worried at the moment.<br/><br/>After walking in a ways, his head would turn back, towards Rikku, noticing her hanging back a bit with Tidus. Of course, he didn't know what she said, though Tidus replied in a slightly louder matter, though the only word he caught was 'dies'. Apparently Rikku was revealing the harsh destination that the Summoner strived to reach. For a few moments, he considered what to do about this particular situation. He had the feeling Tidus might attempt something brash... he knew of the growing feelings between the two, and love could make a person act stupidly.<br/><br/>But as he considered this, they reached a certain point in the woods and he'd pause.<br/><br/>""... this is it...""<br/><br/>The rest of the group would stop, looking at Auron curiously, even as the man slid his arm from within his coat, both hands moving to find the hilt of his weapon. Hard muscles would tense, and showing how strong the Legendary Guardian truly was, a trio of blows would rain down upon the trunk alongside the path. And not seeming as if it took a lot of effort, Auron would cleave a small path past it. An impressive feat, given the trunk seemed as large as a person.<br/><br/>Without a word, Auron would walk forward, expecting to be followed. And the group would find their way into what looks like a secluded area in the forest. The beauty in this spot was almost ethereal, with the glimmer of crystals and the crystaline transparency of the water. It looked like the type of place a pair of lovers might steal off to enjoy each others company and the beauty of the woods.<br/><br/>""Braska, Jecht and Myself came here on our journey... it is truly a place of beauty..."" Pausing a moment, Auron would be seen readying his weapon, even as a sound rang through the air, and the transparent water seemed to move. Or rather, the surface of it slowly rose upwards, until a large orb of water floated in the air a few feet above the water.<br/><br/>""... the problem is fiends are also attracted to such places...""<br/><br/>To the others, it might almost seem a pointless battle. But something had been left here before. Something that might be good for Tidus to see. Or, at the very least, it couldn't hurt. And he knew Jecht would want it found. The closest he's ever come to admitting his true feelings to his son.<br/>"
18189,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"08-12-2011, 23:25:33",Alexiel,"Most of the group was quiet, except for the occasional murmur to another member of their group as they walked through the forest. For all it's beauty, they knew it was dangerous, and everyone seemed to be keeping an eye out for anything that might attack. Her talk with Tidus hadn't gone well either, she knew she shouldn't have told him so soon, especially not after Yuna had decided to marry someone else. But he had to know, and she figured it would be better for him to know now than to keep believing that Yuna would defeat Sin and come out alive. Though when Auron stopped and spoke, she and the others turned to look at him, wondering why he was stopping them when he had been the one to get them to press forward in the first place.<br/><br/>A shiver rolled through her as she watched him shrug his arm out of his coat, his muscles hard and rippling, reminding her of their night together. She knew for a fact how hard his body was, how strong those muscles really were, and it made her a little less upset with him than she had been before. With so little effort, he cleared a path for them before walking forward, the others pausing before following him through the path he'd made. When she walked into the clearing, she drew in a breath, it was beautiful here, more than the rest of the forest, but with beauty came danger. It was this kind of place that she knew would be a meeting place for lovers, somewhere hidden from the rest of the forest. Not the kind of place she could come to with him, it would be far too obvious if she met him here, but for Yuna and Tidus...they could steal away here for a private moment.<br/><br/>His voice drew her attention and she turned to look at him while he spoke, though she recognized the subtle signs of him readying himself for a fight. Tidus drew his sword and looked over at Lulu, ""So this is your department, right Lulu?"" Smirking a little, Rikku shook her head and ran to her place at Auron's side, grenade in one hand and her clawed weapon on the other, ""It's not a normal fiend, this one shifts elements. Whatever it attacks with, you use the counter spell on it until it shifts again. Half of this fight is up to us too you know."" Turning serious, she focused on the fight as the fiend used it's first attack, a fire attack that narrowly missed her and Lulu. The mage went first, casting an ice attack back at the fiend and causing it to shift elements, making Rikku take a breath as she dashed forward and hit it as hard as she could before leaping back.<br/><br/>It didn't go unpunished, she was zapped with a lightning spell that made her wince as Lulu went back on the offensive and countered with water. That was how this battle had to be fought, they had to attack and find out what the element it was using was so that Lulu or anyone with magic could hit it with the opposing element. Yeah, it was going to leave some good bruises when it was all said and done, but working together was the only way they could defeat this thing. And she knew that there was a reason Auron had brought them here, whatever it was, and they had to deal with the fiend before they could get to the reasoning behind this."
18190,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"11-12-2011, 03:26:44",Antone,"Auron knew something would be here, though he didn't know what exactly. There had been a fiend like this when he had been here last. But he was about to inform of the best way to take it down, when Rikku spoke up quickly. The faintest of smiles tugged at one corner of his mouth. She did indeed have a quick mind to go with that sexy, lithe form of hers.<br/><br/>But his mind would travel back to the fight at hand, sword grasped and rushing forward, Auron would deliver a hard downward stroke. And while most of the others only caused the liquid to jiggle and push back a bit, the force of Auron's blade cleaved through it, almost able to rend it in two. But it simply formed back together, and as Auron jumped back, a harsh blast of flame seeming to coat the man for a moment. And he almost looked like some fiery demon, before he gave a wave of his arm, and the flame died out.<br/><br/>""Lulu!""<br/><br/>The name might almost come hard from the man's lips, but even as it did, Lulu was already casting her Elemental Storm, ice raining harshly down onto the fiend, even as Auron rushed in once more, and gave another tremendous blow.<br/><br/>This combination would cause the floating blob to wiggle like jello, before slowly falling down, back onto the surface of the water, seeming to fade back from where it came. And as everyone looked, a sphere would float to the surface of the water.<br/><br/>Auron himself made no move to grab the sphere, letting out a slight breath, even as he put his sword away again.<br/><br/>""Tidus... you should watch it. It was left for you.""<br/><br/>Even as he said it, eyes would glance towards Rikku, to see if the young Al Bhed girl was alright, feeling an almost protective instinct towards her.  That thought shows to him just how much the girl had changed him in their short time together.<br/>"
18191,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-12-2011, 02:22:18",Alexiel,"If there was one thing that Rikku hated as much as lightning, it was a fiend that could use that power against her. She was also smiling on the inside when she knew she'd beaten Auron to telling them how to beat this thing up. Not that it really mattered as long as everyone was clear on what needed to be done to deal with this thing before it seriously hurt one of them in the process.<br/><br/>As soon as she leapt back from the fiend, Auron was running up to use his own attack. While hers didn't do a lot of damage, his attacks were far more powerful against the fiend even though they were physical attacks. For a brief moment, she almost cringed when she saw him surrounded by the fire the fiend used against him. A single wave of his arm and the fire was gone from him as Lulu stepped back up and used her ice magic against it. Just as she started to rush forward again, Auron beat her to it, hitting the fiend with another attack that seemed to be the end of it.<br/><br/>It wiggled around like it was in pain for a moment before starting to melt into the surface from where it had come from. Rikku was quiet as she watched the sphere appear in place of the fiend, pushing her hair out of her face. Putting her weapon away, she stood back while Tidus watched the sphere that had been left for him by Jecht. She didn't know when Auron glanced at her, his one good eye hidden behind his glasses as it was. At least to someone of her height, his eyes were hidden, unless he looked down at her.<br/><br/>When Tidus finished with the sphere, the group set out again, with Lulu and Wakka in front, Yuna and Tidus behind them, and Khimari behind those two. Falling in behind the Ronso, she glanced at Auron and a soft smile touched her lips before she looked away again. She was mostly quiet as she walked along, still staying cautious through the forest because she was unsure what really lay in wait out there. After a little while, she fell into step at Auron's side, ""You can say you'll let Yunie get married if you want to, but I won't let her. And I won't let her die to fight Sin either.""<br/><br/>There was no question that she was serious, for once having none of the playfulness in her voice. Looking up at him, she paused for a moment before hurrying ahead to catch up with Yuna and Tidus. She stayed with them as they made their way through and then out of the forest into the snowy parts of Macalania. Thankfully, they stopped at the Travel Agency there and she scampered inside to find warmth. Standing over next to the heater in the corner, she attempted to warm herself as the others went off about their own business for the time being.<br/><br/>Lifting her green eyes toward Auron, she shifted a little, knowing she shouldn't have been quite so rude to him earlier. Sighing a little, she rubbed her hands together and stepped closer to the heater, glancing around quickly to make sure none of the others around. ""I'm sorry about earlier, I'm just...I'm really worried about Yunie. I don't want anything to happen to her, you know?"""
18192,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"15-12-2011, 22:44:41",Antone,"<br/>Auron would watch as they watched the sphere. Though when it was done, and they started to move along, he found himself alongside Rikku. Of course when Rikku spoke her words, his head would turn to regard her momentarily. But words would never leave his lips, the young Al Bhed girl already having rushed towards the front. His eyes would consider her backside momentarily as they walked.<br/><br/>Of course, when they reached the Travel Agency, most everyone spread out. They were getting closer to where Seymour was, and there was an almost tenseness in the air around everyone. Of course, Rikku would instantly head off to the heater, and Auron would eventually make his way over there to warm up as well, pausing when he heard Rikku's little apology. With his back to the heater, he'd consider everyone for a few moments.<br/><br/>""You are her Guardian. It's natural for you to worry about her. But as long as you remain firm in your resolve to ensure her safety, everything will work out, if you believe it will.""<br/><br/>Of course, Auron knew quite a bit more of what was going on, and what was planned for Yuna than anyone else. And part of him wanted to share with her. He gave a slight shake of his head, and then spoke up to the rest of the group.<br/><br/>""We'll be spending the night here. Everyone warm up, eat and rest. The journey ahead is only going to get harder with every step closer we get to our destination. We should take these moments to rest, and prepare while they are available to us.""<br/><br/>Most of the group would let out little sighs, most seeming glad for the break, though Yuna herself still seemed a bit lost in her thoughts. He could understand why, though he knew of no real way to make her feel better. Such was not his area of expertise. A shake of his head after a moment, pausing by the desk to get a key to the room, and considers it momentarily. When told the room number, the single eye would glance towards Rikku, though she wouldn't see it with the sunglasses. But she'd perhaps feel his gaze. Perhaps if they were alone, he might share what was going on with her, since she seemed so worried. But it was something he wasn't sure that he should do yet.<br/><br/>Turning, he'd make his way through the Agency towards one of the back rooms to unlock the door and step inside, leaving the door slightly ajar. It wasn't as if he had any real worry in this place. Besides, he didn't intent sleep immediately anyway. And it would let it be a little easier for Rikku to find him, were she a mind to.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, he would take a little time to remove his jacket and sword, setting them aside but within reach, and ponders bathing. He was sure a place like this must have baths of some kind, and it had been a while since he had taken a bath. With this weather, a nice warm bath did sound a good idea.<br/>"
18193,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"19-12-2011, 06:33:11",Alexiel,"Rikku heard his words well and understood what he was trying to tell her, he wouldn't stop her as long as she didn't stand right in the way of the pilgrimage. Not that she could promise that, but she wouldn't do that unless she had no other choice to keep Yuna safe with. While he spoke to the rest of the group, she stood by and listened, quietly, while still warming herself at the heater. At least they had a chance to rest before continuing on, and she knew she'd need it for what lay ahead, she would be freezing the rest of the way.<br/><br/>She watched him as he went to the desk and got himself a room for the night, though she acted like she wasn't paying any attention. Of course, she heard the number of the room he was in, but continued to stand by and warm herself as he turned and disappeared to go to his room. The others left in the lobby soon filtered out and disappeared as well, but she waited just a few minutes more before she left her place by the heater. Walking down the hallway, she came to the room with the door slightly opened, peeking inside to make sure it was Auron's before she went on inside.<br/><br/>Reaching back, she closed it behind her and watched as he removed his jacket and sword, drinking in the sight of the powerful man before her. Moving from her place at the door, she went to him and slid her arms around his waist, pressing close against his back. Her hands moved over his stomach, pressing her lips against his shoulder for a moment before she let him go completely. Almost as though she knew what he was thinking, she stepped around him and walked to a second door in the room, sliding it open before looking back at him. There was a bath, not a very large one, but easily able to accommodate the two of them in it at the same time without them being cramped for space.<br/><br/>Turning the water on, she sat on the edge of it and slipped her shoes off, lifting her green eyes to look at him. Sitting her shoes aside, she stood up and slipped her top off, dropping it on the floor, her skirt and panties following a moment later. With the water level just right, she turned it off and then walked back to him, sliding her arms around his shoulders as she pressed close against him. ""Come take a bath with me, Auron...I've missed the feel of you against me."" She murmured softly as she leaned up and pressed her lips to his, unafraid of showing him affection when they were alone with each other."
18194,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"23-12-2011, 17:38:49",Antone,"<br/>Auron heard the door shut behind him, though he gave no real reaction, knowing she would be watching him. Jacket, sword, and then shirt would find their way on the small table inside the room, revealing the hardened muscles that helped give him the strength to make him the legendary Guardian he was.<br/><br/>Of course he'd feel her step up behind him, her slim arms easing around him and giving him the hug from behind. Feeling the small kiss at his shoulder, he couldn't help but allow a small smile to curl his lips. It was rare to see Auron really smile, but he was doing so in that moment. His head would turn just slightly, as if he could look directly behind him, though she'd be letting him go and stepping past him before he could really look at her, eyes moving to follow her as she made her way towards the bathroom, moving to begin the water.<br/><br/>Of course eyes would watch her very closely as she began to undress, eyes easing down to drink in the view as she removed her teasing clothing (teasing to him sometimes), until she was bare.  When she started to walk towards him, he couldn't help but see the almost seductive sway of her hips, the movements of her body that seemed different when they were alone than when everyone else was around. Like the movements of a woman who was ensuring her man had no doubt about her femininity.<br/><br/>When she'd slide her arms around his shoulders, speaking her desire to for the bath and kissing him, both of his hands would reach down, fingers moving to dig into the firmness of that tight little bottom, pulling her suddenly up off of her feet, legs on either side of his body, holding her against him, even as he shared the taste of her mouth. He'd kiss her quite firmly, leaving little doubt as to the passion he was feeling for the young girl.<br/><br/>He'd shift slightly, and she'd suddenly be pressed up against the wall next to the bathroom door and he'd break the kiss, drawing back enough to stare into the young Al Bhed's eyes. In this position, he could feel the warmth of her lithe form, and she would likely feel the growing desire Auron had for her... both in the grip of his hands into her ass, as well as the bulge that was beginning to form in his pants, which pressed intimately against her bare womanhood.<br/><br/>His head would dip down a moment, and she'd feel his lips travel along the side of her neck, before giving a sudden little bite, not painful, but enough that there might be faint little teeth marks. But nothing that would remain too long, though he almost had the desire to make a mark that the others could see.<br/><br/>But after a moment, hands would lower her back down and he'd step back just enough to let a little room be between them.<br/><br/>""Before I can take a bath, you might have to assist me in undressing... my pants seem to have grown uncomfortably tight and I don't know that I can remove them without assistance...""<br/><br/>Obviously that was a lie, since he would have no trouble just ripping them off if he had a mind to. But obviously he was teasing a little, and was wanting her to help him. Of course, he knew she was his, and could simply tell her to do it... but he had missed the feel of her as well, and in that moment he simply wanted her to help remove his pants, to see what she would do... to actually be just slightly playful in that moment.<br/><br/>But he knew she had no doubt as to how quickly he could take full control of her... something he knew they both enjoyed."
18195,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"28-12-2011, 06:49:04",Alexiel,"Rikku knew that Auron knew she was there even without her making a single sound to alert him, that was why he was a legend, nothing escaped his notice. Her green eyes drank in his muscular form, loving the way his muscles rippled underneath his skin as it was revealed to her. When he finished with the removal of his jacket, sword and shirt, she approached him and slipped her arms around his waist, pressing against him from behind. Her lips brushed against his shoulder, but she didn't see his smile, she knew he was though, even if it was a small smile, it was a true one.<br/><br/>Stepping out from behind him, she went to the bathroom and started the water in the bathtub before starting to undress herself in front of him. It didn't bother her to undress in front of him, he had already seen and felt every inch of her body in every intimate way possible. Turning back to face him, she walked toward him, an unnatural sway to her hips that was completely feminine in the way she moved. It was the walk of a woman, not a girl, who knew what she wanted and knew that the man in front of her desired her as much as she desired him. Reaching up, she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and pressed herself against him, telling him just how much she desired him, how much she wanted just to feel his bare skin against her own.<br/><br/>A soft sound left her when his hands reached down and gripped her bottom, closing her eyes at the feeling of his fingers digging into her soft skin. Rikku held him tightly when he lifted her off of her feet, her legs wrapping around his waist as she kissed him. She loved when he kissed her firmly, having no doubt about just how much passion he felt for her. When he pressed her up against the wall, she looked up at him with an almost innocent gaze, their eyes meeting as he held her there. It was easy for her to feel the hardness pressing against her, making her yearn for him even more than she already was. Tipping her head back, she let him slide his lips along her neck, gasping a little when he bit down on her neck, not enough to hurt her though.<br/><br/>Part of her wished he would mark her though, so that everyone would know who she belonged to, even if it only lasted for a short time. She moved her legs from around his waist as he sat her back down on her feet, speaking to her as she stood in front of him. Rikku lifted her hands to his pants, undoing them and then slowly slipping them down over his hips until they fell around his ankles on the floor. Starting at his chest, she kissed her way down to his stomach, lowering herself down onto her knees in front of him. ""You are irresistible to me, Auron. It gets so hard to keep my hands off of you in front of the others, when all I want to do is hold you in my arms and show you how much I desire you.""<br/><br/>Completely removing his pants from him, she took a few moments to remove his boots before rising back to her feet. Taking his hands into her own, she led him to the bathroom with her, pausing at the edge of the bath to lean up and press her lips to his again. She enjoyed kissing him almost as much as she enjoyed having him lay his claim to her in every way possible. Breaking the kiss a moment later, she took a step back from him and stepped into the bath, holding her hand out to him, ""Come and join me now, Auron. Even if it's only for tonight, I want to be the only thing on your mind, let me help you forget, just for a little while."""
18196,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"31-12-2011, 13:58:27",Antone,"<br/>As Auron stepped back from the lithe thief girl, he'd just give a small curl of his lips in a smile, his single good eye trailing along the nudity of her form, enjoying the grace and sensuality in her movements. Of course he'd walk after her when she moved to guide him into the bathroom, his eyes still taking in the sight of her body. Something she'd know obviously from the pulsing arousal aiming ahead of him.<br/><br/>The taste of her mouth was savored as she gave him that small kiss, before stepping away into the bath, and for a moment he considered her, there with her hand outwards towards him. How odd that this single girl could make him feel more comfortable... more alive... than he had in such a long time.<br/><br/>Giving a small shake of his head, he'd reach over, taking her hand and steps forward into the bath. Twisting her hand and arm, he'd force her around, pulling her arm until it was across her front, and would pull her back against his chest. His other arm would capture her around the waste and he'd pull her with him as he slowly sank down into the heat of the water, a pleasant sensation to help ease the ache of the cold... the hot water, and her hot form.<br/><br/>He'd pull her to settle that tight little posterior of hers against his erection, letting her feel the thickness parting her cheeks, even as he shifted, leaning in to give a sharp nip just behind one of her ears, whispering softly...<br/><br/>""And are you going to wash me as well, pet?""<br/>"
18197,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"01-01-2012, 21:22:01",Alexiel,"She loved his reactions to her, the way his eyes wandered over her bare skin as she moved, knowing he enjoyed what he saw as much as she enjoyed the unobscured view of his body. Pressing close against him, she kissed him softly for a few moments before she drew away and stepped into the bath, holding her hand out to him and bidding him to join her there. Of course, she'd been with men before, but never one like him and she was sure that he knew that of her already. It was good for him though, she was sure, because he could teach her how to pleasure him the way he wanted her to.<br/><br/>Warmth spread through her when he took her hand into his own and stepped into the bath with her, easily towering over her smaller form. She complied with his wishes when he used her arm to turn her around so that her back was against his chest. Her eyes closed a little when his arm slipped around her waist and he drew her down into the water with him, pulling a soft sigh from her lips as his warmth and the warmth of the water surrounded her. Nothing could compare to the feeling of Auron's body pressed against hers, so strong and hard against her softer one.<br/><br/>Rikku let him settle her down on his lap, easily able to feel the press of his hard erection against her bottom, not at all shy that feeling him that way was making her wet for him. When he nipped behind her ear, she made a soft sound in the back of her throat, one of pleasure. Turning her head just a little, she rubbed her cheek against his, ""If my master wishes it, I would do anything you asked me to."" Shifting on his lap, she turned until her chest was pressed against his and she was laying against him more than sitting now. Leaning in, she pressed her lips against his neck as her small hands slid over his chest, nearly purring in her throat from the feel of him beneath her.<br/><br/>""I want it to be slow tonight, Auron, when you take me. Please, I want you to make me need you so badly I can't stand it, I want you to be the only man I ever think about, ever again."" Kissing her way up to his mouth, she pressed her lips to his firmly, bringing her legs up so that she could kneel over him. When she broke the kiss, she rose up on her knees a little and lifted up a soft cloth, spreading a generous amount of soap onto it before starting with his neck. Rikku washed him gently, almost lovingly, as she knelt there with him, working her way down his neck to his shoulders and then to each of his arms. She was careful in what she was doing, not missing a spot as she went, lightly biting her bottom lip in thought and concentration on her task. ""When Yunie defeats Sin, I won't let you go away...even though you're unsent, I still want you with me, Auron."""
18198,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"03-01-2012, 16:09:45",Antone,"<br/>Auron couldn't help but feel himself hardening a bit more at the feel of the young, beautiful thief against him, the feel of her smooth skin obvious even through the heat of the water. Somehow, it seemed as if her flesh was even hotter than the water. And when she turned to lay against him, more than sitting, he couldn't help but enjoy the sight and feel of those lithe curves against him. His eyes would roam her body... and while some might desire a fuller figure like Lulu's, he couldn't help but think that Rikku's body was perfect. From her face and hair, to her breasts, and down the full length of her stomach and legs. Her body was built perfectly for his desires, and he wouldn't change anything.<br/><br/>When she turned, moving to straddle him and spoke of her desire for the night, he couldn't help but smile. He didn't think it would take much for him to make her possess that kind of need. But he knew he could take his time and torment her as he wanted tonight, since she seemed so set on him going slow. When he saw her kneel up to get the cloth, he'd lean in, and place a soft kiss along the inside of her left breast, before drawing back. He'd just watch her face as she worked on washing him, thinking she looked rather cute with that look of concentration upon her features.<br/><br/>But when she spoke of him going away, of Sin being defeated, the smile upon his lips would slowly fade, and he'd just sit there, his eyes dropping downwards to the bathwater for a moment. He knew, if things worked out as him and Jecht were planning, that if Yuna managed to defeat Sin, that he would disappear with the others. And for the longest time, he had resolved himself to that fate. That was part of why he could fearlessly face any danger to protect Yuna. Because whether he succeeded or failed, the end would remain the same.<br/><br/>But his time with Rikku was sparking something within him that he hadn't felt since Yuna's father was alive. The faint gleam of hope deep within him. The desire to stay with her... to remain alive... to exist beyond Sin's defeat. She was changing the hard resolve he had grown accustomed to on the inside. She was making him desire and hope for things he knew were impossible.<br/><br/>Arms would suddenly move, wrapping around her slim waist, pulling her into an upward kneeling position, and he leaned forward, his face moving to bury between her breasts, letting the softness of those firm globes tease at each cheek. And for a moment, the Legendary Guardian seemed to have a moment of vulnerability as his internal desires clashed with the reality that he knew was inevitable.<br/><br/>""I wish I could remain as well, Rikku... to keep you as mine.""<br/><br/>The words were softly spoken, though silence remained afterwards. And try as she might, he would hold her solidly, as if her waist and chest were trapped in that moment. For what seems like forever, though it was perhaps a minute, Auron would hold her tightly, as if seeking comfort from her closeness. But slowly he'd draw back, arms relaxing and releasing their hold upon her waist, features having eased back into only a slight smile.<br/><br/>""But I will not worry about something in the future... when all I desire to focus upon right now is the beauty of my slave and my desire to claim her repeatedly, until she can think of nothing but her Master.""<br/>"
18199,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"06-01-2012, 06:51:16",Alexiel,"His gaze warmed her from the inside out, knowing he appreciated the way she looked, the way her body was made and curved. The body of a young woman, just old enough to have the mature curves of a fully grown woman without having the age of being in her twenties just yet. She was glad he felt the way he did about her, happy to know that she pleased him as a woman he wanted to be with, at least physically for the moment. But for her, she could feel the stirrings of something deeper within her, she wanted more than just a short time with him where they were mutually pleasured.<br/><br/>When he smiled at her, she drank in the sight, knowing it was a rare one to actually see this man smiling a true smile. She was happy to know that she made him smile, in some way or another, and she would remember every smile he gave her. Leaning up, she reached for the cloth to wash him with, closing her eyes in bliss at the feeling of his warm lips pressing against the soft skin of her left breast. Sitting back down on his lap, she started her task, concentrating on what she was doing, but also thinking to herself in the back of her mind. It wasn't meant to be voiced to him, but she couldn't help it when the words tumbled from her lips, telling him of her innermost thoughts. It pained her to see his smile fade away, and her heart ached that she had even brought it up to him in the first place.<br/><br/>She had put it all together in her head, after she'd found out that he was unsent, it only made sense that once his task was over, he would be gone. Rikku wanted to pull away from him, apologize for saying something so foolish, even though her heart told her it wasn't. Every part of her being wanted him to stay there with her and never leave again, no matter how selfish of a wish that was. His movement startled her, pulling a little gasp from her as his strong arms embraced her waist and pulled her up against him. She could feel him settle his face between her breasts as he held her, making a look of softness cross her features. Sliding her arms around him, she held him there with her, lovingly stroking his hair to soothe him, comfort him.<br/><br/>Resting her head atop his for a moment, she closed her eyes and lightly kissed his hair, ""No matter what happens, I won't let you go away when this is over. Everyone thinks I'm just a kid, but I'm not stupid, I can find a way to keep you with me, no matter what I have to do."" Lifting his head, she pressed her lips against his, cupping his cheek in her hand for a moment before she drew back from him, ""I don't want anyone else but you, Auron, my Master."" When he relaxed his hold on her, she resumed her washing of him, not missing an inch of his powerful body beneath her. Dropping the cloth aside when she finished, she slid her arms around his shoulders and claimed his lips again, unable to keep from taking that one small pleasure while she could.<br/><br/>Her hips slowly rocked and moved against him, sliding her pussy against his hard, thick cock that was nestled snugly up against her. She wouldn't be the one to start things, but she wasn't against trying to encourage him a little, to get back that passionate, dominant man she had known the night before. There was no doubt, she loved when he was rough with her, loved the feeling of him thrusting into her body so hard it shook her. Moving her lips from his, she trailed down his cheek to his neck, softly biting the warm skin there enough to leave a light mark. One that only the two of them would ever see, because of the collar of his coat, the others wouldn't see it if it happened to last until the morning. ""You're already the only thing I can think of...all I've thought about all day was you, Auron."" Rikku purred softly against his warm skin, nuzzling herself against him as she held him tightly against her soft body, ""Even if it's just for tonight, just this one time...make love to me, Auron. Show me what it's like to be loved by the Legendary Guardian, by my Master."""
18200,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"08-01-2012, 09:59:12",Antone,"<br/>Auron would feel the way she cradled his head against her chest, and gently stroked his hair. And for the first time in what seems forever, he did feel comforted. There was a certain stress, what with his position as a Legendary Guardian, as well as trying to guide Yuna and Tidus, all the while protecting them and making sure things would interfere enough so that Spira would be saved. And it was a little nice to be able to relax around someone.<br/><br/>After a few moments, he would draw back, only to be kissed firmly by the beautiful thief, his lips pressing back firmly, leaving no doubt in her mind that he desired her. But as she broke the kiss, and spoke, he'd lean back and would relax a bit more, giving her ample time and freedom to wash him thoroughly. Of course when the washing was done, again he'd feel her form press in close and the taste of her mouth upon his own would be felt as she again kissed him.<br/><br/>Feeling the slow grind of her hips, the folds of her womanhood stroking along the thick vein beneath his cock would ensure she teased it into full hardness, giving no doubt that her Master was more than ready to claim her. And as she nuzzled against him, pressing those lithe curves to his strong form, he'd smile a little as he heard the purred words of wanting his love to claim her tonight.<br/><br/>/me hand would slide beneath the water, fingers felt grasping upon the trim muscle of her thigh, squeezing lightly as it slowly slid up along the length of her leg. The other hand would slide around to the small of her back, stroking lightly for a moment, before strong fingertips would slide higher, following the ridges of her spine, until fingers teased the back of her neck and suddenly tangled into the silken material of her hair. The finger would tighten into a fist, and would suddenly, almost harshly, pull back on her head, forcing her body to lean backwards, and forcing her body into a delicious arch, pushing those firm tits of hers out in offer, perfectly level with his head.<br/><br/>He'd lean inwards, and she'd feel the softness of his lips teasing at her cleavage... as well as the scruffiness of his unshaved face teasing at her silken skin. Lips slowly eased higher, up to tease at the front of her throat... and the soft lips would soon be replaced by his teeth. And she'd feel the flare of pain as he almost viciously bit into the front of her throat, leaving no doubt that he was laying full control over her. And the pressure of his teeth would obviously be enough to leave a mark. He didn't know why, but in that moment, he wanted to mark her. And while he had no collar, or necklace to place on her throat, the mark of his teeth would leave no doubt that -someone- had done something with Rikku.<br/><br/>And even as he held her by the throat with his teeth, both hands would suddenly release, sliding down to grasp her hips and would move, guiding that tight womanhood along the bottom of his shaft, until she was forward enough that the tip would nudge between her lips... and he'd give a very soft growl, which vibrated through her flesh teasingly. There was no doubt that he wanted her to push down, the grip of his fingers hard enough to control, but at the same time just enough that she could push. And if she did indeed push down, the hands would push with her, impaling her forcefully on his erection.<br/>"
18201,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"11-01-2012, 03:06:34",Alexiel,"Amazingly, there was a brief moment when he let her comfort him, to keep him against her and offer him the kind of comfort that only a woman could offer. She wanted him to know that she would be there, that she would be his strength, even if it was in secret that they could meet each other. Even so, she could be there for him no matter what happened along their journey, he was only doing what he needed to do to ensure safety for all of Spira. And to keep the promises he had made, she knew he wouldn't have been there if he had not had something he needed to do that kept him from the Farplane. Now though, she wanted to find reasons for him to stay even when the journey was over, she didn't want him to leave her when it was done and they all returned home. Losing him was not an option.<br/><br/>When he moved back, her lips instantly found his in a firm kiss as she pressed herself against him, a little sound coming from her throat when he kissed her back more firmly than she'd kissed him. Rikku enjoyed kissing him for a few moments until she moved back enough to wash him as they sat there, taking her time in her task. It didn't take long for her to finish and she slid close against him, rubbing her soft body against his harder one as her lips sought out and found his again. She effectively moved so that his shaft was pressed against the soft, slick folds of her womanhood, rubbing against him to show her eagerness for him to take her, and her willingness to still be submissive to him.<br/><br/>It let her know that he was ready for her, that he wanted and desired her just as much as she did him in that moment. Still she teased him gently, wanting him completely hard when he took her, and there was no doubt that he was, she could feel him intimately. Her voice was soft as she told him what she wanted, asking for what she wanted instead of demanding it. She shivered when his hand grasped her thigh and squeezed against the firm muscle there, her eyes closing when he started to slide his hand upward. His touch intensified when his other hand joined in, sliding up her back, making her tremble in her Master's arms as he touched her. Green eyes were only just barely open as she drank in the feel of his touch, though opened suddenly when he fisted his hand in her hair. A startled sound came from her when he pulled back on her hair, forcing her to tip her head back as well as arching her back a little.<br/><br/>She didn't resist him, her movements giving him exactly what he wanted, and giving her pleasure when he leaned in to give attention to her breasts. Lifting her hands, she slid them into his hair, holding onto him as his smooth lips contrasted with the stubble on his face. Her eyes closed again when he kissed further up, moving to her throat, making her tip her head back a little more as her hands tightened in his hair. Then he bit her, and Rikku couldn't help but  let out a shocked cry, tinged with pain, but she knew he was marking her. Just knowing that he was visibly claiming her made the pain not even matter to her. When he released her only to grasp her hips and pull her closer, positioning her over his shaft, she knew what he wanted from her. And his growl only made her shiver in pleasure as he held her throat with his teeth.<br/><br/>Without any hesitation, she pushed her hips down to take him inside her, getting that extra push from his strong hands that forced her down on him completely. It pulled a loud cry from her before she could stop herself from making the sound, knowing that someone would have heard that cry from her. Her body loved the feeling of having him inside her again, stretching her tighter body to fit around the thick, hard shaft that was pushed so deeply inside her. Rikku instinctively ground herself down against him, whimpering and moaning her pleasure just from the small movements she was making. Her legs moved a little, trying to squeeze against him, wanting to be able to curl her long, toned legs around his hips, anything to keep him inside her. Trembling a little, she softly stroked his hair, ""You feel so wonderful, Auron...so big and hard inside me, I love it...""<br/><br/>Glancing down at him, but not moving from her position, she stroked his cheek lovingly, ""Can I move, please, Auron? I need to feel more of you..."" Again, she was asking, not demanding and not taking her own action, other than the grinding of her hips down against his. There was no doubt that tomorrow, everyone would see the mark on her throat, they would know she had been with someone the night before. But too, they would be able to hear her cries, there was no thunder to mask the pleasure she felt. It didn't matter to her if they did hear her, it would come out sooner or later that she was Auron's lover, his pet to seek pleasure with and give pleasure in return."
18202,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"13-01-2012, 20:24:21",Antone,"<br/>Auron would give a small curl of his lips as he watched Rikku behaving like a proper little slave, asking permission before she did anything. And he could tell by the undulation of her hips, grinding down upon his erection, that she very much wanted to move upon him at the moment. And for a few long moments, he wouldn't immediately give her an answer, momentarily content simply to feel her impaled upon the length of his thickness, savoring the tight, wet heat of her womanhood as it sheathed his cock so perfectly. Hands would move, teasing lightly along her hips and down her legs, feeling the tenseness of her thighs, as if she was poised and ready to move instantly when he gave the word, before palms would come to rest upon the tops of her thighs.<br/><br/>""Move, Rikku... claim yourself on my length... show me how badly you want to feel the pleasure of your Master flooding deep into your body...""<br/><br/>Of course, he was quite relaxed in the moment, so didn't really want to move. But at the same time, he was enjoying exerting a bit of the power he had over the beautiful girl in his lap by telling her to do the work. Of course, he fully was aware that there would be more happening tonight than simply this... because he would see to it. But for now, he fully intended to enjoy the relaxing sensation of being pleasured as the hot water relaxed the rest of his muscles.<br/>"
18203,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"16-01-2012, 06:54:27",Alexiel,"Rikku was barely able to hold still while she waited for him to answer her, to give her permission to move on him. It felt so good to have him inside her again that she was consumed with the need to feel more of what he was giving her. She drew in a breath as his hands slid over her hips and down her legs, making her tremble against his touch as she waited. When he spoke, he'd barely gotten the words out of his mouth before she was moving, moaning softly as she lifted herself up and came back down on him. Shivering in pleasure, she didn't waste time in speeding up her movements, trying to be careful not to displace the water at the same time.<br/><br/>Lifting one of her hands, she slid it into his hair to the back of his head before gently pulling him to her and pressing her lips against his. Her other arm wrapped around his shoulders to hold him tight against her as she deepened their kiss, more to keep her sounds of pleasure down, and to enjoy the feel and taste of his mouth on her own. Each time she came down on him, she paused for a few seconds to grind down onto him further, as far as she could go. She wanted him to see just how much she needed him, how much she wanted to feel his body against her own and to have him inside her. Until Auron, she hadn't been entirely interested in having sex again, at least for a while, but something about him had drawn her in.<br/><br/>Now that she was his, she wouldn't change it for anything, Rikku enjoyed being his pet because he gave her what she needed. Breaking their kiss, she reigned in control of herself enough to slow her movements just a little so she could gain the force she was after. It was harder to do in the bath water, but she was trying her best to get what she wanted and to please him at the same time. Sliding her other arm around his shoulders, she held him tight against her, little sounds coming from her each time she impaled herself on his shaft, doing her best not to cry out more than she had to. The last thing she wanted was to bring one of the others running to the room to see what was going on inside, she preferred that her moments with Auron be private."
18204,The Warrior's Thief {Leyana and Antone},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=60725.0,"19-01-2012, 09:34:22",Antone,"<br/>Auron would give a small groan of pleasure as Rikku seemed to almost instantly pick up the pace of her movement, almost before his words were even done coming forth. Already moaning with her pleasure, he'd enjoy both the sight and feeling of her body as she began to ride him as they sat in the warm water of the bath. His lips would find hers, pressing in firmly as he felt fingers tease at his hair, even as the other wrapped around his shoulders, securing her grasp upon him as her body undulated upon him. His own hands would squeeze into her thighs, feeling them flex as she lifted and lowered herself. And try as she might, she did still cause a bit of water to spill out, though at this moment he didn't really care. The only thing he really cared about was the night he was going to have with his girl.<br/><br/>But eventually, the problem of the water would be enough for him to wrap an arm around her body. And shift, he'd slowly stand up in the bath, holding Rikku firmly impaled upon his lap. Stepping out of the tub, he wouldn't even bother to go all that far, before he'd kneel down, moving to lay Rikku on her back on the wet floor, both hands bracing on either side of her body and leaned down, fully capturing her lips in a deep, passionate kiss. But even as his lips claimed her firmly, he'd begin to shift his body, only enough to let his cock slip about halfway out of her tight, welcoming pussy, before he'd almost roughly push back into her, leaving little doubt as to his desire for the girl he currently held beneath him on the floor.<br/>"
18205,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 08:27:09",jennybear218,"“Dammit,” Ryder gasped, nearly collapsing against a wet brick wall in an alleyway outside of god knew where. His breaths were coming hard and ragged, and his legs trembled with the effort of keeping Ryder on his feet. The rain poured down, washing the blood on his hands out to a light pink color. He had jagged claw marks in his side, looking like they came from some sort of bear. No; it was one of the genetically engineered hunting hounds that spawned from the same place that Ryder had. Even drenched by the rain and losing blood fast, he couldn’t get the astringent reek of that antiseptic sterilized hell from his nostrils. It was burned into his every damn pore.<br/><br/>But he has escaped. And he was never going back.<br/><br/>Well, he thought as he glanced down at his hand clamped over his side, he would at least die before he had to go back to that place. And he would rather die with rain on his face than searing fluorescent lights. He was dizzy, the world swimming in and out of his vision as he finally slumped down the brick wall to his knees. His windbreaker, baggy and now shredded in the left side by the hound’s claws, was hardly doing anything to keep the wet out. He could feel it seeping into his feathers, the feathers of the fifteen foot wingspan that he kept locked in tight against genetically mutated indents in his spine.<br/><br/>With his free hand, Ryder swiped his dark hair out of his face. He knew he was done. Even with a superhumanly enhanced body like this one – hearing, speed, and strength – a fatal gouging from one of those beasts was sure to do him in if he didn’t get help. And right now, he didn’t think that he could. Hospitals were absolutely out of the question. One, they would need to know who he was, and legally Ryder didn’t exist. Two, they reminded him way too much of where he had come from. Three, his body was mutated beyond their knowledge of repair. And… and… well, the wings might become a bit of an issue.<br/><br/>As he slumped against the wall, his unusual gold eyes shut. “I can’t do it,” he murmured harshly, letting his forehead thunk against the brick in defeat. “I’m done. God dammit, I’m done.”<br/>"
18206,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 09:15:31",Oniya,"Across town, another man was facing the rain after too long under fluorescent lights, but under far different circumstances.<br/><br/>""Looks like we've got things under control.  Thanks for staying late, Jonathan.""<br/><br/>""Not a problem, Karen.  It was mostly minor injuries, just a lot of them.  You'd think that a city bus would be a hard thing to miss, even in this rain.""<br/><br/>""That's the problem - the drunk in the sports car<em>didn't</em>miss.""  Karen gave him the grim smile that accompanied their profession's occasionally morbid humor.  ""Anyways - you drive safe.  We'll need you back here tomorrow, after all.""<br/><br/>Jonathan waved over his shoulder as he dashed out into the parking lot, heading for a black Jeep Renegade that looked very out of place even among the typically smaller cars that his fellow interns drove.  It was probably a luxury in a city this dense, but with hours that didn't always fit the bus and train schedules, he had little choice.  Tonight - make that, this morning - he was grateful for not having to stand out at one of the kiosks, waiting for public transportation.  Still, there was something to be said about someone<em>else</em>driving, he had to admit.  More than once on his way home, he paused at a stop sign a little longer than average to scrub the heels of his hands against his eyes.<br/><br/>One of those stops was when he saw the slumped figure.<br/><br/>At first, he thought it was just another homeless person - the city was full of them, and they tended to be more obvious in the cheaper housing areas, where there weren't doormen to chase them away.  However, they also tended to disappear into shelters and overpasses when the weather got as bad as this.  That was the fact that made him take a second look.  This person wasn't making the least effort to get to someplace dry.  That in itself could be dangerous this time of year.<br/><br/>""Aw, hell,"" he muttered, and spun the steering wheel to pull up next to the alley's mouth.  As the headlights illuminated the figure, the possibility of 'drunk' left his mind, and the likelihood of a trip back to work loomed instead.  Jonathan threw the Jeep into park, and jumped out into the street.  It looked bad - but as he got closer, he thought he saw a whisper of breath-mist in the cold night air.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he said, stretching out a long-fingered hand to touch the stranger's shoulder.  ""Hey, buddy - you okay?"""
18207,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 09:30:20",jennybear218,"When headlights flashed on him, Ryder panicked. He peered into the light, trying to back up, but there wasn’t anywhere to go. Shit, shit, shit. It was probably just a kind stranger, but even that could get him killed, especially since he had no idea how close to the lab he was. He had no idea what this place even<em>was</em>, besides New York City. He was so dazed that at first he thought that the lights meant he was dad. The n there was a hand on his shoulder and his fight-or-flight senses kicked the fuck in. He made a startled, breathless sound jerking away from the shoulder and backpedaling straight into a metal garbage can. The crash was loud as he went down on his back, but not as loud as the strangled cry of pain that left his lips as it seared through his side.<br/><br/>He writhed weakly on the ground, both hands clapped over his bloody side. He let loose a slew of curses, panting and shaking, trying to stay still. “No,” he coughed, trying to answer the man’s question in spite of it all. “Do I look okay to you, pal? Keep walkin’, I can handle it!” He snapped, trying to push himself into a sitting position. He managed to get crumpled, but technically upright. He was soaked through to the bone, somehow desperate clinging to consciousness. Any normal man would probably have kicked it by now. But Ryder was far from ordinary.<br/><br/>In the dark, he couldn’t get a good look on this guy. But his smell nearly made Ryder freeze in fear. He smelled like<em>them</em>, too sterile, like the lab. His pulse spiked as adrenaline began to weave through his blood, and he tried to back himself up again. “Just get outta here,” he held up a bloody hand, trying to beg this guy to leave. “I’ve got it, swear.”<br/>"
18208,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 18:27:49",Oniya,"Back in college, one of Jonathan's friends had referred to doctors as 'really smart people, who get paid a lot of money to ask really stupid questions.'  Also on that list was 'Does this hurt?' and 'Do you know where you are?'  From the stranger's reaction, Jonathan figured they'd get an equally irritated reaction.<br/><br/>Even with only the one acerbic response, the stranger had told Jonathan quite a bit that he needed to know - breathing, check; conscious, check... minus; injured, check-<em>plus</em>.  He could see the tears in the jacket - a jacket that didn't have the same 'lived in for three months' look that the average transient would give it.  Knife fight?  No telling how severe the injuries really were, though.<br/><br/>He slowly settled into a crouch, both to get a better look and to keep from looking<em>too</em>imposing.  ""Look, Ma Nature's not doing you any favors right now.  I can get you someplace warm and dry, at least.  You don't want to add hypothermia to what you're 'handling', do you?"""
18209,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 19:27:55",jennybear218,"Ryder spent the next few moments in silence, save for his strained breathing. He was staring at this man, getting as good a look as the rain would allow. He didn’t look terribly dangerous. At any rate, he didn’t have that overpowering sense of ill intent about him. Ryder didn’t get the feeling that this guy wanted to hurt him. Plus, warm and dry were words that definitely appealed to him. He’d begun to tremble since he stopped running, and to be totally honest he was already tired of water.<br/><br/>“No hospitals?” He had to double-check before getting into a car with this guy. Most cars that big were dangerous – a lot of whitecoats (none of those bastards had names to him now) used them because they could fit a cage or two in the back, and Ryder had his goddamn fill of dog crates for one lifetime. He didn’t have time to wonder why this guy would pick up a homeless bum on the street, though he probably looked a lot cleaner than the average bum at the moment. They were big on hygiene in the lab. He had the feeling that those hounds would pick up his trail even n the rain. And if he got in a car? His trail would pretty much disappear. That was a good bet.<br/><br/>Ryder nodded stiffly. “That might be good. Thanks.”<br/>"
18210,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 21:12:32",Oniya,"A frown creased Jonathan's brow, but he nodded slowly.  As much as he<em>wanted</em>to get this guy to the trauma bay for an extra pint and some needlework, he was still ethically bound to respect a refusal of treatment.<br/><br/>""I won't lie, though - I think you need it.  What did they have, a switch-blade?""  He moved to open the front passenger door, which was closest to the sidewalk, then returned to offer a hand.  He still had no idea what he was going to do if he couldn't convince his new charge to seek treatment.  The shelters had a curfew, and the tent and overpass 'colonies' were only a little better on the 'dry' angle, and only 'warm' if you could keep a trash-can fire lit."
18211,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 21:23:35",jennybear218,"Ryder hesitantly accepted the hand after trying to wipe his own bloody one on his soaked jeans. He almost pulled the guy over with him but tried to watch his strength. Once he was on his feet, a head rush made him sway on unsteady legs. He gripped the guy’s shoulder for support. Ryder was far lighter than an adult male at 6’3” should have been – probably thanks to the hollowed bones. Super sturdy? Yup. Lightweight so he could carry his own weight in flight? Definitely.<br/><br/>He tried to steady himself against the man, but also give him enough space to get the car door open. He would have laughed harder, had his side not hurt so terribly, at the suggestion of a switchblade. He managed a chuckle. “If only, buddy.” If fucking only. It didn’t matter – he just needed to know whether he would live or die at this point. He couldn’t get blood. Human blood would kill him. He knew that his was a little different. He’d picked up a lot in his time in captivity, especially the last two years. Before that… well, it was painful to remember. If the first time he’d tasted freedom was a blessing, then being roped back into captivity was worse. You couldn’t miss what you never had, but since Ryder had gripped freedom once, being back in that hellhole was a fate far worse than death.<br/><br/>“Look, I know this is… nnh, a lot,” Ryder panted, trying to ease himself into the vehicle without giving this stranger a hard time about it. He wished he had some way to repay the man for his kindness. “But if you’ll just get me someplace safe, somewhere… no authorities, please…” he looked up, his golden eyes imploring, “…then I swear I can explain.” He was biting off a lot more than he could chew here, but he’d realized that he was backed into a corner and beggars couldn’t be choosers. Even if they managed to get someplace out of the way, Ryder needed to do something about this fucking gash or he was a goner. That would mean removing clothing, stitches, surely… and, well, wings were hard to fucking miss. He’d probably have to just reveal himself to this stranger and hope for the best. He was stronger, faster, and definitely smarter on the street than this guy. He could make a quick escape if he needed to.<br/><br/>Well, that was where his money was.<br/>"
18212,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 22:19:53",Oniya,"<em>Safe, and no authorities - that leaves me a </em>whole<em> lot of options.</em>Jonathan kept the thought to himself.  ER was out, as were the police, and he'd already written off the shelters.  All the while, he was doing his best to run a surreptitious assessment of his patient.  Hands were slightly cool - was that just from the elements?  The pulse that he felt as he helped the man into the Jeep was quick - shock?  or fear?  And good god, the man was underweight.  Jonathan had expected something close to his own weight, given that he was only three inches taller than the stranger.<br/><br/>He needed medical assistance, and right now, Jonathan was the closest thing to that.<br/><br/>""No authorities,"" he agreed reluctantly, then pushed the door closed and hurried over to the driver's side.  Warm, dry, safe, no authorities, and<em>close</em>, he realized, as rain water left a cold trail down the inside of his jacket collar.  He could only think of one place that met all the requirements, and it was just insane enough to work.<br/><br/>""Okay, I've got an idea,"" he announced as he belted himself in and checked for stray traffic.  ""It's about five minutes from here, though, and I need you to stay with me, understand?  If you want to tell me your life story, ask questions - hell, if you want to sing showtunes - doesn't matter.  I don't have a partner to make sure you're still breathing, so your talking's going to have to do that for me.  I'm kinda working without a net, here."""
18213,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"24-12-2011, 22:38:37",jennybear218,"<em>Yeah,</em>Ryder thought,<em>you’re risking your life, too</em>. He nodded stiffly as he slumped in the passenger’s seat, trying to find a position that didn’t make him feel like crying out in pain – and Ryder had an incredibly high pain tolerance. His hands found their way to his side again, his right hand clamping over the wound out of instinct. For all he knew, it was hurting more than helping, but he felt like he was going to fall apart if he didn’t hold himself together. “You don’t wanna know my life story,” he moaned breathlessly, trying to focus on the city lights as they crawled by outside the windows. “And I’m afraid I don’t know… any showtunes.” He offered a smirk. It was Ryder’s best defense method: sarcasm, quick remarks, the like.<br/><br/>“Name’s Ryder.” He said. He didn’t have a last name. Years ago, when he was about nine, his favorite whitecoat – er, Danny – had extended the ultimate kindness and kidnapped Ryder away from that hell. At that time, he was Experiment 12, but Danny allowed him to pick his own name. Ryder came from the hero of the first book he ever learned how to read. They lived together in the backwoods of Maine for a while, just them, like a father and son. He soaked all the information he could about the world, and about himself. One day, it had to end. Danny was murdered, Ryder taken back to the lab. He was seventeen, then, or so he thought. He’d also chosen his own birthday. He figured he was about nineteen or twenty now.<br/><br/>“I’m on the run,” he croaked, trying to keep the story going. He didn’t know how much he could give away without it becoming seriously detrimental. He wanted to wait until they arrived at this man’s promised haven. He didn’t want to spill the beans until his savior didn’t have the ability to change his mind and take Ryder someplace else. “But you probably already guessed that, huh?” He paused again, feeling like he wanted to go to sleep. “Damn, I’m tired…”<br/>"
18214,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 00:05:25",Oniya,"""My name's Jonathan,"" he replied, although his mind was racing far beyond pleasantries.<em>On the run.  That explains the bit about the hospital,</em>Jonathan thought.<em>And I'm taking him home with me?</em><br/><br/>""Just a couple more minutes, Ryder,"" he said, risking a glance over as he turned a corner.  He was pushing the speed limit, but the lights seemed to be cooperating for now.  ""I'm certified in Basic and Advanced, but until we get to my apartment, you'll have to settle for a Class C driver's license and six months' worth of driving in New York City.""<br/><br/>Another thought crossed his mind.  ""It didn't involve a gun, did it?  The thing that got you messed up?""  The damage to the jacket said otherwise, but the last thing Jonathan needed was to have to deal with digging a bullet out of someone in his living room."
18215,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 00:17:43",jennybear218,"Ryder simply stared across the center console at this Jonathan guy, his eyes half-lidded, blinking softly every so often. He liked this man’s face, he decided. He had a strong face. Honest eyes. He was certified in Basic and Advanced… huh? Ryder wasn’t sure what that meant, but he figured there was a lot he’d missed out on in society throughout his life. He’d have to fill in the blanks as he went. “Pleasure to meet’cha, Jonny.” He let out a wet exhale, his head tipping back against the headrest.<br/><br/>Come to think of it, New York City seemed to have an awful lot of cars and people in it. Ryder wondered what these people might think if they knew of the system of government-sanctioned laboratories strung beneath the city. Might that turn some heads? Oh, wait, Jonathan was talking again. Ryder decided that trying to focus might make the trip easier; give him something to distract him from the pain and keep him conscious.<br/><br/>“No,” he said. “Not this time. Think more…” he paused, his chin turning up thoughtfully. “…bear.” He finally decided. “Or uhm, wild animal.” He said. He knew how weird that must have sounded. He knew that they didn’t have any wilderness here. But those goddamn hounds had done quite a number on him, and it showed in the three parallel lines of red underneath his layers of clothing.<br/>"
18216,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 04:17:57",Oniya,"""<em>Bear?!</em>"" Jonathan yelped.  Only training kept him from slamming on the brakes.  ""What'd you do, detour through the Central Park Zoo?""  He shook his head.  ""Never mind - stupid question.""  Central Park was far enough away that someone that badly injured would have had to navigate through the subways before ending up in that little back alley.  It was probably some drug-dealer's attack dog anyways, not a bear.  He'd seen enough maulings come through the ER that everything was seeming to make sense now.<br/><br/>Another right, then a left, and he was pulling into the parking garage that ate a good chunk of his pay - not for any sort of protection of his vehicle, but for a guarantee of finding a spot.<br/><br/>""Still with me, Ryder?"" he asked as he set the brake.  ""Got a little bit of a walk, then you can rest."""
18217,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 05:02:35",jennybear218,"Yep. That was just about the reaction Ryder had expected. “Uh… well, sorta.” He answered. “Something like that.” He hate that he had to be so vague. Maybe it was the pain that was irritating him so much. That and the paranoia that they could be discovered any moment. The desperation to escape. The fact that he truly didn’t<em>want</em>to die, but would happily throw himself off a bridge to prevent being a prisoner<em>again</em>. He just wanted to be safe, alone, and not bleeding all over this man’s really nice interior.<br/><br/>But he supposed this would do for now. Until he got better.<br/><br/>“Barely,” he admitted once the car rolled to a stop. He half-staggered out of the vehicle, managing to shut the door behind him. He had to lean against it to catch his breath and wait for the world to stop turning. “I might need your help, though.” He said. “Uh, have I – have I said thank you yet? Because, thank you.” He glanced wearily around the parking garage, trying to make sure that there was zero threat in his surroundings. It was a force of habit.<br/>"
18218,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 07:58:23",Oniya,"Jonathan slid an arm around Ryder's back.  ""Lean on me,"" he directed.  ""I've done this before.""  Truth be told, he was sure he could have hoisted Ryder up in his arms if it came down to it.  ""Elevator's just inside the door.""  At this point, his feet were on auto-pilot, traveling a route that he could have walked blindfolded.  Now he could slip a bit more into the role of 'medic'.<br/><br/>""Do you know if you're allergic to anything?  Penicillin, any medications, that sort of thing?""  He was dimly aware of turning the building key in the lock and hitting the button for the elevator."
18219,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 08:04:28",jennybear218,"Ryder immediately flinched away, turning his back away from Jonathan’s arm so quickly that he nearly toppled over.  He had to grab onto the man’s extended arm to prevent himself from hitting the ground, anyway. That whole move just made him look like an idiot, but what else could he do? His back, even through his windbreaker and t-shirt, probably didn’t really feel like a normal back. At the very least, it would be oddly lumpy. Bony. Still, he offered an awkward mumbled of apology and allowed himself to lean against Jonathan again, redirecting the man’s arm lower on his back where it would be less likely to feel… inhuman.<br/><br/>“No,” Ryder shook his head as he tried his best to stay upright on their way to the elevator. The lights inside burned a little, made his eyes water. “I’m not allergic to anything. Not medicine, anyway.” He’d paid attention that much when he was in the lab, at least. They had done all kinds of tests to see if he’d have a reaction to anything they would do to him. Creeps. “You a doctor or somethin’?” He asked. What fucking luck. Maybe he actually stood a chance.<br/>"
18220,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 09:59:07",Oniya,"The new position felt a little unprofessional - more like the way that Jonathan had seen couples walking together.  Not that there was anyone around to see.  Even the crazy cat lady that lived across the hall had certainly gone to bed by now.  When the elevator arrived, Jonathan steered Ryder inside and hit the button for the top floor.<br/><br/>""Not - quite,"" he admitted.  ""I've passed all the exams, but I'm still in my residency.  I can handle most of the standard emergencies, though."""
18221,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 15:31:11",jennybear218,"It was all the same to Ryder. He’d struck gold as far as he was concerned. “A goddamn doctor,” he laughed weakly, smiling a little. Under the light in the elevator, his skin looked sallow and pale. He was shaking a little, especially in the knees and hands. He was leaning back against the wall, head tipped back to rest against it because he didn’t want to look down. He didn’t want to see how bad it was, though he did wonder if he was in as bad a condition as he felt. “Looks like I hit the jackpot on this one.”<br/><br/>In the light it was easier to see the decimated side of Ryder’s jacket. That definitely hadn’t come from any normal<em>dog</em>. He looked like he’d suffered a swipe under the claws of a Grizzly, or something. His jacket and the shirt underneath, on that side, were soaked with blood. But Ryder was still standing, technically, so he considered this a major win. He wasn’t down for the count yet. Nah, Ryder was a fighter – and if he could live to flip the bird (pun intended) to the lab and all its recruits another day, he would surely try.<br/><br/>As Ryder watched the numbers on the elevator monitor escalate, he felt a little queasy. Ryder didn’t like that feeling elevators put in the pit of his stomach. He didn’t much care for tight spaces, either. Ryder was majorly claustrophobic. For most of the trip up, he decided to keep his eyes shut. “So, Jonny,” he said, trying to keep the dark vertigo at the edge of his vision from overtaking him, “how well do you think you’d do with a really freaky situation?”<br/>"
18222,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 17:46:36",Oniya,"""You'd be surprised what comes through the E.R. some nights,"" Jonathan said, but his voice was tense.  Now that he could get a better look at Ryder's condition, he was starting to wonder if he'd bitten off more than he could handle.  One thing was for sure - this wasn't going to be a case of slapping on a Band-aid.<br/><br/>The elevator slowed, dinged, and whooshed open.  Jonathan fumbled the right key out before once again offering Ryder some support.  ""Two doors down, on the left.  Then I can take a look and see how long you're going to be laid up.""  Better to be up front about things.  If Ryder was expecting a quick fix, it wasn't likely to happen."
18223,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"25-12-2011, 20:31:51",jennybear218,"Ryder shrugged, though he wasn’t sure he actually had the ability to be surprised by anything anymore. Still, he believed that this guy had seen some pretty grisly action. Good; then he really was Ryder's savior. It was an effort to push himself up off the wall and shuffle out of the elevator, but he hadn’t gotten this far just to give up in the friggin’ hallway. “Alright,” he said, his voice still breathy and strained. He tried his best not to depend on Jonathan for support; rather, he relied more on the wall. He leaned there, waiting patiently for Jonathan to get the door open.<br/><br/>“You can go ahead and cut that time in half,” Ryder added, offering a cocky quirking of his brow. Okay, yeah, a bad injury like this one would take a little longer than usual, even for Ryder’s advanced rate of regeneration. He was thinking… six days? If he didn’t move. He had to find a place he could stay for that long. If he had to be laid up without flying like he’d originally planned, then he was stuck in the city with those damned hounds prowling around. Looking for him.<br/>"
18224,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"26-12-2011, 01:21:57",Oniya,"The apartment was definitely the home of a student.  The main room was dominated by a convertible, navy-blue futon, set up like a couch across from a small entertainment center constructed of milk crates.  About half of those milk crates were filled with medical texts, and the other half with assorted paperbacks in various stages of dog-ear.  A television was perched on top of the assembly, but the dust on the screen showed that it hadn't been used for a while.  The laptop sitting on the milk-crate end table, on the other hand, was waiting in sleep mode.<br/><br/>Jonathan guided Ryder to the futon.  Now that they were inside, his hair was drying to a medium blond, except for where an elastic kept it pulled back into a neat ponytail.  ""Okay - let's get a look at those injuries."""
18225,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"26-12-2011, 02:00:43",jennybear218,"Ryder couldn’t help but smile a little at the setup of the apartment. It was small, a little cluttered. It reminded him of the cabin he shared with Danny during the best years of his life. He liked the milk crates, and he wanted to say something but he figured small talk was out – at least until he wasn’t bleeding to death. He stood hesitantly before Jonathan’s futon, swaying just a little bit as he analyzed the fabric. Too nice for Ryder to want to sit on.<br/><br/>“Uh, you sure you don’t wanna get a towel or somethin’? I can’t… bleed over the car<em>and</em>home of the guy who just saved my six.” He shot Jonathan a glance, but still worked down the zipper of his windbreaker with the numb tips of his fingers. Stiffly and not without effort he managed to shrug it off his shoulders, down his arms. He peeled it off him and let it fall at his feet in a damp, useless pile. The light of the apartment did well to highlight a few other minor injuries on Ryder’s person – a dark bruise flowering across the right side of his face, multiple scars on his visible skin, though obviously faded, a split lip, minor cuts and bruises. The only major thing was the patchwork of ragged side wound.<br/><br/>He hissed in pain as he peeled the shredded remains of the side of his t-shirt off the skin. This was the first good look he was really getting, and it kind of made him dizzier. He did lean against the back of the futon, on his hip to balance his weight, as his fingers pulled up at the hem. Once he cleared the wounded area of his t-shirt, he stopped, deciding that if he didn’t have to take his shirt off yet, then he wouldn’t.<br/><br/>“Think you can fix that?” He asked, tearing his eyes away from the mangled flesh to meet Jon’s eyes<br/>"
18226,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"26-12-2011, 03:52:02",Oniya,"Those eyes - dark blue now that they could be seen clearly - narrowed as Jonathan did a quick inspection.  Nothing was gouting blood, or Ryder would have been passed out before they'd even gotten here.  That was the best thing he could see.  The wounds were more tears than slices, which meant it wouldn't be a clean repair, even if he'd been doing it at City General.  He tried to muster an encouraging smile in the face of a bad situation.<br/><br/>""I think I've got enough for a patch job,"" he said, heading past the tiny kitchen towards the bathroom.  The length of the hall was five paces at most, and he was soon back with not only the requested towel, but a briefcase-sized metal box with a large red cross on one side.  ""The biggest problem is I've got nothing to use as anesthetic.  Not for something that deep.""  He grimaced at a bottle that had looked promising until he read the fine print.  He discarded that, and tore open a sterile package labelled 'Antiseptic Wipe'.<br/><br/>""This is going to sting,"" he apologized."
18227,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"26-12-2011, 04:19:22",jennybear218,"Ryder realized he’d been waiting for Jonathan’s analysis with bated breath, a breath he let out in relief when he seemed to be able to fix him up. Ryder nodded his thanks, trying to ignore the anxious churning in his stomach. When the young doctor returned with the towl, Ryder accepted it and let the hem of his shirt fall back down again. He looked nervously at Jonathan, hesitant to remove that particular layer of clothing.<br/><br/>“So,” he shrugged, “where do you want me?” He didn’t know if she should stay standing, or sit down, or lay down. Whatever Jonathan thought was easiest, Ryder would do. His heart was pounding not only because he was so close to being discovered, but also because he hated the idea of someone operating on him, in any fashion. Too many bad nights in the lab, he supposed, had conditioned him to distrust medical personnel. “I think I can take the pain,” he said, though his voice didn’t sound very convincing.<br/>"
18228,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"26-12-2011, 23:06:54",Oniya,"""Sit down - this is going to take some time.  Last thing we need is you falling over.""  He knelt next to the couch to be more on a level with his task.  ""I'm going to need you to keep that shirt out of the way, especially once I've got the area cleaned.""  He set a few more items on the end table.  Some of it could probably be handled with liquid stitches, but he was worried that he might need to use actual sutures for the worst of it.  A bottle of alcohol would serve to sterilize a needle if he had to go that route."
18229,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"27-12-2011, 03:57:51",jennybear218,"Ryder nodded obediently, spreading the towel in a crumpled kind of way over the futon before he stiffly lowered himself onto it. He leaned against the back of it, stretching out some and turning his body towards Jonathan to give him room to work. He couldn’t help but feel like he’d been given some kinda godsend. “Alright, Jonny,” he grinned, “fire when ready.”<br/><br/>He was relieved that Jonathan told him he only had to keep his shirt out of the way. Very relieved. Now he could just take the patch job, sleep it off, and hopefully be able to fly long enough to get out of New York. He had no idea where to go. He had no idea where there<em>was</em>to go. He tried to call up his geography lessons, and could probably manage if he saw a map. Maybe he could get his hands on one of those, later. He pulled up at the hem of his shirt while his mind wandered, keeping it clear of the wound. He had to hand it to this guy – he was somethin’ else.<br/><br/>“Are you the most decent fucking human being on the planet?” Ryder blurted, arching his eyebrow expectantly at the man kneeling beside him. He had found a man bleeding on the street,<em>listened</em>when he refused medical treatment and involvement of the authorities, took him to his house, and was now going to stitch him up in his living room. Ryder wondered for a moment if there was something going on here – he didn’t think people were actually this nice.<br/>"
18230,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"27-12-2011, 08:45:44",Oniya,"Jonathan chuckled slightly, starting the delicate work of cleaning the area around the gashes and looking to see what was still bleeding.  ""You probably lucked out by finding someone reasonably fresh out of school.  Enough knowledge to get the job done, without being jaded enough to drive on by.""  As much as he hated to admit it, the wounds did look like something bigger than a dog, even something like a mastiff.  At least two of them were narrow enough for the liquid stitches to close, though.<br/><br/>""Try not to flinch on me.  This stuff is a lot like super-glue.  It'll seal the wound quick, and I'd rather not get it crooked."""
18231,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"27-12-2011, 14:38:20",jennybear218,"“You know,” Ryder answered, his voice strained with the effort of holding still despite how much it hurt, “I’m having a really lucky day.” He hissed in a breath all of a sudden, screwing his eyes shut and letting a slew of curses fly, but he stayed pretty much still. He could say that he had a lot of practice with holding out through pain. “Mother<em>fucker</em>,” he swore again, trying to look anywhere in the room but at the gashes and the person repairing them. Even if Ryder felt assured whenever he looked Jonathan in the eyes. They were real nice, he thought to himself, that… kinda color that reminded him a little of clouds before a storm. Honest, kind eyes. Eyes he hadn’t seen in a long time, sort of made him feel at ease.<br/><br/>“I haven’t felt the rain in a couple years,” he admitted, realizing that it had been kinda nice, minus the whole almost-dying-in-the-street thing. He also understood that what he was saying was risky, but would it be so bad if one person knew about him? He had to tell<em>someone</em>, anyone, and who better to tell? Even if he scared his new peer out of his wits, he would probably at least finish patching Ryder up before kicking him out. Plus, he needed something to distract him from how much this freakin’ stung. “Been that long since I breathed real air. Yeah, even the smoggy city air. I’m not on the run ‘cause I’m in trouble with the law, or whatever,” he said.<br/><br/>“I’m on the run ‘cause I escaped.” He ventured, finally looking down at the man patching him up. He was risking his ass, here, but it would be nice to maybe not be so alone. To Ryder, survival should have weighed the other out, but what good was surviving if there wasn’t anyone else to share it with?<br/>"
18232,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"28-12-2011, 01:45:25",Oniya,"Swearing was actually something Jonathan heard a<em>lot</em>at the hospital - sometimes from patients in pain, sometimes from addicts being told that they weren't going to get free narcotics.  He was able to tune most of it out by now.  He was just finishing up the second narrow gash when Ryder made his revelation.<br/><br/>""Are you saying you were kidnapped?"" he asked, looking up in surprise.  ""For two years?  Didn't anyone report you missing?""  He wasn't precisely certain how old Ryder was - he hadn't asked after making the snap judgement that it was 'over eighteen', and now it was possible that there was an anxious family waiting somewhere."
18233,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"28-12-2011, 02:08:19",jennybear218,"Ryder squinted, his face contorted in a grimace of pain and some level of thoughtfulness. “Ah…” he hissed, doing his best not to flinch as Jonathan finished up the second gash. He’d do whatever he could to thank this guy, really. This was the closest Ryder had come to a miracle in ten years.<br/><br/>“Kind of,” he said. “I don’t have any family. Actually…” he averted his gaze again, pretending that the milk crate structures were far more interesting than anything else going on in the apartment. “I don’t legally exist. Um, no papers or anything. I picked my own name when I was a kid, and uh…” another pause. Where the hell could he go with this? There was no backtracking now; that was for sure. Might as well let the guy think he was crazy.<br/><br/>“Under the city,” he went on, “there’s… a bunch of government funded lab facilities. I don’t know how many. But one of them is responsible for DNA recombinant experiments. Human and animal DNA, specifically. To date, there ‘ve only been two successful recombinant gene experiments. Me,” he said, his face burning, “and the things that gashed me up.” He blinked. “At least, so far as I know. I think there are a lot more.” His voice had descended into mumbles now. It was pretty much a hit or miss. But if Ryder wanted people to believe that here was something wrong, and even having the slightest chance at someday putting an end to it, he had to start loosening his lips. Maybe he could think of Jonathan as practice.<br/>"
18234,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"28-12-2011, 09:39:18",Oniya,"It sounded unbelievable.  Naturally, as a New Yorker, Jonathan had a healthy level of skepticism.  After all, this was the city famous for 'sewer gators'.  Still, there was an earnestness in Ryder's expression that gave him pause.  Maybe it was a well-rehearsed cover story.  Maybe it was a delusion from the shock of his injuries.  Confronting him about it wouldn't do any good, though, and could prompt the young man into trying to run off again.<br/><br/>He looked back at the remaining slash - there was no way around it, that one was going to leave a mark.  The other injuries supported the fact that whatever the truth, Ryder had been kept somewhere Bad - whether it was a government lab, abusive family, or kidnapper didn't matter.<br/><br/>""Well, I doubt they'll come looking for you here,"" he said.  ""So you can lay up for a while while these heal.""  He carefully brushed the back of his hand across his forehead.  ""But I don't think I can close that last one completely with my kit.  What I want to do is put a gauze packing on it, and a wrap to hold it in place.  That'll keep the bleeding stopped as long as you take it easy.  Tomorrow, I can snag some suture material and anesthetic from the stock room, and finish it up.  That'll keep it from scarring too badly."""
18235,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"28-12-2011, 17:05:50",jennybear218,"“Thanks.” Ryder mumbled, his face flushed and heated in something like embarrassment. Okay. That was hardly a reaction at all, which meant not only did Jonathan not believe him, but… but what? Ryder had become so good at reading people, at least the people in the labs. This was somebody different, and he actually found himself caring what Jonathan thought of him as a person. He didn’t say anything else about where he’d come from, afraid of getting that same not-response in return. He couldn’t decide if it was a good thing or a bad thing, but since Jonathan was still patching him up and not making a phone call to the police, Ryder decided to take it at a very good thing.<br/><br/>“I don’t know if I should stay. I’m being hunted, probably, and um… I don’t wanna put you in danger.” He said lamely, his voice slurring a bit as he realized how exhausted he was. “But, I mean, you’ve already done more than anyone could ask for. And I wish I had some way to pay you back, but I really… I got nothin’.” He frowned, finally looking back at the man.<br/>"
18236,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"29-12-2011, 23:07:14",Oniya,"Jonathan looked up from unwrapping a gauze pad, a half-smile on his face.  ""See, that's what I mean about not being jaded.  If I was one of those corner-office doctors who was just interested in the high salary, you'd probably still be in that alley.  Besides, you haven't really put me out any - that first-aid kit was a gift from when I got accepted into medical school.  My friends thought that a 'doctor in training' should have something more kick-ass than the lunch-box sized ones that you see in most people's homes.""<br/><br/>He positioned the pad over the last of the slashes.  ""Here, hold this in place while I get the wrap on."""
18237,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"29-12-2011, 23:17:41",jennybear218,"“Then I guess I did strike gold tonight.” Ryder replied tiredly. He obediently held the gauze pad where Jonathan had positioned it, just as his stomach loudly announced to the world that he was starving. Which was kind of an issue in itself because of the sheer amount of food Ryder had to eat just to exist. Those whitecoat assholes had barely given him 4,000 calories a day, so he often went just-barely energized and hungry. If nothing else, that might put Jonathan out a little bit. “I dunno if you’d have been able to put me back together with a lunch box.” He smirked."
18238,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"01-01-2012, 07:52:22",Oniya,"Jonathan pulled a long length of Ace bandage, and wrapped it low around the bottom of the gauze.  As he started to make a second pass, he heard the complaint from Ryder's stomach.  ""Well, there's another thing you can add to your 'luck' list.  You're not going to have to deal with hospital food.  Stores aren't going to open for another couple of hours, but I've got some Chinese leftovers I can throw in the microwave - unless you're vegetarian?""<br/><br/>Truth be told, he wasn't entirely sure that take-out was the best thing for someone healing from an injury, but Ryder had said that he didn't have any allergies that he was aware of."
18239,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"01-01-2012, 10:03:07",jennybear218,"“Even hospital food would be five-star compared to what I’ve been fed lately, trust me.” Ryder offered a tight smile, as personable as he could make it. Ryder was trying, here, and he did have some real gifts with sarcasm and insults, but he had absolutely zero experience with socializing. He wasn’t good at reading social cues, didn’t like to talk, and probably wouldn’t even trust a six-year-old if he had to talk to one. Crowds crippled him with paranoia, strangers made him queasy and on-edge, and this whole vulnerability thing wasn’t really working out, either. He was having a difficult time settling down. He was most comfortable alone (or with Danny, but that wasn’t an option), but sometimes it was hard to exist alone.<br/><br/>“I’ll take everything you’ve got,” Ryder said. “I’m definitely not a vegetarian.” He said, watching Jonathan’s hands closely as the man began to repair him. “I’m a really big eater.” He added. Just the idea of actual food was making his mouth water already. “Water would also be fantastic.”<br/>"
18240,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"03-01-2012, 09:25:37",Oniya,"Jonathan tied off the bandage.  It was snug, but loose enough that the elastic in the bandage wasn't taxed by breathing or movement.  It wasn't intended as a pressure-bandage, just a way to keep the gauze covering the wound.  ""You must have a high metabolism,"" he said as he went to the small kitchen.   It was hard to dignify the space as an actual room of its own - a bar-height wall with a few stools separated a small tiled area from the rest of the living room, and the appliances consisted of a refrigerator, a sink, an oven and a microwave.  A toaster oven sat on the bar, but it wasn't plugged in.<br/><br/>Before long, the microwave announced dinner was ready.  Jonathan brought over two of the larger containers of Beef Chow Mein and General Tso's Chicken, along with a bucket of rice and a pair of forks.  ""I don't know about you, but I never could get the hang of chop sticks."""
18241,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"03-01-2012, 21:22:16",jennybear218,"Ryder’s eyes widened to the size of dinner plates when Jonathan brought out the food. It smelled incredible, and all of a sudden nothing in the world was more important. He felt his stomach turn again just at the aroma. “Wow, that looks<em>amazing</em>.” He grinned, easing himself onto the edge of the couch, reaching over to snatch up one of the forks as soon as Jonathan put it down. Ryder wasn’t very well-trained in the art of manners; he grabbed the Chow Mein container, and started going to town. At the very least, he was pretty neat about it.<br/><br/>“What’s a chopstick?” He asked offhandedly, though the rest of him was focused on trying to scoop the largest possible amounts of Chow Mein onto his fork at once.<br/>"
18242,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"06-01-2012, 08:13:52",Oniya,"""It's - uh - the traditional utensil for eating this kind of food,"" Jonathan replied, bringing a couple of mugs and a gallon jug of water to the table.  He started eating at a much more restrained pace.  He'd learned from experience that the spicier chicken dish didn't lend itself to haste, even<em>with</em>large amounts of water to cool the burn.  ""You take these two sticks and sort of - well - pinch the food between them... I typically give up on them after dropping a couple pieces.""<br/><br/>As he watched Ryder tear through the Beef Chow Mein, he shook his head slightly.  It was like his patient hadn't eaten in days - which didn't speak well for whoever he'd escaped from.  ""I'm guessing they used some kind of instant meals for you?"" he hazarded a guess.  It would definitely allow 'them' to keep a large amount of food on hand without drawing attention to it with a massive electric draw."
18243,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"06-01-2012, 14:45:10",jennybear218,"“Really?” Ryder laughed during a pause between bites. The food was delicious but he didn’t want to upset his stomach by eating too much too fast. He thanked Jonathan for the water when he brought it out and poured himself a mug of it, taking his time steadily draining it. Okay, yeah. Water was only the best tasting thing on the planet. “That seems kinda counter-productive to me. Why would somebody poke food with a stick?” He shook his head. “Usually I eat with my hands. But yeah,” he nodded, making sure to answer Jonathan’s questions honestly, “some of it was instant, other times freeze-dried. Mostly it was supplement pills and um… this nasty liquid mixture they made us drink a few times a day so that we’d get all our nutrients and they wouldn’t have to feed us.” He explained.<br/><br/>Ryder noticed that he was getting low on Chow Mein, so he set the carton down on the table and picked up the rice bucket. He tipped it over the Chow Mein carton and filled it all the way up with rice before he picked it back up and started mixing it with his fork. “You should see the lab room where they keep us. It’s not pretty.” He said. “They kept us in dog crates. My home sweet home for the past two years was an extra-large Kanine Kamper.” He muttered bitterly. “I think… I think I’m still alive just because they didn’t go overboard trying to cram me full of animal DNA. I’m still ninety-eight percent human.”<br/>"
18244,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"12-01-2012, 09:28:14",Oniya,"""I thought you might have been on a restricted diet,"" Jonathan said with a touch of smugness.  It was the only rational explanation for the lack of effort he'd felt when supporting Ryder down the hall.  ""Although I have to admit it's a surprise that your ribs aren't showing as a result of it.  If I were seeing you in an official sense, you'd be getting some high-calorie supplements and instructions to lay off the SlimFast.""<br/><br/>All the while, he was trying very hard not to look like he was staring at his guest.  Ninety eight percent was pretty high - but he vaguely remembered that chimpanzees shared about 98% of their DNA with humans.  There was a lot that could be done with a mere 2%.  Still, whatever it was that Ryder's captors had done to him was subtle enough that Jonathan hadn't seen anything obvious."
18245,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"12-01-2012, 23:07:10",jennybear218,"Ryder rolled his eyes. “Yeah. Part restricted diet, part hallowed bones.” He said. He was surprised how easy it felt to talk to Jonathan about thus, whether he believed him or not. At the very least, the man seemed entertained. That was totally fine with Ryder – better than fine. He felt strangely calm here. “My ribs are usually visible, too. But they’ve been feeding me more lately so I’d be strong enough to do their stress tests. They took me out of the dog crate enough times that they got comfortable and it gave me a chance to run for it.” He said. He wasn’t hungry anymore, so he just fidgeted now.<br/><br/>“I can show you,” he said, sitting up a little. “Two percent of my DNA is is avian. I think it’s some kind of hawk, but I don’t really know.” He said, very stiffly pulling off his tattered, bloody shirt off over his head. It was still damp from the rain. Ryder would be a lot more comfortable having it off, anyway. “Here…” He unfolded one of his wings, and it slowly extended. He didn’t open it all the way, because he was scared he’d start knocking stuff over thanks to his fairly large wingspan. The primary feathers were very dark brown, almost black, and the color lightened in the feathers closest to his spine. The colors were a mix of tawny and brown, even white in some areas.<br/><br/>"
18246,Stumbling Skyward [Oniya & Jennybear218],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127574.0,"19-01-2012, 19:55:31",Oniya,"Jonathan came half-off the seat as Ryder started to remove the shirt, concerned that the movement might reopen the freshly bonded slashes.  He saw no fresh bleeding and was about to sit down again when he froze in utter amazement.<br/><br/>A wing?  No, not just one.  The other was still tucked up close, just out of the way of the bandages.  He remembered how Ryder had recoiled when they had first met - when Jonathan had first tried to put an arm around the other man's waist.<br/><br/>""I - I see why you didn't want to go to the E-R,"" he said, trying to avoid saying something really stupid."
18247,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"08-12-2011, 21:24:29",thedarkenedknight,"(http://ficdn.fashionindie.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/ed49be2b56aphy-1.jpg.jpg)<br/>Tyler nervously shifted in the uncomfortable seat of his elderly toyota. He had been parked in the lot of his new job for the last fifteen minutes, a fact that made him glad that he arrived a whole fourty-five miutes early for his eight o'clock orientation.<br/>He wasn't quite fresh out of college, but he wasn't that far removed either. All he knew was that he was on the hook for seventy thousand dollars of student loans and minimum wage wasn't cutting it.<br/>Unfortunately, this internship wasn't much better than minimum wage, but at least he would have his foot in the door. All he had to do was make a good first impression.<br/><br/>Twenty more minutes passed as he groomed himself and talked back to a mirror.<br/><br/>At ten minutes to eight, Tyler stepped out of his car--faux leather briefcase tightly in hand and marched into his glass and marble adorned workplace as confidently as he could be given that his entire future felt like it was on the line.<br/>The rather attractive brunett receptionist greeted him warmly.<br/>""Hi, welcome to Kimoura International's Dallas headquarters, how can I help you?"" She asked with a slightly bubbly smile.<br/>Two seconds passed painfully as Tyler marveled at the expensive tiles on the floor and examined a mearby leather seat.<br/>'I wonder how I landed this job...' he wondered inwardly.<br/>""Uh...my name is Tyler Stockton, I was hired on as an intern? I--""<br/>""Am supposed to be at orientation?"" She interrupted kindly.""fiftieth floor, room twelve b.""<br/>He stood dumbstruck, usually the higher the floor, the bigger the paycheck. This meant that he was probably going to work for some bloated bigwig...<br/>Oh joy."
18248,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"13-12-2011, 11:37:11",Doomsday,"As Tyler Stockton stepped off of the elevator, a large, older man wearing an expensive suit was there to greet him, though 'greet' implied a degree of friendliness. This man's face was flushed, and he practically spit at Tyler when he said ""Are you Stockton? Orientation began a half hour ago! I don't know what kind of company you think this is, but..."" He was fuming, and his condescending tone would break lesser men.<br/><br/>But something out of the corner of his eye caught the man's attention, and the bulldog went back into his cage. ""Mrs... Mrs. Greene!"" He said deferentially, backing away from Tyler a couple of steps.<br/><br/>(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_UaLWp72nij4/TGChbuCPThI/AAAAAAAATac/p2pvUq5wFBk/s1600/rashida-jones.jpg)<br/><br/>She was tan, tall and attractive, but the cold look in her expression chilled any warmth one might have felt upon seeing her. ""That's Ms. Hayes,<em>Bill</em>,"" she said to her subordinate, putting him in his place. She looked over at Tyler, an unamused, even tired look on her face. ""You're Stockton?"" She asked, sounding a bit incredulous. ""I didn't realize I was hiring a minor. You're late, and the only warning you'll receive around here is a verbal warning: do it again and you're done here."" She looked him up and down, before a thin smirk cracked her lips. ""Bill will take you to orientation, and I'll be there in an hour to speak with you as a group.""<br/><br/>She walked away, and the suddenly timid man watched her rear as Ms. Hayes left. ""I'm William Eakins, assistant manager... Though there's only one way I'd like to assist her."" He looked at Tyler with a grin. ""But she's serious too, really. Watch your p's and q's, she's merciless. She just had a messy divorce..."" Bill elaborated as he took Tyler to orientation. There, Bill explained to the new interns about their company policies, their duties, and etcetera."
18249,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"19-12-2011, 13:05:14",thedarkenedknight,"<br/>A small twitch crossed his face as he summoned up all the self control he could to hold himself back.<br/>The memo clearly said that the orientation was at eight. It was only eight fifteen, obviously someone messed up. However, the kinder part of Tyler won out and he simply smiled appolgetically and nodded as his duties were explained to him.<br/>""Sure thing, I will keep my head down."" he sighed, a little shocked at how easily Bill's bluster was put down by her sharp words.<br/>Deep down he knew that no matter how careful he was,  Ms. Hays could still easily find reasons to make him miserable.<br/><br/>The job unto it self didn't seem too challenging, a bit mind numbing perhaps, but that was rote work.<br/><br/>Things, it seemed, were finally looking up. If he flew straight, he would be able to pay off all his debts and move out of his parents place. They were good people, supportive to the end, but Tyler couldn't help but want to give them their space.<br/><br/>All he had to do was make sure to fly under the radar.<br/>""So, Bill. What is my first assignment?"" He asked with a helpful smile."
18250,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"19-12-2011, 20:41:43",Doomsday,"Orientation was a much better experience for Tyler. There were no harsh words for him from Bill or the Human Resources Representative, Ashley Miller, an older lady with gray hair and thick glasses. A few other interns followed Tyler's example as they all took down notes, asked enthused questions about their job. Some attempted to brown nose, which made William Eakins chuckle, but Mrs. Miller kindly ignored anything of that nature.<br/><br/>As Orientation began to wind down, the interns were given assignments. There was a line up to Bill's desk, and he handed the young men and women folders that contained their code of conduct, some forms they were to take home and fill out, and some assignments tucked inside as well. Tyler was at the back of the line, but was only separated by two people from Bill's desk when Ms. Hayes entered the room. She was talking hurriedly, almost as if she were speaking to herself, but a diminutive blue light on her ear indicated she was speaking into her phone via a bluetooth headset. ""Hold on one moment, Mr. Cassell,"" she said, clicking a button on the side of her ear to mute herself, and him. Turning her attention to the interns, she grabbed a folder off of Bill's desk and shoved it into Tyler's hands. ""You're going to be my assistant for the day. You'll be absorbing a few of Bill's responsibilities so that he can process some important paperwork."" Eakins and Miller quietly ignored their boss as she rattled the young intern's cage, and as she lead him out of the room.<br/><br/>""Stockton, Kimoura International is a vital cog of the international trade business. We are number 1 in our industry, and our Dallas Branch is number 1 inside of the company. I am the Number 1 here, so if you keep your mouth shut and your ears open, you might learn something from me."" She looked down at his business jacket, tie and pants, and grunted in disgust. ""You look like a homeless man. I can't believe you would come to Kimoura looking like that."" She fished a business card out of the front pocket of her jacket and handed it to him. ""I have open accounts at every suit shop in the city. Take this anywhere, and get yourself something nice on my tab. If you come into work wearing this,"" she said, grabbing him by the shirt, her hands running across his chest, ""You're fired."" He was not dressed much different from William Eakins, but what the boss said was law. She clicked to unmute herself on the bluetooth and began to talk to her client again as she lead Tyler to her office. Wrapping up her conversation, she closed the door behind her and turned back to Tyler. ""Let's just be clear. Whatever I tell you do to around here, I expect it to be done. When I say, go grab my lunch from Vincente's,"" a fine diner across town, ""I want it on my desk in 30 minutes. When I tell you to fax 200 pages to the Glendale Branch, I want to see that tight butt walking right down the hall to the fax machine.""<br/><br/>She looked him up and down, before grabbing his package, a thin smirk on her face as she felt his penis begin to stiffen underneath the fabric. ""Whatever I want,"" she said, rubbing him vigorously before releasing him. ""You know where Vincente's is, right? Go, and get something for yourself too. They'll have my meal waiting for you, just use that card,"" she said, pointing to the card in his hand. ""Get out of my sight, she said, pushing him through the door to give herself some privacy."
18251,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"07-01-2012, 16:58:43",thedarkenedknight,"For a half a second Tyler stood frozen, mouth agape with shock as he pondered the obvious sexual harassment he just experienced. Distantly, his cock throbbed madly in his pants and pleaded with him to focus on the fact that she wanted him at all.<br/>It had been three months since he had his last relationship died and five since he had a woman touch him like that. Maybe that wasn't so bad, he had her eye, she even gave him access to her tab, she has to be messing with him to see if he could last. That had to be it.<br/><br/>In the blink of an eye, Tyler managed to convince himself that the groping was just her way of saying hi. She couldn't have meant it when she said anything...that would have been unprofessional.<br/><br/>Unlike his mind, Tyler's body wasted no time wondering. He sprinted to the elevator and simultaniously dialed Vincente's.<br/>When the dial tone finally gave way to a human voice, he blurted out his lunch order-- braised pork and veal with cream sauce with cannoli's as a sweet chaser.<br/>In his heart he knew he likely wouldn't have time to enjoy the food, so it was dinner more than lunch.<br/><br/>The elevator doors slid open just as he pocketed his phone and barely had time to open properly before the nervous intern squeezed past the doors and ran full tilt for his car.<br/><br/>The geriatric, third hand jalopy ground to life stubbornly and peeled out with all the speed of a concrete truck.<br/><br/>Twenty minutes, three near wrecks, and two mini strokes later Tyler found himself strolling down the hall to Ms. Hays office, doing his best to look like this was no problem at all. His hair was pin perfect neet thanks to the effusively helpful receptionist in the lobby and tonnes of hairspray. There was no trace of the frenzied rush that he had just made thirty seconds ago.<br/><br/>He gave a respectful knock on her expensive looking door and put on the biggest shit-eating grin his face could manage.<br/>Though the temptation to announce room service was overwhelming, the fear of losing that job quashed his ability to speak any word that wasn't 'Yes Ma'am."""
18252,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"09-01-2012, 10:27:38",Doomsday,"Ms. Hayes was on her laptop when Tyler entered, and she was so absorbed in her work that she did not even notice her intern at all. He set the food on her desk and turned to leave, but in a catatonic tone, she said, ""Stay one minute."" So he stayed one minute, and then five, until she was satisfied with the work she had been doing. She closed her laptop and swiveled in her chair, looking down at the styrofoam box that contained her lunch. ""Thank you. Sit down, and join me for lunch."" She sounded very... Nice. It didn't seem like an order at all, though if Tyler declined her, she would make it an order.<br/><br/>So when Tyler sat down across from her, she smiled, and began to eat her meal. After a moment of silence, she said to him, ""You're very handsome, you know that? I'm sure you'll have my receptionist gushing every time you come in the door."" A shy grin was on her face as she gazed at him intensely; Tyler could feel a foot, only clad in the hose she wore, creep up his legs before resting in his lap underneath the desk. ""But I imagine you already have a girlfriend, don't you?"""
18253,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"19-01-2012, 19:29:33",thedarkenedknight,"While he followed Ms. Hays' instructions, Tyler had a strange feeling in his stomach, whether it was attraction or mortal fear was yet to be determined. The kind tone in her voice was more worrisome than the domineering one that set him on his journy thirty minutes earlier. If he didn't step carefully he could end up in a most unpleasant situation, disobeying was one thing, but offending his boss on a personal level was quite another.<br/><br/>As her warm foot slid along his leg, only one thought pounded through Tylers head:<br/>'What?'<br/>Meanwhile, his body responded to her caress very strongly, his face turned bright pink and his pants strained yet again agaist a monsterously hard erection.<br/>She was clearly coming on to him, her question alone was evidence of that. The question became, what would he do with that knowledge? He was far to good a man to try and leverage her 'harassment' for upward movement, ad he was far too scared to make the first move either. Though, if he as thinking straight, he would have recognized that she had done all the work for him.<br/>A long second passed as he put his answer together as diplomatically as possible.<br/>""No..regretably, I am completely single."" Simple, truthful and not a sob story."
18254,the ballbuster.(doomsday & thedarkenedknight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126346.0,"19-01-2012, 21:19:39",Doomsday,"Ms. Hayes smirked as Tyler, her victim, squirmed in his seat, extremely nervous in this demanding woman's presence, but also extremely horny as her foot gently massaged his crotch. ""Yes... How regrettable,"" she said, not sounding as disappointed as him. ""My<em>regret</em>now is that I don't have the satisfaction of making you break up with your girlfriend. I don't like cheaters, Tyler, so you will stay faithful to me as long as you're sucking up<em>my</em>payroll and buying fancy things on<em>my</em>tab.""<br/><br/>Her niceness had been so very brief; The foot that had been massaging Tyler's cock through his slacks was now digging into his groin, Veronica Hayes grinding her teeth as she busted his balls. ""Get on your knees and climb underneath my desk. I expect you to service my needs first thing in the morning, every morning. Now don't make me tell you again."" Whenever Tyler complied with his abusive boss and climbed underneath the desk, he would find her panties around her ankles, and her skirt hiked up. She had been playing with herself before Tyler had interrupted, and now she needed him to finish."
18255,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"26-12-2011, 10:29:22",magikal,"Life Changes in Los Angeles. Sasha is a young woman in her early twenties who has not had very much success in her love life so much. Her first serious relationship was in an abusive relationship- he forced her to work as a stripper, get cosmetic surgery, and also takes all of her money. It started off friendly enough, but things started going downhill fast. At first he just recommended she get her hair done a certain way. Then it was changing her outfits, what classes she should take in college, which friends she should have, and signing her up at a gym. Then she had acrylic nails, colored hair, a brazilian, followed by first lip injections, then a nose job, and finally a trip to So-California for moderately sized breast implants. Sasha didn't even understand everything that was happening, but the bottom line was 6 months later her formerly girl-next door physique had been remolded and shaped into a jaw-dropping, cash-generating stripping machine. Her chest was simply massive. Her huge bosom doesn't look natural at all, but ever since she's had large implants her tips have exploded off the charts. She also has a pierced belly button, a pierced tongue, and an ornate tramp stamp tattooed on the small of her back. Of course, her controlling boyfriend gets most of the cash and has lately been deciding what to do her- he will do anything he can for her to make more money from the guys.<br/><br/>She wanted to be a dancer and singer on broadway, instead she works three nights a week working at the 'Treasure Chest' in a seedy part of Los Angeles.<br/><br/>Sasha is thinking about dropping out of college or else needs to figure out how to get out of her abusive relationship without getting hurt or worse.<br/><br/>She's shaking her ass on the stage, she had just finished her set where instead of the normal 1s and occasional 20s a man puts three 100s into her g-string.<br/><br/>She smiles at the apparently nice stranger. Her interest was piqued, she'd never received such a large tip before, ""Thanks sugar... You see something you like?"""
18256,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"26-12-2011, 11:13:38",Jmorty33,"Adam Park sat in the back seat of a Los Angeles cab with his good friend Barney. Barney was hyped up like he was on sugar, ""Adam, tonight my friend we celebrate your release out into the great wild we call bachelorhood and it's going to be legen- wait for it- dary, legendary!"" Barney was a bit of an eccentric. He had a corporate job working at a bank so he had plenty of money to sustain his lifestyle. That being going from bar to bar and hooking up with every woman he could possibly get his hands on. Adam himself was a musician, playing in a band trying to break in to the music scene, while running a local guitar shop to pay for living expenses. He had recently gotten out of a rocky relationship that he didn't know why he got into in the first place. She was a controlling bitch and tried to wrap him around her finger, and he was not going to put up with that. So now he sat in the back of the cab allowing Barney to take him out for a night in the town. ""So Barn. Where are we heading to McGuinty's?"" Barney simply shook his head, ""Oh no my friend. You see tonight is special. You just got out of having to deal with a total bitch that was seriously harshing our brolationship."" Adam shook his head in laughter. ""Ok so what? One of your cigar bar?"" ""Adam tonights special, but it's not that special. No my friend tonight we go to-!"" Next thing Adam knew hebwas standing in a strip club called the 'Treasure Chest'.<br/><br/>Adam turned to Barney with anger in his eyes. ""A strip club?!"" He asked, ""Of all places you brig me here!! How many times have you been here before?"" Barney nonchalanty said, ""This is my first time here dude."" Just then a waitress passed by him saying, ""Oh hey Barney. The usual drink right?"" Barney's eyes widened as he tried to recover, ""Of course not strange waitress that I've never seen before!"" As the waitres began to walk away with a confused look on her face Barney gave her a subtle nod and she went back to the bar to get him the drink he ordered every time he came here. Adam merely rolled his eyes as he grabbed a seat near the stage, Barney quickly sliding in next to him with his drink in hand.<br/><br/>Adam did not waiting until the lights dimmed and the DJ announced the next stripper giving an obvious stage name. Then camethe techno music with a constant bass rhythm so the dancers could time their routines. The girl came out, did her little gyrating dance, men threw money at her and she went back behind the curtains. This process repeated until one girl came out and she was a stand out from all the rest of the girls. Barney got excited and got all of his money ready. He looked to see in Adam was doing the same, ""Dude, your going to want to give this chick some cash, she's a bombshell."" Finally the stripper stepped out on stage and Adams jaw dropped, and not in a good way. Her breasts were too large to seem natural, her ass seemed inflated, her hair did not look natural, in fact nothing on her did. But the more he watched this girls routine the more he saw a clear difference between her and the other dancers. She used moves and techniques he hadn't seen since his little sisters last dance recital/ competition.<br/><br/>When she finished Adam quickly fished out the 100 dollar bill in his wallet and slipped it into her g-string. She seemed to notice this and she asked if he saw anything he liked. He nodded in reply, ""Yeah, I liked that you actually know how to dance."" Figuring that this girl didn't have much time to chit chat on stage be got up from his chair. ""Come on, take me to one of those private rooms you guys have. I want to talk.""<br/><br/>"
18257,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"27-12-2011, 04:55:54",magikal,"'Savanna' smiled at the customer and nodded, ""You have no idea the things people have proposed.. but, that's refreshing."" She winked and blew him a kiss, then continued down the front of the stage, sashaying her hips and jiggling all over the place as she walked, purposefully hitting the ground hard to maximize her jiggle. She collected a few more tips, mostly singles and a few fives and tens, before she headed backstage. She then put more clothes on and headed out to mingle, seeing if anyone wanted a lap dance or private one on one room. Touching was forbidden in most of the strip clubs, but Savanna had rubbed against countless men and had her boobs squeezed countless times. The mindless sex did nothing for Savanna, but did make her clients happy to be so close to such a gorgeous, apparently uninhibited woman.<br/><br/>She headed out to find Adam, wading through the feeble offers. The money had safely been put away and she was walking through the crowd under the watchful eyes of the bouncers. ""C'mon sugar."" She said to Adam. She wiggled her finger and told her to follow. She was walking in giant heels, at least 5 inches tall. She had on typically stripper attire, which covered her up but certainly left little to the imagination. Her hard nipples poked out of her lacy bra. Her satin panties exposed practically every inch of her.<br/><br/>Savanna lead Adam to Room 1. The room was in the back of the club. You could hear the pounding music through the walls. The room was small, a little larger than a closet. There was a chair, a loveseat, and a video camera watching every second. There was a sign that said, ""The rules- No touching. No means No. If you break the law, you will be prosecuted. Signed- Management""<br/><br/>She smiled as she sat down a few inches from him. ""Normally it's 50 dollars but, you already tipped me so.. what brings you to the Treasure Chest this fine night?"" She asked with a smile, apparently still friendly and warm despite working at a seedy strip club and being hit on for every minute of her night.<br/>, she had been offered everything up through marriage on the spot before, but, why not"
18258,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"27-12-2011, 09:26:02",Jmorty33,"Adam got up from his seat by the stage and went to get andrink while he waited for 'Savanna' to come out and take him to the back room. He sipped his drink and waited until he felt a firm thump on his shoulder. He turned to see that it was just Barney and he had a large grin on his face, ""Dude going straight for the piece de resistancé? A bold move, not something I would have thought to do. I always like to play around with the lesser known ones and sort of build up a rep before trying to go for the headliner."" Adam just stood there and nodded, pretending to be interested in what he had to say, but really he was just tuning him out. He let his head wander around the club looking at the gaudy furniture, the overly muscular bouncers, the sad sacks that practically lived here, this was one of the reasons why he tried to avoid strip clubs like the plague. His head was still turning until he saw an all too familiar bust pass throughout the crowd, practically splitting them like she was parting the Red Sea. He was able to get a better loon at her and still he was shocked at the size of her... well everything. Her breasts were quite large in his opinion, not that they looked fake, no what made them look fake was that they were so perky. He always noticed that breasts had a natural sag to them, but he pair he was staring at went agains that and they stuck out like a sore thumb. Her ass was the as well and still men flocked to her throwing whatever amount of money they could give her.<br/><br/>She finally arrived to him and gave him a wiggle of her finger to tell him to follow her. He was a title off put by the term of endearment she gave him. ""Uh the names Adam by the way so would kind stopping with the sugars?"" Adam gazed over her attire again and saw that nothing had really changed. Still the same sort of skimpy outfits that men craved women to wear. Though how she was able to walk in those high heels without falling over was a mystery to him.<br/><br/>When they finally made it to the private room he wasted no time and sat in the chair that was provided for him. He was glad that 'Savanna'-which reminded him that he actually needed to get a name out of her because her stage name wasn't really working- didn't immediately begin to shake her ass and undulate her crotch in his face. She sat down close to him and asked him what brought him here. ""Well I really can't say because my mom raised me right and said to say anything nice about a person don't say anything at all, especially if they were a girl which that is the case here. So to try and cheer me up my friend thought it would be a fun time to bring me here. But... I think the real question we need to be asking here, 'Savanna', is why are you here? The techniques you used in your dance routine tonight  were ones I haven't seem since my sisters dance recital. So that leads me to two deductions: one is that you're a classically trained dancer with a stroke of bad luck, or two is that you really are a stripper and is looking for more outside of this establishment. So I have to ask you this. Why are you in this god-forsaken place?"""
18259,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"27-12-2011, 10:03:52",magikal,"Savanna didn't say anything at all about her breasts, whether they were real or fake, but anyone who knew about implants could tell within 5 seconds. As she escorted him inside and took a seat, she smiled slightly, looking him over, before focusing on his face, ""Ok Adam.. I.. why do you care? Most guys just.. want the fantasy.. Not the reality.""<br/><br/>She shrugged, ""I first just did a wet t-shirt contest.. my boyfriend thought it would be fun.. I guess he liked having guys starring at me.""<br/><br/>Savanna glanced down, folding her hands across her chest, ""This.. whole thing was his idea.. from how I look.. to how I act.. to how I dress.. to my name.. Everything is manufactured by him.""<br/><br/>She grinned, ""I've been asked a lot of questions.. but usually just about my breasts."" She kicked off her heels, ""Well, I'm here because.. my boyfriend wants me to be here.. which, I know is not a good reason."" She shrugs, ""It used to bother me.. but, now I just look at it like a regular job.. Where I have to dance in my underwear.. and constantly work out.. and am always looking for the next thing to improve my profitability.""<br/><br/>Savanna laughed, ""These things?"" She grabbed and squeezed her breasts, ""He found out the bigger the more tips.. so, these are the biggest you can get in the US.. and, trust me.. he's already making plans to fly to South America.. Venezuela I think... I think he's already bought the tickets for 3 weeks from now.. I don't know, he works things out with the manager of the Treasure Chest.""<br/><br/>She leaned forward, brushing a strand of hair out of her eyes, ""I want to be an entertainer.. dancing.. acting.. even singing.. You know, the whole enchilada... And, I love dancing.. I never thought I'd be standing on this stage.. with all of those men starring at me.. and, dreaming about being with me.. I used to have nightmares about it.. wake up screaming.. but, now it.. I don't know, I just don't care about it.. Damon has told me that things will get better.. if I get bigger."" She smirks, ""I'm here because I make a lot of money.. and, according to Damon I'm still not large enough.""<br/><br/>Savanna smiles while blushing quite a bit too, ""What do you think?"""
18260,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"28-12-2011, 03:51:20",Jmorty33,"Adam shook his head and chuckled when she asked why he didn't like the name. ""Well I know a gods fantasy is fine every once in awhile, but right now I think I just need a good dose of reality."" After he said that he sat back in his chair and listened to Savanna as she weaves her sorrowful tale. It was apparent to him that she was currently in the same situation that he was in. Though his girlfriend never demanded that he take tons of male enhancements to get his cock to be a foot and a half long for her, and maybe other womens, enjoyment. He couldn't understand what sort of paradigm a perosn had to have to force his girlfriend to strip in front of hundreds of men nightly for his amusement. The other thing he didn't understand was why he forced her to get huge breast implants, sure he was one for a nice set breasts but not to this much of an extreme.<br/><br/>He couldn't believe it when he heard that he wanted to get her even bigger implants, ""You got to be kidding me?!"" He shook his head as she continued to tell him even more dreary news about her life. Now he couldn't complain about his life since hers seemed to be worse. Though he did find a stroke of happiness as he heard about her dreams and aspirations, not so far off from his  own.<br/><br/>When she asked about his opinion he sat back and thought about what he should say. When he found the words he wanted he leaned forward. ""My opinion? Well that's easy. You gave up,"" He said straightforward, not trying to sugar coat it or anything. ""You didn't give Damon a fight, you are your own person and hendoesnt have a right to control you like that, my girlfriend tried to do that to me and I didn't put up with it and dumped her. So why not do the same, get your body back the way it was, and live your dream and find work in showbiz?"" It seemed simple to him but then again this wasn't his situation or life. He only wished that it was as simple as he thought."
18261,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"28-12-2011, 19:10:39",magikal,"She listened to him and thought for a minute, ""He.. says that it's all about business.. the more attractive I am the more money I can make.. It's.. you know much a boob job is like this.. that is, large but not overly large.. perfect proportionally? It was thousands of dollars.. over 10 grand.. I made it back in a month.""<br/><br/>Savanna pulled off her top showing Adam her perfect pair of breasts, they were DDs or maybe DDDs, but they were perfect, at least if large boobs were you thing. Her nipples were large and hard, her areolas perfectly proportioned to match her large size.<br/><br/>""He said.. they would just be out to here.. That doesn't sound so bad.."" She held out her hands almost a foot in front of herself.<br/><br/>""I.. I've only lived with Damon.. I've never been on my own.. I don't like.. even know how to write checks.. or even have a checking account.. yet alone laundry, cooking, cleaning.. I.. I don't know if anyone would give me that chance to.. find out all of that stuff.. I.. Damon can be scary too.. he would.. Chase me down if I left him.. He says I'm his whole life.. he does everything for me.""<br/><br/>She slipped the bikini top back over her inflated chest, ""But, I wish it was that easy to just.. walk away from all of it.. but, it's not.. uhm, I don't have a trust fund or something I can fall back on.. When I'm trying to live my dream- what about eating? Or a place to sleep? Or even a car? I don't have an agent.. somethings can't be changed.. My lips.. breasts.. hips.. hair.. nails.. can't change over night.. it's taken a year to put everything together.. it will take a year to put some of it back.. Not like I can just flip a switch or something.. besides, maybe it will all be easier when I have tons of money in the bank.. I don't know.. Uhm.. I still have a lot of things to think about.. How.. I'm scared to just walk away.. What- leave my cell phone here and follow you? It's.. how would it work out?""<br/><br/>(http://i1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/th_curvy.png) (http://s1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/?action=view&current=curvy.png)"
18262,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"29-12-2011, 20:52:11",Jmorty33,"Adams face hardened as she listed all of the holes in his plan. He scowled when she held her hands out a foot infront of her to show how much more girth she was going to gain from the next surgery. It was ungodly, he wondered if this Damon guy would keep going until they popped or tore off of her chest from the weight. Though he did have to admit whoever the surgeon was who preformed the surgery did a damn good job in making them looks real. They had the right shape, and when she showed him her bare chest he saw how the nipples and areolas were proportioned to match the size of the pair. If no one was looking for it they would have thought they were real and that she must have lucked out in genetics. ""Just because the size may not seem so bad doesn't make it right for him to force you to do it.""<br/><br/>He sat back in the chair and gazed at the large mounds of flesh and silicon with out even cringing in fear or awe. He listened further as she began to explain that she knew nothing about living on her own, let alone surviving. Luckily for her he graduated from college with a business degree since playing guitar didn't exactly put food on his table and a roof over his head. ""Listen Savanna if you need help with all of that stuff I'd be happy to help. I have a friend that works at a bank, he can take you step-by-step through the whole thing. As for a place to stay, I have an extra room in my apartment you could use, and I could always use an extra hand around my shop, the pay maybe a little less than here but at least you don't have to shake your ass for hundreds of pervs a night.""<br/><br/>He had thought this plan out on the fly and the pieces just seemed to fit together. It solved all of her questions, she could set up a savings account, she would have a place tonstay, a steady job that doesn't require her to show everything to total stranger. It gave her the ground work to go out and find her dream job. Even though this solved many it left one loose end, Damon. He wouldn't know how to take care of him, but he was willingongrt anything at this point. ""So what do you say, are you willing to give it a chance?""<br/>"
18263,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"30-12-2011, 01:22:08",magikal,"She smiles and blushes when he compliments her chest, ""<strong>I.. I never would've thought of myself as being so uhm.. blessed before.. I guess I like the attention I get.. I didn't used to, of course.. because I wouldn't get it.. but, when I walk into a room everyone stares at me.. Some smile.. some look away.. some gawk.. The attention is thrilling to me now.. Damon has said in order to go big time I have to go to the next level.. I have dreams some nights about that.. having the largest tits in the world.. it might be my only chance to.. stand out from a crowd and be different.</strong>""<br/><br/>She glanced downwards, tucking her nipples underneath the thin material, which only made them harder and even larger. Adam could count the bumps on her areola if he wanted to.<br/><br/>Savanna was lost in thought for a minute, brushing her hair back and not saying anything, merely thinking. ""<strong>You.. everyone is always looking to get something.. they have an angle.. I remind you of your sister or something.. or a kindred spirit?""</strong><br/><br/>She was nervous and even a bit afraid,<strong>""It might just be easier to go forward.. with the surgery- to become unique.. I.. it's like everything would turn upside down in less than a day.. that's scary..  but, what about my soon to be ex? He wont just take no from me.. and, some of the things he talks about.. are exciting.""</strong><br/><br/>Savanna blushed, ""<strong>I've.. never had someone offer to help me before.. To say I'm shocked is an understatement..  But.. I'll finish my shift tonight.. and, leave my cell phone in my locker.. and leave with you tonight.. and, see what I can to leave it all behind me.. Starting fresh, like you said.""</strong>She smiled weakly at Adam, then turned away and wondered if she was going to follow through with it. She was both nervous and excited."
18264,Life Changes (magikal and jmorty33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127679.0,"19-01-2012, 23:37:48",magikal,"Game is on (permanent?) hiatus and will no longer be checked by me. If you are interested in resuming it, please contact me directly.<br/><br/>Thanks for reading!<br/>J"
18265,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"24-03-2011, 01:09:56",CorruptingPower,"(http://goremaster.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/Chris-Pine.jpg)<br/><br/>What a night, Steve thought to himself. Tons and tons of popular people all shaking their asses out on the dance floor, buying as many drinks as he could pour, tipping well, playing grab ass in the hallways, and that was just how he liked it. The place was popping right up until last call, when he practically had to push the last of the patrons out the door. Last call meant last call, goddamn it, and they didn't have to go home, but they couldn't stay here. He called cabs for the last couple of drunks and then saw them out to the yellow cabs before moving back into the bar, closing and locking the door, letting out a brief sigh of relief. Saturday night crowds were always the wildest. One of the bouncers had had to practically rip apart an orgy in one of the bathrooms a few hours ago, but now he had the place to himself, nice and quiet. He moved over and hopped over the bar counter, sliding across it and landing on the other side, heading over to the till, starting to count up the night's take."
18266,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"24-03-2011, 01:37:23",Aviva,"(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/shy_girl_flirt1.jpg)<br/><br/>Cassie remained hidden in the women bathrooms, grateful that the bartender had not searched the womens bathrooms but must of assumed everyone had left.  She stood beside the closed door listening quietly until she was absolutely silent that every one else had been kicked out for the night. She could still hear the steady beat of the music that brought the club to life though it seemed to have been turned down. The laughter, yells and sounds of feet hitting the floor had all gone.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath she finally opened the door and stepped out into the club trying to appear surprised at finding the floor emptied more or less completely except for her target who stood behind the till counting up his take.  She approached the bar quietly hoping the music would cover up her gentle foot steps as she alowed her gaze to roam over his form. Now that she could focus properly he was far more attractive than when she had been yelling for his attention so she could grab a drink.<br/><br/>She had been watching him the last few evenings but never got beyond claiming her drink and paying for it before he had to dash off and serve the doezons of other females trying to grab his attention in more ways than one. Hoping not to startle him so much she made him jumped she walked with a strong sway of her hips as her hands moved forward to rest ont he cool smooth surface of the bar's counter.<br/><br/>""I hope I am not interrupting you... ""<br/><br/>Her top was a warm green woolen fabric but it only came down to her midriff and revealed her belly button and her firm stomach. Her arms were bare and revealed a simply gem stone upon a silver metal around her right wrist. Her make up was subtle and tasteful but her hair was down and slightly wind blown coming down from ehr head in playful enticing waves.<br/><br/>A pair of dark jeans clung to her legs, revealing little of what her skin was like beneath the fabric but she had slender curves and a firm rear.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
18267,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"24-03-2011, 02:47:54",CorruptingPower,"Steve nearly jumped and fell back, one of his hands reaching forward to grab the edge of the bar to keep himself from toppling ass over head. It wasn't the first time someone had snuck into the bar afterhours, but usually it was some drunk investment banker who'd been passed out in a closet or something. That was why he tended to keep them all locked, but even still, the club was big and there was no way to make sure everyone had gone home. He regained his composure and offered her a smile, laughing a little. ""You nearly scared the shit out of me,"" he said with a chuckle. ""The bar's closed. Last call, and all, so I couldn't even legally serve you a drink if I wanted to. Did you want me to call you a cab or something?""<br/><br/>He finished his count of the cash quickly, just in case this was a robbery, then tucked it all into an envelope and dropped it into the safe's deposit slot, so the armored car could pick it up tomorrow. ""I could give you a glass of water or something, if you still needed a little bit of time to sober up first."""
18268,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"24-03-2011, 22:02:00",Aviva,"She winced slightly as she saw him almost stumble backwards though thankfully caught himself before falling over completely despite her wince she found it hard to prevent the smile of amusement to cross her face and her eyes.<br/><br/>""Sorry, did not mean to do that at all.""<br/><br/>She had been hoping for some reaction but that had been far from the one she sought.<br/><br/>""No problem I do not wish you to serve me a drink of alcohol, I had enough for one night though a drink of water would be great if your sure. ..then you can call me a cab.""<br/><br/>She had different plans altogether but she was not a brash person instead she was going to try and prolong her stay a little more without coming across as drunk or ignorant.<br/><br/>She shifted up onto the bar seat with ease her gaze not even drawn to the cash he counted out and quickly put away for safety.<br/><br/>""I hope I do not come across as one intent on stealing your money...if I was I would of been better at continuing sneaking up on you.""<br/><br/>"
18269,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"24-03-2011, 22:47:14",CorruptingPower,"He smiled warmly at her. ""No no, not worried about that kind of thing at all,"" he said, waving his hand dismissively. ""I just wanted to make sure I didn't have all the cash out. I can get a little scatterbrained around closing time, so I tend to do things in a bit of a ritual. And you just startled me that's all. It's okay to laugh,"" he added with a wink. ""I'm sure I looked suave as hell stumbling to keep my footing."" He reached down and grabbed a glass, tossing some ice in it and pouring a bit of water in it. ""Besides, it's nice to just have one person here ordering drinks than the giant mob of folks we had here less than half an hour ago. Reminds me of the days when the bar was just a little hole in the wall and I could talk to the patrons for more than thirty seconds. Of course, we didn't get many pretty girls like yourself in here in those days."" He paused then smirked. ""Mind you, that was all of a few months ago."" He slid her the glass of water. ""And if you want to hang out for a little bit before I call you a cab, that's fine. Closing up take almost an hour anyway, and it's nice to have someone to talk to."" He had to force his eyes to stay up on hers, but they still wandered a little bit here and there when he thought she wasn't looking. ""I'm Steve, by the way."""
18270,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"25-03-2011, 23:43:58",Aviva,"She listened as he seemed to ramble a little. She found it almost sweet in a way and surprisingly and refreshingly honest to. She watched as he poured the ice into the glass enjoying that chink sound as the frozen water struck the side of the glass just right. She licked her lips as she watched the clear liquid fill the glass and caught it with ease as the glass began sliding towards her along the smooth counter.<br/><br/>""Thank you.""<br/><br/>She hoisted the glass up in a minor toast as she nodded her head once causing her waves of hair to bounce as they skimmed her shoulders, the fanned hair upon the front light caressing the upper most curse of her breast as it lead downwards into a smooth slope.<br/><br/>""Yes I remember, I have been coming on and off a while, sometimes with a group though mostly just with a couple of friends. So other than finding it hectic and of course now having the pretty girls in how are you finding the job?""<br/><br/>She took a small sip of the ice cold liquid, savouring it in the heat of her mouth before swallowing. Her eyes closing while a brief moment of satisfaction seemed to cross her face before she opened her eyes and brought them back to him again.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
18271,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"25-03-2011, 23:58:15",CorruptingPower,"He chuckled softly. ""It's nice to have my own place, mostly. I used to be the club manager for Georgio's, across town. Turned that place into a real hot spot for a while, but I got tired of seeing all that money going into other people's pockets, so I decided to go into business for myself."" He laughed a little. ""Sorry, I start talking about myself, sometimes I find it hard to stop, simply because it's nice to have a chance to sit and chat for a bit. So, let me fall back on my old bartending skills."" He cleared his throat and mimed straightening a tie, before he leaned on one arm, resting on top of the bar, leaning towards her. ""So tell me about yourself. Your name, your dreams, your troubles.""<br/><br/>He grinned, as he reached behind the bar to grab a can of soda for himself, popping the top open with his left hand, lifting it up to take a sip from it, as he tried to keep his eyes on her face. She was quite lovely to look at, especially how that wisp of hair was tickling across the top of her breasts, but it was rude to stare.<br/><br/>""The cabs run all night long, so we've got plenty of time on our hands."" He smirked, then chuckled a touch regretfully, knowing that might have come across as a cheap pick up line, before putting on his ""I'm listening"" bartender face, that had heard many a sad story before, as well as a number of ""we're celebrating!"" tales."
18272,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"26-03-2011, 20:48:06",Aviva,"She chuckled faintly as she took another sip of the ice cold water briefly taking one large ice cube into her mouth and sucking on the frozen water until it metled into a small cube before crunching it lightly between her back teeth.<br/><br/>""As one of my house mates say. ""We pay for our land lords mortgage."" she certainly does not plan on doing that forever. I remember there I used to go there a couple of times a month but I hear business has slowed of late. Never know may have something to do with you.""<br/><br/>She settled back on the stool as she listened to him continue talking. Amusement revealing itself in her eyes as his pose shifted from boss to bar man.<br/><br/>""Name Cassie, dreams....""<br/><br/>She paused a moment as her gaze drifted down to the bar's counter a brief image forming in her mind though she managed to simply smile innocently as her gaze rose to meet his again.<br/><br/>""Complete college get the job I want , the normal dreams as for troubles not one currently. ""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
18273,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"26-03-2011, 21:32:48",CorruptingPower,"""Fair enough,"" he said. ""College is a good place to figure out how to whittle one's dreams down into managable chunks. Believe me, I know, Cassie. What are you majoring in?""<br/><br/>He took a minute to glance at the girl, as he leaned in against the bar a bit more, picking up a pretzel, rolling it across the tops of his knuckles before popping it into his mouth with a smirk. ""And I certainly hope the old place isn't doing well. People who do good things for other people should be rewarded, and people who don't help others should be punished."""
18274,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 13:23:09",Aviva,"She watched his actions with the pretzel before smiling and nodding her head gently.<br/><br/>""Well it shall do for now, as for what I am majoring in, English Literature, Arts and Drama and Maths.""<br/><br/>She listened as the music changed from the hard heating and rapid beat of the previous songs and fell into a darker, slower drum beat. She placed her glass on the counter as she pushed herself to her feet with a playful grin.<br/><br/>""When was the last time you danced on the floor?""<br/><br/>"
18275,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 20:13:59",CorruptingPower,"""Maths, hm? I knew that was a hint of an accent I heard on your voice... where are you from Cassie?"" That wicked gleam in his eyes hinted that it was definitely a good thing. Exotic was different, and different was good. He watched her push back from the bar with a smirk, able to get a better look at her once she moved away from the bar, his blue eyes drinking her in, allowing himself a true elevator look, from feet to ass to tits back to face, before he chuckled at her question. ""Oh gawd, it's been ages. I've got three left feet, and one of them's borrowed, but I suppose I could give it a go.""<br/><br/>He planted his hands on the bar and then vaulted over it, swinging his legs in an agile motion to keep them above everything on the bar before landing on his feet, although the landing was a little shaky. He certainly hadn't had to do THAT in a while. Still, he rose back up to full stance and pulled the barman's apron off from around his waist, tossing it onto the countertop. ""If I step on your toes, though, don't say I didn't warn you.""<br/><br/>The beat was dark and hypnotic, the kind of slinky groove that had couples grinding up against one another on the dancefloor whenever it hit the mix, although it rarely did. This was his iPod on shuffle now, the DJ having gone home half an hour before last call, because very few people wanted to dance when they were either getting their things together with whatever person they'd picked up for the night, or were downing their last couple of drinks because they'd failed to do so.<br/><br/>He stepped out onto the dance floor by himself a few steps ahead of her, and wasn't as bad as he'd hinted, but certainly wasn't any prize either, his arms and legs moving somewhat to the beat, but also a little flailingly."
18276,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 20:28:56",Aviva,"She smiled at his question and then laughed but she did not answer his question as he warned her about his dancing style. She applauded him once he had vaulted over the bar though for a moment it did look as if he was going to stumble on his ass.<br/><br/>She watched his confidence increase as he took to the dance floor just a few moments before her and she noted how he did keep to some pattern even if he did not seem to have full control over his arms and legs. She approached him slowly not yet dancing as she placed her hands on his shoulders firmly having to tolt her head back just a notch to look at his face properly.<br/><br/>""Just stop a moment and listen to the music.""<br/><br/>One hand lifted up to his face, lowering over his eyes lightly until she felt his eye lids close.<br/><br/>""Now feel the music.""<br/><br/>Her tone turned into a sultry hum as she pressed her form against his just a little and brought his hands down to rest on her hips. The palms would feel her warm skin of her hipc where as his fingers she pressed down against her soft jeans obviously well worn."
18277,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 20:54:35",CorruptingPower,"When his eyes closed, he grew a little bit nervous, until he could start to let the beat flow through him. Being a little out of control was both thrilling and disturbing, a nice mix of good and dangerous. But only a little out of control, and the minute he felt her hands moving his to her hips, he smiled a little bit more, as it took the edge off. One of his fingertips spread up, just to brush against her skin above the waist of her jeans, but mostly he kept his hands exactly where she'd planted them. He was a good half-foot taller than her, but his arms helped make up for it.<br/><br/>He could feel her leaning into him, and he listened, trying to let the music move him, despite the distraction of her form brushing up against his now and then. But he was good at picking up the rhythm, and her form moving against his hands kept his arms from flailing about as they had a minute ago. His hips moved in time with the beat, and while his feet kept in very small movements, they were getting his body to sway with hers, in time to the tempo of that sultry electro song that bordered on sleazy.<br/><br/>""Better?"" He grinned impishly, his eyes still shut, as he tried to keep in step with her."
18278,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 21:21:21",Aviva,"She had expected the nervous twitch and she wondered for a moment if he expected her to suddenly go for the cash even if it had already been put out of any harms way. She smiled as his movements became more in time with the music and hers even if it was perhaps a little strange on his legs which could at the moment move in small steps.<br/><br/>She moved a little closer so that he could feel her right leg press between his legs. Her inner thigh pressing against his right thigh and her outher thigh rubbing against his left as one hand she brought to rest on the small of his back bringing him that little bit closer to her for now her taking the male role and leading them on the dance floor.<br/><br/>Her breasts began to rub against his chest though the nipples could not be felt through the thickness of her woolen top. He could feel the heat from her bare stomach as there bodies rubbed together forming a electrical charge on her side as her desire for him grew stronger.<br/><br/>""You are getting there.""<br/><br/>She stated playfully."
18279,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 21:51:29",CorruptingPower,"""The real question is 'where am I getting?'"" he replied with a dry laugh. He was a little jumpy by nature, but this was an interesting change of pace, letting someone else lead in his own club. He kept to move with her, his thighs shifting a little to give her access to rub one of her legs between them. He could feel her backing them towards the middle of the dance floor, his eyes still closed, but knowing the entirely layout of his place by heart, so much so that he could tell the distance in paces, although he was a bit distracted to be counting them right now.<br/><br/>When he felt her bare stomach brushing against his waist, skin brushing against skin every so often when the bottom of his buttonup shirt shifted just the right way, it sent a slight chill of delight up his back, feeling those firm tits of hers pressed against his chest. He decided to be a little daring, one of his hands on her hip sliding a little, brushing back until the fingertips were starting to graze the curve of her ass, a careful feint to see if his attention was welcome, or if she was just teasing him for fun.<br/><br/>""You'll have to tell me when it's safe to open my eyes."""
18280,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 22:15:27",Aviva,"She had been half expecting him to stumble backwards any time and was pleasantly surprised when he did not despite the fact his eyes were still closed and he was dancing in a way he was not at all accustomed to. She could feel his hand move around and slightly down so that his fingers began to feel the fine curve that began the small slope towards her full ass cheek.<br/><br/>She smiled while he could not see and moved that final inch closer, lifting her legs up a little higher that that the tops of her thighs would slightly brush against his trousers in the crotch but not enough that she actually rubbed against the intimate area.<br/><br/>Her breasts were now easily felt against his shirt and the nipples that Had started to harden much more fully so that indentions could be seen through the thick woolen jumper.<br/><br/>A playful laugh sounded the air.<br/><br/>""Well I was wondering how long you was going to keep them closed for. I did no think I had to tell you to open them.""<br/><br/>But as soon as he began to she quickly pulled away half a step and turned around bringing the hand that had been feeling her up around her firm stomach so that it pressed lightly to her side as she stepped back into him. Her ass cheeks pressing just a little against his front though she kept moving with the erotic tune."
18281,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"27-03-2011, 22:23:01",CorruptingPower,"He grinned, opening his eyes when she said she didn't think she had to tell him to open them. ""Well, I didn't know if you had some other surprise planned for me, so I didn't want to spoil it."" He opened his eyes just as she stepped out, seeing those two indentations of her nipples through the top before she spun and backed into him.<br/><br/>His hand smoothed along that expanse of flesh, brushing against her stomach as he felt her ass backing up against his hips, his cock twitching a little reflexively as he leaned his head down a little, being sure to keep her ponytail off to one side, as his hips continued to try and match pace with her. He wasn't completely incompetent, but he still made a couple of missteps here and there, but they just ended up pushing the two of them a little closer together, his fingertips dancing along her stomach and across the waist of her jeans, dancing along them every so often.<br/><br/>""I've learned well enough that if a woman has something in mind, it's often best to simply let her lead for a bit and not fight her,"" his voice was warm against her ear as they danced that way."
18282,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"29-03-2011, 21:16:41",Aviva,"Cassie laughed quietly at his last few words even as the warm breath brushed along her skin with each spoken word. Her left arm reached up and then down so that the palm of her hand embraced the back of his neck. She pulled him forward so that his head rested on her shoulder just lightly and her arm was pressed over his as their bodies began to move and sway together in a rhythm as they got used to their little nuances and ways.<br/><br/>""Yes there is that, my philosophy teacher does regularly state that if women were in charge instead of men the world would be far different to how it is now.""<br/><br/>She began to sway her form from side to side, the curve of her rear pressing against him gently while her back rubbed against his chest. Her finger tips rubbed along the nape of his neck gently.<br/><br/>""So do you have any other dreams..?""<br/><br/>"
18283,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"29-03-2011, 22:23:25",CorruptingPower,"""Oh, all sorts,"" he admitted with a slight smile. ""I'd love to find the perfect girl, get married, become rich and famous, and be able to retire nice and early in life, so I could enjoy it all outside of work... but I love work."" He grinned impishly. ""I've got other dreams, naturally, but those are more of the private, intimate kind that I'm sure you don't want to hear, or, more likely, that I shouldn't be telling you, as they're not exactly for polite company.""<br/><br/>His hands stayed where they were, rubbing his hips against her luscious ass as it ground against him, his chin resting on her shoulder, his breathing warm against her skin. ""So if you ruled the world, what would you change, hm? What would be different? What dreams would you fulfill?"""
18284,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"30-03-2011, 23:26:01",Aviva,"She smiled as he started to rattle off his first lot of dreams, the look turning curious as he broached the subject on his more intimate dreams but for the moment she decided to let that slip by. Though only for now at least.<br/><br/>""If I ruled the world....hmmm I would stop all wars, try and unite the world at the same time as maintaining their individulaism. I would up the ante on the fight against violence towards all creatures great and small..and I would make it a law for ice cream to be a acceptable breakfast.""<br/><br/>She added playfully so they did not slip into a true serious conversation. The music began to wind down and came to a final ending followed by a rapider beat and hip hop music.<br/><br/>""What would you do if you ruled the world...other than explore those intimate dreams you have of course?""<br/><br/>Her body began to slow down in movements and speed now the dark and energetic music had ended, turning around slowly though she remained close to him that his arm remained around her waist.  Her gaze coming to rest on his eyes."
18285,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"31-03-2011, 18:45:17",CorruptingPower,"As the music came to a close, he smiled a little at her question. ""I don't rightly know. Order everyone to be happier, I suppose."" When she lingered close to him between songs, he took that a sign, and leaned in and kissed her, gentle and tentative, as if he was afraid he might be crossing some boundary, before pulling back, an awkward grin on his face.<br/><br/>""I hope you don't mind."""
18286,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"31-03-2011, 23:26:36",Aviva,"She wondered if she would have to make the first move, she wondered if she would have to practically unzip his trousers and reach in before he would realize her reason for lingering, her reason for the dancing but thankfully no as he leaned in and kissed her gently. It was almost innocent, it was almost sweet and very gentlymanly.<br/><br/>It was as if he had stepped out of a sixteenth century novel and yet owned the more modern of properties.<br/><br/>""Only if you shall mind this.""<br/><br/>Reaching her hand up to grasp the back of his neck she pulled him close as she leaned forward, her lips pressing against his firmly and yet briefly, the tip of her tongue urgently brushing against his lips before she pulled back only half a inch.<br/><br/>"
18287,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"01-04-2011, 05:00:40",CorruptingPower,"As soon as she tried to pull back, he leaned forward into the kiss, his tongue tangling up with hers all over again, his hand sliding down to openly cup her ass now, pushing her hips right up against his, as his other hand smoothed along her side, as if daring to push upward, but still perhaps a little nervous to push his luck, before his hand slipped up and brushed across one of her breasts before moving up more to smooth across her face as he pulled back from the kiss.<br/><br/>""I think I'd only mind if you stopped there..."" he said, a little breathless."
18288,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"01-04-2011, 21:46:14",Aviva,"The kiss grew more intense as he kissed her again, the shyness and unsurety of before fading away as her mouth opened up to him. Her tongue pressing against his lips and into his mouth while her form pressed up to his when she felt his hand graze her breast, lightly and fleetingly before moving upwards and stroking her cheek. She pulled back to take a deep breath, she could feel the grip on her ass cheek causing her to groan softly while her hand rose up to press on his chest. The hand positioned over one nipple which she rubbed through the material unsure what he would like or not but willing to try.<br/><br/>Her smile turned playful as she brought her gaze to his.<br/><br/>""Well I do not plan on stopping for a long time yet.""<br/><br/>The other hand slid down along his spine and to the curve of his cheek before she slipped it under his top and stroked from the left to right of his back gently.<br/><br/>""Do you...?""<br/><br/>"
18289,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"02-04-2011, 22:26:48",CorruptingPower,"""Certainly not, although I have to apologize if I'm a bit rusty,"" he added with a laugh. He moved to press a kiss against her cheek, then along her neck, flicking his tongue along the flesh there as his hand dipped down to cup her breast through the fabric, giving it a ginger squeeze. ""And we're probably a touch overdressed for this. And maybe we should be sitting down or something.""<br/><br/>He moved to lead her over to one of the couches in the lounge section, sliding down to sit on it, pulling her into his lap, before he kissed her again, his hand sliding up and beneath that green top to smooth against her bare back before pushing down between flesh and jeans to slide in and clench gingerly on the flesh of her ass."
18290,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"05-04-2011, 14:47:28",Aviva,"Her head tilted so that his kiss was a little firmer against her cheek before the lips travelled downwards to her neck. The feeling of his hand grasping her breast caused her to groan loudly while her body weight pressed against his until he began to move away and lead her towards the couches. She straddled him easily and her knees pressed into his hips as she felt his hand began to explore her. Other the clothing at first and then under neath. Her flesh was warm and though her cheek felt ripe in his hand it was also toned.<br/><br/>She pressed herself downwards so that her heat pressed against his crotch, her mouth coming down to settle on his neck just below the collar bone, this was not her planned destination but this was a good start. Her own ideas would come in later once he seemed a little more settled and a little less rusty. Her ideas would take a element of balance.<br/><br/>Her lips drew lightly over his skin, her breasts pressing against his chest while the tips of her hair began to tickle just above his shirt where skin was exposed. Her hands moved under his clothing from the hem, her fingers trailing along his abdomen gently."
18291,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"05-04-2011, 22:51:18",CorruptingPower,"As they moved to settle on the couch, he shifted his hips while she settled in his lap, straddling him, his cock twitching eagerly in response, his tongue flicking over his lips slowly. He leaned in and pressed a kiss to her cheek again, then leaned his head back as she kissed his collarbone, a shiver running up his spine. His hands smoothed to her waist, starting to tug on that shirt a little, pulling it upwards, his fingertips brushing along bare flesh as he did.<br/><br/>He enjoyed feeling her hips pressed up against his, his hands dragging her shirt up and over her head before tossing it onto the couch, leaning in to press a kiss against her neck and shoulder, tasting bare flesh."
18292,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"06-04-2011, 20:16:23",Aviva,"She felt his shaft spring to life beneath his trousers as her hands explored his abdomen until he began to pull her top off of her. She lifted her hands up into the air to ease him removing the thick garment. Once it was gone she leaned forward, her lips pressing into the hollow of his neck just beneath his chin and then leading downwards towards his belly button. Her hands came to rest along his waist line, the finger tips stroking along his skin just above his trousers from the front, to the sides and then back again in strong but slow strokes.<br/><br/>She groaned against his flesh as his lips pressed against her skin. Her hips gently began to rock back and forth slowly so that her heat rubbed against his shaft lightly through the fabrics of their trousers.  As she sat up alittle more she began to lift his top up properly, waiting for his arms to lift so he could remove it. Once done the material would end up like her own, floating to the floor while her mouth began to circle one nipple."
18293,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"07-04-2011, 09:48:23",CorruptingPower,"He raised those strong arms of his up and over his head so she could pull the garment from them, smiling as she tossed it aside. His hands moved up to cup her breasts through the bra, giving them gentle squeezes, tipping his head down to press a kiss against flesh before he felt her push him back against the couch, so she could press kisses against one of his nipples, a shiver running up his spine. One of his hands moved to slide up and along her back, catching the latch of her bra between his thumb and two fingers, popping it open with a casual grace. His other hand trailed down and unbuttoned the top of her jeans, but no more, his fingertips trailing along the line where flesh met fabric, as his hips ground up against hers as she shifted in his lap, his teeth catching his bottom lip eagerly."
18294,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"09-04-2011, 23:18:37",Aviva,"She shuddered pleasantly as his fingers trailed along her sensitive spine, her mouth tightening around his nipple before she opened her mouth more and captured the nipple between her teeth. She heard the sharp snap of her bra being unclasped and then following forward along her arms. She briefly pulled her hands away from him so that she could take the bra off properly and throw it off along with their already removed garments.<br/><br/>Her hands then came to rest above his groin, not actually touching his belt or zip but pressing the full length of her palm against his shaft through the material. The other hand moved along his abdomen and worked towards his back. She splayed her hand over his skin before scratching her nails lightly over his flesh.<br/><br/>Her nipples had already hardened at his teasing squeeze but they grew fully as the cold air struck them as she shivered slightly against his form."
18295,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"10-04-2011, 06:37:20",CorruptingPower,"""Sorry,"" he said, although that smile on his lips seemed to hint that he really wasn't. ""I keep the A/C on strong for just this reason."" He leaned his head down and moved to press a kiss against one of her nipples, his turn to tease, his lips wrapping around it gently before the tip of his tongue flicked against the end of it, then smoothed across the flesh as his lips drew back, making it pop with a wet smack from his lips.<br/><br/>His cock surged and throbbed against her hand though the fabric, his hip lunging up a bit more against her touch, his back arching into it, as he felt her nails raking across his flesh. He moved to kiss her other nipple, his hand moving to caress the first breast again before he kissed his way up her neck once more, then met her lips with his own, a hungry kiss, his tongue pushing between her lips for a long moment, his breath warm into her mouth.<br/><br/>When the kiss broke, his eyes held hers for a long moment. ""You know, not more than half an hour ago, there were a dozen people sitting right where we are now..."" His hand started to move along her thigh slowly."
18296,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"11-04-2011, 21:40:39",Aviva,"She tilted her head back as he leaned forward and captured one nipple. Her eyes closing as she pressed her chest forward by arching her back. Pressing her nipple into his mouth a little further before he pulled back and released it.<br/><br/>She could not help the smile that touched her lips as she felt his shaft press up against her hand, as his hips bucked upwards towards her seemingly eager for more of her touch. On the last time that he did so her fingers grasped the zip and pulled it down, the sound of the music covering up the sound of her doing so. She did not yet sneak her hand into him put did try and allow the extra chilly air to touch his sensitive skin.<br/><br/>She groaned as his hand captured one breast while the other surrender to his mouth, her hips shuddering forward slightly until his lips met hers and she moaned into he kiss. Her mouth opening wide to invite his tongue into the warm heat.<br/><br/>""Very true and does that idea turn you on? Screwing on the couch where people sat and drank and laughed..does it turn you on to think in a few hours time you shall be back in here looking at the couch from across the bar remembering this..?""<br/><br/>"
18297,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"12-04-2011, 19:29:58",CorruptingPower,"""Mmmm... I have to admit, there's something appealing about being the one on the couch rather than looking over and seeing a couple of teenagers practically going at it while I have to smile pleasantly and send another round of drinks their way.""<br/><br/>He wrapped his lips around one of her dark nipples and let his tongue slither and spiral around it before letting it pop from his lips. One of his hands snaked down to tease his fingertips along the open top of her jeans, slowly tugging that zipper down as his fingers dancing just below her waistline, running along the edge of whatever fabric remained beneath it.<br/><br/>""I certainly hope that we don't just settle for the couch, though,"" he said, leaning up to press another kiss against her lips, lingering a lot longer this time before breaking away once more. ""I mean, it's a big bar. Lots of space. Plenty of places to enjoy."" He gave her a sly wink before he moved his lips to return their ministrations on her nipples."
18298,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"14-04-2011, 21:19:40",Aviva,"She smiled as he told her of how he felt about the sudden change in his fate. Going from the voyeur to the doer. A playful look crossed her eyes as she leaned into his form.<br/><br/>""So are you naturally a voyeur or just part and parcel of the job?""<br/><br/>As he wrapped his lips around her dark nipple, her back arched and her head tilted back until she was able to see the bar and the many bottles. Her nipple tingled as he began to suckle on her form, her hips pressing tightly against his groin. As his hand played across her skin she smiled as she righted herself, pausing in the movement in her hips so that he could pull down her zipper with ease.<br/><br/>Beneath her jeans was a black silky strap of fabric, perhaps a set of thongs under the tight clinging material.  Her lips pressing against his more firmly as he kissed her again after his words of what he was hoping to happen between them and perhaps the where. Her tongue darted into his mouth to slide along his before retreating so that her teeth lightly nipped at his lower lip giving it a small tug before releasing him.<br/><br/>Her hands explored him as he continued to tease her body, the width of her palms skimming over his nipples to tease them, trailing along the centre of his abdomen and down to his trousers, pulling them down slowly, exposing more of his thighs and his under wear if any were there.<br/><br/>""Oh I certainly have several places in mind I wish to play on before leaving here."""
18299,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"15-04-2011, 04:35:49",CorruptingPower,"""Oh, anyone who's ever tended bar is at least a little bit of a voyeur, don't get me wrong. You just learn to keep your eyes on people...""<br/><br/>He tugged a little on that thong or thongs, making them pull up against flesh, as his lips stayed pressed against hers for a long moment. His hips lifted as she tugged his jeans down to his knees, the swell of that thick cock beneath his black silken boxers unmistakeable, as he rocked his hips up against her hips.<br/><br/>""What did you have in mind? In the DJ's booth? In one of the restrooms? The manager's office? Across the bar? Right up against the front door?"" He chuckled throatily, trying to pull her jeans downward as well, although her straddling of him made it difficult to get them down more than an inch or so, so his fingertips simply slipped down the front of them, rubbing against her pussy through the scrap of black silky fabric covering it, trapped between her jeans and the fabric of her thong."
18300,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"20-04-2011, 11:24:00",Aviva,"She could not help but smirk at the fact he appeared to be wearing silk black shorts. It truly had b=not been expected at all. She had half expected him to be going commando.<br/><br/>""I have to admit, seeing you in those is rather...amusing..I had half expected you to be going commando under there.""<br/><br/>Her tone was light and teasing as she leaned against him, groaning as he began to pull the material upwards, the scrap of it rubbing against her sex and causing her to tremble with pleasure.  She lifted her hips as he began to do the same to her. The cooler air chilling her skin as she pulled away from him a few minutes after he had began to tease her sex with his fingers. She stood up and pulled her jeans down fully before kneeling down between his legs. Her hands coming to rest on the hem of his trousers before she started to pull the material off of him fully.<br/><br/>For now she left the boxers on as she dropped his clothing at her feet. She had some how managed to keep her shoes on and the heels pressed into her ass cheeks as her hand slid up along his thigh, the finger tips brushing lightly until her fingers began to disappear under one leg of his boxers. Her hand grasping his balls lightly , giving them a faint squeeze.<br/><br/>""The dj's booth nor the rest room really do a thing for me personally...but I do like the idea of the managers office...you could screw me over your own desk....the bar is also tempting...I am sure it shall make tomorrow night that much more fun and...as you remember tonight...""<br/><br/>"
18301,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"22-04-2011, 00:01:52",CorruptingPower,"""Mmm... well, we'll have to enjoy each of our options that you do like to their fullest then."" He shifted as she stood up to draw her jeans down, licking his lips with an appreciative smile. His body shivered as she moved down to her knees and cupped his balls. ""I wouldn't want to deny you a thing.""<br/><br/>His hips arched up a little bit as he moved to tug down his boxers down just enough to let his cock spring up and free, as one hand moved to brush through her hair tenderly. ""So whatever you have in mind right now, don't let me stop you. I've got the recovery rate of a teenager, so I'll be ready to go again before you know it.""<br/><br/>He moved his fingertips to dance along her arm and over to toy with one of her nipples, cupping that flesh gingerly as his fingertips kneaded it, his teeth catching his bottom lip slightly."
18302,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"25-04-2011, 15:11:58",Aviva,"She watched him as he spoke for now being quiet and simply reached up to pull down his boxers, pulling them around his ankles and then off of him entirely so that they could no longer be in the way. She laughed faintly as he spoke of his recovery rate and she reached up to his head suddenly, leaving his cock being denied any attention for a moment as she kissed him firmly for a few seconds and then pulled back. Her other hand dipped down between his legs, grasping the length of him against the palm of her hand with a smile.<br/><br/>""As long as your not going to suddenly tell me you also have the climaxing rate of a teenager as well I am sure I can cope with you.""<br/><br/>She groaned loudly into his ear as his fingers started to trail along her niple and her back arched briefly before she began to kiss along his skin, down one nipple which she circled with her tongue and then took it into ehr mouth, sucking on it gently while she gripped his cock tighter in her palm. Her thumb crossing abck and forth over the tip of him as she gradually moved onto ehr hands and knees properly. Her brown hair lightly brushing against his thighs. Her mouth took the place of her thumb as her mouth reached his senstive tip. Her tongue lapping at it as if she was a cat and he the cream.<br/><br/>For long minutes she did not take him into her mouth any further, she simply took him that small inch and skimmed her hand along the rest. Her right hand scritched lightly along his thighs and cupped his balls. Her thumb pressing against the small upturn of the flesh between each of his balls and stroked up to the base of his shaft teasingly.<br/><br/>"
18303,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"26-04-2011, 09:02:20",CorruptingPower,"""Not at all... I have the kind of endurance most men would kill for..."" He smirked a little bit, although that smirk was wiped from his face as he felt her hand stroking along the length of his cock, a shiver running up his spine. One of his hands moved to brush through her hair, pushing it back and out of her face for her, although it still tickled across his thighs from him to time. His other hand moved to brush across one of her breasts, cupping that titflesh in his hand with a gentle caress, his thumb rubbing against her nipple every so often.<br/><br/>As he felt her tongue lashing over the head of his cock, his hips tried to push upwards, although he felt her shift with the movement, lifting up in a little tease, not allowing him to push any further into her mouth, as he tongue continued to spiral along the head of his fat shaft, his tongue licking his lips as his eyes watched her intently, that playful smile forcing its way back to his face. ""My my, you are good at this..."""
18304,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"26-04-2011, 19:43:46",Aviva,"She laughed ever so slightly around him which caused her lips to vibrate around his shaft. She kept moving back until he managed to resist the urge to press up into her mouth. Once he could do that it was then that she pressed forward , pushing her forward with her feet so that he was suddenly taken deeper into her mouth. His tip started to press against the beginning of her throat but no further once more as she crawled forward so that as she straightened her back she bobbed her head up and down. Her tongue swiping along his flesh as she swept up and then back down the engorged shaft.<br/><br/>She groaned as he took her breast into his hand, her nipple throbbing slightly between his fingers while her teeth grated lightly along his skin on another up movement of her mouth. The hand around his balls pressed tighter and pressed deeper into he thin sensitive flesh, not causing him any pain at all though.<br/><br/>"
18305,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"29-04-2011, 00:24:30",CorruptingPower,"His hips started to arch in time with the bobbing of her head, his fingertips caressing that flesh as his other hand bunched up a handful of her hair, not tugging on it, merely holding it out of her face, as his teeth caught his bottom lip, a soft purr of pleasure escaping from his throat. His eyes rolled closed for a long moment, as if beyond his control, before he forced them open again. He wanted to keep his eyes on her as much as possible.<br/><br/>He shivered a little when she laughed, his hips twisting every so often to rub the head of his cock across one of her cheeks, more to give himself half a second to regain a slight bit of self control before her mouth wrapped around the tip of that fat shaft once more, another groan pouring from his lips."
18306,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"03-05-2011, 22:03:05",Aviva,"She groaned slightly as she felt his hand bunch in her hair, it was nice and almost teasing as she rose and fell around him almost greedily. She was eager to test his comment of being able to recover at the rate of a teenager. As she started to rise up along his shaft one more she started to suck in her breath and hallow her cheeks so that the lips formed a even tighter circle around his wide girth. Her tongue slid from side to side along surface until she reached the tip where she paused and used her hand to pull the fore skin slightly, exposing more of the sensitive tip so that she could suck on him gently at first and then more firmly while her hand formed a tight circle at the base of his shaft using her thumb and two fingers. They began to rise and fall slowly at first before increasing in speed and strength ."
18307,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"05-05-2011, 09:29:32",CorruptingPower,"His hips started to try and match tempo with the bobs and drops of her head, his eyes forcing themselves to stay open and focused on her, even as he thrust towards her mouth, his thumb rubbing back and forth across her nipple as a fingertip trailed along the underside of her breast, tracing that sensative point where tit met torso.<br/><br/>He inhaled forced breaths and then effortfully pushed them back out once more, his breathing starting to race, as that first orgasm was being coaxed from him quick and strong, trying to his best to stave it off as long as possible, but knowing he wouldn't be able to hold back against such a talented companion."
18308,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"13-05-2011, 21:59:56",Aviva,"She could sense his orgasm near, the way his movements increased in tempo perhaps gave it away. Perhaps it was the faint but increasing twitches that were being felt along her tongue and between her lips or perhaps it was the fact that she could increasingly taste his pre cum on her tongue and gradually slip down her throat. Either way she knew at the moment he was in a losing battle and she could only hope that he could keep good on his word. If not , well at least she had tried. She still had a goal in mind and with a playful grin she suddenly released his throbbing shaft from between her lips with a loud pop. She licked her lips to ease there dryness before she rose to her feet and captured his hand, yanking him with her.<br/><br/>""I wonder what better angle I could get from here."" She pulled him to the bar and tried to turn him around so that his back landed against the length of the bar with a gentle tap. Tapping the surface lightly she winked to him and indicated for him to sit on his own bar."
18309,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"15-05-2011, 23:51:21",CorruptingPower,"He chuckled softly as she pulled him up to his feet, then tugged him over towards the bar. He moved to hop up on it, sitting on the edge of it, before he grabbed a bottle of scotch and poured a few drops against his cock, a wry grin across his face, as he got to make a joke he'd been yearning to for forever... ""Drinks are on the house."" He lifted to the bottle to his lips, taking a swig from it, before setting it back down, biting his bottom lip with a smile.<br/><br/>He brushed one hand against her face once more, his other hand sliding back down to toy with one of her nipples again. The brief respite had given him a slight chance to recover some stamina, not that he anticipated it being a problem anyway. He expected that even after his first release, he'd be rock hard and ready to go in moments. He let his hand slip from her face and moved to grab the edge of the bar, to keep himself steady as he leaned back just a little."
18310,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"19-05-2011, 12:54:03",Aviva,"She watched as he picked up the bottle and began to trickle the few drops onto his shaft and she hoped it did not burn him that could cause a unfortunate end to the game. As moments passed and he seemed to have no adverse reaction to it she brought herself closer, settling on the stool before she grasped his hands and pulled them onto the bar, making his back arch a little as she slipped her body between his legs, parting them beneath her before she wrapped her lips around his member. She inhaled his scent as she did so taking in the scent of the strong alcohol before she could actually taste it. The alcohol made her lips tingle and her throat burn a little as her drew him further into her mouth again. She used the changed position so that her body was raised higher up above him and could come down further around him. Her lips finding there way with more ease to the pubic hairs and the feel of his ball sac against her chin."
18311,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"22-05-2011, 00:05:51",CorruptingPower,"He'd poured the alcohol around his shaft, not directly on the tip, so he didn't feel any pain, watching her move to settle on a stool before him, one hand still sifting through that dark mane of hair of hers, his other hand still pinching and caressing at one of her nipples as he felt her draw her mouth down on his cock, sliding her head deeper onto that thick dick of his, a gutteral groan escaping his lips as he felt her chin resting up against his balls.<br/><br/>""Oh god, you are amazing at this... I can't wait until I can return the favor... and until I can lay back on this bartop and you can ride my cock until we both cum... or maybe bend you over the desk in my office upstairs, with its nice view overlooking the whole club, and shove my cock in that delicious little ass of yours... Shit, we're still going to be here when the cleaning crew shows up early tomorrow afternoon..."" He raked his fingernails against her scalp firmly as he felt her tongue slithering around his cock. He was trying to thrust to her face, his first release oh so close, his breathing a frantic pace now."
18312,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"26-05-2011, 21:03:03",Aviva,"The taste of the scotch showed it's age and strength for even if the few little droplets she tasted she found her throat burn a little and a low warm was added to her already aroused form. She felt his hand move through her hair as he began to talk before it was grabbed and she wondered if he was going to pull himself free of her mouth and yet the signs she were reading suggested he was closer now than he had been on the couch.<br/><br/>She brought her hand up between his legs gently and began to play with the sensitive flesh , her hand circling his sack gently as she started to lightly tap the tender balls before giving a light pinch at the middle of the pair where the skin covered the sacs within. A low chuckle making his cock vibrate within her mouth but she did not pull away to respond to his comment instead she began to rise and fall around his shaft faster and harder. Her hair moving as she did. Her hand suddenly released his shaft and each one came to settle on the back of his thighs pushing his legs up a little so that his knees rose above her head and she began to push him up and down, moving his hips for him so that as she pulled up he gained extra friction from being brought down."
18313,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"28-05-2011, 22:19:44",CorruptingPower,"Fighting his release was useless. There was simply no chance of resisting that first release boiling over, feeling her fingertips caressing his balls as that chuckle vibrated along the length of his cock with a delicious tingle. One of his hands clung to the bar, to prevent himself from tipping ass over, the other on her head, but her hands were guiding him in to thrusting into her face, pushing his cock more against those closed lips, fucking her face as she bobbed her head down so very deep each time, his sack brushing against her chin, and it was on one particularly deep push of her mouth that his body gave way, the tip of his cock erupting with a blast of molten hot cum spewing into her mouth and against the back of her throat. At that point, he could do little but hang on her as mouth bobbed and drained those hot blasts from his balls, jet after jet into her mouth, while his body shuddered and shook.<br/><br/>And yet, even when his release had finished, and his cock ceased in its shots, the shaft itself was still mostly hard. The man had not been a liar - he did have an uncanny knack at staying hard."
18314,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"29-05-2011, 17:05:54",Aviva,"She was not sure if he had simply given up fighting the pending climax or whether his body had simply over ruled his head and he came whether he truly wished to or not. The first few jets had she had to admit caught her by surprise. Her gaze had been lifted up to watch his expression but he had momentarily appeared as surprised as she was. She could not have seen a facial warning nor did he grunt out that it was coming . She felt some of his semen dribble out between her lips and make it's way down to her chin. She could taste the still strong scotch oddly as the salty concoction travelled down her throat with each gulp and swallow.<br/><br/>Near the end she kept her head lightly pressed upon him in case he had been making up his stamina and he may fall out of her mouth when he went limp and yet after she could take no more of him into her mouth for his climax had peaked and settled she felt only a tiny change in his manhood. A small shrinking but nothing to any extent she had experienced before. She pulled her head from between his legs with a smile before brushing her finger tips lightly over her lips. ""Well at least you seem to speak true on being able to handle a long night."" She said playfully making sure not to pull up too fast that his hand tangled in her hair ended up pulling a few strands."
18315,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"31-05-2011, 02:05:05",CorruptingPower,"""What possible reason would I have to lie about such a thing?"" he said with a laugh. ""You'd have caught me on it soon enough if I was."" He flicked his tongue out to snake over one of her fingertips as she brushed them along his lips, his own fingers sliding from her hair and moving to toy with one of her nipples again, giving it a gentle caress with the pad of his thumb as he watched her face with a playful smile. He let his other hand move to slide between her legs again, rubbing against that scrap of fabric covering her pussy before he tugged it aside, allowing one of his fingertips to brush along the wet flesh before pressing it up and inside of her. He let that lone digit slide back and forth inside of snatch as his tongue coiled around of her fingers before letting it slip back and away from his mouth. ""Shall I return the favor, or were you hoping for something more substantial than my fingers and tongue already?""<br/><br/>He let his fingertip slide out from inside of her and lift up to his lips, smearing those juices across his mouth before he wrapped his lips around the lone digit, moving to lick it clean with his tongue, while his other hand moved to tug on that scrap of fabric, downward this time, instead of up, pulling it down as far as her knees before he lifted one of his feet up and pushed it down to her ankles."
18316,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"01-06-2011, 14:01:07",Aviva,"""Well most men do like to appear to be the top dog especially in that department. I have heard it before and been disappointed."" She looked to his fingers as she felt his tongue slither across her flesh, the skin beginning to shimmer in the dark lights as the moisture of his saliva was smeared over his skin.  She arched her back slightly into his hand as she felt it begin to move over the sensitive mound. A low groan  leaving her mouth and turning to a grunt as his other fell between her legs purposefully. Her legs parted a little as she locked her foot around the stool so that she did not end up slipping off of it and onto the ground. She felt the friction of fabric brush against her flesh as he moved her panties and managed to keep it in one place by  pressing the part near her high thigh. She arched her back a little more as his finger slipped between her and she brought her hips forward, taking him further into her sex  which constricted around the single digit as she tightened herself around him purposefully. She watched him intently as he drew his moisture coated lips from her and up to his mouth. A low grumble of frustration sounding.<br/><br/>""Oh I think it is only truly fair should you return the favour. """
18317,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"05-06-2011, 07:31:45",CorruptingPower,"He slipped off the bartop with a shift of his hips, a wry grin crossing his face. His hands latched onto her hips, tugging her leg to unhook it from the stool before lifting her up and setting her down on the bartop. He moved to slide up onto the stool himself, a devilish smirk on his face. He lifted her legs up and then brought them back down again to rest the backs of her knees on his shoulders, as he pressed a kiss against the inside of her thigh.<br/><br/>His teeth grazed lightly against the flesh before his tongue slithered out, drawing a slight circle against the skin, kissing his way upward, his tongue drawing tiny sigils as he trailed it up until he reached her pussy, his lips moving to press a kiss against those wet folds, his fingertip teasing along the slit before pushing inside as his lips buzzed gently."
18318,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"06-06-2011, 00:18:02",Aviva,"She placed her hand son his shoulders as he picked her up and placed her on the bar top. The surface felt warm against her bare skin not even cooled from his own body heat. She placed her hands down onto eh edge of the bar to grip it lightly as he brought her legs up until her feet were on his shoulders. A smile growing upon her lips and spreading as he lowered his head and came down between her legs. She had to tilt herself back ever so slightly as she parted her legs.<br/><br/>A low moan came from her as she felt his lips seek out her skin rather than going straight for her sex. It was a pleasant surprise but them he did seem to be full of them. Her eyes closed so she could try and imagine what images he was creating in his saliva along her thigh. Her thighs tightened around his head a moment as he struck a sensitive spot but she relaxed the grip after a few seconds and his tongue moved further up on her flesh.<br/><br/>She freed one hand to bring her fingers into his hair and stroked his hair back until her fingers touched the back of his neck lightly, the other hand keeping a tight grip on the edge of the bar top. ""So how many surprises are you going to show me tonight hmmm?"" She managed to ask throatily as his lips vibrated against her sex making her hips rock against his face slightly and her nails dug into his flesh lightly at the back of his neck."
18319,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"28-06-2011, 09:09:00",CorruptingPower,"""As many as I think you can handle,"" he told her, then moved to kiss away from her pussy again, trailing his tongue up and along her other thigh, before dragging it back down once more, moving to slide his tongue along those lower lips, then pushing it between them. His lips buzzed a little for a second time, having felt her rock up against his face the first time, eager to give her that same sort of jolt a second time.<br/><br/>He let one fingertip move up to tease back and forth against the folds of her snatch before sliding in just below his tongue, as his tongue dragged back and up, teasing just up to the top of her slit, rubbing against that sensative flesh there, pursing his lips to give tiny kisses before his tongue danced more against that pearl."
18320,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"13-07-2011, 19:51:57",Aviva,"She shook her head faintly as he spoke slow laugh leaving her mouth. ""Oh I think I would know more about what I can handle than you would."" She leaned back a little further , her eyes closed against the dim lights of the bar and savoured the slight increase in sensation that she gained by making sure she could and would not be distracted at least visually at any rate. She exhaled sharply as his tongue returned to her wet and sensitive sex.Herbody eager to take what he currently gave her. She brought the back of her heels to rest against the bar top to prevent her form slipping off of the bar and onto his lap. She did not think either of them would mind that exactly but she was not eager tofinish her receiving this pleasure so soon.<br/><br/>She grasped his neck gently with one hand and gave it a firm stroke just as he began to slip the digit into her sex.Her body rocking forward andpressing more firmly against his face. If he was not too careful she could end up taking his breath away quite literally.<br/><br/>"
18321,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"19-07-2011, 01:47:49",CorruptingPower,"His tongue flitted along that flesh slowly, sliding up then down again before pushing in, his lips pursing in a delicate little buzz as his finger continued to slip in and out in gentle, ginger thrusts, sliding back and forth. He was leaning into her, giving her the ability to shift and change the angle in the way that worked best for her, as his mouth continued its slow and insistent teases. The AC of the club was starting to blow strong now, a good solid gust of wind careening over them, chilling the air away from the massive sweatbox it had been less than an hour ago. He'd programmed it to bring the place down to a cool, then shut off, so another five or ten minutes of chilly air was ahead of them before it finally settled.<br/><br/>""Well, I certainly won't tell a lady what she can and can't handle.""<br/><br/>He kept the movement of his tongue at an alternating pace with his finger, not letting up on the firm rhythm."
18322,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"12-08-2011, 10:56:13",Aviva,"She inhaled sharply. The tongue moving slowly and firmly enough against her sex that the build up was almost cruelly slow. As hislips started to vibrate against her she groaned loudly , her eyes drifting closed though she was aware enough to be able to respond to his comment. A low chuckle filled the room though it was suppressed by the air conditioning rising in sound and strength. She felt a fresh wave of goose bumps rise along her flesh. The contrast between his heated mouth and the rapidly cooling air became stronger to her as she rose her hips up so that her sex pressed against his teasing tongue.<br/><br/>He would feel her body starting to tighten around his finger, her sex gripping and releasing gently at first but growing stronger and wetter as she drew closer to climaxing. Small tremors ran through her thighs and down to her toes due to her heldposition and the nearing orgasm. Her chest rising and fallingrapidly , the chill making her nipples hard to ignore as they swelled and hardened in the dim light of the bar."
18323,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"12-09-2011, 07:08:31",CorruptingPower,"His tongue matched the tempo of her hips, not letting up on that insistant lapping even as he felt her body start to clamp down, his lips vibrating in that slow hum that was designed to have her boiling over in ecstasy. His finger continued that tribal rhythm, working back and forth as his tongue slapped and slipped against her clit.<br/><br/>He kept up the efforts, the pace picking up a little at a time, a little, then a little more, then a little more, until he was letitng his tongue dance in almost a nightmarishly fast pace."
18324,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"19-09-2011, 22:46:52",Aviva,"He was certainly able to keep up with her rolling hips. His tongue becoming a constant companion no matter how quick she moved or how she writhed against the surface of the bar. His finger rose and fell in the air though the pressure began to increase within her sex. Her body began to reach a peak, began to crest the top while her eyes closed and she let out a low groan. Her moisture dribbled along her sex, down the small crack of her rear and pooled on the bar slightly.<br/><br/>One hand rose up and gripped his hair gently as she came against his mouth. Her juices bitter and sweet at the same time as it coated his lips and chin. Seconds after she released his hair as she caught her breath and straightened her back, her chest rising and falling rapidly to capture her breath once more."
18325,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"05-10-2011, 02:25:30",CorruptingPower,"His tongue lashed against the flesh slowly, devouring every inch of it, drinking in as much of those juices as he could before his head slowly pulled back, moving to catch his breath with a wry smile. ""Hopefully that felt as good as it looked like it did,"" he said, that voice of his dark like leather. He slipped a fingertip into her snatch, just to hear the nice wet squishing sound, before sliding it back out, lifting it to his lips to lick it clean. ""Do you need a minute?"" He grinned, moving to press a kiss against the inside of her thigh, nothing overwhelming, just the gentle touch of his lips on flesh, then the other thigh, before pulling back, grabbing a bottle of water from the bartop, holding it out to her. ""Or are you ready for more right here, right now?"""
18326,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"09-10-2011, 11:32:19",Aviva,"Even as she came and after she had climaxed his tongue seemed intent on making her wriggle and squirm as he lapped at her sex and collected seemingly every drop of juice he could. By the time he pulled back her body was trembling and she could not speak for several minutes. Her mind seemed to have become hazy while she looked up to him with renewed desire despite the fact her legs felt like they had been turned into jelly. As his finger slid into her sex she groaned low and simply tried to press herself further onto his finger until he pulled out.<br/><br/>She reached out and accepted the bottle of water, opening it with shaking hands she gave him a smile. ""Oh I think I am ready to carry on, if you are. "" She righted her body until she was on the edge of the bar and poured some of the water over his bare chest. Slipping to the floor, she drew her tongue along his chest to chase the rivers of water that were rapidly dripping towards his legs. He would feel her teeth lightly nipping at his flesh playfully along his thighs before she stood back up and took several gulps of the ice cold water. Several drips falling onto her breasts as she did so. ""Though after that little performance I feel I should ask what you would like to do next?""<br/><br/>"
18327,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"17-10-2011, 08:24:55",CorruptingPower,"He laughed throatily, as he led her over to one of the dancer stages at the club, his hand smoothing along her back. ""Well now, I'm sure we can find another place to play...."" He licked his lips, lifting his fingertips to his mouth to let his tongue clean them off just a little more before he hopped up onto one of the small circular elevated stages off to the side of the bigger stage. The tiny elevated stages hung from the ceiling by chains, giving the place a bit of a go-go vibe at times.<br/><br/>He laid back on the swing-like mini-stage and curled a finger at her. ""Climb aboard and let's go for a ride..."""
18328,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"30-10-2011, 23:17:53",Aviva,"She shivered slightly as she felt his hands travelling along her back, making her tremble with delight. She watched him lay down upon the dance floor and shook her head faintly a moment as if she was not going to climb up though the shaking was directed at his words rather than what he wished to do next.<br/><br/>She climbed up the the steps and stood over his body. Her feet pressed up against his hips as she knelt over him. Her sex was a few inches above his aroused member. She brought her mouth down against his gently. Her breasts gently grazed along his chest just as she felt him slip between her lips and into her sex. A low groan left her mouth and came against his."
18329,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"18-11-2011, 05:14:04",CorruptingPower,"His hands slowly moved to grasp onto her hips as she knelt on either side of him, his cock rubbing against the inside of one of her thighs when she did. He felt her shift, so that the head of his thick dick was rubbing along the length of her slit, teasing against her pussy as she moved to press her lips against his, his tongue dancing against her lip before snaking into her mouth. He felt those nipples of hers rubbing against his chest as she shifted and then slowly started to sink her cunt down onto his shaft, a soft groan pouring from each of them into the other's mouth, feeling her start to slide down gently. Eventually, he felt a moment of impatience, and his hands on her hips pushed her down suddenly, sliding her most of the way down onto his cock, the platform beneath them shifting just a little bit from their movements."
18330,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"05-12-2011, 01:56:37",Aviva,"She watched him as she felt the tip of his hard length gently tease along the sensitive flesh of her inner thigh.Her hips naturally bucking slightly against the gentle but arousing touch. Her mouth opened eagerly as she felt his tongue press against her lips. Her own tongue dancing beside his before she seemingly started to teasingly challenge him. Her teeth gently nipping down on the muscle without actually harming him at all.<br/><br/>She smiled as she heard his groan a her body moved downwards and started to capture him in her body. The feel of his hands on her hips making her groan louder especially as the grip increased and he pulled her down sharply. Drawing her body down around his as his length pressed into her form.<br/><br/>She could feel the platform beneath them swing ever so slightly forwards and then back, the gentle movement urging her body forward a little. Her hands settled on the cold metal just beside his neck as she thrust her hips down and forwards. Putting as much of her weight as possible into the movement to increase the sway of the platform.<br/>"
18331,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"11-12-2011, 23:10:07",CorruptingPower,"Each push of her form down into his made the platform sway a bit more, like a children's swing, rocking from one side to the other, starting to pick up a little momentum. He kept his grip on her, hoping she was keeping a good grip on the platform for both of them, although his legs hung off past the knees at one side, which gave him a little room to brace down. His fingernails raked against her skin, one hand sliding back to give her ass a playful slap as he felt her start to bounce down a bit more against his hips.<br/><br/>As he felt her teeth clamping on his tongue, he made his tongue squirm and wriggle just a little, as if to amuse her. His hand on her ass moved to trail a fingertip along the cleft of those two cheeks, teasing against that pucker with a lone digit, rubbing against it, giving it gentle caresses with that finger. He used the grip of his other hand to force her hips down against his a little more roughly, making her hips slam against his with force, his cock plummeting nice and deep inside of her each time their bodies collided."
18332,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"24-12-2011, 22:57:09",Aviva,"The platform started to move beneath them, slowly at first and then with more speed though the movements were low, almost barely noticeable until their hips began to meet. Their bodies coming against each others gently at first as they adjusted to the sensation of swaying as they moved together at the same time.<br/><br/>The increasing momentum of course caused her breasts to swing back and forth almost in time with the heavy platform. While his hands could slide along her form her own were gripping onto the platform making sure that they did not end up sliding off. She was having to keep them on while he could tease her even further, which she noticed to great affect he was doing so.<br/><br/>As his hand raked down her back she could feel it arch up to meet the nails that left marks upon her skin. Her rear pressed against his hand as she felt one finger begin to press against the tight hole of her form. A low groan coming from her mouth as her hair started to swing in the breeze that was created with their movements.<br/><br/>As he started to drag her body down to meet his those groans became louder as her sex started to tighten around him, her climax coming climbing closer while her grip tightened on the platform as she felt her knees starting to slide back and forth slightly.<br/><br/>Her tongue danced along side his own until she had to pull back to take a breath.<br/><br/>"
18333,Last Call (CorruptingPower / Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101661.0,"20-01-2012, 20:29:30",CorruptingPower,"He kept his body in that rolling motion, making sure the two of them had the platform at a good swinging pace. He liked the sensation of the floor being less than stable. He knew the swings could actually support the weight of seven or eight people jumping up and down, so the two of them would be just fine. His legs were pinning them to side of the platform, so they didn't go sliding off, while her hands were keeping them from going too far the other direction.<br/><br/>He punched his form up into hers, grinding against her body as she bounced against him. He laughed throatily when she pulled back to catch her breath, leaning his mouth in to press a kiss against the small of her neck, flicking his tongue along the flesh there before giving it a playful bite. His own breathing was starting to quicken, that release building up inside of him."
18334,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 08:08:52",Bill525,"Bill is driving the car, thinking about the days and weeks ahead.  He is heading towards Jessica's parents house, his fiance.  The two have been together since college, and got engaged a few months ago.  Now is the crazy time, the planning for the wedding.  Bill was excited, but at the same time, nervous.  Jess was sitting next to him as he drove to her parents house.  With all the wedding details, Jess wanted to have her mother help out, so they were going to stay the weekend with her parents.  Bill got along with her parents, but at the same time, dreaded a weekend filled with wedding details and trying on tuxedo's.  He wasn't having second thoughts, he loved Jess.  However, at the same time, he wished that the wedding was over so he could focus on his new bride and his job.<br/><br/>He was an attractive man, athletic, with blue eyes and short brown hair and Jess was attractive as well.  Jess looked like the innocent girl next door, with dirty blonde hair.  Bill worked as a teacher and coach at a high school where Jess and him lived.  Jess was working at a business firm in the marketing department.  While both their jobs kept them busy, they both spent as much time together as possible.  However, this weekend will be filled with Bill trying to find something to do.  Knowing Jess and her mom will be kept busy going over flowers and things of that nature.  As they got closer to the house, Bill turned to Jess, nudging her a little, ""Hey, we are almost there.""  He never could understand how she could sleep while they drove.  As he pulled into the driveway, she woke up, looking at her parents house as the car came to a stop."
18335,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 08:52:03",Sybl,"Amanda looked out through her bed room window. The first person she saw was Bill, in the drivers seat. Her newest attraction. She watched the car pull into the drive and quickly she pulled off her party clothes and changed into a purple V-neck T-shirt, her tight black jeans and a pair of slip on sneakers. She bound down the stairs quickly to greet them both.<br/><br/>“Jessie,” she yelled from the front door, eager to make a scene of sorts in front of Bill, she wanted to be the center of attraction, and knew just how to play it up for them both. Hugging her sister with a pretense of great joy, she kissed her cheek, then jumped over to Bill. Wrapping her arms around his neck, “Bill, my new brother to be. I have waited years for a brother, and look, you have arrived.” Amanda kissed his cheek too, and then whispered in his ear. “Oh, Bill, want to play house with your little sister, I bet you can play real good!”<br/><br/>She ran back over to Jess, sliding her arm under hers, and said to her, “Oh Jess, I am so happy for you both. I really am. You two look so happy. Mother is inside making treats of all things, for Bill. You would think Mother would realize Bill is a grown man, not some school kid who needs cookies of all things. Funny isn’t it? Mom and Dad get a new son, you get a husband and I get a brother to play with.” She laughed and looked over to Bill, winking at him."
18336,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 09:00:14",Bill525,"As they get out of the car Bill hears an excited shout for Jess.  He smiles as he see's Amanda, Jess's sister.  As she runs over he waits to greet her.  When she finishes welcoming Jess, he hugs her back, feeling her soft lips on his cheek.  As she whispers to him, he smiles, knowing that Jess told him she was very flirty.  He says, ""It is great to be a part of the family.""<br/><br/>As Jess and Amanda walk towards the house, Bill grabs the bags.  He follows them, seeing Amanda wink at him, he smiles at her.  He thinks to himself, ""Well this is going to be a long weekend.""  They all get into the house as Bill sets the bags down.  His eyes looking around the house they will be staying in, ""So, where is the guest room so I can put these bags down?""  He smiles at Amanda and Jess as they seem to be inseparable right now."
18337,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 09:22:29",Sybl,"Amanda jumps right in and volunteers to show him to his room. “You can’t get lost here Bill,” she flashed Jess a smile. Mind if I show him Jess?” Jess smiled back and said, “Go ahead, I will go see what Mother is up too.”<br/><br/>“Bill, call me Mandy, please? Every one else does. Come on upstairs, and turn to the left.” She grabbed Jess’s purse and a few light things and took the stairs two at time. “Come on Bill, you aren’t that old yet are you? You need some vitamins if you want to keep up with me this weekend.” Amanda just grinned and turned away from him, not waiting for his reply. She loved teasing, and this weekend was going to be perfect.<br/><br/>She entered the guest room, opened a few windows to let the breeze flow through. “Here you are Bill, the guest bathroom is through the blue door, and the door across the hall, is my room. If you get restless or need a comforter in the night, you know where I’ll be, right?” Mandy grinned, and left the room. She went downstairs and found Jess and their Mother sitting at the breakfast nook. “I left Bill upstairs Jess, your purse and stuff are on the table and chair next to the guest room. Those cookies smell great mom, do I get one, or are they all for your new son?” Mandy kissed and hugged her Mom as she stole a warm butter cookie off the plate."
18338,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 09:29:42",Bill525,"Bill smiles as he hears Amanda offer to show him to the guest room.  As he see's her run up the stairs, he follows, carrying the heavier bags.  When he gets up to the room, he sets the bags down by the bed.  Looking around the room as Amanda shows him where everything is, he cant help but wonder why she was so intent to tell him where her room was.  As she left the room, he looked around.  ""Not a bad guest room,"" he thought to himself as he started to unpack some of his things.  He knew that Jess and her mom were probably already talking about the wedding and him, so he didnt want to head back downstairs and interupt.<br/><br/>As he began to unpack he wondered about the vitamin comment from Amanda.  He laughed to himself as he thought, ""Jess was right, Amanda is a little more outgoing then she is.""  Not that it was a bad thing, but Jess was kind of quiet and innocent, so it was interesting to Bill to see how different her sister was."
18339,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 10:08:02",Sybl,"Mandy strolled outside munching on her cookie. She loved the outside, and the garden here Dad had taken great care to build around the secluded swimming pool. She strolled through the tall hedges and the pathway heading towards the pool. Turning around to face the house, she saw the guest room clearly from where she stood. She took a few more steps and rounded another hedge. Turning again, she no longer could see the house.<br/><br/>“Perfect place for an ambush,” she giggled. All she had to do was get Bill to play along. “I am going to be super sweet to dear Jess’s fiancee. He will be so bored, he will beg for something to do. A swim in the pool, oh yes, just the thing for a hot blooded man needing to cool off.” Mandy kept walking down the path, her thoughts were lost in how to trap Bill into a cozy moment, just the two of them.<br/><br/>Once she got to the pool, she had noticed it needed a good cleaning. “Perfect!” she thought, “this is a good time to ask Bill to help me. It’ll give him something to do, and he will know how to get here again. Being a heated pool, he might want to enjoy a quiet swim, or maybe he will ask me if I want to go for a swim with him.” Mandy slowly walked back to the house.<br/><br/>Jess and her Mom left a note on the table.<br/><br/>Mandy,<br/>We have gone to the bridal boutique, be back later. Dinner is in the oven. Your Dad will be getting home late. You and Bill start without us.<br/>Love,<br/>Mom and Jess."
18340,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 17:24:48",Bill525,"Bill finished unpacking and was laying back on the bed.  Jess had come up and told him that she and her mom were going to head to the bridal boutique, and he quickly made an excuse that he was tired from the drive.  He smiled as he laughed back on the comfortable bed in the guest room, and thought to himself, ""A chance to relax a little, should be nice.""  As he laid back his mind drifted and the thought of what Mandy said to him when he first arrived jumped into his head.  He sighed as he though, ""play houses with her?  What was she talking about?""<br/><br/>He couldnt help but think about her lips on his cheek, even though he knew he wouldn't act on any advances, his mind started to drift.  Her lips were soft, and Jess always told him how wild she was and how her parents always tried to keep an eye on her because she could get in trouble easily.  He sighed, wondering if it was true that Jess was the good one and Mandy was the bad girl.  To him, Mandy didnt seem to bad."
18341,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"17-12-2011, 21:56:55",Sybl,"Mandy grabbed a couple of cookies off the plate and headed upstairs. She was polite and knocked on Bill’s door. “Bill, are you awake? Can we talk for a minute?” She waited a minute for him to open the door. Then blurted out, “Look Bill, I need your help, really. No tricks, I promise,” she said crossing her fingers behind her back.<br/><br/>“The pool needs cleaning before tomorrows pool party. I just came from there. It needs a good cleaning, and Thomas hasn’t been here in a month. Please, would you help me do the job? I will get my swim suit on, and show you where every thing is. I’ll even do the drains, while you use the big vacuum. You don’t have to get wet, unless you want too.”<br/><br/>Mandy walked into her room, shutting the door and put on her swim suit. She said no tricks, so she left her bikini in the drawer and put on her full suit, for those days when her Dad had his guy friends over for drinks and such. Still, she looked radiant as ever in her suit. Yelling to him through the door, “I will meet you on the back porch Bill.”"
18342,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 00:37:52",Bill525,"Hearing Mandy, Bill sighed, ""Yeah, I can help you out.""  He didnt plan on doing work this weekend, but he also didnt want to stay inside the whole time.  He got up and changed into his swimming trunks.  He also put on a sleeveless t-shirt, just so he was fully clothed, not intending on getting into the pool. As he got changed, he smiled, thinking about her statement on the the swim suit.  He wondered what she would look like in a bikini.  He shook the thoughts out of his head and finished getting ready.<br/><br/>When he was down, he opened the guest room door and was about to head to the back porch, he smiled as he knocked on her door.  ""Mandy, you ready yet?"""
18343,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 01:22:09",Sybl,"Mandy opened her bedroom door, “I am ready. Let’s go. Age before beauty,” she snickered, then added, you are older, and I am beautiful. I will follow you down stairs.” She bit into the cookie, and offered one to him. “Mom made these for you, and they are the best she has ever made. Try one, brother Bill,” grinning she handed it to him, and followed him down the short hall to the top of the stairs.<br/><br/>“If you weren’t so old and feeble, I would ride you piggy back down the stairs, but I am young, and can’t afford any broken bones, and Jess would continue on being an old maid and a virgin, poor little thing. Better get those vitamins old man, before you croak from exhaustion.”<br/><br/>She skipped around him at the top of the stairs, “Race you to the back yard, old man, if you think you can.” Mandy laughed and ran down the stairs, through the hall and out the back screen door. She ran out the second screen door down the porch steps and waited. As soon as she saw Bill, she laughed again, “Not bad timing for an old fart. Seriously you know I am just messing with you, right? Don’t take any thing I say to heart Bill. I like you and am really happy you and Jess are getting married. Maybe she will learn how to loosen up and have fun. I certainly hope so. Jess is so mild, and I am wild, I enjoy life to the fullest.”<br/><br/>She walked next to him, showing off the hedges her Dad had planted years ago. “The pool is through the opening over there, and you just follow the pathway. You can’t get lost, it is one way in, and one way out.”"
18344,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 01:27:24",Bill525,"Taking the cookie from Mandy, he smiled as he took a bite.  ""They are very good,"" he said, smiling at her as she made jokes about him being older.  ""You know what they say, older and wiser.""  He laughed as he headed down the stairs, as she raced him out the back door he laughed following her outside toward the pool.  The back yard was great, and the hedges her father put in really made the pool seem like it was hidden.<br/><br/>""One way in and one way out huh?  Sounds like a useful tool for someone that is wild,"" he remarked, winking at her.  He felt more comfortable with her now, almost like she was just welcoming him into the family.  He didnt know why Jess was so adament about him being careful around her.  As he followed her, he looked her over.  She looked good in her swim suit, he was a little disappointed she wasnt in a bikini.  He thought to himself, it would have been nice to see what she was working with completely compared to Jess."
18345,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 02:05:51",Sybl,"Mandy could see him relax as he winked at her. “I am wilder, only because I don’t want to die not having had any fun in life. Mom has her ladies over, Dad has his guy friends over who gawk at me, the half drooling pervs. I am sure you know what I mean? I have always wanted a brother to tease, and Jess made it possible, with you, yeah, you are perfect and I am eager to tease you as much as you will allow.” She slid her arm around Bill’s and leaned her head on his shoulder as they walked closer to the pool.<br/><br/>When they rounded the second turn, Mandy stopped and looked Bill square in the face. “Turn around Bill, and tell me what you see. Tell me, can you see the house from where you stand? Be honest, what do you see, besides the hedges?” She knew what his answer would be. “No one can see the house and no one inside the house or in the back yard can the pool. You say you are older and wiser. Are you Bill, really? Just something to think about while you are bored this weekend, or any time you are here, in the future.”<br/><br/>Mandy turned and walked around the next bend on the path to the pool. She opened the tool shed and pulled out the cleaning equipment they needed. She removed the covering she had over her swimsuit. Her body was in great shape, nothing was exposed, yet the suit itself hid nothing from Bill’s view."
18346,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 02:17:52",Bill525,"He laughed at her, she was very forward.  ""Well I am going to guess by teasing, you mean playfully of course?""  He said, not thinking she meant sexually.  As she put her arm around him, he felt her body close to him, and he tried to keep his mind clear of sexual thoughts.  ""So your dads friends gawk at you huh?  I bet you like the attention,"" he said, smiling at her.<br/><br/>As he turned to look at the house, he smiled.  ""Wow, you cant see anything, this is really secluded huh?""  He couldnt believe how well hidden the pool was, his mind wandered as she told him to remember this if he got bored this weekend, what did she mean, he thought to himself.  As he followed her around the next corner, he saw her head into the tool shed.<br/><br/>As she started getting the cleaning equipment out, he sighed, seeing her in her swim suit.  He couldnt help but look her over, her body was very much nicer then her sisters.  She seemed to have curves where her sister didnt.  He told himself to stop staring, but he couldnt help it as he walked over to help her in the shed. ""What can I grab?"""
18347,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 03:00:38",Sybl,"“What other ways of teasing is there, Bill, of course playfully.” She gave him a thoughtful look, then with a smirk added, “unless, you know another way of teasing, do you, ….Bill?” she asked in a very sweet child like voice. She knew she was getting to him, and her face showed a bright smile.<br/><br/>“Does Jess tease you? I bet she doesn’t even flirt with you, does she? You can tell me, I won’t tell any one. Why are you marrying her, anyway. You said you are older and wiser, so tell me do you love her? You know, that deep abiding love, or something else. Are you afraid of a real woman, one that can make your heart blaze with passion? I know my sister, Bill, she would be better off an old maid. A Librarian, is more her style.”<br/><br/>“As far as my Dad goes, I didn’t mind my Dad’s friends at first, but when they start drinking, Dad and his friends make rude remarks. Oh, I am sure Dad would be horrified if he knew I recorded them all one day. He calls me his wild child, in reality, I only want to be accepted. Like Jess, she is every one’s favorite.”<br/><br/>She continued pulling things out of the shed. She took a step backwards and tripped over the vacuum hose, losing her balance she tried steadying herself tripping over the clamps and the pool net. She looked down avoiding placing her feet on anything sharp, or breakable. The fall was inevitable, she braced herself knowing  she was going down. Feeling foolish she tried desperately to grab hold of Bill, just missing him by a few inches. “You can grab me Bill, if you can,” she said as her body fell backwards in his direction."
18348,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 03:05:44",Bill525,"Staring at her, his eyes still looking her body over.  ""There are other ways of teasing, but they arent very playful,"" he says smiling, ""Although, they can be I guess.""  He listened to her talk about Jess.  ""Mandy, I love your sister, thats all the matters, her and I get along great together and everything will be fine.""  Laughing as he thinks of Jess as a librarian or maid, knowing that she is innocent, but that doesnt really fit her.<br/><br/>As Mandy pulls things out of the shed, Bill see's her start to fall.  He rushes over, catching her from behind, feeling her body fall back into his.  His hands on her hips as he steadies her.  ""Are you okay Mandy?""  His mind racing as he feels her hips, her body against him as his mind races a bit."
18349,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 06:41:37",Sybl,"She felt his strong hands holding her hips, though her upper body was braced against his chest. His hands felt hot on her bare flesh, she blushed as she remained held in his grasp. “I am alright, thanks to you, Bill.”  She steadied herself, turning to face him, her face only inches from his. “Thank you for stopping my fall. I could have been seriously hurt. I....I am not usually so clumsy.”<br/><br/>Mandy noticed Bill’s hands still holding her she felt she couldn’t move nor did she want to move away from him. She liked being in his space. Though at the moment this space was getting mighty warm, and the pool still needed a good cleaning before tomorrow.<br/><br/>“I am sure you love Jess, Bill. I shouldn’t have said what I did. I am sorry. Look, let’s get busy here and clean the pool. I am sure you will be hungry by the time we finish. I will make sure you are fed well, afterwards.”<br/><br/>She released her hold on Bill backed away from him carefully avoiding another fall. Grabbing some of the equipment she moved closer to the pool. Feeling a bit flushed from his touch on her skin, Mandy dove straight into the pool to quickly cool off. She went down to the bottom and sat there a few moments.<br/><br/>Mandy scolded herself while down by the big drain, “Are you insane? This is your sisters betrothed, get a grip girl, flirting is fine, touching is a no no!”"
18350,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 06:46:37",Bill525,"Bill is staring right into Mandy's eyes as he holds her.  He feels as if they are too close, but he doesn't let her go.  ""It is not a problem, I didnt want you to fall and hurt yourself,"" he says smiling at her.  As she backs away he reassures her that her comment did no damage, ""its okayMandy, dont worry about what you said, I didn't take it personally.""<br/><br/>Smiling as he helps her get the rest of the equipment to the pool.  As she talks about feeding him, he cant help but feel like she is offering herself to him.  He sighs, telling his mind to stop with these thoughts.  Just as his mind is starting to fall, he hears her jump into the pool.  He sighs and decides to get to work.<br/><br/>He gets the vacuum and starts to clean the top of the pool, watching her as she is in the water.  His mind wandering to why he is so intrigued by her."
18351,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 07:10:21",Sybl,"She hears the vacuum slurping at the waters edge. Looking up, she swears his eyes are on hers, watching her. Forgetting her own little talk to herself, she swims up and wraps her legs around the stiff pipe leading to the head of the vacuum. She throws her head back and let’s out a squeal...”Oh Bill, if you could get Jess to do this, she would turn into a little hellcat. But then how would you explain this to her, that you knew it could be so much fun?”<br/><br/>Mandy laughed, sliding ever so slowly off the vacuum pipe. She swam closer to Bill’s feet. “Cat got your tongue or have your lost your train of thought? My gosh Bill, you look pale, is something wrong, I swear your color has gone all white? Do you need to sit down? Maybe I should climb out and give you some mouth to mouth. Oh, that’s right you are in love with Jess, okay, I will let you be, you better do something about that blood pressure old man.”<br/><br/>She laughed turned and dove straight down to the bottom of the pool again, she felt evil in some ways, yet was happily enjoying teasing him like this. “Mandy girl, you got it bad, worse is, brother Bill, he isn’t going to last the weekend, if you keep this up, poor guy, he doesn’t know what to think.” Her thoughts just fed the fuel that was burning inside her, like his hands that touched her just a few moments ago. The fire was indeed out of control."
18352,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 07:14:26",Bill525,"He is cleaning the pool when he see's Mandy pop up.  As she wraps her legs around the pipe to the vacuum he cant believe the way she acts.  His mind starts to wander, images of him and her in the pool start to fill his head.  He sighs, trying to calm down a bit.  ""Yes Mandy, I am in love.""  He smiles at the blood pressure comment, and watches as she dives back down under water.<br/><br/>Bill tells himself to stay under control, that she is just trying to tease him.  He finishes vacuuming the top of the pool and pulls the vacuum out of the water.  He sighs, as he sets the vacuum on the side of the pool, and sits down, letting his feet and legs slip into the water.  He sits there, watching her move around the pool from the edge."
18353,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 07:35:17",Sybl,"Mandy being an excellent swimmer could hold her breath longer than most people her age. Of course very few people knew she held the record for the longest breath held underwater. Due to her age, her name was changed to protect her when she was a minor. It was never corrected when she became a legal adult.<br/><br/>She sat down near the big drain, as she had volunteered to clean it, if he vacuumed. Mandy pulled at the drain cover, it wouldn’t budge, so instead of asking for help, she decided to wait it out. Mandy didn’t move at all, only air bubbles sifted to the top. Of course, she thought knew exactly what she was doing. She teasingly let out a few of her held breaths allowing the bubbles to surface to the top of the pool. What she didn’t realize was when she tried to open the drain part of her suit caught on the edge of the drain. It had moved enough to pinch her suit, not enough to let it go.<br/><br/>At this point she saw Bill’s feet in the water. She couldn’t risk moving a lot, she needed those breaths she had let out. Especially if he thought she was fooling around. Realizing now her flirting ways could be her very last memories of life.<br/><br/>She would scream, but he wouldn’t hear her and she’d drown. Simple. “Oh yeah, good way to ruin a nice day at the pool, Mandy!” She just sat there, hoping he would figure it out."
18354,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 07:40:02",Bill525,"Bill sat there, looking at Mandy down by the drain.  As he watched her down there he started to wonder, how could she hold her breath that long?  As he waited longer, he started to get nervous.  He saw her sitting there, but thought maybe there was a problem.  He took his sleeveless shirt off and threw it on the side of the pool and jumped in.<br/><br/>He swam down toward Mandy, looking at her and noticing her suit caught on the drain.  As he swam closer he got up to her, and started to pull at her suit, hoping to free her from the drain.  His mind racing as he tried to help, but at the same time, his eyes met hers."
18355,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 08:46:02",Sybl,"Mandy felt him pulling on her suit, knowing full well that wouldn’t help matters much, she only had two choices. One pulling off her suit and swimming to the surface, or two, getting loose and swimming to the surface. She looked him square in the eyes, with a sad look of desperation. She needed a breath badly and grabbed his face with both hands pulling his mouth onto hers, she sucked at his mouth wanting his air. She figured he would take it as a last ditch effort to tease him. Right now, she didn’t much care what he thought of her.<br/><br/>As soon as she got some air from him, she let him go, pointed to the surface, begging him with her eyes to bring her more air. The second she let go of him she felt herself do something she had never done before. She started to panic. Mandy’s arms waved frantically around the water, she screamed and lost the air she had, her lungs were screaming to be filled.<br/><br/>Finally she had no choice left. Mandy freed herself from her swim suit, and swam as fast as she could for the surface. As soon as her face hit air, she coughed, and gasped for much needed breaths of fresh air. She didn’t even remember Bill being in the water with her. All she thought about was breathing again. Once she had her breath, she began slowing down and relaxing. It was then she remembered Bill, turning her head to the right, seeing him next to her."
18356,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"18-12-2011, 14:35:38",Bill525,"He couldnt help her, and he was running out of ideas on what to do.  When she grabbed him and pulled him in to get air from him, he felt two things.  One, nervous because he was afraid he couldnt do anything to help her, and two, excitement to feel her lips on his.  As she pointed up towards the surface, he went up to get more air.  As he started to head back down, he say that she freed herself, but she did so by losing her bathing suit.<br/><br/>He didn't worry about what she was, or was not wearing, he met her at the surface, wanting to make sure she was okay.  When she was at the top of the water, he saw her turn, looking at him.  ""Mandy, are you alright?  I thought we were going to have an emergency on our hands,"" he said, his voice showing concern.  He didnt look her over, he was too busy making sure his fiance's sister was okay."
18357,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"21-12-2011, 02:15:14",Sybl,"Mandy couldn’t say a word at this point. She nodded she was okay, took a few more gulps of air and coughed up some water. “I can’t go back to the house in my birthday suit Bill. You’ll have to go to my room and fetch me something to put on. Third drawer down, are my shorts, next to my shorts are some tank tops. Make sure they match, please.” She looked away from him, holding onto the side of the pool.<br/><br/>She was totally embarrassed by the whole thing. Here she tried getting his attention, and now she had his undivided attention. Not exactly as she had planned. She turned back and looked at him, her hand now on his shoulder barely touching him, “Bill, thank you. You saved my life. I am not sure how to thank you properly, name it, and I will give you anything you ask for.” Mandy looked down and away from him again, feeling very exposed. “I really need some clothes, though, I am feeling quite chilly at the moment....Oh and bring a towel or two as well, thank you.”"
18358,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"21-12-2011, 04:44:15",Bill525,"His mind racing as he sighs, ""I will get you some clothes and a towel dont you worry.""  His eyes looking into hers, then he smiles, ""You dont owe me anything, I am glad I was here to help!""  He climbs out of the pool, hurrying into the house.  He grabs a pair of shorts and a black tank top, then heads to the bathroom and grabs two towels.  As he rushes back to the pool, he smiles as he gets there, ""Here you go, I have your clothes for you."""
18359,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"22-12-2011, 13:30:28",Sybl,"Mandy looked up at Bill, “ Just drop them, and turn around while I put them on, please? I wonder how you are going to explain this incident to my Dad, Mom and Jess? I can imagine the interrogation we both will undergo this evening. I can almost picture the daggers shooting out at both of us, from Jess. Oh, yes, Bill, this is going to be one interesting night, at the house. And that you can take to the bank, especially when Dad has to fish my swim suit out of the drain, before tomorrows party.”<br/><br/>She laughed adding a few snickering comments under her breath. “You know, she is going to be mad, and I can’t blame her, you did enjoy the scenery, didn’t you Bill?” Mandy was right back into teasing him, and enjoying every minute of it. It was almost as if she was daring him, to look closer."
18360,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"22-12-2011, 16:00:00",Bill525,"Bill dropped the stuff he had brought her onto a chair and turned his back.  His mind racing as she told him about being interrogated.  ""I am sure they will understand Mandy, I mean, better this explanation then explaining why you are not alive right?""  He laughed a bit at that comment as he knew Jess was still going to be upset that he saw her naked.<br/><br/>""Enjoy the scenery?  What scenery, I was concerned about your safety,"" Bill said, his back to her, trying to avoid her teasing ways, but he knew he liked the look of her body.  He would never admit it, even if he may want to take another peak, he stayed strong though."
18361,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"22-12-2011, 22:03:29",Sybl,"“You can laugh, but you know I am right, and Jess won’t forget this for a long time to come.” Mandy pulled herself up to the edge of the pool sitting bare just behind Bill. “If you didn’t want to look you wouldn’t have tossed my clothes on the chair,” she laughed, “Now kindly without looking, hand them to me dearest Bill...if you can, that is?”<br/><br/>Mandy stood up really close to him, daring him to turn around without saying a word before he grabbed her clothes. “If you look, you know you will want to touch, if you touch, then what? You know she will accuse you of more than looking Bill, I know my sister. I think I know what you want too, am I wrong?” Mandy spoke very softly with a lot of tease to her voice. “It isn’t like they will be back anytime soon, so what’s your vote Bill?”"
18362,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"23-12-2011, 05:20:10",Bill525,"Hearing her Bill tried to stay calm, ""I am sure I can hand the clothes to you without looking Mandy!""  He picked the clothes off the chair, knowing she was standing very close to him.  Part of him wanted to turn to look, but the other part kept reminding him that she was his fiances sister.  He handed her the clothes without looking.<br/><br/>""I think your sister would kill me for just touching, so I think I will have to choose to do nothing but stand here with my back to you,"" he said, hearing her talk about them not being home for a while, he sighed.  He thought to himself, she definitely is a flirt."
18363,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"23-12-2011, 06:12:38",Sybl,"Mandy took the clothes from Bill, and set them down on the cement. “You have amazing strength Bill, I admire that. A true blue Bill. You must really care about Jess. Good, you passed my test. But will you think of me when you are kissing her?” she taunted him placing her hand around his waist. “I hope you don’t mind, I need you to steady me, while I pull up my shorts.” She grabbed hold of his belt that was holding his pants in place. Leaning against his back, her firm breasts cozy and warm against the heat of his body.<br/><br/>“Oh, I don’t need a towel when I have you. You are like a warm fuzzy blanket. Mmmm, I could stay like this all day.” She pulled up her shorts, then leaned over picking up her tank top. “Almost there Bill.”"
18364,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"23-12-2011, 17:40:50",Bill525,"Bill smiled as she told him he had strength, ""I do care for Jess, a lot Mandy.""  He felt her hand wrap around his waist and grabbed his belt.  He sighed in nervousness, part of him wanting her to take his belt off, the other part knowing that this is going too far.  As he felt her breasts against his back, he sighed again.<br/><br/>""Mandy, are you trying to tease me?,"" he asked, hearing her say she only needed to put her shirt back on, his mind racing as he tried to keep control over himself.  He thought, Jess better love me forever for being able to put up with this teasing."
18365,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"23-12-2011, 19:11:04",Sybl,"I am certainly glad you care so much for Jess, Bill,” Mady leaned over to pick up her top, her hand slipped from his belt down to his thigh. She grabbed at his pant leg, her hand conveniently slipped off his thigh, she splashed back into the pool, totally losing her balance.<br/><br/>“Tease you? I am the one having trouble here and you accuse me of teasing you?” Mandy pouted.  Fully in the pool, soaking wet again, her top was barely missed by her fingers still laying on the corner of the pool. She didn’t immediately move  to gather her top, she simply made her remarks, and waited to see if Bill would turn around and continue to pretend her presence was not bothering him."
18366,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"23-12-2011, 19:21:27",Bill525,"Feeling her hand on his thigh he closed his eyes.  He could not believe this was happening.  His mind racing, thinking of what he could do with her, but then he shakes the thought ouf of his head.  He thinks to himself, you need to stop, dont let her get to you.  As he thinks that, he hears the splash.  Instinctively he turns to see her in the pool.  ""Mandy, are you okay?,"" he asks, but as he does, he cant help but stare at her bare chest, his eyes dancing over her body as she is in the water."
18367,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 00:09:41",Sybl,"Mandy’s jaw dropped when Bill turned and saw her in the water. “Bill! You looked, you weren’t supposed to look,  now turn around, I can’t believe you really looked!” she turned her back towards him, “Just stop, and throw me my shirt.” she snapped at him.<br/><br/>Mandy waited to feel her shirt tossed next to her, she wasn’t that far from Bill or the edge, she just didn’t have time to grab it before he turned around and saw her naked breasts. She didn’t feel anything, and turned back around, there was Bill still standing there, as if he was frozen in place. “<strong>BILL</strong>!!<strong>Toss me my shirt</strong>!” When he didn’t move she shook her head and swam towards him and her shirt laying at his feet.<br/><br/>“If you are going to stare, then stare,” she said angrily, then floating on her back grabbing her tank top and pulled it on. Mandy swam over to the steps, as she got closer to Bill she shot him fiery darts from her eyes. She reached out to Bill with both hands she shoved him into the pool. Without a word, she continued walking without looking at him."
18368,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 01:57:21",Bill525,"Bill is staring at her, his mind racing as he notices how much bigger her breasts are then Jessica's.  As she yelled at him, he wanted to protest, but nothing came out of his mouth.  As she put her tank top on and swam to the steps, he was waiting to tell her he didn't mean to turn and stare.  As she left the pool and walked towards him, he sighed, ""Mandy, I didn't............,"" before he could finish she shoved him into the pool.  He fall in and as he came back to the top he saw her walking.  He shouted after her, ""Mandy, I was just turning to see if you were okay when I heard you fall into the pool.""  He didnt want to upset her, or tell Jess he was staring."
18369,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 02:24:48",Sybl,"Listening to Bill, yet still walking away, she turned the corner of the first hedge. The well knowing smile across her face, the one Bill would never see, was big and bright. She stopped at the hedge, and laughing softly. “Oh Bill, what you you done?” she thought to herself, rubbing her hands together.<br/><br/>“Part one, is the fun,” she whispered. “Just you wait, Bill.. “ she yelled back at him, “Jess is going to ride you like the wind, forever and ever. And, I don’t think you will enjoy it half as much as she will, she likes holding grudges, and her knowing you wanted her sister first. Oh, yes Bill, you shouldn’t have fought so hard, at least if you wanted me so bad, you should have taken it, now you will never know, and you, will be punished, as if you did.”"
18370,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 02:27:31",Bill525,"As Bill climbs out of the pool, he sighs.  Hearing her, he knows that Jess wont be pleased, but he also knows she trusts him enough where if he tells her nothing happened, she will believe it.  As he climbs out of the pool he heads back to the house.  As he walks back into the guest room, he changes out of his swim trunks.  He puts on a pair of basketball shorts with boxers on, and gets a t-shirt out, but places it on the bed.  He sighs, hoping that he will not run into Jess's flirty sister again."
18371,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 02:47:59",Sybl,"Mandy went in and changed her clothes. The roast was ready, and now she was very hungry. She whipped the potatoes, made some brown gravy, while the roast sat on the tray. Using the ice cream scoop she place two mounds of whipped mashed potatoes side by side, using a spoon she cleverly removed the outer center of both filling them in with a small dribble of gravy. Placing the carrots just so, she made them look like bright orange lips with the roast half in and half out of the carrot lips. She was proud of her work, and buzzed the intercom to his room.<br/><br/>“Bill, dinner is ready, I am having mine on the back porch, I won’t disturb you, I promise. Come and and get it while it is hot. The dinner that is.” She switched off the intercom grabbed her plate and made it outside to the porch, snickering all the way there."
18372,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 03:16:43",Bill525,"Bill put on his t-shirt as the buzzer for the intercom went off.  He heard Mandy tell him the food was ready and he smiled wondering if he would be better off just waiting for Jess to get home with her mother to have dinner.  He pulled his laptop out and started to do some work when he decided he was too hungry to wait.  He headed downstairs into the kitchen to get some of the food.  As he walked into the kitchen, he noticed Mandy was not there, she must be on the porch, he thought to himself.<br/><br/>As he walked over to the already made plate, he smiled, looking at the way she organized the food on the plate.  He walked over and grabbed a beer out of the refridgerator, then grabbed his plated and headed out onto the back porch.  He saw Mandy sitting there with her plate, as he smiled at her, ""Thanks for making the plate for me, I didnt know you were such an artist.""  He smiled down at her, as he lowered the plate to show off her own work."
18373,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 03:47:10",Sybl,"She smiled at Bill generously. “You are very welcome. Of course the first time I made a plate like that was for Jess’ first geeky, butt ugly boyfriend. The twerp ran out of the house, what a bozo, Jess got all sissy, as usual. I enjoy doing stuff no one else dares to do.” Mandy took a sip of her red wine, set it back down on the table.<br/><br/>“Tell me Bill. Why are you marrying my sister? You are a great looking guy, caring, a real treasure, to look at. You marry her and your sex life will be dead in two years or less. You need someone who will fulfill every desire you have and more.”  She looked at her artistry, then at him. “I dare you to fulfill a fantasy right now. Lick your gravy, and enjoy it Bill.. sense the heat of the gravy nipples, and imagine they belong to someone you are lusting for right now.”<br/><br/>Mandy got up and walked over to the rose bush. She intentionally grabbed a thorn, “See Bill, I bleed. I am hot and warm, and close by. I am willing to live a fantasy for someone like you. I won’t settle for dead, I want someone alive, and who is hungry.” She sucked the blood off her finger, and walked into the house, letting Bill think about what she just said."
18374,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 03:52:36",Bill525,"He smiled at her as she talked.  His mind racing to some other guy running out because Jess's sister is too forward.  ""Well, I am marrying Jess because I love her.  That might be hard to believe, but we are good for each other, we have been together since college.  Its not just chance we have made it together for that long, is it Mandy?""  He asks, smiling at her as he takes a sip of his beer.<br/><br/>As she dared him, he smiled, ""You dare me huh?""  With that he slid his tongue on the gravy, and listened to her, as she speak he couldnt help but imagine her nipples and breasts in his mouth.  He sighed as he pulled back, looking at her.  His mind racing, as he tried to tell himself to keep his composure.<br/><br/>Watching her as she pulled the thorn, his mind racing as she sucked the blood off her finger, he didnt know why but he set his food down and followed her into the house.  ""Mandy, I am not one to try to live out every fantasy, especially when I have a fiance,"" he said as he walked behind her."
18375,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 04:13:10",Sybl,"“I do dare you, yes,” she smiled, “Mmmm, oh yeah Bill, you want to taste the fantasy alright,” she said teasingly. Their eyes met for a brief moment, and her smirk was evident, knowing by the look on his face, he was thinking things no engaged man should be thinking.<br/><br/>“Maybe Bill, that is your problem. You keep insisting you love her, you don’t say why, you don’t show that you love her, no, you tell me what you think I need to hear. What you fail to realize Bill... I am trying to save you from a fate called divorce. But you only see me as a flirt, a tease. I am much more than that, Bill.”<br/><br/>She turned facing him, “Jess is fine by herself, she has no motivation, her dreams lie inside the box, You Bill, don’t you dream of a good life, fun, is it all dull inside your brain? Has Jess even offered to make every dream for both of you, to come true? Don’t answer me, answer the man who desires more than just settling for a woman he loves. The real question Bill, are you in love with Jess, or, do you love Jess? Think about it.”"
18376,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 04:20:24",Bill525,"He stares at her, ""I keep insisting that I love her because I do,"" he says, his mind fighting some of the urges he has.  ""I know men have fantasies, and even cheat in order to fulfill them, but that is not me.""  He looks at her, ""Divorce wont be this relationships fate, Jess and I want it to work too much.""<br/><br/>He was staring back into her eyes, his mind racing about whether she is testing him, or trying to make him question his relationship.  ""Our relationship isn't dull Mandy, not in the least.  You say you are more then a flirt and a tease?  Then what are you?"""
18377,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 04:30:04",Sybl,"Mandy looked deep into Bill’s eyes, she took a step closer to him. “You already know, Bill. I don’t have to answer you because deep down inside you, you know what I am. You know I want you, I want you to be sure of yourself, before you take that final step.” She tilted her head slightly, and with a very serious look to her, she leaned in and kissed his lips quickly and softly.<br/><br/>“Don’t be another mistake Bill. Think long and hard about your marriage with Jess. It isn’t like she doesn’t know what she is doing. You aren’t the first she was engaged too. Maybe with luck, you two will make it. I hope for your sake, you do.”<br/><br/>Mandy left Bill standing there. She went to her room shut the door and locked it."
18378,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"24-12-2011, 04:36:30",Bill525,"Bill stood there, staring into Mandy's eyes.  He sighed as he listened to her.  I already know what she is, he thinks to himself.  He felt her lips against his, and for a second, he felt the passion that he has been trying to keep hidden.  Her soft lips filled him with desire, but as she pulled away, he just watched as she walked away.<br/><br/>Bill was standing there, still in shock as Mandy walked to her room.  Finally, after she was gone, he broke out of his stunned shock and headed into the guest room, his mind racing with thoughts of what had happened.  He felt like she was messing with his mind, was that her goal?  He tried to focus on some work on his laptop, but his mind kept drifting back to her, and what she was doing to him."
18379,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"25-12-2011, 03:57:36",Sybl,"Mandy sat in her room, she didn’t move. She thought about everything that happened up through dinner. She changed her clothes, brushed her hair and grabbed her purse. Quietly she unlocked her door, and started down the hall. She stopped and looked at Bill’s room. She started to go down the stairs, then stopped.<br/><br/>Next thing she knew she was outside his door. She barely knocked. “Bill, I am going out for the evening. Help yourself to anything you want, I’ll be back late.” She turned away not waiting for his reply, and headed down the stairs."
18380,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"25-12-2011, 04:46:30",Bill525,"Bill heard Mandy, his mind racing as she said help yourself to anything you want.  He sighed as he heard her foot steps head down the stairs.  He finished some work on his lap top and put it away.  He laid back on the guest room bed and closed his eyes.  In his mind his thoughts raced about her, was she trying to get under his skin, or was she really wanting him?  He couldnt decide, but it didnt stop him from thinking of what he could do with her.<br/><br/>As he started to fall asleep, he knew that his fiance would be home soon, hoping that she would be home before Mandy, so at least Jess could take up his time without him being alone with her teasing sister."
18381,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 03:54:26",Sybl,"Approximately thirty minutes later, Jess and her mother walked in from the garage door. All the lights are off, which didn’t make Mother too happy. Jess turned on a few lights and called out, “Bill, Mandy, is any one home?” She took her packages and headed down the main hallway to the living room. It was dark in there as well. She turned on the light and quietly went up the stairs. Already her mind was thinking that something was not quite right.<br/><br/>She expected to find both of them either involved in a deep discussion, or her sister had already made her move and Bill wasn’t complaining. Her happy mood suddenly changed and she was getting mad. By the time she made it to the guest room, she felt a cold shiver run down her spine. There were no lights on in the hallway either."
18382,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 03:59:32",Bill525,"Bill was laying in the bed, passed out.  He hadnt heard Jess or her mother come in.  As he layed there the door to the guest room opened, he woke a little, as he turned to the door.  Jess walked in, turning on the lights.  The look on her face was of pure anger, almost as if she was expecting to find Bill there with someone.  When Bill sat up, sleepily, the look of relief crossed her face.  ""Sorry babe, I didnt know how long you two were going to be, so Mandy and I had some dinner, then I fell asleep up here.""  He didnt mention what happened at the pool, as he looked at her."
18383,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 04:09:07",Sybl,"Jess walked over to her sleepy fiancee, sat down on the bed next to him taking his hand. She kissed his cheek then asked,  “Bill, can you honestly tell me she didn’t mess with you at all? I know my sister, she is a flirt and will die a flirt, tell me the truth, what did you and Mandy do before dinner? You had several hours to kill. Don’t tell me that the drive here wore you out, and you slept all day, you didn’t did you? So fess up, what really happened?”"
18384,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 04:12:41",Bill525,"He smiles at Jess, ""sweetie, relax, nothing happened.  Your sister and I cleaned the pool, she made food, we talked a bit, and thats all.  She was flirty like you said she would be, but it wasn't anything you didnt prepare me for.""  He smiles as he kisses her cheek softly.  ""You know I love you, you dont have to worry about me Jess."""
18385,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 04:26:30",Sybl,"She smiled. “That is good to hear, though like I said, I know my sister, I can’t imagine she only teased a little. But, I love you, and if we are going to be married, I better trust my man, right Bill?”<br/><br/>She looked around the room, then knocked on Mandy’s door. “Mandy, are you really asleep?” She opened her door, turned on the light and saw the mess on the floor. She then turned back to Bill. “I want the truth, where is Mandy, Bill? What has been going on? Mandy never swims in a tank top and shorts. Let alone leave them on the floor in a puddle.” Jess held up the wet clothes. “I am waiting for an answer, now.” Jess was really upset."
18386,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 05:37:41",Bill525,"Hearing the anger in Jess's voice, Bill looked at her, ""I told you what happened.  Your sister went out, I dont know with who, I was in my room.  We were cleaning the pool, like I said, she changed into shorts and a tank top, and fell back into the water.""  He looked right at his fiance, ""I am not lying to you Jess, nothing happened."""
18387,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 06:38:43",Sybl,"Jess’ eyes narrowed. She looked at Bill, her jaw set just so, then she said point blank, “ You are lieing to me, right through your teeth. I can’t believe that you have the guts to sit there and bold face lie to me. Do you think I was born yesterday? I wasn’t. I am not going to argue with you, I will talk to Mandy in the morning at breakfast. She may be a flirt, but she doesn’t tell lies. Good Night Bill. I will be in my room, with the door locked. Don’t make a scene in front of my Mother.”"
18388,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"26-12-2011, 21:38:56",Bill525,"Watching her in shock, ""Lying to you?  I am not lying to you,"" but witht that she left.  Bill sat there, in shock a bit, not believing that his fiance would think he is lying, nothing did happen between Mandy and him.  He was getting more angry as he thought about it, and wanted to chase after Jess to voice his point.  However, he didnt want to make a scene, and instead let her go, wondering what Mandy would say to Jess, knowing that she now held the relationship in her hands."
18389,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 01:33:39",Sybl,"Mandy arrived home late. It was roughly 4 am when she found her way upstairs. She stopped at Bill’s door and listened. Slowly turning the handle she into his room, quietly shutting the door. She walked over to the bed. Leaning over him she whispered, “Good Night sweet Bill.” She kissed his cheek softly and turned to leave. Then she sat down on the floor next to the bed, suddenly feeling too tired to move. She fell asleep with her head on the mattress next to Bill’s shoulder."
18390,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 01:37:32",Bill525,"Laying there in the bed, he didn't hear Mandy walk in.  He stirred a bit as she kissed his cheek, but not enough to wake him.  As he lay there, he rolled over a bit, his shoulder pressing against Mandy as she lay there, and his hand falling against her side."
18391,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 01:50:00",Sybl,"She stirred slightly feeling the warm hand on her side, her hand slid into his, holding it enjoying the warm masculine scent of his skin. Mandy got up still holding his hand, she layed down next to Bill. Her arm went over his chest and she drifted deeper into sleep."
18392,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 01:56:51",Bill525,"He sighed, feeling someone climb into bed, in his mind he figured it was Jess.  He didnt wake, just let her cuddle close to him, his hand in hers, feeling her body against him.  He sighed as he felt his other hand slide onto her arm on his chest."
18393,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 02:09:00",Sybl,"Mandy’s free hand went to Bills face where she caressed his cheek softly, she turned over slightly, her leg now across his. She turned her face towards his and kissed his neck a few times, sighing softly sleeping soundly against him."
18394,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 02:13:01",Bill525,"Feeling the lips against his neck, he sighs in his sleep.  His hand sliding off her arm, onto her side as she slept against him.  His mind still not worrying about who it was, maybe because he was asleep."
18395,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 02:48:04",Sybl,"She stirred again, then something wasn’t right in her mind. The last thing she had remembered was standing outside of Bill’s room, slightly intoxicated and tired. Slowly she opened her eyes. Her jaw dropped open when she realized where she was. She released Bill’s hand and gently lifted his arm over to his own side. She got up on her knees and slowly backed off the bed.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, she opened the bedroom door, and went into her own room. She quickly undressed and crawled under the covers. She lay there quietly yet her chest was pounding and she was now very wide awake. She realized also that she forgot to close both of their bedroom doors."
18396,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 02:55:48",Bill525,"Bill felt her leave, he sighed, figuring Jess was still mad at her.  He wanted to get up after her, but decided to let her cool off.  He turned onto his back, his eyes still shut, his mind drifting to Mandy, her body.  He sighed, not wanting to think of those things, especially when Jess was mad at him.<br/><br/>Should he get up and talk to her, he didnt want to give in, especially when he hadnt done anything wrong.  He started to fall back into a deep sleep, his mind starting to race with thoughts of his fiances sister."
18397,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:17:13",Sybl,"In morning Jess woke up early. Today was the day for the last pool party of the season, everyone who was going to be in the wedding just about would be there, plus all of her friends. To make sure the pool was all cleaned and everything was perfect, she walked down to the pool. Everything was done nicely. Other than the equipment still around the pool.<br/><br/>She sighed and picked up everything. It was then something caught in her peripheral vision. She set the stuff down and walked over to the deep end of the pool. Looking towards the drain she saw Mandy’s swim suit. Stuck in the drain. She called Mandy on her cell phone. No answer. She left her a message to call her or find her either downstairs or at the pool and hurry. She hung up and then she called her Dad, and asked him to come to the pool."
18398,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:21:44",Bill525,"The sun was shining through the window as Bill stirred in the bed.  He did not want to get up yet, and stayed there laying.  He knew today could be a long day, especially with Jess as mad as she was.  He didnt know what else to tell her, nothing happened between him and her sister.  He was trying his hardest to resist her teasing as well.<br/><br/>He finally got out of bed, and walked down the hall, when he noticed Mandy's door open, he stopped in the doorway, and knocked gently, ""Mandy, can we talk?"""
18399,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:26:47",Sybl,"Mandy was just barely awake when she heard the knock. ""Sure Bill, but wait a moment, I am not dressed."" She got up and threw on a tank top and shorts. ""Okay Bill, what's up? Come on in."" She sat down on the bed waiting to hear what he wanted this early in the morning."
18400,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:29:18",Bill525,"He walked in after she got changed, moving right in front of her.  ""Jess is mad, she thinks you and I did something while she was gone yesterday.""  He stares down at Mandy, ""I know she is going to ask you what happened, and I didnt tell her about the bathing suit, but I did tell her nothing happened."""
18401,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:40:47",Sybl,"""I see Bill. Nothing happened? Did you tell her you saw my naked body? More than once? Did you tell her we slept together this morning? Or did you tell her nothing happened, that you thought could be misconstrued as something, if told to a woman who you are supposed to be in love with?""<br/><br/>""I think you better tell her the whole  truth. I never lie. I tease and get dirty, but I never lie to any one.""<br/><br/>"
18402,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:43:36",Bill525,"Staring at her, his eyes moving over her body as she sits on the bed.  He is standing right in front of him, and her eyes are almost daring him to climb into bed with her.  ""I didnt ask you to lie for me, and nothing did happen.  I did see your naked body, but it was because I saved your life if you remember Mandy.""  He said a little angered that she was putting him in this situation."
18403,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:51:31",Sybl,"""Why are you angry at me? You gave me a mouth full of air, and I appreciated it, didn't I? I could argue the point, but it isn't about that, is it? It is the fact that you hid important facts about yesterday. If you had told the whole truth then we wouldn't be having this conversation, now would we, Bill? I suggest you go tell Jess now, everything, before she gets Dad involved, and don't think she won't.""<br/><br/>Her tone mellowed and she said quietly, "" Oh and Bill, thanks for this morning. I loved being in bed with you all cuddly like that, thanks for inviting me in."""
18404,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 05:55:06",Bill525,"Staring at her, sighing, ""I will go tell her everything.""  His mind racing, knowing thats what he should have done from the start.  But just when he is about to leave, he hears her.  He sighs, ""Invite you in?  What are you talking about?""  He asks, walking up to her, standing close to her as she sits on the bed.  ""I didnt invite you in, I didnt even know you were in my room."""
18405,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 06:04:07",Sybl,"She smiled, ""ah yes, that. Well, remember when I knocked yesterday and you said come in? Well, I was a little wasted at 4:30 am, and I stopped at your door. I went in and told you Good Night very quietly. I got a little dizzy leaning over like that so I sat down at the head of the bed, on the floor. Your head rested on mine, I took it as an invite, especially when your hand touched me.""<br/><br/>""I took your hand in mine Bill, oh I must say you have the most delicious masculine scent and I couldn't resist. The next thing I knew I was dreaming we were in bed together, and we cuddled, close. I was dreaming I was kissing your neck softly, you kept sighing. Then I really woke up, and left your room. That is the truth."""
18406,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 06:08:22",Bill525,"Hearing her, he looks down at her, standing in front of her, ""ahhh you were dreaming of kissing my neck?""  His mind racing, and he looks at her full lips, part of him wants to feel her lips on his neck now.  He sighs, trying to stay calm as his mind starts to drift to somewhere it shouldnt be."
18407,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 06:21:04",Sybl,"Mandy's breathing raced just a little faster. ""Bill, I won't lie, I can't. I would love to do more than kiss your neck. But, if I did, I wouldn't stop there. I am very attracted to you. If I even thought I had a chance to be with you once, I wouldn't stop there, I wouldn't.""<br/><br/>Mandy sighed. ""I think you better go find your true love."""
18408,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"27-12-2011, 12:26:15",Bill525,"Staring down at her, ""What do you mean you wouldn't stop there?""  His eyes dancing over her, as he tried to convince himself that leaving is the right thing to do.  ""You know I wouldn't cheat on Jess, thats not me Mandy,"" he said, but part of him questioned that statement, why was he still there.  He had a desire to push her back onto the bed, but he didnt act on it.  Yet he also didnt leave her room."
18409,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"28-12-2011, 01:56:42",Sybl,"“You know exactly what I mean Bill. Do you really want me to explain this to you?”<br/><br/>She looked deep into his eyes, then her eyes checked him out even more. She had all she could do to stay where she was. His tone, his body language was gripping her as tightly as if his hands were gripping her. She was sure he wanted to test his theory and she was willing to test it on him, as far as he needed, to be convinced of what her comment meant."
18410,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"28-12-2011, 05:20:16",Bill525,"""Mandy, you know I dont want to cheat on Jess, I am engagaged to her, so I  dont want you to explain,"" he said, although part of him didnt believe what he was saying.  Why was he suddenly feeling the urge to cheat on Jess.  He tried to keep the thoughts out of his mind, but for some reason, she brought them out.  Mandy's teasing ways were playing with his determination to be faithful.<br/><br/>He stared down at her, trying to convince himself to just leave and talk to Jess, but his feet did not move.  He stood there, wondering what was going through her mind."
18411,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"28-12-2011, 21:42:46",Sybl,"""I didn't ask you to cheat on Jess, if you aren't 100% sure of your own desires, I suggest you break it off until you are sure.""<br/><br/>Mandy stood up and walked very close to Bill. Without touching him in any way, ""Admit it to yourself Bill, you want me, and you want me bad, I can see it all over your face, the struggle deep in your mind. If you didn't you would have already left to meet with your love. Yet here you are, wanting to take me down and get sweaty. You know I am right,  don't you?"" She turned away from him to open the door, then turned around.<br/><br/>""Jess called me this morning told me to meet her at the pool. You have two choices Bill, I go or you go, either way one of us is leaving and telling Jess everything."" She turned the knob on the door, ""unless you admit to me right now, that you want me, that is. If you can even admit to yourself, the truth, I would leave, until later and avoid Jess, if that is what you want? Do you Bill? Do you want me in your arms, and in your bed? Tell me what you really, really want."""
18412,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"28-12-2011, 22:21:52",Bill525,"He listened to her, his mind racing.  Was that it, did he want her that bad.  He knew he had thought about it, but he didnt think he wanted her in a very bad way.  He sighed, as she got up watching her walk toward the door.  ""Mandy, I cannot admit that I want you that bad........... I love your sister,"" he said.  ""I will tell her everything, because you and I have not done anything.""  He turned to walk out of the door, and as she turned back to him, after opening the door, he was standing right in front of her.  He sighed as he stared down at her, ""What I really, really want is......"" he trailed off a bit, as her eyes were staring back into his."
18413,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"28-12-2011, 23:12:07",Sybl,"""What Bill?"" she asked him softly.<br/><br/>""What do you mean  by you don't want me that bad?  What you are really saying though trying so hard to deny is, you want me. You do, anyway you can have me, is the way you want me."" She didn't say another word, she closed the door and stood in front of it.<br/><br/>""You can't admit to yourself you desire me Bill, just admit it, are you that afraid of your own self? I think you are, or afraid that everything you say isn't all that accurate."" She stood there wanting to pull him into herself, but she didn't. Her own body gave way signs of its own, she was trembling with him standing so close to her.<br/><br/>""You better leave now Bill, before you admit you really want something you are so afraid to admit.""<br/><br/>She turned her back to him, hoping he would hold the door shut, trapping her against it, telling her he really wanted her badly."
18414,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 00:35:00",Bill525,"His mind racing, he sighed a bit as he heard her.  Her words shooting through him.  As she turned her back to him, he stepped closer, grabbing her wrist.  He was standing so close to her, almost pressing against her back as he whispered, ""I am not denying anything, I may have thought about what it would be like with you, but I am not that type of guy to act on it.  You can tell me I am lying all you want, but I care for your sister, and do not want to hurt her.""  He felt her soft skin in his hand, her body so close to his."
18415,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 00:49:58",Sybl,"His hand on her wrist sent shock waves through her whole body. Her breath caught at her throat.  She turned facing him their bodies touching, her free hand caught Bill around his neck. ""Then I will act on it for you,"" she pulled his head to her face and kissed him fully on the mouth, not letting him go. She held him like that for a few moments. Then released him.<br/><br/>""Was that good enough for you, Bill?"""
18416,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 01:05:16",Bill525,"Feeling her turn towards him, he sighed as she grabbed him around the neck.  As her lips touched his, he fell into her kiss, kissing her back softly until she pulled away.  He looked down at her.<br/><br/>""Mandy, we cant do that.............I am sorry,"" he says softly, his hand still on her wrist, his body still against hers as her back is pressed against the door."
18417,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 01:17:35",Sybl,"""We can't? You just kissed me back, don't stand here and deny it. Who is teasing who? You know what, you deserve each other. Now get out of my room, and go play some where else.""<br/><br/>Mandy looked at him with venom in her voice. ""Let go of me now Bill, and get out!"""
18418,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 01:20:39",Bill525,"Hearing her tell him to let her go, he wanted to, but he couldnt help but notice her eyes.  While her voice had venom, her eyes almost dared him to kiss her again, he was conflicted, he wanted to, and the worst part is she knew it.<br/><br/>""Mandy, I am sorry......."" he mutters, not knowing what else to say, struggling to keep himself under control."
18419,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 01:31:12",Sybl,"""Sorry? You're sorry, you come into my room, and now you are sorry?"" That was it, the last straw. ""You want to know what sorry is Bill? Let me show you how sorry I am."" She pushed him hard and then pushed him again. ""This is what you wanted isn't?"" She ripped her tank top off exposing herself to him. ""Touch me Bill, fucking touch me, I dare you!""<br/><br/>She stood there in front of him seething in anger. ""You kissed me back, you didn't pull away and now you say you're sorry? How dare you?""<br/>She opened the door. ""I told you to get out, I meant it. Leave or I'll call Jess in here."""
18420,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 01:34:04",Bill525,"Feeling her push him, he felt like he couldnt do anything right.  He was shocked she got so angry, but as she ripped off her tank top, he couldnt help but check her out.  He sighed, as she opened the door.  He started to walk towards the door, and turned towards her, ""I am just trying to stay faithful to Jess, I am not trying to make you mad Mandy,"" with that he put his hand on her shoulder, stepping in to hug her softly.  ""I will leave."""
18421,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 01:53:42",Sybl,"Mandy glared at him. ""Trying to stay what?!? You stopped being faithful at the pool Bill, and when you kissed me back, and you liked it, and now you want a hug so my bare flesh will press against and touch you? Oh that is precious, as long as you are clothed, you are pure? Get out, no apologies, no more words, get out, now.""<br/><br/>She turned away from him, ""And, shut the door behind you."""
18422,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"29-12-2011, 02:01:09",Bill525,"""Mandy, I am not trying to touch your bare skin...."" he says, his mind lost now, not really knowing where she is going with this.  He sighed, ""Fine I will leave, and I am going to tell Jess whats going on.""  He stares at her as she has his back to him, ""and then I am going to pack my things and go, whether Jess is mad at me or not, I really have no idea what else to do.""  He turned, starting to head for the door."
18423,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"30-12-2011, 15:54:28",Sybl,"She listened to him trying to put all of this on her. She knew he was as much of a tease as she was. Poor Bill, he didn't have a clue. Her thoughts of taking him down to the floor and forcing him to admit what she knew was true, passed. She didn't even respond to him. She bit her lip, and let him ramble on, ignoring him."
18424,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"30-12-2011, 18:14:24",Bill525,"As he was about to leave, Bill turned.  His mind still racing, thinking about the fun they could have.  ""Mandy, I am sorry things have come to this, I did not intend for any of it.""  His eyes dancing over his body, part of him wanting to stay with her, and that part was winning as he stood in the doorway looking back at her."
18425,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"30-12-2011, 18:37:32",Sybl,"""Why are you still here, I told you to leave, you have Jess to think about, you don't need me. You are correct, none of this should have happened. I didn't think it would go this far either. You best leave Bill, before it goes any farther.  Jess will come up soon, if I don't go see her, as it is, I am leaving. I won't be back until after you and Jess have gone. It'll be better for everyone, with me gone.""<br/><br/>She walked over to her dresser pulled out a shirt and slipped it on. ""Good bye Bill."""
18426,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"31-12-2011, 00:19:12",Bill525,"Watching her as she walks over to the dresser, Bill thinks about what is going on.  He doesnt want to cheat on Jess, but at the same time, he is attracted to her sister.  He also doesnt want to force her out of her own house.  As she puts a shirt on, Bill walks over to her, sliding a hand onto her shoulder as she stands with her back to him.  ""I dont want to force you to leave Mandy, that is not what I am trying to do.""  His mind racing as his hand slides onto her shoulder, then down her arm slowly."
18427,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"31-12-2011, 02:03:53",Sybl,"She felt his hand burning on her shoulder then she shivered as his hand went down her arm. ""Please, .....Bill, ..I will be fine."" She turned staring him in the eyes for a moment. She turned and grabbed a key out of her jewelry box. This is a spare key to the summer cabin, If you decide you want me, use the key. She went to hand it to him and instead she grabbed his belt and pulled his pants outward and dropped the key down his pants.<br/><br/>""I will be waiting for either you or the weekend to end. You know what you want? You know where I'll be. I'll be there alone Bill, waiting."" She grabbed her satchel and her purse, ""If you come, come alone, I promise I will be there waiting."" She pushed past Bill and ran down the stair, heading to the garage to get into her car."
18428,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"31-12-2011, 07:13:02",Bill525,"Bill felt her drop the key down his pants.  He watched as she grabbed her purse and satchel and rushed off.  His mind was racing as he thought about what she said about her being alone at the cabin.  Was he really thinking about heading off to the cabin?  He went downstairs to get a drink, his mind still racing about what he would do.<br/><br/>As the day went on, Bill finally made an excuse to leave the house.  He got into the car, driving towards the cabin, the key that she left in his pocket.  His mind racing the whole time, wondering if this was the right thing to do, but the closer he got to the cabin, the more the excitement of what could happen entered his mind.  As he pulled up to the cabin, he got out of the car, looking around.  He walked up to the front door, and used the key, opening the door and walking in."
18429,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"01-01-2012, 03:50:59",Sybl,"Mandy hear the wheels crunching o the gravel. Only one person knew she would be here. She peeked out the window and saw Bill's car. She quickly changed into something more appropriate for this occasion.<br/><br/>The door opened and she stood in the middle of the floor, her hair was pulled back in a loose pony tail. She was wearing a black lace blouse, and black jeans, and black boots. Her heart was pounding and her face was simply taking all of Bill's presence in. She closed her eyes slowly taking a breath. Her lips parted slightly hoping this moment was going to be more than talk, more than excuses.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes, hoping he would walk over to her, put his arms around her and let himself go, showing her his craving for her. ""Oh, Bill,"" she breathed his name wanting to run into his arms, kiss him with fervent passion, yet she stayed put, wanting him to take the first step."
18430,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"03-01-2012, 01:02:12",Bill525,"Bill opened the door, and saw Mandy standing there.  His eyes moving over her as she stood in her black blouse and jeans.  He was wearing jeans, a polo shirt and black sneakers.  His heart racing as he saw her right in front of him, part of him was hoping she would be somewhere in the house, but there she was.<br/><br/>He walked in, shutting the door behind him, turning back to look at her.  She had a look of desire in her eyes, and he couldnt help but feel the same way.  He took a few steps towards her, then stopped as she spoke.  Her words not many, but they were enough for him to know what she was thinking.<br/><br/>He walked closer, sliding his arms around her, pulling her into him, he sighed as he felt her body pressed against his."
18431,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"03-01-2012, 01:20:26",Sybl,"She watched him close the door behind him, watching his eyes take her into his view. The look on his face said enough.<br/><br/>His few steps to her was enough to move her closer to him, and they met. Her arms went around him just as his went around her.<br/><br/>She whispered, ""You're here, you really came."" She embraced him her heart pounding, she kissed his neck softly holding him so close. She tightened her arms around him, feeling his heart pounding underneath his shirt."
18432,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"03-01-2012, 02:30:15",Bill525,"Feeling her lips on his neck, he groaned.  ""I did come, I couldnt stay away,"" he said softly, his arms still around her, his hands sliding up and down her back.  He knew he wanted to feel her body against his, just like they were now.  Their embrace was what he has been thinking about since he arrived.  How could a girl like Mandy be related to Jess.<br/><br/>His hands sliding down to her hips, holding her at her hips as he leans down, kissing her lips softly."
18433,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"03-01-2012, 02:43:05",Sybl,"His voice alone next to her ear, saying what she longed to hear, caused her to tremble against him. ""I.....I.... am glad.... you chose not.... to stay away...""<br/><br/>The warm sensations of his hands on her back was inviting to her, to give him more, yet she just held him tightly, she didn't want to rush, unless he made the move to go further. ""Bill, I want you so much, but I am willing to let this moment linger, I.....""<br/><br/>His lips found hers and she returned his soft gentle kiss. Her hands slid up his back and one to his neck her fingers sliding into his hair, caressing his scalp. A soft moan escaped her lips, then she pulled away from the kiss to gaze into his eyes. A hunger for Bill, like none other was building inside her. She hoped he would see her need and desire for him, if nothing else feel the desire in her trembling body."
18434,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"04-01-2012, 19:17:23",Bill525,"Feeling her lips against his, he couldnt believe how full and soft they were.  He wanted to kiss her forever, but then she pulled away.  Her hand on his neck and on his back as he stared down into her eyes.  Bill could see the desire she had, the hunger.  She wanted this as bad as he did.<br/><br/>As he stared into her eyes he said, ""Mandy, I want you too......"".  After he said that he leaned in and kissed her harder this time, his passion starting to take over as his hands pulled her closer to him.  The passion and desire he is feeling starting to control his actions."
18435,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"04-01-2012, 20:10:51",Sybl,"She heard him not only with her ears but with the look of want and need in his face. His strong hands crushing her into him. She trembled as the kiss they shared became even more demanding, more passionate, their hands holding onto one another, she feared if she let go the moment would pass and he would come to his senses, or she would come to hers. Mandy didn't want to let go and she returned his passionate kiss. She let go all of her desire into this kiss, soft moans and pressing as close to his warm body as she could.<br/><br/>She took one of his hands that was holding her and brought it up to her breast. She wanted to feel him touch her for real this time, she knew he wanted this as much as she did. Once he touched her, for real, there would be no chance of his changing his mind, of that she was sure of. Placing his hand on her breast, she let go and slid her hand down his side, she pulled out his shirt, and slid her hand underneath, her hand now on his own flesh, she raked her nails across his back lightly."
18436,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"08-01-2012, 22:42:11",Bill525,"Bill sighed into her as he kissed her passionately.  His hand touching her breasts, he felt his finger tips press down, as he softly cupped her breast.  Her hands sliding onto his bare flesh made him jump slightly in excitement.  His lips pressing against hers as he kissed her, his eyes closed as thoughts filled his mind about the fun they are going to have.  He wanted this, very badly.<br/><br/>His hand continued to massage her breast softly as his tongue softly slipped between her lips.  His body yearning for her with desire as they continued their embrace."
18437,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"09-01-2012, 03:45:04",Sybl,"Mandy's mind was filled with Bill's kiss, and wandered into the next scene that was about to unfold. Pulling slightly back she caught his bottom lip between her teeth, sliding her tongue across the underneath of his upper lip. Releasing his lip, ""I want you.... so much....Bill""<br/><br/>Her hands moved to the front of his shirt not caring that it was a nice polo shirt, she wrapped her fingers of both hands just under the neck and pulled, the sound of the material ripping in her hands aroused her even more."
18438,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"11-01-2012, 20:49:16",Bill525,"Bill was growing in excitement, his hand squeezing her breast harder, as his desire is building.  His other hand sliding to her waist, feeling its way up under her shirt.  He kissed her harder, loving the feeling of her full lips as he moved her back against the wall.<br/><br/>Their passion filling the air, and he couldnt help but groan, ""Mandy......... I need you."""
18439,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"12-01-2012, 02:01:02",Sybl,"She moaned, feeling his hand slip under her shirt. Reaching back she unclasped her bra, giving her breasts the freedom she needed. She felt her back against the wall. ""Really,.....you need me, .....Bill?  Prove it, show me how bad you need me, prove you want me, and me only. Be the man I know you are......and the man I desire so very much.....""<br/><br/>Mandy tore his shirt completely exposing his bare chest to her, ""Gawd Bill......."" she leaned in to his neck and licked it, then nibbled softly, her hands all over his chest, she couldn't resist, she sunk her teeth into the soft part of his flesh, biting lightly, then sucking his skin. Surely, she would a mark of their passion this night."
18440,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"16-01-2012, 04:07:41",Bill525,"Feeling her lips and tongue on his skin he groaned softly.  As she bit him lightly, he felt the need to have her build in him.  His hand sliding up, feeling her bare breast that she released from her bra.  His hand cupped her breast, squeezing firmly.  His other hand sliding down to her waist.  His fingers playing with the button on her pants.<br/><br/>""God Mandy,"" he sighed as he breathed heavily, pressing into her a bit.  His bulge against her as he felt her lips on his neck, her full lips driving him wild.  ""I want you so bad, you and only you."""
18441,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"21-01-2012, 12:01:22",Sybl,"""Prove it Bill, prove you have what it takes."" Her tongue, moved up his neck back to his lips, pressing hard on his. Her hands holding his head to hers. She grabbed the thickest part of his short hair holding him before letting go. ""Claim my body totally, right here right now, make me only yours.""<br/><br/>She undid his pants and hers. ""Bill, just do it."""
18442,Fiance's Sister (Bill525 & Sybl),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127041.0,"22-01-2012, 04:08:18",Bill525,"Hearing her, he kissed her back hard.  His passion taking over as he felt her undoing his pants, as she undid his, he slipped his hand inside of her pants, sliding his hand down over her panties.  He groaned as he kissed her harder, rubbing softly as his other hand slowly pushed her pants down, wanting her out of them in the worst way.<br/><br/>""I will prove it, I have wanted to prove it since I saw you,"" he groaned softly to her.  As her pants fell down around her legs, he pulled his hand to his, quickly lowering his pants down, wanting her."
18443,Secrets of Wideye [Sure & Jobe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105046.0,"27-04-2011, 03:50:28",jobe352,"<div align=""center""> Nami (http://browse.deviantart.com/photography/#/d3ev6h7)</div><br/><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Darkness: it can turn a sprawling oasis into nothing more than desolation. As night, eternal shadow, pulse across mountain <br/>and plain alike, clear waters soon run black. Leaves wither within that grasp of atrophy--those green veins cry out for the sunlight they cannot find. This, this has plagued Wideye for many, long years.<br/><br/>Private quarters of the Wideyen castle. Rich walls compose the bedroom, navy hue mimicking the twilight just outside the bay window. She, perched precariously upon the pane's ledge, could not ignore the aromas filtering in through the open door. While Nami tugged a comb against every coal lock, the mere thought of dinner snatched the breath from her lips. Hesitant eyes taper beneath soft curls as the queen glanced back towards the stars. <br/><br/>Sen Thalaz of Font. That what was drew such timidity out from the feminine heart. He would be waiting, smack dab on the burgundy sofa... handsome smirk twisting up his mouth. Even after living beside him, sharing the same blankets and sheets, the man still seemed a mystery. The newly-deemed husband, on occasions, had spoken sweet words void of raw emotion. Perhaps time may mend the divide. <br/><br/>Feet slipped on their slippers, adorned by simple threading. Lips purse while hands grasp for a sleeping gown. Each indecisive fingertip snag different garments, but eventually something is chosen. Nami tugged on the silken sheet, the fabric purring, sliding over skin and curves. Now veiled in emerald lace, she exit her haven, the epitome of comfort, and enter the adjacent space like a snake slithers to its home: slow, steady...cautious.<br/><br/>No one. Absolutely no one occupied the parlor, not Sir Thalaz, nor servants...yet, there lay a freshly baked place of pastries. Right on the oak table. Balls of dough sat, melancholy, frowns cutting deep through their pasty flesh. <br/><br/>""Thalaz...?"" Nami began softly, puzzled pupils downcast, still searching the empty palce where he should be. ""...What is...""<br/><br/>The sigh permeate past rows of teeth, glide around a heavy tongue...such fatigue, ----similar to, to the airborne poisons used in wars. That palatable feeling condensed, fog settling among the valleys of the soul.<br/><br/>Plopppp! How comfortable the seat was, since, of course, those sweets rest so close! She failed to uncover any complaint about the pillows, either...why were they sooo delightful?<br/><br/>Cheeks pushed away by a smile, the girl curl up, knees close neighbors of her chest. Chocolate waves swell, gathering the divan's arm inside a gentle embrace.<br/><br/>Oh, flames, what melody the fire could make when smoldering together with pine logs. She gave in to the lull, to the sleep, the haze blurring her vision.<br/><br/>Nonsense soon spill from Nami, who lay already asleep, ""Thalazzz? Wheree ish ye-?"" Did a giggle interrupt the dream-ramble? Possibly. Nonetheless, it continued. <br/> <br/>""...Ermhphhh. Sleepah...Laa...""</span>"
18444,Secrets of Wideye [Sure & Jobe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105046.0,"18-05-2011, 07:37:10",Sure,"When Sen Thalaz had grown up, a long, long time ago, he had a friend named Skor. Skor had drank from a clear pond, one day, and died on the spot. The water had been clear because cyanide had killed any creature which might have polluted it, or any plant that had grown in it. From this, Sen Thalaz learned that purity was nice to look at, but that it was poison. That you needed a certain amount of shadow in your light or you would find yourself so pure that you killed all you touched. After all, it was the river that had grimy algae and smelly fish that was full of life, that sustained a community with its fruits. Humans, as living creatures, had to be creatures of gray, neither too light nor too dark.<br/><br/>Over the last decade, he felt he had become too dark. It was not him who crushed the life out of the valley, he was merely steward of the darkness that dwelt in the Basin, but he felt himself becoming a creature of the darkness. This he feared, for corruption killed everything it touched just as readily as purity. Unfortunately, he had lived long, served the Death God for long, and there was little to bind him, little he cared about, and little that could convince him that it was worthwhile to actually fight to maintain his humanity. In Wideye he surrounded himself with semhem servants, human only to those who did not have the proper sense to realize they were really shadows. In the surrounding areas, he readily slaughtered entire armies who gave him an excuse to do so. In the Imperial Court, he contemplated slaying the Court simply because he had no reason not to.<br/><br/>Then he had seen what the High Emperor offered. Nami had been beautiful, so beautiful it hurt, so beautiful that the Human ache of lust had overwhelmed the rotten ramparts of corruption built up in his heart. She had bowed demurely and he knew from that moment that he would give the High Emperor what he wanted to possess her. The darkness said to take what he wanted, so the deal had been struck and the Sen brought back the Princess, as either the savior of his human side or as a victim of his corrupt one.<br/><br/>Thalaz wore a loose burgundy robe, standard for walking around when he didn’t feel like actually getting dressed, as he didn’t with his wife. He walked confidently and quickly, never uncertain in his steps. Though Sen Thalaz had been Human whether he was anymore was a question for debate, and gas as flooded the chamber no longer affected him. His servants, further, had neglected to tell him of the accident, as they were too busy containing it and trying to prevent it from spreading and putting them all into a sleep: a permanent one, if too much of a dose got out.<br/><br/>Hearing his wife’s slurring, “I am here.” Thalaz declared in his usual voice, lacing much in the way of emotion. He opened the doors and entered the room, noting its emptiness without a sign of curiosity. He was tall and muscular, a necessity for a knight who wore armor and fought regularly, both athletic activities calling for a good deal of strength. His hair was black and cropped short, though he secretly died it from the white it had turned since his pact, and his eyes were yellow and dead, another change from the same. He was larger than Nami, and she looked diminutive next to him, as many people did.<br/><br/>He noticed she was on his couch, and not one to let her take his seat, slid onto it next to her. If the gesture was intended to be romantic, he did not make much of it. He touched her, his hands cold, and gently parted her hair to look her in the eye with a smirk that had just a touch of arrogance, “What is the matter, my wife, you seem…” He was about to say airheaded but didn’t feel the need to insult her. “This is not your normal temperament.” He stated plainly.<br/>"
18445,Secrets of Wideye [Sure & Jobe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105046.0,"20-05-2011, 04:20:49",jobe352,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Much time had passed since Nami fell victim to the unseen, odorless criminal tainting the air. Well, who could possibly deny the temptation of slumber, when many nights--hours of should-be rapture and thrill for the newlyweds--sped by through sleepless eyes. <br/><br/>Thoughts clouded the princess' mind those evenings, despite inconvenient fatigue seeping past realization; this man...whose surname now was her own...eh. Marriage didn't revoke the distrust from her blood. It wasn't that easy. Something felt off with him, as if he bore ailment from the unholy shadows themselves. Perhaps there was logic behind such prospects. <br/><br/>Cool fingers, rough against skin and hair. Spider appendages testing the surface of a crag. Bird talons gripping the branch they rest atop. Lover caress...who knows? Maybe some compassion reside in the knightly interior. Hidden beneath, below the muscles, past the icy stare, compassion might flourish.  <br/><br/>Pupils, hazy, yet lighthearted, peek out while eyelids vacillate, sandman brushed away for good. She rise, motion sluggish, dreamy grin splashed across her devious lips. Shift, adjusting to face Thalaz more readily, knees scrap over fabric.  <br/><br/>""Seem whaaat, darling?"" Like humor crept along her sing-song tone, the wife did so, too. Curves climb up his rigid body. Hands press down lightly upon chiseled breast before circling around neck sinew. <br/><br/>Mouth draw close to one ear--soft exhalations stroke the lobe. ""Silly?"" Giggles blend into the room and cleanse all the imperfections, every sour emotion or false urge. Blind instinct usurp control. Or maybe it was just the gas.<br/><br/>Smile no longer the happy curve, but a solemn and calm beast, Nami proceed, purring, forehead sent to rest on the dip of his shoulder--the ideal pillow. Arms lower, tied tight. Improvised rope, snug, binding, suffocate the torso.<br/><br/>""Wh...Where were youu? I, wha, was waiting."" Here, the interrupter: some content grumble. ""Tha...Tha. You! You...fluffy."" <br/><br/>Chuckles are reborn without effort; they, unlike the last time, weren't loud...just muted giddiness. Nothing else. Simple pleasures molded to her tongue, formed to her liking. <br/><br/>Nothing else. Nothing else...</span><br/>"
18446,Secrets of Wideye [Sure & Jobe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105046.0,"15-08-2011, 05:58:15",Sure,"“I am not fluffy.” He objected to his wife’s new term, attempting to play a bit cute and childish. But his voice was simply too far gone and if anything it came off as just a bit threatening, like he was offended. All the same he put his arms on her, letting her move as she wanted when she might have well fell off him with drunken movements otherwise.<br/><br/>She grabbed him and rested on him, to Thalaz’s surprise. She was not usually this intimate. He held her lightly, uncertainly, as uncertain as he was. He thought she had gone to sleep and while part of him shouted annoyance he would have to sit here until she woke, another part of him thought it was incredibly cute (and a very small, but rapidly growing, part of him appreciated her pressed curves separates only by thin fabric).<br/><br/>He waited for her to fall fully asleep when he saw something with the sight no human had the blackness of the Basin. It was creeping up, it was coming. It was coming for Nami, wanted to consume the only light thing in the valley and pull its soul into itself, corrupting it and adding to the darkness. But Nami was his and he attempted to drive it off with the powers no human had. It did not work, which led Thalaz to realize it was not coming to kill her but just claim her. She was dying of something else entirely. The sight showed him the gas, and he immediately stood up while grabbing her.<br/><br/>He ran to his chamber, finding the end of the gas near his door but leaving no way in or out without inhaling more of the stuff. Kicking open the door he placed her with dissonant gentleness on his bed before quickly turning to slam the doors shut. He turned to see her, her breaths looking like little puffs of the invisible, odorless gas to him.<br/><br/>He walked over, resuming his slow arrogant pace, and sat down on the bed, “My wife, are you alright? You have been poisoned, but…” he hesitated, searching for the proper word to convey she may or may not die, but decided to lie, “Will recover.” He would not see her die, he would not let her die, but it would be best and least costly if her body just worked out the toxin on its own.  “The gas has not entered this room, and I will not let it, but it is outside. You must not venture forth until I grant you permission. Are you able to understand?”<br/>"
18447,Secrets of Wideye [Sure & Jobe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105046.0,"22-01-2012, 07:44:13",jobe352,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Fingers gradually shift until they encapsulate a mass of the rich quilt within their clutches; the soft material was almost like ether, as if she'd just reached up and bestowed upon herself some piece of heaven. Varying blues spilled down her wrist, each tendril accented by silvery beads...These hues became the paint dripping down frozen skin until both forearm and hand were interwoven through this frothing emulsion of color--each pigment, the pair, airy gray, together with a powdery azurite glaze, took fancy in the woman's extended tendons, her thick bones. No longer did the limb appear as a normal one might, but something entirely else, something much more earthen, resembling perhaps ore, stone, or maybe even quartz crystal.<br/><br/><strong>""How...odd,""</strong> breathe the bewildered woman, eyes wide-open, simple curiosity spilling from either contemplative brow. Nami gathered herself up--as much as the delirious state reasonably allowed--then went about crawling along until her body settle against his, face of unsure creases pressing into the convenient lap below. Shadow-borne locks tumble across the infinite, burgundy field, cloaking him in a surreal blanket, the gloominess unmistakable. Whatever sent this unseen toxin about the very evening breezes had intended honest harm; whether or not the couple had become fully acquainted was beyond the point, and their precedences gave no other privilege, nay power, over them. Wrath would be awaiting whosoever dare challenge them, once lungs flow without restriction, mind processing smoothly.<br/><br/>She did attempt, however, to piece together a semblance of a rational thought, even though it was spoken wholesomely to the fastening of Thalaz's silken robe, like it a secret not even he should prompt his ears to listen upon. <strong>"" Yes...yes. I'm fine. Your meeting...why...you returned so late?"" </strong><br/><br/>Handgrenades by Write This Down (Lyrics) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B5g17mnt7rA#)</span><br/>"
18448,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"25-05-2011, 20:12:31",Silverfyre,"Character and Story Wiki: http://elliquiy.com/wiki/Private:Cruel_Alignment (http://elliquiy.com/wiki/Private:Cruel_Alignment)<br/><hr/><br/><em>Chanting.</em><br/><br/>She awoke and through the surreal veil of pain and anguish, she heard chanting.<br/><br/>She could not understand the alien words for they spoken in an archaic tongue that was foreign to her or maybe it was in English and she had merely lost her ability to comprehend: such was the nature of the intense pain she was enduring.<br/><br/>Every part of her felt as if it were on fire, a molten heat that coursed through her very soul.  She could not see her tormentors, for her eyes had been sewn shut with fine black thread and a steady hand that knew its craft well.  All she remembered seeing before the darkness of unconsciousness had first claimed her was the wickedly sharp knives wielded by gloved hands falling upon her porcelain flesh.  It was when they started to carve their terrible arcane sigils into her skin that she had lost all rationality, giving into the purest terror she had ever felt in her short life.  She screamed herself hoarse, straining against her bindings: first demanding, then pleading, then begging for her life until nothing remained of her voice and she could only shudder with quiet sobs that wrecked her savaged body in even more pain.<br/><br/>Her words, her cries had fallen upon deaf ears and her captors spoke only their erudite and blasphemous chant.  She knew not the words but she could sense the palpable evil that lurked behind every intoned syllable, pronounced and made real by unholy tongues.  For whatever dark and sinister purpose they worked their ritual, she knew that it would only end with her death.<br/><br/>She was dying; slowly yet steadily as her lifeblood seeped out of each cruelly carved rune that had been methodically and painstakingly cut into her body.  It was not as if she needed to draw upon her considerable talents as a spiritual healer to tell her that she would be dead soon.  Her heart knew the terrible truth: those runes prevented her from using her abilities and would bleed her out until there was nothing left.  There was no escape and shedding her last few tears, she resigned her soul to God and its just rewards for her selfless duties in His service.<br/><br/>The chanting had reached a feverish pace, a shouted frenzy of evocations and other fell things she could not guess at.  She had not faded into the bliss of unconsciousness again but rather had become frighteningly aware of the waking world, bathed in the indescribable torment of the ritual and forced to hold tight to her mortal coil.  As the ritual began to climax, a dreadful understanding washed over and made the terrible reality of her predicament known to her.<br/><br/>They were not just sacrificing her life but her very soul to whatever eldritch evil they served.  The siren’s call of her traitorous body had lured her spirit, her very core of her being, into her heart and it pooled there, locked in that bloody, fleshy prison.  Desperate, she called out wordlessly to God for release, to cast off her ravaged body and be in His embrace instead of the unnamed terror that beckoned to her.<br/><br/>But, no release came.  God’s ears were just as deaf as her captors or it was their unholy magic bound her spirit too tightly for him to save her.<br/><br/>The knife held over her heaving chest, stained rusty red with her blood and that of their other victims, her silenced sisters, plunged down and pierced her thundering heart.<br/><br/>She breathed her last, a shuddering sigh, and yet did not know oblivion.<br/><br/>Her heart still beat as the priests cut it from her chest, peeling away flesh and bone from the ruinous mess that had been her breast.  The high priest, cloaked and adorned in the great black robes of his order, held the virgin heart of the branded heretic aloft and called to his master in triumph.  He cast the heart upon the blackened surface of the altar and exchanged his blade for a flaming brand, offered by one of his many attendants.  He chanted one final incantation before bringing the brand’s white-hot tip into the heart, which caught fire and burned to a cinder in blue-white flame.<br/><br/>And death, the truest definition of it, came to the trembling, weeping soul of the fourth sacrifice of the Saints Advent and with it, they came closer to their goal of ripping magic from the world.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
18449,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-05-2011, 07:47:48",Wistful Dream,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2010/325/e/4/my_magdalena__by_kayleigh-d33brx9.jpg)</div>She woke up screaming and weeping.<br/><br/>Her Mother Florence's arms were wrapped around her, holding her close even as Mother Lily's hands touched her forehead, dispelling the dream, making its visuals lessen to torment her adopted daughter less. Still Caecila wept, tears pouring out of her eyes and her body shaking nearly violently from what she had just lived through again. How many nights now? Four, this was the fourth night that it had been this bad. Which meant there had been another murder. The nightmares lingered around all the time now, every time she went to sleep she was afraid, but they were only this starkly clear when there was a murder. The fourth.<br/><br/>The third had been when she realized that her dreams, her terrors, were more then just her own torments. They were real deaths, murders, ritual killings.<br/><br/>Florence's hand smoothed over her brow, she heard the older woman's voice murmuring, trying to sooth her, the lips of her mother pressed against her temple; but she flinched, remembering all too clearly the way it felt as the knife cut into her skin, cut into her soul and drained her life away. It had cut away the poor woman's powers as well, leaving her helpless, bottled up neatly for the final act of the bloody sacrifice. Florence, thanks to their shared mental connection, reached for a basin that now stayed near her bed and had in place in time for Cae's stomach to empty itself into it. Lily's weight left the bed and she returned with a glass of cool water and a wet compress to lay against her daughter's forehead. Once her retching was over the girl let Florence lay her back against propped up pillows and she accepted the glass of water from her other mother with a shaky smile of thanks.<br/><br/>She didn't feel much like smiling at all truth be told.<br/><br/>""I'm going, in the morning."" The words came out hoarse, whispered in a voice that had shrieked sounds of a death protest. It was as if the dying women found their outlet to express their anguish and pain through her. Was it her powers that they reached to? Or some touch of God? It made her wish she could wall herself up, close off everything. But it also made her sure that she had her powers for a reason. One she couldn't ignore any longer. She had to stop the killings.<br/><br/>Lily was frowning, her usually cheerful mother worried. ""Cae, you don't have to do this. The authorities will...""<br/><br/>""The authorities have no leads, nor will they. They don't believe in the supernatural at all, even if I went to them and told them that I could help...I'd be locked up in a insane alyssum. I have to do something, why else would I have the dreams I do? Or even the powers? What if this is the purpose that God made me, gave me such gifts?""<br/><br/>Both of her mother's sighed in chorus then; they both did not quiet understand their daughter's fanatic clinging to religion that would brand her as a witch and heretic if they knew of her skills. Cae looked down, not wanting to start that argument again, not now. It gave her peace to believe that there was a higher power and that it forgave her, that it understood her weaknesses. But that she had a purpose, a reason for the powers that ruled her life. Even her memories. And now even her dreams. ""Very well, though you will wait until your escort arrives."" Florence's voice came softly then.<br/><br/>""Escort?"" The word was spoken in surprise, drawing the girls eyes back to her mother. Florence gave a wan smile of her own.<br/><br/>""Yes sweetling, we feared you would insist, that it would happen again. We took the time, that is your fathers' took the time to find someone who might be able to help. You can't take on something like this by yourself and please remember, we are here to help you.""<br/><br/>Lily took one of her hands then, squeezing it. ""The townhouse has wards laid down on it, the most powerful ones done by the same Coven that did up the estate, you can take up residence and stay in the thick of things as it were. We won't visit more then once every three days, though we do insist that family supper on Sundays remains tradition and that you appear for it. You have to accept the escort, otherwise we won't allow you to leave the estate. We know you feel the need to stop this, to save those lives, but your life is precious to us and we will safe guard it.""<br/><br/>Tears welled up in the young woman's eyes all over again, and she cried again, though by far softer now, both of her mother's arms reaching to hold her between them as she let her battered emotions express themselves. ""Thank you....I don't deserve such a wonderful family....""<br/><br/>""Hush silly, hush. Now try to get some sleep, Lily will stay with you to keep off the dreams for the rest of the night. I'll let Jeran know to ring the man we contracted in the morning."" Florence leaned in to lay another kiss on her daughter's cheek, which Cae turned into thankfully, hugging her empathic mother tightly.<br/><br/>""Thank you, thank you all."" Florence just smiled and slipped away, her weight leaving the bed and leaving the twenty year old to curl into Lily and sigh. Her smoke colored eyes were heavy with fears and thoughts, all tumbling one right after the other, Lily's hands worked through the girl's thick raven hair, humming gently.<br/><br/>""It will be alright sweetling, just like...."" and as she had done countless times for other nightmares, lesser ones granted, the woman moved into a story, using her powers as a Weaver but also her talents as a author to weave out a tale that distracted her daughter and soothed her to sleep with a smile on her face. Lily stayed awake though, watching the empath sleep, her own pale blue eyes holding concern and love for her child.<br/><br/>""Heaven help us all sweetling...""<br/><br/><br/><br/>----------<br/><br/><br/><br/>""She had the dream again. She wants to go in the morning.""<br/><br/>The screams had woken the whole household; the servants had gone back to bed no doubt worrying about sweet Miss Cae, the parents of the girl had each taken their own paths to soothing. The women had gone automatically to their daughter's bed, the men though went to Jeran's study to wait for news and try to figure out what to do. Jeran Dmayer, the one who his family teased as being the 'unifier' with the fact that he had in a way brought them all together, was lounging in his favored arm chair before a crackling fire in the hearth, sipping at a vintage cognac. Robert was at the desk, toying with a letter opener, his usually mirthful features set in serious contemplation.<br/><br/>Florence had spoken to a quiet room, aware of both of their eyes on her. Wordlessly Robert poured her a glass of cognac to brace as well and she accepted it, though normally she avoided strong spirits however sweet. It was time for a little indulgence, seeing that haunted look in her child's eyes.<br/><br/>""So we'll call the Lancaster man?"" It was Robert who had spoken, Jeran who nodded. Jeran was the one they all followed after all, the one who's name they had all taken.<br/><br/>""Yes. And pray he's as good as he claims.""<br/><br/>""I wish I could talk her out of the God talk though...to think that anyone would put someone on this earth, let alone someone as sweet as our Caecila to stop such gruesome murders is just...sick. I would hate to think of a God like that. How did we raise a Catholic?"" Florence's voice was rueful, angry. She wanted to protect her baby but the girl was so sure that her 'God' needed her to do this great thing.<br/><br/>""It is odd, I agree; I mean, her faith damns her on many levels but it gives her peace. She needs all the peace she can get, especially for the fight she wants to take on."" Jeran's voice cut through her thoughts before he knocked back the last of his drink and stood with a sigh. His hand he offered out to the auburn haired beauty that had won his heart first, and had opened it to Lily and Robert both as well.<br/><br/>""Come my loves, tomorrow will be a grim enough day. I want to forget for a few hours what it holds."" Florence found her lips curving in a smile, seeing that familiar glint in her husband's eye and knowing what it meant. What sorrows could linger over long when he offered such escape. She accepted his hand and leaned back into Robert as he stepped up behind her, sighing with relief.<br/><br/>""I like your manner of forgetting."" She commented idly as they left the study, heading for the grand master suite earning a laugh from both men."
18450,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-05-2011, 20:52:41",Silverfyre,"How come the jobs were never as easy as they were advertised?  He could handle having to break some corrupt cop's jaw or helping protect the senator's daughter from low-life gangsters with no problem but when it came to dealing with the supernatural elements that seemed to flock and flourish in Pennsylvania, Alexander Lancaster was often hard pressed and cursing the moment he had taken the job.<br/><br/>It had been simple enough when he had first agreed to track down and bring in a man by the name of John Keating.  He had an obvious trail to follow and acquaintances that he could interrogate.  He had followed the desperate man, wanted by the police for kidnapping and attempted murder, to a row of dilapidated and abandoned warehouses down on the waterfront.  The night was beginning and so was the hunt for his latest fugitive.<br/><br/>The heavy clouds had opened up in the heavens, spilling rain upon the rusted metal of the world below.  Alex pulled the brim of his fedora down over his scowling face and tried to stave off the water as much as he could.  It was not a very successful endeavor by the time he had made his way inside the darkened warehouse, rain coursing down through the broken glass of the overhead windows and from open holes in the rotting tin roof.  He drew the heavy revolver out of his shoulder holster and took to the shadows, his dark eyes flickering from place to place in search of his quarry.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, John found him first.<br/><br/>A savage kick caught Alex in the stomach, causing him to double over and scramble out of reach of his unseen opponent.  He heard the muttered laughter of Keating but his eyes saw nothing but metal pillars, a few trash bins, and broken down machinery.  Another blow struck him in the back, sending him reeling into one of the machines with a solid thud.  Groaning, Alex pulled himself into a squatting position, his back to the machine and his gun held out before him.<br/><br/>""Come on out, Keating, and we won't do this the hard way.""<br/><br/>More laughter and a mocking sneer was his only reply.  Alex fired off a round into the general direction but hit only metal.<br/><br/>""You can't beat me, Lancaster!  You can't kill the shadows!""<br/><br/>As if to prove Keating's point, shadows suddenly erupted all around Lancaster and tried to grapple him to the ground with tendrils of supernatural darkness.  Alex was already on the move though, his senses active and guiding him to dodge to the left and tumble over another machine as the shadows smashed into it.  The former detective moved quicker than most other humans could and weaved in and out of reach of the tendrils, all the while running full tilt towards the other side of the warehouse's main floor.  Alexander's eyes searched desperately, expertly tracing the near invisible line of psychic energy back to its source.<br/><br/>There he was, deep in the shadowy recesses of the warehouse's upper floor.<br/><br/>""Found you.""<br/><br/>Alex ascended the stairs with alacrity, the wave of shadows chasing behind him in a torrent of unholy energy.  The rain was falling heavier now, drumming on the rooftop hard and creating a deafening cacophony of sound.  Alex twisted to the side as he jumped over a slippery metal railing and raised his revolver, lining up a shot.<br/><br/>John proved the faster yet again and a tentacle of shadows slapped the gun aside and it skittered away down the stairs and into the darkness.  Cursing, Alexander dodged aside and reached for the small gun in his ankle holster.  How he hated these psychic bastards and their devil-born powers!<br/><br/>""What's the matter, Lancaster?  Did you run out of tricks?""<br/><br/>Alex sighed, rolling up his sleeves and closing his eyes.<em>Nope, you stupid bastard, I got one I bet you have never seen before...</em><br/><br/>The shadows crept forward, their master calling for the blood of his pursuer, making their way around the investigator's cover.  As they closed in for the kill, they surged upward and towards Lancaster, who hadn't even moved.  And then, as they got within ten feet of him, they simply vanished, sent back to whatever nether region they had been conjured from.<br/><br/>John blinked in surprise and stepped out of the inky shadows he had cloaked himself with, calling forth more and more of the darkness to consume Lancaster but it was the same result every time.  They disappeared, their power drained by whatever it was that Alexander was doing.  The former cop stood slowly, his hands held out flat and with their palms raised.  He was looking straight ahead through slitted eyes, a faint nimbus of flickering light surrounding his head in a halo-like effect.  Bits of the shadows tore themselves free of John's cloak of darkness and were dispelled as Alex got closer.  Keating whimpered, his confidence draining away as readily as his psychic abilities were as Alexander moved in.<br/><br/>""What... what... are you?!""<br/><br/>Alexander drew open his eyes and pulled out a small revolver.  He cocked the hammer back and pointed it at Keating's forehead.<br/><br/>""The Devil's own come to claim another pay check.""<br/><br/>The thunder of the sky rang out with the bullet shot and another one of those born with such powerful, unnatural abilities was returned from the earth he had been born from.<br/><br/>And Lancaster disappeared into the night once more, his job done and his wallet feeling a little heavier.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Morning light streamed through the yellowed curtains, once white but now stained by their owner's constant smoking, but it was not the arrival of dawn that made the weary investigator rise from his warm bed.  No, it was the insistent ringing of the black rotary phone that sat on his desk, calling him back to reality and the ever pressing business of keeping others out of harm or putting some into it.  He grumbled, reaching for a cigarette and lighting it as he stumbled his way over to the phone.<br/><br/>He thumbed the receiver and put it to his ear, grunting into the phone in a sleep-laden voice.<br/><br/>""Lancaster.""<br/><br/>The offer certainly kept him awake enough to scribble down the address of the estate and keep his attention.  The money was a considerable amount but to protect a known empath was not one of his favorite jobs to take.  Sighing heavily, Lancaster told the woman on the other end that he'd make his way down to the estate by ten in the morning to speak with them about the particulars of the contract.  He hung up and stamped out his cigarette before reaching for another.<br/><br/>""Well, Elsie, I can at least pay for this dumb for another month with this job.""<br/><br/>The tortoise shell cat circling around his ankles looked up with her deep green eyes and meowed at her owner.  The investigator rolled his dark eyes and went through the morning routine of feeding his one and only companion in this horrid little world before getting dressed in a rumpled black and grey suit, along with his trademark fedora and trench coat, and heading off to see just what this little job of protecting some girl who had nightmares about murders entailed.<br/>"
18451,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-05-2011, 22:32:28",Wistful Dream,"""Why won't you just let me go by myself?"" Her voice broke the polite conversation about railroad expansions that Jeran and Robert had been having, it drew Florence and Lily from talking about what sort of clothing would be best to send with her. They were trying so hard to act like this was normal but Cae could feel them. She almost felt sorry for her parents, never able to hide anything from their daughter. Even having such a daughter.<br/><br/>Florence sighed, and toyed with her eggs with her fork, Lily just shook her head and picked up her tea. It was Jeran, the leader of the household and the Circle that looked at her across the snowy white table laden with fine china and their breakfast. The twenty year old girl blushed, but she didn't drop her eyes, instead meeting her father's emerald eyes steadily. His expression was hard to read, the diplomatic business man that most of the world saw; his emotions were suppressed, controlled with his famed iron will.<br/><br/>""Because you are part of this family and therefore you obey what I say. Outside of that, I require this of you, as you require it of me to let you go as you desire. Nothing is free in this life Caecila, you know that and have said as much, we are a merchant elite here no? Well this is the price. If you find it too high to pay then you will remain here, in the family house and perhaps see a soul healer about the nightmares.""<br/><br/>Her shoulders had slumped as he spoke more and more; she wasn't a rebellious young adult usually, she loved and respected all her parents and was so thankful for all they had done for her that disobeying them without a second thought was never something she could do. Still, the firm tone of his voice held little of the affection and love that usually showed through and his emotions gave her so little. She could read them, of course, if she removed her jewelry that muted her powers, if she lowered her wards, if..if...he wasn't near powerful enough to keep her out but she wanted so badly to be<em>normal</em>that she didn't even reach to try and get into his mind. ""They aren't just nightmares Papa, they aren't.""<br/><br/>It was the only answer she gave him, silently saying she would accept the price, as a merchant king's daughter she knew the value of everything and he had struck home with that. His eyes softened then, and the warmth returned to his features now that he had made his point. ""I know Cae, but that's exactly why you shouldn't go alone.""<br/><br/>The raven haired girl sighed and nodded, giving in and realizing this was the end of her protest. With her mothers perhaps she could have argued but not with Jeran. Maybe that was why all the others had let him answer her this time.<br/><br/>Robert, sitting on her right reached over and poured a glass of orange juice for her. She flashed her other father a smile and picked up her fork to eat though she had little taste for food after the nightmares. Her stomach still felt tender, but her family had prepared for that as well, ordering toast and a poached egg for her while they had more meaty and hearty breakfasts. Orange juice was one of her favorite things though and she picked up the glass after taking a bite of egg to savor the tangy sweet taste of the bright drink. Conversation picked up again, they were leaving her to her own thoughts.<br/><br/>Breakfast finished neatly enough, with Florence taking her hand and smiling. ""Come love, we should see that your packing is finished before we join the others in the parlor to wait for Mr. Lancaster to come.""<br/><br/>She followed her mother from the sunny breakfast room, through their sprawling manor and to the stairs. They weren't even in the city proper of Philadelphia anymore, though they supposedly lived there. But all the wealthy lived like this in Philadelphia she supposed. She had come down to breakfast still in her dressing robe and night gown as well, having not wanted to dress. If she took off her night gown and put on normal clothing it might have been too easy to forget the terrors of the night before. Now she was happy to let her mother go over to her trunk that had been packed to be taken to the townhouse, along with two suitcases. Florence was more up on fashion then Cae was by far, the girls taste ranging to the simple and almost old fashion.<br/><br/>Caecila glanced around her room for a moment, her haven, done in shades of green and grey and white, elegant and so simple in its lines, but there were flesh flowers, and the paintings she and her mother's had done over the years, the books Robert had gotten her. It was her room, a safe place and she was leaving it behind.<em>Only because I must..</em>She roused herself from her thoughts and went to her dressing room. For the day she chose a black silk dress (http://lulusvintage.typepad.com/photos/uncategorized/burningtorchboutique3.jpg) with delicate grey beading and knot work on it. Black felt fitting, mourning the life that had been lost the day before. She knew her mother would prefer her to wear something more youthful, green or a pretty rose or even gray but the black felt like armor almost. First she put on her chemise and then drawers and stockings. She tugged on her shoes last just as Florence closed the trunk with a nod of approval, everything was in order then.<br/><br/>Her mother came up behind her then, hand plucking up pins from the vanity upon who's stool Cae was sitting. The girl let her pin back her hair from her face, leaving the loose curls to cascade around her shoulders and frame her pale features. Her gown was almost the same color as her hair. Florence pressed a kiss to the crown of her daughter's head then, the girl smiled and shifted to stand and hug her mother.<br/><br/>""It will be alright. If I am meant to do this as I believe then my mission is blessed and I will be safe.""<br/><br/>""Ah love...the things I would say but I don't wish to have a fight about religion when you are leaving so soon."" Florence's fingers brushed against the silver cross that hung around Cae's neck before going to clasp the younger woman's hand in hers.<br/><br/>""The servants will bring down your things, come, its nearly ten and we should be all together when this man arrives.""<br/><br/>Silent Cae followed back through the hallway of the family wing, down the stairs into the morning parlor, filled with sunshine and decorated in soothing blues and silvers. Lily sat in the window seat, curled up into Jeran's arms while Robert read the mornings newspaper. Cae flashed a smile for her family and moved to sit in her favored old grey arm chair, picking up the book she had been reading the other morning and left on an end table. He would be here soon, this stranger she was suppose to trust, suppose to let work with her. And she would leave the safety of the family estate, away from the walls that contained so many wards and spells so she could function like a regular person.<br/><br/>Perhaps she was mad after all."
18452,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-05-2011, 23:20:18",Silverfyre,"""Nice digs.""<br/><br/>The estate was hardly one that spoke of subtlety but Alexander hardly expected less of one of the merchant kings of Philadelphia.  The man, one Jeran Dmayer, was well known in the business district of the greater city as a keen and savvy man who was able to broker a deal that always went in his favor.  He had built his wealth one cent at a time and by the time he was in his mid thirties, he had more money than half of the city's residents put together.  This immaculate and expansive, and terribly expensive, mansion proved that such wealth certainly did bring with it quite a few perks.<br/><br/>And it made Alexander hate the man all the more.<br/><br/>Outrageous displays of money sickened the investigator who had grown up in the dirty streets of Chicago, destitute and penniless.  He often had to fight the other boys for a scrap of bread or do some dirty work for some of the dockside thugs to just get enough coin to find a warm place to stay for the evening.  Chicago's brutal winters and ruthless crime syndicates had toughened him into a cynical man who appreciated every dollar he earned and gave him a burning hatred for those who would flaunt it so flippantly.<br/><br/>Snorting derisively, the former cop pulled his fedora low and made his way down the winding walkway that led up to the main house.  The grounds were immaculately groomed and maintained, a verdant sea of green grass, beautiful, brightly colored flowers, and trimmed hedgerows.  Several ground's keepers milled about in their ever diligent duty of keeping up the pleasant sights for those inside the gilded castle to enjoy.  Spitting on the ground, Alexander wished spitefully that he could smack Mr. Dmayer in the face for such a waste of money that could have been spent towards helping those less fortunate than he.<br/><br/>Alexander would certainly make sure to take the man for every penny he could then and not feel guilty whatsoever because of it.<br/><br/>He knocked once on the grand mahogany door that barred entry way into the estate proper, protecting their world from the unwashed heathens who no doubt waited just down the road.  At least, that was how the cynical Mr. Lancaster saw it and as a quiet, demure and neatly suited butler opened the door, he knew it to be his truth for the time being.<br/><br/>Swiftly, he was shown into the drawing room to await announcement and told to take a seat until such times occurred.  Rolling his eyes, Alex took a seat in one of the overstuffed sitting chairs and waved the butler off dismissively.<br/><br/>""Whatever you have to do, Jeeves, do it quickly.  I got work to do, eh?""<br/><br/>The butler's cheeks burned with indignity but he hurried off to inform the waiting Coven that their ""guest"" had arrived.  Jaren looked up expectantly at the news and nodded curtly to the servant.<br/><br/>""Show him in then.""<br/><br/>When the butler returned to the corridor that led into the drawing room, he found that Alexander was already making his way down the hallway towards the sitting room.  Breathlessly, the butler turned on his heels and rushed back down the way he had come, to formally announcing the rude guest's arrival.<br/><br/>Poor ""Jeeves"" was only half way through his introduction when Alexander shouldered past him and walked into the sitting room, his dark eyes casting about in mock interest in the serenely decorated room.  He looked rumbled, disheveled and uncomfortable in his surroundings and truthfully, he was.<br/><br/>The hairs on the back of his neck had gone up and he found himself staring dubiously at several psychics.  Sighing heavily, he crossed his arms and chuckled bitterly.<br/><br/>""Well, this job just got more interesting already and we haven't even talked about what I need to do.  Which one of you psychic types is the girl I'm going to be babysitting?"""
18453,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-05-2011, 23:55:11",Wistful Dream,"Even with the knowledge from Mr. Smith, the butler of the estate since before she had even been here, that the stranger had arrived Cae stayed in her arm chair, with her book open on her lap as if reading about ritual chants of the Indian culture was so compelling she couldn't be called upon to care about the new comer. Her hands however did not stay so serene, twisting the bracelets that circled her right wrist over and over. One of silver, one of iron, one of pearls, all woven together and made to seem like nothing but some pretty trinket a young woman would like. It was her touch 'stone' though, the silver laid with amethyst and opal stones for focus, courage and healing.<br/><br/>Lily straightened from Jeran's embrace, her father was lounged still though, comfortable, confident. Florence sat next to her daughter and grasped her hand, in response Caecila lifted her gaze finally and smiled, leaving off her nervous gesture.<br/><br/>Smith returned, and on his heels was the Mr. Lancaster. She didn't look at him straight on, but rather from beneath her lashes wondering what he would make of her. She was such a small slight figure for one who held so much power; seeing his rumbled clothing and hair she thought he most likely disdained her parents and their class.<br/><br/>She wanted a taste of who this man was. With a sigh she twisted one of the stones on her bracelets, shutting off its blanketing power. It was only one of many, but it was enough for now, she sent a wave through the room to gather what she could from it.<br/><br/>Florence was worry, love and uncertainty.<br/><br/>Lily was amusement at the stranger, concern as well and so many thoughts pouring through her mind.<br/><br/>Robert was weighing the man, thinking of the research he had done to find Mr. Lancaster. He thought the man was worth putting up with his bad manners.<br/><br/>Jeran was amused, just like Lily, but also aware that most likely this man thought him useless and too wealthy.<br/><br/>The stranger though...from him she got so little. It was almost like someone had laid a blanketing over him. How odd.<br/><br/>Her family was silent, probably wanting to see if she was ready to make the steps she had demanded they allowed. Gently she closed her book and set it aside before slipping out of her chair to stand. Her features were composed though they betrayed some of her nerves, her eyes too bright. ""I don't think babysitting is the proper term for this Mr. Lancaster; what would you call tracking down murders?""<br/><br/>Silent approval welled from her fathers, their amusement felt and it brought a blush to her pale cheeks as that bravo faltered and faded a bit. She inclined her head to Mr. Lancaster though and offered him her hand politely. ""I am Caecila Dmayer."""
18454,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"27-05-2011, 17:50:58",Silverfyre,"""I'd call it trying to solve something that people of polite sensibilities have no business in.""<br/><br/>The slender slip of a girl pulled at her wrist and reached out with her invisible feelers, trying to penetrate the shroud of nullification he radiated.  Lancaster couldn't help but chuckle at her seemingly casual gesture, the habitual display of her empath abilities that would have drawn nothing from the uneducated observer.  But, he knew better.  He not only knew better but he could feel the well of considerable power this unlikely girl possessed and even the muted tendril of psychic energy she sent out was more than most would ever hold in their entire lives.  Lancaster looked over at the girl, a seemingly bored expression on his weary features.<br/><br/>""Nice trick, kid.  You should know that is considered rather rude by my standards.""<br/><br/>He shifted his stance, his hands remaining in the pockets of his stained trench coat as she daintily offered her hand and formally introduced herself.  She had such a rich girl name, it was painfully obvious to him that she was going to be a burden already.<br/><br/>""Pleasure, I'm sure. But, really, if I am going to be protecting you, I'd rather you keep your powers to yourself.  You will find I'm not so easily as read as your family.""<br/><br/>And to a certain degree, he was telling the truth.  No doubt the comfortable familiarity Cae had with her family made it easier for her to read their emotions or whatever else it was that the lovely little empath who was now his charge could do.  He didn't care for the particulars at the moment, confident that his own abilities would be able to shut her out of his head.  God, he hated when they tried to just invade his privacy, his very thoughts without even asking.  He looked past Cae and focused instead on Jaren, his eyes clouded by the brim of his fedora.<br/><br/>""Tell me the job and what it pays.  I need all the details."""
18455,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 08:22:01",Wistful Dream,"""It is very much my business.""<br/><br/>The words were soft but her voice didn't quiver or tremble, her expression was somber and weary. There was no defiance or anger at him, simply a knowing horror forged determination to feel her. His words about her 'trick' did draw a blush onto her cheeks and her eyes dropped then, her body swaying to sink back into her seat and pick back up her book as if it could form a wall between her and this stranger she did not like. Her fingers did remember to twist back the stone on her bracelet and put the blanketers back up.<br/><br/>She didn't want to read such a rude offending man. Her eyes flashed to Florence in the chair at her side and they pleaded to end this, to send the man away. Cae sent a touch of power and thought down their shared mind path. .:<em>Please, I can do this better on my own then with him. He doesn't like me, he doesn't like us.</em>:.<br/><br/>Her mother squeezed her hand but her eyes held a steel of determination that Caecila knew she wasn't going to get around. .:<em>He can protect you, better then we can, better then you can. You can't do this on your own. Jeran said so.</em>:.<br/><br/>Did that mean her father had used the Sight on this? His gift was spotty but even if it wasn't his gift it was still the fact that he ruled the family and as the breakfast confrontation had reminded her she wasn't going to cross him. .:<em>I still don't like him.</em>:. She finally said again, getting up and leaving the room. It was already decided that the man would go with her or she wouldn't leave at all, she'd rather be alone and gather herself back together then deal with him more then she had to. The girl fled to the conservatory and the flowers.<br/><br/>Jeran Dmayer eyed the slightly rough on the edges investigator and found himself having second thoughts about entrusting tender Cae into his hands; but the girl would go soon. At least this way he had some way to protect her. For once his businesses were a drain, taking him away from something he felt as important, but this Lancaster was also younger and stronger then him, both physically and physic powers wise. Which wasn't something he was all that happy about.<br/><br/>""Cae is...very gifted. She didn't mean to be rude you know; you are an unknown part of her life and the powers are just there for her, she wanted to try and understand you more before this started. Granted we all can't have what we want in life. As a father I'd love to hand my daughter off to a younger man who at least has kind words for her. As for the job, its simple enough, stay with her, guard her, watch out for danger. She's hell bent on the fact that she alone can stop this monsters, that God put her on this earth to do so even if it costs her her life. We would rather that it didn't.""<br/><br/>""As for pay, its $150 a week, with full room and board supplied, you would have to stay with her in the family townhouse in the city. Upon the end of the contract a bonus of $500 will be paid, perhaps more, given that she is still alive. She dies and the money does."" His voice turned to stone toward the end. The man before him had a few advantages, but Jeran had influence and wealth behind him. Normally he didn't threaten much, he had no need to. He was well aware that while Lancaster would take his money he would sneer at it, think it only fair, would look down on his life and on Cae. He didn't know what the majority of the money went toward, didn't know that this place served as a healing place for others like Cae. He didn't need this man's good opinion though, he just needed him to do his damn job and do it well.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" Robert interjected then. ""You will have the right to exert a veto over doing something should the young lady wish to undertake or enter into something you deem too dangerous for her or yourself. We are not asking you to simply follow her, but to protect her. Caecila is so highly gifted that she has had little in the way to do with the outside world, it can overwhelm her, she might not make the best decision. That is why you were chosen, you are known for good instincts."""
18456,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 20:21:44",Silverfyre,"The girl's voice was determined but he could see the demure manner etched in her downcast eyes.  She wanted nothing to do with him and he was fine with such sentiments.  This was nothing more than a well-paying job to Lancaster and the sooner he was out of the estate and back on the familiar streets, the better.  He watched her wordlessly as she got out of her overstuffed chair and disappeared into the confines of the extensive house.  He chuckled softly, his hands now out of his pockets and reaching for the crumpled package of cigarettes in his trench coat pocket.  He took one out and stuck it into his mouth but did not light it out of the small bit of social grace he possessed in the presence of such wealthy patrons.<br/><br/>Jaren's statement about his daughter's natural talents made Lancaster raise an inquisitive eyebrow.  He had sensed the power radiating for the wisp of a woman when she had tried to read his mind but now he realized that he had also brushed against the warding magics that kept her powers in check.  How could such a fragile little pale thing hold such formidable psychic powers?  Nature certainly had a sense of humor it seemed: a dark, twisted one that gave nearly God-like powers to girls who could barely control their terrible gifts.<br/><br/>""If she wanted to understand me more, she could just ask.  I don't know what circles you run with but there is a certain etiquette amongst others like us.  Throwing your powers into the face of people you just met isn't the best on first impression, Mr. Dmayer.""<br/><br/>Alexander chewed on the soggy end of his cigarette as the elder father explained his expected duties and the considerably financial rewards that went along with them.  The money was more than he had made all year and to be able to make such a sum by just protecting some girl who thought she was seeing murders in her visions sounded too easy to be true.  Something in his gut told him that it was going to be far worse than he thought.<br/><br/>""I get two weeks up front and you have yourself a deal, Dmayer.""<br/><br/>However, the money proved to be too much, too lucrative an offer for the impoverished investigator to pass up and he nodded curtly at Jaren before turning his attention to the other man, Robert, a smug smile coming over his worn features.<br/><br/>""Good instincts are something born out of common sense and learning and watching people, not some supernatural ability to read minds or emotions.  She would be wise to learn a bit of the world's ways while she's under my protection. I'll see what I can do.""<br/><br/>He sighed and shrugged his broad shoulders, longing to lit his cigarette and be done with these stuffy rich people.<br/><br/>""Well, someone go get her so I can to work, eh?"""
18457,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 20:39:09",Wistful Dream,"""We didn't tell her."" It was Lily who spoke now, her pale blue eyes fixed on the Lancaster man. Her lips curved in a slight smile, a polite mask that revealed nothing about her. ""She doesn't know of your physic powers, we left that to you to explain since we know only what the reports Robert gathered told us. And information is so much better coming from the source.""<br/><br/>It was true, she thought ruefully, that Cae had overstepped the bounds of polite behavior, but then Jeran was clearly meaning to threaten the man should their daughter die and only just restrained himself. Everyone was on edge and this man thought that it would be an easy walk to get the money. That their daughter was only having night terrors to be fashionable. She almost pitied him. But he had much to learn about social graces himself, and about how one moved through different circles of the world. Whatever had given him such a chip on his shoulder was at the root of his obvious dislike for them. Would he feel any better to know that Cae had been a penniless orphan from gods knew what background before they found her? Or that Lily herself had been in the same position, no money, no family but Florence had helped her.<br/><br/>No, she doubted it, she doubted he would care or listen. But he was the best they could find, the best money could buy and all four of the Circle did agree that it was worth their money to pay him so well and make certain he wanted to keep the girl safe.<br/><br/>Jeran nodded to Robert, who sat at the desk still and the other man promptly pulled out a key from his waist coat and unlocked a drawer in the desk to pull out a envelope of money. ""We thought you might say that, there's two weeks ahead along with an additional hundred meant to be managed for traveling expenses. If you need more money for anything related to her simply let us know."" The envelope was settled on the edge of the desk where he could easily take it.<br/><br/>""You should go to her,"" Florence finally spoke, her eyes fixed on the man she didn't trust. ""You have to work with her, have to get her to trust you, so please go and try to say hello again. Maybe both of you will show better manners this time."""
18458,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 21:05:58",Silverfyre,"Alexander snorted derisively at the woman but held his wicked, uncivilized tongue in check.  There was something secretive and knowing in the way she smiled and a serenity in her pale blue eyes that refused to show indignity upon the rough-cut stranger.  She had left him the opportunity to tell Cae about his powers, which were no doubt the reason they had hired him in the first place, aside from his reputation of always getting the job done.  She had given him that much of an edge over his charge and for that, he was thankful.<br/><br/>He merely shrugged and affixed his dark eyes upon Lily for a brief moment before moving towards the offered envelope of cash.  Something unspoken passed between them, a demure understanding that Alexander had been mistaken about the woman's character.  He nodded once to her, silently impressed by her strength of conviction and character.<br/><br/>Perhaps there was a commonality they could all stand upon, after all, but the jaded cynic refused to acknowledge it and the opportunity vanished when the rigid Jaren's gaze fell upon him, those hinted threats surfacing once more.<br/><br/>Lancaster placed the envelope of money carefully in the interior pocket of his jacket, next to the worn handle of his revolver.  He looked Florence squarely in the face, his stoic sharpness plain to see.<br/><br/>""Fair enough.  As long as she keeps her psychic tendrils to herself, we will get along just lovely.""<br/><br/>The dripping sarcasm was not lost on the members of Cae's circle but Alexander did not stay around to see the effect that his words had upon them.  He turned on his heels and headed towards the conservatory and the mysterious girl he had been hired to protect.<br/><br/>"
18459,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 21:25:07",Wistful Dream,"In meeting his eyes Lily found herself thinking perhaps he wasn't without hope after all. Which was good, a person could not be unyielding. They shattered when they tried to be so, someone with a bit of give in them was preferred. Still for once she wished that she had talents that could give her more information about the man they had just handed a rather large sum of money to. Subtly she prodded Jeran's ankle with her own foot beneath her skirt, scolding him for putting up the guard in Lancaster. Men, honestly.<br/><br/>Lancaster left them, and Florence let out a heavy sigh, shaking her head. Robert, sensing the feeling in them over all rung for the maid to come with tea that he poured a liberal dash of brandy in. ""See to to it that Miss Cae's things are loaded onto car please."" The maid bobbed a curtsy and departed.<br/><br/>""Should we have loaned him the car as well?"" Florence asked softly, Jeran shaking his head.<br/><br/>""No, that would be too much.""<br/><br/>""You were nearly too much Jeran, can't you see you could have had the man walking away from the deal?"" Lily commented with exasperation even as she accepted her tea from Robert.<br/><br/>""It was too much money for any sane man to walk away from, so loves...here's to hoping he can do the job."" The Circle raised their glasses in toast to that and then drank.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><em>I don't want to do this....but I have to...</em>Her thoughts rambled, stumbled, fluttered through her mind, over and over she twisted her bracelets until her pale wrist was red a touch from the agitation. Caecila made herself breathe in and out, trying to find the serenity that helped her usually deal with outsiders. She had handled other physics before, but this man was one and her parents hadn't told her. Why? Likely because they hadn't wanted to put her more on edge, or because they thought she would refuse him if he had powers. But she wouldn't. She had to find the murderers and they had selected him to help.<br/><br/>Thinking about it wasn't going to give her any sort of peace to meet him again, and she knew she likely had little time alone. She wandered through the beautiful indoor forest; grateful for this bit of fantasy that had been crafted as her 17th birthday present. She was able to be in nature, to relax in it without worrying about what a random breeze might throw in her face empathically or visually.<br/><br/>Florence would tend the flowers with her gone, but she still made a point to say goodbye to her plants, murmuring softly to them. She paused at the orchids that lay along the outer glass wall, looking out at the sunny blue day. ""What am I doing?"" Cae asked herself softly, rubbing her temples with a sigh."
18460,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 21:51:29",Silverfyre,"""You know, that's what I've been trying to figure out myself.""<br/><br/>Alexander stood in the immense archway that led into the conservatory and its indoor verdant forest.  He quietly marveled at the exotic plants and brightly painted murals that adorned the plastered walls.  Several rows of stained glass windows allowed rich colors to stream through from overhead, bathing the whole room in soft, calming light as the mid-day sun blazed overhead.  The pale girl was standing near the outer glass wall, looking out longingly at the beautiful spring day beyond.  What thoughts she had whirling inside her head were her own though and Lancaster could only hope that she held some of the answers he would need to make his job easier.<br/><br/>He sighed heavily, finally relenting to his urge to smoke and lit the cigarette as he walked down the marble steps towards her.  He stopped short, in the middle of the garden path that wind its way through the emerald depths of the expansive greenery.  The investigator took a long drag off his crumpled cigarette and let it hang out the side of his mouth as he regarded his latest charge stoically, a faint inquisitive smile on his lips.<br/><br/>""What is it you exactly hope to do, girl?"""
18461,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 22:05:22",Wistful Dream,"Not prepared for another voice Cae whirled at the sound of the stranger's words, her eyes going wide in her face as she tilted her head to look up at him. Thankfully she didn't loose her balance or anything of the like. With wary eyes she watched him come closer, offering no response to his unsolicited comment. He was handsome enough, in a rough way she supposed, but she still didn't like him, didn't want anything to do with him. His eyes were too direct, too intense. When he lit his cigarette her lips compressed.<br/><br/>""You shouldn't smoke indoors, it leaves a dreadful scent."" It was soft, the words that rebuked him, though there was a slight tremor to the cadence of her words. Caecila was simply proud of the fact that she didn't stutter. She had a time or two with 'outside' people. Why hadn't Florence come and gotten her rather then letting his man see more of their home then necessary?<br/><br/>The girl did not return the faint smile, her features somber, withdrawn. ""I hope to complete the task that God has put before me. You may mock me and my intentions all you like, but I know there has to be a purpose for my powers and the dreams...the visions they are rea...al."" Whatever calm she had taken into herself was fading, her eyes showing a fevered, terrified gleam in them as the dream from the night before came crashing back through her mind, so vivid she could still feel each knife stroke into the other woman's body as if it cut into her own skin.<br/><br/>""I experience it, each murder. The ritual ones that the cops can't solve, the ones with the strange marks ca..carved into the skin. I've li...lived through it four times now. I can't just do no...no...nothing."" her lower lip trembled, hands fisting at her side as she did start to stutter, to tremble as she tried to assert her mental control to block out the memories she couldn't handle at the moment. Her eyes fluttered shut, blocking him out as her left hand went to the bracelets again, twisting them, lips moving in a faint chant of old French, something Florence had taught her to dampen and control the visions. It worked, just barely.<br/><br/>Her skin was drained of color when her eyes opened again, but they refused to meet his, expecting scorn or mockery for not controlling herself more. That thought did bring a flush of hectic, shameful color to her cheeks and she left the orchids, darting past him to go back into the house and leave behind her green haven. ""We should go, the town...townhouse staff are waiting for us."""
18462,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 22:18:06",Silverfyre,"<em>God.</em><br/><br/>There it was: the chosen name of the source of her visions and psychic abilities.  In Lancaster's experience, he had run across quite a few psychics and many of them had attributed their supernatural prowess to some sort of deity or ideal that either cursed or gifted them with these abilities.  Quite a few of them found themselves to be agents of God, spoken through and gifted by the One Above for some divinely appointed mission that only they could complete.  They had to give themselves a purpose because why else would they possess such unnatural talents?<br/><br/>To the hard-bitten former detective, this was just another weakness that could be exploited by those who knew about it.<br/><br/>He sighed heavily as he finished his cigarette and let the burning butt land in the nearby water fountain.  He cared little for her judgment upon his habit, as nasty as it might have been.  He coughed quietly and shook his head as she started to stumble through her words, trying to form some sort of mental barrier between herself and the ""God giving"" visions or memories that were assaulting her mind.  She had been experiencing these nightmares and the vividness of them was leaving her shaken, afraid and lost.  Perhaps she really was suffering from sort of sight.<br/><br/>She was struggling, despite the extensive warding charms that she wore and had been placed upon her.  She was either going to come out of it wholly or be a stammering, useless mess to him until he had her calmed down.  He rolled his dark eyes and closed the distance between them and once she opened her eyes again, she found that he was standing only five feet away, his hands opened and his palms flat.<br/><br/>Reaching out through his own abilities of nullification, he wrapped her in a shroud of psychic absence, trying to smother the rolling wave of emotions that were pulling at her rational mind.  He grunted, surprised at the strength of the psychic abilities she was putting out and dug deep inside to try and damper her output further.<br/><br/>By the time he had managed, she was opening her eyes again and talking about going to the townhouse.  He just nodded and lowered his hands, moving towards the entrance and the exit of the manor beyond.<br/><br/>""Fine then, kid.  Let's go."""
18463,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 22:36:01",Wistful Dream,"She didn't look at him as they left the greenery; didn't speak as her low heels sounded softly against the hard wood floor that was favored on the first floor hallways. She led the way through the house, wondering silently at the manner in which his hands had been when she opened her eyes, at how quickly she had been able to resettle herself. It wasn't normal, usually it took Florence to anchor her for it to work. Near the grand foyer, and sensing her parents gathered to wish them off she paused, both of them still hidden from view by the turn of the hallway for the moment. It was then that she reached out and touched his jacket, tugging slightly to make him stop, make him look at her.<br/><br/>Cae tried not to tremble as she made herself glance up at him, her dark grey eyes somber and yet nervous. ""You are a physic null aren't you? That's why you could tell what I did but I couldn't read much at all off of you..."" she blushed again remembering that and his words after. ""I...I am so..sorry about that I just wanted to know more about you.""<br/><br/>It was weak as far as an apology went she knew, little excuse for the bad manners but at least she had said it. A furrow marred her brow. ""Tell me why they choose you, why they say you can help me, please Mr. Lancaster.""<br/><br/>It cost her to ask those questions, she didn't like having to ask, having to speak to strangers. She would have been completely happy to be silent to him and wait till they got to the townhouse to plan her next step. She had half expected her parents to deny her request and outside of knowing that she needed to go...well she hadn't planned beyond getting out of the estate. She wasn't going to admit that to him, not tall, dark and know it all."
18464,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 22:47:25",Silverfyre,"The rest of the house proved to be just as grandiose as the drawing room and the conservatory had been, adorned in a plethora of colors and rich materials.  The investigator was adapt at noticing his surroundings and it was no wonder that Cae was comfortable in her family's manor house.  Everything had been deftly selected to reflect calmness and to help accommodate those psychic minds that dwelt within.  While Alexander may have hated the wealthy Jaren for his lifestyle and his hinted at threats, he did have to admit that the man had exquisite taste and a refined sense of the arcane's requirements.<br/><br/>The sudden tugging of his coat by the demure charge of his made him stop in mid-stride, inscrutable eyes looking down at Cae.  He arched one eyebrow as she stammered out her questionable apology.  So, she knew what he was and perhaps even had some experience in what his powers entailed.  If she could understand and comprehend just why they hired him and how he could help her, then maybe they had a chance of seeing the job through to the end and could find some common ground to stand up.<br/><br/>He shrugged and tapped the side of his left temple, rolling his eyes.<br/><br/>""You just need to ask, kid.  I don't know if you can get in my head if you wanted to, not unless I let you but yeah, I'm something of a psychic nullifier.  That basically means I can snuff out psychic powers and what not, but it's not the extent of my gifts.""<br/><br/>He looked away as she asked why her family had hired him and he was still wondering that himself.  They knew what he could do and what his reputation entailed but surely there had to be other, hidden reasons behind it.  He returned his gaze back to her and smirked as they started walking once more.<br/><br/>""I suppose we will find out, won't we?  Come on, kid, we got a car to catch."""
18465,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-05-2011, 23:17:52",Wistful Dream,"Kid. Kid, over and over, it made her want to snap that she wasn't a kid, not even her father's called her a child anymore. At least not to her face. But she didn't know him well enough to snap at him, or to think of how best to ask him to stop. Instead she ignored the annoyance, both her own and his with the rolling of his eyes instead to focus on him with a puzzled expression on her face. She had heard of some people being talented at doing nullification spells and the like but to be one surely must be as rare as her own powers. And he had to be powerful, to have kept her out of his mind. In the conservatory had he used his power to help her regain herself? She wanted to ask but didn't have the nerve.<br/><br/>His answers weren't enough, she wanted to know more but pushing at him wouldn't help. He was as stubborn as Jeran and that meant she needed to wait and observe rather then try and get everything up front. Inwardly she sighed at that, her expression closing down at the smirk he gave her before starting to walk, meaning she had to follow him or be left to trail behind like a petulant child.<br/><br/>""I'm n..not a kid. I'm twenty ye..ears old."" She commented outloud, her cheeks flushed at her own daring but it wasn't a very strongly said thing. Cae half doubted that he would notice.<br/><br/>Coming into the foyer she adjusted her walk so that her heels wouldn't sound too loudly against the white marble that lay there. The grand foyer was just that, grand, meant to awe and a little intimidate those who came into the Dmayer house. With soaring white columns on either side and the grand staircase leading upstairs, meaning the ceiling was two and a half stories above their head and vaulted she had always thought it a room that would fit in a castle. The stairs and floor were both brightly buffed to a shine; fresh flowers stayed in vases on small tables, smaller intimate touches that her mother's had put to soften the room and make it somewhat less overwhelming. Her eyes flashed up to the chandelier, remembering how her pet monkey when she was twelve had loved that thing.<br/><br/>Cae's eyes came down to rest on her family, moving over them till they stopped on Jeran who had concern in his eyes. He opened his arms and not caring for the fact that she had just asserted that she wasn't a kid the girl ran to him and throw herself into his waiting hug, burying her face against his chest and breathing in the rich scents that had always meant Papa. Sandalwood, the metallic tang of coin or the rail roads, coffee and his own scent. One of his hands smoothed her hair over her scalp, his head bowed, ignoring the outsider for the moment with his daughter.<br/><br/>""You don't have to go you know."" Came the quiet whisper, that was so so tempting. She pulled back from the hug, looking up at him and shaking her head.<br/><br/>""I do, I have to Papa, otherwise the dreams won't stop. There will be another one, another murder next month. The cops don't know where to look, or how to listen, they won't take me seriously even if I did try. You are paying Mr. Lancaster and I doubt he even takes me seriously. Its your money that makes it serious for him."" Talking to her father her stutter seemed to have vanished for a moment, and her passion, her certainty leant her some confidence as well. Jeran sighed and she knew he had given in.<br/><br/>""Very well dearest, now say goodbye to the others as well. And remember Sundays.""<br/><br/>""Yes Papa."" She stretched up on tiptoe and he bent down so that she could kiss his cheek. She went to Robert next, hugged so tight she could hardly breathe and when she pulled back he had removed a watch from his pocket and proffered it to her. Cae accepted the trinket, opening it to find a beautiful time piece. Probing it she laughed.<br/><br/>""Tracking spells? Really Papa?"" Robert offered her one of his smirking grins and tousled her hair.<br/><br/>""Why yes of course, because we know how impish you can be, like Orlando, that be-damned monkey."" Cae bit her lower lip and giggled, shaking her head.<br/><br/>""Its really not my fault he liked to follow you so much.""<br/><br/>""Mmhm, sure, move along gal, your body guard is antsy to get out of here I don't doubt."" The girl glanced back at Mr. Lancaster, her expression curious before she did just as she was told and moved to her mothers. Both hugged her tightly and at once, Caecila relaxed in their arms, remembering the night before and how they had helped her, had believed that she was telling the truth.<br/><br/>Something cool settled around her neck and she reached up to touch it, finding a locket on a long chain. Lily kissed her cheek from behind then. ""A talisman, of our faith in you, and your faith in us. You can keep your cross on but you should have something with a little bit of all of us in it too.""<br/><br/>Cae found she had to fight back tears and turned to hug Lily fiercely tight and then hug Florence again. ""Thank you, all so much. I'll make you proud, I promise.""<br/><br/>""You already do Cae, there's no need for you to do this for us."" Jeran spoke then and she nodded, a smile twitching on her lips before Smith opened the door and a maid came forward with her traveling hat, coat and gloves. She accepted the garments, adjusting the fashionable hat to sit just so on her curls and shrugging into the long coat.<br/><br/>""I will see you all on Sunday, I promise."" With one more round of hugs her fathers left, to work on business no doubt, and Lily and Florence shooed her toward the door and the car. She went, going down the stairs outside the double doors down into the sunny day and courtyard. A footman handed her into the car and she settled into the back seat, offering a smile to the driver Mr. Bennett."
18466,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-05-2011, 18:03:21",Silverfyre,"""You're still a kid to me.""<br/><br/>He gave her no explanation to the origin of the nickname or his insistence on calling her by it as he felt he had no reason to.  There was nothing in his job description about keeping her happy and he was a man of stubborn conventions.  She was still very much a child to him, her innocence of the outside world and her sheltered upbringing blatantly obvious to Alexander.  Until she showed some measure of common sense and an ability to function on her own and without the ever impeding assistance of her cloistering family, she would be the child he was reluctantly protecting.<br/><br/>At least the money was good and the job had the measure of being easy.  These were just nightmares after all, right?<br/><br/>Little did he know that his own blindness to Cae's visions and her own abilities would come back to haunt him a hundred times fold by the time this was all over.<br/><br/>As she said her parting goodbyes to her gathered family, the investigator stayed silent and watched with a quiet demureness that belied the boredom he was feeling.  He did have some manners locked away, after all, and it only took one look upon the amused Lily for him to remember them.  There was something about the woman, a wild confidence and mannerism, that made him remembered that not everyone who lived in the gilded halls of the rich and the powerful was some shallow, bull-headed buffoon who wallowed in excess.  Well, not her at least.<br/><br/>After she was finished, Alexander ushered Cae towards the waiting car and made a show of opening the car door for her, if only to give Lily reason to doubt the rugged, stoic facade he put forth to the cynical world.  He cast her a wink before climbing into the car's backseat beside Cae and shut the door.  Mr. Bennett started the car and headed down the cobblestone driveway, towards the darkened and gritty confines of Philadelphia.<br/><br/>As they drove along in mostly silence, Alexander let his mind wander on the nature of his new duty.  Protect the girl, make sure she is kept out of harm, formal family dinners on Sunday.  Easy enough.<br/><br/>Sighing, he glanced over at the ""kid"" and shrugged.  Time to get to work.<br/><br/>""Well then, tell me about these nightmares you are having.  What makes you think that they are visions?"""
18467,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-06-2011, 23:01:35",Wistful Dream,"Mr. Lancaster seemed to have the skill of poking just so to rouse her temper, another emotion that Caecila hardly let herself fell most of the time; it was too dangerous. She sat in silence for several long moments after he had all but demanded that she speak of her nightmares, her lips compressing as she sought words. Perhaps a bit recklessly the girl reached down and twisted at her bracelet in a particular set of turns and tugged it almost all the way off her hand, her flesh only touching perhaps an inch of it all told. There were other dampeners in place, wards that she had built up herself along with her blessed cross; but it was enough. Her power flooded the confines of the car, roiling and wanting to break loose. She managed to keep it in the confines of the car though, sweat breaking out on her forehead, her lips parted in a slight pant as she let him just feel the full force of her physic gifts. There was a probing since of a mind searching, and a tugging upon the vestiges of the two men's very souls; but only for the briefest of moments.<br/><br/>She yanked the bracelet back up her wrist and reactivated it again, shivering visibly as she settled back into her own skin as it were. ""I di...did not do that to be ru...ude Mr. Lancaster, but to make you aware of just why I we...wear such things and why the house will be warded much like the estate manor was. I have th..thr..three areas of power as it were, so bl...bless...blessed am I.""<br/><br/>A hint of bitter sarcasm showed there; weariness reflected in her grey eyes as they gazed out the window rather then at him. ""My strongest power is that of an Empath, and this I tell you all be...because if you are to pro...protect me then you should know what you are wo..working with. I would app...appreci...appreciate it if you disclosed your talents in kind but since you seem a man who enjoys his pri..privacy, and again I am sorry for infringing upon it, I do not expect it. I have the ability to read thoughts, though years of train...training have given me some ability at warding so that I don't hear what is not directed at me. And I have visions. I know the diff...difference between a dream and a vision Mr. Lan...Lancaster.""<br/><br/>The flush of slight anger that had lead to such lengthy, though stumbling speech drained and left her pale as a ghost as she let herself think of her nightmares, of facts to offer him, facts that only a few would know about the killings. Her eyes shut and she slumped against the plush leather, her body radiating distress as her mind tiptoed through the darkness that she normally kept confined to the night. ""Th..they, for it is several kill..killers, they sew the wome...women's eyes shut; le..leave them in darkness....consign them to it, even their so...souls."" The raven haired young woman shuddered, breathing in deeply. ""I li..live it. Each mur..murder has been the same. I can't see...and the pa..pain, they ki..kill them slowly. Cuts, some language they chant, bl...blood pouring out of the vessel, so much...retreating until there is that hope of God, of sal...salvation. But then is cut..stolen from them, and the hea...heart yanked from the ru..ruined breast. Four times now Mr. Lan...Lancas..Lancaster, four times now, last night the newest."""
18468,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-06-2011, 03:52:45",Silverfyre,"Visions.  Nightmares.  Mind reading.<br/><br/>God, how he hated psychics and their unholy abilities.  He may have been one of them but that did not mean he had to like associating with them.  And this little girl, this wisp of a thing who could barely stand on her own two feet without her considerable protective wards, was by far the worst of the ones he had ever worked with or known.  She had too much power and it was going to destroy her in the end.  He could feel that terrible truth all the way to his bones, especially when she loosened the warding bracelet she wore around her dainty wrist and let her empathetic powers reach out, trying to find some grasp upon his sheltered mind.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and grunted as the wave of empathy power washed over him, a warm blanket of psychic energy that sent shivers arcing up and down his spine.  He shuddered instinctively and reached out with his own nullification abilities, trying to shut her out completely but it stopped as abruptly as it had started.  He opened his eyes wide and glared at her angrily, for she had managed to gleam a single thought, a solitary name, from his shrouded mind before he had managed to shut her out completely and she had disengaged her mind reading abilities.<br/><br/><em>Moira.</em><br/><br/>Alexander offered no insight into what she had captured from the depths of his mind nor did he have a direct reproach for her as understanding brought his temper under control.  She was showing him what she was capable of so that he might see the possible validity in her dreams, these strangely vivid visions she was having during the night.  As she stumbled through her explanation of her nightmares, even the hardened Lancaster had a hard time suppressing the unconscious chill that ran through his body as she described them in detail.<br/><br/>He squinted as he thought and he looked out the window at the passing blur of the countryside as they started to drive into the city limits.  The dark cloud of industry hung low over Philadelphia and it made Alexander's heart quicken.  This was his home ground; no one would violate them while he walked its familiar streets.<br/><br/>Turning back to the girl, he shrugged heavily and kept his face stoic, unreadable.  She had gleamed enough from him today.<br/><br/>""Fine, I believe you.  But what do you really think you can do to these killers?  Stop them?  Track them down? Be realistic, kid.  You barely can control your own powers; how do you hope to stop theirs?"""
18469,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-06-2011, 18:59:42",Wistful Dream,"This was why she disliked new people usually, they never understood and when they finally did...they didn't like her. They feared her. Were angry for her knowing things she had never wanted to know.<em>Moira</em>. A woman. One that was attached to a lot of pain and anger and sorrow. Anything else was gone, whatever that connection could have been it was vanished and she didn't want to know. Cae dismissed it, the name, the emotions that had filled her senses. She couldn't feel, not too strongly, couldn't take the risk of being curious, of getting attached or concerned. There were the women out there, targeted, meant to die and she could find them and warn them if not the police.<br/><br/>Men always dismissed her though. Just as Mr. Lancaster was doing.<br/><br/>The girl didn't bother to look at him, her eyes directed forward at a hazy unfocused point and only slitted open halfway as she wondered just how long this arrangement could last. Why her parents thought this would be a good idea she would have loved to know. Some things, even for her, would remain a mystery though.<br/><br/>Mr. Lancaster spoke then and Cae was too much her parent's daughter to slump in the car seat and ignore the man when he was addressing her directly, decorum and manners, they were important. She straightened, smoothed her skirt of her dress and glanced at him from beneath raven lashes. He believed her, that was something. Softly her lips formed a near whisper of ""Thank you Mr. La..Lancaster.""<br/><br/>His question did draw heat into her cheeks, for she had not thought quiet that far ahead in full but her chin came up, a flare of temper, of defiance filling her that he would doubt her so completely. She had a weapon that no one would expect, her grey eyes were bright, stubborn for a moment, before she realized that she was<em>feeling</em>too much and twisted the bracelet, soothing herself down from that edge, dulling, her eyes withdrawing as well. ""I have a plan, th...though before I can s...sh...share it I must get to the to...town...townhouse. And now y...you mu..must be figured in. You s...st...stop killers do you not Mr. Lan..Lanca...Lancaster?"""
18470,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-07-2011, 00:02:38",Silverfyre,"The sudden, dull flash of anger in Cae's eyes made Alexander raise his eyebrows inquisitively.  If there was one thing he liked about her, it was that she was full of conviction and as stubborn as he was.  He had gotten under her skin again without even meaning to but such was the brashness of the private investigator's character.  He was a blunt, unassuming man; one who did not hold back his callousness for those he disliked.  He hardly ever paid compliments either, as he found them to be a waste of time.  If you knew you were good at something, then you didn't need the rest of the world to tell you so.  Pride and certainty in your abilities were its own form of congratulations, it's own source of acknowledgement.<br/><br/>He snorted and shrugged at her question and her purposed plan.  What could such a sheltered, cloistered girl know about hunting down killers and stopping them?  This was ridiculous, if not downright foolish.  If he didn't come up with some sort of plan and piece all of it together, then they would both end up dead because of her self-righteous faith in herself.<br/><br/>It was funny how it all came back to the quality that he admired most about her.  Life had an interesting way of tossing him irony in his line of work.<br/><br/>""Look, kid, we get you to the townhouse and you tell me your little plan but honestly, I don't think you are going to be able to stop them with any of your schemes.  You don't have any experience with this sort of thing.  Not like me.""<br/><br/>He paused to fish out a cigarette from his stained jacket pocket and stick it in his mouth.<br/><br/>""I've tracked bastards like this for longer than I can remember.  I know how they think and-""<br/><br/>The car lurched forward as it came to a sudden stop, sending Alexander's cigarette tumbling out of his mouth and onto the floor, him almost following it.  Cursing softly, the investigator looked up and glared angrily at the driver.<br/><br/>""Hey! What's the big idea?!""<br/><br/>And then he saw it: four large suited men carrying Thompson machine guns were standing in the road, their weapons leveled at the car.  The monogrammed letter of a ""G"" was affixed to their breast pockets.<br/><br/><em>The Giovanni family. They found me.<br/><br/>Fuck.</em><br/><br/>One of the men, a darkly featured swarthy man with a raven's colored goatee, waved his gun at the driver and approached the side of the car casually.<br/><br/>""Good evening.  Instruct your passengers to get out of the car and then drive off.""<br/><br/>Alexander was reaching for his revolver when he noticed the other three Giovanni approaching from the back, their weapons lowered.  They were screwed.  He sighed heavily and reached for the door handle.<br/><br/>""Cae, stay behind me and don't get involved.  It will only get you killed.""<br/><br/>With that, Alexander lowered his hat over his face and stepped out into the crisp evening air to face the vendetta that he had thought lost all those years ago."
18471,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"03-07-2011, 20:31:47",Wistful Dream,"As quickly as she had doused her temper he tried to incite it again, at the word<em>kid</em>reappearing in form of an address for her the young woman gritted her teeth and turned her face away from him, giving him her shoulder. He doubted her even yet, that was fine, she had given him a taste of her powers. But she knew that if she unleashed it all once she found the killers she could freeze them, could overload them and keep them still for at least a little while. And now he was here, he could deal with what to do once she had done so; and she would never speak a word of what such an action would cost her.<br/><br/>There was a reason for her refusal to speak of her plan yet, the driver, bless him, would report to her parents and if they had even an inkling that she meant to try that she would be dragged back home and never allowed to leave. She was risking loosing all her memories, recreating the mental block that had happened in her childhood. She would loose her reality.<br/><br/>He would likely think it was foolish as well but it would work and it would get him his money. Which should be all a man like him cared about; perhaps that was the perk to be had then that he was so uncaring for her. He wouldn't care, even if he understood, what she was doing. She was nothing but a means to money to him. Perhaps that would work better for both of them then. Her thoughts jumbled when the car lurched suddenly and her hands flew out to catch herself before she fell onto the floor. There was anger, lots and lots of anger and violence swirling around them suddenly. She felt like she was going to be sick.<br/><br/>Trembling she closed her eyes, trying to find a way to dull the intensity of emotions, it was hard, so very hard without the house around her to mute others, with her mind seeming to not listen to what she wanted, reaching out to pluck information, emotions, and offer them to her. She didn't want that. Cae's eyes fluttered open as she shifted back onto her seat only to have her heart skip a beat when she saw the men with guns all around them.<br/><br/>It couldn't be her killers though, they were sly men, ones that kept to the darkness and slithered, never a warning until it was too late. This had to be something else.<br/><br/>She bit the inside of her cheek even as she let a touch of her power sweep around the car and try to pick up the<em>why</em>. Her eyes widened even as they turned to Mr. Lancaster. It was him they wanted. He reached for the door, to apparently listen to the order and she took a deep breath, trying not to shake before she obeyed him, slipping out from the car, leaving her purse in it and a soft touch to Mr. Benette's mind instructing him to go on to the townhouse and unload everything there as planned. They would get nothing from her parents gifts. Her locket she tucked into her dress, hiding it; Caecila pulled her coat tight around her even as she stepped onto the road and shut the door quietly behind her. All she could do right now was trust Mr. Lancaster, and perhaps earn some of his trust by obeying him, that and pray. Which she started to do promptly, keeping herself half hidden behind his larger figure."
18472,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-07-2011, 20:45:06",Silverfyre,"Alexander Lancaster hated being in tight spots and this was the tightest he had been in for years.  He gritted his teeth as he stepped out of the car and waited for Cae to follow him, leaving her to close the door behind her.  His dark eyes went from one face to the next, trying to discern just who was in charge and who was the one who would give him an opening so that they could make their escape.<br/><br/>He didn't have to wait long.<br/><br/>“Mr. Giovanni would love to have a word with you if you have the time, Mr. Lancaster.”<br/><br/>The man who stepped from the shadows of the nearby alley wasn’t bulky or imposing like the rest of the Giovanni gangsters but rather tall, willowy and with a quiet disposition.  He was in his mid-thirties and had light blond hair and piercing green eyes.  He dressed in a dapper pin-striped suit and had a freshly cut calla lily in his breast pocket.  For any who were versed in the occultist arts of the psychic world, they could easily sense that this man commanded considerable forces and was not some novice who was looking to make a quick bit of money based on his supernatural abilities.<br/><br/>“Avery.  I knew he’d send you eventually.”<br/><br/>Lancaster chuckled and shook his head.  Avery was the right-hand man of the Giovanni crime syndicate’s boss, a faux gentile whose quiet demeanor hid a sadistic side that would have put the Marquis de Sade to shame.  This was not good, not by a long shot.<br/><br/>Avery shrugged his shoulder in mock helplessness and spread his arms wide, waving at the mobsters who stood by stoically with their submachine guns leveled at the car still.<br/><br/>“You left us with little choice, Mr. Lancaster.  Very little choice indeed…”<br/><br/>It was then that Avery’s unsettling gaze fell upon Cae and his bloodless lips curled into a faint, sadistic smile.  Something feral and predatory came into his eyes.<br/><br/>“And who is this lovely little thing?”<br/><br/>Alexander steeled his gaze and jabbed a finger towards the Giovanni hit man.<br/><br/>“No one of your concern.  This is between you and I, leave her out of this.”<br/><br/>Avery shook his head sadly and pointed at one of his men.<br/><br/>“I’m afraid not.  Gerald, take her.”<br/><br/>Gerald was fast for a large man and his beefy hands encircled Cae’s dainty wrists as he viciously tried to drag her along.  It was then that Alexander acted and the world seemed to explode into motion all at once.<br/><br/>“Run!”<br/><br/>Alexander’s revolver came loose from its holster and he fired three rounds in rapid succession at Gerald just as his hands closed around Cae.  Those three bullets ripped through the man’s torso and he fell back, his grasp slipping on Cae but tearing free her warding bracelet as he plummeted to the earth, dead.  Lancastor moved quickly, grasping Cae’s own hand and pulling her down one of the dark alleys.  Bennett floored the accelerator and the mobsters opened fire on the car, the fleeing pair, everything that moved.  Avery was nowhere to be seen as Alexander glanced over his shoulder and they disappeared into the gloomy darkness, gun fire blazing behind them and Cae’s warding bracelet lying in a puddle of Gerald’s blood.<br/>"
18473,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-07-2011, 18:51:31",Wistful Dream,"<em>I want to be home...</em>Caecila found herself aching for the familiar hallways, for the wards that had soothed her mind when it was jumbled. Now she had open air touching her, carrying her sights and scents, flashes of thoughts. No, no, she threw up a hard wall around herself, pouring energy into it to try and block out everything but what a 'normal' person would know. And she stayed firmly behind Mr. Lancaster, her face downcasted and one hand clutching at her elegant silver crucifix. He could get them out of this, she had to believe that.<br/><br/>A new voice cut through, speaking to her guard and she dared a look from beneath her lashes to see the newcomer, very different from the muscle men who had first surrounded them. But there was an aura of menace around him, a whisper of something<em>other</em>. He must be a physic like her, like Mr. Lancaster. And clearly he wasn't a very nice one.<br/><br/>This had nothing to do with her, she just had to breathe and stay silent. Something to do with a Mr. Giovanni. Nothing to do with her, she reassured herself of that again.<br/><br/>But she felt those eyes settle on her, felt their weight and fought the urge to tremble, keeping her eyes on the road rather then raising them and risk attracting more attention to herself. They wouldn't harm her, she was too valuable even if they did take her. But her parents, if these men did kidnap her then she would be kept at home. She had a task to do, something important. Why had these men come along and complicated things so? She wanted to cry and run away to hide somewhere but moving seemed a worse idea; she felt half like a mouse twitching in the dark, knowing that the silent predator of an owl was going to swoop down soon.<br/><br/>At the order to 'take her' her eyes flashed up, wide and the color of them like a winter storm, swirling with panic and other emotions. She twisted her bracelet automatically, trying to mute herself. But Gerald's large hands caught her wrists and Cae whimpered, trying to squirm, to get away. She was proud of the little fact that she hadn't screamed.<br/><br/>Then the world went crazy. Gun shots. Blood. Anger. Agression. Hatred. Fear. Death. Oh Death. Gerald had been touching her when the life first started to leave his body and she found herself crying, tears flooding out of her eyes even as she stood in dumb shock as the big mobster toppled to the ground taking her warding bracelet off her wrist as he fell. It left her skin red and aching, the quick, heavy removal of the bracelet but what was worse was the moment after, when the world as a whole seemed to slam through her and she screamed then. It was too much, it wasn't suppose to happen yet, no not yet. She couldn't go insane...<br/><br/>Mr. Lancaster had told her to run, had caught her hand and started pulling her after him but her raw physic power left a quake of sorts behind them, too much, blanking the minds of the mobster normal men, crashing around the dark physic, emotions of grief, shock and fear spiking through the air and spreading like a wildfire through the hearts and minds. All she could do was stumble blindly behind Mr. Lancaster, weeping and shaking as she fought the battle, to contain her own energy, though half terrified that once she stopped broadcasting, stopped 'ruling' the area around her as it were, the world outside her would overwhelm her.<br/><br/>""N...N...Nee...Need brac...bracel...bracelet....pl...ple...please....too.....too mu...much....."" They moved deeper into the dark alleys that seemed like a warren around her, pulsing with blood and violence, with sex and greed and lust, with death and depression, murder, joy. It was too much, swirling, growing closer. Her physic 'storm' was tapering off, because of her years of stifling herself she was able to fit her emotions back into her own body but how soon till she couldn't tell what was real and what was fantasy? Until others thoughts filled her own, and what they saw was what her eyes saw rather then her own reality.<br/><br/>Mr. Lancaster just kept her moving, deeper and deeper into a part of the city that she should have never seen and there were shockingly few people around. The dusk was turning to evening, it was dark and she was alone with a man in a bad part of town without her muter. But she picked up nothing from him, which did make him feel somewhat safer then the rest of the world. Finally he let them pause and she whimpered, swaying on her feet as her hands went to her head, as if they could physically shield out the rest of the world. ""Mr. Lan...Lancaster...I ne..need the brace...bracelet. I'll go ma...mad with...without."""
18474,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-07-2011, 04:01:30",Silverfyre,"<em>You can run but I will find you and your mots intriguing little charge, Lancaster.</em><br/><br/>The telepathic thought pierced through his mind, the sheer power of it rupturing through the normally adequate nullification aura he wore around him like a funeral shroud.  He knew it was Avery from the way his voice echoed in his mind, causing his vision to blur as he ran with Cae in tow down the darkened alleys of the ""bad part"" of Philadelphia.  He shook his head savagely from side to side, trying to get the intruder out of his head and to focus on escaping the pursuing mobsters.<br/><br/>Cae was stammering again, worked up into a panic about her bracelet.  His foggy, weary mind remembered how it helped her shut down her own considerable powers and keep them under control.  The tears that streamed down her panic stricken face told him that she was becoming overwhelmed: by the emotions of the gritty, unforgiving world around her, her own fears, and the relentless chase through the city's labyrinth of streets and back alleys.<br/><br/>She wouldn't make it if he didn't stop and help them both.  They would die if he didn't do what he hated the most: use his own psychic abilities.<br/>Cursing softly under his breath, Alexander yanked Cae down another side alley, his breathing coming hard and heavy. He stopped and pulled her down near a rusting dumpster, out of sight and hopefully hidden for just long enough for him to work his powers.<br/><br/>He reached down deep inside himself and yanked forth as much psychic energy as he could, tossing it around her like a cloak.  The wave of dark energy rolled over her lithe shoulders, causing the air around them to grow heavy and seem to<em>ripple</em>.  Alexander kept his eyes closed as he channeled the nullification aura out and over them both, dampening not only her own emotional signatures but the unseen vibrations from the rest of the outside world.  By the time he was finished, he had dampened enough of it so that she could function again and he had driven the penetrating powers of Avery from his own mind.<br/><br/>He opened his dark eyes and wiped the sweat from his furrowed brow, casting a seemingly worried glance down at Cae.  He was about to say something, to ask if she was alright, when he heard the muffled footfalls of their pursuers coming down the alley.  Cursing once again, he grabbed her hand and off they ran again, twisting and turning as they tried to get away from the Giovanni."
18475,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-07-2011, 22:30:46",Wistful Dream,"Hiding in a dark alley behind a rusting dumpster was not anything Caecila had ever expected to experience. She decidedly didn't like it, nor the vibes coming off said dumpster. It had been used to hide bodies before. She nearly gagged, squeezing her eyes shut tight and panting, at a loss for words even pleas to make it all stop. She almost wanted to just be back in the estate, even if it meant she was trapped there forever by over protective parents.<br/><br/>But suddenly the world...shifted.<br/><br/>It quieted, she could have her own thoughts again, could hold onto the calm that she always tried to keep. The eye of the storm, that peaceful place that could so easily be lost. It was a psychic energy unlike those of her parents, or her own, it was from...Mr. Lancaster. He was giving her a blanketing of nullification? No doubt so that she didn't scream at something stupid and give their position away. Still she didn't fight it, letting his power sink into her, the 'scent' of his psychic energy dark and rich, masculine and...sad. ""Oh..."" she breathed out, her grey eyes wide in surprise.<br/><br/>His dark eyes met hers for a moment when he opened his again, that worried glance earning a slight wan smile from her lips though she couldn't hide how she was trembling.<br/><br/>The moment was ended though when the sounds of heavy footfalls came closer, the quiet of this particular storm yanked away and leaving them in the deadly tempest that she could only pray they made it through safe. God would protect her, protect him, they had a mission, the killers had to be brought to justice. Still, with him holding onto her, even through her gloves, with his energy giving her a muter over her emotions and the outside world she could dare something. Cae let him pull her down another alley way, deeper into the dark labyrinth as she sank into her own mind a bit, and then reached for their perusers' thoughts. She bit down on her lower lip, blind behind Mr. Lancaster as she tweaked with the mobster's thoughts and perceptions, sending them off another alley, directly opposite of the direction they were going, making them damn sure that their quarry had gone that way.<br/><br/>She disengaged then, and swayed, stumbling into Mr. Lancaster and feeling very light headed. It had taken a very light, deft touch to do it without making it obvious. It was lucky that she had managed it, she knew, and it might not work now that she had left their thoughts. But it meant that she could do suggestions like that, and that she had to practice more. She had always felt horrible about invading other's privacy but this had clearly been a matter of life and death.<br/><br/>Gerald. The blood. Oh God she was going to be ill.<br/><br/>""W..Wait....ma...main street. Get us to a ma..ain street. I se..sent them the ot...other way.""<br/><br/>She reached then, her hand clinging vise like to his to hold her grounded, taking from that connection and trusting him to understand why as she searched for a familiar mind. Mr. Bennett. There. She tugged on the older man's thoughts, directing him and his car back toward them by blind instinct. ""Th...thank you Mr. Lan...Lancaster, the car will be here.. here shortly.""<br/><br/>With another trembling smile she took a step forward only to collapse downward, catching herself with her hands and shuddering. She had done too much in an uncontrolled environment, she felt ill, clammy and revolting."
18476,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-07-2011, 23:00:14",Silverfyre,"Alexander could feel the surge of psychic energy well up from her and for a brief moment, he thought that she was unconsciously fighting his attempt to dampen her own abilities to save her from going insane.  But when he felt the tendrils of control lashing out not at him but rather at their pursuers, Lancaster knew just what she had in mind.  He chuckled softly as they ran, a muted sound that was almost lost between gasps of labored breathing.  He twisted the cloak of nullification around her and eased off just enough so that she could pierce through it and affect the mobsters' minds.  He gritted his teeth as he steered them down yet another alley way and glanced over his shoulder to watch the results.<br/><br/>The heavy foot falls of the two bulky men suddenly started to fade as they veered off down the other alley way, in hot pursuit of a phantom pair that had been conjured into their minds by Cae.  Alexander couldn't help but laugh at the deception and how brilliantly it had worked.  It seemed the ""kid"" had her potential after all.  She at least had a grasp upon those psychic abilities.  He only hoped the same could be said about her empathetic skills.<br/><br/>Nodding as she asked to be taken towards the main street, Alexander turned on his heels and started to run yet again.  His body was threatening to collapse upon the point of exhaustion and he found himself leaning heavily against the brick wall after they reached the main street and stood there waiting for Mr. Bennett to bring around the car.  His breath hissed through clenched teeth and his dark eyes were wide and weary.<br/><br/>""Good.  I'm sick of running.""<br/><br/>It was after she stumbled out her stammering words that Cae suddenly vaulted forward, half landing in the street and a puddle of murky rain water.  Instinctively, the investigator reached down and helped her to her feet, with one steady hand around her diminutive waist.  She was shaking, trembling from pure exertion.  Alexander's strong grasp upon her held her upright long enough for the black car, now riddled with bullet holes, to pull around.  Somehow, Bennett had known where to find them but Alexander was smart enough to figure out that it had been Cae's doing.  The girl certainly had her talents.<br/><br/>But, like him, she also had her weaknesses and breaking point.  They had both come rather close to reaching those limits.<br/><br/>As he half-carried, half-pushed Cae into the back seat and sat down beside her, Alexander sighed heavily and couldn't help but thing of how much more dangerous this jo had suddenly gotten.  With Avery and the Giovanni involved, the factor of keeping Cae and himself safe went up exponentially.  The fact that Avery now had some sort of sick interest in Cae only made the matter worse, that much more dangerous.  The sadist would try to find them and all Alexander could do as they drove towards the estate was hope that whatever they had to do to stop these killing happened first and before the Giovanni found them.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Avery bent down over the fallen form of Gerald and reached down gingerly to take hold of the faceted bracelet that the dead man's fingers were curled around.  He tilted his head to the side and let his dark eyes run over the intricate design of the piece of jewelry.  Much love and affection had gone into its crafting and he could feel the nullification powers at work within it.  They were a signature discipline and were more akin to warding magic than anything else.  Whoever had crafted it for that mysterious little girl had done so for her protection.  But now, with it in his possession, he could trace its sympathetic energies and find those that she held dear.<br/><br/>A cruel smile spread over his bloodless lips as the rain started to fall once again.<br/><br/>Time was on his side and he would have them both."
18477,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"10-07-2011, 21:25:20",Wistful Dream,"It was a measure of how throughly exhausted she was that she did lean so heavily into Mr. Lancaster's hold, that she let him keep her on her feet rather then pulling away with stubborn pride and fear of touching. But he had shown that he had nullification and she had so throughly exhausted her mind that she hoped it wouldn't instantly try to probe at him like it normally did sans her bracelet. She had even slept with that piece of jewelry on. Thankfully though she was worn out and rattled enough that all she wanted to do was stay within herself and his power blanketing her allowed that.<br/><br/>And, Cae realized, it felt rather nice to be held and feel his strength all around her. He had protected her, even if the situation was of his own making.<br/><br/>She was happy to be bundled into the car to sink into familiar leather seats and have her parent's psychic scents to wrap around herself as well, to pick up on the emotions that so formed each of them.<br/><br/>Her eyes she squeezed tightly shut, crying silently and curled away from her body guard, seeming to not even notice that from her knees down her coat and dress were wet, that her hair was falling out of its pins. Shock over what had just passed gripped her and she let it, better that then to regain any form of awareness to the world and risk what her mind could do without her muters. Her breathing was erratic, thready, but her mind touched Mr. Bennett's again and left little doubt about where they were to go. The townhouse. The townhouse was where she wanted to go, where she needed to go. Not home, not to her parents like this.<br/><br/>Thankfully he started the car and had it heading toward the townhouse, and Mr. Lancaster was silent at her side, leaving her to her own devices for a moment. Quickly the car flew through the city and she dug her crucifix out from beneath her coat and dress, fingers running over the familiar silver piece, chanting a prayer under her breath. She had her purpose, she had her task and God would protect her until she handled it. And now she had a bit more faith in the cynical guarded man who her parents had selected to accompany her.<br/><br/>It seemed like such a short time had passed when they pulled up in front of the town house and she stayed, curled up on herself, staring out the car at it until Mr. Bennett opened her door and drew her out, frowning at the state of her coat, at the glazed look in her eyes. ""Miss Cae...perhaps I should take you back to your parents.""<br/><br/>That was enough to jerk her out of her shock trance for a moment, earning a vigorous shake of her head and tears welling in her eyes. ""N...No Mr. Bennett, I ha...have to be here. Ju...just get the ca..car fixed before you go back. Please don't tell them until tomorrow at the earliest. I can do this, promise.""<br/><br/>""But Miss Cae, those men weren't joking around."" Her expression showed a flash of stubborn temper but also trembling pleading, a young woman caught between emotions that were starting to pull her apart from the inside out now that she was letting herself feel again. Her lips opened to protest but she lacked words and simply started sobbing instead, her body wracking with the contractions of her weeping as she swayed back against the car."
18478,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-07-2011, 03:48:02",Silverfyre,"The car drove further into the city and towards the townhouse was done in complete silence, save for the noise of the running engine and Mr. Bennett's constant worried sighing.  The two of them had been through one hell of a scrap and it had certainly taken its toil but Alexander was not about to let that make him lose his focus.  There was a new and very troubling factor in play now that the Giovanni crime family had come involved and protecting Cae from the sadistic whims of Avery Giovanni was only going to make this job all the more difficult.  A part of him want to quit, to go to ground once more and to find a new city to hide from his past in but as he watched the shivering form of Cae clutching her silver crucifix and muttering some silent prayer to her stubborn God, Alexander knew that he could not simply abandon her to the callous wilds of the world that ran past in a blur through their cracked windows.  Shaking his head and letting loose a sigh of his own, Lancaster leaned his head against the leather seat and watched the world go by.<br/><br/>As the car came to a halt in front of the elegant Dyamer townhouse, the investigator cursed softly and opened the door to step out into the brisk evening air.  He had hoped that Mr. Bennett had had the sense to circle a few times before coming to their destination, to throw off any would-be pursuers but the man was a simple man who was on the edge of panic, despite his calm, slightly perturbed demeanor.  He was of little use to them, Alexander decided, and they would be better off without the eyes and ears of Cae's family and his benefactors always following them.  How else would he get any work done if he had to watch the driver's back as well?<br/><br/>The driver started to suggest that he take Cae back to the main estate, to the cloistered world that existed within, and Cae refused.  Alexander chuckled bitterly and shrugged his broad shoulders as he reached into his coat for a much-needed cigarette.  It was only when he heard the soft sobs start to escape Cae's pressed lips that the investigator knew it was time to get her inside and resting.  The heart-wrenching sounds of her crying tore loose something in Alexander's heart and he shook his head to try and dislodge the notion that he might actually care for the girl's well being.  It was a somewhat alien feeling and he could not let it overtake his pragmatic instincts at a moment like this.<br/><br/>""Bennett, get in the fucking car and get out of here.  I'm taking her inside to get some rest.  Get the luggage and then get home.""<br/><br/>Lancaster reached down to take a hold of Cae's wrist and gently, yet with obvious intent, he led her up the white concrete stairs of the townhouse.  One heavy hand tried to work the door knob but it was locked.  Another curse slipped his lips and he sighed in frustration. He muttered under his breath and whispered to her softly.<br/><br/>""Kid, you got the keys?""<br/><br/>"
18479,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-07-2011, 08:58:57",Wistful Dream,"She hadn't expected him to come to her rescue, after all this was something she<em>should</em>have been able to handle. Any normal person would have. But she felt relief well through her when he took her wrist in his hold, even through the thin material of her glove the warmth of his hand and of his calm and devoid aura stole over her and managed to stop the worst of her tears. Her cheeks burned with a blush as she tried to fight down her weeping not wanting to seem even weaker and more spoiled to a man that no doubt already scorned her.<br/><br/>Caecila couldn't hate him now though, not after he had managed to keep her from going insane. At the same time it made her more afraid, that he could help her hold onto herself when she didn't have her bracelet, when she was using her powers actively.<br/><br/>That meant that she might not go insane when she found the murderers and dealt with them, that she might remain after. She shouldn't, it was her purpose, the reason she had been given such powers, after they were caught her life should be over no? Or did God have a bigger plan? What was He weaving into her life? She didn't want to be a burden to her parents anymore, didn't want to live with the guilt and shame of what she was. It was cowardly, but now she suddenly found herself terrified of living. Her thoughts were rattled when her ears caught Mr. Lancaster cursing, her eyes raising to look up at him blankly for a moment before his words sank in.<br/><br/>""O..Oh...ye..yes Mr. Lan..Lancaster."" Her free hand went to her pocket, digging into the coat and withdrawing a key ring that would unlock all the rooms in the house. She swung it to the diamond shaped silver one that had a fleck of sapphire inlaid to it to mark it as the house key. Cae was proud of how little her hand shook as she fumbled with the key to get into the lock and then twisted it, the door swinging open to reveal a spotless marble foyer, much smaller then the one back at the estate but just as well made and in just as good taste.<br/><br/>She stepped over the threshold, her hand clasped tightly around him in a gesture that betrayed her without her notice. Instantly she felt better, able to breathe, familiar wards and muters built in here as well. Gleaming hardwood walls, a family portrait hanging over the receiving table that held a currently empty silver platter meant to hold letters and calling cards. There were fresh flowers next to it.<br/><br/>""There's a cook, sir, who leaves after dinner dishes have been tended to, and a maid and footman who stay in the servant's quarters up in the attic."" Mr. Bennett's voice interceded from behind, he was carrying up her luggage. Just a suit case and a valise. Small for a girl of her class but Cae liked simply things. ""Cook likely has dinner on, so don't expect to get out of eating, Mrs. Oliver you don't say no to.""<br/><br/>Cae stepped a touch closer to Mr. Lancaster as Mr. Bennett moved past them, and then as Mrs. Oliver appeared, they were people she knew all her life but his touch helped her keep sane. Made her feel safe. And he had taken her wrist, had touched her first, so it wasn't truly too horrible to be a bit clingy after what had happened. Right? Still her cheeks burned with a blush at her forwardness."
18480,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-07-2011, 22:17:05",Silverfyre,"The townhouse was a miniature replica of the finery her family's countryside manor home had possessed and it exuded that same air of uncomfortable formality that made Alexander's skin crawl.  He sighed heavily and stamped out his cigarette butt before walking into the hardwood foyer and letting go of Cae's dainty wrist.  The brief contact had been enough for him to shiver as the brush of her empathetic powers washed over him again, albeit only momentarily as he dropped the nullification aura and let the muters and wards of the estate take over his exhausting job.<br/><br/>Cursing yet again at the idea of having servants who would wait hand and foot on them and possibly get in the way, the investigator waved dismissively at Mr. Bennett and turned to glance down at Cae.  The wisp of a woman still seemed tired, emotional exhausted and more than ready for a good night's rest.  He shot a dirty look over at Mrs. Oliver and pointed to Cae.<br/><br/>""Dinner would be nice and then, this poor kid needs some sleep.  Keep the rest of the house staff away and let her rest.  I want to know everything about this house, including the ways to get in and get out, how many people work here, and their daily routines.  Get on it.""<br/><br/>His order was snapped impatiently and he meant business.  There was no time to sit around and twiddle their thumbs, especially with the growing possibility that the Giovanni were following them and searching for their location.  Alexander started to leave the room to scout out each of the rooms when Cae gave him pause.  He glanced over his shoulder and shrugged.<br/><br/>""Look, kid.  I got a job to do.  Go get some food and then get some sleep.  I will be up to check on you in a bit, alright?""<br/><br/>There was an odd affection in his voice, an alien thing that had grown despite his best efforts to keep her out.  He had only known her for a short time but he knew that she carried a heavy burden within that tiny frame of hers.  So much power and yet she was so cloistered and inexperienced.  It was going to be a hard job protecting her but he would get the job done, no matter the costs.<br/><br/>With that, he turned on his heels and started surveying their new found home, to make sure that no one would get in or out without him knowing."
18481,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-07-2011, 07:59:59",Wistful Dream,"For as comfortable as the townhouse made her with all its familiarity it clearly made her companion uncomfortable, he didn't like finery she guessed, didn't like the wealthy. Surely she had read that off him quickly in their meeting but could he not see how safe this place could be? No psychic mind could probe into here without meeting some rather formidable walls and it cloaked the house well, at least that was what Jeran had told Lily some time ago. Would Mr. Lancaster find it lacking?<br/><br/>The thought suddenly made her nervous all over again and she wasn't sure if she even wanted to eat. But the no nonsense tone that came with her bodyguard's next orders made her think that wouldn't go over very well. And she had no wish to disobey him so soon after what had just happened. Nor to press his buttons and have him make her obey him, as she sensed he might. She wasn't even sure she wanted to know how he could do that.<br/><br/>Instead the raven haired girl simply nodded, her eyes cast downward to the floor to shield the panic at the thought of him parting from her side. Cae told herself she was a grown woman an able to handle being on her own, wasn't that the argument she had used on her parents so often to get this to be allowed?<br/><br/>She was surprised when he stopped and spoke to her instead of just leaving, her gaze darting to his and showing that emotion without suppressing it at first; she forget to even protest that he called her a kid again. Instead she inclined her head and gave a twitch of a smile. ""I'm tw...twenty years old Mr. Lan...caster, I'll be okay."" Mrs. Oliver came to her side then, frowning and clucking over the wet coat and Cae let the older woman pull her up the stairs after Mr. Bennett with her luggage. Changing and taking dinner in her room sounded like a lovely idea for the evening.<br/><br/>""You really do seem very off putt Miss Cae, is there anything special I can get you? Your particular tea Miss? Or some chocolates? I'll have Anna tend to your coat and dress to make certain the water comes out with no damage behind."" Cae was grateful that the cook didn't touch her, remembering her oddities though it was clear the older woman wanted to, she let the conversation roll over her head for a moment before blinking as they came to the top of the stairs and turned to the left, walking down the hallway to a room at the back of the house on the right. Her room.<br/><br/>""Oh...the te..tea would be lov...lovely after dinner, and you know I have a s..s...sweet tooth Mrs. Oliver. Th...thank you, for everything."" The other woman opened the door for her and nodded at her responses.<br/><br/>""Very well Miss Cae, I'll have Anna bring dinner up shortly for you, and you just give her your soiled garments."" Turning on her heel the woman almost left until Caecila shocked them both but tugging on her elbow slightly, her cheeks flaming as she fumbled for the key ring and handed it over.<br/><br/>""C...could you give that to Mr. Lan..Lancaster? An explain the..the k..eys to him? He s...s...should have it not me.""<br/><br/>""Of course Miss, now get into something comfy and dry.""<br/><br/>""Yes ma'am.""<br/><br/>She slipped into her room then and shut the door behind her, inhaling deeply of the familiar violet and sage scent that made her think of her mother's and spring. The room was done in soft shades of greys, a few blues and violets as well, somber tones for a young woman but she found them soothing, misty almost. The furniture was elegant, made of dark gleaming wood and she moved toward the dressing room, were her baggage was waiting her. She would change and eat and wait for Mr. Lancaster to come back and talk to her, perhaps ask what he thought of the house, see what they could do together to improve it. She wouldn't be useless. And she had promised to tell him her plan.<br/><br/>She might need a drink for that."
18482,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-07-2011, 18:42:50",Silverfyre,"The windows and doors of the estate were plentiful and that did not bode well for the investigator.  Lancaster cursed yet again, his words falling out of his mouth in a jumbling string of profanity.  Pausing at one of the large, bay windows, he closed his eyes and reached out with his psychic awareness, trying to sense if there were any wards in place that might at least strengthen the glass or hide it from view.  Alexander sputtered in surprise at the strength of the wards in place and chuckled softly, dusting his hands off on his tattered trench coat.  It seemed that the Dyamer family at least knew how to put up warding magics, despite their tendency to make him extremely uncomfortable.  The wards would hide the house from most and the entry points were reinforced decently enough for him to gain some small measure of confidence in his latest and certainly most dangerous job to date.<br/><br/>Sighing heavily, Alexander returned to the main foyer area and sat down heavily in one of the large, overstuffed chairs.  He pulled out his heavy revolver and opened the chamber, withdrawing the empty shells and thumbing in new bullets from his jacket pocket.  He was sliding in the last one when Mrs. Oliver came into the room, clearing her throat to get the man's attention.  Rolling his dark eyes, the investigator closed the revolver's chamber and returned it to its rightful place in his shoulder holster.<br/><br/>""What is it?""<br/><br/>Affixing her wizened, round face with a stern look at his rough tone, Mrs. Oliver marched over and placed the key ring Cae had given her into his hand.  She fixed him with a stern, chastising gaze that spoke volumes about the protective nature she had over the young girl he was now watching.<br/><br/>""Now, look here.  These are the keys to the house and they will allow you to open all of the doors you find here.  I only ask that you do not use the heart shaped one as it is to the door of Ms. Caecila's personal quarters and you have no-""<br/><br/>Lancaster cut her off by laughing softly into her face and waving her off dismissively.<br/><br/>""Look, cook, I got no business going in there unless someone is trying to steal her out of it.  So, bugger off and go make dinner for the poor girl, will ya?""<br/><br/>Mrs. Oliver's ruddy face turned bright red and she started to sputter at the rough-cut man's apparent lack of respect for anyone except for himself but she knew that he was there to protect and watch over Cae and that her rightful employers had empowered him to do so.  She said nothing else but she would be damned if she was going to waste her secret spices on anything he ate!  His dinner would be bland indeed!<br/><br/>Alexander watched the servant storm off and he rolled his eyes yet again.  He hated haughty people who thought they could tell him how to do his job.  They certainly seemed to come in droves around Cae.<br/><br/>Placing the key ring in his pocket, he gathered himself up with a grunt and headed for the stairs.  He wound his way up the spiral stair case and paused to consider the family portrait that hung just over the mantle piece of the foyer's central hearth.  It was a beautifully done piece but something made him uncomfortable about the whole thing.  It was as if their eyes were constantly watching his every movement.<br/><br/>Suppressing a shudder, Lancaster continued up the stairs and headed towards Cae's bedroom.  He wrapped lightly on the white door three times, calling out softly.<br/><br/>""Cae?  You in there?""<br/><br/>"
18483,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-07-2011, 22:55:19",Wistful Dream,"Getting out of her wet garments had been a relief, she had set the dirty clothing aside in a hamper and then unlocked and opened her suit case. She found herself not wanting to dress fully though, and so left the open suit case in the middle of the dressing room floor, going to the wall that held hooks for different coats and robes and the like, garments she left here. She selected her favorite rich navy silk robe with little stars sewn into it to sparkle slightly against the silk and slipped it on around her, belting it with the tie. It covered everything and she still had all her undergarments on. It was more comfortable then anything else would be anyway.<br/><br/>She left her dressing room and settled on the vanity stool, glancing around her room, large and airy and meant to sooth. There was the fireplace against one of the walls, set nearer to the door, with two winged arm chairs set for conversation and a small table to hold drinks or a snack, she often curled up in one of them with a book. There was her four poster bed, the window seat, her bookshelves, a writing desk. Her vanity sat near the window seat, light spilling into the room during the day but for now there were simply the oil lamps going and a fire that was half banked in the hearth.<br/><br/>Familiar, soothing. She told herself that that, reaching to pull out the pins from her hair and undo the locket that lay around her neck. She took off her silver cross as well, shaking out her hair once that was done and reaching for her brush to start dragging it through her hair to smooth the tousled curls. Brushing her hair was soothing, needed, and she half closed her eyes as she did it, focusing on evening out her breathing.<br/><br/>When a knock fell on her door she came out of the half trance she had found herself in and then reached for a hair ribbon to tie her hair back from her face before getting to her feet. Mr. Lancaster's voice came through the door and her heart did a tumble, she had hoped to have dinner and perhaps her tea, if not something stronger to drink, before he arrived. Still he was here and she found herself wanting to see him to have that visual and physical reminder that he was around. Cae went to the door and opened it with a shy smile on her lips, her eyes lifting to his before darting downward again as she stepped back and opened her room up to him.<br/><br/>""C..come in Mr. Lan..Lancaster."""
18484,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-07-2011, 23:16:13",Silverfyre,"The room was as lascivious as he expected it to be but the investigator did not comment on the displeasure he felt for such a rich lifestyle as he entered the room.  He glanced over at the blue-robed Cae and raised an inquisitive eyebrow at the interestingly woven garment.  The stars twinkled a bit in the room's lights and he shook his head, chuckling dryly.<br/><br/>""Interesting robe.  You a wizard or something now?""<br/><br/>His tone did not carry with it the usual condescending edge that it often possessed but rather an out-of-place playfulness, a little jabbing at her fashion sense and nothing more.  He knew it might have sounded weird coming from him but the girl and her stubbornness was beginning to grow upon him.  Alexander had not welcomed her fully into his heart just yet, but he was more than willing to put forth a gentler facade so that he might put her to ease.  She was still stammering though and he sighed at the obvious nervousness she still exhibited around him.<br/><br/>He knew he was a hard-edged man, hardly the bright and cheerful sort that most would prefer for company.  He had led a rough life, one filled with the gritter, harsher side of reality and had left his heart somewhat calloused to the world.  He usually didn't care if others found him off-putting but for some reason, he wanted to show Cae that he was still capable of being somewhat humane.<br/><br/>Alexander sat down at the writing desk and the wooden chair, more built for someone of Cae's slight build than a man of his bulk, creaked underneath him.  He adjusted enough to get comfortable and glanced over at the willowy girl.<br/><br/>""Well, kid, your folks know how to keep a place nice and warded.  I will give them that much, but I'd feel safer if we kept to ourselves.  I don't want you discussing your plan with the staff or talking to them without my consent.  We can't trust anyone but ourselves in this, alright?""<br/><br/>He had been considering dismissing the servants altogether but that would only put the seemingly fragile girl on edge, make her less susceptible to remaining in control her the situation and her abilities.  She needed to be surrounded by familiar things but he could at least help keep control on what was said around them.<br/><br/>""So, how about we go get some dinner and then we can talk, yeah?  I'll walk you down."""
18485,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-07-2011, 23:36:15",Wistful Dream,"His comment about her robe set the girl's cheeks to crimson with a blush and she shifted, nervous again and feeling silly for picking the comfortable thing. It had been a gift from Lily, who had first told her a myth of a angel who had given of itself to the world in the form of creating the stars at night and wrapped itself in the night sky for eternity. It was a token comfort, but a immature one. Of course he called her kid, she gave him so little reason to think of anything else. Still she heard the difference in his tone, felt the difference in the air as he spoke. He was trying to make a joke. She gave him a shy smile, settling on the edge of her vanity chair.<br/><br/>""They like their privacy."" Was what she offered in way of explanation about the house, it was partly that, but also for her she knew. His mention of not speaking to the servants about things earned a nod from her, hands smoothing her silk robe over her legs needlessly over and over. Part of her wanted to send the staff away, Mrs. Oliver and Anne and Jackson, make them safe. This was risky, what they were doing and she did know how to cook.<br/><br/>But then she'd be completely alone with Mr. Lancaster.<br/><br/>""Oh...s..s.sure, I didn't th...think you were going to eat with me. Ju..just a moment please."" She fled then to her dressing room, shutting the door behind her and stripped off the robe, hanging it up neatly instad of just discarding it on the floor. She went back to her suitcase then, dragging out another simple dress, this one grey in color and slipping it on over her undergarments. Cae opened the door into her bedroom again, almost coming out completely before remembering shoes and turning back around to fetch them from her luggage, tugging them on and then coming back out to her body guard's side with a shy smile as she reached up to undo the ribbon she had bound her hair back with, letting the raven curls loose. ""Ready now.""<br/><br/>""We...we could dismiss the servants if you wanted. I..wouldn't w..want to put them in dan...danger."""
18486,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-07-2011, 20:46:42",Silverfyre,"Alexander watched as the girl fell into another one of her nervous routines, her diminutive hands running over and over the silken fabric of her robe, trying to smooth out wrinkles only she saw.  The hardened man frowned slightly at the way he seemed to put her off with his mere presence but then he remembered just how harrowing their whole evening had been.  She would stammer and stutter around him because it wasn't as if he had exactly been the nicest individual towards her, or even downright simply civil.  He looked at the world and saw only the decaying, run-down ruins of a corrupted existence but when he looked upon the innocent, heavily burdened form of Cae, he couldn't help but try to find some light in which they could pierce the gloom of the dark world together.<br/><br/>She was a resourceful girl, after all, despite her cloistered, wealthy upbringing and her clinging devotion to a God that Lancaster did not believe in at all.  She had her strengths and her weaknesses, like any other ""normal"" person, and the investigator was beginning to accept that not everyone shared his calloused, condescending view of the world around him.  So, he simply shrugged, wiping the frown off his face, and replacing it with a pitiful attempt of a smile.  It was small, nearly lost in the permanent scowl on his weary face, but it was still there nonetheless.<br/><br/>""I would rather you decide if we dismiss them or not.  They are familiar to you and I am sure you can trust them.  I do not wish to make you uncomfortable, as I know this has to be somewhat stressful to you.""<br/><br/>His words were chosen carefully, selected so that they did not carry the weight of insults or unthoughtful tones.  This issue was something he would normally dismiss as his own decision since he was protecting her but he felt as though he needed to give her some control over the chaos that had infused their now-joined lives.<br/><br/>As she disappeared behind the dressing screen to pull on a new dress, Alexander couldn't help but let his eyes wander to the outline she produced as she stripped off her robe with the lamp burning behind her.  He swallowed hard as the muted curves of her youthful body appeared and quickly disappeared as the fabric of her dress was pulled on over her head.  He shook his head, silently chastising himself for that moment of masculine weakness and averted his eyes just before she stepped out once more.<br/><br/>Lancaster stood, smoothing down the rumbled appearance of his jacket and nodded.<br/><br/>""Well, do you want to think about dismissing them and grab some dinner first or have you reached a decision?"""
18487,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-07-2011, 23:06:50",Wistful Dream,"It surprised her that he wanted her to make the choice, and that he had given her a slight smile. What was the best decision to make? She did like Mrs. Oliver, and Anna and Jackson were nice. It wasn't like dismissing them from the town house would mean they lost work, her father's would find work for them elsewhere or simply bring them out to the estate. She could trust them, could trust any that her parents had selected but now it wasn't just her murderers they were trying to track down, there was also the Giovanni family now, who apparently wanted Mr. Lancaster dead or worse. That man in the alley....she shuddered to think of him and wondered what he would do to innocent bystanders.<br/><br/>Clearly they weren't safe, for she hadn't been safe from his attention. And she wasn't going to ask anyone to put their life on the line for her, she had no right to do that.<br/><br/>""I...lets eat fi..first. I mean I th...think we sh..should but then its just us here and I do..don't know a ton of cooking, just basics. Y..You might change your mind on the to..topic after eating a meal from Mrs. Oliver."" She offered him a smile, the last clearly a joke though nerves still threaded through her voice and the way her hands didn't stay still, fluttering at her sides, fingers articulating absently. There was a slightly distracted look in her eyes, without her bracelet she had only the house's wards and muters to work with and it wasn't enough to keep everything from her.<br/><br/>Like the fact that Anna and Jackson were having a very very intimate moment under the stairs; which brought a blush to her cheeks to feel those sorts of emotions tugging at her. For as exhausted as she had made herself with the use of her powers they seemed to be recovering and fairly quickly. Perhaps it would be a good idea to write to her parents, or ring them on the phone, and request a second bracelet, but then that would make them worry and wonder how she had lost the first.<br/><br/>In a pile of blood was not an answer they would like.<br/><br/>""D..dinner's ready, on the table...."" She said aloud, half to distract herself and half to prompt them to leave her bedroom. Caecila turned and walked to the door, opening it and pausing in the doorway to look back and make certain he was coming as well."
18488,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-07-2011, 01:25:36",Silverfyre,"Lancaster let his weary eyes slip into the distracted gaze of his ward, trying to unravel the mysteries that lurked behind those uncertain eyes.  She didn't even seem to trust in herself, despite her attempt at humor, and when the blush settled into her alabaster cheeks, Alexander wondered just what she was experiencing or thinking about in that moment that would make her face color so.  The investigator only hoped it wasn't his earlier attempt at watching her undress through her dressing screen but he kept those secret, forbidden thoughts tucked away, buried in the dark recesses of his mind.  He subconsciously reached out and wrapped his aura of nullification tighter around his psyche, to ward his fleeting yet lustful thoughts away from her innocent probings.  She couldn't control her abilities as fully as she thought without her bracelet and for now, he would have to be careful to guard his own secrets away from her.<br/><br/>Clearing his throat and letting out a dry chuckle at her jest, he shrugged his broad shoulders and followed her out of the room, his booted footfalls echoing off the hard wood floor.  He walked a few steps behind her, his hands stuck deep into his trench coat pockets and his face bearing a slight smile.<br/><br/>""Well, don't expect me to cook either.  I mess up warming up a can of beans.""<br/><br/>He let loose another chuckle as they walked down the staircase and arrived in the dining room.  The main dining table was another antiquated affair, made of rich dark woods and covered in an artistic gold inlay.  Mrs. Oliver was busying herself with setting out the last bits of the evening meal she had been preparing and the delicious aromas of the foods reminded Alexander of just how hungry he really was.  He pulled out a chair for Cae and made sure she was settled into her seat before taking the chair across from her.  The oddly gentlemanly gesture surprised even him and his ruddy cheeks took on a faint crimson hue.<br/><br/>""Well then, what's on the meal for tonight, cooky?"""
18489,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-07-2011, 02:25:40",Wistful Dream,"She led the way down to the dinning room mostly silent, wondering. He was clearly trying to put her at ease with the chuckle at her weak joke and the smile that teased at his lips, and yet at the same moment he seemed to be trying to hide something from her. Not that she could blame him really, she would want to hide thoughts from a mind like hers as well. She needed her bracelet, but it was currently not in the equation and Jeran had taught her to move forward as if things were ideal, even if they weren't. Perhaps it could be a good growing moment? Perhaps.<br/><br/>Cae blinked in surprise when Mr. Lancaster drew her chair out for her, offering him a fleeting bright smile of thanks along with pink cheeks before she settled down. Her hands only smoothed over the grey material of her dress's skirt three times before she reached for her napkin and unfolded it, repeated the gesture only twice before stilling. She wasn't going to let the nervous energy control her anymore then absolutely necessary.<br/><br/>Mr. Lancaster's question to Mrs. Oliver had the older woman stiffening, a narrowing of the cook's eyes. Cooky wasn't a term that anyone really got away with with her. Cae ducked her head slightly, biting her lower lip to hide the laugh that wanted to bubble up at him being so cheeky and Mrs. Oliver becoming so riled up. Perhaps dismissing the servants might just be a good idea for her guard's disposition and the staff's sanity. With a sniff the cook lifted the lid from the platter in the middle of them, revealing a slow roasted chicken, the scents of herbs and lemon and butter filling the air. Caecila sighed happily, Mrs. Oliver's chicken was one of her favorite things, and eying the rest of the table she realized what the other covered things were. Mashed potatoes, laden with a special blend of spices, fresh baked rolls, roasted vegetables. It was comfort food. She was touched at how clearly the message of care came through with it.<br/><br/>""Roasted chicken, with mashed potatoes along with vegetables, which you will eat Mr. Lancaster, I don't care if you are a grown man you are still young enough for me to tan your uppity rear or tug that unrepentant ear of yours. If you are to be doing guard work proper like your strength is needed. And you Miss Caecila, don't think you'll get away without a proper portion of them yourself.""<br/><br/>""Of course Mrs. Oliver."" The young woman offered meekly, sharing a slight smile at her bodyguard, showing that this was normal. The cook nodded and took herself off then, no doubt to see about bring out drinks for them both and Cae laughed softly, reaching to uncover the mashed potatoes.<br/><br/>""She does it to ev..everyone you know. Even Pa...Papa Jeran...its like watching two grizzlies going at it according to Mother Lily."" Her delicate hands worked easily with the serving implments, taking half a chicken breast for her plate, along with that first dollop of mashed potatoes, and then a dutiful portion of the veggies. Last she plucked up a roll and reached for the butter dish that lay between them. ""I..I do..don't know if she would go, even if I tell her to be honest."""
18490,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-07-2011, 20:14:51",Silverfyre,"As Mrs. Oliver revealed just how worked up she had gotten by his sarcasm, Lancaster joined Cae in grinning at the color that crept into the plump woman's face.  It was when she chastised him and hinted that she would be able to tan his hide that made the investigator break out into a full, hearty burst of laughter as the mental image of her hauling him bare bottomed over his knee entered his tired mind and proved to be too much to contain in all politeness.<br/><br/>""Oh, I do hope your food is as rich as your attitude, dear woman, because that would certainly make you the best cook in the world!""<br/><br/>Lancaster couldn't help but keep chuckling as he reached over the table and pulled loose a drumstick from the chicken.  The rich aromas of the food were incredible and he found his mouth watering as he scooped up some of the mashed potatoes, the steamed vegetables, and gravy onto his plate.  He rounded it off with a savory-looking flaky biscuit.<br/><br/>""And you got way too many parents, Cae.  It's weird.""<br/><br/>He tossed the roll between his hands until it cooled enough for him to break it apart and butter it with some of the home-churned butter Mrs. Oliver had set out on the table.  He chuckled between bites about Cae's calling of the members of her house ""Mama"" and ""Papa"", but it was a lighthearted observation rather than his usual attempt at sarcasm.  He shrugged and continued to eat.<br/><br/>""You know, she is right in one regard.  We do need to keep our strength up if we are going to tackle this ... problem of yours.""<br/><br/>It was much more than that but still, the investigator did not know the entire story behind her visions or even the plan she was hoping to implement that would help them stop these supposed murders.  All of it was still so hypothetical that it made Alexander almost want to disregard dinner and turn to discussing whatever it was she was planning to do.  But the basic needs of hunger were too demanding and soon, his mouth was stuffed with the wonderfully tasty mashed potatoes and he was spooning more of them onto his fork.<br/><br/>""Okay, we keep her. No questions."""
18491,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-07-2011, 20:48:33",Wistful Dream,"Caecila kept her head down, her loose raven curls curtaining her features and hiding the mirth on them from the cook who left rather quickly. Mr. Lancaster had a since of humor, that she wouldn't have expected. She found it heartening though and smiled slightly to herself. Her hands moved easily with her fork and knife, cutting a neat piece off of her chicken to lift to her lips. She watched her bodyguard from beneath her lashed, wondering if he thought her having so many parents was a bad weird or a good one. The young woman knew of course that most didn't have four parents, only two, but she had also met 'children' with three parents, and sometimes more. She shrugged her shoulders slightly.<br/><br/>""Florence says its only right, ca..cause it takes a village to raise a family, they just ch...choose to enjoy each other while being my village."" It was the least stuttering she had done all evening, relaxing with good food and familiar surroundings. The mention of her 'problem' had her pushing her fork through her potatoes without eating them.<br/><br/>Still his comment about keeping Mrs. Oliver had a smile appear on her lips again and she laughed, stifling it as Mrs. Oliver appeared in the room again with a tray of pitchers. One would of course hold ice water for her, and likely another with wine or ale for Mr. Lancaster. ""Mrs. Oliver...do you think we could have Anna and Jackson o..only come in on..once a week for awhile?""<br/><br/>The cook frowned a bit, leaning over to pour a glass of water for Cae, her expression concerned. ""Perhaps Miss Cae, smart of you to not mention me only coming in once a week, as if I'd leave you and this unrepentant rake that your parents hired.""<br/><br/>Caecila almost laughed there, it was clear that Mrs. Oliver actually liked the banter with Mr. Lancaster from that comment, but she reached for her water class instead and sipped from it. ""Can't im..imagine the townhouse without you Mrs. Oliver."" That earned a pat on her shoulder from the cook, who then transferred her attention to Mr. Lancaster.<br/><br/>""And you? What do you want to drink? You like this idea of dismissing the others largely? No maids to do your business, though I suppose that means no flirting for you."""
18492,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 18:51:20",Silverfyre,"""It must have been nice to have such an upbringing, kid.  Maybe I'm just a little jealous.""<br/><br/>Lancaster tried to cover up his sudden revelation into his own very personal, and often private, past with a dry chuckle and a continued attempt to eat his meal.  The food was delicious and was by the far the best home-cooked, if not the only, meal he had had in years.  He savored every bite but as Mrs. Oliver called him an ""unrepentant rake"", the potatoes in his mouth soured and his customary scowl returned.  He wiped his face clean with the fine linen napkin and glared at the plump woman.<br/><br/>""Look here, you loud-mouthed cow of a woman!  I am not some damned flirty rake who has come here to take advantage of the kid here or any of your twice-damned servants!  My job is to protect her from some very real murderers and if you think for one second I am going to tolerate your slanderous words, then you better just pack your shit and get out before I clamp that flapping mouth of yours shut by shoving my foot in it!""<br/><br/>Alexander had half risen out of his chair, his temper flaring and his ruddy face reddened.  He scowled Mrs. Oliver rather fiercely and he was not about to let up when he glanced over at Cae, who was not doubt taken aback by such insults.  The investigator reclaimed his seat and cleared his throat, trying to dispel the situation.<br/><br/>""Scotch would do just fine, Mrs. Oliver.  Now run along and let us eat in peace.  The adults have things to discuss."""
18493,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 19:01:31",Wistful Dream,"Jealous? She supposed most people would be but she didn't see why they would if one had to live with her powers, her guilt. And the lack of memories for half her life wasn't exactly an amazing little thing either. But Mr. Lancaster didn't know about that, and didn't need to know about that. It would likely just make him more against her plan then he already would be.<br/><br/>When he got angry though...that lost her mood completely and she flinched, closing her eyes, her fork clattering to the table as both hands gripped at the table's hard edge to keep herself focused on something else. Even if he had nullification temper was the worse; it filled up a room, raging, wanting to infect everyone that it could. Emotions had personalities, had their own wants it seemed sometimes and she wasn't going to let his temper rouse her; she had to believe she had more control then that. Reciting the words Florence had given her to calm she pushed away his emotions and made a eye of the storm within herself again, emptying out everything.<br/><br/>Better to feel nothing then too much.<br/><br/>The raven haired young woman picked up her fork again before Mr. Lancaster glanced at her, cutting delicately at her chicken as if nothing had happened but her eyes were fixed on her plate for all that his were on her. She had shut herself off.<br/><br/>He didn't like being teased apparently, not even from a harmless older woman; what had happened to him to make him so touchy on some subjects? Mrs. Oliver's emotions were shock and then sadness that she had hurt someone, the cook had never meant anything by it and Cae found herself startled to realize that the woman saw only the pain that must be under the outburst rather then taking offense. Still the older woman did want to leave. She flung a hand toward the sideboard behind Mr. Lancaster.<br/><br/>""The scotch is in there, help yourself."" And with that she left, the dinning room feeling still so emotionally rocky to the young Empath that she just focused on eating offering no words. Her eyes stayed down, her emotions emptied out, her motions as she moved through eating almost mechanical."
18494,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 19:14:21",Silverfyre,"""Good. I am more adept to serve myself anyways.""<br/><br/>Lancaster had slipped back into his old, weary characteristic self, standing from the table and walking over to the cupboard without another word.  He took the whole crystal decanter out and retrieved a brandy snifter from the cabinet.  He silently cursed himself for not seeing past the teasing nature of the cook's stern yet heartfelt exterior, for the sadness in the old woman's eyes had cut deep into his heart. Guilt was not something he often tangled with and Alexander could only try and bury it in his own indignant rage, to cloak his true emotions from someone like Cae who was so in tune with them.<br/><br/>The investigator poured himself a glass of the rich, amber liquid and took a long sip off it.  The liquor was high quality, complex in its taste, but it still burned nonetheless on its way down his throat and for that familiar pain, he was thankful.  It reminded him that he was still alive, despite the Giovanni's best efforts and that he could still feel something beside the seething anger that his ill-tempered nature had unleashed.<br/><br/>He did not dare look up at Cae as they ate the rest of their meal in silence, the only sounds the occasional strike of metal upon china or a cough from Lancaster as he polished off another glass of Scotch.<br/><br/>When he was finished, Lancaster took the half empty bottle and stood, glancing over at Cae.  Regret and remorse passed between them, the tendrils of emotions easily detected by the empath but they were fleeting and quickly shut out by the enigmatic investigator.  He stumbled towards the door and called over his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Good night, kid.  Don't stay up to late or that damned cook might paddle you.""<br/><br/>It was time for him to drown his sorrows and he would do it alone.  Best she not see it.<br/><br/>"
18495,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 19:46:05",Wistful Dream,"<em>""Good night, kid.  Don't stay up to late or that damned cook might paddle you.""</em><br/><br/>She stayed at the table, frozen as he left with those words; she hated that she couldn't ease his pain or Mrs. Olivers, that she could feel both of them but do nothing about it. She was just some pretty useless thing just as Mr. Lancaster had first thought. But then, if she caught the killers she wouldn't be useless in that moment...that she would render herself utterly useless for the rest of whatever life she had after that didn't matter much. Morbid thoughts.<br/><br/>Caecila pushed them away, breathing deeply, counting to five, and then releasing and counting once more before she got to her feet and started to stack the dirty dishes neatly, to cover the leftovers and organize what was left on the table. That was useful, wasn't it?<br/><br/>The girl knew that carrying stuff back to the kitchen would get a scolding and she stood, unsure, fingers tapping idly against the hardwood table in a beat that only made sense in that moment to her. Nervous fidgeting wasn't a good thing though so she pushed away from the table, leaving the dinning room to wander into the downstairs study, inhaling the scents that reminded her of her fathers. The parlor was next, Florence's embroidery from their last visit here left in a basket by the older woman's favored arm chair, Lily's book of political essays with the bookmark peaking out of it that had been a gift from Cae three years ago. Little things, little parts and bits of her family, and as much as she found that she missed them, that she wanted to just hide behind them after some parts of the day...it was such a relief to be left by herself.<br/><br/>Mr. Lancaster was so good at distance, it was perfectly easy to feel all alone with him in the house, his powers clamped down around him to deny her any emotions that her mind might pick up on. She didn't even know where he had gone.<br/><br/>Shaking her head at herself she took to the stairs, planning to simply go upstairs and sleep, and she did indeed make it to her bedroom before realizing that sleep wasn't going to happen. Looking at her bed just gave her a sense of panic; she wasn't ready for<em>those</em>nightmares, not after having a man die while touching her today. Instead she fetched a shawl and took the back stairs, quietly, down to the back of the house and stole out into the garden. It was a slightly chilly night, but not uncomfortably so, it was welcome after the heat, both physical and emotional, in the house; there were wards placed around the garden as well to keep others and their emotions and thoughts at bay. It wasn't anywhere near as big as the estate's garden but her parents had bought the lot behind them and a large area of green growing things for being in the city. She wandered down those familiar paths, smiling slightly to see flowers that she had helped plant, the waterfall she had designed six years ago, the tree that her parents had planted together, now a sapling.<br/><br/>Cae passed over the benches and  the cozy little seating arrangements that were scattered throughout, going further, to the big old tree that stood toward the back of the lot, the gas lights on the streets were still lit and coupled with the wan light of the third quarter moon it was enough to see easily by. She found what she was looking for, though careful not to trip over the old tree's roots as she walked toward the swing that hung from a stout branch.<br/><br/>As she sat down she thought of the late spring day that she had talked Robert into putting it up, how Lily had been the one to shimmy up the tree and tie the ropes tossed at her. Lily and her had made it such a game, it was one of the earliest memories she had with her parents, how old had she been then? Eleven they thought, only with them for four months by that time. Her toes tilted slightly, pushing to make the swing and herself move, back and forth, hands grasping the leather hand holds that wrapped around the rope to soften it some. Her eyes closed and she inhaled and exhaled slowly, humming the lullaby that Florence usually did, seeking a way to feel peace so she could face the horror that awaited her in her bedroom, that lurked, just waiting for her to close her eyes and sleep."
18496,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 20:13:19",Silverfyre,"Half drunk and completely exhausted, Alexander made his way upstairs towards the small bedroom that had been prepared for him by the other servants.  It was near Cae's room, tucked away in the right corner of the upstairs part of the house.  He was thankful that it provided him with some measure of seclusion, for the last thing he wanted was for his privacy to be invaded.<br/><br/>The investigator opened the door to his room and closed it quietly.  He set the half empty bottle of Scotch on the nearby dresser and sat down heavily onto the four poster bed that dominated most of the bedroom.  It creaked softly as he stretched out on it with his boots still on.  He hardly cared if he put dirt on the finely embroidered comforter.<br/><br/>He lay there in the dark, his mind befuddled by the haze of the stiff drink and his own conflicting emotions.  He wrapped his shroud of nullification around him tighter, to shut out any who would dare be trying to read his aura.  It seemed to walk hand in hand with this Dyamer family and being in their townhouse only made him all the more uncomfortable.  They were an intrusive people, who bred upon control and formality and tempered and empowered by their wealth and latent psychic abilities.  It all left a sour taste in the investigator's mouth and his temper started to flare again as he thought about them.<br/><br/>Did Cae fall into that judgment or was she merely the piece that did not fit?<br/><br/>Alexander stared up at the ceiling and tried to fit her into the equation, his biased paradigm and perception of her adoptive family.  While his intentions might have remained hidden from her, she was just as much an enigma wrapped inside an even larger mystery to Lancastor.  He sighed heavily and sat up, rubbing the side of his head.<br/><br/>He stood, his footfalls the only sounds as he went towards the window that opened up into the backyard's gardens.  With a grunt, he opened the window to let in some of the night's crisp air and to provide him with a little solace.  As he leaned against the window's wooden frame and looked out into the verdant depths below, he saw a flicker of repetitive movement near one of the larger trees that were scattered throughout the garden.<br/><br/>Carried on the wind, he heard her humming, an oddly melancholy sound when accompanied by the faint howling of the nightly breeze.<br/><br/>It was Cae, swinging back and forth in the darkness, alone and frightened.  He could barely see her face in the gloominess but he could sense it.  He knew what lurked within the realm of sleep for her.  He could only imagine the horrors she had to face alone.<br/><br/>Or did she?<br/><br/>Cursing his own lack of resolve to simply spend the rest of the evening alone and with his bottle of plundered scotch, Alexander headed downstairs and into the garden, the scotch forgotten on the dresser in his assigned room.<br/><br/>The door leading into the garden opened quietly and he walked towards her, his hands deep in his trenchcoat's pockets.<br/><br/>""I thought I told you to go to bed?"""
18497,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 20:27:36",Wistful Dream,"She had been so focused on<em>not</em>feeling, on soothing herself that she didn't even feel her bodyguard approach and she started, nearly falling from the swing when his voice filled her ears, a slight gasp parting her lips as she kept herself up only by vise like holds on the ropes on either side of her. Her heart seemed to have jerk started but she calmed it, blushing at her own silliness as she glanced only down at the ground. Cae let herself swing back and forth a little more, resting her head against one side of the swing, finally raising her eyes to look at him.<br/><br/>""Y..you told me not to stay up too late to avoid a paddling from Mrs. Oliver...she doesn't check the gardens usually."" Perhaps it was her weariness that stole her stutter away, or just the fact that it was late and dark and she could no more sense his emotions then she could a tree's. Somehow it was all easier here.<br/><br/>""I just... I don't have my bracelet Mr. Lancaster...and I'm...."" she halted, shame filling her, leaving a bitter taste in her mouth; her eyes picked some point in the garden past him, unable to meet his knowing eyes when she was going to confess to being so weak. It would only make him dislike her more, of that she was sure.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid. La...last night was one of the killings. If...if it follows the patterns of the first three then the dream will come, as vivid as the night before, for at least a span of five days, sometimes more. After that the d..d.etails start to blur. I think I'd rather a paddling then face those with nothing to surpress how it makes me react."" Her hands fidgeted, moving nervously up and down the ropes that they grasped, her expression shadowed by the dim light and the emotions she didn't want to feel.<br/><br/>""Better I loose sleep then project that...all of that into everyone's dreams, their minds..."" she finally looked at him again, hoping he would understand. ""Once...once you see it you can't...can't forget it Mr. Lancaster."""
18498,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 20:35:26",Silverfyre,"Lancaster had seen enough fear in his life to know that Cae's heart was riddled with it.  The fright in her eyes touched a cord in his heart and no matter how hard he thought of himself as jaded and shut out from such emotions, he couldn't help but pity her.  She was being led down a dangerous path by someone or something, perhaps even her own powerful empathetic abilities but there was little she could do to protect herself against them.  The very idea of discovering who these individuals were was seemingly impossible, since they only dealt in dreams and not the physical realm.  The only clues they had lay within Cae's prophetic and surreal subconscious or the psychic link that connected her to the murdered girls.<br/><br/>Whatever it was that tethered her to such horrible events, there was little Alexander could do to try and understand it.<br/><br/>He shrugged and took to leaning against the tree, one of his hands toying with a loose piece of bark.<br/><br/>""I don't think you got much of a choice, kid.  You need sleep as badly as I do and sitting here in this garden, swinging back and forth all night is not going to do any of us any good.""<br/><br/>He fixed her with what was supposed to be a stern gaze but it ended up just shedding more pity upon her and one might even say worry.<br/><br/>""Look, the servants will be sent away tomorrow and we can deal with this on our own terms, once we get to talking about the whole ordeal you have been going through.  But for now...""<br/><br/>He paused, wishing he knew of another way to shield her from those dreams but within them lay the answers they so desperately needed.<br/><br/>""...I can help you remain focused and shrouded from them.  Well, not completely.. but I think I know of a way that I can accompany you into those dreams and help stop them... or at least find some answers to what we are trying to find.  I... just loathe to do it as it requires that I ...well, that I sleep next to you.""<br/><br/>His cheeks were a deep crimson and he looked away, cursing his own lack of methods that didn't require him to physically touch empaths.  He would be an open book then to her and she to him; there would be no measure of privacy."
18499,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-07-2011, 21:05:54",Wistful Dream,"Why didn't he just leave her alone? He had clearly only wanted the company of the Scotch earlier and she would be fine staying awake; after the last one she had stayed awake for three days straight, too frightened to really sleep more then the lightest of dosing. She didn't want to go up into her bedroom, didn't want to take the risk of sharing her nightmares with him and Mrs. Oliver, with the other two servants. Cae almost protested, but then there was that look of pity and concern; the one that wanted to protect her from something no one could.<br/><br/>He wasn't suppose to look at her like that. He wasn't suppose to care for her outside of the paycheck she presented; there were enough people worried about her, enough people that wanted to keep her safe. Didn't they see she didn't deserve it all?<br/><br/>Shock welled up in her, enough to fill the air around her at his offer to help her with the dreams, to go with her into them. To sleep next to her. But no, she hadn't touched him outside of with gloves on, she couldn't sleep next to him, couldn't take the risk. He was so fiercely private and the horrors that haunted her he didn't deserve. He had his own horrors already. Caecila didn't want to hurt him, didn't want him to hurt and her hands tightened, knuckles turning white from the tension as she gripped at the ropes, trying to sort through the confusing urgings that filled her. He had helped her earlier that day; she did believe he could help. But that would be weakness, it was her trial to undergo, not his.<br/><br/>""Th..thank you...but I can't. You don't...you shouldn't see it...."" she offered a lame explanation, weak, panicked and bolted, flying off the swing, her shawl left discarded across its bench as she sprinted for the door and the stairs that lead back to her bedroom. She didn't know if he would follow but Caecila knew that she couldn't share her nightmares with him. She didn't half to sleep, she could just read all night, or something. Mr. Lancaster...Alexander, he had enough, she didn't want to steal away what little brightness he had left in his soul with the darkness of her own."
18500,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"18-07-2011, 20:02:23",Silverfyre,"Perhaps his offer had been too intimate, too frightening for the cloistered girl to handle or maybe she found him revolting and the prospect of sharing a bed with him, even in the most limited of sense, had moved her to bolt for the door, a look of pure panic in her eyes.  Alexander was not privy to the real reasons surrounding her flight but it left him stunned all the same.  He blinked hard and watched as she disappeared into the house, her footsteps echoing down the hard wooden floored hallway.  The investigator did not know what to think of the sudden departure of the woman he had come to help and now, as he sat there in the fading twilight, he could not help but feel shamed and embarrassed.<br/><br/>Let her have her nightmares alone then.  Let her keep her visions to herself and see if she alone could make sense of them.<br/><br/>Cursing softly, Alexander walked towards the house and headed up the stairs towards his borrowed room.  If she didn't want him present and to accept his offer of assistance, then he would not give her the protection she needed.  Why should he protect some ingrate who was more interested in keeping her own secrets and not wishing to share them with him, so that they might solve this crime together?  He took up the few belongings he had set down in the room and stowed them in his pockets before heading back downstairs for the door.<br/><br/>To hell with her and this job.  There was no sense in being somewhere he was not wanted nor appreciated.  They could keep their filthy money.<br/><br/>Alexander paused at the door for but a brief moment before closing his hand around the door knob and heading out into the light early morning rain that was beginning to fall.  His footsteps echoed into the gloomy darkness as he went out the door and into the street, away from his assigned duty and to leave her with her nightmares alone, just like she obviously wanted."
18501,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"18-07-2011, 21:46:39",Wistful Dream,"She felt it when he left; felt the hurt she had caused, he wasn't as good at hiding his emotions from her when he was out of physical sight. She sank down along her shut and locked door, pulling her knees up into her chest and closed her eyes to fight the urge to cry. She hadn't wanted to hurt him; that had been the last thing she wanted. But he was leaving, gone. He wouldn't come back, money or not.<br/><br/>And that hurt her.<br/><br/>Caecila knocked her head against the wall, her fingers fidgeting with the skirt of her dress around her knees, trying to calm herself, why should she care that he left? That he rejected her for trying to protect him? Why had she started to like him, it was such a stupid thing to do. But she recalled his smile, the gruff joke, the pulling out her chair. She remembered how he had helped her hold together in that terrifying race through the back alleys and come to her rescue when she broke down once they arrived here.<br/><br/>His psychic mark blazed clearly in her mind; after the work he had done to help her she knew it well, and she reached for it, throwing herself out into the night after him mentally.<br/><br/><em>Please...Mr. Lancaster...Alexander....don't leave me.</em>It was soft, not breeching his walls, just there, a haunting voice full of pleading. It was far smoother then her speech had been to him before, her stutter not affecting her thoughts. Would he listen, would he open the mind path she offered to him. Cae got to her feet, unlocking her door and flew through the house, quietly of course to not wake the others, going to the front door, opening it and stretching her hands out into the  night after the departing private eye to try and strength the contact.<br/><br/><em>I didn't want to share it with you, because of how horrible it is; I'll never be free of the things that I felt, that I experience in those dreams. I wouldn't wish it on anyone, and you...you have enough darkness already, I didn't want to steal even a touch of light. If seeing my dreams if what you need to stay then I'll do it...I can't do this alone, I know that. I need you Mr. Lancaster...please come back.</em>"
18502,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"18-07-2011, 21:56:45",Silverfyre,"<em>Please come back...</em><br/><br/>The pleading voice echoed in his head again.  He tried to shut it out, pressing his hands to his temples and willing the blackness, the sweet silence, of his nullification aura to shut out the foreign entity that was calling to him as he tried to sleep.  He grunted with the effort and slowly, the voice was silenced and he felt himself drifting back into unconsciousness inside the cheap, rented room he had gotten for the night not too far from the townhouse.<br/><br/><em>Lancaster...</em><br/><br/>He didn't know if it had been an hour or half the night before the voice started again, insistent in its cry for help.  There was more to the message, he could sense that much, but he had managed to filter most of it out.  He didn't want this, he hated when people tried to get close and get into his life and now someone was trying to burst into his thoughts without asking.  He hated psychics.  God, did he hate them.<br/><br/>And through that judgment, he hated himself. Why had she shoved him aside and how could he have just left her there, to tackle those nightmares by herself?  She didn't have the skills nor the experience to decipher their meaning or to even shut them out.  There would be no solace for either of them if they couldn't find a common ground to stand upon.<br/><br/><em>I can't do this alone, I know that. I need you Mr. Lancaster...please come back.</em><br/><br/>Groaning, his weary head in his hands, the investigator sat up and pushed the sheets aside.   The voice was more than just some echoing psychic message meant to toss him off, to make him wake up and listen; it was a heartfelt desperate call for him to return to her, to stand by her side and help her find the meaning in these gruesome murders that were happening for unknown reasons.  Lancaster switched on the bedside lamp and squinted at the clock.<br/><br/>It was three in the morning.  He needed sleep.  And she needed to get out of his head before she drove him insane.<br/><br/>Regret and remorse flared to life inside his head and he sighed heavily, suddenly feeling quite the ignorant fool.<br/><br/>He picked up the phone by the desk and dialed the number he had been given by her father before departing, the direct line to the town house.  The operator came on and Alexander grumbled the address and number to her.  She cheerfully switched him over and the phone began to ring.<br/><br/>""Damn it, Cae, pick up."""
18503,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-07-2011, 04:36:02",Wistful Dream,"Rejection stung. She had rejected his help first though; and so she found she could not be angry at Mr. Lancaster for only doing what she had pushed him into doing. Instead she had sighed and given up within ten minutes of chasing him out the door, knowing staying on the street wasn't a good idea, no matter how many people were asleep.<br/><br/>She had locked the door and taken to walking around the house, wandering really, quiet, thoughtful. Her hands nervously caressed different objects, memory grounders, trying to soak in some of her parents bravery, their calm, their strength.<br/><br/>But she was all alone. All alone.<br/><br/>The hours slipped by, her pacing slowing down until she collapsed into a love seat in the study, eyes fluttering though she promised herself not to sleep. She dozed though, lightly, the long day trying to end itself. The first few times Cae managed to wake herself before slumber took her under too deep. But each time it got harder, her body wanting to rest, her mind shrieking to not, to fight it. Her eyes slid shut again, and this time she didn't rouse herself again, her body relaxing into the cushions as her breathing deepened and she drifted into the sleep she so feared.<br/><br/><em>Bound...<br/><br/>Helpless....<br/><br/>The pain, the blood running down her flesh, words she couldn't understand etched into her skin and stealing her power, her life...<br/><br/>Why could no one help her? Why weren't her powers working? The knives moved higher, cutting into the tender skin of her breasts, marring her, maiming her....<br/><br/>No escape.....she tried to scream....</em><br/><br/>A shrill sound pierced through her mind, jarring her from sleep and sending her tumbling off the love seat to land on the ground with a thud and a yelp as she skinned her knee against a too close in table. The raven haired woman blinked, shaking her head to try and clear it, to put the dream away from herself and figure out what had waken her.<br/><br/>The sound again, it was the phone. Oh. Fumbling to get to her feet she staggered over to the desk that held the phone and picked it up, her breathing thready. ""H...hello?""<br/><br/>Only once she picked it up and spoken did she realize that it could be anymore, not necessarily one of her parents, or even Mr. Lancaster, it could have been that man in the alley, or one of the murderers. They could find her, just like they found those other girls. She trembled, reminding herself of all the wards on the house and how hard it would be to break in, she hoped. ""Mr....Lancaster? P...lease let it be you...."""
18504,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-07-2011, 21:01:45",Silverfyre,"Her voice came through the receiver and he couldn't help but notice just how breathless she sounded, how fear seemed to permeate every word she spoke.  The investigator took a drag off his freshly-lit cigarette before answering, trying to steel his own nerves and find the right words to say to the panicked girl.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it's me, kid.  Look, I should be back in a while.  I had to go take a walk, you know... get my head straightened.  This isn't exactly the usual case I tend to take...""<br/><br/>He let the excuse hang between them and he knew that she would probably see right through it, to the core of the matter and the source of his reason for fleeing.  Alexander did not want to get close to her and yet, the only to fully understand these mysterious and horrific visions she was having would be to open himself up to her empathetic powers and join minds with her.  He hated the prospect but to protect her and do his job, it might very well be the only way possible.<br/><br/>Sighing heavily, he took another hit off the cigarette before setting it down in the tin ashtray that sat beside the phone.<br/><br/>""I'll be back there in an hour, alright?  Put some tea on or something.  I got a damned hang-over forming.""<br/><br/>With that, he set the receiver back on the handle and started to get dressed.  Damn this job and damn him for abandoning her."
18505,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-07-2011, 22:24:24",Wistful Dream,"Relief welled through her, he was going to come back, he was going to help her. But that meant she had to open up, had to share a part of herself she had never even opened up to Florence no matter how much her mother pressed.<br/><br/>Fear started to creep back through her and so she was silent as the private eye spoke, nodding when he said he would be back in an hour. She found herself sitting there several moments after he had hung up, holding the phone, nearly paralyzed with the fear of what was coming. It meant she had to sleep and let him inside at the same time, but he had helped her before. If they were going to catch the murderers and put the pain and fear to rest then she had to do this. There was no choice. Caecila made herself slowly put the phone back down, proud of the fact that her hand didn't shake too much when doing so.<br/><br/>Pushing away from the desk the girl left the study, pausing in the door way to discard her shoes so she could move silently down the hallway that lead to the kitchen in the back of the house. Flicking on the electric lights she counted to five before moving into the kitchen, glad that Mrs. Oliver seemed truly asleep and in bed. It meant she wouldn't get a lecture.<br/><br/>Anything to make tonight easier.<br/><br/>Tea wouldn't take an hour though, and she needed something to keep her busy. Her wandering eyes set upon a cook book and she moved over to the counter that it rested on, tugging the thick volume out and setting it on the large island table that rested in the middle of the kitchen. It was a cherry place, white and yellow in decor, with touches of peaches, gleaming pale wood polished to a shine and clearly kept in good condition, everything had its place. She smiled to herself, keeping busy in the kitchen would be a good thing. With steady hands she opened the book and on whim flipped toward the back where the sweets were. They hadn't had desert tonight after all; when the page landed by chance on Lily's sugar cookie recipe Caecila smiled and nodded to herself. It would be a good peace offering.<br/><br/>Time seemed to slip away as she fetched the ingredients, mixing them together was directed, heating the oven up and humming softly to herself while she worked. It kept her mind busy, treating it almost scientifically, and yet it was creating as well. She noted that forty minutes had passed and grabbed a kettle to fill with water before putting it on the stove to heat. The dough was ready then and she simply formed the cookies into circles, three trays worth which she readily slid into the large ovens. By the time that was done the kettle was whistling and with some searching she found a china tea pot and then went into the pantry to select a simple chamomile lemon tea, good for sleep. Careful to use a towel to pull the kettle she poured the boiling water into the china pot and then set the loose leaf tea into the little wire ball that would keep the leaves from being poured into a glass and dropped it into the teapot, covering it with the lid.<br/><br/>Dishes, dishes were good to keep busy as well. She gathered up all the bowls she had used along with the different utensils and started to wash them, praying that he would get there soon before she ran out of things to do."
18506,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-07-2011, 01:26:34",Silverfyre,"It had started to rain again by the time Alexander had gotten his belongings together and started walking back from the cheap hotel towards the sleeping town house.  The streets were deserted and dark, save for the odd hissing of an electric street lamp or the lone passing police car.  Not a soul was out on the streets save for Lancaster.<br/><br/>He was thankful for that small mercy as he walked, his thoughts a whirlwind and keeping him distracted.<br/><br/>If they were going to put a stop to the murders or even gleam some sort of understanding from her prophetic dreams, Lancaster was going to have to open himself up fully to her and let her see everything his mind and heart tried to keep secret.  Such an intimate connection was the reason he had been willing to run, willing to eschew his oath of protecting her.  It was the reason why he had turned coward and fled.<br/><br/>Another revelation made the investigator stop dead in his tracks and curse himself for being so selfish.<br/><br/>It had been the very same reason she had run into the house after he had made the offer in the first place.  How could he not see it before?  It was as plain as day to him now as he stood there, the light rain falling down upon him and making the last few gaslights sputter and hiss as the water dripped into their protective cases.<br/><br/>She was guarding herself from a man she barely knew and out of a heartfelt intention of not wanting to share such nightmares with anyone else.  She was being selfless and guarding, protecting, her loved ones.  And here he was doing the exact same thing, but for entirely selfish reasons.  He uttered another curse before continuing on to the town house and the waiting Cae.<br/><br/>He could see the warm light coming from just outside the kitchen's windows.  He walked around to the side door and peeked inside, watching as Cae went through the motions of baking what appeared to be cookies.  He could barely hear her humming through the thick white painted door but it was the same melody she had been singing in the gardens earlier.  Lancaster couldn't help but smile faintly at the memory.<br/><br/>He withdrew the key ring she had given him from his damp jacket pocket and inserted it into the lock.  Twisting it with a grunt, he opened the side door and walked into the kitchen, dripping a good amount of rain water onto the tiled floor as he stood there, smiling down at her.<br/><br/>""Hey, kid. Mind grabbing me a towel?""<br/><br/>"
18507,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-07-2011, 07:12:53",Wistful Dream,"Caecila nearly jumped when the door opened, eyes flying to the figure of Mr. Lancaster before she laughed weakly and gave him a smile that touched her grey eyes, making them sparkle slightly in face of his grin. ""Sure thing Mr. Lancaster.""<br/><br/>She turned off the water, reaching to turn off the facet and reaching for a small dish towel to dry off her own hands before heading for the linen closet that she knew Mrs. Oliver kept most of the fresh laundry in. It was a walk in, and she flicked on the light for the space, eyes running past the sheets and hand towels before she found a large terry cloth one that would let the private eye dry off. Emerging from the closet with the pale blue towel she gave him a bright smile and put the cloth down on a counter near him. ""You can hang up your coat on the peg by the door, the cookies are just about done so I should pull them out.""<br/><br/>The girl turned, moving to the ovens to quickly pull the cookies out, handling the hot trays carefully as she put them down on the wooden island. Nervous energy was in force as she moved around the kitchen, not quiet looking him in the eye, not wanting to let him know how very cowardly she was about what was coming. Using a spatula she got the cookies off and onto cooling rakes, picking up the pans and carrying them to the sink before whirling around to fetch the tea mesh ball out of the china pot. ""Cups, right, then we can have tea and fresh cookies, that should warm you right up and fight the headover...er hangover.""<br/><br/>She flashed him another smile, speaking far too fast to stutter now, but almost too fast to understand. Cae was at the cupboard, pulling out two tea cups, plates, and then a slightly larger plate which she in turn piled some of the cookies on. A tray, that would be useful, the kitchen wasn't the most relaxing of places. Bending down she tugged out a whicker woven one that Mrs. Oliver had used to send her lunchs in the garden in the spring, a fresh white napkin followed it, laid out just so and smoothed over before tea pot, sugar, cups and the plate of cookies were loaded. Cream, she couldn't forget the cream.<br/><br/>Getting to the ice box meant moving right past Mr. Lancaster again and she smiled at him as she did so, finding the small tea service container that always had some cream, rinsed and filled fresh each night. ""If you'll carry the tray then we can go um....."" She paused, the cream almost set down on the tray, a slight pucker to her brow as she tried to think of where it would be best to go. They both would need to be able to relax, and to have strong wards between them and the rest of the house.<br/><br/>Which meant her room. Her cheeks fired with a blush, eyes dropping as she set the cream down and drew in a bracing breath. ""My....my roo..room. It has the...the st...strongest wards after all."""
18508,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-07-2011, 18:18:19",Silverfyre,"The first thing he noticed was the lack of her stuttering and then the kind smile she shared with him as she busied herself around the kitchen.  He had been half-expecting her to shy away from him, to even be standoffish and reluctant for his company. He accepted the offered towel with a gracious smile of his own and regarded her with curiosity.<br/><br/>""Thanks, kid.  Whatever you're baking smells wonderful.""<br/><br/>For a moment, he thought she was truly calm and collected in his presence and that something had passed between them, but he just hadn't noticed it.  When she started to busy herself and talk rapidly, it was then that Lancaster sighed when he saw that this was just another way for her to cover up her own nervous nature and put on a strong demeanor.  It was starting to be a normal part of her characteristics so he grudgingly accepted it and tried to abstain from giving her more reasons to be uncomfortable around him.<br/><br/>As she set about finding tea cups and getting the kettle ready, the investigator peeled off his trench coat and set the sopping wet thing to drying on the clothing peg.  He then tugged off his suit jacket and set it on the one next to it, remaining only in his trousers, damp white, rumpled dress shirt, and leather boots.  He unbuttoned the sleeves of his shirt and rolled them up, stretching his arms after he had done so.  Exhaustion was beginning to creep back into his weary body but at least he was getting dry and warm again.  He used the towel to dry his arms and hair before moving back into the kitchen to help her gather up the prepared tea and cookies.<br/><br/>""To your room then.""<br/><br/>He followed her up the stairs, his heart suddenly fluttering and his stomach tightening.  Lancaster knew what lay ahead and it didn't calm his frayed nerves any.  He kept his faint smile in place though and focused on the wonderful smelling cookies and tea she had made.  Opening the door, he set the platter of cookies down on the table and reached to help her steady the tea set.<br/><br/>""I didn't know baking was in your repertoire.  Maybe we can send off Mrs. Oliver if these are as good as they smell.  I think the old bitty doesn't care much for me.""<br/><br/>He chuckled as he reached for a cookie, his tone light and cheerful but the weary look in his faded eyes remained."
18509,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-07-2011, 01:09:45",Wistful Dream,"First she focused on the patters in rugs, then counting each stair as she went up it, and then the wallpaper pattern in the upper hall; all the way to her bedroom she found things to count, puzzle and otherwise distract her. The door she opened by simply nudging it to swing back with her foot, grateful she hadn't shut it fully before. The fire in her fire place was still crackling merrily, she had never banked it; the warmth felt lovely as she bent slowly to set the tea tray down, giving Mr. Lancaster a slight smile when he helped her.<br/><br/>His comment on the smell of the cookies she blushed and shook her head a bit in denial even as she settled down in one of the arm chairs and gestured to the other for him. ""Mrs. Oliver is a far better cook then I am, I'm just good at...well the attention to detail baking likes. Baking can be so relaxing.""<br/><br/>It surprised her that she wasn't stuttering again, and she was speaking slower, her heart not racing quiet so much. Perhaps it was being behind the wards, perhaps it was the fact that he had come back, there was still fear, and guilt that she needed his help so badly in this way. He didn't want to open up to her anymore then she did him. Her elegant hands took up the heavy teapot holding it steady to pour out two cups of tea as gracefully as her governess had taught her when she was sixteen. Her twilight eyes glanced up at the private eye as she put the pot back down and her hand hovered near the cream and sugar.<br/><br/>""Cream or sugar Mr. Lancaster? Its chamomile, to sooth, it seemed.....ne...needed tonight.""<br/><br/>Waiting for his reply the raven haired young woman dropped two things of sugar into her own drink but forewent the cream because she found it never tasted quiet right with the herbal tea. She selected a cookie herself, taking a soft bite of it and finding the sugar and slight subtle lemon taste was just perfect, it was sweet but not too sweet. ""I think...Mrs. Oliver likes you you know, she only teases and threatens people she likes. If..if s...she didn't she'd just ignore you. I've seen her do it.""<br/><br/>How easy would it be to just talk about old Mrs. Oliver rather then the nightmares that had drawn them both back together. She could remember the fragments of the dream she had had before he called and it was enough to make her shiver slightly."
18510,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"23-07-2011, 21:21:56",Silverfyre,"""Let the old bitty ignore me.  I don't have time for people like that.""<br/><br/>Alexander shook his head at her offer of sugar or cream, instead taking the chamomile tea as it was prepared.  He had never had such a tea before and he wanted to experience it in its truest, most natural form.  He sipped it and swished the warm liquid around in his mouth before swallowing and reaching for the sugar.  It needed a little bit of sweetness but was otherwise quite good.  It was just that he was used to the plain taste of black coffee or the harsh throat-burning connotation of whiskey.  Fancy teas were hardly ever on his menu.<br/><br/>He paused a moment to consider Mrs. Oliver again and frowned at his earlier statement, trying to explain himself as best he could to his attentive and delicate natured ward.<br/><br/>""It's not that I don't care for her.  It's just that people who threaten and scold me usually have deadly intentions in mind.  It's not a very easy world out there and I have no time for nonsense like her verbal games when we are trying to keep you safe and what not you know.  You get me, kid?"""
18511,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"25-07-2011, 01:19:38",Wistful Dream,"Caecila settled back into her chair, her eyes thoughtful as they watched the man across from her. Her legs she had tucked under the chair slightly, and she held the tea cup carefully, sipping at it and hoping its warmth would spread the peace she needed. Chamomile was suppose to be soothing after all. Yet could one sooth away the things she had seen? She blinked in surprise though when Mr. Lancaster went to the effort to explain his reasoning for not having time for the cook to her; she didn't believe that the man explained himself much to anyone, ever.<br/><br/>She flashed him a slight smile, nodding. ""I understand."" She took another sip of her tea before lifting her partly eaten cookie to her lips and nibbling on it. There was a slight flash of mirth in her eyes as she spoke again.<br/><br/>""Though you are...are the one that g..gets to tell her to leave."" Her words carried the lilt of laughter softly in them, for truly that would be a interesting thing to observe. Mrs. Oliver's domain was the townhouse, she ran it and saw it very much as<em>her's</em>. Cae didn't imagine she would take well to being told to leave it. however if anyone could talk the women into doing so it would be Lancaster. Hopefully not with his gun though.<br/><br/>The girl finished off her cookie, still sipping at her tea slowly, eyes on the fire in the hearth now rather then her bodyguard. The flames cast a gilded warmth over her features, her expression pensive. ""Its not...its not easy Mr. Lancaster. Are you s..s...sure you want to see my dreams?"""
18512,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"25-07-2011, 04:01:45",Silverfyre,"Lancaster shrugged as he picked up another cookie and dunked it into his tea.  Crumbles fell into his lap but he paid them no attention.<br/><br/>""Mrs. Oliver can stay but she needs to learn to keep her mouth shut when it isn't wanted.  I really don't care for that kind of jabbing.  Sensitive spot or pet peeve... call it what you want but she can stay if she can shut it.""<br/><br/>The investigator felt her heated gaze upon him again and it was beginning to make him uncomfortably aware of just how intimate they were being with one and other.  He was about to set her to bed and plunge into her dreams, seeing all of her secrets and exposing himself in kind.  What they hoped to gain from such a union was priceless but it left them both open to each other, like a revealing biography that hallmarked every dirty little secret they held deep within.  He only hoped that perhaps his nullification powers would be enough to shield his soul from her and perhaps gift her with a little bit of her own obfuscation.  He had no desire to know the woman's heart in such a manner.<br/><br/>The very thought brought color into his pale cheeks and he busied himself with his cookie and tea.<br/><br/>After a moment, he finished off his cup of cooling tea and set the dish back down on the tray with a faint frown, regarding her stoically.<br/><br/>""Look, kid, it's not like I want to invade your mind or anything but this might be the only way we can get the answers we need to track these bastards down and stop these murders.  I mean, I do believe you when you say that is what is happening but I need to see for myself and use my own eyes to do it.  I've done a psychic link like this before but it was a long time ago... and I was very close with the person who I performed it with...""<br/><br/><em>Moira.</em><br/><br/>The name bubbled up into his mind like a poison and he let it simmer, a bitter hollowness coming into his voice.<br/><br/>""So if you got some ideas or some skill with this sort of stuff, now is the time to tell me.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
18513,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"27-07-2011, 00:38:27",Wistful Dream,"Her head ached, and her heart was with it, it felt like a dull pain, a fading bruise but she knew it would be bruised again as soon as she slept. Any part of herself that she managed to rebuild would be shattered and she would be lucky if she could function at all tomorrow after letting the dreams take her fully, especially without her bracelet. How odd it was to fear sleep so much, to think of it almost as a sort of dying; she had never feared surrendering to something before so much though Cae held her pride to her that she was not trembling nor stuttering too badly, not showing Mr. Lancaster her weaknesses. She was aware of his eyes on her, but hers she kept on the fire, her tea unfinished, cookie only half eaten. Her hands were steady holding it and in the end that was all that really mattered.<br/><br/>""I...I know Mr. Lancaster."" Her voice came finally, though her eyes did not move to his. ""I know you like this l...little more then I do. But as you said, it m...must be done. I am sorry, for my petty fear.""<br/><br/>The apology was a hoarse whisper that fell from her lips and then she turned to look at him again finally, eyes filled with a weight of sorrow, of fear that she couldn't hide. Her lips twitched in the slightest of smiles, a wan thing that held no defiance in it. Not against her dreams. ""I..I can build a mind path. Florence taught me. But to start I need to...t..touch you.""<br/><br/>""I promise, I won't look though, I won't seek to know anything of you. I will try to give you as much privacy as I can Mr. Lancaster."" With a hand that only shook slightly she set down her half finished tea and sweet, moving to stand, her eyes going to the bed nervously. ""We..that is if you wouldn't mind taking off your shoes we can lay down.""<br/><br/>It was not how she had ever imagined going to bed with a man, not that those thoughts had come often to her. Caecila had never let herself think, at least outside of a wayward day dream, that she would ever share such intimate space with a man. Her powers were too much for her, and Lancaster was only one of many she was sure who would find them invasive. Still she made herself walk slowly over to her large four poster bed, made herself crawl onto it and then settle, laying her head back against the pillows her dark hair framing her delicate, shadowed face. Her hands nervously smoothed down her dress over and over before clasping each other over her stomach and waiting.<br/><br/><em>Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.</em>"
18514,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"27-07-2011, 20:05:38",Silverfyre,"There was no doubt in Lancaster's mind that she didn't want this any more than he did.  It wasn't as if he didn't trust the girl, but to initiate such an intimate connection invited them inside each other's heart, mind, and soul.  It was a type of intrusion that opened up the very core of a person's being to another, ripping away the layers of facade and secrets to reveal everything that lay at the naked core of it all.  After running into the Giovanni mobsters and Avery, all of the old bitter memories had come boiling back up to the surface of Alexander's mind and they would be like spotlights upon his past for her to read.  He doubted that she could avoid looking and seeing into his heart after everything they had been through together and how deeply they would need to connect so that they would share her dream.<br/><br/>It was so much to risk just to find the answers that they sought, but it was a price they had to pay if they were going to save the lives of those who were being sacrificed for whatever nefarious purpose was at play here.<br/><br/>Sighing heavily, Alexander slipped off his shoes and awkwardly pulled himself into bed alongside the diminutive Cae.  There was something unintentionally innocent and angelic about her as she lay there amongst the lily white sheets of the bed, her dark hair framing her beautiful yet worried face.  He swallowed hard as he shifted in the surprisingly soft confines of the bed.  His body ached and the lure of sleep was strong upon his exhausted mind.<br/><br/>""Alright, kid.  Just do what you got to do and I will do my best to keep up.  I'm no professional with this type of stuff but I've been around the block some.""<br/><br/>He paused a moment and glanced over at her, a faint reassuring smile appearing on his lips.  Slowly, he took her tiny hand into his own and squeezed it, trying to restore some of her, and his, confidence.<br/><br/>""And I will try to be discreet as well... but I trust you.  So, let's do this and see what the hell is going on."""
18515,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"27-07-2011, 21:51:49",Wistful Dream,"He was just as heart weary as she was Caecila realized as he shifted onto the bed next to her, and perhaps more battered.<em>Moira</em>The name, the emotions from earlier touched her mind but she pushed it away. She didn't want to invade his mind, anymore then she wanted to let him into her dreams, her mind. At least he would see so little from her, everything but the last nine years was a haze that she couldn't penetrate. Lancaster gave her a smile though, gave her that small touch of reassurance and her features eased some, the pinched look of fear fading away.<br/><br/>""Trust...I trust you too Mr. Lancaster. I think I trust you more then I do myself.""<br/><br/>The confession came with a slight smile of her own; the girl gave him her hand readily, fingers twining with his and returning the squeeze. She shifted on the bed, curling her small body around the side of his a touch, trembling as she did so. So much touching, bare skin to bare skin, emotions, thoughts, they wanted to leap out but for the moment she dismissed them, forcing herself to be blank, the eye of the storm. She could hold it for a few moments.<br/><br/>Breathing in deeply to keep that calm Cae raised the hand not twined with his and caressed her slender fingers down his cheek with a feather light touch, her eyes half shut and seeming to gleam almost.<em>Forgive me...</em>Her mental self whispered the words softly into his mind just as she linked them, her powerful energy bridging their two minds together. She jerked a bit, the moment that it happened, a gasp falling from her lips as she felt herself drawn into him, and he drawn into her, felt the intimacy of the moment. She had never forged a direct mind path before outside of Florence, who had taught her to do it, who had coaxed her through and without her bracelet it was....like nothing she had experienced before.<br/><br/>Memories, darkness and light alike in them, flashed through her mind, memories that weren't her own, of a man rejecting him, of loosing parents, of finding a role model, and the price that came with it. Mobsters. The men from earlier. Running, and running.<br/><br/>She hadn't been prepared for it, and she struggled, trying to build up psychic walls to protect his privacy, to give him his memories. Sleep loomed as well, and she knew that she couldn't fight that. At least once the nightmare came his thoughts, his memories would be safe from her. Still her eyes had opened for a moment, stricken, pleading with him to understand, to forgive her for invading where neither of them had wanted her to go. Her hand cupped his cheek, feeling the stubble that lay there; tears welling in her eyes for the boy he had been.<em>I'm sorry...so sorry Alex...Mr. Lancaster.</em>"
18516,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"27-07-2011, 22:06:55",Silverfyre,"""Well, trust in yourself then and do what you have to do.  I think we have had enough talking for now, kid.""<br/><br/>Lancaster's words were soft, deliberate and edged with determination.  They had to do this linking if they were going to stop the heinous murders of the nameless, faceless victims that haunted her nightmares.  Such a powerful projection had to be connected to this all some how, had to be part of the binding that made her such a centerpiece to it all.  She was always the victim and now, as they retreated into the dream scape together, they would search for the answer as to why and how she was connected to it all.<br/><br/>She curled up against him, the welcoming warmth of a new found friend and companion.  He closed his weary eyes and tried to set aside the uncontrollable fear of letting her inside his very heart and soul.  His secrets would be on display for her to see and he didn't want to force her into such darkness.  His past was a troubled and burdensome thing, something he would never wish to thrust upon anyone else's shoulders.  And she already bore so many terrible visions; what if his own would break her?<br/><br/>He refused to admit defeat without even trying though, for he was a stubborn soul and they had too much to gain from such a linking.  His mind and heart set, Lancaster closed his eyes and opened himself up to her, releasing his nullification aura as she forged the link.<br/><br/>Emotions, such heady and personal things, threatened to drown them both as their minds joined together and they found themselves sharing the twilight world.  Shades of his past came rushing forward: the shadowed remnants of his brush with the Giovanni and the torture he had endured at the hands of Avery, the brief moments of bittersweet happiness he spent with Moira, the final betrayal at her callous hands and his descent into darkness.<br/><br/>All of it came rushing forth in a deluge that made Lancaster feel as though he was struggling for air, as though the weight of his psyche was pulling him beneath the flood of memories.  He grit his teeth and reached out for Cae, his arms grabbing a hold of her psychic projection and never letting go.<br/><br/>Together, using her strength, he sealed away the memories until they were nothing more than an annoying trickle, a constant low droning of voices and whispers from the recesses of his troubled subconscious.<br/><br/><em>I...I think I got a hold on that, kid.  Let's just get on to the nightmares...</em><br/><br/>After experiencing his past ten fold, the nightmares sounded almost like a sanctuary."
18517,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-07-2011, 06:30:47",Wistful Dream,"<em>Very well.</em>There was a sigh to those words, resignation weary and dreading. But she let her eyes shut, let her exhausted body surrender to sleep though her hand stayed in his, fingers clinging to his stronger ones to give herself a point of reassurance. Tonight she did not brave the horrors alone. And that meant more to her then she could have said.<br/><br/>His memories and thoughts were warded off to her now, he had helped her, used her own power to build wards for him, good. Her breathing deepened at his side, darkness claiming both their minds as her slumber tugged him down with her. Caecila found herself in the dark again, at first no dream coming, nothing, and the nothingness was the calm before the horror she knew. Still she let it grow silent around her, not reaching for Lancaster nor his thoughts, not speaking to him. In her slumber she almost forgot he was there, only a vague sense of warmth and strength wrapped around one of her hands anchored her to him.<br/><br/>Then came the fear, a taste like ash in her mouth, her heart hammering in her breast as her body fell backward. She thrashed for a moment, trying to scream but her hands were bound, cold rusty iron, chains rattling. Stone beneath her. Her lips were sewn shut again, the blood from the procedure and the healing wounds filling her mouth with a sweet metallic taste that would have made her retch if she could have.<br/><br/>One cut, etched in precision into her skin, blood leaking from it; she tried to scream, tried to move, but it was the first cut, the one that made her still, helpless. A prisoner in her own body.<br/><br/>Tears welled from her eyes, sewn shut as well, her breathing came through her nose labored and frantic. Pain, so much pain. It surrounded her, assaulted all her senses until she was nothing but fear and pain. Her mind wanted to break it, wanted to shriek and wake but she was trapped, feeling the cold metal of the dagger as it glided up her skin and cut its ungodly message across her living flesh."
18518,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"28-07-2011, 19:57:17",Silverfyre,"The darkness rushed up like a billowing cloud and enveloped them both.  Alexander felt disconnected from all sensations save for those emotions that were running high in them both: tension, fear, impatience, anxiety, and above all else, the determination to find what was causing these nightmares and a means in which to bring justice upon those who were murdering these poor defenseless girls.  The investigator waded through the blackness, the absence of anything, until he felt the images starting to rush forward in a deluge of sensory overload.  Emotions, visual scenes, pain, sadistic pleasure: all of it came rushing forward and he thought he was going insane as it crashed into his mind and loosened his link with Cae.<br/><br/>Gritting his teeth, Lancaster wrapped his psychic projection in a blanket of nullification and lashed out against the energies of the nightmare, trying to grab a hold of it as it started to play out in Cae's bewildered mind.  She had become trapped in the mentally projected ""body"" of the latest victim, her consciousness caught up in the ghostly, fleshy prison of the sacrifice.  Lancaster held tight to that projection and tumbled into it, becoming a part of the nightmare.<br/><br/>The scenery was vivid, more of a blurring surreal sensation than an actual image he was seeing with his mind's eye.  It was a dark place, the shadows dancing about the rotting rafters and the constant sounds of chanting and dripping water hanging heavily in the tepid air. He raised an eyebrow as he glanced around, eventually recognizing the place as one of the abandoned, run-down old warehouses near the water front district.  He had worked on a few cases down there in the last few months but he had never seen anything like this happening there.  Making a mental note of it, the investigator moved further into the nightmare, searching for more clues.<br/><br/>Lancaster was ""invisible"" to the black robed cultists or priests for he was but a figment of the nightmare, an unconscious observer. He walked from each one, trying to figure out who they were and what they were doing with the girl who was strapped to some sort of altar.  He looked around and finally, his eyes settled on a symbol carved into the altar.<br/><br/>It was a stylized zodiac star, with each point of the star pointing towards one of the 12 popular zodiacs and one he did not quite recognize.  Six of the symbols had been scratched out crudely with a knife or some sort of sharp object and as he watched, the lead cultist walked over and started to scratch out the symbol for ""Libra"".<br/><br/>The chanting started to reach a fevered pitch and it was then that he remembered Cae was trapped in that body.  He struggled through the heavy dream scape and reached the side of the bleeding, near-death girl.  He took a quick look at her face and he froze, for the features of the girl were Cae's own.  Her face was blurred over the real victim's but it was enough of an illusion to cause Lancaster's heart to nearly stop.  He reached down to grab Cae's projection by her shoulders, shaking her hard with as much psychic force as he could.<br/><em><br/>Enough of this.  We need to go, kid.  Get us out of here! </em>"
18519,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-07-2011, 04:13:56",Wistful Dream,"Alone. She had been so very very alone, lost in the fear and the pain and then suddenly warmth was there, Lancaster was there. His touch was on her shoulders, shaking her, drawing her away from her dreamself. She could hear his voice in her head, telling her it was time to go but it was hard, so hard to break the dream once it started in full. She tried, Caecila did but it wasn't until the knife pierced her breast and her heart was ripped out that her astral self could gain freedom and she was thrown back into the world of the waking with a scream caught in her throat.<br/><br/>She shuddered but kept it here, not wanting to wake the rest of the house.<br/><br/>Her hand she wrenched from his, retreating into her own tempest of emotions and she gave into a moment of weakness she couldn't help; she wept, turning onto her side while he was still waking and curling in on herself as hot tears burned their way from her lashes down her cheeks and fell to stain her pillow with their rain. Cae's shoulders shook with her sobs and she burrowed her face into her pillow, trying to muffle any sounds. Better to cry then scream, better to cry then retch up dinner. Better to cry and know she was alive.<br/><br/>But someone else, another woman, had died last night. And another one would die in the coming month, she knew that to her bones though why still made no sense."
18520,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-07-2011, 19:28:11",Silverfyre,"Wandering through the darkness of the dream scape was torturous.  It tried to fight his escape, to make him come back and witness the full extent of the horrors that this enforced vision were bringing upon Cae's mind.  The struggle to free Cae had only succeeded once she had been put under the ritualistic blade of her tormentors, bringing the prophetic nightmare to an end and adding yet another victim to their murderous ways.  But, that life had not been given in vain for he had found the location of the sacrifice and had seen some of the symbols of the cult.  He only hoped the information would give them what they needed to stop any more of these horrific murders from happening and would free Cae from them.<br/><br/>Alexander grit his teeth and pulled harder, willing his psyche to grow closer to his physical body.  Finally, with one last shove of mental effort, he was able to tug free and once again place his consciousness fully in the material plane of existence.  Groaning softly, he opened his weary eyes and slowly, he came to realize that Cae was weeping.<br/><br/>Wordlessly, he turned on his side and wrapped his arms around her shuddering frame, trying to prove her with some measure of comfort.  She had been once again subjected to the horrors of those nightmare and there had been little he could do to protect her from them.  They would come night after night until this mystery was solved and he had grown determined to help her end it, one way or another.<br/><br/>""Cae, it's alright.  It's over... and we got some answers."""
18521,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-07-2011, 19:53:39",Wistful Dream,"Caecila turned blindly into the arms that circled her aching for the comfort of another living person in that moment and she burrowed herself into his hold, her tears still flooding her eyes. But it was Lancaster, warm and alive and reassuring, it was the man who had protected her from the thugs earlier and pulled out the chair for her at dinner. She hardly knew him, and he her but he was there and alive and strong. For now that was all that mattered as she trembled in his arms. His words touched her thoughts and she nodded jerkily at them, shifting back a touch to bring up her hand and scrub away the tear streaks some.<br/><br/>""I...I'm sorry Mr. Lan...Lanc...Lancaster it was...is...ju...just s...s.s.s.o...so....."" another fit of weeping took her for a moment but then she inhaled  deeply and shuddered, pulling her emotions inward and inward, a downward spiral into the eye of the storm where she existed so tentatively, walking on a knife's edge of calm and emotions.<br/><br/>Answers. He had seen things, that was good, somehow her astral self had been the only one of them trapped inside the victim's body and at least she knew that tonight no one had died, at least not by these killers. ""La..last ni..night was worse. It was a dea...death night. One a month."" That was important information, information she hadn't given him yet; just like she had yet to disclose exactly what her plan was. He had forgotten to ask though and she wasn't going to offer the information readily expecting him to dislike it as much as her parents would.<br/><br/>""On the ne...new moon. The dark night."""
18522,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-07-2011, 20:23:34",Silverfyre,"Lancaster held her close, his arms strangely welcoming and warm despite the awkwardness of the situation.  The shuddering sobs that racked her diminutive body only made him want to hold her closer, to stifle her crying and make her happy once more.  But, this was no normal nightmare that had stolen sleep from her but rather a horrific vision sent to her through the twisted measure of fate that linked her to the greater mysteries of the world. He sighed and smoothed her raven-dark hair, trying to instill in her some matter of solace.<br/><br/>""It's alright.  You can cry but Cae, we need...""<br/><br/>His words rang hollow in his ears and he decided to let her pull herself out of this downward spiral of emotion.  There was nothing he could do to dispel the terrible lingering aura of death, the embodied remnants of her imprisonment within the latest victim, from her heart so he resorted to just holding her tightly in his embrace and waiting for it to pass.<br/><br/>He did not need to wait long before she muttered out a single sentence about the new moon, the ""dark night"".  Raising an inquisitive eyebrow, Lancaster let go of her, holding her loosely about the shoulders.<br/><br/>""What of it?"""
18523,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-07-2011, 21:10:15",Wistful Dream,"As her tears stilled and she glanced up at him with eyes of shadowed grey twilight, haunted but hopeful as well, she realized he was touching her, holding her still and his thoughts, his emotions weren't bearing down on her. The walls they had forged together to protect him were holding and he could touch her. And it was silent, no intrusion. Relief welled through her at so simple a thing a unlooked for gift in the midst of all this darkness and she sighed softly, relaxing into the softness of the mattress that lay beneath them.<br/><br/>Her head tilted slightly but she did not pull away from him in any manner, nor the hand in her hair but he moved and she almost wanted to cry again. But he was a private person, he didn't care much for touching. She wouldn't shame herself by clinging to him like some silly child. ""It happens then."" So worn out her stutter didn't hold her once her emotions were dulled, and not did she speak frantically, her voice was a thread of whispered words though, hoarse from her weeping.<br/><br/>""Once a month...since the new years. One death a month, on the night of the new moon, the dark night when there is no light in the heavens but the weak illumination of the stars. It makes the stars stronger...I think. I'm not sure. There's a difference, to the dreams; the one last night<em>wasn't</em>just a dream. It was...projection I think? My mind, my spirit called into the victim's being, to witness and then the death..."" she started to tremble again, the memories welling before her lips compressed, features tightening as she pushed it away, struggling to control herself with a will she hadn't known she had had. She missed her bracelet.<br/><br/>""Tonight was a dream....last night wasn't."""
18524,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-07-2011, 02:53:13",Silverfyre,"For Alexander, he half expected to be rendered unconscious by the sheer force of empathetic powers projecting outward as she wept but nothing came.  He thought at first it was his own nullification abilities working but he realized with puzzlement that he wasn't channeling them, even on some instinctual level.  Raising his head, he looked down at Cae and a look of bewilderment came over his weary features.  There was something odd at play here and he was beginning to fear that the mind link they had forged had rendered him completely out of touch with his own abilities.<br/><br/>Slowly, but surely, the questions were dispelled as he<em>felt </em>something touch his heart as he watched her and the subtle emotional flash of empathy solidified his theory.  The mind link was still intact and because of it, he was able to protect himself from her intrusive powers of mind reading.  But, he was still left with the question of how he could fell her mood on such a subconscious level.<br/><br/>Such questions would have to wait though as Cae glanced up at him with her haunted eyes and explained the meaning of her utterance.<br/><br/>The investigator let the idea ferment inside of his head while he tried to put together the puzzle pieces of the ritualistic murder and the symbol.  Suddenly, it all came flooding together and he shook his head, chewing the inside of his cheek and looking alarmed.<br/><br/>""You're right, kid.  I saw a symbol.  A damned odd thing too.  It was a zodiac star with all twelve of the known symbols and one unknown one.  Six of those known signs were scratched out and one of the priests crossed out another one once the girl had been sacrificed.  If what you are saying about the new moon and the stars being stronger or something of that nature, it would certainly point out that this is all written in the stars or connected to some sort of arcane ritual.  I just don't see how it all fits together beyond that...""<br/><br/>He rubbed the stubble on his chin and shrugged.<br/><br/>""Well, I know one thing: They did that ritual down by the waterfront warehouses and I want to check them first thing in the morning.""<br/><br/>"
18525,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-07-2011, 03:40:45",Wistful Dream,"There was something in his eyes that told her he was seeing something she wasn't, that he could put it all together. His brilliant mind, that was why her parents had hired him wasn't it? Or was it how he didn't back down from things? Or maybe the fact that he knew the darker side of the world that they had sheltered her from for so long, that she had fled from so willingly. She listened to him, eyes widening as he pieced in the information to reveal a pattern she hadn't thought to see.<br/><br/>""Stars, the zodiac...that seems...right somehow. But the words, whatever they are that they wrote on my....her skin, it was nothing I know, not even the zodiac symbols."" Cae's words came halting, trying to give him and herself as many pieces of the puzzle as possible. It was all so much to think about.<br/><br/>Waterfront warehouses sounded unsafe and likely as murky and life threatening as the warren like back alley ways they had run through earlier that day. Still she nodded, one hand lifting to clutch at his shirt slightly and pleading bare in her eyes. ""I want to go with you, I can help, I know I can. And I'll be brave, I promise but...tonight please stay. I..I know its unusual and not proper but...""<br/><br/>Her eyes glanced away, a shudder working through her as she relived that moment of dying, of having her very heart ripped from her breast and all that she was consumed into darkness. ""Your alive."""
18526,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-07-2011, 21:08:48",Silverfyre,"""Well, I only know what I've learned while working weird shit like this.  I wonder if we can ask someone about this.  You know any occultists, kid?""<br/><br/>It was then that she voiced her request for him to stay and it left Alexander blinking hard and trying to manufacture an excuse for him not to stay in her room with her tonight.  It wasn't like he found her repulsive or anything of that nature but rather just how innocent and improper it all felt after being charged to keep her protected and safe.  She was his ward, not his lover.<br/><br/>Then, he wondered, why was he having such a hard time keeping his eyes off her and telling her no?<br/><br/>The investigator sat up and looked over at Cae, his dark eyes unreadable but the conflict of emotion and rationality etched all over his weathered face.<br/><br/>""Look, kid, I...""<br/><br/>His words died in his throat as she whispered the words ""You're alive"" to remind herself that she was not the victim in the nightmare, that she was not dead on some altar in a run-down, abandoned waterfront warehouse.  Lancaster shuddered at the thought and just nodded, pulling himself back into the bed and making himself as comfortable as possible.<br/><br/>""Alright, kid.  Just ... don't snore, eh?"""
18527,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-07-2011, 23:01:03",Wistful Dream,"Relief made her light headed with its intensity when he said yes, though not in so many words of course; he hadn't been all too sure about the idea but that only made her feel safer. He wasn't in her bed because her wanted her, only because she had begged him to stay with her. Caecila wondered if in the morning she would rue again the fact that he saw her as a 'kid' and nothing more, but for tonight she was not going to complain about whatever led to him staying and providing solid proof that her nightmares weren't going to become reality, at least not yet. Not for another twenty eight days.<br/><br/>Cae gave him a weary smile, though her relief tinted her eyes with joy as she relaxed back into the pillows again, making no move to shift closer to him or to touch him now that he had settled. She didn't want to impose and breaking proper manners had more then been done already, no need to add more to it.<br/><br/>A yawn parted her lips, her features softening with it ""Robert does, I can ring him up tomorrow and ask him to make us an appointment with his friend who works at the Franklin Institute, Mr. Harris insists that science and magic, or pyschic powers, are meant to work together so...he should be able to help. And he keeps company with a very eccentric woman who came to the last dinner party my parents held...a Miss Veronique, who is versed in divination if that helps."" Scattered through her words were yawns, eyes sinking shut and the color that had drained from her face slowly returned. The girl tucked one hand under her chin slightly, shifting on her side to get comfortable.<br/><br/>""Goodnight Mr. Lancaster.....and thank you."""
18528,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-08-2011, 17:02:04",Silverfyre,"Lancaster rolled onto his side and stuffed the pillows under his head, trying to get more comfortable.  The bed was entirely too soft and plush, a finer thing in life that he would never get use to after a lifetime of hard mattresses and lumpy pillows.  He made sure that he was facing her so that they could finish out their conversation and he saw the relief dancing in the depths of her dark eyes.  She was thankful that he was staying with her tonight, but it didn't make the awkwardness of the situation any less of a thing for the investigator.<br/><br/>""Hm, the Franklin Institute has psychics working there?  It's been a while since I've run into one who used science rather than faith or belief to justify what they can do, kid.  It's an odd marriage.""<br/><br/><em>Just like this is becoming.</em><br/><br/>The thought made him sigh and shift so that his back was to her.  He couldn't stand to look at her laying there, with her angelic face awash in relief and her raven hair about her head like a halo.  She was a pale beauty, a gorgeously alluring and innocent creature that threatened to stir up all sorts of troublesome infatuations and emotions in Alexander.  This was not the time nor the place for this sort of thinking to be happening so he shut himself off from it and tried to focus on getting some sleep.<br/><br/>""Night, kid.""<br/><br/>Shutting his eyes, the investigator surrendered himself to exhaustion and tried to cull the lingering thoughts of Cae from his mind.  His dreams, however, betrayed him."
18529,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-08-2011, 19:50:43",Wistful Dream,"Sleep claimed her again; how could it not with the day that had passed and she gave into it, praying that the dream had finished with her for the night. It apparently had, for her sleep was deep and dreamless. She moved little in her sleep, and kept space between them unaware of doing so. Through the short hours left of the night she slept, and into the morning until there was a rap on her door and a cheerful voice calling out. ""Breakfast in ten Miss Cae.""<br/><br/>The girl sat up on her bed, blinking and confused for a moment; it was Mrs. Oliver. The townhouse. Right. She heard the cook repeat the knock and the mention of breakfast across the hall on Mr. Lancaster's door.<br/><br/>Only, he wasn't there. Her eyes moved to where he slept, back turned toward her. He really had stayed, not just saying that he would and then slipping away; softly she touched his shoulder, words slipping from her that she couldn't be sure if they came from her lips or her mind to touch his. ""<em>Breakfast Mr. Lancaster...and we both need to change.</em>"" The raven haired young woman slipped off her bed, leaving it to him to trail toward her dressing area. Her gown was wrinkled from sleeping in it so she changed readily, along with putting on new undergarments, into a dress of a soft violet; the most color she had worn around him yet. Her vanity lay just beside the dressing area and so she settled on it, picking up her brush to start pulling it carefully through her hair. She fought the urge to look at him in her mirror, wanting to give him as much space as possible, not wanting him to know just how deeply his mere presence reassured her.<br/><br/>Breakfast, and then a talk to Mrs. Oliver about him, she could have him ring up a cab while she did that or perhaps search into his own business a bit. Papa Robert would be awake by now and she was certain he could get Mr. Harris to see them, perhaps even meet them for lunch. There was also the matter of the warehouses. Perhaps she should get a small pistol to carry in her pocket or purse or something. Anything to be somewhat less helpless, but then could she really kill someone?<br/><br/>The memory of the day before, of Gerald dying while he touched her, and then the memories from the dreams suddenly surged in her mind, consuming her thoughts. Cae cried out softly, her hands dropping the brush with a thud to the ground as she clutched her head and struggled to control herself, to not let the memories or sensations overwhelm her. Her bracelet would have helped."
18530,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-08-2011, 20:31:37",Silverfyre,"The dreams that came into Lancaster's slumbering mind were fitful ones, for the first time in a long time.  He often experienced no dreams at all, something he theorized to be a side-effect of his nullification powers.  But, the odd dream did come occasionally and this time it was not a nightmare but rather vivid images of Cae.<br/><em><br/>He was sitting with her on the porch of her grand home, enjoying a cup of lemonade on a hot summer day.  He had taken off his jacket and was wiping the sweat from his furrowed brow but his features carried a gentle smile as he gazed upon her in her white summer dress.  She looked over at him and smiled lovingly, leaning forward to kiss his awaiting lips.  Lancaster grasped her hand and moved in for a shared kiss with his angelic lover...</em><br/><br/><em>Death.  Sadness.  Shock.  Sacrifice.</em><br/><br/>The emotions slammed into him with a force that he had never experienced before and jarred him into awaking.  Lancaster bolted upright, instinctively reaching for his heavy revolver that wasn't there.  His hands grasped at empty air and he blinked hard, suddenly remembering where he was.  He looked around for Cae, a panic coming over him and those strong emotions echoing throughout his mind.<br/><br/>""Cae?!""<br/><br/>He called out once, getting to his feet and rushing into the dressing area, where the pings of emotions were radiating.  It was coming from Cae, he just unconsciously knew it.  Reaching the dressing room, he did not knock but opened the door with alacrity as he heard her muffled cry.  His bewildered eyes flashed as he searched the room for a threat, for a reason for her to cry out but he found none.  He knelt beside her and reached up to cup her face in his hands, her emotions bleeding past his nullification barrier and filling him with concern.<br/><br/>""What is it, kid?  What's got you projecting?"""
18531,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-08-2011, 21:01:02",Wistful Dream,"She heard faintly a worried exclamation of her name, her nick name in a voice that she recognized faintly but the blood...the pain. It was tearing through her and she could only focus on it, her inner battle. Was this the first step toward going insane?<em>Please, Father in Heaven, give me but a little more time, let me complete the task you laid upon me...</em>she begged in her prayer, prostrating her heart mentally before the altar of her faith. Yet there was no answer from God.<br/><br/>Instead she felt hands cupping her face, drawing her back more to reality and she trembled at their soft, firm touch, her body shuddering with the urge to thrash away.<br/><br/>The girl's eyes met Mr. Lancaster's, but they were unseeing, focused inward and hazy with it. ""Its...I can see it, death, so much....blood...."" Caecila's words came shaking, gasping as she tried to breath, one hand pressing to her breast just above her heart, trying to keep the organ within her body as the phantom pain of it being cut out from her living flesh moved through her.<br/><br/>""I...I can't shut it out...Mr...Lancaster...pl..please don't...don't let me go insane....not yet...."" Blood, it was there, welling up from the cuts on her flesh, pouring out of her body. It was covering her, sinking into her skin from the spray of another woman's murder. Crimson, dark and yet bright, so vivid. Life. It was life. Her fault, her's, she should be the one on the altar, and yet she was, sacrificed over and over and yet still living. It wasn't living though; she sensed somewhere that insanity wasn't the only thing that might be waiting for her, that if she could only figure out what her mind was trying to tell her she would have a key to the murders.<br/><br/>But all she could do was hold on, shaking and pale as a ghost with the effort, to the slim touch of the solid world that she had. No bracelet to help, no way to reach the eye of the storm for a moment of calm. If she stopped fighting it would all go, her mind stuck in the endless replay of the sensations, the emotions, the thoughts, the memories. His powers though, they had helped the day before and so her hand left her breast, going to clench at his shirt, her eyes pleading with him ""Can't...can't reach the eye of the storm....please...be the safe harbor..."""
18532,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-08-2011, 22:18:37",Silverfyre,"""Damn it all, kid!  Get a hold of yourself!""<br/><br/>Lancaster shook her hard, making her flop about like a rag doll.  Cae was seeing things that were not real, a psychic hallucination brought on by the remembrance of such strong emotions and the stain of death that had imprinted itself upon her.  She was beginning to panic even further, to lose her hold upon reality and give into the insanity that often drove empaths of her exceptional strength into a harrowing, making them twitching, gibbering messes that were nothing but empty shells of their former selves.<br/><br/><em>Help me.  Dear God, please help me...</em><br/><br/>He could hear her plea in his mind, feel it in his heart, and see it written plainly in her glazed eyes.  Lancaster put his hand over her own as she grasped the front of his shirt and verbally implored him to be her ""safe harbor"".   The allegory was not lost upon the hardened investigator and he clenched his jaw, grit his teeth and reached deep inside himself to call up the shroud of nullification he had wrapped about her yesterday.<br/><br/>The psychic energy leaped into being and the nearly tangible darkness closed in around Cae's lithe shoulders, warding out her hallucinations and trying to silent the resonance of her remembered emotions. He grunted and willed it into sync with his own mind, using their existing mind link to temper it into something more permanent that he could maintain without having to concentrate on it.  He grunted, one hand grabbing the front of her vanity for support as he struggled to control his powers.<br/><br/>Almost there...<br/><br/>And then suddenly, with a soft audible whisper of her name, the aura stabilized and closed off her emotions, stopping the hallucinations.<br/><br/>Lancaster sunk to his knees, rubbing his temples in an attempt to stave off the headache he had suddenly acquired.<br/><br/>""Ow."""
18533,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-08-2011, 01:18:58",Wistful Dream,"It went quiet.<br/><br/>So suddenly, as if the world had dropped away and the blood was no longer there, welling up and draining life. Cae could think, could breathe and she found herself blinking, her eyes refocusing only to widen when Lancaster sank down to his knees in front of her vanity stool, his hand having a white knuckled grip on the edge of her vanity's top. He had done it, had reached into her and stopped the storm. Her cheeks colored hotly as she held the memory of her begging for him to be her safe harbor but those were words she would not recant, not for anything.<br/><br/>Tears spilled from her lashes as she shifted closer to him, hands trembling only a touch as they went to his temples. Her touch was feather light, stroking, sensing the headache that he had. Handling the force of her untrained psychic powers had often drained and induced pain in Florence as well and so with that soft touch Cae shut her eyes did one of the purely useful things her mental powers could accomplish. She drew the headache out, the tension knot that came from him battling her demons and dissolved it, working at it with a deft touch.<br/><br/>It was to her mind like unraveling a tangle in a skien of thread.<br/><br/>The girl bit her lower lip, though she didn't pull her hands back for a moment, only to have them jerk back and settle in her lap, her head bowed with her embarrassment at being so weak. ""I...th...tha..thank you Mr. Lancaster. I pro..promise I don't mean to be so much trouble."" Her nerves were back, fluttering through her and making her tongue stumble over words, awkward and unsure. But the mind path was there, and his emotions blocked out; he had warded both himself and her against her powers and the relief that filled her at it was the same as it had been the night before when he had stayed with her.<br/><br/><em>Can you teach me? More of what my powers are? I...I don't want to be helpless against it but its just...too much.</em>Her voice whispered into his mind, soft yet there was no awkwardness there. The quiet moment was broken by the chime of the clock in her bedroom and she remembered her plans for the day, that Mrs. Oliver had come to tell them breakfast would be ready.<br/><br/>""Oh...breakfast."""
18534,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-08-2011, 01:57:09",Silverfyre,"The pounding in his temples worked it's way down his spine and he gritted his teeth as he pulled himself into a sitting position before her vanity stool.  The closing of her powers had been just enough to squeeze out the rest of the world to her and to bury her memories of the stains left upon her psychic by Gerald's death deep enough so that she no longer experienced them.  Yet, still the mind link remained and he could hear whispers from her mind and feel the fleeing fear escape her mind, to be replaced by concern and resolve.<br/><br/>He had his eyes shut when she suddenly touched his temples, forcing his headache to disperse and vanish.  Yet, he still felt drained, the constant reminder of pushing his own powers to their limit and sometimes beyond.<br/><br/>Lancaster looked up through squinting eyes and smirked as he pulled himself to his feet.<br/><br/>""Damn, neat little trick you got there, kid.""<br/><br/>He straightened his shirt and tilted his head to one side as he regarded her tear-stained cheeks and shaken demeanor.  He reached over in an oddly affectionate gesture and moved a strand of errant hair out of her face.<br/><br/>""Quit apologizing and just do your best.  I'll do what I can... but first,  I want to grab a quick shower and a change of clothes before heading down to breakfast.  Tell that fat cook of yours to keep the bacon warm, will you?""  His tone was lighthearted and tried to convey confidence but there was still a look of discomfort in his eyes.<br/><br/>Lancaster grinned and turned on his heels, heading down the corridor to his own room for a warm shower, a much-needed change of clothes, and some privacy.  He could touch her mind and she his and it only unnerved him more than he already was."
18535,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-08-2011, 05:22:17",Wistful Dream,"Caecila held herself still as he stood and her hands twisted in her lap, almost wishing she had something to do with her hands. The look in his eyes she didn't know what to make of as he brushed a stray strand of raven black hair away from her face. He touched her first this time, offered that touch and she didn't know what to make of it other then to be grateful that he could touch her and neither of their emotions or thoughts overwhelmed her mind.<br/><br/>And she kept her silence as Lancaster left, going weak against her vanity for a moment, inhaling deeply to try and steady herself. Hopefully they would have some calm time now, moments of peace to let them both breathe. Maybe she could arrange for the meeting with Mr. Harris to happen tomorrow instead and spend a day here at home, resting and planning their attack.<br/><br/>Yet...there were those warehouses.<br/><br/>There was so much to do and twenty eight days to try and stop the next murder, yet there needed to be time for rest as well. Her stomach rumbled and she laughed softly to herself ""And time for food..."" Cae murmured to the empty air, getting to her feet and leaving her hair down. She didn't bother with shoes either, though tugged on her stockings and garters properly before leaving her room to head downstairs. Grateful for the shields that he had given her Caecila made no effort to read him or reach for his mind; the link was there but she didn't want to take advantage of it and give either of them reason to be upset.<br/><br/>She used the servant's stair again, and entered the kitchen with a smile on her lips as she saw Mrs. Oliver bustling about. The older woman paused, a look of concern on her features.<br/><br/>""What happened last night Miss Cae? There was a slightly damp trench coat, which is being laundered by the way, along with tea things and cookie trays.""<br/><br/>""Oh...I showed Mr. Lancaster the gardens but it rained a bit, and then I ma..made tea and some sugar cookies. I wrapped up a few and put them up."" Nothing she said was exactly a lie yet it wasn't quiet the truth. But Mrs. Oliver nodded, seeming to accept it which made Caecila feel guilty, an emotion she could identify since she was held in that 'safe harbor' she had pled to Mr. Lancaster for. It was holding, she was able to look at the sunshine and relax, able to think of things outside of horrors.<br/><br/>""About Mr. Lancaster....he's not use to...well this.."" The girl gestured to the kitchen, the townhouse in general. ""I know you mean nothing by it but perhaps...tred a bit lighter in jokes with him?"" Her cheeks flushed hard at the request but still she made it, wanting to make him feel more at ease. Mrs. Oliver paused in buttering a few slices of toast and then sighed.<br/><br/>""That man has had it hard hasn't he?"" The older woman clucked her tongue and Cae just nodded, not that she had prodded the memories that had filled her mind the night before. They were his, his private memories. ""Very well, I'll be a more proper servant, and I sent the young ones off today, so its just the three of us.""<br/><br/>""Oh..thank you.""<br/><br/>""Of course Miss Cae, now scoot to the breakfast room, I'll bring in food shortly and then you can let me know what you two would enjoy for dinner.""<br/><br/>""Thank you Mrs. Oliver."" Her gratitude was simply waved away and so she went obediently to the bright breakfast room, a east facing room done in pale blue and cheery yellow. The table was set with pristine white china and a snowy linen cloth, fresh sunflowers in a vase and a pitcher of orange juice already rested there.<br/><br/>She poured a glass for herself as the cook entered and laid a tray on the sideboard before giving a nod and departing to her own tasks; she kept busy even when there wasn't anyone in the townhouse. Caecila filled a china plate with eggs, a few slices of bacon and some toaste before settling down to eat slowly, wondering when her companion would appear."
18536,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-08-2011, 15:07:10",Silverfyre,"""What the hell am I getting myself caught up in?""<br/><br/>Lancaster sighed heavily and sat on the edge of his bed in one of the guest rooms of the Dyamer townhouse.  He stared across at the locked bedroom door, just waiting for someone to invade his privacy.  He had very little of that, thanks to the forged mind link with Cae, but he did not begrudge the poor girl for wanting to keep such a thing intact.  It had certainly proven to be rather useful so far and it had made his efforts to shield her from the remembered horrors of yesterday easier, but still there was a remorse and a guilt for letting her so fully into his mind and his darker past.  He wished he could keep those secrets shut up forever, so that no one would be able to glimpse further into his own heart than he would ever allow them.<br/><br/>Perhaps it would be best to close down the link then, but for some reason, Lancaster found the idea repulsive and selfish.<br/><br/>Why destroy such a good tool, a means in which he could keep tabs on her and understand the visions she was receiving?  But, it was more than that.  It was a window into her very heart and Lancaster wanted, craved, to see more.  Cae was unlike any other woman he had ever met and she brought out a side of him that he had thought long since forgotten and buried.<br/><br/>Sighing again, he stood up and started to strip off his dirty, rumpled clothes.  The investigator threw the clothing into a pile in a corner of the room and stepped into the bathroom for a much needed shave and shower.<br/><br/>He ran the razor under the warm water of the bathroom faucet and lathered up his face with a boar's head brush.  He dipped it back into the shaving cream cup and started to take the straight razor to his cheeks, rinsing the steel blade clean in the water after each stroke.  He was quick to finish and refold the blade, leaving him looking somewhat presentable for the first time in days.  The dark stubble had given him a worn, weary appearance, a look that Lancaster was quick to emulate with his usual sour demeanor but now he actually looked youthful, almost boyish in appearance.<br/><br/>The warm shower did him a world of good and destroyed what weariness and exhaustion remained in his body after forging the ""safe harbor"" link with Cae.  He stood there for a long while, just letting the water for the tension from his knotted muscles and breathing deep the steam.  Soon, he had finished and was dressed in a clean, yet still rumpled, dapper grey suit with a crinkled white dress shirt, black slacks, and a dark blue tie.  Before heading downstairs, he took out his heavy revolver and reloaded it after cleaning it.  He put the gun into his shoulder holster, tossed his jacket over top and then headed downstairs.<br/><br/>The smells of breakfast still clung fast to the air of the house as he came down the stairs and into the dining room, pointedly ignoring the gaze of Mrs. Olivier.  As his dark eyes fell upon the wonderful array of fresh food, his stomach rumbled and he chuckled lightly, giving a friendly smile to Cae.<br/>He paused a moment as he took his seat, his gaze lingering upon her for perhaps a moment too long.  She did look quite lovely this morning, now that she wasn't worked up into a panic.  Quickly and quietly, Alexander averted his gaze and held out his plate.<br/><br/>""I forgot how hungry I was.  Pass the eggs, eh kid?""<br/><br/>"
18537,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-08-2011, 16:39:43",Wistful Dream,"Mrs. Oliver left without a word once Lancaster entered the room, clearly giving them space. The young woman though glanced up at him with a soft shy smile touching her lips in response to his own smile. Her eyes lowered after a moment though with pink in her cheeks that gave the normally pale girl a lovely color, she was too aware of how weak she must look in his eyes after the night before and this morning. How she wished she could be at her best instead, strong and lady like, composed instead of crying and pleading for contact and help he didn't truly want to give. Those memories from the night before, his memories lay nestled like a gem in her thoughts, just waiting for her to examine them but she wouldn't. Not on purpose.<br/><br/>""Of course Mr. Lancaster."" She shifted in her seat, one hand taking hold of the silver serving spoon that was in the dish with the scrambled eggs. Scooping a good amount onto it she carefully moved the food to his offered plate and then picked up the plate that held the bacon, wrapped in a towel that would drain the grease and keep it warm, offering it to him with a smile.<br/><br/>""I believe the bacon is still hot. Would you like orange juice or coffee? There's tea and milk as well of course.""<br/><br/>Cae glanced at him then, that shy smile on her lips once more and the color still lingering her cheeks giving her a healthy flush that seemed complimented by her violet dress. ""What would you find the best course of action for today Mr. Lancaster?"""
18538,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-08-2011, 19:20:59",Silverfyre,"""Coffee makes the world go round, kid.  You should start no serious discussion in the morning without having a cup first.""<br/><br/>Lancaster chuckled lightly and withdrew his plate, helping himself to the tray of bacon that was just in front of him.  The pan-fried meat smelled heavenly and it had been a good long time since he had had such a well-prepared and bountiful breakfast.  It certainly beat lukewarm oatmeal or beans out of a can.  If there was one thing to be said about Mrs. Oliver, it was that she could cook a mighty-fine meal.<br/><br/>The investigator, with his plate filled with an assortment of tasty food, sat back down and took up his silverware.  Soon, he was scooping scrambled eggs onto his fork with his knife and enjoying the food Mrs. Oliver had lovingly prepared.<br/><br/>He finished chewing and grunted in appreciation of the food.<br/><br/>""I'll tell you, that old fat cook can sure make a damned good meal.""<br/><br/>He grinned over at Cae and ate the rest of his meal in silence, just savoring the simplicity and tranquil peace of eating breakfast together.  No nightmares were threatening to drive her insane and he wasn't being chased by mobsters.  It was serene and calm for the first time since he had taken this job and he tried to make the moment last as long as possible.<br/><br/>When she chimed in about their plans for the day, he set down his napkin and shrugged.  He reached for a toothpick and began to pick his teeth as he talked.<br/><br/>""Well, first off, I would like to teach you a thing or two.  Not just with psychic ability, but also defensive types of things.  Then, we should go see your friend at the Institute and swing by those warehouses.  What do you think?"""
18539,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-08-2011, 23:06:13",Wistful Dream,"Laughter showed in her eyes at his comment about coffee though it went no further then that, blanketed it automatically as all her emotions were. It was something she didn't even think about anymore. As he dug into his food she got to her feet for a moment, picking up the carafe that held the coffee and poured it neatly into one of the mugs that had been set out on the table. Settling it back down she picked up the mug and leaned over the table, placing it neatly by his side, a hand gesture indicating the cream and sugar on his side of the table. Cae was careless with her own feminine beauty in moments like that, bent over the table slightly with the tops of her breasts pressed against the bodice of her gown; it showed just how sheltered she had been that such didn't seem cause for concern for her.<br/><br/>She sat back down then, picking up her own fork once more and eating in small bites and almost thoughtfully, it was bad manners to rush eating her parents had taught. But something in his words had a frown hovering on her brow, the slightest of creases. ""I know you likely mean nothing by it but c..co...could you not call Mrs. Oliver fat? She's just be..been so good to me and....""<br/><br/>Cae's lashes swept down, her body language turning uncertain because who was she to ask anything of him? Her fork went back to merely toying with her food, not really eating it though he finished his food neatly while her's was still half uneaten. The mention of being taught 'a thing or two' was enough to have her straightening in her seat again, looking at him under the veil of her lashes. He made her curious, and yet shy and not having the bracelet yet having protection over her powers had her unsure of what she felt or how to handle it or express it. More then she would have liked was probably expressed on her features of her thoughts and momentary feelings simply because she did not know how to handle such things. It was safe to feel and that was...odd. ""I...would like to learn.""<br/><br/>The girl took a nibbling bite at her toast and nodded at the mention of their other plans discussed for the day. ""Ah well I need to ring Papa Robert to see if he can get Mr. Harris to s...s...see u...us but if not today I'm su...su..sure tomorrow he will. Is it entirely sa..safe to go down to the warehou.ses with just the two of us?"""
18540,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-08-2011, 00:28:23",Silverfyre,"""Alright, alright.  I'll just call her fond of her own cooking then.""<br/><br/>Alexander chuckled, rolling his eyes at the girl's chiding of him for making fun of the seemingly ill-tempered cook.  He would respect her wishes however as he had to secret admit a growing fondness for Mrs. Oliver and her wonderful cooking.  He was going to be sure to compliment the old woman once Cae was out of earshot.  He didn't want to have her hearing that because he would probably never hear the end of it.<br/><br/>He smirked at the thought of her getting on his case because he had shown a spot of kindness to the cook, despite his seeming dislike of the woman and her treatment of him.<br/><br/>As he reached for his coffee and placed a lump of sugar in the dark chocolate liquid to dissolve, he nodded to her and opened his jacket a little to point at the butt of his revolver.<br/><br/>""I want to teach you how to use a gun.  I know it's probably not something your family would approve of but you really need to learn to defense yourself properly.  I won't always be around, you know.""<br/><br/>He shrugged and set the thought aside, re-buttoning his jacket and stirring his coffee with a silver long-stemmed spoon.  Everything was made of such finery around here that Lancaster couldn't help but roll his eyes at the spoon.<br/><br/>""And yes, make the call after breakfast.  If we can't get in today, then we can tomorrow.  But, those warehouses can't wait.  I can go alone if you'd prefer to stay here.  I'm sure I can look it over myself, kid, if you are too afraid.""<br/><br/>His voice had soften into an understanding tone, one that showed that he did not brand her a coward but rather knew that reliving such horrors would be hard for anyone, especially someone of her empathetic prowess."
18541,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-08-2011, 01:43:35",Wistful Dream,"""Thank you."" The girl murmured softly, accepting the small promise he had given her and paying attention to her own neglected meal as he took his coffee. Her eggs vanished steadily, but not quickly, eyes lifting to touch on the butt of the revealed gun. There was a touch of shock in her expression at first, she had never thought to wield a weapon but the words that came after it tempered it with a flash of something that could nearly be sadness.<br/><br/><em>I won't always be around...</em><br/><br/>""Of course you won't Mr. Lancaster, I had such thoughts myself earlier though I think your gun might be a touch big for my hands. I believe Lily has a pistol here though, I'll ask Mrs. Oliver."" Cae's fingers shredded her toast, eating a few odd pieces of it but most of it left in a mess on her plate, nerves expressed but today she had managed to hold tight control over herself and not stutter too much. That was enough victory for her. The mention of the warehouses earned a nod and she reached for her juice, sipping at it.<br/><br/>Did he think her craven then? Setting aside her glass she offered him a wan smile. ""The warehouses in sunshine are little compared to my dreams. I'm not afraid of the waking world as much, if you'll excuse me I'll make the call.""<br/><br/>She got to her feet before he had a chance to reply really, turning and leaving the room perhaps a touch quicker then was graceful to flee to the study where she had spent time the night before. Her discarded shoes were neatly placed just inside the door of the room and she smiled softly at herself at the sight before tugging them on and going to Jeran's large desk, settling into the old leather armchair. She relaxed back into it, breathing in the familiar scent of the head of her household and drawing comfort from it before her slender hands picked up the phone and she put the request in to the operator to connect her to the family estate's main line. The woman was cheery as she patched through the call.<br/><br/>It picked up on the third ring, Lily.<br/><br/>""Hello, this is the D'mayer house, who is calling?""<br/><br/>""Hello Mother."" Caecila felt the sudden longing to be folded safely into her mother's arms, to know that she was safe and Florence and Lily wouldn't let through anything she couldn't handle. But at the same time...they couldn't stop what was going on. They couldn't help her in this. Only Lancaster could. And she wasn't sure she wanted to simply hide, not if it meant doing nothing with her life. How very useless she had been, was it any better now?<br/><br/>""Oh Cae sweetling, its so good to hear from you. Is the townhouse treating you right? How is Mr. Lancaster doing?""<br/><br/>""The townhouse is lovely, I promise, Mrs. Oliver is taking good care of us. He's good, at his job that is, he's not...what I thought he was at first.""<br/><br/>""I expected as much."" There was a hint of humor in her mother's voice but Cae didn't examine it too closely.<br/><br/>""I was wondering, or rather he wanted to te...tea...teach me to use a gun, could I use the pis...pistol you have here?""<br/><br/>There was a pause, full of thoughts no doubt before a soft chuckle crackled over the line. ""Of course sweetling, it will be good for you.""<br/><br/>""Thank you. Is Robert around? I was hoping he could get us in to see Mr. Harris at the Institute."" The conversation carried on from there, Lily approving of the idea and chattering about a new flower bed ward pattern Florence had come up with using particular herbs and seedlings while the butler went to find her father."
18542,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-08-2011, 22:43:52",Silverfyre,"""Well, if she has a gun here that you can keep and us, then I'll put the spare revolver I keep around back then.  It's a .38 which should be easier for you to handle but your family probably has a much finer gun than I could ever provided.""<br/><br/>He snickered, but there was still that edge of contempt for their wanton wealthy lifestyle, that fake pompous and circumstance that they practically bleed, in his voice.  Lancaster adverted his eyes and made busy with his coffee, taking sips of it and finally finishing the now-warm beverage by the time Cae got up to make her phone call.<br/><br/>He nodded politely to her and jabbed his thumb towards the kitchen and beyond it, the back door that led into the gardens.<br/><br/>""After you are done arranging for that meeting, met me out back in the gardens and I will see what I can teach you.  Oh and... get some cans from Mrs. Oliver.  I think those will make far better targets than those lovely trees you have out there.""<br/><br/>Lancaster chuckled lightly and got up, leaving his plate and empty coffee cup on the table.  He was going to make Mrs. Oliver work, that much was certain, as it was her job.  Besides, he didn't care much for the woman and she had made her disdain for him obvious, despite what she might have told Cae.  He was a petty man and knew it; so why change for the whim of a fat, coddling old cook?<br/><br/>He headed into the kitchen and wordlessly slipped out the back door, closing it just as quietly.  The sun was just starting to climb to its apex in the mid-morning sky but it was just warm enough for the investigator to break into a light sweat.<br/><br/>He shucked his jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his rumbled white shirt.  He rooted around for a cigarette while he waited for Cae, determined to teach her a useful skill that would suit her better than needlework would."
18543,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-08-2011, 02:37:17",Wistful Dream,"The call hadn't lasted that long, Robert had agreed to talk to his friend and exchanged some banter, reminding her about the pocket watch he had gotten her. He promised to call back once he spoke to Mr. Harris and so she had simply stayed, lingering in the old leather arm chair. Caecila sighed softly to herself wondering what to even say to Mr. Lancaster when she could tell he didn't care for her family. It had somehow been easier last night after he had come back, and after he had helped her in the alley ways. Even this morning but now freshly dressed and with the proper distance between them again she felt so unsure of what to say or do around him.<br/><br/>A sharp ring from the phone dismissed those thoughts and she picked up the receiver, smiling to hear her father's voice as he confirmed a lunch date at noon for her and Mr. Lancaster. She could hear the love in his voice and even in her own before they both hung up and she pushed up to her feet, idly twining a lock of raven hair around slim fingers. It was only what, nine now? Plenty of time.<br/><br/>She trailed into the laundry room where the housekeeper and cook usually was, receiving a warm smile when the grey haired woman saw her. ""What is it Miss Cae? Was breakfast to your taste?""<br/><br/>""Oh, yes it was lovely, thank you. I wanted to tell you that Mr. Lancaster and I won't be in for lunch today, we are going to meet with a friend of Robert's. And...do you mind unlocking the case in Lily's bedroom to get her pistol? Mr. Lancaster is going to te...teach me how to use it and Mother said it would be okay. Oh, and he wants cans, for targets.""<br/><br/>There was a expression of concern on the older woman's features before she nodded, fishing in her apron to pull out a small set of more intimate keys, not like the ring that Mr. Lancaster had; it opened special safes, cases and the like throughout the townhouse. Cae accepted the ring with a slight smile. ""Thank you, Mother Lily told me just where it was.""<br/><br/>""Well then fetch it, no sense in wasting daylight, I'll see to the cans. Would you like something pressed for your lunch?"" She glanced down at herself, her pretty violet gown before shaking her head.<br/><br/>""No thank you, I'll just do up my hair and put on some jewelry, that should be nice enough for Mr. Harris, he is a bit of a eccentric after all."" Mrs. Oliver chuckled at that and made a shooing gesture with her hands which Caecila obeyed, leaving the steamy laundry room to head upstairs to her mother's bedroom. Lily's room was neat and orderly yet whimsical almost, playful with cheery bright blue and accents of yellow and white, a mural covering one wall and three floor to ceiling bookshelves on another. It was to the bookshelves that the young went, shifting the full collection of Jane Austen and revealing a small wall safe that she unlocked to pull out the delicate wooden case, also locked, that held Lily's finely wrought pistol. She used all the keys properly and gathered the box containing extra bullets along with the gleaming gun.<br/><br/>Locking up the safe and putting the books back she headed back downstairs, flashing a smile of thanks at Mrs. Oliver, now in the kitchen tending to dishes who nodded to indicate a collection of large copper and tin cans. Cae paused, biting the inside of her cheek as she debated how best to carry everything out before shrugging and pulling out another whicker tray similar to the one she had used last night for tea and cookies. This time she placed the gun down first, and then the amo before stacking the cans carefully and carrying the whole of it out into the sun light gardens, hardly able to see with the cans, blessedly clean so they didn't muss her dress, stacked higher then her head.<br/><br/>""We have the appointment Mr. Lancaster, its for lunch at noon."""
18544,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-08-2011, 23:09:17",Silverfyre,"Lancaster was looking down the end of his heavy revolver, adjusting the sight while puffing away on a cigarette by the time Cae came out looking for him.  He nodded to her in acknowledgement and squinted down the iron sight of the pistol, fidgeting with the end of the barrel and setting it right.  He clicked the hammer back and then reset it to the original position before setting the gun down on the bench he was sitting on.  The investigator took one last drag off his cigarette and tossed it on to the ground, stomping it out with a quick kick of his foot.  He stood and went to help her with her tray full of cans.<br/><br/>""Good work, kid.  Now give me that before you end up buried underneath it.""<br/><br/>He took the tray from her and set it down on the bench.  He picked up his own pistol and set it into his holster as he busied himself with placing the cans along the back row of the garden bench, making an impromptu firing range for them to practice with.  After he spent a few minutes getting everything in order, Lancaster put the tray down flat on the ground and then walked over towards the middle of the garden, a good fifty feet from the bench-turned-target range.<br/><br/>""Alright, grab that fancy pistol of yours and come over here.  I'll show you how this is done properly."""
18545,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"09-08-2011, 03:34:40",Wistful Dream,"Her lips parted in a relieved sigh when Lancaster took the tray from her and she simply stepped back to observe him curiously though she had noticed the cigarette. He was a interesting and rather insular man in many ways; did he resent her again now in the bright light of day? It was enough to keep her silent, to call nerves to fill her, nerves that she actually felt today rather then the blankness she had clung to for so many years. It was almost...nice to feel, even if the emotions weren't particularly nice ones.<br/><br/>Caecila plucked up the delicate yet heavy pistol and the box containing further bullets and headed toward the private eye's side, holding the bullet box a touch awkwardly before deciding to simple put it down on the ground after ascertaining that the pistol was in fact loaded. Absently one hand raised to tuck loose strands of her dark hair behind one small ear, her expression polite but intensely focused. She meant to soak up everything he shared with her, to make it clear that she was a good student, and a fast learner. She needed to be in this; he wasn't going to be around forever, like he said. And if she lived past the murderers...well then knowing how to handle a pistol might well be something she needed to do when the world pressed once more.<br/><br/>Her hands shifted on the pistol, and she bit her lower lip without realizing it as she spun the barrel and then connected the two parts of the gun; would he tell her the names of things, or rather, different parts of the pistol as well? Or was it just a 'point, shoot, score' sort of thing. ""Thank you for teaching me Mr. Lan...Lancaster.""<br/><br/>Only one stutter, her voice cool and almost collected, not quiet holding the removed quality from the day before and without her bracelet she did feel the shame of her impairment, which caused a blush that leant a pretty flush to her pale cheeks."
18546,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"09-08-2011, 14:38:49",Silverfyre,"""Don't mention it, kid.  You could use some real life lessons that living all cooped up in a fancy house won't teach you.  Trust me, I doubt your fathers would even think that you might need to learn to use one of these.""<br/><br/>He reached out and tapped the delicately inlaid metal of her pistol, rolling his eyes at how fancily decorated the whole piece was.  His own heavy revolver was made of stamped and reinforced steel and iron, plain and blackened with no inlay or pretty scripting.  It was as plain and common a piece as one could get but it was hearty and tested, a rugged firearm that always lived up to his high standards and his high demanding line of work.  He doubted this gun she had borrowed from one of her ""mothers"" would hold up well under the rigors of battle.<br/><br/>""I hope this thing works as well as it looks.  Damn waste to put so much decoration on something that is meant to kill someone, you know?""<br/><br/>He doubted she agreed with his callous sentiments concerning his family's treasured belongings so he moved on with the lesson, holding out his own revolver as the example.  He gave her a quick run down on the different parts of the weapon, hastily explaining how the chamber rotated with each pull of the trigger and how the hammer was the key piece for firing a gun.  He wasn't so adept at the different parts of the gun as he was at actually using one.  He could unjam and clean his firearm, even give it some modifications, but he was no gunsmith.<br/><br/>After he was done pointing out the parts and explaining how they worked, he adopted a firing stance and took his gun in both hands.  He glanced over and nodded his head towards the targets.<br/><br/>""Now, stand like I am and cock the hammer back on your pistol.  Take a shot at that can on the end.  See what you got."""
18547,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-08-2011, 23:35:58",Wistful Dream,"It took biting her lip to keep from the retort that wanted to bubble up from her lips at his rather caustic view on her parents. She had learned a lot of things from all of her parents, useful things. She had had tutors in countless subjects and could speak three languages, assess the market in ten minutes giving a full report along with many other things. But they had all largely been intellectual things she had learned, yet that was her fault, her own fears, her struggles with the outside world pressing in around her and making it near painful to be outside the safety of wards for long. It was her weakness, not theirs.<br/><br/>Shame and temper mixed in her, uneasy feelings and she tried to banish them, holding Lily's pistol gently in her hand. ""Lily doesn't own things that don't do what they are suppose to, and do them well.""<br/><br/>That was it, that small flair of temper and defensiveness for her parents was all she allowed herself before consigning herself to merely be silent and focus on the lesson. The sun was bright that morning and the sky overhead a pretty blue, she drew that into herself, seeing the beauty of the day and using it as a firm reminder of why she was doing this. There were many reasons. With a sigh Cae adopted the stance he had showed, her small hands clasped as his were though around a smaller gun. A slight frown hovered as she tried to line the gun's end up with a can. She cocked the hammer back and then with a breath squeezed the trigger only to wince when the bullet skidded around the side of a can, denting it only a touch and buried itself in the dirt of the flower bed behind the bench.<br/><br/>""This isn't going to be easy is it Mr. Lancaster?"" the young woman asked with a forlorn sigh that was more joke then anything else."
18548,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-08-2011, 02:41:04",Silverfyre,"""Life isn't easy, kid.  Get used to it.""<br/><br/>The empathetic link that they had forged together was giving him hints of her irritation but he didn't need it to tell that he had struck a heart's chord with her by insulting her parents.  He let it slide though, as now was not the time for him to start in on how he detested the wealthy while he and many others lived in poverty and got little, if no, support from those who were far better off.  He watched as she took aim with her small pistol and nearly hit one of the cans, the bullet glancing away into the underbrush.<br/><br/>""Not bad for your first try, kid.  Now, watch how I do it.""<br/><br/>He lined up his revolver and took aim while maintaining his stance.  He cocked the hammer back and took his shot.  One of the cans leaped into the air, with a large sized hole at its ragged center.  He let out a soft chuckle and waved the gun in the air, dispersing the acid gun smoke from the gun barrel.<br/><br/>""See? Easy stuff.  But here, stand like I was...""<br/><br/>Lancaster paused for a moment before deciding to do something he would probably regret later.  He put his own gun into its holster under his shoulder and came up behind her, his arms running over hers so that he was guiding her own movements with his.  He was using her like a puppet, moving her arms and hands until they were in the proper position.  The close proximity to his ward was making his heart begin to thunder again.<br/><br/>She smelled beautifully.  It was the first thing he noticed, next to the gentle caress of her clothing against the bare skin of his ruddy arms.  He closed his eyes, savoring it for a brief moment before silently cursing himself for letting slip such restraint.<br/><br/>""Take your shot, kid."""
18549,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-08-2011, 03:07:05",Wistful Dream,"Lancaster's curt words almost set off that temper again, beneath the cool manners she had been taught and Caecila found herself wishing she had her bracelet to mute things. It was difficult to focus on anything when so many emotions seemed to want to tug at her. His 'wall' within her seemed both a blessing and a curse. But then, her temper faltered replaced with sympathy and concern. His memories tugged at her thoughts and though she didn't reach into them she knew he had reason to be angry toward the wealthy. He hadn't had a easy life. And in a lot of ways she had.<br/><br/>So the raven haired girl decided instead to simply focus on the task at hand, it couldn't be any harder then learning Latin could it? Idly she bit the inside of her cheek as she watched him line up his shot, her eyes lingering on his strong shoulders. It had been so very nice to be held by him....red touched her pale skin in the form of a blush that she hoped she could pass off as just from being in the sun.<br/><br/>At his strong shot she smiled and clapped her hands with a soft giggle, her expression almost shy and playful. ""I wonder if there's sporting events for gun shooting like there is for polo...I'm sure you would win all the awards.""<br/><br/>Awkward, and likely only to remind him of her 'privileged' life and all he so loathed about them. Inwardly she cringed and wonder if they might both just be better served by her silence. Emotions. She sighed inwardly and fought the urge to sneeze at the strong scent that came from the gun's dispersal of the bullet. Distracted with her own thoughts, largely centered around emotions she wasn't sure of, she was surprised when the private eye came up behind her. Caecila's breath caught to feel his warmth surround her and any ire or anger faded as she fought the urge to let her eyes close and just savor it.<br/><br/>The reason it made her so flustered, and why she wanted it so much, his touch, was simply because he could touch her and not overload her with his thoughts or emotions; she reassured herself of that. It was merely the unexpected gift of normal human interaction. Nothing more. She felt nearly boneless as he directed her limbs and she surrendered to it, pliantly following how he arranged her arms. The light breeze of the day shifted around them and it brought his scent to her, masculine, with a hit of smoke, rain and alcohol to it; it shouldn't be something she cared for but it made more of those pesky emotions without names to them rise in her, twisting and turning and leaving her jumbled. She took a shaky breath and let her fingers draw the trigger back again.<br/><br/>It seemed though she was far too distracted though because this one went wide of the bench by a few feet. Her cheeks burned with a blush again and she shifted, taking a slight step back into him, trembling to feel the line of his body against hers even through clothing and forced her hands to be steady as she lined up another shot without him saying anything.<em>Focus, focus damn it Cae...</em>she groused at herself and then pulled the trigger again, this time hitting the top third of one of the cans. Relief welled through her that she wouldn't be a total disappointment and even though she disliked the smoke of the guns and the sounds it made she found herself hoping the lesson wasn't over yet. ""Better Mr. Lancaster? I...I'm sorry about that first shot I guess I just got nervous....""<br/><br/>Of him, not the gun. How confusing this was becoming."
18550,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-08-2011, 15:26:53",Silverfyre,"""Polo.  Yeah, kid.  They have matches for competitive shooting but it's not my thing.  I learned to use a gun the hard way: to survive.""<br/><br/>It left a bitter taste in his mouth but it was not directed at her, just her upbringing.  It stemmed from a petty jealousy and he knew it, but that selfishness was born out of a hard lifestyle that had almost left him starved to death in a gutter many nights.  Sighing heavily, he shrugged and helped to guide her hands instead.  They could banter about it later if she was still feeling sore.<br/><br/>""Easy now...""<br/><br/>Lancaster had his own personal reasons for lingering as their bodies touched, why his hands trembled slightly as they wrapped loosely around her own smaller ones.  He had only be romantically involved with one other woman and she had ripped out his heart and betrayed him.  It had left a bitter taint to the very thought of getting close to another, especially an attractive woman with psychic abilities but Cae's own innocence and her refusal to give up in the face of such terrible nightmares only made the private eye more attracted to her.  It was an budding attraction that could easily be turned aside but he was finding it more difficult with each passing moment as brief brushes of her emotions came tumbling into his heart and took hold.<br/><br/>She was desperate for such human interaction, that much he could sense without the empathy link that now bond them closely together.  She had been so wrapped up in the security of her bracelet and in the fear of everything that would happen with her nearly uncontrollable empathetic powers that she had forsaken the simplistic touch of another friendly being who was not part of her immediate family.  Certainly, her adoptive mothers and fathers had showered her with the warmth of human affection while she was secreted away in the sanctuary of their warded home but Lancaster was a different person altogether, a man carved out of the rough stuff of the world and made to suffer for his sins, be they real or imaginary.<br/><br/>He could touch her in a way that her family never would, as only a man could love a woman such as her.<br/><br/>Was it such an attraction, such an infatuation that was growing between them?  Could such a thing blossom between such different people from two entirely foreign worlds?<br/><br/>Lancaster couldn't help but curse softly under his breath as he even considered such a heady, ridiculous notion.  He stepped back, breaking their embrace after she fired the third time and hit her target.  He sidestepped so that he was standing beside her and he nodded his approval, a faint smile on his lips.  He glanced over his shoulder at the dark-tressed woman and that smile only intensified.<br/><br/>""Good shot, kid.  You are doing better than most would.  I-""<br/><br/>He paused and blinked as the empathetic link fluctuated and he could briefly glance into her heart, into her very soul.  He saw nothing but the briefest of flashes of emotion and he tried hard to build his wall back up.  He was getting too close, damn him.  He was getting far too close."
18551,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-08-2011, 17:50:07",Wistful Dream,"Caecila blushed at the sound of him cursing under his breath as he stepped away from her, and blushed harder for the fact that she wished he hadn't moved away. Silly, stupid girl she scolded herself inwardly. He was a man grown and she was...She redirected her attention to the gun in her hand, to the task at hand but found it rather hard to do when he smiled at her and her heart faltered in her breast only to start racing when it found its beat again. An answering smile blossomed brightly on her lips, warming her eyes though there was still that hint of reservation, of shyness to her expression.<br/><br/>She was doing a good job, his praise she cherished to herself only to tilt her head with a slight furrow to her brow when he trailed off suddenly. Cae took the scant few steps needed to bring her to his side, shyly reaching to touch his arm with concern for him. ""Mr. Lancaster? Is everything okay?""<br/><br/>A frightened look turned to sweep through the garden, wondering if there had been anything that got into the lot of her parent's city property that would worry him or alter his powers to a danger. There was nothing there though, not that she could sense which only confused her more. But she could sense nothing so perhaps the issue was with her? Something she had said or did? Perhaps he had sensed how she hadn't wanted him to move away from her, that thought filled her with dread and she let her hand fall from his arm and took a few steps back, flashing a slightly forced smile. ""We can be done for now if you like, s..sh...should con..contact a c..cab s..se...service anyway."""
18552,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-08-2011, 19:22:14",Silverfyre,"Lancaster hesitated to give her an answer at his withdrawal, as the concern in her eyes was more than genuine and it was the first time in a long time that anyone had given him something so sweet and so caring.  He shook his head and cursed again as the empathetic link was beginning to intensify and he could feel her tendrils of emotion leaking into his heart.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and willed them out, shutting himself off fully yet again.  The nullification aura was intact but for some reason, her empathy was echoing into his own powers and he could actually<em>feel </em>her thoughts, her own heartfelt concerns, and brush against those subtle meanings and looks she was giving him.  Slowly but steadily, they stopped and he was able to concentrate once more.<br/><br/>""Yeah, kid, I'm good.  Just.. that mental link we got going on is throwing me off a bit.  No fault of your own, kid, just... I'm not use to actually being able to pick up on emotions like that. I'm used to not feeling anything psychic due to the nullification abilities.""<br/><br/>He seen no sense in lying to her, so why hide the facts when they needed to learn and trust each other if they were going to be able to solve these murders?  The investigator straightened his shirt sleeves and buttoned them up once more, nodding politely at her suggestion.<br/><br/>""Yeah, why don't we get back at this some other time?  You did good.  Keep that pistol on you for now and we can go see Mr. Harris.  Tell Cooky to call us a cab, eh?""<br/><br/>Lancaster gave her a weak smile as he retrieved his jacket and started back into the house to get his jumbled thoughts in order."
18553,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-08-2011, 20:19:43",Wistful Dream,"She watched him go silently, biting her lower lip as she switched Lily's gun from one hand to the other and contemplated how to best put him at ease. She could try to break the mental path, the mind bridge; she had never done that before on purpose, it was Florence who helped her break it. And what if it helped them again, like he had helped her this morning? Yet it tangled them together further and further. And as he said at the breakfast table, he wasn't going to be around forever.<br/><br/>Shaking her head at herself the dark haired girl left the sunshine, entering the house after him and going back to her room. It was spring but still enough of a breeze that she could wear a jacket without getting too many odd looks outside. Outside..outside the townhouse's protective wards, without her bracelet. The very thought made her want to see if Mr. Harris would come to the house instead but he likely was a busy man and she didn't want him, her parents and Lancaster to all know what a cowardly weakling she was. It was worse with touch, she knew that, even the wind could carry things so...she could simply cover her skin, as much as possible and hope that whatever the private eye had done to lock away her emotions would also help with the outside world.<br/><br/>""Mrs. Oliver, could you call a cab for us?"" She asked the words as soon as she entered the kitchen again, distracted in her thoughts and the cook gave a ready assent with a smile.<br/><br/>""I'll see to it, best go get a coat before you go out though.""<br/><br/>""Yes, of course.""<br/><br/>In her room she took off her violet dress in favor of putting on several more layers of undergarments, two chemise's, a corset, pantaloons, a petticoat, stockings, garters, everything possible. She selected a pair of ankle boots and laced them up before fitting her violet day dress back on, grateful she favored longer skirts then most. It hid the unusual amount of clothing she had on; petticoats weren't use very often these days. It still left most of her arms bare though. Biting her lower lip she pulled out a pair of white gloves, shoulder length, used the last time she had gone to the opera. With a sigh she pulled them on and then her coat, which went nearly to the floor and slipped the gun into the pocket of it. That left just her face bare. Glancing in the mirror she saw she had added at least a inch to herself in clothing, if she wasn't so terrified she could have laughed.<br/><br/>""Cab arrived!"" the cook's voice called through the house and she moved to leave before whirling around to go to the rack of hat boxes and pull out a simple black on that was pinne into her hair at a slight angle and had a face veil over it. Protection, as much as she could give herself. She hurried out of her room then, and down the stairs as well, almost right into Mrs. Oliver who frowned at the sight of her.<br/><br/>""I suggested a coat Miss Cae...you look almost ready for a winter storm."" Caecila forced a laugh and a smile.<br/><br/>""Oh no, there's no..no fu...fur coat after all. I just got chilly earlier is all, bett...better safe then sorry."""
18554,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-08-2011, 23:45:09",Silverfyre,"Lancaster splashed more cold water on his face, trying to regain his lost focus.  Cae had stirred up too many emotions in him, things he had rather kept buried and forgotten inside his own heart.  The empathy link she had forged between them, however, had become a blessing and a curse.  It was a window that could open at times and give the other a view of their partner's soul.  He didn't want that.  This wasn't part of the job.  While it allowed him to see into her nightmares and gather clues that way, it was becoming too much of a liability.<br/><br/>They could reforge it next month but until then, it had to be closed so that he could guard himself once more.<br/><br/>But, with it gone, would he be able to ward her as successfully as he had?<br/><br/>He had little choice.  He had to keep it in place or he had to risk letting her lose herself to her own abilities.  They had to get her bracelet back or find another route before he could make such a choice.<br/><br/>The risks were too much and the benefits pressed against his decision.  The investigator cursed softly and grabbed his newly washed trench coat as he headed downstairs so that they could catch the cab and meet up with Mr. Harris at the Institute.<br/><br/>When he reached the foot of the stairs and took in the ridiculously padded sight of Cae, he couldn't help but stare at her open-mouthed and in disbelief.  Just how many dresses and layers had she thrown on and for what reason?  The hat alone was bad enough in Alexander's eyes.<br/><br/>""What the hell are you doing, kid?  Preparing to make yourself bulletproof with that many layers?  You'll overheat out there!"""
18555,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-08-2011, 07:45:56",Wistful Dream,"What Mrs. Oliver's words hadn't done her guard's accomplished bringing scarlet to her cheeks but she moved toward the front door, chin lifting in slight defiance, a measure of stubbornness she didn't know she had. Her hands trembled a touch but Caecila was proud she managed to keep her voice level as she spoke; shoving her hands in her pockets to hide them and one hand clasped around the pistol, gaining confidence from it oddly enough.<br/><br/>""I'm protecting myself. You protected me from myself Mr. Lancaster. But...others thoughts and emotions can still pentrate through, especially out...outside of the to..townhouse. Its worse with touch, and breeze bringing things...without my bracelet I improvised. I'm not changing.""<br/><br/>The raven haired girl turned, tugging open the door and then fled out into the sunshine, down the steps to the cab. She didn't even wait for the cabbie to get the door for her, climbing into the back seat as she felt nearly light headed with the first true act of independence she had done in her life. Leaving the family estate she had only done under her parents guidelines and she had let Mr. Lancaster largely focus and lead their interactions. But on this she had made a decision and put her foot down. She half felt like she was going to be sick, felt like apologizing and going to dress more like a sane person might.<br/><br/>Yet the fear kept her perched on the cab's back seat, slightly sweltering already and wondering how she was going to make it through the summer months. She needed her bracelet, really; but to get a new one would alter her parents. Better to risk fainting from a heat spell then to confess just how and why she had lost the warding tool."
18556,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-08-2011, 17:53:47",Silverfyre,"She was being not only stubborn but incredibly unpractical and that made Lancaster's temper flare.  As she marched down the path from the townhouse and into the waiting cab, the investigator was of the mind of hauling her back into the house and making her change into something more suitable, even if he had to dress her himself.  The wiry man cursed her name under his breath and stormed out after her, glancing at his watch and realizing that they did not have the time for such arguments if they were going to make their appointment with Mr. Harris down at the Institute.  Her bizarre dress code would simply have to wait until their business was finished.  It would not be forgotten however and he would resolve it once they were done with the day's objectives.<br/><br/>Mrs. Oliver watched from the staircase, a worried expression on her face.  Lancaster could feel her eyes burning into the back of his head so he paused halfway down the path and turned to the plump older woman, shrugging.<br/><br/>""I'll do my best with her, alright?  Don't worry.""<br/><br/>There was a certain amount of conviction in his tone and for once, he spoke to the cook as if she were a friend and not some resentful enemy.  He turned on his heels and joined Cae in the cab, closing the car door behind him and instructing the driver where to go.  Soon, the cab was driving through the busy streets and into the city proper.<br/><br/>The investigator sighed and glanced over at Cae, shaking his head in disappointment.  He could feel the emotional tendrils of resolve and defiance still lingering over her.<br/><br/>""What was that all about, kid?"""
18557,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-08-2011, 21:01:08",Wistful Dream,"Caecila actually flinched a little at his words, her last bits of defiance lingering but faltering at the same time; she wasn't one to flout the rules that others put out for her. She was use to being demure, easy going and quiet. Showing a temper or rebellion felt horribly out of character for her and she couldn't very well be rude on top of that so the girl forced herself to look at Lancaster, and had a slight smile twitch onto her lips.<br/><br/>""Protecting myself."" It was true, and perhaps the simplest way to put the issue.<br/><br/>She wasn't going to let herself go mad, at least not yet, because of being overloaded by the people they would have to interact with today. The cabbie was interested in them, head slightly tilted to listen and she found her throat working and her hands fidgeted in her lap, moving without purpose outside of her bottled up agitation. The streets flew past as the cab took them closer to the Franklin Institue and their meeting, at least Mr. Harris was one of her parents set and so wouldn't think too much of her dressing so..particularly. Hopefully.<br/><br/>""You s..sc...corn how I hid behind my parents and their 'trinkets' for all th...the..these years and now I'm not. But I st...sti...still have to have some sort of protection. Unless you wish to have a invalid and insane charge."" Ah, the stuttering, her eyes flashed with shame and resignation at her own weaknesses before they turned away from him to stare out the window just as they came to a stop at a red light. If she remembered correctly they were only two blocks from the Institue now."
18558,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-08-2011, 15:40:04",Silverfyre,"Lancaster flashed her a hurt look, a quiet and muted glance that could hold a thousand different meanings but their empathetic bond still gave her a hint of its true implications.  He had been trying to look beyond her upbringing to see the young, innocent girl beneath it all with the iron will and the just stubbornness to challenge a cult of murderers who were killing helpless women she didn't even know and visiting nightmares upon her that would break any lesser creature.  He had tried to impart to her that he respected her yet she would have none of it.  She couldn't see past his own blind prejudice and was throwing it back into his face as far as he was concerned.<br/><br/>Stone-faced, the investigator gave her a curt nod and returned his gaze out the window as the landscape sped by in a colored blur.  The tension had returned between them full-force and Lancaster was more than willing to put distance between them once more.  If she wanted to close her heart to him once more, then let her.  It would be for the best if this remained strictly professional.<br/><br/>As the cab came to a stop just outside of the squat yet immense building of the Institute, Lancaster reached for the door and opened it without a moment's hesitation.  He headed up the carved marble stones to wait for her at the top of the entrance, a look of stoic impatience etched upon his craggy features.  He muttered inaudibly under his breath, his venomous words caught only by himself.<br/><br/>""Hurry up, you damned... girl."""
18559,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-08-2011, 08:17:27",Wistful Dream,"There could have been no worse outcome to her flair of independence she though, she had not wanted to hurt Mr. Lancaster's feelings, to make him feel like she was shutting him out. It was enough to make the last of it wilt and she nearly spoke yet she knew the words would be awkward on her tongue and probably not make it any better. Caecila wanted to turn to him and beg him to understand, to convince him it wasn't him she wanted to shut out she just wanted to be...stronger.<br/><br/>She got out of the cab slightly awkwardly, not use to so much clothing and picked up her rather full skirts to move up the marble stairs the look on the private eye's features like a blow. She paused there, beside him her grey eyes showing the tempest of emotions that were swirling through her, too many to name, and it had been...so long since she had felt them. Muters, blanketing, wards, so many things to protect her from herself had held her emotions in a limbo away from her. Now she felt as if she were drowning in them and none of it made sense. Still she reached with a slightly trembling hand to touch his arm, her expression contrite. ""I...am sorry Mr. Lancaster. I am....do..doing the best I can.""<br/><br/>Cae could offer no more then that and so she made herself turn, telling her heart and mind both that it didn't matter, not really. He wasn't going to be around forever and he wasn't inside her right now, indeed for as best as she could she was blocking out just what was going on inside her. It felt like a rollar coaster, or a winter storm far out at sea, tossed and tumbled over and over. He likely wouldn't believe her and the barrier that had sprung up again would stay there.<br/><br/>The girl let herself think of how it had felt to have his arms around her earlier, about his scent and she pushed those memories away then, locking them away inside herself so that she didn't act a fool and bruise her heart with foolish notions nor prove herself more a 'kid' to his eyes. Her booted steps were quiet in the marble as she led them down the long hallway toward a door that led to a less decorated hallway and then to Mr. Harris' office.<br/><br/>Finding the door with his name plate on it she knocked smartly, taking a breath with a fleeting prayer that this would yield something to make all the clothing and the distance worth it. The door swung open to reveal Mr. Harris, a man in his late sixties with a riotous mane of white white hair and a tanned face from his years traveling; his brown eyes were kind and they were warm as they took in the sight of her. ""Miss Caecila, its a pleasure as always to see you dear, please, do come in, and your guard as well. Your father said you wished to talk to me but not about what. Oh and Tyler has run to bring us lunch, some sandwiches from that wonderful deli down the street, better for privacy for conversation and I know you don't care for crowds.""<br/><br/>""Oh..."" Cae found herself a bit dazzled, by the warmth, by being the focus of the conversation and the thoughtfulness the older man was showing. She moved into the office, still dazed but with a smile on her face. ""Th...tha...thank you for se...see....seeing u...us...s...s on su...such sh...sh...sho..short notice."""
18560,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-08-2011, 14:44:04",Silverfyre,"Lancaster had gotten too close and he cursed himself silently for every single display of genuine affection he had shown the woman, the ""kid"", who was to be his charge and nothing else.  She had a way of worming into his heart, of reading every little single emotion he felt, and turning it back on him without hesitation, knowingly or not.  It still made him shudder to think that she had seen so deeply into his past and he had let her for the sake of a few thousand dollars.  Money, it seemed, had replaced his morals and had become his only true purpose.<br/><br/>Such implications did not sit well with the troubled investigator.<br/><br/>When had he turned so jaded, so mercenary?  The man liked to think of himself as warded, guarded and cynical towards the world for a reason, for some grand purpose that even he had forgotten.  But, the truth of it was becoming apparent and he didn't like what he saw.  Cae was showing him just how far he had fallen while giving him a glimpse of hope into what he had used to be.<br/><br/>It made his heart unsettled but he could not give into such thoughts while they had work to do.  It would be best handled later that evening, once he was alone and the scotch was near at hand.<br/><br/>The investigator had adopted his characteristics mantle of weariness and sour demeanor as they walked swiftly into the Institute and into the cozy, cluttered office of Mr. Harris. The man was a well-worn specimen who radiated a type of warmth and worldly aura that made Lancaster blanch.  He was one of those men who had actually seen the world but only through the rosy-tinted glasses that wealth and status could afford, the oft-faulty viewpoint of those who solely embraced academia and the tourist's world of presented society and history.<br/><br/>Or so that was Lancaster's first opinion of the man and it was quickly proved wrong.<br/><br/>Lancaster took one of the rickety old wooden seats in front of Mr. Harris's desk and reached into his breast pocket of his jacket.  He withdrew a folded piece of paper which he had scrawled a rough yet clean copy of the zodiac star and its symbols that they had seen last night in Cae's nightmares.<br/><br/>The investigator put it in front of Mr. Harris and tossed him a weary look.<br/><br/>""So, have you seen this before?""<br/><br/>Harris gingerly picked up the piece of paper, adjusting the half-moon spectacles that were perched on his hawk-like nose.  He squinted down at the symbols and for a moment, Lancaster thought he would shake his head and tell them that he had no idea.  But, recognition passed in the old man's studious eyes and he gasped, his excitement apparent.<br/><br/>""Why, it's the sign of the Fata Morte Zodiaca! ...or at least I think it is.  Er, that's ""The Fate's Death Zodiac"" for those of you who don't speak Latin.""<br/><br/>Mr. Harris chuckled at his own joke but soon cleared his throat and went back to the matter at hand once Lancaster gave him a dirty look.<br/><br/>""It is a symbol that was used by pagans to mark a place of sacrifice to the celestial gods they held but this one... it has an odd change.  The star is made not of traditional star points but... ""<br/><br/>He held it upside down and then turned the drawing slightly, looking bewildered suddenly.<br/><br/>""...but crosses.  These lines come to form simplistic crosses, like those used by early Christians in the late second century.  ..I have never seen anything like it.""<br/><br/>Lancastor furrowed his brow but remained silent.  The old man knew what he was talking about at least.<br/><br/>""Where did you get this?""<br/><br/>The investigator shrugged heavily and jabbed a finger at Cae.<br/><br/>""She dreamed it."""
18561,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-08-2011, 00:50:09",Wistful Dream,"Caecila didn't sit, instead stood in front of the chair, her hands clasped together before her as she watched the two men interact from beneath her lashes. The less she touched directly the better, sitting in a chair could mean gathering memories or emotions left behind by the last person or just things in the office in general. Beneath her veil she bit her lower lip and waited with baited breath as Mr. Harris examined the drawing she hadn't known Lancaster had done.<br/><br/>Fata Morte Zodiaca, Death. That part resounded through her mind and she had to fight a shiver. Pagans as well, then it would make sense that God had directed her against them no? And yet....Mr. Harris mentioned crosses.<br/><br/>Puzzle pieces she wasn't sure how to put together, turning and proffering out a hand to take the sketch herself to get a better look at it. She had never seen anything in her dreams, just been trapped in the darkness and the pain. The scholar gave it over to her and she turned it, her eyes able to see the crosses he had mentioned. ""Miss Caecila, dreaming of such things...dear perhaps you should be home until your parents can ascertain an answer rather then risking yourself so.""<br/><br/>The girl's hands went to the bottom of her thin veil, pulling it up to bear her face and eyes fully with a look of resigned sorrow on her features. ""I fear, Mr. Har...ris that they have no chance of answering this.""<br/><br/>""But surely Robert...""<br/><br/>""He mig..might be able to help some, like you can but...their powers can not handle this, nor can mine alone. Mr. Lan..Lancas..Lancaster is both my guard and investigator. He is the best chance at ending the mur....the dreams."" Though she stuttered there was no lack of conviction when she spoke of the private eye, reflecting how highly she had come to think of him. And the faith she had that Lancaster would keep her safe until the end of this.<br/><br/>""The murders? Girl I'm no lackwit; this has to do with those ghastly murder's doesn't it?"" Mr. Harris' brown eyes fixed on her and she blushed, tugging her veil back down and starting to pace in the confines of the office, agitation in her body language.<br/><br/>""Its...sacrifice. What..what did the pagan's that make the signs sacrifice?"""
18562,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-08-2011, 19:58:24",Silverfyre,"Lancaster blanched as Mr. Harris started to berate Cae about her choice to go off and explore the murders herself with some strange man that she didn't even know on the same personal level that she did her family.  They were capable individuals, resourceful and knowledgeable in their psychic abilities, in Mr. Harris's eyes and while he held a certain respect for her investigator's keen eye of detail, he did not know the man and neither did he find him particularly endearing.<br/><br/>""Caecilia, I would highly-""<br/><br/>Lancaster stood abruptly and jabbed the older man in the chest with one calloused finger, his tone impatient and growing more stern with each spoken word.<br/><br/>""Look, Harris, I know my job and the kid has her head on straight.  She speaks the truth and she knows what she is bloody well doing.  I got faith in her and trust that she is the key to solving these damned murders. Hell,<em>her family </em>hired me for this very purpose!  Now, unless you can tell us just who these cultists are and where to find them, you should quit your grumbling and just answer the questions we have about the symbols.  We can't do our job properly if you don't give us your knowledgeable expertise so please, just do as we ask, will you?""<br/><br/>Lancaster sat back down heavily on the borrowed chair and crossed his arms, fixing the occultist with a stern glare that partially made him wilt in his chair.  Mr. Harris cleared his throat several times, having paled considerably and took up the paper once more, rather staring at it than the enraged Lancaster.<br/><br/>""The...the pagans sacrificed animals, the occasional human captive of an enemy tribe or some thing of that nature... these glyphs though and how they intersect... I don't know.  It is not a pattern I am familiar with but it can't be good.  This whole business with ritualistic murder is not good news in the least bit.""<br/><br/>Lancaster reached over and snapped up the paper.  He withdrew a pen from his pocket and scribbled down the information Mr. Harris had given them.  He folded up the paper and placed both it and the pen back into his jacket pocket.  He got up and reached for Cae's hand, giving Harris a curt nod.<br/><br/>""Alright then, come on, kid.  Thanks for your help, Mr. Harris.""<br/><br/>And with that, he hauled his charge out of the stuffy office and headed back towards the waiting cab, leaving Mr. Harris nervous and more than happy to watch the rough-mannered ruffian go."
18563,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-08-2011, 01:21:46",Wistful Dream,"The girl's eyes went wide when Mr. Lancaster snapped at Mr. Harris, in particularly the part where he said he had faith in her. It made her cheeks flame that he had come to both of their defenses and part of her was thankful but at the same time she felt guilty for having lead to this meeting which had not ended as well as she had hoped it would. Caecila didn't stop her nervous pacing as the two men spoke. Animal sacrifice she could have perhaps handled but it was clear that the...cult, yes cult, pagans all, were using human death to power whatever dire magic they were using to get what they were after.<br/><br/>It didn't give them a reason though; there was nothing that connected the deaths together outside of the fact that they were women, killed the same way and always on the new moon. Beneath her veil she was worrying her lower lip caught in her own thoughts only to start when Lancaster took her hand. She squeezed his hand softly though to show it wasn't him that startled her, rather the touch.<br/><br/>""Thank you Mr. Ha..Harris."" she managed to throw over her shoulder as her guard bustled her out of the room and down through the gleaming hallways again.<br/><br/>It wasn't until they were going down the steps that she realized she had forgotten to ask about seeing the mystic lady friend Mr. Harris had; though perhaps that would be better arranged through her family or even just by themselves. Mr. Harris clearly didn't approve of what she was doing. That thought had a slight frown on her features as she settled back into the cab with a sigh. Cae's slender gloved hands lifted, pulling the veil back before glancing at Lancaster and laying a soft hand on his knee with a timid smile.<br/><br/>""We can do this, can't we?"" No stuttering, though the words were spoken slowly to achieve that she felt so utterly frazzled after the interlude she had expected to be easy and perhaps contain a lovely tea or lunch. Oh, that was right, Harris had sent for lunch but they hadn't stayed. The young woman dropped her conflicted eyes to her own lap, her hand trembling softly but she did not remove it, relishing the so simple thing of human contact as silence fell and the cabbie waited for instructions.<br/><br/>""I...home, the warehouses or lunch Mr. Lancaster?"" Caecila inquired politely."
18564,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-08-2011, 22:35:11",Silverfyre,"Lancaster walked briskly out of the Institute, muttering about useless academics who had never gotten their hands dirty but were quick to judge those that were willing to do so.  He held tightly to Cae's gloved hand and opened the cab door for her, ushering her inside and only letting go once she had gotten properly settled.  For some reason, his declaration of his faith in the determined yet inexperienced psychic had stirred up a protective fire in his heart and he felt as if he needed to keep her closer more so than before.<br/><br/>And secretly, he loved the proximity they were content on sharing as such experiences, while conflicting in nature and in both their hearts, left him feeling alive.  He could pull back the weary cynicism for just a brief moment and relish in the reassurance of purpose that her touch gave him.  And a part of him knew that she felt the same way, in a manner that mere words would fail for them both to express correctly.<br/><br/>The investigator shut the door behind him as he got into the back seat and he barked the address of the warehouse district at the impatient driver.  The driver nodded curtly and the cab pulled off into the afternoon traffic.<br/><br/>Cae placed her trembling hand on his knee, asking where they were going, whether they could do this and watched him with uncertain eyes.  He hardly heard her over the sudden thundering in his chest as she touched him, reminding him of the intimacy they had shared in their dreams the night before.  The link between them flared with that thought, betraying his emotions to her and all the unspoken sensations and promises he would have loved to have given her had his heart not been so jaded.<br/><br/>He struggled to shut it and soon, as he politely lifted her hand off his lap, he had once more claimed his thoughts and his heart as his own.<br/><br/>""Warehouses, kid.  We need to get there as quickly as we can and check it out before the police muck it up.  Then, we can get some lunch...""<br/><br/>He chuckled bitterly, turning away.  The world weary cynicism had returned.<br/><br/>""Besides, you don't want to lose it if we see something... unsettling."""
18565,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"22-08-2011, 23:04:59",Wistful Dream,"A lance of hurt went through her eyes when he removed her hand from his knee, blocking her out firmly yet politely. The emotions that had surged through her Caecila hadn't had time to understand or contemplate yet and so she dropped her eyes and shifted away from him, pressing herself into the door of the cab rather then dare touching him when he so clearly did not want to brush against her. Mr. Lancaster wanted space and he would have it, trembling hands tugged her veil back down over her features finding a new use for it; shielding her expression behind the fine black mesh.<br/><br/>""Of course.""<br/><br/>Two cool words, giving nothing of her though it could not quiet hide the confusion and pain that his rejection had caused. What was it that he hadn't wanted her to feel, to sense? She breathed in, clearing her thoughts to muse over what that burst of emotion had given her, the first time she had ever in her life gone back and contemplated another's feelings. But her guard gave so little of himself how else could she understand just where they were? There was a hint of the dreams, of holding her in his arms, emotions, want, longing.<br/><br/>Was it tied into Moira? Was he being reminded of his once love because they shared a psychic connection and therefore wanted to keep things strictly professional? She supposed she could understand that, she could certainly respect it. Caecila just didn't expect it to hurt so much, to think that when he touched her he might be thinking of another woman. Was she only to be either a ghost of another woman or a child in his eyes? The girl sighed, resting her head against the window as she thought of the safe warm haven his arms had been earlier that morning, of how he had helped her aim, or even block out...no not yet, she couldn't think about what he had blocked out yet.<br/><br/>Her own emotions seemed to swirl and ebb within her, waves she wasn't sure she could understand. Did she want him to see her as a woman or as a friend? Why did his touch leave her wanting more? Maybe...maybe she was just a silly<em>kid</em>after all.<br/><br/>The cab pulled in at the warehouses and she straightened, though she didn't turn her head toward the man seated beside her instead she stared out at the large, slightly broken down buildings and felt bile rise in her throat. The murder two nights ago happened here, a woman died, a woman who's body she had shared for those too short horrible moments.<em>Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death...</em>"
18566,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"23-08-2011, 01:38:19",Silverfyre,"Lancaster gave her no insight into his seeming rejection of her, as it had been cast due to his own fears of getting too close to her and it all reminded him of the bittersweet relationship he had had with Moira, the only other woman who had tempered his heart years ago.  The empathetic link Cae and him now shared was too akin to the one he had long ago forged with that who would would shatter his heart and betray his trust.  For the life of him, he wanted to let her in and tell her just how wonderful it felt when she was close to him, to have her hand on his lap, to have her trusting him as she did but he withdrew each time they got close and he wasn't surprised when those cooled words left her lips and she looked away, the hurt prominently displayed in her beautiful eyes.<br/><br/><em>It is better this way. </em><br/><br/>It had to be this way or he might get burned again and she would be hurt worse than he ever wanted her to be.<br/><br/>""Warehouse district.  Why you wanna be here, mac, with all that talk of a murder down here is beyond me...""<br/><br/>The cab driver glanced at the pair in the driver's mirror and Lancaster paid him no heed, instead handing him a few rumpled bills.<br/><br/>""Keep it running, will you?  We won't be long.""<br/><br/>""Sure thing, mac.""<br/><br/>The investigator stepped out and waited for Cae.  As soon as he heard her step out of the car, he started down the gravel path that stood between the towering, ruinous warehouses.  Most of them were darkened and rusting, their windows opaqued or shattered completely.  The warehouse where the murder had happened wasn't too hard to spot and it was easily picked out by the hanging police signs, telling people to stay away and that it was a crime scene.<br/><br/>The warehouse was typical of the others: empty, run-down and with broken windows and empty doorways.  Lancaster looked around carefully before heading inside, finding no cops or squatters.  He stepped into the first room, his revolver drawn.  He glanced behind him at Cae.<br/><br/>""You ready, kid?"""
18567,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"23-08-2011, 06:31:04",Wistful Dream,"She wanted nothing more then to flee back to the townhouse, or even back to her parents estate and hide under blankets, closed, locked doors and let others deal with this, face it. Caecila knew few would think less of her, she was a gently raised young woman of good social standing. Girls of her set weren't suppose to track down murderers and think about pagan sacrifices. They weren't suppose to want the touch of surly private investigator's either. But she would solve these murders, and the touch, surely she could figure out how to touch someone else as well. Perhaps then it would lift the spell that seemed to make her yearn so.<br/><br/>Cae only listened idly to the cab and Lancaster, focusing on her breathing and repeating her rosary to gather her courage. She managed to get herself to open the door of the car and gather her skirts to step out and shut it behind her. The gravel shifted under her heeled boots and she trailed silently after the private eye her eyes shifting around to take in details of the location wondering just how much Lancaster had seen in the dream sending.<br/><br/>She was always trapped in the darkness, and he could see straight through it. Was it worth the price though, to have so jaded a view? The girl shook away the idle thought as Lancaster drew his revoler, her own hands dipping into her pockets, the right curled around Lily's pistol.<br/><br/>His question was enough to draw a shadow of a smile onto her lips as she stepped after him. ""No, but that doesn't matter in the end. I'll fo..follow your lead.""<br/><br/>The defiance and spirit that had flared so brightly in her earlier had been left rattled by her hurting him, and the whirlwind of emotions that passed between their hearts and minds since they had left the townhouse. Now the nightmares lingered, the scents stirring figments that would have made her tremble if she had allowed them to. The scent of death, the stench of metallic life blood. She walked steadily though, eyes slowly drifting to note abandoned crates and other odds and ends, the oil stained ground, coils of rope and barrels. This room seemed..mundane, outside of the scents."
18568,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"23-08-2011, 19:36:33",Silverfyre,"Lancaster paused before they had entered fully into the expansive confines of the warehouse as she spoke her trembling words and revealed her shaken resolve.  His brow furrowed and he cast a look of pity and remorse down upon her for the briefest of moments before taking her dainty hand into his own and pulling her further into the deserted warehouse.  As they walked wordlessly through the expansive, dilapidated building, Lancaster let slip his resolve in shutting her out and instead wrapped her in his shroud of nullification completely, to shut out the powerful imprints of darkly emotions that no doubt remained transfixed to such a place of sacrifices and murder.<br/><br/>As the whispers of emotion are silenced save for those of his own troubled heart, Lancaster's muddied waters of his heart are open fully to her, showing her that he does indeed harbor something beyond their professional relationship for her.  They might have clashed and fought and hurt each other in their silence and mutual infatuation but there were the seeds of something far more wonderful and brilliant planted deep inside of his battered, jaded heart.  It was tarnished but there was a hint of gold beneath the wear of time.<br/><br/>The investigator did his best to give her a reassuring smile and to keep her awash in his own familiar emotions as they ventured further into the warehouse.  He kept his eyes peeled and vigilant as they at last came into the inner most confines of the warehouse and the place of the murder.  But, they were not alone.<br/><br/>""I knew you would both come here soon enough.""<br/><br/>The darkly handsome gentleman who stood before the site of the sacrifice was familiar to them both.<br/><br/><em>Avery.</em><br/><br/>The altar and all of the ritualistic implements were missing but the lingering aura of darkness was noticeable enough to them.  The man turned and smiled sinisterly through bloodless lips.<br/><br/>""I am afraid it ends here for you both.""<br/><br/>Shadows moved and Lancaster cursed softly.  Avery smiled again as the trap closed.<br/><br/>"
18569,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"23-08-2011, 22:33:31",Wistful Dream,"The delicately built young woman was surprised when he reached to take her hand and lead her deeper into the warehouse; he had rejected her touch and yet now had touched her first. Men, she decided, could be very confusing and Mr. Lancaster most assuredly so. Still Caecila did not protest nor withdraw her hand, her emotions held close to her heart like birds but waiting to wing into flight and flee if shown purpose to do such. Words escaped her as his power, dark and familiar now, seemed to trail over her, sink into her skin and shield her from the worst of what yet lingered in the broken down abandoned building. If not for him she probably wouldn't have lasted ten steps into a building so soaked in negative emotions and remembered horror.<br/><br/>Her smaller hand squeezed his lightly in thanks, and the emotions of his own that touched her left her surprised. It was herself that he desired? Never would she had thought that and for a fleeting moment the young woman wondered if he was but trying to be nice, to sooth her. Lancaster did not have that sort of falsity in his heart though, he would never lead a woman on; was she deluding herself to believe that though? The questions and want to believe tumbled within her, distracting her and her heart added to it with a little lurch at the smile on his lips.<br/><br/>She was a fool, but perhaps that wasn't such a bad thing...<br/><br/>Then came that voice, cold and smug. Her heart dropped within her, forgetting to beat as she moved closer to Lancaster's side, tucking her smaller form behind his. Cae cursed herself, she had been too distracted, even if it had been hard if he hadn't blanketed her to help her she could have sensed the trap, the auras of the waiting men. She was weak and the weaknesses were costing them both. Her hand clenched in his and around the pistol in her pocket.<br/><br/>:.<em>What should we do? I have the pistol with me and if you...if you lower the shields you put on me I should be able to help with my powers as well. The cab is still running, waiting...I know you can get us out of this Mr. Lancaster.</em>:<br/><br/>Her mental voice slipped into his thoughts, grateful for the intimate connection now that let them converse without altering any of those around them to it; the tone soft, a little fearful but with complete confidence he could figure out how to make this not the end for them that Mr. Avery mocked them with. The only way another could hear it would be to be of equal or greater power then the highest power maintaining the connection. Her parents had researched ruthlessly trying to find her tutors and friends among the 'other' powers of the world; it was very unlikely anyone here was of that level and could 'eavesdrop'."
18570,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"24-08-2011, 23:16:32",Silverfyre,"""You bastard.  I should have known you were a part of this.  It's never enough for you, is it?  Bloody sadist.""<br/><br/>Lancaster's words were venomous, his tone cold and searing with anger.  The ripples of his fiery hatred for Avery flowed over his mental barrier that he had placed over Cae's own powers and she could easily feel its radiant warmth, that raw, pure and unadulterated rage that could only come from years of unrestrained pain and torment.  Avery merely chuckled and shrugged his shoulders, spreading his arms wide.<br/><br/>""What?  These pathetic sacrifices by some cult?  No, no... but I did know how to find you because of your little friend there.  She is looking into these murders.  You are protecting her.  It's not hard to discern that much, you foolish boy.""<br/><br/>Lancaster gritted his teeth and glanced upward at the catwalks, where a half dozen of the Giovanni gangsters were surrounding them, their Thompson sub-machine guns raised.  With only his own revolver and Cae's mysterious yet untested talents to protect themselves with, the investigator was beginning to feel a little out of his league.<br/><br/>But, he trusted her and he knew that he could try and get them back to the waiting cab.  It was either that or fall into the sadistic hands of Avery.  He was not about to let that become their only choice.<br/><em><br/>I gotcha, kid.  You do your thing and follow me after you do it.  I need to get at something first...</em><br/><br/>He had first seen what he was after just after they had come in.  The object was tucked away in one of the steel support pillars of the warehouse, as if someone had tried to hide it and the police hadn't noticed it yet.  Lancaster would have missed it as well, had it not been for the odd aura that surrounded it and called to him subconsciously.  He had had such experiences before with objects like this, tools and possessions that bore a dark and sinister story behind their use, but this was easily the most powerful he had encountered.<br/><br/>But, first, he had to get through Avery to get to it.<br/><br/><em>Ready, kid?  I trust you.  And if something happens, know this.  I loved every second of being around you.</em><br/><br/>With that final confession lightening his scarred heart, Lancaster chuckled bitterly and shook his head at Avery.  The mobster raised a slender black eyebrow in question.<br/><br/>""Well, if I'm going down, I'm taking you with me.  So, tell the Devil I'm collecting my due before I meet him down there!""<br/><br/>Avery's eyes went wide as Lancaster charged him, his revolver firing in rapid succession and the tendril of his nullification powers snaking out towards the mobster psychic.<br/><br/>And then, chaos erupted as Lancaster dropped his shields around Cae.<br/><br/>""GO, KID!"""
18571,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"25-08-2011, 02:26:27",Wistful Dream,"His words made her heart ache in a manner that she couldn't examine here and she found surprisingly the will power to ignore her own emotions, to shove them aside ruthlessly in the face of the challenge before them. He started moving and she sent after him one simple plea as he engaged the sinister mobster.<br/><br/>:.<em>Don't die...Alexander. Please.</em>:<br/><br/>That was all there was time for because then he was firmly in front of her, his psychic energy draining from her and refocused to battling the man in front of her. Caecila crumpled to the ground almost as if she had been hit by a bullet or if she were swoon in shock, it was to avoid any free flying bullets though as she felt her mind open up. She felt the dark menace that clung to this place, the death power that wanted to latch onto her. She ignored it, her will power blazing around her and putting up a ward she wasn't aware of even as she drew in a deep breath and then exhaled it and shoved her power outward from herself.<br/><br/>It effectively shocked the 'goons' into numbness for a moment, their guns dropping from twitching hands. She had pushed a lot through the area, wanting to trigger nerve points and cause as much reckless damage as she could. Being refined in her power wasn't something she could do right now, and Cae found little mercy in her heart for the people that had wanted to kill them, or at least had been willing to. She wasn't going to murder them, but she could addle them.<br/><br/>Now to draw herself back in...that was harder, she felt flashes of the warehouse filling her mind, imprinting its details and she let it fill her awareness, more for Lancaster to examine later. Still it made her nearly want to gag as the scent of blood and death overwhelmed her. But then like a whirl pool switching direction her power came rushing back, raking through the minds of the mobsters again and knocking most of them out. The raven haired girl picked herself up, not daring to look at Lancaster and Avery, not wanting to have her control falter as she struggled to press onto the minds of the mobsters that they needed sleep, lots and lots of sleep. And that to kill a man who looked like Alexander Lancaster was bad luck; mobsters were religious and superstitious, at least she had heard that, hoped it was true, in their sub conscious she nestled the thought.<br/><br/>Her psychic touch was like a live wire, not that the young girl knew that fumbling with such great powers; three of the seven men in the ambush would never awake from comas thanks to her powers, one died outright. But she wouldn't learn that yet. Instead she pushed herself shakily to her feet, drew the pistol from her pocket and stumbled back toward the door, toward the sunlight and the gravel and the cab that could be a haven while she waited for the private eye to join her."
18572,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"25-08-2011, 22:10:27",Silverfyre,"The world dissolved into chaos, fear, anger, and bullets as Cae let loose her shockwave of psychic power and Lancaster lashed out at Avery with everything he could channel.  The tendrils of apathetic mystical power that the investigator struck his adversary with staggered the raven-haired man and the three bullets that ripped through his shoulder spun him around, sending him face first into the concrete floor with a faint thud.  Avery hit hard, his nose breaking and blood splattering the ground as he groaned and slipped into unconsciousness.<br/><br/>As prepared as he might have been, the sadist had not been ready for the raw, emotional energy that Cae had unleashed nor the savage, unrelenting attack of Lancaster's nullification powers.  They had worked together in a way that made them more than able to overpower the Giovanni mobsters but some of them would soon be recovering and Lancaster did not want to give them the chance to spoil their unexpected victory.<br/><br/>He came to a stop in front of the steel pillar where he had spied the sacrificial object and he pried it loose as quickly as he could, bruising his fingertips in the process. Cursing loudly, he thrust the blood-stained object into his trench coat and followed after the fleeing Cae.<br/><br/>He didn't stop to see if Avery was alive or not, as he was certain his wounds would kill him.  What he did see was the grotesque shape of one of the mobsters who had fallen from the railing of the cat walk and landed, head first, onto the concrete floor.  Cae might not have meant to kill him but she had, her innocence forever stained by the blood that was now on her hands.  He cursed softly under his breath as he knew that such a thing would rip out her fair heart and make her regret ever doing what she had, unleashing such a wave of power that potentially saved their lives and had given them the time to escape. He wouldn't do that to her but he secretly feared that he would not be able to hide such a dark truth from her forever because of how deep and strong their empathetic bond ran.<br/><br/>Sealing that secret inside, Lancaster burst out into the sunlight and ran towards the cab, his gun still smoking."
18573,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-08-2011, 00:08:57",Wistful Dream,"Getting to the cab took more energy then she wanted to think about; she stumbled and fell several times and found herself grateful for her many layers protecting her knees and legs. But she reached the car finally, shoving the pistol back into the pocket of her coat before sinking into the leather on the far side of the cab, she left the door open for Lancaster to use. Because he would be coming after her. There was simply no other option in her mind.<br/><br/>Her shoulders hunched inward and she focused just on breathing and holding herself numb. Eye of the storm. Eye of the storm. Everything shook around her, the physical world shifting as the whole warehouse area flashed through her mind, image after image like snap shots from the new fangled 'camera' that some used.<br/><br/>There was no color to her face save for her lips and even they were pale and her body seemed to be unable to stop trembling, though it was by no means a violent tremble; there simply was not enough energy in her for that. She held onto awareness only dimly, clinging to the need to know that the private eye was alive and safe, that he would be joining her. Grey eyes turned back the way she came, the hat she had pinned to her hair knocked askew and the veil rent in some moment she couldn't remember clearly and thus revealing said eyes, the color had dulled to the color of tarnished silver before they set on Lancaster running toward her.<br/><br/>Caecila's heart remembered to beat then and she raised a trembling arm, holding her hand out for him from where she slumped against the leather seats with the cabbie muttering darkly under his breath about something. He didn't matter. Nothing did but Lancaster."
18574,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-08-2011, 20:37:50",Silverfyre,"Lancaster hated running.<br/><br/>He hated fleeing from the likes of the Giovanni, he hated putting Cae and himself in such danger, and he hated not being able to fully investigate the crime scene as much as they could.<br/><br/>He hated the whole damned job he had taken and he wished, for a brief moment, that he had told Cae's family to shove their offer.  He would never had to open himself to anyone and he could have kept his dark, horrific past to himself.  No one would have come after him then, as now it cemented the fact in Lancaster's mind that Avery and the Giovanni family were involved in these murders and that this all ran a hell of a lot deeper than the crime family trying to rectify a little bit of petty revenge upon one lone man.<br/><br/>But, that last wish would have meant that he would have shared such a deep connection with their adoptive daughter and she would still be plagued by these nightmares, with no one to protect her.<br/><br/><em>Cae.</em><br/><br/>The single muttering of her name resonated down the shared empathetic link and he clung to it, following through the darkened edges of the path until he felt her presence inside the cab and knew that she was safe.  She was weak, she was fragile and drained but she was alive.  He was alive.  They would get out of this alive.<br/><br/>He ran full-tilt towards the waiting cab and the ferocious cab driver.  The burly man was gesturing wildly at the poor fragile, nearly unconscious girl in his back seat and looked as though he was about to drag her out and leave them both to an unknown fate so he could save his own thick neck.<br/><br/>""Keep your damned hat on, you stupid bastard!  I'm coming!""<br/><br/>The investigator skidded to a stop as he rounded the cab and jumped into the back seat and through the door Cae had left open for him.  He landed roughly, nearly on top of the poor girl and growled at the cabbie.<br/><br/>""Drive, damn it!""<br/><br/>The cab driver grumbled under his breath and floored it, guiding the yellow cab in and out of the warehouse alleys with reckless abandon.  Lancaster didn't even give him a second glance as he collapsed next to Cae, a weary, worried expression clouding his features.<br/><br/>He took her outstretched hand into his hand and squeezed it gently, pulling her half in his lap and embracing her in exhausted arms.  He whispered into her ear, his voice laced with genuine concern.<br/><br/>""Hold on, sweetheart.  You're safe.""<br/><br/>He reached out through their connection and wrapped what remained of his nullification aura around them both, shutting out the world of chaos and turbulent emotions so that she could rest properly and regain her strength.  He would never let anything happen to her and to her, he made that silent pledge and held her all the tighter."
18575,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-08-2011, 20:56:15",Wistful Dream,"Never in her life would she had thought to be so happy to hear a surly tone snarl a swear word at a cab driver; but she was, nearly giddy with relief at the very real proof that he had made it that he had come after her. When he threw himself into the backseat and almost into her Caecila let out sound of startlement but her limbs felt far too weighted to even attempt to move from where she had collapsed. The car jerked into motion as the cabbie obeyed Lancaster's barked order and her smaller hand clung to his larger one, savoring the squeeze of strength from the private eye.<br/><br/>He was alive, he had made it, and gotten whatever it was that he needed. That was all that mattered though as he took her into his arms she felt her heart stir and start to beat faster for all her weariness. It was completely improper to be half in a man's lap in the backseat of a taxi cab but she honestly didn't care about manners.<br/><br/>Instead she curled herself into him, eyes closing as she focused on just breathing and trying to still the tremors that still moved through her; she pressed her ear to his chest to hear his heartbeat through his clothing. It was hard to believe they had both made it out of there alive, the mobsters had meant to kill them. Why though? It made no sense at all. Nothing made sense but even before she voice a trembling plea for help Lancaster's powers wrapped around her, a familiar soothing dark power and she went limp into him in relief that she wasn't having to cling to herself by will power alone.<br/><br/>Her head throbbed, the worst headache of her life making each bump in the road a jolt that made her whimper in anguish though she bit her lower lip rather then give voice to it and seem weaker then she must already. Cae didn't trust her voice to put words to anything, but she had to tell him it hadn't been for nothing. It was a struggle to find any scrap of power left in her, but in the journey through her own mind she felt their mind link, still strong and sure. It was down that bridge that she sent an impression of the warehouses, flashes of images and a exhaustion tinged :.<em>I didn't mean to but...I have it, the warehouse. You can...investigate the memories? I don't know what happened but everything kept flashing through and....dear god I thought I was going to go insane and I can't...not yet...</em>.:"
18576,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"27-08-2011, 22:50:52",Silverfyre,"The cab plowed through the darkened alleys of the warehouse district at a neck-breaking pace, its driver swearing and spitting ferocious words about people getting him involved in their crazy and probably illegal dealings.  Lancaster paid him no heed as he cradled the limp form of Cae to his chest and wrapped her up in his arms.  She instinctively kept close to him and he savored the warmth that she radiated, no matter how weakly it was and how exhausted and physically tired she must have been.  One hand stroked her dark, raven curls affectionately, as he worked to reassure her that she had done well, she had done what was necessary.<br/><br/>As the sudden sensation of psychic connection struck him from her visual projection of the warehouses, the investigator grunted in surprise and then laughed softly as she gave him a neigh-perfect mental representation of the crime scene they had been forced to give up and not comb over for clues that they so desperately needed.  She had saved them yet again and he couldn't help but lean down and kiss her forehead in appreciation for her quick thinking.<br/><br/>""Good work, kid, good work...""<br/><br/>It was then that the last visages of her unspoken words flooded into his weary mind and he heard her talk of insanity.  It was that frequent fear that often took hold of those who carried such powers as theirs and he shook his head, shushing her quietly and stroking her hair some more, touching her pale cheek softly.<br/><br/><em>You won't ever go insane.  Not while I can help it, alright? Just rest.  We are almost to the townhouse.<br/></em><br/>""Go here...""<br/><br/>He gave the directions to the cab driver and continued to hold Cae the whole way back, delivering upon his promise that he was not about to let her go and face the darkness that awaited them alone."
18577,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"27-08-2011, 23:09:10",Wistful Dream,"His praise didn't feel right; she hadn't earned it really it was only by happy accident that her powers had decided to pick up on everything around her and imprint it in her head. At least with him holding her and<em>his</em>powers wrapped around her she was left to be mostly empty of anything other then her own thoughts and emotions. But those themselves were wild, confusing and her head<em>hurt</em>, horribly. She closed her eyes as she rested in his arms finding that she loved how his hand smoothed through her hair and his touch gently ghosted on her cheek. He was warm, alive and the words his mind gave her earned a nod. There was the concern again that he might not very well approve of her plan to take out the murderers but so far she hadn't had to disclose it, the events around them had kept them reeling.<br/><br/>She prayed that when they arrived back at the townhouse there would be a day of nothing but time to recover. And to sort out just what she was feeling toward the private eye.<br/><br/>How had it come to this? She curled into his lap, aching for any touch he gave her, drawing comfort from his touch, his voice as they fled through the city. Just yesterday when she had first met Lancaster she had almost refused to leave with him; and he certainly hadn't thought overly much of her. Caecila knew that she was spoiled at times by her parents and from the flashes of memories she had gotten from the man that Lancaster had every reason to scorn the rich. If only she could show him all the good her parents did as well...But at the moment it was just confusing enough with herself and him.<br/><br/>Cae wasn't even sure what she felt toward him really, warmth for certain, and sorrow for his pain. She wanted to sooth the fears and wariness he held, she wanted him to touch her more. But any moment he could pull away again, block her out, want her to cut their connection. That made her fearful to push, to ask too many questions of herself or of him. If Lancaster were to withdraw from her right now she wasn't quiet sure how she would handle it he was the only thing that could distract her from what had just happened. And the fact that probably at least one person had just died in that warehouse and that it had nearly been them. Herself.<br/><br/>That made her start trembling harder and tears rose in her eyes that she turned her face into his shoulder to disguise. The cab pulled to a halt with the driver still muttering darkly under his breath; she moved enough to withdraw a billfold from her pocket and press it into Lancaster's chest though she didn't look at the other man or move to pay him herself. The billfold was made of silver with delicate etchings on it and it held both smaller notes and several larger ones. :.<em>I suppose we should be generous since he saved our lives by being there still?</em>.: she asked softly, tilting her head back to look up at him without making any motion to withdraw from his arms."
18578,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-08-2011, 19:10:30",Silverfyre,"The investigator's own emotions were wrapped in layer upon layer of bewilderment, confusion, and open resentment towards all of it.  He did not direct that resentment towards her but rather the whole situation; towards all of the unknown emotions and flashes of painful memories that her very presence and their mental connection forced to the surface of his heart.  He was left with nothing firm to grasp a hold of save for her tentative connection upon his tattered heart and the all-too-familiar mantle of world weariness and cynicism he had been wearing for about him for the last decade, to protect himself from situations just like this.<br/><br/>He had let her into his very soul and she brought forth the demons he had long thought dead and buried, burned into ash by his own reluctance to face them and truly put them to rest.<br/><br/>Lancaster did not have much means of resolving these feelings as time would not allow it just yet.  The cab driver pulled up to the townhouse, muttering darkly under his breath and scratching at the thick stubble on his chin.  He turned his gaze upon the odd couple sitting in the back of the cab and squinted at the money clip that was suddenly thrust into the investigator's hands by the seemingly comatosed young woman.<br/><em><br/>If you think so, kid.</em><br/><br/>Lancaster knew the look of greed and he removed one of the larger bills from the billfold, tossing it into the man's waiting hands.  It more than took care of the actual can fair and a substantial tip.  The cab driver nodded curtly and tucked the crisp bill into the pocket of his greasy shirt.  Their business completed, Lancaster decided it best to get Cae inside as quickly as he could.  He didn't wait for her to stand but rather opened the backseat door and gathered her limp body up in his arms.  He held her close as he stepped out of the cab and used his hip to close the door behind him.  The cab driver didn't bother to wait around and floored it, thankful for both the money and to be rid of the two strangest people he had ever had in the backseat of his cab.<br/><br/>The investigator walked briskly up the stairs of the townhouse and was barely halfway there when the great doors burst open and a very worried Mrs. Oliver carried her considerable girth down the steps with an alacrity that surprised Lancaster.  She gave him a scathing look of open contempt as here he was, dragging the adoptive daughter of the family she had worked all of her life for into dangerous situations and bringing her back looking as if she was knocking on death's doorstep.<br/><br/>""What-""<br/><br/>Lancaster gave her a sour look and frowned heavily at the plump cook.<br/><br/>""Get me some warm wash cloths and a basin of water.  Bring it to her room.""<br/><br/>The cook sputtered, her face going beat red but Lancaster left no room for argument as he started up the stairs and carried Cae into her room.  Gently, he set her down upon the bed, propping the pillows up around her fragile face.  He sighed heavily, smoothing some of the dark curls away from her clouded eyes.<br/><br/>""It'll be okay, kid.  I'm here."""
18579,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-08-2011, 20:16:46",Wistful Dream,"A soft startled gasp fled her lips when Lancaster moved from the cab holding her in his arms but there was no protest for all she was aware that he must realize just how drained she was. Did he find her weak then? It was perhaps foolish of her but in that moment she didn't care, not nestled in the safety of his embrace, able to feel his heart beating and feel his arms strong around her. With blushing cheeks she curled into him closely, hiding her face against his neck.<br/><br/>She did wince when Mrs. Oliver came out, sensing the tension between the cook and Mr. Lancaster. Perhaps she should have the woman leave after all, she didn't want the private eye to feel uncomfortable, didn't want anything to get between the shaky bond they had. It was a touch irrational not to mention improper to think of sending away the last 'chaperone' they had with her social status but even that was a void argument.<br/><br/>It wasn't like she would ever be able to marry or spend her life with a man in that matter so what did it matter if her reputation was ruined?<br/><br/>Caecila shifted, clinging to him with what little energy she had left as he started up the stairs though it seemed time slipped away from her because in the next instant she found herself being settled on her bed, pillows shifted behind her to help her into almost a sitting position. The girl blinked, trying to focus as she felt Lancaster brush her hair away from her features but the world didn't seem to want to firm into a solid visual. It wasn't that other memories of places were weaving into the present, she had dealt with that before, it was more.....about actual physical exhaustion, far deeper then anything she had ever known before. She would almost rather it be something to do with her acursed powers, that was readily fixed in one manner or another.<br/><br/>His words though, they drew a smile onto her lips, colorless though they were and she raised a hand of her own, tugging away the stupid little hat with its veil from where it had dipped to the side of her head. ""I..I know. Just...don't leave?"" She managed a whisper, hoarse though it was just as Mrs. Oliver came bustling into the room with a basin in her hands and a stormy expression on her features. An expression that softened when she met Caecila's eyes.<br/><br/>The girl tried to smile but ended up wincing at the throbbing in her head disapproved of that particular muscle movement. She let her head loll back against the pillows, her eyes half lidded as she breathed in to try and calm herself. ""I...I'm okay....really Mrs. Oliver....just...was.....foolish...please...don't....."" each word cost a little bit of herself and the cook sighed, coming to Mr. Lancaster's side to offer the basin even as she clucked at the young Miss.<br/><br/>""Hush now, let him take care of you. I'll hold my tongue till you two share the story. I think a hearty stew will set much to right with dinner."""
18580,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-08-2011, 20:31:52",Silverfyre,"Lancaster was glad to see her remove that ridiculous hat and veil and he couldn't help but allow himself a soft chuckle at it.  He picked up the discarded hat and shook his head at it, tossing it onto the night stand.<br/><br/>""You have the worst fashion sense with hats, kid.""<br/><br/>It is then that Mrs. Oliver comes bursting into the room, her scowl focused on the investigator for only a brief moment before her expression shifted to one of concern and worry for the weakened Caecila.  The woman's words were a surprise to the investigator but he nodded politely, taking the water basin and the rich, white cloths she had brought in at his request.<br/><br/>""Fine then.  Go make the stew... please... and I will see to her.""<br/><br/>The cook and Lancaster shared a stoic look that spoke volumes but each one nodded grimly and with a determination to do the best they could to nurse their young charge back to health.  They had called on a truce for the time being and Mrs. Oliver gave Lancaster the space he required to see to her other needs.  The cook gave a curt nod of her head before shuffling back down the stairs to see about making a hearty, healthy stew for both of them to eat for dinner.  Even if she didn't like the man who was assigned as Cae's bodyguard, she couldn't help but notice the protective nature he carried over her and Mrs. Oliver approved of that facet of his personality.<br/><br/>It was something.<br/><br/>Lancaster turned back to Cae and sighed, his hands moving to start unlacing her shoes.<br/><br/>""Time to get you comfortable, kid.  It... may not be proper but I think after today, proper went out the window."""
18581,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-08-2011, 20:56:46",Wistful Dream,"After trying to talk to the cook Caecila doubted she could force her voice to give word to much of anything else. Moving any muscles in the region of her head was just too painful and so she didn't comment about his teasing at her fashion sense. It hadn't been chosen for fashion, but rather for her own sanity. Her half opened eyes did catch the look the cook and the private eye exchanged; at least one solid good thing came out of putting herself in this state, it seemed the two of them would hold their peace until she was recovered, lovely.<br/><br/>When Mrs. Oliver left she relaxed a little more into the pillows, tension draining from her body after all it was Lancaster now and even though the cook didn't know it he had held her through her nightmares the night before and comforted her just that morning while she was in her dressing room.<br/><br/>But even that didn't keep her from going stiff in shock when he started to unlace her walking boots which meant he could see the pantaloons, petticoats and all the other, very clearly 'extra' layers for this day and age. She shifted, trying to move away only to whimper and go still again, melting back into the feathered mattress as the ache in her head let her know she should not move. Cae wished he could do something about the damn headache but he had cut off the outside world and shut down her own confusion as best he could. It wasn't something psychic now, just her body protesting her mistreatment of herself.<br/><br/>:.<em>I...that is....it wasn't fashion sense that had me dress like I did....even a breeze can bring images, thoughts, emotions to me so I was trying to shield against it. And...what does comfortable include exactly?</em>.:<br/><br/>It was a measure of how weary she was that she was using their mind path to communicate again, even knowing how much he disliked it; it also opened her up, the confusion she felt over him, the fear he might leave or reject her, the want to be in his arms, the tender emotions of a young girl unsure of herself. Her mental voice was soft, trying to make it clear that she wasn't trying to intrude, but there was also a great deal of weariness even to that aspect of her. In truth it shocked her that she could use the mindpath still, it felt like the damn of her powers had broken and she had flooded out into the physical world leaving very little for herself. It would trickle back, slowly, she hoped. It meant she was empty though, the cabbie's emotions hadn't registered at all, nor had Mrs. Oliver or any of Lancaster's except for when he was touching her or actively using the mind path. Ironic that nearly killing herself had made her almost normal in that sense.<br/><br/>How long would recovery take? Would it anger or frustrate him if she had to spend days in bed resting? She feared he would readily see that as more spoiled pampering. And the biggest question she found herself facing was why his opinion weighed so much on her thoughts. She had thought this all would be so simple....<br/><br/>She had been an utter fool."
18582,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-08-2011, 19:51:21",Silverfyre,"Lancaster's own emotions were dampened somewhat as he focused on the task at hand.  He had wrapped about him a shell of his own nullification aura so that he could try and keep his own longings of holding her close and protecting her from the outside world out of her head, but secretly, he knew that the empathetic bond they shared would betray his feelings for her in the end.<br/><br/>He could feel those uncertainties, those secret desires, that befuddled confusion of a young girl in infatuation for the first time drifting down the channel and taking seed in his mind.  His own emotions were a near perfect match to her own it seemed and that only complicated the matter all the more for the investigator.<br/><em><br/>Comfortable means without all these layers, kid.  And have a little faith in me and my abilities, will you?  Clothing might not be able to protect you as well as I can, you know.</em><br/><br/>There was a slight tinge of defensiveness and hurt pride in his mental tone as he thought out loud for her to hear.  He was also frustrated with the sheer amount of layers she had wrapped herself in; a highly impractical choice as far as her bodyguard was concerned.  He had been hired to keep her safe and that meant keeping the outside world at bay from her keen and unpracticed empathetic senses.<br/><br/>He finished unlacing her walking boots and pulled each one off, setting them down beside the bed.  He sighed softly and gave her a bit of a scowl.<br/><br/>""You aren't going to like this but I'm taking that dress off you.""<br/><br/>His deft fingers then began to unlace her bodice and remove the velvety material from her body, leaving her all the more physically exposed to his dark eyes, no matter how averted they might have been."
18583,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"31-08-2011, 01:08:40",Wistful Dream,"His words about having faith in his abilities brought a pink flush to her cheeks and she turned her head slightly, trying to hide her eyes from him. Clearly nothing could protect her as well as he could, that had been proven time and again the past two days. First through the alleys, then even her own dreams, and now today. Even to Mr. Harris. He was always saving her, protecting her. She could sense the hurt in his words and wanted to sooth it but Caecila had no experience at dealing with people outside of her family and it made her feel inept and nervous now.<br/><br/>She did sit up straight when he said he would be taking her gown off her, her eyes wide in surprise and protest only to realize sitting up so quickly was not such a great idea. With a whimper she nearly swooned back into the pillows, fighting to stay conscious while tears pooled in her eyes and she focused on her breathing.<br/><br/>:.<em>I...I know nothing can protect me like you can. But...I don't want to be so weak, so helpless. I don't want to be just some stupid spoiled girl who's a burden to you. And...you said yourself, you won't always be here.</em>:<br/><br/>Cae had not wanted to tell him any of that, to let him know that the very firm fact that he would be leaving eventually upset her. That she was growing attached. Kid. He had called her kid again and perhaps that was fitting, perhaps that was all she could ever be to him. Over and over in her mind she told herself that she was not going to cry, was not going to give into whatever damn emotion was tugging at her insides and making her feel so desperate. The girl shifted her stockinged feet, curling her legs slightly before this time she slowly pushed herself up with measured breathes and then gathered her hair over one shoulder and presented him the back of her gown to undo the buttons and laces of the garment.<br/><br/>:.<em>Please hurry, I can't keep myself up for long...</em>:"
18584,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"31-08-2011, 01:43:49",Silverfyre,"Lancaster sighed heavily at her mention of his earlier spoken heated words.  While there was a certain truth to the notion that he would not be around forever to protect her, he had not meant it in the capacity that she was nothing more to him than just another paycheck.  The investigator gave her another hurtful look but there was a mingling of an unspoken apology there.<br/><br/>""I know, kid.  I didn't mean it like that though.  ...I'll be around as long as you want me around, okay?""<br/><br/>He spoke with conviction and there was nothing but truth ringing in his words.  As she sat up, he worked quickly to free her of her velvet dress.  His fingers worked deftly to undo the many buttons and laces that ran up the entire length on the back of her gown.  He silently cursed the conservative fashion of the day and wished women would stick to simpler clothing.  At long last, he was able to tug the garment loose from her body and pulled it up over her head.<br/><br/>He tossed the rich garment onto a nearby chair and helped her lie back down, shaking his head with an expression of worry on his haggard face.<br/><br/>""Just relax.  I can manage the rest, alright... Cae?""<br/><br/>He whispered her name, almost like a prayer of appeasement, as if asking her permission to address her so familiarly.  Lancaster averted his eyes from her own again, afraid to reveal what lurked in the depths of those tired orb.<br/><br/>Slowly, he started to unlace one of her petticoats and worked them down her slender hips."
18585,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"31-08-2011, 01:53:29",Wistful Dream,":.<em>I...I'm sorry.</em>:<br/><br/>She offered the words tinged with shame at having taken his words too seriously, she sent down their link the fact that had very little experience outside her parents. But then he knew that; he was so different from anything in her world, anything she had ever known and yet she felt so drawn to him. It was as if in his eyes she could see a reflection of the horrible loneliness and the toll that having powers like hers took. His powers were strong as well, how had he come into his own? She knew if she wanted to know she could look at the memories his mind had passed to her the night before but that felt wrong, a intrusion, a betrayal.<br/><br/>If possible she would have kept from him the rush of pure delight and sweet, sweet hope that ran through her when he promised to say as long as she wanted him. But Cae didn't even think that it would be shared. Most of her attention was fixated on not fainting like some dead weight while sitting up. Whatever she had done, which she still hadn't fully pieced together, she was in no hurry to repeat it.<br/><br/>Once the dress was gone from her body she swayed sitting and then relaxed into his arms as he gently lay her back down against the pillows. Her eyes she kept open, and there was color in her cheeks again, hectic splashes across her cheeks from the effort sitting up had taken. She nodded at the order to relax and her trust in him showed in her eyes.<br/><br/>:.<em>You know best...</em>:<br/><br/>She said it almost to be a joke, that soft whispering voice in his mind turning it into a compliment that showed her admiration of him though. But she did obey, relaxing into the mattress as he worked to divest her of her petticoats inwardly wondering what he would think of the uncommon addition of pantaloons in this day and age. Once he got the corset off it would ease her breathing she was sure and there was her silly gloves as well. Perhaps she really had been foolish to dress in so many layers.<br/><br/>:.<em>I like the way my name sounds on your lips...do you forgive me for calling you by your first name earlier?</em>.:"
18586,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"31-08-2011, 02:09:01",Silverfyre,"""You can call me Alex all you want, Cae.""<br/><br/>There was a startling revelation in the familiarity in which they now addressed each other.  Such an acceptance between them was the second time they had allowed themselves to drift closer together; the first being the establishment of the empathetic bond.  And now, as he stripped her of her cumbersome clothing, he couldn't help but feel that yet another boundary was falling away with consent and being replaced with a burning desire to explore her further and all of the wonderful and wondrous things she offered.<br/><br/>The trust she placed in him was not misplaced.  As he continued to undress her, there was only the briefest of contact between his fingers and her bare skin, to further dissuade her from thinking that he was anything but a gentleman.  As cynical as he was, as jaded as his heart may have become over the years, he still followed some measure of decency and would protect her integrity unless she longed or wished otherwise.<br/><br/>A secret part of him yearned to feel her lips on his own, for her to ask him to touch her in the most familiar of ways but he stifled such a dark, lustful thought, least it be slipped free and given to her own mind due to their empathetic link.<br/><br/>First her gloves were tugged off and then he worked free her corset, tossing the cursed garment halfway across the room with a shake of his head and a disdainful look.<br/><br/>""I always thought those damned things were restrictive and terrifying.  You should really stop wearing 'em, Cae.""<br/><br/>There was that name again, so sweet on his lips.<br/><br/>He finished removing her petticoats and raised his eyebrows at the pantaloons.<br/><br/>""The 19th century is over, kid.  You know that right?""<br/>"
18587,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"31-08-2011, 21:11:03",Wistful Dream,"Alex. Not just Alexander, but Alex.<br/><br/>Her breath halted in surprise when he said that, even as her heart swelled with pleasure, with delight at the gift and she finds herself unable to put into words just what it meant to her. But he could sense her mind, she knew so she held herself open before him, offering him her thoughts, her emotions with a shy trust that sent a tremble through her just as his hands removing her garments sent another through her form.<br/><br/>Faintly, so faintly, she can sense that there is something in the way he touches her, something he desires but caught in her girlish innocence she does not press it, not wanting to loose the tenderness of the moment. She was relaxed under his hands, only but idly wondering what it would be like to be held in his arms dressed in such little clothing. It was a improper thought though and readily discarded, her weariness aiding in that as she clung to what she knew of the world. He though, was so new, a marvel in her eyes and the wonder of the moment was something she meant to cherish as long as she had her sanity and her own memories.<br/><br/>Cae flexed her hands slightly when he removed the gloves, articulating her fingers just to make sure she could. It felt odd to feel air against them after they had been covered so long but it was a relief to feel the air of her room against her skin and to realize she was picking up nothing. Her burning herself out coupled with his powers gave her stolen moments in which she could be simply 'normal', mundane almost.<br/><br/>And yet...if she were truly mundane she would have never met Lancaster...Alex.<br/><br/>The moment the corset is removed from her body she drew in a deep breath and exhaled with a sigh that was almost sensual in its pleasure at the freedom from the restricting garment. And a smile tugs her lips at how he said her name, how he seemed to relish saying it even. Her heart picked up its speed, sluggish though it was in her exhaustion. But then the petticoats were removed and she blushed hard at his words, biting her lower lip and almost forgetting to fret over the half loathed word '<em>kid</em>' on his lips. She wet her lips to attempt to answer in the physical world.<br/><br/>""I..."" she found herself wincing at moving the muscles of her throat. ""I know...just...thought I needed the protection...""<br/><br/>She fell silent again, though she shifted her head on her pillows, canting it so she could look at him with a wistful gleam to her eyes illuminated as they were by the late afternoon sunshine that filled her bedroom. There was something romantic about the 19th century though, something that the push for modernity had lost. Or perhaps she was thinking of even earlier times...he was rather like a knight, not in shinning armor, no, though that would be foolish really, attracting all sorts of unhelpful attention. His armor was battered and grim, meant for waging battles but he had saved her all the same. In the days of old she would have rewarded him with what? A token, a scarf or some such...or perhaps a kiss.<br/><br/>Caecila's pale cheeks flushed and she lowered her eyes, not wanting him to read that thought from her but the thought of a kiss...it stayed with her making her sigh with a soft yearning."
18588,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-09-2011, 02:48:40",Silverfyre,"""I know you did, kid.  I'm just teasing you.  Relax, alright?""<br/><br/>Alexander's hands were hardly idle as he lifted the last of the cotton, frilly white petticoats off her body.  His ruddy cheeks were even redder as he spied the top of her stockings and the lacy garter belt that held them up.  He averted his dark eyes and tossed the petticoat aside on the garment laden chair.  She had shed quite a few layers but the few shifts she had somehow managed to tug on were his next targets.<br/><br/>The investigator's hands were kept busy while his mind continued to whirl with the prospects of seeing more of her.  They were connected and shared a great deal in the last few days but Lancaster had a hard time letting his gaze settle upon any part of her newly revealed body, the old guarded warnings of a proper gentleman still stirring freely in his jaded heart.  The age of the Victorians and their staunch rules had faded out of fashion with the dawning of the twentieth century but it had hardly prevented him from finding her far too lovely to just openly gawk at while he continued to undress her so that she was more comfortable.<br/><br/>Yet, he was still a man and a part of him wanted to rip every shred of fabric from her alluring body and take her in her weakened state.  She would not be able to protest.  Hell, from the snippets of emotion and infatuation he was getting from her through their emotional bond, he doubted she would do anything but lie back and enjoy such a ravishing.<br/><br/>He grew frustrated with himself and a heavy scowl came over his handsome, weary features.  He turned his head to the side so that she would not see it, so that he would remain her stoic, silent knight and not betray the trust she had placed in him.<br/><br/>""Sit up a bit, kid, and help me get this chemise off.  We're almost done."""
18589,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-09-2011, 06:45:36",Wistful Dream,"Teasing, oh. Kid again. She sighed and nodded, letting her head roll back to center, her head tilted up and eyes focused on the canopy above her bed now as he worked off the last of her petticoats and the pantaloons. His hands were so warm, steady, caressing. If she closed her eyes perhaps she could imagine that he saw her as something other then a 'kid'. Minutes passed and his hands then set nearly on her hips, his words requesting that she sit up. Cae shifted on the bed, not realizing how it made her breasts sway under the thin shifts as she got her elbows under her and used some slender thread of energy to push herself up.<br/><br/>Caecila found the world spinning a bit, and her headache made her close her eyes to block out the dizzy rush that wanted to make her loose her stomach or swoon. Her cheeks were pale and a beading of sweat broke out on her brow but she held herself up, lashes resting in a dark curve against her flawless cheeks.<br/><br/>:.<em>Please...hurry if you can. There's a robe on the chair in front of the vanity.</em>:<br/><br/>She promised herself that she was not going to faint nor sink back until he was done, that she could be strong enough to do this but she wasn't fearless enough to look at him now. Cae had felt the emotions that had spilled through the bond earlier, the want to protect, to hold her, the affection that was growing...but it was easy now to think that she had misunderstood it at first. He did care about her, she could sense that, but certainly it must be similar to the care one gave to a 'kid sister' or something of the like.<br/><br/>It would be easier to control her heart beat, to not feel so despondent at the fact that he probably wouldn't want to kiss her, once she got something firmly between them. The wild dips in emotions were common in psychic burn outs, leaving the normally mentally powerful wielder stumbling through highs and lows, not that she knew that though. All she knew at the moment was what she wished he would kiss her and block out all the violence from the afternoon with his heat and strength. What would it be like to be kissed? she mused even as she took in a shaking breath."
18590,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-09-2011, 22:14:51",Silverfyre,"As more and more of her became revealed to him for the first time, Lancaster realized just how beautiful she actually was.  The pale skin, the dark richness of her hair, the deep color of her soulful eyes; all of it created quite the potent concoction in the investigator's mind and he found his own ruddy cheeks turning a shade of crimson.  He was thankful for the cover of his trench coat and the raised edge of the bed she rested upon because his body's reaction to undressing her would have betrayed his seemingly pure and professional intentions.<br/><br/>As she sat up, his deft hands helped to alleviate her of her top two shifts, leaving her in just her most briefest of underthings, her stockings, and the sole remaining chemise.  The faintest outlines of her nipples were pressing against the thin cotton fabric of the material as she breathed and Lancaster had to swallow hard to keep his concentration and his stoic appearance.<br/><br/>Despite it all, she could still feel the tendrils of his apparent lust, his wanton desire to kiss her, to make love to her after having saved their lives, drifting down that psychic channel and brushing against her heart.  The smallest of echos resounded within her as well and it made Lancaster shiver suddenly, an odd sensation of the unknowable shared infatuation tingling down his spine.<br/><br/>Her mention of the robe, that thankful savior of modesty, made the investigator hurry over to the chair and retrieve the fine silk garment.  He helped pull it over her slender arms and tied it loosely around her weakened, beautiful body.  His sight of her scantily clad body disappeared as the robe was closed and he pulled the comforters over her.<br/><br/>His cheeks still red, he nodded politely to her and gave her a faint, nervous smile.  His voice was uncharacteristically husky, quiet with an edge of sexual frustration.<br/><br/>""Rest while I go check on Mrs. Oliver's dinner preparations, alright?""<br/><br/>He didn't wait for an answer.  He disappeared around the corner and headed not for the kitchen but his own room instead.  Mrs. Oliver's stew was the last thing on his mind right now and he had to sate other desires least they get the better of him later."
18591,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"03-09-2011, 00:06:13",Wistful Dream,"A soft shiver worked through the girl's body as she was left in simply her chemise, sheer fine silk against her skin, and her silken stockings; yet she felt so flustered and very aware of how little she was dressed in.<br/><br/>It was easier to keep her eyes closed though her pale cheeks flushed with color in the moments she hovered there nearly nude in her fine undergarments. She felt want, had flashes of images of touches, kisses, warmth pass through her thoughts. Were they from him or more of her own foolish yearnings? Confusion became the emotion that ruled her thoughts over aught else in that moment though when she shivered again it was at the sudden visual that danced before her closed eyes of his mouth closing hotly around her dusky rose nipple through the thin chemise.<br/><br/>Her body seemed to clench in on itself and she was trembling softly when he wrapped the robe around her and helped her lay back easily. Cae's eyes had fluttered open when she felt the robe close around her and her grey eyes were shimmering with emotions and desire as she gazed up at his strong profile and the smile sent a stirring of nervous butterflies spreading through her.<br/><br/>""Oh...of course...."" she murmured when he mentioned leaving, but she was too slow with her weakened muscles and he seemed to almost flee from the room.<br/><br/>The raven haired psychic sighed and shifted in her bed wondering if he had sensed her passionate, though naive thoughts and desires; what grown man wouldn't run from them however much he cared about her. Even though she scolded herself with her mind her heart still ached...and so did her body. Her breasts tender, nipples half hardened against the thin whisper of cloth that was her chemise. And between her legs...well it made sense that she was running hot, perhaps it was part of the burn out as well. Sure she would die a virgin she sighed and curled up on her side, one hand cupped beneath her chin and her eyes unfocused before they fluttered shut and she gave over to the welcoming oblivion of slumber.<br/><br/>She could try and figure out just what she was feeling toward Mr. Lan....Alex, later."
18592,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"03-09-2011, 01:21:00",Silverfyre,"Lancaster couldn't get to his room fast enough as the wanton lustful thoughts that were directed at Cae burned through his mind, making him weak in the knees.  The muted whispers of her own sexual desires were enough to make his own fantasies tangible, manifesting enough to drive him from her room least he tear off that last chemise she was wearing and taking advantage of her weakened state.  The last thing he needed right now was to have Mrs. Oliver walk in on him having sex with his charge and breaking every convent of ""professional"" that he had ever had, as few as they might have been.<br/><br/>No, his body wanted her, craved her, but he could not have her. Not yet.  Not like this.<br/><br/>Slamming his door shut and locking it behind him, Lancaster tore the trench coat from his body and started to unbutton his trousers.  He had to give himself a release, physically, to help bury those desires, so unwholesome and demanding, deep enough that he could function around her or something terrible might happen.<br/><br/>His dark pants fell to the floor and he sat on the edge of the bed, his cloudy eyes closed and his mind focusing solely on what had just happened, finding concentration in the delicate and deliberate process of undressing Cae and revealing more of her to him.  He took a hold of his rigid member and started to stroke himself slowly, his breathing coming in short, excited gasps.<br/><em><br/>She lay before him, her chemise bunched around her slender waist, bare from her stomach up.  Her perky, pale breasts were awaiting his attention, those tiny pink nipples taut with anticipation.  She whispered his name, her arms outstretched for him, reaching out to touch his naked body as he joined her on the bed.   Her eager lips met his own and she started to kiss him deeply, their shared lust for each other burning brightly inside and out.  <br/><br/>""Take me, Alexander, make me yours...""</em><br/><br/>With an audible gasp, Lancaster started to release himself and his dark eyes snapped open. As much as he fought it, he couldn't help but cry out her name mentally as he climaxed, whimsically wishing she would appear before him and make his dreams a reality.  He grasped desperately at the fantasy and did not let go until he was finished, until he lay back on his bed, exhausted, satiated and tired, all the while longing for her and even the briefest of touches.<br/><br/>Whether she heard him or not via the link, he didn't know... and he remained fearful of what might come to pass if she did."
18593,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-09-2011, 00:45:24",Wistful Dream,"<em>Cae!</em><br/><br/>She jerked awake from her slumber and then winced to herself at the action for it caused sharp shoots of pain to drive through her head. Trembling hands rose to cup her temples and rub gingerly trying to ease the pounding pain there. But there was something rather other then pain touching her thoughts...pleasure, warmth, desire, longing. Want. The way her name had been called out played through her mind again and she knew the only voice she would have heard with her powers drained as they were was Mr. Lancaster. Why would Alex call her so? Did he wish for her to go to him?<br/><br/>The thought that he might need her had her trying to lift herself off the bed but it seemed her body was not her own, her limbs unresponsive beyond the small range of mobility she had in her arms. Even that strained her so.<br/><br/>With a sigh she rolled onto her back, eyes soft in their expression as she let Alex form in her head. Her lashes fluttered shut as she sent part of herself down their mind path, a stirring of her power creating a phantom caress down his cheek, the merest brush of her lips against the other cheek as well. In her mind she caressed his weathered features, cupping them in her hands, the touches feather light. It was lovely to think about. What would it be like to touch him in truth though? To feel his skin under her fingers?<br/><br/><em>:.Alex...:</em>her mental voice was so soft, her power a fragile frail thing for the moment and yet it seemed but a sigh, a wistful prayer.<br/><br/>The door to her room opened suddenly and Mrs. Oliver bustled in humming; it was enough to shake her focus and close off the link largely as she shifted on her bed, her cheeks flushed brightly at her own thoughts. To touch a man so familiarly! But then...he had helped her undress, and held her in his lap and the night before in his arms while she slept. Yet it had been pure want that had inspired the want to caress his face, to touch him so, not necessity. Her jumbled thoughts were dismissed as her weary mind chose to focus instead upon the housekeeper/cook's words and presence.<br/><br/>""Ah Miss Cae, you do look a fair sight better. Here let me help you..."" gentle but firm hands plumped up her pillows and arranged her sitting against them. ""Now, I brought some willow bark tea along with one of those cookies you made last night, it should ease the pain some and help you rest till dinner.""<br/><br/>She accepted the tea, her blush burning her cheeks harder when she realized she needed help to handle even the teacup. Still she finished the cup of tea and felt better for it, only nibbling wanly at the cookie before letting her eyes flutter shut and a yawn part her lips.<br/><br/>""Thank...you...tired...."" even three words took effort to croak out and the cook nodded with a worried expression.<br/><br/>""Of course young Miss, you just rest, before you know it will be dinner and you must keep company with the Mr. Lancaster, I fear he and I are quiet different in thoughts. You though, perfect lady that you are, smooth it over. You have a purpose, even so simple as one as that...rest dear."" She knew Mrs. Oliver was only being silly, trying to cheer her so she nodded, wondering what would happen if she begged off dinner. Slumber took her again before she could figure out the answer to that.<br/><br/>For a linger moment the housekeeper gazed down at the raven haired beauty that carried such a weight. It was a good thing her parents had adopted her, as odd as the family was in some ways. And...it was a good thing they had hired Lancaster, for all that he could be rough around the edges. She remembered the concern in his eyes and how he had tended to the young miss earlier. Perhaps he wasn't the rake and cynic she had thought he was. Shaking her head at herself she picked up the tray she had carried the tea and sweet up on before heading back to the kitchen. It would be three hours yet before supper was ready and it seemed both Cae and the private eye needed the time to recover from their afternoon out."
18594,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-09-2011, 18:49:48",Silverfyre,"The warm shower water could not erase his memory of the sin he had just committed, nor did it ease the exhaustion that had set itself so firmly within his soul and heart.  His body relaxed enough for him not to fall asleep standing on his feet but he slumped against the tiled wall in the shower, his eyes mere dark slits as he reflected upon the sordid deed he had just gone through with.<br/><br/>Her whispering of his name still haunted the halls of his weary mind and he knew she had heard him call out to her via their link, via the nearly tangible expression of lust and wanton pleasure he had played out while he had touched himself thinking of her.<br/><br/>It made his heart sink to know that she might have experienced it all, seen all of the darkened recesses of his lustful mind thrown open to the light and given over to her to see, to judge and know the reality of his infatuation with her.<br/><br/>Alexander sighed heavily and reached over to shut off the water.  There was no sense wasting it and standing there doing nothing but beating himself over it repeatedly.  If she knew, then it was done with.  If she didn't, then it would only be a matter of time before she did.<br/><br/>He would have to accept the burden and force it into muteness.  He would not speak of it.  Not with her, not with anyone, not even himself.  He would wear it under his skin and hide it away as deeply as he could, so that even she, as connected as they were, could no longer see the truth of his sinful want of her body's pleasures.<br/><br/>The investigator stepped out of the shower and toweled off quickly.  He dressed in yet another rumpled suit, this one black and white pinstriped with a faded ivory undershirt and pale blue tie.  He left the jacket off but kept his holster and firearm at hand.  He ran a hand through his damp hair and took a look at himself in the mirror.<br/><br/>He looked more haggard than he had in recent months but there was a fire in his eyes that he had long thought burnt out.  He had a purpose now, to protect her and solve the terrible murders that had befallen so many innocent girls.  His own past had become mingled in and he now had the chance to stop running, to end it all and start over.<br/><br/>But, he knew deep down that he was a coward, that he was even running from his want of Cae and everything she offered up to him freely.  He would never face his problems head-on if he continued to walk in such darkness.<br/><br/>Resigning himself to that fate, the one he had worn so comfortably for years, he picked up his jacket and headed downstairs to see if dinner was ready."
18595,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-09-2011, 21:22:20",Wistful Dream,"The next two weeks seemed to pass quickly, too quickly for Caecila's liking.<br/><br/>To be fair the first week was spent largely in bed, the burn out she had caused herself quiet a deep one that her body and mind both took time in adjusting to. There was plenty of willowbark tea and soothing clothes placed on her throbbing head to ease the pain of it some. For the first handful of days it was hard to even keep food down for her, and the nightmares came. This time not of the murders but rather of the warehouse; the walls running red, Avery killing Alexander, her helpless, unable to do anything. She let Lancaster sooth her and wrap his powers like a shroud around her fragile mind, wondering all the while if she was going to go insane for it. But after the third night of such dreams they faded and drifted away, releasing their hold on her.<br/><br/>Her parents came to visit, though she had engaged Mrs. Oliver's help to make certain Lancaster wasn't in the townhouse when they first arrived. He did not deserve their anger, only she did. It had been a week after the warehouse and by then she could sit up in bed and talk for a decent amount of time. Jeran hadn't been happy, and Florence had fretted by Robert seemed to consider what she said, turning the puzzle and Lily...Lily had hugged her tight and told her what a fine woman she was becoming.<br/><br/>In the end her parents accepted that it was a risk, that she had not truly been hurt outside of over extending herself, something they had all done at one time as well. It was part of using the powers of the mind after all. By the time the private eye had returned she had needed to rest so she did not know what her parents had said to him though Mrs. Oliver confirmed that there had been no raised voices and Lancaster had been paid.<br/><br/>After her parent's visit she started trying to get out of bed, forcing her mind to reconnect with her body though often that required aid of someone staying close to her to catch her should she fall. But time was running out and she could not be helpless for long if she wished to avoid another tragedy, another murder. Alexander though seemed to be so careful with her, not withdrawn but not engaged at times. Cae didn't know what to make of it. She still thought of him, smitten and yearning to feel him touch her, unable to rid herself of thinking of kissing him. She had 'stumbled' a time or two on propose so that his arms would close around her.<br/><br/>It was but a week and four days before the next new moon when she spent her first day fully out of bed. She even practiced using Lily's pistol in the garden and then spent the afternoon reading in Robert's study about astronomy, not forgetting the Zodiac that Mr. Harris had spoken of. Mrs. Oliver had come in to check on her several times, usually offering some new tea or some such but Caecila simply focused on her reading until it was announced that supper was ready. Thinking on it she didn't want to have dinner in the formality of the proper dinning room so she asked to have it in the sitting room before the fire, a more relaxed and intimate place. The cook must have thought she asked for it because of the ability to relax into the couch and so it was readily agreed to, a nice surprise.<br/><br/>Proud that she was in fact able to walk from the study to the living room on her own she did so, dressed in a soft blue silk gown that rustled delicately as she settled into the lounge chaise and reopened her book to try and keep her thoughts from Alexander, from wondering what he had been up to. Perhaps she could convince him to share the couch with her..."
18596,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-09-2011, 21:54:41",Silverfyre,"Time has an odd way of healing or at least helping to hide almost all wounds and for Lancaster, he wasn't the exception to the rule.  A few days passed and the investigator spent the time searching out information not only on the sacrificial dagger he had recovered from the scene of the warehouse murder but also the Zodiac symbol that Mr. Harris had interpreted for them.  He threw himself with reckless abandon into his work, often disappearing for whole stretches of the day from the townhouse, only to come home in the middle of the night and looking rather exhausted.<br/><br/>He was a practical man in his research and he talked to experts, teachers, professors, anyone who had a background or expertise in the occult.  He spent hours pouring over old tomes of knowledge in dusty old bookstores tucked away in the forgotten, dilapidated parts of the city or in large, cavernous libraries.  The past was a treasure trove in itself and the city held an eclectic mixture of such knowledge but despite all of his efforts, Lancaster came way nearly empty handed save for a few interesting facts concerning the dagger's origins.<br/><br/>Not only that but he had managed to stay away from Cae and her visiting family.  He wanted nothing more than to be away from the townhouse as much as he could, to collect his thoughts and not betray himself to his ward, the innocent woman he had come to adore and be attracted to on so many levels.<br/><br/>By the end of the first week, she was getting out of bed again and he decided to stop avoiding her presence.  She seemed to thirst for it and he ended up keeping pace with her for most of the day, sitting and listening to her read or just enjoying the sunlight together.  They spoke at length about the dagger and his findings, but he was cautious about her, trying to keep it professional and measured.  He did not need to give her any more inklings into his lustful thoughts of her.<br/><br/>Together, they had discovered that the dagger was ancient, forged some time in the ninth century in France.  The handle was onyx and carved with a primitive depiction of the same Zodiac symbol they had seen on the altar and the robes of the high priest.  The blade itself was tarnished and pitted iron, not sharp save for the point of the dagger.  Its dark blade seemed to absorb light and Alexander's tentative probing of it via his reading abilities had been faulty and inconclusive at best.  He had set it aside and all they could do was hope that the symbol itself would shed more light on the problem.<br/><br/>The investigator sought her out that evening in the sitting room, the dagger in hand.  He was dressed in his customary suit, the charcoal one she had first met him in.  He looked clean-cut and less tired but still, that world weariness settled on his shoulders heavily. He knocked gently before entering, finding Cae present and sitting up, reading.<br/><br/>""Hey kid, any luck on that symbol yet?"""
18597,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-09-2011, 03:31:54",Wistful Dream,"The knock on the door of the sitting room drew her eyes upward from her book and she flashed a shy, easy smile at the man who stood before her unable to disguise the warmth she felt for him as it softened her features. She blushed and looked down at the book in her lap at his question, recalling that he might not like her to look at him like that. She knew he had feelings for her as well, Cae had been able to figure that out well enough but the burnout had left her unsure of what she was picking up from other people and what was actually her own emotions the past few weeks. It was a blessing and a curse, it was letting her learn slowly how to understand her own emotions and forcing her to focus to pick up on other's.<br/><br/>His question had her shaking her head softly, her finger tracing down the page she had been reading almost thoughtfully with a sigh. ""I fear not Alexander, at least nothing that is exactly like it.""<br/><br/>She closed the book and put it on the table, reaching up to rub her temples softly and have the revelation that food would probably be a wonderful idea with how long she had gone without eating. Whatever Mrs. Oliver was cooking smelled divine, as always. But she was avoiding the subject at hand and they didn't honestly have time for such foolishness. With another sigh, this one deeper, almost sad she slumped back into the couch and idly toyed with a lock of her hair. Did he like that it was longer then was popular fashion? What a silly thing to wonder....<br/><br/>Cae spoke then to save herself from her own foolish thoughts. ""I think...I think its a blending of symbols honestly. I think that's why none of this is making any sense because its a borrowing from so many different things. We know its tied to the Zodiac and the particular one that Mr. Harris mentioned and yet the cross patterns seem to echo ancient Hebrew designs, though also the patterns you find in Islamic religious art. Its not purely pagan, whatever it is. I don't know enough about different religions to rightly guess and reading about them...""<br/><br/>Another sigh, this one uncertain for reading even lightly into other religions had her more aware of her own religious choice and some part of her seemed at odds with her normally unshakable Catholic faith. Why though, when she had never doubted before in her life? And when she was so certain that God was directing her into this?<br/><br/>""I'm not sure what to think some moments...I was foolish indeed though to think it would be something I could do on my own. The folly's of youth."" She glanced at him again, this time from beneath her lashes with a faint blush on her cheeks. ""I'm very glad you are here though, that I don't have to do this alone."""
18598,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-09-2011, 20:44:55",Silverfyre,"Alexander nodded with a heavy sigh, for it seemed that their search for answers within the confines of the townhouse was becoming something of a dead end.  His own journeys into the obscure libraries and shadowy occult shops of the city had given him very little to work with and a great deal of more questions.  Cae's own research had brought together many of the facets concerning the enigmatic symbol of it had proven to be just as Mr. Harris had thought initially: it was an adaptation and a meshing of many different symbols from other religions but there was still a predominant pagan and Christian theme, with the crude crosses and the original zodiac symbols.  The investigator had found another smaller version of the symbol on the bottom of the dagger's hilt and it matched accordingly.<br/><br/>These tools of his cult were mystical and ancient in origin but their true meaning and whatever clues they would reveal were lost to the investigator and his ward.  They would have to dig deeper and that meant visiting places outside the walls of the estate.<br/><br/>Alexander took a seat next to Cae on the sitting room's couch, sinking into its comfortable cushions.  He had come to appreciate the quality comforts that her rich family provided and he was beginning to hate himself for daring to grow accustom to that and Mrs. Oliver's delicious cooking.  All of the negativity he had associated for years with such things and people of stature left a bitter taste in his mouth but he did not dare speak of it to Cae, for it would only serve to upset the girl all the more.<br/><br/><em>Woman.</em>Cae was a lovely, lively woman. He had to remind himself that she was no girl; no little innocent flower who had to be sheltered away from the dark realities of the world.  She had been thrust into such a dark and apathetic world unwillingly but she had become all the stronger for it.  That stubbornness of hers had quickly become one of Alexander's favorite traits in her, along with her radiant beauty and her soft spoken nature.<br/><br/>He was so attracted to her that it hurt just sitting next to her and not leaning over to kiss her, like he had countless times in his dreams.  He sighed heavily, masking its source as much as he could as he stared down at the onyx hilted dagger in his worn hands.<br/><br/>""How are you with traveling, Cae?  I have a lead at an old bookstore on the south end.  I think some fresh air will do us both good."""
18599,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-09-2011, 21:53:00",Wistful Dream,"Her heart sped when he settled down next to her, a smile of delight curving on her lips even as she tried to contain the way he made her feel so easily. So very flustered and warm. Cae almost reached for her book again to simply give herself something to do, instead she lifted a hand almost absently and tucked some of her hair behind an ear. The heavy sigh that parted the private eye's lips though had her smile faltering and finding a furrow marring her brow instead, one of concern for him. But her eyes followed his gaze to the dagger in his hands.<br/><br/>Assuming that the source of his sigh she found herself sighing as well turning her gaze to the fireplace afraid that looking at Alexander for long would reveal things she would rather not. A bookstore. That might be just what was needed. After their less then pleasant meeting with Mr. Harris she hadn't honestly wanted to seek out help from anyone save the man who sat at her side now.<br/><br/>""As long as we aren't out overly long I should be fine, my powers are still recovering so I don't fear being overloaded. And well, I have you, so what need for worry is there?"" As she had spoken she had found herself glancing back at him, her hand touching his arm lightly as a smile flashed on her lips again.<br/><br/>""I have been thinking of either going back to the estate or requesting a few books from my parents library to help but the less they know the better. Otherwise they will try to take over.""<br/><br/>She laughed at the end of saying that, rueful mirth in her voice as she had realized over the past two weeks that her parents were indeed over protective, and Jeran in particular, controlling. Caecila wasn't a little girl anymore though, nor a girl child content to hide away. She doubted she would want to return to the way she had lived before even after the murders were solved if she was still sane. At least she knew that if she did go mad they would be there to care for her until her life came to its end.<br/><br/>""A bookstore will be perfect, tomorrow then? Perhaps in the morning, less traffic.""<br/><br/>Mrs. Oliver appeared then with a tray, smiling to herself but giving no comment on just what she found amusing as she laid dinner down on the coffee table in front of their couch. Tonight's dinner was a hot meat pie, made individual with little pie pans. Caecila shook her head at the clear sign that the housekeeper was still trying to 'fatten' her up. The meals ever since she had been able to keep food down had been very hearty fare indeed, almost rustic but the food was good, simple and filling so she offered no comment on it.<br/><br/>""It looks lovely, and smells divine Mrs. Oliver, thank you.""<br/><br/>""Of course sweetling,"" the older woman's hand folded back a linen that had covered some fresh bread and a crock of sweet butter to go with it and then the cook retreated to the kitchen quickly to return with a pitcher of cold water and two glasses. ""Going out will be good for you Miss Cae.""<br/><br/>And with that she left them, leaving the girl blinking in surprise as she stared after the servant. ""I wonder at how...caring but distant she's seemed..."""
18600,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-09-2011, 22:21:08",Silverfyre,"The light touch of her warm hand upon his arm made Alexander share a slight smile with her, his dark eyes glancing into her own stormy grey ones.  Something unspoken passes between them and he imagines that she can feel the longing he possesses deep within his heart for her, either revealed by their shared mental link or divined by her womanly intuition.  Affairs of the heart were often the domain of the fairer of the sexes and with Cae and her considerable empathetic abilities, he did not doubt that he could hide his secret affections for her long, if they had not already been made evident over the last month.<br/><br/>The investigator looked away and glanced back down at the crude dagger in his hands.  The blade was pitted and no matter how hard he sought to scrub it clean, there was still a slick sheen of what appeared to be blood upon its dulled surface.  The ritualistic weapon had a life all its own and just being in its presence made Alexander uncomfortable.  His nullification powers kept its grisly aura from being active but still, he hated to think he was now holding something that had killed off a poor innocent woman.<br/><br/>He set it down on the end table and nodded, once more looking at his ward.<br/><br/>""I think we should head off in the morning then if you are so inclined to come with.  It will be good to get some fresh air and just get out of this place for a while.  It is comfortable, yeah, but just damned stuffy sometimes.<br/><br/>Again, he shrugged his broad shoulders and gave Cae a faint smile of reassurance.  He took her hands into his own, giving them a brief squeeze.  His tone grew soft.<br/><br/>""We will get to the meaning of it all and stop these bastards, you know.  We-""<br/><br/>It was at this precise moment that Mrs. Oliver found it the best to stop eavesdropping and come in with the prepared dinner platter.  Alexander quickly withdrew his hands from hers and gave Mrs. Oliver an exaggerated smile of appreciation, his eyes locking with the house keeper's and trying to give her the dirtiest look he could possibly deliver without setting Cae on end.<br/><br/>The plump old woman just grinned knowingly at Alexander and went off on her way, the meal left before them.<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes and reached for his fork.<br/><br/>""Bloody old bitty was listening at the door again."""
18601,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-09-2011, 22:39:28",Wistful Dream,"She had keenly felt the loss of his hand on hers when he withdrew but turned her attention to dinner instead to try and not let that disappointment travel down their link. It felt like she was constantly having to readjust her thoughts to try and keep him from finding out the secretive depths of her thoughts about him. Cae had never felt so toward a man before, indeed she had largely shown no romantic leanings nor interest before to the dismay of her parents. She wasn't sure who would be more dismayed now though, Alexander or her parents should they find out just how she thought of him. He had promised to stay as long as she wished him too...but that was a foolish fancy.<br/><br/>Unfolding her napkin to spread it across her lap she picked up her fork only to have that concerned frown reappear at her companion's words. Mrs. Oliver, eavesdropping? That was an unsettling thought.<br/><br/>""She can't mean mischief from it, not any harm. I'm sure its only that she's concerned about the danger of what we are doing...and might well be reporting to my parents."" That was enough to lead the girl to wrinkling her nose at such a thought. Controlling parents indeed, not that she would put it past them. Shaking her head she pricked her fork into the thin golden brown crust of the pie and sank it deeper to gather her first bite of dinner.<br/><br/>It was easier to eat then talk now, it meant she could be near him and not worry like sounding like a idiot, or the jarring young ladies that so happily called themselves flappers. She didn't think she could ever assume a flapper sensibility, not just for the sake of her hair, which she preferred long, but it seemed such a careless, laughing attitude. Did Lancaster like women like that? Was she too old fashion and conservative?<em>Oh Lord above, am I really being this silly?</em>she focused on the flavors of the food in her mouth, scolding herself for letting her thoughts circle back to him so often when there was much more serious work at hand.<br/><br/>Such a short time left till the next new moon.<br/><br/>She poured a glass of water for them both, sipping at hers. ""We can send her away...perhaps we even should. I'd rather my parents not know many details of what we might be doing as time goes on.""<br/><br/>A blush filled her cheeks as she realized just how that could be taken and she hastened to add to it. ""I'm sure they would try to stop me, us, if we had another encounter like the one at the warehouse. Its enough to deal with the murders.""<br/><br/>And in truth, while she was finding she was stubborn, and at times, shockingly, willful she didn't think it would be easy to stand up to all four of her parents should they start trying to pull her home, back to the safety of the estate."
18602,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-09-2011, 02:36:03",Silverfyre,"""I wouldn't put it past her to do such a thing though, you know.  Collecting information for your parents and passing it on...""<br/><br/>Alexander chewed on the inside of his cheek in thought as he picked up his own fork and stuck it into the golden, rich crust of the pot pie.  Mrs. Oliver might have been one of the best cooks he had ever known but the last thing he wanted was for her controlling parents to get involved.  It was bad enough to have a pair of them but four?  The investigator wondered who she had kept her sanity throughout the years.  It was rather unnerving with the manner in which they pestered her, a grown twenty-year old woman, and kept tabs on everything she did.<br/><br/>He wondered if she seen that and understood just how abnormal it all was.  But, for a powerful empath like Cae, maybe it was all necessary.  Lancaster shuffled the thought away and focused instead on eating the pot pie before it got cold.<br/><br/>He chewed on another mouthful before turning back to answer her suggestion about sending Mrs. Oliver away.  He shrugged, twirling his fork in between his calloused fingers.<br/><br/>""Well, we either send her away and lose out on some fantastic cooking or we learn to only talk together in a place she can't listen. It's rather simple I think.  Besides...""<br/><br/>It was then that he dropped the nullification aura around them a bit and opened himself fully to her, forging along the mental empathy link they still shared.  Thoughts, emotions, and communication were possible without ever saying a verbal word between them, as trying and intrusive as it could be at times.<br/><br/>Just as he was about to send her a thought, one from her struck him squarely, leaving him curious.<br/><br/><em>Oh Lord above, am I really being this silly?</em><br/><br/>Fleeting images of her thinking about flappers and comparing herself to them, all the while dwelling upon his approval, floated down the stream, making the investigator try and shut them out.  They were her private surface thoughts but still, his own inquisitive tendencies caught him and he sent back one thought, a muttered comment that he hoped she would hear.<br/><br/><em>I think you are beautiful just the way you are.  Such girls are just bad news anyways.  Call me old-fashioned, I guess.</em><br/><br/>And with that, Lancaster reached over and took up her hand again, turning his attention back to his pot pie and eating while he held her hand, just like she wanted.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
18603,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-09-2011, 02:47:30",Wistful Dream,"Cae toyed her fork inside the pie as he spoke, considering. She could cook but no where near as good as Mrs. Oliver and they could simply try to restrain from speaking unless they were sure of being in privacy. Perhaps that was the best track to take after all, certainly Alexander had more experience with deciding what was best then she did by far. Trusting in his counsel would be an easy thing to do. But was she relying on him too much, as she had on her parents all this time?<br/><br/>Suddenly he was there, inside her though and the dark haired girl's cheeks turned a bright pink at the words that filled her thoughts, a casual remark perhaps but a very cherished one. She couldn't fight the smile that tugged at her lips then, almost foolishly happy, nor the butterflies that filled her stomach that burst through her when he took her hand. Grey eyes raised to meet his with a warmth that hid nothing of what she had tried so hard to keep to herself in her awkward shyness. He thought she was beautiful. There was no other handful of words to make her so happy, to make her feel at once thrilled and nervous.<br/><br/>:.<em>Thank you. I prefer you just the way you are, particularly to any other man of my acquaintance.:</em><br/><br/>She gave Alex the truth of her heart then, flashing him a shy smile before lowering her gaze to her meal and focusing on finishing the pie and her water. It felt perfect to linger there with him as they finished their meal, their hands still clasped together and minds gently open to one another. She prayed it would happen again.<br/><br/>A yawn parted her lips, surprising her and she put her plate back on the tray, sinking into his side with another soft yawn, her eyes fluttering shut.<br/><br/><em>Would you carry me up to my room? I always feel so tired at the end of the day lately.</em><br/><br/>Which was true, her body was still recovering but the request had also been tendered because she wanted to feel his arms around her again, wanted to feel the utter safety that she had found when he carried her cradled against him. Her cheeks held a blush from that and she couldn't quiet meet his eyes but Caecila did not recant her request."
18604,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-09-2011, 06:04:04",Silverfyre,"The rush of warm, heartfelt appreciation that passed down their mental channel and flooded his heart was sent by her.  He gasps softly at the sensation as a shiver ran up and down his spine, the intimacy of it all making his heart pound thunderously in his chest.  He truly did find her beautiful, with a classical sense of sophistication and allure that was becoming a rarity in this bold and brazen age.  The world was perched upon the edge of change and they both seemed to be anachronisms, relics of a lost age.   He held stubbornly to his code of honor and his past while she tread upon ideals and styles of the last century.  Old fashioned and out dated, but together they were something powerful, something that would connect in ways others never would and could only dream of.<br/><br/>The notion that she found him attractive at all had startled him, pleasantly so.  He had never put much thought into his appearance or his mannerisms, save to guard himself against the weariness and cruelty of the world.  But she preferred him the way he was.  As hard bitten and cynical as he was, he still had a heart inside that mess of emotions and jaded caution and it was beginning to beat for her.<br/><br/>As they finished their meal and she stifled a yawn, her request echoed in his mind and he could only nod once before pushing aside the tray and putting his arms around her.  One arm went under her neck and the other gathered under her skirts and her knees.  He lifted her up rather easily, for she was a dainty thing despite all of her layers of archaic clothing.  The soft feel of her in his arms, the faint scent of her perfume, the proximity of his body to hers; all of it made him weak in the knees.<br/><br/>She had an affect upon him that no other, save one, ever had.<br/><em><br/>It would be my pleasure to take you to bed.</em><br/><br/>There was conviction in his whispered thought, but also the slightest hint of an inappropriate flirtation.  He gave her a sly grin as he started to carry her up the stairs, the rest of the night forgotten save for what was to come."
18605,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-09-2011, 07:16:24",Wistful Dream,"It was a marvel to her how deeply she had come to trust Lancaster, especially when reflecting on how horribly their first meeting had gone. But now she relaxed into his arms with a sigh of contentment, shifting in as close as she could get. He made her feel feminine and delicate with how easily he could hold her and carry her. Up the stairs they went, her arms having lifted to wrap around his neck and press herself as close as possible. Due to the fact that she had needed help several times the past few days her door wasn't fully shut, and was easily pushed open.<br/><br/>She shifted in his arms then, wondering what he would do, unable to keep her thoughts from going to how he had undressed her steadily and gently after the warehouse, wrapping her up in her robe and soothing her until she could sleep.<br/><br/>Her cheeks held a faint hue of pink as she glanced at him, wondering if Alex could hear how her heart was racing just at the sight of her bed. She wondered what it would be like to have him sleep at her side again but that seemed a silly thing to ask for when there were no nightmares to torment her mind. And those...well they would be returning soon enough she feared.<br/><br/>Caecila sighed softly as he approached the bed her arms tightening ever so slightly as if she could hold the moment and him to herself.<br/><br/>""Thank you..."" she murmured into the still air, her voice tentative, hopeful. ""I...find I like you taking me to bed."""
18606,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-09-2011, 18:28:39",Silverfyre,"Those ideal thoughts and the warm association that was connected to them came to brush against Lancaster's mind as she unknowingly passed them along down the empathetic channel.  He paused a moment before opening the door and his ruddy cheeks turned a deep shade of crimson.  He hadn't known she had enjoyed it so much, allowing his presence to make her so fulfilled, so happy.. and something much more base and primal.  He swallowed hard as he fought the urge to say something, to tell her about his fantasies of her, of all the times he had touched himself thinking about her and that sensual moment when he had undressed her and seen parts of her that should only be unclothed by her husband or lover.<br/><br/>His mind betrayed him in the end and she could see, or sense would be the more appropriate measure, fleeting thoughts of him wanting to repeat that process again and again and to take it further.  Much, much further.<br/><br/>The investigator cursed softly and tried to steel his mind, shape up and cling to his resolve to remain a perfect gentleman to her but his heart was thundering in his chest at the close proximity they now shared and the lingering touch of her arms around his neck.  He carried her briskly into the bedroom and placed her down gently, yet hastily, upon the bed, his handsome face still colored and his heart still open to her.<br/><br/>""I...I find that it is quite nice myself.  Now, do..""<br/><br/>He hesitated, his heart in his throat.<em>Just go.  Get out of here and leave her be, you fool.</em><br/><br/>""...do you need help preparing for bed?"""
18607,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-09-2011, 08:37:45",Wistful Dream,"Caecila couldn't quiet hide how the sudden warmth, the want that passed between them affected her, she trembled in his arms and hid her face a bit against his neck until he set her down on the bed. Her cheeks were flushed with hectic color and she shifted on the bed, heart racing in her breast. It made her want to ask so many questions to feel his emotions like this, to know that he wanted her, thought of her. Her innocence shielded her mind some from the deeper aspects of his desires fro they simply did not make sense to her.<br/><br/>She had gathered that he had very much enjoyed undressing her, that he would want to do it again. It had her pausing, uncertain when he asked his question before she finally worked up the nerve to raise her eyes and look up at him. His dark eyes seemed so warm, like chocolate really, and yet they did not readily give away his secrets...not as his heart did.<br/><br/>A soft smile curved on her lips, her eyes softening, the color like clouds before a rain shower, glistening with teases of light and she raised a hand, softly touching at the material of his suit's vest.<br/><br/>""I...don't need it but....I would like it.""<br/><br/>It had cost some to say those words, after all she was tip toeing into sin there wasn't she? He was not family and he was not married to her, no, they had no connection save the odd one that fate had put upon their lives. But dealing with the murders, spending her days thinking of them and having faced death made her want to live at least a little before she surrendered her life up to God's hands. She was already damned because of the powers she was born with, all her life Caecila had accepted that she was 'bad', never good enough. Her parents had tried time and again to break that way of thinking but it had lingered. When Alexander was with her though she didn't care as much, she simply...wanted to live. Wanted to experience him.<br/><br/>Still, she shifted nervously on the bed, her fingers fidgeting with the skirt of her gown, a bit overwhelmed by the boldness of her honesty with the private eye. Her teeth worried her lower lip before she glanced up at him again, this time her expression almost pleading. ""Its not evil is it? To enjoy being held by you? Sharing my thoughts...but then I suppose it is, perhaps its true that I am a taint..."" she paused, her expression confused at the last bit she had said. It seemed right but...where had she heard it before? Certainly not her parents."
18608,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-09-2011, 16:41:45",Silverfyre,"The fleeting caress of her hand upon his clothing and the burying of her face into his shoulder made his heart swell with the endless possibilities of loving her.  She was a cloistered girl, as naive and unworldly as he had ever seen, but she struck an honest chord in his heart, finding purchase upon the horrific experiences she had endured and yet prospered and sought to rectify with a stubborn conviction that put his own to shame.  He had never seen such an innocent yet pure flame burn so brightly in the eyes and spirit of a woman so hidden away from the true nature of their world, that calloused thing that would strip bare everything she believed in so firmly and prove it to be false and forgettable.<br/><br/>But, he had vowed to save her from such disillusions, even if it cost him everything.<br/><br/>Lancaster's gentle nature was not one he often possessed but Cae brought it out in droves.  She found the right way to worm her way into his heart and hold fast, clinging to him and giving him the hope for a better way to view the world, a better means of creating something that truly mattered.  Whatever those lofty goals would be in the end, he did not know but he only hoped he would live long enough to see them come to fruition.<br/><br/>Her words struck down that hope, that playful flirtation, as a shadow passed over his features and an impatient anger started to boil up to the surface.  Who would tell such a young, alluring woman such as herself such things?  Who would label such a gentle, kind spirit as anything but pure?<br/><br/>The investigator was surprised by his own defensiveness of his charge and he shook his head to clear the rage away, sighing heavily and sitting down on the edge of the bed. He took up her hands and squeezed them reassuringly.<br/><br/>""There is nothing evil about it.  Tainted... what sort of nonsense is this?  Who called you this? What damned fool would impart such a notion inside that pretty little head of yours?"""
18609,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-09-2011, 19:26:35",Wistful Dream,"She sensed his anger readily and it had her expression full of remorse that she had ruined the moment of warmth and delight that had wrapped around them so. Her eyes swept downward and she shifted further backward on the bed, trying to find the words to tell him he could go, that she could handle things herself. But Cae didn't want him to go and there was a little flip flop in her heart when he sat on the edge of the bed, sighing and then reached for her hands. She squeezed back, a soft smile touching her lips though the concern still lingered in her eyes. She didn't want to upset him, ever, she wanted to please him, to earn his praise, his respect...she wanted a lot of things when it came to Alexander Lancaster, some of which she wasn't ready to admit even to herself.<br/><br/>The private eye had seen evil, had faced it and fought it countless times, she had learned that from the sharing of their minds so when he told her there was nothing evil about it she wanted to believe very much. Even if it was directly in opposition to the faith that had been with her for so many years and helped her find purpose to the strangeness that was her life, her own powers.<br/><br/>His questions though had a frown marring the smoothness of her brow, her head shaking slightly as she herself sighed. ""I..don't know. I suppose it must be something from my time at the orphanage.""<br/><br/>Caecila offered him a shy smile, moving her body closer to his, their hands still clasped together and giving her the physical comfort of his warmth; it was enough to brush aside her fears of somehow betraying all that was good with following the whimsical desires that flooded her so readily with him near. ""I can't remember anything from before my parents adopted me from the orphanage. They and Dr. Smithson, their particular doctor who works with those with mind powers, believe that its because I was..overloaded. I had no wards, nothing to shield myself from the world around me. Apparently I use to be unable to tell what were my thoughts and what were the thoughts of others, same with emotions and sometimes day dreams turned into realities for me...reality wasn't...well real.""<br/><br/>Her cheeks went pink once more, to basically tell him she had been nothing but a loon, surely it would put him off but he had shared so much with her. And it was a reminder of what her plan was in the end, of what she would return to....""The first memory I can recall is Florence, finding me there, hugging me close and saying she was so sorry I had been alone for so long. They set about having wards made, like my bracelet and little by little I was able to function more and to find myself within the imprints of the world. I never thought I could control it really, not like I have the past few weeks, so I'm grateful to you for that. I just...the Catholic faith has always drawn me, felt right for some reason, given me purpose. Though..""<br/><br/>She paled then, recalling a transgression. ""I fear I have not been to confession since I left home, oh dear whatever will Father Mordici think?"""
18610,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-09-2011, 17:29:53",Silverfyre,"He hadn't grasped that her past was as marred and as mysterious as it was.  She was something of a savant, a raw and untrained one but still a paragon of psychic abilities that rivaled many.  How could she not have lost something of a grip upon reality and quite possibly her very sanity?  The mention of her being ""overloaded"" and losing all memories up to before she had met her family and been taken in by them sat heavily in the heart and mind of the investigator, as he couldn't help but wonder what might have caused her to unleash such power and what reasons her family could have had for taking her in.  They had to have their own agenda, whether it might have been.<br/><br/>Yet, he did not think them to be a bad sort, for they had taken in Cae and given her a life, a means of protecting herself and others from her mystical powers.  She had been kept cloistered up worse than a nun in a monastery but they still had protected and cherished her to an extent that it had allowed her to blossom and survive.<br/><br/>Alexander sighed heavily and moved some more errand strands of raven-colored hair out of her angelic face.<br/><br/>""It's a terrible perception of yourself is what it is.  You are not evil.  You are not tainted.  Whatever foolish bastard said such things to you is going to meet the back of my hand should I ever find him.""<br/><br/>Even Lancaster was surprised by the protectiveness that crept into his voice, the sheer conviction and promise to bring physical harm to any who had filled her head with such notions.  He muttered a quick apology before taking a deep breath and continuing, his hand absentmindedly stroking her hair in an affection, quiet manner.<br/><br/>""Look, kid, confessional and all that jazz is a little out of my understanding.  I'm hardly a God-fearing man because there is enough weird shit going on down here that I'd rather pay attention to than worrying about things I can't see or experience.  Psychics, I get.  I'm one of them and this shit comes in spades, all sorts of different flavors.  You gotta keep in mind that you can trust yourself and your intuition, don't surrender up to that herd mentality and follow your faith blindly.""<br/><br/>He stopped a moment, giving her a sympathetic and somewhat apologetic look.<br/><br/>""I'm not saying you having faith is bad.  Hardly.  I think it's a wonderful thing but I am just saying to take it with a grain of salt.  You need to keep your own strengths in mind with it all.  You aren't tainted and I'm sure the Church would just love to say you were.""<br/><br/>He sighed again and withdrew his hand, starting to stand.<br/><br/>""We got a long day ahead of us tomorrow, kid.  Get some rest and if you need to, we can stop by and see your cleric.  Sound good?"""
18611,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-09-2011, 19:23:40",Wistful Dream,"The twenty year old leaned into his touches in her hair, her grey eyes focused on him though she felt tempted to try and focus on his thoughts and figure out what he thought of her past. Yet she had never done that, never purposefully taken anything from his mind and she wasn't about to start now. It was important to her that she respect his privacy as much as she could and give him no reason to doubt or distrust her. Cae bit her lower lip slightly when he mentioned violence against whoever had convinced her she was tainted, a battered knight indeed. However she was glad enough to know she couldn't remember where it had come from, one less sin to weigh on his soul.<br/><br/>It did surprise her that he wasn't against her faith or wanting to go to confessional or anything of the like. He seemed against even psychics half the time but she took a comfort from it. The look on his face, in his eyes touched her, and she nodded to show she understood what he was saying. It was similar to what her parents had argued for years, they weren't against her religion only against her thinking herself damned for being what she was born to be.<br/><br/>But they argued the point or tried to cosset her into their view, he simply stated what he thought, perhaps a bit bluntly, but his candor had her more open to the idea of not simply believing the words preached to her over the years.<br/><br/>When he withdrew, starting to stand she acted before she could second guess herself; all but throwing herself into his arms and hugging him tightly, inhaling his scent and letting all that was<em>him</em>wash over her for a brief moment with happiness singing through her heart. She pulled away quickly though, cheeks flushed and a shy smile on them as she slipped from the bed and walked backward toward her dressing room.<br/><br/>""Thank you Alex...I don't think I should do more then the bookstore tomorrow but sometime soon I would like to visit St. James (http://www.saintsaj.org/) and speak to the Father."" She reached the door by then, pausing there to just look at him with a soft smile touching her lips.<br/><br/>""Sleep well Alexander.""<br/><br/>His name she murmured, almost caressing and then vanished into her dressing room to change for bed and leave him to depart. Somehow she didn't want to see him leaving her room. Shaking her head at her own foolishness she undressed carefully, braided back her hair and pulled on a night gown, settling down to sit at her vanity with a wistful sigh as she thought of how he had carried her upstairs, of the heat that had been in his eyes and then the tender concern, the protectiveness. He was a sinner, he was gruff and didn't at all fit into the world she knew...but she wanted him to stay.<br/>"
18612,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-09-2011, 01:25:39",Silverfyre,"The sudden rush of her into his arms and the heady emotions that were attached to it made Alexander's heart give pause.  He breathed in sharply as those diminutive arms went about his shoulders and she rushed into his arms, the faint smell of her perfume making his head swim as she came so close to him.  The physical proximity made their intimate psychic connection flare into life and he stood fully opened to her once again, his raw emotions and his deep-seated desire for her more than apparent.<br/><br/>He started to panic, to apologize, to withdraw but it all ended so quickly, so suddenly: two ships passing each other in the night.  She had pulled away from that sweet embrace and he was left alone once more, nothing but air and shadows to cling to as she slipped out of sight and into her dressing room.<br/><br/>It took the investigator a few moments to compose himself, giving her a demure nod of his head as she asked to visit St. James sometime in the near future and talk to her priest.  The thought of entering a church, some establishment to a God that Alexander did not personally believed existed, left a sour taste in his mouth and brought him back down into his calloused weariness and he embraced it head-on, to protect himself from opening up so much to her so soon.<br/><br/>""Right, kid.  Get some rest yourself.  And don't sleep in too late. I want to get an early start tomorrow.""<br/><br/>He left the words hanging in the air as if she were a child and he was the serious father, reminding her that school was starting again in the morning.  He quietly excused himself from her room, cursing softly in the corridor as he made his way into his own bed chambers and prepared for bed.<br/><br/>He should not treat her so, he should just tell her how much he wanted her, how much he desired her.  How could she not already know?  How could she not want the same thing?<br/><br/>Too many questions and no answers left for little sleep for the restless investigator."
18613,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-09-2011, 00:47:14",Wistful Dream,"He confused her so, one moment, when they touched, when he was close to her, seeming to desire her like a man, to want to be close to her and the next making her feel like in him she had found a third father. Two father's were quiet enough for any girl, certainly for her. Caecila made a face at herself in her mirror at that thought; she certainly didn't think of him like a father. Should she? Regardless she lingered in her dressing room until he was gone and she was alone in her room. Only then did she move back to the bed and crawl under her blankets to drop off into fitful slumber. The closer it moved to the dark moon the worse she slept.<br/><br/>Indeed Cae woke up at dawn and simply stared out the south facing window in her room curled up on her side and letting her thoughts try and sort themselves out. He said she wasn't evil, that sharing her thoughts with him wasn't a sin but wasn't it? Wasn't every part of her life now a sin against the eyes of her God? At least as the Father Mordici put it. Marked as she was with her power she shouldn't think of having anything to do with a man. Her purpose was to serve God's will.<br/><br/>That thought seemed...wrong though. Odd. Before she had always clung with such certainty to her faith and what it said but now, in the face of the murder's she found herself doubting...being around Lancaster only made them more obvious because she was drawn to the man, to his warm, his hurt and his depth.<br/><br/>""I am such a ninny."" She muttered aloud to herself, kicking away her blankets to slip from her bed and reach to pull on her robe. It was doubtful even Mrs. Oliver was up this insanely early, she would just go downstairs and make a fresh kettle of tea, fetch her book from the sitting room and spend the hours till breakfast doing more research. Her hair was slipping out of its braid but she left it mused as it was and simply tugged on her house slippers before leaving her room. Passing Alexander's room though she paused, her finger tips dusting against the only barrier between them at the moment. He had been in her room countless times now, but she had never entered his.<br/><br/>Caecila pushed herself away with a sigh at her silliness again, descending to the quiet kitchen to put on the water and find herself smiling to notice the cinnamon roll dough that was meant for their breakfast. Mrs. Oliver knew that was one of her favorite breakfast foods, something to cheer her for their adventure out into the city again. It made her feel better about the cook and her loyalty; even if the older woman was reporting to her parents she was doing it out of love.<br/><br/>The kettle started to whistle and she moved, making up her tea and wondering when they would make it to St. James. If she was honest to herself she didn't want to go make confession, didnt want to have to do penance for anything that had passed in the past few weeks. It felt intrusive to open her heart and her actions up to anyone save Lancaster and some part of her wanted to refuse to do so. That only confused her further, why would she reject the peace her confessions gave her? Or was it peace? What was it that had made her cling to the Catholic faith through all these years?<br/><br/>There were no answers in the silent town house so she took her tea with her into the sitting room and settling down to read in front of the banked coals. Reading seemed impossible to keep her focus on though, sitting there she thought of sharing dinner with him the night before, of leaning into his side, of how Alex had picked her up so easily. Her book lay open, unattended as she stared into the air thinking of him and sipping her tea."
18614,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-09-2011, 20:22:29",Silverfyre,"<em>Alexander...</em><br/><br/>""Not now, kid.  I'm sleeping.""<br/><em><br/>Alexander.  Alexander, I need you.  Please, come to me...Leave her and come to me.  Remember what we once had...</em><br/><br/>""Damn it all, what...?""<br/><br/><em>Alexander.  You need me.</em><br/><br/>""...Moira?""<br/><br/>The investigator sputtered awake and thrashed about in his bed as panic and the painful memories of the past came flooding into his befuddled head. He grabbed for his heavy revolver and thrust the weapon at the darkness of the room, searching desperately for those phantoms that had haunted his slumber.  But, there was nothing in the gloom of his bedroom save for those conjured by his own sleep-deprived mind.<br/><br/>Nothing but the shadows of the past.<br/><br/>Or had they been more than that?  He had felt that shadowed presence in his mind, like she done all those years ago.  She was a succubus, or so Alexander had come to believe, for such stole the dreams of men and made them her willing slaves.  He had not been the exception, as hard as he had tried to be.  He had fallen for her charms and they were the reason he had shut himself off from the world and her wicked grasp.  She was the very reason he could not allow himself to get close to Cae, least he break her as Moira had him.<br/><br/>That fear drove deep into his heart and the investigator choked back the tears of remembrance as he lowered his gun and collected his resolve.<br/><br/>It took longer than he would have liked to admit to anyone, especially Cae whom he was supposed to serve as the pillar of strength.  He gritted his teeth and stepped from the bed, the light of dawn just beginning to dispel the darkness outside his window.<br/><br/>He dressed in the near-darkness, pulling on another suit that was not as rumpled as they usually were.  Mrs. Oliver's magic spread from more than just the kitchen it seemed and while he was dressed rather sharply, the dark circles under his pale eyes and the haggard appearance he presented made him less than presentable.  He slipped the heavy revolver into his holster and made his way downstairs, his mind saturated with the remnants of his nightmares.<br/><br/>He found it curious that there was light coming from underneath the door of the sitting room so early in the morning and he eased open the door to sate said inquisitions.  He couldn't help but blink and give a look of mild surprise when he found Cae sitting up, seemingly staring off into space.  He cleared his throat before coming fully into the room and taking a seat next to her.<br/><br/>""You alright, kid?"""
18615,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"25-09-2011, 08:14:45",Wistful Dream,"The soft sound of a throat being cleared drew her from her thoughts, her smoky eyes flying to the doorway where Alexander now stood. A delicate pink blush swept her pale cheeks as he moved further into the room and sat down on the couch beside her, rather like they had the night before. Cae lightly bite down on her lower lip, flipping closed her book to instead cup her tea in both hands; her body angled shyly toward his in welcome but demureness at the same time.<br/><br/>""Good morning Alexander.""<br/><br/>She murmured the greeting first, unsure of how to answer his question. He had no faith in the Holy Church, or any church as far as she could gather so how to express the oddity that had taken root in her mind earlier and bothered her so. And she certainly wasn't about to confess that she had just been staring off into space thinking only of him. Her eyes glanced up at him, caressing almost, before lowering again and lifting her tea to sip at the light herbal liquid letting the heat fill her and warm her. The private eye seemed more closed off then usual was he having heavy thoughts as well? But she didn't want to ask, for to reveal her own thoughts was nothing she was ready to do and so instead she glanced at the clock over the mantel and laughed softly.<br/><br/>""Mrs. Oliver will be quiet upset that we are both up and about before she is...though you sir have the advantage and are fully dressed. I should go, else get scolded for coming downstairs in less then fully decent garments."" She set aside her tea and let the book discarded on the cushions as she shifted to stand, the fine white linen of her nightgown rustling softly around her along with her robe.<br/><br/>Still standing Cae could herself not wanting to leave, but rather lingering until she reached out lightly to touch the side of his cheek with a tender smile softening her lips and misting through her eyes. ""I am glad though...to know I'll spend my day with you, even with the matter of our investigation. Please excuse me Alex, I will try not to be overlong. And no fifteen layers today, I promise.""<br/><br/>Her hand fell away and she dipped almost a curtsy, old fashion in her manners before gliding from the room a bit quicker then she meant to, not quiet able to contain just how unsettled he made her. She took to the stairs, ascending them quickly for the refuge of her room. Only it was not a pure haven anymore, not when all she had to do was close her eyes and imagine him there. In the chair where they had shared tea, on her bed where they had slept side by side and he had undressed her so carefully, even in her dressing room, offering her, no giving her, the safe harbor she had pleaded for.<br/><br/>Alexander was everywhere now it seemed. And she wasn't certain she disliked it."
18616,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"25-09-2011, 18:27:46",Silverfyre,"""Yeah, morning came quickly didn't it?""<br/><br/>The investigator shrugged at her inclination that Mrs. Oliver would scold her for wandering around the townhouse in her night clothes and he chuckled lightly, reclining back in the comfortable confines of the couch.<br/><br/>""She can yell and huff all she wants but that still doesn't mean she is right.  It's your house after all and you can be damned naked if you wanted to.""<br/><br/>His crude suggestion made his own ruddy cheeks color at the thought of Cae running about, naked as the day as she was born, in the hallowed halls of the primp and proper household of her controlling parents.  The rigid structures of the high class society that she had been adopted into hardly left much room for freedom or a good proper method of wandering around your own home in nothing but your God-given skin.   The thought burned into Alexander's mind and he turned away, somewhat embarrassed that he had even suggested it to her.<br/><br/>""No fifteen layers.  Or twelve.  Keep it simple, kid.  I will watch after you.""<br/><br/>Perhaps that was the reason she withdrew back out of the sitting room and upstairs to get fully dressed.  Or maybe it was the mutual tension that was growing like a well-tended sapling between them.  There was an undeniable attraction that was budding into being in both of their hearts and the tender caress of her pale hand upon his cheek only reaffirmed that connection for the world-weary investigator.<br/><br/>As she left the room in a flurry of linen and rustling of night gowns, he couldn't help but allow himself a faint smile and a heavy sigh.  They had a long day ahead of them and it was already starting out with enough tension to make him second guess himself and those ""impure"" intentions that he was harboring for such a sweet, innocent soul."
18617,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-09-2011, 23:49:45",Wistful Dream,"Alexander really did have a habit of saying the most shocking of things. To think of being nude in the house! Nudity was only allowed when bathing and dressing; a proper young lady wore clothing at all times. Even if neither of her mother's felt quiet so bound to that ideal in their own homes. She recalled a time just last year when she had found Lily reclining nude and reading in her mother's private sitting room. That had her blush stinging her cheeks again and she smiled at the simple way he told her he would protect her enough. And so she allowed herself the intimacy of brushing his thoughts with a flare of confidence and trust.<br/><br/><em>:.I know you will. Like a avenging angel, I feel safest at your side....</em>: she trailed off, focusing on dressing.<br/><br/>She had promised to trust him and so she pulled out a light elegant gown (http://vintagetextile.com/images/Graphics/c143.jpg) of white, reflecting her purity. It was simple, a satin dress with a lace overlay delicately done and decidedly Edwardian in fashion. First went her drawers, stockings, garters and chemise. The gown had been modified so that the more confining corset wasn't needed and she simply put on the half corset that went with the gown not constricting her breathing much at all. She slipped the gown on easily enough and caught up her hair in a elegant updo that kept it off her neck for when they were going out. Gloves she did allow herself, but merely hand gloves this time to protect against picking up anything from accident of touch. Shoes on she left the room and headed down into the kitchen, finding Mrs. Oliver there already.<br/><br/>The scent of cinnamon, spicy and the sweetness of sugar and icing filled the air, she drew in a happy breath and smiled brightly at the housekeeper. ""Your cinnamon rolls are simply the best. May I help in anyway?""<br/><br/>The cook shook her head with a laugh. ""No Miss Cae, go entertain your bodyguard, I'll bring it into the sitting room like last night, with milk and tea for you both."" Cae took the moment to kiss the old woman's cheek with a smile, earning a laugh as she was shooed out of the kitchen.<br/><br/>Entering the sitting room again she gave him a soft smile, dipping down a half curtsy before quipping in a playful tone. ""Does this suit your approval Mr. Lancaster? Its far lighter, I will have need of a jacket I think when we leave, there's a chill out this morning, it frosted the glass. Spring should have a stronger grip then it does now.."""
18618,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-09-2011, 00:19:35",Silverfyre,"<em>I know you will. Like a avenging angel, I feel safest at your side...</em><br/><br/>The whispered voice danced across his subconscious and Alexander half turned as he stood by the front door waiting for Cae, expecting to find her just over his shoulder speaking in a hushed tone into his ear.  But, there was no one there.  It had been a tangible utterance but he knew it had come from his ward, but she had spoken it across the invisible binds that tethered their souls together.<br/><br/>The empathetic bond was beginning to ingrain itself deeper into his psyche, allowing her to overcome his senses with the very briefest of thoughts and imagined words.  It did not sit well with the investigator but it also brought him some strange measure of comfort to know that she was always nearby, always one thought away from joining with him on such an intimate level.<br/><br/>The breeding of such familiarity did make his lustful possession of her all the more strong but he was learning to hide such things from her to the best of his ability.  It shamed him to think that he would unwilling flood her own mind with those fantasies that were best left buried until a time that they both saw fit to speak upon them.  Acting upon them was not in the cards right now, despite how much he longed for it.<br/><br/>And a part of him knew she wished it as well.  He could feel it in the way she looked upon him with those innocently curious eyes, the brief brushes of her hands on his face, the sensation of unrealized lust that bubbled under the psychic caresses she shared with hm.  They had laid bare their souls to each other but there was still some mystery to each of them and what was developing.  Even the psyche connection they shared that tied them so closely could not penetrate the deepest recesses of their hearts.<br/><br/>Alexander sighed heavily and reached for the pack of cigarettes in his breast pocket.  He needed a smoke.<br/><br/>As he went to step outside, Cae made her way downstairs in a rustle of fabric.  His dark eyes gazed up at her, watching intently as she dipped into something of a curtsy.  She was ravishing, his little angel in white.<br/><br/>The cigarette fell from his mouth, forgotten.<br/><br/>""..Er, you look beautiful, kid.""<br/><br/>The words, that heartfelt admittance, was spoken softly as he reached down to retrieve his cigarette.  The desire to rush out of the room to smoke it as too strong as looking upon her would only invite such wanton desires he would rather keep buried for the time being.<br/><br/>""Call for the cab, kid.  I'm... gonna grab a smoke.""<br/><br/>He moved past her, his cheeks ruddy and his brow furrowed.<br/><br/>Why was she so beautiful to him?"
18619,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-09-2011, 00:46:54",Wistful Dream,"When he called her beautiful a pretty blush tinted her cheeks, her eyes sweeping downward even as a very feminine smile of delight curved softly on her lips; her stomach seemed full of butterflies. She would wear more dresses like this then if he thought her beautiful in them. Perhaps his thoughts the night before had been right, old fashion styles suited her. Suited him. Her eyes raised when he brushed past her, telling her to call a cab and she bit her lower lip, wondering if she had upset him somehow. But no, he emotions were his own and she wasn't going to go seeking to understand them though they lay bare before her. Alexander liked his privacy.<br/><br/>She moved to obey, going to her fathers' study and picking up the phone there to call a cab to appear. It would take another ten minutes before the first one could get there. Perfect amount of time to have breakfast.<br/><br/>Mrs. Oliver passed her on the way to the sitting room and she shook herself out of her thoughts to follow the older woman. She settled down in the same spot as earlier, pulling off her gloves as she smiled up at the cook. ""They really do smell divine, thank you.""<br/><br/>""Of course Miss Cae, a good but light breakfast for your outing. The rogue is up isn't he? I thought I heard your voices earlier.""<br/><br/>The dark haired girl frowned, shaking her head slightly. ""He's not a rogue Mrs. Oliver, but a gentleman. One of the most thoughtful, polite and respectful men I've ever met. Please don't refer to him so.""<br/><br/>It was apparent she had surprised the servant by defending him even in so little a thing, she supposed she should be surprised herself but she wasn't. He may be a sinner by the standards she held herself and the world too but he was a gentleman, at least in her eyes. And he wasn't much more of a sinner then her own parents. Except for some of the swear words he liked to use. The cook ducked her head to show she would listen and left, leaving Caecila to nibble idly on the hot rolls enjoying the sticky sweetness of them.<br/><br/><em>:.There's hot cinnamon rolls if you are done with your smoke Alex...the cab will be here shortly.</em>:<br/><br/>She cast the thought out to him, licking her lower lip to get an errant bit of icing that had escaped her mouth."
18620,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"30-09-2011, 01:32:00",Silverfyre,"Mrs. Oliver had a hard time concealing her surprise at Cae's defense of the rough-mannered investigator's character but she did it remarkably well, for she had been given her fair share of surprises from her employers over the decades.  But it pained her somewhat to see the young, inexperienced Cae to fall under the charms of that selfish, cynical rogue that had been charged with her protection.  The aging cook just bowed her head and left to tend to her other chores, silently praying to God that he would give her the guidance the poor girl needed desperately with such an infatuation.<br/><br/>As the cook wandered past the front room, she would see Alexander standing outside puffing away on a cigarette.  He glanced up as she shuffled past and gave her a curt nod of his head.  She didn't even reply as she headed upstairs to her awaiting chores.<br/><br/>The investigator smirked and took one last drag off his ashing cigarette.  He breathed the smoke in deep, trying to let it burn away inside his lungs to help wake him up and distract him from the mental visages of Cae running through his befuddled mind.  Those urges had to go, had to be stifled so they could focus on the business at hand.  Those murders would only continue while they made doe-eyes at each other.<br/><br/>Sighing again, he tossed the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it under his foot. His hand was upon the door knob when she sent the mental whisper into his head.  He nodded, as though she could see him, and then sent along a quick reply of his own.<br/><br/>Alright then. I'm heading in now, don't be eating all of them just yet.<br/><br/>His laughter might have carried over or it might not have but the teasing, playful tone certainly had.  It wasn't long before he was entering the kitchen and taking a seat beside her, reaching for one of those cinnamon buns.<br/><br/>""Oh Lord, these smell amazing..""<br/>"
18621,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-10-2011, 21:05:55",Wistful Dream,"She was laughing when he entered the room, softly, almost choking on a bit of roll that was in her mouth at the idea that she would eat all of them by herself. There were six on the tray and it would be unusual if she managed to eat two of them. Her cheeks flushed though as she controlled her mirth, picking up her tea to sip at it and clear her throat though her stormcloud eyes glinted still with her mirth. He had been laughing as well though so Cae gave him a flash of smile before she took another bite of the cinnamon roll, finishing off her first and reaching for a second one.<br/><br/>It was odd at moments, how quickly they could flash between easy laughter and friendship into an odd sort of tension that she couldn't quiet understand. But there was faith in one another now, trust that lay between them and the bond of the shared mission. Since the warehouse there hadn't been a thought on either side, she believed, about either walking away.<br/><br/>At times she worried about that, that he might not approve of her plan in the end since they had become friends; it would have been easier on him to let her risk herself if he thought her only a spoiled foolish girl she supposed.<br/><br/>And yet at the same time she was so grateful because he took away the loneliness she had felt for so long, even with her parents. His psychic strength was close to hers and balanced her, he had seen the world and knew how to handle it while she smoothed over some of his rough edges and gave him a way to see through more innocent eyes. Perhaps he was part of her fate, her destiny; though that made her wonder about the Church again, that odd feeling this morning of it being wrong.<br/><br/>Caecila knew her thoughts were going circular and so she firmly brushed them away, focusing on smiling at him as they sat side by side at the table. ""This is my favorite treat to have for breakfast really, sweet but spicy and so warm. What's yours?""<br/><br/>The question was innocent, curious, wanting to know more of him, she noted to herself that her stutter seemed to have vanished over the passage of their time together. Perhaps it was because of him, or because she finally had a purpose, was finally facing her powers and her task in life? Morbid to think of that side of it. She nibbled on the roll, glancing at the time but they still had a few more minutes she was sure."
18622,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-10-2011, 19:51:34",Silverfyre,"The investigator chuckled softly and took one of the rolls in hand, bringing it up to his nose and taking a deep whiff of the heavenly sweet scent before sinking his teeth into it.  It was soft, freshly baked and just as delicious, if not more so, than he had thought they would be.  It was all the more tasty when coupled with the fact that he was ravenously hungry and would have eaten just about anything at that point.  Keeping his nullification powers active for such a long stretch of time was physically exhausting and often left him with a gnawing need to eat.  Thankfully, such times were rare or otherwise he would have become a rotund psychic investigator who would have been little use to Cae.  The thought of being useless to her made him shudder.<br/><br/>He chewed slowly, savoring the cinnamon and sugary flavor before swallowing and turning his attention to his ward's innocent little question.  It took him a moment to give her an answer as it was hardly something he had ever taken the time to consider.  His work kept him from such pleasantries and ideal conversation.<br/><br/>""Hm.  Honestly, I'm a simple kind of guy.  Give me the staples of eggs, bacon, toast and some black coffee any day.  A man can survive off that indefinitely if you ask me, kid.""<br/><br/>He shared another bout of soft, somewhat nervous laughter with her again before polishing off his first cinnamon bun and moving in for another one.  He was just licking his fingers clean when the door rang, signaling the arrival of the summoned taxi.  He stood up and reached for a napkin, wiping his hands clean and then deciding to put the cloth napkin to further use by wrapping up another bun to stick in his pocket for later.  He repeated the gesture, thrust it into Cae's hands and went to grab his hat off the coat rack.<br/><br/>""Come along, kid.  We got a bookstore to visit."""
18623,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-10-2011, 03:25:55",Wistful Dream,"Caecila found herself content to watch him as she slowly worked on her second cinnamon roll, her eyes thoughtful as he responded to her question. It made sense she supposed, that he didn't have particular favorites in things, indulgences. She was spoiled, he worked. She flushed slightly at the reminder, given by herself and not him and wondered if he thought her wretched for being so pampered. Hopefully not. She would remember what he did like though, perhaps someday she could make him breakfast, for certainly nothing he had named was beyond her culinary skills. The girl did take a bit of satisfaction from that.<br/><br/>The doorbell interrupted their breakfast though and she sighed, sipping the last of her tea before raising and dusting off her hands on the napkin to cling them. Her gloves she tugged on before anything else only to laugh softly when he put a bun wrapped in a napkin in her hands. He wasted nothing. Still she kept it, figuring it was a sign they both might need the boost as she followed him down the hallway toward the front door.<br/><br/>The girl pulled out her spring jacket, not the heavy wool garment she had selected the last time they left the house, rather a delicately layered Worth jacket (http://3.bp.blogspot.com/__7s9GUTM-oY/TT4apqWw78I/AAAAAAAAWlY/9PCjeseLODE/s1600/1905.jpg) constructed of thin linens that gave her comfort and protection but less weight and heat. Cae tucked the napkin wrapped roll into one of the cleverly hidden pockets and then picked up her purse to take with them.<br/><br/>She flashed Alexander a warm smile as he held open the door for her and she stepped out into the morning sunshine, inhaling shakily and trying not to recall the last time she had been outside the house. She was still slightly drained, her powers weren't pressing so much so there was less risk and he would be with her every step of the way. Not caring if it was proper or not she glanced at him and then offered up one of her gloved hands, waiting yet to descend the stairs to the waiting cab."
18624,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-10-2011, 03:59:39",Silverfyre,"The investigator gave her an approving look as she selected her light linen jacket, smiling gently at the old fashioned look and the allure it added to her timeless, classical beauty.  She looked as if she had stepped out of the Edwardian past, a walking anarchism that still held all of the nostalgia the elders harbored in their hearts for that bygone era.  He extended his hand to her and clasped her own gloved one gently yet with a firm reassurance that he would take care of her in their outing today.<br/><br/>The sunlight filtered through the oak and maple trees that were littered throughout the town house's yard, casting its golden radiance down upon them both.  The air was clear and sharp with the last vestiges of the evening coolness, making Lancaster wish he had thought to bring gloves.  But no matter.  They would be inside the confines of the cab soon enough as they walked down the cobblestone pathway hand in hand.<br/><br/>The cab driver was a dusky skinned man in his late forties who got out to open the door for the odd looking couple, greeting them both with a welcoming, friendly smile.  Alexander nodded politely and helped Cae inside before ambling in beside her.  The cabby closed the door and headed back around the vehicle to the driver's seat.<br/><br/>""Where to, my friend?""<br/><br/>The man's accent was not as prominent as Alexander had expected it to be and the investigator gave him the address of the occult bookstore down near the older section of the city.  The driver nodded and started down the road, humming softly to himself some tune that Alexander had never heard before.<br/><br/>He glanced over at Cae and suddenly, leaned down to kiss her forehead.  He focused a moment, basking in that warmth of her physical contact and began to layer the nullification aura about them both.<br/><br/>""How you holding up, kid?"""
18625,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-10-2011, 06:14:12",Wistful Dream,"Through their connection she could sense the approval in him, though his expression spoke much the same and his gentle smile was responded by a shimmer of delight in her grey eyes, in a soft pink tint to her cheeks. Cae swayed into him as they moved down the steps, completely at ease and more focused on him then internally in that moment as the spring sunshine glided the day and seemed to shine just for them. There was no doubt that he could protect her and so she was relaxed, far more relaxed then she could ever remember being when outside of wards before.<br/><br/>Caecila slipped into the cab easily, scooting over for him after having returned the cab driver's smile; she liked him far better then their previous driver for certain, cranky old man muttering under his breath even before the shooting. Perhaps they should get his card to call him directly the next time if he was a good fit, better to get to know people then to constantly be in close confines with strangers. That thought she let slip to Alexander, or rather meant to but he kissed her forehead and all thought vanished, her cheeks blushing happily and her eyes focused on him as if he was the only thing of importance in the world. And he was, to her.<br/><br/>She could feel the familiar darkness of his power moving around her, protecting her though she turned in the cab, placing her far hand against his arm even as she smiled warmly up at him.<br/><br/>""Much better, perhaps its the sunshine...or perhaps its you."" her eyes danced with her playfulness even as she let her mental voice caress down their mind path.<br/><br/>:.<em>I don't need as heavy a layer as I did last time, don't drain yourself, my powers aren't fully responsive yet so being outside is....easier.:</em>it showed her concern for him and the demand she might place on him. :.<em>I like the driver...he has a good feeling to his aura. Perhaps we can request his card?</em>.:<br/><br/>The girl stayed close to him, her body angled into his and smiling at him with a warmth in her eyes. ""How are you holding up Mr. Lancaster?"""
18626,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"04-10-2011, 16:01:56",Silverfyre,"Alexander was sharing the same evaluation of the cabbie that Cae was and he reached forward and asked the man for his card.  The cabbie responded cheerfully and gave them an appreciative smile, handing one pristine white card back to the investigator and nodding his thanks before returning to driving.  Alexander put it into the inner pocket of his coat and leaned back, just as his ward snuggled herself up against him.  He chuckled lightly and put one arm around her, a protective and comforting gesture.<br/><br/>Her voice, ringing both in his ears and inside the confines of his mind, sounded sweetly to the investigator and he sighed contently.  He glanced down at her, the playfulness she held in her tone bringing a bit of mirth into his dark eyes.<br/><br/>""I'm alright, kid.  Don't worry about me.""<br/><br/><em>I'd rather you be fully protected and warded just in case.  </em><br/><br/>We don't need you being overloaded and you still need to take it easy, understand?  There was a gentle sternness, borne out of concern and a genuine affection, in his mental brushing of his voice inside her mind as it coursed down the empathetic connection they had forged together.<br/><br/>He kept his arm around her as the cab drove down the roads of the city, into the older, more historical parts of it.  The towering skyscrapers of the newer part of the city were traded in for old-fashioned brick and wooden-sided buildings, squat affairs that harkened back to an earlier age.  They were in various states of repair, ranging from soot stained, dilapidated stores to newly renovated and painted buildings.  In front of one of the oldest buildings the cab came to a full stop and the cabbie asked them if he should wait.<br/><br/>Alexander squinted out the window at the archaic bookstore and nodded quietly.<br/><br/>""Yes, this shouldn't take but an hour.""<br/><br/>The cabbie nodded enthusiastically and let them out on the curb, opening the door for them.  Alexander paid the man and then extended his hand to Cae.<br/><br/>""Come on, kid.  Let's see what we can find."""
18627,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-10-2011, 07:18:09",Wistful Dream,"A soft smile curved her lips to observe the driver interact with Alexander; it was nice to know that people could be polite after their experiences last time they left the house the cheerful polite cab driver seemed a good omen that this foray into the world would be a better one. Cae was happy to relax into the arm that curled around her body for all that her cheeks flushed a touch at the chuckle. Was she being too familiar? But then his eyes met hers and she found the concern dropping away, a forgotten whisper.<br/><br/>""Someone has to, worry about you that is, heaven knows you never do and..."" She couldn't repress the shudder at the memory of laying exhausted in the cab unsure if he was alive or dead. Alexander would protect her, she had no doubt in that but who would protect him? Was she strong enough to?<br/><br/>Still she smiled at him, at his concern and managed a nod to show she understood. She was the more delicate one. The helpless one. But she was better now then she had been. His affection and concern soothed over some of the frustration at such things. She chose to focus instead on how his arm felt around her, on the sights of the city flashing past the windows and kept the companionable silence because she wasn't sure what to say. He flustered her far too easily.<br/><br/>The car drew to a stop though and she sat up, glancing out curiously at this older section of town. When her parents had taken her into the city itself it had always been to the townhouse and then to things like the clothier, opera and plays, city hall, museums. This was completely new and she felt a quiver of nervous excitement.<br/><br/>Caecila accepted the private eye's hand and slipped out of the car, smiling up at him with a expression that seemed to mimic the delight of a child at Christmas morning about to unwrap presents.<br/><br/>""I have a good feeling Mr. Lancaster...a very good one."" And with that she tugged on his hand slightly, leading them both toward the door and the trove of books inside that may lead to answers to pressing questions."
18628,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-10-2011, 17:46:08",Silverfyre,"""I can handle myself, kid.  You just keep your wits about you and I will do the worrying for us both.""<br/><br/>Alexander gave her another reassuring kiss on the forehead as he exited the cab and helped her onto the curb and out of the cab.  The polite cab driver closed the door behind them and leaned up against his car, lighting a cigarette and humming his pleasant, quiet tune while he smoked.  It made Alexander want a cigarette but the excitement in Cae's bright grey eyes was undeniable and he was not about to make her wait while he indulged in his vice.  He took her hand gently and they climbed the weathered stone steps into the occult bookstore called ""Whispered Vespers"".<br/><br/>A tinny bell sounded above their heads as the creaking wooden door opened and they stepped inside the musky interior of the bookstore.  The walls were crammed with aging bookshelves that were as equally filled with old books with tooled leather covers and newer bound volumes that looked almost out of place amongst the sea of archaic tomes.  More bookshelves littered a second floor and there seemed to be no space that wasn't covered with books.  It looked like a crazed wizard's study, like those he had seen in the story books of his youth.<br/><br/>The investigator let out a low whistle and chuckled softly.<br/><br/>""I think we got our work cut out for us, kid.  You want to get started on the top floor and I'll look down here?""<br/><br/>""Maybe you can tell me what you are looking for, sonny?""<br/><br/>From behind one of the book cases stepped probably the most ancient woman Alexander had ever seen.  She was bent over from age and a lifetime of stooping in her crowded book store to retrieve misfiled tomes and to retrieve fallen ones.  White wisps of feathery hair still clunk to her wrinkled, squinting face and two beady, black eyes peered out at the couple.  She dressed like a woman of the Edwardian age in a hobble skirt and a canary yellow tall-buttoned blouse.  A yellowed shawl was tossed over her clothes like some discarded sheet.  She raised a thin eyebrow and glared at them.<br/><br/>""What are you lookin' for?"""
18629,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-10-2011, 18:21:18",Wistful Dream,"With a soft sigh to herself Cae gave into him, nodding to show she would let him win the worry argument though he couldn't keep her heart from worrying over him. She would simply keep such thoughts to herself. For the moment though she turned her attention outward, finding her smile widening a touch at the name of the bookstore. Vespers. Surely the store having its name founded in her religion some was also a good omen. Perhaps today was full of them. She just wanted to be able to go back to the townhouse in nearly the same condition she had left it.<br/><br/>Stepping into the book store her nose twitched and she nearly sneezed but managed to stifle the urge just in time for the owner to appear. The bookstore was not what she had expected, almost overflowing with books that were new and ancient alike. There didn't seem to be a neat orderly system here but it was...fascinating, like a little taste of very tame adventure. She liked tame.<br/><br/>To the older woman she inclined her head slightly with a bright smile.<br/><br/>""Ma...any th...thi...ings Madame, to be ho...hon...nest, I'm not s..s....su...sure we are quiet certain of wh...what we need but per...perh...perhaps you wou...would be so kind to give us..s....s a tour?""<br/><br/>Oh dear, she had gotten to use to spending time with Alexander she had forgotten how new places and in particular new people affected her. The driver hadn't summoned out the stutter, why now? Her cheeks blushed hot with her shame over it and she dropped her gaze to the floor though she did not withdraw her hand from Alexander's hold, rather stepped closer to him and hoped that he would not think less of her for such a short coming.<br/><br/>The old woman's features softened, the glare going away as she came to stand more fully in front of them, just a little shorter then Cae, and patted the girl lightly on the arm. ""There now pretty dove, don't fret. Anyone that has time to want a tour of the store is more then welcome. Sometimes exploring the shelves yourself you find things you need that you would have never guessed. There's a bit of magic to it I like to think.""<br/><br/>She moved away, adjusting that shawl a touch and gesturing for them to follow along with a clucking of her tongue. ""Come now, we'll start here where the travel guides are and then we'll move into mythology and religion followed by history...."""
18630,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-10-2011, 18:43:20",Silverfyre,"The peculiar woman somehow brought out a smile on the investigator's face and for the life of him, he couldn't understand why but he was growing to like her.  She was oddly endearing and the fact that she was so devoted to her books struck Alexander as a type of dedication that he secretly was envious of.  All of her books had no doubt received just as much love as a mother showed to a child. By the way she started to show them around and speak lovingly of each and every section of the old bookstore, he was beginning to think that was just what this store was to her: her life, her child, her gift to the world.<br/><br/>Cae's returning stutter did worry the investigator however enough that he turned to glance over his shoulder at her, concern etched over his darkened features. He squeezed her hand reassuringly and sent calming, soothing thoughts down the empathetic channel that linked them so intimately together.<br/><em><br/>It will be alright. I doubt she means us any harm, little dove.</em><br/><br/>He echoed the woman's nickname for the demure Cae and he found it oddly fitting.  He was almost considering retiring ""kid"" because of it but he was far too fond of getting her hackles raised every time he said it.  He did so enjoy teasing her and he was beginning to think that she savored the attention as well.<br/><br/>As they followed the old woman deeper into the cramped bookstore, she mentioned early Christian religious tomes and Alexander cleared his throat, gathering her attention and an inquisitive look of curiosity.<br/><br/>""You have an interest in early Christianity, son?""<br/><br/>""Actually, I do.  Mind if we browse those tomes?""<br/><br/>The bookstore owner waved them over and pointed to a sagging book shelf which was loaded with yellowing, somewhat moldy tomes.<br/><br/>""By all means.  I shall be around front should you need me, dearies.""<br/><br/>Alexander nodded his thanks hastily and set about pulling out a few of the books.  He gave Cae a good natured roll of his eyes and started to work.<br/><br/>""We got a lot of ground to cover, kid.  Let's get started."""
18631,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-10-2011, 19:03:55",Wistful Dream,"Cae found she could not raise her eyes to meet Alexander's concerned gaze for all that she felt it, rather her attention was divided between the floor and the bookshelves as she struggled with her impotent frustration and shame over her short coming. What must he think? She had made progress but it was foolish to think that the stutter that had plagued her for years would go away truly. She even stuttered with her parents. Why not him? Tears gathered in her eyes though they did not spill when he soothed her, speaking through their most intimate connection and with such gentleness; she did not deserve it, didn't deserve  him.<br/><br/>But did she really have him? They had such an odd relationship, bound together by her quest to stop the murders, by nightmares and a accidentally mind path that neither had been able to put aside. Yet she was...her, surely eventually he would want to move on in his life, find a real woman not one that couldn't even speak properly.<br/><br/>Her thoughts consumed her so that she paid only passing attention to the books until Alex cleared his throat and she glanced up at him and then at the woman as they spoke. Right, the crosses. The old woman left them to it and she watched the private eye select out a few books, managing a wan smile at the roll of his eyes and a soft giggle parted her lips as he used the nickname that so annoyed her; so much for<em>little dove</em>.<br/><br/>""We do...I...I th...think I'll st..s...start upstairs. She said that is wh...where the boo...books on ta...tar...tarot and zodiac are. Go..good luck.""<br/><br/>With another not quiet smile she turned and headed for the stairs, wishing she was wearing a veil today to hide the blush in her cheeks, to give her some sort of protection of her emotions before they were revealed to him. How silly she must appear to his worldly eyes. What was it that he made her feel? It was like nothing she had encountered before and each day it seemed to deepen, or rather worsen. Not that she disliked it, just that it was so...odd."
18632,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-10-2011, 21:03:04",Silverfyre,"She lacked faith in herself and her worth; that much the investigator could gleam from her without having to resort to reading her thoughts or feeling those tendrils of self doubt and melancholy drift down the empathetic channel that bound their hearts together.  He hated how little self confidence she had, how hollow she seen herself and her abilities.  It was all tied down by the heady weight of her religious ideals that she was ""tainted', born of sin and determined to go insane.  It did not sit well with Alexander and he hated to see such doubts swim in her stormy eyes.<br/><br/>He had come to love to her in his own little way and this display of doubt and desperation only made him want to take her into his arms and comfort away all of the inner demons that plagued her bewildered mind.<br/><br/>But, he could not.  Not here, not yet.<br/><br/>He gave a soft sigh and paused a moment before letting her wander off to the upstairs portion of the shop to explore the zodiac and mythology sections.  He put two steady hands about her lithe shoulders and knelt down a little so that they were at eye level with each other.  His dark, nearly obsidian eyes bore into hers with a loving sternness that was faintly reminiscent of her father's own gaze.  Had he known that this connection could have been made, he would not have looked upon her in such a manner.<br/><br/>""Cae, don't lose faith in yourself.  I believe in everything you do and I trust no other like I do you.  Now, do your best, my little dove, and let's see if we can solve this mystery together.""<br/><br/>He leaned down to kiss her forehead and then turned to the stack of books he had pulled down from the shelves.  One tome in particular dealt with early Christian symbols so he cracked open its yellowing pages and went to work, the lingering thoughts of Cae dancing in his heart.<br/><br/>"
18633,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-10-2011, 23:08:22",Wistful Dream,"She froze, unable to part from him when he was touching her and blushed as he moved to be on eye level so she could not avoid his gaze; he was starting to know her all too well. Yet there was such warmth in his eyes, but the sternness confused her, she could not think of him in a father position in her heart, though perhaps she should have? Yes...perhaps that would be best. Kid. She was a kid after all. Even the kiss on the forehead seemed to cement that very idea, sinking whatever half formed hopes she had further, though his words were reassuring. Perhaps she could at least overcome the stutter.<br/><br/>He believed in her, and he didn't believe in much, that she knew. So she would do her best.<br/><br/>She took the stairs carefully, coming up into the second story and finding the warren of bookshelves from downstairs replicated. The old woman did truly love her books. Caecila started to wander, down the shelves, skimming titles, letting sense pull her to different books that made sense. It was a casting of her powers in a way, using up power she likely shouldn't with how she was still recovering but fate would lead her to the right books, of that she was certain. There was a small table in a little sitting area among all the shelves and she let that serve as a place to pile them as she found them.<br/><br/>Three different books on the zodiac seemed proper, and then two on pagan rites that were located near by, another on Egyptian scrying and symbolism, and one on the lunar patterns and its year as marked by the old Celtics. But then another section of the bookshelves pulled her attention and so she went to it, gloved fingers skimming over the leather bindings.<br/><br/>One particular tome stood out to her, a rich red color that reminded her of the opera house and so she tugged it free and then cracked it open to a page on random whim her eyes scanning over the elegant typeface of a passage. It was a scene between a man and a woman, caught within a gazebo in the rain, Victorian by the form of it and they seemed to be arguing, the prose was well formed and so she leaned against the bookshelf a bit and read further, eyes widening as the author spoke of how the rain had soaked through the lady's clothing and made her form nearly seeable beneath her pure white dress, of how the man took down her hair and then....drew her to him to kiss her, to claim her mouth for his alone, hands holding her tight against his body so she could not doubt his desire by the hard press of his phallus against.....<br/><br/>Caecila snapped the book shut, biting her lower lip and blushing furiously as she shifted there, wondering why the words had unsettled her so. It wasn't like her own parents didn't enjoy such things but...it was somehow different. To read them, almost like experiencing them.<br/><br/>Alexander.<br/><br/>Would he...would he kiss her like that man kissed the woman in the book? Her mind flooded with images of his lips descending to hers, of the warmth of them, of...trembling slightly she opened the book again and found the page again, resuming where she had left off, unable to help herself. The taste of the hero in the book was all that was masculine, confident, and he danced his tongue with his love's, taking her deeper and deeper into the heady world of sensation..."
18634,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-10-2011, 20:18:48",Silverfyre,"The symbols were beginning to run together by the time he had made it through the third book's yellowed pages of pictographs and was reaching for another aged tome.  So far, all Alexander had learned was of the early Christians' love for fish imagery and that the crosses they had seen on the zodiac symbol had not come into favor until the late 4th century, somewhere in Italy.  It was still some sort of lead and the investigator soon had hauled down a book on early Christian practices and was started to reach into the idea of sacrifice and other borrowed pagan rituals when the overwhelming wave of lust hit him.<br/><br/>He blinked hard and for a moment, thought that he himself was experiencing those heady, earthy sensations.  He looked about bewildered and took stock of his own body, his cheeks burning as he even considered that he was getting aroused by something like pagan animal sacrifices.  But, nothing of the sort was taken place yet he could feel those base emotions running rampant.<br/><br/>It was only then that he realized that it was emanating not within his own mind but rather coming from Cae herself, trickling down to him through their empathetic bond.<br/><br/>She wanted to be kissed and badly.<br/><br/>This only befuddled him all the more.<br/><br/>Slowly, he got to his feet from his perch on one of the many worn, wooden stools that were littered about the bookstore for the customers to sit upon while they explored its mysteries in print and started down the aisle.  He paused as he came around the corner and spied her reading a red-covered leather tome on the upstairs level, her stormy eyes never leaving its gilded pages.<br/><br/>Raising an eyebrow, the investigator started up the stairs and went up the opposite side so that he was quietly observing her just off to the side and behind her.  He could see that this was no religious tome but rather some Victorian romance novel, probably misplaced on the shelves of such heady subjects by a careless customer.  He cleared his throat quietly and gave her a knowing smirk.<br/><br/>""I think you are reading the wrong sort of book there, little dove."""
18635,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-10-2011, 20:51:47",Wistful Dream,"Suddenly she sensed someone near her, though how she hadn't noticed earlier confused her; a throat cleared and she near about jumped out of her own skin, eyes lifting to meet Alexander's with her cheeks crimson. The smirk on his lips, the words made her feel more guilty and the book fell from numb hands even as she ducked her head and shrank back feeling horribly confused. Oh...he must have..the mind path. Oh Holy Heavenly Father save her, he must have sensed the thoughts about him. And kissing. She would die of mortification, particularly remembering just how fatherly the last touch of his lips against her skin had been. A forehead kiss.<br/><br/>Caecila bit her lower lip and bent to gather the book up with hands that still shook, not quiet able to lift her eyes to look at the private eye. Why wasn't he scolding her for allowing her thoughts to get away from her so?<br/><br/>""I...I...th...that is...I...so..sor...sorry sh...shouldn't have had....th..thoughts like that....I um...."" Her stuttered was in full force now, so throughly unsettled was the twenty year old as she dared a glance up at him, at his darkly handsome, world roughed features before she looked down again with a fresh wave of blushing.<br/><br/>She still couldn't help the thought of his kiss. What would it be like if he wanted to kiss her? If he did right here, in this warren of books? Her eyes softened, her features filled with such yearning as she gazed at his feet rather then his eyes and her mind presented the fantasy for her.<br/><br/><em>His hands gently took the book from her hold and one touched softly under her chin, tilting it upward with a warm smile on his lips, a heat in his eyes, just like the heros. Slowly he stepped toward her, giving her time to back away and yet trapping her against the bookshelf at the same time. He blocked away the rest of the world, with his powers, his body, his touch. Alexander was all that mattered in that moment. <br/><br/>And then he leaned forward to taste her lips, kissing her gently at first until the passion built and shimmered around them, their minds melding even as their lips did....</em><br/><br/>But no, never. He had his lost love, and she was just a girl to him. A kid. How embarrassing. Yet...what other man could she ever want so? Could she trust with all of herself? He could touch her and not send her mad for it. And all of this laid open in her mind, the turmoil, the want, the fantasy, for she had no thought of blocking him from her in anyway but rather praying that he might, just might, maybe one day, desire her as the hero in the book desired his lady."
18636,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-10-2011, 21:07:34",Silverfyre,"What struck him first was just how enraptured she was with the imaginary world she had taken to exploring in that Victorian romance novel, with its cliched characters and impossible loves.  How could someone become so engrossed in those foolish notions, those lukewarm fantasies so easily?  But, then it occurred to him that she had never experienced such a thing in her whole life and he was only compounding the peculiar situation and adding to her embarrassment by seemingly mocking her choice in literature.<br/><br/>But, it was then that her fantasy unfolded fully before his mind's eye and he was flooded with the most intimate of emotions that she had secretly been harboring in her heart for him.  Feelings and notions that he himself had been holding close and secretive from her, ones that now seemed to echo in sync with hers.<br/><br/>They were falling into a dangerous game of infactuation with each other and yet, the investigator could not help but be enamored with the whole prospect of making their fantasies into a reality for them both.<br/><br/>They shared the most intimate of connections and now, as that realization dawned on him, he could no longer hold back any longer.<br/><br/>He stepped forward wordlessly, his worn hands gingerly taking the red romance novel from her gloved hands and placing it back on the shelf.  The novel's fictional fantasies would have to wait for another time because in that moment, he set about making them come alive for her.<br/><br/>He cupped her angelic face with one hand and pulled her into a tight embrace with the other, resting his hand at the small of her back.  He leaned down, his obsidian eyes half lidded and his world-weary face etched with his desires, his hopes, his intentions.  His lips touched her own, a brief, tentative contact as his eyes searched her own and found nothing but his own wants mirrored back at him.<br/><br/>Passion beget passion as the two shared what he hoped as the first of many deeply intimate and heartfelt, affectionate kisses."
18637,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-10-2011, 21:36:08",Wistful Dream,"Caecila froze when his hands took the red bound book from her, her chin lifting to gaze up at him with hope and nerves alike dancing in the smokey color of her eyes. Had he seen into her mind then? Was he giving her a kiss or pity or for want? But then suddenly his own desires laid softly open to her, making her realize with confounded awe that he wanted her. Had wanted her. How had she been too blind to see it? And yet she didn't care about that, for all that mattered was this moment, was the way his bare hand felt against her cheek, how he drew her to him. His touch didn't flood her with negative emotions, didn't bear down on her and make her feel like she wasn't herself. It made her feel more herself, more real, more solid, more feminine, more everything.<br/><br/>Alexander Lancaster gave her..life.<br/><br/>She gazed up into his dark eyes, her features hiding nothing from him in that moment, leaving her a girl smitten and yearning for something she had never though she could have. It didn't matter that this was a sin, to want him, to have read those pages. For once she didn't give a damn about sin and confessions outside of the confessions their minds offered one another. She would never want to be absolved for doing this, no penance would be required.<br/><br/>And in his features the young lady could read his own fears, his wants, how alone he had been. Cae wanted to tell him that he never needed to be alone again, for he had stolen away her loneliness as well.  But he was there then, his lips soft, brief against her own and she trembled for it, so chaste and gentle.<br/><br/>""Oh...Alexander....""<br/><br/>There was no way to know if that breathy sigh of his name had been in her mind or from her lips but she chose in that moment to trust him, to surrender to his guidance in this as she had in other things. Her eyes fluttered shut and she lifted her arms to wrap them around his neck, stretching to offer herself more fully to him. In her innermind she was filled with joy and delight, cherishing the way their bodies touched, the heat of him.<br/><br/><em>Please....don't stop....</em>"
18638,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-10-2011, 21:50:25",Silverfyre,"His world had evaporated away until it contained nothing but her.  She, who dwelt in those shadowed places of his jaded heart and gave him so much hope for a future that was not clouded in loneliness and darkness, had become so central to his very existence that he wanted nothing more than to worship her properly as the shining angel of beauty that she had come to represent to him.  She was also the bringer of such earthly pleasures and he could not help but feel as though he was committing some wanton, sordid crime for kissing such an innocent woman in such a passionate manner.<br/><br/>Was it wrong to lust after a woman he had been charged with protecting and had only known for the better part of two months?  Even if it was to be condemned by the rest of the world, he could not see it as such for how brightly it burned in both their hearts and how rightful and needed it felt.<br/><br/>His strong hands came to rest about her dainty waist and he pulled her fully against him, the rustling of her dress accompanied by the soft sigh of content that she brought forth from his lips.  His dark eyes closed and he reveled in the overwhelming blissful emotions she let loose in his thundering heart, letting forth that desirous explosion of passion rocket down their shared link, to mingle with her own and travel back across to him.  He shuddered in ecstasy as their very souls joined and they found more than just solace in each other.<br/><br/>He found life and all the beauty and bounty it held.<br/><br/>For in that seemingly timeless fraction of a minute, she had stripped away the layers of cynicism he wore about him like armor, bearing his naked soul to her and being the healing balm that would make him a whole man again.  No longer did he stand alone and shattered, but complete and by her side.<br/><br/><em>I will never stop loving you.</em><br/><br/>His kiss deepened and he whispered her name, refusing to break such a sacrosanct moment."
18639,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"07-10-2011, 21:57:52",Wistful Dream,"Such perfection, it was, she thought, what heaven must feel like. Here there was no self doubt, no fears, only brightness and delight as their minds, their hearts entwined as surely as their bodies did. She could feel his hands around her waist, feel their bodies pressed against one another and yet it was not enough, for someone who had so feared the slightest touch even from her own parents for so long he was addicting. Not simply because they could touch. But because of who he was.<br/><br/>There was no doubt in Caecila's mind that this alone could be found in his arms, no want for any other man to ever touch her; in his arms she found all she needed. And for at least a short time she could cherish it, regardless of what the future brought. He made her hope she was wrong about the fate she had believed was her's, made her want to live.<br/><br/>With a tender sigh of delight she melted into his kiss, her lips parting for him in welcome, as the book had spoken of but she felt so shy, unsure of where to go or what to do. His words, his oath of love whispered into her heart and soothed that though, made her tremble in his arms as a single tear slipped down her cheek at the raw beauty of the moment, of their emotions.<br/><br/><em>:.I will always love you...and I swear you will never be alone again, regardless of what the future holds. My heart is yours forever.</em>:<br/><br/>Her arms tightened around his neck, pressing them together, willing him to hear her heartbeat, to know its racing pulse was for him, all for him; there was no part of her body, soul or heart that did not yearn for him, that did not wish to sooth his loneliness and show him that she would keep her word. Even if she did die before the year was over, or loose her mind, this, this love, it would bind them together and she believed that. She drew back from the kiss only when she needed to breathe, grey eyes fluttering open to look up at him, hazy and yet glimmering as brightly as stars with the brightness of the emotions he kindled within her. Her cheeks were flushed and lips tingling as she smiled up at him, shy, adoring, and still...always, wanting.<br/><br/>Cae pushed herself up on tiptoe to brush another kiss against his lips, to show she wanted him still for all that she had no idea of what that want could mean in full."
18640,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"10-10-2011, 19:19:23",Silverfyre,"Alexander had forgotten what such emotional love and fulfillment felt like; he was a stranger wandering aimlessly through the maze of such heady sensations and he was left wanting more and more until he could no longer contain them all with bursting.  He could feel that foreign grip upon her own tender heart and it only made him love her all the more. They were both so new to each other, unexplored and unappreciated in the fullest yet they carried within them that imploring desire to see everything together and to capture the essence of what they had found together completely.<br/><br/>Her naive, innocent heart had healed his jaded, cynical one and shown him that there was still hope and love in the world he had long since thought gone dark.<br/><em><br/>And I you.  You will never have to wonder what such things are any more as I shall give them to you freely and with all of my heart.</em><br/><br/>The unspoken vows they had exchanged felt sacrosanct, cherished and enforced by some power higher than them both.  It was not a religious experience but rather one so completely human and enlightening that the investigator could not help but be left in wonder of it all.<br/><br/>He gasped for breath as she removed her lips from his own and yet continued to hold herself close to him.  His arms were tight about her dainty waist and he refused to let go, out of fear of losing her before he had even truly had her.  He would guard her all the more, hold her to his breast and pray nothing ever parted them.<br/><br/>The moment might have become more frenzied, more heated where it not for the clearing of a wizened throat and the stern gaze of the bookshop owner.<br/><br/>Alexander's cheeks colored and he reluctantly let go of Cae.  He ran his hands over his rumpled trench coat and reached out to grab at the books they had taken down, creating a haphazardly tall tower of books.<br/><br/>""We will take these.""<br/><br/>The old woman cackled and waved him back downstairs to wrap up and pay for the tomes they had selected.  Alexander was quick to give Cae a fierce, promising smile as he followed after the woman to conclude their business and then take her somewhere private, where they could continue exploring each other in ways they had only fantasized about.<br/><br/>"
18641,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"10-10-2011, 19:48:04",Wistful Dream,"Never have to wonder....he would kiss her, and kiss her again.<br/><br/>She wanted to learn so much from him, wanted to just sink into him and forget everything else for the world seemed hazy and to lost its importance when she was held so safely in his strong arms. He made her fearless, or at least...less fearful. Still she heard the clearing of the throat as clearly as he did and found her pale cheeks flushing crimson all over again to realize the old woman who owned the store had caught them in such a interlude. She could hardly believe herself, to do such a thing in public. And yet even as their bodies parted her fingers rose to linger a touch against her lips, feeling them tingling from his kiss.<br/><br/>That one stolen moment could never be enough.<br/><br/>He gathered the books they had selected but Cae turned, to pull that red volume from the shelf again and add it to the pile when Alexander's eyes were on the old woman, praying he wouldn't notice or if he did that he would not ask questions. She wanted to know also how to please him, not just learn that he could stop the world with a kiss.<br/><br/>Cae sensed the promise in his eyes and her own dove grey ones gave back a promise to trust him, to let him kiss her again and again, a eagerness lay there too even though her cheeks seemed unable to stop blushing. She did linger there though, on the second floor to try and gather herself back again and feel more presentable for company outside of him. Readjusting her gloves and smoothing her coat seemed to help and then she descended the stairs with a shy smile in time to see that the old woman was wrapping up the eleven or so books they had chosen out, that red volume among their number. Caecila managed a smile, and the old woman just laughed to herself. ""Books do encourage...exploring. Come back again if you need more adventure will you two?"""
18642,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"10-10-2011, 19:53:24",Silverfyre,"Alexander was a man of keen senses and a good judge of character; it was after all why he had been selected by her parents to watch over her.  His dark eyes caught the flash of that tell-tale red cover as she slipped the book hastily upon the top of the book stack and he could not help but keep that fierce, knowing grin on his face as the old bookshop owner wrapped all of the books up in brown paper and handed them to them. He said nothing however and let her keep her secret, for surely its revelation would only bring her more embarrassment.<br/><br/>The shopkeeper's parting statement drew a wink from the investigator as they shuffled out the door and into the back seat of the waiting taxi.  The cab driver was seated in the driver's seat and he looked up at them expectantly.<br/><br/>""Where to, boss?""<br/><br/>""Back to the townhouse you picked us up from.  We have much work to do.""<br/><br/>""Righto.""<br/><br/>The cab driver put the car into gear and focused on driving back down the narrow streets of the old quarter of the city, whistling his mindless tune quietly and giving his passengers some privacy.  He tilted his rear-view mirror up, a faint smirk coming over his dusky features.<br/><br/>Alexander wasted no time placing the book down on the floor of the cab and pulling Cae closer and into his arms.  His hands took up her own and he simply held her, the feel of her thundering heart echoing with his own.<br/><br/><em>When I get you home... </em>"
18643,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-10-2011, 03:05:49",Wistful Dream,"The old woman's manner had left Cae speechless enough that she hadn't tried to form a polite goodbye, she likely would have just spent five minutes stuttering. Instead she followed the private eye out of the bookshop, hands cupped to her cheeks to try and still her blush before she slipped inside the cab. It didn't seem to work. Surely her cheeks were a shade comparable to the book she had slipped in amongst the others for research. It was a research of a different kind she told herself, just as important.<br/><br/>And yet another thing not to speak of at confessional. Oh dear Heavenly Father she...had she sinned then to kiss him? No, kissing, kissing was okay, and love was allowed. Caecila knew she loved Alexander Lancaster. It was just the other things, the touching she wanted that she was unclear of. How could anything that felt so amazingly wonderful be a sin though?<br/><br/>His touch was rather what she had thought heaven would be like. Warmth, brightness, peace, delight.<br/><br/>The cab started into motion, taking them back toward the townhouse and away from<em>Whispered Vespers</em>while she felt her thoughts twist and turn and leave her feeling muddled and uncertain. But then Alex was pulling her into his arms and she relaxed instinctively, smiling up at him as he held her hand and she had a moment of wishing her gloves weren't still on. Her heart seemed to race, and butterflies, oh yes butterflies, nerves, she was caught, unable to voice anything only to look at him with the shimmering light of love filling her gaze. And then his words....Cae trembled a touch against him, managing a soft smile, edged with curiosity.<br/><br/>:.<em>More....loving?</em>: she inquired through their most intimate connection, her mind voice a touch breathless in expression of how he affected her so.<br/><br/>And the time, it was rather quicker then she expected and that meant Mrs. Oliver was likely out at the market for the day so they would be truly alone in the townhouse."
18644,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-10-2011, 17:11:24",Silverfyre,"""Much more.""<br/><br/>Alexander whispered his words to her rather than think them, for there was something old fashioned and wondrous in just speaking to her in such a manner.  His calloused hands encircled her waist and pulled her closer to his chest, where he started to stroke her hair affectionately.  There was nothing but genuine love and affection in that gentle caress.<br/><br/>For all his credit, the cab driver was discreet and kept his eyes focused on the road rather than the cuddling that was unfolding in the back seat between the new lovers.  He knew what blossoming love looked like and he could see it clearly in the odd couple's bright eyes but he said nothing, rather content to share a secretive smile with himself and hopefully earn a big tip for his services.<br/><br/>As the cab pulled up to the curb near the town house, Alexander was quick to lean down and kiss her forehead as he reached for the door.  The cab driver flipped the mirror back down and nodded demurely to the departing pair.  The investigator took out some bills and thrust them into the man's waiting hand, not even bothering to count it.  The cab's dark eyes went wide and he nodded appreciatively.  It must have at least been enough then, for Alexander grabbed Cae's hand and ushered her out of the car's confines.<br/><br/>Up the cobblestone steps and into the empty townhouse they went and the door had barely closed behind them when his lips were once more on her own.  A frenzied flurry of hands pushed his coat off his shoulders as well as hers, letting them lie where they fell in the foyer.<br/><br/>""God, Cae...Please let me make love to you as I have been dreaming about.""<br/>"
18645,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-10-2011, 17:25:20",Wistful Dream,"The words did nothing to still the butterflies that swept through her, indeed seemed only to encourage them but his voice gave her an anchor as did his arms around her. Cae lay her head on his shoulder, eyes gazing up at him with her adoration showing clearly while he stroked her dark hair; still her blush lingered giving her healthy pretty color. The city seemed to fly by outside the cab, for all she could focus on was Alexander.<br/><br/>When the cab stopped and he kissed her forehead she smiled, a woman's smile though she knew it not, misty and warm with a hint of what was what to come. While the investigator paid the driver she gathered up the books, finding the stack rather happy but not impossible to move. The driver tipped his hat to her as she slipped from the cab and she was proud not to stumble though her arms shook from her books.<br/><br/>And everything else trembled at the thought of him, of what was to come.<br/><br/>The moment they were safely within the townhouse she ended up dropping the books, for twelve hard bound books was rather more in weight then she had ever carried before with her delicate frame, the stack of them was nearly as half as tall as her own height. But that didn't matter, she forgo about the books, even the red one that had ended up gifting her with her first kiss. Caecila shivered in his arms, kissing him back eagerly for all her maidenly shyness, her breath catching in a soft gasp when her coat rustled to the floor and he looked at her, dark eyes filled with such wonder and want. For her. It was for her.<br/><br/>God. He said god and she felt for a moment panic, this was sin...but...she was already damned wasn't she? She had been from the moment she was born, meant to go to hell for the sins of powers she had never asked for. If she had to burn for eternity why not make it worth it? Just a little?<br/><br/>Caecila pulled away for a moment, though her mind lay open still before him, showing the struggle she was having over her religious beliefs and her yearning ache for him. The girl bent down, gathering up the jackets and moving to put them up on the coat rack, leaving them like that would only upset Mrs. Oliver and have her come looking for them...and she didn't want that. Her eyes closed for a moment as she breathed in and knew her answer, turning back to face him with a nod.<br/><br/>""Y...yes. Yes Alex. I...would like that though...I know so little. That won't...disappoint you?"" Her nerves lay open on her face, that she would not be enough to please him, that she would fail to satisfy his desires. She wanted him, she wanted him so badly she was stepping away from everything she had ever known, that she was flushed and shivering; but she knew not what to do for desire."
18646,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-10-2011, 17:50:08",Silverfyre,"The muffled thuds of the books falling upon the wooden floor of the foyer was ignored; nothing else mattered but her and the trappings of what was to come.  He had even forgotten about the stack of research books and that one errant romance novel in the back seat of the car and had been so focused on getting her inside that she had been forced to carry the heavy books.  His cheeks burned as he muttered an apology for his forgetfulness and instead returned to kissing her all the more.<br/><br/>Apologies could wait until after whatever was to come next.<br/><br/>His anticipation and excitement were hardly masked as she returned his kiss eagerly.  But, as she pulled away and started to busy herself with tidying up the coats, Alexander gave her a look of bewilderment and stood there with his mouth agape.  Did she not want this as much as he did?  What had he done wrong?<br/><br/>Such insecurities were quickly snuffed out as her own doubts came flooding into his mind, down that most intimate of connections.  It always came back to God for her and the ridiculous notion that what she was doing was sinful, that she herself was tainted and damned to an afterlife of hell fire and brimstone simply for her extraordinary gifts that she had been born with.  Such horrific and shortsighted damnations were the work of men, not God as far as Alexander was concerned and the moment he found the priest or lay person who had told her such things, he swore vehemently that they would be ""corrected"".<br/><br/>As she stammered and fell into the old, familiar patterns of doubting her own self worth, the investigator shook his head and sighed heavily. This was not the woman he had fallen in love with, nor would it be the woman he made love to.<br/><br/>Grasping her hand firmly, he took her upstairs with another word and together, they slipped into her bedroom.  The room's darkened confines were somewhat cold and gloomy, the only light coming in through the closed, heavy white drapes that adorned the window.  Alexander knelt down in front of her and cupped her face in his worn hands.<br/><br/>""Enough of these insecurities and doubts that you are anything but a wonderful, capable and loving person.  I love you, Cae and no matter how much you may not see why, all I ask is for you to accept it and let me love you as much as I can."""
18647,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-10-2011, 18:06:49",Wistful Dream,"Any protest that would have formed fell silent when he took her hand and it seemed like a daze wrapped around her as Alexander led her up the familiar stairs and to her bedroom. The room were they had shared tea and cookies, where he had shared her nightmare and blocked off her own fears. The room were he had undressed her so carefully and reassured her. There were so many memories of him woven in here that she found it easier to breath some, though her fears did not vanish.<br/><br/>Grey eyes met his even as she leaned into the touch, wondering if either of them would overload the other. She had never been able to touch another person so much without drowning in who they were, what they wanted, what they thought. But Caecila retained a sense of self even with his hands on her.<br/><br/>""I...I love you Alexander, so much. I just..want to give you the best, to make you happy.""<br/><br/>Trying to find words seemed impossible, to express herself was not something she had ever been overly skilled at, at least not with her emotions. Perhaps that was because she had spent the last nine years hiding from them. But he made  it impossible to ignore the emotions that welled inside her and so she nodded, showing her acceptance of him, of his request. With hands that trembled only a touch she tugged off her gloves, letting them drop to the floor.<br/><br/>Cae's throat worked with nerves as she raised bare hands to touch his cheeks, fingers feather light as they caressed down his face learning the touch of him. Her breathing was quick and thready and her eyes bright, nerves, want, eagerness, all tumbled together; but touching him did not steal her mind away. It seemed to only give her a better grasp on who she was, and what she waned.<br/><br/>And she wanted him.<br/><br/>""T..teach me?"" the two words were breathed out, her features reflecting her wanting awe."
18648,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-10-2011, 23:10:27",Silverfyre,"""You make me happy just being as you are.""<br/><br/>Alexander's words are spoken with a familiar conviction, the same tone of voice that he used when he declared that he loved her or promised to protect her from all harm.  He is a man of few words but the ones he does speak are said in a manner that dictate his actions and carry the considerable weight of his personal code of honor.  He would never go back on them and he hoped that she would take such a pledge to heart.<br/><br/>As her gloves were pulled off her idle fingers and she reached up to touch his weathered face, Alexander shuddered under her feather-light caresses.  It had been a long time since a woman had touched him in such a manner and it brought with it all the bittersweet memories that he had locked away in his scarred heart.<br/><br/>But, he repressed them and dared not to let them run rampant as he often did; he would not deny her nor himself the pleasure of knowing each other so intimately and he refused to let it be spoiled by his own past remembrance of that failed, betrayed love that had happened many years ago.<br/><br/>As she reached deeper inside of him, her empathetic abilities opening wide to receive him like a well-worn glove, Alexander let his nullification powers diminish until they were simply protecting them from any outsiders who might be searching for thoughts that did not belong to them.  He doubted any would be so bold and be able to penetrate the wards of the townhouse but he was not taking any chance.<br/><br/>He lay before her like an open book and his calloused hands wrapped about her waist, holding her close.<br/><br/>""I will never hide anything from you, my little dove.""<br/><br/>He was hers and she alone would know his secrets."
18649,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-10-2011, 04:35:36",Wistful Dream,"A rush of pleasure welled in her and spread, making her eyes sparkle, her expression soften into trusting love at his words. Just as she was. Old fashion, confused at times, shy...he loved all those things. And with him she felt less shy, more..something. Her fingers softly caressed down his cheek once, twice, three times, savoring even so simple the touch of flesh against flesh without fearing insanity. She had never expected to be able to touch someone else in more then passing, but with him she could linger over each touch, could look up at him with a soft smile and know it was only the<em>start</em>of their touches.<br/><br/>Earlier replayed through her head, the way his lips had felt against hers, the way he had held her so closely. Yes, she wanted that, needed it.<br/><br/>They both had shadows on their hearts, his from his past and hers...hers from the future she thought she deserved, from the horror that they both were trying to combat. But she willingly locked that away, ignored his, sought only the brightness of their love, the warmth of their desire. The harsher realities had no place in the here and now, safe in her bedroom behind all the wards of the townhouse and his powers. She could loose herself completely in this moment, could trust. Could love.<br/><br/>His words touched her heart, seemed to caress it and she knew the weight of his promise, the value of it, her eyes softening even as she cupped one hand against one of his weathered cheeks and smiled tenderly up at him. ""Oh Alexander...I will strive to always be worthy of that.""<br/><br/>Caecila's eyes moved down, to their clothing, to how his hands wrapped around her waist and then she looked up at him again, curiosity and want filling her. He wanted to love her, with his body. She had teases of what that might mean from their kiss and from the book but not nearly enough. Through her mind, and thus  his if he cared to see it, flashed memories of her parents, laughter and sounds of pleasure, lingering glances, kisses. They lived for passion, it seemed to come easy to them, like so much else. It felt like she and Alex had fought far harder for the love and pleasure they now held in their hands and she felt a fierce pride in that, spilling through her as sure as the desire did.<br/><br/>""What...what do we do my.... love?"" The last word was breathed, like a prayer, aching with the emotion that lay behind it, and yet sparkling as well, a promise of her heart to his, for all the time she had left to live."
18650,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-10-2011, 20:12:32",Silverfyre,"She was prepared to surrender up to his more worldly experience but a part of him was just as new, just as naive and in wonderment at the prospect of what was to come as they took the first stumbling steps down such path together.  He had loved in the past and it had burned him mercilessly, casting scars and shadows upon his heart that he still suffered from.  His former love had taken everything from him and left him a burnt out shell of a man who could hardly show himself what love was but was expected to lead her through it as well.  He was frightened and anxious, just as she was but he resolved to show her the wonders that they could unlock together, regardless of the cost that it might bring upon them both.<br/><br/>Such hidden dangers and unspoken expectations only tempered his determination to show her things she had only read about in secret in romance novels or dreamed about.  He would be her guiding hand and his lessons would be gentle, kind and loving.<br/><br/>His worn fingers came up and started to unlace the front of her bodice, sending the white lace ribbons fluttering and loosening the garment.  That exploring touch did not stop there as he slowly tugged the bodice up and over her head, tossing it onto the floor.  He stepped forward and snaked his arms around her lithe torso, his warm lips seeking out her own as he returned to kissing her affectionately.<br/><br/>They would move together, one step at a time through the most primal of dances that humans undertook with each other.  He would show her what he knew and hand in hand, they would find things they both had never knew existed."
18651,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-10-2011, 21:48:11",Wistful Dream,"In, out, she focused on just breathing, just gazing up at his rugged features, his dark eyes as his hands found the ribbons of her bodice and loosened her gown as a whole around her. She raised her arms to help him rid her of the white gown, the trailing affair dropped to the floor without a thought spared for it even by her. Descending her hands found his shoulders even as he pulled her into his arms again and his lips took hers. She kissed him, gentle, sweet, her lips parting in welcome, her tongue shyly dancing with his until the kiss was broken for air and then they kissed again, as if there was nothing more important then learning each other's lips intimately. She explored with her kiss, sweetly shy but curious, shivering as the shared moment deepened and their hearts seemed to begin to beat as one.<br/><br/>Down her hands caressed from his shoulders, finding the parting in his coat and then shifting back up to urge it off his arms and leave him in his waistcoat and shirt. So many layers, so much clothing between their bodies. Once she would have welcomed such barriers but now they only served to frustrated. Caecila, so long afraid of just such a thing, wanted to feel him.<br/><br/>No...need to feel him.<br/><br/>Her lips clung to his even as her fingers sought the buttons of his waistcoat, her breathing quick and unsteady with her excitement as it soared through her, making her tremble a touch. Of her own clothing she thought the same, though grateful she hadn't worn the layers upon layers she had the first time he had undressed her. So careful, so gentle. Surely it would be like that again. Corset, chemise, drawers, garters, stockings, shoes, all needed to be removed, and for him, his waist coat, his shirt and pants and drawers as well, socks, shoes.<br/><br/>Impatient she broke the kiss with a blushing sigh, glancing up at him her eyes turned silvery with the mood Alexander's touch inspired even as her hands tugged softly at his waist coast and she offered him a half smile, seeing the humor for a moment in their tender want.<br/><br/>""It seems too fast and yet too slow and so much clothing to interfere...."" her words were softly mused aloud, a whisper canted just for him to hear for all that they had the house to themselves. She could have chosen to speak through their mental connection but somehow speaking aloud made it all the more real. This moment was real, him, her, and she would hold that to her heart for eternity."
18652,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-10-2011, 22:01:23",Silverfyre,"His obsidian eyes are mirrors of her own; heavy with desire and impatience, aroused by the new prospects of all that lay before them and the alluring pleasures that awaited them further down the path.  The fire that burned in his heart for her was a kindred flame that she herself possessed, nurtured and brought into life by the affection that had grown between them.  This was all romantic and heavenly but the more primal, base urges of their mutual physical enthrallment were pushing them forward and brewing the impatient intoxication that made his fingers shake as he worked on tugging free her corset from her pale breasts.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, little dove.  These clothes won't be in our way for much longer if I have anything to do with it.""<br/><br/>His undressing of her was the opposite of that sweet, tender and diligent disrobing moment they had shared a few weeks back. This was all tugging, pulling and tearing of fabrics and garments.  He finished with her corset and knelt down to start untying her shoes, his own coat beneath his feet.  He tugged hard on her boots before they were even half undone and had her stocking-clad feet free of them.<br/><br/>He grinned wickedly as he stood back up and guided her hands towards his waist coat and shirt while he ran his calloused fingers over the shoulder straps of her fine, silken chemise.<br/><br/>""Don't be afraid to join in the fun, kid."""
18653,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-10-2011, 22:35:40",Wistful Dream,"The corset released from around her ribs had her drawing in a deep, shaky breath but not for the matter of freedom from constriction, rather for the way he looked at her, the fact that his hands had come so close to her aching breasts. A part of her body previously largely dismissed but now all her body felt a wonder, meant for his pleasure, for hers as well. His words brought a gleam of delight to her eyes, eagerness taking place of nerves though those lingered even yet, just waiting.<br/><br/>Little dove, she cherished that endearment, thinking with relief that he seemed to neglect 'kid' for the moment. Though clearly all her fears that tied into that nickname held no weight now.<br/><br/>Caecila nearly lost her balance at how he tugged her boots off, her hand going to one of the posts of her bed for bracing and she bit her lower lip as he stood up, grinning at her with such a gleam in his eyes. Her hands were happily guided by the investigator to his clothing and her fingers worked quickly to undo the buttons of his waist coat and shirt, to loosen his tie and toss the slender garment on the bed behind her without a second though even as her hands work upon his shirt finally led to it parting and presenting her with a nude male chest between the white of the shirt.<br/><br/>He called her kid and she wrinkled her nose at him, distracted enough by his torso to not voice a more thorough objection. Rather the young woman's hands pushed his shirt to the side and settled lightly against his warm skin, one hand coming to rest directly over his heart. And she could feel his heart beat, feel his emotions but they weren't drowning her and she trembled in delight, her gaze raising to meet his with the sweet welling of love and the heated eagerness of a woman discovering sensuality for the first time. Her hands caressed his torso then, trailing over the exposed skin with rapt fascination."
18654,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-10-2011, 22:50:05",Silverfyre,"Alexander watched with amusement as she wrinkled her nose and took her trembling hands up and over his shirt, casting the garment aside.  She had never been with a man before; that much was obvious not only by her fascination, her shaking trepidation but the overwhelming sense of exploring this new frontier that was before her that drifted like freshly fallen snow down their empathetic link.  She had never seen him naked before and his cheeks grew ruddy with the thought of standing before her in such a vulnerable state.<br/><br/>His body was muscular, worn and wiry.  His chest was pale, the result of a lifetime spent lurking in shadows or wearing those trenchcoats he seemed so incredibly fond of.  His chest carried an assortment of old and new scars, most of them thin and as white as his skin but others were red and angry looking; a virtual road map of his coarse and violent life.  He glanced down at her with quiet, contemplative eyes; the revelation of his nakedness casting aside the impatience and instead filling him with the wordless shame of a man who did not know what to do when a beautiful woman touched him in such a way.<br/><br/>""I've been around the block a few times, Cae, but I've never been with someone like you before.  I... I'm sorry if I'm not what you think I am.""<br/><br/>He gave her a heavy sigh but it did not deter nor stop him from pushing her slender straps of her chemise down off her lithe shoulders and letting the material pool around her feet, leaving her just as bare chested and exposed as he was.<br/><br/>Such moonlit, flawless alabaster beauty made his heart stop and with his trembling lips, he leaned down to kiss down her neckline and work towards those heavenly breasts."
18655,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-10-2011, 23:15:54",Wistful Dream,"Eyes like morning mist lifted to gaze up at Alexander when he spoke, seeming to have his own nerves about her seeing his torso nude, concern touching and mingling with some of the desire that had filled them from his first kiss against her lips. She shook her head at him, having no words to describe just how wonderful she found him, his touch. To her his scars, new and old alike were a reminder of his strength, of his life. A visual guide to his hardships and she wanted to kiss and caress each one, to give thanks to the heavens for each time his life had been spared and he had started anew.<br/><br/>He was so brave, and he had been so alone. Never again though.<br/><br/>She meant to say that, to express it, lips parting for just such words when he pushed her chemise off her shoulders and the garment whispered down her skin leaving her clad in only her drawers and stockings now, the pink tint of her blush reclaiming her cheeks. Her thready breathing had her pert young breasts swaying slightly, the dusky mauve nipples that peaked them seemingly a erotic secret compared to the moon pale skin the majority of her body was made of.<br/><br/>Cae's eyes held a whirlpool, her emotions, nerves, his, desire, hope, and love. Most of all love.<br/><br/>It seemed her heart stopped, skipped a beat when his lips found her neckline and she bit her lower lip, a gasp welling in her throat as she realized just where his lips were going and she swayed, hands lifting to cling to his strong shoulders. Alex's lips left a trail of warmth down her upper chest, her back arching slightly in response to instinctively offer up more of her body to him and his touches, his lips even as her eyes fluttered shut to savor it all. Along their mingled mind path she whispered to him, the words laden with her hearts love.<br/><br/>:.<em>Always Alex....always this is yours.</em>:"
18656,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-10-2011, 23:56:43",Silverfyre,"Alexander relaxed as she looked at him with all that mystical feminine love she carried in her heart for him and started to lean into the touch of his exploring lips.  She was unclad save for her drawers and those snow-white stockings, her pale, alabaster skin unmarred and a stark contrast to the weathered, ruddy flesh of her worldly lover.  It was as if he was afraid that she might break if he was not gentle enough with her and his tender caresses, that feathery passing of his heated lips over her neck and breasts serving as testament to his odd timidness.<br/><br/>But, her declaration, her unspoken promise was more than enough to break that spell over him and he was soon guiding her towards the bed, his lips never leaving those ample bosoms.<br/><br/>Alexander's heart opened up to her fully and for all of its scarring, cynical and jadedness, there was none of it present.  Nothing but her light filled him and he did not to restrain it.  He could no longer hold back what came so naturally between them.<br/><br/>Her mauve nipples were teased by those devilish lips, rolled gently against his teeth.  His hands did not remain idle as they drifted down the front of her torso and into the confines of her undergarments, touching her most intimate of places for the first time.  His finger tips lingered for just a moment before he is tugging at the strings of her drawer, a feverish passion consuming all his initial shyness."
18657,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-10-2011, 00:50:14",Wistful Dream,"Backward he guided her, and backward she went, the curve of her buttocks finding the mattress and sinking into it some as she was urged further onto the bed until she felt the pillows near. And then she reclined, nestled back into the pillows of her maiden's bed with trust and love mingled in her expression even as his lips caressed her so. When Alexander's lips set around her nipples she gasped out for him, shocked delight trembling through her even as in the rush of response the girl's nipples hardened to peaks of aching want.<br/><br/>Caecila whimpered out to feel the tease of his teeth against such tender skin, her cheeks prettily flushed and dark hair framing her face as she gazed at him, watching his mouth's love making to her breast with rapt awe and burning want. She shrank from nothing in this moment, and her heart lay open to him as his was to her, full of soaring delight and shimmering pleasure.<br/><br/>His hand seemed unimportant, just a caress until it settled at the apex of her legs and touched her there, in the most intimate core of her physical being through the thin white linen of her fine drawers. The girl's legs parted shyly, hips lifting into even that so simple of touches, her voice breathing out words that expressed her want for him more in tone then using eloquence.<br/><br/>""Al...Alex......Oh....""<br/><br/>She gasped again, eyes widening and flaring like stars newly born to feel the touch, a question poised on her lips only to be forgotten as she felt the tug on the strings that held her drawers to her body. She was going to be nude for him, for her love, completely and utterly vulnerable. No fear lingered with that thought though, she trusted him to safe guard her body and her mind alike, just as he would her heart."
18658,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-10-2011, 01:13:15",Silverfyre,"""Be still, little dove.  Let me give you everything you have ever dreamed of.  Every little pleasure that you desire and deserve.""<br/><br/>His words were a breathy whisper as he leaned down atop her, his lips drifting down past her breasts and over her flat stomach.  Those rough-hewed lips were diligent and relentless in their pursuit to bring her those earthly delights that she had only read about in her romance novels or dreamed of when she was alone, one dainty hand pressed between her milky thighs and working to make her envisioned fantasies something of a pale reality.  But, no more would she merely have to wish for such things for he swore to bring them to them both, a mutual exchange of love, compassion, affection and sexual bliss.<br/><br/>Those damningly teasing lips paused over her waist and suddenly, he was pulling away with a roguish grin upon his handsome face.  Slowly, he stood once more and started to work free his belt.  The length of leather fell away to the floor to join the growing pile of discarded clothing as he quietly stripped for her.  His trousers were tugged down over pale legs and his own drawers followed, leaving him exposed to her for the first time.<br/><br/>As they cast aside their garments and were naked before each other, they both shed their armor and were left opened fully for the first time.  Vulnerable, naked and unshielded from the affectionate gazes they shared.  Unabashedly, he came to her once more and his kisses did not stop until he rested between her legs and he indulged that fantasy he wished for the most."
18659,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"15-10-2011, 02:01:02",Wistful Dream,"The investigator's voice was almost better then any touch, to hear that deep familiar voice speak to her so intimately, so lovingly and promise her such delights was just as much of a seduction as his lips against her hardened nipples. But to be still, how could she when he made her tremble so. It seemed impossible, particularly as his lips moved lower and her thoughts became increasingly hazy, centered simply around where Alexander's lips were touching her body. In his mind she sensed his belief that she had touched herself before, that she knew what she wanted...her thoughts reached for him in reply, marveling over the newness of it all.<br/><br/>Caecila had been so pious and afraid of touch, even her own touches. His lips, his fingers, they were the first to touch her so intimately outside of bathing and she responded to each with the heady awe of a explorer in uncharted lands.<br/><br/>Her eyes watched with a mingling of innocence and feminine delight as he removed the last of his clothing and grinned at her; though they widened at the sight of his naked arousal wondering how in the world that would fit within her body. She had read her Bible, she knew that men and women came together and coupled, their bodies becoming as one. The physical aspect of it she had never bothered to think through before though and so her eyes lingered, a touch of worry but still that want there.<br/><br/>The moment his lips set against her skin again she lost her concern, surrendering to him and their passion with uninhibited ardor, shifting into each touch as if she craved it. And she did, oh did. Shock sped through her when his kisses found the dark curls of her sex, when he kissed her with his tender lips so intimately and she cried out, hands clenching into the bed's counterpane as a shudder of profound desire moved through her and had her eyes fluttering shut and heart stopping. ""Oh...Alex....what magic is this....?"""
18660,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"16-10-2011, 19:16:56",Silverfyre,"She called it magic.  Such a naive, innocent depiction of something that was so primal, so base and so natural.  He couldn't help but let out a dry, soft chuckle, his lips ceasing momentarily in their pursuit to bring her towards new sordid sensations that were so foreign and unexplored to her.  He glanced up at her over her nest of dark curls, his eyes flashing with mirth and gentle guidance.  One hand ran up her trembling body to cup her breasts, idly rolling one of her nipples between his calloused fingers.<br/><br/>""It's not magic, kid.  It's just natural.  Now, just relax and enjoy it, hm?""<br/><br/>The investigator gave her a hardly subtle, almost bawdy, wink before returning his eager, warm mouth down upon her sex, seeking out that swollen button that would be the gateway in which he would gift her with such wanton, carnal pleasure.  His mind drifted back to her earlier, unspoken confession of never having touched herself, for all her piety had made her abstain from such things.  It made him wonder just what else was hidden away from her, what other bits of beauty remained unexplored because her priest and her pious pride had told her such things were forbidden?<br/><br/>Sighing softly, he dismissed such bittersweet thoughts and instead focused on kissing her in a way she had never experienced before, opening up a whole new world of possibilities and pleasures to his new-found lover."
18661,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"18-10-2011, 20:48:36",Wistful Dream,"The sound of a chuckle on her lover's lips had a blush stinging on Caecila's cheeks as she tried to regather her breath, almost ready to close her legs and try for composure when his dark eyes caught her's and she knew it was only in love that he laughed. Alex's hand cupping her breast provided a distraction as the sensation made her shiver and then a whimper catching in her throat, eyes glazing over when his fingers teased at one of her nipples, hardening the nub into a peak. Relax...how could she ever relax when he was touching her so. It seemed impossible but she nodded all the same, the blush darkening at the wink the investigator gave her. She didn't want to feel so awkward.<br/><br/>Thoughts of being awkward fell away though as his mouth settled on her sex again, his lips and tongue explored her intimate, innocent self; the pleasure he brought her had no words to capture it in truth and her young body arched into him instinctively. She trembled beneath him, panting for air, hands still clenching at the counterpane as her eyes fluttered shut and she lost herself to him. Her mind made it clear how passion soared through her, there were no thoughts to share, only sensation, want, pleasure.<br/><br/>Her lips seemed to sing out a chorus of pleasure's sounds, whimpers and gasps that turned to moans and pleading little vocals as his mouth worked her up higher, tighter. Cae felt hot, light, lost in him. Her sex was slick with the proof of how well he aroused her.<br/><br/>""Al..Alex...oh...Alex....Alexander!"" She had been panting his name as if it were a prayer, a sacred thing only to scream it out in unrestrained love and bliss as his mouth proved wickedly clever and sent the hot white light shattering through her until she lost herself and simply floated, lost in her rapture. The girl went weak beneath him then, panting for air and trembling."
18662,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"18-10-2011, 21:31:22",Silverfyre,"Alexander listened to that whispered mantra, his name uttered by those honey-sweet lips and let it become the only sounds aside from her soft, delightful moans that he heard.  He could feel the shudders of blissful ecstasy that were filling her body, lifting her to dizzying new and exotic heights of pleasure she had never experienced before.  He was giving them to her, gifting her with something so new and intoxicating that he couldn't help but want to give her more, to lift the veil of her sheltered life from her eyes and show her such a passionate world that they could forge together.<br/><br/>Her lover never stopped in his diligence to push her over that wanton edge and it did not take long before he did, his hot tongue running over her swollen, slick sex like a snake's.  He did not relent even as the last few shudders played out over her prostate body, as the softest of whimpers escaped those opened lips.  He was persistent and attentive but he was also a devilish rogue who wanted nothing more than to tease her to the point of frustration.<br/><br/>Such as the love that Alexander promised to give to her and continued to, even after she was spent and finished."
18663,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-10-2011, 01:16:36",Wistful Dream,"It felt like she came back to herself in small pieces, awareness of the world coming back to her though even in the most brilliant, shattering moment of her climax she had felt Alexander there with her, a steady presence to hold her and love her. With her mind open she caressed him mentally with her love as she found herself relearning how to breath only to whimper and gasp as his tongue found tender places within her sex. He seemed to never want to stop and she quivered beneath him, her passion welling all over again for all that she had just experienced the height of it.<br/><br/>His tongue found the bundle of nerves that seemed the most sensitive again, her clit, and she writhed beneath him, moaning out before reaching with trembling hands down to sink her fingers through his hair, to caress him physically. Caecila had meant to tug him away, to make him come back to her, to show her how to pleasure him but his lips found her again and suckled and so her fingers clenching his hair even as she cried out, toes curling for him. Her hips rocked into his mouth in the eagerness for more of the pleasure he gave her and she found herself falling apart in that bright hot light again and she screamed his name to the heavens with both her voice and her mind.<br/><br/>Back again she came to herself, weak, replete, aching with the intensity of the pleasure and love that he was giving her and her fingers found themselves still woven in his hair. She tugged then, silvery eyes glazed at they gazed down at him from her pillowed position. ""A...Alex...oh...please I can't bear anymore....please...let me please<em>you</em>..."""
18664,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-10-2011, 18:00:35",Silverfyre,"Alexander was a man who embraced the more stubborn qualities of his character and refused to give ground, even when it came to matters of such wanton, carnal delights.  He buried himself in his diligent quest to bring her yet another earth-shattering orgasm, to make her toes curl and her mind to break apart because of pleasures she had never experienced before.  He wanted to share with her a world of hedonistic bliss that she never knew lay beyond the realms of her romantic fantasies, to a place she had been too afraid to tread alone.<br/><br/>As her body trembled and she cried out as he unleashed sexual fulfillment upon her once more, Alexander sighed contently and reluctantly pulled his mouth free from her musky, wet folds.  The mental and emotional pleasure that she was bringing him via both her response to his actions and the soft empathetic caresses upon his heart she was bringing into being were more than enough for him.<br/><br/>Sex was just another part of it all, that beautiful whole that she had brought into being in his heart.<br/><br/>But, he would not deny her what she wished.  The investigator gave her a sly smile and shifted to the side so that he was lying on his back.<br/><br/>""By all means, my love.  Do your worst.""<br/><br/>His grin was nothing short of dazzling."
18665,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-10-2011, 03:21:50",Wistful Dream,"The young woman went nearly limp with relief that he had left off the seduction of her body with his mouth, anymore and she was certain she would burst into flame or the world would fall apart around her. When he came to lay beside her she curled her body into his, shivering just to feel the line of them pressed together intimately with no clothing between them. Flesh to flesh, heart to heart.<br/><br/><em>'..my love..'</em>those two simple words had her heart bursting in delight, with pure joy until she realized by his grin and the words that followed that she might have requested something she had not thought of.<br/><br/>Slowly she sat up, her dark hair tousled around her pale shoulders and cheeks, her storm cloud eyes holding curiosity and nerves alike. Cae's teeth bit down into her lower lip even as that familiar blush tinted her cheeks gently, pleasures glow not having departed from her body. ""H...how can I please you? Please...show me Alex."" Her words were gentle brushes, half spoken from her mind, and half from her lips, that intimate form of contact unthinking now as she opened her mind to him and offered herself as his willing student to learn his pleasures and appease them."
18666,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"26-10-2011, 18:32:09",Silverfyre,"The heavenly sight of her radiant beauty, tempered by her lingering innocence, only made Alexander desire her all the more.  She was so inexperienced with not only pleasing a man but pleasing herself; she did not know where to start or how to accomplish it.  He was to be the keeper of her lusts, the guardian who led her deeper into a wanton, carnal world that she had only read about in romances or in her most intimate of dreams.  He only hoped he did it in a manner that she found not only just pleasurable but fulfilling as well.<br/><br/>How he could even doubt his abilities as a lover after she had given him such moans and whisperings of his name was beyond his own rationality.<br/><br/>Alexander reached out to touch her flushed cheek tenderly, cupping her face and bringing her close once more to steal yet another passionate kiss.  He was content to let her natural instincts take over instead of giving her directions on what pleased him.  She needed to explore and find out for herself, for that was half the journey in knowing each other in such an intimate capacity.  He flashed her a soft smile and eased his naked body next to hers.<br/><br/>""Just do what comes to you. I want you to explore and experience as you want, not how I tell you, my love."""
18667,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-11-2011, 01:00:18",Wistful Dream,"Readily the young woman went into her lover's kiss, her lips pliant and welcoming to him as she clung to his shoulders; her cheeks felt hot enough to sting with the fact that they were nude and pressed together. Their mind meld though kept her from fleeing or trying to gather clothing to herself, to hide away. There was so much pleasure, and so much love and reassurance in Alexander. Still her nerves plagued her enough that she clung to him even when he withdrew from the kiss, stormy eyes beseeching him for some sort of guidance. Explore...it was harder to surrender to passion though when her mind wasn't fogged with it. Guilt and shame tried to build within her, the Bible filling her head just as her desire did.<br/><br/>Cae's eyes squeezed shut for a moment, her breath inhaling shakily before her hands softly caressed his shoulders, starting there, feeling the muscle of them, the heat of his flesh, the strength of him. Trembling pale hands moved down his arms and up again, down his torso, finding every scar and lingering over them with some sort of concerned awe. Soft pink lips pressed a kiss to each one that was readily reachable and so she lingered on his torso rather then descending her focus lower, not wanting to admit to herself her nerves.<br/><br/>But they were nude, lovers, she had given herself into this whatever her reservations and so she turned her eyes lower, her hands following them to gently, ever so lightly touch at the swollen head of his arousal, lips parted and eyes wide as she marveled at the physical proof of his desire."
18668,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-11-2011, 18:13:33",Silverfyre,"To give her such guidance would only be filling her head with notions of his own conjuring, like the priest who lorded over her with faith and the Bible.  He wanted her to be free to do as she wished, even if it meant that she would draw away from him, far too afraid to continue with what the Church might consider a very sinful act.  To Alexander, sin was so subjective and falsely constructed to keep the masses under control for he had seen true evil and it did not carry with it the face of anything so primal and natural as sex.  They were two lovers taking their first sensual, tentative steps together and she is had to feel the wrath of her own guilt, ingrained in her by such foolish faith, then Alexander would show her that such things were the trappings of a weak soul, not the bright, beautiful woman she truly was.<br/><br/>""Oh God...""<br/><br/>But as her hand wrapped about his rigid sex and he felt those delicate kisses upon his pale scars, he knew that he did not have to show her anything.  He let out a contented sigh of approval, pressing himself into her touch.<br/><br/>She would explore on her own, despite the mental battle of chaste virtues and wanton desires playing out in her heart and mind.  She would find her own way through it all and open herself up to a whole new world of sensations, love and passion.<br/><br/>And he would be by her side every step of the way."
18669,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-11-2011, 19:25:01",Wistful Dream,"She froze at the mention of God, her eyes wide with conflicting emotions and feeling as if she were caught betwix and between, unsure of which way was up or down, of what was right or wrong. Was there any way to truly know? She wanted this, wanted him, wanted passion and pleasure to burn through her body until it reduced all else to insignificance and ashes. But God..her faith, the bounds of scripture. A woman was to cleave only unto the man who would marry her, take her for his wife. And there had been no mention of anything longer then however long these murders took...or had there been? He had promised to love her for all eternity, to never cease; surely that was some sort of permanence.<br/><br/>Her fingers trembled there, so softly, so slightly touching at the tip of the swollen head of his shaft and her stormy eyes swept away from his features instead to gaze at it with a wary awe painted in her expression. Cae's body hovered, angled slightly to best see him and attempt some modesty of her own figure though that was more out of instinct then actual thought. Feather light her fingers trailed down the length of him, marveling at the satin heat of his skin over the hardness of his arousal; so many questions bubbled through her though they did not form, thought suspended for if she allowed thought she would halt this with silly fears.<br/><br/>The raven haired girl's fingertips had just started to caress upward upon him when she felt the addition of another presence to the townhouse, the wards expanding to contain another soul. She froze, her gaze flying to the door though it did occur to her that Mrs. Oliver had no way to know that they were home from their errand, they had left nothing downstairs save their jackets. But if she saw the jackets she might well come upstairs and...."
18670,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-11-2011, 17:01:12",Silverfyre,"Her continued hesitation made Alexander sigh softly, his own anticipation beginning to build to dizzying heights.  He had shown her the beginnings of a world of carnal, earthly pleasures that she had only dreamed about and now, she stood poised to deliver up to him those same wonders.  But, she had stopped and could only stare at his member as though it were some sort of idol of sin, a tool that would drive her from the loving arms of her God and her Creator.  How could he and his all-too-human and mundane qualities compete with the All-Mighty who held onto her faith and her love so fanatically?<br/><br/>The damning thought did little to help him maintain his arousal but the lightest caress of her trembling fingertips along his cock made those thoughts of rejection vaporize instantly.  He leaned back into the pillows as she began anew to touch him and he couldn't help but writhe a bit under that diligent, curious and exploring touch.<br/><br/>""Oh, Cae...""<br/><br/>Something brushed against his own psychic senses, the reflexive expanding of the wards shifting just enough for the distracted investigator to notice.  His dark eyes opened and he looked down at the stiffening Cae, who had no doubt felt the sensation as well.  He was not as familiar with the wards nor the presence there in so he inclined his head to the side and nodded faintly to her.<br/><br/>Slowly, he pushed her aside and pulled himself into a sitting position.  He hated to go unsatisfied but for now, there was an urgency in him that made him side with caution rather than the blissful temptations of the flesh she was beginning to deliver up to him.  He leaned forward to kiss her sweet lips passionately before speaking.<br/><br/>""Another time, kid.  Come on, we should see who that is...""<br/><br/>He was not going to take any chance after learning of the Giovanni family's involvement.  He reluctantly pulled on his trousers and reached for his shirt, with one hand holding his heavy revolver at the ready in case it was more than the return of Mrs. Oliver."
18671,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"10-11-2011, 22:19:43",Wistful Dream,"The girl let out a soft sound of protest when he pushed her aside and slipped from the bed, her expression lacking any sort of dissembling about her desire to simply stay hidden in her bedroom as if that would keep whoever had entered the house away. Cae kissed him back, lips parting, tongue shy but sweetly eager as she clung to him until he pulled away and she sighed. ""Soon?"" it was a softly breathed question, a plea really even as she obeyed the direction he gave.<br/><br/>She shifted off the bed as well, gathering her underthings to her and dressing in the drawers and chemise before realizing it would take her far longer to dress then it did him. She turned to reach beneath her pillow and draw out the snowy white linen nightgown she favored and then moved to her dressing area to pull out her dressing robe. With her weakness the past few weeks Mrs. Oliver, if it was simply the housekeeper, wouldn't think anything of the fact that she had chosen to change to looser clothing. Having napped could also explain away the tousled state of her hair. She hoped.<br/><br/>Her cheeks stung with a blush as she tried to hold to her certainty that there was nothing evil in what they had done together. There wasn't. If she was to burn in hell for who she was born to be then why not give it a good reason, why not find a little bit of pleasure to hold to herself? She tied the robe's sash tightly around her waist and moved to the door, frowning to herself as she tried to cast out her mind and figure out who it was. Her powers, so freshly returned, were like a untrained horse, bucking and unsteady. A slight perspiration broke out on her brow as she fought with it, muttering under her breath ""Why is it I always have either way too much or too little? Is there no such thing as a common ground....""<br/><br/>But then the aura in the house became two. Familiar two.<br/><br/>The color drained from her face and she buried her face in her hands with a slight groan. :.<em>You can put up your gun. Its Lily and Robert.</em>:<br/><br/>Apparently her parents believed they had left her alone long enough. At least it was Lily, if anyone were to find her and Alexander and figure out just what they were doing she would rather it be Lily then anyone else. Jeran might well dismiss Lancaster and her heart ached at the thought. She needed Alex. Her small hand reached for one of his the moment she pulled them away from her face, a wan smile on her lips.<br/><br/>""We best go greet them before they come knocking."""
18672,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"10-11-2011, 22:33:46",Silverfyre,"""Soon?""<br/><br/>Alexander gave her another passionate, promising kiss in reply to her imploring question.  Of course it would be sooner rather than latter.  His burning attraction for her would never be fully sated and the intrusion was to be a momentary one at best, at least as far as he was concerned.  Mrs. Oliver or whoever it might be would leave them to their own devices eventually, willing or not.  He was a downright stubborn bastard as it was and to throw in an invasion of privacy on one of the most intimate and intense experiences of his life only made him intimidatingly so.<br/><br/>It didn't help that he was still aroused by her very presence, still longing for her gentle, timid and exploring caresses, her diligent desire to bring him the sexual bliss he had visited upon her.  He grumbled as he slipped from her embrace and headed towards the door after hastily buttoning up his shirt and tossing on his jacket.  His heavy revolver was clenched tightly in one hand while he opened the door with the other, his psychic senses reaching out to brush against the auras of those who had entered the house...<br/><br/>...only to drop that tentative touch just as quickly as Cae announced who it was.  He breathed a sigh of both relief and frustration, for it was not some Giovanni intruder or anyone who would put them in danger but rather her parents.  Still, they were interrupting something he would have rather have seen to completion but such things couldn't be helped.<br/><br/>""I'll go greet them.  You stay here and get dressed.""<br/><br/>The investigator sighed once more, grumbling under his breath as he closed the door to her room behind him and started down the stairs into the foyer.  His darkened features were carrying a full on scowl by the time he came into sight of the pair and gave them a curt nod.<br/><br/>""Whatever do we owe the pleasure of your visit?"""
18673,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-11-2011, 07:13:18",Wistful Dream,"His kiss nearly melted away awareness of her parents in the house, any concern, anything but him. There was so much passion that seemed to flare between the two of them; it could consume her but she found herself doubting she would mind it in truth. Her own heart was overflowing in response to his and she hid nothing of that from him even as he pulled away. A sigh welled in chorus with his own, the smile on her lips turning rueful. She had always loved her family dearly and welcomed her parents any time of night or day unless she had something bothering her. Now though she wished they would all find something else to do outside of smoother her with their love and concern.<br/><br/>At her almost lover's words she nodded, assenting; greeting her parents in a dressing gown and night gown didn't seem the most discret of options and Lily would just<em>know</em>. Still she stayed, watching him until he left, her grey eyes bright with the love and need her physical form contained for Alexander Lancaster.<br/><br/>Cae shook herself from her mooning over the private investigator though and turned her attention to her clothing, stripping off the hastily donned nightgown and dressing robe, placing them both back where they went. The corset was some issue to get back on, though thankfully loose, and the proper petticoats as well. The lace dress fit neatly though, hardly wrinkled for all it had been discarded without a thought on the floor without a thought for its delicate nature or costly worth. She was smiling to herself as she finished smoothing the skirt and then seated herself to tend to her hair, thankful that she was apt to leave it down usually anyway.<br/><br/>Leaving Alex alone with her parents for any length of time didn't sound like the best of ideas after all; she knew he didn't like them, regarded them as useless. Rather like he most likely had once thought of her.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Lily met the investigator's scowl with a sunny smile that held no concern with his ill temper, her cooper hued hair gleaming in the late afternoon sunlight streaming through the windows near the door. ""Hello to you as well Mr. Lancaster, though...really that sounds so stuffy, is there something else I could call you instead? You of course may simply call me Lily; if you say Mrs. D'mayer I tend to think people are speaking to Florence.""<br/><br/>Just behind her, shrugging out of his coat and hanging it up was Robert, his silvery blond hair glinting with the light here and there, the steady dark navy of his eyes meeting Lancaster's steadily but without demand to it. ""Florence was fretting, so Lily and I volunteered to stop by for the day. You are also due your pay for this week and some extra since Mrs. Oliver contacted us to let us know you two were book searching. I'd hate for any money issues to run up and I know that both you and our Cae want to avoid the Estate for now.""<br/><br/>""Oh Robert, must you tell him so clearly? He'll be all put out he couldn't detect it himself first."" Lily commented with a chuckle, showing she was only joking, winking at Alex to share that. In truth she was aware just how high handed the others could come off, even Robert just stating his facts was something to someone who had come from nothing like she had. Like Alexander clearly had.<br/><br/><br/>She heard voices in the foyer as she reached the top of the stairs and started to descend, sighing when she figured out the meaning of the visit. Cae wondered if her love would take offense at her family's eagerness to float them whatever money they needed. It was a way for them to support her in this, she accepted that even if she wished she had a bit more independence.<em>Forgive them for me my love, should you find fault in their concern and expression of such. They do like you...well not Papa Jeran but he tends to dislike most men regardless. His business I suppose.</em><br/><br/>Caecila came into sight then, which had Lily moving to her automatically and embracing her, a hug that the raven haired young woman happily returned, relaxing into her mother's familiar arms.<br/><br/>""Hello sweetling, we didn't disturb your rest did we?""<br/><br/>Oh....how to answer that..."
18674,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"13-11-2011, 17:52:54",Silverfyre,"Alexander would hardly call visiting with her adoptive parents alone a matter of pleasure but Lily helped to soften the blow by with her charming, lovely manner.  The woman could see the investigator for the gentle-hearted man he really was beneath that jaded, hardened exterior and there was something warming in the way she smiled at him as he greeted them both so stiffly.  They were still aristocratic; formal and aloof without an inkling on how the real world worked, or so Alexander kept thinking and judging them accordingly.<br/><br/>Yet, Lily was different and he would at least give her that small measure of respect.<br/><br/>The investigator joined them in the parlor room proper and shrugged at Lily's inquiry.  He raised an eyebrow inquisitively at her request but he granted it nonetheless.  What were formalities but another means of obfuscating the truth?  He had never been one for so-called ""proper manners"" anyways.<br/><br/>""You can call me Alex if you need to.  I don't really care what you choose to label me as long as I keep getting paid and you stay out of the way of what you hired me to do.""<br/><br/>His tone carried little malice and Lily chuckled softly at it, laying a gloved hand on Robert's shoulder as he bristled and rolled his eyes, obvious bored of the other man's perceived rudeness.  Lily's joking manner helped diffuse the situation and Alexander nodded curtly yet politely to Robert as the man walked forward to hand him a sealed envelope with the promised monetary funds.  The investigator slipped it into the inner pocket of his coat and nodded his thanks quietly.<br/><br/>It was then that Cae found her way down the stairs and reassured him via through forged mind link that her parents did in fact like him.  This drew a bit of scowl from him as he retorted rather sharply.<br/><br/><em>I don't really care if they like me or not, kid.  I just wanted to get paid and protect you from this.</em><br/><br/>He realized quickly just how curt he sounded and he apologized to her with a softened, empathetic look as she came fully into the room.<br/><br/><em>Sorry, Cae.  They just... remind me of worse people than they actually are.<br/></em><br/>The investigator stepped back to lean against the far wall as his ward joined her parents and greeted them properly."
18675,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"16-11-2011, 02:58:40",Wistful Dream,"Even in her mother's arms she nearly stiffened at Alexander's retort, so sharp and almost angry in her mind. It hovered in her mind, in a place deep inside her, that it would matter if he meant to stay with her beyond the investigation. But she had not asked for forever, what right did she have? At the end of this all she would likely be dead afterall. So she pushed away the thoughts, the hurt and simply focused on the fact that Lily and Robert were there and as much as she had not liked the interruption she did love her parents. Being around them made her calm, though it also made her more aware of what she had just almost given away upstairs.<br/><br/>Yet..she still meant to give herself to Alexander Lancaster, to love him with every part of her. Reckless perhaps, yet true.<br/><br/>:.<em>I'm sorry they upset you.</em>:<br/><br/>It was the only response she offered her almost lover, the tone of her voice one of sad softness though she trailed off as Lily pulled back and tousled her hair making her shake her head with a soft laugh. The copper haired imp excelled at knowing when people needed a laugh and this was no exception. ""Jeran and Florence are off to New York for the week so its just Robert and I in town, I thought you would want to know.""<br/><br/>Cae blinked in surprise at that, at the fact that there had been no warning beforehand of this development. It made her aware that just as she now had a life outside her parents and the manor house they had ones that moved on without her. And she missed him, missed her home deeply for the first time in over a week; it was a bitter sweet moment to be aware that her life would never go back to what it was. Whatever was going on now wasn't simply temporary.<br/><br/>""Oh...why? What prompted it?"" She breathed the question, grateful she wasn't stuttering.<br/><br/>""Business for Jeran, something about the railroads and speaking to Rockafeller, for Florence she wanted to seek out that Chinese friend of hers and see if he could offer any books or scrolls to aid your research on the zodiac. And of course charms, Florence does love her charms."" The D'mayer's shared a laugh at that, even as Lily pulled Cae down to sit on the couch, likely concerned over her over exerting herself. The girl didn't fight it, though she did bite her lower lip when her mother ran her hand along her wrist and noticed that her bracelet charm was still lacking.<br/><br/>""You function without it? Well good for you sweetling, I'm so proud of how you've grown."" Caecila nodded, though she felt a rush of guilt welling inside her at withholding the information about the mobsters from her parents still and lying about why she wasn't using their gift. She couldn't think of the bracelet now without thinking of blood and gunshots. Instinctively she reached for Alex in her mind to help sooth her down even as she made polite small talk with her mother and father about their social set, largely other physics and the society events coming up for them."
18676,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"16-11-2011, 18:47:11",Silverfyre,"The emotional stab of melancholy and sadness that reverberated through his mind from her gentle apology made the investigator wince and he immediately regretted saying such things about the family that had taken her in and raised her as one of their own.  Who was he to judge them solely off their wealthy status or through the means in which they lived?  He clenched his jaw and shook his head, trying to steel his mind and his resolve to keep her safe and push aside those sour, judgmental instincts that curdled in his stomach every time he thought of those far better of than he was.  It was simple jealousy and he knew it for what it was, in all its pettiness, but still he stubbornly clung to it like some sort of ideological crutch.<br/><br/>It was pathetic really and even he recognized that fault in himself but it was a hard habit to kick when one had lived on the streets, beneath the boot heel of the upper class most of their lives.<br/><br/><em>I'm sorry, Cae.</em><br/><br/>He let the apology slip into the ether realms of thought as he leaned against the wall and let the family have their semi-private exchange on where the other two D'mayers had journeyed to and what their business was there.   As Lily mentioned the missing bracelet and Cae reached out mentally, almost instinctively, for him, Alexander extended his shroud of nullification so that it wrapped around her like a security blanket, to keep her safe from anything... including the prying psychic senses of her parents.<br/><br/><em>It's alright, kid.</em><br/><br/>Their trip was at least serving his own cause with trying to find more information on the zodiac symbol and hesitantly, Alexander slipped a hand inside his jacket pocket and removed a folded piece of paper.  He hated to ask them for anything more than their financial assistance but they were running out of time and they needed a lead as soon as possible, to save his poor ward and new found lover from another round of nightmares.<br/><br/>Alexander unfolded the paper and lay it out on the parlor's table, displaying the tracing of the zodiac sign for all of them to see.   He pointed at it and then crossed his arms.<br/><br/>""I do hate to involve you two in this but maybe you know something we don't.  Any ideas?"""
18677,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-11-2011, 01:53:03",Wistful Dream,"The man's apology was accepted with an open heart that gave him back warmth and love in response though she was throughly distracted by her family; she was repaid in kind when his power shifted and wrapped over her like a lover's embrace when her mother started to stress her. Not that Lily would ever make any sort of comment to upset her on purpose, though all of her parents were protective in their own ways for sure. Lily was chattering on about a garden event planned in her conservatory that she was invited back to the house for but Cae had never gone to those things even when she lived at home.<br/><br/>That thought inside herself gave her pause, did she not think of the manor house outside the city as home anymore? The townhouse felt more...solid now. Alexander felt more solid then her parents in a lot of ways, perhaps it was simply the fact that he had seen so much of the world and was fearless in facing it down. She let love fill her up again and spread to him she hoped as she declined demurely the invitation.<br/><br/>Cae's storm colored gaze was on him the moment that he moved though, drawn to him like a moth to a flame and she bit her lower lip when he laid out the odd zodiac symbol on the table and issued forth his inquiry. Lily tilted her head, gazing at it oddly while Robert frowned, his scholar's look coming into his eyes. Jeran would have demanded a copy and Florence shrugged it off; at least she thought, her love knew which parents to put such a question to.<br/><br/>A soft hand caressing her own drew her gaze to Lily who was shaking her head with a sigh. ""I don't, though it seemed somewhat familiar, it might just be the lingering visual impressions I got when I comforted Cae after her nightmares or something. And don't be afraid to involve us...."" a soft wry chuckle came then. ""Please do involve us, as much as you like, for it won't be as much as we want to be involved.""<br/><br/>Her gaze moved to her daughter then, the dark haired girl shifting a touch at the look uncertain of what it was. ""Ah sweetling, we want to help you, we want to protect you, want to do everything we can. Florence was going crazy just trying to act normal, trying not to be a mother hen. It was her that thought up the New York idea really and you know she's more comfortable being a home body now.""<br/><br/>The girl nodded, because she did know that to be the truth; it touched her how much her parents cared about her and she was grateful in that moment, as she realized they were trying to let her grow up outside of them. She squeezed her mother's hand. ""Thank you.""<br/><br/>Lily kissed her cheek with a smile ""Of course love."" The copper haired woman glanced at Robert then, who was still studying the diagram. ""Robert?""<br/><br/>He glanced up then and managed a rueful grin. ""Sorry my loves, I have to say its not something I've seen before but it is similar in some ways. And it makes me think its a...collection of symbology, if that makes sense.""<br/><br/>Cae straightened, nodding at that for it was just what she had begun to think. ""Yes Papa, just so. It seems to meld together several things but...why? To what end?""<br/><br/>""Well love it has happened several times throughout history. We already knew there was some sort of cult in this, so clearly they are somewhat ancient and yet from many walks and many paths of religion. Probably even Christian."" Cae gasped at that, paling and Lily wrapped her arms around her to steady her but Robert went on, not dancing around the truth like so many times he had before with his daughter. ""Christianity is technically a cult Cae, at least in some of the ways it has fragmented. So this might be a cult that's a collection of religious beliefs, or perhaps simply of one but fearless in borrowing freely from other religions.""<br/><br/>""But who would do such a thing? To taint the sacred symbols, regardless of the religion and its validity..."" she caught herself from insulting pagan's there, her own Catholic faith having given her issues in the past days. ""It seems like tempting the heavens to strike one down....I can't imagine who would dare..."""
18678,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-11-2011, 20:48:04",Silverfyre,"Alexander listened to the discussion from his seat on the far side of the room, close enough to hear them and to converse with them without being intimate.  He did not carry his usual disdain for them and their wealth as heavily as he might otherwise but he still kept his professional distance.  They were virtually strangers to him, save for the first previous meeting that left him in their employment and he was still feeling them out, as much as they were him.  They knew of his reputation and his considerable abilities but they did not know him as a person.  His personality was certainly off-put at times but there was no doubt that he was doing his best to keep their adoptive daughter safe from harm and to search out the cause of her supernatural nightmares.<br/><br/>The investigator's demeanor soured as the conversation revealed little that they hadn't already pieced together themselves.<br/><br/>""I only wish to include you in this right now because we are at a crossroads that has no visible paths.  This symbol and Cae's nightmares are the only links we possess to the greater crimes of these sacrifices.  I was hoping you would know more than we do.""<br/><br/>While it had not come to fruition, Alexander was secretly pleased to see that her parents were not ignorant of the occult workings of the hidden world that they were a part of, for their psychic talents, not matter how latent, still included them within such things.  The symbol was indeed a strange marriage of different so-called sacred symbols of various religions and cultures but the grouping together of the various symbols and the meaning within was lost to Alexander.<br/><br/>""Well, perhaps it is time we spoke to someone who knows Christianity as both a religion and an academic study. Do you know of any such person?""<br/><br/>The matter of Cae's faith and her vehement adhering to it was not something that Alexander wanted to tackle just yet.  She should be able to choose as she wished, regardless of how worrisome and doubtful the investigator was of her choice in believing in God and the Catholic church.  Her parents seemed to side with him on that in some small regard and he inclined his head towards Robert firmly, hoping to curb the man's judgment of his daughter's faith for the time being.<br/><br/>""Regardless of if they are sacred or not, they are a connection we need to explore more thoroughly."""
18679,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"23-11-2011, 21:57:34",Wistful Dream,"""Trust me Mr. Lancaster, we wished we knew more."" Robert's voice was tense, laden with frustration and likely concern. Cae shifted uneasily, feeling the emotions off the two men who were not at all really comfortable together. Her color started to drain from her cheeks, not because of psychic issues, no Alex held her safe there, but simply from emotional exhaustion. She had for so long ignored all her emotions and now they were filling her rapidly, in and out, shifting constantly; it was her own inner battle but she worried about her parents, about Alex. She wanted them to get along, to like each other.<br/><br/>Doubtful that could ever happen though.<br/><br/>The black haired young woman slumped into her mother's hold more fully, resting her head on her shoulder with her stormy eyes half shut. She lacked the energy or the desire to debate now about her religion. It was something both of her parents noted and felt slight relief over she was sure. Yet how could she cling to a faith that would damn her for loving Alexander? She doubted that any of her parents would be thrilled to find the<em>why</em>for her less then fanatic clinging to the Catholic faith. Lily's hands stroke her hair gently, soothing her.<br/><br/>""We have a friend who is a bit of a Seer, like Jeran is really, a prophet who found his calling in the Baptist church, Father Simon; though I suppose you could always consult Father Mordaci, Caecila's priest.""<br/><br/>""No...not Father Mordaci, I don't want him brought into this."" Cae did rouse at that, rejecting her mother's suggestion. Not that she wanted to confess to having not gone to church for two weeks; nor to the fact that seeing her priest would only make her feel more confused over what lay between her and Lancaster. She didn't want to face either of those things.<br/><br/>Mrs. Oliver thankfully chose that moment to bustle into the room, pause at the sight of Lily and Robert and then beam in delight. ""Oh how lovely, you did come for a visit. There's a hearty stew on for lunch, and some fresh baked bread. I'll serve you all in here if you like.""<br/><br/>The more people that appeared the more Cae wanted to tell them all to go away, she just wanted to be in Alex's arms and it was seeming like this would turn into a long afternoon. A very long one."
18680,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"24-11-2011, 03:12:51",Silverfyre,"Alexander could sense the exhaustion that seemed to come off Cae like a tangible frustration, an edgy emotional response that was echoed in his own heart.  Her parents were not bad people, even in the hardened investigator's eyes, but they were of little assistance right now and he wanted nothing more than to take Cae back upstairs and continue what they had started together.  They had robbed them of their precious privacy, which was so sparse as it was, and the appearance of Mrs. Oliver made Alexander visibly bristle.  It was enough of a reaction to get Robert to raise an inquisitive eyebrow but Alexander pretended he didn't see it.  He calmed himself and crossed his arms, sighing heavily.<br/><br/>""Fine, fine.  We can speak to this Father Simon.  I would prefer to honor Cae's request and keep her priest out of it.""<br/><br/>Catholics were always a gossipy and jaded bunch, at least in the investigator's experience. They adhered to ancient rituals and beliefs that were often unwavering, especially when tested by an outsider like himself.  He had found those Christian faiths borne out of the Protestant Movement to be far more easier to interpret and deal with, so this Baptist ""seer"" might be a good medium for them both to work with.  He wanted to keep it as impersonal as possible and involving Cae's personal priest was not a step in that direction.<br/><br/>He cleared his throat as Mrs. Oliver asked if they would take lunch together and he shook his head wearily.<br/><br/>""I honestly think Cae should get some rest.  We had a long morning and we are .. attempting to train her empath abilities to be less dependent upon the wards and more upon her own mental reserves.  It has left her rather taxing as you can tell.  Perhaps you all will stay for lunch while I see her off to bed?  I will come back down in a bit to see you off and I do have a few more questions for you both.""<br/><br/>They were questions he didn't want Cae to hear; questions of her faith and just how far it ran."
18681,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-12-2011, 06:01:51",Wistful Dream,"A smile curved on her lips that Alexander would instantly agree with her idea to keep her priest out of their work; but then he likely had his own reasons for that but all the same it was something wasn't it? He was taking her side with her parents and she wasn't alone. For years she had struggled to ever do anything outside the bounds of what her parents approved because there were four of them and she owed them so much and well they knew better. The young woman was enjoying finding a way to take her own little stands of independence though and that the investigator supported them thrilled her.<br/><br/>She glanced at him with a slight tension to her brow when he mentioned that she should get rest. Not that he wasn't right, he was, she was feeling worn out and all she wanted was to be in his arms not in the midst of this. How soon would be the<em>soon</em>they had exchanged though? She yearned for it already, ached in truth.<br/><br/>Lily was glancing at her in concern and Robert as well and she blushed under their gazes, at the way that Mrs. Oliver clucked her tongue and for a moment she wanted to tell them she wasn't that weak. That was was getting stronger. But she was more touched by their concern and so offered a soft smile before pushing herself off the couch, her dress rustling delicately around her as she stood. ""Alexander is right, but its working, it is and please tell Jeran and Florence that as well, let them know I am improving. Perhaps later this week we could have a dinner or something. I'll ring you later.""<br/><br/>Her mother caught her hand and squeezed it with a smile of her own. ""Of course sweetling, go rest now and don't try to walk up the stairs if you are too tired, you can take help."" Cae laughed softly, blushing as she glanced at Alex before her attention shifted to Robert who had moved closer to hug her gently and press a kiss to her brow.<br/><br/>""This will end, and you will have bright dreams again. Thank you for your time after you already went out today. I will call you if you don't ring as promised."" She returned his hug and laughed softly.<br/><br/>""I always keep my promises, just like you taught me to Papa. It made me happy to see you.""<br/><br/>She slipped out of his arms then, gliding over to Alex almost without swaying from her dizziness; her hand reached for his, a sign of how she needed him, needed that basic connection and that she didn't care what her parents thought. Or if they noticed she was touching a man without her gloves. For her all there was the moment she fixed her eyes on him was Alexander."
18682,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-12-2011, 19:15:01",Silverfyre,"Alexander would not have been surprised if her parents, who had raised her for so long and knew her so intimately, noticed just how much had passed between their adoptive daughter and her bodyguard.  It had been scarcely a month but there was a strong, evident connection between the pair that was undeniable.  Lily's eyes flitted from her young daughter over to the gruff investigator and a secretive smile came over her rose-petal tiers.  She said nothing but she gave Alexander a brief nod of her head, as if to say ""take care of her, as she is the most precious thing you can ever be entrusted with."".  Perhaps she said it to him in a way he could hear in his heart or she possessed such a power, but the investigator could discern her meaning well enough to give her a respectful inclination of his head.<br/><br/>He was beginning to hope that Cae, once she found her strength and could control her own powerful yet exhausting abilities, would turn out to have the resolve of her mother, Lily.  He rather liked the woman and all that she characterized.<br/><br/>""She will be taken care of.  I can promise you that much.""<br/><br/>He spoke more to Lily than Robert but the sentiment and statement was meant to comfort both of her concerned parents.  Even if he still saw them with a bit disdain, he could appreciate their heartfelt concern and love for their daughter, his love.  He nodded respectfully to them both before taking the departing Cae's hand and leading her once more back upstairs.<br/><br/>As they ascended, his mind brushed against hers and he sent her warm, reassuring thoughts.<br/><br/><em>They mean well.  I am beginning to see them for the people they really are and again, I should not judge them so harshly.</em><br/><br/>That oddly apologetic look was exchanged with her once more before they headed back into her chambers."
18683,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"03-12-2011, 18:02:38",Wistful Dream,"It was not his words that startled her, for she knew them to be truth n his heart that he would always take care of her however he could; it was the fact that he offered them to her parents so freely. And that drew a smile to her lips, just the smallest hint of one for she knew she could not reveal to her parents just how much she cared for this man. What would they think then? Perhaps delight, that she had found someone to care for but it would only bring more issues for Alexander for her parents were themselves and she had no wish to press her life upon him more then it already was. Part of her feared he would reject it, reject her parents and their lifestyle.<br/><br/>Such fears she kept firmly locked away, though hints of them were likely shared with him. Caecila had no intention of ever commenting upon them though.<br/><br/>The stairs were not as much trouble as she had feared they might be though she did lean heavily into the investigator she made it up them largely under her own power and it filled her with a simple sense of pride that she had done such though she was weary. The girl had never pushed herself much before, it had not been allowed and discovering the things she could do simply by the power of her will to do them was almost a treat. Not always a happy one though...her thoughts went back to the warehouse and the guns and scent of blood; had the men she had sent into shock been okay? Though why worry about such degenerates? They certainly hadn't spared a thought for her well being in their plans.<br/><br/>Happily Alex was there, soothing her with his mind and thoughts of her parents, his words bringing a smile full onto her lips that this time she did not try to mask with anything else. It was simply them and so she leaned into him, breathed in his scent and let him know through her emotions and thoughts how much that had meant to her. How much<em>he</em>meant to her.<br/><br/>Entering her bedroom again her powers could pick up on the glimmers of passion that had flared in it not long ago and it had her shiver a touch as her fingers went to try and undo her dress. It did not seem to want to come off though and with a sigh she glanced at Alex, ""Can you help me? I seem more tired then I thought and my fingers are clumsy with it. Will....""<br/><br/>Her voice trailed off, unable to voice aloud her desire with the awareness of the three other people in the house. And so she retreated to their most private communication, a shyness to her tone but love shimmering with it.<br/><br/><em>Would you hold me in your arms for a moment before you leave? I'll lay down, I promise I just...I feel the need to have your touch against my skin even if our soon is not yet with us.</em>"
18684,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"03-12-2011, 20:53:08",Silverfyre,"Alexander led her back into her room, that private sanctuary that he had only been invited into not long ago.  The intimacy of being allowed into a woman's bedroom was not lost upon him, for Alexander subscribed to older, more traditional values when it came to courtship and the subtle effects of a feminine touch.  He might had lusted after Cae as much as she him but he still carried with him that old, nearly antiquated ideal of honor and following the lead of the lady he was falling in love with.  They seemed an oddly perfect match for she had been raised much in the same mannerisms as he had with the Edwardian values that seemed to be falling out of favor with the public as the Jazz Age began.  He resisted change, even at his age, but it would happen regardless if they wanted it to or not.<br/><br/>Such as it was with their growing affection for one and other as well.<br/><br/>Wordlessly, Alexander started to help her lace her dress and tugged the offending garment free from her lithe frame.  She was tired, weary of the momentous task that lay before them but still that lustful spark drifted between them as his bare hands passed over her silk-clad shoulders.  He leaned down to kiss the back of her neck, gathering up her dark coils of rich hair in one hand and lifting them gently.  His warm breath fell over her and he pulled her close from behind, his hands soon slipping around her slender waist and pulling her close to lean into his embrace.<br/><br/>""I want to do more than hold you, love.""<br/><br/>His words were a quiet admittance, delivered with as much emotion as he could muster, spoken with a conviction that came from his heart."
18685,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"05-12-2011, 05:13:10",Wistful Dream,"A sigh of relief parted the girl's lips as her dress was pulled off her figure and she was left in her chemise and stockings and drawers; all so hastily donned to meet her parents surprise appearance. How she had wished she and Alex had been able to have hours to themselves to explore one another. There was so much she still did not know, did not understand and wanted to learn. And yet he had promised to stay by her side for as long as she wanted. She would hope that would be true, for then they could have the rest of her life to learn of one another. How long that life would be she didn't know anymore but she no longer felt the need to pursue death as she had before.<br/><br/>Cae found her lips curving in a smile when he kissed the back of her neck, such a tender expression of affection with his lips against her skin. Every connection with him, physical and mental she cherished. Happily the young woman relaxed into his arms, feeling his arms around her waist and his larger body wrapping around her own. She doubted anyone could ever feel half so safe as she did in that moment.<br/><br/>""I love you Alexander. I love you.""<br/><br/>She whispered the words, a touch of awe still in them and yet there was no doubt of her affections nor their strength. So unexpected, considering when first they met she had not been able to stand the man. She laughed then, thinking of that and shaking her head. ""Who would have ever thought....I was so sure we would always loath each other that first day...How glad I am to be wrong."""
18686,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"06-12-2011, 18:16:03",Silverfyre,"Opposites attracted or so it had always been the case in Alexander's experience.  His first love, Moira, had been older, sophisticated and composed.  He had been nothing but a bright-eyed, desperate street rat working for the Giovanni family.  In the end, it had been her wiles that had left him shattered, taking the fall and with nothing to hold on to while she had gotten everything she had wanted.  With Cae though, it was so much different.  She loved him for his own merits, not as some tool for her to use and cast aside after she had reached her agenda.  They stood upon a relationship of trust and true admiration, not deception and awestruck naivety.<br/><br/>""And I love you, Cae.""<br/><br/>The words were spoken with a soft conviction that mirrored her own.  He had come to hold her quite dearly in his heart, no matter how jaded and cynical it might have become.  She had found a way inside and the budding love that had been seeded there was blossoming into something wondrous and mysterious.  Every part of him wanted to crawl inside the bed with her and hold her close to him, to make love to her for the first time to completion.<br/><br/>But, her very life and that of some other innocent woman hung in the balance and he had to see to it that those lives were saved.  It meant keeping her safe and rested and his ears and eyes open.<br/><br/>Sighing heavily, he helped her finish undressing and helped her into bed.  He leaned down to kiss her forehead one last time before stepping towards the door, pausing in the doorway to give her a soft, promising smile.<br/><br/>""Take a little nap and I will be back to check on you in a few hours.  Sleep well, kid.""<br/><br/>With that, the investigator closed the door quietly behind him and started down the stairs once more.  Her parents had already departed and Mrs. Oliver was busying herself in the kitchen with preparing the evening meal and putting away the groceries she had purchased at the market.  He sighed and headed over to the phone, picking it up and removing a folded piece of paper from his pocket.<br/><br/>He dialed the number to her parents' estate and prayed it was Lily who picked up the receiver."
18687,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-12-2011, 22:20:16",Wistful Dream,"""Pick up the phone Lily, its for you."" The comment came from Robert, lounging in a chair by the fire with the newspaper open and a expresso in his hands. The copper haired woman glanced up from her own reading of a book on symbols and laughed softly to herself.<br/><br/>""You know, you always complain I can do so much more then you but you can do that...""<br/><br/>""Its just a bit of luck."" Her husband commented idly, clearly focused on whatever article he was reading. The woman shook her head with a sigh and marked her place before leaving her comfy arm chair to glide toward the phone on the desk in Robert's study. Delicately shaped hands plucked up the phone and lifted it to her ear. There was only one person she imagined calling directly for her, and broadcasting that want enough that Robert with his smidgen of power could pick up on it. The investigator.<br/><br/>""Hello, the D'mayer residence, this is Lily."" She laughed softly at the end of it, a little sing song to her words, ""does that not sound utterly professional and so little like me. How may I help you?""<br/><br/>Robert's newspaper crinkled and she knew he was looking at her and fighting the urge to laugh himself. They got each other's sense's of humor well, often the ones to play pranks when the four of them had first gotten together. Lily's blue eyes swept back to Robert with a loving smile and they crinkled slightly when she noticed him struggling to keep a straight face."
18688,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-12-2011, 22:32:44",Silverfyre,"It was Robert who picked up the phone and Alexander gruffly asked to speak with Lily.  He was quietly intimidated by her other parents and Lily was the only one with whom the investigator had built a comfortable rapport with.  Perhaps there was even something deeper than that at work with Alexander, a sort of friendly attraction but his heart did truly belong to the woman's adoptive daughter.  Still, another time and another place and he would have been more than intrigued with pursuing Lily.  She had struck his fancy so.<br/><br/>As Robert handed the phone off to his wife and Lily's sing-song voice greeted him, the investigator couldn't help but chuckle dryly into the phone's receiver.  He rested the phone against his ear and shoulder, removing a pen and his notepad from his jacket pocket to take down any notes that might be of use.<br/><br/>""This is Mr. Lancaster.  I was wondering if you would have a few moments to speak to me regarding this priest friend of yours.""<br/><br/>He paused a moment and sighed before continuing.  Even if it was with Lily, he so hated to ask her parents for help. His pride was a stubborn creature to say the least.<br/><br/>""...and I wish to speak with you in regards to Cae and her commitment to the Catholic faith.  What can you tell me about the priest she has been seeing over the years?""<br/><br/>His unspoken fear of the man having planted the thoughts of her ""impurity"" in Cae's delicate mind was silent but he did not doubt that it was something that Lily might have already known about.  Alexander was already resentful of the priest and his church for having instilled such a harsh judgment upon such a pure soul and yet he didn't even know if it was indeed the man's fault.  Regardless, he was protective of his newfound love and he was going to find out just how deep her faith ran, for in his mind, she was being suffocated by it and in the end, she would need all the strength she could muster to defeat the cruel fate that awaited her in her dreams."
18689,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-12-2011, 23:00:30",Wistful Dream,"The dry chuckle that came through the other end of the line told her it was in fact Mr. Lancaster and she simply smiled to herself when he confirmed the fact. The petite woman shifted to perch on the edge of the desk, her legs crossed and swinging lightly as she listened to him and wondered just what had him willing to reach out to her, or well, any of Cae's parents. That he resented their wealth was clear, but then he didn't know much about any of them. Florence had come from wealth, that was true, Lily had been a charity case at Florence's boarding school though and while her accent was more American now she had been born in France. Robert was a self made man, Jeran was the true wealth and while he had some of the eccentrics of the rich not all the rich were evil.<br/><br/>Carnige was a good example, Rockerfella less so. Not that she was about to comment on that to Alexander.<br/><br/>""Hello Mr. Lancaster, I am happy to discuss with you anything you desire. I, we all, really, wish to be as helpful as we can be.""<br/><br/>And that was the simple truth, all four of them wanted to be able to do<em>something</em>to help their daughter and yet they had to trust this stranger. Who clearly was not such a stranger to Caecila anymore. Lily had noticed the way her daughter and the man had looked at each other earlier, how Alex had interceded to take care of Cae. Robert and her had discussed it on the ride back home; not that either would share it with the others. Florence would only tell Jeran and Jeran might interfere. There had been a spark in Cae though, something she hadn't seen before and even though the girl was clearly lying about something Lily wasn't going to press it if it was making her realize life was worth living.<br/><br/>""Father Simon I think you would like, do you have particular questions or simply want me to arrange a meet? Or have his number...you probably don't want me or any of us sticking our fingers too much in your business."" The end of the comment was meant for humor to lift the mood. A hard task when one thought of just what they were facing.<br/><br/>""As for Cae's faith, I'll try and answer best I can, she doesn't share everything with us. The Priest..well he's been around since we brought her here, when we first adopted her he helped with the paper work actually. The orphanage suggested him.""<br/><br/>""Lily, he actually worked with the orphanage, if you recall, had for years. Not that he told us that."" Robert's voice cut in and she pulled away from the receiver slightly, frowning as she remember what her husband had discovered two years ago. That the priest had hidden that he had known Cae from before the adoption had bothered her but Jeran had been dismissive of it. He had said it was possible the man worked with so many orphanages he hadn't kept track.<br/><br/>""Oh..Robert just reminded me. Father Mordaci actually worked at the orphanage Cae was from, so he might well be the person to know her the longest. He runs St. Anges, I'm sure Cae mentioned that. He called last week actually, asking about her since she hadn't been in for confession in so long. Normally she goes at least every other day. Has she not wanted to go at all?""<br/><br/>Oh sweet hope, if Cae was letting go of that strangling faith then perhaps she might actually let go of the belief she was unworthy, born to die. That tore as Lily's heart and the other's as well."
18690,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"11-12-2011, 23:15:24",Silverfyre,"It was equally troubling to Alexander that he found that he still harbored such blatant dislike and disregard for people who had so readily taken him into their employment and trusted him impeccably with their daughter.  Such a display of trust was certainly worth something, even in the eyes of the jaded and cynical investigator.  Lily was the one he had found the easiest to speak with, to relate to and she would be the one to whom he reported and spoke with.  He would have it no other way since they shared some odd connection that he still was having trouble defining.<br/><br/>Had Alexander knew more of her and her humble beginnings, as well as her family's charitable nature, he would have no doubt seen past such prejudices and taken them at more than just face value.  But, sadly, he did not know such a history and he was not looking to speak upon such matters since the need to know more about the zodiac symbol and the mysterious Catholic priest who had ruled over Cae's faith since she was but a baby was far more paramount.<br/><br/>""I have no doubt of your sincerity to be helpful in any manner you can and by allowing me to run this investigation my way, you are doing just that.  However, you know far more about these priests than I do and I would seek your council upon such matters rather than stumbling around in the dark and getting nowhere.""<br/><br/>His tone was friendly yet formal, a tentative statement that reaffirmed that he needed their help even if he was reluctant to take it at first.  Alexander paused again, taking a deep breath and pulling a cigarette out of the crumpled packet he had in his breast pocket.  There was the dull sound of his lighter being struck and the sharp inhalation of smoke as he took a drag off the cigarette.  It was obvious that he cared little for Mrs.Oliver's edict that he only smoke outside and not in the townhouse.<br/><br/>""If you can arrange the meeting and give me his number, I'd appreciate it.  It will be easier to speak with him if you can speak to him for me as he does not know of me otherwise.  The number will help if something comes up.""<br/><br/>He jotted it down as Lily gave it to him and he flicked ashes off the glowing ember of his cigarette into a potted plant that sat on the desk next to the phone.  It was hardly an ash tray but Mrs. Oliver would simply have to deal.<br/><br/>Alexander raised an eyebrow as Lily recanted the strange facts of Father Mordaci's association with Cae and the orphanage she had come from.  Such connections were hardly circumstantial in the investigator's eyes and he would have to find out just what it meant... and why it suddenly made his stomach tighten in suspicion.<br/><br/>""That is indeed an interesting coincidence.  I wonder what his continued interest in Cae is and I don't believe it is just her faith either.  I've always been wary of people of faith and this father just ... sets me on edge for some reason.  Call it gut instinct.  But yes, Cae hasn't gone to confessional since we started working more diligently on this case together.  I wonder just what it means as we speak little about her faith.""<br/>"
18691,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-12-2011, 19:19:32",Wistful Dream,"""I can,"" Lily responded simply to the first request, setting up a meeting would be easy and the number she knew off the top of her head because she had pestered Robert for it the moment they walked in the door just for this moment.<br/><br/>It soothed her to know that Lancaster was so detailed about his work and that he would at least accept some help from her and the others. How she wished that Caecila found Father Simon the priest to lead her through her faith rather then her Catholic priest; at least Simon did not encourage the idea that anyone who was 'different' was meant to burn in damnation for eternity. How could such a unforgiving cruel God be the way to heaven?<br/><br/>""You have yet to meet him, perhaps in person he will not unsettled you too much. He is certainly charming, polite, there is no fault we can find in him and nothing our research has showed up other then that one small lie. Robert tried looking into him a few years ago but the Catholic church is very....private I suppose.""<br/><br/>Lily sighed as she spoke, thinking of the frustrations the Church had caused their family over the years. The fact that Cae hadn't gone to confessional in weeks though had her blinking in shock and glancing over at Robert with a slight bit of hope wed to the concern in her eyes.<br/><br/>""It must be upsetting him then, that she's vanished...normally she's there ritually. And she doesn't speak of her faith to you? She use to, often to us, thinking to convert us I suppose before she realized that we are...well pagans, and our lifestyle wouldn't exactly be approved by the Church. And yet she loves us and has never said an ill word toward such things. It must be confusing to her. It could be that she thinks it impossible to convert you but...I hope it means the faith as it was has weakened in her. Perhaps investigating these murders can lead her to freedom from the mindset that she's meant to burn in hell...."" There was no hiding the sorrow in the tone of her voice in that moment, nor the slight touch of tears ""That she was born to die....I hate him for that you know.""<br/><br/>""If...if you do see him, don't take her unless she insists. Please. The less she has to do with the Catholic faith the better in my eyes."""
18692,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-12-2011, 20:15:38",Silverfyre,"Father Simon would prove to be a valuable asset if he could help them discern the meaning behind the zodiac symbol but even if he couldn't, it would at least give them access to another avenue of scholarly learning as their investigation went on.  Lily spoke highly of the man and Alexander was content in that opinion, at least until he could formulate one of his own once he actually met the priest.  He cleared his throat after he wrote down the number and began to write out a few notes.<br/><br/>""Excellent, thank you for that.  It should help us with the investigation quite a bit.""<br/><br/><em>Us.</em>This was their case, their responsibility to solve; Cae and him.  It was the first time he had put the two of them together in such a context and he found an odd sort of solace in the warmth it brought him.  Such pleasant notions were quickly dispelled as the conversation turned back to the Catholic church and all of the disappointing judgments it had filled Cae's head with.  Alexander frowned heavily and sighed as Lily's frustration played out.  He did not blame the poor woman one bit, for the church had always hunted those who had access to psychic powers, enigmatic and mysterious things, and labeled them the Devil's own.<br/><br/>The investigator had been persecuted just like the rest and it left him with a rather sour opinion of the church.<br/><br/>""Cae's faith is not something I seek to indulge or share.  The church has always been my enemy and I seek to repay them in kind with such an opinion.  I can understand where you are coming from as I have been in your position many times before.  I am not share your own beliefs in pagan rites and the like but I know that our viewpoints on the meddling of that archaic institution is the same.  I refuse to believe in a god who would make someone as innocent as Cae suffer like that, to make her think that she was tainted and damned to Hell for something she can not control.""<br/><br/>His knuckles had whitened as his grip on the phone's receiver tightened and his ire was raised.  Lily was crying, the melancholy in her melodic voice burning in his ears.  He wanted to throttle the priest for that alone.<br/><br/>""I will do as you ask when I speak to this man.  I want to free her from this as much as you do, Lily, and I will do my best.  I promise you that."""
18693,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-12-2011, 06:06:49",Wistful Dream,"Though she noticed the<em>us</em>Lily forbade to comment on it, to do so would likely only set the investigator on edge, it was the same reason she had neglected to question her daughter closer. Delicate handling, oh so delicate and it was something she would, sadly, need to keep from her best friend. Florence did love nothing more so then matchmaking and that would likely blow up in all their faces. Instead she twined the cord around her finger slightly and listened to the gruff voice of the man hired to protect Cae, there was a softness to it, when he said her name.<br/><br/>""I am glad you do not feel inclined to Catholic faith, we honestly feared for years that she would become close only with those who were so her friendship with you is reassuring. Hopeful."" She had, in a very roundabout way, given her blessing to the private eye, not that she meant Alexander to figure out just how much she had seen earlier that day.<br/><br/>""Whatever your religious beliefs so long as you harm as little as possible I see no issue arising. You work for the Light path clearly, not the dark.""<br/><br/>A soft sigh of relief welled at the promise Lancaster gave, her voice almost smiling through the phone with the relief that filled her. ""I am grateful, again. Somehow I think her best chance to live lays in your hands. It was a pleasure Mr. Lancaster, but you should probably rest or harass Mrs. Oliver some more. I'll arrange that meeting for...two days from now. Tomorrow is Sunday after all and trying to wrangle time with a Priest on Sunday's is rather like herding kittens."""
18694,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"14-12-2011, 19:03:06",Silverfyre,"The last thing that Alexander had an inclination towards was any sort of organized Christian faith.  He had been spurned by the church all too often and he had seen otherwise good men and women become tainted by the church's closed-minded doctrine and made into fools and bigots.  He didn't want to see Cae become like this; hopeless, spiteful, cowards.  She thought herself doomed by God, tainted and corrupted by the Devil and the dark gifts she had been cursed with.  Her priest had to be a key part of such mentality and the investigator planned on having a nice long ""discussion"" with him about implanted such thoughts into his poor love's head.  It didn't stand with her parents and it would not be tolerated by him.<br/><br/>He sighed heavily into the phone's receiver and shrugged.<br/><br/>""She is hardly closed to such potentials, but she has a fear, a very deep one at that, that she is going to burn in Hell for simply being as she is.  I do not think she can live such a life much longer and I plan on speaking to her priest about it.""<br/><br/>He chuckled bitterly and adjusted the phone against his shoulder, reaching down to take up his note pad and pen once more.  He scribbled down the appointed meeting time and set the two instruments back down.<br/><br/>""I only do harm to those that would seek to do it to me, Lily.  And thank you for arranging the meeting.  I will be sure that we attend to it.  The Catholic priest can wait for another time this week.  I am more pressed to sort out this business with the symbol first."""
18695,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-12-2011, 20:48:45",Wistful Dream,"No doubt Alexander was right that Cae couldn't live in such a manner much longer but she didn't think speaking to the Priest about it would have much affect. The man believed firmly that his way was the right way and that was that. Jeran respected him, Florence never sought confrontation, sweet Florence. Lily didn't care for him. Instead of saying that, for the investigator would surely form his own opinions and not thank her for burdening him with hers she simply said, with honest hope in her tone.<br/><br/>""Just keep her safe Alex, that's all we ask. And yourself as well, Cae doesn't open up to many people and its clear she has to you.""<br/><br/>She summoned up a smile at his thanks, not having expected it and let her laughter reassert itself into her tone. ""I am happy to help in any manner that I can, please feel free to ring if there's anything else you need.""<br/><br/>Robert was gesturing to the clock and she realized the time with a laughing sigh. ""I fear I must end our delightful call though, there's a previous engagement to attend to. Be safe Mr. Lancaster, and next time we'll call ahead before we come to visit."""
18696,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"17-12-2011, 21:40:21",Silverfyre,"So, she did see the connection.  If anyone had, he was not surprised to learn that it was the perceptive Lily.  The woman listened and watched, a natural investigator in her own right and cunning and diligent on top of it.  If Alexander hadn't fallen so in love with Cae, he might have had eyes for Lily but that was only a pale thought compared to the vivid and consuming devotion he had for the woman's adoptive daughter.<br/><br/>Alexander smiled at her protective words and the sound of her laughter made him more relaxed, more at ease at having called and asked for her help.  Their assistance would be most welcome in the future, even if it was little more than financial.  Lily would be the one he chose to speak with if he could help it but perhaps he was being too harsh in his judgment of her parents base solely on their wealthy status.<br/><br/>""Of course I will keep her safe.  It is what you are paying me for after all, isn't it?""<br/><br/>He snickered a bit before putting his note pad with the priest's phone number into his pocket.  They had two days to wait for such a meeting but he had some ideas of where to go in the mean time to try and find more leads.<br/><br/>""Have a good evening. I will give your love to Cae for you.""<br/><br/>The investigator hung up then and sighed contently.  It was a small start but at least it was something.<br/><br/>He glanced in the kitchen as he went by and found Mrs. Oliver preparing dinner.  He had been speaking to Lily for the better part of an hour and it would be best if he check in on his ward.  Quietly he headed upstairs and entered her room, closing the door behind him with a soft click."
18697,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-12-2011, 00:53:25",Wistful Dream,"<em>It was dark, so dark and she feared it, for wasn't darkness suppose to be the evil in ones soul? There was no comfort in it. She curled herself up tighter, whimpering and praying that no one saw how weak she was. But the darkness softened, almost, it seemed, it caressed her, steadied her and she relaxed into it. It was warmth, acceptance. The caresses grew more intimate, spreading warmth through her, desire, need.<br/><br/>And then suddenly everything was bright, too bright. Stark white everywhere and she lay half undressed on the ground. <br/><br/>Shame stung her cheeks red with a blush as she tried to dress herself, hearing sharp voices scorning her, calling her heathen, vile, traitor, pagan, hertic. Burn. Burn. Burn. She must burn! They chanted and she cowered before it for a moment, feeling it beat down upon her, feeling fire start to lick at her unholy flesh to make her scream and burn to ash, to nothing, so that her sins could be purged. But the darkness surged forth from under her skin, it smothered out the flames and left her able to breathe. And then it crouch, protectively over her. <br/><br/>""Do not go into the night my child, for there is no redemption for you there."" An old voice, steady, firm, commanding. Familiar. Why familiar? ""Come back to me, to the light. It is your fate my child, burn so that the world may be brighter for your sacrifice...""<br/><br/>The darkness gathered, snarling, refusing and she curled into the shadow of it, feeling the abyss that lay within its being. In the abyss she would be safe, child of neither light or darkness. And so she stood and hurled herself into it, screaming as the flames tried to follow her....</em><br/><br/>Cae jerked upright in her bed, panting, her eyes wide and unseeing for a moment before they swung to the door just as it started to open. Alexander. He filled her vision but also her heart. It let the dream soften away and she pushed back her covers, kicking them away to outstretch her hand to him, inviting him to come to her. ""Alexander...""<br/><br/>Her grey eyes expressed the wealth of tender affection her soul now cherished for him, so quickly everything had changed, from stranger and foe to protector and friend and now to love. She regretted none of it and the memory of the dream only made her want to cling to him tighter. It reminded her that she was playing with fire, perhaps, yes, but it was of her choice and if she had to burn for eternity for loving him she would accept it. Only why would a true God damn someone for being what they were? For loving who their heart led them to.<br/><br/>""I love you."" The words left her lips without a second thought, simple expression of the overflowing emotion he roused in her."
18698,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"20-12-2011, 18:19:55",Silverfyre,"She lay there, sleeping fitfully but he could see the struggle that was playing out in her dreams.  It was more of a vivid feeling, a physical sensation rather than something he could see playing out on her angelic face.  Her brow was furrowed but the overwhelming emotions of helplessness, fear, love, admiration and confusion flared to life through their empathetic link and he struggled to contain the surprise at just how powerful those projections were.  He gasped softly and steadied himself by grasping the edge of her bed and that was when she awoke, the flares of empathy dying down almost instantly but lingering enough for him to look at her in surprise and concern.<br/><br/>She reached out for him and he hesitated for only the briefest of moments.  What wicked nightmares haunted her now?  Could the poor girl not get any rest without being tormented by demons of both her own creation and those sent by her unknown stalkers?  Alexander sat down upon the edge of the bed and pulled her close, one hand smoothing the errant curls from her forehead.<br/><br/>""It's okay.  I'm right here, love.  I'm not going anywhere.""<br/><br/>He tried to reassure her but it was she that was helping him set aside his own troubled emotions.  His talk with Lily and now these strange projections had him confused, worried, exhausted.  There was nothing to be done though save to hold her and remember just how strong their love for each other was beginning to blossom and grow, a hallmark of their dedication to each other and bringing peace to her scarred psyche and naive heart.<br/><br/>""I love you too."""
18699,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"21-12-2011, 22:43:04",Wistful Dream,"Cae happily tumbled into Alex's arms, resting her head on his shoulder and curling her body, clad only in a nightgown now, against his as his hand smoothed her hair away from her forehead. She felt his strength, both physical and mental, wrap around her and drew him in, his scent, his presence and knew his words for truth. He was here. For as long as she wanted him, which meant forever in her mind. She still feared he might leave one day but for the moment he wasn't and his arms were comforting as he held her. The dark haired young woman sighed and relaxed into him.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry...it wasn't the cult dreams, nothing to do with them in fact. Just...odd. Darkness and light and a man that wanted me to burn.""<br/><br/>Her words were softly spoken, her voice trembling a time or two and once she had spoken she shifted to gaze up at him, her stormcloud eyes troubled though still full of love for him. With his arms around her the young psychic felt like she could tell him anything, only the words froze on her tongue because weren't they a betrayal of all that she had believed in her whole life?<br/><br/>""I...don't want to burn like that, to feel flames against my skin. Why would God do that to me if I am here to serve him with my powers? It makes no sense...."" she sighed then, closing her eyes and turning her cheek to hide her face against his strong torso.<br/><br/>""So little makes sense these days, save for you. I wonder if its normal, to feel so confounded when before I always knew exactly what to do and what to think."""
18700,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"29-12-2011, 16:06:46",Silverfyre,"The investigator's heart fell at the judgment of her words; they were damning and filled with a dreadful sense of inevitability.  She truly believed she was going to burn in Hell for simply existing and craving a life that was outside of the narrow vision of her priest and the Church.  She had not chosen to be born with such powers and she did not yield them for personal gain or any nefarious purpose as so many before her had.  He had seen it day in and day out; those blessed with psychic powers using them for their own selfish reasons or lording over those who did not have access to such supernatural affairs.  Alexander had put a stop to some of them but there would always be others.<br/><br/>It would be those ones who deserved Hell's flames, not his innocent Cae.  She did nothing that condemned her as ""tainted"" in his eyes, nor in the eyes of her God.<br/><br/>Had she?<br/><br/>Alexander shook his head, his brow furrowed and his gaze hardened.  He hated the Church for filling her head with such damning notions and could only hope that they could break such a lowly view of herself in the end.  Her faith in herself would be the means of her own salvation.<br/><br/>""You won't burn like that.  God... wouldn't condemn you like that.  You are far too innocent for that.  You have never gone against his covenant with you and you do no harm to others.  Is that not what he asks of you?""<br/><br/>He knew enough about Christianity to guide her towards something familiar and comforting but until he spoke to her priest and the friend of Lily's, he could only hope that she found some common ground to stand on with her matters of faith because her self doubt would only cost them both everything in the end.<br/><br/>""Trust in us and what we have.  Nothing else can judge you but yourself, my love."""
18701,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-01-2012, 02:48:16",Wistful Dream,"For all that she knew he didn't believe Caecila still found comfort in his words, in the thought that she was innocent. Would it be to go against his covenant to lay with Alex as a woman did with a man before marriage? And yet how could she ever think to bring up such a subject to him? It would be a question to haunt her in coming days, to make her second guess and yet in his arms she yearned, she wanted. The raven haired girl nodded slowly at his question though, she had done no harm to others, not once in her life at least not on purpose and her interactions had been so minimal it was unlikely she had done it accidentally either.<br/><br/>The words that followed though had her smiling up at him, smokey eyes more at peace, less haunted by dreams as she tilted her head to look up at him.<br/><br/>""I can do that...trust in us. In you. I'm trying, I promise. It just feels at times like the whole world dropped away from beneath me and...""<br/><br/>Her words trailed off at a knock on the door, and thankfully Mrs. Oliver didn't open the door and just come in. No, she simply announced ""Lunch is ready."" And then there was the sound of her footsteps carrying off down the hall and down the back stairs. Cae sighed, still resting in his arms for a lingering moment before she started to slowly pull away.<br/><br/>""At least its just Mrs. Oliver, do you think you could just bring a tray up here for us to share? We could look at the books we got and research in here this afternoon."" Thanks to her weakness Mrs. Oliver wouldn't think anything of the fact that the investigator was in her room with her just in a nightgown and robe. Their love, it was still their own secret, kept between merely the two of them."
18702,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"01-01-2012, 22:21:49",Silverfyre,"Her own battle for her soul lay wrapped within the very fabric of her beliefs; a quality that Alexander had only scratched the surface of.  She had found faith in a God that condemned her and kept her controlled through fear and attrition.  The very idea sickened him in ways that few other things did but there was nothing he could do about it.  This was something she had to confronted on her own and on her own terms, with him at her sides for support.  Her faith, while something of a crutch in the eyes of her new-found love and her parents, was still her own and Alexander wanted her to find the realization that she was not damned by God's hand on her own.  He would help show her the way but when it came time to see the truth, she would do so with her own eyes.<br/><br/>He stroked her raven-dark hair and leaned down to kiss her cheek affectionately, that softened consistence almost misplaced upon the rugged features of the weary investigator.<br/><br/>""Then you are already wiser than most, my love.""<br/><br/>The knock at the door drew a scowl from Alexander and he silently cursed the continual interruptions.  They scarcely had had a moment to themselves since the beginning of the whole ordeal but such as it was with them and the persistent housekeeper.  Alexander let her pull away and did not bother to chastise the house keeper for doing her duty, as much as he could have enjoyed berating the plump older woman for stealing their time away, albeit it unknowingly.<br/><br/>""I think that is a fine suggestion.  I will go fetch our lunch.""<br/><br/>He gave her one last kiss before slipping out and down towards the kitchen, his thoughts far from the idea of searching for the obscure meaning to the zodiac symbol and more focused on dispelling the shadows in her heart."
18703,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"02-01-2012, 16:24:48",Wistful Dream,"Was she truly wise in any fashion? She felt so ignorant and confused, rather then wise. Wise was Lily, with her knowing blue eyes, or Robert with his scholar's mind. Yet she didn't question her love's opinion, instead she favored silence to simply enjoy being in his arms, replaying the way his kiss had felt against her cheek, the stroke of his hands through her hair. Each touch was a blessing, divine in its own right in her eyes because she had never thought to have any touch. She had left off her gloves since their ill fated trip to the warehouse, she hadn't really felt a need for them.<br/><br/>Cae sweetly returned the kiss he gave her in way of parting and then found herself alone in her room again. For that first moment she simply sat still, drew in a deep breath to clear her mind and then exhaled, and slipped from the softness of the mattress to go to wear they had discarded the books before in their haste for one another.<br/><br/>The memory of laying on the bed with his mouth between her legs had her trembling, biting her lower lip as she felt that still half strange emotion she knew was desire, arousal, sweep through her and leave her body flustered. But no, not yet, not now. There was work to be done first. She pulled out three of the books she thought promising and carried them back to the bed; a moment to fetch her notebook from the nightstand and uncap her pen and she was flipping through the pages taking notes. If they could solve this, if they could stop it then perhaps it could serve as atonement for what she had been born with. Perhaps that would make it possible to give herself fully to Alexander without one bit of guilt or thought that she was going to die.<br/><br/>Only could she wait? Could she chance never knowing the fullness of his arms before she died? Ah that was a question she had not the strength to answer."
18704,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"03-01-2012, 01:28:02",Silverfyre,"""Yes, she wishes to take lunch upstairs.  We are working-""<br/><br/>""I heard you the first time, Mr. Lancaster!  But, I want her to come downstairs and eat here.  She has spent enough time cooped up in her room with you.""<br/><br/>Alexander swallowed hard and choked down a venomous response to the intrusive and insistent cook, Mrs. Oliver.  He wanted to throttle her for even thinking of making demands upon him and Cae when they were truly searching for a method of thwarting those terrible nightmares that were plaguing her and unraveling the truth about the murders.  But, Mrs. Oliver knew the young woman better than most and she had her suspicions that something was blossoming between her and her hired investigator.  She also doubted the sincerity of the man's character and doubted that his intentions towards her young charge were pure and innocent.  She would not have them taking meals upstairs together if she could help it.<br/><br/>""Fine.  Demand all you want.  That doesn't mean I am about to listen to you, you old sow.""<br/><br/>But, Alexander was just as stubborn and headstrong as the house keeper was.  He wasted no time in collecting a silver serving tray, two wooden bowls and some of the hearty stew Mrs. Oliver had cooked for lunch.  The plump old woman placed her hands on her hips and fumed.  Alexander gave her a glare of warning and she made no move to stop him but she had spoken her peace.  She would definitely make sure Lily or Robert heard about her objections too, for she was hardly one to keep silent.<br/><br/>""Hmmph.""<br/><br/>""Indeed.""<br/><br/>Alexander retreated back up the stairs and used his shoulder to open the door to Cae's bedroom, as his hands were full with the lunch tray.  He grumbled as he came into the room, his dark eyes narrowed.<br/><br/>""That old bitty doesn't care that we take our meals together like this in private.  I told her to sod off...""<br/><br/>He sighed heavily as he set the tray down on the nearby night stand and sat down next to the studious Cae, who was looking through one of the books.  He shook his head and leaned closer, Mrs. Oliver forgotten as they dived into their research.<br/><br/>""Find anything interesting?"""
18705,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-01-2012, 00:58:56",Wistful Dream,"When the door opened the dark haired girl glanced up, her smoke colored eyes warming at the sight of him though her expression turned from one of welcome to concern at how he was grumbling and frowning. What had happened? He had been in a good mood when he left over all. But then he spoke of Mrs. Oliver and Caecila supposed she shouldn't be too shocked that Mrs. Oliver didn't approve of how close they were and spending time in her bedroom. It was on the tip of her tongue to offer to to send the housekeeper away but she didn't feel up to offering to cook like she had before and food was sort of necessary.<br/><br/>Perhaps she could ask Lily to talk to the older woman and have her understand that they needed privacy and time to focus and the powerful wards that lay in her room were the best place for them to work without her over taxing herself. Yes, that might well be the key to getting Mrs. Oliver to accept more. She'd ring her mother later.<br/><br/>So for the moment Cae smiled at him, touched his shoulder in way of soothing him and lifted up a book she had looked at about pagan rites that seemed to mimic part of the symbol set up in the design Alex had rescued from the warehouse. ""Look at this, its not exact but its something similar sort of and it was prevalent in Scotland and Wales in pre Christian times, though later it was adopted by the Church in their growth in the area. I'm really starting to believe the symbol is a cipher or a true blending of several things, the zodiac, the pagans, and different church sects.""<br/><br/>She picked up the copy they had made of the design and pointed to how certain swirling lines were set up, flipping open another book to a page she had marked that was about Jewish faith. ""This is interesting as well, if you see the same that I do."""
18706,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"08-01-2012, 19:22:14",Silverfyre,"It wasn't even as if the investigator disliked the woman to the point of wanting her dismissed but he certainly did find her to be meddlesome and more than a little stubborn.  She was looking out for the adoptive daughter of the family that she had served for generations but Cae was no longer the little girl she had known to hang around her skirts when she was baking fresh chocolate chip cookies during the first days of spring.  She was a grown woman, with a feminine sensibility and whims all of her own and Alexander had come into her life, for better or worse and the servant was just going to have to accept that as far as he was concerned.  He planned to stay a part of Cae's life even after this case was solved for he had come to love her in a way that he had never known with another.  And she obviously felt the same way.<br/><br/>Mrs. Oliver's judgment be damned then, he decided and without another thought, he merely shrugged and turned his attention to the religious research that was planned out for the rest of the evening.<br/><br/>He studied the symbol and listened to her findings, nodding in agreement while scrutinizing the pair of symbols she pointed out.  The original pagan one was more pronounced, with sharp lines and striking color contrasts, than the Christian version.  But it was the same symbol but changed, malleable to the different faiths that associated with it.  He traced a finger over one of the swirling lines and then stopped, making a thoughtful sound as he sat down beside her.<br/><br/>""It is a cipher!  The pagan symbol serves as the base for the later versions and the zodiac symbols ... they have to be the key to all this.  What if the symbols are associated with the greater meaning of the symbol, what if they are the road markers to whatever is going on?"""
18707,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-01-2012, 05:24:01",Wistful Dream,"Through their connection to one another she sensed his disquiet over the housekeeper, and then the transformation to eager delight almost as he touched the swirling lines of the symbol she had pointed out. Her grey eyes shone with pleasure that she had found something to take them a step forward. It was a small victory but it could be the key to unlocking the secrets around the killings and it was something to hold to her against the coming horror of two nights to come. So soon. Even if they puzzled out the symbol working frantically the next two days it wouldn't provide the answer to the killings. She sensed that they were only on the tip of the iceberg in this but...<br/><br/>She had Alexander at her side.<br/><br/>And that made her fearless enough that she would not fret over what would happen two nights from now. Instead she gave him a smile bright as sunshine and nodded, making notes and sketching out the symbols to provide an easy visual reminder. Idly she bit her lower lip, considering as she gazed at the paper and the symbols. ""A road map...the killings happen each month, in the dark moon. So...there will be twelve all together perhaps? Tied to each sign....oh dear we should have gotten some books on astronomy and astrology...perhaps that's where part of the answer lies. Something in the heavens. In...the sky. Something in the sky?""<br/><br/>She glanced at him shyly beneath her lashed for a moment before offering a shy smile. ""Do I sound mad my love?"""
18708,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"12-01-2012, 19:33:00",Silverfyre,"They stood upon the verge of solving the first part of the mysterious ritualistic murders and Alexander couldn't help but feel as though the key to it all was laid out before their eyes, even if they did not see it all so clearly.  The next killing was only a few nights away and he dreaded having to see Cae undergo such torturous nightmares once more.   The first time had been nearly unbearable but it was inevitable until they either found a way to stop the murders or block them from her psyche.  She could barely control her own emotions let alone those that were being projected into her dreams directly or indirectly by whoever was controlling and ordering these sacrifices.<br/><br/>But, he would do everything in his power to stop it, to help alleviate her of the unthinkable horrors that stalked her dreamscape and scathed her very soul.  They would find the means together and they would save the lives of those poor, unfortunate women who were being targeted by the twisted cult.<br/><br/>Alexander shook his head at her words asking if she was mad and offered her a wryly smirk, a bemused expression that spoke of madness as something he too often wondered if he was touched by.<br/><br/>""Only as mad as we make ourselves out to be... but maybe you are on to something with the idea of it being a map of some sorts.""<br/><br/>The investigator stood and ran a calloused hand through his dark hair as he paced in contemplation.  There was a connection to something that was happening in the heavens, unseen and unknown to them but still present.  The answer lay with the zodiacs and the alignment of the stars to come.  It was all coming together then, based on the months and the phase of the moon.  That meant...<br/><br/>""The next victim is going to be the sign that falls under this month!  The signs... the zodiacs... each victim was born on the month that they were sacrificed!  Don't you see?  Whatever they are doing, they are using the zodiacs as markers for their victims!"""
18709,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"18-01-2012, 02:45:10",Wistful Dream,"Once she would have expected him to mock her, to find her ridiculous but now he only soothed her with a wry smirk and a gently teasing comment followed by offering that he thought she was right on it being a map. She hoped if they pieced out what the symbol meant they could find some answers but she wondered if it would actually contain any information about those meant to die. Perhaps. Hopefully. Doubtfully.<br/><br/>Grey eyes watched him as he stood from the bed and paced; she made herself pick up the bowl of stew and settled back into her pillows with it eating slowly because she knew from food came energy and fainting was the last thing either of them needed. Cae made it half way through the bowl as they both worked through their thoughts on the symbol silently; though always, always she could feel him there, sense him in her mind, the connection that now lay like a thick cord between them and afforded her the knowledge that she was not alone. With Alexander she doubted she would ever be alone again, or mayhap she just wanted that. There was no certainty about their future.<br/><br/>She almost laughed then, realizing what<em>girlish</em>thoughts she was having when such things had never crossed her mind before, but he spoke, drawing her gaze and thoughts to him in an instant.<br/><br/>""Oh....yes, that would make sense. A woman, unmarried, each time. So likely a virgin."" She bit her lower lip, thinking. ""Do you think it possible to find record of their births? The four previous victims that is. If they were killed on the same day they died then that is perhaps a narrower field to investigate but Philadelphia is such a large city...how could we hope to find the next victim in time?""<br/><br/>Her tone faltered toward the end, despair leaking in as it welled in her heart and she trembled to think of the sending she would be trapped in in only a scant handful of nights. To feel that dagger cutting into her skin again, and the pain, the screams, the robbing of her soul, her pour. She shuddered and put aside her bowl before she was sick."
18710,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-01-2012, 01:40:36",Silverfyre,"There was so much that was still shrouded in mystery that Alexander was desperately grasping at any leads they may be able to find and this was no small breakthrough.  He would have to confirm their interpretation of the early Christian symbols with the priest they were meeting with soon but he had a feeling that they had stumbled upon more than enough to move forward with.  It was only a few nights until the next murder by their calculations and he feared losing Cae to yet another horrific wave of nightmares. They had left her so battered and broken before, he only hoped that he had the strength to help protect her.<br/><br/>But, it mostly fell to her to remain adamant against the face of such terrible dreams and find her way through the darkness.  She carried their love in her heart and he silently hoped it would shield her from the worst of it.  His nullification abilities had helped the last time and he was determined to try his hand at protecting her once more.<br/><br/>As she asked her question, he nodded and tapped his chin in contemplation.<br/><br/>""I have a friend down at the police department.  A detective named Wilkes.  He owes me a few favors so perhaps this is a good time to call them in...""<br/><br/>His words trailed away as she suddenly paled and looked as if she was going to be sick.  He furrowed his brow and knelt beside the foot of the bed, laying a comforting, reassuring hand on her knee.<br/><br/>""It will be okay, my love.  I swear I will protect you and we will bring these bastards to justice."""
18711,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-01-2012, 04:02:58",Wistful Dream,"So quickly he was there, his touch on her knee a heady wash of comfort as she felt his strength all but offered to her, his words like a balm against her soul. For so long she had feared even the most simple of touches and yet with him touching didn't mean that she was blasted with what he was thinking or feeling unless he wanted to be open to her. It was such a blessing, he made her feel almost..normal. Cae shifted on the bed, kicking away the blankets and all but throwing herself into his arms without one moment of thinking about what was proper. She just wanted to curl up in his arms and wish the world away however weak that was to do.<br/><br/>""I know...I know you will and that's why I am not....no...not freaking out as much but there's no way we can save the next one. I was weak, so weak and my recovery stole time from us that we could have spent doing more."" Her tone expressed her frustration with herself for even though she knew it was simply life, simply the way things worked she still internalized it and castigated herself for the failure.<br/><br/>Tears escaped her dark lashes as she hide her face against his neck and inhaled his scent, fighting against the trembles that wanted to come. ""I...I like the idea of you having friends. I've never really had them...never fe..fel...felt at ea...ease around people enough."" Absently, as if she were trying to distract herself which she was and well he smelled so good, she nuzzled his neck.<br/><br/>""Will you be my friend Alex? Please?"""
18712,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"19-01-2012, 06:46:10",Silverfyre,"The investigator's arms closed around her the moment she came into them, wrapping her in his comforting embrace.  He would never turn her away as he had so many others and as she started to weep, he sighed softly and tried to calm her frayed nerves.  No one so young and innocent should ever had to face death so vividly like she had over the last few months and it was slowly destroying her, filling her with a tangible fear that would consume her if they did not put a stop to the heinous murders soon.<br/><br/>And he would deliver on his promise to protect her at all costs, even if it meant losing himself along the way.  She was now more than his charge or a friend; she was his love, the woman he would do anything for and the world be damned to flames if it meant keeping her safe.<br/><br/>""I'll always be your friend, Cae.  That and so much more if you want me to be.""<br/><br/>The words were spoken in fiery devotion and he meant them more than his jaded heart would allow.  The shadowy doubts that dwelt there were silently warning him that this would not end as he hoped but he muted them and grasped at hope for once, refusing to give into the crushing despair like he so often did.<br/><br/>""We will put an end to these and you are the key to it all.  You are not weak, you are stronger than you give yourself credit.  All I'm asking is for you to be stronger for just a little bit longer.  I know you can do it."""
18713,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"22-01-2012, 03:40:38",Wistful Dream,"""I will always want you, want everything you would give me..."" her voice was soft, small and honest as she responded to him, curled there in his arms. The look in her grey eyes was soft, yielding and yearning for the comfort that he alone could give her. She cast aside the shields she had learned to erect around herself the past week or so and instead opened herself up to him completely to let her love and trust for him touch him through their connection.<br/><br/>Her lashes fluttered shut then as she leaned into him and drew comfort from his arms, his scent, his nearness. ""I will try to see myself through your eyes my love, for in them I seem radient and splendid.""<br/><br/>There was a hint of delight in her voice as she spoke then, and she shifted to gaze up at him, her fingers softly touching the side of his jaw and then tracing down his neck savoring the simple fact that she could touch him. The clock chimed the hour then and she sighed, pulling away with a slight smile. ""You should eat, before it gets cold. I'll write down our notes. Did you arrange for the meeting with Father Simon already?"""
18714,Cruel Alignment (Wistful Dream & Silverfyre),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=108027.0,"22-01-2012, 17:10:42",Silverfyre,"As her fingertips danced across his jawline, Alexander let out a little sigh of contentment and the weariness disappeared from his face.  He was worried about her and the upcoming nightmares that would plague her once the time drew near for the next murder to take place.  It was never easy to watch someone he cared for suffer so horribly at the hands of some twisted soul who worked towards some nefarious purpose they knew so little about.  They would bring an end to it all and save those poor girls who were being murdered.  He was determined to do nothing more.<br/><br/>""You're right. I should eat.""<br/><br/>He took up the bowl of hearty stew and took a few bites as she started to write the notes down while he ate.  Her question about Father Simon drew a nod from the investigator and he stirred his stew a little as he answered.<br/><br/>""Lily got us a meeting with him in two days time.  I will call him in the morning to confirm and figure we can spend the day tomorrow getting our notes in order and doing a bit more of research."""
18715,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"18-01-2012, 00:24:17",Flaming,"Alurel was walking along the corridor of the metal structure. On his right hand side grids on the wall let light and cold through.<br/>Two levels below a bunch of kids were being verbally abused in their novitiate initiation.<br/>Hearing the<em>Stalward</em>shoutings, the young man mind went back to the days of few years before. He had left his home, after being regarded worthy by the recruiters that came to his sector.<br/>Lean, but more on the slim than the muscular side, he had never thought about recruiting for the<em>Kurch</em>, he had always seen himself as a quiet worker at the recycler, with Ammy, Joch, and the other kids. But evaluation was compulsory, and he got chosen.<br/><br/>Being selected was an honor, only the best were, and only the best of them succeeded the training. To those were reserved better food and accommodation, but at an harsh price: years of strenuous training and the peril of the battles. Boys around Alurel tried hard, went stretches to succeed. He didn't. He did what he was asked, did his best, but the competition never got in him.<br/><br/>Walking to meet his first assignment, Alurel reminded of his years on that same yard few meters below. First year was tough on him, physical training exhausting, but he could compensate with wit and speed what it lacked in sheer strength. Eventually some muscle came, and his build grew stronger, as he saw guys bigger than him fail and leave.<br/>At the end of the second year he was assigned to the marks-mans, and here he learnt to use the rifle that now was hanging on his shoulder. He learnt to use virtually every ranged weapon, but that rifle was the extension of his own body, the way God had gave him to bring righteousness. The boy didn't know his scores: grades were kept secrets, only your superior<em>Brothers</em>could access them on your personal pad. But by the end of the training he could aim true a smaller and further target than anyone else could. And his skill in loading-aim-shoot-reload at an impressive rate had earned his<em>Son's name</em>.<br/>At the end of the training, all those who succeeded were accepted in the clergy of the<em>Kurtch</em>, from<em>novices</em>they became<em>Sons</em>, and they were given another name, the old one to be left behind, as an old skin.<br/>On becoming one of the<em>Justicers</em>, the snipers' division, Alurel was now<em>Hermes</em>the messenger of the gods, faster than anybody else.<br/><br/>The ceremony of his reborn had been held five days before, he stood meditating, with his comrades in the chapel, for two days, then had one last day as a common man: he went home and greeted all the old friends and relatives, chances were he would have never seen them again.<br/>Back to the barracks the<em>Stalward</em>gave him his assignment. He had to join Sergeant Avalon.<br/>""A tough one, maybe the most one"" said the officer holding out Hermes orders.<br/><br/>So there was Hermes walking, headed to his officer quarters.<br/><em>""I bet is a big guy, maybe one of those enhanced handtank that don't even fit through the door.""</em><br/>The boy was curious, but not nervous: he had that quality that made him always give his best, without worrying about the outcome.<br/><em>""Here we come.""</em>He pushed the bell and shouted in the grid.<br/><strong>""Sir, Son Hermes reporting for duty to Brother Sergeant Avalon, Sir.""</strong>"
18716,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"18-01-2012, 02:05:25",Jacqueline,"Avalon was one of the youngest and most successful heroines in the old and doomed Moscow. She had been fighting since she was merely a teenager and, even if she usually got a few scratches here and there, she always managed to come back alive with minor wounds only that never left scars. She was well known among the citizens, her ravishing beauty was hard to not notice and she used to dodge meeting or at least keeping contact with other warriors and the military men to a minimum, she knew how they lusted for her after a few failed rape attempts.<br/><br/>She had just come back from a lonely mission and just got to know that some new person had been assigned to work with her. She didn’t like the idea but if he was new, chances were that he would actually be different than most men around here, at least at first anyway.<br/><br/>“Maybe I will have enough time before he arrives for a warm bath with bubbles… I reaally need it” she said to herself with a sigh. And so… she started to prepare the bath. She left the door of her personal chambers unlocked, just this time and just in case that the new person arrived before she was ready. She took off her tight armor, smiling just a bit as she put off her high heels. She secretly enjoyed wearing her sexy armor and showing off her figure a lot, she liked to feel desired by both men and women.<br/><br/>Soon enough she was already relaxing and enjoying a lovely warm bath. It was so filled with bubbled that it literally blocked everything but he head from view. She was also known for her ritual baths so this was something normal in her.<br/><br/>She had a few small scratches on her shoulders, clearly from some small but nasty demon that got too close to the young woman. Avalon was only in her early twenties but she was fully developed and, in short, was pure temptation. She had chin length dark hair, ravishing eyes that might seem blue or green depending on the light, silky white skin and a gorgeous and delicate figure that easily drew a lot of eyes.<br/><br/>Avalon raised an eyebrow as she heard a voice “Damn… that must be him” she said with another sigh. “Over here, it’s open” she called out. It bothered her to be seen like this but she had learnt not to show that kind of emotion. And when he walked in she would smile a bit “Care to help me with these scratches? The disinfectant is over there” she said, pointing at it with one of her feet, it was a sexy way to do such thing but at least nothing else from her body was revealed thanks to the huge amount of bubbles."
18717,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"18-01-2012, 14:38:56",Flaming,"Hermes frowned at hearing the voice through the grid. It didn't sound a big man's one.<br/><em>""Some acoustic effect, I suppose.""</em>He shrugged and proceeded in.<br/><br/>In the room the light was dim, few candles were burning, and the boy couldn't figure out anyone at first.<br/>""Sir, Son Hermes reporting for duties. Sir."" He repeated standing at attention.<br/>No one in sight.<br/>The quarters were made of a big 25'x25'room, with a water closet cut out on one corner.<br/>Hermes turned, on hearing the voice calling. His eyes opened wide in shock: on the opposite corner from him there was a round tub coming up from the floor. It wasn't the tub that shocked the boy though, novice quarters were similar, just shared. Neither were the bubbles and the steam coming from it.<br/>It was the head. A woman's head was floating among the bubbles.<br/><br/>At first Hermes thought he had some kind of hallucination, he started to think he was tired from the last few days, then the head spoke, and a feet too started to float in the bubbles.<br/>Were women allowed in Kurch personnel apartments? Hermes was sure they weren't in the Son's or novices'. Women were distracting, men had to meditate and train daily. women where kept away.<br/><em>""Maybe some of the Brothers are uptight enough""</em>he thought<em>""they are allowed to have...""</em>he struggled with the word<em>""... concubines. Maybe even spouses. This should be Brother Avalon wife.""</em><br/><br/>Having given the situation a reason didn't make it easier for the soldier. He had this feeling, something being wrong. Was he allowed to stay there while the woman was bathing? Not counting Brother Avalon seemed not to be around. Wasn't the whole thing inappropriate?<br/>It took him few seconds to elaborate the words spoken to him. He swallowed. The lady seemed to be quite at ease.<br/><em>""Is this some kind of test? Am I suppose to comply to the orders?""</em><br/>There were no rules about talking to women, and the boy never heard talking about spouses. He walked, rigidly, to the place pointed by the bare foot.<br/>Still dazed, it took Hermes few seconds to grab the bottle of antiseptic dust.<br/>He walked back to the tub, keeping his gaze straight ahead. There was this picture of a big, angry, Brother Avalon raging through the door aiming at him with fist bigger than his little skull.<br/>He reached the woman. She was giving him the shoulders. Naked smooth shoulders. Hermes, didn't dare to watch: along the physical training novices were given strict mental coercion. One of the strongest dictate was about not messing with women.<br/><br/>He tried to pour the dust on the shoulders, arms stretched out, trying to keep at distance. It looked like as she was burning so hot he couldn't approach. The dust toppled in the bottle and much of it fell on the shoulders with an ungraceful 'ploof'.<br/>""Sorry Madam."" Instinctively Hermes reached with the hands to clean up the mess, remembering only on touching the bare skin that he wasn't supposed to do that. He retracted his fingers and looked around frantically for a cloth, a towel, something.<br/>He was going to break down. He recalled on his training to get himself together.<br/>He stood up, again with martial composure.<br/>""Madam, I'm sorry. I'm here to report to Brother Avalon. Would you be so kind to point me to his whereabouts? Madam.""<br/>"
18718,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"19-01-2012, 01:00:26",Jacqueline,"Her personal chambers were nicely decorated in warm colors, it was all pristinely clean and it carried a slightly girly tone. She winced quite a bit as she felt the disinfectant against the scratches. The tiniest wounds were always way too painful considering their size. “Oh fuck…” she cursed, sighing a bit before looking at her shoulders. She giggled a bit, seeing that the powder had not been applied with care at all.<br/><br/>She touched the scratches carefully before sliding down a little, letting the water mix with it and help cleanse the wound, it also soothed the bits of pain. She didn’t allow her hair to get wet at all though.<br/><br/>“Mind if you hand me that small bottle? The one filled with that transparent liquid.” She asked with that lovely voice of hers. Then she looked at him with a smile. “There is no brother or sister Avalon. I’m Avalon and I’m not part of your… you know, organization” she said as if it was not a big deal at all.<br/><br/>“Are you the new guy that they sent? If so I hope that you’re not some kind of spy or recruiter, I’m not interested in joining that thing at all and I’m not going anywhere near your other patrols” she said more sharply “They’re just a bunch of horny rapists” she said, adding a little to the insults, Then she sighed a little again and she seemed to relax and enjoy the bath again."
18719,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"19-01-2012, 02:01:32",Flaming,"<em>""Is this some kind of joke?""</em>Hermes was stunned. The Kurch wasn't a place for jokes. He remembered the first time he said something witty during his novitiate: three days in the chapel on dark bread and water.<br/><em>""This woman is Brother Avalon? I mean, Avalon?""</em>The boy couldn't make the sense of it.<br/>She was  a woman, that was far too evident, she said she wasn't even a Brother nor of the Kurtch, and she was supposed to be his superior.<br/><em>""So Brother Comandament did hear me bragging about that tomato: this must be his way to punish me.""</em><br/>He didn't know what to do. He was standing there while she was talking to him, supposedly naked, under a foot of bubbles.<br/><br/>""Sir. Madam"" he corrected himself ""yes Madam"" and gave the bottle to her, aiming just generally in her direction since he wasn't looking, afraid that, on reaching out, she could expose more than the appropriate.<br/>""Madam, yes I'm, Son Hermes, Madam"" still gazing right in front of him, he handed out his personal pad, just above Avalon's head.<br/><em>""Am I supposed to say something about the spy thing? It wasn't a question, better keep mouth shut. I already got in this situation, let's try not to worsen thing... A tomato, it was just a tomato...""</em><br/><br/>The young man started to sweat. The tension, the damp from the tub. He waited but the woman didn't speak at him, and he wanted out.<br/>Hermes wasn't feeling uncomfortable because she was beautiful or sexy: he just saw her face, in the distance, and didn't had a good look, while he thought she was Avalon's wife. The problem was the training, something hardwired in his brain was screaming that a woman bathing in front of him was bad. He knew he had to leave, but also had to follow orders. For him it was a stalemate between conflicting duties.<br/><br/>""Sir... Madam"" he finally found the cool to speak ""Have you any orders? Madam.""<br/><em>""Yes! To leave me, and have your assignation changed...""</em>Hermes prayed the Lord in his mind."
18720,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"19-01-2012, 18:20:10",Jacqueline,"She couldn’t help but giggle at the way that he gave her the small bottle. It was pretty amusing for someone like her who held some power over people just by her looks. “Thank you, and it's just Avalon, no need to call me madam all the time… watch this, it’s pretty amazing” she said softly before opening the bottle with both hands and pouring just a little bit on the now clean scratches.<br/><br/>Her breast were covered by the bubbles by some more of her skin was revealed as she applied the potion with care. Within seconds, the scratches seemed to heal and vanish in a magical way, leaving no sign of scar.<br/><br/>“See? I make it just for myself, it’s so expensive and rare but oh so good too!” she smiled a bit before handing him the bottle with a raised eyebrow, pretty much in a -what are you waiting for- way.<br/><br/>“Orders… no, just leave the military talk out of our conversations, ok? Now be a dear and hand me that big white towel please” she said, pointing at it with her finger."
18721,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"19-01-2012, 21:35:55",Flaming,"<em>""Watch? oh no no no, I'm not!""</em><br/>Hermes was getting frantic. He didn't want to watch a naked woman skin, he wasn't supposed to. He wanted to run, maybe have a couple of hours in the chapel. Yeah. Let's make them three.<br/><em>""What did she say about the military? Keep cool, breathe, pay attent...""</em>Hermes nearly fainted<em>""No, No, NO! You are not coming out of there Madam, not while I'm here, PLEASE!""</em><br/><br/>The boy couldn't even swallow, his throat was as arid as the stretch of<em>Komkatch</em>. Too used to obey orders he went for the towel, with out even realizing it. He found himself holding the cloth in front of him, wide open, shading himself behind it. For safety he closed his eyes and turned his head the other way.<br/>Only, in this way, he couldn't tell what Avalon was doing, and what he had to do."
18722,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"22-01-2012, 19:17:19",Jacqueline,"She giggled softly and quite playfully while she watched him struggle to hand her a towel. Finally with a sexy little sigh she stood up, quickly washing her skin with warm water before walking out of the bathtub. “She giggled a little again before taking the offered towel and tightly wrapping it around her body. It was large enough to cover her breasts, firmly pressing them and hinting a little of cleavage and it reached down to half of her thighs, gently covering them too.<br/><br/>“Thanks, you’re cute” she said before walking closer to him and giving him a quite sexy little kiss on the cheek. “That’s for behaving like a real gentleman and not like the others, who would have likely tried to rape me in my on chambers after this” she said before picking up two other, but smaller, clean white towels.<br/><br/>Then she sat nearby and started to dry off her lovely hair with one and then she did the same with her tempting legs with the second towel. “So… I have never had anyone to hunt with, it should be fun. Do you have any nice ideas for the party? Apart from using me as bait with my sword and pistol while you snipe them from afar?”"
18723,Hellgate Moskow (Jacqueline & Flaming),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129590.0,"22-01-2012, 23:30:06",Flaming,"She came out of the water.<br/>And that could have been enough, but she went a stretch further.<br/>She kissed the boy!<br/><br/>Hermes was still wondering if he could open his eyes: she had taken the towel, but how long was going to take her to wrap it up? He tentatively open them just a slid, ready to close them again, just too see the woman that close to him, leaning to land a kiss on his cheek.<br/><br/>If people could just burst like they were hit by a grenade, Hermes would have surely done it. In absence of a better mean of self-defense he just stood there, on attention, as he were made of stone.<br/><em>""Did she kissed me?""</em>his mind was fumbling<em>""How much is that? Two nights in the Chapel. At least. If Brother Sigil founds out about this, he is going to execute me on the spot. Oh God! Why?""</em><br/>He was so absorbed in his thoughts he lost her comment<em>""Rape? did she said that? Is she threatening me?""</em>If it hadn't be for the martial training that taught him to keep still, no mater the circumstances, he would have fled, showing everybody how fast he could really run when in need.<br/><br/>He was sweating, nervously, looking right in front of him, trying not to think that she was talking about sex, when she started to dry herself off, on the edge of the tub, right in front of him.<br/><em>""I'm going to burn in hell, I'm going to burn in hell, I'm going to burn in hell,I'm goingto burnin hell, I'mgoingtoburninhell I'mgoingtoburninhellI'mgoingtoburninhellI'mgoingtobu...""</em><br/><br/>She was stunning, most man would have paid the salary of a week in the quarry, just to be able to see the show, but Hermes wasn't enjoying it. He wasn't thinking about her, he wasn't even looking. She could have been ugly and old, he would have been uncomfortable nonetheless.<br/><em>""Party? what is she talking about? Why am I in this mess? Can't be just for a tomato. I'm so not going to eat another tomato again, ever. I swear, just make me wake up from this nightmare.""</em><br/>""Madam? Party? You mean the<em>Chapter</em>"" he used the Kurch term ""... the team, for the mission? No madam, no idea, I'm here to report and get my orders. Madam."""
18724,Bedazzled! (Jacqueline & Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126854.0,"14-12-2011, 23:50:22",Jacqueline,"Megan sighed fairly deeply for the third time in only a few minutes, she was bored as hell, which was quite unique considering that she was in hell and that she was the princess of darkness. She was the angel from the legends, the fallen one, and the most beautiful angel that rebelled and eventually claimed the burning hells as her domain. It was all true except that she never had wings, horns or anything like similar from any of the popular myths she was an angel, sort of, she had been one anyway but her appearance had always been like any other young woman. Nowadays she really enjoyed her title of princess of darkness, queen always sounded so old for someone so strikingly beautiful and young in appearance.<br/><br/>But it was more than boredom; she was sitting on the edge of her bed with her legs crossed at her knee, watching the hellish theme parks filled with infinite horrors as punishment for those souls that didn’t really fit in heaven. She felt… apathetic, nowadays not many people believed in her or in the other one that live up in the clouds anymore. Surely the first thousands of years had been a lot of fun and a lot of work but now most of the time she was watching and seeing how everything in hell worked flawlessly. That wasn’t really the worst part of her stress. She could listen to every soul, wishing and wanting the same thing over and over again, always for the same mundane things and so eager of selling their soul for this or that special wish.<br/><br/>She had adopted the name of Megan not too long ago, which is relative considering that she had been around for a very long time. It briefly made things more interesting. Of course she enjoyed the old title like princess of darkness but Megan was sexy and human enough to amuse her, and not as used as the devil. Not that she needed to be any more sexy but still it had been a welcome addition.<br/><br/>She sighed again and then something caught her attention. She raised an eyebrow and stood up, walking through the large bedroom and towards the window, she bent over and arched her back slightly, watching something that was happening far, far away from her palace in the burning hells. She frowned a little for a few seconds, as if a very particular soul had called for her attention. This one felt special, perhaps slightly different to the others that had ever desired to give anything for q wish. It was a young man in appearance not much older than her at all.<br/><br/>“Okay… maybe one more time,” she said to herself in a fairly soft, sweet and girly voice, it was like a sensual melody, sighing a bit and disappearing in a cascade of flames.<br/><br/>She appeared on a club, whose name she didn’t care to learn. It wasn’t a shady club and there were beautiful girls around, although none could even compare to her. Still it’s not as if anyone saw her walking in, she was making sure on purpose that nobody her arrival, nobody except for him, she already knew his name, he was Jack and she really wanted him to see her. She was wearing a lovely red dress that would probably be prohibitively expensive in the mortal world, just like her black high heel shoes. Her long dark brown hair was let free and it gently fell down her shoulders, fair silky white skin and the most ravishing blue eyes that any girl could wish for.<br/><br/>She had a very attractive face too. Her dress and heels made her figure appear like pure forbidden temptation, the dress itself fit her subtle delicate curves in a way that would ignite the most feverish passions. In only a few words, there wasn’t any other girl that could look more attractive, sexy and appealing in the world and yet so intimidating and unapproachable even if without heels she would barely stand at 5'4'' height.<br/><br/>Megan watched him with a slight smile and once he made eye contact with her she smiled softly yet with a hint of playfulness. She beckoned him with a single finger in a perfectly sensual come-hither way, almost inappropriate for a girl that only looked to be 21 years old."
18725,Bedazzled! (Jacqueline & Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126854.0,"10-01-2012, 20:29:59",Om3n,"“You are a complete asshole, you know that?” Jack said, unsuccessfully trying to stifle his laughter at his friend’s wisecracks.<br/><br/>“No shit, Sherlock, you’d hate me if I wasn’t.” said Brandon, Jack’s old college roommate and good friend.  “Now, are you sure you don’t want to come out to this party? What are you doing that’s more important than potentially getting laid?”<br/><br/>“Do you ever pull your head out of the gutter, Brandon?  Just because I’m taking the semester off from school doesn’t mean every night’s a party, man.  I’ve got to finish up some projects or I won’t have enough money to continue paying for your drinking habit, you damn drunk.  Now get out of here, go terrorize the newest batch of co-eds and let me go home and get some work done.”<br/><br/>Brandon threw his hands up in surrender and slid off the barstool and onto his feet.  “Alright, alright, I get it.  If you’d rather spend the evening at home with your computer and some hand lotion, be my guest.”  He laughed as he twisted away to protect his abdomen from the swift jab Jack had fired off.  “I’ll catch you tomorrow sometime, alright?  Or maybe not, depending on how the night turns out.”<br/><br/>“Yeah, don’t you worry.  If I don’t get a call from you tomorrow, I’ll just head on over to the station to post bail.  Or I might come to laugh at you, whatever I feel like doing at the time.”<br/><br/>Brandon started heading for the exit of the club.  “Very funny, chief,” he called over his shoulder back to where Jack was still sitting.  “Make sure to use some Bengay if your hand cramps up!”<br/><br/>Jack couldn’t help but smile as his friend left the club in a whirl of commotion.  Finishing his drink, he stood up and looked around for the waitress that had served them.  He spotted her and gestured for the bill before sitting back down to wait.<br/><br/>For all of the insults they shot at one another, Jack and Brandon were very close friends.  Having met two years ago as roommates in their freshman dorm, they had spent the majority of those two years in each other’s company.  Both knew that the other would be there to back them up at the first sign of trouble.<br/><br/>The waitress handed Jack the bill before smiling and wandering off.  Jack opened the bill folder and stood up once more.  He let out a great sigh as he opened his wallet and was once again reminded that cash was harder to come by these days than it was a year ago.  His freelance career had started off with a bang, but as of late he was hard-pressed to find clients of the same caliber he was used to working with.<br/><br/>Counting out the bills to cover the night's expenses, he grumbled under his breath.<br/><br/>""I'd give just about anything to not have to worry about money..."" he trailed off quickly, as this wasn't the first time he found himself wishing for some extraordinary event to occur that would set him up for life.  But he knew it was nothing more than an idle fantasy - Jack was on his own, estranged from his wealthy family over an argument about morals and his father's questionable business practices.  All Jack needed to do was think about the selfish bastard and he'd dive right back into whatever project he was currently slaving over.  He had sworn to himself that he would never become his father, and he intended to honor that vow.<br/><br/>Tucking the amount of the bill - plus a decent tip for the waitress - into the bill folder and setting it back on the table, Jack waited until the waitress returned to claim it before he started to leave the club.  He was halfway to the exit when his eyes were drawn over to a brilliantly red dress and the incredibly beautiful woman who wore it.<br/><br/>Jack had never seen her before, and he was absolutely certain he would never forget her, even on his deathbed.  She was almost certainly a supermodel or a movie star, but he found it curious that none of the patrons around her were even looking in her direction.  He didn’t spend long thinking about it, because at that moment he realized she was looking right back at him.  He watched as her lips lifted into a smile that set his blood aflame, and when she lifted one gorgeous hand and gestured for him to come over with the most sensual gesture he had ever witnessed, Jack would have sworn he was dreaming.<br/><br/>He walked towards her seemingly in slow motion, his eyes never leaving hers unless to quickly gaze at her body.  The blue of her eyes seemed to radiate out into the world, and her hair was the darkest, and yet most vibrant, brown he could imagine.  Everything about her screamed divine beauty, and Jack could not even begin to fathom why she had even given him a second glance.  She seemed to be near his own age, yet as he met her eyes once again there seemed to be an age-old knowing in their blue depths.<br/><br/>After what seemed like an hour’s worth of walking and weaving through the club’s patrons and staff, Jack finally arrived a few feet away from the goddess who seemed to have eyes only for him.  He stood there momentarily, completely lost in her gaze and her beauty, hoping that his brain would somehow function enough to allow him to talk normally with her.<br/><br/>“He- uh, hey there.”  He said.  His voice sounded hoarse in his throat; as if he were unworthy of doing anything but watch her.  His mouth refused to open a second time, unwilling to further insult her by speaking instead of listening.  Jack hoped she would smile at him again.  It had been only mere moments since she beckoned to him, and yet he wished it were a lifetime.<br/>"
18726,Bedazzled! (Jacqueline & Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126854.0,"17-01-2012, 12:12:07",Jacqueline,"She smiled softly at him again, just a bit playfully “hey there” she answered, fairly sure that he was likely unable to speak much more than that at this point “I hope that you had a nice evening so far but… you see, you will have to forgive me for listening” She said as she walked a bit to a side, moving her hands behind her back to adopt a pretty casual good girl alike look.<br/><br/>“I couldn’t help but hear what you wished for… you know? Not having to worry about money anymore” she said with a slight smile before moving up to sit on the edge of the nearby pool table. She tugged the hem of her dress in a most lady like way before crossing her legs at the knee.<br/><br/>“Now… I’m not the kind of girl that goes out there to offers jobs at all, think of me as someone who can grant wishes, although I’m no genie in a lamp, far from it!” she paused a moment “I will give you a hint… I require something in return for your wish… or rather, your seven wishes, something far more valuable than money” she said the last words while wiggling her finger at him.<br/><br/>She waited a few seconds, eyeing her prey with intense lust, not the sexual kind of lust although there could be a bit of that too… no, it was more like an irresistible urge to temp her new poor victim.<br/><br/>Luckily none of the other patrons of the bar paid any attention to their exchange. She jumped of the table and on her high heels, even with them there was quite some height difference between the two, and then she leaned in to whisper against his ear in a most erotic fashion. Her scent was ever so evident, slightly sweet but intensely appealing in an almost intoxicatingly way.<br/><br/>“I’m the devil” she whispered softly, making sure not to touch him with her hands and not with her lips at all but still, the way she said it was overly sensual and yet it could also send a strong tremor of fear to the right victim even if sometimes they didn’t take her seriously at all upon that revelation."
18727,Bedazzled! (Jacqueline & Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126854.0,"23-01-2012, 00:42:10",Om3n,"With most of his brain occupied with following the movements of her body, Jack struggled to follow the flow of the conversation.  Things that he normally would have questioned – like how she managed to hear him mutter under his breath from the other side of the club, or what she meant by granting wishes – were accepted without any thought as to their validity.  That said, a little alarm did ring faintly from his subconscious when she made mention of trading away something of value, but it was not loud enough to grab his attention.  He’d give her a kidney – hell, maybe both of them – if it meant that he’d see her on a frequent basis.<br/><br/>Still silently watching and listening, Jack felt his heart lurch in his chest from the intensity of her stare, and his breath nearly caught in his throat as she approached him.  Jack’s libido shot into action as she leaned up to whisper in his ear.  He could feel her breath tickle his skin, and he involuntarily shivered from the delightful experience.  However, her words had a completely different effect.<br/><br/>The little alarm bell became a blaring klaxon as it roared to his consciousness that something was wrong.  He felt the hairs on his neck and arms rise up as goose-bumps formed on his skin.  What did she mean?  Did she mean it in a sexy, teasing manner?  Or was she some type of black-widow sadist he would regret ever even seeing?  He couldn’t bring himself to even consider the third option – Jack was not a believer in the supernatural.  Angels and demons were nothing more than religious tools to explain good and evil deeds…right?<br/><br/>He took a small half-step away from the gorgeous woman and looked into her eyes, hoping to find some answer to the meaning of her words within them.  Whether he found it or not, Jack asked, “What…do you mean by that?  How did you hear what I said at the other table?  What do you mean by wishes?”  The questions spilled out of his mouth one after another.  Was he making a fool of himself by having to ask?  Could she just be teasing him and if so, would she now laugh hysterically at his gullibility?  He mentally wished for a drink, but was not about to interrupt the conversation to orde"
18728,Secret Affair (jennybear218 & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124969.0,"22-11-2011, 01:56:06",Lyron,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/kerry2Bddegman2B17-1.jpg)</div>Caleb Armstrong walked up to Double Shots, the music coming from inside growing louder until it reached its full volume when he opened the door. His gym shoes made light thuds on the hardwood flooring as he stepped inside, but the sound was barely audible over the ambient noise of the bar. He stopped just inside, and while he ran a hand over his short, brown hair to fix it after it had been blown by the autumn breezes outside, he briefly took in the view of the patrons. Some were being a little flirty--nothing uncommon in bars, but it was a bit new for Cal to see it happening between people of the same sex.<br/><br/>That's right, Double Shots was a gay bar--and the only one in the town of Seaview, as far as Cal knew. Then again, he had never really been a part of the LGBT community, so he was kind of ignorant on their establishments, but he had known about this bar for some time. He had never came here before, but he had always thought about doing so. And with tonight being a Friday and with Anna having a girls' night out with her friends, he thought this was as good of a chance as any while he and Anna had yet to officially tie the knot.<br/><br/>It seemed as though their marriage had been inevitable, something that God or fate--or whatever--had mapped out for their future. Their parents were close friends, so, needless to say, Cal and Anna grew up together, even though they were one year apart. Of course, there were some rough patches in their friendship, but they got along well more often than not, even as kids. They started dating when Cal was a sophomore, and they had been together ever since. Perhaps that was to their parents' delight, too; Cal could remember the joyous look on his parents' faces when he announced to them that he had proposed.<br/><br/>Of course, Cal was happy with Anna, and he didn't plan on cheating on her or anything. He just wanted to see what he had been missing out on during all these years. He wasn't gay, but he was bi. He had known that ever since he found it hard to stop checking out the other guys while he was in the changing room. Even if it hadn't been obvious to him then, it would have been on that night Anna's older brother, Michael, kissed him toward the end of their freshmen year in high school.<br/><br/>As Cal took his seat at the bar, he wondered why Michael had kissed him. Like with Anna, he had been close with Michael. They were on the football team together, and while Cal thought Michael was hot, he couldn't say he ever had any particular feelings towards him, or at least not prior to that kiss. Something had stirred in him then, but he never had the chance to act on it. Actually, they never brought up the kiss after it happened. Cal had always wondered if Michael might have had feelings for him, but if he did, he never showed them that well. He knew he wasn't drunk--neither of them were; the two of them had been down in his and Anna's basement just about all evening, playing pool and listening to music, before it had happened. Because he couldn't think of anything else, Cal assumed it was just an experimentation that allowed Michael to confirm that he wasn't into men. At least he guessed the man wasn't that way. While he hadn't talked about settling down yet, Cal knew he had been dating a woman--whose name he couldn't remember--for nearly a year now.<br/><br/>""What can I get ya, honey?""<br/><br/>Cal broke from his thoughts and looked up at the bartender, his soft brown eyes meeting green ones. He smiled a little, knowing it was a little lopsided. That was how his smiles had always been. ""Give me something light,"" he said.<br/><br/>""Coming right up.""<br/><br/>After the bartender left, Cal licked his lips, as if trying to get a taste of the kiss from eight years ago, before letting the thoughts fully dissipate. He looked down at himself for a brief moment. He wasn't wearing anything special, just a pair of relax fit jeans and an olive green shirt, the front of which had a bass jumping out of the lake, hooked by a fishing pole. As he continued to wait for his drink, he looked around the bar and at the night's crowd.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">(http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff7/HaruTokushima/Realistic%20Chars/kerry2Bddegman2B10-1.jpg)</div>"
18729,Secret Affair (jennybear218 & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124969.0,"22-11-2011, 02:21:46",jennybear218,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://i42.tinypic.com/k04hl3.jpg)</div>""Alright, Anna,"" Connor Stiles chuckled lightly as he pressed his cell phone against his ear with his shoulder. Meanwhile, he pulled his jacket down off  his shoulders, feeling a little stifled. ""I'll make sure the caterer cancels the halibut and we'll go with the sesame chicken and the... the prime rib, yes? Okay. It's all written down. Now, you have a girls' night to get to, don't you?"" Another light, airy chuckle. ""Of course, I'm only a phone call away. Have a good night, and say hi to the girls for me. Oh, you're such a sweetheart. I love you, too, hun. G'night.""<br/><br/>Connor's grin immediately faded as he clapped his phone shut, rolling his eyes and sticking the phone in the pocket of his jeans. Sure, he liked Anna. She was one of his best clients, on that note. She was fashionable, she had great taste, and she didn't believe that her wedding was more important than anything on the entire planet. Mostly, she wasn't a bitch. And Connor could appreciate that, because in the wedding planning business he got a<em>lot</em>of bitches. As much as he hated lying about his chipper, super-gay demeanor, it kept the women coming and somehow made them believe he could do his job better than if he were totally macho. Which was total bullshit, because Connor loved football and stupid action movies and chowing down on nachos, but business was business - if all he had to do was wear a purple tie and call his favorite clients by silly little pet names, he'd do it. It was one of the reasons why he was so damn<em>good</em>at his job. The other reason was that he made every woman's wedding ideas seem like they were totally unique - he made the brides feel like they were oh so special, even when he would be ordering six more of whatever they'd ordered for six other brides, who he<em>promised</em>were the first women to ever come up with that idea. And they ate it up. They loved him for it.<br/><br/>But now, Connor finally got his night off. He combed long fingers back through his hair - which probably needed a cut soon, anyway - and walked into his usual weekend scene. It wasn't that he spent a lot of time at Double Shots, but he had a few friends here with whom he liked to get together. Connor was a very introverted man and he typically enjoyed his alone time, watching football with coffee and a muffin at home or reading in bed with a glass of red. On the rare occasions that he liked to get out, though, he came here. He loosened his indigo tie as he walked through the door, considering going to the bathroom to at least take off his argyle vest. He didn't feel very sociable when he looked so stuffy in his work clothes. Still, he took the only empty seat left at the bar, the last one on the left in the corner, and ordered a beer.<br/><br/>He glanced over at the man sitting next to him; a startlingly handsome man with a shirt that Connor didn't like. It was a funny combination, the devilish good looks and then the fish-hook/green shirt, but nonetheless it made Connor smile thinly. He hitched his chin at the guy, not wanting to look like he was being a dick. ""Hey,"" he said. ""Warm night, innit?"""
18730,Secret Affair (jennybear218 & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124969.0,"22-11-2011, 04:08:56",Lyron,"Cal was a little surprised at how crowded the bar was. He didn't think the area had this big of a gay community. Then again, Seaview was a town of reasonable size, and it wasn't like some of the patrons couldn't have come from elsewhere.<br/><br/>He turned back around on his stool, and as he did so, he noticed from the corner of his eye that the seat to the left of him had been taken. Naturally, he turned his head to look, and as soon as he did, he caught the upward nod. His small, lopsided smile curved his lips at the question.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it feels good outside,"" he said. ""I love it when it's like this. It's supposed to be like this all weekend before it drops back down.""<br/><br/>Cal allowed his eyes to wander below the man's neck for a brief moment. He was nicely dressed. He wondered if he normally dressed this way when he was going out or if he never bothered to change out of work clothes. It wouldn't have surprised him either way, especially the former. Given the fact that the majority of Seaview's population was rather wealthy, he was used to seeing classy dress.<br/><br/>""Here ya are, hun,"" said the bartender as he slid the glass of beer over to Cal, who looked over at him.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Cal said as he reached into his jeans' pocket to pull out his wallet.<br/><br/>The bartender looked over at Connor, recognizing him as someone who came around often. ""Hey, hun, how ya been?"" he asked. ""What can I get ya?""<br/><br/>While the bartender was asking for Connor's order, Cal placed the money he owed on the counter for the bartender to grab."
18731,Secret Affair (jennybear218 & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124969.0,"22-11-2011, 07:59:25",jennybear218,"""Just a beer, thanks."" Connor flashed a charming smile at the bartender, then turned back to the man he was currently giving a couple once-overs. He was really attractive, the kind of guy that Connor didn't normally see at this kind of place. He liked it when people who weren't regulars showed up - made the place a little more interesting. Sometimes he scored, other times he went home alone. But with new guys around, it always helped to try. Connor was in no way relationship material - but a one-nighter was just his style. If he could find someone worthy enough to use him.<br/><br/>""Really?"" He replied to the man's comment about the weather. Fairly idle chit-chat, by any standards, but hopefully he could get the ball in a different court. ""That's great. Good weather is good for my business."" He shrugged. He glanced back over at the man again, meeting his eyes. ""I'm Connor, by the way, in case you didn't get that from the bartender,"" he grinned softly, extended his hand for the man to shake. ""I don't think I've seen you around here before."" He said."
18732,Secret Affair (jennybear218 & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124969.0,"24-11-2011, 04:27:07",Lyron,"""I'll be back in a sec,"" the bartender said, picking up the money Cal had set on the bar as he walked away to fulfill the order.<br/><br/>After taking a quick swig of his beer, Cal looked from the bartender and back at the man to whom he had been talking. He listened to his response and tuned in on the last word. He was about to ask what his business was, but the guy continued before he could so, and he forgot about it for the time being.<br/><br/>""I'm Cal,"" he said as he took Connor's hand, giving it a firm shake, and flashed him another smile. ""And yeah, this is my first time here."" He relinquished Connor's hand and reached over for his beer. ""I wanted to come here--you know, see what it was all like."" He used his free hand to motion to everything around them, not just the bar, but to the community it served. Whether Connor would understand he meant that too could be questionable. ""I have to admit, I didn't think the place was going to be so packed, but I'm liking it here so far.""<br/><br/>After saying that, he subconsciously gave Connor a look over. He had to admit, the guy was handsome, and Cal could tell that he worked out. He could just make out the muscle underneath his outfit. Of course, he didn't plan on trying anything, but it was possible that his last few words and the action that followed it could have hinted otherwise, something he didn't realize.<br/><br/>""Here ya are, hun,"" the bartender said as he arrived with Connor's drink in hand. He slid it across the redwood counter and over to him. With this brief interruption from their conversation, Cal took another gulp of his beer."
18733,Secret Affair (jennybear218 & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124969.0,"01-12-2011, 04:05:56",jennybear218,"“Thanks,” Connor nodded to the bartender, pulling his drink closer to him and taking a sip while Cal was doing the same. “It’s all in the advertising,” he said after a pause, briefly gesturing to the club. “They don’t say it’s a ‘gay club’ but a ‘gay-friendly club’.” He smirked a little, deciding that this Cal guy had a really nice smile. “That kind of thing brings in business. Mostly guys, but the girls who think they’re being more tolerant by dragging their gal pals and boyfriends here are also pretty regular.” He rolled his shoulders in a noncommittal shrug, taking a moment to sip at his beer again.<br/><br/>“Glad you’re liking it so far.” He added, leaning forward a little to rest his elbows on the edge of the bar. “The bar here is pretty popular, but it’s mostly the whole coastal-town thing that keeps people coming. Small town, though,” he said, setting his beer back down on the countertop. He slid a coaster underneath it, because he hated seeing water stains on such nice surfaces. He made sure to shut the hell up, because he know he had the tendency to ramble on and on and on when there was a very attractive guy involved. Just Connor’s own way of putting his foot in his mouth.<br/><br/>“So, are you not from around here?” He asked, trying to clear that up from earlier.<br/>"
18734,Secret Affair (jennybear218 & Haru329),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124969.0,"23-01-2012, 01:59:54",Lyron,"Another smile swept onto Cal's face at Connor's explanation as to how Double Shots attracted such a large crowd. ""Makes sense,"" he said. As he listened to the rest of what the man had to say, he gulped down a little more of his beer before sitting the glass back down on the counter, not bothering with a coaster like Connor did. ""Yeah, it is,"" Cal replied to the male's comment on the town being small. That was why he liked this place, though. Sure, there wasn't as much to do around here as there was in a city, but he liked the not-so hectic life that a town like this had to offer. Plus, it was next to the beach. After being able to go to it for as long as he can remember, he didn't think he would be able to live without it.<br/><br/>When asked if he was from around here, Cal was busy taking another sip from his drink. As he set the cup back down, he flashed a smile and gave a nod of his head. ""I am. I'm just new at this bar. I've lived in Seaview since I was born, and probably will for the rest of my life."" Cal shrugged, a slight smile on his face. ""It's a nice place here, you know? When there aren't a lot of tourists, anyway."" He chuckled. Cal didn't necessarily hate tourists, but they did irritate him from time to time, since the beach, and the town as a whole, was more packed.<br/><br/>Having said all of that, Cal paused to drink more of his beer. He set it back down, and noticed that he didn't have much left. He looked back at Connor. ""So you live here, too, right?"" It sounded that way, by the way he had been talking. If he was, Cal would say that he couldn't have been living here for too long, since he didn't recall ever seeing him in high school. Of course, it was always possible that he just never noticed him back then. Cal was a popular guy, but there was bound to be a group or two of people he had never met. That, or maybe this guy was old or young enough to where they were never in high school at the same time, although he doubted that. Cal didn't think Connor could have been too far away from 23--his age--but it was possible he could be wrong. He wasn't that great in estimating age, after all."
18735,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"02-01-2012, 06:07:13",The Unusual Panda,"""See, I told you doll, I know some shady people.""<br/>""Don't call me doll, okay Anton? And when you said we were going to meet your friends, you didn't tell me that it would be here... I wouldn't have worn this if I knew that.""<br/>""Ey, would you relax?""<br/>Carmen stared at the man sitting across from her blankly for a moment, not even being able to process what he was saying. This whole stupid plan was ridiculous. See, Carmen Giovanni was the twenty year old beauty whose father was mayor of this stupid city. To everyone else, it was a blessing. 'Oh, your father does such wonderful things!' and 'You're so lucky that Mayor is your dad.' were things she heard every day, and it couldn't have made her any more angry. See, her father was great with politics, been when it came to raising his only child, he sucked. He hardly ever saw her, since he was always locked away in his office, and tried to buy her love with designer dresses and expensive jewelry. And the short, Italian girl couldn't stand it. It was low, and grimy, and awful, and she wished for anything to let him not win the next election. But he had, so there went any chance of her seeing her father for the next term length.<br/><br/>Carmen was incredibly gorgeous, the brunette's curvaceous form in the newspaper more often then her father's name was, and with light olive skin, emerald eyes, and brown hair that fell in tight curls around her face, it was no wonder. The girl was in a tight, black dress that hugged her hourglass figure like a second skin, five inch stilettos boosting her from barely five feet to five foot five, and made her already long legs look even longer. Anton had continued to talk as she let her thoughts wander, just hoping someone would see her in this seedy little place so that her father would have to battle off the press about what she was doing in this part of town.<br/><br/>""Babe, are you listenin' to me?""<br/>""Anton, I'll tell you one more time, I am not with you. We dated, and it's over, and we're goin' out as friends tonight. Nothin' more. So just stop, okay?""<br/>""What? Am I not your type anymore or somethin'?"""
18736,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"03-01-2012, 02:49:12",BigNRich,"Anton may have known some shady people, but in all likelihood he had no idea that this was one of the night spots frequented by Don Toritelli and his inner circle. The Toritelli mafia was the most powerful and ruthless criminal syndicate in town, making money in drug trafficking, weapon smuggling and petty theft, among dozens of other illegal activities. Several local businesses and even a few politicians paid them thousands of dollars in protection money, and the police department was rapidly losing the desire to deal with them--especially after the incident where eight police officers were killed in a botched raid on a Toritelli safehouse.<br/><br/>Don himself sat at a back table with three of his top associates. He was a 45-year-old man of Italian and French descent, standing about six feet tall and weighing around 200 pounds. He had a fairly muscular body and thinning brown hair. He was, by all accounts, quite well-kept: he was clean-shaven and wore classy designer clothing (he chose a black Armini suit tonight); his classy and charming demeanor most likely stemmed from his French ancestry. His ruggedness, cockiness, and brutally no-nonsense attitude, however, was clearly from his father's Italian roots.<br/><br/>The group was discussing plans for expanding their protection ring into some local businesses on the south side of town. The rest of the patrons paid them no attention, wisely avoiding any interaction whatsoever with the mobsters, who sat calmly chatting away in a thick fog of cigar smoke.<br/><br/>While others in the restaurant may have ignored the Toritellis, that didn't mean the Toritellis ignored them in return. In particular, one heated discussion at a table not far from theirs got the attention of the group. ""Sounds like a lover's quarrel,"" one of the guys remarked.<br/><br/>""Ignore it,"" said Don. ""We're here to talk business.""<br/><br/>Another guy glanced at the pair. ""Hey, I think that's Mayor Giovanni's kid,"" he said.<br/><br/>Don glanced back at the couple. Hmm... yes indeed, it<em>was </em>the Mayor's young, attractive daughter. Don had seen Carmen's picture in newspapers quite often. Too bad her father had to be the Mayor--one of the few politicians in town who refused to bend to the Toritelli's power and had, in fact, vowed to stomp out the mob in his campaign. Don didn't think Giovanni had the balls to actually follow through on this threat, however; he'd vowed to take them out in the previous campaign, with almost no success. Still, Don took any threat--particularly from the Mayor--seriously.<br/><br/>For a couple minutes, the Toritellis actually went silent, trying to listen in on Carmen's argument with her male companion. Ever the schemer, Don began thinking to himself... It probably would have been a long shot, but getting in good with the Mayor's daughter would have benefited him and his organization greatly. She was pretty much a celebrity herself, and she had connections that he could exploit. Plus, if nothing else, the simple fact that his daughter had been in contact with Don Toritelli at a hole-in-the-wall place like this would have been a public relations nightmare for her father. Don was a smooth talker; he was confident that he could at least sow a little seed of interest into her.<br/><br/>""Joe,"" he said. ""Call her over here.""<br/><br/>As Carmen and Anton bickered, Joe--a hulking muscleman who served as Don's right-hand lieutenant--approached them. ""This guy giving you trouble, honey?"" he asked Carmen. ""How about you come over and sit with us."" He motioned to the Toritelli's back table, then glared at Anton; ""How about you shut your mouth and leave the young lady alone before I carpet the floor with your skin?""<br/>"
18737,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"03-01-2012, 04:57:36",The Unusual Panda,"The bickering continued between the two, Carmen staring angrily at the scrawny man in front of her as she started to take off her jewelry. She was seconds away from walking out of here and calling security, and the girl certainly wasn't going wait on the street corner with probably about a couple thousand dollars of diamonds on her. Especially near this place. See, the only reason she was here was to piss off her father, and Anton was the grimiest guy she knew. Sure, all he did was buy drugs, but it was still company her father didn't approve of. Anton had tried to make this big deal about how much more criminal he had gotten, knowing it was the one thing that would possibly lure her back with him. But so far, it wasn't working.<br/><br/>""I don't understand, babe.""<br/>""Stop calling me that! For fucks sake, Ant, I'm not into it, I told you that.""<br/>""Yeah but-""<br/>The two both went silent as the hulking man stood over the table, the girl staring up it him with her lips parted as he asked if he was giving her any trouble. She only giggled sweetly, shaking her head slightly as Anton went to start running his mouth, at least until the man shut him up for good. She went to stand up, but Anton grabbed her arm, pulling the olive skinned beauty closer before whispering into her ear softly.<br/>""Dude... you know who those dudes are, right?""<br/>""No, but they look like just the type to piss off my dad...""<br/>""They're the Toritellis. You know, the biggest gang in the city.... and that big ass dude is the leader.""<br/>""Really....?""<br/>""Yeah, really.""<br/>""He's pretty cute.""<br/>""Car, seriously dude, I wouldn't-""<br/>She pondered softly, finally pushing him back away from her before nodding at the bodyguard at his request for her to join them. She stood up and moved off into the aisle, quickly putting the dangling diamond necklace back on before slipping the matching earrings back in. Slowly, she headed over for the table in back, slowly slipping into the booth next to Don before smiling up at him with the most gorgeous smile she had.<br/><br/>""Hi...""<br/>She said softly, slowly crossing her legs before laying her hands in her lap before biting her lower lip gently.<br/>""What can I do for you?"""
18738,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"04-01-2012, 01:48:29",BigNRich,"Don and his men looked on at Carmen with a mixture of friendliness and attraction. They all seemed to turn their attention directly onto her, their eyes fixated on her face (occasionally slipping down to her chest, however).<br/><br/>Don glanced at Joe with a nod of satisfaction as if to say<em> ""Nice work""</em>. He put his arm on the back of the seat--not quite resting it on Carmen's shoulders, but still in a position that placed it close to doing so--and looked at her with a warm and welcoming smile. ""Well, it seems like you don't need<em>us </em>doing anything for<em>you</em>, my dear,"" he said, flicking an ash from his cigar. ""You're Mayor Giovanni's girl, aren't you? I'd imagine life must be pretty good for you these days.""<br/><br/>His voice literally oozed charm. He continued looking at her with a friendly, almost fatherly smile as he continued speaking. ""I've always been very interested in getting to know the Giovanni circle. Particularly you; people read so much about you and see your lovely face in the newspaper so often.""<br/>"
18739,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"04-01-2012, 02:19:59",The Unusual Panda,"Carmen didn't really understand why, but the second that Don spoke, she was instantly enthralled, her eyes meeting his as she slowly turned her body slightly to face him. Her eyes trailed over to watch him ash the cigar into the ashtray, the girl giggling sweetly at his mention of her being the Mayor's daughter before moving slightly closer to him with a smile. It was obvious that she was just taken with the man, the girl slowly leaning her head back against his arm before biting her lip.<br/>""I am.... And it isn't great, honestly. My father was reelected, wasn't he?""<br/><br/>Her hand slowly moved to his suit, running her fingers over the material of it before smiling slightly. Although, that smile faded as she heard Anton trying to get her attention quietly without getting the attention of the gangsters. She sighed heavily, biting her lip roughly before forcing a smile up at the man she was next to.<br/>""Give me two seconds, okay?""<br/>The hand that was touching his suit patted his chest lightly, the girl slowly slipping from the booth before walking over to him.<br/><br/>""What?""<br/>She asked angrily, the man just stuttering at her for a moment before finally managing to get out that he didn't think she was being smart, plus that he didn't have any money. With a heavy breath, the lifted the hem of her dress up, pulling a fifty out of the old fashioned garter belt she wore before handing it to him with complete disdain.<br/>""Uh, you want change?""<br/>""Think of it as me buying you off. I don't want to hear from you again, kay?""<br/>""But...""<br/>Carmen didn't speak again, only slipped back into the booth next to Don before readdressing him thinking that she was lovely.<br/>""Sorry, but I severely doubt that<em>you</em>have a problem getting women to keep you company."""
18740,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"07-01-2012, 21:01:58",BigNRich,"The group of mobsters watched as Don and Carmen flirted away with each other. It appeared that there were definitely sparks between the two of them; both were rich, powerful, and well-known around town (although obviously for different reasons). More than that, however, it appeared they both had a mutual dislike for Mayor Giovanni.<br/><br/>They watched silently as Carmen walked off to give Anton money, then returned a few seconds later. A couple of the bodyguards looked back at the young man with intimidating glares, like angry bears guarding one of their cubs. Their message was quite clear: If he bothered this young lady anymore, he'd regret it dearly.<br/><br/>Don once again slipped his arm around Carmen when she returned, pulling her closer to him with his muscular arm. ""Well, let's say I have many women show an interest in me,"" he said regarding women keeping him company. ""But in my business, there's not much time for that special someone. Sure, any guy in my position can get any number of hookers to throw themselves at them--alot of these guys know hookers<em>very </em>well!"" The other men chuckled at his sarcastic remark, but otherwise remained silent.<br/><br/>Continuing to hold his arm around her, Don began stroking her shoulder with his hand. His skin was remarkably smooth, though his hand definitely felt strong. His hands didn't seem like they did a lot of ""dirty work"", but they certainly would have been capable of doing so if necessary. But Don's hold on her wasn't forceful or threatening--it was almost protective in nature.<br/><br/>""I'm someone who looks for a lady with substance,"" he said, looking into her eyes. ""I look for success in my lady. I look for pride. I look for confidence. I can tell you're someone who would love power--and I think you and I would get along<em>very </em>nicely...""<br/><br/>He took a final puff on his cigar, then snuffed it out. ""Tell you what, baby,"" he said. ""This isn't a very good place to talk business--how about I arrange for my driver to take us to my place, so we can discuss things more privately?"" He gave her a wink and a smile.<br/>"
18741,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"16-01-2012, 03:51:59",The Unusual Panda,"The small Italian girl couldn't help but giggling sweetly as she was pulled closer, her hand moving to his chest as she leaned her head back against his shoulder and stared up into his eyes. Carmen smiled at him as he talked about being able to pretty much get anyone he wanted, the girl nodding in agreement.<br/>""Oh, of course you can. I mean... look at you...""<br/>She said with a slight smirk, her hands moving to his on her shoulder as she ran her fingers over his skin gently. He felt strong and protective and assertive.... and it was something that she liked very, very much. Carman couldn't help but stare up into his eyes, the girl turning her head slightly and letting her lips brush against his hand slightly before turning her frame against his. Honestly, she didn't even care that all of his men were sitting there, watching the two of them flirt and touch each other. She didn't even care if someone with a camera was outside, taking pictures and writing rude stories about her. She just wanted him.<br/><br/>As he talked about what he looked for in a woman, she smirked, biting her lower lip slightly moving her hand back to his chest. She slid it up to his collar bone, the girl sitting up slightly as she smiled. She was completely into him, and when he called her baby and said they should go back to his place, she immediately nodded and pulled him a little bit closer.<br/>""Oh... we already seem to get along pretty nicely... So I think we absolutely need to go back to your place. It's just... well...""<br/>She said softly, her voice taking on a somewhat sexual tone as she let her fingers run down his chest until her hand rested on his stomach gently. She leaned closer to his lips, acting almost like she was going to kiss him before stopping just an inch away.<br/>""...I just don't want to be in this dress for very much longer...""<br/>She whispered, smiling at him before taking his hand and slowly standing up, gently tugging on his arm to try and get him to come with her soon."
18742,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"16-01-2012, 04:34:30",BigNRich,"Within the span of a few seconds, Don and Carmen had gone from flirting and cuddling to heading out the door to his car. The other men left behind in the booth were clearly caught by surprise; ""Are... we done here?"" one of them asked in bewilderment. Apparently the meeting was over, just like that.<br/><br/>Don and Carmen snuck out of the club through a rear exit, with Carmen holding his arm the entire way. ""What a shame; I think that's a very classy outfit,"" he said with a chuckle. ""Although I'll be more than happy to help you out of it."" The driver and a hulking bodyguard were standing outside the car waiting for their boss to arrive; ""Meeting's done already? That was fast,"" the driver remarked.<br/><br/>""Back to my place,"" Don ordered. ""Got more important matters coming up."" He opened the door for Carmen; ""In you go, baby,"" he said, patting her on the ass as she got into the back seat next to her. The driver and bodyguard got into the front seat, then pulled out of the parking lot.<br/><br/>Don once again slipped his arm around Carmen as the two snuggled in the back seat. His arm went all the way around her, to the point where his hand rested just an inch above her right breast. ""I must say,"" he said, ""I'm very much looking forward to getting to know you, baby. When we get to my place, we'll relax for a bit in my study, have a few drinks, and see just what we can offer each other..."" The way he spoke suggested that he was interested in both business<em>and </em>pleasure--and not necessarily in that order. It was quite obvious that what was going to happen tonight would leave Carmen's father livid with rage, if and when he found out.<br/><br/>"
18743,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"16-01-2012, 04:54:40",The Unusual Panda,"Carmen smiled as they made their way out to his car, the girl's hands running all over his arm as he kept her close. WHen he opened the door, she climbed in, giggling at the way he patted her bottom before sitting down. She didn't buckle herself in or anything, the girl waiting for him to get in before she moved up next to him and draped on leg over his thigh as she pursed her lips slightly. The already short dress moved up to show most of her thigh, the girl pulling him a little bit closer as she spoked softly to him.<br/>""Mhmm... that sounds wonderful... And I'm sure I can offer you a<em>lot</em>...""<br/>She said slightly sensually, the girl leaning in closer to his lips before she smirked slightly. The idea of doing business with him was amazing on its own, but the pleasure part is what really sent her motor going. It was official; She was going to work everything she had to make this man never want to leave her side again, one way or another. Her hand moved to his bare cheek, the girl leaning her head into the crook of his shoulder as she arched her back slightly, making her body look incredible for him before she smiled and ran her index finger over his lips slowly.<br/><br/>""Do you know how sexy you are?""<br/>She asked softly, slowly reaching down to grab his other hand before putting it on her bare upper thigh before making him grip her leg gently. Carmen was like putty in his hands, and she would do just about anything for him if he'd make her feel nice<em>and</em>give her all the power and control she wanted.<br/>""Because you are just so sexy.... and strong....""<br/>"
18744,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"17-01-2012, 03:29:18",BigNRich,"This girl knew exactly how to get Don's attention. He pulled her close to him, his body becoming warm as he became further aroused. ""Mmm... I could ask you the same thing myself,"" he said as his hand squeezed her leg and gradually began moving upward until it went under her dress. ""You're incredible, baby...""<br/><br/>The car made a turn, causing the two of them to tumble sideways so that Don was lying on top of her on the back seat. In this sudden change of position, he felt a rush of power. He placed his hands on her face and began kissing her madly, his fingers brushing hard against her skin and hair. His left hand gradually moved downward, until it began groping at her breast. He continued kissing her as his rock-hard cock jabbed at her upper thigh from inside his pants.<br/><br/>The driver and bodyguard, meanwhile, sat silently in the front seats, knowing not to interrupt their boss.<br/>"
18745,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"17-01-2012, 03:55:55",The Unusual Panda,"Carmen smiled as he let his hand slide up her thigh and slip under her dress, a soft giggle escaping her lips at the way his hand felt. As the car turned, she gasped slightly, the small staring up at him with wide eyes as she bit her lower lip gently. Before she knew it, he had her face in his hands and was kissing her, the girl not missing a beat and wrapping her arms tightly around his broad shoulders. She kissed him back with every bit of passion he put into it, one leg hooking around his waist so the dress draped off her body and exposed her entire thigh. As his hand moved down, she moaned somewhat softly, the girl smiling at the length that was pressed up into her leg. She broke the kiss, the girl smiling up at him before motioning to the two in the front seat.<br/>""If we were alone... I'd tell you to rip this dress off... but....""<br/><br/>She glanced up at the men for a moment, slowly turning her attention back to Don before leaning in to whisper into his ear.<br/>""But when we get to your house... I'll take care of that big problem you have......"""
18746,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"17-01-2012, 05:07:21",BigNRich,"Granted, the two couldn't make love like they wanted to with two other people in the car (and probably not while it was<em>moving</em>, either). Fortunately, Don's mansion wasn't very far away. Don continued to kiss Carmen and feel up her body for the next few minutes. Before they knew it, they were pulling through the gates into his driveway.<br/><br/>""We're here, sir!"" the bodyguard called out. The two stopped making out madly and sat back up; Don replied with a cordial, ""Very good; thank you"" and stepped out of the car, taking Carmen's arm and walking her into the house.<br/><br/>Don's home was nothing short of spectacular. The two stood inside a luxurious entry area with marble flooring and oak wall paneling. The home was easily worth $10 million--granted, most of that money was ill-earned, but it was still amazingly impressive nonetheless.<br/><br/>Don put his arm around Carmen. ""Well, my lady, welcome to my home,"" he said with his charming smile. ""How about we go downstairs to my study and... unwind a bit?"" He walked her down a nearby flight of stairs, then down another (equally immaculate) hallway until they reached a large wooden door; Don unlocked it with a key in his pocket and led Carmen inside.<br/><br/>It was Don's private study. The room was of fairly modest size, but was every bit as luxurious as the rest of his house. It had maple flooring and walls, and a comfortable-looking brown leather couch and easy chair, along with a small TV set, work desk, and several bookshelves. Several framed paintings and photographs hung on the walls; many were pictures of various landmarks around town, while a few were of Don with his high-ranking associates. The dimly-lit and windowless room appeared to be the perfect retreat for a man of his stature; it was all but sealed off from the outside world.<br/><br/>And it was the perfect place for him and the daughter of his rival to socialize--in more ways than one.<br/><br/>Locking the door behind them, Don motioned for Carmen to have a seat. ""Care for a drink, beautiful?"" he asked as he pulled a wine bottle from a nearby cabinet.<br/>"
18747,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"17-01-2012, 05:33:33",The Unusual Panda,"The girl's hands moved up and down  strong back and shoulders as they kissed, Carmen letting him pull back from her lips, albeit with a soft whimper. She slowly sat up, smoothing her dress out and taking several deep breaths to try and straighten herself out. She slipped out of the car behind him, keeping close to him as they walked inside. Now, sure, Carmen was used to a lavish home filled with amazing things, but this.... this was far beyond anything her father could have ever afforded. As his arm went around her, she looked up at him, nodding at his mention of unwinding before licking her lips in thought. Oh, she was going to show him exactly what she could do, and after tonight, he wasn't going to ever want to let her go, even if her father gave up being the mayor.<br/><br/>She followed happily as he led her to his study, the girl entering the room and letting her jaw drop slightly as she bit her lip. This place really was gorgeous, and as he offered her a drink, she nodded and slipped her jewelry off, placing it on the desk before walking over to him. She didn't speak, only started messing with his suit jacket for a moment before giggling sweetly.<br/>""Why don't you pour us both a glass, and then come sit over on the couch with me while I get a little bit more comfortable.""<br/>Carmen said with a smile, leaning up slightly and kissing his jawbone lightly before walking back over to the couch. She slipped her heels off, placing them aside before very slowly, and somewhat teasingly, sliding the garter belt she had on down off her leg. SHe turned her back to him, unzipping the back of the dress before letting the 550 dollar dress hit the ground like it was nothing. Under the dress she had on a small, see through little slip that showed the black bra she was wearing, as well as the lacy thong she had on her lower half. She then sat down like it was nothing, crossing her legs and smiling over at him before tracing her fingers over the arm of the couch."
18748,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"19-01-2012, 01:10:27",BigNRich,"""That sounds good; make yourself at home,"" said Don, speaking more like a party host than a mobster. He poured their drinks, hearing her dress unzipping and dropping to the floor behind him. After he finished, he turned around and saw her in nothing but her undies, sitting calmly while waiting for him to return. Oh yes, she'd made herself at home all right...<br/><br/>The bulge in his pants growing by the second, Don sat down beside Carmen and gave her her drink. He took a sip of his wine before putting his arm around her and pulling her close. Slipping his other arm underneath her legs, he lifted her up and pulled her into his lap. ""Comfortable, beautiful?"" he asked with a wink as he gave her a quick kiss on the lips.<br/>"
18749,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"19-01-2012, 01:32:11",The Unusual Panda,"Carmen took the glass, taking a slow sip of it as she was pulled close to him. She squeaked softly as she was lifted into his lap, the girl returning the soft kiss as she wrapped one arm around his neck. She nipped at his lower lip for a moment, giggling sweetly as she took another sip from her glass. Gently, she placed it on the table next to the couch, the girl slowly crossing her legs as she giggled at what she felt under her lap.<br/><br/>""Somebody's excited, huh?""<br/>She said softly, slowly taking one of his hands and putting it on her upper thigh. She let it slide up her leg slowly, her head leaning against his shoulder as she let one hand trace over his neck slowly and teasingly.<br/>""You know how dead I'd be if my daddy found out about this?... It makes it all the more tempting to just... let you do anything you want to me...""<br/>She teased, the tanned Italian girl licking her lips lightly before pressing a kiss to his skin gently."
18750,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"20-01-2012, 02:48:12",BigNRich,"""Excited"" was putting it mildly--Don was practically ready to explode at the prospect of this beautiful young woman all but throwing herself at him. ""Mmm..."" he mumbled as he buried his face into her shoulder as well, taking in her lovely scent. ""Don't worry, he'd kill me first--but I'd die a happy man...""<br/><br/>He started kissing her on the neck and face, his hands running all over her body. This continued for about a couple minutes before he pushed her off his lap, then stood up. Eying her with a decidedly less-than-innocent expression, he stepped about five feet away from her and undid his pants. ""You say I can do anything I want to you?"" he asked. ""Oh baby, you're a dream come true...""<br/><br/>He pulled down his pants and underwear; he enormous cock stuck out and pointed in Carmen's direction. ""Get on the floor,"" he whispered, ""and suck me."" He gritted his teeth in anticipation, prepared to watch the undies-clad lady crawl over to him and take in his manhood. Don loved to have power over women, and the prospect of having power over the mayor's daughter almost brought him to climax in itself. He stood, hands on his hips, waiting for her.<br/><br/>"
18751,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"20-01-2012, 03:09:30",The Unusual Panda,"Carmen enjoyed all the caressing and kissing he gave her, and as she was pushed off of him and onto the couch, she giggled and went to pull him on top of her. But he moved before she could get ahold of him, the girl pouting slightly as me moved across the room. She moved on the couch, feet hitting to floor as she watched him, her eyes meeting his as she bit her lower lip. The way he was looking at her made her feel small and helpless, but it was turning her on even more.<br/><br/>When he repeated what she said to him, she nodded enthusiastically, eyes moving down to watch him unbutton his pants before her jaw dropped slightly.<br/>""Oh my God....""<br/>She said softly, staring at the length that was completely erect and pointing at her. SHe licked her lips slightly as he told her what to do, the girl nodding and slowly slipping onto the floor. She crawled over to him, the girl looking up into his eyes as she bit her lower lip gently.<br/>""You're huge....""<br/>Carmen whispered softly, slowly wrapping her hand around the base of his member before slipping the first few inches into her mouth and sucking on the firmly but slowly. Her free hand moved to her slip, pushing the straps off of her shoulders enough to let them fall off her body. Her large chest was exposed, covered by only a thin, lacy bra, and her flat stomach on display for him as she whimpered softly. SHe was getting more and more turned on by the moment, and her free hand slipped down between her legs as she managed to get a little more than half of him in her mouth. She let her eyes meet his, mouth moving up and down his length before she finally pulled back and panted softly."
18752,I'd give up anything for you... (The Unusual Panda and BigNRich),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128184.0,"23-01-2012, 02:45:41",BigNRich,"""I know,"" said Don. ""And it's all for you, baby."" Watching her crawling towards him made his cock even larger--as did the feeling of his cock inside her mouth. He breathed heavily as she sucked him for several seconds.<br/><br/>After she pulled away, Don gave her a wicked grin. ""I didn't tell you to stop now, did I?"" he asked with a sarcastic chuckle. He wasn't angry at her, of course--he was just reveling in having power over her, even for a brief period of time. He held his cock in her face, tempting her to take it in again. At the same time, he started undoing her bra; ""Nervous? Come on, make yourself a little more comfortable..."" he said as he unhooked her bra and slipped it off of her, exposing her breasts.<br/>"
18753,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"26-12-2011, 06:35:11",Kimbersqk,"Anna is a 17 year old from Germany. Today is a very exciting day for her. It is her first time to fly to the United States landing in the Dallas/Fort Worth, TX airport.<br/><br/>Several months before, in May, Anna was setting up with her school for her to fly to the United States to study abroad for the following school year. Many meetings with her counselor, they finally had pinpointed a willing and thoughtful family that lived in Texas.<br/><br/>Anna's parents were willing to pay the family and stream money to her to give to the family to compensate the program to help pay for food and whatnot that Anna will need to survive plus some.<br/><br/>Excited, Anna boarded the flight from Frankfurt, Germany direct to Dallas/Fort Worth. As she settled down in her seat, she turned on her Ipod with Hip-hop music from artists all over the world and fell asleep. Waking up several hours later, she enjoyed an in-flight movie in English but with German closed caption so she could be exposed to English more and more before she landed but was happy for the German captions. Before she knew it, the plane landed in Dallas.<br/><br/>The airport was huge. Her eyes grew wide not seeing somewhere so big. Following the crowd, she made her way to Customs. Standing in line forever and ever, she finally made it thru, making her way now down to baggage claim. Once her bags were found on the winding wheel, she looked for a sign that had her name on it with the family that she was going to spend the next 9 months of her life with.<br/><br/>Standing at 5'5"" with blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, with jeans that were form fitting and a nice light blue shirt she walked up to a sign that said ""Anna Foreign Exchange"" on it with a guy holding it. ""Hello, I'm Anna. Nice to meet you,"" she said in a semi-thick German accent smiling holding out her hand to shake."
18754,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"26-12-2011, 19:17:19",evangel,"There really wasn't a family around. Maybe a proper nuclear family unit for everyone else. But for Anna, there existed only a scrubby, sleepy young man that slouched on a chair. He was tempted to just utilize the other unoccupied, black plastic bench as a makeshift bed. No, no, stop it. This isn't home. He has to act and look nice. Plus, what if the french girl shows up now?<br/><br/>Well, when she does, it's good to know that he'll be a good representative of the family, he thought. To the misfortune of this slob, that fact is rather true. His black, buttoned shirt was clean, but clearly dried without a decent ironing and untucked. The tie he slapped on was very much an awful blue-green mish-mash of squares, probably picked up on sale somewhere. On sale for a clear reason, at that. Fortunately, the jeans he wore passed off the entire outfit as a... ""daring"" mix of casual and business.<br/><br/>The youth thought that he shouldn't kid himself. It's Texas. Fashion doesn't exist here.<br/><br/>He began to wonder if maybe he should have taped the sign to his head. Holding it up with his hand is becoming tiring, and perhaps he should have contacted the other family with an image of him, and requested an image of her so he'd be able to recognize her. Hindsight 20/20. Or something. Oh, man, a hot girl is coming up to him. Maybe she needs directions. She looks European, even! Immediately, he sat up and smiled.<br/><br/>""Uh, hi. How can I help you? My name is... W-wait. You're Anna?""<br/><br/>Shit."
18755,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"26-12-2011, 20:41:16",Kimbersqk,"Looking at him a bit confused, ""Yes, I am Anna from Germany. You're family signed up for the foreign exchange program, right? This is me,"" she said smiling at him. ""I have my bags all here,"" she explained pointing at her 1 suitcase, 1 rolley that put up top of the airplane and 1 backpack. Curiously, she is wondering if all Americans were like this. ""Are you.. uumm.. ready to go?"" she asked her English slipping her mind for a moment. Anna grabbed both suitcase handles ready to go to the house she will be staying in for the school year.<br/><br/>"
18756,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"27-12-2011, 06:38:57",evangel,"""Yes. I'm sorry. Angelo Giachetti.""<br/><br/>Smooth recovery. Just like a cat landing on four l-- Oh wait. Angelo quickly shook the girl's hand firmly, and his fingers darted back to his hip as quickly as they struck out. It could have started worse. Nodding with a glum vigor, Angelo punctuated his reply by picking up the girl's suitcase and rolley, and began walking towards the elevator to carry them to the lower levels. Airports couldn't be more maze-like if they tried.<br/><br/>His quiet disposition hid a myriad of thoughts held back, either due to shyness or lack of desire to respond. Either way, silence equated to consent. What strange character would start loading up the girl's bags into a car if he didn't belong to the mysteriously missing family who were supposed to greet her? Oh, wait. Don't answer that."
18757,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"29-12-2011, 21:38:35",Kimbersqk,"Anna smiled at Angelo watching him grab her bags. ""Thank you,"" she said and followed him out to his vehicle. She watched Angelo put her bags in the trunk of his car. ""This is a pretty big car. My family has a small car that barely fits the 3 of us, my mother, father and myself"" she said while getting in.<br/><br/>As he drove to his house, she saw so many things out the window. ""So, do you like it here?"" she asked trying to create small talk. ""There are many big buildings here. I don't see many uumm.. old buildings. These are all newer buildings. In Germany, there are many old buildings,"" she explained. As he didn't say much to her, she sat there just looking out the window watching everything pass by.<br/><br/>"
18758,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"02-01-2012, 03:24:13",evangel,"Angelo took occasional glances to his side at the girl as he drove. It wasn't easy keeping his eyes off her and on the road, but he found it difficult to get excited over meeting her. Pick her up, be nice to her and make sure to cater to her every whims. Oh, and clean the house. He'd be lying if he said the email from his parents, detailing the exact nature of this home-stay said more than those two sentences.<br/><br/>It was rather fortunate that the downtown wasn't so clogged today. It moved enough to not irritate, and showing the girl the area around was a far better choice than taking the highway to his suburb. The undeveloped plains that surround the city are so wide that it'd put any driver to sleep. On top of that, he has to be the one who entertains her. It's irritating how his parents couldn't even pick up the slack here and ensure that her visit is at least a smooth one, if not to appease her then to appease the family who bought Ana's way into the foreign exchange idea.<br/><br/>The small talk was depressing to respond to as well. Yeah, so a metropolis in the United States would lack cultural heritage and all that stuff. Maybe he can take her over to a Mexican restaurant or something. Maybe spoil her appetite and get her to go home early. Maybe. It was clear that Angelo didn't share Ana's enthusiasm for the great United States of America. Well, maybe he's just used to living here. Angelo continued to quietly struggle to answer the girl's attempts to open up a conversation, but he found it unsuccessful. Unfortunately, he just manages to formulate an aura of disinterest about him.<br/><br/>Well, hold on. Why does Angelo have to be unfriendly to her just because he's told to be friendly to her? He's a healthy young man, and she's a healthy young woman. If they do get a bit too friendly and are found out, he could hit two birds with one stone. Get back at his mother and father, and get her out of the country early. Finally, after nearly ten minutes of silence from Angelo, he began speaking. Even if it's for all the wrong motivations.<br/><br/>""Yeah. It's not a bad city. What about you? How do you like Germany, Anna?""<br/><br/>"
18759,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"06-01-2012, 06:18:51",Kimbersqk,"Anna's ears perked up when she heard him start to speak. Pulling her eyes away from all the buildings, tall, short and in between. Later there were some grass fields around with some cows and horses. She had seen many pictures of horses in her World History book and on TV. Looking back at Angelo, ""Oh yes. I enjoy Germany a lot. There are so many things to see as a... person traveling to another country. If you want to hit the bars, go to the Hafbrauhaus in Munchen. Or if you want a more quiet scene, get yourself lost in the Black forest. If you want to chill and relax you could follow the Rine River down thru villages. Oh yeah, then there are always the concentration camps as well. You cannot forget the different castles, cathedrals and weiner schnizel to eat.""<br/><br/>Talking about her country made Anna proud. She really did enjoy her home country and would not trade it for anything. Her attention diverting from the conversation to looking out the window again, she saw more horses. ""Angelo, have you ever ridden a horse?""<br/><br/>She drifted deep into her own thoughts about the horses that were here in the USA. They were so pretty with different colors, sizes and ages. Grazing she saw some older full grown and even saw two baby foals. They were the most beautiful animals she has ever seen."
18760,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"15-01-2012, 08:23:00",evangel,"Listening to her talk with such mirth about her nation surprised the young man. Guess not everyone dislikes their homeland. Fortunately, he disguised his reaction well. Unfortunately, it was disguised so well that one could infer with good conscience that Angelo wasn't paying attention at all. Wasn't this a good thing, though? He had read that girls loved guys who acted like they didn't care. Following that advice was much more difficult than he initially believed, as Angelo found out. Before his brain could manage to restrain his tongue, his lips had already mouthed out something.<br/><br/>""Sounds like a beautiful country. I feel jealous already that there's a lot to do there.""<br/><br/>No, no, recover. Germany is interesting and beautiful, but talk about her. No, don't talk about her. Or about anything. Don't care. But that may make her feel unwanted. Ah, damn it. This is way too f***ing difficult. Girls. At that moment Angelo heard something else that gave a good chance to divert the subject. Figures, though. Everyone thinks Texas is filled with cowboys. Everyone not from Texas, anyway. Even other Americans.<br/><br/>""...Er, no. Why, do you want to see some?""<br/><br/>That would kinda work. He knows some friends who are, for the lack of a better term, ""interning"" as employees at their family's own ranch. They'd have access to horses. But what if they get interested in her and she takes an interest in them? No, too risky. He needs to be the one who does this. Yeah, no questions about that part of the plan at all.<br/><br/>""They're really wild and mean in here, though. Be careful approaching one, they'll try to kick your head off.""<br/><br/>Bullshit. Absolute utter bullshit, and he knows nothing about horses other than some unscrupulous landowners just dump a few into the plains and let them run free in their property for a tax break. It may be true to some extent, but hopefully Anna had never handled any real horses to know about their behavior. Plus, it's her first time in the United States. What are the odds that she'll call him out?"
18761,Foreign Exchange Adventure (Evangel and Kimbersqk),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127667.0,"23-01-2012, 03:51:35",Kimbersqk,"Listening to what Angelo had to say, she let out a little laugh. ""Yes, there are a lot of things to do in my country. You know that Germany is much older of a country than the USA. USA is so young, you still have history to make. We have made ours plus more."" She smiled understanding what he meant.<br/><br/>Looking out at the window more, her mind went back to her country and thought about the horses she rides daily. She sighed thinking about them. Angelo asking to see some, Anna jumped up excitedly ""YES! I would like to see them! She gave him a face about what horses were like here in America. ""Uumm, are you sure that is the way they are like? In my country they are amazing. Is there a place to ride near your home? I ride everyday. I am in many.. uumm.."" pausing for a moment forgetting the English word.. ""you ride and get scored. You go against people trying to get the highest score."" She smiled and blushed a little her English words slipping a bit.<br/><br/>Noticing we were pulling into houses again, she is wondering if we were getting near his home that she will spend the next 9 months of her life. Breaking the silence after a few minutes after the horse talk ""Are we getting near your home? I am seeing more houses all around now.""<br/><br/>As soon as she asked the question they turned down a few more streets and he had parked the car. Her eyes grew wide as could be. She had never seen a house so big in her life. She followed him getting out of his car to the trunk to get her suitcase and such. Grabbing them out of the trunk, followed him into his house.<br/><br/>""Wow"" she said in a soft voice not sure if it was audible or not as she got no reaction from him. As they walked into the house from the front door she saw some stairs to go down to another floor, the dining room, a living room up a few stairs and the kitchen. Seeing him just go up to his room, she just stood there for a moment wondering if he was going to come back. No such luck. ""Ok, I'll just show myself around... Thanks,"" she said loud enough for him to hear but again no reaction from him.<br/><br/>Putting her suitcase to the side near the door but not blocking it, she took off her shoes as she saw shoes piled up there. In front of the door they walked into was a closet full of coats and sweaters. Turning slightly was another outside door. Opening it, she saw it was a garage. Walking around the corner from a closet of coats, she saw the kitchen. It was a beautiful kitchen with lots of cupboards and such around. Walking thru the kitchen in an ""L"" shape was the dining room. It had a large wood table with wood floors. Right by the table was a sliding glass door that went out to a deck and a large backyard. Walking past the dining room table, she went up a few steps, carpeted, to a living room. This room had a couch that wrapped around half the room with a large bay window with some plants and cactus sitting on a ledge. There was a TV in this room as well. Noticing a hallway, she found a bathroom then 3 bedrooms. Seeing the bedroom light on, she figured the one bedroom in the middle must be Angelo's room.<br/><br/>Making her way back thru the hallway, living room, dining room she spotted the stairs that went down. Walking down the stairs, 12 of them as she counted, she saw a family room with a very large TV a couch, 2 chairs and a large computer in the opposite corner of the TV. The chairs were set up like a ""theater"" kind of setting and the computer was more off in a corner like a ""business area."" There was another bedroom down here as well and a bathroom. Opening a door that was closed with the light off she saw the laundry room. Walking back toward the big steps, she saw more steps. ""Wow this place is HUGE"" she whispered to herself. Going down the other steps, she noticed there was carpet up in the living room, family room and this lowest level were all different. Shrugging, she looked around. She saw a bar countertop like in the Haufbra Haus with lots of wine bottles in a bottle rack and even bar stools. Curiously she tried one out. Sitting there for a moment she turned her chair like she was actually sitting at a ""real"" bar. She saw a table that was covered up, unsure what it is for, and books. Glancing at the bookshelves she has heard of some of these titles that were translated into German as she recognized the cover and the author.<br/><br/>Making her way back upstairs to her suitcase she pulled out a book and made her way outside on the porch sitting in a hammock reading her book. It was a beautiful day with the sun shining down. Anna figured, why not?<br/><br/>"
18762,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"20-01-2012, 00:31:49",rachelongaku,"Name: Adrienne (Addie) Salno<br/>Age: 19<br/>Hair: Long and Red<br/>Eyes: Green<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Addie was alone and she was grateful for that. It'd been a long long time since she'd last felt the need to do it. Things had gone well up until this. This last straw pushing her over the edge. Addie couldn't decide if she wanted to die or not, but she wanted something to make her feel better. This always made her feel better. The young woman sobbed as she opened a dresser drawer and dug to the bottom, finding her weapon of choice. It wasn't drugs. It wasn't alcohol. It was a simple razor. She almost smiled as she saw it in her hands. Addie closed her drawer and rushed over to her bathroom. She was careless and left the door somewhat open.<br/><br/>Addie sunk down to the ground, rather carelessly. She felt some pain as her arm hit the side of the bathtub, but she didn't care. Addie quickly tore off the sweater, leaving only her bra on underneath. It was plain and black. She didn't care. It was one quick movement, splitting her skin with the knife to get to what was hidden bellow its surface. Red began appearing from the separated pale skin. Addie bit her lip as she felt the pain, she closed her eyes and found relief. She cut, again and again. Her arm was drenched in blood and it felt good. The blood was beginning to stain her jeans. She didn't care. Eventually she began wondering if she really wanted to die. She didn't know what the answer was.<br/><br/>Blood began pooling on the ground underneath her. She felt lightheaded. She felt regret. She cried as she drifted away, losing conciousness."
18763,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"20-01-2012, 05:11:29",SneakyDN,"Name: Victor (Vick) Tennant<br/>Age: 20<br/>Hair: short and black<br/>Eyes: brown<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Vick checked his watch again.  He's always cautious when it comes to forced interactions like this.  He never asked to work with her, but the girl's charm and desire to get an A pretty much forced his hand.  He walked slowly across campus going through what was probably going to happen between him and April, his lab partner; would it be really awkward? Would he be able to make a move? He kept running through the possibilities until he got close.  He didn't even think about the roommate. What would that do to his new fantasies? He pushed the thoughts aside, and approached the hall he was looking for.<br/><br/>He found the door to be open on his arrival.  He knocks, and it swings freely away from him.  His nerves are shot; he doesn't want to continue anymore, but he knows he has to.  ""April?""  No response.  He walks through the room looking for signs of life.  He notices the light on in the bathroom, and this door ajar as well.  He swings the door slowly to see someone laying in a crimson pool.  His thoughts start with the rational: ""This must be April's roommate Addie"", ""Why did I just walk into a girl's bathroom?"" And they quickly move on to the frantic, ""WHAT THE HELL SHOULD I DO!"" He leans over her, noticing the razor first, the slashes second.<br/><br/>He calls 911 hurriedly, dropping his phone as they say they're on their way.  It falls next to her, scaring the shit out of him, but it misses her, and he see's her move slightly.  He bends down, not knowing what to do, so he carefully pulls her up against him and holds her as he waits for the paramedics to arrive telling her that everything'll be alright the whole time."
18764,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"20-01-2012, 05:17:46",rachelongaku,"Addie hears something fall close to her head and she flinches. The pain was sharp and stinging as she felt the self-inflicted injuries on her arm. She didn't open her eyes, that would be too hard. She decided to just wait. She would wait and face whatever world she woke up in. Earth, Heaven, Hell, she didn't care right then. She just wanted to slip back away and into the comforting darkness she'd just been in. Something touches her. A hand? No, two hands. She's being moved. Addie whimpers as she's moved but tries to ignore everything and drift away, putting up no fight to stay alive.<br/><br/>Addie slips back into the darkness. The paramedics come in and takes Addie away. They give Vick directions to the hospital and tell him that he could follow the ambulence on the way there if he wanted."
18765,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 05:32:50",SneakyDN,"Vick follows the ambulance to the hospital worried the whole time. This is a girl he's never met before, and never would have even noticed.  Not because she lacked beauty. No, quite the opposite.  She was stunning, but that's usually what he avoided.  He had problems with people, and feared getting hurt by people more than anything.  Still, he couldn't help but be sure that she was ok.<br/><br/>He got to the ER, and was told to wait there for her.  He was still freaking out, leg shaking like crazy.  His heart dropped when the doctor came out, but was relieved when he was told she was awake and he could see her.  Vick walks into the room feeling like he needs a drink before he realizes he hates alcohol."
18766,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 05:37:53",rachelongaku,"Addie stared blankly at the ceiling. They told her that her 'guest' was there and that they would send him in. She had no idea who they were talking about or what was going on. So she closed her eyes until she heard the room to her door open. She turned her head just a little to see an unfamiliar face. The boy looked to be her age. She turned her gaze back to the ceiling.<em>He must be in the wrong room.</em>she thought to herself. But he didn't leave.<br/><br/><strong>""H-hello?""</strong>she said hesitantly, suprised by how weak her voice sounded."
18767,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 06:25:29",SneakyDN,"Vick doesn't know what he should say. Her weak voice makes him worried. it kills him to know that she almost died earlier that day, but his mind's all over again.<strong>""I err... found you in the bathroom.  I... was worried... err... sorry i saw you with your shirt off.""</strong>Vick feels so stupid.  He can't think straight, and he can't just say that he's worried for some reason.  He looks down at the floor hoping she'll say something."
18768,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 06:31:22",rachelongaku,"Addie looks over at the boy standing in the doorway. She didn't know if she wanted to be found or not, but somehow this guy found her and now she was there in the hospital. She closed her eyes for a moment, feeling light-headed like the doctor said she might.<strong>""My name's Addie.""</strong>she responded simply after the sensation passed."
18769,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 06:45:07",SneakyDN,"<strong>""I'm Vick.  Err... Are you ok? I don't really know you, but i can be someone you can talk to if you need me to be.""</strong>Why is he saying this? He doesn't talk to people, hates it even. But knowing that Addie's in pain enough to try to kill herself just makes him want to help.  He sits in the chair next to the bed and leans closer to her."
18770,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 17:18:03",rachelongaku,"Addie wasn't exactly ready to talk. But she was glad that someone was there. Even if it was a stranger.<strong>""Thank you Vick. C-could you warn April not to go into my bathroom....she'd probably faint.""</strong>It was a simple request. She held out her iphone to him in case he didn't have the number, or didn't know who she was. Addie's gaze never left the ceiling. She felt so drained, of both blood and emotion."
18771,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 18:32:08",SneakyDN,"Vick took her phone from the trembling hand.  He holds her hand in his for a second, then stands up to call April.  ""<strong>I'll be right in the hall.</strong>""  He kisses her forehead and walks out of the room.  He calls April; ""<strong>""Hey...No this is Vick...She err... had an accident... She's staying at ____ Hospital...Well, she's up, and I'm here with her, but I wouldn't say she's alright...Oh, and she told me you should avoid the bathroom, like seriously... So you'll be here in an hour? Ok. I'll stay with her till then...Bye"" </strong>"
18772,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"21-01-2012, 18:42:29",rachelongaku,"Addie blinked as he kissed her forehead. Her eyes and head followed him as he left the room to call her roommate. She listened in on the conversation. She didn't exactly want someone to stay, but she wouldn't argue it, mostly because that would lead to argueing with April, and she would lose that one. She watched as he came back into the room.<strong>""I didn't want to be saved.""</strong>she muttered softly enough that he might not hear it."
18773,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 00:50:19",SneakyDN,"Vick didn't know what to say. He pieced together thoughts in his head, something along the lines of<em>""I'm sorry i saved your life""</em>is what kept coming up, but that would have sounded insensitive.  He just sat back down and looked at the beautiful girl, that if she had her way wouldn't be laying there right then.  ""<strong>I couldn't just let you die.""</strong>"
18774,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 00:55:15",rachelongaku,"Addie nodded her head. She supposed that if she was put in that situation she would do the same exact thing. She turned her head to look at him, catching his gaze for a few moments. She looked into his brown eyes for a few moments before closing her eyes.<strong>""You're a good person.""</strong>she said softly, surprisingly meaning it. She admired him for staying. She didn't know if she would do that. She would probably just call the hospital later to make sure the person had survived."
18775,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 01:25:41",SneakyDN,"Vick just smiled back at her.  He didn't really have anything to say, but what could he really?  She almost died in front of him.  He wanted to say everything would be alright, but he couldn't know that.  He just felt the desire to protect her from everything, but he couldn't say that; they'd just met.  He decided he'd stay by her side for as long as he could.  He put his hand on hers; it was still trembling a little."
18776,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 01:28:17",rachelongaku,"Under most circumstances, Addie would've pushed someone's hand away. But she felt it trembling. No matter how much she hated herself, she cared deeply for most others. She squeezed the boy's hand, hoping that she could help calm him down.<em>'Great, now I have someone else worrying about me. I'm still such a burden...'</em>she thought to herself, but kept her thoughts to herself."
18777,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 01:55:05",SneakyDN,"Vick looked at her face.  He hadn't noticed how green her eyes were until then.  They were purely enchanting, but he could see the pain they were hiding.  His hand stopped after a bit, but his mind was still going everywhere.  ""<strong>Is there any way i can help you?</strong>"""
18778,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 01:59:47",rachelongaku,"Addie shook her head, saying no in response. She scooted over to the opposite edge of the bed and looked at the unoccupied area next to her. ""You can sit if you'd like."" she said softly, still somewhat upset by how weak her voice was."
18779,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:07:08",SneakyDN,"Vick sat on the bed near her. He wanted to help her, but didn't know what would have brought her to do what she did.  He couldn't just ask her, so he just sat there trapped in his own mind again."
18780,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:11:18",rachelongaku,"Addie sighed. Her mind repeating<em> Still a burden, still a burden</em>over and over again. She could tell he was worrying about her. She wouldn't trouble a stranger with her story. Suddenly Addie shivered. ""Cold..."" she muttered as she reached down for the blanket, but her arm stung from the wounds and she grit her teeth in pain, unable to reach the blanket."
18781,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:17:47",SneakyDN,"Vick could tell she was worried about something.  He helped her with the blanket, and put it over her gently.<strong>""Should I not stay here?  You seem...I don't know, on edge.""</strong>"
18782,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:27:58",rachelongaku,"Addie took a few calming breaths and muttered a thank you as he brought the blanket up for her. She couldn't help but smirk. ""I thought you told April you'd stay until she got here."""
18783,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:35:20",SneakyDN,"""If you wanted me to leave I'd deal with her later.""  Vick smiled back, happy he can talk to her like this.  His mind calmed itself with her words, but still didn't know how to deal with the situation."
18784,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:40:42",rachelongaku,"Addie was hesitant, but she felt like putting back on her typical 'happy-go-lucky' mask that she usually wore to hide how messed up she really was. She scooted over a little and leaned her head onto Vick's shoulder. ""Nah, you're too warm. This room is freezing."""
18785,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:44:42",SneakyDN,"Vick could tell she was pretending, but he knew he couldn't take her façade from her. He put his arm around her and held her close to him.  ""Well, I'll be here to keep you warm then."""
18786,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 02:50:14",rachelongaku,"Addie smiled, he was warm afterall. She let herself relax into his arms, it felt strangely safe there. ""Ah, such a gentleman."" she teased. There was a knock on the door and Addie sat up. The doctor walked in, not minding that someone had gotten into the bed with the patient. He let her know that she was free to go home, though he highly suggested seeking outpatient therapy at the very least. Addie let him know that she would look into it. He wrote her some medication for the pain and gave her the discharge papers."
18787,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 03:05:56",SneakyDN,"Vick was kinda upset that the doctor came in when he did.  He liked holding Addie, he felt like he could protect her in his arms. As she was filling out the papers his phone rang.  It was April, so he answered.  She said she was caught up, and couldn't get to the hospital. ""It's ok, she's being released now anyway...Alright, bye.""  He hung up.<em>Well, shows how much people care.</em>He didn't want to leave her alone yet.  ""April said she can't get out of what she's doing. You wanna go somewhere so you don't have to go home yet?"""
18788,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 03:13:42",rachelongaku,"Addie finished signing her name over and over and over again (and initial here please). She handed the paperwork to the nurse who said that she'd be right back. Addie turned to Vick. He was being nice. No matter what was going on she was determined to appreciate it. So she smiled.<strong>""Sure. Maybe some food?""</strong>she suggested. Immediately Addie translated her own response to a date. She didn't mind it though. He seemed like the kind of guy she would actually be interested in dating."
18789,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 03:29:04",SneakyDN,"Vick smiled at her response.  She really knew how to wear her mask; going from what happened to a date this fast, most people would just be bothered by it.  He was determined to show her a good time.  ""<strong>You like Japanese?</strong>"""
18790,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 03:43:16",rachelongaku,"Addie smiled. No mask right there. She loved Japanese food, culture, everything.<strong>""Hai!""</strong>she answered with a grin. The nurse came back with some papers and Addie stood up, immediately collapsing back onto the bed. Her legs were too shaky."
18791,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 03:55:03",SneakyDN,"Vick tried to catch her but was too slow.  ""<strong>Don't force yourself!</strong>"" He was happy she was actually excited, but he didn't want her to force herself up like that.  He got the papers for her.  ""<strong>You want a piggyback ride to my car?</strong>"""
18792,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:00:16",rachelongaku,"Addie blinked before grinning.<strong>""Alrighty.""</strong>she wrapped her arms around his neck."
18793,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:13:44",SneakyDN,"Vick took hold of her legs, and started off to the parking lot.  She was light, and felt small on his back.  He felt her breasts move with her breathing. He tries not to focus on it the whole way back."
18794,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:16:07",rachelongaku,"Addie smiled the whole time and let rested her head on his shoulder.<strong>""Ah, someone's strong.""</strong>she whispered playfully in his ear as they arrived at their destination."
18795,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:19:10",SneakyDN,"Vick smiled at her whisper, as he skillfully opened his door to his silver nissan with his foot, and put Addie in the passenger's seat.  He got in the driver's seat, and started driving off."
18796,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:25:15",rachelongaku,"Addie leaned her head back in the seat. She took calming breaths, carefully building her motivation to continue the 'happy mask'. At least she wouldn't have to deal with April for awhile."
18797,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:30:25",SneakyDN,"Vick let her have her silence for a while, trying to figure out exactly how he wanted to approach things.  He still had no idea as they got to the restaurant, a nice hibachi place, but decided he wouldn't over think things for once.  He got out and opened the door for her.  ""<strong>Can you walk yet?</strong>"""
18798,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:39:49",rachelongaku,Addie bit her bottom lip. She successfully got onto her feet and took a few steps forward but she was still unsteady. She almost fell but he was right there and she was able to lean on him for support as they walked into the restaurant.
18799,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:46:00",SneakyDN,"Vick put his arm around her for support, till they got seated.  ""<strong>I love this place.  There's just so much food</strong>"" He smiled at Addie."
18800,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 04:55:35",rachelongaku,"<strong>""You chose a great place. I haven't been to a Japanese restaurant in what seems like forever.""</strong>she exclaimed. Addie looked around and wondered if their waitor would speak Japanese so she could show off."
18801,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:04:20",SneakyDN,"Vick smiled at her genuine excitement, then the waiter showed up.  ""Irasshaimase!  Would you two like some drinks?"" Vick just asked for a water."
18802,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:06:33",rachelongaku,"<strong>""Agari kudasai.""</strong>Addie smiled. The waiter left to go get their drinks."
18803,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:10:53",SneakyDN,"Vick looked at her with a smile.  ""<strong>Didn't know you knew Japanese. Kind of jealous to be honest, never got the chance to learn.""</strong>"
18804,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:15:34",rachelongaku,"Addie shrugged.<strong>""I took it in high school. Tried spanish but I was horrible at it. So I took Japanese instead.""</strong>"
18805,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:27:47",SneakyDN,"<strong>""My school didn't have it.  And I tried teaching myself, but never really got anywhere with it.""</strong>The waiter came back and put the drinks in front of them.  ""<strong>Arigato.</strong>"" He decided to pull out the little bit of Japanese he knew."
18806,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:31:40",rachelongaku,"Addie smiled. She felt her mask crumbling though. She carefully stood up, feeling more comfortable on her feet than earlier.<strong>""I'll be back.""</strong>she said quickly before taking off to the bathroom. Once there she locked the door and leaned against it, letting the tears fall once again. She regathered herself and washed her face in the sink before returning to the table, she didn't spend too long away. Her mask was back on again as she returned to the table."
18807,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:34:27",SneakyDN,"Vick ordered some shrimp tempura rolls to start, as she was gone, and waited patiently.  ""<strong>Everything ok?</strong>"" he asked when she got back.  He didn't want her to feel like she had to hide too much, but he also didn't want to press her too much.  Especially not here."
18808,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:42:09",rachelongaku,"Addie nodded in response.<strong>""I'll be fine.""</strong><br/>It wasn't true. Unless something happened, she might very well just reopen her wounds and make sure that no one finds her. She quickly pushes the thought out of her head, chosing to at least go through the motions for now. She looked up at Vick. At least she was hanging out with an attractive guy."
18809,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:47:17",SneakyDN,"Vick knew that response was a lie, but couldn't do anything about it right now.  ""<strong>I got us some shrimp tempura rolls, hope that's ok.</strong>"""
18810,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:51:27",rachelongaku,"His expression said that he didn't believe her. She felt guilty about it.<strong>""Sounds delicious.""</strong>she smiled."
18811,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:56:00",SneakyDN,"""<strong>Good, we can order anything else once the waiter gets back.</strong>""  He smiled back at her."
18812,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 05:58:44",rachelongaku,"She nodded.<strong>""So, tell me about yourself...""</strong>she said, trying as best as she could to lighten the mood."
18813,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 08:41:52",SneakyDN,"<strong>""Well, I'm basically a nerd.  I game, I program, I'm master in the ways of the sword.  What about you?"" </strong>"
18814,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"22-01-2012, 16:32:34",rachelongaku,"<em>'Suicidal freak who's just a burden on everyone.'</em><br/>That was just her thoughts. She would never actually say that.<br/><strong>""Hm, well I'm a typical band geek I suppose. Played trumpet and piano since I was six.""</strong>"
18815,The Way She Feels [rachelongaku & SneakyDN],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129793.0,"23-01-2012, 04:23:43",SneakyDN,"<strong>""I'm a sucker for musicians.  You should play for me some time""</strong>His obvious come on was sure to be noticed, but he didn't care anymore.  She was beautiful, and he wanted to spend as much time with her as he could at this point.  He honestly was afraid that if she was left alone for too long she'd try again, and he wouldn't end up walking in that time."
18816,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 05:28:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla stared out the window of her quiet coffee house, it was raining so she didnt have many orders today, currently she sat at the bar, on long tan slender finger was wrapped in thick curly crimson hair as bright emerald green eyes darted down the lines of her book, nibbling lightly at her lip she zoned out in the words. Upon first glance the woman looked full Irish, what people wouldn't believe was she was full Egyption. With her eyeliner set just right she looked the part. Yawning she checked the clock before setting her book down and going to make another coffee for herself."
18817,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 06:24:47",dobebubble,"Dean quickly rushed under the awning that lined the sidewalk once he got out of his car, avoiding the rain. He walked down the sidewalk, not many people walking the streets due to the rain. His messy brown hair was wet in some spots where the rain had gotten him, his bright blue eyes shining regardless of the dark, damp weather. He ran a hand through his hair, messing it up further, though it didn't look bad on him. He was a looming 6' 2"", with broad shoulders and a strong chest. He had a bit of stubble on his jaw, though it suited him. In all, he was a gorgeous man. His face was soft yet still very masculine. He was a real lady killer, though he was still single almost at thirty. Even his younger brother was married... And damn was he lucky. His brother married a gorgeous woman. She was so beautiful and exotic. He'd always liked her from the day his brother had brought her home. He always hoped they'd break up and he'd get his chance, but they never did. He was always left hanging. When he reached the coffee shop he stopped to look at himself in the window, fixing his hair in his reflection before he walked into the shop. He went to the counter, hopping up onto it. ""Vicky!"" He called, grinning at the woman. For years he'd wished about running his fingers through that beautiful red hair."
18818,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 06:40:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vi turned her gaze to Dean and smiled brightly, ""Well good morning.. the usual?"" she asked as she moved to make his drink, ""Please tell me Tommy called you last night? He's been putting off installing the fence around the garden and told me he'd ask you for help"" she said with a light huff before moving to sip her drink before looking to him. For the past three years her and Dean had become close and good friends and she almost trusted him more them Tommy with a few things."
18819,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 06:46:31",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head, grinning at her. ""Of course, of course,"" he said, swinging his legs over the counter so his legs were on the inside of the counter so he could face Vikalya. He crossed his legs, raising an eyebrow at her question. He laughed, shaking his head. ""I didn't get a call. But that's to be expected of Tommy,"" he said with a shrug, ""to be fair, it is raining today. But now that you told me I'll be sure to bring it up tomorrow. It's supposed to be nice out. I'll make sure we'll get it done."" Dean scratched the bit of scruff on his chin, looking outside. ""You've got a long day ahead of you,"" he said, glancing back to Vikalya, ""speaking of Tommy boy. How are things with you guys?"
18820,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 07:06:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla felt her jaw clench as Dean confirmed her thoughts about Tommy lying to her once again, sitting down she let out a huff like chuckle at his question ""oh i suppose we'll be okay...""She muttered before falling quiet for a moment, she could feel tears swell thou kept them hidden ""Dean..Why is Tommy lying to me all of a sudden.. first about work a few days ago... and now he swore he called you but he didnt..."" she took a slow breath. She hated being lied to.."
18821,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 07:10:56",dobebubble,"Dean looked down at the redhead when the silence seemed to last too long. There was never silence between them... Not like this. He could tell Vikayla was upset. He frowned, able to see the tears in her beautiful emerald eyes. He hopped down from the counter, walking over to her. ""Don't be upset... I wish I could tell you why... But I really don't know,"" he said, crouching down beside her. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders, kissing her temple. ""Don't let it bother you... I'm sure he doesn't mean it. He always has good intentions. They just don't always go as planned... I don't think he's trying to hurt you."""
18822,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 07:19:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vi slowly let herself move into his arms and rested her head against his shoulder, she nodded at his words and sighed gently ""But he hasn't lied to me before... i mean i know he's busy with work but still... i'm honest with him"" she said lightly before looking at him, ""it just angers me"" she shrugged gently before moving to trail her finger against his jaw, along the stubble. ""it grows back quick"" she moved to rise and take a long sip of her drink ""whats your day plans?"""
18823,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 07:24:17",dobebubble,"Dean rubbed her back soothingly, nodding his head. ""I know. You have a right to be angry. No one likes being lied to... Especially not by the one they... Love,"" he hesitated on the word, hating to hear himself say that when he knew that love wasn't for him. He looked down at Vikayla, smiling at her a little. He felt goosebumps tickle his arms when she touched his jaw, nodding his head a little; it was little things like this that kept him hooked. He stood up with her, straightening out his jacket. ""I have the day off so I was just going to play it by ear."""
18824,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 08:59:34",WickedTemptation19,"Nodding lightly at his words she turned her gaze to the clock before looking back at him,""Well Julie will be coming in here soon, I wasn't suppose to work today Anyways.. so did you want to grab some breakfast with me?"" she asked as she shifted to grab her sweater she pulled it over her curvey body before grabbing her bag and looking at him. It seemed she spent more time with Dean then with Tommy now a days, but Dean was easier to talk to and didn't ignore her like Tommy sometimes tended to."
18825,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 15:42:26",dobebubble,"Dean smiled, nodding his head. ""Of course I'll go with you. In fact, it'll be my treat! Where do you wanna go?"" He asked with a grin. He lived going places with Vi. She was just so fun to be around and he loved talking to her. There was nothing he loved more than making her smile. He loved that smile... Tommy was so lucky to have someone like Vi and yet he treated her so terribly. It was a shame... He could show Vi just how special she was and how she should be treated. If only he had the chance; he'd treat her like a princess."
18826,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 21:40:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled gently at him, ""Alright, lets go to Denny's"" she said as she moved to grab her umbrella and stepped outside. Thankfully Denny's was a block away. Turning her gaze to him she smiled ""Soo...Why is it your still single Dean? Your such a good man..I don't like seeing you so lonely"" she said as she slid her arm into his and they started walking."
18827,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 21:44:48",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and followed her out the door, holding the door open for her. He took hold of her umbrella and held it over her head for her, smiling down at her brightly. Dean had a stunning smile and he knew it. They were perfectly white and completely straight; and he never had braces and had no false teeth. He looked down at Vi when she asked him why he was single, shrugging his shoulders. ""I dunno... I think I just... Have an idea of the perfect woman. But I know I can't have such a thing,"" he was talking about Vi, of course. If every woman was as beautiful and unique as Vikayla, inside and out, then love would be easy to find."
18828,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 22:12:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded some at his words, ""ah well sometimes we never do get our perfect match"" she said and stepped closer to Dean as the rain picked up, She had never felt like Tommy was her soulmate, and although she'd never admit it, she settled with Tommy... he had shown her love, gave her what she wanted and afraid to lose it again she settled with him... sighing at the thought she shook her head some before moving to open the door to Denny's as they arrived, taking the umbrella from him she shook it off before closing it and grabbing the first corner booth she could."
18829,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 22:17:52",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head, giving her soft, delicate hand a squeeze. Dean had envied his brother from the day Tommy and Vi got together. They'd all been friends together but Tommy had beaten him to the punch. He regretted not saying something to Vi his whole life... He just wanted her to know how he felt. When they reached Denny's he held the door open for her, following her to the booth. He slid in beside her, smiling down at her. ""So, how have you been?"""
18830,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 22:58:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled as he slid in next to her and they were handed menus. At his question she shrugged some""I'm alright...""she said lightly as she pulled off her sweater and glanced at the menu,She was quiet for a long moment before sighing and setting the menu down ""Tommy was saying last night that he wants a baby..."" she spoke lightly, she had always wanted a baby...but not with Tommy...atleast not now""He got all mad when I said I wasn't ready..."""
18831,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-10-2011, 23:09:50",dobebubble,"Dean was shocked to hear Vi's sudden words. He put the menu down, looking over to her. He was relieved to hear that Vi wasn't ready... I mean, he'd be happy for them if they did have kids, but he'd be crushed. ""He shouldn't get mad at you for that... You have every right to not be ready,"" he said, placing a hand on her back, ""you guys are still young... Not everyone's ready for kids right away."""
18832,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 02:52:05",WickedTemptation19,"A light smile tugged at her lips as he spoke, sighing lightly she moved to lean against him and rested her head on his shoulder, ""I'm glad to hear someone saying that. I kinda felt bad since we've been married three years now..""she felt a calming sensation wash over her at his scent and she relaxed for a moment before sitting up again as they were asked for their orders ""Oh, the number four please"" she said and looked at him."
18833,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 02:54:25",dobebubble,"Dean slowly wrapped an arm around her waist, smiling down at her. He felt so... Right holding her like this. How could she not feel this? Why did she have to be with Tommy? ""There's no reason to feel bad,"" he said, pulling her close. He loved the feeling of her small form against his larger one, her small, feminine body feeling right against his own. He looked up at the waitress that came over, taking his arm away from Vi when she pulled away. ""I'll have a number two,"" he said, handing her the menu."
18834,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 03:11:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vi had felt so small against his large body.. she seemed to fit with him.. she had never felt like she was right sitting next to Tommy.. she had always felt shadowed by him, but Dean just felt right. When the woman left she turned her gaze to him,""So whats new?"" she asked as she moved slightly closer to him before pulling on her sweater once again, ""Can't believe how cold its getting...think its gonna snow soon..."" she smiled at the thought."
18835,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 03:15:45",dobebubble,"Dean looked down at her, smiling a little. ""Nothing really. Same old, same old. Go to work, play video games. I'm a pathetic excuse for a man,"" he said with a laugh, shaking his head. Maybe that was why Vi never liked him like that... He didn't do anything with his life and probably seemed like some immature idiot. ""I know. I love the cold weather. I like to curl up under the covers and cuddle with someone. Not that I have anyone to cuddle with,"" he said with a heavy sigh."
18836,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 03:32:37",WickedTemptation19,"She moved to place her hand over his and let her fingers stroke the back of his hand ""Oh, i'm sure you'll find someone Dean...your such a sweet attractive guy any woman would be lucky"" she said before they were handed their coffee, taking a sip after mixing in cream and sugar she set it down before removing her hand reluctantly from his, she couldnt help but love the rough manly feel of his hands, slightly dirty thoughts crossed her mind and she nearly blushed. She always felt bad after having sexual thoughts about Dean..but currently she really didn't"
18837,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 03:42:33",dobebubble,"Dean looked down at their hands, letting out a heavy sigh. ""Maybe you're right. I just feel like I should be settled down by now... I'm almost thirty and I still play video games in my apartment,"" he said, shaking his head. He grabbed his coffee as well when it arrived, putting in the right amount of sugar and milk. He took a sip and let out a sigh, leaning back in the booth. He turned his head back to Vi, smiling at her. ""You always seem so calm and collected. I wish I was as level-headed as you."""
18838,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 03:58:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him, ""I'm not as level headed anymore..."" she sighed but smiled sweetly at the lady as they were given their food. Taking a small bite before looking at him, ""I just want you to promise me you wont just settle... find the woman you love and make her yours, but only if you know you're really meant to be together.."" she said before looking at her plate, for the past few months she'd really been feeling like she'd just settled with Tommy and now felt like she'd picked the wrong man...the wrong brother even..Brushing hair behind her ear she sighed and went back to eating."
18839,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 04:02:16",dobebubble,"Dean sighed, looking down at her. He loved his brother, he really did. But he felt like Tommy didn't treat her right... He felt like he was changing her when she was already perfect. ""I wish it were that simple... I can't exactly have the woman a love,"" he said, running a hand through his hair. He wished he could just steal Vi from Tommy... But it wasn't that simple. He'd do anything to make her his, though. He started to eat his food as well, thinking about how Vi could have been his. If only he'd spoken up... Maybe he'd be with her, and not his brother. They'd been married for three years now and still, he was hurting. He put his fork down suddenly, turning to Vikayla. ""Vi, are you happy with Tommy?"""
18840,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 04:14:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vi had silently been eating as she sat there thinking about how her life had changed..how she'd went from a happy go lucky woman who took on anything with fists up, to a quiet modern housewife who did nothing but work anymore. When Dean asked if she was happy she stared at her food, ""Not like I should be..not how I want to be..."" she said lightly before chewing on her bottom lip. Closing her eyes for a moment she sighed ""But.. life isn't always happy... just gotta play the cards your handed..""she said as she opened her eyes and looked at him."
18841,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 04:17:53",dobebubble,"Dean frowned, shaking his head. Somewhere, deep down, he'd always known she wasn't happy. At first she seemed like she was really in love... But as time went on she seemed more and more unlike herself. He always told himself that every married couple got like that... It was a mixture of age and being around the same person all the time. But he knew Vi wasn't happy... ""Vi... Don't say that. You don't have to sit here and be unhappy... I don't mean to sound like I'm trying to split you and Tommy up or anything but... I just... I hate to see you like this. You're not the same. I still love you to death but he's changed you so much..."""
18842,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 04:38:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vi had always promised herself no man would change her like her father had tired. Hearing Dean say she's changed hurt, she quickly moved her hand to her eyes to cover the tears that surfaced, she was quiet for a moment before a light sob slipped from her lips, ""I just don't love him anymore"" she muttered gently ""I just don't know what to do anymore"" she whispered mostly to herself"
18843,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 04:40:07",dobebubble,"Dean felt his heart break when he heard that sob. He hadn't mean to hurt her... He quickly reached out and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close to his chest. He cradled her in his arms, kissing the top of her head. ""Please don't cry... I'm sorry... I shouldn't have said that... It's not that you've changed a lot. You're still the best friend I remember. It's just... You don't seem as happy anymore,"" he murmured, stroking her back, ""please don't cry... I'm so sorry."""
18844,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 05:37:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla sighed lightly as she was pulled into him, wrapping one arm around his waist she buried her face into his neck and just let him hold her. After a few minutes she calmed down and looked up at him, ""I have changed... I know I have... I don't feel like me anymore..."" she sighed and laid her head on his shoulder, she was no longer hungry she only wanted to be held. Tighting her arm around him she picked her head up and looked at him before moving her hand to his cheek, leaning up she kissed his other cheek and let her lips linger on his warm skin before pulling baby""Thank you for always being here for me Dean..."""
18845,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 13:37:55",dobebubble,"Dean held her in the silence, reaching a hand up to stroke that hair he loved so much. He rested his cheek on the top of her head, closing his eyes. When she lifted her head he did the same, looking down at her. ""Don't say that... I didnt mean it like that,"" he mumbled, smiling at her a little. He closed his eyes as she kissed his cheek, blushing a little. He held back the urge to turn his head so their lips met, opening his eyes when she pulled away. ""You dont have to thank me. thats what friends are for,"" he said with a smile."
18846,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 20:08:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled ever so lightly at him before pulling away and looking outside, the rain had let up some and the sun was trying to peak out. Glancing at her food she moved to pick up her fork when the door went off and she glanced up in time to see a rather soaked Tommy heading towards them, ""Honey! What happened!"" she asked as he sat down, ""car broke down, say ya'll in here. Babe I need a ride home""he said as he reached over to grab her plate which she pushed towards him, ""Howdy bro"" Tommy smiled at him"
18847,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 21:14:35",dobebubble,"Dean watched as Tommy walked in, his stomach knotting. worst timing ever. He pulled away from Vi, glaring down at his food. All of the sudden he wasnt hungry at all, pushing his plate away. He moved in the booth more when Tommy decided to join them, turning his head away. He waved to Tommy when he said hi, gaving him a nod. He leaned back in the booth, watching as Tommy scarfed down Vi's food; the food he wanted to buy for her. Now he was paying for his brother. He grunted, shaking his head."
18848,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-10-2011, 23:58:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla stared at Tommy for a long moment before moving to pull money from her pocket, placing it on the table she sighed""well then lets go"" she said softly and Tommy got out and she followed him, smiling lightly at Dean she grabbed her umbrella and thanked him before they left and went home. ""Why were you with my brother like that?""Tommy asked and she just stared ""Unlike you he cares enough to comfort me"" and with that she turned and walked out the front door and to her garden. She wished she had stayed with Dean.."
18849,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 00:11:44",dobebubble,"Dean watched as they left, his stomach knotting. Why did Tommy have to ruin everything? It wasn't fair. He was having a good time with Vikayla... But of course he couldn't even have that. He let out a heavy sigh and payed for the food, taking Vi's money off the table so he could give it back to her when she saw her again. He got up and left silently, walking back to his apartment, hands in his pockets and head down."
18850,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 00:19:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vi was only outside for three hours and by the time she stepped inside Tommy had been drinking, he turned his gaze to her, ""So just how much has my brother cared to your needs?"" he asked and she stared, ""What are you implying?""he then laughed and rose, ""You slept with him didn't you!"" he yelled and she laughed""No, god your an idiot"" she turned and left again. only this time in her car, she went to Deans but just sat there for a bit"
18851,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 00:27:14",dobebubble,"When Dean had gotten home he immediately went to play video games. They helped him with his anger. He had been playing for hours, shouting every now and then when he'd die. After a few hours he went outside to go smoke, not wanting his apartment to smell like smoke. He wasn't a heavy smoker; he only had about two a day so he didn't reek of it or anything. He leaned against the side of the building, looking around the parking lot. He could have sworn he saw Vi's car but he assumed it was just his imagination."
18852,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 00:46:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sat there and debated for a little bit, when she finally saw Dean she got out of the car. She wasn't even sure why she was here but she needed to see him. Slowly she walked towards him, ""Dean..""she said as she stepped into his view, tear stung her eyes and she looked down ""Tommy is drunk, accusing me of cheating.. i just had to get away... i'm sorry if i'm bugging you. Can i get a cigarette please?"" she asked, nodding to the one in his hand"
18853,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 00:55:34",dobebubble,"Dean turned his head when he saw someone comin towards him. He was surprised to see Vikayla, feelin a little less crazy. He noticed the tears in her eyes, frowning at the sight. ""Vi... I'm sorry. You're not bugging me. I'm here for you no matter what,"" he said with a smile, walking towards her. He handed her the cigarette, not having his pack with them so they could share. ""Dont listen to him. Hes an ass,"" he said, reaching a hand up to touch her cheek. He was currently shirtless, only wearing a pair of sweatpants. His tan, perfect chest bare. ""Ignore him."""
18854,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 02:42:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vi took a drag before handing it back, sighing lightly as he touched her cheek gently. A light smile came to her lips and she stepped towards him, like him she wasn't very well dressed, having forgotten a sweater she was in a light lacy pink strapless shirt and light jeans. ""Can I stay with you tonight?""she asked suddenly and looked up at him, she placed herself against him and shivered gently."
18855,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 02:49:24",dobebubble,"Dean took the cigarette back, taking a drag himself. He couldn't help but look her over, chewing on the inside of his cheek a little. She was so gorgeous... He wished he could run his hands over that body. He wanted to fondle her breasts and kiss her all over... God, he had to stop thinking like that. She was married; and to her brother, no less. He shook his head, looking back up at her, trying to clear his mind. He smiled, nodding his head. ""Of course you can. Do you really need to ask?"" He said with a chuckle, wrapping an arm around her waist when she got close. He held her against him, keeping her warm. Feeling her body against his like this didn't help his mental state."
18856,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 02:56:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and leaned her head against his shoulder, she placed a hand on his chest and smiled at the strength she felt beneath her palm, she loved the way his body pressed against her and all she wanted to do was press her naked body to his, ""Lets go inside, its cold"" she said, she could feel her cold nipples against his side and she shivered again before heading for the stairs."
18857,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:01:43",dobebubble,"Deimos nodded his head, dropping his cigarette on the ground before he stomped it out. He followed her inside, unlocking the door so they could go in. His video game was still on pause, which kind of embarrassed him. It was only a few hours ago that he was talking about how pathetic he felt for playing them; she probably thought he was a child. He quickly rushed over to save it and turn the console off, putting everything away."
18858,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:09:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and sat on the couch, ""Soo...you know you didn't have to stop your game honey, I honestly don't mind it, I used to play with Tommy when we first met"" she said as she leaned back and sighed lightly. ""He thinks i've slept with you.."" she said and looked at him, ""He's jealous because i told him you seem to care more for me then him.."""
18859,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:15:32",dobebubble,"Dean sat down next to her, shrugging his shoulders. ""I wouldn't want to ignore you while you're here or anything. You don't deserve that, especially not right now,"" he said with a smile. He placed an arm over the back of the couch, putting his feet up onto the coffee table. When he heard the other's words he sighed. Damn, he wished Vi was cheating on Tommy with him... But he wasn't that lucky. ""He's an idiot. You said he's drunk, right? He's just being an idiot. Don't listen to him."
18860,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:21:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla sighed gently and nodded, ""I know.. I just don't want to be around him..""she moved to lean against him, smiling up at him she ran her hand along his chest softly, ""He's not foolish though Dean... he's always known I've been more comfortable around you... he knows he could easily lose me to you.."" she said softly before sitting up and looking around ""Have any strong drinks?"""
18861,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:24:42",dobebubble,"Dean felt relaxed by the hand on his chest, though it managed to turn him on as well. His nipples hardened, shivers running down his spine. ""Just don't even think about it. He's an ass,"" he said, closing his eyes. When he heard her next statement he was surprised. He looked down at her, not sure what to say. He wrote it off as nothing, figuring he took it the wrong way. ""Nothing... Too strong. I have a few beers in the fridge...,"" he mumbled, still a little shocked."
18862,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:31:27",WickedTemptation19,"Rising she moved to th fridge and got two beers, returning to him she handed him one before opening hers and taking a long drink, her bright green eyes stayed on him though, hell if Tommy wanted a reason to bitch then she could always give him one. Shifting she set down the beer and sighed, ""Your right... i've just gotta get my mind away from him"" she said as she leaned back against the couch arm and smiled at him, ""What are you thinking right now Dean?"""
18863,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:36:18",dobebubble,"Dean took the beer from her, popping open the cap before he took a sip. He didn't want to drink too much and end up like his brother. He ran a hand through his hair, messing it up in that just-had-sex style. He nodded his head, patting her back. ""That's the spirit,"" he said with a chuckle. When she asked him what he was thinking about he took a minute to answer. Well, he couldn't exactly say he was thinking about running his hands up her thighs slowly as he pinned her to the couch. He finally shrugged his shoulders. ""I dunno,"" it was a stupid answer. How could he not know what he was thinking about? He was better off not answering at all."
18864,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:41:13",WickedTemptation19,"A light smile tugged at her lips as she slowly leaned over toward him, lightly she pressed her lips to his for a few moments before sitting back, pulling her bottom lip between her teeth she sighed ""I'm sorry... I just... thats what i was thinking"" she said with a small smile before looking away"
18865,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:46:04",dobebubble,"Dean was shocked at first when their lips met, but he quickly pushed back into the kiss. He was disappointed when Vi pulled away, opening his eyes. He stared down at her, not saying anything for a moment. He chuckled, leaning forward to kiss her again. He held it for a few moments before he pulled back. ""I like how you think."""
18866,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:54:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled gently and moved up to kiss him deeply, wrapping her arms around his neck she pulled him into him. God it felt amazing to be kissed by a man, like really kissed. She moaned just lightly at the feeling of his body pressed against hers, she couldn't help the hot pleasured feeling that rolled down her body as she pressed herself more against him."
18867,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 03:57:30",dobebubble,"Dean wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close. He tilted his head a little, goosebumps rising onto his skin. God, he'd dreamed about this moment since he'd first seen Vikayla... Was this really happening? Was he really kissing the woman of his dreams? His tongue slipped out to run over her bottom lip softly, asking for entrance."
18868,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:10:12",WickedTemptation19,"Vi parted her lips gently and slid her tongue along his as she pressed deeply into the kiss, her hand slid down his body and slid down to his waistline. She wasn't sure what had come over her but suddenly all her feelings for him, ones she used to ignore came to the surface and instead of this feeling wrong it felt completely right."
18869,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:14:09",dobebubble,"Dean slid his tongue into her mouth, gently running the wet muscle along the roof of her mouth. He ran his hands down her curvy sides, memorizing every single dip and curve. When he felt her delicate hands on his waistline he quickly pulled away. He gazed down at her, slightly out of breath. ""Wait. Are you sure about this?"" He asked, staring into her emerald eyes. He didn't want her regretting anything later... Of course he wanted to do this. He wanted to do this more than anything... He could care less about his douchebag of a brother; he'd feel no regret. But he wanted to make sure Vi wanted this."
18870,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:20:30",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla stared up at him, breathing a bit hitched as she moved to sit up some. ""I wanted to be treated like a woman should... your the only one that can give that to me"" she moved to kiss him again as her finger hooked the side of his pants and slowly tugged them down, her nails trailing lightly along his thigh before she slid her hand up and trailed her fingers along the hardening length of him.""Don't make me beg""she purred into his ear as she wrapped her long fingers around him and stroked just lightly"
18871,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:24:38",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back passionately, glad to hear that. If she had turned him down he would have been so heartbroken... At this point, he didn't mind if this was just lust. He just needed to have Vikayla in some way; if not her heart, then her body. He shuddered as she pulled down his pants, his hard cock springing free from its confines. He moaned as those long fingers ran up his cock, teasing him. His length gave a rewarding twitch, licking his lips. He let out a groan at her words, bucking his hips up into the hand that stroked him. He shifted so he was leaning back against the arm of the couch, pulling her on top of him so she was straddling his hips. He ran his hands down her sides and down to her ass, cupping the soft flesh and giving a tight squeeze."
18872,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:31:50",WickedTemptation19,"She smirked as he pulled her onto him, she slowly pulled away from him and stood, slowly she undid her pants and slowly tugged them down her lush runners legs and kicked them off to the side, she then pulled off her shirt, leaving her in only a red lacy thong which she let slip down her legs as she moved towards him, gripping his pants she tugged them off and giggled some, ""Only fair"" she moved to straddle him again, rubbing her body against his before kissig him deeply once again."
18873,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:36:36",dobebubble,"Dean grunted when she moved away from him, but it was all for a good cause. He watched as she gave him a little strip tease, his cock twitching appreciatively. He licked his lips, smirking at her as she walked back over to him. ""Damn, you're sexy,"" he said, placing his hands on her hips as she climbed back onto him. He pulled her naked body close to his own, reaching a hand up to grope her breast. he leaned up to wrap his lips around a pink nipple, sucking on it gently. His other hand came up to fondle her other breast, groping and squeezing it."
18874,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:50:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked as he pulled her into him and started to play with her chest, a moan slipped from her lips when his hot mouth found her nipple, arching her back into him she moved one hand into his hair while the other moved to wrap around his cock and she started to stroke him with teasing light strokes, her arousal rose with every flick of his tongue and she moaned again as she body twitched against his."
18875,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 04:53:31",dobebubble,"Dean felt his cock twitch as he heard her moan, that beautiful voice sounding so erotic. He pulled back from her breast to move to the other one, giving it the same treatment. He looked up at her from under his eyelashes, loving the sight of her face contorted in pleasure. His free hand ran down her chest to cup between her legs, slipping a finger up the soft, pink flesh teasingly."
18876,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:00:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vi closed her eyes and let the pleasure washed over her, when she felt his hand slip between her legs she opened herself more to him and moaned as he slipped a finger into her. She grew more wet at just his touch and she moved against him as her fingers tightened in his hair and her other hand stroked him a bit more teasingly, strokes becoming a bit harder and quicker."
18877,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:06:07",dobebubble,"Dean pulled back from her nipple so he could look up at her, wanting to know what made her feel good. He loved those hands tugging at his hair, soft waves of painful pleasure running down his spine. He bucked his hips up into the hand that stroked him, moaning softly as she picked up the pace. He rubbed his fingers up and down the length of her moistness, gently prodding at the wet hole. After teasing her a little he started to gently rub her clitoris, massaging the spot softly."
18878,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:21:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi let out a hard moan as his fingers stroked her, her body jerked against his fingers and she shuddered, her fingers shifted to tilt his head to kiss him deeply, she continued to slowly move her hips against his fingers as her own started to stroke him quicker, she broke the kiss and panted lightly against his lips ""take me to the bedroom"" she nipped at his bottom lip."
18879,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:25:53",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered as he heard her moan out, loving the fact that he was giving her pleasure. He bit his bottom lip, gazing up at her. He closed his eyes when their lips met, kissing her back with all the pent up love he'd felt for her over the years. He added a bit more pressure to the finger, moaning into the kiss. He panted when she pulled away, nodding his head. He sat up and had her wrap her legs around his waist. He stood up with ease and carried her to his bedroom, laying her down on his bed. He loomed over her, feeling like they should have been like this from the beginning. He kissed her passionately, running his hands down her sides."
18880,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:37:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vi wrapped her legs around him and attacked his neck in nips and kisses. As she was laid down she looked up at him and smiled, ""It should have been you..."" she said lightly as she moved to kiss him back. Her legs pulled him closer to her as he touched her lightly"
18881,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:41:56",dobebubble,"Dean felt his heart skip a beat at that, gazing down into her eyes. He nodded a little to show he agreed, wishing he'd been the one. he kissed her back lovingly, bringing his hand back down between her legs. He stroked up and down again to tease her before he slowly pushed in two fingers, enjoying the wetness around his fingers. He wanted to get down to business but he felt that'd be too impersonal... He liked the foreplay and all that. It got them all needy for the real thing and it helped turn him on more. He started to finger her, pushing the two fingers in and out at an even pace."
18882,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:52:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moaned loudly as he started to thrust his fingers into her, she started to move her hips against him as pleasure washed hotly over her. She kissed him back deeply as she slid her hands to his back and pulled him closer to her."
18883,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 05:58:30",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't help but grin when Vikayla moaned out like that; it was like music to his ears. He licked his lips, thrusting his fingers faster into her. He curled his fingers a little and brought his thumb up to gently rub her clit as he fingered her, pulling back from their kiss to catch his breath. He smiled down at her lovingly, pulling his fingers out of her. He pecked her lips, resting his forehead against hers. ""Tell me what you want."""
18884,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 06:02:31",WickedTemptation19,"Her body clenched around his fingers as he went faster into her, when he spoke it brought her from her pleasured haze, ""I want you Dean... i need to feel you"" she purred as she rolled her hips up against him and let out another hot moan as her muscles clenched around him as pleasure clenched her body."
18885,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 06:06:56",dobebubble,"Dean could feel her clenching around his fingers and it was hot to say the least. He could barely hold himself back, but he wanted to get the 'okay' from her. When Vi finally said she wanted him he nodded his head with smile, pecking her lips. He wrapped a hand around his cock and positioned himself at her entrance, rubbing the head of his cock up the length of her wetness teasingly. He suddenly remembered something, reaching into the bedside drawer. He pulled out a condom quickly, ripping open the package. He quickly slid the latex on before he brought himself back to her, slowly starting to push in."
18886,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 06:13:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him as he moved to grab protection, as he moved back to her she wrapped her legs around his waist, when he pushed into her she groaned and her fingers clenched on his back, Dean was a lot thicker and bigger then Tommy was and she loved it, shoving her hips down against him she pulled him in deep and tight into her. ""Oh Dean.."" she panted and looked lovingly into his eyes."
18887,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 06:15:56",dobebubble,"Dean groaned once he was completely inside of her, loving the feeling of being with her like this. He leaned down to rest his forehead against hers, staring back into her eyes. This was how it was supposed to be... The two of them. Vi deserved so much better than Tommy. He slowly started to rock his hips against hers, closing his eyes as pleasure shot down his spine. ""It should have been me,"" he whispered, opening his eyes to gaze down at her again. There was no way she couldn't feel a connection so strong."
18888,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 06:22:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla loved the feel of him so close to her, loved how his hands caressed her gently. As he started to move so did she, matching his pace she closed her own eyes. At his words she looked at him, ""I've always loved you Dean... I should have never married Tommy"" she muttered as she kissed him gently."
18889,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 06:25:05",dobebubble,"Dean loved the way their bodies rocked together, seeming to fit together perfectly. They'd lost so much time... And he planned on making up for it. He moved his hips faster, sucking in a deep breath. ""And I've always loved you... More than Tommy ever could,"" he murmured, ""I'll always love you."" He kissed her back lovingly, thrusting faster."
18890,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-10-2011, 06:58:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moved her body against his, she had never felt this connection with someone before, she wrapped her legs thighter around him and thrust her hips harder against his. Her nails dug more into his back as her pleasure quickened along with his thrusts, ""Oh god Dean!!"" she moaned out loudly and arched more into him."
18891,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 00:20:27",dobebubble,"Dean pulled her close, panting heavily. He groaned loudly, arching his back. He thrust into her faster, kissing her lips softly. ""Fuck... Shit, Vi... Oh my god,"" he mumbled, his body trembling. He'd never felt so in love before. He wanted to be like this with Vi forever. He ran a hand down her body to rub her clit as he pounded into her, wanting to give her more pleasure. He leaned down to wrap his lips around a nipple, moving his hips faster and deeper."
18892,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 00:31:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vi panted hard as pleasure made her body tremble against him, her fingers dug more into his back as he started to stroke her clit, her body arched into his and she matched his thrusts, ""Oh god Dean..."" she moaned as his lips wrapped around her nipple. Letting her hands fall to the sheets she gripped them for a moment before shifte to flip Dean onto his back. Smirking down at him she started to move faster, taking him deeper into her."
18893,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 00:46:21",dobebubble,"Dean moaned around her nipple, trying to hold back his orgasm so he could give her more pleasure. He nipped at her nipple playfully, smirking up at her. He was shocked when she suddenly flipped them, straring up at her. He groaned, grinning up at her. ""You're so sexy,"" he said, placing his hands on her hips. He moaned as he was buried deep into her, bucking his hips up, pushing deep into her."
18894,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 00:53:14",WickedTemptation19,"Chuckling breathlessly she leaned down and kissed him deeply, she could feel her own orgasm building and her body tightened more around him, keeping him deep and tight inside her. She pace picked up as her pleasure hit a spike, ""Dean...""she panted against his lips before letting out a hard moan as her body spasmed around him and pleasure rolled over her in hot waves. Her breath caught in her throat and her fingers clenched his shoulders."
18895,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 01:10:11",dobebubble,"Dean could feel her clenching around him. He wanted to bring her to her orgasm. He wanted to make her feel like shed never felt before. He gripped her hips tightly, moaning as she bounced on top of him. He pulled her down close to him, tangling his fingers into her beautiful red hair. He kissed her lips passionately, holding her like a lover would."
18896,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 03:42:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi pressed lovingly into the kiss, the feeling of being held like this was amazing, god she'd never felt so... loved before. It didn't take her body long to release and she moaned hard into the kiss, her body jerked against his as her orgasm hit her hard and she clenched him, trying to milk him of his own orgasm."
18897,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 03:45:23",dobebubble,"Dean gasped out when he felt Vi orgasm, feeling her clenching around him. He let out a loud moan and jerked his hips up one last time before his hips stilled. He tilted his head back as he hit his own orgasm, his toes curling into the sheets as he filled up the condom. He panted as he slowly came own from his high, his body covered in sweat. He licked his lips, collapsing back against the bed. What was going to happen now...? He was terrified of how Vi would react... Vikalya was a good person. He wasn't sure if she'd want to forget about this or want to continue this little... Affair. He hoped for the latter."
18898,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 03:56:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla let out a groan as she felt him twitch and throb deep inside her. She panted and moved her body down against his, she rested her head on his chest and listened to his racing heart. She lay there for a long moment before looking at him and leaning over to kiss him deeply. Shifting she moved off him and sat next to him, running her fingers through her hair she looked down at him, ""Dean..you should have been the one I married... why were we so stupid? I should have said something to you.."""
18899,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:06:03",dobebubble,"Dean wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing the top of her head. He stroked her back slowly, closing his eyes. When she climbed off of him he pulled the condom off and tied it closed before he tossed it somewhere. He looked over at her, smiling a little. He sat up as well, listening to her words. He let out a sigh, leaning over to rest his forehead against hers, reaching a hand up to cup the back of her neck. ""I know how you feel... But it's my fault. Tommy beat me to it... I wanted to say something... But I was too late,"" he mumbled, pulling her close."
18900,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:11:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled lightly and moved into him, wrapping her arm around his neck she kissed him deeply, stroking his cheek gently she smiled, ""I love you Dean... I don't love Tommy"" she sighed lightly as she rubbed her nose against his, ""I.. I don't know what to do...""she said lightly"
18901,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:18:43",dobebubble,"Dean pulled her into his lap, wrapping his arms around her. He nudged their noses together, smiling softly. ""I love you, too,"" he said, pecking her lips. He'd never felt so happy in all his life... He loved Vi so much and now the truth ha finally come out. He just wished it could have been sooner so they could be happy together without this weight on their shoulders. ""I'm sorry... Maybe I should have stopped it before it went so far... But I just... I've always loved you. I couldn't push you away... I'm sorry I pulled you into something like this."""
18902,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:23:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled gently and moved to lay down against him, wrapping her arm around his waist she nipped lightly at his chest, ""Dean...you know if I wouldn't have wanted you I wouldn't have slept with you"" she said and looked up at him, ""I just don't like hiding this... i'll divorce Tommy.. I can't be with him anymore..."""
18903,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:30:25",dobebubble,"Dean leaned back against the headboard of his bed, holding Vi in his arms. He nuzzled his nose into that beautiful crimson hair he loved so much, taking in her scent. He could smell her natural scent, sex, and even a bit of himself; but he could also pick up that faint smell of his brother, and it made him cringe. He frowned a little, kissing her neck. ""Vi... Are you sure? I mean... I'm not trying to push you away or anything but maybe you should think about it... Maybe you just feel this way because you're upset with him right now... I love you to death, but I want you to be happy. I just want to make sure that you're making the right decision for yourself..."""
18904,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:37:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sighed lightly, ""I'm not sure of anything Dean...I just know your the one I love.. I've never felt so... close to anyone before... and you can't tell me you haven't felt our connection since the time we met... "" she sighed, ""Your my best friend..."" she sighed and kissed his neck."
18905,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:39:20",dobebubble,"Dean tightened his hold on her, kissing her shoulder. ""Don't take it like that... That's not how I meant it. Of course I've felt the connection... From day one. I've always loved you. And I always will. I just don't want you jumping into something on impulse and regretting it later...,"" he sighed heavily, shaking his head, ""I'm sorry. I feel like this is all my fault."""
18906,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:44:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vi was quiet for a long moment after he spoke, sitting up she looked at him, reaching out she stroked his cheek lightly, ""Until I can figure this out we'll keep us a secret okay? Don't go all weird on me. Tommy finds out we really did sleep together he'll flip"" she leaned forwards and kissed him needingly, ""I still want to see you"""
18907,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:50:33",dobebubble,"Dean was a little worried when Vi didn't speak. He hoped he hadn't talked her out of this... He really wanted to stay with Vi. He looked down at her, leaning into the hand on his cheek. He nodded his head, smiling at her softly. He kissed her back, chuckling softly. ""I won't go all weird. I promise. And I'll definitely keep it a secret. I'm just relieved you still want to see me,"" he said with a chuckle, ""I was worried for a while."""
18908,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:54:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and moved to cuddle into him, yawning gently she sighed, she was so emotionally and physically drained that it really didn't take her long to fall asleep against him."
18909,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 04:58:53",dobebubble,"Dean shifted down so he was laying down, keeping Vi close to him. He kissed her lips softly as she cuddled up to him, smiling down at her. He pulled her close, nuzzling his nose into her hair. He closed his eyes and fell asleep faster than he ever had. It was a mixture of the exhaustion and the fact that he finally got to lay down beside the love of his life and fall asleep."
18910,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 05:06:19",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sighed lightly in her sleep, wrapping her body close to his she nuzzled her nose into his neck. Usually she slept curled into a ball with tommy on the other side of the bed, But she only wanted to be close to Dean. She slept soundless and when she woke it was to the sun. Yawning she rolled onto her back and opened her eyes, rubbing them she sighed lightly and looked around. She couldn't believe she'd cheated on her husband but hell she loved Dean, she needed him more then she needed anything else before."
18911,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 05:12:07",dobebubble,"Dean didn't wake up until he felt Vi roll away from him, natural instinct kicking in. He whined, slowly opening his eyes. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, looking over to Vikayla. He smiled at her, leaning over to kiss her neck softly. ""Good morning,"" he mumbled, cuddling close to her."
18912,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 05:21:30",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him as he kissed her neck, leaning over she kissed him lightly on the lips before moving to cuddle into him, lightly running her fingers through his hair gently she rested her forehead against his, ""how'd you sleep?"" she asked as she pressed her body closer against him and tugged the blankets up more around them."
18913,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 05:30:11",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back lovingly, running his hands down her sides. He held her close, nudging their noses together cutely. ""I slept perfectly,"" he said, tangling their legs together, ""how about you?"" He was leaning in to steal another kiss when he heard his phone ring. He jumped a little, letting out a sigh. He rolled over to grab the phone on his nightstand before he rolled back to her, picking up the phone. He kissed her lips quickly before he spoke. ""Hello?"" He called over the phone, staring down into Vi's eyes with a bright smile. When he heard Tommy's voice he frowned, not wanting to hear his voice so soon."
18914,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 05:36:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla kissed him back as he rolled away to answer the phone. She moved to slip off the bed and walked naked into the kitchen. Tommy sighed at his brothers voice, ""Is Vikayla with you? She turned off her cell and...and...and I really messed up bro.."" Tommy stammerde, sound hung over as hell."
18915,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 05:41:52",dobebubble,"Dean ran a hand through his hair with a heavy sigh, sitting up in his bed. He closed his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose. ""No, she's not,"" he lied with ease; he couldn't give them away. But he could definitely tell Tommy felt like shit. ""I mean, she stopped over yesterday but she didn't stay the night. She didn't say where she was going... But she told me what happened,"" he explained, leaning back against the headboard, ""you know I care about you. You're my brother. But you can't drink like that... You really hurt her."""
18916,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 05:53:27",WickedTemptation19,"Tommy groaned ""I know.. I really..I just I know i shouldn't have accused her of it... damn... okay shit i'll just.. if you see her let me know"" and he hung up. Vi returned a moment later with a glass of water and a cracker. ""Are you okay?"" she asked as she sat down and looked at him"
18917,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 06:00:45",dobebubble,"Dean sighed and hung up the phone when Tommy did, puttin it back on his nightstand. He looked up at Vi as she came into the room, nodding his head. ""I'm fine,"" he said with a small smile. He opened his arms for her, wanting her back with him. ""That was Tommy... He knows he fucked up,"" he said. He didn't want to tell her but he wouldn't feel right keeping it from her; she needed to know. He was afraid that now that she knew Tommy did care, she'd remember her feelings for Tommy and leVe him in the dust. He didn't want to be discarded again..."
18918,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 20:04:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vi huffed at his words and moved into his open arms, straddling him she kissed him gently, ""Well good for Tommy..""she said before sighing and resting her forehead against his, ""He has work today anyways, I wont see him till later. Which is fine because I'm not quiet done with you yet"" she giggled before kissing him again. She was going to spend every moment she could with Dean."
18919,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"13-10-2011, 21:44:14",dobebubble,"Dean wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close. He kissed her back, smiling up at her softly. He couldn't say he wasn't glad to hear Vi sound indifferent towards Tommy's call. He knew he kept saying things that encouraged her to change her mind but he definitely didn't want her to; it was almost like he was just fruit to make sure she'd stay. He smirked at her words, chuckling softly. ""Is that so?"" He questioned, kissing her back lovingly, ""can't say I'm not happy to hear that,"" he whispered against her lips."
18920,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 00:58:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled and moved to kiss him deeply as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She really didn't want to leave him but knew that sooner or later she'd have to. Shifting she pulled from the kiss and slid her fingers down his chest, ""You know I'm not like this right... you know i'm a good person and.. this is the first time i've ever snuck around. And as much as it should feel bad..it doesn't.. """
18921,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 01:35:23",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back passionately, his hands resting on her hips gently. He smiled up at her when she pulled away, shivering as her fingers ghosted down his chest. He frowned when Vi started to explain herself. ""Baby, I know that. You're the most amazing person in the world... I know you aren't like this. You're trying to explain yourself to me of all people? I know there isn't a bad bone in your body, love."""
18922,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 02:14:12",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him lightly, ""Thanks Dean, I needed to hear that"" she said and moved to kiss him again, she shifted to rub her body against his, her hands moved to his waist and she wrapped her arms around him, leaning back she pulled him onto her. Giggling gently she looked at him and stroked his stubble covered cheek, he was so different from Tommy, his eyes lighter, Tommy had dark brown eyes and light skin, Dean was a bit darker skinned, like herself, with eyes that she could drown in. ""I feel so..complete here in your arms Dean.."""
18923,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 02:23:14",dobebubble,"Dean smiled up at her and pecked her nose. ""You don't have to thank me, it's just the truth,"" he said with a smile. He kissed her back lovingly, shuddering as she moved her body against his. He moved his hands down to caress her thighs, running his hands up and down the soft flesh. He felt his hear flutter when she giggled, the sound making his heart throb. ""That was so cute,"" he whispered, kissing her nose again. He nodded his head at her words, pulling her closer to him. ""I feel the same way, baby... I've always wanted to hold you like this."""
18924,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 04:23:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled and slid her fingers through his hair and leaned up to nibble lightly at his earlobe as she pressed her body more against his, nuzzling her nose into his neck she inhaled his manly scent, the musky sex ridden smell made her tingle and she felt her body tremble some.<br/>Damn she could never get around how a real man smelt.. Tommy always smelt like Irish Spring Soap or his stupid cologne and it had always messed with her sensitive senses but with Dean she could lose herself in just his scent.<br/>Sighing gently she pulled him into a tight huge, she couldn't help but feel bad with all she must have put him through, all the heartache he must have felt.<br/>"
18925,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 04:28:40",dobebubble,"Dean shivered as she nibbled his earlobe, letting out a soft purring noise. When she moved closer he pulled her even closer than that, their bodies flush together, her breasts pressing against his chest. He placed a kiss on her neck, wishing he could mark her like a real lover... Some day he would, and he couldn't wait for that day. He ran his hands up her sides, caressing her curvy body. He let his fingers run along her skin, kissing just below her ear. ""I love you,"" he whispered with a smile."
18926,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 04:34:25",WickedTemptation19,"A content sigh slipped from her lips as he caressed her body lightly, touching her in a way no man had in a very long time.<br/>When he said he loved her she opened her eyes and looked at him ""I love you to"" she said and tilted his head to kiss him gently and passionately. After the long kiss she broke it, panting lightly at the arousal that had awoken in her body, sliding her hands down his sides she giggled again and nipped his bottom lip ""Why don't you show me how much you love me"" she purred.<br/>Another thing she loved about Dean was he was more likely to be able to keep up with her sexual nature, Tommy could barely last two times in one night, which usually left her sexually frustrated, and lately.. she had a lot of pent up sexual frustration."
18927,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 04:41:36",dobebubble,"Dean smiled up at her, glad to hear those words. He kissed her back lovingly, running his hands up and down her sides. He felt his heart flutter again when he heard that giggle, never having felt so in love before. ""I love that little giggle, babe,"" he said with a chuckle. He ran his hands down over Vi's thighs before he brought them up to her rib cage. ""I can do that,"" he said with a purr, bringing their lips together again. He moved his hands up to gently cup her breasts, massaging them softly."
18928,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 04:54:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nearly giggled again as he said he loved her giggle, but it came out as a moan when his hands slid down her thighs. She smirked as he came closer to her, crashing her lips to his lustfully and slid her fingers into his soft hair.<br/>She arched into his touch and slid her hips up against his playfully, deepening the kiss she pulled him closer. God she loved the way he made her feel like she could just melt into his touch."
18929,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:00:02",dobebubble,"Dean felt his cock start to twitch with excitement, loving the feeling of her body pressed against his. He shifted to flip them over, pressing Vi down into the bed. He smiled down at her, pecking her lips before he started to kiss down her body. He sucked on each of her nipples a little before he continued down, wanting to pay attention to her pleasure this time. He kissed down until he was between her legs, parting them slowly. He kissed her pelvic bone and glanced up at her, smirking a little, pretending like he didn't know what to do next."
18930,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:05:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smirked as he pinned her to the bed and started to kiss down her body, light trembles followed his lips and her body flushed with arousal and excitement as he parted her legs.<br/>A light chuckle slipped from her lips and she moved her hand to slip through his hair ""Oh now... Don't make me beg"" she purred with a sexy giggle as she slid her finger down his jaw then over his lips before she shifted more towards him and opened her legs further, invitingly."
18931,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:09:26",dobebubble,"Dean grinned, that giggle making him shiver. ""Hmm... I kind of like it when you beg,"" he said with a chuckle, kissing her pelvic bone again. He brought his hands up to part the skin, revealing the pink flesh beneath. He leaned in and licked up the length of her moistness, shuddering at her taste. It wasn't bad; it was pretty good, actually. He stroked his tongue over her clit slowly and teasingly, glancing up at her as he did so."
18932,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:21:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla's body jerked against his tongue, a light moan slipped from her lip before she started to nibble on her lower lip, ""Oh... mmmh... Dean..."" she purred as her body twitched with pleasure,<br/>As his tongue flicked over her clit she let out a groan and her fingers clenched at the sheet some ""..more... oh Dean more"" she opened her eyes and watched him with a slight smirk."
18933,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:24:35",dobebubble,"Dean smirked, glancing up at her. He kissed her clit before he wrapped his lips around it, closing his eyes. He started to suck on the sensitive nerves, bringing a hand up to push two fingers inside of her. He moaned around her clit, rolling his tongue over it as he sucked. He moved his tongue faster, flicking over it over and over again. He thrust his fingers in and out of her slowly, adding a third finger and curling them just slightly."
18934,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:41:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vi let out a hard moan as he started to suck, it sent wave after wave of pleasure through her, her hips moved more towards him and she closed her eyes.<br/>""Oh fuck yes.. Mmh Dean..."" she panted lightly as her pleasure increased more, she'd never had a man pay so much attention her just her pleasure and she was easily becoming addicted to the feel of his tongue on her.<br/>Slowly she started to move her hips down against his fingers."
18935,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:45:50",dobebubble,"Dean felt his cock twitching between his legs, the sound of her moans turning him on. He sucked harder and moved his tongue faster, as well as his fingers. He moaned around her clit again before he pulled away. He pulled his fingers out before he leaned down to start thrusting his tongue inside of her, bringing a hand up to rub her clit with his fingers."
18936,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:52:24",WickedTemptation19,"Fingers clenching harder into sheets with every movement of that skilled mouth of his she moaned hard, everything felt as though it was on fire and her mind was clouded with pleasure.<br/>When he pulled his fingers away she opened her eyes and watched him, though as he shoved his tongue into her she gasped and arched her hips into him ""Oh God Dean!"" she cried out as pleasure shot through her and her eyes closed again ""I..oh god I cant..Cant take much more..."" she squirmed beneath him as a light sheet of sweat covered her body.<br/>After a few minutes she moved her fingers into his hair and tugged ""De..Dean...I...oh fuck.. I need you baby... I need more"" she panted as she looked at him, her eyes darkened with lust."
18937,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 05:58:04",dobebubble,"Dean groaned as he felt that hand tugging at his hair; god, he loved that. He loved bringing Vi pleasure like this... He always got off on other people's pleasure. When Vi said she needed him he pulled back almost immediately. He loved pleasuring the other but when she said stuff like that he just lost all control. He crawled back up her body and kissed her softly, rubbing the head of his throbbing cock up and down against her wetness teasingly. ""Tell me you need it, baby."""
18938,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 06:06:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smirked as he moved over her, trailing kisses along his neck she wrapped her legs around his waist. Moving her head to look at him ""I need you baby..."" and then she pulled her legs tighter and brought her hips up quickly, impaling him deeply inside of her. Groaning she moved to kiss him hotly she moved her hips against his."
18939,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 06:08:24",dobebubble,"Dean's head rolled back as she impaled herself on his cock, moaning out in pleasure. His fingers curled into the sheets, his cock twitching inside that warm wetness. He pulled her close and moved his hips with hers, their bodies rocking together. ""Fuck, baby... That feels good,"" he mumbled, reaching a hand up to tangle into her hair."
18940,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 06:22:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla moaned as she tightened her body around his, her hips moved in sync with his, ""Dean..mhmm oh baby..."" she panted as her arms wrapped around his ribs and she pressed herself tighter against his before moving to attack his neck with kisses and nips though she made sure not to mark him. Never before had she ever wanted to claim someone as much as she wanted to claim Dean."
18941,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 06:25:20",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't keep the pace slow for too long; he was losing it. He started to pound into her, their hips smacking together. He moaned out, pulling her close to him. Dean wasn't in a relationship with anyone so he wanted Vi to mark him... If anyone asked he'd just say he had a girlfriend. There was no way anyone could know it was from her. He kissed her neck, his hands moving up to massage her breasts as he pounded into her. ""Mark me, baby,"" he whispered, moving closer so he could go deeper."
18942,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 06:29:57",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla's breath hitched as his thrust got more urgent, more hot. Her fingers dug into his back as her hips moved to slam down against his.<br/>When he gave her permission she quickly latched her lips onto his neck and sucked. She had to break her contact with his neck to let out hard moans of pleasure as it shook her body.<br/>Once again she attached to his neck before moving her body faster against his, the sweat between them making the sound of their skin slapping together even louder and it only proceeded to turn her on more, causing her to be more.. vicious with her markings as she littered his neck and shoulder in dark marks. ""Fuck... Oh god Fuck me Dean! Harder..!"" she cried out against his neck as her nails dug more into his skin."
18943,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-10-2011, 06:35:40",dobebubble,"Dean moaned out as she sucked at his neck, loving the feeling of being marked; being claimed. His head tilted back, back arching. God, he'd never felt so good before. His skin was damp with sweat, his hair messy in that just-had-sex manner. He groaned when she demanded he go harder, his cock twitching; he loved it when she told him what to do. He slammed into her harder, groaning at out good it felt. He moved his hips as hard as he could, feeling her heat pulsing around him. ""Fuck... I love you, baby... Holy fuck,"" he moaned out, nuzzling his nose into the crook of her neck.<br/><br/>( I'm gonna head to bed now love. Good night! And happy birthday again! )"
18944,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-10-2011, 03:38:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vi panted hard against his neck as he pounded into her, his every sound and touch of his hands increased her arousal and her body clenched around him hard as she held back her orgasm. ""Oh fuck Dean yes!...i'm...oh i'm so close""she panted in his ear before trailing her lips to his and pulled him into a heated lustful kiss."
18945,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-10-2011, 05:15:54",dobebubble,"Dean groaned as he pounded into her, the pleasure building rapidly. His toes curled, head leaning against Vi's shoulder. He moaned over and over again, cock twitching inside of her. ""Oh baby... Me too,"" he moaned, his Boyd trembling. He pushed himself to the limit, pounding into her as hard, deep, and fast as he could. He kissed her back passionately, shuddering slightly."
18946,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-10-2011, 05:44:41",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moaned out loudly from the pleasure that shook her body. Her vision blurred and she saw white before her body tightened and she cried out him name as she came hard, her muscles spasmed and she couldn't breathe momentarily as her orgasm washed through her."
18947,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-10-2011, 15:32:20",dobebubble,"Dean felt her tightening around him, his toes curling as he felt her orgasm. He moaned out and arched his back, crying out as he hit his own orgasm. His body trembled as he came, waves of pleasure washing over him. His toes curled and his eyes shut tightly, soft moans and whimpera escaping his lips. And then suddenly, he remembered they didnt grab a condom."
18948,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-10-2011, 21:17:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vi held herself against him as her orgasm rode out. Collapsing onto the bed she realized they hadn't used protection, opening her eyes she looked at him, part of her really didn't care that he had came in her, but part of her knew that it could really end badly for both of them. Lightly she stroked his cheek before kissing him, ""I knew we forgot something"" she chuckled gently ""Its..well its okay.."" she said before kissing him again."
18949,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-10-2011, 21:32:26",dobebubble,"Dean started to panic a little. What were they supposed to do? He was such an idiot. ""Baby... I'm so sorry baby. I didn't even think of it... I really fucked up,"" he mumbled, pulling out of her. He sat down on the bed beside her, shaking his head. ""Maybe we can get you the morning after pill or something. Just to be safe. I'm so sorry. This is my fault."""
18950,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-10-2011, 02:42:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nearly chuckled at his panic, slowly she sat up and slid her hand along his back ""Hey its okay Dean... I'm sure it'll be fine. Tommy doesn't use a condom and I haven't yet gotten pregnant. So I think we're ok"" she smiled and leaned over to kiss lightly along his shoulder before resting her chin on it and kissing below his ear."
18951,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"17-10-2011, 04:09:39",dobebubble,"Dean took a deep breath and wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her neck. ""It's still scary... I shouldn't have done that. I should have been more careful,"" he mumbled, closing his eyes, ""it's not that I don't want kids with you... It's just the timing. I'd love to have kids with you, baby. I'm such a screw up. I'm so sorry."" He closed his eyes and held her close, laying her down on the bed before he laid down beside her."
18952,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"17-10-2011, 04:26:19",WickedTemptation19,"Wrapping her arms around his neck as she was laid down she smiled, leaning up she kissed him deeply for a few long moments ""Dean.. I know what you mean, But don't go over worrying yourself"" she said before nudging her nose against his. Hearing her cell ring she huffed lightly, she knew it was Tommy but was just going to ignore him. She buried her face into his neck and kissed the marks lightly""Lets take a shower""she said as she looked back up at him."
18953,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"17-10-2011, 04:31:41",dobebubble,"Dean sighed and held her close, nuzzling his nose into her hair. ""I know... I'll try not to... I just don't want to mess<em>your</em>life up,"" he said, placing a kiss on her lips. He looked to her cellphone when it rang, a little happy that she didn't answer. He nodded his head when she said they should take a shower, climbing out of the bed. He pulled her up with him, smiling down at her. ""I love you,"" he mumbled, kissing her nose."
18954,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"18-10-2011, 02:56:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vira smiled at him as he slipped from the bed, wrapping her arms around his neck she kissed his passionately and slowly for a long while before pulling away, smiling she turned towards the bathroom. She hated the fact that she would eventually see Tommy, she would have to go to work here soon anyways and he'd surely look for her there. Starting the shower she leaned against the counter and sighed ""I really don't want to leave you"" she said lightly"
18955,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"18-10-2011, 02:58:40",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back lovingly, leading her into the bathroom. He'd never been so in love before... He never thought he'd get the chance to be like this with Vi... It was almost surreal. He loved her so much and it meant the world to him to finally be with her; he could never ask for more from life. He placed his hands on either side of the counter and loomed over her, kissing her cheek softly. ""I know, baby. I don't want to leave you, either."""
18956,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"18-10-2011, 03:20:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled up at him and kissed him gently, moving she pulled him into the shower and stood pressed against him under the water. ""I love you Dean.."" she smiled before moving to grab shampoo and began to lather his hair."
18957,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"18-10-2011, 03:22:37",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and followed her under the shower, kissing her back. ""I love you too, baby. So much,"" he mumbled, wrapping his arms around her waist. He leaned into the fingers that ran through his hair, letting out a soft purr."
18958,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"18-10-2011, 22:22:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vi continued to massage his scalp with skilled fingers as she leaned up to nibble his lower lip, placing kisses on his lips occasionally. Finally she pulled away to let him wash it out, moving she leaned against the shower wall and watched him, ""If we're going to see each other Dean..we'll need to think of something different then being here...Tommy likes to just show up here and thats the very last thing we need right now.."" she sighed before pushing wet curls from her face."
18959,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"19-10-2011, 02:29:02",dobebubble,"Dean rinsed the shampoo out of his hair once she was done lathering it up, smiling down at her. He grabbed the bar of soap and pulled her close to him, kissing her neck. He started to run the soap all over her body, keeping the touches simple yet seductive. ""You're right...,"" he mumbled, nibbling on her earlobe as his hands ran down her sides, ""but what can we do?"""
18960,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"19-10-2011, 03:01:10",WickedTemptation19,"Shivers ran down her spine as he started to wash her, closing her eyes she wrapped her arms around his neck, ""We could drive to the lake house..My father has a lake house about two hours from here.. I've never taken Tommy there and my father takes care of the place every week but leaves the weekends. We can go anytime, I have a key"" she said as she slid her fingers into is hair. ""We can go tomorrow...Tommy has to work.."""
18961,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"19-10-2011, 03:15:35",dobebubble,"Dean nuzzled his nose into her neck as she spoke, kissing her neck over and over again. He brought his hands down over her thighs before he reached her chest, gently washing her breasts and stomach. ""That sounds fine to me,"" he mumbled with a soft smile, kissing just behind her ear."
18962,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"19-10-2011, 05:51:14",WickedTemptation19,"A light giggle slipped from her lips as he kissed her tender neck, sliding her hands down along his sides and along his hard stomach, trailing her nails down his abs she shuddered, ""Good...because I've gotta say.. I don't think I could go without you for to long"" she purred before slipping her fingers down between his thighs, tracing the V between his legs, tauntingly she slid the pad of her fingers ever so gently along his cock, another giggle came from her lips as she moved to kiss his jaw down to his neck."
18963,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"19-10-2011, 16:34:48",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly, kissing her shoulder. ""I know what you mean, baby. I don't think I could be without you for long, either,"" he mumbled, nipping the skin on her shoulder. He wanted to mark her so badly but he knew he couldn't... Not yet, anyway. He wanted to give her a deep bite mark like she'd given him. He wanted to let Tommy know that she was his now. He shuddered when he felt the fingers on his cock, his hips twitching slightly. He finished up washing her before he put the soap down, pulling her closer to him. He ran his hands up her sides and gently cupped her breasts, massaging then gently in his hands."
18964,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 03:30:15",WickedTemptation19,"A light moan came from her lips as he started to massage her breasts, her fingers still stroking teasingly along his twitching member. ""Now.. I've never been an addictive person...but damn I think I am to you"" she purred as she stepped closer to him, her head tilted some as he kissed and nipped at her skin, as much as her body burned to be his, she knew Tommy was observant of her body, noticing things before she could usually."
18965,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 04:13:33",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered when he heard her moan, the sound making his cock twitch. He chuckled softly at her words, kissing her cheek. ""I know what you mean, baby... I'm completely addicted to you,"" he mumbled, pulling her closer to him. He rolled his hips against hers, letting his hardening cock grind between her legs. He bent down slightly to start sucking on one of her nipples; he had a fetish for nipples. He hoped she wouldn't get tired of him playing with her breasts, he just couldn't help himself."
18966,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 07:36:11",WickedTemptation19,"A moan came from her lips as he started to suck on her nipples, she was always sensitive in the breast area and loved how he touched them, pressing her body into his she rolled her hips slowly, teasingly against his, his cock pressed hard into her clit and she let out a suprised but pleasurable moan, her hips jerked to his again and she moved to pick her leg against his hip, slowly rubbing him against her again."
18967,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 13:37:04",dobebubble,"Dean grabbed her thighs and hoisted her legs up around his hips, shifting to pin her against the tiled wall. He continued to suck on her breasts, rolling his hips against hers. He'd never been so addicted to someone before. Everything about Vi was just so amazing... He still couldnt believe this was actually happening. He moaned as the head of his cock started to grind against her clit, his cock completely hard now."
18968,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 20:33:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vi wrapped her legs around his waist and braced her back to the wall, letting her head rest back she closed her eyes and savored the rippling pleasure coursing through her body, Shifting she moved her hips just right and felt him slide deep into her, moaning she clenched her muscles around him. Vi had never had a man make her feel so.. alive.. with Dean she felt like her old self. Rolling her hips against his she moaned again and moved to tangle her fingers into his wet hair."
18969,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 22:07:53",dobebubble,"Dean gasped out  she suddenly took him deep inside her. His cock twitched and he let out a soft moan, not expecting the sudden pleasure. He pushed her tighter against the wall and lifted his head to kiss her, wrapping her arms around her waist. He groaned as she clenched around him, the tight heat making him shudder. He started to roll his hips with hers, pulling her close to him as they rocked together."
18970,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 22:25:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vi wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply back, rolling her hips to match his she moaned lightly into the kiss. She loved this feeling.. this total love she felt right now.  She never really felt like this with Tommy... always had felt so..controled"
18971,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-10-2011, 22:36:08",dobebubble,"Dean started to move his hips a little faster, pulling back from the kiss to try and catch his breath. He reached a hand down to rub her clit, not liking that she wasn't moaning out in complete ecstasy; he wanted yogi e her all the pleasure he could. Dean had had sex with a lot of men and women in his life but never had he felt so connected to someone before. He was completely in love with Vi. He kissed her neck softly, mo on his hips faster as he rubbed her clit gently in a teasing manner."
18972,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 03:51:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla jerked her body against his as he started to play with her clit, harder waves of pleasure washed over her and she let out a loud moan before shoving her hips closer to his and arching her back somewhat from the shower wall.<br/>""Oh god Dean!"" she panted lightly as she moved to tug at his hair ""Fuck.. Fuck me harder"" she demanded as she let out another cry of pleasure."
18973,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 03:54:56",dobebubble,"Dean groaned as she jerked in pleasure, loving to see her reactions. He could feel her muscles clenching around him from the pleasure, making his cock twitch. A shiver ran down his spine as she pulled his hair, a smirk on his lips. ""I love you, baby,"" he mumbled, placing his free hand on the tiled wall to brace himself as he started to slam his hips up into her harder. He moaned out, rubbing her clit faster as he picked up the speed of his hips. He kissed at her neck, slamming his hips up into hers with strong force."
18974,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 04:02:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked lightly in her pleasure ""I love you to baby.."" she panted. When he slammed into her she couldn't hold back her loud moans, her fingers tightened in his hair as her body twitched with all the pleasure.<br/>""Yes! Oh God Dean!!"" she cried out as she moved her hips up to connect with his, matching his thrusts.<br/>Vikayla could feel her entire body giving into him and the feeling of him slamming hard into her sweet spot, dispite the warm water hitting them she had goosebumps along her body, letting her know that sooner or later she wouldn't be able to hold back her orgasm for to much longer ""O...oh fuck.... I... I'm c..Close baby..."" she panted as she moved to attack his neck and shoulders, leaving more marks but smaller ones along his shoulder."
18975,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 04:10:54",dobebubble,"Dean moaned out loudly as her hips moved with his, feeling his own pleasure build. He pressed closer to her, his lips parting as he started to pant for air. He could feel her body trembling against his, letting him know just how good she felt, which heightened his own pleasure. He moved his hips as hard and fast as he could, their skin smacking together loudly. He nodded a little at her words, letting out a soft whimper. ""I... I know baby... Me too... I-I'm close, too,"" he whispered, squeezing his eyes shut tightly. He was very aware of the fact that he didn't have a condom again but he couldn't bring himself to pull out; he didn't have the will power for that."
18976,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 04:27:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vi groaned as he spoke, she was well aware that he wasn't wearing a condom but she really didn't care right now, her head swarmed with pleasure as she held back her orgasm though with each thrust into her Gspot it got harder and harder to hold back.<br/>She slid her hands down his back, letting her nails leave a few light red lines down his shoulder and back, moans came more and more often, each time picking up tempo and without warning her body clenched hard down on him and she came with a cry of his name."
18977,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 04:40:47",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered as her nails raked down his back, tilting his head back a little. He could feel his orgasm building up, but he held it back; he wanted to get Vi to her breaking point first. His chest heaved as he pounded into her, his cock twitching rapidly. He gasped when he felt her clench around him suddenly, his hips stilling from the shock. He moaned out her name as he came as well, his orgasm crashing down on him. ""Fuck... Vikayla!"" He called, buried to the hilt as he filled her up for a second time."
18978,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 04:54:45",WickedTemptation19,"Gasps of pleasure slipped from her lips as he came deep inside her, slowly her body relaxed against his as her orgasm slowly subsided. Panting she rested her head against his and closed her eyes, taking slow deep breaths to calm her racing heart..""Damn.."" she giggled lightly as she rubbed her hands along his back. ""Fucking amazing.."" she kissed his temple lightly as she rested against the shower wall."
18979,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 04:59:03",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered and rested his forehead against her shoulder, letting out a heavy sigh. He lifted his head a little to look up at her, his heart skipping a beat when he heard that giggle. He smiled at her, kissing her lips softly. ""I love that giggle...,"" he mumbled against her lips, ""I just love you."" He nuzzled his nose against hers, chuckling softly."
18980,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 05:08:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled at him as he told her he loved her, ""I love you to.."" she said as she kissed him again. Unwrapping her legs from him she stood and stepped around him to turn off the water and stepped out. Grabbing a towel she wrapped it around herself after drying her hair off.<br/>Turning she looked at him ""I feel... Damn I feel bad for this.. I hate that I love you more then my own husband... I want to be with you and give you all my love. "" she sighed lightly and moved to grab the brush and started to untangle her long hair. ""I feel guilty.. but not from cheating on Tommy.. but for putting you into this mess..."" she sighed again. She hated that she had to hide her love for Dean, hated that she couldn't be with him without causing a huge mess and a lengthy divorce."
18981,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 05:19:35",dobebubble,"Dean stepped back from her reluctantly, letting her turn off the water. He grabbed a towel for himself as well and wrapped it around his waist, stepping out of the shower. He listened to her as she spoke, frowning a little. He didn't want her to feel so bad... He just wanted everything to be okay. But he knew it didn't work that way. He walked up behind her as she brushed her hair and wrapped his arms around her waist, kissing her shoulder. He rested his chin on the top of her head, looking at their reflection in the mirror. ""Baby, I'd do anything to be with you. Don't blame yourself... If I didn't want this, I wouldn't be here right now. I'm here because I love you. I'll take Tommy's shit for the rest of my life if I have to."""
18982,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 05:25:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled at him from in the mirror as he spoke, setting down the brush she turned and looked up at him, ""I love you Dean. More then anything and I just wanna be with you"" she leaned up and kissed him deeply before pulling away and smiling lightly ""I.. I just gotta figure things out.. I know I want to be yours and only yours... I just have to gain the courage to file for divorce"" she chuckled somewhat before she heard her phone go off.<br/>Huffing she pulled away from him and went to answer it, ""Yes? Oh!, Fuck I'd forgotten! Okay.. Okay be there soon"" she hung up and stripped off the towel before she started to get dressed ""I have to go to the shop, I forgot that Alice had to leave for her daughters birthday.."" she called out to him as she tugged on her jeans and yanked on her shirt. Turning she sighed and walked over to him, Standing on her tippytoes she kissed him deeply ""I'll talk to you later alright?"" she said as her phone started to buzz again, frustrated she tossed it into her pocket and headed for the door."
18983,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 05:35:01",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head, kissing her back lovingly. ""I love you too, baby,"" he mumbled, placing his hands on her hips. He held her close to him, listening as she spoke. ""I understand, baby. Of course it hurts to see you with Tommy... But at least I know I'm getting things he could never dream of. I know you love me and that's all I need,"" he said with a smile. He pouted when her phone started to go off, letting her got reluctantly. He let out a whine when she said she had work, picking up her bra off the floor and handing it to her as she got dressed. ""I'm gonna miss you baby,"" he said, kissing her back when she came over to him. He nodded his head at her words, watching as she left."
18984,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 05:46:48",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla left and got into her car, she really wanted to stay with Dean but knew she had to work.<br/>Taking off toward the shop she arrived not even ten minutes later.<br/>Parking she told Alice to leave and sat down,<br/><br/>She wasn't even there long before the door swung open ""Where the hell where you!! I was worried sick!' Tommy burst in and headed for her ""Whoa! Hold it buddy"" She slipped off the stool and placed her hand to his chest as he moved to hug her ""No apology? No 'I'm sorry baby for accusing you' or anything like that!"" she narrowed her eyes ""I know.. baby and I am sorry.. I..I was just worried about you last night when you didn't come home.."" Tommy said as he stepped back and hung his head ""I'm  so so so sorry Vikayla.. Baby you know I love you. I.. hell I just know how Dean feels about you.. I can see it everytime he's with you.. I-"" Vikayla cut him off ""You assumed, You made an ass out of you and me.. I really don't want to see you right now.."" she stepped away and went to make herself some coffee ""I know. Damn it Vi I know I messed up! Fuck you can't hold it against me forever."" Tommy sat down and huffed.<br/>It was quiet for a moment before Vi sighed ""I know.. I'm sorry Tommy.."" she moved towards him and he grabbed her, kissing her deeply ""I missed you.. I promise from now on I'll be a great husband.. I don't wanna lose you baby"" he said as he hugged her. Tears came to her eyes, not because of his words but because she knew that he didn't mean them.. ""I know.."" she muttered.<br/><br/>The rest of the day Tommy spent with her at the shop till closing, Afterwards they went home and made love.. or what Tommy considered love.<br/>As he passed out on the bed she slipped out and pulled her robe over her, going out to the garden she sat down and and stared at the moon, she didn't know what to do... She knew that Tommy did love her and she did love him.. But Dean was the one she wanted to be with.<br/>A light sob slipped from her lips as she rose and went into the house, where she lay on the couch and cried herself to sleep.<br/>"
18985,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 05:53:24",dobebubble,"Dean spent the rest of his day moping around his apartment. He'd cleaned up any mess he had and played some video games but didn't feel in the mood for it. He just wanted Vikayla there with him... He wanted to hold her and cuddle with her and whisper sweet nothings in her ear. But he couldn't do any of that... He rolled over in his bed with a huff and stared at his cellphone. He contemplated calling her but he knew that Tommy could be with her and he didn't want to risk anything. So all he did was lay around and feel sorry for himself, only getting out of bed to eat or use the bathroom. He fell asleep early since he had nothing better to do, wishing Vi was there to hold."
18986,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 06:19:14",WickedTemptation19,"The next month was nothing but stressful for Vikayla, Upon getting sick she had to deal with Tommy and his drinking, Which had picked up since that day..<br/>But mostly she wasn't around him when he was drunk, she had always left and went to Dean.<br/>She began seeing more of Dean then her own husband.<br/><br/>One night, after once again refusing to eat since she really couldn't hold anything down, Tommy flipped out on her ""What the fuck Vi!! Are you trying to starve yourself or something! Shit you rarely eat and have been throwing up a lot lately"" Tommy said as he watched Vi scrap the left over food off her plate into a container and put it in the fridge ""No, Tommy god! Are you stupid! of course I'm not trying to starve myself.. I'm just sick okay?"" she snapped, Her anger had gotten worse with him, ""Well damn. Figure out whats wrong with you then and fix it.."" he stood and walked out of the kitchen, beer in his hand.<br/>Growling lowly to herself she slammed the plate in the sink and went into the bathroom to take a shower.  Stripping her clothes she looked at herself in the mirror, Something wasn't right... turning to her side she ran her hand down her stomach and a cold realization washed over her. She had gained weight.. not a lot but she could tell, she could always tell something when something was different with her body.<br/>""I'm getting fat.."" she mumbled before quickly pulling her clothes back on.<br/>""I'm going to the shop to cool down"" she yelled to Tommy as she got her keys, she had left clothes at Deans house so she had some whenever she went to him, like she was doing now.<br/>Driving rather quickly to his house she got out and went to the door, knocking lightly ""Dean??"" she called as she leaned against the wall. She felt... Scared... She had a feeling she knew why she was gaining weight.. But if she was pregnant.. who's was it? Tommy or Deans?<br/>A low groan slipped from her lips as she ran her hand over her stomach again 'Oh please just be water weight' she thought, though she knew it wasn't possible.. she hadn't had her period in a while.. but she had always expected it to show up... It was just.. late right?"
18987,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 06:26:47",dobebubble,"Dean was the happiest he'd ever been for the last month. He saw Vi all the time and he almost felt like they were a couple, even though he knew they weren't; but it was close enough. Vi was visiting him more because of Tommy's drinking, which was good and bad; he a least got to see Vi more often. Regardless of the happiness, it was still stressful... But they tried to make the best of it; there was a lot of love making, that was for sure.<br/><br/>Dean was playing video games as usual when he heard a knock on his door. He paused the game, turning to look at his front door. When he heard Vi's panicked voice he felt his heart stop. All different things ran through his head. Had Tommy found out? Had Tommy hit her? He hated to hear that panicked tone. ""Coming, baby,"" he called, putting his controller down. He went to the front door and unlocked it, opening it up to see Vi. He smiled down at her, leaning down to kiss her lips. ""Hey babe,"" he said softly, pulling her close to him, ""what's the matter? You seem like you're... Scared,"" he mumbled, frowning a little, ""it's scaring me."""
18988,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 06:34:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vi felt relief as he opened the door, Stepping into him she kissed him lightly. When he asked if she was okay she sighed some ""I... I'm..."" she took a breath and smiled ""I'm okay..I just wanted to see you"" she said as she wrapped her arms around his neck.<br/>What was the point in worrying Dean when she wasn't even sure herself.<br/>Stepping around him she tugged off her coat, it was starting to get cold out and the news had said to expect snow very soon, hanging up her coat she yawned lightly. She had also been very tired the past few weeks and had fallen asleep more then once at work but she'd passed it off as the stress.<br/>Walking past him she went and sat on the couch and looked at him ""Tommy's drinking again"" she said with a slight shrug before looking at her hands. She didn't wear her ring anymore, it didn't fit very well plus it got in the way a lot with her cleaning and running the shop.<br/>""Dean...You know I've been.. well sick lately right? I'm going to the doctor tomorrow to make sure its nothing to bad' She said and shrugged ""I guess I'm a bit nervous about that.."" she smiled some."
18989,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 06:37:45",dobebubble,"Dean took her coat and hung it up for her before he followed her to the couch, sitting down beside her. For a minute he was afraid she was going to say she wanted to stop doing this... That would have crushed him. But he knew he loved her. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her close, kissing her forehead. ""I figured as much,"" he mumbled, referring to Tommy. He listened to her speak, pulling her close to his chest. He was a little worried about that, too... They tried to use condoms but more often than not, the heat of the moment made them forget. ""Don't worry baby... I'm sure it's gonna be okay...,"" he mumbled, kissing her softly, ""I'm sure it's nothing."""
18990,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 06:50:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla nodded slowly, She hoped it was nothing.. but every fiber of her being KNEW what it was... She knew she was pregnant..But..<br/>She knew that it probably wasn't Tommy's. They had only had sex a handful of times, and only once without a condom.. She knew it was Deans baby.. unless by some odd chance she got pregnant by Tommy.<br/>Sighing she leaned her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes, she fought the urge to touch her stomach again. To anyone it wasn't really noticeable. But Vi had always had a flat stomach.. now she had a small pouch forming.<br/>""Dean... What would we do if.. Well lets say if I wasn't sick.. If I was actually pregnant.."" she opened her eyes and looked at him ""Cause I'm more then positive it would be your baby... "" she sighed. ""What would we do? I couldn't lie to Tommy and say its his. Hell he had dark eyes, we both have light colored eyes...."" She touched his chin ""You are so different in looks... "" she sighed and shook her head some."
18991,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 06:57:27",dobebubble,"Dean gazed down at his lover, smiling a little. He placed a soft kiss on his lips, shaking his head a little. ""To be honest, if you were pregnant with my child, I'd be ecstatic. I've always wanted kids... Especially with you,"" he mumbled, chuckling softly, ""I know we'd have to tell Tommy... But he'd just have to face the facts. I'll take all the heat, I don't care. I could beat that dumbass in a fight any day."" He chuckled and kissed her neck softly. He brought a hand down to place on her stomach, able to feel the tiny bump; he couldn't see it, but he could feel. He had all of Vi's body memorized so he knew when something was different. ""I know I'd take care of it... I'd want to raise it with you. I know now's not the best time... But it'd still be our child and I'd be happy all the same."""
18992,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-10-2011, 08:52:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled at his words, alteast he wouldn't freak out like she knew Tommy was going to, Resting her head on his shoulder again she closed her eyes, placing her hand on his she sighed lightly ""Well thats good... Because I... Well I'm pretty sure I am pregnant.."" she muttered as she shifted to pull away from him and walked into the kitchen to get herself something to drink. Her hands shook somewhat as she got some water and took a few long slow sips. Standing at the window she stared out to the darkness of the street. Vi was scared shitless, She had always been a good girl, never stole, was always loyal.. But here she was.. having an affair and now she was pregnant with another mans baby...<br/>Tears stung at her eyes though she closed them to hold them back and took a few deep breaths.<br/>She felt her stomach roll and knot and she placed the cup down quickly and made it to the bathroom before she started to throw up again, she had managed to reach up and lock the door so to not be bothered, she hated anyone seeing her weak.. After she was done she slumped against the wall, pulled her knees to her chest and sobbed quietly.<br/>She knew that she should be excited to be pregnant.. but she wasn't...she wanted Deans kids yes.. But not like this... Not with this love affair being the reason. Another guilty wave hit her and made her stomach lurch and caused her to dry heave a few more times before slumping against the wall, sliding her fingers through her hair she took a few slow breaths and closed her teary eyes.<br/>She stayed in the bathroom until her stomach settled down, standing she washed her face and brushed her teeth with her extra toothbrush, slowly she unlocked the door, she felt worn out and tired so she just stepped towards the bed and lay down with a slow exhale of breath<br/>"
18993,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 04:22:18",dobebubble,"Dean frowned as she got up and left the room, though he let her have her space. He waited for a little while, twiddling his thumbs. He was nervous... He knew she wasn't thrilled about this and she had every right not to be. She was still married after all; and to his brother, no less. It was just one big mess that he should have stopped from the beginning. He couldn't help but feel like this was all his fault... Maybe it was his role as the man to take all the blame. When she was gone too long he started to really get worried. He saved him game and turned it off before he went to the bathroom, knocking on the door gently. ""Baby... Are you okay?"" He mumbled, looking down at his feet. When he didn't get a response he let out a sigh, running a hand through his hair. ""Please don't seclude yourself, baby. It's going to be okay,"" he said through the door, wanting to make her feel at least a little better. ""I love you, you know,"" he said, smiling a little, ""and I know it's gonna be hard on you but I'm gonna be here the whole way... I promise. I'll be in the bedroom when you feel better."" He went into his bedroom and slipped into the bed, laying down. It was a while before he felt the bed shift with her weight, causing him to roll over. He didn't cling to her immediately, wanting her to have some space. ""Are you okay baby?"" He asked, leaning over to kiss her cheek."
18994,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 04:30:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moved into him and buried her face into his neck. Slipping her hands up his chest she sighed lightly, ""Yeah.. yeah i'm okay""she said lightly before shifting to look at him, ""I'm just scared..""she said slightly tearfully."
18995,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 04:32:47",dobebubble,"Dean wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close, kissing the top of her head. He let out a soft sigh, resting his forehead against hers. ""I know, baby... I know... You have every right to be,"" he said, letting out a sigh, ""just calm down, okay? Everything's going to be alright."""
18996,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 05:31:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vi took a few deep breaths and just relaxed against him. Allowing his scent to calm her completely, ""I sure hope so"" she yawned lightly and tucked herself into him and closed her eyes."
18997,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 20:58:25",dobebubble,"Dean stroked her back soothingly, holding her close. He wished they weren't on this whole mess... It was all definitely worth it but he just felt bad because Vi was under a ton of stress. ""It's okay love. Everything's gonna be okay."""
18998,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 21:21:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and shifted to look at him, ""I know as long as your with me I'll be okay"" she said as she stroked his cheek gently and leaned down to kiss him lovingly, ""Will you come with me tomorrow? We'll go over to the next town, they have a better hospital anyways"""
18999,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 21:45:18",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and kissed her softly. ""Of course I will, baby. We're in this together. I'm gonna do everything I can for you, okay? Even... Even if it isn't mine,"" he said with a weak smile. He hated to think that the baby wasn't his... Though if it wasn't, it would have been for the better. He just wanted to have a child with her so badly; he couldn't help but want this one to be his."
19000,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-10-2011, 22:34:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sighed lightly and moved to lay on her side, her back rested against his chest and she pulled the pillow close. Closing her eyes she slowly slipped into a light sleep. She was only asleep for a few hours before, like usual, she was back in the bathroom. Once she was done she drank as much water as she could before returning back to sleep."
19001,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-10-2011, 10:51:53",dobebubble,"Dean fell asleep as well, holding Vi close to him. He woke up when she did, feeling the bed shift. He waited for her to get out of the bathroom before he fell back asleep, greeting her with open arms. He held her close and kissed her forehead before falling asleep as well."
19002,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 01:12:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vi slept till around seven am, she only woke because she was overheated in her jeans, rolling onto her back she tugged them off, along with her shirt, leaving her only in light blue panties. Yawning she rubbed her eyes.Turning her head she looked at Dean and smiled, reaching up she lightly traced his lips before kissing them lightly. She loved waking up next to him."
19003,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 03:34:12",dobebubble,"Dean was woken up by the feeling of her lips on his, blinking his eyes open tiredly. When he saw it was her he smiled a little into the kiss and kissed her back passionately, pulling her closer. ""Good morning,"" he whispered against her lips, nuzzling their noses together."
19004,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 03:55:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and stroked his jaw ""Good mornin baby""she said lightly as she kissed him again, cuddling closer she wrapped her arms around him. ""I Feel better today.. hopefully it'll last""she said lightly, she knew they'd have to visit the doctor soon but she didn't want to move just yet."
19005,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 03:57:29",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her, holding her against his form. He kissed her back, reaching a hand up to stroke her hair. ""That's good, baby. I don't like seeing you sick,"" he said with a pout, ""do you want to go to the doctor today? I think it'd be better if I brought you rather than Tommy..."""
19006,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 04:28:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vi yawned and nodded some, ""Yeah it would be better if you took me...I'm not sure if i'm ready for Tommy to know..""she said before pulling away and sat up, stretching she looked around before looking down at him and smiling lightly, ""It most likely isn't his and I don't want him thinking it is.."""
19007,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 04:31:02",dobebubble,"Dean watched her stretch, not able to help but stare at her great body. She didn't have an ounce of fat on her; at least, none that he could see. He tried to picture her with a baby belly, a small smile forming on his lips. It made his heart warm, picturing her small body waddling around with his baby. It'd be so cute. He looked back up at her, leaning over to kiss her stomach softly. ""I know it'd cause problems, but I hope it's not Tommy's... I'd love to have a baby with you."""
19008,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 04:34:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vi felt her heart skip a beat when he kissed her stomach, reaching down she petted his hair light, ""I actually hope its yours to...Having Tommy's baby never really felt good to me.."" she chuckled"
19009,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 04:36:20",dobebubble,"Dean sat up beside her and pulled her into his lap, holding her small form against his. He wrapped his arms around her and let his fingers trace soft patterns into her skin, resting his chin on her shoulder. ""Thinking about having a baby with you could bring me to tears,"" he said with a soft chuckle."
19010,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:02:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled lightly andkissed his cheek gently, ""Awe baby"" she ran her fingers along his arm before kissing his lips lightly""I love you Dean"""
19011,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:04:23",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and turned his head to kiss her lips softly, still running his fingers over her stomach. ""I love you too, Vi. More than anything,"" he said with a bring smile."
19012,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:24:48",WickedTemptation19,"Smiling lightly she leaned back into him and rested her head on his shoulder. She loved the feeling of his fingers on her stomach. She laced her fingers with his and held his hand to her stomach, over the little bump, ""if there is a baby in there its right here"" she said before falling quiet again."
19013,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:27:39",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her neck softly when she leaned back against him; he loved the feeling of her smaller form against his. He felt like he was protecting her. He gently rubbed the spot his fingers were brought to. He couldn't see the bump, but he could feel it; just barely. It was hardly there but he could tell. He smiled a little, tearing up at the thought of his child being in there. ""It's hard to believe it could be mine."""
19014,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:33:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled lightly, ""Yeah it is...""she felt so calm, she only felt like this when she was with Dean. Turning her head she kissed just behind his ear. ""I suppose we should get ready to go.."" she sighed lightly"
19015,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:34:41",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered when she kissed behind his ear, getting goosebumps from the soft touch. He turned his head to look down at her, smiling a little. ""Yeah, that sounds like a good idea,"" he said with a nod. He hugged her body close to him, kissing her shoulder. ""Try to relax, okay baby? Everything's gonna be okay."""
19016,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:38:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and nodded""I know.."" she moved reluctantly away from him before turning to kiss him. Slipping off the bed she walked into the bathroom and started the water, stripping off her panties she glanced at herself in the mirror before sighing and stepped into the water."
19017,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:40:17",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back before he followed her into the bathroom. He shut the door behind him and started to strip off his clothes, running a hand through his hair. He had to admit, he was stressed out as well, but he wanted to try and look at things positively. They could potentially be having a baby together... That meant the world to him."
19018,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 05:57:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vi turned to him as he stepped into the shower, smiling she moved into him and slid her hand along his chest,""Do you think Tommy would ever get violent? He knows I don't want kids.. well his..."" she sighed lightly."
19019,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-10-2011, 06:21:23",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her and held her close, kissing her softly. He flinched at the question, feeling his stomach churn. He wasn't sure how to answer... Five years ago, Tommy wouldn't dare lay a hand on anyone. But now... He barley even knew his brother anymore. ""I'm not sure baby... I hope not. But if he did, he'd never live to see another day. He's not going to lay a hand on either of us."""
19020,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 01:02:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vi shook her head and sighed ""I just hope he wouldn't try anything when he found out.."" she shrugged lightly and moved to shampoo his hair as she pressed into him, ""It'll be okay as long as your next to me.."" she wasn't sure if when the time came if she could do it by herself or needed Dean with her, She knew all the same that Tommy would flip anyways."
19021,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 02:55:38",dobebubble,"Dean closed his eyes as she started to wash his hair, letting out a content sigh. Her touch never failed to calm him down. He shook his head and let out a soft growl, opening his eyes. ""If he's smart, he won't try anything. I'd fucking kill him if he ever tried anything,"" he said, glaring at the wall across from him."
19022,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 03:46:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled as he got angry, leaning up she kissed him lightly ""Baby.."" she giggled lightly""Your so cute when your angry.."" she kissed him again before moving away from him so he could wash it out.She then started on her own hair. She hoped that everything would go smoothly but knew better, she just wanted the baby to be safe."
19023,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 03:54:03",dobebubble,"Dean crinkled his nose at her words, looking back down at her. ""I'm not sure if that's a good thing or not... I should look scary, shouldn't I? I don't know how a fight would go if everyone thought I looked cute,"" be said with a soft chuckle. He kissed her lips softly, reaching to grab the soap to start washing her body as she washed her hair."
19024,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 04:00:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vi laughed lightly""Only because I know you'd never hurt me"" she said. A happy sigh slipped through her lips as he started to run the soap along her body. Sliding her fingers along his chest she smiled.""Dean..once this is all settled.. I want to move away from here... people are going to talk and I don't want our kid nor us to have to deal with that"" she said."
19025,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 04:12:39",dobebubble,"Dean washed her body slowly, holding her close. He kissed her shoulder, smiling down at her. He rested his forehead against hers, letting out a sigh. He nodded his head at her words, kissing her lips softly. ""I agree, baby. We'll get out of here and go wherever you like. I'll buy you a big, beautiful house. The house of your dreams. I promise,"" he said with a smile."
19026,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 04:28:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and nuzzled her nose against his, ""With a wrap around porch and a walk in garden?"" she loved to garden, made her feel completly at zen. Leaning into his touch she closed her eyes and smiled, ""Any house with you in it is good enough for me baby"""
19027,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 04:51:54",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head, kissing her nose. ""Anything for you, baby. I'll build it with my own two hands if I have to,"" he said with a bright smile. He wanted to give Vi the entire world and more."
19028,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 04:57:29",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and kissed his chin lightly, ""Well you wouldn't have to build it alone""she loved to make things and would help him build her garden. Stepping away she washed herself off before finishing her hair, once done she stepped out and dried herself off before walking naked into the bedroom. Grabbing out her clothes she sat down and brushed her hair."
19029,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 05:06:43",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head. He finished washing himself up as well before he stepped out of the shower with her. He turned the shower of and dried off his body before he wrapped a towel around his waist. He ran a hand through his hair and went into the bedroom, grabbing some clothes to change into. He threw the clothes onto the bed and leaned over to kiss Vi, smiling down at her. ""Baby, you're gonna drive me crazy walking around naked likes this."""
19030,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 05:12:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vi just smirked against his lips before rising to pull her panties on slowly she loved being a tease. She pulled them over her long legs and onto the curve of her ass. She rose an eyebrow and smiled before moving to pull her bra on. ""Maybe my goal is to drive you crazy. Men always say its the excitement that keeps them interested"" she said as she moved to get her pants from the middle of the bed, she stretched her body across the bed and winked at Dean before giggling gently."
19031,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 05:18:56",dobebubble,"Dean let out a soft purr as he watched her get dressed, shuddering as she teased. ""Baby... That's not fair,"" he mumbled, watching as she bent over the bed. He leaned over to spoon her body with his own, pressing their bodies close together. ""Don't do this to me,"" he whispered, wrapping his arms around her hips to pull her close."
19032,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 05:25:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vi shuddered as he moved his body over hers, ""Mmmh, sometimes I just can't help myself"" she purred as she slid her body against his and smirked at him from over her shoulder, ""I love seeing you all hot and bothered"" she chuckled before laying her body against the bed."
19033,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 05:32:19",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered as she moved against him, feeling his body starting to heat up. He kissed her shoulder gently, bringing his hips forward to press his growing erection against her ass. ""Gou can't leave me like this, baby,"" he mumbled, his towel starting to tent."
19034,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 05:42:48",WickedTemptation19,"Vi let out a slight pleasured gasp as she felt his erection against her ass. Shifting she arched her back into him, her ass rubbing against him, she managed to get his towel off and felt her body flash with lust as his cock rubbed against her thin panties and between her legs, ""Just tell me what you want baby"" she purred"
19035,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 05:52:50",dobebubble,"Dean let out a soft gasp as his towel slipped off, grunting as his cock ribbed against her panties. He pled her flush against his chest and rolled his hips forward, grinding his cock against the thin fabric. He chuckled softly at her words, shaking his head. ""Baby... I want you,"" he whispered in her ear, running his hands up to cup her breasts through her bra."
19036,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"25-10-2011, 06:23:32",WickedTemptation19,"A moan came from her lips as he shoved himself against her, giggling lightly she looked at him, ""I'm all yours baby""she purred as she rolled her hips slowly but hard against his erection, causing him to grind harder into her clit, her fingers clenche in the bed as she moaned again, ""Mm Dean I could never get enough of you""she panted lightly. She hadn't wanted sex as much as she had with Dean this past month, she just couldn't resist tempting him, he defiantly was her addiction."
19037,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 01:34:32",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't help but smirk, placing a kiss on her neck. He ran his hands down her sides slowly until he reached her underwear, hooking his fingers into the thin fabric. He slowly started to pull them from her hips, letting them fall once they were past her thighs. He pushed his cock between her legs, letting it rest on her moistness. He rolled his hips against hers, moaning as his cock ground up against her, the head prodding at her clit. ""I can't keep my hands off you, baby..."""
19038,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 01:44:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked lightly as he slowly trailed his fingers along her sides, feeling the soft thin fabric sliding down her skin she shivered. A light moan came from her as he moved to grind himself against her, body tingling with pleasure and causing her to grow more aroused, ""Oh Dean..baby I want you so bad"" she rolled her hips against his, moaning a bit louder as he rubbed her clit harder."
19039,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 01:51:21",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered at her words, his cock twitching. He could never resist her when she said things like that... ""Baby... If you talk like that I won't be able to hold myself back,"" he mumbled, nipping her shoulder softly. He moved to gently flip her over, being careful of her stomach. He kissed her lips softly and brought her to the head of the bed, climbing on top of her. He kissed down her body slowly, smiling up at her. He stopped when he was between her legs, spreading her legs apart. He flicked his tongue over her clit teasingly, glancing up at her with a seductive look."
19040,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 02:35:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked as he spoke, ""Thats what I was hoping"" she then giggled as he flipped her onto her back, soft pleasured sounds came from her as he moved between her legs. A gasping moan slipped out as his tongue ran across her sensitive clit, ""Dean.. baby"" she smirked at his look and slid her fingers through his hair, tugging him slightly towards her clit once more with a chuckle."
19041,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 02:40:49",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly at her reaction, loving when he could bring her pleasure like this. He licked over her clit again, placing his hands on her thighs. ""You like that, don't you, baby?"" He asked with a grin, nipping at the skin of her thigh. He brought his lips close to her clit, bringing his tongue out to lick over it again. He wrapped his lips around the sensitive nerves, sucking on it gently. He stroked his tongue over it, closing his eyes as he moaned around the moist skin."
19042,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 02:47:29",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla twitched as he started back at her clit, her breath caught as pleasure washed over her in waves, ""Fuck yes Dean...""she purred as she shifted her hips against his attack, ""That feels...mmmh so good baby...""a moan slipped from her lips as she closed her eyes and her fingers flexed in his hair, she let the pleasure take over her and her hips would move ever so lightly into him as he licked and sucked on her sensitive clit."
19043,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 02:53:16",dobebubble,"Dean felt his cock twitch as she started to roll her hips up, loving her urgency. He loved the sounds of her moans, her words going straight to his cock. He pulled away for a second to catch his breath before he went right back to pleasuring her, moving a hand away from her thigh to bring two fingers to her tight entrance. He pushed the two fingers in, starting to finger her as well."
19044,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 03:20:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vi panted as her pleasure increased, her fingers moved to clench the sheets as he slid two fingers into her, ""Oh! God Yes Dean!""she cried out as her body clenched around his fingers, ""More.. baby I want more..""she groaned as her hips rolled more into the pleasure he caused her."
19045,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 03:25:38",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't help but grin. He'd always been the type of guy who got off on his partner's pleasure, and he was glad for that. It kept his sex life alive and kept the woman interested. He curled his fingers as he thrust them into her, searching for her g-spot."
19046,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 04:17:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vi tilted her head back and let the moans slip from her lips as pleasure washed along her body. She thrust down into his fingers as she arched her body slightly, moving her hands along her body she cupped her breast and slowly started to tease her hard nipples. His fingers soon hit her sweet spot and she cried out as her hips jerked hard down against him, ""Right there baby..oh fuck yes!"" she panted, she knew he could very easily get her off by just his fingers, she had never had anyone do that before and she knew it just added to her need for him."
19047,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 04:30:02",dobebubble,"Dean smirked when he got that spot, keeping his fingers there as he rubbed against it. He pulled back from her clit to gaze up at her, panting slightly. He thrust against the spot over and over again, his cock twitching between his legs. He placed a kiss on her thigh before he went back to licking her clit, his free hand gripping her thigh."
19048,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 04:45:48",WickedTemptation19,"Vi groaned hard and let her body twitch against his fingers and mouth as her hands teased her breasts. Soon she felt the all to familiar feeling of an oncoming orgasm, her body tightened and her cries got slightly louder, ""I'm..oh yes baby i'm close...""she whimpered gently, After a few more hard strokes to her sweet spot her body flushed with heat and clenched around his fingers as she came hard with soft pleasured whimpers and moans."
19049,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 04:55:51",dobebubble,"When Vi said she was close Dean worked harder, wanting to bring her to her orgasm. As she started to cry out and clench around him he slowed his actions, letting her ride out the orgasm. Once she came down from her high he pulled his fingers out and pulled back, looking at his sticky fingers. He chuckled softly and licked them clean before he crawled over her, leaning down to kiss her softly. ""How was that, baby?"""
19050,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:07:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled lightly as he slid up to face her, leaning up she kissed him,""Amazing...but I can't leave you like this.."" she purred as she moved to flip him onto his back. Sliding down his body she wrapped her fingers around his thick cock and leaned down to take him deep into her mouth, running her tongue along his throbbing shaft she slid her fingers down and cupped his balls, rolling them slowly between her fingers she kept her eyes on him the entire time."
19051,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:15:01",dobebubble,"Dean loved how playful Vi was in bed; it made their sexual life that much better. He chuckled as she flipped them, leaning up to steal a kiss from her before she moved down his body. He propped himself up on his elbows so he could see her, watching as she dipped down to take him deep into her throat. He moaned, his hips bucking up into her mouth. He kept eye contact with her, reaching a hand down to tangle into her long hair."
19052,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:23:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moaned around his cock as he entangled his fingers in her hair, she added pressure as she took him deeper into her throat, she went a bit quicker as her fingers massaged him."
19053,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:27:02",dobebubble,"Dean panted, letting out a groan as she moaned around his cock. His toes curled as pleasure ran down his spine, his hips twitching slightly. ""Baby... That feels so good,"" he mumbled, biting his bottom lip softly."
19054,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:39:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vi pulled up some to suck on the head of his cock then moved her tongue along his shaft, massaging him slightly for a few moments before sucking once again on the head. Trailing her nails lightly along his thighs she moaned again as she slowly slid her lips down his throbbing member, taking him as deep as she could she started to suck hard and fast."
19055,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:43:23",dobebubble,"Dean gasped out as she paid special attention to the sensitive head, his cock twitching inside her mouth. His arms shook slightly, not able to hold himself up any longer. He let himself fall back onto the bed, closing his eyes as he let the pleasure wash over him. He brought his other hand down to tangle into her hair as well, moaning out loudly as she took him deep into her throat. ""Baby... Oh fuck... I'm close."""
19056,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:49:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked slightly as she realized how sensitive the head of his cock was. She returned her attention to his head again and lightly let her teeth graze along it before sucking on him harder and a bit faster, she moved her hand to wrap around his shaft and stroked him as she sucked on him. She wanted to bring him to the edge, she loved the taste of him and it just drove her more into pleasuring him."
19057,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 05:53:31",dobebubble,"Dean moaned out as she went back to teasing the head, his cock twitching more and more as he got closer to his orgasm. ""I'm gonna come... Fuck,"" he mumbled before he tipped his head back, moaning out as his orgasm washed over him. He filled her mouth with his hot seed, shuddering as he rode out his orgasm. ""Oh fuck... That was good."""
19058,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 06:00:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moaned as he filled her mouth, easily she swallowed it all and pulled away from him, smirking she licked her lips before licking the little bit of cum off his cock. Shifting she moved to lay on his chest, giggling she slid her hands along his sides, ""I'm glad you enjoyed it baby"" she said as she kissed his chest lightly."
19059,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 06:11:45",dobebubble,"Dean pulled her close to his chest, kissing her forehead. He smiled down at her, stroking her back. ""I love you, baby,"" he mumbled, kissing her softly."
19060,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"26-10-2011, 06:17:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and trailed her fingers down his ribs, ""I love you to"" she then shifted to sit up on his, tapping her fingers along his pecs she smiled, ""Now that play times over lets get dressed"" she chuckled before getting off him, she went and cleaned herself up before pulling on her panties and pants. Grabbing her shirt she slid it on before sitting down to pull her boots on. Once dressed she glanced at him, ""Do you want to drive?""she asked, unsure of who's car to take."
19061,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 04:45:17",dobebubble,"Dean gazed up at her with a smile, running his hands down her thighs. He chuckled and nodded his head, climbing out of the bed with her. He grabbed his discarded clothes and put them on finally, ruffling his hair in a messy yet sexy style. He looked over at her as he pulled his shirt on, nodding his head. ""Yeah, I'll drive,"" he said with a smile. He pulled his shoes on finally and leaned over to kiss her softly. ""Ready?"""
19062,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 04:56:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and kissed him back, nodding she took his hand and pulled him out towards the door. Once outside she waited for him in his car and tapped her fingers along her knee, she was nervous but kinda excited at the same time. Once she got away from Tommy her life would be amazing. Once he was in the car she kissed his cheek and leaned back ""I'm nervous""she chuckled lightly"
19063,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 04:58:52",dobebubble,"Dean locked the door behind them as they left before following her outside. He made sure he had everything on the way; keys, wallet, cellphone. He got into the driver's seat, smiling when she kissed his cheek. He started the car up before he took her hand softly, giving it a gently squeeze. ""It's okay, baby. Don't be nervous,"" he said with a smile, kissing her softly, ""it's gonna be okay."""
19064,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 05:05:30",WickedTemptation19,"A light smile came to her lips and she nodded at his words, ""I know"" she kissed him again before leaning back and turning her gaze out the window. She felt her stomach roll slightly and she pressed the palm of her hand against her stomach with a slight wince, lately whenever it would start acting up and roll like that it sent pains through her entire midsection. Part of her worried that maybe something was wrong but she passed it off as just stress. She could feel the tightness in her stomach as another pain washed through her, causing her to grit her teeth in an attempt to hide her pain."
19065,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 05:08:56",dobebubble,"Dean frowned when he saw she was in pain. He knew she was trying to hide it but he could tell she wasn't okay. He placed a hand on her stomach as he started to pull out, wanting to get to the doctor as soon as possible. ""Are you okay, baby? You look like you're in pain...,"" he mumbled with a frown."
19066,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 05:26:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and nodded ""Yeah..just a little stomach pain""she said ""Just all this stress, plus I can't keep anything down really so that doesn't help""she shrugged before looking out the window, she removed her hand and rubbed it along his arm before slinking her fingers between his and squeezing his hand lightly she sighed."
19067,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 05:27:39",dobebubble,"Dean held her hand tightly, letting out a sigh. He was afraid it was something more than that... If she did have a baby in there then it wasn't good that she wasn't able to eat right. He was probably just being a worry wart but he couldn't help it. He loved her; he just wanted to make sure she was okay."
19068,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 05:33:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vi was silent the entire ride there. At one point she had suddenly got very tired and ended up sleeping untill they were nearly there. She jerked awake when a bigwheel blew past them with his Jbreak on. Yawning she sat up and rubbed her neck, looking around she sighed ""Its on Shermen, that street right there."" she said. When they finally parked she got out and stretched, ""Lets get this done, I'm tired""she chuckled lightly"
19069,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 05:44:50",dobebubble,"Dean let her rest, wanting her to get some sleep. He knew things were stressful right now and lots of sleep would help that. He glanced over at her when she woke up, squeezing her hand gently. He nodded his head and turned down the road she told him to go to, smiling a little. ""Okay. We'll try to get this over with quickly. You need your rest."""
19070,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"27-10-2011, 05:50:10",WickedTemptation19,"She smiled at him and walked over to kiss him gently, slipping her hand into his they went in. After asking for the doctor they sat down with the rest of the pregnant women, she smiled at a few women who already had a baby. Sighing she lay her head on his shoulder and rubbed her thumb along the back of his hand. It wasn't to long before they were called in and she stripped her bottoms and got on the bed. Tapping her fingers against the blue cloth like covering with one hand her other fingers tugged at her bottom lip nervously as they waited for the doctor."
19071,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"28-10-2011, 07:02:19",dobebubble,"Dean sat down beside her, leaning over to kiss her cheek. He placed a hand on her belly, stroking it gently. He really hoped it was his... He would love it and take care of it whether it was his or Tommy's, but he hoped it was his own... He didn't want Tommy having any influence over Vi's child. He followed her into the room they were called into, completely foreign to this stuff. He remembered when his mother was pregnant with Tommy but he never went to the doctor with her or anything. He just knew babies came from girls and they could take pictures of them; well, he knew a little more than that obviously. He leaned down to kiss her softly, taking her lip between his teeth gently to pull it out from where she was chewing on it. ""Calm down, baby. I'm here,"" he said with a smile."
19072,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"28-10-2011, 08:48:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded and smiled at him. She watched as the doctor came in and took a quick blood sample before running it for the pregnancy test. Ten minutes later the doc wheeled in an ultrasound machine and started it up, Vi had to lay back as the gel was placed and the machine pressed to her stomach, ""Well the blood test confirmed your pregnant, but we're gonna see how far along"" it was about 3minutes of silence before a faint heartbeat could be heard, the doctor laughed some, ""Well there are certainly babies in there, two tiny heartbeats. Congrats your about two months"" she said before taking the machine away. Vi sat up in shock, ""Did..did she say two...as as in twins?!""vi stared at Dean before she started to lightly cry."
19073,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"29-10-2011, 19:09:42",dobebubble,"Dean watched as the ultrasound was performed, smiling a little when he heard the heartbeat. He teared up a little, the thought of being a dad made his heart clench. He'd always wanted kids... And he might actually get some. He hoped they were his. Wait... Two. She definitely said two. He looked up at Vi, a little nervous. She was so small... It worried him. He squeezed her hand gently, chuckling softly at her reaction, though he was just as scared. ""Baby... Baby please don't cry,"" he mumbled, pulling her into his arms. He hated to see her cry... It brought him to his own tears."
19074,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"29-10-2011, 22:32:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vi pulled him close and buried her face into his neck for a few long moments before she managed to calm down. The doctor came in as she pulled away and wiped her eyes ""The ultrasound has me just a bit worried. Your uterus looks small, maybe to small to carry both. But we'll run more tests as you progress"" she said and Vi nodded. After being told they could leave she got dressed and walked quietly out to the car with him. Once sitting she sighed ""I'm not even sure what to say...twins...fucking twins..""she sighed and closed her eyes and leaned against the seat"
19075,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-11-2011, 23:22:54",dobebubble,"Dean knew Vi was freaking out. And to be honest, he was to. Both hers and the babies' lives were at stake... It scared him. He didn't want to lose any of them because of his mistakes. When they got into the car he leaned over to pull her into his arms, holding her close. ""It's gonna be alright, baby... Please... Just calm down. I know it's all a lot to take in but... There's nothing we can do. It's gonna be alright. I'm here for you.""<br/><br/>( Sorry it's been so long. New York had a random snow storm and the power was out for days. )"
19076,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 03:40:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moved into him and buried her face into his neck, ""I..I know Dean.. I'm just.. oh god i'm scared, what if..what if something happens?"" she tried to stop her crying but she could feel her stress skyrocket and she started to feel sick. Pulling away from him she wiped her eyes and snuffled lightly, ""Dean..just take me back to your place please..I just want to lay down...""she said as she looked at her shaking hands before moving to get into the car. All she wanted was just to lay with Dean and try to relax."
19077,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 03:45:17",dobebubble,"Dean shook his head a little, kissing her lips softly. ""Baby, I won't let anything happen... Whatever it takes, I'll make sure the three of you are okay. I'll get anything you need, no matter the cost. I'll do anything, baby. I mean it,"" he said, trying to reassure her. He nodded his head and got into the car as well, understanding that she wanted to just lie down. He started the car and headed back home, reaching over to hold her hand softly."
19078,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 03:50:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at his words, she knew that now she'd really have to leave Tommy because he wouldn't do anything for her once he found out the babies weren't his. When Dean took her hand she moved to place his hand on her fluttering stomach. She smiled when her pain lessened slightly ""Your such a sweet man Dean...I wouldn't be able to handle this without you.""she said as she stroked her fingers along his arm gently."
19079,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 03:54:14",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't help but smile when she placed his hand on her stomach. He traced gentle circles with his fingers, hoping to ease the pain she felt. He chuckled softly at her words, shaking his head. ""You give me too much credit, baby. I just love you is all. I want to give you the world,"" he said, leaning over to kiss her cheek when they got to a red light."
19080,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 03:59:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and leaned over to kiss him lightly, ""If our babies come out healthy you will have given me the world."" she said before leaning back in her seat, she wanted to have the twins, but she was afraid of how things could turn out, if she lost them it would kill her inside. Yawning she turned her gaze out the window, ""I'm going to file for divorce some time this month...It about time I leave Tommy and get rid of some stress"" she said lightly but determined."
19081,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:02:26",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head. ""They'll be fine... I know they will,"" he said softly. There was still a part of him that was afraid that they weren't his kids. It all added up to prove they were his kids, but it still worried him... He'd be crushed if they were Tommy's. When she said she'd get a divorce he squeezed her hand. ""Are you sure, baby? I don't want you to force yourself..."""
19082,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:10:24",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded, ""Yes, I'm sure"" she said and smiled at him, ""I know that with Tommy out of the picture I'll feel better"" she said and looked at him, ""I love you Dean and I don't feel really anything for Tommy.""she said. ""Plus i'm very sure the twins are yours and if Tommy found that out he wouldn't help me with anything"" she sighed lightly"
19083,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:12:11",dobebubble,"Dean sighed and nodded his head. ""Okay, baby. I trust your judgement... Try not to get too stressed about it, okay? I'm always here for you,"" he said, squeezing her hand. He pulled into the parking lot of his apartment complex, turning the car off after he parked. He leaned over to kiss her cheek, smiling softly. ""I love you, baby. You know that, don't you?"""
19084,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:26:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him, ""Of course I know Dean. I love you just as much baby""she said as she moved to kiss him deeply. Sighing she moved to get out and waited for him before walking into the apartment and moving to the bedroom. Stripping her clothes she pulled on one of Dean's shirts and laid down. ""Dean..As soon as I send him the files, I want to leave.. even if we can't get a house right away we can go to my fathers lake house, he's always liked you better anyways""she chuckled gently as she stroked her stomach"
19085,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:29:12",dobebubble,"Dean smiled, glad to hear those words. He got out of the car with her after their kiss, heading up to the apartment with her. He locked the door before he stripped down to his boxers, climbing into bed with her. ""Sounds good to me, baby. I'll do anything for you,"" he said, laying down beside her. He wrapped an arm around her waist and placed his free hand on her stomach, stroking it softly."
19086,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:35:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vi shifted to move into him and smiled at him, ""Thats good to know baby""she said as she moved her hand to stroke his cheek lightly. ""Your the best thing in my life right now, I don't want to have to leave you tonight"" she said with a sigh as she moved more into him, kissing his neck she sighed, the last thing she wanted right now was to be around Tommy"
19087,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:38:02",dobebubble,"Dean smiled, pulling her close. ""I don't want you to leave either, baby. I wish I could wake up to you every morning... It's not fair that he gets to,"" he said softly, ""but that'll be fixed soon."" Tommy didn't deserve such an amazing woman as Vi."
19088,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:44:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled lightly ""I can't wait to wake up next to you""she said as she looked into his eyes. God she loved him more then anything and she wished she had figured that out years ago ""If I could go back to the day I met the two of you, I would have chosen you...Tommy was just a smooth talker and I had always loved your sense of humor and I had always known you were always honest with me When tommy would put on a act some times to impress me""she sighed lightly."
19089,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:47:08",dobebubble,"Dean leaned forward to rest his forehead against hers, nuzzling their noses together. ""I wish I could go back, too. It wasn't your fault... I was too afraid to make a move. Tommy had always been the ambitious type. I feared rejection. I just always thought you were too good for me... I thought that since Tommy had his way with words, he was more worthy of you."""
19090,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 04:56:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled lightly and stroked his jaw ""I had really never liked Tommy's attitude, he came off as fake after a while but he had convinced me that he was the only one who loved me...""she sighed lightly and moved to kiss him, ""But as long as I have you know its perfect now. I know now your the one who always loved me.""she kissed him deeply and wrapped her arms around his neck. Sighing after she pulled away she moved to bury her face into his neck and yawned lightly. She was tired and could feel the weight of the sandman wash over her, closing her eyes she smiled lightly, ""Your my one and only and I swear to prove that to you""she mumbled tiredly."
19091,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 05:01:42",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly, shaking his head. ""He was good at putting on an act. He could get any girl that way... I was always the nice guy left in the friend zone. High school sucked. I was always known as 'Tommy's older brother.' No one ever remembered me,"" he said, kissing her lips, ""but that doesn't matter. I got you in the end. I didn't need a bunch of girlfriends. Just as long as I have you."" He kissed her back lovingly, holding her close. When she pulled away he smiled, kissing her temple. ""You don't have to prove it, baby. I already know... And you'd better know you're my one and only. You always have been. From the day I met you."""
19092,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 05:30:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and moved to kiss his jaw. ""Oh Dean..I love you""she managed to say before she passed out against him. She wasn't asleep long before her phone sang, groaning she rolled over to snatch it out of her bag, Knowing it was Tommy""What Tommy?"" ""Vi, come home baby. I need you here. I had to invite my boss over, and you know I can't cook..""he said and Vi frowned ""Fine..."" she didn't say goodbye as she hung up and sat up. Sighing she looked around before slipping off the bed to get dressed."
19093,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 05:33:06",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and kissed her softly. ""I love you, too,"" he mumbled before she fell asleep. He fell asleep not long after her, holding her close. He jumped when he heard her phone ring, letting out a grunt. He rubbed his eyes, able to feel the knots in his muscles on his back from all the stress. When she hung up he looked up at her. ""What did he want?"" He asked, frowning as she left the bed."
19094,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 05:41:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sighed and looked at him as she buttoned her pants and pulled on her shirt, ""He has a business dinner and I've gotta cook."" she said with a frown. ""Do you want to come over for dinner? Since I'm sure they'll be eating in the study and I really don't want to be away from you nor be around him"" she sighed, she knew Tommy wouldn't mind. ""Plus i'm sure he'd like to play Pool after the dinner and always said you were his best challenge"" she chuckled lightly"
19095,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 05:45:11",dobebubble,"Dean scoffed, sitting up in the bed. His hair was all messed up from sleeping on it, but his hair was usually messed up anyway. ""Yeah, I'll come,"" he said with a smile. He reached over and wrapped his arms around Vi's waist, pulling her over and into his lap with a chuckle. ""Like I'd ever chose leaving you."""
19096,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 05:54:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled as he pulled her into his lap, shifting she straddled him and kissed him deeply, ""Good. I'm glad your willing to come with me and Deal with your brother"" she chuckled as she moved to run her fingers through his hair. ""Come on baby we better get going, we'll take my car so I have a reason to come back here with you."" she said before kissing him again then moving out of his arms to stand up."
19097,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:01:02",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back lovingly, holding her close. ""As long as I'm with you, I'll deal with anything. Even my brother,"" he said, kissing her nose. He nodded his head and let her go, getting up off the bed. He got dressed quickly as well, grabbing his keys so they could get back in. He rushed up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist, lifting her up to twirl her around. He kissed at her neck over and over, making loud kissing noises as he did."
19098,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:05:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vi hadn't been expecting him to rush her but his actions sent her into a fit of giggles. She wiggled against him before she managed to turn and capture his lips with hers. She held the kiss until she couldn't breath, laughing she pulled away and smiled widely,""Your so damn cute Dean"" she giggled before nipping his bottom lip and pulled away from him, taking his hand she pulled him out the apartment and once he locked up she led him to her car and got in. Once he was in she started off. She felt better about going back to Tommy with Dean there with her, she knew Tommy wouldn't be drinking tonight and would actually be worth being around."
19099,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:10:16",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled and kissed her back lovingly, kissing her forehead when she broke the kiss. ""I think it's you who's cute,"" he said, pecking her lips softly. He held her hand softly in his own and followed her out of the apartment, locking the door behind him. He got into the car beside her, leaning over to kiss her temple. ""I love you, Vi."""
19100,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:16:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and looked at him ""I love you more, Dean"" she giggled lightly as they drove. It didn't take long before they pulled up, Tommy met them at the door, he grinned when he saw Dean, ""Bro! I'm glad your here.."" he glanced at Vi as they walked up the front steps, ""I was at the shop when Dean stopped by, so I invited him"" she said as she walked past him and into the kitchen where she began some homemade soup. Tommy led Dean into his ""man cave"" and offered him a drink,""So whats new brother?"" he asked as he took a sip of his whiskey"
19101,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:21:25",dobebubble,"Dean rolled his eyes and poked her nose. ""Oh, please. You could never love me more than I love you. It's just not possible,"" he said, smiling softly. He felt his heart flutter when he heard that giggle; God, he loved that giggle. He loved everything about her. When they reached their place he got out of the car, trying to wipe the love from his eyes. He knew they were glossy with pure love, but he had to mask it. As soon as he saw Tommy it wasn't hard to do, a mixture of brotherly love and hate in his eyes. ""Hey, Tommy boy,"" he said, patting his little brother on the back roughly. He headed inside with him, giving Vi one last look before he went downstairs with Tommy. He sat down on the couch and kicked his dirty books up onto his coffee table; not he was just being an ass. ""Nothing. Same old song and dance."""
19102,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:28:27",WickedTemptation19,"Tommy nodded as he sat down in his chair, something about Dean was off and Tommy could tell, ""Ah, Well that sucks...Though you do come off as..Well shit I'm not sure...You don't look like your so empty anymore""he said and stared at his brother before shrugging, ""I'm glad to see it though"" he said as he moved to look at his drink. Upstairs Vi hummed lightly to herself, it made her nervous to leave the two of them alone but knew Dean wouldn't let Tommy be a dick. Letting the soup boil she moved to make a few other things, including a cherry pie."
19103,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:31:44",dobebubble,"Dean raised an eyebrow, shrugging his shoulders. ""Maybe you're crazy. I assure you I'm no different than I was last time I saw you,"" he said, rolling his shoulders, ""still Dean. Left in the dust."" He shrugged, looking around Tommy's 'man cave.' ""How've you been? I know you've been drinking a lot. I mean, it's not my business, but you're my brother. I'm not about to let you get away with it,"" he said with a grin."
19104,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"04-11-2011, 06:47:32",WickedTemptation19,"Tommy laughed slightly and shrugged""I guess I'm just over thinking it"" he said, When Dean brought up his drinking he frowned,  ""So Vikayla told you huh... Yeah just been stressed at work, got a huge promotion i'm shootin for, gonna make me rich"" he laughed lightly before downing his drink. Rising he glanced at the clock""Actually my boss will be here any minute."" he said as he moved towards the stairs, ""Lets see if my wife is doing her duties"" he chuckled as he went upstairs. Vi glanced at him as he came in, she was sitting at the table sipping tea""Soup done?"" he asked and she looked at him and rolled her eyes, ""Did i say dinner was done? No I didn't, So no its not"" she snapped and Tommy glared slightly, ""Stop being a bitch"" he growled."
19105,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 02:27:18",dobebubble,"Dean rolled his eyes and shook his head. ""Sorry, I don't take that as an excuse. You shouldn't drink to the point where you're hurting your wife,"" he said, running a hand through his hair, ""and you certainly shouldn't laugh about it."" When he said he was going to check on Vi he narrowed his eyes. He didn't like the way he put that... As if she belonged in the kitchen and nowhere else. ""Dick,"" he grumbled as he got up as well, following him upstairs. He shoved his hands into his pockets and forced himself to look indifferent, sitting down at the kitchen table across from Vi. When he told her not to be a bitch he glared up at him. It took all his strength to not beat the shit out of him. ""Shut up, Tommy. You're the bitch."""
19106,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:02:04",WickedTemptation19,"Tommy turned and glared at Dean""What the fuck is your problem? God damn you've just been chewin my ass about everything"" he was cut short when there was a knock. Knowing it was his boss he left and led the man into the study. Once Vi had heard the door shut she rose and went to check on the food. ""What have you been getting on his ass about?"" she asked as she looked at him, ""Also you shouldn't have told him to shut up, i'm used to his comments and i just ignore him"""
19107,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:10:05",dobebubble,"Dean opened his mouth to give a nasty retort but shut his mouth when Tommy walked away. He let out a scoff and leaned back in the chair, crossing his arms across his chest. He almost wanted to do everything in his power to fuck up this dinner with his boss. And then he wanted to fuck his face up. He glanced over at Vi, wishing he could wrap his arms around her and kiss her neck. But he couldn't. Not here. ""His drinking. And the way he treats you. And you shouldn't be used to them. He shouldn't treat you like that. I'm not going to sit back and let him treat you like shit. If he keeps it up I'm gonna fuck him up,"" he said, shaking his head. Dean was almost 100% positive that he could kick Tommy's ass in a fight. He was taller and had more muscle. He didn't doubt his ability to fuck Tommy up."
19108,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:16:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vi set the soup spoon down and walked over to him, she could hear the others laughing so she cupped his chin and leaned up to kiss him deeply, ""Calm Down baby"" she whispered against his lips before kissing him again a bit harder and longer before she pulled away, ""Dean please, for my sake don't do anything baby, for me""she said as she stroked his cheek gently."
19109,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:21:00",dobebubble,"Dean closed his eyes and kissed her back, reaching up to place his hands on her hips. He let out a soft sigh against her lips, opening his eyes to look into hers. He frowned a little, wishing she hadn't pulled that card on him. He let out a heavier sigh, nodding his head a little. ""Okay, baby... For you. Even though that's totally not fair,"" he said with a soft chuckle."
19110,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:28:00",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled lightly and nipped his lip gently, ""I know its not but I just don't want to deal with Tommy and all that would come from that""she said lightly, kissing him again before pulling back some to glance at the study door. Sighing she looked back at him and kissed him again before pulling away to return to the soup. ""I would love for you to do that, and once i've got things settled you can"" she said in a lightly hushed voice, they had stopped talking in there."
19111,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:31:56",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head a little, kissing her back. He turned his head slightly to listen for them, wanting to make sure they weren't coming in there yet. He looked back at her, kissing her back once again. He frowned when she pulled away, missing her already. He sighed and sat up, running a hand through his hair. ""Oh, believe me, I'll make sure I get my chance,"" he said, pinching her ass playfully when she walked away."
19112,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:39:25",WickedTemptation19,"She giggled lightly as he pinched her ass. The soup was done as where the rolls so she moved to make two plates for the others. Once she had them prepared she served Tommy and his boss then returned to make some for Dean. She set his bowl on the table and got herself some, sighing she turned to sit down, ""Its not much of a dinner but at least its good"" she said, she knew already that Tommy would bitch at her for making just soup for such a occasion. But Dean didn't need to know that."
19113,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:45:32",dobebubble,"Dean waited as Vi served them, hating that she was being treated like a slave. Tommy of course had to be the type of asshole who thought women were lower than men. Sometimes he hated his brother. He smiled at Vi when she got him a bowl, thanking her and giving her a soft kiss. ""It's enough for me, baby. I don't expect you to cook me dinner. I'm not an asshole like Tommy."""
19114,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:51:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and squeezed his hand gently, ""I know Dean.""she moved back to take a spoonful of soup, she figured she'd be able to eat most of this without much protest from the babies. ""Dean..I'll be over at your place early in the morning, I have to work at nine but Tommy gets up at four to leave on an all day thing. I don't want to be alone so I want to come over. Think you can leave the door unlocked or maybe give me a key?""she asked lightly."
19115,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 04:56:37",dobebubble,"Dean took a few spoonfuls of his soup, glad to have something in his system. ""This is really good, babe,"" he said with a smile. When she said she'd be there early he nodded his head, taking another spoonful. ""That's fine,"" he reached into his pocket to grab his spare key, handing it to her. ""You can keep it. It's my spare. I don't have to work until eleven so I can drive you to work if you want,"" he said with a soft smile."
19116,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 05:02:12",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and nodded as she reached to grab the key and pocketed it, ""That would be nice baby.""she said gently as she slid her hand into his and stroked the back of his strong hand with her thumb. She pulled her hand away as the study door opened and Tommy came out ""Looks like its a done deal"" he winked at Vi as he grabbed some beers and returned to the room, ""Money can turn anyone into an ignorant asshole"" she sighed lightly"
19117,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 05:08:07",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and leaned over to kiss her cheek. He held her hand softly in his own, lacing their fingers together. When Tommy came in his gut twisted. He tried not to be an asshole right off the bat, but he couldn't help it. ""More beer? Honestly?"" He said, rolling his eyes. He shook his head and looked to Vi, nodding his head. ""What can you do?"""
19118,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"05-11-2011, 09:07:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vi looked at her soup and sighed as Dean shot out at Tommy, who had ignored him. Shifting she glanced at the door before raising an eyebrow at Dean,""Are you trying to pick a fight with him?"" she moved to take her barely touched bowl to the sink before getting a roll, tearing a piece off she popped it into her mouth before pulling the pie out and set it aside to cool. She really wasn't hungry so she just stood leaning against the counter and stared out the window, part of her wished they could just run away and not have to deal with all the shit that they were now.."
19119,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 01:12:33",dobebubble,"Dean looked over to her, shrugging his shoulders. ""I don't know, honestly. I don't think it's intentional... He just enrages me so much that I can't help but say something,"" he said, shrugging again, ""I can't help myself."" He finished his soup rather quickly before he put the bowl in the sink, grabbing a roll on the way back to the table. ""Sorry, baby. I just can't stand the way he treats you. Or the fact that he thinks he's above everyone else."""
19120,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 02:28:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and walked over to him, sliding her arms around his waist she kissed him deeply,""I know...It bugs me to, he's been acting like a prik since he got that job...""she shrugged before laying her cheek against his shoulder, ""After I serve them pie we can leave, Tommy wont even notice i'm gone till later anyways"" she said as she leaned up to kiss his neck and moved to grab some plates. Getting the pie she went to serve them and let Tommy know she was dropping Dean off before doing stock at the coffee house. Returning to Dean she smiled, ""Alright lets get out of here."" she said as she started for the door, she couldn't stand being around Tommy right now.."
19121,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 02:37:05",dobebubble,"Dean placed his hands on her hips and kissed her back, holding her close. ""I can't stand it. He shouldn't get away with it... Once you two split up I swear he'll get his,"" he said, kissing her nose. He nodded his head and shivered when she kissed his neck. He let her go so she could bring in the pie, standing up from his seat. He straightened out his shirt and gave her a kiss when she came back in, following behind her. He wrapped his arms around her waist as they walked, holding her to his chest."
19122,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 02:44:29",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and once they got into the car she leaned over to kiss him deeply.Pulling away she started the car and took off towards Dean's place.""You know...Tommy was always jealous of you.. he told me once,since your parents paid more attention to you as you guys were kids. He said you had the looks and everything he wanted, so he was gonna be something you weren't, Rich.."" she shook her head lightly, ""He also was..is jealous of our friendship.""she giggled lightly before pulling onto the highway. ""I can see why he's jealous..your by far the best man i've ever known"" she reached over to stroke his thigh and knee gently."
19123,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 02:51:31",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back passionately, placing a kiss on her neck when she pulled away. He chuckled softly, shaking his head. ""Tommy's not a bad looking guy... But he's a total dickhead. He has been once girls started to notice him,"" he said, shaking his head, ""I try not to think about the way he acts. It makes me so damn angry,"" he said, kissing her temple. When she brought up their friendship he chuckled. ""He's just jealous because deep down, he knows he doesn't deserve you. I think he just fears that I'll take you away... Which I have,"" he said with a grin. He placed soft, passionate kisses on her neck, taking hold of the hand on his thigh, lacing their fingers together."
19124,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 03:04:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled lightly and nodded, she remembered thinking Tommy was so full of himself, but he'd convinced her without her even knowing it. She squeezed his hand as he took hers and looked at him, ""You've captured my heart baby""she shivered as he kissed her neck. Finally they parked and she got out with him, ""I've always felt at home here with you..even before our relationship got to this.""she chuckled lightly as she moved over to him, pressing her body into his she pressed him against the car, kissing him deeply she wrapped her arms around his neck and slid her fingers through his hair, pulling him deeper into the kiss."
19125,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 03:10:24",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't help but smile at her words. ""It's about time... I've only been waiting my whole life,"" he said with a chuckle. He got out of the car when they parked, running a hand through his hair. He smiled down at her, glad to hear that. ""Well that's good. I've always tried to be as close to you as I could without interfering with you and Tommy... That didn't work though,"" he said with a grin. He wrapped his arms around her waist when she pressed against him, smirking a little when she pushed him against the car. He kissed her back passionately, slipping his hands into the back pockets of her jeans."
19126,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 03:20:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked and pulled him even closer into her, she chuckled as his hands slid against her ass. Pulling away she nipped his lip gently, ""I'm so glad you stepped in and stole me away""she nuzzled his nose ""Take me inside baby""she purred against his lips ""Its gettin cold out here and I want you to make me warm""she smirked lightly before giggling."
19127,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 03:25:21",dobebubble,"Dean smirked when she nipped his lip, nudging his nose against hers. ""Me too, baby,"" he said, giving her ass a playful squeeze. He smirked at her words, pushing off the car. ""I don't mind doing that,"" he said, pecking her lips before he took his hands from her pockets and took her hand. He brought her up to his apartment, pushing her against the nearest wall gently when they got there. He kissed her deeply, holding her close."
19128,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 03:31:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked as he led her into the house, as he shoved her against the wall she kissed him hungrly and pressed her body against him, she could never find it in herself to keep her hands off him. Sliding her hands down his sides she pulled off his shirt before kissing him again and sliding her fingers down his firm chest. She slowly trailed her nails along his stomach and slid her fingers into the hem of his pants, pulling his hips more against hers as she kissed him more passionately."
19129,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 03:51:04",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her passionately, running his tongue over her lips. He lifted his arms as she pulled his shirt off before he wrapped his arms around her waist again. He shuddered as she ran his nails down his chest, rolling his hips against hers. He nibbled her bottom lip softly, smirking a little. He brought his hands up to remove her shirt as well, tossing it to the floor. He grabbed her thighs and brought them up to wrap around his waist. He carried her into the kitchen and laid her down on the table; the bed was to far. He brought his hands up to massage her breasts, smirking down at her."
19130,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 04:16:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked and rose her arms up as he took off her shirt, when he lifted her up she wrapped her legs around his waist and trailed her lips along his neck. When she was placed on the table she giggled lightly and ran her finger along his jaw,""Mmm..A table i've never done it on""she leaned up to kiss him deeply, she slide her hips down into his and wrapped her legs tighter around his waist, pulling his waist even closer. Running her hands down his sides she played with the buttons of his jeans, sliding her fingers into his pants she stroked him teasingly through his clothes."
19131,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 04:25:43",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered as she kissed his neck, finding the simple action was turning him on quickly tonight. He chuckled at her words, kissing her ear. ""I thought it was kind of sexy,"" he said, grinning at her. His hips twitched when he felt her hands at his jeans, licking his lips. He let out a soft moan when she stroked him through his jeans, letting out a soft breath."
19132,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 04:31:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled lightly,""Its very sexy"" she leaned up to trail her lips along his chest, slowly. His moan turned her on and she shifted to slid her hand into his boxers, wrapping her fingers around his cock and slowly she stroked him again. Her lips reached his nipples and she flicked her tongue over one, turning her lusty emerald green eyes up to him before wrapping her lips around it and nipping gently. She loved seeing him horny, it was a huge turn on knowing she could make him moan."
19133,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 04:38:10",dobebubble,"Dean smirked and kissed her neck softly. He sucked in a deep breath when she grabbed his cock, his hips bucking into the hand. He let out a grunt, moaning out when she attacked his nipple as well. He shuddered, his cock twitching in her had. ""Baby... Keep this up and you'll make me come,"" he said with a soft chuckle. He started to tug her pants off, leaving her in her underwear. He cupped between her legs and slowly started to rub her through her panties, able to feel how wet she was through the thin cloth."
19134,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 04:45:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled lightly before nipping his nipple a bit harder. As he took off her pants and started to rub her she moaned hotly against his skin, her hips jerked into his hand, his actions only turning her on more, ""Oh Dean..""she panted as she leaned up to kiss his jaw. Pulling her hand from his cock she tugged down his pants and boxers, smirking she slid her finger slowly along his twitching cock""Fuck Dean..I want you so bad""she moved to nip on his earlobe"
19135,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 04:49:50",dobebubble,"Dean shivered when she moaned, biting his lip softly. God, he loved making her moan. He knew most women faked their orgasms and whatnot but he knew Vi was sincere and that made him feel amazing. He smirked when she pulled his pants and boxers off in a flash, shuddering at her words. ""How can I say no to that?"" He said with a chuckle. He pulled her underwear off and threw them aside, his cock twitching in her grasp. He aligned himself with her, rubbing the head of his cock against her clit. ""Baby... I want you to ride me on the couch."""
19136,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 04:57:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked and kissed his jaw gently, ""I'll ride you anywhere baby""she moaned lightly as she rolled her hips against his cock, making him slid into her somewhat. She shifted to pull away from him and got off the table, pulling him to the couch she shoved him down before crawling onto him, straddling him she smirked. Slowly she lowered herself onto him, taking him in deep. Moaning she started to move on him, planting her hands against his chest she leaned down to kiss him deeply."
19137,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 05:01:03",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled a little, ""I like the sound of that."" When his cock slid into her a little he shuddered, finding it hard to hold himself back from thrusting into her. He let her push him down onto the touch, placing his hands on her hips when she straddled him. He groaned as she lowered herself down onto his cock, his hips bucking up a little. He panted slightly, kissing her back passionately. ""Damn, baby... I love it when you ride me,"" he said with a smirk. He reached up to unclip her bra, tossing it to the ground."
19138,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 05:18:17",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked and took his bottom lip between her teeth, ""I love riding you""she giggled as she started to move a bit harder and quicker, she kissed him deeply as she let out a moan. Tommy never let her be on top, he always had to take control. She loved the fact the Dean wanted her to take control sometimes."
19139,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 05:20:55",dobebubble,"Dean grinned with a soft chuckle, those words making his cock twitch. ""You're so damn sexy baby,"" he mumbled against her lips, moaning as she moved faster and harder. He reached his hands up to grab her breasts, squeezing them gently before he brought one hand down to rub her clit with his thumb."
19140,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 05:31:48",WickedTemptation19,"A loud moan slipped from her lips as his thumb stroked her clit causing her to move a bit faster on him, grinding against him as pleasure washed through her. Her fingers clenched against his chest and she moved to kiss him hard and passionately"
19141,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 05:36:14",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered when she moaned out like that, his hips bucking up into hers. He moved his finger faster, his free hand moving down to press just above her pelvis. He wasn't sure if that actually ever did anything but they did it in porn sometimes. He kissed her back passionately, panting already. ""Damn baby. You're so amazing."""
19142,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 05:49:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vi groaned gently as he moved his fingers quicker, her body jerked against him and she moaned harder,""Oh fuck..Oh Dean"" she panted as she started to bounce more on his cock, making him hit her sweet spot harder and in quicker bursts, sending pleasure coursing through her more and making her moans louder and more urgent, she didn't care if his neighbors could hear, she wanted to be loud and show him just how much pleasure he gave her."
19143,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-11-2011, 05:54:11",dobebubble,"Dean closed his eyes for a split second before he forced them back open; he didn't want to miss a thing. Those moans were really getting to him; he could feel his cock pulsing inside of her. He sucked in a deep breath, holding it without realizing it. He gripped her thighs, letting out the breath in the form of a loud moan. His hips started to thrust up into hers, slamming up into her. ""Talk dirty baby... Say anything,"" he mumbled, starting to rub her clit lighter, barely touching it so he was teasing her."
19144,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:09:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sucked in a hard breath as he started to slam harder into her, letting out a hard moan she slamed her hips up against his, ""Oh fuck Dean! I love that thick cock inside me! Oh fuck me Harder!""she moaned as she wrapped her legs tighter around him"
19145,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:13:49",dobebubble,"Dean let out a loud groan when she did as he asked, his cock twitching inside of her. He licked his lips, gripping at her thighs tighter, leaving red marks where his fingers were. Dean had always had a thing for dirty talk; it turned him on like a damn light switch. They said a few things here and there when they were messing around, but Vi had never said anything like that before. He added pressure to her clit again, stroking over it in time with their thrusts as he forced his hips up harder into hers."
19146,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:24:24",WickedTemptation19,"She moved her hips hard against his and leaned down to suck on his neck, her body flushed with heat and she could feel her orgasm quickly building up. Letting out a moan she started to ride him faster. Moving her lips to his ear she nibbled his earlobe, ""I'm close baby...so close""she panted as her fingers dug into his chest."
19147,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:26:46",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered as she sucked on his neck, placing a soft kiss on hers in return. He wished he could mark her like she marked him, but he couldn't; not yet. He panted against her neck, his nails digging into her thighs. ""Me too, baby... Fuck... Me too,"" he whispered, his toes curling."
19148,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:38:59",WickedTemptation19,Vi panted hard before moving to attack his neck again. Her body moved mostly on its own as her pleasure swam in her head. A few minutes later she let out a few loud moans and her body clenched him hard as she came hard. Her nails gripped him hard enough to leave marks as her body was slammed with wave after wave of pleasure. Moans slipped from her lips as she continued to ride him as her orgasm rode out
19149,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:42:46",dobebubble,"Dean sucked in a deep breath when he felt her clench around him, moaning out as her orgasm brought on his own. He squeezed her thighs as he came, filling her with his warm come. He shuddered as his orgasm hit him hard, flashes of light dancing behind his eyes. His grip on her thighs slowly loosened as he came down from his orgasmic high, hands trembling slightly. He'd never had orgasms like he had with Vi, plain and simple. He let out a breath he didn't know he was holding, closing his eyes."
19150,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:50:53",WickedTemptation19,"As her orgasm rode out her hips slowed and she eventually collapsed against him, panting she moved to slid her hands along his chest and to his sides. Laying her head on his chest she groaned gently, she loved feeling him cum inside her, slowly she moved to kiss his chin ""Oh god Dean I love you...""she purred against his chin before kissing his neck lightly"
19151,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 03:53:37",dobebubble,"Dean moved to wrap his arms around her waist when she collapsed against him, stroking her back slowly. He took deep breaths to try and calm his fast-beating heart. He opened his eyes and looked down at her, smiling at the love of his life. ""I love you too, Vi...,"" he whispered, kissing her forehead gently."
19152,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:02:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled gently at him before resting her cheek against his chest once more, listening to his heart beat. Gathering her strength up she moved to move off him and leaned back against the other side of the couch, Taking a few deep breaths to calm her own thumping heart. Reaching up she slid her finger through her hair and smiled lovingly at him ""Your amazing Dean..I just wanna stay here with you forever""she sighed lightly"
19153,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:05:53",dobebubble,"Dean sat up and leaned over to kiss her, reaching a hand to touch the side of her face gently. He looked into her eyes, kissing her again as he ran his fingers through her hair. ""I think you over estimate me,"" he said softly, cupping the back of her neck to pull her into a passionate kiss. ""We'll be able to be like this soon... Forever."""
19154,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:18:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him, she couldn't help but feel tear swell at his words, kissing him deeply she moved to wrap her arms around him and moved to sit in his lap. She sighed lightly, happily as she broke the kiss..""I'm not going back to Tommy tonight, I don't care if he flips out. I just need to be right here right now""she said as she kissed him again. She knew Tommy would be very angry since he'd probably expect her home, but she knew she couldn't bring herself to leave Dean tonight."
19155,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:24:48",dobebubble,"Dean pulled her into his lap, frowning a little when he saw the tears. He reached up to wipe her eyes so the tears wouldn't spill over, kissing her lovingly. He moved his arms to wrap them around her waist, holding her close. ""Are you sure, baby...? I don't want him doing anything stupid...,"" he said, kissing her neck. He knew that if Tommy tried to hurt her in anyway, he'd have his head."
19156,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:30:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded""Yeah, I am. I can't leave even if I wanted to.Your children wouldn't like that"" she chuckled gently before leaning over to kiss him deeply, ""I'll deal with whatever Tommy does,It'll be okay""she said and nuzzled into his neck with a sigh."
19157,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:34:12",dobebubble,"Dean felt his heart skip a beat - or ten - when she said his children wouldn't like that. He felt tears well up in his eyes this time, his stomach filled with butterflies, his chest tight. ""Baby...,"" he whispered, a few tears slipping down his cheeks. The thought of having children with Vi was just... Amazing. He didn't even know what to say he was just so damn happy."
19158,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:51:12",WickedTemptation19,"Vi felt her heart clench at his tears, cupping his cheek she thumbed away his tears,""Oh Dean, baby please don't cry, whats wrong baby"" she whispered before kissing him lightly. Part of her was scared he was second thinking this all, then again she knew he wouldn't ever do that to her."
19159,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 04:54:39",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled a little, reaching up to take her hands into his own. He held them tightly, leaning forward to kiss her. ""I'm crying because I'm happy, baby,"" he said, more tears falling. He kissed her again, lacing their fingers together. ""You said... My children,"" he found himself getting caught on the words, his throat closing up. Just thinking about it made him so ecstatic. ""Just the thought of having kids with you... I... It makes me so happy,"" he whispered, resting his forehead against hers as he closed his eyes. ""You don't know how much it means to me... I've always wanted kids... And to have them with you...,"" he paused, trying to get a hold on himself, ""I've never been so happy in all my life."""
19160,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:17:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vi felt tears swell more in her eyes, slipping quickly down her cheeks, pressing her lips to his she kissed him deeply and lovingly, ""I'm glad I'm having your babies. Your the only person i've ever once thought of having kids with..""she said lightly and kissed him again.Her heart swelled with love and she felt her heart clench."
19161,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:27:17",dobebubble,"Dean smiled at her, pulling her close. He kissed her passionately, stroking her back. ""You don't know how much that means to me... I've always loved you... From day one. I never thought I'd get this opportunity with you... And now that I do... I just... I can't believe it's happening,"" he said with a chuckle, trying to calm his tears."
19162,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:39:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vi laughed gently and nodded lightly, ""I know baby, I can hardly believe it either.""she felt her stomach flutter and she moved to touch the spot lightly, ""I'm going to do everything to keep them safe"" she knew that the main thing she'd have to do was leave Tommy. Sighing gently she rested her cheek against his shoulder before moving to wrap her arms around him, sliding her hands down this strong back. She felt so safe and happy here in his arms."
19163,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:41:54",dobebubble,"Dean leaned back against the couch as he held her, kissing the top of her head. He brought a hand down to rest on her stomach, stroking the tiny little bump she had. ""And I'll do everything to keep them safe. I'll get you whatever you need. And I'll kick Tommy's ass if he ever even breathes in your direction the wrong way."""
19164,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:47:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled gently and moved to kiss his neck, ""I know you will Dean, I have no doubts"" she smiled as her stomach fluttered again, she knew that he probably couldn't feel it now, but knew that within the next month he'd be able to feel his twins move.""I wish you could feel this, inside it feels like someone is brushing a feather all around my uterus"" she chuckled gently ""Its rather odd actually but amazing...  I can't wait till you can feel them""she said gently."
19165,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:50:35",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't wait to feel them kicking and moving around. Just the thought made him giddy. He nuzzled his nose into her hair, smiling as he traced patterns over her belly. ""I can't wait to feel them kicking... Just the thought makes me excited. I'll be able to feel them moving around... I'll talk to them every day,"" he said, poking her belly button gently with his thumb, ""I can't wait to be a daddy..."""
19166,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:54:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and sighed happily, the flutters never stopped so long as he had his hand there, ""They already know who their daddy is""she said as she moved to kiss him, ""I can't wait to have a real family"" she smiled and yawned gently, closing her eyes she just relaxed against him."
19167,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 05:58:19",dobebubble,"Dean felt his heart flutter at those words, resting his cheek on top of her head. ""I'm still afraid they might be Tommy's...,"" he mumbled, closing his eyes. He continued to trace patterns over her stomach, occasionally writing words like 'i love you' and 'daddy.'"
19168,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 06:03:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sighed lightly, ""I know... I am to baby...But in my heart...in my soul I know their yours"" she said. Her heart would clench every time he wrote a word on her stomach and occasionally her eyes would swell with tears that never fell. ""As soon as we can, we'll get a test to make sure their yours""she said lightly."
19169,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 06:07:48",dobebubble,"Dean smiled at her, nodding his head. He knew she was right... It was just hard for him to believe. Partly because he wanted them to be his so bad, and partly because Tommy hadn't been using a condom for a while, either. ""You're right, baby,"" he said with a smile, ""those are my little guys in there."" He leaned down to kiss her stomach, nuzzling his nose into it. He pressed his lips to the skin and blew out like you would do to tickle a little kid. He smiled up at her, nipping her stomach playfully."
19170,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 06:14:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and nodded""Yeah they are"" she wondered if they were going to be identical twins or not. She laughed when he blew on her stomach, Moving she ran her fingers through his hair and along his jaw,""Your going to be an amazing daddy""she said as she stroked his cheek lightly."
19171,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 06:17:18",dobebubble,"Dean smiled up at her, moving back up to kiss her again. He went back to tracing lines on her stomach, smiling down at her. ""I hope so... I'll do everything I can to be the best father they could have,"" he said, kissing her cheek. He wanted nothing more than to be a good husband and a good father. He was going to be good to his family; better than Tommy could ever be. Even though he knew he had Vi already, he still felt like he was in competition with his brother.<br/><br/>( I'm gonna head to bed love. Night! )"
19172,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-11-2011, 22:11:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and slid her fingers though his hair, ""Dean, You are the best thing these babies could ever get, Hell your the best I could ever have, by far your the best for them"" she said as she stroked his cheek gently before leaning back and resting her head against the couch and watched him. Her stomach fluttered for a bit longer before quieting, she figured they'd fallen asleep. Yawning lightly she reached up to rub her eyes some."
19173,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 02:22:56",dobebubble,"Dean let out a content sigh, kissing her stomach gently. He smiled up at her, nuzzling their noses together. ""Thank you, baby... That makes me feel a lot better,"" he said with a soft smile, ""I just... I feel like I'm still always in competition with Tommy. And I always feel like I'm in second."" He sighed, nuzzling her cheek. ""I just want to give you what he couldn't... I want to be better than him."""
19174,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 02:39:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vi frowned lightly, ""Dean honey, You shouldn't feel like your in second, I think your so much better then Tommy.. When I'm finally free of him you'll feel better."" she said as she ran her hands along his shoulders, ""Dean you have one of the main things Tommy doesn't but wants, A pregnant woman who loves you""she said lightly ""Your first in my book baby""she chuckled gently"
19175,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 02:44:37",dobebubble,"Dean felt tears well up in his eyes yet again that night, a smile on his lips. He leaned forward to kiss her deeply, not able to keep the smile from his face. ""Baby... You make me so damn happy,"" he mumbled against her lips, holding her close, ""you don't understand... I've never had something so great in all my life."""
19176,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:04:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled lightly and moved to kiss him deeply, ""And your the best thing I've ever had in my life"" she said before kissing him again, sliding her fingers through his hair she sighed. ""Just thinking about leaving you and going back to Tommy kills me. I don't want to leave you, the one place I feel safe and comfortable. I'm always on edge wit Tommy around""she wrapped her arms around his chest and buried her face into his neck, hugging him tightly to her."
19177,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:08:53",dobebubble,"Dean smiled, kissing her back with all the love he had for her; which was a damn lot. He sighed at her words, shaking his head. ""I know, baby... I'm sorry. If I could just steal you away I would but it's not that simple,"" he said, kissing her temple, ""but don't worry. You'll be mine soon. Just promise me that the minute Tommy does anything to you, you'll call. I don't care if he just yells at you. Just... Please call and I'll come get you. I don't want you around him if he gets like that. I'm so afraid he'll get physical and hurt you..."""
19178,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:18:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sighed lightly and nodded some, ""I will baby.. I don't think he'd do anything violent...""at least she'd hope so. Although she knew that Tommy did have an anger problem, but she hoped he'd be able to control it with her. Shifting she pulled away from Dean and moved to stand up, ""Do you have anything to eat? I'm suddenly kinda hungry"" she chuckled lightly as she scooped his shirt from the floor and pulled it on, not wanting to really bother with clothes. Her stomach growled loudly, causing her to wince and touch the small bump."
19179,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:24:52",dobebubble,"Dean sighed and kissed her forehead. ""You may think that, but you never know with Tommy... Especially with how he's been acting...,"" he mumbled, feeling his gut twist. If Tommy ever laid a hand on her he'd beat him until he was in the hospital. When she got up and put his shirt on he couldn't help but smile. He loved it when she wore his clothes. He got up and put his boxers on, kissing the top of his head. ""Yeah, I have food. Let's go make something,"" he said, standing behind her. He wrapped his arms around her, placing his hands on her stomach. He rubbed her stomach softly, kissing her temple. ""What do you want, babe?"""
19180,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:32:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla shrugged some as she leaned back against him, her hands slid along his and she sighed""I'm really not sure..""she said as she turned her head up to kiss the bottom of his jaw. ""I want something sweet..but something kinda spicy to"" she chuckled lightly before shrugging ""So I'm really not sure.. Do you have any Chicken?""she asked, she didn't mind eating some chicken right about now."
19181,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:41:42",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her, nodding his head. ""I think I have some,"" he said, leading her into the kitchen, still behind her. He walked over to the freezer, opening it. He pulled out some chicken he'd bought not too long ago, placing it on the counter. ""You said you wanted something sweet, right?"" He said, opening his fridge. ""I have some yogurt and pumpkin pie. You want one of those while the chicken thaws?"""
19182,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:51:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moved away from him and sat down, ""Ooh Pumpkin Pie sounds amazing""she said as she watched him. She couldn't help but think he was so very handsome. Rising she moved to get herself a glass of water, she was glad he was so willing to help her out cause she knew she'd be needing his help and support most of all. Sitting back down she sipped at her water, ""What do you hope they are? I hope we're having boys.. wouldn't mind a girl but I've always wanted a son if I were ever to get pregnant"" she said"
19183,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:53:39",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and took out the pumpkin pie and whipped cream. He cut her a piece and put it on a plate, drawing a heart on the piece of pie with the whipped scream. He grabbed her a fork and put the plate down on the table for her, leaning down to kiss her softly. ""I always thought I wanted a boy, but when I think about it, I kinda want a girl... You know, daddy's little girl kind of thing,"" he said with a chuckle, ""maybe we'll get one of each."""
19184,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 03:59:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him as he set the plate down in front of her, grabbing the fork she nodded at him, ""Maybe we will"" she smiled and moved to kiss him lightly before she took a forkful into her mouth. A light groan slipped from her lips at the taste and she smiled, ""This is very good, did you make it yourself?""she asked as she got another forkful and held it out for him with a smile"
19185,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 04:06:26",dobebubble,"Dean grabbed the chicken and took the plastic off, placing it on a plate. He put it in the microwave and set it for thaw, not wanting to make her wait. He smiled, sitting down as well. ""Hah, I wish. I bought it at the store the other day,"" he said with a grin. He took the forkful into his mouth, licking his lips."
19186,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 04:14:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled at him and nodded""Ah well thats okay baby""she said, after he took the fork ful she leaned over and kissed him deeply before pulling away and taking another bite.""Since I'm a so called risk factor we'll have to eat healthy. For the twins.""she said and took bother bite, ""Although I know I'll not be able to stay away from the sweets"" she chuckled"
19187,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 04:16:59",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back passionately, able to taste the sweet whipped cream on her lips. He nodded his head, agreeing with her. ""I'll get only the best stuff. Don't worry, baby. I'll take good care of you,"" he said with a smile. He would get the best food money could buy, no matter how expensive. He'd even make sure to get stuff with only natural sugar so she could have her sweets and still be healthy."
19188,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 04:23:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and kissed his lips gently, ""Thank you baby, I'm so lucky to have you Dean""she purred before taking another bite and then a drink of water. Leaning back in her chair she sighed gently, sliding her hand along his thigh softly, ""I'm just so in love with you"" she smiled brightly"
19189,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 04:31:14",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and kissed her neck softly, running his hand down her back. ""It's no problem, baby. I'd do anything for you,"" he said with a smile. He kissed her cheek, reaching his free hand down to lace his fingers with the hand on his thigh. ""I know what you mean, baby. I feel the same way about you. It's unbelievable."""
19190,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 04:40:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vi ate another bite before pushing it away. Squeezing his hand gently she smiled at him. Leaning over she rested her forehead against his and wrapped her other arm around his neck, sliding her fingers through his hair ""I can't think of a better place in the entire world then right here with you""she said lovingly, she really couldn't imagine not having Dean in her life."
19191,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 04:50:54",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her, kissing her nose gently. ""That makes me so happy to hear,"" he said softly, pressing his lips to hers. He'd never been so in love before and he'd given up a long time ago. He never thought in a million years that Vi would go for him. But now that he had her it was... Amazing."
19192,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:04:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and kissed him passionately for along while. Pulling away she smiled again. She wished she could just go now and file divorce on Tommy but knew it still had to wait for a bit. Rising she moved to clean off her plate. After washing it she set it in the rack and turned to return to the table, suddenly her stomach twisted and she winced, placing her hand to the area she frowned. She felt sick but was trying to keep it down, leaning against the counter she took a few slow deep breaths."
19193,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:24:22",dobebubble,"When Dean saw he react like that he panicked. He stood up quickly, walking over to her. He let her lean her weight against him, holding her close. ""Baby, are you okay? Do you need something?"" He brought her over to the chair to it her down, brushing her hair out of her face."
19194,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:33:55",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded gently, ""Yeah..Just feel sick suddenly...""she said, a slighty groan came from her as she sat down. She buried her face into the crook of his neck, ""Oh damn...Feels like someones stabbing me in the gut.""she whimpered as she leaned more into him. The pain shoot up along her back and she bit her lip with another whimper"
19195,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:38:27",dobebubble,"Dean knelt down in front of her so he could hold her, kissing her neck. ""I'm sorry baby... Do you want anything?"" He asked, wrapping his arms around her waist. He stroked her back, feeling awful that she had to feel like this. He wished there was something he could do."
19196,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:44:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vi breathed in and out slowly as the pain slowly started to subside. ""Your doing just fine doing that.."" she said. After a few minutes she pulled away and sat up, wiping sweat from her forehead she chuckled lightly, ""Can I take a bath while we wait for the chicken..."" she asked, ""I think it would feel so much better right now""she said lightly"
19197,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:47:16",dobebubble,"Dean smiled at her softly and nodded his head. He stood up and swooped her up bridal-style, not about to make her walk when she was in pain. He carried her into the bathroom and set her down on the sink counter, closing the door behind them. He started the water, getting it warm before he plugged the tub and let it fill. He leaned over to kiss her as the tub filled up, holding her close."
19198,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:51:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled as he picked her up, kissing his neck as he carried her to the sink counter. As he went to fill the tub she stripped off his shirt and wrapped her arms around his waist as he moved back to her, kissing him back she smiled, ""Can we have bubbles?""she asked with a light laugh"
19199,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 05:59:49",dobebubble,"Dean smiled, kissing her nose. ""You're so damn cute. Of course we can have bubbles,"" he said with a smile. He didn't have any bubble stuff so he just used some body wash underneath the spout of water, creating bubbles. Once the tub was filled with water and bubbles he turned the water off and picked Vi up again. He placed her into the tub before taking his boxers off and slipping in behind her, kissing the top of her head."
19200,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 06:08:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled as she was set in the water, sliding her hands through the warm water she sighed happily. As Dean slipped in behind her she leaned back against him, the water came just above her stomach and already she felt better. ""Oh this feels nice...""she said as she looked up at him, reaching up a finger she traced a mark on his neck, ""I wish you could mark me..""she chuckled gently before leaning up to nip at his skin teasingly before kissing the spot."
19201,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 06:19:16",dobebubble,"Dean held her close, running his hands over her stomach. He let out a content sigh, feeling so relaxed; at least as relaxed as he could get at the moment. When she traced the mark he shivered, smiling at her. ""I know... I wish I could to. I really have a thing for marks,"" he said, leaning down to kiss his neck, ""I want everyone to know what's mine... It takes everything I have to not mark you every time."""
19202,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 06:23:29",WickedTemptation19,"An idea struck Vi and she shifted to sit up more, ""I want you to mark me, behind my ear..I never put my hair up and Tommy wont even notice it...""she pulled her hair aside and point to the back of her neck, ""I'd think anywhere around here would be good...I mean if you wanted to""she said lightly as she looked at him."
19203,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 06:26:52",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her, kissing her cheek. ""As long as you're okay with it,"" he said, kissing behind her ear. He kissed down to the back of her neck just above her vertebrae, getting a jolt out of being able to mark her. He started to suck on the skin softly, though the gentleness quickly became a little rougher; he wanted to leave a dark mark."
19204,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 06:41:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vi closed her eyes as she felt his lips along her neck. She couldn't help that it quickly started to turn her on and once he got rougher a light moan slipped from her lips, her body shivered from the pleasure and slowly she trailed her nails slowly along his inner thigh."
19205,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 06:58:43",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered as she ran her nails over his inner thigh, starting to get turned on as well. His skin tingled from the light touch to such a sensitive area, shivers running down his spine. He continued to suck at her neck until there was a dark purple mark. He pulled away from the finished product, smiling a little. He wished he could have left a mark somewhere visible but this would do for now. He ran his hands up her torso to gently cup her breasts, kissing the mark."
19206,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 07:05:03",WickedTemptation19,"Vi opened her eyes as he pulled away, looking at him she smiled, she could feel the throb of the mark and knew it was a nice dark one.""That felt so..pleasureable""she laughed lightly.When he cupped her breast she moved more into him and leaned up to kiss him gently. No man but Dean could turn her on like this, sometimes she felt like she knew what it was like to be a rabbit in mating season."
19207,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 07:08:55",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her, chuckling at her words. ""Im glad,"" he said softly, nipping her bottom lip. He kissed her back passionately, starting to massage her breasts teasingly, running her nipples with his thumbs. ""I'm so damn addicted to you, baby,"" he whispered against her lips, already feeling his body heat up.<br/><br/>( I'm gonna head out. Good night! )"
19208,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-11-2011, 07:17:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked and slid her hands up his thighs, ""I feel the same way baby""she purred before kissing him again, shifting she moved to straddle him as well as she could. Deeping the kiss she ran her hands along his chest slowly.""I just can't help but crave your every touch"" she muttered as she pulled back to breathe"
19209,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 01:33:19",dobebubble,"Dean smirked down at her, chuckling softly. He placed his hands on her hips when she straddled him, leaning up to kiss her collarbone. He moved his hands to cup her ass, squeezing the firm cheeks playfully. ""I know what you mean, babe... You drive me crazy,"" he said with a soft chuckle."
19210,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 03:56:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled brightly at him as he squeezed her ass, giggling gently she leaned down to kiss his neck and smiled, ""We'll go crazy together baby""she kissed his bottom lip befor pulling it between her teeth,""I love you and love knowing I'm your one and only""she chuckled gently after letting go his lip."
19211,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:00:37",dobebubble,"Dean felt his heart flutter when she giggled; he'd never get tired of hearing that adorable little laugh. ""As long as I'm with you, crazy doesn't seem all that bad,"" he said with a smile. He chuckled as she took his lip between her teeth, his top lip curling up playfully as he snapped his teeth at her. ""I love you too, baby. You've always been my one and only... Even when you weren't mine."""
19212,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:08:53",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and nudged her nose against his, ""And you've been mine... even if it took me a while to realize it...""she said lightly and leaned down to kiss him deeply before pulling away be getting a cup, pouring water over her hair she sighed happily, she did it a few more times before it was wet enough to wash, ""Would you wash my hair?""she asked him gently"
19213,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:17:19",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly, kissing her cheek. He really wished it hadn't taken so long, but if it hadn't then he was sure things would have worked out the way they did. Maybe things wouldn't have lasted with them if they had gotten together sooner. Maybe the wouldn't have been backing<em>kids</em>. Sure, he wished they could have been together longer and that Tommy never got a chance, but he was still happy because he had her now. He grabbed the shampoo and smiled up at her. ""Of course,"" he said, pouring some into his hand. He started to lather it up in her hair, massaging her scalp gently."
19214,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:21:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vi closed her eyes and relaxed into his fingers as they massaged her scalp. A groan slipped from her lips and she smiled ""Oh wow, that feels amazing...""she giggled gently and moved to lean more into him."
19215,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:26:03",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her, kissing her shoulder. He continued to massage her scalp, working the shampoo into her long hair. Once he was done washing it he rinsed it out with a couple of cups of water before he grabbed conditioner. He put some of that in his hand as well and started to work that into her hair, massaging her scalp again."
19216,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:35:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled as he kissed her shoulder. Shifting she leaned more into him. Once he was done with her hair she moved to kiss him lightly ""That was nice, thanks baby"" she said and moved to wet his hair also, grabbing shampoo she did the same back to him, letting her long fingers massage his scalp lovingly"
19217,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:37:09",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back gently, smiling down at her. ""No problem, babe,"" he said, closing his eyes as she wet his hair. He let out a content sigh as she worked the shampoo into his hair as well, leaning his forehead against hers."
19218,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:41:08",WickedTemptation19,"She closed her eyes as she slid her fingers through his hair, lathering it up before she washed it out, putting some conditioner in his hair she moved to kiss him lightly, her fingers tightened in his hair, pulling him closly into the kiss."
19219,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:43:27",dobebubble,"Dean let out a soft purr as she tugged at his hair, a shiver running down his spine. He kissed her back passionately, pulling her closer to him. He always loved having his hair pulled. It felt so damn good."
19220,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:46:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled into the kiss as he pulled her closer, sliding her body against his she deepened the kiss, running her free hand up his chest slowly. She loved the feeling of his muscles beneath her palm, she loved how firm he was."
19221,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"24-11-2011, 04:49:47",dobebubble,"Dean loved the feeling of their wet, slick bodies against each other; they fit together like puzzle pieces. He ran his hands up her back, pressing her even closer before he brought his hands back down to wrap his arms around her waist. He let out a soft sigh as her hands ran up his chest, her soft, delicate hands feeling nice on his skin."
19222,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"30-11-2011, 20:42:55",WickedTemptation19,"Vi slowly pulled back from the kiss and just simply smiled at him, reaching a hand up she cupped his jaw and rested her forehead against his""Lets finish up here, go get some icecream and maybe a few old movies and just cuddle up and watch them."" she chuckled lightly as she slid her hand down to his neck, moving back some she kissed his forehead then moved so her back was to him. Grabbing a wash clothe she wet and soaped it up before slowly washing herself, ""I mean if you want to, we can always just skip to the cuddling"" she laughed some"
19223,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"30-11-2011, 22:30:10",dobebubble,"Dean smiled up at her, enjoying the loving gestures. He'd always wanted a relationship like this; where they both loved each other unconditionally and showed it. He'd had many relationships after Tommy and Vi had gotten together, trying to find the right one. He'd always figured that Vi mustn't have been the one if he couldn't be with her. But in the end, she was the one. It just took a little time to find that out. He kissed her nose, stroking her back. ""That sounds good to me, baby. I'd love to cuddle with you,"" he said with a smile, washing up his body as well."
19224,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 04:54:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi finished what needed to be done before getting out, drying her body off she then wrapped her hair. Walking into the bedroom she pulled on a one of Dean's shirts and dried her hair. Grabbing the brush from her bag she sat down on the couch and brushed her hair out before putting it into two braids. Shifting she moved to lay down on the couch and ran her hands over her stomach gently."
19225,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:00:50",dobebubble,"Dean finished washing up as well and got out of the tub, letting the water drain as he dried himself off. He walked out without a towel on, using the towel to ruffle his hair dry. He pulled on a pair of boxers and a simple white tank top, throwing his towel in the laundry basket once his hair was dry. He picked out some movies for them to watch and got them the entire tub of ice cream to eat out of. He put a movie in and got on the couch with her, pulling Vi into his lap. He kissed her shoulder, placing his hands on her stomach."
19226,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:07:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled as she watched him set everything up, when he sat down she settled against him and sighed happily. Grabbing a spoon she grabbed the tub and opened it, taking a spoonful into her mouth she smiled lightly, god it tasted so much better then usual.""This is nice baby, all of this...""she smiled up at him"
19227,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:11:50",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and kissed her forehead, stroking her stomach gently. ""Yeah. I like having time like this with you,"" he said, kissing her temple. He nuzzled his nose into the crook of her neck, taking in her scent. He could smell himself all over her and that made his heart skip a beat. ""You smell like me,"" he whispered, smiling a little, ""I like it. And I love seeing you in my clothes. It makes me feel like we're really... Together."""
19228,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:17:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vi closed her eyes as he nuzzled into her neck, her heart skipped a beat at his words and she smiled""I know..I feel that way to"" she moved her head to capture his lips in a loving embrace. She slid her hand along his cheek as she kissed him for a long moment. Pulling away she smiled and nudged her nose to his, ""I love when it feels like your the only one I'm with."""
19229,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:22:18",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back passionately, holding her close as he nuzzled her neck. ""I love you so much, baby,"" he said with a smile, kissing her lips over and over again. ""You're so perfect, baby. You don't understand... I'm so damn in love with you. It's crazy. I can't even put it in words."""
19230,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:26:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him, ""I love you to Dean..And I do understand cause i feel just how you do"" she whispered and leaned up to kiss him deeply, sliding her fingers through his hair gently as she sat up some to put more passion into the kiss"
19231,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:29:57",dobebubble,"Dean smiled against her lips, hugging her close to his body. When he thought he could never get over Vi, he was right. And he was glad he couldn't because if he'd gotten over her, he probably wouldn't be with her the way he was now. He kissed her back with all the passion and love he had for her, tears welling up in his eyes. ""I can't get over how perfect all of this is,"" he whispered against her lips."
19232,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:45:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled against his lips at his words, shifting she cuddled up into him and moved to rest her cheek to his chest, "" I know..sometimes I feel like its to good to be this real..Like your going to fade away any time now"" she sighed lightly as she slid her hand down his chest lightly, ""I love this feeling of peace and happiness I have right now"" she kissed his neck lightly."
19233,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-12-2011, 05:50:02",dobebubble,"Dean kissed the top of her head, holding her tight. ""I'll never fade away, baby. I finally have you. I could never fade away now that I have you,"" he said with a soft chuckle. ""I love it too, baby. There's nothing I love more than being here with you,"" he said, kissing her forehead."
19234,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 04:46:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled brightly at him and leaned up to kiss his jaw before returning to the ice cream. She only took a few more bites before placing it back on the table. Curling into Dean she nestled her cheek against his chest and watched the movie. That only lasted about another ten minutes before she felt her eyes grow heavy and she got suddenly very tired. Yawning she shifted and closed her eyes, listening now to the tv."
19235,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:01:58",dobebubble,"Dean had a little bit of ice cream but not much; he wasn't a fan of ice cream. He held Vi close to him as they watched the movie, stroking her hair gently. He smiled down at her when she fell asleep, chuckling softly. He kissed the top of her head before he went back to watching the movie. He was only up for another half hour before he fell asleep as well, too tired to keep his eyes open."
19236,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:12:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vi was sleep until she heard the end of the movie music, her eyes fluttered open and she blinked some before curling herself from Dean. Rising she stretched then moved to turn off the movie, she then tossed the empty container away and moved to turn off all lights, except the bedroom light, walking back to Dean she lightly stroked his cheek""Dean, baby wake up, lets sleep on the bed"" she said before moving into the bedroom and climbed under the blankets, rolling onto her stomach she yawned again. She was quickly back to sleep before Dean got into the bed with her."
19237,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:17:07",dobebubble,"Dean blinked his eyes open when she touched his cheek, looking up at her. At first he didn't understand what she said, too delirious from sleep to catch it at first. After a moment he mumbled something incoherent before he nodded his head. He got off the couch and walked into the bedroom, climbing into the bed beside her. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close, cuddling up to her smaller form as he pulled the blankets around them. He kissed the top of her head before he fell asleep again, enjoying the thought of falling asleep with her."
19238,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:31:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi cuddled tightly into Dean once he pulled her into him, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist and tucking her head against his shoulder. Vi slept better then she had ever slept before.. at least until midmorning when she was jerked awake by sudden and intense pains that shot through her stomach and up her back. Hissing she quickly pulled away from Dean. Rolling onto her stomach she sat up as another more intense wave of pain shot through her, pressing her hand the the tightness there she felt her stomach roll and twist and she just managed to shoot to the bathroom and collapsed in front of the toilet before throwing up whatever was there, which wasn't much. It took her a few moments before she managed to shut the door with her foot, only to start dryheaving once again."
19239,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:36:48",dobebubble,"Dean stirred when Vi got out of the bed and was woken up by the sound of her puking. He jerked awake, looking around. He noticed Vi was gone and the noises coming from the bathroom. He sat up and rubbed his eyes, climbing out of the bed. He went into the bathroom, frowning gently. He knelt down beside Vi, pulling her hair out of her face with one hand while he stroked her back with the other. ""Do you need anything, baby?"" He asked softly, kissing her temple."
19240,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:43:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vi didn't even realize he had came behind her until she'd calmed down, she only faintly heard him as she blindly grabbed paper and wiped her mouth off. She was shaking badly and felt faint. Her body slumped against him without her consent and she closed her eyes, trying to catch her breath and clear the blurriness in her mind.""I...Wanna lay back down"" she muttered lightly. She hated when this happened and really hated having Dean see her, usually she just lay on the bathroom floor till it passed, but since he was here, she was going to use his offer of help."
19241,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:51:48",dobebubble,"Dean let her rest against him, holding her close. He continued to stroke her back, feeling terrible that she had to feel this way. It really worried him that she got sick like this and had dry heaving. It was dangerous for her and the baby. He nodded his head when she said she wanted to go lay back down. He picked her up with ease and carried her back to the bedroom, placing her in the bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed, brushing some hair out of her face. He kissed her nose, wiping some sweat from her brow. ""Do you want anything to eat or drink? Or a wet cloth or something? I'll get you anything, baby."""
19242,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:57:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vi rested her head against his shoulder as he picked her up, her stomach rolled again but she kept it under control. As she was put down she rested into the cool sheets. She giggled lightly at his concern and she lightly ran her hand along his arm, ""No..no... Just water would be fine""she smiled as she nuzzled into the pillow and closed her eyes, Her fingers still rubbed along her stomach, the pressure helping with the pain somewhat."
19243,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 05:59:16",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head before he got up and went into the kitchen. He got her a cool glass of water and brought it back to her, helping her sit up before he handed her the glass. ""Here you go babe,"" he said softly, placing a hand on her stomach. He gently massaged her stomach, adding a bit of pressure in hopes of making her feel better."
19244,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 06:04:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vi winced as she sat up, but only from the pain in her lower back, she took the water with a smile and slowly sipped the water. Her stomach felt better as his fingers rubbed against the tender spot. Slowly she set the water down and leaned back, ""That feels good...I'm sorry you had to see that..Doesn't happen to often but it wipes me out""she chuckled lightly"
19245,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 06:07:38",dobebubble,"Dean shook his head as he continued to rub her stomach, sitting on the edge of the bed beside her. He leaned down to kiss her forehead, smiling down at her. ""Don't apologize. I want to be there for you. I already told you we're in this together. I want to help you when you need it, okay?"""
19246,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 06:14:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled gently at him and nodded""I know baby...I'm so glad your here to help""she said as she slid her fingers through his hair gently, ""I couldn't have done this without you next to me"" she said. After a few moment she slid her hand over his and flattened his hand to her stomach. Resting it there before moving to climb more into his lap, ""That feels so much better""she said as she kissed his neck lightly, wrapping her arms around his waist she yawned..""what time is it?"" she asked"
19247,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-12-2011, 06:18:00",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her and leaned down to kiss his lips. ""I just want to be there with you as much as I can,"" he said with a smile. When she moved closer to get into his lap he got onto the bed more so he could pull her into him, letting her rest between his legs as he wrapped his arms around her waist. ""Good. I wish there was more I could do about it, though,"" he said softly with a frown. When she asked what time it was he reached for his cellphone to check. ""It's seven. And I have some missed calls from Tommy...,"" he mumbled, letting out a sigh.<br/><br/>( I'm going to bed love. Good night. )"
19248,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"03-12-2011, 02:14:42",WickedTemptation19,"Vi frowned lightly as he mentioned Tommy, ""Oh really? Did he leave any messages?"" she shifted to grab her purse from the floor, she dug through it looking for her phone.""Either I left my phone in the car or at the house..""she mumbled before tossing it onto the floor and leaning back against Dean,""I know I've gotta go back to the house, but I don't want to..""she sighed lightly"
19249,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-12-2011, 02:25:38",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head, closing his phone and tossing it off to the side. He leaned over to kiss her softly, sighing heavily. ""I know, baby. I don't want you to go either. I wish you could stay here forever...,"" he mumbled, shaking his head, ""hopefully you'll be able to stay soon."" He smiled at her, reaching a hand up to stroke her cheek."
19250,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"06-12-2011, 04:55:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him, kissing him again after he finished speaking, ""I know baby, It'll be soon, even if its not as soon as we wish it was"" she sighed lightly before kissing him again, ""Lets take a shower, i've got to stop by the shop before heading home anyways, gotta collect and pay my workers"""
19251,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"07-12-2011, 05:04:25",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head, kissing her temp softly. ""Alright, baby. Do you want me to go inside with you when I brin you home? Just to make sure Tommy doesn't do anything he shouldn't...,"" he said, heading into the bathroom, ""I don't want him to think he can do anything to you. I'll kick his fucking ass. He acts tough but he knows I'd fuck him up in a fight."" Just thinking about Tommy pissed him off."
19252,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"07-12-2011, 06:35:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled gently butshook her head as she followed him, ""No.. that may not be a smart thing to do. I'm sure the worst he'll do is bitch at me...having you there would automatically make him think i was with you all night...""  she shrugged, she had been, but Tommy didn't need to know that right now. Starting the shower she leaned against the counter as it warmed up, ""But when i'm done dealing with Tommy i'm going down town to file for divorce I think..""she said, she knew she'd not want to be in the same town as Tommy when he got served the papers, he'd go apeshit."
19253,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 03:28:24",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head a little with a sigh. ""I'm just so afraid he'll hurt you... I'd rather not give him the chance to than wait until he does. I'd rather beat him to the punch, y'know?"" He said, leaning over to kiss her softly. He'd hate himself if he ever let Tommy get to Vi. ""Do you want me to go with you? I have off today. You can call me later and I'll bring you down...,"" he said, stepping into the shower once it warmed up, gently pulling her in with him."
19254,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 03:59:51",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at his words and moved in with him, wrapping her arms around his neck she shook her head lightly""Really, Its alright Dean, baby I can handle myself. I'll call you when i'm at work okay"" she said before pressing her lips to his. Pressing her body to his she giggled lightly against his lips, ""Baby, I love that your so concerned"" she giggled again before pulling away and moving under the spray, wetting herself with a relieved sigh."
19255,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 04:02:37",dobebubble,"Dean sighed heavily, kissing her back. He couldn't help but frown; he was just so worried about her and the babies' safety. ""I just want to be there to protect you...,"" he mumbled, running a hand through his hair. He wet himself as well, smiling down at her a little. ""I can't help it. I've finally gotten what I've wanted most all my life. I'm not about to allow my stupid ass brother to ruin anything. He's already ruined enough."""
19256,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 04:22:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled at him as she moved to shampoo his hair gently, ""Dean baby, I know but having you there just might not settle well with Tommy...But if you really feel you must go..I can't really stop you..Just don't start anythiing please, even if you think you should, Don't. I'll let you know if I need help I promise"" She said as she kissed his lips gently, sliding her fingers along his scalp for a bit longer before pulling them out so he could wash it out. Shifting she leaned against the wall and sighed, she was pretty nervous actually about confronting Tommy..Who knew what kinda mood he was in."
19257,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 04:26:41",dobebubble,"Dean closed his eyes as she washed his hair, letting out a sigh. ""If you don't want me to, I won't. I just worry. I know how Tommy can get... What if he tried to hurt you...? What if it ended up hurting the baby...?"" He asked, the thought making his gut twist. If Tommy ever hurt his child or Vi he'd slit his throat. He let out a shaky sigh and shook his head. ""I just want you to be safe."""
19258,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 04:43:27",WickedTemptation19,"She felt her heart leap as he mentioned Tommy hurting the babies, it made her both sick and angry. "" I still don't think it'll be a very good idea if you where there..""she said and shrugged gently as she moved to get the cloth to wash herself off,nodding at the soap she smiled at him""Will you wash me"" she said with a smile."
19259,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 04:45:34",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head a little and let out a heavy sigh. ""I won't go, then. I'll trust your judgement,"" it pained him to make that decision but he wasn't going to go against Vi's wishes. He smiled at her softly and took the cloth from her, putting some soap onto it before he moved closer to her. He started to wash her body, gently running the cloth over her arms and neck first."
19260,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 04:53:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and reached out to stroke his cheek gently,""Thank you baby""she said. Sliding her hands to his hips she smiled at him again and relaxed into his touches.""The last thing Tommy would want to do was piss off a pregnant lady who know karate"" she chuckled, She only knew some karate from classes she'd taken a few months ago but Tommy had refused to pay for them after a while, so she quit. But she still would kick Tommy's ass if he touched her, for her children's sake."
19261,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 04:55:28",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her forehead and nodded a little. He went down to wash her torso, running the cloth over her chest and stomach before he went to her hips. ""Are you gonna be one of those crazy women who gets an adrenaline rush and like, lifts cars to save their kid?"" He said with a chuckle, kissing her cheek. ""I could picture you throwing a TV at Tommy like Wonder Woman."""
19262,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:01:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vi laughed,""Yeah I wouldn't doubt that. Hell I'll throw whatever I can get my hands on if I needed to throw something at Tommy"" she laughed lightly again and pressed her lips gently against his neck. Moving her body more into his hands she shivered some, she couldn't help at love the feel of his fingers when they'd brush over her skin. ""I promise I'll call you when I get to the shop, so you know i'm okay"""
19263,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:05:00",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly, shaking his head. The thought of gentle, thin Vi picking up anything over ten pounds and chucking it at Tommy was almost comical. She looked so harmless but he knew how she could get; and he could just imagine how she'd react if their children were but in danger. He brought the cloth down over her hips before he brought his hands around to her bubbly cheeks. He massaged each one gently before he ran the cloth up her back. He shivered as she kissed his neck, letting out a soft sigh. ""Okay... Call me immediately, though. I'll be sitting here just staring at my phone."""
19264,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:25:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded lightly""Of Course.""She said as she moved to take the cloth and started to wash him as well. She smirked as she ran it down his chest, just the sight of the suds running down his body made her shiver, as she slid it over his hips and ass she looked at him""You so Sexy Dean"" she purred lightly as she stepped closer to him, her lips lightly trailing along his neck and her hand slowly moving between his legs."
19265,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:33:23",dobebubble,"Dean smiled as she started to wash his body as well; her hands always made him shiver. He chuckled at her words, kissing her temple. ""You're the one who's sexy,"" he said, running the cloth back down her back to run it up her sides. He shuddered as her hands dipped lower, his hand jerking slightly as he washed her as a reflex."
19266,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:45:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled lightly as his hands jerked against her.  Dipping her hand higher she slowly moved the cloth along his cock. Pressing her body against his she moved to kiss him lightly. His hands on her body made her head swim and her body felt hypersensitive to everything, making it that much more enjoyable.""You know...I could use some...encouragement before I leave"" she whispered against his lips"
19267,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:48:10",dobebubble,"Dean sucked in a soft breath when he felt her hand on his cock, the rough material of the cloth making him bite his lip softly. He chuckled at her words, pressing his lips back to hers passionately. ""Encouragement, huh? Like a pat on the back? Or...,"" he paused, running his hands up to grab her breasts, running his thumbs over her nipples teasingly, ""something a little more... Pleasing?"""
19268,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:54:52",WickedTemptation19,"A light giggle slipped from her lips at his reaction to her touch, at his words she smirked at him. The cloth slipped from her fingers and as she slid them along his cock as he cupped her. A pleasured gasp came from her as he teased her tender nipples, ""Mmmh... I was thinking something like that"" she smirked as she moved to nip along his shoulder. Her long fingers wrapped around him and she slowly rubbed him, stepping more into him with a light giggle."
19269,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 05:59:43",dobebubble,"Dean placed the cloth to the side as well, cupping her breasts with his bare hands. He chuckled softly, his cock twitching in her grasp. ""Just tell me what you want and you can have it,"" he said with a smirk as he continued to massage her breasts. His cock was quickly twitching to life in her grasp, that giggle sending sparks through him. ""That giggle of yours... It kills me,"" he whispered, grinning a little. He took one hand from her breast to run it down her body, the other wrapping around her waist. He brought his hand all the way down between her legs and cupped her. He slipped a finger in slowly, prodding the wet hole teasingly."
19270,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 06:09:33",WickedTemptation19,"Vi moved closer into him as he cupped her.  A light moan slipped through her lips when his finger slid inside her. Shifting she picked one leg up and set it on the tub, wrapping one arm around his neck she smirked at him, ""Well...I want you to do whatever you think will be what I need""she giggled again as she started to stroke him with slow, teasing strokes, ""Do to me what you want"" she whispered as she moved to nibble his lower lip."
19271,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 06:15:32",dobebubble,"Dean reached down to grab her legs, hoisting them up to wrap them around his waist. He pinned her up against the slick tiled wall and smirked. ""Anything, huh?"" He said with a chuckle, running his hands up her body. He kissed her lips passionately, grinding his cock against her, feeling the head rub against her clit. He slipped two fingers inside of her and started to finger her, curling his fingers slightly to try and find that spot. He wanted to treat her and make her come over and over again; in all different ways."
19272,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 06:25:23",WickedTemptation19,"Vi wrapped her legs around his waist and smirked as she was shoved against the wall, planting a foot on the tub she rested her back against the wall and kissed him back deeply. A moan came from her and her body jerked as he ground against her and shoved two finger into her. Her fingers slid into his hair and she started to move against him, pleasure shot through her as his cock roughly stroked her clit, adjusting her hips she helped guide him closer to her g-spot. Moaning loudly again as he found it."
19273,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 06:32:54",dobebubble,"Dean loved the feeling of her thighs wrapped around her waist as he pinned her to the wall. He was glad their sex life was as active as it was; he could never get tired of having sex with Vi. The loud moan she gave let him know he found her g-spot, causing him to smirk. He continued to thrust his fingers at an even pace, stroking over her g-spot with each thrust. ""I wanna make you come again and again, baby,"" he whispered in her ear, nibbling her earlobe, ""let me give you an orgasm in every way."""
19274,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 06:38:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked lightly at him as she rode his fingers a bit faster. At his words she tightened her fingers in his hair and pulled back some, ""Then take me to the bed and do it"" she purred before biting his bottom lip. A moan came from her as she moved harder, pulling him deeper. She had never craved sex before she'd gotten with Dean, never had she wanted a man so badly and so quickly, like a bunch of rabbits."
19275,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-12-2011, 06:44:11",dobebubble,"Dean smirked and chuckled softly, reaching to turn off the water. He carried her into the bedroom and placed her on the bad. He didn't care that they were still soaking wet. He climbed on top of her and kissed her gently before he ran a hand down her chest, letting his fingers graze her nipples as he went down. He brought his hand back down to slip two fingers in again, thrusting them slowly. ""You drive me crazy, babe,"" he mumbled before he leaned down to start missing and licking at her breasts."
19276,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"10-12-2011, 05:49:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled lightly as he moved to put her on the bed, wrapping one leg around his hips she rested the other against the wall.  A moan came from her as he slid two fingers back in, her hips rose up against his thrusts and she half laughed half moaned at his words, ""I can say the same of you...""she muttered and arched her chest into his mouth and touches, ""Oh Dean..that feels amazing baby...""she panted lightly."
19277,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 00:21:56",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly at her words, smirking down at her. He leaned down to kiss her softly before he moved down further to wrap his lips around a pink nipple. He sucked at it gently, thrusting his fingers faster, curling them up a bit more. ""I'm gonna make you come like you never have before, babe. I'm gonna use my fingers, then my mouth. Then I'll fuck you so hard you'll see starts,"" he said with a grin, nibbling at her nipple teasingly."
19278,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 03:42:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla panted hard as he started to suck on her nipple and thrust his fingers faster. She moved her hips down against his and arched her back some, at his words she giggled and slid her fingers through his hair, ""You promise?""she purred lightly before letting out a loud moan as pleasure shot through her, making her muscles clench his fingers tightly, pulling him slightly deeper."
19279,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 03:49:55",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly and nodded his head, kissing her lips gently. ""I promise, babe. I wanna make you feel so damn good,"" he said with a grin. Bend brought his free hand down to run over her thighs and caress her hips before he brought it to join his other hand. He started to gently rub her clit with that hand, leaning down to kiss her again. He moved his fingers faster, kissing her passionately."
19280,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 06:55:30",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked at his promise before rolling her hips down against his fingers. When he brought his other hand to her clit and started to rub her, she let out a hard gasping moan, her fingers tightened into his hair and returned the kiss deeply and passionately. With the added pleasure on her clit she felt her climax slowly rising, making her move against him harder and a bit faster, letting out light moans with each hard wave of pleasure."
19281,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 13:08:27",dobebubble,"Dean smirked as she rolled her hips down against his hand, those moans sending shivers down his spine. His cock twitched from the lack of attention, but he held back from pleasuring himself. He was determined to leave Vi shaking from all the pleasure he planned to give her. He could feel Vi clenching around his fingers, letting him know she was close. He moved his fingers faster inside her and on her clit, leaning down close to her ear. ""Come on, baby. Come for me."""
19282,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 18:45:37",WickedTemptation19,"Vi slid her hands along his back before resting them against his shoulders. She gripped him as he started to move his fingers faster, causing her pleasure to quickly build. After a few long minutes of riding his strokes she felt her body flush hot, ""Dean! Oh god yes!""she let out a pleasured scream as her body clenched him and she came against his fingers, her hips jerked slightly as her fingers relaxed their grip on his shoulders"
19283,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 18:52:30",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't help but grin when she got close to her breaking point. He fingered her until she reached her orgasm, his fingers working hard and fast. When she finally came he shuddered, feeling her convulse around his fingers. He leaned down to kiss her and pulled his fingers out once she was done riding out her first orgasm. He pulled back from the kiss to lick his fingers clean, smirking down at her. ""Did you enjoy yourself?"" He asked with a grin, nibbling her bottom lip softly."
19284,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:13:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vi panted lightly as she relaxed against the bed, she still felt all hot and bothered, like she wasn't done. Chuckling lightly as she watched him she nodded, ""That was great baby... But I'm more then ready to find out what else you have in store"" she purred as she moved to kiss him deeply. Her hand slid down to wrap her long fingers around his thick, hard cock. Smirking she started to stroke him with light touches, arching her chest into his she pressed her hot body to his strong hard muscles, just feeling him against her sent chills of pleasure through her."
19285,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:30:19",dobebubble,"Dean grinned down at her, glad to see her sexual apatite was still in tact. ""Oh, I've got plenty in store for you,"" he said with a chuckle. When she grabbed his cock he let out a soft moan, glad to finally get some attention. His hips bucked into the touch but he reached down to take her hand, slowly pulling her hand away. He kissed her lips softly and smiled down at her. ""Ah, ah, ah. Not yet, babe,"" he said with a grin. He started to kiss down her body, licking little patches of skin every now and then. He spread her legs apart as he got closer and closer to that spot, grinning up at her. He ran his tongue over the top of her pelvis before he flicked his tongue over her clit teasingly."
19286,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:35:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi pouted playfully when he pulled her hand away, though quickly smiled as he started down her body slowly. Her fingers clenched the sheets when his tongue flicked over her already tender clit, a soft moan came from her and she looked at him with a light giggle."
19287,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:38:07",dobebubble,"Dean shivered when he heard that giggle; it never failed to give him goosebumps. He flicked his tongue over her clit once more before he started to run his tongue up and down the length of her pink flesh. He did this for a while before he pushed his tongue in, thrusting it in and out at a slow, teasing pace."
19288,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:45:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vi felt pleasure slowly rolling along her body as he started to move his tongue more, she spread her legs wider and moved to run her fingers through Dean's hair. Closing her eyes she let him take over very sense, to let pleasure consume her."
19289,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:48:13",dobebubble,"Dean continued to thrust his tongue into her for a while before he pulled his tongue out, licking over the tight hole gently. He wrapped his lips around her clit and started to suck on it, moaning around the sensitive bundle of nerves."
19290,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:54:03",WickedTemptation19,"Her moans picked up the more he went at her, her fingers tightened in his hair when he started to suck hard on her clit, a loud moan came from her and her hips jerked against his, ""Oh fuck Dean!"" she panted hotly."
19291,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:57:37",dobebubble,"Dean felt his cock twitch as she moaned out for him, some of his pre already leaking down his cock. He brought a hand up to thrust two fingers inside of her, fingering her gently, though he focused on her clit. He flicked his tongue against her over and over again, moaning every now and then to send vibrations through her."
19292,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:06:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vi tried not to thrust her hips into the pleasure but she managed. She let out a loud moan as he thrust his fingers into her, instantly she rolled her hips down against him, her pleasure already was near climax but she held it back, wanting to feel more of his attention. Her body trembled lightly with her pleasure as she held it in."
19293,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:10:46",dobebubble,"Dean could tell she was holding back her orgasm, causing him to smirk. He pulled back a little, but not much. His lips were still touching her and his breath could be felt against her wet flesh. ""Come on, baby. Come for me,"" he whispered before he went back to sucking her clit, flicking his tongue faster."
19294,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:16:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vi panted lightly and rolled her hips more against his lips. She really was only able to hold back for a few minutes more before her fingers tightened in his hair and she came with a loud moan of his name, her body jerked lightly against him as she closed her eyes with a slight smile."
19295,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:21:06",dobebubble,"Dean couldn't help but groan as Vi finally came, the tugging at his hair making his cock twitch. Once she came down from her high he pulled his head back, glancing up at her. He grinned down at her and crawled back up her body, bringing their lips together in a passionate kiss. He knew she would be able to taste herself on his lips, but he thought that was sexy."
19296,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:27:02",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked as he finally crawled up to her and she kissed him back deeply, she could taste herself on his lips but she didn't mind it. She slid her hands down his chest, her nails leaving light trails. One hand moved up his side while the other continued down till she could run the pads of her fingers along his throbbing, needful cock. Her fingers rubbed the tip of him, smearing his precum along his sensitive skin, slowly and teasingly she stroked him."
19297,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:30:30",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered when he felt that hand on his cock, his hips bucking into her hand. This time he didn't pull her hand away but instead let her stroke him. He leaned down to nibble on her earlobe and panted against her ear. ""That feels good, baby... Are you ready for the last hurrah?"" He asked with a chuckle and kissed her neck softly."
19298,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:36:05",WickedTemptation19,"She was slightly relieved when he didn't stop her again and she continued to play with him. At his words she giggled lightly, Her fingers moved to dip into her wetness before once again sliding her fingers along his cock ""Mmm...you tell me..."" she giggled again"
19299,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:39:02",dobebubble,"Dean licked his lips when she got her fingers wet and rubbed it on his cock to let him know just how ready she was. He grinned down at her and nipped her bottom lip, chuckling softly. ""You're so dirty, babe,"" he said softly, reaching down to wrap his hand around the hand she had wrapped around his cock. He used her hand to help guide him to her wetness, rubbing the head against the wet hole. He slowly started to push in, moaning out rather loud. He'd been waiting so long that his body was hyper-sensitive."
19300,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:45:22",WickedTemptation19,"Feeling him slowly slid into her tender wetness she moaned hard, it took everything not to slam her hips up into him, wrapping her legs around him she leaned up to kiss his neck lightly, ""Oh god Dean... I love feeling you so deep inside me...""she panted gently as she rolled her hips up against his gently"
19301,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:50:33",dobebubble,"It took all of Dean's strength not to slam into her. He was so deprived of pleasure that he could barely keep control. ""And I love being buried deep inside you... It's like heaven,"" he said with a grin. He slowly started to thrust into her, making it agonizing for them both. ""Just say the word baby and I'll pound you into this damn mattress,"" he whispered in her ear in a seductive, husky tone."
19302,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 21:59:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla panted hard as pleasure shot through her entire body. At his words her body arched into him and she nipped at his neck lightly, ""Do it, oh please baby do it..."" she moaned against his skin. She wanted him to make her scream."
19303,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:00:58",dobebubble,"Dean groaned at her words; he'd never been so happy to hear those words. He grabbed her hands and laced their fingers together before he pinned her hands to the mattress. He brought his hips to hers before he started to pound into her, their hips slamming together in time with the sound of the headboard hitting the wall. He knew his neighbors wouldn't be happy."
19304,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:06:50",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smirked as he laced their fingers together, her body trembled with pleasure and excitement as he started to pound into her. She let out a loud moan and started to move her body along with his, slamming her hips into his she let her moans just slip out with her pleasure, screaming out his name when hard polls of pleasure washed through her."
19305,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:09:01",dobebubble,"Each moan drove Dean wild, but his favorite was when she'd cry out his name. He loved the sound of his name rolling off her lips. Not Tommy's name, but his. He remembered once when they were teenagers, their parents were out of town so Tommy had Vi over. He was about ready to fall asleep when he could hear them fucking in the next room. He hated to hear her calling out for him, but he couldn't help but touch himself to the sound. But now she was calling out his name and it was much better than dreaming of it."
19306,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:14:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vi swiftly shifted to roll Dean onto his back, still keeping their hands laced she started to ride him fast and hard. Loud moans came from her as he started to stroke her sweet spot harder. ""Oh God! Oh fuck Dean Baby!"" she panted as she moved to nip and lick at his chest, her teeth grazed against his nipple before she sucked on it slightly"
19307,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:18:06",dobebubble,"Dean shuddered as she flipped them over, loving when she took control. This was his favorite position of all and he absolutely adored when she flipped them over like this. He could tell he was hitting her g-spot better this way by the way she clenched around him. ""Does that feel good baby?"" He asked as he started to thrust his hips up into hers. He let out a soft grunt when she started to suck his nipple, goosebumps rising to his skin."
19308,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:23:47",WickedTemptation19,"A light moan slipped from her lips as he started to thrust into her. Removing her fingers from his she slid them down his sides and started to bounce on him faster. Her entire body flushed hot as his cock pounded quickly into her sweet spot."" oh yes baby.. feels so good...""she purred lightly before moving to suck on his other nipple."
19309,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:31:27",dobebubble,"When she let go of his hands he brought them down to grasp her hips. He gripped them with a bruising force, leaving red marks where his fingers were. He slammed his hips up harder, panting and moaning out rather loud. ""Oh fuck, Vi... Goddamn..."""
19310,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:37:06",WickedTemptation19,"Vi panted hard as he gripped her hips, she moved to attack his neck. Tighting her muscles around him she pulled him deeper into her and went harder. She knew she'd not be able to hold out for long, his attack on her body had made her very sensitive, her pleasure was quick to build now that he was buried deep inside her."
19311,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:41:04",dobebubble,"Dean let out a loud moan of her name when she clenched around him. He could barely hold himself back. He was so sensitive from going so long without any friction that he was already reaching his orgasm. ""Baby... I'm so close... Oh fuck,"" he whispered, shivering beneath her."
19312,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:53:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vi picked her body up and tilted her head back some as she started to go faster, her hands planted on his chest as she rode him. A light sheet of sweat came to her skin with all the pleasure. ""Oh fuck me to Dean baby..."" she screamed out as pleasure tore throug her, ""Oh god? Harder baby, fuck me harder!"" she panted hard"
19313,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 22:55:42",dobebubble,"Dean did as she asked and pounded into her harder, slamming his hips up into hers. He moaned out and gripped her hips tighter, knowing there would be bruises there. He hoped Vi got this divorce before Tommy decided to have sex with her again or else there would be big problems... He knew his fingers were going to leave dark marks for quite some time."
19314,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 23:01:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vi could feel his fingers tighten on her skin and she loved the bruising feeling. She rode his poundings until her body clenched tightly around him and with a scream of his name she came hard, her body continued to ride him as her orgasm tore through her."
19315,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 23:07:59",dobebubble,"The instant Vi clenched around him his own orgasm hit him; and damn hard, too. He arched off the bed and cried out her name, his cock twitching inside of her as he filled her to the brim. His hips continued to buck a few more times as he rode out his orgasm, his hands trembling as his grip slowly loosened on her hips."
19316,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 23:12:48",WickedTemptation19,"She groaned as he came deep inside her. Panting gently as her body rode out the orgasm, she collapsed against him, trembling lightly as her body twitched from all the pleasure. ""Oh Dean... that was amazing...""she panted lightly as she tilted her head and kissed his neck"
19317,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"11-12-2011, 23:33:27",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her close. He could already see the dark bruises on her hips. ""I agree, babe. I've never had sex like ours before,"" he said with a chuckle. He ran his hands up and down her back, hating that she'd have to go now. ""Baby... I want you to mark me. Mark me as much as you want, as hard as you want."""
19318,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"12-12-2011, 00:36:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vi chuckled lightly as she lay against him, feeling the throbbing on her hips she glanced down at his marks and smiled some. Shifting she looked at him as he spoke, nodding she leaned down and started to place random marks along his chest, neck and shoulders. She left them all a deep color, having not been easy on him. She sat up after a bit and giggled at her handy work, ""At least all those other bitches who check you out will see your already taken"" she giggiled as she touched a few marks that looked a bit tender."
19319,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 00:44:25",dobebubble,"Dean closed his eyes as she began to mark him, letting out a content sigh. He could feel his pulse in each one of them like a flowing river of his love for her. The more she left, the happier it made him. He'd always been a fan of marks; especially visible ones. He liked to know that others could see that he was taken and vise versa. Now that he was finally with Vi he wanted everyone to know he was hers and she would be his soon enough. When she was done he looked up at her, chuckling at her words. ""I can't wait to feel them staring and wondering who left them."""
19320,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 02:18:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vi laughed lightly and nodded, leaning down she kissed him lightly for a few long moments before pulling away from him and standing to pull some clothes on. Once she was dressed she looked at him and smiled ""I don't want to leave but I probably should.""Walking over to him she leaned down to kiss him again, ""I'll call you as soon as I can baby"" she said before moving to gather her things and leave."
19321,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 02:35:18",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back passionately, holding her close as they kissed. When she pulled away and got off the bed he frowned. He sat up and pulled the sheets up around his waist so he was covering himself, watching as she got dressed. He hated that she had to go like this. But soon she wouldn't have to. ""I love you, baby. Remember to keep a phone in your hand at all times just in case. I really feel like Tommy's gonna try to hurt you...,"" he said before he kissed her goodbye."
19322,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 03:20:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and looked back at him, ""If i'm in trouble I'll send you a blank txt. To let you know I need you""she said before leaving and getting in her car. Starting back to the house she sighed, she was nervous that was needless to say, She knew that Tommy would be angry but she didn't care really. It didn't take long to pull up to the house. Getting out she walked slowly up to the door. She could see from the porch that Tommy was indeed still home. Taking a deep breath she walked in and frowned. She notice that Tommy had thrown a fit and trashed the house. Pillows thrown, a few dishes broken.. She sighed lightly and started to clean."
19323,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 03:25:20",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head and sighed, watching her go. He laid down in the bed to try and get some rest but he found he couldn't. He got up and cleaned himself up before he got dressed and went to watch tv. He had his phone in his lap turned all the way up and on vibrate so there would be no way he could miss her text if she sent one. He wasnt taking any chances."
19324,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 03:48:54",WickedTemptation19,"Vi couldn't see Tommy so she figured he was asleep. Stepping over broken plates she went to get a broom. God Tommy had really been angry, not only where there broken plates in the livingroom, there where some broken beer bottles on the kitchen floor. She set her phone on the counter and went to work picking up the glass. She couldn't help but feel very uncomfortable right now, her stomach was in tight knots and she shook lightly."
19325,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 03:57:00",dobebubble,"Tommy had been in their bedroom watching tv, a beer in his hand as well as other beer bottles surrounding him; both broken and intact. One thing was for sure, every single on was empty. He had heard the door open and knew it was Vi. He waited a moment to see if she'd come in and explain herself but when she did he growled. He turned off the only non-broken tv left and went out into the living room. He watched her silently as she sweeped for a moment, taking a sip of his beer. ""Where the fuck were you?"" He asked, his tone gruff. The alcohol on his breath could be smelled from a mile away."
19326,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:08:19",WickedTemptation19,"Vi jumped when he spoke, rising she looked at him, ""I was away from your drunk ass"" she snapped, ""Look at this house Tommy! What the hell happened?""she tossed a piece of plate into the trash and went to walk past him into the bedroom""And your still drunk! God your so fucking lame.."""
19327,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:13:00",dobebubble,"Tommy glared at her, not liking the tone she was speaking in. ""what the fuck does it look like I did? I was worried where my fucking wife was. And then I hear that people have seen you with someone else?!"" His words were slurred and filled with hate. When she tried to walk by him he grabbed her am and slammed her against the wall. ""Don't you dare fucking talk to me like that, and don't you DARE walk away from me you cheating bitch!"""
19328,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:18:01",WickedTemptation19,"When her back hit the wall she winced but glared, ""Get your fucking hands off me you prik! I'm not cheating on you Tommy. Your just drunk""she tried to pull her arm away, ""Tommy your hurting me... Let go!""she snarled and shoved her hand against his chest."
19329,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:22:46",dobebubble,"Tommy tightened his hand on her arm, pushing her harder against the wall. ""You listen here, bitch. I'm not an idiot. A friend of mine saw you with someone else. Who the fuck is it?"" He growled, tossing his empty beer bottle to the ground, the shattering sound echoing through their home. When she tried to push him away he brought his free hand up to backhand her across the face as hard as he could. ""Don't you fucking try to push me away. I control you, bitch! Now answer me!"""
19330,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:39:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vi yelped some when he shoved her once again to the wall, jumping when the bottle shattered, God how she wished Dean was here. She didn't say anything until after he hit her. ""You son of a bitch! You don't own me, and you certainly don't ever fucking touch me""She shoved him away and managed to get away from him, Stumbling back she started backing towards the door,""Fuck you Tommy, I don't have to tell you anything you paranoid fuck! Enjoy being alone cause I'm leaving you""she stammered lightly then reached for her phone."
19331,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:48:21",dobebubble,"Tommy growled when she shoved him away. He stumbled back and almost fell because of how drunk he was but he caught himself on one of the last tables standing. He got his composure back and turned to Vi, glaring at her. ""Shut the fuck up! You're my property you stupid whore! You need to learn that!"" He shouted, snatching the phone from her hand. He threw it at the wall as hard as he could, the phone pretty much exploding upon impact. He grabbed her by both arms and slammed her against the wall again, pinning her there. ""Listen here, bitch. Tell me who your fuckingand maybe I'll forgive you."""
19332,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:53:47",WickedTemptation19,"Vi hadn't expected him to destroy her phone, she moved to hit him but he had grabbed her arms and pinned her to the wall, ""I'm not fucking anyone. I was dropping Alice's husband off most likely...now get the hell off me, your hurting me...Please..Tommy you know i'm not with anyone, even if you haven't touched me in a while i'm not going to cheat on you."" she snapped as she struggled against him, ""Let me go!"""
19333,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 04:57:48",dobebubble,"Tommy glared at her, not believing her for a minute. ""Bullshit! Alice hasn't seen you in days! I'm not a fucking idiot! Do you think I want to find out my wife is cheating on me?! I called everyone, asked EVERYONE. and you know who the only person who didn't answer was? My own fucking brother,"" he shoved her to the ground, his hands clenched into fists, ""what the fuck is going on, Vi?! Tell me!"""
19334,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:07:55",WickedTemptation19,"Vi kept her eyes locked with his as he screamed at her. She hadn't been expecting to be shoved to the ground and when she hit she hit her head.Wincing she sat up and glared at him, ""You wanna know whats going on? Really Tommy are you that fucking stupid. You never touch me any more, Hell you haven't laid a soft touch on me for months now. Your just a drunk, egotistical asshole now. So use you fucking brain, Yes I have been spending time with Dean""she stood up and glared at him.""And yes, your fears have all come true, Your brother is the better one..At everything""she smirked some, right now she was angry and didn't care what Tommy was going to do."
19335,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:14:31",dobebubble,"Tommy listened to her words, his gut twisting. He never actually expected her to come out and say it... He thought she would just keep saying no until he gave in and apologized. But... She really was cheating on him. With his own brother. His shock turned into sadness and then to anger; for both her and his brother.You stupid bitch!"" He shouted, grabbing her by the hair. He punched smacked her and shoved her away, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. ""I'll kill that motherfucker I swear! How dare you fucking cheat on me with my scumbag of a brother!"""
19336,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:21:13",WickedTemptation19,"When he hit her again she stumble back and hit the bookcase. When he threatened Dean she went after him and punched him in the jaw.""Fuck you Tommy! Dean is a better man in every way. At least he actually loves me, at least he actually cares enough to hold me when I'm crying. You've never, ever since we got married, Cared when I was upset.""she snarled and went to hit him again but stopped herself and stepped back, ""Your jealous that Dean has everything you could never truely have""she stepped back before turning and heading through the kitchen towards the back door, She had to get away before Tommy did something worse then a few hits."
19337,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:26:00",dobebubble,"Tommy felt his rage bubble up as she said Dean was better than him. On the outside he would never admit it but on the inside, he knew it was true. Dean had always been so nice and kind and thoughtful. So Tommy always tried to beat him out with being cocky and masculin. ""Don't you dare compare me to my brother! Get the fuck back here!"" He chased after her, stumbling quite a bit from his intoxicated state."
19338,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:38:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi looked back at him and gasped as he came after her, opening the back door she slipped out and glanced around, Shit she'd have to go around the back of the house to get to the gate. Turning she ran back in and down the hall, ""Fuck you Tommy! You know its true. And if you touch me again I swear I'll kick your ass"" she started towards the door but slipped on the broken bottle, slicing her wrist and forearm open. Letting out a curse she slowly sat up and looked at the blood pouring from the cuts."
19339,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:43:30",dobebubble,"Tommy growled as he chased after her, trying his hardest just to keep himself on his feet. When she slipped and cut herself he finally caught up with her, skidding to a stop before he knelt down beside her. ""Look what you did you idiot!"" he said, grabbing her bleeding arm. He glared up at her, still pissed. He squeezed the cut to cause her pain. ""Why Dean? Why would you do this?"""
19340,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:50:15",WickedTemptation19,"Vi tried to move away from him when he knelt next to her, as he grabbed her arm and dug his finger in she let out a pained scream and sob, trying to pull away only caused more pain though.""It..it just happened..I'm sorry..I..oh fuck Tommy let go please""she sobbed lightly and pulled away once again, ""You.. you've always known we weren't suppose to be together in the first place!...you only wanted me because you knew Dean did!""She stared straight into his eyes, despite the pain coursing through her arm she knew her words where true, atleast in some sense."
19341,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 05:53:05",dobebubble,"Tommy glared at her and shoved her arm away, wiping the blood off on his pants. He stood up and turned away from her. ""Get out. Go running to Dean. But I swear to god the next time I see him he's a dead man."""
19342,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 06:11:31",WickedTemptation19,"Vi scrambled away from him once he moved away, quickly she grabbed her coat from the hanger and opened the door, turning to him she narrowed her eyes,""I hope you like being alone Tommy. Because I'm divorcing you, getting a protection order for my family and leaving to where you'll never see me"" she them quickly turned to leave. She was shaking as she drove to Dean's. When she finally stopped at his apartment she went to the door, she looked at her bruised and bleeding face and sighed lightly before knocking on his door faintly."
19343,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 13:45:35",dobebubble,"Dean has long given up on distractions and was now just staring at his phone. She'd been gone a whoops without a single call or text and it was scaring him. There was no way she could be gone so long with Tommy without something bad happening. When he heard the knock on his door his heart leaped. He got off of the couch and ran to the door, flinging it open. When he saw Vi bruised and bleeding he didn't know how to react. At first he was angry; so damn angry. Not at Vi, but at Tommy. But he realized his hatred could wait. He has to take care of Vi first. ""Oh my god... Baby... What did he do...?"" he whispered, pulling her into his arms."
19344,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 17:09:09",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nearly collapsed when Dean opened the door. Wrapping her arms around him tightly she buried her face into his neck and sobbed. ""He..he..knows about us...""she relaxed into his arms. she could feel the blood running down her arm from under her jacket. Pulling away from him she went into the kitchen and lightly pulled off her jacket,She watched as the blood dripped off her fingernail before she grabbed a wash cloth and started the water. ""He was drunk as hell..I..God I shouldn't have gone without you Dean.."""
19345,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 18:22:41",dobebubble,"Dean helped her into the kitchen, though he was shaking as well. He couldn't help but feel like this was his fault. If he had gone with her he could have protected her... When he saw the cut down her arm his heart clenched. ""Holy shit...,"" he whispered, grabbing a towel. Once she cleaned the cut he wrapped the towel around it, adding pressure. ""Baby, I'm so sorry I wasn't there. I should have gone with you anyway... Oh my god,"" he felt tears in his eyes and he was shaking all over, ""you have to go to the hospital."
19346,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 19:08:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled ever so lightly at him as he wrapped the towel around her arm,stepping into him she kissed him gently""No I don't...And its not your fault Dean...I shouldn't have been so trusting that Tommy wouldn't hurt me...""she glanced at her arm, ""He didn't do this, I slipped on a broken bottle.."" she stared at the handprint on her arm though for a few long moments before looking at him, ""I just want to leave..Lets go to my dads summer cabin..""she said as she moved to kiss him lightly and stroke his cheek. Her stomach flipped and clenched and she quickly pulled away from him and ran into the bathroom. Now that she was safe, she was starting to feel the affects of what just happened."
19347,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"14-12-2011, 19:25:38",dobebubble,"Dean sighed heavily and held her close, kissing her back lovingly. ""I just want to make sure you and the babies are okay... I don't know what happened exactly but I know he hit you. And he's going to pay for that later. Right now I'm going to take care of you,"" he said, kissing her lips softly, ""just relax baby. You're safe now."" When she ran off to the bathroom he chased after her. He knelt down beside her and stroked her back, kissing the top of her head."
19348,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 00:16:10",WickedTemptation19,"Vi dryheaved for a few minutes before slowly pulling herself to her feet. Going to the pink she splashed some water on her face. Once done she turned and looked at Dean,""Can we leave to the cabin tonight baby? My dad is still there but he'll let us stay and Tommy sure as hell wont get past him..""she said as she stroked her stomach lightly. ""I know I'm safe right now...But I don't feel safe enough for the babies..""she said lightly"
19349,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 00:29:57",dobebubble,"Dean strokes her back as she dry heaved, kissing her temple and pulling her hair out of her face. When she was done he helped her up, stroking her face gently. ""Of course we can baby... I can't promise I won't be comic back, though. I know you probably won't wan me to, but there's no way I'll let Tommy get away with this. I have to teach him a damn lesson,"" he said, kissing her cheek softly. ""Not for me, but for you. And the babies. You didn't deserve what he did to you. I won't let him live on thinking he got away with it."""
19350,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 00:38:13",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled slightly at him as he said they could leave. ""No baby, you can't come back here yet. And if you do I'm coming with you..""she moved to grab a bag, she wanted to leave now. She started to pack all her clothes and stuff she'd need,""There is a little general town where the cabin is."" she said, she really didn't want him to come back to confront Tommy."
19351,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 00:44:30",dobebubble,"Dean started to pack up some things as well, grabbing the essentials for just now. ""I won't right away but at some point I will. He's gonna get his from me one way or another,"" he said, letting out a heavy sigh. he had to get to tommy somehow."
19352,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:14:38",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sighed lightly and just shook her head some, ""I just rather you not but I know you will and I'm not gonna stop you.""she said as she finished packing and went over to him. Stroking his cheek gently she leaned up and kissed him, ""I love you Dean... I just don't wanna risk losing you.. When Tommy threatened to kill you I paniced and punched him in the jaw..If you were to get hurt... I think i'd kill him myself""she sighed before stepping into him and hugging him lightly, kissing gently at his neck."
19353,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:19:18",dobebubble,"Dean sighed and shook his head, holding her close. He stoked her back and kissed the top of her head softly. ""Baby, Tommy could never win in a fight against me. I'd kick his ass so hard. Don't you worry. If I know I'm doing it for my family then there's no way I'd lose. Everything will be fine baby. I promise. Let's get going."""
19354,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:22:46",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled gently at him and kissed his neck again, ""I know baby...I'm just worried I guess.""she said before pulling away and taking his hand, walking to th door with him she sighed,""My car or yours? I'll drive, unless you want to."" she shrugged some as she stepped into the parking lot and sighed gently."
19355,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:29:54",dobebubble,"Dean grabbed both of their bags and headed out with her, going out to the parking lot. ""Well take my car.  Drive. You just relax baby,"" he threw the bags into the back of the car before he got into the drivers seat, turning the car on."
19356,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:34:05",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him before getting into the car. Sighing she settled into the seat and looked at him. ""I think you've been to the lake house once before. Put if you need any help finding it let me know."" she said as she leaned the seat back and yawned some."
19357,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:38:48",dobebubble,"Dean leaned over to kiss her softly with a smile. ""Yeah, that time you brought Tommy and I on vacation. I almost kissed you on that swing by the lake, but Tommy came over and sat between us... I think I remember how to get there,"" he said, pulling out of the parking lot. He tried to go by memory, knowing most of the way."
19358,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:45:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled lightly, she remembered that day, she remembered how his hand had slid into hers and she had so wanted to kiss him before Tommy had sat down. Shifting she slid into the chair more and stared out the window. It was about a hour or two drive and half way through it Vi managed to fall into a light sleep."
19359,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:47:47",dobebubble,"Dean managed to get them there without getting lost, glad that Vi slept most of the way. When they got there it was starting to get a little dark, the sun low in the sky. He parked the car and turned it off, looking down at Vi. He kissed her forehead and shook her gently, smiling down at her. ""Baby, we're here. Wake up,"" he said softly, stroking her cheek."
19360,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:52:27",WickedTemptation19,"Vi opened her eyes and blinked at him, ""Oh, Well alright""she said as she shifted and got out of the car, ""Vikayla?""her fathers deep voice came from the door and she blinked at the bright light from the porch. He came over to her but stopped mid step""What The fuck happened to you!""the large man turned to Dean and narrowed his eyes, ""You best explain boy before I kick your ass."" Reggie started towards Dean, thinking he had hurt his baby girl."
19361,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 01:56:53",dobebubble,"Dean got out of the car as well, shutting the door behind him. He looked to Reggie, ready to walk over to the man and give him a hug; he'd always been closer with her parents than Tommy. Tommy had always been rude to her parents; not just hers, but everyone's. When he thought he'd hurt her his eyes widened. ""I would never hurt Vi, I swear. It wasn't me, it was Tommy. I'm just as angry as you are, but I promise you it wasn't me,"" he said, walking up to them. He wrapped his arm around Vi's waist, holding her close."
19362,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 02:12:49",WickedTemptation19,"Reggie rose his eyebrow but patted him on his shoulder.""I should have known you'd never hurt her..I am going to kill Tommy though...""he moved to lead them into the house, ""Why did he beat you?""he asked and Vi cleared her throat""Because I'm cheating on him with Dean...And what he doesn't know is that we're expecting...""she said and Reggie laughed ""Well Hell its about time baby. I'm glad you two finally got together though. I always knew Dean was the better one...But wow you two just don't wait now do you""he laughed lightly"
19363,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 02:18:39",dobebubble,"Dean went inside with them, not letting her go for a second. He felt he needed to protect her at all times now... He was so terrified he wouldn't be there for her again. He looked over to Reggie, chuckling softly. ""Thank you,"" he said, referring to when he said he was the better one. It was common sense, though. Dean didn't like to toot his own horn but anyone could see that. ""I must say, she started it,"" he said jokingly, kissing her temple, ""but I definitely encouraged her."""
19364,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 02:58:46",WickedTemptation19,"Vi laughed lightly and smiled at Dean, ""Yeah well, how could I resist you. But Daddy we need to stay here for a while if we can""she said and Reggie smiled""Of course my baby""he walked over and kissed her cheek gently, ""I'm cooking right now so we'll have dinner soon, So you two can have the downstairs apartment for now""he said before moving to the stove"
19365,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 03:01:17",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled softly and kissed her cheek, hugging her tight. When Reggie said they could stay there he felt so relieved. ""Thank you so much. It really means a lot. I'll try not to break your bedroom window this year,"" he said with a chuckle, remembering when he and Tommy had been playing baseball the year they came up. He'd gotten really angry at Tommy and threw the bat at him. Needless to say, Tommy ducked out of the way and the bat went through the window instead of hitting his asshole brother."
19366,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 03:17:27",WickedTemptation19,"Laughing Reggie shook his head,""Its all good Dean."" Vi chuckled some before pulling away and going down to the stairs. Sighing lightly she started down to the bedroom, glancing at the bathroom she sighed lightly and sat down on the bed, Closing her eyes she put her head between her legs and took a few deep breaths, Tears slowly slid down her cheeks as everything sank in finally"
19367,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 03:20:21",dobebubble,"""I'll be down in a minute, baby. I'm gonna get the bags,"" Dean said before he ran out to the car. He grabbed their bags and went downstairs, putting their bags down. He noticed Vi crying and his heart sank. ""Baby...,"" he mumbled, rushing over. He sat down on the bed beside her, wrapping his arms around her, ""baby, what's the matter?"""
19368,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 03:39:44",WickedTemptation19,"Vi lifted her head and looked at him, ""I just feel so...I don't know..I feel like I'm the one who tore you and Tommy apart..I don't know... I just feel bad for what I did to Tommy I guess. Though I don't regret it in the least bit..""she moved to lay her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes. She just felt so stressed with everything that just happened. She felt her stomach clench and she took Dean's hand and placed it against her stomach to try and calm the babies."
19369,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 03:47:58",dobebubble,"Dean frowned, kissing the top of her head. He stroked her stomach lovingly, letting out a heavy sigh. ""Baby, you didn't split us apart. Tommy and I were never really close. If anything, you kept us from being split apart. You were the only reason I ever went around him...,"" he said, kissing her cheek, ""don't blame yourself for anything, baby. It's not your fault."""
19370,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 03:54:59",WickedTemptation19,"Vi sniffled some and moved to kiss his neck gently, ""I know but i still feel like it is...""she wiped her eyes before shifting to lay back on the bed. Running her hand over her eyes she sighed ""I just feel so tired.."""
19371,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 04:00:27",dobebubble,"Dean reached down to stroke her cheek, brushing some of her hair out of her face. ""Then rest, baby. I'll wake you up when dinner's ready,"" he said, leaning down to kiss her lips. He held their lips together for a long moment before he pulled away and smiled at her."
19372,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 04:38:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him gently as he pulled away, reaching up she traced the shape of his lips slowly, ""Alright baby, I'll try""she said as she shifted to curl onto her side. Sighing she closed her eyes and slowly started to fall asleep slowly."
19373,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 04:40:58",dobebubble,"Dean laid down beside her and held her close, though he didn't fall asleep. He watched her peaceful face as she slept, stroking her hair lovingly and occasionally kissing her lips gently."
19374,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 04:59:52",WickedTemptation19,"Vi cuddled up against him and wrapped her arm around his waist. She slept till she heard the knocking on the door. Shifting she buried her face into his neck. She wasn't hungry but she knew she need to eat for the babies. Yawning she opened her eyes and sat up some, ""Dinner Kids!""she heard her father yell and she sighed, ""Lets go eat I suppose.""she yawned as she slid off the bed. Her arm hurt and she could feel some blood dripping down her arm. Sighing she pulled her shirt off and dug into her bag for another. Walking into the bathroom she got the first aid kit and fixed up her arm some. Getting dressed she walked back out to Dean and smiled lightly"
19375,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 05:02:50",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her gently when she woke up, smiling at her. ""How'd you sleep, babe?"" He asked, getting up as well. He helped her patch up her arm and gave her one of his shirts to wear. He placed his hand on the small of her back as they walked upstairs, heading into the dining room. He pulled out a chair for Vi before he sat down beside her, looking over to Reggie. ""Thank you so much for everything,"" he said with a smile."
19376,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 05:15:49",WickedTemptation19,"Reggie smiled at them and shook his head""Anything for my darling little girl, plus Dean you know I've always considered you my real soninlaw""he said, One night the two had been having a few drinks and Reggie had told Dean he'd rather call him his son now. Placing plates heaped with steak, potatoes, greenbeans and pepper, along with bread and all that. ""Wow Dad, you haven't cooked like this since I moved away""she smiled and poked the meat, she saw it was still bloody and she was sudden very hungry and started to eat with a grin, ""Oh god this is heaven.""she laughed and Reggie smiled,""Your mother loved her steak like that when she was pregnant to"""
19377,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 05:21:47",dobebubble,"Dean smiled at Reggie and nodded his head a little. ""That means a lot... Thanks,"" he said with a sigh. When he placed the food down he took some for himself, glad to see Vi was eating. He chuckled as she started to eat finally, eating some as well. ""I'm glad you're eating, baby. You need it."""
19378,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"15-12-2011, 05:30:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at Dean and nodded""I'm glad I'm actually hungry for once""she said as she returned to eating. ""So do you know what you having yet? A boy? girl?""Reggie asked as he rose to get himself some wine. He came back with a small glass for Vi""It'll be good for you, calm you down and it wont harm the baby""he said and Vi chuckled lightly, taking a light sip she sighed at the sweet cool taste."
19379,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 01:49:03",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and kissed her temple. ""So am I. I was getting worried, babe,"" he said, reaching a hand up to stroke her hair a little. He took another forkful of food and looked up at Reggie, chuckling a little. ""No... We don't know what they are,"" he said, leaving it to Reggie to figure out that they were twins."
19380,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 01:55:39",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at Dean as he spoke. her eyes shifted to Reggie who set down his fork with aconfused look""Wait..They...""he blinked before grinning brightly ""TWINS! Holy Hell! Congrats you to. Hell baby you two can stay here for however long you need"" he said,Vi smiled brightly at him, ""Thanks Daddy.""she said before she started to eat once again."
19381,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:00:21",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled at his reaction, nodding his head a little. ""Thanks. We were just as shocked as you,"" he said, shaking his head a little. He leaned over to kiss Vi's cheek, reaching a hand over to place on her stomach. ""They've been moving, right...? I wanna make sure they're okay...,"" he whispered softly, not wanting to bring Reggie's attention to the fact that the babies might be hurt. He was terrified Tommy might have hurt his kids... If anything was wrong with them he'd have his fucking throat."
19382,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:06:57",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded lightly at Dean,""Yeah they have been, but only lightly..I'm sorta worried about them but at least they are moving...""she said as she leaned over to kiss his cheek"
19383,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:09:35",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head, feeling a bit of relief. ""Yeah... Maybe we should go to the doctor. Just to make sure,"" he suggested, glancing down at her tiny bump, ""if anything happens to them..."" He couldn't even finish his sentence. The thought made him feel sick and cold all over. If he never got to see his children because of Tommy... He wouldn't be able to live."
19384,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:20:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded some""Sure we can go. Just to make sure""she said. Nodding she shivered some, ""I know..I know baby it scares me to""she sighed gently before leaning over to kiss his cheek gently. ""It'll be okay baby, Our Twins are okay and we'll make it through everything""she said before moving to take a few bites."
19385,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:21:49",dobebubble,"Dean smiled a little and nodded. He trusted her... Everything would be okay. There was no reason their children should be punished, so he knew they would be okay. ""You're right, baby... I'm sure they're okay,"" he said, kissing her cheek. He went back to eating after he leaned down to kiss her stomach quickly."
19386,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:33:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi laughed when Dean kissed her stomach, kissing his cheek when he went back to eating she smiled and went back to eating. Once she was done she took the plate and washed it. Leaning against the counter she finished her wine and yawned some. Pushing from the counter she went back out to them and smiled""Well I'm tired so I'm going back down stairs""she said before leaving. She decided to take a bath, starting it she stripped and slid into the filling tub, sighing she leaned back and closed her eyes."
19387,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:37:07",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head, giving her a quick kiss. ""Okay baby. I'm almost done. I'll be down soon,"" he said as she left. He finished up his food as well and stood up, smiling at Reggie. ""Thank you for everything, Reggie. It really means a lot,"" he said before he went to clean off his plate. When he came back out he nodded to him. ""Good night,"" he said before he went downstairs."
19388,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:53:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vi relaxed lightly into the hot water after turning it off. Slinking down in over her head she lay there for a few seconds befor sitting up again, wiping water from her face she looked at her arm and sighed, It was hard to really believe Tommy had gotten as violent as he had. She wondered what would have happened if she'd never gotten with Dean..Just how bad could it get? Sighing she shook her head before starting to wash her hair and body off."
19389,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 02:55:20",dobebubble,"When Dean didn't see her in bed he walked over to the bathroom, peeking inside. He smiled at her, running a hand through his hair. ""There you are,"" he said with a chuckle, ""want me to come in? Or do you need some time for yourself?"" He knew that right now she might need some space. A lot was happening and he wanted to respect that she might need time to herself."
19390,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 03:03:27",WickedTemptation19,"She had just washed her hair when he came in, smiling she nodded""you can join me baby""she said as she shifted to sit up and waited for him to get undressed and get in. When he did she leaned over and kissed him lightly"
19391,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 03:07:56",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and slipped in, closing the door behind him. He took his clothes off and slipped into the tub behind her, kissing her back. ""You feeling okay?"" He asked, pulling her close to him."
19392,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 03:25:25",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded at him, ""I'm alright. Just.. I don't know.. Just tired from everything that happened""she said before moving to lay against him. ""Being pregnant and not eating is kinda making me just so weak and just wanna sleep""she chuckled some"
19393,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 03:29:51",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head a little, kissing her temple. ""I understand, babe. After this we'll go right to bed. We'll get a good night's sleep tonight. I'll call your job tomorrow and let them know you're staying home so you can sleep as long as you want, okay?"""
19394,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 03:45:56",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled gently, ""Sounds wonderful..But you'll sleep with me right. You deserve some relaxing time to babe""she said as she leaned over to kiss him. ""We just need some time to ourselves"""
19395,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 03:50:06",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and kissed the top of her head. ""Of course I will, babe. I'll pamper you all day, okay? Whatever you like, I'll do it. Tomorrow's gonna be your day. I always promised myself I'd pamper my pregnant wife. You're not my wife yet, but you're mine. And I plan to pamper you."""
19396,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 04:11:35",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled and kissed him ""You don't have to baby, you may wanna save that pampering for when i'm further along and will really need it""she smiled as she kissed him again, ""All I need now is you with me...And maybe a massage""she laughed again"
19397,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 04:14:24",dobebubble,"Dean shook his head and made a soft 'tsk tsk tsk' sound. ""It's never too early to pamper you, baby. I'll pamper you every day of my life,"" he said, smiling at her. When she said she'd like a massage he chuckled. ""I'll give you all the massages you'd like,"" he said, kissing her temple before he ran his hands up her back, starting to massage her shoulders."
19398,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 04:22:49",WickedTemptation19,"Vi laughed some, ""Well I'm very lucky to have a man like you""she said as she moved to kiss his neck. As he started to massage her shoulders she moved to lay her chest against his, closing her eyes she relaxed against him and let his finger work magic on her tense shoulders."
19399,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 04:26:09",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled and shook his head. ""I'm the one who's lucky to have you, baby,"" he said, kissing her shoulder. He massaged her shoulders for a while before he massaged her neck and then worked his way up and down her back."
19400,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 04:32:22",WickedTemptation19,"Vi's entire body seemed to melt into him as he rubbed her shoulder and then her neck. By the time he'd started on her back she was so relaxed she was nearly asleep.""Dean..I'm gonna fall asleep if you keep this up... come on lets get out""she said tiredly as she pulled away and got out, draining the tub she dried herself off before going to the bed. She crawled in naked and cuddled into the thick fluffy blankets."
19401,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 04:44:25",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled and nodded his head. He got out of the tub as well, drying himself off before he followed her into the bed. He pulled her close and kissed the back of her neck. ""Sleep well, baby. I'll make you breakfast in the morning, alright?"""
19402,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"16-12-2011, 04:49:21",WickedTemptation19,"Vi rolled over and cuddled into him, smiling gently she leaned up to kiss his chin, ""That would be nice baby, Though you may have to fight with my dad to be able to do that""she laughed some before yawning and closing her eyes"
19403,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"21-12-2011, 04:41:45",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled and kissed her forehead, pulling her close. ""We'll make it together. If he wants to make it with me,"" he said with a smile. He kissed her lips softly when she closed her eyes, stroking her back. ""I promise you'll have breakfast in the morning, baby. Even if I have to fight your dad tooth and nail to make it."""
19404,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"31-12-2011, 03:10:04",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him as she opened her eyes, leaning up she kissed him deeply, ""That sounds great to me.""she yawned gently as she slid more into him, running her fingers through his hair she buried her face into his chest and closed her eyes, ""I don't deserve you""she mumbled some as sleep started to pull her under."
19405,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 22:33:22",dobebubble,"Dean chuckled at her words, shaking his head. He kissed her forehead, reaching a hand up to stroke her hair. ""Are you kidding? I'm the one who doesn't deserve you,"" he said, kissing her temple."
19406,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 22:48:43",WickedTemptation19,"Vi yawned gently and smiled at his words before quickly falling asleep. She slept better then she had in a long while, the babies barely moved but she could feel soft flutters occasionally through the night. Though she did wake once during the night but only to go get herself some water then returnede quickly back to bed and cuddled back into Dean."
19407,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 22:51:01",dobebubble,"Dean slept through the night, only waking up when Vi got out of bed. He stayed awake until she came back, wrapping his arms around her and pulled her back into him. He didn't wake until early in the morning, determined to make her breakfast. He kissed her forehead before he slipped out of bed, heading upstairs. He went into the kitchen and started to gather up the things he needed to make breakfast for the three of them, getting out everything he could possibly find."
19408,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 23:16:31",WickedTemptation19,"Reggie woke when he heard someone in the kitchen. Yawning he got up and went out there to see Dean starting to cook. ""Need any help son?""he asked as he walked forwards and started getting out skillets""Just tell me what to make and I'll help"""
19409,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 23:18:11",dobebubble,"Dean looked up at Reggie, smiling at him a little. ""Good morning. You don't have to help, I got it. You can go back to bed,"" he said, cracking open a few eggs onto a pan, ""but thank you. I wanna make you two a nice breakfast."""
19410,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 23:37:13",WickedTemptation19,"Reggie laughed and smiled ""Hey, Thanks..Its been a long time since I've had a home cooked meal.""he said before turning to go take a shower. Vi jerked awake as the water heater upstairs kicked on. Yawning she looked around for Dean and nearly paniced before remembering he was upstairs. Shifting she lay back down and ran her hands over her stomach and listened to the sounds from upstairs"
19411,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 23:41:14",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and nodded his head, going to make some pancake mix as the eggs cooked. ""It's no problem. You deserve to relax. I'll come get you when everything's ready,"" he said before he went back to cooking. It took him about an hour and a half to make everything. He made pancakes, scrambled eggs, bacon, and toast. He set it all up on the table nice and neatly, making everyone their first plate before he went to go get Vi. He went downstairs and walked over to the bed, leaning over her to kiss her lips softly. ""Come on, baby. Breakfast is ready,"" he said with a smile, kissing her cheek, ""I'm gonna go get your dad."" He left the room and went upstairs, going to find her dad to let him know that breakfast was ready."
19412,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 23:48:32",WickedTemptation19,"Vi lay there with her eyes closed, the smells made her even more hungry and when he came back down to her she got up and followed him upstairs. Sitting at the table just as her father walked out and smiled ""Damn that smells amazing""he said as he moved to sit down and smiled at Vi""Morning baby, feeling better?""he asked and Vi nodded""Oh yes"" her stomach growled and she smiled at Dean, ""Thank you baby, this is great"""
19413,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 23:51:59",dobebubble,"Dean sat down beside Vi and chuckled at Reggie's words. ""Thanks. I hope it tastes as good as it smells,"" he said, running a hand through his hair. He leaned over to kiss Vi's cheek, smiling at her. ""No problem, babe. I hope you like it."""
19414,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"01-01-2012, 23:58:28",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled at him and kissed his lips gently""Oh I'm sure I will"" she said as she started to eat slowly. She smiled as her stomach growled and she ate more. ""This is really good baby""she said as she shifted to take a drink of some milk. Reg smiled as he ate. It was nice having Vi back with him, he was glad she'd left Tommy for Dean, he could see they were the perfect match."
19415,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 00:08:08",dobebubble,"Dean started to eat as well, surprised at how good it was. He wasn't a bad cook but he wasn't the greatest. But this was pretty good. ""Thanks babe,"" he said with a smile. He made sure to eat slowly and keep neat. He was normally a fast eater  but he didn't want to look like a slob. He knew Reggie really well since he'd known Vi for a long time but he wanted to remind him that he was a good guy; better than Tommy could ever be."
19416,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 03:59:12",WickedTemptation19,"Vi watched both her most loved men eat, slowly eating her food. She ate mostly all of it and once done she rose and went to wash dishes so Dean or her father wouldn't have to. Reg finished not soon after she began and rose ""Here Vi let me""he said and she laughed lightly""Dad, I'm pregnant, not disabled. I think I can wash dishes without harming the babies""she said and he just laughed and handed her the dish. ""Well i've gotta go to work. Thanks Dean. You two have fun""he said then grabbed his coat and left."
19417,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:01:13",dobebubble,"Dean was done not long after Reggie, standing up as well. ""It was no problem. Have a good day,"" he called after her father, heading into the kitchen. He walked up behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist. He kissed her neck softly, moving them side to side slowly. ""How are you feeling, baby?"" He asked, nuzzling his nose into her hair."
19418,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:05:58",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled and leaned back against him, leaning up he kissed his chin. ""I'm feeling so much better today..How about yourself?""she asked as she finished washing the dishes and after wiping her hands she turned and wrapped her arms around his neck. Leaning up she kissed him deeply, ""It looks like its gonna be hot out. Do you wanna go down to the lake later?""she asked before nipping his lower lip gently"
19419,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:08:04",dobebubble,"Dean smiled, kissing her neck again. ""I'm glad to hear that. I was worried about you,"" he said softly, nuzzling his nose into the crook of her neck, ""I'm feeling good. Happy that you're okay."" When she turned around he kissed her back passionately, holding her close. ""That sounds good to me, baby."""
19420,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:13:11",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled ""I think I'll be okay... as long as we're away from Tommy""she said. When he agreed she smiled and moved to lay her head on his shoulder, her fingers slid up his neck and into his hair. She just stood there against him with a small smile. She loved just being in his arms. ""So what do you wanna do now that we got this big house to ourselves"" she said with a chuckle"
19421,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:15:32",dobebubble,"Dean felt anger fill him just at the sound of his name. He never thought he could hate his brother simply because he was his brother, but damn could he hate him. No one harmed the love of his life and got away with it. He shivered when he felt her fingers run up his neck, the action giving him goosebumps. He shrugged his shoulders at her question. ""I'm not sure. This is the kind of big house I want to build you,"" he said with a smile, looking around, ""I wanna make it nice and big to fill it with our kids."""
19422,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:35:17",WickedTemptation19,"Laughing lightly at his words she looked around also, ""I would love that so much baby""she moved to pull away from him and went to get something to drink from the fridge. ""I want five kids""she said as she ran her hand over her stomach, ""Hell we're already on our way"" she laughed"
19423,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:37:14",dobebubble,"Dean moved to sit down on the floor in front of her so he was at eye-level with her stomach. He lifted her shirt up so he could see the tiny bump, leaning forward to kiss it. ""Five? That sounds good to me,"" he said, kissing her stomach again, ""only three to go after this."" He chuckled softly and stroked her stomach, placing kisses all over it. ""I wonder what they're gonna be..."""
19424,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:46:30",WickedTemptation19,"Vi giggled gently as he started to kiss her stomach. Reaching up she slid her fingers through his hair, ""I'm glad your willing to give me five kids""she laughed lightly. ""I hope their boys, I always wanted to have a son first.""she said. ""Hopefully they'll be just as handsome as their daddy""she said as she moved one hand to his cheek and stroked her fingers along his jawline"
19425,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:49:12",dobebubble,"Dean smiled up at her, kissing her stomach again. ""I'll be happy either way, but a father always wants to have a little girl I think... I know I do. I want to spoil her and make her daddy's little girl,"" he said with a chuckle, ""but a boy would be nice, too. I'd sign him up for sports and all that. I just want to have kids. I love the thought of spoiling my kids."" He kissed her stomach again, stroking his fingers over it. ""You hear that? Daddy's gonna spoil you. I'll give you guys the world."""
19426,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 04:58:08",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled as she shifted to jean against the counter more. ""I wouldn't mind having a girl either. But I know how cool it was to have an older brother."" She shrugged""I really don't care as long as they are both healthy and alive""she said. Giggling gently she shook her head some""Your daddy already spoils you by just taking good care of us"" she laughed as she patted his cheek gently, ""They have the best Daddy in the world I've gotta say""she smiled gently. She was so glad she'd gotten Dean, even though it wasn't without fault and troubles. But to her it was all worth it."
19427,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:01:00",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and kissed her belly over and over again. He'd never been so happy in all his life, despite everything that was happening with Tommy. It was all worth it. He was going to get two beautiful children out of it, not to mention being with the love of his life. He chuckled at her words, kissing her stomach again. ""You guys are gonna have everything you could ever want. Mommy, too. I'll give you guys the world,"" he said, resting his forehead on her stomach."
19428,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:08:18",WickedTemptation19,"Vi felt her heart swell with love at watching him, ""Oh Dean...""she smiled lightly as she ran her fingers through his hair. ""I love you so much...""she shifted to rest her head back against the wall and stroked her fingers through his hair and against his neck."
19429,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:10:04",dobebubble,"Dean looked up at her and smiled. ""I love you too, baby. I love all three of you,"" he said, running his hands along her sides. ""I promise I'll treat you all like royalty. You deserve it. You guys are my world. I'll be ten times the father and lover that Tommy could ever be."""
19430,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:17:36",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled gently at his words, ""Dean, never compare yourself to Tommy. Your already twice the man he is, its you who Tommy should be comparing himself to. Your by far a better lover thats for damn sure""she giggled. Taking a drink of her water she sighed gently. ""What about names? I know we've got a while to decide. But what names do you like?"""
19431,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:20:02",dobebubble,"Dean stood up and wrapped his arms around her, leaning down to kiss her. ""I know... I just feel like I need to prove that to you,"" he said softly, resting his forehead against Vi's. He knew he was better than Tommy, but he wanted to make sure Vi knew. ""Names? I really like the name Nikita for a girl. We could call her Niki."""
19432,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:36:14",WickedTemptation19,"Vi frowned slightly""Dean you never, ever have to prove anything to me. All I need from you is your love.""she said as she wrapped her arounds around his waist""Ooh I like that name""she smiled and laughed gently"
19433,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:37:28",dobebubble,"Dean smiled at her and kissed her gently. ""You'll always have my love, baby. You have since day one,"" he said softly, resting his forehead against hers. ""What about you? What names do you like?"""
19434,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:46:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled some as she ran her fingers along his back. When he rested his forehead to hers she kissed his lightly, ""Ezekiel for a boy,so we can call him Zeek.. And I like Raelee as a girl name""she said with a shrug."
19435,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:48:01",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her softly, smiling down at her. ""Those are nice name. I really like Raelee, it's cute,"" he said, finding it hard to believe that they were thinking of baby names for their child."
19436,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 06:03:07",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled gently as she leaned down to kiss him. ~~~~~Three months had passed since they'd talked about names and the bigger she grew, the more real the idea of the twins got. At three months she had a nice babybump going on. They had been living with her father still and luckily hadn't heard anything from Tommy...Which meant she couldn't get the divorce papers signed just yet. But without the stress of Tommy, Vi and the twins where coming along very nicely. Currently Vi sat outside on the porch swing, it was slowly starting to snow, the weather having changed quiet quickly from spring to early winter. Cuddled up with her blanket she stared out at the sunset over the mountains. She could feel one of the babies moving back and forth and she laughed gently, placing her hand over the bump. She knew she wouldn't be this big at three months if she wasn't carrying twins."
19437,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 06:07:38",dobebubble,"Even though Dean was itching for revenge he was glad they hadn't heard from Tommy. It was a relief, that was for sure, and he knew the lack of stress on Vi helped with the babies. The past three months he'd been focusing on taking care of Vi and the twins, getting her everything and anything she could possible want or need. The bigger she got, the more he spoiled her. Right now he was finishing up making them hot chocolate. He grabbed the two mugs and headed outside where she was sitting, handing her a mug and the second blanket he'd grabbed her just in case. ""Here you go baby. How you feeling?"""
19438,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 06:14:20",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him and took the cup, ""Thank you baby.. I'm feeling great..a bit tired though""she said as she shifted to lean against him. ""How are you feeling?""she asked with a smile before sipping her coco. Reaching out she grabbed his hand and placed it against her stomach, ""One of your children is practicing their tumbles.""she chuckled as she moved his finger to a spot and pressed down hard enough where he'd be able to slightly feel the baby doing flips."
19439,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 06:18:14",dobebubble,"Dean sat down beside her and wrapped the blankets around them, taking a sip of his hot chocolate. He wrapped an arm around her shoulder and held her close, looking out at the snow. ""I'm feeling good. Better than I was three months ago, that's for sure. I feel like a huge weight was lifted from my shoulders now that Tommy's gone,"" he said, leaning down to kiss her temple. He felt his heart flutter when he felt the baby move. ""You're so cute baby,"" he said, kissing her cheek."
19440,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 06:25:26",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled at him as he kissed her cheek, ""I'm still kinda worried..I mean he like just up and vanished..""she shrugged some as she looked at him, ""I can't help but worry about him somewhat..""she sighed as she moved to lay her head against his shoulder. ""Though I am very glad he's not trying to cause drama...He probably doesn't even know I'm pregnant yet..Which is probably a good thing huh..""she chuckled some before taking another sip of her coco"
19441,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 06:27:16",dobebubble,"Dean sighed and nodded his head. He knew where she was coming from. He was kind of worried, too. He was still his brother, after all. He was still pissed at him, but he hoped he didn't get himself killed or something... ""I know what you mean, baby. I'm sure he's okay... He probably just realized how much of an asshole he is and decided to leave us alone."""
19442,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"02-01-2012, 06:36:40",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded some as she looked at him. Leaning up she kissed him, ""Oh I hope so...""she sighed gently before kissing him again. The snow fall made her smile some, ""I love winter. Its so calming and loving in a way. Means Christmas is on its way""she shifting to sit up and ran her fingers through her hair. Sighing she looked down at her stomach, She was glad they were growing at a nice rate and that her body, so far, was able to handle it still."
19443,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"09-01-2012, 06:35:43",dobebubble,"Dean smiled down at her and nodded his head. He kissed the top of her head and held her close, placing a hand on her stomach. He stroked the big bump, the thought of his children being in there making him feel so happy. ""I just love the cuddling that comes with it,"" he said with a chuckle."
19444,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"20-01-2012, 07:36:45",WickedTemptation19,"Vikayla smiled up at him, leaning into him more she nuzzled into his neck, ""Well of course, that is always a great plus.""she chuckled lightly before kissing his chin. She slid her hand over his and linked their fingers together""Whats on your mind baby?""she asked after a few silent minutes."
19445,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-01-2012, 00:18:37",dobebubble,"Dean smiled and missed her softly, holding her hand tight. When she asked what he was thinking about he sighed. ""I'm just worried about how much longer we'll be safe... There's no way Tommy would just give up. Maybe I'm just paranoid but... I just want to make sure you're safe."""
19446,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"22-01-2012, 21:00:16",WickedTemptation19,"Vi nodded some""Yeah I don't think we've seen the last of him..I just wish he'd get his head on straight..""she sighed some before getting out of the swing and walking into the livingroom. Tossing the blanket on the couch she moved to grab herself a few cookies. Sitting at the table she sighed and looked at the clock. She wondered just how much longer they'd be safe before Tommy showed up.. she couldn't help the feeling she had that when he did show up.. things would get violent.."
19447,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-01-2012, 00:56:26",dobebubble,"Dean nodded his head and leaned down to kiss her cheek. ""I know, me too baby,"" he said, stroking her back. When she got up from the swing he frowned a little and quickly followed after her for a couple reasons. He didn't want to be away from her, of course, but he was also worried she might fall or her legs might grow weak; or she might be in pain. He was just constantly by her side to make sure she was okay. He tried not to be suffocating but he wanted to make sure she was okay."
19448,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-01-2012, 04:59:34",WickedTemptation19,"Vi smiled as Dean walked in, she liked how protective he was, she thought it was cute. Rising she wallked over to him and kissed him lightly. Wrapping her arms around his neck she giggled lightly "" lets go lay down. My back hurts""she said as she pulled away from him and headed downstairs. Slipping into bed she sat up and sighed lightly."
19449,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-01-2012, 05:05:03",dobebubble,"Dean kissed her back with a smile, wrapping his arms around her waist. He could just barely get his arms all the way around her now that her stomach was so big. ""Okay babe. Do you want me to give you a back rub?"" He asked, wanting to pamper her. He followed her downstairs and slipped into the bed with her, kissing her softly."
19450,Favorite Mistake<Dobe,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121513.0,"23-01-2012, 05:15:50",WickedTemptation19,"She smiled as he got into bed, wrapping her arms around his neck she moved into his lap more, straddling him. ""A back massage would be nice"" she said before kissing him again. Shifting she pulled back and tugged her shirt off, tossing it on the ground she smiled and kissed him again before shifting to lay down across the bed."
19451,The Offer (Scarie187 and MaddyAnn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129991.0,"22-01-2012, 08:14:05",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott was looking at the end of a long day. A day that started before the sun came up and was now ending with the sun having long set. Staring into the face of a hotel clerk who look almost as equally tired. He was willing to be she didn't have to deal with 30 plus students on a study trip of different museums. Sure they were his best and brightest but they were still just teenage girls. He was checking them in and as he was handed a key he would call the two girls each key was assigned too. He finally reached the last key and was handed a key to a large suite, which was his room. Looking at the key he asked.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't there be one more set before this one? I got 2 more girls that need a room.""<br/><br/>The clerk sighed and began to type on the computer while at the same time Mr. Scott's green eyes looked from Melanie then to Olivia, he'd need a room for them both but he knew he didn't have one. It was part of his plan. He was going to bed Olivia and he had to make this convincing. He had to make it look like it was an accident when really, it was his doing. He simply called the hotel last week and cancelled one of the rooms, and why wouldn't he? Olivia was hot and well worth the risk and she would be his.<br/><br/>""No luck sir."" Said the clerk ""Looks like the rooms weren't booked the way you thought...""<br/><br/>He smiled to himself a knowing smile.<br/><br/>""Oh? Well let me just get a room and the school will pay me back later."" He said as he reached for his card.<br/><br/>""Well we are all booked, I'm sorry to inform you..."" said the clerk and then added ""Sci-Fi convention in town..""<br/><br/>Also part of his plan, its why he choose this hotel.<br/><br/>""Dammit..""<br/><br/>Mr. Scott turned on his heels and looked at all the girls. ""Okay anyone wanna bunk with Anna?"" A group of girls quickly raised their hands and Anna moved to join them. ""Okay how about Olivia?"" Just as he had expected no one seemed eager to help Olivia. ""Great"" he mumbled as he looked from girl to girl unsure what to do. ""Go to your rooms we'll work this out..."" He said to tired to think as he stared at Olivia. He knew no one would want to, they were all jealous of her perhaps it was her rack, or her body, but they wouldn't want to help her. He was going to help her though."
19452,The Offer (Scarie187 and MaddyAnn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129991.0,"22-01-2012, 08:39:48",MaddyAnn,"She waited patiently. Alone at the edge of the overly excited bunch, never having been close to any of the girls in class. She had seemed barely interested, distracted until her teacher seemed to become a little less confident in his bored task of handing out keys.<br/><br/>Fantastic. She thought to herself, she had been forgotten once again. It seemed to happen quite a lot. Maybe it was her quite nature or the constant look of un-interest she seemed to carry. Olivia’s large hazel eyes turned on her teacher. He seemed flustered, the hotel was booked. Now what?<br/><br/>Anna, of course, was snapped up quickly. Welcomed with giggles into the arms of another pair.<br/><br/>Olivia, without Mr. Scott even having to ask, that she would not meet with the same happy acceptance into another pairs room. She was indeed correct as she looked around the lobby at the averted eyes of her class mates. Now what? She thought to herself. Mr. Scott seeming almost as confused.<br/><br/>As the others were dismissed, they seemed relieved that they had gotten away with leaving her once more, slowly disappearing to higher floors of the hotel Olivia was left alone in the lobby with Mr. Scott. She pulled a hand through her hair, brushing the long blonde strands from her face, eyes turning to him.<br/><br/>“I am sure I can convince one pair that I am not that intimidating Sir.” She spoke softly, looking slightly frustrated at the thought of having to do such a thing.<br/>"
19453,The Offer (Scarie187 and MaddyAnn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129991.0,"22-01-2012, 08:52:51",Scarie187,"He looked at the girl once the lobby was empty and smiled as best he could. His eyes slowly traveling up and down her young body. How old was she now, 17, maybe still 16? He wasn't sure but he wanted her and he was so close. The thought about how his plan was coming together gave him an erection as he looked at Olivia. Finally he shook his head from left to right.<br/><br/>""I think that would take up most of the night. Besides they probably would have a change of heart later. So why waste our time right?"" He told the girl. ""It'll save us drama.""<br/><br/>He came and stood next to her and looked her over once more. The girl seemed confused and even helpless, for some reason this also turned him on.<br/><br/>""I'm sure you heard that the hotel has no vacant rooms. Some stupid Sci-Fi thing."" He said ""and as we know the girls here wont have you in their rooms.""<br/><br/>He took a breath for dramatic pause and also because this was the first and perhaps the most important part of his plan.<br/><br/>""So why dont you share a room with me. Yes, I know its against school policy but you need a place to stay and I am a teacher. Teachers are supposed to help their students... so thats what I'm doing."" He told her. ""So what do you think? Wanna share my room?""<br/><br/>He was curious as to how she'd react. Would she jump right in? Or would she hesitate?"
19454,The Offer (Scarie187 and MaddyAnn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129991.0,"22-01-2012, 09:26:24",MaddyAnn,"She smiled softly up in to his face, the innocence and trust of a 17 year old girl written clearly across her features. He was right; it would only cause drama and perhaps much tension amongst the group. As this was the first day of the trip she was not exactly looking for an argument.<br/><br/>He was on her side after all, he seemed to understand the petty attitude the girls showed her. She listened as he spoke. Taking in his words, her features awash with a strain. Was she to make her teacher live a night of disagreement when he already looked so tired?<br/><br/>“Mr. Scott...” She paused, unsure of her own words. A hand playing at the ends of her long hair as she thought. “You could get in a lot of trouble for that...and besides, what would you tell the other girls?” Her fear of more alienation from the others clear in this, always having found more comfort in the friendship of males.<br/><br/>Her eyes searched his, she trusted him, and he was her favourite teacher after all. In her eyes nothing would happen but sleep though she still felt a slight unease at the thought of him perhaps landing in trouble.<br/><br/>She was interested to see what he might say, curious as to why he seemed so defeated to the idea of letting her share with him.<br/>"
19455,The Offer (Scarie187 and MaddyAnn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129991.0,"23-01-2012, 05:24:22",Scarie187,"Mr. Scott looked perplexed or at least tried his best to as he rubbed his forehead with his thumb and index finger. Shaking his head from left to right he thought about the girls questions. In truth he had thought about them long before she had asked them, back when he was forming this plan.<br/><br/>""I could get in a lot of trouble for this. I think that your worth it though. I think I can trust you... right?"" He said to the girl trying to instill a sense of trust between them. Perhaps more so then the student/teacher trust they currently shared.<br/><br/>""As for the other girls. We'll tell them we found you a room after all but its not very big. They dont need to know anything besides that."" He said with a smile as he looked her over once more.<br/><br/>""I think that should do it. I know this probably isn't the best situation for you. Its not for me either considering we have to keep this a secret but you can keep a secret right? So lets just do it... lets just share a room, okay?"" He said to the girl with tired yet longing eyes."
19456,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"01-03-2009, 02:05:33",Caeli,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/b/b1/Celia.png)</div><strong>Prologue</strong><br/><br/><em>Glenham City, New York.<br/>October, 1921.<br/><br/>Glamorous. Prosperous. Golden.<br/><br/>Jazz.<br/><br/>Glenham City is the sparkling, near-metropolis suburb close to New York City, well known for its surplus of accessible speakeasies and lively night clubs. It is the place where most small-town folks go in the hopes of striking it rich. The sparkling glamor of big-city life lures those from the countryside into its streets, where alcohol flows under the radar of the bribed police forces despite Prohibition laws, and gaiety, music, and dance are commonplace every night on Main Street.<br/><br/>This dazzling facade, however, does not mean that crime has desisted. Most big cities suffer still from crime, with shootings, robberies, and reported assaults commonplace in the poorest parts of the big cities. Most of the time, these stories are kept out of the papers; after all, there are few who care for the plight of the poor, working class men and women.<br/><br/>But when a wealthy businessman is shot and killed - for all appearances, murdered - on the popular Fairway Street, just two blocks from the main downtown area, the newspapers cannot keep their hands off the sensationalist story. However, despite interviewing the shop owners and possible witnesses in the neighborhood, no suspect turns up - the case is closed, for lack of evidence.<br/><br/>The fiancée of the murdered man, understandably furious with the police force's lack of initiative and inability to solve the murder case, turns instead to private detective Emerson Reid, whose success rate speaks for him.<br/><br/>And so he, too, scours the neighborhood - asking questions about the man, looking for witnesses among the various coffee shops, tea houses, diners, and small restaurants. Among those small establishments is <strong>Crossroads</strong>, a popular coffee shop owned by Jeremy Hayes... and among those potential witnesses that he plans to question, is Celia Madison.<br/><br/>She's a mousy, rather unremarkable waitress who works full-time at <strong>Crossroads</strong>. As she lives on the second floor just above the coffee shop, she was questioned quite thoroughly by the police force's detectives, who thought it likely that she heard, if not saw, what happened. But while Celia is hiding something, it has absolutely nothing to do with the sensational murder of Chance Turner... and everything to do with her secret night life as a jazz pianist.</em>"
19457,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"01-03-2009, 02:06:50",Caeli,"It was a good place to work, no doubt about that.<br/><br/>Raymond smiled as he waited for the charming new piano player to emerge from the closet-turned-private-dressing-room. He had worked at<em>Alasdair's</em>for some time now - nearing two years, in fact - but the man had never before hired a female employee. Too much trouble, the older gentleman always claimed, shaking his head; capricious and flighty and distracting for the other employees, he would say with a sigh. Not worth the trouble, even if female employees did attract more customers. Sometimes those customers weren't the most savory types, either, for all that they were dressed up in suits and tuxedos and looked like perfectly harmless gentlemen.<br/><br/>Well, you could never really guess from someone's appearance. Raymond had made sure to throw that sentence back at his employer, especially when he'd heard Celia Madison play.<br/><br/>She'd been coming for the past few days, usually ordering nothing more than a glass of water and staring a bit forlornly at the grand piano on the stage at Alasdair's. Some of the younger waiters, himself included, had quickly taken a liking to the charming, if mousy-looking young woman; even some of the older waiters, who had initially dismissed her as a non-paying customer and allowed the younger 'pups' to flirt as they pleased, had relented a little and sometimes dropped by her table in front of the stage with small plates of dessert, or something a little more substantial for the waif-like, slender girl.<br/><br/>She'd been there to ask for work; Alasdair had declined, telling her that no, he didn't hire female employees. He'd been looking for a musician, true - the last one had gotten married and decided to move to San Francisco, of all places. That was near a month ago, and while Alasdair's customers didn't only come for the music, the jazz club had lost a little of its ambience.<br/><br/>After she'd been rejected, mousy little Celia had still continued to come, coming in close to midnight and ordering a glass of water each night, then sitting and allowing herself to enjoy the atmosphere of the place. Even without music, it was a lovely place to relax, and get away from the glaring, flamboyant glamour that was popular these days. And<em>Alasdair's</em>was just enough out of the way that the loud, party-going crowd wasn't likely to come by and see if this particular jazz club suited their tastes.<br/><br/>Its front entrance was as unremarkable as they came; there was no sign out front advertising its presence, and entry was through a half-hidden door down one flight of steps. A normal street-walker could very well miss it, dismissing the doorway as the entrance to some fifth-rate hovel underground.<br/><br/>Inside was another story.<br/><br/>The interior of<em>Alasdair's</em>was vastly different from its unassuming entrance, from the subtle, gentle glow of well-placed lanterns along the maroon-and-gold wallpaper, to the well-lit bar just beyond the entrance, to the various tables spread out in front of the stage, where there was enough room for a small band and a grand piano. There was a line of more private, cozy booths along the side walls, with candles and delicate sprays of flowers or other plants; in these, patrons could still see the stage, but were also afforded more privacy than the other seats offered.<br/><br/>Raymond and the other waiters all wore crisply pressed white dress shirts and black trousers, and wandered between the bar and the tables; all of them were professional and remarkably charming, chosen specifically for their demeanor and sharp looks. The bartender made small talk with his customers, discussing everything from current-day politics to international trade without even skipping a beat. He, too, was obviously most skilled in his profession despite his relative youth.<br/><br/>It was often at the tables in front of the stage that Celia sat. After about two weeks, she'd asked if she coul play the piano while the waiters cleaned up, after a long night; all eager to hear a live performance, no matter how untutored, most had waved her up at the stage.<br/><br/>None of them had guessed how talented she truly was; the first song had held almost all of them in thrall, with their hands and feet stopped in their tracks as they listened to the haunting ballad of a mermaid who loved a man, enough to die for him. Needless to say, Alasdair had come upstairs and hired her on the spot, on the condition that she dress up appropriately to play in his club. She'd winced, and admitted that she had no clothing that was near as glamorous as he needed.<br/><br/>Surprisingly, Alasdair had made arrangements. He'd told her to come in tonight, then presented her with a long, flat box, gruffly telling her that she'd better make his investment worth it.<br/><br/>""Raymond... Are you sure this is okay?""<br/><br/>The soft voice was distressingly anxious. Raymond looked up, letting his thoughts fade, and smiled when he saw the lovely young creature emerge shyly from the small closet inside the bunk room. ""You look gorgeous, my dear. Come here,"" he said, beckoning for her to take his hands. She stepped carefully, mindful of the red chiffon, and came forward obediently. The young waiter gave her a twirl, startling a gasp of laughter from her, then petted her hair affectionately. Celia was an awful lot like his youngest sister.<br/><br/>""Let me do your hair for you, then we'll bring you up and let Alasdair have a look. I'm sure he'll be surprised at the transformation - you'll be like a butterfly emerged from your cocoon.""<br/><br/>And so it was, about fifteen minutes later, that Celia emerged from the stairs behind the bar, to the surprise and pleasure of Jonathan, the bartender, and Alasdair, who had been talking to him. Alasdair - owner and head bartender of his self-named jazz club - glanced over when he saw her stepping carefully up the stairs. He smiled, clearly pleased with his choice of attire. The older man held out an arm, and with a bashful smile, Celia offered her arm, letting him twist her first one way, then the other, before twirling her in a full circle. The few men sitting at the bar were enchanted at the petite girl's soft blush and pleased smile, and also at her new outfit, a deep red chiffon affair that emphasized her lithe figure (http://img71.imageshack.us/img71/3134/midcenturypage12clothe0gp8.jpg). With some light make-up around her eyes and lips, she looked several years older than her nineteen years; with her hair pulled up and curls tumbling around her face and down her neck, she looked positively radiant, especially with her sparkling eyes and blushing cheeks.<br/><br/>""Alasdair - someone at the front to see you. A Mr. Emerson Reid?"" One of the younger waiters, a boy barely older than Celia herself, couldn't help but stare as he delivered his message. When she smiled shyly at him, he coughed and stammered out a compliment.<br/><br/>Torn between greeting his guest and helping Celia settle into her new position as the club's jazz musician, he had Raymond usher her over to a table, along with a glass of water and a light plate of roasted lamb and vegetables. ""This one's on the house, my dear. After you finish eating, you can go ahead onstage and play to your heart's content."" With that, he left his charge to Raymond, then went to greet his guest."
19458,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"02-03-2009, 01:28:07",Neroon,"Reid stepped out of his car and crossed the street, turning his collar up against the chill in the night air.  His raincoat was well worn but still serviceable.  Indeed, much of his appearance could be described in such terms for the life of a private investigator was not exactly a lucrative one.  Under the raincoat, his dinner suit was neat enough and well cared for, but it's styling was definitely pre-war.<br/><br/>It had been the war that had got him into the whole investigating business: when he was demobilised in 1918, there was little for an ex-dough boy to do.  So he had enrolled with Pinkerton's and found, as he studied for his licence, that their motto, ""We Never Sleep,"" was an accurate depiction of their working practices.  So, as soon as he had worked off the two years required to pay off the cost of his training, he had set up on his own.  Work had not exactly been frequent over the last year but, at the same time, there had been enough work to keep the wolf from the door.<br/><br/>It was in connection with his latest completed case that he was making this visit.  He had been contracted to solve the matter of a missing piece of jewellery, lost by one of the patrons of<em>Alasdair's</em>.  The club- the term speakeasy could never be applied to such a splendid place- was just down a short flight of steps and Reid had an appointment with it's eponymous owner. He had secured the missing earring and he was here to pass it over so that Alasdair could pass it over to the heiress from whom it had been stolen.<br/><br/>Reid had been inside the club before, at the start of his investigation.  However, this was the first time that he had been inside during its ""working hours"".  At night, the club was transformed, picking up a glamour that it lost during daylight hours and Reid looked around with a wry smile on his lips.  He would make a point, he decided to himself, to come back one evening as a customer.  The smells of the food were definitely enticing.  If the music was up to scratch, well then he'd definitely be back.  He saw Alasdair approach and turned his mind to business matters.  He offered the older man his hand and allowed himself to be led away to a table to the side.<br/><br/>""The earring was easy enough to find,"" Reid said, ""Once I'd worked out that the couple at the next table's dog had eaten it after it had fallen off... Well, let's say you don't want to know the lengths I went to get it.""  As he saw the somewhat uneasy look on Alasdair's face, he hurriedly added a further explanation.  ""Suffice it to say, it has been well cleaned.""  He coughed as he pulled a handkerchief, opening it to reveal the earring.  ""And disinfected.  Still it was nice to have a simple case, unlike the next one I've got.""<br/><br/>Alasdair forced a smile and pocketed the jewel, making sure it was still wrapped in the handkerchief.  He raised an eyebrow as he listened to the details of Reid's next job, realising that Reid must mean the Turner case.  Turner's fiancée had made no secret of the fact that she was dissatisfied with the police investigation.  He waited until Reid had finished and then made his excuses.  As he left, he told Reid to enjoy the show and instructed a waiter to get him whatever he wanted.<br/><br/>Reid made sure that he didn't abuse Alasdair's hospitality and only ordered some whiskey.  He was about to leave, when the next act started and he glanced up interestedly.  The girl that had taken her seat at the piano was really a sight to see and that red dress... And more than that, she could play.  She could play very well indeed, she was as good as any he had heard.  So it was that Reid stayed for the entire set, his entire attention focussed on the lovely pianist."
19459,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"02-03-2009, 08:27:44",Caeli,"She was nervous.<br/><br/>Celia had never played for a crowd as classy as this before, where even the worst-dressed woman was clothed in a splendorous gown of silky black, and the most wealthy-looking was adorned with gleaming jewels and a glittering ballgown. The men, to suit their lovely companions, all looked varying degrees of dashing and charming in the finest of dark black tuxedos; their hair was carefully styled, and their careful manner spoke of money, if not old wealth.<br/><br/>But this was her chance to work towards her dream. Celia didn't intend to stop here in Glenham City - it was a rich suburb city, near as big as New York, yes, but to become<em>famous</em>... well, one had to go to New York to have your name in the listings of popular music.<br/><br/>Was she good enough? She thought so. Here, she could already buy scores she'd never have had access to in the small rural town where she'd come from. She composed, though only by ear; but, Celia was certain that given a few years, she could become good enough to become published.<br/><br/>Hence, when she stepped onto the stage at Aladair's, and the regular patrons glanced over, surprised at the presence of a musician (Raymond had informed her that the previous one had been gone for near a month now), she only curtsied and smiled warmly. What was there to be afraid of?<br/><br/>In the end, it was just her, and the piano, and the music they made together.<br/><br/>A spell all but floated through the jazz club as the notes of a sweet, gentle jazz ballad began drifting around the tables, putting a smile on the faces of the waiters and<em>Alasdair</em>'s current group of patrons. She gave herself wholly to changing the atmosphere into one of relaxed joviality, and spared no attention to the butterflies in her stomach, or the anxiety she felt at performing in front of such an elegant crowd. Soon, she didn't even remember that she was performing at all - only playing the beautiful, perfectly tuned piano, alone, someplace timeless and soundless but for the piano's clear notes.<br/><br/>Her set (a mixture of popular ballads as well as little harmonies she'd been playing with the past few days) came to a natural close, and Celia returned to<em>Alasdair's</em>feeling much relaxed and indescribably content. She was startled out of her waking daydream by the sound of light applause; shooting up out of her seat, Celia tried not to blush<em>too</em>much as she curtsied gracefully, though her demeanor lost its refined elegance as she became the shy, awkward Celia Madison once again.<br/><br/>Raymond came up with a glass of water, which she took with a grateful smile. She stretched her fingers as she drank from the lightly-faceted crystal, smiling softly at the piano as she thought about what to play next."
19460,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"03-03-2009, 00:29:13",Neroon,"As the pianist's set seemed to end, Reid drew in a deep breath and, after a moment, stood up from his seat.  She was remarkably good and well worth returning to the club to see but it was time now to head off home.  He had a meeting with the detective that had dealt with the Turner case early in the morning.  It was a shame, he thought as he went to deposit his glass on the bar, that he could not stay a bit longer and maybe go and chat up the pianist as she relaxed after her set.<br/><br/>Really, though, it was too late for that; he had stayed too long as it was to watch the set and it was with reluctance that he told the barman that a refill would not be in order.  There was one thing, however, that he asked the barman for.<br/><br/>""She play in here often?"" Reid asked, nodding to where the lovely pianist sat.  After all, he thought, it would be a waste of his time to come if she were not playing.<br/><br/>""It's her first night tonight,"" the barman replied.  ""She's due to play every night, sir, unless there's a special artist playing.""<br/><br/>Before Reid could make his way out of the club, however, he heard the piano once more.  He gestured to the barman to fill his glass, knowing now that he would be staying a while longer.  Leaving the barman a note as he picked up his drink, Reid edged closer to the stage and sat down at a table and settled in to listen."
19461,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"03-03-2009, 12:19:45",Caeli,"Jonathan began drying some glasses as Celia began playing her next set, carefully polishing the glassware to a fine shine before sliding them into the hanging racks above the bar. He nodded, murmuring a soft<em>of course</em>to Alasdair's acquaintance as he filled his glass; the man drifted closer to the stage, and Jonathan shook his head as he picked up the note, knowing the patron wouldn't be able to leave until much, much later. When Raymond came around, he'd have to make sure to tell him to go by and fill his glass again.<br/><br/>Her music had that effect on people, especially the first time they heard it. Jonathan, a font lover of music himself, always felt as if he could lose himself in the notes.<br/><br/>Celia, meanwhile, had begun playing, this time moving on from gentle ballads to more popular tones (though these, too, were slow-paced and impassioned). Each tune held a lilting, almost delicate touch to its sound; Celia took fewer liberties with the music than she had with her own, but she still imparted her own flourish, her own signature elegance, to each song that she played. This time, she brought her set to a careful end after near an hour of playing, when she saw Raymond signaling for her to stop for a glass of water. Again, a light round of applause greeted the conclusion of the set; again, Celia blushed and swept Alasdair's customers an awkward curtsy, though this time she allowed Raymond to escort her back down the stage and seat her at one of the tables.<br/><br/>""Alasdair insisted that we give you something to eat. You'd probably play endlessly into the night if we didn't stop you,"" he murmured softly, placing a small plate of fruits and sorbet in front of her. ""Sam will be right out with your meal, so just sit tight until then, sweetheart."" He winked, and left Celia alone to enjoy the cool, fruit-favored dessert, humming tunelessly to herself between bites of sorbet."
19462,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"04-03-2009, 00:06:33",Neroon,"When the music ceased for the second time, Reid took the opportunity to leave.  It was far far too late now and he needed to be fresh in the morning, if he was to get anything worth knowing from the police officer who had dealt with the Turner case.  And he was unlikely to be fresh given the lateness of the hour.  Yet, despite this, Reid couldn't find it in himself to regret the time he had spent listening to the music.<br/><br/>Reid took his glass to the bar again and this time he left it there, smiling at th barman's comment about whether he meant it this time.  All he did in reply was tilt his head to the side and lifted a wry eyebrow.  He turned to look to the stage once more and blinked, seeing that the pianist had already departed it.  It seemed that he wouldn't be called back by the piano this time and he chuckled to himself.<br/><br/>As his eyes made a last scan of the room, Reid saw her, the pianist, sat at a table alone, eating something that looked very like a parfait.  Before he realised what he was doing, he was already close enough to her to see that the dessert she was eating lacked any milk or custard and that she was, in fact, enjoying a sorbet.<br/><br/>""I hear that was your first performance,"" Reid said to the young woman, when he found himself standing at her table.  He didn't really know why he was doing this, as he didn't normally approach people like this, except as part of an investigation.  But here he was now and, he'd look even more of a fool if he just turned and left.  So he continued.  ""You're damn good, you know?  In fact, I'd say that you played so well that I'm going to make sure I come again."""
19463,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"04-03-2009, 13:08:53",Caeli,"She didn't notice anyone approach her; when the stranger began complimenting her performance, Celia was so startled that she near choked on her sorbet, her cheeks flushing a brilliant red when her head tilted back so she could stare up at one of Alasdair's patrons.<br/><br/>The first thing she noticed was the style of his clothing. It was not... shabby, per se, but the cut and lines were definitely older than the more modern wear showcased by most of Alasdair's other customers. But no matter who he was, he couldn't be faulted for the care of his garments; Celia, from a middling-to-average family herself, recognized the manner in which the cloth had been neatly pressed. They were worn, but seemed to give the man wearing them a bit of old-world charm.<br/><br/>The second thing Celia noticed was the man himself. There was a sense of experience, almost a brooding charm, in his demeanor, that played well to his sharp features and polite mannerisms. And he was rather handsome, like an older, wiser version of Raymond.<br/><br/>""First performance w-would be relative, sir,"" Celia quickly said, getting to her feet. Her spoon clattered against her plate as she stood, and with a bit of dismay she realized that with her short stature, the top of her head barely reached the point of his chin. ""I've performed in front of audiences before, though none as elegant as I've seen here at<em>Alasdair's</em>.""<br/><br/>Some of her nervousness melted away when he complimented her so frankly. ""You flatter me too kindly,"" she murmured with a chuckle, sweeping him a graceful curtsy to thank him. ""But thank you for the lovely words."" Celia hesitated, feeling a sudden urge to ask him to join her.<br/><br/>""Would you like to join me?"" Then she saw the coat hanging on his arm, and the near-empty glass in one hand. ""Or... I don't suppose you were on your way out?"" The little piano player asked, a little wistfully."
19464,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"05-03-2009, 21:30:26",Neroon,"Reid was very much taken aback by the pianist's invitation that he join her.  If anything proved the barkeeper's assertion that this was the first time the woman had played before the club's audience, such an invitation was surely it.  Very quickly, Reid suspected, this beautiful and talented woman would be overwhelmed by people wanting to be near her.  It was the nature of the business he guessed, and he realised that he was lucky to be talking to her before such attention became common place or even annoying.  It would be worth an hour of lost sleep to take up the chance to talk to someone who was sure to become a big star.<br/><br/>""I was about to go, yes,"" Reid said with a smile, taking a seat opposite her.  ""But then, I had no idea that you would invite me to join you.""  He looked at her, trying to gauge her reactions.  She had seemed to be genuinely disappointed at the thought he might go and Reid was flattered that such an attractive woman would want his company.<br/><br/>""It was just that the barman said it was your first night,"" Reid said.  ""And you looked so alone, so I just had to come over and tell you how much I enjoyed your playing.""  He shrugged and his brows knit together and in a rueful frown.  ""I had intended to leave a while ago, but I couldn't help but stay and continue listening.""<br/><br/>He smiled again, his eyes crinkling, and held out his hand.  ""Emerson Reid at your service, Miss...?""  He left the matter of her name hanging, hoping she would fill in the blank.  He had not looked at the artists' billing board on his way in, after all, he had come here on business.  And that business had been quite lucrative.  Alasdair had passed him an envelope earlier, filled with his fee.  So perhaps he could afford to spend some time enjoying himself, after all."
19465,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"06-03-2009, 10:13:51",Caeli,"""I apologize if you will be losing sleep in staying here, then,"" she quickly said, though she couldn't hide her delight when he took the proffered seat. Sitting down quickly before he changed his mind, Celia glanced around, then waved to catch Raymond's attention. He looked startled at the sight of her company, but he said nothing as he gave a slight bow upon reaching their table.<br/><br/>""Could you ask Jonathan for two glasses of wine?"" She paused, then glanced at Emerson Reid, unsure if drinking wine after whatever it was he'd had would result in a bad headache the next morning, of the kind that usually made Jeremy extremely volatile. ""Or if you would prefer something else, Mr. Reid..?""<br/><br/>After Raymond left, Celia settled more comfortably in her seat, glancing across the table shyly. ""Thank you for staying to listen to me play. It is always an honor to play with someone who appreciates music."" She speared several small slices of strawberry on her fork before putting it into her mouth, chewing thoughtfully before drinking from her glass of water. Celia felt her stomach flip when she glanced up, and suddenly couldn't recall any of the conversational skills that she possessed. It was her first time speaking to a man alone, without being under the eye of her parents, or of her cousin. What was she supposed to say? What should she do? A man as handsome, of his years, would surely have spent time with women in the past. He probably thought she was just a child.<br/><br/>Her good mood deflated slightly at that thought, but still she attempted a welcoming smile, slightly awkward though it was. ""And I am no miss; simply Celia Madison. But you can just call me Celia,"" she said quickly, waving her fork to emphasize her point. ""I'm not familiar with formal speech and etiquette; I don't walk the same social circles as many of these people probably do,"" she admitted. ""I hope you won't mind if I continue to eat while we sit and talk; I know it's bad manners, but I was so nervous before I came in that I couldn't eat anything.""<br/><br/>Celia took another sip of water to clear her mouth of the fruit's sweet taste, wondering why it was taking Raymond so long to return with their drinks. Just what did people talk about when they sat together casually? ""So what brings you to Alasdair's tonight, Mr. Reid?"" She asked softly."
19466,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"07-03-2009, 10:43:13",Neroon,"Reid accepted the offer of a glass of wine graciously, smiling at her apology for any loss of sleep.  It was remarkable, really how she was actually concerned about his comfort, he thought. It was unlikely that such consideration would continue once she became established, just as it was unlikely that she would be grateful to him for listening.  It was always the way, that all of the naive charm got eroded by the exposure and Reid found himself hoping very much that, in her case, this progression would not occur.<br/><br/>""Celia,"" he said. ""It is a pleasure to meet you.""  He watched her eat, taking a sip of the wine as it appeared.  Again, that naivety was in evidence, he thought, as he heard her apologise for eating while he did not.  All together, she was most charming and Reid couldn't stop a faint smile from touching his lips.  He really was enjoying her company; she was so different from the majority of his contacts who were hardened by... Well, Reid knew that the places he usually worked, the neighbourhoods where most of his cases were solved, were not exactly conducive to gentle manners.<br/><br/>""Don't worry,"" he said.  ""You've already nourished me with your music.""  As soon as he said it, he couldn't help but wince at the corny line.  ""I mean you've been playing all night and some refreshment is only your due.""  He smiled, thinking it wise to skirt past the matter of the food, and so moved on to her question.<br/><br/>""I...""  Reid was not at all certain how to broach the matter of his profession- too many people were put off by it- so he faltered and started again.  ""Alasdair engaged my services,"" he said.  ""I'm a PI and he wanted me to look into the matter of some jewellery that went missing.  I came in tonight to hand over the jewellery and to collect me fee.""  He shrugged, exhaling.  The result was something between a wry snort and a sigh.  ""And then I heard you play and I just had to listen."""
19467,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"07-03-2009, 11:56:09",Caeli,"Celia accepted her glass, then glanced up at Raymond, startled, when she saw that her glass didn't contain wine... but champagne? The delicate rose color had tiny bubbles fizzing<br/><br/>""For a job well done thus far, Alasdair said,"" the waiter murmured into her ear, putting a plate of slightly heavier fare (lamb and asparagus with roasted herbs) in front of her. ""It's his finest rose - I was actually a little surprised. He must be very happy with his decision to hire you."" Raymond winked and returned to his work, whistling the last tune she'd played softly.<br/><br/>She couldn't help but blush, but thanked Raymond again before returning to her dinner, and to her guest. ""Well, even you say that, I still can't help but feel it is rude. However, thank you for your understanding. I really appreciate it."" Celia grinned before cutting a generous slice of lamb and forking it into her mouth, not caring if she appeared un-ladylike or he thought she was a barbarian. For all of her uncertainty and indecisiveness, she'd never believed it was a shame to enjoy food.<br/><br/>As she listened to his explanation for his presence in Alasdair's that night, Celia found herself a little awe-struck by his job. ""A... PI? That's a private investigator, isn't it?"" She nodded and absently toyed with a sprig of some fresh-smelling garnishing herb at the side of her plate. ""That sounds like quite the job, though I would imagine work these days is on the difficult side, what with the newspapers spinning all the stories into some sensational drama. Do you have trouble when you go out on your jobs?"" She asked sympathetically.<br/><br/>As they continued conversing, Celia made her way around her plate, slowly finishing her greens, then the lamb, and the last of the fruits and sorbet. When she'd taken the last bite, she sighed, looking more than a little disappointed that she'd scarfed down the light meal so quickly.<br/><br/>""I should return to playing, soon. I'm schedule to work most of the night. And you should probably head home, to get some sleep...?"" The reluctance was near palpable; she'd enjoyed the company very much, as it'd been very long since Celia had had the chance to sit and talk with anyone at length, especially with Jeremy being so controlling about when and how long she was allowed outside of their home.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I'll see you again, one of these nights?"" She asked hopefully, rising to her feet and waiting anxiously for an affirmative answer."
19468,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"08-03-2009, 14:19:50",Neroon,"Reid listened as the waiter explained the high quality of the food and drink presented her.  Celia seemed to be surprised at the fact she was being so rewarded and this made Reid warm to her all the more.  She was, quite simply, a rare jewel, he thought, one far more precious than that which Alasdair had had him searching for.  She was beautiful, talented, modest and possessed a quiet unassuming charm that seemed to work its way past Reid's laconic cynicism.  Moreover, she seemed to be fascinated rather than put off by his choice of career.<br/><br/>""In many ways,"" Reid explained, ""The biggest problem with being a PI is uncertainty.  Danger after all, is always with us; more people get killed each day in automobile accidents than by crime, even with the way the mob try to lord it over the city.""  His eyes darkened a little and he looked to the right a little and slightly downwards.  ""And I saw more men killed in a single day in the trenches, in France, than in the whole of last year.  After going through that, nothing in the city is remotely terrible.""<br/><br/>""But that is the past,"" he said, his face brightening with some effort.  ""You don't want to hear the maudlin ramblings of an ex-dough boy.  Though if you want a tale of excitement and high adventure, I have to disappoint you.  Most of my work is routine: missing persons and objects and tailing the odd unfaithful husband.""  He sighed and then smiled.  ""It's not glamorous but it's safe.  The only trouble is, you never know what or when the next case will be.""<br/><br/>When he heard her say she would have to get back to playing soon, his smile  slowly faded.  It signalled that the end of this brief delightful interlude was over and that soon the real world would intrude on their lives once more.  For Celia it meant those eighty-eight black and white keys and then whatever her daytime life was.  For him it meant a brutally early meting at the police station.<br/><br/>He stood, realising that Celia had got up to return to the stage.  He reached to take her hand and lifted it to his lips, leaving the briefest of kisses on her fingers.  It was an oddly archaic gesture but somehow it seemed right, given the fact that she seemed genuine in her wish to see him again.<br/><br/>""I'll be back tomorrow, count on it,"" Reid said, smiling. ""And this time, I'll arrange to have something to eat myself, so you don't feel uncomfortable.""  He let go f her hand and nodded to her.  ""Goodnight Celia, it's been a pleasure talking with you.  Just wait till I'm out of the door before you start playing, else I might never leave."""
19469,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"11-03-2009, 13:19:09",Caeli,"""Hardly."" She dismissed his assumption that she wouldn't want to listen to some stories from his life. No matter their profession or career, people fascinated Celia; having been sheltered her entire life, and only now attempting to spread her wings into a wider world, she was eager to know more about the people and places around her, and beyond her. ""They may be maudlin ramblings to you, but to me they are a tale, a story of your experiences. And everyone has stories to tell.""<br/><br/>Celia tried not to show her surprise when he kissed the tips of her fingers, but almost immediately a warm flush filled her cheeks. She fought the urge to stare at her dinner (or her shoes), and instead smiled, trying not to succumb to breathless, delighted laughter.<br/><br/>""I will look forward to seeing you tomorrow, then."" She watched him leave a little wistfully, wishing she could have taken longer to eat her meal, or he could stay longer to listen, so she could talk with him later.<br/><br/>As he had requested, she waited for him to leave before she returned to her large, shining wooden partner with its white and black ivory keys, and began playing.<br/><br/><br/>The Celia who woke up at midmorning on the second floor of the<em>Crossroads</em>café was an entirely different creature from the glowing, pixie-like, and confident jazz musician from the night before. Her hair was a bit tousled, but it was hard to tell, pulled back in a loose bun; with most of her makeup off, she looked significantly younger, and years more innocent than the graceful creature from the night before. And when she put on her glasses, well-<br/><br/>Suffice to say, anybody who'd seen the both would never have guessed that they were the same person, which was an excellent thing, as far as Celia was concerned.<br/><br/>When she clattered down the stairs, Celia had donned a simple white blouse and black skirt, both much plainer than the usual trend in female uniforms. Not a surprise, of course - Jeremy ran a tight ship, and he had a very narrow idea of what 'proper' women should be like.<br/><br/>""Go ahead and start setting up the main room - make sure you mop the floors first."" Without even a good morning, Jeremy handed her a mop as soon as she appeared. She wanted to sigh - menial labor made her fingers dry and irritated - but Celia nodded and murmured a good morning, then began mopping, as she'd been instructed."
19470,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"16-03-2009, 00:23:44",Neroon,"While the meeting down at the precinct had not been especially pleasant, it had been productive.  After his previous late night, Reid had felt that the appointed time was brutally early and he had sat in detective Michaelson's office nursing the police department's characteristically strong black coffee.  He had been a visitor often enough to have become inured to its bitter taste and  he certainly had needed it to get him through the interview with Michaelson without dozing.  At least the interview had been productive and Reid had something that might, if he were very lucky, turn out to be a lead.<br/><br/>Crossroads cafe was the location of his lead: a possible witness to the Turner murder.  She- the witness was a she- had been on shift at the same time that Turner was murdered.  Interestingly for Reid, the potential witness had been called Celia, like the piano player.  He pondered this as he made his way over to the cafe, driving carefully through the morning  city streets.  It was a nice little coincidence and one he might use to help keep the girl- and any information she gave him-  fresh in his mind.<br/><br/>When he arrived at the cafe, he was wearing clothes that were very different from the previous night's attire.  Only his shoes and his raincoat were the same. However, now the raincoat had its collar turned up against the chill and covered, not a dinner suit, but a rumpled blue grey lounge suit and a yellowing shirt and red tie.  It was, of course, a more than serviceable outfit.  It was smart enough to get him through the doors of all but the city's smartest establishments and yet hard-wearing enough to have seen him through many a scrape.<br/><br/>He slipped through the door and smiled at the waitress, who looked oddly familiar, before taking a seat.  He would get himself some breakfast and observe the place and then, after a decent meal, begin asking questions.  He had learned in the past that food and investigation did not go well together.  Either the food was spoiled by the nervousness of the cook, or the questions revealed something that made the food unpalatable.  Reid was hungry, so he decided to wait until after breakfast before beginning his questions.  So he perused the menu and the specials board until the waitress got round to him."
19471,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"25-03-2009, 08:06:25",Caeli,"It was busy that morning, busier than normal - or at least, that's how Celia felt. All she wanted to do was sit down and think about last night, and how amazing playing had felt - and how kind Mr. Reid had been. Even thinking about those lovely compliments he'd showered on her had her cheeks warm and rosy, so much so that it irritated Jeremy to see his younger female cousin looking like some doe-eyed, vapid doll who couldn't do anything but pine after men.<br/><br/>He saw a new customer come in - passable enough, a middle-class worker, perhaps. Odd, though, coming in at this late hour; it was still considered breakfast time, somewhat, but it was too early for the lunchtime rush and too late for the before-work meal. Jeremy frowned, then shrugged, becoming more irritated when he saw one of the other customers eying Celia's firm behind.<br/><br/>""Celia!""<br/><br/>When the loud voice barked from across the room, Celia jumped. The tray in her hands slid; it hit the table with a loud clatter, making the china cups quiver and knock together in a brilliant cacophony of bell-like sounds. One of them bounced off the tray and tumbled straight off the table.<br/><br/>The sound of smashing china had the effect of a gunshot - everybody froze, then turned to look at Celia, who reddened as she felt all those gazes on her. She immediately crouched on the ground to pick up the pieces of china; Jeremy rushed over, his face going red and mottled with fury.<br/><br/>She squeaked in pain when he grabbed her roughly by the arm. Her fingers squeezed in reflex; pain made her let go of a large shard of china, which she'd picked up. ""I'm sorry!"" Celia gasped, blinking back tears of pain.<br/><br/>""Pick those up. I'll take these to the back."" He let go of her arm and took up the tray, the look in his eyes promising that she would pay for the loss. Celia quickly crouched again on the ground, putting all the shards into a handkerchief she produced from her pocket. Her fingers and hands shook as she quickly cleaned up the spot, going behind the counter to wash her hands before greeting the new customer, her face beet red as she adjusted her glasses.<br/><br/>""I apologize for the noise, sir. C-can I help you with your order?"""
19472,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"26-03-2009, 20:53:07",Neroon,"Reid watched the goings on in the cafe with professional detachment; you never knew when a small detail might be important.  The cafe seemed a pleasant enough place and the smells from the kitchen were certainly appetising.  However, there was one thing that he was less than impressed by: the owner's attittude.<br/><br/>It was normal for there to be a degree of drama in any workplace: put two or more people together and friction at one time or another was inevitable.  This seemed, however, to be a shade darker than the usual friction.  First the man bellowed across at the waitress for no reason- she must be his potential witness, judging by the name- causing her to drop her tray and then he actually laid hands on her.  Had Reid not needed the man's co-operation later, for his investigation, he would have got up and punched his lights out.  The girl was clearly terrified by him and Reid had never had much tolerance for bullies, especially those who bullied women.<br/><br/>As the girl bent to clear up the mess, Reid lowered his head into his hands: this was not likely to become a regular food stop for him, not when the staff were so appallingly treated.  So it was that he did not see the waitress approach until she was upon him and asking for his order.  At the sound of her voice, he looked up, his brain working frantically.<br/><br/>""Celia?"" Reid asked, looking up at her.  There were definite differences from the night before, the glasses not the least, but the  voice was clearly the same.  She had done a good job changing her appearance, Reid thought, and he decided not to mention<em>Alasdair's</em>; she might well not want any here to know of her second life.  Instead, he simply asked, ""Are you ok?"""
19473,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"27-03-2009, 06:45:00",Caeli,"She could feel her insides freeze when she heard the customer answer her, and almost dropped her notebook and pen on the floor a second time. This was - she wasn't quite sure, since he was dressed differently, but... was this customer the same man who had complimented her to near-blushing last night?<br/><br/>Celia reddened just at the thought, but quickly cleared her throat, trying not to seem surprised by the coincidental meeting. ""No, I'm fine, thank you for asking,"" she murmured, sliding her injured hand behind her back at his concern. She'd grabbed a bandage and hastily wrapped it around her palm; it was already coming loose. She would have to fix it before Jeremy saw her, or he would only have more to be angry about.<br/><br/>As much as she wanted to see if the customer was the man she'd met last night, Celia couldn't bring herself to meet his eyes. It was terribly embarrassing that anybody had seen what had just happened - and she was usually good about handling her duties, too. Jeremy must be in a particularly bad mood today.<br/><br/>""It is kind of you, to ask. But... it's quite alright. I wasn't paying attention is all."" She darted a glance to Jeremy; he was looking elsewhere. Celia breathed a silent sigh of relief, and spoke again, this time a little louder. ""What would you like to have this morning, sir?"""
19474,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"28-03-2009, 13:40:13",Neroon,"Reid could see, in her reactions, that Celia was startled and unsure.  He wondered if she recognised him or not, if the apparent lack of recognition in her words was a real reflection of what the case was or if she was, instead, letting him know she didn't want it known she already knew him.  Or it could be that she was unsure and playing it as if she didn't know him, just to be safe.  It would cost him nothing to play along, he decided, and placed an order.<br/><br/>""Two eggs, sunny side up, a rasher of bacon, a sausage and some grilled mushrooms, please,"" he began.  ""And to drink, I'd love some coffee, dark and very strong; I stayed up far too late last night.""  Reid said this laugh with a grin and twisting inflection that was full of self deprecating humour.  If she was half-way as bright as she had seemed at<em>Alasdair's</em>, she'd pick up that he was confirming both his identity and the fact that he was not about to ""out"" her at work.  His next words were quieter, and for her ears alone.<br/><br/>""That looks a nasty cut and you should get it looked at when you get off.""  Cuts to the hand, to the palm of the hand were nasty.  In the trenches, one of his platoon had managed to cut the tendons in his left palm with a bayonet.  The poor man never regained the use of two of his fingers.  Reid could see that this was not to severe a case- Celia was able to hold her pad- but he couldn't bear to think that one so gifted might have her piano-playing career cut short by an accident precipitated by her bullying boss.  He also decided that, aside from asking the aforementioned boss a few questions about the Turner case, he would save talking to Celia until he had a chance to talk at<em>Alasdair's</em>.  She seemed to be... nervous was not the right word, but it was good enough to describe her reactions here.  He'd not get the best information from her here and, well, he was keen to see her again in a more social setting anyway."
19475,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"29-03-2009, 09:16:00",Caeli,"""Two eggs, sunny side up; a rasher of bacon; sausage, grilled mushrooms,"" Celia repeated, scribbling shortened versions of each name onto the small order pad. When he mentioned<em>last night</em>, she really did drop her pencil, though this time on the table. She quickly snatched it up, blushing when her hand brushed against his on the table. ""O-of course. Dark, strong coffee - we just made a fresh pot. I'll bring some to you straight away, Mr. Reid.""<br/><br/>She gave him a slight bob, but before she could rush away, he continued speaking, his words soft enough that she had to lean in slightly to hear him. Celia nodded, clutching the notepad and pen to her. ""I will."" Then she reluctantly returned to the kitchen, putting in the order (avoiding Jeremy's wrath by dodging around the counter before he could scold her again) and then grabbing the pot of coffee and a large mug for Mr. Reid.<br/><br/>She placed the cup on top of a coaster, her lashes a veil over her eyes as she poured the strong, rich coffee into the mug. ""Did you sleep well after you returned home last night, Mr. Reid?"" She murmured softly, offering him cream and sugar in a louder voice."
19476,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"29-03-2009, 15:25:00",Neroon,"""If logs could be described as being contented,"" Reid answered her, ""I slept a deep and very contented sleep.""  He smiled at her reassuringly, declining the cream and sugar before taking a sip of the dark strong brew.  It was excellent, strong enough to  stop his senses from sliding towards sleepiness yet without any of the bitterness that marred the taste of the coffee in many other places.  It was almost enough to make him reconsider his decision not to use this place as a regular coffee stop.   He could, he supposed, also keep an eye on Celia, if he dropped in regularly.<br/><br/>Reid had to stop himself from shaking his head at the thought.  Why was he so concerned over her welfare that he was rationalising reasons to come and keep an eye on her?  This was, he thought, quite ridiculous.  Not only did he hardly know her, she was someone he might- he would, he corrected himself- have to talk to professionally.  There was no cause to get involved in her personal life.  Indeed, she might not welcome it, after all, there was probably a boyfriend somewhere in the background.  This time he did shake his head slightly.  Why was he worrying about whether she had a boyfriend?<br/><br/>""You know, I didn't expect to see you here,"" he said before she went to serve another customer.  ""I actually came here to talk to your boss, as part of an investigation.""  He lifted a reassuring hand.  ""It's nothing serious, he might have witnessed something.  I'll tell you about it if I see you at<em>Alasdair's</em>tonight?""  He said the last with a slight lift in the tone, leaving it as a question for her to think about."
19477,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"29-03-2009, 16:17:05",Caeli,"More than relieved at Reid's answer, Celia returned his smile tentatively, watching anxiously as he tried the coffee. He seemed to like it - or at the very least, he didn't hate it, or think it was bitter. Jeremy was, if nothing else, a good manager - he knew who to hire for as cafe's barista and cook, and how to entice them into working for him. Waitresses, he was also careful about - after all, bad waitresses broke dishes or couldn't put up with his temper. Since training a new waitress meant time and money, her cousin was less inclined to take his anger out on the other employees, who could use quitting as an effective threat.<br/><br/>Every employee went out of their way to avoid Jeremy Hayes' wrath.<br/><br/>Celia was one of several employees, but she worked the longest hours and, presumably, received the least pay. Well, that's what she told herself; her cousin simply insisted that he was taking out the cost of boarding and feeding her. She wasn't sure what kind of exorbitant fees he could take out under those conditions, but as long as he remained ignorant of her 'side job,' Celia was willing to endure the substandard working conditions.<br/><br/>""My boss?"" She blinked, wondering what Reid could possibly have to talk to Jeremy about. He wasn't going to out her, was he...?<br/><br/><em>Investigation...</em>Celia opened her mouth to say more, but remained silent when he promised to drop by<em>Alasdair's</em>later that night. The faintest of blushes colored her cheeks; it wasn't long enough ago that Celia had forgotten the things he'd said to her. ""As long as you stay longer this time,"" she murmured, smiling cheekily before bobbing another curtsy and going to help another customer."
19478,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"29-03-2009, 23:50:20",Neroon,"Reid's breakfast was, on the whole, pretty good.  It was certainly better than the fare that he had been offered at the police canteen.  The chef there seemed set on representing the thee major food groups in every meal.  Unfortunately, the police chef seemed to labour under the misapprehension that the said food groups were stodge, grease and the crunchy carbonised remains of whatever had been in the frying pan previously.  Here at<em>Crossroads</em>, there were no such crunchy bits in Reid's breakfast, the grease was minimal and of stodge there was no sign.<br/><br/>He had not had another chance to speak to Celia, for another waitress brought him his meal, and so he had, after paying his tab, gone to see the owner.  The man had been reasonably co-operative but not really that informative; it was plain to see that he had not wanted anyone about asking questions.  No doubt, such a thing was bad for business.  Remembering how the man had treated Celia, Reid had grinned wolfishly and had suggested that he'd be popping in for the rest of the week, just in case anyone remembered anything.  While the discomfort that Reid's declaration must have given the man was in no way equal to Celia's cut hand, it was a start.<br/><br/>His investigating having been done for the morning, Reid went back to his office and sat down to catch up on his paperwork, before getting ready to go to<em>Alasdair's</em>.  As he entered the office, he nodded a greeting to Lois, his imaginary secretary and receptionist.  When he set up his business, he had always intended to hire a secretary, but he had never got around to it.  Even so, he had invented the character of Lois- that was a good name for such a secretary, he thought- if only so that he could soliloquise and think out loud under the pretext of addressing his secretary.  Imaginary Lois was a good listener and never interrupted him but, Reid had to admit, she was a lazy bitch, when it came to doing the paperwork.<br/><br/>So it was that it was later than he intended when Reid set off to find the club.  He would have to eat there, he realised.  Hopefully, the food wouldprove to be just as appetising as it had smelt the night before."
19479,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"30-03-2009, 11:13:15",Caeli,"For all his well-meaning concern and intentions, Celia couldn't help but feel happy when Mr. Reid was gone. There was a small ball of warmth in her chest, when she remembered watching him eat his meal at<em>Crossroads</em>- he'd enjoyed it, that much was obvious (even from around the corner near the stairs). Even though she hadn't been the one to cook the meal, it still pleased her to see him enjoy the coffee, and the food. Maybe, if he liked the food enough, he might come again.<br/><br/>For the food, of course. There was no reason he would come here to see her. He hadn't even known that she worked here - it was a mere coincidence.<br/><br/>She kept her ears open, but couldn't quite overhear what Jeremy and Mr. Reid were discussing, in the back room that served as Jeremy's office. And she didn't even get to say goodbye. To say she was disappointed was an understatement (to say that she envied Margaret, who had taken his check to him and given her own farewell, was even more of an understatement), but Celia contented herself with the thought that Mr. Reid would be stopping by<em>Alasdair's</em>that night. Normally, she looked forward to a night of playing piano, of letting music sweep her away in its lovely dance...<br/><br/>Celia wondered why today, it was not thoughts of music that occupied her thoughts, but thoughts of a certain private detective.<br/><br/><br/>Again, it was fully dark outside when Celia finally made her way to the jazz club. The way was familiar to her - she walked past the unassuming, fully-darkened building the club was under, and turned into an alley so narrow that the night's shadows hid its presence. Down the alley, down some stairs... then up the steps into the back entrance of Alasdair's, also unmarked like the front entrance.<br/><br/>Celia changed quickly, eager to see if Mr. Reid was already present in the main room of the club. She couldn't do so elegant a job as Raymond with her makeup, but her elegance was enhanced several-fold by the dark hair cascading in a curling waterfall around her face, and the lovely red dress. Well, she could ask him to give her lessons later. Suddenly, she wanted to learn how to make herself look older, less childish... more beautiful, like those tall, gorgeous women who frequented<em>Alasdair's</em>on a regular basis.<br/><br/>""Good evening."" Her greeting to the other employees was breathless, but preoccupied. They smiled; Jonathan stopped her before she could scurry past the bar, informing her (and hiding his smile as he did, at her unrestrained eagerness) that Alasdair wasn't there yet, but he had called and said that he wished to talk with her before she went up to play a set, and could she sit down and eat some dinner while she waited for him to come?<br/><br/>Celia nodded, then pointed to one of the cozy booths facing the stage just down the stairs, usually reserved for regular customers. ""Can I sit there?"" She asked. Jonathan coughed, pouring out two glasses of water and handing her one. ""Go ahead. I'll tell Raymond to take your food there.""<br/><br/>With a warm smile and an impulsive kiss on the young man's cheek, Celia made her way awkwardly across the floor. She was obviously unused to the heavy skirts, and the low-heeled dancing shoes on her feet, but she clutched the glass of water to herself, knuckles going white periodically from the strength with which she clutched the tall glass. How did most women even wear heels with such ease?<br/><br/>Maybe it was another of those things that got easier with practice.<br/><br/>The plush seats of the soft booth were inviting, and Celia sank into them with a wistful sigh. Even these were a far cry from the bed she slept in, above<em>Crossroads</em>, and certainly not comparable to the hard benches that Jeremy had for his employees to sit and rest on, when they were on their breaks. The lamp anchored into the wall cast a warm, golden glow on the table; a delicate glass ornament accompanied a lovely blooming rose in the small vase, filled with just the right amount of crystalline water.<br/><br/>What would it be like, to be a customer of<em>Alasdair's</em>, instead of a simple piano player who dreamed of being one?"
19480,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"30-03-2009, 19:20:22",Neroon,"Reid's car pulled up outside<em>Alasdair's</em>much earlier than it had the previous evening.  He crossed the street glad that the weather was better this evening.  It was one thing to go to the club on business and another to go there socially; in the former case his grubby raincoat was tolerated while, in the latter, he was sure he'd not be cut such slack with his appearance.  Especially as he was hoping to see a lady.  When he had suggested wearing his mac to Lois, the imaginary receptionist remained stonily silent, which was always a bad sign, in Reid's book.<br/><br/>So it was that Reid entered the club wearing only his dinner suit and his first action on entry was to wander over to the bar. He ordered a scotch and soda and leaned on the bar while his eyes acclimatised themselves to the lights there.  It was obvious that Celia's set hadn't started yet; the stage was not yet illuminated and the heavenly sounds of her playing were absent.  He sipped his drink, leaving the bartender a twenty, to cover his drinks for the night and scanned the room, looking for somewhere to sit, hoping against hope that he might see Celia sitting somewhere before she took to the stage.<br/><br/>The club was by no means full yet, for it was still early and Reid would have had no difficulty picking out a vacant seat.  Yet he still looked carefully, just in cast the pretty pianist was there.  This would not do, he decided, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, the only way to be certain would be to make a tour of the room.  He picked up a menu and winked at the barman.<br/><br/>""I'm just going to nab myself a good seat,"" he said, as he started off.  ""I'll order some food once I've sat down, okay?""  Before the barman could answer, he was off, moving down one side of the dance floor.  He walked slowly, casually even, his head barely moving.  It was a technique he had spent a lot of time mastering at Pinkerton's, that of casing a joint without appearing to do so.  While his head might be still, his eyes were very mobile, flicking this way and that, taking in every detail and his mind filing them for reference.<br/><br/>Yet it was not to assess all of the club's denizens that he was scanning the room, it was to find one person in particular and there, in a booth facing the stage, he saw her.  Even the rigorous training he had received at Pinkerton's couldn't prevent a smile from dawning upon his lips.  He was almost beside her, so he swiftly made his way to her.  He cleared his throat, making a soft sound to attract er attention before speaking.<br/><br/>""I told you that I'd be hear tonight,""  he said, the smile on his lips warming as Celia looked up at him.  ""May I join you?"" Reid asked, his eyes looking a little watery as he held his breath waiting for her agreement."
19481,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"31-03-2009, 13:57:07",Caeli,"It had been easy enough, with music drifting through her mind and eyes closed to imagine the keys on her sheet music, to fall into a light doze as she waited for Alasdair. But the familiar voice that addressed her jolted Celia back into full consciousness - and she blinked, almost owlishly, at the person who had interrupted.<br/><br/>Warmth filled her smile and gave a touch of sparkle to the deep, tourmaline-green color of her eyes. ""Mr. Reid!"" Celia uncurled her feet from the bench with a light flush of embarrassment (she was hardly some high-society miss, but even<em>she</em>knew that well-bred young ladies didn't prop their feet on their seats in such a lovely venue) and gave Mr. Reid an awkward curtsy, almost stumbling in her eager delight.<br/><br/>""I didn't think you would be coming tonight,"" she admitted, waving him to the booth across from her. ""Please sit - it would be rude of me to keep you standing."" As if in invitation, Celia settled back into her own seat, leaning against the back comfortably and sighing in an almost cat-like fashion.<br/><br/>""Would you like something to eat? Something to drink?"" A quick glance under his arm told her that her question was redundant; she took a sip of water from her own glass, the sides beading from the iced liquid swirling gently inside, before continuing.<br/><br/>""Might I hope that the rest of your day passed without incident?"""
19482,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"31-03-2009, 23:19:55",Neroon,"Reid sat down and smiled at her, his eyes crinkling with something akin to relief. It would have been humiliating to say the least had she sent him on his way.  He took a seat and oopened the menu without looking at it; all he had eyes for just then was her.  The difference between her appearance now and her appearance that morning was striking.  Yet there were similarities too, there was a refreshing openness about her face, the same clear gaze and the same ability to capture his attention.<br/><br/>""Please, call me Emerson,"" he said, looking down at last to the menu.  ""What do you recommend?  I didn't get time to eat before coming out.  I kind of got engrossed in my paperwork.""  His smile was self deprecating and his eyes twinkled.  ""It's hardly glamorous but it is necessary from time to time.""<br/><br/>He took a sip of his scotch and shifted slightly in his seat.  He was touched that Celia had doubted he'd appear, touched and a little surprised.  He had promised her hadn't he?  And in any case, he thought, who wouldn't want to spend time with such a charming and beautiful young woman.<br/><br/>His eyes clouded a little as he caught that last thought.  A charming and beautiful woman?  Yes that was true, he thought, but that having been said, she was a charming and beautiful woman who was part of his investigation.  It was a difficult one to be sure, for he had met her before the investigation started but now, there was no way that he could not tell her that he would have to talk to her.  And that... that could spell the end of any friendship with her.  Yet if he said nothing and she found out, well, that would certainly end any relationship.<br/><br/>""You know I spoke to your boss,"" he began, keeping his voice neutral.  ""I was looking for a witness to a murder.  He suggested I talk to you.""  He sighed, his eyes glistening a little.  ""It's a damn nasty situation, Celia, to meet a woman you really like and then have to question her."""
19483,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"11-04-2009, 08:23:20",Caeli,"""Oh... of course. If you don't mind too much then... Emerson,"" Celia said, her voice quiet. She pretended to busy herself with a menu that she also held in her hands - and the blush that colored her cheeks a delicate rosy pink deepened when she had to discreetly flip her menu back the right way, so that the words were right-side-up.<br/><br/>When he asked for dining recommendations, Celia's eyes slid up from her menu shyly, her gaze darting away when his eyes fixed on her. He really was very handsome... Not in an overly-groomed sort of way, but he held a very worldly aura to him, and a gentle sort of charm that made even Celia less wary around him, even though he was essentially a stranger that she didn't know.<br/><br/>""My boss? Jeremy?"" Celia nodded. She had been busy after she'd taken his order, but she did manage to catch a glimpse of the two men heading into his office. But when she realized why he'd spoken to him...<br/><br/>""Oh... you want to talk to me about the Turner case, too,"" she said softly. Her shoulders slumped slightly from her earlier excitement at seeing him. Was that why he had approached her last night, then? To test her out before he came the next day to question her?<br/><br/>Why couldn't the police and their investigators just leave her alone?<br/><br/>""I didn't do it,"" she said softly, staring unblinkingly at the single carnation that adorned the table as decoration. Celia didn't want to look at him, and meet his gaze. He thought she had... seen something? Or maybe he even thought she'd done it, like one of those terribly persistent and arrogant detectives who had questioned her over and over despite her insistence that she'd seen nothing. Any other time, she would have willingly told them why she couldn't have possibly seen anything that night - but that man, he looked as if he wouldn't have let her explanation go so simply.<br/><br/>Celia bit her lip, clenching her hands uncomfortably in her lap. She couldn't cry. She didn't want to cry. It would just be... oh, this was just too unfair. And he had been so nice yesterday, too. ""I couldn't have done it. I snuck here the night of the murder,"" she admitted in a mumbled rush of words."
19484,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"13-04-2009, 15:56:18",Neroon,"Reid's lips quivered a little into a shy tentative half-smile as Celia used his given name and hus eyes lost the last traces of the hardness that characterised them when he was at work.  The soft pink suffusing her cheeks accentuated her attractiveness and Reid found himself reaching out a hand towards hers.<br/><br/>Her sudden change of posture halted that hand in its tracks, as she asked if he was going to interrogate her about the Turner case.  The way that her head drooped to avert her eyes from his with that tell-tale closing of the shoulders cut Reid to the quick: she must surely think he had befriended her for an ulterior motive.<br/><br/>Reid closed his eyes for a brief moment, as she continued, and his adam's apple bobbed as he swallowed down the regret that rose like bile.  Why did work always have to sully his relationships?  And why this one in particular?  Opening her eyes, he saw the biting of her trembling lower lip and the fixedness of her gaze at the centre of the table.  That sight and the unadorned misery of her voice as she recounted why she could not have seen anything pierced his heart and his hand finally finished its journey and covered hers.<br/><br/>""Were the police very tough on you?"" Reid asked, his fingers squeezing her hand in unconscious reassurance.  ""I can see why you might have wanted to keep your working here quiet from them.""  He released her hand and lifted his own to cup her chin and tilt her face to meet her gaze once more.  ""I was dismayed when Jeremy told me that you were the potential witness, as I really didn't want my work to pollute our...""  He tailed off and forced a tiny smile, his eyes drifting to the side. ""I mean I come here to forget work."""
19485,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"13-04-2009, 23:00:55",Caeli,"She stiffened when he put his hand over hers, but relaxed minutely at the tentative gentleness behind the gesture. When his hand - larger, steadier, and almost protective - squeezed hers, Celia dragging the palm of her free hand under her eyes when unexpected tears slid down her cheeks. It wasn't hard for her to remember how determined they were to pin the murder on her - she was supposed to have been a key witness, at least according to Jeremy, since he told the police he had seen her going into her room early that night.<br/><br/>Of course, he didn't know that she'd sneaked out almost as soon as she had closed and locked her door... which had made it interminably difficult when the police had come to question her, and she could only insist that she had heard nothing, had seen nothing.<br/><br/>""I was the only witness who could have seen anything of note, from my bedroom window,"" she said reluctantly. ""But I didn't want to... tell the police I had been sneaking out to a jazz club at nights. I hadn't started working here yet,"" she explained in a rush, trying to make Emerson see that it really hadn't been her. He already knew her secret; surely, he would not be surprised to know that she had wandered here, almost each and every night after work, after she had arrived in the city?<br/><br/>That, and if Jeremy had known what she had been doing since she arrived in his home...<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" she finally said tearfully, finally raising watery eyes to look up at him. ""I'm not usually such a watering pot, but... I didn't expect anyone to ask me about it again. The police were... I didn't know how to explain away the fact that I didn't see or hear anything, especially when the police were convinced that I had."" She had to take a deep breath and shook her head when he brought up the particulars of his work.<br/><br/>""It's okay. I understand. I just didn't expect... you... to ask me about the case."""
19486,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"14-04-2009, 01:50:19",Neroon,"Reid silently pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and passed it to her with a sympathetic smile.  He felt absolutely dreadful to have upset her and wondered what anyone would think to see her there, dabbing her eyes.  He shifted in his seat, partly due to the discomfort of seeing her eyes well up with tears but mainly due to the urge to stand up, go round to her side of the table and put a comforting arm around her.<br/><br/>He sat indecisively for what seemed like an eternity and then, slowly, deliberately, never once letting go of her hand moved to sit next to her, putting his arm around her.  He had never actually had such close contact with her and he felt his heart beat rapidly.  He was nervous that she would push him away and yet thrilled, at the same time, by the proximity.  He could smell the perfume of her shampoo in her hair and his voice quavered as he spoke.<br/><br/>""And I'll never ask about it again, Celia,"" Reid said, holding her against him.  ""I wish I had another job, that this had never come between us, you know?"""
19487,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"14-04-2009, 02:23:07",Caeli,"She gave him a watery smile and accepted the handkerchief with a nod, then dabbed carefully at her eyes, so she wouldn't ruin the makeup she'd applied not too many minutes ago. But at the very least, he didn't seem as if he had come to her with the intention of questioning her about the case. And that, more than anything, helped Celia to relax a little bit, attempting a smile for Emerson.<br/><br/>Celia glanced up at Emerson when he moved, and squeaked, shying away slightly when he moved into her seat so he could put his arm around her. And suddenly she was no longer concerned about the case, and being questioned as a potential witness again.<br/><br/><em>He's... he's so close!</em>Celia just knew her face was bright, bright red - and she was too afraid to look up at him to see what his intentions were, or even to look up at all.<br/><br/>""It's... no. If you do have questions, I'd be happy to answer them... I was just surprised, that's all,"" she managed to squeak out, her voice breathless and pitched oddly. She hoped he couldn't hear her heart beating so rapidly - it felt like it was going to burst from her chest. And it was confusing, absolutely confusing... because she didn't have experience with men<em>at all</em>, and she had no idea what she was supposed to do in this kind of situation.<br/><br/>Was he going to... move closer?<br/><br/>Well, was that even possible?<br/><br/>""I don't think I would be able to help you much, but if there's anything I can do..."" Now, Celia dared a glance upwards. When her eyes met his, she immediately looked forward again, her blush intensifying and becoming a hot burning in her cheeks. ""E- Mr. Reid, do you come here often?"" She finally managed to squeak out, stammering throughout the entire sentence."
19488,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"17-04-2009, 12:15:05",Neroon,"Reid gently kissed the top of Celia's head, quietening her, making a gentle shushing noise.  If she were here on the night Turner was killed, then there was nothing she could tell him and- in any case- he didn't want to upset her, needlessly or otherwise.  She was... he frowned and tried to categorise what she was to him.  She was...  He lifted his head shaking it slightly.  She was an acquaintance, not yet properly a friend, but Reid realised he wanted to have this woman in his life, as a fairly significant part of it.<br/><br/>He looked down at her and suppressed a smile at the, ""Do you come here often,"" line.  He saw the flush in her cheeks and lifted his other hand to rest a finger on her chin, turning her averted gaze back to his.  With her eyes dark with the memory of tears and her cheeks suffused with that rosy glow, she engendered a fierce protectiveness in him.<br/><br/>""I only come here, Celia,"" he said, ""To listen to one particular performer.""  He smiled and looked into her eyes, his own cloudy with an unreadable emotion, his face lowering towards hers slightly.  ""Indeed, after I first heard her, nothing could keep me away."""
19489,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"17-04-2009, 12:42:19",Caeli,"She found any further thoughts of attempting to scoot away or protesting his coming closer flying out of her head when he pressed his lips against her hair, eliciting a squeak out of her - and then silence. Her cheeks burned as he turned her chin so that she was forced to look into his eyes... which were bright, the blue piercing even with the gray softening it.<br/><br/>And her cheeks reddened even more at his answer. Was this how people felt when they were caught in someone's gaze? Was it strange that she felt short of breath... and a bit like she was drowning?<br/><br/>Strange. Was this how all her friends had felt, years ago, when they'd begun taking an interest in men, and dating?<br/><br/>""Oh... I see."" Celia blushed when she heard the high-pitched, nervous voice that was hers. ""But Mr. Reid... we've only met once before, and you've only heard me play for such a short amount of time... you flatter me too much,"" she murmured, averting her eyes again as her cheeks warmed further. But oh, how she enjoyed his words... the compliments, and that something else that she could sense, but could not name."
19490,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"19-04-2009, 14:42:08",Neroon,"""Do you remember your first taste of chocolate, Celia?"" Reid asked, smiling at her.  ""So it was the first time I heard your playing; it needed only one taste to know that I adored it.""  His eyes looked away, a faint reddening of his throat betraying the faint embarrassment he felt at that admission.  How could he say that, having spoken to her afterwards that his admiration was for more than her music?  And it was then, he realised how very easy it would be to kiss her there, for her lips were but scant inches from his own.<br/><br/>Reid pulled away, a little, still smiling.  Much as he wanted to kiss her, he did not want to take advantage of her emotionally overwrought state, so instead, he pointed to the menu,  turning his face from hers, to look down at the bill of fare.<br/><br/>""Are you feeling better enough to order?"" he asked.  ""For if you are, I should move back to the other seat, so we both have room to eat.""  As he spoke, his stomach let out a low rumble and he chuckled.  ""After all, I've had nothing to eat since you served me this morning.""<br/>"
19491,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"21-04-2009, 10:49:08",Caeli,"""My first taste of..."" Her voice drifted off, and more heat flared in her cheeks at that answer. She'd heard compliments before, of course - what a wonderful player, how talented she was - but somehow, they sounded so much less genuine, so much more in-the-moment than Emerson's. And his smile seemed to hold a touch of admiration (and maybe even respect?) for her playing...<br/><br/>Still staring down at the menu, not sure where was safe to look (lest he turn her face towards his again), Celia swallowed and nodded. ""I only asked for a drink, since I'm supposed to be waiting for Alasdair,"" she said softly.<br/><br/>But even Celia was not so stiff that she couldn't appreciate the hunger of his stomach's growl. Startled, she glanced up at him - and then quickly turned her gaze back to the menu spread neatly on the table, her cheeks a rosy hue. ""B-but I suppose I can order something while I'm waiting for him... he did promise me one meal for nights that I worked here,"" she answered quickly, swallowing nervously. Had the admissions following his initial motive for talking to her tonight been made to smooth things over, or were they true?<br/><br/>She didn't want to know... what if he was simply waiting for another chance to ask her more questions?<br/><br/>""If Raymond's around, we can wave him over,"" she murmured, shifting nervously in her seat. But when he told her that he hadn't eaten since that morning, she looked up at him, alarmed. ""Why?"" A frown. ""You really shouldn't skip your meals... Were you very busy today?"""
19492,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"02-05-2009, 21:51:23",Neroon,"""Not busy so much as distracted,"" Reid admitted with a guarded smile.  It was, he thought, typical of what he had learned of Celia that she would care about his eating, so he decided that he had better elaborate.  ""It's in the nature of the job, something crops up and before you know it, you've missed a meal.""<br/><br/>He moved back to his own seat and signalled the waiter.  As the waiter- Raymond, Reid thought Celia had called him- made his way to their table, Reid was aware of a slight coldness on the side that had almost been pressed against Celia.  His smile grew a little distant for a moment and then he spoke to Raymond.<br/><br/>""Good evening, we're ready to order,"" he said.  ""I'd like the lamb please, just slightly pink if possible, with new potatoes.""  He looked at Celia, waiting expectantly to hear what she would order."""
19493,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"20-06-2009, 11:28:54",Caeli,"""If you know you're going to be distracted, Mr. Reid, you should really bring some food with you whenever you're out and about,"" she scolded with a friendly smile, her eyes sparkling some with humor. He really did make good company - and she was still glowing from the realization that he had actually come back, as promised, to listen to her play again.<br/><br/>Pulling at the edge of the tablecloth, Celia coughed softly and glanced to the side, avoiding his eyes as the blush in her cheeks reddened. He really was very handsome - and while handsome men weren't rare treasures in her life (her father had been handsome even aging, her older brother a dashing rogue with an equally charming tongue), she'd never known one who smiled so kindly at her, especially after hearing her music.<br/><br/>About to ask why he had come back, Celia opened her mouth to speak, just as Raymond stopped at their table. She glanced up at him, startled, then looked down at her menu - and had to discreetly turn it right-side up. Raymond pretended he hadn't seen anything.<br/><br/>""I'll have a fruit sampler, please."" At Raymond's beckoning, she obediently returned the menu before watching him stride off, professional as ever.<br/><br/>""I didn't think a civil servant could afford a place like Alasdair's, though,"" Celia commented, now a little less nervous. ""Of course you don't make mere pennies, but the food here isn't that cheap."""
19494,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"21-06-2009, 17:57:25",Neroon,"""I'm no civil servant,"" Reid replied, his watery gaze meeting the pianists eyes briefly as the waiter moved away.  ""I'm strictly freelance,"" he explained.  ""I've worked a few times for Alasadair and have saved him from several embarrassing situations, so I enjoy something of a discount here.""  His eyes twinkled as he lifted his whisky and soda to his lips.  ""Provided I don't overdo things, of course.""  He took a sip and let the liquid swirl around his tongue before swallowing.<br/><br/>""I reckon that I'm good for a cheap meal here every couple of weeks,"" he said.  ""Especially since I've not presumed on the arrangement very much and I always pay my bar bill in full.""  Before he could say more, the house band started up with their own arrangement of Ellington's<em>Jubilee Stomp</em>, and several of those sat around rose to dance.  Reid looked at Celia, looked at the dance floor and then back to her.  He swallowed drily and cleared his throat.<br/><br/>""Our food will be a few minutes,"" he said, looking back at the dance floor.  ""I mean if you want to, that is..."""
19495,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"24-06-2009, 13:08:49",Caeli,"It was the first time she'd heard such a thing about Alasdair. It was hard even imagining him being anything but collected and calm, elegant in a severely cut suit of black and white. ""Embarrassing situations?"" Celia commented, her lips twitching as she fought back a wide grin. ""We should invite Alasdair to eat, sometime, and you can share - I'm sure he would have a grand time trying to rebuff your tales!"" She laughed. For all of Alasdair's natural aplomb, she could quite imagine him trying to redirect conversation good-naturedly, without much success.<br/><br/>She listened avidly to Emerson's voice - he had a very nice voice, smooth and rich, and not too deep - and was only slightly disappointed to hear the band on the stage begin their first set. However, not even Celia could remain disappointed when the lively beats of<em>Jubilee Stomp</em>began, and the smile that had been on her face broadened as she listened to the skillful, enthusiastic arrangement.<br/><br/>She watched a little enviously as others around the room (it was busier tonight than it had been yesterday) got up and began to dance, twisting and turning and laughing as they stomped lightly to the swing song. She'd never danced before - at least, not anything like this. The waltz she had learned, and the foxtrot, and other ""proper"" dances at the finishing school her parents had sent her to, but... well, jazz was not for her, or so her family had insisted.<br/><br/>""I-I've never danced any of the popular dances before,"" she murmured, her cheeks coloring in embarrassment as she looked down at her lap. Would he be disappointed? ""And I wouldn't be able to move like that in this gown..."" It was the same one she'd worn yesterday - lovely, fitted almost like it had been made for her petite, lithesome body... but all the same, quite unsuitable for something like swing dancing.<br/><br/>She was quite for a long moment, her request and silent wish repressed, sitting at the back of her throat. Before she could help herself, she looked up again, trying to hide the eagerness that showed honestly in her bright eyes. ""If it was a slow song - a waltz - I would love to!"" Celia blurted out, before she could stop herself.<br/><br/>If it was possible, mortification at her forwardness colored her cheeks even rosier, and she clammed up, grabbing her water hastily and pressing it against her lips. Luckily, Alasdair arrived at that moment, a smile on his face. When he saw Celia (he'd been able to tell right away that she wasn't a child who could dissemble easily), the corner of his lips quirked up, and he winked at Reid.<br/><br/>""I'm glad I found you, Celia. Evening to you, Reid. Sweetheart, are you quite alright? You look a little warm,"" Alasdair said in concern, his voice kind even in his amusement. Celia shook her head, her soft voice answering nervously as she avoided Emerson's gaze. ""Well. I have some minor business with both of you, but I think it can wait, perhaps while we enjoy the music and our refreshments."" He brought out a bottle of red wine, offering it to Reid so the other man could examine it. While he waited for Reid to make the usual compliments, Alasdair placed a gentle hand at the young woman's back, rubbing gently in an effort to calm her anxiety.<br/><br/>Celia glanced up at him, still red, pleading silently for him to keep Reid occupied while she busied herself with her water. Suddenly, she didn't want to know if Reid would dance a waltz with her. How could she have been so forward - so bold? It was so very unlike herself... and she quite wished she could vanish in her embarrassment."
19496,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"29-06-2009, 22:32:52",Neroon,"Celia's initial reluctance when he broached the subject of dancing caused Reid's brow to furrow and his eyes to look down, to the side.  He was beginning to think that he would have to apologise for his forwardness when suddenly, miraculously, Celia said that she love to dance were it something slow, like a waltz.  He was about to tell her that he too would love such a dance when Alasdair appeared.  Just for a moment, Reid hated the man, but swiftly that moment passed and he smiled at his best client.<br/><br/>On the whole the club's owner wasn't too bad a chap, Reid thought.  He was generous to his friends and appreciative of the efforts of those who worked for him, even those only on  the fringes, like himself.  Still, Reid was not entirely comfortable with the almost proprietary way that Alasdair was treating Celia.  He stifled a frown before it could form on his face and accepted the bottle.  It was not bad, a Minervois from the South of France.<br/><br/>""It looks like a fine wine to me, Alasdair,"" Reid said, with a chuckle. ""However, you are far more of an expert than me.  I would not presume to comment on your choice other than to say, 'Thank you.'"""
19497,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"30-06-2009, 00:20:51",Caeli,"Alasdair smiled and shook his head. ""Don't say that it is only those who are experts who can enjoy wine. After all, what enjoyment is a bottle without a friend to enjoy it with?""<br/><br/>He poured the deep red liquid into two glasses for himself and Reid, accepting Celia's soft refusal with a graceful, relaxed smile. As he had read correctly from her eyes, Alasdair kept Emerson busy with light chatter - small things like gossip, the news, and some tidbits that the detective might find interesting regarding the Turner case. Celia lapsed into a grateful silence next to him, nibbling at her food and sipping at her water, using the time to calm down and cover up her nervousness.<br/><br/>Alasdair only stayed as long as it took to finish his food and wine. ""Well, I'm off to work. I'll see you again, Reid-"" A nod for him, and a kinder smile for Celia, who grinned up at him, most traces of nervousness gone. ""-and I'll see you later, my dear."" He wondered if he wasn't overthinking things - when he patted Celia's hand, he<em>thought</em>he'd seen a flare of jealousy...<br/><br/>Then again, if Celia was asking for help, it could only because she felt shy around Reid. The PI was quite charming when he wanted to be - Alasdair had no doubt about that.<br/><br/>He left, leaving the two of them alone; with impeccable timing, the band on the stage finished another song. A waiter bringing them a glass of water signaled that their set would be done soon.<br/><br/>Celia smiled nervously at Reid, squirming a bit in her seat. ""Did you enjoy your meal?"" She asked, nodding at his plate."
19498,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"03-07-2009, 23:09:56",Neroon,"""Of course I did,"" Reid said, smiling.  ""Alasdair was charming company, of course, and well, your company is always a pleasure.""  He sipped the wine that remained in his glass and turned to look at the band for a moment and then grinned as they started up the last few numbers of their set.<br/><br/>""I believe you said that you would be willing to take the floor for a slower number?""  Reid asked, setting his glass down and standing.  He looked down at her, bowed slighty and offered her his hand.  He swallowed as he felt tiny beads of sweat erupt on his forehead.  Hopefully, he had not misjudged, otherwise he would be looking very foolish shortly.<br/><br/>""This is a slower number, Celia,"" he said, smiling.  ""And I should be honoured if you would consent to dance with me."""
19499,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"06-07-2009, 14:22:42",Caeli,"Her face was burning again - she could tell even without a mirror to look into. He was asking her again - asking her to dance again, even after she'd said no the first time. It was hard to tell if he was asking out of pity, or because he'd wanted to... though of course, Celia wanted to believe that his request, paired with an elegant bow and his charming smile, were because he wanted her company.<br/><br/>""I-I.."" A cough, then an anxious swallowing of her stammer. ""I've only time enough for one dance, Mr. Reid,"" she said, scooting out of the booth and hesitantly placing her hand in his. It had been so long since she'd last danced, but... she wanted to dance with him, even if she did make a fool of herself.<br/><br/>""I am up to play next, after them. But if you insist... one dance?"" Celia couldn't meet his eyes. As he straightened, she couldn't help but think that she must look an absolute child, stammering and becoming altogether ridiculously nervous over a mere dance."
19500,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"08-07-2009, 21:47:43",Neroon,"""Don't worry,"" Reid said smoothly, ""I'll be sure to get you back on time.  In any case, it'll be hard to dance once the band stops.""  He led her out to the dance floor and held her close. And then it was his turn to get self conscious.  What would a girl like her see in an old fossil like him, he thought.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he began to dance, moving with as much grace as he could manage.  Whatever she thought, he was going to enjoy himself.  After all, why should he not?  He was dancing with the prettiest girl there, when all was said and done.<br/><br/>""There, that's not so bad,"" he said, with an almost shy smile. He hoped, he really hoped that she was enjoying herself.  ""I'm really looking forward to hearing you play tonight.  I've nothing to do tomorrow, so I can afford to listen to your whole set."""
19501,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"12-07-2009, 06:42:19",Caeli,"It was a delight flowing around the dance floor under his guidance. Celia couldn't stop blushing, and she couldn't stop smiling, and she couldn't stop the rapid beating of her heart as she tamped down her nervousness and stepped. She had to keep reminding herself to move, she was so nervous -<br/><br/>But when he smiled, she beamed up at him. Alasdair, watching from the bar, wanted to sigh as her radiance all but glowed from her face and smile. Well, it might mean Reid might come around more often... but if what he knew of the cousin and of the murder was correct, there might be conflicts of interest when Jeremy found out about this... whatever this was.<br/><br/>""You shouldn't stay too long,"" Celia protested. ""I wouldn't want you to be tired tomorrow from lack of sleep."" Butterflies fluttered in her stomach. He was going to be here all night..."
19502,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"20-07-2009, 10:42:39",Neroon,"All too soon, the band finished its set and it was time to sit down again.  Time that was for Reid, for Celia had to go and begin her set.  In those awkward few moments between the end of the music and the dancers returning to their seats, Reid looked down into Celia's eyes and smiled.<br/><br/>""I've nothing early tomorrow,"" he said. ""So I'm looking forward to hearing your whole set.  After all, it's you who'll have to be up, awake and working early, not I.""  He grinned at her and his eyes twinkled mischievously. ""Especially, if you're going to get my breakfast ready.""<br/><br/>He lifted her hand and gently kissed the knuckle, and looked up into her eyes almost shyly.  ""Now, I won't wish you luck as I know you don't need it, but I do want you to know that you have at least one, very enthusiastic, supporter in the audience.""  And with that he inclined his head to her and made his way back to his seat."
19503,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"01-08-2009, 02:52:40",Caeli,"Having relaxed enough during the dance to have fun, Celia was all but bursting with delight when the tune finally ended. It did mean no more dancing with Reid, but... she hadn't made a fool of herself, and he looked like he'd enjoyed himself. Enjoyed himself a lot.<br/><br/>Heat crept back into her cheeks when he lifted her hand and kissed her knuckles. Frantically, Celia wondered if she could pull away without looking ungracious - this man had the most wonderful and terrible ways of making her feel all confused and airy in her belly - but when her eyes flitted around them, she saw knowing smiles and warm chuckles at the romance that they could see. Well- maybe not romance. Chivalry? Knightliness? Was that even a real word?<br/><br/>""I- thank you. Of course. I hope you enjoy."" She<em>wanted</em>to blurt out,<em>But I don't know how I'm going to do that while I'm all nervous playing for you!</em>But Celia took a deep breath, retrieving her hand and curtsying graciously. ""If you find yourself becoming tired, Mr. Reid, please make sure to go home and rest,"" she murmured softly before he left.<br/><br/>And then it was her turn to climb onto the stage, nodding and introducing herself to the other members of the band as she stepped up. They'd not a pianist among them, though small ensembles usually had one. He'd went and gotten hitched a week ago, they explained as they went through music sheets and repertoires, and had gotten a permanent gig, he was so good. Of course, it left them in a lurch, but Alasdair had employed them enough in the past that he'd taken them on until they could find someone to increase their number to five.<br/><br/>How to start? Something lively, Alasdair had reminded them earlier. Well, that was simple; there were enough lively tunes being spread around these days that there were a good number that both the band and Celia knew collectively.<br/><br/>She started first, setting the pace with a lively beat that had fingers and feet tapping lightly on the ground. One by one, the others joined in, adding color and depth that a single instrument could not convey alone; their sound was full and synchronized, even it was their first song together. The smile on their faces broadened as a new crowd of dancers came to the dance floor, flying and twirling about the wooden floor with the ease of birds dancing in the air.<br/><br/>Music. She hadn't made the wrong decision to come here.<em>This</em>was what she lived for!"
19504,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"04-08-2009, 23:56:03",Neroon,"Reid couldn't help but smile as he listened to Celia's performance.  It seemed to him that the ensemble were but extensions of her piano, so well did they follow her lead.  And just like the night before, Reid was entranced by her playing.  The music lifted him and carried him away from the room and the circumstances of his life.  The tawdry nature of the cases he was taking.<br/><br/>However, the tawdry nature of a private investigator's life intruded all to soon, as Alasdair slipped into the seat opposite him and looked at him with the expression of someone with a matter on his mind.  Wearily, Reid smiled and steepled his fingers.<br/><br/>""I'll get to the point,"" Alasdair said.  ""I was very impressed by the way you handled the affair with those earrings.  I think that it would be beneficial to have you on the payroll.  For a nominal retainer,"" Alasdair added, sliding him a piece of paper with an amount written on it which while not large was something Reid would call anything but nominal. ""I'd like you to do background checks on any new staff.""  Alasdair said and waived to a waiter.  ""Of course, any other work you do for me will be paid for at the normal rate.  So shall we drink to it?""<br/><br/>Reid's eyebrows lifted in surprise,  this was hardly what he had expected, but, well, the money would be very nice.  And it would give him an excuse to come back again and again.  The waiter brouht over a tray with two glasses of 18 year old Glenlivet on it and Reid's mind was made up.<br/><br/>""Sure, I'll drink to it... boss."""
19505,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"17-08-2009, 17:32:57",Caeli,"Oblivious to all but her music, Celia continued to play, to the delight of<em>Alasdair's</em>many patrons, as well as to the band that provided an elegant richness to her piano.<br/><br/>Alasdair, meanwhile, eyed Reid as he toasted him, and drank the wine. Placing the empty glass in front of him, he hesitated before pulling a thin dossier from the inside of his suit. It was thin and unassuming - and it looked perfectly harmless, which was not the case for the contents inside.<br/><br/>""This won't be too difficult, since you're already digging, but I want you to take a look at Celia's background. Oh, I know you've been asked to investigate the Chase murder - I have my own networks of information too, you know - but something about Celia...""<br/><br/>The jazz club owner frowned, He wasn't the suspicious type, but he wasn't born yesterday. And while he was practical and didn't simply hire his workers out of a sense of pity or sympathy, he would have been hard put to admit that all of his employees were here, working at his club, on the pure basis of their skill. Alasdair was a dab hand at spotting emotional wounds, and he could see that Celia had more than her share of them.<br/><br/>""There's something that she's running away from, and I'd druther know what it is, sooner than later."" He filled Reid's glass, then his own. ""I'm not one to pry into the business of others, but whatever her secret is, it bothers her greatly. Will you take on this job?"" Alasdair waited for Reid to open the dossier and look at the basic details. Her name, age, and birthtown; family, and schools.<br/><br/>Oddly, there was no mention of music - at least, not professionally.<br/><br/>""Still, try not to become infatuated with my employees, Reid. I really can't have her mooning over you when she comes, and you know you can't afford to drink here every night,"" Alasdair murmured wryly."
19506,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"06-09-2009, 15:36:46",Neroon,"Reid lifted his glass and watched the amber liquid swirl in the glass before he sniffed it and then took a mouthful.  Letting the fluid warm his mouth he paused and then swallowed it, enjoying the reach after taste as it rose from his throat to settle on his tingling tongue.  Suddenly, he smiled at Alasdair and his eyes twinkled with amusement as he replied to him.<br/><br/>""I certainly can't afford to drink this stuff every night, if that's what you mean,"" he said, nodding to the glass.  ""But as for regular drinks, you're not<em>that</em>much more expensive than the average bar.  And, in any case, I need to get to know your people a lot better, to become a regular, if they're going to trust me enough that I'll be useful in the role you've given me.""  He took another sip, but this time didn't savour it quite so much.<br/><br/>""As for Celia,"" he began, tapping the file with his finger, and his narrowed eyes regarded the other man carefully.  ""Sure, I like her, I like her a great deal.  But if you're worried I'd do anything stupid, you're mistaken.  I've seen the way her boss- her cousin isn't it?  I've seen the way he treats her and, well it makes me angry.  A girl shouldn't have to put up with such treatment, if you ask me, so the last thing I'd do is anything that would upset or hurt her.""<br/><br/>Reid slid the file back to Alasdair, his lips quirking sardonically.  He could see that the other was genuinely concerned for Celia's well being, he could see that, and he was not, therefore, overly disgruntled by Alasdair 'butting his nose in'.  Indeed, the exceptional quality of the whisky did much to keep Reid well and truly gruntled.<br/><br/>""So you have your own sources of information about the Chase murder, do you?"" Reid thought it best to change the subject.  ""Is there anything you think I or the cops might not have picked up on?  I can't find any leads whatsoever.  Certainly, Celia saw nothing that night and she was the last possible lead."""
19507,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"13-10-2009, 20:45:07",Caeli,"""True enough. And you're no alcoholic, to drink me into the red if I give you a pass now and then for your drinks,"" Alasdair chuckled, raising his glass in a small tribute before continuing. ""Let me know if you find anything. And don't say I didn't warn you - she's quite a character. Lovely girl, all told, and if she wasn't my employee and I was twenty years younger...""<br/><br/>The club manager let his sentence drift off as he listened to Celia play so passionately, without holding any of her skill or love of music back. It gave her songs that intangible quality - something special that added to her youth and naivete. She was no master at her craft, not yet...<br/><br/>But, well, Alasdair had heard a lot of musicians in his time. Celia was something special.<br/><br/>""If there's evidence, it was erased or hidden, and well hidden. It was only lucky that Celia was here that night - it's not possible that she could have seen anything. Whoever offed Chase, though, had to have been someone who lived close; the police came quick this time, and if the perpetrator also hid or tampered with evidence, he'd have hidden nearby until he could escape - or simply returned home, cleaned up, then pretended to join the spectacle."""
19508,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"31-10-2009, 13:01:58",Neroon,"The rest of the discussion between Reid and Alasdair was pretty much nondescript, mild comments over this or that part of the news and Alasdair gave Reid some more background on the club.  However, the conversation was hardly detailed, for neither man paid it his full attention, intent as they were on Celia's playing.<br/><br/>Towards the end of the Celia's set, Alasdair took his leave and drifted off to do whatever is is that the owners of successful clubs did to keep them successful.  Reid sipped his whiskey and listened to the delightful music and watched the equally delightful performer with a faint smile on his lips.  When at last she finished, his applause was enthusiastic and he caught her eye as she descended from the stage.<br/><br/>""See, I said, I'd stay to hear it all,"" he said with a smile as Celia came over and then, he added with a subtle, almost imperceptible quiver of nervousness in his voice.  ""Would you like me to walk you home?"""
19509,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"30-11-2009, 14:34:58",Caeli,"She smiled up at him, the brightness like a bit of sun peeking through to the ground on a cloudy day. ""Home... yes, if you wouldn't mind. I was supposed to wake up earlier today for work-"" As a punishment for breaking the plate yesterday, she didn't say; Jeremy was notoriously known among others in the business as a strict taskmaster, and of his employees, he used Celia the longest and hardest. She got shorter and fewer breaks during her longer shifts than the other employees... and when she complained of fatigue, or wanted to eat more food than he gave her, he could ramble on for hours about how ungrateful she was, and how easy she'd had it in the country, not having to work for a living.<br/><br/>Celia really had no idea why her parents had insisted this was a good idea. Jeremy was the model son, sure - he'd started up this cafe on his own and made it in the city without any help - but he was so much more conservative than they'd been. He even frowned on having a<em>radio</em>in his cafe. A<em>radio!</em>And no music, of course, unless it was a news station or headlines or politics.<br/><br/>Still, Mr. Emerson Reid couldn't know how difficult that part of her life was; she wasn't sure she wanted him digging any more into her life. ""I'll just need to change, and I'll be right out. Please wait for me?"" She hurried into the back rooms of<em>Alasdair's</em>, changing quickly back into her drab, mousy clothing before coming back out into the club. The powder and makeup was still on her face, but her hair had been tied back and she had her glasses back on. Combined with the plain blouse and skirt, she looked ordinary and forgettable.<br/><br/>Certainly, nothing like the classy and elegant jazz pianist she'd been only moments before.<br/><br/>""Shall we go?"" Celia asked with a warm smile."
19510,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"07-03-2010, 13:56:48",Neroon,"If Reid saw any difference between the Celia how had played so well and the Celia who was now dressed to go home, he didn't show it.  He simply smiled to her and offered her his arm, muttering that he was honoured to escort her home.<br/><br/>And in truth he was.  It didn't matter to him that in her present state of attire, she seemed sever, almost plain, for he could see through that to the beautiful artist who had emerged from this somewhat dowdy chrysalis to captivate his ears with her laying and his eyes with her beauty.  She was, he thought, an enigma in how she could seem so confident on stage and so diffident when off it.  Alasdair was right, Reid thought, as he led Celia out from the club into the night, to be interested in this young woman's background.  There was a mystery here, but Reid doubted it was one that would threaten the smooth running of the club.<br/><br/>""My car's parked just along the road,"" Reid said with a grin.  ""Your chariot awaits. milady, if you would permit me to whisk you away from this mundane sidewalk and convey you through the streets to your palace."" His eyes twinkled with good natured amusement as they approached the car and he held open the passenger door for her.  ""It is the least I can do, after such wonderful music."""
19511,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"06-05-2010, 01:04:37",Caeli,"""My chariot?"" Celia laughed, but took Reid's arm - and his shower of compliments - with a sparkling smile, that seemed very much at odds with the clothing she was now wearing. ""You give me too much credit, Mr. Reid; I simply play what my hearts tell me. I'm flattered that you enjoyed it.""<br/><br/>Emerging outside, Celia took a glance into the sky to mark where the moon was. She'd gotten quite adept at telling how late it was, by the position of the moon in the sky, especially lately when she had had to sneak back home from<em>Alasdair's</em>.<br/><br/>Once seated inside the vehicle (only slightly warmer than the air outside), Celia buckled herself into the seat and waited for Emerson to sit inside before she spoke again. ""I don't suppose... you could tell me what kind of investigation my boss is involved in?"" She ventured."
19512,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"28-05-2010, 20:37:55",Neroon,"The smile lit up Celia's face as though the spotlight from the club had suddenly shone out into the night to pick her out from the surrounding darkness.  She was quite the enigma, Reid thought, as he closed the car door and walked round to the driver's side.  What different sides there were to her personality and how free of conceit she was.<br/><br/>He closed the car door and settled into his seat, leaving the seatbelt untouched.  He slipped the key into the ignition but left it unturned and, instead, considered Celia's  question.  Her response to the thought that he was still investigating the Chase case was such that Reid really didn't want to tell her that Alasdair had just hired him to do a background check on her.<br/><br/>""What?"" Reid said, with a smile, turning the key in the ignition.  ""Alisdair has offered me a retainer.  Having someone with my experience easily available will be useful to him."""
19513,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"17-08-2010, 04:37:12",Caeli,"She settled in the motorcar with only a little hesitation; she'd never been in an automobile before. A lot of the more affluent merchants and upper-society were beginning to purchase these, with an eye towards convenience and ease of transport throughout the city. Celia knew that Jeremy wanted one with a passion, but was ill-able to afford such a contrivance.<br/><br/>It was surprisingly comfortable. Celia admired the interior with awed eyes, wishing they would adjust more quickly to the darkness. To someone who had only ever ridden a horse to travel to places that were significantly far away from her hometown, this was a fascinating development in her life.<br/><br/>When the car roared to life, she squeaked in surprise, taking in the gentle purr of the engine and the movement of the metal box surrounding them. Because Emerson didn't react, Celia took it to mean that such a thing was normal. It wasn't that she'd never seen a car before - it was just new. And certainly, expecting someone like her to own a car, or know what it was like to ride in one, would be absolute absurdity.<br/><br/>Or at least, that's what Celia hoped. For some reason, the thought of Emerson thinking her childish, or silly, or uneducated, made something in her chest go uncomfortably tight.<br/><br/>""Ah. Of course, I would assume that any steady work would be useful,"" she murmured, a little deflated that he wasn't going to tell her why he had come to her home that morning to 'talk' to Jeremy. But then, she really shouldn't have expected it. If it involved the police, or something important...<br/><br/>""Do you live close to here?"" She piped up, trying to ignore the loud, insistent beating of her heart as the car rumbled into the near-empty road with uncomfortable speed."
19514,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"16-01-2012, 22:09:33",Neroon,"Reid's eyes crinkled slightly as he smiled, his head half turning as he looked over at Celia briefly before his gaze settled back on the road ahead.  The trace of exhilaration in her expression was quite touching, Reid thought and once more he cautioned himself not to let his feelings run away dragging his good sense with them.  As it was, he already felt a great deal for her, he had to admit: admiration for her god-given talent, protectiveness for her vulnerability and he knew that he would have a hard time making good on his word to Alasdair that he not get emotionally involved.<br/><br/>""I've a place not far from here, though it's not the sort of flop where you could bring a lady like yourself too.""  Reid coughed self-deprecatingly.  ""I mean, crusty old bachelors like myself aren't the tidiest of creatures, y'know?""<br/><br/>He drove past the cafe where he had seen Celia working that morning and smoothly steered the car around a corner and parked up, the cafe out of sight.  If he was to get information about her, it was as well to start quickly.<br/><br/>""Given how your uncle... is it?"" Reid started, faltering, as if uncertainly.  ""Well, I saw how you were treated.  I'd hate for you to get into trouble just for having a ride home.""  He smiled, reassuringly, before adding so very casually, ""So what'sthe story with him anyway?  Why is he so protective?"""
19515,This Moonlight Masquerade [Neroon & Caeli],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=31541.0,"23-01-2012, 08:58:01",Caeli,"Celia couldn't help giggling at Reid's admission of being a<em>crusty old bachelor</em>. ""You're not crusty and old at all,"" she admitted shyly, attempting some levity as she realized how young and girlish she must seem, being excited by the motorcar. Or worse, seeming like a country bumpkin. That was certainly an accusation that Jeremy never tired of throwing her way, whenever she fumbled something at the restaurant or couldn't keep up with his demands.<br/><br/>She was about to ask him not to stop in front of the cafe when he drove right past, parking just around the corner out of view from the front step. Celia breathed a sigh of relief - it wouldn't do for Jeremy to see her in the car with a stranger - but stiffened a little when he inquired about her uncle.<br/><br/>The young woman quickly looked down, embarrassed to meet the inspector's gaze. ""I... I don't know him very well. But he's very traditional about the roles of women in society - he would never, never approve of me playing at a jazz club. He thinks all the newfangled music is trash, and preaches all the time about the value of hard work..."" Celia swallowed a little. ""I know he's being very generous to let me come to the city to stay with him, of course, so I can't complain.""<br/><br/>In truth, she felt constantly belittled, chastised, and used by Jeremy. She worked at his little restaurant, sure, but she wasn't paid a worker's wages (and when asked, he had given her a good lecture about being grateful and showing signs of being a loose woman). She rarely got the opportunity to go out, and if she did, it was usually doing chores and running errands for her uncle. If it hadn't been that he was the only person who had been willing to take her in when she'd expressed a desire to become a musician in the city, she would never have come.<br/><br/>""It's fine, really. I don't mind working at the restaurant, and the city is a whole new experience. I'm sure he's just trying to protect me from predators or dangerous men."""
19516,The maid and her magical boss (Itsallgoodfun & Meliai),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130089.0,"23-01-2012, 14:47:45",Itsallgoodfun,"When looking at Steven Rahl, people wouldn’t see anything but a normal 20 year old man. The only remarkable feature anyone ever commented on were his eyes. They would appear to change colour with his mood. Ranging from the palest blue when he was at his happiest, all the way through to a subtle grey when he was angry... or as he had recently started to discover... aroused.  Standing at just over 6 feet tall, with short dark hair and a handsome face he had always been popular. The chiselled physique from all those hours on the football field were the envy of a large number of his friends at school. If anyone had been paying close attention, they would have realised that Steven was becoming more and more popular with all the girls that he came into contact with. From being an almost shy retiring boy when he was younger, he had all of a sudden escaped his nervous shell.<br/><br/>Living with his parents in their expansive mansion it was surprising that he had been so shy when he was younger. However, there were some very good reasons. Steven and his family belonged to an ancient order that had remained secret ever since its conception. This group of people all had something in common. They were all born with the gift of magic. However, something rare had happened with regards to Steven. Both of his parents were in the order. Which was something that had only happened once previously in its long history. The problem was, that no one knew how it would affect him. But as time went on, this became clear. He was far more powerful than anybody else who currently lived, even as a child. Plus unbeknown to anyone other than his family, he was also a shape shifter. He could alter himself in any way he wished. These powers concerned his parents, as they didn’t want to lose their son. This meant that for the first 18 years of his life he had been forbidden to use his powers. This had made him extremely cautious in life and it had manifested itself in innate shyness. However, now he could use his powers freely and the more he used them the greater they became.<br/><br/>One such power, was the ability to implant arousal in others minds. He could manipulate their mind to feel so completely horny they wanted nothing more than to fuck him or someone else of his choosing. Slowly Steven managed to perfect the spell, and soon after his 18th birthday he was regularly bringing girls back to his wing of the house. The only one who knew about these activities was his maid, Collette. She had looked after him for a number of years now, and although she would have no idea about how he got all these women. She was always willing to let it happen without telling his parents. But things had begun to start getting a little bit out of hand and he wondered if she would continue to keep it between them. It was no longer just individuals that he would bring back to the house.<br/><br/>Sitting on the comfortable couch in the living room just off his bed room he wondered where Colette was. “Colette, where are you?” He shouted through the rooms that his parents had allowed him to live independently of them. “Is there anything to eat, because I’m starving?” Smiling at his own words, he knew he was being cheeky. Steven wasn’t a spoiled young man. But he did enjoy teasing his exceptionally beautiful maid.<br/>"
19517,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-07-2010, 00:37:13",Aviva,"Astrid rested against the bathroom door as she watched the two young children attempt to wash themselves and everything and anything they could reach in the tub...mostly the water seemed to end up escaping onto the floor to escape the chaos of the bath tub. She smiled lovingly as dual bursts of laughter sounded through the almost bare bathroom.<br/><br/>""Alright you two little terrors time to get out before  you flood us.""<br/><br/>Her tone was light and playful as she grabbed a pair of towels from the towel rack. The two terrors grumbled but rose to their feet. The little girls were about similar in height though one had pale blond hair and the other pitch black. Wrapping the towel around one she picked the first up and then the second placing them on the floor before opening the bathroom door for them to flee.<br/><br/>""Go and pick your pj's for the night girlies then stories , teeth time, toilet time and then BED time.""<br/><br/>She playfully growled out the word bed causing the two to start giggling even louder as the ran to their room. The various sounds from the room suggested they had found the few emptied toys rather than thier clothes drawers.<br/><br/>""I said PJ'S not toys.""<br/><br/>She giggled as she heard them grumble once more before silence fell and she could hear the sliding sound of drawers opening. She moved to the kitchen rapidly picking up the mop and bucket. She briefly stared at the similarly bare kitchen the only reason it lacked a echo was due to the fact it was stacked with boxes she had not yet got around to unpacking. That would be her job after the girls were in bed though right now she had to clean up the floor in the bathroom before their down stairs neighbor complained..again.<br/><br/>She was brutal with the ragged looking mop but the job was done quickly. She quickly placed all the toys in the large red toy bucket , emptied the bath of water and cleaned it up.<br/><br/>After she was satisfied with the job done she moved to the smaller of the two bed rooms that occupied the house. The little girls had dried themselves bar their hair and jad managed to mix up their pj's mid change though she did not have the heart to tell them as the looked cute playing with their trains on the bed in mix matched pajamas.<br/><br/>""Alright you two, toilet time and no arguing with who goes first this time.""<br/><br/>The two girls once more ran fromt he room there was breif debate over who got into the bath room first but as they saw Astrids head appaer around their door silence ensued. She heard the washing of hands and the faint sounds of the pair brushing their teeth.<br/><br/>""Alright story time. Which is it tonight?""<br/><br/>The walked calmly into their bed room and climbed into the double bed.<br/><br/>""Winnie the Pooh.""<br/><br/>""No not again. Cinderella""<br/><br/>""How about a deal? I read five pages of each and then the same tomorrow/""<br/><br/>The girls nodded their heads satisfied with this agreement. This room was the only one in the whole apartment that was not stacked with boxes yet to be unpacked.<br/><br/>Selecting both books Astrid sat crossed legged at the end of the bed. The two girls listened to her reading with awe and laughter as she pulled what she felt was appropriate faces and voices.<br/><br/>By the time she had reached the fifth page of Cinderella both were snoring quietly. She placed the book down silently covered the pair up to their chins with the quilt and placed a kiss to both heads.  One stirred sleepily.<br/><br/>""When will mummy be home?""<br/><br/>""She will be home soon sweetheart.""<br/><br/>The answer satisfied her and she fell back to sleep instantly. She switched off the main light and turned on the faint night light. Her gaze settled on the two angels that had so far taken well to the dramatic change in their lives.<br/><br/>She closed the door as quietly as she walked to the kitchen she poured herself a large glass of squash that tasted of apple and began to empty the nearest box.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19518,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-07-2010, 20:10:55",Chrystal,"Corrine cursed the traffic at this time of night. She hated her job, she hated the way it kept her from seeing her daughter, she hated the traffic, she hated her crappy little Vauxhall Nova with its off-centre steering wheel and it's squeaky brakes. She hated customers who just could not make up their mind whether a yellow top looked good with a green skirt or did she think the blue skirt looked better?<br/><br/>And she hated the fact that without this job, she would not be able to keep her daughter. At least the arrangement with Astrid seemed to be working out so far.<br/><br/>Some arsehole in a beamer cut her up and she hit the horn, rolled down the window letting in a gust of rain-laden wind and screamed ""Learn to fuckin' drive, fuck-wit!"". She rolled the window back up feeling slightly less stressed and the traffic started moving again. She hated the M4!<br/><br/>Finally, she made it to her exit, crawled around the junction, through the traffic lights and away. It took her half an hour to get from work to that point and three minutes to get home.<br/><br/>Her key jammed in the lock, again. ""Stupid friggin' landlord using stupid cheap key-cutters!"" She muttered as she wiggled it and finally it turned. She opened the door as quietly as possible, knowing the little ones would be in bed. She dropped her coat on a chair that was piled high with coats, dropped her bag beside it and headed for the kitchen, from where muted chinks and rustles could be heard.<br/><br/>""Mummy?""<br/><br/>""Hi sweetie, you should be in bed. If Auntie Astrid catches you up, she'll be cross!"" She knew she shouldn't really turn her best friend into the ogre, but she was sure Astrid did the same... And the kids had already learned to play the two women off against each other.<br/><br/>""I love you, mummy!""<br/><br/>Corrine smiled and kissed her daughter on the forehead. Who could resist that...? ""I love you too, dear, now get back in bed, before mummy gets cross."" Lisa nodded and tottered sleepily back into the room the girls shared. Corrine stood at the door and watched until the child was back in bed. ""Ni-night, darling"".<br/><br/>""Ni..mmy""<br/><br/>Corrine resumed heading for the kitchen."
19519,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-07-2010, 22:36:47",Aviva,"Astrid was at the point Corrine walked in kneeling down on the floor emptying a box of pans into one of the chipped cupboards. She had placed a scarf around her hair though by now it had slipped down one side. Her face had small dirt smudges from where she had rubbed her face after cleaning out the cupboards.<br/><br/>She had heard the key in the lock and the faint sound of Lisa talking to Corrine. She left the two to the rare moments they could have together without interruption of  her own child Hannah distracting Lisa to go play.<br/><br/>She glanced over to Corrine as she entered the kitchen. Multiple boxes had been emptied by now though it still looked as if there was more to be done than what had been completed.<br/><br/>""There is some dinner for you in the fridge if you are hungry."""
19520,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-07-2010, 00:28:50",Chrystal,"Corrine shrugged. ""Thanks."" She looked around the boxes, saw the one she was after hadn't been opened yet and pulled the tape off. The balled up newspaper flew as she reached in and pulled out a bottle. Not squash, this. A dark amber liquid sloshed warmly in the lower third Glasses, she remembered Astrid had already unpacked. She pulled one out of the cupboard and glugged a generous measure into the bottom of it, recapped the bottle and looked around for a suitable cupboard to put it in. She settled on the one next to the glasses, high enough that the girls wouldn't reach it.<br/><br/>""Cheers, Tri."" She raised her glass and downed the bulk of the brandy in one gulp, then flicked her long black hair out of her face. She opened the fridge and pulled out the plate of chicken biriani. ""Oh, damn, Tri, If I was a guy I'd marry you! My favourite!"" She shoved the plate in the microwave and reheated it, then found a fork, sat at the table and tucked in.<br/><br/>""I guess you heard, Lisa was still awake? She's so sweet. She knows mummy likes to kiss her goodnight."" She sighed softly and downed the rest of the brandy, shuddering. Remey Martin it was not, but it had alcohol in it and right now that's what she needed."
19521,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-07-2010, 00:42:30",Aviva,"Astrid noticed the searching though simply continued to finish packing the pans away with as little clatter as possible.<br/><br/>""Bad day at the office dear?""<br/><br/>She smiled sweetly almost lovingly though the look was distinctively meant to be taken in jest at the marrying comment.<br/><br/>""Wait until you see what I have planned to cook for tomorrow and yes I heard her. She did sleep a little before you got home. Hopefully the pair of them will finally sleep through the night tonight especially after the pool they left in the bathroom.""<br/><br/>She put the last pan away and began on the next box which was filled with plates and cutlery at the bottom.<br/><br/>""They will be starting at the school on Monday. They both got accepted thankfully. I may be able to take on a part time job to fill in the hours they are gone and help bring a little more money in. Shall find something local for hours from ten until two."""
19522,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-07-2010, 20:29:46",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed. ""Bad day? Sheesh! Would you believe that in 2010 a customer can still come into a shop, select a bunch of clothes, take them to the checkout, and then when they get to the front of the queue, deliberately let other people go in front of them until a white cashier is available?"" She scowled, then laughed suddenly. ""We got our own back, though... It was me, Floella, Rashi and Becky on Lingerie at the time."" Floella was negro, and Rashi was of Middle Eastern descent. ""We spotted what she was doing, waiting for Becky to come free, and good old Becks deliberately delayed the customer she was serving, then when she couldn't delay any more, closed her till and went on break. You should've seen the face on Mrs Nazi-Bitch!""<br/><br/>She shrugged. ""But yeah, not, all in all a good day. If it wasn't for the money...""<br/><br/>She pushed the empty plate aside. ""That was fantastic.... Oh? Nah, don't tell me, I love a surprise."" Astrid was such a good cook, and even though she had not a drop of Indian blood in her, could whip up a fantastic curry. Corrine, being half Indian, had a good idea what made a good curry. She giggled softly at the look she got, and put on a deep gruff voice, ""Well me dear, the kiddies are in bed, shall we have sex on the table?"" The burst out laughing. ""Seriously, if Peter had said that once in a while, we might still be together"". She grinned at her friend.<br/><br/>Corrine listened to Astrid's next statement, and nodded. ""Good idea, Tridie. We could certainly use the cash."" The agreement had been that the first one to get a good enough job would work full time and the other would look after the kids. Corrine's job paid the rent, council tax and bills, and left nothing for luxuries. She sighed again and looked wistfully at the cupboard where she'd put the brandy. ""Nah, I better not have any more. Is the TV set up yet?""<br/><br/>Corrine felt guilty about not helping Astrid unpack, but she really didn't have the energy. She's been on her feet all day, literally, dealing with idiot customers who couldn't figure out that ""Underwear cannot be returned if this sticker has been removed"" was for hygiene purposes and applied to everyone, regardless of whether the had a bath before trying the damn things on, and really just wanted to sit and do nothing. She  heaved herself up from the table and peeped into the lounge. ""Oh, I guess not..."""
19523,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-07-2010, 20:42:40",Aviva,"She shook her head slightly as she listened to Corrine's day and decided not to burden her with the day of her own.<br/><br/>""I am not quite sure doing it on the table would of fixed that...especially considering the condition of your old tables legs.""<br/><br/>She smiled faintly as she emptied that box closed the cupboard door and began to break down the now empty boxes into strips to be thrown in the recycle bin in the morning.<br/><br/>""No I am afraid not. The girls wished to experiment with if the idea that perhaps the video player would work like the toaster so I took them for a walk instead. Though I did manage to sort out the music system so you could listen to the radio or perhaps play some music if you wish. When is your next day off? ""<br/><br/>She pulled off her hair cover and combed through her mass of brown curls.<br/><br/>""I shall try and get it up and running tomorrow unless you are in need of a soap craving I could do it now.""<br/><br/>While Corrine was working Astrid had taken on the stereotypical male role by fixing broken items, painting, stripping the walls and general fix it role."
19524,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-07-2010, 23:36:01",Chrystal,"Corrine had giggled about the table legs... ""Yeah, but something a bit more adventurous than just lying on top of me and grunting would have been good.""<br/><br/>She wandered back into the kitchen. ""Wednesday... I promise I'll help with this lot"" She waved at the stacks of still packed boxes ""but right now..."" She smiled and ruffled Astrid's hair. ""Thanks, but no. I can live without soaps for a while... So how was your day? You got a lot done... Damn, if you were a bloke, I'd marry you!"" She smirked. She'd never said it that way before, but clearly her friend was good at DIY and would make someone a good husband if she'd been male.<br/><br/>""I feel really guilty. You do all this, look after the kids, and all I do all day is stand around talking to people..."" Corrine shrugged. She really did feel guilty about not helping out more, but someone had to earn the money. Perhaps... ""Perhaps when you get a job I can ask to cut my hours?"""
19525,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-07-2010, 23:48:23",Aviva,"In defense she instantly lifted her hand to wave away Corrine's that had tried to ruffle her hair.<br/><br/>""Do not ruffle the hair, it takes hours of hard work and kids throwing food to get it looking this way.""<br/><br/>She smiled faintly.<br/><br/>""Well by Wednesday the kids shall be in school and perhaps one of us shall rediscover what a lie in is....what is a lie in again?""<br/><br/>She began to empty one of the boxes in the living room, the box full of books to be placed on the book shelf.<br/><br/>""Do not feel guilty. I knew what I was getting into when you came up with this idea. It could have easily of been the other way around just you was the one that got the job first. Besides I love looking after the kids even when they manage to make mess far faster than I can actually keep up with and I know my little devil is loving having a sister so to speak she can play and fight with all at the same time. Though if you wish to lower your hours and are actually able to perhaps we could do some things together to help the girls settle even more. Perhaps go swimming..?""<br/><br/>"
19526,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-07-2010, 01:06:51",Chrystal,"Corrine smirked. ""Yeah, it suits you, curly!"" She followed Astrid back into the living room. ""A life? God, I wish I knew."" She started to help Astrid with the books, stacking them on the shelf, but her feet started to protest. She sighed and moved a box of something - felt like DVDs - off the sofa, then sat down heavily. ""Swimming... Damn, I haven't been swimming since Pete took me and Lisa to Benidorm... When was that..? 2006? 2007? That was before he met<em>her</em>."" The pronoun had so much venom in it that it was obvious who was meant and no further discussion was needed. ""That was when we at least pretended to be happy"".<br/><br/>She slouched back on the sofa. ""Hey, stop doing that and talk to me please? I've had a shitty day and need cheering up. Tell me how wonderful my daughter is, please?"" She moved another box, this one apparently containing ornaments, at least one of which sounded broken, and patted the seat beside her."
19527,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-07-2010, 01:30:13",Aviva,"Astrid bit her tongue as Corrine got onto the subject of<em>her</em>and was glad it quickly was let go as soon as it had been brought up. She wiped her forehead clear of sweat looking to Corrine and smiled faintly.<br/><br/>""I shall never get this all done if I keep taking breaks. ""<br/><br/>Despite her protest she sat down next to Corrine picking her feet up and dropping them on the small foot stool.<br/><br/>""You need me to tell you that again? You know perhaps I should just get a recording of my speech so you can listen to it any time you wish.  Actually mentioning that...""<br/><br/>She shifted slightly and reached down under the couch taking out a small box of what appeared to be on first sight scrap coloured paper.<br/><br/>""She has been busy drawing pictures for you. Ignore the curry stains if you can.""<br/><br/>She smiled warmly as she passed over the small box with various pictures of daisy's, fields and small cottages. In the corner was the words ""Love you mummy.""<br/><br/>""I think we shall have to dedicate a wall to them for their art work."""
19528,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-07-2010, 20:44:26",Chrystal,"""You will, hun. Once I can help too."" Corrine took the box and awwed. ""Quite the little artist. What about Hannah? Has she been drawing too?""<br/><br/>She sighed as she leafed through the pictures, and the sigh turned into a yawn. A long, tiring day, an exhausting drive home, a good meal and a large brandy had all taken their toll on her. ""D'you mind if I go to bed? I'm pooped..."" The last couple of days she had at least tried to stay awake while Astrid unpacked boxes and organised things, listening to her friend's monologue and occasionally offering helpful hints or suggestions as to where things should go, but it had caught up on her. Plus, she hadn't been sleeping too well."
19529,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-07-2010, 21:02:59",Aviva,"She smiled faintly she did not answer Corrine first question.Astrid was naturally shy of revealing what he daughter had done whether it be good or bad when it came to such as drawing and the such.<br/><br/>""Of course I do nit mind. I shall join you soon enough after I have unpacked another box or two.""<br/><br/>As soon as Corrine left the room and Astrid heard the bedroom door close shut she slipped the radio on to a quiet classical station and began to work on the unpacked boxes. Ornaments, certificates and family pictures of both sides were put up or out respectfully as long as none of them held either of the womens exes.  She finally got around to setting the television up and connected it to the video player. The room had started to look more like people lived there rather than were moving into there.<br/><br/>She sat on the couch was what meant to havebeen for only five minutes but sleep caught up with her rapidly as she fell to sleep resting over the side by one arm."
19530,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-07-2010, 22:43:28",Chrystal,"Corrine made her way into the bedroom, undressed and slipped on a nightie, then headed for the bathroom. She chuckled at the obvious evidence of a recently mopped floor. The girls loved bath time, even more so now they could share it with each other. She hated the fact she was missing her daughters growing up... Wait... Daughters? Where had that come from? She shrugged and finished cleaning her teeth.<br/><br/>She was too tired right now to worry about it, and what the heck, she was more of a dad to Hannah than her real dad ever was, even if she she was hardly ever there. She didn't think Tridie would mind if she though of Hannah the same way she thought of her own Lisa. ""I wouldn't mind if Tridie thought of Lisa as hers..."" She mumbled as she headed back to the bedroom. Soft classical music drifted from the lounge and she smiled. Personally she hated Classic FM, because they never played anything new, but Astrid liked the station. She shut the bedroom door again and was asleep before her head hit the pillow."
19531,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-07-2010, 23:05:50",Aviva,"Astrid dreamed that she was being poked in the arm by two little monsters that were yelling incoherently about something that may have been breakfast or perhaps it was we broke a bowl. She felt it rather strange that two monsters would be bothered about a bowl but on another nudge prodded her awake.<br/><br/>Her dull eyes opening caked in sleep she sighed quietly as the two monsters became two angelic beings that were up at seven am in the morning.<br/><br/>""Muuuuuuuuuuuuuuuummmmm were hungry....""<br/><br/>""Astrid..... I need food....my belly is talking to me again and it's getting angry...""<br/><br/>""Alright, alright..I'm up..I'm up....""<br/><br/>She shuffled to the kitchen and quickly made the girls scrambled egg on toast before moving tot he bathroom. She took a shower while she could to wake herself up. By the time she had finished the girls were colourinng in colouring books for once in relative peace and quiet. Astrid returned to the kitchen and washed the dishes. She made a omelet for Corrine and a large cup of coffee for her before she had to set off for work.  She slipped intot he dark bed room as quietly as possible.<br/><br/>""Corrine it is time to getup. Breakfast time. Lisa is awake ...""<br/><br/>She slipped the two dishes on the side table before leaving the room to allow Corrine to wake up properly and dress.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19532,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-07-2010, 23:38:04",Chrystal,"Sunday.... An extra hour in bed, oh joy. And because the traffic was light, an extra half hour to enjoy breakfast in bed, apparently. She'd slept like a log for the first time since the move. Yawning and stretching, she realised why. She was sprawled right across the bed, and Astrid's pillow was unindented, her night dress still folded neatly beneath it. She sat up and sipped the coffee, then tucked into the omelette.<br/><br/>She slid from the bed and padded into the kitched carrying her empty plate and her still half full coffee. ""Hey girls, Hello Darling!"" She plonked the crockery on the table and picked her daughter up in a big hug, giving her a big kiss on the cheek. ""How's my little angel this morning? Did you sleep well?""<br/><br/>""Yes mummy. Mummy, can we go to the park today?""<br/><br/>Corrine looked at Astrid, who looked refreshed and showered and rumpled at the same time. ""I'm sorry, sweetheart, Mummy has to work today.""<br/><br/>""Aww. You work<em>everyday</em>, Corrie.""<br/><br/>""Not every day, Hannah. Maybe Astrid can find time to take you both?"" She grinned at her friend, then looked concerned. ""You didn't come to bed last night...?"""
19533,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 00:05:42",Aviva,"She mentally added a trip to the park on her to do list as she nodded her head slightly to the two girls.<br/><br/>""Oh I think I can manage that...if you two can manage to tidy that bedroom of yours before eleven o'clock. If not it shall be the alphabet and writing practice instead.""<br/><br/>""Awww mum but...""<br/><br/>""No buts Hannah. You know we discussed the difference between good choices and bad choices. You two have two choices. Each choice has a consequence. It is between you two to decide which choice you make.""<br/><br/>Hannah quickly dashed off to begin tidying up the messy floor and make the bed leaving Lisa to decide her own fate.<br/><br/>Once Hannah had left the kitchen she brought her gaze to Corrine smiling gently.<br/><br/>""Nothing to be concerned about I simply got carried away unpacking and fixing the television then connecting it up to the video player. I sat down on the couch for what was meant to be five minutes and before I knew it Hannah and Lisa were awake complaining about their tummies. Did you enjoy your minor lie in and I hope the breakfast was acceptable.""<br/><br/>"
19534,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 00:21:19",Chrystal,"Lisa looked from Astrid to Corrine, as Hannah rushed off. ""Mummy, that's not fair!""<br/><br/>""What's not fair dear?""<br/><br/>""Why should I have to do writing practice because Astrid won't take Hannah to the park?""<br/><br/>Corrine chuckled. ""I think you'll find that Hannah is well on her way to going to the park, dear, and if you don't go help her tidy your room, she will be cross at you, because neither of you will be going.""<br/><br/>Lisa worked it out, realised what the bargain was and dashed off in Hannah's wake.<br/><br/>Corrine smiled warmly at Astrid. ""Breakfast was wonderful... and right now I have to get showered, dressed and gone in all of ten minutes..."" She stripped off her nightie and panties on the way to the bathroom, lobbing them in the direction of the laundry basket, did everything she had to do, was dressed and out of the house with a kiss for her daughter, a hug for Hannah, and a cheerful ""Have a great day!"" to her best friend.<br/><br/>"
19535,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 00:59:22",Aviva,"""Well you should have that art down to a t by now.""<br/><br/>She half yelled as Corrine walked off to shower. Once Corrine had left the day fell into the routine she had set for herself and the girls as they had to accept their new lives.  At eleven o'clock she checked the girls room and for once she could practically eat food off of the floor. The girls were still in their pj's and raring to get going.<br/><br/>""Well I do believe that you pair have earned the golden prize for good girls every where. Go get changed then we shall have lunch and then go to the park.""<br/><br/>She had watched the girls wash earlier and brush their teeth but Astrid felt that Sunday was the one day of the week that they could be almost lazy by renaming in their pjs.<br/><br/>They quickly ate lunch and spent two hours at the park. They played in their room quickly returning it to a pig sty while Astrid began cooking tea. She listened intently for the normal thunk at the door to sound when Corrine returned home.<br/><br/>"
19536,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 12:14:44",Chrystal,"It was just another day. Corrine was put on the lingerie section again. She joked with Floella that their boss must be some sort of pervert, because she kept putting the two of them together in sexy undies. Floella replied that her boyfriend would probably find it a turn-on. The chatted amiably while stuffing bras, panties and negligees into carrier bags.<br/><br/>One incident stood out: A group of teenage boys were hanging around the edge of the section for a while, in the early afternoon. Security was watching them, but they didn't seem to be doing anything except nudging each other and giggling. Finally, one of them, his cheeks pink, was shoved into the lingerie section, egged on by his companions.<br/><br/>He walked hesitantly over to a rack and started flicking through the undies hanging there. Corrine grinned, her cruel streak coming out. ""Watch this..."" She told Floella, and walked over to the lad. ""How can I help you?""<br/><br/>The lad looked up, blushing deeper, and stammered something unintelligible.<br/><br/>Corrine looked him up and down, then picked out a really pretty and incredibly sexy bra, panty and suspender set. She held them up against him. ""Oh yes, I think these would really suit you. Would you like to try them on?"" She asked with as much innocence as she could muster.<br/><br/>The lad went the same colour as the Man United shirt one of his companions was wearing. He looked from her to the undies and back to her, and then fled.<br/><br/>That was the highlight of the day.<br/><br/>At four, she closed her till, cashed up and headed home. It was a beautiful sunny Sunday afternoon and her thoughts turned to the girls spending it in the park with Astrid. That was a happy thought. If Tinkerbell had been around, Corrine would have been flying. Traffic was light and even her crappy little Nova GTE couldn't dampen her mood. She sang out, ""Hi honey, I'm Hooo-oooome"" as she opened the door to the flat."
19537,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 14:13:03",Aviva,"She chuckled quietly at the sung welcome of Corrine, her laugh grew even louder as she heard two sets of what could of been elephants surge out of the childrens room and towards Corrine.<br/><br/>""Mummy mummy, I went on the swing today and Astrid pushed me really high, I thought I could almost touch the sky!""<br/><br/>Lisa's excited voice called out. The childrens two favored days of the week was Corrines day off and her early finish on a Sunday. When Lisa could spend time with her mum and inform her of her day and Hannah could spend some time with her own mother without at time having to share her attention.<br/><br/>The smell of coconut milk, baking bread, chillies and another sweeter underlying smell filled the air. Astrid remained quiet for now as the girls started to chatter with Corrine their enthusiasm shown as they gradually increased the volume of their voices.<br/><br/>""Tea is almost ready, time to wash hands and set the table please."""
19538,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 17:29:22",Chrystal,"Corrine listened to the girl's chatter, making appropriate motherly comments to both girls. She hugged them both tight and smiled up at Astrid, leaning against the kitchen doorframe. ""Oh man, that smells good. Are you sure you're not Indian, not even a little bit?""<br/><br/>She scooped Lisa under her arm and made a grab for Hannah, who darted away, squealing, to the relative safety of her own mother. Lisa squirmed and squealed too, as she was carried, upside down, to the bathroom. ""There. Wash your puddies and get up to the table. And be quick, cos mummy needs the toilet...""<br/><br/>As soon as Lisa was through, Corrine locked herself in and did what she needed to, washed her own hands and face, and quickly dived for the bedroom, pulling off her good work clothes and throwing on Jeans and a tee shirt. She headed for the kitchen where the food smells were even stronger."
19539,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 21:16:19",Aviva,"Once Corrine and Lisa had finished in the bath room Hannah ran in and washed her hands, dried them and then helped Lisa set out the plastic dishes, bowls and cups for themselves.<br/><br/>Astrid served their food first to allow it time to cool before everyone settled to eat it.<br/><br/>""Tonight we are having kadhai paneer though there is a little bit of a twist I added some coconut milk to it to soften it up a little for the girls. I hope it does not affect your likeness for it too much and for dessert we shall be having mango rasayan. ""<br/><br/>She set the table for the two women and poured diluted apple juices into the childrens cups and plain water into her and Corrine's.<br/><br/>""I hope you all enjoy it. Shall be bath and bed time soon as you two have school in the morning and I shall have to take you in early to collect the school uniform and finish filling out the forms.""<br/><br/>She sighed quietly at the thought of the two being in school as the apartment would be extremely quiet without them until she managed to find a job.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19540,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 22:33:02",Chrystal,"Corrine tasted the food and pronounced it ""Simply wonderful!"" She sipped her water, wondering slightly at this tendency of her friend. Peter always served wine with the food, and she'd come to enjoy the taste. But then, she thought, wine was rather expensive.<br/><br/>She giggled over the mixed reaction from both girls. ""Yay, scho...ol?"" from Hannah and ""Um... Okay?"" from Lisa.<br/><br/>""Come on, you know you both love school. You both love making new friends and getting involved and you're both very bright kids who enjoy learning!"" She chucked the dark skinned girl under the chin and ruffled the light skinned one's hair.<br/><br/>""No ruffle hair! Takes<em> days</em>to get it look like this!"" Hannah protested, in such a wonderful imitation of her mother's usual objection to that act, that Corrine totally cracked up. Then she remembered...<br/><br/>""Oh, oh! I got you girls something from work today..."" She slipped quickly from the table and was back in a second with the carrier bag she'd had with her, totally unnoticed, when she came home - She usually took lunch and a change of shoes in one of her works carriers, so this was nothing unusual. She reached in and pulled out two school bags, each with the particular favourite Disney character of each child on it. She deliberately held them out to the wrong girls.<br/><br/>""No, Mummy, that's mine."" ""Corrine, that's mine over there, not this one, this is Lisa's""<br/><br/>Corrine giggled and dropped the bags. ""Sort it out between you!"" She looked up at Astrid,and resumed forking curry into her mouth. ""What...? They were on sale half price, and with my staff discount... they need new bags."""
19541,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 23:28:47",Aviva,"She smiled as she watched the girls celebrate the new bags and shook her head slightly to Corrine though she said nothing. It was nice to see her treat the girls exactly alike and thanked the spirits that the girls were very different in Disney tastes or Corrine may have started world war three.<br/><br/>After tea was eaten enough she served dessert and then started on the dishes once everyone had finished eaten and had scarpered off to do what they needed to. She could hear the bath running in the bathroom and sighed quietly.<br/><br/>""Remember not to use all the hot water. I need to smell nice to."""
19542,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 23:37:27",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled and crept up behind Astrid, then sniffed her very loudly. ""PHWOOOAAR! You stinky!"" She smirked and jumped back, fending her friend off with a tea-towel. Actually, the woman did smell slightly sweaty, but to Corrine's surprise it wasn't an unpleasant odour. She finished drying the dishes, wishing they could have afforded the three bedroom house in the suburbs which had a dish washer. Everything put away, she looked around. ""You did a lot today. You say you got the TV hooked up last night? Wanna watch... uh.."" She checked her watch, ""...Top Gear?"""
19543,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 23:45:05",Aviva,"Astrid attempted to strike Corrine with her wet hands, shaking them rapidly to try and spray her with the warm bubbly droplets.<br/><br/>""Hey you Missy I shall tell you off to if need be.""<br/><br/>She chuckled as she stuck her tongue out at Corrine then after glancing around the clean kitchen she nodded her head slightly.<br/><br/>""Hmm that may be a good idea. I wonder if Hamster has managed to out wit Jeremy this week or if James shall win his second challenge in the series.""<br/><br/><br/>"
19544,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2010, 23:58:01",Chrystal,"Corrine smirked. ""Hammy is so freakin' cuuuute! I just want to take him to bed and cuddle him!""<br/><br/>She settled on the sofa and grabbed the remote.They sat and watched Clarkson being butch, Captain Slow being camp, and little Richard Hammond pretending not to advertise Morrisons, some random celeb neither of them had ever heard of doing a lap in a totally crap car and The Stig doing a lap in a fantastic one... ""Oh there was some guy with his girlfriend buying knickers today, with a tee-shirt on saying 'I am The Stig. I still say it's Mansell."" She opened up the old argument that had kept both couples amused for hours back when they had been two couples.<br/><br/>""Oh, I've got to tell you what happened today..."" She related the incident with the kid and the underwear. ""You should have seen his face, it was a picture!"""
19545,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 02:40:15",Aviva,"""Oh do not start up that row again! Before we start throwing peanuts at each other and daring each other over who can belch the loudest!""<br/><br/>She listened intently trying not to laugh until Corrine reached the end of her story then laughed loudly and for several long moments.<br/><br/>""Well maybe next time he shall bring his girlfriend in and you can show her what you suggested for him.""<br/><br/>She rose from the couch to go into the bathroom to see how badly it was flooded seeing the floor almost dry she sighed with relief before moving to the bedroom where the girls slept.<br/><br/>""Who would you cheeky pair like to read tonight? ""<br/><br/>""Mummy!""<br/><br/>Cried Lisa.<br/><br/>""Corrine""<br/><br/>Shouted Hannah.<br/><br/>Astrid smiled semi with releif.<br/><br/>""Alright you two, I am going to go and have a bath.""<br/><br/>She kissed the two lightly on their foreheads.<br/><br/>""Good night darlings sleep well.""<br/><br/>She moved to the bedroom door and called out to Corrine.<br/><br/>""They wish you to read to them tonight. I am going to go get that bath now.""<br/><br/>She closed the door and taking out a small bottle of hidden delights. As she filled the bath with water she poured the dark green liquid into the bath. The scent of lavender and lilies filled the steamy air."
19546,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 10:56:17",Chrystal,"Corrine hauled herself out of the couch and crept to the girls' bedroom door. She peeped around it. bot girls were in their PJs and debating hotly which book should be read from. Corrine decided that she would give them a special treat. Her dad had passed down to her an old, nay, antique book of children's stories. She crept back to the lounge, listening to water splashing in the bathroom and Astrid humming softly to herself.<br/><br/>She tapped softly on the door, ""Hey, Trie? Don't empty it - I'll get in after you.""<br/><br/>Back in the lounge she found the right box - not unpacked yet - opened it and pulled out the book in question. She strode into the girls' room with the book behind her back. ""Right, in bed, now!""<br/><br/>The girls quickly landed under the duvet, offering a book each. Corrine made a show of examining both selections. ""Nooooo, I don't think so."" She produced the ancient storybook Lisa squealed in delight.<br/><br/>""Oh, can we have the one with the Red Indians?""<br/><br/>Hannah looked puzzled, never having seen the book before. ""But, I wanted Winnie The Pooh"".<br/><br/>""Shush, this is better!"" Lisa assured her, and settled back, waiting.<br/><br/>""Oh..."" Corrine feigned surprise... ""There are two stories with Red Indians. Which one did you want? The Four Champions or The Magic Kettle?""<br/><br/>""The Four Champions... I think...""<br/><br/>""Okay...."" Corrine opened the book and began to read... ""Many, many moons ago, there lived in a certain Indian village a maiden of such surpassing beauty that suitors came from all parts of the country seeking to win her in marriage....""<br/><br/>Finishing the story, Corrine smiled, tucked her daughter and her friend's daughter in and kissed them both on the forehead. ""Good night my dears. Sleep well."" She crept from the room, turning the light out and pulling the door to."
19547,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 15:08:53",Aviva,"Astrid heard the knock to the door and the whispered request though she did not respond as she almost fell asleep as the warmth of the heat wrapped around her. She took her time enjoying the comfort until she washed her hair and body down quickly. She left the water in and wrapped her body in her over fluffy night gown and crept into the bedroom briefly listening to Corrine finish reading to the silent pair.<br/><br/>After drying herself off she slipped into a pair of rather old but comfortable cotton pajama bottoms and slightly holey grey t-shirt them moved intot he girls room as Corrine left.<br/><br/>""Water is still warm.""<br/><br/>She checked in on the sleeping children smiling faintly as the were dozing with their heads gently pressed together.<br/><br/>While she heard Corrine move around the bathroom she returned to their bedroom and slipped in between the sheets after setting the alarm for seven am."
19548,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 15:38:52",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded as she passed Astrid in the hallway. She put the book on a shelf, somewhere up high, and stripped off her clothes as she walked back to the bathroom. The lavender scented water was lovely, still warm too, especially after she added a little more hot to it. She relaxed in the water for a while, then reached for the soap. Shop work wasn't the sweatiest in the world, but handling the stock - especially returned items - somehow left her feeling grubby all over.<br/><br/>She purred softly to herself and thought of Richard Hammond and her hand dipped between her legs, stroking and caressing her clit. She kept her moans to a minimum. The bathroom was about the only place she could do this, now she was sharing a flat. She brought herself to a swift climax, her hip motion sloshing water onto the floor, and her juices polluting the bath water. She relaxed again, taking several deep breaths, washed her hand, pussy and thighs off again, and hauled herself out of the rapidly cooling water.<br/><br/>As she mopped the floor, then dried herself on a big, warm towel, she had a sudden horrid thought...<em>What if Astrid... No. She wouldn't have. Would she? No, not after I asked her to save the water... But what if she did it before I asked... </em>Corrine decided that there was absolutely no point in worrying about it. She made sure all the lights were off except the girls' night-light, then left the towel on the rail and padded naked into the bedroom. Astrid was curled up in bed already, breathing evenly. Corrine couldn't tell if her friend was asleep or not.<br/><br/>She pulled her nightie on and slipped into the bed beside her friend. Not for the first time, she thought;<em>This is so weird</em>. She lay on her side with her back to Astrid. eventually she fell asleep, to a really odd dream about a female version of Richard Hammond making love to her with a giant cucumber.<br/><br/>At some point during the night, she rolled over in her sleep and her arm went across Astrid's waist without her knowing."
19549,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 16:38:00",Aviva,"After the late night the night before and the busy day Astrid had fallen asleep as soon as her head had hit the pillow. She curled herself up into a loose ball and slept soundly unaware of Corrine slipping her arm around he waist. It was a position her and her partner had slept in  until a short time before they broke up. She instinctively shuffled back into the comforting touch not even half awake to know what she was doing.<br/><br/>The pair slept soundly though Astrid dreamed off her partner for the first time in a long time. She dreamed of their first time together though his face was oddly blurry she was just abotu to return the kiss in her dreams when the alarm sounded and her eyes opened instantly to find herself hovering about a inch above Corrines mouth, her own mouth puckered up for a soft kiss. The face she woke up to was not the face she had been expecting to see.<br/><br/>She let out a yelp of shock and surprise then rolled backwards and off the bed hitting the floor with a heavy thud.<br/><br/>""Ow...""<br/><br/>Though she hoped that Corrine had not woke up at the sound of the alarm, her embarrassment would of hurt far more as she tried to untangle herself from the bed sheets."
19550,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 17:30:26",Chrystal,"The alarm slowly penetrated Corrine's sleep. ""Muhh... Nooo. Not ti... Huh?"" The latter was in response to the sudden yelp that came from right in front of her face, a loud thud and a muted ""ow"". She opened her eyes, and crawled across the bed to see Astrid lying in a tangle of sheets on the floor. Concern warred with amusement on her face and in her voice.<br/><br/>""What you doing down there, Trie?"" She held out a hand to help her friend up.<br/><br/>Unfortunately she hadn't bargained on Astrid being so tangled, nor of her own nightie being quite such a smooth nylon material.<br/><br/>""OW!"" She landed on top of the woman."
19551,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 19:48:47",Aviva,"There was a further and far more muffled ow as Astrid attempted to not only untangle bed sheets she know had to work out which limbs were her own and which belonged to Corrine. She barely had chance to respond to anything Corrine said when their bedroom door slammed open hitting the wall by the handle and their two daughters running in. They came to a sudden stand still at the sight of their mothers on the floor all tangled up.<br/><br/>""Have you two been fighting Mummy?""<br/><br/>Lisa asked in the child hood curiously high voice.<br/><br/>""You know it is naughty to fight Mummy, you should know better you keep telling us not to fight....""<br/><br/>Hannah decided to join in sweetly concerned and yet at the same time had a similar edged tone to her mother when she was on the verge of chastising them.<br/><br/>""Was it over the sheets? You know it is better to share Mummy.""<br/><br/>Lisa threw at her mother while Astrid simply decided to slump back on the floor and cover her red face with a corner of the bed sheet that was close to her."
19552,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 22:14:02",Chrystal,"Corrine couldn't help it. She roared with laughter, curled up helpless on top of Astrid. The situation was just so funny. She still had no idea how Astrid had managed to fall out of the bed - she assumed she had been reaching to cancel the alarm and had seen a spider or something - but the fact that she had was funny in it's own right. The added fact that Corrine had then fallen on top of her while trying to help her up just made it funnier, and now their daughters' reactions made it totally hilarious.<br/><br/>She managed to roll off Astrid, untangle herself and stagger to her feet, still laughing her head off. This time the helping hand she offered to her friend had the desired effect. She did notice that Astrid seemed totally embarrassed by the incident, but that just made it funnier. Eventually she managed to control her laugher, tears running down her face, and pull her daughter close.<br/><br/>""N--No, darling, we haven't been fighting. Astrid fell out of bed and mummy fell out on top of her when she tried to help her up. Now go get washed and dressed. First day of school today and you don't want to be late!""<br/><br/>She still giggled occasionally as she turned to Astrid and asked ""So why<em>did</em>you fall out of bed?"""
19553,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 22:37:00",Aviva,"She unwrapped the sheets from her limbs and waist before standing up. She would laugh about it later when her cheeks were not burning a bright red that tomato ketchup would appear pale in comparison.<br/><br/>She slipped the sheets back onto the bed and readied it for later on beofre actually switching the annoying alarm off.<br/><br/>""Just a bad dream.""<br/><br/>She answered vaguely as she waited for the girls to finish in the bathroom so she could wash away her embarrassment while waiting she prepared the girls pack lunches and their back packs.<br/><br/>""Everyone wanting stir fry for tea tonight?""<br/><br/>"
19554,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 23:06:44",Chrystal,"Hannah came out of the bathroom first, just in time to hear the dinner suggestion. ""Stir fry? Oh goodie! Yum! Yes please mummy!""<br/><br/>Corrine came out of the bedroom, dressed already, in the sort of posh clothes she was forced to wear as a shop assistant in a clothing shop. ""Sounds good to me, Trie."" She glanced at her watch. ""I'm going to be late... I forgot to set my alarm for six! Have a great day... Where's Lisa?""<br/><br/>""In the bathroom, mummy!""<br/><br/>Corrine poked her head around the door Lisa was just drying her face. Corrine bent down and scooped the girl into her arms. ""Have a great day at school, darling. Learn lots, be good, stand up to bullies, defend the defenceless, and all that, okay?""<br/><br/>""Yes mummy"".<br/><br/>""You and Hannah are a team. Remember that. Work as a team. Watch out for each other, help each other - unless teacher says no helping - and come home together. Got that?""<br/><br/>""Yes, Sir!"" Lisa giggled and saluted and Corrine giggled too, returning the salute. It was a game they used to play just after Peter left, to be strong and courageous and support each other.<br/><br/>""Okay. Mummy's going to work now. I'll try and be back before you go to bed, but you do everything Autie Astrid tells you, okay dear?""<br/><br/>""Yes mummy. I love you, mummy"".<br/><br/>""I love you too darling"" She kissed her daughter and then bent to give Hannah a hug and a kiss too. ""Love you, Hannah.""<br/><br/>""Love you too, Corrine""<br/><br/>""Seeya, Tridie..."" She headed out the door, feeling like she'd forgotten something important, that there was something else she should have said, but couldn't for the life of her think what it could be..."
19555,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 23:19:13",Aviva,"""Take care Corrine , have a good day.""<br/><br/>As the door slammed shut for it to close properly she turned her gaze to the two girls at her feet.<br/><br/>""Alrighty you two quick march get dressed. No necklaces or watches school rules. Your bags and back packs are ready so once we are all dressed we shall have toast for breakfast then head off.""<br/><br/>The two girls exchanged looks with each other as Hannah slipped to her mother and grasped her hand.<br/><br/>""Mummy I know Auntie Corrine said we had to come back together but...could you pick us up today please?""<br/><br/>Astrid smiled at the slight looks of apprehension on the girls faces.<br/><br/>""Of course sweethearts. I was planning to any way as I thought we could go to the supermarket and stock up on some food after school.""<br/><br/>There was twin cries of relief before they disappeared into the bedroom to get ready. Astrid quickly got washed and dressed herself. Breakfast passed quickly and with out hazard even the trip to the school was easy. It only became difficult as she left the girls in their new class together but they appeared to have found strength in each other. The teacher gave her a odd look as she watched the two different caste girls and then to Astrid though she said nothing beyond the exchange of introductions and brief detail of how the girls were in general.<br/><br/>She filled in the forms and purchased the school uniforms to be worn the following day and returned home. Today she managed to finish the living room and kitchen. The place slowly turning into a home though the music blared to cover the silence of the girls absence.<br/><br/>"
19556,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 23:36:36",Chrystal,"Monday was always quiet. It was a boring day and Corrine found time to go and have a chat with the HR manager. She asked if it were possible, now her kids - she actually used the plural with out realising it - were starting school again, for her to have more Saturdays and Sundays off. HR told her that there was a scheme that head office were rolling out across the stores for working mums and single mums where they could take every other Saturday or every other Sunday. She would loose the overtime payable for working those days, but it seemed worth it to Corrine.<br/><br/>She took the forms to fill in. ""I need to ask my flat-mate what day she'd prefer me to take..."" The HR manager raised an eyebrow, but said nothing.<br/><br/>She spotted an ad on the company notice board for a departmental manager's course. Just the basic pay was more than she was getting now with overtime and bonuses. It might mean a transfer to a different store, the notice said, but she was more than qualified and if truth be known there were at least two branches closer to home than this one.<br/><br/>The drive home was normal Monday traffic. Slow and painful. She was too thoughtful to be annoyed. Wondering how the children had got on at school, wondering which day she should take. Whether she should apply for the manager's course, whether... she should stop for petrol... Yes, definitely. The fuel light pinged on as she turned off the motorway. The petrol station was only a mile out of her way and she filled up, bought a couple of Kinder Surprise eggs, thought about it and bought a couple more, then headed home."
19557,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-07-2010, 23:53:15",Aviva,"The pick up had been easy though the girls both appeared distracted as they walked ahead. They spoke to her excitedly looking over their shoulders to discuss the school day but Astrid felt that there was something slightly off in the pair. She knew Hannah's tone and acts down to a t and she felt she was quickly learning Lisa's but it felt as if there was a  slight off tone. Like a clock that was just one second out all of a sudden.<br/><br/>The trip to the supermarket went with ease and speed as they gathered what was required and went home. The girls ate their food with gusto, washed and got ready for bed oddly quiet. Astrid began to put it down to tiredness and perhaps the breaking of their routine.<br/><br/>They fell asleep before she had read four pages of Hansel and Gretel. She kissed the pair gently on their foreheads and for the first time neither stirred at the affectionate touch.<br/><br/>By the time Corrine got home Astrid had cleaned the dishes and was in the living room working on a application for a job at the supermarket she had picked up.<br/><br/>""Dinners in the microwave dear.""<br/><br/>She said quietly though enough to be heard along the hall for Corrine to hear without disturbing the girls."
19558,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-07-2010, 20:16:51",Chrystal,"Corrine tiptoed in and peaked in on the girls. They looked so sweet and peaceful lying there together in the big bed. She snuck in and kissed them both gently on the forehead. Lisa stirred slightly but didn't wake. Hannah never even stirred. She slipped silently from the room and into the kitchen, heated her bowl of stir-fry and joined Astrid in the lounge, balancing the bowl on a tray on her knees.<br/><br/>""Better than 'your dinner is in the dog'"" She giggled, then took a mouthful. ""Mmph, de'ish-ush"" She chewed and swallowed. ""So, how did it go?"" She spoke softly.<br/><br/>Noticing the forms, she smiled. ""Oh I got some forms too..."" She pulled them out, and explained about the new single/working mums day-off scheme at the store. ""All I really need to know is should I take every other Saturday or every other Sunday? I'll still get a rotating weekday like now, this is extra.""<br/><br/>After Astrid made her suggestion, she filled in the day and then said, ""Oh, and there's a management course. The basic is better than my bonuses, and if I can persuade them to count the two years I worked there before I had Lisa, I have the seniority too! What do you think?"""
19559,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-07-2010, 21:53:05",Aviva,"""I think you should go for it. We could always use the extra cash especially with the cost of pack lunches, uniforms, and trips with the school and events. It would appear the school hold several.""<br/><br/>She sighed quietly as she waited for Corrine to finish eating before stating how it went.<br/><br/>""It appears to have gone well but I am not sure. I was getting a strange look from their teacher and though the pair of them have been their normal selves...it just feels as if something is slightly off at the same time. It may just be myself and the fact of them being gone and no longer under my care during the day. ""<br/><br/>She fell silent and thoughtful.<br/><br/>""I shall be applying for a check out job tomorrow. It will not bring in too much but they have already agreed to the hours if they accept me.<br/><br/>"
19560,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-07-2010, 21:57:08",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded. ""I'll get the forms tomorrow, when I return this one to HR."" She smiled. Having every other Saturday off would be a great relief, even if it did cut her overtime slightly.<br/><br/>As Astrid explained about the strange things at the school, she srcatched her head. ""Hmm, I dunno, Trie. You want me to take them in on Wednesday, see if I notice anything?""<br/><br/>Then she grinned as Astrid mentioned the job. ""Hey great. Two shop girls together! Like you say, every little helps. As long as you get staff discount - always check out the staff discount!"" She chuckled, then turned serious. ""Speaking of which, why not give me a list of the uniform clothes? Kids-wear has a back-to-school sale still on. I might be able to get the same things at a third the price?""<br/><br/>She sighed, belched in a most unladylike manner and stood up, wearily. ""Sorry, hun, I'm pooped. I'm off to bed...""<br/><br/>Corrine took her bowl back into the kitchen and then quickly undressed herself, took a quick shower and climbed into bed. And then lay there, thinking. A random thought had attacked her and wouldn't let go.<em>What was it that I didn't do, or didn't say, this morning, that made the day feel wrong?</em>She played the mornings events over in her head again and again, and could not think of one thing she'd forgotten.<br/><br/>She shrugged and instead thought about first thing when she'd woken up to find Astrid on the floor. That put her in a good enough mood that she was able to roll onto her side and quickly fall asleep."
19561,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-07-2010, 22:16:22",Aviva,"Astrid cleaned up the stray dish as she wished Corrine a good nights sleep. She got a quick wash herself and slipped into her pajamas some time after Corrine had got into the shower.  It was only nearing eleven o'clock btu she also felt the urge to sleep.<br/><br/>Slipping into bed she closed her eyes dropping off only to wake up a few moments later to set the alarm for six am for Corrine then collapsed again.She was not sure how long had passed when she suddenly jumped awake hearing a screaming from the girls room that she recognized instantly as being Hannah's.<br/><br/>She threw the blankets off of her and quickly climbed from the bed and walked into the girls. ""Please not again, it has been so long since the last one..""She thought to herself as she saw Hannah screaming in her sleep as she  kicked in the blankets. Thankfully Lisa was on the over side of the bed and free from harm and currently Hannah's cries.<br/><br/>Slipping part of the blanket off of Hannah she scooped her up beneath her neck and knees and walked to the rocking chair in the corner. She began to rock gently as Hannah started to open her large eyes tears streaming down her cheeks.<br/><br/>""It is alright dear it was just a bad dream...nothing real...""<br/><br/>""But daddy was herre and he started to hurt you again...""<br/><br/>She felt Hannah reach up to stroke Astrid's right cheek that had once been bruised and bloodied.<br/><br/>""Daddy does not know where we are honey. He will not find us. We shall be fine besides if he does Corrine will acre him away.""<br/><br/>She smiled gently.<br/><br/>""Can you sing that song mummy please?""<br/><br/>She knew which song she meant instantly. It was a song she had learned from Tarzan that had become her lullaby to Hannah when ever she got scared.<br/><br/>""Of course my darling, of course.""<br/><br/>She reached to the girls bed and pulling a extra blanket they kept should the girls grow cold she placed it over Hannah to bring her comfort and warmth. She began to rock back and forth gently in the chair as she held Hannah close her free hand stroking the left side of her hair.<br/><br/>""Come stop your crying<br/>It will be all right<br/>Just take my hand<br/>Hold it tight<br/><br/>I will protect you<br/>from all around you<br/>I will be here<br/>Don't you cry<br/><br/>For one so small,<br/>you seem so strong<br/>My arms will hold you<br/>keep you safe and warm<br/>This bond between us<br/>can't be broken<br/>I will be here<br/>Don't you cry<br/><br/>'Cause you'll be in my heart<br/>Yes, you'll be in my heart<br/>From this day on<br/>Now and forever more<br/><br/>You'll be in my heart<br/>No matter what they say<br/>You'll be here<br/>in my heart always<br/>Always""<br/><br/>As Astrid sung her voice became extremely gentle and quiet as she tried not to disturb Lisa and comfort Hannah at the same time. She watched Hannah intently until the fear faded from ehr eyes and she began to become sleepy.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19562,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-07-2010, 23:58:55",Chrystal,"Corrine stirred. The scream hadn't woken her but it had disturbed her sufficiently that the sudden motion of Astrid getting up did wake her. She rolled over and looked, in time to see her friend's decidedly shapely backside vanish through the door.<br/><br/>She slipped out of bed herself. If there was some sort of emergency, she needed to know what it was. She waited outside the door to the girls room, hidden by the darkness, as Astrid comforted Hannah. Lisa stirred slightly, but didn't wake, and as Astrid began to sing, Corrine smiled. She knew the song of course, but nothing like as well as Astrid.<br/><br/>She hummed along, softly, improvising a gentle harmony around the melody. That was the nice thing about most Disney tunes, they were predictable enough that you could do that!<br/><br/>She waited until Astrid put Hannah back to bed and said softly, ""You sing that very sweetly. That is so poignant. But I didn't think I was<em>that</em>scary?"""
19563,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-07-2010, 00:06:17",Aviva,"As Hannah's eyes drifted closed Astrid rose from the chair and put her girl back to bed. She covered her with the blanket the girls shared and kissed her forehead lightly once more though lingered until Hannah's eyes no longer opened.<br/><br/>She practically jumped out of her skin when she heard Corrine's voice from the shadows and her hands rose to cover the light yelp she had almost released.<br/><br/>""Yous cared me! I am sorry she disturbed you. I was hoping the last one had been the very last though they are becoming further apart and you are very scary sometimes. Though it was mainly to make her laugh.""<br/><br/>She walked back to their bed room sighing as she slipped back between the sheets though her eyes remained open in case Hannah needed her again her gaze falling on Corrine when she followed her.<br/><br/>""I hope this does not effect you too much in the morning. It may just be the change of school that has triggered it."""
19564,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-07-2010, 20:57:23",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled. ""Sorry, Trie, I didn't mean to startle you"", she whispered back, following her friend back to their shared room. She knew about Astrid's ex, of course, and had actually threatened to take a knife to the bastard if he ever came near any of them again. At least hers had just been a philanderer, and at least hers made his maintenance payments on time...<br/><br/>She slipped between the sheets herself. ""Don't worry about it. I've had less sleep than this before and managed okay. Besides, I have the day after tomorrow off. And tomorrow's pay day!"" Astrid sounded so upset that Corrine just couldn't help reaching out a hand and touching her cheek. ""Don't worry, they'll be fine. Kids that age are very resilient. Hanna's a good kid and so's her sister. They'll be fine."" The word slipped out without her even noticing it. Seeing the two of them together had become so natural over the years that Astrid and Corrine had been friends, seeing them grow up together, and now the past week living as a family, she had begun to think of them as sisters without even realising it."
19565,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-07-2010, 21:08:24",Aviva,"She pressed her cheek gently against the warm gentle comfort of Corrine hand and smiled faintly.<br/><br/>""I know they both are and that they both will I just wish she did not have such memories in the first place. I wish I had left before it came obvious to her what was going on.""<br/><br/>She shook her head firmly shaking away the guilt and the rising memories of the events herself. That was then, this was now and the man had not got in touch with them in months. She smiled at Corrine's comment about them being sisters.<br/><br/>""Indeed I think they see each other as sisters as well. It shall certainly come in handy when they are at school and I hope make it much easier on the pair of them.. Perhaps on your day off we should take them in together and then get some shopping done once they are in."""
19566,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-07-2010, 21:30:39",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled softly. ""Good idea. Um, yes, you know, I hadn't even noticed I said that, but I do think of them as sisters. They certainly act like it. I think if you asked one of them where her sister was, she'd know who you meant!"" She yawned, and pulled her hand back in, rolling over onto her other side.<br/><br/>""Ni-night, Tridie"". She lay awake for a few minutes, thinking about how she had always thought of Astrid as a sister while they were growing up together, and how it was really nice to finally have her as family, before she fell asleep and dreamed about a wild eyed jungle man sweeping her away to his treehouse."
19567,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-07-2010, 22:05:30",Aviva,"She shook her head slightly as she turned the opposite way facing the edge of the bed and felt her eyes drift closed.<br/><br/>""Good night Corrine sleep well and sweet dreams.""<br/><br/>Astrid dreamed of nothing that night, she was simply surrounded by black ink being dripped into clear water. Nothing could be seen and there was no danger present.<br/><br/>Morning came far too quickly when the alarm sounded and a new day began. Astrid quickly rose, got showered, dressed and the girls breakfast ready before they had even finished washing themselves."
19568,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-07-2010, 23:49:23",Chrystal,"Corrine awoke at the alarm, and was rather startled to find Astrid snuggled against her back. Her friend quickly rolled away, as she woke up too. Corrine followed Astrid into the bathroom and was just coming out wrapped in a towel as Lisa wandered out of the girls' room, yawning widely. ""Morning sweetheart"".<br/><br/>""Hello mummy. Did something happen last night? I had a funny dream. Hannah was screaming and then Astrid was singing to her and then there was a choir of teddybears all singing.""<br/><br/>Corrine chuckled softly. ""Your sister had a bad dream. Astrid did sing to her to get her back to sleep. I think the teddybears were your dream though..."" Corrine decided to put her theory to the test.<br/><br/>""Oh..."" Lisa was obviously thinking. Lisa was very smart for her age and very deep. ""Hannah isn't<em>really</em>my sister... but... I suppose she is my sister<em>really</em>. A<em>different</em>really.""<br/><br/>Corrinne smiled at her daughter. ""That's exactly right. She's not your sister by birth, because you have different mummies and different..."" She gritted her teeth and said the word, ""daddies, but you are sisters on a deeper level. In here,"" she tapped Lisa's head, ""and in here"", and she tapped her daughter's heart.<br/><br/>Lisa nodded. ""You better get dressed, mummy, or you'll be late for work.""<br/><br/>""Cheeky! Give your mummy a hug and a kiss. I'm off tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Corrine headed into the kitchen to get breakfast"
19569,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-07-2010, 23:59:53",Aviva,"The smell of just toasted and buttered wholemeal bread filled the room as well as freshly boiled eggs. Some runny yoked and others hard for the varying wants of the family. The table was already set along with four large glasses of orange juice and a bowl of mixed fruit.<br/><br/>""Good morning Corrine. Breakfast is already for you to eat and run.""<br/><br/>She smiled playfully while she pretended to have not over heard the conversation between Lisa and Corrine. Hannah quickly set upon the food as if she had not eaten for over a decade.<br/><br/>""Are you two looking forward to school today?""<br/><br/>The pair were already in their school uniform and Astrid had noticed everything appeared to be set ready for them to go at a moments notice.The pair nodded their heads without breaking their set strides for eating.<br/><br/>""Good, me and Corrine shall be doing a shop tomorrow so if you two need anything like new pens or pencils let us know tonight please so we can add it to the shopping list."""
19570,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 01:03:37",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled. ""Thanks Trie, and good morning to you too."" She decided not to mention how she had woken up. Likely Astrid didn't even remember. ""And to you too, young Hannah.""<br/><br/>As ever, on a work day, Corrine wolfed down her breakfast, guzzled her coffee and grabbed her bag. She did a quick frantic hunt in the lounge for the papers she had filled in last night, before finding that Astrid had already folded them into an envelope and tucked them in her handbag. ""Eesh... What would I do without you"".<br/><br/>She grabbed her daughter, hugged her and kissed her. ""By sweetie, love you"".<br/><br/>""Bye mummy, love you too.""<br/><br/>""Look after your sister, yeah?""<br/><br/>""Yes mummy"".<br/><br/>Corrien turned to Hannah, who was looking puzzled. ""Bye Hannah, sweetie. Love you."" She hugged Astrid's daughter and kissed her the same.<br/><br/>""Bye, Corrine, love you too.""<br/><br/>""You look after your sister too... Lisa will explain it, okay?""<br/><br/>""o..okay"".<br/><br/>Corrine looked up at Astrid. She smiled and took half a step towards her best friend, her arms almost raising up. ""Well, bye then... Trie. Have a good day. I'll see you tonight!""<br/><br/>And she headed for the door"
19571,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 09:23:20",Aviva,"Astrid smiled as she watched the what she hoped would become the normal chaotic morning of their little family.After the girls had finished breakfast Hannah and Lisa went into their room while Lisa spent her time explaining to Hannah what Corrine had meant some minutes later it sounded like a full blown party had been started with heavy thumps of jumping, loud high pitched squeals of delight and their little radio coming to life. Ironically the song ""We Are Family"" came on the airwaves and the girls took this as a good sign which caused them to cheer with delight.<br/><br/>Astrid gathered up the dished, washed and dried them to the beat of the girls play until it was time to go go to school. The trip was easier than the day before and the girls ran off together at the school gates. Astrid returned the application form into the supermarket and was informed to return the following day for a interview.<br/><br/>The rest of the day passed smoothly as she returned home to continue finishing the house. She cleaned the bathroom, her and Corrine's room and left the unknown where to be placed stuff in a small laundry basket on Corrines side of the bed. She swept up the uncarpeted floors and hoovered the rooms that did. She decided on a salad for tea as the weather turned to bright sunshine and decided to include fruit ice cream for afterwards.<br/><br/>Time passed quickly and before she knew it she had picked up the girls and they were discussing the activities of the day which included being handed two paintings on by each that had all four females on.<br/><br/>""The teacher asked us to paint a picture of our family today Astrid.""<br/><br/>""So I see you both did wonderful jobs. How about we put them on the fridge so Mummy can see them when she gets home?""<br/><br/>Astrid thought Corrine was working another late today and served the salad that the girls wolfed down hungrily as well as two portions of dessert.<br/><br/>""You two must be really working hard at school , never known you two eat salad so quickly and without complaining to!""<br/><br/>She giggled quietly as she washed the empty dishes and the pair went to read the books they had been given by the school. Astrid or Corrine would have to listen to them read and then make a note in a second book on how well they had done. Astrid took that role for both that evening and smiled brightly as both girls plowed through the book and read the others also. While the girls went to bathe she wrote down the good reports and sighed happily."
19572,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 10:17:47",Chrystal,"Traffic, traffic traffic. A jack-knifed lorry... She was late in to work. For once, this did not put her in a bad mood. Even being put on the Lingerie section for the fifth day running didn't bother her. In fact, in a perverse way, she rather enjoyed working the sexy undies. It was entertaining seeing embarrassed single men trying to remember what size their girlfriends were, or horny married men trying to persuade their straight-laced wives to wear something a bit sexier.<br/><br/>The highlight of the day was a middle-aged man who came in looking shifty, wandered around the department for a bit - attracting the attention of security, then headed for the tills without selecting anything. He sidled up and said in a low voice, ""Where's the kinky stuff?""<br/><br/>Corrine looked at him, a puzzled expression on her face. ""I'm sorry sir, I don't understand...?""<br/><br/>""You know, kinky stuff - whips, hand cuffs, that sort of thing"".<br/><br/>It was all she could do to keep a straight face. ""I'm sorry sir, we don't stock bondage equipment. Perhaps you could try Anne Summers?"" She deliberately said it loud enough for Floella and the customer Flo was serving to both hear.<br/><br/>The man went such a lovely shade of purple, she thought he was going to have a heart attack for a moment. ""Thank you"". He muttered through gritted teeth and left in a hurry. Corrine burst out laughing, as did Floella and her customer. The security guard hurried over after seeing the man from the department and asked what he wanted, Corrine explained and the guard chuckled too.<br/><br/>Corrine decided she actually liked working Lingerie and would request permanent assignment to the department, unless of course she got the promotion.<br/><br/>She turned in the forms for the working mums scheme, and asked the HR manager if her previous two years would count towards the management training course. On being told ""yes"", she filled in the application on the spot. The HR manager told her, quite openly, that there was a shortage of good managers, especially women willing to work in lingerie departments, and would she be interested - assuming she was successful, in taking over the department here? Corrine returned to her post with a huge grin on her face.<br/><br/>The only down side was when her pay slip arrived. She ripped it open and groaned. The amount of tax they had taken was scandalous.<br/><br/>She stayed a bit late to make up the time she'd missed in the morning. By the time she hit the motorway, the rush hour traffic had cleared and in fact she arrived home only a few minutes later than normal.<br/><br/>Her key jammed in the lock again, but she didn't care. It had been a good day and nothing could spoil it now! Just so long as it wasn't salad for dinner...<br/><br/>""Hi, I'm home."" She called out softly, then realised that the girls were still in the bath. ""Hey, running late today?"""
19573,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 11:03:05",Aviva,"Astrid walked intot he hallway from the bathroom. Her clothes clung to her skin as large dark wet patches came into view.<br/><br/>""That we are. The school sent books home for them to read and I read them with the girls. They  read them with ease and then each others. ""<br/><br/>She smiled oddly playfully asshe turned and walked back into the bathroom.<br/><br/>""By the way your tea is in the fridge it is salad today.""<br/><br/>She managed to hide the playful smile that touched her lips when walking back into the bathroom.<br/><br/>""Alrighty you mutinous pair of scally wags out of the bath and get ready for bed.""<br/><br/>The two prunes climbed out of the bath for Astrid to wrap them in towels and began drying them off as quickly as possible.<br/><br/>""Your pj's are on your bed you pair. Brush your teeth and then I shall brush your hair while Auntie Corrine sits down and enjoys her tea."""
19574,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 11:39:08",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed softly. It wasn't that she didn't like salad, it was just... Rabbit food. And then she giggled suddenly and loudly. ""Oh my god, Tridie, I think I'm telepathic or something. I was just literally thinking 'I hope it's not salad for tea', as I came in the door... And then you say it's Salad for tea...!"" She chuckled and poked her head around the bathroom door. ""Hey there, wet-ones!""<br/><br/>""MUMMY!"" ""Hey Corrine""<br/><br/>Corrine scooped her daughter into a hug, not caring that her over-priced work clothes were getting wet. Hugging her daughter was far more important. ""Love you, sweetheart, now go let Auntie Astrid dry you off.""<br/><br/>""Love you too, Mummy.""<br/><br/>Corrine made her way to the kitchen. She grinned at the paintings on the fridge door. ""Woah, these are pretty good. That actually looks like me. And Tridie, I think Hannah has captured your figure perfectly!"" She giggled. Teach her to make Salad! Damn, even eating rabbit food couldn't dampen her spirits. About the only thing, she decided that could, would be a phone call from her ex telling her he wanted her back, and the chances of that happening were about the same as her winning the lottery twenty times in a row!<br/><br/>She giggled. What would round her day off perfectly would be a phone call telling her that her ex had been arrested for murdering Astrid's ex. Just then the phone rang. ""I'll get it!"" She dived for the handset and answered it. ""Hello?""<br/><br/>It was the HR director at Head Office. He had just received her application form and was most apologetic. Apparently her previous experience before joining the company the first time, coupled with the two years seniority, meant she was due for promotion anyway and she should have applied to re-enter at management level rather than asking for her old job back. The Management course started next Tuesday and would she be able to get to the Heathrow Hilton for eleven that day?<br/><br/>Corrine was grinning from ear to ear as she hung up. ""SQUEEEEE!"" She exclaimed as Astrid came into the kitchen and pounced on her friend with a big hug!"
19575,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 11:56:55",Aviva,"Astrid had rushed into the kitchen to see what had happened her mind instantly running to negative conclusions like Corrine managing to fall on the floor but she was swept up in a tight hug that caused her wet clothes she had just managed to detach from her skin clung to her frame shamelessly but she hugged Corrine back as she noticed the huge smile on her face hinting that something good had happened.<br/><br/>""Well I take it that the phonecall was a good one then.""<br/><br/>She detached herself from Corrines hug before she could lose the ability to breathe and looked through the door to the hallway watching the girls coming running in their pajamas and slippers.<br/><br/>""What's up mummy did you fall?""<br/><br/>""What are yous creaming for Auntie Corrine. You scared us!""<br/><br/>"
19576,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 16:47:56",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled like a school girl. ""You're all wet! It's showing you off!"" She managed to stop giggling. ""Yeah, you should probably get changed in case anyone calls, not that anyone ever does...""<br/><br/>She kept her family in suspense a little longer. ""I got a promotion! They said I shouldn't have come back at the grade I did, I should have come straight in as management. I start the course on Tuesday. Oh and she said they won't put me on the working mum's scheme because Managers get either Saturday or Sunday off anyway!""<br/><br/>She scooped Lisa aup and danced around the kitchen with her, then scooped Hannah up and did the same.<br/><br/>And, unable to resist, she scooped Astrid into another embrace and danced around the kitchen with her as well.<br/><br/>And then, just as everything was going so well, Lisa dropped the bombshell.<br/><br/>""Astrid, are you and Mummy going to get married?"""
19577,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 20:48:18",Aviva,"Astrid smiled and clapped her hands as Corrine made her announcement. She laughed as she watched Corrine gather the girls up and danced with them equally and then chuckled as Corrine tried to get her to dance around the kitchen, pulling herself away from the silly celebration just in time to turn around to Lisa as she asked her question. Her eyes looked as if they were about to pop out of there sockets and her lower jaw practically hit the floor. It was the first time in front of the pair she could remember being speechless.<br/><br/>""What makes you ask that honey?""<br/><br/>Astrid's voice sounded odd in her own ear as if she was talking around a mouthful of treacle. She noticed Hannah was watching as well and did not seem surprised by Lisa's forth right and unpredicted question."
19578,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-08-2010, 23:51:14",Chrystal,"Corrine, too, was flabbergasted by the question. ""Uhhhh...?"" was all she could come out with.<br/><br/>It was Hannah who explained. ""Becky Taylor says that adults who sleep together should be married. She says that's what her mum and dad say...""<br/><br/>Lisa interrupted with ""Yes, but Miss  Davis said that people don't have to be married to live together as long as they love each other, but that if they do love each other then sometimes the want to get married.""<br/><br/>""Yes, and Miss Davis told Becky off, because Becky said people who sleep together without being married go to hell, and Miss Davis said that was rubbish and Becky Taylor said she would tell her parents and Miss Davis said she should do that, and she would look forward to meeting them and explaining that regi.. regigious biscuitry isn't welcome in her class. and...""<br/><br/>""...and Miss Davis said that men can marry men and women can marry women if they love each other and are you going to get married?""<br/><br/>Corrine dropped into a chair and sat there, totally gobsmacked. ""Uhhh... Honey, We.. uh that is... uh, ..."" She took a deep breath and tried to explain... ""Yeas, we sleep in the same bed, the same as you two sleep in the same bed, but...it's not because we...""  She was about to say<em>want to.</em>She stopped. Suddenly she wasn't sure if her answer was true. She might be able to speak for herself on this, but how did Astrid really feel? Would she upset her friend if she implied that she would rather sleep somewhere else? There was always the sofa, after all! She went bright pink, unusual for someone with dark skin, turned to Astrid and squeaked, ""Help?"""
19579,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 15:30:41",Aviva,"The clinging wet clothes had been forgotten as the two girls rambled quickly but clearly what ahd been said at the school in the last couple of days. Well at least the teacher seemed open to different living situations if not this Miss Taylors mother. She was perfectly happy to allow Corrine to answer the two girls question while her own mouth opened and closed quite similiar to a gold fish. Though when Corrine looked over her shoulder and squeaked the word help out Astrid could do nothing but smile.<br/><br/>""Well girls, you see. Me and Corrine sleep in the same bed because that is the most easy arrangement for our living situation. Though the couch is easy enough to sit on it certainly would not be pleasant to be sleeping on it every night and me and Corrine can share a bed without discomfort because we feel like family. A bit like you two are sisters and share the same bed..we are....""<br/><br/>She had began to lose the crux of her point as the girls stared at her blankly as she had not answered their question at all.<br/><br/>""How about you two go and finish getting ready for bed and me and Corrine shall join you in a few minutes when we have a answer that you can understand.""<br/><br/>The girls nodded their head slightly solemnly but left the kitchen and closed the door behind them. Astrid sank onto the nearest kitchen chair and brought her  confused gaze to Corrine...<br/><br/>""Well..help..?"""
19580,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 16:09:17",Chrystal,"Corrine shrugged. ""Good save, girl!"" She shook her head. One thing she always tried to avoid doing with Lisa (and Hannah too, now), was the Parental Rights Invocation, as she thought of it. Her own parents had been great fans of ""Because I say so"", or ""Do as you're told"", or ""You wouldn't understand"", or ""Wait until you're older"", or any number of such homilies. But in situations like this, she felt Astrid was totally justified in buying them some time to come up with an answer.<br/><br/>She smiled at Astrid. ""So... we are...? Friends who just happen to sleep in the same bed...?"" She shrugged again. Part of her was relieved at the way Astrid had explained why they slept together. But part of her, and she couldn't understand why, was slightly disappointed, even upset. She pushed the feeling aside.<br/><br/>""Why don't we just tell them what we told them when we arranged to move in? That we can't afford a bigger place, that we felt it would be better if they shared a room, and that the beds were already here. Speaking of which, that mattress is so lumpy!""<br/><br/>She sighed. And then the one low point of her day popped back into her head. She pulled her pay slip out of her handbag and looked at it again. ""You know what though...."" A thoughtful, almost devious, expression came on her face. ""Have BT fixed the phone up yet? Or perhaps I should say, do we have broadband yet?"""
19581,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 20:14:18",Aviva,"""Well that answer may do them but I am not so sure this Becky Taylor who ever she may be is going to leave off until we are married seemingly.""<br/><br/>She chuckled quietly at the very idea of her marrying Corrine it was absurd after all. Corrine certainly did not look at her that way to her knowledge at least. The thought of such dented her pride a little as she did like to think of herself as relatively attractive. She then shook her head slightly to herself.<br/><br/>She looked a little confused at Corrines question about the phone line.<br/><br/>""Well the phone line is certainly fixed I have been getting a few cold callers already. As for the broadband I have not set everything up yet but if the line works that should also."""
19582,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 21:03:13",Chrystal,"Corrine gave Astrid an odd look when she said about them getting married and laughed. I mean, obviously it was an absurd idea. They were both straight, after all. But still... She glanced up at her friend again. She really enjoyed Astrid's company, she loved the woman's sense of humour, her cooking, her warm personality. She regarded Hannah as her own daughter. Would it be so bad?<br/><br/>But Astrid had absolutely no inclinations in that direction, so far as she knew.<br/><br/>When Astrid confirmed the phone was in and the broadband should be too, she nodded. ""Okay, let's go talk to the kids, then I'll dig out my lap-top and Wifi. Something I need to check out"". She mysteriously brandished her pay slip."
19583,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 22:36:18",Aviva,Astrid was still curious about what Corrine needed the braodband for but she rose to her feet and opened the kitchen door for Corrine to go first to let her explain first the situation that was between the two. She would also have to talk to the teacher in the morning and explain the situation so nothing would occur at the school to upset the two girls.<br/><br/>The little ones were already under the covers and reading quietly to themselves as Corrine and Astrid entered the bedroom two sets of eyes looking up at them expectantly.  She gently nudged Corrine to be the one to answer the question while Astrid suddenly found the need to tidy up the room. She gently slipped both books from the girls and put them on their book shelf.<br/><br/>Her gaze settled on Corrine as she waited for her to give them the answer they obviously needed.<br/><br/>
19584,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 23:20:19",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed.<em>I guess if we did get married, I'd be the father...</em>She thought, and the random, weird idea sent an odd feeling of pleasure down to her crotch. She smiled warmly and sat on the bed. ""Okay... We covered most of this before, didn't we? You remember, Lisa, when we sold the house Daddy bought because we couldn't afford to keep it? And Hannah, you remember how you and mummy moved so ... you would be safe?"" She hated mentioning Astrid's bastard of an ex even so obliquely, knowing the thought of him gave the child nightmares. She hrried on as both girls nodded. ""Well, Astrid and I decided, and you remember we asked you and you both went totally dippy at the idea, we decided to get a flat together. And this flat was the best one we could afford.<br/><br/>""You remember we all looked at it together, and decided it would do until we could afford something bigger. And it has the two bedrooms and the two big beds already here. Astrid and I can't afford to buy new beds, so we kept these. And thats why the two of you share a bed and the two of us share a bed."" She drew a deep breath. ""Does that answer your question?""<br/><br/>Hannah nodded sagely, but Lisa blurted out, ""But are you and Astrid going to get married, Mummy?""<br/><br/>""I... Uh... N...Noooo, I don't think so....?"" Tenacious , precocious six year old!<br/><br/>""Why not? Don't you love each other...?""<br/><br/>Corrine gave a helpless squeak. ""Uh... We .. I uh..."" For some reason she couldn't just say no. And she knew the reason, deep down. She just couldn't admit it to herself.<br/><br/>She turned helpless brown puppy-dog eyes on Astrid, her cheeks burning hotly under her coffee colouring, wishing for all the world that Khali would appear and carry her off."
19585,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 23:27:56",Aviva,"Astrid could never resist the puppy dog eyes look that was given to her not since her and Corrine had met eachother oh so long ago. She placed a hand on Corrines shoulder and gave it a light squeeze to try and help calm her down.<br/><br/>""Remember Hannah we had that chat a while back about how people love each other in different ways?""<br/><br/>Hannah nodded her head slightly.<br/><br/>""Well I love you and Lisa in a motherly way and I love Corrine in a.....""<br/><br/>She paused a moment as she briefly looked back at the puppy eyes then turned back to the children pushing down the odd , fleeting sensation of confusion.<br/><br/>""..........in a sisterly way. So I am like your auntie Lisa. So no we won't be getting married as that love is a very different kind of love."""
19586,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-08-2010, 23:59:35",Chrystal,"<em>in a sisterly way...</em>Something in Corrine's gut tied itself into a tight hard not at those words. Why, she didn't know. ""Y... yes, that's right. Like sisters."" She didn't notice the venom she put into the last word. She hadn't meant to. She had meant to say it honestly, because as far as she was aware, it was the truth.  She loved Astrid ... as a sister. It satisfied her mind, but in some way failed to satisfy her guts.<br/><br/>Lisa and Hannah hadn't noticed the way she said the word either. ""Oh... Okay"" Lisa smiled, satisfied.<br/><br/>Hannah had one more question. ""But you said Lisa and me...""<br/><br/>""And I"", Corrine corrected, without thinking.<br/><br/>""Lisa and<em>I</em>were sisters? If you're sisters too...?""<br/><br/>Corrine smiled. That was easy. ""No, darling, we said the two of you are<em>spirit</em>sisters, not<em>flesh</em>sisters. That's stronger in a way. And ..."" She looked at Astrid, and something like pain was in her eyes and voice as she said it, ""And Astrid and I are spirit sisters too..."""
19587,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-08-2010, 00:09:27",Aviva,"Astrid's eyes and expression remained neutral at the odd turn of voice Corrine took on when she had said the word sisters. As if it was a poisoned word she actually hated. For a moment Astrid wondered if she had read the situation wrong. Perhaps they were not as settled as she thought and did not like to be seen as such.<br/><br/>""Yes, spirit sisters.""<br/><br/>She repeated though she caught the pained look in Corrine's eyes and returned a look of confusion crossed her own though she felt it was best to save any questions until they were on their own.<br/><br/>""Any way now it is time for sleep, it is past your bed time and you both have school tomorrow.""<br/><br/>She moved away from Corrine and placed a kiss on both the girls heads and wished them pleasant dreams before leaving the room and going to clean the dishes to give Corrine some space before they discussed the odd behavior."
19588,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-08-2010, 00:57:30",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled, aware of the confusion in her own gut, but not able to work out what caused it, and totally aware of the confusion she was causing Astrid. She moved to hug and kiss both her daughters. Yes, she was happy with that... Both girls were her daughters. ""Ni-night darlings. Sleep well. We'll both take you to school tomorrow."" She smiled as they both said good night and rolled over. the dark and the light hair mixing in a strange fuzz of static on the pillows.<br/><br/>She switched on the night-light and tiptoed from the room, turning the light out and pulling the door to.<br/><br/>Asdtrid was in the kitchen, washing up, and Corrine thought about going to help, but she felt oddly that she needed a little time to herself. In the lounge, she found her lap-top case and opened it, pulled the wireless router/modem from it and plugged it, via a signal splitter, into the BT socket next to the phone base station.<br/><br/>She suddenly realised, she'd asked a dumb question earlier... Hanna and Lisa's questions had totally made her forget about the phonecall from HR. And she felt good again. So what if The Love Of Her Life didn't feel the same, it was good enough that they... were ... living ......... Together..... ""What the fuck?"" The epithet was torn from her mouth unbidden by the totally random thought... ""She is not the love of my life..."" She muttered as she plugged everything in and booted the computer. The battery was low, so she plugged it in to the mains.<br/><br/>Finally it was running, and she opened Firefox and began to do her reasearch. ""HAH!""... ""Oh boy!""..... ""oooohkay, now that is just... unfair!"" She copied details, pasting them into Excel, then worked on the spreadsheet for a bit, muttering softly as she always did when doing stuff on a computer that she didn't really understand. Finally satisfied, she compared the two bottom lines, and then compared them with her pay slip. ""Holy Vishnu!"" She looked up, and was startled to see that Astrid was standing, watching her patiently."
19589,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-08-2010, 01:19:11",Aviva,"Astrid had washed the dishes as slowly as she possibly could to give Corrine enough time to sort herself out.She then dried and put them away and even gave the table another wipe down. Last of all she went to the bathroom, got washed and changed into a ankle length cotton nightie  She then returned to the bathroom and brushed her teeth. After she could not think of any other reason to not go intot he living room she stood in the arch way of the living room quietly watching Corrine work on some type of spread sheet.<br/><br/>""Is that a good holy or should I be waiting for the darker gods to come in and trash the laptop? Because if it is the latter we really do have to make them pay the bill.""<br/><br/>She smiled lightly as she fell into her main defense. Humor. She was not sure what she was defending herself from but she felt as if it was suddenly needed."
19590,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-08-2010, 22:57:03",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled. Her earlier weird feelings forgotten in the heat of what she'd found out. ""It's a 'we are being royally screwed' holy."" She patted the seat beside her. ""You know, it might not be a bad idea, getting married..."" She saw Astrid take a breath and held up a hand, ""...for tax reasons!"" She finished. ""Look...""<br/><br/>Corrine went through the figures with Astrid. ""See, this is what I get paid. This is what I pay in NI, and this is tax. That is my tax allowance. Now here... This is what we each get in child benefit as single mums.<br/><br/>""This, on the other hand, is what my tax allowance would be as a member of a civil partnership..."" The figure was higher, meaning she would earn more money before she was taxed. ""Not as high as it would be if I was a married man, but..."" She shrugged ""Can't grow a penis overnight! Now this is the biggie.... Child allowance for two children in a stable family with two parents regardless of gender!""<br/><br/>The figure was more than double the single mum's allowance for one child."
19591,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-08-2010, 23:05:04",Aviva,"Astrid settled down besides Corrine , her eyes quickly taking in the row of figures before her then glanced at Corrine as if she had grown mulitple heads in a matter of moments.<br/><br/>""You can not be actually thinking of marrying someone purely because you would get extra money. I mean the idea is a little bit strange to say the least and not at all a good example to our girls after all and who would you find to marry you quickly enough for this information to actually be of any benefit and then what would happen to me and Hannah. Your husband or wife would of course expect us to move out or you move in with them...""<br/><br/>Her eyes widened as Corrine burst into laughter and Astrid stuck her tongue out at her best friend.<br/><br/>""What are you finding so funny?""<br/><br/>She humphed out while her bottom lip pouted giving a lovely impression of a older Hannah."
19592,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"04-08-2010, 00:20:59",Chrystal,"Corrine had analysed the data perfectly and it only made sense at all if she and Astrid married each other. When her friend failes to see that, Corrine burst out laughing.<br/><br/>""You are so funny. You really don't see it do you....?"" She turned serious suddenly, that weird feeling from earlier suddenly back, the tight knot in her stomach, the idiotic pounding in her chest.<em>Damn... It can't be, can it?</em>She shook her head. ""I... I'm sorry, Trid. It was a stupid idea anyway... but... it was what the girls said this evening, then I remembered looking at my pay slip and being horrified by how much tax they're taking off me. I remember Peter saying even gay couples get a marriage allowance now they've legalised it... He was horrified of course... but... Well, I just thought. You remember the film 'I now pronounce you Chuck and Larry?'"" She grinned sheepishly. ""There's a precedent!""<br/><br/>And all the while her heart was pounding as she looked at this beautiful woman, wearing the frumpiest nigh gown in the world, thinking<em>Oh Vishnu, Kahli and Brahma, how can I be in love with her? But then, how can I not? I want to hold her and kiss her. I want to tell her ... but... if I do? What will she do? Will she run, will she be horrified? Will she take Hannah and go? Oh my gods, please tell me what to do....?</em>No answer was forthcoming, though, and  she sighed.<br/><br/>""So, anyway, I'm sorry for suggesting it, darl... uh, Tridie..."" She blushed hot under her permanent tan."
19593,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"04-08-2010, 00:32:16",Aviva,"She shook her head slightly in disbelief.<br/><br/>""Do not let those two little sneaks try and make you buy into anything. I am sure if they set their minds to it they could sell ice to a penguin.""<br/><br/>She settled back into the couch as Corrine seemed to see the oddness of her question. After all it would be fraud wouldn't it and Astrid had a hard enough time telling a lie let alone actually living one. Yet why did the thought not hit her as she thought it should. The idea should disgust her as she had never been attracted to a woman and if they did do that they would have to make it convincing. Sleeping int he same bed together while fully clothed was one matter but holding hands, kissing out side in public? Could she actually fake all that? She realized she couldn't but the idea of it being genuine did not quite freak her out as she thought it would.<br/><br/>""It is a good idea but I doubt I could live such a life as that Corrine. If I was too marry someone I would want it to be genuine and not for profits sake. We shall get by."""
19594,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"04-08-2010, 21:32:40",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded sadly. ""Yeah, I know. I wouldn't want to marry you just because it was fiscally sound. That would almost be worse that having an arranged marriage to some man I'd never met! Thank Vishnu my parents had a bad experience with it and decided not to force it on me!"" She sighed. ""But...."" That but was left hanging in the air for a long moment. Corrine couldn't decide what to say, how to express her feelings. ""But, hypothetically,"" she decided the good old hypothetical question was safe, ""Supposing you<em>didn't</em>feel that way, it would make sense, wouldn't it...?"" She shrugged, then suddenly burst out laughing again. ""O gods, your face!"" She smirked, ""I really had you there, didn't I?""<br/><br/>That was about the only way she could see to save face. Pretend she had been joking all along. Astrid obviously didn't return her feelings, and there was no point persuing the matter further. Something inside her seemed to die a little as she said the words and forced the smile and laugh out. ""Well, I guess as you're ready for bed I should get there too.""<br/><br/>Corrine powered off the laptop, not bothering to save the spreadsheet she'd spent such effort on. It was wasted anyway. Then an idea struck her.<em>What if I wooed her? What if I did all the things for her that Peter did for me when he was courting me? That might work.</em>She smiled genuinely, and turned. ""What say we go out for dinner tomorrow night, just you and me. We can get the old couple upstairs to babysit, order in a pizza for them and have a really good time."" This sounded awfully suspicious to her own mind, but then she remembered... ""We've got something to celebrate, after all! I got promoted!""<br/><br/>Without waiting for an answer, she turned and skipped from the room. So, a romantic dinner for two... For tonight, then, maybe she would try a little sexiness. She rummaged through the bottom drawer of her clothes cupboard, finding the garments she was looking for screwed up at the back at the bottom. Peter had bought them for her over the years they were together, and she had worn each one once for him. He had always responded in the right way, but had always left her totally unsatisfied and feeling like a whore.<br/><br/>She selected a particularly sexy negligee, showered, then put it on. She popped her head around the door to the lounge where Astrid was still trying to work out what had happened. ""Okay, I'm for bed, Trie, you comming?"""
19595,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"04-08-2010, 22:26:41",Aviva,"Astrid began to wonder if Corrine had been at the little alcohol they had left when she was not looking. Corrine did not normally jump from one  subject to another within a breath no matter how excited she was. That was Astrid's way of dealing with a uncomfortable matter humor and subject swaps. As sonn as Corrine had made her suggestion she had practically ran out of the room before Astrid could even answer her first question.<br/><br/>Had she some how managed to upset her in some way? She did not think so as to her knowledge Corrine had nothing to be upset about. Perhaps it had been the reminder of her parents marriage.<br/><br/>She rose to her feet as she looked up to the door where Corrine's head had emerged from the shower.<br/><br/>""Yes of course we have a busy day tomorrow. As for tomorrow do you not think it may be best to take the girls out? Perhaps to the Wacky Warehouse and then the restaurant it is attached to. I can not remember the name. I am sure they would enjoy that don't you?""<br/><br/>Her hand slipped to the light switch before she noticed Corrine's out fit and openly stared at the out fit that encased her friend. She felt a lump rise in her throat before she swallowed. There was a moment of being confused at what feelings that triggered but she shook her head sharply. Perhaps it was just guilt at being dressed so frumpish.<br/><br/>""Did our bed gain a dress code while i was not looking/"""
19596,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-08-2010, 00:13:58",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed. So much for her romantic dinner for two idea... ""I guess, although I just thought it would be nice if we could go somewhere a bit special, you know? To celebrate..."" She tried the puppy-dog eyes again. ""Please?""<br/><br/>She followed Astrid into the bedroom. ""A dress code? Hee hee, you do say the weirdest things, Tridie. Nah, I just... wanted to feel sexy for once, you know? Don't you ever want to feel sexy?""<br/><br/>That was true so far as it went, she did very much want to feel sexy and desirable. It had been a long time since someone she loved had looked at her with desire - in fact, over six years. The sexy lingerie gifts had stopped when she grew large with Lisa in her belly and hadn't started again. She only learned later that Peter had started seeing<em>her</em>a month after Lisa was born. And she retaliated by lavishing her affection on her daughter.<br/><br/>""Look, Trie, day after tomorrow, I'm going to get you some decent nighties. Those ones you're wearing are pretty old anyway. And..."" She paused, swallowed hard and forced herself to say the words, ""Suppose you did meet a man? You'll never seduce him into paying for Hanna's education with nightwear like that!""<br/><br/>She slipped into bed, the nightye riding up to reveal that she had ""accidentally"" forgotten to put any panties on. Before Astrid could comment, she'd covered herself with the sheets."
19597,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-08-2010, 00:24:21",Aviva,"Astrid sighed as she was given the puppy eye look oncemore and nodded her head slightly.<br/><br/>""Fine, fine a meal for two adults for one night only sold to the female in frumpy old nighties.""<br/><br/>She slipped between the sheets and noticed the bare flash of Corrine's legs though just as she was about to open her mouth the image was quickly gone from sight at least. The image lingered in her head though.<br/><br/>""I like my nighties as they are though thank you Corrine and why do I need a man to pay for Hannah's schooling. I have you!""<br/><br/>She smiled playfully then a thought crossed her mind.<br/><br/>""Corrine you have not set up some kind of double date blind date have you, what with this conversation of men, sexy lingerie and marriage?"""
19598,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-08-2010, 00:41:49",Chrystal,"<em>I have you</em>. Those words echoed in Corrine's head, and in her heart, and in her gut the knot untwisted itself a bit.<br/><br/>""Yay, Just this once, I promise and we can take the girls out to make it up to them at the weekend... I think my promotion is with immediate effect, so I get Sunday off from now on! And Seriously, dear, men or no, those things are all but in the rag stage. I'm almost ashamed to be seen with you in them"", she teased.<br/><br/>She snuggled down and was reaching to turn on her alarm and turn off her side-light when Astrid asked ther other question. she hesitated. ""Uhhhhh... Weeeeellllll,"" She drawled, turning back to look at her friend, the side light shining through the flimsy material of the negligee and clearly revealing the shape of one of her breasts, ""Maybe I am and maybe I'm not. You'll just have to wait and see.""<br/><br/>Her mind whirling she clicked the light off and lay back. She needed to phone the Maharaja Tandouri, some time tomorrow. It was owned by a cousin and she knew she could always get a table, in a secluded booth, with candles and flowers and everything, but she would need to set this up without Astrid finding out.<br/><br/>Glancing over at her friend, she murmured, ""Good night, Tridie, sleep well"". And then once her friends breathing became slow and regular, tried the words out for the first time: ""I love you"". It tasted good in her mouth."
19599,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-08-2010, 01:21:42",Aviva,"She looked down at her nightie and though she admitted they had certainly seen far better days she found them a comforting shield. She knew no men would be attracted to her within them and that was partially why she kept them.<br/><br/>""But I like them. They are nice and comfy.""<br/><br/>She pouted slightly as she wriggled until the covers came over her shoulder and up to her chin covering the obviously offending item of clothing away from Corrine's sight.<br/><br/>""No blind dates and certainly no double ones. I have no time nor patience for men right now and certainly not in a romantic way Corrine so if you have some how managed to arrange something you better cancel it in the morning. I am happy as things are without involving any one else. Aren't you?""<br/><br/>She could not help but notice how the dimming of the light as Corrine moved in front of it did cause the breast to come into high detail. Astrid pretended not to notice as she had pretended not to notice Corrine sex earlier.<br/><br/>""Good night Corrine sweet dreams.""<br/><br/>Astrid rapidly fell into a deep sleep where she was being changed by sexy lingeries in Corrine's department store. Corrine stood at the side hugging a man close in bright red high heels and nothing else. The dream left Astrid feeling oddly uncomfortable though she could not place why."
19600,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-08-2010, 00:20:46",Chrystal,"Corrine awoke to the alarm clock, to find that this time she was cuddling Astrid. She smiled. She didn't care. She decided to pretend to be asleep a little bit longer, let Astrid wake up and find herself being cuddled. Corrine was enjoying the feeling of having the woman she loved so dearly in her arms.<br/><br/>The next few seconds were a confusion of arms, legs and bed clothes.<br/><br/>""Oh, Holy Vashti, Trid, I'm sorry. Are you okay?""<br/><br/>She offered a hand to her friend, with a slight smirk as she remembered what had happened the last time."
19601,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-08-2010, 01:18:50",Aviva,"Astrid was quickly building a dislike for the sharp sound of that alarm though she ignored it. She didnot want to wake up. She was feeling strangely warm and comfortable until one eye opened and her gaze fell onto a very close Corrine. She could feel bare flesh against her arm and worried where her body was and what it was actually touching. She quickly detangled herself and rolled off of the bed managing to land on her feet suddenly feeling extremely awake and very confused.<br/><br/>""I get dibs on first shower.""<br/><br/>She quickly left the room taking her clothes for the first time with ehr to change int he bathroom. She took a short cold shower, brushed her teeth , dressed in a simple light blue blouse and black trousers. She then focused on getting breakfast ready for the girls and Corrine which was boiled eggs and toasted soldiers. The girls rose minutes later and enjoyed the fact to have both parents around for the morning ritual. Being in high spirits they rapidly were ready and ate with gusto. Within what felt to be a blink of a eye Astrid was pulling on her coat to take the girls to school."
19602,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-08-2010, 21:12:12",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed softly. That had not gone according to plan. Still, she had managed to get in a brief and very wonderful cuddle. She slipped out of bed too and made it up quickly, then slipped into the girl's room. Both were still asleep. She noticed that they were cuddling each other. ""Come on, sleepy heads, wakey wakey!"" They yawned and stretched and grumbled. Neither one seemed at all self concious about the fact they were snuggled together when they woke.<em>If only Astrid could be like that...</em>She thought. She headed for the kitchen and put coffee on while Astrid was getting dried then dived into the bathroom. She puled on clean undies, jeans and a tight sweater, not bothering with a bra. Her boobs hung down free and felt less confined for once.<br/><br/>Breakfast went quickly for Corrine too, although  she kept casting glances at Astrid while she ate.<br/><br/>She grinned at both her daughters as they pranced around like mad things getting ready for school, and she pulled on her own coat. ""Come on then, let's go... We walking or driving, Tridie?"""
19603,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-08-2010, 21:23:20",Aviva,"""Walking of course. The school is not that far and the walk would do the girls good. Perhaps burn off some of that energy they both have before we let them terrorize the teachers again. ""<br/><br/>What she did not add was the reason she did not wish to go in the car was because she did not wish to be in a confined space with Corrine for some reason that thought was odd.for when the girls were dropped off. She was not sure why she felt such a odd feeling at being in a small space with her. Perhaps it was after seeing her in the nightie last night or the fact that Corrine may have arranged for them to go out with a couple of men later tonight.<br/><br/>She began to herd the girls out of the door before Corrine could truly object to the walking part Astrid giving her a disarming smile even though she could not hide the fact that she looked at Corrine slightly oddly. Astrid felt odd at men being introduced to their lives again. It was the only reason she can think of her sudden nervousness."
19604,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-08-2010, 00:03:40",Chrystal,"Corrine had no problem with walking. She pulled her trainers on and headed out the door, taking Lisa's hand in hers.<br/><br/>""It's good to walk, Mummy"". Lisa smiled.<br/><br/>""I know, darling"", She grinned, then glanced at Astrid. Her friend seemed somehow distant and was looking at her like she was some sort of predator.<em>She knows... She knows how I feel about her and she doesn't like it. I don't want to loose the best friend I ever had because I can't keep my emotions under control...</em>She did some quick maths and decided that, no, she wasn't pre-menstrual, not for another week yet. Maybe Astrid was...? She shrugged, that would be a relief, because it would explain the sudden attitude.<br/><br/>""Corrine, What's wrong?"" Hannah looked up and tugged her other hand as they walked. She hadn't realised she's sighed aloud. ""Oh, nothing, just... Well, Your mummy and I need to have a bit of a talk, about what you asked us last night...."" She looked at Astrid as she said this. There was no point in lying to the girls, and she realised that, at some point today she would have to clear the air, appologise and make things right, try and put them back the way they were before her sudden epiphany the night before."
19605,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-08-2010, 00:31:45",Aviva,"Astrid walked at her normal pace and smiled as she watched the three girls in her life walk ahead of her. The sight made her feel warm once more and she remembered how she had felt not that long ago. She wished the feelings had not been so easily dismissed or forgotten and it was as they were approaching the school gates that the reason she was affected so by the idea of men appearing was that she did not wish to loose what they had only just gained.<br/><br/>It had taken her a long time to open up to Corrine what he had been doing to her. She had never thought she would be one to stay with a man that struck her but she had and only revealed the true low depths of their relationship when the marks had become too difficult too hide. It was the first time Hannah had seen a mark that had made her up and leave him and took Hannah with her.<br/><br/>The only person she knew she could turn to at that time was Corrine though she at the same time had only just found out about her ex's other girlfriend.<br/><br/>She did not wish to unravel all they had managed to accomplish and she did not wish Corrine to be so eager to unravel it either. Yet all the signs pointed to the fact she was ready to see someone else.  Astrid knew she could not hold her friend back in that regards. She deserved all the happiness she could get.<br/><br/>She kissed both girls on the forehead as she wished them fare well and to be good. She watched Corrine do the same and saw some of the other mums nudge each other with their elbows as both girls received a kiss from both women.<br/><br/>""Come on Corrine honey, need to get the shopping done.""<br/><br/>She grasped Corrine's hand in her own and squeezed it lightly while the mothers eyes popped open a little wider at the innocent gesture."
19606,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-08-2010, 20:38:44",Chrystal,"This was the first time Corrine had seen this school and she liked the look of it. It had good security gates to keep undesirables out, a nice big play ground with football, rounders and hockey pitches marked out, together with hopscotch and snail-shell, some climbing frames and other aparatus with deep beds of wood-chip under them - sufficient to prevent serious injury but firm enough to discourage deliberate jumping off, and clean, graffiti free and well maintained buildings.<br/><br/>""Hmm, nice school"". She smiled at the other parents delivering their children, wondering which one was Becky Taylor's mother. She hugged and kissed both girls too, noticing the odd looks this drew. She had a sudden urge to give Astrid a big wet kiss on the mouth right there in front of them, but fought it down.<em>Jeeze,</em>she told herself,<em>Grow up. Yesterday you were straight, today you decide your a lesbian and start acting like a love-sick teenager!</em><br/><br/>And then her heart leapt into her mouth as, in all innocence, her one true love took her hand.<em>On the other hand, maybe love sick teenagers have the right idea!</em>""Bye girls, have a great day. Well be here to collect you at... uh... whatever time you normally get collected!"" She called out as Astrid dragged her away.<br/><br/>She refused to let go of Astrid's hand until it was pulled out forcibly.<br/><br/>""Trie, we need to talk... Can we talk and shop?"""
19607,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-08-2010, 21:34:47",Aviva,"""We need to pick them up at half passed three and of course we can talk Corrine. Always..as long as it does not involve men.""<br/><br/>She smiled at Corrine genuinely and slowed her pace down once they passed the other parents she let her hand fall back to her side though she did have to free her hand from Corrine's sudden vice grip.<br/><br/>""What is it that you wish to talk about Corrine? Did you not think the school was good enough for our girls hmm something? If not we are going to struggle to find one just as close and just as good.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19608,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-08-2010, 22:24:59",Chrystal,"Corrine gave Astrid a funny look as she mentioned men, then a funnier one as she mentioned the school...<br/><br/>""No men, I promise... And the school's fine... No. I wanted to apologise..."" She saw Astrid start to say something and held up a hand. ""Please, this is hard enough without having to answer questions..."" She was all but crying, as she summoned the courage to tell Astrid the truth. As they walked towards the shops, she poured her heart out to her friend, the way they had always been able to with each other.<br/><br/>""It was what the girls said last night about us getting married... That's what brought it to a head. I've been feeling odd for a few days, not quite sure what was wrong, and that question... I started thinking about it, when we were trying to figure out an answer... and I realised how I feel about ... well, about you.""<br/><br/>Corrine paused for breath, then hurried on before Astrid could speak. ""I realise you don't feel the same way about me, and it's okay. I promise I will never take advantage of the situation we're living in, I promise I'll stay your friend if you will stay mine, and I promise that I won't treat Hannah any differently.""<br/><br/>A final deep breath, ""If you want, we can do what you suggested, take the girls out to Wacky Warehouse. I won't buy you sexy nighties, and I'll put mine away again. Okay? I just ... I don't want to loose you!"" And with that the tears started to flow."
19609,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-08-2010, 22:56:59",Aviva,"Astrid had slowed her walk to a practical crawl as Corrine spoke. She was not sure she could comprehend what Corrine was telling her at first. As the tears started to flow down Corrine's cheek Astrid tugged her to a near by bench and brought her head against her shoulder. She wrapped one arm about Corrine's back and her arm rested on Corrine's far shoulder.<br/><br/>""Hey, hey , hey hun there is no need to cry. You shall have your make up run and we do not wish to scare the late students now do we?""<br/><br/>She fell back into her automatic defense mode. When she was put in a situation she did not know how to handle she let her humor do the talking at least at first.<br/><br/>""Corrine we have been best friends since I can practically remember now, we have both had a lot of stress and strain the last year or so and finally found a semblance of peace and family. I am sure the girls bringing up what they did purely triggered a..need for a partner maybe? Perhaps it has made you a little confused on what you really need right now.""<br/><br/>She hoped her odd spoken words helped and she did wonder if that was the case why she felt so strange around Corrine and even more so why did the thought of losing her to any one make her chest feel tight and hurt?<br/><br/>""Besides you have very pretty underwear especially compared to mine though perhaps we do need a night out for ourselves. Get away from the kids and perhaps be able to have proper undisturbed adult conversation for once.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19610,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-08-2010, 23:43:03",Chrystal,"Corrine leaned against Astrid's shoulder in a flood of mixed emotions. Deep down there was pure joy at having the woman she loved hold her so close in a way that proved she cared. over that was a feeling of shame, that she should be feeling such joy. On top of that, embarrassment at crying like that in public. And overlaying the whole thing, relief that Astrid seemed to be taking the whole thing so calmly. She slipped an arm around Her friend's waist and held her close<br/><br/>To Corrine, her friend's sense of the ridiculous was what made Astrid, Astrid. Even in her darkest moments, when she would come to Corrine with bruises all over her body and cry, and Corrine would tell her to leave the bastard and she would say she would and then go back to him for the sake of her daughter... even then, Astrid had been able to come up with some wry comment, or quirky line.<br/><br/>And so, Corrine giggled softly through her sobs, sniffed and wiped the tears off her face. ""Not wearing any!"" She poked her tongue out, and managed a grin.<br/><br/>She was about to say something in answer to Astrid's comment about her being confused about what she needed, when her friend went on, and Corrine looked at Astrid suspiciously. ""You.. you're not just saying that to make me feel better are you? Because, Trie, I would rather spend every night romping in a ball pit with you and the girls than spend another night on my own!"" She giggled slightly. ""And your underwear is oka, it's just a but.. utilitarian. Heck I'd still be wearing the one's I wore right after Lisa was born if I didn't work where I do.. Those skimpies are quite expensive and if I didn't get staff discount I'd never afford them"" Her comment that she knew exactly what she needed right now, and that was definitely a partner and it was the partner she was currently cuddling, was totally forgotten."
19611,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 00:26:50",Aviva,"She chuckled quietly at Corrine's comment and gently stroked her hair from front to back tenderly.<br/><br/>""You won't be alone Corrine, I shall make sure of that one even if I do have to share your bed for the rest of your life to make such a promise hold.""<br/><br/>She fell silent a moment as she watched those that passed the two by.<br/><br/>""We shall go out tonight, just me and you. Have a girlie night out and take the kids to the Wacky Warehosue at the weekend. I think you need some time to simply be Corrine the woman rather than worker and mother. I think the break may actually do us good hmmm?""<br/><br/><br/>"
19612,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 00:45:59",Chrystal,"The thing that meant the most to Corrine right then was something which she suspected Astrid meant as funny.<em>...Even if I do have to share your bed for the rest of your life</em>.<br/><br/>""Good, because I'd rather be alone that share my bed with anyone but you!"" She said it with such force and determination that she surprised even herself.<br/><br/>She two paused to watch the walkers in the park. Couples holding hands, men and women. The odd individual walking a dog, or pushing a buggy. Three teenage boys who should have been in school wandered past, looking at Corrine and Astrid and whispering. And one couple, obviously very much in love, arms around each other as they strolled. The man with the beard nibbling on the other man's earlobe. One of the teenagers called out ""Get a room"" as they passed, and the younger man replied ""Get a life!"" to which the both giggled.<br/><br/>Corrine smiled as Astride said they would have a girly night out. ""Astrid, I love you!"" she blurted, and pulled her phone out of her pocket. ""I know just the place!"""
19613,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 00:54:53",Aviva,"Astrid was taken aback by Corrine strongly word and felt claim of not wishing to sleep in anyone's bed but hers. She laughed as she assumed it was just a over felt joke.<br/><br/>""Well then I guess we shall be sharing the same bed when we are old and wrinkled and wearing frumpy nighties together.""<br/><br/>She smiled as she watched the people pass by and Corrine seemed to feel better. She liked the fact some people could be so open about how they felt. Moments later Corrines announcement of love practically made her jump out of her skin until Corrine reached for her phone and began to dial in a number. She thought that she had only meant that as a friend loved another friend. She leanedin and kissed her forehead muttering that she loved her to then rose from the bench to give her some privacy during the call."
19614,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 08:55:21",Chrystal,"""Yeah, Hi, Ranjid? Yeah it's Corrine... Corrine Dahlmari, your cousin? ... Oooh yes,<em>that</em>Corrine! Come on Ran, it's not like it's been that long... Six months isn't that long... Yeah, anyway, I need a favour... Yes, a table for two."" She glanced at Astrid, and blushed slightly. ""Y- yes. Yes, it's someone special. ... No!.. Don't you dare! ... I know... yes, thanks. Um, about seven-ish? Yeah, I have work tomorrow.. Okay, thanks, Ran"".<br/><br/>She hung up and pressed a speed-dial number. ""Hi mum? ... Yes it's me, who else calls you 'mum'? .. Look, can you do me a huge favour? ... Yes, how did you... True, true, I'm learning that with my two... Uh, yeah, I kinda count Hannah as mine too, it's complicated. .. Yeah, look I'll explain when I see you okay? ... Yes, tonight... About six thirty? ... That's great, mum, thanks. ... Love you too mum. Bye"".<br/><br/>She almost skipped over to where Astrid was waiting. ""You didn't have to wander off you know... I was only booking us a table and getting mum to babysit.""<br/><br/>Corrine's mother was a second generation imigrant, and as such had been brought up much more traditionally than she raised Corrine. Her husband, a big hearted Irishman from Antrim, had passed away the year after Lisa was born. She did her best not to interfere in Corrine's life but had been privately of the opinion that she should never have married Mr Scumbag as she called him. She was also very pleased when Corrine reverted to her maiden name, and secretly delighted when Corrine and Astrid moved in together.<em>A mother knows</em>was one of her favourite expressions.<br/><br/>Corrine giggled softly. ""Ranjid threatened to put us out side, serve us spaghetti and meatballs and sing 'Bella Nocce' to us..."" She grinned and hugged Astrid. ""Well, come on, girl-friend, lets go shopping. You know, I can use my staff discount at any branch, so we could get you some new lingerie today..."""
19615,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 09:08:39",Aviva,"She smiled as she heard Corrine after she had finished her phone call and walked back to stand with her.<br/><br/>""You know that I am picky on letting people talk in private no matter how non private the conversation need be. Well should Ran decide to actually do such maybe he shall find himself needing to clear a few holes of his from meatballs.""<br/><br/>She smiled playfully then laughed.""<br/><br/>Well first I have the job interview at the supermarket to do are you going to do the shopping while I get that doine. I already have a shopping list all ready.""<br/><br/>"
19616,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 09:51:44",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded. ""Okay babe, hand it over..."" She smiled. ""That's one thing I love about you, the way you always have things prepared like that."" She chuckled. ""Seriously, If I was a m ...."" She stopped, blushing hotly, then looked shyly at her friend. ""You know, hang it, gender isn't relevant, let's get married anyway!"" She grinned poked her tongue out and blew a raspberry at Astrid. She knew she wouldn't be able to stop making suggestions like that, and the best way, she decided, to deal with the pain of being told no, was to joke about it.<br/><br/>She giggled a little as they walked to the supermarket. ""That would make my ex pig sick. I know he got turned on by the idea of the two of us in bed together! And I bet it would piss the Bastard off too huh? They were both married to closet lesbians and never knew it!"" She grinned and poked Astrid in the ribs, then dodged out of the way of any retaliation."
19617,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 10:07:36",Aviva,"Astrid smiled as she handed over the realtively large shopping list to Corrine then linked her arm through Corrine's as they had done when younger.  She chuckled quietly at Corrines joke and shook her head slightly.<br/><br/>""My dear Corrine I thought you was immune to marriage after all this time. Are you sure you are well?""<br/><br/>The comment was more a joke than a genuine statement then shook her head even harder at Corrine's next revelation about her ex's fantasies.<br/><br/>""You know I think I would of slept far better not knowing that he had such thoughts about us.""<br/><br/>She felt the poke in her ribs and automatically reached out to swipe the back of Cassine's head.<br/><br/>""Do you wish me to have nightmares every night for the rest of my life. I am going to having him appearing in my dreams now...""<br/><br/>She shuddered at the thought.""<br/><br/>""Now you are going to have to spend all day trying to purge that thought and image from my mind.""<br/><br/>It was not the thought of them being intimate that had her stomach churning but if she knew her ex well enough he would of wished to join in or at least observe and that was the part that made her stomach roll.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19618,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 11:13:35",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled and resisted the urge to ruffle Astrid's hair. She had it done so nicely for the interview. She would ruffle it later, she decided.<br/><br/>""Awww. What, you don't like the idea of having sex with me?"" She teased, hoping against hope that Astrid would say that it was the idea of their ex's knowing about it that put her off. She chuckled then and added, ""Although, I have absolutely no idea how to go about it... Perhaps we ought to down-load some porn?""<br/><br/>This time she wasn't quick enough on the dodge.<br/><br/>""Okay enough teasing... For now...!"" Corrine ransacked her handbag and dug a pound coin from the bottom of it, released a trolley from the end of a stack and then turned, giving Astrid a hug and a kiss on the cheek. ""Good luck, girl. Hope you get it, we could use the money, even with my promotion!"""
19619,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 14:27:14",Aviva,"""It is not that or I would not actually be able to curl up with you just the idea of your ex being involved or even observing...""<br/><br/>She visibly shudders at the very idea pulling a face similar to one who had just been given a mouthful of sour sweets. Though as the grew close to the supermarket she managed to pull herself together and gave Corrine a quickly cuddle before leaving her to do shopping though just after being a few feet away she looked over to Corrine and yelled...<br/><br/>""No Tate and Lyle Treacle pudding again. Last time the girls had it I could not get them to stop moving for four hours!""<br/><br/>She smiled at the frustrating memory. It had not helped that she had been trying to cut their hair a little and then measure them for clothes. What had meant to take half hour at the most verged on three and Astrid had been close to ripping her hair out.<br/><br/>She approached one of the friendlier looking members of staff and asked them where she had to go for the job interview. She was guided to a back door and gently nudged into a well lit room where the supermarket high up was. He was a fairly attractive male. Looked to be about thirty years old and had not gone to wreck and ruin here.<br/><br/>She put on her best smile before introducing herself and the interview commenced thought it was over a hour before she actually emerged from the office though in her right hand she was carrying a black bag that was filled with two sets of black trousers and three res t-shirts. They would be her new work clothes starting next Monday in which she would be placed on a training course for one week and then the following week start her check out job Monday through Friday ten while two.<br/><br/>She spent what felt to be another half hour trying to track down Corrine and hoping that the shopping list had not altered under Corrines care.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19620,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 15:47:10",Chrystal,"Corrine rather hated shopping on her own. Nothing on the list made sense.<em>We've got sugar, why do we need... what's that? Caster sugar?</em>She shrugged and found what she hoped was the right package.<em>Damn... Toilet paper... We're almost out! Not on the list... Ah, yes it is.</em>She totally failed to move systematically through the shop, criss-crossing back and forth, spending well over an hour getting shopping that should have taken half that...<br/><br/>Finally she had just the frozen food to get. She hadn't added too much to the list, just a small box of Astrid's favourite chocolates and a ""congratulations on your new job"" card. She had hidden them under the cornflakes, and would put the card back if Astrid didn't get it, or didn't know yet.<br/><br/>She spotted her friend going down one aisle, carrying some clothing, but by the time she got there, Astrid was no where to be seen. She headed down the aisle but again, her friend was out of sight by the time she got to the other end. She gave up and headed for the frozen section, picking up the items on the list, and adding a large tub of Carte D'or ice cream.<br/><br/>Finally she headed for the checkouts. She pulled her phone out and speed-dialed Astrid.<em>""Hi, this is Astrid, you have reached my voice mail. Please leave a message for me and I shall call you back whenever I am able""</em>. ""Oh great. Your phone's turned off. Trie, if you get this, meet me by the entrance!""<br/><br/>She closed the phone, and loaded the shopping onto the conveyor, bagged it all up as carefully as she could, loaded the bags back into the trolley and headed for the exit."
19621,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 20:53:34",Aviva,"""Only Corrine could possibly some how manage to get lost in a supermarket.""<br/><br/>Astrid muttered to herself as she tried for what felt to be the hundredth time she walked a circuit of the store. Well at least by the time she worked here she would know the place like the back of her hand purely from chasing Corrine. She sighed and gave up slipping her phone out of her pocket and switching it on to call Corrine to see whether she had flung herself into the ice cream section at all. As her phone came to life it buzzed instantly showing she already had a voice mail message. Astrid smiled as she disconnected the call and made her way to the entrance of the supermarket smiling brightly now her sense of the universe had been restored.<br/><br/>She ran towards the bagged down woman and gave her a tight hug.<br/><br/>""I got the job. I start a training course on Monday and...""<br/><br/>She slipped a small currently carboard sectionf rom ehr pocket that stated as a member of staff she got a fifteen percent discount off of her shopping from now on.<br/><br/>""I am sure this shall help with our bills some."""
19622,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 21:41:22",Chrystal,"Corrine dropped the bags, careless of the eggs and glass bottles and squeeled ""EEEEEEEE! Congratulations"" She hugged back and kissed Astrid on the cheek, then let her go as she struggled free and pulled her staff discount card out of her pocket. ""Woah. cool... Dated today?"" She took the card from Astrid and said, ""Well let's get some money back!""<br/><br/>She picked her bags up, led her friend over to the customer services desk, attracted the attention of the girl there and said, ""Excuse me? my partner here just got a job here, and while she was being interviewed I bought a load of stuff... could we claim the staff discount on it please?"" She handed over the reciept and Astrid's staff discount card. The girl checked both, then called her supervisor over. A brief discussion followed, at the end of which the women walked from the store over £20 better off.<br/><br/>They headed home to put the groceries away, and Corrine handed Astrid the congratulations card and the chockies. ""Well done. I knew you could do it!<br/>"
19623,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 21:44:55",Aviva,"She chuckled at Corrine cheek at claiming her money back today but some how she managed to pull it off as she normally did. Astrid smiled as she accepted the card and chocolate her skin turning a faint pink.<br/><br/>""Well it is only as a check out girl not exactly training to be the next British brain surgeon but it shall certainly help our bank balance and we have about five hours left before we have go and pick up the girls from school. So what would you like to do next and do we need to pack up some over night bags for the girls or is your mother coming here?"""
19624,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 22:22:19",Chrystal,"Corrine shrugged. ""I dont care if you're cleaning the toilets, it's a job. I assume your hours are okay with getting the girls to and from school?""<br/><br/>She grinned. ""Next, I want to drive into the town centre and go find the local branch of my shop, then we'll use<em>my</em>staff discount to get you something I can enjoy looking at you in""<em>and maybe taking off you...</em>She added silently.<br/><br/>""I think the plan is that mum is coming here... She didn't mention taking the girls. You know my mum, 'A mother knows!' It's like she reads my mind."" She giggled. ""A bit like you and i do with Hannah and Lisa some times. 'A Mother Knows!' Heh. I love my mum.""<br/><br/>She grinned. ""Come on, sweetie, let's get you some smexiness!"" She headed out to the car."
19625,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 23:05:45",Aviva,"""Yes it shall be. Hours are ten til two Monday through Friday and off at weekends. It is just a part time job those on full time actually get thirty percent off their shopping. Right o. So shopping for under wear home, drop off items and then go pick up the girls , do tea wait for your Mother and then go out for the evening. Should be easily doable.""<br/><br/>She followed Corrine out to the car and got into the passanger seat waiting until she heard the click of her seat belt lock into place before she gently tapped Corrine on the knee.<br/><br/>""Any idea on what you are going to wear tonight dear?""<br/><br/>"
19626,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-08-2010, 23:57:26",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled. ""Oh yes... I was planning on surprising you, but, since you ask so nicely, I was going to put on a posh sari. You know, one of the real silk ones?""<br/><br/>She drove into town and found a space in the multi-story car park. ""Okay. lets see. I think it's this way..."" She led Astrid out of the warren-like concrete maze, and found herself in the main shopping centre. ""Here we go...""<br/><br/>The local branch of the clothing department store she worked for was a big one, and she found her way to the lingerie department after wandering around for a bit. She smiled. The department was laid out exactly the same according to store protocol, although with a wider selection than she was used to...<br/><br/>She led Astrid over to the negligees first. ""Here, how about this?"" She picked up a cute baby-doll in crimson with a black lace trim, with a matching thong. ""You'd look great in this"",<em>And it would look fantastic on the bedroom floor.</em>"
19627,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-08-2010, 00:12:41",Aviva,"Astrid followed Corrine closely and she did not even try to keep a tail on where she was being dragged along as the corridors all looked the same to her. She felt a little nervous at being confused on where she was and gripped Corrine's hand tightly in her own. She openly stared at the vast numbers of varying lingerie's styles that stared back at her. She raised a eyebrow at what Corrine selected. She released her hand and moved to something she felt more comfortable about. It was a lovely blue knee length nightie but had spaghetti straps over the shoulder and a lace trim revealing just enough of the cleavage just to be teasing.<br/><br/>""How about this one instead?""<br/><br/>"
19628,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-08-2010, 10:43:03",Chrystal,"Having Astrid's hand in hers as they made their way from the car park and into the store, then through the various departments had drawn looks, looks that, quite honestly, Corrine relished.<em>If I'm going to have a relationship with her, I better get used to it!</em>Was her thought. And she enjoyed the contact which was slightly more intimacy than they had previously enjoyed. She wasn't sure what prompted Astrid to take her hand, like a school-girl, but she loved it. Her thumb had delicately caressed Astrid's as they walked.<br/><br/>She grinned as Astrid raised an eyebrow at the bit of see-through nothing she suggested and went for something a little more substantial. ""Oooh, I love it! I'll definitely be seen in public with you wearing that!"" She winked, then picked out another nightie, similar in length but with short sleeves, in a pale pink with a pretty lace trim around the bust-line, hem and cuffs. The back was cut low, down almost to the waist. ""How about this?""<br/><br/>She moved on to the bras and panties. ""I'm going to assume thongs are a big no-no?"" She giggled and wriggled her bottom as if dealing with a strap of material that had diasppeared between her buttocks. ""Here. French knickers. Comfy and sexy at the same time!"" She held up a pait that were pretty, in pink, white and red lace, with a matching bra, in Astrid's size. ""Well?"""
19629,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-08-2010, 14:01:31",Aviva,"She shook her head slightly though firmly as the noticed the pink garments that Corrine had picked up.<br/><br/>""No nothing pink.""<br/><br/>She pulled a disgusted face once more and stuck her tongue out.<br/><br/>""How about this instead?""<br/><br/>She sighed quietly as she put the blue number back on the rail and picked up a deep lilac nightie. It would only come down to about mid thigh and had a gold trim along the bottom hem. The shoulders were single thin straps of ribbon and the cleavage would be low enough to reveal the small valley between Astrid's breasts.<br/><br/>""Surely this would be sufficient?"""
19630,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-08-2010, 18:09:19",Chrystal,"""OOOh, sexy. I can't wait to see you in that one...""<em>And help get you out of it...</em>""Hey what you put that one back for?"" She picked up the blue nightie as well.<br/><br/>The pink underwear went back on the rack and she found the same thing in pale blue, white and navy. ""What about those?""<br/><br/>Once they settled on the items, Corrine took them over to the cash desk. ""Hi, I'm an employee at a different branch, I'd like to buy these, here's my ID card...""<br/><br/>The girl nodded, and swiped Corrine's ID card, scanned the bar codes and told her the total. Corrine was surprised to see she'd been goven 40% discount instead of 30. Her manager status must already be on the computers!<br/><br/>She paid and turned to Astrid. ""There you go Trie, Now, how about a spot of lunch? My tummy's gurgling!"""
19631,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-08-2010, 20:00:03",Aviva,"Astrid let Corrine go to the till alone. She felt strange about the money discount procedure she could never know why. Perhaps it was because she was nervous that they would come back saying they had made a mistake and that they needed to take the money for it.<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly thanking Corrine with a grateful hug and agreed about getting lunch.<br/><br/>""Certainly what would you like subway? fish and chips or there is this nice little sandwich shop. Nothing amazing about the shop but the staff are friendly and extremely free giving with their food amounts as long as you are nice to them in turn.""<br/><br/>She grasped hold of Corrine's hand again ready to be lead through the maze of corridors once more.<br/><br/>"
19632,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-08-2010, 20:33:33",Chrystal,"Corrine's heart jumped again. Astrid had taken her hand again. She resolved, as before, that she would not try and hold it longer than her friend wanted - although that was getting exceedingly difficult. ""The sandwich place sounds fine, remember we're going out to dinner tonight?"" She led Astrid by the hand back out onto the high street.<br/><br/>""Okay, where is this place? Is that it?"" She pointed down the street to where a queue of people emerged from the door of a shop that had tables out side for people to enjoy the autumn sunshine while they ate. She kept a tight hold on Astrid's hand, caressing the back of it with her thumb, enjoying the looks on the faces of some passers-by. They were obviously jumping to the wrong - or was that the right - conclusion regarding the couple. Most ignored them, some smirked, one or two looked disgusted."
19633,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-08-2010, 22:08:36",Aviva,"Once genuine day light had found them again rather than the life less and to Astrid odd lighting was behind them Astrid pulled her hand free to point at the shop just as Corrine indicated it herself. She chuckled quietly muttering jinx before making her way towards the small but busy sandwich shop.<br/><br/>The two bantered playfully while they waited in the queue but as Astrid reached the bar, the older mans face burst into a warm smile.<br/><br/>""Astie baby it has been far too long since you came and got hot with me. Do not say you shall keep me waiting just as long the next time to slake your thirst.""<br/><br/>Despite what sounded to be a loud and extreme come on Astrid laughed and shook her head slightly it was joined by a warmer louder feminine laugh from the back of the kitchen.<br/><br/>""I would hope she does not as she would never be slaked if she was kept waiting for you.""<br/><br/>A woman appeared through the arch way and gave the man a tender kiss to his chee before turning her attention to Astrid.<br/><br/>""My. my girl no bairn today? I shall have to give you one of my infamous caramel shortcakes to enjoy in the peace and quiet. Your usual honey?""<br/><br/>Astrid nodded her head to the female.<br/><br/>""Afternoon Susie I see your having to keep him on a tight leash these days and let me introduce you to Corrine. My companion...""<br/><br/>She used the word companion as she had no idea what other word she could use that made sense.<br/><br/>""Order what ever you wish dear. ""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19634,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 01:22:25",Chrystal,"Corrine was rather taken aback by the effusive welcome Astrid received. She soon recovered when it became clear that it was all friendly banter and the couple running the shop obviously knew her friend well. She giggled ""<em>Astie baby</em>? Oh<em>THAT</em>is going to stick!"" She smirked. ""Why didn't I think of calling you 'Astie Baby'?""<br/><br/>Corrine grinned at the couple. ""Hi, yeah, I'm Corrine, I'm the father of Astrid's children..."" She pulled such a silly face as she said it  that Susan couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/>""So, coming out a the closet, then are ye?"" She addressed Astrid, Corrine blushed. She hadn't intended it in quite that way... no matter how true she hoped it would be.<br/><br/>""Uh... No. Not yet, anyway...!"" She answered before Astrid could. ""Anyway, nice to meet you both... and could I have a large cappuccino, with a caramel shot in it, and a ... tuna mayo baguette please?""<br/><br/>As Susan and her husband turned away to fill the orders, Corrine grinned at Astrid. ""You are going to have to tell me all about how you found this place...<em>Astie Baby</em>!"""
19635,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 08:11:48",Aviva,"Astrid shook her head as the pair bantered. She could feel a blush touched her cheeks and from the looks of the other customers she placed her hands over her face as she waited  for the embarrassment to fade.<br/><br/>""Actually Hannah was the one that found it one day. She badly needed the bathroom and they were nice enough to let her use theirs.It was close to lunch time and so we decided to eat here and been coming back on a semi regular basis when we could.""<br/><br/>She smiled as she could smell her guilty pleasure starting to scent out the room. The smell of frying garlic, onions, sausage and egg filled the room. Astrid was normally the healthy one but she gave in to her carnivore side every now and then. She accepted her large bag as it was set before her when they had finished making it and the small bag containing the promised caramel shortcake. Astrid paid them for her and Corrine's lunch then stepping out side she grabbed one of the last free tables.<br/><br/>""They are I guess what I had one day sort of hoped me and him would have been. They give me hope though and only he gets to call me Astie baby.""<br/><br/>She stuck her tongue out playfully to Corrine before starting on her lunch happily.<br/><br/>"
19636,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 08:45:23",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded as she munched on her sandwich, sitting corner-wise from Astrid rather than across from her. ""Hmmm. Well, Hannah is a great judge of places with bathrooms. What's the gentleman's name? You've only mentioned hers...""<br/><br/>She giggled again. ""Maybe I can<em>earn</em>the right to call you that, some day?"" She smiled softly, hope and love plane on her face for all to see.<br/><br/>Susan nudged her husband and muttered ""Dinnae they make a wee grand couple?""<br/><br/>Her husband looked and shrugged. ""Who, Astrid and her friend? Nah, surely not. Astrid's got a daughter...""<br/><br/>Susan looked him up and down ""Can ye no see it man? Corrine's so totally besotted wi' our Astie that she's barely touched her coffee, and Astrid's totally fallen for Corrine, though I dinnae think she knows it yet."""
19637,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 09:01:34",Aviva,"The couple were quite unaware of the discussion going on in the shop. The husband let his wife talk about the female duo and got on with the customers before him. He had long ago accepted that his wife had a uncanny knack for knowing when feeling were between two people where as he was as blind as a bat in such matters.<br/><br/>""Well even if they are, ye gawking at them is not gonna help matters is it? Get yer hide back in the kitchen!""<br/><br/>He gave her a  gentle nudge to get her back on with her work and she humphed at him playfully nudged back and returned to work. Any oen could see there was no malice in either way or words just genuine playfulness.<br/><br/>""His name is Duncan, they have been married if I recall rightly at least fifteen years and known each other for twenty and they have been running this shop for nearly seven years now.""<br/><br/>Astrid quickly set upon the sandwich even though the hot meat caused her tongue to tingle and her cheeks to burn slightly. She savored the taste she only enjoyed once in a blue moon as she watched Corrine curiously.<br/><br/>""You certainly won't earn that. I am not sure Susie and Duncan wish to share me.""<br/><br/>She smiled playfully."
19638,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 10:55:46",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled. ""You realise they're fattening you up? You keep eating those breakfast butties you'll end up as cuddly as Susan..."" She grinned. ""Not that it would bother me one bit!"" She remembered her coffee at last. ""Mmm, Nice coffee.""<br/><br/>This was something she decided they would have to do more often. Of course, with them both working, it would be harder to find time to be together with out the girls around, but Corrine was having a wonderful time, her tears that morning all but forgotten. She reached out and took Astrid's hand in both of hers. ""Thank you..."" She said, softly."
19639,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 14:33:36",Aviva,"Astrid laughed and shook her head.<br/><br/>""I would have to eat a lot more than I do currently for that to be a burden to you Corrine.""<br/><br/>She finished her sandwich just in time as Corrine took her hand gently between her own. It was a surprising gently way that Astrid had only seen Corrine use with the girls when they were upset and needed affection.<br/><br/>""What are you thanking me for hun?""<br/><br/>her head tilted to one side in curiosity unsure what she was being thanked for, it could of been simply for the sandwich and coffee but the way Corrine had said it suggested far more than mayonnaise came into play.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19640,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 16:56:42",Chrystal,"Corrine blushed. ""For... for being you? For being here and being... kind. For everything you do for me. For loving my daughter. For letting me love your daughter. For not making a fuss about... my behaviour just lately. For letting me make fun of you and making fun of me in return... For, well, everything really."" She shrugged and released Astrid's hand as suddenly as she had taken it.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry. I keep embarrassing you... But... Tridie, I'm scared. I know you say wonderful things to me like you'll always be here for me, and stuff like that... but... I need to tell you something and...""<br/><br/>Just then Duncan came over. ""Is everything okay, dears? Would you like anything else?""<br/><br/>Corrine blushed hotter and looked down at her half eaten sandwich. ""Oh, it - it's lovely, thank you..."" She picked it up and finished it quickly, then drank her luke warm cappuccino. ""I guess we'd better get going if we're to get back to the school by three thirty."" The moment had passed. She shook her head at Astrid's enquiry. ""Tell you later""."
19641,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 20:38:23",Aviva,"She listened to Corrine closely and her head tilted to one side curiously she felt as Corrine was approaching a declaration of some kind and it almost sounded as if she was going to declare love but that could not be the case. Corrine did not feel that way about her did she? After all she had never known Corrine to indicate any like for women at all Perhaps she had another announcement about work or maybe he had got in touch and wished to see Lisa.<br/><br/>Though just before she could say what she was truly trying to say she felt Corrine release her hand and her attention was drawn by Duncan as they asked if they needed anything else. She shook her head slightly as she rose to her feet and picked up the caramel shortcake at the same time. She placed a gentle kiss on Duncan's cheek.<br/><br/>""No everything was great as usual Duncan. Tell Susie I shall see her soon hmm?""<br/><br/>""It be done when she gives me ha'f a breath te tell her. Take care Astie baby you to Corrine.""<br/><br/>Astrid smiled and walked away from the cafe slightly disappointed that she had not got to find out what Corrine had been trying to say."
19642,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 21:18:45",Chrystal,"Corrine walked in silence from the café.<em>Why did I shut up. Why don't I just tell her? It's scary, yes. She might run a mile, she might tell me not to be so stupid, she might yell and scream at me, or maybe, just maybe, there's a one in a billion chance that she will say she loves me too and that she was too afraid to say so for the same reasons. She deserves to know the truth... But I'm scared! I don't want to loose her. She misunderstood what I said this morning, I know that.... Oh Brahma, what do I do?</em><br/><br/>The answer to her impromptu prayer came to her immediately. Do what she was planning anyway. Wait, court the woman, date her, be a father-figure to both children and let her be the mother-figure. She stopped walking, very suddenly, at the entrance to the car park and touched her forehead. ""Thank you"". She said out loud."
19643,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 23:05:20",Aviva,"Astrid had been struggling to keep up with Corrine who was walking so quickly that she had began to suspect some one had stuck a rocket up her back side. Astrid focused her gaze on the ground and then suddenly struck Corrine in the back letting out a omph as the woman came to such a sudden stop she wondered if she had hit the wall.<br/><br/>""Are you alright Corrine? ""<br/><br/>She glanced around half expecting to see her ex moving about as when they ahd first broke up Corrine had come to a lot of sudden stand stills when ever she saw him."
19644,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-08-2010, 23:52:41",Chrystal,"Corrine oofed as Astrid bumped into her. She staggered, the turned around, a big smile on her face. ""Tridie, have you ever had a prayer answered? I don't mean some elusive wishy-washy thing like asking for a healthy baby and having a healthy baby, I mean making one of those sudden, impromptu requests of your personal deity and having the answer just pop into your head?"" She took Astrid's shoulders in her hands, looked her friend in the eye and said ""I just did. I asked Brahma what I should do about how I feel about you, and he told me. So, I hope you like getting surprises..."" She giggled, looked up and saw something. ""Wait here!""<br/><br/>She dashed over to the stall selling bunches of flowers, and bought a bunch of six red roses. The price was outrageous, but the, it was September and roses were out of season. She hurried back and presented her purchase to Astrid. ""For you!"""
19645,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-08-2010, 01:53:02",Aviva,"Astrid was truly starting to worry about her friends state of mind when she grasped her shoulder and began to almost rant at her like some newly reborn Christian. She practically expected flames to come flying out of her eyes and scorching Astrid where she stood until she was dust.<br/><br/>""No I have not but then you know I have not exactly believed in any god since him ...""<br/><br/>Her voice trailed off as Corrine dashed away and returned a few moments later with half a dozen red roses and gave them to her.<br/><br/>""Thank you Corrine...""<br/><br/>She lifted a hand up to the woman forehead to see if she was possibly running a fever. She knew Corrine tended to get a little...crazier when she was starting to fall ill. It was cute but also very unpredictable.<br/><br/>""Are you feeling well..perhaps we should get home and put us to... I mean you to bed so you get some rest before we go out this evening.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19646,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-08-2010, 11:16:34",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled. ""Sounds like a plan."" She deliberately took Astrid's hand and led her through the car park, paid the charge at the machine and back to the car. ""Tridie, I know I'm behaving weird, but... I'll explain tonight over dinner...""<br/><br/>She drove back home in a boyant mood. She wasn't a particularly religious Hindu, she paid lip service to her gods, but little more. Of course, the ""answer"" to her prayer was most likely nothing more than her subconscious reminding her of her original plan to woo and seduce her friend. But it was an interesting coincidence.<br/><br/>They arrived home and she parked the car while Astrid took the things they'd bought  up to their flat."
19647,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-08-2010, 11:20:36",Aviva,Astrid kept bringing her gaze to Corrine as she drove them home. She did begin to wonder whether it was actually safe for her to be driving them any where. The sweet scent of the roses began to fill the small space quickly and would give her memories of this odd day for a long time to come. She walked ahead of Corrine to put the items away and place the flowers in the only vase that they actually had to their joint names.<br/><br/>By the time Corrine had made her way upstairs Astrid had made her a lemon tea with a little bit of honey and stirred it with a cinnamon stick. It was a old remedy to help fight off a cold. She had also pulled the bed down for Corrine to get in to and placed the roses at Astrid's side of the bed.<br/><br/>
19648,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-08-2010, 12:48:28",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled. ""Tridie, You are so sweet to me. I'm not really ill you know..."" She none the less got quickly undressed and pulled on one of her more normal nighties, still pretty but not as revealing as the one she had worn the night before. More like the ones they had bought for Astrid. ""Um, I know this is going to sound really odd, but, would you get in bed with me? Put on one of the new nighties? Please?"" She chuckled as she said this, and tried the puppy-dog eyes again.<br/><br/>""And Astrid, please, would you get changed in here?"" She blushed so hotly that she thought her hair would burst into flames, but... she just wanted to see Astrid naked. Her friend nearly always got dressed or undressed in the bathroom, and... Corrine was feeling a burning need in her heart. The burning need lower down, she realised she would probably have to control for now."
19649,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-08-2010, 20:48:43",Aviva,"""You certainly sound ill and I am sure the rest will do you well. I have to go and pick up the girls dear. I shall ask them to be quiet for you as you are not feeling well""<br/><br/>She seemed surprisingly unfazed by Corrine's requests as she had seen her ask for stranger when falling ill. She placed a tender kiss to Corrines head before she left.<br/><br/>""I shall take the girls to the park so you get a little bit of quiet to yourself love. See you soon. Dream well."""
19650,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-08-2010, 19:13:58",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed. ""That went well"". She muttered to herself. ""Fool. She thinks you're coming down with the flue or something."" She lay back in the bed with another sigh, then rolled out of it and went to her jewellery box. She rummaged through the jewellery, and pulled out a ring that had been her grandmother's. It was only 9ct gold, not the expensive 18ct one with the huge diamond that Peter had given her, and it had a small sapphire set on it, but it was precious in that her grandmother's marriage had lasted a long time. She shrugged and dug out an old ring box. Maybe. She would wait and see, and she would carry the ring with her and if the time seemed right, she would offer it to Astrid.<br/><br/>But, she decided, she needed to stop making a fool of herself in the woman's eyes. She stood in front of the mirror and shrugged. ""All you are doing is driving her away. Just take it slow, take it easy. Court her, the way Pete courted you. It worked, didn't it?""<br/><br/>She lay down again. She was disappointed in herself. Disappointed that she wasn't going to pick the kids up. Why had she acted so stupidly?<br/><br/>She must have dozed off, because the next thing she knew, a key was turning in the lock."
19651,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-08-2010, 20:41:21",Aviva,"Astrid gave the door a firm kick to open it properly. The weather had cooled suddenly which often some how appeared to cause the wood to swell up. That generally suggested it was going to rain soon. She let the kids free to run into the adults bedroom for once.<br/><br/>""Just be a little quiet in case she is asleep darlings. She's not quite feeling well. Poor love. If she is awake ask her if she would like something to drink. I shall go and get on with tea for you little pair. Would you like anything in particular?""<br/><br/>""Cheaters spaghetti bologneese!""<br/><br/>""Pardon?""<br/><br/>""Please!""<br/><br/>Two sounds of pleading young voices sounded while Astrid walked towards the kitchen taking off her coat at the same time. She hoped Corrine was feeling a lot better by tonight as she was looking forward to it.<br/><br/>Sounds came from the kitchen of clattering and banging as she started to get everything together. The faint sound of heated oil meeting cold mince sounded, items were being chopped and soon the smell of onions and garlic started to waft through the flat."
19652,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-08-2010, 23:39:15",Chrystal,"Corrine decided she would call the landlord about the door. She was fed up with her key not working properly, and now Astrid had obviously kicked the door to open it. She yawned and stretched, then groaned and clutched her head. ""Owwww!"" Her voice sounded horse to herself. ""Oh boy..."" And then two six-year-old bundles of energy landed on her.<br/><br/>""Mummy, Astrid said you're going out to dinner with her...""<br/><br/>""... Can we come too please? Please Corrine?""<br/><br/>""No, dears, this is a mummies time. You know what a mummies time is?""<br/><br/>""Noooo"" That was Lisa, but Hannah said ""It's time when my mummy and your mummy get to be alone together and talk about adult stuff. That's right isn't it, Corrine?""<br/><br/>""Clever girl"" She gathered both girls into her arms. ""Now, we can't leave you on your own, can we?""<br/><br/>""No!"" Both her daughters chorused.<br/><br/>""So, who do you think is going to babysit?""<br/><br/>""Mummy, we're not babies, why do you say babysit?"" Lisa, as pedantic as ever, wanted to know.<br/><br/>""It's just a word, like ... uh... Greenhouse. It's not green and it's not a house. Same with babysitter. You're not babies and you almost certainly won't sit still for long if I know the two of you. But we call the person who looks after you while we're out a babysitter. Now, who do you think is looking after you?""<br/><br/>Hannah shook her head, but Lisa had a guess, ""Nana?""<br/><br/>""Yep, Nana is going to come look after the both of you.""<br/><br/>Hannah looked puzzled. but Lisa explained. ""Nana Dahlmari. That's mummy's mummy. She's great. She smells all spicy too!""<br/><br/>""Lisa!""<br/><br/>""But it's true, she does.""<br/><br/>""It doesn't matter. You don't comment on how someone smells.""<br/><br/>""Not even if they smell nice?""<br/><br/>That one threw Corrine for a bit. ""Well... I suppose if you're<em>telling</em>them they smell nice, then it's okay.""<br/><br/>Lisa grinned. ""Well Nana smells<em>nice</em>! Spicy is nicey!""<br/><br/>That set both girls off chanting ""Nicey spicy spicy nicey"" over and over and Corrine laughed and suddenly had a coughing fit. ""Oh, Corrine, are you okay?"" ""Astrid said we should ask you if you wanted a drink?""<br/><br/>Corrine groaned. When she lay down, she was actually feeling fine, but now, suddenly, she was feeling like death warmed up. ""Tea, please? And tell her the proper stuff, none of that blended rubbish you English call tea!"" She smiled weakly and lay back, feeling dizzy as the girls ran from the room."
19653,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 00:11:59",Aviva,"Astrid knew when her time free of the kids ended as she heard them pounding into the kitchen. They stalled for a moment as the inhaled the spicy scent of the food she was cooking.<br/><br/>""Mummy said she would like a cup of proper tea. She does not look very well Astrid, would you check on her please. Maybe you need to take her temperature? Will she need any medicine to help her feel better?""<br/><br/>She only just managed to wipe her hands at the deluge of questions. She turned the kettle on and got a cup ready.<br/><br/>""Well perhaps Nurses Lisa and Hannah can help Doctor Astrid see what is making Corrine poorly hmm?""<br/><br/>The girls quickly jumped with excitement and ran to get changed into a set of nurses over all appron they had been given. They reappeared with a old set of reading glasses that had been found when they had moved into the house and passed them to Astrid. Astrid walked to the coat cupboard and pulled out a while coat she used when she used to garden. It was similar to a doctors coat and she followed the girls into the bathroom and grasped the first aid box from the high window ledge.<br/><br/>Moments later the medical staff walked into Corrines room and smiled.<br/><br/>""Patient Corrine the doctor shall see you now.""<br/><br/>Said nurse Hannah as Astrid appeared into the room. Her hands were placed under her chin thoughtfully as she spoke in a odd masculine accept.<br/><br/>""Good afternoon Patient Corrine I have come to see what ailment bothers you. Would you mind if my two assistants help me? This is Nurse Hannah and Nurse Lisa.""<br/><br/>She indicated each with a nod of her head before fixing Corrine with an attempted stern but welcome face.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19654,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 01:58:41",Chrystal,"Corrine heard something going on outside the bedroom but didn't pay much attention until the three girls in her life entered. She giggled uncontrollably for about five seconds, then had an equally uncontrolled coughing fit that lasted a lot longer. ""Tridie..."" She croaked, her voice going, ""You should probably get the kids out of the room. I'm probably infectious.""<br/><br/>She sighed. ""I was fine when you left. I was so looking forward to dinner tonight. I lay down for a nap and when I woke up I felt awful. I'm sorry. I guess we better call people and cancel?""<br/><br/>She moaned, and then coughed again. ""I'm sorry, darling...""<br/><br/>Lisa looked up. ""What for, mummy? I don't mind if Nana doesn't come, I'd rather be with you and Astrid anyway.""<br/><br/>Corrine managed a half-heartyed giggle. ""I'm sure you don't, sweetheart, but I was appologising to Astrid.""<br/><br/>Lisa looked from her to Astrid and said ""Oh!"""
19655,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 10:23:07",Aviva,"Her smile faded as the laughing fit turned into a coughing fit and she shook her head slightly.<br/><br/>""Alrighty girls out of the bedroom. Go play nurses in your room until I call you for tea.""<br/><br/>The girls quickly left the room knowing this was a point they would not be able to argue over. Astrid brought a hand to Corrine's forehead then reached into the first aid box and took out a thermometer.<br/><br/>""Lift up your tongue Corrine.""<br/><br/>Once lifted Astrid placed it under her tongue and closed Corrines mouth with a light capture of her chin and lifting it up. The move was delicate and caring.<br/><br/>""I am going to go and serve the girls tea and then come and check on you. No leaving the bed unless you really have to. ""<br/><br/>Astrid left the room stripped out of the coat and glasses placing the pair in the coat cupboard before going into the kitchen. She opened up a tin of spaghetti and added that to the girls mince, garlic and onions. The mixture was quickly bubbling and she served it into a pair of bowls along with slices of bread and two glasses of orange juice.<br/><br/>""Tea's ready girls.""<br/><br/>The girls came into the kitchen uncharacteristically quiet  and sat at the table.<br/><br/>""Will mummy be alright Astrid?""<br/><br/>""I am sure she shall be fine darlings. Give her a nights rest and she shall be back on form in no time. I am going to make her a cup of tea and take it into her. You two eat your tea and then you can have ice cream for afters.""<br/><br/>She made Corrine a extra strong cup of tea with the tea bags used only for her. She stirred in some honey and walked into the bedroom.<br/><br/>""How are you feeling honey?""<br/><br/>She placed the tea down beside her bed and took out the thermometer to see how warm she was."
19656,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 11:37:53",Chrystal,"Corrine accepted the thermometer docilely. She hated being sick, and usually fought tooth and nail against any illness. Her whole constitution was geared up to fight against sicknesses and she refused to succumb. But right now she was feeling thoroughly miserable.<br/><br/>When Astrid came back in and took the thermometer, she tried to smile. ""Me see?"" she croaked. The reading on the thing made her feel even worse. 39.9ºc. That wasn't exactly a high fever, but it was still a fever. ""Damn.... I wanted tonight to be special"". She whispered. ""How do I feel... Miserable. My head aches, my throat is soar, and ..."" She coughed ""... and I keep coughing. Plus I feel like death warmed up.""<br/><br/>She tried to sit up and reached for the tea. It tasted good, warm and soothing as it slid down her throat. ""Honey..."" She smiled. ""You put honey in it. You're so sweet.""<br/><br/>Just then, the doorbell rang. ""That'll be mum. Someone ought to phone Ranjid and tell him we aren't coming after all..."""
19657,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 15:14:21",Aviva,"""I shall deal with them both do not worry about it. Lay back and rest. I shall go and get you some paracetamol as well to take to bring down that fever a little bit. I shall ask your mum to look after the girls while I get a cloth and a bowl of water and look after you.""<br/><br/>She left the room before Corrine could argue and answered the door.<br/><br/>""How are my girls doing/""<br/><br/>Sounded a familiar voice and a brief exchange of light kisses.<br/><br/>""Well I am afraid that you came over but we won't be going out Corrine has come down with the flu by the looks of it.""<br/><br/>There was silence a moment as Corrine's mum took the news in then a odd sounding voice that if Astrid was thinking clearly would note the woman was planning something.<br/><br/>""Has she really? Such fowl timing for you two. Are the girls well and have they been exposed to her?""<br/><br/>""They are fine and only for a few minutes.""<br/><br/>""And you Astrid how much have you been with my daughter?""<br/><br/>""All day pretty much.""<br/><br/>""I thought as much well I am going to take the girls with me to my house then for the night if you do not mind. They can have a sleep over there and I shall take them to school in the morning and see how you pair are before bringing them home after school.""<br/><br/>""You don't have to do that..""<br/><br/>""But I do, do not wish them getting ill and if Corrine has it you likely shall show signs soon. It shall give you both that grown up time you wished for even if none of the fun of dressing up.""<br/><br/>Before Astrid could argue her point the woman had gone into the kitchen and collected the girls together ina whirl wind of chaos as they chattered between themselves as to what was to happen. The girls were certainly excited and quickly went to their rooms to pack up a over night bag, their uniforms for tomorrow and some spare clothes as well as toys. By the time they had finished they looked like they were going for a week rather than just the night.<br/><br/>The girls had already been warned not to give cooties fill Astrid and Corrine kisses as they yelled good bye and left the house. Astrid stared a little dumb founded over the situation that had just happened before picking up Corrine mobile phone and called Ran.<br/><br/>""Hello hun yeah it is Astrid here, yeah been a while hasn't it? Any way going to be a while longer Corrine has fallen ill..so I was wondering if you would do us a favour could you make a delivery of her most loved food?""<br/><br/>As Astrid spoke she walked into the kitchen so she could not be heard by Corrine as the request was confirmed and would arrive in two hours. She found the flat too quiet without the girls and went into the living room. With a quick twitch of her fingers she put on a upbeat radio station then returned to the kitchen. She filled up a plastic bowl with cold water and returned to Corrine.<br/><br/>""You dead in there yet?""<br/><br/>She placed the bowl of water on the side as she dropped the cloth in. Before Corrine could answer Astrid had left the room and returned again offering the woman two paracetamol to take to help ease her pain and fever.<br/><br/>""Take them and no arguing.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19658,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 17:24:48",Chrystal,"Corrine was totally muzzy. She heard something of her mother arriving, saw her pop her head around the bedroom door, and declare she was taking both children. Corrine didn't care.<br/><br/>Right now all she wanted to do was stop coughing, have her head stop pounding and her throat stop hurting. The tea helped some, but...<br/><br/>Astrid asked if she was dead. ""Yeah. as a dodo!"" She chuckled softly, reminded of the film ""Cool Runnings"". Derice Bannock saying ""Sanka... you dead?"" and Sanka Coffie replying ""Ya, mon"".  She instantly regretted laughing. Then Astrid popped back in with the paracetamol.<br/><br/>""No argument from me..."" She normally hated taking pills, but right now, anything would help. She opened her mouth and allowed Astrid to put the pills on her tongue, the tip a glass of water into her mouth. She swallowed, and lay back.<br/><br/>""Thanks"". Corrine sighed softly. ""Tridie, I'm sorry about tonight. I know I was looking forward to it,  and I thought you were too..."" Something was nagging at her. The radio burbled to itself from the lounge, but there were no screams of protest at the ""horrid outdated music"" that Astrid favoured. ""Where are the kids?"""
19659,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 20:16:36",Aviva,"""Well I am sure there shall be other nights. Or at least I do hope so. Your mother has taken the kids for the night. She states I probably already got the cooties from you and that the kids shall be better with her until you have got better. They have everything they need for tomorrow my dear now close your eyes.""<br/><br/>As Corrine laid back Astrid reached into the bowl and picked up the cloth, she squeezed it tightly to drain away the excess water then folded it in half and brought the cool cloth against Corrines forehead.<br/><br/>""I have given Ran a quick call and let them know the plans have been changed but hopefully another time we shall go and see them.""<br/><br/>She trailed the cool cloth along Corrines cheek and down to her neck.<br/><br/>""Would you like me to get you anything dear?"""
19660,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 21:32:21",Chrystal,"Corrine lay back again. Sitting up made her dizzy anyway. She closed her eyes as instructed. The cool cloth felt wonderful on her forehead. The fact that Astrid had called Ran made her feel so much better. ""Thank you, love"" She muttered. ""Some other time once you're feeling better too..."" She opened her eyes a little, then closed them again as the cool, damp cloth washed over her cheeks and neck. She was sweating buckets and her nightie was soaked through. The cool cloth felt so good on her neck that she almost purred.<br/><br/>When Astrid asked if she would like anything, she mumbled and pulled the sodden nylon away from her chest. ""Clean nightie. This one's all sweaty."""
19661,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-08-2010, 22:19:15",Aviva,"Astrid continued to trail the cloth down her neck and just over her shoulders. She pulled away the sheets covering Corrine to reduce the heat and glanced at Corrine's soaked nightie. She nodded her head slightly placing the cloth in the bowl of water and reached into the drawer she knew contained Corrine's night wear. She pickked a nightie that was as short and light weight as possible but covering at the same time.<br/><br/>She glanced at Corrine a moment and suddenly blushed.<br/><br/>""Are you able to undress yoruself Corrine or do you need a hand. If the latter I shall give you a quick dampen down with the water to help cool you down a little more. Of course only if you do not mind."""
19662,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 00:19:05",Chrystal,"Corrine shrugged. ""I can manage"" She struggled for a momentand got totally entangled in the night dress. ""Maybe I can't manage..."" She gave up and collapsed back onto the pillow which was equally soaked, her hair plastered to it and to her face and neck. ""I'm not in any position to mind, but even if I was, I wouldn't...""<br/><br/>""Trie, I know I'm not going to die, it's just flying pig flue or something stupid but right now I..."" she paused to cough ""Right now I feel like dying... So, can I ... "" She coughed again and reached for the glass of water. ""...Can I do a death-bed confession?"" She managed a wry grin at her friend, then coughed again.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19663,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 01:01:04",Aviva,"Astrid tried not too laugh too much as she saw Corrine simply tangle herself up in the light night gown. She reached for her hands and pulled her into a sitting position though because of how Astrid was standing Corrines right side of her face ended up pressed against Astrid's stomach and just below her breasts.<br/><br/>""You can confess anything you want to sweetheart..as long as it is not that you was the one that ate my last creme egg the other week.""<br/><br/>She brought her hands down to grasp the hem of the nightie and pulled it upwards. She had to helped Corrine get out of her hand by guiding her hands out of the sleeves slowly and tenderly before taking the night from over her head and throwing it over her shoulder.<br/><br/>Once Corrine was nightie free she laid her back down gently and grasped the wet cloth again. She rung it gently so she would not also make Corrine soaking wet and began to wipe it along her face once more. She started at the forehead and worked down to ehr cheeks, neck and then her shoulders.<br/><br/>She  paused when it came to washing beloew her shoulders. She needed to inform Corrine first before going lower.<br/><br/>""Corrine is it alright if I wash you properly..I mean your breasts and stomach dear. I shall understand if you don't feel comfortable with that dear.""<br/>"
19664,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 10:56:27",Chrystal,"As muzzy as she felt, Corrine was still Corrine. She still knew what she wanted most right now in the whole world was to have that woman lying on top of her stark naked. She felt as weak as a kitten, but inside there was a burning fire. As Astrid undressed her, she sighed happily, nuzzling her face against her friend's stomach for a moment before laying down again.<br/><br/>The cool cloth on her face and neck felt so good, and the cool air on her chest was a blessing. ""Cream egg. Yeah... I forgot it was yours, gave Hannah permission to take it."" She coughed again, then spat yellow gunk into the now empty glass. ""Yeach! I hate that!""<br/><br/>She smiled as Astrid asked permission to wash her breasts and belly.<em>I thought you'd never ask... I'd like nothing better... you don't have to ask... Please wash me as much as you want...</em>what she said was, ""Go ahead"".<br/><br/>As Astrid carried on, she sighed in pleasure and then summoned up the courage to say what had been on her mind for the last few days.<br/><br/>""Tridie, I've been meaning to tell you this for a few days. I've tried to tell you at least twice now, but... it either doesn't come out right or something happens and we get interrupted... Anyway, I want to say that I...."""
19665,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 11:14:19",Aviva,"""Well at least you was not the one to eat it I suppose.""<br/><br/>Her hand moved along her friends body gently and slowly, making her as cool as possible while not lingering too long on Corrines intimate areas beyond a soft gentle wash to cool her down. She allowed the damp skin to dry naturally and pulled a face at the yellow gunk that came from Corrine's chest.<br/><br/>""Wonderful looks like you have a chest infection dear...any way as you was saying...""<br/><br/>But just as Corrine appeared to be about to reveal the cause behind her strangeness beyond being ill the house phone rang and Astrid had to rise to her feet quickly. She folded the cloth in half and placed it on Corrines forehead.<br/><br/>""Worst timing for our first incoming call huh?""<br/><br/>She left the bedroom and grasped the phone. It was Corrine mother calling to see how Corrine was and to inform her that they had all got back to her house safe and well."
19666,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 13:33:31",Chrystal,"Corrine was enjoying the attention far too much. Her nipples hardened every time Astrid's hand came close to them. She had been just about to say, when the damn phone rang. ""I... Yeah. perfect timing"". She sighed. Maybe this was not a good time after all. She covered herself  up with the sheets and blankets and rolled over on her side.<br/><br/>She was asleep before Astrid finished the phone call."
19667,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 13:43:42",Aviva,Astrid quickly wrapped up the phone call with Corrines mother and sighed with relief when the woman let her go. She liked Corrine mum just sometimes she could talk foir England if she could get away with it. When Astrid returned th her and Corrines room she smiled seeing Corrine wrapped herself up in the blankets and was quite clearly sleeping away.<br/><br/>Astrid cleaned up the bedroom and the kitchen while Corrine slept. She took a long hot bath and enjoyed the silence bar the music that still played. She got dressed into a simplepair of cotton pajams when the door bell rang and the food was delivered from Ran. She smiled even further when she was told the meal was on the house.<br/><br/>She took the food into the kitchen before venturing into the bed room to see if Corrine was awake at all before attempting to dish up the food incase she was still phased out to the land of nod.
19668,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 14:23:01",Chrystal,"The doorbell disturbed Corrine. She had been walking down a nudist beach in Southern Spain, the sun beating down on her and making her sweat. And Astrid, lovely Astrid, was there, naked too, and rubbing sun screen into her breasts. The doorbell did not wake her, but in her dream suddenly the two of them were still naked but now ringing the doorbell of Ranjid's restaurant, after hours, to see if he would give them a naan bread each that they could wear as swimming costumes, because the swimming pool in town didn't allow lesbians to swim without bathing costumes and bread products were all they could afford.<br/><br/>The smell of curry washed over her as she slept and suddenly her tummy gurgled. That woke her up.<br/><br/>""Oh wow, what a weird dream... What time is it?"" She was not sure why but she was expecting it to be dark, and it wasn't. Not quite yet, anyway. She looked up as Astrid popped her head around the door. ""Hi darling, how long was I out for?"" She couldn't bring herself to move to look at the alarm clock. She sniffed. Even through a rapidly blocking up nose the curry smelled great. ""Wow, if you've been cooking, I must have been out a long time."""
19669,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-08-2010, 19:37:31",Aviva,"""I see my patient is awake though by the looks of it only just. No I have not been cooking curries and you have been asleep a couple pf hours. Now do you think you would be capable of moving or should I bring the surprise I have arranged to you?""<br/><br/>Astrid had a warm smile on ehr lips and yet a playful look in her eyes as she watched Corrine still bleary and sleep filled eyed. She did not think she had seen anything so cute."
19670,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"16-08-2010, 00:36:38",Chrystal,"Corrine struggled to sit up, the bed covers falling away from her still naked torso. ""Not sure... Why am I undressed?"" She looked up at Astrid curiously. ""Not that I mind, honey, but I'd just like to know if you've been a naught girl while I've been out of it?"" She winked. ""I vaguely remember being soaked in sweat...""<br/><br/>She managed to sit up straight and saw the clean nightie that Astrid had laid out for her. ""Oh, a pretty one. Are you sure you haven't been naughty?"" She grinned, teasing her friend. She quickly covered herself, then pushed herself to her feet. A little unsteady at first, she managed, with Astrid's help, to make it to the bath room.<br/><br/>When she was done, she felt a lot steadier and toddled out on her own, grabbed her bath robe and wrapped it around herself. ""Not sure how much I'll manage, but my tummy says it's empty"". Corrine put her arms around Astrid, pulled her close and kissed her softly on the cheek. ""Thank you, love"" She murmured, before letting her go. ""Okay, let's eat!"""
19671,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-08-2010, 20:50:39",Aviva,"""Well there was this moment with the damp cloth, you being covered in sweat, coughing what sounded to be your lungs up and dribbling that you were just too sexy for me to resist any longer.""<br/><br/>She smiled playfully back as she kept a close eye on Corrine and how she moved. She lead her into the kitchen where she had drawn the blinds, lit some candles and had attempted to make it as close to their night out as they had planned. Faint romantic music drifted in from the living room while two plates of curries sat opposite each other. A small crystal glass with a shortened rose sat between them.<br/><br/>""I know it does not quite compare to Ran's restaurant but I hope it shall be suitable enough for you.""<br/><br/>She moved to the chair nearest the kitchen door and pulled it out for Corrine to sit down on.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19672,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-08-2010, 22:47:28",Chrystal,"Corrine was stunned. ""Oh darling, it's wonderful! And you got my favourite too! Oh..."" She couldn't help it. She ignored the chair held out for her and grabbed Astrid into a bear hug. ""I love you!"" She murmured, then pulled away slightly, still holding Astrid in her embrace.<br/><br/>She paused for a long, long moment, searching Astrid's face, looking for any sign that what she was about to do would be unwelcome. She saw some confusion in her friends face, a lot of concern, but no rejection. So she did it.<br/><br/>Corrine pressed her lips hard against Astrid's.<br/><br/>She kissed her hard and passionately, then pulled away. Her eyes searched her friend's face again, looking for a reaction. Her own expression was one of pleading - please don't be angry, please be happy, please say you enjoyed it, please kiss me back..."
19673,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-08-2010, 23:00:54",Aviva,"Astrid was staring in surprise at Corrines reaction. She had been expecting some thing but not quite the reaction she had just received. Especially when Corrine wrapped her arms around her and she thought for a moment that she was going to have her breath cut from her at the strength of the hug from the ill female.<br/><br/>Though it was the sudden kiss against her lips that truly shocked her. For a moment she did not react , for a moment she was simply too stunned to be able to say anything let alone function her lips enough to be able to even brush them against Corrine's lips. Though she felt her body tense, it was not in anger, shame of frustration at Corrine's kiss but desire. It was not a all engulfing inferno but a slowly simmering broth of desire that started in ehr heart and started to spread outwards. Despite the passionate kiss from Corrine Astrid could not give herself into what started internally. Due to shock, due to surprise and due to the fact that Corrine was ill. She suddenly wondered if this was still part of her fever induced insanity and realized if it was, it would be far harder to take back should she have actually gave into to the kiss.<br/><br/>Not wishing to hurt Corrine but protect the pair of them she brought her lips against Corrine's cheek and kissed her tenderly before pulling back and offering her the seat once more. They had come to a odd bridge in their relationship but Astrid did not wish to cross that bridge alone. She needed to know for sure the pair of them was stood at it not just her and a fantasy of her friend while she was not quite right of mind and body while she was so ill.<br/><br/>"
19674,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-08-2010, 20:15:51",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed softly. Well, that had been a better reaction than she was expecting, although not as good as she was hoping for. She sat down at the table, still smiling hapily at Astrid. ""Thank you."" She said, then realised she was being cryptic, added, ""For not being angry. When I kissed you... I really do love you, you know."" She began tucking in to the food, then washed it down with a mouthful of water. She gave a soft chuckle. ""Don't we have anything stronger? Maybe a bottle of wine?""<br/><br/>Corrine was slightly mystified by Astrid's reaction though. She figured,<em>what the hell now or never. The mood is right, the answering machine is on, and this is as romantic a setting as I'm likely to get. </em>""Tridie, that's what I've been trying to tell you. Yes I know I got sick, but... I'm not delusional. AQsk me anything and I'll prove it. I love you with all my heart. I...."" She ran out of words and stopped. There was a pause and she shrugged. ""Say something?"""
19675,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-08-2010, 20:30:38",Aviva,"""Well first of all yes we do have something stronger but you can not have any of it because of the medication I have given you but right now I certainly feel in the need for something stronger.""<br/><br/>She rose from the table with a smile and picked up a bottle of scotch that Corrine had hidden away. She poured herself a small drink but drank it down in one large gulp before she returned the table, bottle and glass in hand.<br/><br/>""I am not exactly sure what to say Corrine I have to admit. We have always known each other but to my knowledge unless you have been keeping some fairly hefty secrets you have never had any same sex fantasies or even relationships....so I am just a little curious if this is not just some....difference attachment you know..I mean...we just told the girls yesterday that there was nothing to us that we saw each other as sisters..so I am a little...shocked."""
19676,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"21-08-2010, 20:38:42",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded, chewing thoughtfully on a large lump of spicy chicken. She swallowed and took a breath. ""Well. I've been thinking about this for a few days. First of all, it was when I was kissing the kids goodbye in the morning. I would say goodbye to you, and ... it was like there was something missing. I'd walk out the door feeling like I'd forgotten something important. I only figured out what it was last night. I should have been kissing you goodbye too.<br/><br/>""Then yesterday, their silly question about us getting married... well, it set me thinking. And the more I though about it, the more I realised that, actually, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I only agreed that I loved you like a sister because... well, I was frightened of what you'd say. I was as shocked as you are when I realised, and I was still testing my feelings to see if they were true.""<br/><br/>Corrine paused to have a sip of water. ""Damn, girl, I could really use a jolt of that scotch. Medication or no... Just a sip wouldn't hurt would it?"" She smiled winningly and held out her glass, still half full of water. ""Pweeeeaaassseee?""<br/><br/>She shrugged again. ""Anyway... Tridie, I don't know what stupid ideas your ex fed you, but mine was always demanding sex from the moment we started going out... 'you will if you love me...' That's bollocks and you and I both know it. Trie, I don't have the first idea how lesbians go about having sex. In all honesty, the idea kind-of gives me the willies. I admit I've been trying to seduce you the past couple of nights, but that was really because I wanted you to feel the same way about me that I do about you.""<br/><br/>Corrine sighed and admitted the truth. ""I have had fantasies about you, but they mostly involved you doing it with other guys I fancied while I watched..."" She blushed hotly, and went on, ""Darling, I really don't care if we never figure out how two girls can have sex. I will be happy if you share my bed and let me cuddle you and kiss you."" A pause and a down-cast look ""Even if you never kiss or cuddle me back"".<br/><br/>Corrine looked up again, into her friend's eyes, pleading silently."
19677,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"21-08-2010, 23:43:23",Aviva,"Astrid glanced down at the half filled cup of water and poured a little bit of the scotch into it so that Corrine could sooth her nerves as well.<br/><br/>""I am sure we would be able to work something out dear.though I will admit I am a little unsure on where we actually go from here. Also we do not reveal anything to the girls. We shall need time to simply...discover what ever it is that we may be becoming. The girls do not need or deserve more unrest or confusion in their lives until we know for sure that we are going to actually be serious about a relationship between us..a proper relationship.""<br/><br/>She poured another mouthful of the scotch into the glass she had and took it down in another swift gulp. She enjoyed the feeling of the heat flowing down her throat. It gave her courage a little.as she seemed to have now just entered a relationship with her best friend. The sensation was strange.<br/><br/>""So I guess we are a couple...""<br/><br/>She could not help but smile at the idea then start laughing at the idea. It was just not anything she had expected to happen to her.<br/><br/>"
19678,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-08-2010, 11:31:24",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled ""That's fine. I can live with that. But Trie, darling, I think you underestimate our little ones. Firstly, I think they are smart enough and mature enough to figure it out for themselves. Secondly I think they will be happy for us. Thirdly, I think they deserve the truth."" She held up a hand... ""No, you're right, we should wait until we are sure before we actually commit to telling them, but they are going to know something is going on the moment they get home, unless you want to pretend we never had this conversation...""<br/><br/>She thought for a bit and shrugged. ""Dilemma. If we tell them prematurely and it goes wrong - it won't, but it's a what if... then we risk really upsetting them. If we don't tell them and they figure it out, they might feel like we don't trust them, like we lied to them. I won't lie to Lisa. The best solution I can see is that we tell them that you and I are thinking about ways to improve the way we live, and we are trying something out. Once we've figured it all out we'll tell them. That way, they will understand that there are changes happening, they'll know they are for the better, and they'll know why we haven't explained it yet. What do you think?""<br/><br/>She sipped the watered down whisky, grimacing at the taste. ""You know, I have no idea why I drink this. Watered down it tastes foul."" That didn't stop her, though, from raising her glass to Astrid. ""Here's to us, a straight same-sex couple!"" She giggled. ""Yeah I doubt we're unique, but it's certainly novel.""<br/><br/>She downed the liquid in one go after her toast, then sighed.<br/><br/>""So... Do... do you ... Why is this so hard to ask? Astrid, do you love me too? Not as a sister, as... as a lover?""<br/><br/>She scraped the last of the rice from her plate, and popped it in her mouth, then tore off a piece of the remaining naan to mop up the rest of the curry sauce as she waited for Astrid's answer.<br/><br/>"
19679,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-08-2010, 14:28:02",Aviva,"""We will not of actually lied to them. At the time we gave them the answer that is what at least the pair of us believed is to sort of be if not quite sure on what we actually were. You may tell Lisa if you wish which puts me into the position of having to tell Hannah and you know if we give them a little bit of bread they are only going to nip and pick at us until they are told the whole truth and then we come to the problem of once more. If it does not work out we truly upset them again and they may not be sure how to be around us.""<br/><br/>She paused a little as she took a sip of her scotch this time and felt the welcoming fire burn.<br/><br/>""I am not sure I can say it is love yet but I do not feel the feelings of a sister nor simply a friend either. I am sorry it is vague but..that is the best I can offer right now. At least the infection has not affected your appetite. Though we should get you to bed so you can rest and recover properly.""<br/><br/>"
19680,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-08-2010, 16:32:02",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded. ""Okay love. You're right as usual. Okay so we say nothing for now, and when they ask, we tell them the truth so far as we know it, and hope they don't figure it out before we do?""<br/><br/>It was a reasonable compromise. Although she was absolutely certain that, once she started acting on her feelings towards Astrid, that Hannah and Lisa would notice.<br/><br/>When Astrid said it was not love yet, she shrugged. The word<em>yet</em>was the one she grabbed onto in her heart. ""I would happily settle for less."" She reached over and took Astrid's hand in hers, squeezing it. ""I love you, and if you think you might come to love me back, the same way, then I'm more than happy.""<br/><br/>She yawned. ""Yes I'm ready for bed. Are you going to join me?"" She smiled almost shyly."
19681,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-08-2010, 20:47:49",Aviva,"""I am going to put you to bed then I am going to come back and clean this kitchen up. If you wish I shall stay with you until you fall asleep though I do not see that taking very long with the way you are yawning. becareful or your lower jaw may pop off.""<br/><br/>She stood up and gently helped Corrine to her feet and helped her walk to the bedroom. She gently slipped her out of her night gown and pulled the sheets back for her to slip into bed comfortably.<br/><br/>""Now get some rest my dear, we shall discuss matters further in the morning. Hopefully when you are feeling a little better and I am not already slightly light headed from the alcohol."""
19682,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-08-2010, 23:44:59",Chrystal,"Corrine protested, but in all truth she did feel like a lead weight was tied to each ankle and each arm. There was something comforting about the way Astrid was mothering her. ""You know, darling, the way you're treating me, I don't know how you can say you aren't actually in love with me... You behave as though you are totally besotted with me. And if you were ill, I'd do the same for you!""<br/><br/>She giggled a little. That was the combination of medicine and the little bit of alcohol talking, she knew. She also dreaded what she would feel like in the morning when the medicine wore off.<br/><br/>She let Astrid tuck her in, then held up both arms the way the girls did. Astrid leaned close and Corrine pulled her closer and kissed her softly on the lips. ""Come to bed soon, please?"" she asked.<br/><br/>But no sooner was the light out than Corrine was snoring softly."
19683,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 00:07:49",Aviva,"Astrid smiled as she heard Corrine gentle snores before she even made her way back to the kitchen. She thought about what Corrine had said as she blew out the candles, put them back in the cupboard, placed the vase on the side and washed the dishes. She finished the kitchen quicker than she had expected and turned the romantic music off. By the time she reached the bedroom and was ready to strip down to her under wear she simply watched Corrine a moment and found that she felt soothed by the sight that she was alive and well and so cute.<br/><br/>She pulled on a light pair of pajamas and got into bed. Instead of staying at her far side of the bed she curled up around Corrine hoping to help her burn away the infection as her arm wrapped around her waist. She placed a gentle kiss to the side of her neck and fell fast asleep.<br/><br/>Though perhaps the comfortable idea was not a wise one for when she woke up the following morning her limbs felt heavy and she felt her nose running badly though she could not move to deal with it.<br/><br/>""I hate you Corrine..""<br/><br/>She said lightly though it certainly did not sound as if she meant it especially because her voice was soft and almost chalky sounding."
19684,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 12:39:43",Chrystal,"Corrine awoke feeling - loved, comfortable, and physically as weak as a kitten. Astrid was snuggled up to her. She lay there, simply anjoying it. Then her - lover? No, not yet... her partner, perhaps? Yes, partner. Her partner spoke, the actions and voice giving lie to the words. Astrid made no move to roll away, did not panic at waking up cuddling her as she had previously.<br/><br/>""Mmmhp? I hate you too, darli..."" Corrine's words were rough and horse sounding and the last word was interrupted by a coughing fit. ""Ow... Damn... what time is it?"" She really felt rough. No amount of medication was going to drag her into work today. ""Oh... Well, it's a good job I'm ...<em>COUGH</em>... not going in... I'm already late."" She reached for her phone and speed dialled.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it's Corrine... I..<em>COUGH</em>... I'm not going<em>COUGH</em>to be in today. ... Yeah, you can tell...<em>COUGH</em>. Okay... Uh, yeah... Next<em>COUGH</em>week... Oh, no... I'm on<em>COUGH</em>the management course...<em>COUGH</em>. Okay. bye...""<br/><br/>She sighed, and lay back, then rolled over and looked at Astrid. ""Oh you pour dear. You got it too. No wonder you hate me!"" She gathered Astrid into her arms and held her."
19685,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 14:35:31",Aviva,"""You know when we gave that lesson to the kids on sharing there were some limitations on sharing. like illnesses...looks like your mother was right.""<br/><br/>Despite how rough she actually felt she enjoyed the feel of Corrines skin against her, despite the fact that the pair of them were a pair of hot water bottles currently. She could barely feel her lungs for the tightness that seemed to have swept onto her during the night. She was about to speak again when she burst out into a loud and aggressive sounding cough that lasted a few minutes, causing her body to shake and bounce against Corrine lightly.<br/><br/>""Well at least we know the girls shall be alright and get to school on time and shall be spared our death scenes.""<br/><br/>She smiled lightly before pulling a pillow over her head to block out the dim sun light through the curtains."
19686,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 15:40:48",Chrystal,"It must have been a few hours later that her bladder finally forced Corrine from the bed. Snuggling with Astrid would have been much more enjoyable had they not both been feeling like death. She managed to make it to the bathroom by herself, and then staggered into the kitchen. Lemon tea with honey in it, she decided, A tiny drop of whisky, and a soluble aspirin. She made two identical mugs, then carried them back into the bedroom. ""Breakfast in bed, my love!"" She giggled, then put both mugs down on Astrid's side table as a coughing fit racked her.<br/><br/>She made it back to her side of the bed with her own mug without spilling any and fluffed her pillows so she could sit up and drink. She grabbed her phone again. ""Mum, hi, it's me...."" In between coughs, ""Yeah, you guessed. Mum, you are psychic. Thanks. Love you too. Uh yeah...? Okay, will do.. Bye Mum"" She hung up, a puzzled expression on her face. ""I swear, my mum gets weirder by the day. She's happy to keep the kids until we're both over this, Oh and she says it's a three-day flu. But strangest... She said to tell you not to worry and that you could certainly do a lot worse? What have you been talking to her about behind my back?"""
19687,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 21:52:23",Aviva,"Once Cassine had returned and dragged her from her half slumber she herself fot up, kicked off her sheets and went to the bathroom. She returned a few moments later and collapsed onto the bed just as Corrine informed her of the phone call sort of.<br/><br/>""Well then the day after tomorrow you can look after me and nothing why? I guess she means I could have caught something else?""<br/><br/>She managed to drag herself up the bed and clambered into her bed, pulling the quilt over closely because despite her heated body she felt cold. She reached for the honey tea and took a small sip.<br/><br/>""Are the girls alright? Did they get to school ok? How are they enjoying time at your mums?""<br/><br/>"
19688,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 23:14:03",Chrystal,"""Oh damn... I must be ill."" Corrine dialed her mother again. ""Hello, mum, yea me ag... They are? They did? Oh..."" A laugh disolved into a couging fit. ""Don't make me laugh like that mum it hurts... Yeah, we miss them too. Give them both lots of love from both their mummies? Okay mum, bye."" She hung up again.<br/><br/>""They are both fine, they are having a whale of a time and apparently they let mum's rabbits out and then spent two hours hopping around her garden after them. They got to school on time, she will pick them up tonight and explain that they have to stay with her a few more days. She said that they told her to tell us if we rang that they both miss both their mummies. Her exact words... and she said that those were Hannah's exact words to her and Lisa echoed them. I seriously have no idea what is going on over there, but I'm getting a bad feeling about my mother's psychic abilities!""<br/><br/>She managed to say all of that between bouts of coughing and a pause to blow her nose. She drank down the rest of her tea. It certainly soothed her throat and her head felt less like someone was trying to drill a hole in it with a pneumatic drill. ""Is it just me or is it suddenly very cold?"" She shivered and snuggled close to Astrid, who's body was wonderfully hot against her own. ""Brrrr! Hold me, dear before I freeze?"""
19689,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 23:28:37",Aviva,"She attempted once more to return to sleep but Corrine kept disturbing her, though the news was important she did not exactly digest it very well. Currently int felt as if she was having a land mine competition going off in her mind but they could not decide a winner and kept going.<br/><br/>""I am glad to hear that from them. At least they are having a good time.""<br/><br/>She managed to wrap herself and the blanket around Corrine as much as she could to try and share their body heat and warm up.<br/><br/>""You know..perhaps being ill is not so bad.""<br/><br/>As she then promptly burst into a coughing fit and shook her head slightly.<br/><br/>""Though not the best way to begin a new relationship I do have to say. ""<br/><br/>She managed to place a kiss to Corrines cheek lightly and affectionately."
19690,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-08-2010, 23:55:34",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled. ""So, what do we do now? About us, I mean? You've seen the looks we get, haven't you? Most people see us together and they just assume we're... you know... lesbians. I wonder if this would be easier if we were...!"" She shrugged.<br/><br/>""Anyway, I love you and I'm pretty sure you... feel the same way about me, you just haven't quite worked it out yet. Because, darling, you treat me better than most husbands treat their wives and better than a lot of wives treat their husbands."" She smiled and kissed Astrid softly on the mouth, just a peck.<br/><br/>""I'm not going to rush you, dear. But..."" after she coughed a bit, she carried on, ""Like you say, this is actually rather nice and cosy... and damn, sorry, but you are far too hot!"" and she rolled away and threw the covers off."
19691,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-08-2010, 00:01:31",Aviva,"""Hey I need that...""<br/><br/>She tried to reach out for the kicked off blanket as she watched it half float half simply free fall through the air and land at the bottom of the bed.<br/><br/>""I need blanket..too cold..""<br/><br/>She muttered as she started to shiver and slowly worked her way to grasp the blanket and pulled it back over herself though left Corrine free from the cover. She closed her eyes and lightly dozed for a few minutes as she wrapped herself so that she was practically as tight as a caterpillar in a cocoon.<br/><br/>""Me need heat, you too hot then seek the other side of the bed. I doubt my heat travels that far.""<br/><br/>She burst into another coughing fit though half laughed.<br/><br/>""And in regards to your previous comment before exposing me to the cold world. I do not understand how I truly feel for you Corrine but I am sure we shall get to a point of understanding when we are ready and not full of head colds.""<br/><br/>"
19692,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-08-2010, 20:37:21",Chrystal,"""Oops, sorry darling"". Corrine helped cover Astrid in the blankets again. She was sweating buckets and her night dress was soaked. She sighed and stripped it off, lying as far away fro astrid as she could. ""Okay... here's the ....*cough* ... plan. When we're too hot and all sweaty, we move to the edge of the bed. that way the middle of it doesn't get all cold and damp with sweat... Then when too cold, we *cough* We move to the middle, and if the other one is there, we get to snuggle...""<br/><br/>She lay back grabbed a tissue from a box that she kept in her bed-side table anyway and began wiping the sweat off her body. ""I'm bored... I spy with my little eye, something beginning with... W."""
19693,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-08-2010, 21:53:37",Aviva,"""Thats sounds like a plan.""<br/><br/>She snuggled further into the blanket practically disappearing from view except her eyes and a few tips of her dark hair while her eyes became wide in surprise at Corrine as if claiming<em>""Are you serious...""</em>without actually saying it then sighed as she realized obviously sleep was not going to be gained yet. She wriggled and rolled back and forth a few inches so her arms were free and she could grasp the cup and take a small sip of the now cooled liquid.<br/><br/>""Would it happen to be window?""<br/><br/>She asked quietly as she got comfortable then smiled.<br/><br/>""You know I am sur eyou could play more active games on your lap top dear..or is the movement too much for you?""<br/><br/>"
19694,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-08-2010, 22:25:49",Chrystal,"Corrine burst out laughing, which turned into a coughing fit. ""Ooooow...."" She was tempted to say no, it was wardrobe, but... ""Yeah. You always guess mine first time. I hate you!"" She grinned, then shivered. ""Brrr! now I'm cold again."" She snuggled back under the blankets, forgetting for a moment that she wasn't wearing anything except panties. ""Warmth...."" She wriggled close to Astrid and cuddled up to her. ""Mmm, you are so warm and wonderful and I do love you"". She smiled, then lifted Astrid's chin with a hand. ""May I, please, kiss you?"" She paused, then added, ""Properly, not just a peck..."""
19695,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-08-2010, 23:16:23",Aviva,"She watched with a smile as Corrine laugh turned into a cough finding the image rather sweet especially as suddenly she was cold as she had rapidly been hot. She snuggled up against her body though true physical contact was blocked by the caterpillar style wrapping of her blanket. She glanced to Corrine when she felt her body heat increase. Her gaze lingered on Corrine's lips..<br/><br/>""I spy with my little eye..something that begins with m...""<br/><br/>She wondered if Corrine would get her cryptic agreement to Corrine kissing her properly as the m was in reference to Corrine's mouth that looked extremely appealing right now. They were soft though a little dry looking due to all the coughing."
19696,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-08-2010, 23:52:59",Chrystal,"Corrine grinned. She knew her friend - her love, her partner, so very well. And just maybe she'd inherited some of her mother's psychic ability! About the only thing in Astrid's line of sight right now was her own face, their faces were that close together. And unless she had suddenly developed a mole, the M had to be... ""Mouth..."" She leaned forward a fraction and touched her lips tenderly to Astrid's. Her arms went around the other woman, pulling her closer. Her lips parted and her tongue flicked out and touched Astrid's lips, tenderly.<br/><br/>Corrine tried to hold back, but... this was what she had been craving for days. She pressed her mouth harder onto Astrid's, enjoying the soft, moist warmth of her lips. Astrid's were actually a little dry and cracked too, just like her own, but, she didn't care. her tongue slid further out, sliding over Astrid's teeth. The taste of her love's mouth was wonderful to her.<br/><br/>Suddenly she felt another cough welling up. She broke the kiss and turned her head away, coughing violently. ""Ah, darn it. I was enjoyning that."" She wheezed."
19697,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-08-2010, 23:59:45",Aviva,"Astrid watched intently as she saw Corrine move in close to bring their mouths together. The kiss was gentle, dry and at the same time felt rather strange because there was no bristle, no roughness of the chin which Astrid knew was right though felt odd none the less. Her gaze was so set on Corrine's nose that for a moment she was sure she had gone slightly cross eyed though as she the kiss deepened she settled into it more. Her lips gradually parting enough to allow Corrines tongue in just as she pulled back and practically coughed up her heart.<br/><br/>""Well I am glad that at least you turned away first but such bad timing to be ill.""<br/><br/>She leaned forward and placed her lips against the side of Corrine's exposed neck before settling back into the mattress.<br/><br/>2I think that may be the poorly gods saying wait until were better before being anything physical."""
19698,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-08-2010, 21:44:36",Chrystal,"Corrine moaned softly as she flattened herself on her back in the bed. ""Oooooowwwwww! Yeah, Mari tends to be a spoilsport like that."" She named the Hindu goddess of Sickness. And then Astrid's words penetrated her stuffed up head. ""Um... Does that mean you actually want to try something physical once we get better?""<br/><br/>She smiled and pulled her love against her, kissed Astrid's forehead, suddenly aware that her chest was naked. ""Um... You want I should put on a clean nightie?"" She was warm enough as long as she held Astrid close, but holding Astrid close with her breasts bare, she was worried might be pushing things a little."
19699,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-08-2010, 22:08:55",Aviva,"""If I say I am not wholly against it would that be answer enough to you and yes I think you should get a nightie on. Mostly due to the fact you do not wish to prolong this out or make it worse.""<br/><br/>She smiled as she kissed Corrines neck again before rolling away just enough to allow her to move.<br/><br/>""The silence is very strange. Do we have that small radio in here? I miss hearing the girls chattering or arguing back and forth.""<br/><br/>She pouted slightly before diving in a very rough fashion beneath the bed covers and sighed rather grumpily at the odd silnce. Though she greatly enjoyed Corrines company it felt a little incomplete without the girls there as well.<br/><br/>"
19700,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-08-2010, 00:02:27",Chrystal,"Corrine struggled out of bed and made her way shakily to her clothing cupboard, pulled out a nightie, held it up and giggled. ""I think I'll save this one for when we are both feeling better, then!"" She stuffed the see-through bit of fluff back in her drawer and pulled out something a bit more sensible, a pair of cotton pyjamas. ""Ah, y.... Ah! Ahhhhh-CHOO! Ow! y-teah these will do...."" She sat on the foot of the bed as she put them on, the dark chocolate colour going well with her light brown skin, she thought.<br/><br/>""Ooohkay, now I need to pee..."" She made it to the bathroom, then the lounge to collect the radio, and stopped by the kitchen to make two mugs of chicken cup-a-soup. Not her favourite lunch-time food, but better than nothing and it was all she really felt like eating. By the time she made it back to the bedroom, radio under one arm and a mug in each hand, plus a couple of bills that had been stuffed through the letter box that morning clamped in her teeth, she was beginning to shiver.<br/><br/>She dropped the radio on Astrid's side of the bed, let the bills land there as well, and put one mug of soup down, before all-but staggering around the bed to put her own mug down. She collapsed onto the matress and buried herself in the blankets, snuggling up against Astrid. ""H-h-h-hold-d-d m-m-me?"" She asked through chattering teeth."
19701,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-08-2010, 00:12:26",Aviva,"Astrid smiled as she watched Corrine commit the death walk until she was out of reach. She heard her rummage through various parts of the house but only just moved when she saw that the little radio had practically been dropped on her through the blanket.<br/><br/>""Hey be careful...with that.""<br/><br/>She lifted her foot up enough to manage to kick the bills off of the bed and onto the floor not wishing to look, see or even actually care about such right now. She would deal with them later when she was well enough to take the probably shock that would follow the reading of them. She felt Corrine fall into the bed and curled up besides her in a loving cocoon of coughing fits, sneezes and shivers after managing to turn the radio to the first station she could find. Just needing noise and not actually caring what she was hearing in the least.<br/><br/>""Thank you my dear. Nice of you."""
19702,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-08-2010, 21:02:44",Chrystal,"The shivers soon passed and Corrine warmed up quickly in Astrid's embrace. ""Mmm. Welcome."" She grimaced as the radio station announced itself to be Radio One and started to play some raucous hip-hop.  ""Augh, I think my ears are bleeding. Give me that thing..."" She grabbed for the radio, fought Astrid for it briefly and re-tuned it to Classic FM. That was almost worse as some hysterical woman was wailing at the top of her lungs in German. Another quick retune found Radio Two, just as Steve Wright In The Afternoon was starting. ""Oh boy, I hadn't realised it was that late already. Still at least we missed The Jeremy Vine Drivel Show!"" Steve Wright usually played some decent music...<br/><br/>Corrine set the radio aside and  began humming along to an old seventies classic of the sort that she loved. ""They say we're young and we don't know, won't find out until we grow. Well I don't know if all that's true, 'cause you got me, and baby I got you, Babe.""<br/><br/>She smiled and kissed Astrid softly on the lips again. ""I got you  babe"""
19703,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-08-2010, 21:34:14",Aviva,"Astrid gave up on the fight with the radio quickly as she did not actually have the energy or strength to gain the radio without possibly starting another coughing fit.<br/><br/>She watched and listened to Corrine as she reacted to the first few stations and then as she began to sing along with the old song.<br/><br/>""Well I got you to and you got me all infected.""<br/><br/>She smiled playfully to her before fighting her way out of bed and stumbling to the bathroom. She reappeared five minutes later before going into the kitchen she removed two hidden kit kats from the freezer and went back into the bedroom. She half flung the kit kat at Corrine.<br/><br/>""For after our soups.""<br/><br/>She climbed back into bed with a smile before picking up her soup and taking a few sips. The warm liquid helped ease the aching of her throat."
19704,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 00:30:15",Chrystal,"""Hey, dou'be beeb hidink choc'date from be?"" Corrine giggled. She sipped her soup and realised that, apart from the occasional coughing and a totally bunged up nose, she was beginning to feel better. A tissue cleared her nose and she sneezed violently.<br/><br/>""Funny, really... I have been dreaming of spending a day in bed for months... and dreaming of spending it with you for the past few days. And now I get to do just that. Pitty we both feel like death warmed up. Maybe we can malinger a little bit once we feel better?""<br/><br/>She smirked playfully at her girlfriend and chuckled, then sipped the soup again. The warm liquid felt good as it trickled down her throat. ""Maybe the Jews have something after all? They swear by chicken soup as a universal cure all, don't they?"""
19705,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 00:48:35",Aviva,"""I have been hiding chocolate from the children and yes you after my creme egg went wandering on it's own.""<br/><br/>She smiled warmly as they nuzzled.<br/><br/>""Well I do not currently feel better at all but then I am only on my first day and you are on your second so that bodes well does it not? I should start to feel like the undead rather than death warmed up in twenty four hours time.""<br/><br/>She quickly slurped down into her stomach trying to breath and drink at the same time.<br/><br/>""I think I am going to need more painkillers do we have any left?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19706,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 01:13:35",Chrystal,"Chrystal rummaged among the tissues and empty blister packs and came up with a pack that had two left. ""Here. I think there are more in the bathroom cabinet."" She tossed the blister pack to her love and struggled out of bed again. This time she pulled on her bath robe. ""Stupid me, not putting this on last time!""<br/><br/>She made it to the bath room, spent rather longer in there than just getting medicine, and came back with a few boxes. ""Paracetamol. Night Nurse capsules. Lemsip. And strepsils!"" She slid back in bed and sat up, putting an arm affectionately around Astrid's shoulders. ""Tridie, What are we going to tell our friends? I mean, I'm going to take a great deal of pleasure in telling my ex that I've decided to become a lesbian on account of him... Even though it's not true, I just want to see his face when I say it. But... Some people, like Jo and Andy, they already give us those funny looks. Not that I care, I just... I'd kinda like to keep some of our existing friends if we can?"""
19707,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 01:44:23",Aviva,"She stared down at the misture of drugs that was thrown at her and she smiled playfully.<br/><br/>""You are not trying to drug me are you/""<br/><br/>She settled back into the bed after taking the first two capsules that had been thrown at her and the smile turned to a frown.<br/><br/>""I think before we tell any of our friends we should inform the girls first when we are ready to. If it costs us some friends..well then they were not genuine friends any way and we would be better off with out. It may sound a little cold and heartless but we accept them for them and they should for us. We are not doing anything wrong, nor are we doing anything illegal.""<br/><br/>She reached out and placed her clammy hand of Corrine's.<br/><br/>""We shall know when the time is right to tell them all dear. We just need to know for ourselves first of all."""
19708,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 12:16:36",Chrystal,"Corrine chuckled. ""Wisdom as always... And you know, I'm already sure."" She giggled softly. ""You remember all the times I'd jokingly say 'if I was a man, I'd marry you'? Well, I'm so sure that I want this that if you weren't still feeling so yucky, I'd..."" She stopped, a big goofy grin on her face. ""I've even got a ring... but I'm not letting you see it yet. Because I want you to say yes before I give it to you and you aren't ready yet.""<br/><br/>Corrine poked her tongue out and then picked up the two fingers of Kit-kat. ""Have a break!"" She giggled. ""Hey do you remember that Kit-Kat advert with the two line painters? 'I know, politics, we haven't talked about that. What are your politics, Fred?' And the other one says, 'Middle of the road!'""<br/><br/>She chuckled and then coughed a little, before biting one of the fingers in half."
19709,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 13:47:19",Aviva,"She shook her head slightly to Corrine as she snuggled back into her bed gently then her eyes widened at the idea of Corrine already had a ring for them. The feeling was some what strange and rather scary.<br/><br/>""You got a ring? A ring? Why a ring? How...when..? What for..I Mean we barely a day and you have a ring? and in regards to the kit kat adverts No I do not recall that one though I do remember was it a ice skating bear or panda or some such? I remember those adverts for kit kats.""<br/><br/>She was quite taken aback by the idea of her having a ring. Not the idea of possible marriage one day as she did plan on marrying one day but a ring already..?<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19710,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 17:18:45",Chrystal,"Corrine chuckled. ""Don't panic... I didn't go out and buy one. It's one I already had... And no, before you start screaming it's one the one the idiot gave me. It was my grandmother's engagement ring. I can't think of anyone more worthy to give it to that you, darling. But I'm not going to give it to you until you are ready."" She grinned. ""Actually, I kind of dug it out yesterday afternoon while I was a bit delirious, but my reasoning holds up now I'm feeling better.""<br/><br/>She finished off the kit-kat. ""Ice skating panda? Um... Yeah, I think I know that one. The one I was talking about was a loooong time ago. I remember it purely because I remember asking dad what it meant!""<br/><br/>Corrine flumphed up her pillows and leaned back, wrapping her arm around her girl-friend again. ""I love you, Tridie."" She smiled softly and kissed the woman on the forehead. ""Hmm. You still have a fever."" She thought a moment, then added, ""And if I can feel it, then it means I don't! Yay!"""
19711,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-08-2010, 21:53:41",Aviva,"She relaxed into the bed a little more as she took a deep breath and allowed the trapped air that had been in her lungs released now that she knew Corrine had not been already planning the rest of her life. She had , had neough with her ex doing that and she was not going to allow Corrine to start that at all.<br/><br/>""Well I am certainly glad your came out ill before revealing to me the ring or I would of been taking you down to the nearest hospital for a cat scan.""<br/><br/>She smiled lightly to Corrine as she felt her lips against her forehead.<br/><br/>""Well at least I know then you are getting better and shall be able to look after me probably soon my dear.""<br/><br/>"
19712,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-08-2010, 00:02:42",Chrystal,"Corrine went quiet for a bit, listening to the radio. She chuckled as Steve Wright related some factoids that were clearly absurd, and yet true. ""Do they still do 'Ask Elvis'? Or is that only on Fridays?"" She asked. Her hand moved to stroke Astrid's blond, curly hair.<br/><br/>A sudden thought occurred to her and she leaned away slightly, smiling, as she examined Astrid's face. ""Did I ever tell you how beautiful you are? I really should tell you that a lot from now on. And yes, even like that with your face all white and your nose all red and your eyes all puffy, you are still beautiful."""
19713,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-08-2010, 00:28:06",Aviva,"Astrid smiled up at Corrine then laughed quietly but the light sound and tickling of her throat caused a sudden loud coughing fit that had her curled up in a tight ball while her back rose and fell repeatedly until the extreme coughing fir passed. She curled up on her side while she made a odd blargh sounds and pondered if they had that heating pad still boxed up some where.<br/><br/>""I think I just broke a rib or two during that..and by the way I think you are very cute also especially when you have tangled hair and look like you have not slept for over a week.""<br/><br/>She smiled playfully to her before wincing slightly."
19714,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-08-2010, 14:06:09",Chrystal,"Corrine held Astrid tenderly while the woman coughed her lungs out. She was genuinely worried for a few minutes, until the coughing fit finally subsided.<br/><br/>""You poor thing. Want me to kiss better?"" She smiled and began kissing Astrids side starting just above her waist and moving slowly up towards her armpit. She looked up again. ""Do I really look that terrible?"" She asked plaintively. Her braid had come undone and her hair desperately needed a wash, it was true. But looking like she hadn't slept? ""Do I have bags under my eyes? Oh that's terrible..."" She rolled back onto the matress. ""Just as I was beginning to feel better too!"" She teased."
19715,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-08-2010, 14:11:35",Aviva,"She smiled to her lightly as she felt the roughened lips brush her skin. She knew her lips would be just as dry right now until she saw Corrine pull back and sigh.<br/><br/>""That is much better and well you may have bags but you do still look very cute to me..though then again you did look very cute to me yesterday when you was attempting to strip out of the nightie when you was delirious and you just simply kept getting tangled in everything. So I may be a little biased on that matter.""<br/><br/>She slowly worm wriggled her way across the bed to lay at Corrines sighed and smiled warmly before bringing her head against the mattress.<br/><br/>""Well at least I got ill before the new job began at least rather than afterward or it may have looked rather bad.""<br/><br/>"
19716,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-08-2010, 18:12:50",Chrystal,"Corrine sat bolt upright ""O lord! I'd forgotten about your new job! You start on Monday, right?""<br/><br/>She lay back again and pulled her girlfriend close. ""You know, perhaps us both getting ill was part of some grand karma. You know what I mean? If we hadn't, we wouldn't have spent today in bed together... And I have to say that, apart from feeling like I've got a heard of elephants dancing on my head and having to breath through my mouth because my nose is like Niagara Falls, I've actually enjoyed it... Speaking of which, where are those paracetamols?""<br/><br/>She grabbed the box and popped two pills out of the blister pack, swallowing them."
19717,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-08-2010, 21:42:20",Aviva,"""Well I am not sure I actually believe in karma but it is at least a bonus that we are ill at the same time and before both our new roles begin in work so perhaps there is some balancing act in life that we just do not normally see or possibly always understand.""<br/><br/>She watched as Corrine popped the two pills and smiled.<br/><br/>""Do not forget to have a drink with them so you do not actually choke on them dear. Now I am already extremely close to falling asleep.""<br/><br/>She nuzzled into Corrine gently and smiled extremely sweetly and innocently.<br/><br/>""Would you read me a story please?""<br/><br/>She fluttered her eye lashes just in case Corrine needed further convincing,<br/><br/>"
19718,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-08-2010, 00:35:36",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled and kissed Astrid tenderly, after putting down the bottle of water she kept by her bed.<br/><br/>""Of course dear... let's see.... It was a dark and stormy night, the wind howled and the rain pounded at the window. Two young women lay in bed together and one of them turned to the other and said, ""Tell me a story, please?"" and this is the story she told... It was a dark and stormy night, the wind howled and the rain pounded at the window. Two young women lay in bed together and one of them turned to the other and said, ""Tell me a story, please?"" and this is the story she told... It was a dark and..."" She collapsed into a fit of giggles, unable to repeat the cycle a third time.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'll get my special story book..."" She got up and made her way to the lounge, picked the book off the top shelf and brought it back to the bedroom. Flicking through the pages, she settled on one particular story. She began to read... ""Have you ever heard the story of David Llewellyn Davis Williams Jones of Criccieth, and the Fire Dragon who lived in a cavern in the wildest part of Wales? Here it is...."""
19719,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-08-2010, 02:07:41",Aviva,She laughed loudly well as loudly as possible before she was lured into another coughing fit as Corrine went into her second story telling of the same line. Her hand swiping empty air as Corrine actually rose from the bed and then got the book. She shook her head slightly to indicate no she had not read the book or heard it at all but she was fast asleep before Corrine even finished the second page. One arm wrapped around Corrine's waist gently while her head rested on her shoulder snugly.<br/><br/>She snored quietly and seemed to be content despite the fact she was stirring every now and then when breathing through her mouth disturbed her.<br/><br/>
19720,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-08-2010, 11:51:25",Chrystal,"Corrine set the book aside. Gods but this was the most incredible feeling. She was, in one respect, feeling as comfortable as she could ever feel, with her love asleep on her shoulder. How could she ever possibly want more? And yet the back of her neck was now killing her, aching for her to move, her shoulder was beginning to cramp, and her arm had gone dead.<br/><br/>But... she really did not want to move. This was bliss, and the pain and discomfort were the price she had to pay...<br/><br/>Finally she could stand it no longer, when her bladder told her she needed to pee.. Gently, slowly, she shifted out from under Astrid, supporting the woman's head and gently lowering her to the pillows. ""Owwwwww!"" she whispered as feeling returned to her arm with devastating pins-and-needles. She made it to the bathroom, then returned her book to it's secure position on the top shelf.<br/><br/>Back in bed, Astrid had curled herself up and was cuddling the pillow. Corrine grinned at how cute she looked, closed the curtains against the advancing evening, and went to the kitchen to make herself a light snack of cheese on toast, before coming back to bed. She lay down and snuggled up to the sleeping woman. It wasn't long before she, too, drifted off to sleep."
19721,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-08-2010, 12:51:40",Aviva,Astrid had slep through the night but if she felt bad the day before it was nothing compared to how she felt now. He second day of illness. She woke up and dragged her aching body to the bathroom. Shivering all the way. She walked down the hall and switched up the temperature that filled the flat now. She needed some heat. She did not dare look in the mirror because despite her sleep she was fairly sure she had been killed in the middle of the night  and some how brought back to life. That could only be the explanation for achy she was. Her body was shimmering in a light sweat but none the less she felt cold to the bone. She climbed onto the bed at the end of it and barely made it half up when she collapsed down on it with a little...gahhhhhhhhh sound coming from the blankets all muffled.<br/><br/>Who the hell was playing drums in her head? Or should the saying have been who was trying to break through her head with a pick axe and why were they taking so long?<br/><br/>
19722,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-08-2010, 15:41:18",Chrystal,"Corrine woke with a start. She was dreaming about being raped by a psychotic octopus, which was cold and clammy. ""Guh!"" She exclaimed when the octopus turned out to be real, or at least, the cold clamminess did. She was seriously relieved when the octopus struggled out of bed a few minutes later. She sort of rolled over and was about to go back to sleep when the sound of the same octopus crawling back up the bed and collapsing with a very un-octopus like gasp made her sit up.<br/><br/>""Oh you poor thing!"" She slipped from the bed, into her slippers and trotted around it, helping Astrid to get back under the covers. ""There, you stay there like a good little octopus and I'll go get you something nice to take the nasties away.""<br/><br/>She checked the time. It was just after nine in the morning on Friday. SCorrine peeped through the bedroom curtains and noticed that it was an absolutely wonderful day outside. The flats had a small communal garden and she figured, what the hell, she might as well do some laundry and hang it outside. First things first though...<br/><br/>After a brief bathroom break, she headed for the kitchen and made up a Lem-sip, sweetening it with honey and adding just a dash of the whiskey. There wasn't much left in the bottle. Corrine considered having one herself, but aside from a little snuffliness she felt fine and was actually craving coffee. She put the machine on and took Astrid her Lem-sip. ""Good news, my precious, is that I feel fine. So today I wait on you hand and foot like a good husband.""<br/><br/><em>Husband?</em>Where had that come from? Since when was she the male partner...? Since always, she supposed, thinking back over the repeated ""If I were a man..."" jokes"
19723,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-08-2010, 19:14:57",Aviva,"She was not quite sure if she had heard the right word, was she becoming feverishly delirious because she was quite sure..well she was not sure at all but she thought she heard something about being a octopus? Why a octopus...stared out at from above the blanket at Corrine though she had disappeared before she could ask why she was suddenly a octopus. If of course she had heard correctly at all and was not now suffering from some type of delusions.<br/><br/>When Corrine returned several minutes late with the alcohol laced lemsip she drank a small sip all she could manage when she realized she could still not breath through her nose.<br/><br/>""Well I guess it would be better than being a octopus...did I actually hear you say octopus or am I at a delirious state of the fever? How is the weather out side? Please say it is horrible and grey and going to down pour all day so I can hear it lashing the windows and improve my mood. I hate being ill when the weather is wonderful. Always makes me feel far worse than already so.""<br/><br/>She smiled slightly to Corrine.<br/><br/>""You are not planning on a sex change are you now because I can only take so much.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19724,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-09-2010, 00:24:24",Chrystal,"Corrine burst out laughing... ""Oh ... Oh yeah, I did call you an octopus... I was dreaming. I was being raped by a cold slimy octopus. And then I woke up, and ... well, I wasn't being raped by it, which I guess is a relief, but.. I had something cold and clammy with a lot of limbs all over my back."" She sat down on the bed next to Astrid and mopped her brow with her own sleeve. ""And no, I'm not planning a sex change. I like being a woman. It's just... I kind-of see myself as the more masculine one of the two of us. I don't know why, except you're better at cooking and housework, and I'm a lot lazier...""<br/><br/>She kissed her lover-to-be (she hoped) on the forehead. ""Anyway, it's a really miserable day outside, and I thought I'd do some washing so I could hang it out and let it get totally rain soaked..."" She giggled softly, then sighed. ""I'm going to get in the shower. I've made some coffee if you want, but I suggest you stick to the Lem-sip"".<br/><br/>And she smiled and stood up, to head into the bath room, thought about it, then with a playful grin, stripped herself naked in fromt of Astrid. Her body wasn't bad, considering, her brown skin smooth and even apart from the white stretch-marks that Lisa had left on her belly six years ago.<br/><br/>""You want?"" She teased, doing a twirl. ""Well you can have once you get better! There's an incentive for you, dear!""<br/><br/>And she skipped away, with suddenly a lot more energy than she'd had in days."
19725,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-09-2010, 01:06:07",Aviva,"Her eyes had half drifted closed as she listened to Corrine talk about the odd octopus dream.<br/><br/>""Well I hope you are not into such odd...urm..realities as I am not sure even I could pull of a fantasy like that.""<br/><br/>She giggled quietly as she snuggled back under the covers the only thing now in sight was her hair and her dark eyes. She watched her partner ish start to strip down in front of her and perhaps if she did not feel like death warmed up in a bloody soup she would of felt some arousal. Instead she was barely able to keep her eyes open. It was the one curse with her. When she did get sick she could sleep for what felt to be forever while her body got rid of what ever infection was plaguing it.<br/><br/>""I thin while ill I have the patience to wait for you..enjoy the shower..."""
19726,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-09-2010, 01:07:48",Chrystal,"Corrine chuckled as she slid into the wonderful hot stream of water. It felt so good on her skin. She soaped and shampooed, and shaved her armpits and trimmed her bush down to a neat little triangle. Afterwards she felt much, much better. The steam had cleared her head, her lingering headache had all but gone and she hadn't coughed all morning.<br/><br/>She dried herself off and wandered back into the bedroom wrapped in a towel, with another around her hair, to see that Astrid was asleep again. She smiled. ""Sleep well my love and feel better!"" She kissed the woman warmly on her forehead, then dreassed comfortably in cami-knickers, a matching bra, jeans and a sweat shirt.<br/><br/>Back in the kitchen, she poured herself some coffee, and picked up the house phone.<br/><br/>""Hello mum. Yeah... Did the kids... Oh? Oh wonderful. Yeah, look... What exactly did you mean by that cryptic remark about Astrid could do worse? Well if I knew I wouldn't... Mum, you are really annoying some times, you know?"" She chuckled. ""Yeah, well, I guess I am...Anyway, I called to let you know I'm feeling a lot better, but Tridie's still down with it. Yeah, with a bit of luck... Un yeah, about that... Yeah, we've kinda got some stuff to... MUM!"" She was genuinely shocked at her mother's suggestion, no matter how true it might be. Part of the shock, though, was how her mother knew...? ""A Mother always knows! Jeese, mum, can't I have any secrets? And did you have to put it quite so indelicately? ... Well yes, I do want to, but... Oh for goodness sake, mum..."" She was just about to get really annoyed when her mother burst out laughing and told her not to be silly, and that she was a very lucky lady to have such a wonderful person to love, and gender did not make the blindest bit of difference.<br/><br/>""Aww, thanks mum. I love you!"" She said her goodbyes and hung up, then made herself some toast. She collected up the dirty laundry and loaded the washing machine, then collected the dirty dishes and did the washing up. Finally she went back into the bedroom to check on the woman who, according to her mother, ""...gets you all wet between the legs because you want to lick between hers!"" One day she would be able to surprise her mother with something..."
19727,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-09-2010, 14:11:30",Aviva,"Astrid happily..well happily would not be quite right..peacefully slept through the most of the morning. She only stirred when she felt like she could not breath any more. She dreamed that she could hear the shower from the bathroom. She half imagined in her dazed and sleep filled state that she could practically imagine Corrine singing to herself. Though that was just a dream. Pleasant yet oddly normal.<br/><br/>She heard and watched the door opening after hearing what could almost be classed as screaming from the living room maybe but the voice was oddly delighted and shocked at what ever had been said. Her hair was a mess and despite her hours sleep she still looked half dead. She smiled at Corrine who personally looked like she had just walked out of a L'oreal  add especially when Astrid imagined how she looked in comparison.<br/><br/>Though one difference was she did not remember any of those models have that brightness in the eyes or that flushed look to her cheeks and neck.<br/><br/>""Been busy dear?""<br/><br/>She asked quietly half expecting a rant and the other half wondering if Corrine was actually going to melt into the floor.<br/><br/>"
19728,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-09-2010, 22:01:43",Chrystal,"""Oh, you're awake at last."" She smiled, and felt the heat in her face as she remembered her mother's words. ""Yeah... I've been in and out of here a few times this morning. Phoned mum and asked her - well, she asked me actually - if she would keep the kids a few more days. They are having a good time in school, no one is teasing them, although why anyone would... Uh... except that we did get seen together at the school holding hands, but... uh, anyway, they are doing fine.""<br/><br/>Corrine smiled and sat on the bed, gazing lovingly into Astrid's eyes. ""Mum asked if I could pop over this evening and re-assure them that we're okay, and bring some more clothes for them. She wasn't expecting to keep them until the weekend. Will you be okay with that?""<br/><br/>She kissed Astrid softly on the lips and then asked ""Would you like some lunch?"""
19729,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-09-2010, 22:50:49",Aviva,"She smiled up to Corrine and nodded her head slightly with a warm look in her eyes.<br/><br/>""I am glad the girls are fine and I am sure I shall manage without your care for a few hours and could I possibly have some mashed potatoes, with onions, cheese and mushrooms...?""<br/><br/>She asked innocently and as adoringly as she could possibly manage before breaking into a coughing fit again.<br/><br/>""Damn cough, do we have any syrup at all?"""
19730,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-09-2010, 00:22:57",Chrystal,"""I'll go look, my love."" Corrine Smiled and kissed Astrid again tenderly. She made her way to the medicine cabinet but there wasn't any cough syrup. She came back with a fresh glass of water and fished out the night-nurse capsules she'd found earlier. ""I think these have a cough suppressant in them..."" She checked the label, ""Yep, says it treats coughing. Take a couple once you've had your lunch""<br/><br/>Corrine headed for the kitchen, set the kettle to boil, put a pan on to warm with a little oil, then peeled and sliced up an onion, dumping it in the hot oil first. She couldn't find fresh mushrooms, but a tin of them, pre-sliced, was easier anyway. She brushed the tears from her eyes and opened the can, strained off the liquid and tipped them into the oil too.<br/><br/>By now the kettle was nearly boiling and she found a tub of Cadbury's Smash. Disdaining the instructions she topped a nice amount into a bowl, seasoned it with salt and pepper, grated some cheese onto it and added a knob of butter, just as the kettle clicked off.<br/><br/>Boiling water onto the potato granules, mixed vigorously with a fork. She got all the powder mixed in, made sure it was smooh and stiff, then scraped the mash into the frying pan, mixed the whole thing together and let it brown a little longer before scooping it onto two plates. Frankly, the idea was so good that she wanted some too. She poured the last of the coffee into a mug and headed back to the bedroom carrying a tray.<br/><br/>""Here we go, my pretty little invalid."" She pasased a plate and a fork to Astrid and sat on the bed on Astrid's side, close enough to reach her but not so close that she was crowding her love. She took her own fork and tucked in. ""Mmm, pretty good for my cooking!"" She chuckled."
19731,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-09-2010, 00:56:50",Aviva,"Her eyes drifted closed though she did not actually fall asleep as she listened to the various sounds that came from the direction of the kitchen. She could of if she had not been feeling so tired still walked into the kitchen and watched Corrine make the dinner though when she heard foot steps approaching her eyes opened and she inhaled deeply. The scent was there though now it had got closer it did not appear to be as strong but the food certainly looked tempting.<br/><br/>She pushed herself up until she was leaning against the pillows and accepted her plate of food with a warm smile. She leaned forward and placed a gentle kiss on Corrines cheek as a thank you before quickly starting to dig into her food. She could taste the earthy mushrooms and a lot of the onion but she could not taste much else though she knew if she could it would of been lovely.<br/><br/>She smiled as she ate almost three quarters of it before she finally had to accept defeat. It did not help that the heavy food had made her even sleepier than before. She slid her plate and cutlery onto the cupboard and managed to stay awake for when Corrine had finished hers. Without asking she simply reached up grabbed her hand and pulled her down next to her and nuzzled against her neck gently.<br/><br/>""Will you stay until I fall asleep please...I find it oddly easier with you here now.."""
19732,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-09-2010, 19:54:58",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled as she was yanked down onto the bed beside Astrid. ""Of course, darling. What kind of girlfriend would I be if I didn't?"" She reached for the box of night-nurse and popped two of the green and white pills out then held the for Astrid to take, helped her sip the water too, then lay back down beside her. ""Those last eight hours, so I shall see you at nine tonight, darling.""<br/><br/>Corrine nuzzled against Astrid's neck, kissing it tenderly and layed an arm across her girlfriend's belly. The other hand was behind Astrid's head. ""Sleep well my love and feel better""."
19733,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"04-09-2010, 00:17:15",Aviva,"She smiled as she accepted the two capsules and the sips of water though she was far more eager to resume her position against Corrine's body than take them. Once she could feel her partners body heat she truly felt a odd sense of not quite peace but very close. She kissed her cheek innocently.<br/><br/>""Send my love to our girls and give them a hug and a kiss from me.""<br/><br/>She managed to mumble into her skin as she fell to sleep almost instantly after the words were said. Shew knew then subconsciously that she had never felt the way she felt now with Corrine as she ever had with her ex...even in the beginning of their relationship..not even close but it would take a while for her conscious mind to catch up.<br/><br/>"
19734,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"04-09-2010, 01:19:57",Chrystal,"Corrine managed to extricate herself from Astrid's embrace, eventually. The dificulty was not so much doing so without waking her love, but because she just didn't want to move. She finally managed it and went to the kitchen to dispose of the dirty plates, finishing off Astrid's lunch too. Habit from finishing the kids' food.<br/><br/>She tidied the place up (not that it needed it), hung the washing outside, then sat in the sun for a bit. She came back in, checked that Astrid was still asleep and packed up some extra clothes and some toys for the girls.<br/><br/>At four, she got in the car and drove to her mother's house. She sighed. She would kill for a house like this. Four bedrooms, a kitchen you could actually swing a cat in, and to quite Nickleback, a bathroom you could play baseball in!<br/><br/>She rang the bell. Her mother let her in and she was suddenly overrun with daughters. One dark, one pale, and both hers!<br/><br/>""MUMMY, MUMMY!"" ""CORRIIIIIIINEEEEE!""<br/><br/>""Hello my lovelies. How are you both. Have you been good for Nana?""<br/><br/>""They've been wonderful, dear. Got a kiss for your old mum?""<br/><br/>Corrine straightened up, a struggling six year old in each arm and kissed her mother softly on the cheek. ""Hi mum, Thanks for doing this...""<br/><br/>""Darling,"" Her mother looked wonderfully happy and at the same time deadly serious. ""You need some time with Astrid. This flu is probably the gods making you have that time.""<br/><br/>Corrine put her daughters down and they scampered off with the bags she'd brought. She had stopped on the way and bought some treats for them, and the girls squealed in delight as they found them.<br/><br/>She followed her mother into the huge lounge and sat down to a mug of Darjeeling.<br/><br/>""Corrine, I need to tell you something"". Corrine looked up, worried, and her mum went on, ""Oh don't look at me like that. It's about you. No you weren't adopted. You are gay.""<br/><br/>Corrine opened her mouth to protest, pointing out of the door towards the play room where the girls were playing with the dolls she'd brought over. Her mother raised a hand to silence her. ""I know, you were married, had a kid, yadda yadda, makes no difference. Ever since you were little you have doted on Astrid. You actually had a couple of other girls that you fancied, when you were a teenager - Don't deny it, a mother always knows! - But Astrid was always in your heart. She almost broke it when she started dating that character!"" The venom in her voice was a close match for what Corrine felt about Astrid's ex. ""So you started dating his friend Peter. I think you got the better end of that deal.""<br/><br/>Her mum sipped her tea and Corrine took the opportunity to interupt. ""Mum, I am not gay... Tridie and I never did anything and those two girls were just really good friends.""<br/><br/>""Tush!"" Her mum scoffed. ""You love that woman. You always have and you need to admit it. The question is, dear, does she love you?""<br/><br/>""I... I don't know. I think so. She said she didn't know herself, but... The way she looks at me, I think she does.""<br/><br/>""Good. Give her time, treat her the way you wish your ex had treated you. And whatever you do, don't change yourself. If you try to behave differently for her, sooner or later you'll go back to the way you used to be and if she doesn't love you for who you really are, you'll be in trouble. That's what happened with your father and I.""<br/><br/>Corrine nodded. She knew what had broken her parents up. And her mother's advice was good. Maybe she really was gay, maybe she had always loved Astrid. She knew only one thing and that was that right now she wished she was back in Astrid's arms...<br/><br/>""Go on. Go say goodbye to the kids and get back to her.""<br/><br/>Corrine smiled and hugged her mum tight. She explained to Lisa that she had to go back home and look after Astrid, she hugged and kissed Hannah and explained that her mummy was getting better but was still feeling poorly. She hugged and kissed Lisa and said to be good girls, be brave, behave nicely for Nana, and she would see them in a couple of days.<br/><br/>She smiled, and left, knowing they were in good hands."
19735,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-09-2010, 14:31:49",Aviva,"Astrid slept for several hours despite how much she had already slept. Though when she stirred the house was getting dark and there was that unmistakeably silence of a empty house. She rose from the bed. She felt far better than she did earlier but her head still felt like there was a heavy rock band doing a work out session in there. She went to the bathroom and relieved herself. She then walked into the bathroom and turned the shwoer on though she left the lights outs mostly. Only the light from the bedroom gave a dim show of everything around her.<br/><br/>She was out and drying her hair when she heard the phone ring. She expected it to be Corrine letting her know she was on the way though when she answered it, a voice she had not been expecting to hear for all eternity sounded instead. The deep masculine voice made her skin crawl and her flesh hurt as various memories well up with the one word he said.<br/><br/>""Astrid?""<br/><br/>""Stay away from us!""<br/><br/>She slammed the phone down then stepped back into the living room door. The darkness of the house suddenly seemed dangerous rather than comforting as it had been minutes ago. She slid down the door until her bottom hit the carpeted floor. She dropped her head to her arms as the phone rang again. She simply ignored it."
19736,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-09-2010, 18:55:43",Chrystal,"Corrine parked the car and climbed out. That damned key stuck in the lock again and she cursed softly. The flat was in darkness apart from the bedroom. She flipped the hall light on, then made her way to where she expected Astrid to be. The bed was empty. ""Tri?"" She called out, slightly worried.<br/><br/>""Astrid? Where are you?""<br/><br/>She found the woman huddled on the floor, with her back to the living room door. ""Astrid, what ever is the matter? Come on, let's get you back to bed..."""
19737,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-09-2010, 21:39:51",Aviva,"She did not wish to verbalize what had happened. She did not wish to admit it. She wished to ignore it. She wished to pretend it never happened. How could a day that ahd been going so well, many days that had been going so well suddenly melt away with that one word. Her own name. She shook her head to Corrine unable to verbalize anything , not even the simplest of hellos as she started to struggle back to her feet. Her bottom had long gone numb and she felt sicker than she had since this virus hit.<br/><br/>As she got to her feet she seemed to have forgotten how to maintain a sense of core balance and almost fell into her partner. She quickly pulled herself together as she made her way to the bed room. She slipped out of the towel and began to rummage through her chest of drawers. She pulled out a set of pajamas that perhaps should of been worn by a guy. though they were heavy and covering in dark plaid style. She only wore these when she felt the need for a type of physical shield.<br/><br/>She fell silently onto her side of the bed.<br/><br/>""Did you at all buy any alcohol while you were out?"""
19738,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-09-2010, 22:37:15",Chrystal,"Corrine helped her girlfriend into the bedroom. Astrid was clearly shaken by something and she wondered what. ""No, but I think we have some of that scotch left still... You shouldn't really be drinking though...."" She held Astrid close for a while. The pyjamas were definitely a bad sign, and she began to suspect what it was. The last time she had worn those... After a few moments she covered the girl up. ""I'll be right back"". She went to the living room and picked up the phone. 1471 gave her the last number to call and she called it back.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" said a male voice she would know anywhere. Her suspicions were true, then. How the fuck had he got this number? The phone had only been on for a week... Unless... They hadn't requested to be x-directory! She would kick herself later. Right now she needed to scare the living shit out of the arsehole.<br/><br/>As she spoke, the accent she had worked so hard to loose broke through, and she sounded like she had just got off the plane from New Deli. ""Listen, you piece of shit. If you ever ring this number again, if you ever come near Astrid again, if you ever come near her daughter again, I will get my family to hunt you down like a dog. You've met my family, you know there are very many of them. And you know they are very protective of each other. Well Astrid is now a member of my family and so is her daughter. And know this. I have family members all over the world, in every Asian community. No matter where you run, no matter where you try to hide, we will find you, and when we do, you will wish you had never been born!"" And she slammed the phone down again."
19739,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-09-2010, 22:59:27",Aviva,"She nodded her head slightly when she heard Corrine tell her she would be right back. Her body was shaking even though the pajamas were thick and warming, the cover on top made her feel even warmer but yet she shivered and shake as if she was caught in a blizzard. She curled up into the foetal postion and locked her hands around her ankles. It was a position she used to get into when the strikes had finally stopped before. It was a comfort though a reminder also. She could feel her insides shake like jelly. She could hear Cassine's angry voice though she could not concentrate enough to make out what she was actually saying to who ever was on the phone. Though she could guess clearly who it actually was.<br/><br/>She needed alcohol, she needed something to numb that sudden fear she had. If he had her number, what else did he have? Why now? Of all the times for fate to step in and smash the fragile mirror she had been rebuilding so she could look in it again without wincing. She lifted her hand over her head in a protective manner as she bagn to cry. She had cried several times for what had happened to her though she had never really mourned. Just felt guilty for something she must of done wrong, or that it was her fault. She did not mourn it she simply got on with what had to be done and now he was back. So long and so swift had the time been. Gods she needed to drink, she also felt the urge to smoke."
19740,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-09-2010, 23:20:54",Chrystal,"Corrine hurried back into the bedroom and, stripping down to her underwear, she slipped into the bed behind Astrid, wrapping the woman in her own warmth. ""He won't bother you again. my love. He won't come near you or Hannah. Because if he does he will be a statistic. Now, darling, you must tell me... you must talk to me. Don't be afraid of him. We know where he lives.""<br/><br/>She gently, tenderly, caressed Astrit's head. She held her breasts against Astrid's back, and her belly ahanst her love's bottom. She kissed the woman on the back of her neck, tenderly.<br/><br/>""You know what Asian families are like, when it comes to threats against a family member?"" she murmured softly, then nibbled on Astrid's ear lobe. ""Well, you are part of my family. I love you. Hannah is my daughter and I love her too. I will not let anything happen to either of you."""
19741,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-09-2010, 00:06:22",Aviva,"She jumped slightly as she suddenly felt the bed move. She only relaxed when she could smell the unmistakable scent of Corrine's body against hers. She began to cry as she heard Corrine speak and she learned into her more firmly. She smiled briefly at the feel of Corrine's lips against her neck. She had no idea what to say about it all , her trembles slowed down and then stopped completely as she listened to Corrine's threat of what would happen to him if he did anything. She  smiled as she heard Corrine tell her that she was a part of her family now as well as Hannah and she felt a element of protection wrap around her better than the pajamas she wore.<br/><br/>""Thank you Corrine.""<br/><br/>She said simply and reached down to hold her girlsfriends hand gently, her thumb stroking along her fingers lovingly.<br/><br/>""Please don't change Corrine.""<br/><br/>"
19742,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-09-2010, 00:41:35",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed. Part of her was thrilled to be holding Astrid like this, after all these years. Because he knew her mum was right. She had always loved this woman.Part of her was still fuming at the arrogance and gall of Astrid's ex. The bastard had a restraining order against him, and he still looked her up and phoned her.<br/><br/>She decided, suddenly, that she needed to do something else... ""I won't change, darling. But, I need to do something, very quickly, okay? I won't be long.""<br/><br/>She slid out of the bed again and padded softly into the kitchen where she had last seen her mobile. First she called her mother, explaining to her, softly, what had happened, and that she was to keep an eye on Hannah, and make sure the school knew too. Next, she called her mother's younger brother.<br/><br/>""Hi, Uncle Rikki, it's Corrine.... Yeah, Nice to hear you too. Listen I have a small favour to ask.... Yeah? Well you never call me either!"" She teased. The last time she spoke to Uncle Rikki on the phone, she had called him to ask if he would help her move house. ""Yeah... Well, you'll probably hear this sooner or later via the family grapevine so I'll tell you anyway. You remember Astrid? Yeah, that's her... Well, we're an item now."" She waited for a few minutes. ""Uncle Rikki...  Look, if you're going to.... Yeah, thank you. It's my -<em>our</em>choice and we're both happy about it. But there's a fly in the ointment.... Yeah... Yeah, he phoned up today while I was out... Yeah, she did, she was nearly catatonic... No, she'll be fine. Look, I rang him back and told him what would happen if he tried anything. But I need him to know we're serious....""<br/><br/>Corrine smiled a wicked smile. ""Oh, thank you so much, Uncle Rikki, That would be great.""<br/><br/>Corrine went back to bed with a broad smile on her face. ""He always hated curry, as I recall"", she murmured to Astrid as she slid back under the sheets. ""Well, he's going to wake up to find curry pushed through his letter box, smeared on his windows and all over his car... Just as a message!""<br/><br/>She snuggled up to her girlfriend. ""Do you still need these pyjamas on?"" She asked cheekily."
19743,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-09-2010, 15:08:52",Aviva,"Astrid eyes had closed by the time she felt Corrine return.She listened to her quietly and sighed inwardly. She was grateful for what she had done and was doing but she felt a little bit as if he was going to simply end up antagonized and ending up taking it out on Astrid or Hannah. She remembered in the past when people had tried to stop him from harming her with threats and sly comments. She never got to hear or see them herself but she would certainly pay the price for them later and be told in detail who said what, did what and how of course it was all her fault. She trembled a little further into the depths of the covers and the bed. She brought herself more tightly together while at the same time leaning into Corrines comforting body heat.<br/><br/>She let the tears start to fall properly for the first time. They were not the brief but restricted tears she had let fall before because she did not wish Hannah to hear her but now she released all that she had been holding in. She sobbed and she groaned. She let the water flow and strike the pillows without concern or perhaps even feeling them."
19744,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-09-2010, 21:07:03",Chrystal,"As her girlfriend cried, Corrine carefully rolled her over and held her. She pulled the woman's face against her shoulder and stroked the back of her head. ""It's okay darling. He won't hurt you again. It's over. You have protection now. We're family, you and I. And if he comes anywhere hear you or me or Hannah or Lisa, it won't be curry poured through his letter box in the middle of the night...""<br/><br/>Corrine knew what she was saying, and part of it horrified her. As a Hindu, she held all life in high regard. Of course that didn't stop her eating meat. She even ate beef. But she had long ago reconciled her rather nominal religious beliefs with her enjoyment of meat.<br/><br/>However, she was now telling Astrid that the worm - no, the<em>bacterium</em>that had treated her so badly would be murdered by her own relatives. The pond-slime deserved it, that was beyond doubt, but... the fact that she, Corrine Dahlmari, had relatives who would actually murder someone... that made her shudder. It was a fact that she had grown up with. Uncle Rikki was a local gangster. Small time and not into major stuff, mostly just smuggling illegal immigrants into the country. But he had his enforcers, A couple of cousins, a nephew and his two sons.<br/><br/>Nothing was ever said, but things were assumed. And she had just made a leap of logic that she had suspected but never actually known, had called her uncle and asked him to deal with a problem, and her uncle had agreed without a moment's hesitation. She suddenly felt cold."
19745,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-09-2010, 20:50:12",Aviva,"She nodded her head slightly against Corrines shoulder as the tears started to slow down in appearance and then stopped. She never asked about Corrines family though she knew the rumors and suggestions. She did not inquire further as she did not wish to know and did not have to know.<br/><br/>She looked up to Corrine for the first time properly since she arrived. Her eyes were puffy and red rimmed. Her lower lip was swollen due to being chewed on and she was trembling badly still.<br/><br/>""Thank you Corrine but I do not wish for trouble to be caused. He can get angry and I do not wish to put Hannah in any danger nor Lisa or us even more.""<br/><br/>"
19746,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-09-2010, 21:16:52",Chrystal,"Now it was Corrine's turn to chew on her lower lip... ""You want I should call them off?"" In all honesty, She had not felt comfortable since calling Uncle Rikki. She had called him in a fit of anger that<em>her</em>girl had been hurt so bad. But the more she thought about it, the worse the idea seemed. Part of her was still fuming and wanted nothing more than to see Mr Pond Slime lying in a ditch somewhere with his throat cut. But she knew she would never forgive herself if the bastard took it as provocation and retaliated against her daughters or her love.<br/><br/>""I'll call him back, tell him I've changed my mind...""<br/><br/>Corrine disengaged herself from Astrid's embrace and headed for the lounge. Just as she did, the phone started to ring."
19747,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-09-2010, 14:38:06",Aviva,"Astrid tensed up as soon as the phone started to ring. The sound now started to seem sharper and far too loud to her especially in the current silence of the flat. Her eyes wide settled on Corrine, fear had swept into them. Her tongue felt thick and her hands started to shake while the phone continued to ring blaring in her ears. She shook her head to Corrine indicating that she could not answer it herself.Instead she could only chew on her right hand along the small palm of her hand. It was one of her other bad habits when she was nervous. She could not recall the last time she had done it but she was doing it now. It had only been one call but that voice had set her back to when they had first parted. She would wake at every sound and creak."
19748,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-09-2010, 20:51:42",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled reassuringly at Astrid. ""Don't worry, love, I'll get it.""<br/><br/>She ran quickly to the lounge and picked the phone up. ""Hello?"" She had to admit to a certain tension, but it quickly drained away.<br/><br/>""Oh Hi uncle Rikki. I was just about to call you... You didn't? Oh, that's a relief. Yeah... Noooo..... I.... No! Rikki, please. Tridie's worked up enough as it is. She's petrified he's going to do something in retaliation... Yeah, I know, he wouldn't live long if he did, but, Rikki, I'm not comfortable with it. I know he's pond-slime and deserves it, but.... Yeah, thanks. Look, just keep an eye on him, okay? if he tries anything,<em>then</em>you can step in... Yeah thanks uncle Rikki. Love you too.""<em>I think...</em><br/><br/>She hung up, and went back into the bedroom, bringing the handset with her. ""Rikki figured I wasn't serious. He was thinking about currying Pond-Slime's car, but I asked him not to. He's going to have the guys watch him and if he tries anything, they'll step in. Otherwise... Well you, me and the girls are safe..."" She gently removed Astrid's hand from her mouth. Corrine smiled softly and placed the hand on her breast. covering it with one of her own to hold it there, and leaned down to kiss her girlfriend."
19749,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-09-2010, 21:05:50",Aviva,"Astrid had in truth not listened to the phone conversation in detail. Instead she simply listend to Corrine's voice. She would know if it was him by the way her voice reacted. She let out a deep breath as she heard Corrine relax and then seemed to be considerably nervous but not angry at all.<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly once Corrine returned and explained what had happened. She allowed her to remove her hand from her mouth though she was slightly surprised when she felt Corrine's heart beat beneath the thin fabric of her clothing and the feminine curve of her breast. She tilted her head back as she saw Corrine head start to come down towards her. She smiled as she lifted up her other hand and stroked along Corrine's cheek gently. She brushed back her hair and smiled to her tenderly.<br/><br/>""Thank you dear. I am not sure how I would of managed without you ehre at all.""<br/><br/>"
19750,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-09-2010, 19:24:31",Chrystal,"Corrine lay down beside Astrid. ""I'll never leave you. I'll always be here for you, darling, until I die! That's a promise. And when I die, I'll come back as an animal that you will choose as a pet, so I can still watch over you.""<br/><br/>She sighed softly and quickly removed her bra, then pulled on her nightie. ""Sweetie, I know why you put those pyjamas on, but you don't need them. I'm here, I'll protect you. And my family is on guard. And seriously, you are going to poach yourself if you keep them on.""<br/><br/>Corrine moved to Astrid's cothing drawers and pulled out a pretty, cool, and yet demure night dress. ""Come on, let's get you changed?"" She sat back down and gently started undoing the buttons on the front of Astrid's pyjama top."
19751,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-09-2010, 22:11:36",Aviva,"Astrid was unsure on what had briefly gone through her mind but she behaved a little like Hannah at the moment when ill. She allowed Corrine to move her and to begin unfastening her top , she was wearing nothing  under neath them but  her skin was already clammy from sweating.<br/><br/>She stared up to Corrine some what surprised as she felt the cooler air touching her skin and the odd sensation of Corrine finger tips playing  none deliberately over her. The sensations were causing her nipples to grow darker in color while they started to harden with some masked pleasure.<br/><br/>""You will have to be a cat then...or perhaps a fish..though if you come back as a spider or a snake you are out of luck on me buying you."""
19752,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-09-2010, 22:58:18",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled. ""Oh definitely a cat...""<br/><br/>((as if you didn't know, dear))<br/><br/>She suddenly paused and swallowed hard.<em>Oh gods. That is just so tempting...</em>She dragged her eyes away from Atrid's breasts, back to her face. Her own face was flushed a deep chocolate colour - a combination of her natural coffee colour and an embarrassed blush. She lifted Corrine up and pulled the pyjama top over her shoulders and off her arms. It was just like undressing Lisa when she was already asleep, except heavier and ... a lot more distracting.<br/><br/>Astrid's breasts pressed enticingly against the bear skin of her upper arm, and Corrine could feel the heat of the hard nipple. She lowered her love back to the bed, tossing the pyjama top to one side, and gazed down at the woman. ""Tridie.... I.... """
19753,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"10-09-2010, 23:34:08",Aviva,"Astrid smiled as she saw that unique blush cross over her coffee skinned skin. Oddly the idle thought crossed her mind over whether Corrine's skin actually tasted of the coffee it reminded her of. She decided that perhaps there was only one way to find out. She brought her hand down to Corrine's left arm once she had been placed back onto the bed. She brought the arm up to her mouth and let her tongue lightly trail along Corrine's inner wrist with just the tip of the moist muscle gently.<br/><br/>Her eyes settled on Corrine as she spoke in a breathy voice.<br/><br/>""Yes dear..?"""
19754,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-09-2010, 00:02:37",Chrystal,"Corrine gasped as Astrid licked her wrist. That was too much. She couldn't help it any longer.<br/><br/>""Oh gods!"" she moaned ""Tride, tell me if you don't want this, please?"" The last word was rather muffled, because she lowered her face and took one of Astrid's hard, dark nipples in her mouth, suckling on it gently. Her hand cupped the breast, squeezing softly, caressing, supporting it. Her other hand rested gently on her girl-friend's shoulder."
19755,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-09-2010, 15:36:31",Aviva,"Astrid gasped and could not get a word out before she felt Corrine's warm, moist mouth seal around her nipple. She inhaled sharply and the breath seemed to have got stuck in her throat as all of a sudden she could not breath as she fell into a loud cough, she had to push Corrine away while her eyes filled with water and she clapped her hand against her chest while pointing her hand to a glass of water on her side cupboard. Oddly enough she was smiling broadly."
19756,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-09-2010, 21:28:11",Chrystal,"Corrine was slightly disappointed to be pushed away so quickly. She had hoped that her girlfriend might actually want her to do this, but then Astrid was couching and choking and pointing in the vague direction of a glass of water. Corrine reached for it and picked it up, held it to Astrid's lips. She did notice the smile, and was rather puzzled by it.<br/><br/>""Are you okay, love? I'm sorry, I didn't mean to upset you..."""
19757,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-09-2010, 22:25:21",Aviva,"Astrid took a couple of sips of the luke warm water and smiled her thanks as the coughs finally subsided properly into nothing.<br/><br/>""I am fine and no you did not upset me at all. I just sort of inhaled and it some how got lodge and began to cough beyond my control and I was thinking this is so typical considering a few moments before I was wondering whether your skin tasted like coffee as it always has reminded me of that and I was eager to find out and just as you respond my body goes into...self destruct mode.""<br/><br/>She reached up and grabbed the back of Corrine's neck firmly, not truly giving her chance to put the glass down which she felt spill between them a few seconds later. Corrine's light nightie suddenly became transparent and clung to her skin while the water that dropped on Astrid pooled in her belly button and trickled along her nipples.<br/><br/>""But I am willing to continue my highly scientific testing..."""
19758,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-09-2010, 23:36:35",Chrystal,"Corrine burst out laughing. ""I don't think I taste of coffee... but you know, there are bits of me I've never tasted.""<br/><br/>She tried to put the glass back obn the table but it was nocked out of her hand by Astrid grabbing her around the neck. ""Oh... Sweetie, look! I guess you'll have to take this off me now...?""<br/><br/>She smiled and held her arms up, for Astrid to remove the soaked garment, through which her hard nipples clearly showed. As soon as she was free of it, she grinned and lowered her mouth to her lover's belly button, lapping the water out of it. ""It's funny, though. If I taste like coffee, you should taste like raspberry ice cream. Which bit of me would you like to taste next, my lover?""<br/><br/>She knew, now, that they were lovers, that it was going to be okay."
19759,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"12-09-2010, 00:55:48",Aviva,"Astrid dropped the wet nightie onto the floor beside the bed and stared down to Corrine as she was lapping the water from her belly button reminding her of a feline.<br/><br/>""Raspberry ripple ice cream? Why would I taste of rapberry ripple ice cream?""<br/><br/>She chuckled quietly at the thought of herself tasting like that.<br/><br/>""Sadly I do doubt that I taste that nice but I am sure you will tell me soon enough.""<br/><br/>She trailed her hand along the skin between Corrine's breast curiously to how she was going to react to the light touch. Astrid shivered slightly as she felt her belly button be almost completely empty of the water that had fallen along her body. She stroked her other hand along Corrine's hair gently.<br/><br/>"
19760,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"12-09-2010, 01:36:42",Chrystal,"Corrine looked up and shivered as Astrid touched her cleavage. ""Mmmmm!"" She purred and then answered the question, ""Because you're a sort of pale pink colour!"" She giggled and then blew a raspberry on Astrid's belly button.<br/><br/>She moved up and began lapping the droplets of water off Astrid's breasts and nipples. Pausing she smiled ""You don't taste of raspberries, but you taste nice"". She grinned and rolled onto her back.  ""You want to taste me?"""
19761,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"12-09-2010, 10:06:05",Aviva,"Astrid laughed quietly.<br/><br/>""Maybe so though to my knowledge I do not have raspberry syrup pulsing through my veins..I think it may just be blood..though would be a rather interesting medical investigation if I did...would also save lots of money on syrups for the ice creams. ""<br/><br/>She arched her back gently as Corrines mouth started to move along her form. She felt her nipples grow harder as the moist mouth trailed along the water lines. She watched as Corrine suddenly rolled over onto her back and she followed suite. She brought her legs slightly awkwardly between hers so that she was knelt between Corrine's legs. Her gaze travelled along Corrines upper form though mostly was settled on her eyes.<br/><br/>Slowly she brought her head down , the tips of her hair first trailing along the sensitive skin of her nipples while Astrid kissed along the small valley of skin between Corrines breasts. Her right hand trailed gently along Corrine's ride side from the top of her under arm and all the way down to the beginning of her hip before rising again."
19762,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"12-09-2010, 13:18:07",Chrystal,"""Ahhhhh! Tickles!"" Corrine shivered. Her fingers meshed in Astrid's short, ruffled hair. The kisses between her breasts felt good, and she wanted them to continue. She felt something she hadn't felt in a long while - her panties were actually getting damp and she lifted her knees to wrap her legs around Astrid.<br/><br/>She felt weird, awkward. With Peter she always knew what to do. She lay there and let him penetrate her, let him fill her with his cum, and then went to sleep. But this...<br/><br/>It was new, it was exciting. It was extremely awkward because she really had no idea what she should be doing. She had no penis to make love to Astrid with, and nor did her lover to make love to her. Peter had sometimes used his mouth on her, which was, to her, the best part of their sex, but he had not liked doing it. And quite honestly she had let him cum in her mouth once and been physically sick afterwards.<br/><br/>So how did two women pleasure each other?<br/><br/>She giggled. ""Tridie, darling, do you actually know what we're doing... Uh, I mean, do you know what to do? I mean we could just make it up as we go, but... "" She gasped as her nipple was sucked. ""Ahhh! Well that seems to work...""<br/><br/>She grinned and gently rolled Astrid off her, then with a chuckle asked ""So am I coffee flavoured? I do hope I'm not decaf..."" She giggled, and moved her hands to the waistband of Astrid's pyjama pants. ""Sweetheart, I need to see your ... uh, bits. I want to see if I can do something for you. Peter did it to me occasionally, and I loved it... but he hated doing it."""
19763,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-09-2010, 19:29:42",Aviva,"Astrid listened to Corrine for the first time in a while be almost stuttery in front of her. It was unusual but it showed she felt quite similar to Astrid. Astrid knew the basic principles..but the actual intimacies...? Well that was just a little beyond her current experience and knowledge.<br/><br/>""No you are not coffee flavoured you actually remind me of almonds though for some odd reason.""<br/><br/>Astrid glanced down at the hem of her pajamas and shook her head slightly. This was kind of the part she was actually dreading..how did they...well they had the same bits so there was actually nothing to hide or be ashamed about..but..?<br/><br/>""Well if you lead..I shall try and follow....and hopefully manage to keep up.""<br/><br/>Though the unsureness of what was to come and the suddenness of Corrine hands around her pajamas hem along her stomach which lead down to her anatomy caused her to start laughing as it tickled. Just as the small laugh was brought under control she attempted to bring her legs together to make it that little easier for Corrine but something went wrong as she ended up placing one knee on Corrine foot by accident.<br/><br/>"
19764,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-09-2010, 20:28:40",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled. ""This is almost as bad as my wedding night with Peter..."" She tried to pull Astrid's pyjama pants down. The didn't budge. She looked a little puzzled and then slipped her hands under Astrid's bottom and lifted, then tried to pull. this time she managed it, but over balanced, because one of her feet was pinned, and managed to smack her head on Astrid's knee.<br/><br/>This kind of spoiled the moment when she got to finally see, up close and intimately, what she had been desiring for so long.  ""Ow! Bugger... Trie, are you okay?"" At that moment she was more concerned with the little tweetie birds that should have been, but were not, in fact, flying around her head, and with whether she'd accidentally hurt her lover, than with actually touching her intimately."
19765,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-09-2010, 21:57:51",Aviva,"This was certainly not going as Astrid imagined. In fact it was quite terrible in honesty. She suddenly felt clumsy and heavy handed. She felt as if her hands had swollen in size, become numb and beyond her normal control. She felt Corrine's head strike her in  he knee just as her pajamas had finally given up on there dominant hold and felt Corrine's hair tickle her inner thighs which caused her to jump and then fall backwards as she slipped on the sheet and fell to the floor with a heavy thud.<br/><br/>""I think..I am fine..and I think even being ill together was some how more..intimate and pleasurable than this...when did I become accident prone.."""
19766,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-09-2010, 22:44:00",Chrystal,"Corrine chuckled. ""I know... I'll tell you what it is, we're both nervous and we're both trying too hard."" She helped Astrid back to her feet. ""Let's forget it for now. Let's put our bath robes on and go and watch TV for a bit, and have a nice strong drink... I'll see what we've got left, and if I can't find anything I'll get dressed and go buy some. Then when we feel more relaxed we can come back to bed and try again...""<br/><br/>She smiled. ""I've waited about fifteen years for this, my love, I can wait a bit longer!""<br/><br/>She grabbed her robe and wrapped herself in it warmly, stuffing the phone in the pocket. She headed for the kitchen and hunted through cupboards. There was just enough left in the whisky bottle for them both to have a shot. That would do. She poured it into small glasses so it looked more, then headed into the lounge to find Astrid. ""Here we go darling..."""
19767,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-09-2010, 00:08:26",Aviva,"Once Corrine had left the room Astrid quickly pulled on her large fluffy night gown while kicking off her pajama bottoms at the same time. She fastened the rope tightly about her waist while she berated herself internally on what had happened between her and Corrine or had not happened. She switched off the light and walked into the living room. She switched on the television and was busy channel hoping when Corrine entered the room. She quickly accepted the offered shot and downed it in one quick go. A faint hiss of air coming from between her lips as the strong alcohol burned her throat as it traveled<br/><br/>She shuffled along the couch to make room for Corrine patting the seat next to her gently.<br/><br/>""There is nothing much on so any videos you would like to watch?""<br/><br/>She had in the back of her mind been considering the comment Corrine had said about waiting for fifteen years for this and yet Astrid was not sure if Corrine had been speaking truthfully or was being overly exaggerating. .<br/><br/>"
19768,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-09-2010, 19:23:29",Chrystal,"Corrine sat down next to Astrid and put her arm around her lover's shoulders, pulling her close. ""Hey, take it easy, that's the last booze in the house!"" She took Astrid's glass and tipped half of her own shot into it. ""You look like you need it more than me, darling"".<br/><br/>When Astrid mentioned the lack of anything decent on TV, she shrugged. ""It's prime time on Friday night, of course there's nothing on. Hmmm... How about Madagascar? I want to watch that and laugh at all the innuendos with out the girls asking why it's funny!""<br/><br/>She jumped up and dug through the DVD rack, pulled out the film in question and popped it into the player.<br/><br/>Sitting back down again, she sipped slowly on the last of the scotch, then set her glass aside and, while her one arm was around astrid's shoulders, the other slid inside the woman's robe, found a breast, and began caressing it, squeezing gently. She found Astrid's nipple and begain teasing it with her finger tips."
19769,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-09-2010, 21:23:02",Aviva,"Astrid smiled as Corrine passed her the half shot into her glass and relaxed into the back of the couch. She started to watch Madagascar quietly and she squirmed as she felt Corrine hand travel under her robe and then along to her breast. She held back a groan though she shifted in her part of the couch just enough to press her body a little harder into the palm of her hand though kept her gaze on the television screen.<br/><br/>Discreetly she placed her hand on Corrines knee, giving a gentle squeeze through the robe and then started to reveal her bare skin to her by slipping her robe down. Her fingers started to trail along her outer thigh pushing back the robe until it was mostly bunched up even though she had not yet settled her gaze properly on Corrine."
19770,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-09-2010, 23:38:24",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled as she felt Astrid's hand begin to explore her knee. She did something she had often thought about, and often wondered how Astrid would react. She leant forward, freeing her long, dark plait from behind her back and reached to grab it with the hand that was around Astrid's shoulders. She draped it across the back of Astrid's neck, then over her shoulder, and flicked it up across her throat so it totally encircled Astrid's neck.<br/><br/>""Gotcha"". She smiled. and leaned in to kiss her lover on the cheek.<br/><br/>She opened her legs as Astrid's hand searched higher, regretting that she still had her panties on. ""Um, hang on, Trie,"" She stood up, her plait unrolling from Astrid's neck again. She turned her back on her girlfriend and wiggled a bit, then bent over and sat down again, dropping her panties into Astrid's lap...<br/><br/>Then, suddenly, family tradition took over. She jumped to her feet, hauling Astrid up too, and began singing and dancing. ""We like to move it, move it. They like to move it, move it. You like to move it, move it. I like to - MOVE IT!"""
19771,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-09-2010, 20:55:47",Aviva,"She looked to Corrine with a smile upon her lips as she felt the silky, softness of her hair being wrapped around her neck gently. She leaned into the kiss and then watched with amusement and some amazement as Corrine suddenly started to strip out of her knicker and placed them on her lap with a grin.<br/><br/>She heard the all too familiar music of that famous song from the movie and was dragged to her blushing feet as the words began to fill the small room.She observed Corrine start to dance wildly and throwing herself into the song whole heartedly. She could practically feel the floor boards vibrating beneath her with the volume of the song and Corrine joined movements. She danced gently far more reserved than her female partner."
19772,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"16-09-2010, 19:42:44",Chrystal,"Corrine was simply giggling and dancing the way their kids did. This was something the kids always did when they watched the film, and Corrine enjoyed dancing with them. Her braid swished about like a long upside-down lemur tail, and her hips swayed back and fourth in total abandon. She didn't even notice that her robe had come open at the front, until she pulled Astrid into a tight embrace, as the song ended.<br/><br/>She looked down, feeling Astrid's robe against her bare skin. ""Oh..."" She giggled and with an odd smile, shrugged her robe off. She stood naked, Holding her lover tight against her. ""Astrid, did I tell you lately that... I love you?"""
19773,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"16-09-2010, 21:13:25",Aviva,"Astrid felt that it was the girls fault having drawn Corrine into this crazy dancing ritual that she had observed many times. She did not always manage to lose herself into the song especially seen as at any point during or after chaos could break out and the couch or chair could suffer the worse for their activity's.<br/><br/>She certainly was also being preoccupied by the the fact that the robe that had been wrapped around Corrine was starting to come lose it's grip and then fell completely loose and opened. She could see Corrine's breasts sway beneath the fabric of the now loose robe, the shadows given just enough to leave some of her form into mystery until she turned around and actually slipped out of it entirely.<br/><br/>Astrid's felt the air stop in her chest a moment as she slowly allowed her gaze to trail along Corrine's face. Taking in the small details. She slowly came closer and very gently placed her lips against Corrines. Her hand came to rest gently on Corrines hips and pulled her a little more firmly against her form.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19774,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"16-09-2010, 23:57:52",Chrystal,"Corrine's heart was pounding in her chest. She had no idea how Astrid would react, other than a hope that their earlier intimacies would continue. When Asrid stopped and looked at her, she almost blurted out an apology and fled, until she saw the look of desire on her girlfriend's face. Her own cheeks were burning hot as Astrid kissed her ever so gently. She allowed herself to be drawn closer, ignoring how Alex the Lion dealt with the Fusa, as she gazed with wonder into Astrid's eyes.<br/><br/>Corrine's hands moved, drawing Astrid's robe open, sliding it off her shoulders, so that the woman could let it fall, and then she drew Astrid closer again. They simply held each other for a few moments, lips pressed tight, breasts against each other, their soft, furry mounds touching. Corrine had never realised before, but the two of them were almost exactly the same hight.<br/><br/>After a few moments, she broke the tender kiss and murmured, ""Come to bed?"""
19775,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"17-09-2010, 20:07:16",Aviva,"Astrid thought she could feel Corrine heart beating against her own rapidly going heart race but she could not be certain whether it was simply her own that she felt. She lifted her hands up to cup Corrine cheeks as she deepened the kiss. One hand reached up and stroked through her hair before she felt her robe being slide along her skin and fell to  the ground almost silently. She moaned into the kiss gently and fought the urge to pull her back into the kiss as Corrine pulled away.<br/><br/>For some odd reason the mention of going to bed made her stomach churn nervously and the sensation of becoming accident prone again rose in her chest. Instead she shook her head silenty as she slowly moved down to her knees. Her lips gently trailed along Corrines neck and to her shoulder while her right hand stroked along her hip and towards the upper curve of her chest, her left hand moved in the opposite direction , moving gently down to cup the smooth curve of her rear while she continued to trail her mouth downwards.<br/><br/>Her movements were slightly awkward as she would accidentally pinch or end up pressing her teeth against the skin."
19776,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"17-09-2010, 22:37:53",Chrystal,"Corrine was puzzled. ""What's up, darling, don't you want to?"" She watched, curious as Nadya slowly climbed down her body, the odd painful nip of fingernails or teeth making Corrine flinch. ""What are you doing, love."" She smiled and knelt herself. ""You don't kneel to me, darling. If anything I kneel to you. I worship the ground you walk on!"" She giggled at how trite that sounded. But it was true. ""Stand up and let me look at you, please? I've never seen you naked, and I want to!"""
19777,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"18-09-2010, 21:28:56",Aviva,"Astrid shook her head slightly as she watched Corrine kneel in front of her. The partner obviously mistaking what she was attempting to do for a manner of submissiveness. Instead Astrid very gently reached forward, she placed both hands on Corrine's shoulders and pushed her backwards until she laid against the floor.<br/><br/>""I am sure you can see me from there dear.""<br/><br/>She then lowered her head down as she remembered something Corrine had mentioned earlier and was going to try and do on Astrid before she had become accident prone. Astrid pushed her legs gently apart until both knees were almost on the ground and then slowly brought her mouth against Corrine's sex. The touch of her lips were extremely gentle, purposefully so as she very slowly explored her partners form not wishing to catch her with her teeth here at all.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19778,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"18-09-2010, 22:27:03",Chrystal,"Corrine was just a little surprised to be pushed backwards. ""Ow!"" She exclaimed ans her left ankle got caught under her bottom. she managed to free it and lay back. Indeed she could see Astrid's body, as she propped herself up on her elbows. Her lover was truly beautiful, with a wonderful figure and that soft, tempting blonde triangle of fur. And then Astrid opened Corrine's legs and she lost sight of it as her lover lowered herself between them.<br/><br/>That first touch, so delicate and tender, of Astrid's mouth to her lower lips, sent an electric jolt through her. ""Ooooooooh!"" She moaned. ""Oh God!"" It wasn't a sexual climax, more a fulfilment of something deeper than sex. ""Oh, Honey, I need to do that to you too!"""
19779,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-09-2010, 15:38:46",Aviva,"Astrid smiled into Corrine body at her reaction and nodded her head slightly though pressed one hand onto the lowest point of Corrine stomach lightly.<br/><br/>""And you shall dear, just enjoy this for now please..""<br/><br/>Astrid asked gently before bringing her lips back against her sex. She groaned quietly into her lips causing her lips to shake before parting them and finally slipping her tongue out between her lips and touching the edge of her lips with the nimble muscle. Each movement was extremely slow and almost particular as she tried to get used to Corrine's body. Even though it was the same as her own she was used to a very different genitalia being between her lips and against her tongue. She suspected that each had very different sensitive spots and she wanted to learn Corrine's."
19780,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-09-2010, 18:02:03",Chrystal,"Corrine lay back on the floor. ""Oooh, Oh gods, Trie. Ohhhhh!"" She kept moaning. Even when Peter had done this to her, it had never felt so good. Her juices began to flow and she began to writhe. When Astrid's tongue caught her clit, seemingly by accident, she cried out ""AHHHH! Oh, sweet Vishna, oh my!""<br/><br/>Her hands went involuntarily to the back of Astrid's head, fingers entwining in the woman's short, blonde curls, as her hips began to thrust involuntarily. She'd never felt anything like this before, not even doing herself!"
19781,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-09-2010, 19:27:07",Aviva,"Astrid certainly loved viewing and hearing Corrines welcoming  approval and enjoyment of what was being done to her currently. She felt a little odd as she felt Corrine's hair becoming tangled in her strands and winced slightly as she accidentally pulled a few hairs out by there roots. She felt her hip thrust up and her heat was forced against her tongue even more. She could taste Corrine's unique taste and found that she certainly tasted far better than he ever had.<br/><br/>Her tongeu with some unknowing help from Corrine finally slipped into Corrine almost as far as Astrid could push it in as Corrine suddenly thrust up into her face again. She brought her hands around Corrines thighs, almost pulling her down a little into the floor to gain a better element of a hold on her excited girlfriend."
19782,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-09-2010, 20:58:17",Chrystal,"Corrine had no idea what Astrid was doing down there. A yank on her carefully trimmed bush gave a brief pain, and then that questing tongue was inside her. It didn't go as deep as Pete's cock, but... for some reason it was much more satisfying. The tip of Astrid's tongue found her g-spot and she moaned louder, and thrust against it, forcing it even deeper in. Astrid's arms went around het thighs as her body reacted by itself. ""Oh... Ohhhh, UH, UH-UH-UHHHHHNNNNN!"" Her climax was sudden. She felt the pleasure wash over her and subside and she relaxed. Her hips twitched occasionally and the lay there on the floor gasping for breath. ""Oh, gods, Tridie, my, ex, never. did, that, to, me!"""
19783,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-09-2010, 22:21:04",Aviva,"Astrid could not help but smile as Corrine's body seemed to go further and further beyond her control. Her finer tips pressed a little deeper into her thighs as her hips continued to thrust up against her mouth and face. She suddenly felt what she imagined was almost similar to have a spray bottle placed to her lips and a warm liquid sprayed against her lips and tongue.<br/><br/>She was certainly surprised by the reastionthat she had evoked from Corrine . she slowly let her tongue trail along Corrine's outer lips, almost cleaning her before pulling away from her and releasing her thighs. Though she appreciated that she had made Corrine feel far better  than Pete ever had. She did not wish to hear about him right now.<br/><br/>She slowly moved to her side, letting her recover but brought her finger to her lips.<br/><br/>""Let's not talk about our past right now hmm?""<br/><br/>She asked gently."
19784,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-09-2010, 22:46:32",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded. ""Good idea.... Fisrt of all, are you sure you wouldn't rather be in our nice warm comfy bed than here on the cold hard floor? Cos I'm going to do that to you now, but... I'd rather be comfortable!""<br/><br/>She hauled herself unsteadily to her feet and headed for the bedroom, leaving her bath robe and Astrid on the lounge floor."
19785,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-09-2010, 23:22:00",Aviva,"Astrid smiled then laughed at Corrine comment and watched with surprise as she simply got up though seemingly on weak knees and left her on the cold floor. Astrid looked to the television screen where Alex was just being introduced to fish. She reached up and switched off the television and the dvd player before rising to her feet. She made her way quickly to her and Corrine's bed room but playfully knocked before entering. She moved towards the bed and crawled onto her, creeping to the middle of the bed and laying on her back while looking towards Corrine."
19786,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"21-09-2010, 00:33:54",Chrystal,"Corrine was teasing. She pretended to snore, lying on the bed as Astrid came in. Her lover wasn't fooled though, and lay on her back, looking at her. Corrine grinned and pounced on top of her, laying on her sweetheart, breast to breast, belly to belly. ""Your boobs are bigger than mine,"" She commented, looking down, then she kissed Astrid passionately on the mouth, and began sliding down her body, kissing and nibbling. She paused to suck hard on both Astrid's nipples.<br/><br/>Continuing down, she lapped delicately at Astrid's bellybutton, and then kissed her way across the soft, furry mound. She stopped and paused, to extract one of Corrine's pubic hairs from her mouth, and then pushed her lover's legs open. She was about to lap at her lover's cunt, but... suddenly she wasn't sure. She had been wanting this for... well certainly for a week, and if her mother was to be believed, for years before, and suddenly she was chickening out?<br/><br/>Astrid had done it to her without hesitation, and Astrid was the one who was supposedly still straight! She stuck her tongue out and lowered her mouth, and hesetated again.<em>What is wrong with me...?</em>She thought. An effort of will was needed, she decided. She pulled her tongue in, closed her eyes and pictured Astrid's mouth in beneath hers. She felt her lips touch Astrids, and pushed her tongue into Astrids mouth, then opened her eyes. The soft warm pussy she was kissing was Astrids. The taste was... not as bad as she had expected, but not as nice as she had hoped.<br/><br/>She lapped softly, then kissed her lover's outer lips, spreading then and gently smoothing them with her thumbs.<em>Finally!</em>She sighed and suddenly her fears and awkwardness evaporated. It was right, it was going to be alright."
19787,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"21-09-2010, 21:02:31",Aviva,"Astrid laughed at Corrine's attempt to be asleep, that was until the laughter died on her lips and she suddenly had her lips pressed against Corrines. Her mouth tasted of her so Corrine would taste herself. The kiss did not last long enough as Corrine started to travel down along her form. She winced slightly as Corrine caught her nipples a little too hard, taking them beyond pleasurable and into painful.<br/><br/>She watched as much as she could as she felt Corrine kiss along the short fur she had and watched as she then started to take a small hair from between her lips. Astrid practically wanted to die with shame and embarrassment but when Corrine suddenly seemed stuck there she had to fight the urge to ask her if anything was wrong. The brief worry that perhaps it was only now that Corrine was being reminded that she was not a male and certainly a female had made her wonder if she really was lesbian at all or perhaps the idea of licking her out was just off putting. Astrid believed she could actually live with that if that was the case.<br/><br/>She let out a faint groan as she felt Corrines tongue after what felt to be a life time trail and slip into her. She decided she would not buck until she was more sure that this is what Corrine wanted. As her tongue pressed deeper she closed her eyes and moaned a little louder. Her hand reached down between her legs and gently stroked the back of her girlfriends hair in a way of supporting her and telling her she did not have to do this if she did not wish to.<br/><br/>Then she felt her lips be parted, and some how straightened. As the tongue came against her again she groaned even louder and bucked very slightly.<br/><br/>"
19788,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"21-09-2010, 21:56:54",Chrystal,"Corrine relaxed. Astrids fingers in her hair were reassuring. This was what she wanted, and suddenly it felt so good to be doing it. She felt Astrid's hips buck slightly against her and smiled. Astrid was enjoying this, which was good, which was the whole idea! She lapped deeply, her tongue penetrating as far into her lover as she could reach. The taste was growing on her too. She suddenly realised that when she had briefly kissed Astrid, before going down on her, Astrid's face had still been covered with her own juice. She almost giggled. No wonder the kiss had tasted weird.<br/><br/>Corrine ran her tongue from Astrinds, small, tight pucker all the way up to her clit, and then took the sensitive little bud into her mouth. She sucked gently, feeling it swell between her lips, and the teased it with the tip of her tongue."
19789,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-09-2010, 20:25:31",Aviva,"Astrid sensed and felt that Corrine was enjoying what she was doing rather than doing because Astrid may have wished her to. She groaned a little louder as her hips rose slightly harder and slightly faster into her face. She was keeping the excitement submerged for now in case Corrine was still easy to startle or scare off.<br/><br/>Her eyes jerked open as she suddenly found Corrine's tongue slipped further back of her form rather than forward. The tip gently touching the small , bumpy and drawn flesh of her anus. She jerked upwards and then pressed downwards at the odd sensation before her body started to quiver as Corrine took the little bud into ehr mouth , sucking and teasing at the same time.<br/><br/>Her groans becoming louder as her hands clenched but did night tighten around Corrine's dark strands."
19790,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-09-2010, 23:29:23",Chrystal,"Corrine moved her tongue back down, thrusting it deep into her lover, searching for that soft, tender spot that Astrid had found inside her earlier. She gave comfort to Astrid's abandoned clit, stroking it gently with one thumb and forefinger. The other fingers of the same hand gently caressed the soft, furry mound above it as she gently urged her lover towards a climax. She moaned softly herself, the feeling of Astrid's growing pleasure simply reflecting in her own heart.<br/><br/><em>Oh darling,</em>she thought, wishing at that moment she had two mouths,<em>This is how much I love you and need you!</em>"
19791,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-09-2010, 00:10:32",Aviva,"Astrid was trying to draw out her pending climax for as long as possible. She did not wish to appear too easily excitable in front of Corrine but it had been so long since she had been shown physical gentleness in this manner that it was hitting the right spots.  She also knew that even before he had turned violent he had never quite shown as much attention or eagerness as Corrine was now. He had not managed to make her feel this way.<br/><br/>Her hips bucked again as Corrine's forefinger and thumb pleasured her clitoris lightly. It seemed to pulsate between the fingers as her breasts rose while her back arched high. Her breasts bouncing at the sudden thrust upwards , her fingers clutched at Corrine's hair and she tried to keep it light but as the climax started to take over her the grip became tighter, she began to pull and push her head a little, getting her tongue to hit just the right spot but at the same time the grip became light enough that she was not forcing Corrine to move any where she did not wish.<br/><br/>Astrid was a silent climaxer. The groans ceased as she tensed up, coiling like a spring ready to be sprung at any moment. The only two signs that indicated her climax was the gentle trickle of clear fluid trickling down her lips and the sudden relaxation of her body as she collapsed onto the bed with a thud."
19792,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-09-2010, 00:44:46",Chrystal,"Corrine felt the tension building in her lover and  then, when it released, she was actually surprised. She giggled softly and lapped up the small amount of cum that Astrid had given her. ""Wow!"" She gasped, and sat up, her neck popping loudly from being at an unfamiliar angle for so long.<br/><br/>She crawled up Astrid's body and lay on top of her, slightly to one side so most of her weight was on the bed, One leg and one arm draped across her love. After a long moment she giggled and said, ""So, I guess we're both officially lesbians now, huh?""<br/><br/>She propped herself on one elbow and leant down to kiss Astrid again, tasting her own spicy tang on the woman still. She pulled away again after a long, long moment. ""Astie-baby... I guess I get to call you that now, huh?"" She giggled again, the corrected herself, asking, ""Tridie, lover, what are we going to tell the kids when we collect them tomorrow?"""
19793,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-09-2010, 14:42:51",Aviva,"((Oops sorry but this thread did not appear with a new reply on hence the delay in response. ))<br/><br/>Astrid smiled as she felt Corrine move up her form after seemingly cleaning her. Astrid brought one arm down against the pillow before Corrine landed on it so that her arm supported beneath her neck even if only for a little while.<br/><br/>""Yes this would certainly make it appear that we have gone from the straight side of the tracks to the crooked path of lesbians.""<br/><br/>She smiled and returned the kiss deeply. Her taste oddly reminded her of lemon curd but with more tang that sweet.  She chuckled at being called Astie-baby<br/><br/>""No I am afraid you can not call me that at all and in regards to tomorrow and the children I think it would be better if we still waited. I wish to be sure neither of our pasts is suddenly going to catch up with us before informing them of what is going on. ""<br/><br/>"
19794,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"26-09-2010, 15:26:47",Chrystal,"Corrine sighed softly but nodded. ""Okay, darling"". Astrid's ex calling out of the blue like that had really rattled her lover, that was obvious. ""But you know we are going to have to tell them soon. They are both very bright kids, and they are going to know something is different. And honey, I'm not going to hide how I feel about you from anyone, least of all Hanna and Lisa.""<br/><br/>Corrine held Astrid tight with one arm, gently stroking her breasts with the other hand. ""They deserve to be told..."" And she said no more on the subject.<br/><br/>""So, question... did you enjoy that as much as I did?"" She realised she sounded faintly ridiculous asking the question, it was almost a cliché, but for some reason she needed to hear Astrid say it."
19795,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-09-2010, 00:11:20",Aviva,"""I know love but I am not sure we should simply drop it on them after they have been away a couple of days. Let them settle back in and give me a couple of days to..calm down and then we shall tell them I promise.""<br/><br/>She looked down at her breasts as Corrine hand gently moved over her breasts. It was slightly odd to see her best friends fingers teasing and calming her form.<br/><br/>""I think my physical reactions speak clearly enough without me answering that question but if I do have to answer that does this sate your curiosity..?""<br/><br/>The arm that had been behind her neck started to rub along the nape as she lifted her head up to kiss Corrine firmly on her lips with tenderness and passion while at the same time answering with a loud yes to her question."
19796,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-09-2010, 00:23:51",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded ""Yes, you are right as ever, my lovely w... woman"" For some reason she could not fathom Corrine had been about to say ""wife"". She smiled and began stroking Astrid's neck tenderly, the returned the kiss with a passion. She rolled over on top of her lover and began rubbing her mound against Astrid's in a way that both excited her and frustrated her at the same time. ""I wish I had something down there to penetrate you with..."" she muttered in some frustration, and yet the feeling was still one she wanted to keep doing.<br/><br/>She placed one hand on Astrid's breast and the other behind her neck again as she kissed her lover passionately still, her tongue sliding deep into Astrid's mouth, tasting the sweetness of her, still mingled with the taste of Corrine's own climax."
19797,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-09-2010, 21:26:36",Aviva,"Astrid watched Corrine quietly as she rolled onto her. The hand in her hair remaining to stroke it gently from root to tips. Astrid groaned as she felt her start to move against her form teasingly. Her body ached in a way she knew Corrine currently could not actually sate. She looked puzzled a moment before smiling.<br/><br/>""Perhaps when I get paid we could pop down to Ann Summers and do a little bit of shopping for...any urges we may need how would you feel about that?""<br/><br/>She kissed Corrine back deeply and brought one leg up around her waist and pulled her closer against her body as she bucked up to press her clit more roughly against her form."
19798,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-09-2010, 00:01:38",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled. ""Anne Summers sounds like a good idea... Or we could shop on-line - it's a touch less personal, more anonymous!"" She kissed Astrid again, the added, ""Up to you, lover.""<br/><br/>When Astrid brought her leg up, she had an idea. ""You know, hold on.. I don't know if this is going to work, but..."" She slid off Astrid, and grabbed a pillow from her own side of the bed. ""get as far up into the corner as you can, and lie diagonally across...""<br/><br/>As Astrid did as she asked, she moved to the other corner of the bed, placed the pillow there and then lay back. Her legs crossed with her lover's at exactly the right spot. ""Okay, now, lift your left leg"". Corrine did the same and slid over.<br/><br/>""OHH! Oh yeah!"" She gasped, giggling a little, as their pussy lips came into intimate contact with each other. She began moving her hips in a gentle circular motion."
19799,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-09-2010, 15:18:37",Aviva,"Astrid laughed at the idea of ordering something kinky online and that helping them seemingly be anonymous yet would be leaving their address with the company and then there would be explaining the parcel if the girls were in at the time and their natural over curiosities.<br/><br/>""Well if we order online I hope you would be ready to tell the girls a small lie if they saw it arrive and started to ask questions as to what was within the package.""<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly to Corrine as she asked her to move and indicated how she wished her to be positioned. It took her a couple of attempts before getting in the position that helped rather than hindered their physical attention before groaning happily as her back arched when she could feel their bodies come together as closely as they actually could without a shaft for them to ride each other. A brief image entered her mind that she would discuss with Corrine later.<br/><br/>As Corrine began to roll against her in a odd motion and she tried to keep the rhythm which did get broken a couple of times as the pair adjusted to each ones movements and what the other enjoyed or simply did not. She placed her hands at the base of Corrines lower back and pressed her a little closer against her form giving her hips a firm but swift wriggle from side to side as she tried to bring their clits that little bit closer together."
19800,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-09-2010, 23:36:09",Chrystal,"Corrine hadn't considered that the girls might get to any delivery first. ""Oh... Anne Summers it is, then!""<br/><br/>As their lips ground hard against each other, the same idea was forming in her head. Something was definitely missing from this, and as much as she had no desire to ever have a man inside her again, there was definitely that need to be... penetrated. Her clit touches Astrids and she gasped in pleasure, and then felt her lover's hands try to grip her hips and pull her closer.<br/><br/>Corrine reached down and took Astrid's hands in her own, then pulled. That moved the two of them into even more intimate contact. Her clit was held firmly against her lover's now and she wiggled her hips in response to Astrid's movements. ""Oh, Tridie, Oh my god, this is fantastic!"" She gasped. The funny thing was, she didn't feel an orgasm approaching at all, just a continuous high, a feeling of imense pleasure that was stable, not building to any sort of climax."
19801,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-09-2010, 21:51:15",Aviva,"Astrid inhaled shakily as Corrine shifted the pair of them slightly but seemed to bring their bodies so closely together she felt like she was almost attached to her. As her clit hummed against Corrines when Corrine exclaimed so pleasantly even though Astrid herself could not tell this time if Corrine had actually climaxed or not but she did not think so. The pleasure between her legs increased just at the idea of Corrine coming again but she was not able to find just the right spot to bring her off yet.<br/><br/>Instead she freed one hand from Corries to trail it along her chest, down between the valley of her breasts and to her stomach. Her fingers moving in slow circles around her belly button."
19802,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-10-2010, 14:59:41",Chrystal,"Corrine lifted herself on one elbow, now her hand was free again, then with some difficulty, and managing to gab Astrid in the ribs with her knee, and almost twist her own ankle off, she struggled up to a kneeling position. Astrid's one leg was now over her shoulder. She grinned down at her lover, and breathed, ""Gods but you are beautiful. The only reason I don't regret doing this seven years ago is that we would not now have two beautiful children!"" She smiled again and began grinding her clit ferociously against Astrid's.<br/><br/>This new position was better, she decided, as it rapidly increased her pleasure and brought her climax closer."
19803,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-10-2010, 14:17:31",Aviva,"Astrid could not help herself as Corrine started to move into some certainly odd, painful looking positions but at least brief ones before either of them actually got hurt at all. She had the sudden image of them having to go to hospital with a broken ankle or a wrist and then being asked what they had been up to...she blushed at the very thought of having to answer such a question though was brought out of her reverie as she suddenly felt as if Corrine clit had given her a electric shock as the clits were joined together again though the previous touch had been nice this was certainly far more intense and she had to gasp for air suddenly as her body bucked up roughly to Corrine though without knocking her off her at least.<br/><br/>""Holy..Christ CORRINE!""<br/><br/>She yelled before remembering they were in a flat and there was two distinct thumps from the next flat."
19804,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-10-2010, 16:23:02",Chrystal,"Corrine's climax was messier, but not quite as loud. The two of them bucked in unison and she let out an long, soft moan. ""Ooooooooooooooh , Oh, oh god, that was fantastic...""<br/><br/>She heard the thumps on the wall and giggled, then yelled at the top of her voice, ""OH GOD ASTRID, FUCK ME HARDER! OH YES!""<br/><br/>The thumps redoubled and a muffled male voice yelled ""Will you two dykes keep it down I'm trying to sleep"".<br/><br/>Corrine copllaped on top of Astrid, giggling madly. ""Well the neighbours know!"" She smiled at her lover. ""But he's right. sweetie..."" She got up and put the light out, then climbed into the bed beside her... wife! ""I love you Astrid, my wife. Good night, sleep well."" She wrapped the woman in her arms and was asleep in minutes."
19805,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-10-2010, 18:17:20",Aviva,Astrid had attempted to pull the blanket up over her head as soon as Corrine pulled off of her form and the man had screamed through the wall. Well half their neighbors would know by now and make it far harder to keep from the girls even harder and ran the risk of them being outed before they were ready.<br/><br/>None the less she curled up to Corrine only just in time to see her fall asleep practically instantly. Astrid smiled warmly as she nuzzled against the female and too fell asleep quickly.<br/><br/>
19806,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-10-2010, 19:36:52",Chrystal,"Corrine was having a wonderful dream. She dreamt that she had spent the evening making love to Astrid, and they had gone to sleep in each other's arms.<br/><br/>When she woke up, she found that she was, actually, truly, snuggling up to Astrid. She felt soft, warm skin against her own and looked under the covers to see they were both indeed naked. ""Oh!"" she breathed softly. ""It wasn't a dream!""<br/><br/>She snuggled closer to Astrid, waiting for her darling wife to wake up and realise that it actually happened too."
19807,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-10-2010, 23:39:06",Aviva,"Astrid snuggled into something that felt warm and tender against her small frame. Her arm folding and wrapping around a comforting heat source which was Corrine's waist. She could smell the lingering scent of sex in the air and even along her form to. At first she thought she had the strangest but nicest dream for a long time. No nightmares had plagued her through the night and the shadows and been blown away by the light of Corrine.<br/><br/>As her eyes opened she smiled as her gaze settled on Corrine close form. A smile touching her lips as she felt the familiar aches of sex from the night before along her abdomen and upper legs though the positions and feelings were differently placed. Perhaps due to the length of time since her last sexual encounter or perhaps because they were both female.<br/><br/>""Good morning dear.""<br/><br/>She reached a hand up to stroke Corrine hair gently.<br/><br/>""Sleep well?"""
19808,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-10-2010, 00:21:08",Chrystal,"""Good morning my love."" Corrine grinned. ""I slept very well. I dreamt that we made love and when I woke up, we had."" She giggled softly and kissed her lover on the lips. ""How about you?""<br/><br/>As she spoke, she stretched her back and it popped softly. ""Ow! Do you ache too or am I coming down with the flue again? I haven't had a work-out like that since gym class. Do you remember Miss Dragon-Face?"" She sniggered softl, tracing a finger down the line of Astrid's jaw, over her lips, then across her chin and down her throat.<br/><br/>The finger continued down, finishing it's journey, along with the rest of Corrine's hand, cupping one of Astrid's breasts gently.<br/><br/>""I love you!"""
19809,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-10-2010, 01:17:18",Aviva,"Astrid chuckled faintly as she stretched out her legs slowly under the covers certainly trying to bring life to her limbs again.<br/><br/>""Well I certainly am aching and I do not regret a moment of it at all though now you have reminded me of her I am certainly feeling a little strange how you could think of her and discuss sex at the same time.""<br/><br/>She shuddered slightly at the thought even though she chuckled at the image of that dreaded teacher again until Corrine traveling hand caught her attention. Her soft nipple began to stir to life slowly at Corrine's gentle touch.<br/><br/>""You know before you start being distracting again I think we should go get a shower and perhaps go and collect the girls don't you?"""
19810,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-10-2010, 23:33:21",Chrystal,"Corrine let out a soft, mock moan of disappointment. But she didn't really mind. She had her whole life ahead of her in the arms of this lovely woman. She nodded the, giggling, and managed to climb out of bed. ""Do you think we'll both fit in the shower, darling?""<br/><br/>She giggled more at Astrid's reaction. ""Oh, before we do... I have something for you..."" She found where she had put it the other evening when she had been slightly delirious with fever. Good. She hadn't imagined the whole thing. The ring was there. She smiled at Astrid, and walked around to her side of the bed.<br/><br/>Corrine went down on one knee and said, ""Astrid, will you marry me?"""
19811,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-10-2010, 00:34:52",Aviva,"Astrid stared down at Corrine as she got down on one knee and proposed to her properly. She was wondering if Corrine had let her senses leave without her permission or whether she was actually falling ill again. Her eyes fell on the ring as it glistened in the sunlight from the windows. They had not even spoken to the girls yet and she was still eager to be wed. How could Astrid even wear a ring without that giving a hint to the girls and perhaps bringing the fear of god into them.<br/><br/>""This is going to perhaps sound like a bit of a shock but the answer is yes but not yet.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19812,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"09-10-2010, 22:27:26",Chrystal,"Corrine chuckled. ""Well, that wasn't a no... But, I'm going to ask you every hour on the hour until... Ow Ow! Okay, okay. I'm kidding! I'll keep this for now, and I'll ask you again, when we tell the girls. And yes, I'm going to ask you with them there, and I bet you they both urge you to say yes!""<br/><br/>She got up and put the ring away in it's safe hiding place. ""Last one in the shower pays for the dildo.."" She giggled and foot raced her lover to the bathroom!"
19813,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-10-2010, 00:40:07",Aviva,Astrid watched her lower place the ring back in a place that Astrid did not pay any attention to. She did not wish to see where Corrine placed that special ring. She felt that she would accept it one day but change took time and they hopefully had plenty of it without rushing to the big announcements and declarations.<br/><br/>She only looked at Corrine once she had spoken again about the last one to the shower. She quickly tried to catch up but by the time she made it into the small room she could already hear the sprays of warm water striking the shower curtain and walls. She noticed Corrine's form shadowed through the curtain and smiled mischievously as she wondered if this water main Had a fault in her previous house. She reached and flushed the toilet hoping to hear a scream as the water suddenly turned icy cold.
19814,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-10-2010, 00:51:50",Chrystal,"Corrine squeaked! ""OW! HOT!"" she leapt from the water and scowled at Astrid's grinning face around the edge of the shower curtain. ""Seriously, darling... Please don't do that again, the toilet took the cold water off the shower and left the hot running."" Corrine sighed softly and held her arms out. ""Come here, kiss me and get in here and soap my back. And front."" She grinned. ""And let me soap yours"".<br/><br/>"
19815,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"18-10-2010, 00:38:39",Aviva,"Astrid smiled with amusement at the squeak that came from behind the shower curtain. It was not as amusing as if the water had ran cold but oh well. She pulled the curtain back and slowly stepped over the bath side and under the just cooling water. She reached down and picked up Corrine's favorite sopa.<br/><br/>""Turn around then dear.""<br/><br/>She smiled teasingly as she began to roll the soap in ehr dampening hands, starting to lather her fingers. Her hair had already began to stick to her skin, and a pattern of goose bumps began to rise on her arms where the warm water missed."
19816,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"18-10-2010, 01:01:25",Chrystal,"Corrine Smiled and held Astrid close for a moment then let her grab the soap, she turned her back on her lover, and leant back against Astrid's strong hands. ""Just a thought... Do you want to go to Anne Summers' before picking the kids up? We can always hide a carrier bag, but we can't hide a whole sex shop!""<br/><br/>She purred softly as Astrid massaged the soap into her back. ""Did you, uh, know that I love you?"""
19817,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"18-10-2010, 22:11:37",Aviva,"As Corrine leaned against her Astrid smiled warmly before she started to push her forward so that she was leaned lightly against one wall. Astrid then looked down to her soapy fingers and began to raise her hands up towards the lowest point of Corrine skin. She began with deft and firm movements not only wash Corrines back but massage it also. Her index fingers started in the spine then moved outwards until they reached her sides and moved back in again though increased with firmness.<br/><br/>""It would be wise to do that in regard to Anna Summers..but then again could we hide it from your know everything, see everything..smell everything mother and I do vaguely recall you mentioning that my love.""<br/><br/>She stated the vaguely part in a teasing and playful manner"
19818,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-10-2010, 23:43:08",Chrystal,"Corrine moaned softly as she was massaged. ""Oh Vashti, that's good!"" She relaxed against the wall, almost turning to jelly. And then she rolled her eyes at the mention of her mother. ""Oh Trie, you can bet my mum already knows. She's a witch! In fact, I'll bet you a tenner the first thing she says is ""Don't call your mother a witch!"" That woman is psychic!""<br/><br/>She stood up straight as Astrid finished her back and grinned. ""Good, cos it's true!"" Then she raised her eyebrow and put on an almost wistful face, as she turned. ""Tell me?"" She asked plaintively, ""I need to hear you say it.""<br/><br/>She took the soap and took hold of Astrid's shoulders, spinning the woman around and leaning her against the wall in the same way, then began to return the massage, her strong, supple fingers finding kinks in muscles Astrid probably didn't even know she had, let alone that they were kinked!"
19819,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-10-2010, 00:13:44",Aviva,"Astrid leaned more heavily against the wall than Corrine had. She did not appear to care for the faint watery outline that began to appear around her against the wall as Corrine hands seem to sink past her flesh and into her form itself, aches and pains she had long got used to began to fade and she began to shiver slightly while her eye lids began to draw closed. The heat and Corrine's massage were quickly drawing her into a comfortable black void of safety and peace.<br/><br/>""I...love...you...Corrine...more..than...I thought I ...knew...""<br/><br/>Her voice came out like a practical purr, deep her throat with and affection husky taint to it as if she was rolling the words out deliberately.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I should hire you out as a masseuse on the weekends to bring some extra money in...though the idea of these touches being only for me and tempting to.""<br/><br/><br/>"
19820,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-10-2010, 00:40:21",Chrystal,"Astrid's words made Corrine's heart turn to fire and her stomach turn to jelly. ""Thank you, darling"" She whispered. ""I love you too. And as long as you say yes, I don't care if you add not yet... Because I want to marry you and let the whole world know how much I love you.""<br/><br/>She finished soaping her lover's back and landed a playful pat on her sexy pink bottom. ""Right, turn around and we can do the fun bit together!"" As soon as Astrid turned, she would begin spreading soap all over the woman's chest, breasts and belly, making sure to slip her fingers between her lover's legs, even as she allowed Astrid to do the same to her."
19821,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-10-2010, 01:49:15",Aviva,"Astrid smiled as she felt Corrine's hand spread along her form, she could practically feel the bubbles bursting along her skin as she rubbed it against her form. She moved in closer to Corrine but her hands did not move towards her form at first, she simply appeared to be staring at her lovingly, tenderly before she started to gently nudge Corrine under the water of the shower before with a little wriggling she knelt in front of her. Her hands rose to settle against Corrines thighs stroking through the fast moving currents of water gently before bringing one hand against the hood that protected her clit and lifted it so it was suddenly exposed to the running water and just as quickly her mouth again.<br/><br/>She did not waste time this time to seal her lips around the tiny bud and lapped her tongue across the sensitive flesh as the water rinsed away the soap that had been used to clean her form. Corrines taste was oddly sweeter as the water had cleansed her and Astrid made a mental note for future showers together."
19822,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-10-2010, 13:42:06",Chrystal,"Corrine was surprised by the way Astrid suddenly knelt before her. The water sluicing over her body felt good, and her lover's hands on her thighs also. But then... ""OH! OH BELOVED VASHTI!"" She cried out. Astrid's touch had given her an almost instant climax, and she was forced to lean back against the shower screen or fall over. ""Ohhh, don't stop, lover! That feels so good!"" She moaned her fingers doing to the blonde's water-slicked hair. She giggled softly and reached for the shampoo, began massaging some into her lover's scalp, while Astrid continued to eat her out.<br/><br/>She soon felt a second climax building, much more slowly than the first. It promised to be bigger, longer and much more satisfying."
19823,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-10-2010, 21:08:51",Aviva,"Astrid could only tell that Corrine had climaxed by the taste that briefly and suddenly washed over her tongue but the water quickly rinsed it away. She moaned as she felt Corrine starting to massage and then wash ehr hair gently. She heard her cries to not stop, if Astrid had, had any intention of doing so she would of changed her mind but she had no plan currently to do such a cruel act. Instead she lifted one hand up to the back of Corrine's left leg, stroking along the back of her knee then lifted it up gently , up over her shoulder so that her foot rested against the middle of her back. She then slowly parted her thighs a little more in hopes to expose more of her form to the water and her mouth. Her tongue began to press into Corrine's center, lightly going around the rim in slow and firm circles before reaching up between her lips and to the clit, sucking on gently before starting again.<br/><br/>"
19824,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-10-2010, 22:26:20",Chrystal,"Corrine had simply no idea that sharing a shower with someone could be so wonderful. She had not intended this, she had simply wanted to save some time by having them both get cleaned up together and maybe have a nice bit of a grope at the same time.<br/><br/>But she wouldn't change it for the world. Astrid's  tender caresses and kisses on her cunt were making her knee go all wobbly. The other knee was hooked over Astrid's shoulder, and Corrine was sincerely hoping that the shower screen was strong enough to take her weight. She chuckled softly, between gasps and moans of pleasure, at the thought of turning up in A & E and having to explain what happened to the doctor...<em>Well, doc, my lover and I were making love in the shower, she had one of my legs hooked over her shoulder while she was eating me out, and I was leaning on the shower screen, which gave way and I fell backwards and broke my leg...</em>No, not a good idea!<br/><br/>But her climax was building quickly, her hips beginning to spasm as she made love to Astrid. ""OH gods, Oh yes! OOOOH OH FUCK! OH! GNNN! GNNNNAAAHHH! GUUUHHHHHH! GNNNNNNNNEEEEEEEEEEEEYESSSSSSSS!"" She came suddenly and hard, feeling her pubic bone smack Astrid on the nose, but there was nothing she could do about it. Her leg gave way nd her back slid down the shower screen, until her bottom encountered the pan. She sat there panting for a while, simply trying to catch her breath. ""Oh... Gods... Tridie, that was ... amazing!"""
19825,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-10-2010, 10:44:02",Aviva,"((Sorry was unable to resist this, inspired by you of course.))<br/><br/>Astrid was with Corrine and could feel the heat against her face and the oddly tainted liquid even though it was brief but as she felt Corrine buck forwards her nose caught the worst of Corrines bone striking her and within moments after the two had parted her nose began to bleed. The end of the nose looked oddly angled and Astrid was wincing badly. Her skin paled a little as she felt large and hot drops of blood falling onto her arms, combining with the hot water that diluted it but spread it at the same time.<br/><br/>One hand lifted up to press lightly against her nose and despite a small grin on her lips at the reaction she had received from Corrine her tone was muffled and oddly sounded like she was trying to laugh.<br/><br/>""I..think you broke my nose...."""
19826,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-10-2010, 23:47:07",Chrystal,"Corrine's afterglow quickly turned to panic as she saw Astrid's blood flowing. ""Oh, oh gods, I'm so sorry, darling. Here, lean your head forward, that's it..."" She turned the shower off, and grabbed a large wad of toilet paper, shoved it under the cold tap in the sink, then gently moved Astrid's hands away from her face. She squeezed gently at the bridge of Astrid's nose. There wasn't any major swelling, nor could she feel anything out of place.<br/><br/>""I don't think it's broken..."" Peter had broken his nose once and it had swollen up very quickly, and she had been able to feel the fracture in the cartilage. In fact, he had grossed her out by wiggling it from side to side with an awful graunching sound. ""Hold that cold compress on it, tight, just there, and keep your head bent forward. Squeeze tight, that will help the blood to stop.""<br/><br/>She held Astrid tight, stroking hershort, curly and wet hair. ""I am so sorry!"" She repeated."
19827,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-11-2010, 01:29:13",Aviva,"Astrid completely opposite to Corrines reaction was quite calm and oddly found their situation quite humorous if not painful. She tipped her head back until she was staring at the ceiling and leaned back against the rapidly cooling metal of the bath against her skin. The nose was tender and continued to blled despite the pressure she placed upon it.<br/><br/>""Well..I think I can forgive you for it..especially seen as it is technically my fault rather than yours..but I saw you so soapy and wet and could not resist the urge to find out how you tasted while soaking wet.""<br/><br/>She spoke unaware of the innuendo that she actually used as she leaned against Corrine's shoulder.<br/><br/>""Besides..I think that is the most while bloody nose I have ever received.""<br/><br/>She tried to keep the matter light and funny as she waited for the bleeding to pass."
19828,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-11-2010, 16:38:10",Chrystal,"Corrine quickly saw the funny side of it too. ""Actually, I was thinking something about what would happen if the shower screen gave way and I landed on the floor and broke something and you had to rush me to hospital... Imagine explaining that to the doctor... Almost as embarrassing as the idiot men who get there todgers stuck in the vacuum cleaner hose!""<br/><br/>She giggled and dabbed the drying blood off Astrid's face. ""And thank you, my darling. It was wonderful"" She kissed her lover then, a long, passionate kiss, blood and all.<br/><br/>""We better get a move on. Breakfast is on me. What do you fancy?"""
19829,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"04-11-2010, 22:22:59",Aviva,"Astrid laughed quietly as she felt the blood begin to slow down and was able to wash her face gently so that she did not look as if she had taken a clean bite out of Corrine's neck.<br/><br/>""I feel the need for something savory..scrambled eggs on toast with mushrooms, onions, ham and garlic sound good to me.""<br/><br/>She climbed out of the bath slowly to make sure she did not trip up and finish breaking her nose and walked into the bed room, wrapping one towel around her one handed and holding the towel up right by the grip of her upper arms and elbows.<br/><br/>"
19830,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-11-2010, 22:31:16",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded. ""Coming right up, my lover!""<br/><br/>She hopped out of the bath too, and dried herself off. She trotted back to the bedroom naked and pulled on a pair of jeans and a tee-shirt, not actually bothering with underwear. She wanted to see what it felt like.<br/><br/>Then in the kitchen she put a pan to heat, adding just a smidgin of butter to it, then quickly put water in the coffee maker and grounds in the filter, rinsing the jug and turning it on. Four eggs broke into a jug, a little milk, and she beat them hard.<br/><br/>She chopped an onion, tears streaming down her cheeks, and dumped it into the hot butter, remembering just in time to turn the extractor fan on before the smoke alarm went off. She checked the fridge and found some ham from the girl's school lunches. It needed using, but was still in date, so she chopped that in, rather than open a fresh pack. A can of sliced mushrooms, some garlic powder - Corrine was not feeling alert enough to chop fresh garlic - salt and pepper and she tipped the beaten eggs into the pan, breaking and scrambling them.<br/><br/>Four slices of bread in the toaster and everything was doing.<br/><br/>""Ready in two"" She called out."
19831,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-11-2010, 21:42:23",Aviva,"Astrid watched Corrine come into the bedroom quickly get dressed and then left again. Astrid smiled slightly in amusement despite her sore nose as she made her way to the wardrobe. She opened it slowly and stared at a large box that ahd been buried in the corner. It was one of her's and the items within she had not seen let alone worn for a long time but today felt like a good day to take a peek at least. She pulled the box out and taking a deep breath opened the lid. Inside was a gathering of feminine clothes. Dresses and skirts that she had not dared to wear for a long time in case it drew his jealousy or simply his anger.<br/><br/>She pushed the various colored clothes aside, blacks, reds and greens until she found a very familiar colour and pulled it out of the container. She pulled on the simple  dress (http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/kim_kona_brn_b.jpg). She had lost some weight since it's last wear and so it did not cling to her curves as much but would give her some extra room. She pulled on a simple set of lace bra and panties and then the dress. A simple pair of delicate shoes were added before she brushed her hair until it fell over her face hiding it slightly on one side. She then moved to the bathroom and added a little hint of make up. Just basic black mascara and lip balm before walking into the kitchen just as she could hear cutlery rattling.<br/><br/>""That smells wonderful.""<br/><br/>"
19832,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-11-2010, 23:48:52",Chrystal,"Corrine was laying the table and had her back to Astrid as her lover came into the room. She heard her say the food smelled wonderful and was about to turn and answer her when the toaster popped up. ""Thanks,"" She said, ""I hope it tastes wonderful too"", as she dashed over to the toaster. She still hadn't looked at her wife. In fact, she was almost behaving typically male...she got the toast out and popped it on the breadboard. The butter was already out and she grabbed a knife and buttered the toast. ""There all d... OH WOW!""<br/><br/>She finally looked up to see Astrid standing sexily in the kitchen door way. she looked down at her own useless attempt to get dressed, and fell on her knees, kow-towing. ""I am not worthy, oh magnificent one, to stand in the presence of your beauty!"" She giggled and clambered back to her feet, then pulled her lover into her arms and kissed her tenderly. ""How's your nose now?"" She looked at it critically; there was some bruising but nothing major. At least her beloved wouldn't have two black eyes. She giggled. ""I dare you to tell people how you got it!""<br/><br/>She quickly served the food, pouring them both a glass of juice and a mug of coffee. ""Here's to new beginnings and new self knowledge, and telling the kids when the moment is right and not before!"" She raised her glass of orange."
19833,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-03-2011, 21:18:44",Aviva,"Astrid laughed fully at the sight of Corrine as she got onto her hands and knees theatrically and began to announce her worthlessness silkily.<br/><br/>""You know if the neighbors here you, your going to have some odd looks on the way down stairs from now on.""<br/><br/>She felt a smile touch her lips despite the fact that doing so made her nose ache as the tension increased with the slightly stretched skin but that did not stop her from returning the kiss Corrine dropped upon her lips. Once the kiss was mutually ended she briefly pondered on what she was going to tell people on how she gained such a addition to her make up experience.<br/><br/>""I think I fell in the shower shall have to suffice, it is close to the truth any way.""<br/><br/>She settled ontot he chair and watched as Corrine served her drinks and seemed slightly hyper about everything that had gone on between them.<br/><br/>""Here is to all that and so much more...""<br/><br/>She rose her filled glass  to tap against Corrines with a tender smile.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19834,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-03-2011, 22:49:41",Chrystal,"Corrine simple stared at her lovely wife to be, eating her breakfast in silence, without once taking her eyes off the vision of beauty before her. Finally she almost knocked over her coffee and had to look away. ""You know, I think I'm going to get changed...""<br/><br/>Corrine drained her coffee quickly, and then headed back to the bedroom. She threw off the clothes she had thrown on so quickly, and instead hunted out a pair of silk cami-knickers and matching camisole top, then went through her wardrobe. Tri was looking so pretty and feminine, and Corrine wanted to compliment the look without detracting from it. She settled on a severe white blouse and a pair of dark blue slacks. She put them on and admired herself in the mirror. ""Very butch!"" She murmured to herself. She found a pale blue leather jacket and pulled that on too. Something caught her eye and she burst into a fit of giggles. Richard's old panama hat sat on a shelf Some how it hadn't been thrown away, and had been packed and moved with her, and Astrid had obviously thought it was hers.<br/><br/>Well why not. She got it down and put it on. It wasn't the best fit but it was okay and now she looked totally butch. ""Okay, coming, ready or not."" She called out, adjusted the hat to the proper angle, and strutted back to where Astrid was waiting for her."
19835,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"16-03-2011, 23:27:33",Aviva,"The words...""Buts you haven't even started breakfast..."" was going to leave her mouth but Corrine had already disappeared around the corner from the kitchen and into the bedroom purposefully. Astrid rose a eyebrow slightly with Corrine seemingly bolting for the bedroom wondering if she had said something to upset her until she heard the sound of drawers being slid open and then closed, the brush of fabric brushing against fabric and if she could not be sure but perhaps also the delicate sound of Corrine cheering slightly at finding something.<br/><br/>Deciding that all was actually alright with her partner she quickly decided to descend on ehr food, eating the hot meal with gusto as her stomach rumbled reminding her that it had been a few days since she had eaten anything proper at all. She was just finishing her orange juice when she heard Corrine call that she was coming ready or not. Astrid looked over her shoulder as the newly clad female entered the room. At first she was not sure what to say. She was quite used to Corrine being the more feminine of the two and though ehr out fit certainly revealed her female form it also gave her a slightly disciplined and roguish aura at the same time.<br/><br/>She rose from the table slowly as she placed her glass back down on the table before she could drop it.<br/><br/>""Well I do not think I can go out with you any more...not sure I am going to be able to fight off all those that are going to be trying to woo you while your dressed like that.""<br/><br/>She smiled warmly as she walked over to her partner and placed a gentle kiss on her cheek.<br/><br/>"
19836,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"18-03-2011, 23:01:47",Chrystal,"Corrine accepted the kiss on her cheek with a smile. ""But sweetheart, you won't have to fight them off. I have eyes only for you. And besides, you're going to be attracting one hell of a lot of attention yourself, dressed like that!""<br/><br/>She sat down and tucked into her own breakfast, which was still just about warm enough. A few minutes later and she was done.<br/><br/>""Okay, my darling, are we ready to go?"" She grinned and headed out to the car."
19837,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-03-2011, 00:27:28",Aviva,"Astrid felt a stand of nervousness as they walked outside. It had been a long time since she had stepped out doors without wearing practically everything but her pajama.s She felt practically naked in comparison to how she was dressed normally. She gazed up and down the street before she stepped out of the safety of the building moving rapidly to enter the car just as the doors had been unlocked.<br/><br/>Climbing in she pulled the seat belt on and placed the house keys in her bag. She could feel eyes on her already she was sure but she did not try to locate them instead she turned her gaze to Corrine.<br/><br/>""Get the children and then into town for a little bit dear? I think after the last few days we all deserve a bit of a treat.""<br/><br/>"
19838,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-03-2011, 10:14:24",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded ""I thought we were going to Anne Summers first, but yeah..."" She grinned and started driving.<br/><br/>The sex shop was on a back street off the main high street - the local council being rather more conservative that some and refusing the chain permission to open their shop in the vacant unit beside Marks and Spencers. Corrine parked the car about a hundred yards away and giggled at the expression on her lover's face. ""Come on, it'll be fine. No one is going to throw rocks at us."" She opened her door, then hurried around the car to hold the door open for Astrid."
19839,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-03-2011, 23:21:40",Aviva,"In her rush and strangeness at going out dressed like a feminine female she had all but forgotten about their agreed visit to the sex shop.  Once Corrine had got out of the car Astrid clung to the seat belt for several minutes. Taking a large deep breath as she looked around the streets making sure that she could not see any one that she knew from the girls old school or their new one. Getting out of the car shakily she followed in after Corrine rather than together. Her eyes trailing along the skimpy lingerie, the costumes of nurses, doctors, cat girls and cavemen. Some of them looked nice and others seemed tacky beyond understanding of how they sold them.<br/><br/>Her cheeks, neck and shoulders were becoming more and more red as her gaze fell upon the toy selection and she felt a need to hide in the corner. She could not remember why they were even hear right now as some of the dildos and vibrators seemed more akin to animals than actual male members and some looked as if they could spear through the entire body.<br/><br/>She suddenly wondered how many men could actually compare to such large and firm toys causing her to start giggling, quietly at first then louder. She wondered if any of the ""realistic"" toys were modeled and who would be gutsy enough to model them..were they flaccid at the time or had they....The images she started to see made the giggles even worse as she tried to cover her mouth and hide the tears that started to trail along her cheeks.<br/><br/>She knew she would soon be drawing attention if she was not already but control was slipping away....<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19840,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"21-03-2011, 11:51:15",Chrystal,"Astrid's sudden fit of the giggles was more than understandable. Corrine had never been in a sex shop before, and the items on display had her eyes popping. She picked up an item that was clearly designed to go in both holes at once. ""Oh my god! will you look at this?"" She giggled too. Then she moved around a corner and her giggles became a guffaw.<br/><br/>""BWAAHAHAAAA! Oh, god. Oh Tridie, come and see this... I would so love to have my ex in this stuff!"" She grinned. The implication - that she would not mention - being she would love even more to have Astrid's ex chained up in the sever male-bondage gear. Her eyes fell on the female bondage stuff and she chuckled even more. ""Trie, darling, if you ever feel the need to try this stuff, let me know and I'll put an ad in the paper..."" Her eyes were watering at the mere sight of some of the devices.<br/><br/>She moved away and began looking at the various dildos. ""Trie, what about this one?"" She held up a twelve-inch long clear plastic rod. It was pale pink in colour, rounded at both ends and about an inch thick. The illustration on the blister pack showed that it was quire flexible and it was apparently filled with some sort of silicon gel as it was soft and warn under her fingers.<br/><br/>""Or ... OH! Oh my god that is so funny!"" She burst into hysterics again, at the sight of what was clearly designed as a device for turning a woman into a man. ""Strap-on? Yeah, I can see why they'd call it that.""<br/><br/>The sales assistant was waiting patiently by the till. She had no other customers, and was not in the least bit phased by the two lesbians. They were obviously very new to the whole scene, she decided, and would most likely be embarrassed if she offered to help. The woman had seen it all, from shy newly-weds to professional dominatrices, to ageing couples trying to revive a flagging sex life, to teenage boys in on a dare. She loved her job for the variety, as well as for the perks - her boyfriend claimed he had the perfect partner - and she was experienced enough to see which customers needed attention. So she waited."
19841,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-03-2011, 01:21:30",Aviva,"Astrid walked over to Corrine giggling as quietly as possible as she glanced along the shelves and there contents as she moved towards Corrine. She saw what looked to be a cruel type of chastity device for men. The mans penis looked black and blue due to being contained in the metal cage. She briefly had the image of her ex wearing that for the rest of his life followed by a set of nipples clamps that were attached to it. Her giggles stopped as she wondered how he would feel briefly. The image was fun and eased away some of her tension as her gaze fell to what Corrine had in her hands. The pink toys reminded her oddly of Christmas candy cane despite the fact it was pure pink rather than striped.<br/><br/>Her gaze then fell to what Corrine was chuckling at. The large strap on was almost scary by it's size. She had not bee filled in so long she felt that would probably tear her up but she suddenly had the image of Corrine wearing it in the bed room and the idea was not scary. She knew Corrine would be gentle and slow with her. She knew Corrine would be patient and understanding. Perhaps it was the masculine yet feminine way that she dressed that made the images blend nicely together though she felt too nervous to say anything.<br/><br/>""Is that type a double one or just one?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19842,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-03-2011, 22:40:08",Chrystal,"Corrine slipped an arm around Astrid's waist and smiled. ""You know, I don't know"". She carefully opened the box and examined the thing. The back end of it was basically a hollow cup and she shrugged. ""Looks like it's a single one."" She was pretty sure that Astrid would get a kick out of it , but she wasn't getting anything unless Astrid agreed to wear it.<br/><br/>She closed the box and then another device caught her eye. This one was slightly smaller and less intimidating than the first, but it too had straps on it to hold it against a woman's crotch. This one, however, claimed to have a molded back to stimulate the wearer. She opened the box and sure enough the bit that would be pressed against her flesh was shaped, into an approximation of the curves and folds of a female sex, only backwards.<br/><br/>Corrine grinned and showed it to her lover. ""Now this one looks more like it"". It was twice the price of the first, but... She grinned and picked up the thing that reminded her of a pink cucumber as well. ""So we have a little variety?"" She smiled and kissed Astrid passionately."
19843,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-04-2011, 20:25:05",Aviva,"Her gaze followed Corrine's as they looked at the two toys and were mentally comparing the two. It was still odd to be here at all but as Corrine's lips fell onto hers the care she had before faded away as she kissed her back gently before pulling back to reach forward and grasp the pink cucumber. She had a feeling that was going to be it's nick name.<br/><br/>""Well I shall buy this one and something else so we pay the same though I shall meet you out side I would like it to be a little bit of a surprise.""<br/><br/>She browsed the shelves seemingly casually while she waited for Corrine to purchase the double pleasing toy and leave the shop."
19844,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"12-04-2011, 22:11:21",Chrystal,"Corrine grinned. ""Oooh, I love surprises."" She relinquished the pink cucumber to her lover and took the strap-on, now back in it's box, to the front desk. ""I'll take this one, and my girlfriend is going to be along in a minute with something else."" She grinned, her face an endearing shade of chestnut made from her natural dark skin colour and the bright red blush from her obvious embarrassment at buying such an obviously sexual device. ""She said she wants to surprise me!""<br/><br/>The cashier smiled a warm, understanding smile. ""Oh absolutely"", She grinned, flirting harmlessly with the obviously butch dyke of the pair. ""I get staff discount, so I frequently bring home little surprises for my partner."" She suddenly chickened out of the flirting, not wanting to give the wrong impression, and added ""He loves it!"" As she rang the item up and passed the PDQ machine across.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah... I work in the lingerie department of a department store. I get to do the same... although we're ... we kinda just came out... Um you know?"" She tapped in her pin.<br/><br/>The cashier nodded. ""I could tell. You're all giggly and behaving like newly-weds! You have a lot to look forward to, honey!"" She grinned and returned the card, placed the box in a plane white carrier bag and passed it over. ""See you again soon I hope?""<br/><br/>""Yeah"". Corrine hadn't realised they were being that obvious, but the cashier hadn't seemed phased by it, so she decided not to worry. She headed to the car and waited, dropping her purchase in the boot."
19845,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"18-04-2011, 22:42:51",Aviva,"Astrid watched as discreetly as possible from around the shelves as Corrine paid for the purchases she was making and then finally left the building. Astrid herself was not sure how long her courage was going to last as she moved through the shop, she had remembered something had stuck out earlier but she had been too embarrassed to take in the full details.<br/><br/>As she wandered through the shop she saw a very small selection that was decorated with ""lower prices"" signs. Her gaze fell on what appeared to be a dusky rose coloured egg and a small black case that reminded her of the controller for the locking mechanism on the car. She read the details and smiled playfully. This one seemed quite appropriate. For a moment she wondered how Corrine would actually react towards the purchase. but pushing concern to the back of her mind she practically marched towards the till Her face laced with doubt as she passed the woman her selections and slipped the card into the machine.<br/><br/>""I am sure she shall love them..and I bet she will share the fun.""<br/><br/>The woman smiled to her as she pressed her thumb along the keypad and watched the screen approve her details.<br/><br/>""I hope so. Thank you.""<br/><br/>She placed the items quickly back in the back she was offered and retrieved her card from the machine.<br/><br/>""Have a good evening.""<br/><br/>She muttered to the woman before she walked out and linked her arms back with Corrine.<br/><br/>""Well we should hide these bags in the boot before we pick up the kids...and no you can not see your gift until they are very much in bed and fast asleep.""<br/><br/>"
19846,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-04-2011, 22:14:54",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled at Astrid's expression, as her lover dropped the bag beside her own in the boot of the car. ""Of course darling. And I shan't peek, as long as you give me a kiss"". She grinned and held her face out for payment of the bribe, then shut the boot and climbed back into the car.<br/><br/>They arrived at her mother's a few minutes later. Corrine's mother opened the door, looked them up and down and said with a smile, ""I'm so glad you two finally decided to do what you should have done years ago."" She grinned at them and added, ""And do not call your mother a witch. Darlings, it's written all over both of you. The way you are dressed, the way you are trying so very hard not to touch each other... A mother knows these things!"" She kissed Astrid on the cheek and murmured ""Welcome to the family. It's where you belong dear!""<br/><br/>Corrine looked at Astrid with raised eyebrows and mouthed ""Told you!""<br/><br/>The older woman led them into the house and called out, ambiguously, ""Children, your parents are here!""<br/><br/>""MUMMY!"" ""MUMMY!"" Two small, soft, nuclear missiles raced out of the play room and homed in on their respective targets."
19847,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-04-2011, 16:29:59",Aviva,"""The price seems fair.""<br/><br/>She smiles in to the kiss gently as she felt a fresh excitement build up within her chest this time. It started around her heart and began to spread. She was going to see her children. She climbed into the car and nodded to Corrine's mum as she began to speak. She spoke a little too loudly for Astrid's new found come out status to handle. She felt as if the whole neighbourhood could hear her. Thankfully as the children came in they appeared to have been quite oblivious to the woman's loud words though she appreciated the warm and honest welcome her mum gave her into he family.<br/><br/>""Thank you.""<br/><br/>As she saw her daughter running towards her as if they had not seen each other in years she rushed forward and scooped her up under her arms. She carefully swung her around being sure not to strike the walls or anyone else with them rapidly moving bodies.<br/><br/>""Hello darling, I missed you.""<br/><br/>She felt her pull back with a look of surprise across her face.<br/><br/>""Mummy you look so pretty!""<br/>"
19848,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-04-2011, 15:15:42",Chrystal,"Corrine grabbed Lisa up and cuddled her. ""How's my sweetheart? Have you been good for Nana?"" She giggled softly as Hannah complemented Astrid, but then Lisa wriggled out of her grasp and stood back, looking at her mother critically. ""Mummy, you look like a man!""<br/><br/>Corrine's mother giggled like a schoolgirl and Corrine, who was about to scold her daughter for her rudeness, broke into a smile too. ""Kids tell it like they see it."" She commented. ""Mum, thank you so much for looking after them for us. We... needed the time together. We've got a lot straightened out - or perhaps that should be un-straightened?"" She glanced at Astrid with a chuckle.<br/><br/>""We've still got a few big decisions to make, but... Hopefully I will get an answer soon"". The look on her face said it all as she gazed tenderly into the eyes of the woman she loved.<br/><br/>Her mum had the grace to actually blush at the look that passed between the lovers. That look was so intense that even the kids picked up on it, and Hannah looked at Lisa and whispered something, that made Lisa break into a big grin, ""Mmhmm!"""
19849,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-04-2011, 21:30:53",Aviva,"She released her little girl as soon as Lisa had wriggled free and moved towards her as if they could not bear to be a few feet apart. She glanced to Corrine, her eyes narrowing a moment that she was going to accidentally let something slip or make it all painfully clear what was happening but at least the comment of her looking like a man eased that brief sensation within her stomach.<br/><br/>She laughed quietly and then moved to stand behind their two daughters. Placing her hands on heir heads.<br/><br/>""Go and make sure you have everything packed and tidy up any mess you have made. Me and Corrine may treat you to a tea tonight if Nana tells us you have both been extremely good girls while you have been here.""<br/><br/>She heard them squeal briefly thought hey did not run off with their usual speed they kept looking back at the small cluster of women with knowing grins.<br/><br/>""Perhaps your mum has been teaching them witch craft while they were here.""<br/><br/>She muttered to Corrine lightly.<br/><br/>"
19850,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-04-2011, 14:03:31",Chrystal,"Corrine chuckled at her lover's comment. ""Sure, like she taught it to me!"" She waved her hands spookily. ""I have placed my spell on you, you are in my power, and I will have my way with y... OW! Mum! That hurt!""<br/><br/>""Serves you right for teasing the poor girl. She's embarrassed enough by coming out of the closet as it is."" Corrine glared at her mum as the older woman said that. ""Yeah, like you're helping!"" She shrugged, ""So, have they been good?""<br/><br/>""They've been angels!"" Her mother lied, thinking about the broken vase and the broken plate.<br/><br/>The kids came barrelling back and Corrine kissed her mother goodbye and ushered them out to the car, careful not to open the boot to put their bags in until they were both seated in the back."
19851,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-04-2011, 14:23:17",Aviva,"Astrid chuckled as Corrine began to act all witch like but her chuckle turned into a full and proper belly laugh as her mother struck her across the arm. She smiled to her thankfully as she tried to curb the laughter within. It did not appear to be going any where too soon but she managed to help Corrine usher the girls into he car. Making sure they were fitted properly and not attempting to escape from the seat belts already and waved to Corrine mum.<br/><br/>""You know your mum may be able to see something no one else does but she is a terrible liar.""<br/><br/>She glanced at the two little ""angels in the back with great affection and love before climbing into the front passanger seat.<br/><br/>""So where are we going Mum.?""<br/><br/>Hope she responded oddly and naturally as well not noticing the difference as Lisa asked her the question even though Corrine was trying to make sure no one spotted the tell tale pink bags in the boot.<br/><br/>""Awww...do we have to..?""<br/><br/>""Yes we do. Got to drop off a few things and I am sure try and make the washing machine work before the excitement of going out to eat kicks in.""<br/><br/>"
19852,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-04-2011, 20:09:59",Chrystal,"Corrine climbed into the car. ""Maccas?"" she asked ""Or KFC?""<br/><br/>Astrid vetoed both suggestions, and Corrine shrugged, seeing the wisdom. ""Yeah, home first does make sense"".<br/><br/>She drove slowly and carefully back to their house. She spotted the car driving around the corner and recognised it. She only hoped that Astrid was too busy playing games with their children to notice it.<em>What the fuck?</em>She would get on the phone to her uncle and find out what he'd been doing here. And then she saw one of her cousins, standing casually on the street corner. He spotted her and gave her a casual nod, unfolded his arms and walked away. That meant it was fine, she knew.<br/><br/>She would have to teach Tridie the code, now her lover was joining the family, she decided. But for now, Astrid not knowing was for the best. She parked the car and quickly dashed to the front door. As she opened it she saw the envelope with her lover's name scrawled on it, in his handwriting. She grabbed it folded it and jammed it in her pocket. This was evidence and could be used in court to prove he'd broken the restraining order.<br/><br/>""Okay kids, in we come, go to the bathroom get washed, get some clean clothes on and then we go out..."" She watched while Astrid collected the bags from the boot, looking all embarrassed at picking up the pink carriers."
19853,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-04-2011, 14:46:53",Aviva,"""I spy with my little eye something beginning with.....""<br/><br/>""WE'RE HOME!""<br/><br/>Two excited girls screamed from the back already unfastening their belts before the car had come to a complete stop.<br/><br/>""I guess that ends the game.""<br/><br/>She muttered under her breath as it appeared Corrine was eager to get inside as well. All thrree of them seeming to have had a rocket shoved up their tops and Astrid walked to the boot getting the girls things out and then the pink bags. She was thankful the girls ran inside, she followed after walking passed Corrine and passing her the girls bags as she moved her arse into their bedroom. Opening the cupboard and placed the items on the top shelf of their wardrobe well out of reach of nosey children.<br/><br/>Closing ths doors with a sense of relief and moved into the kitchen to start washing the girls clothes. She could hear them screaming playfully ay each other over who got first dibs on the sink.  Her gaze turning to Corrine who appeared slightly paler than just a minute ago.<br/><br/>""Are you alright hun, if you do not feel like going out we can always stay home..I wa sthinking of taking the girls to Pizza Hut...I may actually get them to eat some salad that way.""<br/><br/>"
19854,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-04-2011, 23:56:02",Chrystal,"As soon as Astrid was out of site, Corrine tore the envelope open.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: Lucida Handwriting;""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 14pt;""><br/>Astrid<br/><br/>I know you don't want to see or hear from me ever again. I have been trying to get in touch with you to tell you, I am going to be out of your life for ever soon. I am leaving the country, and going to work in Indonesia, with one of the oil companies there.<br/><br/>I am sure you will be relieved to hear this, which is why I am taking the trouble to write to you, as you are refusing to take my calls.<br/><br/>As I now have a job, that pays rather well, I'm enclosing a cheque. I know it's not everything that I owe, but I'm sure it will help. Buy something nice for Hannah with it.<br/><br/>I did love you, you know...<br/></span></span></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""Bastard"" She hissed.<br/><br/>She found the cheque, for £2,500. She was tempted to just tear it up, but that wasn't her decision.<br/><br/>She walked into the kitchen, her face paler than usual, and handed the letter to Astrid. ""I guess that's good news, in its own way..."""
19855,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-04-2011, 19:11:25",Aviva,"She was bent over to put the dirty clothing in the washing machine, the door slamming with a thud to make sure it closed properly as Corrine entered the kitchen. Astrid began to walk towards her, her hand already rising to check her forehead and see if she was feeling ill again but instead in it was placed a note and something that resembled a cheque. She moved to the table, the hand writing she knew from any where. She felt her knees starting to go out from under her as the strength took her weight. She read the note once, twice and then a third time in utter silence before glancing at the cheque. It of course was no where near covering what he technically owed but it would ease their financial burden and changes for a while.<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly to Corrine though she was unsure what to say, a lump was rising unbidden to her throat especially as she read the last words again and again before looking to Corrine. She reached up and stroked her hair gently.<br/><br/>""You had no reason to protect me from this dear, though I am kind of glad you checked it out before I got it. I guess we better add a visit to the bank to our list of things to do today huh?""<br/><br/>"
19856,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-04-2011, 21:55:27",Chrystal,"Corrine nodded slowly. ""Yeah, well. I didn't know what he was doing here. I saw him drive around the corner, just as we arrived. Cousin Dree let me know he wasn't causing trouble - oh, that reminds me, now you're family, there's a few things you need to learn... but that letter could have been anything.""<br/><br/>She sighed, mostly with relief. ""And I'm glad I got to it first. But... Trie, you're taking his money? I mean it's up to you, it's your decision... he owes you a hell of a lot more in maintenance, compensation and court costs. And the gods know we could use it! But, seriously, I was tempted to just burn it!""<br/><br/>Corrine sighed, seeing<em>that</em>look on her lover's face. ""Oh no. No no no! No he didn't, sweetheart. He didn't love you. If he had he would never have treated you that way."" She gathered Astrin into her arms. ""I love you. I have always loved you, even though I only realised it a few days ago. And I will always love you. That, Astrid, dear, is what love is about!"""
19857,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-04-2011, 22:16:55",Aviva,"She looked up to Corrine and smiled gently. ""I shall accept the money yes, not because of who it came from but because for now we do need it. We won't get as much help as we do now and we will have changes with me working. Besides if we should ever do what you desire then it would certainly come in handy would it not?""<br/><br/>She leaned into Corrine lightly as she began to talk about love, she wished to cry but did not. There were not any more tears left to weep over him. ""I know dear, I know. His idea of love does not mean ti was love. I have no feelings for him now nor over what has been said. It is settled. It is closed. Simply it is done.""<br/><br/>She rose up to her feet with a smile kissing the side of Corrine's head. ""He is going and we have a fresh start ahead of us. Let's not focus on any more of the past.""<br/><br/>"
19858,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-04-2011, 20:57:22",Chrystal,"""Okay, darling. That sounds perfectly fine to me. And I think we should focus on the future, not the past!"" Corrine gave her lover a passionate kiss, and then went to see if the girls were ready to go out yet.<br/><br/>The next few days passed in a haze. Corrine started the management training course, Astrid started work at the supermarket, the girls were doing well in school, settling in nicely in spite of their peculiar family arrangements.<br/><br/>Corrine began to dress in an increasingly masculine manner, because she felt that one of them ought to be a father figure, and her Tridie was far too pretty to be it. Their love-life, however, continued much as before - that is to say, it didn't. Not that they didn't want to, in fact they both yearned to get the new toys down from the cupboard and try them out. But Astrid was insisting that they not do anything when the girls might notice. She was still not ready to tell them, and as frustrating as Corrine found this, she was forced to admit that it would require explanations that she didn't want to give to the girls just yet either.<br/><br/>Add to that the fact that she was coming home from work exhausted, eating her dinner, and falling into bed - the extra time commuting to the management training centre was killing her - and all in all, zero sex life became tolerable, if less than ideal.<br/><br/>And then, finally, the day came when their days off coincided again, on a school day. Corrine lay in bed, wearing a pair of sexy silk pyjamas she'd bought for herself, her arms wrapped around Astrid, her lover's sweet, firm bottom pressed wonderfully into her belly, and one hand resting lightly on the other woman's breast. They slept like this most nights now. And most mornings they awoke before their alarm went off, and both pretended to still be asleep so they could enjoy the comfort of lying like this for a while longer.<br/><br/>The alarm went off, and, for a change, Corrine didn't move. ""Morning my love."" She whispered, giving Astrid's breast a small squeeze, as she kissed the woman lovingly on the back of the neck."
19859,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-04-2011, 22:41:31",Aviva,"Astrid inhaled deeply but did not move or respond for a few seconds before she turned around to face Corrine and returned the light affection before yawning loudly. ""Good morning dear, I hope you slept well. "" She kissed her neck lightly just below her ear and made her way to Corrines collar bone with light kisses. ""I am going to get up with the girls, take them to school, you rest here and when I get back I shall have no qualms at all in getting back in bed with you."" She brought her lips against Corrines lightly before she started to deepen the kiss, feeling that familiar surge of arousal beginning to rise in her stomach but a faint knock at the door made her pull away with a small grunt of frustration.<br/><br/>""I'm up, I'm up little rascals."" She kicked the cover off and opened the bed room door but ushered the two away. ""Let Corrine rest darlings, she has had a tiring week and I think she deserves a lie in don't you? "" The two girls nodded eagerly before going about their normal more routine. Astrid made them breakfast which due tot he chilly morning was porridge with honey and apple juice. She filled a tray with toast, butter, jam, honey a bowl of porridge, a half full sugar pot and some milk as well as a cup of coffee and orange juice which she took and placed upon her side of the bed before dressing quickly. She kissed Corrine on her left temple before practically frog marching the girls to school after they bid fare wells to Corrine."
19860,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-05-2011, 11:43:29",Chrystal,"""Did you know, I love you so much!"" Corrine called out blearily as her one true love slid out of bed to get their daughters ready for school. She sat up in bed to kiss the girls goodbye.<br/><br/>The routine had changed. She no longer just kissed Lisa. Now she gave the same hug and kiss to her other daughter too, and an deeper, much more passionate kiss to Hannah's mother.<br/><br/>This morning as she squeezed the blonde girl and pecked her on the cheek, she could have sworn she heard Hannah whisper ""Bye bye Daddy.""<br/><br/>""You have a good day in school darling, and look after your sister."" she smiled. The words had become familiar. She said the same thing to both girls every day now, and yet they had grown in meaning. Lisa came upfor her kiss and cuddle, and Corrine repeated the formula.<br/><br/>""I will, bye bye Daddy"". This time there was no mistake.<br/><br/>Corrine raised an eyebrow, but decided that a discussion of this could wait, or the girls would be late for school. The dark skinned woman lay back on the bed and sighed. It was good to have a lie in at last. Next week she would be back to working in her familiar store, but with a new job, a new title and more money. She was a manager! She seriously hoped the other women in the lingerie department didn't mind her being promoted over them, but if truth be known, she'd been running the department for several weeks anyway.<br/><br/>She sat up and ate her breakfast that Astrid had thoughtfully brought her. She fully intended to get up and take the tray into the kitchen, but decided she just needed another couple of minutes, and the next thing she knew, the key was rattling in the door as Astrid came home again."
19861,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-05-2011, 23:23:23",Aviva,"The trip to the school had been a calm one, recently the girls had got settled into their routine firmly and happily. No qualms seemed to be happening at school at all. Perhaps that had been because Astrid had been the only one coming to the school of late rather than her and Corrine. The pair had been more more ships passing in the night rather than a couple. They had both grown to appreciate the mornings though before the alarm went off and the nights even though they practically only got to curl up with each other.<br/><br/>She wondered if Corrine would be awake by the time she had returned or whether she would of fallen asleep again, either image was pleasant and she locked the door behind her instantly. There was not going to be any disruption today. They had nearly six blissful hours ahead of them together and being able to be physically intimate. She smiled a moment but paused in entering the room, taking her coats and shoes off before entering and closing that door. Hopefully bringing a sensation of keeping the world at bay for now.<br/><br/>She looked down to Corrine with a smile , she seemed to have fallen asleep but was just starting to stir , she looked cute and sweet as she was only just sitting up again. ""This is all I would like to say on the girls for the next let's say five hours, they are at school, no problems and they seem happy."" As she spoke she brought her hands to the low hem of her jumper and pulled it up and over revealing a simple elegant purple lace bra before pushing her trousers down and revealing a matching set of knickers. She picked up the tray and placed it out of the way before climbing into the bed with Corrine and pulling her close so she could enjoy feeling her physical heat against her slightly cooler skin and knowing they would not be disturbed. "" Now my dear how would you like to spend the day?"""
19862,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-05-2011, 00:10:43",Chrystal,"Corrine was only just awake when Astrid came back into the room ""Uhhh? Oh, okay..."" She managed to say in response to the news about the children. And then she watched her lover and best friend get undressed for her... That woke her up in no time. ""Oh gods. Tridie, you are gorgeous. Marry me, please?"" She whispered lustfully as the woman slid into bed with her.<br/><br/>She held Astrid close and kissed her so passionately that their teeth grated against each other's, then releast her lover. ""Oh I dunno, how about we go to that new Christian day care centre and spend the day looking after the old folks...?"" she giggled playfully, and carefully eased Astrid's breasts out of her bra. ""Do you know how often in the past week I have had to stop myself doing this?"" She asked and lowered her mouth to one of the blonde woman's hard pink nipples, suckling on it while her fingers caressed Astrid's other nipple."
19863,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"11-05-2011, 16:53:04",Aviva,"Astrid laughed lightly as she looked up to Corrine a moment. Her right hand lifting up to stroke slowly through her partners hair gently. ""Well if that is what you really wish to do then I am sure they shall welcome us volunteering. What hours should we work just a couple or all the way until three o'clock? "" She watched with admiration as Corrine slowly eased her breasts free before wrapping one nipple up with her lips. ""Yes I do know, not once because you have been far too tired."" She chuckled teasingly as her back arched a inch , her head pressing further into the pillows beneath her as she drew one hand along Corrine's spine. ""I am starting to feel a little under dressed here now you know?"" She glanced down at their gradually entwining forms as she reached down and grasped the hem of Corrine's nightwear and began to undress her slow, using the fabric to brush along her skin teasingly."
19864,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"14-05-2011, 19:59:16",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled and mumbled around the nipple in her mouth ""Hey, this is from out new 'Seduction' range. It's supposed to be irresistible!"" None the less she helped Astrid undress her, and then slid her lover's panties off too. She paused for a long moment, just drinking in the sight of this beautiful woman who was all hers, for ever. But she couldn't keep her hands or mouth of her for long.<br/><br/>Corrine lowered her mouth to Astrid's, carefully easing herself atop the other woman. Once she was lying full length on her she began grinding her sex down against the other woman's, rubbing their mounds together, even as her hands explored her lover's body and her tongue explored Astrid's mouth."
19865,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-05-2011, 22:19:37",Aviva,"""Well irresistible it may be but I think you would look far better out of it."" She stared into Corrines eyes and brought her hand down to stroke through her hair gently. It was a tender touch, a light caress of affection, adoration and love as she felt the last remnants of her clothings being pulled from her form. As Corrine's mouth came down upon hers her response at first was as gentle as the hand moving through Corrine's hair, a butter fly kiss. A light peck, but the pressure increased as love shifted and changed more towards passion in those moments. Her hand sliding down over Corrine's shoulder and to her lower back as she felt Corrine press the intimate parts of themselves together. She groaned quietly as her other hand slid between them both and her hand slid up along the soft flesh of Corrine's stomach, up to her breasts to circle them gently before slipping to one nipple and gently teasing the sensitive skin.<br/><br/>Her hips beginning to rise and fall in time to match Corrine's rhythm and pace. ""You know I almost forgot.....you have not seen your surprise gift have you...unless you have been cheeky and sneaky...?"" She murmured playfully and teasing."
19866,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"29-05-2011, 15:48:12",Chrystal,"The gentle caresses and tender looks gave way to passionate kisses and gropes, and Corrine was beginning to gasp in pleasure but equally in a certain frustration. Yet again, she was discovering the one minor disadvantage to having sex with another woman. And then, Astrid mentioned the surprise gift and a sudden memory came flooding back in. ""Oh gods! The toys! I had completely forgotten them! We will have to try all of them"".<br/><br/>She rolled off her sexy lover, and grinned. ""And I have no idea what it is that you bought. Go get them down, my love and let's have some fun...""<br/><br/>Corrine sat up and watched as the beautiful naked woman got out of bed to retrieve the Anne Summers bag from the top of the wardrobe."
19867,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"31-05-2011, 01:06:06",Aviva,"Astrid felt Corrine's body pull away from her and she playfully grunted as she climbed off of their bed with a smile. She opened the walk in wardrobe and pulled out the Ann Summers bag with a grin. She reached in and pulled out the bright almost neon pink double dildo. The pink cucumber blinked up at her with the faint light that came through the curtains. It was a hordendous colour but then she highly doubted people bought it because  it pleased them aesthically. It was not for looks but for pleasure. She placed the bag down by the side of the bed though playfully covered Corrines eyes a moment. ""No peeking."" Before taking the candy coloured toy out of it's protective wrapping.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19868,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"01-06-2011, 23:10:45",Chrystal,"As Astrid brought out the pink cucumber-like dildo, Corrine leaned up on one elbow. ""Well, as you paid for that one, I guess I'll let you be the man for once. But when we use the one I bought, I am going to wear it.""<br/><br/>She lay back and spread her legs as Astrid teased her nipples with the strangely textured thing. ""It's like one of those gel filled wrist rests you can get for computer desks... Sort of soft and hard at the same time..."" Corrine giggled, then added, ""But it's not much of a surprise, dear. You kind-of said you were going to buy this one. Not that I mind or anything. I like it."" She grinned at Astrid, waiting for her fiancée-to-be to make use of the thing."
19869,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-06-2011, 01:23:33",Aviva,"Astrid smiled down to Corrine as she explained how the odd creation felt against her body. Her last sentence making her laugh and she shook her head slightly. ""I know that dear. This is not the little surprise I got for you. This was the little extra I got. The surprise I shall use on you later. "" She said with a wink before she moved in between Corrine's legs. She set back on her knees but she parted them so her rear was delicately balanced on her ankles. She glanced down at the toy and began to press it slowly into her mouth so that she could lubricate the toy before first sliding it into herself before even attempting to bring the new *limb* to Corrine. The taste reminded her of condoms oddly and the fact she would never have to use one again crossed her mind. She glanced down to Corrine though nervously. What if she hurt her or even worse what if she was utterly useless at pleasing her with the toy?<br/><br/>After the material shimmered dully in the faint light she trailed the dry end of it between her breasts and down over her stomach before she brought it down along her thigh before turning it around and slipping the moisture coated end into her. She winced slightly as her unfilled sex was slowly stretched out. She had to shift until one foot was down on the bed and she was on one knee looking down to Corrine with a grin. ""Do not get any crazy ideas of me proposing like this."" She said with a chuckle as she felt the end seemingly pop into place. Her internal sex felt dry and awfully stretched though she mad no show of it to Corrine she was certain that when she concentrated on Corrine that would change. She placed each hand above Corrines shoulder as she shifted once more to bring The side of the cucumber between her moist lips so she could moisten the pink cucumber before entering her. ""Please let me know if I hurt you."""
19870,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"20-06-2011, 15:14:17",Chrystal,"Corrine watched with interest as her lover played with the thing and then inserted one end of it into herself. From the expression on Astrid's face, she wasn't actually enjoying the experience as much as she should be, but was putting a brave face on it. Corrine chuckled. ""If you hurt me, my love, you will be the second one to know, probably because I'll yelp!""<br/><br/>In fact, Corrine was feeling nervous and her sex was as dry as the last time what's his name had tried to have sex with her. She couldn't resist a giggle as the thought of her ex crossed her mind. The comparison is imediate between the stupid jerk, and her wonderful Astrid, both of them kneeling in the same position between her thighs, one with a short, relatively stiff thing poking up and the other with a huge flexible thing flopping about.<br/><br/>She tried to relax and think about the amazing feeling of having Astrid's sex pressed against her own, and the woman's breasts in her hands, as the other half of the ""Pink Cucumber"" slid inside her. It was not the easiest entry in the world, the strange plastic seemed to catch and snag at her dry flesh. ""Ugh... We should have bought some lube"", she commented, with a soft giggle. ""No, it's okay, you aren't hurting me,"" Corrine was quick to reassure Astrid. ""Just I'd forgotten how it felt to have something inside...""<br/><br/>And then suddenly, the tip of the thing it her g-spot and she gasped. ""OH WOW!"" Her juices flooded it and it slid in the rest of the way with amazing ease. ""Yeah... I'd forgotten how good it can feel too. Astrid, darling, fuck me, please?"""
19871,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"12-07-2011, 23:19:18",Aviva,"Astrid suddenly felt as if she was back in school, when during a works day she had to stand up in front of the whole year and talk about gardening. Each set of eyes fell on her making her more nervous, each silent mouth made her voice quieter and in the end she had practically tripped over onto her face by not seeing a pair of stockinged feet slide into her path by one of the high school bullies. She had managed to avoid falling completely but she had ended upstumbling and cracking her wrist against a hard back chair breaking it through the bone. This was more scary than that in fact it was utterly terrifying. With her single gaze though she held love and care Astrid was nearly petrified she was going to hurt her and some how wreck the moment utterly. That fear only grew worse as Corrine seemed to wince and frown as the pink rubber slid into her despite Astrid's attempt at lubricating her.<br/><br/>She was almost ready to make a full blown retreat and high tail it to the bathroom, the pink toy firmly between her legs and her head bowed in shame until she felt the tip of the rubber strike a small bump in the road which made Corrine's eye brighten and her mouth pop open in surprise. The look of fear fading even though it lingered within as Corrine spoke clearly to what she was wishing.<br/><br/>She nodded her head gently too nervous yet to break the silence in case she some howlost concentration and stabbed Corrine with thepink item. Her body tensed as she started to pull back , each movements easier and smoother than the one before but she did keep stuttering , stopping and starting as she shifted her hips slightly to find the best angle for them both. Once Corrine was obviously enjoying herself Astrid's body finally found it was able to think for it self rather than being over ran by her brain and emotions. She could feel her form stretch more comfortably and easier as her own sex become moistened and heated. It took her time but gradually she was able to rock her hips back and forth at a steady rate , gently bringing the toy tip in as much contact with Corrine's sex as she was able to without pinning her too the bed. After more practise she was able to lean forward and lay gentlekisses on Corrine's lips though she would sometimes miss and hit her chin instead."
19872,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"25-07-2011, 17:48:10",Chrystal,"It wasn't perfect, by any means, but it was so very much better. Astrid slowly got better and better at using the double dildo, keeping it moving deep inside both of them. Corrine lay back and groaned in pleasure, Then as Tri lay forward on top of her, she reached out and wrapped her arms around her bride to-be to-be. ""Mmmmm, Oh Tridie, Oh yes, Keep it up!"" She grunted as a small climax washed over her, and bucked her hips upwards, causing Tri to loose her rythm.<br/><br/>Corrine gripped the woman's backside, helping her move. The feeling as the soft, pink thing slid in and out, bending and straightening as it did so, was amazing.<br/><br/>""Oh, Asti... I... I'm Oh yeah, I'm cumming! Uhhhh, UHHHHHHHH! OH FUCK!"""
19873,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"12-08-2011, 13:05:27",Aviva,"The fear was fading though not utterly disappearing. Astrid kept moving in the regular patterns and positions that worked but as Corrine pulled her close. That arm wrapped around her waist and felt the hands grip her as Corrine's face went from pleasured to almost bright and glowing Astrid finally smiled, finally relaxed just enough that she fully felt the toy within her. Much of the sensation blocked out by the fear and concern she had been holding onto. She tilted her head back , and began to rock a little harder into Corrine. Her hips moving a little harder so that she could reach further within her partner hoping to draw out her orgasm as long as possible. The toy itself began to touch Astrid harder and deeper, the tip pressing against the sensitive bundle of flesh making her groan and tremble slightly while her gaze remained on Corrine.<br/><br/>She herself was not going to climax this time, but the powerful sensations that started to wash over her felt as if she were connecting to Corrine in a way they had not yet experienced."
19874,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"22-08-2011, 13:22:32",Chrystal,"Corrine relaxed from her climax and lay back, panting for breath. ""Woah... Babe, that was great. But I tell you what, I think that one is designed to be used differently."" She giggled a little and blushed.<br/><br/>""Okay, my turn. Hand me the one I bought?"" Corrine sat up and gently pushed Astrid down to the bed, after her lover had retrieved the strap-on. Corrine took it out of the box and fumbled with the complex webbing for a moment, then finally figured out which bit went where.<br/><br/>She grinned as she strapped it to her crotch. ""How do I look?"" She giggled and then gently lowered herself between Astrid's spread legs. The thing felt odd against her sex, pinching and pushing in strange ways and she paused to slip a finger behind it and straighten out her labia slightly. ""Mmn, that's better. Okay, ready?""<br/><br/>Corrine began to tease Astrid's sex with the very tip of the thing, noticing the way that every movement of the shaft caused the moulded back plate to rub against herself in interesting ways. Once Astrid indicated she was ready, Corrine lined the tip of the shaft up and pushed forward gently, slowly, sinking the plastic shaft inch by inch inside her lover, until she felt their tummies touching. She leant forward and kissed Astrid tenderly, lapping delicately at her lips, seeking admission for her tongue."
19875,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"13-09-2011, 00:22:54",Aviva,"Astrid watched as Corrine laid back against the bed. Her gaze coming to her rapidly rising and falling chest as she tried to calm down. Astrid could not help but allow a broad smile to cross her lips at the reaction she had drawn from Corrine. She had not expected such a powerful one as she had and she loved it. Her adoration for Corrine merely continued to grow even as the woman laughed quietly.<br/><br/>Astrid slipped the toy out of her form and rose from the bed, she briefly;y walked into the bathroom to quickly wash and dry the toy and put it back in it's box so they did not forget about it should they grow distracted before they left to pick up the girls. She passed over the toy to Corrine as she sat down just seconds followed by Corrine reaching a hand up to press her back against the bed. She watched as Corrine pulled on the strap on and could not help but laugh at the sight. It was odd to see Corrine wearing it, especially as it hung just a little oddly to how one would naturally.<br/><br/>""It looks as if it has had far too much to drink."" She replied with amusement in her voice to mask some of the nervousness that began to roll up in her stomach once more.<br/><br/>She lifted her head hands to stroke through Corrine's short hair while she felt Corrine part her legs. She felt those nerves grow and she wondered if Corrine would struggle as much as she had in the beginning. As she felt the odd tip brush along her lips it oddly reminded of of the rubber gloves they had for scrubbing down the cooker. She inhaled sharply as her back arched a little.<br/><br/>She nodded her head faintly to Corrine as she asked if she were ready. ""I am ready Corrine, more than."" Even though she was nervous. started to well up. Thankfully the previous toy had already stretched and moistened her enough that they did not have the same struggle Astrid had , had to merely slip within Corrine. This sensation was smoother, almost natural feeling as her back slowly arched and then relaxed against the bed once more. She smiled to Corrine as she felt her fill her up until she doubted she could stretch any further. Her mouth came against her own as she opened her lips to allow Corrine entrance with her tongue.<br/><br/>Her hands slipped along her hair and to her back. Stroking along her curved frame while she groaned into the kiss. She could already feel her sex tightening around the  toy that only Corrine now controlled."
19876,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"19-09-2011, 12:00:02",Chrystal,"Corrine giggled softly. ""Okay, now what?"" But it was fairly obvious, and she was only teasing. After all, it wasn't as if she was a virgin. She raised her hips, lifting her tummy away from Astrid's, pulling the shaft out of her lover, and then thrust back down again, slowly, gently. ""Mmm!"" She moaned softly as her tongue explored the now familiar mouth.<br/><br/>But she wanted to please Astrid with this. She pulled out again, and broke the kiss breifly to look at her lover's face. ""Is that okay? harder, softer, faster, slower?"" One of the things she'd always hated about her ex was that he fucked her to please himself. When he came, that was it, no matter whether she had climaxed or not. This time, with her as the man, Corrine was going to prove that it was possible for the man in the relationship to keep from cumming until the woman was ready to cum too, and to do so with as much pleasure for both as possible.<br/><br/>Following Astrid's directions, she varied her speed and kept thrusting the shaft in and out. With every thrust that shaped, moulded back rubbed against her, causing her own pleasure to build in time with Astrid's."
19877,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-09-2011, 23:04:06",Aviva,"Astrid could not help but laugh at Corrine's own giggle and her comment. The fact that Corrine could in such moment's laugh and joke was a moment to be relished for it had been one long denied Astrid. She felt the air around her relax a little. Even though she knew Corrine and her ex were poles apart, some hidden and buried part of her still feared when she would see Corrine's side become like his had been. Her mind and heart knew it would never happen but fear was not a rational component of her mind.<br/><br/>As Corrine rose herself a little from Astrid she smiled back up at her a look of thankfulness oddly crossing her mouth and lips as she slid back into her again, taking it slow so that  Astrid could herself adjust and enjoy the friction of the toy between her legs. Astrid smiled brighter as a deep groan seemed to come from her chest even though her lips were still pressed together as Corrine asked her what she wished for.  That experience of here simply asking was one to relish as they began to understand each others bodies. Astrid giving gentle nudges or simply verbalizing what she wished , what she sensed would bring her to climax and quickly stopped anything Corrine did that seemed to press her desire to cum down.<br/><br/>Not longer later Astrid's hands gripped Corrine's buttock and her nails lightly dug into the rapidly rising and falling rear. Her own body rose and fell in time with Corrine's taking her as deeply as possible before suddenly she almost dragged Corrine against her form and held her there while her body seemed to spasm from the waist down. Her feet trembled while her legs shook. Her heart raced in her chest as her sex sealed around Corrine delightfully artificial member as if attempting to drag Corrine into herself. She rose one hand up to Corrine's cheek and stroked it gently with her thumb once she could remember how to actually talk. ""I love you..and thank you...."""
19878,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"17-10-2011, 01:52:21",Chrystal,"Corrine was panting for breath and soaked in perspiration, even before her climax hit. She hadn't realised just how much energy this took. She felt Astrid's fingernails dig into her and in that instant her own body clenched hard, as she thrust the strap-on deep inside her lover and held it there, while her hips jerked in a circular motion, grinding her engorged clit against the pad designed for just that purpose. ""GGggggmmmmmmmmmnnnnnnnnnnnnhhhhhhh!"" She groaned as she finally collapsed on top of Astrid.<br/><br/>Arms aching and knees sore, she simply lay on top of her lover. The artificial member did not soften and fall out of Astrid, leaving a disgusting trail of white goo. It stayed hard and allowed the woman beneath her to continue enjoying it if she wished.<br/><br/>""I love you too, my darling. And thank you!""  She kissed Astrid tenderly on the mouth, then moved her head to nibble delicately on the white woman's neck. ""Just say when you want me to get off...?"" And then she remembered... ""So... what was this surprise thing you bought? I think I can find the energy..."""
19879,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"30-10-2011, 23:02:38",Aviva,"When Astrid saw Corrine tensing above her, for a moment she feared that some how she had actually hurt her though she was not certain how. Perhaps her nails had dug further into the flesh than she had planned but as the pleasure filled groan filled the room Astrid relaxed realizing that Corrine had actually come rather than was in pain.<br/><br/>Astrid could still feel, the hard length within her, there had been no squirting, no horrible leaking , it waspleasant and oddly clean. Yet she found that her body was going to be aching for a time to come. It had been so long since she had sex at all and the toy had certainly stretched her to what she felt to be herlimit.<br/><br/>A low but contented groan came from Astrid as Corrine's lips moved from her lips to her neck and a playful smile crossed herlips. ""When we first are able to move than I shall show it to you....though it is not as quite intimate as this I believe and you would not need too much energy.."" She smiled playfully as she lifted her hand up to stroke Corrine's hair gently.<br/><br/>Astrid did not feel that she herself could move yet, her body felt heavy while at the same time as if she was floating."
19880,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"15-11-2011, 21:11:58",Chrystal,"Corrine panted for breath too, as she lay on top of her lover. ""Gods, Tri, I haven't enjoyed sex so much in .... damn, ever! Girl, you are the most amazing lover and you are all mine! I just need you to agree to wear my ring!"" She grinned and kissed Astrid once more, then gently, gently gently, lifted her hips, pulling the strap-on out of her lover. ""Ugh,"" She grunts and rolls onto her back, the thing flopping down against her belly.<br/><br/>""Okay, seriously.... do we have any Redbull or Lucozade?"" She gasped and managed to lever herself into a sitting position. ""Even a TorroRosso would help"", she giggled, making an oblique reference to her favourite motor sport. She began unbuckling the straps that held the big plastic penis in place, groaning as her muscles protested."
19881,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"27-11-2011, 16:12:53",Aviva,"Astrid laughed and shook her head up to her partner. ""You did most of the work though I have to admit I did not realize how much work it takes to handle having a penis. No wonder they pass out after having sex."" She winced slightly as Corrine pulled out from her, her body sore pleasantly but none the less still so.<br/><br/>She did not comment to Corrine's little remark about convincing Astrid to actually wed her. Astrid only had one obstacle in her mind that they had to deal with and that was the children. Could they handle it? If so and be happy with it then there was nothing stopping them from being a proper wedded couple. Yet Astrid was nervous of that final step once the kids knew there was no going back.<br/><br/>""I do not think so. Not after that day a couple of weeks ago the kids found our stash and drank the lot..."" She shuddered slightly as she recalled the kids bouncing off the walls long into the night and preventing them having a settled night watching television together.<br/><br/>""So unless you hid some without telling me.""<br/><br/>She slowly forced herself to sit up as she smiled at Corrine before pushing her legs off of the bed and pushing herself to her feet. ""I shall go and make you a cup of coffee if you wish and then we need to do some shopping."" There was a playful tone to Astrid's voice. A mischievous and at the same time focused tone suggesting something was going to happen and Corrine was possibly going to be on the receiving end of it.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
19882,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"05-12-2011, 11:51:54",Chrystal,"Corrine smiled, lay back on the bed and, with some reluctance, lifted the strap-on to her mouth. She licked the length of it, tasting her lover's juices on the plastic. ""Hmmm. Not sure I actually like that. The plastic makes you taste funny."" She shook her head and put the thing to one side. ""I'll wash it later."" She grinned at Astrid. ""Sure, Tridie, some coffee would be good, but... shopping?"" her face fell slightly in disappointment. ""What about your surprise pressie? I was looking forward to finding out what it is! If you're going to be mean and make me get dressed now, I shall just have to have a peek!""<br/><br/>Saying that she made a move for the bag that still contained the one thing Astrid had purchased that Corrine did not know about. Of course she was only teasing, and did not actually intend to look at it, but she wanted to see what reaction she would get."
19883,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"07-12-2011, 23:29:01",Aviva,"Astrid watched as Corrine licked her flavour from the toy with a curious look in her eye. ""Well if you are that thirsty to drink that then it is going to taste funny and yes I shall show you your gift after you have coffee in you and then we shall go shopping."" Astrid smiled as she reached for the bag and captured it quickly in her hands before Corrine could. She took it with her into the kitchen while she made them both a cup of coffee. She added some chocolate biscuits on a plate and within minutes returned.<br/><br/>She placed the bag at the end of the bed and the cups of coffee on the bedside table before climbing onto the bed with a smile that could not be accused of being innocent. ""So now your toy."" She reached down the bed and dragged the small bag along the mattress. ""You will have to open your legs for it though. I think you shall enjoy it."""
19884,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"08-12-2011, 00:29:02",Chrystal,"Corrine watched her lover's sexy backside wiggle out of the room. She relaxed and smiled to herself. ""This is the life!"" she murmured, propping herself up on her pillows with her hands behind her head. She crossed her ankles simply because it was more comfortable that way.<br/><br/>When Astrid returned she chuckled at the way her lover's naked breasts were almost resting on the tray. It reminded her of something she'd seen amongst the heavy bondage gear in the back of the Anne Summers shop. But she didn't comment on it, she simply picked up her coffee, blew on it gently and took a big gulp. ""Mmmm, that is good! Sex in a cup!"" She grinned and then looks down curiously as Astrid tells her to open her legs.<br/><br/>""Okay 'Trid. Uh, should I put my coffee down first?"" The dark-skinned woman spreads her thighs wide, lifting her knees up. She takes a second gulp of the marvellous drink and then lies back and closes her eyes. Her mind is whirling in anticipation. What on earth could it be...?"
19885,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"24-12-2011, 22:03:37",Aviva,"Astrid waited as Corrine put the cup of coffee down and very gently and slowly lowered her head to her sex. Her tongue sliding out between her lips to gently tease her clitoris, circling it gently and soothingly in case she was sore. After several minutes she began to slip her tongue down along her lips, along the out side. Her tongue damp travelled along her flesh easily as she lubricated her with her saliva before pulling her head back.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath she began to press her toy against the sex, a rounded end pressing between her lips and passed them carefully and slowly. The rounded end curved inward steeply before coming out again to form a solid cylinder shape before it curved once more. She may even feel the tendrils that would hang between her lips so that the toy could be removed easily.<br/><br/>She dragged the toy out by a inch and then back in carefully, using it she hoped to arouse Corrine even further before settling it into place. Leaning forward she kissed her sex once before rising to her feet. ""Time to get washed and go shopping my dear.""<br/><br/>She said playfully as she put the box back into the bag butkept one item in her hand which she slid around to her back to keep it form view."
19886,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"28-12-2011, 23:34:21",Chrystal,"Corrine moaned in delight as Astrid lubricated her with her tongue. The Asian woman writhed a little and slipped her fingers into the white woman's short hair. ""Uhhh. Astrid! OOh Kali, Oh yes. Keep that... OOOH No! Please don't stop!"" She sighed and then let out a soft ""Eep?"" as something small and hard was pushed inside her, teasing her.<br/><br/>""Astriiiiiiid!"" She wailed, putting far too many vowels into the last syllable. ""Stop teasing...! You evil cow!"" Corrine giggled and writhed and then suddenly sat up with a look on her face that approached despair as Astrid said it was time to get washed and dressed. The thing, whatever it was, was still inside her. She could feel it pressing against her g-spot. She also felt something brush against her thigh as she moved. ""Wait, what? Hey, when I said stop teasing I meant do more, not less...""<br/><br/>But she was beginning to get an idea as to what this might be. She moved her hand to her crotch, to be stopped by her evil lover. ""You want me to leave this in? Seriously? Am I going to need a panty-liner?"" Her eyebrows went up even as she slid off the bed, and headed for the bathroom."
19887,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"02-01-2012, 23:38:35",Aviva,"Astrid had to try her hardest not to chuckle at the reactions she gained from Corrine. The way she writhed was wonderful but her vocal show of enjoyment tickled Astrid in a way she had never felt before. She was relaxed, natural with Corrine and that showed itself by her lack of fear.<br/><br/>As her name was dragged out and she was certain she heard their neighbour above bang on the ceiling that laughter finally escaped as her hand stroked along Corrine's thigh as the other made sure the toy could not escape without being removed.<br/><br/>She could not keep the smile from her mouth or the gleam in her eye that had grown as Corrine's face changed from pure enjoyment to despair within a few seconds. As she thought she saw a brief glint of sexual frustration though she could not be certain.<br/><br/>""Yes , keep that in and a panty liner would mostly likely be a good idea."" She stated warmly and waited until Corrine was out of the room before she put the bag in the hiding place once more. As she left the bed room and walked into the hall way she finally pushed the small button on the gadget in her hand, a dim green light coming to life as the toy was activated."
19888,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"03-01-2012, 16:37:56",Chrystal,"Corrine was brushing her teeth when the thing inside her suddenly started vibrating like it was going to explode. ""GAH! AHHH! OH FUCK!"" She yelled as waves of pleasure washed over her and her knees buckled. Her toothbrush fell, unheeded, into the sink, and she gripped the edge of the porcelain basin, her mouth foaming as if she had rabies.<br/><br/>""Oooooh!"" She wailed and sank to her knees on the floor. ""Oh Kali! Oh my goodness! Astrid you evil cow, Auhhh huh, huh, huh, GGGGRRRRUUUUUHHH!"" her orgasm washed over her and she whimpered. ""T... turn it off? Please?"""
19889,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"06-01-2012, 21:17:16",Aviva,"Astrid watched in curiosity as the gadget came to life within Corrine with surprising strength. She had expected a reaction but not such a strong one the first time around. She watched the tooth brush fall into the sink just as Corrine practically dropped to her knees and unless Astrid was mistaken she had actually climaxed with the jolts.<br/><br/>Astrid quickly turned the device off though she smiled broadly and laughed faintly before stepping up tot he sink, picking her own tooth brush and tooth paste and began to brush her teeth as Corrine recovered. She passed a baby wipe down to her to wipe the foam of the toothpaste from her lips as she chuckled. The remote device kept from Corrine in case she decided to try and nab it.<br/><br/>After brushing her teeth she looked to Corrine with a tender smile. ""How did that feel?"" She asked softly as she reached gently between Corrines legs and made sure the device itself was not coming out. Pressing it back fully into place at the same time as she ran her fingers teasingly and briefly along Corrine's lips, feeling the moisture and taking that as a sign that Corrine had certainly been aroused to the point of climaxing."
19890,The Pains and Joys of Life (Aviva and Chrystal),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76291.0,"23-01-2012, 17:20:24",Chrystal,"Corrine gasped and struggled back to her feet. ""Y.. You have got to try it! It's amazing! Here gimme that!"" She tried to reach the remote but her lover skilfully kept it from her. ""If you think I'm keeping this in all the time, girl..."" She blushed hotly. ""What's the range on that thing anyway?"" Having Astrid give her a climax remotely in the house was one thing, but at work, was a very bad idea.<br/><br/>Failing to retrieve the remote and having the little torture device pushed firmly back inside her, Corrine sighed with contented frustration. She rinsed her mouth and headed back into the bedroom to get dressed. The device inside her sex was strangely comfortable and yet uncomfortable at the same time as she walked. ""Trie, does it have a low setting? I'd love to be feeling that right now.""<br/><br/>She pulled underwear from her draw, a pair of jeans and a sweater. ""Do you want me to leave it in while we go shopping?"""
19891,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 04:06:43",Jason,"Stalker Sister?!? - By Crazy Jay & SammyWa<br/><br/>""Urgh...so where do I begin...right, well, first of all, for all you who haven't read my journal, the name is Dean Valentine (http://nd01.jxs.cz/518/378/32ac9eb44e_49211709_o2.jpg), a 19 year old guy who's really had too much luck for one guy. Lets face the facts, why am I introducing myself again! You stalkers reading this probably already know that! Urgh...whatever, well, I can't say that I'm not flattered or anything, but the thing is I really get pissed off, you know? When I'm in P.E, FLASH! A girl gets a shot of me in my shorts. Getting changed in the locker, well I don't mind you stealing my underwear!?! URGH! Jesus Christ, and my dad Jonathan (http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20100325113551/bleach/en/images/thumb/6/62/Isshin_Kurosaki_Ep142_B.png/290px-Isshin_Kurosaki_Ep142_B.png) is no better at all! He's just an absolute pervert! He's always going,<em>""Hey son, why not just let them pounce in you like a puma? Thats what I did at your age!""</em>...""<br/><br/>""I can't believe I'm even related to that degenerate! Well, speaking of related, my number of stalkers has reduced in the seasons due to exams, all but one that is. Amara Abernathy (http://e-shuushuu.net/images/2011-12-08-457822.jpeg), highschool senior and another of those obsessed girls. Speaking of obsessed, my locker was, no lie, filled with love letters, and about...yeah, 48% were all from her! God why does life have to be so damn hard! I'm living a guy's dream, being chased by gorgeous girls, but I can't get a second to myself! ARGH!!! And you know what's even worse? Well, my mom died tragically, but I've gotten over that now, I've made my peace. But guess what that means...Dad gets to pull. I can't believe how he did it, but he managed to find this very beautiful woman, Sarah Abernathy (http://images4.fanpop.com/image/answers/239000/239436_1304260112081_480_360.jpg). Yep, Abernathy. SHE'S AMARA'S FREAKING MOM! ARGH!!! And guess what that means? Because Amara's so damn obsessed she comes WITH her mom to stay over at my place! And of course those two are at it like ferrets, and since we've got a leak in our house over our living room, that means Amara gets to sleep in my room...I can't bear it anymore, she's gotten too close to me know...I bet she's actually in my room now as we speak a<del>s I'm writing this</del>Sorry about the line, anyways, I meant to say she's probably reading what I'm writing so I'm going to have to say...""<br/><br/>""CUT IT OUT!"" Dean barked at Amara, looming over his shoulder reading his journal, which coincidentally gave you readers a lovely intro to the story. But it is a journal, and that means of course that Dean's private stuff was there - ergo - a stalker's heaven. That is exactly what Amara was, a stalker, who he had no doubt would superglue herself to him if she had the provisions...suddenly Dean gave a lifeless stare to a bottle of superglue on his desk, and before you knew it, out the window into the skies. Problem was for him, Amara was the SUPER STALKER, which meant not only did she follow him around, she really confused him with her nature (but I'll let Sammy tell y'all about that bit!) Head in hands, Dean turned to Amara as he said ""Look, this is my bedroom, and you can't just do what you like!""<br/><br/>"
19892,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 05:07:37",SammyWa,"Most guys would think that Amara Abernathy was a hot piece of ass. And she was if one could get her to keep her mouth shut. See, Amara grew up in a large houshold with three older brothers and a hippie for a father. Unlike her mother, Sarah, her father had been a free spirit. His free spirit apparently took root in Amara after he passed away from cancer when she was just a child. Amara would spend hours reading through encyclopedias to learn things that no one else really cared to know. At age ten is when her oddity started to weird others out. Before she had a lot of friends but as she got older, people started avoiding her at all costs. Of course, Amara didn't mind. She liked being herself and as long as her mother didn't care, she didn't either. It was in high school when her obsessive nature turned from encyclopedias to boys.<br/><br/>Her first crush had been a boy named Derek in the ninth grade. She had literally kidnapped him one day and tried to impress him with her knowledge. Instead, she ended up scaring him so badly he had a panic attack and nearly went into cardiac arrest. Amara tried to keep her crushes to herself after that but then Dean caught her eye. Oh Dean Valentine. Just thinking about him made her giggle like a maniac. Her wide, owl-like eyes would stare into his soul and she hardly noticed the weird looks he gave her. All she cared about was that he was looking at her. It was then she devised a plan. Through her stalking she knew that his father was single. In order to get closer to Dean, she was going to introduce their parents. It was about time her mom  moved on anyway.<br/><br/>And so Amara set her plan into action. She knew Jonathan shopped at the same grocery store her mother did. When Amara spotted the older Valentine man in the store, she rushed over to him to ask how Dean was since he hadn't been in school that day. ""And who might you be?"" His father had asked her. ""Oh I'm just a good friend of Dean's. This is my mom Sarah. I'll be right back. You two should talk."" Amara said with a wink before she ran off to get what her mother needed from the produce area of the store. That was all it had taken and that night their parents had gone on a date. A few months later, things were getting really serious and Amara had stepped up her weird stalking of Dean. Love letters appeared in his locker and she had stolen a few things of his as well. She had one of his  button up shirts he had left on a bench at school once that was stuffed under her pillow at her house. Now that her mother was staying over at the Valentine's, Amara made sure she came along every time so she could see Dean...and sleep in his room.<br/><br/><br/>Amara had pouted when she saw him throw the superglue out of the open window on the opposite side of the room. She had been planning on using that soon. Oh god. Was he in her head? If possible, her huge green eyes got wider as he buried his face in his hands. Her head tilted to the side causing her teal-coloured hair to fall in her face a bit. ""Why Dean, this is our room for now."" She giggled as she moved away from him and sat on his bed. Amara turned so that her back was to him and then she hung upside off of the side of his bed. Her long hair pooled beneath her on the floor and her feet were propped up against the wall his bed was pushed against. He also had a good view of her breasts from the v-neck shirt she wore but it was obvious he wasn't interested in that. After all, Amara was a weird stalker and not to be considered anything other than that.<br/><br/>""Your ceiling fan is dusty. Did you know that most of the dust particles in a house is made up of dead human skin?"" There she went again, spewing out some worthless fact that no one cared about. Amara blinked a few times as she looked at Dean. He was so damn gorgeous and she was so damn close to his underwear drawer. A sinister giggle escaped her as her face turned a light shade of pink. It was hard to tell if that was from a blush or from all the blood rushing to her head as she hung upside down. Either way, it may or may not have freaked Dean out a little bit."
19893,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 06:28:41",Jason,"Now Amara's genius and devious plot of meeting their parents was manageable for the time being, at least Dean could still breath without being assaulted. If there were two things Dean hated about his dad it was his weakness to gorgeous women such as Amara's mother Sarah, and his odd genes passing down quite the handsome appearance in an individual. Problem was for Dean, Amara had no problem in using her traits and assets as a method to seduce him, but don't count Dean out just yet, this muchacho's got plenty of fight left in him to resist her charms! Well...I say charms...from what she said...""Th-th-this is our r-r-room?!?!?"" Dean said, eyes quivering as a little bead of sweat rolled down the side of his face, his hands refusing to hold up his traumatised head as he let it bash against the desk, causing it to shake; he really put a lot of effort into a concussion or something! But why would Dean be like this, one may ask? Why would Dean push away these girls so much, especially such a gorgeous one like Amara? He wasn't saving himself for someone, he had magazines and DvDs to prove it, though somehow they got mysteriously burnt, which obviously lead Dean to believe Amara had no intention of him gawking at anyone else but her...but how did she? Ah, never mind, fact is now its time to explain why Dean's so reluctant! So, let's drop into his train of thought...<br/><br/>'Argh...why does she have to be so hard to deal with. I mean, yeah, she's hot, but there were so many others too! And that still doesn't mean...urgh! Why can't I just have a normal life!!! I've ot a freaing pervert of a dad, who's having fun with my most difficult stalker's mother, and now I...<em>""Oh yes, Sarah! Oh god yes!""</em>...and now I can hear them in their room!' ""HEY! KEEP IT DOWN IN THERE!"" 'Urgh...so, anyways, right. Why can't I just find a girlfriend on my own, why do so many have to overwhelm me...but mostly, why does she try so damn hard! I've received gifts of roses, boxes of chocolates, and more from other girls. How does she seperate herself from the rest? Well, if I told you right now you wouldn't believe me but...hey, wait a minute, why the hell am I narrating my thought? There's no mind readers...oh whatever. Anyways, fact is I like Amara; she's nice and, well, unique being the softest way to put it. Its not like she's a bad person, but why does she do so much to...oh jesus, she said this was our room, right? Damn it! Dad, why couldn't you just get a quick-fire and go!?! I don't want to sleep in the same room as Amara, not like last time, when he crept into my sleeping bag, even though she had my bed...urgh!'<br/><br/>...and back out again. See? He's quite a nutcase, ain't he? Ah, well, lets get back to business then. So, yeah, Dean overheard their parents...no, his dad yelling out, and it turned his face a flaming red of anger really. Especially when he heard it go again<em>""Oh Sarah, you're such a naughty littl-""</em><strong>""THATS IT!!!""</strong>Dean swivled in his chair around to face the door, where just in time he saw Amara upside down giving him quite a view, causing a gush of blood to fire from his nose like a rocket, though he did aim out the window fortunately, no mess yet! Now, back to norma- back to the story. Dean gazed over at Amara as she said her random fact that they both knew would never strike up in normal conversation...and a weird one at that. Looking up at his ceiling fan, as if he'd completely forgotten about their parents, Dean stood up and pointed to Amara saying ""What are you giggling about, huh?"" before catching her gaze at his drawer, a pair of boxers slipping out the edge, causing Dean to force them in and yank the drawer shut, before roaring ""WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING AMARA! THAT'S MY UNDERWEAR DRAWER!""<br/><br/>Well, its nothing too out of the norm. Should I tell you what she once gave him? ""No, don't do that! Its freaking weird!"" Shut up Dean, I'm in charge here. Though most stalkers had an obsession about their crush's clothing, it seemed Dean once had a pair of his boxers stiched with Amara written all over it. Problem was, really, that she had somehow swiped all his other underwear for the time being, and that day at P.E. he was changing into his uniform whilst everyone asked who the heck was Amara, if he was banging her, etc. Yeah, basically it pee'd him off. Anyways, Dean kneeled to Amara's gaze as he said ""Hey, what are you doing? You're going to get light-headed if you hang upside down like that."" lifting her back onto the bed, sitting her down facing the wall his bed was against. Fact was, even though Dean couldn't bear living with Amara, she sure did lighten the place up a little. He wasn't on his own as usual, and he had someone outside his friends at school who weren't afraid of his dad (the males were usually wrestled whereas the females groped, all resulting in Dean going over to their homes rather than vice-versa)<br/><br/>Anyways, Dean sat back in his desk dumbstruck, bored, and decided to go downstairs and get a drink, and maybe watch TV downstairs too. After all, anything was an excuse. ""I'm just going to-""<em>""Screw your tight little-""</em>""DAD! CUT IT OUT!"" Dea barked, smacking his wall hard, hearing a slight<em>""Sorry.""</em>on the receiving end. He could only blush ridiculously at the moment, his dad butting in when it was clearly least appropriate. Ah, well, didn't matter now. So he rather just said ""I'm going to get a drink- actually, I'm fine."" The sudden change of thought? Amara would have been left alone in Dean's room, all alone. Sure she could've followed him, but what would she have done to his room if he left her alone? He could only imagine the worst, so he stayed put and, leaping onto the bed and lying down on it, he looked out the window at the stars. Life was actually boring before Amara came along; fact was she was definately the hardest stalker he'd ever faced but he was determined. Problem? So was she. But, apparently, their parents had a big announcement to make...but why the hell couldn't they tell them before that! Jonathan wasn't that go- Urgh, never mind!"
19894,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 15:46:17",SammyWa,"Amara had only looked at him like he was crazy as he yelled at her for eying his underwear drawer. Her lower lip came up over her top one in a sad little attempt to make him feel bad for yelling. Of course she was used to it. He seemed to yell at her a lot whenever she was here. When he got up from his desk, she watched him move over to where she was with those wide eyes. She started breathing a little harder as he kneeled down in front of her. As his hands touched her to lift her back up onto his bed, her entire body went red and she was stiff as a board. All that was going on in that basket case head of hers was ""Ohmygodheistouchingme! Ohmygodheistouchingme!"" Once she was sat up completely, she just stared at the wall like a catatonic freak for a few moments before the sounds of his father dirty talking her mother came through the wall.<br/><br/>Unlike Dean, Amara didn't mind the sounds of them having sex. If we're being honest, hearing the moaning and such kind of turned her on. Since Amara didn't have a guy to screw and because of her morbid curiosity, she had an extensive knowledge of porn. Her train of thought was interrupted by him speaking, then his father being dirty, followd by Dean yelling again. Amara giggled at the combination sentence. Dean came and laid on the bed, his leg was touching her lower back and she was close to hyervenilating. See, Amara may stalk people but she had no experience when it came to physically touching the person. Sure, she hda grabbed Dean in passing a few times but never had he touched her. Her touching him was completely different than him touching her.<br/><br/>She suddenly snapped out of it and scrambled off the bed. Amara opened their door, which only allowed in more annoying sex noises from their respective parents, and headed downstairs. She came back a few minutes later with two sodas and some snacks for the both of them.<em>""Oh god Jonathan! Your cock is so-""</em>""Mom! I don't want to know how big his cock is! Thank you!"" Amara yelled out. It seemed Dean was rubbing off on her a bit. That was another thing Amara did. She would take on aspects of other people and start acting like them. As long as she didn't start writing in a journal like a crazy person, she figured acting a little like Dean wouldn't be so bad. ""Here. I got these for you."" She handed him the drink and a plate of snacks. Amara sat on the floor by his bed and wiggled a bit before getting comfortable. Amara took a drink of her soda and sipped it slowly. She looked up at Dean and grinned. She was trying to prove to him that she wasn't all that bad.<br/><br/>The sex noises from next door seemed to die down not long after Amara's return. Amara was nibbling on a cookie when she hear her mother calling for them both to come down to the living room. She pouted her lips before getting up and heading down, looking back to see if Dean was following after her. Once at the bottom of the steps, she sat down on the couch and waited patiently for them to make whatever announcement they needed to make. She noticed her mothers hair was still a mess so she got up to fix it for her.<br/><br/>""Thank you Amara."" Once Dean was downstairs and sitting as well, Sarah began to speak. ""As you two know, we have been dating for almost a year now. After talking it over and a few other things,"" She giggled before continuing. ""So...We're getting married!"" Amara let out a squeal and she hugged both her mother and Jonathan. ""I'M SO HAPPY FOR YOU GUYS!"" She screamed out as she danced around with her mother. Sarah almost made another announcement. ""That means you'll be sharing a room with Dean until we can find a bigger place."" Amara was more than pleased with this but she was expecting her own bed to be moved into the room. ""Aren't you excited about this Dean?"" Amara asked him as she grinned like a psycho killer at him."
19895,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 16:28:57",Jason,"Amara opening the door let a volley of noise into Dean's room. She had the privledge of escaping most of them in the kitchen. Dean, however, crushed his face by a pillow in a desperate attempt to either filter Jonathan and Sarah, or alternatively kill himself. Personally the latter seemed the most attractive, but, of course, he didn't go through with it. That'd be the worst story ever, if one of the protagonists died on the fifth post! Well, we know he obviously gave up on choking himself and instead, just shut his eyes, face turning red as a volcano ready to erupt. His dad was noisy, but so was her mom? This would be a very long night. Gritting and grinding his teeth, eyes literally fireballs, he overheard Sarah's lusty moan and was going to erupt on both of them, but Amara beat him to the punch. Given, she did manage to do it calmer, but she was copying him now? 'Urgh...why me?!?' Dean thought as he took the snack'n'drink from Amara, refusing to thank her out of sheer rage so much he could breath fire.<br/><br/>Thing was, Dean was absolutely insane, fueled with paranoia and, well, loathing his dad so much. Quick to anger and easy to erupt, he was just like his mother. Dad, on the other hand, was a bonafide player! This, as you could imagine, would embaress Dean so damn much, especially when he realized it worked...how? Urgh, nevermind. Anyways. Dean's paranoia was dying down a little. 5 years of stalking really did take off the pressure, but Dean despite flipping out on Amara whenever he had the chance...well, he couldn't say he didn't like her. She was nice, he guessed, and she did try an awful lot for his approval. I mean, come on, she's the only stalker who lasted this long and got this close to him, both physically and psychologically. An example of him actually genuinely caring for the girl was him lifting her up, he didn't want her to hurt herself. Despite his looks and his hyper-rage, Dean was quite a nice person, and it was this sensitive side that got all those stalkers following him in the first place.<br/><br/>Anyways, after Sarah called the two downstairs, Dean let Amara go ahead first, cracking his fingers as he sat up in his bed, before making his way downstairs to catch a sigh of Amara's mother's hair...which essentially made him want to vomit really, but now wasn't the time. Walking downstairs, Jonathan said<em>""Sonny boy! Sarah and I have great news!""</em>with a huge grin. And then she said it, Sarah said they'd be getting married. O.O = Dean's face at this current time in place, they were getting married. And, of course, Amara would be sharing a room with Dean. How ideal! I suppose because they assumed that with them being brother and sister in law they'd keep away from eachother. Well, Sarah and Jonathan knew the sweet little Amara who's smile brought puppies back from the dead. They didn't know the Amara who wanted Dean all to herself. That grin scared the shit out of Dean, especially when he realized they'd probably start by putting this into practise immediately. Dean rolled his eyes and hung his head low as he said in a monotonic voice ""Congratulations, you two are perfect for eachother.""<br/><br/>Jonathan spotted his son's awkwardness and tried to reason with him...<em>“Look, kids, there’s nothing weird about this. We are both mature adults and we have both decided our relationship has reached a point where marriage is, really, the best thing for us. Both of us are partner less, and both of you two were lonely children, but now we’re married, you’ll have each other!”</em>“But Dad!”<em>“But nothing, she’s your younger sister and you’ll treat her like on, and likewise on your behalf little missy. We’re going to be a big happy family, alright! Come on, group hug!”</em>“DAD! LISTEN TO ME!”<em>“But…what about the group hug?”</em>“Fine…” And after a brief group hug, Dean's butt cheeks squeezed a little too much by a familiar hand causing him to growl at it “There, now can I just get a word out? Please?”<em>""Alright son, what's up""</em><br/><br/>Dean then cleared his throat and cracked his fingers as he decided to confess the Amara he knew. ""Look, Amara has been stalking me all the time you two were together! She's been doing it bef-OUCH!"" His dad had driven an oversized fist into his son's head as he said ""Don't be disgusting! This is not like Kinky Family 3!"" obviously being fully aware of a huge variety of pornographic films, etc. And, well, Dean simply said ""Urgh...fine, whatever, you guys do whatever, I suppose."" before taking Amara by the hand and whispering ""Shut up and come on!"" dragging her upstairs to his bedroom, before realizing this was probably a fantasy of her's and blushed redder than a tomato, but regardless he stormed her up an into his bedroom, slamming the door behind them. Jonathan, however, said ""Now, I should explain why I punch my son. We both fight eachother regularly, from punches to piledrivers, etc. Thats why the roof's busted!"" to which he expected nothing more than a look of confusion.<br/><br/>But enough about the horny parents, we're hear for the horny kids! After closing the door, Dean pointed a finger right at Amara's nose, barely inches away, before roaring ""YOU SEE WHAT'S HAPPENED!?! ARGH! I CAN'T BELIEVE I'M GOING TO HAVE A SISTER WHO FREAKING STALKS ME!!!"" following collapsing into his bed, rubbing his forehead with his hands as he gazed over at the desk, the TV at first, but then his other utilities like the duct tape...'Oh man!' and out the window that went too. Pretty soon Dean would have to through away anything he owned that Amara could use to restrain him...including 2 metres of rope, handcuffs from a Halloween Party, another set for being busted at said Halloween party, and to his surprise, his father's gag. Dean threw up a little as he saw the thing, before noting his father darted in, swiped it, and darted out again, causing him to throw up a little more in his mouth at the thought. But anyways, Dean decided he'd set some ground rules...later."
19896,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 17:19:30",SammyWa,"Dean had grabbed her hand and dragged her back up to what was now their room. She could already tell he wasn't happy but it was him screaming in her face that made her sniffle a little. Sure she did stalk him but that didn't mean he had to scream all the time. Amara was just about to stand up for herself ( a very rare occurance ) when Jonathan came in to swipe a gag from his son. She gave them both a confused look before shaking her head. From downstairs she could hear her mother and soon to be step father talking about how they were going to fit another bed into Dean's room. It was then she got an idea. ""Now look here Dean."" Amara said as she turned to look at him. She placed a hand on her hip and stared him down hard. ""I can make your life a living hell and we both know it."" This was a totally new side of the  female he had never seen before.<br/><br/>Amara moved over to his bed and in a blur of movement, she was on top of Dean and had his wrists pinned to the bed. A rather psychotic grin was on her face but it faded rather quickly. ""You tell our parents about my stalking again and I'll go get that superglue you threw outside and glue you to the bed."" She glared him down before getting off of him and heading back downstairs. Sarah looked confused to see her daughter and she asked her what was wrong.<br/><br/>""Well Mom, Dean's room isn't big enough for another bed so I figured I could just sleep on the floor on a little mattress. No need to pull in my big bed from the other house."" Amara said with a soft smile. Sarah smiled at her sweet daughter. ""See Jonathan. I told you she wasn't stalking Dean. She is just nice to him and he is wigging out. You did say a lot of females bothered him and maybe he just thinks all girls are like that."" Sarah hugged her daughter tight. ""Actually Mom, "" Amara started, ""We could just get rid of all my bedroom furniture for some extra cash to go towards a new house."" Amara looked down at her feet and rocked on her heels as her mother gushed about how sweet her daughter was. Even Jonathan had clapped his hand on her shoulder and told her how amazing she was. Once the two went on talking about moving Sarah's things to the house, Amara made her way back upstairs.<br/><br/>She sat on the floor and stared up at the ceiling. ""Mom says we should be moved in by the end of the week."" Amara got up and moved to their closet. She immediately began to move all of Dean's things to one side of the closet so she could have the other side. Unlike most girls, her wardrobe wasn't extensive. Amara always wore v-neck, long sleeved shirts, jeans and tennis shoes. She did own some hoodies and a few skirts but she didn't wear them often. Though she did plan to torture Dean with what she slept in. Amara hated being hot at night so she normally slept nude but with her brother, she had bought a few pairs of think tank top and boy shorts to wear to bed. Amara stretched from where she stood in the doorway of the closet and her shirt came up to show a pierced belly button and a small birthmark just to the right of her navel.<br/><br/>""Did you know that everyone has a unique tongue print?"" Amara spouted off another fact before she sat in the chair that was tucked under his desk. She took her hair out of its pigtails and let it fall freely for once. She hardly left her hair down but it felt nice to every now and again. ""Oh, I forgot to mention that my dresser won't fit in here so we'll have to share an underwear drawer."" She smiled at him like it was an innocent gesture but part of her wanted to see him freak out. Amara found it ridiculously cute when he freaked out."
19897,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 18:25:53",Jason,"'G-g-g-g-g-g-gaaaahhh!' Dean freaked out mentally as Amara had him pinned to the bed, a position which would essentially be what he never wanted. What she said, that grin, it only made it worse as a drop of sweat fell from his head. She threatened to glue him to the bed?!? Dean must've been dreaming...no, her hands pinning him to the bed felt all too real. Dean merely sighed and rolled his eyes as Amara got off of him, thinking a little as she walked downstairs. 'I need to think this calmly. If I think this calmly, I can get over this...yeah, thats it. Just play it calmly! Now, think about it Dean...so, let me see...ah-ha! We're going to be brother and sister in-law, so would incest apply? No...no, we're not biologically related...then, maybe our parents will keep the wedge between us? No...those two are at it like rabbits when my Dad can get involved. So, what's the way? Just live with it? Just...just live with it...yeah, yeah! That's what I'll do! I'll just live with it! I'll do my best to live my life as much as I can!' Dean then sat up from his bed and clenched a fist, pumping it into the air saying ""All I need to do is live!""<br/><br/>And then Amara came back in, revealing they'd be moving in by the end of the week, before she went over to his closet rearranging it so she could fit her stuff in there. Dean took a deep breath and said ""Sounds great, here, let me help you out with my stuff!"" 'Okay, remember, if I live the life as a brother, maybe Amara's crush will just roll over, and we can be proper brother and sister. Just keep your cool Dean, keep your cool.' He had too, he knew eventually his eruptions would be overheard by his dad, who would have a comical fight with him, the result being unknown but still quite painful on both parts. Amara seemed to have divided things in half, seemedfair, but Dean assumed she'd have so much more clothes. But then came the question about her delicates. Dean blushed at the thought, and even more so when she revealed they'd share an underwear drawer. His face was red, steaming, eyes dots as he pictured the daily routine: Dean waking up and opening his drawer, reaching for his boxers and getting a handful of Amara's underwear, which to him seemed very weird, but even more so when in his head he extracted a thong!?!<br/><br/>""WHA-!?!?!?"" Dean bolted, frozed solid in shock as he freaked out, as Amara only expected of course. ""ARE YOU TELLING ME EVERYDAY I'M GOING TO HAVE TO GO THROUGH YOUR PANTIES TO GET DRESSED!?!"" In a flash he was in the corner of the room bashing his head against the wall, before ultimately saying, after a deep breath. ""Alright, look, you can have my drawer, I'll use a paper bag or something. Also, you're the guest at the moment, so its only right taht you get my bed. I'll use my sleeping bag, just don't crawl in it like last time, alright? I need my privacy...and speaking of which do not go underneath the mattress, thats my...erm, private stuff. And after last time I had to make a huge collection making myself look like a pervert when I bought all my old stuff again; don't burn them, alright?"" Dean then chuckled afterwards, shaking his head as he looked at Amara. ""You are a really annoying pest Amara. Look, I'm tired, I've got an exam. I'm going to bed soon, so I'll get out the sleeping bag. As for you, don't make too much sound, alright?"""
19898,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 18:53:12",SammyWa,"Amara rolled her eyes. ""Oh it won't be so bad Dean. I'll keep my undies to one side of the drawer and you keep yours to the other. Quit freaking out."" She smiled at him like a Cheshire Cat. She watched him bang his head against the wall and she pouted a bit. Amara tilted her head to the side when he mentioned the sleeping bag. ""You can share the bed you know. I won't cuddle you if you don't want."" That didn't mean she wouldn't curl up near him in order to sniff his hair though. God his hair smelled goooooood. She went and sat on his bed, wiggling a bit to get comfortable. ""I'll sleep against the wall okay? So any way we end up in the morning is your fault. Sound okay to you?"" She honestly didn't think that sleeping on the floor would be good for his back or his brain if he had an exam the next day.<br/><br/>""I'm going to shower."" She grabbed her overnight bag from in the corner and made her way down the hall to the bathroom. Amara made sure to pack some of her new sleeping attire to screw with her new brother. She left the door unlocked as she closed it behind her and started the shower. Once the room was nice and steamy, she stepped into the shower and washed up. It always took forever to wash her hair due to its length and thickness. As soon a that was done, she got out of the shower and wrapped her hair up in a thick towel. Amara slipped on a pair of hot pink boy shorts and a matching tank top. She dried off the rest of her body and made her way back into the shared bedroom. She pulled a few hair things out of her bed and she began to braid her hair as she sat on his bed. ""So what exam do you have tomorrow?""<br/><br/>Amara continued to braid her hair as Dean did whatever he was doing. Once she was done, the small teen crawled over to her side of the bed and snuggled up under the covers. She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath as she calmed herself down to sleep. Of course, she was really waiting on Dean to decide wether or not he would crawl into bed with her or if he would sleep on the hard floor. Either way, she planned on sneaking out of the bed in order to snatch a pair of his undies to hide in her overnight bag. After all, she needed them to complete the outfit she had already collected. The undies was all she was missing. That posed another problem for Amara. She had to figure out where she was going to hide her Shrine to Dean in this new place. That meant she would need to do some exploring over the next few days. For now though, she stayed curled up under the blankets, feigning sleep so Dean would be lulled into a false sense of security. After all, there was nothing more cute than your new step sister laying in your bed in sexy underwear just waiting on you to crawl in with her."
19899,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 21:02:55",Jason,"Dean looked back at Amara when she told him she'd sleep to one side so he'd have nothing to worry about, a nice gesture from the girl to his surprise. 'Hmph, looks like she'll be a decent little sister after all.' he thought to himself as he let out a sigh, he needed the rest for his test. Dean was pretty smart when it came down to it, but no-one preforms well on a sleepy head, right? That'd even include little Amara too, Dean would imagine she'd not be able to do her crazy stalking if she didn't get much sleep. Well, Dean was A-OK with sleeping with Amara...HEY! It's not how it sounds! They'll be in the same bed together and thats it, nothing more. Dean knew he'd keep his distance as she said she'd keep her's. Aww, wasn't that sweet, the pair were actually getting along. Turns out behind Dean's crazyness was the guy the girls drooled over, a really nice handsome guy. So he took his soon to be sister's word and decided to change into his PJs, a white tanktop and some black boxers, before letting out a yawn, hearing the shower turn on.<br/><br/>As Amara came out the shower and started with her hair, she asked about his exam. ""Well, I've got Mathematics, supposed to be quite difficult at college. I can't really expect anything less, can I?"" Then he saw something that made him smile: Amara climbing over the bed and snuggling into the covers. It as adorable, she looked quite cute doing that, like a little kitty cat. Dean chuckled and shook his head. ""Well, you win. I'll hop in with you."" he said lightly as he threw over a cover and switched off the light, turning away from the girl and curling into a ball as he let out a yawn. And what was left for Dean now to do? Sleep. 'Okay, count sheeps Dean, count sheeps...alright. One, two, three, four, fiv-'<em>""Oh Sarah, yes, you know what I like!""</em>'They're at it again?!? What the hell! Alright, where was I? Oh yeah, five, six, seven, eight...nine...ten......eleven...' And like that, Dean was gently breathing sleeping away, completely away from the sound of his father's antics.<br/><br/>Little did Dean know about Amara's plans, little did he know about whatever she was going to do. Fact is, Dean didn't care, he was asleep and, to be honest, he trusted Amara a little bit to have the faith in her that she'd let him sleep away with the fairies. Dean didn't realize how foolish he had been. Amara's skills had deceived him, and unfortunately for him, he was defenseless..."
19900,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"20-12-2011, 22:48:03",SammyWa,"She listened carefully to his breathing, blocking out the sounds of Jonathan going down on her mother in the next room, and she soon recognized the even breathing of deep sleep. Amara cautiously slipped out of the bed and made her way to his underwear drawer. Slipping a pair out, she moved it to her overnight bag and then made her way back to the bed. By now, Dean had rolled over to face where she had been laying. The slender female crawled back into bed and watched him as he slept. He seemed a lot more peaceful as he slept and she figured that was because his dreams were of him being free from all the female attention he received. At least he wouldn't have to worry about that for long. While Amara came off as creepy, she was also highly protective of Dean. Those other girls at school won't know what hit them.<br/><br/>Amara scooted closer to Dean. Her nose was touching his as she looked over his features from this close. She swallowed hard as she angled her face a little closer to his. Her lips touched his in a very innocent kiss. When he didn't respond, Amara kissed him a little harder and licked his lower lip with her tongue. It took all she had to keep from molesting Dean as he slept. After all, that wasn't part of the plan just yet. Instead, she slipped under the covers and rolled over to get some sleep of her own. She may not have had a test or anything in the morning but she did have to help her mother move things from the old house to over here. It didn't take long for her to fall into a deep slumber.....<br/><br/>The next morning Amara was awakened by the sound of her mother moaning and the headboard hitting the wall next to her. She tried to reach up to rub the sleep from her eyes but found herself trapped by Dean's arms. He had wrapped himself around her at some point during the night. Amara felt her entire body blush bright red but she didn't wake him up. Instead, she was fangirling in her mind and trying so hard not to giggle like a crazy person. Their parents must have been close to finishing because there was soon a knock on the door to wake them up so Dean wouldn't be late for school. Too bad her new brother didn't even move.<br/><br/>""Hey Dean. Did you know a human thigh bone is stronger than concrete?"" She placed her face next to his and poked his cheek a few times to get him to wake up. ""Come on. Wake up silly head. You're going to be late for your test. Or you could stay home and let me molest you."" Amara was only partially teasing but she figured it would be enough to wake Dean up from his coma like sleep. She wondered how he would react to seeing himself wrapped around her. Amara figured there would be lots of screaming and he might even accuse her of doing something but she had warned him after all."
19901,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"21-12-2011, 14:12:09",Jason,"The next moning, Dean was in that brief moment of conious-unconscious sleep, unsure what was going on, but completely aware he wanted to sleep more, and thats exactly what he intended to do. See, Dean was so determined to sleep he didn't even care he had a test, he didn't even care he had school, he didn't even care about breakfast! He just wanted a few more hours of sleep, of freedom essentially, and is that so much to ask for? Oh well, fact was Amara's cheek poking was breaking the determination, as well as that loud knocking on the door. Though Dean had the privledge o not having to listen to their parents goign at it unlike Amara, he didn't have the pleasure of evading what Amara said to him. First two sentances were essentially meaningless, mere banter in his ears. Third one? Meh, so what, right now Dean didn't care even if he flunked the test, he wanted to snooze so badly...<br/><br/>Last one, well...""Or you could stay home and let me molest you."" Well, that was bound to wake him from his sleep, and letting out a yawn and wiping his eyes, Dean opened them up and saw Amara up close to his face, feeling her breath on his chest. ""Oh, morning Amara..."" Dean said as he looked at the girl...before ultimately realizing who it was. His eyes twiched a little accompanied by a very frightened grin, unsure exactly what had happened. And, of course, the freakout. ""...WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU DOING!?!?"" And he tried to jerk her off him, but ten he realized that it was his arms wrapped around her, causing him to blush quite badly as a result. ""You tricked me! I knew something like this would happen! I can't keep my eyes off you, can I?"" He barked at the girl who was still in his bed at the time, before sweeping his hands away and leaping out of the bed, his leg getting caught on a loose blanket causing him to plant his face into the ground.<br/><br/>Afterwards, he sighed and said ""Look, if I have to get up, so do you."" before walking over to his underwear drawer and taking the first pair he could find, as well as a white t-shirt and grey jeans number, accompanied by a leather jacket, all resting on his bedside table as he said ""I'm off to get a shower."" before closing, and locking, the ensuite's door. Letting out a sigh of relief, grateful with the piece of privacy he had, Dean made his way into the shower to discover the horrific phenomena everyone encountered if they went into a shower so early. And Amara would be able to hear, even from the bed ""ARGH! FIRE SHOWER FIRE SHOWER...AHHH!!! ICE SHOWER ICE SHOWER!!!"" It was a ritual, but eventually he could wash up, leaving his hair in a subtle mess that it always was, before getting out the shower and wrapping a towel around his waist. As he opened the door, a large level of steam coming out, Dean took his clothes from the bedside table.<br/><br/>""Look away."" Dean said firmly before turning his back to Amara, allowing the towel to drop and in the instance he quickly swiped on the boxers. And it generally followed on suit until Dean was fully clothed. So he said to Amara ""Get dressed, my dad's probably cooked a disaster of a breakfast and he'll have us eat it."" before chuckling a little saying ""In fact, stay up here as long as you can."" Ultimately Dean made his way downstair to see his dad and Sarah, his future mother in law. And his nose picked up on it, yep, his father's cooking. Sitting down staring at the mush, poking it with a fork, Dean said ""Dad, what the heck is this?"" ""Well its my Squid Surprise! I got the ingredients cheap yesterday!"" Dean then took a wiff of the concoction...'Maybe they were so cheap because they'd expired years ago.' he thought, looking at his dad as he said ""I'll skip breakfast. Wish me luck on my test."" And with that Dean made his way to open the door, a crowd of girls waiting for him screaming. ""Oh man!"" Dean moaned, plowing his way through the crowd and ultimately onto the pavement, where he sprinted to college being chased by a crowd of high school girls."
19902,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"21-12-2011, 19:38:33",SammyWa,"Amara had simply been silent as Dean scrambled out of bed and taken a shower. She had even turned around when he asked her to, though she did sneak a peek for half a second. Now that Dean was out of the house, Amara could set her plan into action. She quickly logged onto the laptop that she had brought in her overnight bag and emails were sent out. Her fingers flew over the keys as she informed everyone that Dean was off the market and any attempts at flirting or stalking would be met with dire consequences. While in most situations these emails would be ignored, the fact that Amara had sent them meant that they would be taken seriously. Care to know why?<br/><br/>As Amara showed earlier, she can be very serious when she wants to be. In tenth grade, a girl had started spreading vicious rumors about her. Amara being how she was, she decided to find out everything she could about the girl. With that information, Amara tore the girl down and ripped her life apart without ever having to lay a hand on her. The girl was forced to move to another state to avoid the humiliation that Amara had caused her. Ever since then, people had been careful about what they said about or to Amara. So this email they were currently receiving was taken in all seriousness. Every single female in the nearby school districts had gotten the email whether or not they had a thing for Dean. His new sister was taking no chances when it came to this.<br/><br/>Once her emails were sent, she left with Sarah to go and get some things from their old house. ""So Amara, how are things going with Dean?""<br/><br/>""Okay I guess. He freaks out on me a lot but I'm sure he'll get used to me being there soon enough."" Amara said with a shrug. ""I did take care of his girl problem though."" Sarah looked at her daughter with an eyebrow raised but said nothing to her. Sarah knew her daughter was an odd one but she loved her no matter what. The pair arrived at their other house, the one that was close to the college, and went inside to start collecting things. Over the next few hours, they brought out box after box until their car was stacked full of them. Sarah sighed. ""We may not have room for you in there Amara.""<br/><br/>""That's okay Mom. I was wanting to look at the college campus anyway."" Amara smiled at her mother who simply nodded and got into her car. As the car drove off, Amara walked onto campus and turned more than a few heads. Her teal hair was in a single braid today that hung over her right shoulder. She wore a tight blue v-neck long-sleeved shirt and black jeans that hugged every curve. She knew she looked good in the outfit. That had been the reason she wore it. Amara began to ask around about Dean and soon found him sitting on the quad looking at a book. Amara walked over to him and squatted down in front of him. ""Hiya big brother."""
19903,Stalker Sister?!? (Crazy Jay & SammyWa),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127259.0,"23-01-2012, 21:15:10",Jason,"<br/>Dean did notice something from today. Though he was parade by girls all the way to his college, the numbers dwindled greatly, oddly if anything. It caught him by surprise really, how fast they all vanished. Well, how could he care? He was free from all those ridiculous stalking sessions and all those horrible and overwhelming days of sprinting miles to eat a sandwich before getting torn apart by a group of hyper-active girls.<br/><br/>Over the day he had noticed it a lot. His friends, as in his female friends who were merely friends, we fine of course but the others had decided to merely look from afar, as if there was a barrier around him or something. 'Whatever', he thought, 'A break, I suppose. Now I can actually hang out with my friends for once.' It was certainly a relief after all, so much time he had put into doing whatever he could to escape the sheer mass of girls, and all of a sudden they had disappeared!<br/><br/>Anyways, afterwards he decided to sit out and read a book, until all of a sudden...<br/><br/>""Hiya big brother.""<br/><br/>""HYAYAYA!!!"" He screamed, before gazing into Amara's eyes as he said ""Oh, its you Amara...hey, wait a minute, we're not brother and sister yet anyways! What are you even getting at coming here in the first place?"""
19904,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"29-10-2011, 23:16:44",PreciousPetra,"It had started out like any other busy school day for sixteen year old Hermione Granger. She had woken early and had her bag packed with all the books she would require for her lessons up until lunch. Having joined Harry and Ron in the common room they had made their way down to breakfast together and chatted in hushed tones about Harry's latest private late night lesson with Dumbledore. Lessons had come and gone throughout the day and by the time dinner came around it was obvious to both Harry and Ron just where their best friend would be spending most of the evening. “I've got to study and so should you. It wouldn't do either one of you any harm to come with me and make a start on all this homework!” Hermione had told them in a voice that seemed to grow slightly higher in tone with each word. Most likely because she dispaired about them at times she really did.<br/><br/>Of course when she left the Gryffindor common room it had been alone. And though when she finally returned several hours later she was also alone it was clear to those who knew her well that she was far from the same girl who had left it. She managed only a few moments in the now nearly deserted common room before she hurried off up to the stairs to the girls dormitories in the safe knowledge that neither of her best friends could follow her.<br/><br/>She had done everything she could to wash away the memory of what had happened to her that evening. But no matter how hard she scrubbed every inch of her body or how many spells she cast to ensure there would be no extra haunting reminders she could not scrub her mind clean. Why hadn't they used Oblivate on her to remove what they did? Or was that the point, to ensure she never forgot so she would always wonder who it had been and why?<br/><br/>When she did make an appearance the following morning it was she hoped after Harry and Ron had left for breakfast. She waited as late as she could given it was a Saturday and many went down to eat after having a lie in. However when she reached the bottom of the stairs which led down from the girls dormitories it was to find instead of going down to the Great Hall with Ron that Harry was sitting in one of the chairs next to the fire.<br/><br/>Hermione groaned inwardly though she put on a false smile as she said “Morning Harry,” while she continued to walk past him to head towards the portrait hole and her escape."
19905,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"29-10-2011, 23:50:43",swiggy3000,"Harry rolled his eyes as Herminoe left. He knew he should start on his homework but he did have some time this weekend. Although he knew what needed to be done. ""Come on Ron let's get started"" he said sighing as he watched Hermione leave. Harry would be lying if he said that Hermione hadn't gotten more beautiful as the years had past. Of course she had always had a certain quality about her but being younger he had not been able to fully appreciate or even notice it.<br/><br/>Ron sighed at him and was about to say something before Harry cut him off. ""Hermione isn't going to let us just copy it down on Sunday"" he said as they started getting to work on it. They ended up doing it most of the night. He did have a few questions for Hermione though. But mostly they were just things that he needed to check on. He really wanted it to be done tonight. He stayed up a little bit but she still wasn't back. He wasn't worried though, she probably was just at the library so he went up the bed.<br/><br/>The next morning though he was surprised to find that Hermione wasn't coming down to breakfast. Sure she had been late sometimes but he and Ron had eaten their whole meal without seeing or hearing a peep from her. Okay that was a bit strange but maybe she had decided to sleep in and relax for the first time in her life. Still he had wanted to talk to her. Oh well they'd end up meeting up at some point during the day. After he ate he went back upstairs and decided to do some light reading. He took out some books and sat in front of the fire.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how long he had been sitting there. Ron had passed a while ago and went off with Lavender. That did give Harry a moment to think about Ginny though. He was lying if he said he didn't like her somewhat but she was his best mates sister and honestly there were times when Ginny kind of creeped him out over the years. There just always felt like it was more hero worship there rather than actual affection. Still she was on his mind a lot more. Not was much as Hermione though. She seemed to be popping into his head a lot more lately. It might be nothing but there was just something about her. It was probably nothing though.<br/><br/>Just then she walked downstairs and seemed in a hurry.<br/><br/>""Wait Hermione, can you hold on for a second I need to ask you some questions about homework. Also how late were you in the library last night?"" he asked just asking in a friendly sort of way."
19906,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"30-10-2011, 00:41:13",PreciousPetra,"Why in Merlins name did he want to ask her homework questions today of all days? Normally she would have almost relished helping him for despite the fact she didn't think either he or Ron applied themselves as much as they could the young witch really did like to help. Goodness knows she had tried countless times over the years trying to help Neville either not blow up or melt his cauldron.<br/><br/>“Can it wait until later Harry?” she asked as she stopped briefly to speak to him. However when he went on to ask how late she had been in the library the previous evening her face paled almost instantly. “I don't think that's any of your business Harry! You know I spent the evening doing homework, isn't that good enough for you?” Hermione then turned on her heels and almost ran towards the portrait hole though she made sure her hand had tight hold of her wand."
19907,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-11-2011, 03:41:48",swiggy3000,"Something seemed a bit off with Hermione. She had never really acted like that before or at least lately. He decided that the only way to win in this situation was not to play. He bit his tongue and let her run off. He supposed that it could wait until later. Still he would have liked to have peace of mind. After sitting there for a few more moment Ron came into the room. ""What did you say to Hermione?"" he asked Harry.<br/><br/>""I didn't say anything, I asked her what she did last night and she ran off"" he said. Ron looked at him unbelieving. ""Whatever you say Mate. I passed her and she seemed really put off. Girls"" he said scoffing at it. He didn't doubt that Harry was telling the truth. It was just tough to tell what they were thinking sometimes. ""Mental that one is..."" he murmured as he went back up to his room.<br/><br/>Harry sat there for a moment. Hermione's face seemed to lose a bit of color as she left. It was also odd that she wasn't willing to answer questions. She tended to love that. Very odd and unlike her. Harry thought about heading downstairs to go and do something but no he wasn't going to do that. He went up to his room quickly and grabbed some of his books. In theory he could go out and fly but something just seemed off with her and he wanted to talk with her about it. Maybe it was nothing and she just needed a bit of food. It could also be that time of the month. But it just didn't feel like it. This was a different kind of anger.<br/><br/>He'd just sit and wait for her. Maybe after she cooled off a bit he'd be able to get more out of her. There was just a gnawing feeling in his gut that something was wrong and he needed to get to the bottom of it. He just wouldn't do it now. She had likely just woken up and hadn't eaten. That was a recipe for disaster. He sighed as he opened a book. Well at least he'd be ahead of the curve."
19908,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-11-2011, 09:05:47",PreciousPetra,"She had almost run straight into Ron when in her haste to get through the portrait hole. All she managed was an hello, ignoring the questions which followed as she hurried away. Seriously did she look alright? Why did they both have to ask such pointless questions when it was obvious she was far from alright?<br/><br/>Hermione wasn't even sure she knew where she was running too. Nowhere in Hogwarts felt safe any more, though if anywhere was then in the daytime it would be the library. So that was where she headed, always comforted when she was surrounded by book she spent several hours reading. At had been difficult at first but after a time she had managed to loose herself within the pages, pushing what had happened the previous evening to the back of her mind.<br/><br/>However as the day went on and it began to fade she decided it would be wiser to return to Gryffindor before the darkness came. Packing up her things and clutching a few books she wanted to take with her Hermione checked the books out and began to make her way back to her house.  The last thing she had been expecting when she walked back through the portrait hole (the Fat Lady having irritated her by informing her she looked tired and ill) was to find Harry in the same seat as he had been earlier albeit with several school books perched next to him.<br/><br/>There was no possibility she could avoid him forever and she knew the longer she tried to avoid talking to him the worse it would get. And so she greeted him with a “Hello Harry. Did you want help with something earlier?”"
19909,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-11-2011, 12:09:06",swiggy3000,"This was taking a bit longer than Harry thought for Hermione to come back. So much so that he felt that he was wasting his Saturday. Well just a bit, he did need to get ahead in some classes especially potions. Still he was a little concerned that he hadn't seen her since their little moment this morning. He was worried about her now. This wasn't like her. He debated heading out to look for her but there was a chance that he would miss her so he decided to stay put. Eventually the portrait opened and instead of one of the other students it was Hermione.<br/><br/>""Well yes I'd like some help but...are you okay Hermione? You look a  bit ill"" he said bluntly. She looked pale and tired to him. He also thought that she looked a bit nervous but he had no idea why. ""I'm just concerned"" he said. ""After the way you walked out of here this morning. If you really don't want to talk about it I understand, I'm just a bit worried is all"" he said explaining his point of view to her."
19910,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-11-2011, 20:17:51",PreciousPetra,"Being subtle had never been one of his strong points though he was normally less like a bull in a China shop than Ron. “I'm fine, just didn't sleep very well last night so I'm a bit tired that's all.” Hermione told him though it was obvious from how she appeared that she was anything but fine. Pale with sunken eyes and with a tendency to jump at each crackling log on the fire, she was about as far from usual self as she could ever be.<br/><br/>“Don't worry about me,” she said forcing a weak smile as she continued. “Now which subject did you need help with?” She asked him as she changed the subject. Deep down she knew she should confide in someone because she was almost certain she had been targeted either because she was muggle born or because Harry was one of her best friends...or even a combination of both. But how was she meant to admit something beyond her control had happened and that she couldn't do anything to prevent it?"
19911,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-11-2011, 23:12:49",swiggy3000,"Harry grimaced at her. She looked scared and just not like Hermione. He didn't believe her for one second this was more important than homework. Something needed to be done about it. This was going to hurt and he knew that. Hell he knew that he was about to get yelled at for pressing her but sometimes one needed to go through pain to get better. Normally he would have let it go but she was just so...jumpy and unlike last night. Last night she had seemed fine and confident, now she just seemed so hurt.<br/><br/>""Hermione I am going to worry about you. You're one of my best friends and you look hurt. You look more than just tired. Did something happen? Did someone say something last night? You just look awful and you're jumpy"" he said trying to keep his voice level. ""I'm just asking you to trust me. You know you can tell me anything right?"" he asked trying to make her more at ease."
19912,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-11-2011, 23:38:01",PreciousPetra,"He was looking at her, she could feel his eyes on her even after she had lowered her own so she could pick up a couple of his books. At least when she was doing that her hands didn't tremble so much, not to mention the fact wanted to have another bath. And then he started to speak again, causing her heart to sink because it was obvious he was not going to let the matter drop.<br/><br/>“Oh Harry why can't you just believe me when I say I'm fine?” The question came before he went on to ask her if something had happened the previous evening, if someone had said something to her. “You know I trust you,” she replied though her voice had a quiver in it. “I thought I could tell you anything as well but I...I can't...not this...not you.” The last few words came out in a sob before she burst into tears, covering her face with her hands.<br/>"
19913,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-11-2011, 23:43:45",swiggy3000,"Okay this was worse than Harry had thought. He had never really been that good around crying women. He doubted that he had ever seen his Aunt cry and he wasn't exactly used to seeing Hermione cry, at least not like this. Whatever had happened had to have been bad for her to break down. He looked around the common room and saw that no one was there but that didn't mean that someone wouldn't walk in. Shoot he had no idea what do to. He doubted that Hermione wanted others to see or hear her cry so he put a silencing spell around them so no one would get nosy.<br/><br/>He inched closer to Hermione and went to touch her shoulder. ""Hermione...I have no idea what's wrong but I wish that you'd tell me. You don't have to do it here if you don't like. We could maybe go somewhere more quiet. Outside or the room of requirement, wherever you'd be more comfortable because I know something is wrong. You don't just cry like this. It would be good to tell someone about it"" he said trying to comfort her. Not sure if he was succeeding  and feeling very nervous the whole while."
19914,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 00:01:37",PreciousPetra,"Once he began to cry Hermione found it almost impossible to stop. If this was the result of twenty four hours of keeping it to herself she couldn't help but wonder what state she might be in after one month, after two and beyond. Even with the silencing spell cast she felt very exposed given they were sitting by the fire in the common room. People came and went nearly all of the time so she knew someone would or could walk in at any moment.<br/><br/>It was when he touched her shoulder she flinched though she knew she had nothing to fear from him. “You make it sound so easy,” she replied through her tears, her hands were no longer covering the whole of her face so he was able to see the haunted look in her eyes. “I...I don't know if I can tell you but I know I can't even begin to try here.” She thought for a moment before nodding. “The Room of Requirement anywhere else is too exposed, too public.”"
19915,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 00:07:23",swiggy3000,"Harry didn't like the fact that she had flinched from his touch. He was starting to get a bad feeling in the pit of his stomach. It might but nothing but it might be something. ""Just trust me I won't hate you or leave you no matter what you say"" he said as he stood up. ""Let's get going"" he said as they made their way to the room. Harry didn't really say anything the whole way. He had no idea what he could say. It seemed like she just wanted to wait until they were alone. After a bit of walking they reached the room and entered it. Like he had predicted there was no one in there.<br/><br/>""So what's wrong Hermione. We're alone and you can tell me anything"" he said simply looking into her beautiful brown eyes. When had he started thinking of them as beautiful? Oh well it didn't matter right now. All that mattered was what she had to say to him."
19916,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 01:02:16",PreciousPetra,"She knew he was trying to make her feel more secure about everything by telling her those things but all it made her want to do was cry more. However she did her best to steam the tears, nodding to him when he mentioned going. It felt strange to her not to be holding onto a large pile of books or the bag she used to carry her supplies to classes. Neither of them spoke more than a few words as they made their way from the common room to the Room of Requirement.<br/><br/>Hermione's eyes flicked around the room once they were inside. However he spoke almost as soon as they were alone inside. Finding herself looking at him she started chewing on her lip and the tears began to sting her eyes, threatening once again to fall. It was at least another five minutes before she finally spoke and even then the words didn't come with ease at all. “Last night someone...he...they...I think it was dark magic, a spell to stop me on my way to the library.” The young witch wrapped her arms around herself and began to walk from here to there as if trying to find the words to tell him what happened.<br/><br/>“They....they hurt me Harry, really hurt me.” She told him as she began to cry again."
19917,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 17:05:29",swiggy3000,"Harry wasn't going to rush her. If it took Hermione and hour to find the right words then that's what it took. There was something wrong with her then she needed to go and get it out. He sat there not saying a word while she acted very strange. It was like she didn't know how to say it and was close to breaking down. He bit his lips and waiting for words to leave her lovely lips.<br/><br/>He listened, not really sure where this was going. But she seemed hurt, he just wasn't sure how. At the words 'Dark Magic' his whole body tensed a bit what kind of dark magic could she be talking about. Then when she said that she had been hurt he felt a flash of anger and worry about her. How had they hurt her? He didn't see any bruises on her body but that didn't mean that there weren't any or that they weren't disguised.<br/><br/>""How did they hurt you Hermione?"" he asked in a raspy voice after a few minutes."
19918,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 20:14:42",PreciousPetra,The words just didn't come no matter how hard she tried to make them. She was finding it difficult to form them inside her head let alone actually speak them. Even after he asked her how they hurt her she couldn't bring herself to say the words and just continued to cry. It was as if once they had been spoken it would be real...not that it wasn't real already but to share it with someone else let alone him was the hardest thing she had ever had to do.<br/><br/>Eventually after what must have been at least half an hour she managed to speak again though it may not have been the explanation he had hoped for. “Oh Harry...they were male...please...please don't make me spell it out because I'm not sure I can say it.”
19919,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 21:25:39",swiggy3000,"Harry wanted to go over and comfort Hermione. It was a natural instinct inside of him to go and try to help her but he knew that he couldn't. He had seen how she had reacted to a simple touch of the shoulder and moving in a quick motion and pulling her into a hug might not be the best thing mentally. That didn't make his heart ache any less for her though. He didn't say a word while she sobbed. Rushing her would only make this end poorly and he wanted her to take her time. This seemed like the hardest thing she'd ever done. It may have been 10 minutes or it may have been 3 hours before she spoke again. Harry wasn't sure time didn't seem to exist at the moment.<br/><br/>Harry let out an angry sigh as soon as she said that they were male. He knew what that meant. This hadn't been some random attack or verbal abuse. They had taken her and...his mind didn't dare go any further, he didn't want to think about it. But it had happened and it had happened right here at Hogwarts while he and Ron were doing their homework. His first inclination was to yell and scream and try and find out who did it. But from the looks of it Hermione didn't know and anger would only make her more scared. It was hard but Harry was able to calm himself down. He took a few deep breaths.<br/><br/>""Have you told anyone else? and why didn't you tell Ron or I last night?"" he asked hoping that she had at least gone to see Dumbledore."
19920,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 22:10:02",PreciousPetra,"Hermione shook her head. “I couldn't bring myself to tell anyone least of all you and Ron. I wouldn't have told you now but I knew you wouldn't let the matter drop.” The tears were still falling down her face and her body seemed to rack with sobs between her sentences. It was another twenty minutes before she was able to continue, this time after the sobbing had eased greatly. “You know Ron would have gone mad and really what use would it have done? Just meant everyone in Gryffindor found out and then everyone else. I don't want to be the subject of school gossips Harry, you know from experience what it's like to have everyone stare, point and whisper.”<br/><br/>Wiping the tears from her red puffy eyes she forced herself to look at him. “And before you ask me...no I can't remember who they were because they made sure I couldn't...memory modification...but they also made sure they left me with the memory of what they did. Do I think they were Slytherin's? I can't be sure but I think so simply because I can't imagine any wizard from Gryffindor, Ravenclaw or Hufflepuff hating me that much. And...and it was because I'm muggle born as well as...” She sighed deeply knowing it would cause him hurt as well. “...because who my best friend is.”"
19921,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 22:21:31",swiggy3000,"Fuck, Harry thought as he listened to her talk. She was right and she probably should have been subtle. But not to tell anyone? She needed to go and find someone else to tell. Someone who could catch whomever they were. He nodded at her point about people staring. He knew what that was like and it was no fun but if someone was hurting her then they needed to be brought to justice. As she talked more his blood began to boil. She was probably right about both those statements. It didn't make it any easier to stomach though. He hated this idea of people getting hurt just because they were his friends.<br/><br/>He sighed. It felt like he was being stabbed at the moment so he could only wonder how bad Hermione was feeling. He sat there thinking about her words. ""You're probably right but we can't rule out other houses either. It'd be the perfect cover. I'm sorry this happened to you. You don't deserve it or anything that happened to you. You know it's not your fault because you're muggle-born right? You know that it's all theirs and you really didn't do anything wrong"" he said trying to comfort her.<br/><br/>He stood up and rubbed his neck pacing a bit. ""Okay we need to go and tell Dumbledore what happened and we need to get you checked out"" he said trying to take charge of the situation."
19922,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 23:36:51",PreciousPetra,"She knew he was having a difficult time dealing with the things she had told him. She could almost see it etched on his face, but there was nothing she could do to make it better for him when she was finding it so difficult herself at that moment in time.<br/><br/>Hermione looked stricken when he said the other houses couldn't be ruled out. In many ways what had happened to her was so awful it was hard to believe anyone from any house could have been involved. But one of them had to be because nobody else including any teachers could have been involved.<br/><br/>“I'm sorry too Harry and as horrible as it is we both know this happens to people every day in the muggle world. I suppose I just thought things were different in this one...I mean it's not something that is ever heard of here is it?” Hermione nodded when he said it wasn't her fault. “I know but that doesn't really help.” However when he stood and told her they needed to go and tell the Headmaster she looked distraught. “Oh no! We can't bother him with something like this, he...he is too busy with Voldemort. And I've....I've taken a potion.”<br/><br/>In truth she knew she had told Harry to speak to Dumbeldore countless times in the past when something had troubled him, but when it came to herself she was less keen to follow her own advice."
19923,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"09-11-2011, 23:47:49",swiggy3000,"""Shit..."" Harry said hearing that she had taken a potion. Of course she would have done that. It was the sensible thing to do and it was just like her. He debated her words and thought it over. In theory she should go but if they had used a spell on her she'd have no idea who they were and there wasn't any evidence. Looking at her she had clearly bathed or taken a shower in the last day. He slumped his shoulders down and shook his head. What he was about to say went against every feeling he had in his body but it had to be done.<br/><br/>""You're right. I'm sure he'd believe you but you have no idea. All they'd be able to do is protect you a bit. But really what could they do? They'd just tell you to stay with someone and don't go out late"" he said. Really there was no reason to go and bother them with it. Besides Harry was somewhat nervous. They rarely believed him anyway when he said Voldemort had attacked. So why should he trust them to do the right thing now. All they could do it target every male in the school but they just couldn't do that. It may have been backward thinking but he was trying to convince himself that she was right.<br/><br/>""So we won't go and talk to him but you need to talk to me about it and I want you to stay with me all the time. I...I don't want anything to happen again and if they did it once that doesn't mean that they won't go and do it again"" he said giving in. There was another reason that he was afraid too even if they went to Dumbledore he had no knowledge of this in the wizarding world. He had never read about any of them in the Prophet. Who wasn't to say that what they had done to her was legal since she was a muggleborn witch.<br/><br/>""Is there anything that you want to talk about?"" he asked after 5 minutes of silence."
19924,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 00:14:35",PreciousPetra,"He didn't know it but the first thing she had done was take the potion. She couldn't risk either catching an STD or discovering two or three months from then that she was pregnant. Just as she couldn't assume those who had attacked her had the decency to do so beforehand. Did the magical world even have such things as STD's? She might have been well read but it certainly wasn't in that area which was no surprise given how repressed she could be at times. Hermione's heart sank when he said she needed to talk to him about what had happened. Of course she knew it was the right thing to do, to let it all out and not bottle it up. But really she had no idea when she would feel able to speak of it in detail if that is what he meant.<br/><br/>Her eyes widened and filled with fear when he said he didn't want them to hurt her again. “Oh no Harry they couldn't try to do it again..no...it must have been a one off, some sort of warning...we must be getting too close to what Voldemort or even Malfoy is up to.” She couldn't see how she could remain with him all the time, even as close as they were the three of them still did things on their own. “You can't have me hanging around your neck, you have enough to worry about without me making everything worse.”<br/><br/>The silence was only a few moments this time. “It's meant to be special...the first time but it..” it was then she shook her head before she put it in her hands. “I can't...I'm sorry I just can't talk about it yet.”"
19925,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 00:30:02",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded at her. ""Well you never know. I just...I'm not saying that you hang around my neck. I just think that you and I should be closer to each other. Like not attached at the hip but...close to each other. I just don't want to risk it. If they tried it once that doesn't mean that they won't try it again"" he said firmly. He wasn't going to let her avoid that. If they weren't going to Dumbledore he was going to protect her no matter what. He promised himself that. He wasn't going to let her be hurt. He wasn't going to let her get hurt just because she was one of his closest friends ever again.<br/><br/>Hearing the pain in her voice was enough to make him murder most if not all boys in the school just to be on the safe side. Who ever did this to hear deserved to suffer. He had never thought about Hermione having sex before and she hadn't but now someone had stolen that from her too. No matter what she'd always remember it but now she didn't even have any good memories of sex. To him that didn't make it worse but it just added a whole level of insult to it.<br/><br/>""I understand. You don't have to tell me about it. You can just tell me how you feel. It seems like you have something on your mind"" he said."
19926,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 01:12:12",PreciousPetra,"The visual of hanging around his neck caused her to shift in her seat. She may well have thrown her arms around his neck more than once in the past but she had never seen herself as someone who was more clingy. “Look if it will make you feel better then I'll stay with you when I can and hopefully that will be enough to ensure they stay away.”<br/><br/>When he spoke of her telling him how she felt because he understood the other was too painful her face contorted slightly. “Of course I have something on my mind Harry! I feel dirty, used, violated and powerless. Because I was powerless to stop them no matter how many books I had read or spells I had learned. The fact is I couldn't get to my wand and they were able to do just what they wanted and I had to let them...I let them Harry because I thought if I did maybe they wouldn't kill me.”<br/>"
19927,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 01:31:45",swiggy3000,"Harry winced a bit as her voice rose. He used to find it annoying but he actually found it quite nice now. It wasn't angels singing or anything but it was certainly sweet, even when yelling. He went over to her and got as close as he could. He wasn't touching her but he wasn't a mile away either. ""You did the right thing"" he said after hearing her story. ""If you really felt like your life was in danger then you did the right thing. I wish that hadn't happened to you but really there was little else that you could do"" he said hoping to provide some comfort.<br/><br/>""You know you're not dirty or used though. You can...get better. It's an awful situation but I know you. You're strong and this isn't the end of the world. I know that you can heal"" he said trying his best to make her feel better but yet he knew that he was probably failing. ""You never would have thought that Hogwarts wasn't safe. You had no reason to be on your guard"" he said hoping that would provide some comfort.<br/><br/>""Are you going to tell Ron?"" he asked."
19928,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 01:56:26",PreciousPetra,"Being able to share how much she was hurting with him did actually make her feel a little better. One thing she had always known was he loved her and that he would do anything he could to protect her. And though he hadn't been able to prevent what happened happening he was doing all he could now to help her through the very difficult time she was having.<br/><br/>“Yes the rational part of me knows I'm not dirty or used but that doesn't make it any easier to live with, at least not at the moment.” It was then she gave him a weak smile, not moving away from him even after he had come over to her.<br/><br/>Hermione turned her face toward him then and shook her head. “I can't, you know how he would react. He would want revenge and to be honest I don't want to be responsible for him being expelled  or for him hurting others in my name.” It was then she slowly leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder.<br/><br/>“I don't want to tell anyone else.” She said in almost a whisper."
19929,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 20:01:39",swiggy3000,"Harry sighed. This felt wrong, they should go and tell someone. But what could he do? She was hurting but she wasn't hurt physically and it wasn't like this was going on long term. Those excuses sounded lame to him. This was important and adults should be told but really he didn't want to take that power away from Hermione. She had been hurt enough and he didn't want to put her through that unless they had to do it. Still it made him feel sick to his stomach. So much so that his hands were shaking a little bit just thinking about how hurt Hermione must be. He felt...powerless. There was nothing that he could do to make this any better except to be there for her. But that just felt like he was doing nothing.<br/><br/>""Is there anything that you need. I'd be happy to go and get you something"" he said. There at least he could focus on something else instead of the gnawing anger he had at whomever had hurt Hermione. She was nice to most everyone except Malfoy and they had targeted her just because she wasn't some snobby pure blood witch.<br/><br/>Just then Harry thought of something and he couldn't help but ask it. ""What about your parents? Are you ever going to tell them. I'm sure they'd believe you and offer their help"" he said. Of course he was fairly certain that they were involved in everyone but he had to go and ask. He felt that her parents would be supportive and help her."
19930,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 20:25:30",PreciousPetra,"“Harry I'm a witch and you're a wizard, anything either of us need we can produce with a spell without leaving this room.” However his question did bring a smile to her face as he nudged him gently. “Even when I feel dreadful you nearly always say something to make me laugh or smile. That's one reason I love you and always will, for as long as I live.”<br/><br/>When he mentioned her parents she looked almost alarmed. “Merlin no, if I tell them they will insist on my going home. They may be proud of me being different than they are and put up with some of the things we have done since first year...but well...even then I have always toned things down. If they thought my life was actually in danger they would insist I go back to a muggle school.” She swallowed a lump which had appeared in her throat. “And this...this would make them think it's worse than in the world they live in, if students can be...attacked in the way I was even in school.”"
19931,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 20:33:10",swiggy3000,"Harry couldn't help but blush a bit at her words. Of course he knew that she just meant that she loved him like a friend or brother. He felt the same way...he really did about her. ""Well thanks it's why I love you too"" he said feeling more comfortable saying it because she had. He frowned when she told him about her parents. He could see her point and he really didn't want her to leave so he nodded at her.<br/><br/>""Fine. We won't tell anyone"" he sighed. ""I'm glad you at least decided to tell me though. No offense but you looked pretty bad this afternoon. You seem better now"" he said. so at least they had that going for them. It wasn't a lot but at this point he was going to take any victory that he could get. Still he began to wonder what kind of relationship she really had with her parents if she was having trouble telling them the whole truth about what happened at school. He wasn't going to go into it but he'd remember that for later.<br/><br/>""As long as we're hear is there anything else you want to get off your chest?"" he asked figuring that now was the time to get anything else out. It was getting late but he'd stay with her all night if he had to."
19932,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 22:13:45",PreciousPetra,"Despite the fact the three of them had been friends since their first year it had always been Harry out of the two boys who had responded to her hugs and affection. Maybe it was because he had spent the first eleven years of his life not being shown any affection or love by his own aunt and uncle. Then she and Mrs Weasley came along and suddenly he had people who cared about him, Mrs Weasley like the mother he had lost as a baby and she the sister he never had. Though in truth Hermione had never seen herself as his sister, she was along with Ron his closest friend...closer than any sister given how much they had been through.<br/><br/>Turning her head to glance at him when she heard him sigh Hermione knew he was frustrated. “Look I know you think we should tell the Headmaster or Professor McGonnagal but do you really think it would do any good? Because honestly Harry I don't think it would, all it would do would make everything worse. You have enough going on with Voldemort and Malfoy without this hanging around your neck like a weight. I know you say you are glad I told you but it's not a burden I wanted to give you and for that I am truly sorry.”<br/><br/>Hermione shook her head. “Not really,” she replied knowing she would never be able to tell him details about what they had done to her. “Though I do think you should stop being so obsessed with this idea of Malfoy being a Death Eater, that is something I have wanted to get off my chest. What about you...anything you want to get off your chest? I'm a good listener as well you know.”"
19933,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 22:26:53",swiggy3000,"Harry just nodded at her. ""Fine I'm not going to bring up going to see anyone any more. I just think that it'd help us in the long run but if you don't want me to go I'm going to respect your wishes..."" he said. He left out the part about how he would tell if she started acting depressed or seemed like she could be a danger to herself. He wasn't going to let her suffer just because she wanted to keep a secret. As long as she got better he'd hold his tongue. He wouldn't love it but he'd do it because he felt he owed it to her.<br/><br/>""I still think you're wrong Hermione. I know Malfoy and I know what I saw. I don't know why you're spending so much time defending him. It'd make sense. He wants to avenge his father and show that he's a man. What better way than going to Voldemort and proving himself. It's not like he's had any problem calling you a mudblood in the past"" he said off the cuff trying to make his point."
19934,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 23:23:09",PreciousPetra,"Hermione sighed. “Please don't try and make me feel guilty about this Harry. I really don't see how telling anyone else will help when I can't tell them who was involved. I've told you the last thing I want is for everyone to know and they would.”<br/><br/>When he confronted her concerns about Malfoy she shook her head. “I'm not defending him. I agree he is a nasty piece of work, after all he left you in a right state on the Hogwarts Express...and he was clearly up to something when we saw him in Knockturn Alley, but that doesn't make him a Death Eater. He's sixteen...I can't see any parent craving the dark mark for their only child even Lucius Malfoy.” Her voice became quieter then as she continued to reply. “I know what he calls me...it's the same thing they called me so I'm hardly going to forget Mudblood now even if I could have before.”<br/>"
19935,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"10-11-2011, 23:38:04",swiggy3000,"Harry bit his lip he felt bad now, he hadn't meant to say it he was just stating the truth. ""I'm sorry I didn't mean to open any wounds"" he said sticking his hands in his pants feeling like dirt. ""My point is that his father isn't like others. It wouldn't surprise me if he did. He wants his son to follow in his footsteps and ensure pureblood superiority. You forget that he was the man who was willing to put someone else in harms way just to open the Chamber of Secrets. I feel that you underestimate him"" he said looking at her. There was no malice in his voice. He was just stating his opinion. Draco may not have been pure evil but he knew firsthand how his father was and his father would want that for him.<br/><br/>""I just think that we need to watch him. He's planning something big. It may not happen soon but it'll happen before the end of the year"" he said hoping that Hermione would at least believe him now. A thought passed his mind and one that would not pass his lips. Could this be part of a plot to distract him? He didn't want to say it. He hoped that wasn't the case. He hoped he was just being egotistical but really that would be the best way to get him to ignore Malfoy by having him focus on Hermione. He felt sick to his stomach.<br/><br/>""I just think we should keep him in the back of our minds. Stranger things have happened"" he said giving her a look to remind her all that they had been through."
19936,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"11-11-2011, 00:13:09",PreciousPetra,She waved her hand in a somewhat dismissive way. “I'm sorry too Harry. None of this is your fault besides how were you to know what they had called me when I hadn't told you?” Already Hermione was starting to wonder if this was how she would end up telling him what had happened...snippets when he made a remark which jolted her memory and caused her to react. “I know what his father is capable of all I'm saying is I think his son is much weaker. Look how he behaves when he has a small accident and acts as if he is dying. He is nothing but a jumped up snob who thinks he is more important than he is.”<br/><br/>Hermione went quiet then as she mulled over the one thing neither of them were voicing. Was Malfoy one of them who had attacked her? Deciding she couldn't actually say it out loud she said the next best thing. “I know they modified my memory so I'd remember what they did to me but not who they were...what I'm trying to say is there is more than one dangerous student who supports Voldemort besides Malfoy to worry about in this school.”
19937,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"11-11-2011, 16:25:51",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded at her. ""Very true and that worries me too. I assume most students aren't supporting him but....well if that happened to you then you're right. We have to keep our eyes and ears out for everything and anything that seems strange"" he said sighing. That's why he liked and needed Hermione she always gave him a different perspective and got him off looking at something in just one way which without her he would have stuck with.<br/><br/>""We've been here a while. I think we should probably get back"" he said. He knew that it was late but he hadn't cared. Hermione needed to get all of this out, or at least as much as she was willing to admit to him. ""You know that you look better now, at least compared to his afternoon. It's like you aren't carrying a weight on your shoulders. At least not as much"" he said."
19938,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"11-11-2011, 16:51:43",PreciousPetra,"There was an uneasy look on her face and she shifted in her seat. “Just because some students are not vocal about their support of him doesn't mean he doesn't have it. Sometimes it's just through fear, sometimes power or because they believe all that rubbish about pure bloods being more worthy to learn magic.” Hermione turned her head to look at him again. “I have the feeling we won't really know who s side some are on until it comes down to the crunch Harry.”<br/><br/>Glancing at her watch when he mentioned they had been there a while she gasped. “Oh Merlin it's after midnight, I might be a prefect but we will still have to be careful going back.” The mention of her looking better bought a small smile to her face. “I know telling someone does help but it's also a burden to put on someone else when it's something so...” Her words faded then and instead of continuing she stood up to leave."
19939,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"11-11-2011, 16:59:18",swiggy3000,"Harry decided to take a chance and went up and pulled Hermione into a soft, friendly hug. He let go quickly so he wouldn't scare her. ""Hey this isn't a burden for me. A burden for me would be you hurting all the time and me not knowing why. When I saw you this morning...well it worried me. You weren't yourself and that worries me more if I don't know. I'm not saying that this is good but I'd rather know and help you with it. You're one of my best friend 'Mione and I'd rather you have someone to help you with this than you just try and carry it by yourself because it would have crushed you""<br/><br/>""I still think you should tell an adult and this is the last I'll say of it. I only say this because I care for you and I want you to be happy. If there's one thing I wish...I wish your first time could have been special and happened just the way that you wanted it to happen. I'd rather give you that rather than killing those who hurt you"" he said. It was true, killing them might make him feel better but in the long run it's better for her to get what she wanted. He couldn't change her first time. But he wished he could make it romantic for her like she deserved and not something dirty and awful."
19940,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"11-11-2011, 18:26:18",PreciousPetra,"Though she hugged him often it was rare for him to be the one who sought the same from her. Hugging him back before he quickly pulled away she knew her earlier reaction when he had touched her caused him to be wary now. “I'm sorry, I never meant to worry you. I thought I would be able to keep it all to myself and just pretend it had never happened. Silly I know given how snappy and withdrawn it made me...and I only lasted one day and one night.” Hermione knew that he was right and the mere thought of letting those unknown faces destroy her already now made her angry.<br/><br/>She gave him one of her looks when he said he still thought she should tell someone older, though the look faded into something else when he told her he wished her first time had been different. Not that it was that part which caused the several blinks and almost startled look. “You mean you and...and me?” she asked already groaning inwardly thinking she was very mistaken and what he actully meant was he wished he could stop it having happened to her at all let alone before she had experienced how it could and should have been. “Ignore me Harry, I'm tired and misunderstood you,” she muttered."
19941,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"12-11-2011, 05:51:22",swiggy3000,"Harry blushed a bit and he decided not to say anything. He wasn't going to lie and said he hadn't thought about the two of them. After all he was a boy and sometimes he couldn't help it when his mind wandered. She gave her a bit of a weak smile. ""Well you know what I mean and I understand. I just...you deserved to have it go the way you wanted with whomever you wanted"" he said trying to explain his reasoning. Honestly it was late and his eyes were getting droopy. ""Anyway let's get back to the tower"" he said waving her out.<br/><br/>The walk back was done in relative silence. He kept his ears open for any odd noises. He heard nothing, or at least nothing that couldn't be explained by paranoia. Eventually they reached it. The Fat Lady was none too happy about them being out so late but really it didn't matter to him what she thought. He was out there helping out a friend and that was all that mattered to him.<br/><br/>""Well...goodnight 'Mione. If you need anything...just come up and ask I suppose"" he said. Sure they were supposed to be separate dorms but in this case if an emergency did happen then he was sure that it could be explained easily enough with a small lie."
19942,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"12-11-2011, 11:41:07",PreciousPetra,"His blush matched her own though she couldn't help but feel a pang of regret. Had she focused so much on her growing feelings for Ron so much so that she had ignored those she had for her other best friend? “Yes I...I know that you meant but it's no use dwelling on something that can never happen. Frankly if I still had use of the time turner I'd use it to make sure it never happened.”<br/><br/>Hermione let him wave her out of the room of requirement and the two of them began to make their back to Gryffindor tower. They exchanged only half a dozen words on the return journey, both were  tired and knew the conversation they had already shared that evening was as heavy as any they shared about Voldemort.<br/><br/>Having been let in by the grumpy fat lady whom they had woken up the two parted company. “I won't bother you again tonight...sleep well.” The witch leaned forward and brushed her lips against his cheek. “Goodnight Harry and..thanks for everything,” she said before turning and going towards  the doorway that led to the girls dormitories. Maybe tonight she would actually sleep."
19943,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-11-2011, 04:10:22",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded, ""What just one second before you go upstairs"" he said running up to his dorm room very quick. He found it right away, he folded it and thanked his lucky stars that no one was in the common room right now. He went back downstairs to see Hermione.<br/><br/>""Here, take this and use it if you need to get me"" he said handing her his invisibility cloak. ""You know, just in case something comes up and you want to get me but don't want to be seen. I'd rather you have it...just in case"" he said smiling shyly at her.<br/><br/>""Well goodnight, I hope you sleep well"" he said smiling at her and giving her a friendly hug in a show of support. He could only hope that she'd sleep well. He wished that he could do more but that's all that he could do for today."
19944,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-11-2011, 08:57:17",PreciousPetra,"When he asked her to wait she turned back towards him and nodded. “Alright,” she replied as she remained where she had reached and waited for him to return. He returned a few minutes later and handed her his invisibility cloak.<br/><br/>“Oh Harry,” she said as she took the almost shimmering material from him recalling the times thay had used it when all much younger. “Thank you,” she replied as she returned his smile and his hug before clutching the cloak to her chest.<br/><br/>“You too...goodnight,” Hermione said as she turned around and this time climbed the stairs which led to the girls dormitory. Though she did sleep better her dreams were still about what happened, her brain almost racking in it's attempt to put faces to wizards within those dreams."
19945,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"19-11-2011, 07:06:34",swiggy3000,"Harry actually fell asleep more easily than he thought he was going to. He must of been exhausted from the day because one minute he was thinking over ways to help Hermione and the next he was looking at sun coming in through the windows. It was Sunday now. He was glad that his homework had done, he wanted to spend the entire day with Hermione. In fact he wished that the weekend wouldn't end until she could be healed. He had no idea how she was going to go to classes on Monday.<br/><br/>He went through his morning routine and then headed downstairs to the common room to wait for Hermione. She may have already gone down to breakfast but it was still early and even if she had Ron was still asleep and he could go down with him a little later. So he sat back and started reading over some of his text books while he waited for her to come down. He knew it was a bit paranoid but after last night he just wanted to see her and know that she was alright."
19946,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"19-11-2011, 15:29:00",PreciousPetra,When she awoke the following morning she hardly felt rested at all. Sighing as she looked in the mirror at her washed out reflection she went into the bathroom and washed her hands and face in cold water in the vain hope it would help her feel better. Despite her efforts to put faces on her attackers she knew it had been a fruitless task given a modification of her memory had taken place.<br/><br/>Once she was dressed and had run a brush through her bushy and unruly hair she picked up her transfiguration text book and went down stairs to the common room. Though she didn't feel like eating she knew she should try and have something even if it was just pumpkin juice and toast. The book she held would be of no surprise to those who knew her though this time she planned to use it to avoid having to converse with her friends as much as possible.<br/><br/>Almost as soon as she walked into the common room her eyes found Harry sitting by the fire reading one of his own text books. “You waited for me didn't you?” she asked in a soft voice as she approached him.
19947,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"24-11-2011, 08:20:30",swiggy3000,"Harry closed his book and sighed. ""I suppose I did I just wanted to...well I mean I know...I just wanted to see you"" he admitted. He figured that was safe enough, just in case anyone  overheard. He didn't want to give it away. Last night had been awkward enough, he didn't want anyone else to know and make it 100 times worse for Hermione.<br/><br/>""How'd you sleep?"" he asked trying to be nice and wondering if she had any more nightmares. He wished that he could have slept with her last night. Not in an erotic way but just in a more general way. Just to protect her. He knew that she wouldn't really want that but it would  have made him feel better. He just wished they knew who did it to her. If for no other reason then that he could curse them for the next 50 years."
19948,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"24-11-2011, 20:00:38",PreciousPetra,"The fact he was showing his sensitive side and showing such concern for her made her feel cared for. Though she may not have wanted him or anyone to know what had happen, now he did she was not going to shut him out. Hermione smiled as she moved to his side and perched on the edge of the chair. “That means a lot to me you know, thank you.” She replied as she leaned over him enough so she could see which subject he had been studying.<br/><br/>“I slept but it wasn't very restful, too many things racing through my mind.” There were other students mingling around so she didn't go into detail. “Do you want to come down and get some breakfast with me? I think I could manage some pumpkin juice and toast this morning....unless you're waiting for Ron and his shadow.” The shadow being Lavender who had begun to hang onto his arm almost all of the time."
19949,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"24-11-2011, 20:11:42",swiggy3000,"Harry couldn't help but chuckle a bit. ""Oh his shadow isn't that bad. Just a little...clingy"" he said. Honestly he didn't quite understand why Ron liked Lavender so much. But he wasn't about to question it. He certainly wouldn't have been interested in dating her or any of the other girls who followed him around all the time. He liked the company but he didn't want a shadow like Ron had.<br/><br/>""I think you should at least get a little bit of protein too. But let's head downstairs. Knowing Lavender she and Ron already made plans to meet down there soon enough"" he said as they started making their way down. ""So you know that no one would blame you for not feeling well enough to go to classes tomorrow if you needed another day...I wouldn't mind saying that you're not feeling well"" he said."
19950,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"24-11-2011, 21:23:11",PreciousPetra,"Giving him a side ward glance she almost snorted but instead his remark about Lavender caused her to give a sharp intake of breath instead. “You wouldn't be saying they were not that bad if it were a wizard clinging to Ginny in the same way.” As far as Hermione was concerned he had only ever really shown interest in two females...one of them was Ginny and the other was Cho.<br/><br/>Rolling her eyes at him as they left the common room and began the decent down to the Great Hall at his remark she should have some protein. “If it will make you feel better I'll try and eat some kippers with bread and butter instead, hows that?” But his next show of concern bought a shake of her head. “No Harry, I refuse to let them interfere with my study so I'll be going to classes as usual tomorrow. Besides if you said I was unwell we both know I'd be packed off to the hospital wing and the last thing I need is Madam Pomfrey asking all sorts of questions.”"
19951,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"24-11-2011, 21:38:50",swiggy3000,"Harry had to admit that she was right. One was not allowed to just lay in bed and feel sick. You'd get dragged there kicking and screaming. He felt a twinge of jealousy though when Hermione said that about Ron. He knew that Hermione had a little bit of a crush on Ron. He felt it was a bit undeserved. After all Ron had barely noticed that Hermione was gone let alone not well. Of course he had Lavender but still. although he knew how she felt. He felt the same way when he saw Cho with Cedric. It didn't make that much sense but he still felt that way.<br/><br/>""Okay, just be sure to keep on eating. I don't want you to pass out because you were hungry or dehydrated"" he said playing doctor. He felt a bit more protective of Hermione now. After all she had confided in him and now he needed to be sure that she kept up with her health. He didn't want her to get more sick and if she wanted to avoid the hospital wing then it was the only thing that he could do. They made it downstairs and they started eating. It was only half full at the moment, it was still a little bit early.<br/><br/>""So how are you feeling today?"" he asked her."
19952,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"24-11-2011, 23:35:34",PreciousPetra,Though she did have an attraction to Ron there had always been a closeness with Harry that the red head had never quite matched. She wasn't really sure why given how the three of them were best friends but it was something she was very aware of. That awareness had only become more apparent the last few days when it had been Harry and not Ron who had noticed she was not her usual self.<br/><br/>“I promise I'll eat so don't start to worry that I'll be fainting in classes or anything.” Though she knew he was being rather over protective she couldn't help but feel secretly pleased that he was so showing such concern for her. “I feel numb...hurt...dirty...used...I don't think I'm going to feel those things for a long time. But talking to you has helped and it will help more.”<br/>
19953,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"24-11-2011, 23:57:05",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded at her. ""I'm not trying to baby you and I know that you know. I just...look I don't want you to look how you looked yesterday. Because it honestly wasn't good and if I never saw you like that again it would be too soon"" he said smiling at her. She still looked bad but it was at least somewhat better than before. If she put on a little bit of make-up she could even pass for her normal self.<br/><br/>Just then Ron came down and Lavender was welded onto his arm. Honestly Lavender was mostly nice. If she was a little bit less attached to Ron she'd be perfect. But she seemed to be at least somewhat good for Ron so he was happy for his best mate. They sat down next to them and started eating. He gave Ron a tight smile.<br/><br/>""How are you today?"" Harry asked Ron as he stated piling food onto his plate.<br/><br/>""I'm great, hey Hermione where were you yesterday? I had a few questions for you but I couldn't find you anywhere. Same with you Harry"" he said scooting a bit closer to Lavender."
19954,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"25-11-2011, 20:18:34",PreciousPetra,“I know you are not trying to baby me. You have been a real support to me Harry and it is something I am never going to forget.” She told him as she sat down on one of the benches at the Gryffindor table. Putting her hand onto his she squeezed it before removing it to put some kippers onto her plate as promised. He wasn't the only one who didn't want to see her in such a state as she had been the previous day.<br/><br/>When Ron appeared with Lavender the young witch's whole body seemed to tense and when asked by her other best friend where she had been the day before she shot him a dark look. “I was busy studying...you might like to try it sometime Ronald.”
19955,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"27-11-2011, 21:04:13",swiggy3000,"Ron gave Hermione a look. ""Hey Harry and I were doing it on Friday while you were at the library"" he said smiling with satisfaction. He had worked on his studies while she was doing whatever she was doing. Lavender gave Hermione a bit of a look too but she quickly focused back on Ron. Harry was going to do his best to stay out of it unless Ron crossed a line. So far he had not.<br/><br/>""Oh relax you two, let's just enjoy this Sunday"" Harry said eating some toast and sipped on his pumpkin juice."
19956,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"27-11-2011, 23:54:04",PreciousPetra,"The mention of Friday caused her to pale and she felt like slapping the look of satisfaction off his face. Of course Ron had no idea he was saying the wrong thing and in truth she knew that but it didn't stop it hurting. As for Lavender, when she gave Hermione a look the bushy haired female gave her one back which did indeed have her moving even closer to Ron...just in case.<br/><br/>“I'm not doing anything Harry, I am relaxed.” she replied pretending she was relaxed when she was anything but that. Once she had finished her kippers (or some of them at least) and drank her pumpkin juice she got up from the table. “I'll see you later,” she said to the group as a whole before she headed towards the Great Hall doors, though she half expected Harry to follow her.<br/><br/>Not that she wanted him too...did she?"
19957,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-11-2011, 00:00:36",swiggy3000,"The rest of the breakfast was a little awkward but thankfully it didn't last too long. Harry thought over if he should follow Hermione or not. On the one hand she might want some space, on the other hand he didn't like the idea of her being alone for too long. He decided to give her some space, at least for a little bit. He tried to talk to Ron but Lavender was all over him. It was actually really sickening.<br/><br/>After about five minutes he decided that he had enough. He gulped down the rest of his pumpkin juice and decided to head after Hermione. He was regretting not following her right away. But he was just being too worried, wasn't he? Obviously she'd be fine. Probably up in the common room. He headed up that way expecting to find her up there reading."
19958,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-11-2011, 00:51:16",PreciousPetra,"However when Harry did decide to seek her out he didn't need to go as far as the common room before he found her. Though she used the moving staircase he would be able to see she had only reached as far as the forth floor before he saw her standing with her back against the wall, shaking and clearly distressed.<br/><br/>“What's wrong with me Harry? I can't even manage to get back to the common room on my own.” she said in a trembling voice as she saw him coming up the stairs. “Please don't leave me...I need you, I really do.” A sob came from her then as she realised he was the only wizard she trusted at that time, trusted him not to hurt her but to protect and look after her.<br/>"
19959,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-11-2011, 00:56:10",swiggy3000,"At first Harry was afraid that she had been attacked again but she wasn't. She was just breaking down. Well it wasn't great but hey it was better than her being hurt physically and mentally again. She was just dealing with the scars from the first attack now. He pulled her into a hug and looked around. There was found a room off to the side. ""Just wait one second"" he said figuring that she wouldn't want people to see her and once again it was the room of requirement. He was thankful for that.<br/><br/>He helped her into the room and pulled her close, he rubbed her back a bit. ""Don't worry Hermione I'm not going to leave you"" he whispered just allowing her to cry. After a few minutes of comfort he decided that he could ask some questions. ""What happened? You seemed okay at breakfast other than being a little rude to Ron and Lavender"" he said not letting her out of his grasp."
19960,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-11-2011, 01:39:10",PreciousPetra,"When he came closer and pulled her into a hug she wrapped her arms around his neck and clung to him as if her life depended on doing so. The tears came, rolling hot down her cheeks though she let him lead her away from prying eyes of both the students and the portraits that hung on the walls.<br/><br/>Once they were safely inside the Room of Requirement she let him pull her close again, arms once again around his neck as she sobbed. After a time he asked her what happened and after gaining some control of herself she tried to take a few deep breaths to help calm herself. “I thought someone was following me, I'm almost scared of my own shadow because I don't know who it was...if I don't know how can I not jump everything someone comes up behind me?”<br/>"
19961,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-11-2011, 01:52:36",swiggy3000,"Harry sighed, he figured that it was something like that. He rubbed her back and hushed her a little bit. ""Hermione it's fine. It's still fresh in your mind. Of course you'd be scared"" he said. He was going to be blunt with her here. ""Look I know you might not want this but...how'd you feel about me walking with you most places? I mean we have most of the same classes with each other. If you want your space I'd understand but you had trouble making it from the Great Hall to the common room. At least short term I'll walk with you"" he said.<br/><br/>He didn't let her get a word in edgewise. ""I just think it would be for the best. If you're not going to tell anyone else I just want you to be able to feel somewhat safe. I just want you to be happy Hermione"" Harry said. ""Plus once classes start up tomorrow then you really can't be breaking down in the hallway"" Harry said looking down at her."
19962,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-11-2011, 16:19:11",PreciousPetra,"Feeling his arms around her made her feel safe and she clung to him as if her life depended on it. They had always been able to show each other affection and she was thankful she had at least stopped recoiling from him. Hermione was convinced that it would not be the case with other males, including Ron despite the feelings which she had thought were growing for him.<br/><br/>She listened to Harry tell her he didn't think she should walk the corridors alone and that he should be with her even more than he had suggested the previous evening. Though she kept opening her mouth to argue her side he really didn't give her a chance to say even one word. As much as she hated to admit it he was right, she didn't want to tell anyone else what had happened but neither did she wish to be afraid of doing the things she had done without a second thought until a few nights before. And no she couldn't risk breaking down in the hallways when dozens of other students would see.<br/><br/>“You win Harry, I'll stick to you like muggle glue.” she replied with a hic-cup when he did finally let her speak. Looking up at him she couldn't help but feel a wave of guilt, knowing he already had enough problems to deal with and now he had to babysit her. “I'm really sorry to be such a burden.”"
19963,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-11-2011, 21:25:54",swiggy3000,"Harry gently grabbed Hermione by the chin and forced her to look up at him. ""Hey, don't talk like that. You're not a burden at all. I'm doing this because I WANT to do it. If I didn't I wouldn't have cared when you acted strange yesterday. I just want you to be safe and happy. I want you to heal and if that means that I have to make you feel safe for a while then that's fine by me"" he said pulling her a little bit closer.<br/><br/>""Also don't let Ron and Lavender get to you. Ron just needed someone to be with plus Lavender is good for him in some ways. Even if all they do is snog all the time"" he said trying to make Hermione feel better about Ron but not sure that he was actually doing a great job at it. He just wanted to get that off her mind at the very least. She had enough to worry about. Last thing she needed was being mad at Ron and Lavender who was honestly a nice girl in Harry's mind. Just clingy and a bit too physical for his taste."
19964,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"29-11-2011, 01:12:58",PreciousPetra,"Hermione didn't flinch when he took hold of her chin and made her look up at him. She was sure her cheeks were a bit red when he told her she was not to say she was a burden. He did care, she knew that even if he hadn't said all those things to reassure her that he did want to...well she would have known anyway. This was Harry who had shown sorrow and concern for her as far back as their second year when she had been petrified.<br/><br/>“Oh Harry,” she said as he pulled her closer and she slid her arms even more around his neck. The mention of Ron and Lavender caused her to pull a face. “It doesn't matter any-more,” she said in a voice which he would know was a truthful one. “I...I don't feel that way about him now. If she wants him so much she is welcome to him.” Hermione moved her hand and pressed a finger against his lips as if expecting him to protest because of what had happened to her that she was not thinking straight. “I'm not off all males....just Ron and well...most others I admit but not all.”<br/><br/>Hermione Jean Granger wasn't off Harry James Potter one bit.<br/>"
19965,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"01-12-2011, 03:58:46",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded at her. He kind of expected this. He didn't think that she'd go off Ron completely now but he didn't think that she'd just give up that fast on him. Well it wasn't any of his business who she liked. It was just then though that Harry noticed just how close Hermione was to him. Her arms wrapped around his neck was causing a little bit of a rush of blood to a certain part of his body. He didn't mean for it to happen it was just that her skin was so soft and honestly she looked amazing even with her face red from crying.<br/><br/>He backed away from her a little bit. Space would be good, he doubted that she could feel him but why take the risk? ""Well I'm glad that you're not off all males Hermione. Because not everyone wants to hurt you. It was just whomever that was last night. Most of us would treat you like the treasure that you are"" he said smiling widely at her."
19966,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"01-12-2011, 11:01:00",PreciousPetra,"There was a side to her which was still loyal and fierce in her determination when it came to Ron. But she had no intention of sitting and waiting for him to get Lavender and Merlin knows how many other witches out of his system before realising she was right there just as she always had been. Harry at least had never pretended to be interested in her and then gone off with other's, he had after all never been interested her in that way mores the pity.<br/><br/>When he moved back from her she couldn't help but feel disappointed. His smell, his warmth was so familiar and friendly that being so close to him made her feel safe and warm right down to her core. When he said most males would treat her as the treasure she was her face flushed despite her cheeks being covered with tears. She knew she must look a shocking sight but there he was saying something kind as he gave her one of his wide smiles.  “You really mean that don't you?” she asked."
19967,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"04-12-2011, 23:31:45",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded at her. Merlin she looked so beautiful when she was crying. He nodded at her. ""Yes I do. Hermione you are a treasure. You're the smartest witch of our age and look I'll just say it. You look beautiful most of the time. You just...you need to get over this. I'm not saying that it needs to be in a week or even a month. But at some point you will get over this and I promise that it will be better. I'm not sure when but I know you, you'll get better"" he said deciding to once again move closer to her.<br/><br/>It once again excited him but he'd suffer through it. ""How are you feeling now?"" he asked wrapping his arm around her shoulder."
19968,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"05-12-2011, 03:37:39",PreciousPetra,"Hermione smiled at him as he repeated she was a treasure before he said some rather flattering and nice things which she also wasn't expecting. “You have never said anything like that about me before, when did you decide I looked beautiful?” He spoke of her needing to get over what had happened to her in time and that it would get better. “I know all that, it's what muggle rape victims of told though most end up needing to see someone to talk about it. I suppose you are that person for me but instead of being a stranger you are one of my best and my closest friends.”<br/><br/>When he moved closer to her again and wrapped his arm around her shoulder she slipped hers around his middle as she leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder. “Better now I'm with you, thank you again Harry...for everything.”"
19969,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-12-2011, 21:21:49",swiggy3000,"Harry blushed with embarrassment. ""Well you just...I mean...look I'd be lying...just trust me you look pretty. I've noticed it more this year but I think that it's always been there"" he said hoping they could move on from that. As his arm lay across her body his heart was pumping and he was sweating now. He was doing his best to calm himself down. After all this just felt right but he had barely done anything like this with girls and his body was reacting as such, he just felt awkward.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you're feeling better. If you ever need anything you can always come and talk to me. I really don't mind"" he said looking down into her beautiful brown eyes."
19970,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-12-2011, 21:43:01",PreciousPetra,"He had always been less awkward with her than Ron had though when he did blush it was nearly for always very different reasons than their red headed friend. “I'm pleased you have finally noticed I'm a girl at least,” she said unable to resist teasing him just a little. “I thought it was only Cho and Ginny you saw that way.” Hermione knew he was a troubled soul in his own right with more weight on his shoulders than anyone else she could think of in the world.<br/><br/>“I will Harry, given you will be walking me to classes, meals and so on then I can talk to you then if I feel the need to. But please remember you should return the favour...I don't want you avoiding talking about Voldemort or anything else that is on your mind just because of..what happened. Let's make a pact to be there for each other no matter what.” Though she gave him a serious look she also gave him a smile and squeezed him around his middle."
19971,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"11-12-2011, 03:14:48",swiggy3000,"Harry rubbed his necked and blushed. ""Well don't get me wrong Ginny and Cho were the first ones I noticed and well I don't know. It was just something that happened. It could have been anyone, I was just captured by them first. But honestly Cho and I weren't going anywhere and Ginny is Ron's sister. I guess I also noticed them because they weren't too crazy about the whole 'Boy who Lived' thing"" he said feeling better getting that off his chest.<br/><br/>""Thanks Hermione and if I do need to talk to you about anything I will. But honestly there isn't that much going on right now. I just...I guess I just still miss Sirius. I just want him back and I wish that I could change what happened last Spring"" he admitted to her, a few tears coming to his eyes."
19972,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"11-12-2011, 11:41:31",PreciousPetra,"She couldn't help but wince when he said Cho and Ginny could have been anyone for though she knew most teenage boys thought with their hormones she had somehow expected Harry to be different. Hermione chastised herself because the last thing she knew he needed was to have her like so many others put him on a pedestal. “Cho felt guilty going out with you because of Cedric and really after what Marietta how could she expect you to carry on as if nothing had happened?” The young witch never once felt guilty about having placed a protection on parchment they had signed when joining for Dumbledores Army...even though Marietta may well have felt differently given she was the one walking around with sneak written on her face in spots. “As for Ginny...yes she is Ron's younger sister so I can understand your conflict there.”<br/><br/>He promised her he would talk to her about anything that was troubling him before saying how much he still missed his Godfather and how much he wished he could change what had happened at the Ministry. “Oh Harry I know but really there was nothing you could do, really there wasn't.” Hermione turned to face him then before throwing her arms around his neck and hugging him tight, as she was prone to do when he was upset or she was worried about him. “But he was and always will be in your heart and as long as you remember him that's what counts in the end.”"
19973,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"14-12-2011, 04:36:01",swiggy3000,"Harry sighed, he needed to get this out and nothing was going to happen. ""You don't understand Hermione"" he said with a bit more venom than he had meant. ""You've always had your parents. I finally had someone who actually cared for me and someone who I could talk to. Do you know what it's like not having a real family for eleven years? Then getting someone and just having them taken away from you after two years?"" he asked blinking back tears.<br/><br/>""I know you'll say that all of you guys are my family and I know that you're right but...Sirius was just different. Nothing against you or Ron, you've always been there for me. But I just...he was a connection to my mom and dad. I have Remus of course but he can get busy sometimes and...I know I should focus on having him but he has his own issues every month"" he sighed. It felt great getting all of this off his chest."
19974,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"14-12-2011, 12:22:21",PreciousPetra,"It was obvious that Harry wasn't really coping as well with his Godfathers death as everyone had assumed he was. Her eyes widened when she heard the amount of venom in his voice when he told her she didn't understand. “You know I don't know what it's like not to have my parents or a real family. But I'm not going to stand here and apologise for the fact I do have them and you don't. I know it hurts you to have now lost Sirius, I know he was your chance at having a family at last and everything the two of you had planned when he was truly free again.”<br/><br/>This was something he must have been bottling up all over the summer up until that moment. Hermione was though pleased he was letting it out because it would do him no good to bottle everything up inside...even more so with everything else he had to cope with. “The connection with your Mum and Dad is bound to be important to you. Sirius and Remus were their friends, like Ron and I are yours...it's like having your parents closer to you for the first time.”<br/><br/>She saw he was trying to hold back his tears so she lifted her hand and brushed her thumb under the bottom of one side of his glasses. “Don't ever be afraid to cry in front of me Harry. And remember we are fighting Voldemort so we can have the family as well as the choices and the freedom we want in life. One day you will have a wife and children and you're going to be the best husband and Dad you can be.”<br/>"
19975,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 05:00:33",swiggy3000,"Harry sighed, ""Hermione I don't want you to apologize for having a family. That's not what I meant by it. It's just that some people don't know how lucky they are and I can't help it if I'm a little bit jealous. I'd never hold it against anyone who has both their parents. You just...look it's hard to explain"" he said not really wanting to go in-depth on how he felt about the Dursley's at the moment. Maybe at a later date but he just couldn't think about it right now.<br/><br/>""Don't worry Hermione I'll be fine I just...I'll make it, I always do"" he said putting a grin on for her. He still felt down but hearing Hermione talk made him feel a little bit better about everything. He had mourned Sirius all summer and while he was better it was still bad. He had basically been alone and unable to talk to anyone except Hedwig which helped but this was far better than just talking to an owl.<br/><br/>""You really thinking so Hermione? Because I'll be honest with you, the thought of a wife and kids freaks me out a little bit. I don't know how to be a dad or a husband. I'm not sure I'd actually be any good at it"" he said shrugging a little bit. That was what he honestly thought, all he had to go on were the Dursley's and the Weasley's. The Weasley's were certainly a help but he wasn't around Arthur enough to get a good idea and her certainly didn't want to be like Vernon."
19976,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 18:31:22",PreciousPetra,"Hermione pulled back enough so she could look into his eyes. “I know I'm very lucky Harry and I wont even begin to try and pretend I know how you feel. I don't know how it feels to be you at all, not having parents, being the only survivor of the killing curse, having some insane wizard try and kill you over and over again.”<br/><br/>The grin he gave her didn't convince her any more than his words did. “But you do understand you don't have to make it on your own don't you? There are many who are here for you and believe me I am at the head of them all and I always will be.” She did smile when he said the thought of a wife and children freaked him out. “Nobody knows how to be either a spouse or a parent Harry. We all have to learn how just as we learn how to brew potions or perform charms. Besides it's not as if you have to do either tomorrow, both are many years away...but just remember you can have a family life one day.”<br/><br/>One thing she was pretty sure about was he would ensure any child he and his wife had was not an only child. That was one thing they both did have in common and she for one would have liked to have had a sibling.<br/>"
19977,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 19:48:32",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded at her, he knew that she was right. ""It doesn't mean that I'm not somewhat freaked out or nervous about it. I know I have years to think about it"" he said. Of course he knew that his time might be a little bit shorter than that, if Voldemort won. He wasn't going to be too concerned with that now though. He had spent the summer worrying about the Prophecy and he just wanted it out of his mind now.<br/><br/>""You know that you'll be happy too, right? I mean no matter what happens you'll make an amazing wife and mother to some lucky wizard one day"" he said. He was glad at the way this conversation was going. It was better than where they had been before and hopefully it would take her mind off the past couple of days."
19978,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 20:37:14",PreciousPetra,"“Let me assure you most of the wizards in this school think the same thing, many may not even think they will get married...and some might not. But I don't think you will be one of them Harry.” In some ways she knew him better than he knew himself and the lack of parents, grand parents and an extended family affected him greatly. She could see it in his eyes how much he craved a family of his own.<br/><br/>A blush came to her cheeks when he said she would be happy as well and make an amazing wife and mother. “I don't know about that but if I do lets hope he isn't like Cormac because I don't think either my tonsils or my nerves could stand it. But if the wizard was similar to you then I think I could be very happy with him.”  Hermione fell silent then hardly able to believe she had said the one thing she had hidden so well for so long...for longer than she had, had feelings for Ron."
19979,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 21:03:37",swiggy3000,"Harry blushed a little bit and laughed nervously. He wasn't sure what to make of what Hermione had just said. The first thing he thought about was Cormac. He shouldn't have been too surprised by it but it was still a bit too much information for him. Then his mind connected the fact that she said it could be someone similar to him and he couldn't help but feel a bit embarrassed but at the same time a bit glad.<br/><br/>""Well thanks Hermione that means a lot to me. I mean if I ever did get married I wouldn't exactly mind if it was someone like you. Smart, funny, and cute"" he said just realizing that he too had said a little too much. ""I mean you know what I mean, the total package even if you are a bit of a know it all sometimes"" he said trying to be playful with her."
19980,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 21:48:54",PreciousPetra,"Merlin why did she say that? Granted it had been in her head for a very long time but it had never harmed anyone there. Why couldn't she have left it there instead of letting the words spill from her lips? Now she had made him blush and the unease in his laugh made her wish she could take the confession back.<br/><br/>“You don't have to say that Harry,” she replied with a dismissive wave of her hand. “As for being a know it all...well yes maybe I am but being such has helped get us through some very tricky situations!” Despite herself she smiled at him and wondered where the two of them would be ten years down the road."
19981,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 21:58:53",swiggy3000,"""I didn't say it wasn't helpful"" he said playfully tapping her on the arm. He sat there for a few minutes in silence with her. ""I was also being honest with you Hermione. I think you're pretty amazing. People have never given you enough credit but it's mostly because they're jealous although there were times you could have toned it down a bit. But that's all part of growing up I suppose"" he mused.<br/><br/>""I also want to ask you this, I guess I""m just curious. Do you ever want to find out who did well...who hurt you? I mean...I'd understand if you don't but isn't there a level of you that wants to know who you lost your virginity to, even if you don't remember them? You don't have to answer if you don't want. I'm just wondering mostly"" he said not sure if he was crossing the line."
19982,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-12-2011, 22:28:31",PreciousPetra,"“You're pretty amazing yourself, though if I ever hear you say you're the chosen one next time a girl swoons when she sees you I'll not hold back putting you right.” Hermione laughed and it felt so good though she ignored him when he said she could have toned some of her cleverness. Granted she knew she could be a know it all in such a way that irritated people including him and Ron.<br/><br/>However the laugh faded away and there was no hint of a smile on her face when he asked her if she ever wanted to find out who had hurt her. “Of course there is a level within me that wants to know who raped me Harry. But you know if I find out I'm not sure I will be able to prevent myself from going after them...and I'm not sure you would be able to either. I know deep down if I never find out I will look at every wizard who we go to school with and wonder if it was them, or if they know who it was. But I've no idea where or how to start discovering the truth, for once in my life I really don't know what to do.”<br/><br/>Her voice was quiet though she was speaking clearly as if she had thought it all out in her head even before he had asked her."
19983,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-12-2011, 02:17:53",swiggy3000,"Harry nodded at her. He didn't truly understand her conflicted feelings. He was trying to but since he had not actually gone through that but he still wished he could help her or do something to ease her feelings. So he did the only thing he could do. He held her tight and rubbed her back. At least she wasn't crying now so that was something. Although maybe she had cried all of her tears.<br/><br/>""You'll be fine. If anyone is strong enough to get through it then it's you. I just wish that I could ease your pain but don't think that every wizard is this school is out to get you and they probably won't brag about it. If they're smart they'll stay quiet"" he said dangerously low. He was going to kill whomever had hurt her like this and he was going to be sure that they paid for what they had done to her."
19984,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-12-2011, 20:19:02",PreciousPetra,"If only he knew that he was not the only one who didn't understand her conflicted feelings. Then again it had been the most terrible thing that had happened to her in her life to date. She took comfort from him holding her tight, leaning against him as he rubbed her back.<br/><br/>“I'm not going to give them the satisfaction of letting this destroy me and even though it will be difficult at times I'll come through the other side. One thing I can tell you and that is I will be watching quietly because I think someone will slip up, someone will say something without thinking or be watching me to see if I am falling apart....and I am strong enough to deal with this, but only because you are there to help me through.”  Hermione heard the tone in his voice and squeezed his leg. “ Even if we do find out who it was you have to promise me not to do anything hasty in revenge. It's a dish best served cold you know.”"
19985,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"26-12-2011, 00:53:49",swiggy3000,"Harry sighed. ""I'll do my best but if I have the chance and no one is around I'm not going to promise anything and you're very strong Hermione. You were strong enough to come to me and tell me what was wrong. Even though I kind of made you say it but that really doesn't matter. You still told me, if you had stayed quiet you'd have eventually waited me out"" Harry admitted.<br/><br/>""Just remember if you need anything just tell me. I'll help you the best I can Hermione"" he said holding her as close to him as possible. It was getting a reaction from his body but he decided that he would just ignore it now. This was more important than focusing on the physical reaction of his body. Looking into her eyes he actually thought about kissing her but that would end badly. She needed to learn how to trust men again."
19986,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"26-12-2011, 01:10:45",PreciousPetra,Hermione gave him one of her serious looks so even before she opened her mouth he knew he was in for a reminder of his importance in the forthcoming war. “You may remember Ron once said a long time ago you were meant to go on...not he or I but you. And as much as I dislike to admit it Harry he was right then and that still stands now. What happened to me was wrong on so many human levels I wouldn't know where to start. But even if I do find out who it was I will do my utmost to protect you from that knowledge. I know you...I know you will want revenge but really it's far to dangerous for you to become entangled in my mess. That's what they want...they want to throw you off the rails rail Harry I'm sure of it.”<br/><br/>However when he held her close she squeezed him in return before making herself smile up at him. “I promise if I need anything you will be the one I ask for it.”
19987,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"26-12-2011, 01:19:56",swiggy3000,"Harry sighed and ran his hands through her hair. ""I know you're right, which is why I'm not going to go and look for them but if they say something in front of me and I'm not in a fight with someone else I'll take my chances Hermione. I just don't like the fact that you were hurt just because that you know me but I know that there's nothing that I can do about it and we should probably go. If I'm right it's well past lunch"" he said. Not only was it past lunch, it was almost dinner time.<br/><br/>""You sure you're fine to go to classes tomorrow though? I'll lie for you and say you're feeling a bit ill. Hell I'll fake sick and go to the infirmary to take attention away from you"" he said."
19988,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"26-12-2011, 01:38:53",PreciousPetra,"She looked up at him as he ran his hands through her long bushy hair and found herself fighting a desire to throw her arms around him and kiss him. Thankfully she didn't which she knew was a good thing because he may well have thought she was losing her mind after what had happened with whoever had forced her to do things she had only ever wanted to do with either Ron or Harry.<br/><br/>Harry...had she really wanted to do those things with him, had his face drifted through her mind just as Ron's had? Yes actually she had.<br/><br/>“I'm not missing classes Harry and neither are you. We need to pass our exams at the end of the year if we want to take our chosen subjects next year.” Hermione had no idea the three of them would be far away from Hogwarts during their seventh year and would be having a very different education."
19989,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"27-12-2011, 22:57:47",swiggy3000,"Harry smirked at her a little bit. ""I know but I'm just saying that if you feel the need I'll be there with you. I'm not saying miss a whole week or anything. You've just been through a lot and well...look you thought you'd be fine at breakfast and look what happened. You broke down in the halls. I'm not saying that's going to happen again but if it does just signal me or something and I'll take care of it"" he said squeezing her body into his for a moment. Just then his stomach growled. He hadn't realized just how hungry he was.<br/><br/>""Well I'm going to head and get some dinner. You should too, you need to keep your strength up"" he said moving away from her and standing. He wasn't exactly happy about not having her in his arms anymore. Something just felt right about that. But at least his 16 year old body was starting to calm down a bit. Which was good because he really shouldn't be thinking about Hermione in that kind of way. Should he?"
19990,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-12-2011, 00:02:50",PreciousPetra,"“If you will walk me to and from the great hall at meal times and to my first class I'll be fine. I'll make sure someone else walks with me between the rest, thinking about it if they are not classes you are also attending people are going to notice. I'm sure the last thing you want is for people to start thinking I'm your girlfriend.” However she did nod and promised she would signal him if she needed him at any other time. Hearing his stomach growl she gave a soft laugh as she pulled back from him. “Merlin that sounds worse than Ron's, the only difference being he never stops putting food in his!”<br/><br/>Deep down she was disappointed to no longer have his arms around her. She had felt warm and protected as well as something else which had surprised her. Later when she lay in bed thinking things over she realised the only reason it had surprised her was because of what had happened to her...if it had never happened then him holding her close and her enjoying it wouldn't have even caused her to react in this way.  “Let's go into dinner together, then when we get back to the common room you can do you're thing and I'll study.”<br/><br/>Goodness she confused about Harry James Potter and she really needed to not be confused where he was concerned at all."
19991,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-12-2011, 16:33:11",swiggy3000,"""We wouldn't want people thinking that, would we?"" he asked smiling a little awkwardly at her. He didn't think that would really happen, after all they were just close friends and had been for years. There was nothing strange about them being together. Now if he went from one of his classes to hers to start walking her around...well she did have a point. Still he wondered if that was really the worst thing in the world but quickly realized that it was.<br/><br/>The last thing Hermione needed was more attention and if people thought that she was his girlfriend she would certainly get it now. He had enough women going after him, he some how doubted that they would not go after her if they thought that they were dating. Sometimes it was really awful being the boy who lived.<br/><br/>They made their way down to dinner and of course Ron and Lavender were already down there. The way that Lavender was attached to Ron was just a little bit sickening. ""Where have you two been all day? I looked all over for you"" Ron said when they took their seats across from him."
19992,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"28-12-2011, 21:51:13",PreciousPetra,"“I never said we wouldn't Harry, I said you wouldn't.” She knew she sounded slightly awkward as she corrected him, no surprise there given the fact she had almost admitted to not caring one bit if people assumed he was now her boyfriend. Granted it would bring her attention which she didn't need or want but then again just being his friend was as much of a danger if she really thought about it.<br/><br/>Soon enough they were walking down hallways and moving staircases on their way to the great hall for dinner. Upon their arrival they found Ron was already there and of course he had Lavender welded to his side as was usual these days.  “We haven't been anywhere Ron, we just spent some time together chatting. Besides we thought you might have been too...busy...to join us.” On the word busy her gaze had briefly shifted from her plate to his girlfriend. “What have you been up to today anyway? I hope at least some of it involved studying!”"
19993,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-01-2012, 01:51:58",swiggy3000,"Ron and Lavender both looked a little annoyed at Hermione. ""Well I'll have you know that we did. I was able to get Lavender to help me. I had most of it done and most of it right"" he said proudly while Lavender just gave her a stare. She actually liked Hermione well enough. She just didn't want to lose Ron to her. She knew how Hermione felt about him, anyone could see it but as far as she was concerned, Ron was hers.<br/><br/>Harry just sighed, this was getting old. He didn't want the three or four of them in a fight with each other. ""So...Ron are you ready for the next Quidditch match?"" he asked trying to get everyone's attention onto something else. He was leading the team this year and he wanted to win although that would have to go on the back burner for a while. Well at least Ron was having a good year, he could lead for the most part.<br/><br/>Ron started going over strategy for the next game while Lavender held on to his every word. At least maybe that would keep Hermione and Ron at bay for a while. It was like they were in first year again."
19994,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"08-01-2012, 13:53:41",PreciousPetra,"When the couple gave her a joint annoyed look she looked at them with a slightly amused look. The idea that Lavender of all people could help Ron with his homework and study was almost laughable. This thought came mostly from the fact the girl was so keen on Divination and believed the seer who taught it actually knew what she was talking about. “Well that makes a nice change I have to say!” she replied just before she heard the sigh come from Harry. It was then he took over the conversation and she turned her attention away from them.<br/><br/>Never really a fan of flying anyway her interest in Quidditch had lessened since almost every practice was now attended by Lavender. Every single time Ron went near the Quaffle the excitable blond would leap to her feet and clap, even if he hadn't actually touched it!  As the others talked and Lavender hung onto every word coming out of Ron's mouth Hermione began to let her eyes wonder around the other students seated in the various tables around the Great Hall. Her gaze lingered longer than usual on the Slytherin table...slowly looking along it at each of the male students."
19995,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"15-01-2012, 22:48:24",swiggy3000,"Harry was actually getting more into the Quidditch talk than he had thought he would. He had to admit after two days of heavy conversation it felt good to have his mind on something else. Okay Lavender was a little bit annoying, make that very at times but he had to admit that he was happy for Ron. He wouldn't call it true love but it wasn't like that was expected at this point.<br/><br/>He spent the rest of dinner focusing more on Ron than Hermione, which he felt wasn't a bad thing. He needed a distraction and right now this was it. He did look over at Hermione on occasion thought and she didn't seem like she was in any trouble or there were any issues. So that brought him enough peace that he actually started talking about strategy for the next game with Ron.<br/><br/>Eventually though dinner was over and it was time to head back up. Normally he'd have walked with Lavender and Ron but Hermione didn't seem like she was done yet and he wasn't about to let her be alone now so he said he'd meet them up there later.<br/><br/>""So...I hope you weren't too bored at dinner"" Harry said."
19996,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-01-2012, 00:35:50",PreciousPetra,"For the most part Hermione didn't listen to the on going conversation between Harry and Ron. As much as she loved the two of them, when ever they began to talk about Quiddich she switched off. Her gaze had studied the male occupants of the Slytherin table for some time before a couple of them noticed. Feeling uneasy by being caught out as well as the attention she picked up one of her books and opened it. Losing herself in the pages was preferable as usual than being bored by strategy and the like.<br/><br/>At some point she realised that the others had finished dinner and had begun to drift away. However she was attempting to have pudding as well as her main course so as not to worry Harry. And it was his voice which pulled her out of her thoughts and the book she was reading. “Dinner is for eating food to refuel the body as well as the mind, I'm not really fussed about what else goes on, even more so if it's to do with floating in the sky on a broom...you know me Harry I never did take to them. Can't say I am that keen on flying in general.”<br/><br/>She slowly closed her book and gave him a smile. “Let's walk back to the common room together, then you can continue your talk with Ron...or play a game of chess with him. I think he might like that, he looked as if he could do with being saved from having a whole evening of Lavender...I think he likes her well enough but in small doses and today he has spent almost all day with her because I've occupied too much of your time.”"
19997,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-01-2012, 00:42:35",swiggy3000,"Harry didn't like the way that she was talking. He didn't like that she was closing herself off, of course given what they were talking about he was surprised. There was just something about what she said that made him a little nervous. It was probably nothing but he couldn't help but feel that she was closing herself off from everyone else, him included. But maybe she just needed some alone time.<br/><br/>""That actually sounds really good and you're not occupying too much of my time. If you need to talk you know that I'll drop everything to help you"" he said patting her on the shoulder lightly, he quickly brought his hand back to his side. He wasn't sure what extended contact would do to her. They reached the common room and he took another look at Hermione. She looked alright to him, if he thought there was anything up with her he would have spent time with her but she looked good enough.<br/><br/>So he went to join Ron for a game of chess. His mind drifting back to Hermione as he played though."
19998,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-01-2012, 01:06:17",PreciousPetra,"She had meant it when she had told him earlier she didn't want to become a burden to him. He may well not have thought that about the situation at that moment but she was worried he might in a week or a months time. He seemed to be listening to her as she talked for Hermione did have his full attention and he wasn't trying to convince her to spend the entire evening with him.<br/><br/>“I know you will Harry but I wont let you spend all of your time outside of classes baby sitting me. But I promise you again that if I need you then I will ask for your time and your help.” They continued to talk as they made their way from the Great Hall back to the Gryffindor Common room. Once they reached their destination and he gave her another concerned look she returned it with a smile and a nod before bidding him good night and wishing him luck with his game (he would need it playing against Ron who was it had to be said rather good at it) and retreating to her dormitory to do some of her homework.<br/><br/>One thing which she always found comfort in was books, be they ones for class or any other form both magical and muggle. Besides which she had no intention of failing in her studies because of what had happened...she would prove she was stronger than that if only to Harry and herself."
19999,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-01-2012, 04:00:35",swiggy3000,"Harry had a few nagging thoughts while he played chess with Ron but for the most part she was out of his mind. It was nice to be able to relax a little bit. He had so much on his mind most of the time that it just felt good to relax. It was how he felt when he played Quidditch. He just couldn't think about everything. He didn't care if he won or lost tonight just being able to play was enough for him.<br/><br/>After a few games it was time for bed. He debated heading up to hers but that would be weird. He wanted to say goodnight to her but he just couldn't do that without it looking too strange to explain to people. He sighed and went up to bed. He didn't realize how tired he was. He fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.<br/><br/>He woke up the next morning a little later than he would have liked but he wasn't too concerned, Hermione would have waited for him if needed. He went and started getting ready for the day. He had to hurry up a bit but still had plenty of time for breakfast and enough time to make sure he had all of his homework ready. He went downstairs ready to protect Hermione today. He promised himself he wouldn't let them hurt her again."
20000,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"16-01-2012, 20:11:52",PreciousPetra,"Hermione kept herself to herself that evening though she did speak to Parvati and Fay when they came in to collect something and then when they came up to bed. Thankfully Lavender remained at Ron's side which meant she didn't have to force herself to be nice to her. In truth she had rather liked the girl before she had became obsessed with one of her best friends...but quite frankly now the less she saw of her the better. Even when she wasn't actually with him she was going on about him to anyone who would listen...and even anyone who didn't!<br/><br/>Having done a good portion of her homework she finally crawled into bed just after midnight. Exhausted she slept through the night though when she did awake she was aware of having had several nightmares. Making up her mind to brew her own batch of dreamless sleep potion she got washed and dressed and ready for the school day. Packing her bag with the books she would need that day she made her way down to the common room and sat next to the fire to await Harry. She knew given the circumstances he wouldn't go down to breakfast without her.<br/><br/>“Hello Harry,” she said when he appeared at the bottom of the steps which led up to the boys dorms. “Did you enjoy your evening...and did you manage to beat Ron at chess for once?” She asked trying not to smile too broadly and having a feeling Ron might always fair better than Harry in chess where as Harry would always be better at Quidditch."
20001,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"17-01-2012, 04:52:59",swiggy3000,"Harry found this actually calming. Hermione was looking like herself again. Maybe she'd get over it a bit faster than he had thought. Of course logically he knew that was unlikely but that didn't mean he couldn't dream and hope for it though. ""Oh I beat him once but that was about it. I hope your night was well"" he said walking downstairs with her. This was actually pretty nice, nothing too out of place. He was keeping his guard up though just to be on the safe side.<br/><br/>Looking a bit closer though he could see that she looked a little bit tired. Well there were worse things in life. ""So...are you ready for today?"" he asked trying to be as vague as possible. He knew the answer but saying it and doing it were two very different things. She wouldn't be able to just run off and cry on his shoulder whenever she wanted today. Of course he'd do it if needed but it wouldn't happen if she intended to make it through her classes."
20002,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"17-01-2012, 22:15:02",PreciousPetra,"One thing she had realised was no matter how broken she felt inside she could not allow anyone else (except with the exception of Harry perhaps) to see how she was hurting. Not to mention the fact she had classes to attend and magic to learn...and no sick wizard was going to stand in her way in regard to her studies. “Once is better than none at all. My evening was fine, I managed to do almost all of my homework and should be able to finish the rest this evening. Hopefully we will get some more in a couple of days.”<br/><br/>Hermione nodded when he asked if she was ready for the day. “I'm as ready as I will ever be. I...I think I'll be fine once I'm inside the classroom and the lesson begins.” By now he had reached her and she got ready to leave for breakfast with him. “Oh and I promise I will be attending the Gryffindor match...you know I've never missed one...though I can't promise not to vomit if Lavander claps just because Ron has gone three feet in the air on his broom!”"
20003,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"20-01-2012, 05:18:09",swiggy3000,"He rolled his eyes at her. ""Just be nice, she's Ron's girlfriend and he likes her. That means we have to at least stand her unless she's bad for him and that doesn't seem to be the case"" he said. He was worried even more about Hermione now. She had said that she was over Ron at least somewhat but it seemed to him like she was still jealous of Lavender. For whatever reason his heart ached as he thought that. He wasn't sure why but it just bothered him to think that Hermione was still stuck on Ron.<br/><br/>He tried to take his mind off it. ""Well I'm sure today will be fun at the very least. It feels good to be confident about my homework. ""You know that if you need any support today just...ask or do it. I won't be bothered at all"" he whispered in her ear. He wanted to give her a hug but he felt like that would go a little bit too far so he just backed away from her and gave her a caring smile."
20004,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"20-01-2012, 11:25:36",PreciousPetra,"“I am nice to her!” She replied in a defensive tone, and she was doing her best not to feel irritated at their constant show of affection. “I just wish she wouldn't be so...sickly when they are together. She almost hangs on his every word and that's not healthy at all...it's like Bellatrix only Lavender is doesn't have a evil bone in her body.” Harry need not have worried as she was over Ron, but they had been friends for a long time and she hated seeing him turned into an object of laughter because of his girlfriends rather over the top behaviour.<br/><br/>Hermione smiled brightly when he mentioned being confident about his homework. “Really? Oh that's wonderful Harry. It's  about time you were because you are a smart wizard if only you would apply yourself more.” She nodded when he told her to just ask if she needed any support and she replied in her own whisper. “Just stay with me between the classes we share and I'll be fine.” The more time she spent alone with him over that last weekend the more time alone she wanted to spend with him if the truth were known."
20005,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"22-01-2012, 04:45:57",swiggy3000,"Harry was going to say it wasn't always easy to apply yourself when you had someone who wanted you dead every year but that would just upset Hermione and there was no need for that. Sure things weren't GREAT this year but he did need to do better if he wanted to become an Auror and beat Voldemort. He had to get better at everything. He knew that Hermione would be able to help him with it. Although he hopefully wouldn't need that much help in the long run.<br/><br/>The rest of the morning actually went fine as far as Harry could tell. There were no worries at breakfast and they were currently sitting in potions with the Slythern's and there wasn't anything that wrong. Slughorn was going on about something, not that Harry was concerned. As long as he had that potions book he'd be fine in the class, heck he was getting better grades than Hermione. Okay he wasn't really earning them but he was still learning that that's what counted."
20006,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"22-01-2012, 13:52:13",PreciousPetra,"During breakfast Hermione's mind was taken off her own troubles by the various conversations going on around her. Classes were as always her salvation as she simply thrived on learning and study, her quill moving quickly over the parchment as she wrote down details which the teacher was saying or that were on the board.<br/><br/>Potions class really did get her full attention because once again Harry was almost sailing through the potion they were currently attempting to brew. “You should hand that book in right this minute,” she told him in a hissed whisper. “It's cheating and you know it Harry. That's someone else work not your own!” The half blood prince whoever he was really did have  a lot to answer for leaving such a book in the school where future students could get hold of it. Why in Merlins name hadn't he taken it with him when he left school instead of leaving it there?<br/>"
20007,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"23-01-2012, 03:45:21",swiggy3000,"Harry just rolled his eyes at Hermione. ""The book was just laying there. You're telling me that Snape had no clue it was here? I just got lucky enough to find it. Besides it isn't cheating, I still have to do it. It's just a study aid"" he whispered to her. well this was more like it. He never thought he'd be happy to have her complaining at him over this but it made her sound like her old self.<br/><br/>""Besides I told you that you could use it too. It's really the books fault anyway. This book explains nothing and gives a ton of wrong information. It's like they want us to fail"" he told her."
20008,Harry and Hermione ~ Comfort  {PreciousPetra & swiggy3000},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123167.0,"23-01-2012, 23:42:29",PreciousPetra,"Hermione gave him one of her looks. “Well you could just put it back where you found it. As for Professor Snape if he knew of it's existence I'm sure he wouldn't have left it where anyone could get their hands on it. And of course it's cheating Harry, it's letting you brew potions better than anyone else!” What she meant of course was better than her which was something she was finding difficult to deal...even though it was him and she loved him.<br/><br/>“I don't want to use it, next you will be sharing it with Ron as well and when the three of us start making near perfect potions even Professor Slughorn might start to notice.” Her voice was a hissed whisper but goodness it felt so good to be able to have a normal conversation with him again."
20009,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"18-01-2012, 05:35:00",Ex68471,"A young man (http://fc09.deviantart.com/fs38/f/2008/346/7/9/TU__ninja_talkshow_concept_by_HOON.jpg) sprinted at top speed through the streets of Konohagakure, dodging obstacles and people alike as he dashes through the streets.<br/><br/>""Crapcrapcrap I'm latelateLATE!""<br/><br/>He skids to a stop through the front gates of the Hyuuga compound, a stern looking man standing right in front of where the teen kneels.<br/><br/>""Sensei Hyuuga, I-""<br/><br/>""Save it, Yosu. You're late. You know what that means. And you know what I've asked you to call me.""<br/><br/>""Yes, Sensei Neji..."" Yosu sighs. ""What is my punishment?""<br/><br/>Showing a rare smile, Hyuuga Neji looks at his young pupil. ""Matsuoka Yosu, your punishment for being late today is simple. You must go to see your other sensei.""<br/><br/>Yosu looks up sharply. ""Oh come on, Sensei! I still ache from last time, and that was<em>weeks</em>ago!""<br/><br/>Laughing, Neji turns and walks away, calling over his shoulder, ""He'll be on the training grounds with his team. I'm sure my old friend Rock Lee will be glad to see you again.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Mumbling to himself, Yosu approached the training grounds, dreading the surely strenuous workout to come at the instruction of the bombastic ninja."
20010,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"18-01-2012, 05:56:12",rachelongaku,"Hyuga Hitomi was early. She was always early. But her sensei was early as well and that wasn't exactly a good thing. It meant that they had more time for 'the youthfulness of push-ups'. Hitomi yawned as she stretched, hoping that her teammates would arrive early and they could move onto something else. She hated push-ups.<br/><br/>She heard the sound of someone running towards them and she smiled. She wouldn't be alone. She wondered which one of her teammates would be early. That was an easy question for her. Aburame Sora would be first just because her other teammate was Inuzuka Sumiko, and her nin-kin Akane. They were always late. And that meant a speach from their sensei every single time.<br/><br/>Hitomi turned around and her expression immediately fell to one of disappointment. The person approaching was unfamiliar. It wasn't one of her teammates. It was someone she'd never seen before."
20011,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"18-01-2012, 06:04:49",Ex68471,"Sighing as he approached them, he bowed. ""Good morning, Sensei Rock.""<br/><br/>""Please, call me Lee! No need for that Sensei nonsense!"" The man exclaimed, clapping him on the back. ""Hm... I feel like I've said that before...""<br/><br/>Stumbling a bit, Yosu grinned a little.<em>Only every time we've met...</em>He thought.<br/><br/>Lee regained his train of thought. ""So what are you doing here today, Yosu?""<br/><br/>""I arrived late to train with Sensei Neji, so he sent me here to train with you for the day."" Yosu grimaced a bit. ""So, what will we be doing today?"""
20012,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"18-01-2012, 20:07:45",rachelongaku,"Hitomi immediately started judging the person in front of her. He'd paid not attention her. She wasn't used to that. Usually people immediately recognized her and were eager to meet her. The daughter of the Hokage and the Hyuga heiress? Yeah, people usually wanted to get to know her.<br/><br/>She crossed her arms as she watched the conversation before her, waiting for her to be mentioned."
20013,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"19-01-2012, 08:42:39",Ex68471,"Lee beamed. ""Well, as soon as the rest of the squad gets here, we can train. But until then..."" He looks at Hitomi and smiles. ""How about a sparring match?"""
20014,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"19-01-2012, 15:27:53",rachelongaku,"Hitomi blinked.<em>A sparring match?</em>her expression changed to that of a wide grin. She nidded at her sensei. ""I'm up fir that, but does he know who he's up against?"" she felt a little cocky right then."
20015,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 06:43:52",Ex68471,"He looks at her and examines her. ""Well with those eyes, you're either blind or a Hyuuga. And you aren't staring blankly off into the distance, so I'd bet the latter."" He grins. ""May I ask your name? I'm Matsuoka Yosu, from Kumogakure."""
20016,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 06:49:28",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled sweetly. Attention, finally. It was a little selfish of her and she knew it. ""It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Uzumaki-Hyuga Hitomi."" she grinned. Typically she didn't use the Uzumaki. As the clan's heiress she just referred to herslef as Hyuga Hitomi, but mentioning her father might not be a bad idea, perhaps scare the opponent a little. Or excite him if he was anything like her sensei."
20017,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 08:22:08",Ex68471,"He blinked. ""Uzumaki? As in the Hokage?"" Yosu had met the Hokage the first day in the village, it isn't every day foreign ninja came into the village."
20018,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 15:01:15",rachelongaku,"Hitomi nodded with a smile. ""My father."" she answered simply. She could go further and mention that the Yodaime was her grandfather, but kept that information to herself."
20019,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 19:52:49",Ex68471,"He nodded, grinning. ""Interesting."" He assumed a ready fighting stance. ""I feel it fair to warn you, I've been training with Sensei Hyuuga Neji. So I am fairly accustomed to sparring against your clan's particular fighting style."""
20020,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 19:58:22",rachelongaku,"Hitomi nodded. Like most members of her clan she had her own special style, but in general the Hyuga clan's style had a common theme to it. ""I've trained with both of your sensei's then."" she smiled. She took the typical Hyuga fighting stance. No byakugan for now, but if she needed it she was ready to utilize the advantage."
20021,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 20:52:36",Ex68471,"He grinned.""Well then. Shall we begin?"" And with that his form blurred and disappeared, reappearing behind her and swinging a kick to her abdomen."
20022,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 20:55:30",rachelongaku,"Hitomi just barely dodged the kick. He was fast, likely faster than her. It unnerved her just a little. She jumped back, giving her some time.<strong><em>""Byakugan.""</em></strong><br/><br/>Hitomi's eyes watched his chakra, prepared for the next attack, but not taking the offensive herself. At least not yet."
20023,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 21:02:31",Ex68471,"As he focused his chakra to speed his movement, she would see his chakra surge a split second before he disappeared, the reappeared above her, swinging his fist at her."
20024,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 21:09:03",rachelongaku,"Too fast for Hitomi. She wasn't able to dodge, but she was able to block. She sent chakra to her fingers as she took the offensive, aiming for his midsection."
20025,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 21:17:14",Ex68471,"As her fingers came within an inch of his body, a harsh static shock jumps from his skin and into her fingertips. Hoping that discouraged her, he jumped back and assumed his ready stance again, smiling."
20026,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 21:23:31",rachelongaku,"Hitomi was competitve and decided right then not to hold back. At least not yet. She used her Byakugan to pinpoint his vital points. She grinned with confidence.<strong><em>""Hakke Kushou.""</em></strong>Hitomi thrust her hand forward towards her opponent, proving that the gentle fist could be used from a distance as well."
20027,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 21:52:05",Ex68471,"He got knocked back a step from the blow, but recovered his balance and grinned. ""Nice."" Electricity crackled around his body a moment, then he appeared behind her, moving even faster as he threw a flurry of blows at her back."
20028,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 21:58:18",rachelongaku,Hitomi was too distracted by her success to notice him until it was too late. Hitomi wasn't able to avoid his attack in time. She tried to block but it was useless.
20029,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 22:07:59",Ex68471,"He leapt away after landing several blows into her back, straightening with a slight wince as the sharp speed boost rebounded and caused him some slight pain in his muscles. He fell back into a ready stance, still grinning at her."
20030,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 22:19:42",rachelongaku,"Hitomi laid on the ground for a moment, having fallen from his hits. She grew angry, that actually hurt. She looked up at him with her byakugan, looking for weakness. The way he was standing indicated that he was having some amount of pain, it was minimal but unexplained. She rose to her feet and brought her hands to her sides, preparing to use her mother's jutsu. She leapt towards him, faster than she'd been moving prevoiusly.<strong><em>""Juuho Soushiken.</em> Hitomi's arms flew at him, the twin lions glowing with her chakra.</strong>"
20031,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 22:31:22",Ex68471,"Gritting his teeth, knowing this would hurt, Yosu blurred again and appeared a few feet behind Hitomi again. Gasping from the sudden pain, he fell to one knee, his eyes screwed shut."
20032,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"20-01-2012, 22:37:01",rachelongaku,"Hitomi saw the opening and took advantage of it, swinging her left hand right towards his gut."
20033,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 06:23:49",Ex68471,"Yosu grunted as the blow connected, he slowly stands and assumes a ready stance again, gritting his teeth as pain wracked his quivering limbs."
20034,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 16:05:08",rachelongaku,"Hitomi's Byakugan could tell that he was in pain. The twin dragons disappeared and she stood up straight. ""You're in pain, let's just call it a tie, alright?"""
20035,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 18:53:39",Ex68471,"He gritted his teeth and nodded.<br/><br/>Lee strode forward. ""Excellent match, you two! Both of you are really improving!"""
20036,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 19:26:59",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled. ""Thank you Lee sensei.""<br/><br/>She turned her attention back to Yosu. She didn't know if her med-nin training could help. She bit her bottom lip, she wondered what to do. Should she offer?"
20037,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 19:44:56",Ex68471,"""Thank you Sensei."" Yosu bowed stiffly, his muscles not wanting to cooperate.<br/><br/>He stretched slowly, trying to loosen up. ""So, Sensei, now what?"""
20038,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 19:58:09",rachelongaku,"Hitomi interjected before Lee could answer.<br/><br/>""Where's Sora-kun and Sumiko-chan?"" she inquired. Lee smiled at his student.<br/><br/>""Oh, I didn't tell you? They're on a mission."" Hitomi sighed. On a mission without her? That was disappointing."
20039,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 20:40:04",Ex68471,"Yosu stayed quiet, realizing they weren't discussing him. While they were talking, he focused on Hitomi. He thought she looked familiar...<em>Must have just seen her around the Hyuuga compound,</em>he decided.<br/><br/><em>Hm... She's kinda cute...</em>"
20040,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 20:56:53",rachelongaku,"Hitomi sighed.<br/><br/><strong>""So, training all day?""</strong>she asked Lee. She didn't want to train with him. The work was always so hard. She turned to Yosu.<br/><br/><strong>""You don't have to stay. I can just train with him.""</strong>she suggested, hoping that he would take her up on her offer."
20041,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 21:05:31",Ex68471,"Yosu blinked. ""Um. If it's ok with Sensei, I'd be glad to train with you today.""<br/><br/>He looked to Lee. ""Is that ok?"""
20042,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 21:15:47",rachelongaku,"""I don't see why not! It is good to practice with people your own age!"" Lee turned and waved. ""I'll see you two later!"" he exclaimed as he ran off.<br/><br/>Hitomi turned to Yosu. ""So, now what?"""
20043,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 21:20:45",Ex68471,"He shrugs. ""You're the one who suggested this.What do you want to do?"""
20044,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 21:42:13",rachelongaku,"Hitomi brushed a strand of her purple hair behind her ear as she pondered.<br/><br/><strong>""I usually run errands for my dad if there's not much to do. Usually it's just as difficult as training. Wanna go see if he has anything for us to do?""</strong>"
20045,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 22:45:28",Ex68471,"He smiles. ""Sure. Sounds like a plan."""
20046,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 22:56:08",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled.<strong>""Alright. Let's go.""</strong>she said as she jumped into the air and across the tops of buildings to her father's office. She swung open the door.<br/><br/>Naruto jumped at the suddenness of the sound, looking up from the papers he was reading.<strong>""Oh, Hitomi! How are you? Sorry I sent your team off without you. Your mother wouldn't let me send you on a mission the day before your brother's birthday.""</strong><br/><br/>Hitomi blinked. She'd forgotten.<strong>""Yeah, I forgot too. Want to go find a present for him? And could you also see if you can find any of these?""</strong>Naruto held out a list of herbs and supplies needed by the med-nin. As one herself she knew where to find everything.<br/><br/>Naruto finally noticed that Yosu was there and he smiled.<strong>""How's Konoha treating you? I hope your senseis aren't being too harsh on you!""</strong><br/>"
20047,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 23:04:48",Ex68471,"He followed Hitomi into the Hokage's office. He politely stayed back, letting them speak.<br/><br/>He smiled when he was addressed. ""Just fine, Hokage. And no, they aren't."""
20048,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"21-01-2012, 23:12:52",rachelongaku,"<strong>""Lucky.""</strong>Hitomi muttered under her breath. Lee definitely was harsh on her, and all of her team. But somehow he always did it with a smile.<br/><br/>Hitomi returned her gaze to her father.<strong>""Alright. Well Yosu's with me today.""</strong>she said as she turned to leave the room.<br/><br/><strong>""Take care of her Yosu.""</strong>the Hokage said in a suddenly very serious tone. Hitomi rolled her eyes and left the office."
20049,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 07:35:12",Ex68471,"He nodded to the Hokage and followed Hitomi out.<br/><br/>""Well, where to first?"""
20050,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 16:27:48",rachelongaku,"Hitomi held out the list so that they could both read it.<br/><strong>""I guess we should look for these....""</strong>"
20051,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 19:57:26",Ex68471,"He grins at her. ""I've been around a bit, I know where some bookshops are. I'll race ya."""
20052,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 20:07:47",rachelongaku,"Hitomi quickly grabbed Yosu's hand, keeping him from taking off.<strong>""No ya don't. No racing right now. We have to leave the town for some of these. We'll do those first. They're in the forrest area.""</strong>"
20053,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 20:18:48",Ex68471,"He froze. ""Oh... Alright."" He smiles, and when she wasn't watching, he looked at the hand she grabbed and blushed."
20054,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 20:23:34",rachelongaku,"Hitomi had always been a touchy feely person. She typically said hello and goodbye with hugs and all of that. So she didn't really pay much attention to the hand holding. She was simply leading him throughout the town.<br/><strong>""So, how long have you been here?""</strong>she asked."
20055,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 21:13:25",Ex68471,"""About six months, I think."" HE looked around, memorizing where interesting shops were along the way."
20056,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 21:17:53",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled. She was actually enjoying holding his hand. It was warmer than her own.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm surprised I haven't met you before!""</strong>"
20057,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 22:31:48",Ex68471,"He smiled. ""Well I have seen you occasionally at the Hyuuga compound, when I'm there training."""
20058,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 22:38:02",rachelongaku,"<strong>""Really? Well now I feel like I've been stalked!""</strong>she exclaimed teasingly."
20059,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 23:05:35",Ex68471,"Blushing and stuttering, he replied, ""N-No! I haven't, really! I just see you there sometimes!"""
20060,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 23:09:22",rachelongaku,"<strong>""Aw. Wanna learn something about my parents?""</strong>she smiled and squeezed his hand.<strong>""My mother used to stalk my father. No kidding, but he was oblivious to it apparently.""</strong>"
20061,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 23:17:56",Ex68471,"He blushes slightly at the hand squeeze, but squeezes back. ""Oh really?"""
20062,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 23:22:17",rachelongaku,"Hitomi nodded. When they got to the village gate she explained why they were leaving and when they would be back. With a wave she took off into the forrest, letting go of Yosu's hand so that she could jump between tree branches."
20063,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 23:36:04",Ex68471,"He sighed softly when she let go of his hand, and then followed her through the trees, leaping from branch to branch."
20064,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"22-01-2012, 23:42:06",rachelongaku,"Hitomi stopped suddenly when she heard something strange. She used her byakugan and looked off in the distance.<strong>""Who is that....""</strong>she said as she looked at someone a short distance away, though far enough that they couldn't be seen without her byakugan."
20065,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"23-01-2012, 00:18:10",Ex68471,"He peered into the distance. ""I can't see anyone..."""
20066,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"23-01-2012, 00:25:09",rachelongaku,"Hitomi turned and pointed to her eyes, obviously he couldn't. But she still could."
20067,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"23-01-2012, 00:51:03",Ex68471,"He blinks. ""Ah. Right. Can you tell who it is?"""
20068,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"23-01-2012, 00:57:32",rachelongaku,"Hitomi focused on them. ""Not from Konoha. A shinobi though. He seems, scared?""<br/>"
20069,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"23-01-2012, 00:59:59",Ex68471,"""Shall we introduce ourselves?"" He smiles."
20070,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"24-01-2012, 00:34:02",rachelongaku,"Hitomi shook her head. ""I'm not feeling good about this...."""
20071,A Visitor from Kumogakure (Ex68471 & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129618.0,"24-01-2012, 00:52:39",Ex68471,"He looks at her. ""Well this is your village, your call. What should we do?"""
20072,In the dark of night,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130157.0,"24-01-2012, 04:02:10",Miku lin,"(http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j283/txnsngr08/Anime RPCs/Future/gynoid.jpg)<br/>Name: Noir De Blanke<br/>Rank: Student<br/>Sex: Female<br/>Specialty: Psionics<br/>Age: 18<br/>Family: Unknown<br/>Saying:  ""If we don't believe in preserving life then why do we fight so hard to pretect it?""<br/><br/><object width=""480"" height=""385""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/q7y4khFy5Y0?fs=1&amp;hl=en_US""></param><param name=""allowFullScreen"" value=""true""></param><param name=""allowscriptaccess"" value=""always""></param><embed src=""http://www.youtube.com/v/q7y4khFy5Y0?fs=1&amp;hl=en_US"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" allowscriptaccess=""always"" allowfullscreen=""true"" width=""480"" height=""385""></embed></object><br/>(Noir's Main Theme)<br/><br/><br/><object width=""480"" height=""385""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/bN_5zHc9HB0?fs=1&amp;hl=en_US""></param><param name=""allowFullScreen"" value=""true""></param><param name=""allowscriptaccess"" value=""always""></param><embed src=""http://www.youtube.com/v/bN_5zHc9HB0?fs=1&amp;hl=en_US"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" allowscriptaccess=""always"" allowfullscreen=""true"" width=""480"" height=""385""></embed></object><br/>(Noir's Battle Theme)<br/>-----------------------------------------<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Noir awoke to the sound of her alarm chirping in her ear.  She rolled over slowly and came face to face with it.  ""So...we meet again.""  She said to the alarm clock as she lazily sat up and streched her arms out above her head.  She let out a loud, hearty yawn and finally turned the alarm clock off.  Usually alarm clocks were meant to wake people up or alert them...not for Noir....alarm clocks were more of an annoyance to her.  Noir got back under her covers and closed her eyes, ""Not today...I don't care if the captain himself comes down here and drags me out of bed...I'm not leaving this room..."". Today was a special day for Noir, it was her eighteenth birthday.  She was now legal to do pretty much anything.  Well...not anything, just what the captain would allow her to do.<br/><br/><br/>Another hour flew by like mere seconds and Noir was still asleep with the covers over her head snoring loudly.  All the other girls her age had already graduated and moved on to the higher level of training.  Noir was still stuck with the kids...she even slept in the children's barracks.  It was the captain's way of reminding her that even though she was an adult her abilities were still dwarfed by a mere childs.  Noir didn't care...she could stay in the children's barracks for the rest of her life and it wouldn't phase her.  Several of her superiors walked by the door and banged on it to try to wake her up, some even tried to break the door down but had little to know success.  Noir had disarmed the door from the inside so only she could open it.  Noir had a certain niche for electronics, she seemed to naturally know what to do to make things work without breaking a sweat.  What she lacked in power she gained in knowledge.  She could tinker with something for a few seconds and completely break it down.<br/><br/><br/>Finally noon rolled around and people had completely given up on trying to wake her up.  ""Noir one...assholes nothing...I win again!"" It was a personal victory for Noir.  she got up and looked at herself in the mirror.  Her hair was a mess and her makeup from the night before was smeared.  She sighed, ""I better clean up a little...she will be mad if I don't.""  Noir quickly bathed and did her hair.  She then snuck out of her room wearing her uniform.     Noir made it to the empty classroom without any problems.  ""She is late...""  Noir said with a yawn.  While she was waiting for her friend she began to practice making a small circular forcefield in her hands.  She smiled, ""I am getting better...""  She had been practicing for days just to make that tiny forcefield.  The moment her friend walked in she stopped.  ""A cupcake?""  Noir asked.  She smiled,  ""So you remembered after all.""  She blew out the candle and hugged her friend.  ""Thank you.""  They would have to make their meeting short, celebrating birthdays was a huge no-no.  ""To be honest today feels like any other day.....""  She said with a sad look in her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>/OOC:  This is a mecha rp.  Please message me if you are interested.<br/><br/><br/>"
20073,The One That Got Away (rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130161.0,"24-01-2012, 04:12:35",MistaPepperZ,"As fate would have it the time seemed to be appropriate for the professional asshole about to take the stage. Equally as ironic was the smell of this place that appeared to be littered with the stench of cigar smoke that illuminated the joint in coughing and future cancer issues. However, a light of the evening arrived as the distinguished guests made their rounds to the usual tables. A social club this was. With the lights so dim and the drinks so few the idea of having so many people in one placed was obviously idiotic and very poorly managed. HARK! That is to the naked eye. Nobody came here for the good food or the awesome alcohol. Who the hell would give a damn about that? It's like going to the grocery store and expecting that same homeless guy to do a different dance routine like a monkey to a music box to be entertaining. It just didn't work that way.<br/><br/>The night wasn't going to be smooth. At least not from certain stand points. The club itself had the horrible brand name of ""Hellraiser."" Oh how appropriate was that. This place was spawned for the idea of having insulting comedians perform. Those same jesters of sorts would say things that were totally insulting and would be indictative of the reason why even god would have to be pro-choice in wishing that they would've been aborted at birth. Totalitarian ideals would be great in these situations. Over fifty comedians who have been here have either been gang assaulted or killed because of their loud mouth nature. Of course this place was in Las Vegas, Nevada. Nothing seemed to be forbidden here. The sad part was that there were actually idiots who had the nerve to bring their children here amongst cigarette and cigar smoke, drunk idiots, poorly dressed women and the usual gang of wild animals that catalized themselves from the wood works. Oh what a wonderful inspiration to be here in such a dwelling spot where even the filthiest of dogs wouldn't come to in fear of being called something terrible.<br/><br/>""You're on in five TC. Damnit Terrance! I told you to be ready. Sheesh! Look at you! It's not enough that I allow you to keep your job because your jokes suck more than a two dollar hooker on fifty cent day. You have to show up looking like Alice Cooper's pet hamster with AIDs?"" inquired the stage manager.<br/><br/>""Man shut what they call the fuck up. I'm goin', I'm goin'. And what the hell do you mean you ALLOWED me to keep my job? I'm the best you got. I mean, what the hell are you going to do if I leave? Do the jokes yourself? HA! I think having anal sex with a cactus is less torture than hearing about your pathetic life,"" responded the smart mouth comedian.<br/><br/>Terrance Covington was the new guy. Well, about as new as one can get around here. He seemed to be more trouble than he was worth. The stage manager was totally incorrect about him. The guy was good. Sure, he got a few drinks throw at him and got a few death threats for his normal routines but he got the job done when it came to drawing a crowd. He appeared to be one of those ""bad boy"" types that intrigued people. For example, for some odd reason, a bulk of women seemed to love the bad boys who'd say horrible things to them. Well, for Terrance or ""TC"" as most called him, it's the same case only it worked for both men and women.<br/><br/>""Just get your ass out there!"" yelled the boss.<br/><br/>Terrance was on. Boy did he look like a damn fool. He was wearing a yellow and purple stripe suit with shiny purple shoes, a yellow tie and a yellow top hat. He looked like down syndromed Willy Wonka on cocaine but TC didn't care. His strange attire was apart of his act. Of course it didn't help that the stage lights were so bright. That would only bring more attention to his clothing more so than his jokes/insults. With him being an African American he definitely stood out wearing this type of garbage. TC was temporarily blinded for about five seconds when the heavenly lights hit. When he regained his vision he discovered that there was a full house. Most of the people who came here were here because of him. He didn't know that. Hell, he wouldn't even care for that matter.<br/><br/>Those eyes of his spotted the circular shaped tables lined up through the ballroom sized club. The drink bar was located to the back and the lights above were on a constant high beam. They'd only be on high beams if a comedian was about to perform versus them being so dim earlier.<br/><br/>The microphone got a man-handling grip from the twenty eight year old comedian. A sea of clapping erupted once the people got a clear view of just who it was on stage. ""Las VEGAS! Woooo! How ya'll feeling?"" he asked. TC didn't give anyone time to answer. ""Who the fuck cares?"" he quickly spat out.<br/><br/>""That's right Vegas. Ol' TC here is sick of shit. That's right. I'm sick. That's the focus for tonight. You see, nothing ever changes until you get sick and tired of being sick and tired. So, know what I'm sick and tired of...wait for it...wait for it...wait for it...WOMEN!"" he shouted. The booing wasn't so nice coming from the female crowd. Of course the battle brigade of men did do their share of helping by clapping for the man.<br/><br/>""Women, I know this is going to seem really fucked up to say but ya'll have changed. I'm sick and tired of being sick and tired of you. Ya know, once upon a time, I used to look at gay guys and be like, 'why the fuck you gay?' See, women are the reason why I don't think gay guys really are born gay. Well, at least not a lot of them. Sure, there may be those exceptions but not every gay guy is born that way. And for the ones who aren't do you really think a man wakes up one morning and says, 'know what? For a reason that has nothing to do with women I'm gonna go suck me a cock today! NO! Women CAUSE that shit. Why do they do it? Because women have changed. Ya'll asses are ungrateful, ya whine too much, you want too much shit and women are about to drive my black ass crazy as shit,"" he said.<br/><br/>""Women have changed like a motherfucker. Once upon a time, a dozen of roses could get you laid. Now? You better bring that bitch a personal jet, a pet chihahua and a damn new car like Johnny from the Price is fucking Right if you want to get some pussy. I mean, SHIT! And you know what I really hate? Women who like to use your ass for money. Here, let me give you some reasons why I say this shit. Women, listen up carefully. Just because I take your ass out on a date doesn't mean that you can order whatever the fuck you wanna order,"" he projected. Boy did the men clap for that and holy shit did the women boo him.<br/><br/>""That's right bitch. If you know good and fucking well that you wouldn't be eating a damn lobster on the regular don't change your damn diet just because you met my ass. Don't order a damn soda; get water. Don't get damn desert because that's how the whole 'I get fat after I meet you but I already got your dick on a string so you're stuck with my ass' complex starts off. Don't argue with my ass to give the waiter a damn tip. I'll give his ass a tip. Don't put your dick in a meat grinder. It MAY hurt,"" he finished off with.<br/><br/>""Another thing I really hate about women is when they start talking about how fat they are. Bitch, shut your ass up. Only in America do people worry about that shit. You think an Ethiopian is like, 'oh shit I'm fat! I need to go on a diet!' NO! And then women come up to us men and ask something like this, 'honey, does this dress make me look fat?' No bitch, but your stomach could be the culprit,"" he so rudely shot out towards the crowd. Some of the women who weren't so skinny took a very serious issue with that.<br/><br/>""Enough about women though...Vegas, you know why I like you guys? You don't get into this religion shit too often. You got a lot of Atheists here just like me and I like that. Look, people ask me all the time about why I don't believe in god and shit. Alright, check this out playa...it's not that I hate god or don't want him to exist. I just have a problem with the idea of a man watching me 24/7. I mean, that's fucking creepy. Isn't that like free porn? Motherfucker, you got streets paved in fucking gold but you can't afford the Spice channel like everybody else?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""Naw, naw, but it's not just Christians that get on my nerves. It's kinda like Scientology. Oh, I know everybody is gonna ask what the hell's wrong with Scientology. Think about it...every affiliation has a celebrity mascot. Like, Buddhism has Russell Simmons. Atheism has Christopher Hitchens. Christianity has George Bush and his dad. Personal god complexs have people like Marilyn Manson. But what the fuck does Scientology have? Tom Cruise? And you got the guy who played in damn Grease? And you want me to take you seriously?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""On another note about that I tie in religion with race. I'm so sick of black people being Christian just because they're black. And another thing...I'm sick of the fucking race card. People, if you're black, get over that bullshit. You know, I heard two conversations that were kind of funny. I had a black guy come to me and say, 'so, you believe that we came from monkeys, do you? That means that you have a low self-esteem because you think we evolved from Grape Ape or something.' Know what I said to him? It went like this, 'turn with me in your bibles to the book of Genesis. It says there that god made us from dirt and spit. So, let me get this straight...I have a low self-esteem because I think we came from apes but you DON'T have a low self-esteem because you think that we came from the same surface that apes have been known to pee on; dirt.' And it gets worse. I had a black guy criticize someone for being a Satanist, and, more importantly, for not being a Christian. I was like, 'bitch, read up on your history. Black people are responsible for some the world's most unusual religions. What religious faith was Konta Kinta from Roots? He was fucking Muslim ya jackass in a box! To criticize someone for being something other than Christian is like pissing on the graves of YOUR ancestors.' But see, that's how it goes with black people. You'd think that as much as we whine and bitch and complain about how everybody treats us like shit because we're different we wouldn't criticize anyone else for being different. That's why I think when black people cry racism I automatically get skeptical. We're the most racist race there is,"" he said. The previous statements weren't meant to be jokes more so than a statement that he wanted to get off his chest.<br/><br/>""That's all the time I have for tonight. Thanks Vegas! Ya'll been great!"" TC said. He over stepped his time just a bit. The booing didn't stop as he left the stage and headed towards the bar."
20074,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"22-12-2011, 05:01:58",Lyria,"<em>Count to ten...no rushing...take your time...</em><br/><br/>She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly as her large dark eyes flitted around the small crowd in the park, her stomach knotting nervously as she tried to look casual.  Her hands were fists, tight and tense as she evaluated the potential marks. She had them shoved in the pockets of her too baggy and worn thin cargos, partly to hold them up where they hung low on her hips. Everything she owned, which was not a lot, was either too big or too small. But if she was going to have to resort to liberating funds from other, she couldn’t be wearing jeans that were two sizes too small.<br/><br/>There were two things that she hated most in the world. One was asking for anything, even help, from someone else. The other was stealing, she’d had everything stolen from her on more than one occasion, and it sucked. Unfortunately both were required for her survival. As much as was feasible she tried to live by urban foraging, but that was getting more difficult. If she could work, she would. But she had no ID, no social security card, and wasn’t even sure if her mother had gotten her a number.<br/><br/>A drop of sweat trickled between her braless breasts underneath the two layered tanks she wore. She pulled one fist from her pants to rub distractedly at the droplet as it tickled her skin. It was too hot. Unseasonably hot for the time of year. She wished she’d pulled her long dark chocolate waves back into a ponytail up and off of her caramel colored skin, but it was too late to mess with now, even though it sat on her neck and back like a blanket.<br/><br/><em>I could come back tomorrow...</em><br/><br/>Her stomach clenched in protest. It had been almost two days since she’d had anything to really eat. But there weren’t enough people in the park today. Normally this park was filled with young families, couples, people cutting through the park to get from one side of the neighborhood to the other, teenagers out causing trouble, guys cruising for girls, girls cruising for guys... whatever the reason, she didn’t see many prospects. She refused to lift from anyone that had kids. And never from the elderly. It had been a pain to get to this park from her hood, but there was no one to target on her side of the tracks. And it would have been too dangerous, anyway. This wasn’t exactly Beverly Hills, but there were few homeless to irritate the middle class, and it was generally safe enough for the general public to be lax in watching over their things.<br/><br/><em>No...today. Just man up and do it. </em><br/><br/>There was one possible target. She could only see him from behind. He was tall, broad shouldered, blonde, and his posture seemed laid back.  And he had a great ass. That wasn’t so much a plus as was the fact that his wallet was sticking out of his pocket. Either he hadn’t put it away securely, or he had moved just right and it had worked its way up.<br/><br/>One more deep breath and she took a couple of steps closer to him, her footsteps silent on the paved path. Her sneakers were worn, her pinkie toe peeking out the side, but the thin rubber sole allowed for discretion. They carried her even closer, until she was within ten feet of him. Taking a closer look she could see that he was taller than average and bigger built, especially compared to her athletic 5’4” frame. He was just wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans, but they looked to be in decent shape and clean. Clean didn’t necessarily mean anything, she worked very, very hard to stay clean, despite the fact she squatted in an abandoned loft. But his clothes weren’t threadbare, and not from the dollar bin. Hopefully that meant missing a few dollars wouldn’t hurt him.<br/><br/>The last thing she wanted to do was take from someone that couldn’t afford a little extra, not that it made it okay. Even when she took a wallet she didn’t take everything. And when she had grabbed a twenty, or ten percent of what was in the wallet, she dropped the wallet in the donation bin at the catholic church. She knew they would get it back to the person listed on the ID inside, and without liberating anything left in it.<br/><br/><em>This is it...</em><br/><br/>She knew it was. This was her last chance for the day. She waited, noticing a group of girls in bikini tops and shorts heading down the path towards where her mark was standing. A nervous smirk curled her lips. What red-blooded guy wouldn’t be distracted by big-boobed bimbos giggling and hanging all over each other? As they approached she moved up from behind. And just as they passed by him, their eyes sliding over flirtatiously toward him, she passed by the other side, her diminutive fingers deftly taking a hold of his wallet and easing it from his pocket.<br/><br/><em>Easy...easy...</em><br/><br/>She did not look at him. She looked beyond him, seemingly ignoring him completely.  Unfortunately that meant she wasn’t paying enough attention to the path before her, and her left foot slid on a rock. If she were on a casual stroll it would not have meant anything. But she wasn’t on a casual stroll. And as her foot twisted her balance shifted, sending the back of her hand crashing into his lower back, his wallet in her hand.<br/><br/><em>Fuck. </em><br/>"
20075,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"23-12-2011, 00:12:49",JuliusCaesar,"""LA is a fucking shit hole.""<br/><br/>Adam McDermott's (http://i41.tinypic.com/24xo32v.jpg) blond brows rose over the edge of his sunglasses. ""Oh, yeah?"" He leaned back farther into the metal park bench and crossed his arms, feigning interest. ""Tell me why, Joey,"" he mumbled.<br/><br/>""Every day,"" his coworker said in a matter-of-fact fashion, ""we're breathing in the tears of slave children.""<br/><br/><em>Not again.</em><br/><br/>Joey Palko was a pessimistic conspiracy theorist who lived in his mother's basement while he padded his savings for the inevitable computer apocalypse. The guy raked in mad tips, though, a which Adam had to hand to him. They pulled shit hours at the same Westside club, tending the bar to girls with fake IDs and boobs their daddies bought them.<em>911</em>was a popular spot for locals who wanted to burn through their trust funds with fifteen-dollar shots and maybe catch a glimpse of a B-List celebrity.<br/><br/>The park was a relaxing change of pace. While Adam was trying to soak up the sunshine and hope it would burn off his hangover, Joey insisted on slurping on his superfruit smoothie while pointing out every flaw of Los Angeles.<br/><br/>""Tears, McDermott.<em>Tears</em>of<em>slave children</em>-- are you listenin' to me, man?""<br/><br/>Adam blinked behind his dark glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose. ""How can you 'breathe' tears?""<br/><br/>""It's the factories. Foremen whip East Asian bastard children in the basements so they'll sew your Nike kicks together for two cents a week. You breathe the smog, and you breathe their tears.""<br/><br/>""Joey.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, man.""<br/><br/>Adam yawned and scratched at his chest. ""I'll see you at work.""<br/><br/>He waved off Joey and started for home. Maybe he'd stop for a burger.<em>Shit, that sounds good.</em>A thick, half-raw beef patty between two slices of processed white bread, sodden with fatty grease and sopping with ketchup. His stomach growled in approval. Half-daydreaming in his Ray Ban-darkened world, the sticky LA heat didn't seem as a heavy and suffocating. He tugged at the collar of his white t-shirt and hiked up his jeans some. He weaved through the Saturday afternoon crowd, which mostly comprised of bicyclists, dog-walkers, and college kids tossing a frisbee or football on the green. A well-endowed girl in a bright green bikini top and Daisy Dukes bounced by and wiggled her fingers at him, and Adam grinned stupidly at her, turning his head so his gaze could follow her.<em>Hello.</em><br/><br/>Then he felt a hand push into his back. If that was Joey, he was going to punch the fucking piss --<br/><br/>He turned, half-expecting to see his spiky-haired friend, but instead saw dark hair, tan skin, a Jesus-kill-me-now expression, and his fat leather wallet that still held all his tips from bar tending the previous night. Adam pushed his sunglasses up, and green eyes narrowed down at the stranger, squinting in the sudden wash of light. For a half second, he gnawed on the inside of his cheek, as if thinking, and finally blurted out, ""I have shit credit, anyway.""<br/><br/><em>This is awkward.</em><br/><br/>"
20076,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"27-12-2011, 21:11:18",Lyria,"<em>Drop it and run.</em><br/><br/>That was her first response and her muscles tensed and began to take that action as he turned around.<br/><br/>Two things stopped her from completing that action. First was the foot cop that appeared beyond her mark, just visible to the right of his body, down the path. If she had been standing one more inch to the left she might not have even seen the uniformed officer at all.  If she ran, it would be like a neon sign pointing to the fact she had done something that would warrant pursuit.  The very, very last thing she wanted was a run in with the cops.<br/><br/>But even more compelling was her mark’s response to turning around and looking down at her petite form standing there with his wallet between her fingers. There were a million different ways he could have responded. But the casual raising of his glasses and awkward moment of silence, followed by his unexpected words, caught her completely off guard. Her full lips parted in surprise and she stammered, her eyes flicking beyond him to the cop coming closer as he walked his beat.<br/><br/>The heat crept up her neck and over her ears and her cheeks as she blushed, embarrassed and horrified at being caught lifting his wallet, and at not knowing how to respond. Rarely was she left in a position of not knowing what to do or say, but the big green-eyed stranger had knocked her off her game. She felt like she was marching in a band and off by half a beat. The world was moving around her and she was stumbling through it. She hated being off her game, and her heartbeat increased with her adrenalin, the fight of flight response waking up in her body. And as flight was out of the question for a moment, she grew defensive.<br/><br/>She looked up at him, her jaw locked. She raised her chin in defiance as if daring him to accuse her of what was clearly happening. But he hadn’t accused her yet, and she had enough composure to realize it. After a very strained moment she spoke, her voice naturally low and kind of husky. “Uh, this...it came outa your pocket.” She pushed his wallet forward, into his chest, her dark eyes taking stock of where the cop was as he continued towards them on the path.<br/><br/><em>Just take it...Just fucking take it back...</em><br/>"
20077,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"30-12-2011, 22:13:21",JuliusCaesar,"The small park teemed with life around them while the two strangers stared at each other. It was a grassy reprieve from the sun-baked sidewalks, loud traffic, and stifling subway systems, and Adam assumed that if he was going to be robbed anywhere, it would be South Central, not the place where his mother walked her two Chihuahuas daily. He<em>really</em>didn't want to cause a scene because he was a laid-back guy by nature with a country-fed childhood which had taught him that getting all tangled up about a fistful of dollar bills only brought ulcers and an empty fist. His mouth opened and closed again dumbly as he squinted down at the girl that had just tried to wheedle his wallet out of his jeans. Obviously, it hadn't 'come outta his pocket.' What he really wanted to know was how come she wasn't running.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" he said in a clipped tone, leaning back some when she shoved it into the middle of his broad chest. Adam checked its contents and stuffed the wallet back where it belonged. He noticed that her dark eyes were trained on something over his shoulder.<br/><br/><em>Cop.</em><br/><br/>Of course. A grungy brown-skinned girl bolting through a predominately upper-middle class white park meant that she was running away from something or to something -- not going for a jog. Grungy as she was, she had a certain quality about her. Adam wasn't about to call it ""desperation"" or the puppy-dog effect that made him want to take pity on her. Because he wasn't taking pity at all. She'd tried to rob him -- that was a definite truth -- but she didn't look like a bored daddy's girl out for a thrill. She looked like she needed it. Maybe if he did her a favor, then she'd be less inclined to filch off somebody else in the future.<br/><br/>""Listen,"" he said, trying to twist her situation around, ""I, uh...appreciate you catching my wallet. I could've lost it, and, shit, it could've been stolen.""<br/><br/>He felt his temperature rise in the already sticky heat as his blood pounded at the sides of his neck.<em>What the fuck are you saying?</em><br/><br/>The words slipped out of his mouth before he could stop them. ""How do burgers sound? I know a place. It's the least I can do.""<br/><br/>"
20078,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"02-01-2012, 01:16:22",Lyria,"Some of the tension left her body when he took the wallet back without too much of a show. Tension she hadn’t realized had been holding her athletic body as tight as a spring, ready to burst at the slightest indication shit was going to hit the fan. She didn’t relax completely; she wasn’t out of the woods yet. She crossed her arms defensively across her chest, her legs locked with her feet squared under her shoulders. His clipped tone said more than the actual ‘thanks’ he’d uttered. He knew damn well his wallet didn’t fall out of his pocket. Why he wasn’t making a big deal out of it was the mystery to her.<br/><br/>As he continued to speak she tilted her head, her chocolate colored waves falling from her slender neck, baring it to the afternoon sun . Her dark eyes narrowed subtly, sparkling with suspicion, and her chin tilted up, the planes of her face catching the light in a different way. What was his angle? He elaborated on his thank you, playing up feigned innocence as to her botched attempt to lift from him. Why would he do that? What did he want?<br/><br/><em>Nobody does nothin’ for nobody for free...</em><br/><br/>She was ready to try and make an exit when he mentioned burgers. Immediately her mouth watered, and her stomach made a noise audible to both of them. Her arms slipped lower, covering her midriff and stomach instead of her chest, as if she could hide the sound from him. It didn’t help that the aroma of the hot dog vendor across the way permeated the air. Onions, pickles, meat...icy cold bottles of water...it’d been torturing her all afternoon.<br/><br/>The cop wandered close, giving them the once over. Upon closer inspection she could see he was a little older, maybe mid-fifties, with a bit of a donut belly. This was an easy beat, and he was probably riding out his time to retirement. But even if he was physically on the downhill, it meant he was experienced and had an eye for things.  She could read the subtle changes in his lined face, the slight twitch of his brow and the flick of his gaze over her clothing, clean, but very very worn. The fact she had no purse, no jewelry, no apparent phone. He looked to her mark, looking for signs of something illicit transpiring between them, or maybe an indication that she was some kind of bother or problem.<br/><br/>She had to do something.  Suddenly her voice brightened and she nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah, burgers sound great. Why don’t we go ahead and get something to eat now, it’s getting late.” She smiled as naturally as she could, though it didn’t feel natural. It felt like her skin was putty and the smile sculpted there was off, crooked, and out of proportion. The narrowness and suspicion in her eyes was gone, and instead was replaced by a silent plea. She could probably outrun this cop, but if he radioed for backup and it was close by...her luck might just run out.<br/>"
20079,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"02-01-2012, 20:14:51",JuliusCaesar,"There was an ulterior motive for Adam McDermott. He didn't know it at first, but he did have one. It started as a subtle, subconscious itch.<em>She has a great jawline.</em>He saw it when her brows narrowed and she titled her chin up to read something written across his face that wasn't there. Whoever this girl was, the angles that made up her chin and cheekbones were amazing. Other men would've registered ""ass"" and ""boobs"" and ""let's take advantage of this,"" but he started thinking ISOs, apertures, shutter speeds, back lights.<em>What time is it? What's the sun's angle to the ground? If a stand here, what how long will the shadow be?</em>And his family had poked fun at him because he dumped his savings all over UCLA for a fucking<em>photography</em>degree; McDermotts were hockey players.<br/><br/>No. Nobody does anything for free.<br/><br/>Something made her demeanor brighten, and the cheekbones he observed turned plastic. Adam blinked and cleared his throat, as subtle as a bull in a china closet. He pushed another handful of sweaty, dark blond hair off his broad forehead and let his sunglasses settle back on the bridge of his nose. Something worked in his jaw while he peered down at her, and he jerked his head toward the edge of the park. ""C'mon, then,"" he said. ""It's close enough to walk."" He supposed that 'knowing a place' was an understatement. It'd been a life-long dream of his parents' to open a small-town diner in a big city. The McDermotts were originally from Maine, and the prospect of moving clear across the country to a place they'd never been had a certain appeal. He spent his high-school and college years and California, but a bulk of his childhood resounded in the pine forests, dirt roads, and crystal lakes of Maine.<br/><br/>The diner was two-and-a-half sun-soaked blocks from the park. He kept the small talk to a minimum; he told her his name, asked of hers, and told her that she was about to have one of the best burgers of her life. The fact that it was actually his dad at the grill, he figured, would be best kept to himself for the time being. Adam settled for ""the cook is pretty decent.""<br/><br/>Haverly's was a small, unassuming family business squeezed between a Chinese laundromat and a financial adviser's office that did pretty well for itself. As more of a local secret, it didn't beg for tourist attention or ironed dollar bills. The best thing about it was that it was air conditioned. Like flipping over to the cool side of the pillow on a summer night, the AC brought a mixed sensation of relief and satisfaction. The wooden floor was firm underfoot, worn shiny in some places by the shoes of customers and waitresses alike. About two dozen tables stretched from one side of the rectangular room to the other, all topped with newspaper clippings from decades past and protective half inch of plexiglass. There was an L-shaped counter off to the right, and the closer they got it it, the more apparent the smell of fried food, burgers, and what could only be --<br/><br/>""Dad is making soup again,"" his younger sister Katie blurted when Adam sidled up to the counter. She was in high school, but she looked and acted older with an edge to her that made people listen. A white rag swept across the counter with a practiced arc, soon to be replaced with two large glasses of ice water.<br/><br/>""Again?""<br/><br/>""With Tobasco sauce and Worcestershire,"" she muttered under her breath so other customers wouldn't hear and be scared away.<br/><br/>Adam was the first to admit that not everything his father made was a gem. ""Burgers then.""<br/><br/>""Fries?""<br/><br/>""Fries,"" he confirmed.<br/><br/>She shouted out the order for their dad to hear, hidden back in the kitchen.<br/><br/>""I hear Adam there, Kat. Is that Adam?<em>Adam!</em>You left your goddamn camera in my fridge!""<br/><br/>Katie laid out napkins and utensils with a smirk. ""...for the billionth time.""<br/><br/>""It's good for the film,"" he defended shortly. Then, as if suddenly remembering his manners, he introduced his sister to his would-be thief. ""...and this is Katie."""
20080,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"05-01-2012, 01:22:45",Lyria,"The quiet rumble of the life of the park around them seemed distant and far away as she waited for him to respond. Out of nowhere a thought popped in her head as she held his gaze.<em>His eyes are really fucking green...</em>They almost seemed the same green as the leaves of the trees behind him. It made her uncomfortable to notice. It didn’t make her uncomfortable that she noticed the color exactly, but the way the particular shade of his irises settled into her stomach. She wanted to look away, but couldn’t until he replied to her statement. Thankfully, he lowered his sunglasses again and she was staring at a reflection of herself looking up at his tall form.<br/><br/>It seemed like a very long, tense moment before he finally responded by clearing his throat, jerking his head, and uncomfortably and giving her a ‘C’mon then’ in a voice that she could tell was not from around here originally. Wherever he was from, she hoped he hadn’t come here to be an actor, because he sucked at it. But she held her smile and tried to ignore the uniformed presence observing them.<br/><br/>For a moment she sensed the cop take a breath and raise a hand as if he was going to say something. She clenched her teeth below her smile, her temples flexing. What way would be the best to run?<br/><br/>“It’s just pollution! I don’t care if they call it ‘music’, its dirty and polluting my park!” The moment was broken by a shrill female voice. A pair of very well dressed women in their sixties were walking hurriedly towards the officer as her mark started to lead her away towards burgers. Out of the corner of her eye she saw the officer turn towards the ladies, and she exhaled softly, letting some of the tension ease from her posture and the false smile fall from her face.<br/><br/><i>If only I’d seen them first. They could afford to lose a few bills.</i><br/><br/>The shrill sounds of the woman could still be heard as they walked down the path and away from the scene. “Officer. Can you please make those delinquents turn off that nasty nasty noise they call music? It’s upsetting Prince Albert.” The woman’s voice adopted a tone saved for spoiled brats, be they human or animal. “Isn’t it. Mommy’s wittle boy is awl shaken up, isn’t he?”<br/><br/>She smirked and wondered if the woman realized what exactly she had named her dog. She didn’t give it much more thought as the scene disappeared into the quiet cacophony of the park behind them. Her companion introduced himself, and asked her name. She hesitated, and almost gave him a fake one. But given he had overlooked her obvious attempt to steal his wallet, covered it up when the cop came by, and was buying her lunch, she figured the least she could do was give him her real name. Her first name at least.<br/><br/>“Catalina.”<br/><br/>It was the only word Catalina (http://i2.listal.com/image/307339/600full-michelle-rodriguez.jpg) said on their mostly silent trek beyond the park to the small joint that he promised would give her the best burger she ever ate. Right now anything he fed her would be about the best thing she ever ate, but she wasn’t about to share that with him. He wouldn’t care anyway. Why would he?<br/><br/>The air conditioning was almost as welcome at the promised meal. As she stepped inside it hit her like a wall, and wrapped around her like a blanket. The cold air on her damp skin sent a chill down her spine and goose bumps rose on her flesh and her nipples hardened under her tank tops. A shiver shook her form and she crossed her arms across her chest so she could rub at her upper arms a little with her palms. But it was a welcome chill, and a bit of a guarded smile settled on her lips.<br/><br/>He led her deeper into the restaurant. It was nice. Not so fancy she felt terribly out of face, but clean and cozy. She liked the hardwood floors and casual atmosphere. And she loved the aroma that greeted her as they approached a counter. Meat. Grilled meat. There was an odd smell mixed with it she couldn’t place, but it didn’t matter at all. Her mouth was watering so much she had to swallow twice.<br/><br/>As he sat she sat next to him, quiet as he bantered with the girl behind the counter. Her dark eyes ran around the room. There weren’t too many customers near them, but there was a small table about fifteen feet away with what looked to be a six year old girl, the girl’s mother, and the girl’s mother’s best friend. The mother looked to be young, maybe a few years older than Catalina. She and her friend were giggling and laughing over something one on of their smartphones, and she heard the name ‘Kevin’ and the word ‘Tequila’.<br/><br/>Catalina could hear Adam’s conversation with Kat, but looked at the little girl. She seemed lonely and bored, being completely ignored by her mother, or babysitter, or whoever it was. The little girl was idly pushing a fry through a pile of ketchup on her plate, more drawing than eating. Her head was in her other hand, and she had a bit of a pout on her lips.<br/><br/>She heard Adam introduce her to Katie, and turned her attention back to her present company. She gave a guarded smile to the girl behind the counter that she had now figured out was his sister, and bobbed her chin up as she said her version of hello. “Hey.” The corner of her lip curled up in a smirk, and she was speaking before she realized it. “Maybe next time he leaves it there your dad will throw it in the soup.”<br/><br/><em>That must be the strange smell. The soup.</em><br/><br/>Seeing the ice water for the first time, she picked up the glass and drained half of it in a series of gulps. Her throat had been plagued by dry stickiness all day, and the water fountains at the park were nothing more than wading pools for germs, and she refused to take a swim in them. She could feel the water rush down her body on the inside, cooling her internally as the air conditioning was cooling her externally.<br/><br/>When she set down the glass she took a deep breath, and wiped her upper lip with the back of her hand, and then picked up her napkin. Her slender fingers deftly worked the material, twisting and turning and folding it. She glanced at Adam out of the corner of her eye as she played with the napkin.<br/><br/>“So, um, this is your family’s place?”  He had brought her to an establishment his family owned? After she had tried to steal from him? It didn’t make sense to her.<br/>"
20081,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"15-01-2012, 01:13:52",JuliusCaesar,"Kaite muttered something about how putting a camera in the soup would be an upgrade compared to some of their father's other concoctions, and, after reaching into a bucket under the counter for a few menus and silverware settings, she went to tend to an elderly couple who entered the diner. All families had their problems; the girl dragging her French fry through her ketchup while her mother talked about Kevin was a good example. Adam was sure Mr. and Mrs. Hitler felt terrible and wished that they had played bridge instead of getting it on nine months before their son Adolf's birth, the Kardashians never really looked all that put-together, and the Lucianos had their share of family scuffles.<br/><br/>The McDermotts were no different. Dirty-blond hair and green eyes were most prominent on the family tree. Adam, Katie, and their father, Gerry, also had these traits. So did Daniel. But nobody liked to talk about Daniel. Their mother was a the peace-keeper. Haverly kept Gerry from whacking the kids on the head, Katie from dumping her brother's photographs into the bay, and Adam from making jokes about her non-existent sex change to the boyfriends she brought by the diner. Right then, the low undertones of Haverly and Gerry bickering the kitchen could be heard.<br/><br/>Adam directed his attention toward Catalina. He picked up what she was putting down:<em>I only wanted to steal from you. Why are you making this awkward?</em><br/><br/>His throat, reddened from the sun, moved as he gulped the rest of his ice water. It felt good when it hit his stomach, which stopped wondering if his head had been lobbed off. ""This is my family's place,"" he confirmed, ""yeah.""<br/><br/><em>Where's the food?</em>he thought idly, scratching his head and rubbing his neck, embarrassed as if he'd been caught rubbing it off to Katie Couric in the morning. He played with his glass some, turning it and pushing his finger through the moisture the condensation had made on the counter. The reason why he'd brought her to the diner was because his apartment was upstairs. His parents and sister lived in a brownstone in the adjacent neighborhood, but Adam had turned the vacant room above the diner into an apartment after college because a) no rent in LA was fucking amazing, and b) he wouldn't have to move his photographs far. There had to be thousands (mostly Polaroids from his childhood) organized in old shoe boxes and milk crates by date.<br/><br/>""Lunch was a distraction to get you to come here."" He shrugged. It was the truth, regardless of how she construed it. ""But I eat for free, so you do too."" He considered it a perk.<br/><br/>Speaking off, Katie slid their plates onto the counter. Gerry insisted on dousing all fries he gave to customers with a salt-pepper-paprika concoction in an effort to convert the rest of the general population to a greater god. It<em>was</em>good, if Adam did say so himself. The fries were thick-cut, brown and crispy on the outside, soft and warm on the inside. The burger was practically falling apart it was so tender, with a selection of vegetables on the side to eat it with. Adam put lettuce, tomato, and onion on his, and bit into it. Grease dripped into his palm and fell down his wrist. He promptly sopped it up with a paper napkin.<br/><br/>He balled the napkin into his fist. ""So, Catalina, consider this as a...repayment for your wandering fingers earlier."" Another bite. Jesus, was it delicious. ""I want to take a picture of you with my camera that's in the refrigerator.""<br/><br/><em>In a non-weird way.</em><br/><br/>Adam McDermott has been taking a picture with a disposable camera every day of his life since he was twelve.<br/><br/>""One. You'll be outta here in two seconds."""
20082,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"15-01-2012, 21:50:26",Lyria,"When Katie replied to her quip with one of her own about the effect the camera would have on the soup, Catalina’s smirk twitched subtly wider, hinting at a smile of amusement. It was brief, and she quickly wiped it away, but it was there.<br/><br/>Her slender fingers continued to twist and work the paper napkin, giving her something to focus on besides the awkward tension between her and the strange guy next to her. She didn’t blame him for the tension, though it did seem very weird to her that he brought her here. Catalina didn’t really interact with people well. Whether it was a trust issue, her solitary lifestyle, or just something about her personality, she didn’t know. She didn’t care. Friends were a luxury she couldn’t afford. One wrong choice in friends, and the price could be very high.<br/><br/>Her fingers stopped moving for a split second when he admitted lunch had been a ploy to get her to the restaurant, though her dark eyes remained locked on the napkin. She might have jumped up off of the stool and walked out right then and there if the plate of food hadn’t appeared and anchored her in place. Faced with a full meal...a full meal that was freshly cooked and made from real ingredients...she was powerless. The hunger was too great, and the saliva building in her mouth from the decadent aroma of the beef and fries would do nothing to fill her empty stomach.<br/><br/>Before taking a bite she finished with the napkin. A couple of more twists and it was transformed into a delicate dragon fly with a gently arched body and a set of wings. She twisted on her barstool as Adam took his first taste of lunch, and she carefully threw the dragonfly like a paper airplane. It plopped gently into place next to the little girl’s plate. The little girl’s eyes widened, as did her lips as a delighted smile transformed her expression and demeanor. Catalina was quick to turn back to her food before the little girl could look up to see who had gifted her with the dragonfly.<br/><br/>Adam had started to speak again. Catalina half-listened as she looked at her plate, and knew exactly where to start. Fruits and vegetable were a rarity, and the slice of tomato was red and juicy and meaty. Forgoing silverware, she picked up the cool slice of tomato. As he started to speak she brought the fruity vegetable to her lips and took a bite. Her eyes drifted closed as if it was the most expensive caviar, or the finest chocolate. The flesh was meaty and sweet, and cool. The acidity danced on her tongue, and she almost moaned it tasted so good. Cool juices ran down the contour of her slightly pointed chin, and she caught them with the index finger of one hand, which disappeared between her lips so no bit of the flavor was lost.<br/><br/><em>“I want to take your picture...”</em><br/><br/>Alarm bells went off in her head, and her shoulder’s visibly tensed. Chaotic thoughts swirled in her brain and a sense of panic sparked to life in her gut, threatening to turn the one bite of tomato into sickness.<br/><br/><em>“One, you’ll be outta here in two seconds.”</em><br/><br/>Calm down, chica, how bad could it be if it is two seconds...maybe he’s not a pervert...<br/><br/>She forced herself to count to ten as she sat frozen and started at the plate of food. God, she was so. Damn. Hungry. He was offering her a free lunch. He didn’t turn her over to the cop. He had been nothing but nice.<br/><br/><em>No one is nice for free.</em><br/><br/>No, it wasn’t free. He wanted to take her picture. He kept a camera in the fridge. Who did that? Only someone who knew a lot about film and cameras. A photographer. Was he a photographer? That would be less creepy that if he wasn’t, wouldn’t it?<br/><br/>She sat in still silence, but the wheels in her head were practically audible, and in her profile her eyes blazed with thought. After a moment she swallowed the bite of tomato in her mouth and took a sip of ice water. Before she let herself take another bite, she asked him a necessary question, her tone suspicious and her body still tense.  “Why?”<br/><br/>"
20083,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"23-01-2012, 22:28:59",JuliusCaesar,"Good food, good company -- he was in a good mood. After a few hearty bites of his burger that resulted in a sloppy mess all over his plate, he didn't even notice that his dining companion had gotten rid of her napkin in a creative way. As a man, Adam was oblivious, but, as a photographer/bartender, he tried not to be.<br/><br/>Catalina had been good at hiding her emotions in the park. Her hold slipped, and he was able to read her face like she'd written the words across her forehead in bold, black print. It wasn't often that he got adverse reactions from people; abject strangers, really, who he met on the street or in a cab. She looked extremely suspicious.<br/><br/>He munched on his fries like they were nothing more substantial than potato chips and wiped his hands off the napkin he held in his other hand. Shrugging, he took a sip of water. ""Does it matter why?""<br/><br/>It did to her.<br/><br/>Adam's jaw moved from side to side as he thought. To a degree, he was disappointed by how absolutely trusting he was. If he was in her shoes, he would be highly apprehensive of his motives. Trusting was not something that came easily to a lot of people. There was a reason, of course, but he didn't want to launch into a spiel about his daily hobby or the utter failure of his college education. The choices he'd made in life were his own, and they weren't any of her business. He didn't want to tell her<em>why.</em><br/><br/>His green eyes settled on his plate to scout out future French fry victims. Then he glanced up and turned in his stool to face her. His right hand rose and settled on the leg of his worn jeans. ""You know what,"" he said, ""never mind."" He walked into dozens of people and dozens of things a day that made him think, 'huh, that would make a cool picture.' And he had work, too. The night was still young. ""It's not an analytical thing. You want to, or you don't."" He grinned. ""You're off the hook. No big deal.""<br/><br/>He left a quarter of his burger unfinished, though everything else was cleared away. Katie swept in to take his plate away.<br/><br/>""Tell Dad I'll get my camera later.""<br/><br/>She nodded and gave him a look that said he'll be lucky if it's there when he gets back.<br/><br/>Adam climbed off the stool and wiped his hands on his shirt and then raked them through his sand-colored hair before rubbing the scruff on the edge of his jaw. He put his sunglasses back on and angled his head toward Catalina. ""You have a good night.""<br/><br/>No harm, no foul, right?<br/><br/>Right."
20084,Collision Theory,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127417.0,"24-01-2012, 09:25:49",Lyria,"Damn he ate fast. She'd barely taken a bite of her burger and had eaten only a few of the golden crunchy fries when he seemed to be done. He'd asked her 'does it matter why?' right after she had taken a big bite of the juicy burger, a drop of grease running down her chin as she chewed. She was going to answer him, she fully intended to, and reached for a napkin to wipe her face as she tried to get rid of the food in her mouth. She might be a homeless street rat, but she wouldn't talk with her mouth full, and she wouldn't ignore his question.<br/><br/>But he didn't seem to want to give her a chance to respond...which seemed unfair. Granted, she wasn't big on conversation and chose her words carefully and used them sparingly, but...it had been kind of nice to have company, even if she had been quiet, and even if she had been confused and suspicious of his kindness. They weren't friends. They were two strangers that fate had set in front of each other, but it was a rare treat to be eating a real meal in a decent place with another person, stranger or not. She would have answered him. But he scarfed down a few more fries, and then told her to 'never mind' and that she 'either wanted to or didn't' and was 'off the hook'.<br/><br/>Catalina was surprised by his sudden backtrack on his request and his hurried words. Had she offended him? Trying to steal his wallet had been okay, but one simple questioning word made him extricate himself from her presence? She'd never said she didn't want to do it, even though she had been suspicious of his motive. No matter what she had done in the park did he just expect her to say yes? He must have sensed her suspicion, but surely he had to admit that a young woman had to be careful. She had already been forming the conclusion that he was some kind of photographer, and depending on his answer she might have said yes. But he made the decision for her, letting her 'off the hook' rather than talking to her.<br/><br/>She had just picked up her ice water and washed down her big bite of burger, when he got up off of the stool and told her to have a good night. He had grinned at her, but...his words felt like a smack they came so suddenly and out of nowhere.<br/><br/>Catalina stared at him a moment in disbelief, her full lips parted slightly. After a moment she closed them, and then pursed them tightly, her eyes blazing. And then she stiffly shrugged, her voice taking on an icy tone. ""Fine. Lucky me.""<br/><br/>She quickly swiveled back around to her plate, her whole body tense again. Her stomach twisted in anger, and the hunger that had been so strong was replaced with a nauseas feeling. The sounds of the restaurant amplified as her heart started to beat faster.<br/><br/><em>Asshole.</em><br/><br/>Her dark eyes stared intently at the food that had been so appetizing a few short minutes ago. The source of her anger was confusing to her. Why did she care if this guy brought her here for a free meal, and then fled barely a few minutes into it? She should be glad he didn't want to eat with her, right? Her temples flexed as she grit her teeth. Maybe he decided he was too good to eat with her, and that she wasn't worth a picture.<br/><br/>A scant few seconds after she had turned towards her plate, she turned away from it again, and slid off the stool. She didn't look at him but stormed past, her shoulder bumping into him as she flew by. She offered him no apology, but mumbled angrily in Spanish as she headed towards the door.<br/><br/><em>Asshole.</em><br/><br/>Faced with the question of 'why', he'd probably asked himself the same thing. 'Why' would he want to take a picture of her, of some grungy bitch that tried to steal his wallet? 'Why' did he want to eat sitting next to the same grungy bitch? 'Why' was he being nice to someone? He probably woke up and realized he was eating with a homeless person and it disgusted him...hence the super fast way he tried to end the meal and conversation and get out of there.<br/><br/><em>Fuck him! He's no better than you!</em><br/><br/>Wasn't he? He had everything she didn't. Especially his family.<br/><br/>Her face was down towards her crappy, hole filled shoes, as she tore out onto the sidewalk. It was one thing to be overlooked and looked down upon as being worthless by society as a whole. It was another to have someone show you some bit of kindness and then take it away so suddenly. She didn't care he didn't want to take her picture anymore. She cared that he suddenly seemed so eager to get away from her. It stung, and the sting swelled into a rushing anger that filled her ears. It filled her ears to the point that she could no longer hear anything other than her heartbeat. She didn't hear the plane flying overhead. She didn't hear the barking of the little dog tied to a pole outside a coffee shop. And she didn't hear the horn as she stepped off of the curb to run across the street."
20085,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 01:19:39",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid was on the floor in the pool of her own blood seeming lifeless, as the police circled her as if she where dead there coroner found something different. Ashtrid was in deed alive though being shot in the head would have killed anything else would have died but she was a different beast entirely. she was more resilient then most so resilient she lived, well what you would call living she was in a coma for mouths and when she woke up she had lost a lot including her memory. she was then transferred to a rehabilitation center where her recovery begun. she had to be retaught almost everything, how to walk, talk, read and write. but she was surprisingly a quick study and picked up on every thing in front of her and she healed rather quickly. They called her Ashtrid because they found a paper on her with a single name on it. <br/><br/>She sat in her room looking out the window her long black hair resting on one shoulder, she did that a lot looking out the window why know one really knew but she liked. at the end of the month she took a picture with her doctors because of her remarkable recovery, this picture however was in the paper and the people that wanted to kill her before where proprietors of the paper so they sent another hit man after her. <br/><br/>He came late on night while Astrid was sleep she woke up to the feel of a man's hand over her mouth and then he picked her up by her neck, Ashtrid struggled and tried to scream but the noise was choked out of her. he slammed her on the ground hard the pain was something new to her as he kicked her side, she curled up coughing trying to catch her breath. <br/><br/>""Your more of a push over then they said you where...get up Bitch"" he yelled as she looked up at him tears in her eyes. <br/><br/>""Please...don't kill me...please...HELP!"" she screamed as he punched her in the face, when he did so she saw a flash. she saw something a memory of herself the self she had forgotten. she cried out for help when she looked at the door and saw it was barricaded and then she knew she was in trouble.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20086,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 02:07:56",Ar15,"Jack Roberts had been out of the military for about a year now. He served ten years as a Delta Force operative. Serving in Iraq and Afganistan had taken its toll, and he felt he needed out.<br/><br/>A small hospital up the road from where he grew up was hiring, and he took the job of an orderly willingly. It was a good job to take, paying well and certainly giving him some satisfaction. He had met a woman who had been shot in the head. She was recovering well, and remembering well. Her name was Ashtrid as well he knew, quiet and attractive. She had always seemed lost, deep in thought or maybe brain damaged.<br/><br/>He was working the late shift that Monday night, when he heard a comotion and a cry for help. He ran to see what was the matter. Inside the room was a tall dark figure, punching Ashtrid in the face. Years of training kicked in, and shortly he busted the glass and flew through. His weapon a pane of glass. A hard kick to the back jolte the figure, and spinning he caught a second kick to the face. When he saw the knife, he quickly pulled the glass and quickly slid it across the throat of the assailant. He ran to her side. ""Are you ok, Ashtrid?"""
20087,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 02:21:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid was shaken and was definitely afraid, shaking as she gulped air through her bloody face. the man held his neck as it gushed out blood and pulled a gun, Ashtrid for the first time didn't think she reacted and pushed Jacks head down and dipped around kicking her leg up. as she did this she kicked the mans ram with the gun went up, the shot hit the wall next to Jack and Ashtrid disarmed the man as she came up and then shot him with such focus. three shots all bullets went into the same place in the mans right eye socket. <br/><br/>she stood there for a moment breathing hard, when she started to look around and screamed dropping to her knees holding herself, ""Wha...what happened...why...why"" she was babbling as she saw the gun in her hands and dropped it on the mans body. she looked confused and shook violently it was all so traumatic, she looked at Jake rushing over to him and clung to him like a scared rabbit. it was then the others rushed in, <br/><br/>""What happened here"" the other Orderlies asked as the syrians of police cars and the doctors came in.</strong></em>"
20088,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 03:54:59",Ar15,"""This man attacked her with a gun, hit her several times when I found her. I tried to defend her by subduing the man, and he tried to retaliate and was shot."" Jack told his story to police, as he attempted to sort out the events. He hadn't been that close to death since his days in the Army. It was a rush, but he couldn't say it was a good one.<br/><br/>He quickly grabbed her and walked her to the door. ""Everythings going to be ok, you will be fine. We need to get you checked out and cleaned up."" He helped her towards the awaiting paramedics, and asked to accompany her to the hospital."
20089,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 04:08:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid didn't say a word she just shook, she couldn't place what came over her or why the man attacked her. but what he said ""Your more of a push over then they said you where"" rang in her head, 'they' was the word she focused on. she sat on the bed as they checked her out and cleaned away the blood and grit and patched her up. the doctor walked over to Jack, <br/><br/>""She's bruised seriously but other then some minor cuts and superficial wounds she's fine...we can have her transported back to the facility in the morning..."" he said with a smile. <br/><br/>""I heard someone broke into the place and roughed her up? you think they might come back"" he said as Ashtrid looked up at what he said they might come back. the very thought terrified her and she looked around scared out of her mind.<br/><br/>""Jack...Jack"" she called in a frightened tone of voice, it was the first time she said his name all the time he had been there she always called him Mr. Roberts it was the first time she used his first name.<br/><br/>""He...he said they...they means more...there is going to be more right"" she asked</strong></em>"
20090,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 12:22:58",Ar15,"Jack heard her, and felt sorry for her. In his years I'm the military he had learned many things, and he had noted the man in the room was a bit over prepared for a breaking and entering. He was well armed, and this side of stupid pretty tough. Why had he been there? How did she know her way around a gun so well?<br/><br/>The questions were flowing one right after the other, and Jack hoped they could be answered. He certainly couldn't believe that wasn't just an isolated incident, but Ashtrid was so scared right now. After she was patched up, Jack sat next to her while they waited for the discharge paper.<br/><br/>""Who was that man tonight Ashtrid? Why was he trying to kill you?"""
20091,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 16:41:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at him, <br/><br/>what answer could she give him when she was asking the same question there was nothing for her to say she looked down at her hands. <br/><br/>""I don't know..."" she said as she watched the door, ""I...I'm sorry you got involved but i cant understand why i was attacked...but he said i was more of a push over then he thought...i don't know why he said that...or who sent him"" she said as the nurse walked in with the discharge papers for Ashtrid. they allowed her to leave with Jack and they where transported back to the facility and  she was escorted to a new room. it was quite the next day and two nurses where talking about how they where still going to discharge Ashtrid and seemed more of a rush to do so after last night. Ashtrid sat on the front bunch of the facility with a small bag wearing a gray sweater and a pair of hand down jeans one of the nurse gave her. there was no where she could go and no one came to clam her, she looked around not knowing the area and she felt a looming doom around her.</strong></em>"
20092,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 17:18:26",Ar15,"Jack saw her sitting outside, cold and obviously alone. She didn't have any money, or transportation. No one had ever claimed her, and now the state was jus letting her go? He walked out to her, and grabbed her shoulder gently. ""Ashtrid, I know that you are out on your own right now, perhaps would you want to come stay with me until you get your bearings back?"" He asked, then stared wonderly at her, wondering who the woman was sitting before him. Wondering if they should be enemies or friends."
20093,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 18:05:08",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked up at him, <br/><br/>""Your nice...but i don't want to be a burden...but i really don't have a better option...so...okay i guess"" she said as she stood up and walked with him to his car. it was all she could do, after all she felt safe with him for some reason. during the drive Ashrid looked out the window. <br/><br/>""I have seen trees from my window since i woke up in the hospital...i wish i knew why i'm alone...but i feel I've been alone for a long time...i just wish i knew why"" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20094,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 18:16:49",Ar15,"""Things aren't always so gloomy. Look at the bright side. You are alive, and you're not completely alone, I mean, I'm here with you."" He pulled into his driveway. His house was in the middle of no where, and a bit run down on the outside. It was his grandfathers house, and he felt the outter appearance gave credibility to it's legacy.<br/><br/>He led her inside the house to the kitchen. ""There are six bedrooms upstairs, you're welcom to get settled in."""
20095,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 22:17:23",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked around as she walked in, there wasn't much in her bag just the sweats and pajamas she wore in the facility nothing more. <br/><br/>""I don't really have much..."" she looked around the kitchen and saw the knives on the counter and walked over to them she pulled one out and looked at her reflection. ""You know i wonder what i was like...i guess I'm pretty...i really wouldn't know...i see a face but i don't know myself..."" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Your military right"" she asked as she looked back at the knife and dropped her bag, there was something odd about how she looked at it when she stood the point on her index finger and then balanced it. she smiled as it stayed in place. ""Look...."" she said as she kept it in place.</strong></em>"
20096,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 23:01:36",Ar15,"Jack watched her as she picked up her knife. She was in fact beautiful, and apparently good with a knife. ""Yeah, I was special forces in the army, did 4 tours in the middle east."" He walke to where she was and looked deeply in her eyes.<br/><br/>""I have some clothes, jeans and shirts. They're boy clothes, but they may fit you. And, if you don't mind me saying, you are a very stunning woman Ashtrid."" With that he grabbed her bag and started walking up te stairs, creaking as they walked. Jack stared a a picture of his father and grandfather, the only thing he had left of their memories. He stopped at the second door on the left just off the landing and showed her the room. He also pointed her towards the bathroom and then turned to get the clothes."
20097,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 23:20:28",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid walked into the room and sat on the bed, <br/><br/>""its nice here...you live here all by yourself? no wife or kids"" she said as she looked at the for walls and then jolted up when there was a knock at the door. she walked to the wall and stood there like a scared rabbit. <br/><br/>""Who....who's that"" she said as she looked at him, she was more then jumpy and then there was a call, ""Hey Jack i got those groceries you needed....hey you home"" a young man called from outside.</strong></em>"
20098,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-12-2009, 23:49:37",Ar15,"For whatever reason, Jack felt fairly comfortable. ""Yeah, I never had a wife and certainly didn't manage kid, to my knowledge."" He smiled playfully and then rushe to hold her from the knock on the door. ""It's just Kenny the grocery boy. I give him some money to bring me things from town and I teach him some martial arts from the army, and I tell him stories from my adventures on the weekend. Everythings ok, I promise.""<br/><br/>Jack walked downstairs to meet the bright eyed boy of 13 withte groceries. He handed him 15 dollars and told him to come back next week, but not before a playful game of tag down the lane. Jack headed back into the house and sat down in the living room, trying to give Ashtrid her space."
20099,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 02:23:08",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Finally Ashtrid came down the stairs and then went back to the kitchen, she walked around the room and then looked in the fridge there was an over whelming feeling of familiarity that she couldn't shake and she started take things from the fridge. it was several minutes later that the smell of food was drifting through the house. when Jack came into the room Ashtrid was chopping food and she looked up at him, <br/><br/>""Have you ever heard of chicken pi-yard?...well that's what I'm making...."" she said as she put the chicken breasts in the pot with some simmering sauce and tossed it around with ease. ""maybe i was a chef?"" she said as she kept cooking and then took the potato's off the pot. <br/><br/>""It will be done soon...are you hungry?"" she asked.</strong></em>"
20100,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 03:22:28",Ar15,"""I could definitely eat!"" Jack set the table for the two of them. Perhaps she had been a chef, but then again she put three rounds into am eye with ease. He too could do that, but he had been trained at the finest fighting schools in the world. He was a survivalist, a killer and now an orderly. Certainly she was no chef.<br/><br/>The smell in the air, and ultimately the dinner would contradict that statement. He finished his plate then placed the dishes inthe sink. Night fell quickly, and soon Jack was heading towards the stairs. ""There are plenty of blankets around the house, but if you need anything just let me know. I'm in the room two doors down from yours."" He headed up to bed then laid down. Who was this woman? Why did someone attack her? The questions ligered as he began to fall asleep."
20101,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 03:39:56",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid didn't sleep she couldn't and never did sleep long anyway, she wandered the house looking at small things and the picture when she cracked open Jack's door and saw a large case by his window. the case was something she knew but couldn't place when she had a flash, the same case but with patches all over it and a skull painted on it. <br/><br/>""Patches"" she said silently as she walked over to the case and opened it and was startled at seeing a deconstructed sniper rifle, she moved away from it at first but then touched it lightly. as soon as she did she felt compelled and started to put it together, she was fast at putting it together like second nature to her. once it was assembled she loaded a bullet in the chamber and held it up looking out of the scope looking out the window, her heart raced as she sat the gun down in her lap and she felt her eyes swell. <br/><br/>""Who am I...why do..."" she looked at the gun, why did it feel like an old friend the gun. why did she know how to put it together the questions made her frustrated and when she looked behind her she saw Jack. ""I wasn't a chef was I?"" she said as she looked at the gun and then looked up at him again. <br/><br/>""Can...can i sleep with you?"" she asked as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20102,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 03:50:55",Ar15,"Jack couldn't believe how much she knew about the rifle. He didn't want to tell her the story behind the 52 notches on the stalk of the rifle. He grabbed it away from her, but left it together. ""I doubt it. You seemed to place it all together very quickly, as if you were trained in it. Have you ever been in the military? Hmm, well let's get some rest. You can sleep with me."" He led her over to the bed and made a spot for her. He laid down and covered up in the blankets. ""We cam sort this all out tomorrow. Just try to rest your mind tonight."""
20103,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 04:13:10",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid tried to think as she laid next to him but couldn't place any of it, was she military or was she something else it was all she could think of. she closed her eyes and slept, she didn't dream and that was strange but she spoke in her sleep and said one name,'Morna Yobovich'. the next morning Ashtrid woke up next to Jack and she sat up looking at the gun she got out of bed and took the gun and opened his window the cold air made what she was about to do seem all that more strange. she sat down and looked through the scope there was a beat up car at the edge of the property line a mile out she felt her mind go blank and with that she fired the gun. she didn't wait to hear what Jack had to say she raced down the stairs wearing nothing but a t-shirt and ran out in the freezing cold. she kept going till she was right on the car she walked around it and saw where the bullet hit, she shot off the entente. Ashtrid was breathing hard her face was red from running and she looked amazed, when jack caught up to her she looked at him. <br/><br/>""How did i do that....how did i know to do that...that...that isn't normal to be able to do that right? i...was i a bad person? did what happen to me happen because i deserved it....Jack what if i was a terrible person....would you still want me in your house...would you still want to help me...."" she asked as she looked at him and then past him there was a car coming driving strait on the grass. <br/><br/>""Who's that..."" she said when a man leaned out of the car and started firing, Ashtrid ducked behind the car holding her ears.</strong></em>"
20104,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 13:35:17",Ar15,"Jack had his first real sleep in a long time that night. It was dream filled, and most of it abnormal in his mind. Buried to his nose in the water, his squad moved methodically. They emerged just south of the camp. His rifle in hand, he move onto the platform and started to assume a good shooting position when BAM!<br/><br/>Jack awoke in a sweat, in time to see Ashtrid go running outside. He grabbed his .45 pistol from it's place, as he was yet to see who or what had fired. Barely dressed, she ran to his fathers old Gremlin. It was sentimental, an incredibly hard to sell. A bullet wizard by his head. Scrambling he sought cover.<br/><br/>He popped up and shot four times at the car, slow and methodical. He ascertained that at least one shot landed as the car veered off and came to a stop in the valley. He turned check Ashtrid."
20105,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 17:50:13",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked up at him and then stood up as men existed the car, stumbling around his hits where good not one bullet wasted. one man shot back at them and the bullet hit the car in front of them and Ashtrid screamed because of how close it was. she ducked back down more shots where fired and then nothing, what did they want and why was it always guns firing at her. she looked at Jack he seemed to be the one person equipt to deal with all of it.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry....i....its my fault isn't it"" she said as she stood up and saw the men Jack had took out and walked to the car that was still running. <br/><br/>""Jack..."" she looked over at him and then walked over to him, ""what do we do now?"" she asked.</strong></em>"
20106,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 19:46:12",Ar15,"Jack was still sortin out the situation. Two shots, to the head. Just like in all his missions, no mercy. He was surprised a the attack itself. Ashtrid still was in the cold without pants, just a tshirt an he hoped panties, for she would be very cold without them. Not that he would mind, but e stopped himself to gather focus.<br/><br/>""Its not your fault, just calm down. We need to see if we can find anything to indicate who they are. Then, we need to get you inside, then come up with a plan."" He walked tithe car and checked te bodies. All dead, and well armed. One seemed to have a silencer, perhaps an assassin. The question, was why try to kill Ashtrid. It was unlikely it was Al Qaeda after him. Who was she, and how would he deal with this?"
20107,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 20:55:30",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>they went back to the house and Ashtrid looked at Jack,<br/><br/>""they weren't military or police...not even gangsters so what does leave"" she walked over to him and looked as if she where searching his face. <br/><br/>""I need to go into the city....maybe if i see something i'll remember more"" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20108,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-12-2009, 23:31:44",Ar15,"Jack could barely believe his ears. Then again, they certainly couldn't stay here. If she was attacked here, they certainly had her pegged. ""Get dressed and we'll drive downtown. I'm going to take this weapon to a friend of mine from the service, maybe he can identify it and find out who purchased it.""<br/><br/>Jack went to change, and decided that it were better if he went in his fatigue pants. Woodland camoflauge. He needed to think of some way to keep Ashtrid and himself safe, and the best may be to get out of this area. They needed answers though, and they'd only find them in the city."
20109,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-12-2009, 00:20:55",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid changed into a plaid shirt she fund and a pair of jeans she got what little she had togeather and meat Jack at the car, an hour later they drove into the city. everything seemed to big and forgine to her she couldnt believe anyone lived there, they drove a round for a while trying to spark Ashtrid's memory when she made Jack stop. <br/><br/>""I know that building...can we go in"" she asked as he parked when they reached the door the door man smiled at her, ""Good afternoon Ash"" he said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""You...you know me?"" she asked as he looked confused. ""Of course...336C right....best tipper i remember you...its been a long time...that trip took longer then you thought hu"" he said as she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Do..do i live here?"" she asked as the man looked at Jack, ""Is she alright?"" he asked as Ashtrid looked at him. <br/><br/>""What floor am i on"" she asked as the door man looked at her, ""sixth floor up at the top...pin house i believe...you alright should i call you a doctor or something?"" he asked as she shook her head. <br/><br/>""No...that's okay"" she said as she looked back at Jack and went inside. it all felt easy and Ashtrid looked back at Jack not knowing if they should go in.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20110,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-12-2009, 01:47:45",Ar15,"Jack nodded at the door man. ""She's fine, tell me, how long has she lived here?""<br/><br/>""Oh, about as long as I worked here. Maybe 5 years, I can never remember. Anyway, she travelled so much, but it's been months since she's been back. Said the last time she left she was going to Germany or something like that. Anyway, been a few men stop by here, asking me odd questions about her. You aint one of 'em are you. I have to be honest, they made me nervous.""<br/><br/>Jack waited for him to stop then pushed the door open. ""No time like the present to see your old house."" He led the way to the elevator and up to her pent house door. The door was ajar, and it looked like it had been forced open recently. He pulled out the gun, and entered the house."
20111,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-12-2009, 02:06:36",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid walked with Jack to the elevator and pushed the button, <br/><br/>""I...remember the building...but nothing else..."" she looked frustrated like she was trying to force herself to remember. ""this is all so weird its like I'm chasing someone that i should know but don't"" she said as she looked at him and the doors opened. there was a beautiful hall leading to her door, Ashtrid looked around and walked over to a pot and lifted it to find a key. <br/><br/>""I remember small things...things that don't mean anything and the things that do escape me"" she said as she opened the door, her place was up scale to say the least and was decorated in a simple Japanese meets french style.<br/><br/>""Wow...i...must be rich"" she said as she walked in and looked around, she opened some double doors to the living room that had an open bar area and lead to the large kitchen. she looked around some more when she looked at the bar, ""Patches"" she said as a electronic voice said, ""Voice recognition Ashtrid....access granted"" it said as the Bar sanked into the ground and the walk behind it turned to a small closet area and the lights came on and it was a mini arsenal. and there on the hall was the sniper case she saw with the skull painted on it. Ashtrid gasped when she saw it and backed away. <br/><br/>""What is this...who was i"" she said as she started t tear up she was rejecting the reality of it all she didn't want to be a bad person but it seemed in the past she was. there was nothing else around the place no pictures no letters, nothing Ashtrid looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""I was a person wasn't i...."" she walked down the hall were she found her room and a sell phone on the bed, it had a single number in it.</strong></em>"
20112,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-12-2009, 14:29:23",Ar15,"Jack looked around. Whoever she was, she had to be a bad ass. Jack wondered if in a past fight she had been the enemy. She had a sniper rifle, near identical to his. ""I don't know who you were, but good or bad you've made someone angry, perhaps the person that shot you to begin with.?"" She picked up a phone and stared a it.<br/><br/>Jack was no slouch, but he had to say that he didn't like the feel of the place. Cold and sterile. He waited to see Ashtrids next move."
20113,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-12-2009, 20:30:19",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid sat on the bed and looked up at him,<br/><br/>""I...cant think"" she said as she looked up at him and then took his hand, ""Will you lie with me? i slept better with you and i just need to rest"" she said her mind was a mess and sorting it out would take time. she lied back on the bed him beside her and she looked at him, <br/><br/>""Do you remember your first kiss?"" she asked it was an odd question but it meant something to her.</strong></em>"
20114,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-12-2009, 14:50:50",Ar15,"He had to think, not hard, but he was lost on the moment. It was before he joined the Army, the love of his life had come to see him at the track meet. It had been raining, and after long hours he found himself overworked and exhausted. Michelle had come there, another fight with her father. After some tension, they kissed, held each other and walked home together. That of course, was the same night she had died, the day after her funeral he joined the Army, vowing to never love again.<br/><br/>""I remember, it was my first kiss, and really, my only kiss."""
20115,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-12-2009, 19:37:22",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Was it like the nurses said...special and magical?"" she asked as she looked at him and then lightly touched his face, ""I don't think i have ever been kissed...the doctors said i am still a virgin...guess i didn't date much"" she said as she looked at her fingers. <br/><br/>""I have scars...some are big some small...being shot in the head seems to be the least of what has happened to me..."" she looked back at him her pale green eyes full of questions. <br/><br/>""have you ever been in love? i don't think i ever have been in love...whats it like?"" she asked and then she picked up his hand and traced the lines on his palm with her finger.<br/><br/>""I watched this movie once in the facility these people where in love but people tried to keep them apart and years past they didn't see each other and then after they where old and gray they meat up again and it was like they never separated and they married and lived the rest of there lives together...that kind of love must be nice is that what its like?"" she asked as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20116,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-12-2009, 21:02:34",Ar15,"It was a painful question. One he had forgotten. Not since that night had he felt he could love again. He turned into a killer, a force to be reckoned with. He ha earned over 125 confirmed kills, and had seem hand to hand combat 23 times. Yet, Ashtrid had a strange effect on him. He was compelled to answer her.<br/><br/>""I think that the love we feel varies to degrees, but in the end it's the matter of the heart. It's how we perceive each other. I was in love, and I never left it. The movies make it very magical, but at the same time, life makes it very real."" He held her hand tight. ""Lets just rest together here, and then figure out what happened to you."" He was uncomfortable, but only ecause he felt himself falling for her."
20117,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-12-2009, 21:10:48",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Jack"" she said in a silent tone of vice, ""I feel like before we find out what happened to me things will get worse...and"" she looked at his hand and then up into his eyes. <br/><br/>""i dont want to die with out knowing what it's like to be kissed"" she said as she looked at him and them lightly ran her lips across the back of his hand. <br/><br/>""Will you kiss me"" she asked.</strong></em>"
20118,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-12-2009, 21:26:37",Ar15,"Jack didn't hesitate. He leaned in and kissed her, gently on the lips. It was gentle at first, then it became more aggressive, more passionate. He allowed his tongue to start to explore her mouth, interlocking with hers off and on. He laid her back on the bed, still enthralled in a deep passionate kiss."
20119,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-12-2009, 21:40:27",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>She returned his kiss, and as he repositioned himself on top of her she seemed to accept what was doing on more then she thought she would. as they kissed her hands ran across his back and she was completely at his mercy, she felt butterflies in her stomach as they continued she felt her heart race. she wondered if this was what the feeling was like, how the nurses described it when you where attracted to some one. it always sounded surreal to her but now as he kissed her it was true she felt her body tingle from head to toe. <br/><br/>she pulled his shirt up slightly as she touched his bear skin on his side and then his back, she noted he had a strong back and felt her body tingle in a different way. she felt warm and she could feel her mind veering on only one thing, a moan escaped her slightly. she couldn't help it nor could she stop the sound from deep inside her, if this was what attraction and lust felt like she was obliged to like it, to like him.</strong></em>"
20120,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-12-2009, 23:02:53",Ar15,"Jack let his hand roam her body. He started at her neck, but didn't find it taking long to get to her chest. Soon he was rubbing her side and running a hand down to her thigh. He moved his kiss from er lips to her neck, and soon began sucking hard. Running a hand through her hair.<br/><br/>Jack was giving in to animal instinct. It didn't matter what tomorrow would bring. He was here in the now. He was getting lost with her, and was enjoying it."
20121,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-12-2009, 02:48:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid moaned through her heavy breaths that matched his, affection in any form felt new to her. it was surprising to her yet he seemed to know just what would make her body react, there was an intense feeling growing inside her and she felt her self plus with a single and simple want. she pulled his shirt from over his shoulders and for a moment there eyes meat and there was only one thing on both there minds, she leaned up and there lips meat again as she unbuttoned the flannel shirt she borrowed from him. she placed his hand on her chest and then under the fabric of the bra she was wearing, his hand on her bear breast excited her in a way she couldn't described she wanted more.</strong></em>"
20122,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-12-2009, 15:48:14",Ar15,"Jack ran his finger around her breast, and played with her nipple, tracing his finger in concentric circles. He kissed her deeply, and began taking her shirt off, slipping it around her shoulders. He played with her breasts more, slipping his tongue to them next. He teased them with his tongue, while his hands worke down to the pants she was wearing. He unbuttoned them and began to slide them down as well. He was not thinking of the path before them, just the path between them. Right now, it had led them here."
20123,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-12-2009, 22:33:56",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>His tongue made her moan again as he slid her pants off to leave the underwear she had on, she could feel his fingers touch her between her legs. she was moist and getting wetter by the second then she worked his pants off and through his boxers she could feel his stiff man hood rub against her thighs. Ashtrids eyes rolled back into her head lost in the feeling of his hands and lust she couldn't stop if she wanted to and it was good she didn't.</strong></em>"
20124,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-12-2009, 15:52:31",Ar15,"Jack felt his pants pull off and felt her hands around his rod. He played with the waist band of her panties, continuing his intrusion. He places a finger underneath the waist band, and slipped it to her clit. He made circles, and up and down motions then slipped his finger into her, feeling the moistness and warmth. He started to pull her panties down."
20125,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-12-2009, 20:50:59",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid felt herself twist, her body moved instinctively as small blissful sounds escaped her lips. they kiss again as his fingers slide in and out of her, she was getting wetter and the anticipation was getting to her in the worst way. his boxers go down and she can feel his bare skin on her thighs she licks her lips at the question what next. </strong></em>"
20126,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 14:24:33",Ar15,"Jack slid her panties down and laid his shaft on her clit, thrusting around it softly. He took the head and rubbed her clit, exciting her more and more. As he felt his anticipation grow, he couldn't wait any longer. He slid into her, gently and slowly began to thrust."
20127,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 18:15:05",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid gasped for air as she gripped his wrist, there was a shooting pain that subsided into pleasure as he moved inside her. she moaned into his ear as he kissed her neck there was a lot she wanted to say to him but for now it would have to wait, for now she was lost in the moment as he thrusted into her. she became wetter as the blissful sensation washed over her she was his now, her body surrendered to him and she was his for the taking. </strong></em>"
20128,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 18:55:56",Ar15,"Jack placed his hands on her wrists, practically holding her down. She obviously had never been with a man, but she sure seemed a natural for it. He continue to push into her, their bodies melded into one. His thoughts were filled with pleasure, and even though he knew it would last but a second, he continued to fall in the moments."
20129,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 19:10:11",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>He started to rock his hips faster, all she could do was moan louder and louder as she felt something build inside her it was as if she where going to explode. she bit her lip as it became more intense and she couldn't hold it anymore, her vagina started to gush as she started to quiver. her vagina started to throb as it tightened on Jacks hard cock and all at once Ashtrid climaxed for the first time, she moaned uncontrollably as she held onto him.</strong></em>"
20130,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 19:33:11",Ar15,"As she pulsated against him, he felt his own explosion. His cock was throbbing and the sensation made him dizzy. He lay there with her, holding her close. He felt that feeling he had early on, he felt the love growing within him. Whoever she was, she had his heart."
20131,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 19:46:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid fell asleep against him there was a soothing quality about what just happened, but it wouldn't last long. the same dream she had been having for months since she was in the facility streamed in her mind as she struggled with making out what the dream actually meant. when finally one persons face was clear to her, he was the gun man and he held it to her head and then the loud clap of the gun going off made Ashtrid shoot up in the bed with out warning. she held her head where the shot would have been but there was only a scar. she looked back at Jack and then stood up off the bed and went to the bathroom and showered. after that she went through her room finding cloths that fit her. she went to the kitchen and started cooking something she found made her feel better.  <br/><br/>she kept her eyes on the cell phone she had and finished cooking and sat at the table.</strong></em>"
20132,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 20:59:09",Ar15,"Jack waited until he heard pots banging around, then he got up and went to the shower. He assumed she was lost in thought and left her alone. He went to the fridge and grabbed some orange juice then sat down in front of her. He stared blankly at her, and wondered what was on her mind."
20133,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 21:20:00",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked up at him, <br/><br/>""I saw him...the man that shot me...i mean there where three people there but the man that shot me i mean the trigger man...i saw his face..."" she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""He...looked happy to shoot me...and some how i'm not surprised....there where two others a fat person and i think a woman...i cant"" she looked frustrated again. <br/><br/>""Why would anyone be happy to nearly kill someone....Jack"" she looked at him as she flipped what looked like blue berry pancakes. ""It feels like the deeper i look the uglier my life looks...I'm getting to the point where i don't want to know i just want to be left alone...but to do that we have to keep going"" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""I think I'm going to call the number in the phone...i mean its a start right"" she was wondering if it was a good idea and was leaning towards giving up all together.</strong></em>"
20134,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 22:41:58",Ar15,"Jack saw her pain. He felt he had to assert something. ""You know, there were plenty of people who would hve loved to shoot me. It didn't mean I was evil, but that the bad people wanted todo evil. I think you should call the number, but I think you should prepare yourself for the consequences. There are lots of things happening, and we mustn't take too much haste in trying to solve the whole puzzle. Piece by piece."" He places a reassuring arm on her shoulder once more."
20135,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-12-2009, 23:11:46",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smiled lightly, she sat some pancakes down for Jack.<br/><br/>""maybe...but the look in his eyes or what i can remember...i don't know maybe your right"" she said as she looked at him and then sat next to him and dialed the number on speaker phone. <br/><br/>""Hello?"" Ashtrid said as the person on the other line picked up, ""Well...well I'm glad your still alive after all that shit girl you really put your ass in it now"" a woman with an english ascent said on the other line. <br/><br/>""Who...who is this? do you know me"" Ashtrid asked as the woman on the other end laughed, ""Ash...wait...okay don't tell me its true you don't remember anything"" she said as Ashtrid looked at Jack, ""No...I'm sorry i don't"" she answered the woman's question. <br/><br/>""I'm sorry? really shit i never thought i'd hear you say sorry for anything...fuck its lucky those idiots didn't have the balls to go in your place...or maybe they did...shit Ash your putting me in a tight spot here"" she said as Ashtrid hurried to say, ""Wait...please i don't know why people are after me and...if....if you know me or anything please i...i need to know"" she said as the woman on the phone sighed. <br/><br/>""I'm taking a real risk you know...i could get black listed if i poke my nose in it...but a few bread crumbs wouldn't hurt i suppose i still owe you...meet me at the downtown shipping co. lot six at 9pm...be on time okay i wont be there long..."" she said as Ashtrid looked at the phone. ""Wait...who are you?"" Ashtrid asked. <br/><br/>""Dollton...shit girl you and me we go back a ways...anyway i'll be seeing you"" she said as she hung up. and Ashtrid looked at jack, ""What do you think?"" she asked.</strong></em>"
20136,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-12-2009, 13:42:30",Ar15,"What was Jack realistically going to say. Of course they were going, but not without some common sense. Ashtrid needed to know, an now, so did Jack. He had to develop a plan. ""I don't think we can trust this woman. I think we need to be smart. I'm going to take my rifle and setup on a building near there, for overwatch. All we need is communication. If I see something suspicious, I can react. I don't think we should just walk up and be friends when the threat on your life is so high."" He took a slab of pancake onto his fork, and ate it Army style."
20137,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-12-2009, 18:48:25",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid nodded, <br/><br/>""okay maybe we should look at the gun wall in the living room i think maybe we can find what we need..."" she said as she watched him eat and slightly laughed. <br/><br/>""Hungry"" she said making a small joke at how he was eating and then smiled, she hadn't done that all that much smile so it was an event when she did.</strong></em>"
20138,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-12-2009, 19:11:36",Ar15,"Jack smiled. ""Eat with a purpose, right?"" He laughe slightly then stood up. No sense in going to war on an empty stomach. He walked behind her heading to the gun wall. ""Its funny, I don't know a lot of people other than Charleton Heston that hve a gun wall."" A small, slightly comical observation, he thought."
20139,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-12-2009, 19:35:03",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""who's that?"" she asked as she walked behind him and then sat on the couch facing the wall. <br/><br/>""Maybe i was a gun enthuses....maybe i liked  them"" she said trying to gloss over the obvious answer that she might have had to use them more then she would have liked to admit.<br/><br/>""Be honest Jack what do you think i did for a living?"" she asked looking at him.</strong></em>"
20140,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-12-2009, 22:49:47",Ar15,"To be honest Jack hadn't the slightest idea. He imagined she were a government agent, that was his best guess. Of course, more diabolical would lead him to believe she were probably a bit more sinister than she seemed. ""Perhaps you were a government agent, maybe for the CIA, explains te world contacts."" He grabbed up a .45 caliber and left the rest to his rifle of choice."
20141,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-12-2009, 08:03:23",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid walked over to Jack and looked at him up and down as she wrapped her arms around him and lied her head on his chest, she then closed her eyes. <br/><br/>""I'm safe with you right?"" she said as she took a breath, ""Jack can i ask you a question and you answer me yes or no?"" she said as she looked up at him.</strong></em>"
20142,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-12-2009, 14:13:58",Ar15,"Was she safe with him? Jack had seen combat for years, some of it hand to hand, close up death. Many men had die at his hand. In a war zone, she was safe. In life, wheee peole sought her out. Maybe not as much, but he'd sure try. ""Ask away."""
20143,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-12-2009, 15:48:47",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Do you care about me...even though you don't know me and I don't know myself"" she said as she looked up at him, she wanted to ask more but is seemed this was enough. she gripped his shirt lightly waiting for a response, she looked like a child that had asked for something sweet and wanted desperately for her parents to say yes.</strong></em>"
20144,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-12-2009, 18:17:48",Ar15,"""I do care about you. If I didn't I would never put myself in harms way. No matter what the outcome is, I will stand by you."" He was serious. It had been a long time since he had someone to care for. He kissed her forehead gently and layed back on the sofa."
20145,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-12-2009, 23:40:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smiled slightly as she looked up at him, <br/><br/>""So what shall we do till then? you want to go through the place with me...maybe find something that can tell us more about who i was?"" she asked.<br/><br/>Even though they had been together the previous night she still retained an innocence about her it was odd but it seemed to suit her in a way. </strong></em>"
20146,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 02:22:21",Ar15,"He smiled at her. He was a gentleman, and did not want to push her. ""Sure, let's see who you are. Any other weir hiding places you can think of?"" He smiles at her, mostly ecause her house seemed like a squirrels nest. Things were hidden everywhere."
20147,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 03:09:11",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>She sat up and looked around, <br/><br/>""I don't know i kind of stumbled on to that one...maybe if we look hard we'll find one"" she said as she stood up and walked back to her room. <br/><br/>""The closets really big Jack we should start here i suppose"" she said as seh turned on the light it was more like a another room rather then a closet and to say she didn't have expensive taste wouldnt have done her justice. nothing but designer labels and nice cloths.</strong></em>"
20148,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 03:30:55",Ar15,"Jack looked around the closet. It was all pretty standard, but huge. As he glanced around his shoes he found a small door. ""Hey I think I found something here. It looks like a deep recess in the floor."" He pulled up on it and glanced inside."
20149,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 04:20:06",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>when the panel opened the lights went on and computers flipped around from the wall.  the all read one thing that said it needed a password. <br/><br/>Ashtrid looked around the room fallowing after him, it was like her own intelligence office and Ashtrid looked around. <br/><br/>""Whats the password?"" she said as she looked at Jack and she walked over to the key board and typed in 'patches'. access was denied and she looked back at him clueless to what it might have been.</strong></em>"
20150,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 04:28:50",Ar15,"Patches seemed as if it were too easy. Everything up to this point hadn't exactly been 'easy'. He walked over to the computers and looked at them. Clearly it was complex, at least 10 characters, or that's what he guessed. He had once broken a code on a computer completely by accident. He bragged about it, until he stood in front of one. Now he was focused on making sure that everything still ran smooth. ""Tell you what it's not.....patches."" He smiled at her. Just a coy sense of humor. His best guess was Assassin1, though he doubted that was it. He looked around the room staring at all the panels."
20151,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 05:15:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at the screen and then back at Jack. <br/><br/>""i was into something serous wasn't I"" she said as she sat at the desk and looked at the screen long and hard and she couldn't think of anything that would help and then it hit her and she typed something in and then the screens changed and the last information she pulled up before she was shot came up. pictures of a man the man she saw in her head then man that shot her where every where information about his where abouts and the files talk about a woman named Mona everything else was heavily encrypted. <br/><br/>""That's him...this...Maison....he shot me he's the guy i saw...this"" she read some more and then looked at him, ""it says he's the head of the Red tide army....it looks like he's a crime boos or something....Jack what was i doing"" she said as she looked at him. ""i don't understand any of this why was i looking into him and why did he shoot me"" Ashtrid looked upset and held her face she was frustrated and didn't understand, she looked at the screen and looked at a file called Operation 'Lucky Number 13' she opened it and the screens went black asking for another code and Ashtrid hit the keyboard she was so frustrated. <br/><br/>""Damn it"" she yelled.</strong></em>"
20152,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 20:08:40",Ar15,"Operation Lucky 13, that sounded significant. He was part of a US operation against a red tide army, links to the former Soviet Union. Jack had been part in and around that part of the world. Was there a connection to this operation and her activities? He wasn't sure, he did know that the name wasn't familiar. He placed a hand on er shoulder, reassuring her. He didn't want to mention an operation he executed, with the same name. Not yet, he'd mention it later."
20153,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-12-2009, 21:15:33",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid stood up, <br/><br/>""I have to get out of here"" she said as she walked out rather quickly and when they where out of the room she looked at the clock and then at Jack. <br/><br/>""We...we should go"" she said as she grabbed a jacket and put on some shoes and they left, she was quite the whole ride she looked like she was deep in thought but in fact she was just scared to know anymore. she didnt want to know anymore but they had t press on if she wanted to be left alone. they got to the meet zone and Jack left to take his position and Ashtrid stood in the cold waiting. she was wearing an ear peace and could hear Jack and same with him and for a moment she looked around wondering where he was. <br/><br/>""Jack...are you there"" she said hoping the ear peaces where working when a red car drove up and a woman stood out of the car and walked over to her. she had long blond hair and hazel eyes she was dressed rather nicely jeans a leather jacket. <br/><br/>""Dollton?"" Ashtrid said in a small voice as she smiled. ""In the flesh girlie....shit you look like hell...."" she said in her accent and smiled while crossing her arms. <br/><br/>""I feel like it..."" she said as Dollton shook her head, ""shit girl your in the thick of it...and its worse because you don't remember anything...not your training nothing"" she said looking sorry for Ashtrid and she looked confused. <br/><br/>""What Training...Who's Maison?"" Ashtrid said as Dollton rolled her eyes. ""A low life ass hole is who...he's the unseen leader of the Red Tide Army...you really don't remember do you"" she said as Ashtrid shook her head. <br/><br/>""What is Lucky number 13?"" Ashtrid asked as Dollton laughed, ""You and me silly well us and eleven other people...really you want to hear this?"" she asked as Ashtrid looked anxious. ""yes"" Ashtrid answered. <br/><br/>""Okay short story is the united Kingdom and the United stats wanted something the Chinese and Russian's have been doing for years but there was a lot of rad political tape to go through so they started a very covert program called Lucky number thirteen...it was a program to make the perfect government loyal assassins...they appointed a director in charge with finding the kids that where volunteered by the twelve officials on both sides of the fence to be put in the program at the age of five...there where twelve of us then...one day the director brought in a kid three years after the program started that kid was you..."" She said as Ashtrid looked shocked but expecting what she telling her. ""anyway you and me we go back...we started out long range snipping training when we where ten i was your spotter...we where mates ever since...that cell phone was for emergency's when you needed me...had a feeling you would call"" she said as Ashtrid looked at her. <br/><br/>""So...i was raised to be an assassin?...so was Maison one of my...well jobs?"" she asked as Dollton shook her head, ""Maison shot you....shit what where you up to...No Maison was one of us...he was in the program to...well besides the fact he was utterly insane and left when he was 18 and took over the crime operation you know the red tide whatever he has a deal with Mona so they don't cross paths"" she said as Ashtrid looked confused. ""Mona who's that?"" she asked. <br/><br/>""Mona was the director of the program...a few years back she took over the entire operation and formed the thirteen agency basically a front for the assassin agency that she operates with some of the original thirteen still working with her...you and me we went freelance a year ago...you where working n something...this must have been the result you must have found what you where looking for and Maison must have been involved...you have to know nothing happens to one of us with out Mona's say...he must have had a good reason and it must be bad for both there business if he didn't off you...and it must have been big if he came and did it himself...you better talk to Mona maybe she'll change her mind knowing you don't remember i mean your totally different"" she said and Ashtrid looked at her. <br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" she asked and Dollton smiled, ""Well when you came to the program you where....like closed off something must have happened to you because you didn't have much of a personality and showing emotion was a no...i mean look at you...and you brought a guy with you"" she said as she looked in the direction Jack was and waved. <br/><br/>""I saw him when you first got here...very hot"" she said as Ashtrid looked at her, ""What...we where trained for this we are very effective...well i must be going i have to disappear for a while"" she said as Ashtrid fallowed her, ""What if i need your help again"" she said as Dollton waved to her, ""I'll know and I'll be there i have a talent for knowing when you need me...ta"" she said as she got in her car and drove off. <br/><br/>Ashtrid stood there trying to make since of what she was told and sat down on a peace of concrete, ""I...was an assassin...that's what i did..."" she said as she took out the ear peace and started to walk off.</strong></em>"
20154,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-12-2009, 20:21:48",Ar15,"Jack was shocked. First of all, Ashtrid had driven too far into the area. He didn't understand why he didn't get out earlier. He was worried that a spotter would see him as he climbed into his position. He set his rifle up, but Ashtrid ha already started interacting with the woman below. That could easily lead to disaster. He listened in, barely believing his ears. He remembered the operation now.<br/><br/>His unit was sent in to kill the lucky 13, not a Soviet tied militia. Jack felt sick to his stomach. What if Ashtrid had been one of te assassins to kill his sergeant. He listened in. Ashtrid had been a bad girl, or at least as it seemed. He saw the girl wave at him, and he bluhed slightly when she called him hot<br/><br/>Jack quickly packed up and climbed down. He did quite know how to phrase any of the questions that were now running through his head."
20155,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-12-2009, 20:45:40",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid walked aimlessly and didn't seem to have a destination, she looked devastated and truly shocked about who she was. she had thoughts dreams that she might have been someone else a good person in a bad situation but now she was lost and she couldn't accept what her life had been. Ashtrid saw Jack and she looked on the verge of tears. <br/><br/>""Just...stay away from me...I....I was a bad person you heard her...i was trained raised to be this horrible person...i most likely brought this on myself...please just stay away from me...."" she said as she looked at her hands and then back up at Jack she had so many feelings but none where stronger then the ones she felt for him, she couldn't allow her past to hurt him she just couldn't and in a way she felt compelled to protect him in anyway she could. <br/><br/>""If you don't i might get you killed and i cant live with that...i'd rather die then see you hurt because of me..."" she was melting down it was all two much and she was overloaded with information and her own emotions she held her head and started to stagger and she took a few more steeps but felt weak and then she fainted. it was true she may have been an assassin in the past, but now she was a lost scared girl with more emotions then she could handle herself she was still a human after all and perhaps what she lacked in the past she made up for it now.</strong></em>"
20156,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-12-2009, 05:26:03",Ar15,"Jack caught her mid fall and carried her in his arms to the car. Jack felt under estimated. He wasn't some fool off the street. He had been a special forces officer. Ashtrid may have been an assassin, but she was no more a trained killer than Jack, he reasoned. He was trained in many types of combat, been fce to face plunging knives into enemy chests. She wasn't going to get him killed, but he would die to protect her. He felt whole again, the first time since he left te service. He let her rest, driving to a hotel on the other side of the city where it was unknown and safer."
20157,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-12-2009, 05:52:32",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid held her head it was killing her when she woke up and sat up on the bed, she saw Jack and she looked at her feet. <br/><br/>""I thought over and over...maybe my family was from some fare off place but now...trained to be some secret covert assassin for two governments...I...I was a bad person...but I don't think i wanted it"" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Something happened to me when i was a kid....i don't know what but none of this fits...i don't feel like what i did was what i wanted...it feels like....like...i was always looking for something....i can feel it but i cant...i cant remember anything...all i see when i close my eyes is that guy Maison and his gun..."" she said as she looked at him and then his face hit her like a tun of bricks. <br/><br/>""You...know something don't you...right...i could always tell when someone is holding back the doctors hated it...Jack..."" she said looking at him as she clutched her head she had the worst head ache.</strong></em>"
20158,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-12-2009, 15:03:11",Ar15,"Jack felt as though he might burst. His mind was filled with thoughts. Finally he spoke. ""I was sent by the US with my platoon to an area in Russia. The operation was Lucky 13. Our mission was to destroy members who had been deamed terrorists by the government. They were supposed to be assassins, and we went after a guys that met the description of Maison. I think I may have targeted you. I don't know if you were a double agent or what, but at one time I feel we were on opposite triggers."" He stopped an looked at her. She was lost and afraid, he wouldn't leave her. He would help her every step of the way now, and find out what happened a few years ago to his friend."
20159,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-12-2009, 20:54:11",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid didn't say much only looked at him while he told her, there was a lot she didn't know and a lot she didn't want to know.<br/><br/>""Jack I don't understand now a days...but one thing i do know is that i can trust you right"" she said as she took his hand and pulled him onto the bed beside her and she layed her head on his chest and closed her eyes. she wondered why she felt so strongly about him and what one would call that feeling it was so new to her. she looked up at him and with out warning she kissed him. <br/><br/>she had so many mixed emotions and she wanted a distraction from them all a way to set her mind at peace even if it's just for a moment.</strong></em>"
20160,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-12-2009, 03:29:39",Ar15,"Jack kissed her back. He didn't know what everything meant, but he knew that somehow she had gotten caught up in someserious stuff, and now was seemingly an innocent bystander. He laid her back on the bed, probing her mouth with his tongue. She could most definitely depend on him, he would see her through to his dying breath."
20161,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-12-2009, 04:17:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>She wanted to clear her mind to submerge herself in something else something good amongst all the bad, she kissed him and could feel her body react again like before. <br/><br/>""Jack i feel"" she said as they where kissing but she couldn't place how she felt what she felt. there was something missing something she never had so she couldn't place it, but it was strong enough for her to know she had to express it.</strong></em>"
20162,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-12-2009, 13:20:38",Ar15,"Jack felt her press against him slightly. She wanted to say something, but he couldn't figure out what. He had learned long ago that sometimes there were no words. Jack sat back and ran his hands nearly the length of her body, before running through her hair. ""I think I may have fallen into a spiral of love with someone."" He winked and smiled at her, caressing her body."
20163,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-12-2009, 22:35:45",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid touched Jacks face and smiled, <br/><br/>""You love me"" she said as she leaned up and kissed him. there where the words she couldn't find and she was definitely in love with him. she lifted his shirt off his body and there lips meat again there was a lot she wanted to say but felt her body say them instead, he pulled her shirt off and with is her bra all in one motion it felt like.</strong></em>"
20164,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-12-2009, 15:41:48",Ar15,"Jack felt her body. The warmth of her touch and her heavy breathing saying all she was feeling. He let his lips wonder over her body once more, stopping on her neck and breasts, his to gue working overtime. He let his hands wonder the length of her body, and then pilling on the waist band of her pants. He was breathing heavy, and burning with desire."
20165,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-12-2009, 19:28:31",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid moaned lightly as his hands wandered her body, there was something about his hands and the fact she wanted them all over her. pulling her pants off her under wear with them she worked on his pants one they where down and she could feel his bear flesh rubbing against here she bit her lip. she had never felt want for anyone and now she wanted him more then anything. she felt him situate himself and then slid into her with an ease that would sedjust that she was extremely wet. <br/><br/>she gasped with a lustful delight as there lips meat again.</strong></em>"
20166,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-12-2009, 17:16:29",Ar15,"Jack was enjoying the feel. She was so wet that he slid into her with ease, and was now gyrating slowly in and out of her. He grabbed her breasts and massaged them, first with his hands and then with his tongue. He ran his hands over her body, pressing closer to ecstasy."
20167,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-12-2009, 18:04:43",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid moaned loudly she was enjoying it fare more then she realized his tongue on her skin seemed to ignite her in a way she didn't feel possible. as he slide in and out of her she rocked her hips alone with him adding to the sensation that was building inside her, the prospect o him cumming inside her excited her more then anything.</strong></em>"
20168,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-12-2009, 15:50:27",Ar15,"Jack continued to pump in and out of her, his pleasure peaking. He was lost in a moment of pure ecstasy, and then he felt his release. His member throbbed inside of her, and his heart rate was out of control. He had been with girls before, but none of them had quite the se effect on him as did Ashtrid. He slid out of her slowly, the sensations still causing him to shake mildly, and he smiles at her and kisse her lips once more."
20169,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-12-2009, 20:38:42",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid laid her head on his chest, he loved her was all she could think of she kissed him again with a light smile when she noticed a red dot on his shoulder. ""Jack"" she yelled when she sat up and the shot sprank through the window Ashtrid felt it go through her shoulder she took the bullet that seemed to be meat for him. she pushed him off the bed and she went along with him as they both hit the floor more shots rang in the air as the window and the wall was shot out. Ashtrid held onto jack though her blood was flowing onto them both, she was scared and now hurt. the door was kicked in and something was thrown into the room, smoke filled the air once the room was filled men in black military gear stormed in pointing guns at Jack as he held onto Ashtrid. <br/><br/>""Let me see your hands, put your hands up Now!"" they all yelled as they armed there weapons they where surrounded when one garbed the back of Ashtrids head and when Jack moved to stop him the other men held him back. she rivaled in pain calling for jack but they where surrounded and fighting back would cause more problems. <br/><br/>""Sir the package is source...yes sir transporting now"" one said as the tied Jacks hands behind him and put a towel around his waist and took him out they loaded him in the van with Ashtrid who was crying while they restrained her and they where taken away. it was his old out fit lead by John Mervin they took off there masks and looked at him, <br/><br/>""Never see the day when I'd have to come and save your ass"" he said as the men in the back where trying to treat Ashtrid but soon she passed out. <br/><br/>""Sir we she should hurry she isn't doing good"" the medic said as he looked at Jack, ""They said you where taken hostage...don't look that way to me unless hostage means you get to bang your capture....shit Jack what did you get yourself into..."" he said as they drove out side of the city to a safe house and there base for the time being.</strong></em>"
20170,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 00:12:05",Ar15,"Jack was stunned, completely stunned. Had he not been naked, he might have fought back, but with Ashtrid hurt, he held fast. ""John, you haven't the faintest idea what's going on. I met her in the recovery ward. She has no memory, and someone is targeting her and now me. And by the by John, since when do we try to snipe the guy we are trying to rescue? Or have your guys lost their touch?"" He stood defiant, not showing any weakness."
20171,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 00:47:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>John crossed his arms, <br/><br/>""He was supposed to provide cover...fucking kids are getting greener everyday"" he said as the car stopped and they got out and the men carried Ashtrid away. John got out with Jack and made the others back off of him, <br/><br/>""weather or not she remembers she's one  of the thirteen that went on her own and with out permission...my orders where to rescue you and neutralize her and wait for further orders...unless you have a better idea..."" John walked Jack inside and showed him where he could get some cloths. <br/><br/>John waited till there was know one in the locker room when he walked in to talk to Jack, ""Lessen something stinks...since when dose the government our office take orders from a private contractor...I'm talking this Mona herself gave the order...she wants that girl brought in and is working double time to get to her before the Red tide army picks her up...what the fuck is going on and what the hell did she get you into, memory or not she's a walking target"" he said.</strong></em>"
20172,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 02:17:18",Ar15,"""I realize she's a walking target, but John, you and I both know the stakes. I don't trust this Mona person, and I certainly am wary of the red tide army. As far as I'm concerned you work for them and I should expect to be tortured and killed. However, I would leverage that somehow the uS and Russians are talking, and the red tide is up to its tricks. Do me a favor, throw me those shoes and a medic, then let me escape. I would venture that the government would buy that I could escape this place and your grasp. I was a escape and resistance instructor after all."" He sat back putting his shoes on, and then held out his hand for a gun and the key to Ashtrids handcuffs. He was persistent and determined."
20173,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 02:30:55",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>John looked at him knowing anything further would only piss him off, ""Lessen...there was a spike in intelligence...Ugo Orgov has just came into the country on the red eye from Russia...you know as well as i do that's Maison...give me a call if you need some help...she's down the hall"" he said as he handed him a gun and the keys to an unmarked car on the grounds. <br/><br/>Ashtrid was in the medical word and they had just finished stitching her up and bandaging her wound, she was cuffed to the bed and under drugs for the pain. she was loopy and still teary eyed asking for Jack, ""Please...please"" she begged one of the people in the room and though they looked at her with pity none would talk to her. <br/><br/>""Jack...please i want to see him..."" she said in a sleepy tone of voice.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20174,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 02:52:24",Ar15,"""You don't need to see anyone right now. I'm taking you somewhere that we can't be found. There's a car outside and I've already pulled the gps tracker off. We are going out of state and settling down for a bit before things go crazy. If we are going to live through this, it's timethat we get on the same page, and right now you don't remember enough to even be on a page. You're an assassin who pissed of the US military. So I'm going to take us to North Carolina where we can piece this all together."" He paused and looked at her, he was feeling deeply for her. He was dressed in his old gear, black utility uniform completely decked out with every weapon a black operative needs<br/>to survive, and beef jerky."
20175,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 03:18:39",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid held up her hands as he unhooked her and they left, she closed her eyes and allowed herself to sleep in the car. she dreamed of things she couldn't understand and an hour after they left and she fell asleep she woke up suddenly in the car, she looked at Jack he looked focused and somewhat angry. <br/><br/>""I...went to some building...i dream about when i was shot...sometimes i see the same thing...sometimes i see something new...what i have seen is i went to a building...it was abandon...i felt on edge but calm...i knew the people i was meeting...i didn't expect what happened to me...i see that Maison guy and the other two are blurry...ones tall big man maybe the other is tall and slender like a woman...red Hair maybe....i saw there faces before it went black...and then nothing"" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""I don't know what i was doing but i know it was important to me...i don't think i liked being what i was...i think i was always searching for something..."" she looked at Jack and then winced touching her shoulder slightly.</strong></em>"
20176,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 14:46:14",Ar15,"Jack wa more upset at the prospect of his own men trying to kill him. Green wasn't the word for their training. Ashtrid was wounded, and coming in and out of grogginess as he tried to keep her pain down. He looked at her then ran his hand through her hair. ""Itll be ok. Try to remember, we will figure it out, now take some medicine and relax, it'll be morning soon."" He continue his drive, rubbing her leg and trying to console her before he had to stop for fuel."
20177,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-12-2009, 19:16:08",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid slept on and off through the ride when he stopped to get gass she looked out the window, <br/><br/>""Can we get something to eat? i'm a little hungry....thirsty mostly"" she said as she looked at him he still looked so angry and she wondered if it was her that did it. <br/><br/>""Jack...whats....whats wrong?"" she asked knowing what it could have been but not wanting to gloss over the fact that he had been this way since they left the base.</strong></em>"
20178,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-01-2010, 19:39:22",Ar15,"Jack got out of the car and nodded. ""You'd better get something, it's still a few hours away. I'm just bothered that my former team tried to kill me, and they think I'm stupid enough to fall for their crap. The tried to track the car, I just can't figure out what all is going on. Why do they want to turn you over to the Red Tide Army? That's the question. I'm just pondering our next move, and I'm notsure how all this is going to go down."" Jack started pumping gas, looking around and hoping that there was a secondary tracking device, though he was sure he had covered his bases."
20179,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-01-2010, 21:39:44",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid got out and walked into the dinner and ordered some food, she looked pale and in pain though know one said anything right away. <br/><br/>""Your burgers will be up in a sec...you okay miss"" the woman asked as Ashtrid looked up at her, ""I'm fine we where in the city i had an operation...my husband is taking me home is all..."" she lied and rather well as the waitress smiled. <br/><br/>""O well okay...here you are do you need ketchup?"" she asked as Ashtrid shook her head yes and then took the bag and the bottle of water and staggered back to the car. she sat down looking relieved to be sitting and waited for Jack who just looked so angry,<br/><br/>""I got you a burger...the waitress said these are the best bacon cheese burgers we'll ever have...there huge to...and fries"" she said trying to lighten the mood, she pulled one out and unwrapped it slightly and took a bite. <br/><br/>""She was right....this is fantastic""she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20180,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-01-2010, 21:54:06",Ar15,"Jack smiles at her and grabbed the burger. He leaned his head back and began eating. It wasn't the best burger, but it was pretty good. ""You know the best burger ever is from this little shop near Savannah Georgia. Man, it'd make you slap your grandma."" He continued talking for a while, a lot about his time in the Army stationed near great places to eat. He started the car, and he drove off, hoping Ashtrid wouldn't fight the pain for too long staying awake."
20181,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-01-2010, 22:40:58",cherry0pie0babe,"<strong><em>Ashtrid smiled as she finished eating and hung on his every word, he had been to so many places and ate such great food. Oddly enough food she understood, how to put things together and what to put in a pot was all she culd grasp.<br/><br/>""I must have loved to cook...and eat...it was the only thing I remember loving to do"" she said as she looked at him.</em></strong>"
20182,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-01-2010, 15:43:02",Ar15,"As dawn broke Jack turned the car and drove up a Heavily wooded winding road. They came to rest outside a small cabin, smoke rising from the chimney. ""Lets go inside. My uncle Benny is a pretty good guy, a veteran of Vietnam and a bit eccentric, convinced the world is out to get him. We can rest ere and decide our next move. Uncle Benny!"" A burly old man with a ears and a shotgun fretted him enthusiastically. ""Ive got someone I think you should meet."""
20183,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-01-2010, 19:48:30",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid got out of the car, she looked pale but other wise okay as she held her arm and looked at the old man and mustered a smile. ""It a pleasure"" she said as she went to shake his hand but found herself passing out and more falling into the large mans arms. standing up made her equilibrium spin and the pain was just enough to make her loose it and pass out.</strong></em>"
20184,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-01-2010, 23:04:06",Ar15,"""She sure is a pretty one, how'd she get hurt?"" his uncle inquired. ""It was a drive by shooting in the city. Listen, we just need to rest and heal. How about some food?"" Jack went to the bedroom where ashtrid lay, putting a plate of food beside her and turning out the light. Her pain was causing him hurt as well, and he just wanted her to be ok."
20185,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-01-2010, 09:27:43",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid woke up late that night and cursed herself for passing out, she saw the cold food and and knew it was for her though she had very little desire to eat. she walked out of the room and to the living room where she saw Jack and the older man and gave them a half smile, <br/><br/>""Sorry bout that...this just hurts more then i thought it would...i figured i survived a gun shot to the head how bad could a shot the the shoulder be"" she said attempting a joke.</strong></em>"
20186,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-01-2010, 20:28:41",Ar15,"""Tell me honey, how'd you manage to get so banged up so early in life?"" His question was sincere, like a little old man. He watched her and then stood up. ""Well, why don't I heat you up a glass of tea and some cookies. Course, reckon I ain't no baker, but I sure try.""<br/><br/>Jack smiled at her and then placed a blanket around her. ""Come sit here by the fire and warm up a bit."""
20187,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-01-2010, 01:45:23",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Astrid walked with jack and sat at the fire, she looked at him as she held the blanket on her shoulders as she watched the fire. <br/><br/>""I...i'm sorry i worried you...so what are we going to do? the  government is after me and the red tide army and the thirteen agency...what was i doing, what was in my past i was searching for that made everyone so pissed off"" she said as she held her forehead and then looked at the fire. it was a question that hunting her and it stayed in her head as she looked up at Jack, <br/><br/>""I need to get into those files back at my apartment..."" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20188,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-01-2010, 03:03:46",Ar15,"""Well that's all well and good, I agree with you, it'd be great to go back, but there are a few things we need to sort out. We need to rest, and then we can go back in a few weeks. Let the searchers clear out of the city before you try to go back into the fire."" He waited until his uncle brought out the tea then handed it to her. He didn't want her to get hurt, and he knew that all parties involved were watching and waiting for their return. He needed time to think, like a soldier, like a warfighter, because strangely he felt that's what this was."
20189,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-01-2010, 03:30:38",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>there was something about what he said that meant something bigger then she had realized, things where about to get much worse before they got better and she had to trust in Jack that he would protect her. <br/><br/>""Resting is good...slow is good"" she said as she took her tea and sipped it and looked up at the old man with a delightful smile. <br/><br/>""I like Tea...its good"" she said as she smiled at Jack.</strong></em>"
20190,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-01-2010, 03:39:52",Ar15,"Jack hadn't noticed that slowly he drifted off to sleep. He awoke to the fresh smell of the morning, his uncle busy chopping wood outside. He looked around for Ashtrid, but didn't see her. He felt bad for keeping her shackled up, he could only imagine how much she wanted to know. He also knew that right now 3 different entities were searching for them, 2 to kill them and one to arrest them. He knew he couldn't hide forever. He looked through the house but didn't see her anywhere."
20191,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-01-2010, 23:55:00",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid was out side watching the old man cut wood, there was something about the remoteness about there situation that she liked the old man told her stories about Jack that made her laugh when the door opened and she saw Jack she smiled, <br/><br/>""You never told me you where a boy scout"" she said with a smile.<br/><br/>""your uncle was just telling me about the time you went to some river and...."" the old man sheeshed her because of the embarrassing out come of the story and she smiled.</strong></em>"
20192,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-01-2010, 01:53:52",Ar15,"""I was a boy scout, I reached Eagle Scout actually. The river was, by an old mans recollection (he glanced at the old man), something of a disturbing time in my life. I'd rather call it an unfortunate incident. Regardless, I still made it through Ranger School in spite of it."" He let out a little chuckle as he sat down, the sun high in the sky.<br/><br/>""Perhaps we should look at these journals I took from my commander. They captured them from your house."""
20193,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-01-2010, 03:35:54",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Astrid took them from Jack and looked at the oldest one, it was written when she was a child in the training grounds of the thirteen. she read each page carefully they read more like lists. when she looked throgh the other for they also read like lists Astrid looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Things to remember, breathe before pulling the trigger, shoot in the cover at night, never let your guard down, never underestimate your target, always leave room to improvise, trust only your gut, always polish your gun....what dose this all mean...they are just lists"" she said as she looked at them and then realized it was written in code. <br/><br/>""Waite....she went back to the first boos and read the first page again and noticed something so small if she didnt write it she wouldent have noticed it. when it was all deciphered she read it, ""Riddick Shaypher, Lema peru snipped at high noon...Waite...that must have been my first...you know"" she said. the name wasn't familiar but to anyone who knew politics Riddick was a well known dignitary that also ran the drug cartel in the local area. as she deciphered more the list read as a who's who in the terrorism head ring, drug cartels and smugglers, black market arms dealers, there was even a few dictators that here known for killing there people and selling people for there own gain. she had been killing since she was ten years old and keeping documentation of everyone she killed. <br/><br/>""a hundred people...I've killed a hundred people...i didn't even document the guards and...and other people that might have gotten in my way...why would i keep this it doesn't seem smart in my line of work."" she said looking at jack.</strong></em>"
20194,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-01-2010, 15:16:17",Ar15,"""Its something we all do. Notches in a rifle, trinkets from bodies, it's how we handle the carnage. It's a way to remember what we've done and how we felt."" Jack himself had this issue, he notched each kill, every time taking a piece of himself."
20195,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-01-2010, 23:45:46",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at the names and how they where killed, <br/><br/>""That's just it...i feel something now...like i feel it was bad but i don't think i felt anything then...its like Dolton said...i was numb i didn't feel anything either way...she said when i came to the program i was like a hollow shell i must have witnessed some trauma so bad i just checked out...no emotion nothing...i feel she was right and in that aspect i was perfect for the program"" she said as she looked at the books. <br/><br/>""Jack...this has to be about what happened to me before the program...maybe i was searching for what happened to me before...but what could have happened that would piss everyone off so much?"" she asked looking at the books again. <br/><br/>""There's a last name that keeps reoccurring...a last name Goyavige...but there is no date or way i killed this person, just a name"" she said.</strong></em>"
20196,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-01-2010, 16:31:09",Ar15,"""Perhaps it isn't someone you killed, perhaps it's someone you were planning to kill."" Jack realized the he was guessing, but it made sense to him. ""So, what do you want to do? We could try to figure this out and hit the road, solve the case if you will."""
20197,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-01-2010, 08:15:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>she looked at him, <br/><br/>""i guess we can run it down when i get better"" she said as she looked at him and the old man laughed saying something about Jake settling down and marring a nice girl like her. Astrid smiled as she looked at the name Goyavige what did that mean and why was it written in cursive and not print like the others, it was important.</strong></em>"
20198,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-01-2010, 23:43:58",Ar15,"Jack smiled at the old mans comment then walked back into te woods behind the cabin. He needed to clear his mind and thoughts. As a boy he ha enjoyed this walk, it was quiet and serene. After getting to the creek about a mile up, he glanced around. He didn't have a good feeling about the area. Something wasn't right. He ducked behind a tree, and began methodically moving towards a large rock on the far side of the creek.<br/><br/>He had flanked it when he saw a young woman, the same woman that Ashtrid had met a few days ago. He pounced on her quickly. She seemed to be waiting for him to pop up on the other side. She jabbed him in the face and rolled away. Jacks first instinct was to grab the gun."
20199,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-01-2010, 00:39:36",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Waite...Waite...Okay you got me..."" she said as she looked at him, ""I've been tailing you two since i meat up with you in the city...I'm only doing what Astrid wanted me to do here..."" she pulled out her phone and then put it on speaker. <br/><br/>'Dolton I'm going to meet with Maison...i don't trust him...do me a solid keep an eye on me after...tail me if something goes wrong i have a feeling it will...you owe me but I'm not stupid so 50k is in your account don't let me down' it was Ashtrid voice and there was no mistaken it. <br/><br/>""I've been keeping a watch on her since she was shot...every step of the way...i would have poped that guy the night she was attacked at the facility but you bet me to it...and then she went all robo cop on him after being hit in the head too many times...i was the one that left the phone for you at her apartment i figured you'd end up there...Look she payed me way more then she should have to keep an eye on her...the face she payed me at all said she was in trouble...she was my best mate and someone took her down for what ever she was doing...I'm just doing my job and that's looking out for her...."" she said with her hands up. <br/><br/>And then she heard a crack of a stick, ""you bring someone?"" she asked when she said something, ""Get down!"" she yelled and as his head went down she shot and after she shot other guns fired she ducked down and walked over to Jack, <br/><br/>""Expensive guns...SHIT...Maison's men...well after you twinkle toes"" she said looking at Jack waiting to fallow his lead as she handed him a gun.</strong></em>"
20200,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-01-2010, 14:56:50",Ar15,"Jack took the gun readily. The first rule to combat, identify your enemy. The second, identify their position. Without those two you were bound to die. Jack looked around. At least two men around to the left of them, at least one to the right. In front of them at least three. Jack began to low crawl out from behind the rock. The man to the right popped out, and was quickly neutralized. Jack rolled back towards her. ""Weve got to get to Ashtrid."" He pointed to his eyes then to the left, the military signal for enemy. He counted three."
20201,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 03:13:39",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton nodded understanding what he meant when there was a loud gun shot in the distance, Dolton fallowed his lean returning shots taking out one man as she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Something tells me the action is back at the cabin"" she said as they continued back, At the cabin the old man was keeping the men out of the house they where held up in the main bedroom up stairs Ashtrid on the floor on the other side of the bed as he shot out the window another man fell from the edging. there was one thing to be said about the old man he knew hos house and had an arsenal of ammo up in his room, they had them pinned but the men weren't getting in the room with out being blown away in the process. they tried smoke bombs but the old man threw them out quickly he was quite the protector and he was damn pissed these guys in camo and red arm bands  where tearing up his house.</strong></em>"
20202,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 03:18:52",Ar15,"Jack continued his assault with Dolton back to the house. He was surprised to see about 20 men assaulting. One thing Jack noticed was that they had violated one of the keys to the Art of War. ""Know thyself and know thy enemy, and in a thousand battles you cannot be beaten"". Sun Tzu was a brilliant strategist, and proof positive that when you violated his work you were doomed to failure. First of all, his uncle was well armed, and a former Army Ranger from the Vietnam War himself. Big mistake to think a few thugs in camo could just waltz in.<br/><br/>Second thing Jack noticed was there was no command and control. The men were assaulting, but out of synch. Jack's advantage. He rolled under a large tree, and took aim. One thing to note about Jack was that he was a great sniper, even without a rifle. The 9mm wasn't accurate, but Jack seemed to make it so. With only a few shots the east side of the house was clear, and only about 8 men remained assaulting the north side. ""Quick, get into the house and check on Ashtrid. Something tells me this is a calm before a storm."""
20203,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 04:26:26",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton went in shooting someone at the window as she headed up, <br/><br/>""Oy...Don't shoot I'm a friend of Jacks"" she said as she opened the door that looked more like Swiss cheese and Astride was in the corner on the floor her hands firmly on her head. <br/><br/>""There are eight more left outside... way to keep them out old timer...Ash"" she said as she went over to Ashtrid who looked terrified the looked scared even Dolton she had never seen her like that and for the first time put her arm around her and returned fire out the window next to them.</strong></em>"
20204,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 14:17:58",Ar15,"Jack continued to work outside, setting up a few traps inthe back of the house. He barely saw the man behind him, knife drawn and plunging, but a shot from the house ended the unfortunate scenario. Jack walked up behind a group of te assaulters, and with his knife he quickly slashed their throats.<br/><br/>Only four men left, and they were retreating, for now. Jack felt like a soldier again, dispatching death. The rush and te emotion hit him again. He was back in Afghanistan for nearly a minute. He walked back towards the house, it was more important to defend than to take the offensive. When the enemy attacks retreat, when the enemy retreats attack. Defense could be offense, Jack knew that. He ran up to the bedroom. ""Everyone alright?"" Blood covered his shirt."
20205,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 16:21:47",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Astride got up at the sight of Jack and ran over to him but stopped at seeing his shirt and the rushed to him searching his body thinking he was hurt. once she was satisfied she held onto him as best she could with a hurt shoulder, <br/><br/>""Wha...what do we do know...i was so afraide they hurt you""Ashtrid said as she looked up at him it was different for her to worry about someone else Dolton noted the fact she loved him at all was different, who she was before that would have never happened.</strong></em>"
20206,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 17:40:20",Ar15,"Jack held her close and looked around. ""We have to defend this place, definitely someone out there that knows what's going on, we've just got to bring them to us."" Jack stared out the window, nightfall was coming. He went downstairs to grab his rifle. One shot, one kill. Get the leader, that was his only thought."
20207,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 18:00:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid fallowed him down stairs as he went to the living room where a man's arm grabbed her from behind, with out thinking she kicked him and then took his arm twisting it from behind making him drop to his knees and then with one turn she broke the mans arm and then stepped over him taking his head and twisted it till there was a pop and he fell limp. Ashtrid stood over him almost in a panic, she couldn't believe what she had done and it frightened her so much she fell back trying to get away from the body hitting the walk behind her, Dolton came down the stairs and saw the man. <br/><br/>""Nice take down...thee old one, two, tree your out of there"" she said as Ashtrid tried to make since of what just happened, ""I didnt think...it...just...Jack"" she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Honey you've been trained since you where a kid...shit like that don't just up and go away...must be more of a reflex i suppose...for defense...goodie so Ash isn't totally useless"" Doltion said as Ashrtid looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""I...I don't want to hurt anybody...i just want to be left alone"" she said in a frantic tone of voice.</strong></em>"
20208,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-01-2010, 19:39:14",Ar15,"""Domt be frightened. The instrument of death is a necessary evil. Just relax, you are going to have to kill, just use it for good and not evil."" He turned back to assembling his rifle."
20209,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"21-01-2010, 05:53:34",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid placed her hands on her face as Dolton put her arm around her trying to comfort her. <br/><br/>""Something tells me they are just getting warmed up...whats the plan? or cane we get the hell out of here?"" Dolton asked as Ashrid looked up at Jack. <br/><br/>""But his uncle...will he be okay...."" she was worried she didn't want anyone to die because of her.</strong></em>"
20210,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"21-01-2010, 13:42:57",Ar15,"""Alright assassin, what do you propose? Don't worry about the old man there, he's a special force veteran with a huge arsenal."" He directed his question at Dolton, who for some reason he couldn't trust. Couldn't or wouldn't? Inconsequential at this point, he didn't trust her. With one eye on her and another one on the door, he waited for her suggestion."
20211,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-01-2010, 00:08:23",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Well I'd rather not see what they have in mind later....we should make a run for it my car is"" she started to say something when she heard an explosion and looked out the window in the distance and then she looked at James, ""Scratch that...my car's toast...where's yours?"" she asked looking at him.</strong></em>"
20212,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-01-2010, 03:18:57",Ar15,"""It's outside. However, I will submit to you that it's booby trapped. There a small wire coming out the back. I was special forces, not bomb disposal. I will say that whoever set this up was horrible at it, at least disguising. Either one of you good with bombs?"" He looked at Dolton and Ashtrid, believing that either one could have some training. Ashtrid was full of surprises. He glances at her long enough to catch her eye, then he felt the love he had for her. Scared as she was, she still looked lovely."
20213,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-01-2010, 08:11:53",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Not my bag that was her...come on love i once saw you make a bomb out of cooking spray....a little bomb removal couldn't hurt right"" Dolton said as Ashtrid looked at her. <br/><br/>""What?...I...i don't know...I...I don't remember"" Ashtrid said frantically as Dolton looked at Jack, ""No dice she's fried..."" Dolton said as she slapped Ashtrid and looked her dead in the eye, ""Look at me...."" Dolton screamed as Ashtrid looked confused and Dolton shot at the ground and Ashtrid screamed afraid. Dolton slapped her repeatedly when Ashtrid head butted her, Dolton stumbled back whipping her face, <br/><br/>""Theirs a bomb on the car outside our only way out...we'll cover you..."" Dolton said fast as Ashtrid looked cold and different as she walked past Jack as if he wasn't there Dolton smiled. <br/><br/>""You want old Ash just smack her around a bit...cover her no telling how long it will last"" Dolton said as Ashtrid walked out to the car calmly and one man ran up and she punched him with such force he flew back and she moved quickly to the car and looked at the wires and then looked under the car, she opened the door to the car and worked under the drivers set she pulled out the wires and found the trigger she was about to disarm it when some one pulled her out of the car but fell dead from a shot at the house and Ash went back to work. it was a short time before she pulled out the pack of C4 and as a hord of men ran at them she threw it picked up the gun and fired blowing the c4 stunning the men. <br/><br/>""O she's pissed"" Dolton said as Ashtrid held her head and someone threw a punch at her landing it and she fell crying holding up her hands, Dolton ran out, ""Hey...Bugger off"" she said as she shot the guy. <br/><br/>""Hot pants lets go"" she yelled as she picked up a scared Ashtrid.</strong></em>"
20214,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-01-2010, 20:38:12",Ar15,"Jack was amazed to see ashtrid pushing forward so hard. There was no end to the things she could do, and that made him feel better. He was a whiz with tactics and defense, but in the technical application of things such as bombs he was clueless. He continued to snipe the random men coming at her. He stepped out ontothe porch and held an arm out for her. ""Get back inside!"" He yelled, hoping to get er attention and bring her back to safety."
20215,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-01-2010, 07:50:25",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton pulled Ashtrid back to the house and then closed the door, <br/><br/>""What....what are we going to do"" Ashtrid said as Dolton looked up at Jack. ""Dont know love...hey Jack your calling the shots what do we do...because something tells me things are going to get worse. <br/><br/>Just then the shooting stopped and so did the assaults on the house, the men pulled back. <br/><br/>""Ashtrid!!"" a man's voice called out over a loud speaker though he wasn't anywhere near the cabin, he had a British scent though it was deep and raspy. ""I knew you'd survive...its after all what you are good at...surviving...That was a dirty trick you played on me in the city playing possum...I'll have to repay you for that...No death wont work so i'll have to think of something else...and Ello Jack...yes i know about you...rather famous i might add...tell me Jack how did it feel to fuck my dear Ashtrid...I'll bet that virginity must have been nice...any way you all have about....well i simply must go more people to kill such little time."" he said as the sound went off and Ashtrid looked at Jack terrified.</strong></em>"
20216,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-01-2010, 02:59:05",Ar15,"Jack seemed undaunted, though inside it bothered him. He obviously became a target now, and that meant that it wasn't just about Ashtrid, but he and her. Jack loved her, and he wouldn't let anything happen to her. ""Ashtrid needs to find out all the information, then we need to kill that son of a bitch. Grab some ammo, get in the car and get ready to drive through hell."" Jack ran out to the car, weapons and ammo, he opened the door for Ashtrid and in a flash the car was moving before the three of them could be shot at. They were headed back to the city for some answers."
20217,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-01-2010, 11:51:31",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Jack spade off back to the city and there was something about the state of it all that bugged Ashtrid, Jack was now a target but why. <br/><br/>""Dolton...how...how did Mason know i was a virgin?"" Ashtrid asked as she looked at Dolton and she shrugged, <br/><br/>""He always had a thing for you in and out of the program...but you where always discussed with him...I suppose you doing it with Jack has got him jealous in some psychotic sort of way..."" Dolton said as she watched the back of the car and Ashtrid looked at Jack. he looked worried she lightly placed her hand on his as he shifted the car. Mason had a thing for her it seemed odd because the very thought of him made her sick but is wasn't that he shot her, it was something deeper as if it where something in her past. <br/><br/>""You said i came to the program when i was 8...right...everyone was there from the time they where ten...do you know where the woman that was running things found me? who was my parents?"" Ashtrid asked but Dolton looked as if she didn't have an answer. ""I don't know...everyone in the program had parents with in either the British or the American government and military...but it was all confidential...i mean we all told each other  at one time or another...but you never talked about your family or even if you had one...but from what Morna lead me to believe you didn't have anyone besides us and the program"" Dolton said as Ashtrid looked at her lap the pain in her hand didn't match the pain she felt about hearing that she didn't have a family.</strong></em>"
20218,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"25-01-2010, 15:54:26",Ar15,"Jack saw her pain in her face. Dolton wasn't helping. Jack had always hates assassins, they had always been soulless. It was their nature, a necessity, but it was annoying. He looked at Ashtrid then back to the road. ""We can't change our past, we can only change our future. Who you were and what you did only matters to preserve your life. Family is what you make it. I had 120 brothers, all Special Ops. This man doesn't know who he tangled with, or the fire he brought on himself."
20219,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"25-01-2010, 23:16:25",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at Jack, he was trying to comforts her and she appreciated it more then she could say but something about it made her sad really sad. not because of the face she didn't have a family it was something else something she still couldn't remember but knew it was important. they had arrived at the building Ashtrid once called home and then they went in, Dolton staid in the living room to reload her guns and Ashtrid walked back into her bedroom. she carefully changed her cloths still suffering from her gun shot woand but she managed, she even packed a bag for herself and then sat on her bed and looked up at Jack. <br/><br/>""I just want to be left alone...Jack i have this feeling...that what ever it was it caused me so much pain i...just shut down....i think Dolton was right i think i didn't have much of a personality or even had much in the ways of emotions...i just shut down and never came back from it...i dont want to know"" she said as she laid her head in his lap and closed her eyes. <br/><br/>""Jack...do...do you think you could be happy with me...as flawed and lost at i am do you?"" she asked.</strong></em>"
20220,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 01:02:50",Ar15,"From the moment Jack entered the room he was cautious. Just days earlier it was the scene of a hostile government encounter. Not this time. Jack had the curtains closed and had already ""eagle eyed"" the area. No lights were turned on and movement was kept to a minimum. He sat on the bed with her.<br/><br/>Her question was sincere, and Jack felt that. ""Ashtrid, I wouldn't have thought that I would be happy with you. A week ago you were a patient. Today, though, I couldn't imagine what my life would be like without you."" He rubbed her hair as she layed in his lap."
20221,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 01:56:53",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""good...because i feel the same..."" she said as she stared at the dresser across the room there was something different about the drawer Ashtrid sat up and walked over to it, when she tried to pull it out she winced and grabbed her hurt shoulder. <br/><br/>""Its locked"" she said as she looked around the room and then walked over to the vanity in the opposite corner of the room and looked through the drawers and found something odd in a lipstick it was a key, she walked back to the dresser and opened the drawer. it mostly empty except of a medium size tin, she pulled it out and it had something written in Greek on it she opened it and it looked like things a child would keep. an earing, a silk glove, a belt buckle, a silver rattle and a yellow hair clip and then a picture. there where two girls they looked like twins a woman holding a baby that looked as if it where three years old and a man with his arm around the womans shoulder. they looked happy and suddinly Ashtrid looked up at Jack, <br/><br/>""what is this"" she asked feeling it was important to her but not knowing what it was.</strong></em>"
20222,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 02:05:02",Ar15,"Jack was surprised. The items in the tin were all memorabilia. For such a hardned assassin, these items seemed to be sentimental. Proof that she wasn't always careless. However, Jack couldn't figure out why they were there, and why they were so tightly secured. ""I don't know what they could be, maybe something from your childhood. The girls look like you in a way. That woman, she must be your mother."" Jack sat back on the bed, looking at Ashtrid and watching her reactions."
20223,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 02:59:47",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at the picture and took a deep breath as her mind flashed, she heard laughing and talking. a voice she knew to be her own yet it was plastered on a girl that looked like her they looked at the camera and the flash was gone and she was back in her room and she felt her eyes well up. ""Athena...I had a twin...her name was Athena..."" she looked up at Jack. <br/><br/>""I don't remember the others...but i remember her...Athena...I feel like something terrible happened to them...to me..."" she couldn't explain the feeling she got but it was all over her face. ""This is what it was about Jack...what ever happened to me to them...that's what this is about...What Maison had to do with it and the governments i don't know but...this...this was what it was about..."" she said as she stared at the picture and covered her mouth trying not to cry looking at what she had lost. </strong></em>"
20224,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 03:06:42",Ar15,"Jack held Ashtrid close. There were feelings there, no doubt. Very strong ones to boot. Jack made a decision, and he went with it. He called Major Stone, his former commander. ""Sir, I need help and some information. Can we do this without incident.""<br/><br/>""Of course Jack, I will help you and get you all you need, but you need to know that there is a warrant for your arrest after evading arrest. I know the story behind it, but there is still a warrant out."" Jack smiled, he could always count on his military buddies to help him out, no matter what."
20225,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 03:46:26",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid waited for jack to get off the phone and then when he was off she looked at him as she carefully placed the tin in her duffel bag. it was the last things she had of her late family and even though she couldn't remember them all they where preshouse to her. <br/><br/>""some thing keeps ringing in my head...i had to  have been 8 in that picture...and i think it was taken just before what ever happened...happened...just after i was in the program...i came to the program completely closed off i was with drawn i had almost no emotion...i was traumatized and shut down...but Dolton said i took to the training like a fish to water...but i feel like i hated it...but...i did it for a reason...it was like I was gaining strength for a reason...maybe...maybe i was in the program to get revenge for what happened to me...maybe i knew who killed my family and the program was a means to give me the advantage to do what i wanted...Dolton said that as soon as the Program came under Morna's leadership and she turned it into the agency I left to free lance with her...and it was my idea...but it doesn't explain why both governments and the Red tied army want me...what did Maison have to do with all of it and...why my family..."" she said as she looked at him and then held her head fustrated. <br/><br/>""I dont understand...who where my parents...who was I why my family why me...what was this all about"" Ashtrid said. ""What it is always about...weapons"" a woman with a british acent said as Ashtrid looked up and there was an older looking woman with red hair standing in the door way. Dolton stood behind her with a gun pointed at her head, <br/><br/>""She just showed up at the door"" Dolton said as Ashtrid looked at her. ""Hello Ashtrid...Dolton...i came alone and i wasn't fallowed..."" the woman said as Dolton rolled her eyes. ""Why would you do that Morna, don't seem like you at all"" she said as Morna looked over her shoulder at Dolton. <br/><br/>""She wouldn't have lessened to me if not...so i came alone and as you frisked me at the door unarmed"" she looked at Ashtrid, ""Jack..nice to see you in person rather then nipping at my heels like you did with your unit..."" Morna said as she looked at them both. <br/><br/>""Well your parents worked as privet contractors for there company Dinix Inc. one of the foremost scientific company's of its time...your father was head of the company and your mother was the head scientist...they where working closely with the program once upon a time...and then...well an accident happened and they where killed i alone save you...everyone else died."" Morna said as Ashtrid heard shots and screaming she held her head and clinched her eyes, and she say the bloody knife and laughter echoing above the bloody face of her twin and Ashtrid started to cry. <br/><br/>""LIAR....it wasn't an accident...they where murdered weren't they...I was there wasn't I...I...I hear them...screaming...pleading..."" the thoughts the memories where jumbled and mixed together but they where horrible so horrible she tried to shake them away. Morna looked sad and gave her a look of pity on her face as she moved in the room slightly but Dolton grabbed her arm pointing her gun right at her head. <br/><br/>""I can got you all to a safe place where know one can find you...trust me...she should never have to remember what happened to them...its a blessing she forgot..."" Morna said.</strong></em>"
20226,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 13:49:22",Ar15,"Jack looked disgusted. ""Oh I know who you are. I spent eight years fighting in Afghanistan and Pakistan looking for you, only to end up completely empty handed. I guess I should be shocked you know who I am, I was a black op after all. However, I don't think that there is anything to your story, at least that I should listen. I'm guessing you are here to try to get Ashtrid to remember, tht way you can make her a cold hearted killer again. I am also guessing that you aren't alone. I could be wrong, but there are two people in the car you rode in on. Please, tell me something else. How safe is this place? The Red Tides there? Or maybe you sold out to someone else."" Jack was disgusted, and there was no way he could hide. Morna was responsible for his buddies death in China, and he knew it."
20227,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 14:07:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""I'm telling the truth...I only did what Ashtrid asked of me"" she said as Dolton looked confused, ""Why would anyone ask to be in the program.""Dolton said having regretted her own training but resolved it in her head a long time ago. <br/><br/>Ashtrid looked up at her focusing through the hazz of pain, ""I....asked to be this? this cold unfeeling killer...Why"" Ashtrid asked as Morna looked at her, ""For revenge....for your family....you wanted to come to the program, you wanted to learn to hurt the ones that hurt you and i gave you the tools...i had no idea that you would be so messy...you shouldn't have let Maison live in Africa...it was a mistake we are all paying for now"" Morna said as Ashtrid looked confused and then looked at her. <br/><br/>""Wh...What did he have to do with all of this...why my parents"" Ashtrid asked as Morna looked as if she couldn't answer the question, ""it was highly classified"" she answered and Ashtrid looked at her, ""I can hear there screams...i see there blood...i feel this burning pain....you tell me now"" Ashtrid said.</strong></em>"
20228,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-01-2010, 15:42:38",Ar15,"Jack was stunned. Jessy quietly, hoping to hear what all this was about. He walked to the window, the people in the car still seated, giving Jack some peace of mind."
20229,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-01-2010, 01:28:07",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Morna looked at her, <br/><br/>""Your Mother was developing something for the program...a therapy that would decreases the psychological affects of war and combat virtually eliminating the affects of shell shock and other war psychological illnesses that may occurs at a genetic level...at the time of your parents accident they where in the process of renegotiating there contract with the program prier to the break through...it was well known your mother had a break through and perfected the treatment...but they died before a deal could be struck and the research was lost"" Morna said as Ashtrid looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Jack"" Astrid said as if she didn't know what else to ask.</strong></em>"
20230,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-01-2010, 02:43:04",Ar15,"Jack remembered interrogating terrorists. There seemed to be always something more to say, but they never wanted to say it. Jack looked directly at Morna. ""So, why don't you explain how Maison, the United States government and the Kremlin all came together in this picture perfect world we are living in. May I assume that the US wanted the information that Maison stole?""<br/><br/>Jack was incredulous, but it was his nature. Years of combat made him skeptical, and he honestly couldn't see a lick of help Morna would be. He saw her as an adversary, something he couldn't get passed just yet."
20231,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-01-2010, 03:30:16",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Morna looked at him, <br/><br/>""Maison....Maison doesn't have the information....Ashtrid does"" Morna said as Ashtrid looked confused again and Dolton laughed slightly. ""Well that's fucking nice she don't remember anything"" Dolton said as Morna looked at her. <br/><br/>""Assassins and grunts...always thinking so narrowly...Ashtrid is the information...she is the break through...her and her sister and brother where the breakthrough.... children with the ability to be trained to top physical condition with out the psychological weaknesses that would hinder a person in continuous combat with out compromising there abilities to function as regular human beings...meaning she would not be mentally flawed or susceptible to psychotic breaks, or psychotic episodes...the perfect assassin or shoulder....it was called Project"" Morna said as Ashtrid completed her sentence ""Omega"" she looked at Ashtrid who looked sick. <br/><br/>""she is the most expensive and valuable peace of research ever created...I must say your mother was brilliant"" Morna said, ""Shut up!"" Ashtrid screamed placing her hands on her head trying to stop the screaming in her head the memories where to jumbled and consent every word from Morna's mouth brought back the painful memories she lost from being shot. <br/><br/>""The shot to the head should have killed you...would have killed anyone else but you are different...your brain chemistry is different and most likely aided in your survival...but the shot must have also damaged your memories as well....but...I'm sure it will come back to you"" she said as Astrid started to rock back ad forth getting more upset from what Morna was saying. <br/><br/>""Stop it your upsetting her"" Dolton said feeling bad for Ashtrid and Morna looked at Jack, ""You have really pissed the pot...i kept her origins a secret for years and now that the secrets out the us wont be the only ones after her...Maison shot her to sell her to the highest bidder but the cop's got to the scene before he could drag her body away...Ashtrid no doubt knew what he would do...all apart of the plan she would say"" Morna said as Ashtrid shook her head and started to cry.</strong></em>"
20232,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-01-2010, 19:29:18",Ar15,"""Operation Omega, gentlemen, is a premiere operation designed to root out terrorists and the most vile humans on earth. The soviets are involved, so don't think it's a breeze. Morna, the group leader, is vicious and uncaring. Above all, watch out for code name Ash."" Jack came out of his memory, making a huge connection. One that no team member made, and one he thought was over. Code name Ash would have been Ashtrid. She had been a target if his. Morna had been a target. Jack mind was spinning. The operations name was no coincidence.<br/><br/>""Super human soldiers. There's one thing all parties forgot, in the end everyone is human. Even Adolf Hitler had limits. The point is, nothing can overpower the human condition, just distort it. I suppose my government leaders have known this all along. One things for certain, we've got to hide Ashtrid. With that said, I'm not sure anyone in this room has the intention on letting me live, given what I know. I'm also sure the government agents on the roof next door have no intention on letting me live. So, what's our options."" Jack watched as snipers climbed into position on the roof across the street. It was all surreal, and he didn't know who he could trust, except for Ashtrid."
20233,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-01-2010, 22:09:55",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Theirs a dead zone in the Swiss alps, its a small town where i grew up....they may not look like a lot but trust me its nearly impossible to get up there with out them knowing it...but first we have to make them believe your both dead before you can make your get away"" Morna said as Ashtrid felt Jack get close to her and all at once she garbed onto him barring her face in his chest. <br/><br/>there where a lot of emotions she was feeling but in his arms she felt safe and happy, she wanted to feel that rather then the terrible feelings she was dealing with tight then.</strong></em>"
20234,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-01-2010, 19:30:03",Ar15,"Jack held Ashtid close to him. She wasn't an uncaring thing, but a very scared Soldier in a war she couldn't remember fighting. He sympathized.<br/><br/>""Alright Morna, how do you suggest we 'die'?"""
20235,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-01-2010, 02:54:40",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""I have a sniper at the top of the building he will shoot the both of you in plan sight...the bullets will be filled with a sedative making you look dead i assure you it will only be a superficial wound that will look worst then it is...my people will take you away and pronounce you dead...you'll wake on a plan to the Swiss alps...simple"" she said.<br/><br/>""I dont think i like being shot again"" Ashtrid said as Morna sighed. <br/><br/>""I dont like having you shot my deer but to have you somewhere safe till the heat dies down its the only way"" she said.  </strong></em>"
20236,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-01-2010, 03:23:42",Ar15,"Jack took little stock in her plan. ""Youre one of the most wanted women in the world, and you want to shoot us? You're really trying to confuse us indepth aren't you? I'm sure one way or another we will die through all this, I guess your sniper is as good as theirs."" Jack wasn't sold, but the bottom line was that this couldn't end without it getting dirty. He grabbed Ashtrid. ""Its the only way."""
20237,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-01-2010, 03:57:42",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid didn't like what she was hearing but she trusted Jack and Dolton watched and took her bag with Jack's, <br/><br/>""I'll make sure you're stuff is taken care of"" Dolton said as Ashtrid kissed Jack as if it might be her last time. they then walked out hand in hand and Ashtrid felt like this was it death row and no return, Dolton got to her car and drove off and they walked out, two loud claps in the air and Jack went down first his had dropped from her's she screamed his name when she felt the white heat of the pain in her back a shot later heard and she went down her eyes closing and there was black.<br/><br/>Ashtrid's eyes slowly adjusted to the lights above her and the pressurized sound of a plan, ""Jack"" she said slowly when she looked to see him at her side just barely waking himself, she looked around to see there bags on the opposite side  of the plan and then she reached over to touche his arm. <br/><br/>""We...are...not dead"" she said as she reached over him in the seat and opened the flap of the window to see them flying over mountains, ""Jack look"" Ashtrid pointed out the window.<br/><br/>""I thought you two where dead to be honest...we are landing in a small air strip a few miles from the town...there will be a man waiting for you named Yon who will take you to our cabin...welcome to the alps"" the piolet said.</strong></em>"
20238,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-01-2010, 23:10:19",Ar15,"Jack felt  the groginess as he woke. It wasn't heaven, just a crappy plane. He looked out the window thento Ashtrid. ""How do you feel?"" He sat and pondered to himself how they would figure out the next step."
20239,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-01-2010, 02:30:53",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at him, how did she feel. ""I...was an experiment for my mother...my sister and my brother....she was just using us"" she said as she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Some how not having a family seems better then mine...but is it wrong to miss them...or maybe the idea of them"" she said as she looked at him. ""I feel confused and even more so then i did before"" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20240,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 01:43:13",Ar15,"Jack looked at her. ""Don't worry, things will get better I promise you that. Look at it this way, we have each other right now. Give it some time for it all to come together. Right now, we can only trust each other, and I promise that I won't let anything befall you. Do you understand? We can be a family to each other right now."" He held her hand as the plane descended into the mountain runway strip."
20241,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 02:15:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid not only held onto his hand she held on to his words as well, they where a family and that mattered most to her. when they landed and got out of the plane Ashtrid shuttered from the cold, she picked up her bag Jack carrying his as they got inside and a man was waiting for them. <br/><br/>""You must be the two i have been waiting for...my name is Yon and you are both Ingrid and Paul Volgrim"" he said as he sanded them indemnification passports and everything. Ashtrid looked at the picture it was her with a smile maybe taken before she was shot but still her only with red hair. she looked at Jack, the man smiled. <br/><br/>""You might want to dye your hair the both of you"" he said. and then he showed them to the car and drove them several miles into town and then to there cabin.</strong></em>"
20242,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 02:48:03",Ar15,"Changing identifications and looks wasn't new to Jack. In Afghanistan he had grown a beard and even gained a bunch of weight. Now was no different. Though he had decided he would not go too crazy. ""I'll die my hair, but that's about the extent of it. Ashtrid, are you okay?"" She looked a little worried or perhaps just stressed.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the cabin Jack grabbed both of their things and began walking to the house. ""How far out of Geneva are we?"""
20243,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 03:02:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Very far sir there is only one ways into our small mountain town and that's from the air strip...our town is unacceptable through the mountains so we do not get very many visitors...commercial goods come in every third Thursday and the in town general store should have what ever you need...everyone here knows of your situation...all of us from one time or another have had to run from something or another so your secrets safe here...I'll come by in the morning with milk and other gorcerys...good day to you"" Yon said as he got into his car and drove off. Ashtrid thought about his question but her thought was interrupted by the freezing cold she sat on the couch that looked at an old tv and the fire place and held her arms shivering. <br/><br/>""I'm fine...how do you feel about me being a red head? Paul!"" she said with a smile thinking she had to get used to calling him something different rather then his real name.</strong></em>"
20244,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 03:15:59",Ar15,"Jack decided to play along. ""Well Ingrid, I think you would look quite sexy."" He slid beside her on the couch, finally having a moment alone. He didn't feel safe, but he didn't feel threatened either. Jack, for the first time in a real long time, felt he could rest."
20245,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 03:25:45",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>She smiled as she looked at his Identification and smiled, ""I think you'll look great as a blond...when did you ever go blond?"" she said assuming they where old pictures from something else but it made her smile as she scooted closer to him. <br/><br/>""Its freezing in here..."" she said looking around the place. <br/><br/>""Its not so bad...quite....i think i like quite"" she said as she lied her head on his shoulder.</strong></em>"
20246,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 03:51:27",Ar15,"Jack stood up momentarily, moving to the fireplace and getting it all setup. ""I was blonde about eight years ago when I first came in and was sent to Spain, of all places."" He got the fire going the came back, and laid back on the couch in a manner to allow Ashtrids head to land on his chest and stomach, he held her closely to him. The fire crackled in the background."
20247,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-01-2010, 05:42:18",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It had been a few months three to be exact and they where virtually undisturbed, Morna had kept her promise and for that Ashtrid had to wonder why. Morna seemed guilty for what had happened to her was she involved? but really along with the color of her hair things had changed, Ashtrid was happy living in the snow with Jack and they seemed to settle in there small town nicely. <br/><br/>everyone there was hiding out from whatever person or crime family was after them so they all had there own stories to tell but Ashtrid was most happy with Jack though she had made friends here and there. some how in some odd way things felt normal and Ashtrid though she thought of her past no longer seemed haunted by it, like her outer wounds healed so did she and she made peace with not knowing and not ever wanting to know. <br/><br/>Ashtrid and Jack where in town one snowy day to get some canned food since they had ran low, she was standing at the counter talking with Isha Yon's wife when suddenly she felt sick upon reaching the bathroom and loosing the what was in her stomach and returning Isha smiled. <br/><br/>""I knew there was a glow about you when are you due?"" she asked as Ashtrid looked confused. <br/><br/>""Due...what do you mean due?"" she asked as Isha smiled at Jacked walked up with there basket.</strong></em>"
20248,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-02-2010, 02:00:37",Ar15,"The months had ticked by, and Jack had noted a change in Ashtrid, though a very positive one. The past and fears seemed to drain, and Jack felt himself feeling better. Jack was glad to have gone so long without any disturbances.<br/><br/>Jack was inside the general store picking out some canned foods when he saw Ashtrid run into the bathroom. His concern was replaced with surprise when she came out. The lady behind the counter was pointing out what she considered morning sickness. He wondered what life would be like here with a child, a family that would hopefully be combat free."
20249,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-02-2010, 03:33:28",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid still didn't understand but then Isha smiled, <br/><br/>""You should take her by the town doctor Mr. Goroff...he will tell you for sure but i know a pregnant woman when i see one"" she said as Ashtrid looked pale slightly at the thought. it was nice and she did think about it, wondered if having a family of her own would replace the one she never seemed to have with the man that by all definitions loved. It was seeming like a reality to be really happy in one place, as Jack payed for there things and carried them out she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Jack"" she sounded worried and had a mix of emotions looking at him as he loaded the things in the back of the truck they had acquired. when he came around she was holding her arms together and she felt him hold her waste, <br/><br/>""I'm...sorry....I..."" she couldn't find the words. what if she was it would make things ten times harder, she fell back into that scared girl mode again in an instant.</strong></em>"
20250,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-02-2010, 15:06:15",Ar15,"Jack felt her fears and could read her like a book. In fact, there was absolutely nothing she could hide from him anymore. He held her close and whispered in her ear. ""Everything will be ok."" He helped her into the car and drove straight for the town doctor. He didn't want to leave anything to chance."
20251,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-02-2010, 21:59:48",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>The Doctor came out and was pleasant enough and took Astrid in for the exam and the test, she came back out when Jacks phone rang. it was an emergency phone that Dolton slipped him when they moved them to the alpine. She had told him as far as the governments where concerned they both where dead but Maison hadn't stopped looking, though he wasn't any close to finding them she wanted him to know Maison was in the area. <br/><br/>Ashtrid watched as Jack was on the phone when the Doctor came out and confirmed her fears, ""Well I'll start you on some prenatal vitamins...congratulations Paul"" he said to Jack as Ashtrid tried to look happy though she was now scared shitless.  As they left Ashtrid having a bottle of vitamins in hand she looked at Jack something was wrong, <br/><br/>""Who called? was it Morna...or Dolton?"" she asked looking worried more worried then she should be.</strong></em>"
20252,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-02-2010, 02:17:05",Ar15,"Jack had an option. Tell her Maison was in the area looking for them, or lie to her and tell her everything was ok. He opted for the second for now, trying to keep her calm in her new found state. ""It was Dolton, she was just letting me know that the governments have officially declared us dead and have called off all operations to look for us."" He half smiled, feeling bad inside for keeping her in the dark. The dark, he decided, was a much better place to be sometimes."
20253,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-02-2010, 02:56:29",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""O....okay..."" she said as they headed to the car just as it started to snow, <br/><br/>""We should hurry home before the road closes and we'll be stuck in town"" she said trying to think of something more pleasent like there cabin that she had become fond of. there was something about the snow that Ashtrid found agreed with her she couldn't tell what she just liked it.</strong></em>"
20254,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-02-2010, 17:02:28",Ar15,"Jack hurried home as the snow started to fall. He always found Gods work wonderous. The snow had a peaceful quality given the circumstances. He pulled back up to the cabin, then leaned over inthe car and gave Ashtrid a kiss. Going inside he stoked the fire and went back to warming the house, taking time to make some hot chocolate."
20255,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-02-2010, 18:24:33",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid put there food away and started to make there dinner as she watched Jack from the kitchen, <br/><br/>""So...your not angrey"" she asked as she opened the fish they had in there freezer and put it into the sink. and then took out some veggies from a can and some other things when she looked up to see him, <br/><br/>""Your...okay with this?"" she asked looking at him. </strong></em>"
20256,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-02-2010, 21:17:24",Ar15,"Jack looked at her, longingly, his eyes searching her. ""Goodness no Ashtrid, this is a great thing for us. Finally, we are becoming a family, and I don't know about you but I think it's great."" He searched more, trying to guage her reaction. Her trepidation was showing, and he dis his best to abate her fears."
20257,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-02-2010, 22:38:24",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid finally smiled about it for the first time, <br/><br/>""Really...its nice...I could have a real family not one i have to try to remember..."" she said as she kissed him and then there was a knock at there door.</strong></em>"
20258,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-02-2010, 17:08:06",Ar15,"Jack smiled at her, but was taken aback by the knock on the door. No one really knew they even existed, let alone where they lived. He grabbed his gun and approache the door. Jacks mind raced momentarily, wondering if Maison had tracked them down afterall. If that were true, why would he knock?"
20259,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-02-2010, 20:03:25",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>When he opened the door it was Yon holding a bushel of meat for them, being the local butcher he made deliveries. <br/><br/>""Hello...i brought that venison and beef you wanted last week but we where out...is everything alright?"" he asked as Ashtrid watched Jack. he hadn't done anything like that in a while and now she wondered why, was he being over protective or was it something else.</strong></em>"
20260,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-02-2010, 02:43:47",Ar15,"Jack saw it was Yon and quickly placed the pistol in his pants out of sight. ""Yon old friend, thank you for the meat. Everything is fine, in fact, we will be buying meat now for three."" A jovial exchange continued with the two patting each other on the back, while Yon went over and gave Ashtrid a hug.<br/><br/>Jack took the groceries into the kitchen and began to place the meat into the freezer, but he couldn't help catching the glimpse of his beloved, who seemed all to confused and frightened at the same time."
20261,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-02-2010, 03:00:48",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Yon came in out of the snow at Ashtrid's request and sat near the fire, <br/><br/>""So you will be having a baby...how nice"" he said as Ashtrid smiled lightly and then looked at him. ""Explains the morning sickness and my pants getting tight"" Ashtrid said as Yon looked at her with a smile. <br/><br/>""When will you know what your are having?"" he asked as she looked at him, ""The Doctor said next month...Have you heard anything else from Morna?"" Ashtrid asked as Yon looked at her, ""Yes...she informs me regularly on a sacred network...but there is nothing that important happening something about this crazy in Sweden knocking down doors but nothing else"" he said never really thinking that Ashtrid would be in the dark at all. Ashtrid looked up at Jack not to pleased it was like the time he stole her last potato off her plate one night and she nearly castrated him for it though he laughed through out the ordeal.</strong></em>"
20262,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-02-2010, 15:38:49",Ar15,"Jack walked back into the room and saw the look Ashtrid gave him. It was obvious that Yon had told her thing Dalton had said. He sat down opposite the two of them. What Jack knew for certain was that the last thing they needed was constant worry and stress, especially with a baby on board. Sitting stone faced across from her, he listened to their conversation, now lost in thought."
20263,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-02-2010, 23:24:26",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smiled at Yon as they talked a little while longer and then he had to leave, Ashtrid stood at the door as Yon drove off in the snow and before Jack could close the door she walked quickly back to the room no doubt in a fit of anger. she didn't like being lied to or having something important kept from her she wasn't in the mood to be talked to not even an explanation that may have been the right one was what she wanted to hear.  <br/><br/>she knew how much Jack loved her and she knew he would have only done it to protect her but it just made her mad, she was tired of running and she liked it there in the snow in there small cabin. she was really getting sick of the entire thing, why should she have to pay for something her mother started. with that frustration she came back into the room, <br/><br/>""You lied to me...i asked you if anything was wrong and you said nothing about that psycho being in Sweden..."" she nearly yelled.</strong></em>"
20264,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-02-2010, 03:10:49",Ar15,"Jack could see her anger, and wasn't surprised when she came out of the room in a fit of rage. ""Ashtrid, you know that there is nothing that we could do about it right now. You are in a fragile state and you didn't need to know that Maison was up in the mountains. You need to rest and be comfortable. I want to make sure that we don't keep running, and here we are to stay and make a family. You have to believe I was only looking out for you."" He made a move towards her in an attempt to place his hands around her waist."
20265,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-02-2010, 03:31:58",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""You didn't have to lie Jack"" she said as she felt his hands on her waist and looked at him, she was still angrey but not at him she was sick and tired of being sick and tired. She hated running and even more so now she wished Maison would just go away but she knew that was the up most of wishful thinking. <br/><br/>""And i'm not a peace of lace Jack....i get scared but...you should tell me"" she said as she lightly kissed him, it was all she could do to ease her mind. this kiss was sweet and slowly turned into something more as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders.</strong></em>"
20266,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-02-2010, 03:39:42",Ar15,"Jack kissed her passionately, moving his tongue to meet hers. The angst he felt for the last few days was melting away. Maison was a problem, but a small one from here. IT would take a miracle or a double agent for him to find them here, and Jack knew that. Though he trusted Morna for nothing. Rubbing her back, he slid one hand up her shirt and resting at her bra strap and lightly playing with it."
20267,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-02-2010, 04:42:03",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smiled in there kiss, weather she was mad at him or not it never lasted long and he knew it. her weakness was him and what a weakness it was, she felt his hands on her bra and a second later it unsnapped her bra. she felt hands guide her to the couch and she pulled his shirt out of his pants and then lifted it over his head his sweater going with it as he wasted no time taking her's off and then she felt the edge of the couch and she sat down on it as she unbuckled his pants.</strong></em>"
20268,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-02-2010, 21:42:18",Ar15,"Jack lai her onte couch. He loved how quickly it took them to go from clothed to naked, usually under two minutes. He ran his hands up her body and rubbed gently, stopping on her breasts and gingerly kissing them. Soon, he had her flipped onto her hips resting on top of him, straddling him. He kissed her chest and neck tenderly, taking in every moment as if it were the first and the last."
20269,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-02-2010, 23:45:02",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Jack was mre tender then he had been in the past it was enough to make her smile, she hadn't had much experience but she felt she would never be tired of him. he kissed her neck something that made her shutter with delight as she he positioned himself as she between her thighs and she moaned with anticipation. </strong></em>"
20270,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-02-2010, 03:08:14",Ar15,"Jack held her tightly, but softly, and slowly slid his member into her. The slow methodic movement gave him tingling sensations across his body. Ashtrid, for being unskilled, was a natural and no doubt they had gotten the practice. Now Jack pumped in and out of her in a perfect rythm"
20271,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-02-2010, 04:08:47",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Astrid moaned into his ear as he moved in and out of her and she moved her hips to match his rhythm and speed, there was something to be said about how he made love to her. any other woman with no experience would be unselfconscious about that lack of knowing but for Ashtrid it was more about the joy of figuring it out with Jack. and he was more content and oddly very free with her body with Jack, her body quivered as it always did as he kissed her soft skin.</strong></em>"
20272,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-02-2010, 13:34:39",Ar15,"Jack ran his hands all over her body. There was something about Ashtrid that made his world light up and his fire burn. It was odd, their whole relationship in his mind. Only a few years earlier Jack was chasing her as a target. Now, he was running with her as a target. His mind reeled in both the current order and the future with her. He felt the ping if pleasure rising in his body as Ashtrid worked to meet his hips."
20273,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-02-2010, 22:05:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Astrid moan's became more evident as he thrusted in to her and with every entry into her she felt herself tighten as she started to climax. she kissed him with a hungry intent as her body shivered with pleasure, her vessel walls tightened down on his hard cock as it thrusted into her begging to have him fill her up.</strong></em>"
20274,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-02-2010, 23:03:34",Ar15,"As she tightened around him he lost control, and quickly he began to cum inside her, reaching orgasm perfectly. Jack hugged her tight, and then kissed her passionately before rising from her and going towards the kitchen. He Aleta like to cook something for Ashtrid, especially after a fulfilling sexual interlude."
20275,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-02-2010, 02:03:22",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Astrid smiled as she sat up on the couch and then wrapped herself in the white knit blanket and walked into the kitchen and there he was cooking nude. <br/><br/>""Nude cooking i think i can get use to that"" she said as she walked over to the window seeing her reflection and looking at her belly. <br/><br/>she wondered what life would be like with a baby and what the baby will be, five months passed and they seemed even happier then they where. though the treat of Maison being still in the area was still there Jack managed to keep Ashtrid in a state of distracted bliss, her belly was as large as her appitie it seemed and she craved anything and everything pickled. the towns people seemed happy about there expecting but things where going to change. <br/><br/>Ashtrid was in the genrol store looking for a new shirt for Jack while he was across the street getting parts for a truck he was fixing when the doors to the store opened and Ashtrid smiled at the woman at the redgister. <br/><br/>""I think he will like this one...its his birthday tomorrow"" Ashtrid said as she walked to the front, ""Must not disapoint Jacky boy"" she heard the voice the acent and knew right away who it was. she looked at the man standing next to her and saw Maison's smirk as he pointed his gun at the woman and shot her point blank. Ashtrid held her belly and backed away more terrified they she could express. <br/><br/>""Surprise.... surprise... do you know how many people i had to pay off and kill to find you...and then i do find you and lookie...your all knocked up...still smoken hot as well"" he said when Ashtrid threw the sand from a candle in his eyes and ran past him holding her belly, she managed to get outside and half way in the street when Maison came out shooting hitting a car that just past Ashtrid and she got into the store Jack was in. <br/><br/>""Jack...Jack"" she screamed.<br/><br/>black cars driving up and Maison screaming at them outside.</strong></em>"
20276,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-02-2010, 02:19:47",Ar15,"Jack heard the gunshot, and something inside told him what was happening. He could barely believe it, but then Ashtrid came running out and towards him, Maison firing into the street. As Ashtrid entered, Jack immediately pulled out his .45 caliber pistol. ""You guys get out of here, he'll spare no one."" Jack pointed out the back door and indicated for them to leave. Jack on the other hand had a better plan.<br/><br/>Guarding Ashtrid, he blocked the doors, and once again that Special Forces Soldier kicked in. Quickly, he had a booby trap fashioned at the door, linking them to external heaters. Moving towards the rear, he anticipated  the man standing outside the door firing a round through it as the front exploded. Moving out the back he held onto Ashtrid as they made a break over the berm and  headed down the valley towards the river, the cold air trickling through their lungs."
20277,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-02-2010, 02:29:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid fallowed behind him not missing a step as Maison's men fallowed after them, she was crying she couldn't help it they would have to leave there cabin where they where happiest. they got to the river and she was out of breath as she looked around her eyes darted around as she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Wh...what do we do now....Jack"" she was scared and worse very pregnant.</strong></em>"
20278,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-02-2010, 01:38:30",Ar15,"Jack knew that there would be little hope of returning to the cabin. What he did know was that there was a small plane just over the hill, and if they could get to that he could fly it away. He had dabbled in flight while in college, and he felt confident he could fly it. ""We need to get across the river here and to Yon's place, he has a small plane we could fly. I just got to get these guys off our tail."" He fired a few shots at the man behind them, both of them slowly coming down the hill in a hail of bullets. Jack tried to shield Ashtrid as he slowly moved closer to the bank of the river."
20279,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-02-2010, 02:57:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at the water that she knew was freezing cold and then looked up at him like he was crazy, ""I cant get in that...Jack"" she looked at him as she heard more shots and knew she didn't have much of a choice. as Jack pulled her into the water hand in had they swam across it wasn't too bad but it was blistering cold. they emerged on the other side and kept running. <br/><br/>Ashtrid was shivering as they made there way down the hill and saw Yon's house not so far away he was prepping his plane he had heard about what happened in town and knew they might need it he also visited there cabin and grabbed some of there things. Jack pulled Ashtrid along she was slowing down due to the cold she was shivering as they got to the plane. <br/><br/>""there isn't much time...the plane will get you as far as Geneva....there is concordant to a refueling station that will be safe for you to land and refuel after that you can go anywhere i suggest you get out of Europe go some where remote....stay safe"" Yon said as Ashtrid hugged him her way of thanking him. </strong></em>"
20280,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-02-2010, 03:12:42",Ar15,"Jack took the clothing and got Ashtrid in the palne. It was a 4 seater, so there was some extra space in the back. The two men were trying to cross the river, but Yon was able to shoot the two of them with Jack's rifle. The good news was that there was ammo and weapons in the plane, including some grenades. The bad news was that Jack didn't feel that he could do well without his rifle. Yon, while making good use of it, would need to relinquish it. Too much history there. Reluctant as he was to give it back, eventually he gave it to Jack. Maison was far from getting to them, as he was headed to their cabin.<br/><br/>Jack pulled up on the cyclic and soon they were going down a grass landing strip, and into the air. Jack hadn't flown in about 8 years, but somehow it felt like a bicycle. He followed his guages and then programmed the GPS, enroute to a small airstrip outside of Geneva. ""Ashtrid, are you ok?"""
20281,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-02-2010, 05:04:33",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid hurried to change into some pant's Yon's wife gave her when she was pregnant and a warm sweater, and looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""No...i'm not okay I'm freezing, I'm pregnant and we just had to run from the first place that...was like a home to us...no i'm not okay i'm pissed"" she said with that look on her face as she crossed her arms and looked at him. <br/><br/>""I'm...tired of this"" she said as she looked at the bag there was her tin and then she found a teddy bear Yon left for the child and Ashtrid nearly cried.</strong></em>"
20282,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-02-2010, 20:00:45",Ar15,"Jack felt her pain and frustration. All too long he spent traveling around the world, never having a home of his own. Besides spending time with his Uncle and his parents house, he hadn't actually settled anywhere for a long period of time. There was nothing he could say but to program the ETS and climb above the mountains. This time, there would be no finding them, he decided. This time, there was no trail. No Morna to hide them, no way for them to know anything about them. Only by chance would they be found. After Geneva, he would finally go to getting all he needed to make it work, and he'd sever all his ties to the known world except for Ashtrid and their child."
20283,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-02-2010, 23:08:18",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid got food when they stopped to refuel and then they where off again, there wasn't a lot of talking they where both slightly pissed off having to up route themselves like they did. it was long time before Jack decedent in a remote area of India, once the plane landed they made a long and hard journey to a small village near the coast. they managed to settle in a small house in the village, the people where nice and even nicer knowing Astrid was with child.</strong></em>"
20284,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-02-2010, 01:46:55",Ar15,"Jack had made some dealing with the local leader, one that was fairly decent. In exchange for their generosity, Jack would teach the local police and law enforcement techniques and shooting. In return of course, the town would allow them to live peacefully. Jack had put the plane behind their hut, a small runway there available for take off. As remote as this area was, Jack couldn't possibly understand how anyone could find them. There was nothing to track, they just, disappeared. Though Jack knew that Maison wouldn't give up searching. As time passed, Their home became better and better. Ashtrid was getting bigger and bigger, and Jack joked that she was about to pop. Life seemed to be going great again, though there was always that fear in the back of his mind. Jack had been a hunter, he knew how hard and easy it was to find people."
20285,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-02-2010, 02:17:58",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>The warmer areas seemed to agree with Ashtrid, she liked the snow but this was better to her. the people where nice and Ashtrid took to teaching the children english and how to read and write, but she seemed half harted at times feeling the rug would be pulled from under her at any moment.<br/><br/>One day after they had been there for as long as they did Jack was down at the police office when a child ran in,<br/><br/>""where is Mr. Jack?"" the kid asked as they pointed to Jack in the back, ""Mr. Jack...your wife she is in labor at the midwifes house"" she said.</strong></em>"
20286,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2010, 01:49:40",Ar15,"Jack had been joking and laughing all morning. He enjoyed the culture and climate and had literally lost track of time. The young boy had startled him, and in a rush he was at the midwife's place. Quickly he ran to Ashtrids side, though he wondered if she had noticed him beside her."
20287,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2010, 02:21:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>She had just gone into Labor and was happy to see Jack as the midwife instructed the women around her, <br/><br/>""My water broke in the school house..."" she said as she squeezed his hand at another contraction.</strong></em>"
20288,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2010, 02:27:58",Ar15,"Jack stood by her as she pushed and breathed. The midwife held onto Ashtrid and kept telling her to push. Jack held her and kissed her, trying to comfort her as she fought through the pain. Jack knew that medicine here wasn't the best, so his prayers were directed at keeping them safe. ""Ashtrid, here it comes."""
20289,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2010, 07:25:22",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It took one long last push and then the baby was out, and a few moments later the baby was crying. ""Its a girl...a healthy girl"" they said as Ashtrid laid back in Jack arms exhausted. as the women went to work on her and the baby, the women seemed to know what to do to keep free from infection and to clean the baby off. they wrapped the baby in a pink fabric they made for the baby and handed her to Ashtrid, she smiled as the baby settled and she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""she's beautiful..."" she said as she looked at Jack.</strong></em>"
20290,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-02-2010, 22:36:49",Ar15,"Jack watched the two of them, the hard lined Soldier finding himself tearing up. He couldn't wait to go home with them. The truth of the matter was that Jack felt safe and secure, and he felt that he could take care of his family here. Everyone loved them, and for that Jack was glad. This place was secluded, and a perfect place to raise their daughter."
20291,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-02-2010, 23:46:14",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""What will you name her?"" the midwife asked as Ashtrid looked up at her, ""I don't know..."" Ashtrid looked at Jack for an answer as she lightly touched the babies dark thick black hair. <br/><br/>""I hadn't thought of that"" she said as she looked at the baby, ""I guess we'll have to think about it"" she said as looked at the baby for once thinking of something other then the emending doom of being taken. </strong></em>"
20292,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-02-2010, 03:28:53",Ar15,"Jack was puzzled as well. All the time they'd been here he hadn't even put a thought into a name for her. Jack proposed the first name he thought of. ""How about Kati, after my grandmother."" He waited for Ashtrid to respond, but took more time to hold his little girl. Jack had found one more thing he was willing to die for."
20293,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-02-2010, 03:52:38",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Astrid looked at the baby and smiled lightly, ""The only name i can remember was my twin sisters...Freya...that was her name...how about both"" she asked as she looked at Jack who looked so content. <br/><br/>""Freya Katelyn...."" she looked clueless and then sad all the sudden, she didn't know her last name and she then was reminded that she wasn't his wife as people around them just assumed.</strong></em>"
20294,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-02-2010, 19:02:08",Ar15,"Jack saw her stare and had to admit it looked pitiful. The babys last name, he figured, would be Roberts. ""You know Ashtrid, we've been together for over a year now, maybe....maybe we should get married."" He smiled at her as he rubbed the babys head."
20295,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-02-2010, 20:29:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked up at him, <br/><br/>""Do you mean that?"" she asked as she watched him hold the baby. she wasn't sure but the idea seemed to make her happy if he was serous.</strong></em>"
20296,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-02-2010, 02:43:20",Ar15,"""Absolutely. I'll go talk to the judge after we leave the hospital, and then we'll make it official."" He smiled and kissed her softly on the forehead. Holding onto the baby he began to wonder how life would be like soon. They were able to relax finally, and no one in the world knew where they were. No more running, only raising the family. Jack finally left the hospital to go out in the town and spread the good news, and talk to the local judge. He thought it'd be a good surprise to bring back to Ashtrid."
20297,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-02-2010, 03:33:18",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid rested when Jack left but by the time he returned she was breast feeding the baby, she looked up at him with a soft smile in the flickering candle light. <br/><br/>""They turned off the lights to save electricity...the mothers of the children i teach dropt off a lot of thinks for the baby...look"" she said as she showed him the gold bracelet around the babies tinny wrist with bells. <br/><br/>""they say its good luck"" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20298,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-02-2010, 13:42:09",Ar15,"Jack smiled. The town had grown on them, and as it showed they had endeared themselves to the town. Behind him stood an old judge, the towns oldest person but most respected. ""This is the judge, he's come to marry us properly and give you a last name."" His smile was warm as he sat next to her, his hand around ashtrids neck and resting gently near the childs head."
20299,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-02-2010, 22:52:42",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid fixed herself and then placed the baby on her shoulder patting lightly on her back as they begun, it was different for her to be happy and not have that fear in the back of her head. they where married and things where good really good and that's what Ashtrid feared most that someone would come and pull the rug from under them.  <br/><br/>they spent three years in that town and soon it felt like a home they could love, Freya was three and playing with other local children in the sand. the tourist season had come and people from the Indian cities near by come to relax by the beach side. it was one of the few ways the small town survived, Ashtrid let the kids out to enjoy the beach along with the tourists. Freya looked more like Jack though she had Ashtrid's eyes and dark wavy hair, she stood in the water with her little friends a gold bracelet with bells around her wrist. <br/><br/>but there was something different about this season and Ashtrid couldn't shake the feeling they where being watched.</strong></em>"
20300,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-02-2010, 20:28:33",Ar15,"Jack watched the kids play from time to time. He had grown into quite the contractor here, doing odd jobs providing security in the town. The town had gone from having a few small little things, such as handguns, to having its own provincial government. The security it posed now was stronger than some small towns in America. The local police were well armed and now trained, while the local military detachment had been given more resources from the Indian government. All under the guise of a mysterious stranger working in the land.<br/><br/>As the tourist season arrived once more, Jack took more time off. This was the best season to be with his family and he knew that there wasn’t much for him to do anyway. Jack lived in a nice house with his family, provided by the local government for his service. Happy with the home and the surroundings, Jack set back in his chair, next to Ashtrid as they watched the young girls play, Freya the most jovial of them all it seemed."
20301,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-02-2010, 23:32:25",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid sat in Jack's lap, <br/><br/>""So no work today"" she said as she lightly kissed him. ""I'm going to take Freya into town with some other children for the new movie that the Bandi's got...you coming with me?"" she asked as she stood up and and called Freya back to the house, and in she came jumping on Jack. <br/><br/>""Come on lets put something on so we can go"" Ashtrid said as Freya looked up at Jack, ""You to daddy"" she said.</strong></em>"
20302,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-02-2010, 03:14:50",Ar15,"Jack gave Ashtrid a kiss and a wink, a loving way he shared his life with her. He turned towards Freya. ""Why of course I'm going with you, silly goose."" He gave her a kiss on the head and patted her on the back. Jack stood and moved to the bedroom and began to get on his best clothes to go with the two of them, the happy family. He couldn't shake a familiar feeling in his body, one he had from the time he entered the Special Forces in the United States Army."
20303,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-02-2010, 05:45:37",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>They got dressed and walked into town which was full of people coming from the cities on vacation, Freya ran ahead of them to her friends near the building where they watch movies Ashtrid looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Ashtrid...over here"" one of the mothers called out and Ashtrid looked at Jack, ""there selling candy over there...get something nice for Freya"" she pointed to a stall right across from them. they weren't far from Freya in fact they could still see her, they where talking when Ashtrid looked up to see Freya was gone. Ashtrid ran into the middle of the street screaming Freya's name and ran over to her friends, ""Where did she go"" she asked as they pointed and there she was walking to a tall man, Ashtrid's heart dropt as she saw who it was, he bent down to him and Ashtrid sprinted through the crowed as she snatches her daughter up. he smiled at her as her heart pounded, <br/><br/>""Hello love...you and me have unfinished business"" he said as Ashtrids heart pounded ""Maison...what..."" she said as he smiled she couldn't move she was frozen in place. </strong></em>"
20304,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-02-2010, 15:40:52",Ar15,"Jack grabbed a bag of candy and set to idle chit chat. It wasn't long before he turned back to find an empty sidewalk. Glancing through the crowd he couldn't see anyone. Jack began to walk through the crowd, the all too familiar feeling in the pit of his stomach that something was wrong. Searching he found nothing, and frantically he began running around the street, yelling for Ashtrid and Freya. Drawing attention, the locals began to search and look as well."
20305,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-02-2010, 21:11:56",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It had finally happened Ashtrid and Freya where gone, as Jack searched for them one of the vacationers told him a tall man with a British accent pushed the girls into a car and drove off towards his house. it was just as they feared, there was nothing at there house waiting for them only a cell phone. on it was one message. <br/><br/>""Hello love...you have some work to do don't you....Ashtrid took something from me and your going to get it for me...now you go back to the City and find Dolton and get her to open Ashtrid's encrypted files and get me what she took from me...if not...well then I'll just have to keep her and you darling little girl...hello daddy"" he said and all you could hear was Freya cry, ""Dont touch her"" Ashtrid  yelled in the back ground. <br/><br/>""When you have the information i'll call you on this phone and tell you where we can make the triad...Ta!"" he said Ashtrid called Jacks name in the back ground as the message ended.</strong></em>"
20306,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-02-2010, 23:18:01",Ar15,"Jack sighed as he sat the phone down. His worst fears had been realized, and now he was back in the same mode he tried so hard to escape. Grabbing the cell phone he called Dolton. Meet me in the center of the city, this call is monitored. Talk more at rendezvous Charlie. Jack had prepared for this day, secretly setting up points untraceable, unless compromised. Clearly, he had been, but by who?"
20307,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-02-2010, 03:38:08",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton was standing in Morna's office, ""He got her...and her kid"" Dolton said as Morna sighed. ""I got to go...better you not know where"" she said as she left. it was a full two days before Dolton meat with Jack at Ashtrid's old place it was still in the same conditions she left it in. The look on Jacks face was telling, <br/><br/>""So how am i supposed to break into her main frame? that girl would have put in a safe guard hell she programed mine"" Dolton said as she looked at him. then his phone rang, it was the one Maison left for him, when he picked it up Maison laughed slightly, <br/><br/>""You know your daughter is really a delight...she really is pretty...I'm jealous...Now before you get all self righteous i haven't hurt your beautiful wife or child they are fine and enjoying my accommodation...you give me what i want and we can call even...i wont bother you again...but if not...well shooting Ash didn't work so well so...i'll think of something...now i know for a fact that Ashtrid trusted know one...but if she where going to...she would have trusted Dolton...now...either she knows the password...or Ashtrid found away to give her the information with out her knowing it...either way you have a day...i'll call you this time tomorrow...then i'll let you know where to meet me..."" he said in his usual smug tone of voice.</strong></em>"
20308,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-03-2010, 20:18:56",Ar15,"Jack stood dumbfounded at first, then he became increasingly angered. ""I will get you the info, but I have one thing to tell you. If you harm a hair on any of their heads, you will have muh to fear. Everytime you turn a corner, you'll wonder if I'm there. You'll never get a full nights sleep again, that much I promise. You think you're scary, but I don't think you've known the fear I'll place on you."" Jack hung up and looked at Dalton.<br/><br/>""let's crack this, meanwhile I'm going to get my team involved."" Jack dialed a number and talked to a n old friend, both good at computers and operations. To Jack this was war, and war called for strategy."
20309,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-03-2010, 20:37:40",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton looked at him and then at the closet where Ashtrid kept her mainframe, ""Whats so important about that research that he wants it so bad he would risk his own life...because memory or not Ashtrid is still pretty dangerous...and now with a kid as you informed me maybe more so to protect her kid"" Dalton said almost at a giggle and then looked at jack who was not amused. <br/><br/>""I'm sorry but if you knew Ashtrid before you'd be laughing to...that girl was pleasantly a virgin and content to stay that way...you know i always wondered why Ashtrid hated Maison i mean even when we where kids in training...i suspected he had something to do with her parents death maybe but know one talked about it...Look Jack"" Dolton said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""What if that information is dangerous...like it could have the potential to hurt a lot of people...and trust me Maison plans to use it what ever it was...Ashtrid was willing to die to steal it back and die to keep it away from him... and now you are just going to hand it over to him..."" Dolton said as she stood and headed to the computer room.</strong></em>"
20310,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 01:48:20",Ar15,"Jack looked at Dalton. ""What you don't know is that I trained with a very elite unit. We were the bain of your existence. Remember all those raids you guys dealt with in the early days? That was my team. Our job was to kill you all, and we would've been successful, except the president pulled us all out and put us on protection detail for his group. I'm getting it all back together, with one mission, defend the world and protect my family. Anything short of that wouldn't do. Ashtrid will be ok, and so will Freya. I have no intention on turning over this information, but it's strategy. Coincidentally, why does Maison keep asking for you?""<br/><br/>Jack was suspicious, but he wasn't entirely sure he should be."
20311,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 03:14:35",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Maison and I share something in common that he would love to get his hands on..."" she walked over to him as she pulling out a wallet and she showed him a picture of a little boy and her. <br/><br/>""That's Sebastien...one night while Ashtrid was working a job very close to his territory i...had to distract him...so i did and that night i got knocked up by the worst man possible... I had Sebastien and now he is in an undisclosed location...i took one for Ashtrid...that's how close we are...or where...to Maison getting Ashtrid isn't enough...after all i was her partner....i never knew she had her feet this close to the fire she wasn't very talkative but...if he cant get her I'm the next likely target..."" she said as she took the picture back. <br/><br/>""He's ten now...i had him rather young...but he's mine and i'll be dead in hell before he gets his hands on my Son...I'm sorry he grabbed Ash...so whatever the plan...but giving him what ever she had...i don't know if that's square"" she said looked at him.</strong></em>"
20312,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 03:20:17",Ar15,"A knock on the door interrupted their conversation. ""The greatest football team ever?""<br/><br/>""Buckeye"" came the response from behind the door. Jack opened it, where 6 men stood, full military gear. The older one handed Jack a rucksack with his name on it.<br/><br/>""It's been a long time sir,"" the man said to him. Jack gave him a hug, then shook the hands of the men.<br/><br/>""Dalton, meet Blackhawk 6, the black operations team assigned to the destruction of the Red Tide Army."""
20313,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 03:38:47",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dalton smiled at them all and then she looked at the same sight that made Ashtrid nearly loose it, ""So....who's good at all this because I'm at a lose...Maison seems to think i know what the password is but i don't know and really there's a problem...there are only two guesses left after that she has a fail safe that will fry the mainframe "" Dolton said as she looked at the men.</strong></em>"
20314,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 03:44:24",Ar15,"As she said that, a nerdier looking guy in the back came forward. You wouldn't guess he was a operational agent, more of a computer nerd type. ""That'd be me. There's one easy way to do this. The Red Tide taught you guys lots of things about computer security, one thing it failed to tell you was that there is a break down code placed inside these things that allow them to access it. The great thing, we know the break down code because Maison, for how crazy and smart he is, doesn't always hide his passwords safely enough. Anyway, after some work we cracked it, and I've found that everyone in the Red Tide was taught the exact same thing. So, Maison has been able to follow you the whole time.""<br/><br/>With some ease, the young lad had cracked in, and the password screen magically displayed the password to them all. With the click of the mouse and a stroke of a few keys they were in. ""Now, what are we looking for?"" Jack looked at Dalton to get the answer, indicating for the computer hacker to stand and move clear of the monitor."
20315,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 04:30:41",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton looked at the files, <br/><br/>""this feel's so easy"" she said as she searched and came across a file that said family tree she clicked on it and the screen went black and Ashtrid appeared on the screen. her eyes looked so empty and it was clear she made this before she was shot, <br/><br/>""Hello Dolton and whatever hacker she got to break into my computer...your right it was too easy...you have 60 seconds to find what you want after that the computer will be a paper weight...good luck"" she said as the screen looked like it was eroding and Dolton yelled 'shit' she looked deep in the file but found the files and copied it and ran away from the computer. <br/><br/>""Duck"" she said when the computer then blew.</strong></em>"
20316,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 20:12:05",Ar15,"Jack dove behind the table as did the team of Soldiers. When they came up they saw the smoking computer. ""Helluva security system if you ask me,"" the older man behind Jack said.<br/><br/>""I can't believe I didn't see the security system portion."" The small computer nerd could say hardly anything else. He looked like a whipped puppy.<br/><br/>""Alright everyone, settle down and get control. Dalton, what's on those files. Let's bring it up. Ashtrid was way too safe about this, something big is here."" Jack was taking charge now, and the team could feel his presence. It was like the old days. Cool, calm military precision flowed from him into the room, and instantly his team felt better."
20317,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-03-2010, 23:57:59",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton walked over to the nerdy guys lap top and started looking through the information, <br/><br/>""Well its her mothers research...i wont know what he wants till i have fully gone over it in great detail..."" she said and then she looked up at Jack, ""And i resent your statement from earlier...we where never apart of the red tide...our program name was the thirteen...granted Maison was in the program but we had nothing to do with his sudden change in career but...wait a tick"" she said in her accent and looked at the screen. <br/><br/>""shit....Jack"" she called him over as she opened the video file, her mother was logging her notes in video when someone grabbed her from behind and then the horrible display of what happened to Ashtrid's family played out in the room. to see a young Ashtrid sobbing and they way they where tormented, Dolton stopped the recording seeing a woman shooting Ashtrid's mother and a young boy shoot Ashtrid's sister. Dolton looked at Jack, ""That's Maison..."" Dolton said as she looked at Jack as she finished the horrid recording and watched as the murderous pair kill Ashtrid's father and baby brother in the worst way and just as they get to Ashtrid who at that point looked beyond traumatized a flash grenade went off and the video stopped when Morna ran in and picked up Ashtrid. <br/><br/>""That's why Ashtrid always hated Maison...he...god i knew he was nutz..."" Dolton said as she kept digging but had a new perspective on why Ashtrid was the way she was. ""Maybe its a good thing she doesn't remember...god i hated watching it"" she said as she kept looking and came across something. <br/><br/>""Here was the research on the experiment she was working on...its a lot of DNA stuff"" she said as she kept looking and then she got a look of dread on her face.<br/><br/>""there are some notations made by Maison...Ashtrid's mother fixed her re-sequencing making what she did as far as eliminating the mental instabilities in solders all but gone...and here she added a few improvements...hand eye coordination, focus things like that...but here Maison has taken ti to a new level its practically a solder on roydes with out all the problems...and then he used her mother's re-sequencing to make something called the red Viper...all the improvements with a heavy side affect....ten times more addictive then black tare haroaine...he wants to make a drug out of it one that people wont be able to get out of there system it attaches itself on a genetic level..."" she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Jack there's alot more...ways to minipulat the research into drugs, addictive strength busters...an air born pathogen that kills in secends shutting down the nervous system....Jack you cant give this to him!"" she said.</strong></em>"
20318,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 01:46:24",Ar15,"Jack watched in horror as the situation unfolded in front of him, then when it stopped, he heard Dalton. He hadn't paid any attention to her prior to that, and he was apprehensive now. What he saw terrified him, and gave him an idea.<br/><br/>""Josh, get over here. I want you to crack the sequencing, and take it down one level. Find a way to make this non potent, without manipulating the sequence too much."" Jack had figured the perfect plot. Maison didn't know what exactly he was looking for, and Jack could help him find ""it"".<br/><br/>By taking the sequencing, he could trick Maison, he'd never have the rest of it, Jack would see to that. Taking the production he ordered Josh to taint it and print it. The original he caught on fire. Gone forever were the dasterdly plans, and only one person in teh world would have been able to finish it, and she was dead. Jack looked at Dalton ""I need your best game face, it's been altered by a few strands, making it no more potent than water. However, it won't take him long to find a bad smell in the situation. He'll never complete the strand, but I can't let him kill Ashtrid. The rest of you, let's get a war plan to extract my wife and baby."""
20319,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 04:14:39",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton nodded, there plan was set and Dolton looked at them all. <br/><br/>""Well i need a little insurance just in chase"" she said as she picked up her phone and called someone. ""all we do it wait till he calls tomorrow"" Dolton said to Jack when she started talking to someone, a few moments later she looked back at jack. <br/><br/>""Alright we have a back up Sniper..."" she said. <br/><br/>the next day Maison gave Jack the meeting place an abandon building in Russia in the middle of know where a central ground for his people.</strong></em>"
20320,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 19:04:53",Ar15,"Doltons call was short and sweet, but precise. Jack hadn't heard it all, but he was certain that she had it all set. Truth be told, he felt he could use a backup sniper. One thing Jack had learned, however, was that you can't trust anyone. Jack pulled one of the men aside and propped him behind the sniper. In Jack's mind, you couldn't be too careful.<br/><br/>They arrived in Russia early that morning, way before the drop. Jack knew that there would be chances of being watched, so he was careful to space his team out. They all knew the plan.<br/><br/>The first group met about a mile from the drop, and suited up in black garb and moved out. Virtually invisible in the dark night, they mustered 500 yards from the building. Like clockwork, they were positioned and watching. Sniper teams 1 and 2 were up on surrounding buildings, all without being spotted. That was their job.<br/><br/>Jack and Dolton stayed together. ""Who's this person coming in today as a backup?"""
20321,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 20:49:41",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Only man i trust"" she said with a smile as they got to the building and standing out side next to a car was Ashtrid and Freya in her arms, they looked upset Freya had her head barriend in Ashtrids shoulder. <br/><br/>""Well look at you all bright eyed and bushy tailed"" Maison yelled as Ashtrid had tears in her eyes she was so happy to see Jack.</strong></em>"
20322,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 21:02:42",Ar15,"Jack saw them, and looked at Maison. He was wary of the man, and definitely wanted to ensure that he didn't spot anyone. If he did, he didn't have a tell. Jack knew everyone did. He was trained to read them. Jack's team was waiting for one word, popcorn.<br/><br/>Jack approached them cautiously. ""Well Maison, you've managed to get exaclty what you are after, going through all means to get it. Tell me, what's it worth, this technology. Ten million, ten billion. How much will the Red Tide try to sell it for, and to who I wonder? Al Qaeda? KGB? Foreign Governments? Maybe even the great old US of A?"" Jack couldn't hide his cynacism, but he also wanted to keep him distracted while he got closer to Ashtrid and Freya."
20323,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 21:18:10",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Its priceless really....i don't mean to sell it....i mean too use it for my own gain of course...and well i didn't get all that i wanted isn't that right Ash"" he said as Ashtrid yanked at his hold on her. <br/><br/>""Just stop wasting time here is the files you wanted"" Dolton said as she held up the flash drive and Maison smiled, he held up his hand and Dolton tossed the drive and he let go of Ashtrid to which she rushed over to Jack. she was near sobbing as she felt his arms around her again. Freya wrapped her arms around his neck holding tight as if her life depended on it, <br/><br/>""You...got into the computer..."" she felt it was a bad thing Maison got the information but she didn't argue as they moved quickly away when shots rang out from Maison's car and his men spilled out from the building. Freya screamed at the noise as they ran, ""Shoot now"" Dolton said as her sniper and the other one covered them.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20324,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 22:04:49",Ar15,"Jack had thrown Ashtrid over his shoulder and grabbed Freya, and in the precision of a war zone he moved them behind a berm. Handing Ashtrid a small handgun, he moved over to Freya and grabbed her. ""Listen pumpkin, I need you to be quiet as a mouse and to get down under those sandbags until daddy comes back for you. Do you understand?"" She nodded and moved over.<br/><br/>Jack turned his attention over to his team, which was busy fighting their way towards Maison. His body lay limp on the ground, but Jack wasn't buying it. ""Execute Eagle one, moving hawk to nest."" With that Jack grabbed Freya in his arms and moved to Doltons car. He didn't see Dolton, and his team was pushing hard towards the door. Many of Maison's men lay dead in the street. Jack knew it wouldn't be long before the Russian authorities arrived, and then the game was on a whole new scale. They needed to leave. ""Execute extraction plan.""<br/><br/>With that, Jack began to drive, calling out over the radio. ""Dolton, where are you?"""
20325,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2010, 22:56:06",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>'I'm Pinned down in the building...Sniper two cover me"" she said as she slowly made her way out when Maison shot at Dolton and she screamed over the Radio taking a bullet in the arm. she made her way slowly to the car where it stopped and she hopped in seeing Ashtrid holding onto Freya in the back, ""Sniper two do you have a visual on Maison"" she called to her guy and he informed her he got into a car and managed to slip away. <br/><br/>""Shit he's a slippery fuck...."" Dolton said as she held onto her arm, ""Meet us at the check point"" Dolton said. <br/><br/>""Your hurt"" Ashtrid said as Doltion smiled, ""Its alright...been shot way worse then that..."" she said  as she held onto her arm. they got to the meeting location on the out skirts of the city and when they walked inside there was a young boy sitting on a sniper rifle chase. he had long blond hair and looked about eleven but was infact ten. he stood up in his black hooded sweatshirt and black pants. <br/><br/>""Oy mom...he shot you"" he said as he ran over to her and Ashtrid looked shocked, ""he's the seconded sniper?"" she said in disbelief, ""I told you he's the only guy i trust besides i taught him myself he's a better shot then i am..."" she said as Sebastian tore open her sleeve to look at the wound, ""I can hit a can more then five miles off if the wind is right"" he said as he looked at Jack, ""You got a medic kit"" he asked as Ashtrid looked at Dolton. <br/><br/>""You let him do this?"" she said as Dolton started to say something but Sebastien cut her off in that same accent as her's which said he grew up somewhere in England, ""Oy...I'm right here eh? I got ears...."" he said with more gusto then some older men, ""Bastian there's a kit in the car okay"" Dolton said as Sebastian frowned through his long bangs as he walked off to where the car was. <br/><br/>""I didn't want him to do any of this...but Maison forced my hand...after you two disappeared he made a mad search for Sebastien...i didn't want him to not be able to defend himself so i taught him to fight and how to think if in the situation...he practiced with my rifle on his own i didn't know till he took out one of Maison's men from street level on the tenth floor....since then i cant go or do a job with out him....he either sinks away to fallow me or he makes a fuss and i have to take him...he's afraid if he leaves me something will happen and he rather not take that chance so none of those disapproving looks if Maison was good and dead maybe my son wouldn't feel the need to be a gun man"" she said as Sebastien came back and got to work cleaning and disinfecting her wound taking out the bullet and stitching her up. <br/><br/>""So we better get out of here or that jack ass might find us yea"" Sebastien said.</strong></em>"
20326,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-03-2010, 02:05:09",Ar15,"Jack smiled at the boy and patted him on the head. ""YOu're a good Soldier, you know that though don't you. Tell you what, why don't we get moving to a safer location, and if it's alright with your mom, we'll teach you how to be a black operative. I'll teach you how to kill a man with a piece of paper."" Jack smiled. It was heavy and a bit morbid, but he knew that the boy was already a trained killer.<br/><br/>Jack held Ashtrid tightly. ""I didn't think I'd ever see you two again!"" He kissed her softly."
20327,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-03-2010, 11:45:02",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid was so happy to see him, <br/><br/>""I thought that to...what was on that computer?"" she asked when Dolton stood up, ""We better high tale it out of here...wouldn't want Maison or anyone else finding us"" she said as she got into the car there was little time for Jack to answer her as they all piled back into a different car and took off for the there plan.</strong></em>"
20328,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-03-2010, 16:29:45",Ar15,"Jack spent time in the car talking with Ashtrid and Freya, playing little games and holding them tightly. This game was far from over, he knew that. Jack turned to Dolton. ""Alright super spy, where are we going now? We need to double up and get to a safe zone so we can all decompress. No doubt that Maison will be back on the offensive shortly. He'll no doubt learn of the double cross. Oh, and I think you should explain to Ashtrid what the situation is with what was on the computer."" Jack sat back and relaxed, the cars they were driving butted up against one another as they maneuvered the Russian streets."
20329,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-03-2010, 21:28:11",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Well get past the boarder i have a friend there"" Dolton said as she held her arm, she told her about her mothers research and what Maison had added to it but the horrible display of how her family died she left to jack to talk to her about later on. they got passed the boarder into china and they kept going, Ashtrid held Freya who was now sleep and she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""We should stop for tonight...I'm tired and so is everyone else"" she said as she looked at Freya.</strong></em>"
20330,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-03-2010, 18:28:15",Ar15,"""We can stop  here. I'll get the tents ready and we'll camp on up this dirt road."" The cars made a line to road. Being all terrain vehicles was a plus, dodging the Chinese military. However, Jack knew that he couldn't keep that up long, as the Chinese were notoriously noted for their harsh treatment of illegal aliens.<br/><br/>Parking, he climbed out and began to setup a tent, his troops following suit. There would be excellent security placed out on a line tonight. Some of America's best troops were here tonight. It was rumored that 1 Soldier could take on 100 men of any Army in the world....Jack hoped it was true.<br/><br/>""Ash, we should go up the hill and talk for a little bit."" Jack motioned his head up the mountain a ways and into the forest around them as the sun set."
20331,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-03-2010, 22:10:22",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Once Freya was settled and Dolton was watching over her she went with Jack on the hill to talk to Jack she had know idea what he could want to talk about, she looked at him wondering what was on his mind. <br/><br/>""What is it...is there something wrong...i mean besides Maison coming after us again...I...I missed you so much"" she said as she lightly wrapped her arms around him just feeling his body next to her's made her feel so much better.</strong></em>"
20332,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-03-2010, 22:24:45",Ar15,"Jack held her tight, and debated on whether or not to tell her. He knew he had to. ""Ash, I have to tell you what Maison did. He killed your parents."" He didn't go into detail, she didn't need that. She was fragile now, not an assassin as much as an ex assassin with legitimate feelings. He held onto her on the hill."
20333,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-03-2010, 22:45:27",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked up at him with a frown in disbelief, <br/><br/>""He had to have been the same age as me...he couldn't have"" she said as she slightly pulled away from Jack. ""How...how do you even know that...Jack"" she asked as she lifted her hand to her forehead siring up memories that just couldn't break through.</strong></em>"
20334,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 00:59:04",Ar15,"Jack tried his hardest to show as much compassion as he could towards her. ""I saw the video Ash, I saw the horrible things. It was the file that Maison wanted, and it outlined and filmed their death and the product that he wanted."" Jack was working hard trying to guage Ashtrid as he told her the fowl things that had happened, but he spared the most gruesome of details."
20335,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 01:47:11",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked horrified the bad dreams weren't just dreams they where real, tears rolled down her eyes the thoughts the memories where still jumbled and out of order, <br/><br/>""Why would he"" she couldn't understand as she started to sob feeling that hurt but not knowing exactly why in her own mind, she shook as she cried she couldn't remember and it hurt even more because she couldn't.</strong></em>"
20336,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 01:56:46",Ar15,"Jack held her, then pulled her close to him. ""No matter what Ashtrid, we will get through this together. I promise that we will hold on together. We need to get out of China, and get things in order, and then....I found something I'm going to show you when I get a chance."" He held her hand and began leading her back to the camp."
20337,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 03:30:42",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid was shake and took to holding Freya all night afraid of what would happen to her if she let go, the next chilly morning Ashtrid woke up next to Jack and for the first time in a week she felt safe. Freya had woken up and shook Jack, ""Wake up daddy"" she said in her small voice as she looked at him happy to see him. <br/><br/>""I'm hungry daddy"" she said as Ashtrid looked at him. </strong></em>"
20338,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 03:39:53",Ar15,"""You're in luck kiddo."" Jack tassled her hair and reached over and kissed Ashtrid on the lips. The guys were outside and had cooked up a deer they had killed earlier. The vehicles they had were ready to go. Jack knew it would take nearly three weeks to cross China proper and get to a port where they could set sail for Hong Kong. He grabbed out a piece of beef jerky and handed it to Freya. ""This will tide you over. How did you sleep Ash, I hope you slept well."" Jack had been awake several times in the night. The perimeter was completely secure, with heavy weapons. Not to mention the sharp eye of a 10 year old sniper, Doltons son."
20339,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 05:21:38",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid didn't say much she got up and made sure Freya was okay but all the while she looked deep in thought, as they drove Ashtrid stayed quite looking out the window at the landscape as they went from one small town to another only stopping to camp or to refuel. she racked her brain to make since of what Jack told her and how her family as he describe how they died, she knew it happened but to her it was like reading a book that wasn't her own. she was in such a term oil she couldn't describe it. it hurt even more when she thought of Freya and how even though she was still a happy child she had to go though something as scary as being kidnapped.</strong></em>"
20340,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 16:30:58",Ar15,"Jack saw the look that Ashtrid was making. Her silence said more than words ever could. He continued to play with Freya, and he worked with Dolton's son, teaching him the secrets and ins and outs of being an operative. It was a way for him to pass the time, and he sensed that Ashtrid didn't want to talk about much. She was searching herself deeplyl, trying to solve a riddle that was unsolvable.<br/><br/>They arrived at the Port of Xhao Leng, small fishermans port where they were able to procure a vessel to boat to Hong Kong. That was where they could hook up with a better boat, the teams could part and Jack and Ashtrid could set out on the seas to make life a little easier and calmer."
20341,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-03-2010, 21:09:50",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton agreed to stay with them for a while and so they where off Ashtrid, Jack and Dolton sat while Sebastian played with Freya. ""maybe south America in a small village maybe...Maison has a hard time getting in and out of south America...he made a lot of enemy's there so we might be in luck none of the cartel's like him"" Dolton said as Ashtrid looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""It dosen't bother me but...Freya should be somewhere where she can get an education...how ever small it maybe"" she said as as Dolton looked at her. ""How about Chilpulsa"" Sebastian said as Dolton looked at Jack. ""Chilpulsa is where i had Bastian...its a small town just out side a jungle pass near a waterfall its nice remote and there is a small army surrounding the area but i know them...they aren't fans of Maison's and have been a thorn in his side every time he entered the country"" she said as she looked at jack.</strong></em>"
20342,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-03-2010, 03:33:44",Ar15,"Jack liked the idea, but he knew that the only good way to get away from Maison was to apply strategy. ""Here's what I know. Maison has his hands almost everywhere. Cartels can be bought off, I've seen it a thousand times. Cartels hate America, and yet whenever we entered the country as a counterstrike, we paid them and they looked away. We can go, but we are going to take 2 weeks to get there by boat out of Hong Kong. It's the only way to let our trail go completely cold, something we never did before. You can't track people by sea, which means Maison has to get smart, too smart for his own good."" Jack sat back and looked at them. There was no way he would budge off his sailing idea, he felt he knew that there was no other way around it."
20343,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-03-2010, 04:33:11",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dolton looked at Jack, <br/><br/>""Esteban wont be bought he isn't like that"" Sebastian said sounding slightly angry and Dalton held out her hand to him to tell him to calm down. ""Esteban is the leader of the Chilpulsa liboration army...he raised Bastion with me...he is the only father Bastian knows...besides he's my husband"" she said as she looked at Ashtrid who looked shocked and Dolton smiled. <br/><br/>""What? your not the only one that has gets to be married...after I got knocked up i went to Chilpulsa and...well...he looks like a Greek statue i couldn't help myself...look"" she pulled out her wallet and handed it to Ashtrid. <br/><br/>""I call him my Latino god...it makes him blush"" Ashtrid looked at the picture as Freya ran over and giggled, ""He's cute"" Freya said as she ran back to Bastian. ""Anyway what I'm saying is the liboration army wont turn on us...there kinda family...but getting though the cartels to reach Chilpulsa might be another thing entirely...once we are close enough i can have Esteban bribe the assholes to allow us through"" Dolton said.</strong></em>"
20344,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-03-2010, 16:43:57",Ar15,"Jack had heard what he needed and he relaxed a little. At least there was something that he could get along with. Although he worried that his past as an American operative might come back to haunt him there. As they reached the boat in Hong Kong, Jack was quick to lay a wad of cash down. With that the group was able to get onto the boat, while the rest of Jack's team hit the airport. It was time for them to part and hopefully this nightmare would be over, though Jack sensed a fat chance of that. It was three weeks of ocean sailing to the small South American country, and Jack was heading to the market to buy supplies for the trip to last them up to six weeks. The boat itself was large, could hold at least 12 people. Since there was only 5, the extra weight could be compensated for in extra cargo."
20345,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-03-2010, 09:11:32",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>The boat trip was uneventful and long Freya and Sebastian became very close much to Ashtrids surprise she and Dolton sat on the deck as Freya and Bastian played cards, ""She really likes him"" Dolton said as Ashtrid looked at her. <br/><br/>""yea...they have really become inseparable...it surprises me because he is a gunman"" Ashtrid said as Dolton looked at her, ""He is still a kid...and well it's just nice to see him being just that looking after someone like a big brother would do...its nice"" Dolton said as Ashtrid stood up. ""Can you watch the kids I'm going to talk to Jack"" she said as she stood up and walked below deck where Jack was in the room making arrangements. she walked in and closed the door looking at him, <br/><br/>""So we run we hide and that's our life...you must really regret helping me in the facility those years ago"" she said as she sat on there bed.</strong></em>"
20346,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-03-2010, 01:39:50",Ar15,"Jack was surprised to see her. He was getting things in line for their arrival, his team air dropping some gear. Her question caught him off guard. ""Why would you ever think that Ash? I don't regret it, not for one second. The only thing I hate is that I can't give you and Freya the life you deserve. I will do that though, I promise that. There's no way I could ever regret our life together, never in a million years."" Jack scooted next to her and wrapped his arm around her, pulling her in close to him."
20347,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-03-2010, 02:27:39",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at him, <br/><br/>""But...i feel like its my fault...somewhere i got careless this is a testament to that...and now here we are"" she said as she placed her hand on her face. ""I just cant remember and it makes me so mad i don't know what or why i was doing anything...i mean i know what you said...he was responsible but its like reading a book that has information but it never happened to you...accept it did happen to me and i'm..."" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""This is my fault...I've dragged you and Freya into my mess and i have no clue how to fix any of it..."" she said as she looked away from him slightly ashamed.</strong></em>"
20348,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-03-2010, 00:18:47",Ar15,"Jack rubbed the back of her neck gently. ""We will get out of this mess, I promise that. You can't control what's happening around you, and if I didn't want any part of it I would've walked away a long time ago. Maison is responsible for your family's murder, and he's responsible for trying to unleash hell on earth. The bad news for him is that I've ensured that won't ever happen, and he will pay for the things he's done to you. Perhaps I'll start hunting him."" Jack hadn't thought of it until that moment. Perhaps he should make the hunter the hunted."
20349,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-03-2010, 11:10:56",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at him and had mixed feelings, she felt so lost again like she did when they first began she wanted to remember what and who she was before. she knew what she was but who, that's what she lost. from what Dalton said she was so scared from what happened to her she was practically emotionless, but all the things she knew possibly loved, thought it all was gone and the more she tried to remember the more it hurt her that she couldn't remember and may never get back. <br/><br/>""I don't want to loose you Jack...you and Freya are all i have..."" she said as she held onto him. <br/><br/>""Jack...I love you...I just wish i could do something more then what i have been...I wish i was better"" she said as she looked at him and then kissed him and found herself missing those lips that benighted feelings inside her.</strong></em>"
20350,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-03-2010, 16:01:10",Ar15,"Jack kissed her back, the softness of her lips and eyes let him know all she was feeling inside. ""Ash, there is a lot of stuff floating out there, things that are not going to be good for our family and things that are. We have to keep our wits about us, and get settled in. In the morning we'll be off the seas, and we will begin to make a new home and get settled in. Maison isn't going to bother us, not yet anyway. He was badly injured in this last fight."" Jack tried to settle her fears, sliding his hand up her side and to her ears, where he brushed her hair behind them."
20351,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-03-2010, 21:17:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at him, <br/><br/>""Okay"" was all she could say at the moment he was right but she couldn't make herself say anything that would dispute him. he comforted her in a way she felt know one could, he made her feel safe even in the most impossible of places and she was grateful for that. Ashtrid kissed Jack again as she felt his hand brush her hair back and she half smiled, the last time they made love was India and it had been months since then and she couldn't help herself.</strong></em>"
20352,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-03-2010, 04:01:39",Ar15,"The boat was only a little ways out to sea, and as morning would come they could float in and make contact with Daltons contact. For now, Jack felt the urge to make love to his wife, the mother of his child and what he had more than come to find, his soul mate. Laying her back gently, he ran his head up her calf and across her inner thigh, to unbutton her pants before sliding his hand back up her shirt to her bra covered chest."
20353,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-03-2010, 08:44:20",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid kissed his lips, it had been a while since they had been intimate and i felt like they hadn't in such a long time that if felt like new. she bit her lip as his hands touched her thighs and then rested under her top lightly yet aggressively squeezing her breasts something she found she liked a lot. It didn't take long for them to start pealing off each others clothing a shirt here and pair of pants there and they found themselves on the small cot they shared together with Freya naked. she felt his lips travel down her chest drawing in a nipple and then travailing further, her desire for him was evident and it had been that way since the facility. <br/><br/>She had found herself so in love with Jack is scared her but why it scared her she couldn't understand, Maison made her angrey but most of all he scared her half to death there was something more to what was between them besides what he had done or was going to do but she couldn't remember and nor did she want to. remembering would mean she would revert to who she was before and that would mean she wouldn't love Jack or Freya as much as she dose. <br/><br/>Her thoughts where interrupted with his mouth meting her wet vagina and it was like a long awaited heaven, the first time he did this was in the alps and she was so nervous while he did it he couldn't help but laugh. over time she had found she liked it more and more and she wanted it more then she could express often she looked like a small child asking for something she felt she shouldn't.</strong></em>"
20354,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-03-2010, 03:24:26",Ar15,"Jack caressed her most intimate part in his mouth, his tongue lightly rubbing over her clit and inside of her. He massaged the outer folds in his mouth, taking great care with her. Slowly but surely, his finger slid up her thigh and then met her sex, pushing inside of her.<br/><br/>He hadn't felt this passionate in a long time. He had wanted to be with Ashtrid since the warehouse, and now on the seas just offshore, it just seemed to fit. Everyone was on the upper deck playing and taking in the sun. They had the whole interior to themselves, and Jack was intending to make full use of it."
20355,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-03-2010, 10:43:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid moaned slightly almost as if she where afraid someone would hear them, it was like the softest pleasure one could feel it was indescribable like feeling the nicest silk running across new skin. she felt her hips move in slow involuntary circles as she ran her fingers though his hear feeling his fingers slide in and out of her his tongue flicker across her clit it was like a long awaited dream how badly did she miss him in there time apart and how much she wanted more then a kiss the entire time they where in the on the main land but getting a moment alone was harder then it was in India. <br/><br/>She lifted his head and guided him up to kiss her, tasting herself on his lips.</strong></em>"
20356,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-03-2010, 01:22:27",Ar15,"Jack lingered on her lips, taking in every fleeting moment. Then he layed her back on the bed. He hadn't been inside of her since she was taken in India, and now he was able to feel her again. He slid his cock inside of her slowly, and covered her mouth a little to keep her moans quiet. Then he pumped in and out of her, holding onto her hips."
20357,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-03-2010, 10:01:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid moaned and she couldn't help it he was the only man that ever excited her in that way and it showed, she tried not to moan loudly but who could help it when it felt as good as it did. she moved her hips along with him meeting his arch of thrust and receding at just the right time, it was heavy hot and damn good she thought to herself as they kissed there lips seeming so hungry as they moved. In India they made love nearly every night only skipping when Freya wanted to sleep with them but this month they spent apart really showed her how compatible they really where. <br/><br/>His lips travailed to her neck as she moaned into his ear closing her mouth to stifle the sound but it was clear to some who did travail down what they where doing after all they where married and who wouldn't want Ashtrid some of the sailors thought she was very pretty by any standards.</strong></em>"
20358,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-03-2010, 02:46:39",Ar15,"Jack was lost in the throws of passion, though he was good at stifling his own moans. He pumped in rythm with Ashtrid and slowly built up towards orgasm. Every time was like the first time, that's how Jack felt about it. You couldn't have told that they had been together so long, not in this position. Jack wasn't concerned with the sailors. As they fought through the passion, Jack finally released, with a moan that he couldn't have controlled had he tried."
20359,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-03-2010, 04:17:53",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid climaxed along with him and it was blissful to speak of, as they both came down off it Ashtrid started to laughed slightly. <br/><br/>""How do you do that?"" she asked looking at him, ""I come to talk about one thing and then we end up here"" she said with a smile it was the truth he had that draw about him that just excited the parts of her she thought she never used. with a giggle she sat up looking at him, ""You know you keep doing that and Freya might end up with a brother.."" she said with a smile and kissed him lightly and then Dolton knocked at the door, <br/><br/>""If you two are finished i have to have a word"" she said.</strong></em>"
20360,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-03-2010, 03:07:43",Ar15,"Jack was all smiles, and he kissed Ashtrid gently, interrupted by the door. It was Dalton, and like normal she was probably going to ruin the entire moment with something dire and dasterdly. Jack smiled at the thought. Between all the issues with Maison, he had become so cynical.<br/><br/>""Well, come on in and let's hear it."" Nothing surprised Jack anymore, he felt that deep inside. He was still blissful, holding on tightly to his wife."
20361,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-03-2010, 03:45:46",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid giggled slightly as Dolton cracked open the door, <br/><br/>""Are you covered at least"" she said as Ashtrid grabbed the sheet and pulled it over them as Dolton walked in and smiled. ""Funny...well while you two where getting frisky...i was talking to Esteban...he will have to meet us off the coastline half way in...we'll have to bale off the boat he says its too dangerous to leave at the port...i was expecting that much...any way we will have to make a deture"" she said as Ashtrid sat up. <br/><br/>""So what dose that mean?"" she asked as she sighed a little,<br/><br/>""We have to stay off the main road...take a thick joungle pass into the grand and then make out way down to Chilpulsa"" she said.</strong></em>"
20362,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-03-2010, 03:49:30",Ar15,"Probably the thing Jack liked the best and knew the best was Jungle Warfare. Somehow, he felt that migh come in handy, unfortunately. ""Alright, I can deal with that. What I want though, it to talk to Estaban when we bale out of here. I have to trust him and he needs to trust me, and until then, I'm not convinced we are at that juncture. And besides, I want to make sure my wife and daughter are murdered in the jungle. I trust you Dolton, but not him, not yet."""
20363,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-03-2010, 07:20:40",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Funny he said the same thing about you"" she said as she walked to the door and Ashtrid looked at Jack, <br/><br/>""I wish for some normal circumstance but i know that will never happen"" she said as she kissed him lightly. the rest of the boat trip was virtually uneventful but when they got to the half way point was when things got interesting, there where two small boats one for Jacks team the other for the rest of them it was in the dead of night and the two boats where still moving when they made the change but once they did they tugged away from the boat in a different direction. <br/><br/>""Dónde está mi chico"" the tallest man with a military hat on with a green military shirt with rolled up sleeves and cargo pants, Sebastien smiled as he walked over to him and hugged the man as he took off his hat his shoulder length wavy hair falling in his five o'clock shadowed face as he smiled. <br/><br/>""Oye padre cómo son usted"" Bastien said as the man tussled his blade hair. <br/><br/>""Well...i see you haven't changed...you stopped shaving and look at you...i'll bet you've been smoking"" Dolton said as the mans smile wavered to a nervous one when the boat driver laughed, ""Like a smoke stack"" he said as the tall man hit the driver over the head and cursed him out in Spanish and Dolton shook her head. <br/><br/>""Jack Ashtrid this is Esteban Gomez...yada, yada...Mr. I promise girasol no more cigars"" Dolton said as he smiled and grabbed her by the waist and kissed her cheek, ""O...now i haven't see you in a year only phone calls and computer's sixteen miles away from out town and that's the reception i get from you..."" he said as he kissed her and then moved to stick out his hand to Jack. <br/><br/>""I hear your who i have to thank for getting my girasol home safely...my hijo talk's highly of you...I see that gringo Maison is after you and your family...his people haven't been in my jungle in a long time...his people are like fish on dry land in the brush"" he said as he looked at Ashtrid who looked so confused at it all and then he looked at her. <br/><br/>""She really dose not remember me..."" he said as Dolton shook her head. <br/><br/>""We...we've meat?"" Ashtrid asked as Esteban laughed a little, ""Sure you gave me this"" she said pulling his shirt aside to show the scar from a close up shot in his shoulder right above his lung. <br/><br/>""It was the first time we all meat actually...she had me pinned between a hill side Girasol sniping from a different location....they where good at what they did...glade they wanted to cut a deal...best deal i ever made"" he said taking Doltons hand.</strong></em>"
20364,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-04-2010, 02:45:42",Ar15,"Jack sat cautiously on the boat. He kept an eye on Esteban and his crew. Jack had been in a lot of situations throughout the years, and everything in his soul screamed that he should trust them, but his calculated special forces mindset told him there was no trusting jungle rebels.<br/><br/>""Hola Esteban, como estas?"" He shook the mans hand, then relaxed a little. He listened as Esteban shared his story of dasterdly deeds committed by his Ashtrid. To some degree, Jack wondered why he had been a target. All that, he decided could be answered later.<br/><br/>""All pleasantries aside, Esteban, you and I are both  military men. With that said, I'm sure there is an appreciation for our circumstances, and I'd like to discuss strategy with you. Sometimes....fish grow legs and learn to walk on land, no?"""
20365,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-04-2010, 04:37:52",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban smiled, <br/><br/>""Hey your right Girasol...i like him...we can discuss anything you'd like Jack, all in its time yes"" he said with a smiled as he looked back at Dolton and walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. <br/><br/>""I shot him?"" Ashtrid looked at Dolton who looked so happy this crazy life suited her and Esteban she was wondering if it suited her as well. ""Jack...can i talk to you"" she said as Ashtrid looked up at him. </strong></em>"
20366,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 03:15:44",Ar15,"Jack smiled at Esteban. He knew the feeling of  being separated from a love and he was apt to give him the time to look into it. Ashtrid tugged on him. ""Absolutely Ash, lets go towards the back of the boat and kick those goons back there up to the front and we can talk."" Jack walked back to the aft of the ship, then did his best to speak in spanish to tell them to move. The complied, albeit not as quickly as Jack would've like. ""What's wrong Ash?"""
20367,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 04:01:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at him as she sat down, <br/><br/>""Maison...he...said something that worries me"" she said as she looked at Freya with Sebastien. <br/><br/>""Freya seems so...calm and isn't really scared things don't affect her like they do other children and...Maison said i was my mother's research we all where in the program...him shooting me in the head may have changed me but what my mother did dose not change what she did to my genes... Sebastien is the same way...its just...i had to have passed it to Freya"" she looked at him with mixed emotions as she looked at Freya. <br/><br/>""I don't want her to be a gun man...but...i don't want her to be defenseless either"" Ashtrid looked firm but sad at the same time. <br/><br/>""I want you to teach her...i cant because i...i have problems remembering unless my life is threatened...i don't want to argue i just want it done"" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20368,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 04:09:54",Ar15,"Jack was no doubt taken aback by her comment. He hadn't wanted Freya caught up in this mess, or being a killer. Though Jack knew she was right. He had seen the research, and he had seen Freya. If she didn't learn how to hone her skills, she would be dangerous to herself. Jack was a trained combat killer, honed skills developed from 200 years of US Army training and perfection. His skills in martial arts, weaponry and cultural understanding were well above the average person. Jack Roberts could be a key weapon in defense, and he would teach his daughter."
20369,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 04:22:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid turned and looked at her hands, a deal for the devil was something that crossed her mind in that moment. Maison had done it again and it made her feel so dirty, but it was a reality her reality that could not be ignored or denied. never the less it didn't make her feel any less dirty and made her heart sink for her own child, she wanted her to live a normal life and never know the life she wanted desperately not to remember. but she was a product of a mother who was experimented on to be a perfect assassin, Freya already showed talent in hand eye coordination far beyond a little girl should have and won at a balancing game the children played in India all the time. she was more like Ashtrid as a child she guessed then Ashtrid would have liked. <br/><br/>""So much for normal"" she said as she looked at Jack with misty eyes, ""I just want her to be safe...this will...it will help keep her safe"" she said looking at Jack.</strong></em>"
20370,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 04:28:48",Ar15,"""Normal Ash, is in the eye of the beholder. One thing is for certain, she may have skills she'll never use. Hopefully Esteban will help us with that."" Jack held onto her as the boat started to reach the shore. They were not coming up to a dock, just a jungle pass and a beach. Jack considered staying here to have a swim, though he was sure sharks were going to be lurking everywhere in the water this time of night."
20371,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 04:40:43",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Estaban Helped everyone off as they made the arrangements to move, it was a few days hard walk through the thick jungle and a near 90 degree up climb on a steep hill side before they made it through more jungle. it was early morning when they reached the small town. people seemed happy to see Estaban and Dolton as Sebastien took Freya's hand and ran with her to a stall where a woman gave him fruit and he gave some to Freya. <br/><br/>""Bastien likes your little girl...what was her name again"" he asked As Ashtrid smiled lightly. <br/><br/>""Freya...they have been inseparable since they meat..."" she said as Estaben had his arm around Dolton, ""Well...its nice to see him looking after someone besides his mother and father..."" he said as Dolton looked at Ashtrid. <br/><br/>""you guys can stay with us till something can be built for you guys"" she said.</strong></em>"
20372,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 05:08:58",Ar15,"Jack stepped up. ""We've got a tent that we can pitch just a short ways over there. It's nothing fancy, but it'll do for now. We have plenty of coverage for a few weeks. After all we've been through, it certainly wouldn't be a horrible way to go.""<br/><br/>Jack made his way through the town. He was using his own personality to help establish bonds here."
20373,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-04-2010, 15:45:32",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid shot a look at Jack,<br/><br/>""they are offering warm bed and you want to sleep in tents?"" she said with a nervous giggle as Esteban laughed a little, ""Come now dont insult me...share my home its big enough and i don't think you should argue when you are clearly going to be out numbered"" he offered a helpful hint to Jack. there was something about how Ashtrid said it that made it clear from there jungle walk she had enough of tents.<br/><br/>""Look at that..."" Estaben said as he pointed to Bastien and Freya sitting under a tree laughing eating fruit it was something so innocent something they had not seen them do in a while they looked happy. <br/><br/>""Nice to see him just being a boy"" he said as Dolton looked up at him.</strong></em>"
20374,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-04-2010, 19:03:11",Ar15,"Jack relented. He knew that he would lose the battle, but he hated feeling like a third wheel. ""Alright Esteban, but let's get cracking on all of this stuff.""<br/><br/>Jack looked over and saw his baby girl sitting with Sebastian, and for a moment he smiled a smile he hadn't in a long time. He was happy to watch his child being a child, playing with a boy. In a few years, he'd have to worry about that.<br/><br/>The next thought hit him. For the first time, Jack felt comfortable to think about the family future."
20375,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-04-2010, 22:02:05",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Estaban was more then happy to discuss there building them a home as Ashtrid walked with Dolton back to there house.<br/><br/>it took them a year to complete there home and Jacks men settled in and even some marrying some of the local women, aside from fighting small battles to keep the cartels out of chilipusa and training the men they spent there time there virtually untouched. they spent six years there and Freya was turning out to be just as beautiful as Ashtrid and just as skilled. she was now eleven and Sebastien was sixteen, and it seemed Jack was more concerned with the town boys then Bastien though he acted more like her older brother then someone that was interested in her. <br/><br/>Ashtrid was sitting in there living room brushing Freya's long dark hair as she talked about this and that. <br/><br/>""Bastien is going to take me shooting to day...he said he and some of the other guys where going to shoot coconuts and i could use the target practice"" Freya said as Ashtrid smiled, ""did you tell your father where you where going this morning rather then studying your history?"" Ashtrid said as Freya smiled flipping through her history book. <br/><br/>""Yes and Bastien said he'd help me study for your test after..."" she said as Ashtrid smiled again, ""Did you tell him that there are other boys going"" Ashtrid said as Freya got quite and Ashtrid laughed. <br/><br/>""You knew he'd say no other wise didn't you"" she said as Freya turned around and looked at Ashtrid, ""Mom...he's so mean about it though...he wont let me go do anything fun with the guys...and most of my friends all hang out with the guys so i always have to stay home....when did dad get so up tight"" Freya said folding her arms as Ashtrid giggled and stood up, ""When you started to blossom early...as soon as i said training bra he flipped"" Ashtrid said as Freya looked at her mother and smiled. <br/><br/>""Have you told him your pregnant again?"" Freya asked as Ashtrid smiled, ""not yet but i will tonight"" she said as Jack came home.</strong></em>"
20376,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-04-2010, 02:01:22",Ar15,"Jack had fit in well in the town. His spanish, subpar at first, was now completely fluent. The cartels would constantly try to push into the town and try to take it over, but luckily between Jack's men and Estebans they had staved them off. Jack and Esteban had struck up a friendship as well, and it eased Jack's mind to know that finally, he was among friends.<br/><br/>Jack had watched Freya grow in front of him, and he had noticed that Sebastian had been brotherly and attentive to her. It gave him some piece of mind, but he sensed that Sebastian may have other motives. He was a young man after all.<br/><br/>It was early in the evening when Jack arrived. ""Hey everyone, how are things? Freya, Bastian is outside, but be back before dark, you hear me."" It didn't matter, Freya was already out the door.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/>Sebastian stood outside and waited for her. ""Freya, come on. We don't have all day girl."" He smiled as he held out his hand in a taunting manner. Sebastian had noticed Freya blooming into a young woman, and while he didn't really like Freya as a girl, he couldnt' help but to notice her.<br/><br/>He walked up to the group of young men gathered at the coconut grove, one of them had a shotgun and was waiting. ""Hurry up you goons."" The group teased them as they ran up to join them."
20377,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-04-2010, 02:23:30",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""You should let up on her really...what will you do if she snakes out of the house"" Ashtrid smiled knowing that Freya has done just that before but she was informed before hand. she let jack put down his things before greeting him with a smile and a deep kiss. <br/><br/>""So we have the house to our selves what will we do with all this privacy"" she said with a smile. <br/><br/>_________________________________<br/><br/>Freya frowned as they meat up, <br/><br/>""Shut it Pablo...lets see you shoot better then you insult people"" Freya said as she looked at Bastian. he was like a big brother to her but there was something else about him she wouldn't admit to herself that she liked more then there prescribed relationship. it didn't help that his ocean blue eyes, accent and long blond hair where all so appealing, <br/><br/>""What? I thought we where teaching small frie how to shoot"" Pablo said. <br/><br/>""Small frie...is that what you call me when I'm not looking Bastien"" she said with a smirk, ""And i shoot fine Pablo not like the miss target kid"" she said pointing at Pablo's brother Hector who looked over at the menchen of him.</strong></em>"
20378,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-04-2010, 02:30:39",Ar15,"Jack smiled. ""Well, there is always one thing we know how to do."" Jack grabbed her by the hand and started to walk her back towards their bedroom.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/>Sebastian watched as Freya got ready. ""I do call you small fry, but I do it out of love for you."" He smiled at her and then grabbed the gun. ""You guys better be prepared to be amazed. Frey is awesome."" He handed her the gun then stepped back.<br/><br/>Just as he did that, Freya let loose all eight shots, bringing down eight coconuts without a problem. Sebastian laughed outloud. Jack had taught him several skills, but he hadn't taught him how to shoot. Freya on the other hand, Jack had taught her nearly everything. Not only was she a natural, but she then had professional training, and it showed."
20379,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-04-2010, 02:47:03",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Bet that!"" she said as she looked at him and then looked at Bastian, she knew he was a better sniper then she was he had been doing it longer and she had yet to even try. <br/><br/>""This is all fun and games but when are you going to teach me on the rifle"" she said to Sebastian something that was a touchy subject with both her father and Estaban, they had this profound objection to her learning to sniper shoot anything. Bastian was forbidden by both set's of parents to teach her before her fifteenth birthday something that drove her crazy, as it would drive any preteen crazy when they are told they cant do something.  <br/><br/>she knew that Bastian taught himself and his skills where refined by his mother and other snipers they had come across when they went out on hits when he was younger but why he didn't want to teach her made it all the more appealing for her to learn. <br/><br/>""You cant learn on the big boy gun just yet little one"" Pablo said as Freya folded her arms a sign an argument was about to occur, ""And why not...you all learned when you where younger then me...why should i be the late learner....this is just stupid i can shoot a shot gun, hand gun automated gun...why not a sniper rifle....this isn't fare!"" she said firmly as the guys laughed.</strong></em>"
20380,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-04-2010, 05:10:35",Ar15,"All the guys laughed except for Sebastian. He had objected too. Freya was a natural, why shouldn't she learn to shoot the weapon. If it weren't for Estaban being so against it, and Jack standing steadfast, he would've done it already.<br/><br/>Bastian didn't know why, but for some reason he had a respect and a fear of Jack. Perhaps it was his stern nature when dealing with anything regarding his daughter. Estaban was his father, and it was in that which he held such high regard.<br/><br/>""Look guys, I'm going to take her back to the village, you guys go on without us down to the springs and go swimming."" Bastian held his hand out and picked up the shotgun. ""Come on Freya, let's go back towards the village and we can stop by the papaya tree."""
20381,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-04-2010, 08:20:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya walked with Bastian with her arms crossed poised to yell her objections, <br/><br/>""its just like you to send me home before anything gets fun what makes you thing i don't want to go swimming"" she said though what went on at the springs wasn't for the fant of heart but Freya hadn't been up there with everyone because of Bastian. <br/><br/>""I know what you guys do up there...drink beers and skinny dip with some of the girls...Lupe told me all about you and Maria three nights ago"" Freya said sounding slightly jealous at the prospect of him making out with the girl that made fun of her only being an A cup. <br/><br/>""you know i don't even see what you like about her she's awful and...and...why are you even dating her...Bastian"" she said as she pulled on his loose shirt when they got to the tree, when he quickly turned around she stopped and looked up at him. <br/><br/>""You keep treating me like a baby...everyone dose and insane you haven't noticed i have boobs and I'm not a kid anymore..."" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20382,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-04-2010, 19:50:34",Ar15,"Sebastian had a habit of letting Freya ramble on. He knew that she was upset and that she wanted to do things, and he intended on letting her do them. He had snuck his sniper rifle out late the night before and placed it under a tree. He had concealed just like Jack had taught him, safe from all the dangers of the area.<br/><br/>Sebastian listened to her complain about Maria. Ah, sweet Maria. He didn't really care too much for her but she was the first girl that allowed him to make out with her. Lupe had been running her mouth apparently, but he'd deal with that later. He was a young man, he could make out with girls.<br/><br/>Then she said it, pointing towards her budding breasts. ""I know you have boobs Freya, good grief. You don't have to be jealous. You're a lovely girl."" Bastian didn't want to upset her further, so he let it go at that, then dug out the sniper rifle. ""YOu have to keep this between us though, ok."""
20383,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-04-2010, 20:25:30",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya stopped when he said not to be jealous, she was but to her she wasn't and it just made it all that much harder to take as he brushed it off as if it where nothing. that was something she always hated how he never reacted about anything, but her thoughts of him kissing on Maria where cut acceptually short when she saw the chase and she seemed to light up.  <br/><br/>""Bastian...uncle Esteban and my dad will kill you"" she said sightly apprehensive at first he started to put it away and she grabbed the chase from him, ""No...i want to do this"" she said as he put  the gun together and set up a target for her. he then showed her how to set up. she was laying on a small hill a few feet away looking at it through the scope when Bastien got really close to her head his hand on her's on the trigger, Freya's heart was pumping hard as he explained how to shoot, how she had to be patent and focused how she should take the environment in mind. <br/><br/>she waited a moment and then like Bastien instructed she shoot the fruit and she smiled as she looked at Bastien again and found herself drawn to him as they looked at each other a strange air between them.</strong></em>"
20384,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-04-2010, 00:04:10",Ar15,"Laying on the ground Sebastian held onto her fingers. He traced them as she breathed in, and on her exhale he helped pull the trigger. The fruit split into a million pieces, the shot ringing out. Not that it mattered here. Everyone had a gun and everyone shot at something at some point. Bastian rolled over and caught Freya's eyes.<br/><br/>It was true, Esteban would tan his hide good if he knew that he had done this. Jack would probably tan him up as well, though Sebastian rarely knew how to take Jack sometimes when he was angry.<br/><br/>He hadn't imagined that he would be laying on the ground staring at Freya the way he was, but at last it was the case. ""Freya, that was a good shot."" Sebastian broke the silence between them, hoping to ease the awkwardness of the moment he was sure he created."
20385,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-04-2010, 04:15:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked at him and sat up, <br/><br/>""thank's when do i shoot a moving target?"" she asked as she nudged him. ""Bastien"" she said trying to get his attention as Freya frowned, ""That do you like about Maria? besides the fact that she let you kiss on her"" she asked as she folded her arms. <br/><br/>""I know i sound like a broken record but i think you can do better"" she said as she lied beside him. <br/><br/>""Like someone who isn't such an opinionated shallow prick"" she said as she looked up at the tree's, ""Hey...Domingo asked me to go with him to the falls...i think he likes me but i don't know...he's kinda too nice you know...like a puppy dog really but...i dont know if i'll go...if i go will you come...like a double date...i'll ask Lupe to go"" Freya said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20386,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-04-2010, 05:15:26",Ar15,"As Sebastian heard what she had to say, he laughed. ""Oh Freya, what's the matter? Jealous? I just like that she listens to me, and she is so innocent. I don't know. I don't think she's as pretty as you."" Sebastian winked at her as they climbed to their feet. ""Alright, alright. Just promise me that you'll ask Lupe in secret, then I'll go with you. I don't want Maria to find out.""<br/><br/>With that, Sebastian put the rifle back into the case and put it under the leaves again, well hidden. He'd come back later that night to get it so no one caught him with it. As they began to walk back towards the village, Bastian looked at her ""we can move on to moving targets in the next few weeks."""
20387,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-04-2010, 06:44:44",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked slightly disappointed at his comment and his agreement made her sigh as she walked back with him back to the village where Domingo was in the town square, she rolled her eyes when she saw Maria approach and hug Sebastian and Freya about screamed but decided to walk away with out a word. Freya walked over to a bench and sat down gritting her teeth she hated Maria and Sebastian knew it but what could she do about the situation he did what he wanted and there was nothing for her to do about the subject. <br/><br/>""Hey...why you look so unhappy"" Lupe asked as Freya told her and she giggled, ""You know when I'm prettier i wont give him the time of day"" Freya snarled as Lupe giggled. <br/><br/>""Come on you wont feel that why forever"" Lupe said as Freya folded her arms, ""O i will and i cant wait"" she said looking at her friend.</strong></em>"
20388,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-04-2010, 05:57:28",Ar15,"Sebastian hugged Maria and watched as Freya stomped off. IT hadn't gone unnoticed to him that she was fretting over the situation so much. At last though, Bastian couldn't possibly ignore Maria, not here and not now. He talked to her momentarily, enough for her to be satisfied, and then walked over to Freya and Lupe. ""When are we going to the falls?""<br/><br/>_____________________<br/>Jack finished cleaning up around the house, building a shack outback for Freya and Ashtrid both to have a place to relax. It had almost anything you would want in it, and he hoped some day to get a TV. A small sanctuary for his two favorite girls. ""When was Freya coming back?"" Jack shouted to Ashtrid from outside."
20389,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-04-2010, 07:52:17",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid walked inside, <br/><br/>""soon i suppose...Jack I need to tell you something..."" she said not having the chance to say it earlier when he looked up at her she blurted it out that she was pregnant and he paused for a moment and Ashtrid looked shocked he didn't say anything right away, ""Say something...i mean what did you expect we've been doing it like rabbits since we got here...JACK!"" she nearly yelled. <br/>______<br/><br/>""Tonight"" Lupe said as Freya looked at her, ""What? why so soon?"" Freya asked as Lupe shrugged. <br/><br/>""What it was all i could get my mother to agree to...and you know how she is tonight is the best i can do i have to pick bananas tomorrow don't look at me like that Freya..."" she said as Lupe looked at Bastien. <br/><br/>""You think you can swing it?"" she asked as Freya looked at Bastien. <br/><br/>""Well they already think i am going to study with you so i guess i can get out for a few hours"" Freya stood up, ""I'll see you two there i have to get home before my dad comes looking and shoots someone"" Freya said as she ran home. Lupe looked up at Sebastian and laughed, ""You got a problem....that girl has got it for you bad and...i have a feeling it will get her in trouble"" she said. <br/>_______________<br/><br/>Freya got home and sat her things down, <br/><br/>""Mom....dad...you home?"" she asked as she walked to the back and looked at the shocked look on her fathers face and Ashtrid folding her arms, ""So you told him"" Freya said with a laugh.</strong></em>"
20390,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-04-2010, 03:43:24",Ar15,"Stunned, that was the only word that could describe. Jack stood stone faced, but inside he was beaming. He hadn't necessarily wanted another child, but then again he couldn't turn one down either. He paced for a moment while he heard Asthrid continue to talk, yell almost. He wasn't listening.<br/><br/>Jack heard Freya suddenly, and he turned. ""Yes, she told me....."" He kept his demeanor pointed and sharp, then smiled big. ""And it's the best news we've gotten since we've been here."" Jack quickly rushed to Ashtrid and unexpectedly swooped her into his arms. ""Come here as well young lady.""<br/><br/>-----------------------<br/>Sebastian listened intentively to Lupe. She had confirmed with him what he had feared from the onset. Suddenly, a lot of things made sense. ""So what do you think I should do about it?"""
20391,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-04-2010, 04:26:51",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smiled but was taken back as Freya smiled, <br/><br/>""Good...i have to shower and then i have to go with Bastian to study"" she said as she ran back into the house and Ashtrid stopped him from calling after her, ""Hey...why the pause"" she said putting him in the hot spot. <br/><br/>she didn't really let him answer and walked into the house.<br/><br/>________<br/><br/>Lupe looked at him, ""You do what you think is right...but something tells me someone is going to get hurt and we know how hot she burns...just dont blow her off because your...well you okay"" Lupe said as she walked off. <br/><br/>a few hours passed and Lupe came for Freya and they meat up with Domingo and Bastian near the banana trees a mile from where they where going, Freya was wearing a simple white sundress halter top. it was simple Lupe wearing a peach colored dress both wearing bathing suits under, Freya wore a smile on her face more happy to see Bastien when Lupe smile as if to say i told you. <br/><br/>""You look pretty"" Domingo said as Freya finally looked at him and her smile fell slightly but stayed at a small point. <br/><br/>""thanks"" she answered, ""So we going?"" Maria said as Freya looked at her walk up wearing a green sundress as she hugged Bastian's arm and Freya shot a jagged look at Lupe, ""What i didn't invite her"" Lupe whispered to Freya but knowing her she found out some way. </strong></em>"
20392,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-04-2010, 03:17:47",Ar15,"Jack followed closely behind her. ""Ash, you know that I'm happy, it just took me by surprise"" Jack followed her into the house, trying to calm the storm he had caused.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/>Bastian was happy to see Freya and Lupe. He hadn't expected Freya to look quite like she did. She was stunning. He tried to play it out of his mind, but it was easier when Maria showed up. She had heard about the meeting from Lupe as she had been talking. It made Sebastian a little upset to see her show up."
20393,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-04-2010, 05:44:08",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid watched Freya run back out the door as she got somethings out to make dinner and she heard Jack but she didnt say anything right away, she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Right surprised...you didn't say anything for almost five minutes and you had a look of stone dread and you phased around..."" she said as she was hard at work chopping some plantains like a fend when the picked up the knife and pointed at him when she said, ""I mean what did you expect? you...you where so happy when i told you i was having Freya and...now it just feels forced some how"" she said as she went to hack at there meat when Dalton and Esteban walked in as planned to have dinner when Dalton walked in and saw the look on Ashtrids face she all but laughed. <br/><br/>""Oooo you've done it now...what happened?"" Dalton said as Esteban looked at Jack, ""Come on now honey we wouldn't want anyone poking the fires when we argue"" he said as he sat at the table putting down a bottle of the town's special tequila. <br/><br/>""Speak for yourself your the one always doing things wrong...spill"" Dalton teased as Ashtrid turned to face them. <br/><br/>""I'm pregnant"" she said as Dalton squealed with joy as she hugged Ashtrid and Esteban most likely along with Jack looked rather weirded out at her out burst, ""What...i like babies...what I'm not supposed to like babies when your an assassin....screw you both when are you due?"" Dalton asked as Ashtrid smiled at her and told her when and Esteban walked over and kissed Ash on the cheek. <br/><br/>""Congratulations...you to Jack..."" he said as Ash shot him a look and Dalton started to help with dinner. <br/>_____________________________<br/><br/>""Hello Maria"" Freya gritted her teeth as she spoke and Maria smiled, ""What was that? i couldn't hear you through this gritting noise"" she said as Lupe stood in front of Freya stopping her before she could even think of doing what she wanted to do. <br/><br/>""Okay...lets go okay..."" Lupe said as they all started to walk, Domingo tried to talk to Freya but she looked more deep in thought then anything else. Freya only seemed to get worst as they got there and Maria and Lupe took off there dresses reviling there bathing suits which where two pieces and got in the warm water, Freya sat on the banks the moon light seemed to keep them from bumping into each other and Domingo swam over to Bastian. <br/><br/>""I dont know what to do...she's all closed down...come on Bastian how do i get Freya to notice me?"" he asked as Lupe laughed a little the Irony was astounding and Lupe couldn't help it and Maria smiled. ""Why dont you get her to come in the water...tell her she's pretty i dont know...girls like her might like that"" Maria said as Lupe looked at her still giggling, ""Girls like her what do you mean?"" she asked and Maria shrugged. <br/><br/>""She's not really into things like most girls...she always hangs around the guys yea...you know Lupe dont act like you dont..."" Maria said as Lupe shrugged, ""So she likes shooting...and hunting...and...well...shit Domingo maybe she's right...try the pretty thing and see if it works...Go...go..."" Lupe said as Maria swam back to her bag handing out some soda she brought, Lupe crossed her arms looking at Bastian. <br/><br/>""maybe you wont have to worry...maybe Domingo has a chance to make her forget you...."" she paused as they looked at each other the look on there face said it all, ""your right he doesn't have a chance in hell...but it might be fun to watch"" Lupe giggled as Maria came back handing them bottles of soda. <br/><br/>""I wish it was beer"" Lupe said and Maria rolled her eyes, ""My Papi was all over the beer cooler tonight i couldn't get any i got plenty of soda and some other stuff...why"" Maria said as Lupe laughed. ""O it wasn't for me"" she looked at Bastian and splashed him and Maria.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20394,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-04-2010, 02:29:47",Ar15,"Jack glared at Ashtrid as he heard the footsteps outside. He could hear the faint talking and knew it was Dalton and Esteban. He said nothing as they came into the house. He was used to Dalton prodding around in the fire. After Ashtrid told them, he shook Estebans hand, looked around and then walked outside.<br/><br/>Jack was happy to have the baby, and he certainly wasn't going to let Ashtrid insenuate that he wasn't. As he got a little ways down the street he saw Esteban come out onto the porch. To be honest, Jack wanted to be left alone. He was furious at the situation and he got to the jungles edge and stared into the darkness.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------<br/>Sebastian sat around and found he spent more time looking at Freya than  he intended. Maria was too caught up in trying to bring peace amongst the group and find little ways to jab at Freya that she didn't notice. Perhaps Lupe had. One thing was certain, Freya was definitely a mans girl.<br/><br/>He swam over to the far bank in the moonlight and sat there, where Domingo had swam. ""So, how are things going with Freya?""<br/><br/>""I don't know, she seems distracted by Maria. Granted, Maria is pretty attractive. You are lucky Bastian, but I really wish Freya would look at me the way Maria looks at you.""<br/><br/>Sebastian smiled. ""All in do time, all in do time."""
20395,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-04-2010, 05:05:36",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Lupe finally got Freya to get into the water and she took off her dress she was wearing a dark gray two peace and got into the water to which Maria giggled, ""I thought you wore a one peace"" she said as Freya looked at her. <br/><br/>""My mother made it for me yesterday...my dad hasn't seen it"" she said as Lupe smiled. ""If he did he would blow a gasket"" Lupe laughed, ""Why because it show's skin or because you barely fill it out"" Maria said and that was it. <br/><br/>""You snotty Bic"" Freya starts to say as Lupe pushes Freya back, ""No Lupe let her go she's been on my chase ever since i hooked up with Bastian"" Maria said as Freya looked back at Sebastian. <br/><br/>""You hooked up with her?"" Freya said as she looked at Bastian then Lupe and she couldn't look Freya in the eye, ""they did it and you didn't tell me? Lupe"" Freya asked as Lupe looked at her with an I'm sorry look. <br/><br/>""I didn't want you to be hurt Freya"" Lupe said as Freya pushed Lupe away too and Maria smiled, ""What do you have a crush on him...i mean aren't you two like brother and sister or what...god Freya your so weird...make up your mind already...i mean you barely fill out your cloths no wonder he prefers me"" she said when Freya leaped over Lupe and punched Maria hard in the nose breaking it. ""Freya"" Lupe yelled as Freya struggled free from her and swam back to the bank and put on her dress and ran into the jungle tears in her eyes.<br/><br/>""Bastian go get her before she gets lost"" Lupe yelled as she helped Maria with her nose.<br/><br/>_____________________________<br/><br/>Ashtrid made dinner and then walked outside to see Esteban watching the area in which Jack walked off in,<br/><br/>""you two shouldn't fight...after all you two been through...dose it really matter?"" he asked as Ashtrid looked at him. ""When did you become the wise sage?"" Ashtrid asked as he smiled. ""O when you have lived here as long as i have you get to see whats worth fighting over...this aint one of those things."" he said as Ashtrid sighed. <br/><br/>""which way?"" she asked as he pointed and she walked out to find him, it took a few moments but then she found him watching the darkness and she wrapped her arms around him, ""I'm sorry i...i freaked out when you didn't say something right away..."" she said as she looked at him from his shoulder. <br/><br/>""it just...I couldn't...I'm sorry it seems I'm still really bad at all this i keep screwing up when it comes to reading people...some assassin i am or was"" she said as she held onto him, ""I dont know what i would do if you didn't want this or...me I'm sorry"" she said.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20396,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-04-2010, 21:50:24",Ar15,"Sebastian watched as Freya threw her best at Maria, and caught her right in the nose. The blood was almost simultaneous with Freya's leap into the jungle. Sebastian was stunned at first, but before Lupe had said anything he had gone into the jungle.<br/><br/>""What a little bitch"" Maria said as she tried to fix her nose. Her tears were falling as she climbed out of the water.<br/><br/>Sebastian ran through the woods. He could hear Freya up ahead. The sound of the steps were fast and furious, but they seemed to be coming at him. It all happened in the blink of an eye.<br/><br/>The large Jaguar pounced on him, throwing him backwards and knocking the breath out of him. His eyes were seeing red, he assumed due to high blood pressure. The cat was leaping in the air again towards him....<br/>__________________<br/>Jack turned around and held onto Ashtrid. ""It was a surprise, but a great one. I didn't want a fight Ash, I know that we love each other. How could I ever love anyone more than I love you? You are the world to me, you and Freya and now our newest edition.""<br/><br/>Just then, Jack heard the footsteps running towards him. He spun around quickly to defend himself, when he thought he heard the faint sounds of crying. ""That sounds like Freya."" Jack began to run into the jungle after the sound that he heard, right towards Freya. He heard a loud scream in the distance, it sounded like Sebastian.<br/><br/>Jack looked back at Ashtrid. ""What the hell is going on?"""
20397,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-04-2010, 23:39:45",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya stopped hearing Sebastian and felt a fear she never thought she would she turned around and headed back hoping it wasn't what she thought it would be, she ran seeing the large cat jump off Bastian and sow Bastian back up the animal leaped back at him, Freya yelled Bastian's name as she rushed the thing knocking it to the side rather then on him. <br/><br/>the cat swiped its claws at her arm leaving deep gashes in her arm, she yelled as she picked up a large branch and hit the cat making it retreat into brush she could still hear it growl, Freya crawled over to Bastian. <br/><br/>""Are you okay..."" she asked looking at him when the cat roared and then Freya heard Ashtrids voice calling out to her. <br/><br/>""Mommy...we are here near the spring...theirs a  Jaguar around..."" she yelled as Ashtrid looked at Jack, <br/><br/>""I'll go get Esteban and a gun"" Ashtrid told Jack as she headed back to the house.<br/><br/>Freya held onto Sebastian as they looked around frantically her arm dripping blood from the scratch.</strong></em>"
20398,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-04-2010, 02:17:49",Ar15,"Jack continued running, the knife from his boot in hand. He heard the growl and cried out to Freya. ""I'm coming honey, just stay still."" Jack made his way into the clearing, the low growl of the jaguar still being heard. He walked into bush, but as he did the jaguar darted deeper into the jungle.<br/><br/>Jack ran to the kids side. Bastian was laying with an open cut on his chest.<br/><br/>""Freya, that was some right hook."" Sebastian smiled at Freya, then drifted into unconsciousness from the pain. Jack grabbed a hold of Freya and looked at her arm. Ripping his shirt off, he applied a loose tourniquet to her.<br/><br/>""Hold on sweety, mommy is getting some help."" He held onto her for a moment before he began to treat Sebastians injuries. Jack heard the other kids running their way. He was quick to yell. ""EVERYONE WALK SLOWLY AND QUIETLY. STAY CALM AND COME TOWARDS MY VOICE.""<br/><br/>Jack held on to Sebastian and kept a quick eye on Freya, hoping that Esteban and Ashtrid would be here soon to help him get the kids back to the village safely."
20399,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-04-2010, 03:43:55",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Lupe, Domingo and Maria holding her nose finally arrived to see Sebastian on the ground, ""O my god Bastian"" Maria said as she rushed over to him and Freya felt her heart drop again as she looked at Lupe.  <br/><br/>moments later Esteban and Dolton came with Ashtrid Esteban holding a rifle, Dolton saw her son and almost about died herself as she rushed over, ""Is he okay what happened"" Dolton said. <br/><br/>""We where attacked by a jaguar...i came back to help him"" Freya said as Ashtrid looked at them, ""What the hell where you all doing out here?"" Ashtrid asked as Lupe was quick to answer, ""We where studying...Bastian was helping us with math"" and Maria pulled out her math book from her bag of tricks and Esteban shook his head, <br/><br/>""It dont matter....Dolton help jack get Bastian back...all of you stay close to Ashtrid...come on before the cat decides to come back"" Esteban said as they picked up Bastian and headed back, once they got back Bastian, Maria and Freya where rushed to the town doctors where he first took care of Sebastian seeing that he was the on hurt worse then the others. they cleaned his wounds and made sure there would be no infection and stitched him up they wanted to watch him over night because of the amount of blood lose on there way to the doctor.<br/><br/>once he was taken care of the nurse there talked to Dolton, ""He was luck you found him as soon as you did...the doctor said there shouldn't be any infection but they want him to stay a few days just to be sure"" she said as Dolton stood there in Esteban's arms worried more then anything.<br/><br/>The doctor them moved onto Freya and Maria her mother and father coming to pick her up when she was finished and then Freya walked out her arm bandaged and in a sling, ""It was deep but there is now real perminite damage...the muscle tissue it did cut should heal correctly if her arm stays in the sling for three weeks...after that come and see me I'll take the stitches out and she should be fine"" the doctor said as Freya walked out her dress had large patches of her blood and Bastian's. Ashtrid hugged Freya as she started to cry scared Bastian wasn't going to be alright. <br/><br/>Dolton walked over to Freya and kissed her forehead, ""He'll be alright go home with your mother and father and rest come see him tomorrow"" she said as Ashtrid and Jack walked back to the house.</strong></em>"
20400,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-04-2010, 03:58:27",Ar15,"Jack held onto Freya as they walked back to the house. He had noticed his daughter attire, and for once he wouldn't comment on it. She had been traumatized, and he couldn't help her anymore than to simply leave her alone. As they walked into the house, Jack hugged Freya. ""You scared me tonight. I'm glad...I'm glad you are ok. Get changed and go to bed and get some rest. Esteban and I are going out in the morning to try to find the cat. We'll get it.""<br/><br/>Jack had become quite the hunter. He had been a great Soldier, but he was finding Esteban to be a great teacher. Jack walked back out into the kitchen. ""Goodness Ash, she got hurt pretty bad. Not as bad as poor Bastian, but certainly bad enough. I guess I'll go out there and find that cat in the morning. By the way..."" He said as he walked towards the living room. ""What happened to Maria? Her mother seemed pretty angry when she came to talk to you."""
20401,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-04-2010, 04:35:28",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid wasn't very good at lying Jack always seemed to catch her up good as she looked at him she had that smile on her face trying to figure out how much to tell him, <br/><br/>""Well...you know Maria gives Freya a hard time and...well she pushed a little too fare this time and..."" Ash shrugged trying not to laugh thinking about Freya knocking her a good one, ""Freya poped her one in the nose"" she said not really concerned that Freya hit her but knew she had to say something. ""I know we've taught her better...but...honestly if it wasn't her it was going to be me that girl is annoying...just as annoying as her mother....i feel like punching that mouthy woman myself"" she said as Jack gave her that look. <br/><br/>""I know i cant so i dont...but...i think Freya gets her temper form me...i think..."" she said as Esteban walked in holding Nickolas there youngest boy Dolton had just two years ago, ""We are staying at the Doctors office with Bastian...you think you can watch Nicky till morning?"" he asked as Ashtrid walked over and took the little boy who was already sleep. <br/><br/>""Sure i was just going back to ask if you wanted me to watch him..."" Ashtrid said as the little boy with wild curly hair settled in her arms still sleep. <br/><br/>""I'm going to put him in Freya's room I'll be back"" she said as she walked to the back. Esteban walked in and waited till Ashtrid was gone before he showed how he really felt and that was angry. <br/><br/>""This is the sixth time that fucking animal has attacked the surrounding areas...and each time it gets more daring it could have killed my son and your daughter...I'm not going to wait...i can track it in the night though it isn't ideal i want that things hide"" he said still emotional from seeing Bastian.</strong></em>"
20402,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-04-2010, 18:45:08",Ar15,"Jack settled down a bit as he talked to Ashtrid. He tried to stay mad, but he couldn't help to crack up laughing. ""Well, at least she didn't beat her skull in with a rock. That girl has a temper sometimes."" Jack smiled and then laughed out loud again. They had helped guide their daughter, and Jack wasn't too upset about. Granted, he knew he'd have to pay for that bill.<br/><br/>Esteban came rolling in and the anger that Jack saw was exactly as he expected. ""If you want to go out tonight we can. Remember though, they own the night. These animals are crafty, not just some random idiot in the jungle. They're nocturnal you know, we aren't. I know you're upset Esteban, but there should be a little bit of common sense applied here. Granted, I'm game if you are.""<br/><br/>Jack stood, waiting for Estebans response. It would be foolish to run into the jungle at night, but then again, it would also be foolish to let the cat attack someone else. Jack knew that Estebans mind was made up, and he was prepared to go hunting, something he hadn't done for a long time."
20403,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-04-2010, 22:08:17",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Your not thinking of going out tonight are you?"" Ashtrid asked as she walked out from putting Nicky down and Esteban looked at her, ""No...that's too dangerous wait till morning..."" she said as she walked in and Esteban looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Ash you dont understand"" he said as Ashtrid shook her head, ""No i do...Bastian is your son and your emotional...that thing attacked my little girl too and i am the first one who say go out there and get it but right now isn't the time you need to calm down and stay with Dolton...."" Ashtrid said as Esteban sat on there couch with his hands on his face he was trying to keep calm but it was apparent how much he loved Sebastien.<br/><br/>""Keep him out of trouble Jack...he isn't in any place to be hunting tonight"" Ashtrid said as she walked into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Esteban felt Jack sit next to him and Ashtrid brought them some beer and he took his bottle and flicked open the top, ""When Dolton first told me she was pregnant with Bastian I was a little apprehensive...after all Ashtrid had strong armed me into letting her stay here so i had no choice in refusing her a home...but when i heard why i understood...in there line of business its hard to raise a child or even carry one....but i got to know her and i fell in love with her and Bastian before he was born...then one stormy night Sebastian was born and i was a father...i swore i would protect that boy, he was my son and know one could tell me different...,now seeing him like that...its hard"" he said as he took a long drink from his beer.</strong></em>"
20404,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-04-2010, 18:14:10",Ar15,"Jack sat down next to Esteban. The pain in his voice could be felt from a mile away. It was hard for Jack to comfort him in this way.<br/><br/>""You know, there was a time in my life where I would not have even thought twice about conitnuing a mission. Heck, I once told one of my Soldiers to suck it up after his friend was killed. It was a different world Esteban. We were Soldiers once, and young. Now, with Freya, I'd die if anything happened to her. I'd tear the skin right off that cat live if he had harmed her more than he did. Everyone's very lucky, they will survive.""<br/><br/>Jack handed him another beer, and they sat there well into the morning, mostly in silence. Jack would occasionally regail Esteban with his exploits, and Esteban would occasionally regail Jack with his antics as a young revolutionary.<br/><br/>With mornings light, the doctor came to the house. ""I've got good news for you all. Sebastian is awake, you can see him this morning. He'll need to stay in the hospital a few more days, but you can go see him."""
20405,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-04-2010, 00:32:56",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>After Freya and Nicky where awake and dressed they fallowed after Jack and Esteban to the hospital, Esteban was talking with Dolton and jack as Freya walked into the room. <br/><br/>she looked almost afraid to come close to him the guilt was telling on her face, ""My mom said the doctor said you'd be okay"" she said looked at him and then walked to the edge of his bed. ""This was my fault i shouldn't have ran off i just...I'm so sorry Bastian you must hate me"" she said almost crying as she got it all out. <br/>________________________<br/><br/>Nicky leaned into Dolton as she took him into her arms, ""Thank you for watching him...Isa had to leave and take care of her own kids they just got back from the city"" Dolton said as Ashtrid smiled. <br/><br/>""Its okay Nicky was no trouble...so is he okay?"" Ashtrid asked as Dolton nodded, ""Yes and there isn't any sign of infection so we where lucky...i have just been going through it till he woke up i was so sceard"" Dolton said as Esteban kissed her forehead and held her lightly as Nicky looked around unaware. <br/><br/>""Jack and I are going out...track that cat and put it down...this is the last time..."" He said as Dolton held Nicky, ""You two be careful...go see your son before you go"" Dolton said as he looked at her, ""Of course..."" he kissed her and Ashtrid looked at Jack. she didn't want him to go but knew stopping him would be impossible.</strong></em>"
20406,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-04-2010, 15:46:09",Ar15,"Sebastian opened his eyes as he heard Freyas voice. It was one of the sweetest sounds he had heard. He had worried about her when he woke up the day earlier. She had tried to fight off the beast before he lost consciousness, and he had been scared she had met a terrible fate. He was, however, glad to hear her voice.<br/><br/>""Hate you? You save me Freya, you know that. I was a goner for sure before you came running back. Boy, did you give Maria a bruise or what?"" Bastian laughed out loud and then cringed as the pain hit his chest. He shouldn't be laughing and carrying on. ""So, how is your arm?""<br/>-----------------------<br/>Jack waited for Esteban, who was walking into the room just then. ""Bastain my boy, how are you? Oh, hello Freya."" Esteban looked at Sebastian and felt the pain in his heart welling once more. His anger couldn't subside, especially seeing Freya and Bastian's injuries.<br/><br/>""I love you my boy, we are going hunting, Jack and I, for the beast. When we find him, we will kill him."" Sebastian looked upset. Goodness knew he wanted to go and hunt the damn thing himself.<br/><br/>Suddenly, his body met with a huge jerk, the pain in his chest immense, and he passed out.<br/><br/>""It's just something he's going to have to deal with for a little while. The pain in his body from the cuts and teeth are pretty bad."" The doctor had walked in to administer more pain medicine."
20407,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-04-2010, 22:50:03",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked still so guilty as Bastian passed out she sat at his bed and took his hand she felt so bad, <br/><br/>""Be careful Uncle Esteban"" Freya said as she lied her head on Bastien's shoulder and waited for him to wake up, Esteban could see like Dolton and Ashtrid that there was something deeper between Bastian and Freya that was unsaid but there. Ashtrid looked at Jack as they talked and Esteban came out, <br/><br/>""Please be careful...i dont want you two to come back having to be put in the hospital with Bastian"" Dolton said as Nicky called for his father in Dolton's arms to which Esteban kissed the boy on his head. <br/><br/>""Be careful Jack"" Ashtrid said as she kissed him good bye and both men left. <br/>___________________________<br/><br/>Freya sat in the room as the sun made shadows on the wall's and Dolton and Ashtrid went to take care of the school children that they taught through out the week. Freya found her eyes growing heavy and soon she was sleeping, this only lasted a few moments when she felt Bastian move squeezing her hand as he woke up and Freya looked at him. <br/><br/>""You passed out...Mom and Ant Dolton when to school...they'll be back later...they said i could stay and watch over you...i guess its the least i could do for starting all this trouble"" she said when she saw he was about to object she interrupted him, ""I know what you are going to say but it is my fault...if i hadn't ran out you wouldn't have gotten jumped by that cat...this is my fault I'm so sorry Bastian i really am...I would have never ran out like that if i knew...If i knew"" she started to say as tears ran down her face she felt so bad.<br/>__________________________<br/><br/>Esteban walked out with three other of his men as they checked there rifles and scopes, <br/><br/>""The cat cant be far from the town....maybe its staying by the springs must be its territory..."" he said as the other men agreed with him.<br/><br/>""You all know we respect the jungle...we live in it and have to coexist but this cat is getting too comfortable with us and is seeing our children as its food source and we cannot allow that...so lets out this thing down before it hurts someone else"" Esteban said.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20408,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-05-2010, 16:56:27",Ar15,"Jack kissed Ashtrid and stared into the room where Freya lay. As much as he didn't want to admit it, a relationship was going to be growing between the two of them. It was pretty much the facts of life. He gathered his thought and walked out of the room down to the house, gathering up his equipment. He was wearing jungle fatigues, with a painted face and his assault rifle.<br/><br/>""Alright Esteban, we can do this. Fan your guys out on a line, abut 100 meters apart. We'll find him. I think the springs is logical, gathering as that's where the last three attacks happened."" Jack raised his rifle up, and entered the jungle. The cat was going to fall today, and it wouldn't kill again. Jack's mind wandered astray though, as he wondered what it would be like to raise his two kids in a normal setting. Not hiding in a jungle, but actually in a city with a normal job. No guns, no war...it was a thought he loved, but one he could not actually have.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/>Sebastian grabbed her shoulder and embraced her. ""Freya, if you hadn't ran off, that cat might have attacked everyone at the spring. Don't worry about nothin'. It's all going to be ok. Besides, I needed the rest."" He winked at her, not wanting to frighten her or bother her anymore. The pain in his chest was immense, but he breathed through it all. Holding onto Freya all the while."
20409,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-05-2010, 21:47:17",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban and his men fanned out looking for traces of the cat and where it might be or has been, One of the men found some tracks that lead to the tall trees near the banana trees. Esteban looked worried there where people picking fruit today children as well just before he gave the order for the men to search the area a Woman screamed and several others yelled Jaguar as they ran off. <br/><br/>""Move"" Esteban ordered the men to surround the area and move in with cation as he raced to see what happened, the cat was in mid attack of a young girl wen Esteban shot at it hitting it's back leg.<br/>_____________________________________________<br/><br/>Freya sat up and looked at Bastian, ""Your in pain aren't you..."" she said as she looked at him and frowned as he struggled to get comfortable and she helped him with his pillow and then she sat at his side again. <br/><br/>""Maria is coming to see you when she gets out of school...i'll go before then"" she said sounding slightly sad at the thought. </strong></em><br/>"
20410,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-05-2010, 03:01:09",Ar15,"The cat let out a loud screaming growl and spun towards Esteban. It leaped in the air in an instant, but dropped dead in mid strike. One shot through the eye, it's head half exploded. ""Something they taught me in Ranger school."" Jack had a sly smile on his face, happy that he was able to take the beast out. The wounded animal was twice as dangerous, so Jack was glad it hadn't leaped into the jungle. The men all rushed to the little girl, who had been bitten but nowhere near the condition of Sebastian.<br/><br/>""Let's rush her to the hospital. Raul, go get the doctor to meet us down the trail."" With that, the man ran off. ""Si, Senor Roberts.""<br/>---------------------------<br/>""I don't want to see her. Not today. I just want to spend the afternoon here with you. Will you do that Freya?"" Sebastian wasn't in the mood for Maria, and further didn't want to hear and or try to tolerate her belittling Freya.<br/><br/>He repositioned himself in the bed as she fluffed his pillow, then he smiled at her."
20411,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-05-2010, 03:34:59",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban picked up the dead cat and walked along with them back to the town the people looked relieved that the cat had been put down it was always sad though that a peace of the jungle had to suffer. he took the carcuse to the resident Indian that lived in the town and still practiced the ancient religion to pay homage to the jungle spirits, Esteban wasn't superstitious but many in the town the elders where and he knew to keep the people from feeling nervous he had to opposite the spirits. <br/><br/>Esteban looked at Jack, <br/><br/>""I owe you a drink...come on"" he said throwing his arm around Jack's shoulder when two of the men ran up, ""Esteban, Senor Jack... there are two men that are at out boarders from the Manuel Cartel...they want to talk to you"" he said as Esteban looked at Jack, ""We never get a break"" he said as they all went to the destination. <br/>________________________________________<br/><br/>Freya smiled she had never really heard him turn down seeing Maria for anything and it was nice to spend time with him alone, <br/><br/>""Bastian Wh..."" she started to say and then walked over to the edge of the bed, ""I brought some book's mom said they where required reading...but i brought this instead"" she said as she took out the book and sat next to him. <br/><br/>""Do you remember this? it was the first book you read to me"" she said as she sat it on her lap, ""I memorized every word and loved it...then that Cartel came and our books where all shot up...I managed to get another one when Lupe went into the city last summer...look the ugly duckling"" she showed him the book that had at least seven other children stories but the ugly duckling was her favorite because he read it to her.  </strong></em>"
20412,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-05-2010, 02:10:19",Ar15,"Jack was almost happy to take the drink, when he saw the young man coming up to them. The cartel was something Jack had spent years fighting, this one more notorious than others. Esteban had been a member of the cartel himself for a time, before he broke off and took over this area. No drugs were involved these days, but there were still run ins. Jack wondered what this visit was.<br/><br/>""Esteban, we can ride together, but send a couple guys the other direction and to their flanks. I don't trust them.""<br/>-------------<br/>Sebastian took the book from her, and placed his arm around her. He was still in pain, but he managed to start reading the book to her. It was more for novelty's sake. As he read to her, he noticed that Freya seemed to be falling asleep. He also noticed that his pain meds were running out. ""Oh Freya."" He kissed her forhead when he thought she had drifted off."
20413,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-05-2010, 04:01:41",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked up at Bastien she knew he was in pain, <br/><br/>""Are you okay...should i call the doctor?"" she asked as she watched the look on his face and the got off the bed and sent of the Nurse who gave him another dose of pain medication.  Freya returned to the bed when she saw that he was less unconformable she sat back on the bed with him and then looked at the books, <br/><br/>""I...was thinking...that"" she looked at him, ""I was thinking that maybe i should leave...go to school in the city for a while"" she said as she looked away from him. ""I talked about it with my mom and...I just keep getting into trouble here and worse i get you into trouble because...because i cant control how i feel so maybe with some time in school i can...i can wrap my head around something else"" she said as she looked at him. she felt so guilty for what happened she had to find a way to get herself under control and she felt some time apart from Sebastian would help her forget the feelings that just seem to her to ruin things and even worse hurt Bastian.<br/>_________________________<br/><br/>Esteban nodded to Jack, <br/><br/>""You heard the man get moving"" Esteban said as he and Jack road to the boarder where the men where, it took a few hours there boarders where a way's away but they where well guarded. the men where standing with Esteban's men, the jeep stopped just short of the barricade on the rough road leading to Chiwapusa. <br/><br/>""Esteban your men are being unreasonable"" the men said as Esteban flashed that smile that said he was happy to see them but also meant he was one hair away from shooting them. <br/><br/>""You know my men...what brings you here...you know as well as i do i dont allow movement through my town...you know that..."" he said as the men looked at him with a smile. ""Look its at least a three day shipment if we just go strait through and if we go around it will take a week with this thick jungle...we'll offer twice the present offer"" he said as Esteban's smile faded. <br/><br/>""Jack i dont think they know what it means to be told no..."" Esteban said. </strong></em>"
20414,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-05-2010, 23:26:02",Ar15,"Sebastians demeanor faded and a nit of melancholy took over. ""Freya you can't leave. You're my best friend, I don't think I could handle it here without you."" Bastian felt his mind getting hazy, a sign he had been awake too long and the drugs were kicking in. He held Freyas hand tightly.<br/><br/>""Alright Bastian, it's time for your bath."" The nurse was back and was motioning Freya out.<br/><br/>---------<br/>Jack was not happy. He hated drugs and he definitely would hate to be caught up in it. No, he wouldn't. Even though Esteban was in charge here, Jack didn't have to tolerate it. He was glad to hear Esteban standing against them.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't expect them to. I would say that they are going to offer you three times the offer before theyget mad and leave."" Jack turned and stared at them. They knew it was true. Jack was concerned with the outcome of not allowing them passage. Perhaps an all out war? He wondered and looked back across the barriers."
20415,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-05-2010, 04:22:42",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Esteban be reasonable..."" the man said as Esteban pulled his gun put having it casually in his hand as the men looked at each other, ""Now Jack i thought i was being reasonable...they asked and i said no...that is the end of the conversation at this point..."" Esteban said as the men didn't look amused with him talking about them while they where standing there. <br/><br/>""Esteban you know as well as i do what Marcio Manuel will do if you do not agree"" he said as Esteban looked at him, ""Yes...and you know what I'll do if you try to force your way into my boarders...not even the military of this here country will try and strong arm there way into my town...and you know what happened to the Estabor, Mancigo and the Idigino cartel's when they tried...now i am not so stupid as to underestimate you or your boss but i am well aware of his representation...but let me be very clear..."" Esteban turned to the men looking them in the eye with a deadly expression. <br/><br/>""No drugs or any other shipment of such will cross my roads that i paved with my own hands...you tell your boss and any other drug lord with good enough since to go around and stair clear of my town...now you should go my friend here"" Esteban pointed to Jack. ""He has an itchy trigger finger when people like you are around...and really i dont know how long he can contain himself...Jack tell me how much longer can you contain yourself"" Esteban asked. <br/>_________________________________<br/><br/>Freya reluctantly stepped outside while the nurse washed him and redressed his wound, when she finished Freya walked back inside, she saw the look on his face he was struggling to stay awake to talk her out of going but her mind was made up even if he couldn't handle it now he would have to later. <br/><br/>""We shouldn't talk about this right now...later"" she said as she sat back on his bed and took his hand as his eyes closed, she waited for a moment then when she thought he was sleep she said, ""I cant stay Bastian...I wish i could but i cant...i dont want to be your friend i want something more...i suppose I've always felt this way about you even when i was a kid...but...you see me as a friend and i have to accept that and i need to be away from you to forget how i feel I dont want to loose control over my emotions and my actions because i feel the way i do...I know you'll be mad when i leave but you have Maria and...and i wished you looked at me the way you look at her but i know that wont happen and i have to stop pretending like it's going to happen like that...I love you Bastian that's why i have to go"" she said as tears fell down her face. just as she finished admitting to him and to herself finally how she felt, Dolton holding Nicky and Ashtrid walked in, <br/><br/>""Freya...come on we have to get dinner started and i have your homework"" Ashtrid said as Freya kissed Bastian's forehead and walked with her mother out of the room.</strong></em>"
20416,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-05-2010, 04:04:08",Ar15,"""I don't know Esteban. I'm not feeling too comfortable with what these guys are saying. Seems they are itching for a fight, and I'm half tempted to give it to them."" Jack half smiled towards Esteban, knowing that the two of them were making quite the team. Jack's sniper out on the hill was keyed in, ready for anything. Jack only hoped that the tough guy routine would work again, because he wasn't sure how strong the cartel actually was.<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/>""Sebastian, get over here. I can't believe that you tried to run away from me."" Maria was standing with her arms folded. Next to her was Freya, tied up on the ground next to her. ""I caught this little bitch trying to kiss you.""<br/><br/>""Maria, you need to let her go. She is just a kid."" Sebasitan leveled with her, trying to get her to reason. Maria would have none of it, she just kept gently kicking Freya on the ground, moving her back and forth with her foot.<br/><br/>""Tell me you love me Bastian, please."" Maria was now on the ground, rubbing Freya's head and thumbing a knife. Finally, Sebastian almost spoke when Freya screamed. ""Don't do it Bastian!!!""<br/><br/>Maria pulled the knife across Freya's throat spilling her blood onto the street.<br/><br/>Sebastian woke with a start and in a deep sweat. He had been dreaming, and somehow lost track of time. It was the middle of the night, and he was all alone. Sebastian stared out the window, wondering if Freya was ok, and remember what she had mentioned to him. ""Freya, please don't leave me....I think I love you..."" He spoke to the window and nothing more."
20417,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-05-2010, 05:17:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It was late that night and after Ashtrid changed Freya's bandages she went out to see Sebastian, she had to snike past everyone in the hospital because visiting hours where over and then she opened the door and saw that Bastian was awake. <br/><br/>""Hey...i know you dont sleep well in unfamiliar places...you used to have nightmares"" she said as she walked over to him and sat on the bed putting her bag down next to him. ""I brought your homework in case you couldn't sleep"" she said looking at him and then took a towel near his bed and dabbed at his forehead. <br/>_________________________________<br/><br/>""you will be seeing us again Esteban"" they said as they got in there jeep's and drove off and Esteban sighed, ""when it rain's it pours...i suppose there is no rest for the wicked..."" Esteban said as he whipped his fact from the humid sweat and tired frustration on his face as he leaned against the jeep they road in. <br/><br/>""We need to strengthen our men along our boarders and alert the tribes that live along them...there people should come into town just till things cool down"" he said looking at Jack.</strong></em>"
20418,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-05-2010, 01:28:47",Ar15,"As Sebastian struggled to gain composure, he was warmed by Freya's presence. Freya always had a way to calm him down, and he was certainly gracious at the moment. He sat quietly while she dabbed his head, then he smiled and grabbed her hand. ""Freya, I have a confession for you. I don't want to see Maria anymore....I want to spend time with you."" Sebastian held onto her hand tightly, not wanting to let her go.<br/><br/>----------------<br/>Jack stared out the window as they drove back into town. He knew that the cartel would be back, that was for certain. ""Look Esteban, I think it's good to bring the tribes in, but I think we need to strengthen the border. Let my buddies come back in here and start training the locals. The cartel isn't ready to challenge us yet, we can take some time to train them to help defend the borders. Meanwhile, I think we should get everything together and prepare the town's fortification.""<br/><br/>The last thing Jack wanted was his family in jeopardy again, he wanted the town safeguarded against and attack."
20419,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-05-2010, 02:45:17",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""It sounds good..i hate to do this but i;ll let you make the decisions for right now, with Bastian in the hospital my mind isn't in the right place till I know he's doing better...besides Dolton hasn't been doing well between Nicky and Bastian being in the hospital...she needs some help and I'm her husband...I know i can trust you so send for your guys"" He said as they got into town. <br/><br/>__________________________________<br/><br/>Freya looked stunned but more in disbelief then anything else, ""Bastian its okay...you dont have to say that to get me to stay...i know it will be hard but it will be for the best...and i mean if you still want to dump that creature then that's okay i guess"" she said as she placed the cool towel on his forehead.</strong></em>"
20420,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-05-2010, 02:53:58",Ar15,"Jack walked back into his house that evening, looking for the phone number for his friend. Once he found it, he picked up his phone and dialed. ""I need you, where we left off, of course, bring them all."" Jack hung up, then went to find Ashtrid. ""Ash...Ash..."" Jack couldn't find her inside the house. He figured that she went back into the town or to see Dolton.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/>""Freya, I'm not trying to trick you into staying. Look, if your mom sends you away we never see each other again, and that would make me sad."" Sebastian  took a long sigh as he looked at her. He felt so bad that she was possibly leaving. He found himself feeling guilty, knowing he was partially responsible for her decision."
20421,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-05-2010, 03:14:03",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""It would make me feel bad to Bastian..but I'll write you everyday and I'll be able to come on for Christmas"" she said as she sat next to him and she let her arm out of the sling for a moment. <br/><br/>""But really there is nothing i can do...my mom already sent in the papers for me to go Illgrusa sent them in when she went to the city a week ago"" she said as she looked at him. ""You could visit me but we're friends right....we'll always be friends"" she said sounding slightly sad about that fact.<br/>_______________________________<br/><br/>""Jack?"" Ashtrid said as she walked through the door holding some bags, then she saw him come in from the back, ""How was it at the boarder? Dolton told me Jorge came and got you and Esteban...I got those cloths and fabric Illgrusa bought for us in the city...see"" she held up a black sundress with red tropical flowers on it with a low neckline. <br/><br/>""I wanted a new dress for the festival the day after tomorrow...she got you a new shirt to, its nice I like the stitching on the pocket"" she showed him the red shirt made with the stitching on the pocket. <br/><br/>""Totally worth the thirty bucks i gave her...there's some pants and socks...i know how you where running low and...hey whats wrong?"" she asked finally looking at him.</strong></em>"
20422,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-05-2010, 03:23:23",Ar15,"""Freya, we will always be friends. That I'm certain of. I just wanted everything to be smooth and I don't want you to leave."" Sebastian was feeling sadder than ever, he could see the look in Freya's eyes as she drifted away from him.<br/>-------------------------<br/>Jack looked at the things Ashtrid had held up. ""Ash, the cartel is going to start a war I can feel it. I've already called Washington and I have a team coming to train the locals. It's not going to be pretty. When are we sending Freya to the city? The sooner she gets out of here the better I will feel."" Jack looked longingly out the window in the direction of the hospital, where he knew Freya was."
20423,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-05-2010, 03:49:24",cherry0pie0babe,"<strong><em>Tears started to well up in her eyes as Freya looked at Bastien, <br/>""I'm sorry bastien...I want to..."" she paused trying not to let her emotions get out like before. <br/><br/>""if I could stay I would...but mom and dad have there heart set on me going....st.Paula school sounds like a good place and I have a dorm room....say you'll visite me once a week bastien"" she said having no idea how hard that might be soon.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>Ash looked at him, ""well I was going to send her with Merana after the festavl "" she said as she walked over to Jack.<br/><br/>""how bad do you think it will be"" she asked.</em></strong>"
20424,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-05-2010, 15:47:16",Ar15,"Sebastian found himself tearing up as he saw how distraught Freya was. He couldn't bear to see her like this, and he couldn't help how he felt about her. ""Freya, I will come and see you once every week. I promise."" Sebastian was feeling too much pain to stay like this forever. The day was wearing thin as it was, and soon he was overcome by it, and succumbed to the darkness.<br/>-------------------<br/>""It's going to be bad Ash. The cartel has lots of weapons, and they have the money to support them. They can band with other cartels in the region in an attempt to overthrow Esteban. I don't know that we can necessarily stop them, but we'll have to try. I just want Freya to get out of here, and you, so that when the baby comes you are all safe.""<br/><br/>Jack was dead set on the situation, not budging in what he expected. Ashtrid would have to move to the city and live with Marena until things settled. More so, until he knew what direction this little war was going to take."
20425,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-05-2010, 22:23:29",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya stayed with Bastien the rest of the night and even through the festival, but after that she had to say good bye to Bastien even though it hurt them both. oddly Esteban sent Dolton and there youngest Nicky away in the nick of time the war was underway the fallowing week some men tried to strong arm there way in and they had to fend them off. <br/><br/>Dolton and Ash got a little house together close to the school something Esteban's friends at the police station in the city arranged and lucky they didn't live that far from the police it being right across the street. Freya reluctantly went to school, <br/><br/>it was a long time before Freya got any word from Bastian it was months in fact when she got her first letter and he told her about the fighting, he also told her not to worry he was back on his feet not in fighting shape but not to worry about him. it was hard for everyone involved Ashtrid was all alone pregnant and they had to be careful writing to Jack and Esteban so the Cartel's wouldn't be the wiser.<br/><br/>A year had past and all communication had halted the fighting got so bad it made the news, the cartel's had none and the man power but Esteban knew the jungle the land scape and they kept there boarders and managed to fend off any other attacks. But soon Esteban had a plan one that would end this and send a message to the Cartels once again. Esteban had the support of the countries military and police force keeping Chiwapulsa drug free was key in keeping the drug cartels from getting to powerful sense it was right in the middle of the thick jungle where they could not be easily survived. <br/><br/>""Look we take out the head players they back off...but we do it in the bloodiest way possible...something dramatic so they know to fuck off..."" Esteban said as she showed Jack his men and Sebastian the plans. <br/><br/>""Her is the Manuel estate...security is high sense we started but...here is where we drop in and take out the guard tower here...Jack you and your men Drop in here and take out the guards here...and here...Me and my men will take out the guard towers here...and here...Jack you have your man patch into the security system here at the hub of there intelligence...and his position...then Jack you move in and make the kill and after that we blow the compound..."" he said as Bastien nodded a man walked in. <br/><br/>""we have confirmation on the Illgrusa Cartel sir...its on the news"" he said as he turned it on and the Cartel that came to Manuel's aide was now up in flames know other Cartel would dare help them now after seeing the other operation go up in smoke and Illgar's Head on a stick in front of the burning house with all his key players including a dirty cop all have there heads on a stick. Esteban smiled knowing the work well, ""They are cut off now...no other Cartel's will touch them seeing what happens to those who do help them..."" Esteban said as he looked at the plan and another man came in, <br/><br/>""Sir we have a problem...our sources say that the Manuel Cartel has hired Mercenaries from Bolivia to guard there estate...there's added guards here...and here"" the man pointed out.</strong></em>"
20426,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-05-2010, 22:44:05",Ar15,"The longest year had come to Sebastian. It was his 17th year, and now that he had gained his strength back he had become an asset. Jack had been training him for so long on the arts of sniper and close quarters combat. One would argue that sebastian could slip into a house at night, kill everyone in it and never make a sound. It was a skill Jack knew would come in handy.<br/><br/>Freya had grown to 12 by now, and Jack was sorry he hadn't seen her. It was desperate times here in the jungle. Fierce fighting gave way as the local military trained steadily with US Special Forces. The president of the United states saw the vested interest here. It didn't take a lot to know that stopping the cartels was the thing to do. Jack had sat many nights pouring over intelligence, all in a hope to come up with the perfect plan to stop them. Specifically, he wanted to know who was behind the operation.<br/><br/>Jack missed Ashtrid terribly. Their new born baby had to be there  by now. The year had gone by so quickly and fiercely, as if he were back on the front lines again. As Esteban rolled over the plan, Jack nodded. He had come up with something no one had thought of.<br/><br/>""Esteban, what if we were able to get some helicopter support from your pals in Venezuela. If they could get a helicopter down here, we could mask an Apache gunship."" Jack looked at the special forces units. ""Or, what about a Tomahawk missle. We could hit the Bolivian forces and draw them all out into the open in one strike."" It was a long shot he knew, that type of coverage could be seen easily on CNN, so masking it as a Venezuelan attack would be key.<br/><br/>Jack looked at Sebastian. ""Bastian, get your rifle and study your target. This is your first real fight. A group with a counter sniper sense. I hope you've learned all that you possibly could. You'll need it kiddo....man."" Jack shook his hand, the ultimate sign to Sebastian that he had grown up.<br/><br/>The groups lined up outside the Bolivian defenses. It must have been 300 strong on the outside, and 200 on the inside. The cartel was hold up, and desperate. Jack had seen this before in Afghanistan. A cornered bear is the most dangerous bear....."
20427,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-05-2010, 00:43:40",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban looked at Jack, ""That sounds good...but we want to stay out of the news...remember we are backed by the militaries of both my country and yours only if this stay's quite...or as quite as we can make it seem...but i think this plan is good...yea i like it...lets make our move day after tomorrow"" Esteban said as another man walked in and handed Esteban an envelope and he took it out with a Letter from Dolton with two pictures one of her and Nicky and then one for Jack. <br/><br/>Esteban smiled, <br/><br/>""Come here and look at your Son Jack...she had a boy"" he said as he showed him the picture of Ashtrid holding the baby with Freya and the name at the bottom 'Alexander'. the letter was at least for months old but it was something.<br/><br/>Freya had gotten slightly taller and had filled out even more and much to Esteban's amazement was wearing a pinkish red lipstick, ""O...maybe Ash thought it was cute she's wearing lip stick...she's getting really beautiful Jack you'll have a time betting the guys off with a stick"" Esteban joked. <br/><br/>Esteban read the letter from Dolton out loud to Bastian and Jack, </strong></em><br/><br/><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: comic sans ms;"">~Esteban, <br/><br/>Freya as you can very well see is taking after Ashtrid in her growth more then you can understand, guys are mistaken her for a grown woman and she looks it. but tell Jack that he has nothing to worry about Ashtrid has tightened her hand on her and has to be in her dorm at nine o'clock sharp, Ashtrid sends her love and I'm guessing my letter will arrive first so we sent the pictures in mine. well lets get the unpleasant stuff out of the way first, Ashtrids pregnancy was fine but she took ill after the baby was born...in fact she was sick in the picture, but its been a few weeks and she looks batter she cant breast feed though. Alex is fine a generally good baby better then Nicky was and Ash says he looks like Jack. <br/><br/>you'll be pleased to know Freya made the deans list and is doing well, by the time you'll get this it Ash will be home and all will be well. Freya wanted me to write to Bastian that she misses him and when he gets a chance to come up and see her...we love you guys i hope you are well...<br/><br/>P.s. <br/>How did you like the Illgrusa Cartel? <br/>Dramatic enough for you?<br/><br/>Doltin~</span><br/><br/><em><strong>""God i miss that woman...well lets take the head of this snake so we can get back to our lives"" Esteban said as he walked and sat down looking at the picture of Dolton and Nicky. it was clear he loved her and missed her as much as Jack missed Ashtrid and not seeing them was just unbearable to him, he folded up the picture and put it in his pocket and he looked up at both Jack and Sebastian. <br/><br/>""Lets do this"" he said.</strong></em>"
20428,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-05-2010, 22:03:33",Ar15,"The day wore on and was mercilessly hot. Jack sat in position, and looked at the picture of Alexander and Freya. Both were growing, being generally careful and proving as always that they were capable of the highest levels of intelligence. Jack folded up the pictures and looked over at Esteban. The sounds of choppers in the distance reverberated around them, the cartel was alerted, but had no idea what was about to happen to them.<br/><br/>""Esteban, let's hope that this all plays down well."" Jack locked his weapon and shouted to Sebastian. ""Let's do this.""<br/><br/>Sebastian was worried about Freya, it had been so long since he had seen her and he surely missed her. At Jack's cry, he unleashed the best his skills had, killing 15 people in less than two minutes. The war was on."
20429,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-05-2010, 22:50:47",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>The hot month they where in provided a much needed edge people where more lax in the heat and less alert the Cartel was on the defensive just like they wanted. they where isolated and the leader Manuel was grasping at straws he was desperate for support that know other cartel would give him after seeing what happens to those who do help him. he was seen as unusable nothing he could say or pay would make him a good partner in anyone else eyes, he could feel the world closing in on him and his death drawing near but he had hopped that some how he would live. <br/><br/>the sound of shots and a chopper how ever changed his mind, there where already several key people death Manuel turned to see Jack in his room the men out side his door where on the floor. ""You cant blame a guy for trying right?"" he said as he put his hands up but it was too late and with a shot to the head from the window Manuel was dead. <br/><br/>""I need a confirmation on the target units three and for"" Esteban said over the radio.<br/><br/>""This is unit three mercenaries are down and dead sir....planting explosives in the main hall and the basement,"" one man said as Esteban waited for Jack and Sebastian to report.</strong></em>"
20430,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-05-2010, 23:13:48",Ar15,"Jack heard the squawk on the radio. Jack radioed up to Estaban. ""The choppers are in positions 1 and 2, ready to strike. Sebastian killed the front guards, the gates are wide open."" Jack gave a nod to Sebatian.<br/><br/>""Great job.""<br/>---------------------------------<br/>Sebastian sat down, stunned. The teams were moving through and his mission was to watch the windows, and take down anyone that gets in the way. Sebastian was thinking of Freya, and he felt that this style of life just wasn't for him. He had killed at least 30 people, and he would kill more. Was that all there was to him?<br/><br/>He didn't watch the scope as the teams hit the first building, lost in his own world and day dreams."
20431,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-05-2010, 23:42:06",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Manuel was dead and the rest of the people running the Cartel where being hunted down and killed one by one, once it was finished and everyone on the estate was dead Esteban started with the demolition plans. he meat up with Jack on the east end and Bastian was already in the chopper. ""all our men are clear sir"" a man said to Esteban and he nodded. <br/><br/>""Give the order Jack"" he said and with the word from Jack they took off in the chopper and the compound blew up, light up like something outside a Micheal baye movie. it was done, Esteban looked at Sebastian and knew right away what was on his mind he was thinking it to it was no life for his son and he hopped this was the last time for a great while that they would have to do this. <br/><br/>The next few weeks where different the fighting stopped and relief came to Cewapulsa, CNN was all over the explosion and just as Jack had said they believed what they wanted them to believe.  <br/><br/>Ashtrid held Alexander as she watched the news and felt her heart pull at the reports, She patted his back as Nicky slept on there couch and Dolton walked in. ""Hey stop watching that shit okay"" she said as she turned off the tv and Ashtrid looked at her. <br/><br/>""Jack said that when it was over he would come and get us...Esteban said that too...what if something happened what if they where heart its been almost a month sense the Cartel was taken out..."" she said as she looked at Alex. ""He hasn't even seen Alex...."" Ashtrid sat on the couch rubbing Nicky's back. <br/><br/>""They are fine...it just takes time Ash...they'll come"" Dolton said. <br/>____________________<br/><br/>Class had let out and Freya in her uniform walked down the hall and out the door to the grounds, ""Freya i'll see you after vacation right?"" a girl yelled as she waved back to her and walked with her books to the large tree in the middle of the grounds where she sat and read books she wished she could tell Bastian about. her long hair rested on her shoulder as a boy sat next to her. <br/><br/>""Manny what is it you need today"" she smiled as Manny looked at her and handed her a flower, ""Your pretty face"" he said as she rolled her eyes. <br/><br/>""Really...funny what are you doing for vacation?"" she asked him.</strong></em><br/>"
20432,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-06-2010, 02:41:10",Ar15,"The days had worn on, and Jack was definitely getting ansy to meet his family. As the days finished and the summer began, Jack finally made it into the city. They were surely about a month late. Jack looked at Sebastian.<br/><br/>""What's wrong Bastian? You seem to be holding onto some hostility.""<br/><br/>""You wouldn't believe me if I told you Jack. That or you'd kill me."" Sebastian didn't look at Jack as he spoke. Jack noticed, and he put his arm around Sebastian.<br/><br/>""Look, we'll be back in the city in a few hours. I'm going to surprise Ashtrid and Alexander, Esteban is going to surprise Doltan...why don't you surprise Freya?"" Jack winked at him. He had always worried for Freya, but he could sense what Sebastian was feeling. ""Don't worry, I won't kill you....unless you do anything that I'd kill you for."" Jack patted his arm, and then went back to finishing the drive up to the apartment Ashtrid was staying in.<br/><br/>""Ash, I'm home."" Jack held his arms open in the doorway waiting for Ashtrid to come around the corner."
20433,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-06-2010, 03:26:38",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash walked out of the kitchen holding the Baby who had curly hair and looked like Jack and Ashtrid rushed over to him kissing him like she was never going to kiss him again. <br/><br/>""Your a month late i should hit you over the head for making me worry like that"" she said as Alex cried not knowing his own father, the fact slightly made Ashtrid frown. ""He's not comfortable around strangers I'm so sorry hon"" she said as she sat him down in the play pin with Nicky. and then Ash walked over to Jack and gave him a deep kiss.<br/><br/>_____________________<br/><br/>Manny smiled and looked at her book, ""Poe...he's so gloomy"" Manny said as Freya smiled. <br/><br/>""I like Poe...he's a bit obsessive but its what makes him good...anyway you didn't answer my question"" she said as he lightly moved her hair out of her face. <br/><br/>""I wish you would go on a date with me"" he said as she shook her head, ""Nope my mother would kill be...and besides I'm not your type"" she said and he laughed. <br/><br/>""O whats my type"" Manny asked. ""Easy"" Freya said and they both laughed. </strong></em>"
20434,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-06-2010, 22:12:58",Ar15,"Jack hugged Freya. Alex's cries were heart wrenching, but Jack knew that would be the case. The life of a soldier was hard on families, and even though he no longer served in the United States Army, he was still a soldier.<br/><br/>Jack kissed Ashtrid deeply. ""But if you hit me over the head, how could I do this."" Jack sweeped Ashtrid into his arms and carried her towards the bedroom.<br/>----------------<br/>Sebastian was coming around the corner. He was certain he could hear her laugh. That wonderful laugh he had heard dozens of times. Perhaps this would be the day he could tell her all the things he thought about the year they had been separated.<br/><br/>Alas, he heard a younger boy talking to her. ON A DATE WITH HER!!!! Sebastians heart almost lept from his chest at the thought, he turned and began to walk back towards the house. Of course she would have grown apart from him. He didn't want to bother her here. He would just wait until he saw her that night."
20435,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-06-2010, 00:25:41",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid giggled as Jack flopped on the bed with her and they kissed deeply, <br/><br/>""I should still hit you anyway!"" she said as she felt his hands up her top there was something about his drive that told her there would be know stopping him for talking not nothing. ""Jack...I cant leave Nicky and Alex alone in the living room like that"" she said as she looked at him.<br/><br/>_______________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Freya stood up, ""I'll catch you later Manny i have to head home"" she said as she walked off her book and her bag in hand and just as she placed the bag strap on her shoulder she saw Bastian's long blond hair in the distance walking away. <br/><br/>""BASTIAN"" she yelled in shock and ran after him, when he turned around Freya's heart stopped. she nearly jumped him when they collided in a tight hug her arms wrapped firmly around his neck.<br/><br/>""I missed you so much"" she said and it was true it was the hardiest year she ever had being with out him, she had grown blossomed it seemed over night at a rather fast phase but Bastian seemed to have gotten taller himself. <br/><br/>""Where were you going...you should have came and gotten me..."" there she was a walking accident waiting to happen even in her dark green plead skirt, white collared shirt navy button up vest, dark green tie  and oxford shoes she looked like every guys hot school girl dream, it didn't help that her body had developed leaps and bounds as well. she smiled at him through her coral colored lips, <br/><br/>""I cant believe your here"" she said her heart betting fast.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20436,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-06-2010, 18:59:30",Ar15,"Sebastian smiled. He couldn't believe how Freya had developed in all this time. She was a fantasy walking, and he just couldn't bear to look at her another second. His hormones had kicked in big time, but he tried to pass it off and out of his mind. Besides, she was perfectly happy with the boy she was talking to.<br/><br/>""Well I was going to come get you, and then I thought you had already started walking home."" A lie, he knew it, but he didn't want to broach the topic with her, not here and not now. Perhaps later he could pry more, but he didn't want to make it any more awkward than it was.<br/><br/>""I've been doing fine. Once the war ended, I got on a plane with my and your dad and flew here to pick you guys up. Well, at least see you anyway. How's the little brother?""<br/><br/>------------<br/>Jack held Ashtrid tightly and gave her a deep kiss before releasing her. ""It's true, we must think of the children. How about this, tonight I'll put on all the best moves."" He smiled and winked then stood. ""Let me go see my little boy."""
20437,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-06-2010, 02:11:16",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya smiled, <br/><br/>""he's adorable...Nicky misses you"" she said as they walked and she watched him with a giggle she looked at her bag, ""i wrote you but i guess some of my letters got there late."" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Manny is a friend Bastian i know what you are thinking...he wants to date me but Mom would have a fit so yea"" she said as some men in a car honked at her. she smiled at him, ""So how is Chiwapulsa? i hope the little war thingy didn't hurt the place...i miss the banana trees...they where so goo there here they just dont taste the same"" she said looking at him, it felt like he wanted to say something but he was stopping himself and Freya thought it odd. <br/><br/>_____________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Ash sat up and kissed Jack as they walked back into the living room with Nicky and Alex playing together in the play pin and Ash smiled, ""He's all yours"" she said as she sat at the couch next to it.</strong></em>"
20438,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-06-2010, 19:30:46",Ar15,"Sebastian nodded. ""Yeah, she probably would have a cow, your dad too. He never likes boys looking at you and carrying on."" Sebastian felt a little better, hearing that Freya wasn't dating him. He didn't want to make the situation awkward now, so he continued. ""Chiwapulsa is fine. There was some incidents in the village, and a couple houses got torched, but surprisingly no one died in the village or in the outlying areas. Your dad, he sure knows his stuff. I couldn't believe some of the things he knows and has done. I'm sure he's never talked to you about it."" Sebastian trailed off as they turned the corner on the last stretch home.<br/><br/>----------<br/>""Come here little man."" Jack picked Nicky up and twirled with him, much to the amusement of the baby. This was Jack's baby, and he loved him dearly. Saddned as he was, this baby would grow up the same way Freya had, always looking over his shoulder.<br/><br/>""When will Freya be home? I was hoping to see my girl before I took a nap."""
20439,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-06-2010, 21:09:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smiled, <br/><br/>""She should be home soon you would be proud she is a strait A student the teachers are very impressed with her...anyway she will be on winter break for a few months and she can decide weather she wants to stay or come home with us"" Ash said as the door opened and Freya smiled. <br/><br/>""Daddy"" she said as she rushed over to him and nearly choked the man as she hugged him and kissed him and Alex.<br/><br/>""Hi Sebastian"" Ashtrid hugged the boy who was looking more like a man, ""God you have gotten taller"" Ashtrid said as she looked Bastian over. <br/><br/>""Your mom wont be off work till late so just relax she usually brings dinner home tonight's Friday"" Ashtrid said as Freya Picked up Nicky who was now six and he ran over to his favorite person in the world Sebastian.</strong></em>"
20440,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-06-2010, 22:10:06",Ar15,"Jack grabbed Freya and put her into the biggest embrace of his life. He had missed his young daughter very much. She had grown, she was smart and she was deadly. Maybe not as deadly as she knew at this point. All those things made Jack proud, proud that his daughter could hold her own in every facet of her life. No person could ever topple her spirit.<br/><br/>Once things settled down a bit, Dalton finally came in carrying food to the group. ""Dalton, so glad to see you. It's been a long time. Esteban went into town looking for some transportation back to Chiwapulsa, though I told him if push came to shove I'd fly us all back."" Jack helped set the table with Dalton while Ashtrid got things settled into their bedroom. They would be here for a few days and there was no use not making themselves at home. Jack looked over at Freya.<br/><br/>""Why don't you go wash up and then get your mother. Come down to dinner."" Once Freya left the room Jack looked at Dalton. ""I want to take Ashtrid and the family and go on a trip back to the United States. I want Freya to see where her story began, and to take a bit of time up there. I also want you and Esteban to come. I'm only saying this to you because I don't want to get Ashtrid upset and I want your opinion."""
20441,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-06-2010, 22:32:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Jack there's something you need to know...when Ash got sick she wasn't stable...she kept going in and out of her old personality and it...it was hard for Freya to see just how damaged Ashtrid was...and sometimes she...i think her memory is starting to come back slowly and its troubling sometimes she forgets she has kids and goes all cold on me...I'm used to the way she was but Freya and Alexander there kids...I think Maison did something to Ashtrid when she was taken that she hasn't said anything about...when i asked Freya she just avoided the question and whatever it was the long term results are showing themselves the doctors even said there was an unidentified substance in her but it wasn't life threatening so they didn't do anything about it....so i dont know if that's such a good idea Jack"" Dolton said as Estaban walked in holding Nicky. <br/><br/>""Did you tell him"" he said as Dolton looked at Estaban, ""No i was going to let Freya tell him thank you very much"" she said as Jack looked at her and she smiled. <br/><br/>""Have a talk with your daughter okay"" Dolton said as Ash walked out and took a sleeping Alex, ""I'll put him down"" Ash said with a smile and walked to the back room. Freya walked out in a pale green strapless dress she belted off just under her nice bust line and some red sandals. <br/><br/>""Where are you going?"" Dolton asked as Freya smiled, ""I was taking Bastian to the cantina for a movie..."" she said as Dolton looked at her son, ""You bring her back right after i mean it"" she said as Freya smiled and pulled Bastian out the door. <br/><br/>_____________________________<br/><br/>""Sorry it was a full house in there and i just wanted to get out for a sec...we can still go to the Cantina if you want..."" she said as they walked. </strong></em>"
20442,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-06-2010, 22:36:19",Ar15,"Jack walked out of the room as Dalton took Alex to lay him down. He walked into the room with Ashtrid. ""Ash, tell me what's been going on? I've heard from Dalton about some things that have been happening, and I don't want anything to come in between our family."" Jack was steadfast as he stood next to the bed where Ashtrid sat down. He needed to know what was going on, what she was feeling. Had Maison still found a way to strike at the family after 7 years since Freya's and Ashtrid's captivity. It was for such a short time. Had Maison done something to his beloved daughter and wife?<br/>--------------<br/>""Cantina's are boring. Let's go somewhere really special that you want to show me. I know there is a place. You talked about it in your letters. A place where the water, sky and earth seem to meet? You probably don't remember do you."" Sebastian stuck his tongue out at her playfully. He was enjoying these moments with Freya alone, even if they were short before they had to go back to the house for the evening."
20443,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-06-2010, 23:28:49",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at Jack, <br/><br/>""I'm fine now Jack...the doctors said there was nothing to worry about I just...I'm fine"" she said as she stood up and touched his face with a soft smile.<br/><br/>""they said that it wasn't life threatening so we shouldn't worry"" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>__________________________________<br/><br/>Freya smiled, ""I remember"" she said as she took him by the hand and lead him to where the river came into the city and then down to where it faned out into the larger river. the way it looked it seemed like the ocean meant the land and kisses the sky in the distance, it was a beautiful sight. <br/><br/>Freya looked out at the river and sat next to Bastian, ""This was where i sat and wrote you every night...I didn't tell you because Dolton thought it best we not talk about what we did for the war on our side but"" Freya looked at him. <br/><br/>""When your mother went to take out the cartel that you heard about on the news I went with her"" she said as she looked at the water. <br/><br/>""I couldn't do nothing while you my dad and your dad risked your lives...so...I was her sniper...her second gun..."" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""I did it so you wouldn't have to...I guess i still feel guilty for what happened before i lift...I still find myself wishing i could take back what happened and just controlled how i reacted..You just mean so much to me and i had to learn to accept your relationship as it was and is now...I had to stop wishing for something that might not ever happen..."" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20444,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-06-2010, 18:26:37",Ar15,"Jack sat down and held onto her hand. ""Ashtrid, I know that you're ok, and we'll be fine. What was the problem? We can't have secrets, you and I have been through so much together."" Jack was feeling the strength of the two of them at the moment. Their life had been crazy and unpredicatable since that first night a few years ago when they fled the rehab center. Now, here they sat in a South American city, and there were still problems in front of them.<br/><br/>-----------------------<br/>""Freya, if you hadn't reacted that way, maybe people would've been killed. I survived and you are fine. What do you mean the way you felt about me then? What do you know?"" Sebastian was sure that he knew the answer. To be honest, it was the way he felt about her, after all this time. He just didn't now if he could say it.<br/><br/>Picking up a rock, he skipped it into the water, it bounced six or seven timees before plummeting into the darkness below. The riveer was serene, and being with Freya made the whole scene that much better."
20445,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-06-2010, 21:52:02",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked at her hands, <br/><br/>""Bastian its no secrete how i..."" she started to say and found her self in unfamiliar territory ""shit Bastian I've tried to forget it and get over those feelings for you...but shit like that just dont go away....and as much as i want to just live m life like we use to with out it i cant"" she looked at him. <br/><br/>""I kept telling myself i could live with not ever telling you but i know now that i cant...Bastian i have been in love with you since i we meat and that hasn't changed in fact its only gotten worse over the years and this time apart has been the worst time of my life not being around you but what happened made me realize that..."" she looked at him as there eyes meat. ""I dont want what happened in the jungle happen again because i cant control my reactions to things...i just want for once that you would look at me the way i kept dreaming you would..."" she said. <br/><br/>__________________________<br/><br/>Ashtrid looked at jack, <br/><br/>""I just...lost it when i was sick i guess....they said that i changed when...when i slipped into a coma for a while...i dont remember i just remember coming to a few days later...I have moments where i dont remember things and i....i forget you and the kids..."" she looked ashamed of it all. <br/><br/>""I dont like being looked at like I'm this damaged person....but more then ever it seems like i am...Jack I'm afraid I'll wake up one day and i wont remember our life together and i will forget everything we've done together and become someone i was"" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20446,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-06-2010, 15:28:50",Ar15,"Sebastian heard her, and he was dumbfounded. He had wanted to say the same to her, but he hadn't found the words. Now they were out and in the open, and he was still struck by it. Freya was a spitting image of her mother, with the same set of skills and then what she learned from her dad.<br/><br/>Then it hit him. Jack, he would have to talk to Jack about all of this. He seemed supportive, but what if he wasn't. What would happen to them if Jack lost his mind about it all, as protective as he was for Freya and Ashtrid.<br/><br/>""Freya, I feel the same way, I have for a long time. I just didn't know how to say it, you know. I just worry that we will be pulled apart, like, if your dad throws a fit and goes crazy."" It was a slim chance, but Sebastian knew it was possible.<br/>------------------<br/>""Ash, I'll tell you one thing, I won't let you forget us. Look, what would help us get through this. You need good medical attention for a change, a real doctor from a real place with good things to look at you. How would you feel if we moved to Miami for a little while?""<br/><br/>Jack let it hit her.  He knew that the doctors in the US would be able to treat her, maybe even diagnose her and save her. He couldn't lose his wife. Jack knew the consequences, but damn it, they deserved to be a family again, a normal family that wasn't hiding from a clan of crazy assholes out for revenge."
20447,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-06-2010, 23:54:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked at Bastian, <br/><br/>""He doesn't have to know right now...i mean its still new right?"" she said as she lightly nudged him and then stood up and took his hand pulling him up with her she then smiled as she wrapped her arms around his neck she herself was standing on her tip toes. <br/><br/>""For right now this is just for you and me"" she said as she leaned up nervously and softly kissed his lips, it was just a peck at first but then when she tried it again it was something different all together. <br/><br/>_______________________________________<br/><br/>""But i like it here!"" Ashtrid said having no desire to be in another facility like the one she meat him at or even be in a hospital again, the very thought made her sick and she looked defensive. <br/><br/>""I like our little house in Chiwapulsa...why do you want to go back to the states after what Maison put us through and could possibly again did you forget that he's still out there and we have a better chance of living out our lives peacefully here then we ever would there...and God jack you just came out of a war zone just to protect our home....Chiwapulsa is our home...Freya goes to school here and and"" she was feeling herself get even more angry just thinking about it. <br/><br/>""No...no i'm not going...i'm not going to be poked and tested upon like some fucking lab rat so they can possibly find something or not find something i wont"" she said as he stood up folding her arms and standing on the other side of the bed her back to Jack.</strong></em>"
20448,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-07-2010, 04:04:26",Ar15,"Sebastian held onto Freya. She was right, they were doing this for each other. They couldn't hold anything back now. So as Freya leaned up the second time for the kiss, he threw out his inhibitions. He kissed her deeply, taken her whole tongue into his mouth and massaging it with his.<br/><br/>The feeling he had was something that he hadn't experienced before. No girl had ever hit him so hard like this, and now, he had to take it all in. And he did, embracing her in the seclusion of the area and enjoying her company.<br/>----------------<br/>Jack showed no emotion. Ashtrid was going off on him, and he was aiming to take it. ""You're right Ash, I did just fight a war, and I had to send my family away, again. I sent them to a city where my daughter could get an education and my son could be born in peace. How long before something happens here? How long before Chiwapulsa gets invaded again? The bottom line Ash, is that there is no sanctuary. Maison is out there, and he's going to keep searching until he finds us."" Jack took a breath.<br/><br/>""But I won't do it. I won't uproot us again, but I will insist that you see a physician here. A good one, someone from the military can come down, a specialist from the special forces. I can call in another favor, but i don't want our children's mother snapping and forgetting everything around her."" Jack was charged now, a little more emotional than he had originally planned."
20449,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-07-2010, 08:13:58",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya leaned back slightly with a smile on her face, it was her first kiss with someone she had loved for a long time and she was gitty. <br/><br/>""Bastian...I...."" she looked at him and then her watch it was later then she thought, ""Shit...we are late...we have to get back before Dolton gets home"" she said as she took his heand and nearly dragged him back to the house. <br/><br/>_______________<br/><br/>Ashtrid looked at Jack, there was no argueing with him and he had a point she was just afraie they might find something that she knew was alreay wrong. <br/><br/>""Fine...but we do it from Chiwapulsa...Freya has the summer off before she has to come back...we can talk about moving after she is finished the grade she's in"" she said soulding more like she wanted to put it all off.</strong></em>"
20450,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-07-2010, 04:18:43",Ar15,"Bastian was lost in her lips. He wasn't paying attention to anything, and that's when Freya tugged on him. He hadn't quite thought they were done kissing. She was right, not knowing where they were would only end in disaster for them both. Besides, this was more attention than Bastian really wanted.<br/><br/>He followed closely behind her, running after her and hoping they would beat Dalton.<br/>---------<br/>""You're right Ash, I guess I got carried away. We can't just move like it's nothing, I just got afraid that we were drifting, but I know it's not true."" Jack walked to her and brushed her hair gently across her forehead.<br/><br/>Jack was feeling compartmentalized, feeling scare that Ashtrids condition could lead to more complicated matters, like forgetting them am targeting th all. He knew she was ok, and he wanted to just hold her again."
20451,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-07-2010, 05:11:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya lead Bastian to the crossing where the Cantina was and then back down an ally way to the police station and from there they could see the little house. she then saw the car Estaban was driving with Doltan in the passenger side a few blocks away, ""Shit"" she said as they ran across the street and then into the house. Nicky and Alex where laying in the play pin sleep as Ash sat on the couch and breathed easy as she looked up at Sebastian and pulled him down next to her.<br/><br/>""Cutting it close"" she said with a giggle as Dalton walked in and hugged Sebastian, ""O look at my boy....your so big...and muscular...you haven't been making him work too hard have you?"" she said as Estaban smiled. <br/><br/>""O he works on his own...Look at you Freya so pretty..."" he said as he hugged her. <br/><br/>_____________________<br/><br/>Ashtrid held onto Jack and closed her eyes, ""Jack you just got here...lets just enjoy it"" she said as she looked up at him and kissed him deeply.</strong></em>"
20452,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-07-2010, 04:52:27",Ar15,"Sebastian breathed a sigh of relief when they made it into the house. He didn't want to stir his mom up more than necessary. Instead, he gve her a big hug and a smile. It was true Sebastian was developing well, but no doubt was in the mind that it came from tue training Jack had done with him.<br/><br/>Esteban had been glad to see Jack training him in a specialforces regimen. After all, the boy could use the discipline.<br/>---------<br/>Jack watched as Dalton came back in and he smiled at the group. He went to where Alex slept and he watch him, he watch him until he slowly drifted to sleep beside him."
20453,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-07-2010, 05:35:41",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>they spent the rest of the weekend there and then headed back to Chiwapulsa which made Ashtrid happy, Freya was happy to see Lupe again and they all spent most of there time in the lake with the other teen's. <br/><br/>Freya was much more developed then some of the other girls and seemed to fill out her bathing suit much better then before, she was much bustier then she was and the guys seemed to notice. Maria only passed mean looks in her direction as she sat next to Sebastian and they shard a coke, Lupe looked at Freya. <br/><br/>""O my god Maria is coming over"" Lupe said as Freya looked up at her, ""So...how was school?"" she asked Freya and she smiled at her. <br/><br/>""Good...how's your nose"" Freya said as she rolled her eyes, ""So you didn't answer my call yesterday Bastian...whats the deal"" she said as she looked at him. <br/>_____________<br/><br/>Ashtrid was dealing with Alex who had grown to be fussy as his first teeth where growing in, he was sitting in his play pin as Ashtrid walked over to him from the kitchen and then just stopped in front of him. he held up his hands to her and she just stared at him blankly, when Jack came in she looked at him with a cold look on her face. seconds later she seemed to snap out of it and pick Alex up rocking him, <br/><br/>""Hi honey when did you get back"" she said not realizing what had just happened.</strong></em>"
20454,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-07-2010, 04:26:22",Ar15,"Sebastian was enjoying both the beauty of the day and the scenery of the girls, most notably Freya. That's when he saw her coming. Maria was as fiesty as ever, as was Freya. Bastian was not finding the moment too friendly. He tried to ignore her, though he knew it was futile. ""I didn't have my phone on me."" It was an outright lie, but he wanted to keep it low key and fight free.<br/>-------<br/>Jack stood in shock for a moment. He couldn't believe what he had seen. He didn't know how to respond, so he calmly came and took Alex from her. ""Why don't you rest for a little while, the trip to Chiwapulsa was long?"""
20455,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-07-2010, 05:32:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Maria smiled, <br/><br/>""Well then...whats with you today...you haven't said so much as three words to me...i mean i wanted you to come with me to the cliffs"" she said it was the place they first made it so to speak and Freya looked at Bastian knowing the story and she looked at Maria. <br/><br/>""Look he's busy my dad has him working on our house he's adding a room okay"" Freya said as Maria frowned at her and then turned around and walked off. ""She looked pissed"" Lupe said as Freya shook her head, ""So what..."" Freya said plainly as she stood up. <br/><br/>""Come on lets get some bananas Bastian"" she said as she pulled Bastian to his feet and Lupe looked at them, ""Go on i'll be here"" she said as she and Bastian walked off to the banana trees weren't that far away. when they got there they got some bananas from a bunch that was already pinched but left behind and then Freya looked at Bastian,  she then walked over to him unable to resist and lightly placed her hands on his chest and then leaned up to kiss him.<br/>_____________<br/><br/>Ashtrid looked at Jack confused at the way Jack took Alex from her, <br/><br/>""I'm fine...whats wrong?"" Ashtrid said as Dalton walked in. ""Hey Jack that specialist doctor Evilyn Wesker is coming down from Cambridge...she's on a military transport she'll be here in a few days"" Dalton said as Ash looked at them both. <br/><br/>""I said I'm fine...I dont need a doctor"" Ashtrid said as Dalton looked at her. <br/><br/>""Ash...its just to be sure...Maison did something to you and we have to find out whats happening"" she said as Ashtrid pointed at her, ""Don't... Don't you stick your nose in my...my head okay i said that i didn't want to be poked and tested on like some lab rat i had enough of that at the facility and all it did was made me loose hope and feel alone...you weren't there you didn't see it and i wont do it again"" Ash nearly yelled as Dalton put her hand on Ash's shoulder and something seemed to snap in Ashtrids head and she took Dalton's hand and twisted it, Dalton reacted quickly reversing it and stopping Ash's other hand at her stomach fingers pressed for a pressure point. <br/><br/>Dalton slapped Ashtrid and she seemed to snap back and Ash looked afraid of what she could have done and she just aimlessly walked back into the bedroom. <br/><br/>""I'll watch Alex...you better talk to her"" Dalton said as she took the boy and held him.</strong></em>"
20456,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-07-2010, 04:55:47",Ar15,"Sebastian grabbed the bananas and threw them into his satchel. As they started to walk back, Freya leaned up for a kiss, and Bastian found himself closing the distance himself. It took no time until they were making out, the satchel falling to the ground. Maria had been pretty good, but Freya was simply a natural. ""Careful, we will roll off the hill."" They were on the ground now forcefully dipping each others tongue into their mouths.<br/>---------<br/>Jack handed off Alex and the followed Ashtrid. His guard was up, almost as if he were clearing a house. His own wife was slowly becoming more dangerous, something he couldn't have. ""Ash, you have to see the doctor. You can't be a danger to our children, we have to put Maison behind us."""
20457,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-07-2010, 06:07:02",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya giggled as she looked at him when he drew back, ""O the things you say"" she said as she kissed him again, she could feel his hands on her belly and them up on her chest. it never occurred to her to mind till she heard Lupe giggle and Freya sat up pushing at Bastian and Lupe smiled, ""I changed my mind and...well...wow...shit stand up...NOW"" she said as Freya shoot to her feet and then she saw why. <br/><br/>Maria walked up, ""Whats taking so long I'm hungry..."" she said as Freya picked up Bastian's bag. ""We got them...lets go"" Freya said as she pulled Lupe by the arm. <br/><br/>____________________<br/><br/><br/>Ashtrid was laying on the bed slightly fighting back tears that there was no holding back, ""I feel like i did in the hospital....and in the facility...i should be put away"" Ashtrid said feeling ashamed of not being able to control her own actions. ""I...i just go black"" she said as she looked up at him. <br/><br/>""And then things slip in...Jack i'm afraid i'm loosing it"" she said.</strong></em>"
20458,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-07-2010, 22:47:20",Ar15,"Sebastian was quick to jump onto his feet. He heard Lupe laugh and then could see the faint hair of Maria coming over the hill. He didn't want her to see them together, more so to keep Freya from going crazy on her. Girls seemed to really be combative....<br/><br/>Sebastian took his bag from Freya as they began to walk back towards the village. He was still in a slight daze from the kissing he had just conspired in. The feeling was incredible and the adrenaline was pumping. He was surprised when Mara made her way around Lupe to walk on the other side of Sebastian, putting him between the two girls.<br/><br/>------------<br/>Jack sat down on the bed next to her. He could feel her pain and he wanted to help her. He just didn't quite know how to go about doing it. ""Tell you what, why don't you and I take a trip back to the old lab. Maybe something will jar your memory and you can start to sort things out. Maybe it'll be therapeutic? I just think that you need real answers, for yourself. Something to help you remember.""<br/><br/>Jack knew it was a long shot, but it was a necessary one in his mind if she were ever going to get over this. ""Freya can stay here with Bastian and Dalton."""
20459,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-07-2010, 09:23:45",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at Jack, she knew he wanted to help and she knew she needed it but going there where her family died she just didn't like the idea and she looked at Jack. ""Okay"" was all she could say she knew that it needed to be done but leaving little Alex but there wasn't much she could do he was right. <br/><br/>""I dont want to leave Alex with Doltan and Esteban....they have Little Neko and"" she found herself making excuses again and she sighed <br/><br/>""How long will we be gone?"" she asked as she looked at him. <br/><br/>______________________________________<br/><br/>They went back to the small lake everyone was at and they where all happy to see them with the bananas Maria was hell bent on keeping Bastians attention and Lupe was trying to get a moment alone with Freya to get her to talk but everyone kept them busy. as the day winded down everyone retired to there homes Freya walked back with Sebastian Maria and Lupe walked home together as Freya smiled at him. <br/><br/>""I told Lupe too keep a lid on me and you...she agreed it was better that way..."" she said as she looked at Bastien as they came to his house which was still empty, Doltan was still at Ashtrid's house and Neko was with her and Esteban was on patrol for till morning. as they went inside Freya took Bastian's hand as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""You touched me here"" she said as she placed his hand on her breast that seemed to fill his hand perfectly, ""It made my head spin"" she said as she kissed him again and then she moved his hand under her top under her bikini top to the soft flesh under. she felt herself gasp in there kiss feeling herself tingle in ways she didn't know she could and she smiled. <br/><br/>""There it is again"" she said as she put her head on his shoulder as she felt him hold her close.</strong></em>"
20460,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-07-2010, 16:48:29",Ar15,"Jack walked to her and pulled her in closely. ""You need closure, you need this. You need to remember so that you can figure out what is going on in your body. You need answers. We'll be gone a week."" He ran his finger through her hair as he felt her tense up. Just then, his cell phone rang. He spoke where barely a sound could be heard.<br/><br/>""Mr. Roberts, this is Mr. R...err Smith. Smith will do just fine. I have the information that you are looking for, but I'm afraid we can't do it here, not over the line like this. We could be traced."" Jack's phone pinged a satellite off the coast of Normandy, France, he was not concerned.<br/><br/>""It is in regards to the Red Tide Army and Maison. I know where her brother is."" The phone hung up at that moment, and then he called right back. ""Let's meet in Paris next week."" There was no more contact and the phone died out. Jack looked at Ashtrid. Should he tell her that she had a brother who was still alive? Someone who might know something more. He thought he would wait until he talked to Mr. Smith.<br/>---------------------------<br/>Bastian felt her soft flesh and the smoothness of her nipple. The house was empty and the street dark. Emotions ran wild as he led her to the doorway and into the house. Back the hall and on the right sat his bedroom, and inside it all of his childhood things. He led her into the room and slowly sat her on the bed. He pulled her shirt off of her revealing her bikini top, then laid her back on the bed.<br/><br/>He ran a hand down her flank to her belly button, pausing above her waistband. Then he slid a finger into her pants on top her her bikini bottoms. Then he leaned in and embraced her in a kiss, passionate, but incredibly hot. He was starting to sweat just standing."
20461,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-07-2010, 19:58:21",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya lightly moaned into his mouth as she felt his fingers messaged her soft womanhood, the humidity they where used to in the jungle seemed to get the better of them and as she felt his hands she felt his member grow very stiff. the room was dark and it was hard to see besides the lights from the town, she kissed down his neck and pulled off his shirt and felt the toes of her bikini top loosen and then all at once it was gone and his lips meat her nipple. <br/><br/>It was one of those feelings that made her tingle in ways she couldn't describe she felt hot and her vagina seemed to throb as it got wetter and wetter, she moaned slightly again as there lips meat for a second time as she untied his shorts and slid them off his hips her bottom's where untied and discarded.<br/>_________________________<br/><br/>Ashtrid looked at, she wanted to ask who was on the phone but she just couldn't get it passed her lips she looked down at her hands feeling so guilty that she was loosing it again.  ""I wish i was normal..that we didn't have to...to do all this...i just want to be normal Jack"" she said as she felt his arm around her again ans she placed her hand on his chest. <br/><br/>""Jack...I..."" she stopped herself , it had been so long sense they had any time to just be with each other so she kissed him tenderly they had been home but hadn't been a lone because of Alex. she moved to be sitting on his lap as they kissed.</strong></em>"
20462,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-07-2010, 15:23:21",Ar15,"Sebastian's heart was pumping uncontrollably. He wasn't quite sure what it was about the moment that had got him carried away, but suddenly he couldn't control his actions. Now, as if on autopilot, he untied the bikini strings on her bottoms and suddenly they were flesh on flesh. He member was hard as a rock and showed no sign of stopping.<br/><br/>Holding onto her he rolled on top of her, looked into her eyes and whispered, ""I love you.""<br/>-----------------<br/>Jack kissed her back, holding her tightly to him. It was true that they hadn't had a chance to be intimate in a long time, and now he felt all the familiar stirrings. He wanted Ashtrid to be alright, he wanted her to pull through this. He figured that introducing her to a blood relative might have an impact on that.<br/><br/>Without regard to the situation around him, Jack let his feelings get the best of him and in an instant he began to slowly lay her back, taking in her smell and the kissing her neck. As the day he first met her, she was still the most wonderful thing in his eyes."
20463,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-07-2010, 20:17:56",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""I love you too"" she said as he kissed her with a hungry intent, she felt his hard shaft glide across her smooth wetness and then his head at the opening of her tunnel. his hand gripped her waist as she held onto him and then with a push he entered her slowly, she clinched her eyes closed as she moaned feeling the stinging pleasure of the moment that got away from them. it never even entered her mind they should stop she just fell into it naturally, the second push stung as much as the first her virginity coated his impressively large member inside her. she moaned again a mixture of pain and a pleasure she couldn't yet describe, before too long the pain had subsided and the validity of there actions started to take hold. Her body trembled as he pushed into her picking up the phase  as they kissed, his lips traveled down her neck and she couldn't hold back the moans of pleasure as she slowly moved her hips with him. <br/><br/>Esteban returned home early one of Jacks men that had staid and married a girl in Chiwaplusa revealed him of his duties so he could spend time with little Nicky and Dalton. he opened the front door closing it quietly when he heard the moans from Sebastian's room, Esteban and Bastian had a Father son understanding about these things. where as Dalton would flip if she knew Esteban was more progressive when it came to these things often he would cover for the boy when he was off with Maria and even now he couldn't help but smile at his son's vigorous appetite but when he saw the red straw bag on the couch. Esteban dreaded who it belonged to and sighed when he looked inside and sat Freya's name written on it. <br/><br/>""O good god that boy is going to get himself shot..."" Esteban sighed and decided to wait till they where done and talk to him after, he sat down and poured himself some juice and shook his head trying hard not to laugh at the situation. <br/>_______________________<br/><br/>Ashtrid bit her lips, he always knew just where to touch her and kiss her to make her body respond to him in such ways it made her mind spin. he played her like a well tuned instrument and it suited her just fine, his hands went to her large globes still firm and as bountiful as they day the meat for two children she was still in great shape. it wasn't long before her top and bra came off with his own as his hands went up her lone present skirt, she was wetter then she would have liked to admit it had been so long for them longer then they had ever gone with out touching each other. <br/><br/>while he was gone she found herself masturbating to the very thought of him and now as his fingers touched her sex she trembled on the verge of cuming right then. </strong></em>"
20464,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-07-2010, 21:56:19",Ar15,"Sebastian felt her pulse around him. She was breathing heavy and slightly moaning, just enough. He was shocked at how amazing this felt. Maria had been pretty good, he thought. Freya, though younger, had an animalistic spirit to her now. Something about her energy made it all the worthwhile. He didn't realize it, but he had slowly gotten more into it until the moaning and writhing over the bed had led them to the floor.<br/><br/>With one big thrust and a loud thud they hit the ground. Bastian's head hurt a little, but not enough to stop the sensation. He felt that familiar twinge growing inside him, and then realized he had no protection. He had worn it with Maria, but not with Freya, not in the slightest. His mind was in and out of consciousness as he came inside her, a large thrust as he hit his peak.<br/>------------<br/>Jack was all over her. It took no time to get everything rolling. Soon, he felt like a kid in a candy store once again. His fingers prodded her most intimate parts, and he noticed she bit her lower lip. As she closed her eyes getting lost in the moment, Jack slowly positioned himself to enter her. He was standing at her hip level when he pushed in.<br/><br/>The feeling was incredible, one he hadn't experienced in about a year now. The sun had faded into blackness, the moonlight glistening softly off of Ashtrids chest, illuminating the beads of sweat on her body."
20465,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-07-2010, 22:33:15",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya shivered as she climaxed and then the feeling of Bastian filling her up was just the topping on her cake it was amazing better then she expected it to be  they both where panting as Bastian kissed her neck and then her cheek and there lips meat again. it was a tender moment that they looked at each other, Freya never thought he would look at her like he did it was more profound then she had ever experienced. nestled and cooed with each other till they realized the time, Freya and Bastian put there cloths on but when they stepped out of his bed room and into the living room there sat Esteban with a look on his face that said he was more amused then angry. <br/><br/>""You...you my son have let your...peto talk you into something you should have said no to...of all the girls in Chiwaplusa...of all the virgins you decide to...plant the daughter of the man who described in great detail what he would do to the boy who dared even look at his daughter before he decided she was old enough to date...you where there"" Esteban shook his head as he looked at Freya who gripped Bastien's hand and Esteban know getting mad was useless it was already done and yelling would only make things worse. <br/><br/>""you left your bag..."" Esteban said as he handed it to Freya both of them where stunned and couldn't manage to say anything, ""I was going to Jacks house to help your mother watch Nicky and Alex...lets...lets keep this between us...that dont mean I'm okay with it...you'll have to tell your father Freya..."" he looked at Sebastian. <br/><br/>""I'll talk to your mother...if she hears it from you she'll bet you to near death"" Esteban said as he escorted them out of the house. <br/><br/>""Tell me you at least used protection Bastian"" Esteban asked as he looked at him when all Bastian did was look away from him with that stupid look that gave away his answer Esteban slapped him in the back of the head hard, ""usted chico estúpido que enseñé usted mejor"" Esteban said firmly. <br/><br/>""Uncle Esteban"" Freya started to say, ""Don't say it Freya....just dont..."" Esteban said as Freya looked at Bastian she wasn't sorry she didn't even look embarrassed not one bit to her it was worth it. <br/><br/>Ashtrid and Jack had been locked in there bedroom for hours when Esteban walked into there house with Freya and Bastian Dalton smiled as she was sitting on the couch rubbing both Nicky and Alex's back both boys passed out beside her. <br/><br/>""Hey how was the swimming"" she asked Sebastian as Freya walked over and kissed Dalton on the cheek and then walked into the back to shower. ""O it must have been fun Bastian was all tired out when i got home"" Esteban said as he looked at his son still having a sheepish look on his face. <br/><br/>""O...well these two just passed out after playing...Jack and Ashtrid have been at it for hours....so you got off watch early?"" Dalton said as Esteban sat on the other side of her and kissed her as she looked at him.</strong></em><br/>"
20466,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-08-2010, 04:37:28",Ar15,"To be honest, Sebastian was less embarassed and more frightened. What his father ha said was true, Jack Roberts would probably kill him. That was, if he found out. Sebastian was thinking of ways to keep it quiet, but he knew in the end he would have to give it up. He huge his mother and went outside to catch some air, to think.<br/><br/>He began to walk down the street and for lost in the time. He had wandered to the edge of the city, a guard lay sleeping. Sebastian would have given him his full two cents, but he realized the futility.<br/><br/>Jack came out of tue bedroom, Ashtrid still inside. ""Hey Esteban, got off early eh? Where's Sebastian? I was hoping he had a good time tonight. Those two were separated too long."" Jack saw a smile on his face, but he had no clue what had happened. The night fell and soon the morning arrived.<br/><br/>Esteban woke on the couch in his house. He called out to Sebastian who did not respond. Looking in his room he found Bastian hadn't come home yet."
20467,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-08-2010, 06:06:07",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya sat up in her bed, she walked over to her door when she saw Ashtrid standing there with a pile of cloths in her basket. ""Hey mom"" she said as Ashtrid walked in and closed the door. <br/><br/>""your underwear need cleaning from last night...you should have told me it was your time of the month"" she said Freya smiled, ""O yea sunk up on me mom sorry i'll clean it you shouldn't have to"" she said as Ashtrid looked at her, ""But you had in the beginning of the month..."" Ashtrid looked at Freya as she sat down on her bed. <br/><br/>""Shit...Mom"" she said as she looked at her mom, ""Sebastian right?"" Ashtrid said as she sat next to Freya and then she looked at her. <br/><br/>""It just happened...i'm going to tell dad i just need time to tell him"" she said as Ashtrid looked at her, ""You have till tonight...you i tell him and you can deal with the temper that fallows"" she said as she stood up. <br/><br/>""It will sound better coming from you...leave the sex parts out for now..."" she said as she walked out. Freya walked into the living room to see her father playing with Alex he looked like he was in a good mood so she took advantage. ""I'm dating Sebastian"" she blurted out as Ashtrid poped her head out, ""I said talk to him not bet him over the head with it"" she said as she walked out and saw the look on jack's face and picked up Alex, ""Hi baby...want a bath...yes you do...daddy and Freya need to talk yes they do"" she said as she walked into the bathroom. <br/><br/>Freya walked over and sat next to him, ""Okay...so...i know what your going to say Bastian is a player and all that and...well...its different okay and its new and hum...god daddy say something"" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20468,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-08-2010, 17:17:49",Ar15,"Jack saw Freya enter and he smiled at her. He hadn't really spent too much time with his daughter in the past few days and it was nice to finally have the whole family together. He sat there played with Alex until Freya told him she was dating Sebastian. Jack was not that surprised, to tell you the truth. He knew that Sebastian had a small thing for Freya, and he had kind of given him his blessing to spend time with her. To hear they were dating seemed like a fast move though.<br/><br/>Apparently the look on his face had startled both of them. Ashtrid took the baby and Freya was stammering and falling over her words. Jack took advantage of the moment and leaned back. ""Well Freya, I guess I would say that I'm shocked that you and Sebastian are seeing each other. You're still pretty young and you have a whole world of education out in front of you. However, I would say that as long as your mind is on your studies and Sebastian doesn't take up too much of your time, who am I to get upset about it.""<br/><br/>All Jack really cared about was that Freya be happy and that she complete school. Besides, as long as they weren't having sex and it was just all fun and games, what harm could it do. Jack finally smiled. ""Freya, just don't do anything stupid. Other than that, go have fun, you're on break anyway. But remember, Sebastian has been known to play around from time to time, I just don't want to see my little girl get hurt."""
20469,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-08-2010, 21:23:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya was happy that her father didn't freak out and she was even more happy that her and Bastian didn't have to hide there relationship anymore. ""Thank you Daddy...i have to go tell Bastian"" she said as she went back to her room dressed and then set out to find Bastian. he wasn't home nor was he on watch, Freya had a hard time finding him and it started to worry her for a bit then she remembered he would sit at the cliffs to clear his mind so she went to find him. when she did she walked over and sat next to him, at first she didn't say anything she just put her head on his shoulder. <br/><br/>""I told my dad this morning...he's okay with us seeing each other..."" she looked up at him, ""So whats on your mind"" she asked. <br/>______________________<br/><br/>Ashtrid was drying off Alex when she started to feel herself go black again, she stood there for a moment and walked into the living room and handed Alex to Jack with no explanation she aimlessly walked out of the house. she walked to the town square and sat on a bench as she stared blankly at a building, she didn't move she just sat there. <br/><br/>When Dalton saw her as she was walking to there store holding Nicky she walked over to Ashtrid and put her hand on her shoulder, ""Ash"" she said as she looked up at her. <br/><br/>""Omega five 77-6 alpha...mission not complete"" Ashtrid said as Dalton looked at her and shook her, Ashtrid blinked rapidly as she looked confused, ""My god where's Alex...i ...i was just...where am I?"" Ashtrid asked as Dalton helped her home. <br/><br/>""Jack..."" Dalton looked at him as Nicky played with Alex in the play pin. ""She said something odd...something about the Omega program...you remember when we hacked into her computer...there where these files marked Omega but we couldn't open them...i cant explain it but...maybe that's what Maison was after all along and the best way he could get it is if Ash remembered it...the doctor will be here tomorrow...keep an eye on her something dont add up"" Dalton said.</strong></em>"
20470,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-08-2010, 00:35:41",Ar15,"Sebastian looked at her. He had been here all through the night. His worry was locked in on what would happen when jack found out, and how he felt as though he was betraying the entire family. He was relieved to see Freya and her smiles, and more relieved to hear that jack was ok with them. Though he wondered if Jack knew the whole story.<br/><br/>""So your dad was ok with us having sex?"" He stared off blankly then responded to her original question. ""I've just been thinking about how weird things are around here, how everything is going here. I've been thinking about what our future will be like, especially with the issues that your mom has been having."" Sebastian didn't know if Freya knew about that, but he had heard Esteban and Dalton talking. He looked at her face, half shocked he had said it out loud.<br/><br/>---------<br/>Jack took Ashtrid to the bedroom and put her to bed, closing the door behind him. He walked out to Dalton. ""I don't know what was up with that, but I think it's a problem if Ashtrid remembers. I wonder if Maison is just waiting for her to remember, I wonder if he knows where we are?"" Jack put his chin on his hand as he sat down in the chair.<br/><br/>""I think we need to find out if Ashtrid is somehow bugged, or somehow being manipulated beyond our controls. She remembers more and more, but not of her past, just of her days as an assassin. If she snaps Dalton, I don't know we'll get her back. Even worst, I don't know what will happen to the world. Omega was a project that we were sworn to stop, but we didn't even know why."""
20471,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-08-2010, 03:02:20",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""the Omega strain was the perfected gene sequence of what Ashtrids mother was working on...it was supposed to be injected in her and her family i believe from what i saw on her computer...but the numbers...they indicated not her mothers work but Maison's own research...77-6 alpha is an air born pathogen that sends a solder into something far worse then roide rage let me tell you...its an enhancement pathogen that triggers rage and adrenalin...Jack what if that's what Ashtrid was trying to hard to stop...she said Omega five...there was no project called that whats Omega Five?"" Dalton asked. <br/><br/>""Its the combination of Omega and the 77-6 Alpha strain...he call's it Scarlet ten...not only dose he plan to use it he plans to sell it and then betray his buyers and unleash it in Korea, Cuba, Africa, Russia and China...but he shot me before i could get to his broker"" Ashtrid said in a blank unfeeling voice. Dalton looked at Ash with dread seeing the blank emotionless face she had most of her life before jack. <br/><br/>""Ash..."" Dalton said as Ashtrid looked at jack with cold eyes, ""Tell me...why am i in this fucking jungle and who's the guy..."" Ash said as Dalton looked at her, ""You dont remember?"" Dalton said as Ash looked at her. <br/><br/>""should I?"" she said as Dalton looked at her and Ashtrid looked at the kids in the play pin, ""You have more kids?"" Ash said as Dalton looked at jack and Ashtrid looked at Alex and he held out his hands to her. ""Mama"" he said and Ashtrid looked pissed and looked at Dalton and walked over Dalton and yanked her out of her set. <br/><br/>""You let me have a fucking kid and let my ass get fat"" she said Dalton yanked her arm back, ""This...is Jack you husband"" Dalton said as Ashtrid looked at Jack as if she didn't know him and looked rather pissed looking at him. <br/><br/>""Well he can enjoy it i have to go now"" Ashtrid said as she walked to the back and ransacked the house finding the rifle case with the patches on it and headed for the door when she felt Jack's hand on her arm. ""Move the hand or i remove it for you"" she said as she looked at him coldly.<br/>________________________________<br/><br/>Freya looked at Bastian, ""To be frank what happens between us behind closed doors is just that between us...its not like your mom tells you what she dose with your dad so why should we"" she said as she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Any way....i know about my mom...i was there when...when she lost it the first time...they say its memories coming forward...she....Maison did something to her that's making her act like this...i dont know why"" Freya looked at Sebastian. <br/><br/>""There isn't much anyone could do for her back in the city"" she said.</strong></em><br/><br/>"
20472,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-08-2010, 04:08:42",Ar15,"Jack looked at Ashtrid. The look in her eyes was one he had seen so many times, out of his enemies. Jack was shot back to a more primitive time in his life, when he was a hunter after the Red Tide Army. Suddenly, he felt the urge to strike Ashtrid. What could he do. The peripheral vision looked at Dalton, who seemed frozen in place.<br/><br/>""Ashtrid, I know that things have gone awry, but I'm telling you right now, I can't just step aside and let you run. So, I guess you'll have to remove my arm."" Jack braced himself. He was a black operations soldier, trained in 25 forms of martial arts. He never imagined he would unleash them on his wife.<br/><br/>----------<br/>""Perhaps we should head back, see what's going on."" Sebastian held out his hand and grabbed at Freya. ""I know everything is going to be fine. I'm sure your mom and dad are waiting on you to get back home anyhow."" It was a statement he had no idea the irony of."
20473,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-08-2010, 04:30:56",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya went back with Sebastian when they saw the unusual sight of a crowed, ""Whats going on?"" Freya asked as they approached and witnessed the sight of Ashtrid and Jack in a bitter fight. Ashtrid had no emotion on her face and Jack tried to reason with her, she said nothing she just attacked him making good on her threat. <br/><br/>""aw shit"" she said as Freya looked at Bastian. <br/><br/>""Get the crank gun...trust me she wont stop"" Freya said as they rushed to find it. <br/><br/>Ashtrid heard Jack plead with her but it wasn't getting though as far as she knew it was the day before she went to her meeting and the day before she was shot. the prospect that she had some life with Jack made her angrey she never wanted kids, or a husband a family of her own and the fact that he slept with her pissed her off. she had no memory of there life together, and she punched Jack hard and followed it with a kick dropping him to the ground and she straddled him dealing out heavy punches before he countered and tried to hold her down.<br/><br/>""I'll peal your skin off your face for touching me you prick"" Ashtrid yelled as she felt a needle in her neck she looked seeing Freya with the gun a track gun and before she could say another spiteful thing she was out.</strong></em>"
20474,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-08-2010, 21:53:30",Ar15,"Jack took the blows well. First one then another. He swifted around and as she tripped him he hit with a thud. Quickly, he defended himself, throwing his legs in a scissor kick, moving Ashtrid down and flipping himself on top of her. He had her pinned, a move that in other circumstances would've resulted in a kill shot to the nose, but in this instance held her back. She was shouting, hateful things that made even the sailors blush.<br/><br/>Jack held her until he saw Freya run beside her. The needle went in and Ashtrid went out. Esteban and Dalton came up, helping Jack carry her into the house and lay her on the couch. From there, they tied her wrists to the legs of the couch with extra thick cord, then they secured her legs in a similar fashion. If she woke up soon, she wouldn't be flying around the room.<br/><br/>Jack took the time to go with Sebastian down the hall to clean up his face. The cuts were deep, Ashtrid was a worthy foe. For a moment, Jack saw the crazed killer she could be. In a simpler time, he would've shot her, but likewise, she'd have shot him.<br/><br/>""Jack, are you ok? What the hell happened."" Sebastian was concerned.<br/><br/>""Nothing Bastian, Ashtrid just remembered what it was she's forgotten. She forgot what she was trying to remember."" Jack knew it made little sense to anyone but him, but as he grabbed the alcohol he closed Sebastian out of the bathroom. For the first time in 25 years, Jack Roberts' eyes filled with tears."
20475,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-08-2010, 05:23:17",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked up at Sebastian as Dalton was on the phone, <br/><br/>""The doctor is at the boarder Esteban make sure she gets here fast"" she said as he nodded and walked out. It was something Freya had seen before Ashtrid was still pregnant when it happened though it wasn't this bad she walked over to him, ""We should move her to the hospital in a secure room...extremely secure"" Freya said as Dalton nodded. <br/><br/>""Get Jack we have to do this fast before she wakes up and gets stabbie"" Dalton said as she went and opened the door to the bathroom and saw the state Jack was in. ""The doctor is at the boarder she is on her way with Esteban...we have to move her to the secure room in the basement of the Hospital...her equipment is being helicoptered in tomorrow morning...we need to move now"" she said. they moved quickly and took her to the cement room with only a hospital bed made of metal and the restraints where metal cuffs,they got her strapped to the bed just as she started to wake up. <br/><br/>Freya strapped her head in place with a leather strap and her torso, her arms and legs where cuffed to the bed with very little slack almost none. Ashtrid woke up as Freya finished and she moved against the restraints, that blank emotionless look was on her face as she looked dead at Jack and the cuts and bruises she left on him. <br/><br/>""Hows your head?"" she said as Freya looked at her and she looked at Freya and rolled her eyes, ""Fuck Dalton how many kids did you let me have..."" she asked as Freya looked at her. <br/><br/>""Look kid who ever i was before...that's not who i am...I'm not your mother....I'm know ones mother...or wife...but i am getting pissed off by the second now to save lives and me bullets you should let me go now...i put one in his head for being annoying and i go on my way"" she said as Freya shook her head. <br/><br/>""Weather you like it or not i'm your daughter...Alex is your son....look at me"" Freya held Ashtrids face, ""I'm a part of you your my mother...you cant run from that"" she said as Ashtrid looked at her and then her eyes moved to Dalton. <br/><br/>""Get her out of here..."" Ash said without feeling and Dalton pulled her back and they left the room. <br/><br/>""We need round the clock surveillance and top men guarding her...she's a pro...Jack your men up for it she's a hand full and extremely sqirly"" Dalton looked at Jack, ""You have to know...she'll screw with your head to get what she wants...she was good at that...intill we know whats happening to her you cant believe her no matter what she says"" Dalton said.</strong></em>"
20476,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-08-2010, 05:34:25",Ar15,"Unfortunately, Jack knew that was true. He knew that Ashtrid would probably change her tune to one of the more friendly tones, almost as if she were her old self. He knew that there was nothing he could do in his mind to let her go, despite the fact that his heart may have reached for her. ""I know Dalton, I know all too well. Ashtrid is not in a good state. Take Freya and the kids out. The team of specialist should be arriving with the doctor, I'll have them guard Ashtrid.""<br/><br/>Jack turned from Dalton without a further word. He didn't want to hear it. He looked through the one way glass mirror and looked at Ashtrid. She seemed to be soaking in her surroundings. A pro assassin could escape from this place if given the oppurtunity, and Jack couldn't allow it. He opened the door and walked in to the room with her.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't know how you did it Ashtrid. US Special Forces have been after you and your organization for years. We've got you now and you aren't going anywhere. This husband bullshit has to stop."" Jack sat down and stared around the room. She was remembering a lot of things, and he was torn. Did he keep up the roose he had started, trying to trick her into falling for him again, or did he do what the American's would want him to do: find the Red Tide Army and all it's key players and destroy them. He may have retired, but if the assassin was back, perhaps the Soldier needed to return too.<br/><br/>The whole thing was making Jack sick to his stomach"
20477,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-08-2010, 09:35:10",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smirked at him, <br/><br/>""I dont have an organization....haven't been sense i was ten try again solder boy...you know all this already..."" she looked him over. ""And really is that what your going with...judging by you and the way you look you've been retired from your little us army kick...been fighting gorilla war fare here with Esteban while playing house with no memory me...tell me something was i sweet...damaged? you have some super hero complex you feel the need to save the girl in distress and then salve all her problems with your"" she looked at his crotch and then back up at him ""manhood...look it wasn't an act on your part...look at you its all over your face the way you talk its in your eyes"" she said coldly. <br/><br/>""You love me or what i was...But I'm not that person...i dont love...i didn't want kids its why i stayed a virgin all that time...I know what Maison did to me...he gave me a serum something my mother made up in case one of her experiments suffered any neurological damage I.E. being shot in the head....maybe Maison felt that shooting me in the crown...i think he realized it was a bit of an over reaction from my activities in finding the information i needed to end  him..."" she looked at him coldly. <br/><br/>""There isn't anything wrong with me...my mind isn't damaged the serum just fixed my brain...look I'll level with you...attacking you was a bit...hasty i just dont like people in my space...things are scrambled still...but i know what you had with me when i didn't remember was real not some front...but there isn't a future with me...take your kids and raise them in some normal place or here i dont care...just let me do what i set out to do...dont make me have to shoot you and everyone else in my way"" she said. he was silent most of the time she talked and they stared at each other a long time she was right she had forgotten her life with him and why she loved him but even as she had her cold exterior she still felt something for him that love she lied and said wasn't there was still there. but she was dead set on her plans and Jack and the kids didn't fit into that, when he left she lied in the bed and closed her eyes. <br/><br/>_____________<br/><br/>Freya sat on her porch and looked at Sebastian, ""I've never seen her that bad...my dad and your mom said she was extremely different from the way she was..."" Freya looked at Sebastian. <br/><br/>""What if...I'm that way...i mean if mental illness runs in the family"" she looked at her hands as she put her head on his shoulder the entire thing scared her and watching Nicky and Alex play in the grass in front of the house she looked at him. <br/><br/>""Would you...would you give up on me if i snapped like that Bastian?"" she said looking at him. </strong></em>"
20478,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-08-2010, 23:12:13",Ar15,"Jack stared cooly at her. She thought she was getting her digs in, and she was trying really hard. Truth was, Jack knew his own abilities and he knew his love and devotion to Ashtrid and the kids. He was accepting the fact that he might have to harm Ashtrid. She was tough, but she wasn't superhuman. What scared him was the length she would go through to get free, and the length he may have to go through to stop her.<br/><br/>""You're right Ashtrid. You're absolutely right. I mean, you are clearly superior to me in every way. Maison sure got nothing on you. I mean, a lucky shot in the head, but you know, that was a lucky shot. The place they took you, yeah, that was just some place where you could lie in wait. No need to think that some silly Soldier boy could have rescued you when the death squads arrived. No no, you've been too smart for that. Or the fact that you were kidnapped and held by Maison. You could've got the drop on him then, couldn't you assassin girl. No, the truth is Ashtrid, you aren't the big scary assassin you think you are, and as a matter of fact you are less capable of fighting Maison now than you ever were. Sit there and believe you can run amuck around the world and find your adversary, but the truth is he'll kill you first. Maybe that's what you want. Why don't you tell Freya and Alex about how you are some big killer girl, and how you'll kill them. No doubt you have the capability."" Jack scoffed towards her and walked out of the room. He had never been that infuriated in all his life. The nerve of her to talk to him so. He had enough and he walked out on her, leaving her on the bed, but under tight security.<br/><br/>""You guys can't have her, not if there's a chance to find the old Ashtrid."" The colonel stood before him.<br/><br/>""Jack, you know you can't protect her forever. You can't have your cake and eat it to. Despite your little speech in there Soldier boy, she is a calculated killer and she's wanted by multiple international agencies, least of all the CIA and United States of America. 24 hours Jack, 24 hours and she's better or you turn her over to us."" Jack nodded to the colonel and walked past the 12 operatives from the most elite organization in the United States and arguably the world.<br/><br/>-----------<br/>""I would never leave you Freya. I would stand by you always and forever, and your dad won't give up on your mom either. Dad said that it was just a game of waitng her out, to let her come to her senses."" Sebastian had no idea that the very men that came to help Jack were also CIA operatives with a mission of finding Ashtrid. In fact, becuase she couldn't remember was the only fact keeping her from arrest long ago. Jack was a persuasive man, but his power seemed to be coming to an end.<br/><br/>Sebastian looked as Jack walked out of the house. ""Freya, you and Alex stay out of there. I've already told the guards to restrict you, I don't want you to see your mother this way. Bastian....God love you for all you've done. Stay here with Freya, will you?""<br/><br/>""Of course Jack."" Sebastian watched as Jack walked down the street and slipped around the corner."
20479,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-08-2010, 00:22:54",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya watched her father leave and knew something was wrong, Freya stood up and said ""My stomach hurts...Oww...those hot empanadas we ate...going to the bathroom...dont wait up"" she said as walked into the house where The colonel was on the phone in the bedroom. <br/><br/>""Yes...We have her...24 hours...she will be delivered and dealt with"" he said and Freya walked back into the living room and saw Bastian back outside with the boys and she felt so many emotions but she had to act fast, Faster then she would have liked. she walked into the bed room with the man and shot him with the tranq gun and took his phone and then. <br/><br/>She knew Bastian would have tried to stop her so she slipped around back and made her way out of sight to where Ashtrid was being held. she suited up she knew it would be a fight, she felt like her father was giving up and she had to act she wrote him a note and then she went to handle the security.  <br/><br/>The men where insistent that she leave and then she dropped a smoke bomp, she then pulled on her mask and surprised the men by shooting them with tranquilizers. all seven of the men where out and she opened the door to see her mother, <br/><br/>""Hello little girl"" she said as Freya didn't look amused, ""save it...you may not remember being my mother but you are...and i cant let them hurt you...we have five minutes before they have to radio in to my dad that your still secure...i can lead you out and we can get out of the country but I'm coming with you no exceptions...you want Maison so do I...weather you want me or not we are family and i wont give up on you..."" she said as Ashtrid looked her over. <br/><br/>""Untie me"" she said as Freya unlocked her restraints and then Ashtrid was free, she grabbed Freya by the throat at first and her first reaction to it was something unexpected she pulled Freya into her and hugged her. Freya almost cried, Ashtrid didn't remember having her but that love for her daughter was still there. ""You wont be able to come back...Jack will be pissed"" Ashtrid said as Freya looked at her, ""i dont care...he gave up...i wont...lets go"" Freya said as they both went up the stairs and out of the hospital. they ran into some resistance when people saw her but Freya was quick with the tranq gun. it wasn't long before Jack was alerted to what happened, things got infanintly harder and Freya and Ashtrid stole a jeep. Esteban went to find Bastian and the boys, <br/><br/>""Bastian where's Freya?"" Esteban asked when Bastian told him she was in the bathroom he went to look and saw she wasn't there and the note he then quickly called Jack.<br/><br/>""Jack i know how Ash got out...it was Freya...she wrote some note...it says 'i wont let them kill her maybe you want her gone but i dont...she's still my mother no matter how she seems she still loves us...i know you'll be angrey but now I'm in your scope to will you shoot me to get to her?'...Jack...we have a problem..."" Esteban said as he looked at the smoke coming from the other vehicles there where none left they sabotaged the rest of the cars except for there own. <br/><br/>Things went from bad to worse an hour after they left the men reported there jeep they used to escape was thrown off a cliff they where gone. <br/><br/>Jack was hot on there tails for a while before Ashtrid and Freya went underground and nothing was heard from them for months, Maison however was delighted that Ashtrid was back and was soon paid a visit to by Jack in a club he frequented in Russia. <br/><br/>""Jack...how are you...hows the wife? i heard a divorce is in order she's MIA"" he said above the music the women sitting with him where excused as he offered him a set. ""So...where are they? last i heard they where somewhere Canada or was it Africa i cant remember the whispers dont really know themselves"" He said knowing Jack wasn't in the mood. <br/><br/>""Well is she still mad about that whole shot in the head thing...you know i did my best to make that right i mean she remembers her old self that sparkling personality of hers...bet sex is better"" he smirked.</strong></em>"
20480,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-08-2010, 04:49:41",Ar15,"Jack got the news, and he lowered his head. Freya had no clue what was going on, or what she had heard. Ashtrid was an enemy to many, and the only thing keeping her safe was him. Now that they were gone, the deal Jack had with the US was over. A new mission was put out, and that's when Jack was threatened to be burned. ""You don't understand. That's MY DAUGHTER, MY WIFE. You can't just go kill them.""<br/><br/>""Jack, I feel your dillema, but the President was clear. This thing can't get out, it won't get out. Your service is greatly appreciated, but it's over. IF we find her first, we will kill her, period. Jack, you've done great but you have to cut yoru lo....""Jack punched the colonel in face, knocking him out instantly. ""I guess I'll find her first, or at least get a head start."" Jack walked out of the room, the two guards rushing over. ""Clean his ass up."" They saluted and stared awkwardly as they left.<br/><br/>Jack arrived in Moscow in a small night club. Ashtrid and Freya had been gone for months, and somehow Jack figured they'd come back to the Mother Land. He approached Maison from behind, placing a gun to his neck startling him initially. Once he had control, he placed the gun in a less conspicuous place.<br/><br/>""Well you know, I heard that they were looking for a large piece of shit. I thought to myself, where would they go to find it, and that's when it hit me. Right here! But let's not spoil this moment Maison, let's not get bogged down in the weeds here. What did you do to Ashtrid, and how do you reverse it? I don't have time for your stupid commentary, and I have no patience for it. I thought about killing you myself, but I feel it'd be counter productive. Oh, and by the way, before you get any ideas, I have a few people around here to help.""<br/><br/>Esteban and Sebastian had stationed themselves outside the club, with a small group of men from the village in Chiwapulsa. ""Bastian, Jack might get into some trouble in there. Keep steady hands boy. We'll find Freya.""<br/><br/>Sebastian had been in a horrible state since Freya snuck out. What was worst, she was now a part of an international manhunt. As Jack had put it, the French and Russian Intelligence services wanted her for testing, the Chinese and Americans wanted her dead and the British wanted some answers, dead or alive. Freya couldn't defend herself from the worlds most elite fighters. Then he wondered what would happen with a showdown between them and Jack. Though he knew, Jack would die before he allowed harm to befall either one, but there was no way for them to know that."
20481,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-08-2010, 06:17:09",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Maison laughed, <br/><br/>""What you dont like the new...or old Ashtrid...she's a hard pill to swallow but then i liked her better that way"" Maison said when he saw Sebastian and he smiled. ""Well hello son...come give daddy a hug"" he said when his eyes went back to Jack, ""A cure...what you like that whinny crying sniveling Ashtrid? no...there isn't a cure...i repaired the damage that was done to her brain when i...over reacted...what she forgot you..."" he saw Jacks face and laughed. <br/><br/>""O thats just a nasty side affect...after a few days she should remember everything and i get what i want, but you know there is a little stipulation to it...now enter the CIA"" he said when armed men rushed in and Maison held up his hands. ""Yay...good old USA come to take me into custody...Goodie..."" he took Jack and looked at him, ""She'll come to me now...see you state side"" he said as the operatives took Maison away. <br/><br/>""You must be jack...I'm Dora smith lead on this operation...i have been told to shoot you if you got in the way but...looks like you where a help to me by keeping him busy...Have you seen your wife?"" she asked as she started to walk away. Esteban walked over to Jack, ""What the hell was that? he called the CIA and turned himself in...willfully...why?"" Esteban asked when a phone on the table rang Esteban picked it up and looked at Jack. <br/><br/>he handed him the phone, <br/><br/>""Its just what he wants, he finished the Omega strean six weeks ago....i know you have no reason to trust me...but i never said i wasn't fucked up...i started to remember my life with you...and Freya and Alex...i know it sounds like a line...you said no matter what in india when we where laying in the bed right after we had Freya and you said that you would never leave me to the wolves...you would protect me...everything i had done from the time i was a kid in that program was to make Maison pay for what he did...i am not suffering Jack for once i know everything and i...Jack its true i never wanted kids or a family but you've seen what i went through...but you gave me a family...your the only man i have ever loved and still do...please trust me"" she said as she hung up the phone and when he moved the phone from his ear it blew a fuse. <br/><br/>Esteban looked at Jack, ""where too?"" he asked.</strong></em>"
20482,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-08-2010, 20:51:44",Ar15,"Jack was shocked by the CIA break in, though he knew that it would probably come sooner or later. The new girl that led the team was someone that Jack did not know, not that it mattered anyway. She had no clue what she was involved in, a kid playing in a grown ups world. ""I hope you understand that Maison is a violent criminial, and better yet, he's a criminal mastermind, though I wouldn't tell him that myself. You'll have to get up early in the morning to shoot me though, I saw you all coming from a mile away. Tell Irwin he'd better learn to keep his head down.""<br/><br/>Jack turned dismissing her just as quick as he engaged her and grabbed the phone from Esteban. Something was wrong, he could tell in his eyes. He grabbed the phone and heard Ashtrids voice. It was calm, an ddidn't seem quite as mean, though he had seen the teeth Ashtrid could bring to bare. Jack heard her hang up and he began to wonder what she could've been thinking or scheming. Would Ashtrid try to set them all up?<br/><br/>Jack sat down at the table after the charge, the crowd in the restaraunt still astounded by the move. Police sirens were heard in the distance. Franticly Sebastian looked at Jack. ""Come on Jack, what are we doing the Police are coming.""<br/><br/>""India, there's a little village there we once lived in. She's there with Freya, I just know it."""
20483,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-08-2010, 21:45:49",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid had changed again over the time she was gone she remembered her life with Jack and her personality had merged with her old one she wasn't quite the same but she wasn't as cold as she was. she was working on something as she hung up the phone as Freya sat in the chair across from her. <br/><br/>""You think he'll come?"" she asked as Ashtrid shrugged, ""Maybe...most likely...he has to come"" Ash said as Freya looked at her. <br/><br/>""And the other guy...?"" Freya asked. <br/><br/>""He'll be tailing Jack so yes..."" Ashtrid said as she started typing, ""Mom...is dad going to shoot you?"" she asked ad Ashtrid looked at her seriously. <br/><br/>""He no doubt thinks this is a scheme and for all intent and purposes it is...He's going to believe what he wants he wont trust me...and i cant trust him so we will do what is right...use each other to stop Maison"" she said as Freya looked at her Rifle. <br/><br/>""what about after?"" Freya asked and Ashtrid smiled at her, Ash had a plan but in involved her being shot again she knew Freya wouldn't go for it so she didn't say anything. it was a few days in there old house that Ashtrid and Freya found the people's actions change only slightly, it was then she knew Jack was there, as the salty air blew back her long dark hair she looked around in the early morning. she and Freya both where waring thin tunics and Ashtrid looked at Freya as they walked into the house to see Jack sitting on the couch, <br/><br/>""I see you figured out my message..."" Freya clinched Ashtrids hand, ""This was where we had her...where we started our lives together as husband and wife...i remember that...I remember you where working when i went into labor...and you nearly knocked over a cart to get to me..."" Ashtrid didn't sound the same she was calm but she sounded different she wasn't cold. <br/><br/>""I'm sorry for...for what i put you through but..."" she looked at Freya's hand in hers, ""Don't be mad at Freya she was only doing what she thought was right...it may have been foolish and stupid...but she's a kid right?"" she half smiled but she saw the look on his face. <br/><br/>""I know you dont believe me and...that's okay but you have to believe this...Maison is going to release the Omega strain the second his trial begins...which is in a day...we wont be able to stop him but i know how to stop the strain...He made the Pathogen air born for the first sixty seconds by then it can infect the first hundred people then the pathogen dies but still lives in the infected victims and is spread through bodily fluid...by then people will be like rabid dogs attacking each other with almost inhuman strength...bodily fluid being passed to one another will be easy...and this isn't just in the US he has people in every major city in the world ready to set the tickers off...know one will be safe...I have been working on the antidote and its complete but it will only work if i shoot it and detonate it in the atmosphere...with a weather making missal...it will spread and form a storm system and the antidote will fall on people curing them...stranglers will be isolated because the antidote has a blocker keeping anyone who was infected from being infected again...I need to get to a lab and make the antidote and then get to the missal...there is only one that is operational and its in the US a Doctor John Basset has made it, and officially he and the missal dont exist...that's why the CIA want me dead...and the lab i need is in England...I know you dont trust me and that's fine but you have to ask yourself...can you use me to get this mission done? because if we dont its an end game for the rest of the world and things will get worse before they get better no doubt before i set off the missal more then half of the worlds population will be infected"" she said looking at him. <br/><br/>""Dad...please"" Freya said.</strong></em>"
20484,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-08-2010, 03:07:21",Ar15,"Jack was soaking it all in. It was hard for him to take the news, and even harder to worry that Ashtrid would try to kill him. Jack wasn't armed, he didn't want to be. If Ashtrid was going to kill it would be in cold blood.<br/><br/>What she said was terrifying, but he knew it was true. Ashtrid was way too lucid to be making it up. He took a deep breath then spoke. ""We can solve this, we can do it. I have contacts in the CIA that I trust, contacts that I know will work with us. I also know someone in Mi6, I think I can get a  call into Moscow and Japan. This is going to be a small window type operation. I know you didn't mean to hurt anyone Ashtrid, I know that. That's why I've stalked you all around the world, to find you and my baby girl.""<br/><br/>Jack came up to Freya and took her in her arms, then made a space for Ashtrid, if she would have him. Once the hugs and kisses were over, he picked up a SAT phone and dialed in Roger Murdoch."
20485,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-08-2010, 05:24:37",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid hug Jack, ever sense she remembered him she wanted to make what happened right she knew she wasn't lucid when it happened but now she was. Jack turned to kiss Ashtrid and all the passion that had been in there marriage was still there, when he drew back she looked at him. <br/><br/>""So what now?"" Freya asked as Jack got on the phone, Ashtrid went back to her lap top and put all the information she needed on a flash drive and then put it around her neck. moments later Esteban and Sebastian joined them and Freya ran to Bastian nearly knocking him over, she kissed him lightly as she looked up at him. <br/><br/>""I'm so sorry i just ran off i thought they where going to hurt mom...so i bolted...i missed you so much"" she said as she looked at him and Esteban pulled at Bastiens ear. ""Hey...take it outside"" Esteban said as he looked at Jack and Ashtrid. <br/><br/>""Well so glad we dont have to shoot you...that would have been hard to explain...so whats going on"" he asked.</strong></em>"
20486,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-08-2010, 03:06:28",Ar15,"""Roger, Jack Roberts. Listen, I know you have heard about Maisons trial coming up in a few days. Right, well he has a very bad plan in mind, and without too many details, well Roger, I need your help. I know, I know, but remember what happened in Beirut? Remember the sniper on the roof? Listen Roger, Ashtrid has a plan, a good plan I think and I want you to hear it, but I want it to be safe. So, I want to meet you in Miami at the pub we used to go to when we were at CENTCOM in Tampa.""<br/><br/>Jack hung up the phone and wandered back into the room. ""It's a done deal. Miami, two days."" With that Jack sat down with everyone, and for the first time they all got to catch up, and there was no violence.<br/><br/>Sebastian strolled the streets of Miami calmly holding Freya's hand. While there was much to be done in the next few days, it just seemed great to him that Jack and Ashtrid had sent the two of them out to peruse Miami Beach. Settling down a short time later, Sebastian dangled his feet into the water, holding on to Freya's hand as the sun set.<br/><br/>Jack however, was with Ashtrid inside the bar, while Esteban and Dalton pulled security outside. Jack had already checked for agents waiting to arrest Ashtrid. He found none. Further more, his signal device didn't pick up any radios in the area, so no communications devices were available. As if they were meeting some top notch spy, a dumply fellow with a greying beard and no hair walked in. He looked like the walk was killing him. Roger Murdoch sat down. ""My God Ashtrid, I didn't even think that you'd show up. Amazing woman Jack, and brave too. I read up on her case file, it's huge. The US would love nothing more than to bump you off its to do list. Anyway, tell me about what's going on, in detail and what you want to do. I'll see if I can get Betsy fired up.""<br/><br/>He spoke and referred to his useless looking laptop, one that coincidentally held more top secret information than the Pentagon or the Kremlin. He got it all ready, then began to look through case files on the virus as Ashtrid described at length all the detail."
20487,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-08-2010, 04:11:00",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Before Ashtrid could say a thing there was a special report, people where crowded around the tv and Ashtrid looked at Jack. it wasn't a few days it was happening now, they moved up Maison's first hearing in Washington. The reporter was amongst craziness as people where attacking people and the police force was opening fire on the crawled to no avail the military forces where called in after a Red cloud formed in the building and spread all outside. the reporter talked about the none terrorist Maison and how he was presumed dead on sight as the mayhem of the seeming unknown pathogen affected people making them strong and violent. <br/><br/>""Call Bastian and Freya and make sure the boys are safe"" Ashtrid said as she looked at Roger just as the Reporter and there crew where attacked. ""That's what i mean...Jack we need to move...i expect other places to be infected by the hour...we have to move....""Ashtrid said as Jack took hold of his friend and they headed out. they made there way to there boat it would be instrumental to there transport and keeping the infected off there tail, They all got to the Boat just as Freya and Bastian boarded they departed rather quickly. <br/><br/>""Mom what happened?"" Freya asked as she Explained to Jack's friend what had happened what was going to happen and what they needed to do, Ashtrid made sure they all where injected with the antidote preventing them from getting infected she walked over to a floored Roger to give him an injection. <br/><br/>""This should keep you from infection...we better see who's left"" Astrid said as Dalton was lessening to the reports, ""London, Beijing, Mascaow, Rome, and Sidney and Osaka are all reporting the same occurrences...its only a matter of time this has gone global"" Dalton said.</strong></em>"
20488,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-08-2010, 02:07:16",Ar15,"The shock on Jack's face was noticeable. Somehow, Maison had gotten out and unleashed what could only be described as hell. People were going crazy. As they floated adrift at sea, he wondered how they would stop it. Roger seemed perplexed. ""Without a lab, it would be damn near impossible to actually solve this. I can't work from a boat Jack. I wish I could, but I don't have the necessary tools."" Jack sat speechless, more like he was preparing a defense of the boat itself.<br/><br/>Sebastian held Freya close. Everyone seemed to be going crazy, and he wanted to make sure that Freya was safe. Safe as he could keep her anyway. So much was happening around them. He kissed Freya's forehead, and as Jack watched on, a small smile crossed his face. His little girl was growing up, even if the world was completely insane."
20489,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-08-2010, 03:25:05",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at Jack, <br/><br/>""There is a Lab in Northern sore England...here"" Ashtrid pointed to the location on his map Roger looked at her, ""There was a house there...its not there anymore but the lab is...no doubt they didn't find access to it so they might have sealed it and built over it...last time I was there it was in New house development...i checked the records the house is empty now...but it will have everything we need...we can gut it and bring it back to the ship"" Ashtrid said.<br/><br/>Dalton looked at the area and knew it was her mothers old lab, ""There are some new things we should pick up...but the less time we spend on land the better...till we get this all sorted out"" Ashtrid said as she looked at Jack.<br/><br/>""Keeping this area secure while you gut the lab will be hard...people will be there and well no doubt infected people will be there as well"" Dalton said.</strong></em>"
20490,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-08-2010, 02:16:10",Ar15,"Jack couldn't believe all the crazy things that had been happening, and now suddenly Ashtrid remembered this building. He followed her to the door man and once he knew who she was Jack began to rack his brain to figure out why she had lived there. Once all was said and done, Jack followed her up to the 6th floor. He was apprehensive as they approached 336C, and stopped Ashtrid. ""I know you've gotten all your wits about you now, but would you mind if I went in first, just in case?""<br/><br/>Jack brushed her aside before she could respond and then turned the knob, and it was open. Ducking inside he found the dark house."
20491,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-08-2010, 09:12:00",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>They cleared them for entry as Ashtrid walked into the empty house, there where  a host of emotions written on her face. though the house had changed and was different from the house she lived in she remembered the lay out, she stood in the middle of the empty living room in awe as she looked back at Jack. <br/><br/>""We used to have a fire place...my mother would read us stories...some of Hercules or Athena....the Odyssey...its why she named me Ashtrid my sister Athena and our little brother Helios....its not the same house....but the feeling just being here"" she said as they heard the shots outside. <br/><br/>""Report?"" Ashtrid asked. <br/><br/>""There are some infected attacking the trucks not too many they nearly pushed it over....hurry up"" Dalton said as Ash and Jack made there way to the basement. ""They bull dosed the house but left the basement the same..."" she said as she went and pressed on the wall, she moved around the wall till she felt air coming from the wall and she hit at the wall with a hammer and saw it was sealed off and she looked back at Jack. <br/><br/>""The door is here...blow it"" she said as she watched Jack rig the wall and then him pulled her back and covered her, she smiled as she lightly kissed him, ""even after all this time...you'd trow yourself on me to protect me from anything."" she said at the small explosion cleared the cement from the wall to revile a metal door with a key pad. <br/><br/>she walked over to it and dusted it off and it light up, Ashtrid felt her mind react and instantly she saw her twin and her playing there and opening up the door to find there mother at her computer. Ashtrid turned around as she felt a rush of sad and hard to describe she looked at Jack the entire thing was more then difficult for her, for years she never dealt with her emotions about what happened the guilt the grief and sadness and only now being equaled out by all that happened to her they rushed foreword. <br/><br/>She felt Jacks hand on her shoulder and she looked at him, ""I can do this"" she said as she turned to the key pad and let it scan her finger and the door open the lights came on and the Lab was bigger then she remembered. <br/><br/>""Okay...lets start"" Ashtrid said as she called to Jacks men and they headed down as she unploughed and helped them move the equipment, Ashtrid stumbled across her sisters favorite teddy bear it was brown with a blue ribbon around its neck. Her eyes filled up as she felt the lose of her family like the day it happened, she bit her lip trying to hold it together as she looked at Jack and she stuffed the bear in her vest. ""Lets move we have six minutes...Dalton whats the situation outside"" Ash asked. ""Its tight...Bastian and Freya are keeping the heat off us but more are coming...we have to make it"" Dalton said as she kept firing.<br/><br/>They got everything out in less then a half an hour the Lap was stripped bear everything was taken, when Ash and Jack got back to the Truck there where more then hundred infected people running at them. <br/><br/>""Go...go"" Ashtrid yelled as they took off and headed back to the boat, it was a long haul the boat was docked at what looked like an empty docking area, they get there and see Roger, Esteban and two other men firing on the infected that where trying to get on broad. <br/><br/>""Shit"" Ashtrid said.</strong></em>"
20492,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-08-2010, 18:41:14",Ar15,"Jack sped towards the crowd. He didn't bother stopping as he heards and felt the bodies being hit. He didn't care that there might be a cure, protecting his family was the only way. He tamped off the pier, the truck hitting the water. He climbed out with Ashtrid and they swam to tue boat, fired it up and then were out to sea.<br/><br/>Roger Murdoch took the lab info. ""Jack, we need to get this to the agency, this is huge. Ashtrid, did your mother ever mention a compound named berrium? This is revolutionary."" Roger fumbled with the equipment, then brought the boat to a stop. ""We have to get a team here Jack, we need to appear to have arrested Ashtrid, we have to make this out, but we can't just show up to prove her innocence.""<br/><br/>Jack looked at Ashtrid.""Do you want to do that, get this to Washington, or is there another way?"" He leaned into her ear ""of course, it would be kind of hot to tie you to the bed, rar"", he made a tiger growl sound to her and smiled. ""We need to prove you are innocent Ash, but the government will want you detained at first."""
20493,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-08-2010, 00:02:04",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid shrugged and gave Jack that smile that said he just might get that chance, she then looked at Roger ""I'll have to think about it...first we have to build the attachments to the messil that will take a few weeks...we have to get here"" she pointed to another place in England. <br/><br/>""That's where the old training grounds was....i know they abandoned it and some of my mothers old equipment was left there..."" she said as she looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""So lets get started."" she said. <br/>________________________________<br/><br/>Freya was laying in wait and when Bastian walked past she opened the door and pulled him inside, he looked startled but she smiled as she locked the closet door. <br/><br/>""We haven't had a second alone sense we got on this boat"" she said as she touched his shirt and the pulled at it as she kissed him, she then ran her hands up his shirt. the closet was dark but they could still see each other slightly, but she wasn't very interested in that Bastian had been avoiding the issue of sex between them sense there first night together. where as Freya tried and he made excuses as to why he couldn't do it that night and now Freya was more determine then ever, when he drew away for a moment to get his head straight she kissed his neck while unbuttoning his pants and reaching in to find him hard as a rock. </strong></em>"
20494,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-08-2010, 20:16:48",Ar15,"Jack smiled, but he was torn. Roger Murdoch was the man to get them into the CIA and get mutual respect from them, but as he always did he relented and pointed on the map. ""Ashtrid isn't crazy, so if that's what she needs us to do then we will do it."" Jack decided that it was best to follow her idea.<br/><br/>------------<br/>It wasn't that Sebastian was avoiding sex, in fact he had wanted to do it again with Freya since the first time. Now she had his stiff member in her grasp and tree was no denying it. He reached up her shirt and grabbed her breasts, gently rolling her nipple in his fingers."
20495,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-08-2010, 09:53:58",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid had mixed feelings about being turned in she walked back to there cabin and into there bed room, Jack wasn't far behind her and when he entered he did so with a kiss to her. something that she returned, before she could say something Jack ad pushed her lightly back and then lifted her hands above her head and then cuffed her to the head broad she looked up and then at him. <br/><br/>""I wanted to talk but i see you'd rather be doing something else"" she said as she looked at him. <br/>_____________________<br/><br/>Freya moaned lightly as she felt Bastian push her up against the wall behind her and lift her up so her legs where wrapped around his waste, she then unbuckled his pants and as he allowed them to fall she felt him pull off her shorts her panties with them. she kissed him deeply as she felt his hard member rub against her wet slit. </strong></em>"
20496,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"21-08-2010, 14:41:36",Ar15,"Jack did want to talk, but not at at moment. He was lustful and ready to have sex with the her, considering the circ stances. ""Of course we are going to England, but first I'm going to have my way with you until then."" He smiled as his hand had already unbuttoned and began to slowly pull her pants off. He watched her wiggle around, something he had grown fond of.<br/><br/>He slid a finger between her lips feeling the moisture, and rubbing them gently.<br/>---------<br/>Sebastian couldn't deny himself anymore. His erect member found it's way, with ease, into her. First he was slow, then he began to pump harder into her, sucking her breasts as he did. The feeling was indescribable."
20497,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"21-08-2010, 18:24:58",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrids back arched slightly, Jack always knew how to get her body to respond to him and most of the time he played her body like a well tuned instrument. his fingers slid in and out of her now slick tunnel, she was getting wetter by the second as she bit her lip Jack was on a mission and it had been a while sense they where alone like this and she was surprised he managed to get Dalton to watch Alex while he got to ravage his wife. <br/><br/>she pulled at the cuffs that where around the small metal bed pose that kept her hands restrained, it was frustrating that she couldn't touch him but it seemed to only make things more interesting.<br/>_________________________<br/><br/>Freya kept her moans small whimpers though she had to bit her lips so as to not moan louder as she wanted to, Bastian pumped hard and fast something Freya seemed to like. his lips free of her nipple found her lips as he kept her pinned between the metal wall and himself, as the maddening phase started to make her so wet she was almost dripping she felt her body tighten up and she knew she was close and all at once her vagina walls clamped down on his member as she shivered in his arms climaxing harder then she had in the beginning.</strong></em>"
20498,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-08-2010, 20:41:22",Ar15,"Jack was removing her clothes slowly but surely as she squirmed beneath his power. It was extremely erotic having Ashtrid like this, and it was their first alone time in a while. Jack knew that, with tue consequences, he'd only have until they reached England and solved this whole problem before he would be with her again.<br/><br/>He slid her shorts down and left her fully exposed, he started rubbing his fingers over her wet slit, sliding the occasional finger in as the boat rocked softly beneath them.<br/><br/>----<br/>Sebastian pumped heavily into Freya, the warmth of her love drivif him close to the breaking point. As he reached the top he grabbed her breasts and sucked on them as he climaxed inside her again, and again. His moan was deep and long an he shivered on top of her."
20499,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"25-08-2010, 09:29:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid shivered as she tried to wrap her head around what was going on, before she could think about it she felt her body shiver. she was so close and the smile on Jack's face he knew it, this went on for a while he looked like he was enjoying teasing her. she bit her lip as she usually did when she was as far gone as she was, then he positioned himself and his lips feel onto hers. <br/>_________________<br/><br/>Freya held onto Bastian for a moment as they both tried to catch there breaths and when he pulled back Freya smiled, ""Boo"" she said laughed a little. ""O really like this closet now"" she said with a laugh, he let her down and she fished around for her panties and shorts once she found them she turned around and kissed Bastian. <br/><br/>""So...that was better then the first time...didn't hurt at all"" she said remarking on something the nuns said while she was in school.</strong></em>"
20500,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-08-2010, 04:00:17",Ar15,"Jack pushed into her, spreading her wet slit apart as he drove inside her. It was the same incredible feeling he had with her before they split. Jack continued to push into her, hearing her moans as he went edging closer to a massive orgasm.<br/>-----<br/>Sebastian pulled pants and kissed Freya. It was better than it had ever been, and he felt able to conquer the world. He settled for climbing up on deck an watching as they approach an island in the mist of the extremely early morning."
20501,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-08-2010, 11:03:38",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid climaxed hard as she felt Jack shiver and release inside her, it was always exciting being with him but this time it took on a whole new meaning. as they panted and tried to catch there breath Jack uncuffed her, her arms came down and wrapped around him as she started to giggle slightly.<br/><br/>""You sure know how to show a girl a good time"" she said as she lightly kissed him.<br/>____________________<br/><br/>Freya joined Bastian as they watched the random fires gun shots and screams fill the air, it was a war zone on all the mainlands there was no control and it was only getting worse. <br/><br/>""I was just lessening to the radio...they have lost contact with several cities...they are calling it a national emergency...the Chinese government has started bombing cities to control the out break"" Dalton said as she walked up beside them.</strong></em>"
20502,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-08-2010, 21:43:07",Ar15,"Jack and Ashtris had climbed up onto the deck again. Everyone was crowded around the tv hand held and looked shocked. It didn't take long to see why. China was attacking cities and Russia was arming their troops. Maison was going for worldwide destruction!<br/><br/>Jack calmly sat down, the cries from the area just ahead being heard all aroun them. ""Steady as she goes captain, theirs a war ahead."" He said it to everyone and no one in particular, stunned at his revelation and the events unfolding around him."
20503,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-08-2010, 23:23:24",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It was a horrible site the Chinese military was bombing the infected areas in there own country, Russia was firing on crowed survivor's or not it seemed that the governments where loosing there grip and the military was firing blind. America, Canada and Mexico where no better the out break was out of hand and more then fifty percent of the worlds population was either infected or being fired on by the military.<br/><br/>then the Television was interrupted, Maison was sitting in a room with a smug smile on his face. <br/><br/>""Hello survivors...if you are watching this then you are seeing my Master peace come to life...the world turning inward and eating its own fat if you will...even if you stop the out break i will have already won...its the wild wild west again something i have an affinity for...it you noticed your own governments are destroying the very places they where assigned to protect....its sad really...and what have i done? showed you the follies of people you thought you can trust...no...but i have a plan...if you are hearing this then you have a chance to survive...if you bow down to well..."" he smiled that large satisfied smile again. ""Me...and there isn't any reason to look to those paddy world leaders...i have most of them right...here"" the camera panned and showed the presidents to most of the European countries including the leaders of south and north Korea, Cuba, and Mexico. Maison smiled. <br/><br/>""There are more on there way...Military's tend to break down with out there chain of command..."" he said as one by one the men where shot executioner style. <br/><br/>""I have representatives in each corner of the earth so to speak...you want to be save from the infected...go to them and beg to bow at my authority...offer your daughters or your bodies i dont care...humiliate yourself to my will and maybe we will take you in...and...just a little message to those i know are out there...How do you like the show Ash? is it everything your feared? I'll admit i thought you where going to stop me for a while...you and your little hubby Jackie boy...too bad...you can end the out break but the world is already crippled beyond your control...either way...I've won..."" he said as the camera panned to the white house on fire and exploding in the distance and people crowded around his building pleading to be let in.<br/><br/>Ashtrid watched in horror as Maison went down to the steal gates and a woman offered her twelve year old girl to a guard as long as he let them both in, Maison laughed as the mad took the girl by her hair and allowed the woman in and Maison looked at the camera. <br/><br/>""Human nature isn't it great..."" he said as the man ripped at the girls cloths right there and the camera went black. Freya looked sick and rushed off to the bathroom to throw up, Ash sat down on a chair in disbelief that Maison could be that mad. that he could be such a monster<br/>and they where all stunned to silence, ""We...we should put out a radio signal...round up any still alive and...and tell them where to meet with us..."" Ash said as Dalton who was clutching Nickie nodded her head and went off. </strong></em>"
20504,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-09-2010, 18:49:26",Ar15,"As they neared the island movement could be seen in the trees. It was strange to see, and then he caught on. He spun towards Roger who had already grabbed a gun. ""Better stop there Jack, I have your daughter in my sights.""<br/><br/>Jack stopped as Roger had grabbed hold of Freya an held everyone back. ""You double crossing bastard. Figures you would bring us to Maisons front door. How much is he paying you?"" Jack took a step closer, but withdrew when Roger grabbed freya's neck and squeezed.<br/><br/>Four speedboats ha come to meet them and all were well armed. ""Welcome to the holding island Jack. I am surprised you fell so easily for this. You're so close Ashtrid, but yet so far. Give us the girl and then we can all go quietly to shore."""
20505,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-09-2010, 04:27:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid watched silent as Jack yelled at him, <br/><br/>""Oooo...big mistake fat boy you do know your on a boat with a bunch of train assassins right"" Freya said as he yelled at her to shit up. she was trying to make Roger unfocused so someone could take him out while he was slipping, ""You'll be dead before you get to those boats and if not you'll be dead before you get to sore"" Freya said as he gripped her neck tighter. <br/><br/>""If you dont shut up i'll shoot you from here"" Roger said as Freya smiled letting the others know she was alright, the boats stopped sevial yards away from there boat Esteban stopped the ship. Jacks men where firing warning shots to keep the boats away, Roger looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""Come on Jack...just let me go with her and everything will be alright"" Roger said as Freya kept whispering at him, he was loosing focus and started to sweat. <br/><br/>""Not my daughter...you can have me but not her"" Ashtrid said as Roger looked at her and shook his head, ""No...I was paid for her not you"" he said as Ashtrid took a step forword and he stepped back to the ledge. <br/><br/>""I wouldn't if i where you"" he said as Ashtrid looked at him, ""You have my child...what makes you think i will let you walk off this boat with her... and your wrong...i knew where we were headed...so did Jack...we knew you where bought and paid for the moment you changed your actions after we got the equipment. Dalton threw down his sabatoge devices and looked at him, ""Thanks for the C4 we can use it...and your hacking was just childish"" Dalton said as Ashtrid looked at Jack and then at Roger. <br/><br/>""You dont have shit...the info you downloaded is useless and really your dead already...because Maison will kill you when he finds out just how useless you are...""Ashtrid said as Jack looked at him Roger pointed his gun at Ash and that's when Freya stabbed him in the throat, he fired his gun narrowly missing Ashtrid and everyone else and then Bastian shot him in the head and Rogers lifeless body fell over the side.<br/><br/>Freya rushed to Jack and he held her tight, Ashtrid kissed Freya's head and looked at her. <br/><br/>""You did good..."" she said as Bastian jumped down and Freya went to his arms quickly.<br/><br/>""Now we know what Maison wants now...he's had his eye on her sense we where taken in India..."" Ashtrid said as Dalton looked at her, ""Well lets take those men out...we need whats in that compound we better get to work"" Dalton said as Ash looked at Jack getting the  dish on that compound was there top priority and then calling all survivors that they could find to build a resistance force so they could get to the missile in America.</strong></em><br/>"
20506,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-09-2010, 18:37:57",Ar15,"Jack's men were quick to get to work. The trained Soldiers slipped into the water and began the arduous swim around the island. Once in position, it would allow the group some protection to slip through the compound. Jack quickly scooped Freya in his arms and held onto her, even as bullets from shore struck the boat. ""Don't ever do that to me again."" He didn't know why he said it, it wasn't as if Freya had any control on the matter.<br/><br/>Once Jack had finished his hug, he shoved Freya overboard to swim to a portion of shore not riddled with Maison's men. Then he did the same with Ashtrid, thrusting her overboard. There was no way to get the boat to shore, not easily. Then Jack looked to Sebastian. ""Bastian, listen carefully. You need to get to shore with Freya. Take your rifle and mine."" Jack handed him his sniper rifle, the coveted rifle no one back Jack had ever touched. ""Giver her your rifle and you use mine, take out as many guys on shore as possible.""<br/><br/>Once Bastian was over the side he was in quick stride to Freya. ""I love you Freya, I never want to leave your side again."" At the same time, Jack was busy now with Esteban. Dalton had jumped overboard with Ashtrid and were swimming silently to shore.<br/><br/>""Esteban, we need to stay on the boat until our guys are in position, they  need a target. Still got some extra rifles?"" Esteban was quick to throw Jack one. Sitting silently on the side of the boat, under fire, Jack took the scope into view and aimed in on the shoreline. There were at least three dozen men hurdling automatic rifle fire at them. They hadn't noticed, in the darkness, all the people who had jumped ship. They also didn't notice one of the greatest snipers in the US Military positioning himself.<br/><br/>Fifteen. That was the number of shots before he went to reload. Fifteen head shots and the men on shore scattered to covered locations. Maison watched on the TV monitor as the chaos ensued. It was hard to make anything out. Frustrated, he made his way down his fortress and into an extra bunker, prepared to make a get away if needed. He intended to take Freya, as he had all along, but he needed a moment, and right now Jack and Ashtrid were more effective than he had ever thought."
20507,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-09-2010, 20:57:52",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>They swam to shore and fought there way to the compounds fence which want much trouble, Freya cut into it as Ashtrid and Bastian and the others kept the heat off them. there concern wasn't really Maison they needed the equipment in that compound, Maison watched as Ash and the others made there way in and he took it upon himself to make his get away in a helicopter.<br/><br/>""Look who's running with his tale between his legs"" Freya said as she stayed close to Bastian. <br/><br/>It was a hard fire fight the men held up near the lab weren't about to give up so easily, ""Dalton i need you to go around and flank them"" Ashtrid said as she fired from cover. <br/><br/>""Cant they got me pinned down on the outer corridor....you'll have to out fire them till i can get free"" Dalton said over the radio. it was clear there was something in the lab that was worth protecting and it was the very thing Ash needed to make the antidote something that would work in the atmosphere. <br/><br/>They kept at it till they heard a scream over the Radio one that Esteban couldn't ignore, ""Dalton...honey..."" he yelled rushing to the radio as Dalton reported she was hit. <br/><br/>""I'm...okay...lets finish this"" she said as they made there way into the lab finally, they barricaded themselves in as Ash assessed Dalton's wound she was shot in the side. <br/><br/>""She took the hit from a ricochet bullet"" One of Jacks men said as Ashtrid looked at it, ""Those fucking things hurt like hell"" Dalton said as Ash took some gaze from near by and held it at the wound. <br/><br/>""No vital organs....just a deep flesh wound...take it easy"" Ashtrid said as Dalton held her side, ""mom is this what we wanted?"" Freya asked as Ashtrid walked over and looked at the thing she was pointing to. <br/><br/>""yes...but its not calibrated right...I'll do it on the boat...."" Ashtrid said as Bastian was shooting from the door, ""Lets get it out of here"" Dalton said. <br/><br/>It was a while before Esteban could see them stealing a small boat with the equipment they needed but they where under heavy fire, Freya and Bastian fired from the second boat with Dalton laying in it. Esteban's heart stopped seeing Dalton loosing consciousness from the blood lose, <br/><br/>""Jack we need these ass holes off our tale"" Ashtrid said as the motor was shot and smoked there boat coming to a stop.</strong></em>"
20508,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-09-2010, 04:19:49",Ar15,"Jack was in a zone, as were his men. Jack was a gentleman, but it had been so long and it was clear he had become a cold killer. He went to that dark place that allowed him to snap a mans neck and drop him in less than four seconds. It was, in fact, this very thing that would save them.<br/><br/>Thoughts weren't in his mind. He was a Soldier now. Shot after calculated shot hit it's mark. One by one the men fell, and slowly the amount of gunfire was silenced. In the stale air, only the smoke from the buildings and the small fires were visible, and the sound of water lapping against the boat. Jack took his last ten rounds and loaded them, setting up and looking at Freya. It was the first time since it started that Jack realized he was covered in blood, and none of it his own. ""How's Dalton?"""
20509,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-09-2010, 04:48:35",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""She lost a lot of blood because of all the bumps in the road...i really dont know..."" Freya said as they loaded the equipment onto the boat and then Dolton, Esbetan looked white when he saw all the blood. ""We better move before Maison finds out we took one of his toys..."" Ashtrid said as she gave one of Jacks men the signal and the boats motor started up and the boat moved away from the island. <br/><br/>They moved Dolton down to the infirmary and Ashtrid worked on her, Esteban took care of Alex and Neko waiting to hear something Freya watched her Father as he was briefed on what happened. <br/><br/>""There wasn't anything we could do...fucking ricochet bullets....they must have been developed to do that...we took one for you to look at"" one of his men said as he handed him the modified gun.  ""It went right through her body armor...this could be a problem"" he said as Freya looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""So what do we do about it? make better body armor?"" Freya asked as they looked at Jack.</strong></em>"
20510,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-09-2010, 02:20:05",Ar15,"Jack looked out over the sea. Truth be told, there wasn't much better body armor to have. They already had top of the line equipment. ""Freya, sometimes there isn't an answer to the question. To make better armor we need lots of things, and without being able to study the bullet we don't even know what we need."" Jacks brow furrowed, much deeper now than ever before. ""We just have to avoid being shot, trying not to do something stupid to get ourselves killed.""<br/><br/>Jack went down below where Bastian sat outside the room to his mother. ""Freya needs you, Esteban will handle everything inside here. Go be with her, we will watch over her.""Jack sat down by Esteban.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess there isn't much else we can do about it now. Maison has a bit of an upper hand, at least right now. Dalton will pull through.""<br/><br/>Sebastian came to the top of the boat, saw Freya and immediately embraced her. It had been a rough two days for the both of them."
20511,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-09-2010, 08:11:34",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban was happy Jack sat next to him and handed him his little boy as the two slept on there fathers, ""I know...dont make it any easier..."" he said. <br/><br/>Freya was happy to see Bastian, all the doom and gloom was getting to her and she needed his friendly face. they went down to here room and sat on the lower bunk where he slept and she lied her head on his lap as Jacks men walked in and out of the room. ""I could use a brake when this is all over...lay in the fields near Chiwapulsa...or even just school..."" she turned to look up at him as she felt his fingers in her long dark hair, ""You should enroll in school if its still there when this is all over...might be fun"" she said. <br/><br/>She knew it most likely wouldn't happen but she wanted something to look foreword to even if it wasn't real. <br/><br/>""We could go skinny dipping in the springs...and do it near the falls"" she said with a slightly laugh as she leaned up and kissed him, and then she looked at Bastian. ""but mostly i think i miss the bananas"" she said as she sat on his lap facing him with a slight smile as one of Jacks men took the hent and walked out closing the door.</strong></em>"
20512,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-09-2010, 04:48:13",Ar15,"Sebastian did long for this days. Life was simpler when it had seemed so complicated. He had no idea where life would take him now. School? How could he think about school. He didn't want to think about anything really. He wasn't a learned person, he was a Soldier. He knew one day he would aspire to take over from Esteban and Jack, two of the greatest military minds in this time.<br/><br/>""Freya, we will get back there, and when we do, maybe you and I should get married? I mean I know we are still young, but I think I'm ready to become more than a side kick for your dad and mine. We can build a house outside the city, close to the falls, with banana trees."" He leaned in and kissed her deeply."
20513,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-09-2010, 06:06:24",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya kissed Bastian, ""You want to marry me? crazy little unstable me"" she said with a laugh as she giggled. <br/><br/>""Bastian take your gun out of your pocket"" she said when she saw the look on his face she grinned, ""Its not a gun is it"" she said as he shifted so she was under him and she laughed as he kissed her neck. ""build a house by the falls and married...sounds like heaven to me"" she said as she felt his hand up her shirt and under her sports bra.<br/><br/>It was a long time before Ashtrid came out and Esteban looked up and stood holding there sleeping child, ""she lost more blood then i would have liked...She should be okay as long as it doesn't get infected...we are out of blood she took out last pack we need medical supplies and most of the mainlands radios are out the infection is getting worse and...we have no time"" Ashtrid looked stressed more then anything she looked at Esteban as he sighed, ""You did what you could Ash and thats all i could ask for...can i see her"" he asked as Ashtrid nodded and he walked inside and Ash took Alex from Jack kissing the mass of curls on his head as he settled in her arms and slept. <br/><br/>""well we got the part....so theirs that...not a complete lost but we are a man down...cant believe he made that fucking gun work"" she said as looked at him, ""It was a scrapped idea from when i was in the program...it was a problem gun over heated and went bust after a few rounds....some of the bullets went back and shot the shooter...guess he worked out it out but...."" she looked at him. <br/><br/>""the gun works on a micro chip...i could work on something to jam the gun maybe...have to get a gun though"" she said as she patted Alex back.</strong></em>"
20514,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-09-2010, 16:19:39",Ar15,"Jack nodded at Ashtrid as she spoke. Get a gun? That was a laugh and a half. How could he get one now, without losing more men. ""We need a gun, but how? Ash, we've seen what those things can do!""<br/><br/>As Jack said, a young kid on the black op team approached. He was in his twenties, early at that and bright eyed it would seem. ""Sir, I'm sorry I was eavesdropping, but I grabbed this."" There in hi hand was a pistol, undamaged and still had rounds.<br/><br/>""The corps taught you well son."" Jack looked at Ashtrid and held up the gun."
20515,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-09-2010, 07:06:05",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid smiled, <br/><br/>""Well how lucky are we..."" she said as she kissed Jack ""I'll get started on it and i'll on it I might have something at the end of the night....you better go get Bastian and Freya train with them in hand to hand they are getting sloppy and i dont like it"" she said as she winked at him letting him know his man just earned him a night of fun when she was finished. <br/><br/>when Jack got to the bunk where Bastian was sleeping with the rest of the solders a few of the guys where sitting outside with the door closed they stood up seeing Jack and looked nervous between them. ""O...hey jack...."" one said as the other looked between them, ""You hum...need something?"" one asked as they looked at him.<br/><br/>""If your looking for Bastian and Freya they are hum....in the mess hall"" one man said as the others looked at him.</strong></em>"
20516,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-09-2010, 19:51:54",Ar15,"Jack didn't like the secrecy they were fronting. Something was amiss at tue moment. His own men were lying to him, but why? ""What's going on here guys? Why all the silly stuff pretending they're somewhere else?"" He started towards the door again, one of the men speaking loudly. ""Well Jack, you can't be fooled. Freya is in there with Sebastian looking at maps.""<br/><br/>""What the he'll is wrong with you, I can hear just fine."" Jack pushed open the door in a quick burst. ""Freya, you mom wanted me to come down and see you guys."""
20517,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-09-2010, 21:47:05",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya was standing off the bed as Bastian looked flustered they where lucky they heard the men outside and dressed rather quickly, ""Okay dad"" she said as she walked past him rather quickly her face still hot red. Ashtrid waited for Freya and she walked in and she shook her head, <br/><br/>""Your shirts on back words...Jesus Freya you get caught by your dad and Bastian's goose is cooked"" Ash said as she looked up to see Jack and Bastian walking in. Freya walked over to Bastian and took his hand, ""Hey help me with the punching bag"" she said as they walked to the end of the room and Ash looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""You look annoyed"" she said to him.</strong></em>"
20518,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-09-2010, 04:42:38",Ar15,"I just do get it, that's like tue third time they've stopped me and filled my time with nonsense. I'm half suspecting they're covering something."" Jack wasn't the type of person to be upset about his daughters relationship, he was the kind that would kill them. He smiled. ""You think those two are going to get together."" He wasn't stupid, but he didn't want to believe it.<br/><br/>Sebastian was smiling as they sat down at the bag. ""That was close, oh, and your shirts on backwards. I want you so bad though, I could do you on the punching bag."" He winked as he hit the bag"
20519,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-09-2010, 06:22:29",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked at Jack, <br/><br/>""Getting together how?"" she asked as she looked at him wondering how much he knew about Bastian's and Freya's relationship. she was knocked out of this thought process with the screams of a melting down child, Esteban walked in with Alex crying and throwing a fit. ""Help me... Alex is pissed"" he said as Ashtrid walked over and picked the boy up. <br/><br/>""What happened"" she asked. ""well He and Neko had a little tiff over a toy and...well they broke it"" Esteban said, ""Where's Neko?"" Ashtrid said as she tried to sooth the boy. <br/><br/>""He's back in the room with the guys giving me the silent treatment because i wouldn't fix it..."" he said as Ash looked back at Jack, ""Can you handle this while I take care of the boys with Esteban...I'm sure he could use a break"" she said as Esteban looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""I could help you what are we doing"" Esteban was eager to do something that didn't include crying children.<br/><br/>Freya looked at Bastian, ""We could always find a closet"" she said as she lifted her eye brow and smiled at him.</strong></em>"
20520,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"01-10-2010, 21:35:47",Ar15,"Jack continued looking over the weapon with Esteban. It was surprising to him that this was so easy to complete. ""This is completely crazy. These bullets are virtually unstoppable. I think we cam manage it though, that is, we can develop something that will stop it. I mean, it's the worst looking round I've ever seen.""<br/><br/>Esteban looked at it curiously. Well, what in the world should we do. It looks simple enough, perhaps gold plated vests?"" The thought hadn't hit Jack yet. Gold vests were dense and while heavy would stop lots of medals. These were designed to penetrate all types of armor. Then he thought about tanks.<br/><br/>""What about reactive armor. Armor that could explode as the bullet hit with a point charge, leaving the bullet destroyed on impact and the wearer stunned but survivable?"" Jack pointed to some small charges and began his research with someone who knew the business. If anyone could develop it, SFC Maloney could do it,"
20521,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-10-2010, 04:55:47",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban frowned, ""Yea but do we want out guys disheveled having charges blown in there faces?"" he said as he watched Freya and Bastian punch at the bag. <br/><br/>""Jack..."" Esteban looked at him he could always talk to jack and he was more worried about Dalton then anything else, ""She hasn't woken up yet and...I just"" Esteban's jaw seemed to tighten as he looked at what they where doing rather then look him in the eye. ""Neko keeps asking for his mother...i told him she was sleeping and was sick but...."" he looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""What would you do?"" he asked. <br/><br/>Freya slipped as Bastian hit the bag and she plopped down on her butt, when he came to help her she pulled him into a lock her legs rapped around his arm and shifted her weight making him flip onto the mat. <br/><br/>""Oooo...someone's getting soft"" she laughed teasing him.</strong></em>"
20522,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"04-10-2010, 17:56:54",Ar15,"Jack put the stuff down and turned to Esteban. ""I would be a mess. However, I would be strong for the kids. They need you right now as much as possible. Dalton I'd going to pull through, we just need a doctor to finish up on her. Have faith."" Jack knew it was a long shot, but he also knew that Dalton was strong.<br/><br/>Sebastian laughed as he fell. ""I've gone soft? Maybe you've just gotten tougher. It could be that you legs are just too much for me."" Bastian winked at Freya."
20523,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-10-2010, 02:43:20",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban nodded as he watched Freya and Bastian, ""Hey...you two stop playing around and get down to it....we need you sharp any slip ups and you'll end up worse then Dolton and we dont want that"" he said as Freya let Bastian up and they started to spar the right way. <br/><br/>""You hear that better start doing it the right way"" she said as she threw a punch and he blocked it naturally, she was all full of pent up aggression and sexual tension from almost getting into it with Bastian and having to stop when her father interrupted them. She threw a kick and he caught her foot but Freya tossed up her other one raping it around his kick and swung around flipping Bastian on to the mat and she laughed looking at him, ""Bastian are you even trying"" she said as Esteban watched, <br/><br/>""Freya is fast...agile...how is she with climbing and all that?"" Esteban asked Jack. <br/><br/>""I'm a monkey...that's what Dad calls me...i can climb and flip off anything"" she said.</strong></em>"
20524,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-10-2010, 04:42:07",Ar15,"The clear dismay was evident in Estebans voice. He was depressed and worried, which was making him susceptible to mistakes. Jack didn't like the sound of that anymore than if Esteban was just quitting , it'd almost be the same thing. Jack went over to Bastian.<br/><br/>""You need to focus on getting past the<br/>Block, we have to anticipate the block and move to the tertiary block to overcome. Your enemy is always preparing to stop you moves, so throw in combinations.""<br/><br/>Sebastian was floored. He hadn't intended to lose, yet falling to th ground under Freyas power was slightly erotic, though in his state now everything was erotic. Hormones spelled trouble for his concentration."
20525,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"09-10-2010, 04:58:18",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya toyed with Bastian when Jacks back was turned further making it hard for him to focus, in fact it was hard for her as well and she wasn't about to just let Bastian forget it. after Esteban and Jack where satisfied Freya walked out with Bastian, as they where getting down the hall she could feel his hands on her waist and she smiled as she looked up at him. <br/><br/>""Closet?"" she asked the one place know one could bother them. <br/><br/>Esteban sat down and looked at Jack, ""so what now...we sale to the next place scavenging for what we need? while the whole world emplodes on its self...what kind of man dose this and why?"" he shook his head trying to make sense of Maison's actions.</strong></em>"
20526,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-10-2010, 02:09:44",Ar15,"Bastians mind was whirling with possibilities and fantasy. Freya didn't even attempt to make this easy on him. He sat back and relaxed, trying hard not lose focus, but it didn't matter. When Esteban and Jack walked away he found himself right behind Freya, not wasting time. ""Of course."" It was the only answer he could provide as he quickly came inside the closet with her ripping off hershirt over her head.<br/><br/>Jack just shook his head. He couldn't answer the question. ""Evil Esteban, evil is the only way a person could do this. We can't just scavenge for the rest of our lives. We have to kill Maison, and we have to get the antidote airborne. Once Ashtrid is finished tendign to Dalton, we'll have to get ready to launch this thing, and be prepared for anything."
20527,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-10-2010, 10:35:45",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Bastian was a hurricane when it came to getting her cloths off and had her legs wrapped around his waist before she could take a breath in he was inside of her and they where going at it furiously. there was a hard pounding coming from the closet they where in and Freya couldn't help but giggle as he thrusted harder and faster, she was getting wetter then ever as he bit at her neck it was something when he was all wound up. <br/><br/>Esteban shook his head as Ash informed him that Dolton was awake, he looked slightly relieved to hear it and he rushed down to see her as Ashtrid kissed Jack as she handed Alex over to him. ""This little man just learned to write his name"" she said as the child smiled proudly at his father. ""We got a message from a navy boat...they asked for you"" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20528,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-10-2010, 20:17:37",Ar15,"Sebastian pumped furiously into her unto he felt that familiar spasm from deep inside. He filled her with an effort  unlike any other. When he was finished he slumped slightly on er waving breasts. It had been a long time since he had the chance to be with Freya intimately, an now that he had a sense of fullness overcame him.<br/><br/>Jack took Alex from her and held him tightly. The next 24 hours would test the most hardcore aspects of their character. He took Alex with him as he went to the radio. ""This is the USS Eisenhower, identify yourself."" This was a friend or foe interdiction, and Jack recognized it's importance. ""This is capatin Jack Roberts, US Army. We are friendly and uninfected, permission to come aboard."" The large aircraft carrier sat in front of then, and in moments they were motioned to dock with them. ""Ash, get Dolton, they'll have a surgeon inboard."""
20529,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-10-2010, 20:13:27",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash was always worried around any military but under the circumstances she knew her past misdeeds wouldn't be the first thing on there list of things, they helped Dolton on broad with Esteban and then Ash and Jack boarded leaving Freya and the rest of there men with Bastian on there boat. <br/><br/>""Jack...I'm Caption Miles Mercy...I've heard a lot about you son, one hell of a guy"" he said as he looked at Ash who was holding Alex, ""This must be your wife"" he said as Ash looked at the man, ""Look miss i dont want no trouble okay i have 150 men and women on this boat and at least 60 members of some of our peoples families that they could get out with out infection...as long as you are cool i dont think being on board will be a problem...."" Miles said and Ash nodded. <br/><br/>""So what have you heard?"" Ash asked as Miles looked grim, ""California is on fire Florida is a ghost town there are some hold out spots in new York, and parts of the mid west....England is gone all there military is on the sea and China, and Russia...shit its a blood bath every where....that dam Maison has everyone running with there tales between there legs onto the oceans...its horrible"" Miles said truly horrified.</strong></em>"
20530,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-01-2011, 22:45:49",Ar15,"Jack took his cue and trotted on. ""Look sir, I'm going to level with you. I was a former SFC in the US Military Black Operations section. Maison is a dude I know all too well, and my wife is horribly familiar. I have a wounded girl downstairs in desperate need of a surgeon. If you'll help us, I know Ashtrid can get the cure. I'm also astutely aware you have cruise missiles, which I believe can be used as a conduit for this mission.""<br/><br/>Jack waited for the results to pour in, judging from the look on the commanders face. Dalton was in bad shape and they really needed some security at the moment, a recharge after all they'd endured."
20531,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-01-2011, 06:26:45",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Mercy looked at Jack, ""The US Military is scattered across the ocean son but if you think we can be of some use...then by all means"" he said as he allowed them to move Dallton to there infirmary. ""Now you want to talk turky"" he said as Ash looked at Jack, ""All of this started with my mothers research...i managed with her notes to reverse engineer a cure to the infection and have a perfect way to administer it"" she said as the Caption looked at her. <br/><br/>""I'm all ears"" he said. ""We need to get it air born...by launching into the himispear it will cause a weather system on a global scale and the antidote will rain down on the infected and the others will be affected by the antidote in the air when the water evaporates"" she said as the caption looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""And you believe this will work?"" he asked. </strong></em>"
20532,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-01-2011, 11:26:44",Ar15,"Jack just looked through the captain. ""Well put it like this. If it doesn't work, all that we've wasted is time. There isn't another way. You can't make something like this go around in vaccine form, this is the only shot."" Jack was more concerned with how everything was panning out and what capabilities tue ship really had. The captain was nice, as he walked them all to the galley.<br/><br/>As important ad the situation was, some food and some rest were essential. Sebastian hadn't said a word to Freya since they got on the ship. They had all hung close to Jack and Ashtrid, as theydisnt want the US Navy to blow up their boat or arrest them. ""Do you think they'll go for it?"" Sebastian looked at Freya, and squeezed her hand. They were in this together, and that was the difference."
20533,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"30-01-2011, 07:10:07",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked at Bastian, ""They are admitting your mom so maybe"" she said as they waited and Ashtrid stood with there son. <br/><br/>""Well we are at your disposal whatever we can do but we have to keep moving....the longer we stay in one place the more chances we have of detection"" he said as he walked past them. ""Look i have some things to settle get your crew on board and your equipment we'll leave after that"" he said as he walked off and Ashtrid looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""I'm going to see Dalton...could you make sure Freya and Bastian take care of my notes"" she said as she kissed him and went to the destination she was walking in.</strong></em>"
20534,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2011, 03:57:31",Ar15,"Bastian sat Freya back onto the couch. ""What should we be doing Frey? I can't imagine Jack and your mom are busy up on the bridge."" Sebastian was feeling inadequate at the moment, and he wanted to be helpful. The world was going on around them, good and bad.<br/><br/>Jack continued up to the bridge. Out before them was a sea of indifference, and on land a merciless pod of human waste. Jack looked at the captain. ""Is the president prepared to examine a strike, nuclear, if this fails?""<br/><br/>""He'll do it if necessary, but I'll tell you Jack, it's bad. The world is bad, and getting worst. You guys better make this work, because if not we will be under orders to destroy costal cities."" That was a prospect Jack didn't want to consider."
20535,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2011, 06:07:48",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked up at Bastian, ""I dont know..."" she pulled him down with her onto the couch and then she sat in his lap facing him. ""We should wait and see...Dad will have something for us and when he dose he let us know"" she lightly kissed his neck, she felt his hands run up her top to her sports bra and then his hands on her chest. ""I can keep you distracted for now"" she said as she kissed him. <br/><br/>Dalton had just came out of surgery and was in the room with Esteban, ""how is she"" Astrid asked him as she Esteban looked up at her holding there son.</strong></em>"
20536,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2011, 19:16:42",Ar15,"Distracted he was. He started kneading her breasts and gingerly sucking her neck. Everyone was too concerned with the surface to care about the two teenagers downstairs exploring each other once more. Bastian slipped a finger down her waist band, the warmth of her sex emanating from within.<br/><br/>Jack watched ad the shipped steered towards the UK. In England they would refuel. Jack needed to know where to go to get the medicine into a warhead. That was something je was sure couldn't easily be done. Greenland might be the best stop, he figured, to allow them the time to prepare a missile. Jack turned to go down and see Dalton, as he had heard she was out of surgery. No doubt in the nick of time."
20537,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-02-2011, 20:51:06",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid looked up from the sleeping children on the couch in the room seeing Jack she walked over to him, ""They said she should pull through...i tried to keep the infection down but you know there was only so much we could prevent...when she got here there was a slight infection but they treated her for it...they said she should be fine in a few weeks...Esteban looks revealed....where are we refueling?"" she asked looking at him. <br/><br/>Freya smiled as she lifted hid face to kiss him, she felt him lift her top up and she slipped off. she felt his member become stiff something she found more arousing then anything else, she unbuttoned his shirt as she felt his warm skin against her's again she gasped slightly feeling his fingers search out her wet sex in her pants.</strong></em>"
20538,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-02-2011, 12:07:03",Ar15,"""What a relief. I was worried she wouldn't make it, I truly was."" Esteban lay on the couch completely out, obviously relaxed now that his love would pull through. Yes, they were a long way from that South American village, and from the small farmhouse where this had all started. It seemed only yesterday at the institution. Now it was something more and the world was in ruin. ""We are stopping in the UK, then I have them setting a course for Greenland. I don't think we should get off.""<br/><br/>Sebastian was quick to begin the process of unbuttoning her pants. He had the down to her ankles in no time, and he began to use histeeth to remove her panties, lowly growling like a tiger on the prowl."
20539,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-02-2011, 10:11:25",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya slightly giggled hearing Bastian pur like he did, she looked up at him as she unbuttoned his pants and he worked them down.<br/><br/>Ashtrid nodded, ""I feel the same...its good the big guy can rest now knowing that she is going to get better....where are we stopping?"" ash asked as she looked at Jack. when she heard his comment she couldn't help but smile, ""A long way from looking lost on a bench outside of the facility....and that tinny house in India"" she lightly kissed him.</strong></em>"
20540,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-02-2011, 05:13:33",Ar15,"Bastian wasted no time as he slid into her, the rush an the situation driving his passion. He gently guided himself in, but then let loose as he worked her over. It was not something he often did, especially as vigorous and exposed as they were. Reality had long ago passed his mind, and he desperately wanted Freya.<br/><br/>""Where can we build and employ this missel Ash, the captain is giving us the go ahead, as long as we have a plan. I'll shoot people, but this is your gig, I don't know how you want to tackle this."""
20541,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-02-2011, 21:35:13",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash looked at Jack, ""The missel has to be set off in each land mass spading the earth...it isn't just one we have to build i have been looking at the weather patterns and here"" she pulled out a palm and showed Jack. <br/><br/>""This will have to be an entire campaign....the explosion Maison set off to release the virus changed the weather patterns here and here making a one missel shot out of the question...i think he knew if i was going to do this we would have to split up..."" she looked at him. ""I could build them but we need to be at a facility on land where i can work on them....maybe a base that's abandon that we could secure and work there secretly"" she said as she looked at him, ""I never said it would be simple"" she said. <br/><br/>Freya moaned into his ear as he plunged into her deeper and deeper, his lustful want made her wetter and wetter by the first few moments Freya had already climaxed twice.</strong></em>"
20542,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-02-2011, 23:10:57",Ar15,"Jack nodded his head. He knew that this wasn't going to be easy, ge had just hoped it wouldn't be too difficult. No chance of that in this relationship. ""Alright, I know of this place, in the mountains of Appalachia near the Tennessee and Alabama border. It's clandestine and no doubt abandoned now. It's a presidential bunker, and a hold out of black operations. We can go there, trick is getting into America and to the location. My uncle in North Carolina should be able to help us, providing he himself isn't dead.""<br/><br/>The thought had never struck him. His family, what was left, could all be dead. Then he got his bearings again. ""That could be the answer to our prayers, and close enough by 5 hours to get it back on the sea.""<br/><br/>Sebastian was flowing with her now, growing closer to orgasm as he pumped in and out of her. He hadn't been this close to bliss in his life, and given the circumstances that was a huge deal."
20543,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-02-2011, 08:19:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya came harder then she ever had so hard she almost passed out, this she felt triggered Bastian's climax something that sapped his last bit of strength and he collapsed on top of her to which she giggled trying to catch her breath. she ran her fingers through his blond hair she smiled, ""I hope that when we do have kids they have your blond hair...it seems to always be nice even after sex"" she said as she tussled his hair and they kissed lightly. <br/><br/>""Well we can try and send him a message...the old radios work he know any old code something only he and you would know?"" Ash asked but Jack looked stressed and they all needed a breather, ""Come on..."" she took him by the hand and lead him a little room where the Caption allowed them to rest and she looked at him. <br/><br/>""The last time we where alone we where in a jungle, and the last time we"" she took off her jacket and pulled her long hair down from the high peony tail it was in and looked at him. ""You get where I'm going with this...your stressed and so am i...lets get ride of some of it so we can both think clearly"" she said as she opened her top.</strong></em>"
20544,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-02-2011, 03:27:10",Ar15,"Sebastian got up and started getting dressed. This moment felt incredible, but he also wanted to do...well something. He wanted to help be a savior too. He patted Freya lightly. ""I'm going up top, if you want to stay behind I'll understand. I just need some fresh sea air."" he climbed up and walked up to the top, looking out over the sea, an endless expansion around them.<br/><br/>Jack didn't need extra prodding, he was stripping down quickly. He had been longing to hold ash for some time. The didn't waste time on foreplay, the jumped right into stripping each other down. Jack was more than ready to get physical with Ashtrid."
20545,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-02-2011, 03:16:20",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Jack was in her faster then she could wrap her head around it she knew he was frustrated but she was surprised at hoe eager he was, she moaned partly and almost laughed at how fast he was at undressing her. ""If i knew how much you wanted me i would have jumped you sooner"" she said as he moved and she kissed him. it was amazing how well he knew her body, it had been a long time sense they first made love but this sort of transported her back there. she remembered how awful she must have been to him, even as he kissed her neck she blushed about the memory. but through there time together she learned what made him quiver, like when she lightly nibbled on his neck as he pushed into her tight wet slip as she elevated her pelvis just so in his trust. <br/><br/>Freya sat up looking dumb founded at Bastian's hurry to get out of the room something that made her confused, maybe it was the situation they where in or the circumstances but she was very confused. she walked to where she could shower and then she took a nice long one before dressing and walking to the lower decks to see if they needed some help.</strong></em><br/>"
20546,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-02-2011, 16:18:58",Ar15,"Sebastian walked the decks and tried to get a handle on things. Was this as bad as everyone said. He tried to remember the village, growing up there, and what it must look like now. From out at sea he could see England coming up, and the smoke and fire that illuminated the night air. It was a sickening feeling. ""You can't always win Bastian."" Bastian turned to find his father standing behind him.<br/><br/>Esteban slightly touched his shoulder. ""You know everyone in the village will be ok, and your mother. The Navy surgeon said she did fine. So tell me son, why are you up here?""<br/><br/>Sebastian took a moment, and for tuefirst time a tear crossed his eye. ""I'm scared dad, I'm scared that the world is ruined and we are only prolonging the inevitable. What does Maison want? Why did he destroy the world."" Esteban took a few moments. ""Only Ashtrid and your mother can truly know why, but he's am evil bastard."" The two sat on the top deck and talked for a long time.<br/><br/>Jack was going insane. Ashtrid always knew how to turn him on. He ha already forgotten the wrongs he had experienced, it was no use to think about. He slid in and out of her, an she drove him right to the brink of orgasm. He exploded inside her like it was the first time they'd had sex, it was truly amazing. He was breathless and unable to speak as wave after wave of pleasure consumed him."
20547,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-02-2011, 10:37:07",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid giggled slightly as she kissed Jack on the cheek, ""You are the only man for me Jack"" she said as she looked at him and her smile fell. ""some times i feel like i dont deserve to be happy with you...that the past has all caught up with me now...like this is all my fault...my fault the world is burning...Maison is acting like some kid who hasn't gotten his way"" Ash couldn't hide her feelings on the matter she was still that lost girl more then ever with her feelings that seemed so hopeless. ""I know we have to try but....even if its a lie....tell me everything is going to be alright Jack"" she said looking at him. <br/><br/>Freya walked around till she found where some of the children where and offered to lend a hand it was the least she could do, she helped then for a long time the hours getting away from her.</strong></em>"
20548,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-02-2011, 15:05:11",Ar15,"""It's going to be alright.""<br/><br/>As the hours flew by the captain called them all to the bridge. ""Jack, I'm glad you are all enjoying your stay. We are in port in England now, some tiny town. I'm sending a Marine detachment ashore for some equipment, food and we are taking fuel. It's a god awful mess everywhere, and I don't like how quiet this town is.""<br/><br/>It was true that the town was incredibly quiet. No movement. That usually was either a great sign of an abandoned village, or an ambush. The difference was a large detachment of 150 marines, heavily armed and a ship with missles and 45 inch guns. Jack looked and Sebastian who was staring out at the village. ""Sebastian, you want to come with Esteban and I ashore? We are going to hit the factory over there and see what we come up with. Maybe something good.""<br/><br/>Sebastian nodded and grabbed his rifle."
20549,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"21-02-2011, 05:20:51",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya walked up from below just as Sebastian was going ashore, she looked at Ashtrid. ""Where are they going?"" she asked as Ash looked at her. ""Looking for supplies...dont worry they will be back"" she said but she watched Bastian get into the boat and she couldn't help but feel strange, first he jets out of the room they where in and now he was off with the others and didn't even tell her. she walked to the ledge and Ash fallowed her, ""Whats wrong?"" she asked as she looked at her daughter. <br/><br/>""Its nothing mom...how's dad? is he dealing with everything okay?"" she asked as Ash shrugged. ""He's fine i suppose as good as he can be in this shit hole of a situation....come on lets go get some coffee"" Freya shook her head. ""you go ahead i'll stay here a while longer"" Freya said as Ashtrid kissed her forehead and went below. <br/><br/>a few hours went by and Ashtrid still hadn't seen Freya she went top side and Freya wasn't there, it didn't bother her till a few hours went by and she still hadn't seen her. Ashtrid walked to where the caption was topside, ""Caption...have you seen Freya"" Ash asked, ""No...she was standing over there a second ago"" he pointed to where Ash had left her and she looked at him. <br/><br/>""That's okay i'll look below where the children are"" she said and he put his hand on her shoulder, ""Its a big ship she'll turn up"" he said and Ash stayed with that. deep down she was going crazy, Maison was obsessed with her and now even more so with Freya and the prospect of him trying to take her was in her mind.</strong></em>"
20550,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-02-2011, 21:49:52",Ar15,"Sebastian mulled around a few of the buildings. He was searching fir meaning in what was slowly becoming a meaningless world. He bounced into the third house and had hit te motherload. Food, weapons and piles of clothes, this was a good spot.<br/><br/>Jack took a step back. ""The only problem I see here is that there aren't any people with this stuff, and I hbe to ask, why?""<br/><br/>At that very moment a large explosion hit the house behind then, two marines blasting away as a large group of men assaulted the house. Jack and Esteban took to the outside guns blazing as Sebastian ran to get a good spot to start sniping people. Jack fired back killing two of the aggressors, but there must have been fifty of them."
20551,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-02-2011, 07:40:24",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>men descended on all sides but it was unorganized hostel infected people, they where organized to an extent and they carried pipes and other objects along with a few guns. there eyes where blood shoot and blood lines coming down there face as blood tears, there mouths where dark from savaging and biting each other and they had more strength then usual.  the men had to pull back there was something wrong, ""Jack..they seemed to have been realized or something...this all stinks"" one of the men said over the radio the orders came to fall back to the last boat. <br/><br/>Ashtrid tried to stay calm Freya would turn up her mind was else where after hearing the reports she looked worried, there was so much going on where to worry was the problem for her.</strong></em>"
20552,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-02-2011, 16:42:21",Ar15,"Jack was quick to fire a few rounds. Given that the townspeople were just that, he didn't want to do much killing. ""Everyone let's move. Sebastian, get over here. Esteban, just give covering fire."" Jack made it up to the planks of the boat, the Marines and his group making it with him. He took morphine and some antibiotics and threw it ashore. Perhaps someone could stave this off before they all died, though there was little hope for that.<br/><br/>Jack saw Ashtrid topside and she was pacing. ""Ash, what's wrong?"""
20553,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-02-2011, 09:52:28",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid was almost afraid to say it she was so upset and the caption came and let it out, ""I'm sorry Ash we searched the ship high and low there isn't a sign of Freya"" he said when Ash looked past Jack and saw the look on Bastian's face with everything that was going on this could break the boy. ""How did we know to come here?"" Ash questioned the caption, ""It was a crew mens idea he said he had been here a week before the out break said it was disserted....Jack agreed with me that we should check it out for supplies"" he said as Ash shook her head.<br/><br/>""Where is the crew man"" she said as the caption called one of his men and sent him for the man in question, the man returned with just a satellite phone, ""He wasn't in his bunk i found this it was ringing under the bed"" he handed the caption the phone when it rang the caption answered putting it on speaker. ""This is the caption"" when a voice cut him off, ""I'm not interested in you caption...i'm interested in my son and his fake daddies....his friend Jackie boy and my old flame Ash"" the voice was clearly Maison and Ash dreaded what he wanted but she already knew he could never miss a chance to gloat. <br/><br/>Ash snatched the phone, ""God damn it Maison"" she almost yelled, ""Don't yell Ash sweetie...you'll wake my guest....getting her was easy...people are easy to buy when you have something they love....speaking of love how's my son Bastian...O i know he thinks that Mexican is his father but we all know where those baby blue eyes and blond hair came from....O i cant have what i want Ash...you've been taken and tasted...but this lovely...she's only been had by my son...so i might as well have a taste....i'll let you have her back when I'm done with her heavy with child..."" Maison ended the call and Ash looked at Jack.</strong></em>"
20554,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-02-2011, 16:26:54",Ar15,"Jack was surprisingly calm for the situation. This was a common thing that happened in his line of work, people being abducted and used as leverage. Jack's mind was clearing now, there was no way he was going to lose his cool now. That's what he wanted, Maison would want him to go crazy.<br/><br/>Jack floated on the logical. First of all, they were at the village, so taking her required someone on the inside of this ship and extracting her required the same. Further, the town was a flew with explosions and issues, so it was obvious that it was the diversion. The satellite phone was a clevel ploy, but could be used from anywhere. Jack noticed Sebastian and the look on his face, Esteban almost the same.<br/><br/>""Guys, he's here, he's close. He's not hiding somewhere crazy, he's in plain sight. That's what he does. It's the power he has over everyone. Somewhere out there is a girl being held against her will and a son of a bitch doing it, and watching. Captain, leave your ship in port like it is, turn around and stay just off shore. We go ashore tonight when the moon rises, and we search for him."""
20555,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"25-02-2011, 09:16:37",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid was decidedly upset at it and she made it her mission to find there son Alexander to which she found him playing with the other three year olds, holding him Ash went back as Jack was forming a task force Bastian looked like he was on auto-piolet. Ash took Jack aside and looked at him, ""Do you really think you should take Bastian with you...he's barely cooping and he might loose it in combat...you need clear level headed people with you"" she said but knew that asking the boy to stay would have been cruel but asking him to go was like inviting him to snap. <br/><br/>""I'll stay here make sure know one else is working with Maison interrogate anyone close to the person that helped him"" she said as she looked at Jack she didn't want to say it but she was jumping out of her skin she was so worried, all this made her blame herself for Maison even more.</strong></em>"
20556,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"25-02-2011, 16:47:46",Ar15,"Sebastian knew that there was no way he wasn't going ashore.  He had heard the vile things that man had said. Esteban wasn't his father? It couldn't be. His mind was torn in a thousand directions. He was brought back to earth by Jack.<br/><br/>""Sebastian, listen to me. You are going with us, but you need to get a hold of yourself. Don't let that man into your head, you hear me. Ash, I'm going to take care of Maison and get our girl back. Even if I have to give up my own life. Come hell or high water, she's coming back.""<br/><br/>With that finally said, Jack grabbed his gear, completely black outfit fully geared up and ready to go. He secured his ammo and water, and with a team of 4 consisting of Esteban, himself, Sebastian and a young Marine Corporal, they sat out off the boat into the darkness."
20557,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-02-2011, 09:49:55",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>the Corporal looked at Jack as the boat spead back to shore, ""how do we know they are on land? they could still be on water....but here i loaded this information just before we left the ship the first time"" he brought Jacks attention to the small laptop on his lap. ""this area is a port but here at the east end of the town there is a airstrip a few hours away..."" he pointed to the map. <br/><br/>""We have to assume they are at least an hour ahead of us so they might be in this area...."" he said looking up at Jack.<br/><br/>Ash watched from the ship as Jack went to retrieve Freya from an awful fate, how Maison had this much reach worried her and she knew he wouldn't stop till he had what he wanted finally and the thought crossed her mind to give into him. but she stopped that thought with another which was what Jack would do and how he would feel in the mean time she didn't think he would forgive her if she did.</strong></em>"
20558,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-02-2011, 04:57:30",Ar15,"Jack looked at thecorporal. ""Listen, Maison isnt on the sea, he's too cocky for that. He's playing a game with us."" Jack took the boat to the west towards a little cove about twenty minutes away. He was thinking like Maison now, an he didn't trust anyone but Esteban and Bastian.<br/><br/>He wondered what fate his daughter was in for, though he had his guesses. When he found Maison, and he would, it would be a fight to the death for one of them."
20559,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-02-2011, 10:37:21",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya was loopy and in and out of consciousness they had given her something, she couldn't make sense of anything around her the dim lights the talking but things became clear when Maison entered the room. ""Are you kidding....her father will be here soon....i left something in the wrong site....he'll be pissed anyway I've got to have me some of her...the younger tighter model....not really Ashtrid but she will do....anyway to see my son knowing she'll be heavy with my child...."" he said with a smile as he took off his jacket. <br/><br/>""You sure about this sir?"" one of his men said, ""Just have it ready....when i finish with her i want to be on a plan...dump her in the ditches near industrial plants Jack will make his way down there after he gets to the warehouses in the cove....hit the cameras i want to relive this"" he laughed. <br/><br/>From where they landed they made there way in land when Esteban noticed something odd, ""Do you hear that?"" he asked as the man walked up. <br/><br/>""there is a signal there in those wear houses...."" he said as Esteban looked at Jack. ""Could be a trap....could be what he wants us to find...either way do we have much choice...this Maison seems to be very cocky....maybe this man can track his computer signal from there"" Esteban said. with that being there only real lead they went down to where it was in the middle of the wear house was a screen, the man walked over to it when it came on. <br/><br/>""Bastian..."" Freya kept saying in a groggy voice on the screen, ""Its a recording...it was just taken an hour ago....I'll see if i can patch into the network"" the solder said as the recording went on Maison stepped into frame and tore at Freya's clothing as she barely fought back, things progressed and it was impossible to watch as Maison did the unthinkable Esteban looked at Bastian as he turned away. <br/><br/>""Can you turn it off"" Esteban yelled as Freya cried and whimpered Sebastian and Jack's name calling out for help as it went on and then the screen went black and there was only sound. Freya crying and Maison groans and moans ""I got it....the signal was being bounced around from several places but it was coming from here in the middle of this area..."" The Solder pointed to a map. <br/><br/>""Tell me something Sebastian...will you still want her after I've had a taste....like father like son...i feel like another taste maybe a different entrance"" he laughed and then Freya screamed slightly but the sound cut out.</strong></em>"
20560,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-03-2011, 18:24:12",Ar15,"Jack saw the first portion of the video, but walked outside the door. He didn't want to see it, and he didn't need to see it. He knew what was happening, it was no surprise to him. He walked out the door and around the corner, to where he could see a small hangar about a mile away. Little movement around it, but he caught the glint of, a rifle!<br/><br/>Jack ducked in time for a bullet to fly over his head from the sniper. He was quick to alert everyone on the radio. ""Everybody stay inside, there's a sniper. Bastian, can you get to a high spot. He's at 12 o'clock from the building dead ahead, about a mile out.""<br/><br/>Sebastian ran to the window, hiding in defilade as he set up his weapon. Jack lay pinned to the ground, unable to move but inches at a time as to avoid detection. Esteban was frantically looking for a signal with the marine. Something that would give them an indication as to where Maison may be hiding. It was only moments, but Sebastian fired the shot that silenced the sniper.<br/><br/>Jack knew it was a diversion, something to cause him to move that way. His gut told him to continue the way he was originally going, down towards the other warehouses and away from the random attacks that seemed to steal his attention."
20561,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-03-2011, 21:48:35",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Once Maison had his fill he was standing at the door as some doctors walked in and started the proseger, ""Whats the time on Jakie boy and Bastian"" he said as his man looked at him. ""Right on time sir...."" he said as he walked up to the top of the building over looking the town a few miles away from the wear house yard. <br/><br/>""Good...good....is the chopper ready?"" ""yes sir but it will give away our position"" he said as walked to the roof where his chopper was prepped and ready and a man walked out looking exactly like him. Maison fixed his look a-like's collar, ""Then you better put on a vest....he'll be coming hot...and damn pissed..."" Maison said when a few moments later the doctor walked up. ""Its done....but i dont think you needed the insurance you did the job yourself just fine"" he said when Maison shot the doctor in the head and the body tumbled down. ""I dont pay them to think....you ready?"" Maison asked the look-a-like and the man his exact match nodded, ""yes sir"" and Maison looked at his man. <br/><br/>""If i dont see you...have fun with it..."" Maison walked up to the chopper and it started up and he got in and with that he was gone leaving his look alike to look at his man. ""They know where we are now...lets get anyone who dont need to be here out...now"" he said. <br/><br/>Esteban watched the chopper fly in a different direction a few miles away, ""Jack...there is a chopper flying west away from a buildings a few miles off our point....i think its the same chopper that flew in a few hours before we knew Freya was gone....something tells me the sniper was placed to keep us here..."" Esteban said.</strong></em>"
20562,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-03-2011, 23:41:18",Ar15,"Jack had surmised that directly. He knew what this was and he knew the requirement place on him. The chopper was flying away much too quickly to target. As sly as Maison could be, Jack's gut told him that he was on that chopper. Of course he was on that chopper, how could he not be. What did he leave behind?<br/><br/>""Well, we aren't going to follow that chopper from here. My guess is that's where Freya is. But we have to go into the town and find out where it's going. Don't be fooled gentlemen, our foe is deadly, and he's intelligent, and he's always a step ahead. This time though, this time he's going to die, but by my hand. No, this time, this time he's mine.""<br/><br/>Jack looked into the town as they walked towards it. He shook his head thinking to himself, 'where are you going Maison? What is your angle? Whatever it is, my daughter will make it through this and you will die, but not before you feel real pain.'"
20563,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-03-2011, 08:34:57",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>they made there way through the city to where the building was that the chopper flew off of, Esteban signaled to Bastian to take position and cover them as they pushed there way through the men inside. They took heavy fire as they pressed forward sometimes barely an inch as the taunting started, ""It seems Maison is still here....good news or what Jack...."" ""Most of the men are centralized in near this room....you think that's where they are keeping her?"" the corporal said. <br/><br/>""Its worth a shot...Jack we are going for the back room....cover us"" Estaban said as they made there way to the room which was locked, the corporal worked on the doors locks as Esteban kept him covered. <br/><br/>up at the roof another chopper came for what seemed like was Maison he caught sight of Jack and fired his gun making jack naturally duck as he made his way to the stairs to get out. <br/><br/>The back room door opened and there Freya was torn cloths half naked on the floor still drugged and out of it, ""Jack...we got her....whatever Maison gave her she is out of it i doubt she even knows what happened...."" Esteban said as he put his jacket around her and picked her up. <br/><br/>""Jack Bastian says we have hostel company the infected are coming from both ends we are making too much noise he's coming in....we need that chopper"" the Corporal yelled as Esteban and the solder meat Sebastian at the entrance and they barricaded the door. <br/><br/>Maison traded fire with Jack on the second floor both having the other pinned, ""Tell me something Jackie boy...did it ever cross your mind that if you had just given me Ashtrid all those years ago when she was still broken you could have avoided all this...but i must say...your daughters pussy is much tighter then her mothers"" he laughed and shoot in Jack's direction, when Maison tried to make a break for the roof entry door he was caught in the back with a bullet and hit the ground when he thought Jack was reloading.</strong></em>"
20564,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-03-2011, 22:24:56",Ar15,"Jack was behind Maison in almost an instant. This man had killed his daughters soul, ruined her for life. He would exact his revenge.<br/><br/>Bastian quickly ran and held Freya, but she didn't respond. He helped Esteban carry her out of the building and to the helicopter landing onthe roof. It was a Marine chopper, with full armaments, making it easier to shoot at the different sniper positions. Slowly, Freya was set on board. ""Where's Jack,"" Esteban shouted.<br/><br/>As he approached Maison, Jack was cautious. He thought of emptying his clip into the back of his head, and why he didn't he couldn't explain. As he approached him Maison turned and fired two shots. Jacks world went black. His mind was back in a small house outside of a hospital and young woman, so injured, had to make an escape."
20565,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-03-2011, 03:32:02",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""He's one room below us sir"" the corporal yelled as Esteban ran down to find Jack just as the fire's rang out, Esteban saw Jack fall. Esteban reacted firing on Maison on the ground nearly emptying his clip into him when he rushed over to Jack. ""Jack....Jack stay with me....Come on man"" Esteban looked him over one in the shoulder and one in the chest, he opened his jacket to she the bullet nestled into his vest but at that rang it was enough to knock anyone out. <br/><br/>""I got Jack...he's hit wound on his shoulder just above his lung one in the chest he's vest stopped it...maybe some cracked ribs....I'm heading up"" Esteban picked Jack up and headed up to the chopper. just as the young solder fired up the chopper the barricade broke and the infected where through. Esteban got in just as they lifted off, they watched as the people ran to the roof where they were. there was a silence as they flew back to the ship Sebastian held onto Freya so tight it was clear this effected him in a large way and at some time he would ask why Maison called him son. <br/><br/>when they landed at the ship people rushed to the chopper Ash being the first seeing Jack out cold and Freya unresponsive her heart dropped as the medic's tended to Jack and Freya. they rushed Jack to surgery and no doubt Ash was conflicted on who to look after first she was beside herself her daughter was just soiled and she feared for the one man she love's life. the ship was at a stand still for hours before they where forced to pull anchor and leave once Jack was out of surgery. Ash sat waiting with Bastian who looked more tense then she did when the doctor came in, ""Jack is in a medically induced coma....the bullet rick-assayed back grazing his head making him loose consciousness, there is nothing to worry about we caught it in time it was only enough to knock him out along with the close proximity shoot....he was lucky a few more inches down the bullet would have hit his lung but for now he is stable....We'll be bringing him out of it in a few hours....as for Freya....the drug Maison gave her was strong...we flushed it out of her and she should be awake some time tomorrow...she might not remember what happened to her no bout she was too out of it....so as advice we should wait till any after affects to the drug is out of her system before informing her"" he said.</strong></em>"
20566,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-03-2011, 15:13:48",Ar15,"Sebastian waited rather impatiently outside the room. The love of his life lay inside drugged and completely out of it. In a desperate moment, Sebastian went into the room. ""Freya, love? Can you hear me? I just want you to know, I love you."" He laid with Freya through the night, his mind racing as to the things happening around him. Maison, his father? No, that was Esteban. He wondered how Esteban was doing, and Dalton. Then he thought of Jack. His bravery and courage had known no bounds, and while he wasn't Sebastians father, he treated him like he was.<br/><br/>Jack slowly came out of the coma, the light hitting his face. He could see Alex out of the corner of his eye. Was this heaven? No, in fact it was a naval ship some thirty miles off the coast of Greenland. The pain in his arm was excruciating and his head was throbbing. He said the only thing in his mind. ""Ash, are you there?"""
20567,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-03-2011, 19:28:01",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid who was sleep in the chair next to him woke up suddenly at the whisper of his voice, ""Jack....my god Jack"" she was so relieved to see he was awake and she finally allowed herself to hope he was okay as she scarcely did before to afraid of hoping for something that might let her down in the end. <br/><br/>""Honey...your okay...they said your going to pull through"" she said as she sat on the bed side and lightly touched his face, she heard him ask about Freya and she didn't have the heart to tell him all of the truth yet, ""She's still out...she might not wake up till tomorrow...they say she might not even remember it...i know its wrong of me to say thins but i hope she doesn't...i hope she never remembers this"" she said as she took his hand. <br/><br/>Freya moved only slightly she slowly opened her eyes only to feel them so heavy, she was still under the drugs and she looked at Bastian thinking he was Maison she screamed and pushed at him. ""No....No you go away...Maison leave me alone"" she yelled as she started to cry, she heard Bastian plead with her that he wasn't Maison then she tried to focus and when she did she saw it was Bastian and she passed out again.</strong></em>"
20568,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"17-03-2011, 16:18:42",Ar15,"Jack was trying intently to stay focused, but the medicine was wearing on him. ""Is he dead? Is Maison dead? I should've unloaded on him, I knew it, I can't believe I was so foolish."" Jack shook his head, but then blacked out again, the medicine giving him the rest he desperately needed.<br/><br/>Sebastian broke down in tears, it was the first time he had done so. Seeing Freya in that condition couldn't be consoled. It was his fault. He had went topside without her. If he had been with her, this would've never happened. Sebastian caused this. He slowly stood and walked towards the window. It was too much to bear, he could never forgive himself. He fell to his knees and prayed, it was the first time he had done it, and he prayed for a long time. Strength, revenge, anything he could do to rectify this with Freya."
20569,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-03-2011, 18:17:31",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It was morning on the ocean they where moving to a different port staying on the move to best keep there chances of survival, Freya woke but she had a glass like look in her eyes. she couldn't remember but she knew something happened to her, she was still slightly loopy and disoriented but she was  responsive enough to talk to the ships concealer alone to better asses the damage the drug had on her and it there would be long turn affects. <br/><br/>Jack was still out and Ashtrid didn't have the heart to tell him the seriousness of her situation, when the Doctor came out she looked at Ash and Bastian and took ash aside. ""She has all the signs of post traumatic stress and she is highly fragile....she's gone to a place in her mind to coop with what happened and she has blocked out what was done to her....we have to tread lightly with her anything too sudden she could snap and loose it....she'll need time and heavy therapy"" she said as Ash looked at Bastian and only Ash was allowed to see Freya first after a few minutes she walked out nearly in tears and looked at Bastian. <br/><br/>""You cant tell her what happened...not now she cant handle it....you cant bet yourself up over this its not what she needs...right now she needs to know she's not alone or she will shut down like i did....and trust me you dont want that took a bullet to the head to get me out of it...."" Ash said as they let him in the room and Freya was holding herself in the bed humming to herself. <br/><br/>""the drug has caused a slight unbalance her mind it should pass but we dont know when"" the doctor said as Freya with eyes that looked like she had been crying stared at the bed rocking herself. ""Freya....Bastian is here"" the doctor said as Freya looked at him, ""Bastian....Bastian....Bastian...tell me you wont leave me alone"" she said as tears welled in her eyes. when he sat next to her she looked at him, ""I feel hands...Hands all on me....please make it stop"" she held onto him so tight. <br/><br/>""I cant remember....i cant remember....please make it stop"" she cried to him.</strong></em>"
20570,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-07-2011, 00:59:15",Ar15,"Bastian hated to see her in this state, so terrified and nothing he could do. She would have to supress this for some time, it was a place hard for him to imagine. ""It's ok Freya, it's ok. I'm here with you now."" Bastian had to stifle his own tears. How could he watch her in this state?<br/><br/>Jack was walking along a corridor. A dark corridor, forboding and beseeching. It was darkness that consumed, and on this night he was consumed. Jack grabbed hold of his knife, the only weapon he had in this foreign land. Then, with a swift motion it was upon him. Maison laughed as the tiger jumped on him. Jack struggled with the large beast, and with a final motion stabbed it as Maison fired the handgun. Then darkness.<br/><br/>Jack awoke with a start, waking from what felt like a year long nap. He was looking for her, Ashtrid. She wasn't there, and Jacks memory was coming back to him. All that had happened was flying into his mind at a rapid rate, and he wondered where they were now."
20571,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-07-2011, 01:53:45",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Once she calmed down she was quite for a long while as she berried her face in his shoulder, lessening to his heart bet she felt herself calm even more. ""it...I couldn't stop him...one second I was on the boat the next...i felt water and...then I woke up in a room"" she held her head as she looked at him. ""What happened?"" she asked looking at Bastian but the look on his face told her she didn't want to know, ""It was bad....I can feel him...his hands...he kept laughing"" she placed her hands over her ears and clinched her face as if she where hearing it but then her look softened after a moment and she looked at Bastian. <br/><br/>""Whats wrong with me...i cant think strait...everything is all mixed up...my head hurts"" she put her hand on her forehead. <br/><br/>Ashtrid walked into the room with there son and sat him on the couch the boy was sleep, Ash saw that Jack was awake and she smiled as she walked over to him. ""Hey...they said you'd be out for at least another hour....Alex had to eat so i went to the mess hall...he's just like you after a big meal just passes right out...how are you feeling"" she asked as she took his hand.</strong></em>"
20572,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-07-2011, 03:45:15",Ar15,"Bastian didn't say anything, he let her cry, share her pain. He didn't want to spoil anything, he wanted to let her mourn. Was that tue right word? Yes, mourn for the loss of innocence she had held. Bastian pulled her in tightly, holding her close. He embraced her as if tue world did not exist.<br/><br/>""I am alright Ash, tired and the nightmares continue. But that bastard is dead, that's all that matters. Where are we now? Have we made it to Iceland?"" Things were happening fast for Jack, as he trod to decipher what was going on. He held Ashtrid's hand as she sat behind him, Alex snoring on the couch."
20573,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-07-2011, 09:33:19",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash shook her head, ""No not yet....we are on the way a few days though...we are a man down and now...Freya will be alright I hope...she doesn't shut down...I dont want you to worry about it she'll pull through she has a lot of you in her...when we dock the others are going to search for supplied"" she said as she looked at him. ""Don't worry about the nightmares they'll pass...how did you get over being in combat?"" she asked looking at him. <br/><br/>Freya calmed enough to sleep for a while and when she woke Bastian was right there she stood off the bed and looked her self in the mirror, besides the cuts and bruises she took off her gown and looked herself in the mirror nude. the bruising on her body was more then anything and tears  rolled down her eyes as she looked at the bruising around her legs and she looked back at Bastian. ""Tell me he's dead....tell me the monster that did this to me is dead"" she said.</strong></em>"
20574,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"08-07-2011, 04:35:07",Ar15,"Jack smiled lightly. ""It didn't used to be this way, nightmares. Never before. Only after that monster hurt my girl and I've been drugged up. I wanted to kill him you know, I wanted his life. I could've had it, if I hadn't hesitated."" Jack hated himself for that. Three times he had him, but Esteban had been the one. The world was in ruins, and the only chance of survival was this cure Ash promised. If she couldn't deliver, they certainly couldn't live on the sea forever.<br/><br/>Sebastian went to her and held her. Yes, he's dead. He's dead, and his team of low life's."" What more could he say as he held her close, her heaving chest forming a rhythm as he felt it slow down momentarily.<br/><br/>The captain called downstairs to Esteban, who was with Dalton as she finished her recovery. Had this all been some nightmare? Would they all awake in the small village, preparing for another day? He held Dalton as the captain approached. ""Esteban, could you follow me topside, I have an issue and with Jack down I can't imagine solving it. You're the last hope."""
20575,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-07-2011, 10:52:37",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Esteban nodded and went with the caption and waited to see what the problem was. <br/><br/>""Dont bet yourself up, I've had more chances then you and i couldn't to the deed...i regret it every day and even more so now...to know i couldn't have...."" she put her face in her hands nearly breaking down under the thought that she might have prevented everything had she shot Maison in the building instead of taking one in her crown. ""I could have shot him then and if i did...maybe"" tears rolled down her face as she looked away from jack. <br/><br/>Freya looked back at Sebastian and turned to kiss him, they moved back to the bed and she started to undress him. ""Please...I dont want to feel this i want to feel something else...something real....please i cant I need this"" she said as she kissed him deeply.</strong></em>"
20576,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-07-2011, 21:04:11",Ar15,"Jack reached for her, but he was still too weak to stand. ""Yes, but on the flip side, had you done him in, there would be no Freya. Jack was solemn now, his face no longer hiding his emotion. ""Ashtrid, Maison got away with a lot, but someone as vile and as smart as him couldn't have done all of this alone. Even with an empire, there has to be more. I never said this before, but something told me that Maison had doubles, and that he had a partner. I'm worried he isn't dead, or if he is, this war isn't over. This is as bad as it gets, unless Maison was going to do something with it. It males no sense to me that he'd destroy the earth, when he could reap the spoils. And I think you know the answer to all those questions, if you can remember.""<br/><br/>Sebastian laid beside her. His mind was torn between passion and feelings for Freya, who he felt had been taken advantage of so much that he almost couldn't comply with her desire. However, he also knew he couldn't run from her, couldn't be anything less to her than what he'd always given her. He laid just above her, his chest meeting hers as he ran his hand down the length of her body and then back to her thighs, first outside, then moving more slowly inside. ""I love you Freya.""<br/><br/>The captain stopped short of the stairs with Esteban. He looked as though he'd seen a ghost and quickly turn to run. Whatever it was, it was too late. The captains chest erupted into red, silently as a figure stepped from behind. The captain seemed to mouth to Esteban ""I'm sorry."" Esteban stood in shock as a character not unlike Maison himself emerged. He was younger, about three inches shorter. In fact, he looked to he sebastian's age. ""You killed the only thing I had left to cling to, the one last hope for this world. You son of a bitch."" He approached closer, the gun high, as Estebam began to calculate how to get out of the situation."
20577,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-07-2011, 06:14:32",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""DOWN"" a voice screamed at the bottom of the stairs, when Esteban dropped down shots from behind him erupted making the boy take cover as Esteban hurried back down the stairs to see Dolton handing him a gun and both of them taking cover. ""Who the hell Is that?"" she said holding her shoulder still very sore but she was able to return fire as the shots rang out the boy screaming and cursing. <br/><br/>""Do you have a visual on the target?"" Dalton said from her ear peace, ""Yes"" ""Well then take him down he's littering the stair well with bullets and we are pinned"" Dolton shouted as she returned the fire and the boy screamed as the buzzing sound of a tazer went off and the firing stopped. Dolton walked over to Esteban once the team had the boy in custody and yelled clear and she found herself in his embrace. ""One of the guys came and got me...said there was a stow away...I'm sorry i didn't make it in time for the caption...damned nurses put up a fucking fit when i got out of bed"" she said in her usual casual way and the men walked down the boy out cold cuffed and hog tied. <br/><br/>""Shit...."" Dolton said as she looked at the boy, ""You know him Dolton"" one of the solders asked. <br/><br/>""seen him only once...when i was still an assassin for hire...In London...this kid is bad news one of Maison's trusted generals...his son Akard...I was hired by Raven Martin.... Akard's mother...she was one of us in the program...take him to a holding sell...make sure its nothing but metal walls no electronics no nothing....five men at the door...the fucker is just as devious and squirrel like Maison..."" she said when the men walked off she looked at Esteban. <br/><br/>""I didn't want to say this in front of the men but....you remember when i took off for that year or two after Sebastian's sixth birthday...came back with that woman with the short black hair...she didn't talk much left after a few months...that was Raven....what Maison did to Freya wasn't the first time...he tested it on Raven and Akard was the result...bad thing is it took three years for her to escape and she did it with out Akard...she said she had to leave him and come back for him...when she tried with my help Akard was too far gone put a bullet in her stomach we where lucky to get out...I'm afraid he did the same to Freya..."" Dolton looked at him with a grim look on her face Maison dose everything for a reason. <br/><br/>""I love you...I love you Bastian....Please"" she begged feeling his hands his fingers, when he touched her she closed her eyes but all she saw was his face, she clinched her eyes as she opened them and only saw Bastian someone who wanted desperately for her to be okay. she hated seeing that look on his face so right then she vowed she would be okay even if it was a lie she wouldn't show it she would push it deep down, she wanted to be the girl he loved she didn't want to be the mess she was or feel the gripping fear she felt. she kissed him passionately wanting only this moment and nothing more her seal of the things she couldn't understand welling inside her she would seal it away forever, just to be okay for him.<br/><br/>Astrid sighed, ""He has his family...or what he calls it....but really i fear Maison is the tip of the ice berg....his mother Milla is...you think he's evil...she was there when Maison and his...his companion killed my family....Maison had an older brother...a complete degenerate named Eli....he wasn't very smart but just as dangerous...Eli is controlled by his mother totally and completely...I heard that she even sleeps with him to further his twisted mind...i fought him once the fucker is a demon...with both out training together we wouldn't be a match for him hand to hand...Maison is the brains...but mommy....she is the only one Maison lessons to fucking mama's boys...then there is Tilla...likes to use sex to get what she wants but she is just as bad as the rest of them, there little sister she is a hot head...got the best of her once took the bitches eye in china when i was eighteen....she hates me with a passion...that's all i know"" Ash said as she looked at there son. <br/><br/>""I can cure the world but what will I cure them to...the world is in ruins most of the population is scattered its...O my god...that's it....that's what he wants"" she said looking at him. ""When the world is cured who will lead it think about it...who will be prized to pick up the worlds strings with little opposition...this was what he wanted...to press the restart button on the world and emerge its new leader"" she said as she stood up running her hands through her hair, ""He already has control of north America and parts of Asia....even if I cure what he did....we are screwed...and soon there wont be any where to hide"" tears rolled down her face as she looked at there boy already two years old born into a battle zone. ""What kind of life is that for our son...for Esteban's son...for Freya...going into hiding...scraping around like rats...fuck....if i only took him out when I had the chance...Jack I'm scared....for the first time I'm scared..."" she said as she sat back next to him almost crying into her hands.</strong></em>"
20578,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"25-07-2011, 04:00:14",Ar15,"Esteban couldn't believe it. An ambush? But wasn't Maison dead? He had killed him himself. Perhaps he had yet another person driving his game forward. Esteban followed Dalton down to the brig where two marines were locking him in a cell. This was definitely going to be an issue. He sat down beside her. ""What the he'll did you and Ashtrid get into? That guys just won't die, will he. Good God, there could be hundreds of these people.""<br/><br/>Sebastian was running his hand over her sex, the heat steaming up between them. He felt uncomfortable, though he hoped it didn't show. He wanted to ne gentle with her, Freya had undergone so much in the last week, he didn't want to thrust her into a darker place. This felt right however, and with a slow move ue was on top of her, his lips slowly running down to her breasts.<br/><br/>""I know Ash, it's scary, but our team can win this. We can get this solved, I'll kill every damn one of them if I have to. Maison may have got a drop on me, but it won't happen again. This is our game now. They have no idea what are plan is, they don't know we are going to cure them, and once<br/>We do, it's a big deal. The family will have to go into hiding to regroup, but there'll be no safe haven for them."""
20579,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-07-2011, 06:48:39",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Dalton looked at Esteban, ""This fucker runs deeper then you think...he has tentacles everywhere and that psychotic family of his...."" she shook her head and looked at her husband. ""Even if we stop the out break and i have no doubt Astrid will it was based on her mothers original design for...well us in the program...killing Maison will be like curing a cancer the world has been infected with..."" she took his hand and looked at him kissing his cheek. ""things from our pasts seem to destroy the world"" she looked at him. ""Its not so bad for me...but for Ash and the others...I keep thinking our son's will have to grow up in this shattered world...I suppose we need to elect a new caption....I don't know the fall out for this"" she said looking at him. <br/><br/>Freya trembled as he slid in and out of her slowly, that very phase made it seem different and soothing. she unclenched her eyes and looked at him as they closed again when there lips meat, that was it she would be okay for him she would have to be and there was nothing else she would focus on. she moaned as they moved with each other she ran her fingers though his blond hair as his lips meat her neck. <br/><br/>Ash smiled at Jack and kissed him, he was as determined as he was in the beginning when they first meat. it was then there son started to stir and call for his mother she got up from the bed and picked there son up and walked back over to Jack, in all the commotion they never had a chance to have the boy's hair cut he was three and still never had a hair cut his long dark hair was pulled back though his nap made his bangs fall in his face as he rubbed his eyes. ""You have a good nap Alexie"" Ash asked her nick name for there son he nodded as she moved his hair out of his tinny face, ""Look who is awake"" Ash said in a soft tone as he looked at Jack and light up but staid restrained till Jack said it was okay, ""Daddy"" he said in his small voice.</strong></em>"
20580,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"29-07-2011, 03:18:28",Ar15,"Esteban knew she was right, the only issue was who to elect. Then he thought of Jack. He was a military leader, a strategic genius with a knack for leadership. ""Alroght, I say we make Jack captain, then we look into intelligence on Maison's family."" Esteban walked over and kissed Dalton.<br/><br/>Bastian ran his hands over her body, the bucking underneath him giving him chills up and down his spine. The pleasure was growing within him. He felt he would burst any moment. Freya was sweaty beneath him, their bodies perfectly paired.<br/><br/>Jack reached outfit Alex. He was looking scruffy, unlike his father who's haircut was normally cut into military style. Alex was a spitting image of his father. Jack reached for him, picked him up and held him. ""Well, let's go find Esteban and I néed to get up to speed."" He smiled at Ashtrid as he realized he had his strength back."
20581,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"31-07-2011, 20:51:11",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid shook her head, ""I like the enthusiasm but the doctors said you need a few more days bed rest and I plan on seeing you get them"" she said as Alex looked happy to be near his father, he became chatty and talked half in words other half in baby talk. Ashtrid smiled seeing him so happy it was rare he got to spend time with Jack he was always with Ash or the women watching the few children on board the ship, ""Jack please just take a rest you've been on sense we got here and...."" she looked at Alex. her face was slightly worried and frantic at the notion that he would be hurt worst next time and she frowned looking at the door, ""you need to rest because I couldn't handle it if something happened to you and you where gone....I just..."" she looked at him and smiled slightly trying to hide what she was really feeling and it was this gripping fear she felt when she first fell for him. ""I just want you to rest and be clear headed...okay"" she said.<br/><br/>The doors opened and Dolton walked in with Esteban and Ashtrid knew rest wasn't something he was going to be afforded, ""Caption's dead....they want to elect a new caption....they are asking for you Jack..."" Dolton said as Ash looked away slightly gritting her teeth. she knew he couldn't refuse but she wanted him to heal at least a little more before taking on something like this, ""He needs to rest Dolton....he cant take that on right now"" Ash stood and Dolton frowned at what Ash said. <br/><br/>""Thought this would be good news...Jacks more competent then that other guy...although he was useful he didn't know what we where dealing with Jack dose so he can better caption the ship....we don't have the man power to just wait till you deem it necessary for him Ash"" Doltion was right but it didn't make Ash feel any better. <br/><br/>""That's funny i seem to remember you getting weeks to rest after you where shot all i'm asking is that Jack get the same...he was out for days he needs more time to recover""Ash said firmly as Dolton squinted at her, ""Your gun shy...now Ash...really after we are so close"" Dolton said as Ash stepped closer to her. <br/><br/>""Do you want to find out how gun shy I am Dolton, don't test me"" Ash slightly raised her voice and Dolton stepped closer before they could come to blows Esteban separated the two. <br/><br/>""Fine...what do you want Jack?"" Dolton asked looking at him as Ash looked back knowing what he was going to say she sighed, she retreated in the only thing that distracted her from her own problems or fears and that was work. ""I have to finish the prototype...it should be ready for a trial run once we get to shore"" she said as she walked over and tried to pick up Alex but he threw a fit. Ash walked out in a huff with Alex crying and saying he wanted his father but they had important things to do so Ash, took him with her.<br/><br/>Freya's back arched as she reached her gripping climax, she moaned into Bastian's ear as she felt him explode deep inside of her. the sensation was good and she was satisfied but that empty pain didn't go away, it was still there lingering and just as hallow she smiled at Bastian and kissed him as if to say she was fine but she was far from it. as he held her and she fell asleep she shivered not from cold or being scared she just shivered in her sleep, the drug was out of her system but she was still so damaged from the effects of it it would take a long time before she would truly be okay.</strong></em>"
20582,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"03-08-2011, 21:33:21",Ar15,"Jack looked around in amazement. He saw the look on Ashtrid's face, but didn't try tO say anything. Jack was a soldier, and Ashtrid's fears, he felt, were displaced. He was not going to fall victim again, not like he had. As Ashtrid turned to leave theysaid nothing to each other. She knew as well as he that he wouldn't turn the leadership down. ""Estebam, cam you do me one favor? Could you take charge and get us to the island, long enough to let me rest a few more days. It'll make Ashtrid much happier, and I could use some more time down.""<br/><br/>Esteban nodded in agreement, signaled to Dalton and left. Jack only stared out the window. His mind was wondering as to what the future would hold. That was how he fell asleep, in a lofty thought of the future.<br/><br/>Sebastian lay beside her, holding Freya tightly as they both came down. From the pleasure. Bastian saw her face, and he leaned into her. ""Are you ok?"""
20583,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"05-08-2011, 09:26:36",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked at Bastian and smiled, ""Yea...I'm...okay now that your here I am okay"" she said as she held onto him and closed her eyes. the horrors she saw was still there but she was going to berry them down in a dark place she was dedicated in being the same girl he loved. <br/><br/>Ash walked to the lab and put Alex in his play pin with some toys she made him, he didn't seem happy at all with being taken from his father but there was this quit understand with everyone there people did what they had to and for Alex not being around Jack was something he was used to. Ash worked on the prototype and as she was tightening something she felt the tears roll down her face and she couldn't hide her extreme feelings anymore. it had nothing to do with Jack and his ability it had everything to do with her own fears, Maison had terrified her to her core and she was more afraid to act then to just do nothing and as much as she didn't want to admit it she wanted nothing more then to just hide and let the world go to shit. <br/><br/>A few hours of working through it Ash returned to Jack's room while he was sleep Alex was sleep himself and she put him on the couch on the other side of the room as she walked over to Jacks bed and lied next to him. ""I'm sorry about earlier....its not you...its me...something is wrong with me....I'm so afraid it is getting the best of me...I'm loosing my nerve Jack"" she knew he could hear her he always did, when she turned she could see him awake and tears fell down her face, ""I thought....it was only a second but I thought i was going to loose you....and it was the most unbearable second in my life...if you die Jack I would die right with you....and Freya...my god what he did to her....If I could have just been the one he took....I would change places with her in a heart bet to spare her that pain but i cant and...my heart feels so heavy Jack....before i never felt...anything and now i feel too much and I just feel overwhelmed and I'm loosing my edge and it scares me"" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20584,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"06-08-2011, 15:02:39",Ar15,"That was how it wet. Two young kids with their future, albeit weak, ahead of them. Sebastian didn't know what the future held, and that was terrifying. Would they all soon starve to death. The ship was running out of provisions, and animals were dying everywhere. There was no way to sustain anything. Freya was damaged, And while they were close together, it couldn't get a whole lot better. Maison had really hurt her. Though he was dead, somehow, Sebastian wanted to strike everyone in his family to pay for what was done to Freya.<br/><br/>Jack held her close. ""Ash, your edge is as good as it ever was. It just means you aren't a heartless, relentless killer anymore. You are more than that now. Don't take it so hard, there are things to do. When we are done, we can go back to our quiet jungle and live a peaceful happy life. No more assassin, no more soldier. Esteem and Dalton can live next door. We'll exchange eggs and pleasantries and live happily with our grand children and great grandchildren."" He pulled her in tighter, feeling her tears against the material of his shirt. They would survive, they had to survive."
20585,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"07-08-2011, 08:41:22",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>His words resonated with in him, there home in Chilpulsa unlike in Indian they really settled in life there it was home and now it seemed like such a happy distant dream. ""It doesn't feel like it was real....our life there....it feels like it was a happy dream....and I want more then anything to just hide into it with you and Freya and Alex...even Nicky, Bastian, Estaban and Dolton...."" she named all she felt in her family for so long she believed she was alone and now she had what she lost a family. <br/><br/>The next morning the moral of the ship was low and people moved on working keeping the ship in shape so they could finish there journey and end this out break. Freya was under evaluation by the ships doctor Ash meat Bastian standing outside looking in the window, ""How is she?"" she asked as Nicky ran in tugging at Bastian's pant leg. the boy was five now and his hair was full or dark blond ringlets he pulled at Bastian's leg rather pushy like Dolton was as a kid, ""Bastian you promised you'd teach me more shooting"" he said as Ash looked at him and then Bastian and then back. <br/><br/>""Shooting?"" she asked as the boy smiled, ""Yep a hand gun nothing big they are too heavy for me right now besides I'm too small for the kick off my dream gun"" he said as Ash looked at Bastian. ""Some how I believe its big"" she said as Nicky smiled, ""Yep....huge....Bastian come on"" he pulled at him again and Ash turned. <br/><br/>""I'll take him....let me know what the doctors say....come on you...ever shot a moving target?"" she asked and Nickey looked excited, ""no so lets go"" he said pulling Ash away. <br/><br/>It was then the doctor walked out after seeing Freya and she looked at Bastian, ""Well....for the surface she seems okay under the circumstances....but between you and me"" she pulled him aside. ""She is doing something all humans do under great pain she is barring it.....deep and it could pose problems later but...."" she looked back at Freya sitting on the bed with sweats on. ""I don't know medically I would want to talk to her more extensively....but right now in the times we are in...i feel like she has the right idea....how ever the trauma will show itself...it will pass...she may lash out don't take it to heart"" she said as she walked off. <br/><br/>Ash stopped in Jack's room to see him with Alex, ""Well hello...you look happy"" she said as Alex laughed and Nicky walked in behind her, ""Uncle Jack your awake..."" he said hopping on the bed.</strong></em>"
20586,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-08-2011, 06:26:31",Ar15,"Bastian was worried. He'd never felt like this before. Allthe checkups, the long list of things that would afflict Freya down the road, it was nearly too much to near. That's why he was happy Ashtrid came and save him, took Nicky so he could focus.<br/><br/>He had been teaching him to shoot, but that wasn't where his mind was. He was reeling ad the doctor came out. ""Lash out, however?"" His mind was a torrent of thoughts. How was Freya going to Lash out? Kill a bunch if innocents, lose her mind like Ashtrid had. He was as strong as Jack, but it made him wonder how Jack could've searched the world to find Ashtrid. He was young, Jack was older, wiser even.<br/><br/>Those thoughts vanished when he got to go in and see her.<br/><br/>Jack meanwhile was happy holding the kids. They were good, and Alex and Nicky got along well. ""Tell you guys what, why don't Ashtrid and I take you top side to see the dolphins, and I'll tell you both the story again about Iran, alright?"" Jack needed to get away from that infirmary, it had been weeks and his mind was still focusing on the mission."
20587,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-08-2011, 07:10:49",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya looked up and light up when she saw Bastian, ""The doctor said she will release me back to duty but i have to come and talk with her every day for a few weeks...I just really want to get out of here you know...go back to the barracks with you"" she said as she stood up off the bed and she smiled at him. ""Be good to get out of these sweats from the infirmary..."" she looked at him and knew he had a lot on his mind and she smiled at him. <br/><br/>""Hey...I'm fine...okay...I just need to get my mind off it...focus on moving forward and just...not dwell on it"" she said as she hugged him and kissed him slightly. she then took him by the hand and they went back to the barracks, when she walked in all the men went silent as she walked over to her bed and opened her small locker at the end of the bed and pulled out some of her cloths and then looked up at everyone who seemed to not know what to do. ""What?....I got something on my face?"" she asked as the men relaxed she walked over to Bastian, ""I'm going to shower okay"" she said as she walked into the showers for the women and did as she said. When she walked out in a wife beater sports bra and jeans she walked over to her boots to lace them up, ""so where are we?"" she asked Bastian. <br/><br/>the boys seemed to like that Idea and Ash smiled as she helped Jack into a sweater and pants and some shoes, they went top side where some of the civilizations where walking around stretching there legs and looking at the dolphins swimming next to the ship, ""Look Uncle Jack"" Nicky said pointing as Alex wiggled at Jacks hold to be put down so he could stand with Nicky. ""Be careful both of you"" Ash said as Nicky took Alex's tinny hand and held him away from the bars but close enough so he could see, ""Nicky is five and Alex is three...Jack I never thought I would have children...or even have a family...but them after being shot and meeting you...all those things i thought i would never have are alive and well"" she looked at him. ""I dont think I ever thanked you for that"" she said as she kissed him lightly, ""They say we will be in range for the trial run...then in a few days we will be hitting land and we can move into position...then we can end this outbreak....one step closer to going home"" she said. <br/><br/>""Uncle Jack you said we would hear a story"" Nicky said as the boys ran up to him and they walked over to a bench hear the opening.</strong></em>"
20588,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"10-08-2011, 09:48:37",Ar15,"Sebastian looked at her pensively at first, then smiled. ""We're about thirty miles off of Iceland, if what I've heard from the topside is true. And your dad is taking over as captain. Apparently one of Maison's men was stowed away in the barracks. He's been detained, and your dad is much better."" He hoped that news of her dad would help her too, she was strong, a real fighter. Still, he knew Jack worried for her.<br/><br/>Jack told the story, it would help ease the tension they would undoubtedly feel as they neared shore. There'd be a fight, he figured. And if anyone in the crazy family knew they were at sea they may watch the port. Jack put all the men on watch as they rolled into a night time fog. He came up and held onto Ash's hand. ""You know Ash, when we first met in that old farmhouse so long ago, I never dreamed of this. It's almost as if trouble and our family go together. But we're happy, really happy. I hope you've heard from Freya, I've tried to leave her be but I have to go see her later tonight."""
20589,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"11-08-2011, 01:53:25",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Freya lessened to what Bastian said but her mind locked into what he said about the stowed away, ""Well...I should go see him top side then"" she said with a smile when a man walked in. ""Hey Bastian...the rifles are all screwed up and the calibrated all weird the new gun tech is having trouble sorting through what the last guy did...we could use your help a second"" he said as Freya stood. ""Its okay i'll catch up with you after I see my dad...maybe come down and help you"" she said, it was the first time they parted sense she came back as Bastian walked off she walked to the stairs to go top side. it was when some men walked by and where talking about Akard in the brig, Freya watched them walked off down the hall and down the stairs and she felt her blood boil. <br/><br/>she walked away from the top side stairs and down the hall, when she got there a man stopped her at the door. ""hey Freya good to see you out and about"" he said as she smiled at him. ""Thanks"" she said as she went to walk past him and he stopped her, ""Look...I got orders know one goes in there..."" he said as Freya looked at him, ""I just want to talk to him"" she said as the man shook his head. ""Your father would have my head....and I've been reprimanded by him once before man has a mean left hook...."" he said. <br/><br/>""Look...I just have to talk to him just for a second that's all...my dad dont have to know please..."" she said as he looked reluctant to let her in but walked to the door and signaled to the two men inside to allow her near the cell, Freya walked in to see Akard sitting on the cot he looked up to see Freya and smiled. that same smirk just like Maison, he walked to the bars his arms resting on the bars and tilted his head at her. <br/><br/>""I remember you...that peace my father wanted....well not really wanted...think he still wants your mom....but if she's anything like you I can understand why"" he said as Freya approached the cell slightly, ""What did he do to me"" she said knowing there was more to what happened but couldn't remember all of what happened and Akard laughed slightly. ""Even if i knew why would I tell you a thing? you killed him so what dose it matter"" ""Cut the shit he's not dead even I'm not that stupid....what did he do to me"" she cut him off and he smiled. <br/><br/>""pare por favor yo deseo a mi padre por favor parada... isn't what what you kept saying.... while you where drugged....pare por favor yo deseo a mi padre por favor parada...calling for daddy, lo que es usted haciendo a mí...lo que es usted haciendo a mí"" he kept repeating her words over and over laughing at her taunting her, she stood there her the men hit the bars trying to get him to stop but he didn't.  Freya snapped and gripped him and pulled his head into the bars, the men scrambled to pull her away but she kept pulling slamming him over and over his face bloodied from it once they finally separated her from him Akard hit the ground out cold. ""Call the medical team"" one of the men said. <br/><br/>Freya was pulled back and then she struggled to get free ran out, Ash kissed Jack when two men approached them. ""Sir we have a situation below..."" he said as Ash was looked up at him, ""With who?"" she asked as he looked at her. ""Your daughter sir...she...well she bet up that Akard guy through the bars pretty bad smashed his face into the bars we have the doctors working on him she then ran off Sir"" he said as Ash sighed and looked at Jack. <br/><br/>""I'll go get Bastian...What the hell was she doing in the brig anyway"" she asked the solder and he shrugged, ""I dont know Mam"" he said. <br/><br/>people searched for Freya for hours searching every inch of the ship when down below where the cargo was Freya heard foot steps, she was crying silently to herself next to a large wooden cargo box. she heard someone kick a bottle and she looked up in her drunk haze to see Bastian, he looked sad seeing the three empty bottles of whiskey. she looked a mess the bottle she hand in her hands was half empty just a few sips left, when he approached her she pulled a hand gun at him. <br/><br/>""Just....dont....dont say it....dont look at me like...like you are"" she said slurring her words she was drunk, ""He had it coming...he just wouldn't shut up...."" she lowered the gun sitting it in her lap as she finished the bottle and stood up staggering to her feet. ""He kept taunting me...ME...son of a bitch should be dead....DEAD"" she threw the bottle as the glass crashed she gripped her head, ""FREYA"" Ash yelled as she and the Doctor that helped her Doctor Chan walked up. ""No...No I'm not crazy leave me alone"" she slurred as Ash looked so sad seeing her daughter so broken. <br/><br/>""I know Freya your not crazy...your just in pain...let us help you"" Chan said as Freya stumbled and was caught by Bastian and she started laughing Ash and the Doctor got closer and could smell the alcohol on her, ""Lets get her to the infirmary where she can sleep it off"" the doctor said. <br/><br/>there they where again watching Freya sleep from behind the glass of the Infermary, Ash looked at Bastian he looked like he was in just as much pain as Freya maybe more she took his hand when they where meat by Jack. ""Bastian found her in the cargo bay she had drank for bottles of that whiskey we found a few ports back..."" Ash said. <br/><br/>""Trying to dull the pain I'm afraid...I had hoped she wouldn't try and barry those feelings that pain but trama is dealt with in different ways...I dont think I can clear her for the feild I'm sorry Jack I know we need all the help we can get but she is in no condition to handle a high stress situation like that...she would be a danger to the unit and to herself..."" Doctor Chan said as Ash looked at Jack. ""Can he see her?"" Ash asked. <br/><br/>""Just for a while...I want to monitor her for 24 hours and regulate the stress she is under once i can asses her full mental state I can maybe arrange more visiting time"" she said as Ash nodded. <br/><br/>Freya lied on the bed curled up, when she felt someone sit on the bed she turned around and saw her father and she sat up holding on to him. ""I'm no good am I....no good to you or Bastian...mom...I'm sorry daddy....I'm sorry I'm not stronger...I'm trying...I just lost it and...and i hear these things...whispering like i can remember but its..."" she was still a little drunk but it was clear her pain ran deep and it was showing itself in a bad way.<br/><br/>she put her head on his shoulder and held onto him, ""He's not dead daddy....he's still alive....he's still alive...and he'll come back for mom..."" she whispered to him and  cried on his shoulder.</strong></em>"
20590,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-08-2011, 04:24:31",Ar15,"Jack held onto her tightly. He was tearing up himself, and then he shook it off. ""Freya, Maison may be alive, and if he is, I'll be ready for him. Maison made a big mistake when he didn't kill me, and I know a secret of his I haven't shared with anyone, even your mother. I won't share that with you, either. Just know that I'm going to be ready. You won't be without your parents. You know, Bastian came to your rescue tonight. You need him Freya, and he needs you. You rest tonight, and I promise I'll be back tomorrow before we go ashore. I love you.""<br/><br/>He gave her the biggest hug he could muster before he went back to Ashtrid. ""Freya will he alright. She's so badly hurt right now. She can't go with us tomorrow, but I think she needs someone here with her. Any ideas who should stay behind?""<br/><br/>Bastian wandered the top if the ship. His love had almost shot him, and the mere thought broke his heart. That was how she reacted, next time, could she kill him? He sobbed quietly as he watch the world unfold around them."
20591,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-08-2011, 21:40:12",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash looked at him, ""My first thought Is Bastian but you might need him in the field especially for the test run"" Ash looked at Freya curled up on the bed and then she looked at Jack. ""Sebastian should stay with her....maybe he could benefit from some time talking with the doctor"" Ash said as she took Jacks hand it was hard for them all seeing her like she was. Ash walked over to Jack her hand on her mouth as she broke into tears and found herself in his embrace, she missed her little girl that was happy and spontaneous even when things went wrong and now she was ruined. <br/><br/>It was a while before they where ready for the test run, As Jack was giving the briefing to the men that where coming along Dolton and Esteban in the room. when Bastian walked in Ash left Jacks side to talk with him in the hall, ""Jack and I want you to stay on the ship...with Freya....but most of all i think you could benefit from talking with her"" she looked at him. ""Bastian I care about you...and i see how upset you are even more then Freya, you have to know she would never hurt you...she's just in a dark place and her emotions are so raw right now"" she said looking at him. <br/><br/>""Dont worry we'll handle the rest"" she said as everyone left the room to suit up and get the equipment, ""Ash we need to get the test prototype"" the Tech guy said as she nodded to him. ""Go and find Doctor Chan...she'll be waiting for you in her office"" she squeezed Bastian's hand and walked with the guy when Dolton came out and hugged Bastian, ""Don't worry love...we'll take care of this no sweat"" she said as she looked at him there was so much in his face worry for the team for Freya and Dolton smiled, ""she'll be fine we'll be fine...we have to be"" she said as she walked past him to get geared up. <br/><br/>Doctor Chan had just finished a session with Freya and walked out of the room with a heavy sigh, she looked up and saw Bastian and she smiled. ""Sebastian...your staying behind?"" she said as he approached her and she placed her hand on his shoulder, ""Your mother and Ashtrid expressed there concerns and I had to agree with them...you need someone to talk to"" she sat on the bench facing the glass window looking into Freya's room. <br/><br/>""Tell me a little about how you are doing?"" she said as she looked at him.</strong></em>"
20592,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"15-08-2011, 03:45:43",Ar15,"Bastian hated the very idea of talking to a shrink. To think that he would sit and talk to Dr. Chan was a horrible idea. However, Ashtrid and Jack had made it clear he wasn't going, and Dolton had only furthered that by settling in and putting him to task. So here he sat. How was he feeling? He was pissed wasn't he? Maison had taken a lot from him, and there was nothing he could do about it.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""I don't know Dr. Chan, I'm pretty mad. I'm mad that I'm not on the mission, I'm mad that Maison stole the essence of the love of my life, I'm mad that I'm not back in the jungle with her, I'm mad that Jack didn't kill Maison when he had the chance and I'm mad that parents seem to think it's ok to leave me here with you."" He had said it, and he was almost crying now.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Jack led the men ashore, first through a thick amount of trees before it gave way to a valley. Here was where the group stopped. Resistance would surely pour in from the other side of the valley, so he wanted a great deal of intel gathered before they proceeded. He kept Ashtrid close to his side. ""Esteban, take your team around until you meet Smith's team on the other side. If there is no resistance, we move across. If you take contact, the quick reaction force will shift to your side. If both take contact, we'll split the teams and fight. Take more than two casualties and move back to the ship where we can lay on a base of fire. Questions?"" He let everything out before he turned to Ash, and simply grinned.<br/>"
20593,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-08-2011, 07:47:55",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""Its natural for you to feel angrey Sebastien, I know its hard for you right now...but you have to know your uncle Jack did all he could and who is to say Maison isn't dead...and if he is what dose that solve here and now? Freya is still in a delicate state and more then anything she needs the support of those she loves...underneath all that pain and distortion she is still the same girl she is just in a lot of pain she can't or wont process...I know that must make you feel helpless but trust me all you can do is support her. as for your parents I think they knew you needed to be here more then out there...its not shameful in staying behind Bastian...tell me about when you weren't to save Freya...tell me what happened"" she said. <br/><br/>Ash looked at Jack, ""We need to get to the launch point....I cant test it unless there are a large number of infected around..."" she said as she pulled her small computer out and looked at Jack, ""I'm all set lets move"" she said.</strong></em>"
20594,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-08-2011, 15:45:44",Ar15,"Bastian didn't know what to say, he didn't know how to take what he was being told. Of course he felt helpless. He wanted to let the fear and anger go though, so he opened up a little. ""Freya wanted to go for a walk up on the top deck. We were getting ready for an operation, so I told her I wanted to stay with Jack and my dad and finalize the plans. I always wanted to be like Jack and my dad. That was all too crazy, you know what I mean? She was upset with me, so she went for the walk. After that all I know is that she was missing, and there was nothing I could do to protect her, to save her. It was out of my hands.""<br/><br/>Jack got the signal from across the way, there was no resistance. They crossed the valley and came to the far side of the trees, a small launch point dead ahead, and a building that was seemingly deserted. There was, however, quite a large amount of people congregated in the town only about a quarter mile away. The team would have to stay on their toes, but this was what Jack and Ashtrid had been hoping for.<br/><br/>Jack grabbed Ashtrid and kissed her. ""I don't know what's going to happen down there, but no matter, I love you. I've always loved you, and I will always love you. The teams are going to go secure an area for you. You'll have to work quick, those infected people are a sure to catch wind of us sooner or later."
20595,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"20-08-2011, 08:25:38",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>""I cant Imagen what that must have been like but you are feeling the right emotions for the situation you are in, its important to feel these emotions but not to dwell on them. you cant punish yourself for things you cant control and you cant bet yourself up for something that was a tragedy  in and of itself. you have to have the courage to move past that pain and start to heal yourself...you cant be of any use to Freya in your state now but you cant do it for her you have to do it for yourself...your parents and aunt and uncle love you same with Freya...you cant be of any use till you forgive yourself and move on"" she said as she looked at him lightly placing her hand on his. <br/><br/>""You cant help anyone till you can help yourself...and hanging on to this pain this guilt will only hurt you and your family...Freya especially Bastian you have to let it go only then can you be the man I know you are"" she said as she looked at Freya curled up in a ball on the bed. ""Its not all her you know...the drug he gave her affects her unique brain chemistry...the experiment that Ashtrids mother did on her made those changes and then passed them off to Freya, the drug counters the inhibitors in her brain that block the chemicals that we know as the different illnesses that afflict the brain that other wise she would have been immune to...she has a number of things she is going through, post traumatic stress, a number of other things that caused a break in her mind...I don't know if she will get better as the drug slowly works it way out of her system or if it will linger the after affects could be anything...but stress isn't something she can handle..."" she looked at him. ""I want you to...not see Freya for a day or so just so I can better asses you and her apart...I want you to think about what I've said"" she looked at him and stood up. <br/><br/>""I have to arrange some tests for her and you later just route so don't worry"" she said as she walked off. <br/><br/>Ash felt like he was saying good bye she bite her lip as she moved with the men after they secured her area, she worked as fast as she could setting up when the infected started to move in. ""Do it launch it"" a man yelled as they fell back closer to her, ""No...there has to me more"" Ash said as she felt Jack grip her and then all at once she launched the missile and it disbursed in the air and the Infected stopped dead in there tracks and then they all collapsed. ""Mike take one of the infected restrain them and get them on the board...we have to hurry"" Ash said as they started to make there way back a few infected that wasn't near the blast swarmed in on them, they fought there way back to the board and then they went back to the ship they where lucky the infected that where chasing them stopped moments later and then hit the ground the antidote was air born there and was slowly making its way around to all those infected. <br/><br/>Ash looked at jack on the speed boats as they where on there way back to the ship, ""You scared me back there...thought you where saying good bye"" she said as they got to the ship the woman they brought back was wearing a has-mate suit and was bound tight and to Ash's orders they quarantine her on a secure room in Ash's lab so she could analyze the data from the launch and how the antidote was working it would take a few days off sour so Ash could observe the people left on sour.</strong></em>"
20596,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-08-2011, 03:52:14",Ar15,"Sebastian did what came natural, he sighed. There was a screaming pain deep inside him that wanted to burst. To scream out and lash at the doctor. He didn't want to be away from Freya, but in the end, he knew she was right. He felt the deep emotions, and he had to deal with them. This time, he and Freya would have to part, if but for a moment. He climbed back to his room shortly there after, laid down on his bed and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Jack walked down to the lab with a plate of dinner. He sat it down next to Ashtrid. ""I wasn't saying goodbye you know. I was just making sure that we didn't leave things unattended to. I just wanted to let you know how much I love you. HOw much I truly care for you. How are things going down here? Sebastian is in his room and Freya is up with the doctor. This is going to be a long trip around the world, isn't it?"""
20597,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-08-2011, 05:50:59",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash looked up from her scope, ""Its good her levels have stabilized...the infection is reseeding and bottoming out...I think it looks good but i need to run some further tests"" she said as she looked at him and smiled at the food taking it from his hands. ""I know I just"" she shook her head when she felt his hand on her cheek she slightly bite her lip, ""I get scared....you dont know what its like to have the biggest fear of your life be the very thing you are afraid of loosing..."" she said as she shrugged. <br/><br/>""any way...it will be a long trip....I cant be sure the anti-agent works till I do more tests..."" she signed at the thought of the state of their daughter she was dealing with a lot and there was nothing they could do to help her. ""The Doctor says with some time Freya should be fine...I was looking at her blood work and she needs some anti-psychotics to help to ease the side affects of the drug...problem is we dont have it in stock and I can't even make it...Its out of the way but we have to get to a facility that might have it...besides that we need to refuel and restock our supplies before heading out on a long trip"" she rubbed her eyes thinking of all the things they had to do and all she wanted was to rest. <br/><br/>""Alex is sleeping...he's getting so big"" she looked back at there son sleeping in his play pin, she looked at Jack. ""He looks more like you everyday...well you with long hair"" she giggled and then looked at Jack. ""I took him to have it trimmed and he threw a fit...said he like's his hair"" she said with a smile.</strong></em><br/>"
20598,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-08-2011, 04:05:43",Ar15,"Jack thought for a minute. The only facility near here was a hospital a few miles inland. That would mean they'd have to risk getting to that hospital, and gathering supplies. Given the state of the infection, it was unlikely there was much in teh way of fresh produce. So instead, he wanted his focus to be on canned goods. ""Alright, I'm going to get a team out there to get as much medicine as we can get, and canned food. I'll try to leave enough for the people once they're healed.""<br/><br/>Jack called up to Esteban to assemble a team and send them inland. They weren't supposed to kill the infected. Hopefully they would be more docile now that the anti-agent was taking hold."
20599,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"27-08-2011, 08:00:20",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ashtrid watched as Jack hit the ground running, she was grateful that he was that type of man anything their family needed he was willing to move heaven and hell to provide it for them. Ash was worried though she wasn't sure that the infected people would be fully cured by now sure the people on the Island would eventually come back to normal that is if Maison dose not try to stop them and infect them again there was always the possibility of that. <br/><br/>As Jack was talking to some men about going ashore to gather some supplies they where running low on, Freya stood in the back with the doctor she looked like she hadn't slept sense her episode and it showed her sickness because of the drugs after affects wore on her like a tell. when Jack finished and they where going to gear up the Doctor approached Jack with Freya. ""I...want you to take Bastian on this mission...I think it would be good for him to play a small roll in this so he feels needed, and less like a child which i feel is the most apparent feeling he is wrestling with sense you grounded him....even if its just him manning the com links here on the boat as back up..."" The doctor suggested when Freya felt her fathers eyes on her with that look of pity it was too much for her to stand she never looked him in the eye. ""Freya wanted to see you"" she said as Freya gripped her arm, ""mom has tested her thing right?...could it...it fix me?"" tears rolled down her face as she looked at the floor.</strong></em>"
20600,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"12-09-2011, 00:24:36",Ar15,"Jack was about to cry. The question Freya asked was almost too much to bear. Jack wasn't quite sure, other than psychologically, what was wrong with Freya. She had been through an ordeal, and no doubt that was the biggest factor for her feelings. ""Honey, there are some things we can do, and some things we can't. Your mom's cure may not fix this, but if we stay together, everything will be fine.""<br/><br/>Sebastian was gathering his gear. Jack had given him permission to be the second in command on the mission. It excited him to be able to get back in the fight. To get some of the stress out of him was a must. He needed off the ship, and to breath in air that wasn't the ships. He sighed with relief as he gathered his tools and stepped off the ship. It was a great day indeed. He only missed saying goodbye to Freya, and he didn't see Jack. Instead, he hugged Dalton and Ashtrid before departing with the team. Esteban smiled, it was good seeing him in a new role, and he was grateful to Jack for it."
20601,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-09-2011, 04:29:23",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>The plan was simple they needed to secure supplies, Bastian's team was going to the facility to take whatever they could find and to get what Freya needed to Esteban was happy to fallow his son's lead. they made good progress a few hostels but nothing serous then a call came over the radio, ""Who's in charge...who am I talking too"" a voice said as Esteban looked around. ""This is a private channel who is this?"" Esteban said, ""My name is Majore Harland Pebles....please...i've been brode casting on all military and civilian channels for weeks...I'm stuck in a hospital on the north end with my baby sister...Please we are out of water and food...and she is sick from not eating...we are pinned down three levels up in the helicopter deck in the office on the roof...please you cant leave us here"" he pleaded and Estaban looked at Bastian. <br/><br/>""Its your call can we spare the men?"" he asked. <br/><br/>Freya hugged her father as he went out, Ash mead Jack top side. ""Here is the list of all the things we are desprat of...and what Freya needs is at the top...be safe okay"" she said as she kissed him.</strong></em>"
20602,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-09-2011, 23:35:16",Ar15,"There was no way that Sebastian would leave someone here, with no food or means of escape. That’s not what his father would do, that wasn’t what Jack would do. So, he calmly got the men together and decided to split them up, two separate groups. Group 1, though highly depleted, would move on with him to secure the supplies and rations. Group 2 would secure the Major and his sister. Sebastian went to his father. “Dad, you need to head this one up. Just take these guys and do your best.” It was hard for Bastian to give his father orders, but Esteban was beaming with pride. He had been a general in South America for a long time, leading his men. This was good to see Sebastian would be able to take over one day.<br/><br/>Jack grabbed his weapon, his gear, and departed over the side of the ship and onto land. He moved through the jungle, stealthily, like the old days. Being on his own, it made it easier to navigate, and avoid the locals that were out more or less hunting. All he had to do was maintain the shadows, and just like in his black ops days, move in for the kill. In this case, it was a small clinic on the far side of the little area. He crossed into it and into the building, with relative ease, and went through the supplies. This would be the greatest thing, he thought, as he found nearly all the things he needed in less that five minutes there. Then there was the crash, about twenty people came rushing in, and Jack was on the floor and  under the desk, as groups of people entered the room that he was in."
20603,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"26-09-2011, 05:58:34",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>They where scavengers, looking for anything of use sometimes more dangerous then the infected. ""What are we looking for A?"" one yelled. ""Meds...anything that we can use...hurry up there was a horde of them after us...."" one man said in a raspy tone of voice. ""Rick...we have to hurry move...they are coming and we are running out of bullets"" a woman said as they peeled the room for anything valuable, they tossed the room shaking it down when the door's where getting banged on the infected they where running from where there a few dozen but it was enough to be a problem. it was clear the people where not organized and they started to fight and fall apart when the banging started and tempers where flaring.<br/><br/>""No problem son leave it to me"" he said as he took the men and headed out, Freya was allowed with supervision to walk around the ship but being Jack and Ash's daughter and she slipped away long enough to get her a drink and find a nice place to stash it. before it was night fall she was good and numb with alcohol and passed out on her bed know one was the wiser. <br/><br/>Esteban made his way to where the Major was and shook he head from the building next to them, ""Son...you read me....lesson...I see why the Major is concerned.....he's surrounded....looks thick too....we cant go in with out dieing first....we need an air evacuation or we cant help them..."" Esteban said. ""No....there is a level below us....but there is metal vent with something lodged in its way I cant budge it"" he said as Esteban sighed. ""well sound's like a bowl of cherrys...come on boys time to get dirty"" he said.</strong></em>"
20604,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"28-09-2011, 03:13:36",Ar15,"Jack stood and shouted to them. “I’m Captain Jack Roberts, and I’m here to help you. I can help you.” The group turned quickly, pointing guns around. He had obviously startled them, but he was showing that he was unarmed (seemingly) and that he wanted to help. Feeling more secure, the leader (if you could call him that) turned to Jack.<br/><br/>“Alright dude, start talking. We’re out of bullets and time, so we’ll just kill you if you are here to stop us.”<br/><br/>“I’m not going to stop you. Look, we have a large ship offshore and we can get you all to safety. Just work with  me. There’s a way out the back here, if you’ll help me get these things for my daughter. Then I’ll get you to the ship.” The group agreed, and they were quick to gather their things and get out of the building. It was just in time, as the infected burst down the door and stormed in.\<br/><br/>Sebastian had a lot to think about. He heard his father and agreed that the best way in was the vent. He was worried now, there wasn’t enough personnel to fix this if it went sour, and he worried about his father and what Jack would think. That thought was lost as the infected burst through a jungle canopy, almost a hundred of them, and the gunfire started. There was nowhere for them to go, and they were being surrounded."
20605,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"02-10-2011, 07:05:19",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>It was then a large truck rolled by and shooting rang out from both ends of it, there where people on the truck six on a stationary gun crudely welded to the back and one driving. they shot at the infected that surrounded Bastian and his men, enough to clear a path to them, ""Get one....NOW IF YOU WANT TO LIVE"" the man driving screamed as he watched Bastian and his men pick up what they where there for and got on the large truck and they drove off. as the infected disappeared in the distance one of the men looked at Bastian, ""Tell us you have a ship with a manic....ours stopped a few miles off shore on the east end....the engine just stopped on us....there are at least twenty of us on the ship...."" the man said as one of Bastian's men looked at Bastian when they got the call over the radio. <br/><br/>""I'm taking heavy fire over here Son....infected didn't take kindly to me getting the major out I got separated from our men but they know to head back to base....I lost the Major..."" his voice sounded sorry to report it, ""he drew them off they ripped him to shreds....but i have his sister we are on the run...pinned down at a dinner hiding out...wait for me have to maintain radio silence to get back....tell your mother to come looking if we dont make it by morning"" and with that Esteban's radio cut out with the girl screaming and shots rang out.<br/><br/>""Is he going to make it?"" one of his men said, ""I know Esteban....he can sliver out of anything....he will survive and get back...Bastian's mother will have a fit if he dont"" another man said with a slightly smile knowing Esteban from his days in the jungles of Latin America.<br/><br/>Ash stood on the boat knowing something was wrong she just felt it, Dolton walked up behind her and looked at her. ""Esteban is with them...all of them are capable men...."" she said as Ash looked back at her, <br/><br/>""the formula works....the woman woke up and was fine...nothing was wrong with her...her levels stabilized and she is doing fine...I'm just worried...they should be back by now....I hate just sitting here"" she said as Dolton sat next to Ash as she sat with her. <br/><br/>""me too....but we have the little ones to look after and Freya...the doctor thinks she has been drinking again...we cant just throw the stuff over but we have to control her drinking before she develops a problem."" she said.<br/><br/>""I just hate what he did to us....he broke my daughter and....and I am so scared...gripped with fear and he knows it...he knows it because that's the way he wants me so i'll do what he wants...."" she said as Dolton put her hand on her shoulder, ""You cant give yourself up to him Ash...Jack would never forgive you...."" she said as Ash looked out at the water, ""I know...but it just feels like i could save some lives if i just did"" she said looking at the port when she saw Jack's signal and she sprang to her feet, ""Get a boat...now...."" she yelled as she got into the nearest boat and went out to get him seeing the people he hand that boarded the small tug boat she was operating she gripped Jack when she saw him. <br/><br/>""where is Bastian and Esteban?"" she asked as she drove him back with the survivors, ""well...she's hot"" one of the men said as Ash glanced over her shoulder and looked at Jack. ""Really?....is he serous"" she asked.</strong></em><br/>"
20606,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"13-10-2011, 21:43:23",Ar15,"Bastian hurried inside the truck heading back. His mind was blurred now. He wondered how Jack handled things like this, how his father handled it. He was trying not to show emotion, but he knew that was practically futile. He wasn’t as strong as the two male role models in his life. Then he wondered about Freya. He had been so stupid to leave her, but had he been foolish? He wondered if his decision to save the Major and his sister would result in his father’s death, and if he could survive if he died. They arrived at the water and were quick to get off. More people were climbing on the boat now. Jack looked at all of them.<br/><br/>That was the fact now. Jack was confused because the conversations happening around him were all different and hard to follow any one of them. “Is he serious about what?” He managed to choke it out before seeing Bastian and the crew climb aboard.<br/><br/>“Listen, everyone, there isn’t enough food or water to take care of this large of a crowd. We have enough for 100 people, and we’re up to 145. I’m not asking anyone to leave, but I am asking for suggestions on how to get more of the things we need to stay alive.”<br/><br/>“144” Sebastian sounded out. Jack knew he meant Esteban, and for the first time, Jack was speechless."
20607,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"14-10-2011, 06:49:54",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>They all went quite about it, something that was continued as they got back to the ship. <br/><br/>""Where's Esteban?"" Dalton asked as she searched there faces and she seemed to already know, ""He said to wait till night fall"" one of the men said remarking on his last radio contact. Dalton seemed flustered with emotions many of which she couldn't hide, ""then we are going to wait. the guns clicked as they saw a small motor boat approaching they all rushed to see who it was when they saw a young girl Freya's age inside covered in dirt blood and god knows what else. she was helped aboread when Dalton was quick to ask her who she was, ""I'm Christan...Esteban helped me...told me where to go...."" she said as all the color drained from Dalton's face. ""Where is he....What...happened?"" Dalton asked as the young girl looked at her. <br/><br/>""We where trapped in a dinner with no way out but he managed to squeeze us through a air ducked and got to the roof where we made it to a house, he told me where to go and then pushed me out and ran the opposite way drawing there attention so i could get away...I'm sorry He sent me with two messages"" when she said that Dalton gripped her sides tears rolling down her face half expecting what she was going to say. ""you...must be his wife....he said he loves you and Nicky and Bastian...he said there was never any other woman in his life he said you where his primavera girasol"" the mere sound of that name something he only called her when they where alone when he was most happy with her and content, the loving nickname he gave her when they first meat Dalton broke down Ash wrapped her arms around her to console her but she knew there was nothing she could say to make Dalton feel better. ""Go on"" Ash said to her. ""He said to him if your time is at an end you made him more then happy he was content with the world and everything in it having known you...then he said for Jack to only wait till night fall weather he was alive or dead take his family away and keep them safe and if he survives to meet him at his porch in there jungle for a cold one"" she said and Dalton just sobbed. they all remained silent it was something they where all used to seeing the cold hard truth of where they lived now.<br/><br/>""I'm not leaving him"" Dalton protested and Ash looked at her, ""Dalton"" ""No Ash I'm not leaving him....dead or a live I'm not leaving him....you wouldn't leave Jack...or Freya or Bastian...No you cant ask me to do that...We leave know one behind....Ash please...."" Dalton pleaded Ash looked at jack but Dalton came between the gaze, ""No Ash you make the call....not Jack...Please...I need to know...I have to know"" she cried and Ash looked around the new comers where all watching and there was a deep pause. <br/><br/>""Hey...you...you said that you all where on a navel ship right?"" she said as the man nodded, ""yea...but there was a problem with the engine and we couldn't fix it"" one of the new comers said and Ash thought a moment. ""What was wrong with it you know?"" she asked. ""Something electrical...we just didn't have the tools to fix it"" he said as Ash looked at Dalton. ""Where was it"" ""Off shour like your ship around on the far north end"" he answered her. <br/><br/>""It could work Jack...we have more then the tools to get it running we could have two ships with us to help take the pressure off our boat and its a navel ship...we can extend our operations to two ships....Okay it might take a day or so but we get the other ship running stock it and we take it with us...in that time Dalton i want you to work with Bastian and the other men on securing supplies....Jack and I will search the main land for Esteban....once the repairs are done with the other ship....we have to leave....Promise me we will go then Dalton...he will survive and he will return home you know that"" Ash said as Dalton shook her head and agreed. ""Alright lets move people we dont have all day....Jack"" Ash grabbed Bastian and took him aside, ""Keep an eye on that girl...i dont trust her as of yet something is fishy and i dont like her for it"" Ash said as she walked with Jack to navigate the ship. <br/><br/>""Something is too....easy about her Jack...Esteban would have come back with her or Dalton would have his ass....besides that this cowboy description of the events....if we weren't in such tight place...any way the best place to try is where he last was....his tracker went off here...so we should start here"" she said looking at him.</strong></em>"
20608,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"18-10-2011, 22:50:18",Ar15,"Jack nodded in agreement with Ashtrid. There was no way he was leaving Esteban behind, he wouldn’t have stood for it anyway. He was an American Soldier, one of fortune at that, sworn to the Army creed. He would live up to that. As they started to walk off, Jack stopped by Bastian. “Sebastian, I want you to listen to me, and listen closely. That girl…..Ash is right. Something isn’t jiving with her story of events. I believe there is something more to her harrowing tale that she is letting on. No matter what, don’t leave her alone for any good length of time. Split the guys up if you have to, and keep her away from Freya. Bastain,” he look solemnly at him, as if drawing an understanding. “Keep her away from Freya.”<br/><br/>Jack lept onto the small boat with Ashtrid and pulled away, heading back towards shore. He didn’t know what would happen, but he was certain to find Esteban. It was an island, there were only two ways off, dead and alive. As they hit shore, Jack broke down his sniper rifle and put it on his back, pulling out an automatic handgun instead and keeping a good hold on the knife on his hip. It was go time, as he looked at Ashtrid there seemed to be a quiet understanding between them."
20609,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"22-10-2011, 22:19:32",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash made sure her guns where all ready and then she hooked onto the tracking system via the strap on computer on her wrist, they made there way silently. it was night fall and the infected where more active at night, they moved from roof top to roof top if they could it was safer that way. Ash was seeing a difference in the infected sense releasing the antidote in the air the infected where not as volatile as they where, granted they where not as violent but they where still a danger to those not like them it would take weeks maybe months for the people to return to normal it seemed her test worked but she knew they where at least a year away from being sure.<br/><br/>They made there way to where his location device went dead a few blocks away from the dinner in a gas station store, Ash and Jack found there way in and started to look around. Ash knelt down and signaled to Jack to come over, ""its smashed...."" she held up the peaces to Jack and saw some light blood drops and stood up seeing the way things where tossed around and some of his gear was laying about. ""he must have ditched what he thought he didn't need...but why would he do that....there are signs of a fight...not one between him and the infected things would be more trashed they come at you in a horde...Jack...you think"" before Ash could get her thought out they had to duck from some of the infected where walking around outside. Ash looked at Jack she was thinking they needed to fallow the blood trail it lead back out in the ally away from shore so it had to be Esteban, they made there way out undetected to the ally and the blood lead to a small office building that looked more then run down. they went inside and saw an arrow written in blood, could have been a trap some survivors formed violent gangs that thrive on tormenting both the infected and the non infected. they had there guns drawn as they descended the warn down stairs to the third floor in the basement, it was there they found a gang of punks laughing and drinking around a fire. and there strung up by his arms and legs bound was Esteban, he was beaten badly but still had fight in his cursing in Spanish at the gang as there women danced around taunting him.  <br/><br/>Ash looked at Jack, Taking out these idiots wouldn't be a problem keeping them from shooting Esteban while they attacked would be. ""I'll go in draw there attention you head around free Esteban give him a gun and fucking put these ass holes down"" Ash said as she hid her gun in her back and walked out. most of her weapons where hidden on her perfectly she walked up her hands in her face pretending to cry the men stood pointing there few guns she counted for guns amongst the six men and five women the rest was made weapons they no doubt thought was cool. ""Who are you"" the man who looked to be in charge came forward. ""I'm lost and...and hungry"" she looked up tears down her face. <br/><br/>""Look at the lost little hottie"" he said as he approached her and gripped the back of Ash's long black hair and he smiled, ""She is mine"" he said and Ash smiled. ""O no....I'm married see"" she said as she pointed and as soon as he turned to look the gun went off and he fell to the ground a bullet hole where his brain should have been, Ash had ducked down drew her weapon and shot the for men that had guns. after that it was easy pickings Esteban seemed more then happy to shoot the crazy woman running up to attack him. it was chaos for only a few seconds and the gang was down, ""What the fuck!!!.... las personas y las pandillas locas locas allí de mierda y estas perras estúpidas"" Esteban was still cursing at his rotten  luck he looked around for his shirt and vest found them and put them on. <br/><br/>""What the hell happened to you"" Ash asked as she checked her weapon, ""Got ambushed in the dinner by these ass holes...i was talking to the girl and they just came out of know where, they cut me and i made our way to the gas station undetected when that little bitch sucker punched me with my locater and then signaled to the gang....after that...well you see where we are....something was off about her from the second i saw her....the Major wouldn't say why and then when we where attacked he sacrificed himself but...the more i thought about it the more I felt he didn't have to....where the fuck is that little bitch now? I'm going to put one in her head when i get back"" he said as Ash looked at Jack.<br/><br/>Mean while....<br/><br/>the young girl had showered and was sitting in a room wearing a pair of jeans and a t-shirt looking at the men they had assigned to her when Freya walked by, ""Hum...excuse me"" she said as Freya stopped and looked at her. ""Hey....you know where i can get something to drink around here?"" she said as Freya approached her and the men stopped her. ""Sorry Freya Jacks orders"" and she looked at the girl. ""I can bring you something"" Freya said as the girl smiled, ""Okay"" she said as Freya walked off she noticed Bastian walking in after she had rounded the corner. <br/><br/>When Bastian walked in she looked at him, ""Do you guys always keep survivors here like this....I didn't do anything wrong..."" she said as she looked at him.<br/><br/>Dalton had made sure there new coordinates where sent to Ash so they knew where to do for pickup, the other ship wasn't in that bad of condition and the repairs wouldn't take no more then a day or two at the most. Dalton walked top side to see Ash and Jacks signal she quickly sent a boat for them and hopped Esteban was alright, when she got to shore she saw Esteban supported on Jack but he was alive that's all that mattered to her. ""Where is the girl?"" Ash asked as Dalton looked at Esteban who embraced her the moment he saw her, ""She is being watched by Bastian on the ship...the other tub will be ready in a day or so...what happened"" she asked. <br/><br/>The girl put her hand on Bastian's and looked at him, ""You look sad...why is that"" she asked when he didn't look like he was going to tell her she sighed and looked down. ""My brother came back for me after all this happened...all that just to die saving me...."" tears rolled down her face.</strong></em>"
20610,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"16-11-2011, 00:30:06",Ar15,"As Jack helped Esteban onto the ship, he heard Dalton tell Ash that Bastian was watching the girl. Jack led Esteban to his room. ""YOu rest for now amigo, no need for you to go crazy, just relax and let Dalton lick your wounds and get better."" Jack waled out of the room and down the hall to his room, waiting for Ash to come back in. His mind was wandering about the girl, and how she had led Esteban and her brother into a trap. No doubt, there was something off, and trusting her was a fools game.<br/><br/>For Bastian though, she was a good looking woman, and in distress. Freya had been distant, or at least pretty messed up and he was too. He was taking a look at the girl as one who was weak and needed his protection. ""Please, don't cry. You are safe here. I know how Jack works. He is worried that you are part of an evil family, but in a few hours he'll feel differently and then he'll let you out to roam the ship, and then hopefully we can get you to safety. Don't worry, I've known Jack for a long time, and I can tell you that he is one of the most sane and competent members on this ship, he and my dad Esteban.""<br/><br/>The ship whirred into the open sea, it's destination, for the time being, was nowhere particular. He just had to get the thing moving.The set a course for Spain, at least there they could regroup, but midway through the course, Jack set it for Portugal. Just in case Maison's crew was watching, they'd have to guess where they'd land."
20611,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"19-11-2011, 06:29:29",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Christan looked at Bastian and wrapped her arms around him she just needed to be held as she cried into his shoulder, ""Thank you...your so kind the only kind person i have meat here...I feel so bad everything just fell apart...."" she drew back and looked at him. ""I'm sorry I just needed that"" she said as she looked at him, and shrugged. ""sometimes you just need a hug"" she said as she gripped his had longingly, ""Is there something you should be doing? or is watching me your job at the moment?"" she asked as she slightly bit her lip looking at him. <br/><br/>Ash walked in and looked at Jack with a nagging feeling, ""something smells like a rat Jack and i cant put my finger on it"" she said as she took off her jacket and then her top for a moment. she looked back at Jack and put her hand on her hip looking at him, she smiled ""you have that look on your face"" she said as she took off her belt and her straps on her legs for her knifes and walked over to him. ""We have bigger fish to fry but"" she lifted her knee and sat on his lap facing him. </strong></em><br/><br/>"
20612,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"23-01-2012, 17:11:58",Ar15,"Ash walked in and looked at Jack with a nagging feeling, ""something smells like a rat Jack and i cant put my finger on it"" she said as she took off her jacket and then her top for a moment. she looked back at Jack and put her hand on her hip looking at him, she smiled ""you have that look on your face"" she said as she took off her belt and her straps on her legs for her knifes and walked over to him. ""We have bigger fish to fry but"" she lifted her knee and sat on his lap facing him.<br/><br/>Sebastian moved back to her and sat next to her. He felt awkward holding her hand, but none-the-less held onto it. Whether a moment of desperation or the lack of a feeling of connectedness, he held onto her hand. ""I'm supposed to keep an eye on you, at least until someone else gets here to relieve me."" Sebastian was feeling funny, not quite sure what he should be doing. Sitting next to her was probably not it. He was showing his nervousness openly.<br/><br/>Jack watched as Ash walked in, and her statement was exactly what he was feeling. ""You are right, I don't  like how this all came to be. I know that Esteban doesn't like it either, hopefully he'll be able to give more insight when he's better. Until then, I think she needs to be under armed guard at all times. As she adjusted herself and looked at him, he saw that sly look and come-hither stare of hers. As she straddled him, Jack embraced her forcefully pulling her in for a kiss. ""It's been a little while since we've been able to do this.""<br/>"
20613,Remembering ((Cherry0pie0babe/Ar15)),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=54138.0,"24-01-2012, 10:21:51",cherry0pie0babe,"<em><strong>Ash smiled as she kissed him rather deeply, she felt like she had been wanting to do this for a while her body felt tense with pent up sexual tension. she she drew back in a smile as she pulled his top off from over his head and she kissed his neck as she felt his hands sliding up her back, she smiled. ""How about you not be gentile with me"" she said as she kissed him hard. <br/><br/>Christan put her head on Bastian's shoulder and she looked at him, when there eyes meat she took the moment and lightly kissed Bastian when he drew back she looked embarrassed. ""I'm sorry...I...I dont know what that was....I'm so sorry"" she said looking at him sheepishly looking away from him. <br/><br/>Freya wandered the halls, she was very drunk and had finished multiple bottles before settling in her room staring at the sealing.</strong></em>"
20614,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 05:36:51",Jason,"The sun is shining down midday on the small town of Brigdgeton, an evergreen hamlet filled with charm and sweet fresh air, separated from the mainland by a small ox-bow lake which gave the town the nickname Bridge Town, and since the locals couldn't really think of a better or more suitable name, they took Bridgeton. Fairly simple, no? Well, it is a simple town, the southern residential area on the edge of the river attaches itself to the isle where the shops sit, and finally up north and the northern bridge reaches a crossroads, one to further north and one to the LeGrant Family Manor, a very wealthy family indeed. However the tale does not begin here. No, the tale begins at a small little blacksmith called ""Duke'n'Son's Arms""; it is a lovely little shop and managed by two people: a young man by the name of Chip, an 18 year old tyke who manages the financial transactions for the two, and the hero of our tale. Having come of age but a few months ago, Solo Astor (http://blastmagazine.com/wp-content/uploads/2008/09/screen006.jpg), a free spirited green haired youth, has set out to make a few bob so he can follow his dreams and do as he likes. Problem is, he doesn't know what he wants to do yet, and so he is quite content with smithing away at nicely shaped blades.<br/><br/>See, the name ""Duke'n'Son's"" implies Solo had a father blacksmith, Duke Astor, and this was partially true. See, Duke is in fact Solo's adopted father, who adopted the young tyke at age nine way back in a small village called Mayire; you see this village had an orphanage and Solo's parents unfortunately died when he was quite young, his father dying in a hunting accident shortly after conceiving the baby, and his mother shortly after childbirth due to the depression she was in. And thus Solo never knew what it was like to have parents, and as a baby he was taken to this orphanage. Ironically months later a second newborn came into the orphange, her name was Zia. And since the two were quite young and the orphange could not afford to give two babies seperate nannies or nurses, they raised them together. Maybe it was this which gave them their strong childhood bond? They did everything together, from playing to bathing, cleaning to sleeping, and even eating; they fed eachother seeing as it was so much fun to get one's face with a little bit of beans on it. And that was what their childhood was like for nine years. Even though the orphanage was quite a nice sweet place, always warm and nicely tidied thanks to the content children, these two really lifted spirits up and made the best of each and every day.<br/><br/>You see, this was what it was like for nine years. Today the LeGrant Family heads had came down to this village to adopt. This family had very strong connections with the royalty of the land and as the king had a prince, they would groom a princess out of their adopted daughter. Some say they wanted to avoid sex if possible, some say one was infertile. Whatever the reason, out of all the girls they had picked Zia, who soon became Zia LeGrant and on that day the two finally separated. Solo heard next to nothing about her and went into a deep ten day depression, completely devastated as on the next morning he woke up to see Zia not next to him cuddling on their Teddy Bo-Bo, he ate with his friends but that bean juice trail on his cheek wasn't there, and there was an odd number of players in Team Tag. Solo missed Zia so much he entered this depression. The orphanage was so distraught for the lad, but the worry came to an end as a chubby, but very muscular blacksmith by the name if Duke Astor had came in. Now, Duke was widowed a while back, but he refused to remarry, as he was one who believed in the one true love, and so he adopted Solo and he became his son, his apprentice, Solo Astor. The nine years he had spent with Duke, training in the forge or on the battlefield or just spending time with his father, even through the akward adolescense, instilled the idea of one true love into him. Duke knew about Zia, she had moved into a new city, so he had a plan.<br/><br/>When Solo had came to age Duke demanded he go set up shop in Bridgeton to follow his dreams one day, and he'd need money to do it. Now, Solo had no problem with this, and over the years the scar that bled profusely about Zia had healed, but soon as he set up shop and found a room, Solo had began to hear about the LeGrant family all over. Now more recently, after getting an assistant, Solo came to learn their daughter was named Zia LeGrant, which drew Solo's suspicions. He then learned she was to marry the prince, but why did Solo care? This wasn't the same Zia, was it? Little did he know he was about to find out that day. For now Solo had taken a break from his forge and went to the fountain to cool off, when he encountered a beautiful young lady. Solo walked up to the young lady, her long hair so familiar, those gorgeous blue eyes. Who was she? ""Hello there ma'am! My name's Solo Astor! Pleasure to meet'cha!"" he said in his upbeat manner with a shining smile on his face."
20615,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 06:04:03",rachelongaku,"Zia had no idea who her real parents were or why she was left at an orphanage. She was just a baby when she arrived there. But she was never alone as a child. She always had Solo. They got along very well, understanding each other more than they understood themselves and accepting each other's faults without fail. She was torn away from that perfect friendship when she was nine years old. Despite how young she was, Zia felt as if she could never forget how wonderful her friendship was. Zia's perfect golden locks and deep blue eyes gave her the look of royalty, even if she wasn't a decendant of any such family. She believed that her appearance was the only reason the LeGrant family adopted her.<br/><br/>The LeGrants were nice enough people. They spoiled her and gave her everything that money could buy. She wore elegant dresses and studied every subject she could want. Sure, Zia found a few things she loved and that dulled the pain of leaving her best friend behind. She quickly surpassed her teacher in piano lessons, using the music to express the depression and loss. Zia never exactly left the depression. She spent most of her time in a limbo between living and dying. She went through the motions every day, simply doing what was expected of her. Everything was fine until she got engaged. It wasn't of her choice. There was no romance, no falling in love, no fairy tale behind her engagement. It was a political move by her adopted parents, and the only reason they wanted a daughter.<br/><br/>Zia felt as if she'd finally awoked from the depression when she was given that horrible engagement ring. Zia now wore it, but not because she wanted to. She took it off as often as she could, every time her parents weren't around. The engagement forced Zia into a difficult situation. She refused to get married to someone she didn't love. Zia knew that she wasn't strong and that she wouldn't get far. But she had to try escaping. She was a talented musician and well-educated. She would find a way to support herself. Zia spent the past week going through shops and gradually purchasing all the objects that she would need to escape. She would leave that night.<br/><br/>She was taking a break by the fountain when she heard a voice. The way the words were pronounced and the tone was familiar. But the deepness of the voice was unfamiliar. She turned her head to the side as she took in his words. Her mind raced wondering if it could really be? She tried to convince herself that there was no way that he could be in Bridgeton. Zia's eyes were almost permanently sad, but a light shone in them as she looked up at the man who was introducing himself to her.<strong>""I-I know someone named Solo....""</strong>she said softly, unsure if she should ask him if he knew her.<strong>""M-my name's Zia.""</strong>"
20616,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 06:35:28",Jason,"The voice boomed in his ears, it too was familiar. In fact, the voice was by far too familiar, and the fact she too knew a Solo? That voice belonged to one individual, Zia, his Zia. The way the golden locks spun down her shoulder, those pure eyes as clear as crystals, who else could it be but Zia? Solo's eyes widened when he heard her voice, but even more so when Zia told him her name. She even stuttered when she spoke to him, she usually did that with new people she met. Solo's heart was confused, but he felt a huge sensation of catharsis upon finally acknowledging the girl before him, the young woman who stood there, incredibly beautiful in her regal dress. He saw that girl he had wanted to see for nine years, the one whom his childhood gave meaning, the one and only person in the world he knew truely understood him. Solo's mouth then slowly opened, but no words came out of it, he was speechless. The shine in her eyes made him feel that she too wanted it to be the one person. And that look of longing they both shared finally allowed Solo to speak up.<strong>""You mean, from Mayire? The Orphanage?""</strong><br/><br/>Suddenly Chip yelled over to the two as he sent of his message to his collegue ""Solo! Come on! I need you making blades!"" to which Solo didn't respond for a brief moment, but then after staring, gazing into those perfect balls of light that were her eyes Solo shook his head and looked over to Chip with a lost look, still bedazzled by the dame he stood in front of.<strong>""Wait a second Chip! I need to do something!""</strong>he called back to the boy behind the desk, who ultimately sighed and said ""You never let me flirt with women, why should I let you?"" Solo's gazed had returned to Zia's at the time before Chip said this, but upon registering it his face lit up quite red with embaressment, before turning to Chip and saying<strong>""Hey! I'm not flirting! I'm just talking with her!""</strong>""Whatever, it sure looks like flirting to me!"" Letting out a sigh of disheartedment, Solo then once again turned himself to face Zia and, well, once again he got lost in those eyes, speechless. She was here, after all those years Zia was here again. She wasn't the same, however; the Zia Solo knew wore a brown raggy cloak and some raggy handmedowns, but this woman...well, thats the first difference there. This person wasn't a child, she'd really grown up, though Solo took no notice of actually checking her out right in front of her. Anyways, she had become more aristocratic, more posh in the way she looked. Solo was taken away by how beautiful she looked. Thing was, Solo was looking at her in a different way entirely.<br/><br/>Solo's hand brushed against her's and held it, as did his second one later, before he said<strong> ""It is you, it couldn't be anyone else."" </strong>with a smile, a single tear drop rolling down his cheek as his lips quivered a little not from sadness but overwhelming joy. Solo then said<strong> ""I can't believe it. Zia LeGrant, a LeGrant, perhaps one of the most noble families in the country. And then you have me, Solo Astor, a humble blacksmith. Well, we can really see who won in the better lifestyle right?""</strong>with a humourous tone before chuckling slightly.<strong>""Zia, we have so much catching up to do. Hold on, I'll close up and we can do something!"" </strong>Solo cheerfully said before he darted over to the shop and telling Chip about what'd happened. Despite the distance, Zia would be able to hear certain loud mumbles: "".........just trying to get lucky......losing money here......why should I have to leave early..."" and ultimately, after a few minutes of quarreling followed by a comical scrap between the two, the shop was closed up and Solo had made his way back to Zia, brushing the dirt of his clothes as he said<strong> ""I'm sorry about that Zia. Chip kept going on about me trying to seduce an engaged noble, but I told him we were just friends. But yeah, I heard! You're engaged to the prince!""</strong>by now, hand in hand, Solo was leading Zia to a cafe were the couple sat down as Solo continued to talk asking about the prince<strong> ""So when's the big day? I hope you two will be happy together."" </strong>though somewhere Solo actually felt somewhat jealous of the prince."
20617,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 06:52:27",rachelongaku,"Zia was in shock. She never ever expected to see Solo again. She never expected to hear from him or even hear of him. But there he was right In front of her. There Solo was, they one true friend she'd ever had and the one person who understood her and loved her for who she was. Zia was unable to formulate words while he seemed to have no problem doing so, even arguing with a boy whom she assumed was his co-worker. As Solo left to close up his shop Zia let a few tears fall. They weren't tears of sadness but rather tears of joy and relief. She quickly dried up her tears before he come back to the fountain.<br/><br/>Zia flinched as Solo's warm but rough hand geabbed her own. She wasn't used to people touching her anymore. In fact it was relatively forbidden for anyone to really touch her since she was engaged. But she didn't care right then. She was back with Solo and it was so amazing. She was lead to a cafe that she'd never been to before. She quickly took in the place and made a mental note to return there in the future. The place was quaint.<br/><br/>But the quiantness suddenly didn't matter anymore, because Solo had brought up the one thing that would set her off.<strong>""We won't be happy together because I'm not going to marry him.""</strong>she said softly before looking up at her friend.<strong>""I'd rather die than be my parents pawn anymore.""</strong>she continued, for the first time feeling absolutely angered about the situation.<strong>""Solo..""</strong>she looked up into his eyes before continuing.<strong>""It's an arranged marriage and I've heard so many terrible things about him...""</strong>Tears escaped Zia's eyes and she was no longer able to continue speaking."
20618,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 07:22:03",Jason,"Solo's happiness soon turned to concern as he gazed upon the woman before him, his best friend since birth, as she opened up her heart and all its content on the matter to him, the matter of which being the arranged marriage of herself and the country's prince. See, whereas Solo thought the two had met and fell in love with eachother rromantically of the sort, the result was quite from the ideal. See, the response Solo wanted to hear was the one he had heard, because he didn't want her marrying the prince at all; Solo felt the prince, despite his position on the hieracrhy of society's strict grip, was not worth to marry her. No one was, she was perfect in his eyes, a goddess of pure joy and happiness. Then again, this would be expected if the person before you was your best friend, and you'd support her decision no matter what. Solo did, he would strongly stand by her in this time of need whether she was right or wrong, perhaps even more so than her parents, because he knew she told the truth, and she would never lie and she would follow her heart. Well, thats the girl he knew, but from what she was telling her it didn't match.<br/><br/><strong>""Your parents pawn?"" </strong>Solo asked, but soon it was obvious to him. She was marrying the prince, a man who's father's relationship with the LeGrant family was strong and, well, Zia was perhaps the perfect woman to have: she had beautiful blonde hair and blue eyes, a sign of beauty in this era of course due to all the stories of princesses and dames to knights all bearing these; her voice was simply put soothing to the ears, a wonderful sound that could put anyone to rest with a sweet lullaby, it was like honey to one's ears; she was knind, gentle, generous, sincere. Fact is she was perfect which was why the LeGrant family had taken her, groomed her into the perfect princess and future queen, teaching her the ways of nobility first hand. Of course she had no say, it would be unacceptable if she refused. Solo then took a deep breath as he looked at Zia with a smile before saying<strong> ""You don't want to marry him, right? Well, if Duke Astor told me anything from his many deep talks, he taught me that at the end of the day there's always a choice. You don't have to go down the aisle, or even put on a dress."" </strong>in a comforting manner, wanting to help her so badly in what seemed to be her time of need.<br/><br/>Solo then took her hands and closed them in his own as he said<strong> ""I know you're worried Zia, but please don't cry. You know what I do when you cry, remember?""</strong>with a grin, reminicing about the times when Zia cried, Solo always brought out Bo-Bo and tickled her with him 'till she could cry no more.<strong> ""I don't think it'd be appropriate here though."" </strong>Solo noted as he looked around; she was a noble after all and having a man with a teddybear tickle her in public would be seen as quite indecent, and possibly as rape on Solo's part if misinterpreted. Instead Solo chuckled as he said<strong>""You know I still have Bo-Bo, each and every single stitch the way he was when he first got him...and ripped his arms aside."" </strong>chuckling still as he remembered all the good times they had shared. But then he stopped chuckling and gave Zia a reassuring smile, her hands in her squeezed gently to get her full attention and to somewhat amplify the importance of what he said as Solo spoke with his confident voice:<strong>""Zia, if I can help you in anyway at all please let me know.""</strong>"
20619,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 16:59:15",rachelongaku,"Zia couldn't help but cry. She felt as if everything was finally safe enough for her to cry. Before she would have to shead her tears in secret, but now she didn't have to. She was reunited with someone who actually cared for her and loved her for herself. Zia felt comforted by the warm caress of his hands, still rough from his worm while her hands were soft and flawless, just like the perfect maiden's hands should be. Zia took awhile to calm down, even letting out a little giggle at the mention of Bo-Bo. As soon as she'd stopped crying she looked up at Solo with a small smirk.<br/><br/><strong>""Did you think I was just going to sit around and let it happen?""</strong>Zia looked around to make sure nobody that she knew was nearby.<strong>""I'm leaving tonight Solo. I don't know where I'm going but I'm going to escape. I refuse to sit around and accept this. A-and....""</strong>Zia paused for a moment wondering if her request would be appropriate.<strong>""And I'm scared to go alone. I-i know you have responsibilities here so I understand if you can't come with me...but you'll think about it, right?""</strong>Zia squeezed his hands."
20620,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 17:54:31",Jason,"Solo smirked when Zia spoke up about saying she wouldn't let it happen; of course she wouldn't. Zia was quite a determined young girl and he knew she hadn't changed a bit. He was glad he managed to pick up Zia from her sad mood caused by this horrendous arrangement she had unwillingly became a part of, having being unfortunately groomed since childhood for this marriage despite her own disapproval, disapproval forced into secrecy to meet the public expectation; thats why their childhood was so blissful, so amazing. These two were free from public demand, as the little town of Mayire had no reason to place it upon them. They were both born and raised in a small humble village, and it showed singificantly in Solo's humility as well as Zia's. The only problem was that Zia was taken from this humble realm and forced into aristocracy. It just wasn't in her, she couldn't be a noble, she was too humble for it. Solo saw this through her, especially since he had the priveledge of remaining in his home unlike Zia. But it didn't matter now, nothing else mattered now but this, this moment here, this moment right now.<br/><br/>Solo stopped reminicing for a moment as he took into account every single word Zia said, and it had set in stone at the moment she had squeezed his hand. 'She's leaving tonight? Escape? Well, I do suppose that'd be a way to get out of this marriage of her's.' Solo noted mentally as she gazed into his eyes with her look of longing, she needed him to say something, to say the right thing she knew she needed to hear from him. 'I can't say no, Zia's clearly unhappy, and I swore I'd never let her be upset; letting her continue this life would just be unfair torture.' Solo then turned his gaze over to his little shop, the sign standing out most as he continued to contemplate. 'But she's right, I have responsibilities here. What can I do? What about Chip, the poor guy hasn't got a job or even a home; working with me is the only thing keeping him in that hostel. But then again I could hand him the business; my father said I should follow my dreams, and I know now I want to help Zia as much as I can.' The green haired youth then sighed as he realized something. 'But my father also told me about the one true love; what if the prince is deeply in love with her? Would it be wrong to let her leave him? No, no, it wouldn't. Zia can't love him, she wouldn't be saying these things if she did.'<br/><br/>Solo then looked into Zia's eyes as he said ""Got it!"" as if a lightbulb had lit up over his head.<strong> ""Listen up...""</strong>Solo said, before bringing his head closer to Zia to whisper his plan. It was then when he smelt her aroma as it leaked to his nose, Solo's eyes momentarily widening before relaxing again. It was incredible, like an angel's kiss, Solo could smell the rich fragrance she had wore that day: a soft sublte strawberry scent of her shiny glossly lips, a sweet mint shampoo from her hair, and all over a vanilla essence that made her smell heavenly. Solo did picture something quite naughty this time, but shook off the thought as he decided to let Zia in on his plan:<strong>""Alright, I can hand my shop over to my assistant as well as enoigh gold to last him and to hire a new smith; tonight I need access through to your family's home's gates. I'll help you escape Zia, I'll do anything you need.""</strong>"
20621,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 18:22:30",rachelongaku,"Zia felt as if she made a mistake in inviting Solo. She didn't want to ruin his life. He seemed perfectly content with the way he was living. She would hate herself forever if her actions lead to his unhappiness. She would sooner go through with the arranged marriage than ruin his life. But the way he moved closer to her and leaned his head in made her feel confident. For once she imagined things working out. She never imagined actually succeeding in her plan but now she felt as if things might actually work. She grinned as he spoke.<br/><br/>Zia felt relieved. She wouldn't be alone. She wouldn't be abandoned. She would get to spend the rest of her life with Solo. Wait, where did that come from? She looked into his eyes and smiled. Yes, she would get to spend the rest of her life with him. She couldn't imagine it any other way. She wouldn't let herself be seperated from him again. She wouldn't let him leave her, ever. She nodded at his comment.<strong>""Okay...there is a break in the wall near the horse stables in the back. I've hidden everything that I need in the stables.""</strong>she said quickly. Zia looked up and saw her father. Her eyes widened and she let go of Solo's hands. Thankfully he didn't spot her. But she couldn't risk it much longer.<strong>""Midnight, at the stables? I have to leave....""</strong>Zia got up and paused. She looked over to make sure that her father was gone before briefly kissing Solo's forehead. She then took off, impossibly excited for the adventure she was about to take off on."
20622,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 20:06:26",Jason,"Solo's face lit up with excitement when Zia told him about the secret hidden breach in the manor's walls, in the back by the horse's stables. Solo couldn't wait, he needed a little excitement from the boring dull life he was living, and what could be more exciting than saving his best friend from a dead end marriage leading to sadness and dispair, especially when it involved the royal family. He couldn't wait, he was quite excited because they'd have eachother together finally after so long. Solo was so happy he'd be able to stay with Zia, and she'd be with him. But it was then when he realized he was being quite selfish, was he? Well, he was jealous of the prince, and very content that they'd split ways. Was he a horrible person? Solo didn't know, but he did know he wanted Zia all for himself. And thinking about it, he didn't know what he was doing. So as Zia made her leave, kissing him on the forehead, Solo smiled, blushed, and shoved his hands in his pockets quite shyly.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Many hours later after Solo had made his leave, he had placed everything in motion. Giving the deed to Chip wasn't hard as his old aid greedily accepted the deed without any remorse. So then Solo went to his home, his room rented to him, and payed his due before packing a rucksack filled with the essentials, from food to clothes, the rucksack was quite well sorted with compartments. Of course, Bo-Bo's head stuck out the back, and as Solo gave his final goodbyes to his landlord he had set out up north, across the bridge and to the crossroads. There he met the front gates of the LeGrant House, but there was no possble entry, but Solo did see a ledge he could climb upon, which took him into the surrounding forest which overlooked the property before noting that the manor was upon a hill itself. Solo then had to climb upon the side of the fence.<br/><br/>Solo had arrived at half past eleven, and at an unfortunate time too. As he stood outside the specific escape route, he was spotted by a guard who was patrolling the nearby forest to ensure no-one would enter the premises. So of course it wasn't like Solo couldn't put up arms. ""Hey! You there! What do you think you're doing?"" the guard barked at Solo, who jumped down the ledge, drawing his sword, and slashing across the man's chest, a stream of blood gushing out onto his sword as the man fell to the floor holding his wound, yelling ""Intrud-AH!"" but by this time Solo had stabbed him in the chest, placing his hand over his mouth as he hushed the man to his death, drawing and sheathing the sword before sighing<strong> ""Great, first day and I've already killed a guy. Hmm, strange, it seemed quite easy, innate perhaps.""</strong>before climbing back to the hole in the wall, resting his head in his hands as he leaned on the wall, waiting for his lovely Zia to show up,"
20623,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 20:29:04",rachelongaku,"For some reason Zia was finding it difficult to act normally throughout the rest of the day. As usual she returned home in the early afternoon and greeted her mother, who demanded to know where she'd been. Zia comforted her mother and let her know that everything was alright and that she was just shopping for some new ribbons to decorate her hair with. Her mother seemed content with her answer and so Zia was able to spend the rest of the afternoon preparing. She'd already snuck down to the stable with everything but her clothing. She carefully packed some clothing, only brining along one of her gorgeous gowns. Most of what she was packing was clothing that her parents would never want to see her in. But Zia didn't care. She needed to blend in. Zia looked down at the siscors in her hand that she was packing. Cutting her hair would help her hide. She sighed and closed the bag. She still had several hours until she would meet up with Solo.<br/><br/>Dinner was rather uneventful. As always it was three courses of rich expensive food. The small family sat at a round table that was most likely meant for a family three times their size. But she didn't care, she had plenty of space seperating her from her parents. But Zia couldn't help but stay quieter than usual during the dinner conversation. Her parents asked her about her day and she made up a story about not being able to find any ribbons for her hair. They discussed politics and surprisingly enough for Zia, completely avoided the topic of her marriage...until dessert. As one of their servants brought the rich chocolate dessert to the table her father cleared his throat. ""Zia, you must make sure to get plenty of sleep tonight. Your fiance wishes to spend time with you tomorrow night."" he paused and seemed to look deeper into her eyes. ""You will return to the castle with him and remain there learning the ways of their family until your wedding."" he finished.<br/><br/>Zia had somehow made it through dinner without alerting her parents of her plans and even creating a false excitement of getting to visit the castle. Under any other circumstances she might've actually been relatively excited to visit the castle. But she was too excited for something else. Zia got a few hours of sleep before waking up around eleven thirty. She jumped out of bed and into the casual clothes that she'd picked out for her trip. She picked the siscors up out of her bag and cut her hair short, just underneath the top of her braid. She regretfully looked at her hair before dropping it to the ground. She took her bag and climbed out of her window. She ran towards the stables where she saw Solo. She ran at full speed into his arms."
20624,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 22:43:44",Jason,"Solo heard an opening window behind the wall, it had to be her. Solo then decided to crawl through the hole in the wall, and through a conviniently placed pile of hay which he could only assume Zia had placed there for safety purposes rather than just to make it difficult for him, after all it wasn't like he enjoyed smelling like hay, but he persevered through the large mound and poofed out of the stack into a horse's face, where he took out a carrot and stroked the majestic creature in order to stop it making a noise. Smiling at the accomplishment, he then heard a thud on the ground which meant Zia had obviously gotten out alright;  Solo watched her take down the rope of blankets down from her room and discarding it into a bush before turning to meet his gaze. When they spotted eachother, at first they were still, but then they dashed, sprinted to eachother as fast as their legs would let them. Solo's face had a shining smile as he scooped the running beauty into his hands and swung her around with him, spinning and hugging the beautiful girl as he chuckled with happiness. The mooon's light was quite divine that night, like a shining ball above their heads basking them in the nocturnal night with the beautiful stars above.<br/><br/>Eventually the climatic meeting had came to a close as Solo set Zia's feet onto the ground again, his arms still wrapped around her waist as he gazed into her eyes, his shining with happiness and joy as he said<strong>""Oh Zia...""</strong>, losing himself for a moment before shaking his head and realizing where he was, what they were doing, and that his arms were still wrapped around her waistline which caused the green haired youth to blush as they slowly moved to his sides again. ""I'm sorry. You ready to take the plunge? Once we leave, we'll become fugitives, have to start a new life in a new place, maybe if things get so bad we may even have to go to a new country. The prince's guard will hunt us both down, and probably kill us both for treason, but..."" then Solo unsheathed his sharp sword, a slight crimson on it's blade as he said ""I'll protect you no matter what."" before re-sheathing the blade and taking her hand in his, tugging on it slightly as he lead her into the stable. ""Alright, take your time and come on through."" Solo said as he made his way into the hedge and out the wall awaiting Zia on the other side."
20625,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 22:58:57",rachelongaku,"Zia's head felt so much lighter without the long hair as she ran towards Solo. She embraced him just as quickly and just as without thought as he did. She couldn't help but giggle in relief, almost crying, as he swung her around like she was a little girl. It was fine with Zia, she was happy. She wasn't really even scared of getting caught. If they did then she at least had this one perfect moment as the moon shone down on them. She'd never stopped thinking about him and praying that he was happy. Zia didn't care that his arms were wrapped around her and on her waist. The way he said her name, she felt as if she was finally at home. Her life had been a lie. She wasn't a LeGrant. She was just Zia and she was perfectly happy that way. She slowly took a small step back as his hands fell from her waist. She looked into Solo's eyes as he spoke but they jumped to the crimson blade as he unsheathed his sword. She gulped, hoping that violence and death wasn't what their future would hold. She still nodded, letting him know that she was aware of the choice she was making.<br/><br/>But she was reminded of one last thing she had to retrieve. It was her second bag, it was smaller and tied to the back of her clothing bag. The second bag was filled with money and with food. Lastly it held the only weapons she knew how to use. Her parents didn't know about her knife throwing lessons, after she'd mastered horesback riding her instructor offered to teach her self defense, that eventually lead to her using stiletto knives. She wasn't a master by any stretch of the imagination but she could still defend herself from a distance. She silently thanked her teacher for giving her the knowledge. She took the knives and hid a few of them in her pockets, making sure they were poking her. She took a deep breath before following Solo out of the hole in the wall. She took his hand and started running towards the northern gate to the city, where the guards would be asleep. She'd checked the place out night after night. She turned to Solo.<br/><br/><strong>""Do you have any requests on where to go?""</strong>she asked as she pulled out her map."
20626,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 23:26:04",Jason,"Running down to the northern gate was quite exciting for Solo, a new life had begun as Zia had entered the hay and came out the hole of the wall. As they did approach this northern gate, Solo turned his gaze to Zia as she asked anywhere he'd like to go in particular, but if only it was as simple as that. Solo looked ahead at the gate, shut tight, they'd need to get over it as it seemed which wouldn't be too hard. There was a ladder to one of the turrets which would allow them access, but unless they had a rope they'd have to jump down, which unless either of them had a passion for breaking limbs would be an absolute no. Solo then rustled in his rucksack and rapped a rope around his waist as he licked his lip, guessing the best place to hang up the rope. Then he nodded to himself, confirming the spot before saying to Zia<strong>""Anywhere thats not within 50 miles of this place.""</strong>, turning his face to Zia with a confident smile, then darting over to the ladder and whispering to Zia<strong>""We'll have to make a move on Zia, we can't waste any time.""</strong>as he climbed up the rickety ladder as silent as a mouse, waiting for Zia to catch up.<br/><br/>When she did so, Solo took his rope and, swinging it, he threw it up to the following level, the top of the turret and essentially their way down. Solo was quite the athelete and this wouldn't be a single problem, but he didn't know after the aristocratic conditioning whether Zia could meet his skill, the skill needed to start their adventure. So after tugging the rope to ensure it was tight, Solo wrapped an arm around Zia as he pulled back, carrying her up the tower in his arm. It was quite the challenge, usually he needed two hands for lasting the height, but with the pressure on now Solo's adrenaline was flowing through his veins, and his eyes fierce on his target, the top of the turret, he was determined as he made it up, step by step, to reach the top, grunting each step. In a way this was also a way to impress his female companion, whether Solo realized it or not, but this was simply a demonstration of strength when it came down to it and though Solo felt it was necessary Zia could still probably climb with no difficulty. And eventually the pair had reached the top, so now it was simply for a way down. Yeah, you guessed it, rope down. Now Solo did know she would be able to climb down fine, so he lead the way as he stepped down the wall, ultimately leaping the small distance that remained. And beyond the horizon? A dense forest, maybe a tower, and an enormous mountain.<strong>""Thats where, behind that mountain.""</strong>"
20627,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"02-01-2012, 23:42:34",rachelongaku,"Zia rolled her map back up and placed it back in her bag. They could look at it later. She rushed to catch up to Solo, not wanting to be a burder. Zia had climbed up and down the wall almost every day when she was a child, having recently arrived in Bridgeton. But she'd been out of practice. She was certain enough of her skill that she would be able to climb the wall without the help of the rope or Solo. The wall wasn't made for climbing, but her small hands and feet needed less footholds than other people. She wasn't strong, but she was strong enough to climb easily since her body was so light. She wasn't alarmed when he wrapped his arm around her. She held on tight and closed her eyes on their way up. She almost offered to climb down on her own, not wanting to burden him anymore, but he seemed to be sure of her skills on that. She waited until he was down safely on the ground before taking the rope and throwing it down to him. She lowered herself of the edge and quickly moved down the wall. To be honest, she was somewhat showing off one of her few skills that would prove any use to them. She landed softly in a croutching position on the ground, the hood to her cloak falling back and revealing her messy recently cut hair. She grinned as she stood up. Zia nodded in understanding as she took off in the direction, pulling her cloak's hood back up as she walked. She hesitantly reached out for Solo, wanting to hold his hand as they escaped. She was a little exhausted but the adreniline of the escape kept her moving at a fast walk towards their destination.<br/><strong>""Thank you.""</strong>she whispered with a smile."
20628,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 00:57:28",Jason,"Solo looked back as Zia landed into a crouching position as her hair was revealed, not the cleanest of jobs but regardless Solo chuckled as she grinned at him, and as they had confirmed their desitination and Zia had speeded off, Solo quickly ran up and caught hold of her hand as they kept a fast walking pace down the open road, they were going down hill now and were soon going to enter the mouth of the forest, evident by the darkness it held as the trees shaded out all possible light inside, giving it a very dark tranquil look. Solo heard Zia's smiling whisper as his ears warmed up a little, blushing from the flattery. He was never like this before with her when she was a child, so what was different? She was still the same girl, right? Well, no, she wasn't the same girl, but rather Zia was a grown woman, one who captivated Solo with her grace and beauty as well as her sincerity and compassion. Solo was quite nervous about all this, but disregarded these thoughts; they were together and they'd be able to beat anyone who got in their way of their dreams and their future. So Solo squeezed her hand in his gently as he asked ""What are you thanking me for? You're the one who's broken that dull rut I was stuck in."" with a small smile on his face, evidently happy she was with him, her soft hand, soft as velvet, gently placed in his. Solo looked over at her, as well as that elegant swan-like neck, that ample buxom, the curves...wow, he was getting lost again.<br/><br/>After shaking his head from oogling at Zia, he blushed heavily and looked ahead at the forest; it was coming up very shortly, as the two of them passed one of the idly displaced trees soon to encounter another and another. And before they knew it they were in the dense forest, the path barely visible in the darkness. Solo tightened his grip on Zia's hand, being quite protective of his friend at this time, and he had every right to as after a while of walking they had came across a river, the river upstream from Bridgeton, and an angry bear as it ambushed the two of them. Solo leaped back, Zia still in hand before he took out his sword and, releasing Zia's hand, darted up and jumped at the bear. The creature was about to swipe the green haired man but he span himself around his arm and sliced its throat, landing gracefully as the being let out a growl mixed with bloody gurgling, Solo having sheathed the blade upon landing. Solo then smiled to Zia as he said<strong> ""I've gotten stronger.""</strong>"
20629,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 01:13:56",rachelongaku,"Zia blushed as Solo responded. She was afraid to say it right then, but he'd done the same for her. She wasn't one hundred percent certain that she would've run away if she hadn't met him earlier that day. But either way she felt a lot better, even just simply telling him that this meant a lot to her. She didn't notice as Solo looked over at her and her body, she was too focused on the path, or lack of a path, in front of her as they entered the dense forrest. As he tightened his grip on her hand she returned it, scared of what might be awaiting them in the forrest. She was right to be scared. Solo noticed and reacted to the bear a lot quicker than her. He had let go of her and was charging the bear by the time she'd gotten hold of her throwing knives, ready to attack from the distance. But she couldn't right then, he was in the way. Zia tensed and could barely watch the scene unfold. She felt relieved as the bear fell instead of Solo. She smirked at his comment and held up her hand. The moonlight shone on her hand and revealed the small stiletto knives that she was holding and ready to throw at their attacker. The sword was definitely better for such a large opponent, but she wanted to let him know that she wasn't exactly weak, no matter how much she needed him anyway. She giggled before putting the knives back in place and relaxing.<br/><strong>""I think we've both changed.""</strong>she said sweetly. She looked at the river, noticing it's height but then noticing a few rocks that were above the water. She smiled, deciding to show off once more. It was all she had really, years of using proper posture and dance lessons lead her to be very coordinated. She quickly jumped from rock to rock until she was at the other side. She smirked back at Solo, feeling like a little kid again, showing off what she could do and daring him to do better."
20630,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 16:02:53",Jason,"Solo gazed into the moonlight that struck the tender, gentle, and elegant hand of Zia as it revealed to show a sharp, deadly knife, and not just one, but an array of the lethal weapons. Whereas Solo aced melee, Zia's ranged abilities bested his by more than a mass of miles, essentially one of her many trades Solo admired about her. Oddly she looked so much more elegant, ravishing with the blades at hand, her smirk only adding the the beautiful look Zia held so majestically. As she relaxed and giggled, Solo too chuckled to her remark. They both had changed, quite phenominally, and that wasn't just physical too. Asides their obvious differences, the pair had became more mature whilst still maintaining a subtle part of their childhood in them. Solo really did see this as he watched Zia's attention turn to the river as she danced gracefully from rock to rock, her feet moving swiftly like small ballerinas, before landing upon the other side with a familiar smirk.<br/><br/>This smirk told him one thing: she was saying through this facial expression<em>""Come on then, show me what you got?""</em>, the daring glare putting Solo on the spotlight. But she knew Solo would thrive in the spotlight, and pressure made him work much better as he gave her a glance back which read<em>""You're on."" </em>as he too leaped from stone to stone, not as fast or as elegantly as his companion, and he even almost fell into the river as he waved and flapped his arms to get balance, before leaping the final strecth and, placing hands on legs and he bended over panting, Solo said<strong>""Wow, almost had a swim there!"" </strong>with a chuckle, before turning to Zia as he said<strong>""Don't give me that look, I'll beat you soon! Trust me, even though you're lighter and much more nimble, I'll show you a few knacks of my own soon!"" </strong>with a confident chuckle, before taking her hand softly as he came closer to Zia saying<strong>""Now, come on, we must continue."" </strong>with a less loud and more gentle voice, before gently leading her with him through the forest.<br/><br/>Soon they had reached an opening in the trees and Solo looked up into the stars saying<strong>""Hey, look."" </strong>pointing up to the starry sky.<strong> ""It's a gorgeous night, huh?""</strong>he asked with rhetoric, they both knew the silent sound of forest creatures roaming, water flowing, nature in essence was perfect, a harmonious little realm. Solo then took Zia's other hand as he said<strong>""Listen, Zia, I need to ask you something. The last time we saw eachother...well, I...its hard to explain.""</strong>Solo then shook his head before letting her hands free as he rubbed his green haired skull, thinking how to phrase it better.<strong>""Do you feel...well, different when you're around me? I mean, not like completely different, but different different?""</strong>"
20631,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 18:14:10",rachelongaku,"Zia smirked and crossed her arms as she watched Solo attempt crossing the river the same way she did. He wasn't nearly as graceful and not nearly as balanced, as several times he had to stop and wave his arms around to reclaim his footing and to prevent himself from comically falling into the river. She reached out for Solo's hand and he took it. She gently squeezed his hand as they ventured further into the forrest. When they arrived at the clearing Zia marveled at the beautiful stars above them. How did she not appreciate them that much until now?<br/><br/>Her head slowly moved to look at Solo as he took her other hand in his own. She marveled at the warmth and size of his hands on her small petite ones. She listened in amazement to his words, taking awhile to comprehend them. She didn't understand what he meant for awhile. She slowly reached out and took his other hand back. After a minute she slowly came to realize what he meant. It was somewhat true. She no longer saw him as a kid. She'd never really seen him as a boy as they were growing up, they were both just kids. Zia looked into Solo's eyes and smiled softly. Now she was a woman and he was a man. Time had changed them, and she was seeing things differently as a result of those changes. She wondered what to say in response but decided on exactly what she'd just decided.<br/><br/><strong>""W-when we were growing up. I never saw us as a girl and a boy, just two kids...""</strong>she brought one of his hands up and gently ran it against her cheek as she smiled.<strong>""Now, I'm a woman. And you're a man. A very handsome and strong man at that....so yes. Things are different.""</strong>she answered simply."
20632,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 18:26:02",Jason,"<em>""W-when we were growing up. I never saw us as a girl and a boy, just two kids...Now, I'm a woman. And you're a man. A very handsome and strong man at that....so yes. Things are different.""</em>were the words that left the soft lips of the beauty before him, as she answered his question quite well, as Solo himself couldn't really put it better himself. She was right, they were kids but times have changed, and with time so does perspectives, and his perspective of her had changed quite significantly. He knew what lust was, he had felt it from time to time in Mayire with all the pretty faces around, but it wasn't the same with Zia; it was like Solo wouldn't even think of her lustfully, but just wanted her for himself. He couldn't describe it, but just seeing her smile made him happy.<br/><br/>Solo blushed a little at Zia's flattery, rubbing the back of his head as he smiled saying<strong>""Aww come off it now Zia!"" </strong>quite embarresed being called up on such traits, but not in a bad way of course. At least she saw him as a very handsome and strong man. Solo sounded, in his thought at least, like on of those old heroes you'd here, with long vibrant hair and muscles ready to hold arms. Well, she too was remarkably beautiful, so Solo said<strong>""Besides, you yourself have turned into quite the beautiful young woman!""</strong>"
20633,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 18:56:36",rachelongaku,"Zia blushed and giggled at Solo's comment.<strong>""Oh, I know that I'm gorgeous.""</strong>she said teasingly as she tilted her hip to the right. She leaned forward and kissed Solo's cheek sweetly before letting go of his hands and turning towards the mountain. They'd walked quite awhile. She turned her head and smiled over her shoulder at her best friend.<strong>""Thank you, by the way. I can't explain how much this means to me. I-I'm still in disbelief that you're here but I wouldn't want to be with anyone else.""</strong><br/><br/>Her words were completely true. She had no idea how to thank him for everything he was doing for her. They'd been reunited only a few hours ago. He'd given up his life for her so quickly, almost without thought. Zia had to ponder for a moment, wondering if she'd do the same for him. She knew right away that she would. But he was the only person that she would give everything up for."
20634,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 21:44:29",Jason,"Solo smiled as Zia gave him a pose, chuckling at her flaunting; she seemed quite proud of how she'd developed, but then again who wouldn't? She'd really gotten quite, well, Solo couldn't say she didn't have on hell of a body. And then she gave him another kiss, this time on the cheek, causing the cheek to go rosy as Solo nervously smiled. Zia then turned to face the mountain, thanking him for being with her despite his life he had, a good hard working life. Then again, Solo didn't like it for one reason, and as he darted to her side, Solo said<strong>""Ah, forget about it Zia! That was a boring life anyway, and if anyone had offered I'd much prefer go on an adventure somewhere.""</strong>but then he said sweetly<strong>""But, unlike anyone else, I'd do anything to you-I mean for you! FOR YOU!!!""</strong>Solo accidentally let his thoughts get the best of him and frantically waved his hands apologetically as he desperated wished she didn't hear that. Instead, Solo let out a yawn and said<strong> ""I'm sleepy, but we should cover more ground. How about another two miles before we hit the hay?""</strong>"
20635,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"03-01-2012, 21:53:50",rachelongaku,"Zia was moved by his words. She had troubles deciding if she was worth something, anything, more than her appearance. But now the most important person in her life was telling her otherwise, he was admitting that he would chose her over anything. Zia smiled, it was small, but still a smile. She slowly gazed up at him. She nodded at his suggestion, she could make it a few more miles. She took his hand and began walking, slower than before, through the woods. She let the silence take over for a few minutes before speaking again.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm so glad you showed up. To be honest my life wasn't much of one, it wasn't worth living at all...""</strong>she said softly. She was ashamed of the thoughts she'd had in the past. She was ashamed about those rare thoughts, those thoughts of leaving the world. She was so glad she didn't now. She was so glad that she gathered the courage to run away and to leave her broken life. Zia was better now. She was alive. She had something, someone, to live for now."
20636,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"04-01-2012, 16:34:41",Jason,"After a few moments of silence and walking, the two simply enjoying eachother's presence as they walked through the forest, now past the clearing and into the dense woods yet again, Zia had spoken again, her words somewhat bringing out the sadness she had lived in her life through her. Solo could tell she hadn't enjoyed the life she had lived, she wasn't a noble, she had lived a lie all this time and it showed; she didn't suit the environment she was forced in at all, and that wasn't talking about clothes. Zia looked ravishing in her attire, iconically standing out with her beauty, but she was, like Solo, a simply countryside kid.<br/><br/>Solo squeezed her hand in comfort as he said<strong>""Hey now, you're life couldn't be too bad, right?""</strong>with a smile as they walked side by side, Solo looking ahead though his eyes meeting her's.<strong>""Think about it; if I had regretted becoming a blacksmith I probably never would have been reunited with you. And if you were never taken to the LeGrant family, then I wouldn't be here, by your side, right here right now. I learned to, sometimes, forget the regret and move on.""</strong>Solo explained to Zia before looking ahead, a few squirrels running by holding acorns, bringing a smile to his face, and quite a nice subtle pause before he continued by saying<strong>""And look, you have moved on. You and I will live completely new lives to prove it...speaking of which, we need new identities for the time being. So, whenever we hit a town before our destination, I'll be...hmm...Duke...Duke something. I'll think of the surname soon.""</strong><br/><br/>Solo was very content, quite optimistic, and very rarely was let down by life as a result, and as the gentle breeze blew through his green long hair he smiled. Eventually the two had walked their two miles and Solo, after finding a nice tree, leaned against it with a groan laughing as he said<strong>""My legs are aching me!""</strong>"
20637,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"04-01-2012, 18:19:11",rachelongaku,"Zia covered her mouth with her hand as she giggled.<strong>""My legs have been hurting for hours.""</strong>she admitted as she sat down next to him and also leaned against the tree.<strong>""Duke, huh? I've always liked the name Melody....""</strong>Zia leaned her head on Solo's shoulder and laughed for a quick moment.<strong>""I play piano now, by the way. That was one good thing. I'm definitely meant to be a musician.""</strong>she smiled. Without really thinking it through Zia lifted her head and kissed his cheek.<br/><br/><strong>""So, what's our story? What's our new past?""</strong>Zia started formulating an idea in her head.<strong>""Well, what we have to work with is that you're a blacksmith and I-um. Well I guess I'm well educated, I can play piano. But I can't do too many things that give my upbringing away.""</strong>Zia giggled again, amazed at how much she was giggling and laughting now that she was with Solo again.<strong>""I'm going to have to purposely ignore using my manners!""</strong>she joked. Zia slowly wrapped her arms around Solo, pulling him close to her. She moved his arm so that it was around her shoulder."
20638,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"04-01-2012, 20:13:22",Jason,"Solo laughed and chuckled with Zia as she tickled his throat, she seemed very very happy now they were together again, and her laughter was contageous as he chuckled with her each time. Solo was really happy, happier than ever; Zia's kisses and movements towards him was making something else bloom inside too, a red blush and a nervous smile upon his face pretty much said it enough, Zia had made Solo smitten. But the fact was these small little crushes could wait for the time being, she raised an important point.<br/><br/><strong>""Alright, we could say that...alright, bear with me."" </strong>Solo said before placing his right hand in front of their eyes, his left around her shoulder. Solo then sweeped his left hand froom right to left, somewhat getting them into the zone as he said<strong> ""We're from up north, far up north, you the daughter of a Jarl and me, a little further south, a son of a blacksmith; that way you can still be as fancy as you are now! So, we could say your ""father"" gave your hand to me as a reward for saving his life in an accident! How's that?"" </strong>Solo said with a smile, before stopping as he said<strong>""Ooh, no, better one! I'm an arms trader and you're a travelling squire who's searching for her warrior she shields. And then...urgh, no, I forgot where I was going with that one...""</strong><br/><br/>Solo then placed his left hand on Zia's cheek as he stroked it subtly, saying<strong> ""Zia, you seem to be kissing me a lot; there's no problem, in fact I'm flattered, but is there something you want to tell me?"" </strong>hoping she'd give him the answer he was so eager to hear."
20639,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 00:02:33",rachelongaku,"Zia was amused by his story ideas. The first one was a sound idea, but the second one that seemed to be going nowhere made her chuckle. She took a few deep breaths as his hand caressed her cheek. She looked up into his eyes as he spoke, uncertain how to respond. She had no idea how he wanted her to respond. Sure, she had a few guesses, but really didn't know what words would be the right ones. She had no idea what to say in response. There were plenty of things she wanted to say. In just such a short amount of times their friendship had grown into something else. But should she tell him that? Zia was flustered as she took the hand that was on her cheek and kept it there with her own hand.<br/><br/><strong>""I-um. I don't really know what t-to say...""</strong>she said as she looked down and closed her eyes for a moment. She looked back up at his gorgeous face it was so beautiful. He was so beautiful. She was frightened that it was all a dream. What would she do if it was a dream? Zia giggled for a moment before slowly pressing her lips against his. It was gentle and warm. She didn't know if that was what he wanted, but she hoped that she wasn't making a huge mistake."
20640,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 00:46:52",Jason,"Solo was very shocked at when Zia said she didn't know what to say, but not because of what she said, but what followed. What followed was a wonderful sweet kiss she planted unto his lips, her glossy lips as sweet as strawberries, and her lips themselves pressing against him as soft as a regal velvet, warm against his, and her breath so fresh. It was perhaps the best thing he had ever felt, like he was on cloud nine, and when she parted from him he was speechless, but with a small smile on his face, a rosy blush on his cheeks. She would notice his lips moving a little more wanting to prolong the kiss, which would itself be the answer to her question.<br/><br/><strong>""Zia...oh Zia...""</strong>Solo couldn't say anything else as he wore his heart on his sleeve, wrapping his arms over her shoulders, around her neck, as he pulled her closer to him, their foreheads touching as well as their noses.<strong> ""Zia...I...don't know...what to say..."" </strong>Solo said as he let out a little chuckle, giving her an eskimo kiss before pressing their lips together again, tasting her sweet lips again as he gazed into her eyes with his. After parting their lips, Solo simply said<strong> ""Love?""</strong>"
20641,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 01:04:17",rachelongaku,"Zia felt more like a princess right then than she ever would in her former life. The way his lips gently caressed her own and the warmth of him was just the best. It was te perfect kiss in her mind, even if it only lasted a short moment. But in that short moment all fear left her mind as she realized that Solo was kissing her back instead of pushing her away. She reluctantly pulled away, surprised when he didn't want to. In a sudden moment his arms wrapped themselves around her and their foreheads touched. Zia blushed at the intimacy but giggled as their noses rubbed together. She loved hearing Solo say her name so beautifully, it was almost as if she hadn't hear it until then. She eagerly let her lips melt against his as he kissed her once again. Her eyes caught his as he spoke that one beautiful word. Her hand reached up and caressed his cheek. ""Love."" she repeated softly."
20642,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 01:26:44",Jason,"Solo smiled when Zia blushed after receiving a kiss from him, which made his lips quiver slightly, his eyes watering a little and soon as she caressed his cheek saying that oh so beautiful word he had said to her, so happy he received it in return especially as she said it so softly. It actually made him, after blinking a little slowly, a single drop from his eye rolling down his cheek. Solo then laughed a little as he wiped the tear away, saying<strong> ""Its strange, you know? I'm crying, but I'm not sad. Its strange, Zia, but I think I've never once been happier. Zia, you...you love me!""</strong><br/><br/>Solo then looked into the heavens as he shouted<strong>""She loves me!""</strong>not caring who heard him, he was just too happy right now. Then he rolled onto Zia and rolled her with him in the grass, laughing in joy as he gazed into those beautiful eyes he could be lost in forever. Eventually they were side to side, and Solo just said<strong>""Zia...I...I...oh Zia."" </strong>in which he snuggled into her neck as he hugged her tight. After the tight embrace, Solo said<strong> ""Zia, please just tell me again.""</strong>"
20643,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 01:43:53",rachelongaku,"Zia normally wouldn't have cries, but after watching Solo's eyes moisten she couldn't hold back her own small teardrops. She gently reached out and brushed his away with the tips of her fingers. She giggled when he began speaking and nodded her head. It was the same way with her. She jumped as he shouted and almost freaked out wondering if someone heard him. But the smile on his face and the joy in her heart erased all worries from her. The way their bodies rolled over one another in the soft grass made Zia giggle. She was happy. She was having fun. She was in love!<br/><br/>Zia eagerly embraced Solo as they landed side by side. She searched his eyes, knowing the love that she would find there and hoping that he could see the same love that she felt for him. She smiled at his words and moved so that she could whisper into his ear.<strong>""Solo, I love you.""</strong>she said slowly and tenderly. For some reason Zia's emotions overwhelmed her and she burried er face in his shoulder as she began sobbing. Her past didn't matter to her anymore."
20644,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 02:00:28",Jason,"Solo, upon hearing those words, shed many more tears as his heart had finally broken free, flying high above in the heavens, but then she nuzzled herself into his shoulders, crying as he felt the tears from her eyes into his clothes. Solo looked at Zia and cuddled her tightly as she sobbed into him as he said<strong>""I love you Zia, I never realized it but I love you so much. I love you, I love you, I love you.""</strong>he still couldn't believe she loved him like he did. But he wrapped his arms tightly around Zia as she cried, letting go of all the emotions.<br/><br/>Solo stroked Zia's newly cut hair as he said<strong>""Zia, cry into me as much as you like, but you're not sad, right?"" </strong>in a comforting manner, concerned if she was upset by something.<strong> ""I'm only shedding tears of joy Zia, and...and I don't know what we should do know!""</strong>he said with a slight chuckle."
20645,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 02:11:08",rachelongaku,"Zia felt her heart beat wildly. He loved her. He repeated it over and over again. It was so beautiful and wonderful, everything was going to be okay, she was sure of it. The joy made her cry even harder and hold him even tighter. She was comforted by his embrace and the lovely gently way his arms held her and caressed her. She finally calmed down enough to think clearly. She pressed her finger against Solo's lips. She wasn't ready for all the excitement just yet. The simple act returned the intimacy to the moment as she took several deep breaths and eventually stopped sobbing. She moved so that her face was in front of hers, rubbing noses again. ""I love you so much."" she said softly as she reached for his hand and interlaced their fingers. Her eyes drifted to their hands before looking back up into his eyes. ""I'm pretty sure that you've saved me."" she whispered, not caring if he didn't know what she meant."
20646,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 17:28:59",Jason,"Solo smiled to Zia as she moved him back in front of her gaze, rubbing noses once again as they touched eachother's so gently. He was happy she wasn't upset, and her face was graced with lovestruck happiness, so he couldn't do much but laugh quietly. And she told him again her affection to him, letting his heart soar even further than it already was. Then Zia told him that he had saved her, and though it toook him a while he did understand; she was about to be married to a prince who didn't even deserve a perfect woman like her. So thats whyy he had that sting of jealousy earlier...anyways,  Solo said to Zia<strong> ""And I'd do it again and again and again and again and again Zia, because I love you with all of my heart.""</strong>as he stole a kiss from Zia's lips, though it wasn't by far quick at all; Solo pressed deeply against her lips, his hand stroking her hair doing so.<br/><br/>As they parted lipps, Solo simply said<strong>""Come on, we should go to bed..."" </strong>but then blushed really badly as his eyes widened drastically, his expression turning very embaressed as he said<strong> ""WAIT WAIT WAIT! No, not like that! I didn't mean it like that, I swear-I mean, its not like I wouldn't like to-No, ignore that Zia. Look, I just meant we should sleep together...""</strong>then he facepalmed as he realized that was no better.<strong> ""...I meant together, but just sleeping, okay?""</strong>"
20647,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 17:47:45",rachelongaku,"Zia giggled. Solo was so cute when he was flustered. Her mind drifted to a few not so innocent places and she blushed. She pressed her finger against Solo's lips again. Since when did he talk so much more than her? She had so much to learn about him still. While they knew each other better than anyone else, she was so excited to get to know him better.<strong>""It's okay. I know what you mean.""</strong>she said softly. She pulled out her bag and opened it, fumbling for the blankets she'd brought with her. She set them up on the driest part of the ground and laid down.<strong>""Y-you can sleep next to me if you want.""</strong>she said softly."
20648,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 18:14:46",Jason,"Solo smiled as Zia decided to help his problem by shutting him up understanding what he meant; it was a relief as he was quite worried she'd misinterprate him as some perve who's trying to get into her panties. But by the look of her blush Solo realized she was in the same place of thought as him as he said<strong>""See! It's really hard to not think those things when you slip your tongue!""</strong>. As Zia layed down into the blanket on the driest spot she could find, she invited him to sleep next to her, which made Solo chuckle a lot. She had taken what he wanted to say and simply said it so easily; it was a fairly accurate stereotype that girls had much better linguistic skills than men even though it was a very simple phrasing, the fact Solo couldn't put it in such a manner said it all really.<br/><br/>Solo then said<strong>""That's what I wanted to ask of you Zia, but then it turned into, well, that!""</strong>lightly, chuckling as he did so since the situation was one of those you'd just have to look back and laugh on, and nothing more. So Solo decided to take up Zia's offer and he layed down behind her, wrapping his arms around her.<strong>""Mmm...you're so cuddly Zia."" </strong>Solo said warmly as he snuggled his head over Zia's shoulder, his face next to hers, before he realized something and sat up, rummaging into his bag and taking out a familiar, placing it in Zia's hands; a soft felt that had worn, but still had its charm to it. So, Solo then layed wrapping his arms around Zia and onto the item as he said<strong> ""Bo-Bo's really missed you."" </strong>before smiling and taking a deep breath, kissing Zia's ear before saying<strong>""Alright, goodnight Zia.""</strong>"
20649,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 18:28:06",rachelongaku,"Zia was completely exhausted. Her eyes began closing slowly, somewhat against her will. Solo began talking again and Zia smilied. Silence was going to be hard, wasn't it? She didn't care though. He laid down next to her. His strong arms were wrapped around her keeping her safe and warm. Zia snuggled into his arms right before he pulled back.<strong>""W-what?""</strong>Solo was back facing her again in a moment, but he wasn't the only one. She gasped as she looked down at Bo-Bo. He was still soft and comforting, just as she remembered.<br/><br/>Zia smiled as Solo kissed her ear.<strong>""Good night Solo. I love you.""</strong>she said softly. She held both Solo and Bo-Bo close as she finally let her eyes close. Exhaustion took over and she drifted into sleep. A few short hours later Zia awoke crying. She had no idea what caused her to start crying. She opened her eyes and saw Solo there next to her. It took her a few seconds to remembere everything that'd happened. Zia took a deep breath to calm herself down as she snuggled closer to Solo."
20650,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 18:49:58",Jason,"Solo had drifted into a sweet soft sleep as Zia cuddled into him, regretting he didn't say he loved her first, but before sleep took hold of the green haired valiant managed to mutter<strong> ""I...love you...too..."" </strong>before ultimately allowing  the grasp of tiredness to take hold of his weakening eyes, letting out a soft yawn as he drifted away into the sweet alluring dreams that was sleep. He did so quite well as the only image he saw in his head was Zia, how they were as kids, and then the missing years. It was like he watched her age into the beautiful young woman she was today, and then a meadow of flowers, the two holding hands and kissing eachother, the wind blowing their hair, their clothes breezily.<br/><br/>But Solo then woke up to hear sniffling and crying on Zia's behalf again. It was odd, she was happy when she was close to him but she bursted into tears every so often; Solo wouldn't be the man he was today if he didn't say what he did next:<strong>""Zia, please, tell me why you're crying?""</strong>"
20651,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 18:57:01",rachelongaku,"Zia shook her head. ""I don't know."" she whispered. She looked up into Solo's eyes, feeling bad about having woken him up. ""I was crying when I woke up..."" she finished softly. She burried her face in Solo's chest. ""I'm so happy that you're here."" she sobbed. Zia couldn't think of anything else to say or do. She felt something inbetween them. She looked down and saw Bo-Bo. She smiled and pulled him next to their faces. It seemed rather childish but she didn't care. Zia leaned forward and kissed Solo. She didn'tknow what was going through her mind as she kissed him with an unexpected lustful passion. She rolled them so that she was ontop, straddling him without even breaking their kiss."
20652,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 19:24:35",Jason,"As Zia sobbed, her words had such a different meaning. Solo then was taking by complete surprise when she kissed him with such eagernes; the eagerness to roll onto him straddling as she kissed him with such vigour. Solo didn't mind, he loved it, but eventually he parted their lips as he took Bo-Bo's paw and wiped her eyes drying up her tears as he said<strong>""Neither Bo-Bo or I like seeing you're tears; you look so much cuter when your face shines with joy rather than flooded with tears Zia.""</strong>sweetly as he smiled into her face. He then arched an eyebrow as he looked at her with a smile. 'She's in a very awkward position right now...what's going through her mind?' Solo thought to himself, being quite content with asking Zia what an earth she was thinking.<br/><br/><strong>""Zia, you're...well, the way you're on me...I thought you didn't want to do...you know, do that."" </strong>Solo said nervously, chuckling a little before noting his hard member prodding his trousers quite prominently. Solo didn't see it, as Zia was siting on his waist hiding his member behind her. Solo then decided to warn her before she leaned back a little as he said  ""<strong>Also, you're really making me...well, you're exciting me an awful lot.""</strong>with a nervous laugh."
20653,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 20:45:17",rachelongaku,"Zia giggled at Solo's response and gave Bo-Bo a small kiss. She nodded, aknowleding what he meant. She agreed. She would much rather be smiling than crying. She looked down at Solo, realizing the position that she'd put them in. He realized it as well. She blushed as she realized what he meant. Though she was sitting on the wrong area to feel him, she still felt herself turned on. She leaned down and kissed him, effectively shutting him up again. Zia didn't know what she wanted. She wanted to say yes but at the same time didn't want to move from where she was right now.<br/><br/>Zia rolled them so that he was ontop of her, once again not releasing him from their kiss.<strong>""I-I don't know what I want. B-but I do love you. And if y-you're excited.""</strong>Zia blushed. She didn't know exactly what to say. It was all moving so quickly."
20654,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 22:23:04",Jason,"Solo was once again silenced by Zia's kiss, her blush showing her sudden realization of what was happening, and then she rolled him ontop of her which only added confusion onto his behalf; whatever the case Solo wasn't really sure how to react, would it be fair to do this after they'd just declared their feelings for eachother? Was saying I love you reason enough to take the plunge? Well, Solo gazed into Zia's eyes, highlighted by her red blush, and believed he'd resolve her problem by stroking her cheeks. Unfortunately as he leaned in his member began to pull up Zia's dress which in a way contradicted his actual intentions.<br/><br/><strong>""Zia, I love you, but I won't lay a finger on you because you don't know!""</strong>Solo said with a cheery attitude after they parted their lips.<strong>""I mean, sure, right now it seems imminent, but it doesn't have to be. Just because I'm excited doesn't mean you have to do anything. Zia, I want you to want it before we do anything, okay?""</strong>See, Solo in fact didn't just want to calm her, he also intended not to take advantage of her just because she was partially unsure. It wouldn't be fair if part of her didn't want to but he persuaded her by taking advantage, would it?<strong>""Besides, even though its pretty clear what I want, I don't think either of use could do it whilst being watched by him...""</strong>Solo said, before turning Bo-Bo away, finding the gaze a little awkward for him."
20655,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"05-01-2012, 23:44:20",rachelongaku,"Zia let out a 'mep' as she felt him underneath her dress, but she didn't respond since she knew that it wasn't on purpose. She smiled as Solo spoke. He was so gentle in caring, it honestly made her want him more. He was right though, she didn't know exactly what she wanted. She knew that eventually she would want to. But as for right now, they'd been together for less than a day, it wouldn't make sense. She giggled as she turned Bo-Bo away. She laid down on his chest, smiling and content. She knew plenty about sex. She was going to marry a prince, she would have to know how to please him. Sure, she'd never experienced anything but she'd read the books about it. She could offer to do just a little.....but would he be alright with that. Zia looked into his eyes, she wanted to make him feel good.<strong>""W-we don't have t-to do everything.""</strong>she whispered so softly that she wasn't certain that he could hear her."
20656,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 00:06:40",Jason,"Solo smiled as Zia then moved herself back onto his chest; she seemed to be moving around a lot, maybe she wasn't comfortable? Perhaps the dress was the issue rather than the floor they lied on? After all she slept very easily next to Solo as they had a brief moment of sleep. But what took Solo by shock was when she whispered what he though she whispered to him. She was clearly nervous as Solo barely had a chance to hear it, but if what he had heard matched what she had said, then Solo was in for a surprise. Then again, the way she was being with him sort of confirmed this to him. Solo then smiled as she decided to be more...provocative towards him, she seemed to becoming persuaded by herself then, and if that was the case it wasn' taking advantage, right? If she wants to, right? Solo didn't know...<br/><br/>...but he did know she was either curious or a little aroused, her 'mep' possibly giving her dirty thoughts which, well, encouraged her behaviour to turn more raunchier. But Solo noted something key in this and he said<strong>""Zia, you want to do stuff to me, right?"" </strong>with a smile, understanding she may get embarresed; girls in this era weren't meant to think sex as anything else but dirty and bad, her embaressment would be understood, but Solo said<strong>""You know I wan't to do anything and everything, all I want is your consent, see? And you want to touch me...well, Zia, go ahead and explore me.""</strong>"
20657,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 00:19:14",rachelongaku,"Zia's mind reeled back and forth. She wanted to but at the same time she was scared that anything she did might ruin what they had right now. She stared into his eyes. It wasn't hard to figure out that it was something that he wanted. Zia sighed and rolled off of him, wrapping his arms around her as she did.<strong>""H-how about we wait until there's an a-actualy bed?""</strong>she asked. She turned around so that she was facing him. She pressed her forehead against his, hoping that she was meeting a happy area in the middle. She would have time to prepare herself and time to continue learning more about each other. Zia kissed his nose and snuggled closer to him, not caring about his member pressing against her. She closed her eyes, ready to fall back asleep."
20658,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 00:28:26",Jason,"Solo had no idea either what was going on, whether he should or shouldn't go any further. It reminded him of the red grape-green grape incident where Zia wanted either one, but was indecisive and Solo had to wait before she picked one. She went for the red, but then asked for the green, and back and forth like a yoyo...Solo realized he didn't care whichever she picked for one sole single reason which outweighed every other, especially his desiring member. So as she rolled away, and returned to meet his face as she kissed his nose, Solo answered her question as he said ""Listen, I am ready for you. Whenever you're ready, tell me, okay? I can wait forever Zia, I promise."" Solo said faithfully to his companion as she snuggled into his chest despite his rod on her dress nearing her stomach. Well, he couldn't fix it now could he? She got him standing but was reluctant and decided against her urges; Solo couldn't condemn her for her decision. And why?"" ""Because I love you."" and he said this as he cradled her in his arms, Zia into his chest as he wrapped his arms over her to give her warmth as they both slept blissfully together. Tomorrow was a great day after all, their first day as fugitives!"
20659,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 00:34:49",rachelongaku,"Zia awakened but didn't move. She felt impossibly sore, but also impossibly comfortable in Solo's arms. This time she didn't have to check if this was a dream. She knew that this was real. She smiled and slowly rolled out of Solo's arms, trying her best not to wake him. She quietly moved to her bag and opened it. She pulled out her smaller bag with some food and pulled out some bread, hoping that it would be enough for breakfast. Zia slowly nibbled on a piece before looking over at Solo and smiling. She laid down next to him and held out the bread right in his face.<strong>""Wakey wakey! Time for food.""</strong>she giggled. She felt a lot better, not a hint of sadness."
20660,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 00:52:45",Jason,"The sun had risen from the horizon, and Solo could smell the sweet scent of hot loafy goodness, his head moving up towards the bread like a hypnotised snake as Zia held it above him. Solo clearly wasn't dreaming about bread though, as he began to sleep talk as he said<strong>""Mmm...Zia, you shouldn't have..."" </strong>before actually kissing the loaf in front of his head. All of a sudden his eyes flashed opened, looking into the loaf of bread, then at Zia, and his face went tomato red as he moved from the loaf saying<strong>""NYAH! Zia, good morning!""</strong>, his cheeks really showing how awkward he felt right now. But he didn't say no to the loaf, and noom-nomed it down to nothing shortly before standing up and streching his arms and legs, saying<strong>""We've got one hell of a journey Zia! If we're lucky we'll make it to that town ahead in about three hours of non-stop walking!""</strong>though he sounded very optimistic about it, maybe a trait Zia did not, in fact, share with him at all.<br/><br/>See, Solo didn't mind carrying Zia, but he did note one thing; they were near water and he needed to do something quick. So, Solo said<strong> ""Not yet though!"" </strong>as he threw off his clothes completely, uncaring if Zia watched or not, and ran into the river dive-bombing in laughing, before popping out the water, it complimenting his physique rather well, as he began to wash himself.<strong>""Don't come in until I'm done, 'cus otherwise I'll have to splash you!""</strong>Solo joked as he relished in the water, the cool water really waking him up!"
20661,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 01:55:57",rachelongaku,"((half-asleep and on phone, sorry for short post))<br/><br/>Zia rolled around on the ground with uncontrollable laughter. His reaction waking up was hilarious. She almost didn't hear him saying anything but she did hear the splash as he jumped into the water. She snapped up into a sitting position as she looked around and noticed the trail of clothes. She blushed realizing that he probably wasn't wearing anything. But the water sounded like so much fun. Zia ran to her bag and picked out a long shirt. She hid behind some trees and changed into the long shirt, wearing nothing else underneath. She neatly folded her clothes before running towards the river, jumping in just as enthusiastically as Solo did. She made sure that the splash from her jump would get her wet. She closed her eyes and let her body float to the surface, with her back up. She held her breath and pretended to look dead, wondering if it would freak Solo out."
20662,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 02:11:59",Jason,"Solo had heard a splash, which clearly meant Zia didn't hear what he'd told her or just wanted to tease him, but then he noted her body floating up from the river like a corpse. Now, Solo didn't see her get it, he didn't know whether or not she'd fallen in or not, and seeiing her float like such made Solo swim over to her, turning her to face him as he lifted he, cradling her in his arms as he looked into her eyes, closed. Solo wasn't sure what to do, so he tapped her face a little saying<strong> ""Zia? Zia? Wake up Zia."" </strong>calmly, nervously laughing believing she was joking, before his voice turned a little more grim.<strong> ""Zia? Zia?!"" </strong>Solo worried as he pressed her stomach.<br/><br/>Solo then placed her unto the shore, yelling<strong> ""Zia! Please wake up Zia!"" </strong>before placing his lips onto her's, giving her his breath before taking off the long shirt, pressing into her stomach trying to force any water out of her, get her to cough it up."
20663,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 02:28:04",rachelongaku,"Zia might've carried the joke a little to far. She wasn't even holding her breath anymore when Solo freaked out, she thought that he would understand right away that it was a joke. She thought that he was playing along as he carried her out of the water. But once he took her shirt off Zia knew that he was no longer joking. He wouldn't leave her completely naked like that if it wasn't a life or death situation. Her eyes snapped open and she pulled Solo against her, kissing him. It wasn't until then that she realized that they were both wet and completely naked.<strong>""S-sorry, bad joke. I thought you'd caught on....""</strong>she said apolegetically. She closed her eyes and kissed him again."
20664,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 02:46:28",Jason,"Solo noted when he returned to her mouth, her wrapping her arms around him, pulling her in and kissing him deeply, that she was fine. And then she apologized explaining it was nothing more than a simple joke turned quite badly after kissing him again. After they parted lips, Solo kissed her lightly over and over and over, all over her face from her cheeks to her chin to her forehead. Afterwards Solo said<strong>""Thank God! Zia, I thought you'd really gotten hurt! You really worried me there!""</strong>with a light chuckle, though the concern was very present in his face. Then he looked over down her body and. ""Oh jeez."" Solo said, realizing they were soaking wet and nude. Solo passed her the t-shirt, before realizing something and placing it on the side saying<strong>""Hey, I do suppose you wouldn't mind getting my back? I'll wash your's in turn.""</strong>"
20665,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 02:56:57",rachelongaku,"Zia was relieved when Solo wasn't angry at her. She was frightened that he would get onto her for making such a horrible joke. In retrospect it was really an awful idea, pretending to be dead was never a good joke. She was glad that Solo kissed her back, she was able to finally catch her breath that she'd been holding. Her eyes followed his as he noticed her naked body. Zia blushed but didn't move away. She smiled, seeing how Solo responded. He wasn't fumbling for words like he was last night. Zia ignore the shirt and jumped back into the water, this time coming right back to the surface and smiling. The water hid everything bellow her neck.<br/><strong>""You'll have to come over here for that.""</strong>she giggled."
20666,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 16:39:15",Jason,"Solo watched as Zia shamelessly leaped into the water, despite shirt's abscence which would cover her; Solo felt she too was coming to be more comfortable around him, after all her blush wasn't really that bad and she seemed for too content to worry. Solo was glad she seemed not to care about her nudity, he was just as comfortable around her afterall, because she said that he was handsome. And thus he felt no fears nor shame being naked around Zia and, as she said, he decided to lightly get into the river, swimming up close to her as he wrapped his arms around her neck, kissing her lightly which turned into quite the deep and passionate kiss, before he pulled her to the riverbank.<strong>""Alright, turn around and I'll wash you."" </strong>Solo said as he spun Zia on his lap, having her sit on it as he took water in his hands and washed her back, massaging it slightly as he looked over at Zia.<strong>""Is it nice?""</strong>"
20667,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 17:35:19",rachelongaku,"Zia wasn't completely comfortable with being naked around Solo. But at the same time she wasn't completely uncomfortable either. She decided that it was because she trusted him so much. She fully believed that he would never to anything to hurt her.  She felt her skin tingle as he touched her, skin to skin. She felt desire building within her. She could barely stand it. She wanted to kiss him again. He wanted to learn more about him. She wanted to teach him all about her. She nodded, it did feel good. But she wanted more. Zia hesitantly reached for his hands and lead them around her to her breasts."
20668,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 18:44:26",Jason,"Solo couldn't visibly see the building lust within Zia, her nod solely making him chuckle as he realized he was doing a good job scrubbing into her knots and joints, but his chuckle went silent from the moment Zia placed her hands on his before taking them from her shoulders and sliding them across her body around her sides, from which Solo gulped, especially since what he then felt two mounds of warm tender flesh. Solo's lips quivered a little from nerves, his cock stone hard in the instant, and he looed over to Zia as he said ""W-w-wow..."" before gently squeezing her breasts in her hands as he heard a slight whimper from the mouth of his love.<br/><br/>Solo then let out a nervous laugh, smiling as he said<strong>""So, we're not waiting for a bed?""</strong>but then he felt his cock pressing on her buttocks, the hot rod a great different temperature to the river they sat in. Solo then kissed her neck softly as he began to play with her breasts, teasing her soft nipples as the began to harden."
20669,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 18:52:41",rachelongaku,"Zia let out a small moan as his hands wrapped themselves around her breasts, fitting them perfectly. She grinned when he heard his saying wow. She was glad that she hadn't scared him. She leaned her head back against his shoulder.<strong>""I've always liked the wat-oh.""</strong>Zia interrupted herself with a moan as he kissed her neck. The sensation was electric. She loved the tender softness of his lips on her neck. In a way the feeling was equal to that of his hands playing with her breasts. It didn't take long for her nipples to harden as he played with her.<strong>""T-that feels good.""</strong>she said softly, not wanting him to stop. She leaned her head back and kissed his cheek."
20670,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 19:44:44",Jason,"Solo smiled at Zia when she finally had given in to the lusty tension between them, chuckling when she let out a soft sweet moan of bliss upon coming into grips with the sensations she was experiencing, before softly murmuring her desires coming out; Solo still blushed when Zia planted a sweet little kis on his cheek, her glossy lips so soft, and smelt so great. But Solo still couldn't believe what was going on.<strong> ""Zia, you're so beautiful...you're breasts are ample and soft, really cute...and you're lips so soft...oh Zia.""</strong>he said as he wanted to go so much further than her noting she wasn't too bothered about his member on her buttocks. Solo then decided to pay a little more attention as he squeezed Zia's nipples gently asking<strong>""How about this Zia?""</strong>"
20671,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 19:52:58",rachelongaku,"Zia was somewhat in shock considering what was happening. But it all felt so good. And it felt right. She wouldn't want to be with anyone other than Solo. She let out a whimper as he squeezed her nipples, but it was of pleasure, not pain. She slowly turned around so that she was facing him. They were in such shallow water that she could lay him down and his head would still be above. She laid down ontop of him again and kissed him.<strong>""I love you so much. Oh Solo.""</strong>she laid her head on his chest, content to just stay there but still wanting to do more."
20672,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 22:13:04",Jason,"As Zia laid ontop of him, on his chest, her breasts pressing into his stomach, Solo smiled at the girl who let her emotions run from her lips. Solo couldn't fondle her breasts any more, but instead he pulled her up further, her head closer to his head, so his hands could trail to a specific area; Solo's fingers began to trail around the insides of Zia's thighs as he looked into her eyes, saying<strong> ""I love you too.""</strong>, his member standing between her legs. Solo's fingers rubbed along her thighs a while before he allowed them to come a little further up, almost onto her pelvis though still stroking her legs.<strong> ""If its okay with you, I'd like to feel you down there."" </strong>Solo said with a blush."
20673,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"06-01-2012, 22:19:10",rachelongaku,"Zia enjoyed the sensation as his hands traveled her body. She felt teased as he seemed to purposely avoid her most sensitive area. She looked into his eyes as he spoke. She smiled and kissed him gently. She slowly and nervously nodded her head. ""O-okay."" she kissed him again hopefully letting him know that while she was nervous she was also sure of what she was asking."
20674,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 00:09:04",Jason,"Solo smiled at Zia as she showed her honest sentiments to the situation they were in. Solo was tempted to pull away just to tease her, but from this he had found she was very nervous herself; he didn't want to be cruel to her so rather Solo smiled after parting their lips as he said ""Hey there, its okay to be nervous sweetie; you're really cute when you're nervous, you're cute litle blush and your adorable look is just irresistable!"" with a chuckle, before his fingers did indeed decide to finally feel over Zia's lower lips, rubbing and stroking them softly as he smiled looking at Zia, relishing in her reaction to this."
20675,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 03:40:00",rachelongaku,"Zia couldn't hold back more of a blush as Solo spoke to her. She didn't really think of her nervousness as being cute or even adorable in any way. But now that he'd said it she couldn't help herself. It was as if she would do anything to make him happy. Zia was too busy processing his words to notice his hand finally moving to her slit. She gasped as she felt his hand, but it was a good gasp. She looked into his eyes as he touched her. Pretty soon a small moan escaped her lips. She couldn't resist it.  His hands felt so good. Zia kissed Solo again."
20676,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 16:58:29",Jason,"Solo giggled a little when he saw Zia's cheek become sweet and rosy, and his eyes looked at her's smitten as she gasped, and her kiss on his lips was so wonderful, her sweet taste irresistable; Solo swore she was perfect in every single way, absolutely wonderful. As they parted lips, Solo kissed her blush as he said ""See? You look irresistable with your blush."" as his fingers teased her little lips of her sex, before lifting his waist to elevate her rear out the water. Solo didn't want any infections to afflict her, so he began to prod the tight walls before sliding his fingers inside her warmth, they were drenched from the moment of entry."
20677,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 17:15:30",rachelongaku,"If possible, Zia blushed more as Solo kissed her pink cheek. She let out a small yelp as he moved her out of the water. It was cold without the water, but the cool air just made her pink nipples even more erect. She leaned her head back as she felt his hands explore more. When he slipped one finger inside of her she let out a small moan.<strong>""Oh, oh Solo...""</strong>"
20678,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 17:33:22",Jason,"Solo smiled as Zia moaned his name so softly, the voice of an angel gracing his ears, and he simply returned the favour as he said<strong>""Its feels nice, I can assume?""</strong>letting his finger feel around the tight grasp of her virginity, Zia drenching him in a fresh hot coat of her juices. Well, Solo took out his finger and tasted her, licking his finger clean before smiling into his lover's eyes as he said<strong> ""You taste delicious my love."" </strong>before allowing his finger to brave the warm piece of heaven she held.<strong>""Zia, I never knew you felt this way about me, but I'm really glad you do."" </strong>Solo said to her before rolling ontop of her, allowing him to softly nipple her harder nipples in the meantime as he fingered her pussy."
20679,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 18:02:31",rachelongaku,"Zia could feel the passion between the two of them.  It was something she'd never taken the time to imagine. She never thought that she would be given the precious luxury of falling in love. She always assumed that she would be just content. Not happy, not sad. She would be safe and warm without worries. But now she wanted the worries, because with that came happiness. Though now happiness might have a new name. The name of her soon to be lover. Zia nodded in response, it felt very nice. She was in somewhat of disbelief as he tasted her love juices. She had no idea how she tasted. She let out a small yelp as he rolled the two of them over, only their feet remained in the water. She couldn't believe how amazing he was making her feel and she just wanted to do the same for him. But the way he was holding her was so perfect, she would have to wait until later."
20680,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 18:28:05",Jason,"Solo saw Zia's smile as he looked up to her, watching her whimper and moan as he nibbled her cute perky nipples, the soft little nubs on his mouth twiching from the pleasure Solo was giving them, as well as his finger teasing her lips so gently, her juices giving it a bath as well as her hot tight walls spasming from the teasing. Solo then noted something odd, the mid-section of his finger was poked by something. Solo stopped teasing Zia's breast as he kissed her lips deeply, allowing his tongue to fondle her's in a brief moment of intense intimacy. As their lips parted again, Solo trailed down to Zia's sex, spreading her legs wider over his shoulders as he lightly pushed in her clitoris. ""Oh, so this is the thing that touched me."""
20681,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 18:31:58",rachelongaku,"Zia was waiting for a moment to strike, to turn the tables so that she could make him moan. But she wasn't getting the chance. His fingers were teasing her and pleasing her at the same time, honestly making her feel as if she was being driven crazy. She looked into his eyes as he stopped for a moment, she wondered if something was wrong. She was going to ask but his lips pressed against her own, preventing her from speaking. She followed his direction and leg her legs hang over his shoulders. Then he touched her in such a way that she immediately moved her hips, like they were out of her control and she gasped. Whatever he'd just done felt so good."
20682,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"07-01-2012, 20:42:26",Jason,"Solo noted as Zia began to moan as her hips began to buck into his finger when he pressed into her clit, and Solo realized just what he had found from her reaction.<strong>""Oh...this is your clitoris, huh?""</strong>Solo said lightly, kissing it as he giggled.<strong>""Its so tiny and cute! And to think this drives you ladies insane, huh?""</strong>Solo's big smile on his face shined meeting Zia's flustered one as he said<strong>""You're just the cutest girl I've ever laid eyes on; a face of sheer grace and elegance, golden blonde hair, lovely red cheeks, sweet lips, the perfect level of meat on a gal, wonderfully ample boobs, hips that won't quit, adorable little toes, and then this, your adorable little clit. Zia, your mother must have been gorgeous. I bet our parents are so happy we're here, right now.""</strong>Solo then placed his tongue on Zia's little clitoris and pressed on it, smiling as he watched Zia's reactions, giggling as he saw he was pressing her buttons just right."
20683,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 03:31:59",rachelongaku,"Zia had no idea what to say or think. She seemed to be overcome with lust and want for Solo. She could barely hear Solo's words as she enjoyed the sensations that she was feeling. She yelped as she felt his tongue on her nub. She started breathing deeper and could barely hold back her moans. She couldn't stand it anymore. She wanted to give Solo pleasure as well. She quickly lifted her legs off of his shoulders and rolled over so that she was ontop of him. She smiled deviously.<strong>""My turn.""</strong>she teased.<br/><br/>Zia leaned over and kissed Solo as her hands caressed his inner thighs. Slowly she cupped his balls in her hands. After teasing him long enough she began to run her hand up and down on his member.<strong>""How's this?""</strong>she whispered into his ear."
20684,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 03:44:40",Jason,"Solo noted a devious smile in Zia's face, and then all of a sudden she'd flipped herself ontop of him in a flash. Solo was partially like 'Woah, what happened!' but as soon as she told him what she did, Solo smiled nervously as he had a feeling she was going to play quite rough with him. After all, Zia was a much more complex being than Solo, and though there were numerous different spots which requires a specific touch on her body, Solo simply needed simply stimulation to get him off his rocker!<br/><br/>As she cupped his ball, teasing them lightly, she'd notice his cock getting that last bit harder, and following this she began to pump his member with her hand, asking him how was it. Well, Solo's eyes were wide, his lips quivering, as he said<strong>""Geee...its so good Zia-aAAaah...woah!""</strong>eager for her to do more with him."
20685,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 03:55:00",rachelongaku,"Zia grinned at his reaction, even giggling a little bit. She kissed him passionately as her hand continued moving. She slowly and teasingly trailed kisses down his neck, his chest, and finally to her mouth's next destination. She looked up at Solo as she licked his shaft. She licked it up and down several times, eventually closing her eyes as she did. She kept her hand at the bottom of his member as she took him inside of her mouth. She slowly began moving her mouth up and down on him, wanting to make him vocalize his pleasure."
20686,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 04:06:42",Jason,"Solo kissed Zia with equal passion and desire as she grinned at him lewdly, but soon as she kissed his chin he realized what she was doing with this, having done it to her first. And he had a nervous smile on his face when she trailed down his chest, still jerking his rod, as she ultimately began to tease him even more as Zia's tongue slid up and down his cock over and over, up and down, so hypnotically, yet Solo's moans became vocalised from the silent gasps he once did, watching Zia begin the blow him, the feeling incredible, causing Solo to lean his head far back against the floor as he let out a lusty moan.<strong> ""Ohhhh Ziaaaa! Its so goood!""</strong>"
20687,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 04:13:36",rachelongaku,"Zia grinned as she heard Solo's moan. She continued to blow him for a few minutes before rolling over off of him. She didn't want it to end there. She wanted to do everything. She didn't care if there wasn't a bed. She didn't care if she was still wet from jumping in the river. She didn't care that they were fugitives. She just cared that she loved him and that she wanted him. Zia reached her hand out and took Solo's hand in her own. She squeezed his hand lightly and turned her head to look at him. It was probably obvious that she was nervous, but she wanted him so much. Zia scooted over and rested her head on Solo's shoulder.<strong>""I love you.""</strong>she whispered softly as she kissed his shoulder. She closed her eyes and rested for a moment.<br/><br/><strong>""I want you to make love to me.""</strong>Zia looked into his eyes as she spoke, letting him no that she had no doubt in her mind. It was what she wanted, in a way she felt as if it was what she needed."
20688,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 04:31:07",Jason,"A few minutes of bliss was experienced by the green haired youth, the green hair now a subtle mess as he had watched his lover tease his cock over and over with her lips, her mouth, her tongue. But then she rolled off him in the instant and simply took his hand in her's squeezing it lightly before looking at her with those eyes that though looked timid, nervous, unsure, showed nothing more than affection and love to the one in her gaze, and Solo was deeply impacted by such a sensation. And she tied it up in a beautiful little ""I love you"" bow...<br/><br/>Then it was the big one, Zia's lips spoke the words ""I want you to make love to me."" and Solo's eyes widened initially in response to this, but they soon became more relaxed as he nodded in turn, saying<strong>""Same here.""</strong>as he kissed her on the cheek before rolling ontop of her, holding his member as he directed it to her lips, pressing against them as he said<strong>""I'll be gentle.""</strong>"
20689,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 04:41:13",rachelongaku,"Zia had to constantly and purposely remind herself to be calm. She was almost shaking with nervousness, hoping that she wouldn't disappoint him. She looked up into Solo's eyes as he positioned himself at her entrance. She was comforted by the gentleness in his eyes. She lifted one of her hands and brushed it past his cheek. She couldn't find any words to say so she just nodded, giving him her permission. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him against her as she kissed him. As she pulled away she pressed her forehead against his and took several deep breaths, forcing herself to remain calm and relaxed."
20690,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 04:47:11",Jason,"Solo saw just how nervous Zia was, he could've reckoned it would be near to possible fear of disappointing him. He chuckled at it after she parted from his lips, her forehead onto his as his eyes looked deeply into her's.<strong>""Okay, here I come."" </strong>Solo said patiently, pressing his cock into her lips and gently sliding it inside her warm pussy, deflowering Zia and making her into a woman, her first time. Solo let out a soft moan as he saw a small trinkle of blood from her pussy, asking<strong>""I'm sorry, does it hurt?"" </strong>a little concerned if he'd done too much damage, hoping he was gentle enough with his sweet little beauty."
20691,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 04:54:28",rachelongaku,"Zia kept her eyes open and looked into Solo's as he thrust into her for the first time. She had to close her eyes temporarily as she felt a sudden sharp pain. Zia gripped onto Solo's shoulders as she took several deep breaths. The pain wasn't that bad, it was just stinging. She opened her eyes slowly as he asked her if it hurt. She didn't want to tell him that it hurt, she was scared that it would scare him away, which was the last thing she wanted. She didn't want this to end. She wanted to experience making love with the man that she loved more than anything else in the whole world. She leaned forward and kissed him, wanting him to continue."
20692,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 05:02:05",Jason,"As Zia kissed Solo's lips, he understood it did hurt her a little; it didn't put him off but as they parted lips Solo said<strong>""Zia, tell me if it does hurt, if I do too much. I don't want you to come to harm; it is called making love, not pain!""</strong>with a chuckle, before closing his eyes and lowering his head a little as he simply felt inside of Zia's warmth.<strong> ""Wow...its incredible Zia."" </strong>Solo said before he gently pulled and pushed his waist inside her, quite slowly as he got used to the strange new feeling. Solo's hands stroked Zia's cheeks before bringing her face closer to him kissing her deeply."
20693,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 05:08:03",rachelongaku,"Zia bit her lip as Solo spoke. She guessed that she didn't do a great job of hiding her pain. She nodded in response though and promised herself that she would let him know if that happened, which she doubted that it would. She laid her head back as she allowed herself to adjust to his size. The stinging pain slowly faded away, giving Zia a great sense of relief. She smiled at his comment. Zia took a deep breath as he began moving his hips. She eagerly kissed Solo back, never wanting to let go and never wanting this moment to end. She didn't know why she started crying. She assumed that it was because of happiness. She pulled back for a moment.<strong>""I-I love you so much Solo.""</strong>"
20694,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 05:18:28",Jason,"Solo's gentle thrusts showed, as Zia's walls which began as tightly kept together became accomodating for his member pulsing inside her, the tightness just escalating the lust he head for Zia right now, and that combined with his amorous affection to her made him so happy as she started to cry when she kissed him, telling him she loved him.<strong>""And I you."" </strong>Solo said before licking the tears as they rolled down her face.<strong> ""I can only guess you're crying because of how good this feels, right?""</strong>Solo asked with a sincere smile on his face, his member's thrusts beginning to speed up slightly in their pace."
20695,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 05:36:27",rachelongaku,"Zia held back her sobs as Solo kisssed away her tears. She smiled at him and was about to answer him when a moan escaped her lips. She laid her head back and closed her eyes. It really was starting to feel good.<strong>""Oh Solo...""</strong>she moaned lustfully. She smiled before opening her eyes again, looking into the eyes of her lover."
20696,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 06:12:15",Jason,"Solo, about to hear Zia's response, simulatneously moaned with his lover. His member was suffering such a rich stimulation from her virginity that really began to make him buck into her waist harder, the sensation from earlier better and better each and every second. As she moaned his name, he too moaned hers as he beckoned<strong>""Oh Zia...oh Zia, its so damn good!""</strong>, his gaze with her's causing him to raise the question<strong>""This is strange, isn't it? Here I am, with my best friend, who's become so much more than that. I'll be honest, when I saw you in the streets I didn't even think this, but now...""</strong>"
20697,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 06:17:07",rachelongaku,"It took Zia a moment to respond between the pleasurable moans that were escaping her. ""This isn't wierd at all. This is perfection."" Zia gently kissed him. The pleasure building inside of her so wuickly, it was rather unexpected, she never imagined that she might climax during her first time. She began moving her own hips against him, grinding against him. She let out a few gasps. ""I-I think I'm close."" she managed to whisper only a few moments before her body shook with her orgasm, she moan Solo's name over and over again as she came."
20698,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 15:25:06",Jason,"Solo heard Zia's response to which he said<strong> ""You're right, its perfection; I've never felt this good in my life Zia.""</strong>over his panting and moans as he wildly bucked into her hips, noting that she had began to grind against him gasping about being so close.<strong>""Close to wha-Oh my!""</strong>Solo said before noting her entire body shake and shiver as Zia orgasmed, crying out his name over and over and over as she climaxed with him deep inside. The contractions really stimulated Solo's own erection which caused him, too, to climax inside Zia, as he gasped with his thick seed flowing inside Zia's warm pussy. Solo then collapsed into Zia, ppanting wildly as he tried to catch his breath.<strong>""Zia...oh Zia that was just wonderful""</strong>"
20699,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 16:34:10",rachelongaku,"Zia had never felt anything like it. Her hips rolled and her whole body moved in ways she'd never imagined. But nothing compared to the waves of pleasure as they affected her mind. By the time her climax had subsided she was dizzy and gasping for air, she'd never felt more alive in her whole life. It took Zia a moment to say anything, needing time to slow her heart beat to normal.<strong>""I'm so happy Solo.""</strong>she wrapped her arms around him and held his body tightly against her own.<strong>""Thank you.""</strong>she whispered to her lover, the only lover she'd ever want."
20700,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 16:41:53",Jason,"Solo began to pant more slowly as his heart rate was returning to normal, taking his member out of Zia's warmth as she wrapped herself around him and into held him into his body, feeling her perky warm breasts against his pecks. Solo smiled at Zia when she thanked him, to which her lover said<strong>""No, thank you...Zia...""</strong>his voice indicating the fatuige of his first time catching up on him as he let out a yawn.<strong>""Say...could we stay like this...just for a little while...""</strong>Solo asked, before ultimately snuggling into Zia's shoulder as he rolled to her side, not wanting to sleep ontop of her save his weight. His arms wrapped around her waist as they rested in the grass, their feet still in the water, Solo kissed Zia's neck befor sleeping into it, allowing her to sleep in his in turn. He didn't care if they were seen right now, naked as they day they were born; Solo was in love."
20701,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 18:57:38",rachelongaku,"Zia giggled as he yawned. They really hadn't slept that much the previous night, only a few hours. She was honestly a little tired. She couldn't help it as she yawned as well. She didn't say anything in response. She was too happy to really say anything. She just kept her arms wrapped around him as he rolled to her side. She kissed his neck and held him close as she also drifted away into sleep. She was completely content and happy, not even caring that she was naked or that her hair was most likely dirty. She didn't care what else was going on, as long as she was with Solo."
20702,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 20:19:20",Jason,"4 hours later, the sun was above their heads shining through the leafy veil above the couple who'd slept in eachother's arms, Solo began to open his eyes and yawn as he looked ahead at the sleeping beauty in his arms, the sunlight showing him a lot more than what he'd already seen in a greater light. She was miraculous indeed, and Solo chuckled silently as he just layed there watching her sleep, ready to greet her when she woke up, not williing to disturb her perfect rest."
20703,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 20:27:05",rachelongaku,"Zia' eyes fluttered open to look into Solo's. She blushed for a moment before leaning forward and kissing him, remembering the great time they'd just had a few hours ago. She couldn't hold him close enough, she couldn't kiss him passionately enough. She felt as if whatever she said or did from then on couldn't even begin to explain how much she loved him right then. As she withdrew from the kiss she slowly sat up. Their lovemaking on the edge of the river left them dirtier than before. She grimiced as she looked down at the small amount of blood between her legs. She was a little sore, but nothing that she would define as painful. She got to her feet and got back into the water."
20704,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 21:03:45",Jason,"Solo smiled as he saw Zia's eyes begin to open, originally going to give her a lovely upbeat Good morning! but instead he was speechless; the sole act of her opening his eyes stole him from his thought, and her crimson blushes upon her face makng him quiver his lips out of sheer speechlessness, incapable of speaking to the goddess in his arms. Then she kissed him, Solo's eyes shut tightly as their lips locked passionately against eachother, her lips softly embracing his, Solo smelling her scent in doing so as he was lost in a little world of bliss. As their parted lips Solo watched her sit up and look at the small portion of blood that proved it wasn't just a dream, that proved they'd gaven themselves to eachother wholely and completely.<br/><br/>As Zia got back into the water, Solo sat up, onto his feet, and walked by her side, still silent; there was no need for words right now, the silence was just bliss. Solo held Zia's hand in his as he took her into the water, and as they were waist high int he water Solo span Zia to her back, taking water in his hand  and running it through her hair and down her back, scrubbing into her as his eyes gazed along her body, Solo's hands from her shoulders over her breasts down her stomach and in between her thighs clearing off the blood, Solo smiling as he cleaned his lover's body. Not a word he said, the silence only added to the bliss."
20705,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 21:22:20",rachelongaku,"Zia was happy in their silence, it meant that they wre comfortable around each other. She relaxed against Solo's body as he gently washed her. She flinched as he washed away the blood, but didn't react too strongly. She was in a dream, she was sure of it. She would wake up and be back in her room, continually doomed to living every day as if she wasn't a person but rather an object. But Zia didn't want this dream to end. She wanted it to last forever. So she let the amazingness of his hands on her body, skin to skin, sink into her mind, never to be forgotten.<br/><br/>When he finished washing her body Zia smiled and kissed him gently and briefly. Her hands began slowly and carefully washing his body, not leaving any inch of him untouched and blushing when she touched certain places of his body. After what seemed like the most perfect bath in the history of the universe, Zia brushed her hand across Solo's cheek. She leaned towards him and kissed him, never wanting to have to go without his touch for long."
20706,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 21:44:25",Jason,"Solo loved the bliss between the two of them, the silence making each moment oh so sweeter. Solo ensured each and every single spot on her perfect body was washed before he let her kiss his lips, which was still as perfect as always, but alas it was a brief one as Zia wanted to pay equal care to his body as he did her's, and Solo allowed her to do so, giving himself to her tender care, his lips silent as he watched and relaxed his tense muscles, Zia causing him to really release the tension in his joints as well as making him blush as Solo watched her take such loving affection to him. Her gentle touch was soft, wonderful, irresistably wonderful. It made him smile so softly, Zia really did love him so much; it really touched Solo deep down.<br/><br/>As she finished washing him, her care turned into something more intimate as she brushed her hand across Solo's now crimson cheek before leaning in and taking a kiss from him, Solo wrapping his arms around her hips as he smiled with her kiss, not wishing to part it, allowing their loving embrace to go on for thirty seconds, each and every single one sweet and blessed. Eventually Solo parted their lips and continued the blissful silence as he leaded his lovebird from the river, laying her in the sunlight as he leaned over by her side, stroking her hair as he watched her simply lay there. Solo then looked over to their things and back to Zia, having her in the sun's radiance to dry herself slowly so he could spend more time with her. Solo kissed her forehead and trailed down to her lips as he kissed them softly."
20707,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 22:21:49",rachelongaku,"Zia followed Solo's lead out of the river, pausing for a moment to squeeze as much water out of her now short hair as she could. She laid down in the same place they'd spent their night. For some reason it felt even more comfortable than the night before. She stretched out her limbs, taking up as much room as she wanted as she let the sunlight beat down onto her body, allowing nature to dry her skin. She smiled as she closed her eyes, enjoying the nature around them. Zia kissed Solo back after he trailed his kisses down from her forehead. She withdrew from his kiss and pressed her foredead against his. They stayed like that for a moment, pressing bare skin against bare skin. She felt like her heart would beat out of her chest. She was frightened that this wonderful dream would end. But most of all she couldn't believe how in love she was right then.<br/><br/>Eventually they would have to get dressed. Eventually they would have to continue on their journey. But right now all that Zia wanted was to stay like this with Solo. She wanted to stay in such an intimate and loving position. But she knew realize would eventually have to set in. She lifted a finger and touched Solo's lips. She smiled and said the one word that was bouncing around in her mind, overwhelming her being with one thought.<strong>""Love.""</strong>she whispered, finally breaking the silence."
20708,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 22:36:00",Jason,"Solo smiled as Zia pressed her forehead into his, their intimacy so beautiful it was too good to be real. And yet it was, everything was so real. The sun's heat Solo could feel on him, the bird's chirping he could hear, the blue sky he could see. And most importantly his love, his cherished one and only, right there next to him as he so wanted. It was wonderful, so loving and so magical that Solo couldn't believe it was all so real. The grass' touch on his skin was much more comforting than before as he merely gazed into Zia's perfect blue eyes, the sun causing her blonde hair to glow radiently like a miracle. No, she was a miracle. Solo's smile was so sincere and enloved it was bursting with joy, yet he didn't dare break the sacred silence between them. In fact, it was only Zia, touching his lips, and said that one word which brought them back to reality.<br/><br/><strong>""Love.""</strong>Solo said to his sweet as he chuckled, hugging into her naked body with his, laughing joyfully as they rolled in the grass, so playfully like everything was paradise. Solo eventually was on top of Zia when he looked down her naked body, elevating himself from a distance as he had a good look from her hair to her rosy cheeks, her sweet smile to her swan-like neck, her ample breasts, her tight waist and lovely hips, and her sweet sex that nestled between her gorgeous thighs.<strong> ""I can't believe I was so lucky to make love to such a gorgeous girl."" </strong>Solo said shaking his head in disbelief."
20709,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 23:02:13",rachelongaku,"Zia blushed as Solo looked over her body. She wasn't exactly used to be naked, she was still insecure about her body. But they way he looked at her, as if every part of her body was the view of perfection, it made her want to cry. She genly lifted his chin to look into her eyes as she looked into his.<strong>""I can't believe that I made love with the perfect man.""</strong>she whispered in response alongside a small smile. She pulled him down towards her and kissed him gently. She blushed as a thought came to mind. She was still sore but that didn't stop her.<strong>""C-could we do it again tonight?""</strong>she asked shyly as she bit her bottom lip."
20710,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 23:15:57",Jason,"Solo chuckled from Zia's flattery; it meant so much the girl he loved, adored, and worshipped believed he was perfect and he didn't know what to say at all, but as she pulled him down and kissed him gently, he realized he didn't need to say anything else, she knew that he'd do anything for her. Solo then noticed something, Zia blushing a little more than before when he admired each and every single curve on her body. Solo himself blushed when she asked him if he'd make love to her again tonight, Solo giggling nervously as she bit her lip shyly. Solo smiled to Zia as he kissed her on the forehead as he said<strong>""You're just as cute as a button when you're so shy like that Zia!""</strong>realizing he hadn't answered her question. Solo looked into her eyes, then down to her sex, then to his member which hardened as a result, and back to Zia as he said<strong>""Yeah, sure, we can do it again tonight. And this time we'll have a nice bed, but it'll never be liked right here.""</strong><br/><br/>Solo then got up, lifting Zia up as well as he squeezed her buttocks in his hands, his rod prodding her stomach, as he said<strong> ""In fact...right, lets get dressed.""</strong>and following this Solo darted over to their clothes, handing Zia her's and putting on his, but in the meantime when she was dressing Solo began to pick at a tree, a plank of wood now there saying ""Our Eden."" which made Solo smile.<strong>""One day we'll come back here, to this spot.""</strong>he said to Zia as he streched his arms, tidying up their equipment before waiting Zia's preparation herself."
20711,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"08-01-2012, 23:25:34",rachelongaku,"Zia smiled as he talked about how wonderful their night would be. She reluctantly followed his lead and got dressed. She made sure that her clothing covered a lot of her, hiding her feminine body. She didn't want to have to hide her figure, but it would help them blend in. People would be looking for a gorgeous woman with long blonde hair, so Zia wouldn't be that person. She pulled the hood of her cloak over her head, only her bright blue eyes could be seen now. She slowly walked over to Solo and smiled at the words he'd carved. It wasn't until she started thinking about their future that a though occured to her. She stared at the sign, not moving as she asked a question.<strong>""What if I get pregnant?""</strong>she inquired softly."
20712,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"09-01-2012, 00:02:45",Jason,"Solo smiled at the sign before Zia came up to him asking the question which did mean quite an important portion of their life. Solo didn't even consider pregnancy, but he'd let his cum inside her last night. It could happen, but Solo walked around Zia's back, wrapping his arms around her belly, as he said<strong>""What if you get pregnant? Zia, I love you, and if we conceive, well, I'll do my best as a daddy.""</strong>comfortingly, lovingly to his young lover.<strong>""I'll be a dad, and you a mom...wow.""</strong>When those words left Solo's lips he felt a numinous feeling around him.<strong>""Zia, we'll have our own children...we'll be parents. Do you think we can do it?""</strong>"
20713,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"09-01-2012, 00:07:34",rachelongaku,"Zia smiled. She let her own hands rest on Solo's as he wrapped his arms around her waist. She let her head fall back and rest on his shoulder, as she closed her eyes and listened to his voice, so soothing and beautiful. It was comforting. She slowly turned around and embraced Solo, holding him against her.<strong>""You'd make a great father.""</strong>she said softly. She took a step back but grasped his hands in her own.<strong>""If that happens then we'll have to learn how to be parents, but we could do it.""</strong>she grinned as she looked up into his eyes.<strong>""You'd have to marry me.""</strong>she giggled."
20714,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"09-01-2012, 11:35:22",Jason,"Solo chuckled when Zia embraced him flattering him, making him blush as a result. He wasn't planning so far ahead, they'd just made love for the first time; it went without question that it is where he wanted to be wwith Zia, and he looked into her eyes, her pools of passionate amorous love as he said<strong>""Doesn't matter if I had to marry you, I'd do it anyway."" </strong>before tapping her cutely on the nose saying<strong>""But you'll just have to wait and see, won't you?""</strong>chuckling as he held her hand, looking ahead to the sign as he said<strong>""One day we'll come back here. Today, we're going behind that mountain; there's bound to be a settlement there, and thats where we'll begin our new lives as Duke and Melody...hmm...how about Duke and Melody Eden? Seems appropriate!""</strong>as he began to walk through the forest hand in hand with Zia, saying<strong>""By the way, you'll be an even better mother.""</strong>"
20715,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"09-01-2012, 20:20:22",rachelongaku,"Zia blushed. She'd never even thought of a future with children before, but now it was what she wanted. She wanted to one day have Solo's children. She squeezed his hand and followed him through the forrest. Her feet and legs were still sore from yesterday and she was glad that they didn't have too much further to go.<br/><br/>((Sorry, kinda having some writer's block....))"
20716,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"09-01-2012, 21:13:26",Jason,"Solo chuckled as Zia squeezed his hand. rachelongaku was right, they didn't have far to go as Solo could see the bright endings of the forest which lead into a lovely open field. At the time he saw this, the treetops were preventing his sight entirely to admire the beauty, but as soon as they left the forests and the shrubs around it, Solo saw a lovely little hamlet ahead which looked quite idyllic, houses lightly shingled and ceramic decor around the place, a few shacks here and there, and of course a perfect view of the mountain which they'd pass in order to truely rid themselves of their past, to live their lives anew. Solo smiled as he looked up to the great rock, a numinous feeling enveloping him, and then his gaze met Zia as Solo said<strong> ""We're almost there. We can keep walking, but we'll reach our destination early in the morning, or we could rest here and set off tomorrow.""</strong>"
20717,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 00:03:07",rachelongaku,"Zia also glanced up at the mountain in front of them. It was kind of scary. She was giving up everything she knew....wait, no she wasn't. She smiled over at Solo and their eyes met.<strong>""We can just stay here. I'm still kind of sore, from two things.""</strong>she blushed. She wrapped both of her arms around Solo and kissed him. She ran her hand through his hair and smiled into the kiss. She withdrew before jumping up and wrapping her legs around his waist. She was glad that she was so light and that he was so strong, otherwise this might've ended up with an injury."
20718,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 00:18:21",Jason,"Solo was  looking with a smile one his face as he gazed into the horizon, but then suddenly as Zia spoke Solo's attention turned to the girl who wrapped her arms around him and kissed him deeply. Suddenly she then wrapped her legs around his waist as Solo wrapped his arms around her back tightly to save her from falling, chuckling nervously as he looked into her eyes with an uneasy smile.<strong>""Hold on a sec, are you sore for what I think you're sore for?"" </strong>Solo asked chuckling as he looked over to the settlement in the distance, his gaze then darting back to Zia giggling as he said<strong>""Wow, we're so close! You want to do this right here? We could get a room or something."" </strong>Solo said with a really big smile on his face, absolutely enthralled by Zia's adventurous nature."
20719,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 01:21:22",rachelongaku,"Melody grinned and kissed him for a moment more before unwrapping her legs and jumping off of him. She took his hand again.<strong>""I can wait. But not for too long.""</strong>she whispered into his ear. She wanted to wait until there was a bed. She felt as if it would bring the whole romance together. She wanted to be with him forever and she wanted tonight to be perfect, right before the start of their new lives. She wondered if she could remember to use his new name."
20720,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 01:39:27",Jason,"Solo smiled as Melody kissed his lips softly, but pouted a little when she wanted to wait; he didn't want to! Regardless, a bed would be nice, it'd be really soft and it'd allow their intimacy only to escalate. Solo chuckled as she placed her hand in his ready to go further into the settlement. They'd need eachother's names, but Solo quickly reached into his pocket and took out two golden rings, placing on on his finger and one on Zia's.<strong> ""It'll give the masquerade we're married, Mrs Melody Eden.""</strong>Solo said with a giggle as he looked at the finger, the ring on Zia's finger made Solo fantasize seeing Zia herself in a gorgeous wedding dress as she stood in front of him; in reality Solo was just gazing into her eyes imagining this fantasy. But eventually he broke free of the dream as he chuckled, saying<strong> ""Remember, Duke and Melody Eden, okay?""</strong><br/><br/>Solo was right to remind Zia, as there were numerous signs with the names ""Solo Astor"" and ""Zia LeGrant"" littered all over the place, there were even sketches of the two, but luckily it depicted them both with what seemed brunette hair due to the colour of the paper. Solo took off his headgear and tied his overshirt round his waist in order to somewhat disguise himself. Solo was still giggling because he was really egaer to engage with Zia again, and at the sight of an inn Solo darted inside with Zia at hand, Solo throwing down a bag of gold pieces saying<strong>""Give us your lover's suit!""</strong><br/><br/>After receiving the key, Solo ran up the stairs and opened up the door with Zia's hand in his, sitting on the bed as he looked at the lovely suite; a large bed and numerous lit candles, closed curtains. Well, it was a lovely room. Solo looked at Zia as he said<strong>""So then, Melody, shall we?""</strong>with a lewd wink."
20721,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 02:05:47",rachelongaku,"Zia blinked as she looked down at the ring on her finger. She hated to admit it but she still had the one from her previous engagement. It was small enough that she could hide it but it was also incredibly valuable if they ever wanted to sell it. At that moment Zia had the same fantasy playing in her mind, of a perfect wedding, the perfect dress, and most of all the perfect husband. She couldn't help but smile as she thought about it. It would make her absolutely happy. She nodded in understanding.<br/><br/>The signs posted all around town definitely unnerved Zia. Her picture was a lot more accurate than Solo's, despite the darker hair. It was likely because she'd had many artists draw her picture, some of them an engagement present for the prince. She stared at the ground as they walked, not wanting to look at anyone who might recognize her as the girl in the picture. She didn't say anything until they got to their bedroom. She was relieved as she locked the door behind them and she was able to take her cloak off. She eagerly jumped onto the bed and rolled over to face Solo. She grinned at his comment.<strong>""That's Mrs. Melody.""</strong>she teased."
20722,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 17:15:42",Jason,"(writer's block, soz)<br/><br/>Solo grinned when she stated her name as Mrs Melody, Solo simply saying in turn<strong> ""And Mr Duke? Well, I can tell this is going to be a barrel of fun. So, shall we get right to it, or shall we put Bo-Bo into a bag first?""</strong>"
20723,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 17:18:13",rachelongaku,"Zia took Bo-Bo and stuffed him inside of her bag.<strong>""We'll see you later buddy.""</strong>she said with a giggle. She looked at her lover for a moment before leaning over and kissing him.<strong>""Well, Mr. Duke. What would you like me to do first?""</strong><br/><br/>((Me too!!!!!  :P ))"
20724,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 17:37:45",Jason,"Solo chuckled as Zia placed Bo-Bo in a bag, both of them determined not to spoil the innocence of the inanimate object. As she returned and, leaning over him, kissed him deeply, Solo chuckled as he squeezed her lower cheeks saying<strong>""I'd love for you to dance for me, of course you know what kind of dance I'm talking off right?""</strong>with a chuckle before his hands trailed up her blouse and pulled her panties, letting them spring back around her waist as Solo lewdy giggled."
20725,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 17:50:07",rachelongaku,"She loved him so much. She couldn't even begin to think about anything other than her lover. She blushed at his comment.<strong>""We're talking about waltz right?""</strong>she giggled as he toyed with her clothing.<strong>""Fox trot perhaps? Maybe a tango?""</strong>she suggested as she rolled over on top of him. She took her top off and threw it across the room. She then pinned his hands to the bed as she kissed him once again."
20726,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 17:58:08",Jason,"Solo chuckled as she innocently guessed such dances, all romantic, but Solo had a very different one in mind. As she rolled on top of him, the ideal position he wanted to be in, and kissed him passionately, his tongue embracing hers as they both pressed into eachother with such vigour, SOlo parted their lips and said<strong>""Something more sensual.""</strong>with a wink, really eager to see Zia's full frame, her flexible body in action."
20727,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 18:08:32",rachelongaku,"Zia giggled.<strong>""So a rumba it is.""</strong>She slowly took his shirt off, leaving both of them nude on their top halves. She climbed off of him and teasingly took off the rest of her clothes, as slowly as she could manage. After what seemed like forever all of her clothes were on the floor and she was standing in front of Solo, completely bare. She blushed for a moment but reached out a hand for Solo.<strong>""Now I want to actually dance.""</strong>"
20728,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"10-01-2012, 18:49:57",Jason,"Solo watched as Zia undressed him and herself, leaving him with his trousers and her bare to him, and gave him her hand as she requested him to dance. Thing was, Solo wasn't the best dancer, he only knew the waltz! Solo spoke up as he took her hand saying<strong>""I only learnt the waltz, I dont even know what this rumba you speak of is."" </strong>with a nervous look on his face desperate not to let down his love. Then his eyes sparkled as he said<strong>""Hey...could you teach me?""</strong>"
20729,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"13-01-2012, 23:06:14",rachelongaku,"Zia grinned as she set them in position, his hand on her waist and the other holding her own hand. She held them close as she began explaining the basics of the dance, the time signature and which feet they start with. It didn't take very long for her to teach him the box step. The dance was making Zia even hornier, she'd obviously never danced naked. The dance moved in a way that showed off her curves and their bodies were firmly pressed against each other's. She stopped and smiled at him, unsure of what to say or do."
20730,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"13-01-2012, 23:18:25",Jason,"Solo himself was quite aroused as she showed him this dance, well, naked, and Solo tried to keep up to pace as much as he could, often getting lost in her eyes as they moved together, but suddenly they were pressed against eachother tightly, Solo's eyes widening as he felt Zia's breasts firmly on his chest, her nipples standing hard on his peck, as her sex was meeting his shaft just by half an inch of skin. Solo then tried to make the moment a little more erotic as he placed a hand on Zia's leg, lifting it up as he leaned her down onto the bed, saying<strong>""I want to do a more intimate dance now, if you'd let me my sweet.""</strong>which followed by Solo lifting her leg over his shoulder, the other soon following suit as he kneeled down and closely gazed into Zia's sex. Stroking it a little, Solo said<strong>""I never realized until now, looking at it so closely, just how beautiful you are down here Zia. I've heard around that most girls think this as dirty, but this...Zia, there's not a single speck of dirty that could ever touch your body.""</strong>"
20731,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"13-01-2012, 23:32:14",rachelongaku,"Zia let out a small yelp as he lifted her leg up. She was immediately grateful for all the dancing she'd done. For some reason she'd always been very flexible, so it was easy for Solo to lift her legs onto his shoulders as he made their dancing more 'erotic'. As soon as she realized what he was doing, she blushed. She was honestly embarrassed. She wasn't quite uncomfortable, after all she trusted Solo more than anyone else in the world, occasionally including herself. Still, it was an area where she was uncertain about. She had no idea what beauty would be defined as when it came to her sex. She took deep breaths, but couldn't find any words to say. She felt so full of lust right then and a simple thank you wouldn't have sufficed at all."
20732,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"13-01-2012, 23:54:36",Jason,"Solo smiled when he gazed up to see that perfect blush on her face he adored.<strong>""Aww, is my sweet getting embarresed? Don't be, its like I said, you're beautiful.""</strong>he said with a smile, bringing his nose closer to her sex as he smelt her scent.<strong> ""Call me a little pervert, but you smell delicious.""</strong>Solo said as he licked her lips saying<strong> ""I hope you don't mind if I have a taste?"" </strong>as he indulged himself in the luxiourious haven that was her sex, the juices flowing around her walls meeting his tongue.<strong>""Mmm...its sweet, I can guess you had quite a lot of confectionaries, right? I love it, your taste, its really sweet."" </strong>Solo said eager to make her embaressment escalate a little more with lewd comments, not to hurt her self esteem but to get that blush, that irresistable blush, on her cheeks. So, in hopes of doing so, Solo nestled himself in her thighs and began to taste her pussy again and again enjoying each and every second of it."
20733,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"14-01-2012, 00:48:23",rachelongaku,"It was working. Each comment made Zia blush more and more. She closed her eyes and tried to just pretend that the situation wasn't as embarrasing as it really was. She took deep relaxing breaths, allowing herself to enjoy his warm breath on her sex and eventually his tongue as he tasted her love juices. She blushed at his comment, she did love her sweets but did that really have anything to do with it? She had no idea and didn't really care. She just hoped that he would shut up, or stop making her feel embarassed. But at the same time she enjoyed it and she couldn't figure out why. She let out a small whimper as he tasted her and pleased her. Her face was almost completely red from her blush."
20734,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"14-01-2012, 00:59:34",Jason,"Solo momentarily looked up to see her cherry red face, giggling as he said<strong>""You know I was working up that blush of your's, right?""</strong>turning her head to his as he kissed her lips, his tongue having just tasted her juices teasing her's and letting Zia taste herself before parting their lips.<strong> ""Zia, you know that your blush makes me really horny, you looks so beautiful and gorgeous with it, and not to mention sexy too!""</strong>Solo said with a chuckle as he returned to her sex and teased herself again saying<strong>""I can really taste your sweet tooth in your juices Zia, you must really adore sweets. You know, a girl tastes what she eats, right?""</strong>before rubbing a little bit of her juice on his finger, offering it to Zia to taste herself.<strong>""Go ahead, don't be shy."" </strong>Solo said eagerly as he wanted to see her flare up tasting her own juices."
20735,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"14-01-2012, 02:02:20",rachelongaku,"Zia eagerly kissed her lover back, desperate for him and the taste of his lips on hers, but the taste was different. The taste was different and she blushed as she realized why. She looked into his eyes with a smile as he spoke but she quickly shut her eyes as he returned his mouth to her lower lips. She didn't know. She didn't know that her sweets would affect her in that way, but how was she to know. Well, perhaps in her studies but that didn't matter right then, she had to much to enjoy. She blushed a deeper red as he held out his finger. She hesitantly wrapped her lips around it and tasted her own sweet juices. She bit her bottom lip as she blushed. She reached for Solo and pulled him so that they were laying side by side, their foreheads pressed against each other as she allowed her legs to wrap themselves around his waist. She kissed him."
20736,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"14-01-2012, 02:18:58",Jason,"Solo smiled as he watched Zia react so shyly to his lewd and perverse nature he showed, but it was just an act, as Solo did this solely to see the sweet blush on Zia's cheeks which he adored, making her look as cute as a button. Solo smiled when she tasted her juices, blushing as a result as Solo knew he was right. Question was, did she like her own taste? Ah well, it mattered not, as Solo felt Zia tugging on him as she moved him to lay by her side wraping her legs around his waist as she planted a moist kiss on his lips. Solo enjoyed the ecstatic spark he felt each and everytime her lips were pressed against his, but as they parted Solo's member rubbed against Zia's lips. Solo looked down and smiled before returning his gaze asking<strong>""So...shall I?""</strong>"
20737,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"14-01-2012, 02:25:39",rachelongaku,"Zia's lips parted from Solo's as she felt him pressing gently against her. She looked into his eyes and smiled, still unable to hold back her blush. However that didn't matter if he loved her blush now did it? All she wanted to do right then was make the love of her life happy. She moved her hips and pressed herself against him, slowly letting him enter her. Eventually she got to the point where he would have to move his own hips in order to press more of his length into her. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed his nose lightly.<strong>""I love you.""</strong>"
20738,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"14-01-2012, 02:36:14",Jason,"Solo suddenly felt Zia pressing herself into his waist, welcoming him into her warmth as she parted for his member to slide into her wet warmth, her smile all the more inviting and affectionate in this embrace. She did what she could to hold his member, he would gladly and gratefully do the rest for her, and so as she wrapped her arms around him, hugging him and kissing him on the nose, once again proclaiming her love for him, Solo said<strong>""I love you too."" </strong>as he nestled her in his neck, his in her's, still hugging tightly as he began to slowly and gently thrust his member inside her, picking up the pace shortly as he felt her clinging to his member just as much as they were clinging to eachother.<strong>""Lets do it like this, I want to be close to you.""</strong>Solo said as he held onto Zia tight as he continued to have his member gently slide up and down her wet walls."
20739,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"14-01-2012, 02:48:13",rachelongaku,"Zia relaxed and burried her face in Solo's shoulder. He was warm, the ultimate comfort. He held her close and she returned the embrace just as enthusiastically, pressing her body against his, wanting to feel like the one person she was sure they were meant to be. She felt his warm breath on her shoulder as he spoke. She nodded in response. Zia began moving her own hips slightly, matching Solo's pace. She couldn't help but grin. She was certain that this was exactly what making love was meant to be like.<strong>""Oh Solo...""</strong>she breathed into his shoulder as they continued their lovemaking."
20740,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 16:39:34",Jason,"Solo smiled as she found comfort in his body, but moaned silently as she began to rock her hips with his to only make the sensation so much better for them both. Solo saw her smile and returned the favour with one of his own, and as she said his name so sweetly Solo couldn't not say<strong>""Oh Zia...you're so warm, so wonderful...Zia I love you so much, too much...it's so good...""</strong>Solo's chest was expanding and receading as his pants were wild, his every breath filled with lust and love, as his member was gently gracing inside her, in and out, which soon became a faster rate as he hugged her tightly, deepening his reach."
20741,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 18:49:50",rachelongaku,"Zia blushed and buried her face even more into his shoulder. She concentrated on moving her hips in time with his, trying her best to make their lovemaking as perfect as it could possibly be. She smiled at his words. It wasn't too much longer until she noticed his speed increasing, which she eagerly met. She held him close and he held her close. Every inch of skin that could be pressed against him was doing so. They were as close as they could become, and Zia had never felt so complete. She kissed his shoulder and neck softly as they continued their increasing rhythm, slowly building to their climaxes."
20742,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 19:03:31",Jason,"Solo, too, nestled himself in her shoulder, planting kiss over kiss on her neck as they both were tightly pressed into eachother so tightly as if they were one single being, the intimacy so intense that Solo wouldn't rather be anywhere else in this moment, their hearts beating in unison. Solo's arms were wrapped around her tightly as he pumped his waist into her's eagerly and evermore faster into her equally fast hips. Solo then let his hands, once wrapped around her back, to trail down to her waist as he added even more vigor into his thrusts as he said<strong>""Zia, it's too good Zia, it's too good! You're so warm, so affectionate...I want to be like this forever with you Zia, I want this!""</strong>as he felt his orgasm coming ever so closer with each thrust."
20743,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 19:11:14",rachelongaku,"Zia was breathing heavily as they decorated each other with kisses. She felt as if she was using way too much strength, in the way she was holding him close. But at the same time it felt so right and she never wanted to be parted from him ever again. She doubted she would survive being without him nearby, especially after they've given themselves so fully to each other. Zia suddenly felt overwhelmed by lust as she met his thrusts, she even became the one setting the tempo as she went even faster than he was at. She wanted him so badly. Everything felt so good and so right. Everything right then was perfect.<br/><br/>It wasn't too much longer until Zia felt that somewhat familiar build to her climax. She wrapped her arms around his waist instead of his back, like he'd done moments before with her. She moved her hips wildly, as fast as she could possibly manage. She gasped for air as she told him over and over again how much she loved him and how amazing he was. She buried her face in his chest as she orgasmed, overwhelmed by the euphoric sensations rippling throughout her body."
20744,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 20:24:00",Jason,"Solo was surprised at Zia's eager nature as he began to chase her own hips as she bucked wilder and wilder, and her walls were running up and down his member pumping on it as they eagerly waited for his member to release himself, and suddenly Zia began to moan and groan and cry out how amazing the sensation was for her, and how much she loved him, which meant to Solo one thing: Zia was very close to her orgasm. Solo shut his eyes tight as he enjoyed her hips wildly bucking into him, and he did so as he rammed his member deep into her womb over and over.<br/><br/>And soon Zia buried herself into his chest as she orgasmed, when Solo released his ejaculate inside her, moaning aloud as he shot the thick white seed deep inside, firing inside her contracting and orgasming sex; Solo grasped hold of her buttcheeks tightly as he coped with the orgasm before the ecstatic sensations eventually ended. Solo was panting desperately as he looked into Zia's eyes as he said<strong>""It's unfair, isn't it? That peak, that pleasurable peak feeling; it only lasts a few seconds. I want to feel like that with you everyday, every breathing second.""</strong>"
20745,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 22:19:15",rachelongaku,"Zia's sight was disoriented as she began recovering from her amazing orgasm. She breathed heavily as her vision became steady again and she was able to smile at Solo. She could finally clearly see his eyes again and she couldn't help but agree with what he'd just said. It was unfair that their climaxes would only last a few brief moments, but the optimist in Zia couldn't help but note that they at the very least got that precious time instead of nothing. She ran the back of her hand gently over one of his cheeks as she looked into his eyes, overwhelmed with how amazing it felt right then, both of them in the afterglow of their orgasms and him still inside of her.<br/><br/>Zia sighed and nodded.<strong>""It doesn't matter. As long as I'm with you I'll be happy.""</strong>she whispered before kissing him. She withdrew from the kiss after only a few seconds and gently pressed her forehead against his.<strong>""C-could we stay like this?""</strong>she inquired softly as she realized how comfortable and warm she was right then."
20746,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 22:48:22",Jason,"Solo's eyes were closed as he was in such a peaceful trance, his seed coated her walls, and his member still piping hard inside her ready to go for another bout, but Solo didn't want to right now, right now he wanted to relish in Zia's affectionate stroking on his cheek, her adoring gaze in her eyes as they watched him; Solo felt so flattered that a gorgeous girl like Zia was so madly in love with him, it was amazing, incredible, and often unbelievable, but the bottom line was that Solo shared the emotions too.<br/><br/><strong>""I agree, all I want, all I need is you by my side, and I'd die a happy man.""</strong>Solo said as she kissed him, but she withdrew quickly as she pressed her forehead into his softly as she asked to stay like that for a while. Solo's lips were still in kissing, but as he opened his eyes realizing she'd pulled away he said<strong> ""Y-y-yeah, I'd love that."" </strong>as he wrapped his arms so tightly around her, his member moved deeper inside her, but only so he could be closer to her."
20747,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 22:58:49",rachelongaku,"Zia let out a small yelp of surprise as he pulled her closer and sunk deeper inside of her as a result. She already felt her lust for him resurfacing but she could wait longer before acting on it. She grinned like a crazy person as she stared into his eyes. She started thinking about their future together and about all the happy times she was sure they'd have.<strong>""How about this? We'll settle down here, buy or build a large house a small distance from town with a large porch and lots of windows to look outside. Perhaps we'll get a few animals, maybe some chickens and a horse. We could have a small farm on the side. Maybe our house could be near a large lake where we could swim. You'll be a blacksmith and I'll give etiquette lessons or something like that. We'll get married and travel to a secluded town far far away and perhaps back to our Eden. Eventually we'll start a family and have lots of beautiful children. We'll raise them as best as we can and we'll be happy for the rest of our lives and we'll get to spend lots of time together like we are right now. When our last child gets married we'll retire and spend the remainder of our years in each others arms. Does that sound like a plan?""</strong>"
20748,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 23:21:18",Jason,"Solo saw a huge grin on Zia's face, and after her gasp he thought she'd had a really dirty temptation and, well, he was looking forward to it if it was. What he heard was ten times better, her idea for the future, one that they could share together, one that was so ideal.<strong>""Wow...that sounds amazing...""</strong>Solo said as he smiled in marvel of how much thought Zia had put into this idea, and there was no denial in the fact it appealed him so much.<strong>""I love it, I love the idea so much Zia, and I love you. Zia I want to spend each and every waking moment in my life making a beautiful smile on your face, and we can live anywhere we want, so long asI'm with you I don't care. We could live in the city or even a mountain top, but I want to start a family with you. Zia, I love you so much.""</strong>"
20749,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"15-01-2012, 23:30:33",rachelongaku,"Zia's face lit up as he smiled. His reaction made everything seem that much more amazing and possible. She stared right into his eyes as he spoke, almost seeing their future reflected in them. And although she would fight for everything they'd thought of she had to remind herself that she was a fugitive and there was more than a slight possibility that they wouldn't get their happily ever after. She tried her best to push the thoughts out of her head and knew that she needed a distraction. She slowly rolled them over so that she was on top of him with his member still buried deep inside of her. She leaned down and kissed him.<strong>""Maybe we should get started on that family.""</strong>she teasingly whispered in his ears as she began to move her hips up and down. She was already so hot and wet. While he might take longer to finish again, Zia felt like she was already so close."
20750,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"16-01-2012, 00:29:28",Jason,"Solo was taken off guard as she rolled ontop of him, reminding him that his member was still piping hot and hard inside Zia's entrance. Solo didn't realise it before, but he felt Zia's walls around him was, well, like a perfect fit for him, his jigsaw puzzle's missing piece. And then she said the words that, well, made him get in the mood.<strong>""Oh I see, want to get the stork a little busy do we?"" </strong>He said as he watched her begin to bounce on his member, Solo eager to meet her desire as he squeezed her breasts saying<strong>""These'll get bigger you know.""</strong>"
20751,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"16-01-2012, 01:12:36",rachelongaku,"Zia leaned her head back and moaned a little as his hands squeezed her breasts. She continued moving up and down on him, each time deeper, harder, and faster. She couldn't get enough of him, she doubted that she would ever get enough of him. She leaned forward after a minute so that she could kiss him. Her hands reached out to support her upper body as she continued her steadily building pace. After only a few short minutes Zia reached another climax and collapsed against Solo, unable to continue moving after the pleasurable waves washed through her body. She panted into his chest.<strong>""S-solo.""</strong>she managed to moan in between her heavy breaths."
20752,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"16-01-2012, 01:30:21",Jason,"Solo groaned with a smile on his face as she bounced on his member, moaning herself with him teasing her breasts, and soon she leaned forwards to kiss him; this was like heaven, she was so dedicated to pleasing him he wanted to do the same for her. So he did, and matched, if not took his turn to set the pace as Zia reached out her hands, Solo catching them and holding them as he held them in order for her to cope with the sensation. And then Zia climaced, screaming a little as she collasped onto him, moaning his name.<strong>""Aww, is my baby all tuckered out?"" </strong>Solo said sweetly as he kissed her forehead, holding her buttocks as he said<strong>""Then don't move a muscle: I need to let my load out if we want to conceive.""</strong>he insisted as he held her buttocks and moved them for her, not giving her a break as he wanted to climax."
20753,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"16-01-2012, 03:07:08",rachelongaku,"Zia was honestly exhausted, all the walking and the amazing lovemaking left her muscles too sore and tired to keep going. But apparently her love had other ideas. She moved her head so that he could look at him. She felt his hands grasping her ass and moving so that he was continuing without her moving at all. She gasped as he brushed past a sensitive area. All of her felt extremely sensitive right then. It felt good but almost too good. She buried her face in his chest, still moaning as he thrust into her.<strong>""Do you want a boy or girl?""</strong>she asked, trying to distract herself from the sensitiveness of the experience."
20754,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"16-01-2012, 03:31:31",Jason,"Solo smiled as Zia layed down and relaxed on his body, but his eyes widened when she let out a gasp, Solo having found a sensitive spot on her. Solo didn't know where he was getting at, and was eager to keep going at it if he knew where it was, but he was primarily focussed on thrusting his member into her womb over and over, pulling her waist into him, as he felt his cock pulsing inside her. As she asked him a question he said<strong> ""I'd love a baby girl, I don't know why though. You'd think a guy would want a son to take after himself wouldn't you? Zia, you gasped a little, where on you is it so sensitive?""</strong>"
20755,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"16-01-2012, 03:38:58",rachelongaku,"Zia grinned.<strong>""I want a boy, so I guess we're going to do this over and over again.""</strong>she gently kissed him and gasped again as he hit a sensitive spot.<strong>""Right there.""</strong>she managed to say immediately afterwards. She continued pressing her face into his chest and breathing hard. She felt another climax building and she couldn't stop her fingers from digging into his skin.<strong>""O-oh Solo...""</strong>At this rate he was going to drive her insane. She moaned wildly as she climaxed once again."
20756,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"17-01-2012, 18:53:49",Jason,"""<strong>Gladly!"" </strong>Solo grinned as Zia's lewd comment really turned up the heat between the two. Solo then hit the sensitive spot again, still not realising where it was, but Solo decided just to keep on pressing the area she guided his hand with her words, and eventually as she cringed into him, she let out a wild moan as she orgasmed again. Solo said<strong>""Wow, I'm either really good, or you can climax unexpectdel-YYYY"" </strong>and to Solo shock he released a huge sticky load into Zia's climaxing pussy, laughing as he said<strong> ""Look who's talking, right?""</strong>"
20757,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"17-01-2012, 19:52:42",rachelongaku,"Zia held Solo close as he came inside of her. She smiled at his comment and gently kissed his neck.<strong>""You just can't resist me.""</strong>she whispered into his ear. She rolled over so that she was facing away from him, but his arms were still around her. She scooted, pressing her back against his muscled chest. She leaned her head back against him.<strong>""You're so amazing.""</strong>she said playfully. She closed her eyes and relaxed, but she found that she wasn't quite ready for sleep either.<strong>""I'm not tired yet.""</strong>Zia bit her bottom lip for a moment. She began worrying about their safety again, and wondered what she could do to hide her appearance. Sure, she'd cut her hair but that wasn't much of a change. Anyone who knew her before would recognize her still."
20758,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"17-01-2012, 20:37:51",Jason,"Solo's member eventually popped out of Zia's enclosed tightness as she turned over laying on him as she praised him, stroking Solo's ego a little as he said ""No, you're so amazing, that's why I can't resist you."" with a grin and he kissed her cheek. Zia then said that she wasn't tired, and well, Solo or his member wasn't either, so he said ""Well, it's like you said, we're going to have to do it again. If we're lucky, we may get twins, so if you don't mind..."" Solo's member then pressed itself against Zia and penetrated he again as he screwed her pussy, his cock riding her frontal wall and stroking her G-spot with ease as he said ""...let's get you an bun in your oven."" with a cheery, yet lewd smirk."
20759,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"17-01-2012, 20:47:48",rachelongaku,"Zia giggled at his comment. She felt the amazing way he was thrusting into her and immediately moaned. T this rate he was going to drive her insane with pleasure, but that couldn't be a bad thing! Zia reached her arms back to wrap her arms around him. She was glad that he wasn't as exhausted as she was. She was barely able to move after her wild orgasms earlier. She knew that she would be sore from all of this in the morning but that would be alright as long as she was with Solo."
20760,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"19-01-2012, 01:00:04",Jason,"Solo liked how she giggled and smiled at him, with him; she was truely happy, and Solo himself couldn't be happier. Not only that, Solo preffered a girl with a happy moan rather than the average moan, and each and every time Zia looked at him she gave him one, that is, when he continued to pound her tight and perfect pussy.<strong> ""Zia, you're so tight, so soft, so warm. I tell you what, our kids will be really comfy and cozy inside you!"" </strong>Solo said as he watched Zia moan and squrim as his cock slide in and out, Zia's pussy coating him in a lovely loads of juices."
20761,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"19-01-2012, 01:06:08",rachelongaku,"Zia blushed at his comment and playfully slapped his chest.<strong>""That was a weird and kinda creepy comment.""</strong>Zia said as she shook her head but she couldn't keep her mind on it very long as he continued rocking his hips and thrusting in and out of her. She eagerly kissed his neck, coating the area in soft kissing. She didn't linger in one place long and she eventually worked her way up to his mouth and pressed her lips against his, breathing heavily as she did, but still unable to keep herself from him. She felt as if the way he was moving would make her go insane with pleasure and it wasn't too long until Zia came again. Her body spasmed in pleasure and she cried out louder than before, unable to hold back."
20762,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"19-01-2012, 01:44:14",Jason,"<strong>""I'm sorry, but I am a little pervy, especially when it's you Zia.""</strong>Solo said as he saw the blush appear again.<strong> ""You're enjoying this a lot, aren't you? Such a dirty naughty girl!""</strong>he teased spanking her but she managed to shut him up by pressing her lips against his, but it didn't last too long, as Zia managed to feel another orgasm<strong>. ""Told you, such a cheeky little girl, climaxing before me! Am I wrong when I say you're just as pervy as me?""</strong>he teased eager to get her to blush again.<strong>""Come on, we can't stop yet! If we want you to get pregnant we need me to cum too!""</strong>"
20763,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"19-01-2012, 16:04:02",rachelongaku,"Zia blushed as she gasped for air following her orgasm. She felt so exhausted, so worn out, but so wonderful all at the same time. She wanted to make Solo stop talking so she pulled him in close and kissed him. She moved her hips against him as well as she could, but her muscles seemed so sore."
20764,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"19-01-2012, 17:04:39",Jason,"Solo was suddenly silenced by Zia pressing her lips on his, her blush caused either by his perversion or her orgasm, Solo prefering the latter though desiring the former. She was grinding her hips into his, but she seemed a little less...oomphed. As Solo parted her lips he said<strong> ""You tired? Don't worry, I'm close now so let me get myself there!"" </strong>with restraint in his voice as he was ready to spew out his load soon, so Solo rolled ontop of Zia and rammed himself inside her about ten times before a white explosion filled Zia's insides, Solo grunting indicating he had now reached his limit, as he rolled to her side in complete exhaustion saying<strong> ""That...was...incredible...""</strong>before running his finger down her cheek and to her belly as he said<strong>""I hope you do conceive, but at the same time I don't...""</strong>"
20765,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"19-01-2012, 21:40:54",rachelongaku,"Zia wrapped her legs around Solo, keeping him inside of her even as he rolled off of her. She giggled at his comment.<strong>""Well, at this rate there's no way I won't.""</strong>she said softly. She pulled him close, every inch of skin pressing against his, at least as much as she could.<strong>""I love you.""</strong>she whispered as she drifted to sleep."
20766,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"23-01-2012, 17:09:09",Jason,"<strong>""I love you too.""</strong>Solo watched as Zia slowly drifted into a sleepy dream, a radiant smile on her face as she pressed herself cozily into him and cuddled him. She had taken enough, and Solo was sure they had conceived. Even as she was asleep, Solo said<strong>""I hope you can hear me in your dreams; I hope you do conceive, but at the same time I don't because, Zia, I don't want people to think our wedding was a shotgun wedding. I want you to have wedding bells, a beautiful white dress, a boquet of the flowers from Paradise. Zia, I want to make you my wife, and I'll do whatever it takes to make you happy from now on."" </strong>before stroking her hair and cuddling into her, his member becoming flacid once more and leaving her entrace, Solo getting a cheeky buttock squeezed before nestling himself into her and fallign into a sweet daze."
20767,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"23-01-2012, 23:30:00",rachelongaku,"Somehow Zia did hear Solo in her dreams. Her dreams were filled with happiness and love. She watched herself in the most gorgeous white ballgown, walking slowly towards Solo while carrying a bouquet of red roses. She saw their wedding night together and all the love that they held for each other. She smiled as she slept and when she awakened in the morning she was fully rested and peaceful. She saw that Solo was asleep and didn't move a muscle.<br/><br/>That is until there was a knock at their door. It was loud and made her jump from the suddenness.<strong>""Under orders of the Prince. Open this door!""</strong>a loud voice commanded. Zia was quick to pull on her clothes and her cloak to cover herself. She shushed Solo, telling him to leave this to her. She opened the door just a crack, hoping that she could outsmart this man. The man took one look at her and dragged her by the arm out of the room.<br/><br/><strong>""This one's a blonde. Take her to see if she's recognized.""</strong>he said as two guards grabbed hold of Zia and took her away. Zia, recognizing what was likely happened, managed to get ahold of the knives hidden in her sleeves. She sliced at the men's arms and ran off back towards the room."
20768,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"23-01-2012, 23:51:14",Jason,"A knock on the door and Solo's eyes began to leazily awaken, overhearing the guard's deman to which he rolled his eyes, later hushed by Zia who dressed herself. In this time, Solo too had began to dress himself and equiping his weapon to himself, but as he saw Zia dragged out the door, he was quick to draw the sword from the scabbard, soon to see Zia kick their asses, or more aptly slied their arms as she ran back in the room.<br/><br/><em>""BITCH!""</em>one of them yelled as they rammed in the door, meeting Solo's glares as he kicked one into the other, running up and roundhousing them off their railing, crashing to the floor below, Solo dusting off his hands as he smashed a window, saying<strong>""Well, looks like under the orders of the Princes, we've got to get a move one!""</strong>before clearing off as much glass as he could for Zia's sake.<br/><br/><strong>""Come on, you first. I'll watch your back, plus you can clear the front with your throws!""</strong>"
20769,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 00:42:32",rachelongaku,"Zia didn't have to be told twice. She leapt out the window and was relieved that word hadn't gotten to the people on the street just yet. She looked up at Solo and motioned for him to join her. She hurried down the streets, twisting and turning her way, hoping that Solo was able to follow her. Finally she stopped in an alley. She turned to see that Solo wasn't there. She felt a hand on her midsection and a strong arm pulled her backwards. Zia tried to reach for the knives but other hands held her back. She screamed as the hands tore her clothing off of her. A moment later a gag was thrust into her mouth. She kicked and screamed as the men began groping her, but it was all useless. She was out numbered and weaponless."
20770,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 00:53:32",Jason,"Solo followed on pursuit, but Zia's nimble nature made her sprinting beat Solo, especially since he was wielding a sword for the occasion. What made matters worse was a guard who shot an arrow through his hair, to which Solo ducked and threw his sword, the blade spinning and decapitating the thug before acquring the sword again. It was then when he heard Zia's scream, to which he sprinted towards the voices and...yeah, what the hell was he seeing? Stupid rapists, why the hell would they believe a girl like Zia didn't have a guy with a sword ready to defend her? Well, it went without saying that Solo swiped the blade across numerous faces, pierced plenty of chests, and even broke the neck of one who had touched Zia's breast saying<strong>""That's for me, my wife, and my babies you piece of trash!"" </strong>piercing his face with the sword in doing so. Solo then threw Zia on his shoulder saying<strong>""Tattered clothes will be no use in running, you'll have to bear with me, okay?""</strong>"
20771,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 01:03:51",rachelongaku,"Zia was frightened and scared. But she wouldn't go anywhere without her knives. She rolled off of his shoulder and gracefully fell to the ground. She was quick to grab her cloak and her knives. Within seconds she was ready to run. She would cry about it later. She would be upset later. She had to get through this moment. She would be strong, just like Solo. She took his hand as they ran."
20772,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 01:11:12",Jason,"Firmly grasping hold of her hand, Solo directed Zia through the bloody dark alleyways, quick to draw his sword across the throat of any guy who made a squeezing gesture towards them.<strong>""Damn it! Looks like we're going to have to cross the border afterall. So much for Eden."" </strong>Solo shrugged as, eventually, after getting out of the alleyways Zia still firmly in hand, was confronted by a few calvarymen, to which Solo sheathed his sword and drew, from his bag, three spheres which after being thrown were revealed as smoke grenades, frightening the horses as Solo hijacked one, helping Zia onboard as they charged from the settlement heading straight for the mountain.<br/><br/><strong>""I was going to go around, but we cannot risk them catching us; we'll be climbing to the summitt and back down, we'll be in a new country by then so we'll seek asylum. At least we won't have to be Duke and Melody, we can be Solo and Zia."" </strong>Solo said to Zia as he rode the horse hard, making sure the pace was fast before looking back to Zia saying<strong>""You're safe now, it's okay. They won't hurt you, and they will never hurt you as long as I'm living and breathing Zia.""</strong>"
20773,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 01:19:00",rachelongaku,"It wasn't until Solo spoke that Melody realized how much she was shaking. She held tightly to Solo, her arms wrapped around his midsection. She nodded in response to his words. She still felt the sensation of the men's cold hands on her skin. It made her shiver. But she now felt confidence in Solo, and strangely more in herself. While she didn't say it outloud, she promised herself that she would do whatever it took to keep Solo safe. He was the only thing she had in life then, and she would keep it safe.<br/><br/><strong>""Just don't do anything stupid.""</strong>she whispered."
20774,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 01:30:14",Jason,"<strong>""Don't do anything stupid? Zia, sweetheart, you know everything I do is spontaneous!""</strong>Solo said with a chuckle, wrapping an arm around Zia as he hugged her before returning his attention to the path ahead, unsure whether to say anything, so he simply said<strong>""Listen, Zia, if you ever need to talk about this, I'm right here, okay?""</strong>"
20775,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 01:45:40",rachelongaku,"<strong>""O-okay.""</strong>she said simply as she laid her head against his back. She closed her eyes and calmed her mind as they continued. She was relaxed before hearing the sound of more horses. She turned to see a group of men riding horseback quickly approaching them. She couldn't tell at first but her eyes widened as she recognized the man leading the charge.<strong>""N-no....""</strong>she whispered as she saw the Prince."
20776,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 02:00:05",Jason,"(I couldn't resist! XD)<br/><br/><strong>""N-no...""</strong><br/><br/>That's all it took to cause Solo to look back as he saw a small platoon lead by the one and only Prince himself, Prince Jain, who charged straight for the couple. Solo looked back and cursed under his breath, but before he could do anything an arrow was fired into the neck of the horse, causing it to collapse as it fell to it's death, Solo grabbed hold of Zia as he flew off, his back taking the heavy shock as he yelped in the brief moment of agony, having such momentum and the additional weight do a big deal of damage to his shoulder.<br/><br/>As he looked in his arms Solo said<strong>""If this is it, Zia, I want you to know one thing: I love you.""</strong>unsure what exactly the prince had in mind, but as soon as the platoon had arrived the Prince ordered the men to lift Solo to his feet. Solo barked at him<strong> ""If you're going to kill us, make it quick and painless for her. I don't care what you do with me, just don't let her suffer."" </strong>to which the princes drew his swords and slashed across the cheek with the fine edge, Solo recoiling as a small trinkle of blood fell from his skin.<br/><br/><strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""You've already de-flowered my bride, Mr Astor; if I were to kill her what would I acheive. And if I were to marry her, I would be a joke. However, I intend to do something much much worse.""</span></strong>Jain said to Solo as he had the guards lift Zia to her feet, then at the click of his fingers they tore her clothes piece to piece, as he said<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""I'm sure there are things she hasn't done with you yet. So, I'm going to do two things to you Mr Astor; firstly I shall take your beloved's black cherry, and secondly she will carry my baby, not yours. Men, ready the enemas.""</span></strong>"
20777,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 02:09:28",rachelongaku,"Zia was terrified. She fell back into her old role, a defenseless woman pampered to remain that way. She was trembling as the men tore her away from her lover.<strong>""Solo!""</strong>she screamed as she tried to fight her way from the men's grasp. She closed her eyes and let the tears fall as she realized that there was no way she could escape the strong grips of the men. She glared up at Prince Jian as he began speaking. At his words she grew weak and limp in the guard's arms, even as they tore off her clothes. She lowered her head and resigned herself to the fate. There was nothing that she could do. She was defenseless and weak.<br/><br/>She prayed that Jian would drop dead. She prayed that Solo's life would be spared. She prayed that Solo's seed had already been planted in her so that she wouldn't carry a child born of rape. She prayed that she would be given the strength to live through this."
20778,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 02:20:29",Jason,"Solo's eyes widened when he said he'd take both her black cherry aka her anal virginity as well as try to impregnate her.<strong> ""Y-y-you monster! Sodomy is illegal, isn't it? Why would you put her through that you sick fre-ACK!"" </strong>Solo had received a punch to the face when he said this, but it didn't at all stop him.<strong> ""You're a hypocrite J-AAIn, and you'ULLl get your JUST desserts! Mark my words!"" </strong>each exclamation the result of another physical attack from a guard. Jain then said<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""That's the whole point. Zia was meant to give me her virginity, so her anal virginity will suffice. Zia was meant to bear my child, so we're going to flush out your disgusting common filth and replace it with noble blood.""</span></strong><br/><br/><strong>""No...no, no no! Not my baby!"" </strong>Solo barked, before a guard smashed him in the face with the rear end of a mallet, Solo's face battered by this time.<strong> ""Zia, listen to me, no matter what they do, they will never share what we shared! Zia, you love me, I love you! When we're together we make love; this is meaningless sex! I promise you!""</strong>Solo bellowed as tears rolled down his eyes as he had to watch them bring out a hueg tank of clear liquid, a hose and funnel ready for use.<br/><br/>Jain then made the order, and the guards spreaded Zia's legs and elevated her, another inserting the funnel as they began to flush out Zia's entire womb, Jain saying<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""I'm very disappointed, but this way you'll carry my baby one way or another. And in nine months, I'll come back and spread my seed again; you're my baby machine you slut."" </span> </strong>at the girl as he watched her womb overflow with the water, Solo in this time jerking trying to break free."
20779,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 02:30:25",rachelongaku,"Zia struggled as much as she could, at one point breaking free of one of the guards and reaching for Solo. But she wasn't freed for long as a guard reclaimed her and forcefully pushed her to the ground. She cried as she heard the threat to the life of her child. She found new strength as she kicked and screamed, clearly fiercer than the men holding her down would've imagined. But it was still nothing to the guards. She was too weak. Zia sobbed. She was unable to save Solo. She was unable to save their child.<br/><br/>Zia yelped as she was lifted into the air.<strong>""No! Y-you can't do this!""</strong>she screamed in fury as they spread her legs. She gasped as she felt the funnel and the cold water. She screamed and thrashed but it was still useless. She glared at the Prince.<strong>""I refuse to carry your child. It will be filth. Just like you!""</strong>she spit in his direction, hitting him right in the face."
20780,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 02:41:44",Jason,"After the drop of spit had struck his face, Jain chuckled as he ordered the men to hold Zia on the floor, the water causing a bulge in her belly.<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""You want to play nasty? Fine!""</span></strong>He barked as he stomped on the poor girl's engorged belly, the water squirting out as he pressed it out of her with a menacing grin, causing Solo to flip and need the restraint of another four guards to stop him.<strong> ""You bastard!"" </strong>he roared out, to which Jain then lifted Zia by her throat, strangling the poor girl as he said to Solo<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""> ""And you said you'd protect her; at least I have guards who could.""</span></strong>before dropping her to the floor, guards once again pinning to the woman.<br/><br/>Jain then unzipped his flies and allowed his member to come out, Solo's eyes averting it as he said<strong>""Jain, the moment I get out of these restraints I am going to rip your throat out and slice you a new one!!!""</strong>with a complete fury, the eight guards now seeming to have difficulty. Jain then had guards split Zia's legs apart again, and he began to tease her entrance as he said<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""Well? This is what you were meant to have, mine; not common filth.""</span></strong>before penetrating her and ramming mercilessly, not even interested in waiting for Zia's reaction.<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""I'll show you she's a whore Solo."" Jain said to Solo before returning his gaze to Zia as he asked you love this, don't you?""</span></strong>to which Solo said<strong>""Of course she does you stupid prick! I did that to her; the only difference is that Zia actually wanted to be with me!""</strong>"
20781,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 02:51:13",rachelongaku,"Zia was terrified. Her body aching in so many places and she was still gasping for breath. She sobbed uncontrollably, and felt as if she was going completely insane. She screamed as Jain thrust inside of her. It shouldn't have hurt, but somehow it did. She bit her bottom lip as she was shaken by his harsh rythm. Blood began trickling into her mouth as she sobbed. She heard Solo's voice, almost like it was from a haze. She couldn't hear exactly what she was saying but it didn't stop her. She ripped her arms violently from the guards hold, taking them by surprise. She wrapped her fingers around Jain's neck, trying to choke him.<br/><br/><strong>""You heartless bastard. I. WILL. KILL. YOU!""</strong>she screamed, rage taking hold of her like no emotion ever had before.<strong>""I will never love you or anything that you do!""</strong>she turned her gaze to Solo.<strong>""But, if you let him go I'll do whatever you ask of me....""</strong>she finished, her anger subsiding with the hope that she might be able to save him at the very least."
20782,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 17:33:01",Jason,"<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""I already told you: killing either of you would be pointless, I'd much rather watch the two of you suffer, and I know this is eating him up inside.""</span></strong>Jain said as his guards then grabbed hold of Zia's arms and tied them behind the tree, Jain looking over at Solo who was speechless, glaring into Jain's eyes.<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""See? He's given up.""</span></strong><strong>'No I haven't you piece of shit, as soon as I'm free I'm going to cut each and everyone of these guard's heads off, yours especially.' </strong>Solo quietly plotted in his head as he gave Zia his grim smile, letting her know he would figure something out.<br/><br/>Jain continued to ram his cock inside Zia's pussy relentlessly, the man pressing his lips on her's as he kissed her, Solo's eyes filled with silent rage, and after parting Jain looked over to Solo saying<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;""> ""How does it feel, hmm? Your beloved taken from you. It's not nice, isn't it Solo?""</span></strong><strong> ""No, it isn't, but you can't see past the obvious fact that she'll never love you.""</strong>Solo said as he glared, Jain saying<strong><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""Well then, Zia? How is it? You love being raped like this, don't you?""</span></strong>"
20783,Rekindled (Crazy Jay & rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128182.0,"24-01-2012, 18:02:57",rachelongaku,"Zia gave up. There was nothing more she could do. Her screams stopped while her sobbs didn't. Her body went completely limp as she was tied to the tree, the prince still merciless in his thrusting. She kept her eyes firmly shut, unable to look at Jain or Solo. When he kissed her she didn't move, unwilling to give him any pleasure. His words make her whimper. ""I hate you."" she said softly."
20784,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"14-08-2010, 02:43:37",Ar15,"<em>Green takes the sign, it's low and inside. The pitch is through for a called strike two. Green has been on top of the world this season, pitching for a record of 17-2 and over 267 strike outs, he's virtually unhittable. Takes the sign, digs in and releases and oh my gosh it's a hit and that ball is gone.</em><br/><br/>Jeff Green had just let go of his 89th pitch that night. In 19 games he had only had 34 hits and only 7 earned runs. He was on top of the league at this point, but that pitch hurt him. He had gone to the lower corner but had told his pitch. Evan Longoria took him deep for a home run. The crowd booed, which only meant that in a short time the manager would be coming out. His outing was probably over.<br/><br/>Jeff had played for the Cincinnati Reds for a little under two years. His first season was as a middle reliever and it was a near fledgling position. He was given a chance to start and was part of a steam rolling year that had almost landed him a spot in the All Stars. Now, as he noticed, his noteriaty had increased and he was getting offers like crazy.<br/><br/>After the game he went to the locker room and showered and changed. He had pulled off his 18th victory, but not for a lack of trying. As he walked out of the locker room he was greeted by the bright lights of the news media, local and national. It was a reporter from...he couldn't see where that caught his eye. Could that be her? No it couldn't be, the girl he had had a crush on while in high school.<br/><br/>Since he had left Jeff had grown a whole four inches taller and gained about 20 pounds. He was about 180 pounds, blonde and athletically toned. His green eyes were captivating, so he had been told, and he had a boyish charm to his looks. Some considered him more cute than ""hot"". His legs were well toned as well, his calves being the most prominent part of his body. He was a runner no doubt. His upper arms were well muscled, given that he worked them hard to keep his 100 mph fast ball. Now he was here in the bright lights of the media living the dream of every high school baseball player."
20785,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"14-08-2010, 03:13:20",Damnedangel,"Lexi Collins stood outside the changing rooms talking into the microphone while looking at the camera “Yes that is right, we’re here reporting live about Jeff Green being at the top of his game” She smiled at the camera her long black hair straight but curled at the bottom, her light blue eyes standing out because of her hair. The camera man then pointed at the locker rooms door and she turned round seeing him come out of the locker room her heart fluttered for a moment while her eyes met his reminding her of what he was like in high school.<br/><br/>She bit her bottom lip and tried to push through the other reporters to get an interview with him but they pushed her back till she was far away from him. The camera man then cut as she sighed before getting pushed out the way by another reporter and she tripped on a wire falling to the ground letting out a scream before the camera man could catch her. As she sat on the ground she ran her fingers through her hair mentally cursing herself for still being so clumsy like she was in high school. She smiled happily as sh stood up glad she had stayed at 100 pounds but what annoyed her about herself was that she remained at the same height of 5ft 4inches instead of growing a little taller.<br/>"
20786,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"14-08-2010, 03:22:51",Ar15,"It was in fact Lexi Collins. He saw her for a fleeting second and then she was gone, and then he heard a shout. While the reporters were pushing and carrying on, some made time to laugh at the clumsy girl in the back.<br/><br/>Jeff took the time to answer a few questions, then ended it by trying to fan through the crowd of reporters. ""Lexi? Lexi Collins? What are you doing here?"" There was a rush of emotions coming over him, as it had been so long since he had talked to her. She still looked amazing as ever, though she didn't seem to have changed a whole lot physically. Still petite as he remembered, though it was his favorite trait.<br/><br/>""I got to get going for now, will you be coming to the game tomorrow, I won't be pitching. I'll get you a VIP pass to the dug out?"" He smiled at her, memories flooding him and the desire to talk to her once more after all these years."
20787,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"14-08-2010, 03:28:59",Damnedangel,As they laughed at her she blushed and looked at the floor. She sighed knowing she should be used to being laughed at by others for being so clumsy but for some odd reason it still hurt her. She bit her bottom lip as the camera man held her hand helping her up asking if she was ok as she nodded.<br/><br/>The moment she saw Jeff pushing through the crowd to her she blushed a little more not believing he remembered her “Yeah it’s me Jeff. I’m here and well I was supposed to get an interview with you but well as you can see I ended up back here instead of in front of you asking you questions.” She smiled and giggled a little “Umm I wasn’t planning to but I guess I am now since a VIP pass would be great so long as you don’t mind throwing an interview in at the end of the game. I mean you don’t have to if you don’t want to” She kept blushing as she stumbled on her words the camera man laughing silently to the side of her as she glared at him as he said he’d go wait in the van before walking away.
20788,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2010, 02:22:08",Ar15,"There was so much going on around them, but just seeing her again made him smile. ""It's a deal. You get an interview, and perhaps we could get some dinner, catch up on old times?"" It was a long shot, and normally he wouldn't have asked, but in this situation he definitely felt compelled to ask her. ""I know of one of the best places to grab some dinner in all of Cincinnati. I gotta go now though, see you tomorrow?""<br/><br/>He was almost walking away as he said it. He had a meeting tonight to discuss the pitching rotation. They were planning on bringing up one of the minor leaguers and they wanted Jeff's opinion. He was happy to oblige, but given these new circumstances he felt it rude to leave her.<br/><br/>When he had finished the meeting he found himself eating leftover chinese food and grabbing some sleep. They'd be playing Tampa Bay tomorrow, and while he wasn't in the rotation he still liked to go and watch, just to see if he could pick up trends in the batters.<br/><br/>The sun was still hot the next evening, even though it was near 4pm. The club wasn't projected to do so well today, as it seemed the starters were not evenly matched, even so they faced the news. Jeff waited until the National Anthem was played, then looked down the dugout hallway to see if Lexi would be joining him."
20789,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2010, 02:33:27",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and nodded “Ok sounds good. I can’t wait to catch up it’s been way to long since we’ve last seen or spoken to each other.” She then giggled to herself as he left and she walked in the opposite direction to where the camera man was waiting for her. She got into the van where they began talking and she told him what Jeff said as he congratulated her.<br/><br/>Lexi woke up late the next day after spending a night of editing and working on a report. She then spent a couple of hours trying to choose what to wear to surprise him. In the end she settled on a white tanktop and black shortshorts before heading out and going to the stadium. As she arrived she walked round before finding her way to the dugout hallway realising the National Anthem was playing she stood at the end of entrance of the hallway biting her bottom lip, eventually realising that Jeff was looking down the hallway and she smiled at him then waved a little noticing a couple of others staring at her."
20790,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2010, 03:21:33",Ar15,"Ah, she looked good, he decided. Definitely like the old days. The white tank top was just the kind of thing that helped highlight some of her best features. What Jeff remembered most was her attitude and spunkiness. She was the type of girl that you could bring home to mom and always was. The game had started as Jeff met her just outside the door.<br/><br/>""You may not want to go out there, we've already given up a home run and the manager is not very happy. Lots of F bombs out there right now. So I guess first things first, how's your family?"" Jeff hadn't seen her in so long and had really lost touch over time with everyone back home. He enjoyed Lexi's mom very much, and her dad was a trip. He figured her dad would have enjoyed these passes, as he was always a major baseball fan. Alas, Jeff was prepared to do an interview.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess with pleasantries aside for you, I'll do an interview with you. Who are you working for these days anyway? I didn't even know you were a reporter, but congratulations."" He smiled wide as he almost put his arm in the small of her back leading her to the bull pen. He stopped short from doing that, feeling awkward now with his hand placement."
20791,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2010, 03:42:50",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled at him as he met her by the door “Really? Are you trying to protect my poor innocent ears from the F bombs that your manager is dropping” She teased him while giggling before running her fingers through her hair “Mom’s great and dads always busy with work now so he’s away on trips a lot. Oh and Tom got married a month ago to the girl he was going out with in high school, what about your family? I haven’t seen them in years how are they?”<br/><br/>She then looked up at him shrugging “Ok cool and I’m actually working for the newspaper but I’m trying to get a job as a newsreader for the town’s number one news team and you were the guy they picked for me to interview as my job audition”. She giggled “Thanks, I worked hard to get to where I am” she let him lead her to the bull pen as she looked up at him.<br/>"
20792,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2010, 03:57:11",Ar15,"Jeff felt bad about ignoring her question about his family. It wasn't something he liked to talk about. Once he hit it big they really didn't talk to him, they assumed he'd just be better than them. He had hated them for it.<br/><br/>""Well, hopefully I can get you into the big time."" He smiled. ""I guess I should just stop you here and say, that....dad and I kind of had a falling out a little while back. We haven't really talked in over a year."" He sat back in the chair, kind of staring blankly. ""Oh well, though, time marches on eh? So what's on the schedule for your interview."" His smile was warm and inviting."
20793,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2010, 04:14:10",Damnedangel,"She looked at him before feeling bad making him talk about his family “I..I’m sorry I didn’t mean to bring it up and you didn’t have to answer that if you didn’t want to. Yeah time marches on; you’ve got to live for the moment.” She giggled then nodded “Umm right now we’ll just be going over the questions I’ll give you and the answers you’ll give me”<br/><br/>She smiled as she got a piece of paper out her bag sliding it over to him with the questions she was going to ask which were mostly about what he thought of his career, how he got into the sport, if he had a love interest questions along those lines. She then looked up at him “We’re only going to be doing five questions. You pick out the ones you want to answer and I read them to you before you answer. The interview won’t be till tomorrow afternoon if that’s ok?”<br/>"
20794,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"18-08-2010, 16:40:39",Ar15,"He smiled back at her. He knew she meant no malice in her questioning, just good natured interest. ""It's not an issue, I've just been having home issues. Can we keep that out of our interview tomorrow?"" He was legitimately concerned, as he didn't want to be called out by everyone and their news organizations.<br/><br/>The crowd was booing a this point, an indication that the game was not going well. ""Wrll, perhaps we should get back to the game. Say, are you free for dinner tonight?"""
20795,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"18-08-2010, 16:48:32",Damnedangel,"Lexi nodded “Sure. That won’t be mentioned at all, if there’s anything else you don’t want mentioned in the interview just say and I’ll think up a different question.” She smiled at him before putting her papers back into her bag while looking though it checking her cell to see her boss had texted her asking for a report to be double checked tonight before it's run tomorrow.<br/><br/>She then looked up at him “Yeah we should and I might be free for dinner tonight if you can pick me up around 8 at my apartment because after the game I’ve got to go home and edit a report”<br/>"
20796,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-08-2010, 15:01:14",Ar15,"Jeff smiled at her and stood. ""I'll make sure to do that. I can't wait to catch up."" He shook her hand, still as soft as he now remembered. Her smile still gently alluring and her charm still there. He opened tue door for her and led her towards the dugout. By the sixth inning it was clear that the Reds were going to lose this game.<br/><br/>Heads hung low they completed the game. Jeff parted ways with Lexi and headed home. Changing that evening he wore one of his polo shirt and khaki pants he got into his car and drove to the address she had given him.<br/><br/>He sat outside her house, nervous to actually go and knock. When he summoned the courage, he walked up and knocked. ""Hello Lexi, it's good to see you tonight."
20797,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-08-2010, 15:50:22",Damnedangel,"She sat with him trying to keep her mind on the game but she found she couldn’t concentrate and just thought about long ago she had wanted him but was to nervous to talk with him and always avoided him. After the game she gave him her address before waving to him and running home to finishing her report.<br/><br/>Once she finished she ran upstairs and looked through her closet, she wasn’t sure what to wear but eventually decided on a white strapless dress that stopped just above her knees while showing off her breasts and curves. As she heard him knock she walked downstairs and opened the door smiling at him “Hey Jeff, yeah it’s good to see you. Please tell me I’m not overdressed since you never told me where were going”<br/>"
20798,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-08-2010, 18:17:53",Ar15,"Jeff look at her, almost in awe at the moment. She look stunning, as she always had before. ""Well, I wouldn't say overdressed, there's a place for every occasion."" He smiled as she let him come in. He made his way towards the sofa.<br/><br/>""Maybe we can go to Fifi's and get some French Cuisine? I hear it's as good as ever, and we can relax a bit over good food And wine?"" Jeff knew that it was a little formal, but he also knew there would be candlelight and music would setoff a good mood.<br/><br/>Jeff found her attractive as ever, and for just getting reacquainted he still felt the same crushlike, for lack of a better description, feelings for her. ""Shall we get going. I'll get dinner tonight, for old times sake."
20799,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-08-2010, 18:28:23",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she looked at him “FiFi’s sounds good, I haven’t eaten French Cuisine for years” She giggled and looked in the mirror running her fingers through her hair while swaying her hips slowly before tying her hair up “Some food and wine sound relaxing just don’t let me drink to much”.<br/><br/>She then turned round facing him “How do I look?” She looked into his eyes as she blushed a little before sighing softly and looking away still having feelings for him but trying to hide them “Yeah we should get going and nope I’m paying for half it’s not fair to make you pay for it all” She looked into his eyes like she did when he first took her out and they argued over who would pay the bill.<br/>"
20800,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-08-2010, 21:07:03",Ar15,"Jeff smiled. She looked amazing and he indicated with a thumbs up and a broad smile to show his approval. ""As amazing as you always do. And I insist to buy, as I'm the one pulling down 7 figures."" He put his hand up as if to show her to not insist.<br/><br/>He stood abruptly and motioned her toward the door. ""Shall we get moving, our reservations are for 9 tonight."" He was looking for a Lon night with Lexi, a chance to get to know her as he once did."
20801,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-08-2010, 21:33:10",Damnedangel,"Lexi looked at Jeff and pouted as he told her he would be paying and he put his hand up at her. She then took his hand in hers while he stood up, she moved closer and pressed her body against his while reaching up brushing her lips against his whispering “I insist on paying half. If you keep saying you’ll pay for it all then I’ll stay home alone”<br/><br/>She then walked past him to the front door glancing at him over her shoulder smiling having given him an ultimatum. She giggled having always flirted with him and given him ultimatum  before he gave in, she then sighed happily “I’m really looking forward to tonight”.<br/>"
20802,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"26-08-2010, 19:28:35",Ar15,"Jeff was instantly intoxicated by her kiss. She always had a way of controlling him. Her soft pouty lips were enough for him to concede. ""I'm looking forward to it too.""<br/><br/>Jeff walked her over to his car and opened the door for her. It was already cooled down for her when they got in. Taking his seat behind the wheel he handed her the remote. ""Pick any station you would like. It'll take about half an hour to get there. So what else is going on with you these days besides being an up and coming reporter?"" He smiled at her as he took off from the curb."
20803,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"26-08-2010, 19:41:17",Damnedangel,"Lexi got into the car and smiled at him as she put her seatbelt on. As he passed her the remote she looked it before pressing a button as a classic rock station came on and she settled on that keeping the volume low so they could talk, “Thanks and I’m usually working I don’t have much of a social life anymore” She blushed a little before sighing “And it’s been about a year since I last went on a date with a guy, what about you? What you been doing besides being the big superstar?” She teased."
20804,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"29-08-2010, 12:42:30",Ar15,"There was a gentleness to the road beneath them, one of the favorite qualities to Jeffs car. He listened to Lexi intently, stuck on how she claimed to nit have went out with anyone in such a long time. ""You're kidding, there's no way you haven't been on a hundred dates. You've always been every guys pick."" He smiled at her, remembering how he thought every guy was after her in high school.<br/><br/>""I've been relatively quite on the social side myself, ever since I started pitching full time now, I've just been on the road a lot. I have, however, had quite a bit of time with ESPN."" He hit tue expressway and merged right on, heading to the restaurant. He pulled up outside and waited for the valet to get their door. Marveling, he gave Lexi a sly smile and a sweet nod as they reched for her door."
20805,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"29-08-2010, 18:10:50",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and looked up at him “Nope I’m not kidding you. I’ve been to interested in work and I’ve never been every guys pick” She giggled and ran her fingers through her hair before blushing slightly “I only had like 2 dates in high school since most guys weren’t interested in me.”<br/><br/>She then listed to him and smiled “That’s great and I would have thought you had a girlfriend since any girl would love to be with you.” As he pulled up outside the restaurant and waited, the valet opened her door and she glanced at him before getting out never having had valet before or been to anywhere that did valet parking.<br/>"
20806,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"01-09-2010, 03:44:10",Ar15,"Jeff was amazed by her thought process. It was true a lot of girls wanted to be with him, but they were looking at the money. He hated that the most.<br/><br/>""Your table is right this way Mr. Green."" The host walked them to a little secluded table with vivid candlelight. Jeff sat across from her and was entranced by her eyes. It was as if she were looking into his soul, that was how captivatin he thought they were.<br/><br/>""Well, consider this a date,"" he said with a smile. ""Most girls want to date Jeff Green, cincinnati reds starter. They aren't wanting to get to know me. But enough of that silliness, I'm interested to hear all about the things you've been doing. Oh, and order whatever you'd like, it's on me."" He slyly rubbed his foot against hers and winked. It was like old times and he was enjoying it."
20807,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"01-09-2010, 03:54:16",Damnedangel,"Lexi followed Jeff and the host as she looked around amazed at how busy the restaurant was before she realised they had a secluded table and she blushed slightly taking her seat while he sat opposite her. She run her fingers through her hair and looked into his eyes before looking away as he said this was a date “Really? Wow should I feel honoured that I’m having a date with the superstar Jeff Green when most other girls would kill for this chance?” She teased before she looked through the menu and felt his foot slyly rub against hers and she peaked at him over her menu before crossing her legs under the table making sure to ‘accidentally’ brush her legs against his and keep it there.<br/><br/>She bit her bottom lip “Mmm this all looks so good though and I thought you were going to let me pay for half. Actually let’s make a small bet.” She put the menu down smiling at him as she leaned forward not realising she was giving him a good view of her cleavage “If we get bothered by anybody in the restaurant asking for your autograph, or photo during our meal then I pay for half the meal, if not then you can pay for it all like you said you were going to earlier” She looked into his eyes.<br/>"
20808,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"08-09-2010, 02:11:10",Ar15,"As they sat in they sat in the restaraunt, Jeff couldn't help but stare at her cleavage. He hadn't intended to, in fact he planned to be a perfect gentleman. However, the way she leaned he couldn't help but stare. The same girl he had left several years ago.<br/><br/>As her leg brushed his, he relaxed a bit. He was glad Lexi didn't repulse from it. ""Alright, it's a deal, but seeing as we're in Cincinnati, I doubt that we'll accomplish that. We are secluded though, so I don't know who has the advantage."" He cooly waved the waiter down and began his order with some aged wine and a lobster appetizer.<br/><br/>""For the lady,"" the man said to her. He was giving her a big smile, one of his best if anyone had known the waiter for any length of time. Most of the wait staff here knew Jeff, had waited on him several times. It was always the new guy that got star struck. He tried not to show his excitement of the moment."
20809,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"08-09-2010, 02:41:59",Damnedangel,Lexi smiled “Perfect” She then leaned back in her chair watching him order as she looked through the menu before pouting as she didn’t know what to choose “I’ll have the same as him please” She smiled sweetly back at the waiter before closing the menu and looking at Jeff “So where did you go after highschool? I mean I went to that college and we just lost contact. Next thing I know you’re a big star” She giggled as she kept softly brushing her leg against his.
20810,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"11-09-2010, 04:43:24",Ar15,"Jeff smiled as he pondered the question. ""Well, I went off to college and started pitching for Ohio State. Then one day there was a scout from the Cleveland Indians, and he offered me a chance to play for the Columbus Clippers. I played there for a while and got picked up by the Reds and boom, I was in the big time. What about you? Where'd you end up going to college?"" Jeff took the cup of water off the table and sipped it casually as they talked and waited for their food."
20811,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"11-09-2010, 20:14:14",Damnedangel,"Lexi nodded listen to him talk and smiled glad that he had enjoyed everything. She then sighed “Well for the first few months after college I went round looking for a job. When I couldn’t find one I started to write blogs on the internet about my life, what went on around me and basically my opinions and reports on what’s happening in the world. Then I got a call from the agency here, their boss had read my blogs and he wanted me to be a reporter”<br/><br/>She giggled softly then looked around before whispering in his ear quietly in case any other reporters had followed them “So have you got a girlfriend right now? I mean what happened to the last girl you were with the blond haired girl with the orange fake tan” Lexi blushed not knowing how else to describe that girl"
20812,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-09-2010, 02:59:50",Ar15,"It was a topic Jeff hoped would not come up. With it out in the open and the grin on her face he was sure she had read. ""Well, it ended like most relationships, bitterly with a hint of sarcasm. I don't know, she was too girlie. I mean, she tried to spend thousands of dollars on her body and it was all my money. Anyway, I told her to hit the road. That was about that.""<br/><br/>Jeff hung away from any other details. ""What about you an that guy from high school, since we are learning all the ends and outs. Oh, an no, I don't have a girlfriend."" He smiled at her and winked as the food arrived. He listened to her while he ate his meal, happy in the moment with her."
20813,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-09-2010, 10:42:41",Damnedangel,"Lexi giggled “Oh so your ex was trying to spend your money to look more like a Barbie doll. I’m glad you didn’t stay with her though, as soon as I first saw you with her I kinda knew it wouldn’t last but I though you liked girly girls?” She looked at the table trying to be careful with her words but being subtle sometimes didn’t work for her.<br/><br/>When he asked about her ex she suddenly grew quiet and the smile faded from her face. She got nervous and moved a little in her seat before whispering quietly “He turned into a psycho. One of those men that have to have control and know what their girl if doing every minute of the day.” That’s all she said not giving any more detail while she moved a hand to her waist pressing down on it slightly like she always did when talking about him since there was a constant reminder of him there. “But I’m single now. Have been for about a year” She smiled trying to hide her nerves."
20814,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-09-2010, 00:24:04",Ar15,"Jeff sat quietly as she finished her thought. Then he smiled back. ""Look, I know those guys cam be a little weird, but I'm glad you're out of that situation. At least now you have the opportunity to be with a good guy. I mean, ultimately you deserve a great guy."" Jeff finished his meal and signaled for the check.<br/><br/>""I think we should do this again sometime. Dinner that is. Would you like to do anything else tonight?"" Jeff hoped that as dinner ended the night wouldn't, but he was also a realist. He also knew that his next game was in Colorado against the Rockies."
20815,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-09-2010, 00:33:41",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled at Jeff “Thanks, and you deserve better girls than your ex”. As the check got put down between them she quickly took it before he could see. She giggled and then got her purse out as she put the check back down he could see it to. She then pulled out some money and put down enough for half the meal.<br/><br/>She nodded “I’d love to do this more often and umm it’s a beautiful night tonight. Would it be ok if we went for a walk in the park?” She blushed a little knowing it was a kind of romantic thing to do and she’d never done it, so she figured tonight would be perfect since she was sitting here with her crush from highschool.<br/>"
20816,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-09-2010, 02:40:37",Ar15,"Jeff watched her move and put the money down, and he smacked his forehead playfully. ""You are sly girl, very sly."" He put his money down and a generous tip. Gathering his things he stood to leave. ""Sure, let's take that walk.""<br/><br/>As Jeff walked towards the park with Lexi by his side, he hadn't seen the two kids behind him. ""Oh my gosh, Seth, it's Jeff Green. Mr. Green, can we get your autograph.""<br/><br/>Jeff smiled and began to turn. ""You don't mind do you Lexi?"" He signed the baseball he had in his glove, tuen signed a piece of paper the other boy could produce. ""You guys be safe now."" He turned back and continued with Lexi into the park, the entrance overlooking a scenic view of the Ohio River."
20817,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-09-2010, 08:48:16",Damnedangel,"Lexi giggled “Thank you” She then stood up and walked besides him glancing up at him occasionally. She then heard the two kids and giggled “No I don’t mind. I don’t want to get in between you and your adoring fans”. She smiled at the two kids watching the excited look on their faces as Jeff signed the baseball and paper, once they’d left she moved closer to him and softly took his hand in hers while they walked “I missed hanging out with you. And to be honest your still as cool as you were in high school and I’m still as nerdy” She laughed softly."
20818,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-09-2010, 04:52:35",Ar15,"Jeff was surprised when she took her hand. Not that he didn't want to, but more that he didn't know how she would respond if he tried. He held hers tightly as he walked next to the river. The sun had almost set, and the view into Kentucky in the hills felt amazing. ""You weren't nerdy, and I've never been cool. I always had a crush on you in high school, I just never had the nerves to tell you. Maybe I can still have a crush on you?"" He asked with a smile on his face, almost smug, but in the moment."
20819,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-09-2010, 08:36:06",Damnedangel,"Lexi rested her head on his shoulder as they walked, she let go of his hand put it around her waist while she stayed close to him looking at the view “Really? You had a crush on me?” She blushed and looked up at him “Because umm I thought you didn’t like me like that, cause of the other girls and maybe I had a crush on you in high school and still do now” Her face was slowly growing redder as she was enjoying the moment and revealing her feelings to him"
20820,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-09-2010, 16:35:00",Ar15,"Jeff smiled. He had no idea that she felt that way towards him. He still found her attractive and he had a crush on her, but he never imagined that it would be reciprocated. ""Well, this is a turn of events eh? What if I told you I have a crush on you too. So what should we do about this?"" Jeff put his arm around her shoulder, almost as if he was cradling her in his arms. The stopped on a lookout over the river, the scenic view sprawling beneath them. It was one of the mist amazing moments he had in his recent memory."
20821,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-09-2010, 18:33:24",Damnedangel,"Lexi looked up at him as his arm moved round her shoulder. She moved closer to him and rested her head on his chest while her hand moved to his stomach and rested there as she gazed out at the river. She sighed happily before saying softly “Yeah it is, well I think we should make up for the lost time in high school.” She then moved in front of him, her arms wrapping round his neck as she kissed his lips softly, her eyes closing as she kissed him for the first time."
20822,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"28-09-2010, 17:00:23",Ar15,"Completely unexpected, Jeff gingerly returned her kiss. It was astonishing how easy it was to do. He held her there, the thoughts of things to be swirling in his mind. ""I like missed time."" He smiled at her, the warmest smile he could find. The dimming light was the indicator of the stars formation, now becoming clearer as the moon raised high overhead. It was an amazing night, one to be remembered forever he surmised.<br/><br/>When they had broken their kiss he continue to hold her, moving down the path to tue river itself. From there you could see the stadium and a little of the lights from Newport. Jeff loved this area. ""Lexi, I have to pitch in Denver in three days. Would you want to come out? Could be a good story for the locals. After all, I might beat the single strikeout record."" Jeff felt the urge to have her there, only because the thought of flying out the next day and not seeing her for a week made him worry someone else might swoop in to take her away, just like high school."
20823,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"28-09-2010, 17:17:31",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as he returned her kiss, she then giggled a little and hugged him tightly “So do I. But we do have a lot of missed time to make up for”. She looked up at the sky and smiled seeing the stars and the moon, night having always been her favourite time and she loved watching the moon rise in the sky.<br/><br/>Lexi stayed close to Jeff as they walked down the path, she looked out at the stadium before looking up at him “Sure I’d love to Jeff, but I’d have to call in at work and say that I’m going to be taking a few days off”. She held his hand tightly and said quietly “Do you think we could possibly have a second date there? I mean only if you want one that is” She blushed and bit her bottom lip.<br/>"
20824,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"29-09-2010, 04:41:19",Ar15,"""Certainly, I would love nothing less. Theres this great little sports bar in downtown Denver that has great food and stuff. The best fries in the world I think."" Jeff held her hand as they slowly walked back to his car. For a moment in time it all blurred, and Jeff was sorry it had taken so long together here with her.<br/><br/>""I'll drop you off at home, then pack. Pick you up tomorrow afternoon?"" Jeff drove the blocks home and pulled up I'm front of her house. ""A goodnight kiss?"""
20825,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"29-09-2010, 08:31:52",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as they sat in the car and he drove her home. When they arrived at her house a sudden feeling of sadness came over her that she would be spending the night alone, she then looked at him and said softly ""That sounds good but I have a question, might seem a little forward but can I spend the night with you?"" She blushed and looked at the floor ""It just seems that after everything thats happened today, going home to an empty house seems rather lonely to me"". She then kissed his lips softly and pulled away whispering ""I'm sorry I shouldn't of asked that. Goodnight Jeff"" She then kissed his lips again before getting out the car."
20826,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"30-09-2010, 05:00:29",Ar15,"Jeff grabbed her arm as she started to climb out. ""Actually Lexi, that'd be great. Why don't we grab some of your things, and then we can head back to my place."" He had a smile on his face as he climbed out and walked with her inside to pack some of her things. As fast as it was going, he didn't seem to mind."
20827,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"30-09-2010, 08:44:13",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and looked into his eyes as he grabbed her arm ""Ok, sure"". She then finished getting out the car before heading up to her house, she then opened the door and looked at him, she knew it was going fast but didn't mind as she headed up the stairs to her room."
20828,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"01-10-2010, 22:25:02",Ar15,"Sam helped her to pack her things as best he could. Carrying a suitcase or gathering shampoos from the bathroom. He was excited to get some time with her, mostly because the first whole day in Denver was a free day. Of course, from Denver they'd be off to Arizona and the San Diego before settling back in in Cincinnati. Jeff was blanking those thoughts from his mind. When things seemed ready, Jeff grabbe the bag and put it in the car, waiting for Lexi to come join him."
20829,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"01-10-2010, 22:37:21",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as he helped her, once he took her bag she called work and left a message to say she was taking a months vacation as they said ok. She then walked down the stairs and out the house locking the door behind her. She got into the car then kissed his cheek softly and smiled ""I book a month off work, is that going to be long enough?"""
20830,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"02-10-2010, 03:25:50",Ar15,"Jeff was happy, Lexi could come with him now. ""No, I think it's great. That's a perfect amount of time. I'll be on the road for about two weeks. Oh, my house doesn't have much in the way of food, I tend to eat at tue clubhouse."" Jeff turned on the radio and drove across the city into a nice neighborhood in Montgomery. He stopped outside of a rather Lavish home.<br/><br/>""Here we are. Mi casa es su casa."" Jeff walked up and opened the door, leading into his huge livid room. The large couch was inviting, it was where he usually slept. ""I normally lay here, but tonight we can go upstairs to the master suite."""
20831,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"02-10-2010, 14:26:55",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled “Ok thats good and thats fine with me I love travelling, I still hate staying in once place for to long” She giggled then kissed his cheek before looking up at his house “Wow and oh don’t worry about the food situation I usually grab takeaways since I’m always up so late or running around so early in the morning”.<br/><br/>Lexi got out the car and followed Jeff into the house looking around “Wow umm really? Why do you sleep on the sofa?” She smiled then held his hand softly “The master suite sounds lovely so long as I don’t have to sleep alone in there”."
20832,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"08-10-2010, 04:24:17",Ar15,"Jeff laughed, it was a burst of laughter and he wasn't sure why exactly. ""I sleep on the couch because it's just a lot more comfortable than my bed, at least to me. Besides, I can watch SportsCenter before I go to bed and simply fall asleep."" He continued his walk towards the bedroom, now intrigued by her statement.<br/><br/>""You won't have to be alone, I can't leave that bed all to you, you might get lost."" He smiled at her as he turned on the lights, revealing a huge room with a bed to boot. It was a double king and custom made. You could fit a baseball team on it. It was his, a small indication as to why normally he slept on the couch. ""Ecer since o was little I wanted a road mp for my bed."" He sat his things down and headed right for the bathroom, brushing his teeth and changing out of his nice clothes into a Reds sweat pants and tshirt."
20833,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"08-10-2010, 08:23:09",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she heard him laugh, she followed him towards the bedroom ""Thats the first time in a long time I've heard you laugh like that"".<br/><br/>She looked around the room and gasped it was huge! Her bedroom was like three quarters smaller than this she then laughed happily ""I won't get lost in that bed, but I'll be glad to have you with me to explore it"". When he sat his things down and left the room she began to change out of her dress and heels into a pink tanktop and black shortshorts. She kneeled down and began looking through her bag for her toothbrush before getting up and walking out looking for the bathroom."
20834,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"13-10-2010, 01:57:34",Ar15,"Jeff finished changing, putting on a pair of simple black boxers and a white t-shirt. No one could accuse him of being more than he claimed to be. He was simple, if you were to really look at it. ""The bathroom is the third door on the left there, the rest are closets...empty closets but closets all the same."" He smile at her as he walked out of his little space. ""Wow, you look pretty amazing, if you don't mind me saying."""
20835,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"13-10-2010, 07:50:19",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and blushed ""Thanks, you look well really sexy"" She blushed more then looked up at him before walking down to the bathroom. She walked in then closed the door behind her, she began brushing her teeth while wondering what else could possibly happen tonight."
20836,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-10-2010, 19:22:18",Ar15,"Jeff crawled into the bed and turned on the tv. The lights were out in the room and the tv cast it's light across the room. He turned the covers down so Lexi could find her spot in the bed. He began to flip through channels, ESPN bein his least favorite as of late. A picture of him on the tv as they sized him up against the Rockies lead starter. It would be an epic battle.<br/><br/>He continued turning the channels until he saw Lexi walk out and towards the bed, his mind shifting quickly back to the present."
20837,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-10-2010, 19:27:45",Damnedangel,Lexi walked out putting her things back into her bag. She then walked over to the bed and moved under the covers kissing Jeff’s cheek softly before looking at the TV and smiling “I can’t wait to see that match”. She looked up at him before resting her head on his shoulder softly as she got comfy going back to looking at the TV. She then rested her hand on his chest blushing “It’s been a while since I’ve shared a bed with a guy.”
20838,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"02-11-2010, 04:37:55",Ar15,"Jeff smiled casually. He hadn't shared his bed in eons it seemed. It was nice just having Lexi there with him. He settled down a bit and put an arm around her. ""I haven't either, with a woman that is. I'm hoping to enjoy your company, hard not to."" He smiled and leaned into her, giving her a gentle but tender kiss on the lips before turning back to the tv, a smile on his face."
20839,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"02-11-2010, 11:58:42",Damnedangel,"Lexi blushed a little and kissed him back before sighing happily then giggling ""I'm hoping to enjoy your company to and still make up for lost time""She said quietly."
20840,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"05-01-2011, 22:48:50",Ar15,"Jeff finally settled into the bed. It was a long trip and no doubt there'd be he'll to pay if he didn't get some similance of sleep. He curled up an fell asleep, waking to the alarm clock in the early morning and Lexi still beside him. She still looked amazing, even in the morning. He gently rubbed her stomach. ""Wakey, Wakey."""
20841,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"06-01-2011, 00:11:57",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and fell asleep shortly after him, curling up against him. In the morning she heard the alarm clock go but didn't stir choosing to remain asleep till he rubbed her stomach and she started to giggle it being her ticklish spot while she murmurred ""10 more minutes please, its so warm"". She then cuddled up to him, hiding her face in his chest not wanting to get up from the bed she was sharing with him."
20842,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"10-01-2011, 19:47:46",Ar15,"It was way too difficult to say no to her, with as comfortable as it was with her there. He had hit tue snooze anyway, as Jeff never woke on time. He loved the snooze, and with Lexi next to him it was twice as enjoyable. He cuddled her closer to him, to where he swore her heart beating, and ran his hand down the length of her torso. ""Ten minutes is up, and we have a plane to catch."""
20843,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"10-01-2011, 20:23:38",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she kept sleeping beside Jeff. But when he cuddled her close and ran his hand down the length of her torso her eyes opened and she looked up at him sleepily ""mm do we have to? Can't we catch a later plane?"" She asked but sat up anyway and rubbed her eyes, trying to wake herself up."
20844,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-01-2011, 11:30:16",Ar15,"Jeff fluttered around The room gathering their things, and then picked up the phone. He had called for his driver to pick them up for a trip to tue private plane waiting in Covington. ""It'll be about twenty minutes before the car gets here. Why dOnt we have some breakfast. I have ten different types of cereal."" He smiled at her as sue still seemed a bit dazed. ""You sure are cute in tue morning."" He winked at her as he walked towards tue kitchen."
20845,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-01-2011, 13:34:42",Damnedangel,"Lexi watched him flutter round the room then smiled and stood up, as he winked at her she blushd ""Ok and am I? I'm not a morning person"" She giggled and followed him out the room, catching up to him in teh hallway she held his hand softly and looked up at him ""Besides that was the comfiest bed I've ever slept in."""
20846,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-02-2011, 02:57:39",Ar15,"Jeff was excited to get going. He was looking forward to pitching in Denver, but more at the nights he could spend with Lexi. ""I know. It was on sale, believe it or not. I'm so cheap."" He said that with a slight laugh, as he saved more of his cash than he spent.<br/><br/>""I'll have the car come around and we will get going. It's a charter flight, just the two of us."""
20847,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-02-2011, 11:42:43",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled ""Your not cheap I just think you got an amazing bed at a good price."" She kissed his cheek then cuddled up to him resting her head on his chest ""Mmm I should go get dressed and ready before I eat"" She then walked back to the bedroom glancing at him over her shoulder before she closed the door behind her not believing that she had stayed in the same bed as him.<br/><br/>She was looking even more forward to spending time with him in and out of bed."
20848,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-02-2011, 20:17:44",Ar15,"After breakfast Jeff signaled for the car. Nice and warm, the team always sent him in style. He was looking at Lexi at the doorway as they gathered their last few items. Turning to her in the door way he brought her in close to him in a hug, sliding he hands to her waste the gentle squeezing her butt with a smile. ""It's going to he a good trip I think."" He let his hand slide gingerly up her side to her face then through her hair."
20849,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-02-2011, 20:39:25",Damnedangel,"After Lexi had changed into a mini skirt and a tanktop she came down to join Jeff for breakfast. Once the car had arrived she was pulling her bag downstairs and putting the last of her clothing in as she sighed before feeling him bring her close. She blushed and stared into his eyes before giggling ""Mmm yeah I think it is"" She kept staring into his eyes happily as his hand slide through her hair."
20850,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"13-02-2011, 04:30:15",Ar15,"Jeff wore his reds sports jacket, more so because it was that piece of clothing that gave him the jet ride. Once on the airplane, Jeff sat next to Lexi.<br/><br/>Several flight attendants busied themselves freshen the area and putting bags away. This jet was more like a living room than a stodgy plane. Jeff slid his arm around her.<br/><br/>""You can recline the seats if you want. And they'll bring you a blanket. Its a three hour flight. Plenty of time to get some rest and maybe....."" He paused and winked with a devilish grin. The room they were in had the door closed and the safety video was starting. Soon it would be just the two of them, without unwelcome interruption."
20851,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"13-02-2011, 19:42:29",Damnedangel,"Lexi cuddled up to Jeff as he put his arm around her. She smiled ignoring the flight attendants and giggled ""Maybe join the mile high club"" She winked then kissed his neck softly then his cheek before turning her head to watch the safety video."
20852,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"14-02-2011, 02:33:40",Ar15,"Jeff ran his hand up her leg to the hem of the skirt. ""Don't worry so much about the safety video, I'll find a way to help take your mind off the flight. Want anything? Chocolate strawberries? Wine?"" Jeff leaned in and kissed her deeply, leaning her back and adjusting the seat as the plane began to roll for takeoff."
20853,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"14-02-2011, 20:52:53",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she kissed him back deeply ""Mmm no I've got everything I want right here"" She placed her hand on his thigh softly as he leaned her back and adjusted the seat. She held onto him softly a little nervous about flying."
20854,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-02-2011, 05:16:14",Ar15,"It didn't take Jeff long to trace his finger up her skirt. His hand running along tue outline of her panties. Perhaps it was the length of time he had gone without seeing her, but he felt that he needed her physically at tue moment, and he sensed that she was very nervous. ""Just relax. I'll help you through the flight."" He winked at her before continuing his methodical touching in her sensitive spots."
20855,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-02-2011, 18:21:52",Damnedangel,"Lexi looked at Jeff then smiled before nodding ""Ok I'll relax"". She felt his fingers touching her sensitive spots and it sent shivers up her spine, she closed her eyes letting out a soft sigh of pleasure as she realised it had been a while since she'd slept with a man or had a man tease her like this."
20856,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-02-2011, 18:43:54",Ar15,"Slowly he pulled her panties down, exposing her to his prodding fingers. Teasingly he slipped a finger across her sensitive clit, and the ran his fingers around her soft lips as the plane roared into the sky. His member fully erect and ready for action after the fore-play"
20857,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-02-2011, 18:52:14",Damnedangel,"She blushed and moaned softly as he slipped a finger across her clit. She moved her hips then opened her eyes, leaning across she kissed his lips softly as her hand moved to his pants and unzipped them, sliding her hand into them she softly brushed her fingers across his member."
20858,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-02-2011, 20:40:15",Ar15,"His cock was straining as she reached in and began to rub him. His mind was definitely focused on her now, fingers becoming a hand rubbing over her and sliding her skirt up to reveal her sex. His other free hand found her breasts, and through the material of the shirt he played with them, leaning in and kissing her deeply. He felt the desire burning within him, it had been so long since he last had intimate relations. His mind was fluttered with the moment as he slowly worked his own pants off."
20859,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-02-2011, 13:01:43",Damnedangel,"She smiled as she kept rubbing him. She kept moaning softly and blushed as he slid her skirt up to reveal her sex, as his other hand found her breasts and played with them through her shirt she shivered in pleasure. She kissed him back deeply as she took her hand out of his pants, and moved his hand off her shirt before she pulled it off slowly."
20860,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-02-2011, 18:54:23",Ar15,"Jeff looked her over expectantly. Her body was as good as he could imagine, her chest jutting out and perfectly shaped. He shivered at her movements. While she removed her shirt he removed his, and started sliding his pants down. The plane banked softly to the right and slid her into him. ""Oh my, even the plane thinks we should be together."" He rubbed her thighs and slid his fingers around her sex, building the passion around them."
20861,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-02-2011, 19:19:55",Damnedangel,"Lexi blushed as he looked over her body. As the plane banked to the right and slid her into his arms she giggled ""Well I guess you can't fight fate"" She teased before kissing his lips passionately as her hand slid to his member stroking it softly again as she let out soft moans against his lips."
20862,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-02-2011, 20:22:57",Ar15,"He slowly slid into her, feeling her against him driving him toward madness. He rubbed his hands over her body, his hand taking in every inch of her. He was kissing her lips and running his mouth over her body, capturing her skin in between his lips and sucking in deeply."
20863,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-02-2011, 20:27:06",Damnedangel,She moaned and pressed her body against his. She kissed him back as she moved her hips to meet his thrusts before feeling him run his mouth over her body while capturing her skin between his lips making her moan louder.
20864,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-02-2011, 21:02:09",Ar15,"Small thrusts were giving way larger ones, while his tongue took in her nipples and licked tenderly around them. Jeff hadn't felt this in so long, in fct he arguably hadn't felt this sort of passion in some time. For a moment in time everything disappeared as he made passionate love to a long lost love that never was. History combined with the present in an almost unimaginable fashion. He throbbed inside her, he needed her."
20865,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-02-2011, 21:31:05",Damnedangel,She shivered in pleasure and moaned more as she looked into his eyes feeling the pleasure build inside her. She bit her bottom lip having always wondered what it would of felt like to have her long lost love making love to her and now it was happening she couldn't believe it. She smiled at Jeff as she moaned needing him forgetting about everything apart from him.
20866,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"20-02-2011, 04:17:04",Ar15,"What seem like hours was actually about twenty minutes, but that was all it took for him to erupt inside her. He was shaking as he rolled away from her. ""My goodness, I didn't know you could have that effect on me."" He sat up and kissed her lips passionately, then stood and started to clean up. There was still a few hours before they reached Denver, but he needed to check arrangements for the hotel and also to mentally prepare for the big pitching performance he was due. He hated leaving Lexi there, he felt he could have made love the whole flight, but he also knew he had work to do."
20867,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"20-02-2011, 12:00:57",Damnedangel,"As she felt him erupt inside it triggered her own climax, making her back arch more. She smiled as she lay there breathing heavily ""Mmm that was so much better than I could of dreamed of"". She kissed him back passionately and watched him stand up as she sighed and cleaned herself up then got dressed before sitting back down watching Jeff, she soon moved a little and curled up sighing softly before closing her eyes getting comfy knowing he had work to do."
20868,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"20-02-2011, 22:20:06",Ar15,"The plane ride was pretty uneventful. Te luxurious hotel accommodations in downtown Denver were arranged and ready. When the plane landed the flight attendants helped get Jeff and Lexi off the plane and into a limisouine that would take them to the hotel. Jeff was greeted by one if his team mates, Sam Shepherd, the catcher. ""Jeff good to see you in man. Who's this? She's very pretty.""<br/><br/>Sam led them over to the car as Jeff made introductions. The limo pulled out an headed downtown and thy rode together and Jeff and Sam discussed tomorrow evenings game."
20869,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"20-02-2011, 22:37:35",Damnedangel,"As Lexi stepped off the plane she relaxed more and sighed happily ""Mmm feels good to be on the ground again"". She then saw Sam and blushed as he called her pretty ""Umm hi I'm Lexi"". She followed them to the car and got in sitting silently as she listened to Sam and Jeff discuss tomorrows game.<br/><br/>She soon cuddled up to Jeff, resting her head on his shoulder as her hand rested on his thigh as she sighed softly looking out the limos window."
20870,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-02-2011, 03:45:35",Ar15,"A large hotel about half an hour from the stadium stood as a silhouette against the mountains behind them. He was nervous, mostly because this stadium was notorious for taking away game from players. It was a mile high, giving it the nickname ""Mile High Stadium"".<br/><br/>The hotel was amazing, the 15th floor presidential suite, with a large king bed and three bedrooms. As Jeff and Lexi settled in, a small girl by the name of Jennifer came in. ""Mr. Green, I'm glad that you are here. We've got everything setup for you. We weren't expecting a guest. Hi, I'm Jennifer, I'm Mr. Green's personal assistant. I'll get you anything you need and I have the teams credit card so if you need to go shopping please just let me know. The Cincinnati Reds want Mr. Green and his guests to be comfortable at all times. Tomorrow for the game, I will be here at 10am sharp to take you to the stadium. Mr. Green will leave at 6 for practice and to get ready. Please, my number is 555-7798, please call me with anything. Mr. Green, if you don't need anything I'm going to head to my room.""<br/><br/>""Thanks, Jenny, I really appreciate it. Lexi, seriously, if you need anything while we are traveling talk to Jennifer, she is great at her job."""
20871,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"22-02-2011, 01:29:10",Damnedangel,"She gasped seeing the hotel amazed at what it was like and how big it was. She'd never stayed in a hotel like this before.<br/><br/>Lexi followed Jeff to their room then smiled at Jennifer ""Hi I'm Lexi and I will let you know"" She giggled then nodded as she noted down the number into her cell. Lexi looked at Jeff ""I'll let her know if I need anything, so umm is she sure that its ok for me to go shopping with the teams credit card? If I need to buy anything I could use mine"". She always felt bad about people using their money to pay for her, her parents had taught her to pay for her things herself."
20872,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"22-02-2011, 23:20:42",Ar15,"""Actually, that's the whole point. The Cincinnati Reds spend lots of money to keep me happy, and by lots of money I mean I've only used their card once or twice. They pay for these hotels, an assistant and the works. I've learned to go with it, and you should too. Don't worry about it. In fact, why don't you go to the mall tomorrow and get a nice cocktail dress. We'll do it up crazy style tomorrow night after the game."""
20873,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"22-02-2011, 23:43:14",Damnedangel,"She smiled ""Fine I'll go pick out one sexy cocktail dress tomorrow but thats it"". She then kissed his lips softly before whispering ""Before the game tomorrow do you want a good luck kiss?"" She looked into his eyes smiling."
20874,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-02-2011, 16:39:07",Ar15,"""Why of course I want a good luck kiss."" Jeff smiled at her and then walked over and grabbed his glove. Tradition dictated that before his game he would put the rubber band around it and let it sit on the desk under the lamp. There was no real reason for this, but for a silly superstition. When things seemed to have worked themselves out and he had calmed down from both the jet lag and the mile high club, he turned on the tv to ESPN.<br/><br/>Some reporter was talking about the upcoming games, and his name was mentioned. The Reds, as it was, had the oppurtunity to go to the playoff's this year, and every game for the rest of this season was one more in their hat. They led their division by 3.5 games, and tomorrow he hoped he could make it 4.5.<br/><br/>Jeff put his arm across Lexi's waist as they lay there. ""You can watch whatever you would like on the television, it's just sports."""
20875,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 13:10:04",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she watched him grab his glove. She sat there silently knowing that most players had a tradition they did before a game, so she assumed this was Jeffs.<br/><br/>She soon cuddled up to him resting her head on his chest looking up at him ""Well what would you like to watch? We could put on a movie or something of the comedy genre"" She kissed his cheek happy to be here with him, since for some reason it felt natural for her to be by his side."
20876,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 16:27:54",Ar15,"Surprisingly, Jeff felt comfortable with her. It had been years since they had seen each other, and yet somehow, right now in this room, Jeff felt they'd been together forever. He flicked the station to HBO, a comedy with Adam Sandler, something silly to watch.<br/><br/>As he cuddled with her, he found he drifted off to sleep, dreaming of nicities of spending time with Lexi and evening having her in his own home."
20877,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 17:12:43",Damnedangel,"As he fell asleep she looked up at him and smiled. She kissed his cheek and whispered ""Sleep well"" before she got up and turned the tv off and turned the lights off for him.<br/><br/>She smiled and then quietly walking out the room wanting to explore the hotel for a bit humming softly to herself."
20878,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 17:37:12",Ar15,"Jeff awoke a little before midnight. He had fallen asleep and didn't realize the moment had gotten away from him. Looking around the room he noticed that Lexi was not there. He assumed she was exploring. The hotel was nice and well adorned with the latest styles, it was a great place to be.<br/><br/>He curled back up, slippin back into sleep. He would see her tomorrow morning."
20879,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 17:49:43",Damnedangel,"Lexi came back just after he'd fallen asleep. She changed out her clothes into simple shorts and a shirt as she curled up against Jeff, resting her head against his chest as she yawned falling asleep against him."
20880,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 18:48:23",Ar15,"Jeff woke to the alarm at six in the morning. It was surreal to have Lexi laying against him, but alas he had to get up. He went into the bathroom and put on his suit. It was a tan coat and a white shirt under it, a pair of khaki pants and his dress shoes. Along with that he grabbed his bag, walking over and kissing Lexi on the cheek. ""I'll see you in the stands around 4 today, then I'll get my kiss.""<br/><br/>It was off to practice as his car pulled up. Jennifer slid her information under the door to Lexi, in case she needed something while Jeff was gone.<br/><br/>(http://www.styleceo.com/images/stores/485/m/mens-stafford-corduroy-two-button-sportcoat-black-brown-gray-12200120)"
20881,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 19:00:33",Damnedangel,"Lexi awoke as she heard the alarm. She watched Jeff go to the bathroom then put on his suit giggling ""You look very handsome and smart."" She sat up as he kissed her cheek before nodding ""I'll be there for you then, have fun at practice"". She lay back down and fell back to sleep not hearing Jennifer slide her information under the door."
20882,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 23:08:06",Ar15,"Jeff arrived at the stadium a little past 0630, and was quick to head to the locker room. He found his black jersey used for practice. This helped the batters know he was the starting pitcher. Certainly he did not throw any pitches at them. Taking up his glove and some sound advice, he walked out onto the field. ""Jeff, let's get this thing started."" His catcher was always one to get him set straight. Throw a couple good hard pitches, get it ready and get into the groove. He practiced until around 0900 and then went into the locker room. Changing back into his outfit he went down to the clubhouse for the first big press conference, or more like a meet and greet with some of the local press. He hadn't thought about it before, but Lexi could have benefited career wise with this exchange. Then again, he was sure she was enjoying the break. He held on going through his normal routine until 4 o'clock, 2 hours before game time and when he figured Lexi would be getting into the stadium, and headed out to meet her.<br/><br/>------------<br/>Jennifer came by around 9am. A quick rap on the door. ""Lexi, it's me Jen. Hey, I'm just stopping by to see if you want to go shopping or grab some food or anything like that. Jeff told me that you didn't have transportation laid on. Also, I have a car picking you up at 330 today."""
20883,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 23:22:42",Damnedangel,"Lexi woke up hearing the rap on the door ""I'm up!"" She said as she got up opening the door smiling ""Getting something to eat and shopping sounds perfect, also teh time for the cars good. Just gimme a few minutes"". Jen nodded and waited outside as Lexi ran round the room getting a quick shower, drying her hair and dressing in some skinny jeans and a white button up shirt.<br/><br/>She and Jen soon went out shopping and the two bonded since their fashion styles were the same, they both talked about their past and their favourite films. By the end of the trip they both had bought atleast 4 bags of clothes each and another 2 bags with shoes in. They walked back to the hotel laughing before Lexi headed up to her room to get dressed, she changed into a tight fitting black cocktail dress that would show off her breasts and curves. Soon enough the car arrived and she and Jen got in heading to the stadium.<br/><br/>Once the car got to the stadium Lexi looked round seeing all the press she knew she could get a promotion by getting an interview with Jeff, but she wasn't going to use him like that. She shook her head and walked over to the stands getting there 10 minutes before 4 so she sat and waited for him."
20884,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 23:50:20",Ar15,"Jeff walked out of the low side of the stadium to where she was sitting. Her seat gave her a perfect shot to the mound and was in the middle of all the players wives. She would no doubt be subject to so pretty good gossip. ""Hey Lexi, glad that you could make it. You are a bit early, but man do you look good in that outfit. I guess we'll be able to head out to dinner right after the game."" He winked at her. ""And that good luck kiss?"" Jeff leaned in, not concerned with the prying eyes that no doubt were on him, and the paparazzi that would take their shots at him as well."
20885,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-02-2011, 23:56:29",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and got up as she saw Jeff ""Hey, and so am I"" She smiled then hugged him before kissing his cheek happily ""Thanks, you look really good to, and dinner after the game sounds great"" She giggled before smiling glancing round seeing the paparazzi taking their photo she whispered ""I'm going to be the latest gossip aren't I, but I guess its worth it if I can be by your side"". She then kissed his lips softly, pressing her body against his."
20886,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 03:57:34",Ar15,"He embraced her as well, accepting the kiss before disappearing once more. It wasn't too long before the stadium was packed. Jeff waited, and before long they took the field. It was a quick inning in the top of the first""<br/><br/>""The starting pitcher for the Cincinnati Reds, Jeff Green. Green has had an excellent season, with 24 wins and a 1.23 ERA. He's been someone that has been nearly unstoppable in the Cincinnati rise towards the playoffs, and tonight will be six wins from sealing the deal.<br/><br/>It's the bottom of the third, and still 0-0. 2 outs, 3 balls and no strikes. Green takes the sign, sees called strike 1. This ball is hit, gone long and there is one man on. Jones shakes it off and gives a solid pitch for called ball 4. He's definitely struggling this inning. That one is hit low and on to first to close out the inning and get him out of a pinch. It's now the bottom of the 8th, Reds leade 2-0. Green gets ready for a a 1,2, 3 inning and theres the pitch and that one is out of here, a home run.""<br/><br/>Jeff had to take a step back. He was drenched in sweat and it was 2-1 in the bottom of the 8th. The manager came to the mound, it was the toughest part of his gig. He had lead the team through 8 innings, and now it seemed his night was done. He handed the ball to the manager and walked cooly to the dug out.<br/><br/>The Reds would go on to win the game 3-1, with the win going to Jeff. By that time he was already back in the locker room showering and changing into his suit. He went outside to find Lexi waiting at the car. ""What a crappy way to go out of that one, oh well. There's this nice restaraunt that I thought we'd go to. A great way to end this night."""
20887,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 04:02:45",Damnedangel,"Lexi sat there with all the other wives as she tried to watch the game but they kept questioning her about her relationship with Jeff. She soon sighed and stood up walking away annoyed at them since most of them had fake tans and perfect bodies.<br/><br/>She walked out ignoring them completely once Jeff had left the pitch. She went outside and leaned against the car sighing wondering if he would ask her to be his girlfriend soon since they weren't exactly together right now, a smile came across her face as she thought of herself as his girlfriend.<br/><br/>That fantasy was soon wiped away quickly as she heard him come out and she smiled at him ""Love the suit, very handsome and yeah but you still won"" She kissed his lips softly before hugging him ""Ok, lets go to this resturant and then maybe just go out on the town for a bit after?"" She looked into his eyes."
20888,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 04:09:21",Ar15,"""Sounds great. So tell me, the wives drive you crazy?"" He opened the door for her and climbed into the back. He indicated for the driver to take them to Frazoli's, a 5 star down town Denver restraunt.<br/><br/>He got her inside and walked her to the table, the waiter getting their orders and bringing them appetizers and wine. Jeff got some dirty looks, but that was common when he was on the road. Some people took sports too seriously. ""So, I have a big question for you. I know we haven't really seen each other in a long time, but how would you feel about becoming exclusive?"" Jeff was nervous as he asked, wondering how she would take it."
20889,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 14:23:50",Damnedangel,"She nodded ""They did drive me crazy it was all like 'oh that skin complexition doesn't suit you get a little more tanned' and 'oh those clothes are all last season'. The funniest one was 'oh so your Jeffs bit on the side right now' I never knew they were such gossips"" She laughed.<br/><br/>Lexi followed him inside noticing the dirty looks that Jeff got she shook her head sighing before sitting down opposite him. She looked into his eyes as he asked her and she smiled ""Hmm well..."" She then teased him before giggling ""Of course I'd love to become exclusive"". At that moment she was so happy, she wasn't even thinking about how people were going to react to this or how the paparazzi would follow her round."
20890,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 16:48:42",Ar15,"Jeff discussed things he hadn't talked about in years with another person. Where his parents were living and how his sister was doing in her new job. The dinner seemed to go marvelous. The best food in Denver, he surmised anyway.<br/><br/>When they finished Jeff led her out to the car. ""You let me know what you want to do, and we'll do it. I have to fly out in two days to San Francisco, the back to Cincinnati next week, so needless to say, we have some time."""
20891,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 17:06:01",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled  as she talked with Jeff about her family, her brother and his wife aswell as her job. She enjoyed her dinner not believing how good it was since she'd never eaten in Denver before and the food was amazing.<br/><br/>She held Jeffs hand as they walked out to the car ""Ok so I can't come with you toSan Francisco?"" She asked looking up at him before sighing ""Well in two days I need to go back to Cincinnati for work, then again I probably would be the person that they want to interview"" She sighed."
20892,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 17:20:01",Ar15,"Jeff smiled. ""Well actually, you can come with me all you want. I fly on the personal jet, so always room for one more. If you have to work, I can understand that. I was merely saying that we only have a few days in Denver. And tonight, what we do, is up to you."" He smiled at her and placed an arm affectionately around her shoulder."
20893,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 17:22:59",Damnedangel,"Lexi looked up at him then smiled as she leaned up kissing his lips softly ""Lets go ice skating"" She then started to walk away from him, walking ahead of him she hummed to herself while glancing at him over her shoulder giggling ""Come on Jeff, before I decide to leave you behind"" SHe winked and teased him."
20894,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-02-2011, 21:27:04",Ar15,"It was a fiesty attitude, and he liked it. He hadn't ice skated in a long time, and he was never good. ""I guess I'm going to fall on my butt a lot."" He went up to her and held her hand as they walked. Jeff texted Jennifer to have the car pick them up later, and off they walked down the road, the large city buildings and lights making the perfect backdrop to their evening."
20895,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"26-02-2011, 00:17:32",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as they held hands and walked together. She cuddled up to him as they walked, her head on his shoulder while she looked around while she hummed softly liking how the large buildings and the lights made the street seem romantic ""Yeah your going to fall on your butt a lot, I'm guessing I will to"" SHe giggled."
20896,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"26-02-2011, 03:03:06",Ar15,"They arrived at the skating rink and went inside. Jeff got their skews and handed them off to her. ""Alright, let's see how this works. I'll tie them up and onto the ice we will go, but promise me we won't go to the middle yet. I don't want to look like a complete fool."" He smiled and laughed as he took the first cautious step onto the ice."
20897,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"26-02-2011, 10:49:50",Damnedangel,"Lexi took her skates as she put them on giggling, she leaned down tying the laces up before taking her first step onto the ice holding Jeffs hands ""Don't worry sweetie, I won't let go of your hands"" She winked at him since she usually went ice skating most weekends because it relaxed her."
20898,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-02-2011, 04:59:22",Ar15,"Jeff put first one skate then the other on the ice, holding onto Lexi's hand. He held onto the sides initially, feeling awkward trying to do it. He had made it halfway around the rink when his feet seemed tofall right out from under him, causing him to thud onto the ice."
20899,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-02-2011, 10:00:06",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she skated by the side of him not letting go of his hands ""See its easy"" She giggled. As he fell down she got pulled with him and landed half ontop of him, she then begin to laugh before kissing his lips ""Jeff are you okay?"" She sat up still holding his hand, having kept her promise not to let go."
20900,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-02-2011, 13:33:20",Ar15,"Jeff began to laugh nearly uncontrollably. He'd never figured he'd fall down quite like that. ""I'm fine, I'm fine. Are you ok?"" He helped her back to her feet as they continued skating."
20901,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-02-2011, 21:43:40",Damnedangel,"She nodded ""I'm fine"" She let him help her up before she kissed his cheek. She soon let go of his hand and skated off infront of him ""Catch me if you can""."
20902,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"28-02-2011, 12:57:59",Ar15,"Jeff tried to follow her, but she was much better than he was. She was already a good fiftyfeet from him when he decided to admit defeat. He slowed his skating down, or rather let gravity do it for him. He slipped down again as he tried to stop, but that was nothing new. He was laughing again, as were several of the onlookers. He was not prepared to skate, but seeing how happy Lexi was made him happy."
20903,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"28-02-2011, 20:09:20",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and skated back over to him as he admited defeat, she helped him up again then hugged him softly on the ice. She looked up at him glad he was laughing and happy thinking that after the game he had earlier he deserved to have a little fun now even if it meant falling down onto the ice."
20904,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"02-03-2011, 18:25:22",Ar15,"Jeff stood back up and did his best to keep up with her, but Lexi was much better than he and he knew that. His mind was still thinking about how they considered themselves a couple. That was great for him, but he did worry for her. She was a reporter, and in this lime light she may be overshadowed. As they skated off the ice and began to change, Jeff leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips."
20905,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"02-03-2011, 18:43:00",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she kept skating away from him but eventually she let him catch her. She wasn't thinking about her future as a reporter but simply a future with him knowing she wanted him there with her.  As they skated off and she took her skates off, she kissed him before before hugging him happily."
20906,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"03-03-2011, 23:40:06",Ar15,"From there they walked back out onto the street. Jeff held her hand and they continued down the city scape. Jeff stopped her in front of a large pine tree at a park, the glittering lights and stars cascading off the Rocky Mountains in the background, and embraced her in a long, tender kiss."
20907,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"03-03-2011, 23:43:49",Damnedangel,"Lexi blushed and kissed Jeff back as they stopped infront of the pine tree. She soon broke the kiss and looked into his eyes, her hand caressing his cheek softly as at that moment she wa lost for words."
20908,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-03-2011, 18:16:57",Ar15,"Jeff walked quietly with her ad the minutes turned to hours, soon they were almost an hour from their hotel, lost in the moment. Jeffcould tell this would be a romance to rival any of the greats. Holding her hand it seemed perfect as they talked about everything, but nothing in particular."
20909,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-03-2011, 18:56:07",Damnedangel,"Lexi was walking happily with Jeff as they talked, she hadn't realised how much time they had spent together. She soon cuddled up to him rested her head on his chest while moving his arm round her shoulder looking up at him she smiled then kissed his cheek softly."
20910,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-03-2011, 20:16:28",Ar15,"It was around three in the morning when they finally got to the hotel, going upstairs he opened the door and got out some of the wine Jennifer had left for them. ""A toast to a new us."" Jeff took a sip and smiled at Lexi."
20911,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-03-2011, 20:24:31",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she raised her glass in a toast ""A toast to a new us"". She then sipped her wine ""Mmm this is good."""
20912,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"05-03-2011, 16:33:42",Ar15,"It wasn't the best wine in the world, but it was pretty good. He finished the bottle and went back in to the room turning towards Lexi. ""Want to hit the sack,"" he said with a wink."
20913,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"05-03-2011, 16:56:04",Damnedangel,"She nodded and followed him ""Sure"" She blushed a little as he winked."
20914,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-03-2011, 22:27:20",Ar15,"Jeff led her into the bedroom and moved her tO the bed, laying the covers back on the huge suite. He removed his shirt and then pounce onthe bed, playfully pinning her to the bed."
20915,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-03-2011, 22:49:48",Damnedangel,"Lexi moved onto the bed letting him guide her. She then stretched and lay back and the next thing she knew Jeff had her pinned and she was wriggling under him ""Let me go!"" She laughed as she stared into his eyes."
20916,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-03-2011, 14:50:48",Ar15,"Jeff moved over to fall beside her taking in a big breath. ""This has been an amazing couple of days, hasn't it?"" He laid there beside grabbing her hand and gingerly holding it, interlaced with his fingers."
20917,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-03-2011, 19:31:12",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she felt him interlacing their fingers, she moved so her head rested on his chest while she nodded ""mmm it has been amazing. I wish we could continue like this""."
20918,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"17-03-2011, 16:49:10",Ar15,"Her question caught him off guard. Did she think this would end? ""This can go on. Why dont you come California with me? The season is almost over, and we could travel over the winter to the carribean, anywhere."""
20919,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"17-03-2011, 16:58:30",Damnedangel,"She looked at him silently  then smiled ""I'd love to go to California with you and seriously the carribean? I've never even been out the country"". She giggled and moved onto his lap straddling him."
20920,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-07-2011, 01:07:59",Ar15,"""Oh yeah! I have my own House down there for the winter when I'm not training. It's a good way to spend four months. Lexi, I'm glad you're here with me now."" He grabbed her by the waist with power, but gentle at the same time. He bent in for a deep kiss, holding onto her hips tightly and pressing down."
20921,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-07-2011, 01:42:42",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she kissed him back deeply, she closed her eyes and pressed her body against his as he grabbed her by the waist. She soon broke the kiss and moved onto his lap straddling him and playfully pinning him down to the bed ""So are you asking me to runaway with you, for four months to the Carribean, leaving behind my job?"" She asked then leaned down to brush her lips against his ""Cause if you are are then the answers yes."""
20922,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-07-2011, 01:53:59",Ar15,"Jeff was quick to slide his hips up into hers, meeting her and slightly bucking her up into the air. ""Running away seems like a good way to go. Ive got a few games left after California, then it'll be October and the post season and ready to die down."" He picked her up by the hips and slid her back down, his arousal clearly defined beneath his pants."
20923,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-07-2011, 02:00:51",Damnedangel,"Lexi blushed feeling his hips slide up into hers, bucking her into the air a little making her giggle. She then rested her hands on his chest before nodding ""Ok well I'd love to go to the Carribean, but I'd need to work before then"" She sighed, then thought if she handed in her notice to quit then she would be fine.<br/><br/>She soon felt him pick her up, which snapped her out her thoughts and slid her back down. She glanced at his arousal and blushed before looking back into his eyes a small smile on her lips ""How badly do you want me."""
20924,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-07-2011, 03:54:41",Ar15,"""No need to quit my dear, you love your job and you should do it. My arrangement doesn't go away with the tide."" Jeff stted at her intently. He didn't want her pressured to change herself, he wanted her to enjoy life and time together.<br/><br/>He saw the somewhat devilish grin cross her face. ""Oh, I would say about more than I want the World Series."" He amirked, perhaps it wasn't the hottest thing to say, but given how much je wanted the championship, he thought it suited him.<br/><br/>He flipped Lexi over, onto her back, her legs still shifted up on his hips. ""How badly do you want me?"" His voice was sultry and came out as if a low growl."
20925,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"07-07-2011, 15:31:42",Damnedangel,"She smiled ""I was going to quit anyway, remember I'm going to join the live news instead of being a journalist"". She kissed the tip of his nose softly ""Besides if I quit then I can spend time with you, then when we come back I can apply for a job closer to you.""<br/><br/>Lexi laughed as he flipped her onto her back, she wrapped her arms round his neck ""Hm I want you more than I want to be a top news reporter."" She then leaned up and kissed his lips passionately, her hips moving slightly to grind against him."
20926,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"08-07-2011, 04:42:11",Ar15,"Jeff slide husband up under her skirt, his finger prying just around the hem of her panties. He was as hot for her as it could get, and the sweat forming on his brow gave the indication. He slid his other hand through her hair, before flipping it behind her ear.<br/><br/>He wanted her, and the tension was building too quickly to control, as his hands slid down the hem of her panties, making contact with the soft flesh beneath them. Lexi was everything he wanted, baseball aside now, and he couldn't wait to spend more time with her. This would be a good night, and weekend, and perhaps, year and more."
20927,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"08-07-2011, 14:40:23",Damnedangel,"Lexi shivered a little in pleasure, she had waited so long for Jeff and now she was with him she was nervous and wondered if she was good enough for him. She looked into his eyes as she bit her bottom lip when he moved her hair behind her ear she smiled and leaned up kissing his lips softly.<br/><br/>As she kissed him she let out a soft moan feeling his hand touch the soft flesh under her panties. She moved a little against his hand, her hips rocking as she wanted more, staring into his eyes, hers were filled with lust and desire for him."
20928,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-07-2011, 04:56:28",Ar15,"Jeff was quick to lift her up, the heat palpable between them. Flipping hernonce more she was back on top, with his hand running the inside of her thighs. Lexi was shivering under his touch, an his body was rippling with desire. He made a sudden movement to take her panties off, a clear indication of what his intentions were.<br/><br/>Not that he didn't think Lexi was trying to avoid the passion, but his gentle coaching was being subdued by his intense desire. He foun her lips as he pulled her down to his chest, kissing her deeply as if trying to search her soul, his eyes closed in complete and utter desire."
20929,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-07-2011, 11:33:22",Damnedangel,"All of a sudden she found herself again ontop of him. She smiled and moved a little to let him know she wanted more and it was ok for him to take her panties off. She smiled when his lips found hers and she kissed him back deeply, her eyes closing while she pressed her body against his more not wanting to move from that position."
20930,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"17-07-2011, 23:25:16",Ar15,"With her positioned on his hips so strongly, he flipped her up halfway in the air, as if bucking, and finished sliding her panties off. His hand made his way to her chest, rolling his fingers over her breasts through the material of her shirt. His hips moved to meet hers, the heat from their loins feeling as though a fire would start any moment.<br/><br/>"
20931,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"18-07-2011, 00:52:10",Damnedangel,"She moaned feeling his fingers run over her breasts and she smiled then pulled her shirt off showing him her red lacy seethrough bra. She moved her hips to grind against him as she leaned down whispering ""I need you."""
20932,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-07-2011, 13:53:43",Ar15,"As if Jeff would need any further prodding, he slid he pants off. His mind was a blur with her scent and image in front if him. He needed her to.<br/><br/>His hand was sliding to her panties to pull them off, out of the way, while sliding his down to reveal his stiff member ready for action."
20933,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"25-07-2011, 21:46:16",Damnedangel,"Lexi blushed as she saw Jeff strip naked before her eyes. She kissed his lips passionately, lifting her hips so he could pull her panties down exposing her waxed hairless mound that was already wet for him."
20934,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"29-07-2011, 02:42:10",Ar15,"His hand made it's way between her swollen lips, running them gently across her clit as she rode above his waist. He was in a drunken state by this point, his mind blurred in passion as his slowly moved her atop his member. She was so wet as she slid down his manhood, and he slowly pulled her up and down his shaft."
20935,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"29-07-2011, 20:19:34",Damnedangel,"She let out a soft moan as his hand ran over her clit. She looked into his eyes as she whispered ""Please.."" She needed him, and when she began to slide down his member she moaned louder and moved her hips to move up and down slowly."
20936,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"03-08-2011, 03:49:26",Ar15,"He moaned with her, his body trembling slightly. Their bodies were intertwined and thereat mixing together. It was a powerful feeling of their flesh meeting, and the pleasure he felt was unsurpassed, as ot seemed everytime he and Lexi got together. Jeff nibbled her ear slightly as a hand found her breasts and massaged gently."
20937,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"03-08-2011, 11:33:20",Damnedangel,"She arched her back in pleasure as he massaged her breasts and nibbled on her earlobe, the pleasure building inside her more as she moaned and looked down at him. She ran her fingers down from his neck to his chest softly."
20938,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"03-08-2011, 23:47:57",Ar15,"Jeff pulsated with her, and slowly the pleasure built inside him, nearly uncontrollable. He was biting his lip not to lose control. Lexi was bouncing up and down on him, and with each pass he inched closer and closer to orgasm. With the final bounce he had lost control and began to pulse inside of her, a small grunt escaping him in the process."
20939,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-08-2011, 00:23:47",Damnedangel,"Lexi moaned as she arched her back more, resting her hands on his chest while she whispered ""I..I'm about to cum Jeff."""
20940,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-08-2011, 03:39:46",Ar15,"They seemed to spasm together for minutes as they came down. Jeff cradled her in his arms as the night waned on. The clock read three a.m. ""It just keep getting better. But we should get some sleep, long flight tomorrow."" He smiled as he kept his arm around her, and they lay virtually naked together."
20941,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-08-2011, 10:22:53",Damnedangel,"She rested her head on his shoulder as she breathed heavily, cuddling up to him as he cradled her. She smiled and kissed his neck softly ""Mm we can sleep on the flight"" She said quietly, but her eyes were already closing as she held him."
20942,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-08-2011, 20:47:37",Ar15,"She was right of course. The plane ride was nearly two hours long. Though, her company on the plane would be just as good awake. He smiled at the thought, then noticed Lexi falling asleep. They awoke with the alarm and to sun shining in. Jeff was up first and ordered room service to have breakfast I'm bed. Still nude from the night before, he slowly caressed Lexi awake. ""Good morning love."""
20943,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"04-08-2011, 21:01:23",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled and let out a soft moan as he caressed her, she opened her eyes slowly and smiled sleepily ""Morning, how'd you sleep?"" She sat up and kissed his lips softly cuddling up to him ""You know, your really comfy to sleep on."""
20944,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"06-08-2011, 05:11:56",Ar15,"""Well you were there,"" he said with a wink. ""I would say you are bery comfortable to sleep with."" He gathered up his clothes and began to get dressed. He would shower in the next hotel. He was pitching tomorrow and he like to relax in the shower for about an hour every night before.<br/><br/>""We'd Better get ourthings together to fly out."" He walked over to her, running his hands over her waist and kissing her deeply."
20945,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"06-08-2011, 12:50:45",Damnedangel,"She smiled and giggled then got up, starting to pack her things away. She bent down picking up a light summer dress and was about to put it on when he ran his hands over her waist ""Mmm ok and you going to keep me calm on the plane?"" She winked then kissed him back deeply, pressing her body against his, her hands running softly down his arms."
20946,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"10-08-2011, 05:19:21",Ar15,"A shiver ran across his back as she wiggled in front if him. ""Oh, I think we can manage. We did a few days ago."" His charismatic wink was characteristic, and when e ha stood he reached for his Reds Polo shirt. Followed with a pair of khakis. When he pitched, he liked to feel as if he were in style.<br/><br/>He got the phone call indicating the car was ready to take them to the airport."
20947,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"11-08-2011, 23:56:33",Damnedangel,She smiled and slipped the dress on then some heels before she continued to pack. She hummed softly as she packed and when she was done she hugged him softly from behind as the phone rang.
20948,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-08-2011, 14:44:27",Ar15,"An uneventful car ride led to an uneventful arrival at the airport. His plane was ready to go and they loaded their bags on it and climbed aboard. Jeff's mind was firmly placed in his pitching later that night, but he was comforted to have Lexi right beside him. As the plane took off he looked at her and smiled. ""I'm glad you're here, I'm glad you've gotten some time to spend with me."""
20949,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-08-2011, 14:55:50",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled at him as she cuddled up to him on the plane, still afraid of flying but slowly getting used to it since he was here with her ""I'm glad you invited me here to be with you."" She leaned up kissing his lips softly ""And your going to be great in the game tonight."""
20950,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2011, 03:06:14",Ar15,"The flight was in the air and well on its way to San Francisco. The last in an away stand that had left the Reds, poised for first place, reeling for it. They were tied, and a win tonight would probably put them ahead. The pressure was on.<br/><br/>Jeff was cooly trying to relax, shake everything off, and so it was comforting for him to place an arm around Lexi's waist and hug her in towards him, while some movie (he hadn't paid attention to) played in the background. She felt warm to the touch, and he realized just how turned on this woman made her feel."
20951,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2011, 12:59:23",Damnedangel,"Lexi stayed cuddled up to Jeff her head resting on his shoulder as his arm was round her waist. She kissed his cheek then his neck softly before smiling as an idea came to her ""Jeff would you like a massage? It'll help you relax"" she smiled."
20952,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"15-08-2011, 18:50:05",Ar15,"The plane bumped slightly in the upper air as they banked towards San Francisco. The idea of the massage definitely intrigued him, and he wanted to relax so bad, and he wanted her to touch him. It was win/win. ""I would love it."""
20953,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-08-2011, 00:24:38",Damnedangel,"She smiled ""Ok, lay your chair completely back so your laying down then lay on your stomach"". She waited till he had done as she said, she then moved onto his seat straddling his hips as she began to massage his shoulders softly."
20954,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-08-2011, 22:22:12",Ar15,"The heavenly feeling that took hold of him put him into a sort of trance. As she massaged his shoulders, all of his stress evaporated. Jeff was feeling great, and his mind was clear. ""Wow, you are really good at this."" His smile could be heard through his exhale."
20955,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-08-2011, 22:23:46",Damnedangel,"She smiled ""Thanks, my college room mate taught me"" She giggled and kept massaging his shoulders, her hands moving down his back while her thumbs moved in small circles. Leaning down she kissed his neck."
20956,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"18-08-2011, 16:22:05",Ar15,"The sensation of her hot breath on his neck sent shivers down his spine. He even shifted slightly in the chair. ""Oh my"" he said, with an emphatic sound in his voice. He rolled over to face her, then pulled her to him and kissed her passionately."
20957,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"18-08-2011, 21:06:01",Damnedangel,"She giggled as he rolled over, pulling her to him she smiled kissing him back passionately before she pulled away ""Mmm you more relaxed now handsome?"""
20958,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-08-2011, 14:44:05",Ar15,""" I am, I think this is going to be a pretty good leg of the trip."" HE said this with a wink before settling back into his seat as the pilot announced their decent into San Francisco. The plane was quick to land and take him to the private side of the terminal, allowing Lexi and Jeff to deboard and right into a waiting car that drove them to their hotel room. Once there, Jeff went to the bathroom and changed into his pre-game attire. As he finished, he came back out. ""My assistant will be over here in an hour to pick you up. You can come back to the dugout if you want, and watch the game from the clubhouse."""
20959,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"21-08-2011, 17:07:36",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled at him as they got to the hotel room. She sat on the bed and looked up at him as he walked out the bathroom ""I'll come by the dugout first to give you your good luck kiss then go to the clubhouse."" She got up and kissed his lips softly."
20960,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-08-2011, 04:09:46",Ar15,"With the quick peck on the cheek, Jeff got into the car and made his way to the stadium. He got inside the clubhouse and changed. ""Green, you're  up tonight. Go start warming up."" The skipper just sent him his message. A win tonight was huge, with a possibility of ensuring the playoffs. He went into the bullpen and started pitching. As it  neared 4 o'clock, he went to the dugout, waiting to see Lexi for his good luck kiss."
20961,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-08-2011, 12:55:31",Damnedangel,"Lexi spent the day choosing a nice outfit one that was sexy yet casual. By 4 o'clock she was at the dug out in a light pink summer dress and talking with a few of the other players one flirting with her but she ignored him. As she saw Jeff she smiled and walked over to him hugging him tightly ""There he is, you ready for your good luck kiss handsome?"""
20962,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"23-08-2011, 21:45:48",Ar15,"Jeff smiled as he leaned in and let her kiss him on the cheek. “I’ve got a few tricks up my sleeve tonight you know, don’t know if I’ll need your luck.’ He smiled at her as he leaned back. “Then again, it can never hurt. You going to hang out down here in clubhouse or upstairs?”"
20963,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-08-2011, 14:24:52",Damnedangel,"She giggled and looked into his eyes ""Well if your so confident I'll give my luck to someone else"" She teased then moved closer, hugging him ""I'm going to hang out down here, don't wanna spend time with the WAGs telling me that I need to get tanned and improve my hair with extensions"" She kissed his lips softly."
20964,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"26-08-2011, 04:44:31",Ar15,"That was precisely what he needed as he took her kiss and smiled. ""I'll see you after the game."" He descended into the dugout and then onto the field in the bottom of the first.<br/><br/>He had a wonderful first seven innings, striking out 10 and keeping the score zero to 3 with only two hits. He was cruising to his 18tu victory on the season, but in the 8th trouble struck. He found it hard to locate. With runners on first and third and one out, he knew he was in trouble. The pitching coach came to the mound, but Jeff was able yo convince him to let him stay. He looked towards the bullpen, then the clubhouse. He couldn't tell if he saw Lexi or not, but he felt he needed her luck right now to keep this as a win."
20965,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"26-08-2011, 13:17:12",Damnedangel,"Lexi was standing at the front of the bullpen watching the game and cheering Jeff on. As he looked over she waved at him then blew him a kiss wishing him more luck while she bit her bottom lip, she knew he could do this and was sure that he could help them win the game."
20966,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"06-09-2011, 22:17:30",Ar15,"“Get a ground ball here, just one ground ball, that’s all. You can turn two.” His mind was awash with all the things running through his mind right at that moment. He settled in, and threw the first pitch. It hit low and on the corner, strike one. He stood back, took another breath, and upon seeing Lexi, smiled. The first baseman had mistaken this gesture, and was quick to shout at him to just throw the ball.<br/><br/>Sheepishly, Jeff took the ball in his hand. Then with a grip, threw it low and inside which resulted in a smack down the middle. The second baseman caught it, hit the base then threw to first. Double play and he was out of trouble. The next two innings went on peacefully, and with that, Jeff sunk into his 19th win of the season, and secured a seat for his team in the playoffs.<br/><br/>Showering, Jeff made his way out of the locker room and into the lower level clubhouse where he saw Lexi sitting and waiting on him. He was still sweaty, even after the shower. Before he could get to her, he was swarmed by dozens of reporters waiting for him to share his story."
20967,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"06-09-2011, 22:23:30",Damnedangel,"When she saw him win the game she cheered along with the others all excited that the team would be in the playoffs. Lexi made her way to the lower level of the clubhouse spending her time talking with a few people before she smiled seeing him when he disappeared from her sight due to the reporters.<br/><br/>She got up and walked over pushing through the crowd of reporters are they shouted questions ""Jeff tells us how do you feel? Jeff pose for us? Mr Green how do you think you'll do in the playoffs."" She rolled her eyes then found Jeff and hugged him tightly, before leaning up and kissing his lips passionately infront of the cameras while the reporters stared then started to shout more questions asking who she was and how they met, and also what their relationship was."
20968,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"12-09-2011, 23:24:44",Ar15,"It was the part of the game Jeff hated the most, and it was the part that was easy to leave. “Sorry folks, you’ll have to dish it out tonight. I’ve gotta run.” The next series took Jeff away from San Francisco and into Chicago, where he’d play their last series before the playoffs.<br/><br/>He looked at Lexi. “I know that you have to get back to Cincinnati and get settled in and take care of some things. We can fly back together and then I’ll head to Chicago in a few days. Then I’ll be back and get ready for the playoffs and we can be together again.” There was sadness in this prospect, he knew, but it was necessary for him to be effective."
20969,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"30-09-2011, 14:32:55",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as she looked up at him nodding ""Well I can fly alone if you have to head their straight away, I'm a big girl and can look after myself"" She teased him and kissed his cheek ""But if you flew back with me I'd love that"" She hugged him and kissed his lips ""But I'll miss you while your away in Chicago."""
20970,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"13-10-2011, 21:42:29",Ar15,"Jeff gave her a kiss back. As much as he hated to admit it, he did need to fly straight there. That would be easier on him, as he’d lose a lot of rest to fly all the way back to Cincinnati and try to turn around and fly to Chicago. The team left in a few days, and he needed to stay in San Francisco while they finished the games there.<br/><br/>“Tell you what, you fly back now, and when I’m done in Chicago we’ll be preparing for the play offs, and then we can get back together. Who knows, maybe we’ll be in the World Series. Are you sure you’ll be ok?” He embraced her in his arms and gave her another deep passionate kiss."
20971,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"13-10-2011, 21:47:24",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled ""I'll be ok, nobody is going to come in and sweep me off my feet."" She giggled and kissed him back passionately as her body pressed against his. She hten moved away from him and held his hand softly ""I know you'll be in the world series! I have faith in you and I support your team"" She giggled excited."
20972,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"18-10-2011, 22:49:22",Ar15,"It was a short time period that they spent in San Francisco together, Jeff falling deeper into love with her. The time, however, came and went and with that passing it found Jeff on a private plane bound for Chicago and Lexi heading back to Cincinnati. It was hard for Jeff to feel, but surreal as it was he missed Lexi. The ride wasn’t the same as it had been in the past few weeks, he enjoyed having her in his life. The thought was funny to him because he absolutely hated having people around before her, now he was allowing her into his most intimate parts to his life. As he settled into Chicago, he prepared for what was arguably going to be the most pressure he had all year. Game one of the Division Series against the Chicago Cubs."
20973,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"19-10-2011, 20:25:23",Damnedangel,"The time she spent with Jeff was short but she made the most of every second and found herself falling for him deeper in love with him each day as well as learning something new about him. At the airport she had promised herself no tears however she may have cried one or two while saying goodbye to him and wishing him luck, she knew while they were apart she would miss him greatly.<br/><br/>Back in Cincinnati, the cab dropped her off outside her house and she let out a sigh ""Home sweet home"" She murmured, paying the driver then dragging her bags inside. Oddly when she was inside she felt out of place and lonely whereas before she felt happy and always comfortable, so much had changed since she'd met Jeff again. Checking the time she walked to her phone, dialed his number while sitting on the sofa and setting up her laptop."
20974,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"16-11-2011, 00:26:40",Ar15,"Like so many times before, Jeff settled into his hotel room and turned on the TV. The sports channels were splattered with his image and quite frankly he was tired of seeing it. He turned it to Cartoon Network, of all things, and settled in to the chair in the room. His cell phone went off only moments later, and climbing out of the chair he grabbed it. Lexi's picture danced in front of him, the thought making him smile. He had missed her, more so than he could've imagined. Slowly, he began to answer, almost afraid of what to say. ""Hello, I can't believe how much I miss you right now."""
20975,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"17-11-2011, 07:33:24",Damnedangel,"Lexi smiled as he answered and she curled her legs round her while laying on the sofa ""Hey and I miss you to. This place feels to big now that you've come back into my life"" She giggled almost sadly since she was feeling completely alone. She switched the tv on and stared blankly at her laptop wondering why she even bothered turning it on, as she reached over and turned it off again ""Hows Chicago? I wish I could be there with you."""
20976,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"22-11-2011, 12:12:15",Ar15,"Jeff listened to her and took in every point of her conversation. He was holding onto every word, trying to see her face as she spoke. ""I wish you were here too. The city is pretty  nice, and I'm sure there's a lot of nice places to go down and visit. The parks and the lake, gotta be nice. Wish I didn't have to be sticking around here without you. We'll be back in CIncinnati by the weekend. Want to go out to dinner?""<br/><br/>As he waited for the answer, he stared up at the stars and glanced over the city lights below him, his dinner waiting to be delivered to his room."
20977,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"27-11-2011, 13:35:42",Damnedangel,"She pulled the blanket over her from the sofa as she rested her head on the cushion listening to him ""Mmm maybe when your not playing and I'm on break from work we could go there for a vacation.""  She then giggled ""Ooo dinner sounds good to me when you come home."" She stretched and yawned ""You know there might be a surprise when you come back"" She said quietly leaving him to guess what it was."
20978,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-01-2012, 02:19:10",Ar15,"Anticipation was getting the better of him, so he immediately offered a inquisitive response. ""A surprise? Really? What could it be? Can't you give me the slightest of a hint?"" He scooted down in his bed, getting more comfortable as the conversation continued. It shocked him how he could feel as though he were in high school again, but that was exactly how he felt. Back in high school with the girl he had longed to be with. Life was, as he thought, perfect at the moment. He reveled in the moment for as long as it would last."
20979,Bottom of the 9th,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=79063.0,"24-01-2012, 19:48:50",Damnedangel,"""Uh huh a surprise and the only clue I'm going to give you is that you'll love it"" She teased planning to surprise him by coming to his house with just a big trench coat on. She curled up on the sofa as she watched tv, one of his old games coming on as she smiled watching it before the news came on and there were photos of her and Jeff ""Jeff! Have you go the tv on? Turn on to channel 5 news!"" She watched as there on the tv appeared his ex giving an interview saying that Lexi was a slut."
20980,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"14-08-2011, 21:27:35",BigNRich,"If you lived in Vernham City, you knew the name Toritelli. And you knew to never utter it in a negative tone of voice.<br/><br/>The Toritelli Mafia was the most notorious organized crime ring in town. Engaged in illegal activities ranging from drug and weapon smuggling to murder for hire, the Toritellis had the city by the throat. The police had long since stopped trying to curtail their activities--the Jada Bay shootout which resulted in 16 officer's deaths was largely responsible for this--and local district leaders often resorted to paying the group protection money to ensure the safety of the citizens--and of themselves.<br/><br/>The group was led by the charismatic yet iron-fisted Don Toritelli. A clean-shaven, tall and muscular man in his 40s (his exact age was unknown, as every identification he ever carried was forged), Don was an imposing and intimidating figure even without a Tommy gun and hulking bodyguards. Often dressed in a well-worn suit and tie, Don remarkably had no qualms about freely roaming the streets. He enjoyed making reservations for himself and his loyal inner circle at fancy restaurants, usually resulting in the establishment shutting its doors to all other patrons for the evening so the crime lord and his henchmen could enjoy dinner in peace.<br/><br/>Although Don lived in a spacious mansion on the south side of town, he had numerous safehouses and other hideouts. Recently, due to heightened concern for his safety, he had been bouncing from one safehouse to another. But it wasn't the authorities whom he was trying to avoid--a rival mob from nearby Carsonville, the Georgini Mafia, had begun to stake out claims to the Toritellis' turf in Vernham. If a gang war erupted--which many predicted would happen soon enough--Don would have been a natural target for the Georginis. So as of late, the restaurant and bar tours with his gang were halted, and he often spent the night away from home, managing day-to-day ""business"" operations from one of his hideouts.<br/><br/>Tonight, Don was spending the evening in a well-kept, middle-class suburban home on the outskirts of town owned by one of his lieutenants, Eugine ""Genie"" Fryman. It was about 8:00 at night, and he had just finished dinner and was now sitting in his study, a dark and dingy 8x10 foot room with a desk, some bookshelves, faded wooden flooring and pale green walls. He was about to kick back and relax with the newspaper when there was a commotion downstairs.<br/><br/>""Sir! Someone from the Georginis is here; think they wanna visit with you!"" Genie called.<br/><br/>Popping a clip into his ever-present 9mm and preparing for ""negotiations"", Don called back, ""Send him up!""<br/><br/>Genie's reply, however, surprised him: ""It's a lady, sir!""<br/><br/>Don was taken aback. A lady? He had never known of any women in the business. What was going on? Was Georgini sending his mom over to beg Don to be nice to her little boy?<br/><br/>""Alright..."" Don said slowly. ""Send her up."" He set the gun back in his desk drawer, and, like a principal in his office, sat calmly at his desk waiting for his visitor.<br/>"
20981,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"14-08-2011, 21:47:51",Leta97,"She was a fool for coming here, or thats what alot of people would say. She was a Georginis girl and so what was she doing here on Toritelli territory? well at 14 she started to grow bored of everything to do wish this life, people either afraid of her at school or trying to smarm their way into her good books.<br/>She didn't like that. No she wanted honest people but most were scared away. She was forced to date men and lads from the right families when she got to 16 and she hated every single one of them. And Now at 18 she had, had enough of the Georginis way of life. She wanted to come to some sort of conclusion get rid of all the hog wash and stupidity of it all maybe, by herself come and get herself a bargain. After all what was she to loose after the years.<br/><br/>She was a tall girl, 5,8 and then she use to wear heels. She was curvy and unlike some mobster girls and wives she did not opt in for any surgery everything else about her was natural. She had long blonde hair past her shoulders and well kept, deep blue eyes and rather long legs which tonight she was showing off in a short above the knee black skirt and blouse combination, the blouse was white but with details of blue flowers along the collar and  the short sleeved cuffs. She was here for business so to speak and so with a grin she would follow Genie up.<br/><br/>She would come into the room her head held high with confidence and she eyed Don Toritelli behind his desk as if he were so very important. And she was going to play to that. She smiled and inclined her head to him.<br/><br/>""Mr Toritelli, finally i get to meet you myself. I apologise for not making a meeting with you but i didn't not think you would.. you would meet with one of my family. I am Gorgina. "" Yes she hated the fact her name and surname were very similar something which her parents thought was cute and endearing. She just liked to gloss over it.<br/><br/>And so standing in the room she tried to make herself confident and willing to make business... she was also for safety carrying a small bag with her own small gun within."
20982,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"14-08-2011, 22:46:02",BigNRich,"Don sat calmly as Gorgina walked confidently into his office with Genie standing behind her. To say he was impressed would be a gross understatement. It wasn't just her good looks that won Don over--although those certainly helped. Rather, he was surprised that a Georgini would so courageously enter his turf--his hideout, of all places--by herself with seemingly no fear for her safety. The fact that she was a woman probably helped, however--any man affiliated with the rival gang who tried this likely would have ended up in a bodybag in the river. (Yes--the Toritellis<em>did </em>have a supply of them on hand!)<br/><br/>""Hey, my door's open to anyone,"" said Don. ""Anyone wants to chat business, I'm willing to sit down and listen. Please, have a seat, dear.""<br/><br/>Don then noticed Genie still standing at the door, eying the young woman warily. ""I don't think I need a bodyguard here, Genie,"" Don said, a trace of annoyance in his voice. She may have been a Georgini, but anyone as pretty as this likely wasn't a threat. And besides, Don preferred for this ""business"" meeting to be one-on-one. ""Yes, sir,"" Genie said, closing the door and leaving the two alone.<br/><br/>Sitting across the desk from Gorgina, Don eyed the young lady up silently for a few seconds. ""You know,"" Don said with a soft chuckle. ""Kinda surprises me that a Georgini lady would venture over here. I guess you know--or maybe you don't--that your family's got your business in Carsonville, we've got ours here in Vernham. And usually, families are cool with that. But lately, you could say there's..... been some conflicts."" Don didn't want to come right out and say the Georginis were weaseling their way into his turf; he wanted to make sure Gorgina understood the situation without feeling that her personal safety was threatened in any way.<br/><br/>He then began to wonder... what<em>was </em>this lady here for, anyway? He was guessing that she'd possibly been sent to him by the Georginis as something of an ""ambassador"" to try and settle their turf disputes through negotiations. But then again, he wasn't positive that this was the case--he decided maybe it was best to shut up and hear her side of things.<br/><br/>""What exactly brings you here anyway, Gorgina?"" he asked calmly. His voice showed no hint of hostility whatsoever; he looked at her with a calm, business-like expression on his face.<br/>"
20983,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"15-08-2011, 19:01:36",Leta97,"Her eyes appraised the man carefully as she slowly took the seat opposite him. Listening to what he said a slow smile came on her lips and she slowly nodded to what he was saying.<br/><br/>""I am aware of my fathers dealings as that of my family, they have never shielded me from the family business. And so i have quite a lot of information that you might particularly like"" Slowly she crossed the left leg over the right just above the knee and she smoothed her hands on her skirt before shaking back her hair she levelled her eyes on him and broke into a warm smile.<br/><br/>""Why i am here Mr Toritelli is i am wanting to know what you would give me in return for this information. Now i know you are going to think i am here to deceive you and lead you astray, but it is far from it. I have no real ties with my family none that will keep me from telling you things. I do not care. I am rather tired of the whole business to be honest.  And find it is time to get what i wanted for a change and not what my father wants me with. ... "" She was confident with what she said, no shaking of the voice her whole composure was calm and collect now if he did want anything, ie information she would be able to tell him some things now. But that would all depend on what he was willing to offer... she needed a good price after all. Especially in this game."
20984,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"16-08-2011, 03:27:53",BigNRich,"Don's demeanor remained calm and cool as Gorgina talked. His eyes remained focused on her face as he listened to her words intently. He didn't say this a lot about women--but he had a lot of respect for Gorgina. Rather than being just a sexy prop his fellow mobsters carted around with them, Gorgina was a strong and independent person who knew exactly how to talk with even the most powerful gangster.<br/><br/>Don was quite good at telling when someone was just trying to buddy up to him for their own gain--he'd had many people do this over the years and he often left these people at the mercy of his bodyguards. But he could tell Gorgina was real. She had a potential treasure trove of information on the rival family--and she was willing to share it with him. Of course, she would be<em>very </em>richly rewarded for it.<br/><br/>""You've grown up fast, young lady,"" Don said with an expression that was a half-smirk and half-genuine smile. He reached into a box on his desk and took out a long, fat cigar. ""As far as what I'd give you for this information you may have... I guess that's going to depend on just what all you have to offer me. But I'll tell you this, though--I can guarantee that as long as you stay on my turf, you will be receiving 24/7 protection from the best security forces I've got. Nobody on the other side [the Georginis] is gonna do any harm to you. So that's one thing I can<em>guarantee </em>you'll be receiving from me in exchange for this information.""<br/><br/>The truth was, Don would have offered Gorgina protection even if her information on the enemy mob was utterly worthless. For one thing, he was quite charmed by her, and he could tell she was a genuine person who wanted a better life--a life away from the Georgini scum. The Toritellis may have been brutal and unsavory criminals, but if you were in their good graces, your life would be good, indeed.<br/><br/>Secondly, and perhaps more importantly, Don knew that if Gorgina set foot on Georgini turf again, her safety would be in danger--especially if it got out that she'd been in the Toritelli's territory.<br/><br/>""As for whatever else you may want in return... name your price; I would be more than willing to negotiate,"" Don said with a calm smile. He held up his unlit cigar. ""By the way, mind if I smoke?""<br/>"
20985,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"16-08-2011, 19:42:59",Leta97,"Gorgina listened to what he said watching the man carefully he was a confident man and so he had to be for what he did. She had heard many a tale of this man and his family enough for a night mare or two when she was younger but now? well had more then admiration for the man she was down right impressed. And to be honest she admired him and thought even though he as her senior by 20 years.. he was still rather attractive. She shook her head a moment. "" No you may smoke."" She didn't find that to be any problem.<br/><br/>And she had no reason to buddy up to him she could have just left town but this way she felt she was getting herself a bargain and the man in front of her was getting something too.<br/><br/>She had to think though what did she really want? She slowly looked around his office studying it carefully she slowly leant back into her seat and then she brought her eyes back to him. "" I like the protection as of course i am going to need that or else im not going to be allowed to see daylight with out being shot. I can however pull a scheme to make it seem like i have simply moved so that can be done as well. However i want a piece of your business. I want to help you. And i don't mean as a coffee girl. I know what i am talking about with business, as  my father sent me to the best private schools and i studied business. I could help you get offers that.. you might not be able to get yourself.  I don't want to be passed around the ""guys"" either. If i want to stray into anyone's bed then that's my choice. That is if you want me around after we do a deal.""<br/><br/>She kept calm and confident and slowly surveyed his office again before smoothing down her skirt one more and resting her eyes on him. "" I believe i can be more then a little asset to you Mr Toritelli. And i have information on the Georgini family to last the next couple of years as well as businesses in your own territory they have been trying to get. ""  Now that should perk his interest."
20986,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"17-08-2011, 04:01:33",BigNRich,"It was quite rare that Don had a woman in his office--especially for a business-related meeting. Although many of his thugs had more than their share of ""lady friends"", Don didn't have time for trivial matters like that. Sure, sex was good--hell, he was a man after all!--but running a crime ring was a far higher priority. Don generally viewed beautiful women as nothing but a distraction--but Gorgina was a very rare exception to this rule. She had beauty, brains, and knowledge that would greatly benefit him.<br/><br/>As she spoke, Don struck a match and lit up his cigar. Leaning back in his chair and listening with a stoic and unblinking expression, he sent a thick plume of smoke floating into the air above their heads, clouding over the dim ceiling light. He smiled cooly as she mentioned the possibility of him keeping her around but not wanting to be ""passed around"" by his men. Oh yes--Don had a feeling that Gorgina would be sticking around. And any of his ""guys"" who put a hand on her would probably be nursing broken fingers!<br/><br/>When she finished speaking, Don nodded with a satisfied smile. ""You know, honey,"" Don said. ""You've got a lot of smarts. You ain't just a pretty face--although that's certainly icing on the cake."" He gave her a slightly-flirtatious wink--he couldn't help himself. But he quickly got back to business. He leaned forward in his chair. ""I'll tell you what. You've probably heard a lot of nasty things about me--but one thing you may or may not have heard, is that I'm a man who rewards those who help me. I believe in taking care of our own in this business--I'm not someone who leeches off of someone and then stabs them in the back, like the scum over on the other side. Lemme tell you this, dear--you did the right thing coming here. I'll tell you what: I've got a condo a couple miles south of here with a nice guest quarters--it's yours. Kitchen, entertainment room, outdoor pool, bodyguards and guard dogs. And also, I will gladly give you a cut of my business--<em>any </em>money I make off of the Georginis through you--you'll get a nice slice of it. How's that sound?""<br/><br/>He sat back, cigar protruding from his mouth, and rested his hands on his chest, waiting patiently for her response.<br/><br/>"
20987,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"17-08-2011, 19:59:34",Leta97,"She would smile slowly she liked the sound of that and slowly she would lean on his desk watching him carefully.<br/><br/>""Then about about we seal the deal with a drink.. i think i am happy with the arrangement as long as you are. I would be very happy to help you with your business if you would let me show you what i can do.. i am sure i can be a bit of fresh air from your usual ... workers. "" She meant his men. She had seen them often enough and thought he might appreciate a bit of female attention.<br/><br/>""Is there anything you want of me? Im sure i can't sit in your condo looking pretty all day. "" She laughed softly and uncrossed her legs swapping them over and she casually flipped her head back to cast her hair over her shoulder.<br/><br/>Also any of his men that tried to get a hand ful of her would find they had not just broken fingers, but a headache and if not careful.. a lack of certain apendages they might like to keep for future uses.<br/><br/>"
20988,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"20-08-2011, 02:28:41",BigNRich,"""A drink sounds good right now,"" said Don. He was, needless to say, more than pleased. He had gained a new informant<em>and </em>a new business partner all in one meeting.<br/><br/>""Oh yes,"" he said with a snicker and a wink. ""You're a very welcome breath of fresh air! I think you'll get along quite nicely here.""<br/><br/>He stood up and walked to the door. Swinging it open, he called out to his lieutenant downstairs. ""Hey Genie! Bring us your bottle of wine!"" Genie responded, ""Right away, sir!""<br/><br/>Closing the door again, Don walked back to his desk, puffing on his cigar. He sat at the edge of the desk a few feet away from Gorgina, looking down at his new business partner with a grin. ""You know hon,"" he said. ""You're gonna get far in this business. You stick with me, you'll have the world wrapped around your finger. I think you and I are gonna work great together."" He spoke in a tone far removed from his normal cold-hearted and ruthless attitude. His voice now carried pride, energy, and most of all respect."
20989,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"20-08-2011, 22:09:38",Leta97,"She laughed softly as he called down to Genie about the drink and she watched him come and sit by her on the desk so confident and full of himself. She watched him carefully and slowly she moved, so that she could join him on the desk she didn't like being so different in heights even if she was tall herself.<br/><br/>She smiled softly and slowly swung her legs back and forth very much young at heart at the end of the day. She was only 18 but she had a much older head on her shoulders and she liked that. Loved that she was having such a positive effect on the don.. now if only her father had thought of her as an insider or someone he could use. She could have used that very well indeed.<br/><br/>""I like the thought of having the world wrapped around my finger"" She gave her fingers a little wave flicker and she laughed softly. "" I am looking forward to working with you.. and have done for some time. I am glad you are in favour of my.. ideas. "" She smiled she could tell she was having a good effect on him and she kept an ear out for the door and Genie coming back.<br/><br/>"" You are not normally based here though? i was very fortunate to find you tonight. But i am glad i am. You won't regret your decision, i promise you that.  "" And she truly meant it."
20990,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"01-09-2011, 06:02:12",BigNRich,"As Gorgina talked, Genie returned to the office with a bottle of wine and a pair of glasses. ""Here you are, sir,"" he said, nodding towards Don and smiling at Gorgina. He seemed to know that something major was going on, simply by the fact that the two of them were sitting side-by-side on his desk, but he didn't attempt to butt in on their discussion. He simply poured the wine into the glasses, then walked off, closing the door behind him. Don nodded in approval.<br/><br/>""I'm actually not usually based in this area,"" said Don. ""I have hideouts around town--you know, because in this business, you can't usually stay in the same spot for long, particularly with the situation on our hands now--but my house is actually on the south side of town. Which reminds me... there's a nice little clothing store near my place--check it out sometime if you'd like."" He reached back onto his desk and took a gift card from his organizer. It was for Peinto's, a fancy and high-priced department store just a couple blocks from his house. ""It's family turf--perfectly safe. Georgini's guys never hang out there. And the owner and I go way back."" He winked as he gave her the card.<br/><br/>Don took a drink of his wine, glancing down at Gorgina's shapely legs as he did so. ""Perhaps if you're interested,"" he said, looking her in the eyes with a friendly smile. ""We could get together for dinner tomorrow night at my place? Maybe you could even pick yourself out some nice outfits at Peinto's if you so desire."" Not that Gorgina wasn't already a very attractive woman--hell, she'd be pretty in a jogging suit. But the Toritellis prided themselves on fancy big-label designer clothing--and Don figured he might as well give her a taste of the good things that awaited her in her new life at his side.<br/>"
20991,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"02-09-2011, 21:29:30",Leta97,"She had watched Genie with a little smile as she watched him come and go after putting the wine into the room. She wondered how quickly everything would escape form the confines of the room. What tales would be told to his men? But she had to trust that Genie was a trusted man and that her little dalliance here was going to be quiet for a time atleast until the Don told his men himself.<br/><br/>She smiled at the Don and listened to what he said with interest, especially when he mentioned the little clothes shop and the gift card he was giving to her. She went wide eyed as she slowly took it. That was indeed a ... lovely gift and she brought her eyes up to meet his own. ""Thank you Mr Toritelli.. you know the way to a girls heart"" She laughed softly and sipped slowly at the wine slowly stretching her legs out before her not so unaware that he was watching them.<br/>""I would be honoured to join you Mr Toritelli.. are you sure it is safe for me to be seen in Peinto's? your men will not harm me in there will they? as i am surely going to be a known face from my family.. i would hate for something to happen before i get to know you .. better "" She offered that slow smile again before taking another sip, enjoying this far to much."
20992,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"05-09-2011, 06:14:50",BigNRich,"Don was winning Gorgina over, and he knew it. Setting down his drink, he returned her smile and put his arm around her shoulders in a fatherly fashion. ""I promise you, it'll be perfectly safe. I'll get a couple of my boys, they'll meet you at the condo and give you a ride whenever you're ready."" His voice then turned more forceful; he punctuated his words with small thrusts of his cigar. ""And don't worry about a thing--I'll get on the phone as soon as we're done here, and everyone will know that you're with<em>me</em>. And absolutely nobody will mess with you--they mess with you, I'll mess with them!""<br/><br/>Taking his arm off her, he stood back up, continuing to keep his eyes on her as he gave her a gentlemanly smile. ""Hate to cut things short, but I've got some important business to attend to. Why don't you finish your drink, then I'll arrange a ride for you to the condo. Then tomorrow, call Bruce here""--he handed her another card with a phone number on it--""and he'll pick you up and take you on your little shopping spree. You can trust Bruce--there's<em>nobody </em>that'll bother you when you're with him.""<br/><br/>""How's that sound?"" he asked. He took her hand and gave it a gentle kiss.<br/>"
20993,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"05-09-2011, 20:41:16",Leta97,"She didn't need much winning over to be fair she was very much flirting and doing her own winning over. She offered him a demure smile and as she sipped at her wine she listened carefully  and looked up as he put his arm around her shoulders. "" So i don't have to go back to my family? you promise me that? "" She looked serious for a moment, she had managed to get everything she wanted away without to much suspicion she might just have to get some of her new friends to go and retrieve it.  She was honoured that he was looking after her so fiercely.<br/><br/>She passed off a little disappointed frown and slowly put her glass down, it was mostly finished anyway. "" I am sorry to keep you so long Mr Toritelli. "" She took the card and looked it over before slipping it away. "" And thank you for everything, i look forward to our dinner"" And she meant that<br/><br/>She let him take her hand as he kissed it and her eyes appraised him carefully before giving him a warm smile and a little flick of her hair.<br/>"" I very much like the sound of that. I shall leave you to your business and hope that it goes as smoothly as this. """
20994,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"10-09-2011, 23:01:32",BigNRich,"""I promise you; you'll never have to go back,"" Don said. ""Anyone asks, my boys know nothing.""<br/><br/>""No need to apologize at all my dear,"" he said, his arm still around her. ""I bet you're tired; something like this can be very stressful. Get a good night's sleep, a nice breakfast, have fun shopping, and just unwind and relax. And I'm very much looking forward to our dinner, too,"" he added with a wink.<br/><br/>""Let me walk you out,"" he said, escorting her downstairs. ""I'll arrange a ride for you, too.""<br/><br/>The two walked downstairs. Genie and the other bodyguard were in the living room calmly watching TV. Don went over to them, leaving Georgina behind, and talked quietly with them. Genie's eyes opened wide for a few seconds before he gave Don an elated grin and nodded; ""Nice job, sir!"" he was overheard whispering. Don then went back to talking.<br/><br/>When they were finished, the three mobsters walked towards Georgina. ""Alright, dear,"" he said to Georgina. ""Did you drive over here? Louie here can go with you to get your things, then take you to the condo. Mitch will go with you. You're in good hands with these guys, honey."" He gave her a wink, then called out, ""Genie! Gotta see you for a minute upstairs."" He and his lieutenant then headed back up to his office to talk privately while Louie walked Georgina outside where Mitch was waiting.<br/><br/>Louie, a tall, fat, bald man with an ever-present confident grin, looked down at Georgina. ""So you're joining the winning team, I hear!"" he said in a boisterous but reassuring voice. ""Don't worry one bit--you'll be just fine with us."""
20995,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"11-09-2011, 08:55:18",Leta97,"She wondered if it was not just her charm that was winning the Don over. And she was not worried about this. It seemed exciting that the Don of Toritelli was practically flirting with her and she liked it. She offered him her best smile and followed him down the stairs where he was meeting with his other men. She stood back but she was watching and listening and a small smirk as Genie seemed more then impressed.<br/><br/>"" I did drive over, i could not just walk now could i"" She laughed softly and watched the three men carefully, taking in each of them in turn. She as going to learn their names and appearances.<br/><br/>""I shall be seeing you tomorrow then "" Again with her best smile at the Don she then moved out of the building with Louie and she nodded slowly to him. "" That i have, it gets so tiring being on the wrong side and yet having to do things properly. "" She offered a small shrug but she looked back to him confidently.<br/><br/>""I am not worried, i can handle myself and i know what i have to offer is worth a lot of money and worth to the Don. I am not some tart or traitor not when i am were i want to be. ""<br/><br/>She would nod to Mitch and then show them to her car and get out her personal things she had brought with her. It seemed even if this didn't work she was not going back. There was a bag or two of clothes. Some personal items and she took all these out and then she nodded to the guys to signal she was ready. This was a new start all round."
20996,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"13-09-2011, 03:04:41",BigNRich,"The men were quite impressed by Georgina. Far from being some brainless dimwit, this woman was confident, smart, and not one to be toyed with--especially considering how valuable she could potentially be to the family. They opened the trunk to a waiting black Sedan and put Georgina's things inside. ""Here, let me take your key for your car; I'll put it in the garage for now,"" said Mitch. ""We'll bring it to your new place later tonight.""<br/><br/>""You're better off not driving your car,"" explained Louie as Mitch drove her car into the nearby garage. ""If some Georgini were cruising by this area and saw it, they'd fill it with lead in ten seconds. Don't worry--we'll give you a ride.""<br/><br/>The men led Georgina into the back seat of the Sedan. Louie took the driver's seat while Mitch took the back seat next to her. The windows of the car were tinted, making it all but impossible to see inside, particularly at this hour of the night. The group took off for Georgina's new home.<br/><br/>As they drove down the road, an almost-identical black Sedan pulled out of the driveway of another house and began following them. The car beeped its horn lightly; Louie beeped back in response. ""Just some backup security; making sure nobody's tailing us,"" said Mitch. Mitch, a hulking muscleman with a hardened face that looked like it had seen a thousand fights, had an all-business demeanor, even as he sat next to the beautiful Georgina.<br/><br/>""Hope you're not uncomfortable with all the security measures,"" said Mitch. ""We don't wanna risk those Georginis trying something.""<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" said Louie from the driver's seat. ""Don can tell you firsthand the lowlife shit they can pull. Especially after they--""<br/><br/>Mitch interrupted with a blunt reprimand. ""Don't say nothin' about it; Don can tell her if he wants to."" Louie shut up and went back to driving.<br/>"
20997,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"13-09-2011, 22:29:44",Leta97,""" We might as well sell the car, it means nothing to me and id rather have the money, that and it is too recognisable with my family. They would want answers if they saw it and everything would not be so rose tinted. ""<br/><br/>She had got into the back of this other car and couldn't help looking out and back to the other car as she heard them join. She raised her eyebrows a moment curious and even more so when  they started to talk about her family. She put on her best innocent and sweet voice and her best expression.<br/><br/>""Oh come on now we are all friends here are we not? please tell me what my .. so called family have done to earn such a... impressive collection of enemies? I am very surprised that now by my 19th year being in this world no one has managed to shoot me. "" The smallest of grins, she hardly seemed afraid as she looked over Mitch who seemed so.. tense and Louie in the front who seemed more then ready to talk.<br/><br/>""I won't tell the Don this can be between us now surely?"""
20998,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"24-09-2011, 17:28:57",BigNRich,"Louie glanced back at Mitch; Mitch, in turn, sternly shook his head. There was clearly something they were forbidden to discuss; some dark secret about the Georgini-Toritelli rivalry that they could not speak to her about. ""Nothing personal, but it's something Don doesn't allow us to discuss,"" said Mitch. ""If anyone's going to tell you, it'll be Don.""<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" said Louie. ""Ask him about it at dinner tomorrow. Maybe he'll tell you."" Louie then added, ""Don't worry about it; nobody here would ever put a bullet in you, honey. Don don't go after family, not like that son of a bitch Georgini--""<br/><br/>Mitch slapped the back of Louie's seat, silencing him once again.<br/><br/>About a minute later, the car came up to the condo. ""Ah, here's the place,"" said Mitch. ""Louie, help her with her stuff.""<br/><br/>The men gathered up Gorgina's things and led her inside. The condo was spectacularly well-kept, and even the guest quarters where Georgina would be staying was like a home in itself. It had a kitchen, living room, bedroom and bathroom--a very comfortable living space that had all the comfort and luxury of home.<br/><br/>""Make yourself at home,"" said Louie, patting Gorgina on the shoulder. ""Bruce will be over here tomorrow morning to pick you up and take you to Peinto's. Don says you're gonna be going on a little shopping spree."" He winked at her. ""Bit of advice--go with black or dark blue. And the more skin, the better.""<br/><br/>"
20999,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"26-09-2011, 13:06:04",Leta97,"Seemed there was something she was missing in her own family and she watched the interaction between the men carefully slowly frowining. She would indeed have to ask the Don what was this with her family that she had missed. Something about being traitors.. well they will soon be talking about her being a traitor won't they?<br/><br/>She sat back in her seat and glanced out the window watching where they were going. When they finally reached the condo her eyes widened. It was fantastic. She slowly walked around the building taking in the guest rooms and she slowly nodded. This was going to be perfect. She turned and smiled at the guys after having placed her things down to sort out later.<br/><br/>She glanced to Louie as he patted her shoulder and she turned her attention to him an with a sweet smile she replied. "" .. i look forward to finding something... perfect. I've not come all this way to fall at the first hurdle. I'll impress the Don tomorrow don't worry about that. "" She grinned a little and sighed contently. "" Thank you gentleman, i hope you have got a good impression of me, i am not after the Don or his money, i just want a better path. And this is the way. If i can make good friends along the way well.. the more the better. Have a good evening and i shall be seeing you soon i suspect. "" She smiled and then moved to her new bed room and set out putting her things away, which was not actually a great deal. Some nice outfits.. but after all she was getting to go shopping tomorrow. Along with the gift card she had moved all her own personal savings weeks ago to a new personal account. She was not short of money..<br/><br/>She would look forward to the dinner and once she had taken a good look she would get some sleep. Tomorrow would be a good day."
21000,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"28-09-2011, 04:04:38",BigNRich,"""Hey, you're a smart lady,"" said Louie. ""You'll be very happy here."" His voice was quite genuine.<br/><br/>""You need anything, don't hesitate to call us,"" added Mitch. He handed her a card with his contact information. ""We're just down the street; we can get here in 30 seconds."" There was, however, almost no chance of Gorgina facing any danger here--it was deep in Toritelli territory, and no Georgini would dare venture here.<br/><br/>""See ya, kiddo,"" Louie called out as the men left. ""Have a good night! And give Bruce a call anytime tomorrow when you want to go shopping.""<br/><br/>"
21001,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"28-09-2011, 11:26:49",Leta97,"She waved goodbye to the men and then got town to the serious business of having a bath in the wonderful bathroom and then going to bed. It was bliss and finally she realised she had a future, a potential and she was helping someone instead of being pushed in a direction she didn't want. She worried a moment about her family but.. her mother was long since dead and her male members of the family.. just saw her as a bimbo.. a blonde air head and she was far from that.<br/><br/>This was her turn.<br/>In the morning she was up early and able to make breakfast with what was in the fridge, which she found to be fully stocked up. She loved this place. She smiled to herself and made herself scrambled egg and toast. She had unpacked her bags and now she was just relaxing at about noon she called the guys up and asked to go shopping and oh she was in heaven.<br/><br/><br/>They guys gave her the run of the shop which was dangerous, she easily spent up the gift card and then used her own money from her personal and very private account. She knew she found a few items that the Don was going to love and she showed one or two to the guys.. seeking approval but not all.<br/><br/>She was taken back to the condo with bags upon bags and she spent a long time putting them away. She took time doing her hair letting her long blond hair curl along her face and she was set up in a deep blue dress, it shimmered softly as she moved and she had some little dark heels to match as well as a matching lingerie set, though she wasn't planning on letting him see.<br/>(http://www.wispee.com/images/201009/thumb_img/3249_thumb_G_1283777128409.jpg) (think this but with her blonde and the dress a little glittery :D)<br/><br/>And so she was picked up clutching a little bag and a small shaw, grinning at the guys giving them a little twirl. She was lead to the restaurant and through, she could see she was turning some heads  and finally she was show to the Don and she slipped off her shall, revealing bare shoulders just lightly tanned. She was very confident. But there was a little nervousness about her."
21002,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"02-10-2011, 03:50:59",BigNRich,"Though Don usually preferred older and well-worn suits for his wardrobe, he wasn't shy about dressing up for a special occasion such as this. He was wearing a slick black suit and silver tie that he'd just had one of his men buy for him earlier that day.<br/><br/>(http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/blacksuithugo.jpg)<br/><br/>Flanked by three bodyguards, Don stood at the back of the restaurant and waited patiently for Gorgina to arrive. None of the other patrons acknowledged his presence; many of them were more than accustomed to the fact that the restaurant was often frequented by Don and his gang. Intimidating as they may have been, there'd never been any trouble from them; they minded their own business, and everyone else left them alone. The staff actually grew to like their presence, as they provided a sort of ""security"" for the high-class establishment: a couple years back, a pair of cocaine-loaded hoods had held up the place at gunpoint, unaware that a Toritelli entourage--which included Steven ""Snipe'em"" Jones, one of Don's most feared triggermen--just happened to be enjoying dinner at the time. The Toritellis immediately riddled the two thugs with bullets, called some of their comrades to dispose of the bodies, then casually went back to their meal and left behind a nice $100 tip.<br/><br/>Don watched with a smile as Gorgina stepped through the door and headed towards him. He grinned and nodded his head in approval as she slipped off her shawl. ""Ah, very nice to see you, my dear,"" he said. His normally stone-faced bodyguards even appeared impressed.<br/><br/>""We have a private dining area reserved for us downstairs,"" said Don as he held out his arm for her. The two walked down a semi-obscure set of stairs into the basement, then took a side door into one of the exclusive ""private"" downstairs dining areas. It was a small room, about the size of an average living room, with old stone walls and oak flooring, a fireplace, and old black-and-white photographs and paintings of various local landmarks on the walls. There was a small table with a fresh red tablecloth covering it, and two chairs on opposite ends. The lights were turned down low, to the point where the room was mostly lit by the fireplace and the two candles on the table. Overall it was a very intimate area, perfect for discussing business without fear of intrusion from the outside world.<br/><br/>Don walked Gorgina into the room and closed the door. (His bodyguards, meanwhile, would each take turns outside providing security.) He pulled out a chair for her. ""Have a seat,"" he said softly as he continued eying up her nicely-toned shoulders.<br/><br/>Don took a seat opposite her and opened up his menu. ""The check's on me; feel free to order whatever you want,"" he said with a soothing smile.<br/><br/>A short while later, the waiter walked in. ""Some wine for the two of you, compliments of the chef,"" said the tuxedo-clad young man as he poured each of them a glass of wine.<br/><br/>""Ah, thank you, Vince,"" said Don.<br/><br/>""Not a problem, sir,"" Vince replied. ""Were you ready to order?""<br/><br/>""I think I'll have the smoked salmon with potatoes,"" Don replied. ""How about you, dear?"" he asked Gorgina.<br/>"
21003,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"03-10-2011, 20:53:57",Leta97,"She had of course been into restaurants before, but never ever had she had such a private room and one where they were being left alone including the body guards. She had smiled demuely at the guards and nodded her head a little as she handed over her shawl and moved along with the Don.<br/><br/>Sitting down in the rather dark room she glanced around and sighed happily, it was actually rather romantic.. was that what the Don was going for? She had to ponder on that one a moment wondering if this was safe but she thought of course it was. She smiled at the waiter as he came over and she glanced at the wine.. now that was saying something, the wine was not cheap.<br/><br/>As she was asked what she wanted she slowly glanced up to the waiter and placed down the menu.<br/>""Could i please have the Chicken Caesar Salad, thank you"" She then handed over the wine and took her wine glass to take a small sip. Once the waiter was gone she slowly lowered the glass and glanced across at the Don.<br/><br/>"" I trust you had a good day sir? "" She smiled softly and then linked her hands together. "" I must say i am, very overwhelmed by the attention your men have shown me and by the generosity that you have shown to me by letting me stay at your condo and for letting me run wild with the gift card. "" She laughed softly.<br/><br/>"
21004,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"05-10-2011, 04:51:39",BigNRich,"""As you wish,"" the waiter said with a friendly nod. He walked off, leaving the two alone.<br/><br/>Don smiled at Gorgina from across the table; her face gave off a slight radiance from the flickering candlelight. He wouldn't lie if he'd been asked whether he thought Gorgina was attractive--Don most certainly was attracted to her, both on a physical and emotional level. She certainly brought his testosterone levels up, as she would with almost any man. Plus, she was someone whom he knew he'd genuinely enjoy working with; there were people in the business who may have been useful to Don strategically, but personally he had nothing but disdain for--Gorgina was not one of those people. In addition to being a major asset to his business, Gorgina was someone whom Don already felt a sense of comaradere--even friendship--with.<br/><br/>""I had a very good day,"" he said, looking her in the eyes with a smile. ""Think nothing of it--you're one of us now. We always take care of our own.""<br/><br/>Don then turned a bit serious. ""I understand that Louie... kind of spilled the beans about something last night. About... my little history with the Georginis."" He paused, then spoke again. ""You should know, first of all, that I know what happened years ago was something you had absolutely nothing to do with. And I don't hold it against you in any way whatsoever."" He sighed, preparing to lift a heavy weight off his shoulders. ""About five years ago, the Georginis started moving in on our business. We'd always more or less respected other families' turf--the Georginis didn't play by those rules. So I sent some of my boys to straighten them out, just to send them a little message. Nobody injured, just some... property damage. That's all. Trashed a few of their bars in the southern side of Carsonville. So, we send them a message--they decide to send us a message...<br/><br/>""A few months after that, they tell us that they're going to buy out the Club Glitz [a local casino]--I'm part owner of the Club Glitz. I tell them to go shove it; it ain't happening. Well then, Georgini's boys pull a drive-by on my place in the Northbrook district. Took out two of my bodyguards--and my wife, as well."" Another long pause, then Don spoke again. ""Worst part of all, Georgini wanted to sit down with me for a meeting that evening at my place on the east side--five miles away. Bastard didn't even show up--just did it to get me away from Northbrook so my wife would be by herself.""<br/><br/>Don frowned. His voice carried understandable bitterness, but no real full-scale anger. In the years that passed since the assassination of his wife--which even in the brutal mob world was seen as an outrageous atrocity--Don had simply awaited the day that he'd be able to gain revenge. He'd already hurt the Georginis by attacking several of their businesses, and with the impending war this would no doubt escalate. And no doubt, there would be further bloodshed on both sides--and Don hoped one day to be the one to finally pull the trigger on Mr. Georgini himself.<br/><br/>Don looked back across the table at Gorgina and reached out to take her hand. ""I'm quite sure you knew nothing about this; I imagine it's quite a shock to you,"" he said. ""But it was something you needed to know."" His voice showed no anger towards Gorgina; rather, he had shown her an uncharacteristically vulnerable side to himself. He clearly trusted her--and he clearly wanted to protect her from the same jackals who had ruthlessly murdered his wife years earlier."
21005,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"10-10-2011, 20:03:42",Leta97,"She had listened carefully to him sipping slowly at the wine but not so much. She didn't want it to go to her head though she was a little use to having the odd drink she didn't want to  loose any sense of who she was and she wanted to be able to listen to him carefully. She let her eyes trail over him. He didn't look so bad himself, she couldn't really put an age to him though she knew he was older then her. His experience and the fact he was not immature were enticing to her.<br/><br/>And so she listened carefully as he seemed to be bearing something heavy. She listened intently nodding her head a little. To indicate that she was listening and taking it all in and as it all unfolded she gasped softly, she had no idea, non what so ever that this was the reason for the bitterness between them, it had started one her families side. And she had heard over the years so many bad things about them and yet.. it was her own family.<br/><br/>As he took her hand she slowly brought her hand around his and slowly moved her other hand to cover it. "" I am, so so sorry that you should have lost your Wife that way Mr Toritelli. That is not fair and not right and i am disgusted that my family had such a hand it in. I never knew not even a whisper. And i apologise for my ignorance in the matter. "" She took a deep breath and slowly lifted her gaze to meet his searching his face a moment she knew it had been a .. big event for him to tell her.  "" I want to help you, and that is why i am here. Nothing would give me more satisfaction and though that seems wrong as they are my blood... i have never in my life felt comfortable there, or in the business. Here.. i sense there is a change a foot and i feel i can do something right. Aslong as you let me help you. I won't let you down. I promise"" And there in her eyes and voice were sincere and strong purpose.<br/><br/>She wanted to go far. And looking across at the Don, she hoped he would accept her."
21006,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"12-10-2011, 02:16:14",BigNRich,"Don smiled back at Gorgina--even through his hard face, it was clear that his smile was caring and genuine. ""You have no reason to apologize, dear,"" he said softly. ""He denies it even to this day, and there's no way he ever would have shared anything like that with you. Hell, even if the ""big man upstairs"" confronted him on it, he'd say he had nothing to do with it.""<br/><br/>Don pulled Gorgina's hand closer to himself. ""My dear,"" he said. ""You're absolutely doing the right thing. I know I've promised you before, but you'll be living the life of your dreams here. I'll give you anything you want or need--you're going to be<em>very </em>happy here.""<br/><br/>Before Don could continue, the waiter returned with their food. ""Dinner is served,"" he said as he placed the tray on their table. ""And an post-dinner cigar for you, sir,"" he added, handing Don a wrapped cigar for him to enjoy after their meal. Remarkably, the waiter didn't seem to even acknowledge the fact that the top-ranking mobster in the city was holding hands with a young, attractive female. Then again, he perhaps knew better than to breathe a word about it to anyone. Instead, he smiled and nodded towards them; ""Please let me know if you need anything further."" With that, he walked off.<br/><br/>Don released Gorgina's hand and picked up his wine glass. ""Let's put the past behind, and concentrate on the future,"" he said. He smiled and winked at Gorgina as he held up the glass for a toast. ""To us--and to a profitable and successful partnership!""<br/>"
21007,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"13-10-2011, 21:40:53",Leta97,"Was her heart beating faster with her hand in his? well she couldn't deny it she was flattered by his sole attention and she was startled a little when the waiter came back and she moved to take her hand away from the mobster. She let her eyes travel up and down the man serving them and then she dropped her eyes to the table and took a deep breath. she hoped he was a trusted man and would be going around telling people who she was.. that is if he realised.<br/><br/>As the don made his toast she slowly raised her glass and smiled softly "" To us and the future"" And she toasted with him before taking a sip and starting on her own meal. And to be fair it was lovely. She had never felt so relaxed. She spent some time eating some of the meal but she didn't polish it off so to speak.<br/><br/>"" do you often do this with your new business partners then Mr Toritelli? "" She grinned softly playing on her youth and the light in the room she  folded her hands gently on the table as she let her eyes wash over him.. she really did like the attention but she was able to give it out as well as take it."
21008,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"14-10-2011, 01:51:25",BigNRich,"There was little conversation during the meal; rather, Don and Gorgina simply enjoyed the delicious food. But they both clearly had their minds on matters besides dinner. Even Don, who wasn't at all shy about ""treating"" himself on a night out at a nice restaurant, ate only about half his meal. He called the waiter when they were both finished, who calmly came out to take their plates, then left them to enjoy their private time together.<br/><br/>""I usually enjoy taking new business partners out to dinner,"" said Don, taking a sip of his wine. ""Normally it's as a group, though; me and some of the boys sitting down with a few business associates. But I wanted to spend some... one-on-one time with you.""<br/><br/>He grinned across the table at Gorgina. He was barely even trying to hide his attraction towards her by this point; he'd been subtly eying her up throughout dinner, and had gradually begun to feel his manhood become harder and harder. While he was certainly<em>tempted </em>to take her into his arms and make mad love with her, he was someone who was generally in control of his hormones--particularly when a major business partnership was at stake. That didn't mean, however, that he would completely hide his feelings--he was still a man, after all. And plus, Don could tell that Gorgina had at least some of those same feelings.<br/><br/>He stood up from his chair to stretch. Just then, a soft, jazzy dance song started playing over the radio. Don had a love for smooth jazz; it always helped set a relaxing mood for the evening. ""You know, this may sound slightly corny,"" he said, ""but it's been ages since I've slow danced with a woman. Would you be interested?"" He held his hand out for Gorgina, offering her a dance.<br/>"
21009,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"15-10-2011, 20:40:57",Leta97,"""Well your men are missing out on a fine meal.. and company if i do say myself. Though i prefer the one on one attention"" She smiled softly and when he offered his hand she took it and slowly moved to stand up.<br/><br/>"" I would love to"" She said softly, and as she got up she cast her eyes around carefully, just to see if his men where really out of the room. And indeed they were not there and even the waiter was gone. She did notice that the Don had not touched his cigar and that she was actually greatful for as she didn't want to be covered in that scent just at the moment. She wondered what he thought though, to be dancing with the enemies daughter. It was a recipie for disaster.<br/><br/>She took his hand and moved close to him, slipping her other arm around him as she looked up at him, he was doing well for his age, he was still handsome even if he was twice her age she found herself blushing just a little as they slowly began to dance to the jazz.<br/><br/>""May i ask.. how many women have come into your life since your wife passed?"" She didn't want to offend him she was just curious. And keeping up a conversation was better then her falling silent as she was worried she might. And then the tension would grow after all she couldn't deny the fact she was attracted to him and considering how his men had told her to dress they wanted him to like her as well."
21010,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"21-10-2011, 02:03:49",BigNRich,"""I've had a couple women come in and out of my life, but nothing meaningful,"" he said. ""I guess business has always kind of taken a higher priority for me. Of course, it doesn't help much that many women I meet tend to... shy away from this kind of life. They think it's all guns and death, but it's not--I let my guys handle the guns and death part."" He laughed, feeling warm and at ease with Gorgina to crack a joke.<br/><br/>""I would imagine some of the men you meet more or less react the same way,"" he said. His comment wasn't a slam against the Georgini mob, however, but rather a comment on the nature of the mob lifestyle in general. Obviously, most normal-thinking people who worked in the ""business"" didn't just come out and tell their friends and lovers that they worked in organized crime for a living. ""I know Francine [his deceased wife] enjoyed the lifestyle I provided for her--obviously this business can pay off quite nicely--but she was always terrified that I was going to end up dead."" He was about to remark on the irony of that, but stopped himself.<br/><br/>For a brutal and ruthless mobster, Don was actually a very good dancer. His grip around her waist was strong, but not overly hard--more like a protective embrace. His hand, in turn, held hers with a similar grasp; the rough, hard skin of his palm rubbed against her own smooth hand. He led Gorgina around the small dining area with confident yet graceful movements as he talked, then finished off his comments with a swift backward dip, before pulling her back upward and continuing their slow dance.<br/><br/>"
21011,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"23-10-2011, 17:21:17",Leta97,"""I have rarely been out with any men that my father has not approved of first and then i found they were only after one thing.. or rather actually two.. to be in my father's good books and to get a nice warm place in my bed.. i have to say neither has happened. I am not ashamed, i am fustrated that i have never been able to make my own choices and if there was anyone i ever liked they were always.. scared away so to speak. One of the reasons why i took my own stand and came to you, not to get some attention that way. "" She met his gaze for a moment whilst she said this though she was not hinting at all she was just enjoying his company and this dance.  ""I wanted to make a stand though. And i think i have done rather well""<br/><br/>She laughed softly as they glided around the small dance floor. She had never had such a confident dance partner and as he dipped her and brought her back him she smiled softly at him. "" I cannot say i don't like the lifestyle it is the one i have always known. Though i will not rely on anyone for money i would like to make my own way. I think my so to speak business deal with you will help with that. But i want to finish my education and do something with myself. IF that is alright with you?"" She adjusted her hand in his and kept her other hand on his shoulder. Considering he was older then her she was rather attracted to him and didn't feel the age was a problem, she thought it was possibly more the fact he was the Don and she was the rivals daughter that might cause problems.."
21012,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"24-10-2011, 01:52:32",BigNRich,"""You've done very well,"" Don replied. ""You've declared your independence--hell, if you were my daughter, I'd be proud of you, too."" Well... maybe he wouldn't have been exactly ""proud"" of one of his children joining the rival mafia, but he knew Gorgina knew what he meant. He was proud of her for leaving what would have been a life of subservience to the Georginis.<br/><br/>""By all means, dear!"" he responded when Gorgina brought up her education. ""I'd encourage you to go to school. No way am I going to send a pretty lady like yourself out to the 'front lines' with a Tommy gun."" He laughed again, putting his arm up higher on her back and pulling her slightly closer to him, hoping to give her a whiff of the fragrant cologne he was wearing. ""You're a smart woman; I like that. What are you planning on studying?""<br/><br/>The pair danced silently for a few more seconds. ""Have I told you that I love that outfit you're wearing?"" Don then asked. ""Very classy--classy dress for a classy lady."" He looked down at her and winked."
21013,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"28-10-2011, 19:40:43",Leta97,"She laughed softly. "" Have you got any children Mr Toritelli?.. you have spoken of your late wife, but i don't think you would let your daughter get so disillusioned for her to go to the enemy now would you? ""<br/><br/>She smiled at his obvious flirting and indeed she got a whiff from his cologne.. she liked a man that took care of himself and it was a very nice smell. She appreciated the touch and she moved her hands, taking hers from his and she placed them both on his shoulders as he spoke of her being classy. ""Well i must say i had some.. inspiration from your men but.. i didn't need much, i know what colours would suit me, i like to think i have an eye for fashion, so i would like to go and study it as well as business. I already have a founding for business and an eye for numbers as you will see. I won't let you down. "" She grinned softly and then leaned close to him.<br/><br/>"" I hope you don't mind me saying Mr Toritelli but you are a very handsome man. I am very surprised you have not yet re married. """
21014,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"29-10-2011, 22:07:53",BigNRich,"As the posture of their dance became slightly closer and more intimate, Don placed his hands on the sides of Gorgina's slender waist. ""Yeah, I've got one daughter; her name's Annabelle,"" he said. ""She's studying in Europe right now. Very smart lady; speaks five different languages."" He laughed. ""Oh no, she's far from disillusioned; but then again, I've given her a good life. Got her her first car for her 16th birthday; a $30,000 Prius, fresh off the showfloor. She's never been a big player in this business, but I've given her everything she's ever wanted."" He couldn't help but smile fondly.<br/><br/>The two pressed closer to each other. ""Why, thank you for the compliment,"" Don said with a romantic wink. ""The business has come first for me the past few years. But I guess you could say I'm waiting for the right woman to come along. Someone beautiful, tender, sweet... someone who I can work with both in the business and outside the business...""<br/><br/>He looked down into her eyes and suddenly seemed to feel almost hypnotized. For a few seconds, time began to slow down. He had a short internal dialog with himself as far as whether or not to do what he wanted to do next--and quickly decided to cast his inhibitions aside and go for it.<br/><br/>With a swift motion, he wrapped his arms around Gorgina's lower back. He then planted a passionate kiss on her lips, bending her backwards as he did so. He then pulled her back up to their original dancing position, looking down on her with a confident and seductive grin.<br/><br/>It was now obvious that their little dinner date would involve far more than just discussing business.<br/>"
21015,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"03-11-2011, 22:12:46",Leta97,"She had listened intently and intrigued that he had a daughter, who was possibly the same age as her but seemed to be on her level. She felt sorry for the woman for losing her mother so young. But then her mind was leading her elsewhere.<br/><br/>The air was electrically charged as they danced and their hands moved onto different parts of their bodies. She felt herself tense but not uncomfortably when he placed his hands on her waist, and she nestled herself closer. She didn't know why she was attracted to him. He was old enough to be her father but.. she was attracted to him. Perhaps it was the power, or the confidence but it seemed the attraction was mutual.<br/><br/>And what more could she want from a kiss then this one? the embrace was practically magically as he wrapped his arms around her and tipped her back, a soft gasp escaped her lips and then he was kissing her. She returned the kiss her arms tightening around him before he pulled them both back up. A soft blush crossed her cheeks as she opened her eyes and returned his gaze.<br/><br/>She didn't know what to say, her hands  moved slowly on his shoulders before she offered a smile. "" I must say i am rather enjoying this evening... "" Her eyes meeting his for a moment the air charged with tension. She didn't want it to end."
21016,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"04-11-2011, 03:52:18",BigNRich,"As tense as things had been before, the kiss seemed to change everything. The two locked eyes briefly as Don continued staring down into her lovely eyes. ""I'm glad you're enjoying it as much as I am,"" he said.<br/><br/>He held his arms slightly tighter around her waist, continuing to sway gently as the song came to its end. He realized he was now fully aroused, his penis almost bursting out from his pants. Don hadn't necessarily wanted to become horny during their little dance... but he couldn't help it that he was dancing with such an amazingly beautiful woman.<br/><br/>He was sure Gorgina could feel his erection, considering how close they were dancing. But even though his heart was all but screaming at him to throw her to the floor and make love to her like a crazy man, he maintained his composure. Instead, he bent his head down until his forehead touched hers, whispering softly to her, ""I think we're going to have an excellent partnership."" His comment was almost like a test for her--to see if she'd be willing to take things farther right then and there.<br/>"
21017,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"05-11-2011, 09:31:05",Leta97,"She had thought she felt something whilst they were so close it was hard not to miss his growing arousal and that was something that actually turned her on and attracted her more. Even though she had warned that she would be cutting fingers off his men if they dared to touch her thinking she was just property. This was different.<br/><br/>She kept her arms laced around him as he leant his forehead against her she smiled softly listening. She wouldn't move just yet whilst he spoke but when he finished she moved and pressed her lips softly against his. She couldn't resist. Pressing her self gently against him just enough to tease and tempt before she broke away she kept her eyes on his. "" I wouldn't disagree with you there"" She whispered softly. Her heart hammering in her chest she feared the door suddenly going and the waiter coming back or one of his men. She didn't want to come across as some one that easy. As that was not her.<br/><br/>Very slowly she brought her arms from around him, her fingers trailing across his neck before she brought them to her own side."
21018,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"05-11-2011, 16:31:48",BigNRich,"Gorgina's kiss started a fire in Don's heart; even as she took her arms off of him, he continued to hold his tightly around her waist. He tightened his grip on her and began kissing her passionately on the lips.<br/><br/>The excitement seemed to bring out a surge of adrenaline in Don. He continued to kiss Gorgina while holding his arms in a vice-like grip on her. He ran a hand up her back, gripping the smooth skin of her shoulder. It was as if every bit of contact brought out more energy, more testosterone.<br/><br/>Before either of them knew it, Don had backed her up against a wall. He continued to hold one arm around her while placing the other on the wall above her. Looking down on her with an almost-rabid expression of lust, he put his forehead against hers again and whispered to her. ""Who says we can't mix business with a little pleasure, baby?"" He moved his arm downward and placed his hand on her skirt-covered buttocks.<br/><br/>"
21019,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"06-11-2011, 12:58:26",Leta97,"She hadn't expected the sudden surge of energy that enveloped them both. She returned the passionate kiss giving in to the temptation and obvious needs and wants of the moment and her body. She didn't know how and when he had managed to push her up again the wall but she found her heart racing and her breath rapid with excitement and lust as she looked up into his own lust filled gaze.<br/><br/>Colour tinted her cheeks but she slowly smiled the lust filled expression never leaving her own eyes. Her arms hand found their way back around his body and she brought him close to her, even though they were rather close already. She found their whole position electrifying. "" I for one, won't be stopping the little mix of business and pleasure. It seems it is something we both.... "" She waited a moment teasing the word before speaking again. ""Desire""<br/><br/>She never would have thought she would have flirted and kissed the Toritelli Don so easily.. almost as if it was second nature to her."
21020,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"06-11-2011, 16:33:29",BigNRich,"Don leaned in for another kiss as Gorgina pulled him closer to her. As his lips met hers, he continued fondling her ass with his hand, eventually moving under the fabric of her skirt to the bare skin. His body pressed her harder up against the wall as he continued kissing her, moving down from her lips to her neck and shoulder.<br/><br/>Realizing his pants could no longer contain his aroused manhood, he reached down to unzip his fly. With a quick motion of his hand, he worked his pants down a few inches, allowing just enough room for his cock to stick out and poke Gorgina in the upper thigh. ""I know you want it, baby..."" he whispered. He then began gnawing at the side of her neck.<br/>"
21021,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"06-11-2011, 17:54:10",Leta97,"She was being taken away with the moment, which wasn't a good thing. It seemed the little wine she had, had gone straight to her head and now she was being pressed up against the wall the don's body pressing against hers. They were like two teenagers all in a rush to get undressed.<br/>She didn't realise his cock was out until she felt it against her thigh and she leant her head back against the wall, hair falling into the face she tried to look at the Don.<br/>But he then started to gnaw at the side of her neck, a particular weak spot in her own arousal and she closed her eyes, trying to control her breathing she did however gasp in delight at the pleasure it sent through her body.<br/>""We can't surely, not here, your men, the waiter... we should stop"" She whispered however she moved her head to accomdate his touching. Her own hands grabbing  and gripping onto his shoulders and arms.<br/>"
21022,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"06-11-2011, 21:40:49",BigNRich,"Though she may have been warning Don to stop, Gorgina's gasps of joy were what mattered more. ""We're fine... we're fine..."" Don whispered repeatedly. He wasn't particularly worried about getting caught--he had requested strict privacy and ordered his men not to interrupt him for<em>anything</em>, and anyone who violated that rule would pay dearly.<br/><br/>Don didn't stop. He worked his finger into Gorgina's thong and began pulling it off of her as he continued to rabidly bite and kiss at her neck. He was sure he'd leave some marks, but he figured they could be covered by makeup. Right now, he was too consumed with passion to think of anything but the chance to make love to this beautiful woman.<br/><br/>After he'd removed her thong, Don maneuvered his cock up between her legs. He gripped her tightly around the shoulders, his fingers digging hard into her back. ""Let's do this, baby... come on now..."" he whispered."
21023,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"07-11-2011, 21:41:59",Leta97,"She shouldn't give in, but they were very much alone and had been for most of the evening she just wasn't sure she should be giving in so easy. But it was too late for that, if she didn't want to give in she should have moved away and not kissed him. They were in this very entangled situation together.<br/><br/>She didn't stop him from taking her thong off as she was far to distracted with him kissing and biting her neck. A moan escaping her lips as she tilted her head back, she didn't even consider what marks he was leaving on her neck as it would only be a problem later.<br/><br/>She felt him adjust himself between her legs and she stiffened a moment opening her eyes and looking at him carefully as he pulled her roughly against him. She had her doubts but she didn't think she would be able to be in this position again and so she moved herself against him, a leg slipping behind his own she met her eyes with him. "" You like to take risks?"" She asked softly before wrapping her arms around him and preparing herself to let him take her against the wall."
21024,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"09-11-2011, 05:53:35",BigNRich,"As the two wrapped their bodies around each other, Don heard Gorgina ask if he liked to take risks. The very question seemed almost like a welcome challenge. He looked at her with an almost-wicked smile. ""My dear, my entire life is about taking risks!"" he said.<br/><br/>His manhood found its way inside her, and almost immediately hit her sweet spot. Still holding her tightly, he thrust his pelvis upward--the feeling of joy at being inside his newest partner in crime was indescribable. His face lit up with excitement as he pushed her harder up against the wall.<br/><br/>""You ok, babe?"" he asked between thrusts. ""We can get on the floor if you want..."" Hey, if he were going to fuck the newest member of his inner circle in a high-class restaurant, he<em>did </em>want to make sure she was at least somewhat comfortable.<br/>"
21025,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"09-11-2011, 22:39:03",Leta97,"It was an open challenge as the whole innocent flower approach was not available now. But however she loved his wicked grin  and then he pushed himself inside her and she gasped in pleasure, it was like his body knew just how to please her's. She wrapped her arms around him as he pushed her against the wall, the adrenaline rush was thrilling. She barely acknowledge his question as she lost herself to the moment.<br/><br/>"" Im fine.. more then fine. "" She replied and opened her eyes once more to look into his. "" If you want to move to the floor we can, this is .. just as exciting"" She grinned at him and then moved pulling him close to her so she could kiss him passionately her body responding and moving with his, and if needs must she would kick off her heels and wrap her legs around him."
21026,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"12-11-2011, 01:51:56",BigNRich,"Both Don and Gorgina seemed to be enjoying things quite nicely. Don got a thrill out of knowing Gorgina wouldn't resist him, and in fact appeared to have wanted him just as badly as he wanted her. He continued to hold her against the wall with his manhood firmly inside her as the two passionately made out in between thrusts.<br/><br/>He locked lips with her for several more seconds, then moved back down to her shoulder, gnawing and biting just as he had her neck earlier. Her skin tasted just as wonderful as her lips. He let out several rabid grunts as his lips and teeth met her bare flesh.<br/><br/>In the midst of their lovemaking, he noticed his body temperature (not surprisingly) was soaring, and he was beginning to sweat heavily. He slipped off his jacket and tossed it to the floor a few feet away. He then started unbuttoning his shirt, all while continuing to hold his cock firmly inside her.<br/>"
21027,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"12-11-2011, 08:58:48",Leta97,"She adored the fact he was spending time pleasuring her, biting and kissing her neck was more then enough to get her going and she didn't hold back in her pleasurable little sounds as he continued to work into her body. As she started to undressed she helped him remove his shirt best she could with a smile and she actually reached over to start nibbling at his ear, breathing softly in his ear. "" don't stop"" She whispered into his ear as she continued to nibble and then moved those nibbles down his neck.<br/><br/>Her body was responding well to his and she felt the adrenaline racing through her body as they continued, her hands gripping onto him, even if they just did this once, it would be one of the best experiences of her life."
21028,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"13-11-2011, 20:26:26",BigNRich,"""I won't baby..."" he whispered back. Even if he wanted to stop right now, he couldn't have--his body was hell-bent on taking this to the end. Soon, Don's shirt was on the floor next to his jacket. He continued grinding into her, his naked chest pushing her against the wall. They continued to wrestle each other along the wall until Don gripped her in a tight embrace and held her still--he was ready to climax.<br/><br/>He panted for a couple seconds, then thrust upwards, cumming hard into her pussy. ""Aaaaaahhhhhhhh....."" he sighed. His face filled with delight.<br/><br/>For several seconds, he stood still, his heartbeat finally slowing down and his manhood slowly returning to normal size as it pulled out of her. He gave her one more passionate kiss on the lips, holding her tightly against his sweat-dampened body, before finally stepping back and letting her go. ""That was... amazing..."" he panted with a smile. ""You've got some energy there, baby,"" he said as he went to retrieve his shirt and jacket.<br/>"
21029,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"14-11-2011, 20:47:34",Leta97,"If she had the room and they weren't currently romping in the middle of the restaurant she would have taken off her dress but she didn't however she was incredibly turned on by how well built the don was. She cried out with him as he came to his climax and she was on a high, not exactly finishing herself but she was so turned on by the situation that it didn't matter. She didn't care. As they had a couple of moments and she slowly brought herself from around him she found her legs were like jelly.<br/><br/>And she had to support herself against the wall after kissing him passionatly. "" That was fantastic "" She said softly and she moved to pick up his jacket as he got his shirt and she smiled holding it out for him. "" I hope its the first of many experiences and not the last.. .. i do assume you enjoyed it"" She smirked a moment and then kissing his cheek she shook her head a moment letting out her hair and she moved to sit down. She needed a drink.. and for her heart to stop pounding in her chest.<br/><br/>""Do you often mix business with pleasure?"""
21030,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"16-11-2011, 02:30:46",BigNRich,"After putting his shirt back on, Don took his jacket back from Gorgina. ""Thank you, my dear,"" he replied. He started to slip it back on, but decided otherwise, seeing as how he was already hot and sweaty. Fortunately, their tiny, private room had air conditioning.<br/><br/>Don couldn't help but smile with pride as Gorgina expressed a desire for more romantic encounters. ""It's the first of many, I'm sure,"" he said. ""I enjoyed it very much."" He responded to her kiss on the cheek with a peck on her own cheek as well.<br/><br/>As the two sat back down at the table, Don noticed that, even after she'd let her hair down, Gorgina was still an elegantly beautiful woman. He knew he'd definitely made a smart move letting her into the fold. She had that rare mix of brains and beauty that he didn't see often in the business. More than that, she was someone Don knew he could trust: more than just a lover and a business partner, she was a confidante. Someone who could satisfy him not just sexually and professionally, but emotionally as well. A warm, sympathetic person in what was often a cold and heartless world.<br/><br/>""I don't really get many chances to mix business with pleasure nowadays,"" he said in response to her question. ""Don't get me wrong, I used to have my share of wild times--but... an exceptional night like this is a rarity for me."" He winked at Gorgina as he poured each of them another glass of wine. A drink was just what Don needed as well--a drink, and a smoke. He picked up the cigar and glanced flirtatiously at Gorgina as he pulled out his lighter. ""I guess you could say as of late that I've been more about 'business' than 'pleasure'--I'm sure that's going to change, though. Gotta enjoy this life--gotta enjoy the rewards that come with it.""<br/>"
21031,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"17-11-2011, 21:47:43",Leta97,"She didn't know what to think, she had never thought when she set out yesterday to try and make a deal with the Don that she would be sleeping with him the night after. It was exciting yes, and wonderful. She never thought she would give herself so willingly or trusting to a man and yet here she was.<br/><br/>She took a sip of the wine after he poured her another and she remembered to steady herself she didn't want to do anything she might regret later and so she would make that one the last one. "" Well you have to enjoy the things that are thrown your way, and i suppose i have just been thrown your way.. and non to lightly"" She smirked a little and held her hands together on the table as she watched him with soft eyes.<br/><br/>"" Will your men know what has happened here? i.. i don't actually want a reputation the first week with you. "" And she didn't want them to think she was getting favours or anything else she was still here for business as well as pleasure. Even if her pleasure sensor was in over drive at the moment thinking of over situations she could draw him into."
21032,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"20-11-2011, 05:28:40",BigNRich,"In spite of the fact that they'd just had sex within 24 hours of having met each other, Don didn't want Gorgina to think that he saw her as just a quick fling--or as something who'd just been ""thrown"" his way. ""No, no, no..."" he said, shaking his hand at her after he finished lighting his cigar. ""You're someone who came to me for a reason--a very good reason. And you and I--we're gonna be<em>very </em>successful together. What happened here was very enjoyable, to say the least. But I always look at the bigger picture, too.""<br/><br/>He gave Gorgina a reassuring smile. ""Nobody will know anything about what happened between us. You're<em>my </em>business partner--and any meetings we have are private."" Blowing a thick cloud of rich-smelling smoke into the air above them, he sat back and put his feet up on the table in a relaxed, confident posture. Now that they were nicely loosened up, he was ready to get down to business.<br/><br/>""So let's talk a little bit about Mr. Georgini's 'operations',"" he said. ""What kind of businesses does he have his hands into nowadays?""<br/>"
21033,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"20-11-2011, 20:32:00",Leta97,"She sipped at the wine slowly as she watched the Don getting comfortable with putting his feet up on the table. She slowly slipped out of her heels and stretched her toes a moment, after all heels were not the comfiest things in the world. She reached up and ran her hands through her hair as she watched him carefully.<br/><br/>"" I think what would be more apt is what he doesn't have his hands in, to be honest i do not know the full scale as i was never fully intergrated into his business ideas but that is more fool him. However, i do know he has his hands into the local police or rather he is trying as well as a few government officals whom i can give names for. He has his eyes on the ball park seeing if he can get his hands into some of the profits there and the wine industry. I know he was after some other things. But as i said not everything was shared. "" She spread her hands out on the table as she thought and she slowly looked to the don. "" What would you most want out of it? to ruin his business or close up his ties, as i know who his links are, you could cut him off that way and make him suffer. ""<br/><br/>It all sounded so cold but.. in essence it was needed and she hoped it would teach her father a lesson."
21034,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"23-11-2011, 02:18:00",BigNRich,"Most of Gorgina's information didn't surprise him, but the revelation that Georgini was building ties to the local police force caused a bit of concern for the usually-unflappable Don; he raised his eyebrow slightly as she told him of the news. But otherwise he remained calm, taking in all of Gorgina's information intently. His mind was firmly on business now, with their romp minutes earlier being firmly cast aside in his mind--at least for the time being.<br/><br/>""Hmm... that would obviously be a problem if they got buddy-buddy with the cops or the government,"" he said. ""I know that's what they do in Carsonville [the neighboring city where the Georginis were based]; buy off the cops and local politicians and they can pretty much run wild. We, on the other hand, have kind of... let's say, intimidated the cops here. We're not afraid of 'em--there was a shootout a couple miles away from here in Jada Bay and we took down 16 police officers. The cops have pretty much stayed off our asses since then, but they've got no love for us, that's for sure. The cops and the bigwigs in City Hall would do anything to get rid of us, but they know they can't do it themselves, so it would be a boon to them to get another mob helping them out.""<br/><br/>He floated another cloud of cigar smoke into the air and continued speaking. His words were calm but carried the authority of someone with years of experience in this type of field. ""For now, the top priority--before<em>anything </em>else--is to cut his ties to the cops and City Hall. We won't be able to make much of a dent in his operations if he's got the higher-ups in his back pocket. Anyone you can think of who he might have talked to--""<br/><br/>His words were suddenly interrupted by the sound of loud gunfire coming from the floor above them. Terrified patrons were heard screaming and howling in terror as more guns began roaring in response. ""What the fuck??"" Don asked, putting his cigar in the ashtray and running for the door. He swung the door open and saw two of his bodyguards standing in the hallway, both armed with Tommy guns. One of the men was panting and sweating, the other had an almost-crazed look of bloodlust in his eyes as he held two Tommy guns in his hands.<br/><br/>""It's the Georginis,"" the man gasped. ""There's about a dozen of them... they're shooting up the building..."" In the background, on the main floor above them, a wild gunbattle could be heard raging between the Toritellis and Georginis in the middle of the crowded restaurant; the<em>BAR-UM-UM-UM-UM-UM</em>of the Tommy guns coupled with the curses and shouts of the mobsters and screams of the diners made the walls vibrate in the private downstairs dining area.<br/><br/>Don's face twisted into an angry snarl. This was the moment he knew would be coming--the war between the Toritellis and the Georginis had begun. He grabbed one of the Tommy guns from his bodyguard and prepared to take on the raiding mob. ""Let's go!"" he shouted.<br/><br/>The other bodyguard--the panting and sweating one--desperately put his hand up to try and stop his boss. ""Sir! They'll kill you! Take the secret exit out of here!""<br/><br/>But Don wasn't about to back down--not from the gang who'd murdered his wife years earlier and had done everything they could to kill his business and livelihood. His bodyguards sure as hell weren't going to stop him. Brandishing the Tommy gun, he headed past Gorgina and his bodyguards and prepared to plunge into the battle.<br/>"
21035,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"25-11-2011, 21:20:59",Leta97,"She had been listening curiously to his reaction and knew he would be concerned about her fathers activities with the police and it was better for him to cut himself out of the government officals but at the same time it wouldn't be so easy and she wondered if that is where she could help. Perhaps sweeten the deal so to speak. Have a female on side instead of strong men she could sweet talk them and .. well talk them around with a bit of flirting it need be.<br/>She was startled by the sudden gun fire and she jumped out of her seat, she had never been in the midsts of a gun fight having always been kept away from that side of the business her eyes widened as the men came in and she glanced to them.<br/><br/>And then she realised it was her own family upstairs and she didn't know what to do. She had a fear, a fear of being found out but also.. a fear for her own family especially as she saw how easily the men were taking in arms. But she had to stop herself. She was no on their side any more. She was with the Toritelli's. She frowned and she flinched as she heard another round of bullets being shut off and she moved forward.<br/><br/>""you'll be killed if you go up there! "" But she realised that was pointless these men didn't care and she moved to take the Don's arm searching his face with her eyes. "" What do you want me to do?"""
21036,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"26-11-2011, 20:41:56",BigNRich,"Somehow, feeling Gorgina grab hold of his arm stopped Don--if only for a moment. He wasn't the least bit concerned for his own safety--but he never would have wanted anything to happen to Gorgina.<br/><br/>Panting heavily, he took Gorgina by the arm in a firm but protective manner, leading her back towards their private dining room. He spoke in a hushed tone which was just barely audible over the gunfire in the background. ""There's a secret exit in the back wall; go through it, and--""<br/><br/>Suddenly, there was a loud<em>THUMP </em>of a body falling down the stairs and slamming up against the wall. One of Don's henchmen picked up the young man by the collar of his shirt, revealing a slight cut on his forehead and a much-larger wound--a bullet wound--on his right shoulder. The man was a Georgini gunman, and he'd apparently been wounded in the fray upstairs--and had now been captured.<br/><br/>""There's only a few left! Finish 'em off!"" the henchman--a slim but sinister-looking man named Luke--yelled to Don's bodyguards. The two men--including the previously-exhausted and panic-stricken guy--charged back upstairs as Luke--the thug who'd thrown the wounded Georgini gangster down the stairs--picked up his captive and held him before Don and Gorgina. ""Look who I found, sir!""<br/><br/>Perhaps it was a fortunate twist that Don was now standing face-to-face with a captured Georgini--it took his mind off of running into the middle of the gun battle upstairs. Instead, Don walked over to his victim with a wicked, evil grin and slapped him hard across the face.<br/><br/>""Sir! Please... No!!"" the young man begged. ""Shuddup ya little pussy!"" yelled Luke, punching him hard in the side of the head.<br/><br/>Don turned to Gorgina. ""You know this guy, honey?"" he asked. He didn't recognize the man, so he figured he'd ask Gorgina about him--if she even knew who he was--just so he'd know who he was dealing with. Perhaps he was a lowly thug, someone Don could just have some fun with before sending him to a grave in the river. Or perhaps he was a high-ranking member whom Don could ""coerce"" a little information out of...<br/><br/>"
21037,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"26-11-2011, 20:56:46",Leta97,"She was glad that she had managed to capture his attention for the moment and though it was hard to hear him over the din upstairs it was not hard to miss the thump of someone coming down the stairs and she jumped and was practically placed behind the don. She watched the scene unfold  and her eyes went wide as she looked at the young man  being held by Luke.<br/><br/>She nodded her head a little and reached a hand up to brush through her hair. She wondered if she should stay back in the semi darkness of the private room as she looked over her relative. Taking a deep breath she  licked her lips and then spoke. "" Yes i know him.. That's Marcus, Nephew to Don Georgini, youngest Nephew i might add. He doesnt normally go out on these sorts of things, seems it was a mistake this time. ""<br/><br/>She cast her eyes on the floor, she was going to have to expect this, it was the way with their families. Though it did make her feel sick watching her cousin bleeding like he was.  "" He's hurt, you don't want him to bleed to death so soon"""
21038,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"27-11-2011, 20:07:46",BigNRich,"Don's face filled with a sinister grin upon hearing that the man was Georgini's nephew. He sneered at the baby-faced young man with contempt. ""Yeah--I'd say you made a<em>big </em>mistake, boy!"" he growled at him. ""What do you and your buddies think you're doing? Storming a restaurant and disrupting dinner for all those nice people up there? Huh? What've you gotta say for yourself?"" He slapped the man again.<br/><br/>""Let's take this little bitch back to my place!"" said Luke as he continued holding Marcus by the arms.<br/><br/>Gorgina then chimed in about not wanting Marcus to bleed to death. Don realized that, while it may have been fun to send Georgini's young nephew to a painful and brutal death--quite appropriate, seeing as how the Georginis had thought nothing of targeting Don's wife--Marcus most likely would have had some useful information about the Georginis. He may have possibly had access to Georgini's inner circle that even Gorgina wouldn't have. Who knew? Gorgina maybe could have extracted some useful information from him, or even convinced him to switch sides.<br/><br/>Or, at the very least, Marcus would have made a nice little hostage.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the gunfire upstairs suddenly stopped. One of Don's bodyguards shouted downstairs, ""Coast is clear! The cops are on their way.""<br/><br/>Don gave out the final orders for the night to his men. ""Alright--Luke, I want you to take the boy here to Bruce's place. He's got some first aid supplies there, he can treat that gunshot wound; after he's done, keep him there, and don't do<em>anything </em>with him until I see you tomorrow."" He then yelled out to the bodyguard upstairs: ""You guys clear outta here, now! We're hitting the bricks before the cops show up.""<br/><br/>He then turned to Gorgina. ""Sorry, honey; we're gonna have to take off. Gather up your stuff; there's a car waiting out front for us."" Don picked up his suit coat which had been lying on the floor since their lovemaking earlier that night and hurriedly put it on. He then stuck his cigar back into his mouth, then, after she'd gathered up her things, took Gorgina's hand and headed for the stairs to the main restaurant.<br/><br/>Just then, more gunshots rang out. ""Another Georgini car! Take it out!"" someone shouted from upstairs.<br/><br/>""Shit!"" Don growled. ""Luke, Gorgina and I are taking the secret exit. I'll catch you later."" Luke nodded as he continued to hold a weakened Marcus to the floor. The gunshots quickly tapered off, but Don didn't want to risk encountering a second Georgini ambush. He led Gorgina back into their private dining room and closed the door. There was a secret exit located in the room, built for just such an emergency.<br/><br/>Starting to finally calm down, Don put his arm around Gorgina in a protective embrace. ""You ok, baby?"" he asked her. ""We're gonna be fine, ok? Trust me.""<br/>"
21039,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"29-11-2011, 21:58:31",Leta97,"She watched in silence as the Don talked to her Cousin and made the plans for him. She actually didn't know what to think and was a little disturbed by it. She did however have to shake herself back to reality. This was not her fight and she was on the other team now.<br/><br/>She didn't take long to gather up here things getting out of the way so that she was no in the way of Luke or the Don and then suddenly the guns were off again and she looked up. ""I Thought the cops were coming"" She frowned a moment, her family it seemed liked to take risks and big ones at that.<br/><br/>She took off after the Don as he pulled her towards a secret exit and how different an evening could be from start to finish, love making and gun fights.. not every girls dream as she was honest.<br/><br/>As the Don pulled her after him but closely she breathed deeply and then she nodded before lifting her head up to look at him. "" Im sorry if i don't seem overly confident. I am not fully use to this, actually never have i been in a gun fight, i really thought you were going to run off upstairs. And then Marcus being caught up in it all.. its just knocked me off a bit. Sorry. "" Well atleast she was being honest and thats all she could be. Perhaps she needed to be trained up how to use a gun. Any gun."
21040,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"30-11-2011, 02:57:22",BigNRich,"""Honey, honey, it's ok... it's ok..."" Don said, trying to soothe Gorgina. She was clearly shaken--and honestly, what normal person wouldn't be? Don told himself that, even though Gorgina might have been a family member of the Georginis and may have witnessed her fair share of illegal activities, she wasn't someone who was exposed to the violence which seasoned mobsters such as himself had grown to view almost as a thrill.<br/><br/>And, in retrospect, running upstairs in the middle of a gunfight probably would have been a foolish thing to do--as the kingpin of the Toritelli mafia, he would have become the primary target the moment the Georginis set eyes on him. Such reckless charges in the face of danger often terrified his daughter and his late wife.<br/><br/>""Everything will be fine, honey,"" he said. ""We're gonna get out of here right now...""<br/><br/>Don stepped over to the far corner of the dining room, near a small wall lamp. He ran his finger on the base of the lamp until he found the small, almost invisible lock; he pushed it upward and a small panel of the wooden wall jarred slightly. He then slid the panel to the side, revealing a dark passageway. It was the secret exit.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said. He took Gorgina's hand and walked with her through the doorway, then slid the door shut behind them. There was a small ""click"" as it locked.<br/><br/>""This is our emergency exit,"" he said, speaking in a far calmer voice. ""It's a tunnel that leads to one of my hideouts. I'm friends with the owner of the restaurant, and he had it built for me.""<br/><br/>The tunnel was very long and quite dark, only lit by dim ceiling lights placed about every 50 feet or so. The floor was made of paved concrete, while the ceiling and walls were made of rough and jagged limestone, almost like the inside of a cave. It was very cold.<br/><br/>The two began walking through the dark passageway. Don calmly puffed away on his cigar and smiled at Gorgina; ""We're free and clear now honey,"" he said. He then stopped for a moment and removed his suitcoat, then wrapped it around her shoulders to keep her warm before continuing walking with her. He held Gorgina by the arm, escorting her calmly and nonchalantly, almost as if the two were on a romantic walk through the park.<br/><br/>""It's a bit of a walk to my hideout,"" he said. ""Let me know if you want to stop and take a break.""<br/>"
21041,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"30-11-2011, 06:48:55",Leta97,"Considering everything they had just been through and he was still being so sweet and kind by offering her his jacket. She breathed deeply and settled into it as she tried to relax. Perhaps it was the fear of being found out that was scaring her? or maybe it was getting hurt? as after all she was a traitor and if she was found in the arms of the Don then surely.. well she was either going to be killed out right or tortured for information.<br/><br/>She looked around the secret exit as it was revealed and they slipped inside. She was impressed that something so big had been set up and she glanced to him with a small smile. "" I'm alright, honest. Just a little shocked thats all. Im going to need to get use to this though it would have been nice for our evening to finish with a different sort of bang that what just happened. "" She laughed weakly at her own joke. After all they had partaken in each other already.<br/><br/>She kept her arm snuggly around his as she wore his jacket which she appreciated as being in the little dress it was rather cold. And so they walked down the secret exit and it took her some time to think before she spoke to him.<br/><br/>"" Do you have to use these sort of techniques often? when was the last time the Gorgininis managed to attack somewhere you were based? do you think they know you were here? It seems pretty suspect that the first time we have a dinner date so to speak that its being trashed. ""<br/><br/>She was just wondering in case there was a little spy in the works and she hoped the finger of blame would not be pointed her way."
21042,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"03-12-2011, 18:01:31",BigNRich,"""I have secret exits in almost all of my hideouts--it's kind of a necessity in this business,"" said Don. ""I've had to use them maybe a dozen times or so, but usually because of a police raid. It's been probably about 3 or 4 years since I've had to use one--like I say, the cops have kind of given up on trying to stop us."" He laughed, naturally proud of this accomplishment.<br/><br/>The two continued to walk through the underground tunnel arm-in-arm. ""The Georginis have hit a few of my businesses in the past,"" he said. ""Just small disruptions though--nothing like this. I've gotta give them credit, they've got some balls launching a full-scale assault like that. Kind of doubt they<em>knew </em>I was there; bastards probably just knew it was a spot the family often visited and decided to send us a message.""<br/><br/>Gorgina's concern was quite obvious. While Don was approaching the situation with a classic mobster bravado, he did understand her feelings. The situation between the Toritellis and Georginis was extremely explosive, and tonight's attack had pretty much lit the fuse to what would blow up into a very violent and bloody turf war between two of the largest mafias in the country.<br/><br/>Don stopped walking. He stood in front of Gorgina and put his hands on her shoulders in comfort. ""Honey... I'm sorry that this happened, and that you had to witness it. It's an ugly part of the business that I hope you won't ever have to be exposed to again. I'm gonna get to the bottom of it tomorrow; I'll sit down with my lieutenants and we'll figure out just how this happened.""<br/><br/>He spoke in that rare protective and compassionate tone of voice that he almost always did with Gorgina. ""And like I said to you last night, I will make sure that you are protected 24 hours a day. Trust me. Absolutely<em>nothing </em>is going to happen to you.""<br/><br/>With that, he leaned in and kissed Gorgina on the lips.<br/>"
21043,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"05-12-2011, 21:33:28",Leta97,"she was shaken but she was trying not to show it and so she would walk with him through the tunnel rather impressed that there were these tunnels around. She had to ponder if her own family had these set up. And it did cause her to ponder on a few things  after all  there had been occasions when the family had suddenly been rushed out but she had never seen anything or heard anything like today.<br/><br/>They way it sounded though it was her family doing all the disrupting and she didn't like the sound of that. but she supposed she was on the right side of things now and it wouldn't be long till her family found out.<br/><br/>As the Don stopped walking and moved around in front of her ""I never doubted for a minute that you would not keep me safe, i was actually worried for your safety out there. "" And then he was leaning to kiss her and so she reached up to kiss him in return. she did actually feel rather safe with him and slowly she placed her arms around  letting go of her fears as she kissed him."
21044,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"10-12-2011, 04:15:07",BigNRich,"Don kissed Gorgina for a few seconds. ""No need to worry about me, baby..."" he whispered in response before kissing her again.<br/><br/>As Don held Gorgina tight, he felt that sense of peace and calm returning. The events minutes earlier were now like ancient history. He and Gorgina were now safe and holding each other in their arms. This evening wouldn't be ruined by a shootout; Don was still intent on making this a magical night to remember. He tossed what was left of his cigar to the ground, leaving it to smolder out on its own, then lifted up her skirt and began stroking her ass. He continued kissing her and nuzzling the side of her neck.<br/><br/>After making out for what seemed like hours, but was really only a couple minutes, Don put his arm around Gorgina and walked with her the remaining quarter mile down the tunnel. When they got to the end, there was an iron door standing in front of them; Don turned the handle and pulled it open, revealing a second door made out of wood. He slipped his hand inside the handle of that one and slid it to the left. He then led Gorgina inside.<br/><br/>It was another secret doorway intended as an emergency exit to the Toritelli's underground tunnel network--although this doorway led to a decidedly less-classy place than the restaurant. The two were now standing inside a small and dingy storage basement, packed with cardboard boxes with unknown contents. The basement carried an extremely musty odor and was literally strewn from floor to ceiling with cobwebs.<br/><br/>""Nobody would<em>ever </em>think to look for a secret exit down here!"" Don joked.<br/><br/>He took Gorgina by the hand and led her through the room, until they reached another door. He opened it and led Gorgina up a staircase. ""Hey, anyone home?"" he shouted.<br/><br/>""It's Don!"" a gruff man called out.<br/><br/>Don led Gorgina upstairs to the kitchen of what appeared to be your typical suburban single-family home (but of course was yet another one of his hideouts). The two were greeted by three hulking men all clad in drab and well-worn business suits.<br/><br/>""Hey, ya made it out alive!"" one of the men said. The fellow mobsters had heard of what happened that evening and were greatly relieved to see their boss without any bullet holes in him. They were also, naturally, curious about his date.<br/><br/>""Who's the cute little lady you got there?"" asked one of the men, smiling flirtatiously as he eyed up Gorgina.<br/>"
21045,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"12-12-2011, 21:31:25",Leta97,"It felt like an eternity as they were kissing, she felt herself relax in his arms and she moved herself closer to him as they embraced and even though what they had just seen was horrifying and down right scary to her but all that was disappearing as he wrapped his arms around her and rubbed at her ass it might not have been appropriate but she didn't care.<br/><br/>However they managed to pull themselves apart and continued walking through the tunnel she looked around carefully, interested in the doors and wondering how many networks the Don actually had in the city.<br/><br/>They found themselves in the suburban home. She eyed the boxes carefully worried what on earth might come out of them but the Don ushered her up and she found herself in the company of the other men and she eyed them warily before looking to the Don wondering if she should answer the question or if it was wise to keep quiet. She slowly smoothed out her dress and held her head up, though she kept her arm around the Don's.<br/><br/>""I Am Gorgina, a new aquaitance of the Don's"" She slid her eyes to him making sure it was alright for her to say that, though after all she didn't give her surname or that she was a business parter or even the fact they had been rather.... busy in the restaurant."
21046,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"15-12-2011, 05:37:53",BigNRich,"The men raised their eyebrows slightly when Gorgina spoke. They obviously knew that she was more than just a friend, seeing as how Don rarely ever spent time with women nowadays. ""Man, those Georgini bastards are lucky nothing happened to you!"" one of the guys said with a laugh. ""Don woulda been ripping their heads off with his bare hands!""<br/><br/>Don didn't go into any further detail as to just who Gorgina was, or about their ""relationship""; he would brief them another time. For now, he was more concerned with getting Gorgina to safety. ""We'll talk more about this another time,"" he said to his men. ""Joe, I need you to get Gorgina back to...""<br/><br/>Just then, the phone rang; one of the men answered it. ""Yeah..."" he said gruffly. ""Yeah? ..... He's right here, I'll let him know..."" He then turned to Don. ""Hey Don, it's Louie--he and some of the boys are gonna hit the Miller Bar and Grill in five minutes."" The Miller Bar and Grill was partly owned by a high-ranking Georgini lieutenant and was a well-known gathering place for the Georginis. It appeared that the Toritellis were already about to retaliate for the incident at the restaurant earlier with a similar attack in the heart of Georgini territory.<br/><br/>Don coldly nodded, giving the go-ahead for the attack.<br/><br/>It was all-out war right now, and Don knew that he--and particularly Gorgina--needed to get to a safe place. He was originally going to have one of his boys drop her off at the condo where she was staying, but decided against it. He pulled Joe aside; ""Joe, you're driving. Take us to my place on Farrington."" Farrington was a street on the far edge of town; Don owned a small apartment there. It wasn't a particularly upscale place, but it was far away from Georgini turf; the gang likely wouldn't have put the effort into striking that far from their territory. Plus, several of his men owned apartments in the same complex, so it would be well-guarded. Don chose to have Gorgina go with him because he didn't want to leave her alone--not just for fear of her safety, but (even though he would never admit it outloud) because he just plain couldn't stand the thought of being apart from her for the night.<br/><br/>""Let's go, honey,"" he said, taking Gorgina by the arm. ""We're stopping at her place to get her some of her things, too,"" he called to Joe.<br/>"
21047,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"17-12-2011, 21:28:40",Leta97,"She listened to the telephone conversation and the subsequent  conversation with the men as she thought on what was being said. It seemed that it was going to be an eye for an eye and she didn't blame the Don after all there had been no reason to attack the restaurant and she doubted her family actually knew he was there and as for her... well if they know what exactly she had been up to with the Don she would be first on the list to be shot.<br/><br/>She tried to listen to where the Don wanted them to go but she couldn't catch what was being said as she was distracted watching the activity in the room and then she was being guided out and quickly to a guy on the arm of the Don.<br/><br/>When they were safely in the back of the car she turned to look at him carefully. "" Where are we going? back to the condo? or not if you are wanting me to pick up some things. do you want me to grab everything or just a few clothes? "" She seemed confused. Never had she had a night like she had tonight and it was strange all the attention she suddenly seemed to be getting from his men. they seemed after all very curious about her position here and she mused that she must seem a bit odd. After all she was young enough to be his daughter and yet there seemed more to them. She wondered as she brushed hair behind her ear how much business would be done between them as there seemed to be rather alot of sexual tension between them even after the nights events she was very much happy to be sat rather close to him in the back of the car."
21048,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"20-12-2011, 03:30:50",BigNRich,"""We're going back to your place,"" Don confirmed as they got into the car. ""Just take along some clothes, any valuables, any money, and... anything else you think you might need. You need anything else, just let me know and I'll send one of the boys to pick it up. You might have to stay away from this part of town for a while...""<br/><br/>The streets were remarkably quiet and eerily deserted--as it turned out, however, the driver was intentionally taking back sideroads and avoiding the heavier traffic. (A common strategy they'd employ to avoid having a Georgini car sneak up on them.) A second car followed theirs about a half-block behind, to provide backup in case of an ambush.<br/><br/>""Hey Joe, put the radio on,"" said Don; the driver flipped the radio to a classical opera station. Don put his hand on Gorgina's thigh; ""Doing ok honey?"" he asked, smiling and sounding amazingly calm despite the dangerous circumstances.<br/><br/>They got to the condo about five minutes later; the second car arrived just seconds afterwords. Don took his jacket off and gave it to Gorgina; ""Here, put this over your head so nobody sees you,"" he said. ""I'm going out with you. Joe, keep the engine running.""<br/><br/>""Yes sir,"" Joe said. ""Be careful!""<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" Don said, taking Gorgina by the hand and leading her across the yard to the front door of the condo. They were followed by another bodyguard from Don's car, and three other bodyguards from the second car.<br/>"
21049,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"28-12-2011, 21:58:22",Leta97,"She tried not to be too concerned to what was going on. It all seemed very eerie and she glanced out of the window watching the roads as the made their way back to the condo and she was doing a list in her head what she could grab quickly. She jumped just a little when the Don put his hand on her thigh. She smiled a little and then nodded. "" I'm fine just thinking what i need to grab, i must say i do hope every night is not like this"" She smirked a moment and when they got out she didn't realise the seriousness of it all as he gave her his jacket.<br/><br/>she eyed him a moment and then she put it over the head and headed inside quickly and as fast as she could to her bedroom and where her things where. She realised that the bodyguard where around and of course she realised that there was another car.<br/><br/>She let go of the Don's hand and ran to grab her bag. She then proceeded to grab what she could of the clothes she had put away and some she had bought that morning and then her bits and bobs. When she was done she stood to face the Don. "" Ready. "" She gave a small and then grabbing one of her own jackets and then a new headscarf she covered her hair and placed her jacket on before heading back out to the car quickly."
21050,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"01-01-2012, 06:27:08",BigNRich,"Within the span of just a few minutes, Don and his crew were in and out of the condo, and were soon back on the road again. Fortunately, they had not been seen (at least, as far as they could tell). The cars drove to their destination, still taking back side roads to avoid traffic. As Don and Gorgina sat in the backseat, Don put his hand on her leg again and whispered in her ear, ""Everything's gonna be just fine, baby. Nothing's gonna happen to you, understand?""<br/><br/>Throughout the trip, his hand wandered up and down her thigh, occasionally straying dangerously close to her private area. The men in the front seat never noticed--they were trained to keep their eyes on the road and for any potential threats nearby.<br/><br/>After about ten minutes, Joe the driver suddenly turned up the radio. The opera music was interrupted by a breaking news bulletin about the shooting at the restaurant where Don and Gorgina had dined earlier: ""News crews are on the scene of a gang-related shooting at Club Grande; we have received word that four people have been killed and several others wounded. More details on the 10 o'clock news on Channel 6...""<br/><br/>Don snickered. ""Guess the news crews haven't gotten to Miller's yet."" They would likely hear about the retaliatory shooting led by the Toritellis--which was in all likelihood happening right now--on the Georgini's nightclub tomorrow.<br/><br/>About another ten minutes later, the cars got to the apartment in Farrington. The streets were largely silent, although it appeared to be a fairly well-kept neighborhood. The apartment building itself was about ten stories tall; Don's suite was on the very top floor.<br/><br/>""Come on, baby,"" he said casually as he led Gorgina out of the car. ""We'll help you with your stuff.""<br/>"
21051,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"02-01-2012, 21:39:11",Leta97,"Well there was one thing, she never wanted to be on the wrong side of the Don and his men. she suspected that they would be a scary bunch as they were so efficient. She smiled a little as he whispered in her ear and she placed her hand on his as it made its way up and down her leg. She was not stopping him no.. it was just there contact with him even if it was getting dangerously close she wasn't daring enough to do anything in the back of the car.. not fully with his men in the front.<br/><br/>She glanced around keeping track of where the car went and she was intrigued by the area they came to. She  glanced to the Don and then they were getting out of the car. She glanced around a moment before grabbing one of her bags, not that she had many, she just liked carrying her own things.<br/><br/>She would then follow the Don and his men up into the apartment building and up to the top suite.<br/><br/>""Not to sound worried but isn't it dangerous to have your suite right at the top? it means the Georgini's  could surround the bottom and you would be stuck at the top. That is if they got the opportunity and past your men.  "" She glanced to the Don curious a moment she was worrying over nothing and she would glance carefully at the guards before they got to the suite and her eyes went wide.. well she was impressed...."
21052,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"06-01-2012, 02:15:54",BigNRich,"Don, Gorgina, and four of his bodyguards rode the elevator up to the top-floor suite. ""Yeah--the key is if they got past my men,"" Don said with a confident smile. ""I've got about a dozen guys living on the lower floors, and another five in the suites right next to mine. Plus, the Georginis don't know anything about this place.""<br/><br/>""You guys are perfectly safe here, baby,"" one of the bodyguards said to Gorgina.<br/><br/>When they got to the top floor, they went down a long hallway to Suite 1099. ""Here we are,"" Don said, unlocking the door and leading the group inside. Don's apartment had all the conveniences of a small upper-class family home--a spacious living room, a kitchen and dining room, three bedrooms and two bathrooms. The living room had plush and comfortable-looking black leather couches and chairs, a large 60"" TV and entertainment center, and even a minibar at the back of the room. The entire place appeared to be in immaculate condition. Although Don and Gorgina would have it all to themselves, at least six people could have lived here comfortably.<br/><br/>The bodyguards brought in Gorgina's bags (Don already had pretty much everything he needed here, so he didn't bring any of his belongings), then talked with Don for a few seconds. ""You need anything, give us a call,"" one of them said. ""We'll be back tomorrow when we get more information on what's all going on.""<br/><br/>""Sounds good,"" Don replied. The men left, leaving Don and Gorgina alone.<br/><br/>Don seemed quite comfortable and secure. He didn't feel the least bit concerned for his safety here, and he did his best to ensure that Gorgina felt the same way. He approached her and wrapped his arms around her waist. ""So what do you think, baby?"" he asked, pulling her close to kiss her.<br/>"
21053,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"12-01-2012, 21:48:36",Leta97,"What did she think? She didn't know what to think it had all happened in a blur this evening and there was so many mixed emotions that it was a real rollercoaster ride.<br/>She slowly wrapped her arms around the don and smile warmly before kissinghim in return. Once she had she would pull away a little and looked around the suite. It was indeed huge and seemed more then enough ample space for the two of them. She would look around the place before looking back to the don.<br/><br/>""this is one hell of a place. Nice.. of course. We have similar places but i waas never allowed to stay in them long they were usually for my father's business deals. "" She slowly ran her hands up and down his arms. "" I suppose you are going to want to know the addresses that i know as well?  "" She shook the hair out of her face and she slowly looked back to him her eyes finding his own.<br/><br/>""but how about we leave all the business at the door today and try and... relax for the evening?"" She slowly smirked trying to lighten the mood."
21054,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"15-01-2012, 03:57:40",BigNRich,"Smiling back at Gorgina, Don gave her another kiss on the lips. ""That sounds just fine with me,"" he said. He wrapped his arms tighter around her waist, pulling her closer as he continued kissing her--and before she knew it, he'd lifted her off the floor and was carrying her across the living room. He ended up resting her on the couch.<br/><br/>""Sit there and make yourself comfortable, baby; this is your new place, and I wanna make sure you feel right at home,"" he said as he turned the lights down slightly and walked over to the minibar. ""We've got any drink you want; what would you care for? Feel free to turn on the TV too, if you want."" He poured himself a shot of Jack and glanced over to her with a smile. Now that they were safely away from the Georgini thugs, they could finish up their dinner date with some cuddling, kissing, and (most likely) some more hot sex.<br/>"
21055,Daughter Turned Traitor (BigNRich and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116391.0,"24-01-2012, 20:41:35",Leta97,"She was rather enveloped with the kiss as they seemed to just mesh together she wrapped her arms around him and basked in the moment and though it seemed to last a night time she was disappointed when he set her down on the couch. She smiled softy though and settles herself down onto the comfy furniture.  ""could you get me a jack and coke?"" she gave him an award winning smile before setting the tv on but to a radio chanel something soft and gentle played.<br/><br/>She could'nt quite believe she was going to be living here and she had to wonder how often she would have to stay and how often she would get to see him. ""so are you going to stay here with me or... Will you be running back out there with a gun?"" she gave him a quizzical look hoping not to ruin the mood."
21056,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"18-12-2011, 20:56:17",Chasseybaby,"(http://i263.photobucket.com/albums/ii130/Chasseybaby/68de917d4456e23ba299e0d7854be279c1833579-700.jpg)<br/><br/>The night was quiet as the snow fell silently over the rising hills and valleys of Lavernia. The villages were deserted and empty, their people moving when an old a banded castle came to life with evil energy killing the land and animals. The fortress was old but looked unaged by weather or time. Its tall towers seemed to reach up to the stars close enough to cup the moon. A small light flickered one of the windows and wispy shadow appeared.<br/><br/>Sofia opened the stain glass window of bottle green and reached her hand out into the freezing air. “Its finally snowing,” she whispered, her voice like soft church bells. Soft flakes of snow danced in her palm as it slowly died into tiny puddles. He lavender eyes stared off into the darkness and sighed, looking out into the freedom she would never have. Her wings itched to unfurl and take flight, but she was tied to her isolated prison with black magic. With one last long glance she locked the window back into place and made her way back to her room.<br/><br/>The inside was furnished in dark cherry wood and clean white sheets, everything clean and not one speck of dust in sight.  The fire was warm as she sat beside its hearth and warmed herself. She pulled an ivory handled brush from the table side and began to brush her long sliver locks, singing (http://youtu.be/SUxhS-orXQU) softly to herself. She watched the fire eat away at the wood logs and cinders crackle. She felt hopelessly alone and helpless. Setting the brush aside she turned to her mirror, Mirage, and traced the silver design. “Will I ever be free of Him…” Shaking her head, “No, its not what is planned for me is it.” She then reached for a bottle of wine and took a long swallow. The wine was tart and tangy in her mouth as set the bottle back down. “Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of wine. All wine is clean, but it is wrong for a person to drink anything that causes someone else to stumble. It is better not to drink wine or to do anything else that will cause your brother or sister to fall.” She took another sip and walked over to the overly plush bed and fell into the silk sheets. “May God bless me and all my sins…” she prayed as she slipped off to sleep the empty bottle rolling out of her fingers and onto the floor.<br/>"
21057,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"06-01-2012, 07:32:55",seeker619,"Sophia the woman meant for many things, or perhaps many people.  Her room was spotless with a warm hearth adding a cozy feel to everything.  ""What could a beauty such as her want with things both pretty and cozy.  Her life is anything but.  It is cold, drab, lonely, and without purpose.  Forsaken by the ""Altmighty"", the so called forgiver of all sins.  Well that is his loss.  I plan to make her my own.<br/><br/>I looked over to her bed where she was sound asleep alternating between talking in her sleep and a light snore.  I lay next to her sitting up on my elbow looking over her beautiful face.  The wine bottle she consumed lay next to her bed after she passed out after saying her prayers to the one who left her.   I thought to myself, ""She seems like a woman who believes in the power of The Lord but who suspects he does not believe in her.  And right it should be as it appears he doesn't<br/><br/>I am here on behalf of the satanic one.  I can mesmerize and enter dreams.   I tapped into hers and they were devoid of all joy.  A bit of endless misery.  I entered myself into her dream.  I had short black hair, blue eyes, and a youthful face even though I was over 3000 thousand years.  I joked with her as if we were man and wife.  We made love and her moans from her sleep said she was beyond happy.  Looking at her face I saw tears come down her face.  I showed her all the wonderful prospects she could have if she were to join me although in the morning she would only be left to wonder not thinking it was real.  But it would give me an idea.............<br/><br/>""Sophia, I will return again within the week.  I am not the one you fear.  I wish to see you happy and with purpose.  I wish to really make love to you with all of my being............."
21058,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"08-01-2012, 21:34:35",Chasseybaby,"I awoke by a shaft of light coming from the window, bright and cheerful. I slowly pull myself from a sweet dream of laugher and passion. Who was I dreaming of? How does he know me? Shaking off the feeling I make my way to the window. I see the sun has finally come out and has turned the snow into a white shin of glass over the valley. The sky is a clear blue, almost the same color as his eyes. His eyes? I wrack my brain for whom I speak of, but the image burns away like film.<br/><br/>I try and shake off the unnerving feeling and plan for a cold day outside when Mirage starts to glow a deep red. My eyes widen and I grow pale. “Again?” I feel the pull of the mirrors magic as I take the devils key around my neck and insert it into an ordinary door. As soon as the cross is inside the keyhole, the wood begins to burn in a demonic design till there is nothing left.<br/><br/>Picking up Mirage white wisps of souls appear from nowhere and float about me as if they knew I was an angel of God that would take them to Heaven. Sadly that wasn’t the case. As a enter the doorway and descend the stairs, at a very slow pace, I sense the souls are confused and wanted to leave. I assure them and keep moving.<br/><br/>The screams are what making me move slow. They sound just the same as mine when I was locked under the fiery pit. I see demons and minions below waiting for the next new souls. I stop at a river of fire and step into a black charred boat. The souls follow still drunk on my words as a pull the boat to the other end where the monsters are waiting.<br/><br/>As the boat docks, the minions climb aboard, careful not to touch me. The tattoo on my body holds rank close to the devil himself and they don’t want to face their evil master with the threat of harming me. Once the soul is touched they are formed into bodies, three men and two women. Once on land they realize what’s happening and beg for mercy and try to escape. I try and block out their cries and curses as I prepare to leave. A demon turns and bows, “Our mater wishes a moment of your time my lady.” I look at him with dull, lifeless eyes, I think of the snow and the sunny day up top, “Tell him another time maybe.” I try and push off, and see the demon is holding a rope still tied to the boat. “He will not take no for an answer, my lady.” I sigh and take one last look up and start to dock again and make my way to Lucifer’s court.<br/>"
21059,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"09-01-2012, 17:46:08",seeker619,"I greeted Sophia on my thrown and made no attempt to hide my tail or repulsive appearance as I was here to appear honest which of course was a ruse.  I was on a mission to once again attempt to wind her affections and have her join my concubine.  She has been my obsession for years untold, probably because I couldn't keep her, but also because of her incredible beauty.  I have had all kinds of gorgeous woman, but there was something about her I could not name, something that made her utterly irresistible.  And I make it a point to get what I want no matter how long it takes.  Even the Holier than thou one cannot stop me.<br/><br/>""So Sophia, how is life up on the cold hill.  Lonely I suspect with the exception of the poor souls that must haunt you still.  You know my offer to you still stands.  Join me and my concubine and you will have more power than you dreamed, more gold, more carnal feasts than you can devour.  All yours just for the asking.""<br/><br/>""Well I can see you are stubborn as ever and be that as it may I need to tell you of some recent news.  Word out is there is an Angel out called the Dream Weaver.  I have yet to find out if he is an Angel of the Lord or another demon rising the ranks to secure his own power.  I need to tell you that nothing he says is from my mouth.  Do not do anything he says if you think it may aid me.  It will not.  He is out for either God or himself and certainly is doing me no favors no matter how it may appear.  He will come in your dreams and tell you things for him and it may be to tell you it is for myself or God.  It is neither.  Just be forewarned.  Now go my love.""<br/><br/>In reality I knew she would do nothing I said unless she thought it would redeem her in God's eyes and I would have the Dream Weaver come to her telling her that.  Of course by doing so God himself would permanently damn her soul to eternity in my kingdom.  Finally I think I had a plan that would win her soul."
21060,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"10-01-2012, 05:25:16",Chasseybaby,"I enter quietly my eyes down casted as Lucifer sits atop his throne. Demons of all kinds are gathered to hold court for the prince of darkness and watch me with evil grins and malice in their eyes. I ignore everyone in the room, except the one before me. I stop and kneel into a bow and rise without permission which I know if anyone else would have done would have been killed on the spot.  My eyes never meet his, for the sake of showing my discussed of our bargain we made years ago.<br/><br/>I bite my tongue as he teases me with his wealth and power, that I have so little of. I shake my head sidling and I heard the frustration in his voice as he warnings me of the Dream Weaver. My ears perk and I try to hide my curiosities, as I pretend I have no interest in what he has to say.  He warns, no orders me not to listen to him. By its too late, I have listened and I will not follow his command. I wonder what type of man he is to enter others dreams and how he mastered the skill. Question run through my mind as I’m dismissed. I make a face as he calls me love and slowly make my way out of the room. As I leave I scan the crowd for the blue eyed man without being noticed. But with no luck.<br/><br/>I find my boat and begin my long journey home with an odd feeling that I’m being watched. I turn and see no one in sight through the haze of smoke and heat. My skin prickles with excitement as I stop mid row to calm my beating heart. What has come over me? I sit and gather my wits and pull my long hair away from my heated check. It is the heat, I assure myself as I take up the pole and push my way to the other side of the river of fire.<br/>"
21061,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"14-01-2012, 03:16:57",seeker619,"As Sophia seems to rule over the place in between life and death, while I rule over the subconscious, either to plant ideas into people to do, to see them in their dreams and convince and connive when they are least vulnerable.  Tonight I would have a long session with Sophia as I will put the idea in her mind to get really drunk.  Then I will watch her and observe what she does, and then I will enter her dreams and convince her to do what I don't think anyone else could convince her to do.  Wed the Satanic one.  But of course there will be all kinds of hoops I will need to have her jumping through.  But I will watch her until she drinks to oblivion to see what she does as it should what she values doing or working towards.  I will also read her thoughts to see what she thinks of her life, where it is going, and if she things she can stay here for an eternity.  She is currently looking around suspiciously.  Apparently her conscious mind can sense when evil is around but only if she can see it.  Since she can see me she doesn't know what is causing it.  When she gets off the boat she should feel so from the feel of evil that I will tell her to get drunk and drink to oblivion.  That reminder of the feel of evil is what will trigger the thought to drink and once she has that thought there is no going back.  A drunken half angel is what she is.<br/><br/>She gets off the boat and I see the look of disgust on her face.  The discomfort.  So the idea is planted and just as I thought she is stopping by her home distillery in the back.  Looks like she will get drunk fast on that too as it is moonshine.<br/>"
21062,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"15-01-2012, 23:07:15",Chasseybaby,"I walk through the door and remove the cross as the door slowly returns to normal. A sudden thirst climbs up my throat and I venture down to the cellar. I pick up a bottle of moonshine and then another and make my way up to my room. I know without looking it has already turned dark. Passing through Heaven and Hell speeds up time and the day I wanted to enjoy has already turned dark. I open the bottle with a pop and take a long long swallow. I feel the heat run down to my belly and the slow pull of the alcohol. She feels alone and lost as she watched the fire dance in the hearth. Finishing find the off the first bottle, I stumble to find the other bottle. I giggle to myself as I think about how it all ended up this way. I hate my miserable life and only wish to be happy and accepted by someone. I find the bottle and find it empty, I laugh again realizing I already drink it. Tripping I fall on the bed and with a sigh. Lucifer warned me about the Dream Weaver and not to listen to him, but wonder if he could save me from the dismal life I forever seemed to live. My thoughts drift off to nothing as I soon fall asleep.<br/><br/>I am standing in a blanket of snow as it falls in sheets. I can barely see in front of me as I look up and cup a hand full from the sky. I realize it doesn’t melt or chill my skin like snow. I turn and laugh and wonder if Im final in Heaven again, but see my castle off in the distance. I hear someone coming and turn but make out can barely make out the figure coming towards me. “Who are you? Are you the Dream weaver Satan has being looking for?” I ask.<br/>"
21063,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"18-01-2012, 04:04:56",seeker619,"Just as soon as Sophia walks in the door to her lonely abode she immediately follows the instructions I planted in her brain and promptly gets drunk and passes out.  I know she will be unconscious for all the time I need so I don't bother rushing.  First thing I do is move her from the face down position she is in and remove all of her extraneous clothing except her bra and panties.  I then lay her in a more comfortable position under her covers and with her chin no longer hanging over the ledge of the bed.  Immediately I put her into a dream state and I enter.<br/><br/>I put the darkest imagery in her mind.  One void of hope, happiness, love, and laughter.  The grounds around the castle are  beautiful as they are coated in a fresh layer of snow.  The beauty contrasting with the inner darkness should really make her heart pang for more, more of anything except what she has been getting in her horrible existence.  I appear to be walking towards her as she is outside within her dream.<br/><br/>""The dream weaver that the devil has been talking about?""<br/><br/>""I have been called many things from many people and even civilizations over the eons.  What is it you wish to call me and what is it the devil has spoken of me?  Just so you know I am an Angel of sorts.  You are the one who occupies the space between the living and the dead.  I however occupy a different space.  I occupy the space between the subconscious and the conscious mind.  That is why you see me in your dreams.  My assignment you will fully enjoy.  I guarantee it.  This is not boasting as Angels are incapable, this is a few words to get your mouth watering.<br/><br/>I gently kissed her on the lips and then I kissed her on the lips for a long time as her imagination seemed horny as hell.  Actually it happens to all of the woman I perform this on.  The reason is simple.  I can read their minds and give them exactly what they were craving, the moment they start craving it.  In dreams nothing is a sin and anything can happen.<br/><br/>I whispered in her ear, ""I'm going to drive you nuts, so lay back and enjoy."" before I nibbled at it.  Moving down to her breasts I caressed one by squeezing on it and gently pinching her nipple, broaching the point between pleasure and pain.  I then switched sides and did the same.  She was as fine as Satan had said.  He told me I could do everything to her but fuck her.  Next time he said I may or may not depending on how he grades my progress.<br/><br/>Now I finished of the feast with the best part.  After coming back from a vacation with her tits I slid my tongue down to The Holy Land.  First I took my tongue and licked her pussy gently like a lollipop before settling on her clit and doing swirls from the outside in.  Alternating between clockwise and counterclockwise, fast and slow.  Once I heard her satisfied I commanded her to awaken but within the confines of the dream.<br/><br/>She looked at me all dressed in white now, and I smiled back at her.  That was God's way of rewarding you for surviving this part of the test.  Sorry if the sex was it you would have finished with flying colors I promise.""  Once again I smiled at her.  ""If you pass all parts of the test he will  have an assignment for you and if you decide to complete it you will be rewarded with a place in Heaven.  By the way, you can call me........call me whatever comes first to mind.  And if you ever call me when I am not here I will be here so call me if you must, but don't make a habit of it."""
21064,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"24-01-2012, 04:24:00",Chasseybaby,"My eyes widen as the mysterious stranger explains his presents in my dream. I feel my skin tingle as I stare into a pair ofdeep sea blue eyes. They are a unique color that reflects light and hides shadows. He looks young, but believe him when he says he has been around for eons. Hisjet black hair is littered with snow, and my fingers itch to test its softness.<br/><br/>My mind snaps back as he mentions an assignment. From who?  Any why? A milloin questions burn on my lips but are silenced when they meet his. Soft and sensual they move over mine. I haven't been kissed since my wedding day, when I was still alive. I feel the heatof the kiss following through me. Wrapping my arms around his neck and deepen the kiss till he pulleys away. My breaths are ragged as he moves down my body. Koanibg softly, I run my fingers through his hair, looking down as I realize my clothes are missing. My legs are shaking as his hungry path stops between my legs. Whimpering I hold onto his brawed shoulders, my only anchor in the sex storm he his created. He touches and caresses me as if he knows where I need to be touched and where I ache. I have so many questionsbut I cant seem to form them as his tongue lavishes my core till I finally see starswash over me.<br/><br/>I awaken with a start and feel a strange sensation heat my body. Th man with shadow eyes is watching me with a smile that warms my heart. I feel his words as a heavy weight on my heart as he passes words to m from my Heavenly Father. I watch him weighing.g the wroth of his words as if he may be lying. My hand reaches for his warm hand in my cold one, ""Reve"" I smile up at him, giving him the name that means 'captive dreamer' in my old language. ""May I call you Reve?"" I tighten my hold not wanting him to disappear."
21065,Love Only Comes Once (Chasseybabyxseeker619),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127146.0,"25-01-2012, 01:10:55",seeker619,"""You may call me anything you wish.""  I said to her my piercing eyes looking right through her.<br/><br/>""You have doubts child which is a good thing.  Satan is deceptive and you must always be on guard against his foolery.""  My eyes were still looking right at hers to the point where she seemed to almost blush yet she refused to move her eyes from mine.  I found her rosy cheeks quite endearing.  I wanted her right now.  I wanted to fuck her until she screamed my new name.  I wanted her to beg me for more.  I feat I could easily accomplish as I knew everything she desired.  But there would be time enough for that later.<br/><br/>""Would you prefer I left and came back when you are more fully awake.  I am sorry to have awoken you from such a deep slumber.  I could easily put you back to sleep and return an hour after my sleep spell wears off.""<br/><br/>Keeping my eyes on hers I sent images deep into her mind.  Open fields shrouded in fog as wild horses run wild.  Images of colors so beautiful and exotic that no living being had ever seen them.  Colors I know she had never seen.  I put an image of the Lord before her with his arms outstretched.  Then fast moving images of those she had loved and had yet to see since her death.  I put images of sex that where unique to her taste, images of children laughing.  Childhood memories her mind still clung to like a vice as they were so special to her.  All to put her at rest, peace, and hope.  All this done to more easily manipulate her."
21066,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 18:45:48",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Iris Holliday sat behind a large oaken desk during lunch hour, grading the latest batch of assignments that had come in from her Year 11 students.  English Literature had always been a passion for her, and whether they liked it or not, the same joy usually rubbed off on her students by the end of the first quarter.  Her colleagues applauded her abilities to reform even the most apathetic of students, tapping into some kind of hidden center in their brain to flip just the right switch that would turn low brow to high brow.  It would soon mark her tenth year at the academy, and ten proud years it had been.  She had never failed to procure good marks from her students.<br/><br/>At least, until now.<br/><br/>It wasn't as if Steven Tomkins was stupid.  Ms. Holliday knew full well that he was a very capable and bright young man.  She had seen the pieces he wrote where something had clicked, and he became a virtuoso with his pen, only to fall back into mediocrity.  <br/><br/>""What am I supposed to do with you?"" she mumbled, reading through yet another piece of garbage.  She reclined in her chair and stared out at the patio.  Oddly enough, out in the distance, she could spot the rascal.  He was a charming enough fellow.  Popular with his classmates, and commonly in the eye of the girls of the class, though to her, it seemed as though he commonly rebuffed their advances.  Boredom was the likely answer, but how does one cure boredom in a man that age?  Iris rubbed her temples in wide, firm circles, wishing someone was there to give her a good back massage.  She had been in relationships before, of course, but no one was ever sympathetic to her hectic schedule, and so she had not been with a man in many months.  She didn't miss it much, but occasionally, she thought to herself, what she wouldn't give to feel the caress of -<br/><br/>Iris paused.  A red blush formed across her cheeks.  No... she couldn't possibly do such a thing... stoop so low just to get a reaction.  She tapped a pencil to her lips as she continued to stare out at the window.  It was true, she was at wit's end, and yet...<br/><br/>The seed was planted.  Iris Holliday fiddled with the pencil in her hand for another minute or so, wondering just what kind of an idea she was really forming.  But Steven hadn't left her with many options.  The pencil came down on the essay, and a simple sentence was added, just below the C* marked in red.  <br/><br/><em>Steven - please see me after hours today.</em></span>"
21067,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 19:51:33",pleaseteaseme,"Steven stood around with a smile on his face as he enjoyed the lunch break with his friends. He had a smile on his face as he chatted with them all, the gang sharing a few laughs as they stood around beside a few benches. This was Steven's real passion, hanging out with his friends, not doing anything of note, just having a good time and not having to give a care to anything else. It was also his biggest failing too, the fact that he rarely seemed to put himself out to do anything outside of his comfort zone. It was the reason why he was single, and it was the reason why his grades were merely average.<br/><br/>Should Steven wish to do his work properly chances are he would be near the top of almost every class he was in, but that was just it, how do you motivate someone who hasn't the will or desire to be motivated? So many times teachers had tried to get him to get his things in order, but it was always the same, after a week or so he was back to doing the bare minimum in order to just sail on through with minimum effort. It wasn't like he didn't do any work, he just did enough so that he couldn't get into trouble, so he could pass on through unnoticed and without any hassle. Unfortunately for him, Ms Holliday was now onto his case.<br/><br/>Lunch came to an end far sooner than it should, it always seemed to be like that. The hour long classes dragging on forever, whilst the hour long lunch period was over in far less. Steven slung his bag over his shoulder as he headed on into class, Math was his next lesson, and it really wasn't one of his favorites, despite it being one of his strongest.<br/><br/>Flopping down in his spot he found his essay already waiting on his desk, the other students too finding their papers waiting, and excited cheers of students with good grades, and the groans of those with bad ones could be heard, where as Steven just sat staring at what was written in red pen on his paper. 'Steven - please see me after hours today'. Surely this had to be a joke? What had he done? He knew he'd not done anything worthy of a detention, so quickly put it down to something else. He'd find out when he got to Ms Holliday's office after class. It wasn't uncommon for teachers to hand out results prior to another class, and this seemed to be another instance of it.<br/><br/>Math dragged by quite predictably, however once it was done he packed up his things and headed on over to the English faculty in search of Ms Holliday. Guessing she would be in her office he knocked on the door and then slowly opened it, his essay in his hand."
21068,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 20:30:10",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The door opened with a slight creak.  Ms. Holliday barely glanced up when Steven entered her office.  His eyes were questioning, and maybe even a little bit nervous.  ""Oh, Steven.  Good, I'm glad you received my note.  Please, sit.  I'll be with you in a moment.""  She motioned to a chair at the corner of the other side of her desk.  It had been a few hours since she had first concocted her plan, and so she had had time to think of her strategy.  She faced her computer screen, diligently typing up some arbitrary task, completely ignoring the boy.  He would wonder the reason for their meeting, maybe become concerned as the second ticked by.  Before he had a chance to become too bored, she turned around.<br/><br/>""Now.  You must have a good guess as to why you're here, hmm?  I don't want to think that you are in trouble, but I do want to talk to you about your latest composition.  Ah, good, I see you have it there.  Let's take a brief look, shall we?""  Normally, the conversation would occur, just across the desk.  She would sit in her chair and let the student slide the paper across the table, but today was different.  Iris sat up and began leaning across her desk.  Her cream-colored blouse was buttoned just to the top of her cleavage, and as she angled her body towards Steven, the lace of a periwinkle brassiere came just into view.  <br/><br/>""An analysis of The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock.  An allegory for the impotence of man.  An impossibility to realize any kind of passion in life.""  She clasped her hands together, concentrating only on the paper, but allowing her arms to just push together the shape of her bosom.  ""In other words, a tragedy of manhood.""  Ms. Holliday then abruptly turned to face Steven and gave him a small smile.  ""You grasp that concept well enough - you even point out the various metaphors in this statement of development.""   - She pointed to a sentence, letting her upper arm just slide past the silky fabric of her shirt.<br/><br/>Ms. Holliday then sat back in her chair.  ""But then you drop the topic and quickly move onto the next point.  Where did you want to go with the theme of your paper?""</span><br/>"
21069,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 20:58:31",pleaseteaseme,"As he came on into Ms Holliday's office Steven was still clueless as to why he had been asked to visit here. When their eyes first met it was clear that he wasn't in any real trouble, and her opening words of politely asking him to come on in and sit down seemed to confirm that. Despite that his mind was still racing as to just why he might have been called here. It could be something trivial like asking if he could help carry some things, and for all he knew another 3 or 4 lads might join him in the task, but at the same time, a part of him feared for worse.<br/><br/>Steven sat himself down in the chair as he watched her typing something on her computer, what it was he hadn't the slightest idea, from his angle he couldn't see the screen on her monitor. She seemed to be able to read him, as just as he got ready to ask Ms Holliday why she had called him hear she spoke, and with that she revealed why she had invited him here.<br/><br/>""No..."" he started as she asked him if he had a good guess why he might have been asked to come here. All was revealed though as she motioned to his work, though surely nothing was wrong with it, he'd gotten a C on it after all! The paper left his mind shortly after as his vision was filled with a good glance at the chest of Ms Holliday, his eyes peeking down as he saw a glimpse of her brassiere, and some smooth skin. He felt a tingle down between his legs as he looked, however as she again spoke he quickly adjusted his gaze to be back upon more suitable areas of his teacher as she spoke.<br/><br/>He swallowed hard as her arms pushed her breasts together, he'd never seen a sight quite like that before, well, not outside of his computer anyway. Steven of course liked what he saw, her words not meaning anything to him as he glanced her chest with his eyes again, quickly snapping his focus back to her eyes as she abruptly turned to him to continue to talk. His eyes follow her arm as it slides over her shirt, for some reason Steven can't stop noticing all of these little things she keeps doing! Unknown to Steven he's supposed to notice them, but from the perspective of a horny teenager he thinks every glance he gives is completely oblivious to Ms Holliday and she wouldn't have the slightest idea he is checking her out.<br/><br/>""I... ahhh..."" he trails off as she asks him where he wants to go next with the theme of his paper. The truth is he doesn't have a clue, and not just because he's missed half of what she has said by looking at her chest. He just hasn't the motivation to think about his paper bar the basics upon which he has already written, to write in more detail just isn't in his mentality.<br/><br/>""I don't really know Ms..."" he says to her. ""I guess I just thought that what I'd written would be sufficient."" he replies. Now, whilst it's true what he has written is sufficient, it's only sufficient if you want to merely pass by the finest of margins, something which Steven is happy to do."
21070,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 21:18:23",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Ms. Holliday nodded.  ""I see.  Well, 'sufficient' is an accurate way of putting it.  Your work certainly lacks any verve.""<br/><br/>Just from under her desk, she pulled out a manilla folder.  ""I pulled your school record from the file today, and a curious creature you are indeed.  Should we take a look?""  She placed the folder on the table, but just when it looked as if she were going to lean across the table again, she stood up, walked to the other side of the desk, and stood next to Steven's chair.  Leaning down, she placed one hand on the back of the chair and reached to the file on the desk with her other arm, allowing her cheek to rest centimeters from Steven's.<br/><br/>""Here.  Excellent marks in early primary school up until you entered Year 8.  Suddenly, you had C's across the board.  I'd be less concerned if I saw more variability, but you've sat at exactly average for the last years.""  Ms. Holliday then rested her elbow against the side of the desk, and then sat her chin just atop her hand, again splaying the delicate fabric just beneath her collar.<br/><br/>""You'll be graduating soon enough.  Your grades are just enough to get you by, but I want to know, what exactly do you want to do when you are finished?  What makes you tick?""  She stood up, arm once more brushing past his shoulder, just before she took a seat on her desk.  Cross legged, she rested both arms on her lap, allowing for a far more generous view of the skin beneath her shirt.  ""What exactly is it that you desire out of life?""</span>"
21071,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 21:40:58",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was quite unaware that the school would have records that went back as far as the one Ms Holliday had, let alone one quite so detailed. As she placed it beside him on the desk he fought to keep his eyes looking forward and at the information that she was showing him.<br/><br/>For the most part he managed, looking over what she told him, and in fairness there was a distinct drop off when he hit Year 8. However as she spoke he found his eyes every now and then drifting to her chest, unable to resist taking a peek at her body. He again swallowed hard and did his best to not keep on looking at her chest too much as she moved to put her chin atop her hands, and with her stood so close to him he could see so well.<br/><br/>No! He told himself, he shouldn't be doing this, what use was there in eyeing up your teacher and getting all worked up at school? Let alone the embarrassment should he get so aroused that she notice, or even just notice him looking over her body. But, despite that, the young man couldn't control his eyes, as Ms Holliday sat back down again his eyes looking over her, her knew seating position giving him an even better view of her.<br/><br/>Steven shifted in his seat a little as he answered her questions. ""I don't know Miss."" he said honestly. ""I just don't have any goals, I just want to finish schooland be free, you know?"" The truth was Steven didn't know. He didn't know what he wanted to do, however he did know what he didn't want to do, and that was spend his time studying. ""I just want to be happy, have money, a girlfriend."" he said shrugging. Like most boys his age, he wasn't exactly bursting with enthusiasm for school apart from when he concerned either Football, Video Games or a females body."
21072,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 22:03:18",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Iris Holliday sighed.  ""I see.""  Beneath the grimace, though, there lay a very self-satisfied grin.  For the experienced teacher, it was all too obvious to her how painstakingly the young boy was attempting not to seem so aroused by her presence.  She barely even had to look at his face to see how his eyes darted around the curves of her bosom, barely camouflaged by her shirt.  But she still had to play her cards right.  A boy of no more than perhaps 18 years could not be won over with just a pair of tolerable breasts.  <br/><br/>""I don't want to seem too forward, I would like to speak to you on a more personal level.  Your performance in school concerns me.  You mentioned money, but a C-average isn't likely to earn you a particularly well-paying position, nor any scholarships at university.  Have you considered your university applications at all?""  They had had similar discussions before, and she was sure he had also had them with other teachers.  Now was the time to try something new.<br/><br/>""As for a girlfriend... Well.  It will be equally difficult to impress a woman if you just want to be an average performer.  Women are very particular creatures.  They like a man to prove their worth before"" - She put a hand against her thigh and traced the edge of her skirt where it met her stockings - ""They let them cross certain lines.  Doesn't that seem reasonable to you?""</span>"
21073,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 22:15:25",pleaseteaseme,"What Ms Holliday said next wasn't exactly of great surprise to Steven it had to be said. He knew that he was never going to get an amazing job by not doing any work, but that just summed him up, he was just expecting everything to come to him without lifting a finger more than he did.<br/><br/>""A little. I've gotten some university information packs and what have you."" he said to her. That was the truth too, he had done some research about what he might want to do for next year, but as things stood he'd not done anything more than that.<br/><br/>Steven also knew he wasn't going to impress the girls he liked by not doing anything special either, but as tings were it was easier to just not do anything and spend his time reliving himself with his hand whenever he felt the urge. There were a couple of times he'd chased a girl, and those were pretty much the only times in the past few years in which he'd used his brain to it's maximum.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I... I err understand that Miss."" he replied to her as she told him about women. After all, even someone as clueless as Steven knew girls weren't just going to put out without him doing something. ""It sounds fair."" he replied again, his eyes watching her fingers touching the edge of her skirt as she spoke, his eyes hungrily looking over her legs."
21074,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 22:48:21",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Steven's glances were undeniable now.  He wasn't even making an effort to hide his staring.  This is exactly the material she was looking for.  Ms. Holliday slid back slightly, allowing her arms to support the weight of her upper body.  ""After all, if we take the easy route in life, we don't get to actually drive the nice cars.  We only get to look at them.""  She placed a little extra emphasis on the word 'look'.  <br/><br/>""Steven, I think you have quite a lot of potential stored in that... head... of yours.  I've spoken with some of your other teachers, but none of us have found a way to draw it out.  I think I might have found a solution for your predicament.""  Ms. Holliday slid off the desk and made her way to her book case, pulling out an academic calendar for the remainder of the year.  She then stood behind Steven, placed the book in his lap, and opened to the current month.  As the pages opened, she allowed her fingers to fall against the outside of his thigh.  <br/><br/>""Every week, you and I should meet to go over your progress in class.  If you start improving in class, we'll work out a little reward for you.""  She spoke so lowly and so closely to his ear that her words were falling out of hot puffs of breath against her neck.  ""Do you have a particular day that work for you?""  To help him view the calendar better, she pulled the book closer to his body, putting pressure along his crotch.</span>"
21075,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"04-01-2012, 23:20:09",pleaseteaseme,"Steven was getting to the stage now where he wasn't just feeling a little aroused by looking at his teacher, he was now starting to feelhis erection grown between his legs, and he was starting to feel pretty horny. Ms Holliday certainly wasn't doing anything to help him calm down either, infact everything she did just seemed to intensify it all, which was of course her plan all along.<br/><br/>He licked his lips as she stood up get the book from the shelf, his eyes looking over her hourglass figure as she retrieved it. He was certainly past taking fleeting glances, now it was the sort of lustful stares that only a horny teenage boy could give you. Heard what she said, and he nodded to confirm it too, but in all reality it was going in one ear and coming out the other as he watched her.<br/><br/>As the book was placed in his lap he felt her fingers brush his thighs which only added to his ever increasing arousal, though he did try to contain it all, he wasn't doing the best of jobs, and when Ms Holliday pressed the book down a little over his crotch Steven squirmed slightly and exhaled sharply.<br/><br/>""Errr.... How about Fridays?"" he asked her as she showed him the calendar. The way her words were coming out, the way her warm breath touched over his skin drove him wild. Steven couldn't believe it, he was hard and horny over his English teacher! He wanted to act normal, to speak properly, but he could barely string two words together."
21076,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"05-01-2012, 00:23:16",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Iris smiled.  ""Fridays would be perfect.  We will start next week, then, yes?""  She closed the book, running the spine along the now apparent tent-like growth just between his legs.  ""That should be just enough time for you to get a head start on your next composition.  I hope you put your all into it.""  With that, she lifted the calendar from his legs, returned it to the bookshelf, and sat back at her desk.<br/><br/>That would do nicely for today.  There would be no physical touch on her part.  If he was as smart as she believed he was, he would understand that C's would barely get him past a gentle tease.  If he wanted pleasure, he would have to impress her.  ""You are dismissed, Steven.  Go on home, now.  I'm sure there are things - "" her eyes flicked down towards his growing arousal - ""You will be needing to take care of.""</span>"
21077,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"05-01-2012, 00:41:56",pleaseteaseme,"Steven could feel his arousal throbbing as Ms Holliday ran the spine of the book over his engorged length, and it took all of his might to either moan, or gasp out as he felt it. He was of course still under the impression that none of what she had done was deliberate, but he would soon find out that his teacher knew more than she was letting on.<br/><br/>As she sat down and dismissed him everything in his head seemed to click into place with her eyes darting to his crotch, and then her comment about taking care of things. He suddenly became aware of how things were going to work. He performs well, she does more than just make him excited, and he smiled back at her as he stood up, the young man liking things all of a sudden. ""Of course... I'm sure my next piece will be far better."" he said smiling.<br/><br/>""I'm sure things will be taken care of just fine."" he said in reply, a cheeky smile as he collected up his things to head off. Her forward comments and his realisation meant he had come out of his shell a little."
21078,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"05-01-2012, 01:04:34",Delirium,"""I'll look forward to reading it.""<br/><br/>Once Ms. Holliday was sure that Steven had left her office and was well out of hearing range, she slumped into her chair with a great sigh.  That had gone far better than anything she could have imagined.  Still, she had to be careful.  Just because he had an understanding of their new arrangement, it was not guaranteed that he would continue to perform any better, even if she carried out her end of the bargain.  In fact, if she allowed things to progress to quickly, he would be back to his own ways as fast as before, and she might feel the brunt of her indiscretion.<br/><br/>She tapped her fingers against the desk before gathering her coat and her car keys.  The drive home was filled with thoughts of how to proceed.  If it had been in her days, the boy would have finished before she even had a chance to touch him, but these days, there was no telling if a lad that age had any kind of stamina.  Furthermore, what kind of expectation did he have?  Iris' little apartment was empty, save for an old pug who raced to the door to meet her as she stepped through the entrance.  She scratched the dog behind the ears before kicking off her shoes and plopping down on the loveseat.  To be honest, she was a little nervous, and at the same time... quite excited.  Thinking back on the afternoon, Steven's reactions had betrayed that he was a bit of a novice, and would have to be treated carefully.  In fact, the situation was so extraordinary that he might think it was all his imagination.  She would have to keep him on his toes.<br/><br/>Iris indulged in a giggle.  There were some interesting things in store for Mr. Tomkins, and maybe if things went well, for her, too."
21079,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"05-01-2012, 01:19:51",pleaseteaseme,"Now out of his teacher's office Steven had a chance to try and gather his thoughts and put all of this into some kind of perspective. As he took the walk home he half expected to wake up at any moment and find out that all of this had been some kind of a dream, however as he opened the front door to head into his house he found that everything was real, very real.<br/><br/>The young man headed straight on up to his room, chucking down his bag and kicking off his shoes and jacket as he went. Steven sat down on his bed, smiling to himself as he worked things out. If he did better in his school work then his sexy English teacher would 'reward' him. 'Holy shit this was amazing!' he thought to himself. He couldn't wait to find out what might happen in future meetings with Ms Holliday, but before then he knew he had to actually do a decent piece of work, and before that, well, he had something that needed taking care of.<br/><br/>Having taken care of the problem that had been caused by Ms Holliday he lay back on his bed with a huge smile on his face, still unable to believe that all of this was happening, Friday couldn't come soon enough.<br/><br/>Trying to put aside the excitement of things Steven knew he had to act normal at school, he knew that he couldn't tell anyone about this, and that he had to improve his work.<br/><br/>During the week he did put in a good shift of work on his next essay, and though it wasn't his best work, it was most certainly an improvement on things, a step in the right direction if you will."
21080,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"05-01-2012, 17:37:24",Delirium,"Throughout the week, Ms. Holliday could see that Steven was making some improvements in his work, but just to keep him heading along the right track, she dropped little hints to him.  Nothing too overt at first.  During English class, she would put a hand on his arm and let her finger trace gently up to his shoulder.  If they crossed paths in the hallway, she would give him a short pat on the behind with her planner.<br/><br/>Friday was soon approaching, and Steven's class had handed in their essays for the week.  As Iris read through his latest composition, she let a thin smile cross her lips.  It wasn't bad for a real first attempt... Definitely B material, but with hints at some real insight.  She made her usual comments in red pen, and then on the very last page, she wrote her note.<br/><br/><em>Please see me Friday @4:30 PM in my office.</em>"
21081,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"05-01-2012, 18:15:05",pleaseteaseme,"Ms. Holliday's small gestures, caresses and motions throughout the week drove Steven wild. Every time that their eyes would meet, or she would touch him in some way he found himself getting really rather excited about what was going to happen, and it was those small things she kept doing that made him put in more effort than usual in his work.<br/><br/>Usually when the graded papers were given back Steven would just casually glance at his grade and not give it much else attention, however today he read every comment that Ms. Holliday had made on his paper, and not only that, he found himself grinning from ear to ear at the final note, giving him the date and time for their next encounter.<br/><br/>Friday finally rolled around though and Steven was buzzing all day. He couldn't remember the last time he had headed to school to eagerly, for usually he was ambling in late, but not today!<br/><br/>As he suspected it might, the day dragged awfully, but home time finally came around and Steven bolted for Ms. Holliday's office, and much like last week he knocked on the door before slowly opening it and heading inside."
21082,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"07-01-2012, 20:50:09",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Just as she had last week, Ms. Holliday barely acknowledged the fact that Steven had entered the room.  ""Take a seat, Steven.  Take out your essay from this week, if you will.  I just need to finish some things.""  She steadily typed away at her keyboard for a minute or two.<br/><br/>She would not give into their arrangement right away.  Taking the paper from Steven, she glanced over a few of the more serious comments and read aloud the corresponding lines that he had written.  At first, this would be nothing more than a teacher-student conference to check up on his grades.  ""I like the overall flow of ideas, and you've begun to broaden your lexicon, which is important,"" she commented.  ""But I still think you're lacking in your ability to tie together themes.  Now, then.""<br/><br/>Iris stood from her desk and walked to the other side, standing behind Steven's seat.  ""Close your eyes a moment, and pretend that you are Scott Fitzgerald.""  She put to fingers to the sides of this temples and massaged slowly.  ""What was his most common message?""  Her right hand reached to her ear to pull out a fountain pen, the cap of which, she placed at the edge of Steven's knee.  ""The <em>Perverted</em> American Dream."" She answered herself, dragging the cap along the inside of his thigh.  <br/><br/>""Now, that's a pretty vague statement, encompassing too many things.  So maybe we should start narrowing down into a finite group,"" she added, now drawing something of a wide circle, just around the material covering his member, reaching up to his belly button.  ""Have any ideas how to start organizing your ideas?""</span>"
21083,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"08-01-2012, 02:10:40",pleaseteaseme,"Just like last time he was here Steven sat down at the desk with a tingling in his stomach. However, unlike last time when it was a nervousness causing it by his wonderings as to why he was called here, it was instead excitement that he was feeling. He wasn't sure exactly what was going to happen, but he was sure he was going to like it.<br/><br/>After what felt an age she turned from the computer to get things started, and at her request he handed her his paper, the young man already sure that it was an improvement on his previous efforts in Ms. Holliday's class. A smile started to form as she played him some compliment, however it faded slightly as she then brought him back down by telling him he could maybe do a bit more to tie his themes together. She was maybe right, but other things were on the young man's mind at this very moment.<br/><br/>Steven closed his eyes at her bidding, and as her felt her touching first his knee, and then up his leg he felt s twinge in his crotch that meant only one thing, she was starting to excite him. As she spoke he focused more upon her movements than her words, even something as simple as tracing a circle around his most sensitive area had his squirming slightly.<br/><br/>""Should we perhaps work on defining the statement better? So it's not so vague?"" He was of course referring to doing things inside the circle she had drawn upon his body, after all, Steven was aching for some attention in that area of his body."
21084,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"09-01-2012, 02:07:14",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">""Ah, but that's a lot easier said than done.  For example, you could latch onto one area that is pertinent, but maybe not quite as essential.""  As she spoke, her pen drifted from its original circle and began tracing the bend where his hip met his thigh.  ""From there, it's too easy to go off on a tangent.""  The pen start heading back towards his knee, farther and farther from that most sensitive area.<br/><br/>""Most students simple regurgitate all the information they've stored up, making a jumbled mess on paper.  It's useful to make outlines, organize everything, plan in advance, so that you have a much better direction.""  Her free hand crept down his chest, two fingers tiptoeing down his sternum towards the button of his pants.  ""Because once you've got that...""  The button was quickly undone, exposing the boy's undergarments to the air.  Ms. Holliday retracted the pen and lightly tickled the aroused cloth-covered tip.  <br/><br/>""...Then it's easy to hit the nail on the head.""</span>"
21085,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"09-01-2012, 02:40:55",pleaseteaseme,"Steven's arousal just soared higher and higher as Ms. Holliday continued to talk and trace that pen of hers over his body. What she said made sense, but it wouldn't be until later when alone and away from the distraction of his throbbing erection that he would truly grasp the point she was making.<br/><br/>It did help though that his cock was the focus of her current example, for it helped that they were both concentrated on the same thing, and the horny teenager sat gasped softly as she first undid his pants, and then let the pen tickle over the tip of his erection. As she did that he felt his length throb, and his hips shifted in response to her stimulating his needy cock.<br/><br/>""Oh god..."" he gasped out. Never in his life had he ever felt so hard, nor been so desperate to orgasm.<br/><br/>""I see what you mean Ms."" he replied, nodding his head as his eyes were glued to her hand guiding the pen upon him."
21086,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"09-01-2012, 20:01:04",Delirium,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Ms. Holliday smiled wickedly at the sound of her student's pleasure.  He wasn't particularly young, but evidently he was inexperienced with women and with his sexuality.  In the case, she had to be sure he didn't get off to quickly.  She continued to very gently tease his cock, letting the pen glide up and down its length, never lingering too long on one spot.  More importantly, there would be no touching on her part today.  At least not with any part of her hand.<br/><br/>""I'm glad we could discuss that, then.  So tell me how you've being doing in your other classes?  You shouldn't only focus on one thing.""  She trailed back from the base of his member and up to the tip, the pen circling around the bulbous area.  </span>"
21087,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"09-01-2012, 20:49:28",pleaseteaseme,"It was a strange reality this. All Ms. Holliday was doing was touching a pen cap across the rigid length of his erection, and yet he was more aroused than he could ever remember being. He breathed deeply and let out gasps and groans of delight, especially so when the pen cap touched around the swollen head of his erection. All the young man wanted to do now was to orgasm, but she wasn't offering him quite enough stimulation for that just yet.<br/><br/>""I'm doing okay I guess..."" he gasped out as she spoke, finding it hard to grasp the words he needed whilst subjected to this pleasure. ""Maths and Science are going okay-ish, PE is going well, as is IT and Geography."""
21088,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"10-01-2012, 01:09:18",Delirium,"All motion paused at the words 'okay-ish'.  Iris looked down at her pupil, writhing and groaning in his chair.  She gave a small, exasperated sigh and wondered how to proceed with this.  ""Okay-ish?"" she repeated back to him, trying not to give away the full extent of her disappointment.  Iris had decided over the week that B's were good enough to earn a little extra tenderness, but they didn't warrant any full attention.  And if things were just going 'okay-ish'... well, then.<br/><br/>""Unfortunate, but to be expected.  Hate to be trite, but Rome wasn't built in a week.  More's the pity.  You're dismissed for today, Steven.""  She leaned her mouth against his ear and gently tickled the side of his neck as she spoke in a low whisper.  ""Try better for next Friday, hmm?"""
21089,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"10-01-2012, 13:07:20",pleaseteaseme,"A gasp of sexual frustration escaped the young man's lips as Ms. Holliday cut the stimulation at his words. He couldn't believe this sudden turn of events! He had improved his work in her class as asked, he wasn't aware she was going to spring this request to improve all of his work upon him. He had been ready to be given more stimulation on his bulging erection, and now she was trying to dismiss him without even getting him close to orgasm!<br/><br/>""But... but Miss!"" he said as he turned to look at her from his position on the chair at her desk. ""I did as you asked... please... can't you at least... you know, finish me off?"" he asked her, his sexual frustration quite evident."
21090,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"10-01-2012, 17:13:17",Delirium,"Ms. Holliday sat down behind her desk and gave Steven a hard stare that plainly described how unamused she was by his protests.  ""First,"" she said, holding up a single finger to add emphasis, ""I am not your chamber maid.  I will do no such thing as 'finish you off'.  If you are so inclined, you may do so in the privacy of your own room.""  She added another finger.  ""Secondly, the implication was that you would improve your academic progress.  That is not limited to my class alone.  I was quite serious when I voiced my concerns for your overall performance, and I'm willing to aid you where necessary, but the rest is quite up to you.""<br/><br/>She could tell he was frustrated with her demands; the throbbing of his erection was proof enough of that.  Still, she was the teacher, and he the disciple.  That meant she wasn't about to give into the demands of a pubescent cry.  ""I won't be offended if you're no longer interested in our arrangement.  It would be a shame if you backed out, now, though."""
21091,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"10-01-2012, 18:14:53",pleaseteaseme,"Ms. Holliday's response put Steven quite firmly in his place. He looked at her with a look that said that he understood that she was in charge here, and that him making such demands wasn't acceptable. He simply nodded as she spoke and held up her hand to him as she clarified things to him. ""No... I understand Miss."" he replied to her, again nodding as she carried on with her statement.<br/><br/>It's fair to say that Steven's words were born from frustration, and the fact he was so sure that he was going to 'get some' come today, rather than him being the kind of guy who thinks he can boss women around. He was young, he was horny, and at that moment it felt like he could think of nothing but the aching need that Ms. Holliday had caused within him. Her words had snapped him out of that now, and he accepted what she said was true.<br/><br/>""I understand fully Miss. I apologise if what I said upset you."" Steven said to her. ""I do want to carry on, I really do. I was just unaware our arrangement covered all classes, rather than just yours, hence my frustrations."""
21092,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"13-01-2012, 05:24:57",Delirium,"Ms. Holliday nodded.  ""I'm glad we have an understanding.  Rest assured, if I see a steady improvement, I will award you properly.  You're next assignment isn't due for another two weeks, which should give you a good buffer in the meantime to focus on other classes.  Make sure to ask for tutoring if necessary.  I wouldn't want you to fall behind unnecessarily.""<br/><br/>""Run along home, now.  Security will be locking up for the night, soon.  I'll see you Monday.""  With that, she began packing her things for the weekend."
21093,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"13-01-2012, 12:39:25",pleaseteaseme,"Steven nodded too as he accepted what his teacher told him. ""Yes Miss, I understand fully."" he said to her, his attitude having clearly changed following her verbale outburst. ""Hopefully in two weeks things will have improved, right?"" he said with a hopeful smile, though he knew that just a hopeful smile would get him nowhere, he needed to do the work himself.<br/><br/>""Yes, see you Monday, Miss."" he replied as he headed out of her office, starting the long walk home. Like last week his mind was racing with what had happened, and again his erection was left aching for relief, relief which he would of course grant himself once home and alone."
21094,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"15-01-2012, 02:51:20",Delirium,"Iris sighed with relief as she watched Steven leave her office.  For a moment, he was frightened that her might not want to return to their sessions, that the mere promise of something more would not hold his attention enough to keep trying.  After all, habit was easier to follow, and a young man's libido could easily be satisfied in other ways.<br/><br/>Of course, now that he agreed to keep meeting with her, she would have to devise more ways to keep his attention.  A pen wasn't going to cut it for long.  Aside from her normal routine, her weekend was spent wracking her brain, thinking of ways she could reward her pupil without resorting to... Well... Sex.  When Monday came, she hadn't come up with many ideas, so she decided to try a more direct approach.<br/><br/>English hadn't started yet; there a few minutes before she would need to being lecture.  Steven was there, though.  ""Mr. Tompkins,""  she began as she came by his desk.  ""Could you stay after class for just a few moments today?"""
21095,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"15-01-2012, 15:58:26",pleaseteaseme,"In all truth Steven had considered not taking up his teacher's offer. After all, he'd not got anything as such from it other than some teasing touches around his crotch, but it was the prospect of getting something more that had made him agree. He wasn't going to lie to himself, Ms. Holliday was hot, and he very much liked the idea of them doing things together.<br/><br/>Over the weekend Steven had as agreed put a bit more effort into all his work, for the first time in years he'd had all of his homework done long before it was due to be handed in. All because of the prospect of Ms. Holliday, and what he thought he might get in reward for doing this. He wasn't expecting them to just jump into bed come Friday, but already he was thinking of them doing other things.<br/><br/>Monday soon rolled around though, the weekends never seeming to be as long as they should, but Steven still had a spring in his step, knowing full well that his work was being done better once again. He expected nothing other than perhaps a fleeting glance or a peek at his teacher, which made her words all the more surprising. ""Of course Miss."" he replied as she asked if he could stay for a moment after class.<br/><br/>The lesson dragged as Steven pondered what might happen. His perverted mind was wondering would she do something to make up for Friday? Would she call the whole deal off? He'd soon find out, and when the lesson ended Steven slowly packed his things away and walked up to the front where Ms. Holliday was as the last students left the room."
21096,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"15-01-2012, 19:20:43",Delirium,"""I won't take up too much of your time; I know you need to get along to your next class,"" she spoke, already writing a brief note for him to give to his next teacher, just in case he was late.  ""But over the weekend, I had a thought, concerning... assignments I have given you.""  She glanced at the door, hoping she could explain the bulk of this before her next class came.<br/><br/>""You're a bright young man.  Quite imaginative, too, I'm sure.  If you have the time, I'd like you to write me a short piece of prose.  Oh, don't worry - it's not for a grade.  The purpose is to just broaden your abilities.  No more than 300 words, in fact.  Just a short -"" she glanced at the door again.  A few students had filed in and were taking their seats. ""- Sensory piece.  It can be fiction, or drawn on your own past experiences.  Just something to give me a sense of where you would like to... go with your work.""<br/><br/>The classroom was getting busier.  She'd have to wrap it up quickly.  ""Try to use vocabulary that doesn't just rely on sight, either.  I'd like to see you use a fuller lexicon.  Bring a draft to our meeting on Friday; I'd be glad to edit it with you,"" she finished, keeping a steady tone that wouldn't signal anything unusual.  In fact, she was afraid Steven might miss her meaning altogether, so she very quickly added, ""If it's good enough, maybe we can work it into something ... tangible."""
21097,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"15-01-2012, 21:26:39",pleaseteaseme,"Steven stood at Ms. Holliday's desk as she started to explain to him just what it was that she wanted him to do in preparation for their meeting on Friday. At first he had thought she was going to give him extra English work to do, and whilst it was English work in a way, it wasn't something that would, or even could be accepted as anything other than a personal assignment.<br/><br/>He glanced around as a few students whom would be attending the next lesson started to enter, however there wasn't really any danger of their conversation being overheard from where they were stood. ""So... you want me to write something that... oh..."" he said, Ms. Holliday's final statement making it perfectly clear just what she meant. She wanted him to write something based around what he might like, or like to happen, and already he could feel his body tingle with excitement.<br/><br/>""That should be no problem Miss."" he said to her as he nodded, reaching to take the late note which she had written out for him should he need it next period. ""No problem at all!"" he added, before they had to part ways, Steven's mind racing with fantasy as he went."
21098,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"16-01-2012, 01:52:02",Delirium,"The week passed smoothly after their brief encounter.  Ms. Holliday tried not to single Steven out for an particular purpose or even ask for him after class.  The fact that she specifically met with him on Fridays was only seemingly innocent with the other faculty because they, like her, knew how much of an issue the boy was having with classes.  Anything outside of that might have seemed like favoritism, though.<br/><br/>Friday rolled around as quickly as one could suspect.  The last bell of the day had rung a few minutes ago, so Steven would likely be arriving soon.  Iris quickly checked her makeup and hair in a small mirror on the side of her filing cabinet.  It surprised her a little to know that she did care how to appeared to her student, but then again, the purpose of their meetings was to arouse excitement.  Looking like a slob wasn't really an option."
21099,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"16-01-2012, 13:36:16",pleaseteaseme,"Once again Friday was here and as he headed to Ms. Holliday's office he had a smile washed across his face. He knew for a fact that he had stepped up his game in class, and not just in Ms. Holliday's classes either. In addition to that he was also carrying the prose that she had asked him to write, and oh what fun Steven had had writing it.<br/><br/>Over the past week he had written 2, maybe even 3 drafts of it, each time deciding it wasn't quite good enough for Ms. Holliday to read, and it was only last night that he had put the finishing touches to what he was now going to give her.<br/><br/>As always he knocked on the door and then came on into her office. Like always his eyes glanced over her figure and outfit, and as always he liked what he saw. Ms. Holliday may well have done everything to make sure she looked nice, but Steven wouldn't of noticed. That wasn't meant in a degrotary way though, for since they had started meeting like this he had found her to look lovely every day, each day he would find himself looking at her curves, her make up, her clothes and whatever else he might see with a look of delight.<br/><br/>""Hello Miss."" he said, approaching the chair where he would usually sit."
21100,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"16-01-2012, 16:29:55",Delirium,"""Good afternoon, Steven.""  Ms. Holliday sat at the edge of her desk today.  ""Do you have your essay with you?  Please, read it aloud for me.""  She pushed aside the chair that sat in front of her desk, giving Steven more room to move about.  ""No sitting for today.  An orator should always stand proud when he delivers his speech."""
21101,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"16-01-2012, 17:36:56",pleaseteaseme,"Steven felt a wry smile pull at his lips as Ms. Holliday said about him standing proud, it wouldn't be long until he was standing proud in another way he was sure.<br/><br/>""I do have it Miss."" he said as he pulled the paper from his folder, setting his other things down as he cleared his throat and then began to read from his paper.<br/><br/>After taking a deep breath Steven then started with his piece. His work was a well written piece of prose which detailed a meeting between a young man named David and his teacher, who was only referred to as Miss during this piece.<br/><br/>It started off with it being a general chat, it clear the characters know eachother already, however as the piece goes on the teacher seduces the student by the way in which she shifts her body, allowing the young man glimpses of her assets, as well as letting her hands touch over him. The piece made no effort to hide how this aroused David, and Steven himself felt his own arousal growing as he read it to his teacher, the young man taking frequent glances at her as he stood before her, slowly pacing from side to side as he read out loud.<br/><br/>The piece continued on, and so did the seduction, with the piece leaving on a cliff hanger type scenario where the teacher has slid the student's pants and underwear off, leaving it to the imagination of the pair of them as to what would happen next.<br/><br/>""So, what did you think?"" he asked her. As he stood there Steven now hard an erection of his own, his eyes looking over Ms. Holliday before him."
21102,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"16-01-2012, 21:41:58",Delirium,"Ms. Holliday gave him quick applause.  ""Well enough, for a first attempt.""  She let the words roll over in her mind.  It wasn't exactly what she had been expecting, but his inexperience was an acceptable excuse for that.  He was already hard from reading back to himself his tale, and it was likely that he had been aroused during its writing.  She ignored his obvious excitement for the time being, and moved on to further items.<br/><br/>""And your other classes?  Tell me how you've been progressing.""  She paused.  ""And no words like, 'okay-ish' are to be used.  I want to hear specifics, Mr. Tomkins."""
21103,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"16-01-2012, 21:54:27",pleaseteaseme,"Steven took some heart from the fact she hadn't straight up dismissed his piece, or even told him it wasn't appropriate, however if next time she wanted something more or less specific, he might have to ask her for more exact details before writing it.<br/><br/>""I think they've been going well Miss, and I'd say there has been a certain improvement in things since out last meeting for sure. My last Maths grade was much higher than the previous. Science is similarly going well, and to be honest my Geography work has never been of such a standard as it currently is.""<br/><br/>A part of him still wanted to just be the laid back, not really caring student that he had let himself become, but with Ms. Holliday's motivational 'methods' it was already clear that things were beginning to turn around."
21104,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"16-01-2012, 23:39:15",Delirium,"""Well, then.  I'd be much obliged if you could bring me an actual progress report next time, but this week, I'll take your word for it.""  Ms. Holliday unbuttoned her blazer and hung it on the back of her chair, stretched her arms out, and began walking towards Steven.  ""I suppose this warrants something of a reward,"" she spoke, taking a short circuit around the boy, sizing him up at the same time.<br/><br/>She stopped just behind him and rested her chin on his shoulder, overlooking the short essay.  ""This David character seems very novice when it comes to women, though his passion seems sincere enough.""  Her hands gently perched along his shoulders, her fingers tapping out a steady rhythm as she read over the first few sentences.  ""Your piece uses many words relating to touch and appearance, despite my suggesting a broader usage of senses.  Perhaps sound?""  Her face nuzzled closer to his neck, and she whispered, ""Or even taste?""  Before he could respond, she let her tongue snake past her lips, giving him a tickling lick just below his ear."
21105,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"17-01-2012, 00:01:54",pleaseteaseme,"""Of course, that'll be no problem at all."" Steven replied as Ms. Holliday told him that she'd need to see his progress report next week, rather than just have him stand here and tell her how well he was doing. He was glad that she had trusted him, though in all honesty the idea of even lying about making progress in his other classes hadn't even crossed his mind, well, until now anyway.<br/><br/>""I guess you could say that..."" he said as she commented on David being a novice, Steven just watching Ms. Holliday with a delighted look as she told him he was due a reward, and then circled around him. Her eyes on his body felt wonderful, and when first her hands, and then her tongue touched his body he felt a shiver of delight, and his erection only strained harder in his pants.<br/><br/>""You did say that... though I think such things would be much easier to write about, having properly experienced them..."" he replied, a slight shiver in his voice, giving away his excitement in all of this. ""I must make sure to add in just how wonderful the teacher's perfume smelt though as she stood so close."" Steven added."
21106,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"17-01-2012, 03:28:30",Delirium,"Ms. Holliday was astonished at how immediate the effect of her actions were.  Her hands snaked down his chest, her nails gently catching along the fabric of his shirt.  When she reached the boundary between his trousers and his shirt, she let her fingers drift along his belly, then his hip.<br/><br/>""So, when you were thinking of this character, David, how old did you imagine him to be?  Has he ever had contact with the opposite sex before, or is this his very first experience?  What are the thoughts that are going through his mind during this unusual encounter with his instructor?"""
21107,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"17-01-2012, 13:16:29",pleaseteaseme,"Ms. Holliday's roaming hands felt quite wonderful, and Steven could feel his stomach tighten as her hands touched over it, and his hips squirmed around ever so slightly as her hands carried on down lower to his waistband, her fingers touching around there only serving to make him more and more aroused.<br/><br/>""I was thinking he was in his late teens."" Steven replied as Ms. Holliday asked him a few questions about the prose he had written. ""I think he's had a little contact with a few girl, but never been the subject of attention from a woman as beautiful as his instructor is..."" he said, glancing back at Ms. Holliday for a moment as he spoke. ""He's thinking he cannot believe that this is actually happening, he can't believe that this gorgeous woman is touching him like she is, and he's doing his utmost to stay calm and keep control of his body.""<br/><br/>""His eyes keep on admiring her body, and all the while her hands feel so good, making him shiver with delight."""
21108,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"19-01-2012, 17:16:39",Delirium,"If she had known that her pupil was this ragingly horny, she would have skipped the frustration of trying to lecture him after classes and begun withholding orgasms earlier.  Just as well, she was pleased enough that she had discovered a means to motivate him before he graduated.  The teacher continued to delicate brush her finger along his waist band, the growing ache just below it becoming more apparent to her with each second.<br/><br/>""I am certain his teacher appreciates the sentiment,"" Ms. Holliday murmured, her hands slowly undoing the fastenings of his trousers.  As she lowered the zipper, her fingers traced the outline of his erection.  She felt a slight dampness at the tip, but it still would not do to relieve him just yet.  Her hands continued to explore his cloth-covered member, heat practically emanating from beneath.  As she reached the hilt, she pressed down and quickly gave him a firm stroke until she reached the tip once more.  She repeated this several times, waiting for some kind of signal from her student that he needed more."
21109,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"20-01-2012, 01:19:36",pleaseteaseme,"Steven audibly swallowed as he felt his teacher's hands touching closer and closer to where he needed her attention most of all. His erection was clearly pressing against the confines of his pants, and as she slowly undid them he gasped, his engorged length perfectly clear as it sat only covered by the material of his underwear.<br/><br/>""Ahhhh."" he gasped out as he felt her hand start to touch over his erection, the soft touches, the gentle pushes and the sheer fact that she was touching his cock had him gasping out. His breathing was increasing too, deeper breaths now easy to be heard as her hand moved in a cycle, each time making him more and more desperate for more. After a few more he could take no more, his cock felt harder than it ever had before, he could feel it throbbing inside of his boxer shorts, and the damp patch at the tip was slowly expanding.<br/><br/>""Miss... oh Miss please..."" he moaned out to her, it clear what it was he wanted."
21110,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"20-01-2012, 02:33:36",Delirium,"Even after she heard Steven's plea for something more substantial, Ms. Holliday continued with her playful ministration.  Her touch became firmer with each stroke, and she was briefly frightened that she might chafe the all-too-sensitive skin.  When she again reached the tip of his need, her fingers returned to his waistband, dancing along the very edge, only extending her reach by mere millimeters with each pass.  Finally, when she deemed she had been cruel for long enough, she delved into the heat beneath the elastic, her hand clasping about his hard sex.<br/><br/>The bulbous tip was already slick from his pre-cum, which she used to further lubricate his length.  Her hand slid painfully slow, up and down, from tip to base.  With each stroke, her grip became a little firmer and a little faster.  This continued for several minutes, but without warning, she stopped.  One finger gently traced the the perimeter of the cap.  ""There is something that you want from today's meeting, I am sure,"" she whispered into his ear.  ""But you must first ask before I give it to you."""
21111,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"20-01-2012, 13:18:15",pleaseteaseme,"It felt like a lifetime had passed as Ms. Holliday just continued to tease over his bulging erection and touch around the waistband of is boxers. In all reality it was just a few minutes at the very most, but when you're so desperate to even have you cock stroked, let alone orgasm every touch feels all the more intense and drawn out. Soft gasps continued to escape his lips as she kept this up, his hips squirming a bit too from side to side as his cock throbbing.<br/><br/>Finally her hand slid into his underwear, and took his length into her hand. That first slow stroke up and down his cock felt utterly phenomenal, and a loud groan escaped him. She might not have been stroking as hard and as fast as Steven would of been had he been doing this to himself, but that didn't matter, this felt far better. He didn't care how much the slow strokes teased him, because he was now on the pathway to relief, and a slow walk down that path is just as good as running down it.<br/><br/>He was moaning out in delight, however that was replaced with a groan of frustration as Ms. Holliday slid her hand away from his cock before he could get there, her finger touching around the head drove him wild as he spoke. ""Oh Miss please! Please can you make me orgasm?"" he asked her, it clear in his voice just how horny he was, and how much he wanted this. ""I'll do anything for it, please, keep doing what you were doing..."" he said, turning to glance at her, as her whispers made his body shiver with delight."
21112,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"21-01-2012, 01:10:33",Delirium,"Steven's outburst hadn't quite what she expected from the boy. Some pleading and possibly a tiny bit of groveling, yes, but certainly not the promise of any request that she might demand.  Her lips curved into a derisive smile.  ""Then remember it was you who offered.  An A on each major assignment between now and the end of this quarter, and you will not regret it, Mr. Tomkins.""<br/><br/>Ms. Holliday wetted her fingers with a long lick, then preceded to take the boy's throbbing shaft into her practiced hands, pumping it in a rapid rhythm until his veins bulged and the head turned a lovely red-violet."
21113,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"21-01-2012, 02:50:06",pleaseteaseme,"It was fair to say that Steven's words of promising anything were more of a heat of the moment type thing, such was his need, and desire to ejaculate. He'd not anticipated that Ms. Holliday would even consider taking up his offer. The fact she did made little different to him though, fulfilling what she was asking of him was nothing in comparison with just how horny and desperate he was right now, and had she asked him for the world, he would of at least tried to give it to her.<br/><br/>""Yes! Oh yes!"" he replied excitedly as her hands went back to his erection, giving him the stimulation that he really needed now. ""I can do that, I swear, thank you Miss."" he replied, his words turning to grunts and groans as she gave him what one might consider to be a proper handjob now, her hands gripping him as she pumped his cock, and in turn his body reacted.<br/><br/>His orgasm was imminent now, and as his cock swelled to full he moaned out to her. ""I'm gonna cum..."" he gasped, the pure bliss already evident in his voice as he got to that magic moment, a few more pumps of her wonderful hands and he'd be having the biggest and most wonderful orgasm of his life."
21114,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"25-01-2012, 01:57:37",Delirium,"She increased her rhythm to a nearly uncomfortable pace until finally Steven was granted the release that he so desired.  Hot, sticky fluid erupted from his sex, splattering across Ms. Holliday's otherwise pristine desk.  Her hand continued along his shaft until she was certain he had fully emptied himself.<br/><br/>The teacher then walked to her book case and reached for a box of tissues.  A few were used to thoroughly clean her hands, and when that was done, she tossed the box to her student.  ""I hope that was sufficient, Mister Tomkins.  We've made our agreement, so I feel our Friday meetings can be placed on hold for now.  However, if you ever feel the need to see me outside of normal class periods for help, I use the school swimming pool Thursdays, after hours."""
21115,A New Way of Teaching (pleaseteaseme & Delirium),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128432.0,"25-01-2012, 13:25:42",pleaseteaseme,"At the hands of his teacher Steven experiences quite possibly the most wonderful and fulfilling orgasm he's ever had. The semen flies free of his manhood as Ms. Holliday keeps going until his orgasm has completely finished.<br/><br/>As Ms. Holliday cleans up Steven stands for a moment just catching his breath and regaining his sense after that, and the smile upon his face makes it clear just how wonderful he found all of that. To say it was worth doing the extra work was an understatement.<br/><br/>Steven cleaned up his own mess as Ms. Holliday told him how their Friday meetings had run their cause. He was of course a little disappointed by this news for Steven would be more than keen to continue this current arrangement. He nodded though as she told him where he might find her should he need too. ""That sounds fine Miss."" he said as he nodded, and now the young man was thinking of ways to find a means of meeting with her at the swimming pool. The young man's mind raced with all kinds of ideas of how she might help him at the swimming pool, though he knew her ideas were probably far less perverse than his own.<br/><br/>""Thank you again Miss, I've found our meetings most useful."""
21116,I kissed a girl and I liked it! (Jacqueline and whtbitch4u2own),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128069.0,"31-12-2011, 15:54:47",Jacqueline,"It was her first day at work! Well at least she hoped that they would let her work and not actually just prepare and serve coffees. She had been accepted as an intern in a huge company, she had been assigned a manager to work and learn with but all that she knew was that it was a young woman, not as young as her but still young and likely pretty successful. She was only 18 years old but she was very attractive, easily drawing eyes from both men and women of her same age and even older than her. She was single and she was a real hottie and overall a very cute young lady both for looks and personality. She had long and natural blonde hair, ravishing blue eyes, pristine and pretty much flawless fair skin, an extremely pretty face and a tempting body that she enjoyed to show off at all times, with subtle and delicate curves at the right places.<br/><br/>She knew that they hired her because she was very pretty but she also hope that they saw something else in her, maybe a nice and very girly and extroverted personality and some skills in what she was going to learn and practice.<br/><br/>Zoe sighed a bit as she walked through the main hall, she had been told to wait there for her manager to arrive, hell she didn’t even know her name. Eventually she sat down in one of the chair and crossed her tempting and youthful legs at the knee. It didn’t take her long to flick her hair a little bit, a quirk that she simply could not stop from doing as she loved to look good at all times. She was wearing a pretty cute tight white blouse, short black skirt which was a bit open at the sides to allow free and graceful movements, tight leggings under to keep her warm and open toe shiny black high heel shoes. She was shivering a bit, both because she had never been so nervous and because she forgot to bring a long girly coat, it was winter but still she totally forgot about it! In a way it was normal for someone so young to feel overwhelmed on her first day.<br/><br/>She tried her best to resist the urge on chewing her lower lip as she waited rather impatiently for her new partner to arrive, resting her small and delicate hands with perfectly done fingernails on her lap before tugging down the hem of her skirt in her most lady-like way."
21117,I kissed a girl and I liked it! (Jacqueline and whtbitch4u2own),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128069.0,"02-01-2012, 09:32:26",whtbitch4u2own,"She usually came to office early so she can leave early at end of her shift. It has been six years of working with this prestigious business firm; officially it's only over a year working as a manager because she initially started as volunteer and then was hired as an intern. She is 23 years old and on her way to be 24 in few weeks. (SEE INTRO PIC).  She still remembers her first day as she worked very hard to be where she is right now. She had to sacrifice a lot during her time as she missed lot of parties and outing with friends but it all paid off well now. She sure was a party girl and did have a boyfriend in her first year but she broke up because he just didn't cut it for her and she concentrated on her college and work after that.<br/><br/>She belongs to a good family who worked hard to be where they are now as it wasn't easy. She thought her life would change once she settles down with a good job and will get to enjoy and do what she missed out in her college years. She was in a relationship with this guy whom she dated for almost a year now but recently that came to an end. She tried hard but it just didn't work out; maybe it's them who can't maintain a relationship or maybe she is the problem herself.<br/><br/>Currently, she is enjoying being herself as she has no one to report back to. She woke up in her apartment which she used to share with her ex-boyfriend but now she owns it. She was looking forward to Monday so she can get back to her busy life; it's not like she hated socializing over the weekednd but she didn't enjoy anyone's company that good that she had to look forward to seeing them.<br/><br/>She put on one of her bussiness casual from many she owned and left for work. Once there, she went over to her office in the corner; her usual habit of checking her emails the first thing in morning, she found an email from her superior about an incoming intern. The intern were to stay and work under the manager and if felt necessary, they will be hired upon a referral letter from the manager. The email included as name Zoe and the time they'd show up. She looked at her watch, ""Shit she should be here already!"" she mumbled to herself and got up.<br/><br/>She rushed to elevator to get to ground floor from tenth, walking quickly and her black heels tick tocked against the floor as she caught few guy's attention but little were she interested in them. She had white button up shirt which was tucked in a grey colored pencil skirt which was knee length. She had black hair held up by a pen, a white complexion skin which accentuated her grey colored eyes, cute little mouth, and a doll like face. She saw a young girl sitting nervously in a chair which reminded her of her first day there, she chuckled to herself speaking softly, 'This must be her. She is pretty cute and seems sharp.' She stood tall at 5'6"" with slender legs as she came to a stop. She stood in front of her extednding her hand, ""Hi! You must be Zoe! I am Kayla. Sorry to keep you waiting."" She turned slightly to motion towards the elevators, ""Let's go up to my office."" She took the lead towards the elevator to go up."
21118,I kissed a girl and I liked it! (Jacqueline and whtbitch4u2own),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128069.0,"05-01-2012, 17:38:03",Jacqueline,"“Yes! I’m Zoe, it’s nice to meet you Kayla” she said before shaking her hand gently, her being pretty small and delicate and with nicely done fingernails… for a brief moment Zoe seemed to want to greet her with a kiss and a tight hug but she quickly forgot that idea. She was so hot! Zoe thought for herself having an instant crush on her new boss.<br/><br/>“Oh don’t worry, I didn’t really wait too long” she said before nodding and following her to her office. Once in the elevator Zoe was chewing on her lower lip lightly “You know? I’m happy that I have to work with you… you seem really nice and friendly so that’s great! Oh and I already love the way you dress” she said with her sweet girly and pretty adorable voice, slightly cheered up as she dodging the temptation to compliment Kayla too directly.<br/><br/>“And Kayla is a pretty name too… I mean if I had to choose, I’d rather work with you than with a man” she said, breaking eye contact momentarily and slightly in a casual way, she knew that she was maybe pushing a bit too quickly and acting a bit too nervously, she was nervous, but still she didn’t usually mess up in social situations at all regardless of how very attractive she found the other person."
21119,I kissed a girl and I liked it! (Jacqueline and whtbitch4u2own),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128069.0,"09-01-2012, 19:04:25",whtbitch4u2own,"She called her Kayla…no Ms. Kayla or her last name, but straight Kayla. For a second she was surprised but didn’t mind it since she was pretty cute and can get away with anything she did. She thought about it and made assumption that they didn’t have much age difference so it was fine for her to call her by her name. She smiled back to her, “Same here!” As much as she wanted to comment on those girly hands of her with nicely done manicured colorful nails, she held back to maintain professionalism. She didn’t have such soft hands, mainly because she didn’t find much time to take of herself as she used to before.<br/><br/>She felt like she can connect with this girl as the company is full of men all around and it’s good to have another female administered in such field to keep her on her side, under her. Once in elevator, she kept quite as she didn’t want to scare the new girl off and nodded with a smile on her face, “I will be happy to work with you as well. It will be good to have you around for a change!” Not wanting to sound too excited, “Thank you for the compliment Zoe. You have a good sense of style as. You are dressed very well, I must say.” She commented back as the elevator came to a stop.<br/><br/>She smiled in her head to her comment about preference of working with Kayla instead of any man and walked out of elevator, “Right this way Zoe!” She took a lead towards her office through department. She wondered which cubicle she might want to give to Zoe and thought about keeping her in front of her. She stopped by a cubicle right in front of her office, “Hey Frank, meet Zoe. New intern which will be working under me so I want her to stay near my office which means you will have to shift your cubicle to the sixth row. There’s one empty there. Thank you so much for doing this.” She smiled and walked across the hall to her office with a plate on the door that said, “Kayla Gifts”.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""floatright""><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://www.davidcrowley.com/images/pics/office.jpg)</div></div></div>She looked at Zoe; “We’re almost there Zoe…” she smiled and looked up front opening the door to her office. She held her door open, “Go ahead Zoe” she followed behind her and finally was able to see what Zoe carried behind her back. She sure had a curvy figure and nicely well developed figure at a young age! She smiled to the view and spoke, “So this is my office, aka. My second home!” The office was very nicely carpeted, and furniture. There was one main desk and few small desks, a fire place, and nice glassed wall through which she enjoyed beautiful street view from tenth floor.<br/>"
21120,I kissed a girl and I liked it! (Jacqueline and whtbitch4u2own),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128069.0,"15-01-2012, 18:51:08",Jacqueline,"She knew that she had to act professional, just like her mother told her to do but she really didn't know any better. It was her first time and her new boss didn't look much older than her so her young mind pretty much assumed that she was at some kind of active high-school or college where she would learn new things to do with new girlfriends.<br/><br/>She sighed a bit, seemingly relieved, she sounded very nice and friendly and that helped Zoe calm her nerves ""Oh! Thank you, you're very kind"" she said simply with a smile, she couldn’t help but keep looking at her. Her new boss was way too hot, her mind easily started to daydream and wonder if she was in a relationship or not and how would it be to be with her. And just then she shook her head a bit, waking up from her silly daydreaming mood.<br/><br/>""Oh yes"" she said before swiftly following Kayla, her heels also tick tocking against the floor. She nodded at Frank, almost feeling a bit sorry about him being forced to leave, but she also liked the idea of being close to Kayla, after all she felt comfy and safe in her company. Then she walked inside Kayla's office, her ravishing eyes going wide ""Wow! Do you really work here? You must be super rich and important to have this office!"" she said with her sweet voice, not noticing or not really caring if Kayla looked at her from behind.<br/><br/>Zoe walked towards the window, grinning a bit playfully as she looked down, admiring the view of the streets. “So what do you want me to do exactly? I confess that I have like… zero experience but I guess that you figured as much huh?”"
21121,I kissed a girl and I liked it! (Jacqueline and whtbitch4u2own),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128069.0,"25-01-2012, 15:28:09",whtbitch4u2own,"She turned a bit to see if Zoe was still following her, ""Ohh don't worry about him. He'd probably like it that I moved him so now he can go back to dozing off again while working."" Kayla had her own laugh inside her little mind since Zoe reminded her of her own self few years back. If she can remember, she was as nervous as Zoe seem to be and the first day was one terrible nightmare, unfortunate Kayla.<br/><br/>But fortunately, Kayla is here for Zoe and she told herself she will help her settle down in this cut-throat industry. Kayla stood by the entrance of her office, ""There was nobody there to show me the ropes around when I came in as an intern; I was literally thrown on a desk in corner and the old man said, 'Here's your desk, don't waste my time by keep on following me around everywhere. Enjoy your few months of internship here..."" she mimicked a manly tone as she watched Zoe move ahead and once again she was able to take in a full view of her body checking her out from top to bottom along with her dressing style.<br/><br/>She wanted to be there for her like a real friend would as she saw a mini-Kayla in her and it would be a nice to see new female competitor around for a change instead of men. Zoe was a curious girl and Kayla was amazed seeing a little child in her; she slowly walked towards Zoe, ""That's right Zoe...I work here."" She laughed out loud, ""Rich? No. Important? Hell yeah! Which is why they decided to keep me here after my internship. And Missy, if you do the same, who knows? They might give you a spot here as well, you just have to follow me and when I say follow me....I mean become my shadow literally!""<br/><br/>Zoe seem to be as amazed by the view as Kayla was when she saw it the first time. She stopped besides her looking out, ""Amazing right? I was jumping up and down when they gave me this office...of course after they left the office!"" she joked and rest her hand on Zoe's shoulder, ""As I said, be my Shadow. Thats' all"" she smiled and walked away. Turning slightly towards Zoe, ""But first...are you hungry? We should go eat or at least get a cup of coffee. What do you say?"" she waited for her response."
21122,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"06-01-2012, 19:54:31",Dark Apprentice,"John pushed down the supporting pole, through the grommet, and into the ground by the stake. His tent was done and he stood up to see how the kids were doing. They were in a much larger 8-man tent, just off about 10 feet from where John had put his snug 2-man tent. He dusted off his knees and walked over to where Brendan and Felicia were tying down one of the supporting poles.<br/><br/>""You guys doing okay?"" He saw them struggling to get it right and he smiled inwardly. These were survival skills that they needed to learn and he would wait and watch while Brendan figured things out. John knew the young man was very bright and he would solve the puzzle soon enough.  Felicia, on the other hand, might not have been as mechanically inclined as her brother, but she was clearly more intuitive. She was brilliant in academics and had a very inquisitive nature about her. ""Don't forget the rain fly. The tent's roof is not waterproof, so the rain fly will protect you.""<br/><br/>""I think we got it, Sensei,"" Brendan said. John noted that the young man always called him Sensei, the Japanese word for teacher. Brendan had always regarded him as his karate teacher, on and off the mats. Despite their being outside of the formal karate school setting, John was their mentor and friend. Brendan would never think to call his teacher by his first name.<br/><br/>""Listen, as soon as you guys are done with that, why don't we hike to the beach and get to the water before sun down. Then we can set up for our game tonight.""<br/><br/>Brendan glanced at Felicia and nodded to John. ""Okay, give us about another...uh...15 minutes or so.""<br/><br/>""You know you've got to get this pup tent up in five minutes, soldier. Didn't I teach you that? And what's the first thing you establish when you've selected a campsite?"" John said somewhat playfully.<br/><br/>Brendan smiled and bit his lower lip, trying to come up with the answer. John gave him a moment, then looked over at Felicia. He raised an eyebrow and knew that she would have the answer in a moment."
21123,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"07-01-2012, 00:09:14",Shy One,"As she tested the rope to see it was secured, Felicia was swearing under her breath.  Had she been alone she would have let the oath sing from her lips, but never in front of John or Brendan.  Her long hair was falling loose from the clasp she'd used and it was clearly getting on her nerves.  Finally rising from her squatted position, she finished taking down her hair, combed it back with her fingers and tied her locks back once more.  Cocking her head to the side, Felicia watched her brother working hard on their shelter.  She wondered how much of his efforts were to impress John or maybe even her.<br/><br/>Hands on her hips and looking up at the sky, Felicia saw there wasn't a cloud in the sky.  She knew, however, that the point was to learn to be ready for anything, especially the least likely to happen.  So without fussing she began searching for the flap that had been blown a few feet from where it had been laid by the on-again, off-again breezes.  She was just about to hand it to Brendan when she stopped, looked over her shoulder and giggled.<br/><br/>""*Pup* tent?  This thing will hold a whole litter of pups.  It took us 5 minutes just to get it out of the sack!""  Felicia squeezed her big brother's shoulder.  ""It's ok, big guy.  You be the brawn and I'll be the brains.  We make a good team, don't you think?""<br/><br/>She turned to face John and gave him a subtle bow.  ""I believe the answer your seeking is, to establish a perimeter and set up security, is it not, sir?""<br/><br/>As she waited for their mentor to confirm her answer, Felicia brushed her hands on her khaki shorts and tugged at the hem of her white t-shirt.  The faint sound of the surf breaking in the distance caught her attention, making her ache to go to the beach.  She wasn't much of a swimmer but she loved to walk barefoot on the water's edge and let the waves splash and cool her.  Daydreaming made the sounds of the waves come clearer and all else fade into the distance, including the voices of John and Brendan.  With her eyes closed, hands on her hips and the wind tossing her hair, Felicia drifted off to a world all her own.<br/>"
21124,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"09-01-2012, 04:54:58",Dark Apprentice,"John nodded and smiled warmly at the young woman. ""She's right, Brendan. Need to listen to her. She'll make sure you're alive and well to...uh...finish putting up that pup tent!"" He shared a laugh with Brendan and started to walk back to his tent. ""Establish a perimeter. Make sure you have security all around, in case the enemy sneaks up on you while you're eating your Pop Tarts and changing out your underwear.""<br/><br/>John glanced back quickly at the comely young girl. She had grown up to be quite a pretty young lady in the five years he had known the O'Briens. In five short years, she seemed to have gone from gawky teen to, well, quite a looker, he had to admit. Her smile lit up the room, her eyes sparkled, and her infectious laughter could melt an angry heart. He knew this for a fact since she had diffused a number of situations back in the dojo. John was known to be a tough disciplinarian at times in the karate school. His methods, he knew, were on occasion described as brutal. The reality of it, he reasoned, was a child that was trained to defend him or herself from predators and bullies. The O'Briens had been his greatest achievement, Brendan being his top student. But Felicia, John admitted, had greater finesse, even better creativity than her brother. Sure, Brendan was faster and stronger, had more natural physical abilities. But where he was brute force, Felicia was skill and timing. Where he could break bricks and boards, she could could skillfully evade and counter-attack. And to top it off, her alluring beauty disarmed. She could distract with her eyes and feint with smile. She could elude an aggressive attack and melt into the attacker's flow, striking back with accuracy.<br/><br/>Brendan and Felicia's mother, Marlene, had entrusted John these past few years with the training and teaching of her kids. Sure, they had their formal academic training at school, but Marlene had seen very quickly that John offered real world lessons, truths about life, and the skills needed to survive in this crazy world. With her recent divorce and handful of questionable suitors, John Ballentyne had offered the stability of a male role in her children's lives. Marlene, John had sensed, had even set her sights on him. There had been previous innuendos and mild flirtations. But John kept his professional distance. He was devoted to his own wife and kids.<br/><br/>When John had changed into his trunks, he saw that Brendan and Felicia had finally completed the erecting of their tent. Brendan's lean muscles glistened in the afternoon sun and he wiped the sweat from his face and neck. John watched as Felicia disappeared into the tent, noticed admiringly that her own fluid motions matched her feminine grace, both youthful and energetic. He wondered what sort of a bathing suit she would wear.<em>Oh God</em>, John thought, he hoped she wouldn't put on a bikini.<em>Please be a one-piece</em>. If she wears a bikini, he knew that he would have a hard time keeping his eyes at a safe and respectful distance. And then he shook his head from his reverie and kicked himself for letting his lascivious and very male thoughts run away from him. He sighed with disgust that he had been catching himself in these daydreamings lately.<em> Why now and why her</em>? She was his student--practically a daughter! He had helped raise her these past five years.<em>Stupid, John. Stupid. Don't be stupid</em>.<br/><br/><em>But she was so damn gorgeous</em>, he admitted, albeit professionally. Could he do that? Was it safe to admit it for aesthetic reasons? He could surely admit her beauty as a young woman in a purely artistic manner.<br/><br/>So why did he find himself reaching for his 35mm camera?<br/><br/>""Let's go, guys. Let's hike down to the dunes."""
21125,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"09-01-2012, 19:41:39",Shy One,"Giving John a nod of appreciation, Felicia rubbed her grumbling stomach.  ""Aww, did you have to mention Pop Tarts?  I love the ones with brown sugar and cinnamon and I'm getting hungry.  Oh well, food will wait.  I'm anxious to get in the water.""<br/><br/>Darting into the tent, she determined herself that she'd be quick about changing and not give the guys reason to tease her about being the typical woman, slow at getting ready for anything.  While her brother changed behind their tent, Felicia quickly changed into a black and white bikini.  Though it was held together with strings, the material was ample and covered all the right spots.  Added to the bikini, she donned a black, flowing cover up that lightly brushed the bottom curve of her hips.  Over the years, the countless compliments Felicia had received about her beauty had the opposite effect it did on most girls.  Rather than have a swelled head and become conceited, she had drawn inward and was quite modest in her dress.  She despised the thought of being admired for her appearance and having her intelligence dismissed.<br/><br/>There was one final item that needed attention before Felicia was ready to go.  Checking deep in the bottom of her duffel bag, she made certain her book was well hidden.  It was a blank except for the pages being ruled and the many thoughts Felicia had written over the last couple years.  Her mom and Brendan had teased her that it was a girly journal but there wasn't a single entry that began with ""Dear Diary"".  Instead, it was filled with lessons learned, ambitions and plans to reach her goals along with philosophical thoughts about herself and the world around her.  Often she'd thought of writing professionally but she was still young with time to decide between writing and her dream of a career in the military.<br/><br/>Popping out of the tent like a gopher from its hole, Felicia announced she was ready to go.  Standing on one foot, she teetered as she put on one sandal then the next.  Her curvy bottom had become a little more exposed as she'd leaned over struggling with her shoes but the material fell back into place as she walked across the camp site to join John.<br/><br/>""All set, Sir"".  Respect for her mentor and her love of the military led her to refer to John as ""Sir"" outside the dojo.  There of course he was Sensei but in less formal surroundings, Sir was her choice of titles for him.  Like her brother, calling him by his first name was never considered.  It would have been like calling their dad by his first name, an absolute no-no for a well brought up young lady.  ""I guess we can go as soon as *Omar, the tent maker* joins us."", speaking loud enough for Brendan to hear her comment."
21126,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"10-01-2012, 03:29:27",Dark Apprentice,"John mentally listed the curriculum for today. He made lists often, mostly written down, but some from memory. He had been teaching for over 15 years now and he knew the drills and the lessons that grew children into productive citizens. Some would go on to law and medicine, others continued to become soldiers and officers in the military. He had trained others in the military too. He had helped create killing machines in Special Forces. And now he was training Brendan to do the same. Brendan was his greatest student and John could not have been prouder.<br/><br/>He would take him through the obstacle course here, a natural formation of progressively difficult physical challenges. There were sand dunes, wooded hills, swamps, and rock formations. It would surely test the young man's physical and mental limits.And John would award him his black belt if he passed. For Felicia, he would teach her the next kata in her quest for rank. The stylized form of attack and defense, an aspect of martial arts that she especially excelled at, was his one pleasure with her. He could work with her, one-on-one, sometimes in close proximity, shaping and molding her abilities. He could sculpt her form, develop her focus, enhance her speed and skill. And she seemed grateful for his teachings. John wondered sometimes whether or not she was jealous of her brother because Brendan often received personalized attention above all other students. But John knew she adored her brother and never let on if she were jealous.<br/><br/>John gathered his pack and turned to call for the kids again. He nearly turned right into Felicia. He hadn't realized she had walked right up to him and he was taken aback. And then he saw it, saw her, saw her bikini! He felt his eyes go watery and his mouth dropped slightly open.<br/><br/>""Wha--I uh...wow."" Was all he could say. ""I mean...uh...wow.""  Again, he blinked and tore his eyes upwards to meet her own soft brown, innocent,<em>young</em>, eyes.<em>Good God, how old was she? 17? 18?</em>""Jeeze...Felicia...uh...how old are you again?""  He gave her an embarrassed smile. ""You've...um...grown up.""  He cleared his throat.<br/><br/>He took in a deep breath and let it out slowly. He fumbled with his backpack, if only an excuse to tear his eyes away.  The soft glow of her skin, still a bit pale from lack of sun, but he knew that they would remedy that this weekend.  He glanced down at his camera, then his eyes wandered to her long, slender legs. He cleared his throat again.<br/><br/>Brendan came walking over jovially, hopping on one foot as he got his flip flops on. ""Hey, sorry. Okay. I think I'm ready. Do I need to bring anything else, Sensei?""<br/><br/>""Uh..."" John blinked and looked at the young man. ""Uh...no...I think we have everything we need.""  He swallowed and turned away. ""Let's move out, soldiers."" He shook his head, trying to clear it. It was as if he had looked too long into the hot July sun.<br/><br/>"
21127,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"10-01-2012, 17:03:45",Shy One,"Losing her father at the tender age of 14, Felicia was devastated.  She became introverted, not speaking for days and for weeks after talking only when she couldn't avoid it.  He grades suffered and she was often put into detention for not paying attention in class and not handing in her homework.  She lost all interest in her sports, being sidelined for lack of trying.  Deeper and deeper she sunk into herself, shutting out everyone that cared about her.  Even Brendan that she dearly loved was unable to reach her.  It was John that became her saving grace.  Having a strong, caring man to guide her helped ease the pain of her loss.  He didn't afford her the luxury of self pity.  Instead he gave her seemingly unreachable goals and told her failure was not an option.  John's constant prodding and guidance helped her reach goal after goal, helping her regain self confidence and interest in living a full life again.  Over the last five years, Felicia had come to see John as a second dad.<br/><br/>Felicia's lips curled into a cheesy grin as she watched John stammer, discovering she was no longer a little girl.  She hadn't realized just how sheer the cover up was and how much it revealed through its thin material.  She shook her head, laughing inside, wondering what he'd think when they got to the beach and she removed the smock.  She knew it was going be most interesting to see his next reaction.  Raising an eyebrow, she gave him a little jab, ""Parents!  They're always the last to notice anything.""<br/><br/>As John started off ahead of them, Felicia took a few quick steps forward and whispered into John's ear.  ""Nineteen, I'm nineteen now sir.""  After a little giggle she stood still till Brendan caught up.  She took her brother by the hand, swinging it back and forth, happy to be spending time with him.  But as they walked, the constant *flip flop, flip flop* sound began to annoy her.  She wanted to listen to the breaking surf but the sound of her brother's shoes took its place.  Felicia gave Brendan a smirk then looked down at his feet.  ""I should glue those things to your feet.""  She decided it was taking much too long to get to the beach, so Felicia picked up speed and ran past both Brendan and John.  ""Come on guys, we're wasting time!"", she called out as she dashed toward the ocean sounds.  Once she made it to the shore, Felicia immediately kicked off her sandals and stood at the edge of the breaking surf.  As the water splashed against her legs, she grasped the hem of her cover up and slowly pulled it over her head.  By the time the guys got there, her shapely body was in full view."
21128,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"11-01-2012, 03:10:56",Dark Apprentice,"John sensed that she noticed his acute discomfort. Her furtive glance and childish grin spoke volumes about her apparent maturity and intuitiveness. He wondered warily if she truly did understand men--not boys--men and their desires. He wondered if she still had her girlish crush, one he waved off as inconsequential five years ago when it was pointed out to him by a fellow karate teacher. He had dismissed it as a flippant comment by a teasing colleague, but knew that there was some validity to it. Felicia had always seemed to beam at his presence.<em>Wishful thinking, Johnny?</em>When she was younger, it was a school girl crush. Now, if she felt any of that attraction, it would be a huge distraction to him.<em>Dangerous</em>.<br/><br/>And did it help when she had rushed up behind him and whispered in his ear? Did it help that her warm breath had tickled his ear and caused forbidden stirrings down below? Did it help that she had touched him slightly, brushed her girlish energy along his side, and then so quickly disappeared to the safety of distance and polite space?<br/><br/>He shook his head and smiled, looked off in the distance, if only to not be caught staring. Brendan and John picked up their pace, but Felicia had sprinted far ahead of them. When they cleared the trees and emerged from the forest trail, the beach exploded before them in brightness and sounds of laughter, kids at play, and smashing waves. The sand was dotted with families and colorful plastic toys and rainbow blankets and umbrellas. The wind wafted into their faces, a mixture of light sand and ocean air, broadening their smiles further.<br/><br/>""Gorgeous,"" John whispered. ""Simply gorgeous.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know,"" Brendan said. ""You can tell we love the beach.""<br/><br/>John glanced at him and nodded.  ""Yeah, let's go get some sun and some waves and relax for a bit. In a little while, I will have you do kata for me.""<br/><br/>Brendan said, ""Okay. Want to race to the water?""<br/><br/>John smiled. He knew the taller boy could probably outrun him now that he had grown. But it was not always a foregone conclusion. He also knew that running would be a good warm-up for both of them. ""Go!""<br/><br/>The two raced down the beach, cutting in and out of the crowds of people, and getting closer and closer to Felicia. They were running at breakneck speed and John might have won this race, if not for the fact that Felicia had peeled her top off just as they came around to where she had stopped. The distraction--the temptation--had caused him enough pause to have Brendan slip on by and make it in the cool water before his teacher.<br/><br/>""Wait!"" called John. ""That wasn't fair! She got in the way!"" He was pointing at Felicia and panting heavily from the run. Brendan laughed and dove into the water, gaining even further distance. John let out a couple of coughs and straightened up to stand with her. ""He cheated. Clearly he cheated and you probably helped him by getting in the way. Naughty girl. I'll make you both pay!""<br/><br/>He poked her belly, so trim and sleek, her skin a youthful resilience and soft as silk. Then John ran into the water to join her brother."
21129,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"11-01-2012, 18:45:35",Shy One,"Felicia's attention was on the white caps rolling toward her.  She loved to watch the bubbling water's churn up the sands below, along with the tiny seashells she collected.  She was digging her toes into the sand to uncover a small shell when Brendan rushed past her and John stopped, panting for breath.  When she finally realized what was happening, she shook her head and playfully complained, ""Why is it that *I* always get blamed for everything?""<br/><br/>As John ran off to join her brother, Felicia shouted out at him, ""I was standing still!"".  She laughed to herself, enjoying the fact that John still had a boyish side to him.  But as she watched his firm muscles flex as he ran, she looked upon him as anything but a boy.  In a soft voice she spoke to herself aloud.  ""Naughty girl?  You have no idea just how naughty I'd like to be, my dear mentor.  If you weren't married with kids I'd.... yeah, but you *are* married with kids and I love you as if you were my own father.  Alright Felicia, get a grip.""<br/><br/>Not being a good swimmer, her stirring feelings for John and her love of seashells kept Felicia at the surf's edge.  Her smile shone brighter than the overhead sun when she found a Sand dollar, completely in tact without a single chip on it's rim.  She held it lightly in her palm and rinsed it in the water then slipped it into a small felt pouch she had tucked into the side of her bikini bottom.  She carried the pouch by its strings to keep from damaging her little treasure.<br/><br/>It was a constant struggle and a losing battle to keep her eyes away from John out in the water.  She had adored him from the moment they met 5 years ago.  But her adoration then had been only a slight crush, compounded with childlike love for her father figure.  The love she felt for him as her second dad had grown over the years but as she watched his sleek body move through the water...""Damnit Felicia!  Stop this!  No, he's not your dad and no, he's not a blood relative but he *is* married and he *does* have kids!  He's your mentor, your friend, nothing more and he never will be!""  She scolded herself inwardly, telling herself that if she were ever stupid enough to persue her feelings, she would surely ruin the close relationship they now shared.<br/><br/>Unable to keep from looking at John, Felicia turned and began walking in the opposite direction.  It was the only way she knew to remove the temptation until they got busy with their lessons.  She made her way back to the spot where she had started and put her cover up back on.  Sitting on the water's edge, she took the sand dollar from the pouch and cradled it on her hand.  With a single finger tip, she made light circles on its surface, once again whispering to herself.  ""Fragile, like a woman's heart.  You're making my heart ache, John, and you don't even know it."""
21130,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"12-01-2012, 02:51:44",Dark Apprentice,"During their romp in the water, each trying to knock the other down and using the waves to their advantage, John and Brendan had met another young man who was flipping an orange Frisbee with his friend. John, ever the gregarious one, and with a nod and smile, got into their game. Soon, he and Brendan were throwing the plastic disk in an ever-widening parallelogram. They laughed and dove and hopped in the frothy lake. And then he saw her. She was alone by the side of the water, playing with some sort seashell. She looked like a little girl again as she sat low, her concentration beheld by the thing in her palm.<br/><br/>Seeing that Brendan was occupied with the two other boys, John waved them off and made his way to Felicia. He picked up his backpack along the way and pulled out his Pentax. His smile was friendly and he made some adjustments to the camera. Then, snapping a few shots at Brendan and the two others and a couple of panoramic shots of the horizon, John turned back to her.<br/><br/>Looking down was the same as staring at the sun. She was brilliance and sweetness. She was alluring and inviting, yet youthful and innocent. ""Can I..uh..take a few shots of you? Do you mind?""  He swallowed once, knowing that she would say yes, but still feeling like a boyish suitor.<em>Get a grip, Johnny. You've known her for many years now. This is natural. Simple.</em><br/><br/>He adjusted the lens for portrait close-ups and he knelt on the sand five feet away from her. He marveled at the wind as it swept her luscious brown hair above and over her head in a halo of angelic glory. Her eyes seemed to sparkle and her freckles accentuated her skin color. She wore no lipstick but her lips were red and welcoming, making him wonder what she tasted like. He looked down at the sand, watched the lake's foam lick the sides of his feet, and dug his toes deeper in.<em>Bury me sweetly and take me away. For I the fool am sent on dead man's journey.</em>"
21131,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"12-01-2012, 17:44:11",Shy One,"Though she was no camera queen, Felicia didn't shy away from it either.  She sat with her butt and feet on the sand and her knees bent, resting her arms across them.  Still in her palm was the sand dollar that she held with care.  Giving John a sweet smile and little nod, she agreed to be his subject.  She blushed as she attempted a little pose, where she held her treasure out, softly giving it a kiss while looking up into John's eyes.  She had a reason for doing this but it wouldn't become apparent just yet.  Otherwise, there was no posing, no being prissy and no flaunting as she kept her cover up on.  John was the photographer so she decided unless he requested something, she'd just sit there naturally.<br/><br/>As John took Felicia's pictures there were chances for him to catch her laughing and squirming as the waves rolled in and tickled her butt.  Feeling something under her at one point she tilted to her left, looked down at her right hip and watched a tiny Hermit Crab dig it's way out.  ""Woops, sorry little guy.  I didn't know I was sitting on your house!""<br/><br/>Silliness faded away as she watched John take focus and continue to capture her image.  While he was looking at her form, she was doing the same to him.  Having him so close to her out of the formal setting of the dojo was taking its toll.  She had nothing like a lesson to distract her from his face, his features and her ever growing urges to be closer to him.    She became aware that her thoughts were drifting to the less than pure, so she used small talk to distrace herself.<br/><br/>""Sir?  How long have you been into photography?  What's your favorite area?  I mean, do you like doing landscapes, portraits, caught off guard scenes or something else?""  As she waited for a reply, Felicia tried to look past the camera into John's eyes.  She trusted him completely but she knew a person's eyes often told more of a story than the lips."
21132,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 00:35:14",Dark Apprentice,"John snapped shot after shot. Each nuance of movement from Felicia was not lost on his critical eye and rapid firing. As she twisted her lithe body to say hello to a hermit crab, he caught the sun beaming through her sheer top and accentuated the soft swell of her youthful breasts, encased in her black and white bikini top. He shot her legs, long and athletic, and graceful as a ballerina’s. He had seen her kick on many occasions, kick with precision and accuracy. Her speed and stamina were highly developed too. But had never seen her this close and this exposed. He swallowed again.<br/><br/>“Turn this way a little,” he said softly. “Yes, that’s it.” Snap.<br/><br/>“Now put one hand on the sand and hold up that…uh…sand dollar.” Snap, snap.<br/><br/>“Awesome. Can you come up on your knees now? Great.” Snap, snap, snap. He shot close-ups, her face and eyes filling the viewfinder and melting his resolve. He took torso shots and tried in vain to capture every hidden curve, secret spot, and delicate angle. He licked his lips again and stood up then.<br/><br/>“Listen,” John said. “Would you mind...uh...modeling for me? I’ve been doing this photography thing since I was about your age.” He smiled weakly. “Seriously. I started with black and whites—as most amateurs do—and did a lot of city shots in Chicago. I found a bunch of homeless guys one day and paid each of them a buck to get their shots. Pretty good stuff, if I do say so myself. Anyway, I usually get asked to bring my camera and skills at every family function or party. I’m still learning this stuff, but I think I’m getting better. And you’re certainly one hell of a…well..good model.” He was trying to find polite words. Acceptable words. He could not say ‘one hot chick’ or ‘smokin’ly gorgeous babe’. Probably wouldn’t fly. Probably make him lose points in the teacher-student relationship. He held off on those comments.<br/><br/>“What do you say, Felicia? And do you still have that black and red dress you wore from last Halloween? You know which one. The one where you were all goth. Looked like a sexy vampire girl.” Oops. There. You said it. Sexy. He cringed inside and his heart was hammering. Was he going to sound like a dirty old man?<br/><br/>In the distance, Brendan looked over and saw his karate teacher taking pictures of his sister and he wasn’t sure he liked it. His smile slowly faded and he started to get out of the water.<br/>"
21133,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 01:13:46",Shy One,"Felicia enjoyed the extra attention from her mentor.  He usually spent more time with Brendan than her, but she understood it and wasn't jealous.  But she also wasn't going to let this opportunity for more time with him slip away.  She knew he liked photography but she hadn't expected him to act and sound so professional.  It seemed there were a lot of things she didn't know about him yet.<br/><br/>She felt a little silly as she moved and posed at his instructions.  But, what the heck, he was having fun and admittedly she was too.  Stunned by his question, she had to blink a few times before she determined he was serious.  Her?  Model?  Well, if he couldn't find anyone or anything more interesting she guessed she could give it a try.  Just as she was about to open her mouth to agree to the task, he said it...<br/><br/>*Did he just call me sexy?  Was he talking about the costume or me?  Wow, could he really think I'm... no way!  That's too good to hope for!  But he's soooo hot and.... so married!  DAMN!*<br/><br/>Felicia was down but not out.  Even *if* she couldn't do anything about her feelings, she could still have a little fun with John.<br/><br/>""Oh, *that* dress.  Yes, sir.  I still have it, just not with me of course.""<br/><br/>Keeping her eyes fixated on his, Felicia slowly stood up.  She gave him her best innocent smile.  ""Yes sir.  I'd like very much to model for you.  I don't really know what to do exactly but I'm willing to learn.... if you think I'm good material.""  With that, Felicia grasped the bottom of her cover up and slowly, teasingly, painfully slowly, pulled it up and over her head.  Letting it drop from her hand to the beach, she tossed her head side to side, making her hair cascade over her shoulders and softly cover her breasts.  She looked at him with puppy dog eyes and a pouty mouth then added a little more fuel to the fire, saying, ""Sure, Sir, I'll pose for you unless you think you'd rather have Brendan do it."""
21134,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 03:53:39",Dark Apprentice,"John smiled and opened his mouth to answer her but was interrupted by Brendan walking up to them.<br/><br/>""Hey guys, what's up?"" Brendan tried to sound nonchalant, even cheerful. But John could hear a tightness, a wariness, in his voice.<br/><br/>John cleared his throat and turned to face him, offering Brendan a short nod and a smile. ""Why don't you join your sister. Just stand with her and I can get a picture for both of you. Your mom would like that.""<br/><br/>Brendan shrugged and stood beside Felicia. He glanced her way, seeming to weigh out her demeanor.<em>Did she seem a bit too giddy? Was she showing off to John? Was she flirting!</em>He playfully nudged her with his wet shoulder and he knew the cold water would make her squirm. Although he was a year older than her, they were very close, almost like twins. They knew each other so well and could read each other's moods. He knew there was something going on, but he couldn't put a finger on it.<br/><br/>John snapped a few more shots of both of them. Some were silly, some were serious. In all of them, John captured their youth and innocence.<br/><br/>They had a long walk down the beach and finally came upon some of the larger dunes, jutting out defiantly against the crashing waves, in soft mounds of silky bright sand. There were children playing along the dune sides, some rolling in the sand, others pushing plastic toys and playing make-believe.<br/><br/>John turned to Brendan and their eyes met. ""<em>Yudansha, iki masu!</em>"" John commanded in Japanese. ""Go!""<br/><br/>Brendan's eyes went wide and inside, he thought, 'But there are children playing on the sand!' John recognized his hesitation and said, ""You see the obstacles. Good. Deal with it. Now move!""<br/><br/>""Yes Sensei!"" And Brendan bolted up the side of the dune, dodging children to and fro, kicking up sand in the wake of his whirlwind path. Brendan felt his stomach turn. He had hesitated. He had questioned his master. And now he knew that he would suffer for it. Panting and huffing, he reached the top, turned, raised his arms up, and shouted.<br/><br/>Then John turned to Felicia and raised an eyebrow. ""Well, are you just going to stand there and let him take the hill, or are you going to do something about it?"""
21135,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 16:39:51",Shy One,"Brendan's little trick had more of an effect on Felicia than he'd intended.  His cold, wet skin pressing against her covered her in chill bumps and more.  Stiff peeks arose under her bikini, yet one more way her body revealed she was no longer a little girl.  She enjoyed their walk down the beach.  Occasionally she picked up a new shell but mostly she wondered what, if anything, more would have happened between her and John if Brendan hadn't shown up.<br/><br/>She was as stunned as her brother when John gave him the command.  Quickly tucking her shells into the pouch, she laid them on the ground at her feet.  Experience and instinct warned her to be ready for anything now as John was a creative and unpredictable instructor.  As Brendan navigated the obstacles of beach umbrellas, toys, children and even a dog running with its leash dragging behind it, Felicia thought of how she would have met each challenge.  Her body was already tensing, her toes digging deep into the sand, standing at the ready for anything John might say.<br/><br/>When given her challenge, there's was no hesitation in Felicia.  ""Hai, Sensei!"" and she was off in a flash.  She not only noticed each obstacle but she was able to read the children's body language and predict which way they were about to move.  With skill and finesse she moved quickly through the crowd and all their toys until she came close to the dune where Brendan stood.<br/><br/>Intuition and distraction by charm.... as she approached the last dune she saw 3 small children playing at the bottom in a large puddle of water with tiny boats.  looking up at her brother and giving him a distracting grin, she faked a move toward her right as if she was going to run around the kids.  As soon as she saw Brendan make his move to stop her, she instead did a front flip over the kids, hitting on her hands at the bottom of the dune.  She pushed off into another flip that landed her on her feet next to her brother.  Without hesitation, Felicia dropped into a squat, planted a hand firmly into the sand and used a low sweep kick to knock Brendan's feet from under him, landing him on his back.  In a single move she was on her feet, looking down at him in an offensive stance.  With her eyes locked on Brendan's she shouted out, ""The hill is mine, Sensei!""<br/>"
21136,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 17:41:23",Dark Apprentice,"With a sudden burst of laughter, john nearly fell over at watching how deftly Felicia had bested her brother. She may not be able to hold her own against him in a toe-to-toe match, but she could find ways to outwit him. Brilliant.<br/><br/>He was clapping as he walked over to the pair. ""Well done, Felicia. Well played.""<br/><br/>He turned to Brendan. ""What did that teach you?""<br/><br/>Brendan got up, dusting the sand off his wet body to no avail. He gave her an embarrassed look then said, ""That now I owe her one. Don't turn my back on my sister. Winner take all.""<br/><br/>John sighed. ""All of that may be true. My question though was more on the exercise."" Before Brendan could stammer a response, John barked out, ""Okay, since you didn't get the point of the lesson, both of you, do it again! Run back up! Go!"""
21137,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 18:12:42",Shy One,"Felicia kept her ready stance even after Brendan stood up and attempted to brush the sand from his body.  She'd learned the hard way, too many times, never to assume a victory, never let your defenses down too soon as the opponent may recover and catch you off guard.  Even though a little grin curled her lips at Brendan's comments, she was still alert and keenly aware of John's voice and every move.<br/><br/>When he shouted out his command, Felicia pushed her feet hard into the sand, took 1 and a half steps then leaped over the children playing at the bottom of the dune.  This time they cheered for her as she soared over them and took the quick lead against her brother in a race back to their starting place.  She knew he was so much stronger and faster than her but that didn't mean she could let up and just allow him to win easily.  Giving it her all, she kept her eyes forward, on her goal, running at her top speed toward the spot where her pouch of shells laid on the sand.  Though she could hear her brother catching up, breathing heavily and grunting, she never looked back, constantly keeping her eyes on her goal."
21138,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 19:00:38",Dark Apprentice,"Just as she thought she would easily be the victor to the top this time, Brendan seemed to materialize out of thin air, sporting a wider grin with hands on hips. Then, he bent down to pick up her pouch and tossed it high in the air in her direction. It offered him three precious seconds to leap past her and barrel down the hill.<br/><br/>Rolling and stumbling unceremoniously, he got to his Sensei's feet before his sister.  ""Okay. This time I am the master,"" he said to his sister, quoting Darth Vader.<br/><br/>John waited for Felicia to come down. He instructed them to sit down and he joined them in a comfortable, intimate circle. ""Actually, she is the master. She taught you a couple of things, Brendan."". Brendan nodded. ""And what were those things, Brendan?""<br/><br/>The young man blinked. He bit his lower lip and thought about his answer before blurting out something stupid. ""Don't underestimate the cunningness of your enemy. Don't let your guard down.""<br/><br/>""Okay,"" said John. ""What about the kids and the toys?"" John glanced at Felicia to see if she would offer an answer."
21139,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 19:51:18",Shy One,"She managed to not break her stride as she caught the small pouch and kept running after Brendan.  Behind him she gave him a look of annoyance, not because he was beating her but that he could have broken the shells inside the pouch.  She gave his shoulder a little squeeze of congratulations then took her place on the sand.<br/><br/>As John spoke to her brother she opened the bag of shells, breathing a little sigh of relief that the sand dollar was yet undamaged.  She didn't care as much about the other shells she'd found.  But the tiny, flawless circle was something she'd long looked for and on today of all days, had a greater meaning than her brother could possibly know.  Closing the bag again, Felicia slipped it between her legs as she sat with them crossed and her feet tucked under opposite thighs.<br/><br/>Felicia choked back a prideful smile, keeping her expression almost stoic as John and Brendan spoke of lessons learned.  She let the memory of soaring over the children flash through her mind and searched her heart for an answer to John's last question.  She took a deep breath, bowed her head to John and spoke softly but with confidence.  ""Not all that stands before us is an obstacle.  That which would hinder us can be turned into an asset, Sensei."""
21140,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 20:38:48",Dark Apprentice,"""Very good, Felicia. Not all that stands before us are obstacles. All who wander are not lost. And all that glitters is not gold."" He smiled at each of them. ""Nice display of acrobatics, too.""<br/><br/>He went on to talk about decision making and how some decisions had to be made quickly. Wrong decisions could be a disaster; but making no decision could be worse. The children may have offered challenging obstacles, but they also required quick thinking and deft maneuvers. Power and strength alone would not always rule the day. Intelligence and good decision making were equally necessary.<br/><br/>In time they wandered further down the beach and John turned them back towards the forest. They followed a trail of sand and dirt, winding over hills and through brooks and silent meadows. When they found a clearing, they decided to lay out the blanket John brought in his backpack. He took more shots of the landscape and some closeups of dragonflies and pussy willows. They shared some water and crackers and he told them that they had just walked about three miles.<br/><br/>The sun hung high and beat down its rays upon their smiling faces. ""Tonight,"" John said, ""we're going to do a scavanger hunt and the prize will be...well...it will be a surprise."" He grinned childishly."
21141,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"13-01-2012, 21:51:57",Shy One,"The contest had been a nice little work out for Felicia but it hadn't made her nearly as tired as the warm sun beating down on her.  Squinting her eyes until under the cover of the trees, she became sleepy and ached for a little nap.  Walking with her two favorite men, Felicia enjoyed their conversation and the stillness of nature as they ventured farther from the beach.  John's blanket was a welcome sight and as the other two sat down, Felicia stretched out on her stomach along the blanket's edge.<br/><br/>She only ate a couple crackers but gulped down a full bottle of water.  She laid there squeezing and releasing the plastic container, making crinkling and popping sounds as she watched John snapping more pictures.  Wishing she was one of the dragon flies, Felicia wondered if John would remember his request for her to model for him or if that had been a passing thought, already forgotten.  Maybe her chance to have John's undivided attention had come and gone.  Maybe that brief time on the beach was all she'd ever have.  Even the dragonfly was getting more attention than she was now.<br/><br/>Felicia was shaken from her meandering thoughts when she heard they'd walked 3 miles.  It wasn't the walking that bothered her, she just realized that's how far she was away from her cover up that she'd mindlessly left on the beach.  Oh well, no great loss.  Besides, it gave her the perfect excuse to be in nothing but her bikini as they spent the rest of the day with John.<br/><br/>She rolled onto her side, propped herself up on her elbow and rested her head on the palm of her hand.  ""Scavenger hunt, huh?  Cool, haven't done that since middle school and that was at a halloween party.  I spent as much time watching out for ghouls and goblins as I did looking for the items on my list!""  Rolling back to her stomach, Felicia rested her cheek on her crossed arms and let her heavy eyelids close.  Without looking at either of them, she mumbled, ""Ok, long time till night.... what are we going to do till then?"""
21142,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"16-01-2012, 07:12:21",Dark Apprentice,"It was a good excuse to get away. Away from her. Her body, clad only in the black and white bikini, had been a magnet for his eyes and his wild imaginings. He thought very briefly of ripping her top off and feasting his eyes upon her virginal nakedness, her freckled skin and freshness exposed, before feasting her young breasts to his salivating mouth, teeth, and tongue!<em>Get a grip, Johnny boy! Get up. Get away.</em><br/><br/>He used the humming meadow as an excuse to step away. He captured nature in all its stillness, its utter beauty. The dragonflies of green and black and multicolored eyes could distract for a time. He talked in a businesslike tone, teaching and training. All the while his thoughts and desires raged within him. He had to breathe slowly, deeply. He had to keep his eyes up and into her eyes--but that was no real solution because her innocence and beauty threatened to crush him anyway.<br/><br/>""We rest for now, young Jedi. The walk back will be challenging because the hills get rougher from here. For now, lay your head down. Be still., Be calm. Let the warmth and the air infuse into you. Let this moment of silence still your heart and your mind. And when you are both...clear...we will go.""<br/><br/>John sat against a tree, a few feet from the kids, and closed his eyes. He took in deep breaths and tried to take his own advice by calming his soul.<em>Thoughts can be controlled, Johnny boy. Your thoughts can be conquered and quelled. You can be the master of your destiny. You can still your restless heart and have peace. Have peace. You can have peace and tranquility and...</em>He opened his eyes and looked at her again. And he knew he was lost.<br/><br/>After about a half hour, he announced that they would move on. They climbed steeper hills of tall, amber grass and found hilltops of swaying willows and oaks. There were evergreens in the deeper forest, but it was on the hilltops that he found more excuses to take pictures of her--and him--both of them. But mostly of her. He smiled politely and thanked them politely and they walked some more.<br/><br/>At the end of the fifth mile, they found themselves back at the campsite, tired, hungry, but satisfied. ""Let's eat. Who's hungry?"""
21143,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"16-01-2012, 17:52:57",Shy One,"Felicia tried hard to pay attention and concentrate on everything John was showing them, teaching them, the knowledge he was conveying.  With him, they never knew when he'd ask them questions about their lesson to see if they'd payed attention and understood what he'd taught.  But staying on focus today had proved to be a challenge.  She loved Brendan dearly but she wouldn't have minded if he'd got lost for a little while, giving her and John some time alone.  But, this was a group outing and he deserved their mentor's attentions too.<br/><br/>She did become quiet, still and let her mind go clear as she laid on the blanket.  Her heavy eyes closed and she cat-napped except for the times she'd hear the soft sound of a cricket, a distant bird calling out to its mate or the shuffling of a small animal scurrying through the leaves.  She'd open her eyes, smile and fade off again.<br/><br/>The trek back to camp was longer and harder than the morning hike but Felicia enjoyed it just as much.  Time with Brendan and John was always pleasing to her.  When she was with them there was always something to do, something to learn and a generous amount of laughs.  But what she liked most was the feeling of being loved and cared for by each of them.  She was never afraid of anything when they were near.<br/><br/>When John asked if they were hungry, she turned, put her hands on her hips and gave him a smirk.  She still wore nothing but the modest black and white swirled bikini.  ""Are you serious?  I've been hungry since you mentioned Pop Tarts this morning.  I'm starved.  So.... do we get to eat what we brought or are you going to have us scrounge around for berries, nuts or some kind of root to gnaw on?""  She gave him the faintest of smiles so he'd know for sure that she was playing.... but she really was quite hungry."
21144,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"17-01-2012, 00:40:25",Dark Apprentice,"""Hot dogs, hamburgers, cheese burgers, pork and beans, chips, Doritos, Pepsi, water, pop tarts, Frosted Flakes, beef jerky, you know, all sorts of poagie bait! We got 'em all, little lady!"" He joked with them as he fished through his pack with all the food. ""Brendan, set up the fire pit and get the rack on. Felicia, why don't you collect some small twigs to get the fire pit going? We'll start it now and it will be roaring by the time dinner is over.""<br/><br/>He set to work and busied himself with cooking. That would keep his mind clear and clean. Cooking, or any form of manual labor work, would keep idle hands from doing the devil's work. And devilish is what he felt as his eyes invariably wandered back to her lithe form as she started to walk off towards the edge of the trees. She seemed so naked with just the bikini on and his mind couldn't stop from wandering into very bad territory.<br/><br/>Then, as a complete interruption to his daydreaming, two boys emerged from the trail. They were teenage boys and they were sporting wide grins, ogling Felicia, as they walked closer to their encampment. John and Brendan were immediately on guard and it took a few seconds for Brendan to smile and say, ""Oh hey! It's Joey and Frankie, the two guys from the beach. Remember?""<br/><br/>""Oh yeah,"" John said distractedly. ""I remember now. What's up, guys?"" He was still on guard as he approached them. It seemed the two boys also had a hard time from removing their eyes off the young woman's form. This only heightened John's jealousy and his desire.<br/><br/>""Uh...nothing,"" said Joey. ""Actually, I think you left this...on the beach...""  He produced Felicia's cover-up and tentatively reached out to give it to her."
21145,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"17-01-2012, 01:00:09",Shy One,"Felicia was usually a proper young lady, at least around others including her mentor and brother.  But today wasn't an ordinary day.  Her longing to be closer to John had taken over her common sense and it was becoming increasingly hard to be a good girl.  If she had to gather twigs and sticks, that was fine, but she might as well have a little fun while she was at it.<br/><br/>She walked to the edge of the trees, taking her time as she picked up one stick after another.  She was in no hurry as she was teasing John while she worked.  There was no bending at the knees, no squatting to reach the pieces of wood.  Felicia bent at the waist, giving John a nice view of her firm, curvy backside.  When she returned to the fire pit with the first arm load of twigs, she didn't just drop them on the ground.  She leaned over much more than was necessary, showing off her cleavage as she released just a few sticks at a time.  Her walk had a little extra sway to it and her butt a little more wiggle as she returned to the tree line for a second bunch of sticks.  She was bent over nicely when the 2 boys showed up.  they had a nice look at her barely covered butt before she even knew they were there.<br/><br/>Felicia hadn't gotten close enough to them at the beach to know who they were.  She was very relieved when John and Brendan both seemed to know them.  Then she saw her cover up in the one boy's hand and smiled politely.  Inwardly she was a little disappointed though, as she hoped to stay uncovered most of the evening in just her bikini.  Reaching out to take the cover up from his hand, Felicia took one more golden opportunity to get John's attention.  She tip toed and gave the boy a quick kiss on the cheek, then smiled and stared into his eyes.  She didn't fancy either of the boys.... but John didn't need to know that."
21146,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"17-01-2012, 01:11:32",Dark Apprentice,"It had the desired effect. John was clearly distracted by her antics and it was blatant that she was either showing off or being a brat. Maybe she didn't like manual labor. She was working so slowly. And then, his slow Cro-magnon brain started putting two and two together.<em>She was showing off her body! She wasn't being a lazy teen; she was displaying her sexy new look and...well...it couldn't be! She was just a kid, a teen. No wait, she's 19!</em>Good God, he was slow.<br/><br/>As the fog lifted and the realization came to him, John's mind suddenly turned black. When she had politely given the boy a quick kiss to thank him, he was instantly on guard and nearly got into a defensive stance.<em>Okay, you've given your article of clothing now and gotten your prize. Now get lost, kids, 'cause you ain't gettin' more. Not from her, not today, not ever. Now move.</em><br/><br/>Instead, John smiled and said, ""Thanks a lot, guys. Thought she was going to catch a cold not being able to wear much more than what she has on now. Good thing, Felicia, I knew you were complaining about the sea breeze. Now you can cover up and we'll all be warm and cozy. Right?"" He emphasized 'Now you can cover up'--more of a command than a suggestion. His smile took on a deadly, icy look.  ""Hey, were just about to sit and eat guys. So I guess we'll be seeing you tomorrow maybe, on the beach.""<br/><br/>Joey's and Frankie's smiles slowly faded. They actually thought they would be invited to sit down.<br/><br/>""Yeah, see you guys later,"" Brendan followed suit. He would back up his Sensei if there was any trouble.<br/><br/>Seeing no way to get around it, the two boys shrugged and walked back into the woods."
21147,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"17-01-2012, 16:56:33",Shy One,"She'd been told by lots of guys how beautiful she was all through high school.  Felicia knew some of them had the reputation of doing or saying anything to get into a girl's pants.  Those guys she brushed off quickly.  Others were school athletes and had grade averages so low they were in danger of being suspended from their teams.... a few of them she helped but only after she told them she'd be their tutor and nothing else.  But just a few were genuinely nice guys that didn't say things like that unless they really meant it.  She gave those boys a warm smile, a kiss on the cheek and once in awhile she'd go on a date if they asked nicely.  Her face and body were truly beautiful, but she had no experience at *working it*.  She never had a reason to learn.  However, she was aware of what guys liked to look at.  Her actions were nowhere near subtle but she'd managed to get John's attention and now it seemed, not in the way she intended.<br/><br/>Felicia knew John's tone all too well.  That alone would make her obey and put on her cover up, but the look in his eyes sent up another red flag.  She gave her mentor a nod of respect.  ""Yes, Sir.""  And she quickly put on her cover up and walked over to the fire pit.  She didn't even look back at the boys as they were semi-politely told to move along.  Felicia knelt on the ground, sitting on her heels as she began to stack the wood to build the fire.  Once each stick was placed just right, she rose and went into their big tent, rummaged through an outer pocket of her duffel back and took out two small stones.  She went back to the fire pit, knelt again and began striking the pieces of flint together.  It took several tries, each strike harder than the last, and a few whispered four letter words before sparks began to fly and she had successfully started a fire.<br/><br/>Felicia was embarrassed and not sure just how much trouble she was in with John.  She also didn't know if Brendan had noticed her blatant teasing and if he had... what would he say or do?  She sat quietly at the pit, blowing a little on the fire to really get the flames going.  She remained knelt by the fire with her arms crossed over her waist.  Not once did she look up or around to see John or Brendan.  She sat quietly watching the dancing flames, nervous, like a little girl waiting in her room for daddy to come home and punish her."
21148,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"18-01-2012, 00:51:48",Dark Apprentice,"After the boys had left, John and Brendan gave each other a knowing look and a nod. John moved closer to the young man when he saw that Felicia had wandered back towards the fire. He leaned in a bit and whispered, ""Keep your eyes open for those two, okay. I don't trust them.""<br/><br/>""You think they want trouble?"" Brendan asked.<br/><br/>John shrugged. ""Not sure, but I didn't like the way they looked at your sister. It was as if they were hungry for something. I don't think they'll try anything, but we need to stay close. Know what I mean?""<br/><br/>""Yes, Sensei.""<br/><br/>Then John walked over to where Felicia sat and plopped down right beside her, nearly touching. He let out a long sigh and picked up a stick. He pushed at the flames that she had made and smiled warmly. ""Good job on the fire, kiddo. You did that very quickly.""<br/><br/>There was a long silence, each lost in thought. Then he turned to her and said, ""I'm sorry I was a little rough. I didn't like those two just walking up to our camp area and...you know me, I'm suspicious of everyone. Everyone. Comes with the training. Everyone's an enemy unless proven otherwise."" He patted her arm. ""I know you can hold your own; I know you can protect yourself, but you know Brendan and I would fight for you to the bitter end. Marlene would have my ass if anything happened to you and your mom follows up on her threats."""
21149,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"18-01-2012, 17:29:15",Shy One,"Felicia didn't let her little touch of pride show when John complimented her on making the fire.  She kept her expression stoic but thought to herself, ""Practice, I practiced Sir"".  She always practiced everything he'd ever taught her during her spare time, wanting him to see how she'd improved at their next lesson.  What he thought of her meant more to him than he could possibly know.  She needed his approval and lately she had a need for more.<br/><br/>She watched the sparks fly and crackle as John played with the stick in the fire.  Felicia remained silent, eerie silent, as she waited for him to *drop the boom*.  She was certain that at any moment he'd chastise her for the way she'd been so flirty with him.  She expected him to remind her that he was married with 3 beautiful children at home... a fact that she never forgot.... it haunted her desires.<br/><br/>As John explained why he'd sounded so gruff, Felicia sat in confusion.  She twisted her body at the waist, finally turning to look at him.  Her confusion was apparent on her face and in her voice as she spoke.<br/><br/>""That's it?  That's why you sounded so.... so... commanding?  You were trying to protect me?  I didn't know.  I thought you were angry with me.  I thought you were upset about.... you mean, you're *not* mad at me?  For anything?"""
21150,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"18-01-2012, 22:12:13",Dark Apprentice,"John's smile was warm and patient, even tender, which was rare for him in front of his students. Sure, they were friends. But he always kept that professional distance, lest they get too familiar and lose their bearing.<br/><br/>""There's no reason to be upset at you, Felicia. You can't help the way you look. You can't help it that boys--and men--will want to stare at you. You're frikken hot. Seriously."" John felt suddenly self conscious and glanced behind them to make sure Brendan hadn't heard him say that. It was, he realized, very unprofessional and perhaps inappropriate. But they were camping, they were away from everyone, they didn't have all the rules and protocol. They could let their hair down a bit. And by the look of her long, wavy brown hair, caught occasionally by the summer breeze, she had let her hair down most elegantly. ""You have nothing to be ashamed of. You're a very pretty young woman and you just need to accept that. Got it?""<br/><br/>John knew he had said enough and he should probably get up and start cooking he knew he should walk away now and keep his professional distance. But he liked being this close to her. He wanted to be closer.<br/>"
21151,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"18-01-2012, 23:01:03",Shy One,"Felicia's lips curled into a quirky little smile.  It seemed that John hadn't even seen her flirting with him.  She never really looked up to see if he'd been watching her so she wasn't sure.  But it sounded like he was just talking about the two boys wanting to look at her.  That it wasn't her fault if they liked what they saw... and *Did he just say I'm<em>hot</em>?  Holy shhhh, no way!*<br/><br/>So believing John hadn't even seen her flirting, she was off the hook.  To stay out of trouble she'd behave herself.  No more bending and wiggling and flirting.  She promised herself she'd get a grip, remember who he was and that he had a family..... and that no matter how much she wanted him... and ohhhhh how she wanted him, she wasn't going to always get what she wanted.<br/><br/>Feeling guilty for her actions, and hoping to apologize without revealing *what* she was sorry for, Felicia turned on the ground, and knelt closer to John, facing him.<br/><br/>""Sir?  I... I want you to know something.  The way you treat me... with kindness and respect, means so very much to me.""  As she spoke to John, she mindlessly laid her hands upon his knee as she stared into his eyes.  ""You protect me as if I were your own.  I know if I called you for help in the middle of the night you wouldn't hesitate to come to me.  There are no words good enough to thank you properly, but if you'll look into my heart, you'll know how I feel.""<br/><br/>Felicia lowered her head, thinking of the best way to say the rest.  She kept her eyes low as she continued.  ""Sir, there's more I need to say.  Earlier, as I was gathering firewood, I... well, I was less than a proper young lady.  I meant you no disrespect.  I was trying to gain your attention... and.... please, don't ask me why, but I owe you an apology.  Can you blindly forgive me?"""
21152,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"18-01-2012, 23:41:33",Dark Apprentice,"John listened to her intently, offering her his undivided attention. He looked deeply into her eyes and truly felt the sincerity and compassion in them. She really was a beautiful, both inside and out. When she had finished stammering about parading herself around like a school girl flirt, John chose not to embarass her further. Instead, he gave her a knowing smile and silently reached up to stroke her cheek lightly with the back of his fingers. He meant it to be kind and tender, not seductive.<br/><br/>Slowly, he stood up and said softly, ""nothing to be sorry for, Felicia. I'm not upset over anything. I think you're wonderful. Period. No debate. You just are. And some day you'll let me take great pictures of you and you'll see what I mean.""<br/><br/>He turned then and got to the business of cooking, giving orders to Brendan. After a few minutes they were all eating hot dogs and cheeseburgers and laughing and joking again. The world was put back in its rightful place.<br/><br/>Later, after the sun was down, they retreated into Felicia and Brendan's big tent and played Dungeons & Dragons. And for once, John gave the reigns of Dungeon Mastering to Brendan, which he relished immensely. The other nice thing was that John got to really relax and play the game instead of having to come up with the story. Another great benefit was being able to lie on his stomach and very closely to Felicia.<br/><br/>They all seemed so young and innocent and free. A wonderful life."
21153,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"19-01-2012, 00:05:45",Shy One,"His fingers lightly brushing her cheek gave Felicia a warm feeling of truly being loved.  Though she was sure John loved her like a daughter, if that was how it was meant to be, then so be it.  She was grateful to have such a wonderful man in her life to love, care for and protect her.  Yeah, Brendan did all those things for her too, but he was her brother.  He'd had no choice in having her for a sister.  But John chose to take part in their lives.  That was something she would never forget or take for granted.<br/><br/>It had taken a lot of self control to not turn her head and kiss his caressing fingers.  She wanted to slip into John's arms and be held through the night.  But as Brendan joined them and the evening went on, Felicia relaxed and enjoyed time with John as her mentor and friend.  Dinner was so good she didn't mind it being her turn to clean up after the meal.  It didn't take long and she was amused by listening in on the *manly* conversations between John and Brendan.  The game wasn't her favorite but she had fun playing anything with these guys.  They always made her feel welcome, keeping her entertained and laughing for hours.<br/><br/>Still in nothing but a bikini and sheer cover up, Felicia began to feel a little cool.  During a pause in the game she crawled to her duffel bag and scrounged inside it till she came up with an oversized black t-shirt and a pair of black lounge pants with red lips printed all over them.  She stood up, bare footed and walked to the tent flap.<br/><br/>""Excuse me gentlemen, I'll be back in just a minute.  It won't be a bear you hear behind the tent, it will be me dressing a little warmer.""  Never being one to be afraid of the dark, Felicia didn't even bother taking a flashlight with her.  The fire was down to nothing more than glowing embers and a thin layer of clouds made it seem to be a moonless night.  She whispered a few more little oaths as she stepped on sticks and a sharp pebble but she finally made it behind the tent, stripped off her swim clothes and put on the t-shirt and baggy pants.  It had taken her just a few seconds to change, but after several minutes, Felicia still hadn't come back into the tent and outside, it was silent."
21154,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"19-01-2012, 04:46:03",Dark Apprentice,"John and Brendan were breaking into the second log of Chips Ahoy chocolate chip cookies when Felicia stepped outside. John was commenting on how the game was going. He praised the young man for coming up with a unique blend of comedy and adventure. It was a fun game. ""I know that Felicia indulges us and plays because we like it, but I think she's having fun, huh?""<br/><br/>Brendan nodded. ""Yeah, she likes it. She might not like it as much as we do, but she enjoys it. I haven't seen her laughing this much or having so much fun since...well...I guess since last year's camping trip.""<br/><br/>John said, ""Yeah, I can see that. You two are under stress from home and school and these outings get you away from all of that. Peaceful surroundings. No rules, no parents. Just having a good time.""  There was a long silence as each of them chewed their cookies and sipped milk. Finally, John said more seriously, ""When we get back to the school, I'm going to talk to the other instructors. I'd like to present your name to be tested for Shodan, first degree black belt.""<br/><br/>It took long moments for the words to sink in and Brendan nearly dropped his cup. ""Wha...are you serious?"" His mouth was gaping open.<br/><br/>John smiled. ""You earned it. You deserve to be tested. I think you're ready. I believe in you.""<br/><br/>Brendan got into<em>seiza</em>, the formal kneeling position, and bowed his head.<em>""Hai, Sensei. Domo arigato gozaimasu</em>.""<br/><br/>John nodded, returned the bow, then sat up. He yawned once and stood up. He looked around. ""She's taking her time, isn't she? Listen, I'm going to call it a night. I'll go out there and rescue our princess and tell her to come back in. Get some sleep, Brendan. We're going to work on your test requirements starting tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Brendan nodded eagerly, grinning from ear to ear.<br/><br/>John stepped out and walked towards the back of the tent.  ""Felicia?""<br/><br/><br/><strong>[Shameless Advertising:  Hey guys, it looks like there's a lot of you reading this story! Shy One and I are so pleased. Can you drop both of us a line to let us know what you like about the story? We would LOVE to hear your feedback, both constructive and not so constructive! Thank you in advance.]</strong>"
21155,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"19-01-2012, 22:54:13",Shy One,"As she changed her clothes, Felicia began to yawn.  Tired and ready for a good night's sleep she decided to tell the guys she was out of the game when she went back into the tent.  Being one to plan ahead, she knew she should use the bathroom while she was already outside.  There were no proper facilities close by so she'd have to do it the old fashioned way... in the bushes.<br/><br/>She wasn't going to pee so close to the tent so she needed to find a better spot.  She knew she needed to stay away from the path in case anyone was taking a late night walk.  She decided to go toward the other side of the tent to an area of thick underbrush where she could hide herself.  Being well trained by John, Felicia moved in silence, like a Panther stalking its prey.  Moving deep behind the treeline all light disappeared.  She was swallowed in darkness so she finally felt it was safe to squat and take care of business.<br/><br/>Felicia took her lounge pants off to prevent any splatter from soaking them then squatted over a grassy area and began relieving herself.  Halfway through she thought she heard a voice.  *Crap!  It's Sensei!  Good grief can't I even pee without one of them checking up on me?  How much danger could I be in?  MEN!*   She fussed inwardly but didn't make the slightest sound.  When she'd finished, while she was waiting for John to go back in the tent, Felicia looked around for leaves to dry herself.  When everything was done, she remained squatted, naked from the waist down, waiting impatiently till she was sure John was back in the tent."
21156,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"20-01-2012, 01:11:09",Dark Apprentice,"When he didn't see her right away, John whispered more harshly. ""Felicia! Where are you?""<br/><br/>Suddenly, a stab of fear went through his chest as he thought the worst: those two punks came back and they had taken her! He looked around frantically, crashing through the brush. ""Felicia!"" he called out. His heart was racing as he tried to remember what they looked like, what they were wearing, and which direction the two boys had headed. ""Fuck,"" he whispered under his breath.<br/><br/>He glanced behind him. ""Brendan! Come out here! Now."""
21157,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"20-01-2012, 01:24:20",Shy One,"*No!  Tell me he's not coming looking for me?  Oh good grief, when will these guys ever learn I'm a big girl and damn capable of taking care of myself?*  Felicia kept hoping John would give up and get his cute butt back in the tent... but nooooo, he had to be the protector and come looking for her.  As if that weren't bad enough.... *What?  Now he's getting Brendan into this?  Ok, this has to stop!*<br/><br/>John was just a few yards away from Felicia when she realized he would probably stumble right over her any second.  His back was to her, with only a small shrub and her lounge pants laying over it between them.  ""Son of a....!  Geeze, Sir!  Can't a girl even pee in private in the middle of the woods?  If you'll toss me my pants and go back inside, I promise I'll be right in behind you.  And take that brother of mine back in with you!"""
21158,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"20-01-2012, 01:32:26",Dark Apprentice,"""Oh shit!"" John instantly stopped in his tracks. He was blushing profusely as he found her sleeping pants, picked them up, and tossed it in her general direction.<br/><br/>""I...uh...well...that is...I thought...shit...sorry!"" He was stammering like some schoolboy idiot. He backed away. ""Sorry...actually, I was turning in for thenight. Damn....see you in the morning."" He turned to leave her in peace and nearly crashed right into Brendan. ""Oh..shit..uh...she's just...uh...peeing...no problem All set. Uh...we can go.  I thought she was...well...nevermind.""<br/><br/>John practically ran into his tent, feeling like a stupid little kid.<em>What the fuck has gotten into you!?</em>He chocked it off as just being overly protective. Damn.<br/><br/>And he had held her pants!<br/><br/>She had been naked from the waist down!<br/><br/>Damn."
21159,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"20-01-2012, 18:23:15",Shy One,"Felicia didn't stay upset for long.  Hearing John stammer and mumble was so funny to her.  There he was, Mr. Composed, always the one that kept a cool, clear head, never letting any situation upset him, now stuttering like his tongue was swollen and numb in his mouth.  She shook her head and giggled quietly at the weird situation she'd found herself in.<br/><br/>Getting her pants back on was a chore.  The legs kept getting tangled in the bramble but she managed to get dressed after whispering just a few more swear words.  Felicia plodded her way through the brush back into the camp site clearing.  She poked her head into the tent, seeing that Brendan was alone.  ""Hey, thanks for caring but you guys have got to lighten up.  I'm an adult now if case you haven't noticed and I am trained in Karate so... give me a little credit for being able to hold my own, ok?  By the way... I love ya, you know that, right?""<br/><br/>After talking to Brendan, Felicia walked over to John's tent and stood just outside the opening in front.  She would have loved to have slipped inside, curled up in a sleeping bag and spent the night in his protective arms.  But she'd promised herself to behave, sure that she had no chance with him.  There was no place to knock so she loudly cleared her throat and called to John inside.  ""Sir?  I'm back now, safe and sound.  Sorry I snapped at you like that but... could you guys please see that I'm capable of taking care of myself?  It's not like I'm jewel that everyone is out to steal.  I'm just.... me.... no big deal, nothing special so there's no conspiracy to snatch me away.  But... thanks for caring so much.  I really do appreciate it.  Ummm, sleep well, Sir.  Good night."""
21160,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"20-01-2012, 20:44:00",Dark Apprentice,"John opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. What could he say? What could possibly allay her concerns now that he had made quite the ass of himself. He had been an overprotective dad, hadn't he? He had not trusted her maturity or ability to defend herself. Why shouldn't he have trusted that? Was he not her teacher? He was about to get up and open the flap. But then, what could he say? He was not prepared to talk about it just yet and he didn't want to look at her because he wasn't sure how he would feel, how he would react.<br/><br/><em>She had been mere inches away and naked.</em><br/><br/>He had gone out to look for a little girl and instead had stumbled upon a young woman.<em>What more was there to say? Stupid</em>. He felt stupid. He opened his mouth again and no words came out. He licked his lips and looked away, wondering what she must be thinking or feeling. He was an old fool and he needed to relax.<br/><br/>Finally, he mumbled, ""It's okay, Felicia. I'm sorry how I over-reacted. You're right. You are old enough--and good enough--to take care of yourself. Go to bed. Let's just forget about this, okay? Let's just go to sleep and have a great day tomorrow. Good night.""<br/><br/>There was nothing more he could say. He lay back and turned to his side. Tomorrow would be a new day and they would all be just fine, back to normal. They would be young students and he would be master and commander."
21161,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"23-01-2012, 18:56:15",Shy One,"She shrugged her shoulders and sighed.  Feeling like John had just given her the brush off, Felicia felt guilty about the way she'd acted.  It was pointless to try to talk to him through the tent and he obviously wasn't coming out, so she went back to the big tent to call it a night.  Brendan seemed to already be asleep when she went inside.  Either that or he was pretending so she wouldn't fuss at him too.  So Felicia simply wiped off her bare feet and slipped deep into her sleeping bag and closed her eyes.<br/><br/>The hopes of a long, restful sleep were dashed.  Felicia became wide eyed and restless as she lay on her back staring up at nothing.  Thoughts of John kept her tossing and turning through the night.  She hated to admit even to herself but she had feelings for John, deeper than she should have for a man that was like a father to her.  Angry with herself she fought her feelings but it was a battle she was going to lose.  Dawn came, she still hadn't slept and her feelings for John had only grown stronger.<br/><br/>Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, Felicia crept through the tent, careful not to wake Brendan.  She looked like hell.  Her hair was mussed and her eyes were puffy with dark circles, announcing to the world that she hadn't slept.  Picking up her flint rocks to go start a morning fire, she opened the front flap of the tent, toddled outside and stopped to stretch and yawn.<br/>"
21162,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"24-01-2012, 01:59:20",Dark Apprentice,"John crawled out of his smaller tent and took in a deep breath of the cool morning air. He stood up, stretched, and yawned out loud. Then he realized he was not alone. ""Oh. Wow. Hi.""  He offered her a weak smile and walked towards the picnic table on their campsite. ""How long have you been up?""<br/><br/>Self-consciously, John ran his fingers through his hair to try and straighten it or get some semblance of order. He smiled as he thought of ""Meet the Parents"" where they kept making fun of Gay Focker with ""a visit from the Hair Fairy"". ""Looks like I've been visited by the Hair Fairy,"" John said, self deprecatingly. He knew it would make her smile and he wanted to apologize for the previous night's misunderstanding. ""Listen, about last night...""<br/><br/>He saw that she was still very sleepy and wondered if she had gotten any sleep. She had bags under her eyes, but it did little to diminish her youthful beauty. She was still quite a hot chick! he thought secretly. She may feel disheveled, but she still looked fresh and young and vivacious and...simply beautiful. He smiled at her again. ""Want me to make some coffee?"" He wasn't sure what else to say and he didn't want things to be awkward. He had a lot planned for today with some more hiking and a game of tag. He had scratched the scavenger hunt because he did not want them to separate--not with those two hoodlems about. He would not risk having her alone when two young, testosterone-induced teens were sporting hard-ons for Felicia. No way. Not last night."
21163,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"24-01-2012, 17:29:30",Shy One,"John's antics did make Felicia grin.  Still she could see he was as nervous and uncomfortable as she was.  Both seemed to have over reacted and both regretted it.  They needed to get past it and move forward, but how.  The small talk was pleasent but it didn't solve the problem.  Since she'd made such a scene last night, she felt obligated to set things right.<br/><br/>""Good morning, Sir.  I just woke up and crawled out of my cocoon.""  Tossing the flint into the air and catching it again in her hand she smiled, ""I just came out to start a fire.  Yeah, coffee would be great.  I know it's supposed to be a simple thing but I've never mastered making it.  It always seems too strong when I do.""<br/><br/>Felicia picked up a few sticks and grass left from her little stock pile last night and placed them in the pit.  Her fingers were cold and it made it difficult to keep a firm grip on the rocks and slice them together with proper force to ignite sparks.  As she tried, without looking back at john, she cleared her throat and tried once more to apologize.<br/><br/>""Sir?  Last night... I over reacted.  I let my embarrassment get the best of me and I lashed out at you.  You didn't deserve that and I really am sorry.  To be honest, I like the way you are so protective of me.  I shows me how much you care.""<br/><br/>Felicia blushed with a brighter pink than the crisp morning air had painted her cheeks.  She tried to make her words sound like they came from a daughter but deep inside they were from a young woman, infatuated with her mentor.  Still striking the rocks together the only thing she accomplished was to mash her finger.  ""Ummm Sir?  I'm not having the luck I had with this last night.  Could you help a lady in distress?"""
21164,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"25-01-2012, 02:37:41",Dark Apprentice,"He went over to her and looked down. ""Do me a favor. Get the kindling wood into the teepee formation. Start a small fire with that and I'll be right back."" John turned and went to his backpack that was leaning against his tent. He rummaged through it briefly then, when he was satisfied with the very small spark she had gotten going, he squeezed the large white plastic bottle and a stream of clear liquid shot out and onto the fire.<br/><br/>She had barely a moment's notice to get out of the way when the fire exploded to life! John chuckled playfully and grabbed onto her shoulders, helping her to stand up. He was giggling like a little boy as he squirted more lighter fluid onto the flames, causing wave after wave of red and yellow tongues licking their way up the crisp morning air. ""Sometimes, I cheat."" He winked at her. ""Sometimes I don't want to work that hard and I just want to get a damn fire burning."" He looked at her sideways and shrugged. ""So sue me! Sometimes I'm hungry and want my damn coffee. So this is the most field expedient way of getting a fire going.""<br/><br/>""Sorry, did I scare you?"" He nudged her with a friendly elbow.<br/><br/>After he was sure the fire was steady, he set down the lighter fluid and offered her a seat on the picnic bench. He looked into her eyes, so clear and innocent and trusting. So alluring. He gave her a small smile and looked at his fidgeting hands on the tabletop. ""Felicia, you don;t have to apologize about last night. We were all taken by surprise. It's a silly camp story, just a misunderstanding and a funny event we can talk about when we get back home. That's all. Think nothing of it. Okay?""<br/><br/>The flap to her tent opened and Brendan stepped out, yawning and stretching. ""I'm hungry. What's for breakfast?""<br/><br/>John looked at her and gave her a secret smile."
21165,Scorched Earth (Shy One and DA),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128631.0,"25-01-2012, 16:26:25",Shy One,"Felicia gasped and jumped back, bumping slightly into John when the fire suddenly took on life.  She sighed and smiled wondering why she didn't think of that.  But she knew why... she was always trying to do things as if the hard way was the only way, seeking John's approval.  She wanted him to see that his efforts weren't lost on her.  She cared very much about his opinion of her and her abilities.<br/><br/>""Cheat, huh?  Ok, this morning I'll take it.  I was getting pretty annoyed and chilled so yeah, this is great.  Thank you, Sir.""<br/><br/>Things felt less tense now than they had last night.  John's playfulness and gentle expressions put Felicia at ease.  ""Ok, nothing but a silly camp story.  That works for me.  I guess it was pretty funny.  I was sure you were going to trip over me while I was... well, you know.""  Felicia giggled and wondered what, if anything would have happened if John had actually gotten to see her naked from the waist down.<br/><br/>She heard the scuffling behind them and looked to see her big brother finally joining them.  She shook her head when his first words were about food.  She looked at John with a smirk.  ""He's a bottomless pit.  It's a good thing he has you to keep him in shape or else he'd be better suited to be a Sumo wrestler.""  Looking back at Brendan she grinned.  ""On this morning's menu is coffee... and whatever else our Sensei has hidden away that suits your fancy.  You guys round up the food and I'll be the chef if you like."""
21166,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-09-2011, 09:10:30",Yandros,"“Alright, let’s see if this works…”<br/><br/>Under the hood of a rather expensive car, Keith muttered just a few words of displeasure as the car did not turn over.  His assistant behind the wheel turned the keys once more, to which the engine tried to crank, but just would not turn over.  Pulling his lean frame out from under the hood, Keith kicked the bumper of the car with a savage curse.<br/><br/>“Damn these new machines!  I swear, its all electronics and no good old fashioned machinery!”  As Keith continued to curse at the car, his assistant stepped out from behind the wheel.  Giving a little wave, the man heads back into the office to do a bit of paperwork before the shop closed up for the night.4<br/><br/>Still puttering around the garage as his assistant headed out for the night, Keith waved as the other man walks out and into the evening.  It is fall, with the shadows growing long and just a crispness to the air, hinting that winter will be here soon.<br/>"
21167,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"09-09-2011, 01:54:21",YoungOne,"Lana sighed as she looked out the window of the tow truck. It would be just her luck. The weekend was coming up and her car had broken down. She had known when she bought a used car that there would be problems but she liked the older model of it instead. And now she didnt know what was wrong, she was a girl, she couldnt help but be automobile illiterate.<br/><br/>The truck finally made it to the only garage that was open this late, and at that it was about to close. When it stopped she jumped out and went to the office. Ten minutes were left, she needed to see how long it would be before it was fixed. She hit the bell on the counter several times and waited for some old grease monkey to show up. And with the luck she had been having, it would probably be some old guy who hit on her or just told her it was too late to get it fixed and she would have to wait. Sighing she waited for him."
21168,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-09-2011, 22:29:58",Yandros,"‘The old grease monkey’ that steps out from behind the door is anything but.  Tall and lean, his skin has a ruddy glow to it, obviously from spending a lot of time in the sun.  His chocolate colored hair is pulled back in a ponytail, with reaches just a tiny bit past his shoulders, held there by a simple silver band.  Dark brown eyes are set against his high cheekbones, and just give a slightly exotic look to his angular face.  In his left ear, there is a single silver stud that seems to almost reflect more light than it should.<br/><br/>Seeing the lady there, he takes her form in with a single glance before he moves behind the counter.  There is no computer there, and just a few stacks of papers.  Invoices and the like are neatly kept in an in and out stack, and there are a couple of filing cabinets to one side of the counter.<br/><br/>“We closed just a couple of minutes ago, but hell.  Anything to get me away from that damned electronic thing they call a car.  What can I do ya for?”  Smiling to her, his lips just curl upwards as he offers out a hand.  “Keith.  I own the place, and do most of the repairs.”<br/>"
21169,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-09-2011, 22:56:18",YoungOne,"Lana's eyebrows rose to her hair line as she saw the man walk in, he was delishish and the opposite of what she had expected.  Pushing her long brown waves out of her face she put her hand out as he offered his. Shaking his hand she was surprised again when he said he owned the place. But he was so young, she thought.<br/><br/>Blinking her green eyes she smiled a bit and and yanked her hand back, she had felt a little shock. Embarassed she smiled a little brighter as her cheeks turned a soft pink color. ""Sorry, must have been a static shock. Im Lana by the way.""<br/><br/>Looking out the window of the front door she grimaced. ""Im sorry for coming so late, but my car broke down and I have no clue what it wrong with it. Its the 2003 black Volkswagen Jetta out there."""
21170,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-09-2011, 06:11:03",Yandros,"“Just a little static, yeah.  Always build up a bit on these crisp days.”  Eyeing her slowly, it is rather clear that he believes the comment just about as much as she does.  However, he does not say any more about the subject as he pulls a small pad out from under the counter.  Taking down a few notes, it is with a small nod that he taps the pencil against the paper then.  “Jetta, eh?  Lots of electronic parts?  Or just what is wrong with the thing.  And are you going to need it tonight?”<br/><br/>Stepping back from behind the counter then, he moves out towards the little reception area of the shop.  Motioning for her to head into the garage, he first opens the door for her before escorting them both into the garage bay.  There, the tow truck was just pulling away from where her car had been dropped off.<br/><br/>“Well, I might as well take a look at it.”<br/>"
21171,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-09-2011, 06:45:22",YoungOne,"""I dont need it right this instant. Its only Thursday, but I was hoping to have it by Saturday."" She sighed, knowing their were probably cars in front of hers and her Saturday ready date was a unlikely scenario. ""If you cant have it ready by then I totally understand."" She just wanted it for a trip to her favorite bookstore, they were having a sale this weekend but she knew other people probably had more pressing issues to need their car for.<br/><br/>Following him into the garage, she handed him her keys and backed up trying to stay out of his way. ""I really do appreciate you looking at it now. It means a lot."""
21172,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-09-2011, 22:03:23",Yandros,"Walking into the garage a bit further, Keith takes the keys from the lady and makes his way over to the driver side door.  Opening up the car, his eyes glance around the interior of the car for any signs of personality to this lady.  Music tastes, perhaps a book, or even clothing that might be within the cab of the car.  Popping open the hood a moment later, he walks around to take a look underneath the hood.<br/><br/>“Ah, finally!  A decent engine to work on, and not any of that electronic crap they put into cars these days.  I signed onto this to do –work- and not type at some keyboard!  Can’t even get the damn things to work right anyways.”  Speaking more to himself, she can see his rear as he bends over and starts to putter around underneath the hood.  Like the rest of his body, it shows signs of him working out on a regular basis.  Finally pulling himself out from underneath the hood, he has a small frown on his face.  “Looks like it’s going to be a day or so before I get your car up and running, sorry.  If you want, I can give you a ride to where you need to go.  Or down to the car rental place…  I was just about to close up for the night, but I’ll get right on it.  First thing tomorrow morning.”<br/>"
21173,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-09-2011, 22:49:22",YoungOne,"She watched as he goes into her car to pop the trunk, she hoped her car wasnt too much of a mess.  She tried to remember what was in there. Ahh a navy blue hoodie, a few of her cds that showed a wide range of musical tastes, including her favorite, the new Red Hot Chilli peppers cd. She also had a book or two from a favorite series of hers.<br/><br/>When he spoke she looked to him, happy he seemed to like her cars engine. She couldnt help but stare at his ass as he bent over, and she quickly looked away as he stood back up. At his estimate of when she would have it back she smiled brightly and frowned when he offered her a ride. ""Oh, I was so worried about getting it here that I didnt even think to wonder how I'd get home. Can you really? That is so nice of you. The rental place is probably closed so Ill just go home. I can go a day or two without a car."" She went to the cab of her car, not wanting to delay him from getting home any longer. She grabbed her hoodie and books and stuffed them in her large purse. Turning back around she patted her pants to make sure her phone was in her jeans. ""Ok, Im ready when you are. And I want you to know I really appreciate you doing all this for me and taking me home."""
21174,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-09-2011, 23:03:13",Yandros,"Taking note of her music and clothing, there is just a small smile upon his face as she gathers up her items.  Letting her make certain that everything is in order, he walks over to the wall where the board of hooks is to rest her keys.  Hanging them up, he flicks the switch on the wall that will close the garage doors before he opens the door to the office for her.<br/><br/>“Are you sure you do not need to go anywhere?  Maybe something to eat?”  Smiling, there is definitely a hint of flirting in his voice as he asks that last question.<br/>"
21175,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-09-2011, 01:25:47",YoungOne,"Lana held her purse close to her as he put the keys on the hook. Murmuring a thank you, Lana stepped through the door. When he started flirting with her she was surprised, happy and excited but surprised. So when he basically asked her to dinner, she smiled bright and raised her eyebrows.<br/><br/>""Well, I am pretty hungry..."" She looked around and bit her lip, pretending to be thinking about her answer. ""Where do you wanna eat? Im game for anything."""
21176,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-09-2011, 05:55:49",Yandros,"As she smiles, he flashes a smile in return.  Locking the door to the garage, he flicks the switch to kill the lights in both the garage bays as well as the office.  With the lights dimmed, and only the fading rays of sunlight filtering in the windows, she might catch just a tiny change to his appearance.  His features are a bit more angular, his ears pointed, as well as his eyes seem to reflect a bit more light than they rightfully should.<br/><br/>“You should smile more often.  Quite pretty when you do.”<br/><br/>Opening the door for her again, he allows her to leave the building before he closes up shop behind them.  Once outside, he clearly appears normal again.  As if the previous strange changes to him were nothing more than a trick of the light.  Walking around the side of the building, he offers out his arm to her as they walk along towards his car.  An old muscle car, the vehicle is painted in a deep metallic black with lots of chrome and flames coming off the hood and down the sides.<br/><br/>“Where would you like to eat?”<br/>"
21177,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-09-2011, 08:14:31",YoungOne,"As they made there way through the now dark garage, Lana watched him. Her eyebrows scrunched and she almost gasped as she saw his face change. It wasnt so much as scary, as it was something different, something she had never really seen before. She blinked a few times but once they made it back outside, his face was normal again. She played it off as the dark playing tricks on her. She almost didnt hear what he said, but she smiled and blushed a bit when she did.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" She looked down at his extended arm and took it walking with him. When she looked up, she let out a laugh. ""I figured you drove a muscle car."" She thought about what kind of food she was in the mood for. ""Hmmm, Im thinking breakfast for dinner, I kinda am craving an omelet.""<br/><br/>As they got closer to the car she squinted and studied it for a minute. "" Nice condition too. Is it a 67'? My uncle used to have a 69' chevy Impala, I loved riding around in it. I thought I was the coolest. """
21178,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"27-09-2011, 21:21:52",Yandros,"Patting the wide hood of the car, his fingers lovingly trail up the front fender of his car as he walks slowly around towards the passenger door.  Opening it up for her, there is a smile upon his face as he offers out a hand to assist her inside of it.<br/><br/>“Had her for more than a few years now, and I do all the work myself.  Won’t let another person touch her.”<br/><br/>Once she is inside and settled, he closes the door with a thud.  The hinges of the door do not make a sound, as even they are well taken care of.  It would seem that the car is in nearly mint condition.  Walking around to the driver’s side, Keith opens the door and flops down into his seat.<br/><br/>“Breakfast it is.  And hm, might have to give you a ride sometime afterwards.  Let you see how she performs on the open road.”<br/>"
21179,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"27-09-2011, 22:33:19",YoungOne,"She raised her eyebrows as he was suddenly in front of her, holding her door open with a hand for help. That was majorly surprising, men these days usually didnt care enough to do the curtious and caring acts such as that.""Why thank you."" Sitting she looked around while she waited for him.<br/><br/>When he got in she smiled, still surprised someone as cute as he was being so kind, but she decieded not to look a gift horse in the mouth. When he mentioned a ride, she laughed. ""I would love that, I bet she purrs."" She looked over at him, wondering why she was enjoying his company so much. She had been in a crappy mood when she had first shown up to the shop."
21180,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"06-10-2011, 02:06:49",Yandros,"Inserting the key into the ignition, he turns it once before reaching over to the steering column and pressing a button.  The engine turns over, and roars into life.  Sending little rumbles through the cab, they do feel wonderful under them both.  Shifting into gear, he peels out just a bit before letting the car pull into traffic.<br/><br/>“Or, we can just go for a ride….  Pick up some food later?”<br/>"
21181,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"06-10-2011, 18:24:37",YoungOne,"Lana ran her hands over the leather interior as he started the car. It was a real beauty and she couldn't believe what a great condition it was in. Laughing she shook her head as he peeled out. Playfully she coughed out, ""Show off."" As they got going she cranked the window down a crack and enjoyed the breeze. So when he asked if sh wanted to post phone breakfast for a bit, she nodded. ""Yes that sounds good. And you're not too bad a driver."" She looked over at him and smiled."
21182,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"06-10-2011, 22:07:50",Yandros,"Laughing at her words, he makes certain to rev the car’s engine once again as she accuses him of showing off.<br/><br/>“Maybe just a little…”<br/><br/>As she rolls the window down a little, he drives out of the city a bit.  Making his way onto the highway, his hand finally drops from the gearshift to brush along her.<br/><br/>“So what do you do for a living?”<br/>"
21183,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"06-10-2011, 22:28:58",YoungOne,"Lana finds herself laughing, truly enjoying his company and forgetting about her car troubles. Leaning back and relaxing into the seat she looks down at her hand, where his rests along side it. Its weird, she can almost feel his energy touching hers. But she shakes off the idea and smiles inwardly wanting to just hold his hand as if it were the most natural thing in the world. And she had just met the guy! Talk about hormones.<br/><br/>She almost forgot the question but sighed. ""I work at a book store and Im a part time student. Keeps me busy enough."" She smiles at him, ""Nothing exciting like working with cars."""
21184,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-10-2011, 00:27:09",Yandros,"“Working with cars…exciting..  Sure.  Most cars these days are all electric, and there is nothing that I actually got to<em>work</em>with.  I pass them off to my assistant, who plugs them into some…thing.  And he hits a few buttons.  I don’t understand all those new things.”<br/><br/>As he speaks, his hand does not stray far away from her hand, just seeming to invite her to touch his further.  Driving down the highway now, the road has opened up and there is little traffic around them.  His words seem to have a bit of a wistful tone to them, as if missing times gone by.<br/>"
21185,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-10-2011, 05:28:35",YoungOne,"Had she closed her eyes, by the way he spoke, she would have thought he was like eighty. She laughed and scooted her hand over subtly to rest it on his.<br/><br/>""You act like you are an old man. Computers are helpful, but I do agree they can be a little annoying."" She stared out the window at the moon and stars.<br/><br/>She felt a tingle go up her arm from his hand and looked down at it. She didn't want to sound weird but se had to know if he could feel it too. ""Can you feel that? Maybe I'm crazy but I kinda feel like a static shock from your hand."""
21186,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-10-2011, 09:33:30",Yandros,"“Computers.  Hmph.  Whatever happened to just doing things the right way?  Now sure, they are useful for a lot of things….but cars?  No thank you!”  Laughing a little as he speaks, he shakes his head as the words still come out sounding like he is far older than he actually is.  As her hand touches his though, he feels the same little jolt.  Not pulling away at all, his hand turns under hers so that their fingers may entwine together.<br/><br/>“I feel it…  Maybe you have something else to you?”  Speaking softly then, his voice comes out just barely loud enough to be heard over the purr of the engine.  “Something a bit more than just what everyone else has?”<br/>"
21187,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-10-2011, 12:12:36",YoungOne,"When he answers her query, she is glad that she's not crazy and that he can feel it. Maybe there was something in the car doing it? It wasn't like it hurt, it was just kinda of prominent.<br/><br/>Looking at his hand she intertwined her fingers with him before scrunching her eyebrows, had they really just met and be was already holding hands with him? Then the rest of what he said registers and now she is thinking maybe he is crazy. Yet she doesn't remove her hand from his.<br/><br/>""I don't think I am different from anyone else... I mean I just plain old me nothing extra. Why do you ask?"" Lana wonders what this has to do with their hands, surely something electrical in his car was just acting up?"
21188,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-10-2011, 20:25:20",Yandros,"Feeling the little tingle that is passing through them, Keith knew exactly what it was.  It was their natures responding to each other, and feeling out the differences.  Making certain that neither was a threat or would bring harm by being close to one another.  Some times the various supernatural entities of the world…interacted poorly…  And the flow between them would warn of that.  It was a way in which they had warning, to make certain that they were not found out.  Thankfully though, their energies were not incompatible.<br/><br/>Shaking his head slowly, his fingers within hers give just a tiny squeeze to hers.   “Oh nothing really.  Just an idle thought, that was spoken aloud.”  Smiling over to her as he speaks, his eyes flick back to the road, making certain that he would not drive off the road.  “But, I do think that you are not plain in the slightest.”<br/>"
21189,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-10-2011, 10:28:55",YoungOne,"Lana's curiosity was taken care of when he answered her and she continued to enjoy the gentle purr of the engine, his company and the ride. At his words about her not being plain she looked over at him and smiled, a slight blush coming to her cheeks. ""Thank you."" She looked back out the window, she didnt think he was plain in the slightest either. Quite the opposite actually. There was something exotic about him, something different and she liked it.<br/><br/>It took a second but then she realized where they were. ""We are near the lake. Can we drive by it? I love going there at night. There is a perfect view of the moon, and the reflection on the water is beautiful."" Reaching up she rubbed the crescent moon necklace her mother had given her before she died. The moon was her favorite thing and she had always loved it, and when there was a full moon she always had felt energized for some reason."
21190,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-10-2011, 23:33:55",Yandros,"Taking note of that little blush she has on her lovely cheeks, his fingers give hers a little squeeze.  Smiling over to her as she thanks him, there is just a little shake of his head.<br/><br/>“Nothing to thank.”<br/><br/>Turning off of the highway then, he takes the exit at just a little bit higher speed than is needed so that the two of them are shifted to one side.  Showing off just a tiny bit, he doesn’t do anything actually dangerous.  Slowing down on the side streets, he takes the few turns to lead them both towards the lake she mentioned.  Still holding her hand as he drove, he actually lifts her hand up with his every time he has to change gears.  Finally, they arrive in the little parking lot near the lake.<br/><br/>“Here we are!”<br/>"
21191,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"09-10-2011, 00:05:33",YoungOne,"Lana nibbled her lower lip at his heart melting smile, and gave her own as he squeezed her hand. She giggles as they speed on the off ramp, her senses going into overdrive as she is pushed to his side by the force of the car. His cologne is delicious and she finds her self inhaling to get more of it. It was surprising a bit that he didnt just smell like his garage since he had been there all day.<br/><br/>Enjoying this unexpected ride a lot more than she had thought she would, she squeezes his hand as they are suddenly at the lake. ""Oh thank you. I love it here."" She stares at the water then looks at him, ""By the way, you smell really good. What cologne are you wearing?"" She askes then looks back at the water."
21192,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-10-2011, 04:52:42",Yandros,"Blinking a little at her question, he looks down at himself for a moment.  “Cologne?  I’m not wearing any…  This is just me, after work.  I know, it’s not the best.”  Shrugging his shoulders then, he gives her hand a small squeeze again before pulling away.  Turning towards the door, he opens it up and moves to step outside.<br/><br/>“Care to walk to the water?”<br/>"
21193,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-10-2011, 07:48:26",YoungOne,"She notes the look on his face and regrets asking, especially when he says that he wasn't wearing any.""Oh, well you smell good anyway.""  Smiling at the squeeze she gets out just as he does and nods closing the door behind her. ""I'd love to.""  She walks toward the sparkling lake, her dark curly hair blowing from the beautiful fall breeze. ""I love this weather."" She smiles at the night view of the foliage around her.<br/><br/>""So tell me about you? Where do you come from, why else do you like besides fixing older cars?"" They are to the lake now and she bends over and picks up a small flat stone. Focusing hard she tosses it and watches as it skips like eight times, more than she ever had gotten it to before, she keeps er surprise down though curious about Keith."
21194,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-10-2011, 09:25:52",Yandros,"Thankful that he was not smelling too much of oil and other fluids that had dripped on his coveralls today, he keeps up with her as they make their way towards the water’s edge.  Just watching her as they walk, she would easily catch his eyes going over her form here and there.  When they do come to the water, and after she has sent the stone skipping along the water’s surface, he steps in just close enough so that his arm may brush along hers.<br/><br/>“Well, that’s a fair bit of information..”  Letting his words trail off slowly as he stands beside her, she can feel his hand move over and run along the small of her back.  Just idly moving his arm around her waist, his fingers leave that little spark between them wherever they touch.  And even when his hand rests upon her opposite hip, just barely above the curve of her beautiful rear, the tingle remains.<br/><br/>“We’ll save where I am from for later, but just say that I’m not local.  But have lived her for a while.”  Again his words sound almost as if he was older than he appears, just little hints of phrasing and words that indicated towards other things.  “But, past cars.  I do the normal things.  Sometimes a bar, sometimes go off with friends, I’m into camping here and there when I can get the time off.  I know, I know…I own the place!  But you’d be surprised.”<br/><br/>Laughing easily at his own words, his head moves back just a little bit as his rich chuckles leave his mouth.  In the moonlight, she can get just a tiny glimpse of his ears, which oddly look rather pointed at the tips and have a couple of ornate looking piercings going through the back of his ear.  Just for a moment, they remain like that until he moves out of that beam of moonlight to which they return back to normal.<br/>"
21195,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-10-2011, 10:20:10",YoungOne,"From the corner of her eye she catches him checking her out and is glad she has his attention, if makes her feel sorta special. As he comes to her side she feels the energy from him. Biting her lip, she feels bad that she asked him so much, it was still too soon. But he did venture on to try and answer parts of the question.<br/><br/>She tries to listen to his every word, but the sparks she feels from the trail his hand lays on her body distracts her. Even in the darkness she can picture his hand perfectly and its every move.  ""Camping can be fun, I like to fish. And the bar is nice, I like to dance."" She smiles and turns her gaze away from the water. ""Seems we have some things in common..."" Her brows draw together as she sees the same changes in him that she had seen in the garage. ""Keith...."" She starts to ask him but the differences she had seen disapeer and he looks normal again. Its then she realizes just how alone and in the middle of nowhere they are. But her fear abates and she remembers how nice he has been."
21196,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-10-2011, 23:49:45",Yandros,"Nodding along at her words, there is a faint smile upon his lips as his hand ever so slightly roams along her hip.  Feeling very comfortable there, his fingers do brush along the gentle curve of the side of her rear, but never in a really inappropriate manner.  Speaking softly, his hand now trails up to pull her against his side just a tiny bit more.<br/><br/>“Maybe then…I can ask you out sometime?  A real date, and not just a drive out to the lake.”<br/>"
21197,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-10-2011, 00:08:22",YoungOne,"Lana is aware of every move he makes and she loves it. When he pulls her closer she rests her head on his shoulder and sighs, a smile forming on her lips as he unofficially asks her out again. ""Well, since you ask so nicely... I would love to go on a real date with you. But this one isn't even close to over yet. You still owe me breakfast."" She laughs and stare into his eyes and then looks to his lips before looking back up fm his eyes again, she wants a kiss but she holds back."
21198,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-10-2011, 21:52:51",Yandros,"“Breakfast it will be then.”  Laughing very softly, she can more feel it coming through his chest as she leans against him.  With her so close, the scent of him is just that much stronger, and there are now little notes of other smells.  Nothing bad, but they certainly do not fit completely with him working in a mechanic’s shop all day long.  “Maybe breakfast might be in the morning too…”  Letting his words trail off, there is a definite note of joking around in his voice, but it is joined by a hint of being serious.<br/><br/>Turning slightly upon his heels, he is now facing her in the moonlight.  Again the flash of his ears being pointed at the tips can be seen, but he only has his head there for a moment before he is leaning in.  Lowering his head just enough, he brushes his soft lips against hers.<br/>"
21199,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-10-2011, 22:24:01",YoungOne,"The scent of him is dizzy-ing to her, the undescribed power of him sets her senses on the fritz like no other has before.  His words sends the now frequent smile to her lips, but behind this smile is a more lustful train of thought. Her arm around him tightens and she feels the muscles underneath his clothes and hopes that this can progress into a thing where she gets to see the lean body of his.<br/><br/>She see's the changed view of him in the moonlight again but before she can say anything, he once again sends her thoughts scattering, this time with a simple kiss. She closes her eyes and leans closer for another, more deeper one."
21200,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-10-2011, 01:47:14",Yandros,"Tilting his head to the side, his lips remain upon hers for a long moment.  Slipping his other arm around her upper shoulders, he presses his lips against hers just a bit more as his body moves closer.  Leaning her back and into the kiss, his arm around her shoulders supports her while his other hand very slowly moves down to run along the curve of her rear.  Enjoying the feel of her within his arms, he deepens the kiss slowly."
21201,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-10-2011, 09:24:23",YoungOne,"Her arms find themselves winding around his body even as his wanders her form. She lengths the kiss, her tongue slipping in his mouth as she kisses him gently. Breathless she pulls her mouth from his, but does not leave the compfortable warmth of his arms. ""This... I just met you. "" She cant believe she is kissing this seemingless stranger, its just that he seems to be so much more, as if she knows him. "" I dont normally just go kissing random cute strangers, I promise."" She chuckles and looks back to his eyes."
21202,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-10-2011, 22:02:21",Yandros,"Nipping her bottom lip as she pulls away, he tries to keep the kiss going for just a moment longer.  With her not moving away from him though, his arms remain just where they are along her body.  Holding her tightly now, his fingers are idly tracing along where her rear and legs meet.<br/><br/>“Well, I’m just lucky.  I’m still going to hold you to that date though.”<br/>"
21203,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-10-2011, 07:38:48",YoungOne,"""Yes, you are pretty lucky."" She laughs but cant look away from him. Ready to lean in for another kiss, the moonlight moves over his face again and she jumps back a bit. ""I'm sorry. I just... I swear, my eyes are playing tricks on me. "" His face is normal again as the moon passes through the clouds. ""You look different in the moonlight."" She tilts her head but cannot see the change anymore."
21204,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-10-2011, 08:34:25",Yandros,"Feeling her jump back, his arms try to keep her close and against his chest.  At her words though, she can feel his arms go a little slack.  Stepping back himself, his eyes go wide and look her over slowly.<br/><br/>“You…can see that?  You shouldn’t be…  Unless…  That, yes.  That is why..”  Muttering the words out loud, he is clearly talking to himself for a moment before finally growing quiet.  Bowing his head slowly, he breathes out a small sigh as he focuses his attention on her again.<br/><br/>“Do you trust me?  Just a bit…I just ask for a small bit of trust from you.”<br/>"
21205,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-10-2011, 10:21:05",YoungOne,"Lana's eyebrows draw together at his mumblings and she wonders if she is not the only one who has lost their mind. But he wasnt denying her questions. The wind picks up and she hears the leaves scattering but focus's all of her attention to him as he asks for her to trust him. Normally she didnt trust anyone, only a close few. But for some reason, unknown to her, she kind of felt like she could trust him.<br/><br/>The look on her face was wary but she did not back away any further,  wondering what he needed her trust for. ""A tiny bit. I can give you a tiny bit of trust. What is this all about?"""
21206,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-10-2011, 19:46:08",Yandros,"Bowing his head slightly as she ponders his words and actions, he finally gives just the barest of nods to her when she gives him that bit of trust.  Remaining there, his head looks up slowly towards the sky for a long moment.  As one of the clouds moves across the moon, he takes a little step to his right to allow the beam of moonlight to strike him once the cloud clears.<br/><br/>“You were wondering, what that spark is…  Have you ever believed there is more to life than just what you see?”<br/><br/>As the moonlight strikes him, she can see now his true form.  Taller, his shoulders are broader with lean and taught muscles covering him.  Wearing a simple vest, there are little silver and iron decorations covering the front, giving off patterns that are almost hard to look at.  His face has become more angular, with his ears tipped again.  His eyes are what have changed the most, going from a dark brown to golden amber.  He has no pupils or irises, with his eyes being a solid golden orb that gives off a soft glow.<br/><br/>“I’m not going to hurt you, you have nothing to fear here…”  Speaking softly, he makes no move so as not to startle her.<br/>"
21207,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-10-2011, 20:42:12",YoungOne,"Lily listens to him, her nerves suddenly on edge. Did she believe in more than the natural? After thinking on it for a second, she realized she did. Not everything was true just because you saw it, and not everything needed proof. But she had no idea what this had to do with him.<br/><br/>As the moonlight hits him she takes a step back, her eyes looking him over, studying every difference in him. This made no sense, his eyes were so bright and while her first look she had thought him scary, but now she thought he was unique and still handsome just in a different way.<br/><br/>""I'm not..."" her eyes get lost in his golden ones and they look as if they are swirling, ""scared. Just...shocked and curious."" She takes a step closer and puts her hand out as if to touch the decorated vest. ""If I touch this, what will I feel. "" Then the true question hits her. ""What are you?"""
21208,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"14-10-2011, 20:50:21",Yandros,"Stepping closer as she reaches out, he has fully dropped his glamour so that what she sees is what she will feel.  Letting her run a hand along the smooth leather of his vest, it is supple and clearly made of no leather a human every produced.  The little decorations alternate between cold and warm, seemingly at random.  But if she takes a moment to think, even the little bits of warmth add another level to the pattern upon his vest.<br/><br/>Smiling at her final question, he gives her a nod as if that was the proper thing to ask him at the moment.  “Have you ever heard of the Fae?”<br/>"
21209,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-10-2011, 00:28:45",YoungOne,"When he lets her touch his vest she looks up to him and then back down to the soft leather. Her fingers glide across the odd material and she feels the changes that occur. At his words she comes out of her musings, ""Fae? Like a faery? All I can think of is tinkerbell, but you certaintly dont look like a tinkerbell and you dont kiss like I imagine one would either. "" She nibbles her lower lip and pulls her hand back."
21210,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-10-2011, 00:45:39",Yandros,"With her hand remaining upon his vest, Keith takes another small step closer towards her.  Feeling that she is not going to run, or worse start screaming, he lifts a hand slowly to lay a gentle touch on her arm.  His skin is smooth, and that tingle from before is even more present now.<br/><br/>“Tinkerbell…”  Shaking his head with an almost laugh, he smiles down to her.  “We cultivate a few myths to keep the populace happy.  But…about that kiss.”  With him so close to her again, he leans his head down slowly as if he wished to kiss her again.  Not taking the kiss, he merely presented her the chance to do so again.<br/>"
21211,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-10-2011, 00:55:38",YoungOne,"They made up the myths that were about them? It made sense, so people wouldnt really figure them out.<br/><br/>As he steps closer she feels her senses start to tingle again and this time even more so than before. And when he leans his head down, she can tell he wants a kiss, but is unsure of how she feels after learning about him. And she feels like he is the same as before, only, more deeper in character.<br/><br/>Leaning forward she presses a soft kisss to his lips, closing her eyes on impact. ""You have to tell me more about you...soon."" She leans forward and kisses him again, this time deeper as she wraps her arms around him."
21212,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-10-2011, 08:22:39",Yandros,"Between the small kiss and the subsequent deeper one, he speaks softly.  “You have pierced my glamour; there is much we will have to speak about.”<br/><br/>When her lips touch his a second time, he does not hold himself back in the slightest.  Pressing his lips to hers firmly, he parts his own so that he may flick his tongue out in search of hers.  As her arms slip up and around his neck, his own hands move to grip her hips.  Giving them a gentle squeeze, one arm moves to encircle her waist while his other hand rests gently upon the curve of her rear.<br/>"
21213,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-10-2011, 09:35:30",YoungOne,"His words registered and she wondered what exactly she had to talk to him about, it sounded omnious.  But everything else moved to the back of hermind as he began kissing her again. Her lips part at his advancement andher tongue slips out to meet his, moaning against his mouth as his hands grip her hips and one slides to her ass.<br/><br/>Her focus comes back to her and she remembers that they are making out in the open, in a parking lot like high school lovers. Pulling back carefully she sighs and slides her hands up his chest, closing her eyes. ""We should get that breakfast now. You can tell me what I need to know."""
21214,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-10-2011, 01:18:04",Yandros,"Curling his tongue along hers slowly, he seeks to draw out the length of their kiss as long as he is able to.  The hang upon her rear draws upwards slowly so that his fingernails may pull against her in a gentle tug against him.  Not caring that they looked like a pair of high schoolers in the parking lot, he only breaks from the kiss when she pulls away.<br/><br/>At her words, there is a little look of disappointment in those golden orbs but he does not move to kiss her again.  “We should, I know.  You will have to pardon me…it has been some time since a woman of your beauty was in my arms.  I may want to keep you here.”  Speaking the last bit with a hint of mirth to his voice, his eyes look over towards the car again.  “Breakfast it is, along with an explanation of everything.”<br/>"
21215,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-10-2011, 03:44:44",YoungOne,"She could feel the pull of his lips, and the thought that he had not wanted to pull away as much as she, made her smile. When she see's the disappointment in his eyes she feels bad, but knows that they need to talk before she starts to develope any feelings for him.<br/><br/>""...it has been some time since a woman of your beauty was in my arms.  I may want to keep you here.”  His words send warmth to her cheeks as she blushes from the compliment  surprised he finds her beautiful, and the idea that he wants to keep her there. When he agrees to go to breakfast and explain she leans forward and plants a quick kiss to his lips before turning and heading to his car."
21216,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-10-2011, 04:00:12",Yandros,"Lagging a small step behind her, if she were to look back she would see him concentrating for a moment.  Once a bit of shade came over him, his features revert back to the man she had seen before.  Taking but a moment, he then steps back up to her side, to slip his arm around her waist.<br/><br/>“So, where is open and you wish to go?”<br/>"
21217,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-10-2011, 04:54:58",YoungOne,"Lana smiles at him as he joins her side on the way to the car, surprised to see his normal face back on. She leans into his side, ""Hmm, I am pretty sure Al's place is still open and they have good food. Plus its not terrible far from here and has reasonable pricing. ""  Once they get to the car she stops and turns to him. ""Thank you for being honest with me."" Again she presses a tiny kiss to his lips before going to the side of the car and getting in."
21218,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-10-2011, 07:18:32",Yandros,"With her settling into his side, he leans in to press a kiss to her temple.  Walking her back to the car, he once again moves to her side and opens the door for her.  After she is settled in, he makes his way over to the driver’s seat and slips into it.<br/><br/>“Al’s?  Oh, that old coot is still around?”  Laughing easily as he starts the engine, he does not show off as he pulls out of the parking lot and back onto the road.  “Oh do I have stories to tell of him…”<br/>"
21219,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-10-2011, 10:20:20",YoungOne,"His wording about Al made her look at him and tilt her head. Just as he had done all night, he spoke as if her were as old as Al if not older.  ""You use the oldest terms for things."" She laughed and looked out the window as they  sped off in the night. Wondering if she should ask or not she just pushes forward. ""So how old are you, really?"" She plays with the fraying on her jeans, curious of his answer."
21220,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-10-2011, 23:03:16",Yandros,"Continuing to drive on, his hand purposefully moves over to rest upon hers as he keeps the car steady with his other hand.  As he drives for a moment in silence, he finally gives a small nod to her question.<br/><br/>“We don’t age like humans do..  I’m barely considered an adult, and I have been around for a couple of hundred years.”<br/>"
21221,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-10-2011, 01:20:58",YoungOne,"Lana squeezes his hand as it finds hers in the car once again, and the tingle is still there. Her hold loosens once he tells her of his age and her eyes widen. ""A couple hundred years? Thats..."" She stops and looks out the window biting her lip. Imagine how much he must have seen, she told her self. And how many women he must have been with.<br/><br/>""That is crazy, and I feel old at 24..."" She moves her hand back to his and squeezes again, ""Sorry, its just a lot to process."""
21222,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-10-2011, 04:42:49",Yandros,"Twisting his hand under hers so that his palm is now facing hers, he slips his fingers between hers as they drive.  Giving an affectionate squeeze of her hand, it is only a few more minutes before the hit the little diner that Al runs.<br/><br/>“Well, you do not look it.  I had you pegged for twenty two or so..”  Chuckling a bit, he shakes his head slowly.  “Age is relative.  If you ask some of the old timers, I’m about in the same part of life as you are.”<br/>"
21223,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-10-2011, 05:24:04",YoungOne,"Nodding at his words and smiling at his flattery, she realizes they are already at Als, who Keith probably had known when he was younger. Shaking her head she smiled. ""Well atleast in that sense you are not too old for me."" She squeezes his hand as he parks and lets go to get out of the car once he shuts it off. Lana waits for him to join her side and enter the diner."
21224,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-10-2011, 06:57:00",Yandros,"Parking the car, he lets the engine fade off.  Locking the doors once the two of them have stepped out, he makes his way to her side.  Slipping an arm around her waist before walking with her towards the door of the diner, he gives her a playful look.<br/><br/>“Not too old to be dating you then?”<br/>"
21225,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-10-2011, 07:13:33",YoungOne,"Keiths arm feels right, where its at on her waist, holding her. At his playful look she feels her insides flip and she realizes just how much she is enjoying his comapny and how she likes him. ""Not too old to be dating, but we will see for sure when this night is over."" She smiles and hopes it goes well. As they walk she points to an empty secluded booth, so they can talk freely."
21226,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-10-2011, 21:17:07",Yandros,"Looking over to her as they walk inside the diner, and she makes that comment, he cannot help but lean over to give her temple a soft peck of his lips.  Opening the door for her, he keeps it open to allow someone leaving the diner to walk through.<br/><br/>“I like to think I’ve made a good impression so far?”<br/><br/>Following her to the booth that she takes, he hesitates for just a tiny moment before sitting across from her.  Looking as if he had wanted to sit beside her, he chose against it at the last moment.<br/><br/>“So, ask all you want.  I give you my word, I will tell you as much of the truth as I am able to.”<br/>"
21227,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"18-10-2011, 00:37:16",YoungOne,"She smiles and nuzzles closer to his side as he kisses her temple, its a tiny gesture, but the sweetness in it makes her happy. If he keeps this up, she thought to herself, then their would be no way she could say no to more dates.<br/><br/>As he held the door open for another couple she smiled, loving how polite he was too. As she sits she notices his hesitation in wanting to sit by her, but just as she was about to pat the seat, he sat across from her. After a second she realizes it is for the best, had he sat by her she probably would not been able to focus. She would have wanted to kiss and hold him.<br/><br/>When he tells her to ask away she nods. ""Wait, what do you mean able to?"" Her eyebrows scrunch together. Why wouldnt he be able to tell her? Because he really couldnt or because he didnt want to. Then she noticed the waitress coming close and smiled politely. ""What would you guys like today?"" Lana stares at the menu for a second realizing she hadnt eaten anything since the granola bar she had at breakfast, she had been side tracked by her car.  ""May I have a ham and cheddar cheese omelet, a side of  bacon with sour dough toast and some apple juice please. "" Finished she looks at Keith and waits to see what he orders."
21228,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"18-10-2011, 09:17:44",Yandros,"Settling into the seat across from her, he picks up the menu to look it over slowly for a moment.  As he does so, his hand moves across the table without thinking, to find hers.  Having wanted to sit next to her, his thoughts ran similar to hers in the fact that not much talking would have occurred has he done so.  Looking up from his menu at her question then, he pauses as her eyes move up to the waitress.  Waiting for her to place the order, he sets his menu down with a smile.<br/><br/>“Two waffles, two eggs, and sausage links.  As well as some orange juice please.  Oh yes, this is all on one bill.”  Giving Lana a look, it was saying that he was getting the bill.  Whether she liked it or not.  As the waitress writes down their order, he sits there in silence until he hears the waitress’s steps fading a bit.<br/><br/>“I cannot answer some things, as we are asked to keep some secrets.  They are only things that pertain to our kind…and I do not think you would even ask.  I just do not want you thinking that I am willingly not telling you something.”<br/>"
21229,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"18-10-2011, 10:40:42",YoungOne,"His big order makes her smile, but when he says the order is all on one bill she scowls at him. The last time she let someone else pay for her was her junior prom date. But his face cuts off any arguments, and she remembers he is way older, so paying for a girl is normal to him.<br/><br/>When he finally answers her question she feels nothing but sheer respect for him because he told her what she was sure was the truth. ""Thank you for being honest."" She looks around and makes sure no one is within ear shot.  ""So what exactly is a fae?"""
21230,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"20-10-2011, 07:43:27",Yandros,"Letting her scowl all she wants, he still gives her the look of he will buy her meal this evening.  Smiling though, it is not a harsh look, but just a firm one that brooks no real discussion.  Obviously he was one that could be stubborn at times.  At her question though, he leans back into the booth as a low little whistle comes from his lips.<br/><br/>“Never ask the easy ones…”  Letting the words trail off for a moment, his hands go up to rest behind his head.  Slipping his fingers through his hair for a moment, his eyes go distant as there is just a tiny flash of gold from them.<br/><br/>“We are a race from another…place.  That is the best way to think of it.  The Underhill, it is called sometimes.  Arcadia.  It has many names, honestly.  But, there are true Fae…and those are some scary fucks.  They are the old ones, the ones that were worshipped as gods almost.  Me?  I’m a lesser Fae.  I’m descended from them, if you want to think of it that way.”<br/>"
21231,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"20-10-2011, 08:56:03",YoungOne,"She is distracted as she watches him stick his fingers in his hair, she has had the urge to run her own fingers through it since she first saw him. It looked rich and lucious, she made a mental note to do so the next time they were kissing.<br/><br/>She hangs on his every word, this story of his people seeming unreal to her. Though if she were being honest it made some things make sense, plus she had seen his true form and there was no denying that.<br/><br/>""Ok....Wait, so do you know why I can see you? I mean since most people dont...."""
21232,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"20-10-2011, 23:12:36",Yandros,"Keeping his hands there behind his head for a few long moments, his head relaxes back into his palms.  The placement of his arms happens to draw the muscles of his chest a bit tighter, causing them to stand out just a bit more.  At her next question, his eyes find hers with a curious look upon his face.<br/><br/>“That is something to wonder about.  You could have a touch of fae blood within you, or you could be something else.  There are more than just us out in the world.  Most myths of people, are based in some truth.  So, it may be that you just have not fully come into what you are…it can hit people at different ages, depending on a lot of factors.”<br/><br/>Looking to the side then, he smiles as his arms come down from behind his head.  The waitress was now returning with their food.  Setting plate after plate onto the table, she looks at them both.  “Anything else I can get you two?  Need a refill on those drinks?”<br/>"
21233,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"21-10-2011, 04:36:40",YoungOne,"As he moves his arms she notices the muscles there and swallows, wanting those arms to wrap around her again. When her eyes finally go to his face, she hopes he didnt notice her staring and wonders why even he seems puzzled.<br/><br/>At his explanation, it is her turn to have the puzzled look. Fae or some other kind of creature in her lineage? It was possible considering her mom had died when she was young, hardly enough time to educate her on her lineage.<br/><br/>Seeing the waitress her stomach rumbles and she remembers how hungry she was, but her mind is still wondering on what could be in her blood. Maybe her grams knew. She blinks to remember to answer the waitress  and thank her for the food which looked amazing. ""May I have a refill? PLease?"" As the waitress nods and takes the glass she starts in on her food, moaning as the flavor explodes in her mouth. ""This is really good."""
21234,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"24-10-2011, 06:44:41",Yandros,"Taking a bite of his own food, he gives a nod to the waitress to indicate that he could use a refill.  Smiling as she saunters off, he takes a few moments to take the edge off of his own hunger, with the waffles taking the brunt of the assault.  Still smiling as she makes a comment about the food, he nods once before glancing back towards the kitchen.<br/><br/>“I’ve known Al for about thirty or forty years now, and he’s always had good taste.  In more than just food, but those are stories from his own youth.  I’ll let him tell those, if you want to hear ‘em.”  Pausing for a moment, he gives a little shake of his head.  “Anyways, that’s not really the point here.  I’ll say it flat out, you are special in some way.  And that’s more than just being beautiful and catching my interest.  You have something that allows you to see things as they are.  That’s a gift that needs to be tended to.”<br/>"
21235,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"24-10-2011, 07:05:04",YoungOne,"Taking several bites of toast she starts on her omelet, which is perfect, and listens to his words. Swallowing as he calls her special. She looks at him then and smiles.<br/><br/>When he says that the gift she has needs to be tended to, her eyebrows scrunch up in confusion. Ready to ask him about it, the waitress returns and delivers their drinks before sashaying away again, obviously flirting with Keith. And for some reason that makes her mad, staring at the waitress as she walks away. ""She might as well lift her skirt and say ""right here"" with how obvious her flirting with you is."" Shaking her head there is a sudden breeze in the restaurant and the waitresses skirt flies up before she squeals and pats it down. ""Wow. That was too funny."" Lana giggles  and looks back to Keith. ""So why does this gift need to be tended to?"""
21236,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"24-10-2011, 07:14:21",Yandros,"When the waitress moves away, he happens to turn his head to watch the skirt fly up to reveal a nice thong under the skirt just before the waitress tries to pat them down.  Bursting into laughter himself, he quickly tries to rein it under control so as to not embarrass the poor lady too much.  Still chuckling a little, his eyes go a bit serious as he looks back to her slowly.<br/><br/>“That actually is a perfect example of why you should learn more about it…  I have a feeling, your anger made that happen.”  Pausing then, he reaches down to take his glass and bring it up to his lips.  As a little smile tugs his lips upwards, he speaks softly before drinking.  “Jealous a little?”<br/>"
21237,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"24-10-2011, 07:27:07",YoungOne,"There is a look of incredulity on her face as he says he believes her anger made it happen. And when he made his comment about her being jealous her cheeks turn a bright red. ""First, Im not jealous. I have no claim on you, and you have no claim on me.""<br/><br/>Shaking her head she finally feels the heat leave her cheeks. ""And second, there is no way I could have made that happen. There was a breeze that caused that. "" Then she thought about it again. ""And If I did that...what would it mean I was?"""
21238,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"24-10-2011, 07:33:06",Yandros,"Sitting there, he takes a long drink before finally setting his glass down.  After letting go of it, he raises a hand to point towards her cheeks.<br/><br/>“You are blushing though.”  Dropping his voice, he leans in to speak to her.  “Perhaps you want a claim on me?  Or want me to claim you?”  Not really letting her respond, he leans back as his voice resumes a more normal tone as he continues to speak.  “If that was you, think about if you had wanted harm to happen.  Rather than just giving the lady a cheap thrill.  That’s why you need to nurture it.  I don’t what it makes you, but it does mean you need to be careful.”<br/>"
21239,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"24-10-2011, 07:48:07",YoungOne,"She is angry at herself for blushing, and when he drops his voice she licks her lips. His words send dirty thoughts into her mind and causes her realize she does kind of want what he is suggesting. As he sits back and resumes his normal tone, the intimacy of the moment is over.<br/><br/>She thinks about what he is suggesting. ""Nothing like that has ever happened before. And I would never wish anyone harm unless they were harming me. I bet I cant even do it again. It was a one time fluke, a mere coincidence."" She looks around and sees a little boy eating a piece of pie.  ""That pie looks good. I hope the boy doesnt drop his fork."" She gives him a 'see?"" look and seconds later she hears a clatter. The boy dropped his fork on the floor, the mom was scolding him for not being careful.<br/><br/>Giving him a look of surprise she opens her mouth as if to say something then closes it and looks out the window for a minute. Looking back at him she shakes her head. ""How do I nurture it?"""
21240,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"26-10-2011, 02:00:19",Yandros,"Watching her closely as she speaks, he doesn’t turn his head until the clatter of silverware hitting the ground reaches his ears.  Looking back to see the poor boy getting a lecture from his mother, along with the waitress moving to grab a fork for the boy, his own eyes go a bit wide.  Hmm, clearly she had a bit more to her than just a simple gift, he thought to himself.  As he shifts within his seat to look back across the table to her, his leg moves just enough to now rest against the length of hers.<br/><br/>“Thought so.  Now, I can help you a bit with it.  But think we need to find out just exactly what type of gift you have first.”<br/>"
21241,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"26-10-2011, 06:20:17",YoungOne,"By the look on his face she can tell he is almost as surprised as she. She wrings her hands nibbles her lower lip, this piece of information quite a bit to handle. If she could make things happen with just her outspoken thoughts and focus, what else could she do.  Feeling his leg against hers she looks back up to him.<br/><br/>When he says he will help her, she is grateful. Looking down at her food she picks up a piece of toast and nibbles on it. ""Ya know, I never had this problem until I met you."" She smiles, ""But since you are willing to help, I am greatful. I want to get this under control, I dont even want the slightest possibility that I could hurt someone."""
21242,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"26-10-2011, 08:05:01",Yandros,"Keeping his leg touching hers, it seems that he is actually trying to offer her just a supporting and understanding touch underneath the table.  At her comment of not having this problem, he gives a single nod to her.<br/><br/>“A lot of the time, things need a trigger.  Such as…ya know, meeting someone else who is out of the normal?”  Grinning widely as he speaks, his voice then turns a bit more playful as he offers out his hand to her.  “And don’t worry, we can lock you up safe and sound until you get a hang of it.”  By the little look in his eyes, it is clear that perhaps there is another meaning to that.  Something just a bit more fun.<br/>"
21243,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"26-10-2011, 14:14:39",YoungOne,"Keiths explanation made perfect sense, he was something...other... so maybe the something other in her had come out too. His grin causes her heart to flutter and she realizes just how handsome he is. Shaking he head she finds herself smiling brightly back at him. When he takes her hand she bites her lip.<br/><br/>His words have a tension and duplicity to them that makes her smile. ""You would just love to see me locked up and in your care wouldnt you?"" She runs her thumb over the back of his hand."
21244,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"27-10-2011, 09:51:53",Yandros,"Keeping his eyes upon her face as they hold hands, his smile never fades a bit.  In fact, it almost seems to grow a bit at her words.  Under the table, his leg continues to press lightly into the side of hers, and seems to now run along hers slowly.<br/><br/>With a little shrug of his shoulders, his eyes dip a bit to look down over her body as he speaks.  “Well, perhaps a bit?  Nothing too permanent like that…but maybe breakfast in bed next time?”<br/>"
21245,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"28-10-2011, 11:33:27",YoungOne,"The feel of his leg against hers rubbing softly. Goosebumps rose across her arms and she wondered what his 'gifts' were. Maybe one of his gifts was charm, because she had never felt even a tenth of the tingle with the few guys she had dated before. Or maybe it was just his power and fae nature, but she just didnt know enough.<br/><br/>At his words she nibbled her lower lip, the images of them together running through her mind.  ""I think I might like breakfast in bed. "" Smiling she raised her glass and took a drink. Looking out the window she realized just how late it was getting. Wondering what he was thinking she searched his face. ""Wanna go to the bar? You've been around long enough, Im sure you know some good ones around here."""
21246,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"31-10-2011, 05:30:21",Yandros,"While she was wondering what his gifts were, his own thoughts seemed to linger upon the idea of breakfast in bed for a long moment.  Blinking a bit at her words, he cannot keep his smile from growing again.<br/><br/>“A club?  Sure…I think I know just the one, if you don’t mind something a bit out of the ordinary?”<br/>"
21247,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"31-10-2011, 08:00:08",YoungOne,"After her proposal she noticed his smile grow, hopefully a sign that he was liking her idea. When he agreed she lit up and smiled back at him, but this changed at his words about the ordinary. Narrowing her eyes  she was pretty sure she had an idea of what he was talking about.<br/><br/>Thinking it out she figured if she was with him she would be ok, because for some unknown reason she kinda trusted him.Looking down at herself she realized she was wearing a sweater and some jeans, hardly club wear at all. Sighing she looked back up to him. ""Do you think we could make a pit stop to my place so I can change into something a bit less comfortable?"""
21248,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 08:16:59",Yandros,"Leaning in a bit, his fingers slip in between hers as his voice drops down to just above a whisper.  Giving her a very playful look, his eyes are nearly dancing in mirth as he speaks.<br/><br/>“Something less comfortable, I like the sound of that.  Maybe, I could choose for you?”<br/>"
21249,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 09:24:27",YoungOne,"""I figured you would like that."" She squeezes his hand playfully shaking her head.  At his words she has images of her naked as he picks clothes for her. His hands stray and they never seem to make it to the club. But now that she was curious as to the out of the  ordinary nature of this club, she couldnt let that happen. Atleast not the end part for a while.<br/><br/>Smiling at that thought she looked up, and changed her mind. ""Fine, you choose. But no funny business. Oh and I get veto power!"" She looked down at her plate, a little excited to go.  ""Should we get the bill then. "" She raised her eyebrows searching his face to see if he was as excited as she."
21250,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 09:49:48",Yandros,"Not necessarily thinking of her naked before him, he was still having thoughts of just what he might be able to persuade her into.  Hoping that she has a small dress at the very least, his eyes look from hers to roam over her body for a moment.  Coming back to the present as she speaks, he lets out a little chuckle.<br/><br/>“Can’t just not pay…”  Letting go of her hand reluctantly, he reaches underneath him to pull out his wallet.  Looking to be of some leather, it actually looks to be…could that be made from a scale of some form?  Either way, he pulls out a few bills and lays them onto the table.  More than enough for the meal, he tips rather well before tucking the wallet back into his pocket.<br/><br/>“Alright, shall we?”  Smiling as he slips out of the booth slowly, he leans over to whisper to her.  “You may have veto power, but I’m still going to try and get you into something…nice.”<br/>"
21251,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 10:03:51",YoungOne,"Noticing his roaming eyes she cant help but blush a bit. She watches as he pulls out his... definitely not leather wallet. The scales seem almost iridescent and its pretty but she cant help but wonder exactly what it is made of.  Thinking to save that question for another time, she nods as he indicates he is ready to go. ""We shall.""<br/><br/>As he leans over to whisper in her ear she shivers wondering just how much trouble she had gotten herself into by say he could choose her outfit. Giggling at his words she follows him to the car, reaching her hand over she holds his and smirks at the waitress. Once to the car she slides in. ""I live on 1236 Elm street. """
21252,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 10:12:29",Yandros,"Taking note of that little blush she has on her cheeks, he cannot help but wonder about.  Namely, how to make it happen again.  When her hand slips into his, he lets their fingers entwine together as he just -now- notices that the waitress might have been flirting with him the entire time he was in the diner.  Walking with her to the car, he grins as they both slide into the car.<br/><br/>“Just so you know, I’d choose you over her any day.”<br/>"
21253,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 10:31:41",YoungOne,"She shakes her head at his comment smiling brightly, glad he would choose her. It kind of surprises her just how quick and sure he is when he says he would choose her. The waitress had been really pretty. ""Really? It seems you already have. "" She looks out the window, then smiles and looks at him. ""Im glad, by the way. That I decided to ride with you rather than take a taxi."""
21254,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 20:23:56",Yandros,"“Happy to be of help, to be honest.  And rather glad you decided to say yes.”  Starting the car, he quickly pulls out from the Diner’s parking lot and onto the road.  Not driving too quickly, he seems to be more looking around for landmarks and street signs so that he may find his way towards her place.  Taking only a few minutes to drive there, he lets the time pass in relative silence with only the sounds from the car and other little noises from their surroundings filtering in through the windows.  As they drive, his hand moves to take hers again, though instead of resting between them his hand slips over to gently lay upon her thigh.<br/><br/>Finding the street that she lives upon, he pulls onto it and slows down considerably to find her address.   Looking from side to side, he keeps an eye out for her particular place along with a place to park.<br/><br/>“Where should I park?”<br/>"
21255,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"01-11-2011, 22:32:35",YoungOne,"In the silence she realizes its a comfortable one, and she doesnt feel like she has to say something. On all the other dates she had been on, she had. As his hand eases onto her thigh she smiles as she looks out the window. As they get close she directs him to a parking spot in front of her house.<br/><br/>""Thats it, the little blue one."" Smiling she waits for the car to turn off and she climbs out. Not waiting she almost runs ahead, pulling her keys out of her bag she unlocks the door and does a quick run through of the house to make sure it is presentable. When she is satisfied she hurries back to her front door just as he is getting to it. Holding the door open she grins sheepishly.  ""Sorry just wanted to make sure it was clean, its been a while since Ive had a guest.""<br/><br/>Smiling she takes his hand and guides him to her large bedroom going through the clean and minimulistic apartment. There are few decorations and pictures but it looks live in. The king bed lies in the middle of the room but she guides him to the large door at the left. Opening it she reaches in and flicks the light on. Its a walk-in with quite a bit of clothes. ""Are you sure you are ready to do this?"" She smiles at him and bites her lip, curious as to what he is going to want her to wear."
21256,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"02-11-2011, 04:59:39",Yandros,"Following her up the pathway to the house, he recognizes that little dash and purposely slows himself down.  Choosing to give her enough time to gather up any stray items that may be lying about, he chuckles as the thought of not really caring about how her place looks comes to mind.  Paying attention to one flower for a moment longer than is really needed, he finally steps to the front door as she holds the door open.<br/><br/>“Shush, it cannot be as bad as my place…  I admit, I live alone and my house reflects it at times.”  Laughing a bit as she leads him to her room, he does glance around to take in his surroundings.  Noting one painting that she has upon the wall, he points to it in passing.  “I have always loved that piece.  The artist was something of a stuck up know it all though…”  The piece had been painted approximately fifty years ago, and here he was speaking as it if was yesterday.<br/><br/>When they reach the bedroom, and she flicks the light on to illuminate the walk in closet, he lets out a little hmm as he walks towards it.  Peeking around within, it is a minute or two before he finally responds to her.  “Hmm...  You have veto power, of course.  But, do we start with the outer garments?  Or under…?”<br/>"
21257,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"02-11-2011, 05:28:38",YoungOne,"When he comments on the painting she finds her self shaking her head at the fact that he knew the painter. He certaintly was someone to ask questions about the past. ""Oh he was, was he?""<br/><br/>Once at the room she watches him as he looks through the closet. His question brings a blush to her face and while she wants to have the fun of letting him choose, she doesnt want to seem too...open.  ""How about I choose the undergarments for now, maybe if you behave this date, I'll let you choose for the next one. And while I do have veto power, I hope not to have to use it. So choose away."""
21258,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"03-11-2011, 21:07:14",Yandros,"Chuckling a bit at her question, he gives a tiny nod of his head.  “Yeah, he just was always talking about something or another.”  Pausing for a moment, he suddenly realizes how he was speaking and shakes his head slowly.  “Here I go, talking about things like it was yesterday.”<br/><br/>When she says that about dressing, and what he is allowed to choose, he flashes her a wide grin over his shoulder.  “Fair enough, I’ll be sure to pick out something nice then.”  Starting to really look through her closet now, she can hear that sounds of clothes hangers shifting along the rack as he inspects each piece.  One by one, he goes through the outfits as little hum’s and hrm’s escape his lips.  Finally though, the sounds stop as he starts to look one garment over in more detail.  Nodding to himself, he pulls the garment out and away from the others to reveal that it is a small black dress.  Highlighted with silver and green, the dress would barely come to mid thigh, and it clings to her curves nicely.<br/><br/>“Here we go, my first choice.”<br/>"
21259,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"04-11-2011, 11:11:47",YoungOne,"Watching his every move and noting his every noise she winces at some of the older things in there, she really needed to clean that thing out. Shifting on her feet she is anxious, holding her breath as he finally stopped cycling through it . She raised her eyebrows eyeing the what she would normally call a way too short dress. But tonite she was feeling risky. And the dress was super sexy, she just had never had the balls or the occasion to wear it.<br/><br/>""I love it. Its an option. Now, keep looking, lets see choice number two."" She smiled, took the dress and laid it out on her bed."
21260,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"05-11-2011, 09:09:24",Yandros,"Thinking that was really what he wanted to see her in, he still began to flip through her outfits again.  Furrowing his brows together as the normal garments are looked at and discarded, he happens across something obviously from a Halloween costume that is stuck a bit in the back of her closet.  Pulling it out, he turns to her as he shows off the black and red corset.<br/><br/>“What about this?  Maybe with a nice little skirt?”<br/>"
21261,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"05-11-2011, 11:38:18",YoungOne,"She raised her eyebrow at the corset remembering the Elvira costume and that night. She had gotten crazy drunk at this party and her friends had had to carry her home. And she did have a short leather mini skirt to go. But she liked the dress better and she felt that it would go better with what ever club they were going to.<br/><br/>""While I am not vetoing the corset, I like the dress better. "" Smiling she grabbed the dress and went to the dresser on the other side of the room and rooted around for a minute. Then satisfied she had everything she looked at him, ""Im gonna change and get ready, it should only be a few minutes. If you wanna sit or look around feel free.""<br/><br/>Turning she went to the bathroom and stripped completely putting on the sexy lacy black thong, and matching strapless bra. Pulling out a drawer she got her makeup put just a tiny bit on, pulled on the dress and combed out her wavy dark hair and stepped into the sexy black high heels she had in the closet. Tugging the edge of the dress down she tried to make it longer but to no avail. Sighing she just had to deal with that fact that it barely fell past her ass cheeks. Looking in the mirror she was extremely happy with how she looked, she just hoped he would be. Grabbing the door handle she took a breath and stepped out."
21262,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"05-11-2011, 23:45:20",Yandros,"“Maybe the corset for later then, hmm?”  Grinning widely as he steps past her, he moves out of the closet and into her room as she goes to change.  “I will just wait in the living room for you, ok?”  Speaking just a bit louder then, he makes certain that his voice will be heard through the bathroom door as he is leaving her bedroom.  Walking out to the living room, he looks down to his own clothes.  Still a bit grungy from work, he shakes his head slowly as the thought of this will just not work filters through his mind.  While not his specialty, a bit of glamour is certainly not beyond his powers.  Closing his eyes, he concentrates on the illusion, to make his clothes into something else.<br/><br/>Waiting within her living room, he is now dressed in a pair of dark ebony slacks and a very nicely tailored button up shirt.  Emerald green, it is highlighted with little accents of silver that match the color of the shirt, she would see a simple pattern around the collar of the shirt that matches one of the patterns that had been seen upon him when he had taken his true form.  Just waiting there for her, he turns his eyes to her as she steps out of the door.<br/>"
21263,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"06-11-2011, 00:09:16",YoungOne,"Stepping out she made her way to the living room, stopping to mentally scratch her head as he was now changed. But then she remembered how he had changed everything when he had dropped his glamour. Figuring it was magic and not wanting to question it, she looked him over, loving how the color of the shirt accentuated his color and body.<br/><br/>""I like. You look nice."" Smiling she did a slow spin, ""Is this ok? Or should I go for the corset?"""
21264,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"06-11-2011, 00:29:28",Yandros,"Stepping across the room, his eyes sweep over her as she speaks.  Taking in her beautiful curves, how the dress clings to her, everything…he then gives a small nod.  Moving in even closer, she can once again get a whiff of that scent rolling off of him.  Almost as if the more he uses his glamour, the more of it that can be detected.<br/><br/>“Beautiful.  You are utterly beautiful….”<br/>"
21265,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"06-11-2011, 04:56:08",YoungOne,"Lana blushed slightly as he looked over her, his eyes roaming over her curves. She smoothes her hands down her sides and watches as he steps closer. Then she smells his scent and shivers, its hard to describe the way she feels. Its a physical attraction to him and her body responds to his closeness. Fisting her hands to get a grip, she smiles as he utters his compliments.<br/><br/>It catches her a little of guard, because it kind and caring, rather that just saying she was hot or sexy.  She quickly covers up her surprise as he is now extremely close.  ""Thank you. "" Reaching out she grabs his hand and holds it, ""Are you ready to go?"""
21266,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-11-2011, 00:47:52",Yandros,"Seeming a bit reluctant to move just from where he is standing so close to her, his fingers slip between hers as she takes his hand.  Sneaking in a tiny little touch to the bottom hem of her dress as she starts to move, he would lift it a tiny bit so that his fingers may brush along her leg.<br/><br/>“I have to share this?  Damn…”  Letting the last bit trail off with a little chuckle, he nods and starts to head towards the door himself.<br/><br/>“This club…it’s a bit different.  So, if anyone asks, you are with me.  Well, that’s if I let you get far from my side!”<br/>"
21267,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-11-2011, 01:41:36",YoungOne,"Seeing how attracted he is to her in this dress makes her feel a little empowered and she loves it, feeling sexy, she wants to kiss him but holds back. As she feels the slightest touch against her leg she shivers and closes her eyes.  They open back up as he starts to move and she follows him, locking her house up as they exit.<br/><br/>Scrunching her eye brows together she stopped for a second. ""I dont plan on leaving your side. And what do you mean share?"""
21268,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-11-2011, 08:28:51",Yandros,"As she locks her door, he makes his way back to the car so that he may have the door open and waiting for her.  Taking the moment to watch her walk, his eyes roam over her entire body in clear admiration and appreciation.<br/><br/>“Share looking at you, nothing odd like that.”<br/>"
21269,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-11-2011, 08:47:48",YoungOne,"She can't help but smile as she walks confidently in her heels to his car. With the way he is eyeing her she makes a mental note to start wearing more sexy clothes, and heels, they made her legs look longer than they were. Feeling special as she sees him holding the door open for her she slides in carefully taking his hand and smoothing her dress down so she dont flash something.<br/><br/>As he closes the door she opens her tiny purse and puts some pink tinted gloss on her lips thinking over his answer, glad it was nothing weird. And happy with the fact that he didn't want to share her, it made her feel almost special in a way. As he got in she smiled at him, ""Just thought I'd check, I've  dated some major weirdos."" Waiting for him to start the car she rests her hand near the middle hoping to hold his and feel the tingle she had grown kinda attached to."
21270,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-11-2011, 09:23:53",Yandros,"Wishing her to feel as special as he thought her, he was going just a little out of his way to demonstrate all of it for her.  Smiling as the two of them ended up once again within his car, the little tingle between them comes back stronger now when their hands touch.  Almost seeming as his use of magic brought about more, she could feel the tingle moving from her hand and now up her arm and towards her chest.<br/><br/>“I’m not normal, that’s for sure.  But I don’t share.”  Pausing as he pulls them out of their driveway and out upon the streets again, he gives her a little glance.  “This club we are going to, is for people like me.  And sometimes, some people let their hair down.”<br/>"
21271,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-11-2011, 09:53:20",YoungOne,"As his hand joins hers once more, Lana feels the tingles strength grow to her chest. Looking out the window she ponders what it could mean, but thinking of nothing that would hurt or harm her, she forgets about it and focuses on how much she is enjoying Keiths company.<br/><br/>As he speaks she looks back over to him, once again thinking how good he looked in his dress shirt. ""Im glad you dont share, I dont either."" Flashing a smile she squeezes her hand slightly, a little nervous as he tells her more about the club. ""So you mean to tell me, that Im going to be exposed to a bunch of different kind of...fae, for the first time at a club, and they are all going to have their glamours off?"" She hopes she can make it through and just have a good time. ""What will they think of me? Will they sense I am different or will they think me human? Because I have no idea what I could be."" She sighs, wanting to know about her history."
21272,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-11-2011, 10:15:33",Yandros,"“Not everyone there is going to be…fully out there.  But some might.”  Shrugging his shoulders just a little as he drives, the roads he are taking end up driving them a bit outside of the city.  Falling quiet as he remembers the way there, it has been a few months at least since he went to the club.<br/><br/>“And there won’t be any scary ones, they don’t really take to the club idea.  Too human of a concept, if you get my meaning.  But, if you stay near me, then nobody will bother you at all.  I’m..”  Letting his words trail off then, he almost had said ‘I’m a threat to most of them’ but had caught himself just in time to avoid having to explain that just yet.<br/><br/>“Oh, you don’t happen to have anything metal on…er, or in you?”<br/>"
21273,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-11-2011, 10:35:03",YoungOne,"Lana takes slight comfort in the fact that there won't be too many scary or all the way out there fae. Though if she was being completely honest she was a little disappointed too. She was curious to see all the different kinds she could and learn as much as possible about them.<br/><br/>She noticed whenhe cut off his words but didn't push figuring he would tell her whe he was ready too. Looking out the window to the moon she was a little curious when he asked if she was wearing any metal. She thought about it for a second. ""Just these tiny diamond earrings and this ring....Why?"" She looked at him then a hand at her ear rubbing her earring."
21274,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"09-11-2011, 21:34:57",Yandros,"“Some metal…can cause problems for fey.  Cold iron, it’s not just a myth, it will hurt a lot of us.”  Failing to speak that the metal would not hurt him it all, and that is why he could hold his own, even against some of the more powerful fey.  Smiling over to her, his fingers give her hand a little squeeze before lifting her hand up to his lips.<br/><br/>“Just don’t want them bothering you any, in case you had some of that on ya.”<br/>"
21275,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"09-11-2011, 21:52:58",YoungOne,"Lana nods curiously at his words. ""Yea my stuff should be fine then. But I am glad you checked. That would have been just great if I had had something on to anger them. My first time around your kind and i could have hurt them."" She smiles as he puts her hand to his lips, he was just too sweet to her, she was still waiting for the other shoe to drop.<br/><br/>Looking out the window she wondered if they were getting close. ""So does cold iron or anything else hurt you?"""
21276,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"09-11-2011, 22:17:41",Yandros,"“They would have asked at the door, since you aren’t a fey.  But, better to save any troubles.”  Letting their hands fall back down to rest between them, his fingers slip in between hers as they pull off of the main roads.  Heading down a back road, it is just a bit bumpy as he slows the vehicle down.<br/><br/>“Me?  Ah, no…  Why I work with cars actually.  I’m able to touch and work with it, and not get burnt.”<br/>"
21277,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-11-2011, 10:44:32",YoungOne,"She notices the change in scenery as they are suddenly driving down an old dirt and gravel road. The sides are full of trees and she can only barely see through them with the moon light. Figuring they are getting close her heart beats with excitement at this whole new world. She had to step back and remember it had only been hours before when she had no idea about anything fae, and the idea of her being able to do things with her words would have been laughable. Hell it still was.<br/><br/>It had been a stroke of fate to have met him when she did. Looking at him she studied his handsome looks and then focused to see through the glamor, kind of admiring even his fae side, though it was still a bit blurry, maybe later she would work up the nerve to ask him to drop it. This time she wouldnt be as caught off guard with his looks as she had been the first time. Looking down at their hands she had to smile at how they just seemed to fit together. The age thing was actually not a big deal to her either. She had always felt way older than her age, well not quite as old as he, but she liked his old fashioned thoughts.<br/><br/>Lana was brought out of her thoughts as he answered her question about the metal. ""Oh duh. I should have known that."" Quieter she spoke, ""Ya know, Ive never been so glad to have my car break down before. "" If it hadnt, she wouldnt have met him, and no matter how this night went, she would atleast know about her gift thanks to him.  Notice the edge of the woods she stared forward and squinted.  ""Is that the place up ahead?"""
21278,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-11-2011, 02:51:26",Yandros,"Driving slowly as not to kick up any gravel along the bottom of his car, he lets things trail off into quiet as the path stretches out before them both.  With his headlights shining off of the trees, she could see that there almost seems to be no room even for animals between them, and the moonlight filters in through a thick canopy overhead.  Each time a moonbeam happens to filter through and hit him, she is given a little taste of his true form.<br/><br/>At her words, he comes out of his own thoughts, which in truth were nothing of great importance.  Mostly thinking of what the night would bring, along with enjoying the company of this beautiful lady beside him, with a couple stray thoughts of them in bed tossed in for good measure.  Turning his head to look at her, his voice is soft.<br/><br/>“It may be obvious, but it is not common…  And I will be honest, I am seen as something of.”  Pausing for a moment, he breaths out a little sigh.  “Other fae may see me as a person who can hurt them, badly.  I guess…”  Trailing off into laughter then, he offers her a wide grin.  “You happen to be on a date with a man who can take care of himself, eh?”<br/><br/>Looking ahead, the road opens up into a small parking lot with a building set in the back of it.  Over the door is a sign reading ‘Under the Hill Bar and Tavern’.  “Yeah, that’s it..  Not the most original with names, but some of them like it.”<br/>"
21279,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-11-2011, 06:43:44",YoungOne,"When he tells her that the other fae almost fear him for lack of a better word, she is surprised. Looking at his lean form he doesnt look like much of a threat to anyone. But that was at first look. If you looked a little deeper, read into his body language, he had a quiet confidence that said he wasnt scared of much. And it was down right sexy. His smile is contagious and she finds herself smiling back at him before looking ahead.<br/><br/>The bar is medium sized and actually looks like a bar she would go to. When he knocks the name she smiles again. ""Dont make fun of the name, I think its witty. Is it under the hill because you all look younger than your actual age."" She joked and rubbed her hands together, still a little nervous."
21280,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-11-2011, 09:32:38",Yandros,"Pulling into the parking lot, and then driving to find a spot that was not too far away but still offered them a little bit of seclusion, he gives a laugh as he shakes his head.  Squeezing her hand as he does so, his face turns to her before he lets go of her hand to cut the engine off.<br/><br/>“Under the hill.  It is a play on, some of the older ones call where our kind came from ‘The Underhill.’  Guess it’s why some of the old ones don’t come here, just can’t take a joke.”  Now that the car was off, and the rumble of the engine has died down, she could feel more than hear the thump of music coming from the bar.  “You ready for this?”<br/>"
21281,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-11-2011, 13:13:27",YoungOne,"As he explains the true name of the bar and why it is called that she nods. ""Ahh, I see."" As the car quiets she tilts her head and hears the music, a slow smile spreading across her face. ""This sounds like my kind of place."" Running her fingers through her curls she pulls down the mirror and slips a little pink color on her lips. ""I am ready. The question is, Can you handle me ?"" She flashes a smile and steps out of the car moving to the end of it, and waiting for him to join her."
21282,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-11-2011, 22:14:33",Yandros,"Feeling a bit bold as she moves to leave the car, he looks over towards her rear.  Reaching over, his hand lands a playful little pop to the curve of one cheek before he moves towards getting out of the car.  “I think I can handle you just fine.”<br/><br/>Locking the car, he moves around the front of it to stand at her side with his arm outstretched.  Grinning to her as gauges the reaction to his playful actions of before, his eyes are clearly filled with mirth.  “Maybe you should worry about handling me?”<br/>"
21283,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-11-2011, 21:57:52",YoungOne,"She gives a playful purr as she feels him smack her ass. Narrowing her eyes and smiling at his outstretched arm, she takes it and shakes her head smiling as they make their way to the bar. ""Hmmm, Im rethinking whether I can handle you or not. I guess we will see."" Letting her hand slide down she pinches his ass before sliding it back up and pretending nothing happened by looking straight forward."
21284,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-11-2011, 06:38:22",Yandros,"“Rethinking, hm?  Well, I’ll be sure to make it just barely able to handle.”  Grinnign widely as the walk to the bar, he gives a tiny little jump at the pinch to his own rear.  Stepping in closer, his side brushes against hers as his arm moves to the small of her back.  As they reach the door, he keeps his one hand upon her back, just barely above her rear while his other pushes the door open for her.  Revealing a dark interior, there are hints of smoke and just something -else- upon the air as it wafts out across them.  The music within is loud, but not oppressive, with the beat steady and filling the club.<br/><br/>Walking in after her, Keith looks over to where the doorman is sitting.  The large man stands up and passes his gaze of the two of them.  While not sparing Keith a second glance, his eyes then land upon Lana to stare at her intently.  Letting out a little cough, Keith steps up towards the man and speaks softly.  “She’s alright, and besides she’s with me.”  The bouncer gives a little look from him to her then, with a curious expression.  “She’s not a mundane, and she knows what I am.”<br/>"
21285,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-11-2011, 09:09:40",YoungOne,"Lana enjoys his constant company and is finding she is enjoy just being around him more and more. The touch at her back comforts her and sends electric shivers up her spine. The perfect gentleman she smiles as he holds the door open for her. Already the sound of the music has her wanting to tug him inside and dance, but she realizes they have stopped moving and she looks to where Keith is looking.<br/><br/>The man, or fae if thats what he is, looks nothing like Keith, its almost as if he is of a different kind or species. He is more animalistic looking with almost a pig snout and a bull ring through his nose. She inches a little closer to Keiths side yet keeps her head up and her spine straight.  When he sticks up for her she stares at the creature. Surprised a little by the fact that he knows she is something other, she does not show it.  Thinking it would be better if she didnt speak, her mouth gets the better of her. ""I dont wanna cause no trouble sir. And for the record, I dont even know what<em>I</em>am. """
21286,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-11-2011, 02:40:32",Yandros,"Giving her a long look, the bouncer finally nods his head slowly before holding out his hand.  Sighing softly at the gesture, Keith pulls out his wallet to pay the entrance fee for the two of them.  After dealing with the bouncer, he looks back to her with a smile and wraps his arm around her waist again.  Tugging her along with him, he pulls her into the club proper.  A large bar takes up the side of the club, with two people behind it to pass out drinks.  Stools and small tables take up the area before the bar, with the rest of the floor space devoted to a large dance floor.  People are both at the bar, and dancing upon the floor, with only a few ‘oddities’ here and there.  Too long of ears, a person having six fingers, and even one person with a third eye…<br/><br/>“What would you like to drink?”<br/>"
21287,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-11-2011, 03:00:55",YoungOne,"Lana lets out a thankful sigh as the body guard finally decides to let them in. Leaning closer to Keith she lets her eyes adjust to the light before looking around and taking everything in. It's cute and bigger inside than it looked outside. She stays glued to his side as they make there way to the bar. She notices the differences but they are not as crazy as she expected, yet it still takes some adjusting. When he askes what she wants to drik and she cycles through her two favorites. ""I'll have a double rum and coke."""
21288,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-11-2011, 05:30:24",Yandros,"Turning to smile in her direction, Keith chuckles at the drink order.  “Going strong tonight?”  Pressing his way through a bit of the crowd that has gathered around where one bartender is passing out drinks, he raises a finger to get the man’s attention.  The man behind the bar is perhaps in his late thirty’s, with jet black hair and the body that would more fit a bouncer.  Though, his fingers are long and move with a grace all to themselves.<br/><br/>“Ah ‘ell Kie’lanth!  Been a bit, where you been friend?”  The bartender’s voice somehow manages to carry across the loud music, without any apparent effort from the man.  Reaching her ears, it has a musical quality to it, and seems to linger there for a moment before fading.  In return, Keith ducks his head for a moment in almost an embarrassed look.<br/><br/>“I know, I know.  I got busy, eh?  But, meet my date here, Lana.”  Smiling widely as he steps a little to the side, Keith motions for her to come closer as the man behind the bar looks her over with an appraising eye.<br/>"
21289,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-11-2011, 06:55:48",YoungOne,"""I always go strong for my first drink. It makes the rest of them taste better and it loosens me up a bit."" As he motions to the bartender her eyes travel to the man in question. He is good looking and has a strong build, but she still clings to Keith  and only gives a polite smile.<br/><br/>She looks to Keith and notices his embarassed reaction and cant help but give a little giggle. As she hears the bartenders voice her head snaps up to look at him, surprised the musical quality had come from him. She steps up as he introduces her and gives a bright polite smile. ""And you are?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
21290,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-11-2011, 07:14:34",Yandros,"“Lady who knows how to drink!”  Laughing as he starts to mix her drink, the man behind the bar doesn’t even ask Keith for his order and is soon pushing two glasses across the bar to them.  The one is a strong looking rum and coke, with the other a tall glass of a very dark looking beer.  “Me?  Your friendly freaky bartender, call me Fred.  I know, I know.  It’s a simple name, yes.  But hey, beats the other mouthful that is my name!”<br/><br/>Shaking his head as he takes the beer from the bar, Keith’s other hand moves towards his wallet.  “Oh no no, this one is on me you two.  Go, have fun!  Just be sure to drink some more!”  Speaking in a jolly tone the entire time, Fred waves his hand in a gesture for the two of them to move on and head towards somewhere else.  Turning away after that, he starts to speak to a couple of other people at the bar.  Interestingly enough, as he focuses his attention upon others, the bartender’s voice is lost in the music.<br/><br/>Taking a long sip from his beer then, Keith lets a little satisfied sound afterwards.  “’Fred’ there is an old friend of mine, and owns the place.  Don’t let him fool you with the drinks, he keeps the place in the black.  Way in the black…  Man taught me how to run a business.”  Shaking his head then, his other arm slips into Lana’s as he smiles to her.  “So, what can I do to see about getting you on the dance floor?”<br/>"
21291,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-11-2011, 07:41:41",YoungOne,"Lana cant help but love the bartender, smiling as he gives them their drinks she raises an eyebrow at his name, remembering what he had called Keith, she files it away to ask him later. As Fred moves to help others she loses the sound of his voice, missing the musical quality of it.<br/><br/>Taking a sip of her drink she works to keep her face normal despite the alcohol. When Keith tells her that Fred owns the place and even taught him how to run his business. It adds to the list of things she likes about him. And she had just gotten a good feeling about the guy. She smiles at Keith as he takes her arm and gives a bit of a scared look as he mentions them dancing.<br/><br/>""Well, about dancing..."" She lets one of his hands go and grabs her drink from the bar. Taking a breath she downs the drink and rolls her tongue a bit. ""Ohhh, well now you dont have to do anything. Let's dance."""
21292,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-11-2011, 09:27:50",Yandros,"Stepping out and onto the dance floor, Keith’s movement’s become a bit more limber and fluid as she can see through his glamour a bit more.  Seeming as if he was letting a bit more of his natural self out, the tips of his ears are clearly pointed and she can see the shine of metal upon the back of one from a silver cuff that pierces through it.  Not really a true ‘dancer’ per say, he simply tries to keep up with her movements, to allow his grace pick up the rest of the slack.<br/><br/>“Maybe I just wanted you back in my arms.”<br/>"
21293,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-11-2011, 12:33:07",YoungOne,"Lana notices the slipping of his glamour and doesnt complain, thinking about it, he shouldnt have to keep it on around his people. Or her for that matter. Taking the lead she dances with his arms around her. At his words she smiles and looks up to him, ""You dont even have to ask."" They dance for a bit and she feels the tingle of his nature and hers and enjoys the feel of being in his arms. Leaning up she whispers in his ear, ""You can drop your glamour. You dont need it around me."" Pulling back she looks at his face to gauge his reaction to her words."
21294,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-11-2011, 14:50:00",Yandros,"Keeping his one arm held tight around her as they sway and dance a bit to the music, he makes certain to keep his other hand in a position that will not end up with her wearing his beer.  As the flow of energy goes back and forth between them, it seems to take upon a pattern and rhythm of its own as they remain so close together.  When she leans up to whisper into his ear, she can feel his head turn so that he may brush a little kiss to the base of her ear before whispering back to her.<br/><br/>“It’s good to keep it up for now, but when we are alone I’ll drop it.  I’ll explain later, but thank you for trusting me.”<br/>"
21295,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-11-2011, 15:33:44",YoungOne,"Lana narrows her eyes as he tells her its good for him to keep it up. She wonders why he would need a disguise around his own people but adds that to the million other questions she needs to ask him later. But he offers to explain later and she nods. As the song ends she tugs his arm back to the bar.<br/><br/>Motioning to Fred  she asks for a single rum and coke. Turning back to look at Keith she smiles and stares at his lips, wanting another one of his kisses."
21296,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-11-2011, 22:49:42",Yandros,"Thinking for a moment of how to best explain it, every single way he thought of just sounded so childish.  And honestly, the true reason for keeping his glamour up was a bit sill, but it just was how things went here sometimes.  Coming back to the present all of a sudden as she starts to tug him towards the bar, he grins as his arm slips around her waist.  Moving with her to the bar, she could feel a few eyes looking upon her.  Some in admiration, some in confusion, and even one or two in a tiny bit of jealousy as he tugs her close to his side.<br/><br/>Once at the bar, he motions for Fred to start a tab for the two of them before draining off the last of his beer.  Nodding as Fred asked if he wished another drink, he turns towards her as their drinks are being made.  Feeling as if she wanted another little kiss, he grins and leans down to touch his lips to hers.  Not feeling out of place in doing so in the slightest, his lips linger upon hers as his hand moves towards the bottom hem of her dress.  Trailing along the side of her leg, she then could feel his fingers slowly starting to slip under the dress as his tongue flicks out and past her lips in search of her own.<br/>"
21297,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"17-11-2011, 23:21:09",YoungOne,"He gives her what she wants as his lips meets hers. Lana kisses softly at first her arms moving up to wind around his neck and pull herself closer to him. Feeling his finger at the edge of her dress she deepens the kiss, melding her tongue with his. After a few seconds the tingles from his finger and the power of the kiss is too much. She pulls back breathless with her lips tingling from the kiss."
21298,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"18-11-2011, 07:08:57",Yandros,"Catching his own breath as she pulls back from the kiss, he turns his head quickly as a man near him gives a little playful elbow towards Keith.  As he turns, the other man suddenly realizes who it is and murmurs a small apology.  A far cry from the good natured ribbing that the man was going to do, Keith offers him a smile before shaking his head and turning back to her.<br/><br/>“I’m not thinking we stay here too long…”<br/>"
21299,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"18-11-2011, 08:19:35",YoungOne,"All focused on only Keith, she barely sees what happens when he turns his head. She looks at the man and notices his apology and almost back peddaling. But Keith is cool about it and she is glad, though again she wonders what exactly is different between Keith and the other Fae.<br/><br/>She nibbles her lower lip and nods. ""Im ready when ever you are."" She gives another soft kiss to his lips before pulling her arms away from his. Grabbing her drink, she sips on it to cool down her body and her thoughts. Hours ago she had just met this guy and now she was really starting to like him, how had it happened so fast?"
21300,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"18-11-2011, 22:24:50",Yandros,"Letting the incident with the man roll off of him as quickly as it had happened, his face once again looks happy and jovial as she leans up to brush a kiss along his lips.  Trying to keep her close to him for a moment, he raises an eyebrow to her as she pulls away a little bit.  Thinking that he might have an idea of what just is going through her mind to cause her to grow a little bit distant.  Smiling then, he steps closer to speak into her ear just loud enough to be heard over the music.<br/><br/>“Come on, I’m sure you have a lot of questions.  This is all pretty quick.”<br/>"
21301,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"19-11-2011, 00:35:04",YoungOne,"Biting her lip she nodded when he assessed that she had a lot of questions. ""Yea, just a few.""  She smiles and finishes her drink setting it down she waits for him to pay, smiling as Fred moves over to their side of the bar. She stays close to his side , leaning into it she tries to re-establish the connection and feel the comfort of the energy she feels from him."
21302,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"19-11-2011, 01:02:10",Yandros,"Giving her a knowing look, he finishes off his beer with a quick drink.  Seeming to wince a little as the bitter drink hits the back of his throat; he lets out a little gasp before turning to face Fred.  Moving his hand to pull out his wallet to settle their tab, Fred looks at him and waves him on.  Chuckling as he nods, Keith steps in closer to Lana as he starts to escort her through the club and out the door.<br/><br/>“Welcome to my world, at least a taste of it.  As I said, I’ll answer anything you want to know.”<br/>"
21303,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"19-11-2011, 08:55:22",YoungOne,"Lana plays bashful at his look that tells her that he can see right through her. She gives a littl giggle as he downs his drink at the face he makes. As they leave she gets the impression that no one could be as safe as she unless in his arms. She nods at his words but waits until they are both in his car. ""So... Why are others afraid of you?"" The question had been running around her head since she had asked him to drop his glamour."
21304,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"19-11-2011, 09:26:50",Yandros,"Walking her out of the bar, his arm remains tight around her waist.  Not in a possessive manner, but more just that it very much feels natural for him to be there.  When they get within the car, that question is not what he had expected first.  Blinking slowly, his head leans back against the little headrest of his seat as he lets out a long sigh.<br/><br/>“One of my gifts is I can work with metal.  Metal that most of us can’t touch, since it’s pretty damn harmful.  Think, touching a fire…it’ll leave blisters and can even sear through bone if you leave it there long enough.  Not to mention just painful.”  As he speaks though, he holds up his hand for her to inspect.  Letting a little bit of his glamour fade, he looks over to her as his hand starts to take on a different appearance.  His fingernails look to be the color of burnished steel, with his hands now starting to fade into that color.  “I don’t work metal with tools, but just my hands.”<br/>"
21305,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"19-11-2011, 14:52:02",YoungOne,"Lana listens to his explanation, nodding at the appropriate points and picturing it in her mind.  As his glamor fades she looks at his hands then back up to him, then his hands, then him again.  ""I see...""  She bites her lower lip. ""So thats the<em>only</em>reason?"" She waits a second, ""And why did the security guy know I wasnt normal? Would he be able to tell me what I am?"" Of all the things she had learned tonite, that was the one bugging her the most.  Not the fact that the man she had just sort of went on a date with a man who had metal hands."
21306,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"20-11-2011, 03:01:00",Yandros,"“So, being able to make my hands into weapons that not only hit like a brick…heh, literally.  But the fact that they can burn through skin and muscle?  That’s not enough?”  Laughing as he speaks, she can see his hands fade back first to the color of his skin without the glamour, and then slowly the glamour overtakes him to have his hands become normal again.  Once the process is over, he reaches over to take her hand into his.  “And maybe I’ve gotten into a fight or two here…just stupid things when I was younger, and working there for Fred.  It’s when I was learning from him, he had me put in some time at the bar.”  Pausing for a moment to pull her hand over closer to him, he rests her hand upon his leg with his fingers slipping in through her.  “You might say that’s the bouncer’s gift, able to see things easily.  Makes his job easier!”"
21307,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"20-11-2011, 07:06:11",YoungOne,"She understood his point, and winced thinking of others in a fight with him and his hands. Watching as his glamour comes back she shakes her head at the swift way it does so. She smiles as he takes her hand, when their fingers intertwine, the current of electricity returns better than before. ""Yea the bouncers gift is pretty cool. Do you think if he focused, he could tell me what I have in me? "" She brings her other hand over and smoothes it across the back of his."
21308,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"21-11-2011, 08:24:05",Yandros,"Thinking for a long moment, the back of his head remains against the headrest of his seat.  Letting out a little hum after thirty seconds or so, she can see his shoulders move into a little shrug.  “Maybe?  I can ask him, if you want.  Give him a call tomorrow, and see if we can set something up.”  As he hand touches his, he lets the glamour drop for a moment so that she may see how her fingers look along his true self.<br/><br/>“You asked earlier about the glamour.”  Chuckling as he lifts his head from the headrest, he turns it to look at her.  “Now that is something a hell of a lot more stupid…”  With his words trailing off into more laughter, she can see a mixture of annoyance and utter amusement in his eyes.  “It’s kinda like high school.  You have to look your best, and get judged by how you look.  And keeping up the glamour while drinking and doing all that, it can slip your mind, and you drop back into your real look.  Not something you want to do.”<br/>"
21309,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"21-11-2011, 10:28:28",YoungOne,"Lana wondered if maybe she shouldnt have asked, but it was then that he said maybe. ""Thank you. It means a lot to me. "" Her eyes follow his and she sees he has dropped his glamour, and at first she is a little unnerved looking at their hands together. But then she looks up at him and back down to their hands again and is fine. She knows he wont hurt her, and she smiles and squeezes his hand.<br/><br/>When he relays it to high school she grimaces, understanding then how it is for him. Looking at him she lets go of his hand and cups his face bringing it closer to hers. She kisses him then, long and slow."
21310,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"25-11-2011, 04:23:56",Yandros,"Kissing her deeply, he keeps his lips upon hers for a long moment.  Pulling back though, he lifts his hand upwards to cup her cheek within his palm.  Speaking softly, there is an honest smile upon his lips as his thumb caresses her cheekbone.<br/><br/>“Thank me?  I’d say thank you for trusting me so far.  And, least I can do is be honest to someone that I happen to be growing pretty interested in.”<br/>"
21311,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"25-11-2011, 09:58:56",YoungOne,"Her lips are bruised and tingling from the kiss as he pulls back she works to catch her breath. Opening her eyes as he cups her cheek she lets out a small smile. It stretches as he says he is growing interested in her. When he is finished talking she leans forward for another long and deep kiss, though remembering they are in a parking lot, she pulls back. ""Maybe we should get me home."""
21312,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"27-11-2011, 00:32:31",Yandros,"Keeping his hand upon her cheek for a moment longer, his fingers slowly start to trail down to brush along her neck.  As she speaks, it takes him a bit to respond as he is obviously trying to compose his thoughts.  Nodding slowly, his fingers slip to the back of her neck and begin to run through her hair as his voice comes out softly.<br/><br/>“We should…  Or I might try to take you back to my place.”<br/>"
21313,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"27-11-2011, 00:45:16",YoungOne,"Her whole body is humming, tingling in response to him, wanting him in ways further than this. She blinks at his words. ""Either place is fine for me."" She knows what the words mean, and she knows what she wants. Him. And normally she would never even think about it on the first date, but she feels connected to him on a deeper level than any normal guy."
21314,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"27-11-2011, 05:13:28",Yandros,"Shaking his head quickly, his fingers start to play with the skin upon the back of her neck as he speaks.  “No…  I want this to be right.  I want us to be right, not just sex.”  Pausing to look into her eyes, the smile and pleased look has never left his face.  “I want you to be treated like the beautiful lady that you are.”"
21315,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"27-11-2011, 08:13:55",YoungOne,"When he turns her down, her face falls a bit but she tries to keep it up. She had knew the words were wrong once she had said them, knew she should have waited. And his words comfirmed it. She nodded and when he looked into her eyes some of the embarassment left her. ""I know, Im sorry. I guess I just let the moment get the best of me."" Dropping her hands, she rubbed them on her thighs from the nervousness."
21316,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"29-11-2011, 21:23:25",Yandros,"Catching that little look of disappointment upon her face, he gives a little shake of his head as his hand once again moves up to cup her cheek.  “Oh, I want to.  I really want to…”  Leaning in as he speaks, his lips brush along hers lightly before he whispers into her ear.  “Hell, right here and now…  But, I want you for the long term too.  You didn’t say a thing wrong, and if I thought less of you, I’d take you back to my place right now.  But, you might say that I’m really beginning to like you, and want to keep you around.”"
21317,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"29-11-2011, 22:57:01",YoungOne,"As he cups her cheek she lets her head lean into it a bit as she looks at him. His words make her tingle all over again and shes reassured. He knows exactly what to say to make her feel better. She laughs as he says he wants to keep her around. ""Oh you do, do you?"" She smiles and kisses him softly, ""Well lets get me home then. """
21318,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"02-12-2011, 07:32:06",Yandros,"Touching his lips to hers in between words, he lets his hand that had been on her cheek fall away slowly.  Moving to sit straight in his seat, she can see that there is a large bulge in his pants, should she look down to his waist.  Turning the key to start the car, he doesn’t move to put it in gear just yet.  Instead, his head turns slowly to offer her a wide smile.<br/><br/>“I guess…maybe one night couldn’t hurt?”<br/>"
21319,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"02-12-2011, 08:13:03",YoungOne,"His kisses are so sweet that she feels her heart melt in her chest. He is more sweet to her than anyone she had ever been with. She works to remember that she has only known him for one night, even though it feels as if she had known him much longer. As he turns she sees the bulge an cant help but allow a little smile to cross her face. It makes her happy to physically see he is affected by her as she is him. At his words she looks at him, her eye brow raised, ""Are you sure?"""
21320,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"05-12-2011, 06:39:50",Yandros,"Slipping the car into gear now, he starts to ease the vehicle out of the parking spot.  Heading down that back road once again, there are little wisps of fog trailing up from the road and around the trees that line it.<br/><br/>“Of course I am sure.”  Shaking his head then, he smiles as a hand reaches over to rest upon her thigh.  “I just want your respect in the morning, is all.”  Grinning, there is a little flash within his eyes as he looks over to her then.  “And maybe a bit more of you…”<br/>"
21321,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"05-12-2011, 08:15:01",YoungOne,"Looking out the window as they sped down the leafy road, she nibbled her lower lip in excitement. It had been a while since she had been with anyone, let alone intimate with them. And she never went home with near strangers, but it was just something about him. And his concern about her respect made her even more sure she was doing the right thing.<br/><br/>She smiled sexily at him and his comment about the morning and rested her hand on his and enjoyed the familiar electric tingle travel over her body. Then she thought about what it would be like when they were truly together and shivered in excitement, squeezing his hand."
21322,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-12-2011, 03:24:59",Yandros,"With one hand remaining upon the wheel, he makes certain to keep them neatly placed upon the road.  The trees soon fade, along with those odd bits of mist and fog to have them back into the city proper.  When he takes a turn onto one of the more major roads, he uses it as almost an ‘excuse’ to have his fingers slip a bit further along her thigh.  Moving more towards her inner thigh now, there is a smile upon his face as his fingers slowly start to tease her leg.  Trying to pull up her dress with his fingers, they are playing with the fabric of her outfit as he speaks.<br/><br/>“Good thing I own the shop….they won’t mind if I come in a little late tomorrow.  Well, hope you don’t mind me putting off working on your car until a bit closer to the afternoon?  I’m thinking that we might want a bit more time with each other.”<br/>"
21323,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-12-2011, 07:30:46",YoungOne,"Lana feels his fingers travel up her thigh and her heart beat quickens as her body thrums with energy. Smiling at his comment she wiggles a bit in her seat and watches as her dress slides up a few inches.<br/><br/>""You are just going to be late? My car getting fixed has suddenly moved down on my list of priorities. We'll see how tonite goes and maybe you will just have to call off so I can cook some breakfast. """
21324,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-12-2011, 02:51:38",Yandros,"Laughing at her comment, there is a little twinkle in his eyes as he moves his fingers an inch or so higher along her thigh.  Winking once, she can feel his fingers slowly working their way closer and closer towards the curve of her hip.  Tugging her dress with the motions of his hands, her pale thigh is not being exposed to the slightly cooled air of the car.<br/><br/>“Well, if there is no real rush, I’m sure it can wait a day.”  As his words come out, that little tingle of energy between them seems to surge as the tip of his finger comes into contact with the front of her panties.  Not really putting much pressure into the touch, he still traces a fingertip along the front of her slowly.<br/>"
21325,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-12-2011, 04:23:28",YoungOne,"looking at his very handsome face she sees the twinkle in his eye and is glad she is part of putting it there. She feels his fingers work closer to her center and watches as her breath becomes more shallow.<br/><br/>As his fingers trace the front of her panties she feels her core get wet with excitement. Her hand grips the door handle as goosebumps travel across her skin at the slight touch. After losing thought for a few seconds she registers his words. ""Yes, there is no need to rush anything."""
21326,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-12-2011, 06:09:43",Yandros,"Feeling the little growing dampness under his fingers, she can feel him press just that little bit more against her.  Trying to run up and down her core through those silken panties, his fingers flit along her slowly.  Noticing that her hand has tightened a bit around the handle of the door, a little thought goes through his mind.  What would happen if he actually touched her…  Deciding to actually test his query, a single finger moves to the side of her panties.  Slipping underneath it, the tip of his finger comes into contact with the side of one lower lip."
21327,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-12-2011, 14:42:32",YoungOne,"Feeling his fingers moving at her core, she is greatful for his ability to multitask. As his finger slips past her pretty little painties and teases her already wet core, she moans wanting more of him but knowing they needed to get home first. Moving her hips a little wanting to feel his fingers even more."
21328,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-12-2011, 00:15:59",Yandros,"Thankful that the roads are fairly empty at this time of night, Keith keeps on hand upon the steering wheel while the fingers of his other hand continue to explore.  Feeling her shift forward in the seat, it brings a wide smile to his face as he traces the outline of her lips.  Enjoying the silken feelng of the tender skin of her core, it is slowly that he pulls onto the street that he lives on.  Driving down the road, there are little townhouses that dot each side of the street, with tiny little lawns that are perfectly manicured.<br/><br/>Then, there is his townhouse.  The lawn  is in a bit of disarray, with a large muscle-car parked in the driveway.  The car is missing two wheels, and there are other obvious signs of work being done to it.  With his finger still sliding along her, he pulls into the driveway and comes to a park.  Dipping his finger into her, he withdraws it just as quickly, to make a little show of licking his finger.<br/>"
21329,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-12-2011, 00:27:18",YoungOne,"Control yourself. Control yourself. Lana chants this in her head as his fingers tease her sensitive skin. She works to control her breathing as they pull down a street and she hopes his house is close. Seconds later when they pull into a drive way, she knows its his. The muscle car is a indicator that they have finally made it to his house. She watches as he pulls his fingers away and shivers as he licks them, tasting her.<br/><br/>Unable to help herself she leans over and presses her lips to his. The tingle is back with a vengance and she deepens her kiss, their tongues swirling together while her hands rest themselves on his hard chest. Tugging his lower lip with her teeth she pulls back, eyes closed, ""How about we head inside?"""
21330,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-12-2011, 22:39:47",Yandros,"Returning the kiss with all the passion and fervor that she puts into it, his own arm wraps around her waist to nearly pull her across the car and onto his lap.  Breathing heavily as she pulls away, it is with a little nod that he gets out of the car.  Walking with that gait of having an obvious erection, not even trying to hide it as he goes to the door, he is thankful though that the darkness would conceal him a bit.<br/><br/>Leading her up to the door, he unlocks it and pushes the door open with his foot.  “Heh, pardon the mess please?”  With the door open, a light comes on to reveal his place.  Not what you would call messy per say, there is a bit of clutter to show the place is lived in.  Magazines and books are laid about the place, mostly from where he had been reading them.  One wall is taken up by a large TV, with no signs of any major sound system or the like.  The colors of his apartment are all shades of green and deep browns, accented with little hints of gunmetal silver here and there.  All in all, it is very reminiscent of the woods that they just drove through.<br/>"
21331,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"13-12-2011, 00:20:20",YoungOne,"Feeling his strong arm around her and tugging her closer, Lana smiles inwardly, glad that he wants her as bad as she wants him. When she sees the nod she smiles and gets out of the car, following him to his home. As she trails him inside she takes a cursory look around and likes the house. Its lived in and the books scattered around tells her he reads, which is always a positive in a man...human or a fae. And the colors make her feel closer to the earth and safe, as if the house had absorbed some of Keiths essence. ""Its not a mess. I love it.""<br/><br/>Biting her lower lip she turns to face him as he closes the door. Her heart is beating and her body is ready. She has not wanted a man like this in a long time . And while she hopes he doesnt think less of her in the morning, she wants him, all of him. Even though they had just met several hours ago, she felt a closer connection than that. Walking to him, she puts her hand on his chest over his heart and feels the electric tingle travel up her arm. Leaning closer she needs another of his kisses."
21332,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"14-12-2011, 04:51:13",Yandros,"Savoring their kiss this time, he does not hold himself back in the slightest.  Turning his head a little so that their noses do not brush against each other’s, she can feel his lips pressing tightly to hers.  Flicking his tongue out over her lips, he then presses past them in search of her own tongue.  As her body melds against his, the little patterns of heat and cool start to appear as she can feel his glamour drop.  Not pulling his lips back at all as the magic fades from him, she can feel those long and delicate fingers of his start to trail along the curve of her rear now.  Each little touch sends a stronger tingle now, as if the act of dropping the glamour increased it.  Finding the bottom hem of her dress, his starts to lift at it, in an attempt to have his fingers slip underneath."
21333,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"14-12-2011, 10:38:26",YoungOne,"Thankful that he deepens the kiss she wraps her arms around him and rubs her body against his. She feels the coldness of the metal and it takes her a stalled second of kissing before she realizes what it is. But instead of being scared, some how she is comforted by it and the fact that he feels he can drop his glamour around her. Swirling her tongue against his she sucks his tongue and moans as he begins to lift her dress."
21334,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"03-01-2012, 20:59:52",Yandros,"Having his tongue follow hers, he lets it run and slide along hers as the kiss continues on.  Letting out a tiny little groan as their kiss progresses, his eyes are held tightly shut as he enjoys the feelings of this beautiful lady pressed tightly to his chest.  The little touches to the hem of her dress now are moving higher, as he lifts it upwards and over the curve of her plush rear to expose her.  Trailing fingers along one cheek of her ass, his nails curl just a tiny bit to draw along her.  Pulling his head back very slowly, there is a little look of reluctance as he breaks the kiss to speak.<br/><br/>“How did I manage to find such a beautiful lady like you…”<br/><br/>"
21335,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"04-01-2012, 11:24:58",YoungOne,"As they kiss her hands travel up his hardened chest to entertwine in his soft tousled hair. The kiss is passionate and charged with so much energy she can almost touch it. Feeling a wisp of cold air against her ass as her dress is lifted she grinds into him.  As she feels him pull back she opens her eyes, full with a dreamy look of want and care for him.<br/><br/>His words have her giving a half smile of wonder, they are just so sweet.  ""I was wondering myself how I got so lucky in coming across one of the most handsome mechanics in the city."" She stares into his dark eyes trying to see whats going on in his head before she leans forward and kisses down his neck softly."
21336,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"04-01-2012, 19:54:09",Yandros,"A low and soft chuckle spills out of his lips at her words, as he slowly shakes his head.  “I do not believe it to be luck, but maybe something more?”   At her little kisses to his neck though, he tilts his chin upwards so that she can let her lips linger upon his skin there.  Now that he has dropped his glamour, the subtle scent of a deep and ancient forest is coming off of his skin like well-placed cologne.  The chuckle that had come rolling up and out of his chest turns now into a groan that is laced with the pleasure of having her so close to him.  His eyes are filled with a mixture of care, honesty and lust for her as he turns his head back down to her.  Smiling as he leans in, he goes for a kiss but misses her lips by a scant inch.  Kissing the corner of her mouth, he lets his own lips slowly trail along her jawline before whispering into her ear.  “I want you, now.”"
21337,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"07-01-2012, 15:33:20",YoungOne,"Lan smiles and she sucks and nibbles on the soft skin of his neck, her tongue teasing. Pulling back, she looks at him, even as he looks at her. His eyes make her feel good inside, the care in his eyes telling her she has made the right choice.<br/><br/>His lips traveling over her jaw line has her closing her eyes and massaging his scalp. The warm whisper of breath at her ear has goosebumps traveling over her skin and warmth growing between her thighs.  Glad she isnt the only one doing the wanting, she inhales and it is his scent that sends her over the edge. ""Then take me. "" She whispers into his own ear as she pulls back and lifts her dress over her head, her lacy black bra and panties coming into view."
21338,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"08-01-2012, 21:32:48",Yandros,"Taking a single step back to admire her, his eyes flow over her form to take in every single inch of her.  By the look in his eyes, she can see that he finds not a part of her lacking in any way, and his hands move towards her hips as he steps in closer.  Pressing his chest against hers, she can feel his growing erection under his own pants, as his fingers slip underneath the waistband of her lacy panties.  Moving his head closer, he looks like he is going to press a kiss to her, however his head moves past her lips and further down to her neck.  Leaving a little trail of kisses to her neck, his lips move slowly towards the tender spot here her neck and shoulder meet.  Nipping at the curve of her skin there, his fingers now are pulling downwards to tug her panties down from around her hips.  When he has them low enough for gravity to take over, his fingers curl towards his palms so that his nails may drag upwards along the sides of her thighs and hips.<br/><br/>Nudging his hips into hers then, it is a clear gesture of his own for her to take what she wants as well.<br/>"
21339,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"09-01-2012, 08:54:13",YoungOne,"As his eyes roam over her body, she feels every bit as naked as she is standing before him. But his eyes they tell her everything and she feels so sexy around him. As he pulls her to him she feels their chests rub and his hardness against her. As he goes for what looks like a kiss she is surprised when his mouth lands against her neck, she licks her lips as he teases her, the nip against her skin springs a moan from her mouth even as he panties drop and the cool air meets her skin.<br/><br/>Grinding against him she takes his face between her hands and presses her lips to his. Her hands travel down his chest to his pants and she rubs them over the hard member beneath the clothe before unbuttoning and unzipping them. Her tongue snakes with his at the same time until she pulls back, tugging his lower lip between her teeth. She stars into his eyes as her fingers wrap around him and give one good stroke."
21340,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"10-01-2012, 22:07:16",Yandros,"Dragging his nails slowly upwards from her hips, his hands move along the soft skin of her back until they find the clasp of her bra.  Managing to not fumble with it, he snaps it open only after a couple of seconds of work.  With their lips still locked together, a low groan of pleasure comes from deep in his chest as her fingers wrap around his length.  Not extremely long or anything, he is of just a little above average.  However, his shaft is easily a half inch thicker than average with the supple skin of his length gliding under her hand.<br/><br/>When her teeth run along his lip and give him that little tug, his fingers move to her shoulders and slip under the straps of her bra.  Flicking them over her shoulders to fall away from her, his head turns downwards to look at her now that she stands before him in the nude.  Shimmying his hips a little, it is with the soft rustle of leather that his pants fall to the ground and leave him fully exposed to her.  Bending at the shoulders, his lips begin an exploration of her skin as he makes his way to kiss down her breasts.<br/>"
21341,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"11-01-2012, 20:04:18",YoungOne,"His groan has her feeling accomplished, glad that she can cause such a reaction. Her hand moves ever so slowly and carefully as she strokes him, her tongue tangled with his. Feeling him tug the straps down she hears the bra hit the floor and the cool air hits her and her nipples harden.<br/><br/>As he pulls away to look at her she looks at him too admiring the manliness of his body. Licking her lips she watches as he kisses her skin, the feel of his lips against her skin too much. Her hands travel up his chest to his shoulders and she pulls him up looking at him, her lids heavy, ""Let's go to the bed.""  The sparks she feels from his skin are muted now by lust so she pulls him to her room where her oversized king bed sits. Pulling the covers back she scoots on and pulls him with her."
21342,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-01-2012, 05:07:53",Yandros,"Stepping out of his pants that have pooled around his ankles, he follows along with her to the bedroom.  Seeing the bed there, his eyes light up for a moment as all the wonderful thoughts of what can be done here start to cross his mind.  Instead of landing within the bed with her, he ends up kneeling down along its edge with a wide smile upon his face.  Patting the edge of the bed, he motions for her to sit there as his other hand starts to pull one of her legs towards him."
21343,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"12-01-2012, 18:17:52",YoungOne,"Her eyebrows scrunch together as he does not follow her, ready to question if she had done something wrong her heart skips as he kneels at the edge. It does not take her long to follow his direction so she scoots to the edge, his tugging her leg exciting her more. Legs spread and feet planted on the floor she nibbles her lower lip, th look of lust in his eyes sending warmth to her core."
21344,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"15-01-2012, 08:28:44",Yandros,"Watching her little expression of concern as he kneels at the side of the bed, his eyes flash her a look of reassurance as his hands roam up the sides of her legs.  Enjoying the smooth feeling of her skin under his fingers, they curl towards his palm so that his nails drag along the outsides of her thighs.  Pulling her legs further to the edge of the bed, he looks up to her with a clear look of enjoyment that is mixed with lust as he tugs her legs over his shoulders.  Nuzzling his cheek along her leg, he places a small trail of kisses up her skin and soon to her inner thigh.  Nipping even at the skin there, his head is inching closer and closer to her nethers."
21345,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"16-01-2012, 14:24:50",YoungOne,"Lana felt goosebumps travel across her skin as his nails teased her sensitive flesh. Watching his every move she licked her lips as he kissed a trail up her inner thigh. His nip has her shaking at the anticipation. ""Please..."" She whispers her throat raspy with lust. ""Keith..."""
21346,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"20-01-2012, 11:10:44",Yandros,"Looking up to her with a smile, he lays his cheek against her inner thigh so that he may look up at her for a moment.  Seeming as if he was teasing her by forcing her to wait that bit longer, he then moves his head fully in between her legs.  Placing a soft kiss to both sides of her waiting sex, he then draws his tongue up the center of her lips with the tip of his tongue curled upwards so that he can catch a bit of her nectar there to taste."
21347,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"21-01-2012, 11:14:13",YoungOne,"His smile promises mischief and and he gives her some, teasing as he does nothing but watch her for what seems like forever. The kisses have her on the edge of her seat waiting until his tongue finally slides against her hot wet core. The sensation is almost too much to take after all of the waiting and she shudders as she watches him."
21348,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"24-01-2012, 09:00:35",Yandros,"Keeping his head buried between her legs, his tongue never stops moving upon her lips.  Making certain to not pay too much, or too little attention to her clit, his tongue runs up and down her core.  Parting her lips with the tip of his tongue now, a low sound of pleasure escapes him as he enjoys the taste of her.  Moving his hands to her thighs, he keeps them spread apart so that his tongue can continue to tease and torment her wonderful core."
21349,The Fae and the Witch  (Yandros and YoungOne),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118696.0,"25-01-2012, 17:55:40",YoungOne,"The sensations are becoming too much and she wimpers out a moan. Reaching down she runs her fingers through his hair. But she feels her climax coming and she cant take it. Her hands fist in the sheets at her sides as her head rests against the matress as her breathing becomes more shallow. Moaning, her toes curl and she comes hard, the feel of him teasing between her legs sending her over the edge. ""Ohhh yesss!"""
21350,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"09-05-2011, 04:54:09",BigNRich,"(http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/russell_crowe.jpg)<br/><br/>Dave Lantis was a 33-year-old bachelor who (in his mind at least) never left high school. He enjoyed the single life of goofing off, wild parties and one-night stands. By day, he worked as an auto mechanic (he was actually quite gifted with tools and often bragged to friends that he built his truck, a beat-up 1990 Ford pickup, all by himself) and earned a fairly decent living. But by night, he was either playing poker, drinking and smoking cigars with his buddies, or hitting the bars looking for a lady to join him in his hot tub. He lived in a small, one-story house on the outskirts of town that had all the trappings of a bachelor pad: a party basement with a poker table, minibar and pool table; wide-screen TV and karaoke machine in the living room; and a hot tub on the back deck. With nothing but the basic bills to pay and no parental or spousal responsibility, life was certainly enjoyable.<br/><br/>Tonight was a Friday night where, rarely, he had neither a poker game nor a hookup on his agenda. Instead, he was finishing up a late TV dinner and was planning on spending the evening watching the NBA playoffs. It was 6:55 PM; the game was about to start soon. He threw his dinner into the overflowing wastebasket, then headed to the living room and switched on the TV.<br/><br/>Just then, the doorbell rang.<br/><br/>""Shit, who could that be?"" Dave asked outloud as he went to answer the door. Jeez, the one night he wanted to just chill for the evening, and he got a surprise visitor...<br/><br/>When he opened the door, however, he saw that this was one visitor whose company would be welcome.<br/><br/>""Well hey there!"" he said with a laugh and a grin. ""What brings you to my neighborhood?""<br/>"
21351,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"11-05-2011, 18:10:50",lips and thorns,"Indeed, there was Laura Evans at the door.  It had been many years since high school but everyone told her she looked just the same.  And indeed she has managed to avoid any lines on her bronze face, any gray in her dark brown hair.  She was only 5'2"" but wiry and athletic, still in good shape, and it was easy to imagine her cheerleading again.<br/><br/>Laura, though she was glad to avoid the wrinkles, didn't think herself much of a beauty.  The blonde buxom ones had always gotten more attention, and still did even at her age.  She'd given up on that route back in high school, and it could be seen her in how she stood here now, with just the lightest hint of makeup, subtle pink lipstick, and a nice dress which did more to hide her figure than flaunt it.  Her hair was loose, and she wore little jewelry but a thin bracelet and her wedding ring.<br/><br/>""I just saw the lights on.  Though I'd see what you were up to, Dave.  It was this or go shopping until the mall closes.""  She laughed, glancing behind him at the place.  In truth Laura was bored silly, with her husband working most every night shift, and her days spent either working or finding something to do while he slept.  It was boredom, with her life and her fake little friends, that finally drove her to Dave's house.  He was a good friend a good bit more interesting than her other friends. That's all there was to it, she told herself sternly.<br/><br/>(http://www.fotolive.org/data/media/259/Eva-Longoria-Photos-4d4dd8048f974.jpg)<br/>"
21352,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"12-05-2011, 01:05:29",BigNRich,"""Hey by all means, come on in,"" Dave said. ""The malls can get pretty boring after a while."" He chuckled as he embraced Laura briefly, taking in a quick whiff of her scent--which was pretty faint, compared to many of the other women he hung out with who practically bathed in perfume. Still, her natural aroma was pleasant; it was rare that Dave found a woman who didn't smell at least somewhat sweet.<br/><br/>In the years since graduating from high school, Dave and Laura had kept in touch periodically, mainly online though occasionally through phone calls as well. They each knew where the other lived and occasionally made plans to get together, but up until tonight something had always come up. It was a complete surprise to Dave that Laura had suddenly shown up right at his door.<br/><br/>Despite having been friends in high school, Dave and Laura lived sharply different lives. She was very mild-mannered, polite, and took care of her body quite nicely. He was loud and occasionally somewhat crude, and sported a scruffy beard and pot belly. She always tried to look her best; he often threw on whatever he pulled out of his closet that day. (Tonight, it was an old button-down blue flannel and jeans.) And she had married and was, seemingly, happy with her husband; he, meanwhile, was happy with whatever woman he picked up at the bar any particular evening.<br/><br/>In spite of their differences, Dave always liked Laura. She was a good woman; well-behaved, mild-mannered, and clean-cut. She was certainly someone whom Dave would have been happy to call his own wife. Or, barring that, someone whom he would have liked to ""corrupt"" just a little bit.<br/><br/>""Have a seat; make yourself comfortable, hon."" His hand on her shoulder, Dave walked Laura into the living room and motioned for her to sit down on the black leather couch, while he sat down in his matching leather easy chair adjacent to the couch. Both pieces of furniture were at least 10 years old and clearly showed their age, but they were still comfortable and had no visible stains on them.<br/><br/>""So how are you tonight?"" Dave asked as he muted the TV. ""Did you want something to drink? I've got beer, pop, or bottled water."" Dave kind of figured Laura would have said no to the beer, and truthfully he felt kind of dumb suggesting it to her--but hey, he might as well have thrown it out there. He looked over at Laura with a smile, silently admiring her pleasant appearance.<br/>"
21353,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"12-05-2011, 05:05:39",lips and thorns,"It might have been awkward, coming and sitting on Dave's couch.  But Laura was too distracted by her thoughts to give it much though, sitting down comfortably on the leather and crossing her legs politely.  Her pink dress was nice, but modest, knee length normally and now a little bet less as she crossed one calf over her shin.  Her shoes were nice leather strappies, her foot bobbing up and down with a bit of nervous energy.  ""Sure, I'll have a beer,"" she answered casually.  Her mind was elsewhere, and she'd come here precisely because she'd tired of the wine bars or cocktails she'd share with her friends.  This place was ... well it was different, Laura noticed glancing around finally to take in the surroundings.<br/><br/>""So this is what a bachelor's pad looks like, "" she said with a smile as Dave got the beverages.  It was intriguing to her in a way, just because it was different. Life for her had become so much the same.<br/><br/>""You don't know how good you've got it.  Just able to do whatever you want, have things you want.""  She took the beer when he returned with it and immediately started drinking.   She clearly was ready for something else tonight.  It had been forever since she'd had a beer, though back in high school she'd drank them pretty regularly.  Now it was all apple martinis ... and not so much since the checkbook had taken a dive."
21354,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"13-05-2011, 05:14:58",BigNRich,"Dave was slightly surprised that Laura had so quickly asked for a beer. He hadn't known her to be much of a drinker. Hey, maybe just being at his house was loosening her up a bit!<br/><br/>Dave returned with beers for himself and Laura, then sat down in his chair. ""Yep, this is my little pad,"" Dave said with a laugh. ""Lived here for 10 years; had a lot of good times here."" He watched silently, sipping his drink casually as Laura gulped hers down like a kid drinking Coke on a hot day. He was a bit perplexed--something wasn't quite right here. It wasn't like Laura to just show up unannounced at his house, then immediately start drinking.<br/><br/>She also seemed unusually nervous, her foot subtly bouncing up and down, as opposed to Dave who sat calm and relaxed with his right foot resting on his left knee. It was almost as if she had come here to escape from something.<br/><br/>""Yeah, life's been good to me,"" Dave said. ""It is nice to just have time to yourself, doing your own thing, you know?"" He laughed. ""Of course, it's nice to have a family, too--don't get me wrong. But... I guess it's just not my time yet."" He gave another carefree laugh--all the while still wondering if there was something more to Laura's sudden visit.<br/><br/>""So...."" he paused. ""How's life been treating you lately? Everything going ok? I haven't heard from you in a while.""<br/>"
21355,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"13-05-2011, 16:37:11",lips and thorns,"""Well, it hasn't been great,"" Laura ceded, no hesitation, clearly happy to just get it off her chest.  ""Howard lost his job, I don't know if you heard.  His company ended up going bankrupt and even all the shares he had earned were worth hardly anything.  Now he's working nights, stocking shelves or some crap.""  Laura waved her hand vaguely in the direction, presumably of his work.  The embarrassment was clear on her face.  She'd married an up and coming businessman who earned six figures.  Now ...<br/><br/>""He's gone every night.  So I might as well have no family.  And it's not like we could have kids now.  I'm working more during the day ..."" Laura had got by for years doing nothing but the odd hobby or lark for work, never really needing it, never sticking to anything.  She'd been a housewife she supposed, but had no kids to show for it, and what luxury there had been in her life quickly being stripped away.<br/><br/>She shook her head as if to clear off the thoughts and took another drink.  ""Sorry, I'm here to just get away from it, not to bore you about it.  What are you up to tonight?"""
21356,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"15-05-2011, 01:44:19",BigNRich,"""No, I hadn't heard about that,"" Dave replied in surprise. Laura had never mentioned to him about Howard losing his job. ""Wow, that's a shock--I thought that place would never go under! Guess this shitty economy is hitting everyone...""<br/><br/>""Hey hon, that's no problem; I don't mind you coming here at all,"" he said. ""I was just going to watch basketball; no big deal, I can catch it later. Not that big of a deal--it's only game one."" He laughed... then grew serious.<br/><br/>Though he generally wasn't a guy who expressed sympathy often, he genuinely felt bad for Laura. She had always been such an upbeat person--and now, she seemed almost like she had given up on life entirely. Her dreams of a beautiful family and a life of luxury had seemingly been taken away from her, and she appeared completely lost as to where to go from here.<br/><br/>""Man, it sucks that that happened to you guys,"" he said. ""I mean, you're a great woman; you deserve to be happy."" He stood up and walked slowly towards her. He frowned as he looked down into her sad eyes. ""Looks like this has taken a lot out of you..."""
21357,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"15-05-2011, 06:28:16",lips and thorns,"Laura's head was swimming a bit from the beer.  She'd drank it too quickly, and hadn't eaten today.  It just added to the confusion that was her mind lately.  She looked up at Dave and admitted to herself that one of the reasons she'd come here was that he was good looking.  She liked the way he looked and liked the way he always seemed to like her looks.  Howard had been too stressed to get it up, and they'd both been bored with each other for some time.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Dave, you always say such nice things.""  Laura unexpectedly found her vision swimming with tears as she said it, and she had to look down at the floor, letting the tears fall as she tried to shake sense into herself.  ""Happy doesn't seem to be in the cards for me though.  A beer can't hurt, right?"""
21358,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"15-05-2011, 20:02:24",BigNRich,"Seeing Laura so depressed brought Dave down a bit as well. ""Hey, come here hon..."" He reached out his arms and pulled her up from the couch, giving her a tight and comforting hug. ""I'm here for ya, it's ok..."" he whispered.<br/><br/>The hug was something of an old fantasy of Dave's; during the entire time he'd known Laura, he had only hugged her maybe a couple times. But he had always thought her to be quite attractive, and not just physically, either. He had always fantasized about getting close to her, holding her in his arms... seeing just what kind of woman lurked inside this ""good girl"".<br/><br/>""Life can really suck sometimes,"" he said, stepping back and lifting her tear-dampened face up so he could look into her eyes. ""But even if it means you've gotta make changes, you can't stop living. Sometimes life smacks you upside the head... so you've gotta smack it back!""<br/><br/>With that, Dave gave Laura a playful spank on her rear end and laughed. He'd hoped to cheer her up a bit, maybe get a bit of a smile out of her. And... yes, to satisfy another old fantasy of his.<br/>"
21359,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-05-2011, 02:57:15",lips and thorns,"Laura let him pull her to her feet, tip her head up to look into his face, hug her close.  She even let him spank her rear.  She let him do all those things even though she knew she shouldn't.  Going to visit a male friend by yourself, that was touchy territory, but allowable if it was clear you were strictly friends.  The way she felt with his arms wrapped around her, his eyes staring into hers, even the way she jerked a little into his body at the smack of his hand, she knew they weren't the reactions of a friend.<br/><br/>He did make her smile though, and that was something Howard hadn't done in a good long time.  It was something nothing had really done.  There was no fun in her life.  Laura stomped down the feelings of worry and guilt, with the aid of a little bit of beer buzz, and told herself it was time for a new story.  One where she actually did something she liked for once, instead of doing the right thing and hating it.<br/><br/>""Don't say anything, Dave.  I know I shouldn't, and I know it's the beer talking, but just let me do this.""  She reached up and took the back of his neck in her hand, pulling his face down, his lips to her.  Closing her eyes she kissed him and thought of nothing but now nice it was."
21360,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-05-2011, 04:05:22",BigNRich,"The moment Laura put her hand on the back of his neck, Dave knew she was going to kiss him. He wrapped his arms around her waist as her lips met his. Oh yeah... she tasted good. She tasted just as good as he'd imagined.<br/><br/>The two kissed for about ten seconds, then pulled apart. Dave's face morphed into a smile that was a cross between a teenager who'd just seen his first female breast--and a cat who'd just cornered a mouse.<br/><br/>""Mmm... you've gotta let the beer talk for you more often,"" Dave said. With that, he squeezed Laura tightly, dipped her backwards, and kissed her back. His lips aggressively rubbed against hers, and his facial hair grated against her face. He then pulled her back up to a standing position.<br/><br/>Laughing with satisfaction, he put his hands on Laura's shoulders. ""Well... I<em>think </em>I saw a smile on that sweet face of yours!"" He decided she could afford to loosen up a little bit more. ""Have a seat, hon; let me get you another beer."" He gave her a somewhat-hard pat on the hip, then headed back to the kitchen."
21361,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-05-2011, 05:02:34",lips and thorns,"Laura hadn't shared a passionate kiss for some time.  And she hadn't had that sort of ""first time"" kiss with someone for what, over ten years?  This one hadn't had the build up that your first date with a crush did, she hadn't come over here expecting to be kissed.  But she supposed several years of a lifeless marriage were a good enough buildup.<br/><br/>She kissed him back.  And then when he dipped her backwards and did it again,she kissed him back again, feeling the deliciously unfamiliar sensation of his beard on her face.  She smiled hesitantly at him, seeing how casually he was handling it.  Her own stomach was in a knot, excited and thrilled, but uncertainty threatening to bubble up.<br/><br/>A rather rough pat on the hip and a trip to the kitchen was not helping.  Laura sat down on the couch, feeling how her world had just changed in the last minute.  She drained the beer that she had, what was left and stared at the door.  She knew she should leave.  But what would it matter if she did?  Would she and Howard be any happier?  No.  They wouldn't.<br/><br/>Laura looked up expectantly as Dave returned to the room, steeling herself.  No more doubts, not tonight."
21362,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-05-2011, 05:54:48",BigNRich,"Smiling to himself, Dave went to the refrigerator and fetched a couple more beers; one for himself and one for Laura. Walking back to the living room, he saw her sitting on the couch, a twinge of nervousness in her eyes. Which wasn't much of a surprise--she had, after all, just kissed a man behind her husband's back. Dave, too, was a bit nervous; even though he'd been with numerous women through the years, he had only twice had an affair with another man's wife--he had fortunately never been caught, at least. But there was still a tiny bit of apprehension--what if Howard had just happened to burst through the door while they were kissing and catch them in the act, like what happened in soap operas? (Ok... Dave never watched soaps, but his mother had years ago.)<br/><br/>But neither nervousness nor morals would get the better of Dave. In Dave's view, Laura had come here for a reason--and she had come here knowing that, whatever happened, nobody would find out about it. One only lived once, and Dave and Laura obviously were enjoying getting to know each other better than they ever had before. So... no worries! Dave gave her a reassuring smile as he handed her the beer, as if to say,<em>""It's all good--what happens here stays here.""</em><br/><br/>Popping open the top of his own beer, Dave took a sip, then set it down on the table next to his chair before walking over to the bookshelf on the other side of the room. ""I'm... guessing things aren't quite so great with you and Howard,"" he said. ""With all that's been going on lately."" It was a rhetorical question, of course, but Dave wanted to show that he was concerned--even if his mind was also on other things, too. He reached into his cigar box on the bookshelf and took out a long, thick cigar. ""Mind?"" he asked, gesturing towards her with it as he sat down in his chair."
21363,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-05-2011, 16:56:12",lips and thorns,"It amused Laura, in a dark sort of way, when Dave took out the cigar.  She allowed no smoking in the house, it had been a bone of contention for her and Howard some time back.  She had told him it was barbaric and that she couldn't stand the smell.  So it was with a detached amusement Laura told Dave, ""No, that's fine, go ahead.""  It was his house, not hers.  And while things were bad between her and Howard, she didn't pretend it all had to do with him.  She needed to loosen up.  Where had her perfect high class home gotten her?  Here.<br/><br/>""No, you don't have to be a psychiatrist to imagine how it is at home.  He's humiliated, I'm stressed, he's never home, we just argue when he is.  And to be honest, it wasn't wonderful even before that.  The money was great, but things didn't seem to be like I had always imagined.""  Laura shrugged, feeling like she was sounding like a teenage girl, all her fantasies of a perfect life.  She drank some more beer, trying to drown that thought process, the one that went round and round in her head all day, wondering how she had ended up like this."
21364,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"20-05-2011, 02:24:07",BigNRich,"Dave listened to Laura as he lit up his cigar. He blew a fat plume of smoke towards the ceiling. ""Well that's no fun, fighting with someone 24/7,"" he said. ""It sounds like you two had problems long before he lost his job.""<br/><br/>Though he was someone who didn't have a lot of enemies (at least, not that he knew of), Dave was beginning to take a dislike to Howard, even though he'd never met the man before. ""Yeah, life can suck sometimes--but that's no excuse for him to take it out on you,"" he said with a slight snarl. He didn't focus his energy on Howard, though--he wasn't there. Instead, he focused on Laura, who had come to him for support.<br/><br/>""You've gotta let that stress out,"" he said, looking at her with a serious expression. ""Relax a bit, have some fun, get a smile on that pretty face. I mean, you're a fantastic looking lady, but all that stress and anxiety's going to age you.""<br/><br/>His serious expression gave way to a flirtatious grin. ""Seriously! You're hot. I mean it, hon; you look just as good as you did in high school."""
21365,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"20-05-2011, 16:13:02",lips and thorns,"Laura nodded along to Dave's commentary on her relationship.  She knew it was all true, though she was so used to putting a brave show on for her friends, or trying to keep positive with Howard, that she never really got to pull it out and look at it like that.  It just crept up on her slowly, on nights like tonight, when she couldn't imagine just sitting at home and living it.<br/><br/>""Hey, I'm here, aren't I?"" she teased when he told her to get out and relax.  She unconsciously ran her hands along her face, looking for those stress lines she always worried about.<br/><br/>She had the decency to blush at his compliment, preening a little bit on the couch.  To be honest she was a bit vain about her appearance.  Having the time to keep fit, she always did, and was careful about those aging lines.  She was proud of how she looked.  ""Well, I can still fit in my high school clothes, I can say that much.  Looking as good ... well who said I looked good in the first place,"" she flirted back, fishing for more.  She was enjoying the positive attention of a man, downing more of her second beer."
21366,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"22-05-2011, 20:11:33",BigNRich,"The atmosphere between Dave and Laura was remarkably comfortable, considering they'd just kissed a couple minutes earlier. Dave could tell that Laura was warming up to him.<br/><br/>""I'm saying you look good,"" he said, pointing to her with his cigar. ""I'm guessing Howard doesn't see it--which is kind of odd. He must either be stressed like crazy or just plain blind.""<br/><br/>""You've got a great figure,"" Dave continued. ""You've gotta show it off more; put on some moves. Stand up--show it off a bit."" He gestured to her to stand up, out of sheer curiosity over what kind of ""moves"" she'd be comfortable showing him. Perhaps he could offer her a few tips in return?"
21367,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"26-05-2011, 17:42:50",lips and thorns,"Laura couldn't pretend she wasn't enjoying the compliments, fishing for them even.  She'd always thought of Dave as just her guy friend, and assumed with some naivete that there was no physical interest there.  Now he had her wondering though.  More than wondering, he'd just kissed her, hadn't he?  And now he wanted to look at her?  Well, she didn't mind being looked at.  She'd enjoyed it in high school, cheerleading, being popular.  Then she'd married early and stopped thinking about things like that, and now, well, she was too old for it wasn't she?<br/><br/>""Some moves?""  Laura stood up though, even as she scoffed at Dave's suggestion.  ""This isn't the club, Dave, and we're not 20 somethings anymore.""  She stood up, arms out and turned in a slow circle instead, like she was modeling something for him.  ""And I'm too old to be showing it off,"" she said looking down at her modest dress."
21368,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"29-05-2011, 02:47:55",BigNRich,"Dave watched as Laura showed off her ""moves""--which consisted mainly of just slowly turning around in a circle. ""Well... that's a start,"" he said. In truth, he'd seen sexier moves from people who'd just seen a spider run across the floor. Dave did think Laura was quite attractive, but he knew she could take it up a notch or two.<br/><br/>""Too old? Hon, age doesn't matter,"" he said, shooting down her excuse. ""There's a hot lady somewhere down there, looking for some action!"" He stood up and looked her over, puffing on his cigar as he did so. He then offered up some constructive tips for how she should spice things up a bit--things that<em>he </em>would look for in a woman.<br/><br/>""Ok, first, let's fix the hair up a bit..."" He ran his fingers roughly through her hair, eventually turning her previously decently-kept hair into a trashy, stringy mess. He smiled in satisfaction.<br/><br/>""And when you walk, walk with confidence--walk to show off that body,"" he said. He stepped behind her and put his hands on her hips, then began walking her to the other side of the room, pushing her to thrust her hips with each step. ""That's right... there ya go,"" he said with a grin. ""And make a bit of eye contact too,"" he said, turning her head to the side before forcing it forward again. Yes... this strut seemed far more appropriate for Laura!<br/><br/>Well, they were off to a fairly decent start. Dave did, however, see room for one more improvement. ""Let's show off some of those legs..."" he said. He reached down and took her skirt at the right thigh, then--with a swift motion of his hands--tore it from the bottom of the hem to the top of her waist. The entire right side of her leg was now exposed up to her waist.<br/><br/>""There we go,"" he said, smiling in approval. ""You're looking sexier already!"""
21369,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"31-05-2011, 01:38:30",lips and thorns,"The attention was intoxicating to Laura, as inappropriate as it might be for a married woman.  Just having Dave look at her, talk about her, it was like a refreshing drink after days in the desert.  When he began to change her appearance, direct her with his hands, alter her to his liking, she found it as exhilarating as the alcohol that was circulating in her system.<br/><br/>She giggled as he mussed her hair, very aware of his tall presence right there in front of her.  ""Oh please, do you nkow how long it takes to get it that way?"" she protested half-heartedly.  It was still a bit innocent, but then she felt his hands on her hips.  Her dress was a modest one, but now with his hands there, pushing her forward, she knew he could feel each shift of her hip bone, the flex and release of her ass as she walked.  He took her by the chin and turned her head authoritatively and suddenly Laura found herself looking at Dave a different way.<br/><br/>""Now, aren't you just an expert,"" Laura, said, struggling for some sort of small talk to lighten the tension in the room.  It was at that point though she felt His strong hands brush her thigh, seizing the hem of her skirt.  The sudden ripping sound seemed to hang in the air poignantly as Laura lost her breath.  She trembled  in front of him, feeling suddenly both very erotic and very vulnerable.  The two twined together in a way she didn't quite expect.  She turned and looked up into his eyes, seeing the man who had just ripped her skirt, not just the nice boy who'd always been friendly to her.  ""What, what are you doing?"" she asked, glancing down to see her shapely tan leg now exposed to the hip."
21370,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"01-06-2011, 03:57:13",BigNRich,"Laura's reaction to Dave ripping her dress didn't surprise him--how else would anyone react if someone had suddenly ripped their clothes? He knew it would shock her, and possibly even make her fearful of him. But he figured in the end she'd appreciate him for it.<br/><br/>""Hey, hey, relax baby,"" he said, stepping behind her and wrapping his arm around her. Even though his forearm was directly under her chin, his grip was gentle and meant to be comforting. ""Just trying to break you out of your shell a bit,"" he whispered. ""It's ok... it's ok... trust me. I'm here for you, honey."" Then, feeling the need to lighten the mood a bit more, he added with a chuckle, ""I'll buy ya a new dress, ok?"" He laughed, then kissed the side of her head, getting a mouthful of her now-messy hair.<br/><br/>He walked back to his chair to grab his ashtray, then placed it on the table next to the couch. He then took a seat on the sofa a few feet away from where Laura stood. He looked her over for a second. Hmm... messy hair, torn clothing, more exposed skin. Laura was definitely improving, to Dave's liking at least. ""You know, I like that look!"" he said with a grin. ""How about showing me that walk I showed you earlier? Show me what you've learned."" Dave sat back and blew a thick cloud of cigar smoke in her direction as he smiled calmly and watched."
21371,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"06-06-2011, 21:23:38",lips and thorns,"The torn dress, Dave's deep voice rumbling against her back, his arm loosely wrapped about her neck - these were a set of signals Laura was biologically programmed as a woman to understand.  She'd never been with a domineering or rough man before, she'd been a princess and treated so by all the men in her life.  Still, something stirred in her at his sudden bruteness, followed by his callow disregard.  Laura turned to look at him as he went and sat himself down, puffing on his cigar.  The smell of it, the beer on her breath, the way he sat there, it was as if she was in some dingy club.<br/><br/>But it was only Laura and him in this club.  She shook her head at him, as if chastising him, as she ran a hand down the tear in her skirt.  It had been a fine skirt and she should be annoyed, but Laura found she was more pleased that he wanted to see more skin.  It had been years since Howard had paid much attention to a bit of extra flesh from her, she'd forgotten the allure of having a man interested in you.<br/><br/>""Aren't you just pleased as punch, getting a girl to strut around for you like this,"" she said, pretending indifference.  She smoothed the side of her skirt again, now ripped and showing a good deal of dark skinned hip.  Fixing the rest of her dress to her satisfaction she walked back and forth in front of him as if on the runway.  She didn't really need his lessons, every woman knew how to strut like that if she really wanted to, her hips and ass swaying.  ""Is that good enough for you?  Aren't you supposed to start tucking bills in my skirt?"" she teased."
21372,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"07-06-2011, 02:11:25",BigNRich,"Was Dave pleased at the fact that Laura was showing a little more skin? ""Oh yeah, I'm very pleased,"" Dave said with a snicker. He watched her strut about silently, nodding in approval. Laura wasn't half-bad at showing off some flesh. But the mere fact that she did it at all turned him on more than anything. Something about this high-class, proper and modest woman now prancing around a smoke-filled living room in torn clothing brought on an arousal that Dave knew he couldn't hold back on.<br/><br/>She appeared on the outside to be uncomfortable... but who knew if she truly felt that way? Obviously, if she had felt he was being too rough or too degrading she would have left. She was staying for a reason.<br/><br/>Dave playfully responded to her taunt by standing up and walking towards her as he fished some $1 bills out of his pocket. Chuckling, he stuck a couple down the front of her top. He then grew serious.<br/><br/>""See how it feels? See how it feels to loosen up a bit?"" he asked. He then stepped towards her and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer and looking down into her eyes. ""You know..."" he whispered. ""Howard must have bad eyesight, because you're pretty damn hot, babe..."""
21373,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"08-06-2011, 17:24:32",lips and thorns,"Laura's eyes grew wide as he approached her, her runway strut halting.  She watched his hands reaching out, and then tucking the bills inside her shirt.  She should have slapped him, a voice inside her was saying, or at least ream him out, tell him to knock it off.  Even in the name of fun she didn't have to just let him.  But she let him, feeling the brush of his fingers against her chest, the scrape of the paper against her breasts.  She raised those wide dark eyes to his, suddenly feeling a moment happening.<br/><br/>He wrapped her small body up in his arms, and she did not resist, indeed she melted against him from chin to thighs, hearing him whisper.  She found herself beyond thinking about the situation, but just reacting, just<em>doing</em>for once.  Grabbing the back of his neck with her hand, Laura pulled him down to her mouth, quieting his talking with her eager kiss."
21374,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"11-06-2011, 23:22:13",BigNRich,"Dave's hold on Laura grew tighter as she kissed him. He held his arms around her and returned her kiss. Their lips locked for several seconds as he cupped his hand on the back of her head, massaging her hair and pulling her closer. He moved downward and began kissing Laura on the side of the neck.<br/><br/>He reached his other hand out to set his cigar in the ashtray, then kissed her on the lips again. As they continued kissing, he ran his hand inside the tear in her dress, the rough skin of his hand running along the smooth skin of her buttocks. ""Oh... you feel good baby..."" he whispered, continuing to hold her possessively in his arms. He kissed her once again on the lips.<br/><br/>Continuing to rest his hand on her rear end under the fabric of her dress, Dave used his other hand to begin unbuttoning his flannel. As he did this, he looked down at Laura with a sly smile. ""You came here for a reason, didn't you, honey?"" he asked, as if he was already knew--or at least wanted to believe--what that reason was.<br/>"
21375,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"14-06-2011, 02:49:39",lips and thorns,"Laura didn't want to talk about why she had come here, didn't want to think about it, didn't want to think about what she was doing.  Right now she just wanted to do, and let the momentum take her, and leave her mind behind.  She kissed him back, wet and warm, whenever he put his lips on hers, and when he pulled away she would try to pull him back.  She wanted her mouth busy, her silence excused.<br/><br/>When she saw him begin to unbutton his shirt she knew this was happening and if she didn't walk away right this moment it was done.  She didn't walk away.  She began unbuttoning his shirt from the bottom, heading up to meet him halfway.<br/><br/>""Maybe I did,"" she answered him.  ""I don't want to think about it, Dave.  I just want to do something just to do it, for once, and forget everything else.""  She looked up at him with those dark eyes, imploring him."
21376,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"17-06-2011, 05:28:04",BigNRich,"This clearly was not the same Laura who had come into Dave's house a short while ago. No.. Dave had succeeded with flying colors in bringing out the ""hot lady looking for some action""!<br/><br/>Dave removed his shirt--with Laura's help--and tossed it onto the couch. He stared down on her with an imposing expression of dominance, then put his hands on her face and began kissing her again on the lips. His large, muscular hands squeezed tightly on the sides of her head as he became overwhelmed with excitement. He ran his hands aggressively through her hair, making a further mess of it.<br/><br/>He eventually had her lying down on the carpeted floor, where he lay on top of her, continuing to kiss her madly. Meanwhile, he held the back of her head tightly with one hand, while groping her breast with his other hand. He felt the roundness of her boobs along with the quickening beating of her heart under her dress. His hand moved up towards her neck, where his fingers snared the fabric on her collar--there was another sound of ripping clothing, although not as prominent as earlier where he'd deliberately torn her skirt.<br/><br/>After a liplock that seemed to last an eternity, he finally got up off of her. Kneeling beside her, he worked his way out of his jeans and underwear--exposing a massively-erect penis."
21377,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"17-06-2011, 16:47:29",lips and thorns,"The Laura that Dave knew, and her husband, always thought things through before she did them.  Or more likely thought things through and didn't do them.  Tonight, Laura was racing to keep ahead of that version of herself, doing, doing, doing before her thoughts could catch up.  She vaguely guessed that she'd be regretting it all when those thoughts finally did catch up, but for the moment she could stay ahead of that.<br/><br/>He had seized her, seized her by the head and the lips and she could feel his passion and excitement in the way his hands hungrily roamed on her, almost too eager, pushing and pulling at her, his lips hard, bruising on her mouth.  She had not felt that kind of excitement in a partner in years and years.  Not since high school, with a horny boy on top of her.  Back then she had pushed them away until they could behave.  She had cared about her hair more than passion.<br/><br/>Today though she let Dave pull her down to the floor, her body trapped between his hands at head and breast.  He was not gentle, his hand was roughly kneading her soft breast, but someone wanted her, wanted her so much as to not be gentle and that was all Laura cared about in this moment.<br/><br/>Her dress tore again, and Laura jerked under his hands at the violent sound.  She stared up at Dave in shock for a moment, but was quickly distracted as he stripped off the rest of his clothing, baring his hard masculine body.  His cock was raging hard and Laura knew it was for her, that she had done that to him.  Laying below him on the carpet, her body exposed and dress torn, she knew she looked a mess, but she had still made him so hard."
21378,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"22-06-2011, 04:54:44",BigNRich,"Although Dave openly considered himself a playboy, and freely bragged about bedding numerous women in his life, he had never gotten this rough with a woman before. For some reason, Laura brought out a raging excitement in him. Perhaps it was her prim and proper image which Dave was eager to destroy. Maybe it was the fact that she'd come to him, emotionally vulnerable, and<em>let </em>him destroy that image...<br/><br/>She lay on the floor, her dress torn and tattered and bruises on her lips. She was completely helpless, and the sight brought a satisfied smile to Dave's face. He had brought out a new Laura--maybe it was the real Laura, maybe it wasn't, but he knew that at the very least, this experience with him had changed her forever.<br/><br/>And now it was time to take it to the next level...<br/><br/>Shuffling over to her on his knees, he knelt down between Laura's legs. Lifting up her torn skirt, he pulled off her panties and tossed them aside. Just the feeling of her bare legs aroused him further. He stroked her upper thighs as he spread open her legs, exposing her pussy. He glanced into her eyes, as if to ask,<em> ""Are you ready?""</em>He then began to enter her, slowly and gently--a far contrast to their rough and tumble makeout session earlier. Part of his slow maneuvering was to make sure she was<em>absolutely </em>ready. And part was also the sheer enjoyment of feeling the inside of her with his manhood--a high school dream come true."
21379,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"23-06-2011, 01:12:58",lips and thorns,"(http://www.les-stars-nues.biz/photos-stars/e/Eva-Longoria/Eva-Longoria-017.jpg)<br/><br/>Laura was surprised by Dave's forthrightness.  It wasn't like she hadn't encouraged him in getting physical, but she never in a million years had expected him to be to be like this.  So bold, and rough.  Without preamble he moved between her legs stripping her panties off without a question. Things had gone from risky foreplay to sex in what seemed like the space of several deep breaths.<br/><br/>He was spreading her legs, opening her to him, exposing her to his raging manhood.  She stared up at him in surprise, but in want too as she simply moved forward, slowly spreading her open with the head of his cock.  There was no question that she was wet and ready, and at the sweet feel of him entering her any worries about what she was doing faded.  There would be time to be sorry later, if she wanted, but this was happening now, and it felt exquisite.<br/><br/>In contrast to the way he had handled her breast and lips, he took her pussy gently.  She was ready for him, but sex lately had been few times, far between, and it took her a moment to adjust to his cock entering her, stretching her tight pussy.  She was as smooth and tight high school, and the gasps and moans he brought out of her with his slow sinking could have been from that girl of years ago as well.  Laura closed her eyes and rotated her hips, helping to work him inside of her.  ""Oh Dave,"" she gasped as he slid in another inch.  ""Oh God, yes, it feels good."""
21380,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"29-06-2011, 04:58:54",BigNRich,"Despite the fact that he had all but manhandled her a few seconds earlier, Dave was remarkably gentle with Laura as they had sex. His manhood went inside her slowly as he rested his hands on her shoulders. He felt her maneuvering her hips, enticing him to push deeper. Yes, it was clear now that she wanted it--she was now openly asking for it.<br/><br/>Hands resting firmly on her shoulders, Dave felt his penis expanding further into Laura. He leaned forward, taking another sniff of her lovely natural fragrance. ""Oh yeah baby..."" he whispered. ""Your husband ever tell you how beautiful you are, baby?"" His face inches away from hers, he began to push hard against her pussy. His face lit up with delight.<br/>"
21381,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"06-07-2011, 15:57:28",lips and thorns,"Now that she had stretched around his cock it felt delightful, the way Dave filled her up inside, the wet hot friction of his slow thrusts.  She felt him slide all the way in as he leaned down over her, breathing in deeply.  Her pubic mound was grinding against his, the hard friction stimulating her clit.  Laura's hands slid down his back, grabbing at his ass and pulling him tighter against her.  She wanted that glorious friction to go on forever.<br/><br/>""No, he never does, not anymore,"" Laura admitted.  ""He's always looking at other women.  Telling me I should dress like them, get surgery like them, be taller, be curvier, be sexier.""  Her words came in a halting cadence as she lost her breath with each thrust of Dave's cock.  Her thighs were melted around his hips, hugging as their bodies rocked together in a perfect rhythm.  ""Why, do you think I'm beautiful?"""
21382,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"10-07-2011, 22:43:36",BigNRich,"After the initial feeling of apprehension, it all began to feel natural. The grinding, the pushing, the feeling of flesh meeting flesh--Dave had brought Laura out of her comfort zone and into his. And Laura, in return, was now feeling the wonderful feeling of another man's love for the first time in a long time.<br/><br/>Dave listened intently to Laura while still pushing hard inside of her as she pulled him in further. He panted as he started pushing harder--the rough and aggressive side of Dave was starting to come back. ""Oh baby... can't believe he'd think that about you... I think you're amazingly beautiful!"" He bent down to kiss her, grabbing her by the shoulders and digging his fingernails into her skin with the ever-intensifying thrusts. After another long liplock, he began gnawing hungrily at the side of her neck.<br/><br/>""I've wanted... to fuck you... since we were in high school!"" he whispered into her ear between love bites and pelvic thrusts. ""Fuck Howard! Who... gives a fuck what he thinks! You're fucking amazing baby... I'll give you the best sex you ever had..."" His voice turned into a near-growl as he became consumed both by anger towards Howard and sexual hunger for Laura. His teeth and fingernails left bruises and welts on her neck and shoulders, and his penis ground hard against her pussy. It may have been rough, but Dave hoped that in the end the wounds would be worth it to Laura--yes, indeed, this was one of the very few sexual encounters in Dave's life where he was more concerned with the woman's happiness than with his own.<br/><br/>Dave raised himself upward into a kneeling position, looking down at Laura as he continued to hold her down by the shoulders. He started pushing with more force, feeling himself about to climax.<br/>"
21383,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"13-07-2011, 02:41:04",lips and thorns,"As excited as she was, Laura didn't think she could keep up with Dave.  His love making quickly ratcheted up to passionate and hungry, his mouth on her so hard, first her lips and then her neck like he wanted to eat her even as he fucked her.  She kissed him back, she wrapped her body against him and around him, but even as she tried to match his passion, his intensity seemed to grow.<br/><br/>The fire in Dave's words was hot, but more than met by the fire in his hips and hands and mouth.  Laura felt like she was collapsing under an assault from every direction, on every sense.  His words growled into her ear, his hands were grasping her, grabbing her, squeezing too hard, biting too hard.  She felt the passion in it, how wild he was for her, and she loved that. But it hurt too, evoking little gasps and cries of pain as he consumed her.<br/><br/>Laura felt her hips lifted up in the air as Dave raised himself, his pounding cock connecting him to her.  Her vagina was getting hammered harder than it ever had, she could hear and feel the slap his body made against her, wet and hard, with each thrust.  She could feel his cock head driving so deep and fast into her, it made her squeal.  She was dangling from him, legs wrapped around his hips, shoulders pinned to the ground, bouncing to his thrusting beat.  ""Oh, oh Dave,"" she called out between gasps as he drove the air out of her again and again.  Her pussy juice was coating him, seeping from her as she thrashed in his grip.  She could feel him pushing so hard it was like he was trying to push through her.  ""Oh yes, cum, Dave, I want you to cum.""  She'd never made a man so delirious, not since high school at least, and she loved the sense it gave her, power in her powerlessness."
21384,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"13-07-2011, 05:15:28",BigNRich,"Laura's body was taking a beating, and her voice was becoming tinged with pain. Sex with Dave was clearly an ordeal, something he could tell she was not used to.<br/><br/>Fortunately, however, climax was near for Dave. He could feel her fluids soaking his penis, and shouted, ""FUCK YEAH!!"" He then sent a huge blast of semen into her. It was maybe the hardest he had ever ejaculated; Dave had been expecting to get in maybe two or three shots--but he instead spent it all in one.<br/><br/>It was over...<br/><br/>There was no more ravaging of the hair. No more scratching and clawing at the skin. No more ripping clothing. No more hammer-like thrusts. Instead, Dave was left kneeling between Laura's legs, staring blankly into space. His body and hair were wet with sweat, and his face had an almost-druggy smile of euphoria.<br/><br/>He gently slipped his manhood out of Laura, then, after taking nearly a full minute to catch his breath, stood up, pulled his pants back up, and looked down at her. He had done it--he had had sex with Laura Evans. He had made mad, passionate, and almost-brutal love to the beautiful Laura Evans. He had given her an experience like she had never had before--certainly something Howard<em>never </em>could have provided her. It was violent. It was almost primal. It had left both of them exhausted, and it had left Laura beaten and battered. And when it was all done, Dave did the only thing he felt was appropriate:<br/><br/>With an expression of compassion and sympathy, he extended his hands down to her to help her to her feet.<br/>"
21385,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"14-07-2011, 23:42:45",lips and thorns,"Laura had thought she was taking as much as she could, but as Dave rose to an orgasmic crescendo he squeezed harder, thrust deeper, fucked faster.  And then he came.  She felt him, felt him literally blast inside of her in a way she'd never experienced.  That, and the look on his face of pure pleasure, made up for all of the discomfort.  In that moment she felt wonderful, worthy, that she was something, someone, that could bring such a look on another's face.<br/><br/>And then it was over.  His grip slackened and Laura's hips slid back down to the floor.  He just stared off into nothing, and Laura watched as his gleaming cock slowly softened.  She could still feel it inside of her, thought she'd be throbbing for a day, nevermind all the other sore spots and bruises she would bet he'd left.  She wasn't sure why she had allowed it.  But as he pulled her to her feet she grabbed his head and kissed him.  There was a victory in having done what she did, though she couldn't quite make out what it was."
21386,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-07-2011, 06:12:23",BigNRich,"For some reason, Laura's passionate kiss on Dave's lips meant almost as much to him as their ferocious lovemaking had just minutes earlier. To him, it was almost as if she was saying<em>""Thank you!""</em>to him. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pressing his shirtless torso against her, and kissed her back. ""How do ya feel, baby?"" he whispered, his face inches away from hers.<br/><br/>Dave continued holding his arms around her waist. His grip was strong, but not nearly as forceful as before. Rather, it was an almost-protective grip. ""You should stop over more often, honey,"" he said. ""Why not stop over tomorrow afternoon? I'm gonna be having some friends over, just hanging out."" Dave gave her a warm and sincere smile, as if he were trying to welcome her further into his world.<br/>"
21387,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-07-2011, 07:31:48",lips and thorns,"Why shouldn't she stop over more often, Laura thought to herself.  Dave may be a bit of a wild man, but he'd given her more attention in one night than she'd had in weeks.  Her husband would never even miss that she was gone.  Maybe she wouldn't do this again ... despite what she'd done, an affair seemed like a poor idea even in this state.  But there was no harm in hanging out, finding a new crowd.<br/><br/>""I'm good.  A bit sore,"" she told him with a winking scolding stare.  Was that normal, to have sex like that?  Was that what she had missed all these years?  ""Sure, I'll come over.  Getting out of the house, it's a mental necessity these days.""  She stepped out of his embrace awkwardly, not wanting him to get the wrong idea.  She rummaged around for her clothes.  ""I should probably get going."""
21388,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-07-2011, 17:57:31",BigNRich,"Dave chuckled. ""You gotta get out once in a while; have some fun,"" he said. ""You're welcome here anytime.""<br/><br/>The two stepped away from each other. Perhaps it was out of nervousness, perhaps it was out of realization that the events of the evening were now over. It was a bit awkward, and a little bit tense, but Dave understood. He knew that even though she'd ended up with a few bumps and bruises, Laura had gotten something out of this evening. And more than anything, he knew she'd be back.<br/><br/>He smiled as she adjusted her dress--or rather, what was left of her torn and disheveled dress. ""Have a good night hon,"" he said softly. ""Want me to walk you out to your car?""<br/>"
21389,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-07-2011, 19:15:44",lips and thorns,"""Thanks.""  She smiled at him, standing awkwardly.  It wasn't like you could go back to watching TV together after that.  What did you do after that?<br/><br/>""Uh, no, I'm fine, I'll walk out.  You can get back to your game.""  It felt a little odd, sex this casual that it felt like an interruption to his entertainment.  Sex that you just walked out afterwards.  Odd, but good.  Laura found she kind of liked it, liked that she didn't have to think about him now, take care of him, worry about what he thought.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll see you tomorrow if I can.""  With a little awkward wave of her hand, Laura gathered up her purse and went to the door.  She found she was walking a bit funny.  Looking down she saw the tear in her skirt, realizing how she must look.  It was a good thing it was late.  How would she explain that?  'oh yeah, my good friend Dave, he just ripped my skirt and fucked the hell out of me.'  She couldn't really believe she'd let him do that, or that she kind of liked it when he did.<br/><br/>She hurried to the car, and drove off, pulling over in a parking lot eventually to let her mind catch up with things before going home.  She realized she didn't really have any doubt that she was going over to hang out tomorrow.  It would be different with his friends there, just social.  But it would be better than staying home.<br/><br/>For the first time in a long time, Laura got a good night's sleep, without the aid of her sleeping pills."
21390,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-07-2011, 21:49:42",BigNRich,"Dave spent the rest of the evening watching the game. He couldn't concentrate on it much, however... not after having such amazing sex. It didn't even matter to Dave that the Miami Heat (whom he couldn't stand) won; what mattered was that<em>he </em>had already won with Laura. He was still celebrating even when he went to bed that evening.<br/><br/>The next afternoon was Dave's party. Actually, it couldn't really be called a ""party""--besides Dave, there were only seven guests total; five men and two women. Dave frequently had social gatherings at his place on weekends, often inviting either his friends, co-workers from the auto repair shop where he worked, or buddies he met at the bar. Though the gatherings did occasionally get a bit wild, today it was fairly dull. Dave and a couple guys were sitting in the living room having beer and cigars while chatting it up with one of the guys' girlfriends, while the rest of the guests milled about the house.<br/><br/>Dave's friends ran the gamut from cocky, muscular bodybuilder-types to fat, brooding slobs. The two women were buxom blondes dressed in sexy miniskirts that left little to the imagination.<br/><br/>Remarkably, Dave didn't bring up Laura to any of his friends. Though he usually openly bragged about his sexual ""conquests"" to his pals, he knew that Laura would possibly be coming over today and he didn't want to make it awkward (to say the least) for her.<br/><br/>As the group chilled in the living room, Dave heard the doorbell ring. ""Got more people comin' over?"" asked Brandon, one of Dave's friends.<br/><br/>""Yeah, a friend of mine from high school,"" Dave said with a grin. He stuck his cigar in his mouth and answered the door.<br/>"
21391,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-07-2011, 22:09:44",lips and thorns,"Laura couldn't help but think of Dave as she was dressing that day.  She knew she would just be stopping over to socialize, him and whoever it was he hung out with these days.  But knowing how he thought about her, what he'd done to her, she couldn't help but want to look good.  That said she wasn't about to show up looking like a bimbo in front of his friends.<br/><br/>She picked out a pair of tan capri pants.  More modest than a skirt, she felt, but when she looked in the mirror she felt it made her ass look fantastic.  She wore a thong of course, her panty line would have stuck out like a sore thumb in pants like this.  Nice sandals, she completed the outfit with a tight sleeveless top, tight enough to see the lines of her bra, so she wore a nice satin one.<br/><br/>By the time she knocked on Dave's door the errands had been done, her makeup had been fixed up and her hair brushed.  She smiled as he answered, shaking her head at that cigar.  ""Cigar time again, huh?"" she said to him, with a smile."
21392,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"22-07-2011, 03:15:19",BigNRich,"""Hey there babe!"" Dave said loudly as he greeted Laura. The rest of the group knew that Dave was the kind of guy who'd call just about any woman--save for his mother--a ""babe"", so they didn't react in any way to his comment. The two smiled at each other as she walked inside.<br/><br/>Dave laughed at Laura's cigar comment. ""Always cigar time here; we've got plenty if ya want any!"" he said with a chuckle. (Although in reality, he was still surprised Laura had drank beer the night before--he probably would have passed out if she'd tried a cigar.) He led her into the living room, which was filled with strong but rich-smelling smoke; one of Dave's friends had brought a couple boxes of the fine, expensive brands--no cheap stogies here.<br/><br/>His hand on her lower back, Dave led Laura into the living room and introduced her to the group. ""Hey, this is my friend Laura,"" he said, standing in the center of the room with her. ""Laura, this is Brandon, Tim, and Shelly."" He motioned to each of his friends as he introduced them; all three nodded at her with friendly smiles. Although there were sounds of loud laughter out back on the patio and from the basement, the living room group was actually quite mellow.<br/><br/>""Have a seat if you want, unless you want me to show you around a bit,"" Dave said. There was a seat on the couch open near Brandon (Brandon--a huge muscleman who easily stood 6'3"" tall--sat next to Shelly, his blonde and ever-smiling girlfriend), as well as a couple kitchen chairs near the TV. One of these chairs was occupied by Tim, a short and stocky man in torn jeans and a faded t-shirt, while Dave was sitting in his easy chair.<br/>"
21393,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"22-07-2011, 21:00:52",lips and thorns,"""Oh, no,"" she replied to his joking offer of a cigar, shaking her head with a wrinkle of disgust on her face, followed by a laugh.  As she entered the living room she had to admit the smell of the cigars had a pleasant edge to it, better by far than the smell of cigarettes.  She remembered those well from her childhood home, her mother smoking one after another in her armchair.  Laura had always thought herself too good, to clean for smoking.  But maybe as in many things she'd been too black and white.<br/><br/>""It's nice to meet you all,"" she said, unfailingly polite, chipper, and yet reserved, the popular cheerleader still that had a smile for all but not much more.  She looked over the available seats and sat herself in the empty kitchen chair.  She almost sat on the couch, just for the presence of the other woman, but chose to have her own seat, her own space, instead.<br/><br/>Laura crossed her ankles and glanced at the TV, at the others, at Dave.  So far this wasn't any different than when her husband had guys over.  But at least it wasn't him, and at least it wasn't home.  She found herself looking at the room, at the floor where she'd let Dave take her, finding it surreal to see it in the daylight, to act as if nothing had happened.  ""So, what are we watching?"""
21394,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"24-07-2011, 22:02:05",BigNRich,"Dave sat down in his favorite easy chair--in his typical posture; one foot on his knee, cigar in hand--and glanced at Laura with a friendly smile that had a bit of a flirtatious feel to it. Deep down, he had been wondering if Laura truly would show up today, especially considering what had happened the night before. Had she possibly been scared off by his aggressive ways? Apparently not--her presence showed him that she was interested in connecting with him further.<br/><br/>Far from being the raging sex machine he had been the night before, Dave was now a charming and friendly party host. He grinned in approval as Laura exchanged greetings with his friends. The group had barely even been paying attention to the TV; ""Looks like all we've got today is golf,"" said Dave in response to her question. ""Basketball's on at... three or four o'clock?""<br/><br/>""Three,"" responded Brandon. He was remarkably well-dressed, wearing a new pair of jeans and a classy button-down brown shirt. His girlfriend Shelly snuggled beside him.<br/><br/>""Hey, why don't you guys introduce yourselves?"" Dave said. ""This is Laura's first time meeting you all.""<br/><br/>Brandon, Shelly and Tim each took turns telling Laura a bit about themselves. All were around Dave and Laura's age; none were married. Brandon was a professional electrician, while Tim worked as a clerk in a computer store. Shelly--perhaps somewhat surprising, considering her ditzy appearance--was an assistant manager at Katellie's, a local restaurant and sports bar. ""Most of us actually met each other through her,"" said Dave as he gestured in a circling motion with his hand, referring to the other guests in the house. ""We go hit the place up every couple weeks or so.""<br/><br/>""You should see it,"" Shelly replied. ""These guys get crazy!"" The men laughed; ""I can't tell ya how many times she's had to tell us to chill the hell out and keep the noise down, especially when we get into the pool hall,"" said Tim with a chuckle. ""Still, she saves us from getting kicked out! Shit, some of us would probably be banned for life if it wasn't for her!""<br/><br/>Dave glanced at Laura, waiting for her to tell the group about herself. Shelly looked over at her with a friendly smile, while Tim and Brandon eyed Laura up with subtly more-than-friendly glances. Brandon, in particular, seemed especially interested in Laura, seemingly looking her over from head to toe even as Shelly sat calmly with her head on his shoulder.<br/>"
21395,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"25-07-2011, 18:21:57",lips and thorns,"It certainly wasn't the crowd Laura usually socialized with, who were all married, and of a different social stature.  She could only shake her head and laugh at the description of what the group was like when they went out.  That certainly was nothing like anything Laura and her friends did.  Though, thinking of how her behavior had changed last night with just a little bit of drink, she supposed that enough alcohol might change any group into such a mob.<br/><br/>She was surprised at how Brandon was looking at her, especially with his girlfriend right there.  She tried not to meet his eyes, looking at Shelly instead, asking her about her bar, engaging her.  She gave Tim her attention too as he told a bit about himself.<br/><br/>It was a bit awkward telling about herself.  What would she say, 'i don't really need to work, my husband makes a boatload?  Or I didn't until he screwed up?'  She smiled a bit hesitantly and then just shrugged, ""Oh, me, I don't do much exciting.  I'm a real estate agent, which in this market means working twice as hard for half as many sales.  It's a nice way to get out, and meet people though.  Anything to get out of the house!  That's why I'm glad Dave invited me over."""
21396,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"30-07-2011, 03:16:42",BigNRich,"""Yeah, I figured you kinda needed to break out of your shell a bit,"" Dave said with a laugh in reference to Laura's ""anything to get out of the house"" remark. ""You came here for a reason.""<br/><br/>His comment was almost word-for-word what he'd said to Laura the night before--but this time, it wasn't tinged with sexual aggression. Perhaps it was a subtle reference to what had happened last night, but this time, Dave meant it more like,<em> ""I know you want to get out more and enjoy life again.""</em><br/><br/>Dave was pleased that Laura was warming up to the group, and that they seemed to be warming up to her as well. ""Real estate?"" Tim asked. ""That must be a tough field today; my brother's in real estate and he said the same thing you did. Housing market's pretty brutal out there.""<br/><br/>Brandon, meanwhile, sent Dave a subtle nod of approval that said<em>""Pretty good-looking lady you've got there!""</em>Dave, puffing on his cigar, grinned back in agreement.<br/><br/>Shelly, too, seemed to have a positive opinion of Laura, apparently not noticing that Brandon was still eying her up. (Or if she did notice, she didn't seem bothered.) ""How long have you worked in the housing market?"" she asked Laura.<br/><br/>Brandon looked on at Laura silently, smiling calmly and clearly approving of her presence. He was a very tall and muscular man, but clean-shaven and overall looked quite warm and friendly. He did, however, have those proverbial ""undressing"" eyes--he focused those eyes on Laura the entire time she talked. ""So, are you married? Or single?"" he asked, taking a puff on his cigar and sending a fat cloud of smoke towards her.<br/>"
21397,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"06-08-2011, 02:39:10",lips and thorns,"Laura wasn't sure why she hesitated at answering Brandon's question.  Once she had she couldn't stop herself from blushing a bit at the fact as she stammered out a quick reply.  ""Oh I'm married, yes.  I have been quite a while.""  Turning to face Shelly, she segued into an answer to her question as well.<br/><br/>""I've been doing real estate for about five years.  It was just part-time, a bit of a lark at first.  But with the economy hitting my husband's work I've been doing it more full-time the past couple years.""  The economy, that was how she explained it to everyone.  It was better than explaining he was laid off and working a job well beneath him.<br/><br/>She smiled as friendly as she could stifling the urge to wave away the cloud of cigar smoke circling around her head.  She wasn't quite sure what to make of the look he had on her, or the way he blew the smoke at her.  She wasn't quite sure what to make of any of them, really, they were not her regular crowd."
21398,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"08-08-2011, 03:45:38",BigNRich,"Dave noticed the group hitting it off well with Laura. Brandon, however, might have been hitting it off just a bit<em>too </em>well. Dave sensed that Laura was becoming a bit uncomfortable. ""Hey, how about I introduce you to some of the other guys?"" he asked Laura, holding out his arm for her.<br/><br/>He escorted Laura out of the living room and into the kitchen. (Brandon watched her from behind with a smile the entire time.) ""So how do you like it so far?"" he whispered when they were in the kitchen alone. ""Want me to walk you around a little bit?"" There was another group outside on the patio, and a few guys downstairs playing poker in the basement.<br/><br/>A loud ""WOOO-HOOOO!!"" came up from the door to the basement, followed by an ""Aw, FUCK!""--Dave took a puff on his cigar as he rolled his eyes in annoyance. Ahh, the guys... As cool as they were, they were sometimes a bit rowdy--and it was sometimes a bit awkward in the presence of outsiders.<br/>"
21399,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"09-08-2011, 02:54:11",lips and thorns,"Laura looked a bit askance at the stairs to the basement, source of a great deal of yelling.  She could only imagine what the cigar smoke was like down there.  She glanced at the folks on the patio as well.  There were an awful lot of people here, Dave was a pretty popular guy.  It made her ponder how unusual what had happened last night was.  Dave seemed pretty casual about the whole thing.<br/><br/>""You've got great friends,"" she told him in reply, patting his arm.  Sure they were a bit rougher than who she was used to.  But so was Dave ... and she had kind of liked that.  ""I'm not used to hanging out anymore though,"" she laughed.<br/><br/>""Why don't you introduce me to who you want to,"" she told him with a teasing smile.  ""You're the host, and I don't know anyone.  Who do you think I'd like to meet?""  Were his other friends just like him, she found herself wondering.  Were they like him in bed?  She felt a flash of guilt, but not much.  She wasn't that sorry for what she'd done, and who said she wouldn't try it again."
21400,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"10-08-2011, 01:42:12",BigNRich,"Dave chuckled. ""Thanks, babe,"" he said. ""Hey, makes it all the more special having you here!"" He touched her cheek and winked. ""Like I said, you've gotta let that stress out--get a smile on your face more often.""<br/><br/>He figured (perhaps correctly) that going downstairs to the poker room might have been a bit much for her to be exposed to so early, so he took her by the arm and led her outside. Out on the patio was a group consisting of a woman and two men chilling and listening to music on a nearby stereo. (Which was turned down remarkably low and only audible a few feet away.) ""Hey guys,"" Dave called. ""This is my high school friend Laura. Laura, this is Nick, Jake and Beth.""<br/><br/>The group waved to Laura. Nick was a short and muscular guy with jet-black and a thin mustache, while Jake was a taller and plumper man with a dirty five o'clock shadow and messy brown hair. Beth, meanwhile, was a thin woman with curly blonde hair. The guys were each wearing casual shorts and t-shirts, while Beth was in a strapless black miniskirt. (Somewhat remarkably, considering they were outside, nobody in the group was smoking.)<br/><br/>""Make yourself comfortable, hon,"" said Dave as he patted Laura on the shoulder. He sat down on a lawn chair next to the radio.<br/>"
21401,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"10-08-2011, 06:30:45",lips and thorns,"Out in the afternoon light, the fresh air, the quiet, everything seemed so much calmer, relaxing.  Laura sank eagerly into the lawn chair, stretching her legs out in front of her and nodding hello to the other three.  Somehow it seemed a less imposing group than the others, or at least more laid back.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you,"" she said to all three, eyeing Beth a bit sideways, trying to determine if she was with one of the men, and if so, who.  Laura realized she wasn't sure of anything about Dave's dating history, or even dating present.  She'd just cheated on her husband last night, for all she knew, Dave had a girlfriend too that she didn't know about.  She looked at the two men.  since last night it seemed she looked at every man a bit differently than before, like she'd unlocked a whole new world she hadn't really realized was there."
21402,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"12-08-2011, 03:55:42",BigNRich,"Nick, Jake and Beth all nodded and smiled at Laura. Beth and Laura met eyes for a few seconds--it seemed like Beth caught Laura's suspicious glance in her direction. But Beth chalked it up more towards natural trepidation towards meeting a new person, rather than possible jealousy. She gave Laura a friendly smile and rested her hands on the rests of her lawn chair. No diamond ring.<br/><br/>""Hey, nice meeting you Laura,"" Nick said in a soft and gentlemanly voice. He had a ring on his finger--but it was actually a mockup of a Super Bowl ring which he'd bought at a sports store, not a wedding band.<br/><br/>Jake smiled at Laura and took a sip of his beer. No rings on his fingers--in fact, he looked so unkempt, it wouldn't have been surprising if he'd never worn a piece of jewelry in his life.<br/><br/>""So you hang out with Dave often since high school?"" Beth asked. She seemed to be looking Laura over from head to toe, carefully analyzing her clothing, physique, even her hair.<br/><br/>""So... you married or single?"" Nick asked.<br/>"
21403,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"15-08-2011, 20:24:12",lips and thorns,"Laura settled into a chair, feeling Beth's appraising gaze on her.  She wasn't quite sure whether to feel smug, feeling like she was better put together than any of the women here, or out of place for the way she was more dressed up, more made up.  ""Oh, just once in a while,"" Laura answered Beth cautiously.  She found she didn't want to make it sound like she wasn't close to him.  Then again she didn't want to tie herself to him.  ""We keep in touch.""<br/><br/>Her eyes shifted to Nick.  He seemed nice.  She eyed him as she answered, blushing a little, ""I'm married.  What about you guys?""  She had already assessed their ring situation but felt like she had to ask back now."
21404,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-08-2011, 04:35:01",BigNRich,"All three in the group were single. ""Well, I was engaged until a few months ago,"" said Jake. ""But it didn't work out. She ended up hooking up with Brandon."" As it turned out, he was referring to Shelly.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah, she's met Brandon already!"" Dave replied with a laugh. He turned back to Laura. ""Hey, you may want to be careful with him--he's a bit of a... let's say, womanizer..."" He patted her on the arm to try to sooth any possible discomfort. ""But don't worry, he's a good guy! He's cool.""<br/><br/>""Shelly keeps him in line,"" said Nick. ""He knows if he pisses her off, he'll be walking away with a swollen nutsack."" The group laughed. As they talked, Nick appeared to be making eyes with Laura. Although he appeared nowhere near as intimidating as Brandon, he seemed to like what he saw in Dave's lady friend--regardless of whether she was married or not."
21405,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"16-08-2011, 07:26:59",lips and thorns,"Indeed Laura could remember Brandon's eyes on her in the other room.  Just like she felt Nick's eyes on her now.  It was a curious feeling.  They had just asked about her marital status, and there was something that happened when a woman revealed she was married.  The men's eyes changed, their glances grew much more polite, even if her husband wasn't around.  It was just the way the world worked.<br/><br/>But Nick's eyes didn't change.  He was still gazing at her in interest.  It started a cascade of questions in Laura's mind, reminding her of last night with Dave, making her wonder if he wasn't the only one not afraid to touch a married woman.  She felt a heat rise in her body and she smiled a bit against her will.  ""I'll be sure to keep an eye on him,"" she answered about Brandon with a laugh at their comments.  ""I wouldn't want to get anyone in trouble.""  Her eyes were on Nick as she said it.  He really seemed the smoothest, the best dressed and mannered of Dave's crowd."
21406,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"20-08-2011, 02:09:06",BigNRich,"As the group continued chatting outside, an unfamiliar man walked out of the house and called out to Dave. ""Hey Dave!"" he yelled. ""I think we blew a fuse downstairs!""<br/><br/>""Aw, fuck!"" Dave called back. ""What the hell are you guys doing down there this time?"" The basement group<em>had </em>been playing poker earlier, so there was no reason why those morons could have suddenly overloaded a fuse.<br/><br/>""Mike wanted to turn on the karaoke machine, and I had my jukebox going at the same time,"" the man, a fat, scruffy man in his mid-30's, said.<br/><br/>""Shit; I'll be right back,"" Dave said to Laura. ""Wish I could say this was the first time it's happened...."" He jogged back into the house, snuffing his cigar out in an ashtray near the door.<br/><br/>""Oh boy, they must be<em>really </em>hammered if they wanted to do karaoke!"" said Jake. ""I've gotta check it out."" He ran into the house behind Dave.<br/><br/>""Those guys are such idiots,"" said Beth with a roll of the eyes. But she, too, went into the house to see the upcoming ""entertainment""--which probably would begin as soon as Dave replaced the blown fuse.<br/><br/>Nick and Laura were now outside alone. Nick, it turned out, wasn't too interested in the basement gang's antics. ""I can't stand karaoke,"" he said in annoyance. ""Can't tell you how many of my favorite songs they've ruined for me."" He looked over at Laura with a friendly smile.<br/>"
21407,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"20-08-2011, 03:23:07",lips and thorns,"It all seemed to happen at once, Laura never getting a chance to get a comment or reply in before the next stood and went inside.  It was only when the quiet grew and Nick spoke that she realized the two of them had been left behind.<br/><br/>""Yes, I can't say karaoke is a gift to mankind.  Not to any of us who are sober at least.""  She'd only been once and found the experience horrifying.  She was more interested in Nick though than his friends' singing.<br/><br/>""So you hang out here a lot?"" she asked, adding belatedly, ""All of you guys?""  She got up and took a seat closer to Nick now that it was just the two of them.  It felt like she was single again, sizing him up, flirting a bit.  She shouldn't, but it was fun, harmless fun, right?  Thoughts of last night danced around the edge of her mind.  Life didn't have to be boring, and predictable, did it."
21408,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"05-09-2011, 04:32:04",BigNRich,"""Not often; this is the first time in a few months,"" Nick said, still smiling at Laura. ""I actually live in Portsmith (a very small town about 12 miles away); you ever get out near that area?""<br/><br/>His eyes continued to focus directly onto Laura. Nick didn't seem to be all that shy about showing his attraction towards her--in fact, most of the guys today weren't the least bit shy about it. Even when she told them that she was married, they kept it up. Perhaps they could sense that Laura wasn't exactly<em>happily </em>married.<br/><br/>""I've got a small place, kinda like this one,"" Nick said. ""Not too far from Lake Worsmith, either. Nice area; you should check it out sometime."" His words were clearly a direct invitation.<br/>"
21409,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"07-09-2011, 17:29:43",lips and thorns,"""I've been out there once or twice,"" she answered to his first question.  Laura remembered a boy she'd dated in high school who'd lived out there.  The memory did nothing to quell the warmth she was feeling, the undercurrent of desire and attraction in their conversation.<br/><br/>She glanced at Dave's house, as if imagining the size of Nick's home.  ""Wow, near the lake.  You're really lucky, that's beautiful out there,"" she commented, staring right into his eyes as she spoke.  She wasn't really sure what was coming over her, she just kept talking - years of caution and restraint swept away, she seemed unable to resist an impulse now.   ""I'd love to come see it.  I'll give you my number, you could let me know.""   The words were light and casual but the look in her eyes suggested she knew exactly what was being said.  Breaking his gaze finally she fumbled in her purse and took out a business card.  It had her real estate information, including her cell number.  She slid it through the air, across the space between them."
21410,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"10-09-2011, 22:32:40",BigNRich,"""Sure, sounds great,"" Nick said cheerfully as he took her card with her contact information. His finger briefly brushed against hers as he took it from her hand.<br/><br/>He was a bit surprised that Laura had so quickly accepted his invite. Something about her gave him the impression that she was looking for some real male companionship and perhaps wasn't getting it from her husband--especially considering how quickly she'd jumped at the chance to visit with him.<br/><br/>He sat silently for a few seconds. There was suddenly a bit of tension in the air. It was just the two of them--no guests, no music, not even any breeze blowing through the trees. ""Yeah..."" he said, trying to play cool and confident while at the same time fumbling a bit for words. ""I've got a small boat too; I could take you for a ride around the lake. Supposed to be nice this entire week, so anytime you want to stop over would be cool with me. Here, let me give you my number, too..."" He gave Laura his number to enter into her cell phone, then sat back and grinned, looking her over and barely even trying to hide his attraction.<br/>"
21411,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"12-09-2011, 16:16:26",lips and thorns,"It should have felt uncomfortable, being so clearly ogled and flirted with by another man.  But Laura simply soaked up the attention, just as she had done with Dave the night before.  She was so starved that even inappropriate attention, even Dave's rough attention, filled a need in her.<br/><br/>She smiled, making a show of entering his number in her phone.  She supposed she didn't need to worry about that.  She had lots of numbers in her phone, plenty of male clients she needed to call.  One more wouldn't stand out.  ""Yeah, well I'll give you a call maybe.  If I'm looking for something to do.""  She looked up into his eyes as she said it, the tension palpable in the air between them.<br/><br/>""I guess I should go see what they're doing inside,"" she said.  She could feel the air heating between them and while she might be okay swapping numbers, she had enough sense still in her not to get caught doing anything more than that by the others.  She stood up, and gave him another coy smile.  ""I guess maybe we'll see each other this week."""
21412,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"13-09-2011, 02:21:46",BigNRich,"Nick smiled as his eyes remained focused on Laura. ""By all means,"" he said. ""Any day that works out for you works out for me."" He suddenly felt all kinds of ideas flow through his head regarding what he could do to entertain Laura--a ride out on the lake, a stroll on the beach, a nice quiet dinner... and perhaps some other ""entertainment"" later in the evening, if she so desired.<br/><br/>""Eh... maybe I'll join you; see what songs those clowns are destroying this time,"" Nick said as Laura left to go down and check out the karaoke. Even though he utterly hated karaoke, it was always at least fun to see someone make an ass of themselves.<br/><br/>Lo and behold, this time that someone was Brandon, singing ""Since U Been Gone"" by Kelly Clarkson. He may have been a shameless flirt, a handsome man who may have thought he was God's gift to women--but he was certainly no singer. His voice was horribly off-key, and he had about as much energy and enthusiasm as a turtle on sedatives. His facial expression appeared to be more of a perpetual eye-roll as he held the microphone in one hand and his cigar in the other. The rest of the group, meanwhile, howled with laughter; his girlfriend, Shelly stood off to the side with a cocky smirk. It was quite obvious that she'd done a little arm-twisting to get Brandon on that karaoke machine.<br/><br/>Sure enough, the basement was filled with rowdy laughter, and smelled of beer and cigar smoke. The entire party had now moved down here. Nick stood behind Laura and watched the ""performance"" with a snicker. ""God, you suck!"" he shouted to Brandon. ""At least that's not a song that I like, though,"" he said to Laura.<br/><br/>Dave, seeing Laura joining the group, smiled at her. ""Hey babe! Coming down to watch the show?"" he asked above the hooting and heckling. Brandon, meanwhile, was too busy trying to read the lyrics to the song to notice Laura.<br/>"
21413,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"15-09-2011, 17:00:57",lips and thorns,"Laura stepped cautiously down the basement steps with Nick.  Upstairs the cigar smoke had been noticeable, but here it filled the air and seemed to seep into everything.  She knew she would go home smelling like it if she remained here for long.  But the draw of the crowd, of the party, was strong and she stepped down to the back of it, watching adn smiling in amusement with everyone else.   She might not be as tipsy as others in the group, but it wasn't required to see the laughter in Brandon's attempt to sing.<br/><br/>She gave a little wave at Dave as he sighted her, and stepped over closer so she could hear him.  ""Yeah, I figured I'd see what the excitement was, it seemed everybody had wandered down."""
21414,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"28-09-2011, 03:40:42",BigNRich,"Dave seemed to know that Nick had been talking with Laura; he glanced at him and gave him a subtle wink. Nick in turn smiled towards Dave, then turned his attention back to Brandon as he finished his song. The crowd hooted and hollered as he set the mic down like it was a hot ember and walked away from the stage.<br/><br/>Nick didn't feel much like staying down here for long. In fact, he didn't feel much like hanging out here much longer anyway. ""Hey Laura,"" he said, tapping her on the shoulder. ""I think I'm gonna get outta here; got some stuff I wanted to do at home. Give me a call when you want to get together, ok?"" With that, he walked upstairs.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the crowd was calling for another performance. ""Jake! Jake! Jake!"" they chanted. Jake, beer in hand, slowly shuffled his way onstage, carrying about as much energy and excitement as Brandon had minutes earlier. ""Alright..."" he mumbled. ""Whaddya guys want?"""
21415,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"30-09-2011, 16:53:31",lips and thorns,"Laura saw Dave smile at someone, but missed the exchange, oblivious to the silent communication between the two.  When Nick touched her arm she smiled, flushing a small bit.  ""Sure, no problem,"" she told him casually, not meeting Dave's eyes.  What would he think of her?  He couldn't think there was anything between them really, yet what would he think of her chatting with Nick.  She shrugged, as if answering some unsaid question and kept her eyes glued on the front where Jake was stepping up.  With Nick gone she found her attention wandering again, the testosterone in the air obvious, despite the few women here too.  Jake wasn't really her type, she thought, glancing at him, and instead was looking at some of the others.<em>What am I doing?</em>she thought to herself as she checked them out.  But her husband, her regular life, seemed far, far away."
21416,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"05-10-2011, 04:03:00",BigNRich,"The partygoers debated back and forth over which song to stick Jake with; most of them, predictably, were songs a self-respecting man wouldn't sing in the shower, much less in front of a crowd of his friends. They finally picked ""I Hate Myself For Loving You"" by Joan Jett.<br/><br/>While Jake sang (remarkably, he was actually quite a bit better than Brandon), Dave took Laura aside. ""Hey, I saw you were chatting with Nick,"" he said, touching her on the arm. ""You oughta hang out with him; he's a really nice guy. I'll send you his e-mail address if you want to get in touch with him."" Dave, it turned out, actually thought from the very beginning that out of all the people at the party, Nick would be the one Laura would hit it off best with, and he'd already thought of possibly setting them up for a get-together--which, as it turned out, they'd already done.<br/>"
21417,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"15-10-2011, 03:00:11",lips and thorns,"Laura had found herself slinking slowly to the back of the crowd and the door as the song began.  Dave caught her before that though.  She looked at him with a curious scrunch of her brow.  What was he about?  Setting her up with other guys, so soon after their own little affair?<br/><br/>""You want me to hang out with him?"" she asked him, a bit amused, a bit confused.  She had been planning on it, so she couldn't exactly complain, could she?  What did she want, jealousy out of the man she'd fucked behind her husband's back?  Still, she had to ask him.  ""Why?"""
21418,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"18-10-2011, 02:40:08",BigNRich,"""Hey, like I said last night, you've gotta loosen up a bit--get a smile on your face again,"" he replied. ""Seriously. Dinner and a couple drinks; get out and have a good time!"" Dave wasn't at all jealous about the idea of Laura meeting up with Nick. He wasn't someone who delved much into what one would call ""serious"" relationships anyway, so he really had no reason to have a problem with her going out with another guy. (Well, and on top of that, she<em>was </em>married... but Dave secretly hoped that wouldn't be for long, considering how miserable she was.)<br/><br/>""Going to take off? Here, let me walk you to your car."" Dave put his arm around Laura's shoulders and escorted her out of the basement, then led her outside and walked her to her car out in front of the house. The majority of the rest of the partygoers were too busy in the basement, so nobody acknowledged them as they left.<br/><br/>""So how did it feel to meet some new people?"" he asked her with a proud grin on his face. ""Did you have a nice time? Give me a call or shoot me an e-mail anytime you want, ok babe?""<br/>"
21419,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"05-11-2011, 17:51:30",lips and thorns,"Laura shook her head at her new friend.  She wasn't quite sure she understood him, but she knew in a way she wanted to be more like him.  Maybe if she'd been more relaxed about love and sex she wouldn't have ended up married to the first fool she fell for.  Look where that had got her.  Maybe Dave was the one who had it all right.<br/><br/>""It was nice to get out, yes, thank you.  I'll text you sometime, when I'm dying to get out of the house again,"" she told him, giving him a quick kiss on the cheek.  Dave's friends made her feel a little funny, but she wanted to feel different, even if it wasn't quite comfortable.  ""Your friends are quite different from my husband's, but that's a good thing,"" she laughed, before she took off.<br/><br/>She thought about Dave, and Nick, in the coming days as she stumbled through her depressing home life.  She knew Nick was waiting for a call for her, she knew she had that in her pocket if she wanted escape, and eventually she did.  One more dreary day, followed by her husband acting like an ass at night, and she found herself calling.  ""Maybe I could drop by tomorrow.  it's supposed to be nice out.  Should be a great day for the water,"" she told Nick."
21420,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"05-11-2011, 21:17:06",BigNRich,"""No problem babe,"" Dave replied, giving her a quick embrace as she kissed him. Her kiss caught him a bit by surprise, but he was delighted to see her in such positive spirits.<br/><br/>""Ha, I imagine they are,"" Dave said with a laugh when Laura mentioned how different his friends were from her husband's. (He wanted to add, ""I bet that dick doesn't even<em>have </em>any friends"" but bit his tongue.) ""Catch you again sometime; take care!"" he called as she drove off before going back to the party.<br/><br/><br/>A few days later, Nick's cell phone rang as he was on his lunch break. He didn't initially recognize the number, so he answered, expecting it to be one of the clients of his electrical repair company he worked for. Just as he hit the answer button on his phone, he remembered the last four digits of the number matched those on Laura's business card; a jolt of excitement shot through his body.<br/><br/>""Hey Laura!"" he said. ""Sure, that sounds great; perfect day to go out boating. Maybe we could even have dinner at my place too. Look forward to seeing you!""<br/><br/>Immediately after hanging up, Nick texted Dave: ""Laura's coming over tomorrow :D"" Dave replied: ""Sweet! Show her a good time and have fun. Treat her bad and i'll kick ur ass lol ;)"" Nick responded with a simple ""LOL""<br/><br/>That Saturday afternoon, Nick spent the day grooming and freshening up. He showered, splashed on some cologne, and put on a brand-new blue polo shirt and khaki shorts. He was generally a tidy and well-kept man anyway, and it wasn't necessarily a ""formal"" date, but Nick felt that Laura deserved a man who put a bit more effort than usual into his looks. Just after he finished changing, he heard the doorbell ring. He got up to answer."
21421,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"11-11-2011, 19:54:34",lips and thorns,"Laura's nerves, and guilt, got the better of her as she was preparing to head over to Nick's house.  Her husband was at the golf course, and so she had all morning to change her mind about what to wear.  In the end guilt drove her to dress nicely, but conservatively, as if she were going to show a house to a client.  The skirt was plum colored, down to mid-calf, though it clung nicely to her curves, stretching with each step of her toned legs.  She wore very low heels, a white blouse with a jacket.  If her husband had seen her leaving he never would have suspected a thing.<br/><br/>Though he might have had he seen the lace she wore under all those clothes.  Laura was of a divided mind.  She pulled up to his house and rang the doorbell, having checked her make up one more time and fixed some stray chestnut hairs.  When he opened the door Laura smiled and extended her hand to Nick, her routine greeting making her feel less like she was doing anything wrong.  ""Hi, thanks for having me, Nick.  It's such a treat to be out in the country on a day like this.  You're so lucky to have this place.  Great real estate."""
21422,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"12-11-2011, 21:47:19",BigNRich,"Nick answered the door and let Laura in. ""Hey, thanks for stopping over!"" he said, shaking her hand with an enthusiastic pump. ""Yeah, it's beautiful today; great day to go out for a boat ride, if you're interested.""<br/><br/>""Thanks; this is a great place,"" he said. ""Great neighborhood, nice and peaceful away from the city... lots of places to go and just spend time alone. You oughta check out some of the places around here for yourself, if for nothing else maybe a nice little vacation home."" The house was built like a small family cabin, with a spacious combination kitchen/living room and an adjacent hallway leading to the bedroom, study and bathroom. The nearby dinner table was set up with two plates on opposite sides and a small candle in the center--clearly in preparation for an intimate dinner later. Across the room was the entertainment area, which consisted of a 60"" plasma screen TV, a stereo, a pair of comfortable couches, and an XBox 360. (Nick was something of a video game aficionado.)<br/><br/>He patted her on the shoulder. It was more of a buddy-buddy pat than a flirtatious pat, but he was clearly checking out her nicely-shaped rear end and legs. ""It's up to you, if you want to go out on my boat or just relax and hang out here a bit. Why don't you take your jacket off; make yourself comfortable.""<br/>"
21423,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"02-12-2011, 23:07:53",lips and thorns,"""Yes, I'll have to keep this area in mind.  For me or my clients,"" she commented, walking in and taking a quick professional appraisal of the place, as well as a more personal one.  It was a bit nicer venue than Dave's place, really. Not that Dave had really given her a view of much more than the carpet that first night.<br/><br/>Laura blushed a bit thinking of that and turned back to Nick.  Maybe the thoughts affected her answer, and the warm; inviting tone in her voice.  ""Sure, why don't we head out on the water.  You've got a great place, but it's not every day a girl gets a boat ride.  And the place will still be here afterwards."""
21424,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"04-12-2011, 03:48:50",BigNRich,"""Sounds good,"" said Nick, clearly pleased with her answer. ""You can leave your stuff here if you want."" The two stepped outside, with Nick locking the door behind them, and headed down to the beach.<br/><br/>It was a fairly short walk to the dock, but the walk along the beach was very peaceful. Gentle waves washed up on the shore, and the atmosphere was calm and tranquil. Along the way, the two exchanged some small talk. ""So do you go out boating often?"" he asked. ""What kind of places do you like to visit on vacation?"" He was a very smooth talker, very casual and friendly and always smiling.<br/><br/>They arrived at the dock a couple minutes later. Nick led Laura over to his speedboat  (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/motorboat.jpg); ""There she is; that's my baby,"" he said proudly. ""What do you think?"" The two walked onto the dock, where Nick jumped into the boat, then held his hand out for Laura to help her on board.<br/>"
21425,The (Less-Than) Perfect Marriage (ps1998 & lips and thorns),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=106308.0,"25-01-2012, 20:33:30",lips and thorns,"""No, I never go boating really,"" Laura answered as they headed to the dock.  ""We usually just go to Vegas, actually,"" she added, stumbling as she was about to add that her husband loved to gamble.  She blushed a bit at the thought and mention of her husband.  That was a bit awkward, and even more awkward that she thought it was awkward, revealing the direction she was letting her thoughts go in.  She busied herself taking his hand and stepping carefully into the boat.  It rocked under her feet, not unlike the way her life was growing unsteady underneath her these past few days.<br/><br/>""I can see why you'd buy this.  It just looks exciting, even before it's going.  Seems like we'd better strap ourselves in or something,"" she teased, trying to move the subject along.  It was clear there were a lot of exciting things she generally did not do.  But she was finding herself in the mood for it these days."
21426,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"03-01-2012, 22:14:28",Jason,"So as the automatic doors opened up, Doctor Ray Jones (http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-9vEs_sDpHd0/Td4UkqYCt0I/AAAAAAAAAEM/M1Un1tZAVlk/s1600/hot+male+doctor.jpg) had made it into a sexual clinic, Lovemore Labs, a nice friendly clinic in town who offered sexual advice and treatment, such as embaressing things like unfortunately stuck couples or other embaressing things that going to a doctor's would be embaressing; if you're in a room where everyone is there for the same reason, well, it wasn't as bad! In fact, he saw a couple of nurses actually waving to a guy with a huge lever in his butt! Ray had no idea, at all, what was going on but he couldn't do else but chuckle at the man, who in turn said ""Its a fetish!"" with a hearty laugh. It didn't get much worse than that really, but there was much more different things such as aphrodisiacs, lotions, etc. It was a clinic afterall, they needed merchandise and stuff! What else would you expect, huh? Well, Ray had his chuckles and made his way to the elevator behind the stairs, oddly placed he thought. Opening his envelope, he typed in a specific key of numbers and, well, the door opened. And Ray entered the elevator as obviously he would.<br/><br/>There were to women in the elevator, and little did he know as the door closed he heard the voice, but it was familiar to him, it was the man who hired him, his boss, via a screen on the wall. ""Hello there Ray! Sorry I couldn't have spoke to you normally. These ladies will take you to your laboratory shortly."" the old man said as, all of a sudden, a quite cute nurse with quite the plump butt crossed the screen. 'Wow! She's freaking hot!' Ray thought, before looking at the women next to him. 'Woah, so are they! Well, I'm sort of glad I left Central Hospital now! This'll be great!' once again noted mentally, before hearing the old man speak up again, oddly groping the nurse's buttock who seemed to not mind, only chuckling at the old man 'Does she think that's cute?' he thought at the time, but anyways...""Right, you've got one of our nurses Ms Dailey to be your assistant. She's really wanted to start up as a lab technician, so since you're a new lab doctor, I threw her into the mixture!"" the old man bantered into the camera, before simply turning it off.<br/><br/><strong>""Hey, hold on-""</strong>""Ooh, you're lucky!"" ""Yep, Honey's really wanted to get down here like most of us!"" the two assistants said with their peculierly content voices, quite cheery about simple laboratory work?<strong> ""Hold on, I don't even know what she looks like."" </strong>Ray said to them, but shortly after they both added in their say ""Honey's quite cute!"" ""Yep, and she'll be even cuter soon!""  Urgh, these two seemed far too happy to give a good response. And eventually he had hit his floor, a number of lab rooms before the two directed him to his. As they gave him the key, they both said ""Have fun!""  before darting back to the elevator. Well, one thing Ray knew was they were both really cute alright, but anyways he openedup the room and, well, a surprisingly spacious room (http://www.kineticlab.co.uk/images/index01.jpg) with a door labelled ""Testing room.""<strong> ""Well, I just suppose I'll wait for Honey Dailey then.""</strong>Ray said as he waited for the door to open, and envelope on the side waiting for the duo."
21427,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"04-01-2012, 08:04:31",magikal,"Honey had been a nurse for the last four years but she decided she wanted more, she was working on her residency in medical school. The Lovemore Labs had over 500 applicants for their single residency spot. They nurtured aspring doctors and pushed them further in research than they even thought possible. Honey had settled into her position at Lovemore for the last 4 months. She had a lot to learn and was learning more each day, she honestly loved coming to work each morning.  Between her school and work, she didn't have much time for a social life.<br/><br/>(http://i1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/th_mila-kunis.jpg) (http://s1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/?action=view&current=mila-kunis.jpg)<br/><br/><br/>She was dressed up for her new boss, in a light pink med student smock, which covered up most of her shapely figure, but offered protection from splattering chemicals or infectious disease. She obviously cared about her appearance and worked out as much as she could, as well as had amazing genetics to keep her healthy and fit. She appeared in her late teens, but was actually in her early twenties.<br/><br/>Honey was already in the lab working, running some new tests on some enzymes that were supposed to increase female libido. As she heard the ding of the elevator she stopped doing what she was and set down the eyedropper and beaker. She stood up, smoothed out her smock, and walked towards the door.<br/><br/>""Hello Doctor Jones? I'm your new technician.. Dr. Honey Dailey... Welcome to Lovemore Labs.. Let me show you around.""<br/><br/>She walked up and shook his hands. She seemed both friendly and intelligent. Honey showed him around, the facilities were top notch. There were 10 patient observation rooms and millions of dollars in research/lab equipment. They expected results and gave their employees room to follow their hunches.<br/>"
21428,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"04-01-2012, 16:48:01",Jason,"Ray jumped a little as he was startled by the female voice behind him, quite sweet and content, yet conditioned for a serious working relationship; what else could he ask for, right? Well, he could ask for that really cute nurse with the really great ass, but then again that was water under the bridge. Besides, this girl wasn't half bad looking either, with great eyes, hazel perhaps? And her brunette hair falling from her head like a silk waterfall. Ray didn't get to see too much with her smock adding on the few onto her curves underneath which now Ray wanted to see for himself, but he shouldn't hope too much. Maybe if he was lucky she'd come in one day in a tube top?<br/><br/>Fantasies, nothing more. Ray simply shook hands with the remarkably cute...doctor? Didn't those assistants call her a nurse? Well, they didn't sound like they were on the ball, maybe a bit slow or something. Who cared, at least they didn't lie about her being cute, right? That was quite accurate for one! Anyways, she seemed very professional and didn't dwardle about work whatsoever, but rather she got straight to it as she showed him around this remarkably big lab. He couldn't believe it was just for the two of them! But he did not a phone or two, possibly for calling further assistance from other available staff. So, after the quick Show & Tell, Ray decided to take Honey's hands as he smoothly said...<br/><br/><strong>""My name is Doctor Ray Jones, as you seem to know. Its a pleasure to be met, Doctor Dailey.""</strong><br/><br/>Well, with that out the way he had to open up the envelope with his name entitled on it, and in doing so found ten pill packets, each blank, and a set of instructions that read 'In this you will find enclosed 10 different assortments of pills. You are to have your assistant ingest these pills and then, later, report your findings on said pills.' Fairly simple, no? Well, Ray took his chart with a pen in hand and realized he hadn't given him what to look for. Anything in particular? Then he nodded realizing it was a double-blind experiment.<br/><br/><strong>""And by the way, Doctor Dailey, call me Ray; it saves breath and time. So, can you let me know a little bit more about this clinic before we do our assignment?""</strong>"
21429,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"04-01-2012, 17:25:42",magikal,"She smiled and blushed, ""<strong>Well, before we go any further, I just finished my thesis in May.. and now am working on my residency.. Over 500 people applied and my application was accepted.. it's a two year residency and I'm nearly done with the first year.. Sorry about the confusion..And, you can call me Honey.</strong>""<br/><br/>Honey grinned, ""<strong>I've been here for 8 months and.. I don't know where they get their ideas but.. this place is going to have the ability to change the world.. I'm talking noble prizes.. altering the course of human history.. I've seen work on 10 or 15 different areas here.. everything from aging to brain boosters.. but the majority of the work is of a sexual nature.. I mean, some partners aren't satisfied and.. after taking some enzyme L87-B just the smallest stimulation will lead to orgasm.. I transferred in just yesterday from upstairs.. I used to work with patients but, our boss wanted me working here with you.. I don't know why but, there's always a plan.""</strong><br/><br/>She smiled sweetly, ""<strong>So, technically I'm a doctor just not practicing yet.. and, I do like the sound of Doctor in front of my name.. Anyways, I give and expect full honesty.. it's very important with the sensitivity of our work.""</strong><br/><br/>She looked at the pills,<strong>""I've never done an experiment on myself though. These medicines that we've been working are fairly powerful.. I'm curious about what they can do.""</strong><br/><br/>As Ray looked through the pills she noticed they were color coded and shaped differently, too. She took number 7, that was light pink in color and circular, then lead Ray over to one of the experiment rooms, which was set up like a studio apartment.<br/><br/>She filled out the form attached to an ipad at the door, who the patient was, the assistant, what was being taken, when it was, and how long they were going to observe the patient. She picked pill 7 from the drop down menu, then drank the pill with a small bit of water from the tap.<br/><br/><strong>""Well here goes.. I'm not sure if these are vitamins or what.. or how immediate the results will be.. so please let me know if you notice anything.""</strong><br/><br/>She felt a tingling in her stomach within 10 seconds, then a tightness on her smock. She wondered what was happening but waited."
21430,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"04-01-2012, 17:56:55",Jason,"Ray, in turn, smiled as Honey gave him the low down of where he was working, what was happening, and her title all wrapped in a nice little bow called a sweet smile of her own. 'Alright, so, Honey here is a doctor-ish position, and this place here is a...well, I knew it was pretty much a sex clinic. You don't see men with huge levers up their butthole for other reasons. I may have to ask her about him. Anyways...' and after to internal noting he heard Honey speaking about that she expected full and complete honesty on his part. Well, if he did that he'd be saying quite a lot of awkward things right now, but he didn't have to tell her things she didn't ask, right? That isn't lying, its merely silence. And that was his idea to keep this woman from knowing the fact he really wanted to pork the life out of her; she was so young, quite perky from what he could gather, and had the sweetest manner to herself. She really took what he said, about a less formal working environment, into consideration as he did feel she had tensed off a little. So, to this Ray had to make his response...<br/><br/><strong>""Alright then, Doctor Dailey, or rather from now on Honey; you have my word I'll be completely honest with each word that I say ON the condition I get it in return, alright? I'm quite grateful of your boss, he's given me a large lab to work in as well as a, don't mind me saying, lovely assistant. I think without question that if I had another guy working in here with me on a daily basis I'd eventually choke. In fact, you could call yourself my medicine!""</strong><br/><br/>...he said with a wink, a playful one of course, as Honey grasped hold of the pills. So, the two entered the experimentation room as she ingested the pull and as she simply sat in her chair, Ray said<strong>""You must let me know everything you feel, alright? If you don't, I won't write it down, and our report will be inaccurate. Tell me each and every sensation you feel.""</strong>to encourage her to let him know as he stood behind her, before noting something peculier himself.<br/><br/>See, Ray stood to Honey's back, and he did see it getting tighter to his shock. 'Wow, does it shrink clothes or something?' Ray thought with marvel before coming back to Honey's side, mouth gaping wide as he witness something very very strange.<strong>""Erm, Honey...since when did your breasts be...well, they weren't...oh, here!""</strong>he said as he flashed a mirror into her gaze, presenting Honey with her chest which seemed to be growing at an initially small, but notable rate."
21431,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"05-01-2012, 04:26:54",magikal,"She at first felt a tightening along the back of her bra, itching at the shoulder, wondering if the sensation would go away. After thirty seconds she noticed it did not go away, in fact it became much worse. ""<strong>Oh.. My.. Uhm..</strong>""<br/><br/>Honey blushed furiously, ""<strong>Can you.. uhm, unsnap my bra? Sorry, I know that sounds.. uhm, terribly unprofessional.. My.. that pill.. I can't believe it but.. it seems like my bosom has started to grow..</strong>"" She presented her back to Ray, peeling down the zipper and displaying a rather lacy white bra, ""<strong>Uhm, just unhook it.. right in the back.""</strong><br/><br/>As Ray does she breathes a sigh of relief.<strong> ""I.. I've never felt anything like that.. there was tremendous tingling in my entire body, focused on my chest.. Oh god, I'm.. my chest is huge! You don't suppose it will change back.. Can.. something in a pill be so permanent and so quick?""</strong><br/><br/>She frowned, clearly worried at the extra attention a huge pair of breasts would bring, ""<strong>We.. should've had a complete biometric and laser scan.. to measure every inch.. every curve.. I didn't realize the results would be so dramatic.""</strong><br/><br/>She turned around and smiled at Ray,<strong>""I'm going to put a tank top on. I have my exercise clothes for I'm done with work.. and, it's pretty stretchy and will still fit me.""</strong><br/><br/>She squeezed her breasts, glancing down, ""<strong>Well, they are all real alright.. It feels like they've grown at least an inch in less than a minute.. maybe an inch and a half.. If this could.. be monitored and adjusted.. well, it would be a billion dollar pill over night.. I wonder if there are any side effects though.</strong>""<br/><br/>Her nipples were extremely large, poking through her bra and smock, too, looking like small hard nubs, drawing attention to themselves. ""<strong>My chest is still tingling.. and my nipples feel scratchy.""</strong><br/><br/>She was still blushing, she didn't expect to be talking about her breasts or her bra size at work.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm going to change.. be right back.""<br/></strong><br/>She left and returned five minutes later wearing a black tank top and cute, but small dark exercise shorts that practically showed the bottom of her butt cheek, but didn't. She wasn't wearing a bra and her nipples not only seemed large, but even larger since the last time Ray saw them.<br/><br/><strong>""I would need a tape measure.. but, it looks like I grew at least an inch.. maybe two in less than 5 minutes... That will take me up to a DD cup.</strong>""<br/><br/>She looked at Ray and see if he had anything else to add, as long as it was of a scientific nature. She wouldn't respond to any rude or immature comments, but obviously wanted to know what was in that last pill, especially if she was going to continue growing."
21432,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"05-01-2012, 17:09:45",Jason,"Ray was, well, completely shocked at what was happening, and he could hear her shirt actually streching, watching the once baggy smock now tight against her back. Luckily he had zipped it off her, the smock popping from her still growing chest. Ray noted his cock had grown at the rate he breasts had, but what would you expect when a girl's breasts grow at quite a rate...well, then again, she was asking him to take of her bra. If he was lucky he'd get a quick peek at them, but unfortunately Ray wasn't that lucky. Naughty Ray! Anyways, the bra popped from her breasts similarly to her smock, though it flung a little further since the bra was actually tighter against the girl than her smock which hung quite loosely.<br/><br/>Ray was, well, speechless when those huge knockers on Honey's once petite figure, especially when she turned to him and smiled at Ray. 'W-w-w-w-wow! They're huge!' the doctor thought. 'And yet she's smiling at me? Hmm, she must trust me quite a sum...that, or she knows she'd kill me if I don't act proffesional!' Then what made it worse? She squeezed them right in front of him! Did she think he was a homo-sexual or something, and if so then Ray knew he'd have to stop using that coconut conditioner; three times girls completely misinterpreted his nature but, well, urgh! Well Ray certainly had been writing a few notes down; rapid breast growth possibly as a result of enormous and rapid hormonal activity and developement, tingling sensation all over the body but primarily in the chest, enlarged nipples...<br/><br/>Well, as she came back in the five minutes, in that dark tanktop and coincidentally tiny shorts, but darn it! Didn't she know black was slimming? It did nothing really asides showing her newly developed breasts, as well as her peculierly growing nipples. Ray then swiped the measuring tape from the table as he said<strong>""Alright, let me just check...""</strong>and as he looked over to the side, seeing the pills, he saw a note entitled Reset Pills.<strong>""Ah, I thought as much. We've got pills that should return you to homeostasis. Now, let me have at them.""</strong><br/><br/>And one, two, three...<br/><br/><strong>""And voila!"" </strong>Ray said, after quickly wrapping the tape around her breasts measuring the newer size which, well, surprised him. ""<strong>Erm, Honey, these measurements say you're at least an E cup...which does mean they haven't stopped growing yet.""</strong>Ray showed an uneasy look upon his face, but inside a big grin.<strong>""We'll have to wait 'till the stop, it seems.""</strong>"
21433,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"05-01-2012, 18:56:30",magikal,"She laughed when he said there were reset pills, ""Oh god.. I was worried I'd have to go out like this.. and, this would be fine for a porn star or something.. but, I'm a research doctor.."" She smiled, ""Research doctor assistant.""<br/><br/>Honey looked down as her breasts continued to grow. The tingling and heat only increased, she felt like she had a fever. She checked her skin, it was very warm to the touch, then touched her forehead. She actually felt light-headed, ""<strong>Ray.. I have a low grade fever, no doubt from the sudden and rapid changes..  I'm.. feeling light-headed and nauseous.. probably a result of the increased blood-flow and circulation.. It's.. not really normal to gain 4 or 5 inches in 4 or 5 minutes.. I.. does it have any notes on the dose.. I wouldn't.. Ohhh god.. I feel like I'm going to be sick..""</strong><br/><br/>She looked around for a place to sit down, she suddenly felt like she was going to throw up. As she walked towards the bed, she felt every jostle and bounce from her new figure. Her nipples were much more sensitive than they were, probably 200 or even 300% increased in sensitivity.<br/><br/>Honey laid down on the bed and looked up, closing her eyes and waiting for the sensations to pass. When they finally started ebbing, she opened her eyes and looked down at her chest. ""<strong>Oh.. my god.. Those.. are enormous.</strong>"" They seemed to rise from her chest like mountains and did not belong or match the rest of her petite, tiny body. The stood straight up, defying gravity. Her nipples seemed to be permanently erect and an inch in length, like a stack of silver dollars on top her expanded chest.<br/><br/>She sat up, nearly tipping over, her wobbly bits bouncing and jiggling. ""<strong>Oh god.. these pills would be great for porn stars, but, no one would take the woman seriously.. I mean, can you even look me in the eye?</strong>"" She smirked and looked at Ray, having a feeling he'd be starring at her new and amazing cleavage."
21434,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"05-01-2012, 19:14:05",Jason,"'Porn Star?!? Christ she's not making this very easy for me!' Ray thought, the bulge on his pants very evident. Fact was he didn't care, she probably knew he was so damn hard after seeing her melons grow tremendously, so he decided to let it shove as hard as it wanted on his pants; he wasn't touching it after all, his hand held the chart and a pen which he was clicking at such a damn rate as he, well, he undeniably couldn't not gaze as the large mounds of flesh bounced on her chest. As soon as she started to talk about her symptoms, Ray shook it off and get down to writing again; job first, really large titted assistant later after all. Maybe this was what the two assistants meant by getting cuter. Ray was unlucky though, he had to bear the same room as Honey right now and it was so damn awkward.<br/><br/><strong>""Right, scratch out rapid for extreme breast growth seemingly a minute per inch, adding low grade fever, light headedness and nausea."" </strong>Ray said before looking over to Honey as she made her way to the bed.<strong>""No notes or anything; double-blind means we both have no idea what to expect."" </strong>before gazing at the enormous flesh mounds standing from her chest. You wouldn't deny she looked like some sort of perverted japanese fetish sex doll or something, and as she did say they would work wonders for the porn industry. And with the size of those nipples Ray wouldn't be surprised if he could fuck them; as she sat up from the bed nearly tipping as a result she looked at with with a smirk catching his gaze at the enormous juggs she had.<br/><br/>Ray walked over to them, still yet to meet her in the eyes, and he poked her right breast, then followed by her nipple, as he said<strong>""These are ridiculously large...well, no, they'd have to be much bigger to a point where you couldn't stand for them to be ridiculous. But you're taking this very well, just smirking."" </strong>before taking notes again on the transformation that had occured. After finishing he walked over to the grey pill and said<strong>""Right, we'd best get back to work then."" </strong>though secretly Ray was so desperate to mount her mountains and screw Honey like a pornstar she kept going on about; alas this fantasy had to end for the time being."
21435,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"05-01-2012, 23:53:43",magikal,"She smiled and stood up, ""<strong>Ray.. you're not being very professional by checking out the density and mass of my new tits</strong>.""<br/><br/>Honey looked around to see if they had any clothes stocked in the closet, and to her amazement, they did.<strong>""I'm going to put on a bikini top.. I remember reading somewhere about these rooms being fully stocked.. Go and get one of those portable measuring tanks.. that way we can see how much bigger in cubic centimers my size has changed.. as well as the overall mass and density, too.. Since I don't think I've gained any weight, they must be lighter than they seem.. We can get to the bottom of this.. scientifically!""</strong><br/><br/>She whirled around and found a top that barely covered her large tits.<br/>(http://i1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/th_ScreenShot2012-01-05at24903PM.png) (http://s1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/?action=view&current=ScreenShot2012-01-05at24903PM.png)<br/><br/>She spends the next ten minutes carefully measuring the mass, density, and volume of her new additions. ""Well.. after we measure my new girls.. I think I've decided I'm going to keep them.. for a few days and see how they work out."" She laughed, causing her insane cleavage to bounce wildly.<br/><br/><strong>""Give me that red pill.. number 3.. and, let's see what happens.. hopefully there's nothing synergistic.. as these finally slowed down their growing!""</strong><br/><br/>She took pill three and gulped it down, waiting to see what she felt or experienced."
21436,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"06-01-2012, 00:29:34",Jason,"Ray was, well, his face was the equivalent of tomato red when she noted they hadn't finished with checking out her new breasts. That was the problem, Ray wanted to motorboat them, fuck them, and so much more! And she was insisting he did more work with her lovely melons? It was just horrific torture, Ray could feel his bonerbreaking through his underwear's flies and prodding his jeans much to his discomfort, but she was right, he'd have to get back to work unfortunately. But then...'Oh dear lord.' Ray said as Honey's enthusiasm of putting on a bikini that did in fact barely cover them, her nipples proudly proturding into the bikini's fabric giving the full shape through them; it was as if they were purpsefully pulling Ray's chain and he couldn't stand it. 'Well, at least I've got quite a memory.' Doctor Jones thought to himself as Honey seemingly didn't really care what she was doing to him, i.e. the prodding in his jeans which he soon whacked back into his boxers after turning, tugging a little just to tease himself, and fwapping it back in before turning back and aiding Honey with her breast measuring, noting each one down as she read them out to him.<br/><br/>Ray simply dropped his jaw when she insisted on keeping her breasts regardless of what happened, and her laughing just made the lovelies jiggle and bounce, as if they were laughing with her, but at Ray for solely being able to look, but not getting a chance to touch. Then again he did get to prod them, if that meant anything...no, it didn't. Ray simply stuttered as he said<strong>""You're k-k-keeping them? But that means we can't use the grey pill!""</strong>He was right, the grey pill would reverse all the effects of each pill they had used, returning Honey to her homeo-stasis which would cause her breasts, which she wanted to keep, to shrink back down. But then she did make a mistake as she took the red pill, Ray about to grab them, but missed the chance. ""Honey, hold on! If you want to keep your boobs, you can't ingest anymore pills! We won't be able to reset the red pill's affects!"" he said worried but it was too late, she'd ingested it, and Ray bit his lips to see what'd happen. And what did happen other than her...her hair turned blonde? Well, that seemed to be a fairly tame pill! Ray then came to Honey's side as he said<strong>""You're just blonde, hmm?""</strong>hoping she'd react normally to him."
21437,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"06-01-2012, 10:00:14",magikal,"Honey had swallowed the third pill before starring wide-eyed at Ray. ""<strong>Oh crap.. You're right.. Uhm..</strong>""<br/><br/>She felt tingling in her head this time and then on her face. ""<strong>Oh.. wow.. its.. my hair is blond?""</strong>All of a sudden, everything seemed funny. She started giggling.<strong>""Of course it's blond.. it's like.. always been blonde since I was a little girl.</strong>""She looked around, ""<strong>Where am I.. uhm.. and who are you?"" </strong><br/><br/>Honey started giggling even louder now, she couldn't remember anything but saw her body in the mirrored closet. This did look like a studio apartment after all.<strong> ""I'm like.. a smoking hot babe.. Am I like a model or something?</strong>"" She was right, her appearance had been improved, her lips were larger now, looking like they had just been plumped up somehow. Her skin was flawless. Her eyes seemed larger and more expressive somehow. Her nails were a half inch in length. Hair hair seemed more lustrous somehow, too. She started slowly shrinking, growing visibly smaller right before Ray's eyes.. First one inch, then a second.. slowly moving towards a third inch.<br/><br/><strong>""I look like a clown wearing this.. I want some tight, sexy clothes.. and I feel naked without my heels.""</strong><br/><br/>She looked at her cell phone, ""<strong>Why.. has my man not called? It's almost 10am.. and I've only had sex one time this morning.. I need my 10 o'clock.. Why can't I remember my boyfriends name?""</strong><br/><br/>She had lost yet another inch now, she rubbed her head, looking confused.<strong>""Is this a doctors office or something? Did my boyfriend finally save up some cash for new tits? These ones are looking a little small."" </strong><br/><br/>It was clear she was insane or saw something different than reality, because she in fact had very large breasts, almost huge even.<br/><br/>Now that Ray had noticed, she shrunk a final inch, she was probably six inches shorter than she was just 5 minutes ago. She was barely 5'2"", although strangely enough her figure had stayed the same. Her formerly large chest looked simply massive now."
21438,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"06-01-2012, 17:02:18",Jason,"(Moral Version)<br/><br/>Ray simply watched as Honey began to shrink before his eyes, but then he heard her giggle. It was changing, her giggle was quite subtle but it turned into a very...well, sort of like a bimbo's giggle. She then began to say 'Like' when it was unnecessarily, and she claimed to have had blonde hair from birth? Jesus Christ, she was turning into a bimbo! So Ray immediately took notes and listened as well as watched carefully. She was, essentially, turning into a bimbo; her hair lusterous, her skin flawless, yeah, a proper bimbo. Desiring a skimpier and tighter outfit, wanting bigger breasts, and even having a regular sex clock. Wait a minute, did I saw bimbo? I meant nympho-bimbo, fuck-toy, you get the idea.<br/><br/>'Right, so its obvious she losses height, lips plumpen, drastic change in personality, significant loss in intelligence...could I assume an increase in the movement of the libido? Well, I should assume amnesia too; she thinks she was always blonde, believes she has a boyfriend's who's name she doesn't know...I'll put down partial amnesia, she can remember some things.' Ray thought to himself as he witnessed a bimbo take life right in front of his eyes. Unsure if he should continue the research or not he said<strong> ""Yes, I am a doctor. You don't have a boyfriend because you're a worker her, my technician, and according to your report you are single; I cannot allow you to enlarge your breasts any further unless you take this pill."" </strong>offering Honey the pill at hand.<hr/>(Perve Version)<br/><br/>Ray simply watched as Honey began to shrink before his eyes, but then he heard her giggle. It was changing, her giggle was quite subtle but it turned into a very...well, sort of like a bimbo's giggle. She then began to say 'Like' when it was unnecessarily, and she claimed to have had blonde hair from birth? Jesus Christ, she was turning into a bimbo! So Ray immediately took notes and listened as well as watched carefully. She was, essentially, turning into a bimbo; her hair lusterous, her skin flawless, yeah, a proper bimbo. Desiring a skimpier and tighter outfit, wanting bigger breasts, and even having a regular sex clock. Wait a minute, did I saw bimbo? I meant nympho-bimbo, fuck-toy, you get the idea.<br/><br/>'Fuck it' Ray thought. He had taken enough teasing, even though it was at an unconcious level he had enough and wanted to get some satisfaction of a sorrt; before her was a dumb broad who he could easily manipulate into fucking if he played his cards right so he simply said<strong>""Yes, I'm you're physician."" </strong>with a grin, eager to hope the amnesia wouldn't roll over. 'Hmm, its not rape if she wants it, right?' he thought before saying<strong>""I'm afraid our usual nature is you wear nothing at all before I examine you're breasts if they're suitable for another growth...but, since you're always such a good girl."" </strong>Ray then collected another pink, circular pill and popped it into her plump lips, letting her swallow as he heard the familiar rumbling, followed by what he wanted to see; at the moment her breasts jiggled a little before he heard the fabric of the bikini begin to tear."
21439,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"06-01-2012, 19:04:10",magikal,"She took the pill from his hand and swallowed it down, ""<strong>Single you say? But.. why do I remember a boyfriend? I mean.. We just had sex three hours ago.. and, have sex 4 times a day usually.. How would I.. remember that?""</strong><br/><br/>Honey giggled a few more times as she felt the pill starting to work<strong>, ""Oh but doctor.. I have two tits.. not one.. Shouldn't I have two pills?""</strong><br/><br/>She slowly peeled off her bikini, standing topless in front of Ray. Her bosom, although extremely large, still somehow looked natural. Right before Ray's eyes like a Hollywood special effect her tits started growing again. With the second dose they grew another 5 inches or so. They were now nearly sticking off of her body about a foot. They created delicious cleavage and looked too perfect to be real, yet here they were. With every breath they slowly grew larger and smaller from her breathing.<br/><br/>She was still wearing her thong, but Ray found out that she now had a baked in tan everywhere, her skin had darkened like she spent a lot of time on the beach. He also noticed that all of her hair under her chin had been completely removed, almost like it was lasered off. To finish the number three pill it also looks like her waist had cinched in and her ass had grown, giving her an exaggerated hour-glass form.<br/><br/>Honey noticed him starring at her tits, ""<strong>Oh fuck it feels so good.. Everything.. just breathing.. it feels.. fucking fantastic.""</strong><br/><br/>After a minute of her breathing and apparently in rapturous pleasure, her body started to shake and shudder, ""<strong>Oh fuck.. I'm going to cum!""</strong><br/><br/>She exclaimed as she collapsed on the floor, moaning and groaning from the pleasure. After a few minutes she collected herself and stood up, ""<strong>Uhm, don't you like have a girlfriend or wife or something to ogle? Where is my boyfriend-- what, you said I don't have one??</strong>"" She checked her cell phone again, but couldn't figure out how to operate it. ""<strong>Uhm, I know like there's some call list or something.. How do I.. Can you help me? I'm.. your assistant?""</strong><br/><br/>She was frustrated at not being able to operate her cell phone and a little worried with her doctor leering at her tits.<br/><br/>The new Honey was confused,<strong>""Wait.. did these pills have something.. *giggle* to do with it?""</strong>"
21440,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"06-01-2012, 22:12:39",Jason,"Ray couldn't believe what was happening right now, she must have lost quite the IQ level, so he decided he'd explain her situation for her.<strong>""See, Ms Dailey, you're my assistant, and you're taking experimental pills in order to determine the results; you're boyfriend and the sex you had didn't happen, its an illusion.""</strong>Ray said before she went on to talk about having two pills for two tits. Ray didn't react, he didn't want to, it was quite...well, it was not the level he wished to discuss at. Then she did something he expected in a way, taking off her bikini, and letting her lovely jubblies jiggle in all their glory but this was short lived.<br/><br/>They started again to grow even more, from E's to...dear God Ray had no idea. Well, it wasn't just her boobs this time, as her skin tanned and her hair gone, even her ass grew and her waist tightened. She had an hourglass figure alright, one that could be over the limit, but as he just gawked at the woman, pen and chart on the floor, she orgasmed and collapsed. During the few minutes of desiring to jack off to this sight, Ray had written down everything he witnessed and noted her question, which he responded<strong>""No, I'm single at the moment. And yes, you're imagining a boyfriend, and what's more you're my assistant alright.""</strong>Then she finally caught one! Ray was tempted to yell and cheer, but his lusty dick wanted to see her morph again. So, rather than answering her question Ray merely feed Honey another pill as he said<strong>""It could be, lets find out.""</strong>"
21441,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"07-01-2012, 06:35:40",magikal,"She sat up from the convulsion of an extremely powerful orgasm,<strong>""Uhm, that was.. just like the best feeling I ever had in my life... well, at least that I remember..""</strong><br/><br/>Honey tried to stand up, falling over from her top heaviness. She stood up more carefully this time, grabbing onto Ray's offered hand to steady herself. ""<strong>So I'm.. your helper.. and.. takin' these pills so you can see what happens to me? That's.. why would someone agree to do that if they're.. so fuckin' crazy powerful?""</strong><br/><br/>She looked at the chart, what had been written down so far. ""<strong>I like the diagrams of tits that you drew in the margins.</strong>""<br/><br/>Honey walked closer towards Ray, knocking down some things from the table in the small studio.<strong>""Oh god, I don't think I could drive a car with these.. or even walk through a doorway.. but, for science we should test the limits..""</strong><br/><br/>She took another pill and gulped it with a small glass of water. Her extremely large breasts were also extremely sensitive. The nipples were constantly erect, she could feel the warm air through the ventilation system heating the room. She closed her eyes and concentrated, wondering what would happen if she overdosed on a tit-growing pill. She felt extremely powerful tingling, staggered and fell to her feet yet again. In her dreams she had tits the size of beachballs, but she was laughing and frolicking, they bounced along in low gravity, seemingly involved in an endless party. She slowly opened her eyes, wondering what had just happened and how much of it was true, how much was imagined."
21442,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"07-01-2012, 17:19:25",Jason,"Ray's boner was raging made right now just gazing at a topless girl who's tits looked too big for her body and had suffered what seemed to be the best orgasm in her life. Chuckling a little bit from her toppling onto her tits, he offered her his hand the second time, and he decided to answer her question for her, as he said<strong>""Well, yes, you're taking these pills in order to determine which has what effect; this is a sex clinic afterall, and these pills are preformance enhancers...at least, from what I can gather. And why? Well, firstly we don't know which does what, so we're determining them. At the start of this experiment we didn't know which did what.""</strong>Then as she noted his little diagrams, we blushed and smirked as he said ""They'll get a better representation with diagrams than without!""<br/><br/>Ray realized just how badly engorged those tits were, as Honey walked over to him they were knocking into things, Ray also spotted her reacting to the constant pushes into her breasts by clashing into thngs, she seemed to react to them quite sensitively. Her nipples, for one, were as erect as his cock was, and she then took another pill. Ray had the grey reset pill in his pocket for when Honey was done turning herself into a sex idol. And she closed her eyes, seemingly ready to embrace her next metamorphisis. Well, this one really caught Ray's tongue; he anticipated another breast pill and, well, it somewhat caused a minor growth in them, but it was minor in comparison to her now very tight shorts.<br/><br/>See, Ray spotted something coming from the back of it, pushing hard against her tight sport shorts. Well, eventually what popped out was a fluffy tail, which popped over her waist band. Unfortunately this was short lived as when Honey opened her eyes her buttcheeks decided to engorge to a state whereby the shorts began to rip. Not only that, her feet and hands were shaping into something different, into white fluffy paws to match her tail. Ray felt this was going beyond bizzare now, as Honey's ears grew singificantly to such an extent they hanged down her face like a Spaniel's, both white and fluffly."
21443,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"08-01-2012, 10:06:40",magikal,"Honey started to talk but felt the next pill working it's magic. Her throat felt different, tighter. instead of her normal vocalization, a high-pitched winning sound came from her throat. She had lost the ability to speak! She was worried at once, what if she were trapped forever like this?<br/><br/>She started whimpering, throwing her hands up worriedly. She then noticed her own tits and was playing with them, seemingly enthralled by how her breasts moved and bounce to each movement. Her white fluffy tail beat the ground, back and forth. She yelped and whimpered, her nipples were hard, and even started to dribble out some milk. Honey whimpered as her teats leaked milk.<br/><br/>Honey looked at her padded paws and realized she couldn't talk or use a keyboard at all to communicate. Slowly the ideas of communication were slipping away from her, replaced by instinct. When Ray looked into her eyes, he could see that she was indeed simply an animal, she lost both her humanity and her intelligence in one foul swoop."
21444,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"08-01-2012, 15:18:00",Jason,"Ray felt a little peculier as he witnessed this transformation: Honey had became a dog, a very busty dog with milking knockers and a tight ass that just had exploded the shorts off her buttocks, losing her voice for a whimper. She did look peculier though, a white fluffy tail, paws, and ears, yet oddly blonde hair? Then he nodded in acceptance as he watched the hair turn equally white to match it all together; Honey Dailey had become a sexy dog girl. Ray smiled a little.<strong> ""Aww...you're so cute, and sexy, very sexy.""</strong>he said as he kneeled down and patted Honey, her name quite aptly suited, on her head. He did notice her milky tits, and then began to write up every detail he'd forgotten to write.<br/><br/>Eventually he did manage to finish writing it all up.<strong>""And now the yellow rectangular pill turned her into a dog, including Spaniel ears, tail growth, loss of speech and intelligence to a canine's level, small scale breast enlargement and buttock expansion, as well as hands and feet turning into paws. Oh, and a little bit of lactation.""</strong>Ray thought aloud before reaching for their last pill, a blue triangle, to which he wondered what it could do? He did hope it'd override the dog affects on Honey of course, but getting her to eat the pil wasn't as easy as she spat it up.<br/><br/>So Ray decided to roll Honey onto her back and give her a belly rub, her pussy and milky boobs exposed to him. Ray was really tempted to take advantage of the assistant, but she was still Honey Dailey, his lab technician, and he had to respect her regardless what happened. Even if there was amnesia, he wouldn't touch her in such a manner. As he watched the lady-dog enjoy her belly rub, Ray squeezed her nipple slightly which caused a little yelp from the dog, giving Ray the chance to get her to swallow the pill. Ray then said<strong>""Alright, after this I'll hand Honey the grey pill and we'll finish up here.""</strong>as he took out his pen ready to note the shape shifting influences. What he saw was a shock, but a relief, as Honey's dog features reverted back to a human's.<strong> ""Ahh, you're back to normaaaall...""</strong>Ray said before noting Honey's entire anatomy begin to grow tremendously tall."
21445,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"09-01-2012, 07:55:16",magikal,"Honey completely lost herself as she was transformed into an animal. She responded to stimulus normally.<br/><br/>She blushed and covered herself up, she had somehow ended up naked, even though she didn't remember taking her clothes off. Honey slipped the bikini back on, both pieces.<br/><br/>Honey shook her arms and then wiggled her hips, whimpering slightly, ""<strong>Oh god.. that.. I can't even explain what that felt like.. I.. liked the first pill.. but, the other ones.. not so much</strong>."" She grins, ""<strong>Although I'd really like it if there was an opposite pill.. so, the more sexy I looked, the more intelligent I became.. That would be great!</strong>""<br/><br/>She smiles,<strong>""I.. did you think the research was going to be so hands-on, Ray?"" </strong><br/><br/>Honey grabbed a laptop and started typing up some notes. She helped Ray type up the notes, making sure he approved of the results before submitting the official report.<br/><br/><strong>""Do you want to.. help guide where our research should go?</strong>"" She giggled,<strong>""I certainly wouldn't mind having a body like that.. well, after the first two pills, before all of the crazy stuff happened.""</strong><br/><br/>She wondered if that was possible, to help guide the research.<br/><br/>"
21446,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"09-01-2012, 20:16:32",Jason,"Ray blinked multiple times in shock, it seemed that the last pill aside the grey pill also was a reset pill. Excellent! Ray smiled as Honey realized she'd turned back to normal, bushing and putting on her bikini quickly as Ray wrote down the results. 'So this pill returns one to homeostasis. Sweet, now what is this grey one.' Ray thought as he looked over at Honey, the girl quite happy she was back in her normal body. Ray chuckled as he left the grey pill in his pocket thinking 'Nah, we're done here. But then, if the yellow pill is a reset pill...hmm, I'll have to try this thing out later.' Ray ultimately decided in thought before Honey asked him about the research they'd just been in. Ray chuckled as he said<strong>""I'll be honest, it certainly was an experience. You remember it, right?""</strong>He asked to ensure she hadn't taken any cerebral damage as a result.<br/><br/>Ray then turned back to the envelope, putting in the data before feeling another envelope, reading saying ""You're welcome! From your boss! ;)"" to which Ray realized his boss was one step ahead of him. Ray took the letter and placed it in his pocket, realizing he'd given him the very same pills; that'd be fun to use, imagine what he could get up to with them! Anyways, Ray turned back to Honey and said<strong> ""Yeah, sure, lets get a move on!""</strong>before sighing, realizing they'd be doing different stuff the next day. Ah well, too bad Ray thought. It was fun to see Honey change and shift into various things, but there was a nice charm to her usual self."
21447,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"10-01-2012, 08:10:31",magikal,"She looked at Ray and started speaking in gibberish- actually, it was a mash of different languages.<strong>""That.. wasn't the reset pill?""</strong>She did a spin around,<strong>""Do you.. notice something different then about me</strong>?"" All of a sudden Honey was no longer speaking english, but pitch perfect French, at least for the first phrase, then perfect Japanese. It all sounded like english to her, but Ray suddenly heard Honey rip through ten different languages as she was trying to explain what was happening. After almost two minutes of talking she realized the quizzical look on Ray's face,<strong>""lo que no me entienden?</strong>"" Honey realized she couldn't understand what Ray was saying either, but knew that she was the ones talking the pills.<br/><br/>She pointed to her plump lips and opened them wide, ""<strong>Unnh.. unnhh.""</strong>She said, hoping Ray would give her the grey reset pill.<br/><br/>After sorting out what happened, she took the grey pill and explained to her that all of a sudden she couldn't understand him, but spoke and thought in at least ten different languages. She agrees to get a brain scan and make sure she's finally functioning normally.<br/><br/>She smiles as they finish up the report,<strong>""So what.. do you want to work on over the next few days.. how much leeway do we have on what we're investigating?""</strong><br/><br/>Honey grins,<strong>""I will gladly help you work on increasing a woman's libido.. at least if I looked like a 12 on a 1 to 10."" She smiled, ""The research will be easier with a willing partner.. and lab rat, don't you think?""</strong>"
21448,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"10-01-2012, 17:13:35",Jason,"Ray was shocked at Honey when she asked if she had ingested the reset pill. How did she know? The pill she swallowed must have...well, it did improve her intelligence clearly; she must've been able to count each and every pill she'd ingested in the second and figured the last one was the reset pill itself. The mulitple languages confused, but consolidated Ray into believing her intelligence had escalated a large sum, but she was ranting a lot and a lot. Then she made an attempt to communicate to him to give her the grey pill, which Ray did of course, and Ray insisted a brain scan was done do ensure no damage had been done which Honey agreed to sweetly. Ray chuckled at the nurse, she was very open it seemed as Ray was really glad she'd been so informal with him, much more relaxed and tranquil. Ray felt Honey trusted him, but then again he was a doctor after all.<br/><br/>Ray finished up his report to meet Honey's eager face smiling into his, first unsure then smiling was the doctor as Honey asked what he wanted to do over the next few days, to which Ray thought 'Youyouyouyouyouyou' over and over before snapping into reality as she asked how much leeway they had on their investigation. Ray smiled and simply said<strong>""We'll be simply testing out these pills on a continous rate, trying out one in order to determine if any side effects develope after use. So, we need to pick a pill and use it tomorrow and again in order to see if you find any side effects."" </strong>Then Honey began to grin as she really aroused him saying she;d gladly help him with future work, causing the doctor to picture her huge melons again. Ray, however, simply said<strong>""Pardon?""</strong>in disbelief."
21449,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"11-01-2012, 00:55:25",magikal,"She grinned and blushed, ""<strong>I said.. can you make changing me into the worlds most beautiful and hottest supermodel.. your number one priority.. Like a 12 on a 1 to 10 smoking hot scale.""</strong><br/><br/>She inched forwards towards him, obviously a little nervous and whispered,<strong>""Oh, and also rev up my libido.. give me a libido that matches my spectacular, impossibly hot body.""<br/></strong><br/>Honey straightened out her shirt as she moved back from him, blushing furiously.<br/><br/>""<strong>I'm sorry Doctor.. I know that a request like that is probably unprofessional and out of line.. but.. I've known some girls.. and the girls that worry about stuff.. have way more stress.. I just wanted to.. live a stress-free.. very orgasmic existence.. And, I'm pretty sure you could help me become my dream-self.""</strong><br/><br/>She smiles,<strong> ""I sort of have exotic tastes.. but, nothing compared to a connoisseur like yourself.""</strong>"
21450,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"11-01-2012, 01:14:17",Jason,"Ray smiled when Honey explained herself, but was curious what she wanted to say bu his number one priority. But he supposed he could try and mix the pills to match what Honey wanted. So after she explained her desire to become her ideal self, flattering him in the process, Ray said<strong>""Stop, stop, stop!""</strong>chuckling before he said<strong> ""Look, I'll get us some more pills and we'll fux you up, alright?""</strong>with a smile before reaching the lab's phone and making his request. He was also offered rewind pills which acted on the same basis as the reset pills but would treat the previous form as homeostasis; it'd be useful in order to tackle mistakes. Ray then put the phone down as he watched Honey flutter about the lab before asking<strong>""Okay, I need to know; you're a young woman with a gorgeous body as it is, why do you want to make yourself into, well, your perfect self?""</strong>though the first word that came to mind was sex idol.<br/><br/>As they received numerous boxes of duplicate pills as well as an entire barrel of these rewind pills, Ray asked<strong>""Right, lets get straight to it: we know the yellow pill causes language development but I think mixing that with the...erm, bimbo pill might perhaps counteract the loss of intelligence. But before anything I should ask what would you like to become? So like breast size, hair colour, height, etc. I need measurements if you get the idea.""</strong>"
21451,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"11-01-2012, 03:52:03",magikal,"She smiles, ""<strong>Hmm.. Just like a guy to start at the boobs.. I was thinking starting at the top.. and working down, Ray.""</strong><br/><br/>Honey smiles, ""<strong>So, like a honey blond color for all my body hair.. Bright blue eyes.. flawless, perfect skin and teeth.. hair that, has a life of it's own.. bouncy, healthy, perfect..""</strong><br/><br/>She smirks,<strong>""As far as the rest of my body.. tinier, all over.. like, barely 5 feet.. but, a curvaceous, drop dead gorgeous body..</strong>"" She holds her hands out, cupping like a C cup, ""Breasts.. out to here."" She laughs then holds them out all the way,<strong>""That's only half of what I want.. So large that when guys see me.. the only thing they stare at is my tits.. huge, gravity defying, ultra sensitive tits... like the biggest in the world or something.. and my skin so.. sensitive that just a squeeze can send me to orgasm.. oh yeah, and super slim everywhere else.. except for like a crazy large booty.. and.. I don't want to shave.. so like, no hair at all under my head.</strong>""<br/><br/>Honey smiles,<strong>""And, my sex drive, libido, pleasure, cravings.. doubled.. or even quadrupled... but my inhibitions.. halved.""</strong><br/><br/>She thought about it, ""<strong>I would record every thought during the week.. But, after 2 weeks is up, go back to normal.. and think about it for a week.. before I decide whats going to happen permanently.""</strong><br/>"
21452,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"11-01-2012, 16:48:39",Jason,"Ray began to write the critique down that Honey gave him, word for word, from her hair which was to be honey blonde, bouncy and filled with life, to her desire for some junk in the trunk. Ray didn't know where she was coming with all this; he thought Honey was a well kept woman who originally seemed like a professional woman but it seemed no-one needed to give her a nympho-pill; Ray was eager to learn just exactly why Honey wanted all this, but backtracking he realized she wanted a stress free life. Ray sincerely hoped she knew what she was doing, but he had to get his job done whether he liked it or not, and couldn't pass judgement on his patients, or he'd prove an unprofessional doctor himself.<br/><br/><strong>""Hold on a second Ms Dailey.""</strong>Ray said as she finished her specification on the new her, a two week test she stated whereby afterwards she'd decide what would be a permanent change to her body.<strong>""Let me revise this; you want honey blonde hair on your head which'll be the only place to have hair, blue eyes, a clear complexion all over your skin which is to be extremelly sensitive, and a very slim figure save a large rear and even larger breasts, correct?"" </strong>he asked as he had written up her chart.<strong> ""Well, I suppose Boss'll approve of this experiment so lets get to work.""</strong><br/><br/>And so Ray toiled over the pills they had available, fusing and defusing, removing single specs of fragments of the drugs she'd soon ingest, and the genetical information they had within them. Ray was determined to get it just right, taking a smaller portion of what he believed as the blonde hair gene from the bimbo pill and mixing it with her, doubled the level of the breat growth pill, taking the rear extension fragment from the canine pill, etc. He then added a large does of what seemed to be the pill which caused Honey to become extremelly sensitive into the hybrid pill.<br/><br/>After a few hours he'd finished and, wiping a sweatdrop from his head, he said<strong>""This is amongst three test hybrids. I've done the best I can, so its down to see what they do know.""</strong>Ray said to Honey handing her one of the hybrid pills.<strong>""And Honey, before you take that pill, let me just let you know that you're a beautiful woman as it is, I don't want you turning yourself into something that isn't you for any reckless reasons. Just tell me this: I'm doing this for me, myself, and I."" </strong>Ray finally added, feeling quite reluctant about all this."
21453,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"11-01-2012, 21:44:00",magikal,"Honey smiles, ""<strong>I don't know why.. I had a dream about it when I found out about this lab.. and, since I've been working as an assistant here.. I always wondered about pushing the technology.. and making the most of it.""</strong><br/><br/>She grinned, ""<strong>All of those parameters sound perfect.. except one thing.. add healing or regeneration.. to keep my body young and strong.. and an improved immune system to make me healthier, stronger, smarter.. and maybe something for.. creativity.. letting me use more of my brain.. in more ways.. But, the rest of it sounds great.""</strong><br/><br/>Honey thought for a second, ""<strong>You didn't mention anything about my sex drive or libido.. and inhibitions being reduced.. I'm sure we could take some of the material from the pills.. or synthesize something new.. to augment some parts.. of my personality and lower or reduce other traits.""</strong><br/><br/>She flashed a million dollar grin, ""<strong>I'm doing this for me, myself, and I.."" </strong><br/><br/>Honey helped Ray work on the pill over the next few days, tinkering with the results and getting everything perfect."
21454,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"13-01-2012, 11:27:01",Jason,"<hr/>An entire week had passed since that moment, and as Ray entered the clinic that morning again he smiled at the sign, simply gazing at it for a while as he contemplated what had happened over the week: 'So then, my first day here as a lab technician allowed me to meet Ms Honey Dailey, a smoking hot babe with a gorgeous body who wants to make herself even more gorgeous than before, and not only that, but I got to see her topless and naked!' Ray then walked through the open doors, waving to the man with the thing stick up the wazoo, as well as the fellow nurses and doctors upsatirs as he made his way to the secluded elevator again, greeting the two assistants who'd talk like a pair of bimbos. That didn't bother Ray in the slightest, that was their thing, whilst his was testing the perfect pill for Honey's ideal self.<br/><br/>As he opened the door to his lab and shut it behind him, Ray immediately began to continue working on the pill, having tested and searched for an aphrodisiac suitable for Honey's specification: there wasn't one so he had to make do by combining many into one single dose which he obviously placed into the pill. The immune system was the hardest but after ridiculous sleepless nights of synthesizing he managed to get Honey what she wanted; at the end of the day this was both an experiment and something to boost Honey's perception of herself.<br/><br/>Eventually he was proud to see three rows of twenty pills, each to match what Ms Dailey wanted, each capable of turning her into this person she wanted to be. So Ray decided to check things over as he thouyght aloud<strong>""Right, blonde hair gene mutation check, inhibited gene for no body hair check, blue iris colour gene mutation check, increased levels of hormones focussed in both the breasts and buttocks which consequentially slims the rest of the figure check, and as of now: increased immunity system functions check and large increase in the libido levels within as well as reduction in inhibitionary functions check!""</strong>sounding very proud of his piece of work."
21455,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"13-01-2012, 22:13:25",magikal,"Honey had come to work that day in a sweat pant and shirt combo, she didn't know how quickly the pills would take effect.<br/><br/>She blushed nervously when she saw Ray, ""<strong>So, did you have any success... How many of these.. do I have to take and what order? Remember, this is.. just a temporary change.. after two weeks I want at least two weeks to reflect on any changes.""</strong><br/><br/>She twisted and tugged on her shirt and started taking the pills like Ray said, starting with the first pill and continuing to ingest them until Ray told her to stop.<br/><br/>Honey wondered how quickly the pills would take effect and how dramatic the effects would be. She knew that she had the blessing of the owners of the company, they encouraged their employes to delve into research, especially since whatever was learned could be replicated and huge, likely gigantic profits could be turned from this project.<br/><br/>""<strong>How quickly should I feel any changes.. and, were you able to take six inches off my height, Ray?</strong>"" She waited nervously for any or all of the pills to start effecting her."
21456,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"15-01-2012, 16:39:40",Jason,"Ray let out a confident laugh as he rubbed his eyes a little from the tired from the amount of work he had put into each and every pill. Honey needed her beauty sleep, Ray had trailblazed through...3 whole days, rest on the fourth naturally, and placed a whole 72 hour session just working on these pills; he was confident in their abilities and she was asking all the right questions that made him feel very confident in his abilities.<strong> ""Oh I think I had some success alright Ms Dailey! I was up quite some time on these bad boys and I am so confident in their abilities! Now, I also manage to make the pills temporary, each pill now lasts 12 hours, so two makes a day, and since we're doing 14 days...I need 28 pills...and I only have twenty, I'll have to whip up another eight soon. Anyways, you can take as many as you like, they stack on the time so one pill is 12 hours, two would be 24 hours, etc.""</strong><br/><br/><strong>""No order either, you should be fine.""</strong>Ray said with confidence as he watched her taking each and every single pill, except for the last one, so she had ingested a whole total of 19 pills, which meant she had 9 and a half days under her belt. And then she asked when she'd begin to change.<strong>""Well, let's see, you should begin to start changing in...three, two, one...and let's see."" </strong>Ray counted and, following this, watched Honey's hair turning honey gold.<strong>""Ahh, top to bottom, so now the pills will work on your brain, i.e. increase the libido and sex drive. And not only that, the modified hormones will begin to produce as well as the mutation of your genes, which means...yep, there they are!"" </strong>Ray's enthusiasm was, of course, directed at the deep blue eyes that had appeared.<strong>""So now you'll be losing body hair and, well, you're breasts should begin to expand.""</strong>"
21457,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"15-01-2012, 23:38:06",magikal,"She walked over to a mirror and watched, first in surprise and then in amazement. Her hair lightened, her eyes turned blue. Her nose shrunk just ever so slightly, her skin started to loose the freckles and become spotless. Her lips turned puffy and bee-stung and she felt a tingling all through her body, her hair follicles were turning warm to the touch and all of her hair under her chin were falling out. Almost like magic her breasts began starting to slowly increase in size, her average chest continued to grow, first slowly but surely increasing in size, gaining about an inch a minute. After ten minutes she had breasts that looked like small beach balls on her chest. She whimpered and started squeezing them. They were extremely sensitive and seemed to continue growing,<strong>""Oh gosh.. how large.. are they going to get? I'm going to need a customized bra.. these are a little past DDs, Ray.""</strong><br/><br/>Honey grinned as she felt her butt expanding, her waist cinched in and her hips flourished. She was getting the perfect body, one pill at a time.  She felt different slightly, but couldn't feel about all of the inhibitions or libido increases that she wanted. She honestly hoped that her life would be easier, at least she figured it would be.<br/><br/>She looked him into the eyes,<strong>""I.. my height didn't change.. and, my mass couldn't of changed either... could they or did they?</strong>"" She had Ray carefully measure her after the transformations and see what the new her looked like. She checked herself out in the mirror, noticing any of the changes. ""<strong>So, how do I look, Ray?""</strong>"
21458,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"16-01-2012, 00:44:29",Jason,"Ray smirked again as he watched Honey turn into her ideal self one bit at a time, and she'd turned into a glamourous ball-acher, in fact Ray was eager to pump his hard on from just looking at her. At least she'd gotten more suitable clothes which matched her new size.<strong>""Well, they'll get a little bigger to Gs I believe.""</strong>Ray said before realizing she was right, she hadn't had a height change at all.<strong> ""Hmm, that's odd.""</strong>He said, before walking up to Honey as he lifted her shirt a little, rubbing her waist and hips as he said<strong>""You're right, these aren't slimming-oh! No, they're slimming now!""</strong>His expression was more cheerful as he felt his hands closing in on eachother, though it was infact her waistline slimming.<strong> ""Hmm, then maybe..."" </strong>Ray then placed his hand on her head and pressed down on it a little, and, well, she did shrink!<strong> ""That's better...so then, to increase the libido...please forgive me for this.""</strong>Ray said as he placed his hands down her sweatpants and to her crotch, stroking her lips eager to see what would happen."
21459,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"16-01-2012, 09:04:02",magikal,"She held up her larger breasts with her hands, cupping the more than a handful. ""<strong>Oh my.. I'm.. so sensitive, just like I wanted... I don't want G's.. I want Z's..""</strong>She giggled and whimpered, sending her overipe chest bouncing wildly, which in turn excited her and caused her nipples to practically pierce her oversized shirt.<br/><br/>Honey giggled as he pushed down on her and she was literally growing shorter before his eyes. At first it was one inch, then a second, then a third.<br/><br/>She moved to stop his hand from going down her sweatpants<strong>, ""Ray.. what.. are you doing?""</strong><br/><br/>Honey whimpered, she could smell the cum in his pants. She closed her eyes and tried to gather her wits. ""<strong>Oh god.. It.. it's too strong.""</strong><br/><br/>She grabbed his hand and shoved it down her own sweatpants, moaning softly as he works her over. She was shuddering and moaning after a minute, apparently she could reach orgasm very quickly now. Her body was flushed, her chest seemed even larger, her large nipples tented out her shirt, looking like little thimbles.<br/><br/><strong>""Wait.. until I finish changing Ray.. I.. my body is tingling all over.. more.. is coming.. I'm sure.""</strong><br/><br/>She waited to see what happened, looking herself over in a mirror, turning sideways and seeing if her chest has indeed grown bigger over the last five minutes. She was excited and nervous about these new transformations. She couldn't wait for everything to finish."
21460,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"19-01-2012, 23:34:00",magikal,"Game is over for now.. It may resume, or may not. Thanks for reading/watching/participating!<br/><br/>:)"
21461,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"19-01-2012, 23:47:19",Jason,"<strong>""Relax Honey.""</strong>Ray said to her, even though it was an awkward position to say so.<strong>""I pushed your head, and you shrank, so if I play with you here, it should make your sex drive intensify. Plus, I figured that if I can get the blood flowing faster, then the hormones will act stronger, and they may as a result get you Z cups."" </strong>he explained to his assistant.<strong>""I can't wait, I need to keep it up and constantly fondle you here, because that way the pills will work faster because your blood flow is faster.""</strong><br/><br/>Ray then took his other hand and began to massage her breasts, and as he predicted they began to enlarge at such a rate.<strong>""Just as I thought; your shirt will- Has been torn off.""</strong>Dr Jones said to Honey as her breasts enlarged and enlarged until, as he said, they shredded her shirt into fragments, and still they continued to expand without mercy.<br/><br/>Ray's boner could be felt in her buttcheeks now it was that bad, but he didn't mind. All he knew was that him fondling her made Honey change faster, so he simply did it. Eventually he heard Honey screaming at his touch, to which he said<strong>""And now your entire body has became ultra sensitive!""</strong>"
21462,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"20-01-2012, 06:27:32",magikal,"She gasped, whimpering as her body went through extreme changes. ""<strong>Oh god.. How.. how is it.. happening so fast?</strong>"" She shuddered.<br/><br/>""<strong>Oh fuck.. I.. it's.. The sensations are.. I can't tell you how strong they are.. what did.. you give to me? I.</strong>.""<br/><br/>She holds her hands up over her massive and still growing breasts,<strong>""This.. was a miscalculation.""</strong><br/><br/>Honey tipped over and fell forward, landing on her chest. She gasped and orgasmed from the sensation. She shuddered and trembled, panting and trying to catch her breath.<br/><br/>She waited until the tingling ended. After ten minutes, her body was still tingling. She reached down to Ray's cock and started rubbing it,<strong>""I.. don't know but.. right now cum seems like the best drink I could have.. I.. I want some.""</strong>"
21463,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"24-01-2012, 17:23:28",Jason,"Ray had no damn clue how to answer her, the sudden changes seeming to overwhelm her as she shifted and changed, morphed and re-arranged, her breasts causing her to tip over, the sensitive hooters' impact on the floor resulting in a ten minute high from a powerful orgasm.<strong>'What the fuck is going on?' </strong>Ray thought to himself as all he could do was watch, his pants pressed by his member so forcefully they looked like they wanted to tear.<strong>'Alright, calm down and ask her how she is!</strong>' Ray convinced himself to do, which after taking a deep breath he asked, to which he received the reply<em><strong>""I.. don't know but.. right now cum seems like the best drink I could have.. I.. I want some.""</strong></em><br/><br/>All of a sudden she began to rub at his member, Ray momentarily flinching but then watching as he said<strong> ""Looks like you seem to be immune to the embarresment most would feel. Go ahead Honey, if you want you can drink from me."" </strong>Ray said as he zipped down his flies and allowed his member, piping hot and hard, to stare at Honey in the face."
21464,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"25-01-2012, 01:11:16",magikal,"Honey was busy stuffing Ray's cock down her throat, rubbing and trying to get that golden nectar out of his manhood. She stopped for a moment and looked up at him, her hands still pumping forwards and backwards on his shaft,<strong> ""I think something.. went wrong with the transformation.. This.. I've never felt something so strongly in my life before... I know that.. if I don't get it I'll get sick and.. eventually die.. It.. goes beyond reason</strong>."" She continued pumping on him, her thick lips wrapped around his member as she gave him the blowjob of his life. Her large breasts seemed to continue growing, she had probably grown close to a foot in her chest, over 6 cup sizes easily, if not more."
21465,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"26-01-2012, 01:06:22",Jason,"<strong>""Something wrong...oh my."" </strong>Ray suddenly noticed the gigantic sweatermelons swelling to such large extents they eventually reached the floor, Ray hearing a moan from Honey as her tits didn't seem to want to stop.<strong>""I've made them too sensitive, maybe if I do this I'll stop them."" </strong>Ray said before grasping hold of her hands and rammed it into his cock, fucking her face wildly like an animal.<strong>""You need my cum, right? Then...I'll just have to...fuck, this is so fucking good.""</strong>Ray then gazed into her eyes and his lips quivered as he had shown a small smile, Ray saying<strong>""Yes, that's it, lick and suck me dry Honey!""</strong>"
21466,"Lovemore Labs, LLC (Crazy Jay & magikal)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128348.0,"26-01-2012, 06:58:26",magikal,"Honey continued holding still and sucking, she needed Ray's cum in her stomach. She didn't know why. Her chest had grown from large to massive. After having her face wildly fucked while she orgasmed uncontrollably, she was trying to catch her breath. Even as she finished slurping down his cum she was already stroking his cock, hoping to make him ready to get more cum. She didn't even notice her hand.. She then slowly tried to stand up, wondering if she would be able to with her new large chest. Her nipples were hard. Her breasts were the largest she had ever seen.<br/><br/><strong>""How.. large is my chest.. Can you help me stand up?"" </strong>"
21467,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"10-12-2011, 04:54:25",Villain,"Lianna never thought she would ever feel troubled when lying in bed with Louise especially after a night like the one they had shared.<br/><br/>She had just returned from accompanying the mayor of Barrowdell and his family on a two month trip to a far off kingdom called Elmboarder. It had been a horrible journey. The mayor was a decent man but his wife and daughter were unbelievably snobbish. Through the entire journey they had asked Lianna why she had chosen the path of a warrior and not marry a nice rich man instead. After all she still had the beauty of a young woman, she shouldn't be doing something so barbaric. Lianna had often smiled at the thought of what they would think if they knew her secret, that she was a lesbian and the beautiful artist that waited at home for her was not her landowner but her lover.<br/><br/>A smile broke out over her thin red lips as she imagined how their faces would pale at the idea. They would probably have a fit if they saw her now; lying in bed naked with Louise by her side, staring into her eyes lovingly whilst breathing in deeply to recover from another moment of heated passion.<br/><br/>It had been a long night of pleasure. When Lianna had returned from her journey and walked through the doors of Louise's studio she had to brace herself as Louise rose from behind a paint smothered canvas and pulled her into a fierce kiss before dragging her to the bedroom.<br/><br/>Oh the scandal of it all. Such ideas would be too much for the Mayors family to bare. She supposed that was what bothered her. What was wrong with her life? Why was her sexuality an issue? Why was their relationship considered immoral?<br/><br/>'I need to ask you something.' Lianna spoke softly as she gazed into her lovers eyes. She was lying on her side as she stared at Louise, trying her best to keep her eyes on hers and not have them drift to her slender neck and her heaving bust. She almost wished that the sheets they lay under weren't just covering everything below their naval.<br/><br/>'Are you happy here?' Lianna asked, 'Are you happy living with this? Keeping our relationship a secret? Hiding the truth from everyone? Taking to me to bed even though the nobles would chase you out of town if they knew?'"
21468,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"10-12-2011, 05:33:05",Malgriff,"Louise had missed Lianna like crazy while she was gone and had worked tripple overtime just to keep herself occupied on the lonely nights. She had enough paintings now along with several sculptures in clay and stone, a new talent she'd learned over the passed months.<br/><br/>Now that Lianna had come back she just felt filled with joy and exhausted from their fierce love making. Still halfway through calming down in the afterglow and stargazing into the depths of Lianna's eyes, amongst other places while her mind wandered she was brought back by the sudden question. ""Am I happy here? Of course though the secret keepin is a massive drain sometimes...I used to travel allot much like you did ( but I took an arrow to the knee. Sorry couldn't resist) I don't mind moving if that's what you want....It's not like there is much here anyway, profits for my artwork has been dwindling lately.."" She offered a smile to her lover and slowly lifted her hand to Lianna's cheek, sliding wayward hairs beghind her ear then carressing her skin delicatly."
21469,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"10-12-2011, 13:45:49",Villain,"A shiver ran through her body from the soft touch of her lovers fingers. A bubble of excitement began to build inside of her as Louise agreed, but she needed to tell her their destination before she got carried away.<br/><br/>'I want to move to a place called Cinderfel' She announced, watching Louise's expression carefully. Very few good things were said about the city of Cinderfel; it was rich with immoral activity. In Cinderfel brothels were many, drugs were plenty, drinking was constant as was every other sin imaginable. The town guard often spoke about how the devil himself would turn his nose up at the sight of Cinderfel's depravity. It was a considered a cesspit by all, but it was for that reason Lianna wanted to go.<br/><br/>When she had traveled with the Mayor their journey had briefly taken them through the city. At first she had been on guard as she saw the noisy streets full of barbaric behaviour, but then she had witnessed an extraordinary sight; two women in the middle of a street, locked in a fierce kiss, clawing at each other with a passion that she and Louise would only dare to express behind closed doors.<br/><br/>The sight had mesmerised her. Naturally the mayor and his family hadn't felt the same. He had told Lianna that such behaviour would warrant a stern word from the town guard back in Barrowdell, but in Cinderfel such behaviour was not frowned upon, in fact it was celebrated.<br/><br/>'I know the reputation of Cinderfel isn't exactly spotless, but its a place where we can be honest.' She said before slowly reaching forwards and curling her arms around Louise, drawing into her, 'Down there I can hold you in public and kiss you and feel you, all without warranting any attention from some prudish noble.'"
21470,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"10-12-2011, 22:58:28",Malgriff,"The artist had indeed heared of that particular city and had one of her old paintings burned when it depicted one of the nicer places in the city. She thought quite hard about it, she'd been there herself once, that was where she discovered her artistic abilities amongst other things.<br/><br/>A wry smile couldn't be held back as Louise thought about her first time with another woman way back then, one of the brothel women had allowed her to spend the night and had accidently caught Louise painting while in the nude, it had been far too warm that summer night, but it only got hotter. She quickly looked back to Lianna and smiled some and kissed her again softly, nibbling on her lower lip. ""Allright, but as long as we go to the east side. I know of a few people there that may be able to help us get settled."" She wondered if it was such a good idea that Lianna met her old lover, perhapse she should tell her? Not now..another time.<br/><br/>"
21471,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"11-12-2011, 00:30:14",Villain,"Lianna's smile grew wider as Louise agreed. She let out a small cheer of delight before pulling Louise into a long kiss and dragging her under the bed sheets. Accepting her request had made her day, and she wasn't going to let Louise sleep before thanking her the right way. The night went on and after time cries of pleasure and writhing warm bodies came to a halt as exhaustion got the best of the young lovers.<br/><br/>When morning came the two began the long process of packing up their belongings, sending letters to Cinderfel to inform them of their arrival and their desire to stay as citizens. It was a hefty task that took time, but after three long weeks of preparation the two of them were ready and took to the road in a hired carriage.<br/><br/>The journey to Cinderfel took two weeks, but the length of the journey didn't bother either of them. Lianna was too excited to be irritated by the journey and Louise got rid of her irritation by sketching Lianna. Although when it came to sketching Lianna with her clothes off they found that giving in to their desires was a much better way to relieve any stress the journey caused them. It was unfortunate that during one of these moments they arrived at Cinderfel.<br/><br/>'Young Ladies.' The carriage driver called back to them as the carriage was pulled into the city by the horses. The two women paid no attention the first time he called to them, they were far too busy savouring the taste of their lips whilst groping at each other with lust.<br/><br/>'Young ladies!' The carriage driver called again and Lianna cursed as she pulled back from Louise.<br/><br/>'What is it Eago?' Lianna asked whilst retieing the strings to her blouse and pulling on her travelers cloak in case Eago decided to look in on them for the hundreth time that journey.<br/><br/>'We've arrived at Cinderfel.' He answered and for a moment Lianna seemed to stare at Louise before a bright smile passed over her face."
21472,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"11-12-2011, 01:52:25",Malgriff,"Time had indeed gone by rather fast, but then again it usually does when you have fun, especially the naughty kind. Louise thought to herself, but let out a sigh and a grumble hearing their driver disturbing them for..well she'd lost count now the only information inher mind right now was balancing over Lianna and how the young woman felt benieth her.<br/><br/>Once the carradge stopped however Louise reluctantly removed herself from Lianna and smiled back at her, offering to take her hand while they stepped out and gathered up their things. The artist turned and was immedietly pounced upon by a dark haired and subtly tanned woman, with more gold bangles then what would appear to be the limit her arms could take. ""Louiiiiise! Finaly you decided to come back, oh and I see you brought your sexy little warrior with you. You were right she is more gorgeous in person."" The woman winked at Lianna then stood up, helping up Louise from the ground, still looking somewhat dazed.<br/><br/>""Always nice to see you too Marie...Lianna this is Marie, when I last came here she looked after me very well. I owe her alot."" She jumped when Marie pinched her backside and blushed deep crimson.<br/><br/>""Sorry darling you know I can't keep my hands off you, but I will behave now you have this lovely young maiden at your side."" She smiled to Lianna again."
21473,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"11-12-2011, 02:12:27",Villain,"Lianna had stood watching the display with a mixture of emotions. She had been surprised to see the stranger suddenly tackle her beloved and was even more surprised when the woman revealed herself as an old friend of Louise's, but what was the most surprising was the behaviour. The sight of Marie flirting with Louise was identical to how Louise acted around her; cheeky and mischevious.<br/><br/>An uncomfortable feeling of embarassment, annoyance and shyness churned in her stomach, but she managed to pull an awkward smile at the stranger, 'Nice to meet you Marie, its good to meet a friend.' She spoke before swallowing. She felt a little nervous, she wasn't too sure but she suspected that Marie may have been undressing the two of them with her eyes."
21474,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"11-12-2011, 03:00:00",Malgriff,"Louise sensed the tension right away and moved to Lianna and took her hand to affirm where her loyalty was. She smiled and then looked back to Marie who spoke again. ""Your room is still available I'm sure you two will enjoy your stay here, oh and I'm closing up early tonight so us three gals can have some nice food and a chat. I will see you then."" She waved and turned around heading back inside to attend to her other customers.<br/><br/>Holding onto the silence just a bit longer Louise gathered her thoughts before talking to Lianna again. ""I think I'd better fill you in on what happened..come with me."" She lead the warrior inside and picked up her old keys from on of the bar maids and went upstairs to the room they were given."
21475,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"11-12-2011, 03:07:41",Villain,"Lianna managed to maintain her cool as they walked through the bar and into their new abode. It was silly really; she had faced barbarians, thugs, pirates and criminals of unimaginable depravity, yet she was rattled by some woman hitting on her girlfriend. How silly was that?<br/><br/>'Did you two sleep together?' Lianna asked and immediately cursed and clawed at her head. So much for not letting it get the better of her. It was so frustrating. This was supposed to be a happy day and rather than admiring the polished oak floor, warm brick walls and sunlit balcony of their new place she was jumping to conclusions."
21476,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"11-12-2011, 22:52:02",Malgriff,"Louise sighed and took Lianna's hands in her own and held them to her chest. ""It was a long time ago..before I knew what I was..she helped me through the most difficult time in my life and now we are close friends. But you have to understand you are the most important person in my life right now and will be till the day I depart from the earth. Marie is no threat to you I promise. She's always been flirtious that's just her way, you will grow to like her in time."" She offered a smile and took Lianna to the bed and placed their bags beside it, sitting by her lover.<br/><br/>""If you are ever in any doubt feel free to tell me and I will always make sure you know who I love."" She grinned."
21477,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"12-12-2011, 19:10:10",Villain,"Lianna listened carefully as Louise explained. She wasn't sure how to feel about Marie, she did feel protective of Louise but the sight of Marie embarassing Louise oddly reminded her of the time when the two of them had first met. It was a side of Louise she hadn't seen and she was strangely curious about if she could see more.<br/>'I understand, but just so we're clear...' Lianna began before gently pulling her hands away from Louise's chest and curling them arond her waist, her hands slid around her rump before she pinched at her cheeks between her fingers, 'I'm the one who gets to touch your lovely little ass. If Marie does it again she's going over my knee and getting a spank.' Lianna chuckled before planting a hot kiss on Louise's lips, her hands spreading out over her bum and holding it tight in her hands."
21478,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"12-12-2011, 22:44:30",Malgriff,"Louise expected something  a little less possessive but none the les she enjoyed what she saw. When Liana gripped her rump her hips pushed forward in response to her lover's will. That kiss set fire to every nerve in her body, causing her to melt and fall back onto the bed, her own hands moving over Lianna's sides. The thought of her with Marie and spanking her bare bottom, and she couldn't contain the moan of excitement that shot through her. She smirked and moved her hands to Lianna's backside. ""Oh? I think she would like that a little too much."""
21479,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 00:01:50",Villain,"'We'll see' She said with a cheeky grin before giving her bottom another squeeze. She kissed her again and lay down on top of her, her chest pressing to hers as she slid her tongue into her mouth, 'I can be merciless when I want to be.' she chuckled before letting the kiss run down her neck. Her lips pecked at her bare neck before moving over her cleavage, enjoying the soft feel of her skin against her lips.<br/>Her eyes glanced towards the balcony windows for a moment as she kissed the exposed flesh. The weather of Cinderfel was hot and bright and light was beaming through the glass windows. An idea began to form in her head that made her pulse race. How would it feel to take Louise on the balcony? The sun beating down on their naked flesh as them writhed and squirmed.<br/>'I wonder if Marie would mind...?' She wondered out loud before her hands took a large handful of her chest."
21480,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 00:36:36",Malgriff,"The artist enjoyed this, letting her warrior take over for a little while, it felt quite good. However she watched her lover closely and followed her gaze as it moved around to the balcony then back to her. ""What's on your mind hun?"" She reached up taking her cheek delicatly in her palm, though had to bite her lip to keep from moaning out loud when her breast was toyed with."
21481,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 00:52:38",Villain,"'Well...we're here because we were sick of hiding from people.' Lianna began, her mischevious smile growing even larger. It was unusual for her to be this naughty. She couldn't explain why she was doing it. Perhaps it was all the excitement from the move, perhaps she was trying to outdo Marie or maybe, just maybe, part of her wanted Marie to see them making love.<br/><em>'Stop it. You're the innocent one in the relationship remember?'</em>She thought to herself, but the smile didn't leave her face and the idea didn't loose it's appeal.<br/>'I'm thinking....why don't we move this outside onto the balcony? After all there's no law to say we can't and I don't think anyone would mind if we attract attention considering 'indecent' behaviour is encouraged in this city' She licked her lips, she was breathing faster and her heart was thumping inside her chest, 'What do you say love? Feeling brave?'"
21482,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 03:16:47",Malgriff,"Louise's grin mimiced her warrior's then without hesitation she rolled them over and carried Lianna over to the balcony, trapping her against the railing while her lips covered thir lover's and her hands moved to tease their way up and down those delicate hips. Hooking her fingers int the panties Lianna wore they were stripped away easily and quickly, and replaced by Louis's mouth, feasting upon Lianna's sex."
21483,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 03:24:02",Villain,"Lianna's giggles as she was carried were soon replaced by cries of pleasure. Her legs felt weak as Louise lapped at her  sex. She ggripped the railing tight with her hands while her eyes shut as she lost herself to the pleasure.<br/>'So good...' Lianna moaned before a sharp gasp escaped her lips and her eyes shot open as Louises tongue delve deeper. She bit down on her lip to suppress the cries before reaching up to her blouse and working on the strings.<br/>Soon she tossed off the blouse and the small bandages that restrained her heaving chest. She cupped them in her hands and let out a loud moan before leaning back against the railings. She didn't care if the world was staring at her body, the warm sunlight was pleasent against her skin and she would let Louise do whatever she desired."
21484,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 03:42:43",Malgriff,"Louise loved how her lover tasted, always had and always would, but being outside just added something sweet to the whole experience. She moved her head up and nibbled delightfully on that little bundle of nervs and smiled up at Lianna, watching her toy with her own breasts just made Louise want to pounce on the girl. She heared a few people whooping from the streets below, someone threw a rose up to them aswell. Feeling a rush from the amount of attention they were getting, Louise jumped up and spun Lianna around, placing her hand between her partner's legs and teasing her fingers inside, letting the small crowd watch as she pleased her love. ""Are you feeling as excited as I am by this?"" She whispered, kissing Lianna's neck."
21485,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 03:53:14",Villain,"Lianna's face screwed up as a mixture of shock and pleasure ran through her body. Her cheeks were red with embarassment, but her body felt as if it was on fire. The attention made her shiver with delight. It was funny how months ago she would have hated the attention and never would have dreamed of doing something so daring.<br/>'It feels exhilerating.' Lianna breathed, leaning her head back on her shoulder while her eyes shut and her breathing turned to sharp gasps as Louise's fingers plunged into her. Her backside grinded into Louises hips feeling the tight warm material of her leather pants and her back pushed back into her chest feeling the soft bulge of her large restrained breasts.<br/>'Louise I need to see you naked.' Lianna moaned, her hands reaching back and slithering up and down her body, 'I need to feel your body against mine.' She whined before letting out a sharp cry much to the adoration of the crowd, 'Please, take off your clothes. Let me strip you...and then take me. Ravish me. Make me beg and scream.' Lianna growled as her fingers combed through her lovers dark hair."
21486,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 03:58:27",Malgriff,"Louise smirked and grinded back, loving how free it felt to move in such a way in the sunlight. ""As you wish my love, strip me bare and explore to your heart's content, then.."" She grinned, spinning her lover around again. ""You are all mine."" She licked her lips as if planning on eating Lianna."
21487,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 04:07:13",Villain,"Lianna's hands tore the white poet shirt from her body and at that moment the crowd let out a loud cheer. Her lips swooped down and kissed and sucked at the large flesh held back by a simple bra. That wouldn't remain on for long, Lianna always undressed Louise from top to bottom, she was infatuated with Louise's chest. It had been that asset that had given her her first idea of her attraction when she had watched Louise paint her topless.<br/>Her hands worked the lock and the bra tumbled to the ground and instantly Lianna buried her face within them, kissing and licking at her breasts, seeking out her nipples with her lips and sucking on them whilst her hands snaked down to her waist. They worked at her leather pants, undoing the ties and buttons before edging them just low enough to reveal Louise's nice round bum.<br/>She smiled as she kissed her nipples and let her hands find their way into the back of her panties and grip the cheeks tight in her hands before forcing her panties and leather pants further down her legs.<br/>She looked up at Louise from between her breasts a playful grin on her face as she used her foot to force them the rest of the way down. She stared into her eyes, waiting for Louise to pounce on her."
21488,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 05:51:46",Malgriff,"Damn this girl learned fast, and be damned if she wasn't good at what she did. It was Louis's turn to hold on to something to keep herself upright while Lianna attacked her breasts with fierce kissing and squeezing. She moaned softly int the warm air of the day and looked back down at the cheeky little minx between her breasts. Not waiting for any cues or cheers from the crown Louise swooped in on Lianna's lips with such force both women tumbled tot he floor. Hands and lips were just moving anywhere and everywhere.<br/><br/>"
21489,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 15:00:53",Villain,"Lianna squirmed under the treatment. Her body writhed and bucked to the wandering pair of lips that kissed at her body. A content smile was on her face, she could feel Louise's hands groping and tickling her body, it was complete bliss.<br/>Her arms wrapped around Louise's neck as Louise found her lips again and kissed her passionately. Lianna let out a small moan of delight as her tongue slid into her mouth and fiercly wrestled with hers.<br/><em>'Such scandelous behaviour, have you no morals girl?</em>She imagined the voice of an outraged mayor's wife scolding her in her head. The thought just made her grin grow wider.<br/><em>'I don't care what you think.'</em>She thought to herself, letting out a yelp as Louise flipped her over and began kissing down her spine,<em>'I'm a lesbian and I'm in love with Louise.'</em>She thought before shutting her eyes and moaning deeply as Louise kissed her ass.<br/>'Louise take me.' She moaned softly, 'Bring me screaming to an orgasm I need it.' She whined before looking back at the beauty that continued to kiss at her naked form."
21490,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 22:50:12",Malgriff,"""As you wish."" Louise replied simplym, then sprad the girl's legs and lifted her hips, keeping her face to the crowd. Once she thought she had teased enough, the artist began an onslaught of licking and nibbling around her lover's sex, pushing her tongue as deep as it would go going at speeds some would never dare to go."
21491,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-12-2011, 23:18:27",Villain,"Lianna's cries of pleasure rang through the streets as Louise ate her. She squirmed and bucked, her eys shut tight and face flushed as Louise's tongue touched every point she could reach. Her fingers combed through her lovers hair and sweat coated her skin as pleasure surged through her, it was mere seconds before she was brought screaming to a fiery orgasm. She slumped back on the ground, her vision dancing before her eyes and a small smile on her face.<br/>'Well done hun...' She breathed, only beginning to realise now that a few people were cheering at the sight and shouting for more."
21492,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"14-12-2011, 01:04:33",Malgriff,"Louise happily lapped up the sweet juices rewarding her good work. She grinned seeing her lover spent and picked her up, taking her inside, much tot he dissapointment of the crowd. ""Feel bettwe hun?"" She asked, placing Lianna back on the bed and standign beside her, letting her gett a good look at her."
21493,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"14-12-2011, 01:09:31",Villain,"'Much better.' Lianna said, staring up at her as she turned onto her side. She reached forwards and curled her arm around her waist drawing her closer and squeezing her backside, 'We've made quite the impression. I wonder if they're talking about us downstairs?' She chuckled before grinning up at her."
21494,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"14-12-2011, 06:56:48",Malgriff,"Louise giggled and leaned over Lianna as she was held there, her breasts hovering dangerously close to Lianna's head. ""I don't doubt they are hun you made quite the collage of noises out there."" A wicked grin spread over her face as she moved to cover her warrior's body with her own and kissed up and down her neck slowly.<br/><br/>A sudden knocking on the door caused Louise to jolt out of bed and hurridly threw on some clothes before answering. ""Marie..."" The older woman came in with a basket of many sweet looking foods and she took one look at the roob before snikkering behind her hand. ""So it was you two who were causing so many customers today, I will have to thank you both properly sometime. Now then I came here to let you know there are some new houses being built just behind this street so you can stay here till one is ready for you if you like, room and board is free here though girls if you'd like to stay."" She winked at Lianna and smiled at Louise giving her a kiss on the cheek before leaving. ""Have fun.""<br/><br/>Once the door was closed a deep scarlet faced Louise turned back to Lianna and smiled sheepishly. ""Uhm...so breakfast?"""
21495,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"14-12-2011, 15:50:07",Villain,"'Its cute seeing you blush like that' Lianna chuckled as she watched Lianna, 'Reminds me of a moment not so long ago when a naughty little artist decided to paint a warrior in her studio and then scandelously seduce her.' She grinned at her broadly before rising from the bed pulling the sheets off her and striding towards her lover naked, making sure to add a little sway of her hips in her strut.<br/>'Its very cute seeing you so flustered because of her.' She said before drapping her arms around her neck, pressing her chest to her before plantiing a short kiss on her lips, 'But I did say if she touched you again I would give her a spank...seeing as she's not here I suppose the punishment will have to land with you hun.' She said before grinning wickedly at her, unwinding her arms around her neck and winking at her.<br/>Louise would understand that this was the only chance Lianna was going to give her to run."
21496,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-12-2011, 01:00:21",Malgriff,"Louise only blushed deeper at seeing Lianna act so seductivly and having her bring back their first encounter inher studio. She could barely move right up until Lianna told her the punishment was hers, she hesitated for a second then giggled madly and dashed around the room, enjoying their little game."
21497,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-12-2011, 01:21:39",Villain,"Lianna chuckled and bolted after Louise. They scrambled around the room, narrowly slipping over and almost bumping into chairs as they dashed about. To a trained warrior like her catching Louise was an easy task, but Lianna wanted to have fun with it.<br/>Eventually Lianna managed to trap Louise in a corner. She stood no more than a metre away from her, arms oustretched and a smirk on her face as she stared down her pray.<br/>'Nowhere to run my lovely. You better just accept the inevitable and bend over.' She spoke slyly, hoping that Louise wouldn't obey, 'I promise if you give up now I'll go easy on you.' She lied, giving her a little wink."
21498,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-12-2011, 04:55:49",Malgriff,"Louise hadn't had this much fun in a long time, it felt so good to be as loud and as reckless as they liked here. She ran tot he corner and turned to face Lianna, panting softly and smirking some. ""Oh? I shall have you know I never surrender my gorgeous warrior, you will just have to fight me for what you want."" She winked back then lept upon the warrior, attacking her with kisses and grappling her in a tight embrace."
21499,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-12-2011, 15:33:02",Villain,"'That a girl!' Lianna cheered before she was tackled to the floor. She laughed as the two of them tumbled about on the ground, wrestling for control. She smiled as she let Louise kiss at her body, letting out a content moan as she covered her breast with her lips and kissed at her nippled before sucking it.<br/>'If I haave to fight for it. Then so be it.' She said with a chuckle before rolling them over and pinning Louise's arms above her head. She squirmed under her as she fought back, but with a little effort Lianna managed to flip Louise onto her stomach, undo the buttons of her leather pants and drag her over her legs.<br/>'Got you honey.' She cooed as she yanked down her leather pants, oggling her round little ass covered by lace panties, before landing a single hard smack on it with her free hand.<br/>'How does that feel hun? Ready for more?' She teased before grabbing the back of her panties and pulling them down to expose her bare cheek, unable to help herself as she bent down and gave it a teasing little bite."
21500,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-12-2011, 20:03:28",Malgriff,"Louise giggled madly as they wrestled and she squirmed and writhed with excitement, liking that she got caught. When her warrior flipped her over though she had an odd sense of embarresment, arousal and adrenalin all ixed together. Feeling the smack though only brought more adrenalin and arousal to her. ""Ooohh yes more my warrior more!"" She squeeked when Lianna bit her precious round, peachy cheeks and moaned, wiggling her bum tauntingly."
21501,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-12-2011, 20:23:09",Villain,"Lust ran through her veins and she licked her lips as she drew back from her bum and gave it another firm smack. She chuckled mischeviously as she continued to smack at her backside, ""Had enough hun?"" She asked slyly as she gave her bum a squeeze, admiring the light shade of red on her cheeks, ""Do you think you've had enough?"" She asked but didn't let her reply as she gave her a firm flurry of spanks, the snapping sound echoing off the walls, ""I don't think you have, I think you deserve lots more."""
21502,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-12-2011, 23:36:44",Malgriff,"Louise screamed in delight with every sharp smack upon her ass, practicaly drooling from arousal over Lianna's knee. ""Ohhh yes yes give me more, im such a bad baaaad girl.""<br/><br/>""Indeed you are Louise, Can't leave you teo alone can I you get into all sorts of trouble."" Marie smirked from the doorway, watching the two have their fun. ""My my I must say you look so adorable bent over like that."" The woman licked her lips seductivly."
21503,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-12-2011, 00:06:44",Villain,'This would have been you if you had stayed in the room.' Lianna muttered before her eyes widened as it sunk in that Marie was not only standing at the door but she had also said what she was thinking aloud. For a moment there was an awkward silence and after a moment Lianna couldn't help but give Louise's backside one short spank just to fill the void of silence.
21504,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-12-2011, 01:32:34",Malgriff,"Louise flinched this time and looked up at Lianna slightly confused by what she said and worrying about what would happen now. Marie walked towards them and took Louis's hand, helping her up and taking a step back, looking at Lianna. ""Really now? Louis's little warrior was planning to spank moi?"" She smirked almost smugly. ""I will have to let you know I am not one to be easily dominated missy, Louise could tell you that.""<br/><br/>The artist's eyes widened, Marie was purpously teasing Lianna, she knew this trick all too well, she may not look it but Marie was more then just a pretty face, she could hold her own on a small gang of fighters."
21505,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-12-2011, 01:37:43",Villain,"A surge of irritation coursed through Lianna's veins. She wasn't quite sure where it was coming from, perhaps she was mad at Marie for interupting her fun, perhaps she hated her arrogance or perhaps it was because she was currently holding her lovers hand. Either way she couldn't stand it.<br/>'Oh really? Well I guess I'll show you then.' Lianna spoke, letting her temper get the best of her as she got to her feet and strided towards Marie, pushing her back until she met with the wall and holding her in place by the shoulders, 'Turn around, now.' Lianna snarled."
21506,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-12-2011, 07:49:35",Malgriff,"Marie smirked and her hand moved immedietly between Lianna's legs and held her sex much more roughly then Louise ever did. Her fingers forcing their way inside and holding the girl still. ""Sorry I did not quite catch that. Was my guest ordering me around? I think I may have to teach you a lesson or two in dominating sweetheart."" Marie raised her other hand but didn't have the chance to move it as Louise had pinned that hand to the wall, distracting Marie.<br/><br/>They looked t each other for a long moment, Louise looked terrified but began to speak rather quickly. ""Keep your hand's off what is mine, and keep your words sensative to her ears. You forfiet my heart, I left your bed, we said our goodbyes, I've grown in that time now take your hands of my warrior and leave us in peace.""<br/><br/>Surprised and looking quite shocked Marie moved her hand away from Lianna and stared at Louise, not sure how to respond to that. She sighed and turned to leave."
21507,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-12-2011, 21:48:38",Villain,"Lianna let out a loud sharp moan as she was penetrated by the fingers. She let go of her and felt her knee's buckle under her body as pleasure swam through her.<br/>When Louise interjected she watched the scene with confusion, unsure of what was going on as the pleasure left her dazed."
21508,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-12-2011, 23:05:10",Malgriff,"Louise sighed and looked back to Lianna. ""Are you allright?"""
21509,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 04:06:21",Villain,"'That was unexpected...' Lianna replied with an uneasy look on her face, 'Im sorry I houldn't have gotten carried away' She said before looking towards the ground."
21510,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 07:32:49",Malgriff,"Louise stepped towards her lover and held her close. ""It's allright..it's been a long day lets go and rest for a little while hmm?"" She asked, taking Lianna's hand and taking her towards the bed."
21511,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 14:28:17",Villain,"Lianna followed Louise to their bed and lay down beside her. The two quickly fell to sleep, the exhaustion of traveling, playing and the drama from moments ago finally catching up to them. Lianna had hoped to fall into a dreamless sleep, unfortunately her dreams got more complex.<br/><em>'You belong to me'</em>Marie spoke to her in the deep darkness of her dream,<em>'You both do.'</em>She said with a mischevious voice. At that moment the darkness fell away and revealed two writhing naked bodies, moaning and  crying in pleasure with almost feral delight. She recognised at once that she was seeing hersef and Louise, bucking and grinding against each other.<br/><em>'More girls. You have to try harder to impress me.'</em>Marie spoke again as she strided into the darkness, bare like the two of them, a sly smile on her pretty face. The two women obeyed and began rubbing against each other harder and faster, crying out until the world around them was filled with noise.<br/><em>'That's it...'</em>Marie said before descending on them. The dream became a blurred montage of naked forms writhing and crawling over each other. She couldn't make out much in the blurred vision, but one thing she was for certain of; she was having the time of her life being ravished by the two women.<br/>Lianna awoke startled as the dream ended on the last orgasmic cry. She lay sweating in bed, pressed up against Louise's back with her arms around her waist. She could feel a layer of sweat covering both of them, her breath was hot and fast. As she regained her senses she realised what she had been doing while lost in the dream; she had been grinding to Louise's form. Squirming against her back, her hips and her behind as the dream teased her."
21512,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 15:12:59",Malgriff,"Louise had been dreamng of being back here alone, the same room Marie had put her up in the first time, watching the door as the woman came striding in like a big cat staring at it's meal. Louise felt as if she couldn't move, every time she looked away and looked back the woman approaching changed between marie and Lianna. She heared a cry that brought her from her sleep. She felt the grinding against her back and knew who it was, she looked behind her seeing Lianna looking quite shaken.<br/><br/>She turned to face her lover and held her gently. ""You ok love? bad dream?"" She asked, hoping it was that and not something worse."
21513,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 15:25:08",Villain,"'Something like that...' Lianna said flustered, her eyes adjusting to the dark of their room. As Louise held her she stared into her eyes, she could see the concern in them and perhaps a feeling of confusion, but rather than tell her of the dream and her fears another response was sparked inside her.<br/>'It can wait.' Lianna spoke before covering Louise's mouth with hers and kissing her with lust that seemed triple the intensity that their previous encounters. She slid her tongue into Louise's mouth before turning her back over onto her front and mounting the woman. Her hips resumed grinding against her behind while one hand snaked around her neck to keep her head in place as she kissed her, the other hand snaked under her and moved down her body to between her legs.<br/>She knew why she was doing this, the dream had excited her. It may have been confusing and a little daunting, but it sent fire running through her veins, and she knew she needed satisfaction."
21514,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 15:44:44",Malgriff,"This sudden burst of passion that seemed oddly unfamiliar frightened Louise but excited her aswell. She let Lianna dominate her and followed her every move, moaning loudly as she felt her lover's hands move over her body and tease her into a frenzy of hormones and arousal. ""ooohhh! MMMmmf!"" She couldn't speak for having her mouth occupied. Louise felt strange in this position, it was less loving and more about the passion and just plain wildness.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Marie was not getting much sleep herself, she was pacing around the main room, between the upturned chairs on their tables. She had not taken a woman to her bed for quite some time and now Louise was back she thought she'd have a chance at that, but the fiery littl eminx she brought with her seemed like a very very good bed partner too. She looked to her friend sitting at the bar and asked in a huff. ""What do I do about these girls?"""
21515,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 15:54:58",Villain,"Lianna let her lust fuel the wild passion she was inflicting upon Louise. Her fingers dove into her body, thrusting and exploring all for the sake of bringing them both to the satisfying climax. She lips pressed hard against Louise's, forcing them against them with such force that it was almost painful. Lianna would question why she felt such want, but no thought was going through her mind. All she cared about was the need for pleasure, the desire to take her lover how she wanted.<br/>She drew back from her lips and body and yanked Louise up from lying down, brinding her onto her hands and knees. Lianna's hands ran down the figure of her body, moving under her chest, tracing her curves until eventually reaching that soft backside. She griped it and played with it in her hands, bringing it to her hips to grind against before pushing Louise front half down to the mattress.<br/>Her lips descended on her lower lips, licking and savouring her taste while her hands gripped at her backside. Feral lust driving her actions."
21516,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 17:02:49",Malgriff,"Louise panted heavily, feeling like she was just Lianna's plaything at the moment, just a toy she was playing ferociously. Hell with it, it was hot and it was fucking amazing. Louise bent and moved to Lianna's silent commands and felt herself teetering on the edge of oblivion. The second those precious lips touched her throbbing womanhood Louise screamed with pleasure and soaked her lover's face with her juices. ""Oh dear lords Lianna what's gotten into you?""<br/><br/>Marie heared the two upstairs and was continuing to get frustrated. ""Sam what am I going to do, I need to have those girls.."""
21517,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 17:08:48",Villain,"Lianna didn't answer, for she was already focused on taking Louise again. She flipped her onto her back and straddled her, letting her hands run down her chest and squeeze and play with her large breasts. She let one hand move on and crawl up her neck and trace the outline of her lips with a finger before delicately pushing it into her mouth."
21518,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-12-2011, 17:19:11",Malgriff,"( could you rp Marie's friend please?)<br/><br/>Louise gasped and blushed deeply, eyes glazing over as Liana slid her finger into her mouth. Her tongue teased the soft skin of her lover's finger, gently pulling it in and holding it softly between her teeth, it felt odd but thrilling too, she moaned gently as Lianna teased her body in it's allready sensative state."
21519,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-12-2011, 04:40:26",Villain,"Bianca pushed open the tavern doors and strutted up to the bar. She took a seat and looked left and right as if expecting someone to serve her immediately. When no drink was placed in front of her eyes she turned to look at Marie.<br/>'I've been in this grubby place for ten second and theres no drink in front of my eyes' She said with a scowl before her gaze sofened, 'Whats wrong? Your usually behind the bar serving me and laughing when I walk in.'<br/>Bianca and Marie had been friends for a long time. The two had grown up on the streets of Cinderfel, doing whatever they had to do to survive. While Marie found a way into the whore house and the tavern she worked in Bianca found another route; becoming the mistress of a nobleman.<br/>It was a rather easy task to intice a nobleman when you looked like Bianca. She had delicate asian features and dark hair and always seemed to have a provoking smile on her face. Her chocolate brown eyes examined Marie for a moment as she tried to understand why she looked so flustered.<br/>Then she heard the sound that Louuise made as Lianna's tongue decided to descend on her again.<br/>'Oh I see. That old flame of yours has arrived.' She said with a sigh."
21520,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-12-2011, 04:59:02",Malgriff,"Marie tried to smile at her old friend and moved behind the bar, pulling out a bottle of her favourite tipple and a shot glass. ""Here hun..yes Louise is back, but she's int he company of another, quite flusteringly feisty warrior. If I don't get my hands on Louise soon then I will probably have to try taking both of them on..but how?"" She asked, she may have been good at seduction, but compared to Bianca she was still a rookie.<br/><br/>Louise squirmed and panted hard, enjoying this pleasurable torture and reaching her second Climax right then. ""Ahh Lianna!"""
21521,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-12-2011, 20:30:48",Villain,"'A difficult task, she seems to be enjoying her play mate.' Bianca said with a smile as she glanced up at the ceiling, 'Knowing you, you've already tried the bold approach, so how about something more deceptive.' She said feigning an innocent voice, 'Deceptive in the nicest possible way of course.'<br/>She leaned back against the bar before sipping at her shot, enjoying it as it burned the back of her throat, 'What about inviting them down to the festival?' She asked, 'You know that all sorts of rogues lurk around in the festival and they bring such wonderful pleasures to the table.' She said before grinning devilishly.<br/><br/>Lianna pulled back from her legs and wiped her lips. It still wasn't enough. She wanted more. She turned her body round, angling her hips above Louise's face as she set to work on her again, this time expecting something in return."
21522,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-12-2011, 21:38:44",Malgriff,"Marie thought and her grin only widened. ""Yes. Yes the festival, perfect. If you wern't straight Bianca I swere I'd be all over you. Perhapse I could suade some trader to slip in something to the girl's drinks...or maybe I don't have to if I can get them into one of the smoke tents? One breath and they would do anything I say."" She chuckled almost evily and looked up at the ceiling too. ""Damnit those girls could give me a run for my time.""<br/><br/>Louise panted heavily and spotted the dripping hot sex hovering above her lips. Without hesitation she burried her mouth into it and feasted upon the deliciously sweet flesh of her lover, moaning and whimpering into it."
21523,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"20-12-2011, 20:25:38",Villain,"'Glad to be of help.' Bianca answered before bowing slightly. She resumed taking the shots whilst listening to the moaning. Intrigued by the sounds, she couldn't help but wonder what it would feel like to be in the same bed as them right now.<br/>Lianna lapped at Louise whilst moaning loudly, grinding her hips against Louise's mouth to get as much pleasure as possible from her in an attempt to satisfy her seemingly insatiable sex drive."
21524,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"20-12-2011, 20:38:12",Malgriff,"Marie smirked and sat up on the bar listening for a little while longer and taking a shot of the whiskey herself to calm her flaming nerves.<br/><br/>Louise bucked her own hips upwards, quickly loosing strength from all the moving and pleasure, her mouth working far more then she was used to to please her lover in every way she could."
21525,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"21-12-2011, 18:54:49",Villain,"Lianna continued to lick at her, moaning loudly into her hips as she felt pleasure rock her body. She gripped onto Louise's les as her climax finally released before rolling onto off her and onto her back. She stared up at the ceilling a little dazed before clearing her throat, 'So...dinner?' She said before letting out an embarassed chuckle."
21526,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"21-12-2011, 18:57:23",Malgriff,"Louise closed her eyes and felt the hot liquid trickle down her face and looked up breathing heavily as Lianna rolled off her. ""I'm surprised I wasn't your dinner hun..you go ahead I think I need to relax a moment here."" She smiled softly to Lianna and  held her hand lightly."
21527,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"21-12-2011, 20:34:24",Villain,"Lianna smiled and got to her feet, but not before giving Louise a small pat on the backside, 'I feel I owe you for earlier.' She chuckled before fetching her clothes and dressing. She walked out the room with a smile on her face, burying the uncomfortable feelings she had experienced earlier that day."
21528,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"21-12-2011, 22:47:35",Malgriff,"Louise waited a moment and then went to the bathroom and freshened up before going back to bed, looking at it before deciding she'd sleep on the couch for a little bit.<br/><br/>Marie looked to the stairs as Lianna came down and looked forLouise, smirking as she realized she was alone. ""Well good evening. I trust you had an eventfull time here, what can I do for you?"" She asked, gleeming, giving a sly wink to her friend."
21529,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"24-12-2011, 19:42:00",Villain,"'You can start by serving me some food' Lianna spoke whilst avoiding Marie's gaze. She sat down on a stool at the bar, unaware that at that moment Bianca was staring at her with her mouth hung open.<br/>'She is really sexy.' Bianca mouthed to Martie before shoving her shot in Lianna's direction, 'Here it looks like you could use a drink.'<br/>Lianna looked at the drink suspiciously before taking a quick gulp of the spirit, 'Thank you.' She spoke before turning to Martie and waving the empty glass in her face, 'Another' She said whilst aboiding eye contact, it was obvious that she felt awkward about the earlier events that day."
21530,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"25-12-2011, 01:42:22",Malgriff,"Marie had to hold back a chuckle and watched the two interact for a moment, enjoying Lianna's discomfort. ""Coming up sweet cheeks."" While she reached up for another bottle of the spirits she spoke more, giving Lianna an nice little butt wiggle. ""So what would you like to<em>eat</em>hun?""<br/><br/>Louis found the couch comfortable allright but was still having trouble finding a position to sleep in, groaning and trying to think of something other then what would happen to Lianna if Marie had an interest in her."
21531,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-12-2011, 03:09:52",Villain,"'Food' Lianna replied turning away from Marie as she wiggled her hips. Bianca watched with interest, flashing a look towards Marie that urged her to continue applying the pressure. She was intrigued by the sight of the powerful woman looking so shy before the seductive girl."
21532,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-12-2011, 04:39:21",Malgriff,"Marie smirked and handed Lianna the bottle. ""So nothing in particular? we have a..'special' menue for those with a more..exotic taste."" She was now leaning on the bar, her head coming close to Lianna's. So much so her breath carressed the warrior's ear lightly as she spoke. ""Not to mention more romantic dishes, but I suppose you'd rather wait for Louise to be joining you before you eat hmm?"""
21533,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"28-12-2011, 01:14:01",Villain,"'Yes' Lianna breathed, hating herself for letting her feelings getting the best of her. Marie was making her heart race and her skin tingle. She could recall the images from her dream whirling around inside her head. She fought a gulp with all her might."
21534,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"28-12-2011, 10:58:05",Malgriff,"""Hmm but where is dear Louise? I thought she'd be at your heels love. Don't tell me you had a fight allready, she can be quite..stubourn when she wants."" She smiled a little more and dared to stroke a stray hair from Lianna's cheek, letting her thumb 'accidentaly' brush over the girl's lips. ""Or did you tire the poor girl out?"" Her grin grew only further knowing which of the two had happened."
21535,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"28-12-2011, 22:32:16",Villain,"Lianna's insides were starting to squirm. Every word Marie spoke sent shudders through her body. Her touch was even worse, the feeling of her thumb brushing against her lips dared her to bite it. She was so close to her that she could smell the perfume on her skin.<br/>'We didn't fight. We're very happy.' Lianna said with a swallow."
21536,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"30-12-2011, 00:24:36",Malgriff,"Marie couldn't hold in a giggle. ""I bet you are, so happy it must have burst considering the sounds you two were making."" She tested the waters further and leaned on her arms on the table and tilted her head so her eyes locked on Lianna's, a devious evil smile plastered on her face. ""I must tell you if you would like to 'try' someone with a little more...stamina well it can be our little secret."" Fleetingly Marie stole a kiss from Lianna before dissapearing into the kitchen to prepare her food, she may be a sex fiend but she wasn't all that heartless."
21537,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"30-12-2011, 01:40:22",Villain,"Lianna was frozen on the spot by the kiss. Her mouth hung open and her eyes were wide. She could still taste Marie on her lips. Slowly she swallowed before suddenly grabbing the bottle of spirit and chugging it back.<br/>'I think she must have broke you.' Bianca chuckled, before taking a drag from a thin pipe that nestled between her fingers.<br/>'Quiet,' Lianna growled.<br/>'Oh don't be so cold. You're in Cinderfel. We're a city of sin and debauchery, you should let your body guide you not your head.' Bianca spoke before giving her a wink."
21538,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"31-12-2011, 08:32:48",Malgriff,"Louise gave up trying to sleep through her nightmares and headed downstairs after getting dressed. However one of the portraits in the hallway moved and Marie stepped out, and before Louise could ask she explained.<br/>""There are escape tunnels hidden all around the city.""<br/>Louise closed her mouth and blinked. ""Why are you here Marie..where's Lianna?""<br/>""She's having a little bite at the moment my dear, and I came to see you of course."" She stepped forward and placed her hands on Louis's delicate hips. ""You know I had a peculiar dream some years back, seeing you swollen with child. Then you and I would raise it.""<br/><br/>""You know that wouldn't hapen Marie, I have not been touched by a man and never will..""<br/>""Shame, I know plenty who would jump at the opportunity.""<br/>""I am not one of your harem girls Marie.""<br/>""Hmmm.""<br/>""Why are you really here?""<br/>""I wanted to make up for my behavior earlier and invite you the festival tomorrow night. You can get anything you like there, on me."" She grinned.<br/>""Uhm..Thank you for the offer and all but I'll have to ask Lianna about it.."" She slipped under Marie's arms and rushed downstairs into the main room."
21539,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"31-12-2011, 19:44:55",Villain,"'Is it true that your lover is a nude artist?' Bianca asked, completely aware that she was making Lianna uncomfortable.<br/>'Its true.' Lianna replied, taking another shot. Her cheeks now burned a slight red from the feeling the alcohol was bringing out in her body.<br/>'How interesting. I've often wanted to be painted. Perhaps I will hire her.' Bianca spoke before smiling, 'Tell me, does she paint in the nude as well or is it just the model.'<br/>'It depends.' Lianna replied before letting out a sigh as she realised what she had said.<br/>'My my...how naughty.' Bianca said, forcing herself to hold in the laughter."
21540,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"31-12-2011, 21:26:17",Malgriff,"Louise found Lianna at the bar and walked up to her, glaring at Bianca. ""Who are you?""<br/>She stood defencively at Lianna's side and looked at the bottle. ""I didn't know you drank whiskey.."""
21541,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"03-01-2012, 23:06:55",Villain,"Bianca gave Louise a wide grin as she watched the woman enter. She was as stunning as the warrior that rested her head on the bar before her.<br/>'It was a gift.' Lianna mumbled before raising her head and glancing at Bianca, 'Wasn't it?' She asked before letting out a groan. The alcohol was making her thoughts feel cloudy and her body feel limp."
21542,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"03-01-2012, 23:42:34",Malgriff,"Louise sighed and put her arms around Lianna and lifted her out of the seat and into her arms. ""Goodnight.."" She walked back to the stairs and barely gave a glance to Marie as they passed her, taking Lianna back to bed and leting her rest, sitting beside her the whole night to keep an eye on her.<br/>Although around the early hours of the morning Louise began to drift off, falling asleep with her head resting on her knees."
21543,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"05-01-2012, 22:17:50",Villain,"Another dream arrived that sent shivers running through Lianna's body. Again Marie appeared to torment her. A smile on her lips as she walked towards her in the dream.<br/><em>'Nowhere to run my sexy little warrior.'</em>She spoke as she trailed a finger up Lianna's body. She now realised that she was alone and naked in the dream and her hands were shackled above her head. No Louise, no clothes and no escape.<br/><em>'Just you and me'</em>Marie spoke beforestrutting behind her and giving her backside a large smack.<br/>In her sleep she let out a moan of pleasure. Imagining the sting that traveled the length of her body."
21544,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"05-01-2012, 22:47:23",Malgriff,"Louise couldn't sleep, she could hear Lianna's moans and cries, wondering who she was dreaming about, though knowing from experience told her it was not herself. She sighed and left the bed, heading back downstairs to pour herself a stiff drink, heavens knows she needed it. She helped herself to the house specials, figuring to hell with it.."
21545,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"06-01-2012, 19:59:53",Villain,"Lianna tossed and turned as her dream of Marie got more passionate and more thrilling by the minute. She could just picture how the woman would tease her and cater to her ever desire. She could picture her running her tongue over her curves, teasing her lower lips with her fingers and planting hot kisses on her skin.<br/><em>'You taste good my little warrior.'</em>Marie moaned from in between her legs, a head of dark hair sliding around between her thighs. Lianna could picture her body convulsing, her breath turning to pants and her cries becoming loud as a violent orgasm stormed her body.<br/>She woke up drenched in sweat and face wide with shock, but she didn't feel any shame this time. She wouldn't let herself feel shame. Only one thing was on her mind.<br/>She rose from the bed and strut out of her room and walked downstairs to the bar with the sheets curled around her body. When her eyes landed on Louise helping herself to drinks she didn't pause to question what was wrong or why she drank. She simply stared her in the eye and let the sheets drop to the floor."
21546,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"06-01-2012, 20:58:38",Malgriff,"Louise looked up at the rustle of silk on the wood floors and her jaw dropped. Lianna standing there in the bar naked and looking so feral she actualy felt afraid for a second. ""Li..Lianna? w-what are you..."" She couldn't finish before she guessed what Lianna wanted, and she gulped the last of her drink down before standing up, nodding to her, letting her use her body as she pleased. Perhapse Marie's idea of going to the festival wouldn't be such a bad idea afterall, at least Louise could get a little break anyways, but she was still worried about Lianna."
21547,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"06-01-2012, 22:23:54",Villain,Lianna moved like a woman posessed. She strode over to Louise and kissed her with ferocity. Pulling her down to the floor and ripping and tearing at her clothes until the only thing that remained on her was her cotton panties. Her lips sucked greedily on her nipples while her hands squeezed at her breasts. Her dark eyes gazed at her lover with hunger as she watched her like a predator hunting prey.
21548,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"06-01-2012, 23:30:59",Malgriff,"Louise grunted as she hit the floor and gasped at the speed of the removal of clothing. She watched Lianna work and arched her back hard, letting out a cry of pleasure, covering hermouth to prevent any more escaping and waking the other guests. She looked bck at Lianna and watched like a deer caught in headlights."
21549,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"06-01-2012, 23:52:33",Villain,"Lianna's hand found its way into her panties and sought out her sex. a finger roughly slid into her and began stroking inside her with a fluid pace. As Lianna took a nipple between her teeth she watched Louise jerk and moan and felt a mischevious grin cross over her face.<br/>'Enjoying yourself?' Lianna asked, her voice slightly muffled by the tit in between her teeth, 'I'm having a lot of fun.' She said before digging deeper into Louise, 'Go on love, squeal for me.'"
21550,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"07-01-2012, 00:07:13",Malgriff,"Louise  had to close her eyes to stop them rolling into the bck of her head and she moaned louder and louder, cryiong out into her hand, though her moans were not as muffled as they ought to have been.<br/><br/>Marie could hear the girls but oddly not in their room. She grinned and followed the sound to the bar, sneeking quietly behind Lianna out of Louis's sight she lowered herself and helped herself to Lianna's dripping sex, her tongue skillfully ravaging that sweet taste."
21551,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"07-01-2012, 00:16:42",Villain,"Lianna's eyes widened as she felt the sudden intrusion. A look of disbelief crossing her face before her eyes screwed shut and her body lurched forwards. Her lips surrendered the chewed nipple and let out harsh pants as she felt the tongue slid in and out of her. Her free hand clutched at Louise's breast, trying to find something to keep her stable. She didn't dare look back and confirm what she knew was happening to her lower half."
21552,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"07-01-2012, 14:59:56",Malgriff,"Louise couldn't see what was going on at all and just thought Lianna was feeling more frisky then normal. she pulled the warrior's head close to hers and kissed her hard, her free hand moving up and down her side and covered her breast, massaging the tissue deeply. ""Mm Lianna, you allright?"" She asked between breaths."
21553,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"08-01-2012, 18:39:28",Villain,"Lianna turned her head back and gazed at the head that was nestled between her legs. She let the torture continue for a few more seconds, relishing how Marie's expert tongue poked and licked before pulling away and turning to face her assaliant. A look of unvertainty on her face."
21554,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"08-01-2012, 19:26:54",Malgriff,"Whatever was going on Louise had no clue, Marie grinned back at Lianna knowingly and winked before she bit down on the girl's clit to tip her over the edge, before Louise could catch on Marie backed away and slid from sight out of the room.<br/>Louise whined, feeling tension building in her own sex, needing release herself."
21555,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"08-01-2012, 22:26:08",Villain,"Lianna's did her best to hold in the loud moan that threatened to break out. For a moment she stared at where Marie had been in silence. Maarie had been pressed for time and still had managed to bring her to a climax, she couldn't imagine what she could do with more time on her hands.<br/>She would have kept staring at where Marie had been, but hearing the whine of Louise reminded her what needing doing. She turned back to her and planted a rough kiss on her lips, her eyes returning to the wild and fierce look they had once had.<br/>'You want more?' She asked as she cupped Louise's face, 'You want me to fuck you?' She asked before grabbing Louise's panties and tearing them off. Her hand resumed thrusting fingers into her, this time applying even more pressure as she pumped her hand into her.<br/>'You like that hun?' She cooed before resuming to take a nipple in between her teeth and tug at it fiercly."
21556,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"08-01-2012, 22:57:59",Malgriff,"Louise gasped in pleasure when Lianna resumed fucking her sensless. She spread her legs further and kissed her lover back hard, her breathing speeding up as she felt teeth on her sensative nubs. ""AHHHH! LIANNA!"" She howled out loud, her sex throbbing and dripping with such wild pleasure."
21557,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"08-01-2012, 23:05:55",Villain,"'Thats right call my name.' Lianna growled her tongue rapidly flicking her sensitive nipple, 'I've learned well haven't I? I used be shy about this but now I'm the one calling the shots' She chuckled mischeviously before suddenly pushing hard into Louise's sex, 'What do you want me to do next to you my love?' she whispered moving up to the side of Louise's head and giving her cheek a slow lick."
21558,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"08-01-2012, 23:50:40",Malgriff,"""Oh god!"" Louise jolted and gripped Lianna's back, digging her nails into flesh. ""Lianna ahh!! I need I need!!"" She could barely speek everything was a blur of adrenalin, passion and pleasure. One hand quickly moved down and reached behind Lianna's rump, fingers sliding into her allready soaked pussy."
21559,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"09-01-2012, 00:07:33",Villain,"'No.' Lianna growled and took Louises arm and pinned it above her head, 'You first, then you'll return the favor. For now your at my mercy.' She growled and let her hand sink down to her breast and play with it in a rough grab."
21560,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"09-01-2012, 14:56:14",Malgriff,"SHIT! Was the onlky thing going through Louis's mind right now, whatever was possessing Lianna like this she didn't like it, it was just scary. She screamed, in pain, fear and pleasure, it clouded her mind and made eerything seem like it was moving slowly through a haze, she didn't even feel the tears that were streaming from her eyes. ""Lianna stop!"""
21561,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"11-01-2012, 23:44:06",Villain,"Lianna leapt back as if she had been shocked. She starred at Louise with an uncertain expression, comprehending what she had done, before suddenly running out the room and up to their apartment.<br/>She pulled on clothes and grabbed a fist full of gold coins before jamming them into her pocket before grabbing her sword which lay under their bed. It was late, approaching midnight, but right now Lianna was certain that she had to get as far away from this place as possible. Her desires had made her forceful, she had hurt Louise, but yet despite this horrible fact she still couldn't rid her mind of one horrid thought; she wanted Marie.<br/>She needed alcohol. Alcohol from another bar."
21562,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"12-01-2012, 00:09:47",Malgriff,"Louise tried to stop Lianna and sat up. Tears threatened to flood her eyes and her nakedness only embarressed her further when a few eyes from other rooms came to see what the noise was. She picked up her own clothes and made a run for their room, only to be stopped by Marie, beingf pulled into a hug from her. ""I'm sorry hun, the stress of moving to a new place can really take it's toll on folks. she'll come back don't you worry. Come with me I'll make some of my best coffe for you.""<br/>Looking up the stairs at their room Louise let her tears roll down her cheeks and followed Marie into her room."
21563,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"12-01-2012, 00:32:35",Villain,"Lianna guessed where Louise had gone as she walked through the bar. She felt a cold stab in her chest at the thought of her lover being letched over by that woman, but then who was she to criticise, she had almost been foaming at the mouth for that woman.<br/>She left the tavern and marched into the night. The rest became a walking dream of booze and smashing faces. The later becoming less frequent when word spread around town that the beautiful woman with raven hair and a sword didn't pull punches when people tried to cause her trouble.<br/>Eventually she sat in a dim bar glaring at a half empty bottle of some cheap vile alcohol. The buzz of the liquid drug wasn't making her feel any better, but the time she had spent had helped her think everything over.<br/>She clearly had some sort of crush on Marie, but it was nothing compared to how she felt about Louise. Her attraction to the woman and the excitement of the days events had made her insatiable and that had led to her being forceful. In the morning she would apologise to Louise and then stay as far away from Marie as possible.<br/>It was a good plan, providing Louise didn't believe she had moved to a city of sin with an abusive maniac."
21564,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"12-01-2012, 01:12:15",Malgriff,"Louise sat in Marie's chair and sipped at her coffee, only a blanket over her to keep her skin from the ait, and a small ice pack on the bruise that Lianna had left on her. ""So what happened hun?""<br/>""I..I honestly don't know...I think Lianna may just be excited thats all..it might be good to take her to the festeval maybe it will help her relax.."""
21565,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 01:20:54",Villain,"Time passed. Lianna had inteended to spend the night drinking heavily in an attempt to blot the horrible memory out, but soon it became clear that alcohol wasn't going to make things better. She switched to water and focused on getting rid of the haze the alcohol had caused. She didn't want to return to Louise drunk, it would probably make her fear her even more than she already did."
21566,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 01:32:58",Malgriff,"Despite the any cups of coffee Louise ended up falling asleep in Marie's chair, her head in the lap of Marie herself. Marie smirked to herself feeling some small pleasure in victory and stroked her ex lover's hair gently, keeping her soothed and sedated for the night, and wondering just where that sexy warrior had gone and what she was getting up to."
21567,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 01:38:13",Villain,"Lianna eventually made her way back, glad to have finally lost some of the effect the poison had inflicted on her. Her body felt tired as she walked and it only got worse, by the time she had reached the tavern she was exhausted. She slipped through the doors and let out a yawn which she did her best to keep muffled behind a hand. She hoped Louise was asleep, she couldn't face her right away, she needed a clearer head."
21568,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 01:41:42",Malgriff,"Both Marie and Louise heared the door and sat up. Louise went to run to see if it was Lianna but Marie pulled her back, whispering into her ear causing the girl to fall back to sleep. After placing her on the chair again Marie went downstairs to greet Lianna. ""Well well...rough night hun?"""
21569,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 01:44:57",Villain,"Lianna tried several things at once when she saw Marie; she tried to ignore her, regain her composure, tell her to go away, tell her to leave her alone forever and scowl at her. The end result was disapointing. She glared at her, but it was weak and a little nervous, like an animal being backed into a corner. Her threats and commands became one grunt of displeasure."
21570,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 02:10:55",Malgriff,"""Come now don't be like that."" She smiled and took another step towards Liana. ""Don't tell me this simple landlady has gotten a warrior scared now hm?"" Marie chuckled then offered Lianna a hand. ""Louise is asleep in my room so you don't have to worry about waking her up."" She winked suggestivly but added. ""When you get to your room. I'll go back to check on Louise."""
21571,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 02:17:33",Villain,"Lianna stared at her wit a mixture of displeasure and awe. She could imagine the two of them abandoning this little game and taking a risk. She could imagine her and Marie kissing fiercly, their hands touching anywhere and everywhere while their tongues wrestled roughly. She could imagne it all, and it unerved her how much she wanted it.<br/>She said nothing to Marie, she merely nodded a response before brushing passed her, ignoring the shudder that ran through her body as Marie's hand brushed her hip. She walked to her room and flopped down on her bed, but did not go to sleep instantly like she had hoped."
21572,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 02:44:53",Malgriff,"Marie had to restrain herself, if she ruined things now she'd never have the chance again. She smiled thinking about how sweet it would be to take this girl, weather or not Louise agreed to be part of it. Heading back to her room she wondered if Louise could still sleep as deeply as before and was planning on having fun while finding out."
21573,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 02:51:42",Villain,"Lianna tossed and turned on the bed. She undid the buttons of her robes and flipped the sheets and the pillows over in the hope that the cool side of the pillow would send her to sleep. It didn't. Nothing was working. Her appetite had returned and it was all Maries fault. Lianna looked throuh the darkness of the room at the door of their apartment. She was picturing Marie on the other side of it, staring at her seductively while dressed in something alluring and skimpy. Perhaps a low cut dress, perhaps lingere...or maybe nothing.<br/>She slowly got to her feet and began to walk towards it, reaching out and taking a hold of the door knob before twisting it slowly and opening the door a crack."
21574,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"13-01-2012, 03:37:52",Malgriff,"Marie had put Louise in her own bed and had turned to reading in her guest room, the door was left open a little and the dim glow from the candles in the room illuminated the dark corridor. To be honest Marie rarely slept, so this was a pretty normal habbit for her. Footsteps however brought her attention up from her book to the door."
21575,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"14-01-2012, 23:36:16",Villain,"Lianna had begun to pace the corridor before her door. This was madness. She was hoping to run into a woman that she despised. She should get back into her room and lie down, but she knew that she wouldn't be able to sleep. What could she do to take her mind off it? Drink? No, that had caused enough trouble already. Sharpen her sword? No, any more sharpening and it would cut the sheath it was kept in in half. Read a book? No, she couldn't get herself to stand still, sitting still and reading would be too much of a challenge."
21576,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-01-2012, 14:03:54",Malgriff,"Marie looked up again and saw the shadow pacing outside her door and sighed, placing her book down and stood up. She looked at how she was dressed, bra, panties and a all too see through dressing gown. She grinned and stepped outside her door and looked up at Lianna. ""Something on your mind hun?"""
21577,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-01-2012, 22:41:50",Villain,"Lianna let out a yelp as Marie stepped out. She cursed in her head at the thought of being snuck up on, after all she was a trained warrior, but then her mind went blank when she noticed what Marie was wearing.<br/>'Its...its nothing.' Lianna said, but the scarlet that was filling her cheeks gave everything away, 'Is...is Louise ok?' She asked, trying to steer the conversation somewhere that wouldn't involve talking about her appearance."
21578,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-01-2012, 23:17:34",Malgriff,"""You left a mark onher that is all. She is fine, but asleep of course. She will talk to you in the morning."" She moved so fast it was like she didn't move at all, in an instant Marie was in front of Lianna, blocking her from running away and brought her hand up to her chin, tilting the girl's head upwards. ""But right now all I want to do is ravage you sensless right here and now, and do not deny that you want that too."" She brought her lips close but stopped just before contact. ""No one needs to know, one night with me is all I ask. One night to satisfy your curiosity and mine."""
21579,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"15-01-2012, 23:59:46",Villain,"Her heart was pounding against her rib cage as she stared into Marie's eyes. All words failed her. All common sense failed her. All notions of right and wrong were banished from her mind.<br/>She pressed her lips to Marie's and in that moment the urges she had been keeping away surfaced. She grabbed Marie and deepened the kiss. One hand combing through her dark hair while the other pressed to the small of her back. She could feel the warmth of Marie's body, barely covered by the clothes she wore. It sent shocks of excitement running through her veins."
21580,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 00:10:33",Malgriff,"Marie smirked and kissed back all too eagerly. Victory. She slid one hand into the young warrior's hair and the other pushed the door open and walked forwards, backing Lianna towards the bed, finaly collapsing onto it on top of her.She kissed her with more blazing passion while her hands began to remove the girl's clothing and ravish her bare flesh with talented hands."
21581,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 00:18:50",Villain,"Lianna had been dressed in her red traveling cloak with matching tunic and leggings. Now the riding cloak was on the floor and the buttons to the tunic were popping off one by one as Marie pried it from her figure. She looked down at the beauty tugging at her clothes with both confusion and awe. This woman was amazing. This woman would satisfy her every desire and more.<br/>She accepted the returning kiss and let out a satisfied moan as she fet Marie's kiss. She broke it from a moment to gasp when the blouse she wore underneath her tunic was removed from her body to reveal her large chest. She hadn't had time to replace the bandages she usually wore around them, but when Marie's hands seized them and began to play with them Lianna was glad she hadn't.<br/>Her body arched and her head hit the pillow as a loud moan threatened to break out."
21582,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 00:38:30",Malgriff,"Marie grinned knowing Louise was now fully awake and watching in silent horror at the door. She didn't like hurting her old friend but after what happened, she felt satisfied that she had some sort of revenge now. She continued to attack Lianna's body with kisses and strokes from her delicate fingers, one reaching between the girl's legs and teasing her sex, smiling at how slick she was.<br/><br/>Louise had woken up and after realizing this wasn't her room she moved to go back to it and what she saw made her heart turn to ice. She couldn't bare the sight and bolted, leaving the inn, leaving the town even and settled by a large oak in the middle of nowhere, sobbing into her hands as she curled up at it's roots."
21583,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 01:08:03",Villain,"Lianna would have been horrified if she had noticed Louise wandering in on the betrayl, but Marie was doing too good a job at making sure her eyes stayed shut. The kisses on her skin were like lightning. Every peck and lick against her body made her want to cry out in sweet agony at the pleasure that rocked through her.<br/>Her eyes opened and met with Marie's as she watched her leggings get tugged off, followed by the panties she had left on. She didn't feel ashamed of what she was doing. She didn't stop to consider the consequences. She just stared into Marie's eyes with a look of hunger before obediantly spreading her legs for her, arching as her fingers teased at her and sent pleasure shooting through her body.<br/>She knew that there was no point in fighting Marie anymore. Marie had won her. For the rest of the night she belonged to Marie and Marie would enjoy her any way she wanted. And Lianna would obey,<br/><br/>Bianca would have smiled at the story if she had known. She would have enjoeyd the juicy details and laughed at the reactions. Of course she would have pitied Louise, she wasn't heartless after all, but she would have still congratulated Marie on getting to Lianna. Her skill at seduction was no doubt legendary.<br/>Unfortunately she knew nothing of this story. For later that evening Bianca had recieved a letter from her lover; the old over weight noble named William Frock. She had been his mistress for years and had gotten over her revulsion with him when she had found that being a mistress meant wealth and fame, but some of the tasks he placed before her were still agonising; like the summon he had given her. The order to make her way out of Cinderfel to a near by town called Cloverdale.<br/>Now she was sat in the back of a carriage. Cold and bored. Her driver had managed to lead the carriage down the wrong path and into a muddy patch causing the wheels to stick. When she had recieved the summon she had believed it to be annoying, but now she was sure she hated it entirely.<br/>"
21584,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 01:21:02",Malgriff,"Marie delighted that the girl was being co-operative to her and rewarded Lianna with a doubling of pace and fingers udes to please her,her thumb pressing the sensitive little button hidden just above her entrance. ""Hmm I'm glad to see you're enjoying yourself 'my' little warrior."" She smirked, lowering her head and biting into the soft flesh at Lianna's shoulder, leaving her mark there, her tongue soothing the skin as she let go.<br/><br/>Louise's depression turned into anger and she stood and began to punch the tree, hating everything at this moment. Her knuckles bled as the bark splintered. Her shouts of rage echoing in the night air. Most of it was inaudiable but a few words broke through like. ""Traitor. How. Why."" Along with some choice curse words rarely heared."
21585,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 01:35:21",Villain,"'How could I not be?' Lianna panted, her eyes shut tight and she let ot a cry as Louise's fingers worked their magic. She bit into her lip. Trying to keep the cries to a minimum, but she knew it would be of no use. Nothing would stop Marie from getting her to scream.<br/>When marie lowered her head to her shoulder Lianna arched to her body, a small cheeky smile on her face.<br/>'To think...I thought I wouldn't cave in to you. I thought I would show you how dominating I could be.' She moaned as she felt Marie start to kiss at her shoulder, 'I was sure I could send you running if I gave that firm bum of yours a spank. I was sure I could dominate you.' She spoke before her eyes shut tight as she felt Marie bite her, 'I was wrong!' She gasped, 'I was so wrong. I'm at your mercy!' She almost whined.<br/><br/>Bianca tried to listen to the sounds of the night to preoccupy herself. She quickly grew bored of the sounds of owls, the rustle of leaves and the howl of the wind. Not to mention the grunts of the driver as he tried to dislodge the wheel of their carriage, but then she heard another noise.<br/>'Driver I'm getting out. I'll be back shortly.' She spoke, ignoring the protests of the driver as she hoped out the carriage, narrowly avoiding the mud. She followed the sound of the noise; the bashing of wood along with curses that sounded as if they came from a familiar voice.<br/>'Hello? Anyone there?' She called out in the dark of the woods."
21586,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 02:09:44",Malgriff,"Marie's grin grew wider and she latched on tightly to one of Lianna's nipples, suckign and biting to tease her all the more. ""Yes you are m'dear. Now let me see you give in."" She grined wickedly and pushed her fingers right into that most sensative of spots inside of Lanna.<br/><br/>Louise turned and spat out. ""Bitch! wha..Bianca?"" She stopped and looked at the other woman, highly confused right now. She didn't really like her all that much but on the other hand they'd only met a grand total of three times. When she first met Marie, when she left Marie and hen at the bar with Lianna. ""What do you want?"" She turned back around facing the tree, not wanting to show her tear stained cheeks to anyone."
21587,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 02:20:37",Villain,"Lianna was stunned beyond belief as Marie touched her. She had never felt anything like it. She couldn't hold back anything, 'Please, more Marie! I need it! I need it so bad!' She cried, her hips bucking to Marie's fingers while her head thrashed right and left. Her pants became shouts and her shudders became uncontrolable spasms. She writhed and wriggled under the treatment until eventually she let out a loud cry as an orgasm rocked her body and soaked Marie's fingers.<br/>Sweat covered her. Her mouth hung open a little, she could feel blood on her lips from where she had bitten them. She stared down at Marie and swallowed, her mind feeling fuzzy from the mind blowing pleasure, 'What do you want want me to do now?' She asked with a breath, her chest heaving with every pant.<br/><br/>'An explanation would be a nice start.' Bianca spoke, trying to keep any hint of amusement out of her voice, 'Your currently several miles away from Cinderfell attacking a tree with the hands that bring you your livelyhood. I would like to know why.' She said before turning as the driver called, 'Preferably in somewhere warm and cosey rather than wet and horrid.'"
21588,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 02:28:18",Malgriff,"Louise looked at her hands. They once brought her everything she needed and was almost destroying them because..."" I saw Lianna and..Marie.."" She looked down and turned around defeated and headed towards bianca. ""I may aswell go with you, not like there's anything left here..""<br/><br/>Marie smirked and then stood up on the bed, removing her panties with one quick rip. ""On your knees girl and use that sharp tongue of yours."" She grinned, her sex was slick allready and she just couldn't wait to show Lianna how to really please a woman. But she wanted to play a few mind games first, even if it meant no more fun with this one. ""If only we could find someone to paint this hmm?"""
21589,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 02:39:51",Villain,"Bianca didn't pry anymore. Inside she was feeling bubbles of excitement at the thought of what she had seen, but that could be dealt with later. Right now she was cold and coudn't let Louise freeze either. She beckoned for her to follow her. When they arrived at the carriage tehy discovered that it had finally been tugged out of the mud and the driver was looking ready to go.<br/>'Driver I've changed my mind. We'll never make it to Cloverdale at this pace. Take us to the manor. That should only be a few minutes journey.' The driver looked stunned as she gave her instructions.<br/>'But Mistress you've been asked-'<br/>'I know what I have been asked of and I'm telling you to take us to the manor. Now do your job.' She spoke before climbing into the back of the carriage and helping Louise in, 'Now start from the beginning.'<br/><br/>Lianna watched the beauty stand up on the bed and give her orders. She didn't hesitate in the slightest, she crawled forwards on her hands and knees before reaching up to her sex and licking it with vigor. She stared up at Marie, her mouth full of her sweet sex and her tongue darting in and out. She might have thought it was humiliating to be treated in such a way, but Lianna didn't have those thoughts. Her only thoughts were on the task at hand.<br/>That was until she was asked a question. She pulled back for a moment and looked up at Marie. Her lips covered with her juices, 'You want a portrait of this?' She asked timidly before her eyes dropped to her sex again and her lips found Marie's sex again. She knew Marie had tried to shake her, but she didn't want to let guilt set in yet. She wanted to savor the sweet sin first."
21590,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 03:57:40",Malgriff,"Louise got into the carradge, seeming as though the cold rain had no effect on her, even though her clothes were soaked through and her skin was almost blue. ""Well.."" She started from their arrival and how she suspected that things were tense between Marie and Lianna, then what Marie had done their first night there, and Lianna's crazy high sex drive after that. Then to what she saw tonight. It broke her to say it but she didn't cry or start punching things again, she just sat back onto the seat and looked put the window. ""Now I don't know what to do..I left for hear because Lianna wanted to come hear..even though I.."" She stopped there and closed her eyes, not wanting to go into it.<br/><br/>Marie smirked. ""Why yes your face down there is quite the pretty picture, hmm now who do I know who is extreamly talented enough to capture this wonderful moment."""
21591,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 04:05:37",Villain,"Lianna didn't reply. She knew what Marie was trying to do but she didn't want to give in. Instead she focused more on her order. Her hands rested on Marie's thighs and her tongue swirled inside her. Lianna glanced up at Marie, almost asking with her eyes if her effort was enough to make her want to stop pushing her.<br/><br/>'Now now theres no point getting upset.' Bianca shushed whilst reaching under the seat and pulling out a blanket and a bottle of wine, 'We'll be arriving at the manor soon and then we can get you into some dry clothes.' She said before popping the cork to the wine bottle and handing it to her, 'I'm sorry by the way. I'm sorry for what you had to witness tonight.'"
21592,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 04:18:42",Malgriff,"Marie smirked back down at Lianna, she was indeed enjoying the girl's treatment but she had to step up her game if she wanted to fully satisy this woman. ""Mmm good, but can you do better?"" She jibed playfully.<br/><br/>Louise wasted no time in draining almost half the bottle of wine and hiccuped. Looking back out the window. ""Thanks.."" She replied, letting the alcohol numb the pain for a little while."
21593,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 04:29:03",Villain,"'I can' Lianna murmured, her mouth full of Marie. She was soaking her lips to the point where she was almost dripping off her chin. She clasped at her thighs and pushed her mouth further in, trying her best to make her tongue reach further. Her eyes constantly glanced up to Marie, almost begging for approval.<br/><br/>The rest of the journey was carried on in silence, as was the arrival to the large white stone building that was the manor. Bianca led Louise into the house whilst issuing orders for clothes and such to be brought to them. Within moments Bianca and Louise were sat in a comfortable room on red leather sofa's with gold frames. Louise had been given a pair of clothes to change into and had been given more booze for the shock, but still said nothing.<br/>Eventually Bianca broke the silence.<br/>'Louise...tell me about your work.'"
21594,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 04:56:14",Malgriff,"Louise changed not caring that anyone else was in the room and plopped herself onto the sofa, sipping every few seconds at whatever liquid was poured in her glass. ""Huh? my work...uhhh painting..I paint..people..alot..and seel them..what else do you need to know?"" She asked, clearly now hammered out of her gourd.<br/><br/>Marie bit her lip and had to close her eyes, enjoying the knowlege that she basicly had full control over Lianna. ""Ohhhh yes getting warmer sweetheart, just a little more and you'll get what you want."" She winks down at the girl and slides her hand into her hair, tugging slightly to see how she'd react."
21595,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 05:07:54",Villain,"'I need to know what your policy on painting people naked is.' Bianca spoke simply, 'You want to be distracted from tonight, well I may have a proposition for you.'<br/><br/>Lianna almost whined when she heard Marie tease her and encourage her to try and do more. Her hands rubbed up and down Marrie's sides as her tongue flicked and whirled wildly inside of her, savoring every taste and every sensation, trying her best to out perform every attempt she made at satisfying Marie.<br/>When Marie pulled her hair back she let out a cry as she was made to look up at Marie. Her eyes still blazed with hunger, she licked her lips seductively.<br/>'What do you have planned for me if I'm good?' She asked mischeviously before letting out a yelp as she was forced back to work as Marie pushed her face back in between her legs."
21596,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 06:25:01",Malgriff,"""Naked? I will paint naked if it's hot outside..who i'm painting...if I likes em they can strip if they wants...hic..or not shnot like I can force um..why you asking?"" She asked, putting the now empty bottle down, looking like she was about to pass out.<br/><br/>""Hmmm be a good little doggy and lick up this mess your making and I might give you a little treat."" She grinned and pushed the girl's head further into her sex and moaned louder, feeling her legs start to tremble."
21597,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 18:15:06",Villain,"'Because I want to be painted.' Bianca replied, her expression serious, 'I've wanted a portrait like that for a long time, but you know Cinderfel artists - gossips by nature. You're different, you haven't dropped to their level because thats not who you are.' She didn't explain how she knew this. It would probably upset Louise if she told her she had made this judgement based on what Marie had told her.<br/><br/>Lianna's tongue worked harder to please the woman commanding her. She licked her without rest determined to prove herself. She lapped at her sex, diping down every now and again to lap up the nectar dripping down Marie's thighs. She was surprising herself at the level of obediance she was showing, she knew she would have found it humiliating and embarassing to be ordered around and treated in such a way, but she didn't wish to dwell on the thoughts. Besides, it wasn't as if she could complain. Marie grip on her hair was makin sure that her mouth was used for better things than complaining."
21598,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 18:29:03",Malgriff,"In no fit state to argue and nodded before the wine finaly shut off her brain and she collapsed ont he couch, she groaned internaly knowing she was going to have one hell of a hangover come morning. However the thought of painting a different subject for a change was reeling about her head with many mixed feelings.<br/><br/>Marie bit her lip, this girl was going to push her over the edge sooner then she thought, however shecouldn't feel the intensity that Lianna had used on Louise. She'd think about that later, since the warrior's tongue slipped over her sensative button and triggerd her release,  letting out a feral cry from deep within. ""Ohhh yes very very good m'dear."" She smirked down at Lianna. ""Wanna know what your reward is?"""
21599,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 18:37:00",Villain,"Lianna stared up at her, her mouth and chin drenched by her release. Her eyes were still wild with desire and her mouth was fixed in an eager smile. She nodded obediantly, feeling all too eager to find out what Marie had in store for her next.<br/><br/>Bianca smiled and rose from her seat, giving Louise's head a pat as she passed by. When she walked out the room she ran into a servant and pointed behind her, 'Please get her to a room and give her whatever she needs. She'll be staying the night.' She ordered before walking to her own room with a grin on her face. Tommorow she would probably recieve another summon from William, but she could ignore it and blame bad weather for slowing down the post. Right now her only concern was the painting."
21600,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 18:50:36",Malgriff,"Marie kneeled down and looked at Lianna's face so wanting to see her break when she told her. ""You can spend every night with me if you so wish, I don't think Louise like what she saw us doing and has left."" She couldn't help chuckling darkly to herself andpushed Lianna down by her shoulders, leaning over her and placing her head right beside hers. ""I rather enjoyed this so I think I may take my time with you."" She licked Lianna's pulse line on her neck and then nipped at her ear.<br/><br/>Louise was moved to a small guest room and the windows were blocked out to prevent the sun from waking her too early. However one sliver in the curtains found it's way to her eyes and burned. She jolted and sat up seeing the light coming in from the window and looked at the bed she was in. ""I...this isn't my room...or my studio...what gives?"""
21601,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 18:59:51",Villain,"Lianna's face went from eager to stunned in seconds. Her mouth dropped open at the thought of what she had just said. Louise had seen them? No that couldn't be possible, she was asleep.<br/>'Louise...saw?' She began but her only respnse was being pushing back. The seductive whisper of Marie was enought o make Lianna's thoughts fuzzy, but she still squirmed under her, 'Wait what do you mean she saw?' she began, but then felt Marie lick up her neck and nibble her ear and felt a tickle of pleasure that stole her thoughts away.<br/><br/>'Ah you're awake' Bianca spoke as she opened the door, a tray of cups, saucers and a big pot of tea in her hands, 'I brought you some tea, but if you need another drink I won't hold it against you.' She spoke. She was dressed in a black silk dressing gown with green flowers stiched into it."
21602,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 19:12:13",Malgriff,"Louise rubbed her hand down her face and groaned, the memories rushing back to the forfront of her mind. ""To hell with it, drinking wont help..I think I'll just go back home to my studio..just doing what I do best....again.."" She picked up a mug of the tea and looked into the dark fluid within. ""Why did you help me?""<br/><br/>MArie giggled. ""The door was left open..I'm surprised half the inn didn't come by for a look see."" She looked down into Lianna's eyes. ""What are you going to do?"""
21603,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 19:18:47",Villain,"'You were several miles out of cinderfel, alone, cold and crying. Why do I need to have any other reason?' bianca asked quizzically before sitting on the edge of the bed, 'I would have been an ogre in human clothes if I had just walked away.'<br/><br/>Lianna looked up at Marie. Shock finally registered on her face. She pushed off the woman before scrambling to her feet and bolting for the door, but when she got half way across the room she knew that there was no point. Louise would be long gone by now and she had no idea where. She looked back at Marie as if unsure of whether to yell at her or go crawling back to her on her knees. She had never felt so confused, 'Where did she go?' Lianna asked but knew she would get no answer, 'What do I do now?' She asked managng to pull back every tear that threatened to break out. She wouldn't cry, warriors didn't cry."
21604,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"16-01-2012, 22:13:01",Malgriff,"""I suppose..."" Louise began to drinkher tea to see if it would ease the throbbing in her head. ""Did you mention something about a portrait last night or was that me?"" She asked, trying to piece things together.<br/><br/>Marie stepped up behind Lianna and wrapped her arms around her. ""I always get what I wnt, Louise knows that, which is why I am taking you now. She denied me something very valuble before she left the city. She has a hidden talent you know..bet she never told you about it did she?"""
21605,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-01-2012, 10:46:37",Villain,"'No I mentioned a portrait.' She replied with a nod, 'I want you to paint me. If that would still be ok.' She said whilst quietly sipping her own tea, 'I would understand if you didn't want to but if you did then I would be very grateful. The pay in particular would be quite generous I assure you.'<br/><br/>Lianna's heart was beating fast and her mind was screaming. She didn't have any idea of what to do.<br/>When Marie wrapped her arms around her she struggled at first, but as she talked she couldn't stop herself from listening. She stopped struggling, curiousity was getting the better of her, but what was worse was that she could feel the lust rising in her again.<br/>'What hidden talent?' Lianna asked before her head leaned back against Marie's shoulder."
21606,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"17-01-2012, 14:03:56",Malgriff,"Marie smirked and whispered into Lianna's ear. ""She can paint immortality. The perfect portrait, that will hold onto it's youth and switches with the real thing. I asked her to paint one for me so I could be her lover forever..see she is much much older then she looks..but she refused it of me and left in the night. She has no idea what that did to me...""<br/><br/>Louise looked at the woman and thought about it. ""Really..hmm I guess I could..did you have an idea in mind?"" She asked, drinking a little more ofher tea."
21607,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 01:47:20",Villain,"'Your talking about...magic?' Lianna asked, her head still lay back on Marie's shoulder, but her voice seemed to finally regain some strength, 'Louise doesn't know any magic. She certainly doesn't posess powers like that.' She argued but knew that she was doubting her own opinion already. Just how much did she really know about Louise? After all, today was the first time she had ever found out about her first time with Marie.<br/><br/>'Something elegant...perhaps with flowers, maybe silks. Your the artist so I would leave all the judgement to you if you accept.' Bianca said before glancing towards her, 'Do you?'"
21608,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 02:10:39",Malgriff,"Louise thought then looked at her hands, her knuckles were stil bruised with dried blood around her fingers and palms. ""I guess I accept, but it might be a few days before I can hold a brush again..I think I did more damage then I intended...."" She looked up again at the woman. ""Would it be allright if I stayed here...for a few days..I can't go back there..not now..""<br/><br/>Marie raised an eyebrow. ""Hunny if I wanted to tell stories and lies I would have become a court jester. Yes our dear Louise has a certain kind of magic, but it does cost her..she practically kills herself to complete such portraits..I've seen her work on two while she was with me, once for a boy who was destined to be a hero for his country..unfortunatly his painting was destroyed and he died an old man just days after. Another was for a Queen in a relm far far from here. Both times she fell ill for months after the portraits were complete."""
21609,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 19:06:56",Villain,"'Of course.' She replied with a nod, 'I'll get the servants to fix you some healing balm for your knuckles. If that doesn't work then I can get a good healer down here within an hour.' Bianca spoke before getting to her feet, 'In the meantime drink your tea and enjoy the manor. Theres plenty to do to get your mind off things.' She said before walking towards the door.<br/><br/>'Why would she keep that from me? How could she possess such an ability?' Lianna asked but knew the questions wouldn't be answer. Instead she moved to a question she knew Marie could answer, 'So this has all been for revenge and greed?'"
21610,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 19:17:30",Malgriff,"""Think about it Lianna, would you want anyone to know you had an amazing and possibly dangerous gift? that could be used for wrong aswell as good?"" Marie smirked. ""Well it was, but I think I've taken quite a liking to you, and if your lover decides she no longer wants her tainted warrior I will be more then hapy to satisfy whatever primal desires you have.""<br/><br/>""Thank you.."" Louise loked around the room then finished her tea, then got out of bed to take a walk. spotting the gardens, they were gorgeous. She immedietly asked a passing servent how to get into them and almost sprinted to get there immedietly. Wandering through the waist high flowers and shrubs, loving the scents she got from them."
21611,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 19:34:44",Villain,"'I'm not sure I want that.' Lianna lied hoping Marie wouldn't see through it, but that seemed rather unlikely. She brushed herself away from Marie and turned to her before pointing to the door, 'Infact I think you should leave. Now.' She spoke, hoping that Marie would obey. She did her best to hold in the shakes in her body, the hunger that wished to break out.<br/><br/>Bianca spent her time watching the artist roam the estate. She did her best to be subtle about it by pretending to enjoy other pleasures like reading, writing, listening to her music and of course drinking. Eventually she decided that having a guest and not being able to enjoy her company was rather a waste and walked into the garden to find her, 'Louise, I'm about to have the servants prepare lunch, would you join me?' She called out."
21612,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 19:56:40",Malgriff,"Marie's eyes darkened and she stepped forward and closed the door, walking back to Lianna. ""In case you have forgotten this building is mine. Everything in. The. Building. Is.<span class=""bbc_u"">Mine</span>."" She practically growled the last word while taking another step towards Lianna. ""So if you want me to stop this you tell me truthefully you want it to end, get your things and leave yourself."" She grinned, taking a strand of Lianna's hair and ever so delicatly sliding it behind her ear.<br/><br/>Louise looked up from indulging in the soft scent of the blue roses and smiled at Bianca. ""I'd like that.."" She headed back inside with the woman and sighed, her good mood diminishing slightly as thoughts of Lianna, when they first met how wonderful things had been. Was it allready at it's end?"
21613,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 21:26:26",Villain,"'Your thinking about her.' Bianca spoke. She had her back turned to her as she walked out in front of her and led her inside, 'I suppose that is rather obvious.' She said before leading her into a nice brightly lit room where a table and chairs sat in the middle of it. There was a nice cloth over the table and on its surface were expensive china plates topped with small sandwidges, meats, cheeses, cakes and pasteries.<br/>'She's in the web of a spider you realise.' Bianca said as she took a seat at the table, 'She'll not be able to crawl out of it. Too inexperienced. Too naive. Too easy to manipulate.'<br/><br/>'I...I...' Lianna began. She frowned miserably. She felt terrible, ashamed and angry at herself for everything she had done to Louise in a short space of time, but yet she couldn't bring herself to say no. She supposed it was because she had no faith that Louise wouldn't be done with her. Why would she take her back? She had made her move to this place and she had repaid her by hurting her physically and then cheating on her.<br/>'I don't know what I want.' Lianna said before looking up at Marie. She knew that that would be enough for Marie. That saying that sentence was as good as saying; I'm yours."
21614,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 22:04:50",Malgriff,"Louise looked up again and sighed, she was getting sloppy at hiding things. ""You're right..much like I was first time I came here...but Lianna wanted to come here so bad I..guess I didn't think. I'm still not sure who helped me back then..slipping coins under my pillow so I could save up enough to get a ride out of town. I should really find them and thank them.""<br/><br/>Marie smirked and gestured for Lianna to get back to the bed, following the girl and crawling on top of her, not bothering with nice teasing kisses this time and went straight to grouping and lustful probing with her fingers, one hand taking Lianna's wrists and holding them above her head. ""Well untill you know, you stay right here, understood?"""
21615,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 22:23:21",Villain,"'Theres no need. I'm sure they didn't do it to be thanked.' Bianca spoke before taking a jug of lemon juice and pouring herself a glass. She could have told her. She could have reveal what she knew, but she didn't.<br/>'Tell me. What was Marie like around you when you first came to Cinderfel?' Bianca asked before taking a sip of the sweet and sour drink.<br/><br/>Lianna obeyed and let herself be taken to the bed and pinned down. She didn't struggle or object to the treatment. She acted the same way she had acted before, the way that Marie wanted her to act; obediant.<br/>She let out a whine as she was groped and fingered roughly by her new lover. Her eyes shut tight and her brow furrowed as she submitted.<br/>'I understand.' Lianna growled. She made no attempt to fight off the girl and didn't let out a single complaint. She just took it."
21616,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 22:49:07",Malgriff,"Louise sat at the table and thought about what she wanted to eat, she was hungry but had too much on her mind. ""Well..Marie was kind..in a way..but she would always get uncomfortably close..and always wanted to do 'fun things' but everytime we went out it ended up with me either geting into bar fights or ending up in bed with her. She seems to enjoy chaos as much as anything. But only when she causes it and is just watching. However she is a demon when she gets into a fight. I don't know how she does it though, she doesn't fight like anyone I know."" She took a piece of cheese that had been cut for her and broke a bit off, eating the tiny piece.<br/><br/>Marie took full advantage of Lianna's obedience and once she grew tired of having her playtime with the girl, left without a word, a smug smile on her face as she went toher room to clean up then entertain the guests."
21617,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"18-01-2012, 23:05:40",Villain,"'Shes a mystery to me.' Bianca spoke softly as she lifted a pastry to her lips and took a small bite, 'I see a side to her that she seems to only show to her friends, but I've always known she has othersides. The lustful side, the wild side, completely insatiable with barely any feeling.' She said before sighing, 'She's a complicated friend for me to have. I'm sorry if that annoys you that I still consider her a friend. I know you probably hate her.' She said before gazing at her, 'But heres something I've always found interesting. When you left her, she was more than a little upset about it, she was infuriated. As if you had taken something of value.' Bianca watched her as she said the words, observing her reaction.<br/><br/>Lianna lay in bed exhausted. She stared at the ceiling with a dazed expression, her mouth hung open slightly in awe of what had happened. Marie had taken her roughly. Forced her to a point that she had never experienced, even in her wildest moments with Louise. She should have felt a little abused, but the feeling that had come from the carnal behaviour had been breath taking.<br/>She sat up on the bed certain that she needed to pull on some clothes and wash before trying to figure out her thoughts, but then came the thought; would Marie approve? Did Marie want her to get changed? Did she expect her to be in bed ready for her when she got back?<br/>She froze on the bed, startled by the concerns. All of a sudden she had no idea what was expected of her."
21618,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"19-01-2012, 01:09:07",Malgriff,"Louise almost choked on her second bite of cheese and had to wash it down with a glass of lemon juice, shaking her head at the taste. ""T-took something?"" She hoped Bianca knew nothing more of that, this was the last thing she wanted to be talking about. ""What do you mean?"""
21619,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"20-01-2012, 20:58:49",Villain,"'What do I mean?' Bianca replied and looked Louise in the eye, 'What could I possibly be talking about? What would make vain Marie so outraged?' Bianca began to slowly stroke the rim of her cup with her index finger, 'Could it be gold? An heirloom? A personal gift? No, otherwise she wouldn't speak so highly of you. She would regard you with loathing.' She said before glancing at her again, 'Did you offer to paint her a portrait Louise?'"
21620,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"20-01-2012, 21:14:45",Malgriff,"Louise said nothing and looked down, rubbing her eyes with her index finger and thumb. ""I...I didn't offer..I told her I was an artist with..talent and she asked..I refused because..well. I had my reasons and I mearly told her no outright..Needless to say she was not happy.."""
21621,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"21-01-2012, 01:46:52",Villain,"'Your keeping the truth from me.' Bianca said bluntly whilst staring at Louise from behind her cup and saucer, 'I would have to be an idiot to believe that she got moody simply because you wouldn't paint her, but I doubt I'll get anything out of you so never mind. Plus you are my guest, it would be impolite to pry.' She said before gesturing to the table before them, 'Please help yourself to lunch. When we're done I'd like to discuss business.'<br/><br/>Lianna lanced over her sword for the fifth time that afternoon. After an hour or so she had realised that Marie wasn't going to come back to give her orders and thus decided to wash and throw on some clothes. She had hoped that the cold water would help wake herself up and help clear her thoughts about what she would do, but it didn't help. With a sigh she put away her sword and walked out of her room and downstairs. Maybe if she got a drink that would help her feel less rotten."
21622,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"21-01-2012, 01:58:59",Malgriff,"Louise let her eyes break contact with Bianca's and helped herself to a little more food from the selection laid out for them. She said nothing for the duration of the meal, clearly trying to organize her thoughts. The food didn't seem to taste of anything, she knew it was good but she just couldn't seem to enjoy it. Giving up on trying to eat more she sat back, taking a napkin and patting he mouth of whatever was left on her lips. ""So..you wanted to talk?""<br/><br/>Marie was entertaining a half full house of bar patrons, serving drinks or swapping stories with them She glanced to Lianna only once with a smik and returned to talking with some beefy walrus of a man."
21623,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"23-01-2012, 00:38:41",Villain,"'Yes. I wanted to talk about the possibility of you painting my portrait.' Bianca spoke, nabbing her mouth with her napkin, 'Two or three portraits. Nude of course. One for my dear lover and another for my own personal pleasure.' She spoke, showing very little enthusiasm for the idea of giving one to her lover.<br/><br/>Lianna walked up to the bar and sat down before pulling a glass towards her and gesturing to the spirits as if asking permission. She felt the hair prickle on the back of her neck. Not just because she couldn't stop staring at Marie but also because she couldn't help but feel she was being watched. As if everyone at the bar knew her dirty secret."
21624,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"23-01-2012, 05:00:03",Malgriff,"""I can do that...Yes no problem."" Louise sighed that she didn't ask for anything other then that. ""As soon as my hands have healed up I'll happily paint your portraits."" She tried to smile but it didn't last.<br/><br/>Marie nodded, allowing Lianna to help herself. She hadn't mentioned anything to the bar patrons but everyone knew the look Marie gave when she had a new plaything."
21625,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"25-01-2012, 19:41:24",Villain,"'Lovely. Now why don't you relax for the rest of the day. The healer should arrive this afternoon to look at your hands.' Bianca said with a smile before getting from the table, 'Do you have anything in mind that you want to do with your time?'<br/><br/>Lianna grabbed the nearest bottle and drank deeply. She drank to block out the shame, to block out the sorrow and to block out the anger. She drank hoping that by the time the bottle was empty she would be able to block out the toughts of Louise that haunted her.<br/>An hour or so passed and two empty bottles sat on the counter before Lianna. To her dismay she felt no better, the haze that the alcohol brought did nothing to block out the guilty, but it did awaken something.<br/>As Marie passed by Lianna let her hand reach forward and gentle stroke her waist."
21626,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"25-01-2012, 20:02:01",Malgriff,"""Thank you..I wouldn't mind wandering the garden's a little more..and maybe take a long bath...If that is allright.."" She asked, getting up again and stretching herself a little to ease the stiffness that had creeped up on her. At least doing something would distract herself.<br/><br/>Marie smirked feeling Lianna's hand trace her hip and she finished serving a customer then leaned down on the bar. ""ready for some more allready are we? Or just feeling sorry for ourselves hm?"" She asked, part playful part mocking."
21627,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"25-01-2012, 23:49:28",Villain,"'Of course. Might I recomend the baths in the lower level. We have three types here; hot, cold and salt water.' She listed casually, 'Theres also a sauna and if you wish I can arrange a massage, Ulric is particularly good with his hands.' She said before beaming at the girl, 'This is fun, I haven't had a chance to entertain someone for a long time.'<br/><br/>Lianna replied with a grunt, her eyes narrowed on the woman before her. Her fingers traced up her back and rested on her shoulder before she pulled her forwards and kissed her hungrily before drawing back, 'I'll be in my room. Don't keep me waiting. Surprise me.' She growled before storming out of the room and making her way up t her apartment."
21628,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-01-2012, 00:11:45",Malgriff,"""That all sounds simply fantastic, I've never had a salt bath before."" Louise became suddenly ecited at this, even though she was a semi famous artist she'd never really had the funds for luxury items like that. She thought the massage sounded good too, though she'd rather have female hands on her. ""Sounds like my kind of afternoon, will you be joining me?"" She ased, not wanting to be on her own enjoying these things.<br/><br/>Marie blinked, no one had done that before, and the silence in the bar told her that they thought Marie and Lianna were on a level playing field as it were. Well she would soon do something about that. Marie stood upright again and marched after Lianna, however her face remained perfectly calm. She opened the door to Lianna's room and glared at the girl. ""You are going to pay for that missy."""
21629,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-01-2012, 00:32:38",Villain,"'Perhaps. I have a few errands to run. In the mean time you go make yourself comfortable.' Bianca said and gave her one last warm smile before walking out the room. She sighed to herself as she walked, she had some boring tasks ahead of her; boring letters to write, containing false words of affection and desire. With every step the idea of taking a bath seemed more interesting and by the time she had reached her study and sat down at a desk to begin writing, she had changed her mind.<br/>She rose from the seat and walked down to the lower levels until the smell of water vapour filled her nostrils. The baths in the lower levels were the size of swimming pools, made from smooth dark marble.<br/><br/>Lianna stared back; her eyes meeting Marie's calmly. She crossed her hands over her chest before saying one simple sentence; 'Do your worst.' she spoke before diving forward and tackling Marie to the ground. This time she would be in charge, this time she would make Marie beg for mercy, this time she would punish Marie.<br/>Well, that had been the plan.<br/>'Oh.' Lianna mumble, her face wide with surprise. She was face down on the floor, Marie straddling her back with her arms pinned against her spine."
21630,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-01-2012, 00:51:54",Malgriff,"Louise had gone down to the bath house and was overwhelmed byt he size of the baths. She stepped out from the shower room and left her towell neatly on the side, about to slide into the salt bath when she saw Bianca come in, waving over to her but loosing her balance. She surfaced from the water again and swept the hair from her face. ""Heh...this feels so gooooood. I mush have one of these."" She swam slowly around the bath before settling onto one of the built in seats on it's sides and relaxing happily there.<br/><br/>MArie had not expected Lianna to just fly at her like that but she easily reversed it and had the girl pinned to the floor. ""Sorry my dear not this time.I think you need a little trip to the dungeon."" Without another word Marie hoisted the girl up with strength that should not belong to a woman her size and marched the girl down the secret staircase behind the portrait on the stairs which lead to her private sex dungeon, complete with cages, iron tables, whips, straps harneses gags and many other torterous looking devices. ""You will be spending the night in here."" Marie whispered and pushed Liana into one of the cages, locking it afterwards. ""I think I'll put you through the same tortures I put on Louise, I wonder if you can last as long as her."" She grinned before leaving the room again."
21631,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-01-2012, 01:22:52",Villain,"Bianca smiled again at Louise, and in that moment began to realise how odd the feeling was. She rarely smiled so genuinely. Her friends were all people of power or sly creatures from Cinderfel, it was rare that genuine amusement could come from anything except the expense of others when surrounded by that type of company.<br/>'I'm glad your enjoying yourself.' Bianca spoke before stripping herself of her silk gown showing off her flawless figure before diving into the water. She swam a few lengths before diverting and taking a seat next to Louise, panting from her work out, but still smiling broadly, 'How do you feel?'<br/><br/>Lianna squirmed and fought but to no success. Marie was unstoppable, and it unerved her to no end. She was a warrior after all, what type of warrior couldn't fight off a simple tavern owner? Was it the alcohol, had her skills slipped or was Marie just simply a mysteriously strong woman? Either way, she was still in trouble.<br/>When the stairs opened Lianna stopped fighting and surrendered for a moment, letting her excitement bubble inside her. Whatever Marie had planned for her it would no doubt be a lot of fun.<br/>That was what she believed until she saw the dungeon.<br/>'Wait. I don't want-' She began but Marie didn't give her a chance as she threw her into the cage. She let ot a shriek of rage and banged her fists against the bars, screaming every curse at Marie she could think of and demanding her release.<br/>When Marie left the room she stared after her with a stunned expression. She wasn't serious was she? She wasn't really going to leave her? No, this must just be teasing.<br/>'Come back.' Lianna called out, 'Come on, let me out.' She whined, 'Please let me out. I'll do anything.' She continued but was met with no response.<br/>Hours went by with Lianna trapped in the cage. Her protests of rage had now turned to pleas for her release. The cage was far from comfortable.<br/>'Please let me out! I'll do anything! I'll strip! I'll go to your bed every night! I'll wear what you want! I'll obey every order! Let me out!' She called out, her body covered with hto sweat. The room was clamy and her clothes stuck to her skin as she moaned."
21632,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-01-2012, 02:45:57",Malgriff,"""I'm feeling much better and my hands are getting better quickly in this water."" She brought them up to examine the damage, the bruises were nothing more then small red areas of skin now and the cuts were now healed up, they still ached but were no longer painful. ""I could probably start your portraits tomorrow if you like so long as I can have a room for you to pose in and some canvases and I absolutly do not use any other paints then the best Forrest glade colour sets. Brushes, I find the softer hair brushes work best but the wire bristles for the smallest ones if at all possible."" She grinned, she loved getting new materials to work with, she'd used her last brushes right down tot he wood pretty much and she didn't bring her paints with her.<br/><br/><br/>Marie knew being alone in a cage would drive the young warrior insane, she wondered how long it would take. She went about her daily business, occasionaly listening by the portrait for the warrior. When she figured sufficiant time had passed she got changed in her room into some very tight revealing leather and made her way back down to the dungeon, pulling a cat of nine tails off the wall. ""Are you ready to come out and face your punishment now little warrior?"" She gave a warning crack of the whip against the bars of the cage.<br/><br/>( Is it possible to move this to the bondage section before we get in trouble?)"
21633,New Experiences and Artistic Expression (Villain and Akumamika),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126467.0,"26-01-2012, 08:48:40",Villain,"Good idea, here's the link for the post: http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130372.0 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130372.0)"
21634,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"30-09-2011, 14:25:13",Rhedyn,"How long she had been there, trapped in the infernal piece of metal that was her home was anyone's guess, centuries? Millennia? No, not quite that long but long enough and now with the current owner of the ring aware of it's powers and her presence it was unlikely that she would ever get out again.<br/><br/>""Whatever you do, don't put it on"" That's what he'd told her and gods be damned she was actually listening to him. Isn't it supposed to work the other way? Reverse psychology and all that bull?<br/><br/>Jinny huffed to herself frustratedly and kicked one of the large sumptuous pillows on the floor of her sanctum, scowling with the kind of look that would have made a grown man pee himself with fear, or at least she hoped. Truth be told she wasn't a cruel person, not really, not like some. But she had been trapped here for a very long time and had to find her amusement where she could with whoever summoned her. Her last Master had been wise enough to realize that after wish number two and sensible enough to do something about it with his third wish much to her dismay.<br/><br/>A yawn and a leisurely stretch later she slowly stood and wandered over to the large dark glass ball in the centre of her opulently furnished, rounded room. ""Show me"" she commanded, waving her hand in the air above the sphere until the surface clouded over with swirling white mists which settled into the pit of blackness she was becoming accustomed to. The damned scrying ball was supposed to be her eyes in the world, to show her what was going on through the lense of the ring's dark stone, to give her some entertainment in this ludicrous cage. Of course her last Master had taken care of that for her, he'd shoved her home in a little drawstring bag and left her to rot in this place. She'd show him, just as soon as she found someone foolish enough to put the ring on.<br/><br/>It was just as she was getting bored and more aggravated than ever that light streaked over her view of the ball, angles and lines appeared, a room of some kind though she could make out little of it, and there, appearing out of nowhere was a man. Could he be the one to set her free?"
21635,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"30-09-2011, 15:42:19",Silkcat,"Mike crouched as still as he could in the bushes by the half-window that looked into the apartment building's laundry room.  The blond from room 307 chatted on her cellphone as she shifted the armful of delicates into the dryer, oblivious to his eyes glued to how her chest moved under the worn, snug fitting tee.  The night air around him was cool but he felt warm and a bit flushed.  As soon he saw her head for the door Mike unfolded his lanky frame, adjusted his erection in his shorts, and slipped towards the pedestrian path.  Nobody but her did laundry this late on Tuesdays in this building, and she wouldn't be back for at least half an hour.  He circled around to the entrance, pausing to watch her bottom sway up the stairs in her PJs, still talking on her phone.  Mike knew the habits of all the cute women in the complex and whenever he found one who had a pattern like doing laundry braless and in PJs and slippers then he just had to take advantage of it.<br/><br/>His heart beat fast as he slipped into the laundry room.  He popped open the dryer, reached in quickly, and grabbed two things.  His eyes were wide as he unzipped the lingerie bag and pulled out a lacy white bra.  His fingers deftly turned over the tag: 34C.  He grinned; she was exactly the size he thought.  He once made the mistake of commenting on how he could guess a woman's bra size to a coworker at RadioShack and they just looked at him like he was weird, so he never said anything about it again.  He slipped the bra back in the bag and dropped it on the counter, turning his attention to the other item: a slender, stretchy thong.  He held it up and tried to imagine it on her.  That front was so low, could she be shaved?  His imagination made his head spin.  He wished he had some way to see a girl like her naked in the flesh, or even get with her.  Pictures just didn't do it for him like seeing the real thing and she wasn't the kind to leave window curtains open - he'd already tried that.  Oh, what he would give to be able to make those dreams real.<br/><br/>He picked up the lingerie bag again to toss them back into the dryer, hands trembling a bit.  Something clunked as he moved the bag.  There on the counter was a man's ring with a big dark stone of some kind.  His brows furrowed - he was sure it wasn't there before.  With his proclivities he was always very careful of knowing exactly how things were so we could put them back after examining them.  Something about the ring made him just have to reach out and take it.  With the lingerie bag and thong still in hand, he slipped it onto his right index finger.  He was surprised that it fit perfectly, but not nearly as surprised as what happened next."
21636,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"03-10-2011, 14:53:30",Rhedyn,"Hopefully she watched, her smile spreading as he slid the ring onto his finger and she felt that magical pull from the crystal orb in front of her that said she was free, for the time being at least. Energy swirled around her, sucking her into the crystal forcefully and pushing her out through the twin crystal set into the ring. Light and smoke poured into the room, a swirling mass of her form as she collected and materialised in the laundry room in front of the hapless young man who was to gain the benefit of her abilities.<br/><br/>First her feet appeared, the smoke roiling into a column that gradually built her. Bare feet and slim ankles lengthened into long shapely legs, the thin light blue gauze-like, gem encrusted material of a short, floating skirt forming around the top of her thighs, barely covering the round of her ass. The fabric, which skimmed below her flat stomach and hung teasingly over her hips was jewel encrusted, glimmering in even the dimmest of lights. A long thin torso capped with a pair of small pert breasts, similarly clothed and barely covered came into light. Her arms materialised by her sides and she swept them around herself in an impressive gesture to place her hands on hips as she assumed her introductory position, after all, a good first impression was imperative in her line of work.<br/><br/>Finally her face appeared, young and pretty with a rounded jaw and large sparkling blue eyes. Her full dark hair was pinned up behind her head in a simple matching headdress that delicately curved around her head and hung a single blue gem between equally beautiful deep blue eyes. The only thing that marked her as not being human, aside from the fact she had just materialised out of a ring, was the slight point to the top of her earlobes, barely noticeable but still there all the same.<br/><br/>She smiled warmly and looked at the man in front of her, her gaze flitting quickly to the curious item of underwear in his hand, she could tell what it was despite its miniscule nature. The sight made her smirk as she returned her gaze to the man with the surprised look on his face.<br/><br/>“Greetings Master” she began, her voice sensual , husky and somewhat alien to this environment, wherever this was. Jinny bowed gently as she glanced curiously around the strange room before taking the time to look him up and down. Her introduction was always short and brief, straight to the point. There were rules of course to all of this though she never openly admitted them unless asked, and what she was asked by her Master she had to answer truthfully. “I am Jinny, how may I serve you today?”<br/>"
21637,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"04-10-2011, 14:13:08",Silkcat,"Mike jumped at the light and smoke pouring forth. His back crashed into the door of the dryer and slammed it shut.  His wide-eyed stare traced up those long legs, lingering long on the filmy skirt to take in every detail and instinctively trying to see right through to what was beneath.  By the time his gaze got to the gauzy top his erection was urgently hard against his shorts, even as his peeper instincts had him staring for the sign of each nipple in turn.  It wasn’t until she spoke that his eyes rose to her face.<br/><br/>His reaction (other than the red flush of arousal) was to guiltily dart his hands behind his back.  He shifted both thong and lingerie bag into his left hand and fumbled to wad the still-damp cloth together.  His eyes darted from the woman to the corners of the room, along the row of washers and their facing partner dryers, to the window by the ceiling where only recently he’d been crouching.  Was this a trick, some candid camera thing?  He would have noticed if they’d put cameras in here, wouldn’t he?  His eyes glanced to the door to the hallway and its tiny, wire-embedded glass window.<br/><br/>Realizing that she was also looking him over, he straightened up self-consciously to his full 6’ 2” height.  His body was spare to the point of being skinny, though his legs showed the muscles of a casual runner.  His dark charcoal shorts failed to hide the sizable bulge beneath.  The faded black t-shirt was loose on his torso, dark red lettering only half legibly proclaiming the glories of “Tech Meet 2008.”  Brown hair that was at least two weeks overdue for a trim hung about his ears and framed wide brown eyes.  With the right haircut and clothes he could have been handsome, but right now he was disheveled and off balance.<br/><br/>After an awkward length, he looked back to her.  “I... I don’t understand.  Who are you? What are you doing here?”  Even as he spoke to her he couldn’t seem to help looking down at her breasts again.  If he was about to be busted at least he was getting an amazing view in the process."
21638,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"07-10-2011, 11:43:54",Rhedyn,"Jinny worked hard to stifle the smirk and chuckle she felt rising in her throat at his reaction and sudden fumbling with what was in his hand. It was clear times had changed quite drastically since her last venture out though obviously he was doing something he shouldn’t be.<em>Interesting</em>, she thought,<em>very interesting</em>.<br/><br/>The way he was looking at her was clear and unexpected, she was used to it by now but there were rules to this job, something he would come to know soon enough if the shapely bulge in his shorts was anything to go by. She could also feel his desire through the ring, it made her shiver and hum with her own. She remained in her posture despite the slight hardening of her nipples, pushing their little peaks through the sheer fabric of her clothing and setting them on display.<br/><br/>So he didn’t know then? His need must have been strong to call to her and pull the ring to him from her seclusion. With all the patience she could muster she smiled and tilted her head playfully, straightening her back a little to press her breasts a little more fully into the air. He was obviously enjoying looking at them and his enjoyment meant her enjoyment so she was in no mind to refuse him.<br/><br/>“You have my ring Master,” she explained gesturing loosely to the item which he would now find unable to remove from his finger, “you put it on and released me from the stone. I am now oath bound to grant you three wishes, your deepest desires are mine to give.” It had been a long time since someone who had no knowledge of the ring had awakened her, she smiled mischievously to herself as she thought about this, the ones who didn’t know anything were always more fun.<br/>"
21639,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"07-10-2011, 14:15:12",Silkcat,"“Seriously, come on, this is some sort of set-up right?” he said more to himself than to the vision of a sexy girl that stood across the room from him.<br/><br/>It took a lot to get his eyes off of those barely concealed breasts, but his nerves kept him eyeing the rest of the empty room while his fingers fidgeted with the girl’s underthings.  He suddenly stopped when he realized the risk of anyone else walking in - this was bad enough as it was already and he had been smart enough to not get busted since he was a teenager.  He took a tentative step back swung open the door to the dryer.  Trying to look more confident than he felt he tossed the items back in the dryer, closed the door and hit the start button again.  It gave him a moment to think, but his thoughts were all jumbled:<em>What were those special effects? There’s no way you could sneak a smoke machine in here without him knowing it, and the laser light effects? What if someone left that ring here and coated it with LSD or something?  Was he tripping, is this what that was like?</em>.  He took a deep breath and turned around, but she was still there.  His cock twitched at the sight, but he forced himself to look up at her eyes again - oh those eyes.  He wasn’t really processing all of this yet, he knew, but he had to ask her to do something that she wouldn’t do if this was some set-up.<br/><br/>“Like if you really have to do what I want then, uh...” his eyes drifted lower again, “then show me your tits.”"
21640,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"07-10-2011, 14:53:33",Rhedyn,"Oh, this was just delightful. Jinny wasn’t all that sure what was going on through his brain other than the obvious with regards to his attraction to her but she was enjoying this immensely, his request only making her chuckle brightly. Set-up? What the hell was one of those and what did it have to do with her?<br/><br/>Her eyes glittered with excitement as they watched him playfully, eyeing him up and down, sizing him up, debating whether to be kind or cruel to this one. He seemed the shifty sort, hiding something and secrets never led to anything but trouble in the long run.<br/><br/>“I am only<em>required</em>to grant actual wishes Master, however, I can see you are having some kind of difficulty with understanding this so I will allow you your request, but no more” her smile turned sly as she raised her hand and clicked her fingers, the thin wisp of fabric over her breasts disintegrating before his eyes. Her skin held a very slight sheen to it making it almost radiant in the light as she moved, something that became more apparent with the densely jewelled material removed.<br/><br/>Her breasts, while not large were full and round, jutting into the air with tight darkened peaks. There was nothing coy or shy about Jinny, she delighted in the response such actions and her form got from her masters both male and female, though those that knew what she was were wise enough to remain wary of her beauty.<br/><br/>Bare for a mere few seconds the wisp of material slowly reappeared, covering her tits, as he had called them, from full view. “I gather that will suffice Master? I do not know what this ‘set-up’ is that you speak of only that I have a job to do…unless you are of…” her voice lowered teasingly and she leaned closer to him “…feeble mind and unable to understand what is happening?”<br/><br/>Grinning she took a step back and hopped onto the top of one of the machines behind her, quickly crossing her shapely legs and arms, the gesture of the latter pressing her breasts together slightly between them “Of course, if you need more proof you could always make your first wish.”<br/>"
21641,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"07-10-2011, 19:05:53",Silkcat,"He stood open-mouthed as her top literally disappeared to reveal those wonderful breasts.  He stared at them until the fabric magically reappeared and removed them from sight.  He wanted to reach out, touch them, lick them... his cock ached.  He knew from all the times he’d spied on women through their windows that if he reached down right now he’d cream himself in seconds.<br/><br/>Mike was a clever fellow.  If he’d been able to motivate himself differently he’d be doing a lot better than he was out in the world.  He knew that what he’d just seen wasn’t possible and thus as the old Sherlock Holmes line goes, the only thing left must be the impossible.  Beyond the haze of arousal and hormones his brain was clicking away, realizing that he might be looking at the most amazing tool for getting what he wanted - and tools he understood.  This was better than all the miniature spy cameras, light intensifier lenses, and hacked apartment management computers he’d used over the past years.<br/><br/>He walked towards her, his expression shifting from the gawking amazement to something more calculating and shrewd.  He stood across from her, leaning back on the large table in the middle of the room meant for holding baskets and folding laundry.  He folded his arms across his chest and for once his eyes were staying on hers without wandering to her other assets.  With his height and the seriousness of his face he might have looked very impressive, even handsome, if he had been wearing a tasteful outfit or tailored suite.  Instead the faded t-shirt and tenting in his shorts seemed to undercut him.<br/><br/>“Okay, what are the rules for these wishes?” A smile flickered on his lips as he remembered an old joke from his years playing D&D and videogames.  “I assume I can’t wish for more wishes.”"
21642,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"12-10-2011, 11:30:18",Rhedyn,"So he was more intelligent than she had first anticipated then. Damn her honesty clause. Jinny hopped down from the machine and wandered gracefully into the centre of the room, aware of how he was looking at her and the effect her little showing had had on his body, it was impossible not to be aware of it in fact and his reaction delighted her.<br/><br/>“No, you cannot Master” she explained with a sly smile “I may only grant you three wishes, no more, wishing for extra would be a waste of a wish since after three I will not be bound to you any longer…and I do not want to see you waste such precious gifts.” It was true, she did not, after all there was plenty of pleasure for her to have through him and she intended to get that out of this deal. It had been so long... so, so long since she had been out.<br/><br/>“I am also unable to kill people either purposefully or accidently, death is not a realm for a genie to mess with. Your wishes must be stated as such so starting a sentence with ‘I wish’ will compel me to grant it for you. I am also required by the powers that be” she sighed softly and rolled her eyes “to offer to reverse your wish should you be dissatisfied with it.”<br/><br/>It was about then that the door to the laundry room swung open and a young woman walked in, striding across the floor and straight through Jinny making her shudder and grumble lowly about how she hated when that happened. The female was petite, with shoulder length blonde wavy hair and a pretty face, slim and curvy and carrying a slight flush to her cheeks from the exertion of climbing the stairs.<br/><br/>She smiled at Mike as she headed over to one of the machines and waited for it to finish. “Hi, you must be new to the block, I’ve not seen you around before. I’m Maddie” she chirped happily.<br/><br/>Jinny moved forward, closing the gap between her and Mike one step at a time until she was standing close to his side. Leaning down slightly she whispered in his ear ""Oh...and you're the only one that can see or touch me, but I suppose you must have figured that out already.""<br/>"
21643,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"12-10-2011, 14:13:25",Silkcat,"Mike was having enough trouble following along with the rules while staring at Jinny’s butt under that tiny skirt.  When the laundry girl returned and walked right through Jinny, he couldn’t help but go wide eyed.  “Woa” he mouthed, his eyes darting back forth between Jinny and Maddie.  Everything was happening so fast – just when he was starting to think about how he could handle the situation something new came and surprised him.  Actually being in the laundry room when one of the girls he was spying on came back was something that he had carefully avoided.  However, his obsession also led him to have a prepared thing to say to try to get out of trouble.  That preparation came in real handy as Maddie introduced herself.<br/><br/>“Hi… uh, I’m Mike.  Yeah, I live in the next building,” he hooked his thumb over his shoulder, intentionally vague as to which of the other buildings in the complex he meant.  “Earlier this week our machines were full up so I came over here.   I think I lost a sock, so I came back over here to look for it.”  His eyes dropped to look her over the instant her eyes turned from him to her dryer – her chest, her bottom, oh they looked so much better up close than even just from the window.  He was glad he’d thought to put her lingerie back in the dryer – it would have been pretty much impossible to get out of that if he’d still been holding them when she came in.  Just thinking of that made him think about that tiny thong and wondering if she was wearing one like that now – his eyes ducked down to her bottom, looking for any panty lines.  He could feel his erection getting even harder and more urgent against his shorts.<br/><br/>He turned his head slightly as Jinny whispered in his ear.  He resisted turning towards her, but he moved one hand back towards her thigh and bottom as if to test that indeed he could touch her.  Blush rose in his cheeks as he simultaneously trying to keep talking to Maddie.  “So, uh, you just move in recently?”<br/>"
21644,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"16-10-2011, 15:29:40",Rhedyn,"“Oh sure!” Maddie grinned, wandering over to the far end of the room and bringing back a box which she popped on the table in front of Mike. “Here, take a look in there, it’s our lost property box over here. I’m sure if you left it in here it would have been put in the box.” Opening the dryer she fumbled with her items and frowned.<br/><br/>“Damn, must be something wrong with this dryer, stuff should have been finished by now” she murmured before returning it all to the machine, turning and leaning against it as it continued seeing to her delicates.<br/><br/>Jinny smiled broadly as Mike’s hand moved back coming into firm contact with her bare thigh and traversing up to her buttock. She drew in closer behind him, pressing the full length of her body against his back as she leaned over closer, her lips in very close proximity to his ear.<br/><br/>“You want her Mike, I know you do, I can feel it…and now, with me here, you can have her. You can have anything. All you have to do is ask for it.” It was a temptation, a very great one for Jinny to resist, to reach around and feel the bulge in his trousers, but she was wary of such actions, at least for now. That was a tactic that may be required if he was having difficulty making any of his later wishes. Usually the first one came easily, it was when they learned that there was a catch to what they asked for that they needed a little more persuasion.<br/><br/>“Well, a little while ago. I’ve been here a couple of months now, sharing with a couple of friends, you know?...To save money. It’s a nice place. What about you?” Maddie was a bright little thing to talk to, even at this hour and completely unaware of how provocative she looked in her thin PJs that fit snug enough to leave little to the imagination. A soft beeping came from her pocket.<br/><br/>“Excuse me a minute” she grinned, slipping out her phone and answering it, turning her back to Mike and leaning over the top of the dryer she was waiting for, sticking her bum out slightly and tightly against the bottoms of her PJs making it quite clear that she was indeed wearing a tiny thong underneath.<br/><br/>“Mmmm, just look at that” Jinny whispered eyeing up Maddie’s pert bum. “Wish for it. Wish for it and it’s yours Master.”<br/>"
21645,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"16-10-2011, 20:24:14",Silkcat,"Mike's hand cupped Jinny's buttcheek, fingers cautiously exploring as he wondered if she was wearing such a tiny thong as Maddie... or even less.<br/><br/>While he couldn't resist exploring Jinny with his hand, his eyes were glued to Maddie's backside as she bent over.  Could he really wish for her like that, as easily as just reaching out and grabbing Maddie's ass?  The idea of touching one woman like he was now was thrilling enough, the idea of having any one he wanted, any one he could wish for?  If he had three wishes, why not start here.<br/><br/>He turned his head to Jinny and whispered, “I wish that starting right now she wants me so bad that she invites me to do every hot, sexy thing she’s ever wanted to do with a boyfriend all night long, and” he added quickly, hoping that he was allowed to use ‘and’ in his wishes “... and that I’ll have the endurance to keep getting it up to do it all night long.”<br/><br/>"
21646,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"21-10-2011, 20:16:51",Rhedyn,"Jinny grinned wildly as his first wish was made, instantly stepping back and out of his grasp once the words had tumbled from his mouth. She raised her hand and clicked her fingers, her rich voice whispering a single word “Done!”<br/><br/>There were no theatrics, no displays of light or smoke as had accompanied her arrival, no sudden change in the atmosphere to signal that anything had happened. It all came down to Maddie as the spell weaved it’s magic and she abruptly stopped talking. The phone was forgotten, her chirpy voice not even saying goodbye as she hung up on the person she was talking to and straightened up.<br/><br/>With her phone forgotten she turned and looked Mike square in the eye, her innocent and friendly face now hidden beneath a glowing mask of arousal as she looked him up and down. Jinny chuckled as the woman stepped forward, closing the gap between her and Mike in just a couple of steps. She stopped a mere foot in front of him, a sly smile spreading across her features as her hand boldly made for the bulge in his trousers, cupping what she found there as if it were the most normal thing to do in the world.<br/><br/>“I don’t know why I didn’t see it before” she murmured softly, “but I want you Mike. Right here…right now.” Jinny clapped her hands excitedly her grin broadening all the while as she moved around in front of Mike and hopped up onto one of the dryers behind Maddie. Yeah, it may have been a while, but she hadn’t lost her touch.<br/>"
21647,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"21-10-2011, 21:01:49",Silkcat,"Mike’s fingers moved to try to follow Jinny’s pert body, his head turning for a moment, his face showing the loss.  He realized maybe he should have involved Jinny in the wish somehow too, but all that was forgotten as he heard the click of Maddie’s cellphone and saw her moving so boldly towards him.  He straightened tall as her hand closed around the front of his shorts, feeling himself twitch pleasantly under her fingers.  His eyes went wide as he looked into her eyes as she spoke, then flicked to Jinny as she hopped up on the dryer.<br/><br/>“Yeah, umm, I’m sure you do…”  His voice was a bit shaky but gained confidence as he went.  His hands moved to Maddie’s hips, hesitant at first still thinking that they might get slapped away.  With his heart pounding he began to slide them up her sides until his thumbs smoothly ran from the underside of her breasts to make circles at her nipples.<br/><br/>“So” he breathed out as he leaned a little closer to her “What all did you have in mind?”<br/>"
21648,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"26-10-2011, 15:04:46",Rhedyn,"Maddie murmured encouragingly as his hands moved to her hips and began to stroke up to her pert breasts, snug under the tight fit of her pyjamas, his circling thumbs near instantly tightening her nipples so that they peaked tightly through her top. Her hand was still wedged between their bodies, stroking and gently squeezing at her prize in the confines of his trousers.<br/><br/>She stepped closer, pressing further into him, her pretty face and soft lips inches from his as she responded lowly with a confidence she had always felt but had never really been able to let surface. “I want you to take me right here on the table, to ram your cock into me and make me cum. I don’t want to wait any longer…give it to me Mike” she purred, with an air of aggression that showed she knew just what wanted and wasn’t afraid to ask for it.<br/><br/>Her hand squeezed his bulge a little more firmly to emphasize her point as she came in closer and kissed him, pressing her lips eagerly to his while her fingers groped and worked at releasing his member.<br/><br/>Jinny’s clapping had long since stopped as she settled on top of the dryer, watching Maddie’s advancement with a hunger of her own. She could feel Mike’s arousal tingling through her body as one of her hands came up to squeeze and fondle her breast in response. “That’s right Mike, fuck the poor girl. Look at her, she’s so needy, she wants you so badly. What are you waiting for?”<br/>"
21649,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"26-10-2011, 22:24:17",Silkcat,"Mike couldn't help but push himself against her hand as she stroked him through his shorts.  He knew that she'd be able to feel that his length there well matched his height and he'd never been any longer or harder than he was now.  He'd never had a woman come on to him like this and after some initial surprise he was grinning like a madman even as he pressed his lips against her, mouth parting as he felt her soft lips on his.<br/><br/>""I think that sounds..."" his hands shifted down her body to the waistband of her PJs ""... great.""  His fingers looped in to snag both the PJs and the thong beneath and pull them down to Maddie's mid-thigh.  ""We just have to get you out of these things.""  His eyes jumped straight between her legs, driven by wild, horny curiosity on what she looked like there.  His hands took her by the hips and spun her over towards the big folding table.  With a strength fueled by his desire he lifted her petite body up so her bare bottom came down just over the edge.  With his height she'd be at just the right level.<br/><br/>He was so ready - ready to rip off her shirt if she didn't do it herself, ready to spread her legs, ready to just drop his shorts and drive himself into her, ready to turn her over and take her from behind.  There seemed to be so many things stirring through his mind that he didn't even know what to do first.  If she wanted it all, there wasn't any question in his mind that he was going to give it to her before this wonderful magic disappeared."
21650,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"30-10-2011, 16:41:56",Rhedyn,"Maddie was more uncharacteristically ready then she’d ever been in her life. All she really knew was that she wanted him more than anything else and wanted him to please her in every way she could imagine, as no man had ever pleased her before. It was liberating and compelling and when Mike began to take action, urging down her PJs and thong she shifted and kicked them off into a pile on the laundry room floor, exposing her soft shaven pussy to Mike and his obvious need.<br/><br/>Her hands stroked him almost frantically before managing to unclasp his trousers and edge them down to his knees, underwear and all, so that her warm hand could grasp and rub briefly at his throbbing length.<br/><br/>Letting him take control she spread herself over the table, near ripping off her top over her head making her completely naked as she perched there waiting for him. Her nipples tightened even further in the air, perking her breasts into even tighter peaks just itching to be tasted while below, her folds were slick and warm, waiting to feel him slip inside her.<br/><br/>Grinning she took his cock in her hand and stroked him encouragingly. “Mmm, you’re so hard and big Mike. I want to feel you inside me right now” she moaned excitedly, pulling him closer so her lips were on his ear, teasing his lobe with her teeth and breath as she whispered in it “and if you’re a really good boy I’ll take you back to my place and keep you hard all night long.”<br/>"
21651,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"04-11-2011, 14:12:46",Silkcat,"Mike stood for a moment in open mouthed wonder as her beautiful shaved sex was revealed, then her perky, full breasts.  His cock sprung free, standing hard and long, his tip dark and circumcised shaft veined and ready. Like him it was long but not terribly wide.  His right hand slid between her thighs, fingers tracing over her folds, parting them, exploring wondrously more than any calculated teasing.  His left hand surged up her body to cup her breast, his hand running over its curves, his thumb and forefinger closing upon her nipple in what started with a gentle firmness.<br/><br/>Then her mouth was on his ear and her words in his ear might as well have been magic itself.  Her hand more aggressively parted her and he pushed himself against her, his hand guiding his long cock so his tip just pressed against her wetness.  He looked up at her, his left hand tighening on her breast and nipple, and his right circled to the small of her back.  His eyes looked deep into hers, amazement still still fresh there, before he thrust sharply with his hips and held her close with his hand, driving himself deep into her in one hard motion."
21652,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"10-11-2011, 17:05:58",Rhedyn,"She moaned encouragingly as he began to explore in wonder with a touch that was more than just feeling the way. As he maneuvered the tip of his throbbing member to her entrance she growled into his ear and began nibbling and tugging on it with her teeth, arching into his hand as it teased and rubbed at her tight little nipple and gripped at the full swell of her flesh.<br/><br/>Her own arms wrapped around his shoulders and neck, stroking and caressing the top of his back right up to his hairline in long sweeping gestures as she pulled away from his ear to look him in the face. The heat and desire she felt was evident on her face as well as the sodden nature of her folds. Wrapping her legs around his hips she pulled him in hard and deep as he thrust making her groan loudly in pleasure to feel herself stretch and fill with his length. With a sly smile she buried her face into his neck, kissing and nibbling at the sensitive skin there while he was trapped tight against her naked body.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, from her position on top of the dryer, which was gently vibrating underneath her scantily clad form, Jinny hoisted her legs up and spread her thighs entirely unabashed by the fact that she was flaunting the glistening mound and dips of her own excited core. The arousal that Mike felt was flowing to her in waves, heating her own body as she watched him take the girl in the middle of the laundry room. She groaned loudly in unison with Maddie, her hand sliding down her body to slip between her parted thighs as she watched Mike and relished the pure sexual energy she was feeling from him. Slowly her fingers slid into the wetness there, smearing it over her lips and up teasingly to her clit.<br/><br/>""Mmmm...show her what you can do Mike...show us."" Jinny murmured encouragingly, her voice thick and husky illustrating exactly how she was feeling in response to what she was viewing.<br/>"
21653,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"15-11-2011, 18:52:12",Silkcat,"Mike held her close to him while he drove hard with his pelvis.  At first his strokes were almost uncoordinated spasms of joy, it had been so long since he'd been in a girl and never like this before.  But after a moment he started to make his strokes long and even, enjoying the hot wet feel of her.  A huge grin was spread over his face.  He felt like a porn star, like a fucking king.<br/><br/>""Yeah, you like this?""  His words were as much for Maddie as for Jinny.  He only wished he could see Jinny without turning his head away from Maddie, but right now all of his attention was on her hot young body.<br/><br/>He stopped for a heartbeat, pulling out enough that the tip of his cock just rested barely inside of her lips, then slowly thrust it all the way into her in a continuous motion.  He didn't want to come too fast and he loved the long feel of her.  He also remembered that for his last girlfriend (and the only one he'd had sex with) it drove her wild with teasing to get such a slow treatment.  He withdrew almost all his length again and pushed himself back into her, leaning into her even more.  His hips pushed her thighs wider with each in stroke, his tip going deeper and deeper within her."
21654,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"23-11-2011, 16:31:37",Rhedyn,"“Fuck yeah I do” Maddie growled into his ear, revelling in the change of pace as he found his rhythm and began sliding himself more evenly into her. Her whole core clenched and gripped his shaft, slick and hot with excitement and only getting slicker as he rubbed himself into her sweet spots.<br/><br/>She whimpered heavily as he stopped for that moment, the noise a needy encouragement that was shortly fulfilled, eliciting a deep and throaty moan from her mouth. She pulled him deeper, closer with her calves as he spread her thighs wider and wider, burying her face into his shoulder and her breasts into his chest, muffling her moans and excited breaths which came heavier and faster with every teasing stroke. Her whole body tingled and heated as she ground herself into him, matching his slow rhythm and receiving his every deep thrust with a pulse of her pussy.<br/><br/>Jinny watched with delight, her fingers mimicking Mike’s movements, sliding into her core as slowly and teasingly as his cock did to Maddie’s core. She exaggerated her movements and her sounds for him so that he would know exactly what she was doing whether he saw her or not. Her fingers curled inside of her, moving noisily through the slickness there creating an unmistakable sound of arousal amid her murmurs of pleasure, a pleasure that would go on and on until he came and in doing so granted her own release.<br/>"
21655,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"01-12-2011, 14:09:56",Silkcat,"The pulse of her around him was so intense, the feeling of power and control, Mike knew that he couldn't last much longer.  It dawned on him that part of the amazing sensation was probably because he didn't have a condom on, something his old girlfriend had always insisted on.  Now with the power of these wishes he knew he would always want women to let him go bareback.  Somewhere in the back of his mind there was a nagging concern about the consequences of that, but he always had another wish, right?  Besides, worries like that were nothing compared to how great it felt to have her responding to him like this.  The sound of Jinny behind him was just bonus, but he wanted more.<br/><br/>He leaned deep into her and then pushed her backward as he awkwardly got one knee up on the edge of the table.  With a push he rolled her onto her back, legs up in the air around his middle, and to his amazement and delight he was still deep inside her.  ""Hell yeah"" he said, as much to himself as anything, feeling more and more like a porn star.  He grabbed her legs to push them up towards her shoulders and started to rise and fall, plunging deep into her before turning his head to look at Jinny, wanting to see exactly how she looked after all those sounds he had heard behind him before."
21656,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"03-12-2011, 16:17:13",Rhedyn,"Maddie didn’t think about the practicality of the fact he had nothing on, somewhere in the back of her mind she knew she was on the pill and as he pushed her back and hoisted  her legs up high towards her shoulders the thought of catching anything from him was a split second deal that was flung far out the window as she felt him thrust in as deep as he could possibly go.<br/><br/>She groaned out loud, her slim hands stretching out for him and raking across his body as she watched him eagerly dominate her in the middle of the laundry room. It was so naughty, so sexy and felt so good she just didn’t care. Arching against the hard wood of the table she closed her eyes moments before he turned his head, her moans getting thicker and louder as she ground herself against his thrusts. “Yes” she panted encouragingly as he hit just the right spot “oh god right there…”<br/><br/>Jinny was spread wide over the top of the humming drier, her legs splayed wide and her fingers shamelessly fucking her pussy with vigour. Unlike Maddie her eyes were wide and focused on Mike while one hand thrust in and out of her sodden core in time with his thrusts and the other rubbed and played with her clit making her moan and writhe for his pleasure. Her excitement only grew as he turned to watch her and a sly smirk spread across her features.<br/>"
21657,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"06-12-2011, 14:09:44",Silkcat,"Mike's mouth was open, both in amazement at the experience and with the exertion as he plunged himself deeper and faster into Maddie.  When she called for him to keep at that one angle it made him want to keep her there, wanted to push here over the edge.  His slender, athletic butt was tight as he pumped down into her, his muscles flush with the energy of it. There was no slow teasing now, just the driving through the wonderful sensations.<br/><br/>When he looked over at Jinny he knew he wasn't going to last much longer.  Her finger-fucking so amazing, making him want to plunge himself into her too.  His eyes devoured every detail of her pussy and the way own her wet fingers pleased her.  Then he looked up at her eyes, saw her staring right at him.  He looked deep into her eyes and thrust deep down into Maddie as he came, rolling her legs back even farther so her backside came completely off the table into the air.  He held there, completely deep in Maddie as his orgasm took him, but his attention unwavering from Jinny."
21658,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"13-12-2011, 16:50:16",Rhedyn,"As Mike came it gave Jinny permission. She couldn’t stop her own orgasm even if she wanted to, the way they were linked gave him immense power over her own pleasure, though he did not realise it. The second he shot his seed deep into the hapless girl on the table Jinny arched and groaned in ecstasy, her pussy gushing it’s juices heavily out over her hand and the rumbling drier beneath her, still she plunged and played, holding Mike’s gaze as if she were his lover in the throes of passion in Maddie’s place. It was the closest she could come to having sex and she was going to make it worth her while.<br/><br/>Maddie near screamed in pleasure underneath his vigorous, commanding movements, her positioning should have hurt but she was too far gone to tell, to even feel the tension there. He had taken her urgings ad pummelled that one spot like a pro until she clenched hard around his throbbing cock. She could feel him cum, pulsing hard inside her core and it only made her grip him harder with her own orgasm until finally, panting and sweaty her body began to settle from its uproar. She moaned and murmured happily while her body continued to tingle and she opened her eyes, greeted by the reality of where they were, crammed on a hard table in the middle of the laundry room.<br/><br/>“Oh God Mike…that was just…amazing…” she breathed heavily, her eyes trailing over her body and down between them where they were joined and she still jolted around him, following the line of his body back up to his face where she frowned gently, still not entirely grounded from the power of her orgasm. “Umm, what are you looking at?”<br/>"
21659,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"16-12-2011, 13:54:36",Silkcat,"""Oh, uh, nothing.""  Mike quickly brought his gaze back to Maddie.  He blinked, amazed at seeing this sexy woman coiled under him.  ""I just thought I heard something... well, something other than us.""  His face spread into a huge grin as he leaned away from her, letting her spread legs relax back down to the table as he slid out of her.<br/><br/>He felt absolutely amazing.  Even if the wishes were to stop right now it would have been incredible, but to think that there was more to come.  His brain just spun with the possibilities.  What was it he had wished exactly, anyway?  He couldn't even remember and didn't even really care.<br/><br/>""Being right here in a public place is a thrill isn't it?""  His eyes were eager as he looked over her naked body, then glanced to her discarded top that lay in a crumpled pile at the end of the table.  He at least had the good grace to look back to her eyes at the end."
21660,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"19-12-2011, 21:08:31",Rhedyn,"Maddie nodded to herself as Jinny chuckled on the drier, she had figured it was something like that and yet somewhat uncharacteristically she really didn’t care if they were caught. It was like something, a flood gate or some such had been opened and all her inhibitions had drained away. She lay there, sprawled on the table regarding him, the fire in her body an ember currently but it was as if she knew it would be stoked again soon.<br/><br/>“Mhmm” she nodded heavily, gazing at him as he pulled back and looked over her, “it is, if a bit limiting. I think” she added huskily, a sly smile spreading over her face “we could have even more fun back at my place.” It was not an offer or a question more a statement just shy of a demand.<br/><br/>She could see the way he looked at her, the interest he still had in her, and all she wanted was to take advantage of that…of him. “Come on, pick up our stuff” she stated as she sat herself up and looked around for her own things, wondering if he would do as she asked or if he would resist her light demand.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Jinny had resumed a less exposed position during this short period and now watched with amusement as the girl began tentatively seeking control.<br/>"
21661,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"21-12-2011, 18:57:38",Silkcat,"Her place.  That was just what he wanted to hear.  Inside his head he was making a big fist-pump that his wish (as much as he remembered the details) was working.  It was enough to send a little twitch down to his wet and slowly softening member.<br/><br/>""Your place sounds great.""  He slid off the table and pulled up his trousers, a huge grin across his boyish features as he felt the wetness of her all over his cock trapped up next to him in his undershorts.  His feeling of control was heightened with him dressed and her naked - he wondered if she'd be so bold as to walk the halls nude.  His eyes kept getting drawn to her breasts, her wet and parted lips, but he pulled himself away from that to bend over and scoop up her PJs and thong.<br/><br/>""Yeah, no problem.""  He moved closer to her, reaching behind her to get her shirt off the table, and paused there for a moment.  He wasn't sure if she was going to demand her clothes back from him or just hop off the table, but he sure had his hopes up."
21662,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"21-12-2011, 20:38:20",Rhedyn,"Maddie watched with a subtle smirk as he did as he was told, swinging her legs over the side of the table and hopping down making her breasts bounce gently with the impact. She eyed him up and down with a mischievous grin, seeing that he had gathered all of her things together.<br/><br/>“I’ll take those” she said, reaching out and helping herself to her PJs but leaving her musky scented thong in his hand. “You can keep hold of that” she added flirtatiously as she slipped into her items, the material of her trousers getting quickly sodden with the sticky dampness of her folds as she pulled them into place.<br/><br/>“Come on, my place is one floor down” she explained, reaching out for his free hand and taking it in hers, stroking the back of his palm and tugging slightly while she slid her feet into her slippers and moved towards the laundry room door.<br/><br/>Before she opened it she turned back and glanced at her phone atop the drier, strategically positioned beneath Jinny’s rounded arse, not that Maddie could see that herself.  “Oh, and be a sweetie and grab my phone would you? I'd hate to leave that behind.”<br/>"
21663,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"22-12-2011, 14:41:32",Silkcat,"Mike watched her breasts bounce as she hopped off the table, then perhaps a bit more sadly as the breasts disappeared back under her top and she pulled on the bottoms.  ""Um yeah,"" her agreed almost mindlessly as she took his hand and turned for the door.  His brain raced at the prospect of her place.  With the youthful vigor that only a horny young man can offer, he could feel his semi-soft cock begin to harden in his shorts.<br/><br/>When she directed him for her phone he nodded quickly. ""Sure thing.""  He grinned at Jinny as he turned back to her, his eyes moving over what little there was of her outfit.  For at least the moment the clever part of his mind was entirely displaced by his sexual drive and the exstatic coasting from his orgasm.<br/><br/>""You coming along?"" He whispered to Jinny as he reached for Maddie's phone with both hands, happy to let one of them slide between Jinny's thighs if she'd let him."
21664,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"22-12-2011, 21:27:41",Rhedyn,"Jinny matched Mike’s grin, cocking an eyebrow as he approached and very slightly parting her thighs and tilting herself off the drier, the only way he would her the phone would involve touching her at this point and she was more than willing and eager to let him.<br/><br/>“I may have forgotten to mention this Master but where you go, I go. I have to be close to the ring and therefore you at all times. Of course…” she added, sliding a hand up and through his hair playfully as she looked over his shoulder to regard the girl in the doorway, uninterested and mildly impatient for him to be quick as she opened the door and glanced out into the corridor. “…I can confidently state I wouldn’t miss this for the world regardless.”<br/><br/>Jinny knew that the fun was just getting started, she had such plans for this one and his near desperate need for physical and sexual contact. It oozed off of him…such hunger. A purr of excitement rolled from her throat as he retrieved the phone and she thought about this.<br/>"
21665,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"29-12-2011, 14:08:01",Silkcat,"His hands slid along her leg on each side, his fingers on the inside eager to touch and give a brief stroke to the soft wetness he'd seen before while his left hand pulled the cell phone from beneath her hip with a lingering grope.  His eyes looked up to hers, a rush going through him both with her words and her hand in his hair.<br/><br/>""That's cool..."" he murmured, immediately feeling it was inadequate to how amazing the prospect really was.<br/><br/>His left closed around the cellphone while the fingers of his right explored between her thighs.  He knew he only had a moment though, and he wasn't going to let his chance with Maddie be jeopardized.  His hands slid back from Jinny, lingering on the inside of her thigh.<br/><br/>""Later"" he said with a wink, then turned and quickly stepped to catch up to Maddie."
21666,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"03-01-2012, 18:24:15",Rhedyn,"Jinny smirked at his remark, it really was<em>cool</em>and it was about to get all the cooler, at least that’s what she thought, assuming that cool was a good thing to be. From the look on his face and the stirring in his pants it was. As he made his way back to Maddie she hopped down off the drier, feeling the pull of the ring even now as if there were an invisible rope hooked up to her heart and forcing her to follow it wherever it went. She didn’t mind so much, it wasn’t that bad a job even if the rules were strict and the sign up for life. There could be far worse things to do then see to bringing mortals pleasure and herself in the process after all.<br/><br/>Maddie smiled at Mike as he caught up with her, taking his hand and leading him out into the corridor and making a point of letting him carry her phone. She led him towards the stairs and made her way down one by one.<br/><br/>“My apartment’s just downstairs” she explained on the way, opening the door to her floor and saying hi to one of her neighbours who happened to pass with her own armful of laundry. They finished up there just in time she mused, both relieved and slightly disappointed by the fact they hadn’t been discovered. As they neared the door she let go of his hand, sliding her key out of her pocket and into the keyhole, opening the way and letting him in.<br/><br/>""Make yourself comfy, do you want a drink or anything?""<br/>"
21667,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"04-01-2012, 00:10:56",Silkcat,"Mike felt the smooth, wet, soft flesh against his fingertips for just a moment, his arm buried between Jinny's thighs.  Part of him wanted to stay right there and feel her up properly, but there really wasn't time.<br/><br/>He awkwardly shifted his hand as Maddie took it, trying to wipe some of Jinny's juices off before Maddie noticed and at the same time wondering if she would.  With his brain already in a spin he barely kept it all together as the other woman walked past.  Would she notice the wet spot on the folding table, on the dryer?  Mike had always been so careful not to leave any traces of when he jacked off while watching a neighbor, the idea of her noticing was making his heart pound.  He practically didn't notice much else until he suddenly realized he was in her apartment with the door closing behind him.<br/><br/>""Uh, sure a drink sounds great!""  His eyes roamed around the room, his voyeur reflexes looking for anything interesting.  He glanced back over his shoulder and suddenly wondered if he needed to find a way to let Jinny in, before mentally slapping himself - she was magic, she surely could do it on her own."
21668,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"05-01-2012, 17:32:13",Rhedyn,"As the pair had wandered out of the room Jinny had dissipated and returned to the ring, watching through the cloudy crystal as they trundled through the halls and entered the woman’s apartment. She smirked and enjoyed the show as Maddie showed mike around the simple room. Large windows covered one wall and a small seating area with a two seater sofa, TV and coffee table dominated the room. At one end was a small kitchenette area, basic but adorned with little girlie decorative items and what appeared to be an inundation of money boxes. From what Jinny could see Maddie had an…interesting collection.<br/><br/>On the other side of the room were two doors, one leading to the bedroom and one to the bathroom, Maddie explained to Mike a little embarrassed about something though Jinny couldn’t tell what. She settled onto the long couch in the ring and spied on the pair, wondering what would happen next.<br/><br/>“Umm, take a seat and get comfy Mike, I just er…need to sort as couple of things out quickly.” Maddie explained, heading towards her bedroom to give it a quick clean around. She hadn’t been expecting company, certainly not any that would go in there and knew it needed a spruce up before she would dare bring anyone in. With a cheeky, promising wink she slipped into her bedroom and closed the door leaving Mike on his own.<br/><br/>“I am here Master” Jinny replied having sensed his thoughts. With little more than the thought to do it she once again seeped out from the ring, materializing in front of him with her hands on her hips and a mischievous grin on her face.<br/>"
21669,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"10-01-2012, 23:24:29",Silkcat,"""Sure thing.""  Mike's eyes wandered about the apartment, then back to Maddie's backside as she slipped into her bedroom.  It would be just like a girl to want to get all ready and clean up.  He'd have just pushed things off of his bed in his hurry to get her on it.  He sighed and relaxed down onto the couch.  Probably good to give himself a little recovery time anyway.  If things were going to go like he hoped, it was going to be a long, hard night.<br/><br/>She straightened up quickly as Jinny's voice came out of nowhere.  His smile grew as she appeared before him.  His eyes went straight to her hips and thighs in front of him, then slowly made their way up her body before coming to her face.  He felt himself hardening in his shorts, pushing against the material.<br/><br/>""So... everything is pretty awesome.  Looked like you were having fun too.""  He leans forward, reaching for her hips."
21670,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"11-01-2012, 19:15:39",Rhedyn,"The man had no shame and she liked him for it as he practically drooled over her with his eyes, slowly taking in her body inch by inch. She was still aroused and wet, still aching for another release, a feeling that was only made worse by his own stirrings.<br/><br/>She couldn’t help herself and didn’t want to. She may not be allowed to sleep with him, that was rule 32, but there was nothing to say she couldn’t have a little fun of her own. She was built for it, her whole body meant to arouse and tease her current Master into making those damned wishes. It seemed a little strange to her that she should be so well equipped and yet forbidden from actually having sex with those who called her. Instead she had to be satisfied with what she could get and feel from their own pleasure.<br/><br/>Normally such thoughts would have made her sigh and want more but right now she was too focused on Mike, lounging on the couch and looking at her in<em>that</em>way. She needed no invitation and didn't intend to wait for one, slinking forward with a sexy swagger and parting her thighs as she climbed onto the couch and straddled him, her breasts hanging mere inches from his face as she looked down on him.<br/><br/>“I take it that Master is happy with his wish and my…abilities...thus far then?”<br/>"
21671,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"18-01-2012, 03:29:44",Silkcat,"His hands moved to her knees as she straddled him and hesitated there for only a moment before sliding much more slowly up her thighs.<br/><br/>""Yes.""  His eyes seemed to struggle to keep off of her barely-concealed breasts.  ""Very happy indeed.""  And with that his eyes lost their struggle, sweeping over her top with a hunger.<br/><br/>""How long will this last?  Will it really keep her... and me... going all night?""  His hands slid to her inner thighs, his fingers starting to explore under her skirt has his eyes managed to look up to meet hers again.  His erection was straining hard against his pants already, the thought of getting to play more with Jinny stirring all sorts of fantasies in his head."
21672,Careful What You Wish For (Silkcat and Rhedyn),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120679.0,"26-01-2012, 16:57:54",Rhedyn,"“Ohh, I can assure you, you will both be going all night long.” Jinny grinned and pressed herself into his fingers as he began to explore, an excited shiver running down her back as she held his gaze. She leant over him more, bringing her lips to his ear and pressing her breasts into his chest, a low, guttural hum emanating from her throat in encouragement.<br/><br/>“Your excitement is heavenly Master. You are a man who knows what he wants and has the chance to seize it and make it yours.” She could feel his hardness pressing against her thigh and slid her hands down his sides and into his lap between their bodies. With a little magic she opened his trousers and began to edge them down, releasing his cock and teasing it softly with her fingertips.<br/><br/>“So tell me Master. What is it that you want to seize right now?”<br/>"
21673,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"08-09-2011, 04:25:11",Elunari,"His face was familiar.  Everyone on Kestis (or Planet Shifter as the traders called it) knew the man whose image splashes across dozens of holoscreens, billboards, and the news in everything from a new product to new jobs to his most recent attended event.  It was almost sickening the way people followed him, and yet he was probably the best thing happening for Kestis.  He was rumored to be a cold, calculating businessman.  He smiled in the papers, at the charity event photos, but it didn't look like that smile quite reached his eyes.  Like he wasn't fully happy or enjoying himself.  Which really didn't matter to the woman holding the latest news edition.  She wasn't caring if he was happy, just that he was alive.  As long as he lived, Kestis wouldn't be partitioned off to the highest bidder and gutted for profit.<br/><br/>He had discovered a rare ore a few years ago.  One natural only to Kestis, which made it highly prized and fought over.  Upon its discovery, dozens of otherworld businessmen had tried to come stake their own claims on it.  Without success.  And that's when the fighting began.  And the assassinations.  Many had died protecting him, for he was one of the few humans who seemed to actually give a damn about the native Kesti people.  A race of natural shapeshifters.  Not the werewolf type phenomenon of Earth legends.  True shifters that were not confined to one single shift.  Kesti could be any person or creature, within reason.  To this day, very few knew what a Kesti truly looked like, for they wore human guises to blend in.  Kesti were normally a very peaceful race, but all the industry was changing them, making them more likely to lash out at the prejudices from humans.  Most opted to voluntarily wear a wristband that marked them as Kesti, which allowed them from being forced to walk through a version of a metal detector called a Lifescan.  The Lifescan forced concealed Kesti to reveal themselves by arranging their DNA into the “proper” sequence.  The wristbands gave back the Kesti's privacy of hiding their true forms.<br/><br/>The Kesti were not made up of tribes, but rather of function.  Birth did not matter in ranking.  Either you were good at something or not.  There were Warriors, Artisans, Teachers, Oathkeepers, etc.  Each function was led by a mated pair and the leadership was not passed through father to son, but rather mother to daughter.  But lately the castes had begun to be split in their views.  Some wished to rid their world of human interference.  Others wished to make a better alliance.<br/><br/>Teora fell in the middle ground.  She didn't particularly care one way or the other about the humans so long as they didn't destroy Kestis.  But a year ago she had learned things, secret things.  Things that could topple the delicate balance between shifters and humans.  And so a new purpose had arisen.  One that was taking longer than desired to set in to motion.  But a year was about to have its payoff.  She'd cultivated a perfect human background (at high cost) as Tessa Adams.  A simple female who had boring stamped all over her from looks to her apartment and even her clothes.  No one took a second look at Tessa.  Which worked perfectly since her clean record was what enabled her to get through all the security and background checks when she applied as<em>his</em>personal secretary.  The job opening was too good to pass up.<br/><br/>Now she just had to get past the Lifescans.  She grinned with amusement.<em>Piece of cake.</em><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Cover: Tessa Adams aka ""Plain Jane""</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://farm4.static.flickr.com/3075/2759026371_1df958f1b8.jpg)</div></div>"
21674,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"09-09-2011, 08:00:05",Om3n,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://i1095.photobucket.com/albums/i467/brutalom3n/Story/Tyler.jpg)</div></div><br/>The woman’s head rested snugly on the middle of his desk.  ""Mr. Halston, you have another interview at one o'clock. Would you like me to send for your meal now, or would you instead prefer to have a late lunch after the interview?""  After a moment of silence the holoprojection narrowed its eyebrows and inquired, ""Mr. Halston, are you listening to me?""<br/><br/>""Yes, yes, whatever you think is best, Athene,"" came his exasperated reply, muffled by the hands covering his face.  He lifted his head out of his hands after a moment and leaned back in his chair, pressing his palms into his forehead.  There had been five interviews already that day, and there were three more planned for the afternoon.  If the first five were any indication of how the next three interviews would conclude, Tyler thought he would have to fire his hiring managers in addition to searching for a new personal secretary.<br/><br/>“I’ll tell Arthur to send something up for you now, you don’t look so well.”  Athene’s image then promptly vanished without a sound.  Tyler’s office was as silent as the grave.<br/><br/>If Tyler were to die, the company would suffer not a minute of turmoil; Athene ruled over his empire of administrators, lawyers, and businesspeople with an iron fist.  She seemed to know everything at once, as if she herself were part of the company’s holo-network.  Even more impressive was her ability to act upon her vast network of knowledge to ensure everyone was working at their peak performance.  Tyler didn’t dare to ask her on as his personal secretary.  Not only was she invaluable at her current position as the executive secretary of administration, Tyler didn’t think he could survive her ruthlessly regimented daily schedules.  He didn’t think she enjoyed his more fluid approach either.  Things worked out for the best this way, it seemed.<br/><br/>Tyler Halston owned fifty-six percent of the mines on Kestis, and his company, Halomen Mining, controlled the only known veins of the mineral Tyler had named kestrium.  Kestrium was the most desired mineral in the known galaxy for its seemingly-impossible longevity as a fuel-source.  One kilogram of kestrium produced the same amount of energy for propulsion and weaponry as a thousand kilograms of other comparable fuel sources.  In other words, a few kilograms of kestrium could sustain an entire warfleet throughout a campaign, or even provide power to a planet-city for an entire standard year.<br/><br/>With his discovery, Tyler went from being one of the many private mining contractors on Kestis to being one of the wealthiest and most well-known individuals in the subsector.  He had been approached countless times by individuals looking to either buy his company or to ask him about partnership.  He had refused them all.  Their offers were then accompanied by unspoken threats, and Tyler again refused them.  The first assassination attempt came only eight months after kestrium’s properties had been determined, and Tyler narrowly avoided losing his life.  He had promptly surrounded himself with private military contractors, and now he never travelled farther than his office’s restroom without a security detail.<br/><br/>Tyler wasn’t greedy; he didn’t refuse the offers due to avarice.  Once the market for kestrium had exploded beyond anything he could have comprehended, Tyler knew that Kestis would soon become a corporate warzone if he brought his company public.  Having come from a humble beginning himself, Tyler had seen how greedy corporations and their emphasis on ‘the bottom line’ brought devastation and suffering to anyone and anything they touched.  Kestis had supposedly been spared the fate so many other planets had suffered in the clutches of these giant coalitions only because of the unique abilities of the native Kesti.  The corporate leaders feared the shape-shifting Kesti, but they were strictly forbidden from causing irreparable harm to both the planet and its natives by the galactic government.  Instead they were ordered to observe the Kesti and develop a way to force them to reveal their true forms.  The race of shape-shifters also worried the elected officials; they could potentially become the choice species for assassinations and subversive activity.  They hoped to control the shapeshifting of any Kesti that departed the planet, but it was impossible to tell whether or not they had succeeded.  The Lifescans could still be deceived, and the bracelets only worked if the Kesti voluntarily wore them.<br/><br/>Tyler groaned, clearing his head of all the information swirling about in his mind, demanding to be acknowledged.  He wanted nothing more than to enter his private lift and ride it up to his living quarters on the floor above his office, where he would promptly collapse into his sensory-deprivation chamber and be utterly alone.  Instead, he sat up straight in his chair, picked the glass of water up from where it had been gently revolving, suspended in the air by the hover-pad, and drained it of the liquid in a single pull.  He would wait there for his chef, Arthur, to arrive with whatever dish the culinary genius felt like making that afternoon.<br/>"
21675,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"09-09-2011, 23:41:50",Elunari,"At precisely 12:47pm, Teora aka Tessa Adams, entered the lobby Halomen Mining's headquarters.  She strode calmly up to the security desk with an almost bored expression on her plain face.  A faint smile was on her lips as she adjusted her glasses and softly stated the purpose of her visit as required.  No one got past the security desk without checking in.  Or so she assumed.  She watched as several people without employment badges breezed past.  Her confusion was answered as the guard at the desk seemed put out that she was bothering him with something like<em>announcing</em>herself.<br/><br/>""Uh, yeah.  Take the elevator to the top. Can't miss it.""  And then he resumed whatever it was he'd been doing behind the desk, effectively giving her a rather rude brush off.<br/><br/><em>Interesting.  Humans just let people go where they please.</em>Teora's experience with humans was limited to the few brief times they'd come trying to negotiate treaties for some purpose or another.  The Kesti allowed no one to enter their domains without permission.<br/><br/>The Lifescan was amusing to go through.  It kind of tickled and she had to keep from smiling too much.  She wore no band to signify what she was, so the security monitoring the scanner was unaware of her true nature.  There was more to the Kesti than mere shapeshifting.  Teora was one of the more rare breeds as she was not confined to one type of shifting.  Most Kesti could shift their features.  Most were confined to a certain type of humanoid or animal shape.  For instance her cousin could only shift into another male humanoid or a dog like animal.  But Teora was not limited, she had yet to find anything she could<em>not</em>become.  Which meant she could also shift her very molecules to register as completely human to the Lifescans.  Something she was not willing to share and if asked would merely state the machine must have been malfunctioning and it was not her fault her bracelet had been overlooked.  A bracelet she carried in a pocket just in case.<br/><br/>She'd never ridden an elevator before and the sensation was extremly disconcerting to her heightened senses at first.  By the time she reached the top floor she had somewhat adjusted to the sick, belly dropping, feeling.  She took a moment to compose herself before she strode forward and around the corner to the desk of Mr. Halston's secretary.  The lady sitting at the desk seemed very straight laced. A no nonsense kind of expression on her face as she regarded Teora with a mix of curious questioning and cold calculation.<br/><br/>""May I help you?""<br/><br/>""Tessa Adams, ma'am.  I have a one o'clock interview with Mr. Halston.""<br/><br/>The woman nodded curtly and motioned to the couch and chairs along the wall opposite her desk.  ""Please have a seat.""<br/><br/>While Teora obeyed, she heard the woman quietly inform the boss of his next appointment.  Now she simply had to wait to be seen and hope he would actually listen to her.  Once he got over her false reason for being here."
21676,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"12-09-2011, 14:34:26",Om3n,"As Arthur placed Tyler’s dish upon his desk, Tyler couldn’t help but say, “You must be in a bad mood today, Arthur.  When was the last time you made such a simple dish?”  Arthur shot Tyler a baleful stare in response.  Sensing trouble, Tyler added, “Not that I’m complaining, of course, my dear friend.  Without you, I would starve... or at the very least I would be forced to cook my own food, which we both know would be a worse fate than starving.”  Tyler chuckled lightly, hoping to elicit a similar response from his chef.  Arthur only continued to stare for an uncomfortable period before turning and exiting the office without a word.<br/><br/>Within seconds of his departure Athene’s head appeared above the holoprojector.  “Just what did you say to him this time, Tyler?  He looks just about ready to make good on his threat of poisoning your next meal!”  Athene rarely used Tyler’s first name; she believed such familiarity with superiors in a business setting was detrimental to productivity.  When she was incredibly irritated with her young boss, however, Athene reacted with an almost motherly fervor.  It would either thoroughly amuse Tyler or sober him abruptly.  This was yet another reason Tyler would never ask Athene to act as his permanent personal secretary.  She was only filling in until he selected a new one.<br/><br/>“Oh come on, Athene, you know as well as I do – if not better – that Arthur has been making those kinds of threats the whole year.  I only tease him occasionally; he just makes it so incredibly easy!  Besides, if I really couldn’t stomach his creations, would I have given him that raise?”  Athene huffed and abruptly disconnected.  Tyler sighed and tucked his napkin into the collar of his shirt, smoothing it down upon his chest as he shifted his seat closer to his desk in preparation for the meal.  For all of his teasing, Tyler knew that Arthur’s culinary skills could make even the military’s field-rations look and taste like a dish for high-society.  Tyler dug into the meal with gusto; he hadn’t realized just how hungry he was.<br/><br/>It wasn’t long before Athene reappeared on holoprojector, announcing the arrival of his next secretarial candidate.  Tyler glanced over at the old relic of his childhood he had rigged into his desk: his ‘Miner’s Companion’ arm-mounted holo-net computer.  It had been his father’s, acquired during his years as a union miner, and it served the rudimentary purposes of monitoring for toxic gasses, receiving corporate transmissions, and reporting the time.  Only the timepiece of the mechanism was still active, and Tyler had had a special compartment crafted into his desk to house the device.  Now it rested underneath a layer of glass, proudly displaying the current time with flickering and fading numbers.  Each day Tyler left the office, he wondered whether the device would still be functional when he returned.  When it finally gave out, Tyler would lose the only keepsake of his father that he had.<br/><br/>“Send her in, Athene, we’ll start the interview early.  I’m feeling much better now, thanks to Arthur’s culinary wizardry.”  Tyler stood up and removed the remains of his meal from his desk and brought them around a low wall to his refreshment center.  Recently there had been a significant resurgence in popularity for traditional societal values as opposed to the mechanically augmented societal norms of the present day.  Some of Tyler’s competitors held dinner parties and other social gatherings that were nearly carbon copies of the ones recounted from Earth’s 21st century – and in some cases, even further back in history.  Others celebrated the advancements in technology, with events hosted in venues like Vindictus, the largest space station orbiting Kestis.  Tyler fell in middle, as did most everyone else.  It was an interesting balance, one which led to his hiring Arthur while at the same time having a modern refreshment center installed inside his office.  Tyler deposited the tray carrying his dishes into the receptacle which would clean and then transport the dishes back to the company kitchen via particle displacement.  It saved Arthur the return trip into Tyler’s office, and Arthur seemed to appreciate it so Tyler used it frequently.  He returned to his desk and awaited the entrance of his next candidate, praying for a better outcome than the previous five.<br/>"
21677,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"14-09-2011, 22:02:53",Elunari,"Teora rose from her seat where she'd been quietly studying the layout of the area.  It was rather straight forward with one way in or out and only one door for entry to Mr. Halston's office.  That was rather good in terms of security.  There could be no surprises, no one 'accidentally' going to the wrong place.  If they entered as she had done they had to be seeing Mr. Halston, as there was no other office once making the turn down the corridor that led here.  She nodded politely to the stern faced assistant who seemed to be monitoring dozens of other activities.  It was likely she was temporarily filling in from another place in the company.  She seemed proficient at her job, whatever it was.<br/><br/>Teora entered the office and gently shut the door behind her before striding confidently towards the pair of chairs before Mr. Halston's desk.  She was sure he was looking her over, just as she was looking him over.  She had taken care to emphasize a professional look and demeanor.  Her mouse brown hair was pulled back in a functional bun, no stray wisps of hair.  Her glasses were small, but gave a secretarial look to her plain features and brown eyes.  She wore a crisp white long sleeve dress shirt with a navy blue vest buttoned over it.  A matching navy blue skirt fell to her ankles, meeting the calf high low heel boots.  Kesti females did not show off their legs outside of combat.  That and she was making sure she projected a complete 'not worth noticing' image.  She looked plain and boring, but professional.<br/><br/>Rather than taking an immediate seat, Teora paused next to one of the chairs, resting a hand on the back of it.  “Good day, Mr. Halston.  I am Tessa Adams.  Thank you for taking the time to interview me.”  Then she moved around and took a seat."
21678,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"19-11-2011, 12:01:34",Om3n,"As soon as she entered the confines of his office, Tyler began his assessment.  The woman screamed ""secretary"" from head to toe, from her conservative attire to her professional demeanor as she approached his desk.  Tyler both worried and hoped that she would turn out to be a near carbon-copy of Athene, albeit a much younger version.  He dismissed that thought for the moment - she hadn't even had a chance to speak.  There would be time enough for drawing conclusions and assessing her personality once they were engaged in conversation.<br/><br/>""The pleasure is mine, Ms. Adams.  Please, have a seat.""  Tyler said in response to her greeting.  He noted that the words were barely out of his mouth when she moved to sit down.<em>'Does it really matter whether or not she would have waited for your permission?'</em>Tyler thought to himself mirthfully.<em>'Get on with the interview: this isn't a business meeting with those old buzzards from the Malville Group!'</em>""So, Ms. Adams, let's break the ice shall we? I'm sure that you know much more about me than these documents,"" Tyler waved his holopad around momentarily before setting it down on the surface of his desk, ""tell me about you.  So please, I'd like the chance to know you a little better. Would you tell me a bit about yourself?  Your goals, your past achievements, things of that nature?""<br/><br/>Tyler rested an elbow on one of his chair's armrests and settled his chin on the base of his palm as he awaited her answer.  He hoped his casual manner would convey his desire for a laid-back, amicable conversation, and that it would not be seen as a rude gesture of dismissal.<br/>"
21679,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"21-11-2011, 03:03:44",Elunari,"""Actually, Mr. Halston, all I know of you<em>is</em>from news documents.  If that is not whom you truly are then it will be at your discretion to educate me otherwise if I am hired.""  Prim, proper, professional.  She maintained distance from him even if her words could be taken in a different direction.  She pondered his questions, wondering just what she could tell him.  To talk about herself would be to reveal what she was and she still needed to assess if he was trustworthy.  ""I am afraid my past achievements are nothing noteworthy.  However my goals are similar with what I have heard about your company.  The preservation of Kestis and equality among its people.  This is a beautiful planet and I would be honored to work for anyone who strives to keep it free.""<br/><br/>""I am a dedicated worker.  Nothing less than exact results.""  It was that same attitude that helped her master her shifting abilities.  She would practice a shape over and over until she was exhausted, then practice more until she was confident she could hold the shape even under stress or worse - torture.  ""I am very organized and punctual,  something I hope you are in need of.""  Not every secretary was good about keeping her boss on track and on time.  Some, she had learned, thought all they were to do was answer phones.  Teora knew being a personal secretary was much more than that.  It was being a near extension of your boss.  You were his day planner, his alarm clock, anything to help make his work day run smoother."
21680,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"23-11-2011, 02:05:12",Om3n,"<em>'She's <span class=""bbc_u"">definitely</span> going to get along with Athene, at least.'</em>Tyler thought as Tessa issued her response.  He could tell her words were carefully chosen, and she gave only<em>just</em>enough information for a satisfactory answer.  What troubled Tyler was his inability to determine whether Tessa was just being humble or if she was actually concealing something more with her exacting speech.  There were very few people Tyler had difficulty with reading their true intentions - he was slightly uncomfortable with the thought of having such an individual working in such close proximity to himself.<br/><br/><em>'You're just being paranoid, you ass.'</em>Came the response from his more relaxed half.<br/><br/><em>'I have every right to be paranoid!  Not a week goes by without a death threat or assassination attempt!'</em>Retorted his business-first persona.<br/><br/>Tyler lifted his head from his chin and sat upright.  No matter his rare difficulty with getting a good read on Tessa, Tyler felt the sincerity of her words as she told him how the goals of his company and her own personal goals were alike.  He thought he detected a brief flash of passion as she talked about Kestis and her desire to help keep the planet free of corporate domination, but it was gone before he could confirm it.<br/><br/>Organization and punctuation.  If she knew how ridiculously unorganized he was, Tyler expected Tessa wouldn't have even stepped foot in his office.  The only reason the place wasn't cluttered with hard-copies of financial reports and the like was due to the diligence of Athene and her crew of underlings.  Tyler felt he had a reasonable grasp of punctuality - his close friends and staff would swear to the contrary.<br/><br/>So far, Tessa was shaping up to be the leading candidate... by a sizable margin.  The other interviewees were competent - they wouldn't have made it into his office otherwise - but Tyler had thought they all lacked something he considered vital to the job.  Each of the previous candidates would have been quite the coveted assets at other companies - yet none of them had any true cares for Kestis and its inhabitants.  One candidate had gone so far as to question Tyler's stance and policies regarding the company's mining standards, and had suggested that he abandon them in favor of more invasive mining tactics - to increase profits.  Needless to say, the six potential candidates became a pool of five that day.<br/><br/>Tyler had spent nearly his entire life on the surface of Kestis.  From the day he was born until his sixth birthday, he lived aboard an inter-planetary freighter, travelling with his parents and thousands of others to the galactic frontier.  They were all indentured workers for a now-defunct mining corporation, seeking to purchase their way out of the imposing contracts they had been forced to sign during the evacuation of their solar system.  Tyler had been born a month into the six-year voyage - his parents had been compelled to sign an especially unfavorable work contract in order to secure satisfactory medical care for his mother and himself during the final weeks before his birth.  The only life he knew before they arrived on Kestis was one of narrow metal corridors, cramped housing, and few other children to befriend.<br/><br/>Kestis had changed Tyler's entire perspective on life.  He would die before he saw the planet carved to pieces and stripped of life and resources by galactic corporations.  Ironically, the only way he could do that was to control the process himself.<br/><br/>""Rest assured that your organizational skills are greatly needed and appreciated."" Tyler stated as he returned his attention to Tessa and the interview.  ""You say you are a dedicated worker - that's commendable.  I would like to know just how committed you can be, however.""  Tyler made sure to make lasting eye-contact with Tessa before he continued.  ""While nearly everyone in this company enjoys the optimal work hours for their unique situations, if I were to offer you the position as my personal secretary, you wouldn't have such a luxury.  You would be coming into the company joining the chief administration - we don't allow ourselves the same benefits as those who work the mines or factories.""  Tyler leaned forward, keeping his back straight and hands folded in his lap.  ""You may be surprised to hear that.  My laborers enjoy the highest work standards and benefits out of any company in the sector - I plan on making that the best standards in the galaxy.  This trend continues throughout the different tiers of the company until you reach this level of the building - here, we don't make compromises.  Our work days have no set hours - we work until we are satisfied that we have done our absolute best to further the interests of this company.  You, especially, will be held to this standard.  As my personal secretary and assistant I would require you to be as near to an extension of myself as possible.  That means if I work late into the night, you will also be there, working alongside me.  I will accept nothing less.""<br/><br/>As he finished, Tyler was inwardly surprised at the severity of his words.  He had meant to have an amicable interview - perhaps even crack a joke or two - but instead he had dove right into his uncompromising expectations and the nature of their work.  While what he said was true, those in Tyler's administrative circles did not often have to forfeit their sleep in order to complete vital tasks.  For the most part they enjoyed the same benefits and perks as the rest of his employees, but they all knew what would be expected of them if a crisis occurred. If Tessa still desired the position even after what he had just told her, then she would take yet another step ahead of her five competitors.<br/><br/><em>'Four,' </em>he heard himself think.<em> 'You told one of the others the same thing and she bailed, remember?' </em>He grimaced as the memory abruptly resurfaced.  He had given a speech similar to the one he had just given to Tessa, and the other would-be secretary had walked out of this office not a moment later.  He silently prayed that Tessa wouldn't react in a similar matter - there weren't any other interviewees to hang his hopes on, and Athene was growing more agitated by the day.  He couldn't expect her to keep both his company<em>and </em>himself in top shape at this rate.  He was going to have to choose, and soon.<br/><br/>"
21681,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"01-12-2011, 09:59:33",Elunari,"Despite the rapid shift in his tone from casual to harsh, Tiora actually smiled at him.  She was starting to feel just a little better about the path she had chosen, that it had been the right one to take after all.  But there were still a few obstacles to overcome.  Namely trust.  She had two options at this point should she obtain the job.  Reveal herself and her true purpose now or wait until his trust in her was absolute and hope that hiding what she was did not break that trust.  While Kesti did not see withholding truth as a lie, humans were more fickle and more emotionally reactive to changes.  To reveal oneself as something else was not a lie, just an omission of a part of themselves one was not ready to share with others.  It was similar to disliking a particular food, but rather than say something, one eats it until they are comfortable sharing the truth.  But a human - oh they were so quick to anger over the smallest infractions.  To them keeping secrets was a form of lying.<br/><br/>""I think I am very glad I applied here, Mr. Halston.  I wish there were more like you running things on Kestis.  Not everyone realizes that those at the top should be working harder and longer than the laborers.  I see so many corporations here that are out to line their own pockets riding the backs of their people with no regards for healthcare or family benefits.  I am accustomed to long hours and odd shifts, so I am certain I will keep up with you.""  Although her personal experience did not come from the corporate world, but from her dual duties as Warrior and Dreamweaver.  She spent many days awake, helping her people guard their lands.  Then she would spend days asleep, guarding, teaching, bringing peace through dreams.  Dreamweavers were the rarest of Kesti and many had voiced their dissent in her choice to become a Warrior as well.  Dreamweavers were a brand of peacekeeper, bringing joy and rest to those with troubled dreams and dark desires.  Many battles had never been fought thanks to the intervention of a Dreamweaver.  But over the last few months Tiora was no longer able to bring peace to those desiring war with the humans.  And it had been one of those Dreamwalks that led her to overhear something terrible.  So terrible no one believed her and so she had taken matters into her own hands, which led her to this interview today.<br/><br/>""If I may be so bold?  I think you have the drive, the skills and most importantly the<em>dream</em>to lead Kestis itself, if you so choose.  Your company alone holds the majority rule in mining which is the primary occupation and business of the planet.  Becoming the Governor of Kestis would not be that large of a step.  Have you considered the option?""  While it was a logical move, not all chose to run for honest reasons.  The current Governor was a man who used the power of his position to get things.  She had watched him demand a free room at one of the more expensive hotels, not for himself, but for his mistress.  When the hotel manager refused, stating that there was no law upholding such a demand for anyone but the Governor himself or his immediate family, the man had the nerve to levy a tax increase on the hotel.  Monthly.  It was shameful to see and worse to know nothing could be done.  Except for a man like Halston.  He was the one man the Governor could not touch.  With Halston holding the majority on the Kestrium mines, pissing off the one man who could literally bankrupt the planet was not a smart move."
21682,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"02-12-2011, 08:27:39",Om3n,"<em>And she scores another point over her competition,</em>Tyler thought as she responded to his speech.  Tessa hit all the right points in her response, and Tyler was once again able to sense the passion with which she spoke.  He was pondering what to ask her next when she spoke up again.<br/><br/>The question came as a surprise, but it was not entirely unexpected.  The idea of running for political office was a hot topic during his meetings with his advisors and branch managers.  Tyler’s company already had deep roots in the Kestrian Government – there were numerous branch managers with family in politics.  While the positions they held weren’t as prominent as the Governor and his immediate cabinet, they were vital nonetheless.  They had already proven invaluable – time and time again they managed to thwart numerous legislative attempts to break up Tyler’s iron grip over the supply and manufacturing of Kestrium.<br/><br/>The Governorship would give Tyler a voice on the galaxy’s political stage, to complement his ever-growing presence in the corporate world.  The benefits of holding the position were many – but there were certain obstacles which needed to be removed before Tyler could entertain such ideas.<br/><br/>“I can already tell you have the smarts for the job – I don’t think any of the other candidates thought to ask a question of such merit.  Yes, I have discussed the possibility of political office with my team, and it is indeed a very desirable position.  However, it would be catastrophic to try to seize the position in the near future – there are many more things to be done before the path to political office is open.  You’re probably interested in hearing what those objectives are, and you<em>will</em>hear about them, Tessa – when it’s appropriate.”  Tyler smiled widely at her.  He wasn’t sure if he could have made it any more obvious that she was a few contracts and signatures away from securing the desk outside his office as her own.<br/><br/>“There’s only one more subject I need to tell you about, and then you’ll be free to leave.  Now – as I already said – you’ll have to be my shadow if you accept the position of my personal aide.  This dynamic will extend outside the workplace, as I have many social events and business meetings to attend on a regular basis.  I will need you to be with me at all times, fielding phone calls from the office while we are away, as well as collecting and organizing necessary information for business deals I may broker on the run.”  Tyler stopped momentarily, gave a short cough, and continued a little awkwardly.  “Most importantly, however, is that in the event that I must ask you to join me at a formal social event, I need to know that you’ll be willing to look and act as if you can stomach my presence willingly.”<br/><br/>He was being purposefully vague, but knew that he would have to clarify what he meant, or else he’d risk running her out of the company – and potentially opening the way for her to sue him for sexual harassment.  “What I mean to say, Tessa, is that…well, in the event that I do not have a date for a dinner party or similar event, I would need you to… fill that role.  Some of the older businessmen I will be discussing contracts and buyouts with won’t look kindly upon me if I show up unattended – meaning, without a…<em>partner</em>.”<br/><br/>It was an odd practice, but Tyler was never one to miss the details.  The older businessmen liked to think of themselves as icons from past eras – eras in which not a single businessman – or woman – was allowed to discuss matters importance without a partner present.  At one point in history, this practice referred to a<em>business</em>partner, but the meaning had become warped to mean a romantic partner.  The reasoning for this distortion was lost to Tyler, but he adhered to it – business was very similar to politics in that image was everything.  Showing up unattended to a party of couples was a sure-fire way to lose respect in some circles.<br/><br/>This is where candidate number four had walked out.  After hearing Tyler describe this aspect of the job, she accused him of attempting to solicit sexual relations from her, and marched out the door without another word.  Athene had given him an earful for that, and Tyler had made sure to word his phrases much more discreetly for the following interviews.<br/><br/>“Now, please don’t misunderstand – this does not mean we have to be actively dating.  In fact, I don’t think there will be many instances in which you will be asked to do this.<em>But</em>, in the event that I do ask this of you, we’ll need to make it look sincere.  Many of those dirty old bastards have mistresses, and are not ashamed to bring them to these parties.  Even if they know you as my secretary, they won’t think anything of it – so long as we act appropriately.  I am very sorry I kept this from you until now, but it’s not the sort of thing you’d include in an initial candidate search, right?”  Tyler ended on a hopeful note, the fingers of his right hand crossed together underneath his desk, out of Tessa’s sight.<br/><br/>He knew that she was the best candidate for the job, and he would be in dire straits if she stood up now.<br/>"
21683,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"09-12-2011, 06:34:51",Elunari,"Tiora was not from Earth, so she was not entirely understanding of his request until he further explained it.  Because at first it sounded suspiciously like mates, the way he said 'partner'.  And she was not liking that particular idea at all.  Nor did she think it was something necessary as a secretary or personal assistant.  Once he better outlined the purpose of appearances and impression upon others, she understood and even smiled a bit.  It was not quite unlike what she was doing right now - pretending to be something she was not.  She was going to have to brush up on Earth cultures in finer detail if this progressed in the right direction.<br/><br/>""No, I can see why you would not give that little detail out to any but the top choices.  I can see where many would mistake the true purpose of being your date at a business dinner.  However I see the advantages to it.  You are free to discuss business in my presence, under the knowledge that I am a loyal employee, as well as confer with me if necessary.  It is a wise choice of date, to be honest, although I would find it prudent that you not have the same woman on your arm for every event.  It is widely known you are single, Mr. Halston, with no one woman in your life.  To show with the same one, especially one people may recognize as your assistant, would be potentially hazardous.  Some might assume you favor the woman, some may refuse to speak to you with her around.""<br/><br/>Before Tiora could expound upon her thought, upon her decision to tell him now about herself and her purpose, someone else had other plans.  There was a brief shout from outside the door, the woman at the desk most likely, then silence.  Tiora stood up, spinning towards the door just as it opened.  The first tingle of warning that crept up her spine was the door opened barely six inches.  Rather than see what was going to come through, Tiora acted on her Warrior instincts.  She grabbed the chair she had just been sitting in and flung it at the door.  While it went sailing through the air, she vaulted over Tyler's desk with a standing leap that no human could have pulled off.  Landing next to him, she briefly offered her apologies before she flipped his desk over so it became a barracade and shoved the man down behind it.  And what was likely going to shock the poor man most was when Tiora drapped herself over him as a living shield just moments before the room exploded in chaos.  The windows of the office spiderwebbed beneath the vibrations of the explosion and the myriad of splittered wood that impacted.  Something metal sailed over the desk and imbedded in the high back of the chair Tyler had been sitting in moments before.  And when Tiora finally moved off of him, leaping over the desk to race after whomever had just launched the attack, he could see the object was in fact a dagger and the message clear - assassination.<br/><br/>Tiora returned to the office perhaps three minutes later, her glasses gone and pieces of hair had come undone from the prim bun to wisp about her face.  She wore a look somewhere between anger and exasperation.  The office looked like a miniature warzone.  Furniture was blown apart at worst, missing a piece or lightly shredded at best.  The top of the desk had taken the brunt of the blast, now stained an angry black.  Only the farthest walls and the office doors and remained untouched.  She surveyed the damage with a look that clearly said she knew more about situations like this than her resume suggested.<br/><br/>""The woman at the desk was knocked unconscious.  I took the liberty of calling for medical assistance for her.""  Tiora approached him slowly, unsure she would be welcome in close proximity or at all even.  ""Are you alright, Mr. Halston?  Any injuries?"""
21684,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"21-01-2012, 06:00:42",Om3n,"As Tyler had expected, Tessa momentarily tensed up as he had detailed this more sensitive aspect of the position, but he was immensely relieved to see that she remained in her seat and showed no signs of making a tumultuous departure – like candidate four had.  Tyler listened closely to Tessa as she calmly replied and accepted the implications of his most recent question.  Her analytical deduction of his reasoning for wanting a personal aide at his side and not some socialite – or worse, an agent from a competitor – had Tyler grinning inwardly.  Whoever had found and contacted Tessa about this position was most assuredly going to receive a bonus – quite a large one.<br/><br/>Tessa’s deduction of the fallout for attending each party with the same partner was something Tyler had not thought about.  He quickly ran through memories of previous parties, and was intrigued to discover that Tessa’s theory seemed quite accurate.  While the events were few and far between, Tyler had never brought the same partner more than three times, and never more than once in a row.  This had not been by his design, and he thought Athene may have something to do with this fact.  Some of his more interesting dates had left those parties happily enough, only to never return his phone calls about follow-up dates or events.  Tyler wondered – not for the first time – about just how much of his life was in his control.  Tyler hated to be manipulated, even if it was necessary or done for his benefit.<br/><br/>Right as he was going to start drawing the interview to a close and formally offer Tessa the position she was quite obviously qualified for, he heard Athene shout from outside.  Muffled by the walls and doors between them, Tyler was not able to determine if Athene was in trouble, or if she had just spotted an insect on her desk.  After the first few instances of her shrieks at the sight of bugs both big and small, Tyler had grown used to hearing Athene yelp occasionally.<br/><br/>He started to stand up; giving Tessa a brief apology as he made to check on Athene and remove whatever poor creature had given her a fright.   He was entirely unprepared for the events that followed.<br/><br/>He watched wordlessly as Tessa hurled the heavy oak chair through the air towards his office doors with what appeared to be minimal effort.  His eyes barely registered her body all but gliding through the air over his desk and towards him.  While his brain attempted to explain this feat of inhuman acrobatic ability, Tessa’s quick apology went unregistered.  Thoroughly confused, Tyler stopped attempting to determine why she was acting this way, but what it was she was actually doing.  A little more clearheaded, he watched as Tessa upended his desk.  His father’s mining tool was the first thing he thought about as the desk crashed onto its side, but he was once again unable to voice his outrage – words seemed like far too much work in that brief moment of time.<br/><br/>Tyler lifted his eyes to the door momentarily, hoping for a visual explanation of this most extraordinary chain of events.  He watched as the door was thrown wide, the chair providing a measure of resistance before he was yanked unceremoniously by his coattails to the ground.  He landed roughly and felt the back of his head connect against the hardwood floor as the air was forced from his lungs.  Almost immediately Tyler felt Tessa’s weight slam into his own.<br/><br/>And<em>then </em>all hell seemed to break loose.<br/><br/>Tyler felt the floor beneath him shudder as a thunderous sound nearly deafened him.  Splinters of wood and shards of glass exploded into the air all around him, accompanied by a wave of heat and a blast of air.<br/><br/>He wasn’t sure how long Tessa had been gone when he recovered enough to regain his bearings.  Still lying on the floor of his office, Tyler scanned what little of the room he could from his position.  Scraps of paper and fragments of cloth from his office furniture were still fluttering around the office due to the cold winds flowing through the shattered windows.  Glass, wood and other debris lay strewn about the ruined remains of his office.  After another moment, Tyler sat up.  He was able to survey the rest of the room, or what was left of it.  He was about to stand up when Tessa re-entered the office, looking for all the world the way he expected a covert operative to look during a crisis.<br/><br/>Tyler lurched to his feet as Tessa started across the room towards him.  He placed his hand on the headrest of his chair to lean against it he waited for his head-rush to clear.  His fingers landed on the hilt of the dagger, and he immediately tensed up.  He closed his fist around the handle as his other hand dipped inside his suit coat and extracted an old switchblade.<br/><br/>Now armed, Tyler took a step away from the chair and table, putting a little distance between himself and Tessa as well as opening up the space around him.  While knives and daggers were considered to be archaic weapons, Tyler had trained in their usage for self-defense.  He had been caught completely off-guard during the explosion, but was not about to let himself be caught unaware a second time.<br/><br/>“Do not take another step or make a sudden move.  Listen carefully to what I’m about to ask you.  What is your name, and what were we discussing before the attack?  Answer within the next five seconds or I will kill you.”<br/><br/>Tyler settled into a triangle stance, one hand raised up near his chest to protect his vitals with the other hand at waist level, ready to strike out at his attacker should she not answer his challenge.  With an entire race of shape-shifters on the surface, one’s appearance could be easily copied.  At least, that’s what the common opinion was.  None of the researchers had yet to record the limitations or conditions for shape-shifting, because the Kesti were not willing to give up their secrets freely.  In a situation like this, making assumptions about one’s identity could cost you your life.<br/>"
21685,The Bodyguard: Redux (Elunari and Om3n),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118672.0,"26-01-2012, 18:00:13",Elunari,"Most women would probably be panicked by the sight of Tyler ready to do battle, even in his neatly pressed suit.  Tiora merely cocked a brow at his words and his stance.  She had done her research on Tyler Halston.  The man had some training, mostly basics in self defense, but it was no match for today's warfare, nor for a close combat Warrior Kesti.  But she knew he would not hesitate to follow through on his threats for he was a man of his word.  At least in business dealings, so she had to assume he was the same in private.  So she adhered to his directive to not move, but it did not stop her from using her minor telekinetic ability to shut the office doors.  No one needed to be listening to this conversation.<br/><br/>“You could not kill me even if you tried, Mr. Halston.  But I understand your hesitancy to accept that I am the same person you just interviewed.  We were discussing the pros and cons of using your personal assistant for repeated dates to business events.  Do put the blades down.   If I had wanted to kill you I would have done it before the interview even began.”<br/><br/>With the interrogation over, at least in her mind, she began to move forward in a wide circle.  Taking care of his inevitable adrenaline rush from the attack and the likelihood of being hair-triggered, she did not approach the desk straightforward.  She kept close to the walls, circling around so he would have the time to move as he chose.  Once she reached the desk, she slowly bent down to grab the edge that now lay on the floor and righted it.  The desk was heavy for a human, but for Tiora it was no more difficult than lifting one of her people.  But it was the sight of his father's mining tool that brought her to her knees.  Her hands were gentle, slow, as she picked up the pieces with a touch that bordered on reverence.  Once all the pieces had been gathered (there were not many, hardy tool that it was), she rose to her feet to meet Tyler's gaze directly.<br/><br/>“I will have this repaired, Mr. Halston.  My sincere apologies.  I would like to continue our conversation, but I think that given the attack you may want to take the rest of the day off.”  There was much left unsaid, unfinished, but she had to keep in mind that Tyler was human and war was not his life.  She could bounce back from a simple attack like this, whereas she assumed he would need time to recuperate and calm down in order to think coherently and intelligently."
21686,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"08-09-2011, 21:45:06",Aviva,"Laura James was subconsciously grazing her fingers over the small , silver cross that laid against her skin just below her neck. Her light grey eyes were unfocused as the blur of green and brown scenery flew past her as the train rocked gently from side to side. Her book ""Brain Puzzles"" went unopened and still unused even though she had bought it six hours ago to pass the train journey to her new apartment. The pen she had also purchased was rolling gently back and forth across the smooth table though did not slip off of the surface. Even if it had it was doubtful she would of even noticed in truth. Her eyes did not see the scenery that unveiled itself in it's summer glory. The flowers bloomed in bright yellows, purples and reds. Delicate patches of pure white with golden centres that caused overs to smile remained oblivious to Laura. She was returning to her home city after a month away. The first two weeks a brief holiday and the second two had absorbed her with award ceremonies and charity events. Neither were normally for her but they had come part and parcel after her university graduation.<br/><br/>It had been a hectic month of living out of a suitcase and while enjoyable and certainly distracting from matters of the heart, she had long ago been ready to return home and settle into her new flat and with her new flat mate Scott Ingram. A quiet sigh left her mouth yet other wise she did not move. He was her best friend for over ten years now and her first love and only genuine one for at least half of that time. Still he did not know. Cool and collected Laura had kept that bittersweet secret to herself for far too long. Since the moment he had appeared in her doorway and produced her once lost necklace she now wore constantly. A gift from her grandmother, she knew. Yet between working, schooling, girlfriends for him and boy friends for her, it had never come up. She had never wished to lose his friendship and so had guarded that secret with her life. Until three months ago she thought she would take it to her grave. Instead she and he agreed to move in together and become flat mates as they were offered very different jobs but within the same company. It was then she knew she had to tell him how she actually felt.<br/><br/>She looked up only as the train stopped to access where she was on the train line. She only had two more stops to go and she would be back home. She had already planned for that evening. Settling down with Scott to a meal and sharing a bottle of wine. She dragged four fingers through her straight , brown hair and sighed. Tonight would be the perfect beginning for them both. She would make sure of it.<br/><br/>"
21687,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"09-09-2011, 01:29:10",abbychase,"“Damn E, damnit,” Scott Ingram cursed, “an entire cup of coffee, are you kidding me?”<br/><br/>The E in question was Erika, his girlfriend, who, thank God, was not present to hear Scott's complaints. Instead, the young man spoke only to his own haggard reflection while dabbing ineffectually at an ugly brown stain on the front of his shirt. The clock on the wall showed almost 11am, the throbbing fluorescent lights overhead showed a young man of nice enough build, but desperately in need of a good night's sleep. Throw in the panic plain on his face and the portrait was one of great misery.<br/><br/>Almost eleven on what should have been a half day, only it wasn't.<em>One more meeting</em>he wanted to pound the counter-top. All he had needed to do was get through one more stinking meeting, a simple review of a brief he already knew backwards and forwards, and then his day would have been over. He could have gone home, cleaned a bit and started on Laura's 'welcome home' dinner.<br/><br/>So where had he gone wrong? Step one was somehow forgetting he'd detached the zip drive containing his presentation from his car keys before leaving Erika's apartment that morning. For once her habitual oversleeping had paid off, but when she came to drop it by his desk, she'd stumbled. Her stumble, or more specifically the flying cup of coffee it created, was step two. Before he could object, the meeting wasn't<em>that</em>important, Erika had promised to fix everything by rescheduling the meeting for later in the afternoon. True, it was probably a positive for his image at the company, but its impact on his afternoon was devastating. Now there was no chance he'd get to leave early. Zip, zilch, nada. He'd be lucky if he even managed to make it home before his new roommate arrived.<br/><br/><em>Laura</em>he paused long enough to rake a hand across his face,<em>at least you know she has a key, dope</em>. Today was the day his best friend was set to arrive in the city. Despite his mood that thought brought a smile to his face. Graduation had been kind to his friend. Between her parents, her grades and several successfully completed scholarships her graduation had come with a series of quick trips. Two dozen postcards were testament to both how long she'd been gone and how close they were.<br/><br/>It was that closeness that had 'inspired' his decision to forgo mention of Erika until she returned. Scott hadn't tried to hide anything, he'd just been so wrapped up in the fun Laura was having, the stories she was collecting, that he hadn't found the time to share much of anything about himself. By the time Erika was serious enough to mention, Laura had entered into a particularly hectic phase of her trip, and their calls had been too brief for much more than affirming how much they missed one another.<br/><br/>Scott had meant to call earlier in the week, twice actually. He'd even gone so far as to beg out of several nights out with Erika and her friends. E had, predictably, lost her shit, but oddly calmed down later and decided to allow him to prepare a series of home cooked meals as an apology. Thankfully, the food had been enough to qualify for her forgiveness, and he'd spent the next several nights enjoying a particularly long run in her good graces.<br/><br/>Net-net he was tired, frustrated and covered in coffee, however he was also sated and would have his best friend back in a matter of hours.<em>Besides</em>in full on rationalization mode now<em>Laura will understand, she always understands</em>. He pulled out his phone, dialed and once she did not pick up proceeded to leave a voicemail.<br/><br/>“Laura, um, hey” the words sounded like the pit he felt in his stomach, “so, um, I had a meeting rescheduled. I swear I'll get back as soon as I can but... um... shit... I sort of can't pick you up from the train station.”<br/><br/>He tried to muster some enthusiasm before continuing...<br/><br/>“But you know me,” forced laugh, “I'm good for it! I'm all over pizza and a crappy movie, just like the good old days, right? Anyways, I... um... I miss you and... and I'm glad you're back... or you will be back... you know what I mean.”"
21688,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"09-09-2011, 23:21:00",Aviva,"Laura rose to her feet for what was thankfully the final time. The train pulled up into the station and she quickly gathered her belongings, the items on the table before joining the swarm of people all trying to get out of the oven as quickly as possible. Her phone having dropped from the grid and so the message that had been sent one ago only arrived now, along with what sounded to be a half a dozen text messages. She suddenly felt as if she were part of those annoying supermarkets that played Christmas music in October, people giving her and her bag stony glances.<br/><br/>She managed to ignore the looks, the phone and the minor bump her suitcase received as she stepped from the train. Her attention focused only on finding one familiar face. Her eyes scanned the dozens and dozens of people that were looking to her train. Pausing at a corner, she pulled off her glasses and gave them a quick clean. Replacing then sharply, she scanned again.<em>""He must be waiting out side with his car.""</em>She thought to herself and began to weave her way through the crowds. She did not have to look for the exit signs after all the years of living in the city and made her way towards the car park. She scanned row after row of waiting cars, parked cars and in a couple of cases clamped cars. None of them were his.<br/><br/>Her gaze briefly fell on the reflection of herself. Her brown hair fell gently along her shoulders and brushed against the grey of a simple andpractical blouse. There was no flair in sight , no trimming from her head to her waist except for that simple and sentimental necklace. Her trousers were simple black cotton that came along her frame without even trying to reveal the curves that were there. Flat and comfortable shoes were snug on her feet. Once more no femininity revealed itself. Her face free of all and any make up. So she was not very girly but she did not have to be. Nor bar brief moments when she saw the attention some women get, did she wish to be. She was happy with herself.<br/><br/>Taking her phone out of her bag, she sighed at the collection of voicemails and texts she had missed and would have to go through. Listening on the voice mails which were her mother and father, Scott's mother and father all making sure she was well and to let them know she was home safe and sound. A message from her female best friend Sophie issuing a order for Laura to set a date over the next weekend for some quality girl time which involved the promise of Ben and Jerry's ice cream and the latest season of True Blood. Laura was a  extremely smart female and yet she had her vices like everyone else.<br/><br/>It was then she heard Scott's message and the smile very briefly dropped from her lips. Shaking her head slightly she left the car park and headed straight for the taxi rank. Quickly flagging one down she gave the driver her new address and called Scott's number. The phone went straight to answer phone and she could only assume he was already in the meeting.<br/><br/>""Hello Scott, just letting you know I have your message. Sorry you can not make it. I shall simply get a cab home. No pizza tonight though. I have eaten a life times worth of Italian food and I fancy some old fashioned Laura baked curry and rice followed by toffee pudding. I shall have it ready for when you get home."" She could not hide the smile on her lips at that simple word. The warmth that flooded through her, practically had her toes curling in delight. "" but I get the choices of movies which I think is only fair."" She added playfully as she watched for her turn off. ""Hope the meeting goes well, miss you and see you soon. Bye!""<br/><br/>She hung up her phone and placed it back into her bag. Only twenty minutes passed and she saw their home. Paying the taxi driver quickly and the right amount bang on, she opened the door. Slammed it shut and enjoyed the sudden silence that overwhelmed her. It was fantastic. She only spent a handful of minutes savoring the quiet before beginning to get ready for that very evening."
21689,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"11-09-2011, 00:36:24",abbychase,"Scott hustled out of the meeting, thankful things had run perfectly on time for once. He still smelled vaguely of french vanilla, but at least a half hour spent in the bathroom had washed away the stain.<em>Almost home</em>he smiled, already making a mental 'to-do' list to work through before he could leave. First there were a few emails to write; although he'd absolutely nailed the presentation, there were still a couple of notes the rest of the team needed to see. Next, he needed to track down Erika and get back his phone. She'd lost hers, again, over the weekend and was borrowing Scott's until he could find the time to purchase a replacement for her. Again, not a huge deal as she'd promised to be waiting once his meeting got out. Finally, he was due to send a note to his boss. He'd been working on a document due at week's end, he owed a progress report, which was simple enough as he'd hardly started.<em>All in all not a bad recovery</em>he thought to himself,<em>if I hurry, I might even make it home in time to tidy up before Laura gets in</em>.<br/><br/>Needless to say he was less than pleased to arrive at his desk and find only a single post-it from his girlfriend.<br/><br/><em>Scott, still have your phone, had to go meet Deb for drinks, will bring it back tomorrow</em><br/><br/>Not good, and it only got worse as he kept reading<br/><br/><em>only 1 call. I did not recognize the number. Tried to listed to the message but deleted it by accident. Stupid phone.</em><br/><br/>In retrospect it was his fault, he figured. E had zero aptitude for technology and apparently no desire to learn. He supposed asking her to check a voicemail was a bridge too far. That would also explain her failure to write down<em>who</em>exactly had called. She was likely so frazzled by deleting his message she had not remembered how to check the call log. It figured, Laura was probably pissed already, at least he'd be home soon... Laura. That thought made him wince, knowing he'd bailed on driving her home already, and missed a phone call, something he<em>never</em>did. He felt like a cad, a complete heel, and it only got worse.<br/><br/><em>Also, David came by and asked about the amendment due Friday. The one you already finished. Anyways, he was stoked to hear he'd be getting it tonight. He already told Karl! xoxo E</em><br/><br/>It wasn't a note so much as it was an incendiary device designed specifically to ruin his evening. David was his boss, the amendment was something Scott was due to finish by Friday, but had barely started. He might have wiggled out of the situation had E not mentioned Karl. Karl was David's boss, the head of the entire legal department. If Karl was expecting something, it had to get done. A glance at his desk clock showed 4:45pm, best case scenario, he was suddenly looking at another few hours worth of work. He wanted to be furious, wanted to find Erika and scream, but she'd only been trying to help. Right? Even though she'd failed her intent had been sweet. Hadn't it?<br/><br/>Then there was Laura, who by this point would be almost home, waiting. Alone.<em>I am an asshole</em>Scott sighed,<em>one stupid thing to do and I screwed it up</em>. Bile rose in his throat, he really had failed utterly and completely, but there was nothing Scott could do. He simply pushed the misery aside, opened his laptop and began to work. At least he was motivated, wanting so badly to get home as quickly as possible. He just hoped Laura was too tired to mind the fact that he'd essentially ruined the night. He hoped she wouldn't want to kill him, or worse, hate him. Scott did not know what he would do without his best friend.<br/><br/>“Laura? Oh my God, what's that smell?”<br/><br/>Just over three hours later Scott finally made it back to his apartment. The ride home had been brutal, but at least he'd made it. Finally. He'd made it and opened the door to something that smelled absolutely delicious.<em>Laura must have made dinner</em>he smiled, recalling how much she loved to cook, and how good she was at it. With practiced motions Scott hung his laptop bag and coat on pegs near the door, dropped his keys into their resting place and headed further into his place.<br/><br/>“Is that your curry? It smells amazing! How was your trip?” He called out, still not seeing any sign of her, “I'm so sorry I'm late, there was this amendment I had to finish, and Erika needed my phone. God it was an awful, awful day. Laura?”"
21690,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"11-09-2011, 01:14:22",Aviva,"In the hours that Scott had been working, Laura had found her room, while while decorated in the colour she had chosen. Dark cream wall paper was laid upon the walls. Like her clothing there was no frills or imprinted details. A dark wooden beamran along the length of the window which light cream curtains hung from. Open as she liked letting plenty of light in. The small part of the larger window open on the night latch to allow a small level of fresh air into her room. A double bed was settled against the middle of her window, the window ledge coming just above her dark wood headboard. The head board was one of her few revelations of decoration. Roses had been engraved into the wood with delicate and vast detail. Light tan sheets were under the matching quilt cover and light coloured pillow. She had a matching wardrobe in one corner, once more the roses had been intricately decorated into the wood. A small make up table which she used as a clothes drawers for her under garments and one drawer set aside for her sentimental belongings.  It was certainly a sight to behold. The first two weeks had been spent suffering strange bed syndrome and the last two had suffered not having enough time to sleep.<br/><br/>She fought the temptation to lay on her bed, instead she got her dirty clothes out of her suitcase and began the process of washing them in the machine. Once she was in the kitchen she washed her hands and began the longprocess of the family curry. Yet she kept her phone on hand, checking it often to see if she had missed a call or even a text from Scott. He would normally use a spare minute to let her know he had received her message. Nothing showed though and she merely put that naturally down to him being over worked. A matter she would have to deal with in two days time. She smiled at the fact she would have two whole days to do what she wished, get up when she wished and where what she wished. She could only hope that one of the following days would also contain a day off for Scott.<br/><br/>Once the curry was bubbling nicely, the rise on a simmer and the toffee pudding was in the oven she began to clean up the kitchen and then the living room. Overall it was not a bad mess, just slightly disorganized. She set up the smalltable and two chairs in the middle of the living room and laid the table. Placing a bottle of wine in the centre and one candle. She changed her mind at the last minute and put the candle back in it's home. Nervousness suddenly overwhelming her. She could not make it too obvious on her first night back.<br/><br/>Checking the time she saw it nearing seven o'clock. Calling Scott she decided to check if he was alright or stuck in traffic. Once more she received the voicemail box. Sighing loudly she left him another message.""Hello Scott me again. I hope all is well at work. Food is cooked and I am about to decide on making you suffer watching The Witches of Eastwick if you are not back soon."" Once more that playful tone filled her voice. ""Please let me know you are alright as soon as you can. Love you bye.""<br/><br/>The love you was not the genuine nor declaration she wished to make but that friendly I love you they exchanged at moments through out the year. Generally when they were the most happy or upset. She decided to change out of her travel clothes before he appeared. By the time he arrived she was in her room trying to decide between a cream set of trousers she hadpicked up or a blue. She heard his call as he spoke about the smell causing her laugh.<br/><br/>Quickly she pulled on the blue trousers to go along with her white t-shirt. Alright it was not exactly sexy but she was not trying to scare him. Was she? Besides Scott did not go for the sex kittens. Did he? She could not worry about it now.<br/><br/>She appeared from her bedroom door way with a warm smile. ""You began to worry me there. Did you not got either of my messages?"" She asked casually rather than accusingly as she approached him and wrapped her arms around him in a hug. Her head settled on his shoulder before she registered him naming a woman called Erika having his phone. Pulling back she looked at him puzzled. ""Erika? Who is Erika and why would she have your phone?"" She assumed she was a work colleague in desperate need of a phone as she turned from him andlead him to the kitchen. ""Of course it is my curry, along with my rice and my ever tempting toffee pudding. As for the trip..well where would I begin?""<br/><br/>As they entered the kitchen she began to dish up the rice and curry. ""I am sorry the day has been so hard on you. I am sure tomorrow shall be calmer..and better.""<br/><br/>"
21691,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"15-09-2011, 04:46:05",abbychase,"“The beginning, dope!” Scott smiled and followed her into the kitchen, “the flights, the food, did they spring for decent hotels? Everything! God, has it really been a whole month? I don't think we've been apart this long since high school. I missed you.”<br/><br/>Unable to contain himself, Scott stood from his chair and wrapped both arms around his friend. He was careful enough not to upset the food, but was still able to pull her tight against his chest. Though it had been partially buried by his terrible day at work, the genuine elation he felt at being reunited with his best friend could only be contained for so long. It was an island apart from the time he'd waste explaining Erika, not planned or purposefully evasive. It was just something that happened from time to time when they were together. Always had, likely always would, he'd never really given the matter much thought.<br/><br/>“Erika is,” he stepped back, grabbed both of their bowls and began walking towards the small living room table, “she's this girl I've been seeing. Hey, wow, this table looks really nice, what gives?”<br/><br/>He reached the table, set both of their plates down, and paused. It was the conversation he'd been dreading since Erika informed him they were dating, essentially the day he'd arrived. Laura's trip had thankfully provided a bucket full of better things to talk about, but now that she was back he was going to have to fess up. Still, it was an odd feeling. There had been girls in college, for him, and for her several boys. They'd<em>both</em>dated, at least a little bit, and though slightly odd it had never felt like this. Never felt quite this...<em>different</em>... but why? Before Scott could probe too much further he realized he'd fallen silent. Awkward, he continued his explanation.<br/><br/>“She lost her phone this weekend, again, and needed mine for some reason,” he shrugged to excuse her behavior, “she's... um... she works with me... us. She's the administrative assistant for the legal department. She sets up our meetings and stuff. I think she works with a couple of other groups, so she might be your admin as well. We met when I was coming out of orientation, she let me take her to a party that night. She's.... great.”<br/><br/>The<em>great</em>certainly sounded much more enthusiastic in his head, but he chalked his lack of enthusiasm up to the day's frustrations and awkwardness of telling Laura. Of course Erika was great. She was beautiful, blonde, popular, and as she'd told Scott on any number of occasions, the type of girl guys like Scott simply didn't get to spend time with. Sure he'd always had a thing for darker haired girls, but she dyed and re-dyed so often it wasn't a<em>huge</em>deal. All Scott knew was that he was lucky to have her, to have<em>anybody</em>so he wasn't about to let a few small flaws hold him back.<em>Besides</em>his thoughts turned back to his friend,<em>if I want somebody I can actually talk to, there's always Laura</em>.<br/><br/>“I'm sure she'd love to meet you,” frankly, Scott was guessing as she'd hated every other one of his friends thus far, “maybe we can all hang out sometime. Oh man this is good... god I missed your cooking.”<br/><br/>The first spoonful completely disrupted his train of thought. A man of simple impulses Scott simply couldn't ignore the first few mouthfuls of her deliciously prepared meal. Eating also helped him relax, finally allowed him to raise his eyes to look at Laura. She had such a natural, easy beauty. Even in a pair of simple trousers and a white t-shirt she seemed different (there was that word again). Compelling. He wondered briefly how long she'd last single once she started working, and then wondered why the thought made him want to snap the handle of his spoon.<br/><br/>“And tomorrow better be calmer!” finally a piece of news he could use to get himself out of trouble, “part of my shit day was having to finish a project three days early, but since I did, I sort of have the rest of the week off. Maybe we could, that is, do you have anything going on?”"
21692,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"16-09-2011, 22:36:33",Aviva,"She could not help but feel a great sense of happiness and anticipation as they made their way into the kitchen and he pulled her for another hug. Her body pressed against his while she held the two bowls she managed not to spill by some miracle.<em>""Perhaps this shall not be as hard as I have always thought....""</em>She wondered to herself briefly before he took the bowls and placed them down on the table. His comment in reference to the table made her smile but she had already thought up her reasoning for that.""Well after being away so long I thought it only right we celebrated my return and of course being able to get this apartment together. After all it is a new chapter for us both."" She did not yet add that she hoped it would be a romantic new chapter for them as well.<br/><br/>For a moment the further talk of Erika had not truly registered. Seeing a girl she hoped translated as merely being friends. One he had seen and go out under that fact rather than anything romantic.  Yet as he discussed her having his phone and the fact that she had let him take her out.<em>""Let you take her out...why would anyone need to let....""</em>She thought to herself as genuine realization dawned her. She managed to hide the powerful disappointment that washed over her with a warm smile and a gaze around the room. The word great he used lacked general feeling and enthusiasm for this Erika but she could and didplace that under the days stress and strain. She smiled at the talk of him missing her food even though it was not as bright as those from minutes before.<br/><br/>She let the silence fall between them. Trying to understand how what should of been a special moment be turned into a sharp pain in her chest and the realization she had missed her chance. Tonight would not be the night she made her revelation. She could only hope Erika was nothing serious. Just a brief whirl wind romance.<br/><br/>When he spoke of them all hanging out though her heart fell further. She felt no inclination to be the third wheel while she was longing to ride shot gun but she knew should any such event be arranged she would do as she had done before. Show up, smile, be her normal self and then cry into her pillow or the shower when she was on her own.<br/><br/>""Well I look forward to meeting her, I am sure I shall before too long if she is in the legal department. She made a silent vow not to resent the woman on sight. It had not been Erika's fault that Laura's courage had only just risen to the surface too little too late after all.<br/><br/>""All I currently have planned is long sleep ins and packing the last of my belongings as they arrive."" She gave a final genuine smile at the fact they would have at least the next two days together at least.<br/><br/>She began to eat her own food and sighed contentedly at the flavour that filled her mouth. Food was her comfort right then and she savoured it. Her mouth opening after a half a dozen mouthfulls.<br/><br/>""As for my trip well...."" She gave him a tender smile.."" it was quite amazing in the mostpart...""<br/><br/>Her words ended as the phone suddenly rang causing her to jump and almost spill the spoonful of curry she was about to eat.<br/><br/>""I'll get that."" She rose to her feet as she placed her spoon safely into the bowl. Walking across the room and picking up the phone.<br/><br/>""Hello.""<br/><br/>A unfamiliar voice sounded in her ear, a feminine purr that had began and ended as soon as Laura had spoke and turned into a cool tone.<br/><br/>""Hello, you must be Laura, this is Erika, I am Scott's new<em> friend...</em>"" There was a clear and blatant multi layered meaning as she spoke the word friend. ""Is he in?"" Laura felt her mouth dry, the feminine purr she had heard before merely sounded like sex on a stick and she was suddenly dreading meeting this new woman by her voice alone. ""That he is. I shall get him for you.""<br/><br/>Laura looked over to Scott and offered him the home phone. ""It's for you."" She said in a sing song playful tone to avoid revealing any frustration she actually felt."
21693,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"20-09-2011, 04:47:59",abbychase,"“Hey... wait, what?” Scott wondered when answering a phone had felt as much like facing a firing squad, “Laura... that was... baby... E...Erika. That was Laura. L-A-U... well then why do you keep saying 'who?' when you know who it is?”<br/><br/>Suddenly self conscious, Scott plastered a smile across his face. Fooling nobody, he shrugged theatrically towards Laura and mouthed<em>'she must have forgotten'</em>before another stream of questions pulled him back into the call.<br/><br/>“Baby, I know. I know. She's my<em>roommate</em>”<br/><br/><em>I should say something</em>thoughts of interrupting Erika were starting to cross his mind. He'd told her weeks ago about Laura moving in, about their history together, the fact that she was his best friend. Sure they'd been shopping, with E on the other side of a change-room door, but surely she'd still heard him. Right? At least she wasn't yelling anymore. For some reason once the topic turned to Laura's status as his roommate, Erika's voice took a decidedly sensual turn. It made him foggy, made his face flush and made him feel like he had to face the other direction.<br/><br/>“No baby, it's ok,” his own voice dropped to match, “Of course I understand,” point of fact he most certainly did not, “I know you're just worried,” if worried sounded like naked anger, “you mean tonight? Right now?”<br/><br/>He didn't remember the conversation moving, but with a gasp Scott realized Erika had begun to describe for him what she was wearing. More distracting was the way she began to talk about what she<em>wasn't</em>wearing and to speculate on what they might have for dessert.<em>When did it get so HOT</em>Scott pulled at the collar of his shirt, then undid several of the top buttons, needing to breath. He was already moving towards the door, checking for his keys when his foot caught the straps of Laura's purse, staggering him for just a moment.<br/><br/>“I... um.. can't,” where the hell did<em>that</em>come from, “not tonight. I'm sorry, I'm exhausted baby, and you're up town.... no, I know... I know... Erika?”<br/><br/>There was a certain level of wonder in his voice. He'd been set to leave, walking towards the door, and then suddenly he just wasn't. Before he could consider matters further the full import of what he'd just done struck, as did the nearly physical wave of her furious sign-off.<br/><br/>“Oh shit,” several quick steps brought him back into the living room, where he collapsed onto the couch, “oh shit she's pissed. How could she not remember? She's been here. She's seen pictures... oh shit... oh shit...”<br/><br/>Looking up Scott realized he'd been talking to himself, dragged a hand across his face and searched for his vocabulary.<br/><br/>“Laura, that was Erika, she's usually not that...<em>crazy</em>,” he'd never been yelled at quite like that before, “I mean, she's a firecracker but never like that.  Shit, Laura, why do girls get like that? What the hell did I just do?”<br/><br/>Laura would know, surely. Since they'd been kids together she'd been his private little window into the mysterious female mind.<br/><br/>“Do I apologize? Flowers?” panic was rising, “what did I just do... oh shit...”"
21694,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"20-09-2011, 22:23:39",Aviva,"Laura honestly tried not to listen to the one sided conversation. She did keep her attention on her food as much as she possibly could. After all she did not wish to hear them being lovey dovey with each other. Yet the rising tempo of his voice caught her attention and certainly suggested they were being far from loving with each other. She heard her name being stated several times even though Erika had clearly known who she was and where she was. The unmet woman continued to sink further down in Laura's approval and standads for Scott. She may love him and want him but she had long accepted she did not have him. Obviously he felt no similar feelings in return.<br/><br/>She spooned several mouthfuls of the curry passed her lips as the conversation seemed to have changed and Scott was suddenly flustered and trying to cool himself down. He was also avoiding looking in her direction and she saw him pick up the keys. He was heading out, right now? Not even a see you later? She rose to her feet ready to make her presence known when the tone shifted and he was staying with her. She could not help but feel a large sense of relief and elation that despite what she had been whispering to him, he had managed to break the hold.<br/><br/>She winced slightly as she heard the conversation change again before abruptly ending. By the time he truly appeared in the room she was back to eating her curry. As he sat down she rose to her feet, picking up his and her bowls before approaching the couch to offer him his food. Slowly she lowered herself next to him. Curling her legs up beneath her as she smiled to him.""Well she certainly sounds...pleasant. Though I am not sure meeting her would be...wise just yet."" She was aware she may not have any choice at all if she did work within Laura's department but business and pleasure meetings she could separate , she was a pro at doing that now.<br/><br/>Laura wanted to answer him honestly but she for one barely knew the woman enough to give a genuine comment, secondly she was jealous and could not give a unbiased statement right then. She knew in the past that Scott had approached her when he had inadvertently annoyed a girlfriend. Almost all of the time she genuinely had helped though she would be lying if she tried to claim she had never given him wrong advise on purpose to put the girl off even more. Now though she was a grown up and could not lower herself to such childish tactics.<br/><br/>""I would give her the night to cool down."" While she knew she was going to help him make it up with this Erika. Her stomach tightening at the thought, she was only human and was not going to use the fact that he was still here to her advantage. It was only fair after all.<br/><br/>""Send her a gift tomorrow, maybe some perfume she likes or a nice meal out. ""Her teeth clenched slightly at the idea of Erika having been at her and Scott's home. Had they..? She felt a shudder run along her spine at the idea he and Miss Sex on Legs could have been ...<em>affectionate</em>right where she was sitting. She rapidly filled her mouth with food to chew away the tension.<br/><br/>""As for why women do that, she has not met me so may think your hiding something. Don't worry. I am sure when she sees me she shall know she has nothing to worry about."""
21695,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"24-09-2011, 17:02:48",abbychase,"“Right Laura,” Scott chuckled at her last statement, “because all of my previous girlfriends had so little trouble dealing with the fact my best friend happens to be a beautiful, brilliant woman.”<br/><br/>It was out of his mouth before Scott was fully aware of what he was saying. Sure Laura<em>was</em>beautiful and<em>was</em>brilliant, but he seldom outright said so. It just wasn't his way. Of course she knew those things already, right? How could she not? Also completely true was the fact that his relationship with Laura had historically caused... difficulties... in his relationships. Scott could not remember how many times he'd had to swear, up and down, that they were just friends in the hopes of preserving some struggling relationship. Such declarations tended to fail, fail badly, and leave Scott desperately confused.<br/><br/>“Maybe you can help?” he pulled out the puppy dog eyes, “She's, um, demanding, and I don't want to get this wrong. If I promise to clean the kitchen could I maybe talk you into a little shopping expedition tomorrow?”<br/><br/>Another few bites of dinner left a gap in their conversation, and allowed a certain pleasantness to settle over the pair. Not for the first time in his life Scott marveled at, and was thankful for, just how easy he seemed to get along with Laura. With any other woman he'd be a shuffling, stuttering wreck. He'd always been awkward and constantly unsure of himself, except with Laura. It wasn't that she put him at ease, not really, it was that he never even needed to be calmed when she was around. Things were just different when she was there, which Scott assumed was how things went when someone was your best friend.<br/><br/>Minutes passed before Scott realized he was staring.<br/><br/>“Knowing E I definitely want to give her some time to cool off,” he spoke softly, “so you're stuck with me tomorrow, if that's ok...”"
21696,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"24-09-2011, 22:41:31",Aviva,"""Very true but then again most of your previous girlfriends were hormone fuelled young women. I am hoping Erika is a little more mature than that.""<em>""Even if it appears she is just the same way.""</em>She said mentally and cattily to herself before berating herself for it. The woman could have simply been having  bad day and wanted Scott at her side.  As he finished his sentence his her jaw dropped slightly but she managed to time it perfectly enough to slip enough spoonful of the curry and rice into her mouth and chewed it thoughtfully. Was that how he actually saw her? The idea quite surprised her. While he was a gent with her at all times she often wondered he felt her to be one of the lads. That her female gender was not even considered nor was her looks.<br/><br/>""Do not give me those puppy doggy eyes. That is cheating and yes I shall help you. Though you are going to have to give me some idea on what your girlfriend actually likes."" She wanted to throw the spoon at the words when he spoke about not wishing to get anything wrong with Erika. That made the relationship at least semi serious. He certainly liked the woman. Laura sighed inwardly. She hated the thought but some part of her knew she may have to simply accept they were not meant to be together beyond friends.<br/><br/>""Well I shall certainly not complain about having you all to myself tomorrow."" She did not reveal her secret elation at the fact that they would be together tomorrow. It would be nice to catch up without having a phone line between them. Alright he could not be hers as she wished right now but she would take what she got.<br/><br/>""As long as you do not wake me up before ten in the morning and of course you have to point me in the right direction of the attractive men at work.""<br/><br/>She gave him a smile even if she knew it was false. She kept the pretense she had grown used to strong. After all it would just be like college. Perhaps she would this time meet some one that could turn her head. Her heart had only been set on Scott for at least five years. Five years of unrequited love. Surely it was long enough for her heart and head to get the message and allow herself to move on?"
21697,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"28-09-2011, 03:09:31",abbychase,"“Like? Ha,” Scott laughed between bites, “E likes... pricetags... If it's expensive enough, she'll find a way to make it her favorite. Ooh, clothes as well. God, I suck at this. Maybe we can, I don't know, find something she might like to wear? You could help me try stuff on, right?”<br/><br/>Scott knew he was reaching, but there really was very little Erika actually seemed to accept in the way of gifts. The few times he'd ventured out of the realm of jewelry, clothing or cash she'd been disdainful at best. No, it was best to stick with the standards. Besides, a part of him was loving the thought of pushing his best friend into trying something a bit more Erika's style. The few times he'd seen Laura as a woman; Prom, Winter Formal, Graduation, had been some of the happiest times of his life. A sentiment he might have considered further, had her comments about waking up early not cut him off.<br/><br/>“Ten?” he scoffed, “at ten you'll be in bed dining on the gourmet breakfast I've prepared. We won't leave until noon at best!”<br/><br/>He silently congratulated himself on remembering to purchase Laura's favorite type of pop tarts (s'mores) and picking up fresh orange juice. He also found himself suddenly glad he knew Erika was going to be tied up at work the entire day. Uncomfortable as it made him, the idea that should<em>couldn't</em>interfere further in his welcoming Laura was a positive.<br/><br/>“Now why don't you put in a movie or something,” he noticed they'd both finished eating, “and let me at least take care of the dishes. Okay?”<br/><br/>He smiled and rose, gathering their dishes.<br/><br/>""By the time you've picked something I'll be finished and we can watch,"" he called out from the kitchen, ""just like old times, right?"""
21698,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"28-09-2011, 18:26:26",Aviva,"As Scott spoke Laura could feel her heart growing cold. She had a feeling that Erika was going to be very hard to by for and that she was going to be used as a dress up doll. It was not that she did not have a feminine side it was merely buried deep down and only brought out for special and important occasions. She favoured comfort over looking nice, especially when he work could be highly stressful at times. Adding the distraction of looking pleasant to others eyes rarely entered her mind. ""How about you find her a pair of shoes and offer to take her away for the weekend? Remember that cottage we went away to for the weekend year before last. The one in the middle of no where, where we had log fires and sot music? "" She already had the feeling that , that very special weekend for her would not be as enjoyable at all for Erika, probably more a trip to Paris or New York kind of girl.<br/><br/>She laughed as he spoke of what they would be doing at ten in the morning and while that was certainly tempting she had various other ideas that went through her mind. She could see them laying together in no clothing. His fingers combing through her dark hair. She shook the image away as she felt her abdomen begin to glow with sexual arousal.<br/><br/>""I forget you did not get my message. I already picked my movie. I am going to make you watch The Witches of Eastwick."" She handed him her bowl and smiled. ""Do not forget the toffee pudding, I would love some ice cream with it if you have remembered to by any.""<br/><br/>She winced slightly unseen at the comment about it being just like old times. She did not want it to be like old times. Well she did and she did not all at the same time. All of what they had yet the romance of a couple, the touching of a couple. Everything. ""Yes, just like old times."" She spoke softly as she rose to her feet and moved towards the selection. Pulling out the desired film she slid it into the player and looked for the remote which seemed to have gone wandering.<br/><br/>She searched the cupboards, the floor and finally the sofa. Pulling out a couple of cushions she slid her hand along the back of the sofa, her hand falling on material of silk. The cloth was too small to be a t-shirt and certainly not trousers. Realization dawned but she pulled out the panties and stared at the intricate red lacing. Well they were certainly not hers. She rapidly pushed the cushions back and found the remote on the arm of the sofa all along. She looked up at the sky as if she could see a higher being. ""Alright, alright. You do not have to rub it in."" She said as she looked about the room trying to decide where to place them, a red blush running from her cheeks and to her neck. ""I think these may be for you rather than me."" She finally told him as he reentered the room."
21699,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"28-09-2011, 20:30:06",abbychase,"""You know I tried camping once, last month,"" Scott called out from the kitchen, ""we wound up finding a Holiday Inn just so she could get wi-fi and a hot tub.""<br/><br/>He laughed, remembering how put-out Erika had been when he revealed the same pair of weathered sleeping bags he and Laura had used so many times growing up. It had taken several days of groveling (and a pair of earrings) to get himself out of that particular hole. Finding dessert was a simple enough task, though he delayed a bit to avoid as much of the movie as he could. He'd even remembered to stock the freezer with ice cream, settling on Belgian Chocolate as he knew it was traditionally one of Laura's favorites.<br/><br/>""And shoes are boring,"" he was almost finished gathering dessert and feeling playful, ""maybe we can find something lacy, maybe a teddy or something...""<br/><br/>He stepped into the room and saw a pair of Erika's panties dangling from one of her fingers.<em>Shit</em>. He'd tried to get everything, Scott honestly thought he'd found each and every garment they'd flung, discarded or tucked into the various hiding places the small apartment afforded. He'd obviously missed one.<br/><br/><em>""These may be for you rather than me...""</em><br/><br/>Something about her tone suddenly brought to mind images of her in intricate red lace. It was a jarring thought, it absolutely floored him, and Scott struggled to remove the visual. He imagined he resembled a fish, stuttering soundlessly as he waited for the cobwebs in his head to clear. All he could hope was that the momentary flash of desire he was sure drifted across his face would be mistaken as related to Erika, or outright missed.<em>Why am I thinking of Laura like that?</em><br/><br/>""Right... um... sorry?"" He shrugged and stepped towards the couch, ""I... um.. thought I'd found everything...""<br/>"
21700,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"28-09-2011, 20:47:30",Aviva,"She knew the likely hood of them having been here together and not had sex was oh so slim and yet the knowledge that something had certainly happened physically between them and here where she had been sat made the stomach churning worse. She wanted to be sick and at the same time shake Logan as if he were dreaming and tell him what she already thought of his girlfriend. Instead she simply placed the delicate panties on the arm of the sofa and slid off of the couch cushion.<br/><br/>She placed her rear at the front of the couch and crossed her legs. Only truly turning to Scott to accept the pudding though she could not actually bring herself to meet his gaze. She missed his look of surprise and the look of desire. Even if she had seen it she would of merely assumed he was seeing a memory of<em>her</em>and getting aroused by the thought.<br/><br/>For once she struggled to speak until she remembered the talk of shoes and teddies. ""Well I am not trying on teddies for you..."" She nearly choked at the way that came out and only managed to prevent a mouthful of hot toffee being blown over the carpet. Swallowing hurriedly she struck her chest a couple of times. ""Besides shoes are not boring, give her a pair of heels that go with the panties you shall both be well away."" She said as playfully as she could.<br/><br/>""Perhaps a nice dress for the meal out?"""
21701,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"30-09-2011, 01:19:46",abbychase,"Scott knew he'd screwed up again and made Laura uncomfortable. Even for him it was fairly clear. All he could do was hand her dessert, pick up the discarded panties and toss them into the open door leading into his bedroom. He sighed and supposed it was what he deserved for chickening out and not telling her about Erika sooner. He just hoped that, eventually, they would all find some happy equilibrium.<br/><br/>Duties as waiter completed, he threw himself onto the couch, letting his arms sweep to either side, resting along the top of the cushion's. It was a small couch, and he knew his was intruding in Laura's personal space by putting an arm around her. Knew, but didn't really think much of it. They'd<em>always</em>sat close, given each other hugs and the like. Scott was a fairly physical person, and despite her distance from everybody else, Laura seemed to be as well. At least in regards to him.<br/><br/>""I..."" at mention of her in a teddy he'd lost his train of thought for a moment, ""um... I think a dress would be very nice.""<br/><br/>He held up his palms to forestall her complaints<br/><br/>""Something nice, I swear!"" he returned his arms to the back of the couch, ""besides, you could use a few nice dresses. You always look so beautiful in them, but I swear it's like pulling teeth to get you dressed up!""<br/><br/>His tone of voice softened the comment, but he really did wonder sometimes about his friend. Laura could be striking, when she wanted to be, she just never seemed interested. He'd always just chalked it up to not wanting to dress like<em>that</em>around him, someone she was<em>clearly</em>not inclined to see in a romantic light. As someone that had only recently learned the value of presentation - Erika was constantly harping on how he<em>should</em>be dressed - he knew there was some value in it, and wanted to help his friend.<em>Plus you'd get to see her</em>a strange voice inside his head added.<br/><br/>""Besides,"" he said honestly, ""everybody  knows how damn smart you are, don't you want them to see how beautiful you are as well?"""
21702,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"30-09-2011, 01:50:46",Aviva,"She fought the desire to simply lean into his arm, knowing the presence of his chest would not be far away but she resisted that urge, resisted the urge to place her lips upon his chin and kiss him gently. His heat drew her like a moth to a flame or would of done had she been unaware of Erika, had not found those damning panties which suddenlymade her feel practically virginal. She disliked it when he pulled away from her and yet at the same time was grateful, it gave her space to breath.<br/><br/>She practically shudderred at the notion of her having to wear a dress. The idea was not exactly repulsive , just not her style. Besides any previous plans on wearing anything that could of been remotely feminine were now out of the window since she knew the act would be wasted on him from now on. He was spoken for, taken, out of reach and any desire to dress up for him had faded.<br/><br/>She found the fact that he had paused mid sentence a little odd but then again he was probably imagining Erika in the teddies though she did not seem like one to wear them. ""How about you select for her a under wear out fit then. Some nice lingerie, a set of stockings, maybe garter belt and some high heeled shoes in her mostliked colour.  If need be I shall try them all on in the changing room and report how well they look."" She wound rather do that than appearing in a dress before him right then. ""Or just send her some gift vouchers and let her pick her own. We could go book shopping then.."" She looked up at him with a teasing smile, trying to change the subject at the same time as use one of his weaknesses against him. ""..and then music shopping ...I'll pay for lunch..."" She turned her eyes to him almost pleadingly.<br/><br/>She shook her head faintly at his comment about how she looked though the fact he said she was beautiful nearly caused her to choke once more. For safety reasons she placed the bowl of pudding on the floor until they had passed this conversation and she could eat in peace.<br/><br/>""You know I have never been one to dress up Scott, and I did not get my job based on my clothing. Besides between work, settling in and other matters I shall have to attend to , unless I magically meet a guy at work who likes a woman who can think and walk at the same time I could wear a bikini and not get any more than a ""By your leave..."" in response Scott. Though while we are actually on the subject is there any nice, single, handsome colleagues at work?"""
21703,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"03-10-2011, 15:33:37",abbychase,"“Laura, listen, I know full well you got the job because you're brilliant,” he said, “but why can't you be smart<em>and</em>pretty once in a while? That's all I'm saying.”<br/><br/>Laura's comments about her wardrobe were met with his traditional eye-rolling. She'd<em>never</em>understood how cute she was. Not now, not ever. She just didn't seem to get that he wasn't asking her to dress like some kind of slut, or act any differently than the wonderful person that she was. All Scott wanted was for his friend to realize she was every bit as attractive as women like Erika – which was a<em>weird</em>thought to have – and maybe get a little more credit.<br/><br/>“Anyways, dessert is wonderful,” it was an awkward subject change, “so why don't we go ahead and start the movie, huh?”<br/><br/>Scott wasn't sure exactly why he wanted so badly to change the subject, he just knew he had to talk about something else. His first problem was the sudden inability to picture is best friend with clothes on. Well, with<em>normal</em>clothes on. At Laura's last suggestion Scott suddenly found himself running through Erika's extensive wardrobe, only this time without his girlfriend. His second problem was the rush of heat that seemed to fill his head at mention of cute guys at work. Sure there were a couple, but for various reasons none met the standards he held for his friend.<em>She's better than that</em>he thought furiously, for the life of him not understanding why it mattered so damn much.<br/><br/>Thankfully, the pair picked that moment to start the movie. Though they remained close on the couch, the low lights and need for silence did wonders to dampen the odd conversational offshoots they'd been having. Scott wasn't much for the movie itself, so instead he focused more on the feeling of Laura next to him, and how good it felt to have his friend back. She also seemed to relax, which was good, they could<em>both</em>use a little time to do that it seemed.<br/><br/>“So are you glad to be home?” he leaned in and whispered during one of the lulls, “or do you miss the jet-setting?”"
21704,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"03-10-2011, 18:52:00",Aviva,"She smiled to him having utterly forgotten that he had not seen her spend the last month being smart and pretty most of the time. She gave him a shake of her head. She could of admitted it, even shown him the pictures she still had in her bag but she didn't. ""I will think on it."" She said instead. She had to admit part of her issue with dressing up was her high school and college experience. She had been overlooked constantly by boys except for Scott but again he had looked at her only as a friend. Those few times she had dressed up she got attention though they had only been talking to her breasts rather than her. Instead she choose clothing she loved and felt comfortable in rather than having to feel like a object. One thing Scott had never made her feel like.<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly at the change of subject as blatant as it was and decided it was safe to reach down and pick up her pudding to resume eating it. She felt relief that they had ceased that discussion. She had been pushed well beyond her normalcomfort zone over the last month and simply craved normalcy and being herself. Silence fell between them, the kind that came with years of knowing each other and not feeling the need to fill yet. Yet she was also growingly aware of his physical presence. Of how warm he felt, how he settled when he was relaxed. The way his outer thigh rubbed against her own which sent tingles along her spine. Yet she managed to appear relaxed and calm, until he leaned in close, the whispering meant she could feel his warm breath trail along the side of her neck, she lifted a hand up instantly to cover the spot with a laugh, pretending it had merely tickled.She drew her legs together tightly and gave him a smile.""I think I have had enough of a jet set life for the rest of my life. Far too chaotic, far too unsettled and certainly tiring to an extreme. So yes I am certainly glad to be home.""<br/><br/>""I shall go and put the dishes to soak."" She suddenly decided as the after effect of the sensation along her neck continued. The fact that he was so close to her she could smell the warm and sweet toffee on his breath was not helping. She rose to her feet quickly and gathered the empty dishes.""Would you like a drink?"""
21705,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"06-10-2011, 02:09:29",abbychase,"“A drink?” Laura's words snapped him out of wherever his mind had wandered, “Actually, I think I'm ok.”<br/><br/>Truth was Scott did feel like he needed a drink. Things were getting, weird was the wrong word, but it was close. Things were getting odd between him and Laura. A mood was growing. Nothing bad, which was perhaps the genesis of his discomfort, just different. It was like they were sitting in a different way than their usual. Which was ridiculous, right? Scott could think of hundreds of nights they'd spent sitting, watching movies just as they were at that moment. Why had none of those nights ever felt this way? It was maddening.<br/><br/>“You know what, a beer would actually be nice,” he changed his mind before she reached the kitchen, “it's been a long day.”<br/><br/>Beer would help. Not that Scott wanted to get drunk, he just needed to relax, and a drink might help take the edge off. The drama with Erika, the sudden completeness of having Laura back under his roof, the general chaos of his day; there were so many things going on he didn't quite know where to start. While Laura was up Scott looked at where he was sitting and wondered why it hadn't occurred to him to use the rest of the couch. Why hadn't Laura said anything? He was clearly crowding here. A better question was, why was he not moving now that she was gone? It went unanswered.<br/><br/>Instead, all he did was sit and wait, movie paused, for his friend to return. The whole time he caught whiffs of her light scent on the cushions next to him and marveled at how pleasant someone could smell. Erika obsessed about perfumes and the like and never approached such a simple sweetness. He shook his head again. Why on earth did he suddenly find the need to compare absolutely everything Laura was doing with his girlfriend? His beer could not come soon enough."
21706,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"06-10-2011, 15:23:59",Aviva,"Laura was just about to ask whether Scott was sure when he suggested a beer would be nice. She could not remember if he had any in though that was quickly answered. Opening the fridge she found in the bottom of the fridge, where the vegetables normally went. A few cans of beer, one medium sized bottle of Smirnoff vodka and in the door was a large bottle of diet cherry coke. The desire for alcohol rose as she put the desert dishes in the sink full of warm water. Taking out a large glass she half filled it with vodka, added cherry coke until it was almost full and then a few large ice cubes from the freezer.<br/><br/>She placed two extra ice cubes in a thin cloth and wrapped them up, once the material was cold she placed it against the scorching skin where his breath had fallen. She had been born with the ability to drink alcohol with no hangovers and very little drunkenness but to compensate God had given her highly sensitive patches of flesh. Her neck was one of them. One that had she often thought been directly linked to her  nether regions. Thankfully she at least had the ability to have it automatically switch off when someone she did not know touched her there or one she had no physical attraction to. Unfortunately Scott she trusted with her life, loved him with her heart and lusted after him with a secret passion. Mix that together and the barest of touches made her damp when it came from him.<br/><br/>Heat rolled in her loins but the cold ice had the desired effect. It cooled and numbed the flesh some which thankfully also coursed down through her body. Once she was ready she walked back into the room with a smile and passed him his can of beer and a large glass. She settled on the opposite side of the couch this time. Her neck tingling from the cubes that had been pressed against the skin.<br/><br/>""So what other plans do you have if any for the next few days? What are the bosses like at work if you have actually seen them yet?"" She sat with her back against the arm of the couch, her feet brought up beneath her and her head rested on her right hand so that she could face his profile fully."
21707,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"13-10-2011, 22:38:59",abbychase,"“Darlin' my plans are you,” Scott's drawl was easy, “unless of course E somehow calms down. I'm guessing she won't, though. Her anger tends to run in 2 or 3 day cycles. She's quite... um.. passionate? Yeah.”<br/><br/>The boy shook his head at his girlfriend's temper. Erika was as fiery a personality as he'd ever encountered. For both good and bad she tended to react quickly, and in the extreme. Screaming in anger, howling laughter in good times, Scott had accepted very quickly that dating her was something of a roller coaster, he'd just always assumed eventually the ups would even out the downs. It felt odd discussing her, or even just thinking about her, around Laura. His best friend was so warm all of the time, so sweet, and level headed. For the life of him, Scott could not recall the last time he'd heard her lash out at anything, whereas with Erika, outbursts were an almost guaranteed weekly occurrence.<br/><br/>“So I haven't met any of your bosses,” he spoke thoughtfully, “but mine seem decent enough. Erika took me around the office my first day there and introduced me to a bunch of people. It's an alright place I guess, a little stuffy, but the people are nice. It hardly matters since you're always so nicely dressed, but the dress code is actually pretty severe. I had to pick up a couple of suits my first week in town just to make sure I don't break any rules.”<br/><br/>Over the movie, Scott found himself giving Laura the low-down about their place of work. He spoke mostly about the legal department, as that was his specialty, but did what he could to fill in gaps about the rest of the company. Most of what he'd learned was actually second hand, from Erika, who seemed to know absolutely, positively everything about everybody. More than once he qualified some bit of snark with the “Erika says” prefix.<br/><br/>“Did they give you an indication who you'd be working under? Maybe I know the person.”"
21708,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"14-10-2011, 18:43:43",Aviva,"Laura gave him a playful smile before taking a small gulp of the ice cold carbonated and alcoholic beverage. She could feel the heat wash over her body and smiled slightly. ""Well I shall certainly have to use that to my advantage. I certainly have not had much chance for any book shopping nor any new music but I think other than getting your make up present for Erika we shall take it nice and slow tomorrow. Maybe go to the cinema tomorrow night? Is there any thing decent coming out at the cinemas?""<br/><br/>She looked around the front room knowing she had spotted the newspaper around earlier. Spotting it she reached over for it and opened the paper up to the right page. She was silent for a few moments before speaking,m trying not to rip the news paper as he spoke of Erika so almost tenderly.<br/><br/>""Well I know I have enough suitable and sensible enough clothing and for my boss. His name is Philip Daniels, the head of the scientific department but to my knowledge he is also the  go between  to both your side and my side of the company."" She could feel herself relax properly as the alcohol swept into her system adding to the hectic month. ""You know I do not think I shall be awake for much longer, a whole month of flitting from place to place and being dressed up like a doll each night has certainly had a knock on effect on me.""She stretched out her left leg as she was used to doing, placing it across his lap gently and playfully tickling his hip with her toes. ""I have really missed you the last month."" She states honestly though she managed to keep the depth of that feelings from being discovered. None the less though she did lean forward and kissed his cheek gently.<em>""I wish you saw me as a woman rather than merely your best friend.""</em>She thought to herself as her lips made contact with his cheek."
21709,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"18-10-2011, 00:59:36",abbychase,"At the touch of her lips, Scott felt himself tense up. This was odd, considering Laura had long maintained the ritual of kissing his cheeks, and he'd never given it much thought before. Perhaps it was the tension of the day, or the feeling of missing Laura for so much of the last several months, but suddenly he felt the brush of her lips and tensed up. There'd never been a jolt of electricity before. He'd never once found the urge to sweep her into his arms so powerful, or think any of the thoughts suddenly spinning through his head.<br/><br/>“Bed, right,” he exhaled noisily, “I think getting to sleep would likely do both of us a world of good. Tomorrow is going to be busy.”<br/><br/>His hand fell to her ankle and squeezed gently. By reflex his fingers began to knead the smooth skin of her calf, then move down to massage the attached foot. Slow circles, back and forth, rubbing out a level of tension he found surprising, but chalked up to a busy day of travel. Scott was so focused on the feeling of her skin under his hands that he missed the fact several minutes passed, and that his hand had moved almost to the level of his best friend's knee.<em>Bedtime</em>his addled brain screamed,<em>and sleep whatever the hell this is off</em>. With that Scott stood rather unceremoniously, and walked quickly towards the door leading to his room. He darted inside before stopping, turning and sticking his head back into the living room.<br/><br/>“Laura, every day you were gone felt like a hundred years,” Scott's voice was clear, honest, “if you ever feel like leaving again give me a heads up so I can make sure I get to tag along.”<br/><br/>Then Scott finally did retire to his room to prepare for bed. He slept deeply and well, troubled only by the strangest feeling that something, somehow had changed about his friend Laura."
21710,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"18-10-2011, 01:58:32",Aviva,"Laura felt his form practically turn into a wall the moment her lips had landed on his cheek. She was even sure she had seen him flinch slightly at the sensation. One while he rarely returned her never had reacted negatively to. She had leaned back into the couch to give him some personal space which she was obviously invading. She nodded her head slightly to his words. ""I am sure it would."" She stated calmly though she felt no enthusiasm to going to a cold and empty bed she had not long ago longed to be in.<br/><br/>""Indeed tomorrow is going to be extremely busy, and very tiring if you insist on me wearing clothes in place for Erika."" She stated as she stared into the bubbling dark liquid in her glass.<br/><br/>She at first did not register the hand on her ankle. The strong feelings rising at his reaction to the simple kiss having thrown her into a loop she had not prepared nor expected. It was as he began to squeeze it that her gaze fell upon the joining of limbs. She inhaled through her nose sharply yet kept her body relaxed. She let out a quiet and she hoped calm sounding mewl of pleasure as she felt tension she thought had gone being rubbed from her form.<br/><br/>She did not stop the attentions though placed them as being purely innocent. He had barely wanted her to kiss him after all,let alone anything else.  He seemed truly distracted while she could not drag her attention away from the physical contact that was passing between them. She took several heavy gulps of the drink in her hand wishing it would ease the desire within her. It did nothing of the sort and she was certain she would break the glass if she kept hold of it.<br/><br/>That controlled moan threatened to turn into something far less discreet and welcome sounding if he continued to touch her. She was telling herself roughly, telling herself to pull herleg back. To stop enjoying her touch but as silence passed between them she wondered what he was thinking. That became clear as without warning and without moving her leg off of him he stood up and she pulled the leg away from him as he did so.<br/><br/>He walked away as if in a rush to get away from her and oddly without bidding good night which was rare indeed. She turned to ask him if he was alright just as he turned to talk to her. She nodded her head slightly to him once. ""I shall if you can make the time. Sweet dreams Scott.""<br/><br/>She said quietly as his back turned to her and he disappeared into his bedroom. Once his door was closed she placed the drink down on the table and buried her head against a large cushion. She screamed her frustration into it and struck it several times with her fists. Allowing herself to show her emotions in this whole situation.<br/><br/>Once she hadlet of steam without disturbing him, she drank in one go the rest of her drink, tidied up the living room and switched every thing off by the plug. She washed in the bathroom and changed into a simple white contton set of pajamas.<br/><br/>By the time she fell into bed she was exhausted and fell asleep instantly. Her dreams matched her reality though, herself laying in a empty bed except she was in a glass container in a small while Scot and the image of Erika walked in circles around her. Their arms linked together as they smiled and kissed each other.<br/><br/>Laura would bang on the glass trying to get his attention, even stripping out of her clothing to try and get him to look at her, yet even her bare form drew no reaction. His attention and affection fully focused on the stunning Erika.<br/>"
21711,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"23-10-2011, 03:52:48",abbychase,"When Scott woke the next morning, it was with a surprising spring in his step. As a rule, the young man hated doing<em>anything</em>any earlier than was absolutely necessary. This very much included beginning his off days. For some reason, however, that particular day demanded he leap in with both feet. By 7am his feet were kicking at the covers, just past 8:30am Scott finally ran out of excuses to stay in bed any longer.<em>Breakfast</em>he reasoned,<em>I'm hungry, and Laura did so much last night</em>.<br/><br/>Wearing a pair of athletic shorts, he left his room and paused in the small living area. Laura's door was still closed, and he could hear no sounds of activity from within. Considering how tired she'd looked the night before, he felt it was safe to assume she was still sleeping.<em>Perfect</em>. Walking softly into the kitchen, Scott began preparing the one meal he knew he could cook; bacon, eggs and toast. Scott knew for a fact it wasn't much, but he knew it tasted just fine. Besides, he'd been brutally late the night before, and it was as good a ""thanks"" as he could think of at the moment. The entire time he cooked he kept one eye on Laura's door, hoping she'd sleep long enough for him to pull off his plan.<br/><br/>Within a few minutes, breakfast had finished, and Scott found himself carrying a loaded tray quietly towards Laura's door. From experience, he knew she didn't sleep naked, or anything crazy like that, he also knew that had enough history for him to be comfortable slipping into her room unannounced. Or at least the thought he did. The entire operation opening her door could have gone more smoothly, but the net-net was he made it as far as the foot of her bed completely unnoticed. He found a spot near her feet, well away from danger, and set the food down. Then he moved himself up the bed.<br/><br/>""Laura?"" he whispered, ""you awake?""<br/><br/>He spoke quietly, not wanting to jar her awake, but urgently. He reached out to lightly grip her shoulder.<br/><br/>""I made breakfast, sleepy head,"" his grin was clear in his voice, ""but you gotta wake up to eat it."""
21712,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"23-10-2011, 11:33:08",Aviva,"Despite the dreams that haunted her night she had at least gained several hours sleep. Yet she had not wakened when the smell of bacon and eggs begin to filter into her bedroom through the gap under the door. She barely even stirred when he eventually came in and placed the food on her bed. While she did not snore she made quiet whimpering sounds and was tightly rolled in the quilt as if she were defending herself against a chill that was not in the room. She stirred slightly as he called her name but it was only as he grasped her shoulder lightly that she shifted over the bed a little and mumbled something about not wishing to wear the pink dress.<br/><br/>It was only as the mention of breakfast was heard or at least reached her mind properly that she opened one eye. Her grey eye turning to look at Scoot, who seemed to be grinning extremely enthusiastically, which as she registered the light in the room was unusually early for him to be this happy to be awake. None the less she smiled to him with a warm though indeed sleepy smile. For a moment she had forgotten about Erika despite the dreams of last night. She felt a strong temptation to reach over and stroke his dark hair. Instead she pushed back the covers just enough that she could fold them down to just below her breasts though the thick cotton material kept her body warm enough that her nipples did not react to the removal of the cover.<br/><br/>""Good morning Scott. Dare I ask what has put you in such a good mood?"" She asked with a playful smile. She looked down at the laden tray and inhaled the scents deeply. ""You have certainly been busy this morning."""
21713,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"26-10-2011, 21:12:54",abbychase,"As she sat up, Scott reached out to tuck a lock of wayward hair behind her ear. He couldn't help himself, it was like some weird instinct saw her waking and asserted itself. The grin was also something he couldn't entirely explain. He<em>should</em>have been tired. Scott never woke so early, but somehow he'd been a bundle of energy since the word go that day. First breakfast, now helping Laura awake, Scott marveled at how he'd somehow stumbled into an odd reservoir of energy.<br/><br/>""Honestly, I have no idea,"" he smiled back, ""I'm usually dead asleep until at least mid-morning, but I just couldn't do it today. I was up at like 8, couldn't go back to sleep. Then I thought about how much time you spent traveling yesterday, and how you still made dinner. I just thought you deserved a break. You're not mad, right? I know it's not gourmet or anything... but I swear nothing has expired!""<br/><br/>As he spoke he shifted on the bed to a more comfortable position. Rather than perching awkwardly by her feet, he shifted up to rest against the headboard, right next to her. He pulled the tray of food up with him, making certain to keep it both within reach, and away from possible spillage. The last thing Scott wanted was to wreck Laura's sheets or anything.<br/><br/>""Plus, now that we're roomies who says this isn't how all of our days off start?"" He was joking now, ""I can't wait to see how you repay me!""<br/><br/>An exaggerated wink followed the last comment."
21714,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"28-10-2011, 11:43:42",Aviva,"While inwardly she was certainly surprised by the sheer act of him reaching across and pushing her hair back into place, she at least managed to main calm enough that the surprise did not show in her eyes nor her face. ""Thank you."" She stated in even a surprisingly steady voice to her own ears. The act though certainly far from sexually intimate was almost tender and sweet within it's own right, or perhaps that was merely her own biased opinion. ""Perhaps the sugar from the pudding is still having a effect on you."" She said teasingly as he spoke about being ready to go since eight o'clock that morning.<br/><br/>She shook her head firmly at his query of her being angry with him. She certainly was not angry with him, he could not control work as much as he could not control the tides of the sea. She would be in the same boat soon enough and would of done the same had the roles been reversed. As he came to settled beside her she stopped the urge to rest her head on his shoulder coming further forth that in her own imagination. She reached down instead and picked up a plate so she could begin to eat. ""You know me, I can not hold a grudge and not mad at you. It ht happens and this food is great thanks. Though I think I need more buttering up before I shall feel ready to try on your Erika's style of clothing today."" Even though she knew she was going to say the name, it still felt like being thrust under a cold shower internally.<br/><br/>She laughed at his following comment and the wink. She could certainly imagine how she could repay him. There was a brief allowance of her imagination to see herself cooking him breakfast, of walking into his bedroom wearing only a short robe that was cinched at the waist. Of him slowly stirring as she gently nudged him awake, while laying along the length of his bed. Her hand moving to his chest and playfully pinching him. In reality she shook her head at herself and scolded her own wayward and obviously masochistic mind that kept tormenting her with these day dreams.<em> ""At this rate if I do not stop I shall end up writing wistful stories for Mills and Boon....""</em>She thought to herself with a sigh.<br/><br/>None thel ess the effect on her body from her mind was almost instantly, she could feel heated blood flowing down to her nipples, forcing them to grow and harden whilet hey rubbed slightly at the soft material of her top in the process as she shifted slightly to try and disguise such happening. ""Oh I am certain we could arrange a routine on our days off a week that we would have a pleasant wake up call."" She managed to say with a returned playful grin."
21715,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"03-11-2011, 01:11:59",abbychase,"“Buttering up huh?” Scott had an idea, “scoot forward...”<br/><br/>Before Laura could respond, Scott slipped an arm around her shoulder and leveraged her very slightly away from the headboard against which she was previously resting. Once she'd moved, he let his hands drop to her shoulders and began to gently dance along her smooth skin. With firm fingers he massaged the surprisingly tense muscles of her shoulders, arms and upper back. It wasn't the world's best massage, but Scott did as he always did with Laura; his dead level best while hoping she recognized how much he treasured her friendship. In the past, that had been enough to carry him through.<br/><br/>“Routines are good,” he spoke as he rubbed, “especially when they include plenty of delicious pudding. You know I'm a sucker for your cooking. I think I'd do just about anything to ensure a weekly dose.”<br/><br/>As he spoke he began to work larger and larger circles along her back. Sitting as they were, there was only so far he could move, but he was able to successfully find the kinks along her lower back. He made sure not to rub too hard, and got into trouble when his zealous pursuit of a particularly gnarly spot dragged his hands nearly to the side of Laura's breasts. Scott did catch himself, but only just. His retreat was quick, and he hoped unnoticed. As close as they'd been over the years, there were just certain lines Scott had never crossed. Never thought to cross, really, for fear of doing anything that might jeopardize their friendship.<br/><br/>“Personally, I'm find doing any of the chores in exchange for a steady supply of quality cooking,” it was true, “you have no idea how tired of take-out I got while you were out of town.”"
21716,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"04-11-2011, 00:08:00",Aviva,"""Yes buttering up. You know I am pretty sure if I recall rightly that this is the very way you used to try and butter me up in college when you needed help with a assignment or convincing me to do a all nighter so you could have a study buddy yet were too nervous to ask until I was practically asking was there anything I could do in return."" She scooted forward enough that he would be able to slip in behind her.  She was not sure what he was truly planning but as his hands began to move over her shoulders she let out a low and oddly contented but thankfully quiet groan.<br/><br/>She titled her head back slightly and closed her eyes. Her nose and ears felt slightly strange without her glasses on but she ignored the naked sensation she felt without them. ""Too much pudding shall make you big. I am certain though that I can appease that craving with something healthier and just as sweet. I did manage to see some very interesting types of desserts while I traveled and shall be experimenting on recreating when I can.""<br/><br/>She opened her eyes to look over her shoulder at him briefly. ""You can be my guinea pig in that testing."" She said cheekily. She could feel most of her stress floating away from her as his hands gently moved along her back. She felt herself feeling more like her old self rather than the worn out and annoyed Laura she had felt like yesterday. A swift movements of his hands caused her eyes to focus as she looked down, wondering if he had caught himself on a pin that could of been left on the blanket. She had not noticed where his hands had nearly been even if her body registered it discreetly.<br/><br/>""You could of tried cooking yourself. I am certain I had packed my big old book of meals to be brought over before my return."" She said gently as she reached over andpicked up a slice of toast and began to eat it slowly. The butter was still warm and made the bread slightly soft but tasted wonderful. She did some of it in her runny egg and savoured the scent before eating it.<br/><br/>""So which clothes shops were you thinking of taking me to today?Let us get the big matter out of the way and then we can enjoy the rest of our day together.""<br/><br/>"
21717,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"12-11-2011, 20:44:38",abbychase,"“Who says I didn't try cooking while you were gone?” Scott teased, “coincidentally, if you ever need to know how to get scorch marks out of kitchen tile I'm your man.”<br/><br/>Scott laughed and thought a moment about the course the rest of their day might take. His palate practically screamed with joy at the prospect of being the beneficiary of Laura's culinary explorations. His best friend had always been perfectly at home in the kitchen, and always eager to share her gift. It was one of the many ways in which Scott knew he was a lucky man to have her around. While she spoke about different types of desserts he imagined the wonderful creations he was bound to taste, and began to make a silent list of chores he could do around the apartment to ensure he had a steady supply of goodwill built up.<br/><br/>“I was thinking maybe we could just go to Macy's,” he said, “Erika is sort of a brand name girl. If it's not a major label I'll probably wind up in more trouble than when I started, which I know sucks because there are a ton of really neat boutiques and whatnot in the area, but oh well...”<br/><br/>He shrugged, finding himself again explaining away one of his girlfriend's less wonderful traits. Scott hoped Laura wasn't getting the wrong idea about Erika. Though...<em>intense</em>... she did have her positive moments, even if they weren't exactly glaring sometimes. Suddenly he felt a wave of awkwardness wash over him. He and Laura were sitting very close, she wasn't exactly fully clothed and his hands had been, until that moment, wandering freely along her back.<em>Why is this weird?</em>he shook himself,<em>it's never been weird before.</em><br/><br/>“She's not as terrible as she sounds,” he felt obligated to explain, “honestly. It's just that the last few weeks have been a bit tough. You just have to get used to... get to know her, I mean.”<br/><br/>But the strangeness wouldn't leave Scott's mind. Sitting so close to Laura was making the room feel hotter, smaller. It was making him feel like he was doing something inappropriate. Unable to think of any other escape, Scott slid himself off the bed, standing awkwardly.<br/><br/>“Well, um, I guess I should leave you to eat,” he spoke quickly, “and get ready. I'll take the first shower, okay, give you a chance to finish eating. Then when you're ready, we can start our day of fun.”"
21718,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"15-11-2011, 12:48:55",Aviva,"She shook her head faintly as he spoke of scorch marks. ""Well at least I won't be finding them any time soon."" Her eyes narrowed as he spoke about them going to Macy's. Her body briefly tensing at the thought. Laura could not of been any more different from his girlfriend. Perhaps she had him all wrong. Maybe he did go for the sex kitten woman. She thought he was smarter than that. Has his feet more firmly on the ground. ""Macy's?"" She asked with what sounded to a faint whimper to her voice. As if she could not truly believe what he was saying.<br/><br/>Yet as he spoke on about his new girlfriend she understood with distaste that he did not truly appear so happy in the coldlight of day with his girlfriend. Perhaps that was merely her wishful thinking. ""Everyone has their way of spending their money. I shall endure a few hours of dressing up for you."" She said as playfully as possible as he climbed to his feet suddenly. Briefly she thought his looked unhappy and wondered if it was with her. She nodded her head towards him about eating her breakfast. ""I am sure she is unique."" She managed to say about Erika as she picked up another slice of toast before he left the room.<br/><br/>""I am sure I shall like her."" She managed to say with a forced smile before filling her mouth with food. Once he had left the room she ate her breakfast quickly. Suddenly wanting the time at Macy's over as fast as possible. Once she had finished she took her plate into the kitchen. The food had been lovely but she had barely tasted it. Her mind wondering why he was drawn to a woman that seemed to wrong for him.<br/><br/>Picking up some clothes she walked into the bathroom and showered quickly. As she dried herself she stepped out of the bathroom, having forgotten a set of under wear. The bathroom door opened let out a billow of steam before she walked through the hall way with a long towel wrapped around her form."
21719,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"20-12-2011, 01:05:38",abbychase,"Per his usual, Scott had spent all of five minutes in the bathroom before re-emerging into the apartment he shared with Laura. His hair was dry-ish, on its way to the usual careless tousle, and he'd found an old college sweater to match a pair of well-worn jeans. Thankfully, and wasn't it odd to be using that word again, E wouldn't be around that day, so he had elected to enjoy a bit of freedom from the knit sweaters, button downs and trousers she preferred. A pair of tattered old sneakers completed the outfit.<em>It's not all bad, being in trouble</em>he thought wryly as he propped his feet up on their coffee table<em>if E stays mad all week I'll save a fortune on dry cleaning</em>.<br/><br/>Scott was flipping through channels, waiting on Laura when he thought he heard something over his shoulder. It wasn't a loud enough noise to identify and dismiss; like a closing door or a ringing phone. It was just audible enough to pique his curiosity. Turning quickly, he was completely unprepared for the sight of his roommate stepping out of her shower, clad only in a damp towel.<br/><br/>""Laura!?""<br/><br/>It was out before he could stop himself. Half question, half statement, it fell somewhere between awe and shock. This was not the girl he'd spent long nights up studying with. This girl was something out of a fairy tale, Snow White or somesuch. There was the obvious: legs he didn't remember being so long or so perfectly shaped, hips that swelled just enough to hint at what might be beneath her towel and a bustline he suddenly resented her having kept hidden beneath thick sweaters and dowdy tops throughout college. Enough to suck the moisture from his mouth, but what really left Scott dumbstruck were the glorious hints of pink, products of the shower's heat he was sure, decorating her cheeks, shoulders and chest. Erika tanned habitually, sometimes to the point she seemed almost orange, Laura, clearly, did not. There was something delicate, almost like porcelain in how she looked.<br/><br/>Minutes later, after she'd darted into her room, he was still dumbfounded. Laura in a towel. It really was amazing, something that he couldn't remember seeing in all of their years together. Scott shook his head, tried to banish a series of increasingly un-Laura-like (and un-friend-like) images from his mind.<em>I must be losing it</em>he thought,<em>it has to be a reaction to not having E around.</em>That was the only explanation he could think of that made any sense. He'd simply grown accustomed to having a sexpot like Erika around, and was now going through a sort of mental withdraw. All he needed to do was give it time and the feelings would pass. Best not to mention it to Laura lest he embarrass her. By the time she re-emerged, this time fully clothed, he was more-or-less back under control.<br/><br/>""So, um, ready?"" It was a dumb question, but the best he could do under the circumstances."
21720,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"25-12-2011, 02:12:06",Aviva,"She had only seen his face for a few seconds. Well his true face. His real reaction to seeing her in a towel. He had looked almost lost, almost dumbstruck as he had stared at her. The way he had called her name sounded almost shocked. As if he was expecting another to be in the apartment. His gaze that traveled along her form from head to toe and back again would of been welcomed and sought for any time before. Any time before Erika. Now she was having to keep to the friend line. Maintain a air of innocence and naivety in that look she thought she had seen. For a moment, for a brief second she was certain his eyes had been revealing a desire. A sexual desire but quickly enough that look faded and she had to wonder if she imagined it. Was it wishful thinking once more?<br/><br/>""Of course."" She finally answered.""Who else would it be?"" She said softly, suddenly aware of how little she was wearing and disappeared into the bedroom before he could actually answer. She quickly driedherself down and pulled the simple black under wear on. They perhaps were cute but practical rather than delicate or pretty.<br/><br/>After that she pulled on a set of black socks and she contemplated wearing a long white skirt. It would of fallen around her ankles, would of bounced to reveal her slim ankles, it would of clung around her hops and moved against her thighs in gently swishes. It would of stood out compared to her normal dress.<br/><br/>Instead she pulled on a pair of simple but comfortable black jeans. Her mind having remembered what he had been dressed in. She then pulled on a simple grey shirt and tied her hair up into a pony tail. Pulling on her walking shoes she walked out of her room, looking once morelike her normal tom boy self.<br/><br/>""Very much ready. Let's get going.""With out further trouble she picked up her coat and purse and they were heading out the door. A hour later with reluctance they were approaching Macy's her foot steps getting slower with each step they drew closer. The travel there had been fun. What ever worry had over come them in the moments when she had been in a towel had passed. They were laghing and joking on the bus. Playfully swatting each other as they always had done.<br/><br/>Now she was staring through the glass window at the dresses. ""You know if I damage anything your paying for it.""She managed to utter playfully before finally stepping into he shop. Pausing she indicated him. ""Lead the way."""
21721,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"30-12-2011, 00:11:29",abbychase,"“Pay for damages? Hardly,” Scott scoffed, “I'm in here so much with Erika I'm practically a celebrity. I'd imagine I could likely light something on fire before they got mad enough to risk losing me as a customer.”<br/><br/>As if on cue, one of the sales associates materialized from somewhere between limbo and a rack of clothing. His nametag read “Ian” and he was well-acquainted with Scott from the many times he'd been in the store to shop. Ian's smile was genuine enough, just the right side of pleasant to give an air that he was glad to see Scott for reasons beyond his credit limit. Whether that was true or not was anybody's guess.<br/><br/>“Good afternoon Mr. Ingram, so lovely to see you, and I see you have a new friend!” Ian clapped his hands, “I do so love meeting people, though are we sure Erika won't mind a bit of beautiful competition?”<br/><br/>“Hello Ian, this is Laura, my<em>friend</em>,” Scott broke in quickly, laying heavy emphasis on the word friend, “she's helping me pick something of for E this afternoon. Something... cute... can you help?”<br/><br/>The tone in Scott's voice had been calculated. He knew how little Laura cared for shopping, especially the sort of overly pressured experience Ian was likely to produce. Knowing how uncomfortable she'd be, Scott figured the best course of action was to interject immediately. He did not have the presence of mind to ponder any other implications of his emphasis.<br/><br/>“Ah, yes, of course,” Ian sensed a sale and smiled, “please do sit while I go collect a few things Erika mentioned she might be interested in last time she came though.”<br/><br/>The 'couple of things' ended up being an armful of colorful dresses, skirts and shoes. All were short, form fitting and tailored to the sort of woman who used her body as a weapon of war. Hefting the load, Scott looked towards Laura and fixed his most apologetic smile.<br/><br/>“I know, it's going to be painful,” he smiled, “but there's a little book-store down the block. I swear if you help me with this it's whatever you pick out, I promise.”"
21722,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"03-01-2012, 00:27:04",Aviva,"Laura glanced at him with disbelief as he spoke of practically being a celebrity in here. She had already had a couple of heart attacks just walking in the place and seeing a couple of the price tags as they walked through the neat chaos of the store. He would have to be on a celebrates wage at this rate to keep buying such gifts from this shop when he was in the dog house, or as a surprise.<br/><br/>She almost jumped as the man appeared , as if the clothes racks themselves and spat him out of them to bring the wary customer to heel and buy rather than fleeing the store. She kept quiet between the exchange between the worker and David. Though she had certainly narrowed her eyes at David when he mentioned the word cute. As if she were a puppy who needed a bow tie or a baby who simply needed the right booties.<br/><br/>""At this rate you are going to owe me me lunch and desert along with the largest and strongest drink of alcohol before I ever think of forgiving you."" She said as lightheartedly as she could manage to him as the walking clothes pile appeared. They were as far from her style as the moon was. She gave him a final pleading look over her shoulder as she forced her feet towards the changing room. She suddenly felt like a little girl about to play dress up in mothers clothing as the rail was quickly filled with the clothes to try on.<br/><br/>Her heart sank as Ian happily and almost in a sing song tone of voice called out. ""I shall go get the rest."" Closing the door she changed out of her comfortable clothing reluctantly and took the first dress from it's hanger. It was at least a lovely shape of purple but showed far too much flesh (http://www1.macys.com/shop/product/morgan-dress-sleeveless-ruched-rhinestone-halter?ID=629026&CategoryID=5449#fn=sp%3D1%26spc%3D703%26ruleId%3D65%26slotId%3D11) on show in her opinion and she felt like a disco ball as the little rhinestones glinted in the light. Taking a deep breath she pulled back the curtain and stepped half out. ""This is dress number one. If they start bringing candy pink coloured dresses by the way then we are going to be testing your theory of whether you could light them or not and get away with it.""<br/><br/>She almost growled before giving a single turn and retreating into the cubicle once more for dress number  two (http://www1.macys.com/shop/product/bcbgmaxazria-dress-one-shoulder-draped-evening-gown?ID=573630&CategoryID=5449&LinkType=#fn=PRICE%3D250.0|499.99%26sp%3D1%26spc%3D17%26ruleId%3D65%26slotId%3D17). It was at least more covering and she decided it was a evening dress but as she caught sight of the price tag she felt any respect gained for it shrivel up. ""You know there is that lovely little boutique just down the road, we could go there. They have some beautiful unique items for a quarter of the price of this. She said as she opened the curtain, stepped out as if by gun point twirled and retreated again.<br/><br/>While the first dress left far less to the imagination and clung to the body she had hidden for so long, the second had given a element of classical femininity. A subtle sexuality that still called for attention depending on the person within it.<br/><br/>The third (http://www1.macys.com/shop/product/bcbgmaxazria-dress-natalya-strapless-ruched-satin-floral-lace-cocktail-dress?ID=615199&CategoryID=5449&LinkType=) dress had her muttering under her breath before she had even opened the curtain. Her eyes fixing on him. ""What type of fashion style is this? I look like a dye tied penguin with a bandage around it! Who in their right mind would pick this?"" She said with a glare as she placed her hands on hips she had been hiding.<br/><br/>She turned once and pulled the curtain hard enough it squeaked. ""This has to be put forward for types of mental torture."" She stated as she changed again in to a forth dress (http://www1.macys.com/shop/product/xscape-dress-sleeveless-spaghetti-strap-one-shoulder-beaded-evening-gown?ID=598376&CategoryID=5449&LinkType=#fn=SPECIAL_OCCASIONS%3DEvening/Formal%26sp%3D4%26spc%3D162%26ruleId%3D65%26slotId%3D122) , this one made her uncomfortable as the slice at the front reached up to far in her opinion and as she opened the curtain, with her other hand she was holding the hems of the two sides together shyly. ""Please tell me one of those shall do for her?"""
21723,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"05-01-2012, 15:09:20",abbychase,"“Stop complaining so much,” Scott called into the change-room, “I specifically told Ian no pink. What kind of friend do you think I am?”<br/><br/>Scott quietly said a prayer of thanks for the presence of the curtain. As Laura spoke Ian had been rounding the corner holding an armful of pink fabric for the next round of dresses. A frantic wave-off sent him back into the store only somewhat hurt at the prospect of Laura not<em>loving</em>pink as a fashion choice. That was the easy part, when Laura emerged in the first dress Scott felt his throat dry up.<br/><br/>Dress number one fit Laura in ways Scott had honestly never considered. The rhinestones were certainly a bit much, but Scott had no verbal answer for how well the purple fabric seemed to fit her hips, or how it offset the pale skin between her breasts. In a way it was worse than seeing her in a towel. At least his mind could rationalize that as an accident, and after some tense moments, dismiss it. With the dress he was not so lucky. The clinging purple was a sensual dress, made to entice and enrapture. It was working on both counts.<br/><br/>“I tried the boutique,” Scott hoped he kept most of the panting out of his voice, “she didn't speak to me for a week. At least you don't have to pay for any of it!”<br/><br/>By the time she'd changed into the second dress, Scott had just about regained control over himself.<em>This one will be good</em>he thought,<em>there's more of it, I can relax</em>. Unfortunately, what it lacked it outright demonstration, the second dress more than made up for in subtle direction. Scott found his eyes locked on Laura's form beneath the dress, darting from place to place as is hoping to catch a glimpse of the beautiful woman behind its fabric. It was not the reaction a<em>friend</em>would have, it was decidedly<em>male</em>, and he hoped by some miracle Laura was too distracted to notice.<br/><br/>“Maybe a penguin with some kind of stomach wound?” he snapped back.<br/><br/>In many ways Laura's running commentary was making things stranger. Where it should have been distracting him from the tantalizing display of her body, allowing him to disassociate the woman from the task, it was in actuality reinforcing the idea that it was Laura, his Laura, in each dress. As she changed again Scott leaned heavily against one of the nearby walls, trying to catch his breath and find some kind of center in the madness.<em>Laura has thighs! Tits!</em>his mind thundered,<em>stop looking, it's Laura, you can't do this!</em>.<br/><br/>“Well I can't really tell how it fits with you holding the dress closed,” the words came out in a tumble, “you're bunching the whole thing up. Let go.”<br/><br/>When she complied it was all he could do to keep the eyes fixed in his head. Laura was stunning. Slim shoulders, smooth skin and remarkably poised, the dress seemed to project its own sexual aura around Laura. It had to be the dress, Scott reasoned, his friend Laura didn't have a sensual bone in her body. Right? He outright stared for several long seconds before realizing she'd spoken. When he answered, the words came with a quiet intensity.<br/><br/>“You look beautiful in all of them,” the statement hung in the air for several seconds before Scott realized what he'd said, “I...erm... I mean they all would be good. She... she'd probably like the third dress.”<br/><br/>The fact that it was the one he and Laura had laughed at seemed to go right over Scott's head. He was too busy cringing at delivering the next bit of bad news.<br/><br/>“But, um, there's one more thing,” Ian had already returned with the next wave of items, “she, um, sort of wanted something to wear... um...<em>underneath</em>too. I..um... I promise this is the last bit, okay? Please? I'm really desperate Laura, I think she's really mad this time!”"
21724,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"14-01-2012, 19:29:43",Aviva,"She gritted her teeth slightly as he told her to stop complaining completely unaware that at the same time his words were covering up his gesture to Ian to flee with the pink coloured clothing. ""You are the friend that is making me wear dresses again after a month of practically living in them already. Perhaps I could give her one of mine, the fact they were made in Italy should appeal a little? Or would the fact that they would be worn once and there fore second hand be a little much for her?""<br/><br/>She asked and managed to keep the bitter tone from her voice. She kept the jealousy from showing as the curtain was pulled back and she stared at him in that first dress. She barely noticed the panting, it felt quite warm in this shop and she placed his voice down tot hat and the concern she could set fire to the place at any moment.<br/><br/>She shook her head as she had changed into the second dress as he spoke of Erika having not spoken to him for a week because of him buying from the boutique. ""Well I hope the job is certainly paying you the wages to be able to keep such a lady in such style."" She only just kept the word lady leaving her mouth with genuine meaning rather than sounding as if she were far from a lady.<br/><br/>She managed to smile at him her inner feelings and self control meant she barely noticed the way his eyes moved over her. Instead it simply appeared as if he was imagining Erika in that dress rather than actually seeing Laura.<br/><br/>She laughed at his retort to the third dress and shook her head faintly. "" Which of course is so much more appealing and better than my opinion of it. The boutique has better fashion than this.""<br/><br/>Yet it did not matter what she liked. Erika wanted Macy's clothing and she was obviously going to get it. She had no idea of his internal struggle as she glared at him as he complained that she was bunching the dress up and preventing him from seeing it.<br/><br/>She could not though ignore the way his eyes seemed to have changed as the last dress fell around her legs, the line of flesh drawing the attention it was created to. She suddenly blushed faintly and looked away from him as he spoke. Her head turning sharply to look at him at those words. Her eyes widening in surprise before it lowered as he rapidly changed the words. That moment between sentences had caused her to feel warmth inwardly, the image of Erika faded and then was rapidly replaced when he talked of how she would look in it.<br/><br/>""I certainly hope she appreciates if not understands my suffering."" She said referring to the dress openly though the wording had different meaning to her.<br/><br/>She was simply grateful to be able to get out of the dress, she was taking it carefully off and sliding it back onto the hanger when she heard his next few words. Sighing quietly she unseen nodded her head.<br/><br/>""You know I am going to be having the biggest desert at this rate so I do not get used as a guinea pig the next time you need to get a dress for her. She reached a bare arm between the curtain and the side of the cubicle and pulled the under wear into the little room with her. Placing the many items onto the chair she picked up the dresses on the hangers and slid them back out to Ian, revealing as little of her form as she could. The only sight being seen was up to her  bare shoulder.<br/><br/>""At least I now know if ever I need someone to try tutu's on who I am going to be asking.""<br/><br/>She managed to say with a humoured tone in her voice. As she looked at the under wear pile and sighed. ""Now how exactly are you going to be able to decide which under wear is right for her? I am not coming out in these hardly there things!""<br/><br/>She pulled on the first set and almost sighed with relief, it had some style where as the others were a lot more daring and she wondered if Erika or he was actually the one that liked the stockings style. She clipped the bra (http://www1.macys.com/shop/product/wacoal-bra-bikini-seduction?ID=589317&CategoryID=51816#fn=sp%3D1%26spc%3D96%26ruleId%3D23%26slotId%3D30) into place. ""You are going to have to come in here."" She said far more calmly than she actually felt. Her heart was racing despite the fact that she was wearing one of the most basic sets there actually was.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
21725,You Belong With Me (Aviva and abbychase),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118736.0,"27-01-2012, 00:51:29",abbychase,"<em>Inside?</em><br/><br/>Scott hadn't considered that. He'd assumed she'd flip through the underwear selections, maybe try one or two on all by herself and then render an opinion. At no point had he thought Laura might offer to let him see how they actually looked. Never, not in a million years. So then how was he supposed to respond? Was it okay to say no? Would that be rude? Was it okay to say yes? Would that be crossing some friendship line? It was precisely the sort of complex social situation Scott had always struggled to resolve. Exactly the sort that have never seemed to crop up between him and Laura, which was a big part of why they worked so well as friends.<br/><br/>And yet...<br/><br/>And yet Scott could not deny the thought of stepping through the curtain, the thought of seeing his best friend clad in something decidedly more daring than her usual attire, held a certain, sudden appeal. Frankly, it thrilled him. The bare skin of her shoulder tantalized him, as did the smooth stretch of her arm. He caught his mind wandering, wondering which option she'd selected and how they all might look clinging to a body he could suddenly picture all too well. He wasn't thinking about Erika, he hadn't been thinking about Erika for several long minutes. Was that bad? Was that wrong? More importantly, what the hell did any of it mean?<br/><br/>Movement, right. Scott shook his head, realizing he'd not yet reacted to her entreaty.<em>Get a grip</em>reason tried to assert itself,<em>calm down, it's only Laura</em>. Only Laura, that was rich. If it was only Laura, then why did the thin curtain between them feel like a brick wall? Still, Scott<em>had</em>to do something, and she<em>had</em>asked him to come in. With his faculties greatly reduced, Scott defaulted to doing exactly what Laura asked of him. It was an old habit. Tentatively, he stepped forward. Half-scared he grabbed the edge of the change-room curtain and pulled it aside.<br/><br/><em>Good God</em>.<br/><br/>He could move no further. The curtain parted to reveal Laura clad only in brown lace. Her body was perfect. It was magnetic, seemingly drawing his eyes up and down, making him focus on each and every curve she had. Laura, his best friend Laura, had once again been obliterated and replaced with some sexbomb he'd never even seen. Scott felt his mouth dry up, he was stuttering like a fish, he just couldn't do anything about it."
21726,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"14-01-2012, 12:50:57",thatmusicianguy,"Character<br/>Chris (or Clocks, to his friends on account of always getting to a gig just before being due to start...) Had been playing guitar practically since he could walk. His Mother raised him along with a stepfather after his real father left at an early age. About the age of 7 Clocks had been rooting through the garage of their house when he came across an old guitar. Barely strung and weathered but immediately he fell in love with his ability to create music. Life was not especially hard or touch for him, although the lack of any real father figure did leave him with suitable baggage and angst to make a pretty good name in the local music scene. His stepfather always made the distinction that he was not part of the real family once his mother had started having more children and so the music scene and buskers on the street became more of a family than his house could provide.<br/>Playing local restaurants and having great spots in some of the cities parks, clocks soon found himself moving up to larger more specific venues and soon was a well known face on the scene, a few managers had tried to sign him up but it seemed he was determined to go his own way and try and get a label interested in him the old fashioned way. It started with dropping off tapes hastily recorded at friends houses and then moved to CD Demos once he had blagged some studio time.<br/>He taught guitar to some local kids for some extra cash, and was happy to settle into that routine searching for the career he always wanted.<br/>He was always good looking in a street urchin kind of way. Tall with dark hair and searching eyes, his skin pale, skinny with some muscle definition. Usually wearing baggy torn jeans and a hoodie, dressing up a little more when the gigs were in restaurants but he was not all about his image.<br/>That was when he started seeing Honey around the clubs, it seemed doing exactly what he was...Just trying to make it. They had talked at gigs, in fact he has started to look forward to it, she was very image conscious but he liked that. He was content to let his guitar sing for him, happy to be at the side of the stage next to his second hand beaten up amp, but Honey... she wanted to be a star.<br/><br/>Scene start<br/>Its late November, the cold setting in around the city, a light dusting of frost making the pavements sparkling. Thursday night is open Mic night down at the Grand. An old cinema turned into a theatre/music venue with a pretty good vibe and faithful regular crowd. Clocks turns up and settles at his usual table, he hasn't seen Honey in a while, figuring she was working on some new material, but he was hoping to bump into her again. He was working on a few songs that would definitely benefit from a female voice and was hoping to arrange a meet with her. He sat at his table, his guitar restins against his thighs as he watched one of the kids he taught make his way clumsily though Radiohead's Creep, Struggling as always with the only Barre chord of F in the song. His eyes kept flickering up hoping to see her at any moment. He couldn't deny he was attracted to her, but her stunning looks held his attention as much as her amazing voice. The trouble was that girls coasting by on that kind of look were often swallowed up amidst the others. She needed something extra, and Clocks wondered if she would be willing to put a few changes in her already stunning appearance."
21727,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"15-01-2012, 10:11:01",magikal,"<strong>Scene start</strong><br/>Honey had arrived in Los Angeles eight weeks ago and she quickly fell into modeling a few times a week. She had a small studio apartment, she didn't have much money after all. Although her modeling career was going alright, she was doing some printed and catalog work, her heart wasn't in it. She practiced playing guitar until her fingers bled. She printed out her favorite guitar solos and would practice for at least a few hours a day, not to mention her singing practice too. She had an unconventional playing style, being a lefty, but her long fingers and amazing dexterity were perfectly designed for moving quickly down a fretboard. She had an old Fender electric and Taylor acoustic. She started checking out the music scene in LA after getting herself settled. She tried out a few times, all with little success. She did like a few of the guys though, they seemed to be more into her figure than her musical talent. She was too nervous and ended up missing notes and behaving like she was nervous. Since then she holed herself up in her apartment and practiced for 6 weeks straight.<br/><br/>During the last two weeks she had been going out and listening to bands playing live, watching what and how they do, finding out about getting a demo made, and getting a little practice under her belt. Just yesterday she had checked Craigslist and decided to head to an open mic night she found out about. She religiously checked the ""wanted"" ads, looking for new bands, someone to help her make a demo, or even just some experience in a sound studio. She decided to try out yet again, the spotlight faded to black and she took her spot on the stage. As they lights came back on she launched into the classic Soundgarden song Black Hole Sun.<br/><br/>She put a flirty spin on the lyrics, sung the song well and seemed to really enjoy herself. She played electric guitar as well, but acted more like the rhthym guitarist than the lead guitarist. The lyrics sounded almost sexual when she sung them,<br/><em>In my eyes, indisposed<br/>In disguise as no one knows<br/>Hides the face, lies the snake<br/>The sun in my disgrace<br/>Boiling heat, summer stench..""</em><br/><br/>She finished up and the crowd cheered. She made some small talk, handed out some business cards that her website on the front, along with a picture of her glamorous face. HoneyRocks.com was the website that had some photos and a few covers from when she was in high school. She blushed and headed out to watch the next singer or band, she took a seat at the side of the stage and was ready to see the next band. She spotted Clocks and approached him, ""Oh.. I tried out.. What was that band, Muttering Death or something? It.. did they like you.. did you gig with them?"" She wasn't sure if it was Muttering Death, but she did indeed try out once with Clocks, but she didn't get his contact info. It was a small enough music community that Honey might eventually run into him again.<br/><br/>Honey in person was drop dead gorgeous. She had her guitar slung over her shoulder, ""Are you going to play tonight or.. Oh.. Here's my card."" She wrote her cell phone on the back, blushing, as she slid it into his hands.<br/><br/><strong>Character</strong><br/>Name: Susan ""Honey"" Kelly. Age: 21 (with fake Florida id) Role: Lead singer/Guitar Description: Honey is a half  Irish/ Half Latina California born American. She has her hair worn long and chop cut shoulder length, dyed bright pink. She wears short skirts with dark/fishnet stockings and military style boots. Her tops are generally dark and low cut, showing a fair amount of cleavage. Her bra straps are usually visible. She looks like a model, and actually is the daughter of a famous super model.<br/><br/><strong>Personality:</strong>Honey is a true artist, looking to find her voice although relying on her body and looks is always easier. She’s always loved playing the guitar, singing, and drawing/painting. She is quiet and intense, except when she is performing. She typically has a journal or diary that she takes with her in case an idea pops into her head. She is kind and compassionate to her friends, but her true focus in the world is music. Reputation: She has had to be a bit crazy to stand out from the male dominated rock scene. She once was arrested for drinking and partying underage at a party she performed at. Style: She plays with raw passion, leaving everything on the stage. She writes songs with raw emotions.<br/><br/><strong>Background: </strong>Honey was raised in Menlo-Atherton, a rich area in the Bay Area. She lived in a 5000 SF house, had everything she wished for growing up, and even had two maids who tended to all of the houses needs. She was interested in music when she was very young. She’s an accomplished pianist but doesn’t enjoy playing. She was much more interested in playing the acoustic guitar than traditional Japanese instruments. When she isn’t playing instruments, she is writing, drawing, or painting. When she was 15 years old, she entered a high school talent contest and won. She was the only one on stage, just herself and a guitar. It was the scariest moment of her life. She felt like she won the lottery when she left the stage to a standing ovation. Since then she has performed at local clubs, made some demos, and is looking to expand her repertoire. Significant life moments: In addition to winning the talent contest at High School when she was a freshmen, she also was accepted to play as an opening act in a battle of the bands in Golden Gate Park. The contest was opened to local performers in the Bay Area. She was one of the top 4 finishers and played on one of the side stages of the BFD. (Which is an annual concert in the Bay Area). Major Influences: Led Zeppelin, Pixies, Metallica, Sonic Youth, Enya, Ministry"
21728,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"15-01-2012, 15:28:42",thatmusicianguy,"He took the card from her slim fingers, did he just notice a slight tremble of nerves in her?. From the moment he had first seen her that intrigued him about her, she was gorgeous, simply flat out stunning, with a body that would drive any man wild and she dressed to accentuate it perfectly but something about her was holding her back from embracing her looks. That something made her one hundred times more attractive to Clocks than the girls who knew they had what it took to get anything they wanted with a swish of their hair.<br/><br/>His eyes ran from her fingers, noticing the red grooves the strings had lightly sliced into her fingers over the weeks of practicing, up her arms, past her firm breasts (after all he was a male, and although not dwelling there too long he couldn't help but imagine them bare and pressed to him) up to her gorgeous face. Locking eyes with her he broke into one of his trademark smiles ""Honey..."" he smiled, standing lightly to press his lips to her cheek, letting her pick up the faint masculine scent of his aftershave. ""After a rehearsal with those boys I could tell they weren't too serious, they seemed too concerned with getting stoned than playing gigs..."" he said in regards to the band they have both tried for.<br/><br/>""So how have you been? Any success on the scene... I was actually thinking about you the other day..."" he said softly, it was true she had been on his mind a fair bit, both her voice and shamefully he admitted the gorgeous curves had crossed his mind a few times as well. He couldn't help but look out for any chemistry between them, something that of course would make a stage duo something much better to watch as well as for his own personal like for the gorgeous girl.<br/><br/>""I started to pen a few things, but they seemed to need a female voice, I was wondering if you fancied getting together for a little jam, nothing too formal, just us, a few drinks, guitars and maybe something good will come out the other end of a few hours experimenting..."" He left it purposefully flirty but nothing too forward, after all he was at ease around her, something the other guys seemed to find difficult. They would always try too hard, their come ons seemed forced and laboured but with Clocks, his easy smile, and gentle teasing nature was laid bare and comfortable.<br/><br/>""Have a think about it, I'm up next I think..."" he said, stepping backstage to warm up his voice a little, coming out to a regular crowd who were obviously appreciative of his style, starting some original folk/rock based songs, lyrics led, and obviously bled from experience which made the songs difficult not to relate to. it was obvious his eyes flickered more than once to the girl who was know sitting at his table, some of the more suggestive, lyrics fired her way with the same, easy going smile.<br/><br/>Finishing he stepped back to the table to await her answer..."
21729,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"15-01-2012, 23:18:16",magikal,"She smiled and looked at him lingering over her body, she adjusted her necklaces and bracelets, apparently a nervous habit. The metallics she was wearing jingled with each step she took. She was wearing a bit of body glitter on her chest, especially apparent from the creamy pale skin deep in her cleavage that sparkled.<br/><br/>Honey brushed back her bright pink hair, through her short nails had black polish on them, there were still marks on her fingers from playing so much. Clocks could smell her floral and jasmine perfume as he approached her again, her appearance was meticulously maintained with her hair pulled back. She had on a small amount of makeup, eyeshadow, mascara, and dark lipstick on her plump lips but was blessed with large expressive eyes, a small nose, and full lush lips.<br/><br/>She grinned, ""The band we tried out for they liked the other girl.. I guess she had a larger chest and didn't wear a bra.""<br/><br/>Honey smiled, ""I've been fine.. working in the other job that pays the bills.. and, not having too much success trying to find any sort of work in music."" She blushed when he said he was thinking of her, ""Oh, I didn't know I made an impression."" She nodded, ""I can take a look at what you have and could help out.. I give myself 3 days a week to work on my music.. so, I'd be happy to help you out and see if anything comes of our musical partnership.""<br/><br/>She smirked, ""Slay it.. I'll be here."" She waved to him as he went backstage to get ready.<br/><br/>Honey grinned, ""That was nice.. I especially liked the chorus, too.."" She smiled, ""It's not even ten o'clock tonight.. want to.. try that experimenting you were talking about? I can show you mine.. and you can show me yours."" She laughed.<br/><br/>She had a well worn gig bag leaning against the table and a stack of art books, each the size of a small paperback novel. ""I have all of my stuff with me.. I mean.. Uhm.. where would you want to go? I just have a real small place.. like, you can touch the walls from the middle of the room.. Do you have a place you can practice? I was thinking about renting one of those storage units for practicing but.. don't have any extra cash right now.""<br/><br/>"
21730,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"16-01-2012, 08:15:45",thatmusicianguy,"Once more his eyes caught on the glistening skin of her cleavage, the body glitter doing its job of attracting attention perfectly. He breathed in the soft scent of her perfume and smiled, his eyes moving to those full lush lips, perfect for a long seductive kiss... or even more perfect for... 'well no need to be crass' he thought to himself.<br/><br/>Hearing her comment about the other band not letting her join he shrugged lightly ""Like I said I didn't think that other band were too serious about music, and I don't think it has anything to do with your figure... although you could always trial the no bra look and I'll give you my opinion..."" he winked playfully.<br/><br/>Returning from the short playing session on the stage he sat alongside her, liking how eager she was to go practice, he had always found a passion for music to be an attractive feature in a girl, and Honey was just overlowing with attractive features tonight... ""I have a little studio space... Its pretty simple, just decked out with enough recording equipment to test a few things out, no where near anything demo quality but it helps you keep track of what you are trying to do... So if I show you mine? What have you got to show back? maybe the no bra look?"" he grinned, his tongue sticking out to show her he hadn't forgotten her offhand statement earlier on. Raising lightly and slinging his guitar over his shoulder, never using a carry case, just the strap he walked away from the table, flashing her a teasing grin back to see if she was following.<br/><br/>When she did he lead her the short distance through the streets, discussing her set that night, how she was on stage, all complimentary, thinking that if he started to pick at the nerves she displayed on stage it would only make them worse. He flicked the single bare lightbulb on in the windowless, soundproof room behind a small Chinese market. Simple set up of two chairs, an amp, and a tape deck for recording, leaving nothing of value there in case the place was done over. ""So this is mine... Show me yours..."" He winked."
21731,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"16-01-2012, 09:41:55",magikal,"She grinned, ""That girl had implants.. They ignore gravity, poke out practically a foot out and didn't require a bra.. I'm.. all natural, babe so can't pull that off..""<br/><br/>Honey brought her guitar with him, following 5 steps behind him. She opened up her case, leaning her guitar against the wall and pulling out a thin laptop. She turned it on and ran a small mic. ""I'll show you how I record mine.. I can put each one on a separate track.. and, be able to mix them.. I mean, I don't know quite how to, but, I know they are recorded right.. you can listen to them and everything though.""<br/><br/>She smiles, ""It's easy enough to update the websites.. and, I have thrown together some demos I made, but they aren't as good as I would like, of course.""<br/><br/>Honey laughs when he insists on seeing her without a bra, ""Maybe next time we see each other..""<br/><br/>She grabs her guitar, ""So, do you want to record my vocals first.. or, jam together and figure out the vocals after?"" She strums a few times, checking to make sure it's in tune with a small tuner that she pulled out of her bag. She was using a bright pink pick, she warmed up practicing some chord scales.<br/><br/><br/>"
21732,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"16-01-2012, 11:48:06",thatmusicianguy,"He smiled lightly, comfortable in her company where as she seemed all business. Watching her unpack the laptop and mics, content himself with his beaten old tape recorder but each to there own. Tuning up the old fashioned way by ear as she used a tuner.<br/><br/>""I guess I didn't really have a plan in mind, just figured we could jam along with something kind of simple and see where is took us, start with a easy little riff, something in G maybe, G - Em - C - back to G, maybe throw to a C for a bridge?"" he said, softly strumming each chord as he went, still unsure if she preferred to play by ear or by chord progression. His fingers were soft across the fret board, keeping to open chords so as to make it easier for the both of them to play around with lyrics. Having seen her play it was obvious she was capable of the more complex barre chord progressions he was used to but more than her ability to play guitar he was looking for a jam partner he could be at ease with. Enjoying the company of a beautiful woman as well as progressing musically. Using this little Song as a warm up he broke a few times into playing the lead, lacing trills and little hammer ons over her chords just as she fell easily into being the rhythm.<br/><br/>""so I usually find I write my songs about personal experiences, things I have lived through an the like, you have anything you are particularly inspired to write a duet over?"" he smiles lightly, looking to bond a little, find more about the stunning girl facing him."
21733,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"17-01-2012, 06:49:00",magikal,"She smiled and took out one of the packs from her bag, ""I write down.. what is going on in here.. sort of like a diary.. It's like poetry.. I do writing.. some imagery.. poetry.. A mix of things..""<br/><br/>She flips to one of the pages, which had a woman in a bikini with words coming out of her mouth,<br/>""we flirted on a dare, kissed on the stairs.<br/>we had known each other for a while<br/>to see you I had to jog a mile.""<br/><br/>Honey starts strumming along, ""How about starting with.. we flirted on a dare.. kissed on the stairs.... It can be a story about a.. girl and guy that meet each other.. maybe they don't like each other at first.. then see each other again at a party.. and.. maybe they talk.. the hug.. they kiss.. they text each other..""<br/><br/>She starts improvising from his chords, she seems to play more by ear than by notes. Her notes compliment his and for the most part, she reinforces what he's playing, although she strums background for some of the music and plays lead guitar a few times herself, too. She just figures out what naturally sounds good and played along. She certainly could play, carefully picking with both speed and accuracy."
21734,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"17-01-2012, 08:08:07",thatmusicianguy,"He watched as she played, his eyes once more running over her superb figure, trying to think back to the girl they auditioned with. It seemed Honey had a hang up about the other girls fake breasts, seeming to think they were better although all Clocks could remember from that audition was Honey.<br/><br/>He listened to her lyrics, hearing her detail the meeting and flirtation between the couple, when it seemed to get to the point where the song would climax as well as the couple get heated he followed with some ideas of his own:<br/><br/>""Lips locked, Hands followed,<br/>Moaning breathless, lungs hollowed,<br/>Clothes bettered by the heat of skin,<br/>Writhing and Restless, She welcomed him in...""<br/><br/>He sung, his eyes on hers, dripping in seductive charm, leaning forward a touch. Surely Honey must have been used to heated talk from a guy, but he wondered if it had ever been as suggestive in a Song shared. He watched for her reaction as he painted a picture of the naked couple, writhing and moaning naked begging for eachother. Clocks knew for himself it had been a while since inspiration for such heated inspiration to come along, having been concentrating on the music for weeks instead of seeing anyone, he wondered how long it had been for Honey... Surely a girl with curves like hers would never find a ""Slow patch"" of lovers. His words flowed on, the refrain of that chorus making the image more than words, trying to paint it into her mind as if wanting to see the reaction her body would offer had she been the girl in the tale..."
21735,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"17-01-2012, 09:58:59",magikal,"She grinned and continued, slowing down and adding to his music, before singing the next few versus. She referred to her notes, she still wasn't sure what she liked but wanted to experiment and see what sounded good coming out of her mouth.<br/>""<br/>she needed more, more, more<br/>she needed more, more more<br/>we surged against each other, it wasn't enough, wasn't enough<br/>faster, held in breath.. savored every moment<br/>rocking side to side.. lovely lament<br/>it was over witha  shocking gasp<br/>i love you, with a husky rasp<br/><br/>Honey blushed as he seemed to make the song about her, she continued playfully replying, singing her heart out as she delivered the lyrics with as much style as she could imagine. She purred the lyrics, moving suggestively, and even pulled down her top to display a flash of her lacy bra.<br/><br/>She wiggled her hips and swayed, playing her guitar to compliment the song. She would wait for him to play and then add her own flourishes, together, it was an interesting sound between two very talented musicians. She had only moved to LA for a less than two months and was still not used to LA guys. She had heard bad things about them, although she would certainly be fine with meeting a sugar daddy who could make all of her dreams come true, it looked right now that might not be possible. She was having a fun time jam with Clocks and adding her own spin to the lyrics. She hoped he was enjoying himself too."
21736,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"17-01-2012, 10:39:57",thatmusicianguy,"His hands slowed and left the fretboard as the songs last chords rang out reverting around the room. Biting his lips lightly his yes scanned over the revealed skin where her bra was now more evident. Wanting, no, needing to see more to satiate the desire the song had build In him. He reached for his beer, eyes still on her before nodding lightly<br/><br/>'well sure seems like a good start to me, I like the chemistry, maybe it feels a little hollow without the experiences to back it up but hopefully that will come from playing with eachother more..."" he smirked, using those words specifically to insinuate that they were the couple and the actions were their own.<br/><br/>The small room was heating up. Usually just himself in there practicing and with the two the temperature rose from their breathes and their bodies. He lifted his shirt over his head, trying to make it look natural, hanging t on the nearby mic stand and looked back to her as if he were still clothed. Comfortable with his body, toned, slim, his muscles taught and his slight 6 pack and pec definition obvious. She also noticed the black steel ring through his small dark nipple. Picking up his guitar again he smiled almost as if his action was a follow on to her flashing the hint of bra. A teasing game of dares silently and it was her turn."
21737,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"18-01-2012, 00:03:49",magikal,"She smiled, ""Uhm, either we need a fan in here or next time I need to pack a bikini... I'm not Katy Perry and don't want to go walking around with my boobs hanging out.""<br/><br/>Honey blushed when she saw his nipple ring, ""Not to change the subject, but did that hurt?"" She points to his nipple ring. ""What about like, going through airports.. does it go off?"" She smirked, ""That's.. so neat.. I just don't know if I could do it.. I'm pretty vanilla, you know.""<br/><br/>She didn't take off any more clothes but she was still showing half of her flat stomach off. She repositioned her guitar on her shoulders and started warming up,.. We did this back in music school.. like, improvisational playing.. we take turns taking the lead.. I'll go first.""<br/><br/>Honey played an intro, that sort of sounded like Metallica with a bit of the Pixies. After thirty seconds she let the chord reverb and fade, smiling and tilting her head, looking at Clocks. She was thinking about the lyrics they were just talking about, she didn't know what kind of a boyfriend Clocks would be, but she had had nothing but trouble finding men. It seemed that only her bad-boy gene was working and she regularly found out that bad boys, even on their best behavior, still return back to being bad boys.<br/>"
21738,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"18-01-2012, 08:12:05",thatmusicianguy,"He smiled at that ""Careful with threats like that or I'll put the heating on and see where it leads..."" he grinned cheekily back to her. Settling back down onto his chair with the guitar resting over his thigh.<br/><br/>Looking down at the ring through his nipple he shrugged lightly ""I guess you can compare it to if you have ever had a man bite into your nipple whilst... well... you know... Unless you are well and truly Vanilla... Maybe if we make you a little less so, then the agents will be falling over backwards to sign you... a lot of girls in this industry think you need to be a slut to succeed which isn't true, but no one said that appearing to be able to give a guy the hottest night of his life wouldn't help... you think there is anything you can do to make yourself come across a little more like that?"" He said softly, not wanting to offend the girl but it was honest advice. He had seen enough girls fail because they were too sweet, too innocent to really be taken seriously as the sex symbol you would need to be to make it in the alternative market.<br/><br/>Clocks strummed back with her ""call and answer"" style game, playing something that progressed the music on a little, watching her look at him, he could tell there was something going behind that look. ""Lets bring out the edgy side of you..."" he grinned ""Tell me two things... the most rock and roll thing you have ever done... you know like trashed a hotel room, jumped in a hotel pool from a balcony... crowd lap stories like that up... then tell me the least vanilla thing you have done in the bedroom..."" He added, hoping she would trust him enough with these facts, wanting to bring out her REAL edgy side, instead of an imposed fake one."
21739,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"18-01-2012, 22:13:53",magikal,"She laughed, ""Uhm.. I'm not going to talk to you about my sexual escapades.. I've known you for less than an hour.""<br/><br/>Honey giggled, ""I don't have an Amex Black to fix the 10 things that are wrong with me.. or wait, is there more?""<br/><br/>She smiles, ""Ok.. well, I.. Hmm.. one time.. six months ago.. I had a little too much to drink and.. passed out.. When I woke up, I was.. the meat in a love sandwhich.. between one person I barely knew.. and someone I didn't know at all.. I.. it was the most embarrassing thing that's every happened to me.""<br/><br/>Honey laughed, ""I.. jumped up about ten feet out of the bed and ran to the bathroom.. it was so embarrassing.""<br/><br/>She starts strumming back, looking what chords he's playing and playing off of them.<br/><br/>""So, I know all about bedroom eyes.. and know that girls that are willing to jump a guy.. or at least pretend they are.. will do better than those that don't.""<br/><br/>She giggles, ""Unless you propose transforming me though into Queen Rock Goddess... even if you did, I don't know how it would happen...""<br/><br/>Honey grins, ""So.. in order to transform me into the ultimate slut in perpetual heat.. ready to fuck at a moment's notice.. what would you do to me.. or have me do?""<br/><br/>She continued strumming effortlessly as she asked the somewhat open ended question.<br/>"
21740,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"18-01-2012, 23:01:59",thatmusicianguy,"He could help but imagine her pressed between two guys. Biting his lip again as his hands tried to remain concentrated on the music his guitar was playing.<br/>""You know by the fact you ran to the bathroom when you found out what was happening means you aren't ready to be the perpetual slut..."" he smirks, leaning back in his chair, his eyes running over her the way they have all night.<br/>""Besides..."" he continued ""Slut status is about actions as much as looks... So what would I change in the short term? smaller top, no bra... Maybe a nipple piercing to show through the shirt... Keep the guys interest when they watch you on stage..."" he smiles. ""As for what actions would make you the slut... I think surely you could come up with a few suggestions... I may have only known you an hour but I can give honest feedback on what you think would succeed when trying to negotiate with a company rep... we could roleplay if you wanted practice"" he winks lightly, hoping this isn't going too far straight away but he can tell the chemistry and banter between them is strong. ""What would you change about me to be the Iconic sex and rock god?"" He smirks."
21741,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 07:27:41",magikal,"She grinned, ""Well, maybe if I was the perpetual slut life would be easier.. How do I break my bad habits of having a conscious?""<br/><br/>Honey giggles, ""I wonder.. how hard it would be to start my transformation.. I mean, I could do my hair.. see a tattoo artist.. a piercer.. do you know any good plastic surgeons? Hollyweird has to be full of them.""<br/><br/>She smirks, ""So, could I go from myself to Pam Anderson in one afternoon?"" She swiveled around, laughing, almost getting tangled on her guitar cable.<br/><br/>Honey looked at him and brushed her hair back, ""Well, for a rock god I think the most important thing is swagger and confidence.. It's not bedding 10 thousand girls.. like what's his name is known for.. Oh wait, am I talking like an innocent again?""<br/><br/>She laughs, ""First one to double digits from today wins a record contract... oh god, the twisted competitions I would have if I was a bored millonairess.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
21742,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 08:09:23",thatmusicianguy,"""How do you break the habit of innocence? I think you find someone to have really, great, unrestrained, no limits sex with.."" He smirked, his eyes lighting up at the challenge..""As for plastic surgeons we could find you one... Piercings and Tattoos I know a great little studio, not far from here..."" he smiled, placing his guitar to the side and leaning forward a little.<br/><br/>""If you expect confidence from a rock god then I'm proposing we help eachother out a little with the first to ten competition... why both start from 0 when we can both start from 1 today... Put down the guitar, lose the shirt and bra, and show me you have the raw skills to become this perpetual slut...""He said firmly, almost as a playful order, fully expecting her to comply if she was to shake this innocent image.<br/><br/>He leant back in his chair, spreading his legs a little, still topless, his toned muscles showing the definition when the bare lightbulb above them both shone down, creating little shadow grooves amongst the muscles.<br/><br/>""If you show me we are onto a winner with your new image, I'll have a work with the tattoo and piercings guys so you wont pay a penny... but I'll want managers perks"" he winks waiting for her, knowing this is now or never, she either walks out of the room and back to trying, or takesthe plunge and strips for him."
21743,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 08:50:01",magikal,"She looks at Clocks and blushes. ""I.. uhm, I don't know if I can do that.""  Honey grins, ""I have heard that it's different for guys.. that, you don't need need to feel anything.. I.. I have to be in love before I share something like that.. It could happen in a few weeks.. or a month or two.. but, probably not five minutes.""<br/><br/>Honey is still blushing, ""Uhm, maybe I can.. get some tattoos.. some piercings... and some work done.. then I will want to.. embrace the lifestyle more.""<br/><br/>She didn't get up or leave. She's showing off half of her stomach still. Her body has become flushed with all of this sexual talk, she's still holding the guitar up in front of her, almost defensively.<br/><br/>She lowers the guitar and smiles, looking at him, ""Clocks.. will you help me find a surgeon to give me the most perfect, largest pair of tits on Earth?""<br/><br/>"
21744,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 08:58:16",thatmusicianguy,"He looked at her carefully. ""well... Seems I might not be able to make you into the perpetual slut you said overnight... But I guess I could help give you the figure in one. Okay, I agree to help you have the biggest most desirable breasts in the music industry, get you the hottest piercings and tats to drive your fan base wild... But you have to promise on working on the character behind that look... So we can start small... Build up in time. What's the sluttiest thing you are willing to do today, no matter how small, Rome wasn't built I a day... I just need to see you are serious about this change from innocence to edgy..."" he had said his bit, it was obvious he was a little doubtful if the girl could pull it off after a reluctant start but he was looking forward to the possible end result ""so what can you do to give me faith that honey can go from being as sweet as her name, to being hot enough to rise to the top?"""
21745,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 09:29:00",magikal,"Honey thought for a moment, ""Ok.. to show you how serious I am.. sit down in that chair.. and let me tie your hands behind your back.""<br/><br/>She grabbed a strip of cloth and waited to 'tie him up,' with his hands behind his back.<br/><br/>Honey grabbed her phone and turned on pandora, streaming a rock anthem. She started dancing to the music, peeling off her clothes, one piece at a time. She moved towards him, grazing against him but not allowing him to initiate the touch. Honey continued dancing, peeling off all of her clothes except for her underwear, which looked like it was from Victoria Secret, and had a delicate floral lace pattern.<br/><br/>She smelled of jasmine, which he could smell even better since she stripped down practically naked. Clocks could see her hard nipples pointing through her thin fabric. She had a pretty nice body now that she was now longer hiding behind her clothes.<br/><br/>Honey went towards him and started to grind against him, sitting in his lap and rocking forwards and backwards, using her butt and legs to stimulate Clocks.<br/><br/>""Mmhmm.. how does that feel.. Do you like it?"" She continues rubbing him, teasing him, smiling and blushing. She was flushed from rubbing against Clocks."
21746,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 10:14:38",thatmusicianguy,"Clocks at first stayed silent, loving the sudden surge of confidence from honey. Drinking in the sight of her body, eyes roaming over her curves, flat stomach and especially her taut nipples trough her bra. He was aching to see the shape and size of them<br/>Through the lace.<br/><br/>Although his hands were tied it was obvious he could break free with little effort but he knew the rules of this game. Her body made contact with his, even more sensual as he was already topless. Her body brushing this eliciting a soft moan from his lips, his hips followed hers the beat he could whilst tied, pushing himself against her teasing gyration, she could easily feel him harden in his jeans, growing and pushing up against her barely covered ass. Thick and obviously of size, renting his jeans as she dry rode him, his lips inches from the rise of her nipples in her bra.<br/><br/>His mind was blurred when she first started talking, nodding softly as he had not regained his voice. All he knew was that this teasing would drive him crazy if she could<br/>Not provide some relief at the end of it. His stare was intense, seductive, thick with lust as his ground his hard cock up towards her."
21747,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 21:45:36",magikal,"She grinned, ""So, you like that?"" she purred, continuing to rub against him, grinding her hips against him, working him until quite the frenzy. She had on many times rubbed against her last boyfriend until he had an orgasm, usually she wouldn't do it to someone she didn't know, but she did want to show that she was serious about upping her sexy factor.<br/><br/>Honey sat on his lap, gyrating and moving her hips. She could feel his hard manhood poking into her leg, if she thought about it she would've been scared and not finished her activity, so instead she just acted like he was her long lost boyfriend that she had finally seen after a month.<br/><br/>She moved in towards him, her breasts pressing against his chest, whispering in a soft mumrmer, ""Mmhmmm baby.. does that turn you on?""<br/><br/>Honey moved towards the other ear, ""Help me.. become perfect and.. this wont.."" She wiggled her butt against him for emphasis, "".. have to be so one sided.""<br/><br/>She giggled, ""I want to.. tip over from being so overly gorgeous."" She said with a smirk and a slight blush. Honey continued rubbing and grinding against him, until he asked her to stop. She would get jean burn if she had to, to make sure that Clocks had a nice and complete orgasm."
21748,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 21:56:15",thatmusicianguy,"His eyes were fixed on her breasts, his body pushing back to her the best he could whilst bound as he bite his lower lip hard. ""God I need to see them..."" He purred, practically begged, the physical action of her tight ass and thighs rubbing against his growing manhood in his jeans was getting him real close, but he knew just the slightest peek of her hard nipples would send him over the edge. His legs were jelly.<br/><br/>""I'll help you do anything... and believe me, once I finished perfecting you there wont be a guy that sees you that wont fill his pants just looking...""<br/><br/>In this state, clocks would agree to anything. But he did mean it, he would stick by this girl until she was the word on everyones lips, filling stadiums with guys that wanted her, and girls that wanted to be her.<br/><br/>His shaft was tenting the jeans more and more, getting closer, his eyes trailing over the breasts he so desperately wanted to see in their natural form before helping her to dwarf them with huge, perfect, fake implants."
21749,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"19-01-2012, 23:33:09",magikal,"She blushed, ""I usually don't flash someone.. on a first date.. but, you aren't just someone..""<br/><br/>Honey reached behind her back and undid the clasp that held on her bra. She smiled weakly, still blushing, as she let the cups fall forward, baring her chest. She had nice breasts, with dark nipples that were hard along with full areolas that were light purple. She had a regular sized chest, maybe even larger than average, but she was certainly all real. There were freckles that trailed down her neck and chest, her breasts were milky white since they rarely saw the sun.<br/><br/>She inched towards him, her hard nipples just a few inches away from his mouth. She grabbed her own nipples and lightly tweaked them, still rocking forwards and backwards on her curvy butt.<br/><br/>She giggled, causing her breasts to bounce, ""You're serious.. you'll me become the perfect entertainer? Oh gosh.. I can't wait to start.. let's start tomorrow!"" She said with glee. She continued rubbing against him, her own breathing becoming labored from their sexual chemistry."
21750,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 07:11:54",thatmusicianguy,"He smiled as she said it wasn't just anyone, there had been a connection since they had first met although he had never thought it would come to this so quickly.<br/><br/>""I'll help you be the perfect icon with the perfect body... And I'll help you road test every enhancement to your body to make sure its perfect to drive someone wild...""<br/><br/>Her full breasts in his face, her tight ass running up and down his shaft, the friction of his jeans against his throbbing cock was too much for clock, with a groan his hips pushed up against her, it had been weeks since he was intimate with a girl and so he didn't last long with her tight ass trapping him between her cheeks, grunting he shuddered and came hard for her, pumping thick jets of hot cum into his jeans.<br/><br/>His thoughts blurred and lust filling his veins he couldn't help but push his lips forward, catching one of her dark hard nipples in his mouth. His warm wet lips locked around it, swirling his tongue with skill to make it throb even more. He could tell from her laboured breath that she was getting into this as well, dying to get his hands on her, but his mouth would do for now, gently digging his teeth into her nipple just a touch, enough to make her push her chest to him more as his lips sucked and teased on the thick gorgeous nipple in his mouth."
21751,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 07:31:04",magikal,"She giggles, ""We.. You better help me like you said... help make me perfect.""<br/><br/>Honey smiles and then blushes, ""Oh god.. Mhmmm..."" She said as he took her nipple into her mouth and started sucking her nipple. She whimpered and gasped. She inched towards him, pressing her breasts against his face as he went to town licking and lavishing attention on her. She was breathing raggedly.<br/><br/>""Oh.. fuck.."" She ran her hands down to his crotch, blushing, ""Can you.. go again?""<br/><br/>Honey took out a condom from her purse, ""Don't worry.. I can.. put it on you.... with my mouth."" She giggled and waited for him to accept her offer."
21752,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 07:47:56",thatmusicianguy,"He loved the sound of her giggle, it had such a sweet quality to it. Similar to her name but enough of a dark side to make him think that she really could pull of this transformation.<br/><br/>His lips further lavished her nipples, leaving then rock hard and glistening with his saliva as he heard the words ""Can you go again?"" Pulling back he nodded with a smirk ""Of course I can... especially for the soon to be hottest sex symbol of the music industry..."" he said as he watched her walk over to her bag, slipping the condom out he watched her tight ass as she bent over, biting his lip as she came back.<br/><br/>""I'd love to see you use your mouth... But in the interests of hygiene I advise you clean me up a little from what you justmade me do..."" He smirked, knowing his thick 9 inch shaft would be covered in his thick cum, shaft smooth and head round and pink, perfect for her gorgeous lips, he felt her hand slipping him free from the jeans, still rock hard as the situation is driving him insane, lightly coated with the hot cum she had ground from him in her lapdance. He slid back int eh seat, giving her more to work with, spreading his legs as he awaited her and her hot wet mouth around him.<br/>"
21753,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 08:02:11",magikal,"She walked back towards him, blushing as she slowly lowered herself to her knees. She wiped off some of the cum with a napkin then threw it on the ground, wiggling her noise and giving his crotch a look over. She twirled her finger in his pubic hair, taking her other hand and wrapping it around his shaft. She started to stroke him up and down with her free hand, her luscious lips closing over his manhood, sucking lightly and giving him a hint of what was to come tonight. She manipulated him with her hand and mouth, working hm over, stroking him and then sucking, then rubbing quickly and sucking slow. She worked him over like his cock was a lollipop, seeming to throw herself into her role with reckless abandon, even though she barely knew him. She moaned and whimpered as she continued to work him over, she seemed to enjoy her work behind her dark mascara, as she slurped and sucked with passionate enthusiasm."
21754,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 08:11:24",thatmusicianguy,"His hands being tied at first seemed to add to the fun but now with her lips gliding up and down his shaft he could barely contain himself from ripping free of the material. He gripped onto the back of the chair, trying to steel himself against the desire swelling within him. His shaft was thick and easily filled her tight gorgeous puffy cock sucking lips. Moving his hips in rhythm with her mouth he found himself getting harder, thicker, his eyes locked on hers as she pleasured him within that gorgeous mouth. ""Fuck that's good..."" bursts from his mouth as he feels her lips caressing every inch of his cock.<br/><br/>Basking in his pleasure his head drops back a little, but he is eager to pleasure her back. He has always been a generous lover and got most of his kicks from the fact the girl against him was cumming twice as much as he was... He was skilled with his lips, tongue, fingers and cock and in this position found he was helpless to use any of them effectively. Easily forgotten though with the sight of the gorgeous girl bobbing her head passionately on his cock."
21755,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 16:58:13",magikal,"She finished up sucking on him for about five minutes, until the point where he seemed like he was about to burst she then stood up and went behind him, undid his hands. She let him peel off her panties and seemed perfectly content to let him work her over for little while. She was a natural, wholesome woman, with a nice figure and a pretty face. Her hair was trimmed neatly, she clearly took care of herself. She had pale skin and an athletic body, although she was trim and didn't have many extra curves. She probably didn't need a breast enlargement, she had firm, larger than average breasts. But how passionately she talked about it, it seemed like she thought she needed it to be successful. She had no tattoos or piercings that were visible.<br/><br/>She grabbed another chair and put it facing him sitting down on the edge with her legs parted widely. Her glistening womanhood was free to inspect.<br/><br/>""What.. do you want to do now?"" she asked in a husky voice. She was certainly down to do just about anything, although she hoped he ate her out and made her squirm. She giggled, ""Mmhmm.. how about if you take a taste?"""
21756,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 17:16:40",thatmusicianguy,"His shaft still throbbed almost painfully as he slid between her spread thigh running his hands up and down her smooth inner legs, pushing them wider apart, tracing his lips up to follow. Soft gentle teasing kisses the entire route up her left thigh, skipped her exposed pussy, making sure to blow gently over it as she passed, the cool breath testing over her spread lips, glistening with her juices, making her clit throb just like his hard shaft pressing to his stomach. Kissing up this time her right thigh, halting lightly between her legs. His breath now heated as it washed over her pussy.<br/><br/>""just how much do you want my tongue on your pussy? He purred. Making her wait. Not touching her until she wanted it enough.<br/><br/>Finally when she had convinced him his tongue stretched out to tease her, running the length her hot needy pussy. Making sure to at first avoid her clit, teasing her wet folds, spreading them with his fingers and plunging his tongue into her, tasting her gorgeous juices and tongue fucking her deeply and passionately. He was good. Skilled. Confident that he could make her orgasm like never before. Wanting her to scream his name s he suddenly replaced his tongue with two fingers. Stretching her out and filling her right pussy. As he curled his fingers to find her g spot he clamped his lips around her clot, sucking and teasing till it throbbed harder. Fingers pumping into her deep and long, massaging her inner spot and lashing her clit within his lips with his hot eager tongue."
21757,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"20-01-2012, 21:41:06",magikal,"She wasn't too proud to encourage Clocks to work her over, as she sat rather lewedly on the edge of a seat. She gasped and started to whimper when Clocks shoved his face inside of her and started working her over. She shuddered when he pushed in deep and hit just the right spot, her breathing also increased from ragged, to moaning, to panting and trying to catch her breath. As he continued on for what seemed like ten minutes eventually the sensations overwhelmed her. She was gasping, breathing raggedly, flushed, and moaned through her swollen lips, ""Oh god.. fuck.. fuck... fuckkk!  I'm.. going to cum!""<br/><br/>Honey closed her eyes as the first mini-orgasm overwhelmed her body, left her toes curling up and her entire body tingling.<br/><br/>She started trembling from the overwhelming sensations as  Clocks started pushing fingers into her and finger-fucking her. ""I'm.. oh fuck.."" She reached out to brace herself, closing her eyes. ""Ohhhh... ohhhh... ohhh.."" was all she could manage.<br/><br/>She was more wet than she had ever remembered, she looked down at Clocks working her over, with passion in his eyes. She watched him, the sensations extremely pleasurable. She had been with two guys in her adult life, but none had the reckless abandon for pleasure that Clocks did. She was puddy in his hands as his mouth and fingers explored her.<br/><br/>Honey tried to catch her breath, glancing around if there was a surface they could make love on. She looked to see if he was still wearing the condom that she had put on him. She knew that her whole family was extremely fertile and she didn't want a newborn right now.<br/><br/>"
21758,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"21-01-2012, 00:16:13",thatmusicianguy,"Waiting for her to come hard on his lips and fingers, soaking his skilled hand and chin with her juices. He loves the taste of her and carried on right through her noisy orgasm. Licking his lips he slid up and kissed her hungrily. Their first shared kiss, his tongue running over hers, letting her taste her own juices on his lips. His hand moves to cup and tweak her nipple before pulling her from her seat and in one fluid motion bending her over the nearby bass amp. Waist height for her as she bent over it, ass high in the air as he grabbed her hops and sank his shaft deep into her dripping wet pussy from behind. Their shared moans as the tightness of her pussy clamped around him, both in need, like animals in heat as he let her get used to the size of his cock buried in her. Head pressing to her g spot as he let his breath return before slowly starting to pull out only to sink back in. Fucking her deep and slow, making sure she enjoyed each and every thrust of his hard cock. His hands on her hips, eyes looking down to the tight pink ring of her asshole as he began to fuck her harder.<br/><br/>""fuck you are tight, I could fuck you forever..."" he moaned as he felt her close around him more, hands slipping under her body to caress those gorgeous breasts and caress her still sensitive clit."
21759,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"21-01-2012, 07:40:11",magikal,"She moaned as Clocks started plunging deeper and deeper into her. She braced herself, gripping onto the amp as best as she could, her hips moving backwards as he surged forward. Her hair was flying wildly along with her bouncing breasts. She opened her legs wider, balancing her weight on the balls of her feet as he continued fucking her wildly.<br/><br/>""Oh god.. that feels so good.. oh fuck.. just.. fuck.. just like that... just like that..."" She gritted her teeth and her body started to shudder from the sensations. Her entire body was trembling, the monumental orgasm building up and ready to crash down upon her. ""Keep going.. keep going... ohhh.. ohhh.""<br/><br/>She was braced but was sliding her hips closer to him with each thrust, there was a loud slapping sound as his body continued to push into her at a furious pace. She tightened up as large orgasm started building up and overwhelming her."
21760,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"21-01-2012, 10:06:02",thatmusicianguy,"His thick shaft seemed perfectly engineered for her pleasure, the tip slamming against her g spot with each powerful thrust, filling her tight wet snatch over and over, pulling out till the top was barely held between her lips before driving home deep and hard, causing his balls to slap against the back of her thighs. His hand slipped back between her legs, his fingers closing lightly around her puffy clit, manipulating it, rolling it between his fingers to giver her pussy intense stimulation as he wanted to feel her orgasm around him<br/><br/>His free hand slid to her ass, hand making contact with her bare cheek, leaving a pink handprint where it landed before pushing his thumb between her tight cheeks to caress her tight pink star with his thumbs tip, circling her tight puckered asshole to gauge her reaction to it.<br/><br/>""mmm fuck I won't stop till I feel your cum dripping down my shaft..."" he promised. One of his biggest turn ons has always been giving his partner as much pleasure as she could take and now with his hands unbound he sought to offer that."
21761,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"21-01-2012, 19:23:30",magikal,"She gasped and turned back towards him when she felt him exploring her ass, her hair bouncing from the thrusting, ""I don't do that, Clocks.."" She said through gritted teeth, still moaning and gasping from the continuous sensations. She closed her eyes and started squeezing against Clock's shaft, on each thrust she tightened around his cock that was buried deep inside of her. Her own breathing was ragged, as she was moaning loudly and panting.<br/><br/>""Grab my hips... squeeze me, pull me closer.. tell me how you like fucking me!"" She certainly didn't have any qualms with telling her lover exactly what she wanted. Her body was tingling and on fire. Everything felt perfect and wonderful.<br/><br/>She opened up her eyes again and glanced back at him with a smile, ""Mmhmmm... now slow down.. oh fuck.. mmhmm.. just.. like that.. oh... ohhhhh.... ohhhhh."" Her body started shuddering again through her second orgasm. She tightened around him like a vise as she continued screaming out in orgasmic release, ""Ohhhh.. fuck.. goooo.... harder... faster... ohhhhhh.."" She was bracing herself, the sensations were overwhelming."
21762,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"22-01-2012, 10:16:26",thatmusicianguy,"His shaft followed her every command, loving how the earlier quiet and nervous girl afraid to flash her gorgeous breasts is now begging for his shaft. His hands gripped her hips, holding her down to pound her tight slit harder, then slowing down to tease as she requested, pushing his cock into her very deep, filling her totally and rolling his hips to make sure his head caressed every inch of her burning inner walls.<br/><br/>Feeling her cum on his shaft he couldn't help but bite onto his lower lip to refrain from shooting his seed deep into the condom he wore, fucking her through her orgasm hard and fast, wanting to drive her insane with desire as he bent her over his amp, ""fuck I love this tight little pussy, I love filling you over and over and hearing you still beg for more... I'm so close, where do you want my cum? I hate wasting it in a rubber..."" He moaned out, seeing as she was in a demanding mood he was going to give her one last chance to show him what a slut she could be..."
21763,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"22-01-2012, 20:19:39",magikal,"She moaned and whimpered, enjoying every second as he slowed down like she liked. ""Ohhh fuck.. ohhh.. fuck.. fuck... fuck me!"" She bit her lip and stopped talking, the shuddering and convulsions completely overwhelming. ""Just.. cum in the rubber.. ohhhh... ohhhhh... ohh."" Clocks could feel her body shuddering and trembling, her muscles gripping him like a vice. She started moving against him, moving her hips towards him as he continued to fuck her slowly. ""What.. can I do.. to make you cum?"" She asked, wiggling her hips. Her red cheeks visible from the slap just a minute ago."
21764,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"22-01-2012, 21:07:19",thatmusicianguy,"He grunted out, loving the feel of her tight pussy but pulling backwards after her orgasm had subsided he slipped the condom, slick with her juices off of his raging hard cock ""Mmm you can use your mouth or tits to make me come..."" He moans out, wondering already what she would look like with the huge fake tits they were going to find together. ""Swallow my cum or let me paint your tits..."" he purred again, his hand slipping over his throbbing cock, so close to the point of orgasm now, needing her touch and skills to send him over the edge."
21765,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"22-01-2012, 22:28:12",magikal,"She giggled and pressed her breasts together, ""Oh.. you can fuck my tits, Clocks."" She wrapped her breasts together, letting him fuck her cleavage.<br/><br/>Honey grinned, ""This will be easier in a few weeks.. when I have beachballs on my chest.""<br/><br/>She moved forward and backwards, smiling at him and waiting for him to cum all over her. ""Oh baby.. just like that.. give me your cum!"" She continued rubbing against him until he shot his load on her chest.<br/><br/>""Oh baby.. fuck.. fuck!""<br/>"
21766,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"23-01-2012, 08:48:39",thatmusicianguy,"With her firm and already sizeable breasts pressing around his shaft Clocks could feel him orgasm rising from his balls upwards, pumping his thick shaft between her breasts, looking down into her face, until an hour ago innocent but now begging for his cum and begging for plastic surgery to make her into the perfect slut. With a groan he erupted, coating her breasts with thick ropes of hot, sticky cum. Pulling back a little and using his hand to milk the rest free, sending thick lines to lace her breasts, crossing them with milky white trails, some of the cum even landing on her chin and neck, a huge orgasm from the tightest pussy he had every fucked.<br/><br/>He collapsed back in the chair, his shaft still hard but cum covered as he panted out ""Mmm I promise I will do anything in my power to make you the ultimate fuck ever... as long as you promise to let me test you regularly..."" he smirked."
21767,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"23-01-2012, 09:08:33",magikal,"She massaged the cum into her chest, taking a finger full and sucking on it with her plump lips. ""I'm putty in your hand Clocks.. and, I need all the help you can give in making me the ultimate fuck.. and, of course you can test me, especially if you've helped me and.. had a direct hand in.. making me so fucking sexy.""<br/><br/>Honey moves to put her clothes back on.<br/><br/>She grabbed her guitar again, ""So.. what tattoos and piercings should I get.. I.. want to get started on being spectacular tomorrow.. And, ask around.. find the best tit man in Hollywood.. ok, not the best.. but the biggest.. whoever can give me the biggest titties.""<br/><br/>Honey wiggled her chest, ""Oh god.. I can't wait until I'm so curvy."""
21768,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"23-01-2012, 13:17:10",thatmusicianguy,"He smirked at her eagerness to proceed, barely 1 minute after taking his this load over her chest and she was already starting a plan to become sluttier. Getting dressed as well clocks looked over at her with a smile.<br/><br/>'I think the first piecing you should get done is to piece your tongue and Lower lip to make you into the perfect blowjob queen..."" he said, looking over at her luscious lips which only a short while ago were wrapped around his cock ""maybe some injections to make it the plumpest cock sucking mouth in town, would you like every man to imagine you sucking their dick everytime you sing Honey?""<br/><br/>He looked over her body as well ""maybe you can think of something slutty to get tattooed on your lower back, a real tramp stamp to make every guy want to bend you over... And whilst we are training you to be a perfect slut you should have no limits for the man fucking you... I let it go this time but you should want a cock in every hole babe, do you understand?"""
21769,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"23-01-2012, 17:27:22",magikal,"She grinned, ""It's not just.. about looking like the perfect blowjob queen.. I need to.. get my music together.. demos.. engineering.. some photoshoots.. or marketing and put all of that together.""<br/><br/>Honey blushed, ""Oh god, a blowjob queen? I'm pretty sure I would have to do more than three bjs in my life to be a queen.. I'd rather work on my music exploding and hinting at being the bj queen instead of.. trying my hand at porn or something.""<br/><br/>She turned a dark shade of red when he mentioned being fucked in her ass, ""I would.. only share something like that with a boyfriend.. not a random stranger.. Like I said, the music is more important than the image.. I've never done it and heard tons of horror stories from those who have.. I don't think any sane person would do it.""<br/><br/>Honey flashed a smile, ""Ok, so, tomorrow I'll do the plastic surgeon thing.. working on both my chest and lips.. and also do a piercing.. two piercings in my mouth."" She resumed playing again, ""We can go and do the piercings tonight if you'd like.. but, let's get this song we were working on earlier recorded.. so we have enough to engineer something.""<br/><br/>She made sure the mic that she had from her computer was set up between them and recording, then flashed a smile back at him and finished playing right where they had left off.<br/><br/>"
21770,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"23-01-2012, 21:34:22",thatmusicianguy,"He smirked with her as she started to play, Picking up his guitar he joined in and soon they were right back where they were before the interlude of sex. With the track down and working on a few things they parted ways for the night. Clocks headingback to his flat to crash into a sound sleep. Knowing the promise of tomorrow may be something more. He couldn't help but think that sex with Honey could be dangerously addictive. Whilst he did want to help her with the music he couldn't deny wanting to help her find herself sexually as well after her few comments about a lack of experience with men.<br/><br/>They had made plans to meet in the afternoon at a friend of Clocks' shop. ""Penetration"". She had done all the work on Clocks body from the Tats to the piercings, and she would be the perfect second opinion on what would make Honey look great. Her name was Isabel but she went by ""Pins"" from the phrase pins and needles. She was a good looking girl in her mid twenties, wildly coloured hair in whatever she felt like adding that day, currently it was bright blond, red and black, she was in shape and most noticeable were her lip, eye brow and nose rings. Clocks waited outside the cafe opposite, drinking a coffee and waiting to see Honey.<br/><br/>He was dressed in his almost trademark casual sense, a hoodie and rough jeans, beaten sneakers and of course his guitar by his side as he drank his steaming cup of Joe."
21771,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"23-01-2012, 23:29:28",magikal,"She enjoyed jamming with Clocks and hoped she had recorded the kernel of a song that would flourish with the right preparation. She packed up her stuff and went back home to her studio apartment. She was wondering what she was doing with Clocks, she had never done something so reckless before in her life. She took a shower and did a bit of research on body modification on the internet. She printed out a couple of pictures that she liked. She also spent another 30 minutes going over what she had recorded with Clocks and working on some lyrics, too. She eventually fell asleep while sketching in her journal.<br/><br/>As she woke up she headed to get ready, doing her hair and applying some mascara, lipstick, and touch of blush on her cheeks.<br/><br/>She decided to dress in a tight tank top and torn blue jeans, wearing her hair in a braid behind her back. She texted Clocks to make sure they were still going to meet, then moseyed down to the cafe wearing dark sunglasses. She parked her old toyota pickup truck and made her entrance. She set the alarm on her truck.<br/><br/>Honey had her guitar in a beat up case. She waved to him when she saw him, moving closer to hug him. ""Hi again Clocks.. so.. how are you?"" She sat down with a bottle of water. ""You wanted to do some piercings today, right? You need to help me find someone.. to work on my lips and.."" She squeezed her chest together, making a little mound of cleavage ""But, I'm excited to get started.. I'm thinking I'll just do a piercing or two today.. no tattoos.. And, I was thinking a snake bite piercing would look awesome."""
21772,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"24-01-2012, 08:22:53",thatmusicianguy,"He stands up as she approaches, placing his coffee on the table he takes her in his arms. Wrapping them lightly around her feeling her firm breasts pushing to his chest, remembering what they looked like coated in his seed last night. She didn't need to get a breast enlargement, he knew that in his heart but the thought of her with huge breasts seemed to excite her, and he couldn't deny wanting to know what his cock felt like between them. He knew as well that in order to stand out in this town she would need to be more than just a pretty face that could sing.<br/><br/>They walked together into the shop, Clocks greeting the girl there with a warm embrace as well and then introducing the two girls. He could see Honey's eyes roaming around the room at the various piercings and tattoo images lining the wall. ""Honey is here for a bit of an Image Change... She is looking to be a little more edgy... She mentioned snake bites... and maybe a body mod for today?"" he said softly as Pins took Honey's hand and walked her outback, Clocks followed hearing Pins list the various body mods that she could get done today, from the mundane like belly button through to nipples, her clit and then the more extreme like corset ribbons up her side.<br/><br/>Clock Hung back, waiting to see what Honey would choose, hoping once more to see some of her body whilst she was pierced."
21773,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"25-01-2012, 00:59:47",magikal,"She looked at all of the various pictures, ""Well, I think for my mouth.. I like those snake bites.. two piercings with a ring.. and a stud on my tongue, too.. Although I imagine healing is a bitch.""<br/><br/>She glanced at the pages and pages of tattoos. ""I don't like any of these regular ones.. but, I have this I drew.. and, think it would be nice.. Can you, trace it and stencil it?"" She had a drawing of a tribal vine that wrapped around a black star. The whole tattoo was petite and ladylike, Honey said, ""I think I'd like this on my left wrist.. since I'm left handed and don't wear jewelry too much."" She liked some of the back tattoos but could never see them. She did ask Pins her thought about a sexy tattoo that was more sultry than trampy. ""One of those tribal floral patterns looks nice too.. What do you think Pins?"" She asked with a smile.<br/><br/>(http://i1098.photobucket.com/albums/g377/bustyelf/snake-bites-piercing7.jpg)"
21774,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"25-01-2012, 09:19:15",thatmusicianguy,"Pins smiled as she picked some piercings ""Well the healing is as fast as you want it to be, if you don't look after them them they will take longer, but as long as you use salt water, and clean them daily then it shouldn't be long till you are back doing whatever you used your mouth for before..."" She giggles. She could be crude when she wanted to be.<br/><br/>She takes the designs from Honey and smiles ""Sure we can do these... they are kinda cute... and as for sultry tats I would stick with something either Celtic or a cute design and put it either a little higher, or a little lower on your back, so the guys looking cant see what it is fully and it leaves them wondering what the rest looks like when your naked... like this.."" She turns and lifts her shirt a little, you can see the start of a design that only the top is visible above her jeans, which are already low slung, the only way you could see that design would be to have her bare ass in front of you.<br/><br/>Clocks came up behind the two girls and wolf whistled as Pins was showing off, causing pins to swipe playfully at him. ""So did you talk about body piercings Honey or are you leaving that till after the surgery... Pins, do you know any clinics good with a knife around here?"" he said. Listening as Pins listed a few names to try out, then turning back to Honey she said ""So whats this about Body piercings?"" She said head tilted to the side."
21775,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"25-01-2012, 22:25:33",magikal,"She smiled and nodded as Pins discussed the various options, also typing into her cell phone some of the doctors that she recommended.  ""I think for right now, I'll just do the piercings... and the wrist tattoo.. I'll think about a sultry tattoo that would look good above my ass.""<br/><br/>Honey thought for a moment, ""I'll hold off on the other stuff.. I mean, I'm feeling a whole body redo right about now but would accept just changing the most noticable thing about me.""<br/><br/>She grinned, ""Hopefully those docs you mentioned though.. Can satisfy my dreams.. Like my younger brother says, go big or go home.""<br/><br/>Honey looks at the hardware for the mouth piercings, ""Would you recommend this spiral one.. or something more open ended?"" She showed her a picture of a girl with the piercing. She also worked with Pins to get her original tattoo stenciled onto her wrist. ""I was thinking for the tongue a single stud.. and two thin metal hoops on the lips.""<br/><br/>As they are marking her up and getting her ready, ""You know what.. I may as well pierce my clit.."" She laughed, ""I mean my belly button.. Those things look sexy.. I'll get one like that."" She points to a picture of a sexy and seductive belly button piercing.<br/><br/>She winces, ""Let's get this show on the road.."" She heads back and gets disinfected, putting her life in Pins' hands. She hopes it goes quick and pain free."
21776,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"26-01-2012, 10:57:40",thatmusicianguy,"Pins agreed with the stud and the hoops for her lips. Also admiring the tattoo once it was stenciled onto Honey's wrist.She also laughed out along with Clocks as Honey was so enthusiastic about getting huge breasts but both of their eyes widened when she mentioned about getting her clit pierced. Honey could see the smirk crossing Pins face when she looked over and casually said ""Well you know I would give a 50% discount on everything you got done today if you did get your clit done... I can vouch that it is VERY worthwhile..."" she giggled. Obviously having it done herself.<br/><br/>Clocks caught Honey's gaze, wondering what the decision would be, knowing Pins was bisexual but not knowing she would have knocked half of her earnings off for a combination of doing him a favour and also getting a little thrill out of it herself.<br/><br/>""So what do you reckon Honey... You willing to get half off?"" He smirked...Knowing money was tight but wondering if she wanted the extra pleasure during sex."
21777,The Fame Game (Magikal and TMG),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129285.0,"27-01-2012, 03:45:56",magikal,"Honey laughed, ""Oh god.. I.. When I was looking into piercing it said not everyone could get it.. I don't know if I have the right anatomy.. I'm.. Clocks, can you stand outside for a moment? I want to ask Pins about it..""<br/><br/>She waited until he went outside, then she asked, ""What.. does it do for you exactly, faster orgasms.. more intense orgasms? I mean, why would I get it done?"" After Pins explained it, she then peeled off her panties and had Pins take a look if her clitoris and hood was the right size and shape for a piercing.<br/><br/>Honey was too nervous to get it done, waffling between yes and no. After Honey explained the advantages, Honey meekly said 'Ok.. let's do it.. but.. cover my vagina up around Clocks.. I'm.. I want to take it slow with him.""<br/><br/>She waited and went down the list, ""So, two on the lips.. one on the tongue.. a tattoo on the wrist.. a belly button piercing.. and an exotic piercing, too.""<br/><br/>Honey blushed, she couldn't believe she was actually considering it. Between these changes and her new breasts and lips, she would look dramatically different. She looked through the list of things she wanted to do next. She wanted to get her hair and nails done as well.<br/><br/>""Let's.. get started.. which do you want to do first Pins?"""
21778,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 13:12:59",SargentToughie,"Jayden Stone (http://images.ados.fr/bd-manga/photo/0905303090/neo-angelique-abyss/rayne-2792565055.jpg) walked through the halls of what could quite possibly have been the most impressive and modernized war freighter he had ever set foot on. The twenty one year old soldier had been a member of the federation special forces for about three years now, having been part of a special training program for just about half of his life time. While his life hadn't been exactly what one would typically call normal, he really couldn't complain about it at the same time. He was able to attend school, make friends, and take part in extracurricular activities, just like any young man his age. The only real difference was that instead of sports or arts, Jayden's activity was advanced field tactics, learning how to assess the battlefield with a single glance and react accordingly. Naturally, the moment that he got his high school diploma, he walked right over to the federation offices and became a full time agent. He would never fully know why he was chosen at a young age to take part in the program, it could very well have just been a random drawing, but the result was the same nonetheless. Jayden was a soldier, and he considered himself a pretty darn good one at that. Of course, it might have also had something to do with the fact that Jayden's father was in the special forces himself, having spent thirty years taking on the most dangerous and risky assignments that the federation could throw his way.<br/><br/>Over the last three years he had taken part in several small assignments across the galaxy. It was nothing dire or desperate, but then again, it wasn't like anything dire was about to come around the corner anyway. The galaxy was at peace for the most part, and the only thing that made Jayden feel like he was really doing what he had been trained for at all was when he got to deal with the occasional raider attack on some poor frigate out in the middle of nowhere. Still, he held on to a hope that perhaps this new assignment that he would apparently be getting would turn out to give him the kind of experience that he knew he had been training all those years for. Jayden was a pretty brash young man, and he made a habit out of acting without really thinking about the possible consequences that his actions could result in. Still, whenever he did end up acting brash, or doing something stupid, it was likely because somebody that he cared about was on the line, or it was because he was trying to complete a task while putting as few other people in danger as possible.<br/><br/>Naturally, the rather handsome young man got a few glances from the female members of the crew as he passed by, and he started to scout out a few that he could potentially go and talk to later. High School had taught Jayden how to be quite the flirt when he had his eyes on something that he liked, after all.<br/><br/>Eventually, he presented himself before the captain's office, and he knew that his newest assignment would be waiting for him on the other side of this door, just waiting for him to open it and greet his job with open arms. After taking a deep breath to quell whatever worries he had about it being something he wouldn't exactly enjoy, he knocked on the door and waited to be granted entry by the ship's captain. Whatever his orders were, whatever his new assignment was, he would face it head on."
21779,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 13:43:49",CurvyKitten,"Alphea (http://freeandroidapplications.net/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/Anime-Girls-Wallpaper.jpg) stood in full uniform within the captains office,a short black skirt that came to mid thigh and a matching blazer that fit perfectly against her frame. Her long hair pulled up in ponytail held with a blue ribbon tied in a bow, her hands at her sides as she waited for counter part to arrive. Alpha or Alphea as the doctors had taken to calling her was the first of her kind. The original beta which the others were and would be based on. She was the Omga unit of the newest Mech's that had finally after years of research been finished. And she was one of the key components, the inner workings and the living processor for it. the other key competent would be her partner the pilot. Hand selected from childhood to join the program, and hand selected for her. He was meant to be her prefect balancing counter part. She had in fact been bred to be his perfect match.<br/><br/>She had arrived early as asked, and debriefed on her pilots profile. Though to be honest she had read it a hundred times by now. And could recall all the facts by heart. Specially his picture and the eyes that looked back at her when she looked at it. Her eyes closed she wondered if his file truly told of what he was like or if she would be surprised.<br/><br/>It was strange to wonder what a person was like, never had she been so interested in the idea of meeting someone new. All her life she had been kept hidden away. Taught, trained, and bred to be what she is meant to be. A piece of the final puzzle that the government had been trying to work out for so long.<br/><br/>As she heard a knock on the door she was surprised to feel her heart race a bit. Was she nervous? Why would she be nervous to meet him? ""Come in."" she heard their captains voice call out. And as Jayden walked into the room she slowly looked up, opening her bright innocent eyes and meeting his for the first time."
21780,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 13:53:31",SargentToughie,"Jayden froze, locking eyes with the most beautiful woman that he had ever seen before in his life. It was a strange feeling, to be captivated by a person at a first glance, but something in Jayden's heart simply wanted to reach out for the green haired beauty that stood before the captain. He simply looked into her eyes for a few seconds, his own orbs showing a genuine amount of surprise and awe for a few seconds before he collected himself, gave his head a rough shake, and snapped himself out of his daze. He'd have all the time in the world to get to know her a little bit later down the line, needless to say she just jumped to the top of his priorities list. He stepped deeper into the office and offered his new captain a brisk salute, standing firm for the few seconds required of him before the captain simply waved for him to sit down.<br/><br/>Once the redhead was seated, the captain spoke. ""Lieutenant Stone, this is Alphea, she's going to be your partner from this point forward."" Jayden looked up at her at this point, quite surprised by this news, not that he was going to complain of course. The captain simply continued, after Jayden didn't say anything for a few seconds. ""The two of you are going to be co-piloting a special frame made for two operators. You don't need to worry though, her actions won't interfere with your fighting capabilities... think of her as a biological OS.""<br/><br/>At this point, Jayden turned back towards the captain, understandably confused. ""A biological OS? How does that even work? You're saying that she's going to be replacing the on board computer?"" The captain nodded. ""exactly.""<br/><br/>At that point, there was silence in the room for a few seconds before the captain coughed gently and urged Alphea forward. ""Why don't you introduce yourself, dear? The two of you will be spending almost every waking moment in one another's company, you need to trust one another with your lives if you're ever going to pilot the Raiser the way that the specs require.""<br/><br/><br/>"
21781,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 14:08:11",CurvyKitten,"Alphea actually felt her heart skip a beat as he looked at her. Her breath caught as his eyes locked with hers. And for the brief moment she forgot why she was here. But when he shook his head and broke the gaze, and the Captain spoke. She blinked and refocused her mind on the task at hand. As the Captain explained whom and what she was Alphea remained clam and unmoving.<br/><br/>Despite the odd flutters she felt within her stomach, she would have to ask the doctor about those on her next check up. She was not used to her body feeling such things around another person. It was strange, and even though he seem unlike anyone she had been allowed to see till now. She couldn't figure out why or how he affected her. Perhaps something with her make up caused such a thing. Yet another question she stored away for later.<br/><br/>As the Captain told her to introduce her self she nodded and stepped forward. Clasping her hands in front of herself she bowed lightly to Jayden. ""I am Alphea, it is a pleasure to finally meet you Officer Stone."" she said in a soft angelic voice. Her hair sliding forward and along her frame, she stood and smiled ever so softly to him. ""I can't wait for use to get acquainted."""
21782,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 14:16:36",SargentToughie,"Jayden was liking where this little assignment was going more and more with each passing second. Not only was he apparently required to hang around a positively gorgeous girl, but she didn't appear to be even slightly stuck up about it, as was typically the case with rather attractive ladies. No, in contrast, Alphea was actually the polar opposite of what Jayden normally expected out of a girl that looked as good as she did. There was something about her that wasn't quite right though, he couldn't quite put his finger on it, but there was just something about this girl that didn't seem entirely normal. Perhaps she came from a sheltered family or something like that, Jayden just shrugged and figured that he could ask about it later.<br/><br/>For the time being, the captain simply nodded and continued once Alphea spoke. ""Alright, you two go get acquainted with one another. Tomorrow I'll show you to the frame that you'll be piloting, until then, you're dismissed, and you're free to wander the ship as you see fit.""<br/><br/>Jayden rose from his chair and offered the old man a salute before he turned his attention towards Alphea and nodded his head towards the door, indicating for her to follow him out. Once the two of them were out of the captain's office, Jayden turned towards his new partner. He realized that the only thing he wanted to do at this point was go somewhere private and slowly pick apart Alphea's brain, learn more about her, get to know her a little better. Of course, this would be just about the best time for Alphea to reveal to him that the two of them would be sharing a room, as well as everything else."
21783,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 14:33:32",CurvyKitten,"Alphea waited as the Captain spoke once again, her mind wondering about a few things the file had said about her new partner. Strong willed, stubborn, wildcard, yet it also spoke of his high marks and uncanny ability to react to unforeseen danger. She wondered how all those things could be held within one man.<br/><br/>As the Captain dismissed them she nodded turning and giving her own salute. Though hers seem softer when compared to Jayden's. Turning around in time to see him motion for her to fallow. She nodded quickly, ""yes Sir."" she said as she caught up to him. Stepping out side the door she stopped short of bumping into him and looked sheepishly up into his eyes once more.<br/><br/>She found her mind trying to analysis what lay beyond those eyes that looked down at her. Blinking once she realized she had been staring, Alphea stepped back. ""I'm sorry,' she bowed her head lightly and looked up again slowly, 'What would you like for me to do now Sir? I could go over my main perimeters of operation."" she nibbled her lower lip, and seemed to be thinking a very quick moment. ""Or I could show you to our room, I am sure after such a long flight here that your tired. I could write up a brief summery of my OS for you while you rest Sir."" she spoke seeming to ramble a bit but also seeming to try to be talkative. thought it was as if she didn't truly know how."
21784,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 14:40:05",SargentToughie,"Jayden turned around just in time to see how close Alphea had gotten to him before she stopped and took that uneasy step of hers back. She was most certainly a strange one, he couldn't exactly hide that fact anymore. Perhaps she really was sheltered from the outside world until she was just tossed into the federation, well, there were most certainly softer ways for one to start out their new life as a soldier, but he decided that he was going to do everything he could to make the transition as easy as possible for the poor girl.<br/><br/>The first thing he did was correct her on what she called him, since she seemed to have taken to addressing Jayden like he was a superior to her or something like that. With a comforting smile, he shook his head. ""First off, you don't need to call me 'sir' alright? Just Jayden will be just fine, Alphea. And right now, all I really want to do is get to know you a little better... you know... where you came from, what you like to do... your interests in... er..."" Around the point his voice trailed off, his mind had looped back to what the green haired woman had said before, and he pulled out a single line that made him shudder in anticipation at the mere thought of it. ""I'm sorry, did you say OUR room?"" He must have misheard her, he simply must have."
21785,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 14:50:44",CurvyKitten,"Alphea listened as he corrected what she should call him. Blinking had she messed up already? She had always called everyone by proper names and titles. Why would Jayden not want to be called Sir, when he was in fact the person she now belonged to in a way. She almost let the though of being not what he expected float into her mind when he suddenly spoke again.<br/><br/>Her likes, interests, where she came from? Why would those be necessary information? Not that she'd know how to really answer beyond what she knew of her origins, Alphea had yet to really learn what her likes and interests were. Tilting her head as his voice trailed off and the dilation of his eyes showed a excited yet confused response to her words she nodded, ""Yes Si...Jayden,"" she quickly corrected herself, ""Our room, as the Captain stated we are to acquainted, we are after all matched partners are we not. It is only logical that we share a living quarters to better facilitate the bond we are to have with one another."" she said matter of factually the idea of sharing living quarters with him not seeming to shake her in the slightest."
21786,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 14:57:54",SargentToughie,"Jayden found it damn near impossible to get a proper grip on what sort of relationship he was supposed to be having with Alphea, the two of them were seriously sharing a room? Even stranger was that this didn't even seem to phase Alphea in the slightest. Even the most sheltered little girl in the world should know that it wasn't appropriate for two young people of opposite genders to be sharing a residence, and yet she didn't so much as bat an eye. He'd have to figure out what was up with this extremely, extremely strange girl once the two of them were alone in their room. Just thinking about it was enough to make Jayden visibly shudder.<br/>""Alright then, why don't you lead the way? I'd actually like to relax for a little while.""<br/><br/>Alphea didn't even seem human, it was actually getting just a little creepy, if Jayden were to be perfectly honest with himself. He just had to take a deep breath and remind himself that the answers were coming. She had said something about being a 'matched partner' for him, perhaps there were bigger forces at play then he realized at first."
21787,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 15:21:51",CurvyKitten,"Alphea studied him a moment wondering what the strange shutter of his body meant. Could he be coming down with something? Or was it he was simply that tired? It had been a long trip 17 hours 47 minutes and 13 seconds...roughly. She had accounted for the storm so her predicted arrival time for him was spot on. Nodding she smiled that light and honest smile again. ""Right,"" she said waving her hand and stepping next to him. ""Right this way, we have been assigned to a specialty secure section of units. And as of now no other pilots of been chosen so we have the floor to ourselves. At least till other units are complete that is."" she said as she started walking. Glancing up at him she noted how tall he was, ""Your taller then your file states, the file is off but 2 and a half inches."" she spoke as if she were trying analysis  data about him as they walked.<br/><br/>Coming to an lift she didn't even have to hit the button it simply opened as she stepped up to it. Stepping in Alphea promptly stepped to the side with her back to the wall. As if she were trained to do so, she waited for him to step in. The doors closed, ""Security sector 4, clearance Alpha unit 1."" the lift chimed, ""Voice reconnection excepted."" and started to move, ""You will get your security coding soon as well. I can take care of that as soon as your settled tonight."" she spoke softly yet seemed some what cheerful as she did.<br/><br/>The lift stopped and the doors opened she stepped out into a long corridor, ""There are several units, though from one of the notes in your file I discovered you enjoy a view of the night sky."" she said as she walked to a door a bit further down. ""I found one that has the best advantage point available from this area. Though there are about 37 days out of the year where any viewing of the stars would be difficult.Give or take the change in weather patterns there may be more. But I did do my best."" she stated and pressed her hand to the doors scanner. It only took a second but then the door opened. ""Your things arrived the other day, I hope you don't mind I took the liberty of putting most of it up for you. Though the personal items I was unsure off I left packed and neatly set aside for you to do with as you wish."" she said stepping into the main living area. A small entry way gave way to an open yet well defined living area. It had a living room, kitchen, dining area. The one shared bathroom, and a bed room on each side. His still had a few boxes in it no doubt the personal items that she had spoken of. Hers was plain, looked like it hadn't even been lived in. The bed perfectly made nothing to note a personal touch. The only thing that showed that anyone lived there was the set of books on the desk within the room. One open and looking as if it was being hand written.<br/><br/>She walked over to the far wall and waved her hand over a small screen and the wall shimmered as the protective cover moved and the view of the sky she had mentioned was shown off. ""I do hope this is to your liking?"""
21788,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 15:31:37",SargentToughie,"Jayden could only follow along, more and more confused yet amazed at the same time by everything that he was seeing. The more he saw Alphea operate, the more convinced he became that there was something was extremely off about Alphea. He had heard rumors about human weapons before in the past, but he never imagined that it could actually be possible until this particular moment in time, it was as though Alphea was raised on a totally different planet from regular humans. Still, he did his best to keep his concerns to himself until the two of them were alone in their room. The moment that he stepped through the door, Jayden's eyes went wide with surprise, he never imagined having a room on a ship of this size, was he really this special a person, that he and Alphea had this much space just between the two of them? It was like a small apartment, way bigger then normal frigate rooms."" He went over and looked through his personal area, surprised at how tidy everything was thanks to his new roommate before he looked over and saw how impersonal Alphea's own area was.<br/><br/>He had to admit, she had done her homework, the view of the stars outside was absolutely lovely. He could just imagine curling up to a lovely little lady, like his new partner, looking up at the stars while they got a bit more cozy with one another... Oh yeah, that was enough to make him smile right there before he returned his thoughts to the matter at hand.<br/><br/>He looked over towards Alphea with an approving nod. ""I like it, a lot."" He then began to gently pat the spot on the bed next to him, once he had moved his few boxes off to the side. ""Now then, why don't we just talk for a little while?"" As much as Jayden would love to have jumped on her right then and there, and gotten a whole lot more personal with her, there was a lot about her he still didn't know or understand, and he was dying to get some concrete answers so that he could lay his concerns to rest."
21789,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 15:42:43",CurvyKitten,"Alphea watched his reaction carefully, trying to see if he was truly pleased with the unit she had arrange for them. It truth she had to ask for it, and explain why she was making such a choice. Her caretakers at the time seemed unsure of what they thought of her making such free willed choices. But allowed it none the less, her argument for the need of the room gave them little room to argue.<br/><br/>When he smiled and seemed honestly pleased she found herself feeling relieved. She didn't realize she had been so worried about what he thought. As he patted the bed Alphea wondered why he chose there to sit. Not wanting to question him she nodded and sat next to him. Her hand folding her her lap after fixing her skirt. the skirt road up and exposed more of her white silky smooth thighs. ""I'm am glad you approve, I wanted to make you as comfortable as possible. I knew this would be and adjustment for you."" she had in fact grown up on a base. In rooms much smaller then this one, so she wasn't really sure if what these quarters were set up like was what he would like.<br/><br/>Looking over to him as he said they could talk for a little while she nodded again, 'Yes of course, what would you like to talk about?"" Alphea asked her large golden eyes blinked as she looked into his. Wondering what he was thinking about at this moment."
21790,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 15:47:56",SargentToughie,"Jayden's eyes drifted down, lingering on those smooth, sweet looking bare thighs for quite a few seconds. He wanted to reach out and touch them, rub them, so much more. It was getting rather difficult for him to keep his natural urges to himself, but he was able to force his eyes away after a while regardless, take a deep breath to get his mind right on it's proper tracks, and look right into those gorgeous golden eyes of hers as he spoke. ""Where did you grow up, Alphea? What were your parents like?"" that was as good a question as any to start with, perhaps on the easiest place to find some common ground, Jayden could begin to develop an understanding for just what made this girl so... unique.<br/><br/>He didn't think it was a bad thing, no, not even in the slightest... it was just so weird, he wasn't entirely sure how he should react to her, or treat her for that matter. The way she acted, it was as though she had it ingrained into her mind that she was a servant first, and a person second... if a person at all."
21791,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:01:28",CurvyKitten,"Alphea noted the reaction, the lingering glance at her thighs. The way his body heat seemed to rise, she could feel it against her smaller delicate yet supple frame. When he looked back into her eyes she blinked. Not sure what his reaction meant if it meant anything. Her posture was perfect as she sat next to him. Her eyes taking in every bit of data they could.<br/><br/>When he finally spoke she nibbled her lower lip, it seemed to be the only not programed thing she did. Moments past and she nodded, ""My parents were donors of appropriate and high grading tissue. Donor 3475, and donor 9642 I believe their files hold more data though I have never been granted access. I was carried by a sarroget, and born within a controlled military hospital. The name of which is not cleared for public knowledge.  I grew up on 3 different bases one for each stage of my development before ending up here waiting for your arrival."" she stated it as if reading facts from a data sheets. ""I could list them if you'd like and give you relevant data on them as well if you wish it."""
21792,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:08:08",SargentToughie,"Jayden could feel a small sinking feeling in his gut, so she really was raised, pretty much from the womb, to be some kind of living weapon. It was no wonder she seemed so out of touch with everything that was happening around her. She had absolutely no human contact at any point in her life, outside of her military trainers... none... nobody to teach her the rights and wrongs of social etiquette, nobody to give her the social skills that she'd need, no, not really NEED, he supposed, to make it through life. With her statement, everything simply clicked into place in Jayden's mind, and he started to get a grasp on what kind of life she had lived and what kind of person she was. He pitied her, actually, not being able to grow up like a normal girl and live a normal life.<br/><br/>He realized that he hadn't seen her smile, not so much as crack a little smirk... he would bet himself a great deal that she'd have a beautiful laugh, too...<br/>""No, that's fine, I think I'm starting to get it now. So you haven't really spent a lot of time outside of those bases... outside of your 'development' have you?"""
21793,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:16:59",CurvyKitten,"Alphea shook her head to his question, ""No Jayden I have not been anywhere my training has not prompted."" there were times when her training had taken her off site. But mostly to run drills and learn some of the equipment reacted to certain information first hand. She often found herself wondering what the outside world was like. Though she never dared try and go find out herself. Not only would it not be allowed before, but she was not equipped or trained to do so.<br/><br/>""What else would you like to know?"" she asked her eyes never leaving his as she spoke. ""You have full clearance to any and all of me, and any all actions and or information deemed necessary to function as a unit as well."" she said not seeming to imply anything though the words could be taken that way."
21794,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:26:54",SargentToughie,"Jayden's jaw just about hit the floor at that last statement, even though her tone was perfectly innocent enough, and her eyes showed that she was utterly oblivious to it, Jayden's mind took her words straight down into the gutter. He never imagined that he would ever in his wildest dreams find himself in a situation such as this, and he was damn sure that if it were any other man in the entire world, Alphea would be on her back right now. Jayden found it tempting as hell, but he managed to hold himself off, though lord only knew how much longer he could continue to do so if the poor girl continued to unintentionally push his buttons the way she was.<br/>""Well it sounds to me like you need to get out some then.""<br/><br/>He smiled, as he reached out and grasped her hand in his, he gave it a soft squeeze before he continued speaking.<br/>""It's a great big world we've got out there, and I think that you're well overdue to go out and see what it's like."""
21795,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:33:09",CurvyKitten,"Alphea had no idea what her words were doing to him. When he stated she needed to get out some she tilted her head and studied him for a moment. As she went to speak she stopped as he grabbed her hand and squeezed it lightly. It was a simply enough touch, yet something in it bad that odd flutter come back. Could it be something in her make up was not correct. That it was reacting to him some how?<br/><br/>She wasn't sure, and even more so she wasn't sure why he thought she needed to get out. 'Why do I need to do that? I have studied what I would need to serve you already. What of me seeing the world would help me be what you need?"" she asked honestly confused, yet she didn't let go of his hand. It felt oddly...good to be touching him."
21796,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:39:14",SargentToughie,"Jayden started to nestle himself in a little bit closer to Alphea, and he started to realize exactly what it was that helped him fight back his physical urges. It was simple, really, he wanted her to care that he made advances on her. He didn't want to feel as though he was just taking advantage of her upbringing, just to use her for his own pleasures without her really knowing or understanding what was going on. Perhaps he was absolutely crazy for looking this gift horse from god in the mouth, but it simply wouldn't feel right for him to take her as things were right now, even though he was growing increasingly more confident that he could do it and she wouldn't care in the slightest.<br/>""You're a person, Alphea... not just a weapon or a tool.""<br/><br/>What could he possibly say though? She had been raised in a certain way that was completely and totally different from what Jayden knew was the norm, he had no idea how he was supposed to approach her, all he knew was that he wanted to put forth the effort, at the very least."
21797,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:45:23",CurvyKitten,"She blinked at his words, her golden eyes clearly trying to make sense of what it was he meant. She had been raised to serve, raised to the second half of a whole. And to be everything her partner would need. She was unsure what he thought, but from his reaction he thought something was wrong. But is there something really wrong of her? She wasn't a weapon no, in truth she was more and less. She was the OS that gave the weapon live. ""Then what am I? I am yours,"" she blinked, ""your partner."" she looked at his hand.<br/><br/>""Am I not sufficient?"" she looked up lightly, ""I am a person yes, in every aspect, enhanced as I am. I am still whole and a living breathing female human. So...what is it that I am lacking?"" she asked unsure what it was he was wanting to show her."
21798,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 16:51:43",SargentToughie,"Jayden sighed just a tiny bit, realizing just how difficult it really was to try and make this girl understand what exactly it was that he was trying to say. It didn't seem possible, in Jayden's mind it was kind of like trying to describe color to a person who was born blind. He was silent for several seconds after she asked him what she was lacking, as words failed to come to his mind for what seemed like an eon to the young man. Eventually, he decided to do what he did best, and just try something bold, roll the dice, and pray for the best. He moved his hand away from hers, nestled up to her as close as he could, and wrapped his arm around her shoulder. ""If I were to kiss you right now, would you feel anything? Would you feel that warm feeling in your chest? The soft fluttering of affection?"""
21799,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:01:07",CurvyKitten,"Alphea watched him as he thought, wishing she could read his mind as she could a computer program. But the he moved and his body pressed closer to her, and his arm went around her shoulders. Looking up into his eyes her body didn't shy away at all. She couldn't understand what he was doing, but she couldn't help but press a bit closer.<br/><br/>As he spoke she nibbled her lower lip once again. It was the only thing her instructors could not break her off. ""Kiss me? I've never been kissed. Thought my lips work just fine, tactile sensations would be fully felt yes."" she said noting that she understood the meaning of the word but had never truly experienced it. But the he mentioned the flutter, ""the flutter...what is it? I believe I may have already felt it but I thought there was something wrong within me. Please explain what it is?"""
21800,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:07:28",SargentToughie,"By now, Jayden had watched her nibble cutely on her lower lip several times since the two of them had met, he supposed that every person alive had their nervous twitches, and there wasn't a single thing in the world that military instructors could do about that, all things considered. Jayden was about to give up on this method of approach when she talked about how her 'sensors' would be fully capable of registering the feelings, without saying a thing about emotions, or feeling a warmth in her heart about it. However, then she brought up the question about that soft fluttering in her chest, and the redhead knew that there was at least a tiny amount of room that he could work with now. He took the hand that held hers, and brought it up to her heart while he squeezed her shoulder gently.<br/>""No, that's not something that's wrong with you by any means...""<br/><br/>How was he going to explain this? Again... colors to a blind person here... But he had to come up with something, he couldn't just leave Alphea in such a clueless state.<br/>""That fluttering just means that you desire something, it's an excitement that builds in your chest, it's a very normal and natural thing to feel."""
21801,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:13:05",CurvyKitten,"She looked down at the hand that held hers, the hand that was above her now fluttering heart. And listened while he spoke, nodding she looked up at him again. ""I...I feel this flutter you speak of now. But I...I don't know what it means."" she looked up into his eyes, her golden ones curious yet confused at what her own emotions where.<br/><br/>""Please I want to understand,"" she asked pressing closer as he squeezed her shoulder, 'Can you help me understand, if I am not broken....what is my body telling me it wants?"" she asked blinking as her eyes searched his."
21802,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:18:28",SargentToughie,"Jayden paused, giving her a comforting look as he tried to come up with the right answer to her question. He didn't want to just come right out and tell her that there was a 99% chance that it was him, since that wouldn't get her anywhere. He wanted to help make her a more round person, not just give her the answers to the test. ""that's not something I can tell you, only you truly know what you desire... Maybe I can help you though, guide you, if you will."" His hand started to slide up and down her shoulder. ""Do you like me being close to you? Do you get a warm feeling in your heart when I'm here? Does it feel nice?"""
21803,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:23:18",CurvyKitten,"She didn't move from him, didn't pull from him at any point. She was fine and more the comfortable with being close to him. She was after all his other half, she'd never be afraid him. As he asked his questions she nodded, 'Yes, if feels nice...and warm, and my heart is beating faster then it should. Even with my breathing techniques I am not able to slow it down."" she said her hand the was still with his gripped it lightly. ""You...it feels nice."" she nodded sure that she in fact liked him touching her."
21804,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:27:55",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled happily at her words, delighted to see that she was already starting to make a little bit of progress, and in all the right directions too, if he did say so himself. ""Good..."" He started to lean in his head a little more towards hers, his voice dropping to little more then a whisper. She really was like his second half, he was never this deeply caring about another person before, while also being so bold at the same time. It felt like he could do no wrong, because part of his heart naturally knew where to draw the line, and part of him understood what she desired. ""So then tell me, Alphea... would you like it if I did more?""<br/><br/>"
21805,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:35:23",CurvyKitten,"Alphea looked up into his eyes, a light blush actually came to her cheeks despite her trying to keep her heart calm. But still she wasn't scared, no still she trusted him. Still she felt save and some how at ease in his arms. She couldn't quite understand it but she had never felt this way, like for once she was right where she needed to be.<br/><br/>As he asked if she wanted him to do more, she nibbled her lip again. Not sure what more entailed, but Alphea did know she didn't want him stop or pull away. ""No..I mean yes. I..."" she bit her lip not sure how to explain what she meant. ""I don't want you to pull away but I am unsure of what more means. Will...will you show me?"""
21806,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:43:04",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded when she fumbled with her words, trying to get across the point that she was trying to make. Of course she wouldn't understand what more meant, how could she? He had to remind himself that this was a girl who had never really been out in the normal world, all of this was bran new for her. He nodded gently, shifting themselves so that his body was facing hers instead of pressing against it's side. He pulled his hand off her shoulder and instead brought it up to softly caress her cheek, while he leaned in gently towards her. ""This is what more is...""<br/><br/>He leaned in and softly pressed his lips against hers, delighting in just how soft and sweet her lips felt against his before he pulled back. ""How did that make your heart feel?"" His hand slid down to hold the side of her stomach, more for his own desire then for hers, she had one amazing body, and he'd be damned if he didn't at least caress it a little bit."
21807,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:51:07",CurvyKitten,"Alphea  watched him move as he facing her now, she shifted lightly to face him as well. Her skirt riding up even more as she moved. Her eyes clearly trying to make sense of what was going on. As he spoke she gasped, feeling his lips touch hers. His soft, warm, inviting lips pressed against hers.<br/><br/>At first her body tensed, her hands went to his chest and stayed their. Not pushing more bracing, and slowly her body relaxed. She had no idea what she was doing. But she knew what he was making her feel. As his lips pulled from hers, she could do nothing for a moment but gasp and look up into his eyes. Her cheeks now red from his attention to her lips. One hand coming up to lightly touch it, ""It tingled,"" she blinked, ""And...and my heart it's racing."""
21808,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 17:55:20",SargentToughie,"Jayden couldn't help but let out just a single humored sigh at her response, at the very least, she was starting to be more open about the things that her heart felt, and he was helping her to understand what those feelings meant. He had no doubt that it would take quite some time for her to fully grasp her emotions, but she was making a little bit of headway, and for that he was proud of her. Then, on the other hand, there was the fact that he was up close and personal with the most stunning woman quite possibly that he'd ever laid eyes on, which was it's own reward in itself.<br/><br/>When she brought her fingers up to her lips as cutely as she did, Jayden grinned just a tiny bit and nodded. ""That means that I'm doing it right... would you like it if I did it again?"""
21809,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:04:50",CurvyKitten,"She was trying to makes sense how he could leave a tactile sensation behind even when his lips left hers. Alphea wondered what else her could do. Would his lips leave that sensation every time? Would they do that no matter where they kiss? She licked her lips every so slowly leaving them moist as she nodded. ""yes please."" she did in fact want him to do it again. 'It's strange the tingle, but it makes such odd sensation come forth. Please show me again."""
21810,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:08:32",SargentToughie,"Jayden's heart swelled a great deal when she said those words, more because of the enjoyment that he himself would be getting out of this then anything else. With a small nod, he started leaning in again. ""It would be my pleasure, Alphea"" With that, he shifted both of his hands around so that both of them held the sides of her stomach, while he himself leaned in all the way and, once again, softly and affectionately kissed the woman. This time the kiss would linger a bit longer, and would feel a bit more deep and passionate, before he pulled back."
21811,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:21:43",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded as he said he would do it again, part of her could hardly wait as he shifted again. His hand coming to rest on her sides, and then he leaned in. His lips pressed hers and he kissed her, lightly at first and the deeper. Her hands gripped his shirt lightly and she couldn't help the small moan that came from her.<br/><br/>By the time his lips left hers she was gasping and flushed as bright as she could be. Her whole body starting to grow warm as the tingle spread, 'I didn't know a kiss could bring forth such a response from the whole body."" she said lightly as she still tried to make sense of what was happening. ""Please...do it again."" she asked plightly not sure if he would want to but part of her wanted to feel him again ever so badly."
21812,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:26:02",SargentToughie,"Alphea's response caused Jayden to just about completely cave in to the desires that he had been holding back for a long while now. This girl was just too much, she was just too good to be true, and yet here she was. With a happy and eager smile, the only response the girl would get out of him would be a small nod before he leaned in again and started to kiss her even deeper and warmer then before. This time, though, he started to go farther. With his hands on her sides, he started to lay her down gently on the bed beneath him, as he laid down softly on top of her. Already, he could feel her breasts pressing up against his own chest, applying pressure of their own to the already very riled up young man.<br/><br/>His hands started to stroke up and down her sides, as well, for even more contact. He wanted this, more and more with each tender, sweet kiss and every passing second."
21813,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:32:33",CurvyKitten,"Alphea let him shifter her body, gently laying down beneath him. There was no struggle no hesitation, beyond the fact that she trusted him. There was something happening to her body that she couldn't ignore. It was so new, so unlike anything else she had ever felt she just had to find out what it was and how he did it. Her body arched a bit as he stroked her sides, her hands roaming up and to his shoulder. Then up and around his neck, she did her best to kiss him back.<br/><br/>Eventualy even her lips part and she gasped as his tongue found hers. Unsure of what to do she fallowed his lead. A shiver running through her as she felt the rest of he body responding. ""Jayden, I...I'm so hot."" she said her body heat rising even more so between her legs. A slow low throb started to build there. And the sensation of her breasts rubbing against his chest made her nipples so hard the ached, ""Ahh...why does it ache Jayden?"" she asked almost breathlessly."
21814,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:37:23",SargentToughie,"Jayden took every opportunity given to him to advance things all the further, as his tongue found it's way into Alphea's mouth for a precious few seconds before she couldn't hold back anymore, and she retreated to ask him her sweet few questions about what was happening to her body. By this point, Jayden's mind was set, this was going all the way, consequences later down the line be damned. He wore an eager smile as he responded, and he spoke in between soft kisses to her cheek. ""It aches because you want more... doesn't it? Don't worry though, Alphea, I'll give you everything you need... Promise...""<br/><br/>With that, he pulled away from her a little bit, just enough so that he could begin stripping away her uniform. He was eager to see that lithe, borderline perfect form of hers."
21815,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:50:04",CurvyKitten,"She listened to him speak as he kissed her cheek, the way her body felt had her so confused. He said that the ache was her wanting more, and said he would give her all she needed. Promised that he would do so, but the he moved and started to strip her. She flinched at that, the idea of  what she thought he meant to do made her shake. ""Your...your going to examine me?"" she asked not sure why he would examine her like the others doctors did so often. She closed her eyes and but didn't stop him.<br/><br/>She thought he meant to examine her body, maybe he needed to that to explain what was happening to her body. So she tried to push back the feelings that would come when the doctors poked and prodded her body. She looked up at him a bit nervous, she bit her lip hard as she looked up into his eyes. She trusted him, she trusted him, she trusted him it was what she kept telling herself. And her body never felt this way with anyone else, he would take care of her. It was what she was told he would do, ""Jayden?"" she asked softly wondering where he was taking this."
21816,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 18:56:44",SargentToughie,"Jayden wouldn't really pay much attention to the way that she shook ever so softly and asked if he was going to examine her. He didn't quite know about the way that the doctors had treated her during her training, he didn't know about the poking and the prodding, for whatever purpose that served. Instead, he just took a moment to look over the absolutely gorgeous body of the girl that laid underneath him, before he realized that she was significantly shaken from being stripped down. Upon realizing how nervous she was, he leaned in and softly kissed her. ""I told you, I'll take care of you. Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you.""<br/><br/>With that, he started pulling off his own clothing as well, completely stripping himself down to reveal a rather muscular form before he gently started to lay on top of her again. ""Alphea... you trust me, right?"" Jayden could almost feel it now, his long, hard length breaching those folds, it would feel like heaven, but he just wanted that last little confirmation that his partner was okay before he did anything, that she really did trust him to take care of her, to make her feel good."
21817,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 19:04:55",CurvyKitten,"Alphea looked up at him as she was tripped down, her nerves were shaken but even more so she was aching from something she didn't understand. Her hands lightly covered her form, not blocking his veiw more trying to feel what was so different with her now. She had a small scar over where her heart would be but she paid it no mind. As his lips met her once more she rose up a bit not wanting them to leave hers again. ""You wont hurt me, I know. You'd never hurt me, your my other half."" she said so as if that is how had been explained to her.<br/><br/>She watched as he got undressed, now she knew something was different. Now she knew he wasn't like the others. Why would he strip himself if he meant to examine her? ""I trust you,"" she nodded, ""I'm just unsure what you want me to do Jayden. Please...I feel so so strange tell me what's happening."""
21818,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-11-2011, 19:13:28",SargentToughie,"It was about this point that Jayden snapped back to reality a bit, and he regained enough of his composure that he could give Alphea the answers to the questions that she was asking. He leaned in and started softly kissing the nape of her neck, while his hands found the bare sides of her stomach again, and his manhood rubbed a little bit against her inner thigh. He wondered to himself how she could have such unquestioning faith that he would not harm her, that he was her other half, but he was hardly one to argue at this point, he had never felt this way about anybody before, most certainly not after such a short length of time.<br/>""This is what happens when two people care for one another very, very deeply. It is... it is...""<br/><br/>He paused, having the same damn problem as before where he couldn't quite describe it.<br/>""It's an act of deep and incredible passion, an act that will change the both of us forever. I don't know how to describe it, but, just relax, and enjoy the pleasures that you're about to feel."""
21819,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:01:16",CurvyKitten,"Alphea shiver as he kissed her neck, noting that yes in fact his lips left a tingle where ever they met her skin. Listening to him speak she couldn't quite make sense of what he was saying. But she knew what her body was doing, and it was something new and amazing. licking her lips she looked up at and nodded softly.<br/><br/>'So you care for me?"" she asked not sure how to express her own feelings. ""I...I don't how to describe how I feel."" she admitted softly. Her lower body shifted feeling his hard length against her thigh, and something in her urge for. But more of what she had no idea. ""Show me, please. I don't what to do, and my body feels so heated and...' she nibbled her lip trying to search for the right word."
21820,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:05:10",SargentToughie,"Jayden reached in with a gentle smile and pressed his finger against her lips to stop her from nibbling on them. ""Alphea, you don't have any reason to be nervous, okay? Just relax, this is going to feel good..."" Or at least he hoped it would, he wasn't exactly an expert when it came to these kinds of actions. After planting his hands on her shoulders again to adjust himself, he started to slowly press his long, hard length against her folds, breaching them slowly and carefully. The last thing he wanted to do was hurt her, or cause her to feel any kind of pain whatsoever.<br/><br/>Even though he wasn't even in all the way yet though, he could already tell that her folds were going to treat him amazingly."
21821,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:13:38",CurvyKitten,"Alphea stopped nibbling on her lip as his finger came to her lips. Fighting the urge to take the lone finger into her mouth for some reason. Her legs spreading as slipped between them. She was already wet and heated her body was responding even without her knowing what was happening. Her body flushed with heat and her eyes never left his.<br/><br/>But when he started to enter her she gasp and shuttered her all to tight inner walls clenched at the invading member. ""Jayden."" she said softly her hips shifting for him as he pushed further in. She didn't know it but he pushed to the point of her maiden head. He was going to claim her body, and she couldn't stop the idea of only wanting more of what he was doing to her body."
21822,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:17:40",SargentToughie,"That was an extremely special moment for Jayden, when he realized that her maidenhead was still fully in tact. Of course, it made complete and total sense that she'd be packaged off to this ship as a virgin after having spent her entire life being raised in a military complex, but for whatever reason, that concept didn't hit him until he felt the light resistance that came from it. He was going to be her first, and if he had anything to say about it, he would be her only. It was a moment that he didn't think he would ever, ever forget.<br/>""Alphea...""<br/><br/>With a deep breath, and with a heart full of h ope that the beautiful young woman was ready for this, Jayden plunged himself all the way in and snapped her maiden head, completely taking away her virginity right then."
21823,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:23:29",CurvyKitten,"Alphea hand rested on his shoulders as she looked up into his eyes. She had never been touched like this, never kissed, never held, and never having had sex. But he was changing that here and now. But it didn't scare her in fact she felt amazing, as if this were what she was meant for. Beyond being his Frames OS she was his partner, she had been bred to be his. And now she understood how that could feel.<br/><br/>Looking up into his eyes she was breathing softly as her body excepted him. Then he spoke her name and moved forward. Breaking her maiden head and taking her virginity. Pain ached through her core, but a pleasure she could understand. Her body arched up and her hands gripped his shoulders. ""AHh...Jayden, what...what...ah Jayden."" she was confused, it hurt but she didn't want him to stop, not now...not yet."
21824,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:34:21",SargentToughie,"Jayden did the best he could to make it as painless as possible on Alphea, even as she moaned out his name and seemed to be pleading for his wisdom. He started slowly thrusting upwards, seeking to phase her in nice and slow, and make this initial 'breaking in' as painless as he possibly could. ""Oh, feels good..."" Jayden felt fantastic, Alphea's folds seemed to clamp down on his member for sweet dear life, making each and every thrust into her that much more vivid, that much more unforgettable."
21825,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:40:43",CurvyKitten,"Alphea gasped and slowly her hips started to work, as she grew wetter and more excepting of him. He started to fill her again and again slowly. Her breathing picked up. Her hands gripped onto his skin as if to steady herself.<br/><br/>Slowly the pain started to fade and something almost to intense took it's place. She couldn't figure out what it was, but she couldn't stop the moans that started to come from her with every thrust. ""Oh Jayden, what...what is this feeling?"" she gasped in asking him. Her body milking him with every thrust, ""It...it feels so amazing."""
21826,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:47:08",SargentToughie,"As her body became more and more receptive of his actions, Jayden started slowly going faster and faster. He let out delighted moans with each and every thrust, it felt as though her body was custom made for pleasuring his, she really was his other half, it was the genuine truth. ""Ooh, Alph-Alph- Ah!"" He never thought it could feel this good before in his life, it almost didn't seem natural, the way her body was naturally siphoning on the tip of his length with each and every thrust. ""This is- this is- Ooh god Alph, it's just-"" He couldn't even explain it to her, there were no words, not even he fully understood what was happening right now. ""So amazing."""
21827,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 03:57:31",CurvyKitten,"Alphea head started to rock back and forth, her soft cries filling the room. Her hips started to move on their own, as if her body knew what to do for him before she truly did. She couldn't understand this but it was in fact the most amazing thing she had ever felt. And something was building within her with ever thrust, ever time he filled her she felt pressure building.<br/><br/>""Ahh..Jay...Jayden...oh my...something...ahhh...something's happening. Ahh don't stop."" she begged and her body shivered. She was close to her first amazing orgasm already. The feeling of him almost to overwhelming for her first experience of it."
21828,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 04:01:04",SargentToughie,"While this was an earth shattering experience for Jayden, just because of how good Alphena felt, he was still quite a ways off from his own release when he heard her talk about how something was happening with her body. Judging from how frantic she was getting, and how much tighter her body was getting, he was able to safely bet that she was getting pretty close to her orgasm. With a wide grin, he gripped her shoulders tighter and started to thrust harder and harder, she was going to experience her first orgasm with a bang, if Jayden had any kind of say in it whatsoever."
21829,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 04:06:48",CurvyKitten,"Alphea could barely stand it, the aching pressure and pleasure was getting to be to much. And then he started to thrust harder and harder into her. Filling her perfectly, as if her body were hand crafted for him and his hers. She never imagined it could be this amazing, but she would soon be shocked again as her body reached it's peak.<br/><br/>Her back arched and her hips thrust downward taking him completely into her again. As her inner walls quacked and shuttered, and she cried out his name as her first orgasm came. Colors shattered, her breath left her lungs and the world around her spun. Her hands held on to him as if he were the only thing keeping her grounded Her first orgasm shock her to her very core."
21830,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 04:11:05",SargentToughie,"Jayden was, naturally, extremely proud of himself when he inspired such an incredible reaction out of Alphena, her orgasm having left her mostly delirious as her juices splashed against his length, while it still laid buried deep inside of her. His hands that were once firmly planted on her shoulders were now holding tenderly onto her back, as he held her for as long as she felt she needed to be held. He started running a hand gently through her smooth green hair, just trying to settle down and keep her relaxed. She deserved it, no question about that.<br/>""Alphea...""<br/><br/>No words could describe the way he felt at that point, nothing he could say could do it justice."
21831,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 04:27:33",CurvyKitten,"The sensation worked through her for what seemed forever, she didn't know how long but she gave into it. Shaking in his arms her body finally settled back to the bed. She was still gasping when her eyes fluttered open to find his. Her heart was racing and her hands came to his face cupping it lightly.<br/><br/>""What...what was that. It...it felt, I've never felt..."" she struggled through breaths to try and explain what she was feeling to him. Her eyes searched his, as she tried to make sense of the sudden swell of unknown emotion. She still quivered around his shaft her hips jerked lightly still tingling from what had just happened."
21832,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 04:32:22",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply smiled and leaned in, softly kissing her forehead as she tried so desperately to simply understand what she just went through. ""That's one of the things in life that can't be properly explained, only experienced."" He smiled his approval, deciding to go a little bit further into detail then that for her sake. ""Don't try to understand it right now, just bask in the pleasure of it, enjoy it... that's all you need to do."" He wondered if she would understand, or if her mind was programmed in such a way that she really did need to understand and explain everything."
21833,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 04:48:24",CurvyKitten,"Alphea tried to make sense of what he said, but in all honestly she had never been taught about anything like this. Here she was for the first time honestly at a loss for words. She nodded though as her hips shifted below his. Rocking lightly as her breathing calmed. 'again...please...again."" she spoke as her hands roamed down his body.<br/><br/>""I don't know what happened, but don't stop...not yet."" she said honestly not knowing what it was but somehow the fact the he had done, the fact that she was able to give it to him made her heart feel like it was going to burst. And she only wanted more of him, wanted to give more to him at this moment."
21834,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 04:52:35",SargentToughie,"Jayden was, for the most part, content to just relax and enjoy the peaceful sensations of her body being pressed up against his, however, when she started to softly plead for them to do it again, and her hips started to rock against his so eagerly, he thought that his heart was about to leap right out of his throat. This girl was amazing, no question about it. ""Alphea..."" He gave her a bright smile as he nodded and started to press her down against the bed again. After taking a moment to re-situate himself so that he was in a comfortable position, he began thrusting into her again, sliding his manhood about halfway out of her before jabbing it right back in again. This time her folds were even more slick, due to her first climax, so he was able to slide in and out with more ease, even though her folds were clinging onto him for dear life still."
21835,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 05:03:31",CurvyKitten,"Alphea moaned as his body started to work again, she angled her hips to allow him a better angle. And this time her her hips worked with his lightly. Her soft moans started to come again slowly, pure pleasure on her face as he filled her again and again.<br/><br/>""Jayden...ahh, Jayden your making me feel, so...so amazing."" she said between gasps. He was amazing, and some how he knew just what she need, what she wanted. Alphea never imagined that there was something like this in the world for her. 'Kiss me....please..kiss me again."" she wanted to feel his lips on hers again but didn't know if it was ok to do so. She had no idea what she was doing, but Alphea hoped he was feeling as good as she was."
21836,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 05:13:18",SargentToughie,"Jayden was more then happy to comply as he leaned in and lovingly pressed his lips against her own again, letting each moan and grunt of pleasure from each thrust into her vibrate from his lips to hers. He felt positively amazing at this point in time, lost in his own little world where it was nothing but him and Alphea, nothing else existed. ""Mmm, MMM!"" Jayden started to pick up his tempo more and more, as after long enough of his making love to Alphea, he could start to feel pressure building up in his loins, preparing to get released."
21837,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 05:20:42",CurvyKitten,"Alphea moaned while she kissed him, her hands on his lower back as he work her body. Higher and higher she soared with him, her body feeling like it is floating in the stars themselves. Nothing else mattered, for the first time in her life nothing else truly matter. And her mind was for the first time focaused on one thing and one thing alone..and that was him.<br/><br/>As time pasted she did her best to keep up with him, letting her body react as it seemed to know what he needed before she did. And again the pressure started to build. ""Jayden, AHHH, Jayden."" she called out his name arching her back again as her thighs clenched tight on his sides. As her inner walls worked along his shaft, milking him waves as it seemed to beg for his release to fill her."
21838,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 05:26:26",SargentToughie,"Jayden let out a pure gleeful moan when he felt her folds start to milk him again, as though her body was pleading for his product. Desperate to feel more and more of it at a faster rate, he accelerated to almost the point where his body maxed out, and he was slamming his shaft into her at full speed. His breathing got heavier, the pressure got more intense, and he knew that his time was up as he stabbed his length as deep into her as possible and let out a shout of unimaginable delight, as his seed spurted out of him and filled her. When he finished, it was Jayden's turn to get delirious and collapse against Alphea.<br/>""Ooh.... god..."""
21839,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 05:35:18",CurvyKitten,"Alphea head spun again as she let out her own cry. Her own body arching and shaking beneath his as she came yet again. Milking and clenching all around him as he started to cum. His seed filling he only made her cry out again, only sen her higher into ecstasy.<br/><br/>As their worlds seemed to collide her understanding of things changed. Somehow Alphea just knew she was connected to him in so many way then anyone expected. Her heart raced and soared at the same time. She knew that she could trust him with every part of her now. And that she would be the one to have his back, to take of him. She didn't know how or why, but something in Alphea reached out to him.<br/><br/>After he had filled her and given all he had to her, her body finally settled to the bed again. All she could do was gasp and shake beneath him. ""My heart...my heart is..."" she gasped and held on to him cradling his head against her as he collapsed on to of her."
21840,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 05:39:43",SargentToughie,"Jayden had no idea just how powerful a moment he had just sent Alphea through, but when he woke up he would be feeling a similar sensation himself. Waking up with her in his arms just seemed to feel natural, right. All those times she claimed to be his other half, all those other times she claimed that they were incomplete without one another, he understood now more then ever that those weren't mere claims. Alphea now held a special piece of his heart, and he'd go through hell if it meant protecting her, keeping her safe and happy.<br/><br/>He would protect her with every single fiber of his being, simply because something in his heart told him that it was his duty."
21841,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 05:48:39",CurvyKitten,"Alphea held him her body basically wrapped him, as if cradling and holding every part of him. She held him close and caught her breath as she nuzzled his neck. Slowly her eyes opened and she looked at the ceiling above her, and the to the man in her arms. Both their bodies covered in sweet and still shaking from their exchange.<br/><br/>She held him, and something in her seemed to shift nothing large. But she noted the difference as small as it was. And softly she kissed his shoulder and neck, her breath playing along his skin as she calms in his arms. Wondering if she was making him tingle as he had her. Alphea didn't understand what had just happened, the doctors never spoke of such an exchange. But somehow she just knew, she was truly and completely his now. And she'd do anything to help him and keep him near and happy."
21842,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 14:24:10",SargentToughie,"Jayden shuddered softly when she started kissing his shoulder and his neck, as she did indeed leave a very soft tingling across his neck line where she left her kisses behind. Jayden started slowly rubbing her back, shuddering a tiny bit as he slowly started to recover from the haze that his release had put him in. With his free hand, he started to play with her hair a little bit, while he let out a gentle groan and nuzzled himself deeper into her. After a few more moments, he shifted their bodies around so that they were resting side by side, rather then him just sleeping right on top of her."
21843,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 14:51:30",CurvyKitten,"Alphea kept herself wrapped around him her heart beat still racing within her chest. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths to calm it, knowing that it could be monitored if her superiors so saw fit. Thankfully their operations were concerned else where. Getting ready for the first tests of the unit they both would be operating. She leaned into the touch of his hand in her hair, finding that it to gave a pleasurable sensation.<br/><br/>She gasped as he removed himself from within her still all to sensitive body. Her eyes closed as he went to lay next to her, her heart slowing her as her breathing calmed. Her chest slowly rising and falling as she just laid basking in the after glow. She slowly turned her head and looked to Jayden, ""My whole body tingles now. Is that normal?"""
21844,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 15:54:38",SargentToughie,"Jayden held her softly while she looked up at him and asked her question about if it was normal for her body to tingle. He continued to run a hand through her hair as he nodded his head, he loved the feeling of being close to Alphea, of basking in that special bond that the two of them seemed to have. ""Yes, that's normal alright."" He provided her all the comfort and affection that he could, though he knew that she likely wouldn't leave his side even if he simply fell asleep right now instead.<br/><br/>Every moment he spent awake was a good one, so long as he shared it with this girl."
21845,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 16:05:38",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded as he said it was normal, ""It is a strange feeling, but good."" she said shifting her body to lay more curled up with his. ""Your still so warm."" she says her voice soft she spoke as if she still tried to make sense of the emotions and sensations running through her. Her head pressed against the hand stroking her hair. She was unsure of what to do now, not sure of what he would want or need from her now. Should she leave him now? ""What now Jayden? do you need anything?"" she asked softly wondering if she had be able to meet his needs despite her lack of knowledge on what just happened."
21846,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 16:08:55",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head when she asked if he needed anything, just like before, she was ever eager to please him. Of course, he didn't have even the slightest of problems with that, no, not one bit. ""I'm alright, Alphea... let's just rest here a while, alright?"" He could start to feel himself drifting off a little bit, apparently the combination of that seventeen hour ride over here, as well as his recent actions with Alphea, were starting to catch up with him a bit. ""Just stay and rest with me... that's all I need."""
21847,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 16:46:16",CurvyKitten,"Alphea opened her bright golden eyes and looked up at him, ""Stay, through your entire sleep cycle Jayden?"" she asked to try and clarify what he meant. She didn't understand why he would want her by him while he slept. But the idea of it did please her. Alphea that it was odd to suddenly be pleased, to suddenly want to stay close to him. She'd have to try and understand why her body and her mind were reacting to him in such a way. Perhaps Doctor Greyson or perhaps Mac knew why she was having such a reaction. She'd have to ask, or maybe when Jayden was rested she could ask him more about these....feelings and passion he spoke of."
21848,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"28-11-2011, 19:41:00",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded when she asked if she wanted him to stay throughout his entire 'sleep cycle' as she called it. ""Yes, the entire sleep cycle."" He laughed softly and planted another soft kiss on her lips before he fully shut his eyes and started to drift off to sleep. He'd wake up in about five or so hours, once he was nice and rested, and if she was still awake and just waiting for him to come around, perhaps he could explain some of the feelings that she had gone through. Of course, he wouldn't do the greatest job in the world, but he'd do the best he could."
21849,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 01:15:49",CurvyKitten,"Alphea watched him fall asleep, the way his body relaxed and his heart calmed now. She still felt wet from his attention, she didn't realize that her body would react in such a way to him. It was uncontrollable, and it made her ache in such a way only he seemed to be able to release it. Alphea did what he asked and stayed with him. She closed her eyes and went into her own sleep cycle, the day had been uneventful so she would only need her customary 4 hours. She only needed more if her body was in recovery mode.<br/><br/>When she woke up she didn't move, no as he asked she stayed with him as sleep. Her mind running a hundred different scenarios and possible outcomes to certain encounters. But she also watched him sleep for a bit. It was comforting to see him so relaxed. She wondered if like most, did he dream?"
21850,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 01:30:17",SargentToughie,"When Jayden woke up, about an hour after Alphea did, he groaned softly and shifted his head from side to side. The pleasant smile on his face seemed to indicate that he was having a very pleasant dream until he snapped out of it, and indeed he was. He was dreaming of living in an apartment with Alphea, it was just the two of them, having parted ways from the federation a few years ago. Alphea had a life and an energy in her eye that he hadn't seen until he fell asleep, and while she was still rather soft spoken and quiet most of the time, she acted like less of a science project and more of an actual person.<br/><br/>It was the best dream he had in a long while, and when he awoke to discover that time had traveled back about 4 years, and he had only known Alphea for a few hours, he let out a small groan before he returned his attention to the woman resting with him. ""Hey there, Alphea, sleep well?"""
21851,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 01:35:10",CurvyKitten,"Alphea looked up at him and nodded, As she sat up her hair spilling around her naked form. She looked down at his face, ""yes I did, my cycle was very restful."" she blinked and tilted her head lightly as if studying him for a moment. ""You were smiling in your sleep, does that mean you had a pleasant sleep cycle as well? I do hope my bodies precession did not impede your rest."""
21852,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 01:37:26",SargentToughie,"Jayden sighed, remembering that right now Alphea was little more then a robot, even though he had fleshed out a great deal of her emotions just a few minutes ago. He sat up as well and looked over her bare form, admiring it before he returned his gaze towards her eyes. ""Okay, first off, it's just called 'sleeping' not a 'sleep cycle'."" He chuckled and softly leaned in to peck your nose. ""And no, if anything, having you nestled so warmly up against me helped me sleep even better."""
21853,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 01:47:46",CurvyKitten,"Alphea's hand came to her nose and touched where he had kissed it. 'Will you kiss every part of me?"" she asked as casually as before. She nodded and looked at him, ""If my body helps you sleep then if you wish it will be  here every time you...sleep. But only if you believe it helps with such things. Sleep is very important to my pilot and partner."" she nodded again. ""Did you get enough? I do hope our exchange has not tired you out to much."""
21854,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 01:50:48",SargentToughie,"Jayden let out a little groan when she talked about him sleeping well from a strategic standpoint, though he figured that at least she was taking baby steps in the right direction, she wouldn't develop social skills overnight, after all. ""Trust me, Alphie, having you next to me does more for my easy resting then you can imagine."" He leaned in, putting his hands on her sides as he decided to go back to her first question. ""That all depends, do you like it when I kiss you? Do you want me to kiss each and every part of you?"""
21855,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 01:54:46",CurvyKitten,"She nods, ""Then I will be here in your bed ever night then. Untill you no long want me."" she says as if she expected him to one day not need her. But she looks at his hands as they touch her body and wiggles lightly at the touch as if pressing against his hand for more. Looking back up as he spoke she nodded again, 'yes please, it still tingles and is very pleasant. Where else can you kiss someone?"""
21856,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:00:41",SargentToughie,"Oh sure, the question was innocent enough, but Jayden took it as permission to get as dirty as he wanted all over again. He leaned in softly and kissed her cheek, then he went down to the nape of her neck, her shoulder, her heart region, and then he began to softly press his lips up against each of her nipples, flicking his tongue out to lick each one as he did so for a little bit of added fun. He looked up at her, wanting to know how she was reacting to him getting intimate again, was she starting to see a patter? Or was this all confusing and new to her still?"
21857,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:05:20",CurvyKitten,"Alphea closed her eyes he started to kiss her, the odd sensation pleasantly spreading through her skin. She nibbled her lip as he worked lower. When he kissed over the scar above her heart she shivered. But when he kissed and licked her nipple her whole body shivered. 'Ahh...Jayden. There is so sensitive."" she stated her nipple already getting hard from his attention. Did he want her again already? She wouldn't stop him specially when his exploring felt so good in return."
21858,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:07:51",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded softly. ""That's how they're supposed to feel... these are very intimate parts of your body, Alphea, they're meant to feel good when pleasured properly."" He continued to lick both of her nipples softly before he started kissing lower still, kissing between her ribs, and then down to her belly button, before he began to urge Alphea to lay back down on the bed. Once she complied, he would to further down and kiss her upper crotch, before going in between her thighs and kissing her folds, again, he deployed his tongue to flick across her clit softly."
21859,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:14:20",CurvyKitten,"Alphea tried to keep her breathing calm as she watched him. A tingling spreading through her skin, ""I understand.' she said laying down as he urged her too. Clearly she was completely compliant to his wants and needs. But the flush that came to her cheeks let him know she was enjoying it. Her hands laid at her side flexing lightly as she tried to keep her body calm. Her sex completely shaved and smooth, and when he licked her clit she gasped. And couldn't stop the jerking of her body as she wiggled in response. ""Ah...Jayden. That spot is even more sensitive it makes my whole body shutter."""
21860,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:18:48",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded and continued to slide his tongue across her lower lips, he decided to tease her sex this time a little bit, now that he had more control over his own needs and wants. ""That's the point, Alphie, this is supposed to feel as wonderful as possible for you."" And with that he went back to work, though he started to prod his tongue against her folds from time to time, threatening penetration as he reached up with two fingers to softly pull them apart. He was already starting to wonder what her juices would taste like, if her unusual upbringing changed anything else about her biology. He also noticed that odd scar on her heart, though he didn't want to bring that up in case it was a sore topic for her."
21861,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:27:39",CurvyKitten,"her thighs wiggled as if she could barley keep still from his attention. Her hands lightly gripped the sheets and she bit her lip. She had never been touch like this, and the teasing was driving her to an uneasy state. ""Jayden, the ache...make it go away pleasahhh."" she shuttered as she felt him part her lower lips. She was already growing wet for him again, her body required to be at perfect health. Her juices would be a light sweetness the perfect blend of her bodies tastes."
21862,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:31:46",SargentToughie,"Jayden decided that he rather liked the small sampling taste that he was getting of her from how damp she was getting from his affections. He looked up at her with a pair of lusty eyes before he nodded and started to slide his tongue in between her now parted lips. While his tongue began it's expedition into her, shifting around to try and cover as much of her as possible, he reached up with his hand that was already by her sex, and he started to massage her clit in between his thumb and index fingers."
21863,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:34:52",CurvyKitten,"Alphea gasped and her hips jerked a bit, but not away from him. Her body wiggled lightly as she seemed to be over taken by what he was doing. Her thighs parting to maker more room for him. She couldn't help the gasps that now left her lips, 'Oh jayden...what...what are youuahhhh."" she shuttered as he worked her clit all the while growing wetter from his attention."
21864,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:39:21",SargentToughie,"Jayden didn't stop for even a moment to give her an answer as he continued to taste those sweet juices that leaked from her sex. He continued to apply more pressure to his tongue as it wandered the depths of her folds, and he fount it much, much easier to do this with her then it was for the few girls he had in the past. Knowing that he was the only man to be with her made it easier in his mind to explore her womanhood with his tongue. He kept this going for as long as Alphea needed before she released, at which point he would lap up as much of her product as he could."
21865,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:44:36",CurvyKitten,"Alphea barley managed to contain herself as he tasted and teased. She started to moan and gasp more and more as time went by. After not much time her body shuttered and she came again. Her body twisting on the bed  as she came hard on his mouth. Her juices flowing freely as her body couldn't help but respond and give into his attention. ""Jayden...ahh Jayden, that..that feels..."" she couldn't describe it couldn't give him a true word for it. Looking down at him she was still breathing hard as on hand reach for him."
21866,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 02:48:58",SargentToughie,"Jayden grinned a little and enjoyed the sweet taste of her juices, getting a little bit on his face in the process, before he pulled away from her and looked down at the tired girl with a pleased smile. He watched as she reached out for him, and he extended his own hand to hold hers while he went back to laying down next to her after cleaning his face off with the blanket. ""I guess that felt pretty good, hm?"" He liked pleasuring Alphea, just for the sake of hearing her sweet voice let out those happy moans."
21867,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 03:01:36",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and pushed herself up on her elbow, despite the shaking. She looked down at him her fingers still mingled with his. ""It felt unlike what we did yesterday, but amazing as well. Though..."" she said and looked down. as if unsure how to say this. She glanced at his shaft and then back up actually having a blush to her cheeks. ""I think having you inside of me felt slightly better. It is hard to compare as they both felt so unlike anything I have ever felt before."""
21868,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 03:04:15",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply listened to her while she spoke, and offered her opinion on what she enjoyed more. ""I see..."" this time he was content to just be close to her, and didn't really bother with kissing any of the various parts of her facial region. ""I'm glad that I've been able to bond with you like this, it really means a lot to me that we have this kind of connection."" He paused, squeezing her hand. ""Do you think the same way? Do you prefer this over us just being simple partners on the battlefield?"""
21869,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 03:07:40",CurvyKitten,"Alphea held his hand wondering if she had offended him, ""yes I like this very much. Can we continue this way?"" she asked looking from the claps hands up into his eyes. ""I am sorry if I offended, I am not sure how to express what you make me feel. Though when ever you touch me such ways it makes it hard to say much anything."""
21870,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 03:18:57",SargentToughie,"Jayden laughed just a little bit, shaking his head to wave away any fears that she had of offending him in some weird way that he didn't know was possible yet. ""Don't worry, words don't come easy to everybody."" He wasn't going to place words like 'love' in her mouth, lord only knows how that could end up backfiring in the future. Those sorts of things were ideas and thoughts that she needed to discover on her own, if she ever was going to have a chance at living a halfway normal life. ""Whenever we do this, whenever I start to touch you, just stop thinking so hard about it and simply enjoy yourself. It's meant to be pleasurable, so take the most of it, okay?"""
21871,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 08:46:02",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded as he spoke, ""Usually I have proper descriptions for things but this...this is so knew and different."" she says looking at their clasps hands. 'It makes those flutters come again and again."" she looked up and studied him for a moment, ""I don't think I am able to do much more then...enjoy. My body doesn't seem to want to listen when you begin to touch me. It seems to react on it's own on some things. And when the pressure builds and I feel like I..."" she nibbled her lip, 'there is that moment that I can not contain myself at all."""
21872,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"29-11-2011, 19:57:37",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded, listening to her carefully before he opened his mouth to try and provide some advice. ""I understand fully how you feel... these bodily urges are just a natural part of life, Alphea, it's your body's natural desires that your mind has no control over. It's these cravings, feelings of pleasure and desire, that fluttering sensation, that keeps our species unique from others. I understand that it must be extremely hard for you to try and understand it right now, but I'm sure that when you spend enough time around me, and everybody else on this ship, you'll come to understand it better."""
21873,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 02:14:50",CurvyKitten,"Alphea tilted her head some what confused, ""With others, you wish me to do this with others?"" she asked wondering if she was not enough do to her inexperience. Perhaps he wished her to go learn more about this with others to better serve him? That idea made her seem what unsettled but if it was what he deemed necessary training she'd have to do so. She had to remain at the top of her performance if she wanted to stay with him."
21874,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 02:33:32",SargentToughie,"Jayden's eyes widened a little bit when she repeated the way that she had interpreted his words. ""What? No, that's not what I meant at all, Alphea. This experience, what we've done in this room, this is something special between just the two of us. However, you won't be in this room forever, at some point you'll have to leave, and interact with the other members of this crew. As that happens, I'm sure that you'll come to understand how you feel, and why you feel the things that you do."""
21875,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 02:41:31",CurvyKitten,"She tilts her head her hair falling to one side, ""But if I am to understand these emotions and physical feelings am I not to repeat them several times over. And you stated that to understand them I'd experience things with the entire crew."" she blinked nibbled her lip. ""I will if you wish I have to be the best for you my partner. But I...I do not think I will like it very much. I do not get those fluttery feelings from anyone else, and I don't think I'd want to."""
21876,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 02:53:17",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head with a gentle smile when she said her soft words about the experiences that she had enjoyed so deeply with Jayden. ""Alphea, I don't want you to go and experience those types of things with others. I told you, it's just a special thing between you and me."" He leaned in and kissed her forehead. ""really, it is. You don't have to go and experience that with anybody else... just me..."""
21877,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 03:00:13",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and looked sheepishly at him when he kissed her forehead. ""Will you teach me about it then? I want to be the best partner for you, only then can I stay. I do not wish to ever be obsolete."" she looked over his body, and nibbled her lips a moment. ""And I am glad you do not wish to share me, I only want your touch Jayden. It feels so good, but I do not wish anyone else to have that part of me."""
21878,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 03:20:26",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled widely and nodded, his heart warmed just a little bit at the way she had phrased that statement, though it was somewhat haunting at the same time, to think that she could ever consider herself to be obsolete. ""Don't worry, I'll teach you everything you need to know."" He chuckled gently, giving her a teasing look. ""By the time I'm done with you, you'll be a totally different person."" he swore that he would help her to smile more genuinely, he swore that he would hear her laughter some day."
21879,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 03:32:19",CurvyKitten,"""How would I become a different person?"" she asked thought a moment, ""I assume you mean metaphorically. I do not believe the doctor's or the other officers of the program would like it if I change very much. They have put many years of effort into my breeding and development."" she blinked and looked up at him. ""though I must admit I wish to do this again. As many times as I would be allowed it is..."" she nibbled her lip trying to think of the right word. ""Most enjoyable...no...more then that it is..."" she looked up, 'I do not know how to describe it Jayden."""
21880,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 03:35:10",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled a bit broader then he would have liked to admit, hearing her say that she wished to 'do this' again as many times as she would be permitted, which, in Jayden's book, would be just about each and every time that the two of them had some personal time alone. The statement about how she didn't want to change, however, made him a bit less hearty. Of course she wouldn't understand yet, but he was sure that she would come around, all she needed was a little bit of time, hopefully. ""I understand, and don't worry, it feels just as good for me as well, I'd also like to do it as many times as possible."""
21881,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 03:40:24",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded her hand sliding lower, her fingers delicately running along his shaft. 'Could we do it now? Before we have to get ready for today's duties?"" she asked looking up back into his eyes. Her eyes reflecting and innocent yet all to curious and wanting look. ""I am glad I please you, I wish to learn how best to do so. Will you teach me?"""
21882,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 04:25:43",SargentToughie,"Jayden shuddered when her fingers slid across his length, and he couldn't stop a broad smile from sliding across his face as a result. ""I would love to, actually. How would you like to use your mouth the same what that I used mine?"" He figured he'd leave the option open to her, but she HAD said that she wanted to find the best way to teach him."
21883,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 04:36:16",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nods as he speaks and shifts her body to be slightly more above hits laying one. She looked down at him as her body pressed against his. Her still wet and heated lower lips straddling and pressed against his thigh. ""I would like to very much."" she said her hand still lightly running along his shaft. ""How did you make it feel so good?"" she said her lips edging closer to his skin, ""I am not entirely sure what you did, I just know it felt amazingly good."" she said honestly she didn't know what he did with his lips and tongue that made her feel so good. But she wanted to do the same for him."
21884,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 04:39:49",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled happily and shifted the way he laid down so that she could have full and easy access to his rock hard length. ""It's easy, Alphea, all you have to do is start by stroking it gently... keeping your fingers around it, and then you press your lips against it, like you're about to kiss it, then, part your lips and start to take it into your mouth."" He paused, watching her as she did this before he went any further. He could hardly wait to feel this, if it was anywhere near as good as her lower lips, it was going to be heavenly."
21885,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 04:46:09",CurvyKitten,"Her fingers wrapped around the length not quite able to meet, but she started to stroke him gently as she slide down his body. Poising her body so her head was over his shaft. ""I will do my best."" she nodded and leaned down kissing the head gently. her tongue darting along it as her mouth opened and her lips slipped around the head. Her heated mouth sliding down and back up, her hand working the whole time."
21886,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 04:55:12",SargentToughie,"Jayden groaned softly and reached down to softly plant a hand on the back of her head as she started to softly bob her head up and down on his length. ""There you go... just like that... oh, take it a little bit deeper now, and suck just a little harder too... mmh..."" Oh yes, her warm and moist mouth felt absolutely incredible wrapped around his hard member."
21887,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 05:14:08",CurvyKitten,"Alphea didn't stop but moaned in response, her head bopping still. She took more of him in her mouth, starting to suck on him a bit harder. Her hand working on what she had to get into her mouth. She started to work faster as she realized he was enjoying her actions. She was trying her best to please him and make him feel as amazing as he did her."
21888,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 05:18:25",SargentToughie,"Alphea's effort clearly shined through, as she was giving him more pleasure in just those few moments then Jayden had ever experienced orally before her. His grip on the back of her head tightened, as he urged her just a little bit further down. ""Oh lord, Alphea... that's good, oh that's really good... Uhn!"" He shifted from side to side on the bed, as his breathing got heavier with each passing moment."
21889,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 05:33:43",CurvyKitten,"She felt the tug  on her hair, it hurt a bit but oddly enough she found herself enjoying that sensation as well. As he urged her further down she worked lower and lower slowly taking more of him into her mouth. Till he reached the back of her throat, she gagged lightly and backed off but then worked her way right back down to that point. She moaned as she suddenly realized she was enjoying the taste of his skin. On hand slipped down to cup and feel the balls that hung below his shaft. Wondering if he got any added sensation from it."
21890,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 05:36:44",SargentToughie,"When she started taking him deeply into her throat, and her hand went over to start playing with his lower sack, Jayden thought he was about to lose his mind. Alphea's fingers felt so soft and warm against his balls, and they massaged him so well, that his hold out time started to drop dramatically as a result. ""Oh lord Alphea! That's perfect!!"" His head was permanently locked over to the side, as he held on to the back of her head a little tighter. Before too much more time passed, Alphea would start to feel his member trembling in her mouth, with a bit of his seed leaking out as a sign of what was about to come."
21891,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 05:49:55",CurvyKitten,Alphea didn't stop in fact she sped up and moaned. She felt her own body getting heated all over again as the act of pleasing him made her even more eager to learn and feel more and more. She started to feel him twitch and as she pulled back tasted something...salt yet some what sweet on the head of his shaft. She moaned and licked it up before going back down his shaft. her hand still working and playing with his balls since he so seemed to like that as well.
21892,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 05:55:19",SargentToughie,"Jayden didn't even hold out for another minute after that, as he pressed her head down on his shaft as far down as it would go, and his seed spurted in hot jets from the tip of his manhood while the man himself arched his back and let out a shout of unfiltered delight. ""OH!!!"" He didn't loosen up his grip on her head until he was on his way down from his incredible climax, at which point he slumped down and started to pant heavily. ""That was... that was heavenly... Alphea..."" he shuddered again, unable to stop himself. ""Oh god..."""
21893,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:00:21",CurvyKitten,"Alphea sucked and licked moaning in responce to his excited climax. She didn't stop working on his shift till his body stilled under her own. Pulling back she swallowed all he had to give. And then started to lick along the full length of him, cleaning every last drop from him. Her mind racing with what had just happened. the idea of pleasing him made her beyond pleased, was that what happy was?"
21894,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:02:10",SargentToughie,"No woman had ever shown him such dutiful and affectionate passion before, as Alphea licked up each and every last drop that he provided before cleaning off his entire member with his tongue. She was absolutely perfect for him, perfect for him in so many ways that he couldn't even begin to list them all. He started to stroke his hand gently through her hair again, just about as relaxed as any man could ever be. Without a doubt, this was the best assignment ever. ""Alphea..."""
21895,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:11:50",CurvyKitten,"Alphea looked up after finishing the task of cleaning him off, her head pressing against the hand that stroked her hair. She couldn't understand why, but just doing this for him made her happy. Sliding up his body, keeping hers close to his. She went to straddling his lap , her sex just above his shaft. She didn't seem to notice how provocative his position could be. Looking down at him her hair fell around them both as she studied he face, ""Yes Jayden?"" she ask wondering why he mouthed her name."
21896,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:19:29",SargentToughie,"Jayden was by no means a superman, but when she straddled his waist the way that she did, even he could start to feel a bit of blood flowing through his lower regions again, with her sex hovering just barely above it. He smiled at her with a tired grin, delighted to see just how much life was in her eyes after sucking him off so masterfully. ""You're amazing, you know that?"""
21897,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:23:41",CurvyKitten,"She blinked, ""Why is that."" she asked looking confused as she looked down at him. Sitting up a bit her hands ran along his skin testing the feel of his skin below her finger tips. ""You body is so warm Jayden."" she said enjoying the feel of him so close to her body."
21898,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:25:41",SargentToughie,"Jayden reached down with a bit of an eager smile and pressed her hips down so that her sex started to rub up against the tip of his manhood. ""So many reasons, Alphea... Way too many reasons to list."" And that was the truth, there was simply no way to describe how he could feel so strongly and so passionately for a woman over such a laughably short length of time."
21899,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:32:53",CurvyKitten,"Alphea moaned lightly as he pressed her hips lower against his. The head of her shaft pressed right against her clit. ""I...I'm glad you approve."" Her hips wiggled as if begging for more stimulation from hit and it. ""Ahh Jayden, I'm still so sensitive."" she said and wiggled again rocking her hips on his a bit."
21900,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:34:14",SargentToughie,"Jayden started to prod his length in between her folds a little bit, just sliding in the tip before he spoke. ""We should do something about that then, shouldn't we?"" He was more then happy to do this as many times as Alphea would allow, and from the looks of things, that wouldn't even be a tiny issue for her."
21901,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:40:51",CurvyKitten,"She nodded and gasped as he probed between her folds. ""yes...yes please do."" she looked down at him as her hands stroked his chest. She seemed to be addicted to his touch. Alphea couldn't help but want more and more of him. She worked her hips along his length as she grew wetter and wetter."
21902,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 06:45:34",SargentToughie,"If Alphea really was starting to develop an addiction to his touch, Jayden certainly couldn't tell right now, no, he was too busy having a good time with her to really pay attention to something like that. With a broad smile he began to jab his way in deeper, filling her more and more with each passing second."
21903,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 07:11:26",CurvyKitten,"Alphea gasped and leaned her head back a bit, her hips rocked as he worked himself further and further into her tight inner walls. She started to truly enjoy the way he filled her. ""Ahh, Jayden, you feel so good. No don't stop..."" she said as she started to ride him, her body taking over again as if it knew what to do before she ever did."
21904,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 07:14:11",SargentToughie,"Jayden mostly just laid back and enjoyed the ride, letting Alphea do most of the work while he just jabbed his crotch upwards when she was at the bottom of each of her motions. He had always dreamed of having a girl ride him like this, while he just enjoyed the actions and watched as her breasts swayed with her motions. He found that it was even sexier then he imagined, mainly because of who it was more then anything else. ""Alphea, that's perfect, just like that, oh!"""
21905,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 07:33:29",CurvyKitten,"Alphea started tor rock and ride him her hips seeming to move on their own. She started to gasp with every thrust, arching her back as her breasts bounced and swayed with every movement of her body. 'Jayden...ah...Jayden..."" she cried out his name a bit louder, ""It feels...feels so good."" she spoke as her body shuttered in pleasure."
21906,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:09:15",SargentToughie,"Jayden almost found himself hypnotized by the way that her breasts bounced gently and swayed, and he found himself wishing that he could just reach up and squeeze them. Well, they did have quite a long while before they had to report in for their duties... at least 10 hours or so, so Jayden would have plenty of time to just lay back, get some more sleep, and enjoy more of Alphea's body.<br/><br/>For now though, he was perfectly content to just enjoy the heavenly sensations of her lifting herself off of his length, and just dropping herself back down. He couldn't get enough of it. ""Alphea..."""
21907,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:29:02",CurvyKitten,"Alphea lost herself to the feeling of his length working within her body. Again and again she rose and fell on his shaft. Her soft cries filled the room as she leaned forward her hands bracing her body on his chest. ""Ahh..Jayden...it...its happening again...ahh Jayden I...I can't stop it."" she shuttered as she felt another orgasm building within her body. She just couldn't fight the way he made her feel, it overwhelmed and set her over the edge every time."
21908,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:33:12",SargentToughie,"Jayden thought he was going to lose his mind with just how good this felt, and just how long it lasted. Since the both of them had climaxed a few times already within the last couple of hours, it took them both a considerable length of time before either of them started feeling close to their release, and because of that, Jayden was moving towards his orgasm at the same time that Alphea was. He gripped her tightly by the sides of her stomach, thrusting up into her faster and faster. ""Don't stop, god don't stop... Alphea!"""
21909,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:38:05",CurvyKitten,"Alphea met his thrusts with her own, her body working just as fast as his. Working to that all to intence release, they were about to both share. She couldn't believe how amazingly good this felt. She had no idea things like this were in the world, how could they never have told her that her partner could make her feel so good...and so whole at the same time. Soon it became to much, her body tensed and her back arched. As she let out a cry much louder the she had before. And she came hard, her whole body jerking and clenching him milking him as if it were made to do so."
21910,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:41:05",SargentToughie,"Jayden had his mind blown as well, having never expected anybody to feel even remotely as good as Alphea did. He was sure that she was the only person that could ever make him feel this way, and the only person that he'd ever be able to turn to when he had pent up desires and needs. When she came, her folds clenching to him with that heavenly milking action, it barely took any time at all for Jayden to grip her tightly by the hips and experience his own amazing climax, as his seed shot through her body yet again while Jayden let out a shout of pure delight before falling back against the bed, panting heavily. ""Ooohhh...."""
21911,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:45:35",CurvyKitten,"She came even harder as he filled her with his seed, her body seeming to reach new highest and only because of him could that happen. She jerked and rode him till finally they were both spent. Her body collapsed on top of his, her heart racing her breathing coming in short quick gasps. And her whole body holding on to his, her legs curled against either side of him her hands clenching onto him and her face hidden against his chest under her hair. Hair that now clung to a sweet cover and shaking body that laid on top of his. She couldn't speak at the moment, couldn't move if she were order too."
21912,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:48:35",SargentToughie,"Jayden panted, his head resting upwards as both of his hands pressed softly into Alphea's back while she crumbled down against him. When he finally forced himself to shift his gaze down so that he could get a glimpse of her gorgeous figure, he had to admit that her utterly worn out look was incredibly sexy, he couldn't get enough of it. ""Alphea..."" He started stroking her back gently, more then content to just rest and enjoy the peace between the two of them for the time being."
21913,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 14:58:42",CurvyKitten,"Alphea looked up at him when he said her name, she had no idea how he could make her whole body tingle in such a way. ""yes...?"" she asked not sure if he was simply trying to get her attention. ""Do you...you wish to do it again?"" she asked wonder how he could be able to move, he most be far stronger then she thought. ""I...will need a moment. I..my body doesn't seem to want to move. Is that ok?"" she said slightly concerned about the fact she wasn't really able to move just yet."
21914,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 15:42:17",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled and shook his head gently before he rested his head backwards and continued to run his hand through her hair gently. ""Oh, that's just fine... perfectly fine... I was just saying your name to fill the air, I like the way that it sounds."" He shut his eyes and shifted back to relax, though he didn't go to sleep. Instead, he just enjoyed the feeling of being completely and utterly worn out, and satisfied, by what had just happened. ""That was perfection, it's the only word that can describe what just happened."""
21915,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:01:12",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and nuzzled against his chest, ""It is rather pleasant, I have never felt this way before."" she said as her body relaxing on top of his. She still shook lightly but she was finally catching her breath. ""fill the air with my name? I don't understand the concept.' she said as she looked up, ""I'm glad my name pleases you. It was given to me by the doctors here. My original designation was Alpha as i was the first successful living OS. The name came about from one of the other scientist on the team assigned to me."""
21916,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:04:14",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply fell silent at that point, as she told him about where she had gotten her name and how it had come about. He would have said something about how the origins of the name weren't important to him, and all that mattered was that she was who she was, but he figured that the idea would just confuse her more then anything else. He needed to slow down a little bit, and help her wade her way into the waters of human interaction, then perhaps she would understand. ""It's still a very lovely name, Alphea."""
21917,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:12:23",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and looked up at him pushing her hair back a bit, ""Thank you Jayden, I enjoy your name as well. I have since I read your file."" she admitted casually. She slowly sat up and looked down at him, ""My body feels almost numb, yet all to sensitive at once. Will that happen every time?""she asked, ""And how long will it last, if I can't gain motor function back I will not be able to preform my other duties. Not that I am wanting to rush to active status just yet."" she said lightly."
21918,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:14:31",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head and reached up to grab her shoulders before he pulled Alphea down against him, pressing her head under his chin gently. ""Oh, will you just get down here and relax already? We've got hours before either of us are needed, you'll have all the time in the world to get your 'motor' function back before we have to leave the room."" He smiled gently, rather amused by just how different and strange Alphea was, he found her overly elaborate words and phrases actually charming, in their own special way."
21919,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:22:35",CurvyKitten,"""You wish to rest, I will remain with you so you can."" she said softly as she hugged him lightly shifting her body letting him slide from within her gasping as he did. Alphea then snuggled close again resting her head below his chin. Her body relaxing to fit against his frame perfectly, as if she were meant or made to be there."
21920,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:32:24",SargentToughie,"Jayden let out a content sigh as Alphea nestled so comfortably against him, and her body seemed to meld with his absolutely perfectly. He put his hands on her back and squeezed her just a tiny bit, just for the sake of keeping her as close as possible, while he relaxed and fell into a peaceful resting state."
21921,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:41:04",CurvyKitten,"She snuggled close and closed her eyes, surpisingly content with just staying where she was. Even though she knew they had a limited amount of time before they had to report for duty. At the moment they both needed rest to be able to preform properly at the first testing of their partnership.<br/><br/>She stayed curled up with him as she rested against his strong and warm body. Waiting for him to regain what energy he needed to face the day."
21922,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:45:56",SargentToughie,"Jayden would lay down and simply do nothing for about a half an hour before he started to reluctantly pull himself away from Alphea's tender embrace. In a perfect world,  he would never permit himself to leave such a position, but the world was far from perfect, they both still had work to do.<br/><br/>He sat up and stretched his arms over his head with a small groan before he turned back towards her. ""Well, Alphea, I'm going to go take a shower... You're welcome to join me, if you'd like."" He winked at her playfully before he slid in the bathroom with the door still open."
21923,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 16:57:22",CurvyKitten,"Alphea opened her eyes and watched him move, the way he stretched let her appreciate his form all she wanted. As he stated he was going to shower and she could join him she nodded. Moving her own body to the edge of the bed and testing her legs before she stood up all the way. Walking in after him she watched him step into the large standing shower, ""If it pleases you I can shower with you. It will cut the time we take to do so down as well.' she said slipping in behind him. His bathroom supplies here there as well as her military issued ones. There was no scent to them but she never complained."
21924,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 19:46:18",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply chuckled gently and nodded his head, reaching for the soap and the shampoo as Alphea slipped into the shower behind him. ""Of course it cuts down on time, why else would I suggest such a thing?"" He reached out with a soapy washcloth, pressing it softly against her shoulder. ""Oh, Alphea, you've got a little spot right there..."" He started to rub her arm, then her chest, with the cloth. ""Let me just take care of that for you..."""
21925,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"30-11-2011, 20:08:01",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded as he spoke stepping under the water wetting her body as he reached for the soap. Turning as she watched him start to wash her body. She shivered as he worked along her skin, ""I have not had a chance to get that spot."" she states but doesn't pull away seemingly fascinated about the fact that he would wash her body."
21926,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 00:11:20",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled a bit more, rubbing the cloth all over her body, making sure that no single cavity of her body went untouched in his conquest. He lingered particularly long when the cloth slid between her thighs, and he seemed to find a particularly tough dirty spot, since he rubbed gently back and forth a few times before he continued along the rest of her body. It took about three minutes altogether, but it was an extremely memorable three minutes for the redhead."
21927,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 02:43:35",CurvyKitten,"Alphea let him wash her body watching as he did, wondering if this was a ploy to simply enjoy the feel of her body? Was it that enjoyable to touch her? She shuttered as he stroked and cleaned her lower lips, her thighs wiggled as she tried to keep them open so he could work. When he was done she, her cheeks were flushed. Blinking she took the cloth and soaped it up,""Now I will get you, it is only fair. You helped me now I will help you."" she nodded matter of factually. Her hands starting at his shoulders and slowly working the rest of the way over his skin. taking her time seeming to make sure she got every last spot."
21928,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 02:47:10",SargentToughie,"Jayden tilted his head back and groaned softly as she started sliding the cloth all over his body, replicating the same actions that he had done to her, and yet somehow making them feel even better. Especially when she got around the lower regions, he found himself wishing that the two of them had more time to just remain in this shower and enjoy one another's company, but he knew that they couldn't just stay in this room forever, and that eventually they would have work to do. Still, he didn't see any harm in just enjoying the present.<br/><br/>And his present was very, very good."
21929,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 03:08:24",CurvyKitten,"When Alphea worked her hands along his skin,she slowly memorizing every line and as well as the feel of his body. Mimicking his movements hoping it felt as good, and that she cleaned his body to his liking. She noted the reaction and assumed she was doing good. Half kneeling she slowly started to work on his shaft and his balls. Working around them making sure to clean them gently yet making sure not to miss a spot."
21930,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 04:04:03",SargentToughie,"Jayden let out a loud and satisfied groan when she started rubbing his manhood and his balls the way that she was, as she showed them all the dutiful attention that she could. Once she finished up after she was satisfied that he was properly clean, he leaned in and softly kissed her cheek. ""this might have been the best shower ever, Alphea, we'll have to do this more often, don't you think?"""
21931,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 04:16:14",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded as he spoke, ""Yes it is a rather pleasant way to shower, saves water and insures we are both very clean. I'd like very much to do this again."" she blinked and grabbed her generic shampoo holing it out to him. 'Would you wash my hair as well?"""
21932,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 04:42:15",SargentToughie,"Jayden blinked a few times, surprised that she didn't seem to catch the undertones of what had happened in here... she was going to be a tough shell to crack, this one. He then simply nodded and took the bottle, filling some in her hair as he took the opportunity to press his body closer to hers, while he scrubbed her hair deeply and affectionately."
21933,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 04:45:18",CurvyKitten,"Alphea had learned earlier that have him stroke and play with her hair felt good. So she wondered if this to would feel as good. As he started to work her long hair she found herself leaning against him. Her eyes closed as she enjoyed the sensations. ""I've never had my hair washed for me before, it is a pleasant feeling."""
21934,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 04:48:22",SargentToughie,"Jayden continued to wash her hair, rather enjoying the feeling of having her breasts press up against his chest again while he hosed it out for her. It took a little while, but he eventually got all the way through her long length of wonderful green silky hair. ""Alright Alphea, my turn."" he laughed softly and handed her the bottle, waiting for her to return the favor."
21935,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 04:54:40",CurvyKitten,Alphea nodded and took the soap getting some in her hand and putting the bottle down. She moved him to get his hair wet and came up on her tippy toes to reach well enough to wash his hair. Her body pressed and rubbed against his as she worked the soap into a lather. Working her fingers through his hair as she massaged his scalp.
21936,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 04:56:07",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply relaxed, enjoying the extremely relaxing feeling of having Alphea's body pressed up against his while she also massaged deep into his hair. Oh yes, this was the life, there was no other real way to describe what he was feeling. Alphea's fingers felt good, as did the entire rest of her while she did her work on his head."
21937,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:02:23",CurvyKitten,"Alphea worked till she thought his hair was clean, running the water over it and running her fingers through it to make sure she got all the soap. When she was done she came off her tippy toes and looked up at him, ""There all done Jayden. Is it to your liking?"" she asked wondering is she did a good enough job."
21938,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:07:13",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled at her, nodding his head when she asked if her actions were to his liking. ""Oh yeah, that was just about the most through hair washing I've ever had, Alphea."" With that, he turned off the water and grabbed a towel, not quite going so far as to dry Alphea off, though any excuse to touch various parts of her body again was a good one, now that he was thinking about it."
21939,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:11:50",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and reached her hand for the towel, not realizing his thoughts on the matter. ""Once we are dry you should see to getting food as well. Your body needs nourishment as well, and after such physical activities."" she nodded and stepped closer as she went to take the towel."
21940,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:13:12",SargentToughie,"Jayden rolled his eyes gently and came up behind her, deciding to take whatever excuse he could get his hands on to stroke her all over again. He started by drying off her back and her hair, though he quickly advanced further then that. ""Here, drying off your back is hard, let me give you a hand."""
21941,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:24:02",CurvyKitten,"She looked over her shoulder noting his roll of the eyes, looking forward she nibbled her lip as he dried her back and hair. 'I have irritated you in some way. I apologize."" she said as he dried off her skin. Not moving so he could seemingly do as he wished."
21942,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:26:22",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head, smiling a little bit as he started to dry off other parts of her body as well. ""Oh, don't think like that Alphea, you've done nothing to irritate me."" His voice was gentle, as he tried to portray to her just how little she really did to bug him, or effect his frame of mind in any negative way, honestly."
21943,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:32:40",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and let hi dry the rest of her body, moving only when he needed her too. ""Good, if I ever do please tell me so I can correct the behavior."" she stated and turned when he finished drying her she gripped the towel. ""Would you like me to dry you as well?"""
21944,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:33:56",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled and nodded, putting his entire body on display so that she could dry him off nice and good. ""Like I even need to ask. Go on ahead and work your magic, Alphea."" He was really looking forward to this, really, he looked forward to just about everything Alphea did."
21945,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:38:23",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded taking the towel and started to work it along his skin. Standing on her tippy toes when she needed to again. Slowly working along his skin making sure to dry every last inch. Doing her best to dry his hair, and hung up the towel when she finished. Turning she blinked, ""there all done, Do you wish to dress now?"""
21946,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:40:45",SargentToughie,"Jayden chuckled a little and reached forward to softly pat her rear when she turned around. ""Well, no, I don't really WISH to dress, I'd rather just stay in here and ogle you all day, but I guess we don't really have all that much of a choice in the matter, now do we?"" With that, he winked at her gently and left the room, going to get dressed."
21947,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:51:33",CurvyKitten,"She eeped lightly as he patted her butt, looking at him blinking not understanding why he would do such a think. ""Well we have several hours before we need to report if you'd rather remain naked it is fine. Though we should speak about my proper uses and functions for when we report today. I believe they will do the first tests on our interactions."" she fallowed briefly, ""But nourishment is needed before then. I have nutrient packs in the kitchen."" she said speaking about the food squares that they issued that were made for their nutrient value and use in the field."
21948,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 05:56:24",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head when she talked about her 'nutrient packs'. There was no way in the world he'd be allowing her to eat those nasty little cubes if they had any choice in the matter. ""Oh please, this ship has a dining facility, doesn't it? We should just get dressed, go out, and get us some real breakfast."" He was still rather amused by the way that she had reacted when he patted her butt, apparently, that was another thing that she wasn't quite familiar with. She was truly innocent in every regard, Alphea was."
21949,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:04:08",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded but tilted her head, ""It does I have just been given a very strict diet. I believe it is to keep my body at peek performance levels."" nodding again she turned, ""I shall dress then, so I can show you to the dining facility."" Alphea said as she left the room.<br/><br/>Quickly she dressed in her uniform, and pulled her hair up with the more blue ribbon. And the went to stand and wait for him to get ready.<br/><br/>...............<br/><br/>Max pushed her glasses up her nose again as she leaned into the cockpit of the new Mecha. She had been up stupid early to once again go over the unit. Her attention to detail uncanny, and her need to make sure it was in perfect working order had her unable to not do so. She was wearing a pair of overalls and a white t-shirt both of which hugged her frame. She had taken to wearing them so she didn't have to worry about her clothes while working in such an environment, though her lab coat hung over a bar just below her on the ground."
21950,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:08:52",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled as he himself dressed in his uniform as well, before he opened the door and allowed Alphea to lead the way out. ""Don't worry, sweetie, I'll make sure you get plenty of exercise to make up for it."" He chuckled gently, giving her rump one more little pat as she passed him before he stepped out into the hallway and started to act more appropriately. He followed her to the dining facility, wondering what they had to eat in the morning hours around these parts.<br/><br/>.......................<br/><br/>Jillian Ashfeld (http://hinatmanga.h.i.pic.centerblog.net/c9kedmn4.jpg) was just on her way to run a few inspections on her own Assault frame, her pride and joy that she had designed and built herself during her freelancer years, the Reaver. However, she had to stop about halfway there when a certain engineer seemed to catch her eye, mostly because whoever she was, she was bent over and giving everybody that cared a nice,<em>nice</em>look at that form of hers. Jillian would hate herself forever if she didn't at least take a stab at it.<br/><br/>She walked up casually, resting against the base of the rather strange looking mech as she looked up. ""Yo!""<br/><br/>She wasn't wearing a uniform, or anything that associated her with the Federation, for that matter."
21951,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:19:25",CurvyKitten,"Alphea again jumped as he patted her but barley managing to hold back yet another meep. She looked at him, ""Why did you do that, I've never been...touched like that?"" she asked stepping into the elevator. ""Dining and recreational level."" she stated as the elevator pinged again and started to move.<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>Maxine Heartwell (http://i70.photobucket.com/albums/i84/Harpelady2003/Anime%20girls/glasses.jpg) worked on the Mecha humming as she did. But when she heard a sudden voice she gasped dropped her tablet and stood. Looking at the rather attractive woman that spoke to her. Taking a breath and calming herself she fixed her glasses and smiled, ""Oh, hello can I help you?"""
21952,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:26:21",SargentToughie,"Jayden glanced over and smiled deeply when he saw how Alphea reacted to everything he seemed to do, she was just too adorable for her own good. ""Because it's fun, mostly. And besides, like I said before, I like you, I like being able to show you my affections."" He wondered how she would react to this, how she would process this information.<br/><br/>...............................<br/><br/>Jillian couldn't help but smirk just a teeny tiny bit when Max turned around and showed off that pretty little face of hers. Oh yes, she was a looker, and oh yes, Jillian liked what she saw. Perhaps Jillian would do a little bit of prodding later, see if she was the kind of girl who would turn towards her own gender... maybe... right now though, Jillian had other things she wanted to know. ""I was just curious about this big ol' Mech you're working on, it's not like anything I've ever seen before."""
21953,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:35:30",CurvyKitten,"Alphea thought for a moment, ""So this patting of my butt is like what we did in the room? Something special?"" she asked as th elevator came to a stop. The doors opened and she stepped out, ""It is...not unpleasant."" she said and turned to wave to the dining and recreational area, ""What in particular are you looking for. I do not come here, though I have memorized the layout.""<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>Max looked the woman over and noted that she didn't have a uniform on. Straightening herself she crossed her arms over her chest trying to look tougher then she was. ""That is because it has never been seen before. Though may I ask your name and rank please?"" she asked knowing this equipment needed a certain type of clearance. And frankly Max didn't want to get demoted even more just because she wanted to show of her work."
21954,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:38:37",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded lightly. ""Yeah, it's something special, just between you and me."" He leaned in lightly while they were still on the elevator. ""Hey, if at all possible, try to keep it a secret, okay? We don't want the entire crew to be getting jealous of what we have, right?"" He winked lightly and followed her out of the elevator. ""I don't know, just a place where we can get some food, honestly.""<br/><br/>...........................<br/><br/>Jillian chuckled softly and reached forward, patting Max's shoulder gently. ""At ease, soldier, we're all on the same team here. I guess you could call me a one girl PMC, the federation could make use of somebody with my level of skills, so they tossed a big bag of money in my lap and told me to get ready for battle in case some kind of rebellion breaks out or something."""
21955,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:45:07",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded as he said to keep it a secret, ""Why would they be jealous? But if you wish I will keep it a secret as possible. Though my mandatory check ups will probably pick on it. And the monitor on my heart has probably reported about the raised heart beat when we were together."" she said as she walked to the food serving area. There were dozens of shops and a military cafeteria as well. ""They have most anything you could want, or so I am told. Would you wish me to start listing them?""<br/><br/>.........<br/><br/>""That still didn't answer my question."" she tried to keep her posture sure and in charge. She had heard of such a pilot, but still even if this woman was her. Max told herself she couldn't comprise anything unless this woman had the clearance. Even if she was hot as hell, shaking her head clear of that though Max waited for her response."
21956,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:49:22",SargentToughie,"Jayden laughed uneasily and shifted his gaze away when she talked about mandatory checkups, well, here's hoping that they didn't care.... Then again, they had to look at Jayden's record before he came in, and even then he was a young man rooming together with a beautiful young woman, what were they expecting? He was sure it wouldn't be an issue. He pushed it out of his mind and instead focused on looking around the shops. ""I think I'll be fine, let's see here..."" He eventually came across a little packaged lunch, which looked rather appetizing. ""Ah, here we go.""<br/><br/>..........................................<br/><br/>Jillian took a step back and rolled her eyes lightly. ""Jillian Ashfeld, civilian."" she went back to shooting Max a somewhat playful look. ""Now please, I'm not asking about anything totally top secret or classified, just whatever you're allowed to tell me. I've always been fascinated with assault frames, and this one is most certainly fascinating... like I said, never seen anything like it."""
21957,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 06:57:57",CurvyKitten,"Alphea fallowed as he picked out his food and nodded, ""Good,"" she walked up and placed her hand on the scanner as it registered her id. ""There all taken care off. Would you like to eat here?"" she asked noting the tables spaced around the area.<br/><br/>............<br/><br/>Max nodded, ""I've heard the name, sorry I'm just protective over my project. She has been my baby for years now. She would be the new Omega unit, only one of her kind and is going to be tested for the first time today.' she smiled seemingly proud of her work."
21958,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:03:58",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded, picking the two of them out a nice little table with a window view out into the massive void of space. ""Why yes, I rather would like to eat here, now that you mention it."" he checked his watch again, curious about how much time he had left before he had to go and start doing test runs with his new frame.""<br/><br/>......................<br/><br/>Jillian scratched her cheek before the realization hit her. ""Oh! I've heard about the Omega units... mostly just conspiracy theories about human OS systems and stuff like that, but I've heard stuff."""
21959,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:11:50",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and grabbed her some nutrient packs quickly as they pasted the vending machine that dispensed them. And fallowed Jayden to the seats he indicated. Noting him checking his watch, ""We have we have and hour and 37 minutes before we need to report to duty."" she said as she sat down and went to open her nutrient pack.<br/><br/>.........<br/><br/>Max nodded, ""This would be the one and only working unit at operation. The first teamed up test for the Pilot and the living OS will be today."" she smiled again, ""I am looking forward to it, and am just going over some last minute checks."""
21960,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:20:04",SargentToughie,"Jayden paused, looking at her with a surprised gaze before he simply nodded and went about eating his sandwich. ""Oh... er... thanks."" He paused for a second. ""You must be pretty good at computing things, huh? I mean, you being a human OS and all that...""<br/><br/>.......................<br/><br/>Jillian paused, shaking her head a little. ""Wait, are you serious? That whole human OS thing isn't some kind of wacked out conspiracy? You mean that it's actually real?"" She took a step back, lifting her head up lightly. ""Whoa... that changes everything..."""
21961,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:26:24",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded, 'It is one of my many operations My mind is far more developed then most. Mainly they used new scientific break through to unlock the full potential of my mind. Keeping track of something like time is a very simple task for me."" she opened and started to eat the nutrient squares she picked up.<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>Max nodded with a confident smile, 'Yes it in fact does,"" she noted and turned to grab her tablet from where it had fallen. Leaning nearly all the way in she dangled on foot and reached it before standing again. ""The new system will work in perfect tandem with one another, The living OS and her partnered Pilot."""
21962,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:30:08",SargentToughie,"Jayden watched her as she tore open the nutrient squares, and he sighed gently while shaking his head. No partner of his was going to be eating that junk day in and day out. He tore off a piece of his sandwich and offered it to Alphea. ""Here, why don't you have some real food every once in a while? I'm sure it won't hurt your 'peak physical condition' or whatever.""<br/><br/>...........................<br/><br/>Jillian tilted her head lightly in confusion, not quite understanding how that was going to work. ""How? Humans shouldn't be capable of working perfectly in tandem with one another, there's always a certain level of human error, things that just can't be avoided."""
21963,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:35:54",CurvyKitten,"Alphea tilted he head and looked at the sandwich, ""That is your food, and you'll need it for today. i don't want you to tired to work do to our earlier activities.' she said and looked at her food, ""I have never had anything but the nutrient supplements."" she said softly wondering what was so wrong with her food.<br/><br/>................<br/><br/>Max nodded, 'Oh yes they can, beyond that I can't tell you anything. But trust me they will work together perfectly. You just wait and see, and they will be faster and more reactive then any other unit. The possibilities for this unit are so numerous I myself can barley come up with them all.' she started to click on the tablet in her had and fixed her glasses yet again."
21964,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:39:16",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply nodded and decided to honor Alphea's request this time, if he forced his desires and beliefs on her all the time, she'd start to feel like she wasn't right for him, he suspected. Based on how she tended to act earlier, anyway. He withdrew the sandwich bit and continued to eat it, keeping quiet after that. He'd get her to try some of it later, but for now, he'd let her win and have her little nutrient packs.<br/><br/>..................<br/><br/>Jillian hummed lightly, taking a step back to rest against a metal pole while the conversation continued. ""I'd love to watch the test demo when this baby gets up and running, when does it get rolling?"""
21965,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 07:46:08",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded but noted he seems displeased, what had she done wrong now? She nibbled and ate her food as she thought for a moment. Not sure what to say to him now. She was not used to making conversation. Alphea kept from making any mess and just kept her head down as she let jayden eat.<br/><br/>............<br/><br/>Max tilted her head and looked at her watch, ""Oh crap in about an hour or so, I can't believe it is so close. Alphea is never late I'll have to finish the last of my checks.' she huffed and started clicking on the tablet, ""This test has to go perfectly."""
21966,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 14:19:00",SargentToughie,"Jayden looked up at her from time to time, seeing that little bang of guilt in her eye as she kept her head down and just ate her little nutrition squares. He'd find some way to get her out more, he'd find some way to help her enjoy her life more. Sure, it would prove to be rather difficult with one as unique as her, but he was confident that the end result would be worth the effort. ""Hey Alphea, what is it that you want out of life?"" Perhaps it was time to start digging a little bit deeper, seeing just how far her doctored lifestyle went.<br/><br/>................................<br/><br/>Jillian rose an eyebrow in confusion. ""It has to go absolutely perfectly? What happened to leaving a marginal amount of room for human error?"" She shook her head gently, whatever was going on with this project, something wasn't entirely right about it. Then again, perhaps Jillian was just old fashioned and preferred to have a frame that she could maintain on her own, and that didn't rely on another person in order to operate properly. Jillian didn't neglect to put her faith in other people, she just knew that at the end of the day, she had to stand on her own two feet before anybody else would stand with her. She needed to be self sufficient."
21967,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 14:27:19",CurvyKitten,"Alphea ate saying nothing as time pasted, her body not moving much as her stature was meek and collected. But as he spoke she looked up and blinked, thinking a moment. ""I am not sure what you mean by this? I have my duties. I have never thought about such things truly. I guess I want to be the best unit I can be. I want to keep you safe Jayden."" she said honestly.<br/><br/>...............<br/><br/>Max huffed lightly, ""Anything is possible, but do to the unique nature of the pairing the margin for error is very much reduced. Trust me this pair will be amazing together."" she said walking over to her work table her hips swaying lightly as she looked over some notes. ""Is there anything else I can do for you Jillian?"""
21968,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 14:34:02",SargentToughie,"Jayden looked up at her, somehow, not all that surprised by her words. ""But you must have some kind of goal, something that you're reaching towards that keeps you waking up and moving in the morning. What are you going to do when you part ways with the federation, you're not going to spend your entire life being a living weapon for them, are you?"" He reached out, grasping her hand. ""Alphea, I care about you, I want to take care of you and help you to start thinking about these things.""<br/><br/>................<br/><br/>Jillian watched the way that the scientist's hips swayed so gently from side to side, and she instantly recalled what it was that brought her over here in the first place. She walked over and propped herself up against the same table, as she smirked playfully. ""Yup! You can come out and grab some dinner with me whenever you're done with your shift."""
21969,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 14:44:36",CurvyKitten,"Alphea studied him a moment, ""I will always be what I am, I can't change that. And I will be your OS till I am no longer fit for operation and you will be given a new one."" she paused and looked at his hand her brow scrunching as she said that. ""If I am still able I will no doubt be put into the proposed breeding program for the next generation of my kind."" she didn't look up and started to bite her lip.<br/><br/>............<br/><br/>Max stopped hitting keys as the woman leaned against the table, her eyes traveled up her body. She swallowed and fixed her glasses again. ""I...um...I don't know when I will be getting of. I wouldn't want to keep you from dinner."" she said not saying no though."
21970,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 14:48:01",SargentToughie,"Jayden seemed to glare just a little bit, shaking his head. ""Don't give me that, Alphea! You're the only one I want, for starters, any other of your kind wouldn't be anywhere near the same at this point. As for you putting into a breeding program, forget that. I don't know about you, but I'm not staying in the federation forever, I'm going to go out and do my own thing in the world, you should think about doing the same.""<br/><br/>...................................<br/><br/>Jillian smiled even more then before and simply shook her head, Max was cute when she got flustered. ""I don't care, I'm a patient girl."" She leaned in a little towards the scientist, a mischievous look in her eye. ""I want to know more about you, honestly... c'mon... you know that you want to."""
21971,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 14:54:16",CurvyKitten,"Alphea didn't look up but gripped his hand lightly. Moments passed and she took a deep breath, ""We will need to report for duty soon. You should finish eating."" she said looking up her bright green eyes seeming a bit darker then they normally are. Seeming to deliberately avoid responding to his statement.<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>Max laughed nervously when Jillian go close, holding her tablet to her chest almost as a barrier. ""I...I mean, if.."" she took a deep breath and blinked, ""If you wish, and don't mind waiting I wouldn't mind having someone to eat with for a change.' she nodded and tried to seem much calmer then she was."
21972,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"01-12-2011, 16:45:43",SargentToughie,"Jayden paused, noticing the rather unpleasant look in her eye when her future was brought up. He gently nodded, though he wasn't about to let this topic drop. He wanted to take care of Alphea, he wanted that dream he had with her to become real. ""Yeah... alright then."" He took a few last bites of his breakfast before he set it aside. ""C'mon.""<br/><br/>.............<br/><br/>Jillian smiled broadly and nodded, planting her hands on her hips as she pulled back and gave Max some space. ""Sounds like a date, hun. I'm looking forward to it."" With that she chuckled gently and continued her questioning a few seconds later. ""Where do you live? And what time should I pick you up?"""
21973,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 03:00:49",CurvyKitten,"Alphea waited for him to finish and nodded as he spoke, she cleaned their space quickly and fallowed suit with him. Her steps coming to match his, she guided him to the elevator and told it to go to the flight deck. ""Are you excited to try out the new frame today?"" she asked trying to get him to talk again, she didn't like that she had upset him.<br/><br/>............<br/><br/>Max nodded and smiled meekly , ""Me too, and umm My room is on the officers level room 96. I guess...I guess we should be done by 7 ish. At least i hope so."" she licked her lips and took a deep breath."
21974,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 03:07:49",SargentToughie,"Jayden followed her to the elevator and nodded, smiling a little bit when it seemed that she really wasn't all that upset by what he had said. Still, that didn't mean that he'd be giving up on her, oh no, that would be way too easy for somebody like Jayden, if he was anything, he was stubborn. ""As a matter of fact I am. I'm looking forward to seeing how it operates between the two of us, Alphea.""<br/><br/>............................<br/><br/>Jillian let out a content hum and nodded, before she suddenly took a few steps closer to the scientist and leaned in, just barely keeping herself out of the other woman's personal space as she gave Max a playful and sensual look. ""Alright, I'll come by at 7:30 then, until that point though..."" She leaned back and turned around as she started to walk away. ""Try not to daydream about me too much, hun, see you tonight!"""
21975,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 12:39:13",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded, ""I think we will do well together, we seem to have coupled amazingly well. I believe it will show in our effort to work together. Just remember I am there for you. We will eventually be able to react to one another as if we were thinking the same way. At least when it comes to combat that is."" she said as the door opens, ""Today you get to meet Max as well, she is the one that designed the unit and was the lead on my development. though she has since been demoted, she is also the one that gave me my name."" she looks to him as she walks out the door and starts to walk past some of the other units walking to the one that would be theirs.<br/><br/>....................<br/><br/>Max blinked when she got so close, her cheeks flushed and she licked her lips. ""Right...see you then."" she managed to get out as the woman walked away saying she should daydream about her to much. Shaking her head a trying to clear certain thoughts from her mind. Alphea and Jayden would be there any minute and she wanted to be ready for them. Walking to the armored unit she opened the inner capsule where Alphea would be getting into and double check it yet again."
21976,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 14:36:44",SargentToughie,"Jayden followed behind Alphea, though he was finding himself rather eager to meet this 'Max' woman who was apparently the lead scientist on Alphea's project. He figured that if any person in this entire world could give him a few of the answers he was looking for, then Max would be the one. If not, then she would be an excellent place to start, at the very least. ""I see. Well I'm not going to claim to understand how it's going to work just yet, I suppose that'll have to be saved for later, but I trust you Alphea, I trust that you won't let me down or allow me to fail."" He smiled over at her, falling silent until the two of them got into the hangar.<br/><br/>Once they arrived, Jayden hung back and kept quiet, allowing Alphea to be the one to introduce him to the purple haired engineer.<br/><br/>............................................<br/><br/>Jillian, extremely satisfied with the turn of events, waved farewell to her evening's date before she went back to her original goal of maintaining her precious Reaver. Perhaps she'd hit up that show later tonight, if only to satisfy her inner gear head as much as possible."
21977,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 14:41:58",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded, ""I will do my best for you,"" she walked till they came to Max. Stopping just shy of interrupting her conversation. Once it was done and the other woman walked off Alphea stepped forward. 'Max, we are here and ready for duty."" she said lightly.<br/><br/>Max turned around after watching the woman walk away and blinked, 'Alphea...your right on time as always. Oh and you must be Mister Stone."" she smiled and shifted her gear around to hold out a hand for him to shake. ""We have been so excited about today and meeting you."""
21978,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 14:45:25",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled and nodded, Max seemed like a rather nice person, or at least she put up a professional image. Then again, she didn't seem to be putting on nearly as much of an act as some of the other people that Jayden had dealt with in the past, liars and cutthroats who only smiled on the outside. ""Thank you, and please, just Jayden will be fine. It's a pleasure to meet you too."" He paused, looking up at the...<em>thing</em>... that he would be taking control of. ""So what exactly is going to be happening today, I'm not quite sure how this entire process is supposed to work."""
21979,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 14:58:10",CurvyKitten,"Max still smiled, ""Oh well Jayden, today we will get you to into your frame. And get you both integrated and introduce with the system. No Alphea has been studying for this for many years. But don't let that scare you, this is her first true run with a partner. But she is amazing and will take good care of you I'm sure."" Max looked to Alphea , ""I will do my best,"" she nodded and looked to the unit, 'Should I prepare to integrate?"" she asked looking at the frame she had been so connected too. ""Oh Alphea I know you will do your best, but relax this is just the first day. You don't have to push to hard."" she nodded and looked at the frame. ""Why don't you both get ready to get in, Jayden there is a suit for you right over there in the changing area. Alphea a robe is waiting for you as usual."" Alphea nodded and head in the direction of the changing area."
21980,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 16:11:04",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded lightly and went to the changing area. This was still all rather new to him, but at least he was starting to drift into familiar territory. The suit he wore was a bit thinner then the usual model of normal suit, perhaps this was some new prototype design or something. With the normal suit completely sealed, and his helmet in hand, Jayden made his way back outside to the docking bay. Fortunately, this wouldn't be a very complicated day, he was just getting warmed up to this strange and interesting new system. When he glanced over to see what Alphea was wearing, he hesitated in surprise before he looked back over at Max. ""Hey, is she going to be safe wearing that?"""
21981,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 16:23:08",CurvyKitten,"Alphea stripped down and wrapped in the robe quickly, and stepped from the changing area. Walking up to them both she heard Jayden ask if she would be safe in what she was wearing. 'I wont be wearing this when I am in the unit."" she said and walked over to the open area within the frame. Her hand pressed to the control panel as the tube slid from the protective metal frame.<br/><br/>Max nodded, ""She wont be wearing anything really."" Max laughed and walked up behind Alphea, ""Your suit will read your bodies reaction, the different health read outs, and connect you to the unit more. It will be tweaked as needed so if you need anything changed let me know."" She helped Alphea remove the robe and held it up to block what view of her body she could as Alphea stepped into the container.<br/><br/>Alphea turned and nodded as the door closed and started to fill with a clear liquid. ""remember to try and breath normally Alphea."" Max said as she turned to Jayden. ""You can get in when your ready, she will only need a moment to integrate with the system."""
21982,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 16:29:11",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head lightly when he saw the door close, and Alphea get into the unit. There was a lot about this situation that he didn't quite understand, but he figured that the answers would come in due time. For now, he would just ask Max a few questions and be on his way. ""So... in what ways is this machine going to be superior to other frames?"" He was trying to understand the justification behind what they were doing, the justification behind creating a living human UI like Alphea.<br/><br/>She'd never be able to live a normal human life if these scientists had their way, was it really worth it?"
21983,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 16:42:34",CurvyKitten,"Alphea stood as still as possible watching the liquid fill the container, ""Breath smoothly Alphea."" she reminded the girl. Alphea nodded, ""Yes...I remember. It will be over soon."" Alphea closed her eyes as the liquid rose hire and hire.<br/><br/>Max turned to Jayden, ""Oh, well...ok think of yourself as the brain and Alphea the heart, nerve system, the frame is an extension of you both. Most units have a computer that can only keep up with 54% of the human mind. It still takes valuable seconds for the machine to react to the pilot. Along with the ability to know you and your reactions and react accordingly. A computer can only move when you direct it, this unit and Alphea will work as if it were truly you. There is no way to duplicate that with a normal system even the most advanced can't keep up."" she said before looking back to Alphea.<br/><br/>The liquid had just reached the top of the tank she was in. her body now floated, Alphea clenched her eyes shut and let her body sink back into place. A shot of energy flashed through the tube, her body jerked in response as she fought for only a few moments to take a breath. 'oh dear...this is always one of the hardest parts.' Max started to click on her table adjust levels as Alphea brought her breathing under control."
21984,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-12-2011, 19:42:25",SargentToughie,"Jayden winced gently when he saw Alphea struggle for breathing for a few seconds before she was under control. He stepped up gently and planted his hand on the glass that separated him from her. ""I think I get it know... but... why couldn't Alphea also live a normal life at the same time? She deserves to be happy, everybody does, but with this kind of setup, this kind of job... that doesn't seem like it's entirely possible."" He looked over at Max. ""Alphea isn't just a weapon, right? The federation really understands that she's a human at the same time, right?"""
21985,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 00:12:13",CurvyKitten,"Max walked up next to him and watched Alphea. Alphea herself raised her hand and placed where is on the glass. Lights responded and the cockpit opened. ""I am ok Jayden."" her voice could be hear from the inside. Max nodded, ""They would see he as that, as a thing and piece of property that they have invested much in. But I always tried to treat her as more. It's kind of why I got knock of as head of her development team. I saw her as human as well as an amazing operator."" she placed a hand on Jayden's shoulder. ""There is more to this then you know, and I will try and explain it all to as well as I am sure she will. But you have to understand as much as we want to see her free to be what ever she wants. She still has a duty to do, and in their eyes that is what she is meant to do."" max smiled, ""But that doesn't mean we can't nudge her development in another direction. Chalk it up to becoming better equipped to understand and accommodate her pilot."" Max nodded and looked at her table. A series of vitals from Alphea popped up on the screen<br/><br/>As they spoke a small team of people arrived one woman wear a lab coat over a formal uniform walk straight up and took the tablet out of Max's hands.Jacklin Allbrightl (http://omoikane.as.arizona.edu/~enielsen/animenight/0ritsuko084.jpg)  ""I should hope your not encouraging our new Mister Stone to tamper or encourage free will upon our OS unit Miss Heartwell?"" she said looking over the tablet, ""And the control unit isn't active in it."" she said and clicked something on the screen that made max frown. ""I didn't think it would be needed for a practise run."" she stated and watched the woman. ""You thought wrong."" the woman said and looked to Jayden. ""I am Doctor Allbright, I will be overseeing the Alpha units development within this project. You and it will be under my strict watch and do understand that I will not tolerate corruption of my unit. It has been in development for far to long is that understood soldier?"" she spoke handing the tablet back to Max. As the woman's back was turned Max quickly tapped a few things on the tablet and shook her head to Jayden trying to let him know not to push the woman."
21986,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 00:17:26",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply shook his head and ignored this woman for the most part, he didn't see any real reason to acknowledge her ramblings on about how Alphea was simply a 'unit', and how she wouldn't tolerate him 'corrupting' her in any way. Instead, he simply started to climb into the cockpit without saying a word and prepared for the sorte. The sooner that he launched and got himself accustomed to the display, the sooner he could get Alphea out of that damn tank. Perhaps that Max woman could help him when it came to assisting in Alphea's development as a human being. Eventually, Jacklin's furious little statements about what was happening would be invalid, as Jayden would find some kind of a loophole, some kind of little trick, that allowed for his green haired companion to make her own decisions in life, and do whatever she felt she was meant for.<br/><br/>For the time being though, he'd simply play ball, and try his best to ignore that woman."
21987,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 00:29:42",CurvyKitten,"Alphea's voice came to him in the cockpit as the unit closed up, ""You are annoyed Jayden,was it something I did? I am fine the integration process has become much easier from what it was originally."" she tried to assure him. The frame came to life and the new controls turned on. Screens came on and information flowed pasted them. ""Do not worry about the run of information, that is what I am for."" she noted and secured him within his seat. The harness worked slowly around him and into place. He uniform cooled and it to seemed connected to Alphea. ""Take your time Jayden, I will be here to help you."" Alphea said.<br/><br/>max moved around and away from the frame's holding area as she seemed to be saying something to Jacklin. Though it couldn't be heard from within the unit."
21988,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 00:32:48",SargentToughie,"Jayden was rather surprised to see that everything was happening for him, his seatbelts, pre-launch inspections, Alphea really was handling everything. With this sort of setup, it would be a cake walk for Jayden to simply focus on the fighting, what needed to get done rather then how it needed to happen. In the back of his mind, he could see the appeal of having somebody like Alphea around, though he still didn't agree with the idea that a person shouldn't be allowed a real chance to live.<br/>""Alright, Alphea, I trust you."""
21989,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 00:55:09",CurvyKitten,"""good, I am glad for that Jayden. I trust you as well."" she said as she finished all the start up functions in a faction of the time. ""The unit is ready for you Jayden, all responses active and ready for your control."" she stated bring up a window with a com link to the people outside. ""They can only hear what I allow them to. So in here it will be only us unless needed or you ask it.' she thought that letting him know that would please him. As the com activated and the sound came up. ""Alphea...ahh there we go. Now Jayden just take it slow and work through some basic movements at first. No worries about over correction Alphea will handle that trust me. So, just get up when your ready and have a little fun.' she smiled into the screen. the woman standing behind her glared at the other females scientist. but before what she said could be heard the sound was cut off. ""When ever your ready jayden."" Alphea said seemingly what ever the other woman said was not needed information."
21990,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 00:58:27",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded gently and started to move with some very basic steps forward and some arm motions. Of course, most of the time he would be using the boosters to move through space, but he supposed that having the thing actually move it's legs so that he and Alphea could get used to it wouldn't hurt anything. It made him smile when Alphea cut off what the other scientist said, he didn't want to hear her voice any more then he had to. ""Tell me, Alphea, does this make you happy? Doing this? I want to know if you get enjoyment out of being a part of this project."""
21991,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 01:01:54",CurvyKitten,"Alphea was silent a moment. though the control of the unit was smooth and beyond responsive with her help. ""I...I have known nothing else. This is my function and purpose. Though I am pleased to be doing this with you Jayden."" she said noting information as it came. The machine seemed to respond perfectly even for a first run. ""We can start with simple movements or try a few more interrogate moves. I will accommodate where needed."""
21992,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 21:23:51",SargentToughie,"So it's because that she didn't know any other way of life, huh? She didn't know the potential happiness of her being able to make her own decisions and live a life that made her seem like a person. He shut his eyes and nodded, dropping the conversation for now. He'd show her other ways of life, he'd show her what it was like to be human, and he was sure that she'd realize what she was missing. ""Alright, I understand Alphea, let's start with heading out of the ship and getting some room to maneuver around in.""<br/><br/>With that, he sent a small request to the command bridge requesting them to open the hatch."
21993,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 22:50:26",CurvyKitten,"Alphea quickly worked the request and within seconds the answer already given. The  force shield came up behind them to block the others within the bay from any harm. And then the hatch opened to reveal the expanse of space. ""We have been clear for launch, Max said to have fun."" she noted and information expanded past the screens, information of surrounding ships and any other variables  that could affect them. ""All is clear and ready for what ever you wish to do. If you would like targets or a sparing match set to test the weapon system they can deploy other types of units for this operation."""
21994,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 22:54:22",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head lightly when she made her suggestions. ""No, I think that I'd like to just move around a little bit for now, and see how it handles."" With that, he directed the machine outside, and he had to admit that he was rather blown away with the reaction time. Typically, machines had about a split second of lag while the mechanics and the computer worked the request, but with this thing, it happened right then and there. It wasn't enough to be overly substantial, but he was still struggling to get used to it nonetheless.<br/><br/>Once they were in the void of space, Jayden started moving around, testing things like top speed, the pace at which it could change it's fire, maneuverability and acceleration, things like that."
21995,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 23:07:47",CurvyKitten,"Alphea reacted properly to him, the maneuvers  were effortless as she countered and adjust the engine for him. No longer did he have to maintain the different energy levels. No he no longer had to do anything but fly and fight, the other maintenance was more then take care of. He would find that this unit was faster, and agile and the weapon systems were much more advanced then anything else that was out there. Alphea remained quite letting him do as he pleased to get used to and test the new unit."
21996,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 23:15:13",SargentToughie,"Jayden was getting more and more impressed with just how much power and technological advancement this thing really held. Never before in his life did he ever imagine that he would be flying in such an advanced war machine. He could understand the levels of power that the executives were aiming for, and for the first time, he could see their justification for why Alphea existed. That didn't mean that he agreed with it, of course, but he could totally understand where they were coming from, and why they made the decisions that they did."
21997,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-12-2011, 23:23:21",CurvyKitten,"Alphea worked with him as they worked through different things one by one. ""your adapting well Jayden. A communication from Max is coming through."" she said before a screen came up with the image of Max and the other doctor. ""Hi Jayden what do you think? All your vitals are normal and the system is running perfectly. It seems you two are a better partners then we could have imagined."" she said seeming happy as she spoke."
21998,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"04-12-2011, 00:16:18",SargentToughie,"Jayden continued to flow through the motions, finding it slightly easier to speak now that he had gotten a taste of this monster for himself. ""I like it, I like it a lot."" There wasn't really a whole lot else he could say at the moment, since he still wanted to try and give Alphea a chance at a normal life, so he simply kept quiet and focused on a few more advanced drills."
21999,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"04-12-2011, 11:55:43",CurvyKitten,"""That is great, and your doing amazingly well."" Max said before she was moved out of the way, ""Yes, I am rather surprise the Alpha unit can respond so well to you on the first try. And here it's original testing wasn't nearly what I was expecting. Now....I am going to deploy a few units. Dispatch them before they incapacitate you."" the other scientist said clicking up a few things. The bay's opened to ready for the next deployment. ""Jayden, four units incoming. Weapon system fully operational, shields on maximum. Just react don't worry about anything but the task at hand I will take care of everything else Jayden."" Alphea's voice said fully confident in his skills."
22000,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 03:24:32",SargentToughie,"With Alphea encouraging him, Jayden saw no reason why he couldn't handle this. Four units, specifically, the four antiques that they had sent out, would provide no problem for Jayden even if he were in a standard mech. He put his full faith in Alphea's ability to move the machine, as he rose the primary rifle on this thing and started firing directly at the first two of them. From there, he would boost forward and try to find some kind of melee weapon, whatever it was that this behemoth had packed under the engine."
22001,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 12:56:53",CurvyKitten,"Alphea kept up with him and his needs the weapon loaded before he even grabbed it. She knew the true level of power they could have was yet to be accessed. But she let him get used to the handling as it was now. The two computer controlled units he shot at were taken out quickly. The other two moved to flanking position. ""Alpha unit activate full unit integration."" the other woman's voice came across the com, ""yes commander. Jayden I am activating full integration. It will seem very odd at first but I will be here with you."" she said as his suit activated a series of connections were made to it and his helmet seemed to release some sort of energy. ""Now Jayden take it easy when this happens, you are being fully connected to the system but remember Alphea will handle everything you just fight and fly got it."" Max's voice came on to reassure him.<br/><br/>As the unit fully activated the feel of the world around Jayden would change. And soon enough his perception of everything changed. It would be as if there was no unit and he was the one standing in space. Toe to toe with the two other frames take on their attack positions. He knew he was still in the mecha but it was as if he was in fact the machine. A shadowed form of Alphea appeared before him. ""This is the full power of your unit Jayden, this is why I was created. I am the heart and nerve system to your larger warrior body. But this way you no longer have to think about how to move the Unit now...you are the unit. Two more units incoming, it seems they truly wish to test us."" the image flashed and was behind him, the tingle of energy could be felt as she warped her arms around him. ""be safe jayden, I know you can do this."" she said her hand running along his arm as energy blade appear in it. In the actual world the large unit moved a Jayden did, the energy blade appearing in it large metal hand ready for action. As the other two units join the ones flanking him Alphea fed him all the information he needed. It was as if he knew what ever he needed to know. The data pinpointed in his mind, weaknesses,  alternate energy signatures, spacing and placement of the enemy any and all reads that he would normally have to find or wait for were fed to him as if on instinct. She would take and inturrpert any and all sensations and information and have it fed to him before a normal person could blink. Alphea was in fact the nerve system, and she knew that she would feel the pain should the other units get past the shields. But she also knew jayden would fight his hardest, and for that Alphea would give her best too."
22002,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 14:45:12",SargentToughie,"Jayden was about to retaliate just as he always had, with his training and knowledge of his frame. He had come out of battles with steeper odds then this before, it wouldn't be to hard to... to... what the hell was happening to him? Before he really had a moment to understand what was happening, that woman on the other side of the link was talking about some 'full integration' program, and some strange substance was filling his helmet. After a few seconds, he blinked, and he looked around to realize exactly what kind of situation he found himself in. At first, he honestly didn't believe it, he thought that it was some kind of crazy dream or something of the sort, but as the seconds ticked by, Alphea lead him through it, and helped him to understand what was going on. This was like nothing he had ever experienced before, like nothing he ever thought he even<em>would</em>experience before... how was this even possible? This seemed like something out of... Jayden didn't even know what.<br/><br/>Either way, he realized that an enemy with a blade was rushing at him from behind, and just as naturally as he would have done himself, he snapped around with a blade of his own and sliced right through the shoulder gap of the attacking frame. He didn't know how he knew that the shoulder gap was exposed, he just<em>knew</em>.<br/><br/>"
22003,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 15:12:06",CurvyKitten,"Alphea didn't distract him, she interpreted and transmitted any and all data as quickly as she could. Her enhanced mind and skills going so far beyond normal human abilities it was almost unnatural. He would receive information on the surrounding units, the unusable arm of the one he attacked once. Their movements predicted easily with the fact that they were run by computers. Humans were more complicated but even then with enough studding Alphea could predict them as well. ""your adapting well Jayden, how does it feel?"" Alphea asked her voice soft as it stroked through his mind."
22004,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 15:16:01",SargentToughie,"Having Alphea's words gently work their way through his mind helped Jayden out considerably when it came to him being able to adapt to this strange new hardware he was using. When that gentle voice of hers spoke directly into his brain, he spoke back, greatly relieved that it was her, not anybody else, that he had this kind of connection with. ""It feels... strange... but good."" He turned around, following Alphea's tactical advice as he fired his rifle directly at one of the charging frames that was trying to get a leg up on him.<br/><br/>This was what she was talking about before, this was that whole 'other half' thing... this was it... Alphea was designed for him."
22005,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 15:32:25",CurvyKitten,"Alphea let him feel her, let him feel the connection they shared. It was so much easier to let him feel, then to try and explain what it was they shared. She let her very essence wrap around him. ""Yes jayden I was made for you."" he could sense the truth in her words. The ache she had in her own chest for so long, how alone she had felt as if a part of her had been missing for so long. There was emotion there, there was a hope held within her. But years of training and unyielding studding of her capabilities had buried them and broke her of any understanding she had of them. But here he could see every part of her. Alphea couldn't hide anything from him if she wanted to, she trusted him with every part of her and he could feel that."
22006,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 17:30:54",SargentToughie,"Jayden connected with Alphea on a level that he never would have even considered possible before this moment. He could feel every part of her, understand every part of her, for the first time, he felt like he truly understood her, as though his eyes had been opened for the first time, and he could see everything. ""Alphea..."" her pain, her aching, were as clear as day to him, and he swore that he would make it right for her.<br/><br/>Could she see him the same way that he saw her? He supposed that it was possible..."
22007,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 17:41:34",CurvyKitten,"Alphea guided him through the fight, weaponry responding effortlessly. Information coming as it were his own minds thoughts, with her aid he had the fastest response time ever thought possible. She heard him say her name, but the block on her system didn't allow her full connection to him. Within her tank her hands went to cover the scar on her heart. The unit within her chest did many things, and one of the was to keep her from ever fully feeling him. It was explained to her as a way to keep her from being back corrupted. But she heard his thoughts, and wondered what he saw in her. Part of her wanted to understand so much, but she knew her place and the fact she would never be allowed to.<br/><br/>Her mind shifted and she sensed movement, all four units were coming at once. Doctor Allbright was pushing even further, Alphea worked the data. A hit would be taken but in doing such they could move to incapacitate the others. But still even with sending the data to Jayden the final reaction was his to have."
22008,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 17:51:26",SargentToughie,"Jayden could feel the ache in her heart to understand him, he could feel her loneliness, and he tried his best to sympathize with her and comfort her in this strange melding that they experienced. He wasn't too sure what was reaching out to Aplhra, so he just tried to think up as many warm and gentle thoughts as possible in hopes that she would understand. When his mind returned to the matter at hand, Jayden realized that all four units were attacking at once. With something as advanced as this machine though, he didn't see how anything could harm him.<br/><br/>He used the information that Alphea fed him and built off of it. Thanks to her, he found a maneuver that allows him to get behind all four of them, and blast the entire attacking party apart before they even had time to realize what was hitting them.<br/><br/>He carried out his attack smoothly, disabling all four attackers without getting so much as a scratch on his own frame."
22009,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 17:59:46",CurvyKitten,"Alphea felt and read what he was trying to do for her, but her understanding of the information he was feeding her was beyond her understanding for the moment. Her mind came back to the task at hand, fallowing his train of thought. And understanding the actions he had taken to accomplished the rather effective attack with. ""I see, that was my mistake. I shall not underestimate your capability again."" she didn't understand why but it made her feel ""bad"" to not know or underestimate what he could do. ""I should study your file again. For now...I believe we have won this match."""
22010,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"05-12-2011, 21:17:54",SargentToughie,"Jayden shook his head lightly when he heard Aplhea say that she wouldn't underestimate him again. He felt that sinking feeling of the heart that Alphea went through, and it made him feel even worse because of it. ""Don't worry about it, Alphea, you did nothing wrong."" He wished that there was something he could do to help Alphea understand his feelings a bit more... maybe if he could do something to give her the sight that she lacked, then she could learn about colors all on her own.<br/><br/>But how?<br/><br/>For now he simply returned to the hangar, content that he and Alphea had done their jobs properly."
22011,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"06-12-2011, 02:23:56",CurvyKitten,"Aphea noted his completion of the mission and started arranging pickup of the destroyed units. ""I will be pull back now Jayden, it was a good mission."" she noted as ever so slowly the unit stopped to ease him back into the real world. As the connection dropped and the normal world came back. He found himself still inside the frame in the pilot seat. he had never left just, no he just explored the full capability of the unit for the first time.<br/><br/>Once he was fully back in the present she guided the frame into the open bay and on to it's station. ""We are fully docked, Max and Doctor Allbright wish to speak with you.'she said as the cockpit opened and the censors all pulled away from his suit. Both scientists were down below waiting for him."
22012,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"06-12-2011, 16:51:17",SargentToughie,"After an experience like that, ot felt rather strange to be back in his own mortal coil. He paused for a few seconds, as he merely stared at his hands and tried his best to make sense of that extremely alien sensation. ""I... huh..."" he felt rather weak, fragile, defenceless. It made him rather worried, as he could see that experience as having something of an addictive quality to it... Jayden had felt invincible, powerful, but now? He was just a human again.<br/><br/>He pushed those thoughts from his mind and dismounted, as he walked over to Max and the other scientist. ""How did I do?"""
22013,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"06-12-2011, 17:16:37",CurvyKitten,"Alphea let the Mecha power down, as her primary system began to download all data collected. She found herself antsy to get free of the frame. She felt trapped and didn't like the sensation of suddenly being parted from Jayden. But she knew it was something she would have to get used too.<br/><br/>Max nodded as she clicked on her tablet, ""You did amazingly well for your first run. The data collected will greatly further my research."" she smiled up at him and fixed his glasses. ""He did fine, the OS failed to intake all data on him and miss calculated maneuvers."" Doctor Allbright stated as she walked over to the frame and up to where the metal armor around Alphea's casing was opening. The liquid drained and she knelt to the floor coughing as she cleared her lungs. Max frowned, ""She will be a bit weak at first, total submersion like that greatly drains the human form. But she will be fine in after a bit of rest."" max assured Jayden, ""It can go into it's allowed sleep cycle after it goes over the data collected today, and rereads any and all data on Officer Stone. Clearly the Alpha unit has yet to fully understand his capabilities, run a sim once the OS has fully assimilated the data. I will not have an inferior system in my frame."" the woman said eying Alphea as one of the medics came over and started to look over Alphea. ""I'm sorry I failed."" alphea said softly. Max shook her head, ""Alphea really needs rest and spending time with Jayden will help her better understand him I assure you..."" she was cut off by the other woman holding up a hand.<br/><br/>""May I remind you that you are no longer in charge of this project, and I will judge what is best for this unit."" she looked down at Max, ""And need I remind you about getting to familiar with this generation of OS."" she said her voice harsh and matter of factually. Max sighed and pushed her glass back into place.<strong> ""Her vitals are a bit low, but she will be fine. I agree rest would do her good.""</strong>the medic looking her over spoke up. Allbright clenched her jaw and eyed the man then sighed, ""Fine but make note of this units inferior stamina and adaptability qualities. That should be looked into for the next generation."" she said turning and walking off the platform. She stopped looked at Jayden, ""you did better then expected for you first run Officer Stone, but it will only get harder from here. I look forward to see what you can truly make this unit do. Till then."" she nodded and walked away."
22014,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"06-12-2011, 17:39:09",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply watched for a little while, if he was needed to, he would have stepped in on Alphea's behalf before she got taken away to stuff her nose into data. She was human, she made mistakes, what part about that setup did she not understand? Regardless, it appeared that she would be allowed to get some rest, something that made him greatly relieved. He gently walked over to Alphea and put his hand on her back, while he rubbed ot gently. ""You did amazing, Alphea, I don't know what that woman's problem is.""<br/><br/>He glanced back over at Max, as though expecting an answer to his last statement. Still, he didn't give Max time to speak before he was firing off another question. ""Has she always been treated like that? Like something not even human?"""
22015,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"06-12-2011, 18:04:22",CurvyKitten,"Alphea looked up at him and leaned against the hand rubbing her back. the medic handed her the robe and nodded,<strong> ""Have her stop by the medical bay before reporting tomorrow so I can clear her."" </strong>he smiled lightly, ""<strong>Rest Alphea, he's right you did very well.""</strong>the man said before heading off.<br/><br/>Max sighed as she walked up, ""That woman thinks that getting to familiar with Alphea, that we will make her soften or corrupt her core processes. She see's her as a thing always has. So yes Alphea has grown up all her live thinking she was just a thing."" Max looked down, ""I was head of the project when I came in. But I saw more to her, my theory is we are in fact limiting her by treating her like a thing."" Max looked back up at them both, ""And I tried to change that, giving her a name. Letting her read and learn about things other then this life. But they saw it as counter productive,it's why I am here. They have done so much,"" she looked to Jayden, ""I can't ask you to try and help her, you can see her how you wish. But I promise you if you took the time to truly get to know her she is more then the some of her parts."" Max said hoping Jayden could see more to her then just a simple object. Alphea started to push herself to a standing position. ""I'm his other half."" Alphea said lightly and look to him."
22016,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"06-12-2011, 18:21:32",SargentToughie,"Jayden moved quickly over to clutch Alphea as she stood up, he was sure that she would need some form of support if she was planning on walking any time soon. He believed her words now more then ever,after having experienced such a powerful sensation with her in that mech. ""Don't worry, Max, I promise that I will take care of her..."" with that, he shifted his gaze towards the green haired girl and smiled gently. ""Come on. Let's get you some rest.""<br/><br/>With that, he began walking with her back towards their shared room. He wasn't sure what was going to come in the future, but so long as Alphea guided him in that direction, he would deal with it in stride."
22017,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"07-12-2011, 04:32:49",CurvyKitten,"Max only smiled and nodded a knew look hope in her eyes. Alphea was wrapped in her robe as they walked, her body snuggled close to his for warmth. Making sure to direct him when needed, but he seemed to remember well enough how to get to their room. She stayed quiet the whole walk there.<br/><br/>Stepping into the room and finally pulling away from his solid frame. ""Thank you Jayden, My body is just weak after immersion. I will recover soon I promise. My body has been enhanced in many ways, one of which is to quicken recovery time.""  she said leaning against the counter. Her legs peaking out from the robe as she looked at him."
22018,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"07-12-2011, 16:06:02",SargentToughie,"Jayden did indeed remember most of the way back to their room, and didn't need more the the occassional tip when it came to which hallways to turn down, or something like that. When she leaned herself on the counter and said that she was sorry for being so fatigued, he simply shook his head and came up behind her, putting his hands on her shoulders. ""Oh, you don't have to worry about that, Alphea. You're only human, we get tired when we do things that strain us.""<br/><br/>He paused for a few seconds before one of his hands went to softly rub the scar over her heart. ""I felt you when you connected to me in there... the thing behind this scar causes you pain, doesn't it?"" His tone was soft and affectionate. He would be her escape from that awful woman that lorded over her project."
22019,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"07-12-2011, 16:12:37",CurvyKitten,"Alphea looked down at his hand and the back up nodding softly. 'Sometimes yes."" she said softly, ""But I am used to it. you don't have to worry about me."" she said her hand coming up over his. She had never been fully disclosed on what they had put within her body. But she knew it was something she had not control over."
22020,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"07-12-2011, 17:55:59",SargentToughie,"Jayden pressed himself in against her a little bit more, though this time it was purely comforting and gentle, Jayden had no need for sexual contact at the moment. He spoke gently into her ear while his free hand slid up and down the length of her shoulder. ""Alphea... Even if you tell me not to, I will still worry about you. You are my other half... I want you as happy and comfortable as possible."""
22021,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"08-12-2011, 00:00:07",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded, ""As I worry about you, I want you happy and comfortable."" she said looking into his eyes. She didn't shy away from him as he pressed closer, though she didn't seem to recognize it as comforting or sexual. ""Thank you..."" she said softly tilting her head to the side, ""I am please you are my other half Jayden."""
22022,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"08-12-2011, 05:07:17",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled approvingly and nodded, stroking his hands up and down her shoulders more as the seconds ticked by. ""Alphea, you're really something amazing, you know that?"" He wasn't sure what else to say to her, he just wished that she could understand him the way that he now understood her. She had become a part of him so perfectly, so completely, it was almost a little bit scary when he really started to think about it."
22023,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"08-12-2011, 06:13:45",CurvyKitten,"She tilted her head and blinked, her eyes clear and curious as they looked at him. ""I am...why?"" she asked studying his face wondering why he could or would think such a thing of her."
22024,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"08-12-2011, 06:21:13",SargentToughie,"Jayden reached in and gently slid his fingers across her cheek before he answered her. ""There are so many things about you that are just... special... unique... wonderful."" he shook his head, though his eyes never lost that warm and affectionate touch to them. ""I don't expect you to fully understand now, but once you start spending more time around other people, once we venture out into the real world, you will.""<br/><br/>"
22025,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"08-12-2011, 06:31:48",CurvyKitten,"Alphea pressed her cheek into his hand loving the way it felt on her skin. ""I hope I do, I want to understand you more Jayden."" she spoke her eyes closed, ""Real world? This is real is it not?"" she asked opening her eyes looking to his once more.<br/><br/><br/>.....................<br/><br/>Max finished up her shut down and clean up of the unit and went back to her room. Her mind was racing so much she nearly forgot about the date she had set with Jillian. She nervously got into the shower and washed up, wondering what the woman had planed. Max had the feeling the woman would eat her up given half the chance. After washing up Max got dressed in a black skirt and tights, and a black fitted top. And waited for the woman to arrive."
22026,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"09-12-2011, 06:32:16",SargentToughie,"Jayden sighed softly and shook his head when she asked him if this was the real world. ""Well... it kinda is, but it's different. We're on a military ship right now, things are a lot more strict, regulated, and boring then when we actually go planet side."" He smiled playfully at her. ""Just wait until you see it, Alphea, you're, gonna be blown away by some of the places we visit on this trip."" Jayden was a bit more difficult to impress with sights though, with his father's career being what it was, there weren't a lot of places that he didn't get a chance to see.<br/><br/>.............................................<br/><br/>When the redhead woman showed up at her door, dressed in the moderately formal outfit of some nice jeans that seemed to cling to her legs just a<em>tiny</em>bit as well as a polo shirt with a tank top underneath to show off just a crack of cleavage, she spent a few seconds just looking Max up and down. ""whoa... scientist lady cleans up real nice..."" with that, she smiled broadly and looked up into Max's eyes, having not even attempted to hide her looks or her words as she reached out and offered her hand. ""You ready to head on out?"""
22027,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"09-12-2011, 16:33:43",CurvyKitten,"Alphea noted that he seemed very excited about showing her new things. ""I would like that very much, I have never been off base or off ship other then a few select drills."" she said honestly. ""you will have to get clearance to take me off ship."" she said lightly hoping he would be able to. Suddenly her stomach growled and she blinked and looked up at him. ""I think I should eat Jayden. My system burns off nutrients rather quickly when in use."" she said her hands covering her stomach, ""I believe I have some food cubes in the cabinet.""<br/><br/>...................<br/><br/>Max answered the door and smiled a blush coming to her cheeks when the other woman commented about her looks. Fixing her glasses max grabbed a small hand back and nodded. ""yes I am."" she said lightly wishing she sounded more confident then she did."
22028,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"09-12-2011, 16:44:08",SargentToughie,"Jayden was now actually a bit worried about getting clearance to take Alphea off the ship, if he ended up having to go through that woman from before, he knew that there was no possible chance of it getting approved. He'd need to come up with some kind of argument towards that goal, a compelling one. Of course, when she talked about getting more of those nutrient bars to deal with her hunger, Jayden shook his head and reached forward to hold her shoulder. ""Have you ever wanted to eat anything besides those stupid bars?""<br/><br/>..............<br/><br/>Jillian simply smiled happily and reached forward, gripping Max's free hand as the two of them walked out. ""We don't really have a lot we can do on this ship, unfortunately, but I figure we could still make a fun time for ourselves."" She paused for a moment, as she lifted her head in thought. ""You likely know the ship layout better then I do... got any preferences for where we could go?"""
22029,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"09-12-2011, 16:53:06",CurvyKitten,"Alphea thought for a moment, ""Yes and no, I have wondered about getting something else to eat. But I have never been given the chance, so I just eat what is given to me."" she says shivering lightly pulling her robe a bit more closed and inching closer to his warm body. ""They give me what I need to preform at top capacity so I suppose they do just fine.""<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>max didn't she away from the woman when she took her hand, ""Oh well to be honest I haven't been able to explore much. Been to busy working, though..."" she thought a moment an looked to Jillian once more, ""There is the private observation deck, it is mostly for dignitary's so it never gets used. And I have the pass key,"" she mused lightly, ""I love to go to there and think. But didn't you want to go to dinner?"""
22030,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"09-12-2011, 16:58:41",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled gently and shook his head as she inched just a little bit closer to him. He loved feeling her this way, feeling how warm and soft she was. ""One meal every now and again won't hurt anything. You have a life now, Alphea, and I want to help you make the most of it.""<br/><br/>.....................<br/><br/>Jillian nodded when she spoke of wanting to get dinner. ""Well I don't see any fine dining establishments on this ship, I figure the best we can hope for is to grab a few to-go plates of the most formal looking stiff we can find, and head to that observation deck."" She smirked a little, pressing shoulder to shoulder with Max for a few seconds before she spike and backed off. ""Next time we dock though, I'll take you on a real date, hun"""
22031,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"09-12-2011, 17:05:30",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded as she looked up at him, ""I trust your judgement Jayden."" she said matter of factly. And she did Alphea knew even with out being to feel him in the Mecha frame as well as he could her that she could trust him. 'What would you like to eat? We have most anything on the ship."" she said wondering what he would want.<br/><br/>.................<br/><br/>Max smiled lightly and nodded, 'I think I would like that very much. Even with our wide selection the ship offers, it doesn't really offer any private or romantic dinner options."" she laughed lightly, ""I don't think they want to encourage relationships among the staff. She looked down as they walked trying to hide her blush when Jillian mentioned a dinner off ship. ""That would be very nice."""
22032,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"09-12-2011, 17:29:45",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled and started to move towards the door before he realized that Alphea was still in that robe from before. ""Why don't you get changed first, and then we'll go out to see what this ship has to offer, alright?"" He smiled pleasantly and moved away from her to go and stand by the door. ""I'll just wait here for you, alright?""<br/><br/>...............<br/><br/>Jillian laughed and nodded her head. ""I can see that, this is supposed to be a war ship, after all... the Las thing they need is everybody getting all touchy feely with one another."" She leaned in again, purring into Max's ear. ""Not that I would mind getting to that point, though.""<br/><br/>With that said, she picked up a few boxed up dinners of grilled chicken and mixed vegetables. She'd also have gotten some wine, but that was forbidden on a military vessel, so she just got some water for herself instead and let Max pick whatever she wanted."
22033,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"10-12-2011, 01:13:01",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded and walked slowly to her room, her legs still a bit shaky as she did. It took her a bit longer then normal but she moved as fast as she could. And got dressed in a uniform. And pulled her hair up in with a blue ribbon. Walking back out and over to him she , ""I do hope you know you don't have to go out on my account. My food cubes would be fine jayden. We could also order and have it brought to the room, I believe it is what Max called a perk to our station."" she blinked having just remembered that, ""I don't want you to go out of your way for me.""<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>Max nearly shivered as Jillian purred into her ear, ""I...I'm sure."" she stuttered out, and looked about as Jillian grabbed them both some food. Grabbing some juice for herself. ""So, um...the observation deck right?"" she asked trying to gather her confidence again around this woman."
22034,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"10-12-2011, 04:35:06",SargentToughie,"Jayden looked over at her in surprise when she said that they could have food delivered to their room. ""R-really? I didn't know about that."" With that, his eyes lit up and he walked over to the bed, where he took a seat and waited for Alphea to join him. ""Well why didn't you say so before? We can just eat in, that would be awesome."" He didn't really seem to be holding a grudge though, it was more just playful teasing then anything else, even though there was a 99% chance that Alphea wouldn't know what that really was.<br/><br/>..................................<br/><br/>Jillian simply giggled a little more at Max's reactions and nodded. She had to admit that she found it rather amusing to watch as the scientist scrambled for her words and tried her best to keep her composure, before she really knew what she was thinking she'd likely end up making a game out of how far she could go just to watch Max's adorable reactions. She replied to the question with a simple nod and took a step back, allowing Max to lead the way. ""mm, hm."""
22035,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"10-12-2011, 23:21:50",CurvyKitten,"""I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner,"" she said walking over where he was sitting standing before him, ""I will try and properly relay any and all infromation from now on Jayden."" she said looking at him tilting her head, ""What would you like to eat? You can pull information up on any of the data screens we have here."" she pointed to a tablet on his nightstand.<br/><br/>...............<br/><br/>Max nodded and led the way to the private observation deck. Sliding her key card it let her right in, and as promised no one was in site. The smaller deck had a sitting area a few benches and standing room and an amazing few. ""See, this is where I love to come and sit, think, relaxing, just get away. I love it here.' she said with a light smile."
22036,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"10-12-2011, 23:55:43",SargentToughie,"Jayden chuckled at her when she took his words so seriously, and he had to remind himself that she was indeed just as socially inept as ever. ""Don't stress yourself out over it, Alphea, I was just teasing you a little bit, that's all."" With that, he leaned in gently and kissed her nose before he picked up the tablet and looked through it. ""Huh... not the greatest selection in the world... but I guess it's better then what most freighters get...""<br/><br/>....................<br/><br/>Jillian let out a small gasp when she saw just how lovely this VIP section was, and instantly, she was glad that she allowed Max to pick the location. She hoped that she could come by here more often, as long as she had the company of this lovely scientist, anyway. ""I can totally see why you would, this place looks gorgeous."" She smiled and went over to one of the benches, where she opened up her plate and started eating. ""This place is so quiet, so empty... so unlike anywhere else on this ship."""
22037,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 10:30:04",CurvyKitten,"Alphea meeped he kissed her nose, her hand coming up and touching the tip of her nose. ""Teasing?"" she said softly as she watched him look over the food selection. ""They have do the best the can, since we are away for so long they wished to make this ship as accommodating as possible in some aspects at least.""<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>Max smiled and nodded as she sat next to the woman, ""It is one of my favorite places on the ship, I have access because I had to introduce and guide some of the dignitaries that have come on the ship. And as a special request I was able to hold clearance to come here when I wanted."" she said opening her plate and nibbling on her food as well. ""Tell me Jillian what brings you here, being an independent unit and everything?"""
22038,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 10:43:24",SargentToughie,"Jayden turned towards her and nodded at her confused remark about teasing. ""Yeah, it's when you point out a flaw or mistake in somebody else, but it's in a very gentle and playful manner, like what I did just a few moments ago to you. I didn't really mean any harm by it, I was just playing around, that's all."" With that he turned towards the menu again, eventually deciding to order up a pair of cheeseburgers and some fries. Sure, it was nowhere near as greasy and, quite honestly, addictively delicious, as what to be had off the freighters, but at least it would taste somewhere in the same ballpark. Still wasn't nutritious, but Jayden didn't really care, one meal every now and again wouldn't bust a diet.<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Jillian shifted her gaze upwards with a small sigh when she was asked what brought her out here. ""Well, to be honest, I was just kinda sick of the way I had been living my life up until this point. I was born on Nantura, if that gives you any idea..."" Nantura was a colony at the edges of federation space, often famed for being the crime capital of the galaxy. The entire colony was nothing but slums, robberies, and a constant struggle for survival by those who called it home."
22039,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 10:59:42",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded, ""I see...I think. Though I don't know why you would point out someones failure or faults even in jest."" she stood and waited for him to order some food. ""Did you find something you would like?"" she asked wondering what he ordered.<br/><br/>............<br/><br/>Max blinked and looked at Jillian, ""On Nantura really? I've never met someone from there."" she shrugged, ""I don't think it matters where your from, it only matters what you do where ever you go. A place doesn't make the person, I believe we all have it within ourselves to be whom ever we want."" she nodded matter of factly and smiled."
22040,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 11:21:56",SargentToughie,"""It's a strange thing, I know, but it's something that you just grow up around in order to understand..."" Good lord, he didn't think he'd ever fully get a handle on how to describe things properly to Alphea. ""Anyway, I did find something that you should like, as long as the staff prepare it properly.""<br/><br/>...................................<br/><br/>Jillian rolled her eyes lightly and continued eating for a few moments before she replied. ""You've never been to Nantura then... that place... It forces you to be tough, it forces you to look after yourself and develop certain skills in order to survive."" She paused, taking a deep breath before she continued. ""I was lucky enough to get the hell out when I still had a bit of common sense left within me, I became a merc for a few years, built Reaver, then signed on to the federation as a full time contractor... best decision I ever made."""
22041,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 11:31:51",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded, ""I see, I will try and better understand this concept."" she noted and nodded yet again, ""The kitchen staff are the best the flight has to offer I believe you will be pleased."" she said tilting her head, ""Or so I have been told, as I said I have only ever eaten what was given to me.""<br/><br/>.......<br/><br/>Max looked at the woman, ""No I have never been there, and it may have forced you to be tough,"" she thought for a moment, ""You officially rose above what one would think you should be to what you wanted to be. You strive to be more, and that is an amazing thing."" she nods and nibbles at her food, ""You build Reaver all by yourself?"""
22042,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 11:39:04",SargentToughie,"Julian smiled and nodded, falling silent for a few seconds until a knock came at their door for their food to be delivered. Jayden got up, retrieved their dinner, thanked the man who brought it, and brought it back to Alphea. ""Alright then, here you go, this one's for you."" He handed her a rather plain cheeseburger, just being the patty, cheese, and bread. He'd let her expand her tastes a little more as time went on, and experiment with different types of toppings. He figured that was just about the best way to ease her into the waters.<br/><br/>............................................<br/><br/>Jillian nodded, glad that the topic was going on to something more lighthearted. ""Oh yeah. Planned, designed, built... Reaver was my pet project for a couple of years, actually. She's still holding up better then mass produced federation Junkers even today, and I'm constantly making upgrades to her every time I get better parts."" She giggled lightly. ""Reaver's my baby, nobody touches her but me and authorized personnel."""
22043,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 12:23:43",CurvyKitten,"Alphea took the food and sat at the table, looking at the plate. She actually poked at the burger and fries wondering how this could be good for you. ""It looks....interesting."" she stated and then took a french fry and started to nibble at it. She blinked and let the taste linger in her mouth.<br/><br/>...............<br/><br/>Max listened truly interested, she smiled when she saw how excited she was about the unit. ""I know I put so much into the Omega frame, I still tinker and work on it all the time. I don't think I will ever truly be done."" she nibbled her lip, ""I'd love to get a look at your unit, it looks so interesting and some of the custom mods I can see get my mind going wanting to figure them out."""
22044,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"11-12-2011, 21:17:29",SargentToughie,"Jayden laughed as he took a bite out of his own burger and watched her sample a fry. Unfortunately, that look in her eye made it impossible to tell what she thought about it. ""So? What do you think?""<br/><br/>.....................................<br/><br/>Jillian smiled and nodded, Max's own interest in the frame helped fire her up with a bit more energy as well. ""Sure thing, whenever we got some downtime I'll let you take a look at Reaver, since you seem so interested in it."" She paused for a few seconds, taking another large bite of her chicken before she turned back to Max. ""Alright, your turn. Where's home for you? What inspired you to join up with the federation and work on frames?"""
22045,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"15-12-2011, 07:04:49",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nibbles for a moment and thinks about the flavor, ""I think I like it, it is new...and odd. But good.' she nods and then picks up the burger taking a small bite from it. Again taking the time to taste and chew the bit of food.<br/><br/>................<br/><br/>Max nodded when Jillain said she can see Reaver up close. As she ask about where max was from Max shrugged, ""Everywhere, I was born on a ship. My family was military, so I grew up going where ever my father and mother were transferred. It was lonely sometimes and everything was regimented, I guess that's why I'm such the rebel now."" she teased and laughed lightly."
22046,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"15-12-2011, 07:19:35",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply sat back and watched her go through her first few bites of her first real meal with a smile on his face. When she was done, he took another bite of his own and focused more on his own meal. ""Well, eat up then. Like I was saying before, one regular meal every now and again won't do much of anything, you can enjoy those little bars of yours the rest of the time, but I think you're at the point now where you deserve to be pampered a little bit.""<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Jillian simply giggled and nudged her hip up against Max's while she spoke. ""Ooh, a rebel, huh?"" She leaned in, purring affectionately into the scientist's ear again. ""Hun, you don't know anything about being a rebel..."" Her giggle got a bit more mischievous, as she set her now mostly eaten meal off to the side so she could put her hand on the closest bare skin Max had to her thigh. ""Well... not until tonight anyway..."" Sure, she might have been coming on a little hard, but that was part of the fun to the redhead woman."
22047,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"15-12-2011, 07:34:12",CurvyKitten,"Alphea ate with him, eating neatly and calmly, taking her time to enjoy the flavor of the food. ""Pampered?"" she asked tilting her head looking at him. ""Why would you pamper me?"" she wondered what he meant and why he would do it for her as she ate her food.<br/><br/>.............<br/><br/>Max nodded, 'Well you ask my superior officers and they'd tell you I'm all sorts of rebellious trou..."" she stopped talking as the hand came upon her thigh right above her stocking. She swallowed hard and nibbled her lip. ""I see...and...umm what do you mean by that?"" she asks a bit nervous as her eyes meet Jillian's."
22048,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"15-12-2011, 07:46:19",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled and offered her one of his fries as a physical example for what he was about to say. ""Pampered. Basically, it means that I'm going to treat you nice every now and again. Most of the time it's used as a term for overdoing said treatment to the point where the one treated takes it for granted, but it can be used in a more lighthearted sense too, that's the sense that I'm using it in.""<br/><br/>.........................................<br/><br/>Jillian giggled sensually again and reached her other hand around to hold the side of Max's stomach. ""Just imagine what would happen if you and I were to make love right here, in this seat. All of those VIPs that come by, special and distinguished guests... They'd all be staying in a room that you violated with your passion... Now that, Max baby, is what rebellious really is."""
22049,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"15-12-2011, 08:39:48",CurvyKitten,"Alphea took the fry offered and nibbled it slowly, ""I see, so when you do something unexpected. I understand the term I was just wondering why you would do such a thing for me."" she studied him lightly.<br/><br/>..............<br/><br/>Max meeped as she looked up to the woman, her thighs shifting as she listened to her speak. 'Yes well...it could get us into trouble...and...you...you wouldn't want to...i mean with me...and..."" she flushed bright red and fixed her glasses flustered. ""How much of a rebel are you planing on being?"""
22050,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"15-12-2011, 14:35:01",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled and gave Alphea an affectionate gaze when she asked why he would want to pamper her. ""Because you're human, Alphea. You're finally able to come out here into the real world, and I believe that you deserve to be treated a little bit more like a regular person rather then just some machine.""<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Jillian simply giggled and ran her fingers up and down the sides of Max's thigh, finding the way that the scientist responded to be absolutely adorable. She leaned in softly and kissed her neck, as she continued to speak in a sultry voice. ""I never pass up a chance to get into a little bit of mischief... but enough about that, I want to hear your argument for why I wouldn't want to do this with you..."" She purred lovingly into Max's ear. ""You're... tempting..."""
22051,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 05:04:26",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nods, ""More like a regular person?"" she looks down at her food and nibbled it as she thought for a moment. ""I...I'm sure I know how to act like a normal person."" she said poking at her food.<br/><br/>..........................<br/><br/>Max blinked and if it could happen her cheeks got even redder. A shiver went through her as he neck was kissed. ""We may get caught, and...and...we can't possibly get comfortable I mean..."" she stumbled over her words and looked at her, 'tem..tempting?"""
22052,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 05:19:58",SargentToughie,"Jayden nodded, listening to her while she talked about how she knew how to act like a normal person. ""Is that so? Well if that's the case, all we need to do is just keep practicing until that act starts to become more natural. You're free, Alphea, and I think that it's time you started to enjoy all the perks and benefits that come along with that, don't you?""<br/><br/>..............<br/><br/>Jillian giggled sensually and nuzzled her shoulder against Max's a little deeper, and she let her hand slide a little further up the other woman's thigh. ""Oh yeah... so tempting..."" She leaned in a little more, nipping playfully on Max's ear before she continued. ""And isn't the idea of getting caught simply thrilling to you? I mean, just imagine what some silly boy would think if he walked in to see two sexy ladies like us having a good time in a VIP booth..."" She paused for a second, letting her words sink in as her open hand started to creep up to gently grasp one of Max's breasts. ""Don't you think that would just be exciting?"""
22053,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 05:40:06",CurvyKitten,"Alphea was in though as Jayden spoke, ""At least I thought I knew how to act normal...I thought I was normal. I had no idea I was so odd,"" she looked up, ""I will try and do better for you Jayden.""<br/><br/>.............<br/><br/>Max gasped and turned her body bringing one hand up to Jillian's side as she meant to push her away but was unable too. Instead her hand gripped the woman's shirt even as she shook her head. ""We...we can't, I mean what if...we"" as she spoke her neck turned to expose more of her neck. 'I mean...Jillian we could get into trouble."" she  shivered again, ""And..it..it's been so long, I'm sure I'm not very good at it."""
22054,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 05:44:38",SargentToughie,"Jayden reached forward and took her by her shoulder, squeezing it affectionately as she spoke. ""You don't have to feel like it's something that you have to do alone, Alphea... I'll be right here beside you, helping you the entire time. You're not alone... your other half is here... And I'm not going anywhere.""<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Jillian continued to let out her barrage of sensual giggles as she planted a warm and affectionate kiss on Max's neck, only to pull away after the scientist's entire neck had been assaulted by the lips of the redhead. ""Max, baby, you don't have to worry about not being good at it... I'll take real good care of you, I promise."" She grinned, giving Max's breast a soft squeeze as her other hand slid even further up Max's thigh, her fingers now began hovering at the cloth of her skirt."
22055,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 06:03:09",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nods as he speaks, ""thank you jayden I promise i will try and do my best."" she takes a breath and finishes her food. ""Thank you....for staying with him."" she says softly.<br/><br/>...............<br/><br/><br/>Max gasped as Jillian groped her breast, ""Jillian..I...I..."" she was trying to think of another reason to say no. ""We can't...can we...I mean...."" she stuttered over her words as her legs shifted under her attention."
22056,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 06:10:47",SargentToughie,"Jayden shifted his head off to the side in confusion when she said her most recent words. ""Staying with him? What are you talking about Alphea?""<br/><br/>.....................<br/><br/>Max's response only made Jillian continue her actions with all the more desire and intent. Her finger started pressing even deeper, and started to dip beneath the skirt so that the very tips of the redhead's fingers started to press against Max's sex, as she gauged just how wet it was. ""Go ahead, Max... Go ahead and tell me about just how much you really want this, you're not fooling anybody."""
22057,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 06:17:47",CurvyKitten,"She looked up and blinked, ""I'm sorry...I meant..."" she stood and started to clean her area, ""I was speaking out loud,"" she admitted with as an actual blush came to her cheeks, ""I'm thankful to not be alone anymore. I should thank max for fighting what the others thought and let me stay with you.""<br/><br/>.......................<br/><br/>Max gasped and nibbled her lip her thighs shifting again as she felt her body getting hotter and hotter. ""Jillian...I...what i mean is...it's...so hot."" she said closing her eyes trying to take deep breaths to calm her body."
22058,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 06:23:50",SargentToughie,"Jayden paused when she pulled away and simply started to clean up, and he only got more confused as a result. ""I'm sure that can wait until the next time you see her. For now though, just stay here and relax with me, you've earned some quiet time, Alphea... You know, some time where you don't really have to think about anything, and you can just lay back and relax.""<br/><br/>.................................<br/><br/>Jillian paused in surprise, watching the way that she nibbled on her lip. ""Heh... Nervous?"" That was when she went on, claiming that it was 'so hot' in here. ""Don't worry, Max... I'll be sure to cool you off..."" With that, she reached over and urged Max to lean back into their bench so that her sex could be easier to access, and the redhead's fingers started to press up against them and stroke up and down a bit more forcefully. During this time, Jillian allowed her breasts to rub against Max's shoulder, and she purred lovingly into her ear. ""When was the last time you were pleasured by a woman, Max?"""
22059,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 06:57:37",CurvyKitten,"Alphea washed her dish and stopped thinking for a long moment, ""I do not believe I have ever done such a thing."" she turned to Jayden, ""How is it done?"" she asked walking back over to him. ""Why would one not thing...how does one not think?"" she asked looking a bit confused.<br/><br/>..................<br/><br/>Max laid down without much resistance her body shaking lightly as she felt Jillian stroking her. She started to grow wet, ""I...it's been years since I've been with anyone."" she said lightly. ""Jillian I'm...I'm not sure...ahh..I..."" she looked up to Jillian and licked her lips."
22060,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 07:05:04",SargentToughie,"Jayden paused for a few seconds in confusion before he started laughing gently. ""Oh, I'm sorry Alphea, I described that poorly."" He waited for her to come back over and seat herself on the bed before he continued. When she did, he'd wrap his arms around her and lay her down on the bed. ""Here, I'll show you what I'm talking about. Just shut your eyes and relax with me, and we'll go from there.""<br/><br/>...................<br/><br/>Jillian straddled her gently so that their breasts were starting to press softly against one another. ""Years?"" She smiled eagerly, as she continued to stroke Max between her lower lips affectionately. She leaned in, resting her body fully against Max's and purred into her ear again. ""Tell you what, sweetie... You play nice and just say the word, and We'll take this some place more private... more safe..."" She pulled herself up and licked her lips after saying that. ""But do that, and I'll want to see you a bit more... comfortable..."""
22061,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 07:22:10",CurvyKitten,"Alphea laid down with him and curled up against him her head laying on his chest on hand resting above his heart. ""But is this not sleeping?"" she asked confused but not moving from the place she was snuggled into.<br/><br/>,,,,,,,,,,,,,,<br/><br/>max gasped as her nipples got hard and her body got hot, ""Play..play nice? What do you mean by that?"" she asked as her body wiggled from the attention. Her own hands coming up to brush Jillian's sides."
22062,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 07:26:26",SargentToughie,"Jayden squeezed her sides lovingly and shut his eyes. ""It kind of is sleeping, but you're not actually asleep... you're just resting, relaxing..."" He began to rub her back a little bit. ""Just trust me, you'll understand after just a few moments when you start to relax. Just try to think about your breathing right now, let your entire mind simply focus on the way that your lungs inhale and exhale.""<br/><br/>.............................<br/><br/>Jillian leaned in to softly peck Max on the lips. ""It's simple, you can either be a rebel and let me have some fun with you right here and now, or we could go some place private, get more comfortable... and then we'll see what happens from there... Your call, Max dearie."""
22063,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 07:40:24",CurvyKitten,"Alphea closed her eyes and took deep breaths, ""All right."" she said softly as she did what he said. Kept track of her breathing, let her body just lay and relax against his. ""Jaydan, I like laying with you.""<br/><br/>..............<br/><br/>Max nibbled her lip and tried to catch her breath, ""I...I think I'll be able to relax more in a private room. I...I'm so...Jillian...please."" she said lightly as she licked her lips after the woman kissed her."
22064,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 07:42:52",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled affectionately and simply continued to rub Alphea's back while the young woman kept track of her breathing. ""Is that so? What about laying with me do you enjoy? What makes you feel that way?"" The way Jayden saw it, by getting Alphea to examine and explain her emotions, she might better come to grip with and understand them.<br/><br/>..............<br/><br/>Jillian nodded gently and started to get off the purple haired scientist. ""Well then you better hope that your room is nearby, sweetie. I don't know how much longer I can keep my hands off you."" She giggled sensually and offered Max her hand."
22065,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 07:55:35",CurvyKitten,"Alphea thought for a moment, ""your warm, and I can hear your heart beat. I feel so comfortable and safe."" she said as she nuzzled his chest. ""It...it feels nice."" she said not sure how describe how he was making her feel.<br/><br/>............<br/><br/>Max sat up and fixed her glasses and nodded even though her cheeks were still red. ""Thank...Thank you.' she said but blinked when she spoke of her room. ""My room...right...oh my."" she fanned herself as she stood. Her thighs shifted as she felt her wetness between them."
22066,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"20-12-2011, 18:32:50",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply nodded and nuzzled himself a little bit closer to her, as if that was even possible, after she got finished talking. ""It's okay, you don't have to say anything more right now... Here, let's get more comfortable."" From there, Jayden would reluctantly pull himself away from her so that he could pull off his shirt and his pants, leaving him in just his briefs as he slid his hands over to her and helped her get out of her outermost layer as well. Once done, Jayden would pull out the blankets and wrap them around the two of them, before he pulled Alphea against him again, just as she had been before.<br/><br/>.............................<br/><br/>Jillian would simply grin broadly as she watched Max's thighs shift, she reached over gently and held her by the side of her stomach. ""Don't worry, sweetie, I'll help you get there..."" She giggled and lightly patted Max's hip, urging her along. ""Now then... let's get going."""
22067,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 08:09:09",CurvyKitten,"Alphea watched him undress, watched him move as he moved to come near her again. His hand slowly removing her clothes, the uniform the only real type of clothes she had. Leaving her in the t-shirt she wore under the main layer and her underwear. A matching bra and panty set that were plain black but fit her form like a second skin. She laid down with him again once she was undressed and curled up against his warm body once again. ""I still believe this is getting closer to sleep Jayden...though,"" she snuggled close fitting her body perfectly against his, ""I do believe I like this.""<br/><br/>..........<br/><br/>Max quickly walked after grabbing their left over food and tossing it so they didn't leave a mess. And then quickly walked back the way they came. Her body heated at the idea of taking Jillian back to her room. As she walked to her room she had to take a breath as she opened the door and stepped aside for Jillian to enter."
22068,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 08:15:54",SargentToughie,"Jayden shivered gently as he felt her body press against his so perfectly, and his eyes fell shut again. ""Yeah, it's supposed to be really close to sleep, except that you're still awake. It's just that you're so comfortable that the only thing you can really think about is how comfortable you are, and how much you'd like it to continue."" He sighed softly, running his hand through her hair. ""Normally people fall in and out of sleep while doing this, but it doesn't really matter...""<br/><br/>.................................<br/><br/>Jillian was just about to explode from anticipation, so much so that she barely had time to step inside and let the door shut before she was firmly grabbing Max by the shoulders and pressing her firmly against the wall. Her lips lunged forward and took seize of Max's, and once she was confident that the scientist wasn't going anywhere, her hands slid down to hold the sides of her stomach."
22069,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 08:43:38",CurvyKitten,"Alphea nodded lightly and nuzzled against his chest, her lips brushing his skin. She nearly purred as he stroked her hair. ""The only thing I can think about?"" she half asked half stated as she closed her eyes again and started taking deep breaths again.<br/><br/>.............<br/><br/>Max was about to show her around, but was cut off by Jillian pushed her against the wall and kissed her. She gasped which allowed her mouth to open and her tongue to find Jillian's. She moaned lightly as her hands came up and started stroking the woman's sides."
22070,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 08:49:17",SargentToughie,"Jayden simply nodded, loving and adoring the feeling of her soft form pressing up against his. ""Yeah... just stop thinking about it so hard and let your mind relax... I promise, it's easy.""<br/><br/>.........................<br/><br/>Jillian would, after a few seconds, spin Max around and start guiding her over to the only piece of furniture in the entire room that she cared about at this particular point in time, the bed. Once in front of it, Jillian would urge Max to lay down on it without the two women ever breaking their kiss once. ""mmm..."""
22071,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 08:55:08",CurvyKitten,"Alphea shifted a bit pulling one of her legs up and over his, pressing closer to his body. She nodded and took several deep breaths. Letting her hand lightly go back and forth on his chest mimicking the stroking of her hair. ""this is nice.""<br/><br/>...............<br/><br/>Max was nearly over whelmed but didn't fight, her heart raced and she gasped as her body laid on the bed before the woman that was ravaging her. Her cheeks flushed and her body so hot it was nearly to much. ""Jillian...I...wow."""
22072,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 08:58:08",SargentToughie,"Jayden thought that their bodies had been as close as they could get, but Alphea proved him wrong on that front as she wrapped that leg around him and nuzzled even closer then before. It was strange for Jayden to feel this incredibly close to such a beautiful woman without his thoughts getting sexual, yet here he was. Alphea really was something magical to Jayden, something that no other woman alive could replicate. ""Yeah, I know.""<br/><br/>..............................<br/><br/>Jillian pulled away a little and giggled playfully, letting her hands slide up and down the scientist's sides affectionately. ""What is it? Never been with somebody so loving before?"" She loved that overwhelmed look in Max's eye, everything that the woman did was just simply adorable."
22073,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 09:11:52",CurvyKitten,"Alphea didn't know you could feel so relaxed, ""My whole body is...lose."" she said not sure if that was the word needed. ""It don't think I have ever felt so at ease before Jayden."" she said honestly never having felt so safe and content in her whole life.<br/><br/>................<br/><br/>Max looked up at the woman that she was sure was about to eat her alive. But dear god her body wanted it, she was so wet max knew her panties were soaked. She licked her lips and shook her head, ""not like this...no."" she admitted lightly"
22074,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 09:18:31",SargentToughie,"Jayden smiled and nodded his approval when she said that. ""I know... that's the point... you just let your body lay while your mind simply cools off...""<br/><br/>........................<br/><br/>Jillian grinned gently and nodded, and it did indeed seem like she was about to absolutely ravage Max. She began peeling away the scientist's clothing as quickly as she could, seeking to get to the delicious curves and the slender body that laid underneath. ""Well then I think it's time for a little lesson, don't you?"""
22075,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 09:35:25",CurvyKitten,"Alphea didn't respond as she started to fall asleep against his warm stronger form. Her body snuggled close to his fitting as if she were made to fit there.<br/><br/>.............<br/><br/>Max nearly fumbled over herself as Jillian removed her clothes, her nipples already hard. And the fact that she would see she was wet already made her blush and try and hide her face. ""I...oh my Jillian I'm so..."" she didn't know what to say as she looked up at the woman."
22076,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"21-12-2011, 10:11:27",SargentToughie,"Jillian simply nodded her approval of Max's excitement, and she leaned in softly to begin taking advantage of it. As soon as the scientist's bare breasts were exposed, Jillian's hands went to fondle the beautiful orbs gently, while her thumb and index finger payed special attention to her hardened and pert nipples. ""It's okay, Max, you don't have to say anything, I get it... and I'm gonna take real good care of you.""<br/><br/>Max was positively adorable, no question about it. About a third of Jillian's fun came from seeing just how she'd react to the next step forward, the other two thirds coming from the fact that she was feeling up an absolutely gorgeous, shy, girl."
22077,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"31-12-2011, 13:23:12",CurvyKitten,"Max gasped and her body wiggled as Jillian teased her hard aching nipples. One hand came up and ran long Jillian's side the other came to her lips as she tried to cover a moaning gasp that wanted to escape. Her body shivered and nodded to the woman's words, ""Ahh...Jillian I'm so sensitive...but...don't stop."""
22078,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"31-12-2011, 18:45:05",SargentToughie,"Jillian leaned in softly and kissed Max's jawline when the purple haired woman told her not to stop. ""Max, sweetie, stopping was never on the agenda."" With that, her groping got just a hair rougher and more intense, while she kissed all over the upper region of Max's facial features."
22079,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"02-01-2012, 15:35:49",CurvyKitten,"Max gasps as her body wiggles from the attention. It is clear she is very sensitive, ""Oh Jillian."" she said her name softly one hand comes up running up the woman's side. The other running up to one of Jillian's breasts slowly through her shirt."
22080,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 03:58:41",SargentToughie,"Jillian moaned softly as Max started to get some groping of her own in, and the redhead started to reluctantly dip one of her hands in between Max's legs, in order to start pleasuring the purple haired scientist's sex with a few gentle rubs. ""Mmm... has anybody ever talked to you about just how sexy you are, Max?"""
22081,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:10:25",CurvyKitten,"Max legs parted a bit to give Jillian better access to her already heated sex. She gasped softly as Jillian started stroking her. ""No...No they haven't...I...I never thought of myself as sexy."" she said shaking her head. her thighs wiggled from the attention as she could feel herself starting to get wet."
22082,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:12:57",SargentToughie,"Jillian almost broke into full and genuine laughter when Max said those words, inspiring the redhead to shake her head gently and give Max even more of a seductive stare. ""You're kidding me... with a body like this and a face like that, you've never been hit on by anybody before? Back where I grew up, they'd have been all over you."""
22083,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:16:20",CurvyKitten,"She shook her head lightly, ""Not really...I...i have been the quiet awkward girl, the nerd always busy working. There may have been some but...not really like this."" she said wiggling under her. One hand searching to work under the woman's shirt wanting to touch flesh."
22084,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:22:14",SargentToughie,"Jillian's shirt was rather loose fitting, so Max's search wouldn't have to be all that extensive before her fingers were touching the redhead's bare skin, all the while, Jillian started to rub her fingers a little bit more firmly against Max's soft sex. ""Well you want to know something, Maxie? I think you deserve to feel this kind of treatment..."" She giggled seductively before she leaned in and kissed her. ""I'm just lucky that I'm the one that hooked you and reeled you in."""
22085,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:26:57",CurvyKitten,"She moaned into the kiss as her body got hotter and hotter, ""Re...reeled me in. What do you intend to do with me now that you have?"" she asked her hand running up Jillian's skin to her breasts. Her other hand joining under the clothes as she started to explore the bare skin underneath."
22086,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:30:55",SargentToughie,"Jillian grinned a little bit and leaned in to kiss the nape of Max's neck. ""Well... why spoil it? I'm gonna keep this as a surprise..."" Jillian paused for a moment before she let out a surprised yelp at Max's hands groping her bare, rather sensitive breasts. It had been far, far too long since any woman at all put her hands on Jillian's body, and she had never been with anybody as gorgeous as Max before. ""First things first, you're still wearing clothes... that's wrong."" Jillian extremely reluctantly pulled her hands off of Max's body, so that she could begin peeling away her clothing."
22087,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:36:21",CurvyKitten,"Max looked up and blushed as Jillian started to remove her clothes,""your still wearing clothes to you know."" she pointed out even as her body moved to let Jillian remove all of her clothes. Her sex only having a small match of matching purple hair on her sex was clean shaven beyond that. And the rest of her body was completely untouched."
22088,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 04:44:17",SargentToughie,"Jillian groaned softly as she stripped Max down to see the absolutely gorgeous body that laid underneath. ""Ooh lord, Max..."" She leaned in to kiss her neck again, not paying any attention to what she said about how Jillian herself was still wearing clothes too. That didn't matter at this point for her, Max's body was so clean, pure, untouched, that Jillian felt as though she was going to lose her mind just looking at it.<br/><br/>And it was all just for her.<br/><br/>"
22089,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 05:22:57",CurvyKitten,"Max shivered as her neck was kissed yet again. Her hands went up to Jillian's body once more, ""Jillian it already feels so good."" she said as she reached for her. She had never been so exposed, it excited her so much it was nearly to much. She looked up as a blush came to her cheeks, ""Do..do you like my body?"""
22090,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 05:26:20",SargentToughie,"Jillian would give Max a look that mixed between confusion and adoration before she spoke. ""Like it? Max, this is the kind of body that guys would kill to have at their disposal... You're positively... ooohhh... I'm a lucky lady, that's for sure."" Her hands started to stroke up and down the sides of Max's stomach, as the redhead continued to just soak in the sight of Max's form. ""Da-yum..."""
22091,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 05:32:42",CurvyKitten,"Max arched into the stroking hands on her body, ""I..I'm glad you approve.' she smiled lightly and reached up, lifting her body up with one hand till her lips could meet Jillian's and she kissed her softly. Her tongue coming out dancing along the woman's lips till they opened, and her gentle kiss deepened as she moaned softly."
22092,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 05:34:33",SargentToughie,"Jillian's heart swelled at just how assertive that Max was becoming, going so far as to inspire the kiss on her own and slide her tongue into the redhead's mouth. It was around this point that Jillian realized that it was fabric that was pressing against Max's bare body, not Jillian's own skin...<br/><br/>unacceptable."
22093,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 05:38:37",CurvyKitten,Max kissed Jillian as her hands slid back under the woman's clothes. She tugged at the fabric as she started to work them off. Her hands seemed unsure yet eager to touch and explore the red head's flesh.
22094,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 05:48:10",SargentToughie,"Jillian moaned her approval as Max's fingers started to roam the body of the redhead, and she herself pulled her hands off of Max so that she could help out. The end result was that Jillian was completely bare in a matter of moments. When she was entirely nude, Jillian grinned softly and grabbed Max by the sides of her stomach, spinning the two of them around so that it was Max laying on top of Jillian. She could feel the eagerness in her fingers, and she wanted Max to explore all she wanted. ""Go ahead, touch me, any way you want to Max."""
22095,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 05:58:10",CurvyKitten,"Max gasped as she rolled was rolled to come on top of Jillian. Her purple hair fell around her supple form as she looked down at the woman below her. Her hands came down to start to stroke and explore the woman's breasts. her fingers softly worked the nipples as she went to straddle her, ""Jillian...I..I've never been so turned on."" she said her cheeks flushed and her sex already wet. ""I want to make you feel good too, tell me,"" she said leaning down taking one of the nipples into her mouth as she sucked gently, ""What you want."""
22096,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 06:03:23",SargentToughie,"Jillian moaned her approval as Max started to slowly, uneasily feel up her ample chest. She shifted her head off to the side and shut her eyes, and as such, she was all the more surprised by Max's words, followed by the shocker of a sucking sensation that came from one of her nipples. ""A-aah!!!"" Jillian looked back towards Max, having never been so turned on before in her life. ""That's good, that's just about perfect right there."""
22097,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 06:15:05",CurvyKitten,Max moaned and flicked the nipple she had trapped in her mouth with her tongue. Closing her eyes enjoying the taste of the woman's skin. She didn't talk just massaged and grouped the woman's breasts. After a moment she released the one nipple and nodded as Jillain said whats he was doing was perfect. Running her tongue along her chest to the other nipple taking it into her mouth. Her fingers working the other one between her pointer and thumb playing with it as she now sucked on her other nipple.
22098,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 06:19:17",SargentToughie,"Jillian started to whimper at how good her nipples were feeling because of Max's actions, and her crotch got even more damp as a result. She was so incredibly horny that she thought she was about to pass out, and her entire body was itching to feel more from Max, while her head was telling her not to dare let the purple haired scientist get too far ahead of her.  Her hands reached down to hold the sides of Max's hips, which she squeezed softly."
22099,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 06:28:58",CurvyKitten,"Max's hips wiggled as they were gripped as if wanting more attention. She moaned and sucked harder at the nipple in her mouth for a moment. Before letting it pop from her lips. ""Jillian I'm so wet...and my body is so hot."" she admitted before leaning down and going to kiss the woman's skin again. She started to kiss lower as her hips wiggled in the red head hands."
22100,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 06:30:54",SargentToughie,"Jillian giggled sensually, nodding in agreement with Max's statement when she talked about how hot her body was right now. ""Oh trust me, mine is too... Ooh, Max, this feels so right..."" One of her hands started to slide itself in between Max's legs, stroking her pussy lips affectionately."
22101,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 06:34:21",CurvyKitten,"Max gasped as her sex was stroked, her hips wiggled on the hand. ""Mmmnn yess..."" she moaned out a bit. One of her hands running lower to Jillian's waiting heat. her fingers finding the woman's sex and slipping between her lower lips to find her clit."
22102,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 06:37:10",SargentToughie,"Jillian gasped loudly when Max found her clit, and she realized that she was starting to lag behind a little bit.""Oh Max!!!"" She began stroking a bit more firmly, flicking her finger across Max's clit at the bottom of her stroke as well. She wouldn't let Max get ahead of her, oh no, not a chance of that."
22103,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 07:06:42",CurvyKitten,"Max worked her fingers even as she started to gasp, ""Ahh...Jillian.' she moaned and rocked on the hand that was stroking her. Her fingers worked faster around the woman's clit. Even being so bold as to pinch it lightly as she worked the wetness along all of her fingers."
22104,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 07:11:49",SargentToughie,"Jillian let out an even louder moan as Max pinched down on her clit softly, loving the feeling with absolute delight. Her fingers started to prod against Max's sex, threatening to push between her lower lips and pleasure her interior of she did just a little bit more."
22105,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 07:32:25",CurvyKitten,"Max moaned louder as her hips rocked on the fingers as her body practically begged for more. Her own fingers started to stroke lower, to Jillian's entrance. Working her wetness over her fingers she slipped two fingers inside, her palm still working over the clit as she started to work Jillian's body with her fingers."
22106,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"03-01-2012, 19:49:28",SargentToughie,"Jillian moaned in approval as Max pushed her fingers in, and the redhead simply started to emulate those actions. For somebody who had claimed that she had never done anything like this before, Max was damn near an expert at making Jillian feel positively wonderful."
22107,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"04-01-2012, 05:41:23",CurvyKitten,"Max gasped as she felt the fingers enter her, her body wiggled as she was worked as well. She loved the way Jillian felt, and she just wanted to explore and feel. She that is just what she did, taking what she knew she liked and using that on the lovely red head below her. her fingers worked faster as her own need grew."
22108,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"04-01-2012, 05:43:12",SargentToughie,"Jillian started to put forth even more effort into her own love making towards Max, realizing that her new lover had a natural instinct for knowing how to make another woman feel good. She purred approvingly into Max's ear, encouraging her all the more as Jillian's own fingers dipped in deeper to the other woman's sex."
22109,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"04-01-2012, 05:53:46",CurvyKitten,"Max gasped and her hips jerked and started to ride the fingers within her even more. ""Ahh. Jillian...that...that feels so good."" she said already feeling her first orgasm building. Her fingers worked faster wanting to making Jillian feel just as good in return."
22110,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"04-01-2012, 11:00:16",SargentToughie,"Jillian bit her lip softly as her own orgasm started to brew, and she could only hope that Max wasn't all that far off herself. It would make her feel rather foolish if she finished before the woman who had supposedly done nothing like this before. ""Oh Max! You're a natural, so good! Aah!"""
22111,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-01-2012, 00:45:38",CurvyKitten,"Max gasped and started to shiver, ""Oh Jillian..I...I'm so close."" she could feel her body working up to a much needed release. her fingers sped you wanting to make  Jillian cum with her. Her body was so hot and ready, max hoped that this was the start to a very long wonderful night. Her other hand came up and started playing with the woman's breast and nipple, ""MMnnn...I...I'm gonna cum."""
22112,meeting a new partner (Toughie & CurvyKitten),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125381.0,"27-01-2012, 04:11:46",SargentToughie,"Jillian, just like Max, simply couldn't hold back the passions and pleasures of her body anymore, and she completely and totally threw herself into the ocean of bliss that was this encounter, with this beautiful young scientist that she had successfully seduced. Max's renewed efforts had the desired effect, and the breast groping was just what she needed to do in order to throw the Redhead overboard. ""Oh Max, Max, AAH!!!"" The redhead's back arched, and her love juices spurted out of her pussy, while her fingers worked eagerly, desperate to make Max share this moment with her."
22113,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"17-01-2012, 02:25:53",Tiaan,"<table class=""bbc_table""><tbody><tr><td><strong>Seung Mi-na</strong></td><td><strong>Dane</strong></td></tr><tr><td>(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/a/a6/Seung-mina-8.jpg)</td><td>(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/c/c9/Dane.jpg)</td></tr><tr><td><strong>Strength</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Strength</strong> 3</td></tr><tr><td><strong>Agility</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Agility</strong> 4</td></tr><tr><td><strong>Intelligence</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Intelligence</strong> 3</td></tr><tr><td><strong>Wit</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Wit</strong> 5</td></tr><tr><td><strong>Endurance</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Endurance</strong> 3</td></tr><tr><td><strong>Charm</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Charm</strong> 5</td></tr><tr><td><strong>Skills</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Skills</strong> <ul class=""bbc_list""><li>Pure Heart – Whether your heart is pure or not, others will be suitably convinced when this skill is used. +5 to wit rolls [can be used once per game day]</li></ul></td></tr><tr><td><strong>Abilities</strong> ??</td><td><strong>Abilities</strong><ul class=""bbc_list""><li>Respect – Your fellow students are in awe of your magnificent attack, +1 to rolls against wit and charm when they are around.</li></ul></td></tr><tr><td><strong>Background</strong> ************* ***** ***** ********* *** ** ***** *** *** ***** *** ** **** </td><td><strong>Background</strong> The son of a rich western trader, Dane has recently been enrolled in Seong Han-Myeong's dojang. He has little to no skill with a Zanbatou and is there more for his father's sake than his own.</td></tr></tbody></table>"
22114,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"17-01-2012, 03:08:11",Tiaan,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/b/bb/Seung-mina-5.jpg)</div>With a ferocious yell Seung Mina planted the base of her zanbatou into the yielding mat of the dojang and launched herself around the pole, her booted foot catching her foe square in the jaw and sending him sprawling into the ring of students that knelt in a big circle around them.<br/><br/>She was getting annoyed now; she hadn’t needed to defend herself once yet and they’d been at it for over two hours. She was itching to practice her new moves but none seemed worthy of her using her zanbatou as more than an acrobatic aid.<br/>“Keep your eye on your opponent.” She admonished in a loud confident voice, stepping around in a small circle trying to lock eyes with another student to call upon.<br/><br/>Many were sporting bruises and sweat slicked hair, but a number studiously avoided her gaze and hadn’t mustered the courage to take her on yet.<br/>She scooped the base of her practice zanbatou with her foot, twirling it in a flash of dark red wood before bringing the middle to rest on her shoulder. The usually bladed end was blunt, and made of wood like the rest of it yet it could still break bones.<br/>All eyes seemed to avoid hers so she picked someone at random.<br/>“You.” She ordered, spinning the weapon around to point at a young lad whose gi was still tidy, his blue belt secured neatly around his waist.<br/>The boy stood on shaky legs and hefted his own weapons; two wooden glaives.<br class=""clear""/><br/><br/>Moments later he was sent tumbling back to his spot with the wind knocked out of him. Mina yawned. Her usually playful expression was absent and her brow was set and determined. There must be someone here worthy of her.<br/>She span on her toe to face the other wall of the circle, the tails of her skirt wheeling out to momentarily reveal the curving flesh of her full behind, a small triangle of red cloth at the top was all that could be seen of her underwear before the rest was seemingly devoured by the luscious cheeks.<br/>A half smile crossed Mina’s lips as her eyes alighted on the newest student. A westerner, the name was… Dane, she recalled.<br/>“You.” She said, pointing at Dane. “Let’s see what you can do.”<br/>She dropped into a relaxed stance, bouncing lightly on her toes. Her heavy bust followed the light spring of her step half a beat behind, bounding up and down elastically like a poisoned chalice threatening to distract the eye from her solid fists and lethal weapon.<br/>“Make sure to look at my eyes, not my tits.” She said, one corner of her mouth tugging up into a smile.<br/>Drawing attention to her jiggling mounds would only make her advice all the more difficult to follow, as she well knew, but a fighter needed to be able to focus regardless.<br/><br/>“Now come.”"
22115,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"17-01-2012, 06:50:37",That Blue One,"Well.<br/><br/>When he'd first been told that he was going to go learn how to fight, well, Dane had simply picked up his old blade and was headed out the door when his father had stopped him, laying one heavy hand upon his son's shoulder.<br/><br/>""Dane, you won't be needing that.  You're going to be learning the san-ma-to, I think it is?  Yes, that spear-like thing that you saw those students practicing with a few days ago.  I want you to train hard, son- if you slack off, I'm going to send you back to Europe, to travel with your older brother.  I can guarantee you wouldn't like that...""<br/><br/>Dane completely understood- his older brother had his own trade business- his father's old network- which involved taking a group of carts from city to city along the northern coast of Europe- and that it was oftentimes just slogging through rough terrain, showing off items to people who rarely had the money to buy them.<br/><br/>""Pheran, it's the zanbatou- and the master of the dojo is very famous here.  Dane would do well to study very hard- it would bring you much in the way of business.""<br/>***<br/><br/>And that's how he'd ended up here, faced with a beautiful girl wielding a zanbatou.<br/><br/>""Well, stop bouncing around so much, then- what do you expect me to look at?  You're like one of father's old carts- one good bounce and everything jiggles around!""<br/><br/>He would raise the practice weapon in what he felt was a defensive stance, inching closer, until he decided that he could try to outrun her counter.  Dane would charge low, trying to sweep her legs out from under her, hoping to not end up with his face stamped into the floor.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>At 2012-01-16 23:51:06, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 20 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34530)<br/><br/></div></div>"
22116,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"17-01-2012, 11:44:53",Tiaan,"Dane rolls 20! Automatic Success!<br/>Damage: 1HP (roll (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34532))<br/><br/>Although usually unperturbed by such banter Mina faltered suddenly, flushing red at the westerner’s words. Flicking a glance down at her rounded mounds she missed Dane’s charge. In a flash of inspiration the new student’s zanbatou arced viciously, flying in a glittering sweep that scooped Mina’s feet from under her, causing her to land hard on her arse. The dry thunk of her bare flesh landing heavily on the mat resounded around the dojo and the students looked on in stunned silence.<br/><br/>Dane learns an ability!<br/>Respect – Your fellow students are in awe of your magnificent attack, +1 to rolls against wit and charm when they are around.<br/><br/>Mina wasn’t put off for long though, the success of his hit jerking her out of the tedium she’d been feeling. She rolled back quickly and flipped up onto her feet, her legs tracing a graceful arc through the air before landing lightly on her toes.<br/><br/>“Nice attack.” She admits, wearing a smile. “But is that all you can do…”<br/><br/>Mina launched her own attack next. Tearing forward across the mat she raises her zanbatou for the first time that day…<br/><br/>Mina Rolls 19! Success! (roll (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34533))<br/>Damage: 6 (roll (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34534))<br/><br/>In a dazzling display of skill Mina twirls her zanbatou around her wrist, the blunt end lashing out to snake past Dane’s defences and crash against his side.<br/><br/>However, she seems to be flustered still as the blow only winds him lightly.<br/><br/><div class=""floatleft""><strong>Mina HP: 29/30</strong></div><div class=""floatright""><strong>Dane HP: 24/30</strong></div>"
22117,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"18-01-2012, 04:51:12",That Blue One,"He'd grit his teeth, brown eyes seeking her own as he got down to it, but he was grinning, even through the ache in his side.<br/><br/>""Figured that might get your attention.  You underestimated me, and ended up on the ground from it- though you look nice from any angle, I'll admit.  Besides, I'm here to train- though I'd rather look at you than your father while doing it- so come at me.  I have to know how good I really am without you trying to pull your attacks, and I want<em>everything</em>you have.""<br/><br/>He'd dart in again, heading right, but striking at her arm from the left, hoping to fake her out.  He'd already knocked her on her rump (and a nice, shapely rump it was, too), and he hoped to continue that pattern.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>At 2012-01-17 21:51:25, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 6 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34540)<br/><br/></div></div><br/>Though as he swung, he could tell it already felt like he'd telegraphed it- well, he'd caught her unaware the first time- now the shoe was going to be on the other foot- and he'd be lucky if it wasn't planted square up his pants."
22118,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"18-01-2012, 13:33:10",Tiaan,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Dane’s combined attack (wit (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34540) + agility (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34544)) scores 3. Miss!</div></div><br/>Mina wasn’t caught off guard by his derogatory comments this time, in fact she expected it now, from this unrefined westerner, and merely smiled as he stated his observations.<br/><br/>She predicted his feint the moment his foot rose from the mat but she allowed him to get close to her, a vicious twinkle in her eye as his zanbatou swung towards her.<br/>Swaying back gracefully she dropped her head behind her, her torso nearing horizontal as his weapon sailed through thin air, teasingly close. Mina felt the cooling ripple of air on the exposed parts of her bust and her smile widened as she prepared her counter attack.<br/><br/>“You’re gonna have to take it by force if you want it.” She grunted as her body surged upright again, her zanbatou was already swinging up in a vicious arc and in the split second before it hurtled towards Dane she gave him a cute wink, playfully bouncing one breast with her free hand.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Mina scores 33! Critical Hit! (roll (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34546))<br/><strong>Damage 32!</strong> (roll (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34547))</div></div><br/>Her zanbatou speared between his legs, hooking out to the side and forcing his stance wider as the wooden tip painfully cracked against his left ankle. A moment later and it had shot the other way, crunching against the fibula on his right foot and stretching his stance to a thigh wrenching depth.<br/>Mina showed no mercy as she heaved her zanbatou upwards with considerable force, connecting with Dane’s crotch in a crushing explosion of power that lifted him clean off his feet.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><div class=""floatleft""><strong>Mina HP: 29/30</strong></div><div class=""floatright""><strong>Dane HP: 0/30</strong></div><div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 18pt;""><span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: impact;""><strong>K.O Seong Mi-na Wins</strong></span></span></div>Dane gains experience <ul class=""bbc_list""><li>Dane dished out an unsettling taunt (Wit + 2)</li><li>Dane grows stronger (Strength + 1)</li><li>Dane is hardened by his defeat (Endurance + 1)</li><li>Dane becomes better with the zanbatou (Agility +2)</li></ul></div></div><br/>She’d turned away before he’d reached the apex of his pain filled arc and she grinned wickedly as the dull thud of his landing reached her ears.<br/>“I think you’re done.” She sang out prettily, her persona suddenly changed to that of the innocent maiden.<br/><br/>Following Dane’s hinted lust, she’d had an idea that should spur the students on and motivate them to improve.<br/>She knew how men looked at her; she’d been fighting them off ever since she’d blossomed from a delicate, innocent flower into a ripe succulent (and rather juicy) fruit when she was a teenager.<br/><br/>“Now, after that uninspired performance – from the ones with the balls to challenge me at any rate.” Her eyes skipped among the quivering students who’d remained seated the whole time. “It appears you need some kind of incentive to better your skills. The carrot or the stick?” She mused, dredging up that old image of the proverbial mule.<br/>“My father opts for the stick… but that hasn’t done any good for you lot.” She swept around the circle as she spoke, her eyes flitted from person to person as she spoke, never staying on one for more than a moment.<br/><br/>“You have one year. The first one to beat me, here in this dojo, will win a prize.” She looked around the students, their interest was piqued but they wore the mask of failure – an impossible goal they thought.<br/><br/>“The prize? Well, the master’s daughter! Me!” She smiled to herself as the confused expressions spread amongst the group.<br/>“I will warm the bed of the first person to beat me, for a month.” Murmurs of chatter could be heard from around the circle. As she went on it gradually grew more fervent and excited.<br/>“The master’s daughter, for a whole month – yours to do with. However. You. Please.” She finished with a twirl, going up on her toes and kicking her leg out around her. The tails of her skirt wheeled out and flashes of her juicy posterior, delicate thong and the securely contained bulge between her legs served to work the students up into a frenzy.<br/><br/>As one they chanted “Yes Sensei!”<br/><br/>Mina smiled prettily, the fearsome warrior and stern teacher disappearing again, the sweet girl Seong Mi-na being revealed in all her soft, bright, womanly splendour.<br/><br/>“Ok. Everyone, stand. Bow. And dismissed. Good work today.” She always felt it was important to praise them, even when she didn’t think they deserved it."
22119,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"18-01-2012, 22:19:29",That Blue One,"Oh, he'd been expecting that as soon as he'd missed, and they'd both known that.  He'd asked for her best, and he'd certainly gotten it.  First it had been into his ankle, which hurt like blazes, and dropped him lower to the ground. Then she'd slammed it into his inner thigh, and that hurt like-<br/><br/>Wait a second- ankle, then thigh, then- oh, she wouldn't, she wouldn't dare-<br/><br/>As he was lifted off his feet, he could barely make out her turning around as he was lifted into the air and then landed hard, holding himself as he strained to look up at her.  He would struggle to sit up for a second, and it'd take him a minute to regain his bearings as he tried to work through it as best he could.  He'd struggle up to his feet and bow, a wan smile on his face as he still felt the effects of that last shot.  Well, at least she hadn't held back.  He'd bow like the others, and give her a little smile.<br/><br/>""Thank you for the lesson.  I have to admit, I guess I got both the carrot AND the stick after that battle.  I can see why my father's new wife recommended this place to do my studies. I hope to learn a lot from you.  Who knows- maybe I'll be the one to win that little... wager, yes?""<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>Attempted charm roll: 13 At 2012-01-18 15:16:19, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 13 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34550)<br/><br/></div></div><br/>He hoped she wouldn't take it as an opportunity to hit him with her practice staff again- though he certainly had his eyes on the prize, he honestly hoped he could learn how to fight, too."
22120,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"18-01-2012, 23:19:53",Tiaan,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Score</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Dane Scores 7! Mild Hit.</div></div><br/>Mina smiled at Dane, her head tilting slightly as her long lashes batted prettily. His easy humour and new found humility made her warm to him a little. Maybe he wasn’t just another obstinate westerner playing at martial arts as a tourist’s past time.<br/>Still, he had a whole class of students to contend with, whom, despite his being the only shot to strike her, were a lot more talented than he was.<br/>“I guess it comes down to who wants it the most… you or them.” She said, nodding her head in the direction of the rest of the class who were gradually filtering out of the dojo, most were limping or nursing sore heads and bruised appendages. “They’re a persistent bunch.” She added as she turned past Dane and headed for the door herself.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Score</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Charm roll. (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34551) Mina scores 14. Decisive hit!</div></div><br/>“But work hard, and someday<em>this</em>could be all yours…” She calls out over her shoulder, slapping an open palm against her posterior, eliciting the erotic thwack of fabric on flesh. A sultry smile crosses her lips as she continues her slow, swaying walk out of the dojo leaving Dane reeling."
22121,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"19-01-2012, 00:00:30",That Blue One,"He kept his eyes on her retreating form as he watched her leave, before finding the energy to follow the rest of the students.  Oh, he wished that was his hand, thwacking against her bare skin, getting a bit of a cry out of her as he did it again and again, watching her face grow red as he punished her, teasingly, for her actions here today, skirt hiked up, underwear undone and hanging down...  well, if that wasn't a good reason to work for something, then what was?<br/><br/>He'd try to run and catch up with the rest of them, but moving slow enough that the pain from the shot she'd given him might have time to dissipate.  He wondered where they were heading- it wasn't like he'd gotten anything like a schedule or something, so he reckoned he'd just follow the crowd, if need be."
22122,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"19-01-2012, 00:37:56",Tiaan,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Exerience Points</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Dane gained experience!<ul class=""bbc_list""><li>Charm offensive; his smooth words didn’t go unnoticed. Charm +1!</li></ul></div></div><br/>As Dane approached the crowd filing into the narrow hallway one of the students glanced back at him and slowed his stride, allowing Dane’s stiff legged walk to catch him up.<br/>“Quite a blow you took there!” The student remarked, a friendly smile on his face. “I’m Yeung Yun-bae.” The lad added, extending his hand in the western fashion.<br/><br/>Yun-bae wore a brown belt, making him the most senior in the class, and technically, the one with the best chance of beating Mina.<br/>He had an easy manner and a disarming smile and if it wasn’t for the Gi he wore he could easily be mistaken for a man of less violent pursuits.<br/>“You’re new here.” He said rhetorically; westerners were rare in this part of the world and even rarer inside Seong Han-Myeong’s dojang. Dane was already a minor celebrity among the students if only for his large round eyes and pale skin.<br/>“Let me talk you through the place.” Yun-bae said, reaching into his pack and pulling out a folded map that he handed to Dane. It bore a map of the dojang on one side and a smaller scale map detailing the surrounding areas on the other.<br/>“We’re here, at the second dojo.” He pointed to a square on the map, right next to a larger one which Han-myeong reserved for duels and top tier lessons.<br/>“Over here is the male dormitory. The girl’s is on the other side of the building. There.” He pointed it out, a fleeting smile tugging his lips for a moment.<br/>“There’s a tavern here, for residents of the dojang only. If you crave a bit more excitement then you can brave the town.” Yun-bae flipped the map over and pointed out the areas of interest nearby.<br/><br/><strong>The docks</strong>; shady by day and lethal by night. Populated by whores and cut throats. “A good place to practice your skills in a real life situation…” Yun-bae said “…but be careful if you go down there… Master Seong will pay a small bounty if any of the undesirables are… removed, but, I don’t need to tell you that they don’t use wooden blades.”<br/><br/><strong>The brothel</strong>; tacky but delightful. “A nice soft woman for when a good fight won’t sate your appetites.” Yun-bae grinned and had a wistful look in his eye, privately reminiscing about one of his own misadventures no doubt.<br/>Yun-bae pointed out various other locations, telling Dane to discover them at his leisure.<br/><br/>“For now, we’re free until tomorrow. If I were you I’d go down to the dojang’s tavern and meet with the other students. It’s the only place we can socialise with the girls; our classes are all strictly same sex – apart from Mina of course but then she’s just Mina…” He smiled again, daring to imagine himself conquering her in battle and reaping the rewards.<br/><br/>“Is there anything you want to ask me, Dane?”"
22123,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"19-01-2012, 08:24:23",That Blue One,"""What do we do now?   I mean, it's nice to be here and everything- beats having to listen to my father's new wife fawn all over him because he's rich... regardless of what you might hear about me, I'm here for three things- to learn how to fight from the best, to bring honor to my family by doing well, and, well- Mi-na herself.  I just hope I made an impression on her, at least- there have to be people around here that don't appreciate the fact I'm here.  I feel like a blue kimono on a pile of red ones.""<br/><br/>Dane stretched, wincing as the aches began to fade away as his body rushed blood to the areas he'd been hit.<br/><br/>""If we go into town, I don't think the local toughs would be impressed by a practice model... do we get to take real weapons into town with us, or are we limited to the practice models?"""
22124,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"19-01-2012, 10:59:54",Tiaan,"“Did you decide that before or after she kicked your ass?” Yun-bae chuckled, shaking his head a little, disbelievingly. The idea of a rookie westerner conquering Seung Mi-na and taking her as his concubine for a month was extremely amusing.<br/>“It’s great that your so serious about improving, just don’t expect to be K.O.ing Mina anytime soon… I wouldn’t be surprised if this year passes without anyone knocking out our beautiful teacher.” Yun-bae was being realistic, yet the fire burned within him as strongly as it did in all the students who’d heard Mina’s challenge.<br/><br/>After listening to Dane’s question about weapons Yun-bae's expression turned serious. “You really do want to get better don’t you?” He looked at the westerner with new found respect. “There is the school’s armoury.” Yun-bae pointed it out on the map. “The weapons<em>we</em>have access to are rather poor – battered remnants leftover after we beat back the last Japanese invasion. They are still deadly however – in the right hands.” Yun-bae gave Dane an appraising look, wondering if it was wise to inform a new student of this. Ultimately he decided Dane could look after himself; he’d managed to floor Mina after all, if only for a few moments.<br/>“You can help yourself to one of those, until you earn enough gold to buy yourself something decent. But…” He learned in conspiratorially, his voice dropping to a whisper. “Don’t let on that I told you about this yea? I could get in a lot of trouble…”<br/>With that Yun-bae bid Dane farewell and hurried on ahead, catching up with the group that were headed to the school’s tavern."
22125,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"19-01-2012, 11:32:50",That Blue One,"He would nod, and stand there to think for a minute.<br/><br/>Raiding the school's armoury- well, that could be saved for later.  It had been his first day there, and if he took a weapon like that down to challenge the local toughs- one that he barely knew how to use- well, they'd send him home in a pile of hay to keep the blood from getting everywhere.<br/><br/>If anything, he needed to relax- and try to forget that the most beautiful woman he'd ever seen had managed to crack him one right where it counted.  He'd end up tagging along to the tavern, trying to seem like one of the other students."
22126,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"19-01-2012, 12:50:44",Tiaan,"Calling it a tavern didn’t do justice to the majesty of the hall that the students and teachers socialised in. The ceiling was high, with the underside of the sloping terracotta roof exposed, reflecting a warm burgundy in the light from below.<br/>Pristine dot-ja-ri, the Korean equivalent of the much prized tatami mats covered the floor and low lacquered wooden tables were spread out symmetrically, surrounded by dark green velvet cushions for sitting on.<br/>Along the walls of the hall various ceremonial and historical weapons were hung, with plaques beneath them detailing their uses and origins; all manner of eastern blades made their appearance, along with some western ones. The metallic surfaces and razor sharp edges gleamed with unbidden danger, as if they could even cut the light that was being shone on them from the multitude of intricately decorated paper lanterns and candles that suffused the place with their warm glow.<br/><br/>The place was alive with the buzz and hum of conversation and the alcohol flowed steadily; it seemed ‘work hard, play hard’ was a concept that was just as prevalent in the fighting centres of the east as it was among the younger generation of entrepreneurial westerners.<br/><br/>At the far end was the bar itself; a wickedly curved sword was mounted above it which resembled a scimitar, although its immense size made it look like a caricature. The plaque read “Hong Yun-seong, a Korean hero” and went on to detail the battles the blade was used in.<br/><br/>The most popular topic of conversation was obviously the challenge Mina had issued to her students. It’d spread quickly around the tavern and animated conversations were taking place over Mina’s skills and abilities, and strategies to get around them along with much bravado as students either lamented that they weren’t in her class or boasted about how they would be the one to claim her.<br/>Dane’s name was also coming up quite a bit; particularly, his spectacular first strike, that knocked the beautiful but deadly Mina clean on her ass, was being detailed and exaggerated around the room. A few of the female students glanced in Dane’s direction and smiled; clearly intrigued and awed by the new student."
22127,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"20-01-2012, 00:14:21",That Blue One,"He'd walk in as quietly as possible- and would look over the room, giving off a quick smile as he moved to sit at one of the low tables.  He'd pick one that wasn't occupied- not wanting to interrupt anyone who might be in conversation with someone else.<br/><br/>He'd look at the weapons on the wall, deciding that maybe he'd have a better look at them a bit later.  There were a few he recognized, but at the same time, some he'd never seen before.   He figured to ask someone about them a bit later- they must be hung there for a reason.<br/><br/>Something was set down in front of him- a small cup of a warm liquid. He'd look down at it, and then up at the person who was now sitting down at the same table as he was.  They were wearing a worn training gi, that was for certain- he tried to place her face- he was certain he'd seen her somewhere before..."
22128,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"20-01-2012, 14:48:33",Tiaan,"“Hi, mind if I join you?” A cute, smiling girl asked although by this point she was already sitting opposite Dane. “I’m Yuhan… My mother’s a maid at your father’s house… you saw me there once?” She offered, seeing Dane struggling for the memory.<br/><br/>She had long, jet black hair that was formed into tight braids woven into two sweeping loops that sat on the top of her head. The tails trailed down to hang in front of her shoulders. They looked, slightly comically, like large animal ears and were adorned with pale blue ribbons that held everything in place. It was a typical Chinese style; albeit slightly immature for anyone out of their teens, like Yuhan was.<br/><br/>“So… will you be<em>lusting</em>after Mina’s ‘prize’ like the rest of your class?” She was teasing him, yet carefully studied his reaction, her almond shaped brown eyes never leaving his as she lifted her wine cup to her lips and sipped the warm, sweet liqueur."
22129,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"21-01-2012, 00:50:53",That Blue One,"""Well... I'll cross that bridge when I come to it.  Why worry about something that I have no chance of doing currently?  I mean, yes, it IS her, but at the same time, it'll be a hard fight, and even though I managed to knock her down<em>once</em>, she defeated me without a lot of trouble.""<br/><br/>A smile crossed his lips as he thought.  ""I thought I recognized you... I think we saw each other only briefly, but your hair reminded me.  I hope your mother's not getting worked to death- it's a hard job.  Not to mention father's new wife seems to be more excited about his money than he is.  But if he's happy and can afford it, well, more power to him.  It's not like they're going to send someone to keep an eye on me, is it?""<br/><br/>He would lift the small cup, and watching the actions of some of the others around him, would take a sip of what was in the cup.  It was sweet, that was for sure- not like some of the things he'd snuck before, which ended up tasting like licking a stump.<br/><br/>""So, Yuhan... if I may be so bold, what are you studying here?"""
22130,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"21-01-2012, 18:53:32",Tiaan,"Yuhan felt a slight twinge of jealousy but her bright smile concealed it from Dane. Everyone was so hung up about Mina tonight… as if there weren’t any other pretty girls in the dojang…<br/><br/>She felt a little embarrassed when Dane started to reveal his family story, with what seemed like ill feeling, and she lowered her eyes and looked around nervously.<br/>The cute, fresh smile was back on her face and her twinkling brown eyes back on his when he inquired about her own studies.<br/>“I’m furthering my skills with short swords. My favourite is the Dadao… it’s like a big sabre.” Her sweet smile was incongruous with the violent activities she was speaking of.<br/>“My father, and brothers before me studied at the Ling Sheng-Su Temple; back home in China but… it was destroyed.” Her brow furrowed at some private memory of the incident but her fresh smiling countenance soon returned as she went on.<br/>“Master Han-myeong graciously accepted me here.” She grinned dumbly, apparently quite proud of herself for making the grade; wealthy westerners were few and far between and were likely accepted for prestigious reasons, poor Chinese girls were ten a penny and had to compete vigorously to be allowed in. Yuhan had excelled at the entrance exam.<br/>“What about you? Will you try to master the infamous Zanbatou!” She giggled softly, not imagining for a moment that he would be trying to learn something so difficult."
22131,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"22-01-2012, 06:02:27",That Blue One,"""Yeah... not like I have much of a choice.  It's what I was sent here to learn, by my father- I think he enjoys the idea of his son knowing how to fight with an eastern style simply so he can make money off of it, somehow.""<br/><br/>He would take another sip of the sweet drink and look at her.<br/><br/>""You'll have to show me your moves sometime- I used to train with a western-style blade, myself- maybe I could show you a few things, sometime?  It's been a while since I had the chance to use a sword like that, but if you need someone to practice the basics with, well, I'd be happy to help you out.""<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>Trying to talk Yuhan into letting me show her a few things with a longsword.<br/><br/>Charm: At 2012-01-21 22:58:53, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 11 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34661)<br/><br/></div></div><br/>""The Ling Sheng-Su temple, huh?  I've heard a few things about it.  I didn't realize it'd been destroyed, though- why would someone do something like that?  I was hoping to make a journey to it when my time was finished here... I guess I'll have to wander somewhere else."""
22132,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"23-01-2012, 10:38:24",Tiaan,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">score</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Dane scores 16!<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">calculations</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(Roll 11) + (Respect Ability 1) + (Stat Difference 2) + (Situational Modifier 2)</div></div></div></div>Yuhan’s glistening eyes flash wider momentarily and she looks down, a slight blush colours her olive skin. “I… I’d really like that…” She replies to Dane’s question about a skill swapping session. She seems really excited and her fresh face pops up again, a bright smile tying her features into a picture of pure feminine beauty. “We could go right now..? The dojo’s free for us to use…” Caught up in the moment she doesn’t wait for Dane to answer before hopping up onto her feet. “I’ll go get my stuff, I’ll meet you there!” She sings out cheerfully as she skips off through the crowded bar, leaving her half finished drink behind.<br/><br/>Will Dane follow her? Suddenly a blue belted student appears, standing over Dane.<br/>“What’s Yuhan so excited about, westerner?” He asks suspiciously, casting a protective eye over the cute Chinese girl as she threads her way through the throng, clumsily bumping into people and offering short bows of apology before tearing off again.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Experience Points</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Dane Gained Experience!<ul class=""bbc_list""><li>Charm offensive; Dane cheered the spirits of a lonely girl. Charm +1!</li></ul></div></div>"
22133,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"23-01-2012, 12:30:05",That Blue One,"""Because someone actually wants to practice with her, maybe?  I know a bit of a few western styles with the longsword, and she might end up seeing a few of them in the future.  She provides a good example to everyone, and if there's anyone here who deserves to get ahead, it's those who work hard.  Truly, how many of us would still be here if we had to pass the same entrance exam that she did?  I know I wouldn't be here, that's for sure.  I hope to pick up a few pointers in hard work from her- I'm here to learn, not just so I can boast that I go here. If you'll excuse me, then...""<br/><br/>His intentions for her were mostly pure- it'd been a while since he'd had a good practice session with a blade, and well, he might end up learning a few things, too.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>At 2012-01-23 05:23:51, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 20 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34683)<br/><br/>This d20 really, really likes the idea, too!<br/><br/></div></div><br/>He would take one last sip from the drink and get up, moving to follow Yuhan, doing his best to weave through the tables.  Win or lose, well, he'd made a new friend- maybe a ""close"" friend, he supposed.  He only hoped they'd have a practice model that would really conform to what he was used to using."
22134,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"23-01-2012, 13:40:53",Tiaan,"Dane’s stirring words stun the student into silence. His mouth moves as if to speak but no words come out. Finally he finds his tongue and says “Su…sure, I’m just looking out for her… we’re from the same village, although my family rules the province, so it wasn’t as tough for me to get in...” His expression turns serious and he looks at Dane with deep respect.<br/>“I leave her in your capable hands…” He bows deeply, holding the pose for a few moments before straightening up and moving off. He was clearly surprised about the westerner’s conviction.<br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Dane learns a skill!</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Pure Heart – Whether your heart is pure or not, others will be suitably convinced when this skill is used. +5 to wit rolls [can be used once per game day]</div></div><br/>When Dane enters the dojo he’s confronted with Yuhan’s rounded arse pressing back into the fabric of her gi pants as she wraps her forearms around her calves, limbering up for their training bout.<br/>From the full curving mounds and the gentle, intimate bulge beneath, revealed by the tightly pulled material, it can be seen that despite her childlike innocence Yuhan is all woman.<br/>She hears the rustle behind her and stands up quickly, her cheeks colouring a warm shade of red. “Sorry… I didn’t hear you come in.” She completes her warm up facing Dane before scooping up a practice blade with her foot and tossing it over to him.<br/>“I hope it’s ok…” She asks as she picks up her own twin short swords and twirls them round her wrists.<br/>The blades are blunt, but made of steel – purple belt practice weapons. They don’t cut the flesh but are a good deal stronger than the wooden weapon Mina launched into Dane’s privates earlier. Although in Mina’s hands anything would hurt."
22135,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"23-01-2012, 21:49:30",That Blue One,"He would reach out and catch the blade, giving it a few practice swings to make sure that he had the balance down.  Once that was done, well, he'd ready it and nod, an idea of how the blade would move.<br/><br/>""So, what would you like to go for first- you coming after me, or me coming after you?  I can do either- but just because you've got two blades and I've got one doesn't mean you'll always have the advantage.  So, just let me know what you feel like doing- I want to see what you can do.""<br/><br/>Attack or defend, he would ready his feet, trying to keep himself moving so she wouldn't be sure where the attack might be coming from.  But these were heavy weapons- and it's been a while since he'd trained with one of them one-handed.  If the battle went on, it'd go towards who tired first.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>At 2012-01-23 14:47:32, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 5 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34694)<br/><br/></div></div><br/>It must have been something in the warm drink he'd had- his feet weren't really listening, and beyond trying to charge in, well, she was more than likely going to outrun him.<br/><br/>"
22136,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"24-01-2012, 00:47:43",Tiaan,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Yuhan’s Stats</div><div class=""spoiler_body""> Yuhan Stats:<ul class=""bbc_list""><li>Charm 2</li><li>Agility 4</li><li>Strength 3</li><li>Endurance 2</li><li>Intelligence 1</li><li>Wit 2</li></ul> </div></div><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Score</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Dane Scores 5. Miss.</div></div><br/>The fleet footed Chinese girl manages to dodge Dane’s attack, a cute smile on her face as if she hadn’t just been inches away from being clouted with a blunt steel blade.<br/><br/>“C’mon sleepyhead!” She teases, as she leaps back into a crouch, her thighs bunching as she prepares her attack.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Yuhan’s Attack</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Wit Roll (fail (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34697)). Agility Roll 9 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34698) = hit with damage mod at +6.</div></div><br/>She launches forward, slipping under Dane’s defences and bringing her left blade up to bear against his torso.<br/>Yuhan deals 7 HP damage (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34699) to Dane.<br/><br/>As she hurtles past she catches him on the ribs but her blow lacks any real power.<br/>“Just warming up…” She sings out as she opens up the space between them again. It sounds more like an excuse than a reason however.<br/><br/><strong>Dane HP 23/30</strong><div class=""floatright""><strong>Yuhan HP 30/30</strong></div>"
22137,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"25-01-2012, 10:53:45",That Blue One,"""Well, I have to admit- you certainly know how to fight... of course, not many are gifted with both beauty and skills... I have to say, I'm very impressed.""<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>At 2012-01-25 03:47:42, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 7 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34759)<br/><br/>Let's hope she already has some feelings towards him, yes?<br/><br/></div></div><br/>He would wait for her to close again, but this time, he'd lash out with his own blade, trying to knock her blades out of her hands with a quick, strong strike.  At the very least, well, he'd try and force her into a test of strength to keep hold of them...<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>At 2012-01-25 03:51:16, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 5 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34760)<br/><br/>And the luck factor completely dies.<br/><br/></div></div><br/>But she'd just end up sliding under his strike, and he realized where she was- right next to him, ready to attack, and he'd overextended himself again- he really hoped this wouldn't hurt- or that getting the stuffing knocked out of him wouldn't become a recurring event in his training..."
22138,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"25-01-2012, 14:46:45",Tiaan,"Yuhan falters as his charming words hit her. She blushes profusely and despite his blade miraculously missing her and presenting her with the perfect opening she loses her grip on her raised blade and it thunks harmlessly to the mat.<br/><br/>Adding insult to the shameful injury of dropping her weapon she ends up slipping on the mat as she tried to retrieve it. Her leg flies out from under her and she topples, landing square on her cute behind, the wind knocked out of her.<br/><br/>Stunned for a moment she struggles to regain her composure, giving Dane a perfect chance to attack the flailing oriental girl."
22139,Conquering Seung Mi-na (That Blue One & Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129523.0,"27-01-2012, 10:57:37",That Blue One,"Seeing her stunned on the mat, well... he decides that he's going to go ahead and try to get her to submit. He'd dive onto her, trying to grab her wrists to pin her from being able to move.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Agility Roll:  Grab her arms and pin them above her head while straddling her<br/><br/>At 2012-01-27 03:52:06, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 17 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34825)<br/><br/></div></div><br/>It would be a rather... awkward position, to be sure.  He looks down at her, and blushes a little bit as he gets his first good look at her.<br/><br/>""I think I win this one..."" he says quietly, holding her wrists in his warm hands.  He would look into her eyes, trying to judge what he saw in them.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><br/>Wit roll, go! <br/><br/>At 2012-01-27 03:55:50, Dane (uid: 31539) rolls: 1d20 Result: 13 (http://elliquiy.com/forums/dicebot.php?r=34826)<br/><br/></div></div><br/>"
22140,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"13-01-2012, 05:28:12",blakel,"It was a chilly day. The wind was blowing quite fiercely, and the sun was all but completely covered by thick clouds. It was typical of January weather. Mob chanting of liberty and personal freedoms could be heard echoing through the streets of Paris, as buildings were being razed, and executions performed. Some people were cowering in fear from the mob, others joining it. Both the mob and those it terrorized were from the same social class, and practically the same, with the exception of who had weapons.<br/><br/>Not far off, the air was cracking with excitement. It was a victory for the revolution as another noble was being executed. Jean-Luc almost felt bad for him, except that as a noble he had opposed the revolution and had to die. He made the people suffer, and now it was his time to suffer by dying; it was the way the world worked.<br/><br/>Scanning the spectators, a particularly beautiful woman stood out to him. She was dressed as most women of Paris were, but there was something slightly strange in the way she stood. He also thought he noticed a tear running down her cheek, but convinced himself against it. After all, the revolution was succeeding.<br/><br/>He soon lost track of her though, and headed towards the nearest bar. Even with the fall of all these nobles, food wasn't getting any cheaper. He had to drink his problems away. He sat down and the bartender poured him a drink. He took a sip, surveying the bar. Almost everyone in here was as poor as him. He then noticed a pamphlet that someone left behind, picked it up, and began reading:<br/><br/><strong>""To everyone: BEWARE! Trust no one! Enemies lurk in the shadows! They conspire with nations abroad to destroy us and restore a monarchy! They control the revolution, dictating its every move, and killing thousands of innocent people! WE MUST STOP THEM! Spread the word! Do not buy into their plot! BEWARE! Trust no one!""</strong><br/><br/>This almost made him laugh, had it not been serious.<em>It's either a member of the nobility or a priest trying instigate uncertainty in our own revolution. How typical of them.</em>He then put down the pamphlet and began returning to his drink."
22141,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"13-01-2012, 19:57:07",Zealously Jaded,"Sophia shivered as she pulled her thin fraying shawl around her shoulders, the wind was biting but she had to stay, her father was to be executed. She watched her eyes never leaving him as he lost his life, a single tear fell down her cheek, she wiped it away quickly. Once it was over she head out of the crowd to the bar she now worked.<br/><br/>Her father hadn't been evil, he was a minor noble who worked in the public eye, he had never harmed a servant or deprived them of food, infact several of them had begged for him to be released but that didn't seem to matter. They wanted him dead so now he was, her brother's had fled thinking their father would get Sophia out with himself, it was a blessing their mother had passed away some years before hand.<br/><br/>The bar was small, but packed full of jovial revolutionists, she didn't feel like celebrating but she had to work. She pour drinks and listened to them speak, there were even a few pamphlets litered around the place, she picked the up stacking them neatly at the bar, she couldn't be seen to destroy them, but she wanted to keep the out of immediate reach.<br/><br/>Sophia had a dark red hair that she mainly kept hidden under a cap, she stood at 5ft4 and could easily be  mistaken for a child despite being 18 years old, she thought of the man she was meant to marry, he was nice enough but now he was dead. She pale green/blues filled with tears she tried to wipe away, this was not how her life was meant to end up, ending her nights, cold, hungry and tired, smelling of alcohol. She couldn't complain now she knew how the people felt."
22142,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"15-01-2012, 04:22:31",blakel,"It started getting late, and he turned to leave, when he saw the girl from earlier. Seeing her at a closer distance, she seemed to be three or four years younger than he, with a lock of dark red hair hanging out of her cap. He decided to go talk to her, but tripped and fell down. He'd apparently drank far more than he thought. By the time he managed to pick himself up, she disappeared again.<br/><br/>He conducted a brief scan of the room to find her, but couldn't. One thing that did stick out to him though, was a group of well dressed men sitting in a corner, possibly the only sober people there. They seemed to be talking about something while reading a newspaper or possibly a book. He picked up a few words of their whispered conversation, but they sounded to be German, not French.<em>I really drank too much.</em><br/><br/>Disregarding what he had just seen, Jean-Luc clumsily put on his coat, and stumbled out into the freezing streets of Paris.<em> Crap, I have to be awake pretty early tomorrow. I'm really going to be pissed with myself when I wake up</em>"
22143,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"16-01-2012, 04:39:20",Zealously Jaded,"She was late the owner said she could leave, she took her wages for the week and grabbed her shawl, she had several of the customers offering to walk her home she shook her head and headed to the door. Once outside she turned and walked into the ally way opening the door, she headed up the staircase to the small room she rented.<br/><br/>She walked around her small room, there was little more then a bed, dresser and washbasin. It was a far cry from the large manor she use to live in, with servants and people to do things, now she was poor. Sighing she walked over to him, her fingers running through her hair.<br/><br/>Sophie quickly went to sleep, the next morning she headed out into the streets to buy what little food she could. Everything was still so expensive and she wasn't about to turn to drink. She looked at the stalls picking up what little she could."
22144,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"16-01-2012, 05:34:27",blakel,"By the time he woke up, it was midday. He had been lying face-down on the street, having passed out while walking home the previous night. It was a near-miracle that he hadn't gotten frost-bite over the night. His joints ached, he had a sever hangover, and he was incredibly hungry and thirsty. He didn't have any money on him, and he knew he didn't have much for food back at home.<br/><br/><br/>As he struggled to his feet, he began to think about what happened to bring his life into this position. He had never been rich, born into the urban poor. At a young age he had been an apprentice at a bakery. After economic troubles though, the price of bread rose, and the bakery went out of business. Ever since then, he had been doing what little work he managed to get his hands on, giving him enough free time to help partake in the revolution.<br/><br/><br/>He walked back to his tiny apartment, to wash his face and change his clothes. He looked at the mirror for a second, examining his own reflection. He wasn't incredibly handsome, certainly not in the clothes he was wearing, but wasn't bad looking either. He stood at five foot eleven, with short brown hair and gold-green eyes. But that had been only for a few seconds before he had to go outside again.<br/><br/><br/>He made his way to the market, just to find that prices rose more, and there were fewer places selling food. He spent the last of his money on a small role of bread for lunch, realizing that he had to find some more work soon. As he began walking down the main road, looking for some type of work, when he noticed a growing group of people gathering, and multiple conversations happening at the same time. Jean-Luc walked towards the group, wondering what was happening."
22145,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"18-01-2012, 20:33:19",Zealously Jaded,"Sophia was disheartened by the price of the food, everything was so expensive, she sighed and bought what she could, which was little but enough to last her a week. She was off in her own world when she noticed a group standing around talking loudly.<br/><br/>Walking over she stood  beside a man who looked a little worse for wear. “What's happening?” She said softly looking through the crowd, she saw one of her brothers being manhandled by the crowd. She gasped in shock but then tried not to say anything else, she didn't want herself to be given away.<br/><br/>She stood at 5ft4, with dark red hair, and pale blue eyes, she had a slender frame that was covered in a less then flattering dress that had been shortened since she was too short to begin with. She held onto her basket watching as the crowd beat her brother.<br/><br/>“Why are they doing that?” She said, trying to hide the tears as they fell down her cheeks."
22146,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"19-01-2012, 00:36:12",blakel,"There was quite a large crowd gathering at this point, and he had to push some people out of the way to see what was happening. A man about 24 years old, clearly incredibly wealthy and bad at hiding it, was being held and dragged down the road. Jean-Luc began asking around for what had happened, and found out the whole story.<br/><br/>Apparently, news of the noble's execution the previous day had spread quickly. This man was the noble's son, and had been sneaking out of France, when he heard of what happened. He came back to Paris that morning, when someone recognized him. Why he came back was mysterious, and different accounts had different reasons. Some people thought that he had come back for something of value that his father left, some thought that he came back for another family member to escape, and few people thought that he wanted revenge for his father on those that executed him. Still, others thought that he had made it to Germany or Austria, and came back to spy for them.<br/><br/>As much as he wanted to see what would happen to this man, Jean still had to get some work and some money. It was at that point that he saw the waitress from the bar again. She was quite visibly sobbing, so he approached her, and asked ""Are you okay? Did this man do something to you?"""
22147,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"22-01-2012, 18:56:23",Zealously Jaded,"She didn't notice the mane walking over to her, she bit her lip looking over at him, it was the man from the bar last night. She shook her head looking over at the man that had spoke, she wiped the tears from her eyes. “No he never did anything to hurt me.” She whispered. “It's just...” She frowned looking over at him. “It doesn't matter.”<br/><br/>She took one last look at her brother before turning away, she didn't want to answer any awkward questions or she might end up loosing her head as well. She pushed a lock of hair from her eyes, knowing that if it wasn't for her, her brother wouldn't be there in town. Closing her eyes she wiped the tears from her face.<br/><br/>Biting her lip, she was scared that her other brother would follow, she needed to get a message to him that she was alright and to stay away from him."
22148,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"22-01-2012, 19:37:12",blakel,"<em>Why did she just walk away? Something definitely happened to her.</em>Jean was considering following her, but at the same time needed to get some work. He was about to walk the other way, until he saw hooded men walk over to the noble, shoot the people holding him, and grab the noble waking into an alley.<br/><br/>Jean could barely believe his eyes. He thought back to the pamphlet and the group at the bar the previous night. Something strange was definitely happening, and money was no longer part of his immediate safety.<em>She works at that bar, maybe she knows something about what just happened.</em>Jean started walking towards the woman.  He finally managed to get her into view again.<br/><br/>""Wait! What's your name? You look like you could use help."""
22149,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"27-01-2012, 07:01:31",Zealously Jaded,"Wiping the tears from her face she headed towards the pub, the basket with a few meager things in there, she had money in her room, but she didn't want to spend it all at once, she needed to save it. The few items she had managed to take were sentimental, her grandfathers pocket watch, the necklace her mother had given her, they were all she had, she would rather starve then sell them.<br/><br/>She didn't see her brother being taken by the hooded men, she heard the voice behind her she turned. Looking at the man she shook her head. “I'm fine...” She whispered, she wanted to say that he needed help more then she did but that seemed rude to her.<br/><br/>“I'm Sophia.” She whispered, she turned heading back to the small alleyway."
22150,French Revolution (blakel and Absinthe Tori),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129203.0,"27-01-2012, 22:25:56",blakel,"""I'm Jean-Luc,"" he called. He could tell that she needed help, but had too much pride to ask for it.<em>A rare trait in these times.</em>He was about to turn away, but then realized that he didn't have many other options, seeing as he needed information on the political group he just saw.<br/><br/>He ran to catch up to her, finally finding her about to enter the bar, when he tapped her on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""Wait. I saw that you work at a bar. Did you by any chance hear about some type of secretive, violent, political group? There was just a group of men who took the imprisoned noble, murdering his captors, and I figured that you might have heard about it."
22151,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"26-10-2011, 21:07:58",swiggy3000,"Eric Ramsey was on top of the world and why shouldn't he be. He was young, good looking, making money, and he had the perfect girlfriend. She (I have no idea what you name her but it's no big) was without a doubt the prettiest woman that he had ever dated. Oh sure there were a few of his exes that might disagree but really who cared what they thought. Really those girls that he used to date were just vain women who were going no where in life. At least she was going somewhere. She had this office job but hey it was something and it would hopefully go somewhere. That's how he felt too, personally he didn't love his office job but it could be worse and he was pegged as a fast riser in the company.<br/><br/>He was lucky enough to have the day off though which is why he was going into his girlfriends place of work to pick her up for lunch. He was whistling a bit as he ended the building and went up to the receptionist table. He had actually never been here before so he needed to ask where she was. Sitting there was a leggy blonde that was obviously meant as eye candy. Well not just leggy, skinny too. Too skinny for his liking. Oh well he wasn't coming here to hit on the receptionist he was coming here to go to lunch with his girlfriend.<br/><br/>""Excuse me I""m looking for....""<br/><br/>""Me?"" She asked smiling at him. The moment that she saw him she smiled at him and pushed her so called breasts out. He only called them so called because really she was too skinny to really have them.<br/><br/>He smiled to be polite mostly. ""I'm actually here to pick up my girlfriend for lunch. Maybe you know where (insert name here) is?"" he asked.<br/><br/>She pouted a bit getting the message. There was no reason to keep at it. She start playing with her hair. I think she's back and to the left there somewhere maybe. She said disinterested in everything now."
22152,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"26-10-2011, 21:59:01",Casper,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Nova Smoke was busy at her computer, her fingers zooming over the keyboard. Her eyes were tired, though they stared at the computer with such intense concentration, anyone who tried to interrupt her simply shrugged their shoulders and opted to try again later. The truth was that Nova was severely behind on a short-story she was supposed to have done by five that afternoon so that her editor could check it out. She was an aspiring novelist, and her current station in that office building was giving her hands-on experience. So far, she decided that being a novelist was hard as hell, but she still loved writing. Her mind was too full of whimsical ideas and the like for her not to put them into words. She also illustrated her latest short-stories, but she thanked God those were not due for a few months to come.<br/><br/>Around four forty-five Nova typed the final page of her short-story. She sighed, saved the document, and then clicked on the print icon. While she waited for her story to finish printing, Nova stretched her stiff body. Her foot was asleep from being tucked under her chair, and her bottom was aching. She eyed her reflection in her office window, her eyes falling to her pained backside. She had been complemented many a time in her life on her round caboose, though she did not see what made guys go so hog-wild over a round bottom. She personally thought it made her look awkward and disproportional. Seeing as her thirty-two C breasts did not look as big as her bra’s tag read, Nova was more against her plump rear than any girl should be. One afternoon Nova had complained about her form, but her boyfriend Eric just smiled his handsome smile and told her how much he liked the way her body was shaped. <br/><br/>Nova smiled at the thought of Eric. Oh shit, Eric! She had forgotten that he was picking her up at the office that evening to take her to dinner. Nova swiped her freshly-printed story from the tray and dashed down the hall to her editor’s office. She flung the stack of papers on the man’s desk, spit out an apology and a promise to be early for the next deadline, and then sprinted from the room while her editor gaped at her retreating back. She made a quick pit-stop back into her own office to grab her purse and coat, knowing Eric would scold her if she did not wear a jacket on such a chilly day. That man was always so careful with her, and so considerate. <br/><br/>Nova believed she truly loved Eric with all of her heart. The thought of him gave her butterflies and made her heart jump. Nova quickened her pace, though it was hard to run in her three-inch pumps. Just as she turned the corner and scuttled into the lobby, she saw Eric. He was talking to the latest bimbo of a secretary the higher-ups had hired, his smile wide and hers way too flirty for Nova’s likes. The woman’s smile faded immediately, replaced with anger. Nova did not normally get so agitated so easily, but she had waited long and lonely years for a man like Eric to come into her life, and she was not about to let the office whore get in the way.<br/><br/>“Eric! Hey there, love. I am ready to go when you are,” Nova yelled across the lobby, her eyes deliberately looking through the bleach-blonde leaning over her desk. Nova saw the girl’s attempt at giving a peep show and grimaced. “Natalie, cover yourself up, would you? That is no way for a woman in your position to act.” Nova did not hide the venom in her voice, her eyes ablaze with her growing fury. She gave Eric a rather fiery look as well as she took him by the wrist and forced herself to walk tall and steady through the front exit of the building. She did not want Natalie to see how jealous she was. <br/><br/>When out on the sidewalk Nova made sure to keep her pace faster than Eric’s though she never let go of his wrist. The wind whipped through her long, sand-colored hair and pulled at her unbuttoned jacket. She could not stop thinking about the smile Eric gave Natalie, nor about what the two could have possibly been chatting about before Nova appeared. Natalie was a tall, stick of a woman with the face of a model and the personality of a cheap slut. She was beautiful, but more than likely disease ridden (as Nova liked to think). Eric must have liked how thin she was, how long her legs were, how pretty her sharp-featured face was.<br/><br/>Nova’s eyes fell to her legs and waist, which to her suddenly seemed stalky and short. She was only five-six, if that, and as curvy as any woman of her age should be. But maybe Eric was no longer interested in curves and short-legged girls. Nova’s spirits instantly dropped to her feet, and she suddenly lost all of her appetite for the dinner Eric had planned for her. “Let’s just chill at home,” Nova whispered, her throat sore from her sadness.</div>"
22153,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"27-10-2011, 03:12:59",swiggy3000,"Eric was actually very relieved when Nova walked over to him. He didn't want to deal with this blonde Natalie woman any more. A pity really she had such a pretty name but was not an exceptionally pretty woman and she could have been. If not for her collarbones that just seemed to jut out of her skin and the fact that he could probably count all of her ribs. He gave her a small smile. ""It was....nice meeting you"" he said to Natalie. He didn't want to be rude.<br/><br/>He wrapped his arm around Nova and gave her a kiss to kind of rub it in. He was in no way interested in Natalie he only had eyes for Nova. Got that woman was built like a Goddess. In his opinion her breasts could have been a little bigger. But not that much. If they were alone he would have grabbed her ass a bit but he didn't think that anyone at her workplace would appreciate any public displays of affection between the two of them. At least not yet. He took her hand and walked out the door with her.<br/><br/>""Really? Well it's a good thing I didn't make reservations then"" he joked a bit. But was a bit worried at the hoarseness in her voice. ""You feeling alright I mean you know I never mind just hanging out and chilling with you but if you're not feeling well I suppose that I could play a doctor"" he said smiling at her and once they were out of the office he grabbed her rear end and gave it a squeeze. The coat hid most of it though. A pity but he would live.<br/><br/>""So Natalie seems....interesting"" he said as they walked back to his place. He really wasn't sure what to say about her. ""Is she always this flirty?"" he asked wondering if it was just him or if she was basically a high priced piece of eye candy for people to gawk at?"" he asked. Really he wondered if she did any work other than answer phones. He knew he probably shouldn't care that much but he was interested in random things like that sometimes.<br/><br/>Eventually they reached his apartment and he kicked off his shoes. ""Jesus my feet were killing me today. I ended up walking half the day tracking down people and stuff. There is a certain advantage to sitting"" he said chuckling a bit. Really even though his body ached he was ready to spend some alone time with her. It had been a while since they had gotten really physical and his sexual needs needed to be fulfilled. As long as she was in the mood of course he was nothing but a gentleman.<br/><br/>""So what would the lady like for dinner? I could cook you up some of my pasta. So good that even Italian wives can't tell the difference"" he said bragging and trying to get her to talk. She was unusually quiet tonight."
22154,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"27-10-2011, 04:06:19",Casper,"Nova resisted the urge to give Eric yet another sharp look as he made a comment about reservations. Men were such idiots sometimes. Even if they were married and had been living together for years, she doubted that Eric would ever be able to tell when she was angry. Which was quite odd, seeing as Nova preferred to be a happy person who always smiled at random strangers on the sidewalk—but not that evening. Nova kept her eyes on her pumps, listening to the click-clack they made as her and Eric headed towards his apartment. She did not feel like answering his question when he inquired about her well-being; she did not want her jealousy to turn him off in any way. Natalie or not, she was still head-over-heels for Eric.<br/><br/>When she felt a sudden squeeze on her buttocks, Nova yelped, her eyes darting around to make sure no one saw Eric’s action. She hated when he did things like that in public. She got embarrassed so easily when it came to things that were meant to stay in the bedroom suddenly being shown to the rest of the human population. Nova’s bitter mood at what had just happened with Natalie made her reaction much worse, and she slapped Eric’s hand away from her before crossing her arms over her chest. It was so cold. That evening was one of the worst in her life.<br/><br/>Nova swallowed the lump in her throat when Eric asked about Natalie. Interesting? He thought that she was interesting? Oh yes, a dimwit blonde who barely new how to take phone messages throwing her mosquito bite boobs towards every man who walked through the door sure was a bundle of intrigue. Nova rolled her eyes as Eric kept prodding about Natalie. Why the hell did he care so much about some bimbo with a bad dye-job? She was just a stick with a face. Why was her name still on his lips? Nova’s skin began to tingle with her growing annoyance. Her stomach began to flip over itself, causing her to feel more nauseated.<br/><br/>“Yes, Eric, if you did not notice while you gawked at her, Natalie is a slut. ‘Eye-candy’, as you say. Is that enough information for you?” Nova asked, her voice rising as she whipped around to give Eric a hard look. Why was he doing this? Did he want her to know that he was becoming less interested? Did he want her to lose weight so that she could look like Miss Anorexia of the year? She was so confused and growing more upset by the minute. She thought that day was going to be so much fun. She would go on her dinner-date, chill at the apartment, maybe fool around with the sexy man that was her boyfriend, and the night would end with her cuddled in his arms.<br/><br/>But no, Natalie and her whore-self had to ruin it. Eric had to ruin it. It just wasn’t fair. Nova looked at her feet again. She noticed her legs again, and how her thighs seemed to jiggle a bit as she walked. She was a runner, yet her legs looked so fat. She would have to up her miles and her pace. It wouldn’t be so hard, and she could shed a few pounds in the process. Maybe she would stop drinking flavored water and just drink it straight up. Water was the best drink to go with while on a diet. Her office pal Ivy went to a Zumba class twice a week and had wanted Nova to join her for ages. She had Ivy’s number somewhere around the apartment; it was time to give her pal a call.<br/><br/>When the couple reached the apartment, Nova kicked off her pumps as Eric settled in the couch, spouting something about his aches and pains and how Nova had the advantage of sitting all day. His laugh made her smile, though she did not let it dampen her bad mood. She went straight to the fridge after taking off her shoes and grabbed a water bottle. She was surprisingly thirsty for something cold despite the chill outside. When Eric asked her about food, she shrugged at him halfway through his sentence. When he mentioned pasta, an instant red-flag went up in Nova’s mind. Pasta equaled carbs, and too much carbs equaled fat. Nova apparently did not need any more fat.<br/><br/>“Make me something healthy,” she said quickly. She then retreated to the bathroom. Once inside, she stripped down to her panties and stood on the scale. The numbers she read were less than pleasing. Nova stood in front of the bathroom mirror and examined her almost-nude body, pinching at her legs and stomach. She moved the skin on her sides up and down, seeing how much better she would look if she would just lose some of the access. She felt the horrible need to cry. Oh God, she was about to just break down and cry. But she couldn’t, not in front of Eric. He wouldn’t understand. He had proved that already.<br/>"
22155,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"28-10-2011, 02:36:25",swiggy3000,"Eric was a little annoyed with Nova. He was just trying to be frisky, romantic, and fun instead she just seemed cold to him. He was pretty sure that something was wrong with it but he had little idea what it was. He sighed as he looked at her. She had seemed so happy yesterday but today she was just all blah now. It could be woman issues but she normally would have said something by now. Maybe it was just a bad day at work. That had to be it, he had no idea what could have annoyed her at work. It could have been anything. Well he was just going to have to be more pleasant tonight.<br/><br/>He was about to say that he would make something healthy for her but she ran to the bathroom. He just shrugged it off. Okay she wanted something healthy then he was going to make her something healthy. He got the water boiling and started making his sauce. He decided to use some leaner beef so it would have less fat. He also decided to throw some onions and other veggies in there. It wasn't what he would have done but she said healthy so he was going to make her a low-fat veggie sauce. He was certain that she'd love it.<br/><br/>As he cooked he thought about her. He wasn't sure if he loved her but he certainly had strong feelings for her. She was so sexy and so cute. So much better than that receptionist. Oh sure when he was younger he probably would have been tempted by her but now he felt nothing. He just wanted a real woman now and she was it. Sure she could be a bit goofy sometimes but he liked that about her. He stirred the sauce a bit and hummed a little tune. He actually missed her right now. He just assumed that she was making herself all pretty in the bathroom.<br/><br/>""Hey Super Nova! Hurry up. After being in a boring office all day I need some of your bright light in my life"" he said lovingly as he opening up some Italian sausage to grill. Yes it was a whole production but he wasn't going to half ass Italian. He grabbed a bottle of wine and added a bit to the sauce. Add a bit of taste to it plus they'd have it for later."
22156,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"28-10-2011, 19:48:27",Casper,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Nova continued to poke and pinch herself in front of the mirror. She was getting more pooch to her stomach that was obvious. She also noticed that her love handles were horribly fat; making her look like she had a muffin top most girls would be glad they did not have. Her legs still seemed to jiggle as she turned her body around to look at her backside, which she thought looked rather saggy. She knew that to get her butt firm she would need to do much more running, and her love handles would be the hardest thing for her to get rid of. She had no idea what to do.<br/><br/>She contemplated becoming a vegetarian. Those individuals who no longer had meat in their diet lost loads of weight within months. She could always look up new and improved diets on the internet when Eric had gone to bed. She did not want him to notice her latest obsession with her wait; he would just lie and say she looked sexy as she was. Boyfriends were good at lying to make their girlfriends feel better. Nova was not having any of that, especially when her mind was set on losing weight.<br/><br/>The more she looked into the mirror, the more she wanted to cry. She was so mad at herself for becoming so big so suddenly. Where had her discipline gone? She used to always eat right and run often. Her stomach used to be flat and her legs were toned and smooth. Now she looked pregnant and her legs showed signs of cellulite. She felt stupid for letting herself go so badly. It hurt worse to think of how bad she looked knowing Eric was such a great catch in looks and personality. He could easily leave her and find someone new, someone so much thinner than she was.<br/><br/>Nova jumped when Eric called her name. She had to smile at his sweet words, but then her thoughts turned cynical.  What if Eric was still thinking of Natalie? She wondered if he’d rather have some over her light in his laugh. Nova turned her gaze from the mirror and began to dress herself. She made sure to keep her eyes from wandering to the mirror as she dressed so that she did not spot more flaws on her body.<br/><br/>When she stepped out of the bathroom, the smell of Italian sausage came to her. Her mouth instantly began to water. She had not eaten anything that entire day aside from an energy bar, and her stomach began to grumble at the thought of food. She held her stomach with her hands as she shuffled into the kitchen. She sat at the bar quickly and hunched over so that Eric could not see her entire body. She looked to the pot of sauce he was making and raised an eyebrow?<br/><br/>“What is in the pot?” she asked, her finger timidly pointing over the bar top before sinking back under it to cover her stomach.</div>"
22157,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"28-10-2011, 21:47:57",swiggy3000,"""Hey there beautiful"" he said leaning in and giving her a peck on the cheek. He knew that something was wrong with her now. She wasn't as bright as she was yesterday. Maybe she was sick or something? He looked over and thought that maybe he should have made soup. But she didn't say that she was sick, she just said that she wanted something healthy so she might just be run down or cranky because she needed some food in her system. Well dinner would be done soon enough he thought as he took out the garlic bread.<br/><br/>""Well I decided to make some pasta with a veggie sauce. I drained all the fat from it so it's nice and healthy for you. I made some Italian sausage too but that can be for me if you don't want it. I promise you it's really good though"" he said stirring the pot a little.<br/><br/>""You know I really missed you today. Without your kind of light in my life I don't know what I'd do"" he said checking on the spaghetti. It was almost done. He checked on the sausages, they needed a few more minutes. ""So anything interesting happen to you today? My day was exhausting, ran around and I met with this woman from Southbelt. Tough bitchy negotiator but I was able to get us a good deal. The boss loved it"" he said finishing up getting dinner ready and putting everyone on the plates.<br/><br/>He cut up the garlic bread, place the pasta on the plates and the sauce over it. Along with a sausage on both of their plates as well. He poured them each a glass of wine. ""I hope that you like it""he said smiling."
22158,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"01-11-2011, 18:12:05",Casper,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">“Eric, you are one hopeless romantic,” Nova smiled. His sweet words always touched her, but she knew that others would find him cheesy. She did not really care what others thought of their relationship, though she was always the first to hear any words of judgment others might give. She believed one woman had been demoted for the scene Nova had started in the office due to the girl’s rude comments on how Eric and Nova would behave. When you were one of your boss’ favorites, you received a lot of benefits. Nova never ceased to exercise those benefits, but within reason. She would not uselessly have an upcoming rival in the story-writing business fired; she believed that everyone should have a chance to fulfill their dreams. <br/><br/>“Everything does look good,” Nova complimented. She shifted in her stool before hopping to the floor. She hesitated as she walked around the counter. What if Eric got a good look at her and lost his appetite due to her jiggling body? Nova instantly wrapped her arms around her stomach and scuttled behind Eric before he could turn to look at her. When she was at his back, she slipped her arms around his waist. She breathed in his scent and smiled; he always smelled so good. <br/><br/>When she was satisfied with touching Eric, she let go and picked up a plate from the countertop that he had laid out for her. She poked a few pieces of sausage with her fork and placed them on her plate, then took the spoon from Eric, keeping her body behind him. A half of the spoon filled with pasta as she dunked it into the pot. Skipping the bread, because bread was sugar and she wanted none of that in her system, Nova moved to the veggie dip. When her plate was halfway full, Nova moved to the fridge and pulled a bag of carrots from a drawer.<br/><br/>She took her seat at the same stool in front of the counter, fork in hand, and just stared at her plate. She picked at the pasta, which she decided she was not going to eat. Next, she nibbled at the sausage, but the thought of how vegetarianism helped one lose weight popped into her head once more and she shoved the sausage over to the edge with the pasta. All that was left was the carrots. Nova began to eat carrots dipped in the sauce, which was very good. Nova chowed down on the carrots, but when she lost count of how many she had eaten, her eyes grew wide. She rolled the bag of carrots up and pushed them to the edge of the bar counter.<br/><br/>“I don’t feel so good. I am going to take a shower and go to bed.” Nova stood from her stool and ran to the bathroom. She did feel horrible, and wretched up the carrots she had just eaten. She did not have to force herself, for she had always had a bad case of nerves. Once her nerves were frayed enough, she would get very sick and be in bed for a few days. The stress of the close deadline and Natalie’s whoring with her boyfriend had Nova’s nerves in a horrible fit. When she was sure her stomach was empty, she undressed and walked to the shower. The water took a few moments to warm up, so Nova began to examine herself in the mirror once again. Had she gotten bigger in those few minutes in the kitchen? It sure looked like it.</div>"
22159,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"09-11-2011, 21:46:55",swiggy3000,"Eric sighed something about his Super Nova seemed off to him. He had no clue what it could be though. She seemed somewhat better but she wasn't really hungry. He just shrugged it off as he started to cleanup. He put the leftovers in the fridge and went to the couch to watch some TV. He listened closely for sounds of her but heard nothing except the water running for a while. He wished that he knew what was up with her.<br/><br/>He played back everything from today but he couldn't think of anything that he could have done or said that would have caused her to act like this. She had barely touched her food. He thought about it and nothing odd hit his mind. She must just be a little sick is all. Well not he just felt bad, maybe he had pushed dinner on her too hard today. He wanted to make it up to her.<br/><br/>He went to the kitchen and made her a cup of tea. She was still in the shower but he put it by her bedside along with some crackers. He could only hope that it made her feel better. He left her a note too in case she didn't want to talk.<br/><br/>Hey,<br/><br/>Sorry you feel sick. I made you some tea and here are some crackers. I hope you feel better. I'm not really tired yet so I'll be in the living room watching TV if you need anything.<br/><br/>Love You!<br/><br/>He was happy with that and he went back to the living room to watch a movie. Not as fun as spending time with her but it was still something to do."
22160,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"10-11-2011, 03:24:32",Casper,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Nova eventually hopped into the shower and let the warm water flow down her body. She kept her eyes to the ceiling so that she could get some peace from picking at her body. She hummed a tune or two as she washed her hair and body, though she went slowly. She did not know how she would face Eric after how she had just acted. He probably thought she was being a bitch, and she did not blame him. She had blown off their date night and had just run from the kitchen like a mad woman. Nova sighed, her head knocking against the wall of the shower.<br/><br/>Nova wished that Eric would join her in the shower, but she knew she would want to hide her body from him. If she pushed him away when he wanted to love her, she was sure he would be mad. He had done a lot for her that night; he had planned dinner, then switched the plans to make a homemade meal, and then did not question her when she chose to go to bed early. She had treated his kindness horribly. She would have to apologize somehow. She thought about how to do so, but could not think of anything off the top of her head. She caught site of her stomach as she stared at her feet in thought and whipped around to turn the shower off.<br/><br/>After drying herself, Nova slipped into her bathrobe and headed down the hall to her room. She dressed, her nightclothes consisting of panties and a nightgown. When she went to her nightstand to set her alarm, she noticed a cup of tea and a note. She smiled, feeling glad that Eric was not too upset with her current behavior. She sipped at the tea as she read the note Eric had left, profoundly surprised that he had used the words “I love you” at the end of it. Eric was not really one to drop those three words casually, and Nova could tell that his doing so in the note meant he was sincerely worried about how she was feeling. She placed the note into the drawer of the stand and left her bedroom, tea in hand.<br/><br/>Nova entered the living room, her eyes falling to the back of Eric’s head. He was flipping through channels, and like every man, he just couldn’t decide what to watch. Nova sat her tea onto a coaster that sat on the coffee table and sat on the opposite side of the couch. She glanced at Eric every few seconds, her hands fidgeting with the hem of her nightgown. She was not sure what to say, but she knew she had to apologize for how she had treated Eric that evening. She scooted a little closer to Eric’s side of the couch and nudged his shoulder with her own.<br/><br/>“Hey you,” Nova said, looking up at Eric’s face. “I am sorry if I have been acting strange. I guess work got to me today, and I have not been feeling good since I left the office. So really, I am sorry for how I may have come off.” Nova patted Eric’s lap softly. “You know, I could make it up to you. Just let me know what to do.” Nova smiled, giving Eric a playful wink.</div>"
22161,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"24-11-2011, 08:39:05",swiggy3000,"(This isn't you it's me. Work has been kicking my ass)<br/><br/>Eric patted Nova on the back a bit. ""Hey it's no problem if you're not feeling well then you're not feeling well"" he said feeling a little bit better now. He was worried that he had done something but he really couldn't think of anything that he had done. Sure his talk with whatever her name was came to his mind but that couldn't be it. He was just being his normal friendly self. It wasn't like he was flirting with her. Hell he was trying to not flirt with her as much as he could but it was hard when she thought everything had a double meaning.<br/><br/>He smiled when she gave him that wink. Apparently her mood had changed fast enough. He wasn't sure if he should take advantage of the situation though. She said that she wasn't feeling well. His mind was made up then, he was going to turn her down. It wasn't that he really wanted to turn her down but he didn't want to force her to ride or suck his dick when she wasn't feeling her best. Sex was supposed to be fun not a chore, they'd make it up later.<br/><br/>""I don't think so...I mean if you're not feeling well I just don't think it's that good of an idea. But I'll take an IOU on it"" he said giving her a peck on the cheek. He didn't want to get sick. A bit pointless considering how close she was but he still felt it was better than kissing her on the mouth. He kept his arm wrapped around her. He gave her side a little squeeze.<br/><br/>""Let's just watch TV"" he said."
22162,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"01-12-2011, 14:30:41",Casper,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Nova was glad when Eric seemed to understand her predicament. Well, when he believed her lie. He seemed worried for her, but she did not want that. He had planned a much better night, and she had definitely ruined it for the both of him. Her attempt to make things more interesting was all she could think of doing to make things up. However, Eric seemed to be against the idea. Nova sat back in the couch, her smile fading.<br/><br/>""All right,"" she said, her eyes on the television screen, though she was not interested in what was on it. ""Whenever you want that, let me know."" She smiled, snuggling up to Eric's side. He seemed to distance himself from her a little, his kiss to her cheek quick. She wondered if he was upset with her for how she had been behaving, and she felt horrible for letting her own issues mess with Eric. She gave him a squeeze back, her head nodding as he mentioned watching the television.<br/><br/>""I don't know if anything is on,"" she said. ""Didn't you say earlier that work had been a pain?"" She looked up at him as she asked the question. She had been listening to him, but she had not let the information sink in. If he could talk about his day a little maybe he would feel better. She wanted to focus on him and stop dwelling on herself. She wanted to help him in more ways than talking, but since he decided against it, she would not press him. They always had the next night, or the morning, if she could convince him to let her give him his I.O.U.</div>"
22163,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"04-12-2011, 23:59:19",swiggy3000,"""Eh...it wasn't that bad. People just like being jerks"" he said cuddling up to her. She still seemed off to him at least she was willing to talk with him now. He ended up trying to find something to watch until he found something. ""Hey we could watch the Victoria's Secret Fashion show"" he said turning it on. Honestly there wasn't really anything else on and he wanted to see the insane things they wore. Plus it was women walking around in their underwear he just couldn't resist it.<br/><br/>""Besides I think you'll have fun too looking at some of the fashion"" he said trying to convince her as he sat back and watching beautiful women walk around in their underwear for an hour or so.<br/><br/>(Yeah short but hey it's what it needs to be)"
22164,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"05-01-2012, 06:30:05",Casper,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""The human race are all jerks,"" Nova agreed, her tone deepening as she thought of past experiences with her own share of rude individuals. Nova snuggled up to Eric as he moved closer to her, glad he was not upset with her. She closed her eyes, suddenly so comfortable she wanted to fall asleep. Eric spoke of watching a fashion show, and Nova opened her eyes wide. Eric had already flipped to the station, his eyes on the models as they strutted their tiny figures down the runway.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah,"" Nova said sarcastically. ""I just love watching other women show off latest fashions half naked."" She was fed up. Nothing was going well that night, and it did not seem like Eric was helping her bad mood in the least. Did he wish she looked like those models? He probably did, since she had apparently gotten so fat in so little a time. The worst of it was that she had not noticed herself getting so undesirable. <br/><br/>""I think I will just go to bed. Have fun watching your future wet dreams,"" she snapped. She stood from the couch and retreated to her room. She slammed the door shut and climbed in to bed. She was too angry to cry, but her eyes did tear up a little the more she thought of Eric leaving her. It seemed that was where their relationship was going, and it hurt her deeply. She laid in bed awhile longer before deciding she did not want to sleep just yet. She climbed onto the floor and began to stretch. When she felt limber enough, she began to workout, her mind focused on loosing weight as quickly as possible.</div><br/>(Woooooowwww. Eric sure is smooth. lol)"
22165,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"15-01-2012, 23:24:18",swiggy3000,"""Dammit..."" he said as she left. He chose not to go after her. He knew that he had screwed up here. ""Come on Eric women don't like watching other women parade around in underwear. At least any that are worth a damn to you"" he said as he went back to the kitchen to look for something to clean but he didn't find anything to clean. So he could either stay here all night with a girlfriend who was pissed at him or he could head home and sleep in his comfy bed.<br/><br/>If he was gone he knew that it wasn't going to end well for him so he slipped off his shirt and found some blankets. He dressed down to his underwear and relaxed as he watched some TV. It was the couch for him tonight. He stayed up for about another hour before passing out. Luckily he kept some clothes at her place just in case stuff like this happened.<br/><br/>"
22166,Eating You Alive (Swiggy3000 and Casper),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122903.0,"27-01-2012, 22:50:08",Casper,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Nova had hoped that Eric would want to talk it out, but when he did not show up, she shrugged it off. If he was not in the mood to talk, she would not force him to. She was overreacting, if anything. Eric should not have to worry about her and her mood swings. It was her fault that she had gained weight and that she had decided to lash out at eric for it. She could hear him bustle in the kitchen for a bit, and when he sounded close to the door, she would stop her workout and try to stay silent. she would not know how to explain to him why she was on teh floor and out of breath.<br/><br/>When her body was too tired to move any more, she stared at the ceiling. The floor was cold on her back, but she ignored it. She would have to fix what she had done to Eric as quickly as possible. She lifted herself from the floor and checked the clock. It was awfully late, and even if the weekend was close, she did not want to wake Eric over a spat she could fix in the morning. She had no idea how to apologize to begin with. What could she say without saying the truth? And lying was not something she wanted to do to Eric. She was in a pickle she was not sure how to get out of.<br/><br/>She stood when her breath had come back to her, strethcing herself out. She was not as tired as she would have liked to be, so she snuck to the door and peaked out. Eric was still on the couch, the televsion left on. She tip-toed to the couch, leaning over the back of it to look down at Eric. He was so cute when he was sleeping. She could not help but smile at him. She played with his hair a bit, her fingers running over his bare chest. She had wanted the night to be romantic, and in the end she had screwed it up with her raging emotions. She came around the couch and shook Eric a little.<br/><br/>""Hey, wake up. You can come sleep in the bed, baby,"" she whispered. She shook him again, hoping that he would wake up. ""I'm not mad. Sorry I was so mean.""</div>"
22167,Contract (Antisoul & Inerrant),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129987.0,"22-01-2012, 07:53:50",Inerrant Lust,"Liam (http://www.youngmalecelebs.net/galleries/thieriot/Thieriot025.jpg) came home from school that afternoon unusually giddy. Usually he fled that place as fast as he could, but today there was something waiting for him at home. Something... amazing. He was almost self-conscious about it, trying not to act too gleeful about it when he went through the front door. He poked his head in, ear first and tongue stuck out the side of his mouth. Home alone... again. The youth was modest, with short blonde hair and pale blue, expressive eyes... though he usually did his best to hide his face from close scrutiny. He giddily climbed the stairs and set his backpack down onto the floor before closing the door behind him. There it was... that mystic book, still atop his bed.<br/><br/>Liam picked up the tome and opened it up to the first page, staring at the blank slate before him. The accompanying envelope was already opened the night prior, its contents previously delved. He scrambled to find a graphite pencil from his desk and sat down on his bed. He had a few ordinary sketchbooks in his backpack, the young man considering himself to be something of a budding artist. He drew a single line, blushing as he did so. In his flashed an amalgam of ideas... '‘Here does set a medium by which dreams can be made. When put to paper may thoughts be realized. When filled with fantasy lasting will this magic become. To set alight the hearts desire place these words within a fire.’ ...Nothing in particular came to mind, but instead he merely just... drew. Almost in a haze, he began to craft what was to become his 'fantasy lasting' Short hair.. spunky.. A real punk girl, unafraid of anything. She'd take his hand and carry him far far away... Ripped jeans, a sleeveless shirt. Spiked bracelets. Yeah, a girl with a real attitude. He furiously went to work until in little over an hour- his 'masterpiece' was finished. He pushed it far away from him, looking at it from a distance as he surviewed his 2D creation.<br/><br/>Liam bit the tip of his thumb as he looked upon his work, then his eyes darted to the letter... He set the book down and took the envelope and its contents in hand and rushed outside. Digging through his parents belongings, he knew there was a lighter somewhere in the house. Finally he found one and snuck outside, dragging a trash bin with him. The boy stood outside in his collared tee shirt and slacks, huddling over a trash can as he lit the envelope on fire, the paper consumed as he let it slip from his fingers and become unto only ashes in the metal bin. Convinced he had properly fufilled the requirements for this fantastic charm, Liam dumped the ashes out and hurried back upstairs. In the back of his head.... he was in conflict with himself. It was too fantastic to be real... but then again, Liam was never above wishing himself away into a world of fantasy. He pushed away all thoughts of the ritual failing from his mind as he hurried back up to his room.<br/><br/>He was already breathing hard as he ran through into his room. When he saw nothing there but the same old book, Liam frowned. So it was just a... fantasy, afterall. The boy fell into a great depression as he crawled into bed with the book in his hand. He should have known better! All day, the youth did nothing but daydream about all the fantastic things he could make in this little tome. Least of all, a girl! A real girl... One who would love him for who he was, take him out and do things, energy and vitality, impulsiveness, a real<em>drive</em>... All the things this daydreamer lacked.<br/><br/>Liam drifted off to sleep then, long before night had fallen, in his mind fluttered thoughts of great longing and desire... A wish to reach out and find someone, or rather, have someone reach out to him. A girl like the one he had drawn... A pair of lips, pressing against his own... He sighed contentedly, still somewhat disappointed that the ritual had failed- but as always quick to take refuge in dreams of love and comfort. He went to sleep thinking of being held, and holding someone in return."
22168,Contract (Antisoul & Inerrant),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129987.0,"28-01-2012, 00:38:47",Antisoul,"Slowly, as Liam sleeps and dreams the embossing upon the volume became lambent giving off a faint diffuse glow as its magic fed off the boy's unconscious desires. The glow was brief, fleeting even but  the effect would prove to be much less so. Without a noise the confused images plucked from Liam's mind wound through the image he'd put to the tome's first page. Distorted and intermingling they flitted in and out of visibility until coming together more coherently in the darkest corner of the bedroom.<br/><br/>First only shapes colliding and coalescing into a figure. Then other images intertwined with the form bringing detail and clarity. Finally a fragment of Liam's memory settled into the entity before the dream forced itself upon reality. Standing now in that corner was the the dream (http://s0.flogao.com.br/photos/10/09/11/42/135220446.jpg) snatched from the sleeping boy's head.<br/><br/>Glancing about more than a little bewildered Liam's dream tried to make sense of the room. Looking at its hands and wiggling its fingers as if taking stock of itself the dream slowly moved about touching the walls and nearly everything it came across not quite sure what to make of all of this. A newborn consciousness its explorations conducted with no thought to stealth. Before long the sounds of movement and of objects being lifted and set down or rummaged through stirred Liam from slumber."
22169,Contract (Antisoul & Inerrant),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129987.0,"28-01-2012, 02:20:04",Inerrant Lust,"Liam's eyes slowly opened, the darkness of his room lazily coming into focus. He suddenly realized that he was not alone, and the boy stood up straight in his bed, quickly awakened and rushing to the lamp beside his bed. The light turned on, revealing the woman opposite of him.<br/><br/>It was... it was the girl he drew! It had to be. He blinked, wiping is eyes and opening his mouth in shock. ""Wuh..."" He murmured, still completely taken by surprise. For a long while he was quiet, simply taking it all in. Then he pulled the sheets away and set the book down, standing up as he stood in awe. The boy took a few steps forward, now just feet away from her. ""H-...Hi."" He whispered, lifting his shoulders as he tested the waters with this fantastic conjuration."
22170,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"31-12-2011, 05:06:13",Serephino,"Jaden was quiet the whole way to Ostagar; so much that his companion Duncan seemed concerned.  What did the Grey Warden want?  Being betrayed by your best friend was a metaphorical knife in the heart.  He'd trusted and cared enough for Jowan to risk everything, and he was left to face the consequences.<br/><br/>King Cailin greeted them when they arrived.  The idiot was too cheery, and Jaden wanted nothing more to smack that grin off the royal's face.  He didn't, however.  Instead he gave Cailin a small smile and remained silent.<br/><br/>Then Duncan told Jaden to go find someone named Alistair.  There were men all over, how was he supposed to find someone he'd never met?  With a soft sigh he headed in the direction Duncan pointed.  He blended in fairly well, looking like any other mage in his robes.  He was a tall, thin man with a long face and soft features.  His long auburn hair was tied back in a braid.<br/><br/>He walked up a little ramp and saw a man in armor heckling a mage Jaden didn't recognize.  The crack the armored man made about naming his first child after the irritated mage made Jaden crack a smile for the first time in three days.<br/><br/>""Has anyone ever told you you're a very strange man?"" Jaden chuckled after the mage stormed off in a huff."
22171,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"31-12-2011, 06:19:46",Astrofig,"Hearing another voice, Alistair turned with a grin.<br/><br/>""Ah, but I take that as a compliment y'see. I'm Alistair; I suppose you're the new recruit Duncan mentioned? Good to meet you.""<br/><br/>The cheeky banter belied the awe and desire the ex-Templar suddenly found himself stricken with. Maker, this young Magi was perfection incarnate from head to toe. Never had Alistair met a man so beautiful, so perfect.<br/><br/>Oh yes, Alistair hid more than one secret under his metaphorical hat, the first being the truth of his bastardry, and the second his lifelong attraction to his own sex. Never had he breathed a word of it, suspecting the arlessa and the Chantry might only further despise him if they knew. But this Mage....wow. Thank the Maker for cold steel plate and restrictive mail!<br/><br/>"
22172,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"31-12-2011, 06:29:00",Serephino,"""Ah, so you're Alistair, and I've found you.""  Jaden was taken a little by surprise.  After Duncan, he wasn't expecting such a young and handsome Warden.  In the Circle pretty much anything went.  One would be surprised what could happen when you had a bunch of horny teenagers locked up together.  Jaden himself preferred the boys, but he didn't know whether or not he should keep that to himself.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'm Jaden, the mage practically kidnapped from the Circle.  Though, I suppose this is better than what could have happened...""  He shook his head, really not wanting to think much on it.  ""Duncan wants you to round up the other recruits so we can begin this joining thing.  I have to admit, I'm curious."""
22173,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"31-12-2011, 06:38:14",Astrofig,"Ahhh, blessed relief in the form of distraction!<br/><br/>""That'd be me, and yeah, good idea that. There's two others, Daveth and Ser Jorys. As for the joining--well, all I can tell you is that whatever you're imagining, it still won't prepare you. Come along then, let's go find your fellow intiates!""<br/><br/>He tried to keep the mood light; Jorys in particular was skittish as a broodmare already and having a second recruit get all worked up would do him no good at all. It could even be dangerous, bringing the two of them out into the Wilds scared and highstrung; they were likely to be reckless or even bolt.<br/><br/>As they went along Alistair kept glancing at this strange new charge, telling himself he was watching for signs the youth was getting worked up.<em>Balderdash!,</em>his mind sneered,<em>you just like to look at him!</em>"
22174,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"31-12-2011, 06:56:19",Serephino,"Jaden was a little nervous, but he kept it to himself.  The knight, Ser Jory, was skittish enough for all of them, and it was kind of annoying.  Didn't the Wardens seek out the bravest and strongest?  That's what Jaden had always heard, though that didn't explain what Duncan saw in him.  All he'd done was get himself in serious hot water trying to help his best friend.<br/><br/>They were looking for dark spawn blood and some old documents.  It didn't seem like much of a test until they were ambushed by actual dark spawn.  Jaden froze, a shiver running down his spine.  Words could not describe...  But then his survival instincts kicked in, and lightning bolts shot from the sky striking the evil beasts.<br/><br/>His companions jumped into action and Jaden stayed at a distance, continuing to strike at them with the few spells he knew.  Suddenly he was grabbed from behind, feeling the sharp sting of a blade slashing at his side.  Jaden whacked the creature in the head with his staff, stunning it before driving the point of the wooden instrument through it's ugly skull.  Then he cursed and kicked the dead dark spawn as hard as he could.<br/><br/>The two other recruits stared at him in amazement.  ""You're a little scary, has anyone ever told you that?"" Ser Jory swallowed hard.<br/><br/>""Only a nine-fingered templar,"" Jaden answered, his hand on his throbbing side.  He was bleeding, but it didn't look too bad.  It just stung.<br/><br/>"
22175,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"04-01-2012, 17:05:16",Astrofig,"The darkspawn were just as hideous as he remembered---twisted creatures, so inhuman though they walked--and even spoke!--like men. But a Templar, even a former one, has no use for fear, so Alistair lunged into the fray with sword swinging. It wasn't easy--the beasts wore armor of unholy crafting, and it took repeated blows to find a weak point. At one point Daveth crumpled, only to stagger back to his feet at the battle's end with an evident concussion.<br/><br/>The last darkspawn dead, Alistair circled up his men to see who was still with them. Remarkably, Jory hadn't fled but, Maker's Breath, Jaden was bleeding! The Grey Warden tried not to let his concern show overmuch; it wouldn't do to have the men suspicious of favoritism.<br/><br/>""Daveth, Jaden, come let me patch you two up and we'll carry on in a moment."""
22176,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"04-01-2012, 20:42:25",Serephino,"Jaden took a moment to gather his vial of blood.  It was so dark and it stank! What on earth were they going to do with this awful stuff?  He really didn't want to think about it.<br/><br/>Normally, he would have healed himself with magic, but when Alistair called him over for bandaging, he saw no reason not to go sit beside Daveth.  This was part of the whole experience right?  It didn't hurt that Alistair was going to have to touch him.<br/><br/>""Is darkspawn blood supposed to sting?"" he asked when it was his turn.  Images of shoving Alistair down on the ground and taking him right there snaked through the mage's mind, and he had to take a deep breath and focus.  If he got too turned on his robes weren't going to hide it."
22177,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"22-01-2012, 06:54:12",Astrofig,"Noting that Jaden had collected a vial of blood, the other two were quick to follow suit. That was their purpose in being there, afterall.<br/><br/>Alistair opened an injury kit and started fixing up Daveth's head wound. ""Wouldn't have expected there was much in there to hurt,"" he mused with a teasing grin as he stepped back, turning his attention to Jaden. The mage didn't seem to be cut especially deeply, but the would did gape a bit and it bled freely. He also complained of a burning pain--which set off alarms in the Grey Warden's head.<br/><br/>""I don't know that it's supposed to, but it can. Why did any get in your wound? You can get sick from that; we need to clean it out if it did.""<br/><br/>Taking up a second kit he examined the mage's torn robes.<br/><br/>""Er, are you...clothed under that? I might need to remove it to stitch this....""<br/><br/>Maker, the thought of Jaden<em>naked</em>!!! No, he had to think of awful, unsexy things! Like Duncan in his smallclothes."
22178,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"22-01-2012, 07:31:26",Serephino,"""I have undershorts on,"" Jaden assured Alistair as he took his robe off and shivered, goosebumps forming on his smooth pale skin.  Most people might have felt awkward standing around in their underclothes, but that was another perk of living in close quarters with other people.<br/><br/>""What?"" he shrugged when the other two gawked a little.  ""He wants to clean the wound.  You three will have to keep in mind I'm a soft, squishy mage, and I'll need a big, strong warrior to keep the nasty darkspawn out of blade's reach.""<br/><br/>As he spoke he leaned in, grabbing Alistair's arm in a slightly suggestive manner.  He couldn't help himself.  Then he sank down to sit on a rock and leaned back to give the warden access to his wound."
22179,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"28-01-2012, 04:59:14",Astrofig,"Alistair nodded dumbly, woodenly, as the mage easily shrugged out of his robe as though it was nothing special or important--<em>Maker,</em>Jaden's skin looked so soft, and the way he shivered had his nipples standing at attention...the templar had to catch his breath and refocus as he examined the wound on his charge's side. The suggestive--or were they only that way to him, and him alone?--comments and the way Jaden grabbed his arm teasingly, that didn't help at all. For an instant he met the magi's eyes, wondering if the loneliness and half-suppressed hope shone back.<br/><br/>""Doesn't look too deep, ah, but a little spattering got in; that'll need cleaning out.""<br/><br/>The kit came with salve and a cleaning agent; it cooled rapidly on the skin and idly Alistair wondered if it would bring out more gooseflesh on that satiny-looking  skin. The other two were pointedly not watching them, Jory pacing nervously and watching for more darkspawn; Daveth seemed to be shining up his daggers. Good. No one would note how gentle his touch was; for Jaden had a point after all--mages did tend to be on the fragile side. It would be a shame to bruise and mar that perfection. Also, no one would laugh at the way he essentially had to lean across Jaden's lap to reach his flank. That lap which, he began to notice, seemed to have a mind of his own.<br/><br/>Alistair immediately blushed to the roots of his hair, finishing the task quickly if still carefully, even as his mind screamed,<em>Lick that! Go on, just lean down and kiss it! He's interested already; he might not mind!!!</em>He had to school himself--that reaction wasn't for him; Jaden was cold and....yeah, that must be it. Cold. Of course. Because who would ever be interested in<span class=""bbc_u"">him</span>?<br/><br/>The wound duly cleaned and stitched up--thank the Maker that templar trainees were taught first aid!--and bandaged, Alistair coughed politely and handed back Jaden's robe, turning away belatedly so he could put it back on. He hoped that if anyone noticed his sudden crimson complexion that they'd put it down to the aftermath of exertion.<br/><br/>""All right then, everyone good?"""
22180,A Sudden Twist of Fate (w/ Astrofig),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128044.0,"28-01-2012, 06:42:31",Serephino,"Jaden lay there patiently, shivering from cold and hissing a little at each touch.  It hurt, but the warden's touch was gentle; nothing like one would expect from a battle hardened warrior.  Jaden began to wonder if Alistair was always like that.<br/><br/>The mage bit his lip and tried not to look the other man in the eye.  He could feel Alistair's breath on his chilled skin, and suddenly, he wasn't so cold anymore.  But now was not the time to lose his self control.  After all, the way Alistair fought, he had probably once been a templar, and he would never be interested in a mage.<br/><br/>He gave his companion a small smile and took his robe back, dressing quickly.  It was then he noticed Alistair was blushing.  He gave Alistair a little wink, but said nothing to their other companions.  ""Remind me to find some thread to stitch up the hole in my robe later,"" he said as they moved on.  Now all they had to do was find the ruins and the scrolls."
22181,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"27-01-2012, 02:58:35",MidnightKisses,"Looking in the mirror Quinn finished the last touch of makeup on her already lovely face, her gold/hazel eyes her rimmed with a smokey eyeliner and a very faint gold shadow, her lips a pale pink gloss. Fluffing her glossy red hair she let out an unsettled breath and stood up from the small chair she had been getting ready in to slip on her black lace teddy then the simple black sundress her best friend had always complimented her on. Adding a bit of the perfume he had picked out she smiled at her reflection, tonight she looked like a sexy dream. She had honestly picked out everything for him, after all it was their last time together.<br/><br/>Quickly making her way through her small home which was done in the strong jewel tones she loved she checked on the food she was cooking and pulled out his favorite movie, he was her twin in all but blood and she couldn't keep the delicate tears from rolling down her face. He had been her first love, her only love, and she had seen him get girlfriends and dump them without any of them ever getting between them. Until now. Now she had to say goodbye but it would be a goodbye that either of them would ever forget. Ever.<br/><br/>Going over everything one more time, fixing her makeup and popping the popcorn that would be needed for the movie Quin started to pace because she wasn't mentally prepared to say good bye. Jumping when the knock sounded on her door Quinn plastered and a smile on her face ""Come in!, Sense when do you knock?"" She asked even though she knew he had knocked because they both knew tonight would be different then usual."
22182,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"27-01-2012, 04:24:47",MidnightKisses,"""You know I love you right?"" She started while padding to her kitchen and started to serve him his food then hers, she knew he would follow. Her house wasn't big and she knew that if she continued to talk he would be able to hear her clearly no matter where he was in her house. ""Well... I'm sick of Kelli's bitchy attitude, i'm sick of her trying to keep you away from me om sick of you allowing it. SO...um... I think we should have sex tonight then be done"" Quinn said her eyes on her rough table, it was originally her moms and it still help the scratches and the marks from her child hood.<br/><br/>Sighing deeply she looked up at her sexy friend and Quinn almost started crying again but she was able to fight them down. ""Please, just this last time. Fuck me?"" She whispered she didn't want an argument, she didn't want him to say no. She wanted him to love her but instead of fighting for that she gave him up. For the best of them both, ""Please Derry?""<br/><br/>"
22183,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"27-01-2012, 05:48:07",MidnightKisses,"Growling right back Quinn stood up and flipped him off, ""fuck you Derry, yeah its about her and what? When we started what? Being fuck buddies?"" She growled, "" Why do I hate her? Because my best friend doesn't even realize he only sees me when I beg him to and that's only after the upright egotistical virgin gives him his balls back for an hour."" She yelled and smiled a fake sweet smile.<br/><br/>Walking past him she made sure not to look at him because he would take it as a sign she was going to give in,""Now either eat and then fuck me or leave"" she said while she walked away toward the livelong room away from his angry voice."
22184,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 03:48:57",MidnightKisses,"Hugging her friend back Quinn shivered, ""Your a fool""  she whimpered before prying herself from.his warm.embrace, walking back in to her small.house she curled up kn to.her big dark blue couch and waited for him. He had grown into a very sexy man and in her thought she thought she had grown onto a sexy female but until she asked him to be her sex buddy he hadn't looked at her like that.<br/><br/>"" I just don't see why your with her"" she said softly, "" I mean, when was the last time you came over just because? I can tell you when, two monthes ago and it was to complian about her. Your going to say you came over last week but that was for an hour and I begged,I mean begged, you to come over and you only came after I promised you a BJ."" Quinn didn't sound mad just tired, resigned. ""You always ask why I hate her and it is simply because she treats you so badly...""<br/><br/>Quinn was fighting her emotions hopeing her calm speech would get through to him, but she didn't hold to much hope for it. ""I'm tired of watching.my smart ass, douchbag,prankster of a bestfriend who has grown into one sexy man that any woman would be lucky to go out with be treated like some sort of dirty mutt. You explian it by 'she worked so hard, she deservesd her job, she always tired' yadayada but if you wanted to you could be a model, you could be just as successful as her. And no human, model or not should treat anyone like they are below them.like she does with you."" Her anger mixed with her love of her friend in her voice.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22185,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 04:17:47",MidnightKisses,"Her infamous lopsidded smirk appeared on her face and she laughed gently, it was said that she had picked it up from Derry and neither of the two could figure out when she had started 'copying' it. ""Come on silly boy, lets go it the fart burger's"" even though neither of them got gassy from the burger's she still caked them fart burger's to bother him.<br/><br/>Quinn felt better for ranting but his change of topic posses her off slightly but they both knew they would somehow end up on the topic of the shedevil he was dating. "" And thanks, you say that everytime I where it."" Shesmiled over her shoulder while padding toward the kitchen.  "" When did we become reasonable?"" She questioned with a half smile, it told him she was willing to talk but didn't know how long she could keep her temper ob check.<br/><br/>Quinn was the liveing breathing reason redheaded were said to have tempts and wasn't afriad to use it."
22186,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 04:41:28",MidnightKisses,"Rolling her eyes she cringed alittle, she didn't know.why she didn't really like the idea.of anyone touching her ass, anal really creeped her out so him saying Quinn would be mad wasn't far off the mark but in truth she was more frightened then mad. ""What's with you and my ass?!"" She growled hissing her fear and the almighty excitement she felt.<br/><br/>Dericks scent was driveing her crazy and she already feel her self grow wet, "" And obviously I did I bad job of never letting you leave my sight because you found a mangy slut."" She teased useing one of her many terms refering to Kelli.<br/><br/>Sitting down at the per site and served table she too unladylike like bite of the food, oddly even eating she was able to look girly. ""Eat"" she said with a wave of her hand to his spot at her table. When he had been younger he had actually carved his name into it so no one could take it.<br/><br/>"
22187,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 05:16:48",MidnightKisses,"""Remember when we first meet I was being picked.on by the 'queen bee's of our.preschool? How she put sand in hour juice the next day because you stood up for me and I had to break her nose for makeing you cry?"" Even as a little kid she had thrown a mean punch, ""Well, that day I realized that we needed each other even if you were a cry baby."" She said ignoreibg the remarks about her being beautiful.<br/><br/>Quinn shifted in her seat, ""You like mangy mitts that doesn't make you one"" she added and looked at him, "" You have always been here for me, its kinds hard not to love you. If I didn't love you I wouldn't have invited you here for a proper good bye""  she knew.her friend kept saying things that were rude, and worthy of sticking his foot in his mouth because he wasn't holding back.<br/><br/>"
22188,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 06:13:48",MidnightKisses,"Quinn flinched when he brought up that night, she couldnt even remember it and he had to tell her the next day that she had sait it, ""That was a low blow"" She whimpered and looked awy from him, ""I dont want to say good bye either""<br/><br/>""It just needs to happen, becasue Kelli doesnt want us to be friends and... I dont want to put any more stress on your relationship if you want to continue with it."" SHe said softly, it was true but only part of it. If she told him the whole truth she would have to tell him she loved him as more then just her fuck buddy/ best friend but as a man.<br/><br/>Smileing a sad smile she shrugged, ""Its what is best for you guys"" She said. Even though Quinn was known for being a bitch, she had her moments of being sweet and really only Derry ever saw them. ""I want you happy."""
22189,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 06:24:26",MidnightKisses,"Standing up Quinn walked over to him and kissed his cheek, ""I'll always come back you know but, for everyone, some no one can get hurt. We should stop, becasue if I love you anymore I'm going to burst"" She whispered and when the words left her mouth her eyes grew wide for a moment then went on over drive on trying to figure out how to explian her slip of the toungue, She knew he wasnt ready for her conffession of love,<br/><br/>""I..Uh...um..."" SHe stuttered then darted from the room."
22190,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 06:44:05",MidnightKisses,"""God damn it! I Fucking Love You! You Idiot!"" Tiffany yelled bfore hidding under blankets which smeltlike her perfume and his cologn. SHe had forgotten to change her sheets last time. Hideing under the covers she knew taht if he hadnt heard her then it was over for good and she couldnt turn back, she couldnt even have a good bye kiss but if he had... Then she probably just made the biggest mistake of her life. ""I love you, you idiot... Not like how a best friend is supposed to love her best friend though. More."" She mumbled into her pillow.<br/><br/>Un knowing to her though he hadnt even made it past the threshold of her room when she had announced her love for him and he now stood dumfounded in the center of her room."
22191,Kiss Me (Robelwell202 and MidnightKisses),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130433.0,"28-01-2012, 08:35:04",Robelwell202,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 12pt;""><strong>Robelwell202 withdrawing from thread.  Reason:  Lack of communication.</strong></span>"
22192,With these hands... (Toughie and Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130267.0,"25-01-2012, 06:16:16",SargentToughie,"Julian Arrowind (http://t7ak.roblox.com/78b70a43b3feaf40c3300ffcb07b5e6d), deploying in the Zambren! (http://www.mahq.net/mecha/srw/alpha3/ptx-014-03c.jpg)<br/><br/>Achaz Pandaros  (http://eroderekko.files.wordpress.com/2011/11/leni-chara.jpg), eliminating the target in Alphea (http://www.mahq.net/mecha/gundam/seed/gat-x303.jpg).<br/><br/>And with those words, two assault frames suddenly appeared out of nowhere, launching themselves into the complete and pure blackness of space. The blue one boosted forward as quickly as possible, firing it's main rifle several times as it tried it's hardest to close the distance between it and the other frame. Meanwhile, the red one took up a stable distance while it still had superior range, and it fired off an extremely fast traveling sniper slug towards the blue one. Since the blue one sensed the coming attack, it was able to zip out of the way quickly and continue it's charge, though not without some opposition as the red one turned to a matching rifle and started to fire as well.<br/><br/>With it's superior boost advantage gone, the blue one and the red one were on even footing as they danced around one another, firing off rounds while the Blue frame tried as hard as it could to find an opening, and the red one tried as hard as it could to put some distance between it and the blue frame. Eventually, the blue one got smart, and it suddenly fired off an odd looking bomb from the underbarrel attachment that was attached to it's rifle. The EMP bomb hit the red frame straight on, causing it's surge protectors to overload and paralyzing the red frame for a scarce few seconds. The blue frame wasted no time at that point, pulling out a pair of sharp metal vibroblades as it charged forward with it's greatly enhanced boosters. The Red frame came online just in time to briskly avoid the first slash, though it quickly became the victim of a pair more, with the blue frame cleaving right through it and causing a massive explosion.<br/><br/>Both of the young men emerged from their piloting capsules, the black haired young man seemed just as stone faced as ever even in the face of his first defeat, something that the brown haired young man wasn't quite prepared for. He walked over to his comrade with a confused look in his eye, wondering why he was just as plain and bored looking as ever.<br/>""You alright, Achaz? You look just as bored in defeat as you did in victory.""<br/><br/>Achaz had managed to beat his partner twice before, due to precision shots and a carefully laid strategy. This time, however, it wouldn't turn out to be quite so simple.<br/>""... Hmph... You simply adapted faster then I expected, Julian, that's all.""<br/><br/>Julian paused for a moment, lifting his eyebrow at those words.<br/>""Are you sure that's all it was?""<br/>""...""<br/><br/>Achaz walked past Julian and out of the simulation room, where the two of them had been practicing with their bran new assault frames for a little while now. They were mercenaries by trade, a very small group of only about 25 people altogether, so the fact that both Achaz and Julian had top of the line frames was a huge boon, so long as they learned how to pilot them properly. For now though, Julian was more concerned about Achaz's frame of mind, he was a man that didn't seem to want to interact with anybody, like he was a wall of ice that didn't care to thaw.<br/>""That guy...""<br/><br/>Either way, Julian simply shrugged and began to make his way out of the simulation room. He typically liked to go and inspect the hangar and the cargo bay when he wasn't busy with mastering the Zambren, just to get away from the rest of the crew and have some time to think by himself. It was during one of his stops on his casual walk through the ship that he heard an odd rustling sound that he wouldn't have expected to hear otherwise. Curious and slightly nervous, Julian spoke out into the seemingly empty room.<br/>""... Hello?"""
22193,With these hands... (Toughie and Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130267.0,"25-01-2012, 14:13:46",Tiaan,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/8/83/Chinese_girl.jpg)</div>From her hiding place, wedged in a small gap between tall storage crates and the dusty wall of the ship, Yuhan Shen clamped her hand over her mouth to prevent an ‘eek’ of surprise squeaking out. She was terrified, what would they do with a stowaway? Sell her into slavery? Jettison her into space..? She realised she hadn’t properly thought this through. The only thing on her mind had been to get on a ship – any ship – heading in the general direction of the Delta Quadrant. She’d planned to sneak out when the crew were sleeping and steal the food she needed; but a working ship never sleeps, there’s always someone on duty somewhere.<br/>She’d practically exhausted her meagre supplies and now someone had heard her.<br/>If she stayed very still maybe he’d think it was just a rat? Yuhan didn’t know whether a spaceship even had rats… could they survive up here? She expected they could… they seemed to thrive in the dour environments of her planet at least.<br/><br/>She was from Zhang Wae, a vast planet where practically every square inch of land was colonised; it was fit to bursting. Heavy industry and countless factories fed the huge export market, and workers lived in vast towering complexes with little more than a few square meters to call their own.<br/>She’d known no other life however, and was on the ship for a reason other than escaping a world where her life was worth less than her hourly wage – which consisted of just a few pennies.<br/>The money her sister had been sending Yuhan and their father, from off planet, had stopped, with no explanation as to why. The old man was sick, he’d had to cut his working hours recently and Yuhan’s wage was not enough to support them both<em>and</em>afford his medicine. She needed to locate her sister, Huan-yu, and speak to her; hopefully before the only news she had to bring was of his death."
22194,With these hands... (Toughie and Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130267.0,"25-01-2012, 14:44:18",SargentToughie,"Julian didn't buy for a single moment that there was actually a rat aboard this ship, after all, it would be just about impossible for rodents of any kind to get aboard a cruiser like this, not with all entrances being almost perfectly sealed except for shore leave. Any rodents that did get aboard the ship never lasted more then about 2 minutes, and it was a very rare event, in fact, Julian had only seen it about twice in his 4 years working with Mara Eternia, the mercenaries of justice as they liked to call themselves. Julian was from  Angara 3, a colony that was well known for being stuck in a constant state of warfare and insurgency, he had learned to grow up quickly in that environment, and it made his reflexes and his reflexes and his senses both razor sharp. Naturally, he moved forward to investigate the rustling deeper, even if it was some kind of rodent, it wasn't like Julian could allow it to last on this ship for very long.<br/><br/>He moved closer and closer to Yuhan's hiding place, and if she didn't react in any way, he'd uncover her in a few moments, surprised to see the girl aboard the ship."
22195,With these hands... (Toughie and Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130267.0,"26-01-2012, 19:45:24",Tiaan,"Yuhan started to panic, hearing the soft metallic scrape of his boots on the grated floor come ever closer. She inched her way deeper between the crates, cramming herself between the cold, metal wall behind her and the thick wooden crate in front; if she could just squeeze through… another few inches… she’d be able to make her escape through the door at the far end of the room.<br/><br/>She grunted and heaved, growing ever more agitated as the unknown stranger came closer. It’d be clear from her feminine sounds of exertion that it was a some<em>one</em>, and not a some<em>thing</em>, that was scurrying about behind the storage crates.<br/><br/>She didn’t make it through, practically trapping herself in the narrow space. His eyes appeared in the gap behind her and flicking a glance over her shoulder she knew the game was up. With a heavy heart she inched her way back towards him and stepped out of her hiding place, her bottom lip curling miserably.<br/>“Hello…” She offered “I’m Yuhan.” She was smart enough to know it would be no good running; they were on a ship in the middle of space, wherever she went they’d catch her eventually."
22196,With these hands... (Toughie and Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130267.0,"26-01-2012, 19:52:01",SargentToughie,"Julian crossed his arms and looked down at her firmly, wondering just what was up with this strange woman. If she was here to inflict harm on the ship then she would be packing some kind of weaponry, and she'd have shot Julian well before he'd have been able to retaliate. The fact that she had pretty much surrendered and come out to meet him head on was indication enough to him that she wasn't going to be trying anything. Besides, her muscles were far from tense, she had none of the small body tics that indicated towards her thinking about trying something fast.<br/><br/>Now they were at a bit of an interesting impasse, the policy with ship invaders was to shoot them on sight to protect vital resources, but there were no policies in place for what to do with civilians, unarmed civilians at that. ""Yuhan, huh..."" He gave her a look that mixed between surprise and confusion, though he ended up taking her shoulder firmly. ""Looks like you've got some explaining to do. What brings you here? What were you doing back there?"" Julian was nothing if not fair to civilians, he'd give her a chance to justify her actions before he brought her to the captain.<br/><br/>The look that Julian gave her, while not bitter and unfriendly, didn't seem warm or comforting either. For the time being, he was just neutral."
22197,With these hands... (Toughie and Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130267.0,"28-01-2012, 12:49:53",Tiaan,"“Uhhh…” Yuhan flicked a nervous glance up at the stolid mercenary in front of her.<br/>“Ah!” She said suddenly “This is not my ship...” She answered, laughing nervously as she looked around. “I must’ve… boarded… the wrong vessel…” She trailed off, her captor no doubt unimpressed with her childish efforts to subvert the situation.<br/><br/>“Uhm…” She stared down at her feet, her brow wrinkled in thought as she nervously scrunched her toes within her battered slippers. “OK… I slipped on board… I knew it wasn’t my ship but… I’m a refugee!” She said, an idea coming to her suddenly. Her head was up now, eyes burning with passion. She had a cause she was working towards and her government probably wouldn’t have been too happy to hear she was going off planet without the necessary papers… that<em>kind</em>of made her a refugee? Didn’t it?<br/>Yuhan used this justification to add feeling to her words.<br/>“I want to claim asylum..! You aren’t allowed to hurt me. Are you?” Her voice rose nervously at the end. Refugees were meant to claim asylum when they reached a port, did these kind of rules hold up in space? And would a mercenary even care if they did?"
22198,With these hands... (Toughie and Tiaan),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130267.0,"28-01-2012, 20:47:46",SargentToughie,"Julian would indeed simply cock an eyebrow, incredibly unimpressed with the way that she tried to feign that this wasn't her ship at all. He said no words, and simply gave her a slightly harder look in order to get her to come out about her real motives. He knew that she wasn't exactly a danger to anybody on this ship, so there was no reason at all to be rough with her, at least she was spared that much he figured.<br/><br/>When she came out about her being a refugee, being more honest it seemed, Julian would simply nod and back away from her, pulling his hand off her shoulder in the process. Still, it wasn't his job just yet to be kind and open to a woman that had smuggled herself on a mercenary ship without a second thought as to the inevitable consequences. ""Claim asylum?"" He rose an eyebrow, curious as to why she would think that such rules would apply on a vessel like this. Sure, if she had boarded a federation ship, she would have been able to do that, but this group was privately owned, and there weren't exactly a lot of protocol in place for situations like this. Even more humorous though, in Julian's mind, was the fact that she was afraid for her own safety.<br/><br/>He would simply sigh and shake his head, still not amused with her antics.<br/>""Look, Yuhan, we're not going to hurt you. It's pretty obvious that you're not a danger to the people of this ship... now come on... I'm going to take you to the captain so we can figure out what we're going to do with you.""<br/><br/>With that, he would take her wrist, lighter this time, and begin to walk her down the hallways towards the leadership's quarters."
22199,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"31-12-2011, 17:56:10",Irilinquent,"(http://files.myopera.com/Guyver7/albums/540543/elisha%20cuthbert%202.jpg)<br/><br/>Mary Waltz, otherwise known as Krystal to her long-time clients, sighed, flipping her long blonde hair with her hand in an annoyed manner. This was the -third- time that day that the Mexican whore by that corner had left with a client and still, she hadn't even had one today...<br/><br/>""Maybe I should get my hair dyed brunette or something..."" She murmured to herself. The 27 year old looked as she did when she was 19, drop dead gorgeous and today, she was dressed in a red dress.<br/>(http://www.ofdress.net/img/Sexy-Dress.jpg)<br/>It was lovely, short enough to show off those long ivory legs, barebacked to show off that svelte figure, -just- translucent enough to show off that she wore nothing underneath yet not -too- transparent to be able to see everything clearly. But yet, somehow, it seemed that it was not enough to draw any business.<br/><br/>Mary sighed again, toying with a lock of her hair. She started doing this when she was 19, having given birth to Cadence, her daughter. The father, her childhood sweetheart had fled when he found out Mary was pregnant. Having been forced to drop out of school, Mary's lack of education hindered her getting a job and thus, she turned to selling her body. In some ways, that was a blessing, because thanks to her look, she could rake in -huge- amounts of money.<br/><br/>But today? Today was not a good day... She sat down on a bench in the park, sighing as she rested her chin in her hands, hoping, just hoping for the day to turn better."
22200,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 05:41:40",Albedo,"Mike walked down the city streets and into the park. He had one clear goal in mind but didn't really know how to go about it. Mike was seventeen years old and in high school and was sick of being picked on for being a virgin. Somehow it got out that he had never had sex before and his friends and classmates have decided to pick on him for it.  Little did he know was that most guys in high school were virgins but for some reason he has become the butt of everyone's jokes. So today he had a goal, today he had to go out and lose his virginity. He lied to his mom so he could use the car to drive into the city to hopefully find a lady of the night, aka a prostitute.<br/>Mike was a pretty handsome guy, thin but not really athletic, with short curly blonde hair and blue eyes. You could say he had a bit of innocence to him and definitely looked like he was inexperienced. He wasn't  really  popular in school and there was no way he could get a girl from his classes to sleep with him. For his first time though he thought he should be with someone who had experience. But today he didn't really know what he was getting himself into.<br/><br/>Mike walked a little ways down into Gossimer park. A park that was pretty well known throughout the city for having prostitutes hanging around it. The cops either don't know about it for some reason or they ignore it. Of course the thought that some of the girls might actually be undercover cops never occured to his naive mind.<br/>""Oh man Mike what am I doing?"" He says to himself as he looks around, pretty soon he started coming across woman obviously dressed to draw attention to themselves. Some wearing really high heels and short shiny dresses.<br/>""This is a stupid idea? Why am I doing this?"" He said to himself looking around as he walked. A lot of the woman were not really attractive, and some of them definitely gave him the stink eye, as if they could tell he was too young to be there.<br/><br/>Before having a panic attack about the whole situation, he decided to sit himself down on a bench. It just happened to be next to a pretty woman in a red dress with blonde hair. He sat there not making eye contact with her but clearly looked like he was lost in thought. Should he turn around or actually try and pursue one of these girls? Would it be worth it? Was losing his virginity at seventeen really that important? These questions fired through his mind and his face was clearly flushed."
22201,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 08:00:49",Irilinquent,"Mary was just about ready to give up and go home when she saw the young man enter the park. She eyed him for abit, watching as he paced the park, seemingly troubled by something as he mumbled to himself. She saw him glance around at her 'colleagues' then finally heard him mumble ""This is a stupid idea? Why am I doing this?"" Then, she understood.<em>A virgin...</em>She thought to herself. Virgins were considered good money because there was a chance that they'd grow attached to the person to whom they lost their virginity to and kept coming back for more.<br/><br/>She was therefore quite delighted when the man sat down next to her, despite him barely paying any attention to her. She moved in closer, her hips practically pressed up to his as she laid a hand on his lap. ""Hey.."" She said, her voice soft, graceful. ""You look troubled... Is there something I can help you with?"" Her lashes batted coyly as she gazed up at him. Despite being 10 years his senior, he was still taller than her. Her back arched slightly, accentuating her feminine curves."
22202,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 08:44:04",Albedo,"Mike jumped a little in his seat after feeling her hand on his leg. When he turned to face her he finally got a good look at the woman. She was definitely really attractive, her deep blue eyes stared into his as she was clearly making her most sexy face possible. Mike felt flabbergasted in the situation and tried to talk but the words were hard to come out.<br/>""I just..... It's just that...... I was just..... I think....."" He couldn't get a full sentence out. She seemed to pretty, too hot to be a prostitute. Was she actually a street worker? Or just a concerned young woman?<br/><br/>""I think I made a mistake I should..... go...."" He said starting to get up. What he didn't know was that she was aching for a client tonight and that she could tell he was a virgin and how that was pretty much a jackpot for her."
22203,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 08:55:04",Irilinquent,"""Hey wait!"" She cried out in suprise as he started to leave, her hands tugging his arm to sit again. ""Don't be in such a hurry..."" She said with a soft smile as he sat back down again, ""You look like you could use some womanly company... And I definitely could use your company..."" She continued, her hand was on his leg again, this time higher up, teasingly close to his groin.<br/><br/>She leaned in closer to him, her body and those magnificent breasts, visible under that translucent red dress, pressing against his arm, ""What do you say, big boy? Spend some time with me?"" She said, her voice was a low sultry whisper now as she licked those soft pink lips that were just begging to be kissed. ""I... I could rock your world and you could rock mine..."" Her hand on his thigh discreetly moved even higher up, practically cupping his groin now."
22204,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 09:05:26",Albedo,"His eyes widened as he was pulled back down onto the bench and she pressed her womanly form into him. Yes she was indeed a prostitute, a very sexy and attractive one at that. His eyes looked down at where her hand was placed just inches away from his crotch which was now starting to develop a small tent in his pants. He shivered under his breath from her touch, he had definitely never had a woman touch him like that before.<br/><br/>""Uh..... yeah sure, definitely. It's just that, I've never done this before, with a, well you know."" He said looking around speaking quietly not wanting to draw too much attention to himself although there were other prostitutes in the park watching them. Some whispering to one another. ""Is it done like right....... here or?"" He asked turning to face her again he could see her licking her lipstick covered lips seductively, her hand practically on his crotch in his pants. She had a very strong scent a perfume like smell as well."
22205,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 09:14:27",Irilinquent,"She laughed softly, it was quite a sexy laugh, if such a thing could exist. She'd always found virgins cute. ""Well, we can do it anywhere you want as long as the price is right. For the next hour or so, I am your woman..."" Her eyes glinted as she spoke, ""There is -nothing- I wouldn't do if you asked me to... Although usually this things are done more discreetly, like, in a car or a hotel room.""<br/><br/>Mary was sure she had him now and he was definitely too young to be an undercover cop, perhaps even too young to be legal, but she didn't care... She could afford to be bold. Her hand moved that last inch or so until it was right on top of the 'tent'. ""Mmm..."" Mary purred as she felt his stiffened organ, ""Is that for me?"" She asked him with a teasing wink."
22206,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 09:22:50",Albedo,"Mike jumped again when he felt her hand cup his erection in his pants. If the price was right. Mike did bring some money with him, but it's not like he was rolling in dough and probably wouldn't be able to afford a hotel room. But he had her for a whole hour. What to do what to do? Where do they go? He started to panic a little feeling like he didn't have enough time to think.<br/>""Oh man I wish I came a little more prepared."" He said to himself. ""We could go to my car, but it's kind of crowded and not comfortable in there, maybe drive somewhere private? I don't know"" He said putting a hand to his forehead aggravated at how immature he was being in this moment. ""Is there a place you like to go miss?"" He asked her. ""I could drive us there!"" He exclaimed."
22207,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 09:30:10",Irilinquent,"She laughed, watching as he grew more and more flustered. He was adorable! ""Tell you what..."" She said as she stood up, ""How about I pay for the hotel room this time? I think you'd deserve some place nice to lose your virginity rather than in a little car or somewhere public, don't you think so?"" She took his hand and together the pair wandered down the street, looking very much like an ordinary couple until they arrived at a shabby little hotel.<br/><br/>She ignored all the people who were admiring her good looks, her eyes right now was fixed only on Mike. She booked them a room and together, they went upstairs with perhaps a light bout of hugging in the elevator. Giggling as she fell onto the bed, she looked up at Mike who was standing over her, ""So... What do you want to do to me?"""
22208,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 09:40:23",Albedo,"Mike watched her as she stood up and offered to pay for the hotel room.<br/>""Wait how did you know I was a virgin?"" He asked as she pulled him up from the bench, and they began walking down the road to a hotel. She only giggled at him when he asked.<br/>He waited outside of the hotel lobby as she booked the room for them. He could feel his heart pouding in his chest he was beginning to get really nervous. This was actually happening, it was actually going to happen. When she came out of the lobby and took him by the arm they walked towards the elevator, her heels clunking loudly against the ground.<br/>Inside the elevator he could see she was getting really close to him. Despite him feeling nervous she was actually being really nice and helping put him at ease. Putting her arms around him laying her body against his felt really comfortable. When they got to the hotel room she head straight for the bed as Mike shut the door. The light from outside illuminating the room well enough. It was a pretty shabby hotel room. Didn't look well kept after but it would have to do for now. When he followed her into the room he could see her laying on the bed in a seductive pose.<br/>Mike stood over the bed looking down at the attractive woman. What did he want to do to her? He repeated in his head. His heart pounding still.<br/>""E...everything!"" He blurted out loud. ""I want to experience everything I can with a woman!"" He admitted to her He only looked down at her smile."
22209,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 09:50:57",Irilinquent,"""Sweetie, I've been doing this for 8 years, I think I know a virgin when I see one... You were simply far too nervous to have had sex before..."" Regardless, she didn't seem to mind in the slightest and the topic was not brought up again.<br/><br/>Back in the bedroom, Mary giggled upon hearing his request. ""-Everything?- I'm not sure an hour would be enough for that... But sure, lets try..."" She sat up briefly, pulling his shirt to yank him down towards her before falling back onto the bed. With him on top of her, she leaned up and softly kissed his lips. It was sweet, gentle and so soft. Her arms were wrapped around his neck to pull him closer to her. ""Mmm... you taste nice..."" She murmured with a smirk when they finally pulled apart for breath. ""What did you want to see first?"" She asked him as she looked up at him."
22210,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 09:58:36",Albedo,"He was pulled down by his shirt on top of her, almost taking his breath away as he fell against her soft skinny body. When she began to kiss him he closed his eyes feeling the soft and gentleness of her lips pressed against him. It wasn't his first kiss, despite being a virgin he had a girlfriend when he was younger. But she clearly had experience behind her and she knew how to make it passionate. When she complimented him he wasn't sure if she said that to all of the guys or if she was being sincere, but the comment was enough to make him blush anyways.<br/>His eyes darted down to her chest when she asked him the next question and then looked up at hers. ""Can.... can I see your......... breasts?"" He asked her shyly. Hopefully as time went on he could start to grow bolder and have more confidence."
22211,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 10:05:21",Irilinquent,"Mary grinned up at him and stroked his cheek before kissing him softly again. ""Of course you can..."" She whispered as she slid the shoulder strap of her dress off, looking up at Mike's expectant look on his face with a giggle before pulling down the dress until it was at her waist. Her firm, soft breasts popped out, happy to no longer be contained in such a tight clothing.<br/><br/>Her nipples were pink and taut, erect with excitement as she always was when she had a client. ""Do you like them?"" She asked as she looked up at him, her hands squeezing and kneading the firm mounds of flesh, pushing them together for him."
22212,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 12:03:43",Albedo,"Mike took her soft kiss in before letting her move back and pull the straps of her dress down. He watched as the fabric slowly moved down her chest until her firm soft breasts were revealed. Mikes mouth opened and eyes widened as he watched her hard pink nipples pop up off of the fabric as she pulled the dress down to her waist. She had an amazing body. He was only inches away from these amazing breasts, and she was exposing them to him. Needless to say he was very aroused looking at them.<br/><br/>He nodded his head as he moved his gaze from her young ample breasts to her eyes and then back down to her chest again. He loved the way they moved around when she made slight movements, and how they looked when she squeezed them together. His hands wanting to reach up and cup both in his hands and feeling what they felt like he raised his hands up in a grasping motion as they slowly moved to her breasts. His fingers pressing into the soft skin, hard nipples pressing against his palms as his hands smooshed in applying a gentle amount of pressure to her breasts. He looked up at her as she watched him his expression almost saying ""Is this ok to do?"""
22213,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 12:46:21",Irilinquent,"She let out a soft purr as his hands slowly groped at her breasts, a slight tingle of pleasure moving through her sensitive body. ""Mmm... Thats all there is to it... Just let your instincts take over... Do what your brain tells you to do when there is a naked lady in front of you..."" She smiled up at him, watching him as he continued to play with her breasts.<br/><br/>She slowly wrapped her arms round his neck and pulled him down to her for another kiss, longer this time, deeper. Her tongue darted into his mouth, seeking his, slowly twirling, twining around his tongue. Finally, she pulled away for breath, a strand of saliva connecting their tongues before breaking. ""Do it, boy... Treat me however you want to treat me... Don't think if I'll be okay with it, just... take charge, make me feel like you're the man in charge..."""
22214,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"01-01-2012, 19:32:46",Albedo,"Mike took in the deep kiss his body pressing against hers as his fingers groped and squeezed at her sexy breasts. His cock had grown extremely hard now and he was clearly enjoying being with her. When she broke the kiss and explained what he could do. He felt a switch turn on in his head, he felt like he was allowed to do anything with her. He gave a quick smile, what was the one thing he always wanted to do with breast?<br/>While squeezing and gently massaging her he dove in squeezing both of her fleshy mounds together and took one of her pink erect nipples into his mouth. His tongue played around her areola at first, feeling the hardness of it and then he pulled back with his lips suckling at it. His other hand squeezing her other breast a bit more as he buried himself in her chest.<br/>When he had his fill with her right he quickly switched to her left, making a loud sucking smacking sound as he went to tease her other breast. Her breasts were so soft and natural it was amazing to feel them.<br/>He switched from one breast to the other and then taking both of them in his hands again he moved up to kiss at her neck, knocking her back onto her back again on the bed him on top of her hovering over her body. His erection pressing into her leg."
22215,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"02-01-2012, 06:42:02",Irilinquent,"""Ahh~"" She let out a soft cry as he fondled her breasts ever so eagerly, showering them with attention, little licks and kisses. Her hand wrapped around the back of his head, tugging him closer to her enthusiastically like a little suckling child, but much more erotic. ""Mmm..."" Jolts of pleasure went through her body as he tugged at her sensitive nipples.<br/><br/>Mary tilted her head back, exposing more of her creamy pale neck as Mike kissed it hungrily. ""Thats it... Make me feel like a woman..."" She murmured huskily as she was knocked back onto the bed. She smiled, feeling his erection pressing against her. In a way, knowing she could make men hard always made her feel proud. Her hands moved across his chest, helping him yank his shirt off, tossing it aside. There was no doubt about it now, this man was going to lose his virginity tonight."
22216,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"02-01-2012, 14:08:39",Albedo,"Mike let her help him remove his shirt. His body was built pretty well, he wasn't muscular or overweight, just kind of average. After his shirt was pulled off she tossed it somewhere into the room, where it landed he didn't know or didn't care. He went straight for her neck again his lips kissing at it and licking it as well. Feeling his naked chest pressing into her soft breasts felt really nice, her hard nipples poking into him. When he went to kiss her lips again he knew he wanted to see more of her. His erect cock was poking right into her crotch.<br/><br/>After licking at her tongue for a short bit he pulled away from her. The kiss once again making a loud smacking noise that echoed through the room. He looked at her amazing body her breasts heaving up and down as she breathed, she smiled up at him as he stared at her with curiosity.<br/><br/>He sat up as he was between her legs and looked down at her really short dress, taking his hands he placed them on both of her thighs respectively and slid them up her legs hiking her short red skirt up, uncovering her pussy. Surprinsingly she wasn't wearing any panties.<br/>Here he was just inches away from his first pussy. Her pussy lips pink and glistening from the light in the room, it looked warm and inviting. He stared at it as she raised her legs up a bit.<br/>He looked up at her seeing her staring back at him. ""Can you show me how to um... play with your vagina."" He asked innocently even using the clean term for it."
22217,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"04-01-2012, 14:58:15",Irilinquent,"Mary was already feeling intoxicated, feeling drunk from the attention that was being paid to her. She was used to this life, had been at it for so long and had received so many styles of loving from so many men but it had been a looong time since she was made to feel like this. Young, excited and giggly. She couldn't explain why but simply chalked it up to his virginal excitement.<br/><br/>Every kiss, every touch, every hug, it just felt wonderful again. And as his stiffened cock prodded her in her nethers, her glee heightened, even moreso when he studied her delicious form and began to hike up her skirt.<br/><br/>""Here..."" She said with a tender smile, taking his hand and guiding it to the slippery little hole, specifically, the little nub on top of it. She let out a soft purr before she could even speak. ""This... this is our clit, it makes us feel -really- good... What you want to do is rub it, in slow little circles with your fingers."" She used his thumb and did as she told him, eliciting a series of soft moans from her own lush lips.<br/><br/>""Alternatively..."" She managed to say when she stopped, ""You can just put your dick on my -pussy- -"" She placed emphasis on the dirtier version of the term. ""And bang me like theres no tomorrow."""
22218,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"05-01-2012, 00:50:32",Albedo,"He watched mystified as he rolled her clit around with his thumb, feeling the skin and the folds of her pussy lips brush against his hand. He looked at her pussy as it dripped her juices all over the bed sheets. She was practically gushing and soaking wet. He was amazed at how the female anatomy worked, and he loved every bit of it. He liked pleasuring this older woman and sending jolts of pleasure up through her body, he continued to tease her and almost didn't hear when she suggested that he pound her pussy.<br/><br/>He looked up from what he was doing, the aroma from her pussy juices was intoxicating. ""I... I can put it in you?"" He said surprised she was offering herself so quick he had almost forgotten that she was a prostitute and sex is what she did. ""Oh ok, I should probably take my pants off then."" His face was flushed with erotica and from nervousness. He stood up from the bed looking down at the hot girl laying there legs spread and wet pussy bared to him. He fumbled with the button on his jeans and unzipped his pants down. He was clearly a bit apprehensive he had never shown his cock to a girl before. He pulled his pants down to the floor and stepped out of them his boxers had a clear tent in them with a wet spot where had been dripping pre-cum. He took a deep breath and pulled down his boxer briefs as well. His hard cock popping out of the fabric standing straight up pointing at her almost. It was going to be in her pussy soon and he couldn't believe it."
22219,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"05-01-2012, 14:26:35",Irilinquent,"She let out an impressed chuckle as she saw his cock popping out, pointing straight towards her. It was pretty big and she was sure that she could have some fun with it. She sat up, moving to sit on the edge of the bed as she reached out and grabbed him by the cock, gently guiding him closer to her. ""You're in for a treat..."" She winked up at him playfully as her hand stroked up and down his length, feeling it throb and pulse in her palm, coaxing it to it's maximum length.<br/><br/>""Here goes~"" She cooed softly as she leaned forwards, licking her lips and planting a soft kiss on the swollen tip of his cock before slowly letting her lips part and taking inches and inches of his cock into her mouth. Her tongue lightly lashed at the sensitive rod, feeling the bumps and veins on it as her head bobbed back and forth, taking even more meat inside of her. ""Mmmff..."" She moaned muffledly as the rod filled her mouth."
22220,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"05-01-2012, 15:36:26",Albedo,"He watched her sit up and crawl towards him as her hand slowly reached up. He then felt each of her feminine fingers wrap themselves around his shaft and pulled him by his dick towards the bed. The feeling of having a woman's hand around his cock felt amazing. He let out a soft gasp feeling another person's touch. She looked seductively up at him as she began to stroke him. Her strokes were soft and her fingers played over his length as his cock grew bigger in her hand.<br/><br/>He stood before her as she kissed his head. His heart beating fast in anticipation as her warm mouth slowly engulfed his length. His body shivered feeling the wetness and warmth over take his hard cock.<br/>""Oh wow,"" is all he uttered watching the experienced woman bob her head up and down sucking back hard on his dick. His first blowjob, and it felt amazing. Her tongue swirled over his underside. He found himself softly moaning and breathing heavily, closing his eyes and enjoying the sensation."
22221,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"07-01-2012, 15:20:57",Irilinquent,"She smiled, her eyes gleaming up at him at his eager reaction to her touches. Her hand slowly lifted the thick meat as her tongue softly grazed the throbbing underside all the way from the base to the swollen tip before sliding back down again in a sloppy kiss to gently suckle at his balls. It was truly experience at it's finest as the older woman worked mercilessly on the young man's virgin organ.<br/><br/>She worked him slowly but furiously, working all the way up until she was sure he was about to explode. Either that or he was hyperventilating. She grinned up at him, her hand still stroking the organ. ""Where do you want to cum?"" She murmured with a teasing smile."
22222,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"08-01-2012, 13:06:06",Albedo,"Mike had never felt anything like it. He had of course masturbated, but having his cock sucked was a whole new experience. The way she was moving her tongue around and the way she sucked back hard with her lips was an incredible sensation. He found himself resting his hands on her shoulders so he could remain standing. His breathing picked up, his moans weren't loud but they came in short quick breaths. Yes indeed he was going to cum very soon if she kept this up.<br/><br/>When she stopped and asked him that question he had forgotten that his goal was to fuck this woman. If he came now she probably wouldn't let him cum again. She was a prostitute after all once the job was done they probably didn't stick around for more. He managed to utter out of ecstasy. ""I.... I want to cum in your pussy."" He said making sure to use the more naughty word for her feminine parts."
22223,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"09-01-2012, 13:48:14",Irilinquent,"She laughed and shook her head, looking rather amused, ""Not now, my dear, not so soon..."" She murmured, her hand still stroking his cock fiercely. ""There is no hurry to enjoy yourself tonight... Let us slowly relish this night..."" She said with a soft wink before bowing her head again, continuing to suckle at his cock, his deliciously swollen tip.<br/><br/>Her head would bob back and forth again, continuing until she saw signs of him about to burst, in which case, she would let him free, though maintaining it pointed at her face."
22224,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"09-01-2012, 14:33:03",Albedo,"Mike couldn't take it, she was teasing him badly. She denied him access to her pussy, and was sucking his cock like it was a lollipop. His moans and gasps grew louder as she would suck him to the brink of orgasm and then back off letting him settle down before going back in to engulf him again, she definitely knew how to work a man's dick. Like she said she had nearly ten years of experience doing this.<br/><br/>Mike moved his hands around trying to find a good place to grab a hold of while she sucked him hard. His hands would rest on her shoulders and move up to her bobbing head. The last time she pulled him out she jerked his cock off hard, his balls shook furiously as her hand slid up and down his length fast. His cock inches away from her face. He let out one last loud moan before his cock unloaded on her. Shooting his sperm onto her face some landing on her tits. Mike could barely stand as he rocked and swayed in ecstacy his cock cumming for the first time form a blowjob."
22225,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"10-01-2012, 13:56:15",Irilinquent,"Sure, Mary was expecting him to cum but she hadn't expected the exact moment that he would do so and she let out a suprised, albeit cute, squeal as her face was peppered with ropes of sticky hot cum. She quickly darted forwards, clamping her lips over the swollen head, suckling and licking for a moment to make sure every last drop was in her mouth before she gulped down the salty seed. Her finger moved all over her breasts, collecting the leftover liquids and bringing it to her lips to lick clean. ""Mmm..."" She purred softly as she gazed up at him, ""Yummy...""<br/><br/>All this while, her other hand had not released his cock and was still insistently stroking it, keeping it hard, not that the virgin needed much encouragement. She grinned up at him, ""Ready for round 2?"" She asked. It was a rhetorical question, regardless of his answer, she would still do what she was about to do next. She took his hand and swung him onto the bed, facing up. Quickly, she released him and climbed ontop of him, perched nicely on his tummy such that his cock would be just nicely resting on her rump. ""Well, I'm ready..."" She said with a sultry wink."
22226,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"10-01-2012, 15:41:41",Albedo,"Mike gasped as she suckled at his head as his hot loads of warm cum squirted into her mouth. ""I'm sorry I didn't mean to do that on your face."" He said recovering from his intense orgasm. He watched in awe as she gathered up his semen splashed all over her body and face and swallowed it. Her hand still wrapped around his semi hard cock stroking it keeping him aroused. He was young after all and could keep going, just needed a moment to recover, although his cock was a lot more sensitive now and more pleasure to it would be a lot more intense. Despite having just came he was still gasping and moaning as she stroked him vigorously.<br/><br/>When she asked him if he was ready for round 2 he could barely get a word out before he found himself on his back. His cock hard again and ready to go as she sat upon his stomach. He could feel her wet pussy leaking her juices on him. He looked her up and down her hands resting on his chest causing her sexy breasts to squeeze together, her pink nipples nice and erect. She was really hot to him right now.<br/><br/>""Ye... Yes I am ready to go too!"" He said looking up at the sexy woman. He had no idea if she was like this with all of her clients but he felt some sort of connection with her if only faint. His cock pressing against her rear. ""I'm ready to be inside of you. But do I need protection?"" He asked her. She did work in the sex trade afterall."
22227,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 10:34:47",Irilinquent,"She laughed softly. He was so cute. ""No, don't worry dear, I'm clean... Besides, its a little too late for protection after all that kissing and sucking we've done..."" She said with a soft smile. Even though she had been in the business for a while, she rarely had this much fun with someone. Perhaps it was because he was a virgin. She couldn't explain why. She shrugged to herself as she refocused on the business at hand.<br/><br/>""Are you ready...?"" She began with a small smile as she raised herself slightly, her hand reaching down between her legs to grip his cock again, ""to become a man?"" She continued, softly rubbing the tip of his cock against the soft fleshy lips of her pussy. This was the final moment, this was the moment when Mike would lose his virginity. Mary bit her lip wryly. She loved doing this, taking man's virginity, it felt so powerful. She continued rubbing the cock against her cunt, letting out soft pleasurable moans before slowly, she slid it between the lips, feeling it push apart her folds until the whole shaft was buried deep inside of her. Her hips pressed against his to make sure the whole of it was in. ""Congratulations..."" She purred down at him, ""You're now a man."""
22228,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 13:43:56",Albedo,"He watched her lift up gripping his cock, his eye staring at her pussy as she rubbed his swollen tip against her labia. Her skin folds providing a new sensation to his sensitive head. His breathing increased as he grew more aroused, his cock fully erect and ready for action again. With that she pushed down on his erection as his head slowly disappeared inside of her. He felt the warmth and wetness of her pussy immeadiatly engulf him as she began sliding down inch by inch. His breathing turned to shivers of pleasure. It was all happening so fast but he wanted to take in every new sensation. The only words he could manage to utter out as she squeezed down on his member was, ""Ooooh fuck.""<br/><br/>She now nestled down on him her hips making contact with his. He could feel her powerful muscles tightening around his cock as it rest inside of her. This was what it was like to be inside of a woman he thought. His cock still sensitive from having cum recently only increased the passion.<br/><br/>When she told him he was a man he wanted to sit up and hug her and kiss her for doing this for him, but the fun was only beginning. He looked up at the sexy older woman as she smiled down at him seductively with the type of experience she had he knew she was going to ride and fuck him hard."
22229,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 14:37:26",Irilinquent,"""How does it feel being inside your first woman, being inside me?"" She asked with an alluring smile, her juicy cunt clamping tight around his swollen cock. She leaned forwards, pressing her lips softly to his for a moment before she winked at him, ""Trust me, things only get better from here..."" She murmured before sitting back up again. With her hands on his chest for balance, her hips slowly began moving up and down, sliding that thick lush cock in and out of her. It felt so hot and veiny...<br/><br/>It was amazing how good this first-timer made her feel and he hadn't even learned how to please a woman or even gotten used to her body yet... Just thinking how much better it would be when he was experienced... It was enough to make her toes curl. ""Ahh..."" She panted softly with each downwards motion of her hips, impaling her glorious form upon that cock."
22230,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 15:12:59",Albedo,"""Oh wow."" He said as he felt her start to move up and down on him. ""It.... it feels amazing."" He said answering her question lustfully after she kissed him. He felt his cock sliding in and out of her pussy. He began gasping and moaning softly along with her watching her sexy figure riding him. Right now he was one with this woman her juices soaking his cock lubing it up as she rode him. ""Oooh, oh fuck wow."" He said feeling her pussy squeeze him applying just the right amount of pleasure.<br/><br/>He watched her body move up and down watched as her pussy swallowed his cock enjoying the sensation of her warm insides engulf him every time she slammed back down on him. He watched as her breasts shook from each thrust. He reached his hands up cupping both shaking breasts in his hands and squeezing them, feeling her nipples rub against his palms. He didn't know how long he was going to last, but all he knew was that he wanted to stay in this woman forever. He continued to gasp and moan listening to her pants and moans as well which sounded really sexy."
22231,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 15:30:29",Irilinquent,"Soft giggles interrupted the seductive woman's moans, she just found him simply too adorable at his fascination with their lovemaking. ""Ahh... Ahhhh...."" She cried out. It had been such a long time since she felt so good with a client. This boy was a natural, it seemed. Her hips continued to bounce, picking up pace rapidly as her breasts filled his palm with her soft flesh, rubbing her nipples into his palm. ""Thats right..."" She cooed softly, ""Touch me, fuck me... Make me yours..."" She whispered lustfully.<br/><br/>Her hips now began to grind, forwards, backwards and to the side while at the same time still bouncing up and down. It seemed almost like an impossible motion, but her curvacious hips did their jobs. Her sweet nectar flowed out of her cunt, dripping down his balls and onto the bed. ""Ohhh fuck yes!"" She cried out, her fingernails digging into his chest to express her pleasure."
22232,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 15:47:25",Albedo,"Mike eventually found himself naturally moving his hips with hers. Starting to buck up into her as he fondled her breasts. He couldn't get over touching them they felt so soft and sexy in his hands. He sat up as she rode his lap and took a nipple into his mouth licking around the areola and sucking it hugging his body to hers his arms around her. He moaned in aggressive sighs as she fucked him as he laid back down. ""Mmmm it feels soo good, so nice."" He winced when he felt her muscles contract again around his cock.<br/><br/>He groaned feeling her fingernails digging into his chest but ignored it feeling for more pleasure down below. His first time was more than he could have imagined. He especially liked it when she rocked her hips against his. Each time she came down it make a loud slapping sound that echoed throughout the room which then caused the bed they were on to squeak and squeal loudly. He lay back watching her his hands exploring her body as she fucked him. Moving up to her breasts, her hips, and ass, sliding down her stomach and thighs.<br/><br/>""Oh God yes fuck me."" He gasped."
22233,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 15:55:48",Irilinquent,"The lust in their bodies were evident at the way they were trying to grind the heck out of each other, being pounded or pounding the other. The pleasure was so intense that the room was filling up not just with the sound of their groans and slapping of flesh but also with the smell of the juices and sweat, sweat that was glistening on Mary's body from the exertion of bouncing atop of him.<br/><br/>As quickly as their lovemaking started, it stopped. Mary pulled away from him, climbing off the bed and moving to bend over the desk that was in the room with her rump on displayed, her sticky silken cunt. ""Come get me, tiger."" She said as she looked over her shoulder at him on the bed, wiggling those perfect hips."
22234,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"11-01-2012, 16:20:25",Albedo,"Mike's eyes opened wide wondering why she was stopping and getting off of him. Hopefully his time wasn't up? But his expression turned into a smile when he saw her make her way to the desk and bend over looking back at him as she shook her ass for him. Her pussy bare to him now as it dripped down her leg. She was letting him have control now. If he was behind he could control the strokes and fuck her good.<br/><br/>He eagerly climbed off of the bed the bed holding onto his dick which was still soaking wet from her pussy juices. He took the few steps over to the desk until he was right behind her looking down at her bare ass which was up in the air for him. He had only seen doggie style in pornos before so he hoped he was doing this right. He especially felt the need to impress her, to show that he was learning and that he was the man for her.<br/><br/>""So, like this?"" he asked holding his dick as he pushed back into her entrance sliding in a bit easier now since they were both really wet. He pushed all the way in his balls and hips touching up against her body as he rested there for a moment. ""Mmmm oh yeah."" He said feeling her begin to squeeze at his cock again. He loved being inside of her and now he got to fuck her himself."
22235,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"12-01-2012, 07:37:58",Irilinquent,"""OH yes!"" She cried out loudly as his thick length shoved inside of her slick hole, ""Exactly like that! Goodness..."" She murmured weakly as she felt him fill her up with his hot meat. ""Mmm... You're such a good boy..."" Mary whispered with a throaty chuckle as she looked back at him, looping her arm around his shoulder to draw him close for a soft kiss as they rested together. Soon though, it was time to continue.<br/><br/>She began to wiggle her hips, encouragingly grinding his thick lovestick deeper inside of herself with that ever-sensual moan, ""Come on and fuck me already~"" She cooed softly with a mischeivous laugh. The sweat beading her body made her form glisten and shine even in the dim light, looking ever-more appealing."
22236,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"12-01-2012, 13:23:58",Albedo,"He took in her kiss, moaning softly at how her pussy moved over his cock. Her wet lips pressed against his, his hand found its way to her breast as he squeezed it for moment before she returned to bending over begging him to fuck her. Not wanting to keep the poor lady waiting he wrapped his hands around her hips and let instincts take over. He moved his hips out and then back in slamming his rod back into her spreading her open wide letting his balls smoosh into her naked rear. He then continued the motion as his pace quickened.<br/><br/>Soon his hips were slapping loudly against hers as he gasped in moaned in pleasure from feeling her cunt squeeze his cock. ""Oh God, oh fuck!"" The young man moaned deeply feeling the hot older woman pleasure his dick with her slick pussy. He would move fast, then slow down and move fast again. His cock still very sensitive, but since having cum recently he was lasting much longer."
22237,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 04:39:06",Irilinquent,"""Ohhh... Fuck me, yes!"" She cried out over and over again as the young man slammed repeatedly into her tight little hole. ""You... ahh... so good at this..."" She whispered softly, her hands gripping the edge of the table that she was bent over and even the table was being slammed into the wall from the force in which Mike was thrusting with.<br/><br/>Mary's sweet nectar was dripping down her legs. She could feel the pleasure building up within her. ""Oh god... oh god yes! I'm going... so close...."" She whispered feverishly, pushing her hips back as Mike thrusts forwards to maximise the impact. Her body was heating up, there was no stopping this."
22238,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 06:30:57",Albedo,"The young man grunted and groaned as his pace quickened. She was pretty intense and her screams and moans were getting louder rocking the table back and forth as it slammed into the wall. He would lean forward wrapping his hands underneath her and cupping her shaking tits as they dangled from her chest. They shook furiously with each slam into her.<br/><br/>Mikes face was beat red with lust this was the most exciting thing he has ever done in his life and he was glad his first was so hot and amazing. As he leaned in bucking his hips into her harder and faster the slaps became louder as his balls slapped against Mary's legs with force. When she started screaming that she was close he didn't quite know what she meant, he kept doing what he was doing fucking her with all of his passion, panting, grunting and groaning all the way."
22239,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 06:41:53",Irilinquent,"As Mike cupped her shaking breasts and gave her a hard thrust, Mary arched her back and let out a loud yell, ""I'm cumming!!!"" She screamed, holding still except for the movements Mike's thrusts were forcing her to make. There was a sudden rush of her sweet nectar pouring out from around the pounding cock, dripping down onto the floor of the hotel room in a little pool. ""Ohh.. Fuck yess..."" She hissed softly, it had been such a long time since she had felt so good.<br/><br/>And evidently, her young lover wasn't done yet, still pounding deep inside of her abused little pussy, ""Mmm..."" She moaned deeply, the pleasure intensified as the aftermath of her orgasm washed over her."
22240,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 06:47:30",Albedo,"Mike's eyes widened as she started to cum like a fountain her fluids came spraying out of her and dripping all over the floor. ""Whoa shit!"" He said as he continued to pound her. He had heard about woman cumming before but had never experienced it. A rush of pride came over him that he was able to do this to a prostitute. He watched as she collapsed onto the desk panting and moaning from his cock still working her. He held onto Mary's shaking ass cheeks when he noticed that pleasurable tingle start to build up in his loins below.<br/><br/>""Oh fuck, I think I'm going to cum soon too."" He groaned as his pace quickened even more as a young man would when he came close to an orgasm."
22241,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 06:54:08",Irilinquent,"""Ohhh... Ahhh... Mmm..."" The prostitute cried out with every wonderful thrust inside of her. This man was -amazing-. It was only his first time and he made her feel like no man ever had. ""Thats it... Ahh... Cum, my dear... Cum wherever you want, make me your woman and show me you're my man..."" She cooed softly, her round rump jiggling with every thrust that he gave her.<br/><br/>She used her fingers, dipping between her legs to collect some of the juices that had gushed out, guiding it to Mike's lips. ""Taste... Taste your woman's juices..."" She whispered, her body jerking along to his thrusts."
22242,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 07:16:36",Albedo,"Mike closed his eyes as he took her fingers into his mouth as he sucked on them tasting her juices. She tasted really sweet and tangy. He moaned on her fingers continuing to pound her. ""Oh God oh God out shit."" He grunted aggressively as he thrust hard into her a few last times before feeling his cock begin to pulsate into her pussy as he shot load after load of steamy white gooey cum deep into her love hole. He held his cock all the way in her as he leaned into her barely able to stand as he came in pleasure.<br/><br/>""Oh shit."" He groaned laying against the sexy woman the both of them just having cum they panted exhausted. Sweat dripping from his brow onto her back. He could feel the cum already leaking out of her pussy as he lay against her. ""Oh shit, oh wow, that.... that was amazing."" he said tiredly. He was no longer a virgin, and probably had the best sex anyone his age had ever had."
22243,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 14:02:58",Irilinquent,"Mary panted tiredly, hunched over on the table with Mike on top of her. It had been an exhausting hour, one that seened to end too soon. ""That was amazing indeed..."" She said with a smile as she finally stood up, gracing the man with a kiss on his lips, ""You did -wonderfully- for your first time..."" She took his hand and guided him to the bathroom, and together, they had a hot shower to clean up.<br/><br/>Mary was combing her hair, still naked, as she looked in the mirror with Mike hanging around behind her. ""I hope you'll come look for me again..."" She said with a small wink as she started to get dressed. She gave him her cellphone number and with that, Mike's first sexual encounter came to an end."
22244,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 15:26:38",Albedo,"After the two of them caught their breaths Mike's cock was soft enough that it just pulled out of her pussy on its own. Cum was leaking from her sexy hole as she turned to kiss him also agreeing that it was amazing, and complimenting him. Which brought a small blush to his cheeks. She took him to the bathroom where she turned on the shower and stripped out of her dress which rested around her mid drift. He climbed into the shower with her which was nice and warm and they washed each other off. He really enjoyed being with a naked woman in the shower and loved feeling her smooth nude body up against his. She washed off his private areas and soon after the shower was done.<br/><br/>Mike leaned against the wall of the bathroom watching the naked vixen brushing her hair and reapplying her make up from the hand bag that she carried. He nodded in agreement when she suggested that he look for her again. At the end she gave him her cell phone number and he paid her. Not too expensive. He said he had two hundred dollars on him but she only took 150. He guessed maybe it was a first time deal?<br/><br/>With that they split ways outside of the motel room. He watched her walk off as her heels clicked against the ground and soon after that she was gone.<br/><br/>A week went by and Mike couldn't get the whole scene out of his mind. To her he was probably just another lay and another john to give her money. But to him she was amazing and special and gorgeous. He knew he somehow wanted to see her again. But should he really become a repeat costumer. With much thought and mulling over it during the whole school week he decided to borrow his mom's car again and head into the city that night. For some reason he was nervous again. He had already had contact with her but for some reason he thought what if he bothered her, what if he can't please her a second time. If anything he just wanted to talk to her and let her know that he can't stop thinking about her.<br/><br/>He walked back into the park again, it being nighttime he wasn't even sure if she would be around. Women in obvious prostitute outfits hung around lamp post waiting for a client to come by. ""Looking for a good time baby?"" An African woman asked him but he ignored her and kept walking. He approached the bench where he met her last time but she wasn't there. He sighed as she didn't seem to be around. That's when he remembered that she left him her number. He pulled out his cellphone and the slip of paper that he still left in his pocket. Should he call her? What if she was busy? What if he bothered her? He just decided to go with it and called her number."
22245,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"13-01-2012, 16:27:13",Irilinquent,"(http://content.nordstrom.com/ImageGallery/store/product/Gigantic/11/_5681671.jpg)<br/><br/>Clad in a much more modest outfit today (although still enough to show off her curves), Mary was travelling down the streets with her hand in her little 8 years old daughter's hand. Cadence took after her mother in many ways, sharing the same golden locks of hair, although Mary had dyed hers brunette now. They even had the same slender face. They were just chatting about her day at school when Mary's phone rang. She frowned down at it, it was a number she didn't know but she answered it anyways, ""Hello? Who's this?"" Her little daughter busied herself by playing with her teddy bear which she brought everywhere.<br/><br/>""Mike? Who's Mike?"" Mary listened intently to the phone as the guy on the other side spoke. ""Ohhh, that guy..."" She glanced at her daughter carefully to make sure she didn't say too much in front of the little one. ""Oh, um... Well, I'm quite busy tonight... I don't think I have time for-... Mhm... Yeah, that should be okay... You're at the park? Alright, we're not too far away... See you soon."" Mary smiled to herself as she snapped her clam-phone shut. It'd be the first time a client asked her out for a dinner date.<br/><br/>""Come, Cadence, we're going out to eat dinner with one of my friends."" ""Really? Can we go to Mac D's?"" The little girl asked, her eyes adorably big. ""I could ask him for you, but I think it'll be okay!"" ""Yay!"" She said as the pair of them rushed off towards the park where they were greeted by a waiting Mike."
22246,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"14-01-2012, 05:13:31",Albedo,"Mike couldn't believe it. He was so desperate to see her he suggested a dinner date. A girl he met and fucked once and he was going out to dinner with her. He put his phone in his pocket, not knowing what was coming. He didn't even really know her name, or the fact that she had a daughter of eight years old. She seemed confused on the phone but willing to meet with him which might be a good thing?<br/><br/>He walked towards the edge of the park where he eventually ran into her. He didn't recognize her at first she now had brown hair compared to the blonde hair she had last week, and she was holding a little girls hand in hers.<br/><br/>""Uh, hi um remember me from last week?"" He said kind of bashfully. She did give him her number, he wasn't sure if she did that to all of her clients or just the ones she liked. ""I just really wanted to um see you."" He said noticing her daughter, this night wasn't going to go as planned."
22247,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"14-01-2012, 14:26:36",Irilinquent,"""Well,"" She said with a smile. ""Here I am... This is Cadence, my little girl."" Cadence was hiding shyly behind her mother's leg but waved at him when she was introduced. ""This is Uncle Mike, darling."" ""Hi, Uncle Mike."" Cadence echoed softly. Mary smiled, ruffling her daughter's blonde hair. She hoped the young man would have good sense not to mention what Mary did for a living in front of her child or she'd have alot of explaining to do... ""Go on, Cadence, ask him.""<br/><br/>The little girl bumbled out towards the young man, ""Can we go to Mac Ds for dinner, Uncle Mike?"" She asked, ""I want the Happy Meal toys..."" She said before dashing back behind her mother's leg."
22248,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"14-01-2012, 16:13:14",Albedo,"Mike couldn't help but smile at the little girl. She was adorable. When she asked him if they could go to Mcdonalds he lowered down so his eye level met with hers. ""Sure Cadence, we can go to MacD's."" He responded with a warm smile. He got back up and looked at Mary he was smiling at him. ""I believe there is one down the street there?"" He said gesturing with his head as they began to start walking.<br/><br/>It was quiet between them at first, needless to say this whole situation was awkward. It was hard to imagine this woman whom was acting like a slutty seducer just last week, was a caring mother and had a normal life outside of her ""profession."" Would she ever be able to explain what she did to her daughter when she got older. He decided to break the ice.<br/>""So even though we um, you know last week. I don't think I ever got your name."" He asked her."
22249,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"15-01-2012, 03:47:34",Irilinquent,"Mary had been about to say that her name was Krystal, which was the fake name she used for work but remembering that Cadence was here with them, she had no choice but to tell the truth. ""My name is Mary. Mary Waltz."" She said with a smile as the group of them heading towards MacDonalds. They sat at a small table where Mary got herself a cheeseburger and Cadence got the Happy Meal that she wanted. The little girl would eat mouthful of fries in between playing with the toy that she got.<br/><br/>""So um..."" Mary looked over at Mike. ""Why did you ask me out tonight?"""
22250,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"15-01-2012, 09:32:59",Albedo,"Mike got himself a big mac and a soda and nearly spit it out when she asked him that question.<br/>""I uh, I just wanted to see you. I mean, well I was kind of hoping to catch you while you were um working."" He said clearing his throat. This whole situation was awkward. He should've just said ok maybe some other time on the phone, but when he blurted out can I take you to dinner he wasn't expecting her to say yes.<br/>""It's just that I can't get last week off of my mind."" He said, which was probably a normal response for a guy who just lost his virginity to a certain girl. You always remember your first, and she had probably heard this before as well.<br/><br/>""It's just that, maybe this was a bad idea, I shouldn't get involved in your personal life. Maybe I should go.""<br/><br/>Cadence heard him mention how he wanted to leave and she stopped playing with her toy.<br/>""No uncle Mike don't go. Stay and play!"" The little girl said as mike stopped before getting up looking at her, he then looked at Mary to see how she was reacting to this unusual situation."
22251,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"27-01-2012, 16:52:19",Irilinquent,"To Mary, it didn't seem so unusual. Sure enough, she never went out to dinner with her clients, but it was only at the behest of her little daughter that she did so in the first place, and she didn't mind if Cadence wanted him to stay either. She popped a french fry into her mouth, chewing slowly as she motioned for Mike to sit back down like her daughter wanted him to. ""Don't act so weird..."" She said with a small laugh.<br/><br/>""We can hang out as friends, you know?"" Mary said as she bit into her cheese burger as Cadence busied herself with her Happy Meal toy. ""Besides, its just dinner, nothing silly about it."" She knew that in his mind, she was probably special to him for taking his virginity and she had to admit, he was a little special to her too for making her feel so good and for being the first to take her to dinner."
22252,Prostitution Problem (Irilinquent & Albedo),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128074.0,"28-01-2012, 22:59:43",Albedo,"Mike sat down as the little girl looked up at him sadly. ""Don't worry I'm not going anywhere."" He said as he folded his hands on the table as the girl smiled and returned to playing with her toy. His gaze shifted back to Mary his expression changed when she told him to not act so weird his face flushed over a tiny bit.<br/><br/>""Uh sure yeah."" He said. ""It is just dinner, right."" He agreed with her. Although it was still a strange situation. She was a prostitute albeit a very attractive one that slept with him just last week. How does somebody develop a friendship with that kind of person overnight. He looked at her and decided to ask a question. ""What kind of friends are we?"" He asked. ""Like best friends, friends with benefits."" He glanced at her daughter hoping she didn't know what that meant. ""Just acquaintances, should we get to know one another?"" It would be hard to get to know her if he couldn't ask her about her job in front of her daughter."
22253,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 00:48:30",Monica Lawson,"Ariella was laying on her bed, cell phone in hand, her friend's number already dialed. She didn't know how to explain it to her, but she knew that she needed to somehow explain it for her own good, and hopefully Mina would agree...<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, she tossed her cell phone onto the couch in frustration and sat up on her bed, the expression on her face a confused, perplexed expression, obviously looking for a way out of something. It wasn't an expression the 5'10 dirty blond knew well, everything had come so easy to her...All she had to do was look at someone with those aqua blue eyes of hers and they'd be lost.<br/><br/>Mina wasn't like that. She knew that she had to somehow entice her into meeting...<br/><br/>Ariella's phone rings out of nowhere, forcing her to get up.<br/><br/>""Ugh..."" She mutters, getting to her feet and walking over to her phone, seeing that it was her boyfriend.<br/><br/>""Hey, babe!"" She faked a good mood. ""Oh...You're going away for...A week?"" She blinked, the information not sending her into the sadness it should have. In fact, it planted an idea in her head.<br/><br/>""Dennis, don't worry. I'll be fine. Have fun in Vegas with your friends. Sorry if I don't answer my phone if you call this weekend, or week, in general. I'll call if and when I can. I'll be pretty..."" Ariella bit her lip, searching for the right word, ""...Occupied...""<br/><br/>She stayed on the phone for a few more moments before she said, almost automatically, ""I love you too,"" and hung up. Even before the home screen popped up on her phone, she began dialing Mina's number, finding that it was sent to voicemail.<br/><br/>""Hey, Mina..."" She paused, clearing her throat, ""I don't know where to begin. I think we need to meet up somewhere we can relax and enjoy ourselves, if you want to see me. My parents are away for the week, my boyfriend is away for the week, and my parents have this bath house with gorgeous tubs of hot and cold water...It's just gorgeous. I have the keys, so...Please let me know if you want to come one day, or, even better, come for the whole week. They have secret rooms in the bathhouse and we can practically live there for the week. I know this seems rather sudden, and I don't know if you're dating anyone, and even if you are, it wouldn't bother me...I just want a 'girls week', like we used to have. Don't forget your swimsuit...Or do. Hope to speak soon, babe."" She giggled before hanging up and collapsing back down onto her bed.<br/><br/>Where did this all come from? She didn't know where she got that from, but she was glad that she got it off of her chest...Now all she had to do was wait."
22254,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 01:25:46",MinaKitsuke,"Mina arrived home from work early for once, the last week had been quite stressful and she'd needed to stay late. Slouching on to the sofa already changed out of her work clothes in to her several-sizes-too-big-for-her shirt and panties. She noticed her phone had a missed call on it, reaching over to the table to pick it up, the screen reads, '1 Missed Call From Ariella'. Mina hadn't heard from her friend in  quite a while, they'd each been so busy with working, so it brought a smile to her face. Listening to Ariella's message, the smile on her face grew ever more bigger. She knew exactly what her friend wanted, although, at hearing - and being reminded of - she did have a boyfriend now. Mina was a little concerned to hear this. Was she having a rough patch with Dennis? Thinking for a moment, she quickly texted Ariella back, 'I could definitely use a relaxing week off work, and your parents bathhouse sounds great! see you there tomorrow <3'<br/><br/>Curling up on the sofa, Mina called up her office and told them she'd be taking a week off, paid or unpaid, she needed the break. They obliged and said they'd pay her half time, which suited her fine.<br/><br/>Going to get some rest later that night, she found herself imagining the things her and Ariella used to get up to, and Mina couldn't wait for tomorrow to come.<br/><br/>It was just about lunch time, and Mina was almost ready to get heading. She'd brought her bikini (http://i01.i.aliimg.com/photo/v0/368666553/2010New_sexy_bikini_style_bathing_suits.jpg) with her, although, from Ariella's tone, she didn't think she'd be needing it. Mina got in her car and drove to the bathhouse a few blocks down."
22255,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 01:48:49",Monica Lawson,"Ariella did not check her texts that night, she set the phone aside, turned on the TV, and curled up under her blanket on her bed. She had trouble sleeping, thinking the things that she and Mina could do if Mina chose to come...but finally, after several hours, she drifted off to sleep with a small mile on her face. She got up just around 10 the next morning and checked her phone since she heard it vibrating all night but didn't bother checking. Upon seeing the response, she smiled widely and let out a sigh of relief, figuring she should be getting ready.<br/><br/>She did what she usually does when she gets up: brushed her teeth, showered, treated her face with various soaps, scrubs, and other treatments, put on a little bit of make-up, and then she walked into her closet, an endless selection before her. She chose to be simple and put on her black bra and matching thong...she knew that Mina liked when she wore black lingerie, probably because it made her perfectly shaped breasts seem even more tempting. Ariella knew this, and used it to her advantage. Taking one of her skintight white blouses, she put it on, making sure to leave three buttons undone, allowing just a peek of what was hidden. She finished her outfit by getting into dark blue denim skinny jeans and fancy black 1-inch heels. She was already tall and didn't need to be taller, she thought. With that, Ariella finished doing her hair, packed her white bikini with colorful traces, grabbed her keys, and went out of her apartment. Noticing that she got even more attention than she usually did on her way down and in the lobby, she shook her head, getting into her car and driving over to the bathhouse.<br/><br/>She parked near the bathhouse and went around it to the main entrance, where she saw Mina.<br/><br/>""I'm a little surprised you decided to come,"" Ariella smiled to the other as she took the  keys out, opened the bathhouse, and held the door open to her friend."
22256,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 02:06:01",MinaKitsuke,"Mina stood waiting outside, clutching her hoodie with arms crossed to keep her warm. She hadn't bothered dressing up, since they'd be undressing quite promptly she assumed. She'd been there for only a couple minutes before she recognised Ariella's car driving down the street turning to park in the provided spaces around the back. Fixing herself a little, she dusted some fluff off of her black skin tight jeans, and curled her hair back behind one ear. She'd recently dyed her hair to a sort of dirty blond, and Mina hoped Ariella would like it. She thought it had made her clear blue eyes stand out a little more.<br/><br/>Upon seeing her friend, Mina smiled big and replied to her, ""You think I'd miss out on a golden opertunitu like this?!"" She gave her a cheeky wink and stepped inside as her Ariella gestured.<br/><br/>Once inside, Mina turned and waited for Ariella to come inside and close the door. Mina grinned and said softly, ""So, long time no see, hmm? How've things been? You and Dennis, aye? From the sound of your message you sounded quite pleased he is going away."""
22257,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 02:18:24",Monica Lawson,"Giggling, she closed the door behind herself and locked both of the locks and the deadbolt, making sure it was properly closed. Pressing a button, the windows tinted themselves so that no one from outside could see in, but they could see everything outside. After she knew that it was impossible to get in even with a key, she turned toward Mina, walking toward her.<br/><br/>""Dennis and I are together, yes, but he just doesn't please me sexually, and that's...Well, you know how important that is to me,"" She giggled, stopping a few inches in front of Mina, ""Maybe I am pleased he is going away."" Sticking her tongue out at Mina, Ariella giggled once more, walking past the other as she turned on the lights and looked around the massive room. Her hips swayed ever so slightly as she walked, knowing that Mina definitely paid attention to her ass. She saw the hall the lead to the showers and to the other rooms, a momentary grin slipped to her lips, turning to face her friend once more.<br/><br/>""But yeah, it's been too long...And I've been good, I guess. What about you? Have a man yet?"" Ariella tilted her head to the side as she asked."
22258,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 02:37:04",MinaKitsuke,"Pouting her lips as Ariella paused a few inches from her, and laughing softly as she stuck her tongue out. Mina took in the sent of her friend as she walked past, turning to watch her ass. 'Damn, she knows me too well.' Mina thought as she saw the familiar wiggle in her step. Smiling and closing her eyes she shakes her head only to reopen them again when Ariella turned back to face her.<br/><br/>Lifting an eyebrow at her question she replies, ""Me? A man? Pfft! Hell no!"" she breaks into laughter and follows behind Ariella, giving her ass a small squeeze before asking, ""So then, where do we get undressed?"" smiling questioningly looking into Ariella's eyes."
22259,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 02:46:40",Monica Lawson,"Ariella let a grin slip to her lips once more as she felt Mina give her ass even the slightest of squeezes, turning to face her once more, this time being less than an inch away from her, her aqua blue eyes looking into Mina's eyes as she whispered.<br/><br/>""Depends on how you want to undress, Mina. We can undress here, get into one of the tubs, and have our fun, or we can put off the undressing, head into one of the rooms, and I'm sure our clothes will gradually come off, at which point we can get into the tub..."" She said as her tongue glided over her lips to moisten  them, hardly containing herself."
22260,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"24-01-2012, 02:57:54",MinaKitsuke,"The rush of emotions she felt for Ariella surprised Mina. It felt like her mind was jumping out of her onto Ariella. Her hands tingled as they moved unconsciously to Ariella's waist. Leaning close to her face, Mina whispered, ""I'm okay with anything.."" A seductive smile grew on Mina's face as she noticed Ariella lick her lips, Wetting her own lightly before letting them embrace Ariella's."
22261,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"28-01-2012, 08:33:34",Monica Lawson,"As Mina's arms moved to her waist, she closed the distance between their forms by stepping toward the female to meet her halfway. She closed her eyes as their lips met, tilting her head to the side. Grinning against the kiss, she pushed Mina down onto the floor and crawled on top of her, being careful and not breaking the kiss even for a second. Her hands moved up Mina's hoodie, exploring each inch of her body before they came to her chest, Ariella finally pulling back from the kiss with a lick of her lips. ""Are you sure you want to do this? Because I doubt there is going back after we get into it..."" Ariella muttered as she looked into Mina's eyes."
22262,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"28-01-2012, 11:22:06",MinaKitsuke,"Mina was pushed gently onto the floor, she'd spread her legs just enough so that Ariella's fit between hers. When the kiss broke she stared up into the girls eyes, her lips pouting still from the kiss. Giggling she replied, ""Of course I do..."" her hand met Ariella's face and it stroked her cheek gently with the backs of her fingers. Her breathing had grown faster as they lay there, aroused by their positioning - Mina had a clear view of Ariella's cleavage and her eyes kept clicking down to look before going back up to the beautiful blue eyes.<br/><br/>Mina leaned up and her lips surfaced the smooth skin of Ariella's neck where they gently kissed it and every so often her teeth gently grazed against it. Her hand had moved from Ariella's cheek to her shoulder and Mina's free hand then moved to the girls chest, where it gently squeezed her breast. Mina let her lips caress Ariella's neck for some time before moving to her earlobe where she sucked and flickered the tip of her tongue on it, knowing this pleased her friend."
22263,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"28-01-2012, 21:36:45",Monica Lawson,"Ariella easily noticed Mina's eyes slipping to her cleavage, she would have done the same. She responded with a giggle of her own, and as Mina's lips began to kiss at her neck, Ariella leaned her head back, giving the female more room to work with.<br/><br/>Ariella's hands worked around Mina's form and undid her bra, her hands then slipping to her shoulders and helping the straps lower themselves. Ariella squeaked as Mina squeezed her breast, shivers coming up her spine as she moaned just a little in response to Mina's lips came to her earlobe, sucking and flicking her tongue at it.<br/><br/>Her hands came out from Mina's hoodie and came to her own blouse, opening one more button as she revealed even moe cleavage, grinning. She then lowered herself down onto Mina and pressed her lips against the other's gently at first, deepening the kiss as her head tilted."
22264,'Catching Up' At the Bathhouse. { Ariella Dawn & MinaKitsuke },https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130137.0,"29-01-2012, 01:04:12",MinaKitsuke,"The un-clipping on Mina's bra made her chuckle lightly before she went to Ariella's earlobe. The revealing of more cleavage enticed Mina and pushing Ariella up slightly, her lips then kissed down her chest, lightly pressing against each of her breasts. As Ariella pushed down on her, Mina laid her head back on the ground. The soft lips that gently pressed against her own made her whole body shiver with delight. Mina allowed Ariella's tongue to slip inside her mouth her she playfully swirled her own around it, toying with it."
22265,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"21-12-2011, 19:44:10",thedarkenedknight,"(http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_AYwY74fDryU/S9GyYgiS1RI/AAAAAAAAekM/L6nLIYU2Fs0/s1600/Doyle+4.jpg)<br/><br/>Another day, another dissapointment. His life had been circing the drain for the past five years, ever since she left him. It wasn't his fault entirely, but he certainly pushed it over the edge by working overtime every night of the week. He had to provide for them though, what else could he have done? That was the past though, he had other things to worry about. He had failed once, he was failing again and he just couldn't stop her from slipping away.<br/><br/>The world was just a smear of whiskey and terrible reality tv.<br/><br/>Earlier that night, Owen had found his daughters facebook page open on her laptop. Since Isis never opened up to him on her own, he didn't think much of taking a peek into the life she excluded him from.<br/>""Hey baby...love ur dancing last night.""<br/>""Can't wait to rock dat ass some more!""<br/>""Love how you suck your thumb...""<br/>""Wait til I get on the floor with you 2nite!""<br/>""You so wild girl, can't wait to get you off that pole and on mine...""<br/>The sea of testosterone and libido washed over Owen like acid, he felt like his heart was going to explode.<br/>The further he dove into her pictures, he more he grew to hate himself. The fruits of his failure were there in front of his face.<br/><br/>A bottle of cheap whiskey was his only companion as he sat, comatose on his humble leather couch, drinking in other people warped lives. Thankful for the distraction from his own crumbling life.<br/>The burn of every mouthful was like a sweet kiss, pulling him further into lethargy, made it easier to take another breath, to close his eyes and forget."
22266,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"21-12-2011, 20:50:16",GaGa88,"(http://images2.fanpop.com/images/photos/3900000/Amber-amber-heard-3923498-398-572.jpg)<br/><br/><br/>The past five years had really been a blur to Isis, she'd turned seventeen a few months ago and her life was nowhere near what it should be. Yes, she was intelligent and beautiful and popular, but she should have been cramming for the SAT and ACT right now. Instead, she was dancing and drinking and living it up like she was a celebrity...okay, well as the most popular girl at her school, she was kind of a local celebrity but she really took it overboard with that. It was exhausting really, all she wanted was to be a normal teenager, but with all the rumors that were still pretty big around their town...the talk was about how her mother had just up and left them for a guy that was only a few years older than Isis herself was. Isis knew how to keep herself out of the town rumor mill, it was quite easy.<br/><br/>There had been near overdoses and near misses for the young girl, but she'd always managed to find a way to keep those out of the paper and off of peoples' lips. Usually, it involved sex but hey, the girl did what she had to do to survive. Her mother was now considered a tramp, her father was an alcoholic who rarely left the house unless it was absolutely needed, and Isis worked as a waitress. She was tired of trying to convince herself and other people that anything was ever going to change. No celebrations of her seventeenth birthday, except from her friends and she could barely remember that night. The only thing they had to remember from that blacked out blur were the pictures and videos they'd taken.<br/><br/>It was 3 am and Isis was making her way home from a night of drunken debauchery that was a big part of her life. She was never home, only to sleep, she went to school and to work and then to party. She walked through the front door, she didn't even bother sneaking in anymore, and saw her father lying on the couch. A whiskey bottle in his hand and his eyes glued to the television screen. Most of the time, it was hard for her to tell if he was awake anymore. ""Go to bed, Dad."" Those were the only words that Isis said to him before beginning to walk past the couch. She was wearing an almost electric blue dress that molded to her every curve and was cut low enough to show an almost colossal amount of cleavage. The hem of her dress came to rest right at mid-thigh and she was wearing blue and black zebra print heels, the heels were almost 6 inches which meant that with what she was wearing, Isis looked older than her age and like a bonafide slut, really, but she didn't care. She was beyond fucked up."
22267,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"03-01-2012, 22:19:56",thedarkenedknight,"""Hold it right there young lady!"" The more than buzzed man managed to grunt with some effort. He was tired of being ignored by the only other person in his life, the whiskey and the faint memory of her facebook comments had finally given him the courage to say what needed to be said.<br/>""I am sick of watching you walk away....okay?! You are my daughter. I am your father and I am telling you you need to...."" he swayed a little as he attempted to stand up. ""You gotta have some respect for your self honey....I know you couldn't give a shit about me. And that's fine. That's fine, okay. But I will never lie. I love you."" His breath was heavy with alcohol and every huff seemed at risk of lighting on fire at the smallest spark. Each heavy step he took toward Isis was unsteady and off balance. She was the only real good thing in his life,and she was slipping away, the only thing he could think of, soaked in whiskey as he was, was to reach out before the hangover hit.<br/><br/>Arms outstretched, he lumbered awkwardly toward his daughter.<br/>""I am sorry, okay. I'll dry out, okay. I won't touch this stuff again, alright?"" He threw the quarter filled bottle against the wall. ""See? I am going to lay down the law, like I should have long ago.""<br/>He didn't know where exactly he was going with his rant, but she had to know he did care about her. That was all he ever did."
22268,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"04-01-2012, 01:20:00",GaGa88,"Isis just stood there, watching and listening. She slipped out of her heels and just stared at her father. ""I've heard this countless times before and you never follow through. Yeah, I don't give a shit about you...yet I'm following in your footsteps, you should be proud Daddy."" The only time she ever called him that was when she was being sarcastic or wanted to frustrate him in more than one way. ""I'm going to take a shower and then going to bed."""
22269,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"12-01-2012, 21:44:43",thedarkenedknight,"A large, unfocused scowl formed on Owens face as his daughters words sank into his liquor soaked brain.<br/>""Look here young lady!"" He yelled, anger finally obvious in his voice, ""I know I fucked up, but that shit ends right here! You are grounded! I have already cut off your phone and I will cut the cable off if you don't straighen out right now!"" He was in full parenting mode, despite his drunken state. The anger of having her spit such venomous words at him softened his stupor.<br/>""Go to your room and stay there! And from now on, I expect you home by eight at night. If not I will call the cops to pick you up--am I very fucking clear Isis?""<br/>What ever her answer was, he was not going to go back to his old ways again."
22270,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"13-01-2012, 04:11:19",GaGa88,"Isis had wanted him to start actually acting like a father but these conditions and ultimatums were not making her happy. ""I work until midnight so wont be able to make that deadline. I was headed to my room anyways. Mind if I take a shower?"" Her last question was dripping with sarcasm as she had a sweet almost innocent smile on her face. She headed upstairs without waiting for his answer. Undressing in her room before walking down to the bathroom naked. Isis did not have the luxury of modesty. She stepped underneath the hot spray and cleaned the night from her skin. After 20 minutes, Isis got out and wrapped herself with a towel so she could go to her room."
22271,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"13-01-2012, 04:11:34",GaGa88,"Isis had wanted him to start actually acting like a father but these conditions and ultimatums were not making her happy. ""I work until midnight so wont be able to make that deadline. I was headed to my room anyways. Mind if I take a shower?"" Her last question was dripping with sarcasm as she had a sweet almost innocent smile on her face. She headed upstairs without waiting for his answer. Undressing in her room before walking down to the bathroom naked. Isis did not have the luxury of modesty. She stepped underneath the hot spray and cleaned the night from her skin. After 20 minutes, Isis got out and wrapped herself with a towel so she could go to her room."
22272,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"26-01-2012, 23:28:54",thedarkenedknight,"""Yeah, fine...."" he grumbled, knowing that she was only going to rebel even harder.<br/>He vowed that he would finish what he started with her once she got out of the shower.<br/>Owen walked past her in the hall, his drunken eyes lazily flicked away from her naked body as he sat on her bed and waited.<br/>The twenty minute shower she took allowed the alcohol to deaden his body completely. Before she left the steamy room Owen had passed out and lay sprawled on the her bed snoring loudly."
22273,the games people play.(tdk and gaga88),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127384.0,"29-01-2012, 06:35:50",GaGa88,"Isis walked back down to her room and rolled her eyes as she saw her father passed out on her bed. She was way too tired, drunk, and high to bother waking him up or going to sleep on the couch. She curled up into a ball on her own bed and soon fell fast asleep."
22274,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"30-11-2011, 06:01:43",Zeitgeist,"<span class=""bbc_u""><strong>Players/Characters</strong></span><br/>Zeitgeist - Kasma<br/>misselain - Morea<br/><br/><br/><table class=""bbc_table""><tbody><tr><td><span class=""bbc_u"">Kasma</span><br/>(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/e/e8/Succubus_by_Rephen.jpg)</td></tr></tbody></table><br/><strong>Premise:</strong>Exploring the motivations and seductions of a succubus and dryad<br/><strong>Orientation:</strong>Lesbian<br/><strong>Tone/Flavor:</strong>Subtly erotic<br/><strong>Setting:</strong>Fantasy<br/><br/>Kasma chastised herself for her carelessness. The mountain villages had been a veritable trove of abundant and delectable victims. They were a simple and superstitious folk and she had gotten fat feeding upon their young unbetrothed females and pliable men. So aroused by her latest escapade, Kasma frightened the chit, eliciting a cry of alarm at the sight of bared fangs between her milky thighs. A quick violent snap of the neck and her evening morsel dissipated into the ether.<br/><br/>She fled hastily out the open window into the night sky, the curtains flailing in her wake, the taste of her latest victim still glossing her lips. A mother's cry of anguish pierced the night air. Kasma's black leathery wings propelled her quickly across the moonlit evening sky, her passing evident only as her lush feminine form was silhouetted briefly by the pale gray luminance. Clutched in one hand she took with her a memento, the victim's sheer garment torn from it's body in haste, a trifle to add to her collection of memories and smells. A shame it had all ended so quickly. Two days ago she had carefully shadowed the young woman, and her illicit female companion, watching the two hold hands and kiss. And so it was a simple ruse to beguile the one in the guise of her trusted and welcomed lover.<br/><br/>All but silent Kasma alighted before the opening of a cave. The outcropping overlooked a thickly wooded vale a short descent away. Enormous and ancient trees canopied the hushed valley. No signs of human life had she seen therein and paid it little mind since her arrival. If woodsmen or travelers passed through there she had seen no evidence of such. Kasma entered her lair, a simple if cozy abode consisting of a bed of furs and a fire pit. So remote was her locale she had little concern of discovery. The fire flared to life casting an orange hue across Kasma's form. Down her arms and legs were various tattoos and markings. They were marks of ownership by various denizens of the depths and badges of honor that spoke to her tenure with the succubi. Her skin was otherwise unmarred and pristine and the color of caramel. Thick and sheening black hair spilled down her back; small protruding horns rose from atop her forehead that bespoke of heritage. Sprouting from her back grew wings that marked her demonic nature. She was otherwise unadorned and possessed of a womanly figure with a full bosom, and succulent lips, behind which would be found a pair of razor sharp fangs.<br/><br/>Kasma's memories of her former life were burned away. She, like other succubi however, were not simple thoughtless automatons. A slave to the greater beings below she was, she was not without her own thoughts and curiosities. Much like a vampire however her existence relied upon consuming the energies of mortal beings. Being a succubus the only way Kasma could sate these hungers was by drawing out the particular energies released by carnal means. She was temptation personified, endowed with an unassailable hue that promised pleasure no mere mortal could abstain from."
22275,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"30-11-2011, 06:58:17",misselain,"Morea glanced up at the sky as her pale body rested against the short olive tree. She watched as her sister-en danced and played together in the open field. Several pluck flowers from the trees and ground to weave into each others hair. A few naiads pulled themselves from the creek to joined the dryads in their merriment. Adding delicate water flowers to the many already collected.<br/><br/>Though Morea was off in her own mind off to the side, as often can happen to a hamadryad, she does not feel alone. It does not trouble her, or upset her, for it is a life she long ago accepted and welcomed. Pale olive green eyes looked to the sky, sensing something that was not yet real. There was something in the breeze something so small or faraway that it barely existed.<br/><br/>This was a typical day for her watching silently until a sister would pull her into the mix if it was a good year. Sometimes there would be so little rain that Morea would have to stay confined to her tree, her limbs becoming one with the tree. Intertwined with it so that only her face and long curly brown hair would show. Though that had only happen a handful of times in her many years. This was a good year though, a year were she could approach the outlying trees in the forest.<br/><br/>It was such a day that the women began to sing, their voices all unique, some crystalline perfect and high, others husky and low. One sister pulled Morea foreword begging her to join. Her voice was rich like chocolate, rich and warm. It soared high and swept down low, it didn't grace notes of the highest variety, but it made the highest sound different. Few had a voice like hers, and none in their meadow. It was the one thing that Morea could say was truly unique about herself. Her voice. The voice that made other stop and join. For if only the birds with the most beautiful voice sang, then the forest would be awfully quiet. So she took pride in the passion her voice brought to others. Her voice was more then just a voice to listen. Her voice was the conductor of a massive orchestra. Who while not knowing ever part, did know how to tie them together.<br/><br/>After a few song the forest was heavy with sound and the olive tree dryad returned to her home. The forest was so absorbed in the music that not one being noticed the intruder amongst it's home.<br/><br/>The day progressed rapidly at that point, as per usually for the time. The naiads were the first to depart, then the dryads returned music still heavy on their tongue and filling the air, though it was dissipating. Like water dripping through cupped hands. At once that feeling came back causing a shiver to run up her spine. Pale lips parted in shock as she turned into her tree. Something was here, something that did not belong. Something evil."
22276,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"01-12-2011, 05:28:00",Zeitgeist,"Kasma languished among the bed of furs, basking in the warmth of a fire. The heat and orange flames were soothing and familiar. Her long legs were stretched out as she lie on her back. The girl's torn slip rest upon her bosom and close to her face. She drew in the faint scent of her latest victim, closed her eyes and indulged the regret there would be no return visits. Such feelings though were readily assuaged at the opportunity of new victims, she knew. The brief encounter had only seasoned her appetite, leaving her wanting and yearning. Instinctively and without forethought her fingers sought out on their own accord the damp mess that bloomed between her open legs.<br/><br/>Her wicked fascinations threatened to send Kasma over the precipice, were it not for the unfamiliar faint music that reached her ears, breaking her concentration. Her survival instincts kicked in and she sat there motionless for but a moment, if only to confirm her ears did not betray her. She rose from her furs and approached the opening of the cave in search of the curious distraction.<br/><br/>Kasma recognized the sounds as singing. It was nothing unfamiliar to her. No one sang in Hell, not like this certainly. She was no judge of quality but recognized its uniqueness all the same. It was ethereal and spun with some measure of magical quality. Perhaps the forest vale below wasn't bereft of intelligent beings after all she mused. There was more than one voice she could tell, with one rising above the others. Night still shrouded all mortal eyes most everything and so she ventured out from her cave to investigate.<br/><br/>A siren's call perhaps. No, such things held no sway over her kind. Curiosity, and hunger spurred Kasma on of her own volition. Undergrowth began not far into her descent towards the vale. The tree line came into view then. She could see the forest grew thick ahead and she paused. The enchanting sounds clearly came from within, and the singer no bird or other fauna. Kasma was ignorant of most the world's varied humanoids, reclusive but to stalk her human prey.<em>Something</em>however was beyond those trees, something or someone sentient. Was it prey, or some dalliance?<br/><br/>She pressed forward, past the first line of trees. Now in a crouch to lessen her silhouette, all her senses were on alert and ready to react to a perceived threat. Dark, searching eyes moved left, and right, scanning her surroundings."
22277,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"01-12-2011, 14:24:20",misselain,"Morea shook against the tree in fear. Never before had she sensed something like this before. A human's soul could sometimes be murky, but that did not even compare to whoever or whatever was currently traveling towards her.<br/><br/>Her mind was shutting down in near terror. All she wished to do was melt into her tree, but she knew that would leave her even more defenseless. After many long minutes of thinking she considered the possibility of climbing the tree. The only problem with that was her pale skin and oddly coloured hair would stand out too much against the tree, giving no actual disguise.<br/><br/>Morea pulled a full pale lip into her mouth and gently worried it. Her mind told her to remain calm and rest against her tree. Dryads do not interest many, aside from human. So the likely hood that the creature would have any interest in harming her was slim. She let the weight of that truth rest pleasantly in her mind. Taking greater safety from in then she really should.<br/><br/>Out of the under bush came what could be called a woman. Her hair was dark, and skin was smooth, except for weird marking that adorned her. Morea also notice giant sweeping wings. The rang hazy memories of dangerous women from the depths of her mind. The woman didn't notice her right away so she took a moment to admire the womanly curves she was so unfamiliar to. Much fuller and more defined then the ones of the dancing dryads. Her eyes viewed the woman with a desire she was not accustomed to. Her pulse speed up a little, but not out of the previous fear, rather something else that she could not name.<br/><br/>Then two eyes turned directly onto her, freezing her to the spot. The swallowed unpleasantly waiting for events to unfold."
22278,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"03-12-2011, 04:54:39",Zeitgeist,"It was as if Kasma had stepped over an invisible line, a reluctant barrier where even the very air around her seemed to resist her forward momentum. Her ears rang with an awful roar. The sensations were almost overwhelming. Her nipples became taut as every nerve ending seemed to tingle sharply. Kasma could sense readily that she was the aberration, surrounded by everything was natural and teeming with life. The roaring in her ears faded however, as the forest seemed to tacitly concede her presence. It made some sense, Kasma reasoned. Nature was chaotic and wild, with its own laws, not those of men. Like the abyss only the most clever or strongest survived. The weak and inadaptable were quickly crushed underfoot.<br/><br/>It was then her eyes came to rest upon the creature of her curiosity, and the likely source of the singing. A thing of beauty it was, a concept not at all unfamiliar to Kasma. Her lust was liken to a hole in her soul that could never be filled, and so to lay eyes upon such a creature gave her hope, however false it might be, that that hole might be filled. Her skin was pale like the moon, a contrast pleasing to Kasma. Her striking green eyes and heavy lashes drew her in. Her hair brown and shaded with purple stood in contrast to her pale skin.<br/><br/>Kasma licked her lips, an unconscious reflex of a hunter.<br/><br/>Unsure of what to say, and if even they spoke a common language, she said nothing. It was a sensation she was unfamiliar with, and yet completely aroused by. She made no threatening move, but rather walked around behind a tree, momentarily hiding herself from the creature. From behind the tree she looked upon fey female, openly admiring its naked curves, the supple legs and exotic face. Kasma's leering was coy, and playful. The art of seduction coming second nature to the succubus.<br/><br/>She attempted to school her lusts, promising herself to milk this creature of its passion down to its toes.<br/><br/>"
22279,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"03-12-2011, 17:13:15",misselain,"Morea watched the woman as she felt her eyes move across her body un-bashfully. A shiver ran up her spine at the predatory look in the woman's blue eyes. Her eyes flickered down to the woman's full red lips as she licked them. A shot of arousal speared through her at the sight of it. Never before had she felt such terror, and such arousal.<br/><br/>When the woman began to walk foreword the fear in her tripled, making her body shake with fear. As the woman disappeared from sight Morea considered making a run for it. Though judging by those enormous wing she doubted she would get far before the woman would be upon her. So she huddled against the tree wishing the woman would just get to doing whatever evils she planned to do. For Morea was sure it was evil in it's intents. She could feel that very fact in the air around her, in the way the forest had quieted, the animals retreated. They were all frightened by this powerful woman, and she had been chosen for the prey. Of course she had no idea what the woman truly wished to do to her. If she had know she would have long since attempted to merge into the tree.<br/><br/>Finely courage found it's way to her and she turned to lay her eyes upon the evil beauty. Her eyes fixated on her breasts for a moment, wondering what it would be like to take hold of the mounds of flesh. She shook herself from such thoughts and spoke to the woman in a delicate voice. ""What ever it is you wished to do be done with it, hat you may leave this sacred place."" The words implied a authority that she did not possess. Her body shook slightly as she waited for the winged woman to respond."
22280,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"03-12-2011, 21:43:49",Zeitgeist,"Kasma hid her surprise when she heard the fey woman speak. It was in the tongue of men, a compromise she supposed, and a reasonable one. Kasma knew the words herself well, accustomed to interacting with humans. To her credit, she held her ground, even if fear was evident in her eyes and the quaver in her voice. She didn't immediately address those words, and instead moved toward the lovely creature.<br/><br/>Kasma's slow, sauntering steps led her closer, and closer to the woman. As she approached her however, she instead circled behind her. Her shiny black nails grazed lightly over the woman's backside, scraping across the pale skin of her buttocks. From over the back of her shoulder, she whispered into her ear.<br/><br/>""Do? What is it you fear will be done?"" Kasma drew in the scent of the woman. She smelled of the forest, sweet moss and pungent flowers, wholesome like the earth. Kasma's own words were hot on the woman's neck, her own scent liken to the subtle woody smell of burnt smoke.<br/><br/>She dared not yet touch the creature, unsure yet if contact might burn, burn like touch of those reviled holy men of the cloth. Instead she plucked from a nearby flowering bush, a yellow bulb, the Angel's Trumpet no less. Standing before her now, she brushed the delicate petals across the woman's nipples.<br/><br/>From under a down turned gaze and thick lashes she watched the woman's own bewitching countenance. ""You have nothing to fear from Kasma, "" she said softly."
22281,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"03-12-2011, 22:14:16",misselain,"Morea swallowed down fear as the woman moved closer to her, with every step her heart beat faster in terror. So sure was she that her days would soon be over she began a silent prayer to her parents. A prayer for a swift death.<br/><br/>As the woman turned to circle her she almost turned with with the woman. Though something inside her kept her from moving. As a soft sharp fingernail ran across the delicate skin of her bottom she nearly screamed, but instead her voice closed off to her. Making the fallowing question impossible. Though she still thought of the hundreds of things the woman may do to her. Images of her body laying in pools of blood filled her mind and liquid began to collect in her eyes.<br/><br/>Though what she did not expect was for the woman to run a flower across her nipples. Arousal shook her body for a moment and Morea felt a heat begin to grow between her legs. She looked down at her breast noticing how he nipples were now standing red and pert.<br/><br/>Her lips darkened from the heat in her parted in a silent gasp. Her mind was addled and her world was sent slightly askew. The next question came amount more sure then the last, but it was more shaky then before. Her hole body felt hot and wood smoke scent of the other woman was making her head fill with a heavy fog. ""What then Kasma is your purpose if not to harm me?"""
22282,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"04-12-2011, 01:38:37",Zeitgeist,"There amid the ancient trees and flora stood two entities of femininity. They were beauty and lust, natural and unnatural. The creature's fear of Kasma was predictable. Typically she would have presented herself to her prey as someone trusted and familiar. As it were there was no hiding the particular demonic features Kasma possessed. This afforded Kasma a measure of freedom, however vulnerable it might make her feel. Were they alone? Were there others just like this creature around every tree?<br/><br/>The flush of arousal rose readily from under the pale flesh of the creature's bosom. Kasma painted those lovely globes with the flower, its petals catching against those nubs, that like her own stood stiff with such eagerness. Like upon a dangerous knife's edge they stood, teetering on the precipice before a cesspool of carnal desires and lusts.<br/><br/>Rather than answering her question, she titled her head to one side, almost in a coquettish manner.<br/><br/>""Who or by what are you called?"""
22283,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"04-12-2011, 02:05:22",misselain,"The trees were empty in a near perfect circle around the women, near a kilometer in every direction. Moea could sense the emptiness of the trees around her as her eyes flitted in every direction. The flower resumed it's teasing touches, running against her sensitive breasts, leaving her thighs quivered at the sensation. She could feel sweat begin to bead on her skin. A quiet moan left her throat as she began to lose focus on what was happening.<br/><br/>""Morea."" She whispered into the night, becoming delirious to sensations that she had never felt before. Her eyes made contact with Kasma's and rapidly she returned to herself.<br/><br/>Her body moved back against her tree, stumbling as she went she fell against the bark of the tree. She took in the sight of the predator in front of her. Her face was determined, but for what cause for what purpose? Morea was so confused and her body seamed to be turning against her. ""Why do you do this to me? For what purpose is it?"" She asked desperately."
22284,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"04-12-2011, 02:53:43",Zeitgeist,"<em>Who was she? Or more appropriately what what she?</em>Kasma knew not, only knew that she was completely enchanted by the fey, fragile beauty. She swore to herself she would sap this lovely thing of its energy, every drop, and slowly. But her nature often waged war with her head. And like many times before, it won this battle.<br/><br/>Kasma followed the backpedaling woman, pinning her up against the tree. She pressed her nakedness upon her, and her mouth found the other's and locked lips. It was all going as planned, just like the sodden dreams that haunted her sleep and promised to fill that hole. Her hot tongue penetrated the woman's mouth, plunging. Yet she was unprepared for the electric sensations that accompanied contact with the seemingly fragile woman. Breasts upon breasts, lips sealed together, the experience threatened to overwhelm the succubus. Her knees about buckled and an unbidden moan of unholy pleasure passed her lips into the creatures mouth.<br/><br/>She knew not its name, but its nature now. She was connected to the forest on a deep level. The contact didn't burn as she feared it might, but the tendrils of energy that reached out to every tree, root, branch and leaf. It threatened to repel Kasma, to reject her. Before it could, Kasma pulled away, stumbling and unsteady. She held her hand over her mouth, an expression of surprise evident in her eyes.<br/><br/>Overcome with such feelings of vulnerability, she turned and fled on wing. Kasma, succubus of the depths, consumer of an untold number of souls, was she herself overwhelmed. She promised herself she'd return, such a source of passion could not go untapped. It must be seeped out slowly so one might savor it."
22285,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"04-12-2011, 03:54:50",misselain,"Morea was socked as Kasma was upon her. Lips pressed against her own and a supple body sealed with hers. Every where the woman connected to her was set alight. White hot and building. Soon her mouth was conquered and a questing tongue dancing beside her own. The sensations were overwhelming causing her mind to slowly shut down.<br/><br/>Thankful was she that she fled back to the tree otherwise she would have collapsed to the ground from the sheer pleasure that rocked her body at the sound of the moan. The sound struck her harshly, traveling through her body polling between her quivering thighs. One thought managed to form in her mind. 'What is this Kasma?'<br/><br/>Her arms came up to hold the woman to her, but before she could Kasma pulled away stumbling. Morea could see the heat of her face, as her blue eyes filled with confusion. What left the woman so confused she did not know and before she could open her mouth to ask the woman took to flight.<br/><br/>Morea's legs gave out under her all at once but she did not notice.<br/><br/>It was only after what felt like hours that she came back to her senses. Her body still was alight with pleasure and she could feel thick moisture between her legs. She reached an arm down, resting in on her leg. Slowly she placed her palm over her aroused lips. They were slick with liquid and hot to the touch. Curiously she slipped a finger in between them, brush a nub just beyond them. Her entire body lurched foreword and she bit down on her lower lip to prevent crying out.<br/><br/>She heard twigs cracking and she pulled her hand away, quickly closing her legs together. Hastily she wiped her hand on the moss as two of her sisters entered the grove. They doted on her trying to make sure she was well from the strange creature."
22286,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"04-12-2011, 05:10:07",Zeitgeist,"Kasma poked at the orange embers that was once a fire. She returned to her cave overlooking the forest. She was crestfallen, and frustrated beyond distraction. Morea, the forest creature had named herself. What she was she was unsure of, but clearly something more than human. No simple village girl to be so easily seduced and consumed, that was clear. She would have to return to the forest and seek her out again. If she was to be found again, that is.<br/><br/>She lie on her back, her legs parted. She gave the effort only half a mind, her fingers twirling in lazy slow circles. It wouldn't be enough however, not even the memory of Morea's mouth, the feel of her skin. Imagine she might the carnal ways she would defile fair Morea, and by extension the forest, such imaginings would not be enough. It was a rare thing, the life-force of humans quickly dissipated, well before Kasma found her own peak. It might not be so with Morea.<br/><br/>A fitful sleep found her eventually. The hunger though haunted her dreams. She required no sustenance, other than of course her nightly feedings. She could put it off, but not for long. She contemplated going after the lover of her last victim, but discarded the notion. Nothing would sate her appetite now but Morea.<br/><br/>She slept through the day, a haze of slumber with only her thoughts as company. The daylight would not harm her, but she disliked being so exposed and would only go out again on the arrival of dusk. She must feed however, she could not delay it any longer.<br/><br/>Tonight she would seek out more than a kiss. So much more."
22287,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"04-12-2011, 05:52:29",misselain,"Morea was thankful when her sister's finely left her be. Her body had long since calmed down, though the wet mess between her legs remained. The feeling of it on her skin was a little unsettling for her. It reminded her of Kasma, the unnatural beauty who had set her on fire.<br/><br/>Gingerly Morea walked to the creak running along the far side of the meadow. Slowly she eased herself into the water and let her back rest against the grass along the edge. Another thing that had not passed was how sensitive her skin now was. Her mind was addled and confused. The world did twists and jumps for her enjoyment.<br/><br/>She let her head drop in the grass as well, the slipped more of her body into the cool water. The cold water helped clear her mind of obstructions but she still felt affected by the woman. Could not get the image of her out of her mind, not the feel of her body, the taste of her tongue. She did not understand how that happened, how that woman made her feel that way. Never had she heard her sisters speak of such things.<br/><br/>Beyond the wonder of what happened to her, was the wonder of what happened to Kasma. What had happened that caused the woman to flee so suddenly?"
22288,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 03:47:06",Zeitgeist,"Dusk fell over the wooded valley once again, and the moon would soon rise. Rested but no less covetous Kasma stepped out of the cave's dark shroud and into the open again. This time it would be different she told herself. Hunger had a way setting a hunter's mind to task. Only it wasn't her stomach that ached of emptiness but her core, set afire and froth with anticipation. This time would be different. This time she had a plan.<br/><br/>Her step was slow at first, approaching the perimeter of the forest, prepared this time for the disconcerting sensations. They came as she crossed the unmarked barrier, a sense of reluctance that gave way slowly at no appearance of harm by Kasma. Her stepped quickened, until she was running. Trees blurred by, the way growing darker with the thickening canopy. She ran aimlessly, trusting that Morea would find her easily. The undergrowth became thicker and more hazardous, though she did not slow her pace.<br/><br/>When she was certain she had been seen and followed, her plan came to a head. A root or rut betrayed her step it seemed, sending Kasma falling to the ground. A cry of convincing alarm from Kasma followed close on the heels of her tumble. Wincing in obvious pain, she sat on the ground, nursing a hurt ankle. She did not attempt to stand, or test her weight on it, for surely it was sprained.<br/><br/><em>Come my sweet lovely, see to your wounded visitor. Come so I might lie eyes upon you again. You'll not slip from my grasp or clasp of lip so easily again.</em>"
22289,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 04:23:52",misselain,"Morea watched the day flow it's usual path. It was filled with dancing and singing and feasting upon succulent fruits. As the day drew on her sisters retreated back into the own groves and hidden places. The sun dipped below the horizon an soft colors lit the sky. They too fell to the night, which began to brighten with the moon and the stars.<br/><br/>Morea traveled around the grove staring up at the bright sky when suddenly that force returned. The force that she could only describe as Kasma. Instinctively she set off running. Faster and harder then ever before. When her eyes caught sight of the woman she pushed herself harder. Her own feet more used to the conditions of the forest. Her movement were more agile, more sure.<br/><br/>She saw Kasma fall to the ground about fifty paces ahead of her and Morea slowed her pace. As her feet began to slow her breathing readjusted and began to take in breath in much healthier way. Her chest still expanded greatly to access enough oxygen, but it was done in recovery. When she reached Kasma she dropped to her knees and inspected the damaged ankle.<br/><br/>Without word she rose and picked a few leaves of a shrub nearby. She handed them to the mystical lady and told her to chew and swallow, not warning her about the bitter taste. ""Why have you returned Kasma?"" She asked before the woman put the leaves in her mouth."
22290,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 05:20:02",Zeitgeist,"Morea was not far at all behind it seemed. And there she was again in all her fey beauty, no less stunning than the first time. Her eyes enraptured upon the woman as she bent to kneel and inspect her hurt ankle. It was but a simple ruse to play upon the nature of the woman. A small deception if but to witness once more the fall of her hair across her face, the sway and bounce of her bosom. Kasma swore upon the Throne of Beelzebub she would make her weep for pleasure.<br/><br/>After a moment, searching her eyes, she answered, ""If but to hear you say my name again? To set eyes once more on such a beauty? To dare touch your lips again?""<br/><br/>Kasma took the leaves offered her, and as directed, placed them in her mouth. They were bitter, but had little fear they would do her any harm, or her feigned injury any good.<br/><br/>""Did you not feel what I felt, Morea? Every leaf, every branch, every root?"" Kasma shuddered genuinely. ""What manner of creature are you?"""
22291,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 05:34:37",misselain,"Morea was surprised to hear such beautiful words from a creature as evil as the one before her. The words though were like magic though, drawing her in, enticing her. At the word lips her green eyes darted down to the lips of the woman before her. Rich red and begging for her own.<br/><br/>Her face flushed at the mention of the heat she felt the previous day, for sure as the sun rises she had felt it. ""What manner am I? I am a dryad, nymph of the trees."" The words spilled from her lips without her accord. In spite she continued. ""What manner of beast are you Kasma? A beast that can make a dryad shake and fall to her knees. What manner are you.""<br/><br/>Morea was no longer afraid of the woman. Her body felt hot just in her presence and she needed to understand."
22292,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 06:08:28",Zeitgeist,"""They have no name in men's tongue for what I am, "" she lied. ""A slave I am, sent out into the world to fill a hunger that can never be sated, "" she went on.<br/><br/>""Or so I thought, "" Kasma's eyes roamed readily from the dryad's eyes, to her succulent lips.<br/><br/>This time she took her time, this time she was softer and less hasty. Gently she nudged forward to meet her lips. More pliant they were this time as she languished her own to Morea's. Less jarring and overwhelming was the sensation, and yet no less dizzying. Morea it seemed was the feminine embodiment of everything natural surrounding them, but principally the trees, or rather a tree. Gaining in confidence Kasma pressed forward more firmly, her tongue probing forth to find the other's.<br/><br/>Ever so slowly Kasma drew from Morea that sustenance she required, born on wisps of passion only a succubus like her could engender. It passed from Morea by mouth to Kasma, leaking out and coursing through Kasma. It was but a sip at was surely a trough of passion Kasma would ultimately quaff like a drunken whore.<br/><br/>Gently, reluctantly, she pulled away, quivering. She must pace herself.<br/><br/>Gingerly she rose and found her feet again. She stood a bit taller than Morea, though her manner she kept nonthreatening.<br/><br/>Offering her hand, she spoke again, ""Will you show me your forest?"""
22293,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 06:34:55",misselain,"<strong>""A slave I am, sent out into the world to fill a hunger that can never be sated, Or so I thought, ""</strong><br/><br/>Morea tried to figure out what that meant but Kasma was upon her. This time only lips met lips but she melted to the sensation all the same. A tongue soon joined her own urging it to dance. Little sparks traveled through her at the simple actions. As the other woman pulled away she let out a groan of annoyance seeking to maintain the loveliness.<br/><br/>As Kasma stood she gasped inaudibly. She was amazed by how quickly the woman's ankle had mended no doubt do to this strange nature that she was of. Completely oblivious the dryad was to the trick that had just been placed on her.<br/><br/>Morea stood as well and took the offered hand. ""I will show you my forest. Only if you promise to share with me some of your secrets."" She did not bother to expand on the topic. Instead she led the woman through the trees and bushed until she stopped at a crystalline pool in the middle a meadow. Her hand let go of Kasma's and she walked over to the edge and drank several handfuls of the warm water. ""Here we are truly alone. I implore you now to share your secrets with me."""
22294,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 07:19:28",Zeitgeist,"Hand in hand succubus and dryad walked together, the lithe and slender Morea leading the way. Even Kasma could feel the tension about the forest, tacit reluctance like a strung bow, taut and ready to spring. But with each step it seemed to relax and a guarded watch over the two was kept.<br/><br/>Secrets. She had many, and most of which she could not share, would not. Her true nature for one, and her purpose. If Morea knew, she would flee like the wind, and wisely so perhaps. She would have to keep the tender dryad guessing, hopefully satisfying her curiosity for a bit longer, distracting her. Morea brought Kasma to a clearing. Therein was found a natural pool from which the dryad drank from. Kasma followed and too drank from the pool.<br/><br/>""Alone, yes. You and I but the forest, "" she said.<br/><br/>""I come from a place where trees like these do not grow. The pools are of fire and not of this sweet water we drink of, "" she said.<br/><br/>""Do the creatures come at your beck and call, or is it only the trees that heed your word?""<br/><br/>Kasma sat back on the grassy turf of the meadow, leaning back on her elbows, the leathery wings folded up comfortably between her shoulder blades.<br/>"
22295,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"06-12-2011, 22:04:54",misselain,"Morea tried to envision a place with pools of fire. She imagined it to be a horrible place devoid of anything she considers home. That thought made her shiver. To think of a place without trees and grass, without beautiful flowers an crappy animals. It was enough that the woman knew further thought would bring her to tears.<br/><br/>So she dragged her mind from the subject and became aware of the strangeness in the forest. The trees seemed as unnerved  by the woman's presence as she was. It was restless and buzzing with nervous energy.<br/><br/>""They do not come because they are required, but many would come at my request. Though the trees do not heed my words, it is rather the opposite. I heed theirs."" Morea's voice carried softly in the moon lit opening. The reflect of the moon cast a soft glow on the dryad's already pale skin.<br/><br/>She stood elegantly and stood before Kasma's feet. ""You persist to ask of my life with out revealing any of your own. Tell me know about what you have done to me."" Her tone was firm and demanding as if drawing from the trees."
22296,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"07-12-2011, 01:52:13",Zeitgeist,"Kasma's eyes followed Morea's rise but did not join her. Rather she lie in her shadow, stretched out on the grass. She rose her arms above her head, stretching out further, her legs slightly parted.<br/><br/>""What I've done to you? I answered your siren song, and what was I supposed to do but kiss such a pretty face?"" With those words her tone changed from conversational to coquettish, lazily twisting her torso so as to emphasize her womanly curves.<br/><br/>At Morea's feet, Kasma rose from her back to sit back on her haunches before the dryad.<br/><br/>""I have told you from whence I came. Its name is of no import as there are many names, in many languages, most unspeakable.""<br/><br/>Kasma bent forward to place kisses upon the dryad's feet. Her hands slid up her ankles and to her supple calves, her mouth and lips following. Higher her touch inched, past her knees and to the thighs. Her touch was gentle and unobtrusive. There between Morea's thighs she paused with her eyes closed. She breathed in deeply, inhaling the womanly scent.<br/><br/>She rolled her head back and opened her eyes to look up.<br/><br/>""You are virginal and pure. I can smell it on you Morea."" Her pulse raced, her mouth watered. It took all of Kasma's willpower to hold herself back. Hold back from slathering up the dryad until there was nothing left of her but a puddle of spent passion.<br/><br/>Kasma rose to her full height before Morea, and spoke again, ""Fear not, no harm will come to you this evening. Live in the moment. Pleasures I can show you that you've not even yet fathomed. This I promise you.""<br/><br/>This promise Kasma sealed with a kiss. Not to her lips but to her hand that she held to her mouth."
22297,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"07-12-2011, 02:22:23",misselain,"Morea's mouth dropped open in surprise as the woman before kissed her feet. Though Kasma did not stop there. Soft warm hands travels up her legs sending little pulses in between her thighs. When lips picked up the trail her thighs began to shake as heat pumped through her veins. Then the supple woman breathed in the scent of her womanhood causing Morea to moan and feel herself moisten.<br/><br/>Morea head spun as Kasma pulled away. Her body was warm and yearning for the woman's touch. The touch that did magical things to her. She tried to listen as the woman spoke but the only words she spoke meant little to her.<br/><br/>As Kasma rose green eyes scoured her body, noting the flush on her. The dryad remembered the way the woman's body felt against her own and longed for it again.<br/><br/>Morea was panting slightly as she spoke ""You have done such wickedness to my body, made me feel something I did not now existed and that I have no words to explain. You promise me please and yet you leave me wanting. Give to me this pleasure Kasma. This sensation so powerful that it is maddening."" Her words were desperate and broken, as the woman was who spoke them. ""Please Kasma, show me.""<br/><br/>"
22298,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"07-12-2011, 03:38:37",Zeitgeist,"Kasma hid her smug smile, circling behind Morea, as the dryad professed her desires. Their proximity ensured her aroused nipples grazed over the smooth skin of the dryad's back. The delicate taction and the desperation in Morea's quavering voice quickened Kasma's pulse.<br/><br/>""Yes! Yes my sweet Morea, "" she whispered over the woman's shoulder, ""I shall show you pleasures never before set upon your kind, "" she declared.<br/><br/>As if to lend weight to her claim, Kasma laid her lips to Morea's graceful neck. Her mouth lingered to suck up the tender skin so as to leave her mark, if but a small one. She was no vampire and sought not the dryad's blood. Yet who could not resist such fey flesh?<br/><br/>""Now run! Run now and I shall give chase. Run until your brow is wet and can run no more. Privy only to the moon's light shall I show you these pleasures. Run!""<br/><br/>To where Morea would run Kasma knew not. She trusted the dryad's instincts however. A good chase would set their hearts aflame with blood and desire."
22299,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"07-12-2011, 04:15:04",misselain,"Morea sighed as lips pressed against her neck, the sensation warmed her skin like sun. The suck that fallowed sent a shiver down her spin.<br/><br/>Her mind spun at  the words trying to think of a place so excluded from the rest of the forest. One place came to mind and she ran. Ran as Kasma had demanded, her feet barely touching the ground as she leaped from tree root to tree root. Her body moved agile her dark hair blown back behind her.<br/><br/>By the time she reached the waterfall her lungs burned with each breath she took. She had run nearly the entire length of the old trees to find the falls. Her body was tired and hot, her dark hair stuck to the sweat on her back creating tighter curls then usual. She moved to the falls her chest heaving for breath.<br/><br/>The walk along the edge was dangerous but she had made it many times before. Along the drop of the mountain was a thin path that lead to water fall. She slipped behind the spray into the large cavern hidden behind it. The walls were dotted with precious gems. In the center was a small pool, larger then she remembered, below a hole in the ceiling where moonlight pored in halfway through the night. When it did the pool cast light into the cavern and reflected against little glitters of revealed crystal.<br/><br/>Morea had no down that the moon would soon reach the point where it shown into the cavern. So she laid down in the soft moss by the pool, waiting for Kasma to find her. She could tell the woman was close, how close though she had no knowledge of.<br/><br/>Pale green eyes looked to the whole in the ceiling as the moon slowly moved into position above her. The cavern lit slowly leaving an unearthly glow upon Morea as she wait for her companion."
22300,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"07-12-2011, 05:31:41",Zeitgeist,"The premise of a chase pleased Kasma's hunter instincts. Moreover it would lend a keen edge to her lusting for the dryad. Indeed, the beast that crowded out her heart demanded it. That instinct set her running after a fleeing Morea. It was no easy task keeping pace behind her, nor would Kasma want it any other way. Fleet-footed and agile she was and it took all of Kasma's concentration to keep her in sight. Over treacherous roots and under low hanging branches they ran, each obstacle threatening to spoil the chase. Morea did not disappoint, she ran, and ran like Kasma dared hope she would.<br/><br/>The ground began to rise, the trees thinned, and the sound of falling water reached her ears. She slowed her pace as the terrain ahead changed. Over a rise Kasma stepped, the dull roar of a waterfall greeted her. Morea was no where to be seen however. Kasma searched, her eyes sweeping the scene for any sign of the dryad. It was then she spied the faint path that led around the outcropping, and presumably behind the falls. Kasma bent on one knee to inspect the path. Of course, the lithe dryad would leave no discernible trace of her passing. Kasma though felt confident she had come this way, and so she pressed on, slowly catching her breath once more.<br/><br/>The air was cool on her skin, for which Kasma was grateful for. The narrow path that cut through a crevasse did indeed lead behind the water falls. The way was obvious now as she turned into the cave hidden by falls. There she was, her evening prey. There alighted Morea upon a bed of moss that carpeted the sanctuary. The walls sparkled of gems set aflame by the light of the moon that shone down through a shaft and reflected off a pool of steaming water. Even the abyss was not bereft of beauty, however dire it may be, and so Kasma could appreciate such things as well as any. Her pleasure was evident upon her face as she took in the wondrous place.<br/><br/>Kasma took her rest beside Morea. She marveled at how beautiful she seemed, the sheen of exertion still dissipating, the damp ends of her hair clinging to her neck. Kasma once again touched the dryad, stroking her softly along the back and shoulders without aim or design. The time for words was past now. The time had come to feast upon the dryad and drink heartily at the trough. Her touch was soon accompanied by kisses, soft plucking kiss that pulled gently on the pale skin. She paused only if to search out Morea's lips and mouth, lingering, seeking at her leisure her tongue.<br/><br/>""Suckle, suckle my sweet ewe, "" Kasma urged as she pressed Morea's face to her bosom, proffering her swollen nipple.<br/><br/>"
22301,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"07-12-2011, 06:10:05",misselain,"Morea watched at Kasma walked over to her and rested next to her. The woman appeared to be in little distress from effort. Her soft skin was damp from the mist of the waterfall and Morea longed to lick every droplet off. It seemed though that the woman in question had other plans for the dryad.<br/><br/>Soft hands explored her back this time. The pace was with little rush as if to become familiar with the dryads skin. Morea sank into the touches falling deeper into the woman's spell as touches became kisses. Every where a kiss was placed burned long after the lips had left the skin. It left her skin buzzing with a thrum of raw energy. When her mouth became the target Morea responded eagerly.<br/><br/>Kasma pulled her foreword till her face met the heavy breasts of the other woman.<strong>""Suckle, suckle my sweet ewe, ""</strong><br/><br/>Needing no further prompting the dryad took a swollen nub into her mouth. Her tongue ran over it experimentally, tasting the woman's flavor and mapping the texture of the unfamiliar nipple. Her eyes drifted shut as she lapped at the nub enjoying the feel of it inside her mouth. Slowly she opened her mouth taking more of the flesh into her mouth. She laved the flesh and pulled back. She sucked hard at the nipple before rolling it gently between her teeth. As she pulled away from the breast she kept the nub between her teeth and pressed her tongue hard against the flat of it before letting go.<br/><br/>Morea turned her attention to the other breast looking at it for a time. Her confidence had grown and she climbed on top of Kasma and wrapped her fingers around the breast before bending over it. She gave nipple the same treatment as the last while her hand messaged the breast softly.<br/><br/>The feeling of the flesh in her hands brought out a deep moan. It was not until that moment that she noticed how wet she was becoming at the act and felt her face flush. Though this did not make her stop. Instead she only began to suck the nipple harder."
22302,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"07-12-2011, 07:22:47",Zeitgeist,"Witness only to themselves were they of the carnal act. There in the deep, wooded vale, secreted away in her sanctuary did Morea the Dryad nurse upon the teat of Kasma the Succubus. The very same breasts suckled upon by whelps of unspeakable horrors.<br/><br/>Kasma threw back her head, hissing with triumph and base pleasure, baring her fangs. The dryad required no tutelage, the natural instincts of her kind readily coaxed forward at Kasma's urging. Yet unlike the ewe, nourishment was not sought, rather the exchange of pleasure. And to Kasma's delight pleasure she gave. She tugged at her nipples, scrapping teeth along the tender flesh, her tongue a wet salve upon the gently bruised nubs. She lowered her gaze down again, turning as Morea ministered to each breast and nipple with equal favor. Through her hair Kasma combed her fingers, the soft silky strands slipping like water between them. Her precious face she pet with the soft touch of her hand, curling under her chin as to offer her mouth guidance she did not need.<br/><br/>She fell to her back as Morea climbed atop, arching herself over Kasma. She wrapped her arms lightly around the dryad, as she set her mouth upon her nipples ever more. The smell of musky sex surrounded them. Kasma was slick with arousal, and knew that Morea must be also.<br/><br/>Adroitly Kasma swung Morea over so that the two lie side by side. Her eyes and fingers spoke for her, her gaze moving from the dryad's wide-eyed flushed face, to the part of her legs. Kasma played her fingertips lightly over her thighs and gently nudge them wider apart. Her touch slowed as her fingers wandered through the small patch of brown hair. She pressed on, dipping her fingers in amid the sodden mess of Morea's quim. Her designs however were not so obvious as she sought only to whet her fingers. She brought them up to Morea's nipples and painted them with the dryad's own taste. Leisurely she repeated the steps again, and again, pleased at how Morea only became more wet each time. Only when each of the nipples gleaned did Kasma set upon them to suckle and taste each one. She captured them between her lips, drawing in the nub so that it might graze over the edge of her teeth."
22303,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"08-12-2011, 01:49:52",misselain,"Morea mewled as fingers dragged through her hair. A strong tingling sensation made it's way slowly from her head, down her neck all the way to her tail bone. The sensation caused her eyes to roll back, though she continued at her ministrations on the flesh before her, channeling the overpowering sensation into the attack.<br/><br/>The dryad moved easily with Kasma, and her blown eyes fallowed blue to the crux of her legs. Morea's breath sped in anticipation of what was to fallow. Her legs fell open, spread before the beauty, flushed and wanton. Breath stopped as fingers finally met eager flesh, and she let out a choked sound as the fingers were removed only moments later. She watched curiously as the woman painted her nipples with her fluid.<br/><br/>Morea endured the pattern several times before full lips captured her sensitive nipple. Another choked moan was released as jolts of pleasure were sent through her. As teeth brushed against the nub her back arched and she nearly screamed. Juices were thick in her now, spreading down her thighs unpleasantly. Her body was alight and she sought some sort of release from the intensity. Fingers dug into dark hair as she began to pant. ""Kasma please.""<br/>"
22304,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"08-12-2011, 02:55:50",Zeitgeist,"Morea quaked wonderfully in the cradle of Kasma's half embrace. Steadily and purposefully her touch laid waste to the dryad's innocence, an innocence that even now dripped between her legs.<br/><br/>Kasma softly shushed her lover's strangled plea. ""Not before the flower blooms does the bee drink its nectar, no?""<br/><br/>She nevertheless set her attentions to the crux of Morea's open thighs. Painstakingly she plied apart the lips, each one aside. Her finger glided along the slit now froth with arousal. She brought her finger up to her mouth to taste. Unbeknownst to Morea, it was what brought Kasma the nourishment her nature demanded. It was but a small taste but one that sent Kasma to shiver. Her touch soon returned however, a single digit plying its ministrations, and quite easily sliding inside Morea. The lovely slick wet sound of her finger passing back and forth inside her lover all but made her salivate and set her bosom rising and falling. faster and faster.<br/><br/>Yet it was not Kasma's intention to nudge Morea beyond that virginal barrier by her finger. No, such a deed would be done by her artful tongue. And so her pace and touch was slow and leisurely, stoking the fires patiently.<br/><br/>Between Morea's legs though Kasma placed herself. Her mouth laid a winding trail of tongue-laden kisses along her midriff, pausing only to pay mind and attention to her adorable navel. Her hands were not idle either, sliding along those lovely legs, up her sides and finally to her breasts to clasp between fingers.<br/><br/>Morea's scent filled her nostrils. The scent borne on the nourishment Kasma sought to steal from the dryad, and fill that bottomless hole in her soul."
22305,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"08-12-2011, 04:17:18",misselain,"Kasma spoke word that meant little to her. Her body ached for something she could not explain. She felt the other woman part her lips and her eyes slid shut. Soon she began to receive the treatment she had unknowingly desired.<br/><br/>Her back arched and she let loose a whine into the air as Kasma pulled away from her. She was not left untouched for long as the woman began to press kisses along her stomach. Hands explored her body and made their way to her breasts. Again she called out as Kasma pinched her nipples. She could feel her juices dripping down along the crease of her bottom. Her hands tightened in the dark hair, urging the woman to continue."
22306,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"08-12-2011, 04:53:34",Zeitgeist,"Kasma wasted little more time seeding Morea's burgeoning desire. She was aflame with lust, and Kasma for her. Little though did she fathom what lie in store for her at the mercy of Kasma's tongue. From behind the rise of Morea's mound her eyes sought to witness the dryad's bliss.<br/><br/>She plied her mouth and snaking tongue to Morea's sodden, swollen quim, the end of her probing tongue encroaching between her lips to scoop up what now freely flowed from her. Between her lips she imprisoned the mauve lips and pink flesh, gently suckling. Buried between the spread of her legs, Kasma curled her arms around the slender thighs. Morea's grip upon Kasma's hair offered not guidance but bespoke her desperation, her head bobbed up and down with the swipe of her tongue and suckle of mouth.<br/><br/>It was a wonderful wet mess and Kasma partook of the passion freely, drawing from her lover the sap of which made Kasma tingle with power. Who else better among all creatures of the universe to lick away this tender dryad's virginity? She braced herself for what would surely come to pass soon, braced herself for the wild bucking of a lost fawn, at the mercy of a succubi tongue."
22307,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"08-12-2011, 05:20:55",misselain,"Morea's eyes rolled back and moans began to spill freely from her lips as Kasma's tongue began to pleasure her. She attempted to watch the woman at work between her thighs but the more pressure that built inside her the harder it became. Until her head dropped back with a drawn out mewl.<br/><br/>Her hands pulled at the hair, her blunt fingernails running across the woman's scalp. Her back began to arch as her moans became so frequent that is seemed as though she never stopped. Her thighs quiver and her toes curled into the dirt. Her muscles began to tighten but the pleasure continued to build. Her aroused flesh began to burn with pleasure and her breath become broken.<br/><br/>It was too much for the dryad all at once. She wanted it to end, to push Kasma away. Though she no longer could move, her muscles contracted tighter and tighter and her skin was drenched in sweat. Finally her release came, and she trembled as her vision went white."
22308,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"08-12-2011, 05:52:28",Zeitgeist,"Kasma readily felt Morea's supple muscles quiver deliciously. Her thighs quaked, her hips rolled with the swipe of Kasma's unrelenting ministrations. There in that bejeweled cave, under the light of Luna's eye did she bring Morea to orgasm. To her everlasting adoration the dryad's grip upon her hair only tightened, and she doubled her efforts. Kasma imagined the forest never before witnessed such a harlot's howling as that of Morea's. Kasma licked the sweet, musky smelling flavor from her lips, drawing back from between the woman's thighs lest she plunge her into a fit of tears.<br/><br/>Attentively Kasma crawled up from her place to lie beside Morea. The dryad shook and her skin was afire. She didn't touch her at first, knowing all too well the white hot sensitivity that arrested her so in the aftermath of such an experience. Only as her shivers began slow, and her panting recede did Kasma drape her arm around her, holding her close. To her ear she whispered that all would be well. She cooed softly, petting her damp hair, lovingly even.<br/><br/>""Sweet Morea, sweet Morea. You'll never be the same will you?"""
22309,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"12-12-2011, 23:19:51",misselain,"Morea shook against the ground. Sensation danced within her hot and seemingly unwilling to desist. It took her many minutes before she took in her surroundings. An arm had pulled her close to a body that had moved next to her. Kasma's smokey scent was heavy in the air around her, though not as heavy as her own.<br/><br/>The woman's voice sent a jolt of surprise through her. The soft volume seemed a storm in the silent cavern and her mind did curves and twists attempting to pull in the information from the words. The tongue of man was lost to her for many long moments. When finely she was able to speak an answer it felt wrong to disturb the beautiful silence. ""I feel that you already know the answer. Do you not Kasma?""<br/><br/>No longer were the shaking words of a frightened rabbit. No now she had seen some of the truth in the evil that held her. That truth gave her power. That power relieved the fear that spawned from the unknown. Still though there were still small tendrils within her that knew she<em>should</em>always be afraid of Kasma."
22310,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"13-12-2011, 04:33:11",Zeitgeist,"Kasma basked in the demise of Morea's virginity. What the dryad could not see but what Kasma soaked up were the scintillating tendrils of energy that permeated the air around them. It imbued Kasma with power, drawing from Morea and by extension, the forest, life force. As Kasma had dared hope there was an abundance of it from which to absorb. Such a siphoning might be easily mistaken as exhaustion brought on by such carnal activities. The forest however might more keenly notice such a draw.<br/><br/>As to her question, Kasma spoke to. ""Yes, I knew Morea. You gave to me freely, if unwittingly, your innocence. What some might call virginity. Like the forest you are a part of, it too was virginal.""<br/><br/>Moreover, what Kasma suspected but did not speak of was, that like the forest, it would grow back anew. And Kasma could sap from her the virginity all over again, until like a queen in her hive she was bloated with honey. That the arrangement was one-sided, and not unlike a viral host latched upon unwitting victim, concerned her not. The prospect of a seemingly bottomless well of sexual bliss made her giddy with deviant bliss."
22311,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"11-01-2012, 03:31:54",misselain,"Morea listened to Kasma half aware. Her body sagged with exhaustion against the ground. Though she felt the forest, even hidden as she was, and it slowly filled her with new energy. Inside the recessed of her mind she felt something changed in her, though she knew it was not of what Kasma spoke of. No it was something unique to her, to her specious. She felt an awareness of herself that she had never before experienced. Not even when ever inch of her skin was alight with passion.<br/><br/>No this new awareness was beyond just her body. The touch of the forest inside her cleared in such a way that nearly overwhelmed her. She could feel Kasma's breath on her skin and even her mind flouting around her. The mind was blocked from further inspection though the dryad knew that it was the woman beside her. Her mind like her presence held power and evil. Though it held more secrets then she figured her delicate mind would ever be able to grasp.<br/><br/>Finely the woman ran a hand across her face then pushed the still damp hair from her face. Soft eyes glanced up to Kasma. ""So what now dear Kasma?"" Her words were tired, though inside those words held a sensuality that the woman was not even aware of."
22312,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"17-01-2012, 05:10:35",Zeitgeist,"Kasma languished beside her sylvan lover in a tangle of limbs. She delighted in the dryad's passing throes and quivers, lightly raking her nails over the bare skin of the pristine creature. Her perspiration tasted like sweet-water, and not salty like a human male. It was a wonder the succubus didn't devour the lovely then and there.<br/><br/><em>""So what now dear Kasma?""</em><br/><br/>The drayd had but taken her first step across the threshold, the door wide and the way forward open. Kasma nuzzled to Morea's neck, her words and lips soft to the skin.<br/><br/>""My sweet lovely, you don't know do you?"" Even as she spoke Kasma took up Morea's hand by the wrist, guiding it between the cleft of her thighs.<br/><br/>""Such are the rituals of lovers to exchange and requite pleasures in kind.""<br/><br/>Against Morea's slender hand did the succubus grind herself to, a hand meant to sooth the nervous forest animal or the disquited trunk of an olive tree. But now clasped between the thighs of a succubus it was a means to an end, Kasma's instrument of pleasure. She let go of the wrist, her own hand gliding up and down Morea's shoulder and arm in a soothing fashion."
22313,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"19-01-2012, 00:12:08",misselain,"Morea remained still as Kasma thrust against her hand. When her hand was released she fell into her instincts. Her finger moved clumsily against the woman's heated sex. Though with persistence she continued, desperate to pull away from the odd lightness in her body.<br/><br/>The dryad's fingers moved slow within the woman, desperate to learn how to bring pleasure to the woman before her. The hand on her shoulder released her from a stiffness she had not been aware she had taken. Her lips sought out the woman's neck and she sucked at the skin she found. Teeth grazed the skin and bit softly. Her tongue quickly move to salve the abused skin.<br/><br/>Meanwhile her fingers grew in confidence one carefully slipped into the woman and rubbed the tender flesh. She was astonished by the warmth that was held within the woman. Morea remembered touching her own flesh after the woman had left her. She felt like a cool evening in comparison to heat of Kasma."
22314,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"19-01-2012, 03:41:06",Zeitgeist,"""Yes!"" Kasma moaned, her mouth pressed to Morea's neck. The dryad's dainty fingers intruded upon her sex, delving tentatively but with delicious boldness.<br/><br/>""Yes, deeper my love. Possess me. Make me yours!"" Her hot breath hissed against the woman's soft skin.<br/><br/>Kasma arched her back, her thighs open to the welcomed intrusion. Aroused anew her fangs showed themselves wantonly. Not without discipline however she controlled her lust. Flexing the muscles of her vulva she enveloped around Morea's fingers more snugly. Such contact allowed her to sap from the dryad's fingers more sustenance, imbuing her with renewed vigor and strength. Even as she whet the finger with uncontrolled moistness, the life-force of Morea and her forest trickled to Kasma. It was a sensation she never before experienced. The only thing she could liken it to was the fire-seed of a demon impregnating her. But this, this was yet a wholly different pleasure altogether.<br/><br/>Ill-prepared were they both for such a coupling, one neither creature nor forest deigned fathom.<br/><br/>""You set me aflame Morea. Aflame! Quench it now, your lips are a balm to my desires, "" Kasma implored, her fingers brushing across Morea's.<br/><br/>""Quench it..."""
22315,The Unholy Seduction of Morea the Dryad,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125645.0,"29-01-2012, 21:38:59",misselain,"Morea moved clumsily to the position Kasma was in only moments before. For several breaths her fingers continued to work the  woman. Her fingers left the woman's moistened flesh. Cautiously her tongue tasted the woman. She weighed the taste of the woman for a time before deciding the taste was palatable. Renewed with confidence her tongue worked against the woman, attempting to mimic the woman's earlier movements.<br/><br/>As the dryad slowly pleasured the woman she found her taste more pleasant. At first what was unfamiliar and almost off putting become rich and tantalizing. Quickly Morea moved with more eagerness, attempting to bring true pleasure the to the woman.<br/><br/>Hands rose to hold the supple flesh of Kasma. Her eyes which had been closed in focus now looked to the blue of the other woman's eyes. Her own eyes were searching, hoping to see a pleasure on the woman's face. A pleasure that would repay her own pleasure."
22316,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-11-2011, 18:59:59",OHWceta,"He was lying on the beach face down when she found him, half dead, most of the blood washed away from drifting in the river for so long, but stains on his clothes indicated that wherever he came from, it was pretty bloody mess. His robes were torn and his long silver hair tangled and stained as badly as his clothes, His armor was shattered and what was left was rusted and dented so badly it could no longer move, he was basically trapped inside a hunk of distorted metal. 2 arrows protruded from his lower left leg and part of another was broken under him indicating he had one in the front of his shoulder as well."
22317,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 05:17:07",rachelongaku,"Melody let out a small yelp as she saw the body.<strong>""Help, somebody help!""</strong>she screamed even though odds were there was nobody around to hear her. She wasn't a doctor or anything like that but she would use as much as she knew. She pulled him out of the river and rolled him over. It took all of her strength and she was short on air when she finally accomplished that task. Melody's small soft hands caressed the stranger's cheek.<strong>""Hello? Are you awake?""</strong>she asked. She inspected the armor that was smashed around him. She was sure there was some way to remove it but it didn't look to be easy."
22318,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 05:24:00",OHWceta,"Ceta only moved slightly. His vision blurred. some of the armor fell free on its own, revealing deep scars covering the exposed skin. Most of these scars were pretty old, the fresh wounds were under the armor still jammed on him either by broken arrows or the dents. He let out a cough but still couldn't talk."
22319,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 05:31:13",rachelongaku,"Melody almost cried out of frustration, wishing that she knew more about treating wounds. She began tearing at the armor desperately ripping parts of it off. She pondered for a moment before quickly pulling the arrow out of his shoulder. As soon as she removed the armor underneath it she used her knife to cut part of her cloak. She took the cloth and tied it around the wound. She did the same thing with the other two arrows and all of the fresh wounds. She took a moment to breathe. Melody brushed some of her curly red hair out of her face as she looked down at the man. He was pretty much dying. She was a twenty minute run from any sort of help. She hoped that her basic first aid would help. She helped him sit up, leaning his upper body against her own. She reached for her bag and pulled out her water, offering it to him."
22320,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 05:35:04",OHWceta,"Ceta Gulped it down, he tried to move but fell back, wincing in pain.<br/>""Wh-where am I?"" he asked"
22321,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 05:44:41",rachelongaku,"Melody ran her hand slowly and gently through the man's hair.<strong>""Shhh, don't move.""</strong>she whispered.<strong>""You're close to Torins. It's my village but it's pretty small.""</strong>she responded in a soft voice."
22322,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 05:54:45",OHWceta,"""Well uh...thanks"" said Ceta, not generally used to talking to civilians or about anything other than assassin jobs.<br/>Trying not to move Ceta tried to observe his surroundings.<br/>""You're putting yourself in danger helping me, you know?"""
22323,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 05:57:59",rachelongaku,"Melody tilted her head.<strong>""Really? Well, I don't see any danger right now.""</strong>she smiled sweetly.<strong>""Is there anything I can do to make you feel better? Are your bandages alright? I'm no doctor.""</strong>"
22324,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:05:42",OHWceta,"""They'll be coming"" said Ceta. ""You stopped the bloodloss, that's what counts"""
22325,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:09:25",rachelongaku,"Melody felt relieved. She hoped that if he needed anything that he would ask.<strong>""Well, </strong><strong><em>they</em></strong><strong> better be careful then. Because I'm obviously such a dangerous woman.""</strong>she joked. Melody was as far from a dangerous woman as was possible. She was only a young woman, a musician and teacher."
22326,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:14:22",OHWceta,"""They're after me, thanks you for your help but I'll be leaving now"" said Ceta standing up. After a few steps his leg wound got the best of him and he fell to the ground.<br/><br/>Normally such injuries would be shrugged off, but the loss of so much blood during his trip down the river made him weak, and besides, he was still soaked and his damaged clothes left him freezing cold. She could tell he was shivering though he tried to act tough and hide it."
22327,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:20:49",rachelongaku,"Melody watched in amazement at he got up and then she watched in horror as he fell to the ground she quickly ran over to him, almost slipping in her rush. She pretty much slid next to him. She wrapped her arms around him and brought him up into a sitting position again.<strong>""Alright, I may not be a dangerous women but if you go off and try to die on me I'll become one.""</strong>she said sternly. She sighed looking at the wounded leg."
22328,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:24:38",OHWceta,the bandage was still on and the leg seemed to suffer no further damage.<br/><br/>She could feel Ceta was Ice cold to the touch.
22329,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:29:04",rachelongaku,"Melody frowned feeling his icy skin. She slowly lowered him to the ground before rushing back to her bag and her partially destoyed cloak. She threw the cloak over him and wrapped it tightly around him.<strong>""I'll be right back.""</strong>she whispered before running into the forrest and quickly looking for firewood. She gathered decent wood and was back at his side within a few minutes. She fumbled for awhile before finally starting a fire.<strong>""Okay, please get warm. Please survive.""</strong>she whispered as she sat him up again, facing the fire."
22330,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:40:46",OHWceta,"In the light of the fire she could see Ceta's eyes flash a shiney bluish green.<br/><br/>----9 years ago----<br/>Ceta tried to get up only to be hit in the back of the head by Charon's staff.<br/>""Faster"" Charon hissed tauntingly.<br/>Ceta kept going until he was bloody, it was all in a day's training, assassin's weren't soft, at least that's what he was told<br/>----End Flashback----<br/><br/>""You're worried about me......dont be"" he said in a soft, but cold tone."
22331,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:43:32",rachelongaku,"Melody frowned.<strong>""You're trying to tell me what to do, don't.""</strong>she responded harshly. It came from a place of concern for a life that was almost completely in her own hands. But she didn't like people telling her what to do or think. It was one of the few things that really got to her."
22332,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:50:52",OHWceta,"At this point they were at opposite ends of the spectrum.<br/><br/>Ceta, being an assassin saw very little value in life, if he cared about his targets then he'd fail, and he himself was merely a weapon, a sword used to cut down enemies.<br/><br/>""Why did you save me?"" he asked, suddenly curious."
22333,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 06:56:37",rachelongaku,"<strong>""I saw someone dying right in front of me, it's the right thing to do, trying to save them.""</strong>she answered simply, thinking the answer was obvious."
22334,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:00:57",OHWceta,"Ceta looked confused.<br/>He remembered meeting a wounded soldier on the road once, it seemed only natural to end it quickly for someone in pain.<br/>In his world the weak and wounded died."
22335,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:04:06",rachelongaku,"Melody was shocked at the man's expression. It was confusion! She bit her bottom lip lightly.<strong>""What are you thinking about?""</strong>she asked.<strong>""My name is Melody by the way.""</strong>"
22336,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:10:42",OHWceta,"""Ceta"" he said in a soft tone. If she was at all familiar with traveling news or billboards outside of any major town, she'd recognize his name as ""The One Hit Wonder"" appearing on wanted posters for numerous murders.<br/><br/>""About life, and why I'm still alive, I should be dead....but you saved me...."""
22337,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:15:16",rachelongaku,"Melody had never heard of him before. ""That's some pretty deep stuff...but you owe me now, right? Well promise me that you won't die right here. That would kind of ruin my day, you know?"""
22338,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:18:32",OHWceta,"""Owe you what?"" asked Ceta. He wasnt used to owing anyone anything."
22339,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:20:57",rachelongaku,"Melody was amazed, who was this? ""I saved your life..."" she paused. ""Nevermind, forget I said anything. Are you hungry?"""
22340,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:23:58",OHWceta,"""What do you have?"" asked Ceta.<br/><br/>His stomach growled, he was obviously hunger."
22341,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:27:03",rachelongaku,"Melody rummaged through her bag. She didn't have much, only enough for another day for both of them. Or two days for him. She would wait until he was well to eat. She pulled out the bread and broke off a piece for him."
22342,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:30:40",OHWceta,Ceta ate it hungrily.<br/><br/>If he was well enough he would have gone hunting but that was out of the question at the moment in his condition.
22343,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:34:45",rachelongaku,"Melody looked down at her hands and clothes, realizing that they were covered in blood. She sighed in disappointment. She looked over in the direction of the trail but still no one, and night was falling fast as was the temperature. Melody tore off more bread and handed it to hik. She carrfully got up and went to the forrest, smiling as she spotted an apple tree. It was the only one around, pretty odd but she wasn't going to question it. She climbed up the tree and gathered as many was she could before jumping down and walking back over to the fire."
22344,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:40:44",OHWceta,"A Raven eyed them curiously and when she got to the tree it flew away.<br/><br/>Despite nobody being around, the forest gave the vibe that they were being watched."
22345,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:43:33",rachelongaku,"Melody took her knife and cleaned it in the river before cutting up an apple into smaller pieces and giving them to Ceta. ""I'm sorry I don't have anything else to feed you."" Melody felt a shiver down her spine."
22346,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:50:51",OHWceta,"""It should do for tonight, we can look for more in the morning"" said Ceta as he ate the apple.<br/><br/>it was hardly noticable, but the bandages around Ceta's wounds gave off a dim glow the same color as Ceta's eyes as they glowed in the firelight.<br/><br/>""So are you a wanderer as well?"" he asked looking around at the set up. He wondered if she had enough supplies for them both to be able to sleep."
22347,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 07:54:53",rachelongaku,"Melody smirked. ""Nah, I'm a teacher and musician. But I do travel a lot. I like spending time outdoors to. I travel around here to relax."" she laid down, finding the ground rather uncomfortable, but staring up at the darkening sky."
22348,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 08:00:19",OHWceta,"""Have you seen a lot of places?"" Ceta asked. ""I'm sure your books missed a few things, ever hear of the Junons?"""
22349,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 08:03:02",rachelongaku,"Melody shook her head no as she bit into an apple. ""I'm a music and art teacher, occasionally language as well delending on what my villiage needs. But I've never really traveled far. I just frequent other nearby villiages. But I'm always interested in learning."" she smiled before taking another bite."
22350,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 08:10:52",OHWceta,"Ceta was quiet now, he looked at his broken sword, aside from food and clothing it was another thing he'd have to find in the next town over.<br/><br/>The night was a cold one. even with the fire it was hard to keep warm."
22351,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 08:14:15",rachelongaku,"Melody shivered in the cold night air. She moved over closer to the fire, making sure that Ceta was covered by her cloak, and tried to warm up there. She pulled out her one blanket and threw that over Ceta as well. She curled up in a ball and laid down."
22352,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 08:22:15",OHWceta,"(Gotta go for the night, i'll be online tommorrow)<br/><br/>the next morning her cloak was back over her.<br/><br/>Ceta was gone and the bandages were on the ground where he was sleeping the night before."
22353,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"05-01-2012, 16:00:36",rachelongaku,"Melody blinked at the sunlight. She sighed when she saw that the man had left. ""I hope he's alright...."""
22354,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"07-01-2012, 08:24:43",OHWceta,"(Sorry, they had me on night shift so I wasn't able to be online the usual time, so I got delayed posting. 1 more night tomorrow and I should be back up to speed)<br/><br/>There was a Trail of bandages and some broken armor leading towards the river."
22355,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"07-01-2012, 16:36:18",rachelongaku,Melody pondered for awhile before finally deciding to follow the trail. She hoped that she wouldn't find a dead body at the end of it.
22356,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 00:26:59",OHWceta,The River led to a small waterfall. Ceta was under the falls cleaning his wounds. Torn clothes sitting on a rock nearby and his shattered armor on the ground next to it.
22357,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 00:33:16",rachelongaku,Melody let out a sigh of relief as she saw him alive. She was shocked that he was already up and moving like that but didn't say anything. She went over to his clothes and folded what she could.
22358,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 04:31:12",OHWceta,"Even from her distance she could see how many scars covered his body.<br/><br/>The Recent ones had nearly healed already, leaving only discolored skin that gave them the appearance of being much more recent than the others."
22359,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 04:37:52",rachelongaku,"Melody was disheartened by the scars. She was also amazed that he was still alive.<br/><br/><strong>""Your name's Ceta, right?""</strong>"
22360,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 05:34:14",OHWceta,"""How long have you been watching me?"" he asked in a seemingly annoyed tone.<br/>""Yes, my name is Ceta, what is your name? I dont seem to remember if you told me in the choas of last night"""
22361,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 05:45:13",rachelongaku,"""A few minutes. My name's Melody."" she laid back and closed her eyes."
22362,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:06:42",OHWceta,"""Do you generally spy on men while they take a shower?"" he asked.<br/><br/>She could hear him leave the water and dry off before sliding on his clothes. His armor made a rattle as he picked it up.<br/><br/>""I'm going into town, you can come with me or you can stay here, I'd suggest staying here but I know you'd worry too much if I get killed"""
22363,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:09:32",rachelongaku,"""Ah, you know me so well already. Saving lives and watching men shower, that's all I do!"" she joked before standing up. ""And yes, I'd worry so I might as well go with you, especially since that's where home is anyway. I'll make you a nice meal when we get there. How does that sound?"""
22364,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:11:23",OHWceta,"""Sounds good, is there a blacksmith in town?"" Ceta asked, knowing his armor and weapons would need a lot of work, maybe he'd just replace them."
22365,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:17:11",rachelongaku,Melody nodded as she finally figured out where they were. Luckily for him he'd actually been walking in the right direction.
22366,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:20:55",OHWceta,Most of the way there Ceta wasn't much for words.<br/><br/>He really wasn't used to company. Or talking for that matter.<br/><br/>As they got closer to the village and more people were around Ceta got many odd looks for his scars and bloody torn up clothing.
22367,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:26:44",rachelongaku,"Melody lead Ceta straight to her house. It was rather small, just a kitchen, a living room and two bedrooms, one of which she stored all of her music stuff in. She opened the door for him."
22368,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:31:38",OHWceta,"""Are you sure this is appropriate or should I go and get some better clothes?"" said Ceta pointing to how bad his clothes looked.<br/><br/>""You can finish the cooking while I go and get supplies"""
22369,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:37:35",rachelongaku,"Melody bit her lip, she really didn't have much of anything. She searched her closet and found an old cloak that would fit him and tossed it at him before going and working on the food."
22370,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:40:32",OHWceta,Ceta wasnt sure what to do.<br/><br/>After putting on the cloak he stood in front of the doorway. He had never been a guest in someone's house before.<br/>
22371,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:45:30",rachelongaku,"""Didn't you have some stuff to do? Go ahead, just remember how to make your way back here."" she said simply as she warmed some water."
22372,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:53:56",OHWceta,"Ceta left the house.<br/><br/>by the time she was done cooking Ceta was back.<br/><br/>He was wearing a green robe with gold trimming over a red shirt and grey pants.<br/><br/>""The Blacksmith said it'd take 3 days to get everything repaired"""
22373,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 06:55:16",rachelongaku,"Melody set the table as she admired his new clothig. ""You can stay here as long as you need too."" she said with a sweet smile as she sat down at the table."
22374,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 07:00:20",OHWceta,"""Where do I sleep?"" He asked curiously. ""Thanks for the offer"""
22375,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 07:02:49",rachelongaku,"""I have a second bedroom, its a mess though, I don't even know if you can get to the bed..."" she scratched the back of her head trying to figure out where she could put all of the piles of books and music, and art supplies."
22376,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 07:05:41",OHWceta,"""Where do you want me to put the food?"" he asked picking up the bags of food he bought for the upcoming trip once his armor and sword were ready."
22377,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"09-01-2012, 20:20:56",rachelongaku,"Melody shrugged. ""Anywhere you can find in the kitchen I guess."""
22378,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 01:32:34",OHWceta,Ceta sat the food down and waited for the meal to be done.
22379,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 01:34:57",rachelongaku,"Melody smiled, she'd finished the food when he arrived. She set the table and sat down, offering him to sit down in the other chair."
22380,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 01:59:24",OHWceta,"Ceta sat down to eat.<br/>""What is it?"" he asked looking at the food. It looked good and he wondered if he'd had it to eat before at the castle.<br/>"
22381,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 02:06:35",rachelongaku,"<strong>""Just some chicken and a secret recipie to top it off.""</strong>she said with a wink."
22382,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 02:09:33",OHWceta,"""I See"" Said Ceta.<br/><br/>He ate the food quickly. It was customary for him since warriors had little time to waste on food and he still wasnt out of his old habits yet."
22383,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 02:17:57",rachelongaku,"Melody was a little taken about by how fast he was eating.<strong>""I promise the food won't disappear...""</strong>she said jokingly as she began eating as well."
22384,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 02:20:16",OHWceta,"""It's just a habit"" said Ceta as he finished his meal."
22385,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 02:21:47",rachelongaku,Melody smirked but took her time in eating her meal.
22386,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 02:23:47",OHWceta,"""Where do I put the dishes?"" He asked curiously."
22387,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 02:27:35",rachelongaku,"Melody finished her food and got up. She picked up his plate, her soft hand brushing past his own as she did. She brought both of the plates to the sink and washed them out."
22388,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 03:22:15",OHWceta,"When her hand brushed past his, she didnt notice it but his eyes let off a flash of color.<br/><br/>----9 months ago----<br/>""You know you dont have to do this"" She said as she looked him in the eye and grabbed his hand which held a sword in it.<br/>Her hand had the same softness as Melody's<br/>""He's an enemy, I have no choice, he's fatally wounded and I'm at least letting him die with honor"" said Ceta angrily.<br/><br/>----End of Flashback----"
22389,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 03:26:42",rachelongaku,"Melody quickly finished washing and putting away the dishes. She turned around and leaned against the wall.<strong>""So, Ceta. I don't mean to say anything that insults you, but I've never met anyone who acts like you do. Why is that?""</strong>"
22390,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 03:40:17",OHWceta,"""Unless you've talked to a lot of professional assassins for a highly influential politician, then you've never met anyone like me before, most of us tend to avoid civilians, and even so, if you've ever met an assassin they tend not to regret their actions, after you've killed enough, most of us stop caring, those of us who do, find some way to forget."""
22391,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 03:50:51",rachelongaku,"Melody blinked taking in what he'd just told her.<strong>""O-oh.""</strong>she couldn't imagine a life like that. She cared too much for other people.<strong>""So which kind are you. Do you forget or no longer care?""</strong>"
22392,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 03:59:00",OHWceta,"""I quit."" said Ceta in a matter of fact tone. ""And that's why I warned you that helping me would put you in danger, the 12 best assassins in the world are coming, usually when one leaves it's in a coffin, I was rather lucky""<br/><br/>Considering his condition when she found him, thinking of that as lucky only showed how cruel these assassins must be."
22393,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 04:05:59",rachelongaku,"Melody listened carefully before nodding.<strong>""What are you going to do now?""</strong>"
22394,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 04:22:57",OHWceta,"""Find a way to kill Hades, and if any of the others come after me, then I'll have to dispatch them"""
22395,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 04:24:55",rachelongaku,"Melody sat back down at the table.<strong>""That sounds pretty intense...wouldn't you rather just escape and live a normal life? Or is that impossible now?""</strong>"
22396,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 05:06:30",OHWceta,"""They will find me"" said Ceta with a sigh. ""If you've been outside much you'd see how far Hades' hand reaches, people are suffering and dying, there's a war going on and it's a mess I helped create, I feel it's my responsibility to help clean it up"""
22397,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 05:22:00",rachelongaku,"<strong>""I know I'm not a warrior or anything. But if there's anything I could do to help let me know.""</strong>she said simply. Melody tilted her head to the side, wondering if he was as single and lonely as she was."
22398,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 05:41:18",OHWceta,"""There are ways of winning wars without ever raising a sword"" said Ceta"
22399,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 05:44:00",rachelongaku,"Melody nodded. ""I agree."""
22400,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"10-01-2012, 05:54:58",OHWceta,"""I promised some people I'd help them with some work since I dont have money and they gave me the clothes, I'll back back in a while"" said Ceta as he headed towards the door."
22401,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"13-01-2012, 23:03:05",rachelongaku,Melody said alright and went to his room to try to move boxes and make the place livable.
22402,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"16-01-2012, 06:27:19",OHWceta,All of a sudden there was a commotion outside. A crowd was gathering outside to see something that was going on.
22403,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"16-01-2012, 06:35:42",rachelongaku,Melody heard something going on outside and tried making her way through the room of boxes. She tripped and fell causing some boxes to fall on top of her and trap her underneath. She let out a loud scream for help.
22404,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"16-01-2012, 09:02:32",OHWceta,"Unfortunately Ceta was outside and was actually a reason for the commotion.<br/><br/>Kouru, the adopted daughter of one of the village's farmers, she had a sword and was ready to fight Ceta"
22405,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"16-01-2012, 16:08:21",rachelongaku,Melody was able to move from underneath the boxes but couldn't escape from the small area she was trapped in. From inside she could still hear the commotion outside and hoped that Ceta wasn't getting himself in trouble.
22406,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 04:29:41",OHWceta,"There were gasps from the crowd as what sounded like a fight continue.<br/><br/>""Draw your sword and fight me!"" Kouru screamed<br/>Ceta spoke too quietly to hear him from her postition so she was only able to hear the noise of the crowd and Kouru's angry screaming."
22407,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 04:37:50",rachelongaku,"Melody sighed and tried standing up but her ankle gave out from underneath her. She crawled over to the wall. Right on the other side was where the fight was going on. She heard a battle cry and tensed, hoping that everything was alright."
22408,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 05:36:27",OHWceta,"Suddenly she could hear footsteps on the roof.<br/><br/>There was a crash and the sound of splintered wood coming in the direction of the back door. From the sounds of the fight still outside, it was obvious the intruder was not Ceta. From what she could tell two thieves had taken advantage of the distracting fight and broke into a random house to steal what they could. Though such an assumption would be wrong, the 12th and13th Best Assassins in the world were here and they were looking for something much more specific."
22409,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 05:44:22",rachelongaku,Melody crawled intote shadows and remained as quiet as possible. She was shivering with fear.
22410,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 06:12:37",OHWceta,"She could hear the sounds of the thieves ransacking the house as they looked for their target. The door next to the room she was in was kicked open.<br/><br/>""A female lives here....I hope she's cute, oh the things I would do to her"" hissed a sinister voice<br/>""Check the  closet and the bathroom, I'll check the room over"" said the second voice, it was more human sounding than the first.<br/><br/>She could hear his footsteps as he made his way to the room she was in, the door handle began to jiggle as he turned it to open the door."
22411,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 06:15:49",rachelongaku,"Melody held her breath and stayed as still as she could, but she was still shaking. She wasn't able to see him from the shadows she was hidden in but she didn't know if he could see her."
22412,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 06:33:58",OHWceta,"The door swung open and she heard a gun shot and everything went black.<br/><br/>when she woke up her shoulder was hurting, she had bandages over the injury but no blood, the shot must have been to stun her while the assailant knocked her out cold. Her hands were chained behind her and the chain bolted to the wall.<br/><br/>""You're lucky, Smith went to go on rounds looking for your friend, I'm keeping an eye on you, had it have been the other way around you'd be raped and beaten by now, but I did promise your friend I'd keep you intact, at least for the next 24 hours""<br/><br/>The man was probably in his mid 40s and had messy brown hair and thick glasses, he had a black dress uniform which identified him as a soldier in Hades' army."
22413,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 06:46:16",rachelongaku,"Melody blinked a few times as she stared at the man in front of her. It took her awhile to wrap her mind around where she was and what'd happened. She was scared, visably shaking. ""Where is he?"" she asked softly."
22414,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 06:52:13",OHWceta,"""Our little assassin friend, or Smith?"" asked the man twirling his gun."
22415,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 07:07:09",rachelongaku,"Mel frowned.<strong>""Why would I care where Smith is?""</strong>she said angrily."
22416,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 07:17:57",OHWceta,"""It wont matter because you'll die anyways."" said the man.<br/><br/>""Martin, I know you're in there!"" came a sudden shout, it was the voice of Ceta.<br/><br/>with that, Martin left Melody alone in the room as he left the small hut.<br/><br/>She could hear several gunshots and some shouting, following by the clanging of metal as blades hit one another outside"
22417,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 07:20:22",rachelongaku,"Melody felt paralyzed.<em>Die?</em>That wasn't something she would've expected. She jumped at the sound of Ceta's voice, a sort of hope shining through her fear. She closed her eyes and hoped for the best as she heard the violence."
22418,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 07:45:13",OHWceta,There was a loud cracking of branches and the rustle of leaves.<br/><br/>She could hear a loud inhuman shriek outside
22419,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"17-01-2012, 14:34:06",rachelongaku,Melody whimpered and pulled against her chains but there was nothing she could do.
22420,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 04:08:38",OHWceta,The chains were made for someone quite a bit larger and were a little loose so with some effort escape would be possible.<br/><br/>more gunshots were heard and one hit the hut letting some light enter the dark room.
22421,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 04:18:48",rachelongaku,Melody screamed as the bullet flew through the hut. She tried to move but the chains held her down. She grew frustrated and pulled against them again and again. Eventually she slipped free but her skin was red and bruised from the escape.
22422,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 04:34:15",OHWceta,There was a thud against the wall as someone hit it.<br/><br/>more gunshots and then the sound of someone running across the roof.
22423,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 04:43:59",rachelongaku,Melody stayed in the hut. There was a fight going on and she couldn't fight at all.
22424,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 04:48:29",OHWceta,"she could hear cracking above as sharp knifelike fingers broke of some woooden panels on the roof.<br/><br/>The man's siluette in the moonlike was frightning, he looked part bat and only slighlty human, his red eyes shimmered in the moonlight and he swooped down grabbing Melody from behind.<br/><br/>He shoved her towards the door."
22425,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 04:52:49",rachelongaku,"Melody screamed loudly. She tried to kick and scream against the figure, but wasn't able to escape."
22426,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 04:58:47",OHWceta,"As she was taken outside Smith shoved her head aside freeing a place on her neck like a vampire would do ready to bite.<br/><br/>""Drop your weapons now or the girl dies!"" ordered Martin.<br/><br/>She could see Ceta, his eyes glowing like they did in the fire the night before, only this time the light was far more sinister lookimg, the eyes of a killer, the eyes of a demon."
22427,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 05:04:39",rachelongaku,Melody's eyes begged to be saved but she'd said earlier that she'd be willing to die if that was the cost of saving another life. She closed her eyes and waited to be killed.
22428,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 05:11:46",OHWceta,"It was a good thing she closed her eyes, what came next would have probably given her a heart attack.<br/><br/>She could feel Smith let go of her as a gunshot was heard. Another inhuman shriek as the sound of a sword being drawn was heard.<br/><br/>She heard a yell as wood cracked behind her and the sound of branches falling to the ground. Martin's heavy breathing could be heard, he was obviously injured."
22429,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 05:29:13",rachelongaku,Melody fell to the ground and covered her head with her hands.
22430,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 05:54:26",OHWceta,"She could hear Martin Scream in pain.<br/><br/>""If-if you kill us, the others will find you and kill you"" Martin managed to stammer<br/><br/>""Then tell Hades to come and find me, I WILL kill him and I WILL kill the others, it's only a matter of time"" said Ceta in a cold tone. There was a crack of branches and she could hear Martin limping away.<br/><br/>""Are you hurt?"" Ceta asked Melody, ""I'd suggest we go, this scene isn't a pleasant one"""
22431,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 05:57:12",rachelongaku,"Melody looked up at Ceta. She quickly got to her feet and wrapped her arms around him. ""Okay. Let's go."" she said simply, wanting to get out of here as fast as she could."
22432,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 06:14:53",OHWceta,"""We'll be going North to Weaton, we cant stay here now, they know where we are"" said Ceta, ""They destroyed the house, I doubt there's much left to salvage, I talked to Kouru's family, they'll watch after anything worth keeping."""
22433,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 06:20:49",rachelongaku,Melody felt like crying but he knew that would have to wait. She nodded and waited for Ceta to lead the way.
22434,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 06:26:22",OHWceta,Ceta's eyes had lost the sinister glow and had returned to normal after the fight.<br/><br/>A Raven flew overhead as they followed the path through the woods.
22435,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 06:28:06",rachelongaku,"Melody followed Ceta. She was running for her life and she knew it. She cursed herselffor being stupid enough to get involved in this, but at the same time she couldn't say that she'd done anything wrong."
22436,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 06:38:14",OHWceta,"""You sure you're ok to walk? You're shaking"" said Ceta"
22437,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 06:42:10",rachelongaku,Melody nodded slowly. She did feel lightheaded but was determined to make it out of there.
22438,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 06:53:58",OHWceta,"""I did warn you about the danger"" said Ceta as they continued down the path.  The path followed a small stream to the side."
22439,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 18:31:17",rachelongaku,"Melody rolled her eyes. Her body stopped shaking as they continued moving. ""So does that mean I'm gonna be in danger for awhile."""
22440,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 20:16:56",OHWceta,"""Yes, you can use one of these swords until you find a better weapon in Weaton"" said Ceta tossing her one of his sheathed blades. He of course had weapons to spare, he had 3 more strapped to his belt. ""They're too small for me, balanced to suit a smaller girl, they were Kouru's, mine is still at the blacksmith"""
22441,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 20:19:55",rachelongaku,Melody carefully took the sword from him. She'd never even held one before. She tied it around her belt and let it hand on her side. It felt odd. She wondered if she would even be able to use it.
22442,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 20:27:18",OHWceta,"As they came to a clearing in the trees the stream turned into a Lake.<br/><br/>The moonlight shimmered off the water. There was a rustle in the trees across the small lake, a dragon sat near the water's edge, it was barely bigger than a horse not counting the wingspan, and unlike the typical scaley appearance one would assume of dragons, this one had feathers."
22443,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 20:33:22",rachelongaku,"Melody froze. She turned to Ceta and then back to the dragon, not knowing what to think."
22444,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 20:44:40",OHWceta,"Ceta's eyes glowed faintly as he squinted in that direction.<br/>""It has a saddle, and there's supplies around it....it has an owner....must be a dragon rider nearby, I wonder where...."" Ceta was stopped with a knife at his back.<br/>""The Owner is?....have a nice peek pervert? give me two reasons why I shouldn't kill you right now?"" asked the female holding the knife, she was a brunette and had tanned skin, someone who was born in the far east most likely, one eye was normal brown, the other was metallic green with a slitted pupil. She was soaking wet and naked, probably had just gotten out from her swim in the lake.<br/><br/>""First of all, I'm not a pervert, we had no idea you were bathing in the lake, second of all, if you're a thief, we have nothing but a few swords"" said Ceta<br/>""I see you're well armed, but I'm no thief, turn around until I say you can look, girl, you make sure he doesnt try anything funny"" said the woman.<br/><br/>Ceta turned away with a sigh and the girl went back to the lake to swim across to her belongings."
22445,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 20:49:31",rachelongaku,"Melody was shocked when she heard the woman. She looked to see the knife held against Ceta's back and immediately reached for her new sword but completely missed it and grabbed around her side clumsily instead. Melody nodded at the girl's comment and let out a breath she didn't know that she'd been holding. Mel looked up at Ceta, waiting for direction. She would do whatever he said now. Her life depended on it and she wanted to make sure he didn't get himself into too much trouble as well."
22446,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 21:02:26",OHWceta,"Ceta just rolled his eyes and crossed his arms waiting.<br/><br/>It took a few minutes and the girl whistled from across the way. ""You can turn around now"" she shouted.<br/>""It's about time"" muttered Ceta as he made his way along the lakeside going around to where the girl and her Dragon were.<br/><br/>""Weapons and no food, are you fools or were you expecting to find something to hunt out here?"" she asked.<br/>""We were attacked, we had to leave our supplies behind, there are probably assassins ransacking the place as we speak"" said Ceta<br/>""So you're on the run? What'd you do?"" the girl asked.<br/>""I was an assassin working for Hades, I left that behind me and Hades sent the others after me"" said Ceta, the girl cringed when Ceta said the name Hades. ""So do you make it a habit bathing outdoors where anyone could wander up and spot you?""<br/>""No! I'm a wandering musician and I'm just passing through, the name's Sydney"" the girl replied.<br/>""Call me Ceta"" Ceta responded so they knew each others' names.<br/>"
22447,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 21:04:54",rachelongaku,"Melody smiled at the mention of a musician. ""I'm Melody!"" she said enthusiastically, no longer scared. A fellow musician? That was wonderful!"
22448,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"18-01-2012, 21:12:05",OHWceta,"""And I forgot to introduce Speigel"" Sydney said motioning to the dragon which let out a soft growl. ""I swear...I've heard the name Ceta before...""<br/>""I'm on wanted posters unfortunately.."" said Ceta<br/>""So you CAN use those swords"" said Sydney as she tied her hair back.<br/><br/>Speigel let out a puff of fire, lighting the wood pile as Sydney got her food out. ""You guys can have some, I'll just restock in Weaton""<br/>""So we're going the same way then"" said Ceta"
22449,The Legendary One Hit Wonder  [OHWceta & rachelongaku],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123690.0,"30-01-2012, 02:18:20",OHWceta,"There was a following awkward silence which Sydney decided to break.<br/><br/>""So we're both after Hades then?"" she asked<br/>""Do you even know where to look? I doubt you'd survive long against his army, even if you did find his base"" said Ceta<br/>""Ok then Mr. Tough guy, what do you suggest?"" asked Sydney in an annoyed tone.<br/>""There's a club to the South, it draws all the best fighters in the world, if we go there we're bound to find some who want Hades dead just as much as us, Hades has a Mansion there which we'll plan our ambush, as it's less protected than his Castles."" said Ceta<br/>""I see, sounds like a plan"" said Sydney with a smirk.<br/>Ceta looked at Melody<br/>""Looks like you'll be seeing a lot more of the world than you thought, you coming? I'm pretty sure it's too late to hide now, after those assassins found you before"""
22450,Roommates (redryder and Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123212.0,"30-10-2011, 09:29:50",redryder,"Rob turned, running his hand through his hair. This was a disaster. All around, his sister Annie's stuff sat in boxes, after his parents had lugged it up here, pretending that everything was just fine, that he and she would be the best of pals who enjoyed living together.<br/><br/>Nothing could be further from the truth.<br/><br/>He'd been hoping to have his friends over all the time. He'd been hoping to find a girlfriend and invite her to live with him. And now...<br/><br/>He looked over to the kitchen, where his dorky little sister--thick-rimmed glasses, ratty hair, baggy clothes, slightly overweight frame--stood, dancing in place to the music playing through her earbuds. He curled up his lip in disgust. What on earth was he going to do? He couldn't have people over! She looked at him and smiled, and he sighed."
22451,Roommates (redryder and Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123212.0,"27-11-2011, 23:01:59",Wolfy,"Annie smiled to her brother, pushing her glasses up the bridge of her nose with her finger as she pulled her earbuds from her ears and walked over to him. ""Thanks for letting me stay here."" She said with a gentle smile, even though Rob looked a bit less than pleased about the whole situation. She hugged him gently and moved away to lift some boxes and carry them into her room, not letting Rob help..after all, it was his home. She continued to move her things until everything was moved, and smiled to her brother. ""So, what do you do here, anyway? Had any parties?"" She asked, wondering what Rob would do now that she was living there."
22452,Roommates (redryder and Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123212.0,"23-01-2012, 21:39:22",redryder,"Rob sighed and drummed his fingers on the counter. He had HAD parties. HAD parties. Now that he had his nosy little sister here, he was never going to have another event in his life. She'd surely just tell mom and dad.<br/><br/>""No, Annie,"" he said in an outsized voice that sounded meaner than he meant it to. ""I don't have parties. And it's not like I would be inviting YOU anyway.""<br/><br/>He doubted he'd ever see his friends again anyway. To ward them off, he'd told them he'd gotten back together with an old girlfriend from high school, and they were living together now. They would almost certainly just think he'd slipped away into the girlfriend zone so many of their friends had, and they'd gradually stop calling him to hang out. Better that than have Annie find out about the general life of debauchery he led."
22453,Roommates (redryder and Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123212.0,"24-01-2012, 04:03:26",Wolfy,"Annie frowned. ""Well you don't have to say it that way..."" She said with a pout, wondering why her brother was always so mean to her..it had been like this every since they were little, and Annie didn't like it at all...but he was her brother, so she loved him all the same. ""It's not like me coming here suddenly ruins your life or something."" Annie said, sitting down on the couch while watching her brother closely, wondering what was going through his mind..he was so hard to read, it frustrated her greatly."
22454,Roommates (redryder and Wolfy),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123212.0,"30-01-2012, 02:40:53",redryder,"He wanted to say, ""Yes. Yes it DOES ruin my life,"" but he could see the hurt expression on her face, so he sighed. ""No, you're right. I'm overreacting. I just had big plans for the semester, and... it's kind of hard to do them with you here all of the time."" He smiled. ""I'm such an idiot. I was so embarrassed to be moving in with my little sister that I told some friends I was moving in with my girlfriend. How stupid is that?"""
22455,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"26-01-2012, 02:28:38",Lady Quixote,"Mike (27) had a nice life, loved his work, rented a nice condo, and was in decent health.  Outside of those things he was a fairly average guy (5'9"", average build), blue eyes, brown hair (parted to the right), treated people with respect, in the end people liked him and got along with him.  This is all important because some might wonder why a man with such decent Karma would have this fall upon him...<br/><br/>It was Thursday night and Mike was quite tired.  Work had been tough the last couple of days, nothing was really going wrong he was just busy.  He just needed to finish up these couple of emails then it was off to bed and the welcome sleep that comes with it.<strong>""Done,""</strong>he stated.<strong>""*YAWN* Everything else can wait till tomorrow morning.""</strong>Quickly changing into his sleep boxers Mike brushes his teeth and grabs a quick drink of water before bed.  Sleep soon follows...<br/><br/>Mike wakes up cold and groggy the next morning but as his eyes begin to focus on the world around him he quickly snaps to attention.  He was outside, lying on the sidewalk in his boxers as the cool air flows over his body.  Next he finds out that he doesn't know this area at all,<em>Great, I'm outside in my boxers, alone, and have no idea where I am.  At least this can't get much worse.</em>he thinks."
22456,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"26-01-2012, 02:41:04",rachelongaku,"Hitomi Satou (25, 5'3"", petite) had an average life. She lived in an apartment in Tokyo and gave music lessons and worked at a music store for a living. She wasn't the most beautiful woman in the world, but she wasn't ugly by any means. She had dark brown hair and matching eyes. One of the things people complimented her on the most was her flawless skin.<br/><br/>The day was just like any other. She would wake up in the morning and eat breakfast. Following that she would take a shower and get dressed for the day. Once she was ready, Hitomi would leave for work. During the day she worked the wind and brass section of a music store and in the afternoon she would give piano and violin lessons.<br/><br/>Hitomi had just left her apartment, early in the morning. The streets were empty. But oddly enouch there was a man, who wasn't Japanese, looking around with confusion. Hitomi had always been a nice person and she decided that she would offer the man some help, though his lack of clothing was a little odd. She walked up to the man and knelt down, laying a hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" she inquired, hoping that he spoke Japanese."
22457,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"26-01-2012, 03:05:33",Lady Quixote,"Mike jumped as Hitomi gently touched his shoulder, he had completely missed her walking up and kneeling down besides him.  He turned to face this gorgeous asian woman with straight hair that looked black at first but then noticed that it matched her eyes.  Then she spoke, and despite hearing her fine he had no idea what she said.<br/><br/><strong>""I'm sorry what did you say?""</strong>Mike asked, shivering as another cool breeze blows past.<strong>""And why am I in my boxers?""</strong>Looking down."
22458,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"26-01-2012, 03:20:12",rachelongaku,"""English. You speak English....uh....."" Hitomi had to think for a moment. She'd taken the language in high school, but couldn't remember much.<br/><br/><strong>""Hello. My name is Hitomi.""</strong>she paused. Her words were slow and awkward and it was obvious that she didn't really speak english.<br/><br/><strong>""You speak Japanese?""</strong>she asked. She meant to say 'do you speak Japanese?'"
22459,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"26-01-2012, 03:33:41",Lady Quixote,"She spoke again in a language Mike didn't recognize.<em>Ok what the heck was going on,</em>Mike thought. As Hitomi began speaking again this time in English he began to feel at ease.<strong>""I'm Mike.""</strong>He replied.<br/><br/>Then she asked him if he spoke Japanese, why would she ask that?  Looking around again he began to notice that he didn't understand any of the signs around him.<strong>""Am I in Japan?""</strong>Mike asked, looking a back at Hitomi with obvious confusion on his face."
22460,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"26-01-2012, 03:43:20",rachelongaku,"Hitomi blinked. She pointed to the ground, her face showed her confusion. She nodded slowly as she pointed.<strong>""Japan.""</strong><br/><br/>She stood up and reached out a hand. She knew that it was cold outside and that she should probably get him inside before he froze."
22461,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"26-01-2012, 04:03:55",Lady Quixote,"<strong>How can I be in Japan?</strong>Mike just looks more confused.<strong>""None of this makes any sense.""</strong><br/><br/>He takes her hand to help him stand up, at this point he was just shivering.  It was spring back in Chicago where he lived, that would make it spring here to wouldn't it?<strong>""So cold.""</strong>Mike said while rubbing his arms."
22462,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 01:07:54",rachelongaku,"Hitomi reclaimed his hand and silently lead him to her apartment. She kicked off her shoes and stepped into the slippers.<br/><br/><strong>""American?""</strong>she inquired."
22463,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 02:32:06",Lady Quixote,"It felt so good to be inside away from the biting wind.  He didn't really have any shoes and just followed her in.<br/><br/>When she asked if he was an American, Mike answer,<strong>""Yes...Si.""</strong>Confusion plays over his face quickly, he's not sure why he said that in Spanish especially since he doesn't know Spanish either."
22464,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 03:10:46",rachelongaku,"Hitomi immediately goes to her closet and pulled out a large sweatshirt. It was just a plain black. She doubted she had any pants for him, but she also handed him a blanket.<br/><br/><strong>""Are you okay?""</strong>she asks."
22465,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 03:31:13",Lady Quixote,"Mike accepts the shirt, it just barely fits over his head and comes up a little short in the sleeves but as the other option is to be mostly naked in front of a young woman he doesn't know he'll take what he gets.  He wraps himself in the blanket and looks for a place to sit down.<br/><br/>""No, I don't think I'm doing so well.  Last thing I knew I was in bed at home, then I wake up in Japan withnoclothsinthecold...""  His temp gets faster and faster and his breathing carries along with it, Mike is beginning to hyperventilate"
22466,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 03:38:45",rachelongaku,"Hitomi didn't recognize much of his response, but she recognized 'No' and his hyperventilating worried her. She helps him sit down and sits down next to her. She rubbed her hand on his back, trying to comfort him even though she didn't understand."
22467,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 03:45:41",Lady Quixote,"Sitting down with Hitomi softly rubbing her hand along his back seemed to help.  After a few minutes his breathing began to slow and in almost exhaustion his head slid down resting on Hitomi's shoulders.<br/><br/>None of this made any sense, but he seems to have been found by someone caring and willing to try and help him."
22468,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 03:53:29",rachelongaku,"Hitomi pulled out her phone and texted her boss, letting her know that something was holding her up. She realized something as she had her phone out. She had a translator app! She opened it and typed something in Japanese. She translated it to english and held it out.<br/><br/><strong>""Is there anything I can do to help?""</strong>it read. She handed to phone to him to use to translate his answer to Japanese."
22469,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 04:04:51",Lady Quixote,"Mike lifted his head up as the phone talked, it wasn't perfect but it was darn close.  Just as he was about to speak though they both heard a, ""Gerrrrrooowwwwwllllll.""   Mike looked down at his stomach then back up at Hitomi ""Um I guess I'm hungry."""
22470,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 04:09:05",rachelongaku,"Hitomi jumped to her feet and ran to the kitchen, signaling for him to follow her. She opened the pantry and held her hand out, letting him chose whatever he wanted."
22471,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 04:16:46",Lady Quixote,"Mike shuffled along after Hitomi as she opened her pantry, there was a lot of food but nothing he could really read or be considered an normal breakfast (well normal for an American).<br/><br/>After a few seconds he just pointed to one and said in a statement that almost sounded like a question,<strong>""This one.""</strong>"
22472,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 04:21:14",rachelongaku,"Hitomi smiled as he picked out pocky. She didn't care, he could have it. She picked up the box and handed it to him before walking back to her futon and sitting down. She got her phone back out.<br/><br/><strong>""What happened?""</strong>she had it translate. She handed him the phone so he could respond."
22473,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 04:35:46",Lady Quixote,"He opened the box of pocky, pulled out a package and opened it.  Chocolate on a cracker stick, not his normal breakfast but oh well he's hungry.  They were good though.<br/><br/>Taking the phone as it translates it into Japanese, ""I don't know.  I went to sleep in my home, in America and woke up here.""  Then sighed, ""None of this makes any sense."""
22474,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"27-01-2012, 23:49:15",rachelongaku,"Hitomi tilted her head. She took the phone and had it translate.<br/><br/><strong>""Memory loss? What was the date you last remember?""</strong>"
22475,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"28-01-2012, 00:09:42",Lady Quixote,"""Last thing I remember it was January 20th, 2012.""   Mike thinks for a bit then pats his thighs.  ""I don't have my wallet or passport, so how did I even get in the country."""
22476,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"28-01-2012, 00:17:08",rachelongaku,"<strong>""That's odd.""</strong>the phone translated. Hitomi pointed to the pocky.<strong>""Is that alright? Would you like me to get you something else?""</strong>"
22477,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"28-01-2012, 01:43:13",Lady Quixote,"*Sigh* ""It's fine,"" He looked at Hitomi gazing into her eyes, she had an exotic look to her that under different circumstances Mike would have probably hit on.  The pocky was good, not the best breakfast but good.  He mimiced a drinking motion, ""Perhaps something to drink."""
22478,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"28-01-2012, 02:16:19",rachelongaku,"Hitomi nodded in understanding. She got up and went to her kitchen and brought back a glass of water.<strong>""Water good?""</strong>she asked holding out the glass to him."
22479,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"28-01-2012, 02:59:28",Lady Quixote,"<strong>""Please.""</strong>Mike shakes his head in affirmation, watching as she goes into the kitchen.<br/><br/>With the blanket and sweet shirt Mike is actually beginning to get hot, taking off the sweet shirt (because without pants it's not like he's going to be going anywhere) and wraps himself up in the blanket waiting for Hitomi to return."
22480,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"29-01-2012, 22:51:19",rachelongaku,Hitomi returned and handed him a large glass of water. She smiled sweetly at him. She had a thing for American men. And now one was in her apartment!
22481,Lost in Translation (MVO33 and Rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130346.0,"30-01-2012, 02:51:37",Lady Quixote,"Mike took the glass from Hitomi and began drinking, stealing glances at her over the lip of the cup.  She was pretty cute and nice too, how many people would help a guys lying on the sidewalk in their boxers...not many.  Finishing with the water he set it down on an end table and thanked Hitomi with a smile."
22482,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"28-11-2011, 21:43:35",Aragem,"The small stream gurgle softly, almost resembling a child's giggle as the water lapped over the small stones.  The leaves rustled as the wind whistled among them and the sun poured warmth into Earth.  The girl sat in the shade of a maple, legs cross and hands on her knees.  She wore a white tunic that seemed to float from her body as the wind toyed with the sleeves and auburn hair flowed like a halo from a lovely head.  Her hands curled up forming hand signs of peace as she meditated upon herself.  Her mental shields held up against the campus students until one familiar mind prodded gently at her shields, a mental tap on the shoulder.<br/><br/>She lowered the shield and responded with her own ""tap"" before she opened her mind to communicate.<br/><br/><em>You're still meditating?</em>It was Bren, a fellow student and her Chosen.<br/><br/><em>Instructor Mariana, said that I needed to learn to direct my focus if I am to make it to Class 5.</em>She wrinkled her nose as she remembered the woman's nasal voice lecturing her.<br/><br/><em>I wouldn't bother with that.  You know you'll get to Class 5, your grades are good and no one has the control you do over your Talent.</em><br/><br/>She wanted to be modest, but it was truth that Bren spoke.  The other Instructors spoke as if they expected her to succeed her test at the end of the season.  They spoke of all the classes and trips she would attend when she reached Class 5.  She started to feel a sense of pride, which she quickly swallowed.<em>The only reason why I do so well is because my talent isn't as complex as most.  If I fail, I don't end up setting the building on fire or giving people headaches.</em><br/><br/><em>Don't sell yourself short, Jianne.  Hey, I figured something out and I want to show you.  Come to the gym.</em><br/><br/>Just as Bren told her to have more confidence, she wanted to tell him not to have so much confidence in himself.  But that's to be expected due to his rare Talent.  Bren was born with the ability to teleport any inanimate object that he sees.  He could see at a vase and then have it disappear and reappear on the other side of the room.  He was always experimenting with it, trying to teleport the object in and out of a box or teleport it outside.  He wanted to someday try it with a living specimen, but the college's rules were strict that no experimentation on anything above a planet was not allowed.<br/><br/>Jianne rose from her meditation position and collected her satchel which she looped over her shoulder and had it resting on her hip as she walked back to the main campus.  She had came to the College many years ago when she was just 12 years old and had tested positive for Talent or psi-abilities.  The College was the largest of the schools on Planet Haven and was the most renown was producing people of incredible Talent.  People who was able to communicate with their minds, people able to levitate objects, and even manipulation of the elements.  Jianne proved able to sense the emotions of those around her and has some ability for telepathy.<br/><br/>Jianne nodded to her other students, faces she had grown familar with during her years of study.  The campus buildings were done shape with their own solar panels collecting energy from the giving sun.  Speaking of which, the sun was beginning to set.  Soon the bell would ring summoning the students for evening meal.  Whatever Bren had to show her, it had to be quick.<br/><br/>The gym was cool and dimmed.  Her sandals barely made a sound as she stepped across the rubbery surface as her eyes adjusted and she could see her Chosen, her lover standing in the center  with a sphere sitting on a dias where a second dias stood empty across from it.  The gym was for exercise and physical activites and training.  The College offered martial arts training as an elective along with some sports.<br/><br/>Bren was tall youth with shoulder length blonde hair tied back from his angular face.  His bright blue eyes gazed at her happily as he beckoned her forward.  ""Jianne, glad you're here.  Watch.""<br/><br/>With that, he glanced at the smooth flawless sphere and it disappeared.  Jianne looked to the second dias expecting it to reappear, but it didn't.  She blinked, and glanced back at the first dias.  The sphere wasn't there.<br/><br/>""Where it is?""  Jiane asked, her arms crossed.<br/><br/>""I sent it forward in time.""  Bren looked at a watch that he had clipped to his robe.  ""Ten seconds from now, it'll appear there.""  He pointed at the second dias.<br/><br/>""How do you know that it isn't just being slow this time?""  Jianne murmured as she shifted her feet.<br/><br/>""Has it ever taken any longer than a second?'  Bren murmured as the sphere appeared upon the dias.<br/><br/>""Good point, but still, time travel is just not possible.""<br/><br/>""But so was telepathy, telekinesis, and even teleportation was thought to be so at one time.""  Bren explained.  ""I did the caculations and I think if with enough practice, I can send this sphere back through time.""<br/><br/>""But what's the point, even if you were able to send it back, where will you find the proof that it worked?  It'll stay in the past.""<br/><br/>""I'll. . .I'll find a way, maybe paint my initials on it or put it somewhere where I can find it later.""<br/><br/>Jianne drew a breath, when Bren got like this, he was hard to stop.  He was always trying to improve his ability, always trying to surpass himself.  ""I don't think you should.  It sounds like something you should discuss with the Instructors.""<br/><br/>""They'll only dismiss it like you did.""  He murmured in a sulken tone, arms crossed in a pout.  ""I need you to trust me on this.  I know what I am doing.""<br/><br/>With that, he made the biggest mistake in his life.  He tried to demonstrate.<br/><br/>With that, the last thing Jianne remembered before she was flung from her world, was a bright circular blue light."
22483,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"29-11-2011, 17:53:03",Napanee,"Radek, or ""Richard"" as he wanted to be known as now, bade good-day to his last afternoon visitor. The visitor was a farmer interested in providing forage to the horses in Richard's stable. Richard was starting a racing stable - more for fun than for profit he liked to think, but always there was the calculation at the back of his mind that weighed the cost of the endeavor with the potential profit it might reap.<br/><br/>Back 'home' in Croatia he would have been treated as if he were Royalty simply for being wealthy and simply for treating his tied tenants fairly - something which he tried very hard to achieve. Here, in England, he was treated with respect, but also with some reserve. He was rich from 'business' which, he was learning, was not quite as good as being rich because one was born rich.  The English were a strange bunch. Friendly, sure, but there were two sets of rules going on most of the time. The set that everyone said they followed, and the set that they actually did follow. The two were not always compatible. He was also something of an oddity because he was a foreigner.<br/><br/>Radek/Richard had left Croatia just over two years ago. His young wife - he was 26, she was 17 at the time - had been killed in a horrendous carriage accident, and he had found the sights and sounds and everything in between were always reminding him of her. His Anna. Distraught, his most trusted friend in the town where he grew up had told him that he had to get away, far away, and stay away for as long as he needed to. Radek had studied at Cambridge, and so he decided to travel to England. He closed up his home in Croatia, sold off, or otherwise disposed of, all his business interests which could not survive a long absence, and left to begin a fresh start in England.<br/><br/>He had planned to travel to Cambridge. He at least knew the countryside around there, and he had some knowledge of the town from his time at Kings College. His journey from Portsmouth had only just begin though when he found himself on the Downs in Sussex. He was passing through a sleepy village when, having stopped at a small Inn for lunch, he was informed of a very nicely appointed house having just gone on the market. He looked into it, found it very much to his liking, and the very next day after he had set foot on English soil, he found himself a Country landowner with a vast tract of land and some 200 tenants, split 75% in the small village, and 25% farming the local area.<br/><br/>After two years, he found that he was slowly being accepted. He was handsome, of course, and had therefore initially proved of interest to all the available young ladies within a days ride. Slowly all of these ladies had realised that his melancholy was deep seated and was not going to go away any time soon. Yes, they still attended his rare parties and dances, but they had pretty much given up on persuading him to marry them. As a gentleman he was expected to be interested in hunting, shooting, and gambling. He was - apart from the gambling - and so he regularly held gatherings where fox hunting, grouse shooting, or even salmon fishing was on the menu. Gambling he was less enamored with, but occasionally he did engage in it, and found he was moderately skilled.<br/><br/>He looked outside. The weather was turning stormy. All day it had promised rain, and it looked almost  ready to start now. Shivering mostly from the thought of it being cold than it actually being cold he poured himself a brandy and turned back to look outside once again. Down by the bottom of his lawn, where the wide river flowed past his house, there appeared to be a woman. She had not been there a moment before, he thought, but how otherwise would she have got there ? She didn't look like a poacher - she was not dressed for poaching by any means, and even if she had been, he'd never seen anyone that bad at poaching so as to be visible from the windows of his house. No. She was not a poacher.<br/><br/>He was considering what to do about her when she seemed to stumble and fall. That decided it. Threatening rain or not, he opened the large French doors out into his garden and walked quickly down to the bottom where he had seen the woman fall.<br/><br/>""Hello"" he called out as he walked. ""Can I offer assistance. I am the owner of this property."" He hoped he pitched the statements about right. Not too unwelcoming, but after all, she was trespassing."
22484,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"29-11-2011, 19:58:02",Aragem,"When the world stopped spinning and her body felt solidify, that was when she opened her eyes.  Blades of grass was a welcomed sight, but then she realized that there was no grass inside the gym.  Her skull felt as if it was full of water as she lifted her head and looked around.  She was outside, in what seemed to be a small garden, but strange.  None of the exotic flowers were present and nor was the white plastic benches.  And it was almost evening.<br/><br/>She pushed herself to her feet and walked unsteadily.  Walking was a mistake, she discovered as the world rotated around her and she fell.  She caught herself on her knees and almost vomited on the grass.  What happened?  What happened in the gym?<br/><br/>Bren, he did something.  He must have teleported her.  That was the only explanation and soon the embers of anger was beginning to burn.  How dare he!?  He could have killed her or did permanent damage to her physically.  By the way her body was reacting to the teleportation, he may have already done so.  She loved Bren, but when he did things like this, she pondered maybe it was time to choose another.<br/><br/>As she looked around, hoping to see the College domes, but could only see the river and the trees.  A river?  There was no river on campus property, only the small stream.  Then she felt the sense of being dislocated.  She wasn't home now, this wasn't the College grounds.  She was elsewhere.  That was apparent by the house next to her.  She stared at it, not recognizing it at all.  It looked strange with sharp corners and so many embellishments.<br/><br/>She opened her mind and the difference in the world around her shocked her so much she gasped shocked.  She pushed herself to her feet, her fright pushing aside her nausea.  She felt another's presense moments before a voice called to her.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Hello"" he called out as he walked. ""Can I offer assistance. I am the owner of this property.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>She turned and saw a tall man wearing bizarre clothes staring down at her from the house.  He spoke strangely, she didn't recognize the accent and his manner of dress made him appear strict and uptight.  But at least he spoke her first language, English.<br/><br/>""I'm. . .I'm supposed to be at College for the Gifted.""  Jianne replied drawing her robe tight around her.  It was getting cool soon and it felt like rain was soon to approach."
22485,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"29-11-2011, 23:00:11",Napanee,"The ground was heavy with moisture from the air. Richard immediately cursed his impetuosity as his slippers became sodden within a very few steps. He momentarily considered turning back to put proper shoes on, but the woman had fallen over, and so it wasn't the time to stand on ceremony. And anyway, apart from the slippers he was in more or less suitable wear - the farmer and he had shared a sherry in the parlour.<br/><br/>The woman had got to her feet now as he reached her. She was wearing a one piece white tunic - by the looks of things - but it already had mud smeared on it and blades of grass and other plant matter on it. Much to Richard's delight and his gardeners chagrin, his lawn was covered in daisies and buttercups. Richard liked it, his gardener was agog. Now some of them were on this woman's smock.<br/><br/><em>""I'm. . .I'm supposed to be at College for the Gifted.""</em>she said.<br/><br/>""I. um, yes."" said Richard, which was hardly a helpful observation. In his defence, he was rather taken aback with the woman's appearance. She was gorgeous. ""May I help you ?"" he asked the woman - which at least was a better suggestion. He held out his arm in front of himself as an offer to steady her He bent it at the elbow with his lower arm parallel to the sodden ground.<br/><br/>He continued while she looked at him, at his arm, and back at herself. ""I am not familiar with that College. Is it in Ditchling, or perhaps Hassocks ?"" Ditchling was the village he was nearest to. Hassocks was the nearest town, some ten miles beyond. ""Is it new ?"" he continued, still a little nonplussed.<br/><br/>He recovered his manners now, however, as it was very obvious that the woman was somewhat confused herself and certainly not a poacher. ""I am sorry. Please forgive me. My name is Richard Milic. This is my estate. Might I invite you inside ? I think it is about to rain - quite heavily.""<br/><br/>He twitched his arm a little, hoping to persuade her to grab hold of it. If he got her away from the slippery bank, that would be progress for sure. This was such a strange situation. Where was she from ?<br/><br/>"
22486,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-11-2011, 03:31:35",Aragem,"Doubtless, it was going to rain soon.  And the weather report for the morning stated it was going to be clear skies today.  Again, that sense of strangeness crawled through her.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""I am not familiar with that College. Is it in Ditchling, or perhaps Hassocks ?""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/><br/>""No, it's. . .College for the Gifted.""  She replied, her eyes studying him.  He was handsome, no doubt about it.  But he was reserved, not open, but held tight like a rose that has yet to bloom.  How could he not have heard of such an esteem school before?  A school that everyone as far as the Nebulae cluster send their children to.  She pondered if Bren had teleported her to the Beginners, a cloister of people who reject technology and decide to live in the ancient ways, but his dress didn't match theirs.  Whereas they wore simple robes free of any decoration, this man looked refined and clean, even attractive.  There was something that was off about him, a sort of alien feeling that set her off.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""I am sorry. Please forgive me. My name is Richard Milic. This is my estate. Might I invite you inside ? I think it is about to rain - quite heavily.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>He twitched his elbow which he had been holding in such an odd way.  Did he mean to support her with his arm?  If he wanted to help her, why provide only his arm when a hand was so much more comforting?  ""No, I'm fine, Richard Milic.  I feel better enough to walk without falling again.""<br/><br/>She felt tiny spots of wetness on her shoulders and face.  The first kiss of the rain, as her meditation Instructor described one day when a rain interrupted a lesson.  ""It's this way, right?""  She motioned to the front door as she stepped around him, staying out of arms reach.  She had no reason to distrust him, but he felt so strange and alien to her, that she didn't want to touch him unless she had to."
22487,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-11-2011, 18:59:18",Napanee,"<br/>""This way, yes."" he said as the first drops of rain began to hit him. Big, fat, drops which began to fall faster and faster immediately. Within seconds it was raining quite heavily.<br/><br/>He turned to walk up the bank and into the garden proper, but the lack of grip on his slippers and the fact that they were now pretty much as wet as the soaked grass meant he slipped and had to put a hand out to stop himself. ""Oof"" he said as he threw out a hand to steady himself. He powered his sliding legs up the bank and within a step or two he was up properly and heading towards the French doors none the worse for wear apart from being soaked and having a muddy hand.<br/><br/>He reached the doors before she did, and held them open for her. ""Please, come in"" he said to her as she passed by. There was no way she was going to stop before going in - the rain was pelting down now and the light was fading fast. Once she was in, he followed quickly behind her and closed the doors. He stood for a moment with water slowly pooling around his feet.<br/><br/>""I'll get us some towels."" he said. ""Make yourself comfortable."" he took a step but then decided to take off the slippers. They were muddy and made a squishing sound every time he took a step, leaving a very wet footprint behind. He shrugged, used one foot to lever off the other foot's slipper, and then did the same again. So now he was barefoot as well as wet. He contemplated something apt too say, came up blank and instead just went off for towels.<br/><br/>He arrived back perhaps two minutes later. He had a towel around his head, and one over his shoulders. He passed two to his guest. Turning away almost immediately he took a poker from the stand next to the fireplace and added two more logs to the fire. The logs began spitting and fizzing, but caught almost immediately.<br/><br/>""Please, come over and warm yourself."" he said. He looked again at her strange outfit and a confused look came over his face.<br/><br/>""I'm not sure I caught your name....."" he added.<br/>"
22488,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-11-2011, 19:39:40",Aragem,"She stared about the room.  It was so strange and primitive looking.  He had an open fire in his house and most of the furnishings were of wood, not synthetic material like plastic or metal as was the norm.  But as strange as the house was, that wasn't to say that that it wasn't uncomfortable.  It was warm and there was a pleasant atmosphere about it that made her feel comfortable and at ease.<br/><br/>Her toes curled in against the bottom of her sandals as she shivered, feeling the cold of the water and the inviting warmth of the fire.  There was a crack of thunder above as the rain pelted as the windows.  She could tell that this was going to be a severe storm and she was lucky to have been teleported so close to shelter or she would have been caught in it.<br/><br/>The towels Richard Milic brought were welcomed and she toweled at her hair and arms.  She drew forward to the fire upon his invitation, the heat thawing out her cold fingers.  She suddenly felt tired, but better than she did five minutes ago with the nausea and head pounding.  She wished for her dorm and the soft bed that came with it.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""I'm not sure I caught your name....."" he added.</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""Oh, forgive my rudeness.  My name is Jianne Davaco.""  She rubbed her hands slowly as she drew closer.  ""Isn't it dangerous to have a fire like this in a house made of so much wood?  It could burn.""<br/>"
22489,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-11-2011, 20:40:13",Napanee,"""Pleased to meet you Jianne."" he said formally. This time he did extend a hand in greeting. I was still a little muddy but mostly dry.<br/><br/>He thought about it for a moment. ""Jianne is an interesting name. Where is it from exactly ?"" There, that was ambiguous enough. It wasn't quite 'who the devil are you, and why are you on my property, what are you doing here.' Not that he would ever ask the questions in that kind of tone.<br/><br/>He looked at her tunic again. It was almost the kind of thing he imagined a nun wearing when they were inside the convent. Spare, plain, and devoid of frippery. Mind you, a nun was not likely to wear something so startlingly and impractically white. Nor was it likely to be so delicately made. The woman's tunic was perhaps the most delicately made garment he had ever seen actually. His own clothes cost him an absolute fortune, but even they were not quite so perfect as this garment seemed to be. Very strange.<br/><br/>""So the College for the Gifted. Is it some sort of Convent ? I know that there is a small Order of nuns out past Melplash, but that is simply miles away, how did you get here ?""<br/><br/>He poked the fire again, sparks flew, and a small piece of burning wood spat from a log to smolder on the tile in front of the fireplace. He was about to step on it to extinguish it until he remembered he was still in bare feet. Instead, he picked up the tongs from the tool kit and tossed it back into the fire.<br/><br/>""Um, I suppose so."" he answered dubiously to her comment about the fire in a house full of wood. ""but then how else would I heat the place?""<br/><br/>Richard was a decent, if rare host. Especially of young women. As soon as he asked his question he realised that he was neglecting another of his host duties - refreshment.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry. Would you like a brandy ? That will truly banish any chill that the fire can't handle. I was just having one myself when you.... arrived."" he was going to say 'appeared' but that was a little accusatory. 'arrived' was neutral.<br/>"
22490,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-11-2011, 21:36:10",Aragem,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Pleased to meet you Jianne.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Jianne accepted the handshake.  It was a firm, but gentle handshake.  She nodded her head to him.  ""I am happy to meet you.""<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Jianne is an interesting name. Where is it from exactly ?""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""My mother named me after one of the Eight.  You know, Jianne of the Heart.  The philosopher that believed that though mankind is a violent creature, but is a creature who is capable of the most compassion.""  Jianne glanced wistfully at the cushioned chair, wanting nothing more than to sink back and just rest.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote""><br/>""So the College for the Gifted. Is it some sort of Convent ? I know that there is a small Order of nuns out past Melplash, but that is simply miles away, how did you get here ?""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""A convent?  No, it's a school for young Talented people.""  Jianne wondered why he would ask if the college was a convent.  ""I'm sorry if I am trepassing.  I got here quite by accident, really.""<br/><br/>At that moment, she was startled by the burning bit of wood springing out of the fireplace.  She leaned away as Richard Milic retrieved the hot piece with a tong and toss it back into the fire.  ""We usually use central heating with electricity  or even solar paneling can release heat into the home.""<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""I'm sorry. Would you like a brandy ? That will truly banish any chill that the fire can't handle. I was just having one myself when you.... arrived."" </blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""A brandy.  No, I can't drink alchoholic beverages because of the College ban on it.""  Alcohol can interefere with Talent and was strictly forbidden for students.<br/><br/>She gave into temptation and moved to the chair.  It was as comfortable as it looked and it was all she can do to keep from closing her eyes and dozing off right there.  But she couldn't resist the urge to yawn.  ""Oh, I'm sorry.  I'm intruding upon you and that's rude.  If you have a commlink, I can contact the College and if its safe enough, they'll send a transport to pick me up.  I really shouldn't be in your way."""
22491,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-11-2011, 23:55:08",Napanee,"Richard felt that he was actually becoming more confused rather than less the longer he talked with his new house guest.<br/><br/>He had never heard of Jianne of the Heart, the Eight, electricity, or solar panelling. Was a solar anyway. A type of wood ? That was all he could think about when she talked about panel, but a type of wood hot enough to heat a house would surely burst into flames.<br/><br/>He was quietly glad that she moved to sit down actually. It meant his pained expression was hidden from her. He at least understood that she couldn't drink alcohol because of a school rule. It certainly seemed to be some sort of religious convent although she had already said that it wasn't.<br/><br/>He suffered no such restriction, and so he poured himself a rather large measure of rather good brandy and gulped half of it down in one go. He turned and moved over to sit in another chair opposite the one she was now sat in. He waved away her apology for intruding. In truth he was quite interested in what was going on. He certainly could use some enlightenment.<br/><br/>""Oh no, not at all. Think nothing of it. I always like to give my visitors a warm welcome, this is no different.""<br/><br/>He wondered what a commlink was. She said she could use one to contact her College. Was it a special kind of quill pen ?<br/><br/>""I don't have a commlink I'm afraid. I don't really know what one is, but you are more than welcome to write a short note to your College. I can ride into the village tomorrow morning after it has stopped raining and we can get it sent wherever you wish, I am sure.""<br/><br/>He looked down at his drink and then back up at his guest. ""For tonight though, I think it might be wise for you to stay here. I have a guest room all set up just in case. You are more than welcome to use it."" She was certainly a strange person, but she didn't seem to be the type who would rob him."
22492,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-12-2011, 03:57:00",Aragem,"He doesn't have a comlink?  But he seemed like the sort that would certainly have one.  They were very cheap and very useful to remotely contact others, to relay information through the Net, and it had so many useful features that was necessary in everyday life.  She had her own in her bag, which was lost now back with Bren.<br/><br/>He'll write a note?  Who writes notes now in this day and age?  Why not simply take her back to the College instead?  Or did he not have transport?<br/><br/>""Oh, no.  You really don't have to.  Maybe when the rain lets up, I can find my way back.  I really shouldn't impose upon you.""<br/><br/>Even as she spoke of leaving, she realized that leaving was the last thing she wanted to do.  Staying the night was an inviting offer and she was certain that she would be lost if she tried to head out on her own."
22493,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-12-2011, 14:45:58",Napanee,"""It's no imposition I assure you."" he said. ""And I absolutely forbid you to go out again before morning even if the rain does let up."" he looked back over his right shoulder to the window just as a flash of lightning and a boom of thunder added weight to his argument. ""Its four miles to the village from here even assuming all the lanes are clear - which is not a safe assumption in all this rain. I promise that first thing tomorrow assuming its better than this..."" he waved his arm in the general direction of 'outside', ""we will both ride into the village and from there we can get everything sorted I am sure."" There was also the issue of poachers and ne'er-do-wells to contend with. The countryside was not the rural idyl the writers and towns-folk would have you believe. If Richard had to be out after dark, he always took an armed double-barreled fowling piece with him just in case.<br/><br/>Thus decided, he settled back into his chair and leaned his head back - onto a quite wet towel, which he had forgotten was still wrapped around his neck. ""Ugh!"" he exclaimed as he pulled it out from around his neck. Sure, he was no longer sodden, but he was still quite damp.<br/><br/>""Are you as damp as I am ? Its too damp to sit I fear. Would you like to change ? I don't have any women's clothing I'm afraid - unless you count a bonnet and a single left handed leather glove left from garden parties and balls - but though they might be a little  big on you, a pair of my britches and a shirt will at least be dry. We can put your smock,"" he still couldn't quite figure out what to call her strange garment, ""in front of the fire to dry out. Give it an hour or so and it will be good as new.""<br/><br/>Thus decided on some course of action, he rose once again from his chair ready to show her to the guest room. ""Are you hungry ?"" he asked as a total non-sequitur.  His cook - and old woman from the village - was off for the night, but she had made him a rabbit and hare stew that he just needed to reheat. There would be enough for two, he was sure."
22494,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-12-2011, 16:46:17",Aragem,"It irked her that he would ""forbid"" her anything.  He said it with an authority, as if she was child asking for something that was against the rules.  However, she chose not to ignore it.  She was a guest in his home and likely he was speaking out of concern for her.<br/><br/>She touched her tunic, wishing it would dry faster.  It was of a synthetic material that repel stains and washed easily under any rough wash, but still maintain whole and silky.  It was a material that she chose to wear during meditation, the material was light, like wearing air, but solid enough for modesty.<br/><br/>A change of clothes seemed a good idea, but wasn't necessary.  And she was beginning to feel the gentle pangs of hunger.  ""I'll be alright.  I can sleep without clothes.  And some food will be alright.""<br/><br/>Jianne felt uncomfortable, then slowly opened her mind toward this man.  His emotions were clamped tight together, like a stone.  But she could receive that he was both annoyed by her sudden arrival and confused by her as well.  She understood that he was being kind to her out of strict social protocols that mandated that he treat her like a guest and as a woman.<br/><br/>Why did her being a woman matter?  She was young, but an adult nontheless and could be responsible for herself.  Was he from one of those groups that cling to the old ancient ways when women were second class citizens and mere property of males?  If that was the case, then her time here was going to be uncomfortable, but so far he hasn't done anything that would be considered rude or offputting."
22495,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-12-2011, 19:26:19",Napanee,"Her rebuttal of his offer of clothing was strange, but nothing quite as strange as her offer to sleep without clothes. What she did in the privacy of her own bed chamber was, of course, entirely her concern but it was completely odd for her to tell him about it. He opened his mouth and closed it again twice - making him look something like a fish, he thought - He simply had no response to her remark.<br/><br/>Putting that aside for a moment, he nodded curtly as she agreed to some food. ""I shall be back in a few moments then."" he said.<br/><br/>He retired to the kitchen to put the pot on the range. It was an Aga, and so permanently hot and heated from a large wood burner. He pulled the cover off the hob and slid the pot with the stew in it over to warm. He cut some bread and put a small square of butter into a small pot and placed them onto a tray. He busied himself in the kitchen for a few minutes while he waited for the stew to warm though. He tried to not touch too many things because Cook was a little possessive in 'her domain'. She worked for him, but sometimes that was not obvious to behold the way she sometimes treated him. He added two plates and forks to the tray and ladled some stew into a ceramic pot that he had had warming in the oven for a couple of minutes. When all was ready, he walked back into the main parlour and his guest.<br/><br/>""Dinner is served."" he said as he laid the tray down on a small knee-height table, pulling the table closer to the pair of them."
22496,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-12-2011, 19:52:12",Aragem,"She waited patiently while he prepared the food.  It seemed that she startled him with her comment of sleeping nude.  Didn't people sleep nude sometimes?  She and some of her friends slept nude when it was hot in the warm season.<br/><br/>When he returned, he brought the food on a tray.  The smell made her mouth water and she was eager to start eating.  The food was warm without being too hot to eat comfortably.  It tasted incredilble and much better than the protein vat produced food that the school produced.  She ate with a relish as this was a rare dietary treat for her.  She wished Bren was here to share this with her.<br/><br/>Upon thinking about him, she both missed and was angry with him.  Upon reflection, she found she was being rude to her host.  He had asked about her, and she didn't ask about himself.  She swallowed a mouthful of stew and asked, ""Do you live here alone?"""
22497,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-12-2011, 23:04:49",Napanee,"He positioned the table so that it was equidistant from the pair of them and they could rest their plates on it. He picked up his plate, took a forkful of the stew up to his mouth and blew on it before popping it inside. He savoured the taste and took another mouthful before he put the plate back on the table again.<br/><br/>""I do live here alone, yes. Well apart from a cook - its her night off unfortunately - and a few days a week there is a housekeeper who comes in to wash and clean etc. during the day. She will be in early tomorrow assuming the rain gives up."" He used to explain that he had a wife and that she died, but he found that the story got harder with retelling, and so unless pushed, he would not expand upon his initial answer. Not out of rudeness, but just because it pained him.<br/><br/>""This College of yours. There are lots of students ?""<br/><br/>Before she could answer, there was another crack of lightning and a huge boom of thunder. The storm - and it was a fullblown storm now - was right over the top of them. In weather like this, Richard had known trees to be brought down - and worse. He snapped his head back from looking out the window back to his guest. He wondered again why she didn't choose to change. He was a bit damp, and chilly. He might change even though she didn't. At least he could put some socks on."
22498,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-12-2011, 23:19:52",Aragem,"""Oh yes.  The student body is over 300 students ranging from grades 1st to 12th grade while allowing post graduates to remain for further training.""  How could this man know so little of the College?  She felt as if this man had been living in a deep cave all this time not to know this common knowledge.<br/><br/>Jianne glanced frightened out the window.  She could barely make out the trees whipping furiously.  This house was made of wood, just as those trees outside.  It would hold against the rage of a storm like a metal dome building would.  ""Are we safe in here?  Perhaps we should go to a underground shelter?""<br/><br/>She stood up, her arms crossing over her breasts as she fearfully glanced out the window.<br/><br/>"
22499,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"02-12-2011, 22:46:03",Napanee,"This College place sounded quite big. It was a little strange that he had not heard of it. Mind you, what about this girl was not at least 'a little strange'.<br/><br/>He saw her start, get up an look towards the window. The storm did seem quite powerful, but there was no reason to otherwise be alarmed. Certainly it was not yet strong enough for them to decamp to the cellar.<br/><br/>""Oh I am sure we will be all right. The storm is strong, but this place has withstood a lot worse I am sure."" well, he was mostly sure anyway.<br/><br/>He ate some more of the stew. She was nervous and kept looking at the windows as they rattled. ""Please, come, sit, and eat. In my experience, the more you concentrate on a storm the stronger it appears to be. It will blow itself out soon enough, but not before morning I'd wager.""<br/><br/>He consciously ate the last of his stew and then ladled some more onto his plate. ""Please,"" he said again, beckoning her to regain her seat. ""So what do you study at this College? I was at Cambridge a few years back. I studied literature."" He stuck out his arm and waved it as if to encompass a large set of book cases. ""And that is just the books in here, I was lucky that the owner is also a book worm. He has a full library in the NorthEast wing. Perhaps you might find something to your liking to read this evening. Most of it is non-fiction, but there is a case or two of fiction, I believe.<br/>"
22500,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"03-12-2011, 07:49:49",Aragem,"""Oh, I studied the theology and physiology of the brain to determine the link between God and the human brain.  I also spent a few years studying Neo-Russian Mandarin while taking courses in psychology and child behavioral development.  Oh, and I also took some animal and planet care classes as well.""<br/>She glanced out the window again, but then decided to take his advice.  She turned away from it and looked at the bookcase he indicated.  She overlooked the titles, ""I see that you have ancient history books dating before 1900s, because the industrial revolution and the two World Wars that shaped Earth's geopolitical struture.  But you don't have anything regarding Earth's expansion and the colonial wars that followed?""<br/><br/>She selected a tome and slid it from its place on the shelf and flipped it opened.  It seemed to be a medical book, but the medical methods were archaic and greatly outdated.  It depicted ominous tools and instrucments that are akin to torture tools compared to the medical world she had come to know.  She shuddered as she put the book away and collected another.  This was fortunately a book of poetry of which she skimmed a few lines before settling upon it.<br/><br/>Poetry always fascinated her.  She didn't have the skill with words to create her own poems, but that didn't prevent her from enjoy reading them."
22501,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"03-12-2011, 16:53:09",Napanee,"Theology he understood - well, the topic, if not the subject matter. Physiology too he understood to an extent. It was a branch of something popularly called Natural Philosophy currently, and that spanned all the separate disciplines of medicine. He had been in London perhaps six months ago, and the buzz around the intelligentsia at that time had been a doctor at the Royal College of surgeons who was confident that by dissecting a corpse he could prove that during the day the blood flowed slowly from the head to the feet, and that at night when people slept, the blood flowed back to the head ready for the next day. He declined to go and watch the dissection - likely of some unfortunate washed up on the banks of the Thames that morning. He was, he discovered, a little squeamish about such things.<br/><br/>Animal care he also comprehended, but what on earth was 'planet care'? and Neo-Russian Mandarin ? She was saying a lot of words he thought he understood, but in combinations that he profoundly did not understand. The comment about the books was the last straw.<br/><br/>""What do mean about having ancient history books ? Some of these were just published. And 1900, what do you mean? It is 1807. England is at war with France and Austria - at least I think we are fighting Austria right now unless they switched sides again. The dictator Napoleon lies just over the channel waiting to send 3000 ships full of troops to invade England. Who exactly are you, and where are you from?""<br/><br/>He realised that his outburst was a little rude - all right, more than a little rude - but this woman was saying some most ludicrous things. Perhaps he had misjudged her. If she was as confused as she sounded, perhaps she could be violent towards him. His eyes flicked towards the fireplace tools. It wasn't much, but the brass poker might be useful as a weapon if she attacked him."
22502,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"03-12-2011, 17:59:04",Aragem,"She flinched at his outburst, her wide jade green eyes widening as she nearly dropped the book of poetry.  What he was saying was nonsense?  How could such an ancient war be happening  now on a completely different planet that mankind had no knowledge of in the past.  1807?  When mankind was coming out of its ignorant shell and was beginning to explore medicine, literature, and such things that has been part of their existence for eons.<br/><br/>She suddenly felt heavy and stared around as it slowly fitted together.  His mannerisms, his primitive home, and the books fitted together, but how did she fit in.  Bren.  Oh, damn him.  He did this.  Likely it was on accident, or maybe as a harmless joke, but nonetheless he had done this.<br/><br/>She sat down heavily onto the chair, the book forgotten in her hands.  She curled her fingers hard against the leather cover to indent it as her hands began to shake.  Her eyes brimmed with tears and then dropped down her smooth cheeks when she blinked.  ""This. . . this is a mistake.  I shouldn't be here.""<br/><br/>"
22503,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"05-12-2011, 00:21:52",Napanee,"As she sat down, his eyes flicked momentarily to the poker. He hated himself for having such uncivil thoughts - this was a young woman who was in his care, and he thought her capable of violence against him ? - he relaxed for a moment or two but then grew concerned again as he saw the strength she was putting into gripping the book. It proved harmless though, to him at least, as her actions became clear as those of someone in extreme emotional distress, not anger or rage. The tears trickling down her cheeks confirmed this.<br/><br/><em>""This. . . this is a mistake.  I shouldn't be here."" she sobbed.</em><br/><br/>His reluctance was broken. He rose from his chair, shuffled around to the side of the small table, and thence next to 'her' chair. He took the book from her now unresisting hands, and instead he placed them in between his own hands.<br/><br/>""There there."" he said, which in hindsight was a little trite even if the intent was genuine. ""What sort of mistake ? Why should you not be here."" He squeezed her hand and settled himself more comfortably on the floor next to her tiny sandalled feet. ""How about you start at the beginning and tell me what's going on here ? I can't promise I'll understand it any more than anything else you've said to me already tonight, but...."" he paused as another flash of lightning and boom of thunder reminded both of them that the storm was still in full force. ""... but we appear to have all night to work out what to do next.""<br/><br/>"
22504,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"05-12-2011, 18:56:04",Aragem,"""I don't know where to begin.""  Jianne spoke, her voice hushed.  ""You'll think me insane when I tell you the truth about  myself.""<br/><br/>And she spoke.  Her words flowed as freely as her tears.  She told him that she was from 1500 years into the future, where mankind who had studied the stars and planets for eons had finally moved among them as easily as fish through water.  She was born on a planet that had yet to be seen in his time and had been born with a gift or a Talent they call it now in her time.  Mankind had evolved to the point where it was common for some people to be born with an added ability of the brain to manipulate matter and communicate beyond speech or writing.  And schools had been created for these special children.<br/><br/>She even spoke of her lover, Bren, the one born with a rare ability of teleportation and his ambitions.  ""I imagine that he was trying to prove a point to me since we disagree about the issue of time travel, but here I am now.  I know he had no intention of sending me this far into the part, nor to earth, but it can't be undone.  I have no idea of how I will be able to return."""
22505,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"06-12-2011, 00:51:48",Napanee,"Insane was the word. Except that she wasn't. Richard asked her question after question, checking all the information she gave him. Every fact, every anecdote, every piece of the story was internally consistent - as far as he could tell - and they were always the same. Not 'identical', which would be suspicious, but the same within the bounds of normal human recollection. No. She was not insane.<br/><br/>Which didn't leave them a lot of other options. Richard could not believe her story, but she did. And in the context of what she was talking about, it did make a crazy kind of sense.<br/><br/>""Bren,"" he asked. ""Does he control his ability to the extent that he could repeat the feat ?"" Richard's thought was that perhaps he could send something back once again, something which would help Jianne. Richard also asked whether Bren could transport himself here - and then they could perhaps both go back.<br/><br/>""If we don't hear from him soon, we should make attempts to get a message to him somehow. We could enter your name in the Parish register - as being born today. We could put a notice in the Times perhaps ? If you have archives, perhaps it will reach him - assuming he knows where to look. Either way, you should stay here for the next few days, just in case something, or someone else appears. Do you agree ?"" He didn't really 'agree' himself, since what he was suggesting was crazy but what other options were open to them. Until the storm cleared up anyway, further discussion of her situation was moot.<br/>"
22506,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"07-12-2011, 19:28:21",Aragem,"""Bren can only teleport that what he sees.  If he can't see me, then he can't bring me back.""  Jianne took a deep breath trying to calm herself.  ""And I don't think he ever tried to teleport himself, so I don't know if that is even possible.""<br/><br/>When Richard brought up the archive, her lifted her eyes to meet his, a smile tugging at her lips as the idea brought light into her world.  ""Yes, we. . . could do that.  But. . .I don't know if the archive with will survive though.  Europe will be torn asunder in the coming wars.  It will likely survive in America.""<br/><br/>Jianne wasn't an expert of the details of history, but she was well aware of the wars of the 1900.  America, a superpower that will survive intact because of the ocean surrounding it.  In fact, America was one of the main countries that spearheaded space colonization.  ""Please, tell me, what is the condition of the USA."""
22507,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"08-12-2011, 03:42:03",Napanee,"He was somewhat crestfallen that her teleporting partner didn't seem all that 'proficient' in his craft. Who teleported someone somewhere without knowing how to get them back ? All right, it was an accident, but even so...<br/><br/>The idea about the archive though seemed to be something that might work. If waiting something like one and a half millennia could ever be considered a workable plan. Her suggestion that the whole of Europe would be 'torn asunder' though, was chilling. He had not considered that someone from the future would know a lot about events before they happened - though of course they would know. The idea was both disquieting and strangely exciting at the same time. Or rather it would have been exciting apart from knowing that - in her time - she had pretty much written off the whole continent which he was currently living near to. Let alone that it was his home.<br/><br/>""The 'condition' of the USA ? I... I don't really know to be quite honest with you. Britain and America don't really talk that much right now - what with the colony defeating Britain in a war of Independence only thirty years ago. I would say that it might be quite hard to ascertain a detailed picture of the USA without speaking to an American - and there won't be that many of them I should wager.""<br/><br/>He was getting downcast again, until he had a startling idea. ""Though there is at least an Ambassador now, I believe. He has been in post for only the last couple of years. But we could travel to London if necessary, and seek him out."" So here he was, less than an hour after learning she was a visitor from the far future, now he was planning a trip to London with her to speak to the Ambassodor from the second most hated enemy the country had. Second only to France.<br/><br/>And still the rain came down in torrents."
22508,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"08-12-2011, 05:30:34",Aragem,"Jianne only dared to hope.  She put her hands on his and squeezed them tightly.  ""Richard, I. . . it would be horrible of me to ask you to do this for me, but this plan may be my only hope; as slim as it may be.""<br/><br/>At the very least, she can notify the college and they can work with Bren and perhaps arrange to where this never happened in the first place or work with Bren to get her back, but is that even possible?  No, no, she dare not give into worry or despair.  As the second of the Eight once said, 'take your worries and arrange them in the order of smallest to greatest and when you come to that line, the greatest of your worries may be your smallest.'<br/><br/>She suddenly felt the chill of her still damp garment and she rose, shaking her tangled hair off her neck.  ""I. . .I should retire now.  I'm tired and I need a rested mind to take our action tomorrow.  Again, thank you so much for doing this."""
22509,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"08-12-2011, 16:58:46",Napanee,"He nodded at her request for him to help her. Of course he would do it. He was raised to understand that men with the power to act should always do so for the benefit of those who had none. This was very definitely one of those situations. He was also not British, even though he was playing the Landed Gentry role right now. That in itself may defuse any issues there might otherwise have been with meeting the American Ambassador.<br/><br/>As she rose, he did also - that was another of the things he had been raised to do. ""Of Course, let me show you to the guest room."" As he led her down the hall and up the large formal staircase, he pointed out the corridor to the kitchen, the rear door to the scullery, the library, and the music room (now an office for his business matters). After they climbed the stairs he showed her the bathroom - he was lucky enough to have an indoor lavatory. His was perhaps the only house in the entire county to have such a luxury. He was about to enthuse about it before realizing that indoor plumbing was likely not a novelty where she came from.<br/><br/>Her room was next to the bathroom. Before showing it to her he opened a door to an airing cupboard directly over from her room. He had a lot of sheets, towels, and such-like in the cupboard. He pulled out several towels of different sizes for her as well as pulling out a large cotton nightshirt. It was going to be a bit big for her, but he passed it to her anyway. ""Towels and a nightshirt..... If you change your mind about the sleeping arrangements."" He tried to keep his tone neutral, but he still found his face flushing as he talked about a woman's sleeping arrangements.<br/><br/>""... and this will be your room."" he said, trying to clear his throat and change the subject at the same time. ""The bed is aired each week, this last time a couple of days ago so it should be quite fresh and clean. If you find it cold I can get a warming pan from the fireplace to warm it for you."" It was not that chilly for him to bother for himself right now, but she might be used to it being a bit warmer.<br/><br/>""If not, then I shall bid you Good Night. My room is over here."" he pointed to another door just over and down the hallway perhaps ten feet. ""By all means wake me if you need to, or if anything happens."" By anything, he meant Bren trying to teleport her back of course, and he mostly suspected that if it did happen she would have no warning. The first he would know would be when he awoke next morning to find himself alone in the house.<br/>"
22510,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"08-12-2011, 19:04:22",Aragem,"Jianne stared at each part of the house with amazement.  It was as if she was stepping into holographic images of the past.  Except, it was real.  She could hear the wood creak under their feet, could smell the air, and even feel the bedding under her hand.  It was old and outdated, but lovely and comfortable.<br/><br/>""Your home is wonderful and very beautiful.""  She told him as he gave her the tour.  ""I can sensed that you live very comfortably here.""<br/><br/>When he showed her what would be her bedroom during her stay, she approached the bed and touched the surface.  The bed looked wonderful.  It was a wide and looked soft with white clean sheets.  It was different from the narrow bed that had rubber cushion that molded to her body and a single dark colored blanket.  There was no need for many blankets because each room had its own temp-control that adjusted itself to the dweller's comfort.<br/><br/>She laid the borrowed nightshirt over the bed, perhaps she would sleep in it anyway.  She turned to Richard and moved to him, her arms opening to embrace him tightly.  ""Words cannot describe the depths of gratitude I feel right now, but I can let you feel it.""<br/><br/>She reached up, taking his face between her hands and opened her mind into his.  She let him sense the incredible sadness and fear she felt before when she realized she was out of her time, and the warm glowing hope that he gave her.  She also linked together the intrigue and pleasure she felt at seeing his home and the gratitude for his kindness toward her.<br/><br/>When it was over, her mind gently let his go and she stepped back.  ""Good night, Richard Milic.""<br/><br/>With that, she shut the door behind her.<br/><br/>"
22511,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"09-12-2011, 03:16:05",Napanee,"Richard stood outside her room for several long seconds. Her hug was unexpected, though not at all unpleasant. What she did next though, he had no words to describe. While she had hold of him, he felt calm and safe. Like what she was doing was the most normal thing in the world. Once she let go though... His mind struggled to understand the feelings it was... 'feeling'. How could it feel things without him ? It didn't make any sense at all. She had smiled and wished him good night afterwards, so she obviously meant for the 'thing' to be a gift.<br/><br/>He still stood outside her closed door. He tilted his head from side to side. He opened his mouth wide, and then he pinched his nose and blew out his cheeks - popping his ears. He just felt... Odd. How could she have given him 'her' feelings ? That was just wrong. Did people in her time go around all the time feeling each others feelings ? That would be so weird. She had obviously gone to bed now. Apart from accosting her if she needed the bathroom, there was very little to be done about it this evening. Shifting his jaw and feeling where she had held his face he walked over to his own bedroom and closed the door.<br/><br/>It was a very long time before he drifted off to sleep. The storm had started to die down in fact.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>When he awoke next morning the day was clear and threatening to be quite bright. He opened the curtains to find that it was indeed quite bright. The garden was covered in twigs and leaves from the trees nearby, though. That was a bad sign. It had sounded nasty last evening. There may be some trees down, he thought."
22512,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"09-12-2011, 06:48:41",Aragem,"Jianne tried the nightgown, but then took it off.  It made her skin itch and wasn't comfortable for sleeping.  Jianne was more used to sleeping in either in a short shirt and underwear or nothing at all.  She too laid in bed and thought.  Was it possible to get home?  What was Bren doing right now?  What if they weren't able to get to London?  So many what ifs?  It was frightening and worrisome that it made sleeping difficult.<br/><br/>She decided to switch her mind to other things and she thought about what she did with Richard.  What she had done had been akin to sharing of minds, but in this case, she simply shared her mind with his, it wasn't a full linkage since she didn't peer into his mind or emotions at all.  It was something the Talented usually do among friends and family.  Emotions were shared as well as thoughts if the connection between the participants were intimate.  Jianne had a nagging feeling that she had over stepped her bounds with Richard and had given him a taste of something he couldn't understand or accept.  She had simply done it on an impulse and a desperate need to meld with someone to solidify herself in bizarre circumstances.   Even though he was an educated man, his education was eons behind hers and in comparison he was nearly a neanderthal.<br/><br/>Another thing was that even though she didn't peer into his mind, she couldn't help but notice that there was a tight little ball within his Center.  It was small, but held firm and his being revolved around it.  He had suffered a loss or trauma that he had yet to let go or accept yet.  She pitied him, but she knew it wasn't her place to fix it.  It was a personal matter that he will deal with in his own way and time.  She shouldn't even be in his time stream, much less probing into his private affairs.<br/><br/>Despite her worry, her exhaustion caught up with her and she had drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>When she awaken that morning, she got up straight away.  Spending most of her life in a school with a strict system of punctuality had trained her to wake up and ready for the day with little problem.  She dressed herself in her silken robe which had fortunately dried overnight and stood at the window looking out.  Sure enough, the storm had done its damage, limbs, leaves, and other debris covered the ground.  Jianne glanced at the sky which was always brightest after a terrible storm and sent up a small prayer that perhaps everything would be easily solved and she would be returning to her time soon.<br/><br/>After slipping her feet back into her sandals, she left the room to seek out Richard.<br/><br/>"
22513,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"10-12-2011, 03:46:03",Napanee,"He put on some rubber boots - it was still likely to be wet outside - and a heavy coat to take a look, first hand, at the damage. As he opened the door, he saw 'Cook' walking up the pathway.<br/><br/>""Mornin' Mister Richard."" she said cheerily. ""A wicked night, last night, was it not ? Mister B. says that the small bridge to the village is down and we might have to travel all the way to Cowpers to use theirs."" Mr. B was Cook's husband, a local farmer. Cowpers was a nine mile ride through some quite wooded, and low-lying areas. If there had been flooding, Cowpers might be impossible to get to as well. ""Never fear Mr. M, my 'usband will find out wots wot and 'e'll tell me, and I'll tell you won't I?"" Cook was not the most intelligent of women, but she had a good heart and she looked after Richard very well indeed.<br/><br/>""Cook,"" said Richard. ""I have a guest staying with me. It was a very last minute thing, and she came just before the storm hit last night. Might you make breakfast for two ?"" He knew that Cook would now make it her mission in life to find out all she could about the 'guest', especially as Richard had made it known that the guest was a 'she'. It couldn't be helped though, she would find out soon enough.<br/><br/>""Porridge and toast, or bacon Mister M?"" she asked. Richard normally had porridge and toast, but with a guest might he push the boat out and have bacon ? Perhaps not. Jianne seemed like she might be the type for simple fare first thing in the morning. He decided to play it safe. ""Porridge and toast please cook"" he replied. She nodded and headed inside.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of casual observation, Richard could see that there was indeed quite some damage from the storm. The river where Jianne appeared was swollen and foreboding. It suggested that the village of Cowpers would, indeed, be out of the question for a day or so until the water level dropped. There were also a lot of trees down in the wood near to the house. Richard would have to get some of the locals to help him clear them out. It was likely to be a busy time for a few days.<br/><br/>As he walked inside - taking off his boots and coat - he saw Jianne come down the stairs. ""Good Morning. Did you sleep all right ? The storm did some damage. The bridge to the village may be down."" he said, quite matter-of-factly really. ""Cook is making breakfast though, would you care to join me?""<br/><br/>As he walked into the living room - the house was large, but not large enough to have a breakfast room, a morning room, a dining room and all the other 'rooms' a larger Country House might boast - he turned to her and asked, ""What you did last night, share your feelings with me. Does everyone do that where you are from. Is is something that can be learned... ?"" he had thought about it in the night, and he was sure she didn't mean it to scare him. He tried to maintain an open mind. He hoped she would explain some more."
22514,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"10-12-2011, 07:17:05",Aragem,"A look of concern crossed her face.  ""Would the bridge washing out inhibit us from leaving this morning?""<br/><br/>She was anxious to be on their way and done with the trip.  Her anxiety was biting at her, what if the plan didn't work?  What if it never reached Bren and even if it did, what then?  Would he be able to figure out how to bring her back at all?  She tried not to worry, but the worry that crawled over her wouldn't leave her mind.  She needed deep meditation in order to sort herself out over this.  To make peace with what she could change and what she couldn't.  Though she wished nothing more than return to her room and meditate, she couldn't decline Richard's offer of food.  ""Yes, I would like to join you for breakfast.""<br/><br/>She allowed him to lead her away from the stairs and along the hall.  There was a warm scent in the air that soothed her as a balm on a burn.  His living room looked more cozy and comfortable in the day than it did at night.  She resumed the deep chair she sat in last night while he sat across from her on the other side of the small table between them.  He asked her about their mind linkage.  Jianne looked away, deeply ashamed.  ""I'm sorry, what I did was too forward and I should have asked you before I did it.""<br/><br/>She fiddled with the material of her robe as was her habit when she was put on the spot.  ""It is something that Talented people could do.  That is, if they have the Gift of telepathy or Empathy.  We usually do it with family or close friends or sometimes, in cases like last night, when we want to show something how we feel.  What better way to tell something you love them if you just let them feel your love for them themselves?  Like I wanted to show you how grateful I was to you.  However, it can be done negatively as well, such as expressing anger or hate, or even sharing your sad feelings.  Those are things we are taught not to do at the College and it is considered abusive unless supervise by a counselor and only by the counselor's permission to do so."""
22515,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"11-12-2011, 16:26:38",Napanee,"Richard decided to explain how the lack of a bridge would hinder their travel plans first. ""Well, this house is separated from the nearest village by the river at the bottom of the garden, the river is mature, slow moving, and curves around and around the landscape - limestone mostly - the upshot is that to get into the village, and the more major carriage routes, we have to cross a small bridge. We can go around the river another way via the bridge in the village of Cowpers some nine miles away. Unfortunately, that route goes through some low lying ground. I am concerned that it will be flooded.""<br/><br/>He continued ""Mind you, the simplicity of our plan works in our favor. Since Bren is so far in the future, you could place your notice in the archival records sixty years from now and he would still see it whenever he was still going to see it even if you placed it there five minutes from now. So you see, we need not risk life and limb to rush. A couple of days is neither here nor there. Unless my company is so repugnant."" he added the last comment in a light-hearted half pout.<br/><br/>As to her giving him her thoughts, he considered his response. ""Do not fret. I was not expecting it, that is all. It was..... Intense. I am glad you feel better than you did when you arrived. This time is not all that bad. I, erm, have means. It would be much harder if I did not, but with means we can speak to men of influence. Scientists, engineers, and such like. If it is possible to help, you will be helped.""<br/><br/>By now they had walked in and sat down. Cook came in and totally failed to be subtle in looking Jianne up and down. ""Breakfast is served."" she said and waited for an introduction. ""Thank you cook. This is Jianne, she is a cousin of mine thrice removed. She will be staying with us for a few days initially."" Cook made a small curtsey and smiled her welcome before withdrawing. Once the door had closed, Richard explained that 'unaccompanied' ladies did not suddenly appear in men's houses without arousing interest. Suggesting she was a distant relative should allay such suspicions for a little while. ""Mind you, your attire is very strange to us. We should, if you agree, try to see what clothing I have that will fit you and not look too odd. As soon as we are able, we should get you some proper clothing of your own though as you may be here some time."" Brighton was closest and had some good dressmakers.<br/>"
22516,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"11-12-2011, 17:00:06",Aragem,"Alas, the bridge was something that simply couldn't be helped and what Richard said about the time frame, did make sense in the long run of it.  She consented, but she wasn't happy about it.  ""Oh no, you have been nothing, but a perfect host to me since this whole ordeal started.  I'm just anxious and fearful that I may not be able to return home.""<br/><br/>An old woman came in, this ""Cook"" of Richard Milic's.  The woman's eyes had widen staring at Jianne from the top of her head to her toes.  Jianne could sense the burning curiosity and the dark outright toward her presense coming from this woman and Jianne looked away, sealing her mind away, however the staring did its work.  It made her aware of how her hair was slightly tangled, and that her robe was styled completely different from the current dress trends.  ""It's nice to meet you.""<br/><br/>Once the Cook left with a smile that didn't quite meet her eyes, Jianne stretched her legs out before her, looking down at her sandals and skirt of her robe.  Richard spoke to her about his explanation for her presence and it made the message all the more clear.   ""You're right.  In my time, women are free.  We're free to have careers and run businesses, we're able to vote and run for office.  And also, no one questions it if a woman and man who is unmarried to live together and even have children.  We don't have life long marriages.  We have marital contracts where a couple could stay together for one to ten years that can be annulled respectively or renewed if they wish it.  In fact, Bren and I were considering taking on a one year marital contract next year."""
22517,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"11-12-2011, 20:30:50",Napanee,"He had never considered it in quite those terms, but indeed women in his time were not 'free' at all. They could not earn, own property, vote etc. and without a husband a woman was either a girl, a shrew, or a matron. Only being too young to wed was the sole accepted reason for a woman not being married. And anything over 15 was no longer considered too young.<br/><br/>Her talk of time limited marriage contracts made him think of his wife. His Anna. The light of his life, and even though he would have hated to believe it if anyone had told him so, she was still the centre of his universe.<br/><br/>""I... was married once..... for a time. Too short a time. My wife died."" he almost choked the words out even so - more than two years since it had happened. His mood darkened, and he could feel the black dog who had been his constant, if hated, companion for many days and weeks at a time in those two years come out from its hidden lair and rest it's head on his shoulder.  He had to admit that it had been a few days since he had thought of his dead wife, and it had been weeks since he had been depressed enough to feel the 'black dog' (a mental manifestation of his depression at such a terrible tragic loss). He could not be a good host while in such a mood. He shook his head and smiled in spite of himself. The dog shook its head too and settled down on his shoulder for a snooze.<br/><br/>""This Bren of yours."" he said, more airily than he felt, ""Tell me some more about him. And after we should get you some more suitable clothing from what I have available. Then we could go for a walk to survey some of the storm damage if you like."" it was not what she wanted to do, nor what she wanted to hear, but sitting in the house all day was going to do neither of them any good."
22518,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"13-12-2011, 06:51:15",Aragem,"As he spoke of his wife, the inner tight core of his center rose to the surface giving her a chance to study it with her Talent.  It was like a wound that had scabbed over, but was still ugly and painful.  It had been a pain that he had been nursing for a long time and it stemmed from the loss of his wife.  Her heart went out to him, for she had experienced similar heartbreak during her internship last year with a psychologist office especially during sessions with patients dealing with grieving.<br/><br/>From what she could see, Richard Milic is dealing with his loss better than some, but hadn't fully let go of the loss.  Was that why he lived alone?  Then he surprised her by asking about Bren.<br/><br/>""Bren and I met two years ago, when he transferred from his school to the College.  At the time, I was with another, Sirus Corna, he had a Talent similar to mine, but wasn't quite as strong as me.  Our relation ended on mutual terms and then Bren approached me.""  Jianne leaned back, her mind drifting to the past or future in her case.  ""I always liked Bren.  I think that was partly the reason why it ended with Sirus, because he could sense my attraction toward Bren.  Bren was younger than me by a couple of years, but he was mature for his age.  He was always striving forward, trying to improve his skills that he dove into training.  But he was often eager to prove himself that he sometimes broke the rules, which is likely how I came to be here.""<br/><br/>"
22519,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"13-12-2011, 18:51:04",Napanee,"Richard was glad for the change of subject - her talking about Bren - even though she was quite casual with how much information she volunteered almost immediately. Not that Richard minded, per se, they were in private and there was no one to overhear her words. If they went out in public though, he would have to caution her against so much openness about sexual, or at least relationship, matters.<br/><br/>He took the opportunity to make an offhand remark about Bren. Whether or not the man (Gods, he assumed it was a man!) really was as flagrant as Richard thought him to be, Jianne was still here, and Bren was not. ""Hmmm. I think Bren has gone a little too far this time in trying to prove himself, don't you ? When you get back you should chastise him thoroughly.""<br/><br/>Richard finished his breakfast and waited for her to do the same. ""What do you say to raiding my wardrobe for some suitable attire ? I am assuming you want to go outside and see what's what.""<br/>"
22520,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"13-12-2011, 21:37:37",Aragem,"""Oh, believe me.  Bren will be in considerable amount of trouble when I return.  Not just from me, but the Dean as well.  He'll definately be on suspension and I wouldn't be surprised if they don't consider expeling him for this stunt.""<br/><br/>Poor Bren.  She had forgotten about the trouble he was certain to get into once it became known what he had done.  Then a shuddering thought came to her.  Expulsion might not be the only thing that Bren could face.  He could face having his Talent surgically removed.<br/><br/>It was a severe punishment that was saved only for those who refused to stop abusing their Talent or will not be rehabilitated.  It had been performed three times in the last ten years throughout the Four Solar Systems.  The first had been performed on a man who used his Talent to get unwilling women to sleep with him, the second had been a Pyro Talented who used his skill to set buildings on fire, and the third chronically sent people to their deaths by implanting thoughts of suicide in their minds.<br/><br/>She reminded herself that this was only a first offense and Bren was likly to never do it again after all the mess he caused.<br/><br/><br/>When he offered her clothes she nodded.  If she was going to be in this time, she had to dress it.  ""I am ready to see what you have available for me.""<br/>"
22521,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"14-12-2011, 15:45:55",Napanee,"Richard nodded and they both got up to walk up to the large airing cupboard. ""I hope your feet are more or less the same size as mine."" he said, ""We can make do with clothing etc. but shoes and boots are harder to make do with if they don't fit. Fingers crossed eh ?"" He idly wondered whether people still said 'fingers crossed' where she was from. If they could teleport themselves all over the place and read each others thoughts, perhaps they didn't.<br/><br/>He first pulled out a plain white linen shirt. ""This should do I think. You can always tuck it in if its a bit long. All it has to do is last until we get you to a dress maker."" Next was a pair of breeches. The pair were black and had small leather straps and a buckle at the bottom of them. He held them next to Jianne and shook his head. ""Too long, you are a little shorter than me."" He put them back and rummaged around for a little while before pulling out a pair of deep green breeches. ""What about these ? They've shrunk over the years and I should throw them out. They are in good condition though."" They were also knee length with a small well made brass buckle to tighten them just below the knee.  He put them to one side and pulled out some silk stockings. ""You'll need stockings anyway, but if we find you some knee length boots that might be best. Waistcoats and jackets are in my room.""<br/><br/>Picking up the shirt, breeches and stockings, he walked into his bedroom. Anticipating she may come in, he had pulled the curtains all the way around his four-poster bed. Not for any other reason that his bed was his own private affair. That, and he had not made it yet this morning. He walked over to the wardrobe. There were a large number of jackets, waistcoats, and several dozen other shirts, undergarments and such like. Richard was not a dandy, but he did like to look good.<br/><br/>""I have a silver waistcoat somewhere which may go with the breeches."" he said, and then flicked though the wardrobe until he found it. ""Ah, here it is."" he held it up against her and hmm'd. ""It might be a bit big too. You should still try it though."" He turned away and pulled out a deep green full length frock coat. ""This used to be a favorite of mine, but its a little tight on the old waist now - if you know what I mean."" he smiled. The coat had a row of brass buttons down the front and a long tail that would stretch down to, if not a little farther than the bottom of the breeches.<br/><br/>""How about you go and try this all on while I see what else I have in case any don't fit."" he handed her the last garment and turned back to his wardrobe, running his hand down lovingly on several of the many jackets."
22522,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"14-12-2011, 21:48:10",Aragem,"She didn't want to seem ungrateful to him.  Jianne thanked him and then retired to the bedroom he gave her.  After carefully folding the robe on the bed, she turned to the ""pirate"" clothes.<br/><br/>Jianne pulled on a stocking and frowned.  They were itchy and didn't feel comfortable, and she was certain that they would make her miserable in hot weather.  No matter, if this was common wear back then, then it is something she would have to wear lest she stood out.  At least the breeches weren't too bad, they were a size too big, but the linen shirt helped fill the waist.  The waist cot was almost a bit of a puzzle, but it fit well once she managed it.  The frock coat hung down nearly to her knees.<br/><br/>She stood at a mirror and twisted this way and that studying her appearance.  Though she was wearing multiple layers of clothes, it gave her a striking appearance.  Her long hair hung down over one shoulder in gleaming auburn curls and her bright green eyes were enhanced by the green clothing.  She wondered if Richard Milic had chosen these clothes just for her.<br/><br/>She wished she had a hair brush, maybe she should bring it up to him.  She left the bedroom to show him.  ""The clothes fit fine, though I don't think all of it will be necessary in warm weather.""<br/><br/>"
22523,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"15-12-2011, 02:24:21",Napanee,"Richard continued looking for suitable clothing while Jianne changed. In case the things he selected did not fit, but also because she may need more than a single outfit if they were to remain in the house for more than a couple of days. She came back into his bedroom and he turned to regard her.<br/><br/>""My my, I think we have a winner first time around."" he said with some feeling. ""The coat is a little long, and the shirt is a little too large, but nothing critical. This is not 'regular' wear for young ladies, but it is not so uncommon as to draw attention to yourself. Besides,"" and now he lowered his gaze from her momentarily, ""I suspect any 'undue' attention will be because you are rather striking dressed like that rather than because of the clothes themselves."" He went a little red. ""I am sorry. I should mind my tongue more. I apologise.""<br/><br/>He changed the subject and hoped the change would allow his red hue to dissipate. ""Oh quite the opposite I am afraid. The English are all mad. The hotter the weather, the more layers and wool they wrap themselves in. Something to do with a 'stiff upper lip' I believe. I am Croatian, and only an honorary Englishman. I fully subscribe to wearing the absolute minimum one can be respectable in during the warmer weather. But that is months away at any rate, lets not imagine problems where there are none.""<br/><br/>He handed her some more clothes. ""These may also be suitable, you can try them out now, or we can go and survey what the situation is outside. I believe I have some boots that you might try.""<br/><br/>"
22524,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"15-12-2011, 07:01:46",Aragem,"""I'm eager to look around.""  Jianne murmured as she glanced at the far window.  ""I'll happily try on some boots if you have some available.""<br/><br/>When he provided her the boots, she found that they were a bit big, but comfortable.  She preferred large and roomy instead of small and tight any day.  She followed himself outside into the aftermath of the storm that preceded her arrival.  Sure enough, shingles had been torn from his roof, his garden looked bent as if they had been whipped, and many limbs littered the yard.  Also, the nearby river was certainly swollen as the water level was lapping over the water log grass that once lined its shore.<br/><br/>The sky was mockingly clear with the sun lighting up the world in a beautiful array of colors and scents.  It reminded her so much of the forest around the College that tears nearly touched her eyes.  She felt her back to Richard lest she betray her feelings again.  Oh, Bren, how could he have done this to her?  She felt a wave of homesickness wash over her as she wished more than anything to see the Dome of the College over the edge of the trees.  She swallowed trying to compose herself.  Damn, did she ever need to meditate to get control of her emotions.  If she kept this up, she was going to broadcast her emotions.<br/><br/>And to her horror, she was!  Oh no!  She turned humiliated and embarrassed as she cast up her mental shields.  She hadn't made such a careless mistake since she was a child, that was how great her distress was, but of course, Richard would now know that.  ""I am so sorry.  I didn't mean. . . I'm usually not that careless.  I didn't mean to share any of that with you."""
22525,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"15-12-2011, 14:39:55",Napanee,"Richard was very pleased that their shoe size was so similar. Not identical, but close enough. He remembered back to when he was growing up and he had put on a pair of his fathers boots. He had had to stuff socks down the ends to be able to walk in them. After only a few steps they proved more a curse than a blessing. Happily, they didn't need to resort to anything like that for Jianne. The knee-high (almost) black boots were actually a gift from his late-wife's family from several years ago. Under the circumstances, Richard didn't think that they would mind.<br/><br/>""Right then, lets take a look."" he said as they walked out into the garden. Richard studiously ignored the glaring Cook as she peered out of the kitchen window. Gosh the woman was a nosy so-and-so.<br/><br/>Outside, it was as he had expected. Not as bad as the storm towards the end of the season last year, but bad enough. The roof would need minor repairs, and the garden was a mess. As he had seen from the living room, the river was swollen - more so up close than had appeared from his window. The trip to Cowpers to use their bridge was most certainly ill-advised. He was about to turn and tell Jianne that when he felt a wave of what he immediately understood as 'homesickness' wash over him. Even while he was feeling that, he wondered why. This place WAS his home. He was stood in his garden, and his house was barely forty feet away.  He looked at his house and wondered where the large airy dome had gone. He blinked - he could almost see the echo of the dome - but then realised that it didn't have a dome and had never had a dome. What was going on here ?<br/><br/>Jianne had her mouth open in a state of horror, and then she made her apology. Richard could hardly chastise her, not since he knew precisely HOW she felt right now. To do so would be the height of cruelty. ""I.. I... That is a very strange experience."" he finally said, which, in the annals of history, might go down as a quite good example of under-statement. ""I.."" he stopped, collected his thoughts and started again. ""I am sorry you feel so homesick. You know we will try to fix this, but if it does not work you have my home for as long as you need it."" It was a bold offer, backed up by him placing his hands on her shoulders, giving her what little comfort society would allow. He had barely met this woman, and he knew next to nothing about her, but he found her to be a very interesting challenge. She had abilities which he could not fathom, and she had seen things that he could not imagine. If she were to be stuck here, he would welcome the distraction her presence would be. Was that a mite selfish? He admitted to himself that it probably was."
22526,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"15-12-2011, 20:14:24",Aragem,"Then her tears came.  His offer of a home touched her so deeply, that it was all she can do to keep herself from broadcasting again.  As the tears rolled down her face, she clasped herself to him.  Her arms curled around his waist, bringing her face against his chest.<br/><br/>""Thank you, you have no idea how lost I would be if I didn't have you.""  Even though they were strangers, she felt close to him as if he was a dear friend at that moment.<br/><br/>At that moment, she felt a flame of curiosity aimed toward them and lifting her head, glancing at the house through a window, a curtain dropped.  The Cook, that old woman had been peering out at them, she was certain of it.  But why spy?  Richard Milic had explained the purpose of her stay.  Then, Jianne realized that she may have committed a taboo in this time.<br/><br/>She stepped away, again humiliated at her lack of control.  ""Oh, God, I am just nothing but emotion today.  I need to meditate later when I have the chance.  It helps me to. . . not loose control like this.""<br/><br/>She wished Bren was here as an emotional outlet or her Instructor to help her control her Talent.  She stepped away from him crossing her arms over her chest as she tried to turn their attention toward something else.  ""How long will the bridge be out?  Isn't there another way?"""
22527,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"17-12-2011, 03:57:56",Napanee,"The tears were somewhat expected. It was a natural thing for her to do bearing in mind what had happened. The embrace.... not so much. He took it as another difference between the pair of them and the time periods they existed within. And who was to say who was right and who was wrong anyway? If she could embrace him and feel better, then so be it. He had very little time for a great many English customs. They seemed designed to keep people miserable, and he hated them.<br/><br/>As she withdrew, Richard, unaware of the eavesdropper, perked up at her mention of meditation. ""Well, as for meditation, I might have something that will answer for that. Come with me."" he gestured for them to go around the side of the house, to an area that she had not yet seen as far as he was aware. ""Behold."" he said, with a large flourish. ""One of my predecessors had some very strange ideas. This gazebo being one of them. It is rather too large to remove, and I am not sure I really want to."" There was a small wrought iron bench in the middle of it. ""I sometimes come here to sit in the quiet. You are welcome to meditate here, if it would suit you."" He brushed off some twigs, but otherwise it was serviceable. ""Keep your coat on though, its quite chilly.""<br/><br/>""As for the bridge, who can say with any certainty. I can tell you that the villagers are an industrious lot. Not only does it help us get to the village, it helps THEM get here, and get their goods to market. If it is down, I can't believe that it will be more than a day or so before it is back up again. The main problem is that it is always quite flimsy. There is another way - via Cowpers - but as I say, that way is almost certainly flooded. I suggest we wait to be honest. It will only be for a couple of days."" He could make a start clearing the easiest of the garden debris at least. He would need skilled help to venture onto the roof though.<br/><br/>(http://www.allystone.net/UploadProductPic/SGG002_Garden%20Gazebo.jpg)"
22528,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"17-12-2011, 16:24:15",Aragem,"Jianne ran a hand along the carved pillar in deep admiration.  She had always found a clear patch of earth for her meditations, not had her own private spot.  And the gazebo was circular, a good way to 'surround' herself.  ""This is wonderful.  I will be spending the next many hours here.  I'm sorry, but I need solitude now to get control of myself, please.""<br/><br/>She touched his hand, tempted on revealing her gratitude again, but she couldn't do that to him again.  She was lucky that she didn't frighten him off with her mindless broadcasting.  He was her only lifeline here, without him she'd be totally alone and at the mercy of this time and planet.<br/><br/>She settled herself onto the stone bench, crossing her legs, with hands palms up on her knees.  Closing her eyes, she found her inner core, looking back onto herself with her mind's eye.  Oh, dear.  She was worst off than she had thought.  She was in turmoil and fearful, with anger at Bren for his carelessness.  As she sifted further into her inner core, she discovered a line of emotion that was for Richard Milic.  It was gratitude and kinship melded together, it was soft, the beginnings of friendship.<br/><br/>She took her time, soothing her fears gently reciting the mandates for calm.  She made herself face her fear of being trapped her.  Richard had offered her sanctum here with him.  If by chance, returning was not possible, then he would help her.  He didn't seem the type to abandon her, he hasn't so far.  He would guide her in starting a new life.  Parting from her old life, would be painful, but it was a pain that wouldn't last.<br/><br/>Then rudefully intruding upon her was that burning flame of curiosity again.  Jianne whipped her head around in time to see the window where an old face peered out.  The face disappeared, the curtain dropping into place.  Jianne furrowed her brows in irritation.  There was curiosity, but there was rudeness too, and this was defiantely bordering into rude.<br/><br/>How was she to meditate in peace if the woman kept intruding?  She glanced up at the sun and realized that it was noon now.  She had been meditating for hours.  Usually her meditation lasted an hour, but due to recent events, it had taken longer for her to finish.<br/><br/>Jianne slipped off the bench and went seeking Richard."
22529,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"17-12-2011, 22:19:07",Napanee,"Richard spent the rest of the morning - until he got peckish enough to venture inside again - clearing up the debris left over from the storm. He stayed around the other part of the garden so his actions did not impinge on Jianne. He had never been one for meditation. He considered himself quite a practical man and meditation smacked of 'mysticism' and that kind of thing was not 'him'. Mind you, if it calmed her after such an amazing event such as appearing here, then maybe there was something to it. He might, just might, consider asking her about it later. If she could help herself, maybe she could show him how he could help himself too ? Sometimes his black dog was a very unwelcome companion for days and days on end.<br/><br/>He came in and pulled off his boots and heavy coat. Padding into the kitchen, he was aware of a gorgeous smell of fresh baked bread even before he opened the door. Once opened, the smell became overpowering. For all her faults, Cook was indeed a very good cook. ""I baked bread Mr. M,"" she said. ""And no you can't have any yet. Its still a mite too hot and anyway it will spoil your appetite."" He gave her a sour face - which she returned with considerable interest. He smiled. She knew just how to stop him introspecting too much all the time. He quite honestly thought he would have gone mad by now if he didn't have her to keep him on the straight and narrow. She had almost no formal education at all, yet she knew just what to say to him, and just how to treat him at any time to lift his mood.<br/><br/>""I was going to make you some sandwiches for lunch Mr M."" she said. The meal was gaining in popularity rather than anything more heavy - or time consuming to make - for lunch. He nodded. ""Chicken if we have any left. Or pork."" he replied. She nodded and turned towards the meat locker. She turned back. ""They will be ready for when your friend returns."" she said.<br/><br/>""What type of relative of yours is she?"" she asked. ""I know you told me, but I've forgotten again."" Richard smiled. It was one of her ways of extracting information to which she had no reason to know about. ""She is a third cousin, twice removed."" he said. ""And I didn't already tell you that."" He continued. ""She is currently meditating and not to be disturbed. She grew up in Cathay. Her father was a trade representative in Kampong. She is newly arrived in England and will be attending a Finishing school starting in a few months time. Right now she is visiting what relatives she has in England. Some of our ways are strange to her. Please give her some time to settle in."" He had been thinking how he should 'embellish' his story of Jianne in case Cook asked him for more information. China (Cathy) was far enough out of Cooks experience that anything Jianne said or did could be passed off as the custom of that place. Richard knew it would eventually break down as a cover story, but hopefully not for a little while.<br/><br/>Cook was apparently mostly satisfied with that story. ""And how long will she be staying here Mr. M?"" she added as a last gasp. Retreating from the kitchen - and failing to pull off a bit of the crust of the loaf - he replied ""I have no idea..... As long as she wants I would say.""<br/><br/>He came back into the living room, smiling. He enjoyed his little verbal jousts with Cook. She was a nosy old warhorse, but her heart was in the right place. He usually ended up telling her everything she wanted to know because he knew she meant no harm. It was their little game though, the reluctant drip feeding.<br/><br/>He heard the main door open and then a minute or so later Jianne appeared. ""Hello. Do you feel better ?"" he asked. ""Cook is preparing lunch. I was thinking, since I know you have itchy feet, that we might take a ride along the road to Cowpers anyway after lunch. Just to check if it really is flooded. We can at least check a little way down it without getting into too much trouble. You can ride a horse can't you ?"" Richard had rather a large stable - he was contemplating starting to race a few horses - and though he had not filled it yet, there was likely one or two horses that would match her level of experience.<br/><br/>He picked up and rang a little bell. A few minutes later Cook came in and dropped off a plate of chicken sandwiches with a fresh pot of tea. She tried, and failed, not too stare at Jianne too much. ""THANK YOU"" said Richard quite purposefully. Cook curtseyed again and left."
22530,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"17-12-2011, 23:01:29",Aragem,"Horse?  She had never seen a horse before except from pictures or old holo-vids.  ""I never rode a horse before, but. . .I am willing to try.""<br/><br/>Again, that old woman came in staring.  Jianne was half tempted to make a face at her, but she knew that would be foolish, childish, and rude.  And would draw more attention than she would have liked.  She ignored the staring and was grateful when the woman left.<br/><br/>She sat across from Richard Milic as she helped herself to the prepared lunch.  ""I've contemplated the possibility of me not being able to go back.""  She chose her words carefully lest the Cook was an eavesdropper as she was a starer.  ""I wouldn't mind staying here with you, though, I would have to find my way in supporting myself, I cannot live off your kindness for the rest of my life, but hopefully, that will not be the case.""<br/><br/>She took a bite of her lunch, and then followed it with a sip.  The food of this time was delicious, not bland like the health food of the College.  She found herself licking her lips and continuing.  ""Maybe while I am here, there is something I can do for you?  You've done so much for me that there has to be something I can do in exchange.""<br/><br/>"
22531,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"17-12-2011, 23:26:58",Napanee,"Richard smiled as he watched how she enjoyed the food. One thing was certain, there was nothing wrong with her appetite.<br/><br/>""Ah...."" he said. Riding a horse was quite a common skill here. Not being able to ride would be unusual. They even had horses in Kampong. ""No problem. I think I have a suitable horse we can start you off with."" This would reduce they distance he was comfortable traveling with her in the afternoon. They could not stray too far from the lanes, and they would have to be back by dark. Duchess, the horse he had in mind for her, was a placid beast, and a forgiving one as well. Yes, she would likely not 'come a cropper' on her first time out. But falling was part of learning to ride. He would have to brooch that with her at some point.<br/><br/>""As to living off my 'kindness' as you put it, think nothing of it. It is freely offered. All I am doing is that which I hope any decent person of means would do. I think our plan is logical and, absent any other ideas, I think it is our one and only bet. It has the distinct advantage of simplicity, and more often than not, simplicity wins out."" He finished one sandwich and took another. Jianne was going through them at a rate of knots, and he wanted to make sure he didn't go hungry himself.<br/><br/>""As to supporting yourself, that all depends what it is you would like to do. I suspect even basic knowledge of 1500 years hence would be immeasurably greater than anything here. What about a school-teacher, or a University lecturer ?"" Being a teacher would be straightforward. The standard of education in the area was woeful. Anyone who could read five words in one go would be offered the job in an instant. Lecturer might be more problematic. For one, Canterbury was the nearest University town and it was seventy miles away. They were likely to ask for references or check for paperwork too - paperwork it would be hard to explain away. ""That it just what springs to mind right away, of course. We can put some more thought into it easily enough."" Becoming a Governess for the children of wealthy parents was also a possibility, and that was a common enough vocation for single women.<br/><br/>""As to what you can do for me now, there is really no need to concern yourself about that. I am, as I have said, a man of some means. My immediate comfort and fortune is assured. I have been a businessman for many years and made a small sum of money which will keep me comfortable for a long while. Think nothing of it.""<br/><br/>He fell silent for a few moments, considering whether he should bring up his idea about her meditation skill. He decided that there was nothing to be lost in asking her, and so he plunged in. ""Your, erm, meditation. Is that something you could teach me ? I don't want to go into the details, but I am here in England because of the death of my wife. If meditation would help me deal with her loss, then that would be ample payment for what little I have done for you.""<br/><br/>""But if you would like to go riding first, then time is a-wasting."" He reached down for another sandwich and found that he was a fraction of a second too slow. Yes, no problems at all with her appetite."
22532,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"17-12-2011, 23:50:01",Aragem,"His inquiry into meditation surprised her.  She didn't think he'd be interested in such.  ""Yes, but please understand that meditation is a bit difficult than you would think.  We should work on it latter tonight, less distractions that way.""<br/><br/>She finished eating, and drew a deep breath as brushed her hair over her shoulder.  ""I'm ready to go if you are.""<br/><br/>As they left the room, she caught a glimpse of a curious eye peeking out at them from the crack in the door.  Jianne shot an angry glance at the door and the eye disappeared.  As they stepped outside, Jianne was tempted on talking to Richard about it, but no.  She was the newcomer here.  The cook had worked here longer and had every right to be curious about the new arrival.<br/><br/>The smell of the stables made her nose wrinkle and as he guided her to the opening and she spied her first horse, she halted.  They were so. . . big.  A lot taller than she anticipated and for someone who had only ever handled animals that could be held in one hand, coming across another animal that was larger than herself was shocking.  Didn't these things kick people?<br/><br/>She clutched at the side of the barn door, ""Maybe we should work on meditation in stead . . . please?"""
22533,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"18-12-2011, 00:15:03",Napanee,"Richard nodded, brushed his pants free of crumbs, and got up. Doing the meditation that evening seemed to make most sense.<br/><br/>""Right then."" he said as he got up to leave. It was fortuitous that Jianne's borrowed boots were suitable for horse-riding. They had a small heel that meant that she could put them in stirrups.<br/><br/>They walked over to the stables - the smell didn't even register for Richard - and the horses within started to shift around and whinny at the visitors. Richard's favourite horse, a large black beast, flicked its head and swished its tail. It loved to be ridden and likely wanted to get out. ""In a moment."" he said to the horse. ""In a moment....."" the horse stamped its foot in disgust, but seemed none the worse for wear.<br/><br/>Richard turned to find Jianne clutching the barn door.<em>""Maybe we should work on meditation instead . . . please?""</em>she said plaintively.<br/><br/>""Nonsense."" he said firmly, though nicely. ""You will have to learn to ride sooner or later if you want to exist here. The horse I have in mind for you is a complete angel. She's very patient and very forgiving. You'll be fine I promise. Unless you really would like to go back."" He didn't want to force her, but if she really didn't want to.....<br/><br/>""How about I introduce the pair of you and then you can decide."" He turned and walked to a stall a few down from his horse. ""Hello Duchess. I hope you are on your best behaviour."" he said to the horse within. ""My friend Jianne is a bit nervous about learning to ride. It is up to you to show her how much fun it can be."" The horse whinnied loudly and nuzzled its nose to his pocket. Richard gently swatted the nose away and admonished it ""in time... in time. Be nice, and then you get a carrot.""<br/><br/>He spent two minutes fitting a small bridal and saddle to the horse and then led it out. The horse was a good size for Jianne. A lot smaller than his own horse, and very much more placcid. Duchess was a brown Anglo-Arabian horse, but very much the most placcid horse Richard had ever known. ""Jianne, this is Duchess. Duchess, this is Jianne. Now play nice."" He handed Jianne the reins without further comment and moved behind her.  He pulled out several of the carrots he had in his pocket and slipped them to Jianne after whispering her to open her hand to accept them. ""Don't give them out too easily, but perhaps stroke her neck, back, and bottom for a bit. Let her get used to you before you try to mount up."" Richard went back into the stable to tack up his horse. He knew that the pair of them would be all right for a couple of minutes at least."
22534,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"18-12-2011, 00:43:59",Aragem,"How was thin leather straps supposed to keep this beast from running away and trampling her int he process?  She stepped back and Duchess stepped forward startling her.  The horse's nostrils flared as it dipped it head towards her hand with the carrots.<br/><br/>""Okay, okay, you can have one, just don't kill me.""  She held up a carrot stick, but then lost her nerve when the horse opened its mouth, thick lips parting showing off her large teeth.  Didn't horses bite too?<br/><br/>She dropped the carrots with a yelp that startled Duchess who tossed her head, eyes going wide.  Jianne released the reins and scrambled back until her back hit the stack hay bales behind her.  ""Richard!  Help!  I made her angry!!!""<br/><br/>As Richard stepped in and calm the startled horse, Jianne retreated to the door way.  ""I'm sorry, I don't think this is a good idea.  I swear, the biggest animal I have dealt with was a cat.  I don't think that Duchess is going to want me anywhere near her.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22535,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"18-12-2011, 16:27:12",Napanee,"Richard turned to see what all the commotion was. He had just started to walk Iron Duke out from his stall and Jianne had let out a yelp. He calmly looped Duke's reins through a circular eye-bolt - so he wouldn't wander off - and turned to see Jianne backing up further and further as an inquisitive Duchess went sniffing towards her for more carrots. He was about to smile at the hilarious scene but decided, based on Jianne's pained expression, that that would not be an appropriate response.<br/><br/>He made a loud 'click' sound with his tongue and Duchess stopped walking and turned to look at him. He walked up and took hold of her reins. ""Now are you being good ?"" he asked the horse. The horse just looked at him, her big brown eyes incapable - seemingly - of dishonesty. He held out an arm to Jianne, the other still held the horse's reins. ""Come on. She's incapable of being angry. Perhaps she just got startled."" Jianne held back though, and made no move whatsoever to come forward again. Perhaps this wasn't going to work after all.<br/><br/>""We could try this another way."" he said. ""I have a two person saddle, and Duke could carry the pair of us for a short distance."" the horse was very strong and powerful but he was no spring chicken any more. Richard would not over burden the beast, who had served him well for many long years. ""Shall we try that?""<br/><br/>He took firmer hold of Duchess and led her back into her stall. The horse looked pained until he gave her another small handful of carrots. He took off the saddle and laid it on the divider between two stalls. Next, he untied the saddle on Duke and replaced it with the larger two person saddle. Tightening up the straps he untied the horse's reins from the bolt and led it out from the stable. Duke was perhaps half as big again as Duchess was.<br/><br/>""Duke here is a bit more feisty than Duchess, but then your not going to be riding him on  your own any time soon. Do you want to try riding around the pasture behind me ?"" he got a foot in a stirrup, half jumped, half clambered up and expertly sat on the horse's back. He leaned down an arm to her. ""Put your left foot in that stirrup and hand me your left arm. I'll pull you up and you can slide your right leg over the saddle and sit behind me."""
22536,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"18-12-2011, 20:17:37",Aragem,"Again, Jianne stood embarrassed that yet again she had made a fool of herself and it is making Richard do more on her behalf.  Once she thought about it, the horse wasn't really threatening her.  It only wanted the carrots and she had startled it with her fright.  Her face burned with humiliation as she watched him prepare the larger horse and couldn't shake the dread of falling from that great height.<br/><br/>When he saddled up, she pushed down her fear to follow through with getting up behind him.  It was clumsy and for a frightening moment, she believed that she was going to fall off on the other side.  She clung to to Richard's back, her arms locking around his waist as she held on for dear life.  When she was certain she had proper balance, she relaxed her grip on him and tried not to look around.  However, her hold tightened as the horse strutted toward the barn doorway.<br/><br/>Never before had she ever ridden on another animal.  The rocking sway made her fearful that she would fall off, her knees clenching at the horse's sides.  She wanted nothing more than to beg Richard to stop and let her off, but she didn't dare do that.  She had been foolish enough as it and if she struggled with it, the longer she would have to endure it.<br/><br/>However, once she became use to how the horse walked, she found that its back was so broad that she had good balance, but she still held onto Richard.  As he finally led Duke to leave the pasture and along the puddle strewn road, Jianne yet again saw the old nosy Cook watching from the door way, making the motion of sweeping the front step.  She felt the burning curiosity that scoured over her and then shut it out.  She had enough to contend with without letting the Cook get to her now.<br/><br/>As she could see from Duke's back and from behind Richard, the area was heavily wooded with birds chirping as they continued their feast of worms and insects that would come out in the wet bright world.  It reminded her of home, thankfully she had some time to meditate to keep herself calm.  She pushed the wave of homesickness aside while maintaining her shields.  ""Is this all your land?"""
22537,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"19-12-2011, 00:00:57",Napanee,"Jianne mounted up well enough - a little quickly to be in full control, but nothing to get worried about.  Richard was about to suggest that a 'death grip' around his waist was not necessary when she figured that out for herself and loosened up a little. ""That's better."" he said. ""Don't dig your knees in, but instead grip with your legs. I'll let you know if you need to hold on to me tighter than you are doing.""<br/><br/>They walked on a little ways, Richard could feel her pressing against him all along his back. Not too tight, just....'there'. It was nice.<br/><br/>""Yes, all this is my land. I own 400 acres. I am the squire for the village as well. All the farmers pay rent, and the villagers too. There is a movement afoot to 'enclose' all the common land to form bigger single ownership fields. It may be the way of the future, but I don't want to do that. I'm still really a visitor here even if I am 'Lord of the Manor' as the locals call it. I don't want to make a change that will affect a lot of people's livelihood if I'm not sure myself whether I am here for the long haul.""<br/><br/>The walked on a bit further and came to a large field of pasture. ""Are you ready to trot ?"" he asked. ""Instead of sitting on the saddle with your full weight, put most on your feet in the stirrups and move in time with the motion. It takes a bit of getting used to, but if you don't, your bottom will be sore and you'll never get anywhere. Ready ?"" He waited perhaps ten more seconds and then clicked his tongue and said to the horse. ""Trot On."" The horse instantly took on greater speed and the slow walk became a much more rapid trot. Richard could feel Jianne gripping him tightly again. They were trotting on level ground though, and soon she would realise that the world was not ending and she could slacken off.<br/><br/>""Hmmmm. Just as I was expecting,"" he said as they crested a small rise and started to see where the small river passed through the land. Instead of the small river, the ground was almost a low lake. ""I don't think we can get anywhere closer than this to the Cowpers road. Shall we try and see what state the village bridge is in ?"" That was perhaps a ten minute trot away. Certainly long enough for Jianne to go numb and for her to be stiff the next day. Still, no one ever said riding a horse was simple.<br/>"
22538,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"19-12-2011, 17:54:39",Aragem,"She had no idea that horse back riding could put her body through so much work.  She was constantly having to adjust her body to the horse's movement and couldn't simply sit back and enjoy the ride.  Likely, she was going to be achy later today and in the morning, but she felt glad that she had resisted complaining.  The trotting was a little scary at first, but hugging herself close to Richard helped her overcome her fear.  When he offered to take them to the bridge, she consented.  ""Yes, I would like to see the bridge for myself.""<br/><br/>Ten minutes of holding on tightly and her legs being strained and her rear going numb, that they arrived at the bridge.  Sure enough, it was washed out, boards broken and soaked and any pieces that could have been salvage for repairs had been washed down river with the flood.  It seemed to have been wide enough for a wagon carrying goods for trade or profit.  If what Richard told her was true, then it was an important trade route that needed to be repaired as soon as possible.  Hopefully, the wait will only be for a few days as Richard told her.<br/><br/>She shifted on the saddle, wanting to take a break from riding.  ""May we rest here?  I want to walk around and get some feeling back in my rear."""
22539,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"19-12-2011, 18:26:43",Napanee,"Sure enough, the bridge was washed out. Richard was about to turn around and go back when Jianne asked to get down. ""Of course,"" he said. ""Brace yourself against me and unhook one foot from its stirrup at a time."" As with the mounting, the dismount was a little shaky, but nothing too bad. She didn't launch herself head first into the dirt, for example, and so it had to be considered a success.<br/><br/>Once she was down, he got down himself and tied Duke's reins to a small tree. The horse was unlikely to wander off anyway.<br/><br/>""Are you very sore ?"" he asked. He remembered, dimly, learning to ride many years ago. He was amazed, at the time, that horse riding ever took off being as it was so uncomfortable. Mind you, there were not many other options. Jianne likely transported herself on magic carpets or something. He should ask her some time.<br/><br/>Richard wandered over to the remains of the bridge. A huge wooden post sunk into the ground. He tried to waggle it and found it happily solid. It really was going to be a fairly simple matter - if you knew what you were doing - to rebuild the bridge.<br/><br/>As they were walking - well, Richard was walking, Jianne was jerking from foot to foot and rubbing her behind - several men from the village came up the opposite bank. It was not too far away for them to be able to shout over the span. ""Afternoon squire!"" said one. ""Should 'ave the bridge back tomorra or the day after at the lates'."" another said. They had piles of wood with them, but the flow of the river was still too much for them to wade into it to replace the riverbed posts.<br/><br/>""You got a new companion squire ?"" shouted someone - someone towards the rear of the group since Richard could not see who was speaking. ""She won't be able to go 'ome  with this bridge down will she ? I 'spect you'll think o' summat or other you can do though eh?"" Again Richard could not see who was talking, but all the men burst out laughing at that and several jeered happily.<br/><br/><br/>""Hmmm,"" said Richard to Jianne. ""Do you think it might be time to go ? We can walk away a little before you mount up - just in case."""
22540,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"19-12-2011, 19:15:40",Aragem,"When she was on solid ground, she found that her prediction was true.  She was sore, but it was a relief to be on solid ground and her movement was her own doing.  ""I am, but I'll be alright.  I just have to stretch my legs a bit.""<br/><br/>As she walked stiffly, Richard inspected the bridge.  The men came along and Jianne found herself blushing from their comments.  Why was it so strange for a woman to simply be alone in this time?  But then again, their crude comments were too far off from the comments people from her own time would have made if they were simply joking.  She kept her eyes from them, not giving them the courtesy of seeing the results of their comments from her pink face.  When Richard offered to go, she nodded.  ""Yes, let's walk a ways, they'll be the ones to fix the bridge and I think we'll only distract them with our presence.  And please, let's walk for a while.  I don't think I'm ready to continue on horseback for right now.""<br/><br/>The men said something else as they left and it brought up another chorus of laughter.  She was only too glad not to hear it, but she can still sense the curiosity coming from them.  It wasn't as intrusive as Cook's, who Jianne determine insisted on knowing everything that entered into Richard's life, seeing him as a sort of 'son' and wanted tidbits of gossip to share with her mates later, no, the men were simply curious because Jianne was an attractive woman of marriageable age who was seen alone with a man who was a bachelor by rule.  Jianne nearly skipped a step in silent surprised at how much information she picked up from the men.  She wasn't a powerful telepath,  but then again the crowd of men were nearly of the same mind and with that many minds together on the same subject, low level telepath would have to be dead not to sense it.  It was like seeing a cloud of smoke on a clear morning day.  It was hard not to see.<br/><br/>She walked on the other side of Duke and decided to put her mind to her promise of help Richard.  That will distract her and help time past as the bridge was repaired.  ""Do you still grieve for your wife?"""
22541,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"20-12-2011, 00:59:25",Napanee,"Richard was annoyed at the men's catcalls. He presumed that he really should have expected it, but even so it annoyed him. The 'lower classes' were so much baser in their outlook than the 'upper classes'. It was the same in Croatia, of course, but the lower classes in England seemed to be so much baser than those elsewhere. Even the scum at the docks in France were more respectful that the mob at the river. He needed no more excuse than Jianne's wish, to untie the horse and walk slowly back the way they had come.<br/><br/>They walked in silence for only a minute before Jianne dropped her bombshell on him. ""I... My..."" he almost stumbled. Duke let out an offended snort as Richard dropped his hand and pulled on his reins. He immediately reached up and ran his hand down the horses snout. ""Sorry lad, my fault...""<br/><br/>He swallowed, tried to compose himself, and organised his thoughts. He did indeed still grieve for his wife. She had died, coincidentally as it happened, when her carriage over-turned going over a bridge in the village by their house. She was something of a daredevil horsewoman. She had to be faster than any man, more skilful than any man, and more fearless than any man. Richard loved her more than life itself, but he knew deep down when he married her that she might injure herself seriously one day being so reckless. She had done more than injure herself. She had killed herself. The carriage had rolled over off the bridge, dragging her and her two horses into the river. The weight of it all had crushed her, killing her instantly. Not that that gave Richard any solace whatsoever.<br/><br/>Haltingly, and choking back tears, he told Jianne the whole sorry tale of woe. When he finished, he was sniffing and he had to take out a handkerchief to wipe his eyes. ""Sorry. It is over two years ago that it happened, and still it affects me like this. The available young women in the area have written me off completely. I adore the company of beautiful women and all that that includes, but I just get so emotional when I think about my wife, and so depressed and depressing that I scare them all away. I hope I don't do that to you as well. At least, not before we have acted on our plan.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22542,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"20-12-2011, 02:26:57",Aragem,"Oh, yes.  She could certainly tell that his wife was a wounded spot for him alright.  As he spoke, Jianne reduce her shield into filters and began receiving him.  What made grieving worse was the sudden departing of the loved one.  If his wife had been ill or dying then he would have had time to mentally prepared himself for the inevitable loss.  However, her his loss was sudden and quite violent from what he told her.  Though he was older than her, he was consider too young to loose a loved one in her time.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about that.  You won't frighten me away, because I understand how you feel.  I've met with grieving spouses who have lost a wife or husband.""  Jianne murmured running a hand along Duke's neck.  She was calmed now around the large animal and found herself interested enough to give him a pet.  ""I think that is part of the source of your grief is the suddenness of it.  You haven't had a chance to tell her goodbye and to let go.  We could start with that exercise, saying goodbye to her.  We could visit her grave or we could role play it.  And, there is meditation, I've mentioned that before.  It could be useful, but it will make you take a long hard look at yourself and some people are uncomfortable with that, and that's alright.  It's not for everyone.""<br/><br/>She gave a puddle a wide berth, not wanting to get her borrowed boots wet.  ""I have to use meditation because of my Talent.  You see, because I'm an empathetic, unless I have my shields up I constantly feel what others feel and vice verse as you unfortunately found out.  When I was younger, I had to meditate to figure out which are my feelings and which belongs to others.  Can you imagine being being 12 years old girl and having a crush on the new pretty Instructor because I sit beside a boy that found her attractive?  Or being 7 years old and worrying about finances because I sat in the same room as a man who had financial woes?  My shields are constantly up, unless I am using them during treatment."""
22543,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"20-12-2011, 14:58:32",Napanee,"Richard didn't pretend to understand even half of what she said. Actually 'feeling' other people's feelings and confusing them with your own was .... outlandish, but then she had no reason to be making it up, so he nodded dumbly as she spoke. He instead chose to focus on what she said that he DID understand.<br/><br/>""She is buried in Croatia, so we cannot visit the grave - well, not easily. I .. I would like to say 'goodbye' to her though.""<br/><br/>He walked on for several more steps. ""Can you still be in love with a dead person, yet at the same time be so angry with her for dying that you can't even think straight ?"" He had never really considered how he 'felt' before, but now he did, he found was still angry with his wife for being so careless. Not that he didn't love her and not that he wouldn't do anything for five more minutes with her.<br/><br/>""I ... I don't think I have any dark secrets that meditation will uncover."" he added as he ducked underneath a low branch.<br/><br/>""Do you want to ride some more, or would you still prefer to walk ?"" They could walk back and it would take them something like an hour. It was a much shorter ride.<br/>"
22544,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"20-12-2011, 19:32:21",Aragem,"""Anger is normal.""  Jianne murmured lightly kicking a pebbel with the toe of her boot.  ""It's alright to feel anger at her for being careless and leaving you behind.  A lot of people experience helpless anger when a love one passes away.  And its alright to continue to love someone who has left us.""<br/><br/>She felt fake, since she was repeating the pamphlet from the grieving counselor's office, but it was all true regardless.  She wondered if she could help him at all.  Jianne had never counseled anyone alone before.  She had been taught how by mentors and instructors before, but as for doing it alone. . .<br/><br/>She pushed aside those thoughts of self-doubt.  Richard had asked her for help and as much as he had aided her, it was the least she can do in return.  When he offered to ride the rest of the way, she agreed.  ""Yes, it'll be easier that way.""<br/><br/>It was easier to get back onto the saddle this time, but the ache in her legs returned shortly after the horse began trotting.  She held on tightly to him, her fingers knotting up into the front of his shirt.  As he said, it didn't take long for them to return to his home.<br/><br/>As they headed to the barn, yet again she caught a glimpse of Cook peering from the window at them.  Did she not believe Richard's excuse for her presence?"
22545,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"21-12-2011, 14:28:59",Napanee,"Richard was sure she spoke the truth, but it didn't seem to be fair - him being ANGRY at his dead wife. Mind you, Jianne was trained for this kind of thing apparently, and so he could do nothing but trust her.<br/><br/>As they both mounted up again, Richard could already see that she was more comfortable around the horse. Her movements were more decisive and she mounted much more confidently. Of course riding back did kill off any decent chance to talk more. If they tried it was with quick snatched words in between the jerks from the horse. As expected, they got back quickly and dismounted.<br/><br/>""Do you want to see how to care for a horse once you are done riding it ?"" Richard asked. He proceeded to remove the bridal and saddle, and then he spread fresh straw around the stable. There was no need, yet, to muck out. Duke stamped his foot lightly and Richard promised the horse that he would hurry up. He went out into the rear of the barn and came back with some grass, oats, and other equine delicacies. ""Better?"" he asked Duke who snorted and started to eat.<br/><br/>""You need to brush their coat where the saddle has been,"" he said. ""Its tough hide there,  of course, but it gets matted if you don't brush it out. And besides, Duke likes it."" He picked up a large quite coarse brush and started to brush down Duke's back. The horse started to jerk and spasm, his muscles causing him to appear to be shivering. ""See?"" he said. ""Its the same for his snout."" he said, but switched to a softer brush for that. Duke stood placidly as Richard stroked around his nose and mouth.<br/><br/>""Good. He'll be all right now until morning."" Richard checked on his other horses and found that that stable lad must have been by, because they were all clean and fed properly.<br/><br/>As they walked back towards the house Richard saw a curtain twitch as Cook disappeared from view. ""Lord that woman is nosy."" he said. ""I will have a word with her while she makes us some tea. Shall I see you in the living room in a few minutes ?"""
22546,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"21-12-2011, 19:24:14",Aragem,"She sat back quietly and watched him tend to the horse as lovingly as a nurse to a patient.  He had a way with horses she could easily see.  She admired the ease he had with the large beasts and how he treated them like good friends.  When he finished, he led the way back to the house where yet again the old woman was peeking throught he window.<br/><br/>And thankfully, this time he caught it too.  She was grateful that he was going to have a word with her, but she felt as if she was trespassing again.  ""I understand that behavior is unacceptable, but she does it partly because she cares about you and has a deep interest in your life.""<br/><br/>Jianne made a point of not mentioning that the woman also wished to have plenty of tidbits of gossip for her fellows.<br/><br/>They entered into the house and Jianne decided that she wished to retire to her room for a nap.  Usually she was more awake and had energy, but then again her daily routine consisted of attending classes, meditation, study, and research.  Nothing as strenuous as horseback riding. When she reached her room, she disrobe pulling on her white robe to sleep in.  She was nearly asleep just as her head touched the pillow.<br/><br/>"
22547,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"22-12-2011, 16:38:37",Napanee,"<em>""I understand that behavior is unacceptable, but she does it partly because she cares about you and has a deep interest in your life."" she said.</em><br/><br/>Richard looked at Jianne intently after she had said that, looking for signs of sharpness in her tone. He found none, perhaps the way she had said it was just another of the 'differences' in their upbringing. ""Yes, it is 'unaceptable', but you are right in saying that she doesn't do it out of any sense of malice. I would be very lost here without her help, and that of her husband as well actually. I am a foreigner here in more ways than one. The pair of them have made me feel as welcome as they can, taking account of the strictures society places upon us all. A little harmless tittle-tattle now and again is a small price to pay, but some of Cook's other friends are not quite so benign.""<br/><br/>As Jianne retired, Richard went in to see Cook. They spoke about dinner - Beef Wellington - and Richard gently admonished her about prying too deeply into Jianne's background and motives for being here. ""She is a cousin of mine, and she is welcome here as long as she wishes it. Is that clear?"" Richard said in conclusion. Cook seemed to get the message, it was delivered without anger or accusation, and she nodded. Richard thought that it might buy them a couple of days grace at least.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>A couple of hours later, Richard was in the living room reading a book as Jianne entered the room.<br/><br/>""Are you quite refreshed ?"" he asked. ""Dinner will be served shortly. Beef Wellington and roasted potatoes. My favourite. Afterwards, might we try some meditation ?"""
22548,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"22-12-2011, 18:55:19",Aragem,"Jianne woke up refresh, feeling as if the nap did more good for her than she anticipated.  Her homesick has lessen and she didn't feel a sense of panic when she thought about home.  She'll be alright for right now at least.  Jianne realized that she had slept a great deal longer than she would have liked.  Sometimes sleep was necessary to claim a mind in turmoil she had learned.<br/><br/>She dressed in the white gown, since she had no plans of going out tonight.  Fortunately dinner was waiting for her as she made her appearance.  The food smell warm and inviting making her mouth water as she met Richard.  ""I am a bit hungry now and we can discuss meditation while we ate.""<br/><br/>Even though Cook was a nosy biddie, there was one thing clear about her skills.  She was a magnificent cook.  The food seemed to melt on her tongue, filling her mouth with a delicious hearty taste that nearly brought tears to her eyes.<br/><br/>She made herself concentrate on the task at hand.  ""For beginners it is necessary to find a place that you are comfortable with, but that we can also darken to prevent any distractions.  If at any point you wish to stopped, then we'll stop.  As I said, meditation isn't for everyone."""
22549,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"22-12-2011, 19:32:48",Napanee,"Richard enjoyed the meal, but he was a little apprehensive of the meditation that was to follow. Not because of anything rational, but because he had never tried anything like it before.<br/><br/>He finished the main course and also the slice of apple cobbler that cook had made for them. He was heartened by cooks quiet attention to the task of bringing the food in and taking away the plates. She didn't linger, and there were no scant glances directed at him or Jianne. A blessing since the robe Jianne wore was not the kind to be seen in this era.<br/><br/>""I am comfortable here."" he said. The living room was quite cosy with the low fire and there was nowhere he would rather be in the evening. ""We can turn down the lanterns if you like."" he did not have gas lighting like some fashionable parts of London were getting nowadays. He expected such new fangled ideas would eventually make it out here, but he wasn't holding his breath on that score.<br/><br/>He move his seat so he was a little closer to her. He pulled the small table away from between them so there would be no distractions and she (and he) could whisper and they would still be audible to each other. He had given cook instructions to have an early night after she served pudding. The washing up would wait until the morning. Normally, on Tuesday's, Richard had a few friends around for cards. They ate a small meal and then played cards and drank. With just Jianne and Richard here, cook had a lighter evening than normal."
22550,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"22-12-2011, 20:04:54",Aragem,"Jianne positioned her chair so she was sitting right across from him.  She dimmed the lights, before she saw across from him and took his hands between hers.  ""Close your eyes and relax.  Take deep breaths and I want you to empty your mind.  I want you to think of nothing and be nothing.  Imagine that you are a pitcher and all the water is being poured out.  Along with it all your thoughts, feelings, and fears.""<br/><br/>As she spoke, she opened her mind, dropping her shields so she can read him.  ""That's right.  We're laying your soul bare.  Like unfolding a piece of paper so we can read it."""
22551,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"23-12-2011, 01:06:13",Napanee,"He felt Jianne take his hands in hers. He was sure that she could feel that he was nervous, that his hands must be sweaty a little bit. He swallowed, and closed his eyes.<br/><br/>He'd never thought of 'nothing' before. Even thinking of 'nothing' conjured up images of large rooms filled with empty space. When she told him to think of a jug of water being emptied, he thought about the jug. It was only once she let down her barriers that he really started to 'get' what she was talking about. He could 'feel' her mind in his. Hers was ordered. Lots of tidy, well organised, rooms. His was a mess of everything, and in the centre was a huge pulsating sore. He already knew what that sore was, but if it was the last link he had to his wife, he didn't want to lose it. He opened his eyes.<br/><br/>""Can you see that ? The sore. I don't want to lose my wife all over again. I don't want to forget what she looked like...."" He was more than a little scared now. ""Is this safe. I mean, will I be all right ?"""
22552,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"23-12-2011, 05:50:58",Aragem,"Jianne smiled, and she let a flow of comfort sooth him, letting him realize that she was protecting him.  ""This cannot harm you.  Nothing is going to happen to you that you don't allow to happen.""  Her hands squeezed his again.  Her mind touched his as she carefully led him along mentally.  ""This isn't going to erase your memory of her.  You'll always remember her and she'll always be special to you.  But you are harming yourself in holding on so tightly.""<br/><br/>Her hands moved against his, pressing her palms against his and lacing their fingers together.  ""Trust me.""<br/><br/>She opened her mind and took on his pain.  She shuddered as she took on his grief and loss.  Jianne missed a woman she had never met terribly and the pain was fresh and new.  A tear rolled down her cheek and she gripped his hands tightly as she mentally consoled herself, reminding herself that this woman wasn't her Chosen.  Bren was her Chosen and he was so very far away.<br/><br/>She opened a link into his mind and spoke to him, mentally.<em>""Do you see?  Without your pain, you remember her just as well.  And you may still love her.  The pain isn't want anchors her to you, its your memory.""</em>"
22553,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"28-12-2011, 16:28:16",Napanee,"He was very scared as she took hold of his hands. Scared, and apprehensive. He had no reason to believe that Jianne would harm him though, and he tried to control his breathing and at least give her the benefit of the doubt with what she was doing.<br/><br/>As he waited, frightened, he could feel her there with him, inside his head. He had an irrational regret that he should at least have tried to tidy the place up a little if he was going to have visitors, but such a ridiculous thought was lost to him as she opened her mind to his and started to massage his pain away.<br/><br/>It was slow at first. The sore was swollen and massive, but she persevered and it began to reduce in size. ""How...."" he started to say, vocally, but then realised that as she was in his head, he could speak to her without using his mouth. ""How....?"" he tried again, and he heard his words in his head only. ""How are you doing that ?""<br/><br/>The sore continued to dissipate, from overwhelming in size, to quite small indeed. Not 'nothing', but 95 percent smaller than it had been. Richard tried to think about Anna, and found that he still could. He could see her face, feel how it felt to touch her, and the smell of the back of her neck. He felt Jianne withdraw and instead of an overwhelming ache, all he felt when he thought about Anna was a dull throb. Not nothing, not yet, but so much better than it had been.<br/><br/>""So... What happens now ?"" he asked Jianne after she had withdrawn her hands from his and he had opened his eyes.<br/><br/>""Oh my, you are crying."" he said to her. Immediately the 'host', once again. He lurched up, a little unsteady on his feet, but he reached for a handkerchief in his pocket. Clean, of course. ""Here."" he said. ""Are you all right ? Why are you crying ?"""
22554,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"28-12-2011, 20:17:09",Aragem,"Jianne shook her head as she slide a finger under her eye, brushing back a tear.  ""I'm not hurt.  I'm feeling the pain that you have been holding onto all this time.  It just feels fresh to me, as if I have just been wounded.""  She accepted his handkerchief, but took his hand firmly in hers.  ""But you see, right?  You see that you can live without pain.  That you can remember her and love her without feeling as if you are dying.""<br/><br/>Jianne too a deep breath and held onto both of his hands.  ""I have to return it now, but it'll be easier for you to handle since you'll understand it.  You'll still feel sad at first, but it should past within a few days time.  Sit down, and open your mind for me once more and then we'll be finished.""<br/><br/>"
22555,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"28-12-2011, 21:16:22",Napanee,"He hadn't expected to have to have all the pain back again. He presumed, wrongly it would seem, that she would either take it away completely, or reduce it bit by bit and help him deal with it. Taking it back seemed a little.... strange. But then what wasn't strange around here right now.<br/><br/>""I... all right."" he said, somewhat reluctantly. He really wasn't looking forward to this part.<br/><br/>He sat down again, shifted in his seat, and closed his eyes. He waited for her to take his hand in hers again. As he was waiting, he visualised his mind again and concentrated - as much as anyone could concentrate - on nothing.<br/><br/>He felt her take his hand, and then after a few more seconds he silently asked ""Hello ?"""
22556,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"29-12-2011, 21:00:01",Aragem,"Jianne offered a soft touch upon his mind, mentally letting him know that she was there and all was well.  She concentrated, letting the pain she taken sift back into his mind slowly and carefully.  she wanted him to analyze it for himself as it was returned.  Better understanding of one's self often helped the healing process.<br/><br/>When it was finished, she released his hands and leaned back in her chair letting loose a long sigh of relief as their session was done.  She smiled at him and asked, ""How do you feel now?"""
22557,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-12-2011, 05:09:38",Napanee,"She did not appear to return his greeting of 'hello', but he could certainly feel her presence. He could feel 'something' returning to him. It wasn't pain now as much as it was sorrow. The sore in the centre of his being was much reduced in size now and wasn't getting any bigger. Instead, as he visualised his mind as the rooms in this house, the sorrow manifested itself as heavy black gauze curtains over all the windows, and as black cloth placed over the tops of all the doors - his mind was taking on the appearance of a house in mourning. Not good, but a darn sight better than his open wound of before. Mourning was a phase, and something he could work through. He also knew that he could easily pull aside the gauze curtains if he needed to - for a little while at least.<br/><br/>As she withdrew, he once again opened his eyes and his familar room reappeared - thankfully the gauze and cloth were manifestations in his mind only, the room in reality was as bright and comfortable as before.<br/><br/>""I ..... I feel, all right."" he said truthfully. ""I... the pain is much reduced. Now I am simply mourning her loss. Thank you."""
22558,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-12-2011, 07:19:51",Aragem,"""We should rest now.""  Jianne murmured as she rose to her feet.  ""Sleeping is best after a session.  Sleep is a powerful tool for working through trauma and emotional issues.""<br/><br/>She felt drained, tired which was normal after a session and she ended up doing more than she intended.  And it was the first time that she handled a session without a mentor or instructor overseeing it.  She felt good about, feeling more confident in her skill now and wishing that she was home so she could tell her experience to her Mentor.  She nearly spasm as a wave of homesickness swept over her.  Oh, it was too soon, much too soon after a session to think of hurt feelings.<br/><br/>When she lay on her bed, she opted of sleeping nude, her body bunched under the covers, her head on her pillow and her eyes closed,  but she didn't sleep.  She thought.  She thought about how soon before the bridge was repaired, she thought about her session with Richard Milic, she thought about nosy Cook, and she thought about Bren.  She was no longer angry with him, but she did miss him terribly.  And she certainly wished that she could tell him that.  He must be beside himself with guilt thinking that he had lost her."
22559,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"31-12-2011, 05:38:41",Napanee,"He wasn't going to argue with her suggestion of sleep. He was not tired exactly, but he knew he needed time to process what had occurred. He rose as she did, and he bid her good night. He drank a small brandy in the living room,but soon retired as well.<br/><br/>He found sleep difficult to come by. He tossed and turned thinking through all that had happened. He tried to see some trick or fault with what she had done, but he could find none. He could still think of Anna as he had before, but now he was more sad at her passing than in pain for his loss. He knew he wasn't over it, but he was much better off than before. Eventually he slept.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>He awoke at his normal hour and walked down into the kitchen. Cook had baked another loaf and they played out their morning routine where he tried to swipe a chunk and she tried to stop him. ""My 'usband says the bridge'll be done late s'arfternoon by rights - or early evening for sure."" she said. ""You and your<em>cousin</em>,"" she gave the word an odd intonation, ""could go and have a pint in the Fox and Feathers this evening if you liked. I'm sure all the villagers would like to see you.""<br/><br/>Richard knew that Cook was gently probing him for weaknesses. He'd never once set foot in the pub, and never would. She knew that, but she was still trying to pump him for information. He decided not to play the game she suspected. ""Hmmmmm, you never know Cook, you never know.""<br/><br/>In answer to her question about breakfast, he opted for toast and jam again, and went into the living room to wait for Jianne. If the bridge really was nearly fixed, they could travel to London tomorrow at the earliest if they needed to."
22560,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"31-12-2011, 17:54:49",Aragem,"Jianne made her appearance dressed in the pair of breeches with just the linen shirt.  Instead of the clunky boots, she chose to wear her sandals feeling that they made more appropiate houseshoes.  When she headed downstairs and he gave her the news that the bridge would be repaired that afternoon.<br/><br/>She felt both a sense of dread and excitement.  ""So we could leave for London, but. . . as much as I am ready to leave, I understand that planning such a trip will take time.  And you'll be using your own expenses to fund this trip.""<br/><br/>She had clenched her hands tightly together on her knees as she tried to contain her anxiety."
22561,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-01-2012, 00:08:11",Napanee,"Richard rose as she came in, and sat as she sat. While Cook delivered breakfast, they both remained silent. As she left, he spoke.<br/><br/>""Oh, don't worry about my funding the trip. I assure you I am more than able to fund a hundred such trips without undue effort. Think nothing of it."" He bit into a slice of toast though, and pondered. ""We'll have to get you some proper clothing though. That will do while we travel, but once we arrive, you will need to wear a dress. There is a small village just outside London. Kensington, I believe it is called. Its getting closer and closer into London as the city spreads out, but there are a few shops there. We will find you something suitable, I am sure. As for today, we should ride some more to get you more comfortable with Dutchess in case we find the need to ride when in London. Give it another go. I am sure you will be better today.""<br/><br/>Before going out for a ride - and Richard planned for Jianne to at least take one more crack at riding Dutchess - he also left instructions that they planned to away for at least four days from tomorow. His horses needed to be cared for, and the men of the village could make a start at repairs to the outbuildings and roof etc.<br/><br/>Jianne was still nervous about riding Dutchess but Richard persuaded her that she should try again. Her practice getting on Duke behind Richard made getting on Dutchess a lot easier, and the horse was placid enough to ignore a little hesitancy on her behalf. They walked around the paddock behind the stables well enough. Jianne was still way too tense, but Dutchess was calm and they were both starting to get to know each others ways. It would have continued to go quite well had not a grass snake decided to make an appearance just in front of the path of Dutchess. The snake was harmless, but the horse didn't know that and within a split second she had gone from placcid creature to frantic beast. She leapt on her hind quarters and took off at a gallop right down the small lane. Jianne let out a shriek and Richard spurred Duke to follow, he was already a long way behind and Dutchess was still accelerating.<br/><br/>Dutchess was crazed, but not by nature crazy. She was spooked for sure, and Jianne's screaming wasn't helping, but she soon started to flag and Richard started to make some gains on the pair of them.<br/><br/>""Grab the reins!"" he shouted to Jianne. ""Grab the reins! Pull them back, she knows that the signal to stop!"" He hoped she heard just before the pair of them disappeared into a tangled wood. He followed.<br/><br/>The wood was very densely grown, he tried to follow but could not get any closer. He continued to shout for her to grab the reins and pull. Almost as quickly as they entered the wood though they were through into another field. Richard dug his heels into Duke and spurred the horse to make one last effort to catch up. Duke responded, and Richard was soon neck and neck with Dutchess. He leaned over, dreadfully close to falling between the two horses, but he grabbed Dutchess' reins and pulled with all his might. The horse faltered, but began to slow. She could no longer see the ground from how he was pulling her head, and so she slowed some more. More still, and then eventually she stopped. Jianne took the opportunity to launch herself off the animal and tumbled onto the ground, panting. Richard dismounted somewhat more sedately, and came over to where she was.<br/><br/>""Are you all right ? Tell me you are all right!"" he grabbed her head in his hands. ""I thought it was the same again as happened with Anna, but now with you. Tell me you are all right !"""
22562,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"01-01-2012, 17:15:27",Aragem,"Jianne was shaking, her whole body trembling in sheer terror.  She had felt fear before, but that was fear of being scolded for doing wrong, or fearful she would pass an exam, or even fear of rejection about pursuing a boy she liked.  But this. . . this was fear for her life and it shook her to the core.  She could have died, she could have been greatly hurt.  Never had she faced physical damage beyond that of a slight illness.<br/><br/>When Richard spoke to her, and came close, she clung to him.  Her fingers dug into his coat as her face pushed into his chest.  She couldn't stop shaking, she was trying to, but her body wouldn't stop.  And in her distress, she broadcasted her terror.<br/><br/>Jianne didn't realize that she was sharing her terror.  She continued to broadcast even as Richard picked her up in his arms and carried her home by foot with the horse's reins over one shoulder.  When they were home, Jianne retired to her bedroom for the rest of the day.<br/><br/>She hadn't been hurt from the fall, mostly bruised.  As she lay on her side, staring at the far wall, she thought about how she been broadcasting again and felt all the more horrible for it.  Jianne thought that she had gotten things under control from her meditation.  Maybe it had been the session she had with Richard that jarred her self control.  But then again, the terror she felt had been so deep.  She felt foolish and ashamed, but very grateful to Richard for helping her, for saving her life.  For surely, Duchess would have kept fleeing until Jianne fell off or a low hanging branch knocked her off.<br/><br/>Richard had been so good to her since her arrival into this time.  He had given her shelter, clothing, food, and the means of possibly getting her back home.  Helping him deal with his deceased wife was a small payment compared to what he had given her.  She doubted that anyone had given her so much, not even her distant parents or Bren who was so caught up in his own rare skill.<br/><br/>She felt a warm tenderness toward Richard that stretched beyond gratitude, and she deemed it friendship toward him.  And maybe a slight hero worship.  She vowed that she would do better, and more for him in the future."
22563,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"02-01-2012, 05:20:13",Napanee,"The next day, Richard woke early and began to set the two draft horses to the small carriage they were to travel to London in. He decided after yesterdays excitement that they should ride in a carriage and not on horseback after all. The old adage of 'if you fall off a horse, get right back up on it' was fine in theory but perhaps not in practice for Jianne right now. She was very unlucky to have had Duchess come across a snake on her first time in the saddle.<br/><br/>He arranged the carriage properly. They could ride on the 'boards' up front if the weather was fine - so far, so good - but Jianne could ride inside if she felt the need to. He slowly brought the carriage around to the front of the house and loaded his bag onto the roof. Jianne had a small satchel of his that he had leant her for small borrowed nik-naks like toiletries and the like. The Kensington dress shop would not believe their luck when she arrived and bought several full outfits from them..... But that was for later this afternoon.<br/><br/>He walked back into the house and waited in the living room for Jianne to appear. He knew that Cook had toast and jam waiting for them. She had also done a small packed lunch as well as a bottle of wine just in case they didn't fancy stopping at the Coaching Inn. For all her faults, Richard relied on Cook a great deal.<br/><br/>As Jianne appeared, he jumped up from his seat. ""How are you doing today. All right, no permanent injuries to anything other than pride ?"" He knew from his own falls from horses, they were seldom completely pain free, but pride took the biggest bruises. He had a momentary flash to his wife, but it didn't pain him as it had before. Now he was more concerned with how Jianne was doing. Her wellness could well determine if they did indeed travel to London today."
22564,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"03-01-2012, 19:52:09",Aragem,"""I am fine.""  She replied as stepped into the room.   She couldn't bring herself to look at him in the eyes.  The shame of her broadcast still burned and her cheeks were red.  ""I'm unharmed.  I apologize for yesterday, loosing control like that is very unlike me.  I fear that you've only seen me at my weakest.I assure you that I'm not like this at all.""<br/><br/>She sat down, her position stiff and formal, and she licked her lips.  She had thought carefully last night and sculpted her words, ""I think we shouldn't do anymore sessions until I am better balanced.""<br/><br/>She tapped her finger tips lightly on the wooden table surface.  ""Also, I think we should depart for London as soon as possible.  I'm ready to leave whenever you are."""
22565,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"04-01-2012, 03:15:25",Napanee,"She was not quite fine, he could see that, but she was also not in any obvious pain, nor was she unfit to travel. He moved back to sit in his chair and rang the little bell that would bring Cook through with breakfast. As was their fashion, neither said anything apart from remarks of gratitude to her until she left.<br/><br/>""I fear you are being too hard on yourself Jianne. You are by far the most well balanced time traveller I have ever had the good fortune to meet. Well, of those who have admitted to being time travellers at least. Perhaps the trip will allow you to focus on something else for a few days.""<br/><br/>He tucked into his toast. Cook had done rather more than she normally did since they were to be away on a trip. She had also done bacon sandwiches, cheese, a pork pie, and a bottle of claret in the unlikely event that there was not a single soul selling anything in the way of food between the Downs and the Savoy Hotel. No, the most populous part of the most populous country in the whole world, there was absolutely no chance of finding anything to eat here! Nevertheless, it would provide the option for a picnic if the mood took them.<br/><br/>""Jolly good."" he said in his best upper-class English accent. ""We will leave when breakfast is done then. I suspect we will in Kensington by early afternoon for a spot of shopping, and at the Savoy by late afternoon assuming you are a quick shopper."" He finished his last piece of toast and brushed the crumbs from his pants before rising. ""Lets be off then.""<br/><br/>They put on their boots, their heaviest waxed coats, and walked outside. The carriage was there, and the horses were anxious to get going.<br/><br/>""You can ride on the boards with me, or in the carriage. The choice is yours. For myself I like to see where I am going, but then as I'm driving that is probably for the best."" Richard watched as she was nervous around the horses. These horses were large ones and not the sort to be ridden. They were draft animals.<br/><br/>Richard got up onto the boards at the front and raised his whip to tap the horses backsides into action.<br/><br/>""Which is it to be, with me, or inside."" He smiled at her. ""Come come, daylight is a-wasting."""
22566,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"05-01-2012, 17:16:09",Aragem,"Jianne opted to sit beside Richard.  The trip would be could easily become boring after a while and having a companion was much better.  They chatted about the season, Richard's plans for a raising race horses, and  chuckled at the Cook's nosy antics.  Jianne soon found that she had calmed considerably since her fall from the horse.  She did take a great deal of time to meditate earlier so she would be mentally fit for the trip.<br/><br/>As she looked at the wilderness, she wished that Bren was here with her.  Any anger she held against him had disappeared completely and she just wanted him here to hold her and talk to her about what was happening.  Better yet, she just wanted to go home and have a long conversation  with her Mentor about her self control.<br/><br/>Soon, the dirt path gave way to a cobbled road and then the path led through hutches, and the houses, and then gradually into the outskirts of the city of London.  Jianne cringed when she smelled the air, it was tainted with industrial smoke.  Oh yes, she had forgotten, this was an era when the care for the environment wasn't even developed.  When mankind didn't care for their planet and unfortunately, that realization doesn't happen until another century yet.<br/><br/>The dress shop was a small quaint shop, but the seamstress knew her work.  The dresses were lovely and came in all shapes and colors.  Fortunately, the fitting didn't take long and she selected five dresses.  One dress she took a particular fancy to was a dark green velvet that bright out the chestnut color of her hair.  Of course, the shopkeeper kept heaping praises upon her as Richard paid the bill which he refused to let Jianne see.  Then they were off to lunch at the hotel."
22567,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"06-01-2012, 16:10:13",Napanee,"The dressmaker had all of Jianne's measurements noted down. Several of the dresses needed only minor alterations, and in fact the green one was good to go right away. The dressmaker noted that they were to stay at the Savoy - another knowing smile as she learned that little piece of information - and she promised to send the remaining dresses and all the other accouterments (undergarments, stockings, corsets, etc.) the next morning when all was complete. Jianne went back to put the green dress on for good now. Emerging from the changing room, Richard gave an appreciative smile as did the dress maker. She looked good in her more male clothing, but she looked even better in her female garb. She was going to have to learn how to delicately resist advances from single men now. In London they were not quite so restrained as they were in the countryside.<br/><br/>The ride from Kensington village into London took only an hour. They staff at the Savoy were pleased to see Mr. Milic again, and could of course accommodate his traveling companion in an adjoining room. Lunch was still, just, being served in the small dining room off the main one. Richard took the two keys offered, and gave one to Jianne.<br/><br/>""If you would like to head into the dining room, I will speak the the concierge about getting a note to the American Ambassador."" Ricard caught the eye of the concierge and directed him into a small alcove behind his desk. It wouldn't do to broadcast all over the place that he wanted to speak to an American.<br/><br/>Five minutes later, he rejoined Jianne in the small dining room and ordered a chicken pie for lunch. ""Apparently the Minister plenipotentiary - he's not called an Ambassador for some reason - is a Mr. James Monroe. I have sent a short note to Great Cumberland Place where the American mission keeps some rooms. I have asked for a discrete meeting, and we can hope to perhaps get a reply later today or early tomorrow. I can't imagine that they get all that many requests for meetings after all.""<br/><br/>Richard switched gears. ""The food here is excellent. What did you order ?""<br/><br/>At that point, a rather screechy voice shouted 'Richard? Richard Milic?' from over by the doorway of the dining room. Richard turned, and his heart immediately sank. ""Oh dear,"" he whispered to Jianne, ""a 'suitor' from home who won't take no for an answer.""<br/><br/>He put on a brave face, forced a smile on his lips, and piped up as the woman came up to his and Jianne's table. ""Miss Perkins, how nice it is to see you. What on earth are you doing here ?""<br/><br/>Miss Perkins, a petite bubbly blonde woman who, while small, was extremely attractive, offered her hand to Richard to accept a kiss. As it was waggling in front of his face, he could hardly not do so, and after giving it a very brief brush with his lips, he blushed and introduced her to Jianne, and Jianne to her. She was apparently 'in town' shopping.<br/><br/>""Jianne, this is Miss Eliza Perkins. She is the eldest, and prettiest, daughter of the Duke of Omberly. They own the estate next to mine in Sussex."" He was laying it on a bit thick, but he wanted the woman to leave as soon as possible.<br/><br/>""Miss Perkins, this is Jianne. She is a distant cousin of mine recently arrived from Kampong where her father was the Envoy. She is staying with me for a little while until she finds herself some employment or continues on her travels."" Might as well keep to the same story as they told Cook, less chance of making a mistake that way.<br/><br/>At this point, the food that he and Jianne had ordered arrived. He immediately saw the danger, but could not see a way out of it.... ""We are just about to have a spot of lunch. Would you like to join us ?"" Darn.<br/>"
22568,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"16-01-2012, 19:59:42",Aragem,"Eliza Perkins.  Jianne could feel the intense interest this woman had for Richard Milic.  There was only a new moments of an interest in Jianne, not the burning curiousity that Cook had for her back in Sussex, but a sort of ""glare"", like a cat hissing at another that encroached on its territory.  Once she was introduced as a cousin, then Eliza Perkins felt content enough to ignore Jianne.<br/><br/>Every topic touched and every glance was aimed at Richard and Richard alone.  She was trying to draw Richard in while Richard was trying to maintain a polite distance socially.<br/><br/>Jianne sipped her tea and watched the social grace of olden times.  It made her curious, but also intrigued her.  For a Talented person, when another Talented put forward an interest, it was easy to see right away that the other party wasn't interested.  And if there was a shared interest, then a relationship was soon developed.  Even it the interested party was none Talent, at least she was free to inform that party that she wasn't interested.  But it seemed in this day and age, that it would be considered horribly rude to admit to non-attraction or interest in this day and age.  And Jianne wondered why.<br/><br/>Jianne waited patiently until finally, Eliza was called away by an older woman and the young blonde had forced Richard to promise to come to dinner if he was available.<br/><br/>When the woman left, Jianne had to ask, ""Why not tell her plainly that you aren't interested?"""
22569,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"16-01-2012, 22:10:13",Napanee,"Richard blew out his cheeks and swiftly ordered a brandy from a passing waiter. As soon as it arrived, he gulped it down.<br/><br/>""Ah..... My dear Jianne. If only it were that simple."" he began, and then contemplated another brandy. ""First off, it is the duty of every eligible young woman to find herself a suitable husband as soon as humanly possible. 'Society' Daughters are hugely expensive to maintain - Eliza being a case in point - and so she does her best to find a husband so her parents can start to see a return on their investment. The return is in the form of social status - her becoming a lady of the Manor, say - or in business - she marries a rich merchant who will do a lot of business with his new wife's family. Each eligible young man must do his part too, entertaining young ladies etc. and marrying the first one who doesn't immediately revolt him. It is highly unusual for someone of my age not to be married. I have a valid excuse in being a widower, but that does not last forever and the young ladies know that. Hence......""<br/><br/>He left the 'hence they bother me wherever I go' unsaid.<br/><br/>""It would be highly scandalous for me to tell her that I am uninterested in her - since that is neither here nor there. She is eligible and available, so am I, and so a match is possible and may even be advantageous. The fact that she drives me mad with all her frippery and inane drivel is just one cross I must bear amongst many.""<br/><br/>Richard was getting maudlin, which was never attractive, whatever the reason. ""So are you telling me that where you come from you could just tell her to go away..... and she would ? My..... I might just have to come back with you to see that."" He was about to continue when a liveried footman came up to his table and stood to attention before coughing lightly. Richard turned to the man who handed him a note before bowing and hurrying away again. Richard was half expecting the note to be from Eliza piling more pressure on his dinner invite, but instead it was from the 'Ambassador'.<br/><br/>""Well well,"" he said to Jianne. ""Minister Monroe will see us at 1030 tomorrow morning at a coffee house around the corner from his offices. It seems our plan is about to be put into action after all."""
22570,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"20-01-2012, 20:42:34",Aragem,"She was glad that the relationship between men and women were more straight forward in her time.  None of this business transaction marriages or getting married because it was expected of you.<br/><br/>""In my time, marriage is a choice.  Not the standard or something society expected of you.  As long as its consensual and between adults, no one cares what you do and how you live.  My parents were never married.  They did live together for a while and had me, but a few years after I was accepted into the School, they split up mutually and saw other people.""<br/><br/>Then the news came from the ambassador.<br/><br/>""That is a relief, indeed.""  Jianne murmured.  ""So what is our next step after we speak with him?""<br/><br/>She was getting nervous again, she hated it when she got nervous, it made her want to retreat into solitude and meditate until she sorted it all out.  Perhaps changing the subject will help her.  ""Will you remarry?  I mean once you sorted out your grief?""<br/><br/>"
22571,The Emotions of Love (Aragem and napanee),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125513.0,"30-01-2012, 03:49:15",Napanee,"Richard listened to what she said, ruing that it was not so easy for him as it was for her in her time. He couldn't think about their plan for tomorrow quite yet, but instead answered her truthfully about his own future.<br/><br/>""Will I marry. Yes, I suppose I will. I had not given it any serious thought whatsoever though. Apart from the thought that Ms. Eliza Perkins would be pretty much the last person I would wish to marry. Mostly, though not entirely because of Anna, I was just trying to put all thoughts of that aside. I don't need to marry for money after all."" Indeed not, he was comfortably wealthy, and had no real need to seek a 'strategic bride' at all. Ms. Perkins, however, could quite easily bankrupt him in a couple of months if she put her mind to it.<br/><br/>""As for our plan with Mr. Monroe, I am not sure. We could ask him to place an advertisement in a newspaper for us - but it would be quite a strange request. We could also send a message to Bren by letter and ask that it be placed in a deposit box in a bank say, or in a building which you know will still exist in your time. I doubt there would be much more we could do without going there ourselves. I rather doubt we should do that - if Bren comes to find you, will he not come to England, or does it not work that way ?"" As Richard thought about that though, he had a strong urge to buy passage on a clipper this very afternoon - if just to be away from Eliza. He put such thoughts behind him as being unworthy.<br/><br/>""No, I suspect we will have to adjust our plans accordingly when Mr. Monroe meets us. Right now, I have to think up a good excuse not to go to dinner with Ms. Perkins. Either that, or I shall have to start getting ready for it."""
22572,All That Glitters,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130739.0,"30-01-2012, 08:33:01",Mahro,"Imperial City was both a glittering jewel and a dark stain on the landscape.  During the day, it's bronze and stone towers were like grubby fingers clawing at the sky.  The smoke that belched from the factory district was grim and black, like a death shroud.  Even on sunny days it was a rather grim sight, though it was rarely sunny.  The sky was almost always overcast and gray or rainy.  Fog rolled in from the bay with great frequency, the white mist mingling the black factory clouds.<br/><br/>But at night, it was a gem.  The countless gas lamps and magicka lanterns glowed in rainbows of color.  The bronze towers, so grubby by day, shimmered in the twinkling lights.  The airships that hovered over the city were like slow-motion comets inching their way across the skyline.  Singing and carousing filled every pub and billiard hall.  There were other, less jubilant sounds at night though: an errant gunshot, the occasional scream echoing from an alley, the tooting whistles of night watchmen.<br/><br/>But such things were unavoidable in a city as big as this.  It was the seat of the Yarland Empire, the greatest nation.  The Emperor's palace was here, atop the floating island that sat forever motionless above the bay where hundreds upon hundreds of ships and steamers came in every day.  The greatest museum's and art galleries in the Empire were here as well, as well as its most famous landmarks.  The sprawl of Imperial City stretched for miles on miles, and even from the great lighthouse one could not see where the city ended.<br/><br/>And amidst all the miles of twisting alleys and expansive cathedrals, between the mansions and the hovels, was the empire's greatest criminal.<br/><br/>The Grey Spectre.<br/><br/>He'd made a habit of robbing the Empire's upper classes, and made himself famous while doing it while they were home.  He's stolen one of Four Grand Generals' ceremonial sword right off his hip, they said.  He'd snatched a Duchess's necklace from between her tits.  From one of the Emperor's top advisors he'd stolen a large sum of money, several paintings, and his only daughter's virginity (so it was rumored).<br/><br/>All of this meant that the inspectors of the City Watch were in some very hot water indeed.  They were under pressure from the tops tiers of government to catch this man, this criminal making fools of the Imperial elite, and bring him to justice.<br/><br/>Lord Myron was holding a private exhibition at his mansion in the upper class area of the city for his most recent acquisition: a statue made by a master craftsman in some foreign land that was supposed to actually sing (and that was made out of solid gold as well).  The head of the City Watch, Captain Thorn, suspected the Grey Spectre might make his appearence shortly after (or maybe even during) Lord Myron's dinner party, and had dispatched several of his best inspectors and officers to act as guards.  They were stationed inside and out of the mansion.<br/><br/>The night was dark and rainy, thick drops of water pattering onto the cobblestone street outside Myron's mansion.<br/><br/>Several rooftops over, the Grey Spectre concealed himself in shadows, and waited for his moment."
22573,All That Glitters,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130739.0,"30-01-2012, 10:10:23",Mahro,"The Grey Spectre observed the party through a set of automated goggles he'd borrowed from a friend in crime.  The copper gears and springs clicked quietly as he zoomed in on the party goers through the many windows of Myron's home.  Oppulent fat cats hoarding their treasure and displaying it to their friends.  Bastards.<br/><br/>The Grey Spectre had hidden himself in the shadows well, but if one were to see him, he'd be an imposing sight: tall and broad-shouldered, with an obviously muscular frame.  He wore a grey cloak and hood, and a black mask that covered his entire face.  His tunic and pants were dark grey, his boots a matte black leather, and he had several black leather pouches on his belt and on a single bandolier that held assorted gadgets, thaumatergic powders, and other handy items.<br/><br/>He knew the statue was on the top floor, encased in enchanted glass, with asari guards stationed just outside.  Lord Myron was waiting until midnight to reveal it to his guests, so the Grey Spectre had to move before then.  It was 11:30.  The asari were on rotating shifts, coming through the display room once every fifteen minutes.  The current patrol had just left, closing the doors behind her.  The Grey Spectre had fifteen minutes to leap across a few rooftops, get past the enchanted window glass, through any other traps or alarms Myron might have had installed, through the enchanted display glass, and then remove the figure without making it sing or cause any other disturbance.<br/><br/>The Grey Spectre grinned.  This would be fun.<br/><br/>The papers claimed the Grey Spectre was a thaumaturgist or sorceror of some skill, which was true.  The Spectre used the various magical energies at his command to aid him in leaping the distances between the rooftops.  He jumped across the final street, landing with an almost silent thud on the side of Lord Myron's roof.  He examined the window and found several enchantments laid over it.  The Spectre removed a piece of chalk from one of his pouches, and scratched several arcane runes into the window.  The glass glowed for an instant, then turned to water, running down the side of the roof with the rest of the rain.<br/><br/>The Spectre reached through the now empty window frame, unlocked it, and slid inside.  There were no enchantments or hexes inside...odd.  Myron must be putting a lot of faith in those asari guards.  The Spectre crept into the empty viewing area, where the statue rested on a pedestal on top of a pillar.  All the doors leading into the room were closed.  He would have preferred to do this without the glaring display lights, but turning them off might alert the asari guards outside.  Which meant that while he worked to undo the enchantments on the display glass, he would be completely visible.<br/><em><br/>It would be really bad if somebody were to come in now</em>, he thought, then shook off his paranoia and got to work.  Ten minutes to go."
22574,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"28-01-2012, 03:40:50",BlackRockShooter,"Today was a normal day for Melody, or so she thought. She had been part of one of the city's main gangs for many years. Of course she wasn't one of the members you saw walking on the street. Melody worked behind the scenes. She cleaned the weapons, tested them and was the one to ready the gang's drugs to be sold. As a result she had never been caught by the police for her work even if it was illegal. But why had Melody made the choice to join the gang even after the many school lectures about not joining one some may ask? It was all because she felt alone Her parents had abused her as a child, her friends were always too busy to hang out and so she turned to the gang life Finally she felt like she had a family.<br/><br/>Melody was a particularly beautiful woman for a gang member and the gang didn't want to risk loosing their eye candy. Her hair was a dark black. It looked even darker than the night without the moon or star's light. Her eyes were a brilliant blue. Almost like a neon sky blue. It was quite a sight to see when she as out in public. Her voice had a musical sound to it and she was quite a talented singer. She was certainly a special woman. It was a shame she was kept away from public eye.<br/><br/>Today started like any other day for Melody. She got up and went to the gang's HQ. Her morning duties consisted of testing the weapons and cleaning them which is exactly what she began doing as she arrived. After testing them all and finished cleaning she was approached by one of the gang lieutenants. After some of their gang members had been arrested they were in need of help. To make matters worse there was another gang working in their territory. Today they would have to drive them out. Melody was a good shot but she didn't know how well she would be in live combat but there was no saying no to a lieutenant's request. She sighed and got ready to go and fight.<br/><br/>Before long the fight was over and certainly without it's casualties. The fight was short. Melody's gang ambushed the intruding gang but the intruders  were too strong. They had too much fire power with them. A couple of Melody's own gang members were killed and Melody herself was injured badly. She had been shot in the chest, just missing her heart. In a frantic retreat her own gang left her, left her to die. She laid in the street bleeding badly. Melody didn't know if there was a higher being out there but she made a promise. If she survived this she would leave the gang that had left her. She would leave it all behind and try to start again. Her vision began to blur as she was slowly running out of blood. She closed her eyes for what felt like it may be the very last time."
22575,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"28-01-2012, 04:07:32",Nimander,"""That was the last favor, Ed, three days ago,"" growled Ash over his phone, ""Ed, I told you, that was the last freakin' favor."" The phone was hen pulled away from his ear before he slammed it onto the jack. With a shake of the head, he placed a hand into his messy black hair. His chocolate colored eyes looked over at the door before he let out a low sigh. Ash shook his head before he headed for the door was he knew what he needed. This wasn't the best place in town, sure, but he was sure that nothing would go down on Sunday. After all, even gangs had to have some dignity? He tried to assure himself that they did, at least, as he turned and lock the apartment door.<br/><br/>Ash walked out and into the streets as his pale skin almost shown in the fading sunlight. He could smell the usual smell in the air- iron. He worked in the iron factory a time ago, where he had worked with Ed. A fucked up kid, who had joined a gang in his early days when there. Of course, eventually the gang pulled him out and now he asked for favors. Namely, buying drugs that he was supposed to sell. Ed was at that stage of gang life, and Ash couldn't afford to help that fool. Not at this time, and never again. He'd fought his share of 'battles' in this urban jungle, and he had survived by his own wit and damned luck.<br/><br/>Of course, as he moved along with the sour mood, he noticed the other smell: gun powder. He grunted to himself as he placed his hand in his hair again. ""Of fucking course,"" he muttered to himself, ""I was fucking wrong again."" Fool gang members killed on a Sunday, the one day he thought they'd have any sense of peace or at least honor. But that was wrong, as usual. He could never figure out these monsters of the modern day. And he even noticed that he moved in the direction of the smell. Maybe he'd find them all dead? Too unreal, though.<br/><br/>When he finally did arrive in the area, he saw dead littered here and there. But there was one other that he noticed. She wasn't white enough to be a corpse, though she had been shot. An obvious wound was there. Ash jogged over and gently rolled her over to see where the wound was. He pulled her up and into his arms as he then jogged back to his apartment building. He had enough first aid training to remove a bullet, a forced skill, after all. He set her on his bed and set to work with sterilized tweezers. His near-white hands worked skillfully as he had first stopped the bleeding. What kinds of toys were the kids playing with these days, he wondered, as he searched for the bullet. He had been forced to remove anything that she had on her upper body to do this."
22576,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"28-01-2012, 04:41:22",BlackRockShooter,"Melody passed out almost as soon as she closed her eyes. She was completely unaware of what happened to her after she had passed out. She didn't move or even awaken for what felt like days but in reality it was only about six hours. The man's help was the only thing that stood between her and death. Even as she was unconscious she still felt the never ending pain, pain that drowned out the feeling of him taking the clothes between him and the wound. It was a simple wound to fix but a painful one as well.<br/><br/>When Melody awoke she couldn't even make herself sit up. Her body was sore, her strength had not returned to her yet. She moved slightly, looking around at the apartment. ""Oww... What fuck happened? Where the hell am I?"" She tried to sit up and let out a shriek of pain. If anyone in the immediate area didn't know she was awake they certainly did now."
22577,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"28-01-2012, 05:31:55",Nimander,"Ash had started to cook some rice, something that was soft, easy to eat, and certainly easy on the stomach, when the girl woke up. The bed wasn't exactly the best, it squeaked whenever one moved. He heard that and put the top back on the pot of rice as he headed into the room, where she had tried to sit up. Ash shook his head, his neck length, messy hair shook lightly with it as he replied to her silly question in a dry tone, ""What happened, was you were shot by a seven caliber bullet. Where you are is my apartment after I found you on the streets. Any other questions?""<br/><br/>He wasn't exactly the type to be overly sensitive, nor was he the type to be sensitive to gang members. She certainly didn't look like she belonged in one, but she had been on one side of the field of blood, which placed her within the 'war zone'. He stood near the door as he added, ""You shouldn't move for the next few days. You lost a ton of blood, but the local hospital would charge you a lot of money."" What could he say, he was just a sucker, he supposed. A great, daft, sucker for helping those in need."
22578,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"28-01-2012, 05:52:54",BlackRockShooter,"Melody looked up as she heard someone coming to the room. She watched the man closely, not knowing what he may have planned for her. Of course she was quite powerless at the moment. ""Oh yes the shot. I remember now... Those bastards just left me to die. Do you happen to know how long I was out? And perhaps why you saved me?"" She decided to leave the question of who he was for later. He would probably answer that question without being asked later.<br/><br/>She certainly looked too innocent to be in a gang but truth was that she was in one but not anymore. She laid back in bed a little bit until he mentioned the loss of blood. ""Oh what fun... The hospital bills. Next time maybe I should let them just kill me instead of just wounding me."" Melody seemed to rather die than to pay bills."
22579,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"28-01-2012, 06:02:02",Nimander,"Whatever the case was, she sure had a lot of questions and energy to use them on. She might pass out if she wasn't careful. He released a low sigh as he leaned against the frame of the door and responded, ""I have no idea how long, but my best guess would be four hours plus, by the amount of blood. Why I saved you..."" He turned to leave and check the rice, though he answered the question, ""Not even I know the answer to that, miss. Hold on, I've got some food to bring your strength back.""<br/><br/>He left and caught the rice at just the right time. He placed some butter into it, and then grabbed a glass from his cupboard and filled it with cold water. He spared her two ice cubes from his fridge and brought her some of the rice with a spoon and the glass of water, both of which he placed next to the bed on the stand. She could easily grab each with one with the arm that was over in that direction- her right arm. He found a chair and and sat at the other end of the room, and added a warning, ""It just got done, so be careful. It's still hot."""
22580,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"28-01-2012, 06:19:35",BlackRockShooter,"She nodded slowly as he answered her questions. At least she hadn't been out too long. Just a matter of hours and not days. When he left to check on the rice and get her some water she closed her eyes, letting herself drift to sleep a moment but the sound of his footsteps coming closer and closer to her. She reopened her eyes in an attempt to wake up. Even if it was just rice it smelled good. As much as she wanted to just gulp down the water he had placed on the nightstand she forced herself to take small sips of it at a time. Melody left the rice to cool a moment before she started to focuse on eating it. ""Thanks for the food. You didn't have to do that for me."""
22581,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"30-01-2012, 05:10:52",Nimander,"Didn't have to is right, but how else was he going to get her out of his home? But there was one thing flawed with his reason: she had nowhere else to go. She had been, in effect, left to die by her gang. Where would she go, back to them? Ash hated gangs, that much was or certain, and if he could help her stay out of one, he should at least do so. Within his head, he started to think of thinks, like getting her a job at the iron factory, but then again, that was not the place for her. And if she was in a gang at the age that she looked, she wouldn't have a home to just skip back to. Frustrated, Ash looked at her and replied, ""Its not a problem. I'll leave you to rest.""<br/><br/>He made sure that she at least had a cover over her that she could pull up before he turned and left her in the room again. She needed sleep, food, water, and rest. Those would help her now. Of course, she had his bed- and that was frustrating enough. Ash walked over to the couch and laid down as he sighed heavily to himself. Great, his one day off, and the girl had ruined it! Still, she wasn't hard to look at...he wondered if she had even noted that she was still shirtless, or if she was just too tired?"
22582,Getting Out of The Gang Life (Akina & BlackRockShooter),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130524.0,"30-01-2012, 12:56:25",BlackRockShooter,"Melody could tell he was frustrated that she was here but what could she do? Melody couldn't just get up, tell him thank you and leave. She nodded a little as he told her to get some rest. As he began to leave she pulled the covers over her. It wasn't u til then she noticed her shirt was gone and her face turned bright red. She didn't know how long she had been like this and the big thing in her mind was if he had seen her breasts or not. She began to wonder what all really happened to her after she passed out. She tried to sleep but the thoughts of what all may have happened drifted through her mind."
22583,*The Love That Shouldn't Be* (The Dark Unknown One x Nelai),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130409.0,"26-01-2012, 23:21:37",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Trevor had been waiting for the last three days for his father's 'Trip' home to be over, for it bothered him when he would look upon Sophia for the last three days, and know that he couldn't be with her in a physical way due to his father's ideals. 'Seen and not heard' Those were the words that his father lived by for the two serving staff that lived in the house, a butler and a maid, not counting the personal cook. But Trevor did not live by that philosophy, particularly after three psychiatrists tried to help him through his mother's death. <br/><br/>No, it was Sophia that changed things for him almost four months before, when she went to give him his lunch in his room, and he stopped her, due to the scent of her perfume. It was then that he truly payed attention to Sophia, and it didn't take long after that when he offered the empty side of his bed to her. Of course, age was something that was a stumbling block for most people, given that he was barely half way through his 18th year of life, where she had almost twelve more years on him. <br/><br/>So when Trevor watched his father leave for another two week long business stretch, he silently withdrew into the estate, heading up to his room, opening the door as his eyes softly scanned the room for the unmistakable form of Sophia. </span></div>"
22584,*The Love That Shouldn't Be* (The Dark Unknown One x Nelai),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130409.0,"27-01-2012, 02:43:50",Nelai,"Sophia was standing next to the windows. She was facing away from the door and made it look like she was busy dusting the window sill. She knew that the older master was leaving that day but she didn't know when he was leaving. So in an effort to keep her secret love for Trevor a secret she avoided him all day and then when it was near time for the master to leave she went to Trevor's room and began cleaning.<br/><br/>She accidentally dropped her duster while she was thinking about hiding her love. She bent over to pick it up which exposed her lack of underwear. She was wearing the maid uniform as dictated by the master. It consisted of a short skirt that barely covered her bottom and a top that showed off her cleavage and a pair of platform heels. It was a simple and pretty sexist uniform. But it helped the young master with ease of access and she still felt secure enough in her body to feel like it highlighted some of her best parts.<br/><br/>After she stood up he looked over her shoulder and saw Trevor standing there in the door way. ""Is he gone?"" she asked."
22585,*The Love That Shouldn't Be* (The Dark Unknown One x Nelai),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130409.0,"27-01-2012, 05:20:19",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Trevor had of course seen her exquisite backside when she was bent over, smiling ever so softly as she stood up, closing the door behind him as he slowly walked up to her. He didn't have his father's height of 6'2"", but at 5'11"" he still stood taller than Sophia, gently guiding her against the wall, as a hand softly stroked her cheek. ""Aye... He is gone, finally. This time for two weeks..."" Angling his neck downwards, he softly pressed a firm yet gentle kiss on her lips, his head tilting softly as his mouth opened wide enough for his tongue to slip out and tease it's way into her own mouth. <br/><br/>He kept this kiss for several moments, before withdrawing, both hands softly unbuttoning her blouse, pulling it open. ""I am sorry for the secrecy... I am still coming up with a plan to make it to where things change..."" Both hands hooked her sides as he guided her over to the bed, urging her to lay down on it, while his hands unclasped the hook on her skirt, tugging it off as soon as she had laid back on the bed. Quickly and deftly his hands began to undo his dress shirt, tugging it off before slipping his trousers off, showing off his lean, toned body, his boxers hitting the floor to show all seven inches of his arousal.</span></div>"
22586,*The Love That Shouldn't Be* (The Dark Unknown One x Nelai),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130409.0,"28-01-2012, 01:54:02",Nelai,"She smiled as he approached her and leaned down to kiss her. He parted her lips with his tongue and she slid her tongue out out massage his. She stood there kissing him, living in the moment wanting and needing nothing more. She was sorry to feel him pull away but knew from experience that the height difference hurt his neck. She again wished she was taller than her slight five foot five inches. That's why she wore the platform heels today but they weren't enough.<br/><br/>She bit her lip as he slowly unbuttoned her blouse. He apologized for the secrecy but she didn't mind. Yes she wished that they could be together publicly but she understood most people wouldn't be all right with their age difference. It had made her feel a little dirty once or twice but that was part of the thrill wasn't it? Her blouse was off and he moved her to the bed. Sophia was already growing wet at the thought of what was coming. He tugged her skirt off and then removed his own clothes.<br/><br/>Sophia sat up on the bed and pulled him closer. She brought him right to the edge of the bed and then took his member in her hands. She started to stroke it up and down. She massaged his balls and squeezed his cock. He had always enjoyed a little warm up before they dove right into the main event and she enjoyed doing it for him. She would do anything he ever asked not because he demanded it. But because she wanted to."
22587,*The Love That Shouldn't Be* (The Dark Unknown One x Nelai),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130409.0,"30-01-2012, 00:36:13",The Dark Unknown One,"<div align=""center""><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Softly smirked slightly as she brought his body up against the edge of the bed, a soft pleasurable sigh as she gripped his cock and started to stroke and massage it, feeling his arousal grow sharper, clearer, the thought that she was 'preparing' him always arousing him. His right hand reached forward slightly, his hand softly wrapping around the side of her head, his thumb softly applying pressure to the base of her ear before he began to rub with his thumb. ""What do you think about no condoms from here on? Just you... Me... Making love the way it was meant to be...""<br/><br/>He had of course saw the wisdom of using protection when they had started their relationship, not wanting the risk of her one day ending up with morning sickness while trying to do the duties that she was paid for, but he also felt that part of it was due to them not knowing how far it was going to go. But as he felt his well endowed length firm up to nearly a rock hard state, he could only think about giving her the one thing that he hadn't before; His seed.</span></div>"
22588,*The Love That Shouldn't Be* (The Dark Unknown One x Nelai),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130409.0,"30-01-2012, 16:07:57",Nelai,"She smiled up at him with greedy eyes. ""I would love to take your cock without a condom."" She said. She didn't want to get pregnant but she loved him so much that she didn't really care anymore. If she got pregnant it would be his child and she would love it all the more because of it. She leaned into his hand and then slowly she leaned in and licked the tip of his cock. She stared at him with bedroom eyes and then leaned in again. This time taking his member into her mouth.<br/><br/>She rocked her head back and forth still massaging his balls and her other hand holding his cock steady. She slowly moved her head back and forth massaging him with her tongue until she was moving her head so far forward that she was actually taking his whole length into her mouth. She would hold there for a little bit and give his rock hard erection a little extra suction before sliding back to get some air. Then she'd repeat this process all the while continuing to massage him with her hand and tongue."
22589,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"02-04-2010, 20:10:05",SassyB,"The last class of the day after a very long day.  Karen Anderson (http://i663.photobucket.com/albums/uu352/Anotherblondie/Coleen.jpg) walked around the room, checking each of the computers to make sure they were all logged on and none of the students from the previous class had been messing about with the settings.  They seemed to find it a challenge to see if they could change things without her noticing.    It was something she was use to, something she had been facing since she qualified five years ago.  Something that she didn't even try to discourage as it amused her that they seriously thought they could get one over on her.<br/><br/>She walked back over to her desk, her charcol knee length pencil skirt rustling a little against her nylons.  She glanced out the window and sighed despondent.  The weather had been dismal all week, rain and heavy winds.  She was hoping the weather would improve for the weekend as she wanted to go rollerblading along the beach.  It was one of her few passtimes, and kept her legs and bum toned.  She pulled the suit jacket from the back of her chair, slipped it on over her raspberry blouse, but left it unbuttoned.  She fluffed her long icy chocolate hair, ensuring it wasn't stuck in her collar and falling down her back.  She sat down and pulled her lesson plan out for the next class.<br/><br/>The last class of the day, she reminded herself.   She rubbed at throbbing temples and sighed again.  The next class should be relatively quiet as she was giving them a mini assignment to do after a number of lessons on how to use publisher.    They would have to create a brochure for an event of their choice.  This was generally met with enthusiasm, it gave the kids a chance to play about and be creative.   Her eyes skipped over the class register and landed on one name in particular.  A name that made her reach into her bottom drawer and rummage about in her handbag.  She found the little plastic strip that had two pain killers left in it.  She sat up straight, popped the pills from the packaging and then dry swallowed them.  She was going to need them if he was in this class.<br/>"
22590,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"04-04-2010, 12:17:20",Insanityenviesme,"The resumption of the school year always seduced mixed reactions out of him no matter how hard he tried to subdue them. On the one hand there was the incredibly enticing opportunity and seemingly endless potential to unleash every single one of his ingenious pranks till he was as content as a pig in poop watching his poor victims struggle with something as complicated as sexual harassment or something as simple as jello  in their hair. Though he usually leaned toward the simpler pranks. Much more fun and much less baggage! But then again his seventeen year old self refused to return back to the place filled with self righteous morons who thought shoving knowledge down their throats put them in a higher pedestal than the rest of them. Teachers, they were all hypocrites! Especially Karen Anderson who was as self righteous as they come and she was proud to boot. It seemed just because she knew how to figure out a few complex algorithms, she was better than the lot of them. And he was going to be stuck with her for a whole hour! He guessed his technique of ignoring class by imagining her running her sweet little ass off while being hunted down by man eating spiders or one eyed cyclopses waving huge clubs would happen sooner rather than later because his whole schedule that he had carefully concocted by hacking into the school's network had been destroyed.<br/><br/>He had received a most unfortunate call from his buddy and he had to struggle a bit to take it. He had been at the beach earlier that day, thanks to a little snooping around the School's database and shifting his classes so he had absolutely none that day. And let's just say he wasn't the only person who was soaking wet. He had to pry himself off of a very attractive young brunette's pussy no less to take the call from Brian who had informed him that he had forgotten to switch on class. And it was a hefty mistake which made him wonder if he was losing his touch. How could he had missed shifting Karen Anderson's class?! He had practically wrestled the poor horny girl off him as he raced to his car and drove to school and even there he was tormented by more pussy as a flurry of sleek blonde hair and snaking hands wrapped themselves around him and full, luscious strawberry lips kissed his. He always hated doing repeats. The chase to attain an unattainable woman was far more interesting and Abby who was a year older than him, the head cheerleader and the hottest piece of ass walking his school had been his prize conquest. However even her bombshell body hadn't inspired him to do her again. But he was still male, he was still powerless to resist the lure of a blonde bimbo! He snaked his hands down her body and and rode her short, sexy skirt up and felt her ass and was slightly surprised to note no panties underneath. ""Well, you are as naughty as all the rumors I've heard about you. No wonder I get looks that kill everytime I come see you"", he said grinning, ""But sadly I have class with corny Karen. How bout you sneak your lovely ass into the girls' locker room after school and I'll show you just how lovely it feels to be taken against the lockers by a real man!""<br/><br/>Finally he made his way to class and resumed his position, slinking out of sight in the last row as he tried to hide himself from Karen's angry eyes but she was able to find him with utmost ease! Ah, so she remembered him. He smiled crookedly noting that the class was filling up, ""Oh Don't look at me like that, baby.. you know it was your fault. You gave me so much homework that I just did not have the time to make you squeal. But don't you worry, I'll make you squeal good tonight!"", he said with a wink as well that brought out a huge gale of laughter!<br/>"
22591,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"05-04-2010, 11:47:14",SassyB,"Karen ticked off each person on the register as they came in, she smiled and greeted those who spoke to her.   In general she loved teaching, especially when there were kids who were genuinely interested in learning.  Although with most classes there was just one or two who weren't interested at all and there were a few who weren't interested in learning at all.   As she was one of the<em>'cool'</em>teachers even the disruptive ones usually worked with a little encouragement.  She only knew she was one of the<em>'cool'</em>teachers as a few of the students had told her they liked the fact she let them express themselves in the projects she gave them, left her door open for them to chat about anything and she even helped with issues when she could.  Then there was the exception.<br/><br/>Ethan Hawke.<br/><br/>She watched him slink off to the back of the classroom, mildly surprised he had actually turned up, since he hadn't been to any other class today.  If ever a teacher had a nemesis, he would be it.  She'd learnt quickly she couldn't let him away with anything otherwise he would just disrupt the whole class.  Rumours were rife around school of what he was like, the lenghts he went to pass without doing any work.  Those rumours included he had slept with two of her colleagues last year to keep his grades up.   She had been doubtful of that being true, but then on the return to the new year both women hadn't returned which had the rest of the facilty talking.  His latest scheme had been ingenious, it had been the talk of the staff room all day.  If only he put that much enthusiasm and attention to his studies.<br/><br/>She stood up and walked around to the front of her desk, leaned against it, while the class settled down and looked around.  Her eyes briefly landed on Ethan and the thud in her head intensified.  She hoped the pain killers would kick in soon.   ""Mr Hawke if you had actually done any homework instead of dreaming I might be more interested."" she replied to his heckling and without skipping a beat she addressed the rest of the room ""As this is the last class of the day and the rest of you have been working hard I thought a easy fun class would round the week off nicely.""<br/><br/>She twisted around to turn her laptop around to face her.  It was connected to the projection screen and with a click of the mouse her examples of brochures appeared on the screen as she outlined what she wanted them to do.   The last screen was a bullet point list of the mandatory items their brochures had to have.  ""Everything else is up to you."" she smiled.  She could feel the enthusiasm welling around the room, these were the sort of projects everyone loved doing.  Well most.  Her eyes landed on Ethan and she sensed he wasn't done for the day, he was evidently in the mood to be as annoying as possible and she intended to put a stop to it before he even got off the ground.<br/><br/>She pushed off the desk, grabbed a wade of paper and walked around the room, seemingly just wandering around the room in the way teachers do, but she had a target.  Walking past Ethan's station she paused and she dropped the wade of paper onto his desk.  It was the lesson notes and homework from all the classes he had skipped today.  ""Principal Myers has requested your presence in his office after class.""<br/><br/>There was an echo of sniggering from some of his classmates as they all looked over, she hadn't lowered her voice as she would have done had it been anyone else being summoned to the Principals office.   ""And this,"" she held out a single sheet of paper to him ""is your correct schedule.""<br/><br/><br/>"
22592,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"06-04-2010, 08:48:27",Insanityenviesme,"There was only a few sparse handfuls that he loathed more than the education system of his school and the blind nitwits who had come up with it. One of them happened to the foolish nitwits who stuck to the rules as though they were religious texts. No littering in the corridors was understandable, even if it had nothing to do with the school's desire to keep a healthy environment so much as trying to keep shit of the principal's shoes. But No talking in the corridors? Why was that? Did they think conversing with people their own age could somehow brainwash their forced inputs? Some of the rules laid down were positively insane that Ethan thought it best to ignore every one of them indiscriminately. Coupled with his talent for trouble and his ability to locate the resources he needed, he was the single most destructive force in the history of his school.<br/><br/>His rebellion wasn't restricted to just sleeping around with the faculty, although the power it gave him to steal one of their pawns and twist them into one of his assets was delirious and graciously addicting. But he wasn't an unhealthy opportunist. He was a caring lover and more often than not, his mistresses would never want to have another man touch them again after they had let him take them. But seducing a teacher was hard work and took monstrous time. So he was also well versed in pranking and his pranks weren't restricted to just hacking into the school's computer network, though that was his chosen Ace in the hole. The cybernetic power his mind gave his fingers would feel cheated if he refused to use them. And most often the morning announcements would feature Principal Myers's head stuck to the body of a Dragon or a Sphinx or in extreme cases a pornstar! He grinned in his seat as he remembered a raging Myers chasing him all over the school after that particular announcement.<br/><br/>And Karen Anderson was no different. He was unable to determine why even his friends thought he was bordering intense cynicism. He could see no difference in her than all the others they had helped him torture. Even Brian thought he was cynical to hate her. But she belonged to the same facility and she wasn't standing up against the pathetic rules that had been kept for rule's sake. And she was worse because she was in a position to do something about it. From experience he knew of her intelligence. And since she didn't care to use it to help the students combat the lewdly ridiculous rules like No Snowball fights even during recess! But she could run through a hundred page algorithm in less than a heartbeat and condense it into thirty lines. And it was no surprise that she had been able to figure out his little mischief.<br/><br/>He smiled as he took his slip from her, ""Well, I guess I'll never be doing that trick again since you've caught onto that. You installed a backdoor to identify an intruder virus, I suspect?"", he asked impressed. Usually programmers break their heads to figure out how a system got hacked and forget that the simplest method to find it out was to allow the hacking to occur and trace it back and a backdoor is the simplest and most effective method to thwart a hacker. ""Maybe you aren't as bad as I painted you to be. Or maybe you are. But either way, your day just got better tenfold thanks to Mopey Myers!"", he said getting himself off his bench and walking off, ""And admirable work with the Brochures!"", he said pointing at the slides, ""But I'd rather have imported pngs instead of jpegs..more catchy and far more challenging..Just a thought!"", he said with a shrug before exiting the classroom."
22593,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"06-04-2010, 17:53:59",SassyB,"The only sign she gave Ethan that he was correct in his suspicious of how she had traced him was a tiny tug at the corner of her mouth.  After his last foray into the school network Myers has been livid, and after yelling at Ethan for however long he had yelled at the boy, he had barged into her classroom and demanded she do something to find out how he was doing it and to keep him out.   It hadn’t stopped the rest of the faculty snickering behind his back and talking about his ‘new career.’     Although Ethan’s pranks broke the rules and of course he had to reprimanded, most of them kept the teachers amused.    Following instructions and now knowing how Ethan was accessing the network, she put counter measures into place and he would find it more difficult to get in. Though she wouldn’t put it past him once he figured out how tight the security was now, he would find it a challenge to out wit her.  A challenge she was more than willing to take up if it gave him weeks of frustration.<br/><br/>Even though she had specifically said he was to go to the principal’s office<em>AFTER</em>class she let him go, it got him out of her hair.  Her eyes flicked up to the project screen before she started to walk around the room again.  If he ever bothered to pay attention in class he would know that she awarded those who took the initiative and tried something more advanced than that which she taught.   Provided his brochure had the required items she would have given him extra marks for using pngs instead of jpegs, but Ethan didn’t see it that way.   If he found the class boring he wasn’t interested in doing the work, never mind excelling in it.  He was a smart boy, all the teacher knew that, he just didn’t show it the way he was meant to.  Any other student she would have tried sitting them down and talking to them, try and persuade that getting good grades would lead to getting into the college or university of their choice, and not only that but a full scholarship was possible as well.    She didn’t even bother with Ethan, he wouldn’t listen to her.  To him she was the enemy.   She was one of the rule enforcers, although even she thought some of the rules were a little stringent, and she mainly overlooked minor infringements.    But Ethan didn’t break the minor ones.  He broke all of them and the rules were there for a reason.<br/><br/>She pictured her dad having to deal with Ethan and could hear him saying<em>“Nothing a swift kick up the backside wouldn’t sort out!”</em>Ha, if Ethan thought school rules were tough he should try living with her parents.  Both of whom had been in the military, her mother had been a fighter pilot and her dad a marine.    She didn’t think her parents were particularly strict as she grew up, more that they instilled respect and discipline into her life.  She suspected Ethan didn’t have that in his family life, she didn’t know much about his family at all, but from the very brief interaction she had had with his mother at last years annual teacher parent conference, the woman was as interested in her son as he was in learning.   Karen was more surprised the woman had bothered to turn up at all.<br/><br/>“Miss!” was enough for Karen to pull her thoughts from Ethan and focus on the rest of the class.  The rest of the hour was spent answering question and making suggestions until the final bell rang.  “Make sure you save your brochures onto your flash drive and leave them on my desk, if you haven’t finished yet you can hand them in before class on Monday.  Have a good weekend everyone.”   She sat down behind her desk as the scrabble to leave the class commenced, a few dropping their flash drives into the basket she kept on her desk, some stopping by to say they were done, but could they work on it a little more over the weekend to make it even better.  This gained a smile and a “that will be fine.”    Ten minutes after the bell, the room was empty and blissfully silent.<br/><br/>Karen went around the room making sure each machine had been shut down, as was one of her class rules for the last class of the day.  It meant she didn’t waste time having to do it.  The only one that wasn’t was Ethan’s of course.  She then gathered her files, slipped her laptop into her bag.  Exiting the classroom she turned off the lights, closed and locked the door and headed towards the staff room.  She would spend an obligatory ten minutes or so before she headed home for the weekend.  A fun filled weekend of marking.  She needed to get a better social life!"
22594,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"07-04-2010, 14:15:25",Insanityenviesme,"Ethan had no interest in visiting Principal Myers because it was a another pointless waste of his time. He would be yelled at, threatened to be dismissed should he continue his shenanigans and then let off with a dire warning, piles of homework and uncountable hours of detention. And as tasteful as that lovely little holiday package sounded, he would rather pass and fuck Abby. The original plan was to meet after school, but he was sure this new change of events wouldn't put her off too much. He smiled as he recognized the familiar thrill that whittled through him, taking his imagination hostage and forcing his heart rate to rocket.<br/><br/>It wasn't so much the thrill of being desired by the hottest girl in school as much as the blatant disregard for the rules their little escapade would be. And considering now that they would still be doing it during school hours, the thrill had just mutated into a full blown rush. He thought of this little sneak as retribution for Karen discovering his ingenious hack into the mainframe. He had honestly never thought she would install a backdoor. It was far too simple for these morons to think of. Albeit he still stood his ground that Karen Anderson was the work of the devil along with every single teacher alive, he was impressed with her ability to objectively analyze a situation, especially something as powerfully pressurizing as a student hacking into a school's mainframe. He actually thought given the chance he wouldn't mind having a head-to-head with her. But she was still faculty. She wouldn't encourage his desire. He'll have to find something to force her to satisfy him. Even Karen Anderson had to have some dirty little secret hiding behind her.<br/><br/>But that deserved the complete attention of his generous intellect and right now it was rather blissfully blurred by Abby who was doing her stretches, loosening up any muscles that might still be weak after her workout. He walked over to her, most of the girls gazing at him and the rest giggling in a juvenile manner. Kids, still being embarrassed over the thought of sex. He took her in his arms and pulled her into the locker rooms and slammed her up against her own locker and pressed his considerable hardness against her. As he suspected she refused, but his lips on her neck took care of that and soon, he was pushing his cock into her wet pussy with her dire screams of want echoing around the locker room.<br/><br/>Unfortunately for Ethan his ability to make her squeal turned out to be his downfall as well. Derek Cauldwell, a fellow student who he had humiliated last year and since then his sworn enemy was a jock who chose exactly that moment to hit the showers. Intrigued by the incessantly pleasure ridden yelling and hoping to cash in on the pleasure himself, he followed the screams and hit the jackpot. And the rest was left to technology as a video, a few pictures, a very smug presentation from Cauldwell and a rampant attack of yelling from Principal Myers later, Ethan Hawke found himself expelled.<br/>"
22595,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"08-04-2010, 17:54:26",SassyB,"To Karen’s discontent Monday morning rolled around swiftly.  Although she hadn’t done much over the weekend, it still went in too quickly for her liking.   She walked into the staff room an hour before classes started, poured herself some tea and then sat down to enquire about her colleague’s weekends.   Instead Julia Steven’s, English teacher, asked her if she had heard about Ethan.<br/><br/>“No what’s happened?” Karen asked puzzled, having not heard anything before she had left for the weekend.    She was shocked to learn Ethan had been expelled.  She didn’t understand it.  Sure Myers had been ranting and raving about his ability to hack into the systems, but she had thought she had squashed his decision to expel him by promising she would ensure he didn’t do it again.  Just as she was about to ask Julia more about it Myers walked in and she asked him instead if he had expelled Ethan.  She got a curt response of ‘yes’.     Her request of why only garnered a rant about how Ethan didn’t have any respect for authority, or the school.  That he was a law unto his own and it would no longer be tolerated.   It wasn’t until she reminded Myers he had agreed to give Ethan a month worth of detention and leave it to her to ensure he didn’t do it again that she found out why Ethan had really been expelled.  “Oh.”<br/><br/>Later that day Karen sat in her class room marking the students off the register as they came in as she always did at the start of each class, when she was done there was only one name that wasn’t marked off.  Ethan Hawke.  She glanced up to where he used to sit and tapped her pen lightly against the sheet of paper, lost in thought.  She wasn’t particularly surprised that he had been caught having sex with a fellow student, she knew of his reputation.   When she had asked Myers if the other student had been expelled as well he hadn’t replied, but had walked out of the staff room.  It had taken her a while to find out who the girl was, and she now knew the answer to her ignored question.  Abby hadn’t even been suspended as she had been in her previous class.    That seemed grossly unfair.     She was suddenly aware that the entire class was staring at her.  Smiling she stood up and started the lesson, pushing thoughts of Ethan out of her head.  He was no longer a concern.  He had made his bed now he had to lie in it.<br/><br/>The week progressed steadily and pretty much uneventful, even the rumble of the staff room seemed a little subdued.  Although there were other trouble makers in the school, none had managed to pull off conversation worthy pranks like Ethan did.    Thursday evening Karen left school and headed home, an armload of assignments to mark.  A quick dinner and shower and then it was back to work.  Dressed in a pair of shorts that showed off pretty much the full expanse of her legs and a little pink vest top that fitted over her curves like a second skin she walked into the kitchen, pulling her damp hair into a ponytail.  She poured herself a glass of wine, then back in the living room turned on the TV for some background noise and sat cross legged on the floor in front of her coffee table to get down to some work.<br/><br/>She was startled out of<em>‘the zone’</em>a while later by the chime of her door bell.  Frowning she glanced at the time on her laptop before standing.  It was almost nine and she wasn’t expecting any visitors.  She stretched to ease the knots out of her back after sitting hunched over her coffee table which was strewn with paperwork for so long.  Walking around couch towards the front door she hoped it was nothing more that a late sales man trying to peddle his wares, so she could send him on his way."
22596,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"11-04-2010, 10:18:57",Insanityenviesme,"Pride cometh before a fall. He had always known the meaning of that insufferable proverb would haunt him sooner or later. He had committed a rookie mistake, the kind of mistake that only someone who has prodigious talent would be prone to. Underestimation of the enemy. He had forgotten that the end of the cheerleaders' practice sessions would also mean that the boys' practice was also done with and the first thing sweaty, horny boys would do on a Friday evening was hit the shower so that some pathetic little bitch wouldn't puke if they so much as walked past her. It was one of the few sure events in the world, Jocks bathing on a Friday evening. And it hurt him physically that he had forgotten that. He cursed loudly causing the couple who was glued to each other at the lips to start. ""Sorry"", he said under in the influence of more drinks than he cared to count. He was seeing three of them so he knew it had to be a lot. The guy wasn't good enough to score twins meaning it was his drink that was toying with him. He ploughed his way out of the bar before this one kicked him out as well.<br/><br/>Ethan wasn't friendly with drinks. It was the one thing that evaded his control, pinning his senses down and rampaging all over them. The week had been a horrible roller coaster of events that left a distinct distaste in his mouth. He had been a little more than what he himself called a slut as he hit bar after bar and misbehaved with every girl he set his eyes on. But even with his bad breath and uncut beard, he still had his touch and he was able to produce at least a couple of gasps before they smelt his breath and pushed him away after which he got unceremoniously kicked out. He was almost proud that he was going out of this club on his own when the drinks took their toll and he puked all over some big shot in a suit, making his date squeal and then laugh at the enraged expression on the bastards face. ""Yeah, I bet that satisfies you more than his money or cock. But I know how to do that better, honey..Come here"", he said taking her by her waist and pressing his lips to hers as she began to beat down on his chest at first but then gave herself to him as she wrapped her arms around him. However any hopes of a score were quickly subdued as a couple of bouncers hit him off the girl and threw him out of the club, his face hitting the grubby pavement, his tongue tasting filthy concrete. His eyes closed and he was about to fall into an unconscious sleep yet again when he felt someone lift him up.<br/><br/>""Oh Hi, Brian!"", he coughed smiling stupidly, ""Whatchoo doing 'ere?"", he asked thickly, ""This ain't your club!'. Jerry turned his face away trying to avoid his breath, ""Sorry man, The girls love giving me some drinks!"", he said laughing stupidly. Brian shook his head and piled him into his care. He placed him in the back seat at a lying position as he settled into the front seat and put the car into gear and burned the roan. Brian was a top notch driver and he had Ethan at the doorsteps of a lovely little house with warmth spilling straight out of it. Ethan woke up as Brian slapped him awake, his hand across Brian's shoulder as he kept him up and rang the doorbell. It took a while for the door to open and the minute it did Ethan knew he was in a weird dream inspired by his drinks. Was that his stuck up Programming Professor in a pair of skimpy shorts and a tight fitting pink top?! ""Dude! I love you!"", he said falling on her but he was too stoned to do anything except fall unconscious in her arms.<br/>""I'm sorry to trouble you like this Miss Anderson"", said Brian,, ""But you're the only teacher who actually also admires the intelligence behind his pranks and leaving him like this with his mother, I'm sure she'll use him to get herself some drinks and God knows what will happen then!"", he said his fears clear in his eyes and voice, ""He won't listen to us even if he is sober which was why I brought him here. Would you please help him get back to his feet, or at least please, please keep him here for the night till I can figure out something to do with him. I'll...I'll ask my Dad if he could use another hand at the garage. If you could keep him here for one night, I'll have him off your hands and get him a proper job and get him off your hair as well"", he said his voice betraying disappointment now at the thought of Ethan's brilliance being wasted at some stupid garage. ""Please, Miss. Anderson?""<br/>"
22597,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"11-04-2010, 20:31:33",SassyB,"Karen barely managed to process what she was seeing on her doorstep when Ethan lurched towards her and then slumped against her.  She stumbled under his weight and would have fallen if not for the fast reflexes of his friend, who pulled him upright.  What was going on here?!   She looked at Brian as he pleaded his case for why he was on her doorstep so late.   She glanced down at the inebriated boy with his head against her shoulder.<br/><br/>“Alright Brian, he can stay here tonight but you know he’s going to flip out when he comes too and finds out where he is.   I’m blaming you.  Help me get him into the spare room.”  She replied without really thinking what she was doing.  With Brian’s help they manoeuvred Ethan through the open plan kitchen and living room and up the passage to one of the two bedrooms.  Her guest bedroom wasn’t very lavish.  A double bed, bedside tables and a wardrobe were the only contents.  The walls painted a steel grey, her brothers choice when they had helped her decorate when she moved in, claiming they weren’t staying in a girlie room when they visited.     They dumped Ethan on the bed and Brian pulled his shoes off as Karen through the duvet over him.<br/><br/>Walking back out the room she addressed the other teen.  “Can you come round tomorrow morning and bring him some clothes.”  Brian nodded his agreement, said good night and headed home.  Karen walked over the coffee table and sat down to finish her work, but her head was else where.  After a little while she packed up, knowing there was no point even trying.  She walked into the kitchen and poured the remaining wine her glass down the drain, rinsed and placed the glass on the draining board.<br/><br/>She turned and leaned against the counter, not taking in the light airy room. The pine cupboard and breakfast bar, the cream leather couches or 42” plasma TV.  Her mind was up the passage and in the spare room.    She didn’t need to be a genius to figure out Ethan was hammered, the fact he hadn’t been up to stay upright and that he smelt like a brewery were testament to what he had been doing all day, or week.  It was the graze on the side of his face that had her wondering if he had got in a fight and with who?  Just what had he been doing all week?  Although Brian hadn’t said much about it, she guessed there was no point in calling Ethan’s parents right now to tell them he was alright, not just now anyway.<br/><br/>Pushing away from the counter she turned off all the lights and walked up the passage, standing in the door way of the spare room she leaned against the doorframe for a moment, contemplating what to do with Ethan now.  Quietly she headed to her own bedroom, closed the door and climbed into bed.  Her mind racing as she tried to figure things out.<br/><br/>The following morning Karen got up, peeked in the spare room to see Ethan was still out cold.  She had a shower, got dressed for the day and then made herself breakfast.   She hadn’t slept much during the night, thinking about how she was going to help Ethan get his life back on track.   She had a few ideas but she needed some help.  First being from Brian, as soon as he arrived she was going to ask him to skip school today and make sure Ethan didn’t leave until she came back.  Hopefully by then she would have set her plan in action and then she could confront Ethan with his options.<br/>"
22598,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"12-04-2010, 10:12:18",Insanityenviesme,"The sun was well on its way to assuming its throne at the highest point in the sky before Ethan even displayed semblances of being alive. The night had been torturous. Even though he had consumed alcohol to the point of flirting with permanent amnesia and loss of all sensory functions, thankfully his smell had deserted him as well, he hadn't slept far from well. It was a paradox he would fail to understand but all the other effects of a hangover assaulted the holy hell out of him. His head felt like it could explode, assemble itself back up again and explode far more spectacularly that before. His vision was completely blurry and the bright sunlight pouring in through the window didn't help him too much either. Otherwise all his sense had been repaired thanks to what little sleep he had and all he could smell was a nauseating cocktail of vomit and vodka. He blanched as he awoke completely and corrected his blurry after-sleep vision by rubbing his eyes hard and squinting at his surroundings.<br/><br/>He was in a fairly furnished room, though it did look a lot like that the room was scarcely used. The walls were gray and some of the cobwebs the corners bore indicated that the room might never have been used at all. There was a quaint little mirror with a dressing table opposite the extremely large bed he was currently on which showed him a boy with a hairstyle comparable to the young Chandler's back when he was part of young Ross's band and eyes which on other occasions would look condescendingly smart searching for a bearing of his surroundings. His chin was consumed with dried drool and his clothes were gone. He was in his underwear in a strange room and he remembered nothing of what had happened to get him in here.<br/><br/>He jumped off the bed and backed himself away to the door, following his instincts that dictated that he had been something close to kidnapped. His mother wouldn't care if he was dead let alone kidnapped so he had to get himself out of here by himself and for that he needed him to be him and he needed more information. He ran back into the room and searched for a water source and thankfully one of the doors led to a lavatory and he dabbed copious amounts of water in his face and his hair and made himself up to look like a person from Earth and not from a TV show. The water was very soothing, calming him down and returning the condescendingly superior look in his eyes. He had lived through the hangover. Now he had to figure out a way to continue to have an opportunity to do so.<br/><br/>He backed out of the room and made his way, slowly and cautiously forward as his ears picked up noises coming from the right. It sounded like a television and without bothering to know more he was drawn by the friendly static into what seemed to be a cozy living room that already had an occupant on the large and comfortable looking couch. ""You!"", he gasped immediately acutely away of his current state of clothing, ""Where am I?"", he asked deciding he had better things to worry about, ""How did I get here? Why the hell are you here? Where the hell is here?!!"", he asked his head spinning. And then he noticed that there was another person in the room, one who he was far more welcome to see, ""Brian!"", he exclaimed, ""Dude, Am I glad to see you!"", he said lunging forward and hugging his best friend but his less than warm welcome alerted him to something unpleasant to be happening.<br/><br/>He looked around the living room, the touch and taste of a woman filling the artful decor and the lovely cutlery and noted the less than formal attire of Karen and was able to draw a most disturbing conclusion, ""Oh No!"", he said shaking his head, ""Oh HELL No! They threw me out. I am soo not going to get on my hands and knees and beg for my place back. And they will once the Error Decoding and Algorithm Encryption Society announces the date for the finals.""<br/><br/>""No"", he repeated flat out, ""I appreciate your concern and I am most flattered that you care so much about me to let you in your home, Miss Anderson"", It was the first time he had actually meant that, ""But I believe my time at the school has ended. Come on, Bri. I need to get myself to the beach. The waves will calm me down so I can think a little better!""<br/>"
22599,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"12-04-2010, 21:10:00",SassyB,"Karen had in fact gone to work in the morning, taught a couple of classes and set her plan to get Ethan back into school in motion.  One of her colleagues had agreed to take her afternoon classes.  She had only arrived home half an hour earlier to find Brian still sitting on the couch watching TV, where she had left him a few hours.  This was how Ethan had found her in the kitchen in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, her usual casual outfit.  She had spent the last half hour discussing their plan of attack for when Ethan did decide to surface.<br/><br/>She watched him as he freaked out, as she had predicted and then spotting Brian he zeroed in on his friend to be his saviour.   Not just the developing beard and the graze down the side of his face, Ethan looked rough.  She was surprised he was managing to keep his head upright, if the state he had been in last night was anything to go by and the fact he had slept all night and half a day away.   Karen gave Brian a nod behind Ethan’s back before she walked around both boys and into the living room, looking as if she wasn’t bothered if they stayed or left.  Brian lifted the bundle of clothes he had collected from Ethan’s house before arriving this morning, on top of it was a new toothbrush and a pink disposable razor.  He then persuaded his friend to take a shower and get dressed before going to the beach.<br/><br/>She ordered two large pizzas while they waited for Ethan to shower and change. She guessed they would be devoured pretty quickly with two teenage boys in the house.  She gave Brian more assurance that they would get Ethan to see sense, she knew he was worried about his friend and that there was more going on than she knew about.<br/><br/>When Ethan returned from his shower, she was sitting on one couch, her legs tucked under her watching TV, Brian was on the other couch and made no move to get up.  In fact Brian just stared at the floor.<br/><br/>“Why don’t you get yourself a drink.” Karen said to Ethan.  “Pizza should be here soon, no doubt you’re starving.”<br/><br/>“Then you can tell Miss Anderson what’s going on at home.” Brian said quietly.  “She can help.”<br/><br/>Karen didn’t say anything, nor did she mention that she had spoken to Ethan’s mother earlier in the day.  The conversation had been very short and abrupt, but what the woman had to say had just confirmed her suspicions that some of Ethan’s issues stemmed from his home life.  When she had tried to ask Brian about it, he had clammed up and became uncomfortable.   She was a little surprised that he had brought it up straight away.  She glanced a little curiously at Ethan, but managed to keep her full curiosity off her face.  She wanted him to trust her so she could help him, but she also knew from experience that he would be suspicious of her motives.<br/>"
22600,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"18-04-2010, 09:09:41",Insanityenviesme,"Ethan badly needed this shower, feeling the cool droplets of water sliding down his fairly muscular form almost washing away his troubles as it washed away his smell and his dirt, making way for shame and hatred of his own drunk self well inside him. He decreased the temperature of the water allowing the freezing cold spray to rid him of his painful hatred as he fought off being consumed by the nothingness that was his life now. He had been kicked out of school and though he hated it, he knew how privileged he was to have gone to one of the best schools in the country. He decreased the temperature of the water again this time to drown out his sense of loss.<br/><br/>It was beginning to look more and more like he'd stumbled into one of his nightmares. Ethan considered his logic to be his power and had you told him that he would stumble into one bar after another seeking pathetic drunk chicks to fuck and filling his lungs with alcohol so much that he should thank God he was still alive, he would've boxed your ears and dumped you into a trash can with a rude comment stuck to the back of your shirt. But sadly that was exactly what had happened. Ethan's carefully constructed life based on logic and his understanding of it was slowly falling apart all around him. His power was fast retreating from him. He had no information to base a hypothesis and then put it into action. Ethan Hawke found himself stark naked in a cutthroat world that seemed to be out for his blood. And from what little information he had in hand now, he knew that Miss. Anderson and Brian meant him no harm.<br/><br/>He stepped out of the shower, cleansed of his putrid stench both from his body and from his heart though he was still unsure as to what was going to happen to him. He went to the little room that he had awoken in and pulled on his clothes and made himself presentable to his friend and his teacher. It was bad enough that he was so muddled he couldn't tell left from right. He didn't need to dump his worries on Brian or Miss. Anderson who for some reason seemed thoroughly detached to having him in her house. He would've supposed she's be the last person to take him in, considering how much he had tortured her.<br/><br/>After making sure he looked as himself as possible he skipped downstairs, pressing on a cheerful face as he jumped the last few steps and stumbled into the room, ""Thank you, Miss. Anderson for taking my poor, pathetic former drunk self. I promise I shall be careful not to do anything close to what I have done this past week"", he lied. This was the only way out of her life and he needed to get out as much as she needed him out. He had hated living with his Mother and he doubted Corny Karen would be any better, although it was very cool of her to have let him sleep at her place considering the reputation he had amassed, ""Come on, Bri..the waves await"", he said hoping to sidestep the conversation of his relationship with his mother. ""Goodbye, Miss. Anderson  and Thanks again!"", he said giving her a cheery wave and instantly wondering if that was a little too much. He hoped and begged feverishly that she would've forgotten Brian's suggestion and would just be happy that he was getting out of her hair. After all, No sane Professor would want Ethan Hawke anywhere near them, let alone in their house!<br/>"
22601,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"20-04-2010, 18:21:35",SassyB,"Karen had known once he started to sober up Ethan would start to be his usual stubborn self.  She had been hoping that his head would still be pounding enough to make him a little more compliant, but evidently he was eager to leave.  She probably should let him go and that would be the end of it.  He wasn’t really her responsibility, but Brian had pleaded with her to help and the conversation with his mother worried her.  And if she was honest with herself she found Ethan annoying but intriguing at the same time.<br/><br/>She swung her legs back onto the floor and stood up.  She glanced over at Brian as she walked past Ethan into the kitchen.  Brian hadn’t budged from his seat since Ethan had come down stairs and he looked awkwardly anywhere but at Ethan.    She knew it was split in half, wanting to help his friend but wishing he wasn’t there at the same time for the fall out.<br/><br/>She returned with a glass of water and two paracetemol, which she handed to Ethan.  “Sit down Ethan.” Her voice held a hint of the firmness she usually used when he was trying to disrupt her class.<br/><br/>She returned to own seat and looked over at Brian again before she focused back on Ethan.  “I think you owe it to Brian to sit down and let us help.”<br/><br/>How far would she have to push him until he gave in and told her what was going on, or he threw a strop and stormed out?  How much information about what she had been doing all morning would persuade him that he could trust her and stay put to hear the rest of what she had done for him today.  She knew him well enough to know his reactions were to fight, that he thought he could take care of whatever it was by himself, but this time he couldn’t and he was going to need all the help she could give him.<br/><br/>Including the use of her spare room.<br/><br/>“I spoke to your mom this morning.” She decided to start there; sure that it was the main root of his problems.  “I thought it would be nice for her to know where you were last night and that you were alright.  It was a very brief call as I’m sure you have guessed already.”  She studied him for a moment, watching his reaction to the news she had spoken to his mother.  “Care to tell me why she said I was to tell you, you had until lunchtime tomorrow to get your stuff and get out?”"
22602,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"22-04-2010, 12:27:11",Insanityenviesme,"As brave a front as Ethan was putting up, he was trained enough to see that his life had taken a decided nosedive. He had always wondered what would happen should his antics be termed too far. As of till then, all he was forced to endure were long, uninteresting and typically prophetic lectures of how his talent was being wasted. But he had never even considered expulsion to feature let alone fall down on him. He had always considered his prowess to outmeasure his prank when the time came. Apparently he was wrong.<br/><br/>Truth be told he wasn't too ashamed of his behavior the past few days. He had let himself go unlike ever before. He had truly been one with his desires caring naught for what people thought of him nor for what would happen next as he lived in the moment and was rewarded with three absolutely memorable days even if they were slipping from his memory even now as water trickling down cupped hands. His mindless rampage had helped him clear his mind and now in all clarity he understood exactly where he stood and it wasn't a pretty place. He was walking a dagger's edge. One slip and he would fall into an abyss, his life darkened forever. He knew he needed help, but he was far too proud to accept it from anyone other than the people who knew him as well as he deemed which basically left his mother and Brian and a couple of his other friends. The fact that he had woken un in Miss. Anderson's house and not in Brian's couch meant that he was not welcome at his place. Perhaps one of the others would help.<br/><br/>But he got his answer a little sooner than he thought he would. The words struck him like a blow to the back of his head, unsuspecting and lethal. His own mother wished him to rot in hell. He supposed he shouldn't be altogether surprised since she had never actually cared about him. The last memory of her caring for him was when she'd bailed him out of jail when he'd caught in a fight a few months back. And that too only because her boy-toy had been one of the people in the fight. Ethan had managed to get a good chunk of his nose! He supposed this was revenge.<br/><br/>He smiled, ""That works perfectly for me. I can't stand that hag anyway. Her and her precious boyfriend!"", he said his voice filled with loathing, ""She must had a worse sex drive than me if she likes him!"", he said disgusted. ""I'll grab my stuff and we'll head over to your place, Bri"", he said turning to him, ""I know I might not be welcome, but I swear I'll be out of your hair in a day"", he began but Brian cut him off.<br/><br/>""I can't have you home, Ethan. It's not just me, your mother's called everyone you know and told them not to accept you. And you know your mother. Once she wants something no one except you can stop her from getting her will. I'm sorry, bro!"", he said just daring to look at his eyes after speaking to the floor all this time. ""But She doesn't know about Miss. Anderson. You can stay here. She'd never figure out you'd choose to stay at a teacher's place! It's perfect, E!"", he said enthusiastically.<br/><br/>It was perfect. Ethan Hawke even so much as walking by one of his professors' homes was incredibly laughable. No one would suspect he would choose refuge in a professor's place let alone Corny Karen's. Besides it held the added advantage that staying with Miss. Anderson meant that he could keep up with what was happening at school and maybe somehow claw his way back. Or at least have an opportunity to get his Diploma. She could guide him through the process. The advantage of living with a Professor was boundless.<br/><br/>But there were some kinks to the plot and these kinks weren't minor ones either. Although he was too drunk to remember anything, he had a vivid memory of his Programming Professor in sinfully short shorts that paid adulating tribute to her surprisingly sexy legs and a tight top that seemed to hug her torso and increase her appeal that much more. Ethan was a teenager and hence it was understood that he suffered from serious sexual cravings. If he chose to live with her and she would continue to loiter around her house dressed like that he knew he wouldn't be able to hold himself. Sooner or later his desire would overtake him and the cataclysmic chain of events that would follow were far too uncomfortable to dwell on.<br/><br/>""I..I...expected that!"", he lied regaining his composure, ""I was simply trying to find out if my theory was correct. Thanks Brian!"", he said nodding to his friend, ""I'll go see KC."", he said, ""he'd always told me his garage was open to me especially if I helped around with the cars. I get a job and a place to stay all at once! See, perfect plan!"", he said grinning. Perfect except KC himself is struggling with immigration troubles and it was laughable to think he could afford to give him a salary. But all Ethan needed for now was a place to crash. He'd figure something out sooner or later.<br/>"
22603,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"29-04-2010, 17:39:32",SassyB,"As he started to realise his world was falling apart, Karen gave Ethan credit for trying to pretend it was no big deal.  His bravado covering his true feelings, but what he obviously didn’t know was she could see the pain and turmoil in his eyes.  They said the eyes were the window to the soul.  Well Ethan had very expressive eyes.  It was how she always knew he was about to do something in class.<br/><br/>She couldn’t believe a mother would do something like this to her child.  Alright she knew for a fact Ethan was a royal pain in the ass, but how could a mother be so cruel as to throw her only son out and then go around all his friends and ensure that they didn’t take him in either.  Basically leaving him out on the streets?  She was starting to understand now what his mother’s strange question at the last parent teacher conference had been about.  She had asked if Ethan was attending classes.  At the time, the answer had been yes as he still hadn’t managed to hack the system enough to change his schedule, and the moment Karen had said yes Ms Hawke had got up and walked out of the room.   During her chat to her colleagues this morning she had found out Ms Hawke had asked them all the same question.  It was like she had been looking for an excuse to punish him.<br/><br/>Karen felt sorry for him, she could barely imagine how hard this must be for him as she had only ever been surrounded by a loving family, but she knew she couldn’t show him any pity.  Pity would have him going on the defensive. Make him more stubborn to agree to what she had in mind for getting his life back on track.  Make him walk out of here never to be seen again.<br/><br/>She was under no obligation to help him, he wasn’t her responsibility.  She knew that, but she just couldn’t sit back and not do anything.  Ethan wasn’t a bad kid.  She’d have a few of them in the past in her class, they just weren’t interested in school at all.  Ethan wanted to go places, he just hadn’t figured out how to get there and found school boring.  He needed to be challenged.  He needed to be shown people did actually care about him, even though he thought otherwise.<br/><br/>Just at that the doorbell rang.  “That will be the pizza guy, can you get it Brian.” She addressed the other teen who sprang up and went to the door, almost eagerly.  Karen had let Brian order the pizza’s online and then had just inputted on card details herself, she had no idea what he had ordered, but online ordering was much more convenient as it saved her having to make sure she had enough money in her purse.   Actually she did a lot of her shopping online because she hated shopping in general.<br/><br/>While Brian went to get the pizzas Karen kept her eyes on Ethan.  “Ethan, I have nothing against you getting a part time job, in fact I’m going to insist on it, but you can not live in a garage.  Other than hygiene and safety issues that would involve, you are still a minor and if anyone found out you would become a ward of the state.”  She paused for a second reaching for a slice of pizza from one of the two boxes Brian had laid on the coffee table.  Pepperoni.  Her favourite.<br/><br/>“I need you to hear me out, before you go off on one.  This is a one time deal only.  There is a reason why I’m doing this and why I’m not at school this afternoon.  First of all I’m going to go with you to collect your things from your mother, and while we’re there I’m going to ask her to sign over your guardianship to me until you become of age.  You only have to put up with me until the end of the school year, which is only a few months.”   She grinned at him, before taking a bite of her pizza slice.  She knew the thought of living with her for a few months terrified him.  She also knew she wasn’t one of his favourite teachers, if he did have a favourite, but she wanted to give him a chance to let this sink in before she told him the rest of the deal.  Maybe then he would see that teachers weren’t the evil robots he thought they were, that they were humans too.<br/><br/>“Is good deal.” Brian mumbled around a mouthful of pizza."
22604,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"04-05-2010, 21:55:39",Insanityenviesme,"Ethan had to admit that Miss. Anderson was quite a tactful person. His reputation was such that he was supposed to hate everything concerning school and sadly that included the teachers as well. And his reputation and friends were the only things that were his products of his own effort and he would rather sleep with a man than lose the only thing that his mother had no control over. If he had smothered his pride to take a backseat, his recognition of Karen Anderson's intelligence would've definitely attracted his intrigue. Had he been anybody other than himself he would've been very impressed with how she was able to hand Brian a way out to make sure their friendship remained intact and more importantly how she had refrained from roughhousing him into taking a decision appealing to the sense of logic inside him which not too many people recognized.<br/><br/>His antics, pranks and sarcastic dribble though might seem a blatant and  obvious discard for authority but when one was smart enough to look closer, his more complex pranks revolved around the more useless and equally pointless rituals imposed by the school. The food fights were to call to attention tha atrocious system of no seconds. The chemical lab fiasco was the make sure the school decided to pull its weight and provide the students with better facilities. And he was prepared to bet that if Karen could be as suave as she was being now, she would definitely have been able to figure out the deeper purpose behind his devious little tricks.<br/><br/>He listened to her proposals and the logic behind them seemed unflappable. A bed and a person to talk to during this time, especially someone as intellectual as Karen. KC was a great mate and a mechanical genius  but he hardly knew about anything else and well because of the fact that KC was fighting against immigration, a good night's sleep was as certain as him turning gay. Every one of the suggestions, even the one about her becoming his guardian was inviting. At least that way he can convince himself that she was almost family and thus get over his pride and finally find a companion on the same intellectual level. ""Well, if its only for a few months then fine. And the Guardian thing, is that really necessary. Can't it be avoided?"", he asked stupidly. He hated that he allowed himself to ask that question. He knew that under law a minor cannot stay outside his parents' place unless he was with relatives or with a guardian, ""Okay never mind"", he added sighing, ""Thank you"", he said finally looking at Miss. Anderson and then at Brian,"" Thanks a lot, Bro!"", he said giving him a little hug. ""And I know you probably don't believe me, but I'll try to be as mature as possible. I feel I owe you at least that, Miss. Anderson!"", he said nodding a her.<br/>"
22605,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"05-05-2010, 17:38:12",SassyB,"To say she was surprised by his acceptance of her proposal so far was a slight understatement.  She had thought he would have put up more of a resistance to her idea other than the<em>‘the Guardian thing is that really necessary’</em>question, even then he had accepted it before she could answered, yes it was.    She got a little suspicious that he was plotting something in that head of his, but he looked like he genuinely did appreciate her offer.   She was sure the rebel would surface as soon as she mentioned there were rules.<br/><br/>“I’m not finished yet.” She said gently “Monday morning we have a meeting with Principal Myers to appeal to him to overturn his decision on your expulsion.  There will be conditions of course, mainly from your other teachers who I spoke to this morning.  They will all back your appeal, as they agree it was unjust to expel you but Abby didn't even get detention, an accept you back into their classes, provided you do the work and your grade average does not slip below a B plus.  I personally believe that they are being very generous on this and for my class I won’t accept anything below an A.”<br/><br/>She knew what he was capable of and she wasn’t going to let him off with slacking.  She was also going to prove to him that he had the brains to get himself into a decent college, and not only that, but one that would offer him a full scholarship so he could accomplish his full potential.<br/><br/>“There are conditions to you staying here as well.”  This was where she was pretty sure he would start protesting, especially over any he considered unreasonable.  “These conditions or rules if you wish, are non negotiable.  You want to be treated like an adult you will have to behave like one.  This is my house and I expect you to respect me and my decisions, otherwise I will revoke all your privileges.<br/><br/>One, as I’ve already stated you will get a part time job, I can’t not afford to give you an allowance, so you will have to earn it.<br/><br/>Two, the room is yours make it your own, but I would prefer you didn’t paint it black and bring in any odd pets like snakes etc.<br/><br/>Three, it’s your responsibility to clean your room, however I expect you to help in keeping the communal areas tidy.  If you take any dishes into your bedroom bring them back; I really don’t want to have to raid your room when the cupboards are empty.<br/><br/>Four, you will help with the laundry and cooking.  I will show you how to do both if you don’t already know how.<br/><br/>Five, you may have your friends over however there will be NO PARTYING.<br/><br/>Six, no alcohol.<br/><br/>Seven, you will have a curfew, ten pm on a school night and eleven on a non school night.<br/><br/>Eight, you will not hack into the school system or any other system for that matter.  I applaud your achievement with the school system, but I have cleared out all your little tricks, including the ones you had coded not to happen until future dates.  And for your information hacking into the school system is child’s play, I did it when I was twelve.<br/><br/>Nine, you will not bring girls to this house, to have sex.”<br/><br/>She stood up and walked towards the kitchen, not giving him a chance to start protesting.  Forcing him to think about everything she said before accepting that she was the adult and she was doing everything she could to help him.  His home life might not have been great up until now, but hopefully within the few months he would be here would learn that homes with rules could also be happy environments.<br/><br/>“Oh and ten, outside of school you don’t have to call me Miss Anderson, although I would prefer not to be called Corny Karen.” A little smirk on her lips as she fired off her parting shot, letting him know that she knew about his nickname for her.  And maybe he would think twice about goofing off at school since she obviously had her ways of finding things out."
22606,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"10-05-2010, 05:18:53",Insanityenviesme,"Ethan Hawke wouldn't normally accept the proposals of a someone who was at least two years older than him, much less a teacher from school. But he reasoned that she was no longer his Teacher. He was for all accounts expelled and was living under no delusions that he would ever be able to rejoin the school. Principal Myers was far too hung up on his school's reputation than the opportunity of utilizing his genius. Besides he hadn't exactly had the coziest of relationships with his principal. There are some things a student doesn't do to a Principal and Ethan was sure making a Prostitute call on him while his wife was in his office and strip for him would rank pretty high on that list. So the fact that Karen was trying to help his had nothing to do with exploiting his abilities and once he'd understood that two things happened. One he was totally clueless as to why she was doing this. And Two though he hated being clueless at anything, her care brought forth a new respect inside him for her. After all, she was the only Teacher with whom he'd shared quite a number of invigorating encounters. The rest of them were just for vindictive pleasure but his pranks with Karen were a very, very fun game, especially the last one. The Backdoor Program to block him out was absolutely brilliant.<br/><br/>But his patience was a little taken to the cleaners as she dished out the rules he had to follow to stay under her roof. Especially the 'Non Negotiable' part. He groaned the perfect high school boy's agony at being constricted by rules, ""So is this what it feels like to have a real Mom?"", he asked Brian with his hand across his mouth as though hiding himself from Karen though he hadn't troubled to keep his voice down. Brian laughed in relief more so than anything. It was always an indication that Ethan was back to normal when he decided to joke around. He smiled at his best friend and hugged him, ""Thanks, B!"", he said meaning every syllable. ""And I am Sorry!"", he said with an embarrassed smile, ""I..I just didn't know..Everything happened so....I..Thanks, Man!"", he finished hugging Brian again. He was straying into unknown territory with every step he took. Ethan's whole life was built on cold, remorseless logic and the care than Brian and Karen were showing was making his world crumble at the foundations. He smiled off his discomfort, though this time the discomfort was oddly pleasant. Perhaps there really was a crazy world out there where him and his logic were useless.<br/><br/>He turned to face his soon to be guardian, ""Okay"", he said wagging his fingers as he walked over, ""About these rules...Part time job, KC'll take care of that. All you have to do is put up with a lot of soot and stink. Ahh..Motor oil, nothing smells as good as that!"", he said throwing her a grin. ""And as for the curfews, I'll just slip all the clocks in the city back by two hours. It'll take a lot of sleeping around, but I think I can do it!"", he said with another cheeky little grin, ""And for bringing girls to the house, why would I when I have the hottest girl right here. You are a girl, right? Not some alien wanting to take custody over me so you can eat me or turn me into a zombie or something?"", he added with the perfect look of inquiry.<br/><br/>He smiled. He was actually properly smiling, ""Karen.."", he said laying emphasis on her name to tell her that he was okay with Rule 10, ""You know I always shirk the rules. But the rules I shirk would always be the useless ones. I hope you've noticed that."", he added his eyes actually expressing that desire better than his words, ""I'll do anything I can to help around the house but I will not respect the curfew"", he said point blank, ""My mother, bless the drunk bitch, sleeps only at 3! So I'll go with all the rules except the curfew. Take it or leave it!"", he said with another grin, ""And thank you..very much!"", he added this time his face showed no trace of his cheek. ""I promise I'll do whatever I can to make it up except don't ask me to stop making trouble. I can't function without it!"", he grinned<br/>"
22607,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"10-05-2010, 17:47:05",SassyB,"Karen wasn’t sure if she liked the ‘<em>real mom</em>’ comment.   She supposed for Ethan who hadn’t really had the family life she had, had that her laying down the rules would feel like a real mom to him.     She definitely didn’t feel like a mom, more like a big sister.  Being the middle child of three she sort of knew how to be a big sister as well as a little sister, but a mom?!  She wondered again what she had gotten herself into.    The most annoying kid at school, the one who she had frequently had thoughts of throttling on occasions, and she was going out on a limb for him to get him back into school and letting him stay in her house.     She sighed to herself, she supposed only time would tell if she was doing the right thing or if Ethan really was a hopeless case like Principle Myers and his mother obviously thought.<br/><br/>When he trailed after her wanting to discuss the rules, she knew this was the Ethan who they all knew.  She knew he would find something he wanted removed.   She took a can of cream soda from the fridge, popped it open and then leaned back against the counter just looking at him with her brow cocked waiting for him to finish.    At least he didn’t seem to mind about the part time job that would keep him occupied for a few hours a week.  Boredom was definitely the issue, he busier she kept him, the less likely he had time to cook up any mischief.<br/><br/>Ignoring the hot girl statement, as she knew he didn’t mean a word of it, she looked down at herself as if to check for something then back at him, a little spark of mischief in her eyes.   “Yip definitely a girl.  As for wanting to eat you….” She scrunched up her nose “I’ve been told boys are made up of horrid things, so I don’t think you have anything to worry about unless you’re made of chocolate.”<br/><br/>She pushed off the counter and walked around him.  “The rules are the rules, even if you think any of them are useless, they are only useless in your opinion.  Rule number seven remains, disregard it and I’ll change it to eight and nine pm.  Being the person who is providing the roof over your head or the ‘<em>mom</em>’ if you prefer, I have the authority to do that.” She smirked at him over her shoulder.    He might consider rule number seven an inconvenient, but it wasn’t for her.  She wanted to make sure he was in the house before she went to bed, so she didn’t end up spending a sleepless night worrying about where he was and what state he was in.    Her rules were pretty lenient and nothing other parents wouldn’t bestow on their kids.  Hopefully he would realise they were there for his benefit and if he stuck to them she wouldn’t hassle him.    He might even learn behaving himself could be rewarding!<br/><br/>“As for making trouble, as long as I don’t have any of the teachers, the principle, the police or some girl’s parents complaining you’ve knocked up their daughter, turning up at my door, or any other reason to give me a headache, knock yourself out.”  She flopped back down onto the couch and reached for another slice of pizza.  “First you have things to do like collecting your things, speaking to this mechanic friend of yours to see if he’s really willing to take you one part time and homework to do.”  She gave him her best teacher glare and nodded towards the bundle of paper sitting on the side table beside the front door “I believe you now have two weeks of work to catch up on.”    That should keep him out of mischief for the weekend.<br/><br/>There was a snort of mirth from Brian, which quickly dissipated when her steely gaze turned on him “Erm…I believe you have homework to catch up on as well.”"
22608,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"13-05-2010, 15:42:34",Insanityenviesme,"Ethan laughed at her sense of humor. She had always handled his more risqué humor with utmost charm that it almost bordered on cool detachment but actually seeing her joke about it joining him in some light humor was quite refreshing. ""Ah, Curse the Gods for their decision to make me of flesh, bones and a brain filled with scotch!"", he said grinning. ""Would you reconsider if I like jump into a chocolate fountain or something? I've been thinking of pulling that prank for ages!"", he said, his old enthusiasm returning. He felt safe with Karen and far more connected than he had ever been with anyone who was older than him. He had always resisted contact with people who considered him to be nothing more than an immature genius. Well, if they judged him to be an immature genius, he'd show them just how impeccably immature he really was. The incident with the principal and his wife and the prostitute was the perfect example of his impatience with judgmental imbeciles. Buy Karen had never seemed judgmental. In fact he was quite sure that most of his pranks were well received by her. And that knowledge contributed in no small means to strengthening his strange feeling of being at home when he was with her, even for this short little period of time so much so that he was actually considering living by her rules.<br/><br/>He laughed, ""Ah, Leave it to a teacher to bully us about homework!"", he said digging Brian in the chest with his elbow. Brian grinned and slapped hands with Ethan. ""She's right though. They've gone mad at the school. Its gonna take next year to finish off all the work I have!"", he said in a sullen tone of voice, ""Well, I should get going! See ya round, E! Thanks, Miss. Anderson!"", he said and took his leave. He watched possibly the best friend he would ever have. He hardly deserved the care that he had just shown, After all, he had just spent a week lost, drunk and high refusing any of their company. Any other person would've left him to blaze his own path of destruction. He turned back to look at the other person who's care he didn't deserve, though he would never have figured it to be who it was in his wildest dreams. He looked up and silently sent a small thanks. It felt good to know that even a pompous, self obsessed, arrogant little brat had people who cared about him.<br/><br/>""Hey, Mind if I slip over to KC's place for a bit? I need to talk to him about my job and I have to get some stuff from his garage"", he informed. He knew it might surprise her to hear him actually taking responsibility so soon, but to him it seemed so very very late. Besides he still had to get over his hangover and being around KC always did the trick. KC was addicted to putting idle hands to work. And so Ethan headed over to KC's garage and spent a bit of time tuning the Mustang that he was hoping to find soon when he was struck by an idea for his homework assignment for Karen. He grabbed KC's camera and headed to the back where the new Automated Car Wash system was housed. He let his feet wander around the place taking pictures of each unit. ""KC, you're gonna love me in a couple of days!"", he said waving to the genial giant and rushed back to Karen's.  He stole into her computer for a couple of hours, hacking into her system just for kicks as he began modifying the pictures he took and converting them into .pngs  and created an multi layered advertisement program for KC's new Car Wash with a png simulation of each unit. He smiled at his work. He had a feeling Karen might appreciate it as well, though he was sure she would be less than pleased with his forced entry into her system. He hurried downstairs looking for her. ""Hey Teach, you should update your firewall..and I have something to show you, should you like to see!"", he added grinning. ""Sweet Wallpaper, by the way!"", he added with a sly grin to let her know that he'd hacked into her system.<br/>"
22609,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"23-05-2010, 16:06:07",SassyB,"Karen waved to him as he left.  She stared at the door for a moment a little confused.  She had definitely been expecting Ethan to put up more resistance that he had.  His reactions to all her suggestions were definitely not what she had expected.   Sighing she stood up and lifted the two pizza boxes, there was a slice left in each the boys having devoured the rest as she had expected.  She grabbed the empty glasses and sauntered into the kitchen, where she slipped the two slices onto a plate and wrapped cling film around it before popping it into the fridge.  The glasses went into the dishwasher as she continued to muse over Ethan’s sudden change in attitude.   Had he realised it was his only opportunity to get back to school, to get his life back on track or was his compliance a ploy for something else?<br/><br/>She would have to be on guard just in case he was up to something.<br/><br/>While Ethan was gone she settled down the floor, her laptop on the coffee table in front of her and got down to work.   She knew Myers would be annoyed she took the afternoon off on such short notice, so she didn’t want to give him any opportunity to claim she was behind with her lesson plans.   She glanced up as Ethan charged through the door and up the stairs.  Well evidently he had made himself at home!  She heard him clattering about in the upstairs hall and realised the noise was coming from the nook she kept her computer in.     A sneaky smile on her face she turned to her laptop and her fingers flew over her keyboard before she turned her attention back to her marking.<br/><br/>She looked up when he appeared a couple of hours later looking for her attention.  Standing up she stretched, her hands on the back of her hips she arched her back to stretch some of the kinks out, she hadn’t realised she had been sitting there so long.  “I don’t need a new firewall, when I realised you were at the computer I lowered it to let you in.” she smirked at him.  “And the puppy is my parents dog, his names Max, he’s three now.”<br/><br/>She followed him upstairs to see what he wanted to show her.<br/>"
22610,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"25-05-2010, 22:21:09",Insanityenviesme,"It was next to obvious that Ethan was not the kind of person who would care for the approval of his work by anybody. Normally he wouldn't even consider the arguments of his friends during the preparatory stages of a big prank. It was his way or the highway. And usually it was his way that was the best. But there were always too much risk involved in his methods, sometimes deliberate and Brian was the only one of the gang that had never raised a single question against him. In fact, he'd help shut the other two up saying that his plans always worked so they'll do it his way. But back then he hadn't cared for Brian's help. Actually he was more impressed with the other two for standing up against him that Brian standing up for him. But now he understood that a few of his calls were argument worthy. His plans were usually based on a simple foundation and he would build his masterpiece on it. The only problem being that the masterpiece was only so because it accounted for various risks and nullified almost all of them. Ethan thought a prank was only as good as its chance of getting them caught.<br/><br/>It had been the same while he was growing up as well. Ethan had never cared for the rules that his Mother had set. He had never cared about anything so far in his life except for the fact that he respected that it was his life and he wanted to live it by his rules which were simple. There are no rules. None of the pathetic social hierarchy's stipulated practices applied to Ethan. He had dismissed them the minute he had had the misfortune to learn them. He was the eternal bad boy, but that didn't necessarily entail him to be thick and stupid and trigger happy. Ethan was quite the opposite. His lack of interest in other people's worries about him helped him stay grounded and not feel like he was worth anything more than he thought he was worth. His decision to remove society from his lifestyle allowed him far more time to dwell on his life than what people would think about him and how to make influence their opinions so that they would have a better impression of him. It all seemed such a hopeless endeavor to Ethan.<br/><br/>In fact his detachment some would say was the reason why he was insatiably popular. Somehow he was mistaken to be a rebel and the girls just could not have enough of him. And even that was nothing more than a distraction that Ethan did not care to indulge in. He savored it, but he wasn't dependant on it. Just because he was mistakenly identified doesn't mean he shouldn't enjoy the perks that came with it.<br/><br/>But then why did he care to show his work to Karen? Why was he so excited to win her approval? Why wasn't he making her life a living hell? Why was he bending to her rules? Why did he even think about, let alone finish his homework on time? What was happening to him?<br/><br/>These were the questions that were fighting to take control of Ethan, but he ordered them to wait till he was in bed as he waited to her Karen's remarks about his Advertisement project. He had bragged about using pngs and he was hoping to find justification as he waited there, wondering why he wasn't singing praise to himself as she looked at his homework. What was she doing to him?<br/>"
22611,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"29-05-2010, 18:18:15",SassyB,"Karen looked at Ethan curiously before she sat down behind the computer.  The only time she had seen him this excited was just before he was about to pull a prank, it almost made her feel uneasy.  She looked at him again and gave a mental headshake, he was like an eager little puppy with his tail wagging so fast his whole body shook.  The image had her swallowing a chuckle and turning her attention to the computer screen.   She looked over the advertisement, noting he had use pngs along with some other smart stuff she didn't teach in the basic class.  She leaned back in her chair and contemplated what to say.<br/><br/>She peered at him out of the corner of her eye.  He'd never been this enthusiastic about hearing her verdict on his work before, or had spent as much time on it either.  It was really hard to take in.  This wasn't like him.  She really didn't know how to deal with the sudden one eighty in his attitude, even if it was gratitude for helping him out.  She was still expecting the axe falling.  Call her suspicious, but it was the only experience she had of Ethan, when he was being nice he was up to something.<br/><br/>She sat back in the chair, eyes still on the screen ""Is this for your friends garage?""  she pushed the chair back and stood up.  ""Not bad, I'm sure he will be grateful for the extra work you've put in to help out his business.""  She turned and headed towards the stairs to go back down again, knowing her response wasn't what he was looking for.  ""It's an A.  And it better be the first of many.""   Kare added, deciding she had made him sweat it out long enough, and then descended.<br/><br/>In the kitchen she stood in front of the fridge, staring at the contents trying to decide what to make for dinner.  Her mind still on Ethan.  She wondered how much longer the eager to please enthusiasm would last before he reverted to old habits and they started to butt heads.    She still had no idea what had posed her to agree to let him stay here for the remainder of the school year and put her neck out for him at school.  Her reputation and career was riding on him behaving."
22612,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"02-06-2010, 06:31:11",Insanityenviesme,"The myriad of reactions that claimed his body and his mind was quite unexpected but strangely intoxicating. Ethan had always spent his life on the strict principle that nothing and no one came in his way. None but his opinion mattered. None but his interpretation of events were true and none but what he decreed worthy was worthy. Ethan had learned that from his Mother and it was the only thing of hers that he would take to the grave. He had realized that it made his life far more simpler. People might look at him as a complicated, hormonally raging and emotionally overloaded teenager who was hiding behind a hastily prepared cloud of detachment to soothe his own burning sense of acceptance and belonging. He was sure Professor Anderson thought so too.<br/><br/>But that was not the case. Ethan preferred to be alone. The thrill of being able to act on impulse was a drug that had far more devastating effects that the purest brand of heroin. Freedom, they said. Well, they knew nothing of it. Freedom was the his sole heirloom. True freedom was his power to be able to hack into the school network and change his timetables without having to suffer any consequences whatsoever. It was pathetic how the school depended on his talents. But it looked like they had taken all they can manage and Ethan had to forfeit a slice of his notoriety for favor of his academic completion. Perhaps it was his understanding of that that was toying with his true personality, making him excited even nervous as he watched Professor Anderson peruse through the webpage that not a week ago he had boasted would make her eyes pop.<br/><br/>He smiled at ruefully at her as she commented that KC would be grateful for his sudden want to finish his homework. What had he expected? A hug and a kiss and a proclamation that he was a whiz? This was his Professor. Perhaps the reality of living with her had instilled a false identity of her inside him. Of course she wasn't impressed. Regardless of his insane confidence in himself, this was a mere two dimensional, simple figurine reproduction of pngs. He nodded and was about to shuffle back to his room when she expressed her hope that it was the first of many A's to come.<br/><br/>Ethan stood there blinking in disbelief but he dared not turn around. He had never experienced kindness or care or indeed patience of the sort Karen was showing him. It was slowly eroding his conscious making him weak, making him human. ""You wish"", he said finally getting the guts to turn around and smile gloatingly. ""That was just my Thank you to KC for letting me have the job. I'll return back to normal soon enough. So you'd better enjoy this while you can!"", he said slyly. ""And please reschedule the meeting with the school tomorrow. Who on earth would accept to meet at eight in the morning? Are you fucking mad?!"", he goaded, grinning.<br/><br/>"
22613,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"04-06-2010, 17:29:10",SassyB,"Ah now there was the Ethan she knew so well and often felt compelled to wring his neck.  Karen carried on gathering ingredients for dinner, a simple pasta dish, while Ethan stood at the top of the stairs and made sure she was aware of his presence.<br/><br/>“Rule eleven that language does not come into this house.” As she said it, she knew that it was one of those rules Ethan wouldn’t just test to see how she would react, but would disregard all together.<br/><br/>Although Karen didn’t see the need to use profanity to get her point across, growing up on military bases, and with brothers, she knew every swear word and way to cuss someone out known to a sailor.  And she would probably even end up grounded at her current age if her father ever heard her ever doing it; it wasn’t something a lady did.   Her mother didn’t use it in the house, but being a fighter pilot, she had heard her mom cuss out some guys on her squad once.  It had been very amusing as Karen had never associated her mom with her job before then. It had been interesting to see that her mom was just one of the guys on the squad and not just her mom.<br/><br/>“And I’m ever so glad you’re eager to get to school tomorrow, but I’m not going.” She felt like she was back at home, arguing with her brothers as she went about her business.  Her parents had regularly told the three of them off for yelling while they were in different rooms from each other.<br/><br/>“You’ve obviously lost track of time in your inebriated state.  Today is Friday, there is no school tomorrow.  You can get up for your meeting with your mother any time you like.  However, you better be up and ready Monday morning because I am not putting my job on the line, without you there to show Principle Myers that you have seen the errors of your ways and are going to be better behave for the remainder of your time at school, just because your throwing a teenage strop about having to get out of bed half an hour early.  If you are not there on time then the deals off, simple as that.”<br/><br/>Whether Ethan was winding your up or not at this precise moment in time, she was taking it as an opportunity to reinforce that she was doing this for him and not for herself.   Sure she thought Myers had overreacted with his decision to expel Ethan, and if she was principle she would have dealt out a different punishment, but at the same time technically she could disagree with his decision and do nothing about it.   She was choosing to do something about it, because she cared.<br/><br/>People would think she was crazy for taking responsibility for the biggest pain in the ass ever, and even she couldn’t understand fully why she was doing it.  Ethan had caused her more migraines than she cared to count over the last couple of years, but for some reason she knew he just needed someone who was willing enough to care and guide him a little before he totally went off the rails.    She was fully aware that over the course of the next few months they were going to butt heads often.  He was going to push her and drive her crazy as he tested her boundaries, but she was up for the challenge of proving to him that a little discipline didn’t do anyone any harm.    Nor was she going to be a push over, if he didn’t stick to her rules then yes he was going to be punished, it was all part of growing up and even part of adult life.   If you didn’t learn to live with some rules you would have to live with the consequences.   She could be fired on Monday morning, but it was one of those consequences she would have to live with."
22614,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"08-06-2010, 15:17:51",Insanityenviesme,"He smiled at her return crack, ""Oh Silly me!"", he said slapping his forehead, ""but you'll forgive me. Being around a teacher this long does indeed scramble one's brain cells and makes the neurons inhibitory!"", he reeled off in the best all knowing voice that he could muster. ""You'll still have to spank my ass to wake me up though. Eight A.M is way too early for me for creatures that actually eat, sleep and breathe like us, Alien Warlord!"", he commented poking his tongue out. ""I'm gonna head to bed. That trip to KC's was exhausting and I have surfing tomorrow with Brian and the guys! Night, Warlord!"", he called and slipped upstairs and into, what was now and for a little while, his room<br/><br/>He jumped into his bed which was unusually comfortable. He believed his own torridly tired body was disillusioning him into believing something that wasn't there. He sighed deeply as his thoughts once again snapped back to Professor Anderson and he wondered why she would even consider let alone actually try to help him and provide him with a home and some long needed discipline. He chuckled softly. Oh but he won't make the disciplining too easy. He'd fight to remain his old, careless, irresponsible self. Maybe it might rub off on her too. She needed to loosen her hair. She might actually be a total hottie if she would consider relaxing herself for just as second or two. ""Mmm...Hottie Professor! I really should hit the hay if I think she's hot!"", he chuckled and turned over settling down into the mattress a little more comfortably and then falling asleep.<br/><br/>He woke up suddenly sweat pouring down his face and onto his naked chest, ""Jesus!"", he screamed and looked around wildly noticing there was a woman standing at the door. ""No, please don't do this. Please..you can't.."", he begged and yet the woman advanced out of the darkness clad in naught but the teasingly tight panties and stockings with no top, ""Oh God! No..Please..Don't make me do this..I can't.."", he gasped as he noticed her luscious breasts and her perky nipples. ""No, please don't!"", he moved back against the back of the bed as she climbed on it and crawled over him with a hungry, lustful expression in her face. She grabbed his sheets and threw them off, continuing to advance. He gasped as she slid his boxers down to reveal his hard, throbbing cock. ""No..Please..Why? Why are you doing this? Why?"", he screamed but he was silenced as her lips descended on his cock and enveloped his sex shutting off his confusion once and for all. ""You're mine"", she purred as her other hand pushed his chest to lie back down. Their eyes locked together once more, lust ridden in one and lust forming in the other, ""Oh God, I can't hold on..Please..I want her too badly! Oh, Fuck yes.."", he groaned as her lips enveloped his cock again. ""Oh Yes, Karen..""<br/><br/>""AHHHH!!"", he cried as he awoke sweating profusely, listening to his own voraciously pounding heartbeat. He looked at his bed, his legs flaying about, his breathing ragged. He then turned his attention to the locked door protecting his room. He gasped in his breaths shaking his head. The dream had been so vivid. It was so deeply convincing. Hell, he had a fucking erection. He steadied his pants to hide it and slipped out of the door. He opened the door and headed to the bathroom hoping Karen would be asleep and he wouldn't make too much noise. The dream had enticed him far too much and there had been no rule against self pleasure.<br/>"
22615,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"09-06-2010, 18:52:44",SassyB,"<em>I’m a glutton for punishment.</em>Karen thought as Ethan continued his tirade before announcing he was going to bed.  She did consider asking him if he didn’t want dinner, but then decided his hangover was probably catching up with him now the painkillers had worn off, and he and Brian had wolfed down two large pizzas.  Minus the two slices she had eaten.   She made herself dinner, poured a glass of wine and instead of returning to work she curled up on the couch and watched TV for the remainder of the night, before heading up to bed herself.<br/><br/>She woke with a start.  Her heart racing a little, unsure what it was that had woken her.  She lay there quietly trying to work out what it had been, but as she heard no further noise she relaxed deciding she had been dreaming.    Swinging her legs over the side of the bed she sat up, before pushing herself up onto her feet, she yawned.  Sleepily walking past the dressing gown she had draped over the foot of her bed, a reminder to put it on now that she had a teenager in the house and that her usual bed wear of a lacy camisole top and panties (http://image.made-in-china.com/2f0j00deiTgklGOUcR/Sexy-Babydoll-Underwear-Lingerie-ZX9012-.jpg) was probably best not seen by said teenager.  Out in the hall way she frowned when she approached the closed bathroom door,<em>why was it closed?</em>Still half asleep the thought didn’t progress any further than that and pushed the door open.  The sudden glare of the light had her blinking furiously as she stumbled inside.<em>Who had left the light on?</em>As her eyes adjusted she was abruptly brought wide awake by the scene in front of her.  And it proved a reminder that she needed to get the lock on the bathroom door fixed as it didn't work.  She desperately tried to avert her eyes, but they were slow in responding to the command.  Well at least she had an excuse for seeing everything, it was right there in front of her.<br/><br/>""If your going to be indulging in making bathroom babies, you really need to leave a sign outside so no one interupts.  A sock or underwear draped on the door handle."" she stated remembering the signal she had devised with her dorm mate when they had a boy in the room, while she had still been at college.<br/><br/>She immediately backed out the room and pulled the door closed behind her, holding back a bubble of mirth.  She went back to her room, kicked the door closed and flopped back down on the bed.  Finding a teenager boy, jacking off in the bathroom at odd hours during the night had never even entered her mind before now.  At least he was doing it in the bathroom instead of in his room where it would be messier.  Turning onto her other side, she pulled the duvet back over her and tried to think of something other than the image of Ethan standing there with his boxers around his knees, and his cock in his hand.     She wondered what he would have done if she had made herself comfortable and told him to continue, would have have continued the show?   Oh she was sure once he recovered from the shock of being caught, he might have something to say in the morning about her not sticking around for the show, that was just the way Ethan was.  What she wasn't sure was if he actually would actually do it since she had obviously caught him off guard.<br/><br/>Flopping onto her back she opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling.  What was she doing about thinking about watching him masterbate in front of her.  He was a boy and now her responsibility, such thoughts shouldn't be entering her mind, but the image seemed to be imprinted on her eyes.<br/><br/>"
22616,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"10-06-2010, 16:37:12",Insanityenviesme,"It had been hauntingly real. Her supple, round, perfect breasts hanging down provocatively as she crawled up his lazy form, her eyes savory and seductive, purging him of every feeling of right and wrong, her lips and her tongue and her teeth and their sinful symphony of licks and bites seemed impeccably real for the young teenager to discern as a dream until her ruby red lips had engulfed his profanely throbbing cock and her mouth rent pleasure of paranormal proportions to ravage his body which caused his conscious to wrench control from his subconscious and wake him up.<br/><br/>He stood in the empty bathroom, flooded with light coming from above his head. The white tube threw guilty rays at him. She was his Professor. She was the only one who would even allow him into her house except perhaps the police or drug runners. She had got him dinner, a place to rest. She had even promised him a change of guardianship from that abhorring woman. She had offered him a new life. She had offered him her faith and her confidence. But what made the situation worse was the fact that Karen had gone out of her way for him. He was mature enough to understand that Myers would place any improper behavior from his end on her. She had trusted him so much that she had chosen to place her job in his hands. He would've liked to tell that she barely knew him. But that wasn't true. Though they had never had physical interactions, Ethan and Karen knew each other's personality quite well.<br/><br/>Perhaps it was that uncanny relationship that had drawn a sexual chemistry between them. Although he had persuaded himself from staring at her all evening, her body wasn't the one she brought with her to school. Finally free from the pencil skirts and jackets, her body was quite a wonder. A gorgeous set of eyes that were smart and infinitely provocative should his risqué dream have anything to say about it. Shiver inducing curves, amply supported by her casual clothes that hugged her frame and brought them out deliciously. Endlessly long legs that had been unhindered by her tight shorts and a sinful ass, round and perfect. In short, Karen Anderson was quite the catch, both in bed and in the study!<br/><br/>As his mind dwelled on her clothing and the sudden implication of her gorgeous body on him, choosing that as the most likely explanation, his hands succeeded in their given job as a few perverse groans escaped him along with some other substances. ""Oh, Fuck"", he moaned wiping his hands clean. It was for the best. He couldn't run around with those thoughts inside his head and this was the best way of clearing them up. And as he sighed in relief hoping that this was just a mere one time occurring, a cool, crystalline sweet voice taunted him from the door.<br/><br/>He froze, his hand still on his cock but his feet refused to turn around. It was the worst situation to be caught in, but she didn't seem averted by his actions. She was only suggesting that his private life would be better if it remained private. He turned around, ""Right, Next time I'll make sure I grab a pair of your panties!"", he replied cheekily. Though his cheek was but an armor behind which his feelings ran rampage again.<br/><br/>His eyes could not help but stare at her perfect, curvaceous frame. That lovely break of her deliciously curvy hip as she leaned against the door, the soft press of her camisole pushing her perky breasts up causing her cleavage to wax and rendering her night gown all but useless. He could see the embroidered lace panties as the gown slit near her crotch and his cock resumed its magnificence slowly but surely. It was worse than his dream and in that she was naked. Ethan could only imagine what Karen would do to him should she ever learn of her sudden power over him. But he would fight hard to keep that knowledge to himself.<br/><br/>The night progressed without further excitement, excluding the event where he snuck into her bedroom and stole her panties for his plans the next morning. He awoke, stretching not in the least surprised that he had an erection. 'Excellent', he thought as he dug into his bedside drawer and pulled out her panties. He made his way out of the room and then downstairs to find her, making no effort to hide his erection.<br/><br/>""Oh there you are. Here, catch!"", he said throwing her the panties, ""Oh, lovely choice by the way. Next best thing to a thong! Kept me good company!"", he said with a thoroughly mischievous wink and he headed over to peruse the paper leaving Karen hopefully wondering if this was just a prank or was there something deeper afoot.<br/><br/>He had wrestled with the fact of doing this till he fell asleep but the answer was right there. She was the only person who knew him, trusted him and could keep him in check. Who out there could be better for him than her?<br/>"
22617,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"10-06-2010, 21:56:10",SassyB,"Karen got up a little tired, it had taken her a while to get the picture of Ethan out of her head before she had fallen asleep.  Although the image popped straight back into her consciousness and she forced it back out again thinking of the things she needed to do today.    Knowing Ethan was most likely going to follow through with his surfing plans before going to see his mother, Karen got ready for her usual morning of roller bladding down at the beach.    That meant donning a pair of denim shorts, a cropped top and a sweatshirt.<br/><br/>She had just lifted her ipod from the docking station in the kitchen and slid it into the strap around the top of her arm when Ethan sauntered down the stairs and tossed her something.  Catching the raspberry pink French knickers she let them drop so they were dangling on a finger and gave them a cursory look.  Well at least contrary to his suggestion, he hadn’t actually used them in his self administration.  However, she wanted to know how he had got hold of them, as they definitely hadn’t been in the ironing basket.<br/><br/>A casual glance over at the teenager pretending to read the newspaper, she decided two could play this game.  She walked around and dropped them onto his lap.  “If you like them that much you might as well keep them.”<br/><br/>Walking over to the sideboard in the living room she pulled open one of the drawers rummaged about until she found what she was looking for, before she walked back over to where Ethan was sitting and held the key out to him “Lock up when you go and try and not loose them will you, it’s a pain in the ass having to get all the locks changed.  I’ll be back in couple of hours.”  She tugged the zip up on her sweater and sauntered back into the kitchen to grab a bottle of water and her own keys.<br/><br/>“I’d prefer not having to waste the day waiting for you to suck up the courage to face your mother, so could you please be back by one pm and we can get it over with.”   She had already called her friend who was a lawyer to give her the heads up that Mrs Hawke should be in touch to sign over the custody of her son.  “Then you can finish the rest of your homework before school on Monday, while I have a raid through your drawers to see if anything takes my fancy.”<br/><br/>With a smirk she walked out the front door and hopped into her car to head down to the beach, leaving Ethan with the thought of her going through his stuff.      Chuckling to herself as she wondered what his next move would be.<br/>"
22618,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"12-06-2010, 12:48:48",Insanityenviesme,"He was smirking his face off as he watched Karen collect her things. He saw her look at the lovely pair of provocative inners searching for evidence of the perversion his words suggested. He smiled. ""Good to see that my eagerness to do my homework hasn't tarnished my reputation!"", he remarked, ""Oh Why, thank you! The nights can get quite lonely around here sometimes."", he said picking up the pink knickers and taking a nice long sniff at them just to see if she would be rattled, ""Mm..very sweet!"", he smirked up at her making his erection jump a tad to add a dab of excitement to the illusion he was painting. If only he could be sure it was just an illusion!<br/><br/>Somehow Ethan had never figured her out to be the athletic type. Most teachers became teachers because they weren't as quick on their feet as they were with their mouths or their wits. Regular morning skating, that too in this neighborhood required quite a good deal of skill and stimulated a lot of muscles, let alone the reflexes. Now he knew how she could still be in such beautiful shape. He had been treated to more than one careless banter about how the love-struck idiots in his school would do anything to be her muse. And after last night he wasn't sure he disagreed with them now as vehemently as he had before. And those hot denim shorts added to his doubts quite appreciatively. Thankfully the illusion he was creating would allow him to stare, ""huh..Oh..Yeah, One pm..Got it"", he said looking up suddenly, clearly insinuating to her that he had been staring.<br/><br/>He laughed out loud as she dug down to his level and informed him about her own raid through his drawers. ""Oh, I don't wear underwear, hun. Far more practical setting, especially when living with a woman! Especially one who wants to raid my drawers!"", he added walking out onto her porch as he watched her climb into her car and put it into gear. ""Have fun, babe. I'll look around and see if I can't find some of your secret toys around!"", were his parting words. If she wanted to play his game, she'd better be ready for it. His games were usually very very intense and more often than not very vey consuming. And consuming Karen Anderson didn't seem too bad an adventure.<br/>"
22619,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"12-06-2010, 18:40:23",SassyB,"Ethan would be hard pushed to find any secret toys other than maybe a pair of furry handcuffs in the box under her bed, since the motor had burnt out on her last dildo and she hadn’t got around to replacing it yet.  Karen made a mental note to add going to the adult shop to her do list as she drove down to the beach.  A bit of plastic wasn’t as good as the real thing, but at least it took the edge off when she needed it.<br/><br/>Obviously she knew she should be concerned that Ethan might very well follow through with his threat and search her room, but she had nothing to hide.  She was pretty sure he had figured it out by now, from her nightwear and her underwear drawer, she had a penchant for sexy lingerie.    As long as he didn’t plan on steal every single item of that lingerie collection for his horny teenage fantasies she wasn’t going to freak out and tell him to stay away, because that would just drive him to do it.<br/><br/>She was also fairly confident that this morning had all been an act on his behalf to see how much he could push her.  The whole sniffing of her panties hadn’t even got a flicker of an eyelash from her, as the sweet scent he claimed to smell was the jasmine and ylang ylang liquid laundry detergent she used.  The tent in his pants however hadn’t been missed.<br/><br/>Images of that tent and what she had witnessed during the night sprang to mind as she set off down the promenade on her roller blades, weaving in and out of the many joggers, dog walkers and those just out for a walk.    Even turning the volume up on her iPod could wipe out the image of Ethan from last night.  She also now understood what got all the girls excited, other than his obvious charms, the boy was well endowed.    Mentally pushed that trip to the adult shop further up the to do list, she was going to have to get something soon as although she really didn’t want to think about Ethan in that manner, she suspected the teenage boy was going to start invading her fantasies not matter how hard she tried to block him out.<br/><br/>A couple of hours later Karen returned to an empty house.  Surprised the place was exactly how she had left it, and there were no more teenage tests to her patience by leaving a mess behind for her to deal with.  She headed upstairs for a shower before Ethan returned.    She closed the door behind her, twisted the lock and remembered it was broken.  There was at least another hour or so before the one pm deadline she had given him, she was sure she would be showered and changed long before he turned up.<br/><br/>Undressing, dropping her work out close into the hamper, she walked over to the shower and reached in turning on the taps.  She let the water heat up a little before she stepped under the spray and closed the frosted door behind her.  As the rivulets of water cascaded down over her, she tilted her head back and ran her hands through her  hair to ensure it was properly wet before reaching for the shampoo bottle.<br/>"
22620,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"15-06-2010, 08:24:18",Insanityenviesme,"The waves were perfect. The sweeping, huge masses of thunderously powerful water were from a dream that had been ages in the making in the mind of every guy who wanted to feel a surf board under his hand as much as a woman's breasts. White crested monster swells courted the wide eyed, long haired, completely psyched teens who were suddenly transformed raging bulls, each wanting as much adrenaline as they could possible metabolize under the catalyzing effects of the crashing masses of water. It was the Ultimate dream and Ethan was damn near the Ultimate surfer. And the waves bowed down to him as he rode them effortlessly as if they were excited little puppies running around his ankles skipping around at his command.<br/><br/>And yet, that rush of blood to the head numbing all the senses and filling the body with the euphoria of fainting proportions was pitifully muted. Even his usual flirting routine was not appealing. Hot, wild, young women each competing to show more skin than the other were not attractive enough. This poor blonde thing was almost wrapped around him and he wasn't even able to see her face clearly. All he could think about was his dream last night. And in the inebriated state his mind was swimming in, he recognized that he no longer wanted it to remain just a dream. And with that his senses returned. The music blasted in his ears, the sun scorched his eyes and the pretty little blonde's lips tasted like strawberries. ""Mmm.."", he faked realizing the only way out was in, ""Hold that thought, baby. I'll go see if that Massage cabin over there is free"", he cooed romantically and slipped out of the beach cafe.<br/><br/>Once he was out he found Brian in whose car were his stuff. They had gone home together and found the house thankfully empty. They had helped themselves to some juice in the fridge whilst they moved his stuff out onto the car and left a sweet note to his Mother informing her about a settlement and that they knew her secret and placed it under a condom just to freak the evil bitch. Brian's suspicions were easily annulled when Ethan told him he still had curfew. Brian still thought Karen as Miss. Anderson and for now that was his way out. They made good time getting back to her place and within about half an hour, the furnished room was turned upside down with posters and stereos and a top of the line Computer system born of his own little innovations.<br/><br/>Brian left to catch what was left of the waves and Ethan fell back on his bed, feeling strangely reborn to see his room finally there before his eyes. But soon the thrill of breaking into his mother's home and giving her half a heart attack with that note and refurnishing his room to his content was fading, to be replaced by another thrill. It was well before one pm and he was sure Karen wouldn't be back from her skating drill yet. So he decided to get himself some treatment for induced morning syndrome. She had been very cool about it last night and provided he didn't do it often and he did hang something out, he was sure she'd be okay with his making the little girl's room the little's boys playground.<br/><br/>He made his way along the hallway to the bathroom and was about to push the door open when he heard the shower on. ""Scatterbrain.  Well, might as well shower if it's already on then"", he said to himself and stripped out of his surfing gear and stepped into the bathroom. But something was wrong. Karen wasn't a scatterbrain. She can't have just left the shower running. He tiptoed into the bathroom and almost gasped before stuffing his fist into his mouth, his other hand almost automatically reaching down for his cock.<br/><br/>This was no dream, this was tons better than a dream. He slinked away against the wall beyond the line of sight of the shower gaping. His hand stroked himself vigorously as his eyes feasted the incredible visual before him. She looked better than his dreams. Karen had looked sinful in her casually revealing attire that she wore at home comprising of beautiful, teasing little shorts. But this was beyond sinful. He watched the progress of the lucky rivulets greedily, his eyes savoring her naked body, her every enticing curve, her soft, lush breasts bathed in beautiful little drops, her pink, hard nipples calling for his hands, her deliciously round ass swaying with her slender hips and her wet, pink pussy urging him to cum. 'Oh God, help me!', he thought as he came as silently as he could in his hands and yet was still so very hard and remained very greedy.<br/><br/>"
22621,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"19-06-2010, 20:57:12",SassyB,"Unaware of her excited audience, Karen finished washing her long hair and then reached for the shower gel.  It wasn’t until she went to pour some that she realised her new exfoliating gloves were in the basket on the counter next to the sink.  Her pause was only brief before she poured the gel into her hand, missing out on exfoliation for one day wouldn’t kill her.<br/><br/>Slowly she started to lather herself with the liquid soap, first her legs, leaning forward so her breasts fell heavily, as her hands glided up and around one leg and then the other.  A bit more soap and her hands stroked and caressed her hips, her stomach, her midriff and her breasts.  The silkiness of the suds helped to increase the sensation as her hands caressed her breasts, her pink nipples hardening even further.<br/><br/>Karen closed her eyes and continued to fondle her breasts, cupping and squeezing, pulling and playing with her nipples.  A soft sigh escaped from her lips as she pictured her fantasy man stepping into the shower with her, and that it was his hands on her not her own.  It had been well over a year since she had had a lover, and a few months since she had binned the vibrator.<br/><br/>Her thoughts during the night and this morning about a naked Ethan culminated with the caress of her hands and her desire increased.  She hadn’t prevented Ethan from having his private time last night, because she didn’t plan on giving her private time up just because she had a teenager in the house.  She just hadn’t expected to be tortured by images of that teenager jerking off.<br/><br/>Her mind replaying the scene as one of her hands slowly lowered and two fingers delved between her folds, to tickle and tease the little bud of nerves.   This time however she imagined what would have happened hadn’t she left, but if she had stayed and teased him a little.  Would he have charged at her with that rod and shown her what all the girls at school got in a tizzy about.<br/><br/>A gasp as her fingers increased their pace on her clit, her head tilting back with the sensations as her other hand continued to squeeze her breast.  Knowing it was bad to even fantasise about her new charge, just seemed to make it even more elicit and more exciting.  Her hand sifting, her fingers sliding further backwards to circle and tease the little puckered ring of her sex before sliding inside, the heel of her hand continued to press against her clit.<br/><br/>The pace increasing again, caused more gentle gasps and moans to emanate from the shower cubicle as Karen lost herself in the fantasy.  “Oh…” she panted as her orgasm built, she was so close and then the coil released and her hips jerked in response “Eth….”her murmurs drowned out from the noise of the shower and her pants as she road her climax and then gradually came back down to earth.<br/><br/>Motionless she stood her hands at her sides, the water cascading over her as she let the mellow afterglow seep through her.  Not as good as the real thing but it would definitely take the edge off her desires, for a little while.<br/>"
22622,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"05-08-2010, 14:37:53",Insanityenviesme,"The pursuit of abhorring, wrongful images which assumed control of his teenage mind were driving him beyond the realms of frustrated insanity. Just feet away from his staff that was literally aching with the feeling of ever increasing hardness was a sensually charged woman, her own soft, artful and deliciously sinful hands had outdone themselves, reducing the woman into a ravenous treat wanting to be rancorously feasted on.<br/><br/>Ethan wasn't one of those men who believed women did not have needs of their own. He had a fortified belief that women enjoyed sex as much or if not more than men do. And his confidence in that theory was his ultimate weapon. He knew a woman's body craved needs far more carnal that a male's. He knew males have died wondering how to perfectly please a woman to faint. And armed with a firm belief in that, the aura he exuded suddenly morphed. His eyes were teasingly provocative, without being degradingly slanderous, his words held layers of meaning if understood would put women in a constant state of blush and his demeanor was so despicably suave that James Bond would die of shame. As such, he knew that Karen, at this very moment, was no different than any other horny little teenager that he had sent to seventh heaven. And it was agony sitting there, hidden behind the screens unable to do anything other than jerk himself off so at least his aching hardness would subside and give him relief!<br/><br/>But then that was when it happened. Her body was tired of her own teasing caresses and she gave in allowing her hand to lower to her wet, pink, pleasure ridden folds. Her fingers were very artful, pressing against her nub in a way that would strike gentle, but swooning pleasure into the very core of her being. She slid her fingers delicately into her sex, letting her body feel every inch of her soft penetration before her body's need took over and her administering became a little less subtle. Artful circles, timely thrusts and passionate squeezes ushered her closer and closer to her own release as Ethan soon found himself in a state he always put his women in, anticipating a second orgasm! And Teacher and Student came together, but in the midst of the sinful escapade, Ethan heard a most tantalizing groan from Karen, something that would make him steal up into Karen's room after she had done showering, search through her drawers and take a soft, black, lace panty into which he masturbated that night, this time though, he unleashed his mind, allowing it to conjure up vivid, sensual scenarios that fed his growing desire.<br/><br/>Thoughts of walking in on her during her next masturbation and taking her, Dreams of distracting her with his hands as she sat on his lap struggling hard to grade her papers when she was so obviously lusting for him, Images of  her soft, toned, perfect body bent over the kitchen table for him as he thrust his big, hard, throbbing cock infinitely deep inside her delicious, wet, wanton sex and as he lay lost in his erotic dreams, he hadn't noticed that he had left the door unlocked and he had a very surprised visitor who was fast becoming an avid spectator.<br/>"
22623,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"06-08-2010, 23:48:33",SassyB,"After a few lingered moments Karen stepped out of the shower.  Pausing she looked around the room.  She couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but something felt…different.  It was an odd sensation, but she couldn’t see anything different.  Shrugging she proceeded to get ready and headed down the stairs to wait for Ethan to return.<br/><br/>She was annoyed once she found out that Ethan had already been to get his things from his mothers, without her.  She had wanted to talk to the woman about granting her custody of her son, but instead she just called her friend and asked her to issue the papers.<br/><br/>Karen headed up to bed later that night. Other than when Ethan had slunk down the stairs for dinner; she hadn’t seen him all evening.  He had obviously decided to keep a low profile after she had growled at him about going without her.   She was walking past his room when out of the corner of her eye she caught movement in the room.   Back tracking a couple of steps she peered through the crack of the opened door to make sure she had seen what she thought she had soon.  Sure enough there was Ethan laying on his bed naked enjoying some more alone time.<br/><br/>It was on the tip of her tongue to tell him if he made a mess of his bedding he was washing it, but the words never left her lips.  Instead she took a step back out of view and took a deep breath.  Lecturing herself that she shouldn’t be looking, that she should just go to bed and leave him to it, but after her fantasy during her alone time she couldn’t help herself leaning forward again, keeping out of sight, but so she could watch him.    She couldn’t make out what he had in his hand but then her eyes were more focused on the thick, long, hard length he was stroking.  Clenching her core muscles she couldn’t help imagining again what it would feel like to have him between her legs.  Her heart was racing and her breath was a little raspy as she continued watching him.  This was so wrong.  If anyone found out she was a peeping tom, and that the person she was peeping on was not only a teenager and one of her students, but now she was also his guardian.    As soon he grunted and squirmed with his climax Karen scurried into her room and closed the door, hoping he was oblivious.<br/><br/>Leaning back against the door she took a few deep breaths to calm her nerves, feeling disgusted with herself for doing what she had just done as well as for being so aroused.  Turning the key in the lock to secure the door Karen pushed off and carried on getting ready for bed.  However as sleep was elusive so gave into some more self gratification with Ethan as her new fantasy man.<br/><br/>Sunday was a strange day.  Karen kept herself preoccupied and avoided Ethan as much as she could possibly do without being obvious about it.  Guilt gnawing as her for the wayward thoughts she had for her new charge.<br/><br/>Monday morning arrived soon enough, Karen got up and ready for work and hoped that things would settle down once they got into a routine.  She made another mental note to get the lock on the bathroom door fixed and then thought of a subtle way of letting Ethan know that he should make sure his bedroom door was close properly without letting on she had seen him again.    Heading for the stairs she banged on said bedroom door in passing and bellowed. “Mr Hawke you’d better be up we have an important meeting to get to!”<br/>"
22624,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"10-08-2010, 21:46:31",Insanityenviesme,"The weekend slid by without much commotion, though the lack of it did seem rather foreboding. In fact, if he didn't know better he was sure she was avoiding him. Of course most of the commotion would be engendered by him of course. And as he had laid on his bed thinking about it, he realized he could decipher once and for all if something was off!<br/><br/>He snuck into her room again and stole her panties and mimed masturbating into them right in front of her and Karen had simply let it go explaining to him that she did not have time for his puerile antics. There was no epigrammatic retort, No threats of grounding him, nothing! He supposed it was nerves for the next day but still, it was odd. Had she seen him that night? No...she would've told him off. She was the woman under whose roof swear words shouldn't be spoken! She would've definitely told him off had she known that he was masturbating to her masturbating!<br/><br/>Soon Monday dawned finding Ethan naked in bed with a familiar hard on and the pair of panties that he had stolen from her bedside from that night when he had caught her in the bathroom. He smiled at it. Last night had been particularly pleasing, possibly because of the sudden spurt of nerves that had attacked him in the middle of the night. His smile lingered as he remembered his fantasy from last night. He wondered if it would ever happen. Perhaps not, even if they did somehow wind up together, he was sure Karen was not as adventurous as to have him under her desk pleasuring her while she desperately tried to teach her class! But it was a delicious fantasy and afterwards he'd taken her against the table and as he reminisced, he heard a jarring knock on the door as Karen urged him to get ready. It made him jump a little but gave him the required push to get off his bed and get ready for school.<br/><br/>It was odd getting ready to go back. For all practical purposes he had designed his mind to accept that his schooling was now a thing of the past. He was only doing this so as not to hurt Karen's feelings. After all, he knew how hard it would've been to get Principal Myers to sanction this meeting. All she wanted from him had been a few minutes' discipline and a few choice promises. It surprised him to see how much care she had taken over this issue and for the first time, Ethan realized that Karen truly cared about his well being. And that was the only thing that persuaded him to agree to the demands of the demented principal. And so after a thousand promises, a month's worth of detention and a dire warning stating any more discrepancies on his record and he would be banned for life, Ethan Hawke was once again a student and in spite of himself he was rather thrilled about it. So thrilled that that evening he had planned a thank you dinner for Karen. Sadly, the only atmosphere he knew how to set was a romantic one. But it might just end up being the perfect one. Karen had always enjoyed his erratic sense of humor!<br/><br/>Soon the living room was a enchanting haven lit by candle light. He had lifted some of her playlists off her computer and loaded it into his iPod which was connected to the sound system and a slow, fragrant tune seduced the air. On the table in front of the couch were an assortment of fruits, two champagne glasses and one bottle of the finest champagne the store had had. Also he had got her a sort of a gift for helping him get his life back. And that occupied the glass table as well. A small, ornate, velvet box hidden inside it was an opal bracelet that had belonged to his grandmother.<br/><br/>Finally the locks to the front door began to click and the door squeaked open and suddenly the squeaking stopped as Karen entered and was taken aback by her living room, ""Amy backed out!"", he informed shrugging, ""but don't worry. I'll keep it strictly PG-13. All you'll have to worry about are maybe a couple of kisses and a boob graze and I promise I'll take you home by midnight!"", he stated with decidedly mocking sincerity as his smile widened. His eyes then looked straight into hers and all mockery was dissolved, ""Thank you, Miss...Karen!"", he said simply and solemnly<br/>"
22625,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"10-08-2010, 22:45:14",SassyB,"The meeting with Principle Myers went better than expected, considering she hadn’t told him why she wanted to see him.  She gave him his due he didn’t even flicker an eyelash when Ethan walked into the room behind her, although he put up resistance to the idea of letting Ethan back when she first explained the reason behind the meeting.  But as she suspected even Myers knew that Ethan was capable of making something of himself, which was why he had given in and agreed, with a string of conditions attached.   Conditions she couldn’t object to and neither did Ethan.<br/><br/>It wasn’t until after Ethan had left the room that the explosion erupted.  Myers was not amused and basically warned her if Ethan put a toe out of line not only would he be expelled for good, but she would be out the door as well.   That included any hacking into the schools computer system.   It only got worse when he found out that she had taken Ethan in after his mother had kicked him out.  All threats and accusations had been thrown at her, and it had taken a lot of assurance on her part that she was simply providing Ethan a roof over his head and some guidance to get his life back on track.    It also served as a reminder that the fantasies she had been having over the weekend weren’t on and it was just as well no one could see what was in her head.<br/><br/>The meeting was just a precursor of what the rest of the day held for her, after a long day teaching she then remembered it was her turn to monitor after school detention.  Of course Ethan attended and was a model student.  Then just when she was about to leave for the day another student asked to speak to her and she had another teenage drama to deal with.<br/><br/>Weary Karen let herself in, only to be halted by the scene that welcomed her.  Her head snapped around, not in the mood for Ethan’s nonsense, and the reminder about the no girls rule was on the tip of her tongue when he went all serious and thanked her.  She was floored, and just stood there unsure what to say.   Her handbag slipped off her shoulder and thumped to the floor.  Slowly she turned to close the door behind her, put her laptop bag down beside her handbag and took a small step towards to living room to get a better look at what was on the coffee table.    The bottle of champagne her brow arching, wondering where he had gotten it and why someone had sold it to a minor in the first place.<br/><br/>It was then she smelt the aromas coming from the kitchen and her curiosity was piped, as she turned to find out, only to come face to face with Ethan.    “You did all this for me?” she asked softly, still blown away that he had even thought about thanking her never mind going out of his way and do this.<br/>"
22626,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"23-08-2010, 20:21:07",Insanityenviesme,"Ethan was quite taken aback himself at his sudden gushing of gratitude. Usually his apologies or appreciations were limited and more often than not sardonic, perhaps even bordering on satirical. But tonight was completely different. He understood the risks that Karen was taking on his behalf. He understood the troubles she would have to endure now that she was his guardian. And to be perfectly honest, this was the first time he actually allowed someone into his life deep enough to actually permit them to take care of him. The closest a person had got to him was Bryan and that was mostly because he was his own age. Karen was the first person beyond his friends to earn his friendship. And as he looked at her with that innocently glowing smile noting that he couldn't help but notice the grace of her figure, even in her weary state, he wondered if that was all she was.<br/><br/>A flood of memories imputed him. Images of Karen naked in her shower. Images of his despicably vivid dreams where Karen had practically done everything that was discovered in sex. The smell of her sex brimming forth from her seductive assortment of undergarments. And of course, the one thing that was driving him to the brink of insanity. Her soft gasp of a name that began with the syllable ""Eth"". Was she talking about him? Did she desire him as well? Or was that simply his imagination? He was very much compromised as he had sat there behind the shower watching his teacher pleasure herself into a powerful orgasm. And then again, what will happen if indeed it was his name that she had gasped while her fingers masterfully brought her to her knees? How will he respond to the unlikely scenario of his teacher wanting him, especially when he wanted her back! How will he even know if she was harboring a devious want for him? He can't very well ask her about it. She was now his guardian. He had been fiddling with the idea of trying to take her out on a date, but even that seemed decidedly unethical. Even this seemed a little toeing the line, but he was sure Karen would never condone his advances should he be delirious enough to make them.<br/><br/>""Yeah"", he said his hand scratching his hair as s soft blush of embarrassment crept into his cheeks. ""Now before you start rattling off the humongous list of rules I most certainly have broken by setting up this little party, let's get some liquid courage in you!"", he said cheerily as he poured of the champagne into each glass and he offered her a glass. And at that instant, their eyes met and somehow in her weary state, there was an odd glint in her eye and if he wasn't mistaken, that glint, the glaze of her eyes was trademark of the feeling of lust. And strangely enough this knowledge gave him a soft sense of powerful security.<br/><br/>He placed the glasses on the table and slipped over behind her in one quick, fluid movement and placed his hand on her shoulders and flipped her around so that her hands would automatically wrap around his shoulders to ensure her balance, One of his hands circled her waist and pressed her body gently close to his, ""I think this deserves a little celebration"", he said, his eyes smartly commanding as he gazed into her own surprised orbs and led her quite ably around the living room in a sensual dance. He finally twirled her out and then pulled her back in and allowed her body to meet his, his front against her back and he slowly descended his lips to her shoulders gently placing his heated lips against her soft skin.<br/>"
22627,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"26-08-2010, 17:32:43",SassyB,"Karen watched mystified as Ethan actually blushed as he admitted that yes he had done all this for her.  She wasn’t sure if she should ask who he was and what had he done with the real Ethan, as this was so out of character.  In fact it was so out of character she wasn’t even sure how to react.  Part of her suspected he was up to something, that this was all a smoke screen for something he was hiding.  But another part of her wanted to believe that he was capable of being nice for no other reason than because he wanted to.<br/><br/>She looked back at him as he started to pour champagne into glasses, the only rule she could see he had broke was the no alcohol one, but she was still just so blown away with everything she just couldn’t bring herself to tell him off about it.  One glass of champagne wouldn’t do him much harm; she would just make sure it was only the one glass.   Karen reached out to take the offered glass and met his eyes at the same time.  Her fantasy from the day before flooded into her mind and almost took her breath away.  Oh god, how was she meant to live with him for the rest of the year and not get this surge of desire each time she looked at him.  It confused her.  Up until she had walked in on him in the bathroom two nights ago, she’d never had an indecent thought about any of her students, or even wondered about what it would be like with a boy at least ten years younger than her.<br/><br/>Blinking, startled, when the glass didn’t reach her fingers she watched as Ethan put the glasses down on the table, untouched “Ethan?” she questioned.  She gave a startled gasp has he moved behind her and spun her around and her hands landed on his shoulders for support.  “Ethan.” She said in warning, but in usual Ethan fashion he ignored her and started to lead her around the living room in a dance that had her heart racing.  What was going on here?!  This was the sort of behaviour she would expect from someone trying to romance her, someone she had been dating, not one of her students.  Especially not from the one that was the bane of her life.  Karen felt herself actually starting to be swept away and laughed a little as he spun her out and then pulled her back in again.  Her back brushing against him a little more than what could possibly called a polite distance.<br/><br/>The moment Ethan’s lips touched her skin was like being hit by a lightening bolt, and she abruptly jerked out of his grasp and hurriedly put the coffee table between them.  Her heart was pounding so hard she was sure the neighbours would be able to hear it, Karen stood there shaken by what had just happened.   She took a few calming breaths of air, trying to get a grip of her baser needs from what was most likely an innocent gesture from Ethan, peering up to meet his eyes made her think perhaps it hadn’t been all that innocent after all.    And she had no idea what to do with that thought.  Sure Ethan had been a little … flirty…since he moved it but she had put that down to him just trying to test her, to push her buttons to see how far he could go before she went all ‘authorative’ on him.  He could really think that they would…that she would…she had no idea what to think now, but she did know one thing.  Nothing was going to happen between them.  Nothing!<br/><br/>Clearing her throat Karen reached down for one of the champagne glasses, shocked to find that her hand was trembling and forced it to steady itself before it was noticeable.  “What did you make for dinner, I’m starving.  While we eat I can tell you about one more job you have to do to stay in Myers good books” She said nonchalantly, hoping to brush any perceived awkwardness under the table before he could even get his head around it.  Although the large gulp of champagne she took was a clear indication all was not as care free as she wanted it to appear."
22628,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"05-09-2010, 10:28:14",Insanityenviesme,"The deliciously charming champagne inside him was already building a base, burrowing into his subconscious and eliciting all of his hidden emotions. He was suddenly unafraid of what Karen might think if he did act on his instincts. He was blissfully free of every emotion except for a brooding, building warmth spreading from every drop of his champagne reaching the very tips of his fingers. His kiss was an embodiment of the strong feelings of want that were lashing at him. Buried want born of watching her in the shower, want that grew as he witnessed her orgasm, want that was raging as he burned to know who ""Eth.."" was.<br/><br/>It was useless. Ethan was completely under the influence of his lust and the last person that could stop him was the person in front of him. The person who seemed to want most to stop him. But if so, why did her body react to his kiss? Yes, Ethan had felt that sensual shiver run through her before she had jerked away. Her ensuing awkwardness and hurried change of topic also confirmed his suspicions and they were strong enough for him to act on them. ""Uhmm..Okay"", he said making his way to the dinner table, ""Oh, nothing much, just some stolen live octopus and a bleeding hare"", he answered grinning. Drinks always made his sense of humor go a little over the bar. He smiled as he drew up a chair for her at the head of the table and waited for her to take her place.<br/><br/>He would let her delude under this feint until she was snugly seated, when she could no longer traipse away from his grasp. And then he would take her.<br/><br/>It should feel ungrateful, in fact downright hellacious that he should lust after Karen, First he was sure he had never liked her. But then as they had grown to get to know each other in the very few days that she had taken her in, she had made him realize that his hatred of teachers was complete prejudice. Had she been anything but a teacher he would already be taking her out for a third date!<br/><br/>And then there was the fact that she was now his guardian. It was signed, sealed and legal. She was the Angel who had come down from the heavens, heeding his ageless prayers and rid him of his whore of a mother. How could he wish to have a lustful relationship with his guardian angel? But that argument also but the dust because what he felt was not limited to lust. True, at this point in time he craved her body. But her kindness had breached his misanthropy and was soon building a haven for her in his heart. Was loving his guardian angel and wishing with all his heart to make her feel pleasure such a horrendous repayment?<br/><br/>No. Nothing was wrong. Nothing was right. All that mattered were his feelings toward Karen and her feelings toward him. Should he sense even the slightest of reciprocal he would continue his gratitude, should he not, he would cease and find other means to express his gratitude for her. He refused to do anything even remotely painful to her, even if that resulted in paining him.<br/>"
22629,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"09-09-2010, 19:44:46",SassyB,"“Just as well bleeding hare and living octopus is my favourite.” she gave a forced chuckle at his flippant remark about dinner.  She said it mainly to keep the pretence up that she wasn’t the least bit affected by the change in him, or the blood pounding through her veins from his touch.<br/><br/>Taking a sip of her champagne she walked over to the dining table, half eyeing him suspiciously as he stood there holding out a chair for her looking a tad too innocent.  Karen was desperate for things to go back to the way they were.  Well not necessarily where they hated each other and clashed at every turn, considering they were now living together, but back to a place where she hadn’t seen him half naked and playing with himself, where she didn’t have indulgent thoughts about him, where she wasn’t physically conscious of him.  And right now she was so acutely aware of him the slightest flex of a muscle gave her goose bumps.   She could feel his breath on the back of her neck as she slipped into the held seat and tingles zapped down her spine.<br/><br/>“Afraid I have an additional chore you need to undertake to stay in Myers good books.” She announced in a breezy voice as she settled into her chair.  “You are now in charge of the schools computer system.” She turned her head to look at him to make sure he understood what that meant and felt her breath catching at the sight of him.  Images of pushing him down onto the table and having her way with him invaded her mind.<em>No more of those thoughts, just pretend they aren’t happening</em>.    She cleared her throat although the rest of her words came out a little husky “That means you have to ensure no one else hacks in and tampers with anything, you have to be inventive to keep them out.  And I will be keeping an eye on you, so don't even get any ideas that you can cause mischief while your at it.”<br/><br/>She had to force herself to turn away from him and took another gulp of her champagne.  She just couldn’t understand why her fantasies had gone from throttling him to wanting him.  He was not her usual type.  And giving into impulse was dangerous, especially since her career was on the line just having him back at school.  She could only imagine the outcry if anything did happen and they were found out."
22630,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"15-09-2010, 20:45:08",Insanityenviesme,"None of what Karen was speaking was registering in his head. The deliriously overpriced luxury of being so close behind her was causing his nostrils to inflame with the sweetness of her scent. He was quite close to her neck, so much so that he was sure if she turned around, their lips would meet. Oh Dear God, would that not be sinful? Her soft, lush lips that had formed words that were sp perilously close to his name against his own wanton ridges which literally scream her name out every night.<br/><br/>Thoughts both impure and wanton circled his head, wresting control of his body. The persuasion of a couple of drinks prior to Karen's day finally ending and allowing her to return home was becoming rather difficult to argue against. And somehow his drunken mind, more so with lust than with the drink (which was saying something) seemed to perceive that she wished nothing more than him losing the battle that was raging between his manhood and his gratitude. Inside his twisted head, a voice as sinful as the drink that had and was still scorching his throat so deliciously was whispering that she wished for nothing more than for him to pull her off the chair, push her against the wall and show her what a real man can do to a woman such as her.<br/><br/>Hadn't he seen her in the heights of ecstasy? Hadn't she brought him to his knees as she stroked and caressed and kneaded herself? Hadn't her lips formed part of his name as her warm, wanton pussy groaned in the pleasure she was dousing herself under? Was her pussy throbbing now? Did the drink cause her body to swim in as much teasing pleasure as his was?<br/><br/>So many dirty questions and such little in terms of equally dirty answers. But he was almost sure it was only because of his own lack of pursuing. As liquid courage radiated lust right to his very fingertips, he decided to change that right now. His lips finally descended to her neck whilst his hands slid down hers and pinned her to her seat as he moaned softly against her skin. He parted his lips, slipping his sinful tongue to tickle her lust and to indicate that he was in no way equivocal about his intentions. And just to push farther, ""Who were you calling for as you came in the bathroom that day"", he whispered against her ears as he kissed up her neck. ""Whose hands were you craving yours to be as you slid them in and out of your delicious pussy?""<br/>"
22631,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"21-09-2010, 17:46:34",SassyB,"She jerked away when he pressed his lips against her neck but was unable to get out of her chair and away from him this time, since not only did she have the table blocking her escape but also his hands holding her wrists to the chair’s arms.  Not that he was holding her that tightly she couldn’t have made him let her go if she really wanted to.  “Ethan don’t.” she growled in warning.<br/><br/>His words had her spine stiffening and her heart beating ten times faster and her eyes widening.  Oh my god, how did he know about that!  But clearly he did.  She shivered as his lips continued to brush silkily over her neck and she barely managed to contain the moan of desire at the contact.  Karen desperately wracked her brain trying to figure out how he knew what she had been doing in the shower when he hadn’t even been in.  Well as it turned out he had been in but she had been unaware of it, she had closed the bathroom door all the same.<br/><br/>Karen then vaguely remembered stepping out of the shower and thinking something was odd.  She hadn’t been able to place what it had been but now she knew.  The door hadn’t been closed properly.  It had been closed when she had gone in but had been open a little when she had left.  To have seen what she had been doing Ethan couldn’t have peeked in the crack of the open doorway, he would have had to have been in the room.<br/><br/>Her breathing became shallow as she realised he had watched her every move in the shower and she had been unaware of it.  He obviously had no clue it had been him she had been fantasising about since he asked.  Or did he?  Karen moaned lightly as she then recalled later that evening, standing in the hallway watching him as he had...had he been jerking off picturing her in the shower?  The thought made her feel dismayed but intrigued, turned on and curious at the same time.  Knowing their history it was shocking to even imagine her interested in Ethan that way but for the feelings to be reciprocated.  Surely not.  Ethan was just messing with her.  Yip that’s what it was, this was one of his games and even if he had watched, he had no idea who she had been imagining it was and it was going to stay that way.  It was too dangerous for either of them to take this even further even if it was mutual consent.  Which it wasn’t, Karen told herself and was not going to get involved with a student!  Especially Ethan.<br/><br/>It took her a moment to find her voice, and prayed he couldn’t hear her heart beating so loudly or that her breathing had become shallow, because he would know she was lying and that she was more affected by his touch than she was letting on.  “That’s none of your business and I will get the locksmith round tomorrow to fix the lock on the bathroom so it doesn’t happen again.”"
22632,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"03-10-2010, 05:11:27",Insanityenviesme,"His mouth curved in a smooth smile, spitting of devilish delight. Despite being frowned upon for his inimitable talents at seduction, it was a talent nonetheless. As much repute as it was to be acclaimed a womanizer in any circle, the art required subtle skills that can confound even the most gifted thinkers could not fathom. For the mind of a woman was a treacherous maze filled with convolutions catering to posture, glance, gaze, smile, touch, kiss and all that that follows. And the convolutions began from the minute the woman introduces herself. Every man worthy of the term knows never to trust the more obvious of a woman's lips. They can lie as naturally as birds fly. Alas, her hidden ones are not so versatile.<br/><br/>But that poses quite a different difficulty. How does one gauge the hidden, especially if what one is searching for is simple and in so complex desire?<br/><br/>The only means as to understanding the want of a woman is through the pleasure of touch, a liberty that was not readily applicable under most circumstances. And thus became the era of the observant. As strong as a woman was in secluding her desires behind the bars of her clothes, there were always fleeting and subtle indications providing the much needed balance in the scales of seduction. A contradicting playfulness betrayed by her eyes despite her seemingly unattached tone, an unexplained movement which looks suspiciously enticing.<br/><br/>And if one were lucky as lucky enough as Ethan was, they would feel the more easier signs: the hurried breathing, the uncomfortable squirming born from right between her legs, the soft treble of tremors willing her mind to bend to her body and his favorite, the almighty bullying of the lips to continue coherent speech.<br/><br/>Ploughing on armed with the knowledge garnered from his assumptions, he leaned his lips just that titbit harder against her skin, parting them in a blatant lust confirming it with an excoriating, sensual flick of his tongue across her skin. His fingers were wandered inquisitively over her arms. His lips then dipped down to her shoulder while his hands embraced further bravery and ushered hers up the inside of her thighs, ""That still leaves us with a quite pressing problem"", he whispered, his hands forsaking the safety of hers and squeezing her thigh when he said pressing, ""We still have so many hours to kill till your brave locksmith gets here..."", he whispered huskily, ""And I wish so<em>desperately</em>to thank you for all your help..""<br/>"
22633,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"05-10-2010, 21:42:38",SassyB,"“Dinner is thanks enough.” she replied in those husky timbers as she desperately tried to ignore the flick of his tongue against her skin or the wandering fingers along her arms and legs.  Deciding that if she ignored him and didn't give him the satisfaction of knowing that he was turning her on or even annoying her that he would give in.  Well that was what she was telling herself anyway.<br/><br/>In reality she was struggling hard not to give in to the desires coursing through her veins, to give into the temptation that Ethan was providing.  She was still unsure whether he was just messing with her, trying to get a reaction out of her or if he was being serious, with Ethan she was never sure. But the play of his lips and hands made her, in some way, hope he was being serious.  To bring her fantasies to life, even though the other part of her was screaming at her that it was wrong.  She squeezed her eyes closed in a vain attempt to push away the images of standing up and pushing down onto the table, of dragging him over to the couch or even upstairs.  However all that did was make the images even clearer in her mind.<br/><br/>“Ethan please stop this.” she whispered in a final attempt to make him stop."
22634,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"20-10-2010, 10:08:12",Insanityenviesme,"His mouth curved in a smooth smile, spitting of devilish delight. Despite being frowned upon for his inimitable talents at seduction, it was a talent nonetheless. As much repute as it was to be acclaimed a womanizer in any circle, the art required subtle skills that can confound even the most gifted thinkers could not fathom. For the mind of a woman was a treacherous maze filled with convolutions catering to posture, glance, gaze, smile, touch, kiss and all that that follows. And the convolutions began from the minute the woman introduces herself. Every man worthy of the term knows never to trust the more obvious of a woman's lips. They can lie as naturally as birds fly. Alas, her hidden ones are not so versatile.<br/><br/>But that poses quite a different difficulty. How does one gauge the hidden, especially if what one is searching for is simple and in so complex desire?<br/><br/>The only means as to understanding the want of a woman is through the pleasure of touch, a liberty that was not readily available under most circumstances. And thus became the era of the observant. As strong as a woman was in secluding her desires behind the bars of her clothes, there were always fleeting and subtle indications providing the much needed balance in the scales of seduction. A contradicting playfulness betrayed by her eyes despite her seemingly unattached tone, an unexplained movement which looks suspiciously enticing. And if one were lucky as lucky enough as Ethan was, they would feel the more easier signs: the hurried breathing, the uncomfortable squirming born from right between her legs, the soft trebles of rollicking tremors willing her mind to bend to her body. They were the loudest and treacherous of the lot, easy to gauge and extremely hard to induce, so naturally extremely, extremely pleasurable to the womanizer.<br/><br/>Those signs were gloriously plain in Karen but the final sign, the most delicious one was forcefully hidden from him. And now he concentrated his efforts on uncovering that last betrayal of her body, ""I will"", he answered, ""if you can look me in the eye and tell me the same"", he whispered softly, placing another heated kiss on her shoulder. ""Look me in the eye and tell me you don't want me, Karen.."", he repeated as his hands slid along her thighs in a soft, sensual fashion whilst his lips kept her reminded of their power. ""Look into my eyes and tell me it wasn't me you were thinking of when you pleasured yourself that night"", he said softly, ""And I won't lay a finger on you"", he said his voice very calm but his intent very loud.<br/>"
22635,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"31-10-2010, 10:07:24",SassyB,"<em>Argh, why was he making this so hard?</em>But then nothing was easy with Ethan, it was one of his annoying qualities, as well as being one that she found amusing when they were engaged a battle of wills.  However, today was not one of those days she felt like battling with him.  Today she just wanted him to forget what he saw, what he thought it meant and what he was doing.<br/><br/>Having a hormonal teenager in her house was proving more troublesome that she had originally thought, although the hand caressing her thigh, and the lips against her neck definitely didn't feel like a teenager but a grown man set on enticing her.  Karen had to squeeze her eyes closed and take a few deep breaths to gather her wits.  She then jerked out of his way and turned in her chair to look at him, to look at him in the eye and tell him<em>No, it wasn't him she had been fantasising about in the shower, and no she didn't want him</em>.  It was so easy.<br/><br/>However the words were in her head, it wasn't the words that came out “It's wrong, there are too many complications and it's not going to happen.”  Oh god, had she just admitted that she had been thinking about it?"
22636,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"04-11-2010, 15:53:20",Insanityenviesme,"As he felt her gaze raise to his, the reflection of own his depraved eyes gleaming in hers. The trauma that he was piling upon the poor Teacher was certainly palpable. As was the strength of the woman. Her gaze was unfaltering. Her lips were unafraid. Her demeanor was drugged with will power and the depths of it astounded him. Were her feelings for him that strong? Was she hide something darker than lust? The woman he had but a fortnight ago held naught but the scalding of contempt for was now becoming his worst vice. And curiosity mingled with want, almost sealing the fate of Poor Karen Anderson.<br/><br/>And then the words came to existence. Words that were a diversion. Words that were a contortion..Words that hid her true answer. His smile hardened as they rung in his head, the sinful liquid in his stomach causing a depraved reaction inside him. His intentions were slowly sinking deeper and deeper into the gutter. His lust was becoming a consistent and alarmingly rising phenomenon. Suddenly he realized his intentions were not to assuage Karen with pleasure, but to batter her with it.<br/><br/>He pushed her against the wall on one swift, fluid and seemingly well practiced motion. His lips descended on hers, originally meaning to savor her sweet lushness, now seeking to own her pink passion. His body was pressed and grating against hers, as though it sought to utilize friction to rid the clothes that protected them. A hand held her thigh in such a firm, passionate grip, lifting her leg so his hand locked under her knee, allowing his body to win even more intimate contact. His other hand was curled around her neck, his thumb providing the only caresses, marring his otherwise lustful embrace. ""Somehow I don't see eye to eye on that one too, Miss. Anderson!"", he whispered in a voice that held no doubts as to what he intended to do to her with or without her permission, though he wished she would let go of herself instead of making him do her dirtywork.<br/>"
22637,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"17-11-2010, 22:34:42",SassyB,"Karen yelped as she was pushed up against the wall and his lips fell on hers.  And this was no experimental first kiss.  Ethan's lips moved against hers as if they had been doing this forever.  The way he leaned into her, the way he touched her was no teenager but that of a man who knew what he wanted and going to take it.    Her head swam with all the warm fuzzy feelings his embrace was inducing.  An embrace she wanted more of.<br/><br/>His whispered words were both teasing but brought reality back.  ""Ethan...don't."" she managed to whisper back trying desperately to hold onto reality, onto why they shouldn't be doing this.  However she was becoming more and more aware of his scent, the heat radiating off him, the way his body molded into hers, the ripple if muscles as he moved against her.  The feel of his...oh boy.  Of course she knew what it looked liked, she had seen him manhandling it a couple of times now, but the thoughts how it would feel like having it pressed against her like this hadn't lived up to reality.<br/><br/>Why shouldn't they do this?  The why's they shouldn't were becoming more fuzzy with each breath she took.  She stared into his eyes, watching him.  Then here lips were against his once again, unaware that it had been her who had closed the gap, and her fingers skated up his arms to hold onto his shoulders."
22638,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"31-12-2010, 11:15:43",Insanityenviesme,"Not listening to your teacher had never been so much fun. And to a student who has made a career out of ignoring instructions and defying, or rather defiling rules, the thrill of seducing Karen was perhaps as high as an adrenaline junkie performing the world's most dangerous bungee jump! Her slender frame seemed to melt into his own as though their bodies had been predetermined to seek pleasure. Her sensuous skin seemed to draw his lust, each touch of her silken, womanly figure plunged him in deep, despairing heat. Her reluctant gasps and desperate pleas worked in a manner that was most queer as the tone in which they were uttered egged him to disobey her. ""Oh Yes, I do"", he murmured, his grip tight and strong, his body hard and unrelenting and his lips, sensuously devious.<br/><br/>He was sure the woman in her was being clobbered amidst the swirl of emotions. The intense immorality of having an affair with her student locking horns with the prospect of experiencing a lover's hand bringing her to bliss instead of her own. After all, an uptight school teacher's night life can only be so exciting. It was perhaps cruel of him to enlist the aid of her body in his seduction, but he was not sure it truly was a betrayal.<br/><br/>Her hands managed but half-hearted efforts to reject his advances. Her lips refrained from pushing his away when his sought taste, her cries bore not the slightest resemblance to a firm no. The bulwark that she had erected, sensing his drunken outbreak seemed to have always suffered from a lack of function as merely the heat he felt for her body was enough to crumble them to dust and from the debris arose the woman he had drawn out. The woman who was looking at him with eyes as dark and passionate as his own, with lips desperate and hungry as his own, with hands mapping his body with utmost skill, causing his desire to mount to terrifying heights<br/><br/>His lips tore her soft lobes. Her passion was strong but his was mutated by his youth. His hands emboldened by her body's victory and endeavoring to make the victory last wandered down her delicious curves, his right stopping to tend to her left breast while his left lifted her thighs again so his manhood would share further intimacy with the woman he had drawn out from the depths of his teacher. ""It was me, wasn't it, Karen?"", he breathed into the rampant, belligerent, powerful kiss"
22639,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"12-01-2011, 19:59:52",SassyB,"Karen's world shrunk down to a single point.  To the turbulent feelings that were running about her beneath Ethan's hands.  His lips.  Her brain yelling a final protest that this was wrong, that she should pushing him away and put an end to this before it got any further.  However, her brain and her body seemed to be ignoring each other, her body pressed eagerly into his as he shifted position to nestle more intimately against her.<br/><br/>A gurgled moan was the only response she managed to his question about him being her fantasy man over the last few days.  That it had been him she had been thinking about as she pleasured herself.  It was the only acknowledgement he was likely to get without the spell surrounding Karen fading.<br/><br/>It had been so long since she had been provoked into such a sexual frenzy, she was seriously ready to throw away her career, her professionalism  and even her ethics just to fulfilling a naughty fantasy.   Unaware that she had given into him, her hands slid down over his chest and pulled at the bottom of his shirt.  Lifting it high enough so she could slip her hands beneath the scrap of material to run her fingers over his skin.  To feel the definition of his abs as he moved against her.  She moaned in sheer delight against his lips.    Her hips moved in a rocking motition, rubbing against the bulge in his pants."
22640,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"20-01-2011, 08:46:51",Insanityenviesme,"All remnants of sanity was subdued in the wake of Karen's body signaling its surrender. A most delicious realm between fantasy and reality unfurled with each caress of their passionate lips. Futile labels fell victim to carnal violence. The student and teacher were left for dead. Ethan and Karen became mere entities of each other's dearest, most desperate and darkest desires.<br/><br/>Her moan escorted one from his own throat. Her hips encouraging the bulge in his pants made him swear, though he suspected that this time Karen wouldn't find it appropriate to dole out detentions. Her fingers seared a sinful path over the skin of his chest, the lines she drew on his body fathered an army of goosebumps to raid him senseless. Her second moan triggered him to lift her up on his waist. His lips were a picture of greed, his kiss passing from passionate to carnal.<br/><br/>His lust had assumed control of his body. The effects of the liquid courage he had consumed to recover his depravity had been ousted from the driving seat. He brought them to the couch, pressing her down into the cushions as he ground himself on top of her. His lips, still fresh with the scent of Karen's slithered to her neck, parting in achingly passionate lust as he licked her jaw. His fingers took a cue from her own and soon her signature pencil skirt was being ridden up her sheer, delicious thighs. He ravished her gorgeous neck, whilst his body sought depravedly intimate contact with her, his hands parting her thighs to sneak between her legs to stroke her core through her panties.<br/><br/>""Ohh, Karen"", he moaned in utter, sweet, seductive pleasure.<br/>"
22641,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"23-01-2011, 14:25:41",SassyB,"Karen was completely oblivious to Ethan lifting her or carrying her over to the couch.  The first she became aware of it when was her back hit the cushions.  Another moment of sensibility returned.  Her brain yelled stop!  However, Ethan's assult didn't cease long enough for her thoughts to reach her lips.  They would probably would have dissolved on his lips anyway.<br/><br/>Then his hands snaked up under her skirt and Karen was well and truly lost in the dark fantasy she had only even considered a few days before.  If she was able to think straight she might even had been able to understand now why her colleague had been fired for sleeping with him.  Ethan was relentless in his seduction.  It was easy to forget he was a teenager and not a man.    And she was about to find out if the gossip from the teenage girls was true or not.<br/><br/>The moment his fingers found her core through her panties there was no more denying that she didn't feel something as her panties went from damp to soaking wet in a record time.  Her back arched, her head tilting back to give him better access to her neck as well as her thighs falling apart even more.  A deep guttural moan slipped from between her lips.    Her hands slipped around his back and impatiently started to gather his shirt to pull it off him so she could feel more of him.  To run her fingers over every inch of him.<br/><br/>"
22642,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"26-01-2011, 08:08:35",Insanityenviesme,"Karen's lips had forgone even the slightest intentions of expressing apparent denial. No more soft powerless moans of 'No'. No more weak, tender pushes of her soft hands against his chest. All that existed was a Teacher who was enjoying the pleasure of her student making her body remember that she was a woman first. Karen Anderson and Ethan Hawke were now no more than a Man and Woman lost in each other in the oldest and most poignant form of love.<br/><br/>His fingers caressed her folds with depraved conviction eager to flood her panties beyond repair. His body ground involuntarily against hers, his mind commenting on how well they felt against each other. The depraved fantasy of seducing his teacher always playing on his mind, adding further excitement which should have been superfluous but it was not even close to being so.<br/><br/>As her back arched, his lips parted, allowing his teeth to impress his desire upon her smooth, silken, seductive skin. His lips kissed and suckled to smother the pain whilst his tongue flicked sensually invoking pleasure to assault her now. He leaned back from her, only to allow her to divest him of his shirt, the impatience with which her fingers clawed at the fabric aroused him to no end. But that was nothing compared to the throes he was forced to endure as her fingers caressed his skin. His fingers slid underneath the supposedly forbidding fabric. A deep, erotic and overpowering sensation of pure pleasure stole over him. ""Oh, baby.."", he moaned, his voice bereft of all persuasion and replaced with mere, torturous, sensuous desire."
22643,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"08-02-2011, 17:27:57",SassyB,"Her thought process had well and truly shut down, apart for the part that recorded each touch, each kiss, each lick and registered how delightful it all was.  Karen was caught up in the throes of passion and would have to deal with the consequences afterwards.  Right now all she wanted to do was indulge in the lust coursing through her veins.<br/><br/>She was enjoying the feel of his skin beneath her fingers, the silkiness and the contrast of the fine hairs that was sporadically covering his chest and navel.   As she had gotten older her lovers had become hairier, and it was nice to feel the smoothness of adolescence once again.<br/><br/>“Oh…”<em> dear lord</em>… she squeaked and arched as his fingers delved beneath her panties to skim against her swollen bud.    Fantasy hadn’t prepared her for this.  Reality was way more spine tingling.  Her toes had literally curled and her arousal flooded from her core with each caress.   Her hips moved automatically beneath his probing fingers.   Wriggling so he would hit that needy spot time and time again.<br/><br/>Frustrated, she gave up her explorations of his contours and her finger slipped beneath the waist band of his pants, seeking out the bulge that had been grinding against her thigh for several minutes.   Her eyes locked with his seconds before her fingers wrapped around his length in a gentle caress.  This was what she wanted."
22644,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"13-02-2011, 11:52:25",Insanityenviesme,"Her pleasure had finally conquered her and the Teacher's back arched into the Student's thrusts, causing his fingers to excite darker realms of her body. His touch was passionate but tender. Her folds were warm and wet. All sanity deserted him as another thrust of her hips embraced his teasing fingers. And when he felt her smooth, silken touch offer the burning skin of his chest a reprieve only to attack his monstrously hard manhood, Ethan Hawke melted into nonexistence.<br/><br/>His head arched away from her neck which he had been showering with erotic kisses to soothe the aching lust coursing through him. Now that her fingers had taken up that task, his lips were free to communicate a most blissful line of gibberish.<br/><br/>""Unngnnghhh"", he moaned. His tone was one of erotic desperation. His eyes closed as his ache swelled and as did his member in her seductive grip. The lust that cursed him with paralysis was now shoveling general helpings of lustful energy through his veins. His lips returned to hers and a growl punctuated the kiss, describing in full the sheer, untamed, carnal desire he felt for the woman in his arms (not that it was needed, considering the force of the kiss) His fingers were also intent on exhibiting his lust for her and slid inside her gorgeously wet folds. Another moan tore from his throat, ""Oh, Karen.."", he breathed, feeling the delicious tightness of her pussy engulfing his fingers quite greedily. His lips parted in greedy lust and his tongue slithered into her mouth to smother her own as his fingers slipped into an evil rhythm, his fore and middle fingers spreading her pussy lips with delightfully fast thrusts.<br/><br/>""Are you going to tease me all night,<em>Miss Anderson</em>?"", he breathed, ""Or are you going to take what I<em>know</em>you want.."", he whispered, his other hand joining hers which was on his manhood, curling around her fingers."
22645,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"17-02-2011, 11:53:02",SassyB,"Her fingers matched the rhythm he had set with his own, soft little pleasurable moans and gasps left Karen's lips.  Letting her student know that she was enjoying his masterful caresses.  Her hips rocking and bucking beneath him as he drove her closer and closer to climax.<br/><br/>The words<em>Miss Anderson</em>, should have been like an ice cold bucket of water being dumped over her, and brought her crashing back to reality.  However, she was so far gone that it didn't.  Ethan had awoken something inside her.  Something she had never even considered before.  And it wasn't about seducing a student or watching them jerk off.  It was way more overpowering than that and she was quickly becoming a slave to temptation.<br/><br/>At his provocation, Karen squeezed her fingers tightly around him.  Not enough to cause him pain, but enough to make him moan.  What she wanted was to flip him over onto his back, rip off his pants and ride him hard.  At the same time she wanted him to impale her with his hard length.  To take her.  To fulfil the fantasy she had had about him in the shower.<em>Oh what was a girl to do?  Dominate or be dominated?  </em><br/><br/>""I think you know what I want..."" she replied in a raspy whisper, her fingers more persistent in their teasing."
22646,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"26-02-2011, 17:51:28",Insanityenviesme,"Her voice tormented his senses, laid heavy with a fire that was beautifully similar to his own. Little else personified passionate lust than the whispered plea of a previously unwilling woman. This plea was made much sweeter by the fact that he had persuaded her to not merely acknowledge the desire that coursed through her, but embrace it as well. And as it turned out, embrace wasn't limited to being metaphorical either.<br/><br/>A gasp of sheer and utter pleasure tore from his lips, caressing the soft, sensuous curve of her faintly shining neck, made so by his erotic tongue before enriching the already heady atmosphere of delirious arousal. His shaft throbbed in her hold. The grasp of her fingers around him was heavenly, causing his eyes to half-close and making him issue a primal moan of desperate longing.<br/><br/>His mind was reeling under imageries of her and what this night yet promised. He longed for the pleasure of her mouth around him, which his lips and his neck had tasted and still craved. He ached for her hands to map his body as before, relaying his every sinful contour to her pleasure centers. He wished to cause her to writhe, twist, ache, scream and explode.<br/><br/>Acting upon his wish, his hands momentarily abandoned her sweet and heavily moistening sex to rid her of her bra. Not long after her lush breasts were introduced to his depraved lips, his eyes well and truly closed for the pleasure of having his tongue teasing her nipple whilst his lips feasted on her sensual firmness. His pleasure wrought body pushed him harder and harder against her delicious orbs as his head moved from side to side, desperate to simply devour her!<br/><br/>His hands slid under her panties and clamped around the sweet cheeks of her derriere as his own depraved whisper replied in kind to her delicious rasp, ""Then why do I still have my pants on me..."""
22647,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"14-03-2011, 19:06:24",SassyB,"<em>Because you haven't taken them off</em>.  Karen thought.  In her sexual haze she knew on some level what this was, this was him still playing his games.  Pushing her buttons.  Challenging her.  Usually Karen didn't play the way he was trying to direct her.  As always it just turned into a battle of wills.  But Karen couldn't think straight to respond right away, what with his mouth now devouring her breasts.  His tongue teasing her nipples into hard little peaks.  Her back arched pressing her breasts against his mouth and more little moans of pleasure slipped from deep within her throat.<br/><br/>Stroking him just enough to make him want more but not enough to send him over the edge, she pressed her hips against his.  Rubbing against him as his hands held her in place.   Her hand slipped free from his pants and started to roam over his chest and back once again.  Just needing to touch him, to caress him.<br/><br/>""Take them...off."" she gasped.<br/><br/>Ethan didn't always respond to an instruction, but in this case Karen was hoping he would do what he was told for once."
22648,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"21-03-2011, 18:57:23",Insanityenviesme,"Her touch escorted him to the realm of pure delirium and he found himself slowly losing grasp of quite literally everything. As her body arched to his pleasure, he lost the last remaining scrap of the student in him. Ethan lavished her breasts with powerfully seductive kisses, parted lips suckling on her succulent swells as his naughty tongue curled and flicked around her delightfully hard nubs before his greedy lips claimed them as well.<br/><br/>Then as her hand stroked his shaft with a grip so utterly sinful, a grip that forced him to feel pleasure sparking through every neuron in his body and yet keeping him mercilessly on the brink, he lost all sense of self and found a greed to return the favor.<br/><br/>Her instruction raised a depraved smile on his face. He paused and moved gently away from her for half a second, as if he was about to comply, before his lips slammed back against her breasts once more, pushing her down hard on the couch. He continued his depravedly torturous pleasuring of her perky breasts, but his hand slid beneath and between them and his fore and middle finger personified that greed as they stroked her clit with the same sinful vigor she had employed with his cock, rousing sweet, rampaging pleasure but keeping her but only teetering on her edge.<br/><br/>""Mm...Tell me why you want them off,<em>Miss Anderson</em>"", he whispered with utter and complete delectable depravity. ""Tell me why you want my fucking pants off,<em>Professor</em>"", he taunted as he bit her nipple and slid his fingers inside her.<br/><br/>""Ohhh Fuckk!!"""
22649,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"01-04-2011, 17:34:38",SassyB,"“Oh!” she yelped and shuddered as he simultaneously bit her nipple, which hurt a little, and his fingers delved inside her, which was exactly what she needed.  Her hips bucked and thrashed, her inner muscles clamping around his digits in an attempt to draw more pleasure from them.<br/><br/>Somewhere in the deep dark recesses of Karen’s brain, where her sensible side had been unceremoniously stuffed, she registered that Ethan had broken one of the rules.  Twice!  Punishment would have to be dealt out.  Later.<br/><br/>Right now she had other things to contend with, like Ethan’s skilful mouth assaulting her breasts and his equally wicked fingers sliding beneath the elastic of her panties once again.  Her eyes drifted closed and her back arched, in one of those ‘oh dear lord’ actions as an incoherent sigh escaped from her lips.  Where Ethan had learnt how to please a woman like this she had no idea, but she was definitely enjoying being the recipient of such skills right now.<br/><br/>After several long moments of pure enjoyment Karen realised it still wasn’t enough, she wanted more.  A whole lot more.  Sensible Karen was screaming in her prison that she shouldn’t be doing this, this was wrong, but wicked Karen wasn’t listening.  Oh no wicked Karen was playing Ethan’s game.  “Take them off Ethan.” She husked in his ear.  “You know you’re desperate to show me how much a man you are.  Come on little boy, finish what you started.”"
22650,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"12-04-2011, 11:25:54",Insanityenviesme,"Ethan Hawke had heard say surrounding the pleasures of an older woman. Vague blathering  traversing the ranks of vain lovers. Large trumpets blew noisome tales of how the ""cougar had been tamed"". Whilst their lips formed triumphant grins and enthusiastic slams of beer mugs attested to their claims of taming an insatiable older woman and her need for constant pleasuring, Ethan listened more sharply to the tale their eyes recited.<br/><br/>An absent look burned into their orbs, all of them vacant and lost- to pleasure. The look that stole a man's body when his desire coaxed final explosion. His eyes discerned their effects to grow as powerful as controlling their future actions. Tender virgin delights were no longer the favored entree as was wont before the cougar. Flawless seduction artists were blubbering when struck by her magnificently sensual stare. Returns became a most violent order of the day as the hunter became the hunted and at the first ring of a phone, the men lost their balls in their want to have cock inside experienced clit.<br/><br/>His youth though saw naught but amusement in the strange spinning fortunes. His desire was amply sated by pretty young school girls. As was his ego. The intrigue of an older woman failed to erode him.<br/><br/>Until now...<br/><br/>Even in his attempts to flood her with pleasure, he found it was but him who was aching for violent release. The skilled clenching of her nether walls made her clit so tight even with but his fingers inside her his desire forced a moan to echo deliciously in their heads. Her beautifully blessed body forced his hand and his teasing was slowly but surely eroding under his own want. The arching of her back in reaction to his sinful ministrations thrust her nipples into his mouth. Hot and hardened in glorious want, her delicious nubs made his shaft throb violently inside his pants. The bucking of her perfectly curved hips, eager to trap his sensually invasive fingers within her were running his mind to riot.<br/><br/>The slow and certain arousal that was spoiling her panties... The deeply lustful sighs which could barely be heard but filled his head... Her wicked taunt, born of instruction from a violently teased body...<br/><br/><em>Come on, little boy, finish what you started...</em><br/><br/>Ethan was reeling. His lips became desperate as he too felt the overpowering command of an older woman. The seductive purr was ridiculously powerful and his rampant desire it stirred inside him made his body fought with his learning, hastening to honor her taunt.<br/><br/>Finally, Miss Karen Anderson had come out to play!<br/><br/>But he still had some fight left and constant reminders made by his teasing fingers that were drenched with her sinful excitement ensured his pants stayed till her lips wagged.<br/><br/>""Not before tell me why you want them off, my naughty little Cougar"", he retaliated, maintaining the same sensual desire to accent his tone.<br/><br/>His free hand wandered to hers and clutched hold, bringing her fingers to press against his violent arousal. His fingers thrust as deep and as lewd as they could inside her beautifully tight core and his lips performed the most alluring tease on her breasts ripe with lustful suckles of her soft, sensual firmness, sensuous kisses to excite her nipples' taut desire and devious licks to sate is own."
22651,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"02-05-2011, 17:57:17",SassyB,"He was such a tease.  His fingers and mouth were doing an excellent job of keeping her on the very brink of climax, but not enough to send her soaring into the abyss that she so desperately wanted.  It would appear young Mr Hawkes was way more wicked than she had anticipated, and as with all things that transpired between them it was a challenge as to who would break first.<br/><br/>As he drew her hand down to his raging hard bulge, she could resist curling her fingers around him once again.  Stroking him more urgently, pushing him to the very edge of his own climax and keeping him there.  Their teasing was tit for tat, and continued for several more minutes.  Neither yielding.   Neither wanting to be the first to give.<br/><br/>Naughty Karen did eventually did decide enough was enough.  She was going to teach this little boy a lesson or two and without further thought tumbled them both off the couch, Ethan barely missing the edge of the coffee table, as he landed on the floor beneath her.<br/><br/>Triumphant, her hands pushed against his chest as she sat up, straddling his hips, looking down at him her eyes glazed over with the animalistic lust pounding through her veins.   “You’re not as stupid as you make out to be, you know, but since you want to play games.  We can play games.”<br/><br/>Reaching down she opened his pants further and tugged them down until he was fully exposed.  Looking down at him, she licked her lips almost hungrily.  He was so thick and as she stroked she felt him pulsing in her hand, the dewy drops seeped out of him and dribbled down his length.<br/><br/>Karen then lifted up and then proceeded to wiggle out of her panties, and then taking hold of him once again guided him to her hot wet sex.   She rubbed against him.  Slowly.  Oh god he felt good.  She almost gave in then and there and impaled herself on him, but managed to pull herself together.<br/><br/>“This is what you really want, isn’t it Ethan?  This is what you were thinking about in the bathroom the other night when I walked in on you.   This was what you were thinking about last night as you stroked yourself with my panties.”  She continued to rub against him, teasing him with her hot wet folds.    “You want me to take you inside and ride you hard, don’t you?”"
22652,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"29-07-2011, 09:11:55",Insanityenviesme,"The allure of a young, strong, hard cock throbbing in her hands was an enticement that Karen could not ignore. As her fingers wrapped greedily around its hungry length, absorbing its devilish throbs under her gorgeously teasing strokes, Ethan's thoughts were visited by an idea that made his holding back so desperately difficult. Perhaps Karen Anderson didn't care to ignore Ethan Hawke's young, lustful, depraved pleasure. Perhaps she wished to further the flame of his desire. Perhaps the gorgeous professor, until recently an innocent annoyance, craved the pleasure of a younger man to take her to breathtaking heights.<br/><br/>But even as such depravedly stirring thoughts chased around his head, he felt his back hit the unforgiving hardness of the floor, yet his body was so powerfully doped with pleasure that the grating pain was hardly registered, especially when Karen settled herself to straddle him. Her delicate eyes were streaked with the thrill of perverse victory and the glorious anticipation of pleasure.<br/><br/>Her delicious threat resounded in his ears but soon it was his own gasping breathing that filled the room as his pants were shoved off with hardly any trouble at all, revealing his thick, hard, hungry cock. Precum was alreacy crowning his tip, leaking onto her fingers as she stroked him, forcing him to harden even further as his eyes gazed at her delicious form, her beautiful breasts naked with desire, her perky nipples taunt with want, her glazed stare flooded with hunger. But soon his devious smirk turned into a sexual howl as he felt his rock hard erection grinding against his Professor's soaking wet clit.<br/><br/>His head slammed back into the floor and his body arched up towards hers, every cell that made his being aching to feel more of his delicious Professor's beautifully aroused womanhood, the wetness that he induced, the wetness that he had craved for so long! His entire body ached with want as she merely rubbed her wet, soaking folds against his monstrously throbbing desire and then the verbal teasing synced everything into the perfect seduction.<br/><br/>Her words brew devious memories to haunt his thoughts. The sight of her moaning for him in the shower. The pleasure he had felt stroking his vicious erection against the silken lace of her wet panties. And every delicious thought that had passed through his head as they had finally fallen into each other's pleasure. Teasing her in the car as they rode to school, Forcing her to take extended lunch breaks to swallow a lot more dessert than one would want at lunch. Finding his way under her desk and forcing her to stutter wordlessly as Principal Myers sat opposite her. ""GOD, YES!!"", he screamed as Karen brought his lust alive.<br/><br/>His hands slapped down on her ass, a hold that spoke of naught by pure, perverse and powerful desire. His body seethed with newfound power, not only slipping off from under her but pushing her to the floor, aided by her loss in balance as his body fell victim to her tease. He forced her onto her knees, lifting her pert bottom up to a most sinful height.<br/><br/>He knew she had won the battle. Women always win the battle. Men were forced to battle their own want in addition to the woman's charm and even Ethan Hawke who was quite adept at escaping this selfsame trap. But Karen Anderson was no horny teenager. She knew the power of her feminine curves. She knew the strength her body held over adolescent lust. What she didn't realize was that her want for victory would shape her submission.<br/><br/>She wasn't the only one who knew the extent of torture desire could unleash. He knew Karen hadn't had male company in a while. He knew that day in the shower wasn't an accidental occurrence but more of a routine. He knew she had never enjoyed the robust pleasure of a younger man,  virile and hungry to satisfy every last inch of lust in the world, let alone his own. He had never planned on teasing her into submission. No, he planned on luring her to gain the upper hand and then wrenching it from right under her.<br/><br/>""Yes, Miss Anderson"", he spoke, his voice strong, clear and devious. He slipped onto his knees and pressed his throbbing erection against the sumptuous swell of her ass, slowly rubbing his devious head against her soft, silken skin. He guided his shaft down to her slit and continued, ""You're perfectly correct... But I have a few doubts that I would be much obliged if you could clarify""<br/><br/>His head slipped within her and the gloriously pleasurable warmth of her folds washed over him, forcing him to delve his devilish manhood deeper into her delicious depths until he was completely impaled within her. He lent over her deliciously helpless body his lips so very close to her ear, causing his shaft to sink further inside her. He ground his hips against her ass, forcing her to feel the throbbing and wiggling of his rod deep within her deliciously tight clit as he whispered, ""Have you enjoyed the pleasure that a younger man can provide you?""<br/><br/>""No more selfish sex"", he spoke punctuating each sinful announcement with a deeper plunge of his cock, ""No more lonely orgasms"", his lips traced along the skin of her back with deliciously slow, sensual kisses, ""No more unsatisfied nights. No more aching mornings. No more... No more... No more..."", he breathed softly nipping the skin of her back as he continued teasing her with slow, deep and potent thrusts"
22653,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"01-08-2011, 17:34:40",SassyB,"Ethan’s response physically and verbally was enough for Karen to feel the flood of victory.   Even responsible Karen had to acknowledge that the feel of the young buck beneath her was a delicious sensation and perhaps this was perhaps something wouldn’t be so bad after all.  This feeling was short lived though, as Ethan swiftly and rather surprisingly not only wriggled out from beneath her but somehow managed to manoeuvre them in the small gap between the couch and table.<br/><br/>The battle of wills continued.  One of many in the war that had commenced between them from that very first day Ethan had walked into her classroom.  A war that clearly they both thrilled them, but one Karen was confident she would win.  Ethan often thought he had the upper hand, only for her to slap him back down again.  Oh sure Karen might have submitted to the sexual tension their battle had brought forth, she might have lost her inner battle to resist him.  But this was a whole new battle.  One that would shape their future, one that would teach them both things they didn’t know about themselves.<br/><br/>Karen quivered as Ethan lurked behind her the anticipation had moist heat rushing to the junction of her thighs.  She wanted this.  She wanted to know what all the fuss was about.  To feel what that hard thick, youthful cock would feel like.  A soft moan slipped from between her lips as he rubbed that glorious erection against her, teasing her.<br/><br/>No, she had never enjoyed the pleasures of a younger man before now, but since she had already stepped over that line she intended to take full advantage of her indiscretion and find out.<br/><br/>A moan of pure pleasure fell from her lips as he slipped between her folds.  Deeper and deeper.  He filled her up, her muscles stretching to accommodate him.  God she had missed the pleasures of sex with a living male.  The plastic dildos may be good at taking off the edge, but they could never really compensate for the real thing.<br/><br/>She continued to moan and sigh, enjoying the feel as Ethan started to move inside her.  His words held more than they herald.  It was clear to her that he wasn’t just talking about her, but himself as well.  He was submitting to the knowledge that all this time this was what he had wanted.  The constant annoyance had been his adolescent way of wanting but not wanting to admit that this was what he wanted.  His true desire.<br/><br/>Karen let him vent his frustration, let him think that he was the victor and that he was about to reap the spoils.  And then as he thrust deeps inside her, she clamped her core muscles down tight.  She held his erection captive inside her, showing him that although he might feel like ‘top dog’ at this very moment, she was still held all the cards.   She released, letting him withdraw then as he plunged in again, captured him again.  Holding longer this time.<br/><br/>She gazed at him over her shoulder, a sultry smile gracing her lips, her eyes hot and hungry for what he was offering.  “Are you up for the challenge Ethan?” she whispered her voice thick with desire.  “Are you man enough to give me all of that and more, I don’t think you are, I think you are just a little boy playing at a man’s game.”<br/><br/>If there was one thing Karen knew about Ethan, it was he liked a challenge.  Tell him he couldn’t do something and he would go out of his way to prove you wrong.  And this was no exception.  She wanted him to give his all.  If she was going to go down for giving into her basic needs then she wanted to go down with a bang."
22654,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"06-08-2011, 21:35:13",Insanityenviesme,"Whoever coined the phrase ""Breaking the ice"" would've certainly wished to obtain the benefits Ethan was reaping. For the truth was becoming apparent with each sinful stroke of his sex plunging into hers. Ethan's adamant wayfaring ways in class merely hid what he had suspected the moment Karen Anderson walked through to become his teacher.<br/><br/>She had been outrageously young when she'd begun. She was still quite young. But she wasn't tormented by the fashionista gene as so many of her peers were. Miss Stapleton, all of thirty eight was an addict to what Karen so gracefully avoided. That hadn't stopped him from finding the easiest way to an A, but it was quite savory to enjoy the strokes of pleasure painted over a face rather than a perpetual mask of make-up.<br/><br/>As a connoisseur of pleasure of the carnal persuasion, Ethan's addiction to flooding his dear Professor with such forbidden lust was indescribably severe. That gorgeous hint of ache laced within each sensual moan as he merely toyed with her desire reduced his conviction to nothing. The subsequent utterance destroyed him, luring him deeper inside her as his addiction grew with to pose an alarming threat to his sanity. She felt absolutely perfect. Every last lustful inch of his insatiable manhood ached to dip deeper into her honeyed core. Despite his best attempts to ensure that the battle that perennially plagued Professor Karen Anderson and Ethan Hawke ended with his hand raised aloft whilst the other smacks her ass, Ethan knew this was but merely the beginning.<br/><br/>She had her eyes boring into his, savoring the aftermath of yet another lesson she had made Ethan learn. She may not have had a younger man before, but she certainly knew better than all the women he'd ever fucked! He gasped, his eyes clenching shut as his head fell back, savoring the severe tightness that swallowed his entire shaft with such abhorring ease that Ethan was now almost second guessing methods of attack. Her command over her womanhood was unlike any other of those he had used to keep his bed warm. Pleasure simply embraced her, it did not overwhelm her as it was doing him. Under her heinously perfect hold, he felt himself slipping. His lips were about to utter a scream of pure, aching pain for more pleasure when she released him. His hips bucked furiously back into her warm, welcoming folds, gasping in loud pleasure as he felt her sex savor his shaft with such delicious greed.<br/><br/>Karen's pleasure bore forth thoughts Ethan had never dreamt of entertaining. But her voice jarred their blooming. Her challenge wrenching his wandering mind to concentrate on the task at hand. His Professor wanted to teach him a lesson, he supposed it might be fair to teach her a couple of his own.<br/><br/>His hands slid past her hips to gain hold of her wrists. He brought them back to rest atop the curve of her ass, entangled. His grin deviated from the charm he would normally employ to get his woman to give him his desire though it was just as evident in its meaning. Ethan was going to take his desire.<br/><br/>One hand held both hers in place whilst the other slipped on a journey up her spine, his palm climbing her curvy contours to find hold of her dark locks in a debauched grip. His smirk widened as he bent over his Professor's frame and his lips found her ear whilst his cock found deeper passage within her. His hips ground against her as he forced his shaft to smother her tight walls despite her gorgeously powerful clenching. ""Tell me, Professor, have you been on all fours for a man before?""<br/><br/>His breath caressed her earlobe, unsated, his tongue followed, ""Have you had a cock thrust in so deep within those perfect walls that seem to crave the one that's inside you right now? Why are you so tight, Karen? Have you had other thoughts of your student besides those you enjoy in the shower?"". He taunted as he leaned back, the clutch with which her held her hair tightening, whilst his hips pounded against her ass, shoving his rod violently hard into her with each perverse thrust, the sensuality that echoed with each furiously lustful lap of skin on skin reverberated within his very heart. ""How long have you wanted me, Professor?"", he demanded as the hand that bound hers slammed down on her deliciously, helplessly upturned ass with feral pleasure."
22655,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"14-08-2011, 19:08:45",SassyB,"From the glint in his eye Karen knew her challenge had been accepted.  Unwittingly she was about to see Ethan excel, not in a subject she had considered before, but it would be a start to prove he could do so much more than he thought he was capable of doing.<br/><br/>Even as he pulled her arms from beneath her, almost sending her crashing face first into the carpet, the slight pain as he pinned her arms behind her and then pulled her backward by the hair, he had no idea she was manipulating him, twisting him into doing things she wanted.  All the while he was thinking he had the upper hand, that he was the one teaching her a lesson.<br/><br/>She had to disguise her laugh as a moan as he plunged deeper and faster inside her.  Oh yes she had been on her knees before.  She might not have had many sexual partners, but she had explored a bit more than this teenager believed.  The way he was acting, he obviously thought that this position put him in the position of dominance, and she intended to let him believe that for the time being.<br/><br/>As for his other questions, he would be dearly disappointed  to learn that she had never fantasied about him before catching him in the bathroom.  That she had never fantasied about taking a student.  Ever.   He did reveal something about himself though as he taunted her, something he clearly didn't realised he had done.  As he let her hands go they dropped to the floor once again just as his hand slammed down on her bottom.  She squeak with the sting of the slap, her hips bucking against him in reaction.<br/><br/>“How long have you wanted me, Ethan?” she questioned instead of replying.  She pushed her hips back, meeting his thrusts with equal vigour, clamping down on him harder and harder each time.  Those pelvic floor exercises definitely coming in handy to make sure the fit was nice and tight.  “How many times have you sat in my class fantasising about taking me?  Thinking about taking me like this and every other position you could possible dream of?”<br/><br/>The questions had barely left her lips when her front half dropped down lower as she rest on her left arm, pushing her ass further up into the air for him.  Any doubts she had had about doing this were now long gone.  Now this was all about the sex.  Of having a real cock inside her and the pleasure that was slowly building inside her, like a coil being tightened with each thrust of his hips, a coil that would snap any time soon.  In the mean time she was going to press Ethan's buttons even further, twisting him around her little finger.  There was no doubting that Ethan knew a thing or two about pleasing a woman, but there was still a few things she could teach him.  Things that were going to spike his adolescent lust to a whole other level.   A level he wouldn't have imagined before now.<br/><br/>With her right hand she reached back between them and cupped his sac and squeezed.  Gently at first, but then a little firmer each time he slammed into her."
22656,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"20-08-2011, 08:02:47",Insanityenviesme,"What was she doing to him?<br/><br/>Ethan was unearthing a part of him he had never recognized before. True, all his life, he'd found women to be useful. His heart had never gone out to one perhaps because he was not blessed with one warm enough to feel vulnerable. But this wasn't love. Ethan Hawke did not carry feelings for the woman bent over in front of him, taking his cock right to its hilt. But then again, Ethan Hawke had never been buried by the desire to prove himself.<br/><br/>Yet here he was, stolen by pleasure, dictated by lust to ravage this woman and her annoyingly powerful tongue until she screamed her pleasure was his. This wasn't love. This wasn't even hate. This was something at once stupidly simple and then surreally complex. As Lust always is.<br/><br/>Under the clutches of the tightest envelop of pleasure he had ever felt in his adolescent life, Ethan was finding himself stumbling. Though he had Karen on her knees with her face down against her own carpet, her ass red with his stinging spanks and her pussy filled with his young, lecherous and wanton cock, he found her control had but grown with his own. He moaned as he felt her beautifully perfect pussy walls closing and clenching around him, a pleasure he had never enjoyed fucking inexperienced high school cheerleaders. He gasped, struggling to maintain his lustful fury as her hips thrust back to meet his thrusts, her ass rising and grinding against his belly as their sexes refused to let up on the frenzied pace. He obliged its delicious presence to taunt his depraved eye with another ringing spank and just as he felt he had regained lost ground, he felt her hand grab his balls and his pleasure seared, ""Oh FUCK!!!""<br/><br/>His balls had always been so frustratingly weak against any onslaught. Tongue, touch, lips, feather and he would completely be driven insane. And Insane he became.<br/><br/>He grabbed her hand away from his depraved weakness and folded it around her back, grasping it tight at the wrist to allow him even more leverage to pound into her tight little slit. His free hand envisaged the use of another spank as he fought her control typical of a rebellious teenager- with absolute rage. ""Shut up and fuck that cock, you filthy fucking whore!"", he screamed desperate for her not to find out the stark truth of her words. Perhaps his curse would anger her. Perhaps that would make her forget...<br/><br/>And if not, his hips thrust into her with unmitigated, violent lust and his mind prisoner to unrelenting pleasure. He could feel his shaft pounding into her deepest recesses. He could feel her pussy clamping down on his hungry hardness with merciless precision and yet it only made him fuck her harder, ""Shut up and fuck me, you dirty slut!"", he screamed again."
22657,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"24-08-2011, 18:04:41",SassyB,"<em>Oh my!  It would appear that the hard man has a chink in his armour.</em>Karen thought as Ethan reacted so wildly and yanked her arm behind her back once again.  She had found a weak spot physically and emotionally, but instead of exploiting either she decided to file them away for a later date.<br/><br/>She had won as she always did in their little battles.  The look in Ethan’s eyes gave him away once again.  She had provoked him into doing what she wanted and he was striking out the only way he knew how.  His mouth was rebelling as he cursed at her, something else she filed away, but his body was doing exactly as she wanted.  He was driving into her.  Hard and furious, stimulating that delicious little spot that was sending shivers of pure delight up her spine.<br/><br/>With a smug smile, she wretched her arm free, planted it back on the floor and pushed back against him just as hard as he slammed into her.  Taking him deeper if that was at all possible.  Letting herself go with it and enjoying every second.  It no longer mattered who he was, or what it meant, her entire universe had zoomed into just them.  Their bodies joining in an almost violent act, but an act that was as old as time.  Coils of tension built low in her tummy.  It was the sensation she focused on, knowing she was close.  Any moment now those coils would spring free and she would be spiralling through the stratosphere of pure bliss.<br/><br/>When it happened Karen cried out loudly “Oh…dear…god…E…” the noise turned incomprehensible, almost animalistic.  Her inner muscles clamped down on Ethan harder than before and held him as they rippled with the waves of pleasure washing through her.  Milking him, coercing him further to climax."
22658,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"30-08-2011, 07:57:28",Insanityenviesme,"There was precious little he could do to stall his pleasure from erupting as vigorously as it did. Despite an overtly healthy sex life filled to the rafters with violently passionate one night stands and ridiculously dangerous public debauchery, Ethan had never felt a desirous uprising of such demonic proportions. Yet she had used the selfsame method of seduction. How could she inspire such violent pleasure? Was it merely down to experience? Was all of his pleasure centered around the simple fact that Karen was a woman who understood her body far better than the teenage sluts he had to take his carnal whims out on?<br/><br/>'Ahhhh, Fuccckk!!', he screamed as she thrust herself back, meeting his violence and he fell back into the clutches of mind numbing pleasure. God, she was so tight! Her muscles were vicious as they drew his young, lusting, insatiable hardness ever deeper within their, warm, lush confines. His balls began to constrict, signalling the onset of the most violent orgasm of his entire adolescent life. His shaft though savaged by an inundation of throbs and twitches yet met her thrusts with similar hunger. His hands grasped at her side, holding her in a viciously vice like grip and he pounded her pussy.<br/><br/>'Oh God!', he groaned, 'Oh God, Oh God, Oh God! Fuccckk!!!!!'<br/><br/>His scream rivaled the notion that voice cannot break the sound barrier. Karen's orgasm had been the final straw. His balls had clenched with such swiftness that he had almost lost his mind. Her muscles had ascended to such levels of tightness that he was certain they would be joined in sex forever. Alas, the young boy was not aware of the satisfaction of the pleasure thundering through his teacher for had he known, his face would've shown in a depraved smile. This time he was too well occupied to notice the half scream of his name. So it was merely construed with naught but his own pleasure savaging his entire being. He was sane enough to pull out before he lost control and not a moment too soon. He fell to the floor, his head lolling to one side as he savored his handiwork- white warm liquid wandering down the curves of his Professor's backside. 'Oh, Fuck', he gasped again"
22659,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"07-09-2011, 18:55:32",SassyB,"Tiny little tremors continued to run through her like little aftershocks as she started to return to reality.  Her body felt heavy as she lay propped up on her elbows panting for breath.  The few moments it took to catch her breath gave her time to register what had just happened.  Ethan’s response to her teasing, his outburst as his own climax hit him and the warm sticky liquid currently trickling down her legs.  All of which had her tingling with almost feral glee.<br/><br/>However the satisfaction was quickly followed by harsh reality and what this whole thing could possibly mean.  On legs, like bambi’s, she stood and straightened her clothes as dignified as she possibly could, considering her underwear was …well somewhere!  She didn’t look around for the little scrap of material.  She then walked towards the stairs hoping her legs weren’t as visibly trembling as they felt.  “You’re grounded for a week for breaking rule eleven.” she announced confidently, one foot on the bottom step “And clean up the mess you made of the kitchen.”  Guessing the place was in a tip since he’d cooked, well claimed to have cooked since they hadn’t got round to actually eating.<br/><br/>Once upstairs she headed straight for the bathroom and closed the door, belatedly remembering the lack of a working lock.  She had to get it fixed!  As she had nothing to jam it closed with she striped off, tossing her clothes into the hamper and stepped into the shower.  She stood under the pelting hot stream of water, eyes closed and she wondered what to do now.<br/><br/>The power game between them had gone over the line.  She knew that, but dam if physically it hadn’t been the most satisfying battle she’d had in…well in as long as she could remember.  But emotionally she was a wreck.   She’d put her career on the line by taking him in and backing him to get his banishment revoked.  But this?  This would kill her career if it ever got out.  She’d never work again.  She’d probably end up in jail as well!  Her stomach churned at the thought with worry.  She would have to talk to Ethan.  He couldn’t tell anyone what had happened!  Not a single living sole. But could she trust him?  He might not talk but he could blackmail her.  She wouldn’t put it past him to hold it over her head like a guillotine ready to drop at any second.<br/><br/>Naughty Karen of course put her tuppence worth in, arguing that it wouldn’t be so bad; she could use this to control Ethan.  Keep him in line.  He doesn’t behave he doesn’t get to live out his fantasy of banging his teacher.  Good Karen swept the idea away with the shake of her head and with a groan slid down the wall of the shower, wrapped her arms around her up drawn knees and dropped her head forward.<em>What am I going to do now?</em>"
22660,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"30-09-2011, 13:32:22",Insanityenviesme,"((Soo sorry for being so bloody late with this, love))<br/><br/>Bless Irony, that mystical offspring of humor and sarcasm! After ascending to realms Cloud nine can but dream of, Karen, his teacher, his lover, his illicit fantasy desired him to stay<em>grounded</em>.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, the boy had little time to dwell on witty pleasures. He was still caught in throes of manic euphoria. Quite apart from the ferociously forbidden relationship he and Karen had just forged, Ethan was quite certain that was the best he'd ever felt with any woman in his life. Perhaps a fair chunk might be attributed to their tempestuousness, another chunk could be accounted for by the clichéd yet ever so powerful Teacher/ Student dynamic, but what accounted for the fact that he had actually enjoyed being under her spell?<br/><br/>Yes, Ethan was wise to it. He had always been.<br/><br/>He knew Karen's methods of provocation quite well. Most times she employed them to merely rip his best work out from clinging to his lazy lack of interest. He was quite surprised she chose that path to entice him. But what was absolutely inexplicable was his own reaction. True, her provocations, despite being transparent to his intellect had inspired him to some of his best work. But this could hardly be categorized under work. Lewd and Greedy was his default demeanor during sex. Respect to women was a luxury he never cared for in sex. There was only one reason he sought female company: simple, surreal and savaging pleasure.<br/><br/>With Karen though, the pleasure had transcended mere bodily satiation. Ethan found it excruciatingly hot that she held that annoying power over him, the key to unleashing his animal, the perfect place to but tap and bring his passion flooding forth. Those pretty little eighteen year olds were fast receding to vague memories. Karen soon began controlling his every thought!<br/><br/>Quite a few days had passed since their first illicit rendezvous. Ethan had grown unnaturally quiet. His pranks had stuttered to nothingness. His grades were racing each other towards a distinction. Bar hopping ceased. Strip clubs became forbidden. Friendships were severed. Other 'acquaintances' were quite literally brushed away. The only time he showed signs of himself was in Karen's class. Extremely vociferous during debates, volunteering without even the slightest askance. For God's sake, he sometimes waited for her with her coffee!<br/><br/>And yet Karen completely and quite efficiently ignored him.<br/><br/>What the hell was happening?! Why was she ignoring him altogether?! Why couldn't he get the memory of that night off his head?! For God's sake, he'd had orgies, he'd had sisters, he'd even had lesbians!! Why was this one woman torturing him with merely a memory?!<br/><br/>Deciding enough was enough, Ethan barged into Karen's room after school and locked the door behind him for good measure. 'What the FUCK are you doing to me?!', he screamed. 'You fuck the crap out of me and you can't even raise your eyes to mine?! What the FUCK is up with that?!'<br/><br/>Though his anger was blatant, his eyes boiled in confusion. 'If you don't want me in the house or in your class just say so. Stop being so fucking annoying!', he spoke, his voice softer and though he'd tried his best, hurt. 'Mike said I could crash at his for a while. Apparently my new As have<em>persuaded</em>his mother of my<em>potential</em>' Two words had never been spoken with that much contempt. '<br/><br/>I've asked Myers to switch me to Applications from next week. You won't have to worry about me anymore'<br/><br/>He was just leaving to go, but damn his bloody age, body and mind, he wasn't able to. 'You know this was more than just sex, Karen. I'm ill equipped describe the exact proportions of it, but I'm positive of one thing:<em>This was more than just sex..</em>' He was at the door. 'And I know you know it too'<br/><br/><br/>"
22661,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"06-10-2011, 19:39:18",SassyB,"((I know I'm getting on a bit, but I'm pretty sure I can still remember what student life is like  :P))<br/><br/>Contrary to Ethan's beliefs his sudden change in behaviour both at school and at home didn't go unnoticed by Karen.  All the teachers had asked her what she had done to convince him how important his education was, no one knew he was living with her yet.  Even Brian had commented only a few short hours ago that moving in with her had worked wonders on his best friend.  Karen had also noticed instead of arguing with her about being grounded, other than the afternoons he worked at the garage, Ethan went straight home after school and did his home work.    It just made her more edgy as she kept expecting him to pounce.    She felt like she had a guillotine hanging over her head and it was about to drop any second.<br/><br/>Although it had also been a busy period for her with a lot at work to keep her at the dinning table all night marking reports and made it easy for her to ignore Ethan's puppy dog routine as he brought her tea or asked her if she wanted anything. She'd been out most of the weekend and had even arranged to get the lock on the bathroom door fixed.   But she was still convinced Ethan would revert to his old ways and all hell would let loose or someone would find out what had happened.<br/><br/>Her last class of the day had just left and she was about to start her routine of checking the PCs when Ethan barged in and closed the door.  The click of the lock definitely didn't go unnoticed and Karen looked at the door.  Of course there was a glass pane in the door anyone could look in if they walked past, but if anyone tried to get in what would they think?  Especially Myers since he was so suspicious.<br/><br/>The outburst she had been waiting for finally erupted from Ethan and she cringed hoping no one had heard him screeching.  Why couldn't he have waited until they were at home?  She let him rant though, knowing there was no point trying to get him to shut up for two minutes until he got it off his chest.  And get it off his chest he did.  She watched him slightly confused when he turned back to the door when he finally did stop ranting.  The hairs on the back of her neck stood up at his sudden lack of fight as he seemed to give up just like that.    His tone, more than his departing words had her breath catching.  More than just sex?  Had it been?<br/><br/>""Ethan."" she said softly stopping him from leaving.  And waited until he turned back to look at her before she pushed the official looking envelope across her desk towards him ""I met my friend Stacy at lunchtime.  It's official.""<br/><br/>Stacy was a lawyer and she had given Karen the envelope asking her if she was sure she wanted to do this.  Inside the envelope was the official paperwork making her his legal guardian.  Stacy did comment that other than asking if she was expected to financially support Ethan or was she expected to pay the legal fees, both of which was a no, Ethan's mother had signed the paperwork without another question a few days ago.  The rest of the process had been rushed through the courts.<br/><br/>""Sit down."" She nodded at the computer station in front of her desk.  And being the well behaved youth he had been for almost two weeks the moment he had sat down she stood up, walked around to the front of her desk and leaned her hips back on it, her fingers curled around the edge.  Taking a deep breath, she looked at the locked door once again before looked at Ethan.  Anyone looked in she would just say they were having a private word, and since there was the appropriate distance between them no one could think otherwise.<br/><br/>""You wont be crashing on Mike's couch.  You're stuck with me until your eighteenth birthday.""  Which was the week after school finished and then he was free to go if he wanted to.  ""If you want to swap to Applications,"" she shrugged ""that's up to you.  Probably for the best since no doubt Myers probably has some rule about parents and guardians teaching their kids.""  However, Mike Rodgerson taught Applications, even though he was head of the computing department, a department of two, she knew he only taught the basics and those who took his class took it because they could skive and do the minimum to pass.  Most of those students weren't interested in computing at all.""<br/><br/>She took another deep breath, settling her nerves as she knew she was going to have to address the main issue now since it was still hanging in the air between them.  It had been there from the moment she had walked away from him.   It still surprised her he hadn't stalked after her into the shower to gloat, and now she thought she knew why.  ""What happened the other night was wrong.""  She held her hand up to stop him from protesting and to let her finish talking.  ""I need you to understand that I put my career on the line to get you back in, but if anyone finds out what happened not only am I fired, I will never teach again.""  If only she had thought about that before she had cross the line and got involved sexually with him ""I understand that you have feelings about it, but it can't happen again, its a risk I can't take.""<br/><br/>She met his gaze square on ""Can you do something for me please?  Can you please not tell a living soul ever what we did?""  If the circumstances weren't so serious she might have joked with him if he promised she might slacken off a little on the rules, but this was serious."
22662,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"05-11-2011, 14:45:32",Insanityenviesme,"Did he dare believe it?<br/><br/>Could something like this even happen?! She was her mother after all. After countless years of dreaming... yearning... Freak accidents causing him to be disowned, Kidnapping and the subsequent development a Stockholm syndrome, Miraculously sudden mandating of paternity tests, Long lost billionaire father and his hot little daughter finding him to take him home..<br/><br/>In the end could just this simple piece of paper be the key to his freedom?<br/><br/>He looked at Karen, as a fox would look at a hunter that's suddenly developed a conscience. Did she really mean it? Did he no longer have to put up with his abusive Mother? Was he... free?<br/><br/>His feet were struggling to hold his weight, but he didn't dare sit down. He was afraid to do anything. The most rational of all the naturally hormonally imbalanced teenagers racing around his highschool, Ethan Hawke was afraid to do anything for fear of this turning out to be another of his dreams too.<br/><br/>Eventually he did collapse into his chair, one delicate hand extending to the document Karen was holding out for him.<br/><br/>It was all there. It even had the signature of a judge and as he read the final line in beautiful bold lettering, Ethan Hawke had the biggest smile that has ever crossed a face. He was free. He didn't have to go back and listen to his mother droning about how he should drop school and take up pimping because it paid better. He would never have to open to door for her drunk ass slobbering up all over some worthless trailer trash and demanding he clear out for the night.  No more spiteful lectures of how much he costs her. He wouldn't have to endure he poisonous guilt trips anymore. He was free.<br/><br/>Amidst his thundering euphoria, he realized something else. He was with Karen. She was going to be his guardian- his legal guardian. The woman he had had his best sex with, the woman who filled his mind every waking moment, both to his cheer and chagrin,<br/><br/>'No, of course not', he replied waking up from his surreal trance. 'Don't worry about it. Even better, just forget that it ever happened!', he stammered, silently wondering who was speaking in his voice as he finally looked up to meet Karen's eyes. 'Thank you', he said. This time it was him speaking. Not a hollow ghost who was lying to reciprocate. Nothing could ever be enough though, but he would be damned if he didn't find the next best thing!<br/><br/>'I'll.. I'll see you back home', he blurted, killing the awkward pause during which both of them recognized how difficult a time they had ahead of them. But it wasn't fear that registered. It was a strange sense of sadness. You could even get away with fucking your teacher. But had anyone ever slept with their guardian before? Was such a relationship even possible? Could it be possible? Would she ever accept me?<br/><br/>Would she ever let herself accept me?<br/><br/>Ethan was true to his promise. He did want to do everything in his power to ensure Karen understood how much she meant to him. Especially now. And he thought preparing that dinner he had promised her all those nights ago might be a good start.<br/><br/>Although, try as he might, he could not help from keeping his bias away. He had tried to forgo the candles. He had battled within himself to remove the bouquet of assorted flowers he had managed to construct in a typically disheveled and masculine manner, but his own untidiness had convinced him that it might actually help lighten the mood of the musky lavender perfume he'd been stupid enough to spray. Pushing it a little more, he'd remembered the wallpaper of her computer and downloaded her favorite band, which was now filling the room much the same way as the scent.<br/><br/>Deciding it was best he leave to help remedy the reek of romance, he scribbled a hasty note of thanks and wandered off to his bedroom, bullying his mind awake to prepare for an all-nighter."
22663,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"07-11-2011, 17:37:52",SassyB,"He was doing it again.   Throwing her off balance in ways she didn’t expect.  One minute he was declaring things between them were more than just sex and the next he was agreeing to pretend the whole incident hadn’t happened.  Of course she had seen the smile on his face as he had read over the court letter, but she hadn’t thought having her as his guarding would evoke such a turn around.<br/><br/>Perplexed she watched him leave with mixed emotions.  She had to admit she kinda missed the rebellious Ethan.  Their sparing battles had been fun sometimes, except when he was just being plain annoying.  She had always known that the Ethan who excelled himself and pulled up his grades was always there but she wasn’t sure she liked this new do as your told Ethan too much.    She’d prefer a happy medium.<br/><br/>Sighing she packed up her desk and headed into the office to hand a copy of the letter to the administrator for Ethan’s records.  The look on Jilly’s face when she saw the letter spoke volumes and Karen just replied with “Don’t ask.” Before turning around and heading out the door.  She didn’t stop at the staff room instead she went straight to her car and went for a drive.   By tomorrow morning the whole staff room would be abuzz with the news that Ethan had moved in with her and no doubt the student body wouldn’t be far behind, up until now it had only been Myers and Brian who had known.  Well things were definitely going to change now.<br/><br/>Driving down to the beach Karen parked her car and went for a walk to clear her head.  She seriously didn’t know what to do now.  Obviously she wasn’t going to back out now, that just wasn’t here especially since she had given him her word.  It was the whole sexual chemistry thing she was struggling to wrap her head around.  Perhaps it was a one off thing that it would never happen again now that the line had been drawn.  Ethan was the child and she was the parent.  Nothing more.<br/><br/>Karen thought she had everything clear in her head by the time she got home.  Pushing the door open however and being assaulted by the lavender essence in the air and the beat of a favourite song playing in the background had her faltering.  Had he been raiding her room again and stolen her perfume?  Closing the door behind her she looked around for the new person in her life but he wasn’t in sight.  The smell of food penetrated the lavender and drew her towards the dining room table where she dropped her bags on the floor.<br/><br/>Looking around, half expecting Ethan to pop up somewhere she reached for the note and read it.  He’d actually made her diner again.  However he had clearly decided to give up the romantic gesture.  She sat heavily in the chair and stared at the offering, it hadn’t been waiting long as there was steam coming from it.  Hesitantly she stared at it before digging in, it looked alright but that didn’t mean it would taste alright, how many teenage boys knew how to cook properly?  Her brothers certainly hadn’t and even now they tended to stick stuff in the microwave.<br/><br/>To her surprise the meal did taste just as good as it looked and she enjoyed each mouthful, even though she was still apprehensive that there was a catch.  It was Ethan after all, he could still be messing with her.   Finished she stowed the dishes in the dishwasher, noting it appeared he hadn’t made himself anything and then headed up stairs.<br/><br/>Karen paused outside the door of her teenage charge and then rapped lightly on it, waiting for him to give her permission to come in before opening the door.  They had enough incidents the last few weeks without any more.<br/><br/>“Thanks for dinner,” she said glancing around the room from the doorway.  Karen hadn’t been in here since she had helped Brian dump him on the bed a few weeks ago.  It was tidier than she expected but Ethan hadn’t quite put his mark on it, perhaps he would now that he knew it was officially his for at least nine months.  “It was nice.  Now that I know you can cook I might let you do it more often.” She joked hoping to ease the awkwardness just a little.<br/><br/>Things would be tough, but if they were going to live with each other they had to settle into a routine that didn’t involve ignoring each other.  It caused too much tension and as this was now both their homes it had to be the relaxing atmosphere they both would expect from a home.<br/><br/>“Uhm, I was thinking.  If you have your heart set on switching to Applications then fine, but if not I have a special task for you to do for tomorrows class.”  Her gaze finally settled on him “Since we are starting network security and you are now in charge of keeping anyone from hacking into the school system I thought you could take the class.  So what do you say, fancy being the teacher for the last couple of hours of the week?”"
22664,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"27-11-2011, 12:21:40",Insanityenviesme,"Despite loathing them with fiery passion, school work had becoming his only refuge. Without the drill of excess school work, he was quite sure his own mind would've chewed him up and spat him out. His conviction to cloud out Karen and that night had risen to such potency that he'd been surprising all of his Professors, not least of all his friends. For God's  sake, every assignment after that fateful tryst was dotted with sparkling As! Apparently there really was some truth in that damned 'If you get down to it you can do anything' pithy.<br/><br/>But miracles can't become a way of life, especially when they have to battle against the libido of a 19-year-old boy.<br/><br/>He'd just laid the finishing touches to his program when the chirpy clinking of utensils being moved about echoed up to his room. Bereft of anything to demand it's attention, his mind slipped, giving in to the rigors of staving off his continuously pounding lust.<br/><br/>Shifting his chair over to his bedside, he groped under his cabinet until his fingertips grazed surreal softness. Clutching the naughty fabric, he dragged it out from hiding. The intricate lace was ever so erogenous, pounding taunt after vile taunt to lull his resistance.<br/><br/><em>She's eating and she would obviously be tired</em>, came a nasty little voice he recognized only too well,<em>She had to file in those papers with the school, Ethan and you know how the school frowns on professor guardianship. Come on, you'll be fine.. Fucking drench her slutty little panties!</em><br/><br/>His mind had become numb. He wasn't thinking with his right head. He couldn't. Despite his act, he was still the rebel he had always been. Far removed from fear of his capture in the depraved state he would undoubtedly be in, Ethan felt a dark thrill of pleasure as the sight materialized before his eyes: His thick, throbbing hardness wrapped in her delicate lace. A horrifying gasp of revulsion, just noticeably tinged with lust. Karen's eyes helplessly drawn to his vivid staff. Her womanly needs fighting against her convoluted morals. His own salacious voice tempting her with sinful thoughts as he stepped closer and closer to her paralyzed body...<br/><br/>By this time, Ethan had well and truly succumbed to his lust. His jeans and boxers were lying pell-mell on the side of the bed and he was vigorously stroking his raging manhood, his eyes firmly shut to covet the image of Karen's body teetering on the edge of temptation. Barely silenced gasps emanated from his parted lips. His hips thrust forth to meet his abusive hands as his shaft grew an intolerable liking to the feel of Karen's panties.<br/><br/>'Oh Fuck!', he gasped out loud as he heard the knock on his door. 'No problem, I was uh-' he tried shushing her away, whilst simultaneously lying stock still. He fought desperately to keep his face expressionless and his cock from throbbing through the sheet as Karen refused to take his hint, rambling on about wanting him to take class. 'Yeah.. Yeah, sure.. No problem! It's a done deal!'<br/><br/>Unfortunately having the woman he had been fantasizing about so passionately, in an almost similar situation that had put him in such a state was violently inspiring and in spite of his best efforts his bulge rose and twitched seeking her touch."
22665,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"01-12-2011, 18:17:41",SassyB,"“Well once you are done…napping, come downstairs and I’ll go through the lesson plan with you.” She said, surprising herself that her voice hadn’t shifted pitch as she tried not to pay too much attention to the sheets that were covering him.  Turning on her heels she walked back out the room, closing the door behind her.<br/><br/>In her own room, she closed the door and sagged back against it, exhaling sharply.  She hadn’t just walked in on him…again?  Surely not, he wouldn’t have invited her in if he had been….would he?  She frantically tried to push the thoughts and images that were trying to infiltrate her mind.  Their tryst a few weeks ago was going to remain a one off, never to be repeated again….even if it had been so much fun and one of the best orgasms she had had in a while.    Nope, she was not giving in, even if her nipples had hardened and a warm flood had just wet her panties.  Ethan was off limits in real life as well as in fantasy world.<br/><br/>Pushing off the door she stripped out of her suit and slipped into a pair of sweat pants, and a t-shirt.  Pulling her hair up into a ponytail she left her room and stopped in the bathroom, emerging a few minutes later fresh faced with all the makeup washed off she wandered down the stairs.  Her eyes straining not to look at the door of Ethan’s room as she walked past, she was not going to wonder if he was finishing off or not.<br/>She turned her laptop on and went to grab a drink while she waited for it to boot up when the house phone rang.  With an outstretched arm Karen snagged it to answer as she popped the tab on her drink.  It was her friend Hailey, checking to see if what she had just heard from Stacey was true.<br/><br/>“Yeah, I did.” She admitted for the first time to one of her friends she had just taken guardianship of her student.  “It’s sort of weird as he is a pain in the ass in class, but I just couldn’t let him self-destruct.  I still don’t know why I did it to be honest.”  She took a sip of her drink and walked back over to the coffee table, perched on the edge of the couch in front of her laptop talking to Hailey for a bit more about Ethan, and then the conversation turned to plans for the weekend.<br/><br/>“Hmm, no I don’t think I will manage tomorrow night.  It’s been a long week, and pretty chaotic….I know,” She laughed “but I think I might just stick around this weekend and make sure someone doesn’t get any ideas about throwing a party or something.” She laughed again “Oh believe me throwing a party the first night left alone is just Ethan’s style…..yeah a quiet weekend in with my new charge.    Alright I’ll call you next week and we can catch up.  Bye.”<br/><br/>Hanging up she slid onto the floor, sitting in her usual place for marking or going through her lesson plans, and went to work on marking some of the projects she had given the junior class to do, hoping she could sink into her work instead of thinking about the boy upstairs and what was going on under the….<em>stop it!</em>She hissed silently at Naughty Karen who was trying to come out to play by painting naughty pictures in her mind."
22666,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"16-01-2012, 18:57:05",Insanityenviesme,"His jaw had clenched and his hips had pushed his body deep into the mattress. His hands rummaged about the sheets and finally he was able to keep his depraved state under wraps long enough for Karen to slip out of the room.<br/><br/>He allowed for several minutes to pass, trying desperately to convince himself that he was merely being polite and granting her the space she deserved. But try as he might that raspy little voice in his head simply would not shut up!<em>'hehehe, That's it.. Let her stew on what she saw. I bet she's wet! So soaking wet!</em><br/><br/>'Grrr.. Aarghh.. shut up!', he growled, stuffing his pillow against his face. He lifted himself off the bed, still painfully aware of his erection. There was no escaping his state and staying in bed any longer was quite simply useless. What was the point in staying huddled up in bed when he had good reason to believe she was fantasizing as much about him as he was about her?<br/><br/>He had tried to forget her. His work could only offer so much in terms of distraction. Of course, their current arrangement did not help matters. All that needed to happen was his masculine whims taking over and very soon he would find himself jacking off to her panties<em>in her room!</em>He was Ethan fucking Hawke! He doesn't masturbate! He takes his pick, uses them for his pleasure and corrupt them so comprehensively that he'd have a pussy to fuck any time of day. This was pathetic!<br/><br/>Anger was coursing through him, feeding his lust further. He was caught in a deranged state and nothing save fucking Professor Karen Anderson till she cried for him to fuck her again could sate his madness.<br/><br/>He rose to his feet and stomped down the stairs. One way or the other, he was going to get what he wanted. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, he saw her form, quite simply swathed yet so wonderfully enticing. He knew she was aware of his presence. He wondered if she was aware of his motive. It didn't matter; she would soon!<br/><br/>He circled around the couch, took her hand, pulled her up on her feet and shoved his lips to hers without so much as half a word. His lips lavished his devout craze for her body all in one kiss. His tongue lashed at her soft lobes whilst he sucked on her delicious mouth, moaning tenderly. His body pressed forwards to graze his erection against her thigh and he whispered, 'This isn't going to work.. and you know it..'"
22667,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"20-01-2012, 17:49:55",SassyB,"It sounded like a herd of elephants coming down the stairs and Karen was left wondering how one teenager could make so much noise!  She continued marking as Ethan appeared at the bottom of the stairs, she could see him out of her peripheral vision.  He would just have to wait until she was done before she went through tomorrow’s lesson plan with him.   A lesson plan that Karen was pretty sure he wouldn’t follow and do his own thing, but since she had a little ace up her sleeve for tomorrow, it would be a fun lesson, if not for him but for her.<br/><br/>The next thing Karen knew Ethan was at her side and dragging her up off the floor “Eth…” the question or protest was cut off quickly as his mouth landed fiercely on hers.  A little moan caught in the back of throat and Naughty Karen gleefully sprang forth from where she had been banished to a short while ago as her lips parted invitingly beneath his.<br/><br/>If Karen hadn’t been sure as to what he had been doing up in his bedroom, she sure did now as she felt his hard thick length against her leg.<em>He obviously couldn’t finish alone</em>, Naughty Karen snickered.<br/><br/>Karen placed her hands on his shoulders, ripped her mouth free from his and breathing heavily from the bruising kiss, she tried to put things back to the way they were supposed to be.  “Ethan we can’t.  You promised.”<br/><br/>On reflection he hadn’t promised though had he?  He had just waved her off and ignored what she said like he always did when it didn’t suit him.  But this was too important. This was her career, her life they were playing with.  It was a dangerous game.  Even if part of her wanted to give in to his demands, to enjoy what he was offering, the other part of her was still clinging onto sanity and what was right.<br/><br/>She already knew what he was capable of. Of the way he was able to reduce her to a quivering mass of lust and sex.  And if she had met him anywhere else, where he wasn’t a student or her charge, she would very well be giving into those urges right now and dragging him down onto the floor to have her way with him.    But he was a student and he was her charge for the next….how many more months until he was eighteen…and she wasn’t sure she could trust him.  That he wouldn’t spread it around school what they did and get her into trouble."
22668,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"28-01-2012, 18:16:00",Insanityenviesme,"'Why the fuck not?!', he rasped out. His eyes were torrid little orbs of confusion. His body was a simmering mass of desire and frustration. Ethan Hawke was exhibiting symptoms he took personal pleasure in slandering. Why couldn't he stay away from her? What the fuck was so damned special about this woman that he was willing to let her see him as he was- A ragged and disoriented young man, trapped by the vices of his own age and body.<br/><br/>'We've done it once before! This isn't anything new, Goddamnit!' he growled, staring at her and almost assuredly pleading with her. 'What are you so afraid of that makes you deny what you want this badly?' he spat at her. The accusation was vicious. 'And don't think I don't know! You know better than to insult my intelligence,<em>Professor Anderson</em>' The accusation was complete.<br/><br/>'You think I'm reckless enough to sabotage my own future for a few hours in the sack? Do you really think me to be so desperate? If I needed sex I can find it in an instant, or are you the only woman on that fucking campus that doesn't know that? For fuck's sake I have the entire cheerleading squad on speed dial!' he yelled, brandishing his phone at her. He had no idea what he was talking about, nor indeed why he was yelling. Ever since that night he'd slept with Karen he was discovering a very odd side of himself. The first thing he had discovered was that when he got going, he just simply did not know how to stop.<br/><br/>'You know we're smarter than every damned idiot in that school. You know we can keep our relationship a secret without even breaking a sweat!' he persisted, 'Besides, we already have the perfect cover! Who would ever think that I'd be in a relationship with my guardian?! Add the fact that the entire school knows that you're the only teacher smart enough to get under my nerves and we are fucking golden' There was that too. He seemed to have become extremely fond of that particular curseword. 'Just.. Dammit, just think about it.. and tell me in class tomorrow'<br/><br/>And he disappeared back to his room, effectively giving her not choice in the matter."
22669,The Blurry Line Of Hate and Lust (Insanityenviesme & SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=65034.0,"30-01-2012, 21:32:54",SassyB,"Expecting a protest Karen was taken aback by rant.  She was completely dumbfounded as he yelled at her and then stomped off back upstairs.  ""Ethan!"" she called but he ignored her.<br/><br/>Still a little shell shocked Karen sat heavily on the couch trying to make sense of it all.  His boast about having the whole Cheerleading squad was of course an exaggeration, Karen knew a few of the girls were only on the squad as the school didn't have a gymnastics team.  They were good girls and was pretty sure they weren't interested in anything Ethan claimed.<br/><br/>The other thing she kept thinking about was what had he meant by telling her his decision tomorrow in class?  Sure she could now see he had just as much to lose if they were caught having an affair, and he wouldn't go bragging.  But would he ever be tempted to brag to his friends?  Karen shook her head, trying to clear it.  She shouldn't be worrying about this when nothing was going to happen.<br/><br/>She looked at her laptop and her notes for tomorrows class that she had wanted to go through with Ethan.  She looked up at the ceiling, but there was no point dragging him down now to go through them.  She knew him too well and he wasn't in the mood to listen.  Instead she attached them to an email and sent them to him, guessing he would pick his emails up at some point tomorrow before the class.<br/><br/>She tried to concentrate on work for the rest of the evening but struggled and eventually went to bed.  The next morning she got up and was out the house before Ethan emerged from his room.  The day dragged in, she was glad it was Friday but again she wasn't really looking forward to the awkwardness she would have to face at home either.<br/><br/>By the time it was for the last class and Ethan's classmates started to traipse in, Karen was sitting on the edge of the front of her desk waiting for them all to come in.  ""Ethan."" she beckoned when he finally arrived, stopping him from going to his desk.  She didn't say another word to him once he approached her desk and the rest of the class took their seats.  She waited for a minute or two for the chatter to subside before she cleared her throat to get their attention.<br/><br/>""Today we are going to start on computer security, and I am sure by now you all know Ethan had managed to successfully hack into the school network and mess about.""  She slid off the desk and stood up ""I thought it might be fun for him to tell you all how he did it.""  And with Ethan now in charge of making sure his fellow students didn't do it, it would be a challenge that should keep him occupied with for a while as no doubt half his class mates would try it once he was done telling him how.  ""Ethan is going to tell you the importance of security.""<br/><br/>She smiled sweetly at her charge as she wandered off to the back of the class and dropped into his seat behind the computer he usually occupied.  She turned the computer on while Ethan was left to face his classmates who were all looking at him curiously and then glancing back to Karen to see what was going on.  Once the computer was booted up Karen entertained herself with getting into Ethan's student account that each student was assigned for use in class.  She was pretty sure he would have changed his password to something hard, unlike the majority of the class who were convinced no one would guess their simple passwords.  Karen hacked into the account without the password.  She glanced up for a moment to check on the class then turned her attention back to the PC and smiling to herself set to work on a little fun.<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later she sat back in her seat and gave a deep sigh, loud enough for Ethan and the rest of the class to hear.  It was usually the sign Ethan gave when he found the class boring.<br/><br/>"
22670,New Hope,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128819.0,"08-01-2012, 18:28:31",Lyria,"She couldn't keep the smile from her full lips, the deep dimples in her cheeks making a rare appearance. The GPS promised her she was getting close to New Hope. The flat plains of Nebraska and eastern Colorado had given way to the rolling Front Range, which had grown into the Rockies. As she headed further west on I 70, then north off it onto a state highway, she was taken aback by the beauty of her surroundings and the seclusion of each of the small towns she happened upon.<br/><br/>It had been a long drive from Chicago, but with every mile it had been easier to put the last two years to rest. The physical distance gave her mind permission to finally let go of the memory of July 12, 2010, and the controversy that had surrounded it.  As she crossed the state lines and put the city life further and further behind her, the tension that had settled in her muscles since that day finally melted away. Trip hop sang from the CD player, the sun was shining bright, and she would reach Edgewater today.<br/><br/>Savannah (http://gorgemess.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/laetitia_casta_face_78.jpg) could only hope  Edgewater (http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lsbbuuQ8gw1qjds7lo1_500.jpg), the large Victorian house she had purchased via phone and email, was half as grand and wondrous as the pictures made it out to be. The realtor has assured her the house was sound, and the inspection had come back acceptable. It was going to take some work, some restoration, but Edgewater would once again be the majestic landmark it once was, sitting on the edge  of New Hope, Colorado.  The houses on either side of it had been torn down long ago, giving her a triple lot and what promised to beautiful gardens if she could tame the overgrowth. The price had been so good she had almost walked away thinking there had to be a catch, but she wanted it so badly she chalked it up to small town living and a bad economy.<br/><br/>Savannah tucked a stray tendril of her honey brown curls behind her ear, and watched for the sign for her turn off. The realtor had warned her it was easy to miss, and easy to get lost among the mountain roads. GPS helped, but he had stressed to her that the county roads and unmapped trails could be deceiving. His instructions and maps had seemed elaborate when she first received them, but now she was glad she had kept them handy, and looked them over carefully. It seemed a bit odd that the town of New Hope, which looked clean and bright and modern, even with its small size, could be so isolated.<br/><br/>“Stone shaped like a Coke bottle, stone shaped like a Coke bottle…”  She repeated the phrase to herself as her bright blue eyes flitted from rock to rock on the side of the road. It was one of the landmarks she was to watch out for. Just beyond the stone the road would curve sharply to the right, and just around the bend would be the turnoff for New Hope, apparently easy to miss.<br/><br/>A soft smile settled on her face and she slowed her Lexus. The stone really did look like a Coke bottle. She crept around the bend of the road, and sure enough, there was a well hidden turn off, marked only by a small inconspicuous, red lacquer sign with delicate script. New Hope 5 miles.<br/><br/>It took longer than she expected to navigate the well maintained but narrow road that finally brought her to her new home, but as she crested the final hill she knew that every minute of her journey had been worth it. The scenery opened up to a high valley, mountainous peaks on either side of a flat plain that cradled the community like water in cupped hands. And from her vantage point she could even see Edgewater, sitting in its place of former glory. Like so many old houses seemed to do, it appeared to be looking at her, waiting for her.<br/><br/>Savannah didn’t realize her eyes had filled with tears until she felt the cool streak on her cheek as the air settled on the moisture. It wasn’t the scene before her that brought tears to her eyes, but the acceptance that she was finally away from Chicago, finally away from the turmoil and grief and stress that had kept her there for too long. She could really close that chapter of her life and start fresh…something she was not sure would ever happen.<br/><br/>Her chest rose and fell in a final deep, shaky breath, and she descended into the valley, into New Hope. The town was something from a movie, or a storybook, or a painting, and more than Savannah could have dreamed of. It was so perfect, with shadowed tree lined streets, manicured lawns, brightly painted buildings, plump smiling children... As she happened across a towns person here and there, their head would turn to the unfamiliar Lexus that was rolling through their town. Savannah guessed it had to be curiosity, and she smiled warmly and waved at each of them as she passed.<br/><br/>Even if she didn’t have specific directions to Edgewater, it would have been easy to find. It was very evident as it sat on slight hill on the edge of town. The closer she got to it, the more she could see how the yard was overgrown, and when she was just a few blocks below it she could see a bit of the wear on the façade. But it was still just as beautiful as it was when she saw the first picture. She was drawn to it. It needed her. She needed to be needed.<br/>"
22671,New Hope,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128819.0,"22-01-2012, 01:41:09",JuliusCaesar,"There was a man (http://i42.tinypic.com/2gwcf9y.png) sitting at the counter, somewhat hunched over his breakfast plate as he ate with both hands; fork in one and buttered wheat toast in the other. His dark eyes strayed from the television only long enough to watch the waitress refresh his coffee before they gravitated back to the screen. Amongst the clinking of utensils, the low rumble of early-morning conversations, and the occasional clamor from the kitchen were the telepromted words of<em>Good Morning, Denver!</em>'s very own Tracy McCormick. The man, New Hope's sheriff, was only half listening. His mind was too preoccupied with the images on the screen. Despite being technically ""over,"" the war in Iraq would never be anything less than a persistent haunt that pressed down on his shoulders and wrapped him in a shroud which made him seem older than his thirty-five years.<br/><br/>Logan Shaw finished the crust of his toast by sweeping it along the edge of his plate to sop up any remnants of his runny, sunny-side-up eggs, just in time for a fellow officer to come up to him from behind and clap him on the shoulder. Bernie Ilks, the small town's only relator, had stopped by the station with keys and an address. She had a plane for Malibu waiting for her in Denver. ""You're the official welcome wagon, sir,"" the junior officer said with a smirk.<br/><br/>A half hour later, Logan tugged the thick envelope out of the breast pocket of his short-sleeved, uniform shirt, which was the same khaki-and-black scheme as his cruiser.<em>This is what my job has come to,</em>he mused, unfolding a sheet of paper apparently ripped from a yellow legal pad. It was the Edgewater address. The fake leather of the Ford's driver's seat creaked as he leaned back into it and squinted up at the outline of the old Victorian home just visible over a line of leafy trees off in the distance. Kids liked to go up on the hill and drink, but, as far as he knew, the once-abandoned Edgewater had never been broken into. It had a mysterious sort of reverence to it that warded people off. And drew people to it.<br/><br/>He parked in the wide gravel drive, rounded to the hood of his cruiser and leaned against it. The summertime weather didn't permit sitting inside the vehicle (unless he wanted to slowly boil himself to death), so Logan opted to soak up the sunshine. His bare arms, matted with dark hair, glowed a bronzed red as he crossed them and tucked his large fists against his side. He licked his dry lips and squinted through the frames of his sunglasses, eyes fixed on the corner of the small street.<em>Let's go, lady.</em>Logan's creased brow started to sport a shine to it, and he could feel his shoulders start to itch beneath the starchy fabric of his uniform from the heat and the sweat. Crickets and small insects chirped in the weeds and grass of the unkempt yard behind him, interrupted by the crunch of car wheels as a Lexus car rolled smoothly into the drive.<br/><br/>Logan started to walk toward it and tucked his hand into his breast pocket for the keys to Edgewater."
22672,New Hope,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128819.0,"23-01-2012, 09:17:25",Lyria,"There was a sheriff's car sitting in the gravel drive of the house, and a man leaning against it. Savannah was sure this must be the Sheriff that was supposed to meet her, made obvious by the uniform and the car with the word SHERIFF on the side.  She smiled broadly and waved to him as she pulled in the car into the drive. The heat that rushed in the windows as she lowered them was a surprise. She'd been riding in the air conditioned vehicle for hours, and hadn't realized how warm it had gotten. After removing the keys she put them in her purse and made a quick check in the rear view mirror of her minimal makeup, and then she was out of the car.<br/><br/>Savannah took a moment to pause and take in the view in front of her. New Hope was amazing, and the air was so much fresher and cleaner than the city. She breathed deeply, letting her chest rise and fill with the mountain air, her arms rising above her head as she stretched, stiff from the long car ride. She rolled her head from side to side on her graceful neck, glad to finally be up and moving around. Bringing her arms down she walked towards the man approaching her, her yellow halter sun dress swishing around her legs as she walked.<br/><br/>Savanna considered this her lucky dress. It showed off her athletic but feminine figure perfectly, and she felt good in it. It bared her smooth back, and was a good choice for the heat, too. The day she had heard<em>it</em>was finally over, that she was finally free to leave and free from suspicion of her husband's death, she had been wearing this dress. It only seemed fitting that she should be wearing it when she stepped over the threshold to her new home. Idly she hoped it wasn't too wrinkled from the long drive.<br/><br/>As she approached the truck she smiled widely and warmly, her face glowing. The happiness she felt at this instant ran through her, coming out with a twinkle in her blue eyes, a soft bounce in her step, and pink on her dimpled cheeks. The sorrow and stress of the past few years had dominated her life, and it was a relief to let those emotions take a rest while she could distract herself with the moment.  The emotions were still there…lying in wait behind the excitement of the moment. An attuned person, someone used to reading people, might see it beneath the twinkle in her eyes.  “You must be Sheriff Shaw! That you so, so much for taking time out of your day to meet me here. I hope you haven't been waiting long. I got turned around a couple of times; although it had nothing to do with the wonderful directions I was given by Bernie. Mostly I was just distracted by the extraordinary scenery. This place is amazing, everything it was promised to be. Although I'm surprised at how hot it is! I figured at this elevation it would be right cool, even at this time of year. But I'm no stranger to heat, grew up in terrible humidity.”<br/><br/>She laughed softly, and closed her eyes, a bit embarrassed. When she opened them again she shrugged and held out her hand towards the Sheriff. Bernie told her he would be meeting her, and Savannah had not pictured the young, good-looking man that greeted her. She had expected someone older, maybe with a belly from too many donuts.  “I am so sorry, I tend to ramble a bit when I am nervous or excited, or both. Especially when I am both, like right now. I am Savannah DuPre. So pleased to meet you.”<br/><br/>Savannah had a moment of worry as she held her hand out, her smile twitching softly in response to it. What if he knew? Had pulled her background? Would it taint his opinion before her met her and judged her for himself? But why would he do that, he had no reason to. And she'd switched back to her maiden name. A baseball fan might know the name Savannah Wilcox. If they followed baseball they might remember the mystery surrounding the death of the star pitcher, Daniel Wilcox, and the young widow who was shrouded in suspicion."
22673,New Hope,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128819.0,"23-01-2012, 21:43:15",JuliusCaesar,"Logan didn't like jumping to conclusions or making quick assumptions about people -- God knew he was often victim of ignorant judgements conjured by the gossip mill that ran New Hope -- but,<em>Lord,</em>it was hard to not be put off by Savannah DuPre's sudden cascade of sunshine. She absolutely oozed characteristics of the exact personality that the small Colorado town tried to rook in with its picturesque, Mom n' Pop vibe. Granted, he loved New Hope. It was the town that he grew up in, the town he'd chosen to raise his daughter, and the town that he where he wanted to be buried. The air was always fresh, there was practically a negative crime rate with all the town's ardent social and economic activism, and it was quite the tourist stop with the Rocky backdrop and popular ski resorts less than an hour away. What was not to love? To the casual observer, New Hope was perfect. For Logan Shaw, however, it wasn't perfect -- like how he wasn't just the quiet bachelor whose wife left him, and like he was sure that there was more to Savannah than what met the eye.<br/><br/>With both hands he held the house-key envelope at waist level, squinting toward this woman who seemed simply overjoyed to take on the...<em>mess</em>that was Edgewater. Logan's dark brows furrowed beneath his sunglasses, and he nodded every so often with a that-all-sounds-very-nice-ma'am look that creased his forehead. He was waiting for a husband and two perfect kids between the ages of five and ten to follow Savannah out of the car and stand neatly beside her. No such thing happened. She said something about 'wonderful' and 'Bernie,' and he had to refrain from correcting her. To Logan, Bernie Ilks was a flighty pain the ass; his opinion, of course.<br/><br/>""Not a problem at all, Ms. DuPre,"" he said, briefly clasping her hand in his larger, calloused one. ""Logan Shaw.""<br/><br/>In fact, he had not pulled her background, for he had no reason to. He didn't know her name an hour ago. All he was supposed to do was give her the keys and leave, though his job description entailed that he at least be mildly friendly, not a stick in the mud.<br/><br/>He started to walk towards the house, looking over his shoulder every few seconds while he spoke. ""Mrs. Ilks had some, ah, out-of-town business to tend to, so I'm afraid you're stuck with me."" A smile was there, but it was fake. Logan wasn't a talkative man by nature, so he hoped Savannah didn't get the wrong idea about the rest of the townsfolk, who ran their mouths enough to put the busiest busybodies to shame. ""I hope you had a pleasant trip.""<br/><br/>With a cough, he cleared his throat as he took off his aviator sunglasses and tucked them into the collar of his shirt. An apparently younger man on the outside, sure, but there was an ache in his shoulders, he had lung problems ever since Iraq, and with the absence of his sunglasses, one could easily tell that his dark eyes were bloodshot, liked he'd spent the whole night wide awake. He carried his own, though, with his well-built frame, height, and broad shoulders. He seemed too preoccupied with his own problems to even both analyzing Savannah and seeing anything other than a woman in a yellow dress who had some serious landscaping work ahead of her.<br/><br/>The wooden steps of the old, Victorian home groaned under his weight, as did the rotted screen door when he pulled it back. The locks were modern and obviously new, demonstrated by the cut a burnish of the key he used to open it, but what little good they did. One of the front windows had a hole in it from a baseball or rock, and it wouldn't have surprised him if multiple families of chipmunks and squirrels weren't living right beneath his feet.<br/><br/>After swinging open the door for her, he stepped back, slid the keys into the envelope, and handed them over to her. He told her that she could call his desk phone, a number that was emblazoned across any local phone book, if she had any questions, problems, or concerns. He also asked if she needed any help bringing in bags. By the looks of it, she hadn't exactly brought all her worldly possessions with her, unless all her worldly possessions happened to fit inside a luxury car.<br/><br/>Otherwise --<br/><br/>""Welcome to New Hope, Colorado."""
22674,New Hope,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128819.0,"24-01-2012, 08:30:37",Lyria,"Once he had raised his glasses and she got a good look at him, she realized he was a little older than she first thought. He still wasn't the fifty plus year old man with a pot belly she'd been expecting, but older than the first impression had been. He was still a nice looking man, and was fit...but there was something tired in his eyes. Not just the kind of tired that came from a bad night's sleep, but something longer term. More stressful. She idly wondered what wore on him, and if there was anything she could do to help. But she would never offer. She was kind at heart, giving and open, but the last few years had caused her outgoing nature to be tested. While she was still as friendly as she could be, especially in an environment where people didn't know her, the courtesies stopped beyond the casual acquaintance level. She just couldn't handle the pain of anything deeper.<br/><br/>Savannah fell in step next to him as they walked up the drive towards the looming home, listening as he politely offered the things he probably felt he should, and then a welcome. She took the envelope in her hands, and looked at it for a long moment, not immediately stepping inside the door he had opened. His offer to help with her luggage was filed away in the back of her mind as she started to ramble again. It was nice to be able to talk to someone. “We don’t have any houses like this in Chicago. Everything is concrete and cement…oh I suppose the suburbs might have some neighborhood with older homes like this, but I can’t imagine they are half as grand. And they certainly aren’t in a setting like this! Would you be able to recommend a good landscaper? I tried calling a couple that were listed, but none of them seemed to be able to take the job. And it certainly could use some work!”<br/><br/>She laughed softly as she looked over the overgrown grass and trees and wild plants and flowers that seem to be swallowing the house, the path to the front barely more than a trail.  Her hands absently rose to hold her arms and she shivered despite the heat of the day, falling quiet as they stood in the shadow of the creaking and groaning porch. Her neck craned back, getting a good, close look at the house for the first time. The paint was peeling and faded, the porch weathered and scarily weak looking in some places. Shingles were missing here and there, and the window in the left tower was cracked, and there was a hole in the front window.  Her voice was different for a moment, as if she were speaking to herself and not to him. “Quite something, huh. She is going to be breathtaking.”<br/><br/>Savannah looked back to the sheriff again, her friendly, polite smile returning. “I could use your help with a few things from the car, if you don't mind? The truck will be here tomorrow, sometime mid morning, provided they don’t burn out their brakes. The man at the moving company was worried about that, I guess the switchbacks and incline are very hard on them? He didn’t seem very pleased to find out where his men were heading, but for what he charges, he should be pleased as punch. I had planned on staying here tonight; I have an air mattress and a couple of bags and a few suitcases in the trunk. I figured I could get some cleaning supplies in town, but I suppose if it is too dusty and musty and all of that, I might have to make other plans.”<br/><br/>She noticed the grimy window for the first time, her facing growing thoughtful. But her face brightened again, and she shrugged her graceful bare shoulders. “I suppose I'll decide what's best once things are in from the car.”<br/><br/>Savannah wasn’t sure exactly why, but she wanted someone to share the first time she saw the inside of her new home. Until she got the email from her realtor telling her that the Sheriff would be meeting her, Savannah had expected it to be Bernie. The thought of experiencing alone left her feeling forlorn. This was a big step for her, and she had fought everything alone for two years. It was nice to have someone to share this with, even if he was pretty much a stranger.<br/><br/>“We’ll make it quick, I promise, it looks like you are on duty.” But he had offered to help, so she would take him up on it.<br/><br/>Savannah led him back to the car and popped the trunk, letting him handle the expensive set of luggage contained within. She retrieved a few tote bags from the back seat, along with a new air bed in a box.  They were able to get everything in one trip, and she led the way back up to the porch. The door had been left open, a dark shadowed entry to her new life. She took a breath and then stepped into the foyer, leaving him looking at her bare back and the honey curls that fell over it. She gasped softly at the majestic beauty inside. The stale undisturbed air was harsh on her lungs, and burned a bit, but wasn’t enough that she would let herself cough and disturb the moment.<br/><br/>Edgewater was even larger inside, the hardwood floors shining even below the layer of dust resting on them. Directly in front of them was a massive stair case leading to the second floor, its banister heavy and elaborate hand carved wood. To the right was a formal parlor, the wallpaper either original, or an authentic Victorian replica, a grand fireplace on the far wall. The room to their left she guessed was considered the sitting room, or living room, and must have been remodeled at one point. It was open and large, and lead to an open dining room beyond, where a heavy and detailed oriental rug still lay on the floor. Original dark wood crown molding framed each wall she could see like a painting.<br/><br/>Savannah fell silent, a stark contrast to the chatterbox she had been on their stroll up the driveway. She took two small steps inside, feeling overwhelmed by the expanse of beauty surrounding her. The windows were grimy and dirty, causing the sunlight pushing through them to make them glow softly, only gently penetrating the darkness within to cast soft subtle illumination inside. Cobwebs were thick as garland, and the stillness was tangible.<br/><br/>The realization that this was hers, and so different from the modern loft she had shared with her husband in Chicago, set in stone the fact that she was here, and beginning again. Ever emotional, she felt a heavy lump settle in the base of her throat. She swallowed against it, tears once again welling in her blue eyes. She turned to look at the Sherriff, smiling warmly. “It’s beautiful…”"
22675,New Hope,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128819.0,"31-01-2012, 00:26:27",JuliusCaesar,"After Savannah relieved him of the envelope that had within it her new house keys, Logan's hand rose to cover the back of his neck. He squeezed the sun-burned muscles there and pushed his fingers up through his short dark hair before smoothing down the tousled locks with his palm. Perhaps it was rude of him to tell her that he didn't give a shit about Chicago -- so he kept that tidbit of information to himself.<em>What does she do for a living?</em>he found himself wondering while she spoke.<em>Where's her family?</em>Logan saw her acquisition of Edgewater as an attempt to get her life together; fix the property, and fix herself in the process. Then again, he had absolutely no idea who this woman was. For all he knew she was going to pretty it up, then turn around and sell it for a profit.<br/><br/>""Landscaper?"" he repeated somewhat hoarsely to bring himself back to Earth. Standing in the dusty foyer, he felt kind of awkward that he was inside and she wasn't. ""I, uh...I'm not sure."" He squinted, thinking. ""You can probably find some kid to mow your lawn for five bucks, though.""<br/><br/><em>You're going to have to pay some sucker millions to get him to hack through this goddamn jungle you've got going on.</em><br/><br/>Logan gave her a short smile that didn't reach his eyes when she said that his help would be appreciated in bringing in her bags. He took a deep breath as he followed her to her car. The heat, like a down quilt in July, felt suffocating. Summer in the Rockies was much different than, say, summer in the Florida panhandle. If subjected him to a tropical, sticky summer, there was a good chance he would literally melt. He liked the snow and the cold so quiet that he could hear the trees cracking like gunshots in the thin air.<br/><br/>With a suitcase in each hand, he stood on the creaking porch, watching as Savannah soaked in her new house. It was then that he realized that she wasn't going to 'turn around and sell it.' No way. Not with how she'd gone silent (for the first time, he noticed, since she pulled into the driveway) and how she was looking around at the yellowed wallpaper, the cobwebs, and the dust like she was in the heart of Versailles. To himself, Logan smiled. It reached his eyes. ""It is,"" he said quietly from behind her. ""It is beautiful.""<br/><br/><div align=""center"">---</div><br/>Later that evening found New Hope's sheriff just coming home. He lived in his parents' old farmhouse, having inherited it after their deaths a decade earlier; they'd died two days apart. It was white with green trim and had a wide, open porch that Logan had re-sealed the summer before. The driveway was still dirt and gravel, the old barn still stood out back, and the pond where he'd learned to skate was still there -- and so was Lacie's damn sailboat. He made himself a mental note to tell her not to leave her toys outside after dark.<br/><br/>The broken screen door slammed shut behind him, and the first broad grin of the day split across his face when his daughter barreled in from the living room to greet him. She collided into his legs and promptly grabbed a fistful of his pants in her six-year-old hand and tugged him toward the sitting room. ""Daddy! Gran fell asleep, and there are people fighting on TV! You told me not to watch fighting, but you also told me not touch anything -- !""<br/><br/>""I did say that, Lace, but when Gran falls asleep, you have to tell her to make some tea,"" Logan reminded her, half-distracted by the blinking light on the answering machine, the play button of which he pressed after dropping his keys on the door-side table, ""because tea helps her wake up. She forgets things sometimes -- ah, Jesus Christ.""<br/><br/><em>This is Betty Loosemore from Drummond, Harper, and Sons, calling for a Mr...Logan Shaw. We at Drummond, Harper, and Sons do apologize for giving you such a short notice, Mr. Shaw, but you're needed at the country courthouse early tomorrow morning to give a testimony for one...Jacob O'Shea.</em><br/><br/>Instead of 'fighting,' there was very amorous love scene on HBO, complete with his dozing grandmother snoring in front of it, embroidery abandoned on her lap. She snorted awake as Logan extricated Lacie from him and quickly changed the channel.<br/><br/>""Gran,  you have to be careful about what channel you watch -- ""<br/><br/>""Daddy, what are they doing?""<br/><br/>""Oh, Logan, sex is good for the blood.""<br/><br/>""Playing hopscotch, baby,"" he blurted, shuttling his daughter back into the small kitchen.<br/><br/>Lacie's face screwed up. ""I don't play hopscotch like that.""<br/><br/><em>Mr. O'Shea requests your presence at his hearing, as you were the officer that gave him his ticket.</em><br/><br/>""It's the adult kind.""<br/><br/>""I was only asleep for a<em>minute,</em>really now -- ""<br/><br/>""When will I be an adult?""<br/><br/>""When you're forty.""<br/><br/>""I can't play hopscotch until I'm<em>forty?</em>""<br/><br/><em>Logan, it's Gene. Listen, I tried you on your cell, but this is kind of an emergency. Paula says she left her sweater at your house when she was babysitting Lacie the other night, and, I swear to you, Logan, she'll kill me if I tell her she forgot it one more time. She swears up and down that she didn't, but of course she did, she's just being difficult.</em><br/><br/>He sighed. ""You can be play hopscotch whenever you want -- wait, no, Jesus, never mind -- ""<br/><br/>""Gran says that the Lord's name is scared, and if you say it aloud, you'll get damned to hell.""<br/><br/>""No, Lacie, Gran does not go around telling little girls they'll be damned. Right, Gran?""<br/><br/>""Right,<em>right.</em>I apologize,"" his grandmother muttered, waving him off as she started the kettle for her tea.<br/><br/>""I'm hungry,"" Lacie whined.<br/><br/>""I'm working on that, sweetie, why don't you go get your sailboat out from the backyard. I've told you a hundred times not to leave it there.""<br/><br/>""We're out of peanut butter.""<br/><br/>""<em>Sailboat,</em>Lacie -- ""<br/><br/>""And bread.""<br/><br/>""I'll buy some more,"" Logan sighed.<br/><br/>""And milk.""<br/><br/>""I know.""<br/><br/>""Mommy never forgot to buy milk.""<br/><br/>Then everything stopped. The answering machine let out a hollow<em>beeeeep</em>in the now-silent kitchen as father, grandmother, and daughter all seemed to feel Laura's absence at once. She was the one had answered phone, made her mother tea, monitored what Lacie watched on TV, brought in the unused toys from the backyard, started dinner, and bought the milk. The leather of Logan's boots creaked as he squatted before his daughter and pressed his lips to her blond hairline. She tucked her face into his neck just as he felt his mother-in-law's frail hand on his shoulder. ""I'm going to the store, sweetie. To get milk.""<br/><br/>He felt her smile against his skin. ""And bread and peanut butter.""<br/><br/>""And bread and peanut butter.""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>(OOC: That was a lot of word vomit that leaves things kind of open-ended, lol, but it felt easier to describe everything through conversation.)"
22676,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"16-01-2012, 23:10:41",KikuLei,"(http://i1181.photobucket.com/albums/x430/KikuLei/candidly_by_miss_mosh-d3fkshp.jpg)<br/><br/>It was a golden fall night, the warm winds were rolling around fallen leaves in the dark. The copper and gold toned leaves resting on the ground before getting whisked away else where. Natalie White had just gotten back from dropping a friend off at her home and was now stepping into her own home. Her short platinum hair just cut above her shoulders. Her short bangs framing her face, she parted her light red lips as they glistened against her wine glass. She stood in the kitchen for the moment but, was making her way to her bed-room. The crimson and cold covers giving her ' master bedroom ' a classic look. She wore a tight black long sleeved dress, in which she seemed to be preparing to get out of. Placing the wine-glass on a desk so that she could leave her hands free for a moment.<br/><br/>Stepping out of her six inch tall pumps she tilted her head , tracing her delicate slender finger along her collar-bone tinkering with her necklace as she took it off and placed it on the dresser. Not seeming to notice at the moment that she was in full-view of her mirror. She began to unzip the back of her dress, back exposed to the window exposing her porcelain skin. Doing a light shimmy letting it slide off of her smooth curvy form. Natalie trailed her hands down her waist slowly with a purr as she stretched her arms out, stepping out of her dress. Wearing a pair of dark violet panties with black lace and matching strapless bra. Her plump breast full and perky as she prepared to undo it, turning on her television by pressing the button. The glow from it against her skin unknowingly making her more able to be seen as she soon dropped her bra to the ground running a finger across her straight-cut platinum bangs. Her right hand resting on her collar-bone as she tilted her head seeming to be interested in what was on running her thumb over her soft pink nipple. Sapphire eyes aimed on the screen as she to lifted the back of her hair in a bored manner , releasing a sigh."
22677,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"17-01-2012, 00:27:19",thedarkenedknight,"(http://bf-1.com/BF1EFit/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/LA-Male-Model-Tyler-Bachtel-3.jpg)<br/>Alec slid into his desk chair with a comfortable sigh as his computer whirred to life. The teens mind was full of romantic thoughts and adventure waiting in the year to come. His family had gone away to enjoy the fall in a more tropical climate, as was their tradition, and left Alec to plan his gap year in peace. Since he was alone in the house, and would be till spring thawed the winter drifts, Alec had taken up the habit of wearing sweatpants and no shirt whenever he was in the house. It saved on laundry and made things easy when he wanted to workout--which he did frequently.<br/><br/>His room was sparsely decorated with steel and bamboo accented furnature, bright lights sat on either side of his low bed and banished all shadows from his small room. His long workdesk and computer sat very close to the window and gave him a fantastic view of the, usually boring, side of his neighbors home.<br/>The computer screen finally filled with messages and notifications from well wishers and friends, however its glow was drowned out by the faint light from his neighbors easily visible window. Alec's eyes drifted to the shadowed picture like they knew what they might see. The curtains were normally drawn, so his interest was instantly captured by the unusual sight.<br/><br/>He watched breathlessly as his neighbor, known only as Miss White to him thanks to his parents carefull up bringing, revealed herself to him. Every movement seemed to tease him with another fleeting view of her beauty.<br/>Then suddenly, she was nearly nude before him.<br/>His heart leaped up into his throat as he realized that she would be able to see him starring at her if she only turned her head. His room was so brightly lit that such a thing seemed imminent.<br/>With a slightly panicked swat, he flicked the light switch on the wall off and prayed that she hadn't seen him."
22678,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"17-01-2012, 00:45:08",KikuLei,"As Natalie, or Miss White as her neighbors knew her continued watching her large television, she kept her large  eyes on it not seeming very amused. Lowering her violet and ebony panties slowly down as they began gliding down her legs she stepped out of them. Glancing up at the television trailing her hand down her stomach. Her slender finger in between her pink smooth lips as she began to toy with herself. Her sapphire eyes remained on the television as the blue light framed along her pale skin. She began to rub her tiny pink lips a bit slower spreading them before she saw a light flicker. Her blue eyes slowly aiming up to the neighbor boy's window.<br/><br/>She blinked before turning around grabbing her heels and sliding her feet in them. Smirking as she knew he was watching, seeing an outline in the window of a face. The face of course unclear in the dark night but she knew just who's room it was. She also knew his parents weren't home, they were on vacation. Before he knew it she then disappeared from his view.  She was fully nude other than her heels as she slid on  as she slid on her long black charcoal trench coat which went to her knees. Tying the thin sash around it she began to slowly step out of her home. Her black shiny heels clicking along her porch steps and the sidewalk as she went next door through their little stone path not wanting to walk through the leaves. She began to stand there silently looking upstairs as she rang the door-bell. Her breath able to be seen as she parted her dark blood-red lips running her hand up and down the wooden door. Ringing once more awaiting a response."
22679,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"17-01-2012, 01:33:32",thedarkenedknight,"His heart pounded in his ears as he watched her panties slip to the floor silently. He imagined what it would feel like to have her hand guiding his between those silky legs to caress her pink petals.<br/>His lust was quickly replaced with horror as she locked eyes with his for a long second, the realization that he had been seen drew his attention to the large bulge in his soft grey pants that formed as he drank in his neighbors body.<br/>'Oh fuck...' he thought to himself, ashamed that he didn't just close his blinds and give her privacy.<br/>He watched her disappear into her house and knew exactly where she was going.<br/><br/>Alec sprinted down the across the house and tried to kill the prominent erection before his lovely neighbor closed the scant distance between their homes. His efforts were in vain, the soft cotton pants strained against his bouncing length so obviously that hiding it was impossible.<br/><br/>The bright chime of the doorbell took on a dreadful tone and gave him a shamed smile when it rang for the second time.<br/>Alec took a deep breath and steeled himself for what he was sure would be a barrage of angry words.<br/>His chiseled face had a sheepish look pasted to it as he opened the door.<br/>""Hey..."" he sighed apologetically. ""Before you say anything let me just say, I am sorry--I should have known better...""<br/>Honesty was written on his face as he spoke."
22680,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"17-01-2012, 02:03:57",KikuLei,"Natalie sighed, waiting in an unamused manner at the door. Tracing her finger along the door wondering if he'd even come. He would probably be a bit jumpy and embarrassed trying to think of a way to get out of the awkward situation at hand. Of course she knew his parents and could inform them, he probably knew those facts she thought. So if he knew that he might just answer the door. He should have answered by now ,after seeing her leave and the door-bell ringing in less than a minute. She figured he'd be down any moment and was about to turn around when she was proven wrong or so she thought, However just as she was going to press the door bell once more she heard something fumble and a few sounds.<br/><br/>The wooden door sliding open with a creak she saw the boy's chiseled, handsome face and began to tilt her head. Sliding her tall ebony heel in through the door so he couldn't close it, before pushing her way in closing the door behind her. "" Don't worry about it "" she stated with a sigh stepping into the home further as she circled him. "" You always were a cute kid... "" she commented beginning to slowly undo the charcoal colored sash that closed her trench-coat.  Gliding the sleeves off a bit  parting her crimson lips as her plump, round breast were revealed along with the tiny pink lips. She began to step closer to him sliding her dainty fingers up his abs looking him up and down noting the grey sweat pants. "" Quite the fine specimine you are..just how big are you Alec? Do you like having sex in the living room, bedroom, or kitchen more? "" she questioned with a serious expression as her sapphire eyes stared into his dark hues. Her long thick eyelashes fluttered for a moment as her hand traveled lower groping his cock through the grey fabric stroking it and pulling the fabric as she stroked his length. "" I knew you worked out but I didn't know you had such an upper body...maybe I would have had you help me last summer.. "" she pouted as stroking his chest with her free hand as she talked to him in a baby-ish voice traveling her hand from his chest to his face pinching his cheek."
22681,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"17-01-2012, 02:47:45",thedarkenedknight,"An embarrassed and incredulous smile broke across Alec's face as he watched the lovely woman invade his house and tease him with her beautiful body.<br/>""Okay then...""he said, his composure faltered for only a second before he managed to get himself back under control.<br/>She certainly had a barrage of words for him, but it was far from what he expected. The questions caught him off guard and only made his aching cock harder.<br/>""Uh thanks but I don't know...I'm not the kinda guy to measure..."" He lied, he had measured and found that he had nine inches to his name.<br/><br/>He had to admit that the conversation was going better than he expected, much better.<br/>Alec's eyes tried to wander the room, but constantly found  themselves locked on her body, pouring over every inch of her skin. It was clear to him what was going on, but he found himself wondering what he should do next. A very large part of him wanted to pull the coat off of her and tell her exactly how he was going to apologize.<br/>He gave a soft moan as her hands teased his cloth wrapped shaft. She definitely wanted him, and she knew he wanted her....<br/><br/>The majority won and filled his chest with confidence as he circled around her and pulled the coat away from Miss White's body.<br/>""It's not too late...I can still help, if you want."""
22682,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"17-01-2012, 09:11:59",KikuLei,"Miss White tended to be a little flirty in general, however not infront of his parents. As she began stroking his thick length as he stated that he didn't measure she placed her lips to his neck , a hot breath coiling around his neck. "" Really now? I thought all men did...either way it seems from what I can feel you're impressive and well above average.. "" she smiled , crimson painted lips clean and glossy against her white teeth. Tossing her coat onto a chair she began to smirk tilting her head chuckling as he said it wasn't too late for him to help her. "" Well, all the yard work is done because of the season... but I am sure I have a few things you could do for me...do you like to eat Alec? "" she asked stroking the light stubble on his face releasing his length trailing her hand down his happy trail and gliding her hand fully in his pants before pressing him against a wall.<br/><br/>Her plump breast against his warm chest, her pink nipple pressing into his muscles as she stroked upwards leaving his cock coming out of his pants when she released "" I'm sure you have a healthy appetite for a clean, pink one....lucky for you I have an appetite for you...and I am willing to see how much of it I can take---in---my mouth.. "" she stated with a perverted smile loving to touch the younger male's sun-kissed muscles running her hands over them as she opened her mouth parting the red lips she had been teasing him with before gliding down his body. Her lips on his abs, her tongue lightly sticking out of her mouth leaving a small sharp trail of saliva as she slid down his grey sweat pants slowly as she stared up into his dark eyes with a chuckle "" Lets see the full thing...I bet you look even more delicious when your out of these pants.. "" she commented."
22683,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"18-01-2012, 23:17:28",thedarkenedknight,"""What kind of a man doesn't eat?"" He answered with an aroused purr. His hands slowly roamed her body, filling themselves with her flesh greedily.<br/>A sharp gasp escaped his lips as he watched her kiss his hard muscle, trailing lower and lower with every kiss.<br/>With out wasting a second, Alec dropped his pants and stepped out of them. His cock pointed at her face and begged for her attention.<br/>Alec had other ideas however....<br/>""Ladies first..."" he said as he pulled Natalie into his arms and carried her over to the nearby couch.<br/>""I can't wait to see how you taste, Miss White...."" Alec lay her on her back and spread her legs wide and showered her pink blossom with long wet kisses.<br/>""What a delicious meal..."""
22684,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"18-01-2012, 23:46:13",KikuLei,"Seeming amused by his answer, he'd be surprised quite a few men didn't eat. However as she felt his hands wander, grope , grip and squeeze as they felt her porcelain skinned body she began to release a pleasured groan once he got to her rounded plump behind. Trailing down his body slowly not expecting him to be so large, her eyes widening a bit as his large cock pointed to her face she groped the bottom of the shaft with a purr surprised as just when she was going to give him attention he lifted her and placed her on the couch. The same couch of which she had tea with his mother on earlier that morning. As he spread her legs he'd find her smooth , pink and moist blushing ' petals '. Enjoying his tongue and lips pressed against her still young and pretty pussy, she began raising a dainty feminine hand to her crimson lips as she gasped. Lifting her chest as she laid on the cushion , her neck still back as her plump full breast bounced. Rolling in circles as she lifted her chest , her hips still down as she listened to his words. His hot breath on her moist and wet pussy as she put a hand on her chest , sapphire eyes flickering "" Oh, Alec... "" she whispered , a hand going down grooming the back of his head as he teased her lower half."
22685,Be Kind to your neighbor { Darkenedknight & Kikulei},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129506.0,"31-01-2012, 00:35:28",thedarkenedknight,"Alec didn't waste his breath with words...he simply hummed in response and drove his tongue deep into her pussy, lapping up her delicious juices with an unquenchable thirst. He couldn't help but marvel at how beautiful her body was as he watched her writhe with pleasure. The urge to fill her with his length was dificult to resist, but he knew that she would certainly reward his careful efforts. So he continued to bathe her naked folds with his tongue, singularly devoted to her ecstacy. Alec slid his fingers slowly into her tight slit and teased her with them, knowing that his playful wriggling would drive her over the edge.<br/>All the while he carefully avoided touching her beautifully pink clit to make it ache for his attention.<br/>A little smile tickled his lips as he imagined the look on her face when he finally made her beg for release."
22686,The Painting ( Eiselmann and Lilipep),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130828.0,"31-01-2012, 07:53:25",eiselmann,"<br/><br/><br/>Bio Alex Park<br/>Age 18<br/>Senior High School, short black hair(self cut) blue eyes<br/>He's capable of being an A student but his life circumstances mean he's struggling to maintain a C- average<br/>5'10 very slim mostly due to a lack of food or decent quality food<br/>You'll smell him before you see him, and if there is an actual bottom of the high school socail pecking order he's it<br/><br/><br/>Alex walked softly towards the trailer that was for want of a better term , home. It was just past midnight and he'd been working eighteen long hours at the Sanderson factory packing boxes, he'd work more hours if he could but Mr Sanderson only needed him on a Sunday, still he earned enough to buy food for the week and pay twenty dollars towards his parents debt to the city, in six months time they would be able to have running water again, power was a different matter , no power company would touch his parents.<br/><br/>He opened the trailer door and the overwhelming smell of alcohol hit him and for a moment he gagged as fresh air retreated from his immediate surrounds, then steeling himself Alex stepped into the trailer and dove his right hand deep into one of the pockets of his overcoat , pulling out a small torch , he turned it on and weak light hit the form of his mother, she was asleep, half on the couch half off it moving the torch he found his father slumped over what passed as a kitchen bench bottles surrounded his head.<br/><br/>It had all been so different once his father had been an officer in the army and his parents owned a nice place just off base , his mother worked part-time for extra money and also helped run the base's Women's Charity Club, if his parents drank it was only at parties and then never to excess, now however they were full blown alcoholics.<br/><br/>Alex shook his head as he quietly made his way to his room it had all gone downhill when he was ten , in one year his father had lost his leg in Iraq, his mother had lost a baby and all four of his grandparents had died and instead of getting the expected high six figure inheritance form his maternal grandparents , his mother being the sole heir instead had almost a hundred grand work of debt to repay, he'd been too young to help , too young to make a difference and instead watched his parents fall apart, after the rent was paid directly by the VA any money left over went on alcohol and sometimes food for themselves, their son simply ceased to be a part of their life.<br/><br/>Five hours later Alex opened his eyes , he'd slept in his clothes because he had no blankets not since his parents sold all their belongings two years earlier. Getting out of the trailer only took a few moments , his parents hadn't moved during the night.<br/><br/>The air was clean, crisp , at least the winters weren't too harsh in this part of the country, Alex began to run , he didn't know what time it was and wouldn't till he reached the nearest shops a quarter of a mile away, he had to get to school before 6:30, if he did he could sneak into the showers before Mr Daniels, the head coach of the football team arrived, he couldn't do anything about his clothes which in truth reeked to high heaven at least not until the end of the month when he would be able to afford a room at the Colonial Hotel , barely better than a hovel it did have a hand basin in each room , it would take all night but at last once a month for one day at least his clothes were clean.<br/><br/>He reached the shops and looked at the clock in the op shop 6:15, he had 15 minutes to run a mile , taking a deep breath Alex set off at a good pace his mismatched shoes (one black running shoe and one white tennis shoe  ) took him towards the distance school , his overcoat lifted as he ran faster revealing paint stained jeans (that he had found in a dumpster just before Christmas) and a t shirt that was two sizes too small. His slim pale frame passed shop windows and those who took the time would see more than the poor smelly kid but no one ever took the time, he was rarely picked on anymore he was simply ignored.<br/><br/>He got to school in time for his early morning shower only to discover that the hot water wasn't working. as was often the case.<br/><br/>He had no idea as he sneaked out of the showers , that his life was about to change that day in a most unexpected and profound way.<br/>"
22687,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"02-04-2011, 11:06:20",KaramelParadiso,"(http://www.malemodel.us/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/ruben-cortada-male-model-18.jpg)<br/><br/>Name: Alexander<br/>Nickname: Alex<br/>Age: 20<br/>Hair: Black<br/>Eyes: Green<br/>Height: 6’2<br/>Weight: 131 lbs<br/>Personality: Sweet, caring, but mostly in his own little world trying to hide what’s truly on his mind.<br/>Fave Animal: Bangle tiger<br/>Purest of Desires<br/><br/><br/>Second year of college. It was hard to believe that only two years ago he was still living at home trying hard to avoid his parents and most of all, his twin sister. His twin and him use to be so close, he didn’t mind her hanging around him in school or even out of school. Their friends were pretty much the same people and he like that but it took only once for someone to tell him that his sister was hot and that they wanted to get with her. Everything turned for him them, he felt jealous and protective, this guy was new and hadn’t been in the group long but that didn’t mean anything to Alex. He still wanted to hit the guy but held himself back cause he knew that if his sister wanted to date him then she could regardless of what she said. But that day changed something in him and even though things for him started to spiral he kept all of it from his sister.<br/>The situation didn’t get better when he stopped hanging with his sister all the time and when he announced that he was moving out and what college he would be going to he thought that he would be getting away from the temptation but alas he was wrong. His sister thought it would be more affordable for both of them if they rented an apartment together near campus, as much as he hated the idea cause this was supposed to get him away from his desire to have his sister all to himself, he just hated the idea even more of his sister hating him so he agreed to the idea.<br/><br/>Now here he lays in his bed with his door closed staring at the ceiling just thinking of getting up and taking a shower. The place wasn’t very big so he was going to run into his sister no matter what. A two bedroom apartment with one bathroom. Alex sighed heavily to himself as he pushed off the bed and got to his feet. On his way out of his room he grabbed his towel and slung it over his shoulder after stripping off his t-shirt and tossed it on the bed. He had to act like everything was normal so he followed his routine trudging out of his room with only his boxers on and headed towards the bathroom. He stopped at his sister’s door and knocked on it “Andy, get up. You’re classes are going to start soon and I’m not gonna be yelled at for you missing them” he called and continued his way to the bathroom.<br/>"
22688,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-04-2011, 12:20:37",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"Andy groaned as she heard her brother knocking on her door and yelling at her.  She wasn't really there after waking up any time of the day.  ""I'm up!"" she yelled at him through her closed door before standing up pulling her long naturally curly black hair out of the bun she put it into the night before.  She brushed it all out and clipped part of it back out of her face so her blue bangs could frame her face.  She walked out of the room and into the bathroom not thinking to knock first.  Her cheeks grew dark with a blush when she realized she had walked in on her brother."
22689,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-04-2011, 12:27:13",KaramelParadiso,"He closed the bathroom door behind him and started to strip, he loved this time of the time. That was probably the girl in him but he liked to pamper himself every once in a while. He turned to the mirror and grabbed a brush so it wouldn't be difficult to wash. ""Hm... maybe a small trim is in order later today"" he commented and then abruptly turned around when the door was pushed opened. He was stunned for a second, his cheeks tinting a nice pink before he leaned over and grabbed the towel off the toilet and wrapped it around himself. ""Can I help you Andy?"" He asked trying to keep his tone level and now let it break. Though this little accident wasn't helping him from hiding his arousal that he had gotten this morning from a very lovely dream that he had. He sucked in a breath and released it just as quickly ""You can have the bathroom after I am finished"" he finally told her after regaining a somewhat clear head hoping that she would leave so that he could take care of a little problem below the waist before his first class."
22690,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-04-2011, 12:40:25",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"""Sorry Alex,"" she started turning to leave the bathroom, ""I didn't mean to walk in on you.""  As Andy walked out she couldn't help gnawing on her lip while thinking about what she had over heard in the locker room.  '<em>If they only knew how nice my brother really looks with out anything on.</em>'  She blushed again at that though and shook her head.  ""No, that isn't something you need to be thinking about!""  She scolded herself as she started a pot of coffee while getting a bowl of cereal.  She leaned up against the counter and sighed while eating as she thought what was wrong with her for even starting to think about her brother like that."
22691,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-04-2011, 12:49:01",KaramelParadiso,"He sighed lightly and re-closed the door ""That was close"" he mumbled to himself and unwrapped the towel. He leaned over and started the water and let it run for a minute then jumped in. He took a quick shower making sure that it was colder then normal cause he was going to need it today. It was only a five minute shower and he got out toweling off his hair at first and then wrapped the towel around his waist. He immediately opened the door to get another cold blast of air, he walked into the living room and found Andy in the kitchen ""You're turn"" he said and then headed to his room. He closed the door behind him and leaned against it for a moment. ""It's going to be a long day"" he mumbled again and then unwrapped the towel drying himself off. Alex tossed the used towel in the hamper and rummaged through his drawers to pull out a pair of his jinco jeans and a plain black tee that was snug against his chest. He shook his head to get some more water out and then headed into the kitchen to grab a bite to eat."
22692,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-06-2011, 06:07:52",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"She put her bowl in the sink rinsing it out some as she waited for her brother to finish.  '<em>I hope I'm not late I don't want someone to rip into Alex,</em>' sighing she finished her thought aloud.  ""All this over my compact.""  Hearing the door open she smiled and walked over quickly grabbing her compact and running out of the house.  ""Bye Alex!  I'm heading out  I'll be back about noon!""  Andy closed the door and started down to the school."
22693,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-06-2011, 07:03:54",KaramelParadiso,"Alex had barely made himself some toast before Andy was already bolting out the door. ""A...bye"" he stuttered out as she was already out the door, he sighed softly and ate his toast. Then he walked back into his room to get on his computer, he had a couple of things to finish up before he headed out to see his professors. Then he could just come and relax since it was his day off of work.<br/><br/>""Done"" he said proud of himself and then packed up his books to head to the campus. Thoughts from this morning were slowly slipping to the back of his mind already but part of them would still stay present in the front of his mind unfortunately for the moment."
22694,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-06-2011, 08:44:58",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"Andy stopped half way to the campus and turned running back to the apartment cursing at herself the whole way back.  She forgot her bag with her books for the morning classes and needed to get it quickly or suffer for being late.  On her way up the stairs she collided with her brother falling down the few steps she had gone up.  ""Sorry, I'm so sorry!""  Andy started from the ground where she was laying legs spread slightly giving a bit of a glance up her skirt."
22695,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"03-06-2011, 08:55:59",KaramelParadiso,"Alex started to hum to himself on the way down the stairs, he was planning out his day plus the meal he was going to make for them when a force shoved him from his feet to the landing. It wasn't a hard landing though it did shock him but when he heard the voice he wasn't that surprised. ""It's ok Andy"" he said getting to his feet then his eyes landing on his sister and his cheeks turned hot. He cleared his throat and held out his hand to help her up. ""What did you forget this time?"" He asked her trying to keep his voice calm and level toned."
22696,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"05-09-2011, 06:18:58",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"She laughed softly scratching the back of her head before answering her brother.  ""I forgot my bag with my books for class.""  She took his hand pulling herself up with a smile.  ""Again I'm sorry about knocking you over."""
22697,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"29-09-2011, 06:27:40",KaramelParadiso,"Alex just smiled at his sister and stepped to the side so she could go to her room and just continued on his way out of the place. ""Just remember to lock up when you leave. I'm headed to the campus"" he called to her before he shut the door behind him. He was glad that the campus wasn't that far from their place. It was always a nice walk to school too except when winter came. Alex returned to his thoughts trying to get everything in order and what they would be doing later that night thought he already knew what he wanted to do but knew that it would never happen. He sighed to himself and turned his attention back to the sidewalk in front of him. ""Hey Alex""<br/><br/>Alex snapped to attention at the call of his name and looked around just in time to see a tall blonde walking up to him. She wrapped her arms around his waist in a hug and he just slung an arm around her shoulders for a hug. ""How are you doing today Sara?"" He asked taking his arm from around her, she lingered a little longer then he would have like but he knew that she liked him. However Alex wanted someone else. ""It's going good. How about you? Are you actually staying on campus today?"" ""My day's been alright so far. I'm not sure Sara, I've got a couple of errands to run today"" her face lit up and it took everything in Alex not to roll his eyes. ""Do you need a ride anywhere? I know walking gets tiring at times and I have a car it would make it go faster for you"" It was a nice idea but Alex had been trying for months now to not lead her on ""I think I'll be ok but if I change my mind I'll let you know"" she nodded her head and they continued to walk but in silence this time."
22698,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"04-11-2011, 07:38:02",PrincessOfTheNight1988,She quickly grabbed her bag laying on the floor of her room by the bed.  She opened it to make sure it was the right one this time and smiled before grabbing her mp3 player out of it turning it on.  After placing the ear buds in her ears she ran back out the door locking it and headed back out to the school.  While on her way she spotted her brother walking with another girl.  Shaking her head she crossed the street and continued on her way on the opposite side of the street.  '<em>Good luck Alex!</em>' She thought while smiling hoping he would find the right girl but stopped smiling for just a second as a ping of jealousy went through her body.
22699,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"04-11-2011, 08:10:20",KaramelParadiso,"Alex was glad when they made it to the campus and he turned to head off to the office first and was glad to find that Sara walked off in a different direction. No goodbyes and no more flirting from made him happy and he continued on his way to the office. Though he knew it wasn't going to take long there he had already walked back out of the office only five minutes later. Alex then walked around campus for a little bit trying to think of everything that needed to be done. He already dropped two of his classes and had only two to go to later that afternoon, giving him plenty of times to go look for a job. He was hoping that his schedule would get a little lighter so he wouldn't be stresses out as much. ""Nice to see you on campus for once"" he heard a voice over his shoulder and he rolled his eyes. He couldn't believe it, was she stalking him or something. But he turned around any ways and it wasn't Sara. He could have swore that the voice had been female but standing in front of him now was a good buddy of his. ""Hey Ryan. Yea I know it's been a while"" ""We should chill today, you've got a lot of catching up to do on the latest drama"" Alex rolled his eyes, his friend was way too deep in that stuff but it was his thing. He shrugged his shoulders ""Maybe. I've got a lot to do today"" ""Mind if I join you? I'd rather not go to class today nor go home"" he asked and Alex couldn't see the harm in it and maybe if Sara decided to bug him later he could just push her off on Ryan. ""Sure"" So the two of them headed off campus."
22700,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"11-12-2011, 08:47:14",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"Andy walked back home after a long day at school.  '<em>I hate doing homework</em>.' She thought as her school bag hit the floor of her room.  Plopping on her bed she grabbed for her computer.  ""I wonder if anyone messaged me or showed any interest in me.""  She said refreshing the page to my year book.  She sighed seeing that no one had messaged her or even bothered to look at her profile.  ""Oh well I guess its time to find something to eat for dinner."""
22701,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"11-12-2011, 09:13:39",KaramelParadiso,"The day was done and Alex was exhausted, after going to several places to find a job he had only gotten one interview but to him that was better then nothing. Ryan had run off a while ago which he didn't care that he did, the drama he talked about was getting on his nerves. The rest of his classes went by smoothly and now he was headed home to put up his feet and maybe get something to eat. He had a lot of homework to do and he had cleaning to do. Alex yawned yet again as he was coming to his apartment door ""Evening Andy"" he called wondering if she was even back yet."
22702,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"11-12-2011, 09:35:19",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"She popped her head out of the fridge closing the door.  ""Hey, what sounds good for dinner?""  She yelled back before opening the cupboards looking at the food that filled them."
22703,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"11-12-2011, 09:38:15",KaramelParadiso,"Well that answered one question for him and then another but then he really didn't know what he wanted for dinner. He headed to his room trying to think what they had in the place and then dropped his backpack near his desk. He took of his shirt and hung it on the back of his desk chair and then his pants. Alex then slipped into some sweat pants, he loved coming home cause he got to relax and wasn't expected to impress anyone. ""Anything is fine with me. What do we have in the kitchen that sounds good?"" He asked coming out of his room and slipped into the kitchen to get himself something to drink."
22704,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"19-12-2011, 01:14:19",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"She shrugged grabbing a pack of ramen.  ""I guess this will work unless you have something better in mind.""  She let out a soft sigh placing the package on the counter before pulling out a pan taking it to the sink to fill it."
22705,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"19-12-2011, 05:05:51",KaramelParadiso,"""Well you enjoy that ramen then I'm going to go finish up my homework"" he told her as he exited the kitchen making a mental note that he would have to go grocery shopping soon. Well that was when he was able to get the money and hopefully that was soon cause his savings account was almost dry of funds. He entered his room and closed the door behind him then he walked over to his desk grabbing his backpack. After emptying out his backpack on his desk he started to organize what needed to be done first and what he could hold off on. Though his mind wandered back and forth thinking about everything from household things to his sister."
22706,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 04:18:03",PrincessOfTheNight1988,As the ramen finished she drained it and placed it into the bowl adding the seasoning to it before walking to her room and sitting on her computer watching the newest episode of Misfits.  It was 30 minutes into the show when she paused it and walked into the kitchen putting the bowl into the sink and getting a glass of water.  After finishing the show she started working on her homework while listening to some music as it played from her computer.
22707,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 04:35:52",KaramelParadiso,He hadn't realized how much work he had to do till it hit him late into the night. Somewhere between English and history he had dozed off. Alex woke up to his computer beeping at him and realized that he had fallen asleep on his computer. He relaxed against his chair and stretched his tired body. Alex got to his feet shutting off his computer and walked out into the living room. He looked around a bit and was satisfied that it was still clean and it sister hadn't destroyed it. He walked into the kitchen grabbing himself a piece of bread and a glass of milk. After finishing his snack he started back to his room but poked his head into his sisters room just to make sure she was sleeping ok. 'Already 2 in the morning and I'm awake' he sighed to himself once he was sure that his sister was sleeping soundly and then he walked back into his room finishing off his bread and sat back down at his pulling his math book closer to him.
22708,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 06:10:36",PrincessOfTheNight1988,"She worked until midnight, at that point she put a movie on her computer and had fallen asleep to that.  As her brother came to check on her she continued to sleep and woke that morning.  It was a no school day for her and she had gotten some money the night before.  ‘<em>Doing others homework is paying off for me</em>,’ she thought and headed out to the store to buy some food for the house."
22709,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 06:30:49",KaramelParadiso,"He had worked well into the morning on his homework and gotten it all finished. Alex had also put in a few applications and then he got ready for the day. He had a couple of places to go to turn in a hard copy of his application and resume. He walked out of his room after already stripping off his clothes as he walked into the bathroom. ""Andy if you are up I am getting in the shower first and then I have to head out for awhile"" he called before shutting the door not aware that his sister had already left."
22710,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 08:06:49",PrincessOfTheNight1988,Andy stumbled into the apartment panting a bit from carrying bags full of food and other essentials for the house.  She quickly put everything away and knocked on her brother’s door to see if he was still home.  After finding it empty she walked into the bathroom after grabbing her mp3 player  she bought with birthday money a few years back.  With the ear buds now in and music blasting she walked into the bath room where she stripped and continued to sing pulling bath salts and bubble bath out for a relaxing bath.
22711,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 08:14:52",KaramelParadiso,"Alex was finally able to enjoy his hot shower for once without his sister bugging him for the bathroom. He may not be a girl but sometimes he liked to pamper himself. Though he knew he had been in there a long time and should probably get out before he was late to run his errands. He turned around in the shower to turn it off and it hit him, why hadn't Andy bothered him? So he turned off the water and then pulled back the curtain as he always did. However unlike his usual times he would lean over shake some water out of his hair but this time he froze right there. His sister was standing in the bathroom, naked and most likely unaware that he was in the shower. ""Hello?"" He called to her and he got no response. Well she hadn't seen him yet so that was a good thing, he carefully stepped out of the shower and reached behind her snatching her towel off the rack and quickly wrapping it around his waits. He then quickly and with a very red face closed his eyes and tapped his sister on the shoulder ""Andy!"" He called a little louder hoping she would hear him this time or even come out of her own little world to feel him tapping on her. A million things were running through his head from her ass looked nice to why had she just walked in even though the door had been closed. With the thoughts and now pictures of her naked body in his head he could not help his hardening member."
22712,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 09:05:27",PrincessOfTheNight1988,She glanced over her shoulder and smiled at her brother at first still pulling things out for her bath.  Slowly the realization hit her as she scrambled to climb into the bath tub to hid behind the curtain because her brother had the towel.  “What are you doing in here?!”  She asked and screamed as she tried to wrap her body in the curtain.  She pulled the ear buds out and tossed her mp3 on the counter as she waited for an answer.
22713,Purest of Desires (Princessofthenight1988&KaramelParadiso),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=102543.0,"31-01-2012, 10:25:48",KaramelParadiso,"He couldn't believe that she said that, he was here first and she walked in on him ""Me?! I was here first. Did you not see the door closed"" he yelled at her ""Never mind. I can't deal with this right now, I have places to be. The bathrooms all yours"" he called to her and left the bathroom and slammed the door shut ""God little sisters are so annoying. What was I thinking?"" He hit his head and walked into his room but this time he locked the door so she wouldn't walk in on him again while he was getting dressed."
22714,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"28-04-2011, 18:30:27",Elf,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i1138.photobucket.com/albums/n534/MaidensElf/overall-fashion-male-teen-model477_medium.jpg)</div>As usual Samuel Rathbone is found on the beach gazing out at the sea like a man in love when his mother approaches. She looks down at him with sad eyes taking in his wet hair and knows he has been out swimming again. Her laughter lacks the delighted tinkle it used to have as she sets down next to him and says, “I swear, Sam, sometimes I think you are more fish than human with as much time as you spend in the water.”<br/><br/>With a weak smile Samuel glances at his mother and replies, “I think I am more like a seal. I love the sea but must breathe air and come back on land to sleep and things. So what’s up, Mom? You don’t usually join me on the beach.”<br/><br/>With a sad sigh his mother looks out at the sea obviously avoiding eye contact with her 17 year old son. “Well, Sam, I’m afraid I have some more bad news. Lord Calmont was hoping you would take your father’s place as his horse trainer, but you don’t have your father’s love of the horses therefore his way with them either. He has found a new trainer. After your father’s death he needs somebody to work with the horses.”<br/><br/>“Of course he does and I knew it wasn’t going to be me. How is that bad news?”<br/><br/>She sighs again and says, “The new trainer has a wife and family that need to work to justify staying on the lord’s estate. His wife will be taking my place as baker and his 15 year old son will be taking your place. We both are being dismissed from the estate. The only thing I know to do is go back home to my parents.”<br/><br/>Sam’s eyes go wide with shock and dismay as he stares at his mother. “I can’t go live with them, Mother. They live too far inland. I would rather die than leave the sea.”<br/><br/>Finally looking at Sam with her sad tear filled eyes she says, “I know how much you love the sea, but what other choice do we have? I have already asked around. None of the other estates need a baker and there is no place in the village for us either. You might be able to get on with a fishing boat, but it will be years before you will high enough in the crew to support anybody beyond yourself.”<br/><br/>With tears starting to form in his eyes Sam pleads, “I can’t leave the sea. Asking me to move inland would be like asking you to have left Dad when he was alive.”<br/><br/>“That’s different.”<br/><br/>Sam gestures with his arm out to the sea. “NO! Mother, to me it is not different. Just like there was no other man for you. I love the sea more than I could ever love any woman. The sea is like a woman, she has a personality and I LOVE her.”<br/><br/>The older woman stands and brushes sand from her simple dress and once again avoids looking directly at Sam. “I’m really sorry, but we have to leave in three days. The master is giving us an older horse and cart and a good amount of money to make the journey, but we cannot stay. Don’t stay here too long we have a lot of work to do to prepare for the journey.” She walks back to the estate with heavy steps and a heavier heart.<br/><br/>Sam sets motionless on the shore with silent tears running freely down his cheeks until the sun is just starting to touch the horizon. He suddenly stands having made his decision and strips out of his clothing. With a single minded determination he walks into the sea. As soon as the water is deep enough he dives in and starts to swim straight out to sea. He swims like he was born to be in the sea and that is exactly how he feels. In the water he feels and is graceful while on land he always feels awkward and out of place. He swims hard and fast despite knowing his limits he keeps swimming way past his point of no return. Just as there is only a sliver of the sun over the horizon his body has reached its limit and he can swim no more. Without looking back to see how far from shore he is he lets his fatigue over take him and he slowly sinks below the surface making no attempt to remain near the air he needs to live. There is a small sad smile on his face as his vision goes blank and he loses consciousness."
22715,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"29-04-2011, 21:00:18",Aviva,"She could feel the heat of the sun warm her, she could feel each ripple, each wave, she could feel..everything. Those that came to see her often she knew well to. She could tell who they were even though she could not see them. At this time she had no eyes to see with and yet she simply knew, she saw without seeing. She heard without hearing. She had been like this for so long she could no longer remember her human life. Such a long time ago.<br/><br/>She felt him return, he had come here often, he was here daily when the weather permitted him to and even when it did not he often dared to enter in to her. He was strong and young, filled with youth, passion, desire and want. Filled with energy she had long ago forgotten about. She felt the air grow tense as words were spoken, harsh words true words and a sadness came over her. He was going..? He would not return? Human travel took time and when one left they very rarely returned. She had known of such before, others had come to adore her, fear her, hate her and die within her. She could inspire and she could kill and yet all of those inspirations she did not create purposefully. The human mind is an amazing gift as is human will.<br/><br/>She felt him enter her again, she felt his heavy burden, his body heated from anger she felt, disappointment and also dread and then there was the last sensation..death. He was ready to die and yet she could do nothing. She could only feel him as he passed beyond his normals stopping points. She knew he was growing tired, each lift was slightly slower, each kick slightly weaker and yet the sun shone on, dimly but there.<br/><br/>She sensed him begin to drop down into her depths, felt him seek a release he thought she would accept but tonight none would surrender. The sun finally left the sky and true dark touched her. A low bubbling began in the depths of the sea, a shimmering before he was cradled in a pair of tanned arms. Her dark hair falling along her nightly form and in brought him up until the pair of them broke the surface. Yet even now she had power over the waters. The surged forward on a small wave, bringing them slowly back to the shore line.<br/><br/>As she felt the sandy bottoms touch her feet she released his body and urged the waves to carry his form to the sandy beach where only the thinest skims of water were. She watched him a moment patiently waiting to see if he would wake."
22716,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"30-04-2011, 16:08:49",Elf,"<em>Suddenly consciousness returns to Samuel. But why? He still feels like he is floating but it is different, he can no longer feel the embrace of his beloved sea. Vision returns slowly and he sees that he is floating not in the water but in the air above the beach right where land and sea meet. Looking down he sees a young man lying naked on the wet sand with each small wave sending water up his legs to his chest. Standing nearby with the surf splashing almost playful against her legs is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. His eyes are drawn back to the young man and he is shocked to see that it is himself. He is looking down on his own body.<br/><br/>Sam is confused. How did he get on the beach? Did this strange woman pull him from the sea? He looks more closely at the woman. She is incredibly beautiful and he knows he has never seen her before. Oddly though he feels as if he knows her, knows her better than any other person. Why did she pull him from the sea? Why is he still here? Then he feels it, his heart beats once weak and shallow but he is not breathing. He is dying but is not dead yet. “Come on die already. Let me go.” His heart beats again this time even weaker and he feels a pulling sensation and rises a little further from the scene. “No! I can’t leave the sea.” He suddenly realizes that his death will not keep him with the sea, but take him away from her forever.<br/><br/>With a sudden strong will to live Sam tries to get back into his body, tries to make it breath again. He looks at his body and sees that lying on his back his mouth is filled with sea water as are his lungs and no air can get in. Using every ounce of his will he tries to forces his lungs to push the water out. The only response his body gives is another even weaker beat of his heart. He tries swimming down through the air back to his body, but only seems to get further away rising higher into the sky. He screams no frustration, “No, I was wrong I’m not ready to die not if it won’t keep me with the sea! I WANT TO LIVE!” With each struggling movement though he rises a little further from the sea. “NOOOO!”</em>"
22717,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"30-04-2011, 22:07:56",Aviva,"(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/SeaWitch.jpg)<br/><br/>She watched as his breathing did not seem to start at all to rise or even fall. She glanced down to the sandy shore and took her first tentative step away from the water. His lips had started to turn blue and his skin was extremely pale. Falling to her knees beside him she opened his mouth and saw it brimming with sea water. Looking down to his chest she brought her hand down to his chin and rapidly turned his head until the water there poured out and briefly spread across the sand before it was rapidly absorbed and faded away. She brought his head back to face the sky and then leaned over him, she recalled a incident from her human life similar to this and she placed her finger and thumb over his nose , sealing the nostrils as she brought her mouth against his and breathed into his lungs once and then twice before pressing her hands against his chest one atop the other and pressing down upon his body , compressing his chest fifteen times. ""Start breathing, do it now. Love is not meant to kill...breath now...""<br/><br/>She wondered why he had been driven to such a extreme by the idea of leaving her, she knew humans could feel such passions about people, about morals and about her but she could not yet understand why one would want to die by her hand."
22718,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"01-05-2011, 16:47:48",Elf,"<em>As Samuel drifts slowly higher he stops his struggling as it only seems to speed his climb. Looking back down he watches as the woman moves to his side and drops to her knees. The distance has gotten so he cannot see what she is doing. Then she bends down and covers his face with her head. To his surprise he stops rising and after another moment he feels a stronger pull pulling him back down. He watches in amazement as she starts to push on his. With each thrust of her hands against his chest he feels tug pulling him closer. Then he hears her words commanding him to breathe and how love is not meant to kill. When she commands “breathe now” everything goes black again.</em><br/><br/>In an immediate response to the woman’s command Samuel’s chest heaves as he takes a deep rattling breath. Pain explodes in his chest and bright lights flash inside his closed eyes. He coughs and chokes as more water is expelled from his lungs. He weakly rolls on to his side as his body is racked by a fit of harsh coughing. He knows he needs to breathe but each breath is a struggle and filled with pain. After a moment of fighting to get much needed air into his lungs he raises up on weak and trembling arms. He coughs a truly harsh cough which nearly doubles him up and another large spray of water hits the sand under him. With a gasp he collapses back on to the sand now on his stomach and loses consciousness again. His first couple of breaths are shallow and without a rhythm, but they settle into an even pattern of an exhausted sleep."
22719,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"03-05-2011, 23:39:30",Aviva,"<em>""Have I not reacted fast enough..? Have I made a error..? ""</em>She mentally questioned herself as at first yet again nothing seemed to happen, he had gone, she had not been able to help him. She lowered her head down slightly, her eyes closing before the loudest cough filled the air, it almost sounded like thunder to her before he rose up and coughed again, bringing up more of the salty sea , he did not seem to register her before he fell back against the sand. His eyes closed once more and seconds past before he took a genuinely relaxed breath rather than a ragged intake of much needed air.<br/><br/>She inhaled sharply before exhaling slowly with relief and bringing the palms of her hands up to her cheeks, her eyes closing as she relaxed into the sand. She knew now she would have to wait and see if he would stir. Looking along the shore line she searched for his clothing, she saw a heavy blanket not too far along and she rose to her feet. Slowly she stepped back to him, despite the fact that she had not been near the waters edge but she left watery foot prints in her wake as she left him briefly and grasped the heavy blanket to cover him up.<br/><br/>Her walk was a slow sway,a slow movement that seemed to go from the tip of her head down to her toes as if he whole body moved akin to the waves of her watery home. She draped the blanket over him and tucked it in around his shoulders and his hands trying to warm him up as much as she could hoping to help him as much as possible.<br/><br/>The clouds moved away from the moon and the coast was suddenly lit up brightly. His skin looked like pale cream in the light, his hair was akin to black ink. He looked so young. She wondered how old she was now. How many years had passed since that man placed his spell? She had not aged a day physically at all but she felt older. Her gaze came to the shore line, she watched the waves roll and fall, she closed her eyes and listened to the seas heart beat, the same heart beat that now thumped in her chest.<br/><br/>There she waited for him to wake."
22720,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"04-05-2011, 16:45:26",Elf,"Completely unaware of how much time has passed Samuel slowly regains consciousness as a chill drives sleep from him despite the heavy blanket he is wrapped in. He soon becomes aware of the hard and gritty surface he is lying on and briefly wonders why he is not in his bed. Rolling slowly over onto his back he groans as the movement causes every muscle in his body to ache. He then registers the sound of the surf hitting the shore and feels the cool mist of its kiss on his face. Slowly opening his eyes he sees the dark night sky dotted with starlight. Looking up at the bright moon he suddenly remembers his last conversation with his mother and his final decision.<br/><br/>Upon remembering swimming out to sea Sam suddenly sits up ignoring the pain in his body. Confused he looks around trying to figure out how he got back to the shore. Before his eyes fall on the lady he realizes that he does not want to die after all, he however does not remember his experience as his body was dying. He just knows that dying had not been what he expected and definitely not what he wants. He is surprised to finally see the black haired woman setting close by in the sand. Although she is apparently some years older than his nearly 18 years he is completely awed by her incredible beauty. Something about her reminds him of the sea even though she is not moving just her breathing is like the rising and walling of the waves. The subtle sound of her breath is like an echo of the surf hitting the beach.<br/><br/>Sam starts to ask the lovely woman if she had save him, but before the words can form he knows that she did. With a scratchy raspy voice from the abuse his wind pipe and vocal chords have recently undergone he asks, “Why did you save me?”"
22721,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"06-05-2011, 23:40:04",Aviva,"She oddly does not turn until he hears him speak. her gaze is focused on each wave that rises and falls at her feet. Only when he does, does she turn around to face him. She rises to her feet and approaches him carefully, placing a hand on his forehead a moment. ""I have had many come and seek death in my arms, they do so for their own reasons and many times I have been unable to stop them. I can only take them and have them do what is meant to be during the day. At sun set I.....""She paused a moment as she sought the right word for the moment. ""wake...though that is improper to. It is hard to explain. You are very lucky..you chose sun set. I was able to save you...though none of those understandings answer your question. Love is not meant to kill, nor is it always worth dying for. Certainly not in these circumstances. I have saved you because I could, because I wanted to and because death is not the answer. ""<br/><br/>She leaned forward and placed her head on his chest, her ear brushing his skin as she pushed down the blanket to listen to his heart and chest. ""There is still some of me in you but it shall come out soon. My apologies for the taste. I know why you were trying to do it...though I do not understand why you would choose a permanent separation rather than a brief one."""
22722,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"08-05-2011, 17:56:10",Elf,"Sam watches as the beautiful rises and slowly walks over to him. He is completely fascinated by her movement as her whole body seems to ripple like the sea with each graceful step. Her touch on his forehead is cool but soothing very much like the feeling he gets when he is swimming. Her words confuse him as she talks about others coming to her to die in her arms and being unable to keep them from taking their own lives as he just tried to. What is she saying? Waking at sunset? When she says, “Love is not meant to kill” he could swear he has heard those words before but cannot remember where or from whom, but is sure they were said to him. After she finally answers his question about why she has saved him, he says quietly, “Thank you, I realized too late that it was not the answer or what I want.”<br/><br/>When she puts her ear to his chest and says that there is still part her in him he suddenly understands what she was saying. She is the sea and that in loving the sea he loved her. He silently stares at her in shock for several breathes then his gazes turns out to sea but his eyes lose their focus as he looks at nothing and everything all at once. “I thought that if I died in your embrace we would be together forever.” Turning back to look at her again his eyes return to focus as he gazes into her eyes. “You don’t understand you are eternal. My whole life is but a moment to you, but for me it is all the time I have. If I travel hundreds of miles from you I may never be able to return. What kind of a life without happiness could I expect to have? I may survive, but I will never live without you. I no longer wish for death, but I cannot leave you either.”"
22723,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"10-05-2011, 20:42:21",Aviva,"The woman smiled to him gently as she shook her head slowly before she moved back to settle on her knees. Her back coming straight as she focused her eyes on him a moment. A light some where brightening a moment before fading back tot he dark blue. ""All is eternal in it's own ways and I am not as eternal as you may believe nor think. I once was like you to and still am to this very day and that love you have so far for me is not for me at the same time."" She stated cryptically as she looked back at the waters as she rose to her feet once more. ""I am her and she is me but we were not always so."" She folded her arms across her stomach a moment. Her ebony coloured hair itself seemed to be moving of it's own accord not that it could fall freely along her shoulders and down her back. It seemed to lift and fall despite the current lack of a breeze. ""Your love though is in a way unrequited part of the reason I saved you. Tis a foolish love, a young love, a powerful love indeed...but it comes from you and can not be returned. ""<br/><br/>She knew she sounded harsh and unwilling to apear understanding but she knew what it was like to waste a love that only lived and returned in the  imagination to some extent. The water gave her much, the sea gave her a great deal and yet now there was a odd longing the water could no longer slake. ""I am sure once you settle you shall find a pair of pretty eyes, a loving heart and a warm body that shall capture the love you feel now even if not all of it."""
22724,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"13-05-2011, 09:23:23",Elf,"Sam looks at the incredibly beautiful raven haired woman with a reaction that is not all in keeping with what would be expected to her words. He does not angry or despondent instead he simply watches as her hair moves as if she is floating in the water with utter fascination. When she stops talking he actually burst out laughing a deep full belly laugh which triggers another coughing spell. He turns away from her and the blanket covering as he spits up more sea water. With the last bit of the water finally out of his system his breathing quickly returns to normal. When he can speak again he says, “I hold no illusions that the sea and therefore you would ever return my love.” Despite his obvious fascination with her beauty he looks out over the sea again. He draws his legs up and hugs his knees resting his chin on them. This time his eyes do not lose focus as he gazes out on the water.<br/><br/>“The sea is so vast with so many different shores and people on those shores. I’m surprised that you even noticed me. I am just one of many tiny bodies that come to you and adore you. It would be like me noticing just one of the hairs on my head and saying I love that one hair more than any of the others. Someday I may seek pleasures of the flesh with a woman. I am beginning to feel my body’s need for that, but the only way I could be happy with any woman would be if she shared my love for you. Than we could love each other through our shared love for you. I may love you, but certainly do not expect or even hope that you will love me in return. I am deeply honored that you have noticed me and grateful that you wanted to save, but I expect nothing more of you other than you simply be who and what you are, the vast and eternal sea.”"
22725,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"14-05-2011, 12:39:51",Aviva,"She had forgotten about youth. The power of it, the concept of being truly knowing. Such young ideas, such foolish desires. She wished she could feel that way again. It was a fruitless wish, a dream of dreams. ""Well then very simple if you feel so strongly about me, the sea. Do not go, leave your mother and remain here. You could live on the beach, I can provide you food, limitless food though you shall have to master shelter. I have not moved as far as I have for...years. Back when I had such passion as you do now. Such desire for her as you do and I gained my wish though not as I ever expected. ""<br/><br/>She watched him out of the corner of her eyes when he had coughed up what little of her had been left within him. She could even feel that tiny change.  The slightly warmer water rapidly cooled as it was absorbed by the sand beneath him. ""If you truly seek to remain. Then do so. It shall make your mother miserable though. Break her heart. Are you sure that you can do that?""<br/><br/>"
22726,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"15-05-2011, 19:22:31",Elf,"Samuel remains silently staring out at the sea listening to the woman that is the sea talk. When she says that he should stay and live on the beach he does not move. However when she says that she will provide limitless food him his head snaps up and eyes snap over to her. “My mother, I know she will be heartbroken when she leaves without me. She lost my father and now I just cannot travel inland with her, I am nearly a man. Before his accident father was pushing me to find something for myself. I know he loved me and was not trying to get me out, but he told me that he was younger than me when he started to learn his trade. He wanted me to find something I am passionate about like he was with the horses which made him a master trainer and handler. I think he would approve of my staying and mother will too after she gets over the heart ache. My passion is for the sea like his was for horses.”<br/><br/>With a broad smile Sam says, “You said yourself that you cannot return my love. Why would you than provide me with food so I can stay? I could stay on the beach for a while, but I cannot let you take my mother’s place in providing for me. If you truly wish to help me, than let me go to work on one of the fishing boats in the village. Help me to learn more about the sea, to understand where the fish will be with different seasons and weather. Don’t just give me what I need to live, but help me learn to get it for myself. Maybe you can give some help in making the catch on the boat I am on to be a good one on occasion. I could build a small place here on the beach for me to stay when I’m on shore. Then when I’m working I will be out there further into your embrace than I can reach on my own. I don’t want to spend my life just playing in the waves as I have been doing. I want to learn everything about you that any man can learn. Than when I am older I can have my own boat from which I can go out where and when I want. If I can live on my boat that would be absolutely wonderful.”<br/><br/>Sam sets his chin back on his knees once again gazing dreamily out to sea. “You sound like you were once human and like me loved the sea more than anything else. How did you ended actually being the sea?"
22727,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"16-05-2011, 23:04:52",Aviva,"She did not look at him again, her gaze turning once more back to the waves in front of her, that she could feel moving within her. The words uttered showed her he was wiser than he actually ought to be for his age. He seemed so young, barely a bairn in truth and ways. She nodded her head slightly as she seemed to rise to her feet but without the bend of her legs but merely as if a wave had lifted her up within a blink. ""I shall teach you what I know and shall provide a little food that you shall not starve until you are working. Though I do doubt my teashing shall be as you expect them to be though that matter we can discuss another time. I shall soon have to depart here.""<br/><br/>She indicated the lightening of the sky in the horizon. ""Warmth returns as does all that it brings. As for what I once was and what I now am. there is a vast difference between the two and I still crave that which I gave up long ago and which was taken from me all at the same time. I could not love another as fully as I love the sea and he became envious of it and when I refused to accept his ring he gave me a gift and a curse. All that I ever wanted, all I could ever then desire. Be careful what you wish for young one. You never know you may get it.""<br/><br/>She began to make her way back where she had come from, the sea seeming to rush forward to bring her back into it's embrace. ""I shall see you another night young one. Be kind to your mother, she won't let you go with ease I am sure.""<br/><br/>"
22728,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"17-05-2011, 18:49:06",Elf,"Samuel raises his head again and looks at his rescuer when she rises. “I will accept your teaching in whatever form it takes and do my best to learn.” Not sure why but he finds himself slightly saddened by her need to depart. He glances up at the sky as she indicates it and a realization dawns on him. “You can only return to your human form at night.” He looks up again silently wishing the day were not coming already. “I can see why a man would become so obsessed with you. Even in my own obsession I can see that you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. What I do not understand is how anybody can be so selfish as to punish another for not returning a love. If you love somebody you want them to be happy, even if you are not that which makes them so, but I do see people doing that.”<br/><br/>Remaining silent a moment he watches her move towards the sea and it seems to be moving towards her almost like it is eager for her to return. “I will be as gentle with my mother as I can, but I must also remain firm and hold onto my passion as my father held on to his.” As the sky lightens even more he realizes that they have not given each other their names, and he would very much like to know the name of his rescuer and teacher. “I’m Samuel or just Sam. What shall I call you?”"
22729,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"18-05-2011, 12:38:54",Aviva,"""People can do the cruelest things when they are in love and feel they have a claim to do so. Love can be cruel, can be kind, like all things.""She slowly turned to face him as she stepped further back into the water, small waves seemed to rise up around her even though the flow of the waves that struck the shore seemed to be unaffected. ""My human name?"" She paused a moment having to think on the question for a few moments. ""I think it was Galene, though it is not one I have used for a long time. People have given me different names since then."" She spoke clearly even as a odd shimmer began to form around her body. It was as if water was running over her form and yet turned silver on contact. She was growing shorter as she stepped away from the shoreline, the water reaching her midriff as she watched him a moment. ""Tomorrow shall be a rough day here if you are around to see it, be careful you do not come into me then. I shall keep a eye out for you but should you not return I wish you well in the life you lead. Enjoy it, savour it.""<br/><br/>As the sun began to rise just over the horizon she seemed to face from sight, nothing left behind of her except that for a moment the waves rose a little higher along the shore, rising just enough to lap at his feet before receding."
22730,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"19-05-2011, 18:27:26",Elf,"Samuel watches silently as Galene slips into the water and listens to her words. He is completely fascinated by the affect of her returning to the sea. Once the sun has broken the horizon and she just fades away he smiles as the next wave surges further up the bank to lap at his feet. He repeats her name several times to himself making sure he never forgets it. With the sun continuing its rise and warming him with its rays he stays seated on the shore looking out at the sea. He wonders why she has taken such an interest in him as she never really answered that question. Being the sea she could have chosen any shore line to take her human form on and probably hundreds of different people to appear to, but she chose this beach to spend her entire night on after saving his life.<br/><br/>Once he is thoroughly warmed by the sun he finally stands and starts walking up the beach looking for his clothes. Once he finds them he shakes the sand and whatever else may have gotten into them before he covers his nudity. He walks slowly away from the shore back to the estate where he was born but can no longer call home with a new determination and happiness in his heart. He goes directly to the master’s baking kitchen knowing his mother will have already been working since before dawn. Easily finding his mother he kisses her on the cheek and steals a bun off the tray she just pulled from the oven. “Good morning mother.” He quickly transfers the hot bun to his other hand before taking a small bite of freshly baked bread.<br/><br/>Sam’s mother smiles at her son’s kiss but swats at him for stealing the bun. After putting the buns aside to cool she looks at her with a stern look on her face. “You did not come home last night. Did you spend the night on the beach again?”<br/><br/>Sam looks down sheepishly and says, “I’m sorry mother, but I did more than just spend the night at the sea’s edge. After what you told me yesterday I just could not bring myself to leave the sea. I tried to join her forever. I swam out until I could swim no more than I let myself sink into the sea’s cold embrace thinking that would make me forever a part of her. Somehow though I realized that that would only take me permanently from her, and the sea would not allow me to die. She deposited me on the beach where I slept some but also did a lot of thinking.” He raises his to look into his mother’s eyes. She has stopped her working with a worried look on her face already guessing what he is about to tell her. “I realized that I do not love the sea like a woman. The sea is my passion in the same way horses were father’s passion and baking is yours. I want to learn about and work with the sea in the same way father learned about and worked with horses. Asking me to leave would be like asking father to give up his horses and learn a different trade. I will not be going with you inland to your parent’s home, I have to stay.”<br/><br/>Setting the bun down on a table Sam looks at his mother’s oddly saddened but filled with pride face. “I love you, Mother. I know this is sooner than either of us would have liked but life has forced this separation on us early. I am older now than father was when he started working with horses. It is passed time when I should have started learning to work with my passion. I will build a shelter on the beach and seek to get a place on one of the fishing boats in the village.”<br/><br/>With tears flowing freely from her eyes she walks up to her son and wraps her arms around him in a mother’s hug. “It breaks my heart to know that you will not be coming with me, but at the same time I am happy and proud of you for finally realizing where your passion lies and that you have the courage to go after your dreams. Someday you will own your own ship and be the greatest captain that the sea has ever seen.” Releasing him from the hug and wiping the tears from her face she says, “Now scoot, I have work to do before I continue getting my things ready for the journey. Get your things together and get down to the village to find your first boat. You only have a few days before you will no longer have a bed here.”<br/><br/>Sam hugs his mother and gives her another quick kiss on the cheek. “Thank you for understanding, Mother. I will miss you. I will return home tonight I promise.” He then grabs his stolen bun and practically runs back to the home he currently shares only with his mother. After changing out of yesterday’s clothes and into clean clothes he packs all of meager belongs into a single bag. He leaves it next to his bed and rushes the several miles to the village.<br/><br/>Samuel arrives in the village shortly after the sun has started its slow descent into the west. Going straight to the docks he finds that all but one small fishing boat are gone for the day. After first all he can see as he approaches the single fishing boat is that it is old and in need of repair. As he gets closer he finally sees a lone figure working to affect some of the repairs. The man on board is well weathered by salty air and wind and looks to be at least a decade older than his father had been. Just as he is about to announce his presence the large and heavy sail the man is trying to get back into place slips and if Sam had not moved with the reflexes of his strong young body to catch it the man would have crushed under it. Without a word the man glances at the young man straining under the weight before going back to his work. Together they get the sail properly fastened securely back where it belongs. The older fisherman finally stops working and wipes sweat from his brow before extending his hand to his young rescuer. “Thank you kindly young man, it was quite fortunate for me you came along when you did and I’m very grateful. Name’s Jeremiah. What brings down here youngster?”<br/><br/>Samuel smiles at the old sailor. “I’m glad I came along when I did also. I’m Samuel Rathbone. Do you not have a crew to help you on your boat?”<br/><br/>With a sigh Jeremiah says, “Alas no, my catches began to become poor and my boat feel into disrepair. What little crew I had left to work on one of the larger and more successful boats. You wouldn’t be looking to get on a fishing boat would you?”<br/><br/>Sam’s smile broadens, “Yes, actually that is exactly what brings me to the docks today. I have never been on a fishing boat before, but have spent many hours in and near the water. I am young and strong and eager to learn whatever you have to teach. I will help you repair the boat and help with whatever needs to done when out fishing, all I ask is a small portion of every catch or small amount of the coin from its sale. Just enough to live on the knowledge you have to pass on will be the real payment.”<br/><br/>A huge smile spreads across Jeremiah’s entire face. “Sammy boy you are a god send. Because I really need the help but can only offer that which you are asking for and nobody else is willing to settle for that anymore.”<br/><br/>They two spend the rest of the day working on the boat together. The sun starts nearing the western horizon and the boat looks much better than when Sam had first set eyes on it. As the other fishing boats start returning with the day’s catch Jeremiah says that they have done enough for the day and heads up the dock to his home after telling Sam that he can stay on the boat if he has no place to go. Sam thanks him for that but says he will return first thing in the morning as he too climbs up onto the dock. The sun sets finding Samuel walking along the water’s edge about half between the village and the estate he has to soon leave."
22731,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"26-05-2011, 10:23:30",Aviva,"The day passes as it usual did. There was no change in the sea than normal despite the odd day. Far off land the waves rose and fell harder and more rapidly while it rained repeatedly. The water striking her lightly for the shower was more spray than true droplets. Her body rolled in varying directions, she heard much, felt much and yet it was the power of nature that ran everything around her. She felt vast and could often loose herself in admiring without eyes the sights below the sea that no man had managed to see or perhaps even imagine. Each creature amazing to be able to with stand the pressure the weight of the water put upon them. Each species different and similar in the basic ways. Some she had to admit did look as if a child had created from nightmares, with large teeth, big almost free standing eyes.  Others were so tiny that it was only because of what she was during this time that she could see them even if she had no eyes to see them. The water not contained her spirit, contained itself and the two over the years had combined in a way that Galene though may now be inseparable.<br/><br/>Even when she was in her human form she had felt the ocean within her, felt her heart rate match it's beat, was aware that her hair rolled as the waves had. It was magical, amazing and at first it had been simply terrifying. She retained her memories even in this form she had all of her human memories before her entrapment here. She could remember when she would venture along the shore line as Samuel had, dawn, noon and dusk she could be found here if she no other tasks to do or schooling. Her love for the ocean had started with the love of water when she had been young. Watching her mother wash clothes, watching her father fish in the lake near their home. Water was a life giver, it helped and asked for nothing in return but a little care and a great amount of respect. Her mother had started to teach her to swim from a few months old. That was the first time in the water and she found out eventhen she had not screamed. As she grew up her swimming improved, her love grew and changed as the marvels grew as did her understanding. Winters would come which she would love and hate, love for it brought a new revelation to the aspect of the lake but it also meant that her and her water were separated by a thick layer of ice for several months of the year. The ice though was thick enough for her to be able to slide along it. To ride the lake as she imagined ripples under her feet rather than frozen.<br/><br/>It was when she was ten that her father and mother first brought her to the sea. First brought her here and her love had been captured beyond any one elses reach. That had been her human error, a error she would not fully understand for years. How long had she simply been now? She had long ceased to try and understand how much time had passed, she simply knew she had seen hundreds of sunrises and sunsets. She had seen the moon rise and fall perhaps as time times as the hairs of her head.<br/><br/>She watched as the sun started to fall, finally started to seemingly at times get eaten up by the ocean itself as it disappeared out of sight.  She could feel familiar foot stops just along the edge of the water, the light disturbance of the water, faint splashes as the water rose and fell around the walkers feet.<br/><br/>Suddenly in half a breath she was rising from the water and taking in a true breath of the cooling air. Her head emerging first as if she had simply gone for a swim and was now returning to the shore. Except her finger's held no wrinkles that often was gained when prolonged time in the water happened. She rose clothed in the odd garments of pale blue hues and dark blue trim. It appeared to be made of cloth yet seemed to come from the roll of the turf as the waves foamed.<br/><br/>She smiled to Samuel as she watched him a moment. ""I hope you had a good day."" She informed him politely though she was a little aware of the day he had, had yet she had not constantly observed him. She had simply heard him, been aware of him as she had his employer."
22732,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"26-05-2011, 17:30:49",Elf,"Smiling due to the pleasant surprise as he was not really expecting to see Galene this night he says, “Thank you, it was productive. When I arrived in the village all but one vessel was out for the day. I helped the owner with some much needed repairs and got a job as his only crew member. It may have been just at the dock but it was good to spend the day on your surface while still working. I hope your day went well also.” Although the road is a more direct route back to the lord’s estate he had chosen to walk on the shore, not in the hopes of seeing the lovely Galene again, but rather to simply be near the sea. She has said that she would be back in a few days, but he honestly did not expect that. She is after all the sea with many shores to choose from probably with somebody walking along many of them. He is glad she has chosen his shore once again and deeply honored.<br/><br/>“Jeremiah, the boat owner, said that I can stay on his small boat until I can find or build my own place. It will be interesting to sleep bobbing on your surface once I am forced to leave the estate the day after tomorrow. It maybe some time before I will have the spare time and energy to build my shelter as the boat still needs more repairs and he needs to get it back out to sea so neither of us will starve.” Looking at Galene he cannot help but marveling at her beauty and he for the first time he really starts to think about finding a girl, a wife. He thinks that if he can find a girl with the same passion that Galene had before her curse/gift he would truly be a happy man. Although she is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen he does not even consider the possibility of her being that girl. She is not only the sea but she is also a woman who was several years older than him before becoming an eternal being if she were to be interest in a man it would likely be an older already established sea captain. He sees her as a possible friend and mentor.<br/><br/>Setting down on the sand Sam stretches his legs out towards the sea and leans back on his arms gazing out at the sea. “Mother took the news that I am staying better than I expected. She actually sent me into the village today to find a fishing boat to join the crew of. Of course she is saddened but understands why I have to stay.” With a small laugh he says, “She even said that someday I will be the greatest captain that has ever sailed on your surface.” He goes silent for several minutes as he looks out over the dark water and thinks about his future. “I believe her parent’s home is near a river and once I have my own boat I should be able to visit her.”"
22733,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"29-05-2011, 17:23:24",Aviva,"Her gaze lifted up as she turned her head back towards the horizon. Her body shuddering slightly even though at the moment the sky was almost perfectly clear, only a light fluffy cloud was making it's way over head but in the distance the waves further out were growing stronger and wilder. She brought her gaze back to him listening patiently as he spoke. Her eyes fixing on him intently they looked odd tonight. Thee pupils seemed to be oddly dilated and her iris's were a strange colour that when she remained still they seemed to move in swirls of dark blues and forbidding greys. ""It would appear then that you have the beginning of your new life set before your feet Samuel. I am pleased that your mother took the news so well. She probably sees it as her son growing up and turning into he man he is meant to be. Should your memory be true then I hope you shall be able to visit her often. She sounds like a fine and wise woman Samuel, keep in touch with her as much you can. I am sure she would be of great counsel to you in times to come.""<br/><br/>She slowly turned away from him and folded her arms across her stomach. Her gaze trailing across the horizon. ""Jeremiah is a good man. He never takes more than he actually needs and he is always thankful and respectful. I am sure he shall teach you well. He is also quite knowledgeable about the sea though I do not think he shall ever have dreams as big as your own Samuel."" Her gaze flickered to his a moment as she smiled briefly. ""You should go home soon, that storm I spoke of shall soon be here and besides perhaps the last night with your mother should be special. I hope she has no fear of thunder and lightning for both shall be here a plenty this eve.""<br/><br/>""Also if the river leads to here I shall be able to observe her from time to time if you wish. Make sure she is settled and safe once she moves though I have to admit I can not see nor sense as much in the shallower waters.""<br/><br/>Her gaze came back to the horizon once more only looking at him when she speaks. The colour of her clothing began to oddly change, the light blue hues were turning darker while the dark blue were turning grey and shades of black began to creep in.  ""The ocean is so wild during a storm when it hits right. Tonight I feel it shall hit perfectly. "" She did not appear to have any romantic interest in him what so ever. At times in fact she seemed to speak to him as if she was teaching him.<br/>"
22734,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"01-06-2011, 23:42:46",Elf,"When Galene speaks Samuel turns his gaze to look at her and a small gasp of awe escapes from him. The dark swirling colors of her eyes and the change in her garment make her even more beautiful. Something stirs within him wanting there to be a more than just friendship between them. Knowing he should not be so attracted to her as that can only lead to disappointment and heart ache, he turns his eyes back out to the horizon. He listens to her words and recognizes her tone as that of a teacher. He does not want to appear rude but when he looks at her he cannot stop himself from thinking about the woman she once was and still is to some extent.<br/><br/>When Galene talks of the coming storm Samuel realizes that the change in her appearance is probably a response to the storm already raging somewhere out to sea beyond the horizon. Thinking about that he notices that he can sense a change in the atmosphere, something that has always been there before storms but he had never paid it any attention before. She is already teaching him something that will be useful in his life on the sea. It is what to be aware of and when not to plan on leaving the shore. A storm like the one she says is, and he can sense, coming is best experienced from solid ground. He stores this information away determined to be mindful of this change in the air in the future.<br/><br/>Standing back up Samuel says, “I’m glad you approve of Jeremiah. If I got on board with a captain of which you did not approve it would probably be best if I found a different ship. Not that I need your approval, but I respect your opinion and want to learn how to properly survive on the sea. Someone you do not approve of would have bad habits that I would likely learn in turn.” Thinking about where his grandparents live and the river near them he points down the shore way from the village. “I believe that the river that runs near my grandparent’s home is the next one down. I am not positive as I was a small child when I was there last. If could keep an eye on my mother and tell me how she is doing it would be greatly appreciated. Would it also be possible for you to get word to her about me as well?”<br/><br/>Relaxing there on the beach with this beautiful woman the exhaustion from the day seems to suddenly settle in on him and he feels it in every muscle. “I would love to stay and talk with you, but you are right I should get home. As you know I did not get much sleep last night and I can’t remember the last time I worked so hard during the day. I will bid you a good night and look forward to our next meeting whenever you choose to honor me with your company again.” He steps closer to her but suddenly looks down at the sand as his cheeks warm with a mild blush. He seems to hover indecisively for a moment then he quickly moves forward and kisses her lightly on the cheek. After the kiss his blush deepens and he starts to walk quickly towards his home avoiding looking into her amazing eyes."
22735,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"04-06-2011, 17:09:23",Aviva,"She smiled to him faintly a moment before her gaze once more turned to the horizon. ""I am not sure I shall be able to appear before her without causing her to worry that you may be being haunted by a water spirit. I am not able to leave the touch of water so I would have to emerge as I did this eve and only once the sun has set but should there be a emergency then I shall endeavor to do so."" She felt a large splash of water trail on one cheek as she felt Samuel's light kiss gently caress her other cheek. The water cold and the heat of his lips were a odd contradiction but she simply watched him begin to walk away. Thunder sounded from the distance as if from no where but seconds later the clouds began to race across the sky. The rising moon was soon hidden as the dark covers separated seemingly the sky and the sea. She waved to him briefly as she stepped into the sea properly but did not begin to fade from sight.<br/><br/>The one drop she had felt started as a light shower, almost a mist that felt but within fifthteen minutes started to become heavier. The black clouds covered the sky from horizon to horizon and the first flash of lightning filled the sky. She shivered briefly even though it was not cold. The water began to rise and fall around her choppily as the wind picked up. She lifted her arms up and felt her hairs rise up as if the air itself was electric. She felt the humming sensation fill her ears before she finally succumbed to the waves and with a will faded from sight merely hoping that Samuel managed to get home in time before the worst of the storm struck."
22736,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"06-06-2011, 17:06:37",Elf,"As he is walking away Samuel turns to look at Galene pleased that she does not seem to be upset by his kiss. Returning her wave with a light laugh he says, “Being haunted by a sea spirit is pretty close to what is actually going on I think. You are correct though Mother will probably not understand and be frightened by you. Hell, if you had not told me what you are and allowed me to see you returning to the sea, seeing you come out like you just did would have likely frightened me.” He then turns back to his journey home.<br/><br/>Feeling the rain start and the wind pick Samuel picks up his pace despite his exhaustion. When he hears the first roll of thunder he breaks into a jog. Unfortunately though the rain is coming down quite heavily before he reaches the shelter of the estate, already soaked to the bone he slows back down to a quick walk. When he arrives at the home he has spent his entire life in he is drenched and shivering. His mother has him strip out of his wet clothes and wraps a blanket around and makes him set by the fire place. “Please tell me you got caught in the rain returning from village and that you didn’t waste the whole day on the beach.”<br/><br/>Huddling in the blanket as close to the roaring fire as he can get Sam tells his mother about his day. He explains that when he arrived in the village all but the one boat were out working and how he saved Jeremiah then spent the rest of the day helping him to make repairs and being offered a position on the boat. He leaves out anything about Galene only mentioning that he had taken the longer route home to walk along the shore instead of using the road. She obviously has mixed feelings about it. She is proud that her son is finally becoming a man and taking responsibility for his own life and actions, but is saddened that Sam is definitely staying behind when she has to move inland.<br/><br/>While Samuel is warming up by the fire his mother gives him something to eat, which he devoirs ravenously as he has not eaten anything since the bun he stole in the morning. After finishing his simply but filling meal he starts to fall asleep where he is sitting. Before he falls completely asleep or his mother can urge him to go to bed he rouses himself enough to kiss her on the cheek good night and goes to his bed. He falls into a deep exhausted restful sleep almost as soon as he lays his head down. His dreams start out with him being on a ship out to sea and how wonderful it is, but as the night goes on though his dreams change to spending many hours walking the shore line with Galene at his side. When he finally awakens his last memory of the fading dream is of them making love on the beach.<br/><br/>After getting dressed Samuel joins his mother already working in the master’s kitchen. He eats more than single bun and packs some things to take with him into the village. He kisses his mother a quick good-bye kiss on the cheek and heads out into the rain. The storm has spent most of its fury during the night but is still not completely gone. When he arrives at the dock most of the fishing boats are still in their births and obviously prepared to stay there for the day due to the weather. Jeremiah is already on his smaller boat, but does not look like he is planning on going out or doing any more repairs. He invites Sam into the small cabin out of the rain and teaches the young man how to repair and prepare the nets.<br/><br/>The two men spend the day until late afternoon when the rain finally stops working in the small shelter and discussing the sea and fishing. The sun is low on the horizon when the clouds finally move aside to let the rays through. Although the boat still needs some repairs before they can take it out fishing Jeremiah sends Sam home saying that there is not enough daylight left to work on the boat. Sam tells Jeremiah that he will be later in the morning as he has to see his mother off on her journey after that though he will be taking the offer to stay on the boat as he will have no place else to go until he can build something. Jeremiah says that Sam can stay on the boat as long as needed and it will be good to have the lad there first thing in the mornings so they will be able to get an earlier start.<br/><br/>Sunset once again finds Samuel walking on the shore instead of the road back to the estate for his last night there and with his mother. During the days work and lessons Sam had forgotten about his dream, but as he walks he remembers it. He has once again chosen to walk along the shore simply because he likes to be close to the sea, but now thinks that it might not have been a good idea. He tries not to think about the dream and in some ways hopes Galene does not visit him tonight. He has told her that he does not expect her return his love, but now it is changing to feelings that can only be satisfied by being returned and he does not want to feel this way about her."
22737,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"17-06-2011, 23:02:34",Aviva,"The night had been turbulent indeed of Galene. Once Samuel had faded from sight Galene allowed the waves that catch her in there infinite grip and though she had not lost her human form for she could not change into the water eternal until day break she had been able to connect with the oceans depths as she had not for a long time. The waters had been as wild beneath the waves as the skies had been above her. She had felt each heavy lash of water strike the thrashing waves. She had felt each surge of the tides as the waters had risen and fell rapidly. She had been able to feel the soothing itch of the sands as if she had laid upon the shore without any garments upon her form. She had felt the wind tease her body and whip her hair until it was a fine coil of water and air and acted more like a whip than the hair it was.<br/><br/>She had felt the fright of those creatures within the waters fears that had not experienced such a encounter before but she also had felt the wisdom and acceptance of the fish and other creatures that had endured such a storm time and time again.The birds had long left the skies and thus the creatures below could frenzy without fear of being captured from above. She heard the drums of thunder, saw the bolts of electricity race across the sky. It had been exhilarating. A intense sensation that she could not even begin to share with any one. Even those that loved the seas could not experience the power she had during the night.<br/><br/>Nature had revealed itself to her though she already knew it's strength and to the humans though they would forget it as they normally did. She wondered if she once had been so superior minded as many appeared to be. She only heard a few gaps in surprise at the vastness of the ocean and suddenly realize how small they were in comparison to what lay before them. She wondered if they ever realized that she to was actually small compared to the stars beyond their skies. Di they ever consider how she could be such a mere drop in the ocean compared to the planets she had seen just when the light was right or the time of year aligned.<br/><br/>As the night had turned into day she had returned once more to her liquid form. She had felt the waters calm and warm as if she had entered a hot bath and she seemingly slept for when she knew true consciousness the sun was setting but this time she did not appear upon his shore. She sensed his presence but did not go near instead she travelled along the smaller rivers that turned into streams. That kiss had changed him in her eyes but she was not going to encourage such that she could not return. She was not able to love any beyond that which sustained her. He had to understand that."
22738,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"21-06-2011, 20:55:46",Elf,"As the sun disappears into the horizon Samuel slows his pace and watches the sea closely, but he does not see Galene rise from the surf tonight. Despite his thoughts about not wanting her to visit him tonight he cannot help but to feel disappointed that she has chosen a different shore to visit this night. He is very confused and sets on the shore to watch the waves and wonder what is happening to him. He loves the sea not caring that it is sometimes be very harsh and even seems cruel and expects nothing in return other than it just will always be there as it is. Galene is the sea why is it that he wants to love her in the same way, but he can feel it changing for her even though he does not want it to. He knows that she can never return that love. How could she? She is not even mortal any more. She has essentially become a living goddess while he is just a mere mortal not even fully a man yet.<br/><br/>A swim that is what he needs, he has not been swimming since Galene saved him from his own foolishness. Swimming has always help to clear his mind when something troubled him before. With that thought Samuel jumps to his feet and quickly strips out of clothing. He folds them in a neat pile and places a good sized rock on them to prevent any wind from blowing them away as he has every intention of returning and putting them back on. He then runs out into the waves until it is deep enough for him start to swim. He swims out pretty far but nowhere as far out as did the last he entered the sea. He moves with the waves movements to his advantage in a near perfect manner almost as if he were born to be in the sea, far more graceful then he could ever hope to be on land. Finally the absolutely perfect wave comes in and he expertly, instinctively body surfs on it all the way back to the shore line.<br/><br/>Samuel climbs out of the water and sets once again on the shore near his clothes waiting to dry off enough to get dressed again without the cloth clinging to his skin. Trying not to think about Galene at all, he concentrates on the day’s lessons with Jeremiah. He tries to practice repairing and throwing nets in his mind, but his keeps returning to her. Either he just pictures her face or remembers her words. When he tries his hardest to think about something other than the beautiful lady of the sea he remembers the dream and how vivid and real their love making seemed, at least to him, as he has no idea what it really feels like to make love to a women. With a groan he stands and puts his clothes back on and resumes his walk back to see his mother for the last night in the same house.<br/><br/>As Samuel walks into the small home on the lord’s estate his mother looks at him and sees that his hair is still damp. She messes the wet locks with her hand. “Did you have a good swim? What’s on your mind, Son? You only swim at night when something is bothering you.”<br/><br/>Looking at his mother with a slightly sad smile Samuel shrugs his shoulders. “It’s nothing, Mother. It’s just this whole thing. Us being forced out of our home and you traveling several hundred miles inland.” The older woman pulls him into a tight hug and kisses him on the cheek and once again tells him that she would very much like it he would change his mind and make the journey to her parents’ home with her. He once again tells her that he cannot do that as she is his past, and the sea is his future. She then sends him off to bed and he goes without complaint.<br/><br/>The time passes slowly as Samuel spends what seems like hours to him just laying on there staring up at his ceiling. Then suddenly the next thing he knows is the sun is rising. Getting up Samuel gets dressed quickly and rushes to see his mother. After kissing her good morning on her cheek he helps to load her belongings into the wagon. It is mid morning when he finds himself standing outside the estate that he is no longer welcomed in with him watching his mother getting increasingly smaller as she gets further and further away. Carrying everything he owns in a single pack he heads for the village and Jeremiah’s boat.<br/><br/>Samuel and Jeremiah spend the rest of the day finishing the repairs to the boat. Jeremiah is satisfied at the progress on the boat and bids Sam a good night, before heading back to his own home. Leaving his own things in the small cabin Sam then goes to a beach just outside of the village. Once he thinks that he is far enough from the village he strips and heads out into the sea again. He is swimming and thoroughly enjoying that freedom when the sun falls below the horizon."
22739,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"13-07-2011, 19:39:58",Aviva,"She felt herself gatherphysically facing the waters depths. Her hairsplayed out across the surface of the water this time. She waslaying there as if she had simply fallen asleep in her watery bed.  The robes seemed to solidify around her and darken like ink moving through water. She could feel him move within the water even though she was not close to him. She could feel many move within on this day but his body signature stood out most of all.Perhaps it was his compassion and love of the sea that seemed to make him closer and clearer in her eyes. His youth adding to his passion for the deep waters.<br/><br/>She moved towards him slowly, wondering how he had fared that day. She sought to be there for him knowing he must find it hard if he realized he was indeed all on his own now.That time of life she remembered when the fantasy of youth and dreams faded and the reality of being grown up settled in. Especially if such a big change came with it. She heard his breaths earlier than she physically saw him.  She watched him silently from a far as he moved through the water with the ease and grace of many fish she had come to know.<br/><br/>He certainly knew how to handle himself within the sea and he would be able to travel a distance before truly tiring. She now knew what that distance was and should she ever feel he was in trouble she would help him then. Herlegs moved slowly beneath the surface in a gentle beat, her shoulders just above the rising and fall of the waves.She watched and wondered how observant he."
22740,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"14-07-2011, 17:47:20",Elf,"Samuel is so lost in the sheer pleasure of playing in the sea he did not even realize that sun had set until he feels that odd sensation like he is being watched and stops to just tread water. Seeing that the sky is now dark and star filled he looks towards the shore to see if Galene or somebody else is there watching. Seeing that the shore is empty he slowly rotates looking out across the waves. After a moment he spots another figure in the water which he almost missed. He spots the woman only because just as he is looking that direction a wave lifts her above the rest of the sea’s surface. At this distance he cannot be certain that it is her but he is sure that it is as she is very far from the shore and does not appear to in any kind of distress. Who else could be that far from the shore at completely at ease in the water than the beautiful sea goddess?<br/><br/>Despite his misgiving and confusion about his feelings for this immortal Samuel immediately dives below the surface and swims straight for her. Even with the great distance that separates them he only surfaces for air once before coming up again just a few feet in front of her. As he breaks the surface there is no gasping for air and he simply smiles and speaks. “Good evening, Galene. Or should I say good morning?” He easily treads water staying just a few feet from her as the both bob on the surface. “I would be lying if I said I didn’t miss you last night. I don’t expect to see you every night, but do find now that I do miss your company when you choose another place to take human form.”<br/><br/>As he looks at Galene’s beautiful and ageless face Samuel remembers both his dream and the kiss. He wonders if he should apologize for the kiss, but decides not to mention it unless she brings it up first. “I hope you had a pleasant day. I think my day went well enough despite being kicked out of my childhood home and watching my mother dwindle into the distance away from the coast. I have been too busy the rest of the day to really think about it, but I expect the full impact will hit me tonight as I spend my first night alone on Jeremiah’s boat.”"
22741,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"16-07-2011, 00:49:09",Aviva,"Galene watched him disappear and emerge under the water with a emotionless mask in place. The boy coming a man was a natural in the water. She wondered if he had fore fathers who had fallen in love with the sea or fore mothers considering her own sexuality. She smiled as he appeared close to her without breaking personal space between them. He also showed his maturity as he did not discuss the kiss he left upon her cheek the day before. She nodded her head slightly in a form of silent greeting.<br/><br/>""I am well thank you Samuel. I think I managed to so to speak sleep for the first time in a long time for time of day passed without my constant awareness of the sea and those within. ""<br/><br/>She smiled to him gently while he spoke of his mother and the dramatic changes in his life that had now occurred. She felt sure his feelings on such ran far deeper than he currently realised. ""I am sure your emotions shall catch up with you when you least expect it. I tend to find memories strike when I am not looking and longings seem to come unbidden at the most uncanny times. As long as you still feel you have made the right decision then I am sure all shall turn out well for you."""
22742,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"17-07-2011, 15:41:51",Elf,"Samuel smiles at Galene’s words and the smile on her face and is once again amazed by her beauty. “You’re probably right. I have lost so much recently and while I know it in my head I don’t think my heart has fully accepted it yet. While I do miss my mother some I don’t think that fact that I may never see her again has not really registered yet. I do expect many lonely nights in my near future, but I am starting my own life. A life following my passion, I think that as much as losing my mother will sadden me, I would have been far more miserable if I stayed with her but lost my connection to the sea.” He rotates in the water with arms stretched out to his as far as he can reach. “I really believe that years away from this would have sucked my soul out of me, and if I did not die at an early age, I would have grown into a miserable bitter old man.”<br/><br/>As he is spinning around a wave lifts him and the goddess up and Samuel sees a perfect wave coming in. His smile broadens lighting up his entire face and puts a sparkle of delight in his eyes. “There is a truly beautiful wave coming our way. It would be a shame to waist it. I take it as a sign to return to shore. Will you accompany me?” Not waiting for her answer he swims out preparing to ride the wave when it reaches him. When it does reach him he once again perfectly aligns his body and rides the wave all the way to the shore line. It has brought him some distance from his clothing.<br/><br/>If Samuel had been in anybody else’s company than the sea goddess he would have been embarrassed to show his nudity. With her though he is as comfortable as if he were alone, after all she has already seen him like this and she is after all a goddess. He rises to his feet in the shallow waters and walks naturally to the shore and starts walking slowly to where his clothing awaits his return. It is completely natural walk as he neither tries to hide his nudity or flaunt it. Reaching his clothing he casually sets down on the beach to allow his body to dry off naturally before donning his cloths, as is his normal practice."
22743,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"17-07-2011, 16:51:20",Aviva,"Galene smiled gently at the wisdom of Samuel's words once more, his mental agefar beyond the body that encased him. She followed his gaze as she felt the waves under current. She nodded her head slightly andmoved after him without responding to anything he had said. She knew how to flow with the wave and with a gentle wave she rose out of the water slowly coming to settle on the shore, already clothed in the robes that seemed to grow from the sea already on her feet.<br/><br/>She found his comfortably with his nudity quite strange for one so young and averted her gaze though not through embarrassment but how she had been brought up. She came to settle down with him but with plenty of personal space due to his current lack of clothing. Her gaze falling on the horizon while she settled her hands on her knees. ""You know you are much wiser than I keep expecting from someone of your age. It is good to know yourself so well and that you are maintaining what will keep you happy. no matter what happens with it as no one has gotten hurt. I am sure your Mother is wise enough to know what you want. Is it your wisdom she has inherited or the other way around?""<br/><br/>She wondered if he would feel the same as he did in years to come.In the future would he see the sea the same way as he did now? Would he see her in the same light when she stil lremained as she was and he had grown taller, broader perhaps thicker set. Eventually growing grey. No she doubted even he could face seeing her beyond a few years perhaps being constantly reminded of his youth and how unfair life could be."
22744,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"18-07-2011, 18:53:59",Elf,"Samuel closes his eyes as the breeze blows lightly over his speeding upon the drying process and leans back on elbows. For the first time in many days he thinks about his father, about the things they had done together, the things he had taught the boy. Although Sam misses him and is saddened by the loss a small smile spreads across his face as he remembers the good times not dwelling on his father’s death. “Actually I believe we both got your wisdom from my father. I only hope I can be half as wise as he was. As for knowing myself how can somebody spend as much time alone as I have and not know themselves? I have never really spent much time with other children. I always wanted to be down here at the sea. When the others wanted to play games in the field or the woods, I wanted to be here. When we got older and the other boys wanted to chase the girls, I was here. Dad tried to teach me his ways with the horses, but my mind was always on the sea, not on the horses.”<br/><br/>Samuel opens his eyes again and looks over Galene. He still has a hard time believing how beautiful she is. He still wonders why she is so interested in him, a mortal boy not yet a man. His thoughts then go to the future as he wonders how long this interest will last. Will she still want to see him when he is older or will she get bored with him once his youth is gone? Will she continue to visit him when he is old and gray and she remains exactly as she is now? He really hopes so. The idea of a woman as beautiful as she is wanting to visit him even when his appearance has grown far less appealing brings a wistful smile to his young face."
22745,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"19-07-2011, 22:41:24",Aviva,"She watches the small smile cross across his lips and was about to ask what ahd caused himto do so as he startedto speak about his father she could understand why. ""No matter where a person is or what they are doing nor who they are with prevents them getting to know themselves but it only a few who dare to and even less that actually succeed."" She said quietly. Her gaze coming back to the ocean once more as the darkness deepened to a grainy grey.<br/><br/>""I am sure your father is as proud of you as your mother is, where ever he may be. May I ask what are your beliefs? I have heard of many and I wondered what does your heart follow other than the swell of the sea of course?""<br/><br/>She setteled her feet so the rise and fall of the wave would wash over her toes and ankles. The long robe seeming to sway in the little wind that blew across them.Her body as normalwas covered from ankleto her wrists and neckline. She turned to face him as he dried, watching his skin loose the watery shimmer it had when wet. She imagined him older again though this time in a different light. A proud walk to his step, longer, hair and a dusting of stubble upon his cheeks. She saw him with broad shoulders and a strong chest. Her heart for a moment seemed to slip from the sway of the sea before returning as that little hiccup scared her slightly, making her nervous."
22746,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"21-07-2011, 13:59:59",Elf,"Samuel Sets up resting his arms on his knees and gazes out over the waves. He remains silent for sometime as he thinks about her question. What does he believe? He is so lost in his thoughts and gazing at the sea he does see the subtle change in Galene.<br/><br/>“I’m not entirely sure what I believe anymore. I believe we all have an immortal soul that goes on after the body fails. I think what happens after that depends on the persons beliefs and how they lived their lives. Some go on to a better place others a much worse one. Others still remain here unable to move on to the next step, while others go to a holding area waiting to be reborn in a new body. I think I may be one of the latter. My mother has said on many occasions that I have an old soul and perhaps my love of the sea is not something new to me.”<br/><br/>After a few more minutes of quiet thought Samuel slowly stands and retrieves his clothing. After shaking it out he gets dressed. He however is not in a hurry to return alone to his new home on Jeremiah’s boat so sets back down on the sand. He finally looks back over at Galene. “I’m curious. What are your beliefs now? And what were they before your soul became fused with the sea?”"
22747,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"23-07-2011, 21:39:43",Aviva,"Galene did not directly watch him rise nor did she watch him move, instead she brought her gaze to the oceans waves and inhaled the scent deeply. Her eyes closing as she tilted her head back and listened to the waves roll, the last of the birds settle for the night and the very distant call of the animals.  She could hear squeaks and cries and then she heard him settle beside her once more.<br/><br/>Opening her eyes again she listened to him and digested the information he shared with her.""Well I had a set of very differently opinionated parents. My father was a Christan and felt that God ruled the world and his hand is in everything but my mother believed in the goddess Gaia. She felt the world was not run by merely one god but different ones ruled different elements of it. She believed that Poseidon ruled the sea, that Apollo was the god of the sun. I often listened to their debates on both sides. In the end I felt that perhaps neither was right or wrong but perhaps there is one god with many faces but I always felt that the sea would be the place I would come to upon my death. I would offer myself to it when the time was close.""<br/><br/>She laughed and though perhaps it should off been bitter it was not, in fact the chuckle was extremely amused sounding.<br/><br/>""I never did expect to be bound as I have been but then again I always thought magic was merely belief.""<br/><br/>"
22748,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"25-07-2011, 19:52:51",Elf,"Setting silently and looking out over the waves Samuel listens as Galene speaks. Her laughter is like music and he turns his eyes to see her face as she makes such a delightful sound. She truly is a goddess no mortal could be that beautiful. A smile spreads across his young face from the pleasure of seeing her beauty and sound of her laugh. The memory of his dream suddenly comes into his mind which brings up the feelings he does not want have for her. This time though he does not look away or blush, he enjoys the view, memory, and the feeling. He knows she will never, can never return that feeling, but as long as she continues to visit him and he has his dreams he will be content just to share these times with her. “I’m sorry, I thought you wanted to know my beliefs on the afterlife. I did not realize you wanted to know my religious beliefs.” He pauses for a moment just gazing at her with the smile still brightening his face.<br/><br/>“I think that there is one God over everything, but there are also lesser deities that reign over more specific things. I also feel that in some way you have become a minor goddess in your own right with your realm being the sea. If I were a very religious man, I think that my choice of deity to worship would be you. I guess in a way I already do worship you.” Samuel’s smile slowly relaxes and his eyes take on a look of mild curiosity. “Do you regret losing your mortality, your humanity? Do you missing anything about your life as a mortal?” His gaze once again returns to the sea. “I would certainly love to see some of the things you see in the sea, but I’m not sure it would be worth the sacrifice to gain a power like yours. Was it worth it?”"
22749,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"26-07-2011, 00:32:10",Aviva,"She smiled a moment at the misunderstanding but finds the fact that he has similar beliefs to her mother some how comforting and invigorating. A low blush forms across herlips, making herpale cheek turn a pale pink though the colour seems to fade  as rapidly as it appears. Sheplaces one hand out a moment and upon his. ""I am sorry I did not make my query clear enough."" She did notpull her hand away for she found his physical wamrth oddly captivating but she did not glance down to the touch. Instead she watched him as he spoke. ""I do not imagine myself as a deity of any kind, be it one on the scale of God or the ones such as Loki who is very mischievous. At times I still see myself as very human I think...I just return home every morning.""<br/><br/>His next set of questions made her finally break that physical contact and she turned her head tot he sea once more. ""It was not a gift I asked for , though it is certainly treasured. There are certainly experiences of humans that I wish I had...but at times when a romantic couple have felt the pull to show theirlove in the sea, the feeling spreads further than they think.  If it could be a gift given for only a few days or weeks perhaps I would say it was worth it...but living for so long, knowing your family have died without knowing what happened to you. Being unable to have comforted them, or friends...I am not sure all the sights under the ocean can create the same peace being able to truly say good bye would bring."""
22750,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"28-07-2011, 06:54:09",Elf,"As Samuel speaks he continues to gaze at the beautiful Galene. When her hand comes to rest on his a thrill runs through him and he wants to look down at their touch. He sees that she does not look so he does not either. Her hand remains on his and the initial thrill subsides but the pleasure of the physical contact remains. Her touch is cool and soothing like the gentle touch of the sea on hot summer day. He is just about to turn his hand over to take hold of hers when it withdraws from that brief contact. He makes no sign of his disappointment and merely lets his gaze follow hers back out to sea as he listen to her response to his last query. After hearing her revelation his eyes snap back to her in shocked surprise. “You never contacted your family and showed them what you have shown me? Am I the first mortal that you have revealed this truth? I am the only one other than the one that cursed you to know the truth?”<br/><br/>Samuel’s heart suddenly fills with sympathy for the beautiful woman. In that moment he forgets about his dream, his growing feelings, the kiss, and even the brief contact they just shared as he only thinks about how lonely she must be. He moves closer to her and wraps his arms around her, not as a lover but as a comforting friend. “I am so sorry. I cannot even imagine the loneliness you must feel. Is the one that did this to you still alive? If not is there any way to break the curse?”"
22751,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"31-07-2011, 14:14:09",Aviva,"She looked up at the voice so filled with emotion. The one filled with shock and almost dismay. She felt his arm's wrap around her but she did not lean into the hold. She simply sat as she had before though her gaze was on him a small smile flitted over her lips briefly. ""Do not take pity on me Samuel. I have seen sights no one else may ever experience, I have become friends with those creatures below the waves and no I have shown myself to others though they merely would of seen a lone female walking the shore back and forth, savouring the cool water on aching feet perhaps. As for my parents at first I was so swept up in what was happening and what I could do that I did not return home for a while and by the time I had they had moved on to pastures new. Chased away by the disappearance of their daughter. Though I knew where they were I could not travel to them for they moved beyond by abilities. To a city laden with cobbles and shops but the nearest water being miles away and I can step take a single step from beyond the waters edge. I hoped they would move closer but they never did. As for the one that cursed me I doubt that, too many nights and days have passed. He gave me a riddle before he left the first night I came to shore as a human the night after the curse was bestowed upon me.<br/><br/>She paused a moment in talking her gaze returning tot he sea as the waves seemed to rise higher around them, covering her ankles up though they could be seen clearly through the clear water.<br/><br/>""By day you shall drift beyond the horizon,<br/>by night you be that which you were,<br/>for the love you refuse to gift,<br/>I give you what your heart seeks,<br/>Until it be claimed by something true,<br/>by that which lies beyond the depths of the sea,""<br/><br/>A low chuckle filled the air. ""He was never very good with poems or rhymes but his magic was genuine enough, though when I first heard it I thought it a mere fare well ode. How wrong I was."""
22752,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"07-08-2011, 18:53:53",Elf,"Samuel cannot help but to notice that Galene’s posture does not change when he embraces her. He does notice the smile on her face though. When she says not to pity her he withdraws from the embrace and returns to simply set on the sandy ground next to her. He lets what he feels would have lead to extreme loneliness go, but cannot let another part her statement go. “I figure others may have seen you on the shore, but you have never revealed your secret to anybody before me. This is something I see as great honor, one which I’m not sure that I deserve. When you saved me from my own foolishness the other night you could have simply let me think that you were still just as human as I am. You chose to share your secret with me. Am I the first person you have encounter in all your years to share your passion for the see?” He once again rests his arms on his raised knees and rests his chin on his arms and gazes out over the sea. “I can see how you would have gotten caught up in this at first and even lost track of time. I know I probably would have. I’m sorry your parents moved too far inland for you to reach them. They must have spent the rest of their lives thinking you had been lost in the sea you love so much and died, or carried off by pirates.”<br/><br/>When Galene recites the poem given to her Samuel begins to ponder it repeating it several times to himself. The first two lines are easy to figure out they simply explain the affects of the spell that was cast. The next two lines explain why it was cast. He is sure that the last two give some sort of clue as to how to break the curse and let her return to the mortal world. It explains way she has not aged and has not died, death is not a release from the curse. There is only one thing that will break it. It does not matter how many times he goes over it in his head he cannot seem to figure out what is required to break her curse. “If you could break the curse, now that there is nothing left of your old life, would you? You could a new life. But would starting over not knowing anybody be worth giving up the power you now have?”"
22753,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"10-08-2011, 16:12:48",Aviva,"She looked to him a moment with a raised eyebrow and then rose up to her feet. She moved behind him and placed her hands gently over his young eyes. ""Try explaining to some one you can not see what you feel about the sea. The passion, the love for it. The desire. Now try and tell me how many people would understand you and then the number of those that would wish to believe....or even worse those who would not scream and claim you to be the Devil in disguise. I have spoken of myself or been seen when I have not expected such but people are very different. Some like you believe, some hate what they do not understand.""<br/><br/>She lifted her hands up from his eyes and smiled. ""Once I would of given all I had to be able to do what I do."" Her gaze turned to the shore, the dunes and in land. ""I love the sea as much as I did back then in my youth but I do long to see how the world has changed. Long to have a home of my own rather than feeling as if at times...I am constantly at another. "" She chuckled faintly. ""Can you imagine relaxing and then being disturbed by someone entering the bathroom. while you are bathing? It is like that. It would be nice to look the same in the dawn as I do at duck."" Another chuckle sounded though this one a little rougher. ""I am not sure many men would wish to wed a woman they could only be with from sun set to sunrise. """
22754,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"14-08-2011, 20:15:30",Elf,"When Galene covers his eyes Samuel is surprised but does not flinch. The touch of her skin on his own gives him a cool soothing sensation. He does listen to her words as he sets there silently enjoying that simple touch. When she removes her hands from his face he looks up at her with a warm smile the shows in his eyes. “I know many people would not understand our passion and even fewer would accept what you are. This is what makes you revealing it to me such a great honor. Even after saving my life I could easily have been one of those that fears and even hates you, but you revealed it anyway.” He is shocked and mildly dismayed when she compares her existence to having somebody walk in while bathing. “Is that what it feels like to you when I swim during the day? If so I deeply apologize for the past and the future because even knowing that I won’t be able to stay out of the sea for very long.”<br/><br/>In his current situation Samuel can certainly understand Galene wanting a home of her own. As looking the same at dawn and dusk he can only guess at. When she mentions men not wanting to marry a woman that they can only be with at night, he thinks that he could probably do that. He would be happy with whatever time they could be together. At least to him it is not like she is really gone during day anyway she does not have the same physical presence. People might think him mad when they saw him talking to the sea, but he never really cared what people thought of him anyway. It really would not be a stretch for him, living and working on the sea in the daylight with her all around. They would then do just as they have done since she saved his life and see each other in her human form at night. Yes, he could definitely do that. His eyes grow distance as he thinks about that and he smiles kind of wistfully at her. “It only takes one man. You are a very special woman and it would take a very special man to both appreciate that and probably get your attention.” He knows he could and would accept her just as she is, but he also knows that he is not the man that would get her attention, after all he is not even fully a man yet. He hopes that she finds the man she needs/wants."
22755,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"15-08-2011, 01:15:50",Aviva,"She chuckles at his words and even more so when he apologized for thepast and the future. She smiled to him gently. ""I get used to it though there are times it is highly annoying but it passes."" She turned her gaze back to the horizon falling silent for some time after he had spoken. She did not appear upset at his words but from time to time she would glance at him again and again. She tried to imagine him years older but could not. Time and tide waited for no man and people changed beyond recognition in the blink of times eye.<br/><br/>""It does take only one man but as you say yourself he would have to be a special one, a understanding one that could know I was there without being there. Perhaps it is myself that has truly not been looking. I tend to hope that I shall know that one man when I find him but part of me has accepted that I may be meant to live this path alone.""<br/><br/>Her gaze turned to him again and a wistful smile touched her lips. ""Try your best to avoid the solitary path, it swallows you whole when you are not looking. Find a special woman that can understand you and love you for it.  Especially if you plan to travel theopen seas. You shall be gone for much of the time and waiting as I learned is not as virtue all people have in them.""<br/><br/>She felt oddly vulnerable then to the not yet a man but still not a boy beside her. She felt a slight wave of nervousness at him knowing so much. ""I feel a turn in the tides."" She stated matter of factly. ""Time to explore when the sun rise comes."" She spoke sweetly though perhaps he would understand what she was saying."
22756,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"22-08-2011, 17:51:50",Elf,"Samuel sets silently listening to Galene’s words and is glad that she is not upset that he fully intends to swim in the sea even though he knows she sees it as an invasion of her privacy of sorts. He promises to announce his presence in the future before just plunging into the sea. When she tells him not to remain alone he shrugs his shoulders. “I will not go looking for a wife, but will remain open to the possibility should I find a woman of interest on the dock or beach. Any lady that would share or at least understand my need of the sea will eventually be found at the sea.”<br/><br/>Samuel looks at the beautiful woman and is once again awe struck by just how beautiful she is. He sets silently gazing at her in much the same way he gazes at the sea for a moment. “I’m sure there is a man out there somewhere that will be everything that you need. You just need to be open for him when you find him.” He never takes his eyes off her as he speaks and never shows the pain he feels saying those words. Saying the words about another man being the one for hurts more than anything he has ever said or anything that was ever said to him, for he knows that he really wants to be that man and she will probably always see him as he is now, little more than a boy and not yet a man.<br/><br/>A yawn finally comes from Samuel as the day’s hard labors start to catch up with him. He stands and stretches his back and is about to bid Galene a good night when he hears her last words. It takes a moment for the full meaning to sink in. When the meaning hits him it is like a physical blow to his stomach and his heart sinks. He cannot hide his disappointment, but he is not angry and does not whine or plead with her to change her mind. With sadness showing clearly in his eyes he simply asks one question after unabashedly placing a kiss on her check this time without any embarrassment. “Will I ever see you again?”"
22757,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"22-08-2011, 21:37:28",Aviva,"She can feel his gaze on her but she manages to keep her gaze on the g looks only make her decision feel more right. Those in the power of youth were very often easily swayed even when one did not intend to do such to them. She monitors him though only looking to him out of the corner of her eyes. ""I shall try and remain open to the possibility though I am just as open to the notion that some people are meant to be solitary travelers."" She smiles to him gently finally looking at him in the eye though she believes he is more pained than he wishes to appear.<br/><br/>She saw the yawn come upon him as if from no where and knew he must be more tired than he had been appearing but she knew the moment realization struck at her words. The flash of disappointment, but there is no anger there as she had seen in a man before at the realization that the woman before him would not curb to his desires. She smiled as this time the kiss upon her cheek was planned rather than a done at the spur of the moment and more from hormones  than formality.  ""I often return to the shores I am familiar with, besides I am sure you shall know when I am close to you. Perhaps when you expect it the least. I have that habit."" This time after rising to her feet she brought her lips gently against his cheek in a gesture of friendship. ""Remember what I have said Samuel, I look forward to seeing what you have learned in the future.. Take care Samuel.""<br/><br/>She began to return to where she had come from. Her robe hem seeming to melt into the water as her feet became submerged in the cold liquid. She turned to face him with a warm smile. ""Also when you do finally pick a girl who's heart is touched by the sea to do not forget how that love was born.""<br/><br/>"
22758,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"02-09-2011, 15:07:28",Elf,"With sadness clearly showing in his young eyes Samuel watches as Galene begins to return to the sea. His eyes glisten with the tears he refuses to shed. When he speaks next the is hitch in his voice. “I will take care and you do the same. I will also remember where the love comes from. You remember to that there is at least one person in this world that knows your secret and does not fear or hate you for it and will always welcome your visit.” He pauses for a moment taking a deep breath. “Goodbye, Galene, I will miss you.” Turning he then walks slowly back towards the village it is clear by his walk that he has a very heavy heart. And why should he not have a heavy heart? In one day he has just everything he holds dear, his childhood home, his mother, and now his closest friend whom he cares about than just as a friend.<br/><br/>Upon reaching Jeremiah’s boat Samuel drops heavily on to his cot and despite his weariness lays awake for a time staring up at the ceiling of the cabin for some time. All his loses finally catch up to him and the tears he was holding back can no longer be contained and he cries himself to sleep. That first morning is rough as he is still a sleep when Jeremiah arrives to begin the day’s work and is forced to awaken the young man. Samuel works hard that day but unenthusiastically.<br/><br/>Over the next several days Samuel slowly returns to his normal mood and enthusiasm. Time passes and the days and nights blind together in a normal routine. The hard work begins to change his young body, his shoulders broaden slightly and his arms and legs become thicker with more muscle. His chest and abdomen begin to take on that hard defined look a man used to hard physical. His extraordinary swimming ability has allowed him to and to his and Jeremiah’s catches, as he has begun to collect oysters to sell along with their usual fish. The oysters have also produced the occasional pearl and greatly to the their profits. Keeping to his promise though every time he dives into the sea whether it be for work or pleasure he announces to the sea that he is about to enter her.<br/><br/>On his nineteenth birthday Samuel is surprised by Jeremiah telling him to clear his belongs out of the old boat. He is at first worried that the older fisherman has decided he no longer needs the young man’s help, but is lead to a newer larger boat. It seems that the old man has taken most of his extra profit that the young man has helped him to achieve and bought a new boat and the old smaller one sold to somebody else. The older man thanks the younger one for helping and that it was because of that help the larger boat could be possible. Other than the new larger boat Samuel’s birthday is just another day.<br/><br/>On the evening of his birthday Samuel is found slowly walking along the shore not too far from the village. He is barefooted as has become his custom spending so much time on the deck of a boat. His pant legs are rolled up to just below his knees as he is allowing the waves to wash up over his ankles as he walks. His thoughts drift back to how his mother used to always make such a big deal for his birthday making a very special dinner for him and how both of his parents would give him some small gifts. He thinks about his mother wondering what she is doing now that it has been more than a year since she traveled inland back to her parent’s home. Finally his gaze goes out over the sea as the sun is setting and his thoughts change to beautiful woman he only saw a few nights, but cannot forget, Galene, the woman of the sea. He wonders if she has found the man that can love her as she deserves to be loved, as Samuel still thinks that he loves her. He wonders if she has continued to watch him and if she still sees him as just barely more than a boy, he is much more of a man now."
22759,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"02-09-2011, 15:46:44",Aviva,"Unlike Samuel she did not leave that night with a heavy heart, though she felt several tugs in her heart to return to to the shore she had found him on. His parting words reminding her of hope and how , some where along the way of her life she had almost lost it utterly. She did not return though. The boy had reached a part of her she had thought long buried and she did not like feeling vulnerable. Perhaps that was why she loved the sea as much as she did. As long as you respected it , it did not intentionally bring pain and heartache.<br/><br/>Yet despite her desire to keep her heart protected Galene had spent a whole year trying to find the clue to the curse that had given her such an extraordinary long life and such marvelous gifts. She had scoured the deepest depths of the oceans, finding reefs that was surrounded by life of many forms except humans. She had seen sights that even she had not expected to discover. Creatures with the upper body of a human but had a tail and fins just like many fish. They lived beautifully simplistic lives and did not desire to take any more than they needed. She had found creatures that could only amaze her by their ability to survive in conditions humans could not possibly begin to comprehend.<br/><br/>She had on many evenings walked along shore lines. Sometimes only lingering a night but there had been a few places where she had lingered for days and even weeks. Remembering Samuel's words she had on a rare occasion when a gent only a handful of years older than Samuel him self would return. Twice she had revealed her nature, twice she had faded into the sea before their eyes and twice they had not returned. She felt a natural and expected reaction of sadness but the pain was dulled by the fact she had not been her true self with them, even when they had discussed ideas for their futures before romance had tried and bloomed. She had expected them to not return and some how being proved right was in fact once the sadness had passed soothing. Still though she had looked for the answer. The clue to end the curse, but nothing seemed to work. She had on occasion remained on sand until the light of day had begun to reach across the sky before her body once more returned to the sea. The answer continued to elude her.<br/><br/>Yet in some ways Samuel never seemed to be too far from her thoughts. When she saw a new sight she wondered what Samuel would of thought of it, or how he would of reacted. At rarer moments she wondered if he had found a young woman to make him as happy as his mother had made his father. She thought of him more when she felt his being entire the water but she did not appear to him until the night she remembered it was his next birthday. She remembered he would be nineteen years old now.Closer to being a grown up but still in the ages of being seen as a child.<br/><br/>When she appeared amongst the waves she had a small gift in her hands as her dark hair rose from the surf of the ocean, shades of pure black emerging from frothing white before her storm like eyes appeared and the dark blues robes.<br/><br/>She observed him from a distance , noting the changes that had happened to him. He was taller now and broader. He carried his body more comfortably and had lost some of the innocence of youth but he was still young. Finally as her feet found sandy shore she smiled to him softly. Her eyes lingering on his back. Aye he had certainly grown in the years absence. ""I did wonder if I would find you here this night. I am surprised you are not spending this important day with your mother."""
22760,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"04-09-2011, 19:05:44",Elf,"Samuel did not see Galene as she rose from the sea some distance from him. Before she speaks though he feels an odd comforting feeling coming from behind him and he knows she is there. It has been more than a year since she left and they had only spent a couple evenings together, but he still remembers how it feels to have her near. His broad smile starts before she speaks and is a full vibrant smile reaching his eyes when he turns to face her. ”I have worked with Jeremiah every day including today and it would have taken a couple of days at least to travel up the river to where my mother now lives. Jeremiah got a new larger boat today, but I am still just his crew and have not saved enough for my own boat. So I could not afford to take a week or more away from the work. But seeing you here tonight is the best birthday gift anybody could have given me.” He sits down on the sand but close enough to the water to keep his bare feet where the waves will wash over them.<br/><br/>It has been so long at least for him and Samuel cannot take his eyes off the beautiful Galene. The way her gown and hair move as if they are still in the water and her stormy eyes just fascinate him. She is still the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. “So did you find your gentleman yet? I have not found a girl, but like I said, I have not left the sea to look for one and none have come to the sea to be found yet.”"
22761,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"04-09-2011, 22:19:36",Aviva,"She nodded her head slightly a moment before smiling. ""Well I hope you soon manage to create the time to see her. I am sure she shall be missing you. I hope it is not the greatest gift as I do have one for you actually. If of course you wish it that is."" She came and settled beside him. Her legs stretching out in front of her until her ankles reached the water comfortably. She brought her hands in front of her slowly though she did not pass him the gift straight away.<br/><br/>Taking a long pause she looked at his altered features. Those that had not shown themselves the last time she had seen him. The differences of his face more apparent. ""You have certainly grown since we last spoke. As for gentlemen. I did take your advice. Twice in fact but my revealing myself seemed to be..."" She paused a moment as her gaze finally returned to the waters. ""unwelcome to say the least. They did not reappear after they saw what I truly am.""<br/><br/>She focused on the horizon for long seconds before bringing her eyes to meet his once more. ""I am sure you shall find one when the time is right. Though I have noticed in the last  year more sailors have taken to...common dalliances rather than trying to seek love that lasts...or perhaps I just more aware of such and it has always been there."""
22762,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"05-09-2011, 19:23:53",Elf,"Despite his fascination with Galene’s beauty Samuel turns his gaze out over the sea. ”I do miss my mother and have talked to Jeremiah about visiting her. He has agreed to let me go for the next Yule celebration, but I have yet to arrange for the use of a boat for that trip. If I have to travel over land it will take even longer. Either way I am hoping to make the journey than.” When she mentions a gift he turns to look at her again. ”There is no object that can ever match the gift you give by just remembering me and the date of my birth and choosing this day to make your visit. This is a memory that I will always cherish, but anything you give me will be a treasure cherished above all other simply because it is from you and from the sea.”<br/><br/>Samuel glances down to Galene’s hands but his eyes do not linger there and return to look into her eyes. He does not move to either take the mentioned gift or to decline, if she intends to give it to him he will accept it otherwise it really is no concern to him. He is just happy to set at her side on the shore once again. ”Those two men are fools like most men and are too narrow minded, but we both already knew that very few would accept you as you are and you will never find the one that can if you do not reveal your secret to him. I am sorry that neither of them could look past your curse and see you for the beautiful woman that you are.” It is the truth that he is sorry that she did not find the love that would make her happy, but a selfish part of him is also glad that she is still unattached to another man giving him opportunity to be the man to make her happy. Perhaps in a few more years when he is no longer a boy she will see as a man and realize that he has already accepted her curse and may even be drawn more to her because of it.<br/><br/>As Galene speaks of him finding a girl or possibly share some intimacy with a girl or girls without the lasting love Samuel looks out over the water again. ”The fishermen here in the village pretty much all have wives, but the sailors that I have talked to that travel to different ports seem to think that finding a different girl in each port is fairly standard and it is just something that many sailors have done for as long as men have been traveling the seas. Either way though I won’t go inland in search of a girl either for a wife or just a nights pleasure. Any girl that I would be interested in for either will only be found at the sea. Here in this village though the only ones I see at the sea are coming to visit with men already in their lives and not just visiting the sea. I may take pleasure with a woman that comes down just looking for a sailor but I don’t think there are any such women in this small fishing village.”<br/><br/>Setting quietly for a time Samuel gazes out over the sea. He is happy Galene is there and content to just sit next to her as the waves wash over their feet each thinking their own private thoughts. He finally turns to look at her again. ”If I leave this village and this shore will you know where I am? I love living in the boat on the sea, but I am growing restless always returning to the same dock at night. I long to see more of the world and more of the sea and go out in the open sea where it can be days or weeks without ever seeing land. At the first opportunity to leave this village by way of the sea I intend to take it, but I hope to share evenings like this with you again whether it be on another shore or on the deck of a ship. When I speak to you during the day do you hear me? If so I can tell you where I am once I do leave here.”"
22763,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"06-09-2011, 23:52:02",Aviva,"Galene smiled as he spoke of his mother. It was nice that he had not lost his desire to see her or let go of his past as she knew many men of the sea did. Seeming to believe that the water could erase all past ties from themselves.""Well I do hope you manage to get to see her. I am sure that shall make her Yule if you do."" She gave him a odd look as he spoke of how  pleasing it was that she remembered his birthday.""You make it sound entirely possible that I could of forgotten. I am glad you shall always cherish it but I certainly hope it shall not be the best one of a female you have forever."" She gave him a seemingly knowing smile.<br/><br/>She notices the look he gives her hands and smiles as he waits ever patiently to receive the gift, not even querying what it may be or reaching for it. She grasps the delicate items in her hands a little tighter to ensure they can not be seen but not tight enough to cause them any damage. ""It was oddly...comforting to be proved right in regards to those men."" She glanced up to his face briefly.""It was pleasant in simply trying. I did not actually expect me to find a pearl in the first shell though it feels like I have been searching for far longer than I genuinely have.""<br/><br/>""I am quite certain that such..games have been happening for far longer than perhaps even I have been alive yet it either happens more often or I am just simply more aware of it. "" She gave him a odd look a moment.""Do not rule out the women of the city they may be merely unable to travel to the sea as you have been able to do for these years. A love can be well hidden as can any treasure.""<br/><br/>Galene feels oddly far more relaxed than she has done for a while yet she had not even noticed the minor tension she had been containing within herself. Perhaps it was because little Samuel had accepted her, knew her more than any other mortal boy did and did not flee from her. Nor did he hide from her. She placed that feeling down to being merely with one she knew liked her for her rather than being the lonely weed.<br/><br/>""Should you ever leave to travel upon a boat I shall be able to find you while you continue to swim in the sea. After a time should you remain on the ship it will become harder and harder to track you down until you plunge into the water. Though I can thankfully travel on ships or boats I have noted as long as the whole of it remains on the sea's surface.""<br/><br/>Finally she reached out for his hand and gently turned the palm up with a gentle push of her finger tips. Her closed had opening to place the first gift against his skin.""Happy birthday Samuel."" She whispered quietly.<br/><br/>(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/seashell_2.jpg)"
22764,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"09-09-2011, 16:12:09",Elf,"Talking of his mother Samuel’s smile becomes soft and wistful. ”Unless something drastic happens to prevent my going entirely I will walk there and back if I have to. A boat on the river would make me feel more comfortable, but I really think I should see my mother and will be able to tolerate the separation from the sea for that time.” When Galene suggests that she could not have forgotten his birthday he gives her an odd look and is silent for a moment. ”Honestly I don’t recall telling you when my birthday is and I was only 17 when we last sat on the beach like this. When you left you said that you like to visit shores you are familiar with thus indicating that I might see you again, but leaving the possibility open that I might not and you weren’t here last year on this date, which makes your visit tonight all the more special to me.” He smiles almost playfully at the mention of gifts from a female looking directly into hers captivating swirling eyes. ”While ‘gifts’ from another female may be more pleasurable to the body, but nothing any other woman can do will mean more to me than my immortal friend remembering me as I age. Seeing as I will age and eventually die in what will end up being just a fraction of the time you have on this world makes your visits all the more special to me.”<br/><br/>Samuel’s eyes return to the sea as Galene talks of her search for romance and of the games sailors play. He lets those comments go unanswered as he has no experience with either subject beyond what he has already said. Her comment about love being hidden as well as any treasure does reach him with something that he can respond to from his limited life experiences. ”Then that is another reason for me to leave this village at the first opportunity. I have left the dock to do business in the village itself and none of the maidens here have caught my eye and as far as I can tell I have not caught any of their eyes. None of the few that have visited the docks to see fathers or brothers have lingered to talk with me or even to gaze out over the sea. Although many others my age already have experience with romance and even have wives I truly don’t not feel the need to rush into such relations, I can wait for the right girl rather than simply settling for any girl at the right time.” He once again turns a wistful smile towards her. ”Perhaps I have set my standards too high. Every girl that I see I find myself comparing to a certain lady I know and their beauty always falls short of her beauty. No, it is not my mother they are set up against in my mind.” His smile takes on a more amused tone and he winks.<br/><br/>Interesting his actual entering the sea is how the lady keeps track of him not by his voice when he speaks to her during the day. He silently makes another vow, while he will continue to announce his intent to drive in to the sea every time he does so he also vows to make sure he swims in the sea several times a week especially after he leaves this fishing village. Even if her visits are months or years apart it is comforting to know that she wants to keep track of him and every time he swims it renews her awareness of him. He is thinking these thoughts and looking out to the horizon when she gently turns his hand and places something on his up turned palm with her wish for him. A warm and genuinely happy smile spreads across his young but on the verge of becoming rugged face before he looks down at the delicate and beautiful shell. He brings it up to look more closely at it. ”Thank you, Galene. It is exquisite and I will cherish it for as long as I live.”"
22765,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"11-09-2011, 00:44:02",Aviva,"Galene smiled as she listened to Samuel's determination to see his mother. It was a pleasure to see in a male so young. She often heard males of his age complaining to the sea of their mothers tight grip on their existence. While they longed for freedom Samuel's mother had been wise enough to release her son onto his own and chosen path at the right time. Yet again she was reminded of his maturity for one so young. She briefly wished he was just a few years older. The momentary consideration made her pause slightly. He would certainly be mature enough to run his own boat in a few shorts years should the right chance come along.<br/><br/>She could not as she thought about it remember when he had told her. Had he told her or had it been a brief word spoken aloud to the sea that she had heard when she was joined with the sea so intimately? She tried to remember each exchange they had, had so long ago but could not bring up that memory. He must of verbalized it to the sea when within the currents for her to know of such. The sudden thought of such made her shudder slightly at the realization , that if that was the case then she would know when he spoke of a girl that had caught his interest. Or even worse should he decide to bed her while within the depths , she would certainly know of it. The thought of such caused her heart to tighten briefly yet she placed that down to understanding he would be less the boy then and far more the man.<br/><br/>""Well I am glad you appreciate them and I am sorry I can give you little else in the regards of gifts. While the sea holds many within herself I can not take what is needed by her. "" She listened quietly as he spoke again of leaving the village behind him and as soon as possible. ""Just be sure that you leave Jeremiah with hands as capeable as your own. It would not be right to leave him alone when he has been such a influence in your life."" She watched that wistful smile crossed his lips and she rose a eyebrow slightly into her shifting hair. A curious look entering her eyes before he revealed what he meant with the wink. She had the good grace to blush with a faint hue of pink to her cheeks. ""I am sure when you find the right woman you shall find myself paling to her Samuel. It would be akin to comparing the moon to the stars once your heart is snared or at least your libido at any rate.""<br/><br/>She smiled as he looked down to the gift and had the reaction she was hoping for. ""You shall be able to hear the sea when you visit your mother and long for the sound you are so used to. I hope it brings you comfort then, though I am not sure I can suggest a way to find aid when the bed does not sway as the boat does when you sleep. You are very welcome in regards to the gift Samuel. Perhaps it shall have pride of place on a mantel in your Captain's cabin one day."""
22766,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"16-09-2011, 15:30:32",Elf,"Samuel looks up from the seashell looking into Galene’s ever changing eyes and smiles happily at her. ”As I said I will cherish it all my life, so of course it will always have a place of honor to be displayed from in my private living area whether I’m just a lowly sailor or captain of the ship. I’m sure I will it to lull myself to sleep when I travel inland and hopefully my body will remember what it is like to sleep without the bed moving.” Remembering her mild blush his smile changes to one of amused pleasure as the pink tint to her cheeks only increases her beauty and it makes him feel quite good that the words expressing how he truly feels would cause that reaction in her and gives him hope that perhaps one day she might consider him for that romantic interest she is now looking for. Thinking of her with another man still causes him some pain but seeing her reaction gives him more hope that she will realize that than his youth he is already exactly what she is looking for. He already finds her incredibly beautiful, knows her secret, and only finds her more appealing for it. Sure he would like to find a woman he can walk with on the beach and just watch the sunset or sunrise with, but he would be more than happy to just be able to spend his nights in her company. ”There is no way to compare the moon and stars. While one star may out shine all the other stars the moon will always out shine it as well.”<br/><br/>Samuel’s hand closes tenderly and protectively around the gift Galene has given him even as his gaze returns to the horizon out over the water. His young face loses its smile and he is thoughtful for a moment. ”Finding somebody else to help Jeremiah is part of what will make the opportunity for me to leave. He has helped me out as well and I will also be grateful to him for the opportunity and teaching he has given me. I would never think of just abandoning him. He has become like a second father to me. There are a few boys coming of age in the village a couple of which have approached him to join his crew but none of them seem to be quite as dedicated as I am. Not to sound arrogant, but I think finding hands a capable as mine to help is going to be hard.”"
22767,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"19-09-2011, 01:43:12",Aviva,"She laughed quietly as he spoke of his body being able to sleep without the bed swaying from side to side. ""If not you can always imagine that you are doing so. It may not feel quite the same as sleeping on the boat but the imagination can be a powerful magic in some respects."" She watches the oddly amused smile that crossed his face though she could not pin down what had caused that look on his face. ""There is always, eventually a way to compare everything. For the stars look far brighter and comforting while the moon is dark, they can lead the way home far  more precisely than the one moon. You may not be able to compare the physical beauty of one to the other but there are many other ways to do so.""<br/><br/>She watched his hand gently cover the gift as if it was as fragile as thin glass. She watched his smile fade as his gaze turned back to the horizon in front of them. ""I am sure once the time is right for you to move on a person shall appear that is just right for Jeremiah even though you may not actually know or see it at first. You shall even perhaps have to trust Jeremiah's judgement if he feels he has found one suitable to replacing you though you may not like the person.""<br/><br/>She elbowed him almost playfully as he spoke of being arrogant. ""You do certainly sound like you may need to eat a slice of humble pie though I am glad you are not just merely up and leaving Jeremiah. One day in the future you may need him still and he may very well need you."" Her gaze returned to the horizon finally as she shifted her body slightly and grew more comfortable. ""Should you ever become a Captain and spend all your time at sea how am I if I do appear to you?"""
22768,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"21-09-2011, 17:08:01",Elf,"Galene’s quiet laughter draws Samuel’s eyes back to her face again and puts another amused smile on his face. That laughter he finds quite pleasing as it is like music combined with waves crashing lightly on rocks. The laugh and smile that goes with it work to enhance her already great beauty, that and it also shows that she is more relaxed and comfortable then her last visits with him. ”I thought we were talking about comparing beauty not usefulness, and the moon has an entirely different beauty than any and all the stars. Just as you have a different beauty from all the women of the world. So far comparing any that I see to you is like comparing a single star to the moon when she is full and bright.”<br/><br/>Samuel is surprised when Galene playfully jabs him with her elbow, but it is a pleasant surprise and causes him to laugh lightly in his happiness at seeing her more relaxed and comfortable then he has ever seen her. ”Is it arrogance to know that I am more dedicated to doing the job and learning the skills than any other boy in the village, and to know that it has given more capabilities than them? If so than I guess I am arrogant. But I know the only reason I am more capable is because I work harder at it than they do.” His smile does not fade as he looks out to the horizon again. ”I think Jeremiah needs somebody as dedicated as I am to learning as much as I can about the sea and becoming a sailor, but only to becoming a fisherman and staying in the village. Perhaps one of the boys that will be looking to join a crew in a few more years will be the one he needs. I have heard some of them talking about their futures and a couple have no desire to ever leave the village, but are still young and still more concerned with their games than developing the skills they will need for their professions.”<br/><br/>Galene’s last question catches Samuel totally by surprise as this something he had not even considered until she voices it. His head snaps quickly over to look at her as he ponders how she will appear to him when he is on board a ship far from shore. ”I haven’t given that any thought. I guess I figured you would simply come aboard, but I guess you could appear as a woman lost at sea and I could fish you out of the water on to the ship. That would cause other questions among my crew though as they wonder what happened to you at sunrise. It might be best if you come aboard and we tell my crew the truth. If any of them have a problem with that they will be free to find another ship to serve on and I can replace them with sailors that are more open minded.” His eyes lose their focus and his smile broadens as he thinks about her visiting him on his own ship with a crew following his orders. ”Can you imagine what having a sea spirit visiting me for nights on my ship would do for my reputation as a captain?” His eyes regain focus and he blushes and he looks down at the sand between them. ”Not that I really care about that, it just occurred to me is all.” The blush fades and he looks back into her eyes and smiles. ”It would certainly make any pirates think twice about raiding my ship though.”"
22769,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"24-09-2011, 23:56:18",Aviva,"She gave him a soft smile. ""A woman just like the starts and the moon should not be looked at for merely one aspect alone surely?"" She asked wondering whether Samuel believed such and she certainly did hope that he did not. He would be far shallower than she thought if he did. Another blush though stole upon her cheeks as he complimented her once more, this time her cheeks turning a deeper shade of pink which was harder to hide. ""Only because you have not yet fallen in love. One day you shall and shall find my beauty to be equal to the trees in winter while your love shall be the freshest of flowers in a spring day. You shall see Samuel.""<br/><br/>She likes the sound of his laugh as it briefly fills her ears. ""No it is not arrogance to know that, it would be arrogance to believe though that you shall be the only one ever able to be good by Jeremiah. It shall change one day. One shall have the heart and mind just as you do. Just remember not to be envious when he appears and you are ready to go on to what is awaiting you. You are as I have said a few times more mature than many your age. Though I must admit I can not believe so long has passed since we last spoke. Soon you shall be a man. It shall be hard to see you any differently than the night I found you.""<br/><br/>She raises a eyebrow at theidea of her simply coming aboard his ship no matter who was there. That would she knew certainly gain some questions and the rumors of her would spread and grow of course. As he continued to speak she saw he certainly had no qualms at any knowing that a sea spirit came to him. It would heighten his name amongst those and his worth as a captain of a ship protected by one of the sea.<br/><br/>""I am sure it would, though I could certainlyappear as a woman merelylost at sea. I can appear before any I choose to with no clothing upon my form if I wish to. You would have no concerns with your crew then except if they attempted to try and bed me."" She gave a low chuckle.""Though they would certainly be in for a shock at day break."""
22770,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"27-09-2011, 17:05:27",Elf,"Samuel looks at Galene thoughtfully for a moment and enjoys her exquisite beauty once enhanced by her blushing while he thinks about his answer. ”Of course there is much more to consider than just a woman’s beauty when choosing a partner. But their appearance is the first thing a man and I usually notice. After getting to each as individuals though there are things that will either add to or detract from their beauty. Part of your great appeal to me is the love of the sea that we share, being able to share that is far more important to me than appearance. Perhaps one day I will find one that I find as whole to be more attractive than you, but I don’t think I will find her in this small village. Another thing that I will require in a mate is one that will accept the fact that I may be away from home for months at a time or will be willing to sail with me despite the fact that most sailors think it unlucky to have a woman on board a ship. Also she would need to have a personality that is pleasant to me and find mine such for her.”<br/><br/>Samuels pulls his feet and crosses arms resting them on his knee and looks out over the dark sea. ”I don’t think I will have problem with envying someone joining Jeremiah’s crew who is as dedicated as I am. The way I’m feeling now I would welcome him as it would mean that I could leave in good conscience knowing that Jeremiah will have somebody capable of properly helping him. There currently isn’t one among those looking to join a crew, but I’m sure there is at least one in the village that will be as I am at some point. I have noticed that even those a few years older than I am still act more childish than I do. I do not know why I’m different except that I simply do not find pleasure in childish behavior and take my responsibilities seriously.” Galene’s words about how she sees him and it being difficult to ever see him as anything more than the boy whose life she saved strike at the core of his worries concerning her and dashes his hopes like a piece of drift wood against the rocks. He does not say anything and does his best not to react to those words. It is after all the way he figured she would any way, but he had hoped it would not be so. Hearing her confirm his fears though does sting a bit.<br/><br/>At the lovely Galene’s mention of appearing unclothed Samuel snaps his head over to look at her more than mildly shocked. The idea of her appearing without her garment though does suddenly have a great deal of appeal for him. ”Why would you need to appear unclothed to be thought of as somebody lost at sea? Regardless of whether or not any of the crew tried to bed you your disappearance at sunrise would raise questions. Although I guess I could set up a private cabin just for you and tell the crew that you are sleeping and not to be disturbed during the day. You would however have to return every night until we reached a port where you could disembark to keep the crew from becoming suspicious. If we told them the truth you could come and go as you please whenever you like. As this is something hopefully in the future there is time to work out a plan and you, of course, are certainly free to do as you see fit.”"
22771,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"01-10-2011, 21:02:57",Aviva,"Galene decided to leave the subject of him finding a wife or girlfriend alone now. She had to keep reminding herself that he was mature enough to find the right female when the time was right and she appeared. Once more she placed that odd sensation she felt at theprospect down to how young he was. ""The only reason sailors feel it is unlucky to have a female on board is because of what the sailors do to gain that females attentions. I have seen sailors throw their own crew over board simply to keep the woman that sneaked on board.""<br/><br/>""You have had a different child hood to others, they still have their mother and their fathers and so they are able to remain like that for longer. You had to make a difficult decision when others were able to still play. You shall find some one soon, when it is time for you to leave. How are you going to tell your mother when such happens? How shall she be able to contact you should she need you?""<br/><br/>At his words she glances down at her robes and briefly seems to go and stroke the material but instead she seems to be indicating her robes that were as they spoke shifting colours gradually. The dark blue were becoming night blues while higher up along her shoulders they seemed to be a lighter shade. In the darkening light the cloth appeared to roll in colours similar to the waves. ""If I wished to remain unknown I could only appear unclothed, any clothing I select would have the same revelations as it is merely created by the water, even if it does not feel like it. "" A low chuckle came from her mouth and filled the air as she smiled."" I can just imagine their faces should I do so. Though which would cause less issue appearing clothed or unclothed, I would not wish to cause trouble for you or your crew?""<br/><br/>"
22772,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"09-10-2011, 21:37:23",Elf,"Samuel remains thoughtful for a few moments thinking how different his life might be if his father had not died thus forcing his mother to move away from the coast. It is true that until he was forced to make his decision he only did what was required of him by his parents and the lord and spent the rest of his time at the beach. How long would he have remained that way? ”I can see your point. If father had died I would likely have continued to just lounge around beach for another year or so until I got restless in my parents’ home or they pressed me to seek my own life. I would have then still been just as dedicated to learning and working on the sea as I am now, once I actually got started at it.” he remembers the day he had first gone into village to seek a place on one of the fishing boats and a grim realization hits him. ”If I had not gone into the village the day I did though Jeremiah would likely be dead or at least crippled. I’m not so sure I would have been as comfortable on one of the other boats. None of the other boat owners seem as willing to teach and demand results even from those that have not developed the skills yet.”<br/><br/>Thinking of Galene appearing unclothed brings back memories of the dream Samuel had of the two of them making love even if it has been so long since he had the dream. He looks down at her gown but his thoughts are of it not being there and his face and eyes unconsciously show his lust. He shakes his head in an attempt to clear his ungentlemanly thoughts especially since he knows he will never be able to indulge in such actions with her. ”I think initially I you being unclothed would cause a greater stir among the crew as your gown is subtle and tasks more time to realize its changing nature while your nude form would be instantly noticeable. Then of course you have to appear unclothed every evening, while the first time could be explained away easily enough, but everybody would want to know why you would appear on the deck naked after you have been given clothing.” His gleam as a playful smile appears on his face. ”Although I have to admit to liking the idea of you appearing unclothed, although I’m not so sure I like the idea of the entire crew seeing you that way. I would definitely prefer that such a view be just for me.”"
22773,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"09-10-2011, 23:01:15",Aviva,"Galene watched and thought she could see how the realizations hit him as he understood how much different his life would of been, he would of been if nothing had happened as it had. ""I think Jeremiah has more resolve than you think, especially when it comes to survival but no except the loss you have suffered I think it has turned better for others than it may have done. You shall find one to help him, though I wonder whether he would be open minded enough to accept help from a female worker?""<br/><br/>She saw the moment lust was ignited within him. Once more the young and innocent boy she knew changed before her. She was reminded for the third time that night that he was growing up. His body would be changing within as much out side.  She was not sure if he knew it but as his head shook she could tell that what ever thoughts he had come with he was trying to push away. ""Well I can appear on the first night naked, you can take me into your cabin and I can appear clothed in the robes then I can appear in the robes the nights following such. How does that sound?"" She gave him a soft smile at the truthful comment about how he would prefer her to appear before only him naked. ""Well that I can not be certain about until it is near too late, especially if you have look outs in the nest but I shall try my best, perhaps I could some how send you a warning of when I am about to appear, or I could try and distract your crew and stow on your ship.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22774,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"10-10-2011, 03:29:18",Elf,"”You may be right about Jeremiah, but being crushed by his sail beam would have certainly put him out of action for quite some time at the very least. As for him being willing to have a female crew member I don’t know it is not a question that has come up. There really are not very girls looking to become crew members of a fishing boat. I expect that he accept anyone that is willing and can do the job though.”<br/><br/>As Galene mentions going to his cabin naked Samuel cannot prevent the lustful that smirk spreads across his face. This time however he does not try to stop the impure thoughts as even if she does not intend to she keeps saying things that keep causing them. Even after her comment about always seeing as the boy he first met just over ago making it clear that they will never be more than friends he finds that he enjoys these thoughts about her. ”That sounds like a good idea. I realize how difficult it will be to appear unclothed only for me, I was just saying that is what I prefer, but that is selfish of me. If you are comfortable appearing that way before others then I will just have to accept it. I’m not familiar with all of your capabilities how would single me or distract the crew. Once you stowaway how would you be certain that I be the one to find you. Eventually I could modify my ship to have a small deck and entrance to my cabin a lot closer to the water line so you could just slip directly into my cabin, but it will probably be several years before I achieve anything like that.” Once he becomes conscious of the nature of his smirk he tries to go back to a normal smile even if he does not attempt to banish the thoughts causing it."
22775,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"10-10-2011, 11:23:42",Aviva,"""Indeed so but Jeremiah has more friends than he is aware of. There would of been some to make sure he nor his family went without."" She spoke almost cryptically and then tilted her head to the side. ""Doesn't Jeremiah have a daughter just a few months younger than you? She likes the sea vastly though her mother keeps her from it.Perhaps if you suggest she learns from her father and you, with the awareness that she would be able to support the family should anything may the Gods forbid happen to Jeremiah. I think if you can gain Jeremiah's support you shall be able to convince the mother.""<br/><br/>She said nothing of what she knew Jeremiah secretly hoped. So may she was playing where she should not. People's hearts and emotions were tricky pools to create ripples within but perhaps she would be the right woman for Samuel. The look in his eyes moments before perhaps had triggered the sudden desire to direct his attention another way. It reminded her of old long drowned sensations she had submerged.<br/><br/>Her decision to meddle only seemed to be more right as that look grew stronger in his eyes and this time he did not seem to willing to fight off what ever his mind was creating. She had no ability to control his mind nor see the finer details but she could see that what ever his imagination was creating it involved her, him and no clothing. ""I long ago lost any nervousness of appearing before any naked. My first few...appearances stripped me of that when I could not quite bring everything together as I am able to now. This...""She waved one hand down along the robe. "" is in essence imagery, magic as others would call it."" Despite her words at not being burdened by appearing before any one naked the idea of appearing before him alone suddenly filled her with a odd sensation , a turmoil of emotions. One to cover herself up more and never be seen and yet on the other hand, to reveal more and see if he still found her just as appealing as his imagination was creating her to be.<br/><br/>Seeking to distract him and herself she smiled and rose to her feet. Offering him a hand she looked to the horizon. ""Follow me."" Once he was on his feet she released his hand with a gentle squeeze and walked into the water. As the water level grew to their waists she stopped. She brought her right hand up in front of her. Her index finger poiting towards the sky as she began to move it in slow motion. Nothing seemed to happen at first, the water appeared still yet the speed of her finger increased, growing int he distance the sound of water spinning could be heard, there was no splashing but the sound of water running into it self. Suddenly she dropped her hand and as she did so almost one hundred yards away a large whirlpool of water would start to grow up into the air. The whirl pool itself was only a few metres wide but it grew high above their heads before the water suddenly fell back into the sea. ""Do you think that would distract them for long enough?"""
22776,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"13-10-2011, 17:29:10",Elf,"At the mention of Jeremiah’s Samuel becomes thoughtful for a moment as his mind ponders new possibilities and the images of Galene unclothed and alone with him in his cabin are replaced. He had met the girl in question on a few occasions when he had gone to Jeremiah’s home. They had never spoken and he had never seen her at the docks or on the beach. If she truly does love the sea then she may well be the person needed to take his place in her father’s crew. However the thought of her being a possible romantic interest for him does not even enter his mind, it is not that he would be opposed to it, it is just that it does not occur to him at all. ”Yes, he does have a daughter, but I had no idea that she loved the sea. If her love of the sea matches her father’s than she would make an excellent addition to his crew. I will talk to him about that. Perhaps I can talk to her as well if she can convince her mother just how much the sea means to her then hopefully it will be allowed.”<br/><br/>Samuel is surprised by Galene standing and offering her hand to him. He takes her hand and stands up. He is mildly confused but very curious so he follows without hesitation even as she walks out into the sea. When she stops he intently watches her actions growing more confused with each second until he sees the whirlpool form and rise up above the waves. His jaw drops open in awe. He just stares at the spot for a few moments before snapping his jaw shut and looking back at her. ”Yes, I think that would certainly distract them long enough for you to slip on board as well as give me a signal to search for you. After a few times though the crew will realize that something else is going on when things like that keep happening especially if you are discovered on board.”"
22777,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"13-10-2011, 17:47:59",Aviva,"She appears not to hear him for a few moments and comtemplates the situation deeply. ""Handling multiple humans is far more complicated than I thought if I wish to go unknown."" She sighed quietly as she let one hand drop to the watery surface and simply let her hand skim over the water. She stared into the currently pitch black depths with a thoughtful expression. Samuel had of course not appeared at all interested in the girl beyond a crew member for her father but Galene was certain that Jeremiah would create situations for the two to be brought together if they could convince his wife and she knew the mother from knowing women would try and have her coming of age daughter wed to someone they could trust.  While Galene felt some certainty that between Jeremiah, his wife and perhaps the young woman also Samuel could be quite happy the thought of such was oddly not as comforting as she felt it should of been.<br/><br/>""I shall have to think on it. If you are many miles from land it would be unlikely and unrealistic for me to survive getting to the boat if I were human, yet I would not feel comfortable appearing before others as I do you."" She stared at their reflections in the water and shook her head faintly. ""Maybe it would be best I merely appeared when you make the rare port visits.""<br/><br/>"
22778,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"14-10-2011, 15:24:26",Elf,"Samuel watches Galene silently as she touches the surface of the water and gazes down into its depth. He reaches out tenderly placing his hand on her arm and looks into her face. ”We humans may be oblivious to things for a while but not for long if you wish to remain unknown than it is best that you avoid appearing very often before groups of us. As much as I would love to have you visit me on board my ship it may be best that you only come to me when I can be alone. If you decide to only visit when I am in port than I will have to make it a point to come to port at least every other month or so.” He gives her a weak smile as he pulls his hand back from her arm. ”I would like to see you more often, but will always be happy to see you whenever and wherever you choose to make your appearance.”<br/><br/>Feeling a yawn coming on Daniel looks up to the sky and seeing the position of the moon he lets out a soft sigh as his eyes come back down to Galene’s lovely face. ”As much as I would like nothing better than to spend the entire night with you I cannot do that. Jeremiah acquired a larger boat today and I’m sure he will want to get started before dawn and I am going to need to get some sleep before I start a day filled with much hard work.” He steps forward through the waist deep water once again placing his hand on her arm and leans in placing a light kiss on her cheek before stepping back a little and bowing to her. ”I will bid you a good night until we meet again and wish you good luck in your personal quest. Thank you again for remembering the day of my birth and for the gift, you have made it a truly special day for me.” He reluctantly turns and walks back to the shore and back to the village."
22779,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"19-10-2011, 21:26:09",Aviva,"She looks up to him with a smile as she feels his hand upon her arm. Her worries fading as he speaks about humans and their abilities to be oblivious. She knew that for a fact herself and yet she felt a distinctive unpleasant sensation when she thought of keeping him waiting to see her. ""We shall simply have to wait and see what the fates decide.I am sure it shall all become clear in time. "" She said almost cryptically and vaguely.<br/><br/>She nodded her head slightly to him as he spoke of leaving. While the night was young for her the day itself was late. She smiled at the kiss her left upon her cheek and she waved him fare well. ""Take care Samuel, I hope you sleep well and have sweet dreams."" She said softly though the wind carried her voice as he turned and began to make his way across the land. It made her happy that he loved his present so much and that the day had been pleasant for him.<br/><br/>She stayed in that spot though for a long time after he had left. She could not force the image of the arousal in his eyes out of her mind. Part of her wished to visit him again the following night and yet part of her wondered if she shouldlet him be now. Let him find a young wife or play mate she had heard some sailors call them. She felt that Jeremiah's daughter would be perfect for him. A very tiny part of her was acknowledging that one of the reasons she felt like leaving was in truth to protect herself. To keep herself safe. Her heart safe. That small part of her told her to stop acting immature and to stop hiding herself away but a larger, more mature side also told her that he was still a young boy. She was far too old for him.<br/><br/>As the sun rose she melted into the water as if she were made of ice. Her heart feeling heavier than she would like but her decision to stay away seemed settled."
22780,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"24-10-2011, 19:30:00",Elf,"The next morning Samuel rises before dawn and is preparing the boat for the days fishing when Jeremiah arrives just as the sun is coming over the horizon. They exchange the usual pleasantries and pulling away from the dock just as the sun fully floods the deck with its morning brilliance. As they are heading this day’s fishing spot Samuel asks the older man about his daughter mentioning that she did not quite seem happy on the few occasions they had met. Jeremiah sighs and explains that Rebecca wants nothing more than to follow in his footsteps and become a fisherman, but his wife, her mother, will not allow it. A woman’s place is on land taking care of her husband’s home and baring his children. After a while Jeremiah seems to suddenly get an idea and suggests that if Samuel came by the house more and simply talked about how much work there is on the new boat but they cannot find a suitable crew might help. Samuel agrees to do just that.<br/><br/>The day goes by and the catch is quite good and as they are tying the fishing boat to the dock Jeremiah invites Samuel to come back to his house for dinner. It is a totally unusual thing as the old fisherman has gotten into the habit of doing that once or twice a month. So after taking care of the day’s catch and getting the boat prepared for the night they both walk into the village and to Jeremiah’s home. The sun is setting as they arrive at the cottage and Rebecca can be seen working in the garden. Samuel really looks at her for the first time and is mildly shocked to see just how attractive she is with her dark brown hair flowing down her back. She is a little plumper than most of the other girls but is proportioned well giving her very nice highly defined curves. Samuel stops and just starts to help her with the garden without a word.  She is surprised to suddenly have somebody helping her and when she turns to look at Samuel suddenly looks back down blushing. He is mildly confused by this behavior but does not say anything. After a moment she looks back up and moves to his side and gives him a quick kiss on the cheek and apologizes for not seeing him the day before so she could have actually done that on his birthday instead of a day late. He is shocked and it is his turn to blush but assures her that it is alright he understands and he appreciates her little gift even if it is late.<br/><br/>Over dinner the conversation starts out normal but after a long quiet moment Jeremiah asks for Samuel’s opinion of the last young man that came searching a place on the crew. Samuel explains why he thinks the other young would make a good addition to the crew. The conversation from there goes on about the other young men in the village. The dinner ends with both men agreeing that there just are not currently any suitable young men in the village. Jeremiah sighs and says that they really need to get another crew member. With bigger boat it is just too much work for the two of them. Samuel looks at Rebecca and questions about her coming to help out on the boat. She positively beams with joy but her mother instantly gives an emphatic no making it clear that there will be no arguing. The young woman is obviously crestfallen by this. Samuel however does not push the issue any further.<br/><br/>Over the next few weeks Samuel spends three or four evening each week at Jeremiah’s house. At each visit either Jeremiah or Samuel talk about how hard it was during the day without another crew member, but nothing is said about Rebecca joining the crew again. Finally one evening when both men come in looking thoroughly exhausted and complaining about the extra work the bigger boat is requiring Rebecca says something explaining to her mother that without help both men would be driven to an early grave if they do not get help. The older woman finally says that if it is what the girl really wants to do she can give it a try, but points out it will greatly reduce her chances of getting a good husband. Rebecca glances at Samuel briefly before looking down at her food with a slight blush and mutters under her breath, “Or improve them.”<br/><br/>The next morning Rebecca accompanies her father to the boat wearing a dress. She works hard throughout the day but her dress gets in the way several times and even gets torn. Samuel gives her one of his shirts and a pair of his pants and suggests that she gets some more appropriate clothing for working on the boat. The next day she appears in shirt and pants of her own with bare feet and her legs exposed from just below the knees very much like the way Samuel dresses. She works hard and learns fast and within a month she is nearly as good as Samuel. During quiet moments during the days Samuel finds himself gazing out to sea less and at her more. Then one evening instead of going back home with her father she joins Samuel in his evening walk along the shore. Before they separate for the night she slips her hand in his and they continue their walk hand in hand and that is how he escorts her back to her parents’ home. He kisses her lightly on the cheek before bidding her good night and returning to his bed on the boat.<br/><br/>Before Samuel realizes it another year has gone by and on his twentieth birthday he has a grand dinner at Jeremiah’s house. He is in the garden alone with Rebecca when the sun sets and they are holding hands watching it set in silence. Just before it disappears over the horizon she slips her hand from his to put it around his waist as her gaze switches to his face. After a moment she pulls him even closer and presses her lips to his. He is surprised but responds in kind wrapping his arms around her in a warm embrace. After they break the kiss she pulls away slowly saying that she hopes he had a good birthday then bids him good night and heads into the house.<br/><br/>Samuel stands for a moment staring at the door Rebecca had just disappeared through. He then turns and with a bright smile on his face and a spring in his step heads down to the shore. Arriving at the shore he does not start walking along it but instead sets down with his bare feet in the waves and gazes out over the sea to the dark horizon. He is more than half expecting Galene to be near and truly hopes that she is he has so much he wants to tell his special friend, most of which is confusing to his young inexperienced mind and heart."
22781,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"25-10-2011, 01:38:58",Aviva,"Galene could remember returning to the sea shore that Samuel travelled along only once within the first few weeks that she had made her decision to allow him to grow up without any more of her interference. Yet at the same time she kept a silent observation of him. She knew when the family did suffer for food and made sure that they got what they needed to survive even if not to be able to make a profit from.<br/><br/>The night she showed one rare moment of weakness and decided to return she regretted it almost instantly. Only her head appearing in the gentle waves that roamed around her. Her dark inky hair joining the waves as she watched Samuel and who she knew to be Rebbecca walking hand in hand along the shore line. She felt a odd pain slice through her even though she managed to smile for him. It had been her wish had it not for him to find a woman who could be with him night and day had it not? She had pressed him purposefully into the direction of Jeremiah's daughter. She had known of Jeremiah's intention and Rebecca's secret wants. She had brought Samuel to the path he was obviously meant to follow. Yet she knew what pain could lay ahead for him. Love could be passionate and true as easily as it could hurt and make one suffer. Sheplaced the slicing of pain down to that fact. She feared her pressing would bring him what she herself did strive to avoid.<br/><br/>She had watched the young couple until the pair were out of sight before returning to the water that she knew would look after her.<br/>After that night she tried hard to disconnect herself from the emotions that she had no control over. She would feel young couples enter the sea and was ever grateful that it was never Samuel and Rebbecca. She would hear people's declarations of love and equally as often hear the crying that came when a relationship came to a end. The salty teas falling into the sea and merging with it. It was almost six months before she truly realized that Samuel would come into the sea less andless often and when he did it was she felt to be for the barest of time. He no longer enjoyed the sea as he once had. While some part of her regretted the fact that this separation had fell between them she took it as a sign he was doing as any man his age should be.<br/><br/>She found though that Rebbecca as often as she could would spend her time in the ocean, her feelings of Samuel spoken aloud as she whispered prayers to any willing God to listen to bless the budding relationship she felt to be forming between her and Samuel. That knowledge gave Galene comfort and oddly the courage once more to seek her own romantic happiness.<br/><br/>She would speak with men who would teach her just enough of their language so they could understand each other. She gave women advise as if she knew from experience what the women went through. She could of believed she had made friends yet she never truly revealed herself to any one of her not fully human nature. Rumours of this dark haired woman began to rise though none came close enough to alert Samuel of her possible where abouts. While news still travelled by word of mouth or by bird in cases of ink to parchment, only those areas in which she appeared would speak of her.<br/><br/>She spent the days coming up to Samuel's twentieth birthday in seeking a birthday gift. She knew though that any gift she gave now would not equal to any gift Rebbecca gave and she hoped for that to be the gaze. At times when her eyes closed she could stillsee thelook of arousal in his eyes, the look of want and she reminded herself she had made the right decision. Rebbecca would care for him well.<br/><br/>Finally she felt at peace with the matter as much as she could be. She was happy he had found happiness, found some one who could love him for him. On thelast night before his birthday she found what she felt to be the perfect gift. A small stone almost formed into a heart shape only about a inch in height by two inches in width. The edges of the stone was rough yet the top and bottom were smoother , almost like solid water. Selected though because the colour perfectly matched Rebecca's eyes.<br/><br/>She had not returned to the shore for so long and she did not appear until after she had sensed him entering the water. Remaining hidden in case he did not appear. She smiled as her body came together forming beneath the waves until her feet found the shifting sands beneath the surface. She approached him slowly with a warm smile. She was certain he had grown again. Slowly she stood before him with her hand offered up to him, the gift in hand. ""Happy Birthday Samuel, I hope the day has treated you well."""
22782,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"30-10-2011, 23:08:30",Elf,"When the ever lovely Galene appears out of the sea Samuel stands his face beaming as he smiles at her. ”Thank you, Galene. I think the day has treated me quite well. Jeremiah’s wife cooked me a truly wonderful dinner which we cut today’s fishing short so we could properly enjoy.” He reaches to her hand to accept the offered gift after speaking. He looks down at the heart shaped stone. His smile shows that he truly appreciates its beauty. He however is slightly confused as to the significance of the shape especially coming from her. In his mind a gift of that shape would be given to just a friend. In the light of the stars and moon it appears darker than its true color so he does not realize that it is the same shape as Rebecca’s eyes. ”Thank you, it is beautiful and will have a cherished spot next to the shell you gave me last year.”<br/><br/>The stone slips into his pocket and Samuel looks back into Galene’s beautiful eyes. ”I don’t know how much you know about what has happened here. But you were right about Rebecca she really did want to come and work on the boat and we finally convinced her mother to allow it. We have been spending a lot time together and I think I really like her. She is very attractive, almost as attractive as you in a different way. She kissed me this evening after dinner, my, our first kiss. You were also right she loves the sea at least as much as I do perhaps even more if that is possible. The only problem I see with this is she has no desire to leave this village. She just wants to continue to fish the waters around here and return to her home on land every night and I think she expects me to be happy here too.”<br/><br/>Samuel smile changes slightly as he looks at Galene. ”You will be happy to know that with her joining her father’s crew I was able to take two and travel inland to see my mother for the Yule celebration. I enjoyed it but missed being in the sea very much. I still don’t know how I will communicate with mother once I leave this village but plan on going back again this year. I’m hoping to be able to do so every year.” It is true he had gone to visit his mother just after Rebecca had gotten settled into her role as a crew member on Jeremiah’s boat. While he loves and misses his mother he had been incredibly relieved to get back to the coast and resume his life on the sea.<br/><br/>”How was your year? Did you find somebody to accept and love you?” Even as the words leave his mouth Samuel feels an pain in his chest at thought of Galene in the arms of another man even with his own new relationship with Rebecca. He does his best to not let the pain show on his face, as he already knows she will never consider him for that role as she has said that she will always see him as the boy whose life she had saved. He truly does want her to be happy and believes that she has suffered enough and deserves to be happy."
22783,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"03-11-2011, 01:44:09",Aviva,"Galene smiled as she listened to him talk about his days activities, which were certainly more suitable to the anniversary's of ones birth date. She found herself certainly happy that his day had gone so well and ignored the slight knot in her stomach when he mentioned Rebbecca kissing him for the first time. The information in truth should of been innocent enough and it was. Yet a kiss was only the beginning it lead to everything else that naturally followed that first caress.<br/><br/>Before any other emotion could show itself she pushed the image out of her mind. Forced herself to forget about it. ""I am glad to hear that your day has gone so well this year Samuel. You certainly do deserve such a blessing of a day at least once a year.""<br/><br/>She managed to say with genuine affection and happiness at this fact. ""I am sure the two gifts shall look quite pleasing besides each other. I look forward to seeing this collection once you are a true man of the sea."" Though the words could of sounded like a slur against his age, it certainly was not meant so but was spoken in reference to when he had his own ship rather than his age.<br/><br/>""I know enough but it is not fair if I reveal what I do know to you now is it Samuel?"" She asked with a smile as she moved passed him and towards the shore line. ""I certainly doubt you would appreciate me revealing any of your little secrets to others would you?"" She said playfully, trying to make the conversation slightly lighter to ease the sensation she felt oddly of falling. ""Perhaps you may feel different given a longer time together, the love of a good woman's has been known to change many a man's heart and desires through history. You would not be the first if you decided to stay with her here rather than follow what you wish currently. Nor would their be anything wrong with it should you choose to do so in the future. In the same token though it could be her that may change her mind in the future and decide to follow you on your journey across the seas. ""<br/><br/>She paused slightly as she lifted her head towards the currently cloudless heavens, the skies filled with stars. ""I can not advise much on this matter though I truly wish I could. All I can suggest is remain honest with her, allow her to be honest with you. Do not pretend to be anything other than what you are nor pretend to want anything different to what you wish. If you start to lie to each other, you shall only destroy any relationship you have between yourselves utterly.""<br/><br/>""I am glad that you have been able to see your mother and I am sure she is just as happy if not far happier than myself to have seen you as often as she has in the last year."" She looked to him a moment as he spoke about communication with his mother. ""Well some people have created a form of long distance communication with birds, they carry notes attached to their legs but it takes time to train the bird to return to a set place. I am sure it would be even harder for it to find a moving place of return yet you can take it under suggestion.""<br/><br/>She shook her head faintly though her smile did seem to grow a little. ""Not romantically at least no, though I have certainly been more open to some of my own gender. They have been far more open to the idea of what I am than many of the males. Some have come to me to seek help and perspective."" The smile seems to fade briefly. ""I fear I shall always be some how impossible though to find a mate for. Giving advice is far easier than being able to use it, especially when the chance is not there.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22784,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"10-11-2011, 18:20:58",Elf,"At Galene’s comment about Samuel truly becoming a man of the sea he does not hear in slur towards his age as he does not consider himself a true man of the sea yet. That will require him leaving this small fishing village to sail the seas. It may come to be before he has his own ship, but giving the gifts the place of honor they deserve will require that he at least has his own cabin, while he is just a standard crew member and bunks with the rest of the crew the best he will be able to do is keep them secure in his locker. ”Once they are properly displayed I will be more than happy to show you how they are displayed together. Others may see them as worthless but because they are from you they will always be priceless to me.”<br/><br/>Samuel smiles quite warmly at Galene when she talks of keeping his secrets. ”I only mentioned that as I don’t know what I need to relate to you. I trust you to keep what knowledge you have to yourself as you trust me not tell your secrets with others. I’m sure you know much of what has become part of my life that even I do not know. I have enjoyed many hours watching Rebecca swim and seeing her talk. I figure that whatever she has told or asked of you that if it is meant for my ears she will tell me herself. Unless she has asked that you somehow get a message to me, I think to tell me anything she has said to you would do her a dishonor and I want no part of that.”<br/><br/>The young man remains silent for a bit thinking about the advice his older friend has given about his growing relationship with Rebecca. ”We have not specifically talked about our dreams and wishes for the future. I just get the impression from our conversations that she does not wish to leave this village. I’m sure that much of my conversations have made it clear that I want to sail the vast seas and see many ports. It never seemed like we needed to discuss things any further than that. Now that we have kissed though I think it best that we do have that discussion.”<br/><br/>An odd playful smile crosses Samuel’s face when Galene mentions his mother being as happy as she is if not more to see him once a year. ”It seems mother did not get my last couple of letters and was surprised by my arrival and was very happy to see me.” He bumps her shoulder with his in a playful manner while smiling at her. ”The only one limiting your visits to once a year though is you. I would welcome your company on any night. If you are going to continue to keep to only one a year though I’m glad it is on the anniversary of my birth, it brings the day to a very delightful ending. After another year of not seeing you it is still the best gift that anyone can give me.” His smile fades only slightly as he drifts into thought at her suggestion of using birds to send messages back and forth with his mother. ”I will look into the use of birds, and I will ask some sailors the next chance I get how they remain in contact with their loved ones.”<br/><br/>When Galene admits to not finding romance part of the young man is saddened that she has not found the happiness he feels she deserves but at the same time part of him is glad that she is still available. Despite her words that it could never really be him there is still a seed of hope that she will one day see him as the man he is growing into and not always see the boy she first met. He is however unquestionably happy for her that she has found friends at least. He reaches out placing his hand on her arm and looks into her eyes. ”I’m glad that you have least been able to find some friends. I’m sure that somewhere there is a man that can and will love you just as you are and make you happy it is just a matter of finding him.” His smile changes slightly as Rebecca comes into his mind and the words that Galene gave him the year before. ”Sometimes treasures can be found in the most unexpected places, and sometimes they are right under our noses the whole time but not yet noticed. Have faith you will find him someday.”"
22785,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"19-11-2011, 20:19:26",Aviva,"Galene listened him intently as she always had done and playfully nudged his shoulder in return mere moments after he had knocked her own. Afterwards she sat upon the shore and leaned back until her back gently rested upon the sand. ""You certainly could not have had a better day for weather on your birthday."" She shifted slightly and drew one arm under her neck to give it some support and comfort.<br/><br/>As he spoke of her being the one that restricted the visits a brief frown crossed over her face. ""That is very true though I do not wish to distract you from the life you are creating. Nor the dreams that you are starting to be able to come true and in regards to Rebbecca in truth she tells me none but every one at some stage in their lives talks to the sea even when they do not have a physical representative to talk to. I have heard people cry with joy and mourn, I had felt people in the pits of despair and felt them believe that nothing on the world could make that moment any better. I have experienced love making a million times and yet never so much as seen the eyes that the hands belonged to. I have felt anger darker than bottomless holes, I have seen people become betrothed and even ended their lives. The ocean is full of other people's secrets.""<br/><br/>She looked to him as he spoke about the mysterious ways of life. The way people can not see something valuable that was fright in front of them. ""I would like to think I would know if that was happening. The only one I hold deep and true affection for is you. When I care for someone as much as I care for you then I shall know that I am looking at the right person."" She closed her eyes before turning her unseeing gaze to the sky. ""Though I do hope you do not mind me having you held up and to some extent compared to the males I have met so far since I agreed to begin looking for a mate again."""
22786,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"01-12-2011, 17:24:36",Elf,"As Galene reclines on the sandy beach Samuel smiles down at her before he joins her. He lays next to her placing both of his hands behind his head as he gazes up at the stars and listens to her replies. ”Yes, I could not have asked for better today or this evening. All in all I think today has been the best birthday I have ever had. I had my first real kiss and now I get to end the day with the surf at my feet and the most beautiful woman in the world at my side.”<br/><br/>As the lovely lady of the sea talks of her reasons for staying away all but this one night a year and then of what Rebecca and others tell the sea the young man remains silent. He thinks about his dreams and what he wants for his future. He would like very much if Galene would come around more often. He still wishes that she would see him as more than the boy he was two years ago when she saved his life. Then he thinks about Rebecca and is confused. He likes the young woman a lot and does not want to hurt her, but has found himself wishing that it were Galene at his side instead of Rebecca during some of their walks along the shore. While other times when they are together he realizes that he had not even thought of Galene.<br/><br/>Then when Galene talks of finding a romantic partner Samuel turns to look at her. He rolls on to his side raising his head to prop it up on his hand with his elbow in the sand when she says that the only person she has any real fondness for is him. A laugh escapes him when she admits to comparing the other males she has met to him, much as he had done with women to her previously and still does to a certain extent. ”I don’t mind at all you holding me up and comparing other men to me. I actually am quite honored and flattered that you would do that. It does strike as a little funny though. Just last year you told me that I should not do that with you and the women that I meet. Is this a case of do as you say not as you do?”"
22787,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"06-12-2011, 00:56:05",Aviva,"She tilted her head slightly to the side to look at him. Her eyes opening with a puzzled expression before she simply shook her head slightly. Turning her attention back to the stars above them. ""I would of thought the one that gave you your first kiss today would be the most beautiful woman in the world. "" She said with a faint smile to her lips before her tone turned light and playful. ""Besides I am think for the time I have lived compared to you I am quite certain I am more suitable to being grand mother material than a woman."" She managed to force the last few words out while maintaining her playful tone of voice though she felt a strange tightening of her throat.  She swallowed rapidly three times before the unexpected sensation passed.<br/><br/>Though she hears him roll onto his side and can ever feel the way his gaze has changed expression upon her.She does not look at him again, not until she hears him laugh faintly. Turning her head to face him again she raises a eyebrow slightly. The high point of the arch disappearing beneath a collection of long dark strands of hair as a large group of them fall over her face.<br/><br/>As he finished speaking she tilted her head to side slightly before she shifted on her form. Rolling onto her side to face him properly she lifts her head up so that they are at the same eye level. Her sea gaze staring into his deeply a moment as she considers her answer to his question. ""No it is not but the only male other than my father whom I have to compare to was the one that inflicted upon me this curse. While I admire my father greatly, it is not with the same affection or feeling I have for him that I would seek for in a mate. The other males that I briefly grew to know did not linger long enough in my life for me to consider wishing to hold them up on the same par to someone I would wish to remain in my life with honesty of what I am. ""  She paused in her words as her gaze drifted down to the sand between them.  The hand on her exposed side she brought down between them. Bringing the tip of her finger down against the damp grains of sand to etch runes into them. Several moments of silence seeming to pass before she looked back up to him. ""You are the only one I know that accepts me for all that I am, I can not even say that about my father and so you are the only one I know is worthy of me and so what I see in you, I should find in another.""<br/><br/>The air to her suddenly seemed to have a different sense to it. The ocean waves seeming to have faded as she looked into his eyes."
22788,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"11-12-2011, 15:28:18",Elf,"Samuel smiles in amusement as Galene says that she would have thought that he find Rebecca to be the most beautiful woman in the world as she was the one to give him his first kiss. ”Perhaps one day she will have that distinction but for now you retain that title as she is a few months younger than I am. So, just as I am not quite fully a man she is also not quite fully a woman. Admittedly she is more woman than girl she still has some girl in her and has some more growing to do. This makes her the most beautiful girl in the world with you being the most beautiful woman.” He gives her an odd look when she says that she is more like a grandmother than a woman. Although her voice and expression is light and playful her sudden need to swallow three times mildly confuses him.”While you may have lived long enough to be my grandmother or even my grandmother’s grandmother you have the wonderful appearance of a woman still in her prime. Your agelessness is one of things about you curse that I both accept and love. As the years pass I will change but you will not. When I am old gray and weathered by the sea if you are still visiting me you will still look the same. I will never see you as other than a beautiful woman, your age simply does not matter to me or how I see you.”<br/><br/>As Galene turns on her side to face him and match his own position on the sand Samuel cannot help but to smile in appreciation of her beauty. He is momentarily lost in her eyes as they gaze into his. He can see her point about him being the only male to fully accept her and her curse and thus holding others up against him to see if they are able to do the same. When she falls silent and looks down at the sand between them his gazes follows hers and he watches as she etches strange symbols there. Once she begins to speak again he returns his gaze to her eyes. Her words have two affects on him. The first is he is flattered and they fill him with happiness that she considers him worthy of her. At the same time though it is a blow to his ego that what she finds worthy in him she wants to find in another as he may be worthy but is not enough to satisfy her. Before he can say anything about that though her appearance changes and she suddenly looks more like a normal woman as the wave affect to seems to have vanished. He realizes that while that affect was a part of her beauty, she does not need it and is still the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. He looks back down at what she etched in the sand wondering if she might have come across a clue to ending her curse and what those symbols are and their meaning."
22789,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"20-12-2011, 00:25:27",Aviva,"Galene smiled at his words. The expression on her face close to being affectionate before she laughed at his chuckle. The laugh genuine that came from her heart rather than forced. The sound though like the rest of her had that element of water within it. The tone seeming to swell over him as it seemed to rise and fall subtly like waves do. ""I shall take that compliment with honour Samuel, for as long as it is my own to hold."" She lifted her hand from the sand and gently placed it upon his shoulder, squeezing it lightly. ""She shall grow up into a woman perhaps faster than you truly realize, you are growing up to be a man far faster than I would believe when I think of how long I have known you Samuel. You may have to fight then for that beautiful girl of yours. When other boys row into men and notice the woman she is becoming. I hope you are ready for that. ""<br/><br/>Her hand slowly dropped from his shoulder and down to the sand once more as he spoke of her agelessness and how he loved it. Tilting her head to the side curiously she lowered her voice to a whisper. ""What if I were a mere human woman Samuel? If I could end my curse tomorrow, would I still have such high honour and favour in your eyes? If I were to grow old and turn grey along side you would you see me still as you do? Or would my mortality take away the pleasure you feel when you see me?""<br/><br/>Finally she follows his gaze to the runes between them and she looks back up to him. ""Have you been taught what runes mean Samuel or would you like me to teach you? Perhaps you can tell me what these runes mean?"" She pointed to two of those between them.<br/><br/>(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/RuneNeed.jpg)(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/RuneMystyer.jpg)"
22790,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"20-12-2011, 07:25:03",Elf,"Galene’s laugh is absolutely wonderful and Samuel’s eyes drift closed as it rolls over him like the waves of the sea he loves so much. When it stops his eyes reopen almost reluctantly and there is just hint of disappointment that it stopped. Upon her words though he smiles broadly at her with his own affection clearly showing on his face and in his eyes. ”Take it as you like. It was not meant simply as a complement as it is truly what I believe.” His smile fades slightly when she talks about Rebecca growing into a woman quickly and him possibly having to fight for her. He goes thoughtful for a moment. Is he ready to fight for her? He would fight to protect her and will do whatever he can to keep her affection, but he will not challenge another man for her love. He simply cannot see how resorting to violence would really help. If her affection turns to another man violence will not change that. If another man challenges him he will certainly defend himself and back down. He is so consumed with thinking the possibly of needing to fight that he does not even notice her hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/>Samuel finally notices the beautiful hand touching him when Galene drops it back to the sand between them. He looks at her and listens closely as she whispers her next questions. This brings the smile back to his face in full force and his answer does not take any time to think. ”There is no question if you could end your curse tomorrow and wanted to spend the rest of your natural life at my side I would welcome it and you, then we could grow old and gray together but I would always see you as the beautiful woman that you are now.”<br/><br/>When Galene’s eyes go back down to the sand so do Samuel’s he still does not recognize them for what the symbols. When she asks about runes though he begins to recognize them but has to seat up to change his angle of view. It has been a long time but his mother taught him about runes when he was a child. He takes another moment to study the runes she drew. ”Let me think, mother taught me them when I was ten or so. That first one is nauthiz, I believe and it means need. The second if I’m remembering correctly is perth, mystery. You will need to explain why you scratch them into the sand here between us though.”"
22791,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"24-12-2011, 21:14:21",Aviva,"She watched his eyes drift close curiosly and then the smile that had grown faded away from his mouth as she spoke of him having to possibly fight for Rebbecca. She found the expression curious and while she wondered if she had said something to up set him or cause him worry she did not comment further as he did not.<br/><br/>She lowered her head briefly as he spoke about her aging and turning grey. She longed to find a grey hair in truth or a sign that her youth could not be as eternal as it felt right then. She had no exact idea in how long it had been since the curse had be placed upon her. She did know though that she was tired of staying the same. Of not being able to move forward in life like Samuel had. Since she had met him he had grown in every and any way that he should of. Physically, mentally, emotionally. He had matured even beyond what most males his own age would while she felt locked in time. Frozen to a age where she could not have children. She could not even remember the last time she had bled with the rise of the moon. The answer was in the riddle she had been given but she had not unravelled it yet. ""If I finally broke this spell I am not confident I would be able to tolerate lingering in one place like some people do."" A faint smile touched her lips. ""Would you be willing to take upon a female sailor even with the myth of the bad luck in doing so?""<br/><br/>She looked down to the runes as he spoke of them and nodded her head slightly. His own question causing her to look at the tunes carefully. ""They are elements of life that appear in my opinion to be constant. Each person constantly has a need and life remains...despite the length of time lived quite a mystery.<br/><br/>She glanced to a third before finally pointing to it. ""Though this one I think is for you rather than myself. This rune is berkana and means growth and hints at new beginnings."" She suddenly shook her head slightly to him as she pulled her hand back. ""The why I have done these though my mother would say if she was here was that I was blind writing. Not concentrating on any thing truly and simply letting my hand go as it would. What else did your mother teach you?"" She asked looking up to him once more. Curiosity touching her face and her eyes<br/><br/>"
22792,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"25-12-2011, 17:53:41",Elf,"When Galene talks of not being happy to stay in a single place after removing her curse and asks for his views on having a female sailor on his ship Samuel positively beams at her. ”Rebecca has proven that a woman is just as capable of being a good sailor as a man and with your experiences and knowledge of the sea I suspect that you would make a better crew member than any man alive. The only problem I see is the affect your beauty would have on the rest of the crew, myself included.”<br/><br/>It has been a long time and at the time he had not been very in interested his mother’s teaching of the runes so after Galene’s explanation and question Samuel goes quiet for a moment as he tries to remember what he had been taught. ”Mother used tiles to do readings for other servants or anybody that asked. I’m not absolutely certain but I think I know what she would say if those three runes came up. Nauthiz or need suggests the person the reading is for should be patient letting things happen naturally not to try to force something to happen and that now is not the time to start anything romantic. Perth or mystery means that a secret will be revealed and taking a risk on something will result in a favorable result. Berkana or growth says that things will grow well whether it be plants, ideas or relationships.” He goes thoughtful for a while again as he thinks about all three runes together and what they mean together.<br/><br/>Samuel looks at Galene with an odd smile on his. ”You drew them without thinking about what you were doing so I see like throwing the tiles to see what comes up. Because we are here together and your general thoughts were about the both of us that this reading is actually for us both. The way I see it we need to be patient and a secret will be revealed while something we have started or will start will grow and develop over time.”"
22793,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"26-12-2011, 02:04:59",Aviva,"She watched him closely as he spoke of Rebbecca and how she was proving herself as a potential sailor. She felt a faint stab of a unpleasant emotion. A emotion she disliked feeling especially towards a female, a young women as pleasant and sweet as Rebbecca. She buried that feeling, tried to destroy it. ""I am sure with time and by getting to know me the men would learn to control themselves. Besides I am sure with you as captain you would be able to keep them in line and even in my human form I am able to protect myself should any of them felt the need to try and influence my desires.""<br/><br/>She tilted her head as he spoke about the runes before looking down at them again. ""It does appear your mother taught you how to read these runes  very well and what they mean though there is only one flaw with reading runes and other such arts. Often they are read through a persons perception and could be read in numerous ways by different people.""<br/><br/>She looked down at the very last rune and looked at it curiously. It had been placed in the centre of the sand between them almost exactly. She looked back to him. ""How would you perceive this rune, Uruz? What do you see when you look at this symbol?""<br/><br/>She could feel that the dawn would come sooner than she liked but they still had hours or until he needed to sleep. She was reminded once more of how much time had passed since her last visit. Yet she knew once more even before she had departed that it would be another year before she would return again. He could have no distractions as he brought his life together. He was close, she was sure.<br/><br/>She could hear his words going around in her head. She doubted those runes were meant for her. For him yes for her. No. She felt she knew her fate. She would move with the tide seemingly forever. As much as she tried to move forward she could not. None but Samuel could accept her but she could not accept him the way some deep part of her wished to.<br/>"
22794,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"26-12-2011, 17:19:44",Elf,"Samuel smiles at Galene as he is filled with a since of pride at Galene’s words indicating her confidence in his future leadership abilities but shakes his head slightly as well. ”I’m sure I will be able to control the crew enough to prevent any from simply trying to force you into anything and I myself would never do anything like that. I do expect your beauty to be a distraction for the crew as I know it would be for me. I also expect that every man aboard would try to influence your desires in much subtler ways than force. I am quite certain that I would seek to learn ways to get your desire to turn in my direction.”<br/><br/>While studying the runes Samuel does not argue with Galene about the possibilities of different interpretations of the runes. ”Of course the runes can and will have different meanings to everybody. We are only human and it is very difficult to see anything from somebody else’s perspective. I fully admit to seeing into these runes what I would like them to mean. I am not a rune caster like my mother and I simply remember what she has taught me and I am imparting the information as I see it. Somebody that does not know either of us would very likely give a very different interpretation of them. You have asked me what I know of them and it makes me curious to hear how you would interpret them.” As she mentions the last one he studies it for a time once again searching his memories as it has been many years since he has even thought about the runes and using them to try and learn the future before it comes into being.<br/><br/>”Uruz or strength rarely refers to an individual having strength, but rather that strength will be needed as something new is about to start but something has to end first. The ending is usually painful but needs to happen to open up the possibility for the new. Putting in with the rest I believe that it means that something has to end so that the other things can take place.” Samuel looks back into her eyes with a small but warm smile on his face and curiosity showing in his with a hint of something else, possibly affection. ”Your turn, you have asked what I know of them and gotten my interpretation. I would like to know how you perceive them now.”<br/><br/>Samuel knows it is getting late into the night and he should be getting some sleep, but oddly is not feeling tired and is in no hurry to end his annual meeting with Galene. Just being in her company has a soothing and pleasant affect on him much like having his time alone with the sea does, but because there is so much more time without it seems far more pronounced. Even without talking he would be content to simply spend the entire night here on the beach at her side. He is still young and healthy and can skip a night’s sleep once in a while."
22795,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"28-12-2011, 13:10:33",Aviva,"Galene smiled at the expression that filled his face even as he shook his head. She noticed for the first time in a long time how his black hair still fell about his face. How they moved as his head swayed from side to side as he shook it. ""I know you never would try anything of the like Samuel, or I would not trust you as I do if I had the suspicion that you could do such to a woman. Also I am not sure every man would as I have heard that some do prefer the intimate attentions of males though they are quite discreet about such.""  Suddenly her eyes sparkled with mischief as her eyes fell to take in the finer details of his face, how he had grown and changed. That mischievous glint in her eyes spread to her lips. ""Perhaps in some circumstance it shall not be myself that is sought out for the physical affection by the men."" That sparkle faded though as he spoke of himself willing to try and learn ways of gaining her own desire. Her mind briefly was filled with a blurred image of him stroking a hand through her long hair, that hand sweeping down to her neck and teasing her neck. The image was not vivid nor clear yet it was enough to cause a internal tremble to run through her. Yet her words were probably like cold water to a fire. ""I would hope that perhaps by that time you and Rebbecca would have worked to a relationship together passed the troubles you fear now and you would only desire her."" The image of them faded away within minutes and she was not sure that she felt fully relieved at all though she wished she did.<br/><br/>She leaned back ever so slightly as he replied to her comment about the runes and the varying ways that they can be interpretted. Nodding her head at several times through out his words as she agreed with them. ""I am sure that even though we both may believe that I was meant to etch these runes into the sand we would have different opinions on what they mean as we both see the world different and our selves as well as each other differently."" She knows with his words though that she is going to be giving her own opinion of what is before them.<br/><br/>Yet she smiles as he goes on to explain what he sees in the uruz rune. As much as she likes his interpretation of the rune she does see it differently. She sees a world perhaps through a more negative light. What she had been expecting came with his query to what she saw. With a smile she left the centre rune and returned to those that she had first addressed.<br/><br/>""I remember a poem my mother taught me, she had one for each rune to help remember what each one represented. "" She paused slightly as she pressed her mind to remember the poem in it's entirety. ""Hardship falls heavy on the heart yet it can be a blessing if its lessons are learnt."" She says softly though loud enough for them both to hear her. ""People often forget that there is a difference between what a person wants, what a person needs. The two becoming convoluted. If this rune was for me I would say that it suggests I know everything that I could want, perhaps I even have it...but what I actually need to be a fulfilled and happy person I am still lacking and even lacking the knowledge of what it is.  If we are going to see each rune being meant to be for both of us then it changes. We both do have elements of our lives we are waiting on, you and your Rebbecca for myself acceptance by one that would see me as you see Rebbecca. "" She paused briefly as she concentrated on the rune. ""Yet we have to be ready and willing to accept that for what we are waiting for we may have to change what we are willing to do or our expectations of such. Perhaps being willing to compromise""<br/><br/>Her gaze then turned to the second rune. ""I could never quite understand how the poem my mother used meant mystery or indicated such but it was one she used none the less. Peorth is ever the laughter and play of proud men, Where warriors meet with cheer in the beer hall."" She took a deep breath as she looked at the rune again. ""Once more if I thought it was for me alone I would say that finally perhaps I would understand the answer to the curse, I would be able to break it.""  A look of longing filled her eyes and briefly she turned her attention to the waves of the sea, letting the sight and sound soothe them before continuing and bringing her gaze back to him. ""Yet if this is about us both once more I would say that we are both going to gain something perhaps wanted but appears unexpected. Perhaps something we can not understand why or where from for a long time to come but that does not mean we should not take the risk, take a gamble.""<br/><br/>She paused as her gaze came to the berkana rune. Her hand moving to hover over it but she did not disturb the grains of sand. ""Birch is fruitless and bears shoots without seed, but its branches spread high and beautiful and are laden with leaves, filling the sky."" She said this poem more easily as if she remembered that one easier than the others. ""Again I shall start with what I would see if I was simply seeing for myself, though considering what I spoke of earlier about my moon blood a rune linked with fertility I find almost ironic. Yet I know it is not a fertility to that which comes from men and women that a intimate together and ready to carry on their families blood lines. This fertility I see being one of seeds sown before, perhaps those that I thought dead or unfruitful shall prove to be other wise. Perhaps a encounter with a male that suggested they were not able to accept me may be a wrong."" There was a hopeful lilt to her voice , perhaps in her travels she had met someone that she had been particularly drawn to whom had seemed unable to accept her entirely.<br/><br/>She took a breath and looked to the rune with scrutiny this time. ""I would say that for the rune to be for us both that it is linked to the others as you said before.  What we have started has finally started to come forth though what aspect I do not know, the rune is not one specific to relationships or work but life in general. It could be anything, could be multiple aspects in fact, coming together to reach.."" She spoke and brought her hand to uruz.<br/><br/>""But this one is the same whether I read it for me alone or us both. Things must end and it is going to be hard, going to be painful yet must be done if anything of the other runes can come to pass. Everything is falling into place yet all can be swept away and lost if we make the wrong decisions, make the wrong choices. If we decide not to let go. ""<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath she finally looked up at him. ""I would of hoped that what I have lived through so far had enough painful endings for a life time yet I think karma works in my life. I have lived several life times now and thus it appears I must suffer more than others."" She took a deep breath before smiling. ""The runes are useful but they can only create more questions rather than removing them. Do not force yourself to think on them, react as you would, be yourself. Do not base your actions upon them.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22796,Love of the Sea {Aviva & Elf},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=105212.0,"31-01-2012, 19:07:55",Elf,"A look of confusion crosses over Samuel’s face first at the mischievous glint that plays in Galene’s eyes then moves on to her lips. The confusion becomes more pronounced at her words about men preferring the physical affection of other men and especially to learn that some men may even seek to get that from him. How could a man prefer another man over a woman? How would that work? He shakes his head again not really wanting to know how that would work. That is definitely an experience he would be quite happy to never have. The look that comes across her face when he mentions seeking her desires does nothing to change his confusion. Her comment about not desiring any woman other than Rebecca has him wondering about that. He has seen married men chasing after women other than their wives. He has also seen his own father who he knows loved his mother very much look at other with desire clearly etched in his face. There is no doubt in his mind that his father had never gone after those other women but the desire was still there. ”I have seen other men including my father look at other women with desire. So I doubt I will ever reach a point where I would not find you beautiful and desirable. I think however that, like my father I would never act on that desire if I do truly love Rebecca.” The infliction of his voice suggests that he is uncertain of how he currently feels about the girl mentioned. The truth is he is uncertain if Galene offered him a kiss right now would he turn her away, probably not. If she asked him to leave Rebecca to be her he cannot answer that question even to himself. On the other hand if Rebecca knew of Galene even though they are just friends and asked him to never see her that he knows he would never be able to do. At this point in his life if he were forced to choose only girl to have in his life he would probably choose Galene even only seeing her on the night of his birthday.<br/><br/>That last thought or realization troubles Samuel and forces him to look away from the ever beautiful woman of the sea as he only half listens to her explanations of the ruins as she sees them. His mind goes to thinking about Rebecca and the year they have spent together both on her father’s boat and off. She is beautiful and he enjoys her company and the kiss she gave him just a few hours ago was very nice. Why would he be so willing to give up a life time with her to see Galene only one night of the year, especially knowing that he will never share a kiss much less anything more? There is the fact that he wants to leave this village to sail the open seas and Rebecca wants a nice house in the village to return every night after spending the day in the waters around here. While Galene has talked of coming to him on his ship when one day has his own probably more than just this one night. But that isn’t enough for it to be logical that he would choose Galene over Rebecca. Is his decision based on the fact that Galene saved his life or because she is the living embodiment of the sea he loves so much? Rebecca shares his love for the sea, just not his desire to see more of it.<br/><br/>Some of Galene’s word manage to break through Samuel’s thoughts as she speaks of perhaps one of the men she had encountered turns out to actually be able to accept her when it was thought that he could not. For some reason Samuel’s thoughts cling to those words and a pain builds in his chest which starts a small spark of anger. He keeps the pain and anger form his face as he looks out to the waves.<em>”Or just maybe there is one that has fully accepted you, finds you to be incredibly beautiful and could love you, but you can’t or won’t see it.”</em>The angry thought surprises him and he does his best to suppress it without it showing to her, but the seed has been planted in his subconscious and starts to take root.<br/><br/>When Galene finally finishes saying that they should not pay any heed to the ruins and talks about her suffering Samuel momentarily forgets about his anger and finally looks back to her with sympathy in his eyes. He reaches out and takes hold of her hand in his looking into her eyes. ”Unfortunately suffering is an unavoidable part of life. The fact that you can suffer proves that you are yet still alive, but your prolonged life also means that you must suffer more. More life means more suffering, I’m sorry but that is just the way of life. What we have to do is accept the suffering and find happiness to balance it.”"
22797,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"31-12-2011, 03:57:50",Amide,"Erin was a fairly normal guy.  At least until the accident happened.<br/><br/>At sixteen, he was part of the skater crowd.  With his best mate by his side they spent hours at the local state park, and at the local park trying out their moves and trying to one up each other.  It was life as a teenager, and it was bliss.  They had been friends since they were kids, two peas in a pod, their mothers called them, they ate together at school, got similar, mediocre grades, and spent every moment of their free time enjoying the freedom of a skate board, and, as they entered puberty, girls.<br/><br/>What else where two sixteen year olds going to do when it rained, and they could not go skate?  Read a book?  Never.  Porn was the option for Erin and his friend.  It started out mild, clandestine searches for pictures of ""naked women"" but quickly upgraded to hardcore pornography, and videos.  They had in fact made a habit of it.  Every day of the week besides, Thursday they hit the skate parks after school.  On Thursday, Erin's mother had to teach a class, and like clockwork, they sneaked home, booted up their computer, opened up their flys, and stroked off to big breasted scantly clad women.<br/><br/>That was, of course, until Erin had his accident.<br/><br/>It was a Monday morning, in early September.  The sky portended rain.   The boys ignored it and hit the park just like they had every other day for the past year.  And just like every other day Erin, tried to grind his board down a slick metal railing.  He slipped.  Hit his crotch on the railing, and fell to the ground, breaking his left arm in the process.<br/><br/>On his way over to the hospital, Erin realized that something bad was going on.  It wasn't the pain.  It was the lack of it.  His balls didn't hurt, even though he came down hard on them.  A doctor explained to him and his hovering parents, that he was a eunuch now.  The fall had crushed both his testicles.  There was no treatment available for an injury of this kind.  Erin was destined to go through the rest of his life, as a sexless man.  Not quite fully developed: not quite whole.<br/><br/>Erin's parents asked the doctor a simple question: was there anything they could do to help?  The doctor's answer was complicated.  They could not repair the damage.  With the proper hormones, he would become physically a man.  For the most part, but there was a limit to what they could do.  There was another option.  Instead of repairing the damage, the doctors could change the damage.  Using a new technique developed to help with gender reassignment patients, they could change Erin's gender.  Half surgery, half pills, due to Erin's young age, they could nearly guarantee that within a year, he would become a fully function woman, who would be able to bear children, and lead a normal life.<br/><br/>Erin and his parents debated this for the rest of the day.  In the end, his conservative father agreed.  It was better for his son to lead the life as a woman, then to lead a half-life as a man.  Once the choice had been made, surgery was scheduled.  Within a month, Erin's doctors informed him, enough of the change would have taken place for him to be released from the hospital as a fully functional, woman."
22798,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"31-12-2011, 11:37:34",traci80,"Dylan was excited and somewhat nervous as he road his skateboard the few blocks to the house of his best friend who he hadn't seen in almost a whole year now. The two sixteen year-olds had spoken briefly a few times on the phone, but Aaron, or Erin as he had now legally changed his name, was never in the mood to talk much less see each other face-to-face. Not since the accident. At first everyone thought Erin had just broke his left arm. It was a hazard of skateboarding. No one knew that their friends days as a boy were over.<br/><br/>Erin had stayed in the house since the operation unwilling to see and friends. Then finally his sister Emily had called Dylan and told him that Erin would meet him in the backyard of their house if he wanted to come over. She doubted Erin would be interested in going anywhere else and might not stay outside long, but it was a start. She just wanted to push her younger sibling back out into society.<br/><br/>Dylan jumped upon his skateboard the second he hung up with Emily. He didn't think of it until he was almost to Erin's house, but his friend likely didn't want to see a skateboard again. He thought of rolling back home and coming back with his bike. Maybe even changing out of his hoodie and cargo jeans so, Erin wouldn't even be reminded about skateboarding.<br/><br/>But it was pretty much too late as he had just turned into his friend's driveway. He was curious was Erin now looked like. Did he still look the same with his clothes on? Or was he cheerleader hot? Maybe somewhere in between? He had a zillion questions!<br/>"
22799,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"31-12-2011, 16:52:17",Amide,"A month after the surgery, Erin was given the green light to leave the hospital and return home.  he did so gladly, but with one piece of reservation: he was not sure how his friends would react.  Although the changes were subtle, and he would continue to change subtly, Erin felt that something deeper inside him had changed.<br/><br/>He also, had not had much time to think about his predicament.  While at the hospital, Erin's days were filled with hours of physical therapy, lessons put on by his mother and his sister, and pain.  In his mind he knew much of what it meant to be a girl.  But he had yet to experience.  His soul was still that of a sixteen year old boy: invincible, naive, and curious.<br/><br/>It was not until the third day at home when it struck him how different he looked.  Erin stepped out of the shower that day, and looked into the mirror.  He was shocked what he saw; the boyish remnant in his brain was thrilled.  He looked great.  He looked like an attractive girl.  With shoulder length brown hair, firm, if small breasts, and a wider waist line, there was no doubt in his mind about his gender.  Or his friends reaction to him.  There was little way that they would treat him as a fellow boy, on the path to skateboarding heaven.  Instead, Erin feared they would treat him as a hot chick.<br/><br/>That view had prompted Erin to stay away from the much more girly hand-me-downs that his sister had graciously provided for him, and stick to his old clothes: faded jeans and a hoodie.  His one admission to his new gender was a tight sports bra, that kept helped to hide his small breasts.  Dressed like this, his gender was ambiguous.  He was more feminine then his gawky figure used to be, but he was no where close to the full-bodied woman, that his mirror had showed him.<br/><br/>A few days later, on his fifth day home, his sister had told him that she had invited Dylan over.  He had to get out of the house, his sister explained to him.  He had to see his friends again.  If he didn't things would only get worse.  Reluctantly, Erin agreed with her, and grabbed his skateboard, dressed in the same way that he used to.  There was no way he was just going to sit around and mope with Dylan.  If he wanted to come over, then they were going to go skate. Just like they used to.  Because nothing, Erin promised himself, had changed."
22800,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"31-12-2011, 19:07:52",traci80,"""Hey, bud,"" Dylan greeted, trying to keep the nervousness he felt out of his voice. What he saw was almost the best friend he remembered...almost. Aaron, or Erin the name was now, was dressed as tho nothing had ever happened. Their was the longer hair, yes, but there was more. Erin's face was softer, smoother than it was before the accident. Dylan thought about how he had teased him about the faint, peach fuzz that his blond mate had been trying to insist was a real mustache. Erin's hair being a light blond you had almost needed a magnifying glass to see what little there was. But even that was gone and it didn't look like any facial hair would be popping up for a long time.<br/><br/>""So how's the arm?"" Dylan asked with a smile, trying to avoid the other thingy. Talking about 'that' could wait until Erin was ready.<br/><br/>Probably.<br/><br/>""You think you're really ready to..."" Dylan started, nodding at the board tucked under Erin's arm. ""You know you don't have to prove anything with me. We're buds. We can go somewhere, but we don't have to board."""
22801,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"01-01-2012, 01:44:06",Amide,"Erin smiled at his fired.  It was good to see him after a month of confinement.  For a moment the worry about being accepted washed away, and was replaced bye a desire to hug his friend, and just thank him for being there.<br/><br/>Erin suppressed that notion and said instead with a sly smile.  ""It's good.  Feels like it's never been broken before.""<br/><br/>He walked out of the house and put his board down on the ground.  It was going to be good to get out and ride again, work out the kinks in his body, and the kinks in his mind.  ""I've been dying to get out here."" Erin told Dylan half lying, ""It's been over a month since we've gone out together. Plus,"" Erin added, slightly more nervous, ""it's not like just because I'm now a girl, we're going to sit around talking about our feelings.""<br/><br/>""Come'on,"" Erin said, getting on his board.  He tapped his friend lightly on his arm, ""I'll race you to the park."""
22802,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"01-01-2012, 05:08:07",traci80,"Dylan stepped onto his board and pushed off. He follwed Erin on the short trip to the empty lot of the closed Sears store. It was where you could usually find the two of them back when Erin was Aaron. His friend was a little rusty, but didn't have to much of a problem negotiating Ollie's up and down the curbs and into the entrance of the old lot.<br/><br/>Dylan tried to get a look at his buddy's butt, but with the hoodie hanging low the way it was there was no way to tell if Erin's ass had fattened up some. Did he have tits? Or she...It was hard to get that straight. For that matter did all the hormones and everything did Erin like guys now? Or maybe she was now a lesbian? Dylan lasted until they took a break in the shade. He had to ask...<br/><br/>""Does it look real down there?""<br/><br/>"
22803,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"01-01-2012, 08:31:06",Amide,"The exercise felt good.  It was odd riding the skate board again.  His tenure at the hospital had weakened his muscles.  Even if he had still been a boy, he would have had difficulty getting on his board again.  Being a girl, however, presented a handful of new problems. One of them was balance.  For the first ten minutes Erin was on the board, he found himself leaning forward just a little bit too much.<br/><br/>It was the breasts, Erin realized with a wave of silliness.  For the most part however, he felt more like his old self.  Ready to ride, and play with his board and his body.<br/><br/>He smiled at his friend as they sat together in the shade.  Even though it was sunny, they both had their hoodies over their heads.<br/><br/>Erin laughed nervously at his friends comment.  He had wondered when this would come up.  The fact that he was a girl, and his friend was still a guy.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it does,"" Erin replied, ""on top too.  The doctors assured us it was 100% really me, and in a year might even be functional.""<br/><br/>He took a short breath, and blushing, added on, ""maybe Wednesday if my sis is out of the house, I can show it off for you.  Just like old times?"""
22804,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"02-01-2012, 23:15:24",traci80,"Wednesday couldn't come quick enough. The closest Dylan had been to a real pussy was taking a quick feel of his cousin's thru her panties. She hoped Erin didn't get cold feet about showing off her spanking, new pussy. His friend had never been shy about taking out his cock when it was just the two of them, but this was different. Dylan wondered if Erin would show him how she masturbated.<br/><br/>Before the gig day arrived Dylan had a new request almost everytime he saw his friend. Would he wear panties? He almost begged Erin to wear one of his sister's mini-skirts that she had passed down to him. Instead he just suggested the it. The next day it was asking Erin to slap on a tiny bit of make-up. Then after dinner it was...<br/><br/>""If your legs aren't smooth would you shave them for me?"""
22805,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"02-01-2012, 23:34:10",Amide,"Erin shook his head slowly at his friend.  He did not mind his friends suggestions -- hell, he was curious himself to see his new body in a new light.   A little bit of makeup, some sexy panties, and a short skirt.  He could model and do the things he had always wanted to see.  This last request, although not unreasonable by itself, annoyed him.<br/><br/>""Look, Dylan,' Erin said firmly.  He was painfully aware how much higher his voice had become, ""I'm still your friend, the same guy you've skated with for years.  I'm still the same person who you've sat next to watching porn for hours on end, and I'm the same person who has bickered with you, and teased you for the last five years.  So what, I'm a girl?  But inside, it's all the same.""<br/><br/>He took in a short breath, and continued, ""I don't want things to change between us just because I've changed a little bit.  I really want me to be the same old guy you always used to play around with.  And if you think that guy would want to wear a skirt for you or put on makeup...""<br/><br/>Erin shrugged and turned away from him.  He was still planning on showing off on Wednesday, but some rules had to be put down first."
22806,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"03-01-2012, 01:24:31",traci80,"""When we're out in public it can be what it used to be...kind of,"" Dylan began, feeling his cock begin to plump up imagining his buddy's face with a little make-up. Erin looked a lot his older sister who Dylan and the guys thought was a total fox. He had never noticed his friend's lips before. but they were thick...kissable. Feeling around his cock would be...likely Erin still went for the girls tho so, popping his cock in that cute mouth would remain a jerk-off dream.<br/><br/>""But remember how we both talked about the things we would do to some bitch when we beat off together? Well, I just want to make yourself hot and ...in my bedroom you're not a boy anymore. You're just a pretty piece of ass,"" Dylan finished, giving Erin's butt a smack."
22807,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"03-01-2012, 01:42:33",Amide,"Erin laughed nervously.  He hoped that his friend was just joking around.  He remembered their conversations over the videos.  He remembered the look of desire in Dylan's face as he saw a highly busted broad get a cock shoved down her throat.  Or get one up her ass.  Or her cunt.<br/><br/>He remembered it too, clearly how he enjoyed that, and jerked off his cock to the sight of the girls getting pumped full of cum.<br/><br/>And now, Dylan thought he would be his bitch.<br/><br/>He wasn't.  Erin told himself over again.  Just because he had breasts and a cunt, didn't make him Dylan's, or anyone's bitch.  Come on, he told himself, he was a guy, who happened to have women's parts.  Not a slut.<br/><br/>""Yeah, Dylan,"" Erin laughed back, ""I'm just a pretty piece of ass who used to beat you up.  Come'on man.  Drop it.  Maybe in a little bit, I'll start being more into guys, but right now I'm like you.  I get turned on by a fat bitch who slurps on cocks.  Not my best friend.<br/><br/>""I'll show you my goods, on Wednesday, but I don't want to dress up like a slut.  I'm going to dress up just like I used to, like this."""
22808,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"03-01-2012, 22:49:54",traci80,"When Wednesday rolled around Dylan spent most of the day trying to keep his cock at no more than halfmast during school hours. Unless Erin backed out he would get his first look at pussy in person. Dylan fought the urge to stop off in the boys room at lunch and beat off. but instead satisfied himself by giving Erin's ass a pat as they passed each other in the hallways and blowing his friend a kiss when he looked back.<br/><br/>Dylan busied himself during the day send Erin text messages...<br/><br/><em>i am freaking hard...did you shave your legs, sexy?  :D</em><br/><br/><em>i got these new vids bookmarked that will make your pussy moist...kiss</em><br/><br/><em>i will shave your legs for u...u trim your cunt?</em><br/><br/><em>kiss</em>"
22809,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"09-01-2012, 17:06:41",Amide,"When Erin stepped out of the shower and saw his reflections, on Wednesday morning, he was not surprised at the girl who stared back at him.  He expected it.  Erin slipped into his clothes for the day; jeans, a t-shirt, and a hoodie, and pulled his hair in a short ponytail behind his head.  It was growing. Erin shivered slightly, as he felt the still cold water on his legs.  He had shaved them, in part in deference to Dylan's wishes, and in part because if he was going to show off this body of his, he might as well do it in a good light.<br/><br/>School passed quickly for Erin.  Dylan's few awkward touches and glance, set a shiver through his stomach.  What Dylan wanted, Dylan got, Erin thought with a shudder.  His text confirmed that his friend had not changed his texts.  Even so, there was a certain allure, a certain excitement, that crept through his body as the day wore on.<br/><br/>He too was going to see his pussy in a new light, and could excite his friend like no video could ever do.   Erin had to cross his legs consciously to try and ignore the beating in his core as he read Dylan's last message.  He wasn't sure what he wanted this point -- he still liked girls after all -- but he was excited for this afternoon, and seeing what would come."
22810,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"10-01-2012, 00:00:31",traci80,"Dylan was on his very best behavior as he and Erin walked home from school on that overcast Friday afternoon. The last thing he wanted to do was scare his friend off by making some sexual comment that made Erin think twice about exposing all. So Dylan kept his side of the conversation to school topics. He was being too nice. Dylan was nervous and sounded it. But a teenage boy could only be expected to hold back so much when he had a girl willing to go up to his bedroom and strip.<br/><br/>""Man, I've jerked off a ton of times the last few days thinking about seeing you naked,"" Dylan began, closing his bedroom door and hopping his ass down on his bed. He gave his crotch a feel thru his denim as he looked Erin up and down, and continued, ""Fuck, remember when we we're hot to get some slut to get naked, spread her legs and show us some pussy?...success!""<br/><br/>""Never noticed how cute you were."""
22811,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"13-01-2012, 01:44:48",Amide,"Erin's stomach churned every step of the walk home.  He was fine with this, he told himself.  It was jut like before. He was the same guy, same thing, but now he had something he could show off to his friend. He could play at being a slutty girl for a little bit of time, and then it would be back to normal.<br/><br/>Just had to play the part.<br/><br/>Erin thanked Dylan for his compliment, and sat on the bed next to him.  He crossed his legs nervously and turned on the small computer next to them.<br/><br/>""I want to see those videos you had picked out,"" Erin replied, staving off the inevitable."
22812,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"14-01-2012, 17:00:35",traci80,"""That slut fucks all four of them,"" Dylan commented, rubbing his now hard cock thru the denim of his jean as the girl on the monitor took her second fucking. The guy was hammering away at her exposed pussy drawing whimpers from the college girl and forcing the first man's cum to ooze out of her snatch with each deep thrust. He spit on her pretty face. The next two guys in line were taking turns sticking their hard dicks in her mouth and slapping her face with them. They called her slut, bitch and whore. She was just another notch for their belts.<br/><br/>""Hot, huh?"" Dylan said softly, putting an arm around Erin and pulling her close. He whispered to her how she could have all the sex he wanted now now that she was a chick. Erin used to be the tougher of the two when he was Aaron. But now it was Dylan in control. He blew in Erin's ear. He licked it.<br/><br/>""I want you, baby,"" Dylan moaned, reaching for a feel of one of his buddies newly sprung boobs."
22813,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"14-01-2012, 19:14:49",Amide,"Erin squirmed on the bed a little bit.  He felt.  Strange.  He looked at his friend, and back to the computer where the girl was getting fucked by yet another guy.  This was the same porn that had turned him on as a guy, and it was enough of a message to the seemingly dormant male side of his brain to wake up, pay attention, and enjoy!<br/><br/>Crossing his legs slightly, Erin felt a warmth build up in his crotch.  It was like having an erection, but way more subtle.  Way warmer, and as he listened to the girl being called a slut, and watched at how much she enjoyed sucking on those cocks, while getting rammed, starting to get way more intense.<br/><br/>Dylan, Erin noted, was also enjoying himself.  His erection as clearly visible.  When he whispered that he wanted to have sex; Erin shuddered slightly.  The budding, naive woman inside of him, did not want to.  The man; however did.  After all, it wasn't like this was who he really was.  He was a guy, plain and simple.  This body was an accident.  These breasts, his cunt, weren't who he was.  Who he truly was.<br/><br/>Or so he convinced himself.<br/><br/>As Dylan reached up to fondle his breasts, Erin shot him a look. Half fear, half anticipation, and helped him out, by taking his shirt out, and showing his two, small, new round globes.<br/><br/>""You too,"" he instructed his friend, ""when I strip, I want you to strip. After all, otherwise what fun would it be?"""
22814,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"15-01-2012, 04:27:36",traci80,"""Your titties are cute,"" Dylan smiled, trying to put his best friend more at ease as he followed Erin's wish and stripped off his own shirt. He wished he had a muscle or two to flex, but biceps and a six pack required working in the gym...not riding a skateboard. Still the Ollie's and grinds kept him in decent enough shape.<br/><br/>Erin's tits were cute too. Dylan wasn't just saying it for his friend's sake. They were not so big true, but they looked so soft and dainty. Erin's nipples were also slightly larger than he had remembered them. He couldn't imagine any of the girls at school having a nicer set.<br/><br/>""Did you shave your legs for me, baby?"" Dylan asked, kissing Erin's cheek and gently cupping one of the exposed breasts. Mashing them hard in his hands would come soon enough. For now he wanted to help Erin ease into things.<br/><br/>""Pretty bitch,"" Dylan breathed, giving his friend's cheek a kiss and then added another on his lips."
22815,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"15-01-2012, 19:10:09",Amide,"Dylan's hands felt rough on Erin's breasts.  But they also felt... nice.  Erin pulled away slightly as the sensitive skin tingled.  His eyes lifted to his friends, his lips curled up into a small smile.  This was weird.  He was so used to his desires and his emotions going to one place, his cock.  But as a woman, his entire body felt a small growing anxiety.<br/><br/>Matters were not helped by the fact, that Erin did not want to find his friends touch arousing.  He did not want to be aroused by the thought of his friends cock.  He wasn't after all gay.  Or was he?<br/><br/>Gingerly Erin stood up and took a step back from his friend.  Their reflection caught his eye in the bedroom mirror.  It was surreal.  He was a girl with breasts, and his friends hands were reaching out to touch.  Just as he longed he could touch and feel.  He heard the moans of the porn behind them.  Color flushed to his face.<br/><br/>With this body, Erin was no long sure what he wanted, so he might as well give his friend what he wanted.  He took off his pants and skirted out of the pair of blue panties he wore, and let his friend see his freshly shaven legs for himself.<br/><br/>After all... he was Dylan's pretty bitch?"
22816,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"18-01-2012, 00:27:06",traci80,"""Fucking yummy,"" Dylan smirked, checking out the new body of his skateboarding buddy from head to toe. The build of a teenage male that he had seen last time he saw Aaron naked was now replaced by the softness of a girl. Erin had nothing left to point to that she was once a boy. She even had a bit of girl chubbiness around the middle.<br/><br/>Dylan picked up the discarded panties and brought them to his face. He sniffed at Erin's scent before sucking at the wet spot...<br/><br/>""Mmmmm, you smell just like a bitch, taste just like a bitch...You must be a bitch,"" Dylan grinned, dropping the panties to the floor and reaching down between his friends thighs and cupping his pussy. He slipped his middle finger along the slippery slit before easing it into Erin's cunt.<br/><br/>""I got your hot, little pussy humming, don't I, blondie?"" Dylan teased, giving the former boy a kiss on the lips. He placed Erin's hand on the bulge in his jeans. ""My little girl is starting to turn onto cocks, huh?"""
22817,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"20-01-2012, 16:45:52",Amide,"Erin swallowed back his reply.  His legs shivered.  His hands quivered.  What Dylan was doing to his body was... exquisite.  He could not deny what Dylan said was true; he was getting turned on by this, whether from the porn in the background or his friend in the foreground, he couldn't tell.  He wasn't gay; he did not like guys, but that feelings he got from the rough strokes of his friends' fingers were enough to make him reconsider.<br/><br/>""Fuck"" Erin gasped as his hands found his friends pants, ""that feels good.""<br/><br/>He reached inside and felt for his friends, hard cock.  His thin fingers -- thinner and more delicate then they had been before -- stroked his friends length.  He had always been jealous of Dylan's cock.  Larger, thicker, and more virile then his own had been.  But now.  Dylan gulped as he thought about the future; those qualities might just come to his advantage.<br/><br/>His other hand fumbled at the buttons to Dylan's jeans as he tried to see his friends cock, and even the score."
22818,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"20-01-2012, 23:55:41",traci80,"""That's it, baby, show your man what a slut you are for his fat dick,"" Dylan grunted, feeling his buddy's soft hand connect with his hard cock. He kissed Erin's moist lips. He kisses them again. Dylan nipped and sucked at his friend's lower lip. He pushed Erin up against the wall and fucked his throbbing teencock into the girlie grip.<br/><br/>""Jerk me off, Buttercup,"" Dylan hissed, adding a second finger up the new girl's wet, sucking pussy. His free hand reached around and squeezed a handful of Erin's cheeky ass. ""Slut,"" he whispered, giving the curvy rear-end a stinging smack.<br/><br/>""Get down on your knees and blow me, bitch."""
22819,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"21-01-2012, 01:04:34",Amide,"Erin looked deep into his friend eyes, and nodded slowly.  The intensity of his friend expression, mads his stomach churn.  It was like he was in a dream.  Between the rhythmic stroking of his friend's cock between his own fingers, and the harsh thrust of Dylan's fingers into his own, virgin cunt, Erin couldn't quite get a grasp of what was happening.  The scents, the sights, the sounds overwhelmed him.<br/><br/>The slap on his ass was like a harsh wake up call.  On his knees, Dylan ordered.  Erin complied.  He pressed his back against the wall, braced his knees on the ground and looked up at his friend.  One part, anticipation; one part horror. He had no clue what to do.  Was his friend, really, honestly going to do this?<br/><br/>Erin closed his eyes and pulled Dylan's cock to his mouth.  He lowered his lips around it, and like he was in a dream, began to suck it.  Any thoughts about being Dylan's' friend vanished as his body embraced his new role in life; as a bitch."
22820,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"21-01-2012, 07:59:12",traci80,"""Mmmmmm, yeah, this is what a girls mouth is for, bitch,"" Dylan breathed, running his hand thru his friend's hair as he pushed another inch between the sucking lips. Now that he had got his mouth into Erin's mouth their relationship would never be the same as it once was. In the past Dylan and Aaron hung around due to their similar interests. Now, he would still hang out with his friend, but it would be because of Erin was a willing piece of ass.<br/><br/>""C'mon, baby, you can take more than that,"" Dylan growled, pulling Erin in tighter by the back of his head. He likely would have been easier on another girl, but he still thought of his cocksucker as a boy so being rougher came naturally. Dylan forced another inch into the wet mouth causing Erin to choke.<br/><br/>""You fucking need practice if you're going to be a decent cunt."""
22821,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"22-01-2012, 17:28:41",Amide,"Erin sputtered against the rock hard cock, and tried to push his head back.  Dylan's hand forced him even deeper. Erin lost himself in the wild thrusts of his friend's cock in his mouth.  His entire focus was on his breathing, and trying, very hard not to throw up as he fel tthe cock hit his gag reflex again and a gain.<br/><br/>After what seemed like an age, Erin raised his hands up and pressed against Dylan's own.  He pulled his mouth off from Dylan's cock, still dripping with his spit and looked up at his fired.  His mouth dribbled slightly with Dylan's precum.<br/><br/>""Give me a second, Dylan,"" Erin said through a haze of emotions.  His eyes focused on the bed.  ""Why don't we try something else now?""<br/><br/>Erin crawled over to the side of the bed, without looking back at his friend, and laid on his back.  His spread legs hung off the edge of the bed.<br/><br/>""Now that I've tasted you, I want to feel you,"" Erin told his friend, not knowing where those words came from."
22822,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"24-01-2012, 00:08:00",traci80,"""I bet you have been talking about cocks with the girls,"" Dylan smirked, tracing the head of his cock along the slick slit. The eagerness with which Aaron spread his legs told him him all he needed to know as far as how easy of a fuck his former skateboarding companion would be. The he/she would soon have their whole skateboard clique sticking dick up her willing snatch. A slut was born.<br/><br/>""Trying to get me into trouble, little bitch? Get that cunt on the pill,"" Dylan asked, slipping the cock smeared with Aaron's cunt juice and pushing it into the warm valley between his friend's plump asscheeks. With one sadistic shove he buried half of his teen rod in Aaron's virgin rear-end.<br/><br/>""Damn, baby, I would have boned you back when you were a boy if I had known how tight your ass was..""<br/><br/>Dylan gave his buddy's ass a few hard smacks before burying the rest of his thickness into the nasty hole.<br/><br/>""Cry for me, slut. Cry like a girlie.""<br/><br/>"
22823,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"24-01-2012, 03:30:41",Amide,"Erin had no trouble complying with his friends demands.  Pain overwhelmed his body for a few excruciating moments as he felt Dylan's cock ram into his ass.  This was not what he had in mind.  Erin's mouth hung open in in a soundless scream of agony.  His hands, clutching at his legs, were white.<br/><br/>The tears came moments later as he registered what exactly his friend had done.  That was his ass.  And Dylan's was enjoying it.  Erin looked at his friend, unable to comprehend what was going on through the burning haze of pain.  It just... oh god.<br/><br/>Erin blinked back the tears again.  He turned away from Dylan's eyes, and whimpered, ""that hurts, Dylan.  Stop, please.  I don't need the pill.  I can't get pregnant, at least not for another year, and another operation.""<br/><br/>Fresh tears poured from his eyes, as Cylan's sizable cock tore into his ass.  ""Oh god, Dylan, please take it out of there.  Fuck my pussy, please! It just.  God, it hurts so much.""<br/><br/>He blinked back tears, and let focused on his bleeding to get through the pain."
22824,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"29-01-2012, 23:11:49",traci80,"""Sluts need to be able to take it up their super-tight, little ass."" Dylan smiled, licking the tears from his friend's cute face as he continued to pound the defenseless rear-end harder and faster. He loved hearing Aaron's squeal everytime he poked the blond deep. Dylan was hot to fuck and ideas that he still had some male left in him right out of his skateboarding friend.<br/><br/>""Fuck, baby...I'm cumming!"" Dylan groaned, burying his throbbing dick one last time into the resisting warm ass before letting loose with a thick load of teenage cum. Sperm flooded the former boy's dirt hole until it was forced out and rolled down his thighs.<br/><br/>""You're going to be a busy girl,"" Dylan grinned, kissing Erin's lips.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Just a few blocks away, Remy, a boy they often went skateboarding with was himself busy jerking off his sixteen year-old cock dreaming of having Aaron in his bed. Remy was gay, unknown to his friends, and had often cum to the images of Dylan and Aaron in his mind back when all three of them were still boys. He knew of Dylan's plans to fuck their friend before Aaron got any ideas of being a good girl. Remy wished he could be there to watch. Seeing Dylan give Aaron, the formerly tougher boy a fucking would be sure to make himself cum in record time, But Remy had seen how his cute blond friend had tried to hold on to being a boy. If Aaron wanted to be with him Remy was willing to allow his friend to be a boy all he wanted. He still looked alot like the old Aaron especially in the way he dressed so, it wouldn't be to hard for them to go on as things had been. Even if Aaron wanted to use a strap-on dildo.<br/><br/>On the edge of cumming typed out a text message...<br/><br/>'hey...to be ur still a boy...give me a call if u wanna hang out'<br/><br/>He pressed send.<br/>"
22825,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"30-01-2012, 17:05:46",Amide,"Erin lay on on his side in bed.  Dylan cummed inside of him.  He felt his cock throb, his seed spill warm into his ass.  It dribbled down his leg.  Dylan kissed him.  Erin felt sick.  Blinking back tears he looked at his friend.  He felt helpless underneath he onslaught of his friends large cock, broken, and bleeding.  No words came to his mind.  He did not speak back at his friend, but only lay there, blinking back the tears that came.<br/><br/>He would listen to all that his friend half to say, and think about it later.  Right now, Erin thought as he hid his face from his friend's eyes, he just wanted to be alone.<br/><br/>Erin waited for Dylan to leave before he stirred from the bed.  When he heard the front door closed he closed his eyes, took in a deep, long breath, and released it.  Tears poured from his eyes as his mind wandered back to the fucking he had just received.  God it had hurt.  God it had not been what he wanted.  Was Dylan really so cruel, were men really so evil that they would fuck his ass instead of his pussy?<br/><br/>Erin shifted in the bed.  But there had been something else, underneath the pain, underneath the sheer humiliation of being tricked and laid open like that.  There was arousal.  Yes.  Some part of his body had enjoyed the treatment: the humiliation, the pain, the degrading vileness, and had left him excited.  Erin wiped back the tears form his eyes and felt where Dylan had licked them away.<br/><br/>His stomach churned.  He felt sick.  Erin stumbled over to the bathroom and placed his head over the toilet.  He vomited.<br/><br/>He felt... better.  His eyes fell on the shower, and the small alcove where his sister had put her cleaning products.  ""Use these if you want to try them out,"" she had told him the day he came home.  Until this moment, Erin hadn't considered it.  Soap and shampoo had been good enough for him.  But right now, he just wanted to feel good.  He did not want to keep feeling like Dylan's slut and fuck toy.<br/><br/>Erin turned the water on and walked back into his own room.  He was still naked.  His clothes were in a small pile by the door.  He sighed, picked them up and threw them in the hamper.  He couldn't bear to wear those close again today.  Not with the memoirs so fresh.  He grabbed a fresh towel and washcloth from his closet and headed back to the bathroom.  His ass swayed.  It still hurt.  The water was hot and steaming.  He stepped in and let the warm water run over his entire body, and start to wash away the grime, and the shame of this afternoon's encounter.<br/><br/>Time was lost to him, as he soaked in the warmth.  He did not think about the future, did not think about the past, only focused on the warmth and heat of the water as it ran over his back and down his chest.  He touched his skin.  It felt new.  Clean.  He looked at his breasts.  They were slightly bruised where Dylan had squeezed them.  He rubbed them slightly and felt them come back alive in his hand.  Finally, He looked down a the cleaning products at his feet: shaving cream, shampoo, conditioner, and an assortment of body washes.<br/><br/>It took him the better part of ten minutes, but Erin cleaned up the shaving job he had done this morning.  He nearly laughed at how much he had missed in his haste.  Not that anyone would have noticed the few strands of hair, here and there on his legs, but he did.  For the first time, he shaved his armpits, and then finally his pussy. He touched it.  It felt clean and warm.  The body washes went next.  Erin selected a tall red bottle with roses and berries on the side.  It had one word on it: romance.<br/><br/>That would be good enough, he thought as he started to wash his newly hairless body. By the time Erin stepped out of the shower, his skin was starting to wrinkle.  But he felt good.  He felt alive.  And he felt clean.  It was like the body wash, the shampoo had scrubbed off the dirt on his soul.<br/><br/>Erin smiled at his own reflection in his bedroom mirror as he walked in.  Pert, young, thin, he felt that his girlish body looked good for a girl.  Not for a guy, but that would be fine.  Dylan had shown him very clearly that he was not a guy any longer.  And tonight he might as well indulge in a little bit of experimenting that he had put off for the last month.  He looked into his closet and grabbed some of the clothes that his sister had bought him, in hopes that he would expand his horizons.<br/><br/>He put on pair of cotton black panties, black pantiehoses and a matching black bra.  He looked in the mirror and smiled.  ""Hey there girl,"" he said to himself.  A knee-length gray skirt came next.  He smiled.  He looked classy, not slutty.  Just like the girls he had always wanted to sit and chat to.  Not the girls he wanted to fuck.<br/><br/>The top was more complicated.  Erin looked through his closet and found a handful of colored ones, but ended up going with a safe choice: black.  The shirt pooled around his cleavage and reminded the world that although small it still was there.  It completed the look.  He modeled for himself for a few minutes, feeling warm and light, and happy after the days disappointment before he grabbed a textbook and went downstairs.<br/><br/>By the time his mom and sister came home, he had almost forgotten about the days affair and had grown comfertable in his new outfit.  They smiled at him as they passed, and then one by one did a double take as the saw the change.  His own explanation to them was that he felt that he had wanted to try it out. They agreed with each other that he looked good.  His sister suggested that they go out to a movie and celebrate his successful homecoming. Erin agreed.<br/><br/>By the time they pulled into the movie theater, and Erin noticed the first guy in his life looking at him like he was pretty, he had nearly forgotten all about Dylan's treatment.  He smiled back at the guy and walked into the theater.  Life, he mused, might be different, but different also could be good.<br/>"
22826,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"31-01-2012, 00:21:40",traci80,"""I think you caught that cutie's eye,"" Amber whispered, giving her younger sister a playful poke in the side. The twenty year-old would have almost been jealous if the boy hadn't been Erin's age as the kid only had eyes for her sibling. Drawing interest from such a foxy guy would do Erin's frail confidence a lot of good. If he wasn't her type Amber just might scoop the kid for the evening.<br/><br/>Justin had hoped to find a pretty girl to flirt with and maybe kiss and make-out with on that Thursday night at the local theater. His girlfriend, Jenny, had been bitchy for the good part of a week now. Justin was tired of her attitude and was thinking it time for breaking free. Justin was smart enough to chase girls on the other side of town. He was a fairly popular boy at East High. Stories would make their way back to Jenny if he played on the east side of town. So there he was on the west side seeing what West High had to offer in the girls category.<br/><br/>Justin arrived at the theater a little later than he would have liked. It gave him little time to work the girls. It was just a minute before the trailers would start rolling when he saw this chick dressed all in black except for a knee length gray skirt. Not his usual type, but a pretty face with blond hair he always found irresistible. Being with what appeared to be her older sister thru Justin off his game a bit. But he did managed to flash her a smile...which was returned!...before heading into the movie. He'd have to wait until intermission.<br/><br/>""I'm paying for the pretty girls,"" the boy that had exchanged a smile with Erin before the show said, plopping down a five dollar-bill to pay for the soft drinks the sisters ordered at intermission. Justin gave Erin a wink...<br/><br/>""Hi, I'm Justin."""
22827,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"31-01-2012, 20:46:14",Amide,"""I'm Erin,"" Erin replied with another smile.  The boy was striking, Erin thought, but he just wasn't interested.  Not after what Dylan had done to him earlier today.  All he wanted was to feel natural and relax with his older sister, not walk on tip toes trying to flirt with a guy he barely knew.<br/><br/>Plus, he had no interest in flirting with guys.  Maybe a girl, but just maybe.  All he had wanted to do was be polite.<br/><br/>""Thanks for the drinks,"" Erin added, looking at his sister for support.  Justin's wink sent a shiver down his spine.  Did all guys want to have sex with him?  Or did he just meet the bad ones.  ""I think we better get back to the theater now,"" Erin said finally.<br/><br/>His sister behind him nodded to him and added, ""Justin, unless you are here with someone, why don't you come sit with us.  I think we could use the extra company, plus we've only get half a movie to sit through.  What do you say Erin, give this man some company in return for the drinks?""<br/><br/>Erin shrugged and nodded, ""Yeah, sure sis.""  He wasn't sure what Amber meant by company, but what harm could it do?  His sister was supposed to look out for him, right?"
22828,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"31-01-2012, 23:31:15",traci80,"It wasn't long into the second half of the movie that Justin's arm found it's way around Erin's shoulders. Another minute later his right hand was cupping the small breast thru the material of her top. Justin leaned over and kissed Erin's cheek. He blew in her ear. Justin whispered in her ear, ""You're the prettiest girl at West High, I bet.""<br/><br/>Amber watched with growing interest as the cute sophomore moved in on her younger brother. Aaron was probably learning rather quickly that boys had a one track mind. Amber herself didn't mind giving a guys cock the attention it desired. She loved everything about a boy. His smell, his taste, his abuse, swallowing a mouthful of his yummy cock-cream and having her cunt used by another gild boyfriend, among other things.<br/><br/>Amber reached down into Justin's lap and felt the cock that was growing inside his jeans. She hadn't touched a boy Justin's age since she herself was sixteen and found it to be smaller than she was currently used, but that didn't stop her pussy from melting inside her panties. Amber felt so slutty feeling up a boy Aaron's age. She slid the zipper down it's tracks before eagerly fishing out the boys cock.<br/><br/>Amber gave Erin a wink as she slowly began to jerk Justin's hard dick.<br/><br/>""Mmmmm,"" Justin moaned into Erin's ear, feeling the older sister giving the head of his cock a kiss."
22829,A Moment to Change (Amide and Traci80),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128042.0,"01-02-2012, 00:12:33",Amide,"Erin shivered in his seat, uncomfortable.  Justin had moved quickly.  First an arm around him, and then his hand pawing at his breast.  Erin struggled a little bit, but did not want to make a scene.  When his sister started getting involved, Erin took a new look a this situation.<br/><br/>If she thought making out with a guy in the middle of the theater was ok, then... what could he say about it.  He had never been with a girl to a movie, he had no clue what he was ""supposed to do"".  He was pretty sure it wasn't this.  But... who knew?<br/><br/>Erin looked over at Justin and brought his hand up to grasp onto the older boy's wrist.  He pulled it away from his breast, and then down.  If this man wanted to have something to feel, he could feel below.  It felt... less exposing then anything else.  Erin let the boy's eyes lock onto his before he leaned forward and kissed him gently on the lips.  He kept his lips on his and tried to ignore the sounds of his sister sucking off this stranger's cock.<br/><br/>God this felt, weird, he thought to himself as he tried to loose himself in the older boy's mouth."
22830,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"26-09-2011, 01:51:36",dreamslost4u,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-yegh3iNbrOI/TflhlcldaoI/AAAAAAAAAj0/mXbcII41qFQ/s1600/red-hair-girl.jpg)</div>Catherina Nicole Murdock had been dancing before she could even sit up or so her mother had said to her. Even if that wasn’t true the fiery redhead had been dancing before she could remember most of her memories were in fact filled with her dancing. It was her past, present, and future. To say the least it was Catherina’s one true love. Whenever anything got bad she had dancing to turn to, to hide herself in. For her dancing was safe, she never had had time for a boyfriend or friends so she had never had her heart broken. There had been guys that had liked her, but she never found an interest in them dancing was just too important. Dancing seemed to just be in her soul, no one in her family was artistically inclined in fact it was the complete opposite, her family members could barely draw a stick figure none the less have any rhythm.<br/><br/>To Catherina's mother, Jezebel, Catherina had been her little star. Catherina’s father had died when she was only five years old in a boating accident in Nevada. After her father died Catherina’s mom had moved them to New York City so her daughter could learn from the best of the best. All the money that Jezebel made went to bills and Catherina’s dancing. So the two lived in pretty poor conditions, but she never cared or seemed to notice the two were happy and that’s all that mattered. When Catherina had turned seventeen Jezebel became very sick and months after died. Many of her family members told Catherina to take a break from dancing, but she ignored them and threw herself deeper into it. She taught at the studio she danced in so she could pay bills.<br/><br/>Other than her mother and father dying Catherina really never had anything bad go on. Life was relatively perfect. Well of course there was that one little problem every night that she could remember was haunted with nightmares. Not just normal scary dreams, but nightmares that would wake her up each night screaming, crying and panicking. It wasn't just that dreams were terrifying, it was how real they felt. Each time it was of a girl, a girl that looked acted and felt so much like herself. The dream always started with the same man, though she never saw his face, she just knew that she loved him more than she loved anything else. Sometimes he would be cuddling her telling her how much he loved her and other times he would be warning her telling her that they couldn't be together because she was in danger being with him. Whenever he did this she would tell him that it was all okay and that he just worried to much. But not to long after something would happen. One time a car had hit her and she had woke in the worst pain ever like she had actually just been ran over by a car. Another time she gotten trapped in a car and it had driven off of a bridge and she had drowned she woke gasping for air, her lungs burning. There were other things, stabbed, hung, decapitated, crushed, illness. Most of the time it wasn't the same dream, but each one had repeated itself. She had gone to see therapists and even priests. No medicine or any amount of prayers had helped stop her dreams.<br/><br/>At age nineteen Catherina received a phone call from a school in Berlin, Staatliche Ballettschule Berlin Und Schule Für Artistik, an art and ballet school. The woman she spoke to said that they had had a recruiter in New York a few weeks before that had seen one of her recitals after talking to her instructor they decided that they wanted her to come and join their school on a full scholarship. Unable to turn down the offer Catherina excepted instantly and a few months later she was in Berlin. She got her diploma at twenty-four and moved into a small apartment.<br/><br/>She got a job waitressing at a local cafe because after five years she could still barely speak any German. She found a cute little studio where she practiced on her time off and she also taught a few classes to younger classes. She had even found a wonderful partner, Felix, who seemed to love ballet as much as she did. The both worked at the studio and he always joked that if he wasn't gay or if she was a man he would marry her and she always returned his joke with, ""If only I was a man."" They did everything together, moved in together, they even opened up their own studio when they got enough money to do so.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Catherina had just turned twenty-six a few weeks ago and sad to say she didn't feel any different than she did when she was twenty-five or twenty-four. Besides that she now ran her own business with her best friend nothing was different. She still danced every second of the day she could. She still had only had a few minor relationships. She was still a virgin. She was still having nightmares. But Catherina couldn't complain when it came down to it she loved her life.<br/><br/>It was late, the studio had closed nearly three hours ago. But her and Felix were still there, still dancing like they did so many nights. Felix at the moment was sitting on crate his legs folded in front of him as he watched Catherina dance. Her red locks were in a bun and her lapis luzil blue eyes shut as he started the music. The only light on in the studio illuminated the dance floor. Her body began in third position before she stepped back into the perfect pirouette. Her body continued on spinning across the floor, her body moved in the perfect rhythm, her toes and fingers seeming to almost create the music with her every movement. On a series of Chaînés Felix stepped up behind her lifting her into the air and above his head, her body falling into an arch as he continued the turns then set her on her feet as the song slowed to it's end."
22831,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"27-09-2011, 01:36:57",Moon Hound Hati,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i46.photobucket.com/albums/f110/Evil_Vampire123/Sexyguy-7.jpg)</div>Had it already been almost two thousand years? How odd that time seemed to simply slip by almost unnoticed when it did not apply to you.<br/><br/>Once his name had been Marcus, a proud young legionary of the roman empire. Filled with pride and arrogance, he had not thought that taking some coins from an old woman as 'toll' for using Roman roads would so rapidly change his life forever. Now he was doomed to wander this accursed ball of dirt 'till the end of days. Many times he had been together with a reincarnation of his eternal love, Catherina, but the curse always violently ripped her away from him in the end. No matter what he tried, she would die violently and painfully regardless. In the end it simply weighed too much for his heart to bear, so roughly four hundred years ago he gave up, letting her live out her lives peacefully, without his presence.<br/><br/>Until the earth would end, he would wait...<br/><br/>For the sweet embrace of death...<br/><br/><hr/><br/>In this day and age it was not easy being immortal. For the last four centuries he had been forced to reinvent himself every fifty years or so. A new name; a new identity; a new life. Well, not really. Half the time he simply changed the last name and made the first one a variation on his original birthname, Marcus. He had been Mark, Machello, Marco, Marek, Marcel, and so forth. Right now he was using his original name again, calling himself Marcus von Lichten, the newest president of Mercury industries. It was a big company with a large stock in mining industry. Precious ores like silver, gold and diamonds was the company's specialisation.<br/><br/>Like all previous presidents, which were simply old identities of his, he never appeared in public. It made people suspicious, but after several 'official' investigations that turned up nothing, the issue was left alone for the most part. Marcus had no intention to be captured by some government to be experimented on for the remainder of his time here on earth. He simply wished to be left alone.<br/><br/>Like tonight...<br/><br/>Strolling down the mazelike streets of the German capital of Berlin, he soaked in the sight of the city. Once it had been but a settlement. Now millions called it home.<br/><br/>The gentle autumn breeze tucked at the hem of his tie. For some reason he usually felt most comfortable while wearing a suit. Perhaps it was the soldier buried deep within that was used to wearing a uniform. Others complained it was stuffy and stiff, but he was not feeling any of that. It was almost like second skin.<br/><br/>Passing by a small building with a large front windown, Marcus couldn't help but steal a glance inside, curiosity drawn by the two figures seen from the corner of his eyes. Stopping dead in tracks, his mind grew numb rapidly as he saw her face again for the first time in four hundred years.<br/><br/>""Catherina..."" Her name slipped from his lips. The most spitting image of her original self to date, Marcus watched, almost as if in trance, as she danced. Her moves, her gentle aura... everything... It was not just another reincarnation of Catherine, this was Catherina.<br/><br/>His heart was torn. Part of him wished to watch her longer, to step inside this little dancestudio and indulge himself in love again. Another part told him to simply move on and forget her existence, to avoid repeating the same mistake he made many times before."
22832,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"27-09-2011, 02:54:20",dreamslost4u,"Today had been a long day, longer than usual. She woke up at seven to pay the bills and go through files. At ten she and Felix had to deal with auditions that lasted well into the afternoon. And of course she had all of her night classes that she had to teach. To say the least Catherina was exhausted, but she was never to tired to cherish the time she had to dance when the studio closed down for the night.<br/><br/>When the music finally stopped Catherina smiled and looked up at Felix with a sweet smile, his hand rested in the small of her back supporting her as if he was going to pick her up and spin her any second. Arching her back she stretched and the smallest yawn slid from her rosy lips. She reached up and pulled her hair out of it's bun letting the red waves tumble down her back. She stepped away and walked across the studio to shut off the music, her gate was elegant and filled with that of beauty. She had the walk of a ballerina, the toe-ball-heel step, not the normal walk of heel-ball-toe that most everyone else had.<br/><br/>With a laugh the young woman spun herself into Felix's arms and he caught her lifting her into the air before bringing her back down, letting the curves of her body brush against his muscles. As he set her down she smacked his chest and laughed at him, ""I swear sometimes your not gay,"" she said as she sat down and started to untie the pointe shoes then slowly slip them off with a sigh of relief.<br/><br/>""I was putting on a show for our admirer,"" Felix said nodding to the man who stood in a trance outside the window watching them.<br/><br/>Catherina turned her head and looked at the figure, canting her head curiously. For a few seconds she just sat there and stared, there was something achingly familiar about the man, but she couldn't put her finger on it. Shaking her head and pushing away the ridiculous though she rose to her feet. ""Maybe he is lost,"" Catherina walked to the door sliding the key from out of her bra and unlocking it to step out into the cool Autumn breeze.<br/><br/>Instantly a shiver ran down her spine and goose bumps lined the girls arms. It had been warm inside the studio so the cool air seemed a lot colder than it already was. Instinctively Catherina wrapped her arms around her tiny figure to keep herself arm. She walked into the light so she could see the man and he could see her. To many the action of her stepping out into the night with a strange man that stared was naive and stupid. But that's just part of who Catherina was, the original Catherina, so loving and trusting.<br/><br/>Her soft voice filled the air in a sing song sweetness, the same voice that was Catherina's nearly two thousand years ago. ""Hi, I couldn't help, but notice that you were watching Felix and me dance. I thought that you maybe lost."" Her delicate frame leaned against the stone wall of the outside of her studio, her feet bare against the ground, her legs bare up to her upper thigh. She wore only a grey pair of tight shorts and a black tank top. Her legs were now covered in tiny little goose bumps as well.<br/><br/>The Lapis Luzil blue eyes looked over the man that stood before her. He was rugged and handsome, his features define nearly making him look like a sculpture. Catherina blushed at her thoughts though thankfully it looked like her cheeks were only flushing a light shade of pink because of the cool air."
22833,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"29-09-2011, 00:33:27",Moon Hound Hati,"Marcus did not react for a long moment, simply staring at the reflections displayed in the window with slightly downcast eyes. It was hard to face her again after four centuries, but it only natural that he would run into her again. Such was the sort of torment the curse threw at him. It simply would not leave him alone. There was no way he would be allowed the grace to wait for his death in peaceful solitude. That sort of mercy was something not granted to him, it seemed.<br/><br/>""<del>   </del>Simply another reflection... I guess it could be called nostalgia, in a way."" His fingers lingered lightly on the glass as he slowly turned his gaze towards the latest reincarnation of his one and only love. While previous ones had subtle differences about them, this one was the spitting image of the original. It was almost unsettling.<br/><br/>""There was no intent behind my stare. Seeing you dance simply made me remember,"" he explained vaguely, looking at her from the corner of his eyes. Her hair red as the embers of a fire stood out like a sore thumb in the darkness that surrounded them passed the artificial light that shone on them from above. ""Your dance is like that of someone I once knew. Frail yet with fire and passion...""<br/><br/>Slowly he stepped towards her. There was the old urge to hold her, hug her, but he knew it was not to be. Killing her again was not something his mind could handle another time. It would send him spiralling into madness for sure this time. Last time her dying words were all that kept him from its clutches. It was for the sake of that<em>Catherina</em>, and all the others, that he sealed off his heart for good and left her to live her own life in a peacefull manner again and again for the last four hundred years. That was the only thing he could do for her; the only gift he could present her with.<br/><br/>Slipping out of his expensive black striped jacket, he placed it over Catherina's nude shoulders, his hands resting there for a moment. His heart might be closed, but he certainly had not become heartless.<br/><br/>""<del>     </del>But also with unrivaled grace and beauty,"" he continued, his almost liveless silvery gray eyes staring down at her vivid blue ones. His gaze lingered for a silent moment before he broke it and stepped passed Catherina. Leaving the circle of light behind, Marcus stepped out into the lonesome darkness, where he belonged.<br/><br/>""I'm sure we will meet again... but not in this age...""<br/><br/>With those words said, he started walking off into the night. He had to forget this Catherina, deny himself those feeling buried deep within his heart. Falling in love again would only bring pain for both of them. It was a harsh reality that could not be changed. Punishment for arrogance and prying on the weak, he supposed. But bad luck was also a part of it. After all, the chances of receiving such a curse were close to nil.<br/><br/>""Good bye..."""
22834,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"01-10-2011, 06:15:14",dreamslost4u,"As the man stepped towards her Catherina stayed still and watched him curiously. She listened as he explained her dance style. She couldn’t help, but blush more as he continued on. She allowed him to put his jacket around her shoulders, her fingers coming up to grasp it so it didn’t fall off of her petite frame. “Thank you,” she whispered in a humble tone. Thanking him for the warmth of his jacket and the complements. The warmth of his body still lingered in the jacket and she found herself slipping her arms into the jacket to take in the full length. It hung off of her like a robe creating a very childish look about her figure. Making her look even more tiny and vulnerable than she already was.<br/><br/>She gazed into his eyes finding herself mesmerized by this man. She had never met him, yet he seemed so familiar. He made her get this funny little feeling in her stomach and when he broke their gaze she wanted to reach out and make him look at her again. But she did';t move she remained completely still watching him. The man stepped into the shadows and her blue eyes followed him, her body turning around so she could still see him. Though the next thing he said caught her of guard.<br/><br/>""Not in this age..."" she whispered more talking to herself, but the words ended up forming in her mouth instead.<br/><br/>For a few seconds she just watched him walk away, but something made her speak. She couldn’t just watch this man walk away it was like…well…it was like the person that she loved was leaving her. Call it crazy, but she couldn’t explain it. Maybe it was just that he was cute and he was so kind by allowing her to wear his jacket and giving her complements. Maybe it was because she was lonely. Or maybe she was just crazy.<br/><br/>“Wait…”<br/><br/><em>Think Catherina…Think there has to be a reason for you to meet him again. </em>Her mind spun with thoughts trying to think of something or some reason to meet him again. “We are having a recital at the Maxim Gorki Theater next Friday. Why don’t you come, I’ll leave a free ticket for you at the door. And I will return your jacket after the show,” she said. She hoped he would agree to it.<br/>"
22835,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"02-10-2011, 01:57:23",Moon Hound Hati,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/c/ca/Berlin%2C_Mitte%2C_Maxim-Gorki-Theater_02.jpg)</div><br/>That simple word was uttered barely louder than a simple whisper, but it was enough to make a two thousand year immortal stop dead in his tracks. He listened to her words, glancing at her graceful form from the corner of his eye, turning his head just enough to peer at her over his shoulder. He wanted to refuse, to simply say no... But that was impossible. Marcus could not refuse his love anything, no matter what she was in. It was a whole different spell than the one that bound him to this world.<br/><br/>""<del>    </del>Leave it for Marcus then..."" he replied with a hushed tone, forcing himself to look ahead of himself again.<br/><br/>He should not be doing this. Absolutely not. It would just start the cycle of pain and misery anew. Every cell in his brain told him not to do it, but all reason seemed to fly out the window with just a single glance at the red haired goddess.<br/><br/>""Until we meet again then.""<br/><br/>Slowly, Marcus started walking again. His mind was spinning, unsure of what to do. He could just decide not to show up, but both his pride as an ancient Roman soldier and the image of Catherina's disappointed face immediately banished that idea. Surely there was a better way to solve this predicament?<br/><br/>...Well, apparently not.<br/><br/>The following Friday Marcus stood in front the Maxim Gorki Theater, dressed in a suit that accentuated his figure more. It was hand tailored for him by a popular Dutch tuxedo store that custom made the suits to fit the customer perfectly.<br/><br/>""Kind of nostalgic..."" he muttered to himself as he gazed upon the building from the outside. It reminded his vaguely of the old Roman theaters, though a lot smaller. Like promised, his ticket had been waiting for him at the front door. Since he was rather early, he had little problems reaching his seat. It was a pretty good one too. He could see the entire stage without having to turn his head, but at the same time was not too far away for things to become unclear.<br/><br/>A wave of excitement silently washed over him as he waited for the recital to begin, watching the crowd slowly filing into the room. It was a feeling almost forgotten. Many lives had passed since he had seen his beloved Catherina dance like this. The stage had always been her home and now he would gaze upon her in full glory again."
22836,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"02-10-2011, 21:18:53",dreamslost4u,"<div class=""floatright"">(http://pheromones-report.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/12/hot_guy.jpg) </div><em>He stopped...He actually stopped.</em>Catherina hadn't actually expected the man to stop, she thought he would just keep walking. After all he had no obligation to stop for her. But he stopped and that made a smile settle on her rosy lips. She wasn't sure why it mattered so much that he actually stopped, but for some reason it did. Though she kept her excitement contained and wrapped her arms around her body hugging his jacket tighter to her body. She waited for him to speak and for a few seconds he didn't, but finally he did and she smiled even more.<br/><br/>""Thank you. I look forward to seeing you there, Marcus,"" she said. His name rolled off her tongue in the same sweet manner that it had over two thousand years ago.<br/><br/>Watching him walk away, Catherina's heart seemed to drop. She just stood there arms hugged around her body, the street lamp's light shinning down on her, the darkness swallowed the area around her and the light. And she just watched the man walk away until the dark night consumed him completely and she could no longer hear his footsteps against the ground. She had the oddest feeling, something she had never felt before, but she couldn't put her finger on it.<br/><br/>The sound of a man clearing his throat had her turning her head abruptly. ""What was that about,"" Felix asked, he walked out of the studio locking the door behind him. He tossed Catherina's shoes on the ground and she slid them onto her feet. Though she didn't answer his question. She honestly didn't have the answer to his question. They started walking towards their apartment and he stared at her curiously. ""Earth to Catherina. What happened,"" he asked again. His hand moved so it laid in the small of her back.<br/><br/>She turned her head and looked up at him, ""I don't know Felix, it was weird. I felt like I have met him somewhere before, but I know that I haven't. It's just...I don't know."" Catherina shook her head and sighed, ""I invited him to the recital next friday,"" she whispered.<br/><br/>Felix ran his fingers through his hair and chuckled, ""Do you like strange window man?""<br/><br/>""Marcus...His name is Marcus.""<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Friday seemed to take to long to come, but finally it did and for some reason Catherina was on edge more than she had been before any recital. She knew it was because of that man, but she didn't know why it was because of him. Half of her expected him not to show up at all and the other half knew that he would be there, right in that seat that was perfect for her to see him from on stage. But as she paced back and forth behind stage making sure everyone was where they should be and everyone had their costumes on and their shoes tied.<br/><br/>The show began a few minutes after the time it was supposed to start. Catherina, Felix, and their students were doing a version of Giselle an old romantic ballet that was preformed in Paris in 1841. One of Catherina's reincarnations had actually been in the original ballet as Giselle, the same girl Catherina was playing today. Felix was Albrecht and the rest of the cast was filled by their students.<br/><br/>As the ballet begins, a nobleman named Albrecht is busily wooing a young, beautiful peasant girl named Giselle. Albrecht leads the young maiden to believe that he is a farmer named Loys. Giselle falls in love with the man, unaware that he is already betrothed to Bathilde, daughter of the Duke. She agrees to marry the man, despite the romantic advancements of another peasant, Hilarion, who suspects that Albrecht is an imposter. Giselle wants badly to dance, but her mother warns her that she has a weak heart.<br/><br/>A Prince and his entourage are soon announced by a hunting horn. When the prince's daughter realizes that she and Giselle are both engaged, she gives her a gold necklace. Hilarion tells Giselle that Albrecht has been deceiving her, that he is actually a nobleman. Bathilde quickly reveals to Giselle that Albrecht is indeed her fiance. Horrified and weak, Giselle goes mad and dies of a broken heart.<br/><br/>The second act of the ballet takes place in a forest beside Giselle's grave. The Queen of the ghostly Wilis, virgins who have died of unrequited love, calls upon them to accept Giselle as one of their own. When Hilarion stops by, the Wilis make him dance to his death. But when Albrecht arrives, Giselle, now a Wili herself, dances with him until the Wilis' power is lost, when the clock strikes four. Realizing that Giselle has saved him, Albrecht cries at her grave.<br/><br/>When the show ends the cast all comes out onto stage and lines up bowing. Catherina's eyes fall onto Marcus as she dips into a elegant bow."
22837,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"07-10-2011, 22:22:21",Moon Hound Hati,"Marcus dared not even blink as he watched his love dance. A bittersweet mix of nostalgia and deja vu washed over him, like slipping into a tub filled with warm water. Not only was she performing a play she had done in a previous life, but she also had the exact same role in it. How eerie. Back then he also watched her dance. It was graceful and enchanting, perfectly identical to how she performed it at the very first premiere of the play, Giselle.<br/><br/><hr/><em>June 28th, 1841...</em><br/><br/>Back then he had already sworn to not fall in love with her again. It was simply by chance that he saw her dance at the Salle Le Peletier in Paris, having been invited by an investor who had been pleased with the profits that Marcus' company was making after opening new mines in South America. A private box to right of the stage had been hired. From there he had been able to look down onto the stage. When she appeared on stage, he had been statled a bit. Instantly he fell in love with Catherina again, watching with a bewitched gaze as she danced. Her performance was beautiful, earning a standing ovation.<br/><br/>At that time he had been able to resist. Unlike now, he had simply disappeared before she knew he had been there.<br/><br/>""Quite a marvelous show, don't you agree?"" the investor commented with a rather cheerful tone as they filed out of the theatre with the rest of the crowd. He was a middle aged man with a rather robust build. A product of the so called ""old money""; people born with silver spoons in their mouths. They reminded him of the old nobles during the reign of the Roman empire. It was not the sort of people who would willingly perform some heavy lifting.<br/><br/>""Indeed, it was quite a performance,"" Marcus replied with a casual tone, though his emotions swirled like vortex inside his heart. A part of him still struggled, wishing to return and see his beloved angel again. It was a constant struggle that was not going to end any time soon.<br/><br/>Once outside, they waited for their carrage to arrive, talking idly about the play.<br/><br/>""I must say, that lead dancer... the girl with the fiery red hair. She is quite something. Never have I witnessed such beauty, grace and passion wrapped in a single package."" With a slight whisper in his voice, he added, ""And I am sure has quite the package beneath that costume, as well!""<br/><br/>Marcus' hand balled into a fist as he attempted to restrain the anger boiling up inside him. Even if she was no longer his, he was not amused to hear someone speak with such a tone about Catherina. To him she was an angel, something to be worshipped with nothing but praise and earnest affection. To have a fat pig like the man beside him talk about her like that was infuriating and disgusting. Luckily, the carriage arrived soon after that last comment.<br/><br/>Marcus made sure to change the subject during the ride.<br/><hr/><br/>Snapping out of his short flashback, Marcus applauded the cast of the play along with all the other visitors. His silvery gray eyes crossed paths with the deep blue ones belonging to Catherina. It was hard to resist such a gaze, as if falling into a bottomless pit.<br/><br/>After the play was over he waited in the lobby of the theater. He could have just left, but he needed to see her face and hear her voice up close just once more. It was all he needed. Falling in love again was not an option. He knew this very well, yet his heart fought against with all its might, desiring to be with her again and feel her warmth."
22838,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"08-10-2011, 20:03:50",dreamslost4u,"A smile crept along Catherina's lips as her and Marcus' eyes met. She could feel the heat of her cheeks flushing. She didn't know why she was so happy that he had came, but he was here and that made her happier than she had been in a very long time. It just seemed so perfectly right that she was dancing  and he was watching her. She wanted to run of stage and up to him and ask him how it was, but instead she finished her bow and stood back up as the curtains fell once more concealing her and the rest of the dancers from the stage.<br/><br/>Quickly Catherina slipped into her dressing room and unpinned her hair so it fell around her shoulders. The fiery waves tumbled down her back as she ruffled her fingers through her hair so it fell a bit more neatly around her. She quickly unzipped herself from her costume and  found a pair of white jeans and slid them over her slender legs. She turned around and pulled a blue silk top over her head, the blouse flowed around her in an almost angelic way.<br/><br/>Looking at herself in the mirror she was tempted to take the stage make-up off, but she knew she didn't have that type of time. She wanted to catch Marcus before he left, she hopped he had waited in the lobby. Sighing she picked up a towel and just wiped of the pale face make up leaving the dark mascara and the light gloss over her lips. In ten minutes she was walking out of her dressing room, that had to be record time for her. As she stepped out she ran right into Felix who caught her by her shoulders and chuckled, ""Whoa there where are you going in such a hurry,"" he said making her take a step back.<br/><br/>A whine slid from Catherina's lips, ""I am going to the lobby. I'll see you later,"" she said then pulled herself from his arms and made her way down the hall and out into the lobby. She spotted Marcus before she saw any one else and started to move over to him, but people stopped her and started talking. Unable to be rude she stopped and thanked them for coming to see the show. Though inside all she really wanted to do was go over and talk to Marcus. She still didn't understand why this stranger mattered so much, but there was something that was drawing her to him and she couldn't deny herself of that.<br/><br/>Finally she got away from the crowd's of people and was able to get over to Marcus. His back was facing her and in a bit of a playful mood she gently placed her hands over his eyes and whispered into his ear, ""Guess who,"" there was laughter in her voice, but she was happy and couldn't hide that."
22839,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"14-10-2011, 01:26:09",Moon Hound Hati,"Something bubbled beneath the surface. A part of his personality thought long forgotten returned, even if it would perhaps only last for the briefest of moments. With a slight smirk filled with playfulness Marcus raised his large, strong hands and placed them over the petite, feminine ones that covered his eyes. It had been over four hundred years since he had last felt her warm fingers on his skin, but he still remembered the feel of her touch as if it were only yesterday.<br/><br/>""If I had to judge by the petite hands, so frail yet soft and warm, I'd have to say an angel,"" he said softly, running his index fingers along the length of Catherina's silky hands. To him she truly was an angel in every way.<br/><br/>Slowly he turned in her arms, his vision shifting from darkness to a radiant angel with hair that cascaded her face like wild flames. It was like looking into the past. The fact that she was the originals spitting image was undeniable. Feeling her so close drew him back in. He could not resist much more. The desire buried deep within his heart sparked once more.<br/><br/>""Your performance was beautiful,"" Marcus told her softly, his silvery orbs gazing down at her petite form. It almost made him breathless, how close she was now. ""I am certain the original dancer could not have done any better during the first premiere of this old play."" It was no lie; she was indeed as skilled now as she had been back in 1841. Perhaps some qualities never fade, no matter how many lives pass."
22840,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"16-10-2011, 03:03:28",dreamslost4u,"A blush found it's way along the girls cheeks at Marcus' suggestion that she was an angel. Her eyes closed, her long lashes laying over her cheeks, as she enjoyed the warmth that covered her hands, shuddering as he ran his fingers along her hands. It was so weird how this simple touch warmed and excited her body all at once when no one she had ever met had been able to do so, but this near stranger's touch made her want to melt into his arms. She was sure that she never wanted this feeling to end and something told her that he felt the same way, but why was this man so different?<br/><br/>Soft blue eyes fluttered open when the form in front of Catherina shifted to turn around and she looked up at him with a soft smile. Their bodies were only a few inches from each other and she could feel the heat of his breath fanning over her face. A content sigh slid from her lips as he complimented her and she was unable to hide the flush of her cheeks as he complimented her. ""Thank you, Marcus,"" she said softly. Her breath smelled like apples, as it had so long ago, her body even had the same naturally fruity smell that it had in her original form. This Catherina wasn't just spitting image of her original self she was an exact replica from the sound of her voice to the way she smelled to the movement of her body to how she reacted. There was nothing different about the original Catherina and this one.<br/><br/>Courage filled her as she thought of the night ending with out her finding out more about this man, ""Would you like to go get dinner with me?"" Slowly the courage drifted from her and she looked at the ground before lifting her eyes enough so she was looking up at him from dark lashes, ""I mean if you have plans or something I understand.""<br/><br/>Someone walked by the two and noticed it was Catherina, the woman and her husband stopped and told Catherina that she did a good job tonight. Catherina lifted her head and nodded shaking their hands and thanking them. The two then went on their way and she turned her attention back to the handsome man that stood in front of her. Patiently she waited for his answer to her question."
22841,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"16-10-2011, 21:23:41",Moon Hound Hati,"He was given a brief moment to think as she turned to speak to a married couple who greeted her. There was no other way but to refuse her. Taking Catherina's offer would surely only end with him falling in love with her again. That was not something that could happen; not something he could stomach another time. She would die in the end. It was that simple yet unavoidable. Many times he tried to prevent it, but the curse always found a way. It was akin to that cheap movie called ""Final Destination"", but without a convenient loophole.<br/><br/>It was decided. Marcus would say no.<br/><br/>""<del>    </del>Very well, let's have dinner."" The words spilled out of his mouth without notice as soon as her bright blue eyes turned on him again. Why could he not refuse her?<br/><br/>Everything...<em>Everything</em>about this Catherina was the same as with the original. The smell, the face, the body, the mannerism; everything! Was this going to be his ultimate punishment after two thousand years, to meet an exact replica of the original and see her die horribly? This curse was truly lived up to its name. But he could not help it. There was simply no way he could turn down his one and only love. His heart was not stone, despite his eternal suffering.<br/><br/>""Where do you want to go?"" he asked her, his hand slowly reaching down into his pocket, pulling out his top class black cellphone. He mainly used it for business, since he made it a habit not to get attached to people, for obvious reasons. Now that App for finding restaurants would come in handy. It was too much of a hassle for him to memorize such things, since the ones he'd remember would useally be out of business or have moved elsewhere by the time he'd return. Time had little meaning to someone like him."
22842,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"17-10-2011, 00:43:28",dreamslost4u,"The Maxim Gorki Theater was slowly emptying out, most of the people who had come to view the ballet had left. The dancers and those who worked at the theater remained cleaning up their things or sat around talking to one another about what they were going to do for the rest of their night.<br/><br/>Catherina was surprised that Marcus had agreed to go to dinner with her, she had honestly thought that he was going to say no. But he hadn't he had said that he would and that made her extremely happy. It was weird to have a man hypnotize her in such a way, dance had always come first before anything. So she had never had the time for men and relationships. Dancing was so important to her that men were so far out of her mind that she was still a virgin at twenty-six, of course that was partially by choice, but there was something about this man that had been distracting her for a week and now that he stood in front of her dancing was the last thing that was on her mind.<br/><br/>For now, her mind, her heart wished to know more about him than just his name. Smiling she nodded trying her best to keep her happiness reigned in and as far as she was concerned she had. ""There is a delicious Greek restaurant called Z's or if you are in the mood for Italian there's Don Camillo's or anything you can think of is fine with me. I'm not picky when it comes to food,"" she said with a cheerful voice.<br/><br/>Looking at Marcus Catherina realized she was a bit under dressed compared to what her was wearing, he in his perfectly tailored suit, her in white jeans and an aqua silk blue top. She looked over herself and let out a soft sigh, ""Would you mind if we stopped by my place so I can change,"" she asked him, ""I feel a wee bit under dressed compared to your lovely attire."" Self consciously she tucked a strand of fire red hair behind her ear and nibbled softly on her bottom lip before releasing it."
22843,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"23-10-2011, 02:06:25",Moon Hound Hati,"""You look quite fine to me, but if you insist,"" Marcus replied quite casually as he looked up the address and phone number for the Don Camillo's restaurant. It was located on the Schloßstraße, which was on the other side of the side of the Tiergarten, a large park in the middle of Berlin. It was a place both tranquil yet buzzing with life. A nice place for a long walk. However, that would have to wait for another day. Right now he would arrange dinner at the restaurant.<br/><br/>It took him a minute to make the reservation, speaking to the owner personally in fluent Italian and using the name and status of his company to bump some unfortunate sods off the reservation list. They could wait. He did not want Catherina to wait for anything. Even though he should not, Marcus was doing his best once more to impress her in a subtle way. It had always been like that.<br/><br/>""A table will be waiting for us at the Don Camillo's. I told them we would be there in about an hour. Is that fine with you?"" he asked Catherina, his voice a bit softer and gentler, his defences weakening with every moment he spend in her presence."
22844,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"27-10-2011, 06:06:13",dreamslost4u,"In minutes Marcus had reservations and Catherina had to say that she was completely impressed with how he went about it. He talked to the owner in Italian and seemed to have a status that got him a sooner reservation. She had never seen anyone persuade another person so easily. She was honestly flattered that he would do that for her, she watched him with admiration as he hung up the phone. Although she was trying not stare at him, she allowed her eyes to wander over to the detailed molding on the edges of the ceiling, the intricate carvings some one had done.<br/><br/>When he got off of the phone and spoke to her she tried to hide how impressed she was with him. So she smiled and nodded, ""Yes that should be a perfect amount of time. Thank you, ""she said softly running her fingers through her hair again in an almost shy manner. She noticed that he was relaxing his voice was calmer and he didn't seem so tense. It almost made her tense up though she was glad to see him relax.<br/><br/>Felix walked into the lobby and walked over to Catherina stepping up behind her and wrapping his arms around her shoulders. She tilted her head up and looked up at him, a familiar smile crossed her face. ""Marcus this is Felix, my best friend and room mate. He dances with me and we also own the studio together,"" she introduced the two before stepping of of Felix's grasp not wanting Marcus to get the wrong idea about her and Felix. ""Were going out to dinner,"" she informed Felix."
22845,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"31-10-2011, 21:07:16",Moon Hound Hati,"This Felix persona had a certain air about him. His stance and movements, they were like those he had seen many times during the course of his two thousand year life. While not looking like the<em>fabulous</em>sort you saw a lot of in this day and age, this Felix guy was certainly a homosexual. Marcus had seen all sorts many times before, so he could say this without much doubt. If he had been a straight man, Marcus might have felt somewhat annoyed at the fact that another man was touching his goddess. It was a thought that haunted him very often during the first two decades after he had decided not to approach Catherina ever again.<br/><br/>""I see. A splendid performance tonight by you as well, Mr. Felix. It is obvious you put as much passion and effort into your dancing as Catherina here does,"" he replied with the slightest of smiles as he slipped into slightly into his businessman persona, extending a hand towards Felix to show there were no ill intention. Much like a photograph, a firm handshake between men could say more than a thousand words."
22846,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"05-11-2011, 05:35:00",dreamslost4u,"Felix gave a little look to Catherina as she slid from his grasp. He could see it in her eyes that she liked this guy and he thought it was cute. In all of the years he had known her she hadn't seem very interested in many men so it was good to see her looking at this guy the way she was. He smiled at the mans kind words, ""Thank you. It's a compliment to be compared to someone as talented as miss Catherina here,"" he smiled and lovingly nudged her. When Marcus extended his hand Felix shook it with a firm grip smiling before he looked to Catherina and nodded. ""Alright well you two have a good dinner,"" He said. ""Nice to meet you Marcus. Be safe Catherina,"" he gave her a kiss on the top of her head before walking away.<br/><br/>Smiling she nodded, ""Always."" Looking back to Marcus she smiled even more, ""Are you ready to go,"" she asked him. She was glad that Felix was nice and didn't grill Marcus like he had with the other men that she had dated. And she was glad that Marcus had been so nice and complimented Felix, she knew that it meant a lot to him."
22847,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"12-11-2011, 20:27:18",Moon Hound Hati,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://fpmedia.insidegamer.nl/avatars/58722.jpg)</div><br/><br/><br/>""Yes, let us depart,"" Marcus replied with slightly upturned corners of his lips, taking her hand gently and placing a small kiss on the back. Once outside, it only took a short minute walking for them to arrive at his 'charriot', a white Audi R8 sportscar. The habit to own a fancy ride was an old one for him. Back when he was still a high ranking officer in the Roman army he used to have a charriot pulled by a pure bred horse with fur white as snow. Others would stare both in awe and envy whenever he rode by.<br/><br/>""Your seat, milady,"" he said with a tone that hinted at playfullness as he held open the door for her on the passenger side of the vehicle. After she was seated he got behind the wheel, digging the key from his pocket. The engine roared to life with a might that echoed clearly through the relatively quiet street. Most of the audience had long since departed, leaving the street free for him to traverse.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><div class=""floatright"">(http://img197.imageshack.us/img197/6910/500x400ucitygallery1310.jpg)</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>The restaurant was on the other side of a large park in the middle of Berlin. The inside of Don Camillo's was relatively small compared to other known Italian restaurants in Berlin, but that added to its charm. In the back was an old fashioned bar made of oak wood, various bottles of all shapes and sizes on display behind, on top and above the counter. After exchanging some Italian words with the owner, who had come to greet them personally, they were lead to a nice table near the windows, which overlooked the calm street outside. In a similar manner as he had done with the cardoor, he now pulled back a chair for Catherina in a gentlemanly manner and waited for her to site down.<br/><br/>""Order whatever you desire; it's on me,"" he told her with a gentle smile while sitting across from his red haired goddess, the menu's being handed to them by a waiter. There was no way he would let her pay even a cent tonight."
22848,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"16-11-2011, 05:02:19",dreamslost4u,"The warmth on the back of her hand from Marcus' kiss caused her to smile happily. She followed him out to his car with that same smile, though her jaw sort of dropped when she saw his car, ""Oh wow,"" she whispered though not loud enough for him to hear. She regained her self when he opened the door, she dipped down in an elegant curtsy, playing along with him. ""Why thank you, sir,"" she said and slipped herself into the passenger seat and he shut the door. The interior of the car was just as breath taking as the outside of the car. Though the second Marcus got in the car all of Catherina's attention went straight to him. Of course the roar of the engine gave her chills.<br/><br/>As they walked into the restaurant her eyes wandered around slowly surprised at the owner coming to greet them. Though she said nothing of it, for a first date or what ever this was going to turn out to be he was being extremely generous and extremely polite especially after offering to pay for dinner. She felt like she was being spoiled, she didn't mind, but still it almost felt like it was too much. She had asked him to diner she should be paying at least that's the way it played off in her head.<br/><br/>""That's very sweet, but I suggested we do dinner. It's only fair that I pay for it. At least let me pay for mine,"" she said softly. Although she was almost positive that he wasn't going to let that slide, he didn't seem like that time of man."
22849,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"18-11-2011, 22:16:53",Moon Hound Hati,"Marcus reached out and gently placed his large, rough hand over Catherina's petite and slender one. Looking her in the eyes, those beautiful soft eyes, he said to her, ""No, I insist. Your company alone is more than enough to compensate for some pieces of paper. It is far more valueable to me then a few bills.""<br/><br/>How he had missed her. It made him want to strangle himself. What was life, even an eternal one, worth without her company. Perhaps it sounded selfish, knowing what fate would await her should he make this choice again, but he could not move another without his goddess. The world was such a hollow place without her smile; her touch; her warmth. Those were the things he longed for...<em>lived</em>for. The longer he was in her company, the more he came to realize that.<br/><br/>""So please... let me do at least this much for you,"" he said to her softly, slowly moving his hand back."
22850,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"20-11-2011, 21:03:21",dreamslost4u,"A warm hand covered hers and she looked down at their hands with a gentle smile before she lifted her eyes to look back into his. She flushed with a soft blush at his words. The connection she felt with him was so unusual, she had never found an interest in dating she was always way to concerned with dancing to make time for men. But she found herself wanting to make time for the man in front of her, he was different than all of the other guys she had met. So she nodded her head agreeing to let him have his way. ""Okay, but just this once,"" she whispered looking down as he took his hand away from hers.<br/><br/>Picking up the menu she looked it over carefully though she realized that she really wasn't hungry. She had just wanted an excuse to see him for a bit longer. So now she had the dilemma of trying to find something to eat when she wasn't in the mood for food, but she decided on a pasta and set her menu down."
22851,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"21-11-2011, 21:42:50",Moon Hound Hati,"""Thank you..."" he said softly with a smile. His own food for the evening was quickly made; a simple but tasty spaghetti alla bolognese. Today was not a day he wished for fancy food, because all that was on his mind was Catherina, his goddess with hair bright and wild as the flames of the sun and eyes blue like the gentle Mediterranean sea. After the waiter had taken their order, he decided to ask her a question.<br/><br/>""Catherina, if you do not mind me asking: how did you end up choosing dance as a career option. You could have easily gotten into the modeling business, with your appearance,"" he said, meaning every word without a moment's hesitation or regret."
22852,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"21-11-2011, 22:35:21",dreamslost4u,"At Marcus' words Catherina blushed a bit. His words were flattering and she appreciated his compliment. Though the question had her thinking for a few moments before answering his question. It was something she had never thought about before, dancing had always just been there it had always been a part of her and she was in love with it so she never questioned it. ""Well I have been dancing as far back as I can remember. My mother used to tell me that I was dancing before I could walk, but I don't know. I would say it was in my blood, but everyone in my family is artistically handicapped. Honestly I guess it's just who I am, it's what calls to me. It's what makes me ... well... it makes me me.""<br/><br/>A smile crossed her lips and she ran a finger across the table cloth, ""It's the feeling I get when I dance, I feel so free and alive. Like nothing in the world can ever touch me. And nothing else I have ever done has made me feel that way."" She looked back up into his eyes, her own eyes sparkling with a happiness that belonged there."
22853,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"21-11-2011, 23:26:13",Moon Hound Hati,"""It certainly shows,"" Marcus replied, smiling warmly as he saw that familiar sparkle in his eyes. That light in her eyes was always there, in each life, but it shined brightest when she was either dancing or talking about it. Once he had the same kind of passion for chariot racing in the coliseums of the ancient Roman empire. He had been known to take those turns sharper and harder than any other had ever dared<del>   </del>and lived to tell the tale, at least. A brutal sport only for the most courageous and daring. It was actually during a party after a major victory at a regional race that he had first laid eyes on his beloved. Young and daring, he had approached her immediately, complementing her on both her dance and beauty.<br/><br/>""You could almost say that it was as if you had been dancing for a far longer time. Perhaps you were a dancer in a previous life, as well,"" he remarked, half jokingly. Of course he knew better himself. It was the truth and not some joke."
22854,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"23-11-2011, 05:02:57",dreamslost4u,"""Yeah, I guess you can say that."" It certainly wouldn't be weird if she had been a dancer in another life because of how passionate she was for what she did. A thought flashed into her head and she remembered her night mares a lot of them were of her in other times dancing. Of course she always died in some violent way in every single one of her night mares. Her eyes darkened and saddened for a second and she turned her head looking away to hide the look in her eyes before she gathered herself once more and the smile settled back on her face.<br/><br/>""Is there something that you do? A hobby? A sport,"" she asked him with a curious tone. Most of the people she knew had a hobby or something they did  that they were obsessed with, but not many said they ever felt the same way she did with what they did. And honestly Catherina didn't know how anyone survived without the freeing sensation that dance allowed her."
22855,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"28-11-2011, 23:06:22",Moon Hound Hati,"""<em>Racing</em>,"" Marcus replied after a short moment of thought. ""As you might have guessed after stepping into my car, I like to go fast. I used to do competitive racing and was the unbeaten champion of my home circuit.""<br/><br/>A flicker of passion sparked within his eyes. It had been a long time since he had thought about his chariot racing so much, even if it was in an indirect manner. Besides his beloved original Catherina, it was the thing he missed the most of those ancient times. But he never spoke to anyone about it anymore. They did not understand... not in the way Catherina did. She always smiled at him when he spoke with passion about the charriot races<del>   </del>even the ones he was not participating in. His modern day equivalent would be your typical football fanatic. Not a very complimenting comparison, but true nonetheless.<br/><br/>He chuckled softly as he recalled a memory. ""I used to get scolded a lot for my ""reckless"" driving."""
22856,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"29-11-2011, 08:38:05",dreamslost4u,"Catherina saw the flicker of passion in Marcus' eyes, it was a look that matched hers when she talked about dance. She couldn't help, but smile at that look in his eyes because she understood it. She laughed at his comment about his car. ""Why don't you race anymore,"" she asked him with a curious tone. She knew that nothing could ever stop her from dancing, it was her one true passion and she would never let anything stop her from doing it. So she was curious as to what stopped him from doing something he was good at, something that could make his eyes fill with such a look.<br/><br/>""What type of racing did you do,"" she asked him. There was so many different types of races from track to cars to horses, she was curious to know more about something that made his eyes spark with such passion.<br/><br/>The smile remained on her lips as she chuckled at what she could only assume was his own thoughts. ""The only way to have is to be a little reckless sometimes. Love is reckless and it can throw many different pathways at you, but you can never have the joy of love with out a reckless choice. Dance wouldn't be what it is today, the beautiful magic it has transformed into if someone wasn't reckless. If someone didn't break the rules.""<br/><br/><br/>"
22857,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"05-12-2011, 21:42:15",Moon Hound Hati,"""You speak of love... Are you in love, Catherina?"" Marcus replied to her question with a question, evading the need to lie to her excessively. However, he also wanted to know; was she in love? Was his precious Catherina already swept off her feet by a man other than him? The thought alone was heartshattering to the point that it could make him cry. Tears had not fallen from his eyes in a long time. The last time was when she had died tragically yet again, four hundred years ago.<br/><br/>His feelings were a mix between curiosity and anxiety as he leaned forward a bit, resting his elbows on the surface of the wooden table. The Catherinas of the last four centuries had lived without him<del>   </del>fallen in love with another time and again. Was this one the same?"
22858,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"05-12-2011, 22:18:16",dreamslost4u,"Slowly the girl shook her head no a smile placed on her soft lips. ""No I am not in love. Nor I have ever been in love."" Her voice was gentle and sweet. Most women her age were sad that they hadn't found love or even tasted it's fruits, but she was content with how things were.  Love would come to her eventually and until then she would wait patiently. Though something told her it wasn't to far away. ""Have you ever been in love, Marcus,"" she asked him.<br/><br/>The closest thing to love she had ever felt was the man from her nightmares. She had never seen his face, but in each dream he was there loving her and trying to protect her from every dream, every dream that turned into a nightmare."
22859,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"11-12-2011, 22:14:46",Moon Hound Hati,"Marcus gave a light nod as she awnsered his question, glancing away from her as he pressed his mouth against his folded hands, hiding the small smile that was forming on his face. The fact that her heart remained his to take pleased him greatly. No, that wasn't the right way to put it... It didn't please him; it made him truly happy. There was little doubt in his heart that he could<del>   </del>and would<del>   </del>make this lovely red haired angel his again.<br/><br/>Her question had him think for a moment. What to say? It was probably best to be honest.<br/><br/>Slowly he raised his silvery eyes again to meet Catharina's. There was a certain determination to be found in his expression; a glint in his eyes. Slowly his lips parted as to give her the reply she sought, ""Yes... I have been in love. Ever since seeing her dance, she has captivated me like no other."""
22860,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"12-12-2011, 07:52:58",dreamslost4u,"Catherina kept her eyes on his face waiting for his answer. He had looked away from her for a second, but soon his eyes were on hers once more and all she could do was smile at him in a gentle manner. She wasn't sure what she had wanted his answer to be, but she wasn't sure how she felt about him either. She felt a need to please him, to be around him. She wanted to be with him as long as she could, but this feeling was all so new for her which made her unsure of how to act about it.<br/><br/>The answer confused her more than any other answer could, the look in his eyes adding to her confusion.<em>Was he talking about her and how he had seen her dancing? But no he couldn't love her, not yet. Could he? But then, had he fallen in love with another dancer and it hadn't worked out or something happened to her? Was he only talking to her because she reminded him of her?</em>Her mind spun with a million questions.<br/><br/>""If you don't mind me asking, what's she like,"" Catherina asked unsure of what else to say. Her blue eyes etched with the confusion that ran through her mind."
22861,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"11-01-2012, 20:29:49",Moon Hound Hati,"Marcus chuckled lightly. ""Graceful, like an angel, would be the first thing to compare her with,"" he replied, the slightest hint of playfulness stretching across his rugged features. ""A passionate dancer with eyes blue like the waters along the shores of Italy and hair red as an Easter bonfire. She makes my heart warm like no other simply by seeing her, so I can confidently say that I am in love with her... with<em>you</em>, Catherina.""<br/><br/>There was not a single word he did not mean. She was the only one for him, no matter what day and age it was. A small part of him was fearful though, that she might reject him. Perhaps it had been too early to express his feelings, but for him it had been multiple lifetimes. One might think time has no meaning to those who live forever, but to Marcus that was quite the opposite when Catherina was involved. Every minute<del>    </del>nay,<em>every second</em>with her was a precious thing not to be wasted or taken for granted.<br/><br/>""I know it sounds sudden, and perhaps even incomprehensible,"" Marcus explained softly as he looked at her. ""But I know my heart... and it tells me that it belongs to you."""
22862,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"16-01-2012, 08:36:00",dreamslost4u,"Catherina listened to his words, listened to him explain the girl he was in love with. But as he went on she found him describing her and her heart began to hammer in her chest. Blue eyes, red hair, that was Catherina. But then how could he love her, was she right? Did he perhaps taken an interest in her because she reminded him of another girl, another dancer with fiery red hair and icy blue ocean eyes? But then there it was those words that she hadn't realized she had been holding her breath to hear. He was in love with her, with Catherina. Tears brimmed the edges of her eyes daring the salty water to fall from her lids and create tiny streams down her cheeks. Tears that he had seen so many times before in every single one of her forms, tears of sorrow, tears of laughter, tears of anger, tears of fear, tears of confusion the tears she shed when he told her the truth about who he was and who she was, tears of knowledge knowing she was dying, tears of happiness the tears that now rolled down her cheeks.<br/><br/>The world was slowly spinning and she was completely powerless to stop it, she couldn't even find the words to speak. No matter how sudden it seemed Catherina was glad he had said it, glad he handed his heart to her. It meant so much more than anything else. This was only the second time she had laid eyes on him, but she knew she never wanted to let him go. There was something so different about this man something that called her to him. The same thing that made her invite him to her dance recital tonight, the same thing that made her rush out to see him, the same thing that had caused her to ask him to dinner. She knew she was his. Like he was a siren calling her into his arms, but she didn't care she was the willing fool.<br/><br/>It took a few seconds for Catherina to respond. First she slowly lifted her hand and brushed the tears away, but more followed in its path, so she allowed them to flow. Reaching her hand out she gently placed her delicate hand in his giving a soft squeeze to his hand, her eyes moving up to meet his. ""I don't know what it is about you ... that makes me feel like ... like I have never felt before."" She kept having to pause to take a breath to steady her word and her racing heart. ""But I don't care ... because I like feeling like this. Like the whole world is a better place now that I know you.""<br/><br/>Finally she looked away for a second, but only to look right back into Marcus' eyes, ""I can't say I am in love with you. Not yet at least. But I know I feel something incredibly strong for you. I hope that's okay ... I want to get the chance to know you, to fall in love with you.""<br/>"
22863,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"29-01-2012, 20:36:46",Moon Hound Hati,"""Of course, Catherina..."" Marcus replied with a smile, returning the soft squeeze of her hand with one of his own. This was fine. In hindsight it was rather ludicrous of him to expect her to return his feelings right off the bat, so her willingness to give herself the opportunity to fall in love with him was more than enough to satisfy him for now. He would certainly do his best to make that happen though. All he wished for was to have her at his side<del>   </del>feel her warmth in the night.<br/><br/>His heart had jerked inside his chest when she had started crying. Seeing his beloved Catherina cry never left a good taste in his mouth, even if they were tears of happiness. Reaching into his pocket with his free hand, he took out a neatly folded hankerchief and rose from his seat slightly to stretch across to the other side of the small table, wiping away some of the salty drops that ran down her cheeks. ""Don't cry. Tonight is too beautiful a night to shed tears...""<br/><br/>Placing the handkerchief in her hand, Marcus sat back down. Their food arrived soon enough, which he hoped would take Catherina's mind away from crying. What he wished to see were her smiles<del>   </del>brighter than the sun and just as warm. ""It is quite surprising how well the food here tastes."""
22864,My Last Breath,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=120251.0,"01-02-2012, 21:55:36",dreamslost4u,"A smile danced upon her lips as Marcus said that she could have that chance to fall in love with him. He had to be the most amazing man that there ever was. The tears continued only to stop when he reached up with his handkerchief and wiped the tears away, she took it willingly once it was placed in her hand and she dabbed the remanence of her tears away. Though her eyes still glistened a bit from the tears that still floated in her eyes, she didn't mean to have cried, she just tended to get a bit emotional at times. She wanted to explain that to him to apologize for crying, but she felt if she did she would only cry more.<br/><br/>So instead she gently lifted his hand and pressed the tips of his fingers to her lips placing a warm kiss there before she lowered her hand once more. The kiss to the tips of his fingers was something the original Catherina had done to reassure him she was fine when ever she had gotten upset. ""No more tears,"" she whispered.<br/><br/>Catherina let go of his hand once the food came and she began to eat. ""I know it's a bit late, but when we are done eating do you want to go for a walk,"" she asked. ""I take walks late at night they help me sleep,"" she said softly."
22865,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"13-01-2012, 11:56:04",SweetRevenge,"Rock stood within the shadows, over a corner of a building. The moonlight shined down upon his bow, an arrow notched and awaiting. Rock crouched down and peered around the corner, aimed and let the arrow fly, hitting the guard right through the throat and busting his vocal chords, making him unable to yell as he collapsed the ground, convulsing in pain. Rock walked over the corpse, quickly looking if anything was of importance on him. To his luck the guard he the set of keys he would need to enter within the room up ahead. He also took the guards pay as he had just gotten his pay for the week. Rock quickly pulled the corpse within the shadows, draping a tarp nearby over the corpse before proceeding to the room.<br/><br/>Rock quickly used the keys to unlock the room and stepped within and closed the door behind him. Before him was a huge ruby set on a pedestal. It was called the Rose of the Maiden. He had been hired to steal it for a client. Rock looked at the floor and saw a few pressure plates here and there. They were no trouble to him and he simply walked over them and lifted the ruby. A grating sound was heard the the stand seemed to lift a little. Rock quickly jumped backwards, just in time to dodge the poisonous darts. Rock simply turned around and left through the main door after slipping the Rose of the Maiden into a large bag and locked the door once he was out. It would take time for them to find him. He quickly climbed up a wall and left by the rooftops to cross part of the town before jumping down and into a home; his home. Inside, the house looked rather empty and poor. He crossed the room and moved a few books from the bookshelf he had in a corner and pulled the hidden slide in the wall to lower a lever hidden behind. The wall beside slid back before sliding aside to reveal a small opening, large enough for a single man to slide through unto a ladder below. Which Rock did. The wall close behind him and it was as if nothing had happened. He headed down to his secret lair and placed the Rose of the Maiden on a table that was covered in other costly and shiny things. His employer should be passing soon to collect his order. Once the trade was done, Rock left the building through another secret entry/exit and lazed around in the moonlight of the town.<br/><br/>With armor (presently still with armor on)<br/>(http://i1208.photobucket.com/albums/cc370/Sage226/Assassinblueeye.jpg)<br/><br/>without armor:<br/>(http://i1208.photobucket.com/albums/cc370/Sage226/MW_Tomoe.jpg)<br/>"
22866,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"13-01-2012, 19:40:38",Lysari,"The young elf woman had recently left her tribe of wood elves to make her own life. She was still in her elven garments due to not having the money to buy proper armor,yet. She had trained in dual weilding and also in archery. At her left hip hung a short Kriss sword, and at her right outer thigh was an elven dagger. Holding her bow in hand, her arrow case shifted across her back as she walked. She had found a contractor who was willing to pay her to run errands so he could retain a low profile. Although she felt her talents were better than messanger girl at least it paid well. Her mind wandered as she made her way to pick up...well she did not ask many questions. Pay is pay. She held her hands behind her back and strolled about. Her eyes wandering aimlessly as she passed throw the dark corridor. She finally saw the light of a room. She put away her bow and held up the satchel of money her boss had ordered her to give in return for<em>what ever it is.</em>""Hello?..."" She pushed inside and looked around. Inching in slowly her eyes took in the room. She put the satchel on her shoulder and waited. She really did not know how these things worked. Slowly becoming more anxious in the silence she bit her lip a bit."
22867,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"13-01-2012, 19:48:25",Lysari,"<div align=""center"">Concentrating during training(before she left home.)<br/> (http://thumb7.webshots.net/t/84/84/7/22/88/2289722880102329147hJCerl_th.jpg) (http://good-times.webshots.com/photo/2289722880102329147hJCerl)<br/><br/>Having one of her quirky zone out moments<br/>(http://thumb7.webshots.net/t/82/482/9/44/62/2671944620102329147ugemxQ_th.jpg) (http://good-times.webshots.com/photo/2671944620102329147ugemxQ)<br/><br/>Her Kriss Short Sword<br/>(http://thumb7.webshots.net/t/86/86/2/0/51/2067200510102329147FWiGEy_th.jpg) (http://entertainment.webshots.com/photo/2067200510102329147FWiGEy)<br/><br/>Her elven dagger<br/><br/>(http://thumb7.webshots.net/t/96/96/4/3/9/2047403090102329147loZtAY_th.jpg) (http://entertainment.webshots.com/photo/2047403090102329147loZtAY)</div>"
22868,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"13-01-2012, 23:44:48",SweetRevenge,"((I'll judge you were talking to my character XD Even if I said the trade was done, I'll let it by this time ;P))<br/><br/>Rock looked at the elf in front of him. Of course, being in his armor, his face was practically invisible under the shade from the hood. ""Hello, I hope you had to trouble finding the place. I am surprised your employer didn't come himself. This is a pretty... important trade."" Rock replied, his deep and rasp voice echoed against the cold stone walls. He grabbed the ruby and placed it on the table before her. ""You might need a bigger bag... I believe you are new to trading with me, so I may as well tell you my policy. I check how much I am being paid before the item can be collected. If you or your employer try and trick me, there will be 3 choices. A) you correct that immediately, B) You stay here until I have the proper payment C) If you manage to leave this area with or without the item I will hunt you and your employer down and will get what comes rightfully mine. If both of you cannot come up with the required payment, it will be your last breath. Simple?"" He asked as he lifted a hand to the bag she was handing over. Once he got the bag, he flipped it unto the table, emptying it's contents. ""You might want to take a seat."" Rock waved over to a chair near the table while he started stacking the coins in stacks of 10 rapidly. There was a large sum to count and it could take more than a minute or 2."
22869,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"14-01-2012, 03:45:01",Lysari,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.msg5721946#msg5721946"">Quote from: SweetRevenge on 13-01-2012, 23:44:48</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">((I'll judge you were talking to my character XD Even if I said the trade was done, I'll let it by this time ;P))<br/><br/>Rock looked at the elf in front of him. Of course, being in his armor, his face was practically invisible under the shade from the hood. ""Hello, I hope you had to trouble finding the place. I am surprised your employer didn't come himself. This is a pretty... important trade."" Rock replied, his deep and rasp voice echoed against the cold stone walls. He grabbed the ruby and placed it on the table before her. ""You might need a bigger bag... I believe you are new to trading with me, so I may as well tell you my policy. I check how much I am being paid before the item can be collected. If you or your employer try and trick me, there will be 3 choices. A) you correct that immediately, B) You stay here until I have the proper payment C) If you manage to leave this area with or without the item I will hunt you and your employer down and will get what comes rightfully mine. If both of you cannot come up with the required payment, it will be your last breath. Simple?"" He asked as he lifted a hand to the bag she was handing over. Once he got the bag, he flipped it unto the table, emptying it's contents. ""You might want to take a seat."" Rock waved over to a chair near the table while he started stacking the coins in stacks of 10 rapidly. There was a large sum to count and it could take more than a minute or 2.<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>(( so sorry ^_^;;; sometimes I misread or go to post and forget a bit. I will do my best to see it doesn't happen again.))<br/><br/>She shrugged a bit. "" Why travel with something of value that you could be robbed and killed for when you can send the messanger girl, aye?"" She laughed as bit at her own joke feeling a bit uneasy at her own statement. She did not fear confrontation;however, she would rather it not be because of someone Else's dirty work. She gave a simply nod at his conditions. Soon her regular anxiousness at being around a new person and being bored caused her to fidget a bit. Pressign her back against a wall she tilted her head back and crossed her arms under her chest. Her eyes traced over the ceiling as if hoping something extremely interesting would happen to be there. Trying her best not to bother him while he was counting she finally could not take it anymore. She opened her mouth slightly to speak,closed it again, and then spoke.""How was the job? Obviously a success. I mean, uh, did you have a good time.... or um i mean did you see any action?"" She didn't normally talk of jobs in this manner but she assumed other people did and she wanted desperately to break the silence and relieve her boredom. She slid down the wall and rested her forearms on her knees with her hands holding eachother. She winced and looked over to see if she had thoroughly annoyed this man yet."
22870,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"14-01-2012, 08:21:26",SweetRevenge,"""I tend to avoid too much action. When you do this kind of job for a living, you can't just walk into the front door and take on what's in front of you. It takes years of practice to be able to steal this kind of treasure without getting hurt or detected. Surprisingly, the Rose of the Maiden was no trouble stealing. The usual pressure plates. They only had a single guard, so it wasn't very impressive on their part."" Rock replied with a sigh. He had about half the pile done at this point. The room itself was pretty big and well lit. A fire pit in the middle, torches on the walls. A few tables covered in shiny jewelery and other such costly items, all stolen and awaiting their client's claim. In the far corner opposite to the one she came through was a few weapon and armor racks, all seemed pretty full and there was some sort of energy. If she looked at them enough, she could possibly see the weapons sometimes shimmer or pulse with a colourful glow."
22871,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"14-01-2012, 18:48:46",Lysari,"Atleia's eyes finally met the weapons and her face lit up.""what are those?"" She smiled and slowly approached. Her hands never touched them; however, her eyes took in every inch. Her anxiety gone she smiled and turned to the man."" This probably breaks code or what not but, I am Atleia. You seem to know what you are doing as a rogue... I'll be honest with you... I have trained with my weapons and I am comfortable fighting... But I have yet to....kill someone.... incapacitate, yes. I have to find proper training... but I am a messanger girl.... Do you know anyone who could train me?"" Her hand went to her mouth and she blushed realizing all she had blabbed. A nervous and friendly smile came to her lips."
22872,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"15-01-2012, 04:26:46",SweetRevenge,"""<strong>Weapons and armor that have been enchanted. they all do specific things. Some may freeze you like a bath in polar waters, while some may reduce you to ashes. Careful to to touch them. As for training, even if I were to train you, I would need to assess your skills. It is one thing to be able to use weaponry, it is another to be able hide within shadows. It's much harder than it sounds...</strong>"" Rock explained as he almost finished counting the coins. His blue eyes easily prowled around the table, quickly analyzing if the amount seemed correct but kept counting to make sure. His mind was always analyzing things, even if they were completely irrelevant and useless."
22873,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"15-01-2012, 08:35:50",Lysari,"""Everything is harder than it sounds"" Atleia said with a smile. She went back to her spot against the wall and gave out a soft sigh. The rogue female pulled her long hair over her shoulder and began stroking it gently. As she ran her fingers through it she became more and more relaxed. With eyes narrowing she let her mind wander about simple things like what she might prepare to eat when she finished this mission. And what other mission may be her next. The one thing that always came back was training... Should she really ask this man to train her? He offered, right? Sort of..."
22874,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"15-01-2012, 08:56:23",SweetRevenge,"Rock finished counting the counts and got up. ""<strong>Seems like your employer doesn't exactly know what he's gotten himself into. Unless you would've taken a hundred coins out of the bag before getting here?</strong>"" Rock asked sternly, walking around the table. ""<strong>It's short by a few hundreds. Either your employer forgot, miscounted, simply thinks he can get by me or you took some. What should be done now?</strong>"" Rock asked, crossing his arms on his chest. He eyes the elf from under his hood, his face always in the shadow except for his mouth and tip of his nose on rare occasion. No employer had ever seen his face. He did his job well and that's all they cared about."
22875,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"15-01-2012, 09:03:58",Lysari,"Atleia blushed and tried to remember what her options were...With a deep sigh she stood and looked to him. ""I suppose I shall do with the stay here while my employer gets the rest... I am no theif. Howvere you are welcome to search my belongings. Slowly she  began setting things on the floor infront of her.<em>Great!</em>The young elf thought to herself.<em>First I am a messanger girl now I am the hostage... what next?</em>She had never been so embarassed before."
22876,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"15-01-2012, 09:31:21",SweetRevenge,"""<strong>You can take your things... I'm going to show you what sort of job I do.</strong>"" Rock replied as he turned to the weapons rack and picked up a bow that gleamed a little when he picked it up, a normal set of steel arrows in a quiver, a dagger with a purple glow was placed on his right hip and a short sword that glowed blue on the left. ""<strong>Come over here. You're elven attire will be harder for you to hide with, being so pale. The light leather armor in that corner should do, the one glowing red. It has more defense than you think. And don't worry, the armor doesn't glow when someone wears it, so you'll be able to sneak around just fine. Getting these things is easier than taking a stroll in the park.</strong>"" he waved to her. ""<strong>You can go change in the room there. You might as well also make it your home. I doubt you'll have a job after this.</strong>"" Rock replied as he walked towards the hallway and let her do her things. He headed down the dark hallway and out of it. It came outside of the town, between cracks of a mountain. The path she had taken always locked itself after every time you pass through so that people couldn't exactly leave if they accidentally came in, if that was ever to happen. The dark hallways were more like a labyrinth under the city, useful for a hideout like his. Nevertheless, he walked out and took in the moonlight of the clear night."
22877,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"15-01-2012, 15:20:15",Lysari,"""Thank you for this opportunity...""Atleia smilled and noodded. Following his orders she went to the armor and picked it up. She held it to herself and turned back around listening to everything he had to say before he left. Quickly moving into the room she carefully undressed out of her elven attire and folded it. She set it in the room out of the way. She tied her hair back as she often did when training. She fastened it into a loose bun and swept her bangs to the side. She put on the new armor and adjusted herself into it. Soon she pushed upen the door. Begining to bite her lip, she wondered if she was supposed to follow him or not....<em>damn...</em>"
22878,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"15-01-2012, 16:46:25",SweetRevenge,"After a few minutes after he heard her door shut, he turned to the entrance. ""Coming or not?"" The echo brought his to the room. He was leaning against the stone wall, blending into the gray patterns and such. Someone passing from the path below wouldn't be able to tell he was there. The city was placed on a big rock sticking out of the ground, like a hill. The high walls made it almost impossible to climb. That only applies to the unequipped, however.<br/><br/>((I can't really post more right now, since there isn't much more my character can say XP))"
22879,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"16-01-2012, 02:38:53",Lysari,"She blushed and nodded. she hurried with him and remained crouched trying to lean against the walls and walk in the shadows. She slowed her breathing and made quick  and quiet steps following her new ...master? Atleia's ears twitched as she picked up all the noises around her. Her eyes narrowed as she tried her best to stay as hidden, silent, and quick as possible. The new armor was a bit stiff but she would wear into it. For now she kept close by  this man. It seems a bit odd trusting in someone who could kill you for the dishonesty of your 'boss' and send your head in a bag as a threat.... However, gut feelings had brought her this far. She also needed to make coin if she was to ever make a name for herself and return home as a woman. Making her people proud drove her to do things she may not always agree with."
22880,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"16-01-2012, 09:04:03",SweetRevenge,"Rock walked up a path that lead to wall overhead. Right now wasn't the important time to hide. it would be more when they reach near the area of their target. She would prove useful to lead him, as she knew exactly where this man lived. Nevertheless, Rock arrived to a wire hanging from the wall and grabbed it and climbed it rather easily. Once at the top, he climbed over the wall and checked quickly if anyone was around. The area was clear, so he peaked down to her and waved for her to climb. The wire led to the main guard wall that looped around the city. At this time, not many guards were out, but Rock could manage to spot one a little way off from them. He proved to be no danger if she would be able to climb like he did. If she would have some trouble, it could cause a little troublesome."
22881,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"16-01-2012, 17:22:01",Lysari,All her hiding was just to prove she could do so. She really wanted to impress him. Soon Atleia watched him climb up. Her face winced as she quickly climbed up as well. It was tough but the adrenaline and drive to want to impress him kept her moving in quick fluid motions. When she reached the top she pointed him in the direction of her<br/><em>boss's</em>hide away. It was underneath a local pub where the riff-raff gathered. Continuing to stay in shadows and crouched out of sight she nodded at him awaiting his next commands.
22882,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"16-01-2012, 23:22:34",SweetRevenge,"""<strong>Well, we only need to find where he is, really. Guards are no trouble, can easily be taken down. It would be better if we didn't have to kill them, but if we have to, we will.</strong>"" Rock muttered under his breath, knowing she could hear him in the silence of the night. They were able to duck out behind a pile of crates from the guard that was patrolling the area."
22883,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"17-01-2012, 07:12:15",Lysari,"Atleia nodded and kept up with him. Soon she pointed to an outside basement door. ""That's our way in.... Inside there is a statue by the wall... If you push the right eye in the door opens... I am ready.""She nodded and walked close to him. She felt the adrenaline pumping through her. This was going to be interesting.<br/><br/>((Approval taste like good! hehe))"
22884,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"17-01-2012, 11:34:34",SweetRevenge,"Rock nodded and walked into nearby shadows before grabbing his bow and notching an arrow, just in case. He looked over he corner, no one. He was kind of expecting guards. Nevertheless, he quickly moved to the door and tried to open it. It wasn't much of a problem since he put the bow on the ground and pulled out a lock-pick and dagger and quickly started working on the door lock. In a few seconds, there was a click and the door was unlocked. Rock put his materials away and grabbed his bow before opening the door and pushing in. He walked silently down the hall, remaining close to the wall, under the torches that led the way.<br/><br/>((indeed it does =P Congrats =J If you want, we can contact a moderator and demand if it's possible to move this thread to the adult section instead of remaining in the public one ;) ))"
22885,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"17-01-2012, 17:06:44",Lysari,"((Agreed ^_^ will you do the honors please?))<br/><br/>Alteia followed close by. She would gently point him in the right direction and would warn him of simply alarming systems. For example once the door opened there were pressure plates. However, You actually needed to step on them. This had to be done in a certain order. She offered to either go first or tell him the order. Then there was a trip line which triggered oil to fall from the ceiling and fire arrows to shoot from the walls. After that it was simply climbing  down a lot of stairs."
22886,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"18-01-2012, 03:01:19",SweetRevenge,"Rock walked by the pressure plates in no exact order, but none activated. This simply showed that he had what people would call light feet. He rarely activated pressure plates due to his natural ability of light steps. It was mostly a way to distribute ones weight not to activate the plates and at the same time, permitted to be more quiet that most. He stepped over the tripwire without much trouble either. It only showed how used to his job and how good he was at it."
22887,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"24-01-2012, 07:48:12",Lysari,Atleia Lead him to where her boss was. She watched Rock's movements wanting to learn as much as she could. She bit her lip anxiously. Her hands went up to play with her hair a uneasy feeling was coming over her. She supposed it was guilt.
22888,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"25-01-2012, 01:07:56",SweetRevenge,"Rock remained crouching before the door that her boss was before. He placed an ear against the door. 3 people seemed to be within, so he pulled 2 arrows from his quiver, notching one. He knew the boss's face, so the 2 other arrows would be for the body guards.  Rock turned the door knob slowly with his free hand, holding the arrow with the hand that had the bow. Once the door was free from the wall in complete silence he pushed it open just a tiny bit, enough so it wouldn't engage anymore. Rock proceeded by pulling the bow to it's full extent and nodded to Atleia and worded ""<strong>Stay out of view</strong>"" with his lips in silence. Once she had nodded to his demand, he took a deep breath, closing his eyes. He flashed his eyes open and elbowed the door and let the first arrow fly at the first man that crossed the arrow's line of shot, the arrow piercing the throat through and through. The men were surprised and before the second guard had time to pull out his sword, he suffered the same fate from the second arrow Rock had in his hand. He then stood up normally and placed the bow on the quiver while the other hand reached to the sword on his hip and was at the throat of the last man sitting at a desk. ""<strong>I'm pretty sure you know why I'm here and why you have 2 men dead beside you. Because of you, two more had to die.</strong>"" Rock's voice was colder than ice, sending chills down the man's spine. The boss should be smart enough to know that he was playing with the devil and he was ready to kill."
22889,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"28-01-2012, 07:45:38",Lysari,"Atleia stayed out of sight. She peered through the shadows and into the room. She was barely able to see because she was hidden;however, what she did see made her mouth hang open slightly. It was almost beautiful the way he moved fluidly through each step. The young elf girl crouched down so she was harder to see. Atleia inhaled sharply as she felt someone grip her hair in their fist. Evidently someone else had went out on an errand and was returning to find her there. She got up slowly and grind her teeth a bit. She slowly slid her dagger out of the sheath on her thigh. She smirked.""Ooo rough eh?"" She  brought the hilt down hard into his groin. she slammed her head back into his and turned around fast. She put her hand over his mouth and brought her dagger into his back piercing his kidney. She kisses her hand and smirked before finishing him off. Slowly she slid him down to the floor and started to loot him. Once she had picked him clean she tucked him deeper into the shadows. Her eyes narrowed a bit. Her adrenaline high was wearing and sympathy washed over her. She sighed very quietly and turned back to peek out again."
22890,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"28-01-2012, 19:00:20",SweetRevenge,"((I thought you'd act out your boss, I tend to dislike self-interaction XO You think it could be possible? Shouldn't be too hard, since he's just a fear-struck man =P))"
22891,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"29-01-2012, 06:15:10",Lysari,"The man sat at his desk and began sweating a bit. He grimaced at Rock and  stood up slowly. He raised his hands to the level of his eyes and looked to him. "" Now who said I would stop you from coming?"" He looked at him with a serious face. "" It seems I must have miscounted, huh? You really are quite impressive... a much better guard then these two and that wretch i sent to you. How would you like to work for me? And just to show you I'm not kidding around maybe you want to open that chest on the other side of my desk... I believe you will find the difference I owe you and enough to pay for lets say... a month of your service?"" The man grinned slightly. His eyes stayed on Rock. His hair was black with grey almost tye-dye throughout it. He was in his fourties and obviously had a bit of a narcissistic attitude toward life."
22892,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"29-01-2012, 07:53:51",SweetRevenge,"Rock glared from under his hood. A glare the man couldn't see, since all the man could really see was the white locks of hair passing through the sides of the hood. All else was pitch black in shadows. ""<strong>I can see through snakes like you. I clearly warned you of my dealings and my ways of procedures. Men lost lives because of you. Families are destroyed because of your foolish error. I don't work for anyone in specific. I have no interest of being one's simply handyman. I am a mere bounty hunter.</strong>"" Rock's reply came through like a frozen wind crossing the man's soul itself. ""<strong>There is no way one can pay for the lost of the lives of many men on this dark night. All that can be done is stop the source of the lost of lives. You. For I am only your tool. Will you destroy a sword that slayed men or will you kill the man who wields it? The soldier is struck down, but the weapon can still be picked to be used again.</strong>"" Rock added with the same coldness. His voice, his actions, his movements... all perfectly fit into the description of what one would call a cold-blooded killer and a dedicated man to his work.<br/><br/>((Thank you =J If you ever need NPC reaction to your character, I will fill in the spots, as long as you do same. It makes it much more interesting and tests the skills we have as RPers =J))"
22893,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"01-02-2012, 21:52:42",Lysari,"The man began to sweat a bit more but held his arrogant grin. He nodded his head slowly."" Okay boss. You win...now take the difference and get out of here. I am sure the rest of my men will be back any moment. ... And I wouldn't want them to get rough with you."" He sat down at his desk and put his feet up. leaned back and closed his eyes. He was trying to bluff his way out of this one...<br/><br/>Alteia was still in the shadows. Slowly she made her way to the door. She stood guard and slowly began setting up a trip wire just in case the arrogant man made a run for it. Her moves were silent. She blushed a bit the adrenaline getting her a little..well...<em>excited</em>. Soon she was standing at the door frame with her dagger ready."
22894,Rogue Love (1X1 S.R. X Lysari),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129227.0,"02-02-2012, 02:06:40",SweetRevenge,"Rock's eyes had the man quickly analyzed again and again. The ma was sweating, increased blood pressure, perhaps on slight adrenaline from the moment, significantly showed from the pulse his throat had and flush coloration in his cheeks. ""<strong>Bring on your men. They shall face the same end. You were very well aware of the difference. I know you better than you think and I believe this isn't the first time this happens... I am getting tired of running after you, and I do not need to keep tracking you all over town for the coins you actually owe me...</strong>"" Rock replied, grabbing a dagger with his free hand from his belt as he talked and started to flip it around and between his fingers as he talked. One could easily hear the sharpness of the blade as it vibrated with every friction when catching it against his metal plated gloves that ended like claws. ""<strong>Give me one good damn reason, I shouldn't end your wretched, twisted and meaningless life right this instant...</strong>"""
22895,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"17-10-2011, 22:02:07",Sharon,Faith was sitting in the living room of her new home which belonged to her older brother who had always been so kind to her and her twin sister Grace. She was reading a book trying not to think of her brother in ways a sister shouldn't think about him. She couldn't help it he was just so hot. On top of it all it was hard to think right when she was with her twin sister who know she her better than anyone. She couldn't help but think that her big breast was so delightfully  to even wanted to wrap her lips around her nipples and suck on them. She shook her head she must not think that way. She knew that Grace only went for guys though her last few boyfriends their brother had to beat them off. Just because Grace would bow down to almost anyone.<br/><br/>Grace was sitting outside waiting for her brother to return home for class. She felt rather down and her sister seemed to be off in her own thoughts and didn't wanted to bring her back to the new cold world. She knew that everyone had to go some day but she didn't think that they would be here to see her and her sister to get into school as well. Her brother could always cheer her up. Though she had a hard time to keeping her eyes on his face then let them wonder down toward his abs that were so nice and hard. He was a well bless with the good looks that he had gotten from their father. She looked down as she bite her lips a lightly.
22896,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"17-10-2011, 22:12:01",Snake,"Hiro muttered as he got out of his Jeep and looked over at Grace as he headed up toward the front door. ""Sitting out here waiting for me?"" he laughed a bit, brushing his hand through his chestnut brown hair (Yeah I'm changing it up since I didn't have a good pic with brown hair otherwise looks the same) as he watched her with blue eyes.  He was tall, around 6'3"" or so and carrying a backpack of college books and all but it looked tired still; he hated his classes on fridays. Hiro liked the biology courses though or the ones that allowed him to pursue things he was interested in and disliked the math class he had earlier that day.  He was fairly well built too, doing some weight training and boxing as extra curricular activities.  He'd draw up closer to her and helped her up and pushed the door open to walk in."
22897,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"17-10-2011, 22:25:24",Sharon,"Grace smile lightly at him. ""I can't help it. It always nice to have a someone waiting outside for you when you get home..."" she said as she looked down at her feet as she stood up and followed him inside. She looked down again once inside as she remember how her mother would be outside waiting on them once they was home from school.<br/><br/>""Bubby!"" Faith yelled as she looked up from her book and close it on her bookmark and jumped up from her seat. She hurried over and gave him a big hug as she pressed her big breast for 18 year old girl onto his strong broad chest. She kiss his cheek as she smiled at him. ""Was it a good day?"" she asked him not realizing that her sister had step back and was looking at them but not really looking at them."
22898,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"17-10-2011, 22:30:59",Snake,"""It was long and hard..."" He blushed, hugging them both and went over to the couch and sat down after putting the pack off to the side. Probably giving them ideas about something else that was long and hard too. And usualy got that way after one of Faith's big breasted hugs.  ""What's wrong Grace/"" he asked her as he louged back against the cushions of the couch and stretched himself out and kicked off his shoes and tried to relax but the sight of his rather appealing sisters was giving him a boner already and making him blush."
22899,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"18-10-2011, 04:43:07",Sharon,"Faith looked at her sister and gave a lightly sigh as she could see the look. It was up to her again to help pulled her out of her funk. It was not like it was their parents that wanted to be killed or they was doing something stupid when it happened. It was raining hard and they couldn't see in front of them when the drunk driver hit them head on pushing them off a cliff to their death. If he hadn't had pushed them off the cliff they could had been here. ""Come over here and sit with us sis."" she said in a sweet voice as she curled up closer to Hiro.<br/><br/><br/>Grace looked at her siblings as she slowly came and flop on the couch and curled up to her brother. ""Just thinking about...mom and dad again..."" she said as it was taking her longer to just moved over to them as she lean into her brother as well. She couldn't help it as it was as they was younger she press her face into his shoulder were his neck meets his shoulder. As she did this she didn't realized how close her body was to his as her breast brush up on his side.<br/>"
22900,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"18-10-2011, 19:19:44",Snake,"Hiro just sighed, he could feel their remaining sadness over what happened. He was sad too but he'd been doing his best to move on and get past it. At least their parents had left him their assets and custody of the girls. It was written up before they turned 18, so that they'd have someone who cared about them to take care of them instad of a foster home in case something happened.  He'd quickly sold out the old house that was too close to the accident site and moved into a place that was just big enough fo rthe three of them comfortably and close enough to the college he went to that he didn't have to go too far.<br/><br/>Though he did shift aroun da bit, feeling all that lovely bust against him that was making his rapidly hardening dick bulge out against his pants.   He hugged them in close and rubbed t heir sides, incidentally bouncing their breasts a bit by rubbing the side of them.  ""It'll be alright. I'm sure they're looking down on us. They wouldn't want you to wallow in it too much."" Hiro said, trying to be comforting. Their parents had been a bit..weird about some things and encouraged them to be..touchy feely with each other to estbalish a sense of closeness.  (basically setting up that incest isn't a big thing to them?)"
22901,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"18-10-2011, 19:37:13",Sharon,Faith gave a light shiver as she felt her brother's strong hand rubbing her back. She had always liked it when he touched her. Even if it didn't really seemed so sexual to someone. It was to her she let her hand moved under his shirt to touch his skin to hers. It was as if she was trying to used his warmth to melt away the sadness that seemed to hang over all of them from time to time. She looked at his strong feature face and slowly lift up and kiss his cheek. She close her eyes lightly as she wanted nothing more than him to take her and fuck her until there was no tomorrow.<br/><br/>Grace smiled as she rest her head on his shoulder as she throw her leg over one of his. As she to had the same ideal about putting her hand under his shirt and touch his well tone abs as she locked her fingers with her twins as she moved in closer. Her breast and pussy was not press onto his body. She kind of tremble as she try to push away the thoughts of their parents for now and just be with her brother and sister. She moved her head a little be on his shoulder to kiss his neck lightly.
22902,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"18-10-2011, 19:57:57",Snake,"Hiro blushed at that and shifted a bit. He could see where they were going with it and after a couple moments he had to release his trouser titan from confinement lest it chafe.  ""alright I can see where this is going..."" he admitted and whipped out his now fully hard penis for the two of them. ""this is what you want isn't it?"" He chuckled, blushing darkly now. ""If you want to have some fun with it, why dont' the two of you suck me off first?"" He teased them now cupping one of hteir breasts each and giving a little squeeze. He alway sliked to see the two of them trying to get his dick in their mouth at the same time, that sexy compeition for it."
22903,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"19-10-2011, 03:21:55",Sharon,"Faith stared and smiled at her brother as she could help but get up and moved over to him. She looked at him and kiss him lightly on the lips but before he could kiss her back she was down on her knees. She smiled at his manhood. ""You are so big brother."" She said as she let her tougne lap over his big cock and gave a light purr as she did so.<br/><br/>Grace looked at her brother man hood. ""Wow Hiro your so thick. I don't think I could swallow it."" she said as she watch her older sister work on his cock as if she knew what she was doing. She moved over toward her brother and started to kiss and suck on his neck as she slowly started to grind on his side."
22904,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"19-10-2011, 18:31:10",Snake,"Hiro felt his thick cock twitch in excitement as Faith knelt down beside it and began to give it a tongue lashing of the pleasurable kind.  He loved it when she sucked him off, ""Mmm Faith, that feels good."" He said and glanced at Grace with his eyes and shivered again, his dick twitching as she did.  ""you're a tease Grace."" Hiro moaned softly as he sat back to let them continue."
22905,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"19-10-2011, 19:19:43",Sharon,"Faith started to suck and bob her head a bit for him. If she was not so into him she might not done it so willingly to suck him off. Though she wanted something more from her brother and had for a long time since they had gotten a little bit more sexual for a while now since their lost it seemed the way they was dealing with the lost.<br/><br/>Grace giggled lightly as she kept rubbing herself on him as she let a low roar of a moan. ""You like bubby."" she said as if she was talking like a little baby. She has always called Hiro Bubby since she was little. And nothing really seemed to had changed that with the years. She started to suck on his neck not really wanting to share him with her sister at the moment. It was kind of the reason she was out waiting for him but she was never going to tell them about that. It was a rule that they share almost everything something their parents had put in them."
22906,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"19-10-2011, 19:33:24",Snake,"He moaned at both of their attentions and was a bi tlost on who to have a go at first. They both always competed over him like this which was why it was so arousing. But he knew he'd have to choose; but which. ""How abou tthis..."" he shivered. ""first one to successffully mount and take it inside gets teh first ride?"" he said, looking down at Faith and shuddered while he felt and saw her bobbing on his dick."
22907,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"19-10-2011, 20:16:58",Sharon,"Grace looked at him it looked like he wanted to pin them against each other as she pulled her sister off of him and try to slide herself onto him as she started to ride him. A hand came and grab her hair. It was Faith being a bit more dominant than Grace she started to pulled her off of her brother.<br/><br/>Faith fall over for a moment as her younger sister pulled her off of their brother once Grace was on their brother cock. Faith took a big hand full of her hair and pulled her off their brother. ""I get first ride today!"" she yelled as she jump onto his cock and slowly started to ride him knowing that Grace wouldn't fight back much or even think about pulling her hair.<br/><br/>Grace sigh lightly as she gave up on the fight for the first ride. She was kind of turned off after being pulled off him. It was a new low for her sister. She gets up and head to the bathroom feeling sad and weak now. She close and locked herself into the bathroom knowing that her twin most likely going to call her a baby.<br/><br/>Faith moans as she riding her loving brother's cock. She looked over her should to see if her twin was going to do something as she moan louder as she walked away and looked back at her brother and moaned still as the words. ""She has turned into a cry baby.."" she said as she ride her brother hard."
22908,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"20-10-2011, 20:08:53",Snake,"Hiro moaned as Grace first swung her leg over and plunged her tight pussy onto his dick and began to ride it.  But shuddered when Faith pulled her off and maoned again and when quickly mounted up and buried it insideof her instead. He did feel bad about Grace though and seeing her all sad and all but Faith's pussy was really milking him already as she bounced up and down on it.  ""I'll just have to make it up to her afterward."" he said and sat back to watch her ride, feeling turned on by seeing her breasts bouncing and her body sliding up and down his thick dick"
22909,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"20-10-2011, 20:37:07",Sharon,Faith moans and rolled her eyes at her brother as she bounced faster and rocking more as she gasp and moans. She keep bouncing and faster as it seemed that she had won between her and her sister. She moan thinking that her brother liked her pussy better than her sisters. She didn't say anything to get him upset as she keep moving as she slowly take off her shirt and bra for him showing her self to him.<br/><br/>Grace sigh as she walked to her room away from her brother and sister and when and lay on her bed. She looked around her room as it was nothing of the house she grow up in. It kind of sadden her a little bit because of that fact. She couldn't smell her mother or even remember what her dad would do in the morning. Though she never thought that she was going to lose them either until they was bald and gray.
22910,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"24-10-2011, 19:57:00",Snake,"Hiro held Faith by the hips and thrust up into her as she continued to ride it.  It felt too good and was very sexy to see her luscious body bouncing around as shew as in pleasure. But there was no real favoritism, he loved them both equally but Faith was just more dominating in personality compared to Graces' more mild temperament.   ""You should...apologize to her.... later."" he said and shivered."
22911,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"26-10-2011, 00:23:11",Sharon,"Faith started to bounce and rock her hips onto her brother's man of a cock. She moans and didn't say anything about saying sorry to her twin sister. ""I will later..."" she said in to a moan louder. She wanted to rub it into her sister face as she try to moan as loud as she could. She wanted her brother to join in her moaning. Yes she loved her twin but the way she was acting was making it hard on Faith to think that it was going to be normal for them again. She was thinking that way. She was not going to let anyone tell her otherwise. She wanted the 3 of them to be happy. But she just wanted some one on one with her brother. Just as much as the baby of the family wanted it. She remember when they was younger that they would fight over who Hiro liked more than the other. He could tell them blue in the face that he cared and love them the same. They girls was not happy with it.<br/><br/>Grace try to block out her sister moan and any that would follow from their brother. Though Grace wanted her brother to force her into something that she had yet to try. She was happy to give let him everything but she was not wanted to give anal. Though she wanted to make him happy but not to the point of giving everything to him.  Though she was deeply wanted to have him to do it for her. To make her do something sexual for him."
22912,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"27-10-2011, 20:31:00",Snake,"There really was no solution to the issue; if he wanted to try and keep both of them happy then he couldn't really count on either to help out with that. Talk about a workload, first he had to work all day then back home to straighten these two out when they were upset or something. But the rewards were worth it; if he needed to remind himself about that; all he had to do was watch how Faith fucked herself on his ramrod stiff dick.  He couldn't deny that it felt good, even very kinky to be fucking his younger sisters like this; but something inside him made want them more than another woman. He' dhad a few dirty thoughts about attempting to fuck and impregnate the both of them; but nah.  ""ahh Faith you keep tha tup and I'm going to cum..."""
22913,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"01-11-2011, 15:35:37",Sharon,"Faith moans as she keeps rocking back and forth faster and now getting a bit hard her with her bounces.""Good"" she moaned as she didn't hold back anything. She didn't care where he cum at as long as she knew that she did it. Whatever she was doing turned him on so much that he would exposed inside of her. She bend her over and started to kiss and suck on his neck. She didn't care right now she wanted him to go limp so that her sister would have to work for her share. Beside she was the youngest of Faith and herself. She had to proved that she could handle them. Even though  she was only a few moments behind Faith. Faith holds that over head every time you turned around and that include having fun with their big handsome strong brother."
22914,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"07-11-2011, 22:38:04",Snake,"(Do you still have the pics of these two?)<br/><br/>Hiro moaned and held onto Faith's hips as she bounced her pussy up and down his dick. It felt so good, he remembered why he loved to fuck his sisters like this. Faith was good if you wanted to be ridden and Grace was good if you wanted to stand over her and plow her.  Faith's pussy was clamping down around him trying to make him cum. ""Ahh Faith..."" he moaned and thrust up into her hard and fast suddenly .""I'm going to cum!""He moaned and kept going.  He pulled her close and laid he ron the floor so he could see her tits wobbling around as he pumped into her and moaned. ""ahh Faith"" he moaned and began to shoot his thick load into her body, spraying her wildly as he did and soon pulled out and shot a few thick ropes of spooge onto her body."
22915,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"08-11-2011, 00:08:28",Sharon,"(http://img228.imageshack.us/img228/8655/animegirls01qy0.th.jpg)<br/>(The one that is sitting is Faith and the other is Grace.)<br/><br/>Faith gasping and moaning cumming hard. As she didn't know what to think that her brother took her to the floor started to fucking her hard. ""OHH!"" she gasp with a shiver as he started to cum on her. ""Oh brother!"" she shivers with a smile."
22916,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"08-11-2011, 19:57:45",Snake,"Some of it landed right on her face from the pressure of the shots and soon he was empty for the time being, having cum fairly hard and sat back and stretched out, his erection fading like she wanted.  Kind of a shame really but it happened sometimes.  ""You look like you had fun."" He said to her as he soon found his feet and stood up, towering nove rher with with a big limp cock now. ""But now I have to go fix what you did to Grace."" he sighed. ""I still want you two to get along or try to."" he said and went to go find her and knocked on her door. ""Grace?"""
22917,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"08-11-2011, 20:40:36",Sharon,"Faith smiles lightly at him. ""I did."" she said as she moved a finger and wipe the cum from her face and started to suck it off her thump. She enjoyed the one on one with her brother as she looked away as he wanted her to share and be nice to Grace. She try really she dose but she wanted her brother all by herself.<br/><br/>Grace lay on her bed as she try to block out the moans of peasure that was coming form the living room.  She hear her brother's voice. ""It's open."" she said in a low voice almost showing her submissive side of her. She turned her back to her brother and her door."
22918,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"08-11-2011, 20:46:54",Snake,"He hadn't bothered dressing again and just his big dick sway as he stepped ina nd closed the door behind him. ""Are you ok Grace?"" He asked her and walked up behind her and gave her a warm hug and gave her big breasts a playful squeeze. ""I know you feel left out....would you like to have some fun now."" He asked her, already knowing her answer but wanted to hear her say it..thenpromptly suck his dick again."
22919,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"08-11-2011, 20:56:15",Sharon,"Grace shiver as he came over and hugging her and playing with her breast. She close her eyes as she curled up closer to him. ""I am fine...it just Faith being Faith..""she said as she close her eyes as she was upset about him not doing anything about the way Faith treated her but then again the alone time with him was a plus to that. She moved closer feeling his skin on her won. ""Yes I would like that, brother."" she said as she didn't move just take in her brother's touch."
22920,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"08-11-2011, 21:03:38",Snake,"He blushed and smiled ""Unfortunately Faith made me limp so I'd like you to get me hard again..."" He said and moved to her side, so while sh was sitting; his penis was in her face.  ""But could you use your larger boobs for it?"" He suggested, subtly givign her a  dominant suggestion since she liked to be submissive so he did have to order her around some.  He always liked Grace's boobs an dhad been titfucking her since she was an overdeveloped 13 year old. (can do a flash back on that at some point..maybe)."
22921,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"30-11-2011, 20:54:09",Sharon,Grace was train when they was young to be submissive to take orders and do them right. Their father had seen to that as she smiled up at him and kiss his cheek almost shy like as she moved to her knees as she was going to suck on him first to get him hard then help him tit fuck her. She open her mouth and swallow his soft cock and started to suck pulling it up gently trying her best to get him rock hard. She lap her tongue around his cock as she could hear her parents telling her what to do telling her that she was being a good little whore. As she closer eyes know that there was tears in them she kept sucking all in her mind she was trying her best to make them proud of her even thought they were dead.
22922,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"31-12-2011, 17:57:54",Snake,"Grace's titfucks were always good since her boobs were bigger than Faith's were currently and Hiro was enjoying the feeling of his hard penis sliding between them and into her mouth.  Once she'd gotten him hard, he was ready to stick her something good and give her a flood of fresh semen. He'd pull away from her with his cock rigid nd ready to go. ""Alright Grace. take whichever position you want so I can stuff this into your body."" he said, knowing that with how tight her body was it would be like stuffing it."
22923,Family Love (Snakes and Sharon),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122180.0,"02-02-2012, 04:25:10",Sharon,Grace shiver as he Hiro stepped away from her she quickly turned onto her hands and knees letting her ass and pussy hold out to him. Allowing him to pick which hole that he wanted to fucked hard as he normally would do. It was something back when they was younger that their parents would have her do for him and their father as they both seemed to enjoy both her ass and pussy. Though this bowing down to whatever her brother wanted came for a young age as well. He had saved her life long ago when she was only five years old though he may not remember it but she did and she wanted to do anything to show him how gratefully she was to him. Some of the older kids was going to beat her up and do other things to her but he stepped in and beat them up. She was sure that he had done much more even though she didn't know about it.
22924,Heartbreak Armageddon: The esacped slave (Kevben and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130900.0,"01-02-2012, 03:46:53",Kevben Battleheart,"War. War never changes. Since the dawn of human kind, when our ancestors first discovered the killing power of rock and bone, blood has been spilled in the name of everything: from God to justice to simple, psychotic rage. In the year 2077, after millennia of armed conflict, the destructive nature of man could sustain itself no longer. The world was plunged into an abyss of nuclear fire and radiation. But it was not, as some had predicted, the end of the world. Instead, the apocalypse was simply the prologue to another bloody chapter of human history. For man had succeeded in destroying the world - but war, war never changes. In the early days, thousands were spared the horrors of the holocaust by taking refuge in enormous underground shelters, known as vaults.<br/><br/>However, there were those who survived despite the bombs and the radiation that polluted the land, groups banding together to form rough vestige of civilization. But as history has shown, always will there be those who would seek to destroy that which others have worked so hard to create and others still lived on the fringes of the make-shift society, shifting through the ruins of the old world and trading what they found for what they needed to survive. This is a tale of one such individual who has made him home in what was once called North Dakota, but was now known as the Wild Woods. His name was Jonathon, a man who has seen 36 years pass and felt that there wasn't much more ahead of him, though despite his age he continued doing what he did best; searching the nearby city and small town ruins for any useful scrap to trade with.<br/><br/>During one such search he happened upon a woman who he found unconscious. She was obviously hurt and he didn't have much in the means of medical supplies on him, but he tended to her as best as he could before taking her back to his little hovel of a home. She rested peacefully on his bed as he went about his daily tasks as he went back to try and search a little more of the town. He was gone for a few hours when he returned home as the sun was starting to set. No one was foolish enough to stay out after dark least they wished to meet a deadly demise by the denizens of the woods.<br/><br/>He removed his jacket and the wide brimmed hat that helped hide him in the dark and was left standing in a pair of tan leather pants and a white sleeveless shirt, moving around the small space as he went and turned the burner on to the stove and was glad that he had found that propane tank. It showed a little bruising, but the tank was otherwise intact as he started to cook what food he had, opening a few cans of beans and a few apples to bake, letting the things warm up as he went and started to stash the assorted items he found that afternoon."
22925,Heartbreak Armageddon: The esacped slave (Kevben and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130900.0,"01-02-2012, 04:33:26",rachelongaku,"Adrienne never really had a great life. Her childhood was crap. And life as a slave? Even worse. She'd been beaten, abused, and forced to fight women she'd build a bond with. In total she would've been better off dead. But she was always an optimist. She'd always dreamed of freedom, of a life apart from the pain. She'd always wanted to live a normal life. Addie had always wanted to fall in love, to have a family, and have her own place to call her own. In this world it was an impossible dream, made more impossible by her situation.<br/><br/>So Adrienne brought it upon herself to escape. It wasn't a great idea, and she was wounded during the escape by some of the other women. No guns for them, just sharp objects. No quick deaths. Only slow and painful ones, either bleeding to death or infections. Addie dreaded it as she lay dying hidden inside an abandoned building. The escape had been worth it. Dying was better than remaining a slave and having her body used in ways she wasn't willing.<br/><br/>Addie's eyes opened slowly as she looked around in confusion. This wasn't the afterlife. She felt pain in her side and whimpered, her hands jumping to the spot, most likely a re-opened wound. She gritted her teeth in reaction to the pain."
22926,Heartbreak Armageddon: The esacped slave (Kevben and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130900.0,"02-02-2012, 06:13:46",Kevben Battleheart,"Johnathan moved around his hut at a sluggish pace, being in no worry as he put away today's find into their established locations. Today had been a somewhat lucky day for him as he came across a couple of guns in what he figured was once an armory. Though covered with dust and dirt, that was the only thing wrong with him that he could find as he placed them into the locker. He figured he could trade those for some desperately needed supplies, especially medical considering his new friend's condition. He also happened to find about a dozen canned foods and he couldn't help but wonder if he was stealing from someone's stash, before he then took them anyways. It was survival of the fittest in all of its forms, though that didn't stop him from helping someone on occasion like he was now.<br/><br/>He ha returned to the stove to ensure that he hadn't burned the food while getting everything else put up when a whimper of pain drew his attention away and towards his bed, smiling when he saw that his guest was finally awake. ""Welcome back to the land of the living,"" he greeted as he went back to focusing on the food, ""and welcome to my home. It's not much, but its kept me safe enough and that's all that matters to me."" He put a finger in the pot to taste and make sure that it wasn't too cold. Figuring that the beans were cooked enough to be considered edible, he went and retrieved two chipped plates and what silverware and ladled some of the beans onto one plate and placed one of the potatoes and stepped towards her but kept some distance between them as he wasn't sure if she would try to kill him if he got to close or not, and so left the food near the bed for her to pick up.<br/><br/>""Eat up, and after I'll give your wounds a second going over and apply some new bandages."" he said as he got his own food and sat down on an old rusted chair to balance his own plate on his knee. ""I'm John by the way. You?"""
22927,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"09-06-2011, 00:11:59",Kirinis,"Another day in Galrentryien and he had yet to find a guide to take him into the Red Woods.  Galrentryien was a cosmopolitan city that saw many visitors pass under its Arch of Glories every year but still Tomar felt unwelcome.  His ash-green skin, protruding fangs, and massive stature marked him as a outsider presence not entirely welcome in one of the 'Great Cities of the People'.  Everywhere he went, Tomar endured the gaze of the elves whom he had no doubt wished ill for him and he had been rebuffed by the major adventuring companies who did not want their members working for an Orc.<br/><br/>Likewise, his attempts in finding a freelancer who had fewer scruples had the same success.  The Elves that he found would not work for him even with promise of increased pay.  Which wasn’t terribly surprising, even though their peoples had not been locked in a true war for over a century now, hostilities and tensions were still high between them.  In the previous year, the main conflict was over the Firevine Islands, contested territories that both sides had claimed as their right to settle with their colony.<br/><br/>None of which concerned him at the moment.  He was a scholar as well as a warrior and during his studies he had found what believed to be the most likely resting place of Agrathar the Fist, one of the Orcish people's greatest champions and generals.  He had perished in the third Great War with his men on the field of battle somewhere.  The only sign of his death was that the Elves had sent back his bloody tabard to the Orcs to show them that their General had fallen.<br/><br/>Lost with his men, was also the Cruinagh, a legendary spear which was said to be passed down from generation to generation of Orcish generals.  Cruinagh was Agrathar's personal weapon and its loss was a major blow to the People.  Now though, Tomar suspected that he had found the probable final resting place of the bones of Agrathar and more importantly Cruinagh.  However, it was deep in Elvish lands and as such he would need an Elf to show him the way.<br/><br/>Tomar took another drink from his flagon.  As expected, the frail elves brews were weak and unhearty like a proper Orcish ale.  He couldn't even feel a buzz after five flagons.  Tomar would stay here in the city for a while longer to see if there was anyone who would answer his advertisement.  Then he would have to move onto to the next city if there were no more prospects here."
22928,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"09-06-2011, 01:20:28",abbychase,"""Burn your eyes ya bastard,"" Aey'lin needed to stand on tip toes to see over the bar, but did not let that get in the way of her anger, ""I've been in this pub each day this week. I've bought<em>ale</em>in this pub each day this week, you've not cause to question my seniority! I am an Explorer trained at theAcademies of our<em>King</em>not some swaddling child. I will<em>not</em>be mocked by the likes of you!""<br/><br/>The elven woman punctuated her tirade by flinging an empty glass towards the bartender, and grinned as it found its mark. It served the bastard right, she thought, as this was the second time in as many days he'd played at refusing her service. The welt he'd receive from the mug would be well-earned. With the man still cursing she hopped up on one of the stools (it was the only way for her to reach the tap) and poured herself a fresh ale. Jumping down she cast a stare at the nearest table.<br/>""What!?""<br/>Before storming off towards the pub's back corner.<br/><br/>Safely out of the room's center Aey'lin found a table and tried to calm herself down. Slight even by the standards of her people, she knew she should have been capable of ignoring such jests. She also knew her training at the hands of the King's Explorers - a group charged with maintaining the sanctity of her Galrentryien's borders - should have kept her above such pettiness. Yet the remarks, and constant glances, on occasion found their way past her armor. Today had been one of those occasions, to the bartender's regret.<br/><br/>She paid no mind to the large orc in the pub's back corner, instead settling into a booth all by herself. She made a point to lean back in her chair, not as a matter of comfort, but because it was the only way to disguise the fact her feet couldn't quite reach the floor when she sat. Aey'lin was miserable, had been for weeks. A fortnight ago she'd finally received her commission, and departed to find her fortune as an adventurer. As a graduate of the King's Academy she had every skill a wanderer might need, and yet as always, found herself stymied by the curse of her appearance.<br/><br/>People wanted fearsome, ominous or bold. In her experience none seemed willing to settle for someone as outwardly delicate as her. The fact that she'd broken several bones to prove her points made little difference, and so she sat, wasting her time and training waiting for something to happen.<br/><br/>""Your time here is wasted Orc,"" she was frustrated and he the only person within earshot, ""there'll be no adventurers here, just a ninny lot with shined swords and not a jot of wit between them.""<br/>"
22929,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"09-06-2011, 20:46:46",Kirinis,"Tomar was in the process of finishing off another flagon when he first saw the little elf lass.  He didn't pay her much attention, after many elves frequented the establishment and after a while they blended together into an indeterminate and inebriated mass.   The elves were amusing drunk but more often just as annoying sober.  However, when the little lass started shouting, Tomar looked up intrigued.  A loud drunk elf?  That was a rare find here where the elves prided themselves on their sticks shoved up their ass.<br/><br/>He found it hilarious when the lass then flung her glass at the bartender before crawling onto the bar to help herself to another mug from the tap.  The little lass had spunk and was certainly feistier than the rest of her people.  As she got closer, Tomar realized that the little lass was also good head shorter than the rest of her brethren.  If it wasn't for her pointed ears, Tomar suspected she could be mistaken for an slightly taller than average Stonekin lass.  He remember the proverb regarding the hounds and perhaps it applied to the little lass.<br/><br/>Further idle observation noticed that she was clad in the leathers of an explorer.  Leathers that had seen some use given the dull patches where movement had rubbed the gleam of new leather away.  Perhaps she was what he was looking for, a proper guide with experience in the Elven lands.  Certainly, she was very easy on the eyes and Tomar wondered how she would look naked on his bed.  She certainly had that soft look that her kin had and it would be interesting to tumble her.  While she probably lacked the resilence of the partners he had in the past Orcish or otherwise, let it never be said that Tomar wasn't open to sampling new dishes.<br/><br/>When she started to speak to him, Tomar was pleased.  Most of the others never deigned to speak to him unless given no choice.  He picked up his flagon and took another quaff.  ""Oh?  And what would you be, little butterfly?""  Tomar spoke in Elvish although the words normally smooth and easy on the ears when spoken by an Elf tumbled out of his mouth like they were crudely chiseled out of granite."
22930,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"10-06-2011, 01:46:09",abbychase,"Before speaking, Aey'lin took a moment to regard the orc. Though she had certainly seen members of his race before; they had always been at a distance, or parts of larger groupings. In all cases her situation at the time, not to mention the generations-old inclination of her people, had given her cause to remain discreet.<em>He certainly is substantial</em>she thought, as well-trained eyes catalogued his dress, carriage and form. At first impression she held him as a warrior, but his use of the elven language, though accented, suggested perhaps more. Mostly, he was what she'd been trained to expect; thick and powerful, but for whatever reason the revulsion she thought would be natural did not seem to materialize. At least until he spoke.<br/><br/>""I shall say this once, boar,"" her eyes burned with anger, ""I am no butterfly. In fact, oaf, should you manage to hold your tongue I might be the only person in this gilded sewer willing to help you.""<br/><br/>Aey'lin had seen the orc several times, stalking the same pubs she did. At first she'd marked him a competitor, another sell-sword convinced Galrentryien was the last stop on the way to fortune. Much of her initial curiosity, in fact, was fueled by the humiliating thought he'd be hired over her by one of her own people. But now, presented with a genuine opportunity to observe the man, Aey'lin began to have doubts. He lacked the painted bravado of her fellow explorers, and all of the trappings they used to lure in the foolish. He carried no arms she could observe, when most lugged ornate, ceremonial blades built more to slay the imagination than an actual opponent. He also stayed well clear of the foppish merchants that accounted for the bulk of hirings.<br/><br/>""I am Aey'lin,"" taking a chance she approached his table, ""I am the surest hand in the province, and likely the only person willing to take your coin.""<br/><br/>Recalling the mannerisms of her more successful competitors she helped herself to a spot across his table, pausing her speech just long enough to stretch across, grab his flagon and top off her own.<br/><br/>""You are in need, are you not?"" she kept the orc's eyes, though she had to tilt her head back to do so, ""you have been denied at every turn from whatever errand you seek. I, meanwhile, am...<em>underappreciated</em>amongst my peers and could use an opportunity to prove myself capable. Perhaps we have business to discuss?""<br/>"
22931,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"14-06-2011, 17:43:32",Kirinis,"Tomar watched as the little lass furiously defended her own virtue from his teasing jibe with even more amusement.  So much fight in such a little frame.  The fact that she came even closer to argue with him spoke volumes of her character.  She would most likely be amenable to working with him regardless of his blood.  Before Tomar could propose a deal with the elf lass, she already had made herself at home with the contents of his flagon.  Definately brave and spirited...but enough to work for him?<br/><br/>""Eager for coin, little butterfly?""  Tomar smiled as he deliberately pressed Aey'lin's buttons.  ""I can think of something you can do.""  His eyes roamed over Aey'lin small fey body now that it was closer.  A bit smaller than he was used to, but nevertheless quite a piece of flesh.  Yes, they could have fun indeed.<br/><br/>However, Tomar had other interests aside from satisfying his own carnal needs.  There was still the matter of the guide.  So for a moment he shelved his libido and tackled the other business at hand.  ""So tell me, little butterfly.  What talents do you bring to the table?  Are you knowledgeable of your homelands, every last clod of earth, every rock?""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22932,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"15-06-2011, 15:51:17",abbychase,"“I. am. Eager. to. Prove. Myself.” Aey'lin spat each word, unwilling to speak more for fear of losing the few shreds of control she'd re-collected since the incident at the bar.<br/><br/>Bad enough the brute persisted in calling her that<em>name</em>, but now he'd elected to demean her further with lewd suggestions. Even Aey'lin, who had little time for the amorous advances of her own people, had no trouble deciphering the meaning behind his wandering gaze. Barbarian. Anger swelled again. Just like all the others he'd teased her height, and now, just like all the others he was teasing her form. It was as familiar as it was infuriating.<br/><br/>Aey'lin felt, deep down, that she could be quite beautiful. When it wasn't covered in dirt or bruised, her face bore an uncommonly youthful beauty, and a pair of expressive green eyes. Her profession allowed the sun to bring a slight bronze to her otherwise pale skin, kept her limps toned and stomach flat. Though she would never be considered ample, the swells of her chest were more than enough to lend her a pleasing shape. Long and dark, she kept her hair clean and either completely loose, or in a single braid hanging nearly to the small of her back. A non-traditional beauty amongst a traditional people, she was as accustomed to being passed over for her height as she was for lacking blonde hair or a more delicate carriage. The oaf was clearly poking fun, and oh how she wanted to leap across the table and strangle him.<br/><br/>“I am versed in the lands of my people, have been trained to fight by the King's Guard and have an acceptable knowledge of potions, poultices and healing herbs,” it was true, he had not asked her to specify between practical knowledge and what she'd learned from the tomes and trainers in her academy, “I was raised in the shadow of the Great Red Woods of my people. I am as good a scout as you are going to find, of that I am certain. I would have your name, sir, if we are to work together.”<br/><br/>Inwardly she was pleased. She'd managed to deliver her qualifications with something resembling politeness."
22933,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"15-06-2011, 23:54:21",Kirinis,"Tomar knew that he shouldn't tease a potential hire so, but there was something about her that just made it fun.  He caught himself, he was here for business and not merely to drink weak liquor or harass the locals.  Only a truly blind and stupid orc would be so cavalier to give excuse to the elves to find a reason to slaughter him on the spot.  Tomar was neither and there was the potential now to get him closer to his goals.  He listened intently as he affected a look of an slow orc trying to keep up with Aey'lin's patter.  It was clear that she thought him oafish and crude and he wasn't going to disappoint her.  This way, he could better leverage not paying her an exorbitant price for her services by acting as the ignorant hardball buyer.<br/><br/>When she was done, Tomar had rested his head against his hand with a look of boredom.  He looked startled and sat back up, ""So...you're saying that you're real good at this stuff, Little Butterfly?""  Tomar drawled laconically gargling up more butchered words of Elvish this time tripping over the syllables even though he was fluent if a bit rough due to his tongue.  ""You think you can fool me with your fancy words and speeches.  You're just a Elfie scout aren't you?""  He wrinkled his nose as if smelling something distasteful.<br/><br/>Tomar noticed that Aey'lin had carefully picked her words even though he imagined that she had more venomous words in mind for him.  Not that he hadn't heard of them already from the other elves.  He thumped his chest causing the mail under his clothes to clink from the blow.  Then in a booming voice that echoed through the tavern.  ""I'm Tomar!  Son of Darmos, Son of Erak One-Blow, Son of Red Akris...  I can trace my blood to the glorious warriors that slaughtered your ancestors on the field of honorable battle.""<br/><br/>The other elves all turned to glower at Tomar after his ritual introduction and he smiled a tusked smile back at them.  Let them stare, he had pride in his lineage and also it was an excellent way to play to Aey'lin's expectations.  ""That's who I am, Little Butterfly.""  He gestured with his empty flagon at her.  ""You look weak like the other Elfies, but I like you.  You got spirit...you've got Orcish balls.""  Tomar gripped his own package and gave a demonstrative grunt for good measures.  ""Pay will be not so good...but job is job Little Butterfly?  Perhaps earn a little extra coin for extra services..."""
22934,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"16-06-2011, 00:45:06",abbychase,"“The pay is acceptable,” Aey'lin clipped the<em>barely</em>before speaking, “and let me assure you now that there will be no<em>extra services</em>, Tomar. I am not a thing to be pawed at by some barbarian for coin. Also, you shall pay for all of our lodgings and food from whatever funds you're withholding from me, that is a fair offer.”<br/><br/>Maybe he'd simply run through his vocabulary, but the beast,<em>Tomar</em>she corrected herself, seemed to suddenly lose his way in her language. Odd, certainly, but it did not seem immediately dangerous. Aey'lin would have to be wary, but was that really ever in question? There was something else to this Tomar, something that demanded her attention. She supposed he was not entirely unpleasant, The orc was well muscled, tall, and marked by an unmistakable nobility. He would also drive her nancy competitors absolutely nuts, was already doing so by all indications.<br/><br/>“I am very good, scout or no,” the prospect of a job allowed her to swallow the latest of his jibes, “and your ancestors clearly missed one or two of mine. Lucky for you, or you'd be stuck here without a guide.”<br/><br/>She grinned, pleased to have scored a mark against her new employer. Even more pleased when he saw fit to praise her. For a moment her anger lifted and she smiled. Catching herself, stoic front re-assumed, she considered the job. He was right about the pay, even accounting for travel expenses it was well below what most with her level of training accepted, but need always made for strange bedfellows. Whether she liked it or not she needed the orc, and whether he was smart enough to realize it or not, he needed her as well. Might as well toast, and hope he proved a lively enough companion to render their journey not a complete waste. Speaking of...<br/><br/>“And now that I am hired, shall we tilt a glass and discuss where we are headed?” she waved a serving woman over, “I shall need to know our purpose to make the appropriate arrangements.”"
22935,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"22-06-2011, 23:56:14",Kirinis,"Tomar smiled at Aey'lin's comment.  He knew that he shouldn't infuriate the new hire, especially one that was so willing to work with her people's hereditary enemies.  It was just so easy to get underneath her thin skin, ""I understand, Little Butterfly.  They will not be extra.""  He counted down as he waited for Aey'lin to explode again in rage over his words.  He studied her closely and caught that smile of hers as he complemented her in a deliberately crude fashion.  Starved for attention were we?  Tomar could certainly resolve that issue for her.<br/><br/>When she mentioned the prospect of more alcohol, Tomar smiled.  An elf after his own heart.  As for the rest of her terms, Tomar didn't mind.  He carried sufficient coin as well as several letters of credit from neutral parties who were dealing with both the orcs and the elves.  He had more than enough to see them through to the end of their journey.  But he was not comfortable with speaking about his purpose for hiring Aey'lin to assist him in public.<br/><br/>Tomar had a keen grasp of the overall situation and he was aware that the elves would not find it favorable to their own position should an Orc be wandering their lands in search of revered Orcish artifacts, especially ones stained in Elven blood.  He took out a silver from his pouch and passed it over to Aey'lin.  ""All this talk in front of elfies make me uncomfortable.  Let's go back to my room, much easier to explain there."""
22936,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"23-06-2011, 03:23:52",abbychase,"An explosion was coming. Did he think or feeble minded? A bag full of coin and an invitation to discuss their adventure further in his room? That he had taken the time to build up her hopes made the barb a thousand times more painful. It was a monstrous thing to do, absolutely humiliating. For a single glorious moment she'd been judged worthy and hired. Then Tomar had crushed that moment, revealed it as simply the cruelest of jests. Murder flashing in her eyes Aey'lin pushed back from the table and made ready to rip the orc's tongue from his throat...<br/><br/>“Aye, take his coin and go. 'tis a better profession for the likes of you.” at least until a voice from behind redirected her rage, “I hear<em>their</em>kind enjoy their slatterns young. A love match indeed, the little child and her barbarian pig.”<br/><br/>The voice was Varen Lothrian and was quickly joined by the raucous laughter of his three companions. The four were technically sell-swords, just as Aey'lin, but for the most part their professional aspirations consisted of purchasing ornate armor and drinking loudly. As the youngest bastard of a wealthy merchant, Varen enjoyed quite a bit of coin so long as he stayed well away from his father's interests. He was also tall, golden haired and told far too often of the depth of his beauty. His three friends were as close to average thuggary as elves ever displayed. Shorter than Varen, heavier and uglier as well, each of the three had, at some point, made a legitimate living with their arms. Those livings, however, were now many pints ago, as all had long since recognized the value of Varen's patronage.<br/><br/>From the moment she'd stepped of the train, the foursome had made a point of humiliating and goading Aey'lin at every turn. Under the influence of their constant verbal abuse Aey'lin had fought away what few prospects she'd found, been thrown from bars and twice learned how different Justice looked depending on which side was bribing the City Watch. It was fitting they'd be within earshot as Tomar drove yet another knife into her greatest aspirations, even moreso that Varen would elect to interject his opinion on the matter.<br/><br/>“A shame friend orc the child likely has no idea what to do with it...”<br/><br/>Varen was not given a chance to conclude his remarks. Miles beyond the limits of her endurance, Aey'lin gripped the top of her chair, spun, and sent it skidding across the elven foursome's table. The chair struck true and sent the mercenary to Varen's right sprawling. Aey'lin paid him no mind, already sprinting the distance between tables so she could vault and drill the would-be captain with the heel of her right boot. The crack that followed was the sweetest sound she'd ever heard.<br/><br/>“The<em>bitch</em>broke my nose!” Varen squealed in shock<br/><br/>“And my arm!” his companion had just begun to rise from the floor<br/><br/>Aey'lin, however, heard none of this. Rather than admiring her handiwork with Varen she'd already grabbed the elf's own dinner knife and driven it most of the way through the thigh of the mercenary to his left. She was furious, she was well-trained and moved like quicksilver. The initial engagement was completely hers, and left each of the four sell swords with something slashed, broken or stabbed. Left-to-right, right-to-left she kept leaping and sliding and moving through the group, inflicting pain with each stop. The elf woman was like some kind of feral beast, her long black braid flowing like a standard of battle behind her. At least until her luck ran out and she spun the wrong way, straight into the back of Varen's hand.<br/><br/>“Aye a misstep little child bitch,” though he staggered slightly Varen's blow had landed heavy on her temple, “and now we show your employer the mettle of his toy.”<br/><br/>They were on top of her before she could scramble back to her feet. Individually not a single one of them was Aey'lin's equal. Likely any two or three would prove only a marginal challenge, but as a group they dwarfed her in strength and in viciousness. With her initiative lost, Aey'lin tensed for the beating she was sure would follow."
22937,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"23-06-2011, 20:19:04",Kirinis,"Tomar could see that she had misinterpreted his attentions, but then again given how he was carrying on, it wasn't surprising.  So instead, he braced himself for her explosion and Tomar would ride it out until she had exhausted herself.  Then, Tomar would be able to take her away from this to explain her role.  By hook or by crook, Tomar was not adverse to using any method to get what he wanted and finding the artifact took prime importance.<br/><br/>However, Aey'lin's temper tantrum was cut short by the arrival of three more Elves, showpiece sellswords by the look of it.  Tomar curled his lip into a sneer, typical Elf putting far too much stock into appearances to impress or cow whomever that faced.  But like an Seidi lavender cream puff, they crumbled easily if even poked slightly.  As they talked, Tomar found it amusing that they were so enchanted with their own voice that they went on and on and on...  Tomar contemplated tearing their worthless tongues out to spare him their inane banter.<br/><br/>But before he could rise up to mete some sort of salve for his ears, Aey'lin had already struck first.  Tomar clapped his hand once in amusement.  The little butterfly would pick a fight with anyone wouldn't she?  Tomar settled back to watch Aey'lin take on the men who were all taller and more built than she was.  He took a sip of the elven liquor.  Ahh!, alcohol always tasted much better while watching a brawl.  Besides, Aey'lin could handle herself couldn't she?  The first elf already had a bloody nose where her foot had been moments ago.<br/><br/>She fought like a wild banshee, whirling back and forth...a veritable whirlwind of hands and knives.  Although, in her grace...Little Butterfly was sloppy.  Tomar noticed that for every good solid blow, Aey'lin expended too much energy dancing about when she could hammer away at one of the mercenaries from one position.  She also had poor combat awareness...so far Aey'lin had gotten lucky that no one had scored a major blow through the gaps of her guard she hadn't covered.<br/><br/>*Wham*  Then Aey'lin spun into the the first elf's fist face first and crashed to the ground.  Tomar took another sip...careless.  The others taking advantage of Aey'lin loss of momentum closed in and Tomar decided this farce had gone on long enough.  It wouldn't do to have a broken Elf for a guide.  Tomar rose from his seat and the chair groaned in relief from no longer having to support his weight.  Tomar grabbed the wrist of one of the attacks in his fist, the elf's arm looked small and childlike in his hamhock of a fist.<br/><br/>""I do believe it's my privilege to test her mettle myself, Elfie.""  Tomar spoke slowly so the Elves could understand him clearly.  Then he jerked the first elf's arm back so he was bent backwards and Tomar brought down his fist with the force of a falling trunk into the elf's face.  There was a crack and splurt of blood as the elf's nose broke to his satisfaction.  The elf went limp from the shock and Tomar dropped him letting the senseless elf crumple to the ground with an angry bruise in the shape of Tomar's fist covering his face like a mask.  He then lifted another elf and flung him into the wooden table aside from them."
22938,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"24-06-2011, 01:19:49",abbychase,"When the next blow didn't fall, Aey'lin decided to crack open her eyes. She'd been sloppy, again. Foolishly, she'd let her anger take control and become more focused on inflicting pain, ignoring the fact she was outnumbered. With a clear head she might have disabled one or more of Varen's goons and likely turned the fight back in her favor. An old error of hers, by why hadn't the 'lesson' begun?<br/><br/><em>""I do believe it's my privilege to test her mettle myself, Elfie...""</em><br/><br/>Tomar had entered the fray, decisively so by all accounts, but why? Shocked as he was by the orc's arrival, Varen released his grip just enough to allow Aey'lin to spin free and scramble to a more appropriate distance. While her former companion dropped the rest of his gang, Aey'lin put her weight into a series of kicks. As much as her previous attacks had been fueled by rage, the next series of blows were calculated and coldly professional. The first struck the larger elf's knee, just beside the joint. With a cry Varen dropped to one knee, allowing Aey'lin to plant both feet, spring quickly and strike his temple full force with her own knee. A final blow caught the dazed elf flush in the forehead, driving consciousness from him.<br/><br/>Aey'lin then spun, ready to continue the fight only to be disappointed. All three elves were broken, bleeding and unconscious.<em>Impressive</em>was Aey'lin's first though,<em>he could not have had more than a few moments</em>. Yet the time had been sufficient, and the Orc stood as sole master of his bar turned battlefield. Wanting to take advantage of her remaining adrenaline, Aey'lin quickly crossed the distance between them.<br/><br/>""Now what?"" the fire remained in her voice, but there was an unmistakable tone of hurt as well, ""First you taunt me with an offer you've no intention of keeping, and now you degrade me further? Am I to be grateful? Am I now to fall into your arms like the<em>whore</em>this bastard names me?""<br/><br/>Had she been able to think more clearly she likely would never have spoken the words she did, but her nerve had been well and truly struck. Angry as she was, with the fury of combat beginning to fade she could not maintain her usual sharpness. It was as close to open as she'd been in many years.<br/><br/>""I beg you orc,"" small stature be damned she found a way to meet his eyes, ""<em>Tomar</em>, end this jest now and leave me. I am weary today of being your fool, perhaps tomorrow, or next week would find me better suited to dance for your amusement.""<br/>"
22939,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"28-06-2011, 17:19:24",Kirinis,"As Aey'lin continued to thrash the elf that had insulted her, Tomar was dealing with the last elf.  The first two had been easy enough since he had the element of surprise going for him.  However, the last one proved to be trickier and faster on his feet now that he was aware that Tomar had entered the brawl.  The elf got in some good blows and he would certainly be feeling that for the rest of the week.  But Tomar had other things to do so he made some half-hearted swipes at the elf as he moved a bit more slowly to give the impression that he was a lumbering target that the elf could easy dispatch.  Sure enough the elf was arrogant and stupid enough to think he had a chance and he got close enough within Tomar's arm-length.<br/><br/>Abruptly, the elf realized his mistake but it was too late.  The elf found himself restrained by one of Tomar's thick arms while the other pounded him into little more than softened meat clinging to a skeleton.  When all was said and done, Tomar stood over three elves who wouldn't be in any condition to move for the next few months until they recovered.  Even then, they would have quite memorable scars from their encounter with an orc.  His blood was pumping and he looked around to see if there was anyone else who cared to try their luck.  Disappointingly there was none left except for Aey'lin.<br/><br/>Aey'lin though seemed less than pleased with him, most likely with the words he had used or because he had deprived her of the right to deal with all of the elves herself.  Both of which was the case and Tomar stood there letting her vent her rage.  He listened patiently but as much as he preferred to leave her be, enough time had been wasted.  They had to leave now, especially since their little fight here would draw unwanted attentions.  However, Aey'lin was clearly expecting a dumb Orc so he would continue to play the part.<br/><br/>""Listen here elfie.  You done workin' your yap?""  Tomar clamped a fist over Aey'lin's wrist and pulled her towards the exit of the tavern.  ""Let's get before the elfie strongarms show up.  You want to end up in the jail?"""
22940,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"29-06-2011, 01:04:49",abbychase,"""Wait, so then you still intend to hire... WAIT!""<br/><br/>Aey'lin was<em>trying</em>to confirm her employment status as the brute pulled her from the bar. She kept trying as his iron-grip led her through block after block. With each step her anger returned, increased and vented itself through increasingly inventive use of profanity. If she could just get him to stop, or slow down, there might be a chance of working her arm free, but it was no use. The giant held firm and said nothing of their destination. All of this was quite a spectacle as, even at night, under the newly-installed electric lights of Galrentryien, the silent, stoic orc and his pint-sized swearing companion drew curious eyes.<br/><br/>""Tell me,"" she was panting with exertion now, ""where you are taking me. I<em>demand</em>it!""<br/><br/>But it was no use. Tomar had clearly settled upon a destination, and no matter how many kicks she landed on his backside, his pace would not slow. By the time they finally arrived at what she assumed was his lodging strands of her long dark hair had escaped their braid, and a light sheen covered her otherwise clear skin.<em>At least now</em>she fumed,<em>his grip my slacken and I might begin to understand the purpose of his journey</em>. Despite it all she thrilled a bit. He hadn't been teasing, the job offer had been legitimate. Sure they would need to work some on his manners, but was that not to be expected when dealing with a brute?<br/>"
22941,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"29-06-2011, 22:15:53",Kirinis,"Tomar didn't answer Aey'lin as he dragged he through the street.  Already they had drawn too much attention to themselves even without Aey'lin colorful barrage against him, his parentage, and just about anything that seemed to spill out of her mouth.  Tomar wondered if Aey'lin had memorized every last insult that the elves had ever used against the Orcs and was just thrilled to use it now, or if she was just...  Shell-headed dud who wouldn't hit a target even they were a cripple and sitting onto of you...  That was a new one.<br/><br/>He was amused but at the same time, he wondered if he should just backhand Aey'lin into unconsciousness to stop her invectives.  It was a tempting proposition but he was courting danger being seen dragging Aey'lin through the lit streets.  The bystanders had already chosen not to get involved and Tomar was certain if they saw him carrying off Aey'lin over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes it would all change pretty quickly.  Tomar had no desire to be run out of the city or even worse killed for his trouble.<br/><br/>Instead, he quietly held his tongue until they reached the seedier part of Galrentryien where the lamps were char-stained oil lamps instead of the new electric lights the elves were so proud of and the people still on the streets were all quite practiced at minding their own business.  If an Orc was seen hauling a screaming Elf maiden through the streets, the green-skin's proclivities had nothing to do with them.  In fact, it would probably be even better for their continued well-being to not get involved for less than a bag of silvers.<br/><br/>At last they finally reached their destination, a boarding house of sorts run by a Stonekin who had come to the city to make his fortune.  For a few silvers a day, the Stonekin let one of his rooms.  No questions asked...he didn't want to know what the Orc would do during his stay.  In fact, the Stonekin was studiously discovering how amazing his boots were when Tomar walked passed him with the expletive-slinging Aey'lin in tow.  When they reached his room, Tomar drew out his key and unlocked the door and dragged Aey'lin inside.<br/><br/>Once inside, Tomar locked the door and turned on the smoky oil lamp on the table.  He pushed Aey'lin in front of him and let go finally giving his assaulted rear a rest.  He stared for a moment at the furious elf before he pointed to the bed, the only place to have a seat in this cheap room.  ""Sit down...now."" Tomar's voice brooked no disagreement as he stared at the defiant elf.  The rest of the room was fairly unadorned except for a traveling frame with supplies already bundled up for travel.  Resting off a hook on the wall was a belt with a holstered pistol meant for use by orcs.  It wasn't much, but this was his temporary place to rest in the city."
22942,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"29-06-2011, 22:38:07",abbychase,"""I am not happy about this,"" yet Aey'lin sat as asked, ""and think it is far past time you<em>told me what is going on![/b]""<br/><br/>Taunted, half-beaten and dragged through the streets like some common drunkard, Aey'lin was in no mood for further delay. Had she any prospects whatsoever, she'd have abandoned the plodding orc hours ago. Had she money for drink she might have risked it as well. However she had neither, and so she sat. At least the furnishings confirmed his status as an adventurer. She recognized the pack he kept, and the pistol as well (though it was near half the size of her own <em>rifle</em>). The Orc was clearly prepared to leave, and quickly, but for where? Perched on the edge of the bed the elf woman took a moment to compose herself. She was breathing heavily from her latest tirade, her chest heaving under the simple white tunic she wore, so sitting still a moment wasn't the worst thing in the world.<br/><br/>With nothing better to do until he started explaining, she took further stock of his room. The dwarven owner clearly kept separate sets of rooms for the various races that passed through Galrentryien, and this one seemed custom built for an orc. What little furniture it had was heavy wood and oversized, which had the unfortunately consequence of emphasizing Aey'lin's petite stature. Sitting on the foot of the orcish bed she looked impossibly small.<br/><br/>""I know already you speak more intelligently than you pretend,"" she was tipping her hand a little, but it seemed worth the risk if it got him talking, ""and your need for secrecy is clear. Now we are alone, the door is locked, and it is time to tell your scout to where you wish to travel. Lacking that I fear my talents shall do little to guide you to your destination.""<br/></em>"
22943,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"29-06-2011, 23:30:37",Kirinis,"Aey'lin was sharper than most of her fellow Elves and for that Tomar was grateful.  Continuing with his idiot routine did get tiring after a while.  It was hard work fumbling for the right word to use without resorting to a fancier word that had no right coming out of an Orc's mouth.  Regardless though, Tomar didn't drop the act completely.  He preferred it when people underestimated him, even if they were temporary allies.<br/><br/>""Very well, I want you to listen carefully.""  Tomar continued to speak Elvish although part of his initial accent tripping over the words deliberately faded away making sound like a baritone elf speaking.  He certainly had practiced her tongue long enough to be quite fluent when he chose to be.  ""I'm planning an expedition in the Red Woods.""  Which of course, Aey'lin should know about.  Every elf knew about the Red Woods, after all the area had been privvy to one of the most bloody battles between the Elves and the Orcs.<br/><br/>He strode across the room continuing his talk.  ""I'm a treasure hunter...""  Technically not entirely true. ""...and I want to go to the site and recover some artifacts from Woods if they are still intact.  They fetch quite a pretty gold piece on the market, but I am unfamiliar with the lands and your people would shoot an Orc wandering the Woods in search of relics and artifacts alone.""  Tomar stopped and pointed one finger at Aey'lin.<br/><br/>""That's where you come in, Elf.""  Tomar looked at Aey'lin watching her closely, ""You are familiar with the woods yes?  You will serve as my guide and defend me while we are in the Red Woods.  In return, in addition to your pay I will give you a small cut of any money I make from selling the artifacts.""  Tomar sat down on the bed next to Aey'lin, it creaked under his weight but still held.  ""Any questions, Little Butterfly?"""
22944,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"30-06-2011, 00:10:44",abbychase,"Ah, the Red Woods, things were getting interesting. Aey'lin leaned towards the orc and took in every word he said. She was thankful he'd dropped the oaf act. His accent was heavy, but his use of her language was more than adequate. Given the scope of the journey he was now describing, his ability to carry on conversation - once she added a bit of culture of course - would be as crucial to their survival as weapons and food. The woods he described were more than a month's journey from Galrentryien, mostly southwards, but enough west to bring them into contact with the Wild Hills that marked the western border of her peoples' land. Once inside the forest, they'd likely need another week minimum to reach any sites of enough historical significance to hold the sorts of artifacts Tomar was surely seeking. All of which she relayed to Tomar.<br/><br/>""Are there particular sites or trinkets you seek?"" She raised one delicate eyebrow, ""Or are we simply to wander around until I stub my toes on something shiny?""<br/><br/>Something didn't seem quite right about his explanation. There was plenty of history scattered amongst the tall trees, but for the most part it was a history of bones and broken steel. Her people and his had fought in those same woods for nearly five hundred years before the uneasy peace finally settled. It was universally accepted that valuable items still existed, but equally true anything easy to find had long since been plundered. Add in the land's remoteness, and the inability of government (either her's or his) to project authority and they'd surely be dealing with an assortment of wild beasts, bandits and possibly even local militia. The prospect of taking an orc into those woods, even now, was daunting.<br/><br/>""It is quite a trip to take on a whim Tomar,"" she hadn't intended to chide the Orc, but his continued use of<em>that name</em>for her was decidedly unsettling, ""assuming adequate transportation to the frontier, supplies, bribes, lodgings, transportation for ourselves and what we find out of the woods, and the need for a buyer...""<br/><br/>She ticked off each item on one small finger, looking up at her employer. There really was a great deal to consider while they both sat. The bed was quite large, but so was Tomar, which left the pair relatively close. At first she'd stiffened, expecting... something... a smell maybe, but none had come. Instead she found him, pleasant? Perhaps not but at least intelligent. Decidedly so especially once he began to speak. Was hatred so ingrained between their people? She had never even met an orc and still she acted as if she was moments away from peril. What must things have been like when their realms were actively warring. It bore further consideration, provided of course he ceased use of that silly name and started treating her like the expert adventurer she was.<br/><br/>""A rail does run to Thayren, which could save weeks,"" now was time to show him he had chosen wisely, ""but it is not a journey easily concealed. Were we to go east to Haven it would cost us a fortnight, but there the dwarves, those you name the Stonekin, run a zeppelin. There will be more stops, but it should reach Thayren, and is not yet as watched as a train might be. That is, if you have the coin. After that we walk, or ride. I expect at least another month once the wood itself is reached,"" she paused to smile wryly, ""unless of course we stumble more quickly upon some long lost treasure.""<br/>"
22945,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"12-07-2011, 09:36:27",Kirinis,"""That would be an interesting approach to treasure hunting.  But let's spare your toes the pain, Little Butterfly.""  Tomar wondered just how much he should reveal to Aey'lin.  She seemed trustworthy enough for an elf, but there laid the problem.  She was an elf and not prone to the Orcish ways of thinking.  Aey'lin may wish to leave Cruinagh where it lay in the woods or even worse deliver it to the Elvish government.  Agrathar's Fist, in the hands of the Elves?  Unthinkable...they could use it for all sorts of leverage against the Orcs.  Tomar could not allow that to happen.<br/><br/>He would need to think of a plausible alternate story that the Elf would buy without giving away his true mission.  The Red Woods were also home to other battles of Orc against Elf....  Both sides had sustained losses as well, quite a few luminaries spilled their life's blood in the woods.  Some were buried in the Woods along with their gear.  While some had already been dug out by grave robbers, there were still those which had yet to be plundered.  ""I have a site in mind, the Cleft Hills. Quite a bloody battle site but also very inaccessible to the common grave thief.""  The Cleft Hills battleground was near where his research indicated that Agrathar was buried.  Of course, that was according to the maps.  Who knew how far they would have to roam.<br/><br/>""Of course there are a few other sites I want to journey to, but we should first start with the Hills.  There will be quite a few trinkets that haven't been found that should be there.  Such as Eresylvan and Octena...""  Tomar stilled his tongue as if reluctant to say anymore.  Aey'lin expected her patron to be a grave robber and he would oblige.  Eresylvan and Octena were sister swords forged for the notable Elven duo of Silensia and Coronth who had fought at the Hills and died there.<br/><br/>He smiled at Aey'lin, ""This is no mere trip on a whim, Little Butterfly.  I have planned this trip out and will prove quite profitable for the both of us.  Private collectors will pay a pretty gilder for these artifacts.  Enough I think to cover any necessary expenses to be paid now.""  Aey'lin hadn't protested about the potential of Elven artifacts falling into the hands of an Orc, but Tomar wasn't going to bank purely on her sense as a good employee to never question her employer's intentions or act against his interests.  He would make her complicit in his deeds with the prospect of greater pay as well as being considered his accomplice should he be caught.<br/><br/>""As for transporting the artifacts, I already have made arrangements.""  Tomar brought over his hiking frame and showed Aey'lin the false backing which concealed an space to store anything smaller than a broadsword.  Cruinagh would have to be carried by hand but he had also brought along a spear covering for that.  ""We won't carry everything out of the Woods, only the most valuable.  I trust your shoulders are up to the task of some heavy hauling, Little Butterfly?""  He put a heavier emphasis on heavy as if he was uncertain that she could carry much with her childlike frame.<br/><br/>Tomar smiled a guileless grin at Aey'lin.  He knew that she didn't like his diminutive nickname for her, but it was quite appropriate.  She was the smallest elf he had ever encountered and she definitely had an fragile beauty to her.  Shame though she wasn't willing to entertain a romp in bed.  This was probably going to be the last time either would be in a properly civilized city.  Despite what he had to say about the elves, a soft bed was still a soft bed.  However, he pushed that aside for the moment.  There would be plenty of times to free the lithe little elf from her clothing lather.<br/><br/>""The Stonekin zeppelin hmm?""  Tomar hadn't considered that.  His initial plans involved utilizing stagecoaches, but after today they wouldn't be anonymous as he hoped.  The elves at the tavern would want revenge and if they were smart, they could bring down the law on his head.  After all, an Orc getting involved in a brawl in an Elven city would be high reason to hunt him down.  The journey to Haven was risky but hopefully they would be able to melt in with the swarm of travelers there.  Then they would take the zeppelin and be out of reach temporarily.  ""I like your thought, Little Butterfly.  I trust you've been off the ground before?""  Tomar smiled at her, while zeppelins had been in service for a few generations, there were always those phobic about flying."
22946,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"13-07-2011, 23:48:57",abbychase,"“The sisters...” Aey'lin let loose a low whistle as Tomar mentioned the artifacts, but did not interrupt.<br/><br/>The girl's mind soared with possibilities. If the Orc's ambitions extended to legitimate historical treasures, if he had the knowledge he boasted, their expedition stood a fair chance at being a career, if not life-making opportunity. Of course, the perils of the Cleft Hills, Elven customs and whatever counterparts the Orcs surely had meant an equal chance neither would walk out of the woods at all. One simply did not find priceless weaponry cast about, gather it and then walk into an artisans shop. Even if they managed to find the appropriate agents to bribe, with cargo as valuable as theirs might be there was no promise their coin would buy any better than betrayal. It presented a challenge, and an ominous test of her abilities. Aey'lin could not help but smile at this.<br/><br/>Tomar was lucky in the sense that Aey'lin held no particular fondness for history. An outcast due to her size, she had always remained somewhat aloof to her people's past. Why care for heroes, she reasoned, who represented the ideals she fell so very painfully short of upholding? By that count she cared little for the origins of their prize. Let the Orcs wind up with rusted swords, the dead surely wouldn't mind. So long as the gold was good to spend, the reputation gained sufficient to further her goals as an adventurer she could go along with a little plundering. So long as things did no get out of hand.<br/><br/>“I have flown before Tomar,” the blush his words brought to her cheeks was frustrating, “fear of the skies is for fools and the elderly. We shall be fine provided you do not deem the craft's engine some kind of beast and launch into histrionics trying to slay it.”<br/><br/>The Orc's persistent use of<em>that name</em>was causing something of a conflict in the young elven woman. On the one hand, it was clearly meant in jest, to demean her somehow for the smallness or delicacy she so despised. On the other, he had hired her, and his voice lacked the rancor omnipresent when those the likes of Varen used similar descriptions.<em>Why?</em>she tugged at her braid,<em>more importantly why do I care</em>? Chalking it up to the creature's poor grasp of her language she forced the matter from her mind, instead focusing on the task immediately at hand.<br/><br/>“Haven will be a gamble, but I feel that crowds are to our advantage,” she turned to regard her large companion, “As well you know I am without obligations. I can be ready to depart by morning, does that suit you?”"
22947,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"29-07-2011, 01:32:14",Kirinis,"Aey'lin's response or rather nonresponse to his declaration about looting priceless Elven cultural artifacts was intriguing but Tomar wondered if she would feel differently once the artifacts were in their hands.  People had an annoying tendency towards morals once the theoretical became less so.  At least though it would be an excellent distraction from his own prizes if she discovered morality.<br/><br/>The look in her eyes though, entertained Tomar.  Aey'lin betrayed her youth and inexperience with her shining eyes and growing grin.  No doubt she imagined that this job would give her a chance to flex her muscles and prove herself.  Aey'lin clearly had the belief of the young that they were invincible and this challenge would no challenge at all.  The fall from the pedestal would be a long and hard one which he would look forward to.<br/><br/>""Yes, the Sisters.  Perhaps I should let you keep them, Little Butterfly.""  Tomar spoke with a smile as Aey'lin commented about them.  ""Of course, that would come out of your share of whatever I manage to sell the other artifacts for.""<br/><br/>Tomar then laughed, a deep amused rumble of a laugh when Aey'lin spoke of the trip in the zeppelin.  ""Good, I would not have you cowering in the corner of the ship murmuring about wanting to be on solid ground again.  Although let's have a deal then, I'll avoid my histrionics if you can avoid commenting about how nothing in the ship fits your cultured Elvish sensitivities.  Are we agreed, Little Butterfly?""<br/><br/>Waiting for her answer or angry retort as it may occur, Tomar began making plans.  They couldn't afford to stay in the city much longer, which meant that supplies would have to be bought once they had left and probably in one of the towns along the way to the zeppelin port.  It was going to be a bit more expensive than buying goods here, but Tomar knew they had both overstayed their welcome in Galatryien.<br/><br/>At most they would need more rations and some other necessities.  Tomar looked at Aey'lin.  He would most definitely need to carry most of the more bulkier goods.  Little Butterfly looked like she wouldn't be able to carry much else without becoming red in the face from overexertion.  She would probably be split into twain if she could ever be persuaded to warm his bed, although that's why she had a mouth and tongue.  Tomar smiled at that thought but stowed it away.  He would have pleasant dreams tonight.<br/><br/>""Agreed, Little Butterfly.  Which side of the bed would you prefer?""  As he spoke, Tomar got up and took the belted pistol off the wall and drew out his cleaning kit from the backpack.  Setting up the kit on the night table, Tomar began the ritual process of disassembling and cleaning his gun.  There were things he needed to get ready in order to be ready to leave in the morning.  One of them was an oiled and cleaned pistol at the ready."
22948,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"03-08-2011, 02:02:23",abbychase,"<em>”Which side of the bed would you prefer?”</em><br/><br/>Aey'lin blasted the oaf with her harshest look before responding. By the time she spoke her eyes sparkled with anger, but were betrayed slightly by hints of blush creeping into her cheeks. Damned by her people's pale complexion, there was no way for the young elf to disguise it, so rather than try she simply heaped more scorn into her voice. Her hope was distraction.<br/><br/>“My own, orc,” the look she leveled on Tomar was as unpleasant as she could manage, “for one more night at least I'll not be target of your<em>lewd</em>advances. I expect as well you shall do your best to arrange for<em>separate</em>lodgings along our journey. Find a wench if you must, but lose any notions of pawing at me here and now. I'll not stand for it.”<br/><br/>It was a request the orc was unlikely to fulfill entirely. Even with the coin he claimed their road would be fickle, but Aey'lin was certain that setting ground rules early would prevent him from further taunting her. The absolute last thing she wanted was to spend several weeks stuck in a small zeppelin cabin with her new companion. Though he'd done some work to unwind them, the preconceptions of her people still ran through Aey'lin with enough strength to give her serious reservations about close quarters. The fact that she was growing used to his insistence on calling her butterfly was further reason for distance.<em>I'm just excited about the journey,</em>she assured herself,<em>once on the road I'll put an end to such nonsense.</em><br/><br/>“For tonight at least I shall return to my lodgings,” she stood to leave, “I've equipment to gather and rent to settle. The road to Haven is four days by horse, though we can likely arrive sooner. My horse is lodged at Galatryien's eastbound gate, our point of departure, so I suggest we meet there. A mid-morning departure should escape any unwanted scrutiny, and once we take to the road our pace can quicken.”<br/><br/>For all of her efforts she received an affirmative grunt from the Orc, preoccupied as he was by his pistols. She doubted he even noticed her slipping from the room and into the night.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>True to her word, Aey'lin and horse were waiting by the stables the next morning. Her long dark hair remained in its familiar braid, but she'd changed clothes to better suit their journey. A simple green tunic covered her upper body, while a leather vest (inlaid with steel rings) served as armor. Befitting her profession it was ornate enough to wear casually, but would afford her ample protection should they run into trouble on the roads. In Aey'lin's eyes the only drawback was the way its construction forced her breasts together and upwards, an unfortunate distraction to those the slender elf wished might take her more seriously. Her pants were leather and fell just above her knees, so as not to inhibit her mobility. They were met by a pair of high boots.<br/><br/>A small rucksack was thrown over the back of her horse, along with a bedroll. The former would provide ample provisions to see her to Haven, while the later would serve an obvious purpose. She also had a large skin of water, and a smaller one holding her favorite ale. Wrapped with furs to prevent any noise were a pot for cooking and another for boiling water. As far as weapons, Aey'lin carried three. The first rested against her right hip, a colichemarde sword. The thin, thrusting blade suited her size perfectly. On her other hip rested a small pistol. In many ways it was the match of Tomar's own weapon, though a fraction of the size. Finally, across her back rested a rifle nearly the length of her body. All were well maintained, for she'd had precious little else to do since her arrival.<br/><br/>Between the three she felt confident she could handle any trouble the road to Haven might through their way, though how much could that possibly be for such a simple expedition? Provided the orc had been honest in his dealings their journey would likely remain fairly straightforward until the Red Woods themselves were reached. At any rate it was part of the job. Had she any better prospects she might have been more discerning, but that was not her lot.<br/><br/>And so she waited, hopping from foot to foot impatiently, eager for her employer to arrive and for her journey to begin."
22949,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"03-08-2011, 07:30:18",Kirinis,"Using an cloth to clean each part, Tomar fastidiously cleaned his gun.  It had cost a great deal to have it made by one of the smiths who still manufactured weapons by hand and Tomar wasn't about to let it go to waste.  His gun was a piece of weaponeer's art.  With its heavy iron barrel and stout wooden stock, it could be used as a cudgel, which was all it was good for after its two shots were spent.  The pistol could be reloaded, but at a pace that would get him killed.  As such, Tomar pretended to be a stone to Aey'lin's anger and wrath seemingly oblivious as he was engaged in his work.<br/><br/>The fact he was indeed listening to her rage and fume was betrayed by the fact that Tomar was smiling.  She was as incandescent like a swamp wasp provoked and looking for flesh to sting. Rhat's what made it fun to constantly provoke her since she would always go at him with all the fury she could muster as if each offense was the first.  Tomar wondered if Aey'lin realized that she could be easily goaded...probably not.  She was young and still very wet like a green branch.  Someone had to season her properly or she would have a very short life ahead of her.<br/><br/>Tomar grunted in acknowledgment to Aey'lin comments and he kept an eye on her as she headed out the door.  Ideally, he would have preferred Aey'lin to stay the night.  Much easier to keep an eye on her and they could always stop wherever she needed to go to pick up her equipment.  But Tomar wasn't about to ruin his last night for sleeping quietly on a properly civilized bed for trading more verbal sparring with Aey'lin.  Instead, he watched her go and hoped for both of their sakes that she wouldn't get into any more trouble.<br/><br/>After cleaning and reloading his other pistol, Tomar freshened up, stripped down to his loincloth, and went promptly to sleep.  Tomorrow things would be diffferent and nothing was as important as a good night's sleep before a big day.  The following morning, or at least right before dawn, Tomar awoke.  His eyes blinking for a moment before he remembered where he was.  After some initial stretches and exercises, Tomar got dressed, putting on a supple leather undershirt before donning on a laced gray linen shirt.  He didn't favor the use of heavier armor given the growing popularity of firearms had rendered most armor short of heavy plate moot.  Likewise, Tomar trusted in his own skill to avoid injury in close combat.  But still, the woods were tough on cloth so Tomar stuck with wearing oiled leather trousers and he laced on his boots which had seen him through thick and thin.<br/><br/>Tomar then put on his belt, making sure his pistols were safely locked into their holsters, one on the left and the other on the right.  Over the entire thing, Tomar wore a traveling robe weather-stained but still quite blue and still intact before lifting up his hiking frame which had all of his supplies secured to it and he slung over his shoulders.  Last but not least was his voulge, a leather scabbard sheathing the sharp blade at the head.  Putting it against his shoulder, he made one last check to see that he had packed all of his things up before heading downstairs and paying the keeper a bit more and then he headed out.<br/><br/>Unsurprisingly, Aey'lin was already waiting for him at the stables.  Giving how she was hopping from foot to foot, Aey'lin had far too much energy to burn.  Perhaps he should have insisted on bedding her last night.  That might have calmed her nerves down a bit.  Tomar smiled at her, ""Bright and early, Little Butterfly.  You should be commended, although the flowers haven't woken up yet for you to drink their nectar.  Presentation though, full marks.""  He had noticed how the leathers accentuated her form and surely she was awaiting a crass remark from him.<br/><br/>The sun was barely peeking over the horizon and he city was beginning to awake as lay peopled traveled from their homes to begin the morning routines.  Tomar checked the saddle of his own horse.  Orc-bred for strength and stamina in order to support an heavy rider, it looked slow and clumsy next to Aey'lin's steed and there was no doubt that it was both.  But no other horse would be able to carry Tomar without him snapping them into two.  Securing the hiking frame and voulge to the saddle, Tomar led the horse out of the stable.  He pulled out an apple and fed it to him.  Tomar then pulled out another from his pocket and gestured to Aey'lin.  ""Care for a bit of breakfast before we go, Little Butterfly?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22950,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"04-08-2011, 00:50:02",abbychase,"Presentation? Gods above did Tomar's audacity know of no end? Aey'lin bristled, her horse snorting as it detected its master's discomfort. Still she managed to hold her tongue, it was too early for a fight. Instead, she busied herself re-checking the various bits of equipment carried by her horse, forcing tasks under her hands to avoid engaging the maddening orc. The steed might well have been the polar opposite of its orc-bred companion, much in the same way Aey'lin differed from her employer. Her horse was tall, elegant and possessing a much more slender build. They'd been paired since early in her training, and Aey'lin knew from experience that she could likely make the creature dance if the situation called for such.<br/><br/>All the while her mind churned. Why did the bastard orc insist of making play at her appearance? It was maddening. She<em>knew</em>she was plain. The disdainful glances of her own people told her as much. She<em>knew</em>she lacked the height and slimness, the pale skin and blonde hair to rank amongst the beauties of her people. Still, that did not make it any more pleasant to endure the jibes of a cretinous savage. The worst of it, though she would die before open admission, was the way his words had her battling against hope. Not hope of<em>his</em>attentions specifically... surely not... but the idea that anyone might view her in such light. It was...<em>intriguing</em>. It was also infuriating. She was a warrior, not some vapid princess fit for spreading legs and bearing litters. But still...<br/><br/>“Breakfast aye,” she smiled catching the apple he tossed cleanly, “this is fine fruit, you've a good eye Tomar. I. I thank you.”<br/><br/>The words felt foreign leaving her mouth, but credit was due. The orc had selected well and the apple she now ate was quite delicious. As the pair walked towards the city's gates she nibbled daintily along the apple's exterior, content to savor the juicy meal. For a few moments she was silent, enjoying the morning as well as the prospect of adventure.<br/><br/>“Those are fine arms Tomar,” she supposed some conversation would be necessary, “dwarven make? Or do your people now boast more advanced metallurgy?”<br/><br/>To show she was asking in earnest and not with rancor she quickly added,<br/><br/>“Mine are dwarf-made. The pissant fops running our imperial smithies favor inlaid gold and<em>decorations</em>to rifling. Elf-made arms fire but Gods best guess where the round ends up. I spent most of my commission on these. Expensive aye, but better to have holes in my purse than my person.”<br/><br/>All the while, though she did not realize it, Aey'lin smiled. She was hired, she was beginning a grand adventure and for once all things seemed possible."
22951,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"16-08-2011, 01:52:12",Kirinis,"Either Aey'lin had a different set of mores than other elves or the insult had soared over Aey'lin's pretty head.  Tomar wasn't sure which one it was given that she didn't seem agitated at all by the fact that her breakfast came from the same provisions he was using to feed his horse.  It was hilarious watching how cheerfully she chomped away at the apple.  Tomar shrugged, no matter how long he would live, the elves were a strange lot.<br/><br/>As for himself, Tomar took out a knotted cord of jerky black as a boot, just as hard, and stiffer than a board.  He stuck it in his mouth an began to slowly shew at it.  It almost looked like he was gnawing on a particularly long twig.  He kept an eye on the people passing by them, taking in the last sights of a civilized city.  He felt a bit conflicted, on one hand he knew he would miss the comforts available only in a proper city, but on the other hand after a week in Galrentryien he was tired of the local scenery and contempt.<br/><br/>He looked to Aey'lin and wondered if she felt the same way.  Probably would, especially being out on the open road with an Orc such as he.  Tomar continued to look at Aey'lin drinking in her appearance.  It really was a shame that she didn't fancy a tumble with him.  Tomar could almost imagine his hands caressing her curves.  No doubt she had taken proper care of herself and her skin would be silky smooth to the touch.  It brought to mind the trashier half-bit pamphlets and some more reputable novels that went into lurid details of innocent Elven girls that threw themselves at their Orcish conquerors.<br/><br/>Good for a salacious read and there was always the was always an audience for the woodcuts produced.  Tomar wished he had some more time in the city to buy up some volumes of Elvish-published work.  It would make for an interesting comparative study on the matter and he could tease Aey'lin about it incessantly which was just a bonus.  Such thoughts distracted him for a moment as he led his horse alongside Aey'lin out of the city gates.  Tomar paused to smile jauntily at the city guards who were no doubt relieved that the green-skinned bastard was out of the city limits.<br/><br/>""Hmm?  Arms?""  Tomar wasn't entirely listening to Aey'lin as she started prattling about weapons.  He looked to his pistols hanging off the belt.<br/><br/>""These?"" Tomar slapped the side of his holsters causing the leather to creak, ""Hardly dwarven-made.  They aren't the only smiths in the business, Little Butterfly.  Besides I don't put much stock in foreign-made arms, especially ones I may need to rely on.""<br/><br/>He noted her question which betrayed a lack of attention in learning or was just a rather bald-faced attempt to rile him up.  ""No need to worry your pretty little head, Little Butterfly.  Our metallurgy is still plenty to handle what your people produce.  More so if the recent little outbreak was any indication.""<br/><br/>Tomar smiled back at her waiting for a moment to see how she would volley back at him.  He drew out a pistol and held it out handle first for Aey'lin.  ""Why don't you take a closer look at it.  Careful though, Little Butterfly.  Orcish pistols are weighty affairs and I don't want you to sprain your hand trying to hold it up."""
22952,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"17-08-2011, 21:16:45",abbychase,"""No stock?"" Aey'lin was taken aback by Tomar's indifference, ""such bold thinking! Why chase progress when we can remain insular? Why risk any foreign influence when we might simply bash it over the head like barbarians? I shall recommend you immediately for an instructor's post at the Royal Military Academy. They've always need for another arrogant buffoon content to preach tired old hatreds. ""<br/><br/>Aey'lin regretted immediately the rancor beneath her words. They'd been harsh, overly so but the damned orc seemed positively<em>immune</em>to decorum. All she had wanted was a few minutes of pleasant conversation. Perhaps a chance to start their journey on less adversarial footing. Weapons seemed as good a place as any, given they both carried them and everything she'd heard about his kind pointed to a distinct lack of interest in the arts, but instead she'd met with yet another infuriating reply. It was almost as if Tomar's actions were some deliberate attempt to drive her mad.<br/><br/><em>Perhaps next time I'll try poetry</em>she thought of the three small books she'd tucked away in her pack,<em>at least then I'll have something pleasant to distract me from whatever beastly commentary Tomar is sure to provide.</em><br/><br/>The true shame of it all, however, was the fact that this time her anger was a product of hurt. Only the gods knew why, but Aey'lin had caught herself looking forward to speaking seriously with Tomar. He seemed worldly enough, and even in his unceasing assault upon her calm the orc had demonstrated some measure of wit. Tomar had, furthermore, been the one person she'd met since her commission willing to give her the opportunity to prove her skills. She hated,<em>hated</em>to admit it, but the thought that his interest in her went no further was deeply vexing.<br/><br/>""For my part I will suffer no such foolishness,"" they were nearly to the city gates now, ""my care is not for the smith, nor the forge, but for staying alive. Why, I would even accept orc-made tools if it meant I might live longer.""<br/><br/>She pitched the core of her apple into the tall grass skirting the city's walls, her anger vented for the moment.<br/><br/><em>""Why don't you take a closer look at it. Careful though, Little Butterfly. Orcish pistols are weighty affairs and I don't want you to sprain your hand trying to hold it up.""</em><br/><br/>""I will be fine,"" she snapped, no longer in any mood to tolerate Tomar's particular brand of humor.<br/><br/>Though his ""pistol"" required the use of both of her hands, Aey'lin managed the device deftly. First she checked to ensure the weapon was not ready to fire, next she investigated the length and alignment of the dual barrels. Both were well done, and she imagined the weapon was likely a reliable and accurate one. Then she reviewed the firing mechanism. It was deeper than her own pistols' which meant a larger charge might be loaded, and suggested a larger ball.<br/><br/>""a shorter effective range, but likely more than a match for the heaviest of armor...""<br/><br/>She was not speaking to Tomar, but rather, musing quietly to herself as her investigation continued. The handle was thicker than she expected and by the end its wood gave way to iron, almost like a club. Almost became exactly when she noticed the iron re-enforcement of the weapon's barrel. A quick turn of her wrists flipped the weapon and confirmed her suspicions. There was zero doubt that Tomar's brute strength would turn the pistol into a devastating almost mace-like weapon.<br/><br/>""It is a fine piece,"" Gods help her she was going to try one more time even if it killed her, ""the firing mechanism in particular seems exceptionally well-made. Both to withstand use as a cudgel and potentially offset the effects of foul weather. The iron inlay here, and again here, might serve to shunt rainwater from the powder.""<br/><br/>She handed Tomar's weapon back with a grateful nod. The pair were now clear of the city's gates and free to ride rather than walk. Aey'lin mounted quickly, sliding into her saddle like a graceful whisper.  The elf regarding the sun, breeze and finally her companion.<br/><br/>""By evening the road will turn to more of a trail,"" the first stages of their journey were very familiar to Aey'lin, ""plenty of brush to obscure our movements, and if we keep good pace there's even a small stream by which we might lodge for the night."""
22953,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"01-09-2011, 08:09:22",Kirinis,"Tomar walked and listened to Aey'lin's tirade over his inattentiveness.  He wasn't certain why she had found his lack of attention just as infuriating as when he applied his tongue to the task.  Well he had an idea, but Tomar was inclined to believe that Aey'lin really didn't want anything to do with her employer.  Something that would have to be changed, but Tomar had plenty of time to persuade her of the benefits.<br/><br/>He looked at Aey'lin who had then sunk into a sullen glower before he presented her with his pistol.  ""I will be fine...""  Tomar smiled pleased that he had been able to nettle her further.  As she began to study the weighty firearm, Tomar began to readjust his impressions of the little elf.<br/><br/>Aey'lin may still have never been formally tested in a proper fight but it was clear that she had at least a good sense for weaponry.  He approved of how carefully she treated the gun.  She had experience with firearms and her slender fingers flitted over the cold iron as if she was probing it with some sort of elf sense.  Aey'lin for a moment appeared to be the warrior that she had so eagerly boasted of and less of the frail elf girl that had first caught Tomar's attention in the bar.<br/><br/>Perhaps there is hope for the little butterfly after all...  Tomar thought with amusement as he continued to watch her.  After a moment, he turned away to focus on the road ahead.  It wouldn't do to be less than consistent with his approach of merely being interested in her for her body.<br/><br/>""If you like it, Little Butterfly perhaps later we should look into getting you one of your own.""  Tomar spoke as he accepted his pistol back and he holstered it.<br/><br/>""Of course, Little Butterfly.  I defer to your expertise.""  Aey'lin was most familiar with these lands so it would be best to let her take the lead on this.  Time for hierarchy could come later.  Their horses made good time and they arrived at the mentioned site soon before the sun had completely set.  Tomar helped set up camp for the night and after a light supper and exchanged words, Tomar took the first shift watching the stream burble while Aey'lin slept.<br/><br/>This cycle repeated itself for the following days, stopping for the night for rest.  Tomar could sense that Aey'lin was still a little edgy around him especially when he woke her to take the second watch.  Their days were mostly quiet with the occasional attempts at conversation.  Steadily they made their way to Haven, although there was that detour to be made when it turned out the shallow part of a river they were planning on fording turned to be not so shallow.<br/><br/>They were running a bit late and they had ran their horses a bit harder than normal to make up for lost time.  Tomar got off his horse which was breathing hard from the quickened pace.  He looked at Aey'lin and her horse which didn't much worse for the wear.  Tomar then looked back up at the dimming sky, ""I'll go fetch some firewood for the campfire, Little Butterfly.  Why don't you get settled down, it shouldn't take too long..."""
22954,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"02-09-2011, 02:29:31",abbychase,"Their first few days on the road did little to settle Aey'lin's suddenly fluttering nerves. Though she managed to avoid any further serious outbursts, the first stages of their journey felt like playing nursemaid to a particularly surly child. Each fork, each turn, each decision was met with baseless skepticism, while even the slightest victory treated like some astonishing mistake. In response Aey'lin found herself flaunting even the simplest of observations.<em>Just be impressed you oaf</em>she was threatening to pull her hair out from the roots,<em>give me something</em>.<br/><br/>Alas the orc did not, and their situation declined sharply after their first full week on the road. In fairness there was no way for Aey'lin to predict such an abrupt change to the river's course. The dams were all well marked, and rain had not fallen in sufficient quantities to overflow the banks in several years. It was confounding, it defied belief. There was simply no natural explanation for such a sudden geographical change, which was something Aey'lin might have found time to ponder had she not been busy screaming back into the teeth of Tomar's questions of her abilities. At least she had the satisfaction of riding him into the ground to make up for lost time.<br/><br/><em>I'll go fetch some firewood for the campfire, Little Butterfly. Why don't you get settled down, it shouldn't take too long...""</em><br/><br/>""A fine plan,"" her voice was still somewhat hoarse from shouting, ""I shall secure the campsite and prepare dinner.""<br/><br/>Thankful to be off the road, and bone tired, Aey'lin's first task was to skin and clean a pair of hare's she'd caught earlier that day. Tomar's less-developed horsemanship allowed her frequent opportunity to ride ahead. On one such trip she'd sighted a pair of rabbits and brought them down. She knew the area, knew the quality of its bestiary and was eager to eat something besides stale trail rations. Once they were properly spitted, she removed her leathers, unbound her hair and spared a few pulls from her waterskin to wash the day's dirt from her smooth skin. The elf then donned a knee length white tunic and began her nightly ritual of weapon's maintenance.<br/><br/>By the time she switched from her guns to her sword, half an hour had passed, and most of her anger towards Tomar had slipped away. There was something settling about caring for her equipment, about taking the time to make sure her edges were perfect, and barrels oiled. She was centered enough to catch the unnatural 'snap' of disturbed foliage, and thankfully paying enough attention to recall Tomar had wandered off towards the east, not the west. Then she heard another, and a third.<em>Not the orc</em>fatigue momentarily forgotten she ducked away from the fire and into the brush<em>footfalls are too light</em><br/><br/>Her intuition proved correct as a trio of well-armed mercs walked out of the bush and into their clearing. The first was a wicked looking dwarf, head completely free of hair, covered instead by a lattice-work of scars. His two companions appeared to be men, both burly. All three wore firearms and carried blades. Aey'lin was already rising from her crouch, poised to rush the trio when she heard a fourth set of feet. Then all was black.<br/><br/>""Oi, a bit of sweet meat,"" the fourth mercenary called out, ""wee bobbin' ain't who we're after, but oi 'spect 'ell be along soon enough.""<br/><br/>The large man pulled an unconscious Aey'lin into the clearing by her long dark hair, carrying a cudgel in his free hand. Thoughtlessly he discarded the elven woman next to her gear and walked to join his companions. Orders were given and the foursome separated, off to wait in ambush for the orc's inevitable return."
22955,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"07-09-2011, 22:28:08",Kirinis,"Tomar put a foot on a promising stick of wood and used a hand to give it a tug to see if it was dry enough to use or perhaps was too rotted.  A sharp crack rewarded his ears and Tomar picked up the stout stick and it joined the growing bundle under his arm.  The woods were fairly silent except for the sounds of encroaching night.  Quiet enough to sooth Tomar, which was what he needed.  The journey with Aey'lin had grown increasingly tense over the days away from her home city.<br/><br/>Now, Tomar was inclined to believe it was nerves on both of their parts, but the little elf could be quite frustrating at times.  It was almost like she was a puppy that got very snappish every time he tried to guide her.  Aey'lin took well to his advice as a raven would take to suddenly becoming a fish.  He was only doing this to help Aey'lin through the seasoning process.  Regardless of how many years she had on him, she was still young and incredibly headstrong.  It would be a few more years before Aey'lin would be fully mature and Tomar had a strong desire to see that she get there.<br/><br/>Tomar also wanted to get to end of his journey without ripping out all of his hair in frustration with Aey'lin.  But alas, his dear Little Butterfly couldn't even manage that so here he was away from her picking up firewood, giving him time to pull out all of the splinters from his skin.  Tomar wondered what it would take for Aey'lin to stop fighting him every single step of the way.<br/><br/>After selecting a few more choice logs to surround the campfire, Tomar headed back.  Starting the fire would take a few minutes and then dinner would be grilling over the flames.  Tomar was looking forward to having some fresh rabbit.  The trail rations were fine as it was, but the thought of something fresh and dripping with juices made his stomach grumble with anticipation.  At least one night on the road of not having to eat cold food.<br/><br/>Tomar stepped through the last bush and entered the clearing.  Aey'lin was laying next to her gear with her leathers piled next to him.  He had to smirk, Little Butterfly may have driven their horses harder today, but she underestimated her own stamina and now was out like a light.  As to be expected from an elf with a frame so frail.  Tomar set down the pile of logs where he was going to set up the campfire before heading over to Aey'lin.<br/><br/>""Wake up, Little Butterfly.  You can sleep after dinner okay?""  Tomar shook her shoulder as he spoke with his usual playful tone.  ""The rabbits aren't going to dress themselves you know...""  After another shake it was clear that the little elf was out like a light.  ""Fine I'll dress and roast the rabbits myself then, Little Butterfly and if you aren't awake by then I'll eat both rabbits.""'<br/><br/>Tomar got up and started heading back to set up the campfire before he paused.  Aey'lin was sleeping on the ground and he knew how finicky she was about getting dirty at times.  Tomar sighed, he wouldn't get any thanks from her for this but if he could spare himself one telling to...  Tomar gently lifted up Aey'lin in his arms, cradling the elf in them.  Then pulling out her bedroll from her gear, he unrolled it on the ground and set Aey'lin down to rest.  With a finger, he brushed aside a bit of hair that covered her face and then he was about to rise up when he heard a chuckle.<br/><br/>""So ye have a taste for wee bobbins, eh?""  Tomar whirled around, one hand reaching for a weapon which wasn't there as he tried to see where the voice came from.  He cursed himself for leaving his weapons still strapped to his horse.  The journey had made him careless and he had even left his guns holstered there too.  Two men and a dwarf stepped out of the brush towards him with weapons and ill intent drawn.<br/><br/>Careless...careless... Tomar cursed himself as he tried to figure out a plan.  He reached down and began to urgently shake Aey'lin.  ""Wake up now, Little Butterfly.  You don't want to miss all of the fun will you?""  Aey'lin still laid there saying nothing and Tomar turned for a moment to see what was the matter.  This motion kept him from getting his head bashed as he saw a fourth man lifting a club to him.<br/><br/>Tomar jerked to the side trying to shield Aey'lin and got the cudgel brought down against his shoulder with a loud thump.  Tomar gritted his teeth in pain as he swiped at the man who easily dodged out of the way.  He rose up and turned to look at the four brigands.  ""Oi, oi.  Why don't ye make it easy on yeself and surrender yeself.""  The first brigand spoke with a casual draw of someone who thought they had the upper hand.<br/><br/>They did have the upper hand, Tomar was without weapons and Aey'lin was still asleep...  However, Tomar never backed down from a fight especially one that he didn't start.  Tomar smiled. ""Funny,  I was going to say the same to you...""  The brigand grimaced, ""Our man didn't say he needed Tusky alive.  Why don't we show him a little lesson in manners.""  Then the battle was joined as Tomar turned to struggle with the one who tried to cudgel him.  He needed a weapon no matter how flimsy it would be."
22956,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"08-09-2011, 04:32:16",abbychase,"Aey'lin couldn't recall how she came to be on her family's farm. The fact that it was high summer also seemed odd. Still, she pushed such bothersome thoughts from her mind. Father feared wild hogs were testing the far fields and wanted her to take a look. She smiled, thinking of his gruff nature. Father had wanted sons and gotten Aey'lin, though he'd never held that against her. He'd also promised custard after dinner, which was all the encouragement she needed, despite the fact that she'd woken that morning with a  shooting pain along the back of her head and neck. She reached the fenceline, opened the gate and started to step through...<br/><br/><em>”Wake up now, Little Butterfly. You don't want to miss all the fun...”</em><br/><br/>Odd, rather than stepping into the field she suddenly found herself walking the halls of the small schoolhouse she'd attended as a child. One of the sisters was walking her to the headmaster's office, and though she couldn't recall how, she was fairly certain it had to do with the muddy condition of her dress.<em>I must have been in the woods again</em>she thought, assuming something had happened to cause the lancing pain along the side of her face. They reached the office, and the sister pushed open the door. The strangeness of the scene was startling, she had no recollection of her headmaster being an Orc...<br/><br/><em>”Funny, I was going to say the same to you....”</em><br/><br/>With a start the visions ended and Aey'lin's eyes snapped open. Her first thoughts were centered around a wildly spinning world and not throwing up.<em>Gods my head</em>she recalled the men she'd seen and fought the urge to stand. Every instinct she had screamed RISE, ATTACK yet she knew nothing of her situation. Instead she remained still, waiting for her vision to clear. It did so, gradually, and revealed Tomar's massive frame grappling with a man just slightly smaller. Next she sighted three others (two men and a dwarf) spreading into a circle and approaching.<br/><br/><em>”Our man didn't say he needed tusky alive...”</em><br/><br/><em>Damn</em>, she cursed silently,<em>there was a fourth, bloody hell. My bloody head</em>. Forcing her way through the pain she assessed her situation.<em>Weapons!</em>Tomar might have been fine for the moment, struggling at close range with his assailants, but there was no way Aey'lin, wounded as she was, could join the fight unaided. Her own arms, cleaned to perfection, had not been reloaded. This made them little more than particularly well-kept trash. Growing more frantic by the moment, she saw Tomar stagger. He'd thrown off the first attacker only to meet the next pair head-on. He was not going easily, but the four men assaulting him were not drunken thugs.<br/><br/><em>Bedroll, pack, canteen</em>trying to stay as still as possible she let her hands wander near where she lay. There was her sword, but it would be near-useless in Tomar's large hands. She also had few illusions as to how she'd fair physically, disoriented as she was.<em>Bloody hell...</em>then she felt cool iron,<em>YES!</em>.<br/><br/>Aey'lin had wanted it to be a surprise. After her own arms were finished, she'd planned on cleaning Tomar's large gun. She'd gone so far as dragging it next to her bedroll, but had not quite gotten around to unloading it.<em>Two rounds</em>even the smallest movements caused pain, threatening to overwhelm the elf. Threatened, but could not stay her hand. As Tomar battled, now fully engaged with four armed attackers, Aey'lin took aim with his pistol and waited.<br/><br/><em>*BOOM*</em><br/><br/>Half hoping she pulled the first trigger, felt a world of pain explode against her shoulder where the pistol was braced and only barely noticed the dull thud of her round nearly obliterating the head of the merc at Tomar's back.<br/><br/><em>*BOOM*</em><br/><br/>Her first shot drew the Dwarf's attention, just in time for the second round to strike dead-center in his chest. Aey'lin heard the sick 'thump,' saw the dwarf cough blood and collapse. Only then did she succumb to the dueling agonies of her shoulder and head. There were still two attackers, but her interruption had given Tomar room to breath. Mind and body screaming she managed to heave Tomar's gun towards the fire. The last thing she saw before darkness again descended was the weapon landing at his feet."
22957,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"10-09-2011, 01:17:35",Kirinis,"Tomar grunted as he grappled with the cudgel-wielding man, his shoulder screamed at him with the agony of bruised flesh desiring rest and not more toil.  However he had no time to allow himself the luxury to listen to it.  He was having a time already trying to bring down this man before his compatriots would set on him.  Tomar's only hope was that they hadn't decided to do the smart thing and shoot him dead where he stood.<br/><br/>The seconds ticked into eternity as he tried to find some weak point in the man's defense and bring him down.  Finally, the man slipped slightly, perhaps fatigue perhaps trying to better leverage an advantage against him.  Tomar didn't care as he exploited it and threw the man to the ground.  He moved to pummel him until he could no longer resist him, but Tomar paused for a moment.<br/><br/>Tomar turned to see if Aey'lin had awoken and that momentary lapse cost him dearly as two others barrelled into him.  He staggered and fell to a knee to steady himself as blow after blow rained down on him.  The men were well trained and their blows were aimed to inflict the maximum amount of damage as well as keep him off balance and it was working.  His fists connected with empty air and he was rewarded with more pain.<br/><br/>Defensively, he began to draw upon the well of pain trying to force himself to get back up.  Tomar couldn't afford to fall here and now.  However, he noticed a slight motion...it was Little Butterfly crawling across the ground.  What was she...Tomar's eyes widened as he saw her struggle to draw one of his guns.  What was she doing with that?  That was supposed to be...<br/><br/>His thought was interrupted by another punch which reminded him to stick to the here.  Tomar swung back a good blow but there wasn't enough strength behind it to make it a solid one.  Suddenly there was a thunderous report and Tomar felt a splash of hot blood and gore against the back of his head.  Had he been shot?  He certainly didn't feel any pain...<br/><br/>There there was the second and one of his attackers crumpled to the ground, his chest home to a window into his blood-red viscera.  Tomar backhanded one of the brigands using the momentum to turn around.  Behind him was a headless assailant and Aey'lin clutching his smoking pistol in a death grip.  The little elf had saved his life...  Tomar swore that she smiled faintly at him as she then flung his pistol at him.  Her eyes rolled back in their sockets and Aey'lin crashed insensate face-first into the ground.<br/><br/>Tomar quickly picked up his pistol.  Little Butterfly had discharged both shots, but the pistol was still with use.  He deftly twirled it with a finger in the trigger guard to grasp the pistol by the barrel.  The barrel still hot from discharge hissed as it sizzled his skin and flesh but Tomar paid it no attention.  Only one more gnat of pain on what was already done.<br/><br/>For the first time in the the battle, Tomar felt like he was on even standing with the brigands.  He smiled coldly at the two survivors who were too stupid to know they had lost.  ""Now I was going to spare you, but I think you could use a lesson in manners.""  He spoke mockingly before he charged at them.  Using the crook of the pistol as a hook to parry the swinging cudgels, Tomar moved under their guards and delivered blow after blow.<br/><br/>Blood was shed and Tomar reveled in it, some part of him thrilling in the heat of battle.  He was Orc and they had made war for many millennias.  It was their right to dominate on the field and Tomar fell into a pain-driven rage.  Every time the dark iron butt licked out, there was the crunch of bone and the spray of blood.  Finally, Tomar stood alone in the clearing, the last two foes broken.  One seeing the next world, while the other was soon to follow him.<br/><br/>Tomar breathed deep shuddering breaths sounding much like a mammoth which came out in hot steamy huffs.  His clothes were torn and he was drenched in blood.  Tomar resembled the portrait of the old Orcs painted in battle.  The pistol dropped from his numb fingers as he turned to find Aey'lin.  She laid there seemingly untouched by the charnel of the clearing.  He took a step towards her and then another.<br/><br/>Each step more unsteady than the previous as the adrenaline drained from him and Tomar felt the toll of battle claim its price.  He fell to his knees but still he crawled over to Aey'lin.  With a blood drenched hand he reached down to feel her neck for her pulse.  It was still steady and strong and for that Tomar was pleased.  As he drew his hand away he noticed that he had left a bloodstain on her.  Tomar laughed, when she awoke, Little Butterfly was going to be furious with him.  For now though, he wanted to rest...  Tomar fell back lying on his back next to Aey'lin, his eyes looked upwards at the night sky as he took breath after breath trying to recover his balance."
22958,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"10-09-2011, 21:08:50",abbychase,"Aey'lin woke... later. Groggy, head splitting she had no idea how much later, just that the sun had yet to rise. Her first thoughts were a tangled mess, centered mostly around the screaming between her ears. The nausea was still there, but at least now her vision was clearing. Fighting to her knees she recalled the words of her old weapon's master.<br/><br/>“Pain is a friend. If you can hurt, you can breath.”<br/><br/>While there was certainly some legitimate debate as to whether or not death would improve her condition, such thoughts quickly fled as memories of the night before came rushing back. With a jolt she remembered being ambushed and Tomar's appearance. Wincing, rotating her shoulder to try and stimulate some blood flow into the damaged area she also recalled firing two shots before passing out. Had they won? The fact she was staggering suggested so, but where was...<em>bloody hell</em>.<br/><br/>The clearing was a gory mess. Scattered around a barely flickering fire were what appeared to be three, maybe four corpses. It was... horrifying. Aey'lin's world spun, and once again she feared she might lose the contents of her stomach. Was this what death looked liked? Bits and pieces scattered, blood-soaked dirt and flies already beginning to gather? Panicked, growing light-headed Aey'lin looked away. She had to, she simply couldn't stand the sight any longer, and besides, she needed to find...<br/><br/><em>Tomar</em>Aey'lin's eyes fell to the red mess of her companion,<em>it wasn't enough, I couldn't</em>... Suddenly the pain wasn't quite as bad. Suddenly she was dropping to her knees by the fallen bulk of her employer, gently pulling blood-matted hair from his face, searching desperately for a pulse.<br/><br/>“No, no no,” her voice was unguarded, concern and despair plainly evident, “please, I tried, damnit.”<br/><br/>She bent over his prone form, her hair falling across the pair of them, still wearing only her loose-fitting tunic. There was so much blood. It seemed every inch of him was drenched. More frantic each moment she began searching for the many wounds she assumed would be responsible. Her hands moved along the Orc's face, neck and then down his chest, delicate fingers probing here and there, searching for a wound to dress. Finding nothing she sat back, was this really how her first job was going to end?<br/><br/>“Damnit, bloody hell,” mad now she struck his chest with a closed fist, “you bloody sodding oaf.” another blow, “I'll not have you make me a failure!”<br/><br/>It just made no sense. Coated as he was there should have been signs, gashes to close. Something! She dropped her head to his chest, pushing past her usual concern with cleanliness to try and hear whether or not his heart still moved. One hand swept the hair from her ear while the other, quite unconsciously, trailed along the side of his face. It was beating, a good sign, but why had he not yet moved?<br/><br/>“Tomar?”"
22959,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"12-09-2011, 17:43:30",Kirinis,"When Aey'lin stirred, Tomar didn't turn to look at her although the breath he was holding came out easily to know that she was still fine.  His body ached all over from the bludgeoning he had taken.  While he was lucky that the brigands hadn't shattered any of his bones with their cudgels, his muscles were battered and frayed from the abuse.  It would be a good week or two before he had the full faculties of his strength available for him.<br/><br/>It was a good thing that he had his voulge, its sturdy haft would be able to serve as a crutch to lean against when he walked.  Tomar had no doubt that the little Aey'lin would be able to help him hobble along without being crushed under his weight.  His body screamed in agony and Tomar just wanted to rest for a bit.  Aey'lin had been fairly impressive in the battle and Tomar could go to sleep easy knowing that the Little Butterfly had some real fight in her.<br/><br/>Tomar closed his eyes and tried to ignore the pain as he attempted to launch himself into blissful sleep.  His attempts though was interrupted by feather-light touches on his face.  At first, he thought that it was perhaps a scavenger but then as a finger drifted past his nose, Tomar picked up the distinctive odor of clean skin which either meant the scavenger had impecable hygiene or ...yes that familiar tinge that marked Little Butterfly's elven.  He relaxed, her touch wasn't so bad and she was probably trying to...<br/><br/><em>“No, no no...  Please, I tried, damnit.”</em>Her sweet voices accompanied more touches as her hands moved downwards.  Tomar tried not to squirm and grumble.  He was trying to rest here  and as expected Little Butterfly couldn't even give him...  There was a thump on his chest that caused his bruised ribs to scream in rage and Tomar gritted his teeth to try to not join them in harmony.<br/><br/>Was Aey'lin trying to finish the job the brigands had started?  Tomar opened a eye to glare at her as she screamed at him about being an oaf and hit him again.  She was ruining a perfectly good rest with her beating and if he could, Tomar swore she was going to pay some how when he could get up.  The pain she was inflicting outweighed whatever small satisfaction he got from her less brutal touches.<br/><br/>Tomar's eyes were wide open now and he lifted a hand and placed against Aey'lin's shoulder as she rested her head on his chest and gave her an reassuring squeeze.  Her hair was soft and ticklish as it brushed against his fingers.  ""Could you be a little more gentle, Little Butterfly?  I'm not that dead yet...""  He rumbled in his usual baritone voice as he tried to smile at her.  ""Although you are free to continue touch me if you wish.  I certainly won't complain about that."""
22960,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"13-09-2011, 02:05:46",abbychase,"""<em>Bloody...</em>"" Aey'lin screamed.<br/><br/>One moment she was feeling for a pulse, the next, a suddenly revitalized Tomar had clamped his hand over her battered shoulder. It was an unfortunate interruption of what could have been a pleasant moment. The Orc was alive, which was good, but the shock pain of his grip barred her from any joy. Pain, as it tended to do, led to anger, which in turn led to another hard blow to his chest. She heard him grunt, felt the large hand loosen and practically flung herself backwards.<br/><br/>""Touch you?"" her voice was incredulous, ""I'll kill you, oaf! Bastard! Playing at dead... letting me think... then trying to... Bloody bastard oaf!""<br/><br/>In truth Aey'lin did not know why she was so very angry. He<em>was</em>fine, the<em>had</em>won, and yet the unsettling image of Tomar bathed in what she presumed was his own blood had triggered an explosion. Absolutely apoplectic she continued to berate the orc. Screaming, enraged to the point where she could no longer simply sit, Aey'lin rose to stomp around the campsite. She cursed Tomar, then Tomar's family - going so far as to invent several uncles - then she shifted to orcs generally and finally her own poor decision of accepting his offer of employment. The rant lasted several full minutes, scattered wildlife, and finally, finally ran what energy she'd recovered dry.<br/><br/>Dejected, Aey'lin sank to her knees, her voice a hoarse whisper.<br/><br/>""I thought,"" she forced herself to look upon the carnage at the campsite, ""I thought you'd been slain... that it'd been my fault...""<br/><br/>She looked back towards Tomar, a fire still burning behind her eyes.<br/><br/>""I heard three, I swear,"" she could not account for her sudden urge to explain what had happened, ""I'd checked the site, we were so far from the road, simple brigands should not have been here. It was<em>not</em>a mistake. I hid and tried to discern why they'd come. Heard them start to speak, but I did not hear the fourth. I was struck, I awoke, and then...""<br/><br/>She waved her arm towards the bodies piled near their fire. Calmer, now, timid suddenly fearing Tomar's reaction to her rage. She dismissed the slight shudder in her shoulders as a by-product of the battle's excitement draining from her, the moisture behind her eyes as a product of the throbbing in her head and shoulder.<br/><br/>""It was<em>not</em>a mistake,"" there was conviction now, ""we<em>should</em>have been safe here. What possible cause would four rogues have to hunt this far from any major trade road?""<br/>"
22961,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"13-09-2011, 22:44:15",Kirinis,"Aey'lin's scream and subsequent hit only added onto Tomar's pain and he grunted and let her go.  Still laying down, he had to crane his neck in order to see Aey'lin glowering at him with her familiar aura of anger and contempt.<br/><br/>""Playing dead, Little Butterfly?  I was trying to rest my eyes.  Didn't you see my chest move up and down?""  He tried to speak with quiet humor but he suspected that Aey'lin wasn't going to take it rather well.  Tomar struggled to push himself up and while he was doing so,, he was serenaded by invectives about himself, his personal habits, and the questionable parentage and habits of a variety of family members.<br/><br/>Tomar chuckled softly as even the act caused his ribs to ache.  Uncle Pieke was always knees deep in some scheme or another but somehow the old orc always had that aura of dignity as if he couldn't believe his own blood would believe him guilty of something.   Pieke might have done such a thing that Aey'lin screamed about, but it would be hard to see Pieke take that from a dwarf.<br/><br/>After a few more minutes of having his ears abused, Aey'lin finally ran out of steam.  Then came the litany of more soft spoken words, apologies, and excuses.  Tomar could see that Little Butterfly was upset with herself even if she would not say it out loud.  Tomar could not fault her, she was still young and not seasoned well.  This incident today would be indelibly marked in her heart.  But she should not let it fester untreated or it would destroy her completely.<br/><br/>Tomar slowly crawled closer to her by hand until he could put a hand on her arm.  He patted her hand gently.  ""It is fine, Little Butterfly.  You did you best today.  You even managed to fire off my gun twice without breaking your arm....""  Tomar smiled to show that he approved of her actions even though he knew blood drenched he looked like a ghastly sight.  ""Perhaps they thought we were easy prey, out in the woods alone.  Or perhaps you friend at the tavern decided to put out some hired hands to hurt us.""  Tomar winced slightly as he stretched his arm.<br/><br/>""Either way, what's done is done.  We'll have to be on the move tomorrow just in case there are ny more people I'll need to get washed up before I become a magnet for flies and sharp trackers.  I think I saw a small stream nearby when I was gathering wood where I can wash up.  Also once I'm clean and can think more clearly we'll try to figure this out problem okay?""  He patted Aey'lin on the leg before he tried to push himself up, but his body ached and was so enervated that it took a few tries before he eventually managed to get up.<br/><br/>Taking a step, Tomar nearly crashed back to the ground.  Hrm...he was going to need some support.  ""Little Butterfly, could you be a dear and bring me my voulge so I can use it as a walking stick?"""
22962,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"17-09-2011, 18:34:30",abbychase,"""Hired thugs? Varen is a bombastic fool but he would not waste coin on such things, and I struggle to believe random bandits would be so well disciplined. Then why..."" Aey'lin's voice was contemplative, ""what, exactly, is it that we seek? Treasure, aye, but anything of note. Perhaps a relic others might not want... hey""<br/><br/>Tomar's collapse interrupted the small elf's train of thought. There would be time to guess at the motives of their two great empires later, in the near-term, Aey'lin realized her greater responsibility would be to see Tomar safely back on his feet. With surprising care she took one of the orc's large arms and ran it around her shoulders. She then ran her own arms around his waist to provide greater support. On tip-toes Aey'lin would just barely reach Tomar's broad chest, but there was surprising strength in the young woman. After an initial moment's sway, she was able to steady the pair, holding just enough of his bulk to allow for movement.<br/><br/><em>""Little Butterfly, could you be a dear and bring me my voulge so I can use it as a walking stick?""</em><br/><br/>""I shall do no such thing, fool,"" she chided him even as she led him towards the small stream, ""you can barely stand, I'll not let you risk tumbling onto a blade. Besides,"" she wrinkled her nose, ""I am positively sodden.""<br/><br/>Morning was braking, lending a soft light to aid their progression, and though they teetered comically at times, the pair soon made their way to the banks of a small stream. Aey'lin still could not reconcile the oddness of the night before - the river's sudden spill, the random appearance of bandits - but once again allowed other thoughts to take root in her mind.<em>Cool water</em>she hid a smile behind a curtain of hair, already imagining how much nicer she'd feel once she shed the layer of dirt and gore,<em>Gods, I need a bath</em>. It was a heartening moment. Tomar seemed steadier, and more shocking still, they'd managed the trip with no bickering. Granted, they'd not spoken at all, but small victories counted just the same as large ones.<br/><br/>To one side of their small path was a cluster of large, moss-covered stones. They surrounded a small hook in the stream, relatively shallow and completely clear due to a series of submerged stones. Aey'lin steered the pair towards this spot and assisted as Tomar gently lowered himself to rest against one of the stones. She remained still for a few moments, hands flat on the rock-like muscles of his chest, until she was certain there was no risk of further collapse.<br/><br/>""Here we are,"" she smiled up at him and stepped back, ""rest a bit and rinse yourself. I'll return to camp for clean clothes and some soap. And if you decide to drown, move downstream. Once you've finished I'll take my turn.""<br/><br/>With that Aey'lin stepped away and began the trek back to camp.<br/>"
22963,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"20-09-2011, 08:19:56",Kirinis,"Tomar listened to Aey'lin's spoken theories a bit annoyed that she hadn't listened to him and brought over his polearm.  However, if what she said was true that meant there was a third party interested in them.  He pondered who they were since they had noted an interest for taking them alive.  Which meant they needed something from him.<br/><br/>What did they need him for?  The obvious was for the fact that he was a known scholar of antiquities and although why now when he had made a point of .... Tomar's mind was so distracted that he didn't notice at first that Aey'lin had managed to help him up and steady him without teetering over.  There were just too many possible variables and Tomar felt a pang of regret having bludgeoned all of the brigands to death without leaving one alive to question.<br/><br/>After a moment as they slowly staggered together, Tomar looked down and realized that Little Butterfly wasn't quite so fragile.  Seeing Aey'lin working so hard on his behalf made him smile although he tried to hide his grin lest she think he was going soft on her.  A rough chuckle escaped his lips, they no doubt looked ridiculous standing next to each other.  A small little elf supporting an orc almost twice her height.<br/><br/>Tomar winced as his muscles protested the efforts of moving and his hand tightened momentarily gripping Aey'lin a bit harder.  ""My apologies, Aey'lin.""  He mumbled as they made it to the little pool fed by the stream.  As he set down, he let another grunt as he settled down on one of the flat rocks.  Aey'lin's concern over him was touching and her hands on him were certainly not unwelcome.<br/><br/>""I will be fine, Little Butterfly.""  Tomar returned Aey'lin smile with one of his own, this one less laden with his usual sarcastic edge.  ""I'll try my best to avoid drowning.  It would be inauspicious of you to not get paid for your hard work.""  Even before she started to leave, Tomar began undoing the fasteners on his leathers.  The blood that had soaked in was beginning to dry and stiffen.  It would be a hassle later to beat it back into some semblance of wearable softness.  His jerkin was placed on the rock next to him and his trousers, linen tunic, and boots joined the pile.<br/><br/>Clad in nothing but a loincloth to protect his modesty, Tomar edged closer to the water and sunk his feet into cold water.  It was as bracing as the baths he took back at home after exercises.  Satisfied with the temperature, he pushed himself into the pool until he was submerged up to his waist in the clear water.<br/><br/>Tomar took a moment to let the cold sink into his flesh and bones, taking a moment to appraise the damage done.  While his skin was a vivid shade of green, darker patches of discolored green and purple showed where bruises already were blooming and there was certain to be swelling later.  Cupping some water in his hand, he lifted it up to pour it over his face, feeling it numb some of the pain.<br/><br/>He splashed a bit more water and settled in to soak for a bit longer.  Tomar sat back and looked at the rosy tinted stream and sighed.  Morning was almost on them and neither of them had gotten any serious rest.  Today was going to be a long day on the road...  He turned his thoughts to Aey'lin.  She was definitely going to be worth every last sovereign he would pay her eventually..."
22964,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"24-09-2011, 16:47:47",abbychase,"The walk to camp went much more quickly than Aey'lin expected. Her headache had finally begun to fade, leaving only a dull ache, and the pain in her shoulder no longer seemed quite as intense. There was also the small matter of not having to account for Tomar's weight. In truth, the fact that they'd made it all the way to the stream surprised the elf woman. It was a surprise, furthermore, that came with no small amount of pride.<br/><br/><em>All by myself</em>she grinned,<em>A fair wager Tomar did not expect that</em><br/><br/>As she gathered clothes and soap from their campsite, Aey'lin could not help but beam softly. Though caring one way or another for Tomar's opinion had seemed alien days before, the thought that she'd won his praise now fill her with a strange warmth. Safe from his scrutiny, the young elf was free to consider the fact that she'd only just had her first true trial by fire. Apparently she'd passed. Tomar's acknowledgement of such was a wonderful salve for her self confidence.<br/><br/><em>Foolish child</em>she chided herself gently<em>one kind word and you swoon?</em><br/><br/><em>Why</em>such things suddenly mattered so very much was something she would have to consider. Eventually. At some point she'd need to unpack the impact her previously adversarial employer's words carried, but that time was not now. She did not want to interrupt the pleasantness suddenly sprouting between them. Consideration of his strong, well-muscled frame was similarly banished.  Green, hairy and chiseled; she had not expected the sight of him to be so pleasing. So very unlike the flawless beauty of her own people, so very...<br/><br/><em>Tomar!?</em><br/><br/>She reached the small stream and became abruptly aware of the one flaw in the site she'd selected. The boulders that had seemed to provide so much cover from the bank actually parted, leaving the middle of the stream completely exposed. This had not been noticeable initially, but now that Tomar occupied that space it was hard to miss. For a moment Aey'lin was dumbstruck. The orc rose from the water like some kind of gargoyle, a statue carved from vivid green marble. Aey'lin clutched the clothes she'd brought to her chest reflexively, started to speak but could not find her voice.<em>Gods... he's standing...</em>.<br/><br/>“Tomar?” her self control slammed back into place like an iron gate, “I've clothes and soap. I shall leave both on the rocks for you. Are you almost finished?”<br/><br/>While she spoke the elf fought to keep her eyes averted, and her voice level. For the most part her efforts were successful. All she could do was hope the orc did not observe her few slips."
22965,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"27-09-2011, 16:39:43",Kirinis,"The cold water was working its miracles freezing his screaming muscles into numb mumbles.  If it wasn't for the fact that his body was significantly darker thanks to the bruising Tomar could almost be able to fool himself into thinking that the aches were due to an overly long day in the saddle.  But the brigands' attack did happen and now he had much more to worry about.  Where had they come from if Aey'lin's friend had not hired them.<br/><br/>Their coordination in combat meant these were not just crude amateurs hired because they were the cheapest alternative.  Whomever their benefactor was had clearly invested coin in Tomar and Aey'lin's elimination.  The only motive he could think of was that perhaps some rival artifact thief had gotten wind of Tomar's newest job and wanted to find that weapon before he did.  While the death of brigands would buy them time from reprisal, inevitably more would come their way.<br/><br/>Tomar was going to have to reacquaint himself with the habit of carrying his weapons with him at all times as he did back in the old days.  Suddenly he felt a bit naked sitting in the cold river water without a weapon near him.  However, he forced himself to relax, Little Butterfly was nearby and Tomar hoped that she was sharp enough to detect any threats to her principal.  She certainly had a bit of strength to go with that mouth of hers...<br/><br/>He splashed more water onto his skin, scrubbing away at the blood still clinging to his skin.  After a through bathing, Tomar felt cleaned.  Water was a luxury out here in the woods and he envied how little water Aey'lin required to keep herself so immaculately cleaned.  Tomar dunked his head under the water and soaked his long hair until he couldn't hold his breath any longer.<br/><br/>Tomar rose up from the water taking a deep breath and he got up unsteadily to his feet as he stretched his legs before they got too numb.  Water dripped from his hair and skin as he took another deep breath of fresh air.  The only thing protecting his modesty was his loincloth but soaking wet it did very little to conceal his manhood from sight.<br/><br/>After a moment, he noticed that Aey'lin had returned and was standing there looking at him intently as if stunned by what she was seeing.  Tomar smiled at her, so Little Butterfly liked to look did she?  He beckoned to Aey'lin.  ""Thank you, Little Butterfly.  Come over here now to the river.  You don't want to spend the entire day stinking of blood right?  I'll help you soap up and you can help me out."""
22966,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"28-09-2011, 02:25:31",abbychase,"And there went the mood.<em>Soap me up!?</em>she threw the hard bar of soap towards his head, wishing it had been a rock. Instantly she began to visibly boil, ominous clouds gathering in her eyes, her small frame the picture of anger despite the fact her only clothing was a thin white shift.<br/><br/>“Vile, lowborn oaf!” she screamed, “idiot mongrel beast, I<em>CANNOT</em>fathom why you persist in... in... in such base... to imagine I would... could... ever....”<br/><br/>Flustered beyond words she flung the clothes she'd brought onto the bank near where Tomar was bathing. She flung them, turned sharply and stomped her way upstream. That he could be so brazen, approach her so lewdly was shocking, worse, infuriating. While she fumed she worked her way through the brush and towards a more secluded spot upstream,<em>far</em>away from where her employer was bathing. Well, not<em>too</em>far. The lesson of the previous night still hung heavy enough to keep her within earshot.<br/><br/>“Fool, damned fool.”<br/><br/>She muttered, peeling the sodden white cloth from her body. Aey'lin knew she'd been staring, and it made her burn.<em>Why</em>the young elf wanted to scream, but instead focused on working her way into the middle of the ice-cold stream. As her hands deftly worked the braids in her hair loose, Aey'lin cursed whatever impulse had drawn her eyes to his...<em>Gods</em>she blamed the hardening of her nipples on the water<em>are they supposed to be that... gods</em>. Aey'lin cursed herself as a fool, tried to ignore the sudden increase in her pulse and set to washing.<br/><br/>This was not supposed to be so complicated. She cupped her hands and allowed ice-cold water to cascade down her body. The shift had captured most of the previous night's gore, so it did not take long for her to become clean. Within minutes she was glistening in the morning light, head to toe covered in beading water, pale skin offset by hair now near-black due to it being wet. She arched her back, lifted her head to the sky and fought to reclaim her calm."
22967,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"29-09-2011, 22:51:15",Kirinis,"The soap may not have been a rock, but it certainly had ambitions to become one as it beaned Tomar in the head adding one more ache to the count.  Tomar rubbed his forehead as he watched Aey'lin storm away riding the cloud of pointed invectives.  He knew he shouldn't have mentioned it, but Aey'lin's eyes were most definitely fixed him in a way that was most certainly not professional.  How could Tomar then fail to capitalize on her momentary lapse with more teasing?  Of course he couldn't and he had gotten one more minor dent for his troubles.<br/><br/>However, his retreating form did allow him the luxury of eying Aey'lin.  Her white shift left very little to the imagination and Aey'lin had never been this brazen with him earlier.  Tomar remembered the times where he was shouted out of the camp so she could wash up in private so this was the first time he had seen her out of her leathers.  He noticed that in spite of her much smaller frame, Aey'lin certainly was well conditioned, muscles corded under her no doubt soft skin.  That explained how she had the wherewithal to help hoist Tomar along.<br/><br/>Once she disappeared into the brush, Tomar shook his head and got out of the stream.  Little Butterfly at times was just such a mystery, a beautiful one but nevertheless...  He untied his now soaked loincloth and threw it next to the discarded pile of clothes before picking up the soap.  Stepping back into the water, Tomar lathered up the soap and began scrubbing himself.  The water didn't feel too bad after being in it so long as he washed away the soap scum watching it drift downstream.  After he was done, Tomar stepped out of onto the riverbank.<br/><br/>The sun was partially up but it would be a while for it to warm up properly to dry him off.  Tomar would have considered using his discarded clothes to dry himself, but that would end up getting blood back on him which would defeat the purpose of bathing.  So for the meantime, he would have to go completely bare until he dried off.  However it didn't mean that he had nothing to do.  Tomar had to get himself back into moving condition otherwise he was going to be stiff for a long time.  That meant exercises and if Aey'lin happened to catch a glimpse, so be it.  Tomar was never particularly shy and besides a show would demonstrate what Little Butterfly was missing.<br/><br/>He found a clear enough patch of flat earth where he could move without hitting anything or trip over the rocks.  Centering himself with a breath, he forced himself to start moving, his limbs numb from the cold and pained muscles.  Just basic exercises of stretching his arms and some simple toe-touches; anything to get the blood flowing.  His muscles groaned and popped as they reluctantly obeyed their master and after he felt looser, Tomar transitioned into the first form of one of the style he was taught.<br/><br/>Tomar jabbed his arms outwards, fists barely clenched.  The emphasized limb breaking holds and short jabs for extremely close combat focused around his arms.  After a few moments, he fell into a rhythm and his body move on automatic as he moved onto the more advanced forms when he felt more comfortable.  The only sound there was was his breathing which came out in short bursts and the ground shaking thumps as he jumped to change his heading, landing before continue his exercises.  Aey'lin all but forgotten as Tomar retreated into the comfort of his regiments."
22968,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"30-09-2011, 00:47:23",abbychase,"Owing to her small stature, and general diligence with hygiene, it did not take Aey'lin long to complete her bathing ritual. The cold water had served well in wiping away the night's exertions, and even some of the boiling frustration she'd felt at Tomar's lewdness. She supposed it was something to be expected, by this point, though why he persisted in teasing her<em>that</em>way was a mystery. Aey'lin understood why an experienced campaigner might take jibes at her professional aptitude, why an orc might challenge an elf's abilities in combat, but what possible cause could he have for such lascivious sexual advances? It wasn't like he was<em>interested</em>in her. Sure she'd seen penny novels (and read a few from time to time) but such things were just fancy. And so what if he<em>was</em>interested...<br/><br/>That particular thought she let die on the vine.<em>Girlish idiocy</em>she thought while drying her skin with a small towel. Aey'lin next knelt and began to wash the soiled shift she'd been wearing. It did not take long, and she knew it needed cleansing. She only carried two of the things on her travels, so efficiency was of extreme importance. The elf had already seen to her travel leathers, which were even now drying at the campsite, and had only to return to dress herself. In the meantime, a fresh white shirt would do, though she was less than thrilled at how it clung to her still damp form, or how her drying hair left near-translucent trails in several spots.<br/><br/>Mustering her composure, she decided her next task would be to check on Tomar. The orc was still hurt to some degree, and she'd cooled her temper just enough to remember his death might constitute a professional setback. She left her old shirt drying on a rock near the trail they'd take back to camp and set off in search of him. It did not take long, though given the sight she received that was potentially a bad thing.<br/><br/>It was not that there was no beauty in his movements. Far from it. The patterns he traced were martial and in their own way quite wonderful. No, what struck Aey'lin, again, was the fact he remained completely unclothed. Unclothed, and practically swinging through the morning. Without the benefit of a loincloth to shield him, the orc was a sight Aey'lin would previously have deemed fiction. She'd already observed to some satisfaction (and oh how she hated to admit that) how well she liked his muscled chest, but at the sight of him, thick and swinging low, she felt her traitorous body warm.<em>How anyone could possibly...</em>she shook free from such lustful thoughts and turned her back.<br/><br/>""Tomar?"" Her voice was not as strong as she would have liked, and only a supreme effort of will kept her from turning to face him, ""I should be mounted..."" her face blushed crimson, ""<em>WE</em>should be mounted and moving soon. I do not think it likely last night well be our last encounter with brigands.""<br/><br/>Message delivered, body and face burning, and fully humiliated, Aey'lin darted off towards camp to escape whatever jibes might follow her.<em>Let it pass please</em>she pleaded in her mind<em>tease me, aye, but not about that.</em>. She paused only long enough to grab her cleaned shirt before continuing her retreat."
22969,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"30-09-2011, 01:22:18",Kirinis,"<em>Grab and step ast the arc...</em>His hand darted forward, now much more faster than it had been an hour or so ago.  Tomar's skin shone with a light patina of sweat causing his body to gleam in the morning sun.  While he still wasn't up to his usual standard, this would have to do for...  Tomar turned at the sound of Aey'lin and noticed that she was looking away from him.  Had she been there long?  Tomar did not remember hearing any footsteps while he was deep in practice.  Either Aey'lin had a lighter foot than he supposed or his senses were still knocked loose from the beating.  Tomar was inclined to generously give a point to Little Butterfly, she had so few that he supposed he could try to complement her.<br/><br/>Ignoring his own nudity, he took a step towards Aey'lin.  ""Done washing up then, Little Butterfly?""  Tomar asked solicitously before he stopped and a broad grin emerged on his face.  Although her face was mostly turned away from him, he could see her cheek and it was certainly more flushed than normal.  Aey'lin had been here long enough to see him in his natural glory.  Did she like what she saw and was ashamed to admit it or was the fact that he was naked offend some elvish sensitivities?<br/><br/>""Aye, Little Butterfly.  We both should be mounted and moving.""  Tomar chose to ignore her momentary slip.  It happened even to the best and he wasn't inclined to catch a rock for his troubles yet.  Perhaps later though, when they had more privacy to themselves.<br/><br/>""I'll see you back at the camp then.  Let me first get dressed before anyone on the road thinks that we orcs are still stuck in a millenia long gone.""  Tomar spoke with great cheer as he watched her dart away.  The little elf certainly could move and taht shirt of her certainly clung very well to her.  Shaking his head he turned around and got dressed himself donning a new loincloth and lacing up another set of trousers and shirt.  Once that was done, he put on his boots and leaned over to pick up his bloody clothing.<br/><br/>It was dried by now and most certainly going to stain.  Tomar shrugged, it was good thing that he didn't pack any of his good clothes for an expedition like this.  He rolled it up into a bundle and put it under his arm as he picked up the soap and headed back to camp.  In the clearing, he took the bundle and stashed it in his sack and tied it to the horse.  Tomar turned to see what progress Aey'lin was making when he noticed the bodies still lying about.  ""Aey'lin, what do you think we should do with the bodies?  Leave them here or dump them in the woods for the predators?""<br/><br/>"
22970,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"30-09-2011, 05:38:28",abbychase,"“I say leave the for the scavengers,” Aey'lin had finished slipping back into her leather breeches, white cotton tunic this time and vest while Tomar himself was dressing, “beaten as they are they'll give no true sign of what happened. Also, whomever sent them will figure them missing whether they find bodies or no. I'd venture our time is better spent adding distance than stealth.”<br/><br/>As she spoke Aey'lin gathered her pack together. The various pieces of equipment were all stowed safely, as before, with one exception. Previously her sword and rifle had been bundled across the back of her horse in a manner somewhat easier to carry over distance. Now, owing to the events of the previous night, her blade rested against one slim hip while the rifle was slung (and loaded) snug across her back. Both straps served to pull her shirt a bit more tightly against her frame, emphasizing the firm swells on her chest. Given the images of Tomar that lingered, and the unasked for dime-novel visions, she was not thrilled at being so exposed, but there was little choice.<br/><br/>“I searched and found no identification, no papers of any kind,” she continued, “odd for brigands. Sellswords carry coin, carry letters and trinkets and all manner of loot. These men carried naught but their arms and some trail rations. Tomar,” she paused and spoke very seriously, “they could make two, maybe three days on what provisions they had. They<em>knew</em>where we'd be. This was no accident.”<br/><br/>She let the last words sink in, again ascending into her saddle with ethereal grace. Slight pressure from each leg, encased in knee-high leather boots, kept the animal steady while she waited for Tomar to mount his steed. It was true she had little experience, and the previous night had been her first true dance with death, but by the morning light she'd found herself better able to cope. More importantly, with her nerves settled she'd been able to examine their situation. Her findings had not been pleasant ones, but what was done was done.<br/><br/>“If we push our pace I think we can reach Haven by nightfall tomorrow,” her mind was churning through long-ago memorized maps, “that's early, enough so that it might throw off whomever is in pursuit. Once we arrive in Haven there's a good chance the zeppelin lets us slip out unnoticed. Unless you're still laboring. I'm a fair sight better in the saddle, and you're injured. If we need to slow up, there are ample spots to hide between here and there, I can alter the route.”<br/><br/>Aey'lin tried to keep her voice level. In truth she meant no offense. Though it pained her to do so, she was resolute in her attempts to stay calm in front of Tomar. His belittling comments be-damned, she<em>was</em>going to win his respect. The only way she could see herself doing so was through competence, forward thinking and the successful completion of their mission. A wistful grin lit the normally stern features of her face at the thought of that.<em>Aye I am your equal</em>she told him silently,<em>you've only got to let me prove it, and then...</em>. She cut herself off. Girlish fancies would serve only as distractions, and likely leave her disappointed and hurt in the end.<br/><br/>“So boss,” this time she did put a hint of a challenge into her voice, “you up for a hard ride?”"
22971,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"05-10-2011, 17:38:19",Kirinis,"Tomar nodded as he buckled his pistol belt around his waist make sure it was nice and tight.  He drew out his pistols one at a time and using his ramrod made sure that that pistols were loaded.  Well one of them definitely wasn't.  He looked at the pistol, he didn't remember cleaning it last night.  Did Little Butterfly do it for him?<br/><br/>""Fair enough, Little Butterfly.  Let them be scavenger bait.""  Tomar brought out his powder-horn and began to pour a measure of powder into each barrel as he listened to Aey'lin continue to talk.  ""That means that they started fairly close to us, Aey'lin.  Are there any other towns or villages nearby where they could have possibly gotten the rations?""  He drew out two musket balls and using the rod forced them in before using a bit of cotton wadding to stop the barrels up.<br/><br/>""Did the rations have any stamps on them?""  The bigger combines that made rations were fond of stamping their company emblem on the side of the wax paper covers to remind people who made their viands.  ""It might give us a hint as to the brigands' origins.  Most rations can only come from very few places since the combines aren't too fond of shipping goods to remote outposts.""<br/><br/>When Aey'lin mentioned the day's trip to Haven, Tomar paused.  ""Unless, they came from Haven.  Could that be a possibility?""  He wasn't happy with that possibility.  The trail would be dead cold since Haven saw a constant flow of travelers.  The brigands could have been shipped in from anywhere.  Tomar frowned at that thought and he jammed his pistol back into his holster without particular delicacy.<br/><br/>""I'll be fine, Aey'lin..  Let's ride as fast as we can until we get to Haven.""  There was a snappish tone to his voice although it wasn't directed to his partner.  Tomar was furious with himself, he was getting lax with his usual precautions.  They shouldn't have bene able to get a drop on him and the brigands were merely humans.  He should have been easily able to take them without sustaining such injuries.<br/><br/>The only conclusion was that he was getting soft and careless with himself.  Aey'lin had done a fine enough job so far and it was he who was slowing down the whole process.  Tomar sighed, Little Butterfly doing better than he was.  He ran a hand to smooth the front of his laced greyish-beige shirt to calm himself down.  Taking a deep breath, Tomar looked around the abortive campsite and made sure that every last thing was packed up.<br/><br/>Satisfied with that and a quick check to make sure his things were secured, Tomar got onto his horse and tried to smile at Aey'lin while ignoring how much his body was going to pummel him later for his abuse.  ""You're on Little Butterfly."" A bit of his old spirit flared back to life.  ""But let's make this interesting.  I'll race you there, loser buys dinner for the both of us.""  Tomar smiled at Aey'lin."
22972,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"05-10-2011, 18:31:47",abbychase,"""Towns? No,"" the small elf frowned, ""there's naught but farms, and shepherds for at least two day's ride in any direction far as I recall. Certainly nothing on any of my maps. It's possible they've established a camp somewhere in the woods. Possible, yet I do not see it as likely. The King keeps a garrison half a day from where we now stand, much too close to comfort any brigands I've heard of.""<br/><br/>As she spoke Aey'lin found herself watching the orc expertly handle his arms. More and more she was starting to realize there was a certain precision to most everything Tomar did. Rough, certainly, but sure of purpose. Each action served to further bury her previous appraisals of the warrior as some sort of blundering savage.<em>Aye, he does not blunder</em>she grinned. Thought it might have been her mind guessing at shadows, she thought she observed a slight tick of surprise when he discovered the condition of his pistols. Cleaning both had been laborious, given that she was unfamiliar with their construction, but with great effort she'd managed.<em>Did he notice?</em>She hoped yes, though she did not dwell on the matter. Her mind was more occupied turning over the riddle of their assailants.<br/><br/>""All were branded, but again I fear there's no information there,"" She fished a piece of wadded fabric from her pouch and tossed it to him, ""see the crescent moon? It's the Sigil of Nightfall, one of the many religious sects common to the eastern parts of my people's kingdom. An old sect, old as my kin killing yours, and odd to see so far towards newer built cities like Galrentryien and Haven. Strange to see this far out, but they've been shipping more and more via zeppelin. Perhaps we're not the first targets these men found. Like as not stolen, I'm afraid.""<br/><br/>She shrugged. It was strange to see that particular brand, but not entirely implausible. They were brigands, after all, was it not possible they'd hit some caravan bound for one of the many convents dotting her people's wide kingdom? Tomar's mention of Haven was certainly an option, but did little to change their situation.  In the end, Aey'lin supposed the simplest explanation was the one staring her in the face. The brigands were simply that, and had been lucky enough to find their make-shift camp the night before.  Believing anything else would imply interests and attention beyond what a pair of simple treasure hunters should attract.<em>I did want excitement</em>she sighed, knowing it was likely the only excitement they'd see before completing their journey.<br/><br/>""A race? Are you mad?"" Was he honestly challenging her? ""You've no chance, none whatsoever."" She grinned, in part with confidence, in part in admiration of his boldness, ""Aye, dinner it is. Come to think of it there's a cook in Haven... finest I've tasted. This is going to be fun.""<br/><br/>Hours later, staring sullenly at a leg of lamb every bit as delicious as she remembered, Aey'lin could still hear the foolhardy confidence in her voice. In truth Tomar had been outclassed from the start. His horse was slower, he was hurt (no matter his protests otherwise) and Aey'lin knew the land. These facts, and many others, she'd thrown in his face throughout their ride. Rather than racing outright, the young elf had instead remained just close enough to taunt her opponent. She'd ridden ahead, then stopped. She'd offered him lunch, then sat quietly to dine.<br/><br/>When they'd reached Haven, she'd raced ahead, standing proudly in her stirrups, calling out her victory. She'd done so while Tomar calmly rode to the stables, dismounted, and tethered his mount. The bastard orc had not even bothered to announce his victory, instead marching straight towards the small boarding house of Aey'lin's boasts and leaving her to pay for both of their horses' lodgings. By the time she managed to join him, their first course was already laid out, along with several flagons of ale, and she could hear him ordering a second.<br/><br/>""Bloody bastard,"" she muttered into a bite of lamb."
22973,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"11-10-2011, 09:41:00",Kirinis,"Aey'lin didn't disappoint him and for a moment, the thrill of competition salved better than weeks of recuperation in a hospice with a variety of foul smelling poultices as his constant companions.  The wind blowing through his hair and against his face as he spurred his mount to ride.  Tomar's horse was an steady old thing and though spurred faster than it would normally go, it kept its pace steady as they both rode through the woods.  He took the time to consider Aey'lin's words as he settled into an easy second place behind Aey'lin far more speedier mount.  They were in a hurry but Tomar didn't want to murder his mount in the process from exhaustion.<br/><br/>What she had say was not promising at all.  There was the chance that she was right that the brigands were just exceptionally wide ranged to come into possession of rations coming from Nightfall.  He had heard stories of the sect, but his particular interest in history was primarily directed towards his own people.  Elvish history was interesting but works on them were hard to come by in the Homelands.  So his knowledge was far more fragmentary.  Nightfall was an old sect and if the words written by other Orc scholars were to be believed typical of Elvish religious sects and not worth considering.<br/><br/>If the brigands possessed such rations meant for the sect, it could be that they purchased them from the sect or that someone in the sect had an interest in Tomar's activities and was sponsoring them.  That possibility though struck him as a bit too paranoid to be true.  But it certainly opened the door for considering that anyone else who would be targeting him might be sponsored and very well equipped.  He looked at Aey'lin, smiling enthusiastically as she spurred her horse on further.  Tomar had faith in her ability to protect herself, but she represented an investment he couldn't afford to jeopardize if there were any more attackers.<br/><br/>Tomar would have to keep an much closer eye on the little elf, spending time away from her wasn't going to be advised.  From now on they were going to have to live in the same rooms wherever they went.  Little Butterfly of course wasn't going to be happy about this at all.  She was already not particularly happy about their camping arrangements and Tomar was quite aware that he was prone to snoring from previous experience and Aey'lin's muttered gripes.  Of course, he could play the cheapskate card and that would buy him credibility that Aey'lin 'might' accept.  Or she would think that this was merely part of his ongoing master plan to bed her.<br/><br/>These thoughts occupied his mind that Tomar wasn't paying attention at all when Aey'lin crowed about her imminent victory when they reached Haven at last.  Instead, he kept an eye on the road at the melange of travellers congregating in the city until they got one of the bigger stables.  After tethering his horse, Tomar walked to the mentioned boarding house keeping one eye at all times on Little Butterfly.  After a brief talk with the keeper of the house, Tomar trudged along to the dining hall.  His bones were aching again and he longed for a seat that didn't jounce him so.<br/><br/>Taking a seat in the half-crowded hall, he took a look at the menu.  Mmm, fresh meat and vegetables....Tomar's stomach grumbled at that thought and he gestured to one of the servant girls ""I'll have six flagons of the ale and bring along two plates of the leg of lamb and one of the roasted boars for a starter.  Also I want two plates of the stewed greens...."" Tomar instructed the girl as he looked at the menu, ""How big are the meat pies?""  When the servant girl gestured with her hands, Tomar sighed.  That was a bit small.  ""Bring over six of them and I'll order something sweeter for later.""  The girl nodded, a slight smile creeping onto her face, a big eater brought along the promise of a hefty tip later.<br/><br/>The ale arrived shortly first and Tomar availed himself to the malty liquid.  When Little Butterfly arrived, he'd have to order some more for her.  Service was pretty quick and the legs arrived along with the plates of stewed greens.  Tomar picked up his knife and fork and began cutting away when he saw Aey'lin enter the dining hall looking for him.  Tomar stuffed the first slice of the hot juicy meat into his mouth and gestured for Aey'lin to join him.  When the little elf sat down, he gestured to her plates.  ""Eat, Little Butterfly.  It's been a long day on the road and you need to rebuild your strength.""<br/><br/>The serving girl came back and brought fresh flagons for the table and Tomar pushed one towards her before taking another drink.  He caught Aey'lin's comment moments before it was muffled by lamb.  ""Perhaps, Little Butterfly but eat first.  We can argue later about parentage.""  Tomar smiled at her before his attention was diverted by the serving girl bringing along a small whole boar roasted and slathered with a nutty buttery herb sauce.  He was too hungry to get into words with her just yet.<br/><br/>"
22974,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"13-10-2011, 00:40:45",abbychase,"Aey'lin ate, steaming every bit as hot as the successive waves of food the little bint of a serving woman kept bringing by their table. The more she saw of the girl, and she saw quite a bit as their server seemed tethered to her traveling companion by an exceptionally short leash, the more she came to bristle at her presence. Aey'lin did not bother to delve particularly deeply into her anger, its reasons seemed clear. The day had been a terrible one, considering her humiliating defeat, plus the girl was blonde-headed, tall and full figured. She could not have been a closer template to what Aey'lin was not had she been designed by the men that had caused her such duress during her schooling. There was also the small matter that Tomar seemed to be paying her no attention whatsoever, in fact going so far as to avoid her small jab. Aey'lin immediately decided it had everything to do with the blonde wench.<br/><br/>Still, she held her tongue. The last thing Aey'lin wanted was another fight with Tomar. She was exhausted, she was watching the bill climb into obscene territory, and she'd been thoroughly humiliated that afternoon.<em>He didn't even notice the gun barrels,</em>why that mattered was a mystery,<em>at least the ale is good</em>. So she sat, sulking, eating and offering no more than the occasion single-word order to their server. Aey'lin, though she needed some outlet, was not about to give Tomar the satisfaction of begging for his company.<em>He can have his lamb</em>she thought bitterly,<em>I'll not jump through hoops</em>.<br/><br/>“The day's ride was long, Tomar,” she finally spoke, “and I am tired. I shall leave word with the bartender and settle up in the morning. I trust you arranged two rooms, and shall retire immediately to mine.”<br/><br/>With that, she rose onto unsteady legs and began marching towards the stairs. She did not give him a chance to respond, nor did she allow herself to look back. Aey'lin had noticed the wench moving immediately after she got up, walking towards Tomar's table with two full flagons held to either side of an embarrassingly exposed chest. She might have wondered why it bothered her as much as it did, but the drink had been too strong. Now her sole mission was rest, oblivion and whatever indignities the next day might hold.<br/><br/>“Another flagon doll?” Wendy batted her eyes at the orc, “a man strong as you can certainly hold a few more pints.”<br/><br/>The woman made a point to lean across the table as she set down his flasks. She knew how desperately her blouse clung to her chest, she knew as well its impact on tips. Plus, the city of Haven had been cosmopolitan enough to overcome<em>certain</em>foolish biases, and this particular patron had an air about him she could not quite put a finger on. She wondered if, perhaps, she might find an entertaining outlet for her evening.<br/><br/>“You just let me know if there's<em>anything</em>else I can do for you,” the true question in her words was obvious, “and I'll make sure you're well taken care of.”"
22975,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"17-10-2011, 14:58:58",Kirinis,"The fruits of civilization sung its siren's song to ensnare Tomar as the array of hot plated food was set before him.  He dug in with great and terrible vigor making headway through the first dish and was already consuming the pies as Aey'lin rose up from her seat apparently done.  That was something Tomar also didn't understand about her.  How could someone eat so little and still have energy for the rest of the day.<br/><br/>Aey'lin made small songbirds look like gluttons standing next to them.  But Little Butterfly was her own woman and if she thought that was enough to eat then Tomar had no stomach to disagree.  So he watched her totter off before he could tell her that no such arrangements as she had expected had been made.  There was going to be an explosion and in such cases there was usually one foolproof method...be too drunk to notice the tirade.<br/><br/>""Thanks...""  Tomar accepted the offered flagon, it was almost as if the serving girl had anticipated his needs.  Taking a deep quaff of the lager he looked at the serving girl.  It hadn't escaped his notice that she had been pushing herself onto him for the entire meal and she was definitely a toothsome morsel for a human.  Much more fuller than Little Butterfly and definitely a lot less shy to hide it.<br/><br/>As his stomach filled, the serving girl reminded Tomar of other appetites he had yet to indulge since they had returned back to something resembling civilization.  It had been a while since he had lain with a woman and Aey'lin was nowhere near consideration since she had so emphatically repeated daily about how she had no desires for his hands to touch her flesh.  Or any other part for that matter touching him.  Tomar was filled with a particularly arousing vision that he shunted aside, it would only end badly if he pressed her now.<br/><br/>""Is that so, Wendy...""  The collective might of the flagons drained was starting to dull his tongue more so than his usual affectation at being a dumb orc provided.  There was something she could provide and besides, he had a nice soft bed waiting upstairs for him and he could use someone to warm his bed for him.  Tomar put away the last of the dishes sent out and drank his flagon.<br/><br/>""Tell you, what.  Why don't you bring two more flagons upstairs to my room and I'm sure we can work something out.""  A human doxy....that was a treat he hadn't had in a while...  He grinned at her as he pulled out a few more sovereigns to cover the bill he had already generated and slipped one more towards Wendy.  Besides, Aey'lin was sure to be deep asleep and wouldn't wake up even if there was someone rutting right next to her."
22976,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"18-10-2011, 00:03:35",abbychase,"The walk up the stairs was something of an adventure. Aey'lin was not sober, nor was she in anything resembling a good humor. The damned fool orc had humiliated and discarded her, which made her angry. The fact she cared enough for his behavior to become upset churned that anger into a full on fury. For the most part, she focused on muttering, cursing and general churlishness. There was one exception, however; a dwarf foolish enough to ask if she required any additional services for the evening. Aey'lin did not bother to watch where he landed. It was enough to know the poor bastard cleared the first set of stairs entirely before crashing loudly into the ground.<br/><br/>Only one element of the evening could even approach pleasing her: the bed. Though it was very likely the oaf had used<em>her</em>money to pay for the room, she could not argue with his tastes. Tomar had somehow managed to secure each of them individual rooms, each containing an overlarge king-sized bed. The bed appeared well-stuffed and sported sheets far cleaner than she'd ever imagined possible from such an establishment. She was able to restrain herself just long enough to change into her long white sleeping shift and wash her face before falling into the bed. Within minutes the cursing, moaning bit of elf had curled herself into a ball and drifted into full unconsciousness. Aey'lin knew that her tomorrow would be arguably as terrible as the day ending had been, but at least she'd face it well rested.<br/><br/>Wendy, meanwhile, wasted absolutely no time fetching the two ales Tomar had requested. The size of his tip alone demanded haste, as did the promise of a night's adventure. Though his kind often received bad reputations, Wendy had found the odd orc to be more than amenable company for an evening. This one especially she'd marked as at least somewhat educated, while his coin marked him successful to a point. An evening of fun, a little extra coin, the serving woman figured there was little else she could ask for.<br/><br/>Ales in hand she followed towards the stairs, chuckling as the overlarge orc tried to navigate around a dwarf that had apparently decided to bed down for the evening amidst the wreckage of a table and several pitchers. She herself stepped around the pile, moving progressively closer as the orc made his way towards whatever room he'd selected. She caught him just at the door.<br/><br/>“Here's your ale sir,” she fluttered her eyes, mock innocence fooling neither of them, “now is that all you'll be needing, or shall I also turn down your bed?”<br/><br/>With the last comment she made certain to drape herself against him. The fabric of her dress was not thick, and did very little to dampen the feeling of her firm, full breasts pressing into his arm. Slight shifts in her weight ensured they ran up and down, making certain he'd feel how voluptuous she truly was."
22977,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"18-10-2011, 01:54:58",Kirinis,"Tomar stepped around the dwarf laying on shards of wood, glass, and bear.  Dwarves were an interesting lot but at times they could decide that something offended their cultural heritage at the drop of their hats.  Which made them even more sanctimonious than the elves, but they had always been a neutral party in the Elf and Orc conflicts, primarily because both sides happened to hate the other side more than they hated the dwarves.  It was this indifference that he didn't even care why a dwarf would be lying down in such a situation.<br/><br/>Instead, he was looking forward to enjoying a woman's touch.  Humans were softer than orcs which meant that it was much like being caressed by an cloud.  They simply were not built very ruggedly for strength or stature.  His knees ached as he walked towards the room he had set down money for the hard riding finally catching up with him.  Tomorrow, it would be a miracle if he could walk several feet without tumbling over.  As such, he slow of step and had only made to the door when Wendy reappeared with two more flagons.<br/><br/>The human wench certainly moved fast enough with the ale and it was clear that her interest in him was more than just the promise of more coin.  Not that he could blame her, the reputation of orcs was true.  For the most part orc males tended towards the bigger end of the scale.  Something the naturalists had referred to as being endowed to being the fittest ones to survive.  Since most races were not as great in stature, Orcs seemed titanic in comparison.  For the most part, that also meant a lot of lubrication was necessary and plenty of women walking bow-legged for a while.<br/><br/>Now, Tomar considered himself an humble orc, but his cudgel was certainly a thing to be proud off that made war cudgels seem tame in comparison.  Wendy would be satisfied indeed by one round, but Tomar was laden enough that he was certain that it would take him until morning to exhaust himself properly.  When Wendy brushed herself against him, he returned her smile, ""Why I do believe my bed may need some turning before I can lay down comfortably.""<br/><br/>Her breasts certainly had a pleasant feel and his dragon sensing a new cavern to occupy began to stir.  One hand on the door, Tomar opened it and let Wendy inside before closing the door behind him.  He could see a small curled up ball on the bed...good Little Butterfly was asleep and she couldn't interrupt his fun.  Tomar took the two tankards and set them aside on the provided table and smiled at Wendy.  ""Why don't you show me your expansive talents, my dear.  I'll reward you most handsomely in a variety of ways.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
22978,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"18-10-2011, 14:31:40",abbychase,"Aey'lin was small enough beneath the sheets to rate no notice from Wendy. Besides, the barmaid was otherwise engaged. No sooner had Tomar spoken than the giggling wench, freed from carrying his ale, began her assault in earnest. Using the door at his back for leverage, the woman began to treat his chest as she had his arm earlier, rubbing her full breasts up and down against it. While that happened, her hands deftly unclasped his breeches. Once that was accomplished, one hand darted inside, the other moved to tug the fabric at her chest just enough to let her tits spill free.<br/><br/>Full-chested, breath heaving, Wendy rather easily found the immense bulge between Tomar's legs and took it into one hand. Upd and down she stroked, squeezing lightly, pausing only occasionally to fondle the heavy balls resting at its base. Tomar was not fully erect yet, and already quite mammoth. Wendy grinned at the prospect of spending some time making herself at home between his legs.<br/><br/>“A reward lovey?” she smiled and stroked, “a handsome one as well? In that case, I shall have to show you all of my talents.”<br/><br/>She sank to her knees, tugging his breeches with her. When she looked back up, his green-skinned cock was bobbing just about level with her face. Perfect. Moaning, the barmaid ran her tongue along the head of his member, and let her free hand join its companion working the turgid shaft. Wendy was an experienced campaigner, in her own way, so even though he was quite massive, she found no trouble working him hard and then taking him into her mouth.<br/><br/>The bump of Tomar against the wall wasn't enough to wake Aey'lin, but it did disturb whatever dreams her ale-enhanced sleep might have otherwise produced. She grumbled and rolled more tightly into a ball, unconsciously trying to protect her rest from whatever noisome intrusion had been detected. The other issue is that things were suddenly quite hot in the small room. The small elf's feet kicked out, pushing the blanket down just enough to expose her resting face and the top half of her chest. Thankfully, her nightshirt was rather sheer and she kicked no further. Had she known Tomar to be present, violence would have ensued, but as it was the beautiful elven woman remained unconscious, though barely clothed and in his line of sight.<br/><br/>Wendy knew none of this. Her focus was entirely wrapped up in pulling at Tomar's hips, forcing as much of his log down her throat was was humanly possible. All in all she was doing rather well. Within a few short minutes she'd settled at just about half-way, and begin to work the tight band of her lips back and forth along his length. Her hands, meanwhile, continued to stroke what portions of him she could not detail, or alternatively squeeze the low-hanging sac of his balls. All that could be heard from her were soft moans and slurping. All that could be seen was a green cock working in and out of her lips, and full, sun-tanned tits bouncing this way and that in line with her actions."
22979,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"24-10-2011, 15:08:07",Kirinis,"This was the life having an enthusiastic woman tending to one's desires.  Tomar grinned broadly as Wendy treated him to the sensation of running her breasts across his body as if they were a second set of hands.  What wonderful ampleness the wench possessed to be able to do so.  But just as quickly as she had teased him, Wendy was already moving downwards.<br/><br/>Her hands quick at serving him downstairs proved just as quick freeing the prize Wendy craved.  It was not surprising,  Tomar knew of paramours and others who desired greatly what an orc could bring to bedtop games.  Her fingers...not as lithe as Aey'lin's but still quite small found his sack and rod and his cock twitched in response to the welcome intruder.<br/><br/>Wendy was certainly skilled in such arts, Tomar had no dobut that she had plenty of practice from other amorous inn guests.  His cock agreed as it lost some of its flaccidity under her care.  Tomar wanted to strip Wendy free of her petticoats and have her completely bare before him, but that would have to wait a bit longer.<br/><br/>His cock greeted her as she finally pulled down his breeches.  Tomar was green and thick and it bobbed slowly up and down before her like an emerald gargoyle, its singular eye closed but winking with damp promises.  Tomar could see that longing in her face to taste him and he was about to forcibly shove her head forward to feel her mouth over his rod if she was going to take so long to gawk as what he wanted her to care for.<br/><br/>However, Wendy obliged him by quickly continuing with her pleasant task of filling her mouth with orcish tastes.  Her tongue wagged across his skin tickling vein and blood filled flesh as her hands worked to guide him along.  Tomar grunted and staggered back a little bumping against the wall with a slight thump.  It was long since he had his pride lapped at with such delicacy.  Tomar's hands reached down to cup Wendy's as she filled her mouth with his crown.<br/><br/>""Suckle at harder wench like if you were but a hungry babe.  My cock is made of sterner stuff as I and will require much more vigorous servicing.""  Tomar spoke with a deep grumble, partially to not awaken Little Butterfly and give her a show on what she was missing by denying him.  His hands began to move in time with Wendy's bobbing although there was an impatience to his moves as he forced her head closer and closer against his groin as he longed to fully sheathe his rod within her wet hot and no doubt very tight throat.<br/><br/>He loved it when the smaller peoples swallowed his cock and it made their throat bulge out so as they worked so hard to please him.  However, the sounds of her moaning and slurping pleased him as Wendy continued to hungrily attack him.  Now Tomar had ridden hard into Haven with Little Butterfly and he had worked up a sweat and his normal deep orcish musk hung like a cloud around him and Wendy would recieve a much more direct whiff.<br/><br/>Tomar growled as he craned his neck back letting Wendy continue to work, now finally with a bit more vigor.  An Orc like he liked to play as hard as he worked and he wanted to fuck hard now!  Tomar looked back down at Wendy and as his eyes traveled downwards he noticed that Aey'lin had kicked aside her blankets exposing her chest so ill disguised by her nightshirt and her face flushed red from the heat for a moment Tomar thought it would be particularly hilarious to awaken Little Butterfly to show her what she was missing out on.<br/><br/>However, a renewed wet suckling into Wendy's temptress mouth drew him away from such thoughts and Tomar looked down at Wendy.  ""Aye, that's good wench.  You have the privilege of having the cock of an Orc in your mouth.  Suckle on it on some so I can splash your face with orcish seed..."""
22980,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"26-10-2011, 22:49:54",abbychase,"The orc's words spurred Wendy on. Under his direction, the barmaid began moving her mouth up and down the turgid length with a great deal more vigor. She also used her hands to shamelessly caress the long section of his cock that would not fit into her mouth. He was a vocal one, to be sure, calling out commands and describing each caress she gave him. Wendy had experienced her share of orcs in the past, and knew this to be a peculiarity of the race. A proud people - and with good reason given the beastly appendage filling her throat - and one not ashamed of announcing their perceived superiorities to the world.<br/><br/>She alternated between using her tight throat and swirling tongue to bring him pleasure. Whenever he grew too used to one, she switched tactics, ensuring he maintained maximum levels of arousal. Wendy was, after a fashion, intensely proud of her work. It did not matter what her work consisted of, just that her proficiency allowed a level of security and comfort far in excess to what was enjoyed by other women of her station. The bottom line was Wendy knew exactly how well the orc must be feeling under her skilled touch. Beneath her hands she could also feel the muscles in his thighs rippling, his abdominal muscles tightening. Bluster aside she knew she had the man exactly where she wanted him, and redoubled her efforts.<br/><br/>Across the room Aey'lin began to stir. Between Tomar's grunts and the sounds of Wendy's mouth, it was growing harder and harder for the young elven woman to stay asleep. There was also the small matter of three people now occupying the relatively tiny room. Between the sheets and the exertions of her unknown co-inhabitants, things were growing hotter by the moment. Small beads of sweat were forming on her brow, and she continued to kick the covers further and further down her legs. By the time Tomar cried out she'd completely lost the blanket, and was covered only by a thin, white and partially damp nightshirt. To say she was surprised at what she saw when she awoke would have been a massive understatement.<br/><br/><em>Tomar</em>? Her first thoughts were jumbled. She saw him in her room and knew not why. She saw him with someone else and knew not whom. The only thing clear was the purpose to which he was employed. Rage incandescent rose within the young woman, so strong it made her tremble. He was with a slattern, some whore, and what was worse was the fact he'd elected to bring her back into Aey'lin's room. She wanted to scream, to leap up and slice the admittedly monstrous appendage clear from his body.<br/><br/>Wanted to, but somehow couldn't. Wide eyed, she could do no more than stare at the scene across the room. Never in her life had Aey'lin been party to such wild, bestial acts. The few occasions she'd taken a lover had been quiet and deeply unfulfilling. What Tomar was doing almost didn't seem real. First there was the size of him, massive, but also the vigor. Had she not been moaning audibly, the barmaid might well have looked like the victim of some assault. Instead she appeared to be just as eager to accept his cock as Tomar was to give it. Even a novice such as Aey'lin could tell the orc was getting close, she hoped perhaps that would enable her to break whatever spell held her in the bed and allow her to put an end to this madness.<br/>"
22981,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"04-11-2011, 01:02:15",Kirinis,"As Wendy continued to ply Tomar with his special talents, Tomar was in ecstasy.  His words had spurred her onwards as she suckled on his length as if it was the only thing that mattered in the world.  Aye, she was worth the sovereigns...  Tomar growled and shuddered as Wendy's tongue found a delicate point and it elicited an frisson of pleasure that ran through him.  Wendy had almost certainly service orcs before Tomar to explain her talent in finding all the right areas to lick, suck, and touch in order to bring him great joy.  No doubt she was also eager to service him because she liked being fucked by orcs.  In Tomar's experience, many whores outside of his own race were very reluctant to service orcs unless they were paid more than normal or they liked the sensation of being stuffed with more than what the men of their own race could provide.  Since, Tomar was giving her the standard rate, Wendy here had to be the latter.<br/><br/>All of which was irrelevant to the fact that quickly and surely Wendy's moist and teasing mouth had done its job in pleasuring Tomar to the point of climax.  His seed was bubbling merrily in his sac crying out for release so Wendy could reap her reward of hot orcish cum to dine on.  His hands began to force Wendy's head on a quick pace to bob up and down on his rod.  Tomar was about to come and his breath came out in harsh bursts like a steam engine and he got nearer and nearer.  ""You will drink down the seed of your better, human.""  His voice was nearly gone in a throaty growl as he pulled Wendy's head away unsheathing his length as he felt the dam so weakend burst.<br/><br/>With a roar of triumph not caring if Little Butterfly was awaken or not, a truly prodigious torrent of hot orc seed shot forth.  Some of it splashed into Wendy's waiting mouth with an audible *splut* while some of the thick splurt of his seed splashed onto Wendy's lips and face.  But Tomar wasn't done just yet, holding his iron snake out to deliver the second and third shots of pearl-white ribbons of cum to transform her face into a map with trails of white crossing across the terrain.  It took a few more seconds to empty his length onto Wendy but he wasn't done yet.<br/><br/>""I'm still iron hard and ready to go for another!""  Sure enough in spite of Wendy's craft or because of it, Tomar's length remained iron hard or at least it looked like it.  Tomar picked up Wendy easily from her kneeling stance and carried her to the bed where he dropped her next to Little Butterfly's sleeping form and he lift up Wendy's skirt to expose her bottom and gestured for her to get on all fours on the bed.  ""Have you ever had the pleasure of being fucked by an orc?  If not you will...""  Tomar kicked off his trousers and pulled off his shirt now completely nude and in his element.  He got onto the bed now creaking in protest for having three passengers on its back.<br/>"
22982,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"08-11-2011, 02:30:34",abbychase,"Wendy knew enough about what men (regardless of race) expected to stay put and accept the deluge of semen. In truth she reveled in it. For all of his powerful words and the strength of his frame, at that exact moment the wench could lay claim to a certain dominance over her client. Besides, seeing the orc's mettle had only served to heighten her expectations for the rest of the night. While he came she swallowed as much as she could, but did little to prevent a fair stream from escaping out of the corners of her mouth. It was all part of the show, afterall.<br/><br/>When he finally finished her eyes shone. Covered in cum she heard him proclaim the evening's appetizer had been completed, and he was ready for the main course. She felt herself grow wet at the prospect of being taken by such a brute. Her hands found a small white piece of cloth near the room's only table, and she used it to wipe away enough of the signs of his orgasm to make herself again serviceable. That accomplished she sauntered towards the waiting orc, eyes full of promise.<br/><br/>At least until the stonewear chamber-pot made contact flush between her eyes and knocked the wench-cum-prostitute out cold. Her las conscious thoughts were of the small little thing emerging from somewhere beneath the covers, and how odd it was to see such drunkenness and profanity out of a member of the normally fair-mouthed elven race.<br/><br/>Tomar's entry into the bed had been the final bit of tonic Aey'lin needed to snap out of her dazed state. No sooner had his shirt hit her no-longer slumbering form than she rose up with a vengeance. Had she been less drunk, there would have been a blade near at hand, and Tomar might have sustained serious injury. As it was, she could find only one of her boots. She was three whacks in before her cursing shifted from the wench to Tomar. There might have been words, but their meaning was unclear. In truth she was simply naming crude anatomical acts, or referencing excrement. Sometimes even both. All the while the elven woman – clad in only a single white shift – continued to batter her similarly inebriated, completely nude employer with a stiff leather riding boot."
22983,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"16-11-2011, 09:55:02",Kirinis,"Tomar wasn't certain what had happened next, his mind fogged both by lust and alcohol that everything seemed to blur together into an hasty mash.  First, his human steed was put out of commission before he could sink his cock into her wet and waiting quim.  And then suddnely there was a boot in his face.  Instinctively, Tomar ducked trying to protect his face from more damage.  Not that his face was any particular ideal of beauty even by Orcish standards but years of training made him wary of any attacks directed to his face.  His thoughts then turned to Aey'lin.  Whomever was attacking him had obviously taken out Little Butterfly first...<br/><br/>First though, he had take care of this attacker before he could check up on her.  Whatever they had done, they better not have hurt her.  Aey'lin was too valuable to lose and besides Tomar liked the little elf's fire.  However, his limbs were too slow to move and he took blow after blow that he couldn't stop from hitting him.  Tomar tried to sweep his arms attempting to knock his attacker off the bed, but his arms were only finding empty air.  It was comedic from a certain point of view watching the the little elf beating on an very drunk orc who was feebily moving around like an arthritic old man.<br/><br/>After another hit, Tomar had some shaky sense of where the attacks were coming from based on the head-splitting expletives being flung his directioin and his arms lashed out to intercept and grab hold of the arms before they could strike him again.  ""Got you...""  He spoke in an drunken slur as he tried to grin.  Odd...why were the arms so slender?  Tomar's mind tried to reason it out.  Was his attacker an gnomishkin?  Then as his eyes cleared and then he saw a curious sight.  His attacker was a elf and a small one at that?  Was he dealing with a shifter of some sort who was trying to confuse him by taking Aey'lin's form?<br/><br/>""Little Butterfly?""  Tomar wrinkled his brow as he tried to figure it out, inadvertently letting go of one of Aey'lin's arms.  For his folly, he immediately caught a heel of a boot to his face and that was the straw that broke the mule's back.  Tomar's eyes rolled back as he slumped forward on top of Aey'lin out cold from both the alcohol and her repeated attacks.  His last thought before losing consciousness was that Aey'lin had a strong arm...  Then ll was black as he laid upon Aey'lin pinning her to the mattress with his enormous and naked body pressing downwards.<br/>"
22984,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"23-11-2011, 15:38:15",abbychase,"The triumphant shout that accompanied her final blow to Tomar's forehead quickly became one of panic. He was falling! Aey'lin immediately tried to slip out of the bed, out of the way, but alas found herself entwined in sheets and unable to move quickly enough. Judging his angle of descent she knew almost immediately that she wasn't going to get free. Instead, she settled for scooting up towards the headboard, at least that way she'd have room enough to breath.<br/><br/>“ooofff,” she grunted, “big....bloody...oaf...”<br/><br/>He landed like a sack of bricks, driving the wind out of her. Luckily, she'd managed to pull herself far enough up the bed to not be totally consumed. Tomar's thick frame fell more-or-less directly atop her own. His chest bore down on hers (and her lower body as well), while his hips and legs held her own legs stationary. Aey'lin's head managed to escape the collapse, resting just above the Orc's shoulder, eyes still cloudy with drink. A pout decorated her beautiful, elfin face as Tomar began to omit a deep, rumbling noise.<br/><br/>“Snoring, just great” Aey'lin slurred, “Gods what a disaster.”<br/><br/>She tested his bulk again, and again found zero leverage to affect any kind of change to their position. Like it or not, she wasn't moving, not until he'd regain enough of his senses to cease being dead weight. Fortunately, the fury that had previously driven Aey'lin was beginning to subside. Not because she was no longer mad, Tomar had not yet begun to suffer for bringing<em>that woman</em>into her room, but because she was far too fatigued to maintain the emotion. It would keep. For now, she would content herself with the fact she'd found a pillow beneath her head and she could still breathe. The last thoughts winding through the Elf's mind were of Tomar, damn him, and how surprisingly pleasant their current situation was.<br/><br/>…<br/><br/>Wendy awoke several hours later, groggy and with a mighty pain behind her temples. The wench took a moment to settle herself before rising, trying to recall what exactly had happened. One minute, she'd been ready to make a bit of extra coin, the next was now. A nearby chamber-pot suggested she'd been struck, but why? And by whom? Standing, she noticed the spectacle on the room's bed and found her answer.<br/><br/>“Idiot Orc,” a grin split her face, “you didn't tell me you had a sweetheart.”<br/><br/>Shaking her tender head she walked out of the room. The two lovers could handle their own mess, she needed a drink."
22985,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"08-12-2011, 16:16:53",Kirinis,"Tomar's dreams were stuck in a loop of painful violence done onto him.  A scene from his early formative years training in the military.  The instructor's rod had been swift in meting out the rewards for inexact movements.  Tomar flinched as the rod came down again, for yet another fault during the drills.  ...He brought up his voulge to ward off the blow, there was a roar of triumph as his guard crumbled and Fenreq's broad tusked grin leered at him as the blow forced Tomar to one knee...<br/><br/>His body twitched slightly as he laid upon Aey'lin, phantom movements against phantom attackers.  The occasional snore released a puff of ale-ladened breath, Tomar had drunken a great deal of alcohol that night.  It was a wonder that he had managed to stagger up to their room without incident much less have an abortive attempt at rutting with a human.<br/><br/>Tomar felt something underneath him and occasionally sought to reposition himself although the result was always the same, a nudge with an arm here....a slight movement of his leg there...but yet, the bulk of his body still continued to pin Aey'lin straight to the mattress.  Fortunately, the innkeeper had been quite generous in purchasing plush enough mattresses of good quality to cushion Aey'lin.<br/><br/>The orc's occasional shifting continued for the rest of the night until he finally rolled mostly off of Aey'lin.  Finally when morning began to dawn, most to the sounds of early risers walking about in the hallways...Tomar's snoring buzzsaw cut off and there was quiet in the room.  He grunted slightly and shifted in bed and felt something warm press against him.  Tomar opened his eye blearily to look at Aey'lin next to him.  When she was asleep, she had the cutest expression although he was sure Little Butterfly wouldn't appreciate him telling her about it.<br/><br/>Instead, he shifted his body and sat up.  Tomar's head hurt...could the liquor have been so bad?  He touched his forehead and winced....perhaps he had ended up banging his head against a bedpost last night.  It still felt tender to the touch...."
22986,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"12-12-2011, 04:04:14",abbychase,"Large has he was, Tomar's move to sit was enough of a disturbance to pull Aey'lin from her own dreamless sleep. The pain in her head was nothing compared to the drubbing she'd received by their campfire, but it was far closer than Aey'lin had ever wanted to be again.<em>How much bleedin' ale</em>she tried to think<em>did I drink last night?</em>Judging from the dryness in her throat, and from past experience, Aey'lin knew the answer was going to be a lot. What she did not know, was how and why she'd imbibed so much. She recalled the bet with Tomar, and losing. There were definite snippets of time eating and a barmaid, but for the most part her night was an indecipherable black hole in her memory.<br/><br/>“If you talk the pain shall surely kill us both,” she croaked at her unexpected bedmate, “find coffee, meat, anything. Find as well an excuse for being in my room you flamin' blasted horse's arse. Blood of the divine what happened last night?”<br/><br/>Each word felt like a struggle against vomit. She began to recall, at least, details about what the ale she'd spent her night drinking. Black and thick, it had been wonderful at the time, but now seemed intent on exacting a equal measure of pain the next morning. Not since her days as a cadet had she felt so poorly after a night's carousing. Which was odd. Aey'lin was not an inexperienced campaigner in that one sense. She often drank, often was drunk, but seldom to such severe excess unless provoked.<em>So what then?</em>it still was not particularly easy to string words together in her mind,<em>what possessed me? What madness?</em><br/><br/>Lacking any better idea, she slipped out the other side of the bed. Staggering, the white shift clad young elf walked to where a large brass tub was set against the far wall of her room. Aey'lin had summoned a bath with dinner, intending to wash away her day of travel. Once she arrived, however, the sight of clear water confirmed she'd not made it so far before whatever had happened. Knowing full well the water would be ice cold by now, the dark-haired woman plunged face-first into the tub. The water was in fact colder than expected, but at least it reduced her shriek to so many bubbles. Respite would be temporary, she knew, but the momentary jolt of adrenaline at least allowed her to return her gaze to where Tomar sat.<br/><br/>“Better still, don't,” she let the cold water drip along her face, neck and shoulders, “there's no<em>good</em>reason, and I suspect neither of us has much stomach for fight this morning. We need food and bleeding tickets so we can be on our way. You find the first while I dress, I'll find the second while you. Fair?”<br/><br/>As she spoke she walked to her small traveling bag and pulled out the day's clothing. The water had largely soaked into her hair, but some amount had fallen onto her nightshirt. It left hints of the pale skin beneath that she would normally have considered beyond unacceptable, but thus far the previous night's drink was holding her usual spirit in check. Free from the trail she was at least allowed to select something more comfortable. Rather than tight leathers, she selected a simple tunic and skirt, both a deep forest green. A belt at her waist held a small pouch for monies and a scabbard fit for a small dagger, curved in the style of her kind. Fearful of the impact it might have on her headache, Aey'lin left her long dark hair unbound, a shocking display of femininity for the young woman. Her familiar knee-high brown leather boots completed the ensemble.<br/><br/>“Bloody bartender, bloody ale,” she was no longer addressing Tomar so much as she was trying to expel the pain returning to her temples, “damned bloody orc. What happened last night?”"
22987,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"04-01-2012, 09:27:09",Kirinis,"Tomar had no comment about Little Butterfly's irritation, his own head was in agony.  Just how hard had he banged his head against the bedpost?  It hurt as badly as if someone had taken a mace to his forehead.  After getting a better sense of the world around him in spite of his pain, Tomar got up.  The ominous creaking of the wood stopped and Aey'lin could feel the bed hop upwards slightly springing back from its contorted pose.<br/><br/>Tomar idly scratched himself while he shuffled around for the clothes looking for something he could wear.  He picked at his clothing setting them on the bed taking a moment to admire Little Butterfly's pert rear passing by him on its way into the bathtub.  In spite of her acid tongue and his enervated mind, Tomar wasn't about to pass up an opportunity to admire pert elven features.  Aey'lin was quite the looker, all of the typical features writ with an generous brush.<br/><br/>After snapping on his trousers, Tomar tied his road-worn boots on his eyes continuing to admire Aey'lin's free and wet show of her body as she rose out of the tub widening ever so slightly.  She was teasing him, that had to be logical answer.  Her damp nightshirt left very little to imagination and it inflamed Tomar's blood more than any other overt move might have.  He was tempted to reach out nd grab her, but Little Butterfly was in no mood to be toyed with...even less so once she found out just what sort of rooming arrangement he had made the night before.  Aye, it would be best not to give his little guide any more incentive to murder him out in the Woods with no witnesses for miles around.<br/><br/>""I'll go see what they're serving up in the common room, Little Butterfly.""  Tomar spoke, a trace of his own hangover coating his tongue still.  ""Something heavy enough to crush last night's indulgences, which you didn't indulge enough of before you teetered off to bed after that second mug.""  He rose up, his guns clinched and ready.  Tomar wasn't about to take any chances of walking anywhere unarmed especially in a port town like Haven.  ""You'll stay here until I return with our repast before we go together to get those tickets.  You aren't even walking steadily, Little Butterfly.  I won't have my guide rolled by some toughs looking for an easy mark.""<br/><br/>Tomar looked to Aey'lin to see if she had enough energy to disagree.  Last night's indulgences were a mistake and a costly one at that.  Now he would need to watch her back closely as she presumably would watch his while they were both laid low by the liquor.  This was the perfect time for any more assassins to strike out of the woodwork."
22988,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"04-01-2012, 19:37:59",abbychase,"<em>Two</em>Aey'lin counted internally<em>bloody bastard, that's two</em>. Tomar's jibes about her ability to drink and her vulnerability did not go unnoticed. Though the words made her skin crawl, anger proved too painful to retain. The small elf hadn't the strength for violence, nor did she have the voice for vitriol. Instead, she busied her mind with images of revenge. The nerve he had, ordering her around. She would stay put because the world had yet to stop spinning, not because he'd said so.<em>Bloody bastard</em>. A grunt was all she gave in terms of response. The one bright spot was that she managed to wait until he'd left to collapse back onto the bed, eyes clenched tight against the pain of her hangover.<br/><br/><br/><br/>The main room of the inn held only a handful of people. Though the aerial port of Haven was busy, the time of day was such that most were occupied. Those with respectable professions had been at work for several hours, while those in decidedly less honorable professions were preoccupied in much the same way Aey'lin and Tomar were. One resident up about was Wendy the barmaid, now sporting a black eye. The girl caught sight of Tomar immediately, and failing to notice his damaged state (or perhaps noting it exactly), began screeching.<br/><br/>""And here you are,"" she crossed her arms, ""bloody bastard. My head's been throbbing all morning no thanks to you, and that bint of a woman you're with! Miserable sack of dung, I suspect it's no surprise you forgot to mention her before taking me upstairs last night! I just hope she clocked you too, filthy pig. Just like you bleedin' men to find one of us dumb enough to keep you around and go on wandering anyways. You're disgusting, you are, I hope she throws you out on your ass!""<br/><br/>Despite her fury, Wendy knew enough about her job to anticipate Tomar's needs at the moment, and understood as well the value of coin enough to serve them. While she continued to berate him as an ass and a philanderer, she gathered a tray from behind the bar. It was thick wood and heaped with sausage, bacon, eggs and bread. It also held two steaming mugs of pitch black coffee and a filled pot for refills. She thrust it into Tomar's hands, grinning wickedly at the several drops of scalding liquid that sloshed onto his arms. Only then did her fury abate, and by the smallest of fractions.<br/><br/>""Here's breakfast, same tab as you've been running,"" she said, ""and heaven help you getting out of this mess, she's a firecracker, your woman is, just don't come cryin' to me if she cuts your balls off."""
22989,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"31-01-2012, 08:19:28",Kirinis,"Aey'lin did not, which was a blessing Tomar was grateful for.  Little Butterfly certainly had the lungpower to make his liquor-sotted head explode.  She would have fit in well as a trainer of soldiers with that tongue of hers.  Tomar carefully made his way down the stairs, his feet gingerly finding each step before he made his way down without making an ass of himself and end up crashing down the stairs onto his head.  However, his reprieve from sharp tongues ended when he ran into the bar maid from last night.<br/><br/>Iron gears clanked in his head as he puzzled it out while she was loudly dressing him down.<em>Wendy!  Yes that was her name...</em>Tomar had a slightly lopsided grin as he remembered how enthusiastically she had serviced him with that honeyed mouth which was now spewing invective.  He noticed that she had a black eye and wondered if he was the cause in her drunken state.  Tomar closed his eyes s he tried to mentally dial down her volume so that he could actually hear what she was yelling about into his ringing ears.<br/><br/>Based on her tone, Tomar wondered if Aey'lin had chased her off since Wendy was less than enchanted with her guide.  Tomar couldn't remember...but that seemed possible since Little Butterfly was that type as far as Tomar was concerned.  A shame really, Tomar certainly had the stamina to appreciate a nice tangled threesome with both the lissome elf and the buxom human barmaid.  Now that would be a memory worth committing to an oil painting for future admiration.  Tomar's grin turned dreamy and a bit dopish as he pictured himself naked in bed with Wendy impaled on his girth while Aey'lin straddled his chest naked as her gods had created her...<br/><br/>There was a slight spark in, he certainly felt incredibly spent after last night's tousle with Wendy...more so than if he had just one go around with her.  His body ached as though he had went through a marathon of passionate lovemaking before finally passing out from total exhaustion.  Had he bedded Little Butterfly?  That would certainly explain why she was so quiet this morning.  Too shy to admit that she had succumbed to his considerable charms and tried a bit of orc for size.<br/><br/>He couldn't remember it thanks to the damned beer, but that certainly was a possibility.  Now that he thought of it, it was more than a possibility.  Aey'lin had been quite forward in showing herself off this morning before bathing...the kind of comfortableness she hadn't demonstrated during their weeks on the road.  Her body was betraying her mind...  Tomar smiled, he had another thing he could hold over Aey'lin's head.  Thus in such a good mood, Tomar barely noticed the hot coffee searing his arm.<br/><br/>Holding the weighty tray in one hand, Tomar reached into his pocket and pulled out five silver crowns and slipped them into Wendy's hand.  ""A little extra compensation for whatever my woman did to you last night.""  Tomar tried to speak as smoothly as he could with a smile.  ""Well, if she does cut my balls off, perhaps I could interest you in a little extra to help me stitch them back on?  A private session she doesn't need to know about.""<br/><br/>With a last appreciative look at Wendy, Tomar walked back up the stairs to their room, the alcohol flushing out of blood and he was beginning to feel like his old self again with a few extra dents and bruises...but that was acceptable.  He set the tray on the table and gestured to Aey'lin who was still laying in bed.  ""Come over Little Butterfly.  The sooner you eat, the sooner you'll feel much better."""
22990,Diplomatic Relations in the Time of Steam and Gear [Abbychase & Kirinis],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=109579.0,"02-02-2012, 14:58:27",abbychase,"Aey'lin stood slowly and approached the table. Her eyes were wary, darting from Tomar to the food and back again. Even through the fog of her hangover, it was clear from his tone that something was going on. Where were the subtle jabs at her abilities? Where was the condescending smirk? Minutes earlier she'd vented her queasiness on Tomar, and he'd responded with politeness. Kindness, even, as the orc went so far as to pile two plates full and offer her a steaming mug of thick, black coffee. It didn't add up, and she was nowhere near the correct state to interpret his latest game.<br/><br/>“Thank you Tomar,” the enthusiasm in her voice was legitimate, “it looks wonderful.”<br/><br/>If he was going to choose civility, Aey'lin decided, she might as well do the same. Aey'lin slid into the seat across from Tomar, straight-backed and, despite her condition, the picture of nobility. Once seated she began to shovel. Gods the food was wonderful. Heavy and filling, soaked in grease and exactly what she needed to soak up the lingering signs of the night before. It also seemed to temper her paranoia. With each successive bite Aey'lin found herself worrying less about Tomar's surely-forthcoming trick and more about the business of their day.<br/><br/>“Any news from the common room?” Aey'lin asked, maintaining their peace for the moment, “or tidings from up the road?”"
22991,Seeking Death,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131076.0,"03-02-2012, 01:02:32",Astra Cilla,"<div align=""center"">(https://www.ilmattino.it/photos/MED/58/35/3405835_1348_luna.jpg)</div><br/>The sound of shattering glass could be heard for nearly three blocks. The scream of twisting steel for almost a mile. The smell of burnt rubber and evaporating gasoline filled the cool fall air. The hour was late with dew thick upon the grass and the harvest moon low upon the horizon. If it were not for a woman and her dog passing by, out for a late night run, along the old side road no one would have known there had been a crash. No one would have known that two young women were dying among twisted metal, broken glass, seeping car fluids, and deflated air bags.<br/><br/>Strange was that it was not a hit and run, or even a slightly insane deer that caused the accident. It was not alcohol or drugs, or texting. It was in truth merely a bit of bad luck. The old ones would say it was Death reaching out his cold skeletal hand to ready souls as his sisters the fates (https://i.pinimg.com/564x/cf/2a/62/cf2a62d7130af3facf5ec93d3a6db0c5--learn-photoshop-inspire-me.jpg) directed him to them through her dreams and weaving. Willing him to take life from the living, to collect souls for the rooms of the after life. No one of course would ever know the truth of the matter. At least no one living ever would.<br/><br/>The wreckage was to severe that it was impossible to determine what had failed on the car. Add to the situation that both women were to far gone to tell anyone; rescue crews and authorities had little to tell the paramedics and doctors. As the helicopter lifted both into the air towards the nearest hospital, no one could see the shadow of Death sitting next to the the two gurneys. No one could see the translucent eyes which held the universe behind them as he peered down past the physical form of the two women into their souls. Aside from death only the paramedics knew that the girl named Sarah flat lined two minutes out and that no amount of help could save her as her body gave up the fight to breathe. Her soul left the world of the living, for the world of the dead just as the flight ended and Death sent her on to be received by his servants.<br/><br/>As the girls were pulled from the helicopter they were separated; one for the morgue, the other for surgery and then ICU. Death stayed by the still living girls side but her soul he did not take. He walked along beside her, a mountain of a man compared to the halls they were rushed through. Yet he seemed not to mind the race or even be affected by it. The girl did not stir as she was rushed to the OR. Her body would not allow her to die yet and while Death was the keeper of souls he was not there to rip her soul from her body; merely to guide her to her place in the afterlife should she pass from the world of the living. As the seconds turned into minutes and the minutes into hours Death patiently waited and watched. Yet still she held on, clinging to her broken body.<br/><br/>When the sun rose his shadow could be seen leaving the girls room in ICU as the doctors spoke with her parents about her condition. He paused for a moment and regarded them but moved swiftly on as he was called elsewhere. The girl was alive, though slightly broken. Upon her charts just outside her room read the name Raya Stone (http://worldhairstyles.com/wp-content/uploads/HLIC/1c562c99626e7db83fb2d62866b1ce97.jpg), age 23. Further down the page detailed that she was in a coma, her spine damaged beyond repair. Was her death pending? It was hard to say but for the moment Death returned to his world, to wait until he was once again called to the world of the living to gather souls.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>Raya woke with a start. Her dark eyes scanned the darkness around her; seeking a place maker or glimmer of light. Her mind spun as she recalled screaming as the car spun out of control, the sound of her friend Sarah screaming and crying, the shriek of metal against pavement, and tinkling of glass as it bounced on its way to the ground.  And then all was dark before her, no dreams, no thoughts, just empty darkness. Swallowing she shifted, her hand feeling for an edge to what she rested upon. It did not feel hard yet it did not feel soft, it was as if it was physical and then again it felt as if it were nothing. Turning to the side she swung her legs over the edge and looked around as best she could. Reaching out with her toes she felt for the ground.<br/><br/>“Hello?” She said softly, her voice raspy. Clearing her throat she bit her lower lip before easing off onto the floor once she found it. The cold surface made her shiver and rub her arms. She was naked and freezing. Regardless she found the courage to edge forward. Looking from her right to her left she noticed a sliver of light crossing the room; it was so sharp she could hardly tell where it originated from in relation to where it ended. Moving towards what she guessed was the source she felt for a door knob or handle, something to tell her she was not dreaming. The cold metal ring that met her fingers made her blink and let go. She had never felt such an odd door knob before. Reaching for it again she ran her fingers over it. It was smooth to the touch and quiet large, like a door knocker almost but where a knob should have been. Pulling on it hard she stepped back as the door swung open and bright light filled her eyes. Shielding her face and turning her head she slowly adjusted before looking out into a very long and large hall way. Soft grey and cream stone made up the wall before her. It was lined with old looking wood doors, stained in dark shades of brown. Stepping out into the hall she looked down one way then the other.<br/><br/>There were several doors in each direction, more to her left than right. Dotted along the walls were large tapestries and paintings. A long rug ran the length of the hall as well and to the right she could see where it ended at what appeared to be stairs. Turning to look back for a moment to see what the room she had been in looked like she found the space gone, replaced by the door. A door which she had never closed nor heard shut. Backing up, her eyes wide she came against something tall and solid. It felt like a body but she wasn’t sure. What she was sure of was that her heart was going a mile a minute and she dared not turn around. She was in a strange place, a dream like place, and the fear that gripped her made her shake.<br/><br/>Was she dead?"
22992,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"18-10-2011, 16:08:22",Blue Leah,"""Come on, it's not like we'll be out<em>all </em>night..."" Gendo wraps an arm around your shoulder and leans in conspiratorially. It's not like his behavior's any kind of surprise... after all, he's always gotten antsy around exam times, even when you were kids. It's just that he's found more and more... creative... ways to release his energy over time. ""Don't you wanna see it first hand, rather than reading about it on the net tomorrow?""<br/><br/>The ""it"" is- supposedly, anyway- the largest meteor shower in the past hundred years, which your friend claims is going to be visible to the naked eye if you go about a mile outside of town. Of course, you haven't heard anything about it, except from him... and it may just be an excuse for him to sneak some beer out into a field somewhere and drink away his anxieties, and bring you down with him...<br/><br/>""It'll be cool, I promise!"" he swears, doing everything he can to appear the very image of innocence. At 6'0"" and 185 lbs, it's a bit of a stretch... especially with that crooked grin he's giving you. ""And we'll be back before one o'clock..."""
22993,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"18-10-2011, 16:30:54",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou Akahara rolled his eyes at his friend's behavior.  ""We've got tests starting<em>tomorrow,</em>Gen.  And as I recall,<em>I</em>was the one helping<em>you</em>during our study sessions over the last few days.  And quite a bit at that.""  Kyou wished he could be surprised by his childhood friend's behavior, but, sadly, they'd known each other too long for that.  ""Whether or not I want to see it is a bit irrelevant, don't you think?""<br/><br/>Kyou was shorter than Gen - a good three or four inches.  ""Besides, what would your sister say if she caught you sneaking back into the house...or<em>worse</em>.""  Gen's sister was younger, and shorter than both of them, but she was a terror, especially when it came to looking after people...like her 'hopeless' bigger brother.<br/><br/>Still, he figured that Gen was going anyways.  ""Alright, alright.  I'll go.  But no beer.  And we leave when the shower is over, or to get home in time for one, whichever happens first, alright?""  Maybe if he laid out some ground rules, he'd at least look like he was trying to be reasonable."
22994,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"18-10-2011, 16:42:17",Blue Leah,"Gen chuckles and affectionately digs his knuckles into your head, another... pleasant... habit of his you've had to deal with for the past ten years.<br/><br/>""I'm telling you, man, you want regret it..."" The tall runner finally lets you go, clapping a hand against your back one last time for good measure. ""Once those stars start falling, you'll forget all about these stupid tests. And I promise, no beer... I'll just snag a bottle of sake from my old man.""<br/><br/>Your friend winks, and turns down onto his street.<br/><br/>""Meet you at the school at 22:30, OK? And don't you dare tell my sister about this..."" And as quickly as that, he turns and dashes off towards his house, as if running would make night fall any faster...<br/><br/>The last few blocks between Gen's house and yours, as always, give you a moment to calm down and collect yourself after a hectic day. And they're only going to get more hectic from here on, too... everyone's practically panicked about exams, and whether or not they'll get into their dream-school. Even Gendo, as lax as he may seem, is taking it seriously... which, in his mind, is probably justification for a night of pure escapism.<br/><br/>Of course, as you reach your house, the weight on your shoulders reminds you that you have burdens of your own to deal with..."
22995,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"18-10-2011, 16:51:25",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou grimaced a little at having the knuckles dug into his head.<em>I always did hate that part</em>...he reminded himself.  Still, wasn't much he could do know - Gen did it ten years ago, and he's not the sort to change easily.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll meet you there...and I won't tell her, but you should!""  His voice got louder as his friend ran away towards his house.  Kyou already had a feeling about how this was going to play out.  Gen wouldn't tell his sister, but he'd behave strangely or let something slip, and she'd follow him wondering what was wrong, to the meteor shower...and then Gen would get a tongue lashing to remember.<br/><br/>Kyou gathered his thoughts about the upcoming time.  Everything was busy - he and Gen were getting ready for the college entrance exams, to try and reach their own personal dreams...and, Kyou internally remarked, Gen may have been this way...but he at least had a dream.  Kyou wasn't really sure of<em>what</em>he wanted to do with his own life - the aforementioned burden that he'd had.  He'd chosen school as another way to put it off."
22996,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"19-10-2011, 14:19:07",Blue Leah,"The house is quiet for the moment- your mother most likely out visiting her friends, your father at work for at least another two hours- so thankfully, you have at least a little bit of time to knuckle down and study.<br/><br/>Even with a quiet afternoon, though, it seems like the hours fly by, and soon your phone buzzes with a text from Gen.<br/><br/><em>""Come on! Time to get moving!""</em><br/><br/>A quick look at the clock verifies it- about twenty minutes to 22:30, so you should be able to get back to the school on time. Of course, you'll have to convince your parents that going out at this hour of the night is a good idea, first..."
22997,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"19-10-2011, 15:47:36",ReijiTabibito,"The time passed by pretty quickly for Kyou, with the house being quiet enough to let him study while his parents were absent.  Soon enough, though, Mom came home to start making dinner, and Dad showed up about halfway through that.<br/><br/>After dinner, Kyou had gone back upstairs to get some more studying done...and to relax before heading out.  Soon enough, the text came...now to convince the parents.  Kyou had spent a little time thinking about how to approach them.  He explained that Gen was going out to see the meteor shower no matter what, and that at least with him around - both sets of parents acknowledged him as the 'responsible one' - Gen wasn't going to do anything stupid or hurt himself...it was a precaution, really, as well as being a good friend."
22998,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"19-10-2011, 16:15:41",Blue Leah,"It takes a little doing, but eventually the logic of your suggestion breaks your parents down, and they agree that you can go... though you get the distinct feeling that they might be putting in a phone call once you leave, to draw Gen's parents' attention to his behavior. Again.<br/><br/>Perhaps what matters at the moment, though, is that you've managed to get out, and less than half an hour later you pull up to find Gen waiting- anxiously- for you by the school's front gate.<br/><br/>""You're late!"" He says, in a voice that leaves no room for argument. ""What took you so long? You didn't stop by my place, did you?""<br/><br/>He chuckles, but the worry is evident in his voice... probably from knowing that he'd never hear the end of it if you had.<br/><br/>""Oi, oi. No worries, right? You ready to go watch the sky fall?"""
22999,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"19-10-2011, 18:07:54",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou managed to get out of the house and past his parents...but he knew that Gen was going to get in trouble once he got home...and before, if his prediction about his younger sister was true, too.  Kyou had tried to get Gen to be more open with his own parents about what he was doing...but nothing seemed to be working.<br/><br/>""Of course not,"" Kyou retorted.  ""Had to tell the parental units something about why I'm going out well after dark, and they needed to mull over it for a few minutes before they decided it checked out.  And no, to answer the question, I didn't tell your parents or your sister anything.""<br/><br/>""Yes, let's go.""  Kyou started to head towards the roof."
23000,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 17:10:13",Blue Leah,"""Don't go in there... I've found a better spot..."" Gen chuckles and motions for you to follow him, and then starts to pedal madly, leading you down the main road and, out of town completely. All in all, the ride takes another twenty minutes... until finally, you find Gen parked at the edge of a large canal, looking across the water at a profit farm.<br/><br/>""See? No lights out in this guy's field. So if we keep our back to the city, we should be able to see everything more clearly."" Gen chuckles and lets his bike fall, sliding down the bank until his feet almost rest touch the water. ""Is this not great?"""
23001,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 17:18:55",ReijiTabibito,"""Alright, alright...""  Kyou sighed.  Wasn't enough that they were out of the house, now they were heading out of town.  Kyou followed his friend, only to find him at the large canal across from one of the farms in the area.  ""Yeah.  Great.""  Kyou carefully set his bike down and took up a spot higher on the bank.  He just hoped that things would be okay.  ""Hey.  Did you tell anyone where you were going?""  He had suggested it to his friend earlier, and wanted to see<em>if</em>he'd followed through on the suggestion."
23002,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 17:30:34",Blue Leah,"""Out with you."" Gen replies, turning his attention skyward. ""Well... over to see you. Something like that. No worries, though... how much more than that do they need to know?""<br/><br/>Your friend chuckles, and immediately attempts to change the subject.<br/><br/>""You want a cigarette or something? You could at least smoke with me, since you wouldn't let me grab beer..."" Gen's words might sound accusatory, but even he doesn't seem to be taking them seriously. After all, he's out of the house and away from exams, at least for an hour or so. ""I got the good ones this time... cost me like seven hundred yen..."""
23003,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 17:35:17",ReijiTabibito,"""Your sister's going to worry...""  Kyou sighed.  ""...but maybe she won't come looking for us.<em>Like she has the last six times</em>.""  Whereas Gen's<em>may</em>have sounded like an accusation, Kyou's certainly did.  Although it was more an implied one.  ""And no, I'm not going to smoke.  You shouldn't either.  It's worse for you than drinking is.""  He shook his head.  ""Seriously.  Me, your sister, your parents...is there anyone at all in this wide, wide world who can actually make you shape up and stop doing such self-destructive things?"""
23004,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 17:49:23",Blue Leah,"""Aw, come on. Now you're starting to sound like my sister... you guys plotting together?"" Gen chuckles and cracks open his pack of cigarettes anyway, moving to sit down-wind so that the smoke blows away from you rather than towards you. ""It's not self-destructive, it's cathartic. You've gotta have some form of release, you know? Otherwise all the stress will just make you explode or something.""<br/><br/>A few flicks of a lighter later, Gen is puffing contentedly, and his attention is back on the sky.<br/><br/>""You figure out what school you're applying to yet?"""
23005,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 17:53:38",ReijiTabibito,"Maybe we should, he thought, if it'd make you give up this crap.  ""There's plenty of ways you can do that without destroying your body in the process,"" Kyou retorted.  ""And no, I haven't figured out which my top choice is yet.  I'm pretty sure that I'll get into all of them, but I just need to figure out which one I'll send my acceptance to once the results are posted.  What about you?""  Gen's prospects weren't nearly so concrete, as Kyou remembered.  He hadn't gone beyond his reach, but still..."
23006,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 18:05:38",Blue Leah,"""Eh. I'm still talking to different schools. If I can get my times down a couple of more seconds, I might be able to get a few offers from it."" Gen shrugs, again trying to deflect the ""serious"" talk away from himself. ""I'm not too worried about it. But you've been so.. out of it, I guess... that I was starting to worry about you. Life shouldn't be so stressful, you know?""<br/><br/>Gen chuckles and takes another drag, blowing out a thick ring of smoke.<br/><br/>""You're going to make your hair go grey before you ever even get to be a salaryman..."""
23007,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-10-2011, 19:00:32",ReijiTabibito,"""This is our future we're talking about here.  If I'm not supposed to stress out over that, then what am I supposed to?""  Kyou's reply was to the point.  ""And besides, I have no plans on being a salaryman, not if what I want to do goes through.""  Being a professor of...whatever subject Kyou was going to study wasn't going to be easy, but it was the job that he'd settled on.  Good money, good position, respect, and all that."
23008,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"22-10-2011, 14:59:14",Blue Leah,"""See, that's what I'm talking about...."" Gen chuckles and takes a last drag before snubbing out the remainder of his cigarette on the sole of his shoe. ""Too much stress for one person to handle. Why should you have to stress with your life? You want to teach, you told me, but you don't know what subject... and I honestly don't know if you would even enjoy it. Which will just end up making you more stressed in the long run.""<br/><br/>Your friend shrugs, and points upward.<br/><br/>""That's why we're here, you know? To get you to lighten up for half an hour, watch some stars fall, and then go home in a better mood than you left.""<br/><br/>As Gen speaks, you think you hear the sound of a bike chain rattling on the other side of the hill... of a lock clicking shut. It sounds like your prediction may come true sooner rather than later..."
23009,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-10-2011, 19:54:23",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou sighed and shook his head.  ""You know, it's no wonder that people hoped part of me would rub off on you.  You're too relaxed.  Life isn't all fun and games, you know.  It's hard.  You have to work to get ahead in life.  I really worry about you, sometimes.  In the next couple of years we'll be going to different schools, and then I'm not going to be in much of a position to help you.""  Gen needed to understand just how serious a time this was right now.<br/><br/>""Okay, yes, this is a nice bit of a diversion...but that doesn't change the fact that, while I will be going home in a likely better mood...it doesn't solve any of the problems we're facing.  We'll go home...and still have to get up, go to school, study for tests...it's not like tonight is going to magically solve our problems."""
23010,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 14:51:18",Blue Leah,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button""> OOC</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Bahahaha. I see what you did there.</div></div><br/>""You're missing the point, man."" Gen chuckles and reaches out to tap your shoulder with his knuckles. ""You just said... you're going to go home in a better mood. So that means that this trip is worth it.""<br/><br/>Your friend laughs, and then starts to point excitedly.<br/><br/>""Look, look... I just saw one. I think it's starting!""<br/><br/>Sure enough, you turn your eyes up and see a streak of faint light, darting across the sky... followed by another, and another. It's like a downhill bike ride... the first bolts of light come ""slowly,"" and then slowly pick up the pace, moving faster and faster until it looks like the stars are raining out of the sky. It's better than any firework display... at least until it's interrupted.<br/><br/>""GENDO!""<br/><br/>Gendo's little sister walks down the hill, disregarding you completely, and kicks her older brother in the shoulder.<br/><br/>""I can't believe you, sneaking out like this! You know you have exams tomorrow, and...""<br/><br/>Pretty much as you predicted, the quiet night quickly devolves into an argument, and your friend stands and turns to try and direct his younger sibling back to where her bike is locked... they're so focused, that neither of them sees the mote of light that arcs down from the sky, and lands in the fields directly across from where you sit..."
23011,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 16:58:46",ReijiTabibito,"""I...""  Kyou had started to reply, but he was cut off by the starting meteor shower.  Of course, the occasion didn't last very long, thanks to the arrival of Gendo's sister, who made her entrance with the usual fanfare and physical abuse.  ""I warned you...""  He muttered to himself.  Obviously his friend hadn't taken his advice to heart.  Well, nothing that could really be done about it now.<br/><br/>Kyou then noticed that one of the 'falling stars' landed in the field across from where they were sitting...this was a real opportunity, to see something up close, and maybe gain a little bit of fame!  They were the first ones here, after all.  Ignoring the two arguing siblings, Kyou crossed the field to find where the meteorite had fallen out of the sky."
23012,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 17:58:09",Blue Leah,"As you near the point of falling light, you realize that it didn't actually make any<em>noise</em>when it hit the ground. And the air in the area isn't burning hot, like you would expect it to be after a piece of burning space-rock crashed into the ground. It's curious...<br/><br/>But not so curious as when you find the thing itself. From a distance, it looks like a tiny, coin-sized crystal, laying against the soft earth... but when you get closer, you realize that the thing is actually floating a good inch above the ground. And, for some reason, it seems to be<em>humming</em>, like a tuning fork that's been struck against a counter-top.<br/><br/>These are both strange things, to be true... strange enough that you barely even notice when all other sounds but the humming fade away, as if the world has been put on pause in the background..."
23013,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 18:11:11",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou realized that there was no sound of impact, no change in the air temperature...hell, it was as if the thing that had fallen out of the sky was just a pocket of air.  That just pricked his curiosity even more - what sort of object falling from the sky could do something like that?<br/><br/>He soon found out.  It was nowhere near big enough to be a meteorite, and it looked like a crystal, about as big as a yen coin...and as he neared it, he saw that it wasn't laying on the ground, as he'd though when he'd first spotted the thing.  And it might not have made any impact noise...but it was sure making noise now.  Odd.<br/><br/>Kyou knelt down and reached out to take it.  It didn't look hot at all - no steam or anything like that to indicate that it might be hot.  And the fade in background noise went unheard due to the humming caused by the crystal."
23014,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 18:25:05",Blue Leah,"Your hand wraps around the crystal, and it feels... strange is really the only way to describe it. It's hot and cold, all at once, and the resonance of its humming causes the bones in your arm to shake. It's like a jolt of electricity is running through you... only not painful, or even violent. Just that every nerve ending in your body has suddenly lit up like a christmas tree...<br/><br/>As the energy fades, you open your hand... and realize that the crystal has vanished. Strange... and just as strange, something about your hand seems a bit off. Like it's yours, and not yours a the same time.<br/><br/>In fact, your whole body is starting to feel a bit off... your jeans and shirt seem to be more loose (though the shirt also feels tighter up towards your chest, for some reason), and it feels like your center of gravity has shifted. And the world as a whole just seems to be a liiiittle bit taller.<br/><br/>A little bit of paranoia sets in, now, as you wonder just what it is that the star has done... and when you look down, you get a real shock..."
23015,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 18:32:42",ReijiTabibito,"The experience was...unique.  That was the label that Kyou applied to it, because truly, there wasn't much else that was apt as a descriptor for the experience.  It was like he was electrified, alive...but there was no pain, no flailing around, nothing to even indicate that he was being harmed.  And yet, his hand remained clenched around the crystal, the only part of his body that wasn't seemingly under his own control.<br/><br/>Once the experience had passed, Kyou looked down at the crystal...wait.  Where was it?  It was gone!  And not only that...was it the light?  Or did his hand seem...smaller?  This was weird.<br/><br/>As feeling returned to his whole body, Kyou started to realize that it wasn't just his hand that seemed off, it was his whole body in general.  Could this have to do with that surge from the crystal...?  His clothes felt looser, except around the chest, and the plants in the field seemed a little bit closer now.<br/><br/>Looking down, Kyou got a shock - a very noticeable pair of...breasts?!  Girl breasts!  Kyou quickly looked over his whole body.  ""Oh, god...""  His voice was higher, cuter!  He had long legs, equally long hair...was this happening?"
23016,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 20:17:08",Blue Leah,"Check... double-check... but try as you might, you can't find anything to hint that this is anything but real. Somehow, the little crystal has altered your body, changing your gender instantaneously... problematic on its own, but perhaps even more problematic when you hear Gen's voice on the other side of the canal.<br/><br/>""Yo, KYOU!?"" Your friend's voice is confused, and actually sounds a little worried... probably because your bike is right where you left it, but as far as he's aware you've vanished. In the distance, you can hear his little sister calling as well. ""Where'd you go?"""
23017,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 20:20:17",ReijiTabibito,"Okay.  Okay.  No time to panic, you're being looked for, Kyou told himself...herself?  Whatever, that could be figured out later.  Right now, he had to hide.  Or run away, or something.  Gen couldn't see this, couldn't know that his best friend from childhood had suddenly changed genders.  Trying to be quiet and stealthy, he started to creep through the field to get back to his bike on the other side of the canal.<br/><br/>This was going to suck.  As far as he could tell, the only things he had on were girl underwear instead of jeans, and a huge shirt that covered up the body's necessities.  It was like he was going to sleep, or something.  Just pray he didn't get noticed..."
23018,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 20:36:32",Blue Leah,"You're sneaking through the field, doing everything in your power to stay out of sight by ducking through the high, green rows. And at the same time, your friend's cries fall silent, letting you hope for the briefest of moments that he had gone off looking in a different direction.<br/><br/>Which makes it all the more startling when you turn and step out into the road... and bump face-to chest into Gen.<br/><br/>""Uh...wha?"" Your friend's voice is confused, and then his eyes start to piece together what he's seeing... and a bright red flush fills his cheeks. ""Ummm...."""
23019,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 21:00:14",ReijiTabibito,"Okay, so good so far.  Kyou had managed to get through the field without running into his friend or his sister.  He just needed to get to his bike and he'd be home free.  He'd have to explain his sudden disappearance to both of them, but he'd figure something out.<br/><br/>Of course, that all went out the window when Kyou bumped into Gen near the road.  Just like Gen, Kyou blushed, knowing what his friend was seeing.  Reflex stepped in, and he acted.  ""D-don't look!""  He slapped Gen, and took off running, to try and hide."
23020,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 21:20:58",Blue Leah,"Well, it certainly doesn't seem like the change affected your muscles much, seeing as your friend stumbles backward from the force of your slap... but you don't stick around to see much more, and a moment later you've torn off into the fields.<br/><br/>Of course, you hear Gen following behind you a moment later, shouting out for you to ""wait,"" and at the same time apologizing anxiously... but by twisting and back-tracking, you manage to evade him for a while...<br/><br/>Until that humming vibration wracks your body once again, and you find yourself back to normal, standing in the field with your jeans in hand... and Gen rapidly catching up to you."
23021,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"24-10-2011, 21:30:06",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou just ran as fast as the body he was in allowed...it seemed like there hadn't been much change in that respect.  Kyou managed to give him the slip for a good chunk of time...only to find out he ended up right back where he had started, at the impact crater left behind by the now-vanished crystal.  It was there that the vibration sounded again, along with the electrifying sensation...and soon he found himself<em>himself</em>again.  Thank Heaven.  And he had his pants back.<br/><br/>Okay.  No time to think, just react.  Kyou put his pants back on and waited for Gen to catch up, kneeling down next to where the crystal had fallen, seeming like he was looking for something..."
23022,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 14:17:27",Blue Leah,"""OI!""<br/><br/>Gen comes tearing through the field... and actually barrels into you because he's not paying attention, sending you both sprawling to the ground in a slightly painful tangle of limbs.<br/><br/>""Ugh... what th- KYOU!"" Gen jumps to his feet and pulls you up, his hand squeezing your shoulder. ""Where the hell have you been, man? Did you fall asleep out here or something? Misaki and me were looking all over the place for you... Oi! Did you see her?"""
23023,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 15:48:13",ReijiTabibito,"Running without paying attention to where he was going.  Typical Gen.  Kyou found himself knocked the rest of the way to the ground by his best friend, and just as suddenly hauled up to his feet by him.<br/><br/>""What're you talking about?  I've been right here the whole time!  I thought I saw something fall out of the sky and into this field!  And no, who is this 'her' that you're talking about?  I assume it's not Misaki."""
23024,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 15:58:11",Blue Leah,"Gen makes a face at you, and reaches out to put his knuckles against your forehead.<br/><br/>""You sure you're all right, man? I mean... you know stuff doesn't actually hit the ground during a meteor shower, right?"" Gen chuckles and shakes his head, once he's certain you're not getting sick or anything. ""And if they do, it's like a bomb going off... and I don't know about you, but I'm not seeing any craters.""<br/><br/>Even that's not enough to get your friend's mind off the half-naked girl for long, and he immediately sets out to describe her to you as best he can... and going into quite a bit of detail about the view from behind, which he'd apparently enjoyed thoroughly when she'd run off into the fields.<br/><br/>""How could you have NOT seen her?!"""
23025,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 16:04:15",ReijiTabibito,"""I'm not sick!  I know what I saw!"" Kyou defended himself...but said no more on the subject.  Best to keep it that way.  Plus, this wasn't the first time that something like this had happened before, and usually Gen was quick witted enough to let the subject alone for fear of arousing more of Kyou's wrath.<br/><br/>Thankfully, it seemed that Gen was more preoccupied with the 'half-naked girl,' who was really Kyou not that long ago.  ""Geez, Gen!  Enough detail!  I get it!""  The words his friend had used to describe...him...they were a little bit disturbing.  And apparently he hadn't been really careful when he'd run off, because Gen had gotten a good look.<br/><br/>""Because I'm not a skirt chaser like you are!  I actually have brains above my belt when a girl is around!"""
23026,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 16:11:51",Blue Leah,"Gen raises his hand at the sudden verbal lash.<br/><br/>""Oi, oi... easy, buddy. No need to get that upset..."" Your friend gives you another strange look, but shakes his head and sighs. ""Come on. It's getting later, and I promised you you'd get home by one.""<br/><br/>He gives one last, wistful look around the field, as if hoping to spot the girl one more time... but in the end, moves back towards the road. And the whole way, he's absolutely silent... well and truly stung by your words.<br/><br/>"
23027,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 16:17:49",ReijiTabibito,"Had he overreacted?  Gone too far because his friend had been describing in words that he was uncomfortable with hearing about himself?  Even if that self wasn't really him? ...Maybe.  But he'd get over it, and it was a one-time thing to begin with, anyways.  So no real problems there.<br/><br/>""Look,"" he offered when they were close to his house.  ""The town isn't that big, right?  I mean, it's not like we all know each other around here, but it's no Tokyo...she probably lives here.  And if she was as...undressed as you say, she might live in that area."""
23028,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 16:26:33",Blue Leah,"""Yea, maybe..."" Gen gives you a weary, half-hearted wave and pedals off, rapidly picking up speed as he rounds the corner and darts off towards his house. You get the feeling that his night is going to be a lot longer than yours once he gets home, judging by the slump of his shoulders...<br/><br/>Your father is dozing on the couch when you walk in, and he sits bolt upright as the door latches closed.<br/><br/>""Hu...wh... Oh, Kyou. You're back..."" He gives you a tired grin, and looks at the hands of his watch. ""And you're in at exactly one, like you promised... good, good. You should probably get some sleep now... got a long day tomorrow, I imagine..."""
23029,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 16:30:05",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou watched his friend ride off.  Great.  Well, maybe it hadn't stuck now...maybe he'd be feeling better tomorrow, after some sleep.  Assuming he did sleep, which Kyou was starting to think wasn't going to be happening.  Too bad he wasn't going to get to see 'the girl' again.  That might help cheer him up.<br/><br/>Walking inside, he closed the door behind him.  Dad was asleep on the couch.  Not a huge surprise.  ""Yeah, I'm going, Dad...I'm going.""  He headed on upstairs to his room to get some rest for tomorrow.  As his dad had said, it was going to be a long day."
23030,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 19:23:49",Blue Leah,"It feels like your head has barely hit the pillow when your mother begins tapping on your door.<br/><br/>""Kyou? You haven't left yet... are you feeling well? You didn't get sick outside last night, did you?"" Her voice sounds legitimately worried, rather than chiding... but then again, it always does. ""If you don't leave soon, you're going to be late...""<br/><br/>When you look over, you see that she's not kidding... somehow, you managed to sleep in a full thirty-five minutes past normal. And on an exam day, no less..."
23031,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"25-10-2011, 19:26:01",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou was awakened next morning by his mother knocking on his door.  ""Huh...?""  He looked over at the clock.  ""Crap!""  Dammit, he knew going out last night wa a bad idea!  If he didn't hurry, he was gonna be late!<br/><br/>""I'm alright, Mom!  Just overslept!""  Kyou climbed out of bed and hurried about gathering his things so he could get to school on time."
23032,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"27-10-2011, 14:08:18",Blue Leah,"To give you credit, you make record time both in dressing and getting out the door, and soon you're tearing off down the road at speeds that even Gen would be proud of. But even as fast as you're going, you worry that you'll miss the bell... and with exams starting almost immediately, that would be a very bad thing.<br/><br/>But the knot in your stomach<em>really</em>tightens when you round a corner, and hear a familiar clanging bell; and just down the road, you see the dividers starting to drop, signalling that a train is coming. Which effectively spells ""doom"" for your exam plans..."
23033,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"27-10-2011, 17:57:02",ReijiTabibito,"Even with all the time-saving tricks Kyou had worked up over the years all done and done at double speed, it still wasn't enough time for him to get to school without shaving it too close.  He knew, and knew it quite well.  But at the moment, it was all he could do, and soon enough he was en route to his destination.<br/><br/>He heard the bell to signal that the train was coming.  Crap!  He needed to go faster, much faster, if he was going to avoid the dividers and beat the train so that he could get to school on time.  But how was he going to do that...?  Only one way he knew how.  He<em>willed</em>himself to go faster."
23034,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-10-2011, 14:08:21",Blue Leah,"Generally speaking, willing yourself to go faster is more of a placebo than anything else... but today, something is different. It starts off imperceptibly... maybe the wind just feels a little bit quicker against your cheeks, or maybe your shirt-tails flutter a little bit faster. But a moment later, the increase in speed goes from ""barely faster"" to ""omygodimgonnadie"" faster, and you're tearing down the roadway in a cloud of dust... for the briefest of moments, your life flashes in front of your eyes...<br/><br/>And then everything stops, leaving you standing in the center of your school's commons... and all eyes are on you.<br/><br/>""Who's she?"" you hear one girl ask. ""And why is she wearing a boy's uniform?"""
23035,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-10-2011, 15:51:21",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou didn't know what it was - maybe it was the thought of having to get to school late and possibly get penalized on the important tests of the first part of the year that did it - but somehow he found himself going faster.  Much faster than he'd ever really thought possible...he bypassed the train and was soon at his school...where things went from weird to downright strange.  Like how he was being addressed as-wait.  What?  That couldn't be right, right?<br/><br/>Kyou tried to act as nonchalant as possible, putting the bike away and gathering his stuff?  The bulges on his chest told him that, for whatever reason, he'd become that girl again...if the words hadn't been enough.  ""Oh, hi.  I'm looking for Gen's sister, Misaki.  Is she around?""  Act cool.  Act like nothing is wrong.  There'll be an explanation somewhere at sometime."
23036,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"31-10-2011, 15:13:58",Blue Leah,"You get<em>several</em>confused looks, but finally somebody points you off towards the school's lockers. Of course, you probably could have found her yourself... but at least this way it plays up the illusion.<br/><br/>Thankfully, you find her with maybe three minutes left before the bell rings... though she, like everyone else, seems more confused than anything else when she sees a girl walking up to her in a boy's uniform.<br/><br/>""Umm.... Did you just transfer here?"" She asks. ""You<em>do</em>realize that you're wearing the wrong uniform, right?"""
23037,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"31-10-2011, 20:04:34",ReijiTabibito,"""Misaki-chan!  Long time no see!""  She gave the girl a hug, and then turned her in the direction of fewer people.  ""I know, I know I'm in the wrong one, but the place in town didn't have one in my size on hand...""<br/><br/>She leaned in closer to Misaki.  ""Just play along,"" she whispered.  ""And don't freak out.  It's me, Kyou.""  He - she - argh!  This was getting confusing!  Kyou just hoped that A: Misaki didn't freak out, and B: that she would believe her."
23038,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"31-10-2011, 20:31:58",Blue Leah,"""Hey, what're you do-"" Your confession actually stops the younger girl in her tracks, and she takes a quick step away. You can tell just by looking at her that she thinks you're crazy, at least at first... but as she examines you more, she starts to piece things together.<br/><br/>""<em>Kyou</em>?"" she mutters, looking around anxiously. ""How did... what did... but... YOU! You were the girl Gen saw last night!?!""<br/><br/>She manages to keep her voice down... but just barely, with that last bit. To be fair, it's not easy to keep quiet when you find out your brother's best friend has become the girl of your brother's fantasies..."
23039,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"31-10-2011, 20:55:03",ReijiTabibito,"""Yes, I was,"" Kyou confessed.  ""I was the girl he ran into last night.  Lemme try and explain as quick as I can.""  Kyou worked to sum up what had happened - the streak of light into the field, the little crystal, how it had vanished, how Kyou had found himself as a girl, evading Gen, and so on and so forth.<br/><br/>The two of them were now in an empty corridor of the school, where the bell rang to note that class started in two minutes.  ""I don't have time to explain much else, but I'll need you to believe me...now if only I can get back to myself before class starts..."""
23040,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"31-10-2011, 21:04:00",Blue Leah,"Almost on cue, you feel a tingle wash over your body... and you're back to normal, just in time for the doors to open behind you.<br/><br/>""Dammit, Kyou... if you could change back at will, why didn't you!?"" Misaki asks, looking around anxiously. ""Are you just trying to mess with me now? Listen, Mister, you and I are going to have a loooong talk at lunch.""<br/><br/>And with a huff, the young woman turns and stalks off into the crowds, leaving you confused... but with enough time to get to class, for what that's worth.<br/><br/>Thankfully, the first couple of periods fly by... Chemistry is almost a no-brainer, and math is as easy (if not easier). History is a bit rough, though... enough so that by the time lunch rolls around, you've completely forgotten about your meeting.<br/><br/>At least until you see Misaki stalking over to you out of the crowd..."
23041,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"31-10-2011, 21:19:26",ReijiTabibito,"""I-""  He couldn't transform at will.  That was why this was such a freaking problem!  That was why he'd needed to evade Gen last night, and why he'd had to come up with that whole bit about looking for her this morning!  For the love!<br/><br/>""Alright.  We'll talk.""  Kyou himself took his things and hurried off to class for testing.  Thank God he'd managed to get this all worked out.  But he was gonna need to learn why he was changing in the first place, and what brought it about - wasn't going to do to turn into a girl in front of a bunch of people.<br/><br/>Thankfully, the tests he had prepared so meticulously for weren't so bad...well, history was a bit difficult, but that was because of that damn essay question the teacher had decided to add last minute.<br/><br/>Lunch came soon enough, and Kyou got something to eat, having forgotten about his talk with Misaki...until he saw her coming his way.  Crap.  They were gonna have to talk about this...carefully.<br/><br/>""Hey, Misaki..."""
23042,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 13:53:03",Blue Leah,"Say what Gen will about her personality... Misaki is at the very least conscientious of her surroundings. As she nears, her features seem to soften a bit, and she jumps right into her ""role"" of ""friend by proxy,"" seeing as you've been coming around her house since she was a little girl.<br/><br/>""Hey, Kyou... Do you have a moment? I wanted to try and plan a little... surprise for my brother here soon, as a reward for successfully completing his exams. I'd be really grateful if you'd help."" She smiles, and even gives you the slightest of bows, before turning and motioning away from your group. ""It's probably best to go sit out on the bleachers to plan, yes?"""
23043,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 18:42:22",ReijiTabibito,"""I think him actually<em>finishing</em>is reward enough,"" Kyou laughed a little.  ""But alright, I'm coming.""  He got up from his table and the people he was talking with, gathering his things to go outside and sit to discuss...well, what had happened this morning.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for them to reach the part of the school in question - it was far enough away from people to discourage followers, but they would be able to hear the lunch bell ring as a signal to get back to class.  ""So, ah, where do we start...?"""
23044,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 19:02:10",Blue Leah,"""For starters..."" The younger girl murmurs, leaning in close. ""You could tell me what you expect me to do now. I mean, it's all well and good that you randomly turn into a girl now- well, we'll come back to that- but what about the fact that my brother has practically been drooling over you since last night!?""<br/><br/>Her voice rises a bit there, betraying the calm facade she's trying so hard to maintain, but she gets it back under control quickly.<br/><br/>""And is there anything you can think of that triggers the change, so we can avoid it? I mean, you can't just sneeze and turn into a girl in the middle of class, can you?"""
23045,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 19:09:29",ReijiTabibito,"""I know, I know!""  Kyou sighed.  ""For now, we'll just have to...avoid Gen unless we can arrange things to our favor.  Really, though, I'd just rather avoid him altogether.  Him knowing that I'm...her, that might creep him out a bit.""  Or not at all...which was probably worse in the big picture.<br/><br/>""I'm not really sure...I know it's not random, I always feel this strange sort of tingling before it happens, so at least I have some warning.""  He tried to think.  ""Well, maybe...""  He related the story about the bike.  ""Maybe that crystal did something to me...""  Kyou exhaled.  ""Something you can do - if this happens again, I'm gonna need a girl's uniform."""
23046,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 19:44:20",Blue Leah,"Your request seems to catch Misaki off guard, and she actually giggles a bit.<br/><br/>""A... are you just going to carry a girl's uniform around?"" She titters and looks you over. ""I... hmm. We'd have to get a good look at you, and see if you can wear the same size as me... if not, we're going to have to go shopping later.""<br/><br/>Of course, it's the prospect of ""getting a good look"" at your female form that is problematic... after all, neither of you is very certain of exactly what it is that triggers the change yet.<br/><br/>""Hmm... well, maybe the crystal just made you super-fast, but the change is a side-effect? Umm... maybe try sprinting as fast as you can, and see if that does it?"""
23047,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 19:47:53",ReijiTabibito,"""Well, no...but I figure I can stick it in my locker, and if I feel it starting, I can excuse myself from class and so on...though how to explain my absence if it lasts for more than a few minutes would be quite a trick.""<br/><br/>Kyou got off the bleachers, and tried for a couple of minutes to run as fast as he could.  ""No.  Nothing.""  That was the report on the experiment.  ""No feeling whatsoever.  It's not running, so I doubt it's the bike, either.  Also, remember, the first time it happened, I was standing still..."""
23048,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 20:04:48",Blue Leah,"Misaki frowns and shakes her head, moving to stand beside you.<br/><br/>""That's weird..."" She looks over at you, and bites her lower lip thoughtfully. ""Well, we need to figure this out, because you might not be<em>able</em>to feel when the changes are about to happen, and that could make things difficult. Were you doing anything differently than normal when you were biking?""<br/><br/>She moves to stand a few feet away, as if she expects you to take off like a jet plane at any moment.<br/><br/>""Like, did you say something? Like He-Man?"" Amazingly, she makes this suggestion with a straight face, even though it would be absolutely ridiculous in real life..."
23049,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 20:11:32",ReijiTabibito,"""...He-Man?  Really?  We're gonna go there?""  Kyou sighed.  ""No, I didn't say anything, or do something different from normal.  I couldn't say or do anything different, because my mind was too busy<em>willing</em>myself to go faster.""  Kyou scratched the back of his neck.  ""That's all there was that wasn't part of most of my every day existence.""<br/><br/>A pause.  ""Thing was, willing yourself to go faster isn't supposed to work, not unless you've done some sort of special training to be able to ignore your body's own limits.""  Kyou took a moment to think about this."
23050,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 20:29:56",Blue Leah,"""Ok....."" Misaki gives you a bemused, how-have-you-not-tried-this-yet kind of look. Pretty much the same look she's always giving Gen, you realize. ""So, then, do the run again... only this time, will yourself to break the world record for the 100 meter.""<br/><br/>She moves back and looks around a little bit anxiously, and then shrugs.<br/><br/>""It seems like you're clear... go!"""
23051,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 20:35:49",ReijiTabibito,"""Alright.  I'll try.  Don't really expect it to do anything, though...""  Kyou sighed, taking up a position to start the run.  Upon knowing that he was not being watched by anyone at the school, he started running...and then, just like before, he willed himself to run faster, faster than was possible for him."
23052,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 20:53:11",Blue Leah,"This time, your body responds almost immediately to your desires, and your feet begin to pound against the pavement... faster and faster, until you've long since left the finish line behind, and have left Misaki standing, flabbergasted, in your wake.<br/><br/>And, sure enough, you're back in your girl form, breasts heaving from the exertion of your ""enhanced"" sprints.<br/><br/>""What the... How in the?!"" Misaki runs over to stand be you, looking you up and down- and unashamedly poking at your breasts and belly, as if trying to make sure that the changes she's seeing are real. ""Th-this... this isn't possible, Kyou. I mean... people don't run that fast. And people don't just change genders like this...""<br/><br/>Misaki shakes her head and looks you up and down.<br/><br/>""And we aren't the same size in the slightest..."""
23053,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 20:58:21",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou ran.  Ran like he'd pushed his bike earlier this morning, and finding himself going at similar incredible speeds.  He managed to stop before he ran out of school, or hit something, but as he slowed...he could feel<em>them</em>jiggling.  His breasts.  Her breasts?  There had to be some sort of solution to this issue...Kyou decided that she'd use gender appropriate pronouns while in whatever form she was in.<br/><br/>""You're telling me!""  Kyou exhaled, her voice the same high and cute pitch that it had been in previous times when she talked.  ""And quit poking like that!""  She covered her braless breasts.  ""Okay.  So I'm not going to be able to borrow something from you...maybe you can take measurements, and we can just figure something out from there?  Also,  I'm not so sure running or movement is vital to this happening..."""
23054,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 21:15:56",Blue Leah,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button""> OOC</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">If you wanted to play with the magic making her ""more girly"" as she continues to use it, i'd say this is a good start. :)</div></div><br/>Misaki stands back and nods.<br/><br/>""I'm starting to wonder the same thing... but I don't know how else to test it. I mean, it's not like you can fly or...""<br/><br/>Her words catch in her throat, and she moves in close. You can see that her eyes are practically sparkling with anticipation.<br/><br/>""Ooh, ooh! Can you fly? That would be so cool!"" She's practically bouncing on her feet, and waves her hands for you to try it. ""Come on, come on... do what you did out there, but make yourself go up instead!""<br/><br/>It seems that all of Misaki's thoughts on the difficulties of your... condition... seem to have been overwhelmed by her curiosity and fascination with the more ""positive"" side effects of your exposure to the fallen star. And she's got that ""Gen"" look in her eyes... the one that says she's locking her jaws on the matter, until she gets what she wants."
23055,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-11-2011, 21:21:16",ReijiTabibito,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">OOC</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">More girly how?  Just temporary or starting the slide to permanent?</div></div><br/>Uh-oh.  Kyou realized that she'd hit a spot with Misaki about discussing this strange new ability that she possessed.  Truth be told, she wasn't sure if she could fly...but it had just taken an application of will, right?  So it stood to reason that if she tried it again, she would be able to do it.<br/><br/>""Okay, okay,"" she tried to calm down the other girl.  ""I'll try.  I'm not going to go up too high, though...being seen and all that jazz.""  Kyou concentrated, willing herself to go just two feet up into the air, and stay there.  If she couldn't even do this, then it was probably that whatever the fallen star had done wasn't strong enough to support something like that."
23056,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-11-2011, 14:36:41",Blue Leah,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button""> OOC</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">On a temporary basis, for now.</div></div><br/>One moment, you're standing there looking Misaki in the eyes... and the next, you're finding out first-hand how a balloon feels when it floats away from its owner. Your stomach drops almost immediately, but you manage to stay up straight... until you're ""standing"" a good two heads taller than Misaki.<br/><br/>""Wooow..."" the younger woman says, looking up at you in wonder... and confusion. ""That is really cool... but you should probably come back down now. I, um... well... do you feel different?"""
23057,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-11-2011, 17:06:49",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou nodded, easing herself back down to the ground from her two-foot flight altitude.  If that could even be called an altitude, Kyou remarked internally with some sarcasm.  ""Do I feel different?  Well, yes...I've got hips and breasts and no dangly bits now.  It feels sort of weird, walking...I can feel my hips swinging with my steps, and don't get me started on my chest without a bra.""  Kyou's answer was a bit analytical...but that's what she was hoping Misaki was going for."
23058,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-11-2011, 17:39:52",Blue Leah,"""That's not what I meant, smartass..."" the younger woman huffs, walking up and pulling you back to the ground. She examines you at close range for a moment, before shaking her head again. ""I figured all those things, but I meant... well... when you started flying, it looked to me like your shirt got a little tighter, and your hair a little longer...""<br/><br/>She steps back, walks a quick circle around you, and shrugs.<br/><br/>""I don't know. Maybe I was just seeing things, and getting all caught up in the whole ""magical girl"" thing you've got going on now."" She smiles, and pokes at your belly again. ""We're definitely going to need to get you some women's clothes, though, if you're going to be spending a lot of time doing magic tricks..."""
23059,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-11-2011, 17:48:21",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou shook her head.  ""No, I didn't feel anything like that...""  She shrugged.  ""Sorry.  Must have been a trick of the light or whatever after all.""  She exhaled, her head following Misaki as the other girl made a circle around her.  Then again, she had been too busy concentrating on flying and now coming back to the ground in a heap to notice much of anything.<br/><br/>""Yeah.  I know.""  Kyou nodded.  ""We'll just have to be careful about how we do them...definitely not at school unless I have to, though.""  She exhaled.  ""Well, if we're gonna get clothes, you'll need the measurements for them, right?""  Misaki knew how to take those, yes?"
23060,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-11-2011, 18:08:13",Blue Leah,"Misaki gives you an apologetic smile.<br/><br/>""I know my measurements... but only from trying things on."" She shrugs, and checks her watch before continuing. ""Ok, 15 minutes left. We'll need to see how long it takes you to change back... this morning was what, roughly five minutes? Anyways, we can do this two ways: one, we can try and figure out your measurements, and I can go and pick things out. Or...""<br/><br/>She turns, and clasps one of your hands in both of hers.<br/><br/>""You could come with me! It'll be fun... a girl's afternoon to unwind after exams!"""
23061,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-11-2011, 18:22:15",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou sighed.  She should have figured on this - it wasn't like they had all the major resources to do something like figure out clothes sizes right on hand.  But guessing didn't sound like a good option, either...well-fitting clothes were going to be important if this was going to happen a bit.<br/><br/>""Er, well...I'm not opposed to the idea,"" Kyou replied, ""but there would be a few things that we'd need to solve as potential problems during the whole thing.  Like your brother."""
23062,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-11-2011, 16:44:34",Blue Leah,"""Yes, that could be a problem. That, and we're going to have to figure out how to get you to change form a bit more... discreetly... than setting world records on the 100 meter or flying."" Misaki chuckles and shakes her head a bit at that. ""I wonder, though... Is it just physical effects? We're going to have to find some way to test it out, too...""<br/><br/>The younger girl smiles, and looks at her watch.<br/><br/>""Ok... it's 11:50 now, meaning we have ten minutes left until the lunch period ends. Cut off using your ""powers"" entirely for the moment, and lets time how long it takes us to get you back to normal. That way we know how to  keep you concealed when we go out this afternoon..."""
23063,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-11-2011, 16:48:52",ReijiTabibito,"""Okay.  Not a problem.""  Being a normal person was still...well, normal, for the moment.  ""Let's just hope I don't have to do what I did this morning again.""  Kyou thought about what Misaki had just said.  ""Yes, if we're going to do this, then we'll need some sort of discreet method - I got a lot of attention this morning, arriving the way I did, and if I have to do something like that to turn into a girl...well, we're better off not going shopping.""<br/><br/>Mainly because she would have to know if she was going to do something like that, and bring the girl clothes ahead of time.  ""I take it you have some places in mind to go to?  I've never really gone shopping for clothes before..."""
23064,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-11-2011, 21:29:57",Blue Leah,"""Well, I would imagine we would start with just a uniform, right? So we can go to the department store for that."" She grins and winks at you, and you can hear a very Gen-like hint of teasing in her voice. ""Unless you were looking to try on something a bit more adventurous...""<br/><br/>She giggles and shrugs, checking her watch again. Two minutes have passed.<br/><br/>""I mean, if you're feeling a bit ecchi, I'm sure you could see how your new body looks in a bikini or something. Though you'll probably feel a bit cold right about now..."""
23065,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-11-2011, 21:33:55",ReijiTabibito,"""No, no, a uniform start sounds good,"" Kyou was quick to jump in and quash the idea of her trying out something like a swimsuit right now.  Not the season for it.  ""What I mean is...""  Kyou paused for a few moments to try and sum up.  ""I don't think being seen in my uniform the whole time is a good thing.  I'll want to have at least a little variety, two or three sets of clothes, in case a situation where a uniform wouldn't be acceptable comes up.""<br/><br/>She scratched her arm.  So far, nothing.  Maybe it needed five, or God help, the whole ten minutes to work?"
23066,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"08-11-2011, 20:01:39",Blue Leah,"Another minute passes before you finally feel your body shifting back to normal. Three minutes... not a terrible amount of time, but then again you can't be too sure if that's because you only used your ""powers"" briefly. It's something that's going to need a fair bit of testing...<br/><br/>""Ok... well, at least we have a bit better of an idea of how long it takes to go from one form to the next. Guy to girl is instant, but girl to guy takes a little while..."" Misaki shakes her head, and goes back to the topic at hand. ""Well, yes. We'll take a look around, and try to find some things that suit you. Until then, though, you have to try really hard to not use those powers... I imagine you can do that, right?"""
23067,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"08-11-2011, 20:16:54",ReijiTabibito,"Three minutes.  Not so bad.  Though, it seemed like the time was getting longer?  Or maybe not.  It had been a while that first time, when Kyou had had to run away from Gen in the field, but maybe it just seemed like it because of the chase.  No real way of telling at this point, it would have to be an experiment.<br/><br/>""Yeah, seems like it,"" Kyou agreed with Misaki.  ""I think I can manage without using them for the time being.  But here's the real question: if the change only lasts for three minutes after I use my abilities...then I'm gonna have to use them quite a bit if I'm going to be shopping for clothes with you...but we can talk about that after school."""
23068,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"09-11-2011, 13:38:51",Blue Leah,"Misaki nods, and turns to walk back towards the main building... which is probably for the best, considering the bell is likely to ring any minute now. And when it does, you're going to have to go back into ""normal"" mode as best you can...<br/><br/>=========<br/><br/>Unfortunately, the afternoon exams seem to be a lot tougher than the ones you took in the morning... whether it's because of the subject matter or the fact that your little Q&A session created more questions than answers, though, you can't be sure.<br/><br/>What you can be sure of, though, is the fact that actually following through on Misaki's plan is going to be difficult... especially once Gen comes running up to you, boiling over with energy after spending all day working on his exams.<br/><br/>""KYOU!"" He says, practically tackling you as he goes to sling an arm around your shoulders. ""We did it, man, we're all set and done! Come on, lets go to the Arcade to celebrate... I'll buy you a basket for Pachinko."""
23069,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"09-11-2011, 16:50:36",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou walked with her back to the building - after all, the reason they were supposed to have been talking was because of a shared interest - namely her brother.  Arriving back inside, the bell rang a couple of minutes later, starting the second half of the day...<br/><br/>***********<br/><br/>Kyou had been prepared for these tests, and he was sure he had done satisfactorily...but yes, they did seem a lot harder.  Probably because he was distracted by the new reality that he was going to have to start living in.  Whatever this ability was...he would need to learn what caused it.<br/><br/>He half-turned to see his friend running up to him.  Great.  Gen was not going to let him escape without some sort of celebration.  ""Sorry, Gen.  I can't today.  I'm just too...wiped.  Last couple of tests were pretty hard.""  He directed a look.  ""And I'm surprised that you haven't been grounded or something like that from the stunt you pulled last night."""
23070,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"09-11-2011, 19:53:39",Blue Leah,"""Ha. It's not like it was that big of a deal... I mean, we weren't drinking or anything."" Never mind the fact that he had suggested you do just that. ""Just hanging out. C'mon... surely you can do<em>one</em>basket with me? It'll be fun... Maybe we'll even go home with a little bit more cash than we started with...""<br/><br/>He chuckles, and turns to lead you down the road... almost running head-first into Misaki.<br/><br/>""Kyou!"" She huffs,stumbling backwards. ""You're l-... oi, Gen, what are you doing here?!""<br/><br/>""Hahaha... I go to school here, remember?"" The two bicker for a moment- Misaki telling him off for being so irresponsible the night before, and telling him this and that and this are waiting for him at home. She's so persistent, and so brutal in her chastisement, that your friend actually ends up backing away with his hands up as if he were at gunpoint.<br/><br/>""Oi. Fine, I'm going home... Slave driver."" He mutters, turning and giving you look like a hurt puppy. ""Kyou, I'll talk to you later man. You better text me later..."""
23071,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"10-11-2011, 15:28:46",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou was stuck.  He couldn't just run off and ditch his friend...but he knew that Misaki was going to be waiting for him, and the longer it took to get away from Gen...thankfully, greater powers intervened and the two of them ran into his sister.  Thank God.  If there was one person that could help him, it was her.<br/><br/>Kyou just stood by while Misaki gave her brother the third degree - it sounded like whatever he'd earned last night had been put off until now, from how she was sounding.  ""Yeah, I'll talk to you later.""  He watched Gen go, and then turned to the girl.  ""Remind me never to get on your bad side.  Okay.  Next stop...well, wherever it is that you think we should go."""
23072,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"10-11-2011, 19:27:14",Blue Leah,"Even as you're ""joking"" about the dangers of getting on Misaki's bad side, the younger girl turns the full brunt of her temper on you.<br/><br/>""You should<em>not</em>be encouraging him, Kyou. Especially not today... what do you think would happen if he saw us?"" Misaki's voice is low, and she watches her brother's back as he bikes off with a strange intensity. ""He would lose his<em>mind</em>in more ways than one. Now, come on... we have to figure out how we're going to get you into your girl form, and keep you that way long enough to get our shopping done..."""
23073,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"10-11-2011, 20:48:27",ReijiTabibito,"""Hey, whoa!""  Kyou protested, holding up his hand.  ""I was trying to get him to bug off before you showed up.  And I've always tried to get him doing the right thing, you know that...besides, we've been good friends since we were kids.  It's going to be very difficult to keep him from learning just who that girl from the other night was.""  It was the truth, Kyou knew.  He'd already brought Misaki in on this, so keeping Gen out was that much harder.<br/><br/>""Well, we're going to need something subtle if we're going to do this the whole time...but so far, what we know triggers it is anything<em>but</em>subtle."""
23074,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"11-11-2011, 14:22:02",Blue Leah,"""Yea, yea..."" Misaki dismisses your ""excuses"" with a wave of her hand, and motions for you to follow her. She leads you through the school itself, to a relatively abandoned hallway... and then into an empty classroom. ""Ok, so we should be OK to get you to practice here. I was thinking about it earlier, and wondered- we've done only physical things so far, so maybe you could try something a bit more... mental. A two layered approach... if you try and get your powers to make everyone else perceive you as a girl, and then your body turns into a girl, it should make absolutely sure you don't get caught, right?"""
23075,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"11-11-2011, 15:32:07",ReijiTabibito,"It sounded like she hadn't really believed him, despite the fact that he was telling the truth.  Well, sometimes you just couldn't help that...he followed Misaki through the school to the empty classroom.  ""Yeah, if anyone's coming, we should be able to hear them,"" he commented.  He tilted his head.  ""Are we even sure that this mental thing will work?  All that we've managed to do so far is physical stuff...but, I do suppose that it is worth a try.  And if it works, then yeah, I won't get caught.""  He applied his will to the statement:<em>everyone else thinks I am a girl.  Everyone else thinks I am a girl.</em>"
23076,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 14:18:36",Blue Leah,"As always, the reaction isn't exactly ""immediate."" Well, not from your perspective, at least... however, judging by Misaki's satisfied nod, you must be doing something right.<br/><br/>""Hmm... there we go..."" She reaches out and tentatively pokes a finger at your chest... easily penetrating the illusion. ""Hm... That might be an issue. Also, you're still wearing a male uniform... try and change it so that you're wearing a uniform like mine.""<br/><br/>As she talks, the younger girl paces around you in a quick circle, making sure that the image is complete. At the same time, you start to feel your ""actual"" body shifting beneath the illusion... It's not as immediate this time, though. Perhaps because what you're doing isn't as ""powerful"" as flying or breaking speed records?"
23077,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 15:11:25",ReijiTabibito,"""Yeah, might be,"" Kyou admitted, seeing how easily Misaki's<em>finger</em>broke the illusion of him being a girl.  ""Alright, I'll try and do that, too.""  Splitting his concentration, he started pushing his current clothing to look like Misaki's standard uniform - with, of course, the proviso that it would fit him/herself rather than Misaki.  Having it for her size might cause some serious problems going outside.<br/><br/>""Alright, it should be any minute now, and then we can get on with it,"" Kyou assured her as they waited in the classroom for the ability to take full effect."
23078,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 20:43:35",Blue Leah,"Misaki takes a step back and nods, apparently content with the way you've handled the change.<br/><br/>""Alright. We'll bike from here to the department store, then."" Misaki motions for you to move. ""I hope that your little magic trick knows how to adjust for the wind, otherwise we're going to get some strange looks when that long hair clings to your back...""<br/><br/>She grins and leads you out to the bike rack, fingers dancing across the dial to unlock her old red bike.<br/><br/>""Now, have you thought at all about what kind of clothes you're going to buy? And, pressingly enough, how are you going to hide them from your parents?"""
23079,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 20:51:49",ReijiTabibito,"""I think it does,"" Kyou replied as she followed Misaki out to the bike rack.  ""At least, it knows enough to keep getting in my eyes...""  She was having to push her hair out of her face quite a bit here.  ""I think we'll need to invest in a few hair bands or something like that, so I don't have to spend all my time doing this.""<br/><br/>Onto other matters, though.  ""Well...girl clothes, I guess.  Skirts, dresses, a few sets of pants...?""  She shrugged.  ""Sorry.  I can't really be more specific than that.  And don't you worry about my parents, I've got a way to keep them hidden for the time being."""
23080,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 21:31:19",Blue Leah,"""Oh?"" Misaki seems genuinely curious at your plan to keep things hidden... and greatly amused at your list of potential clothes. ""Hmm. Skirts and dresses are the go-to... Never pegged you for a girly-girl, Kyou.""<br/><br/>She giggles and starts off down the road, biking slowly enough that you can easily fall in line with her...and allowing her to lean over and whisper in your ear.<br/><br/>""You know, though, that if you decide to go the dress-and-skirt route, you're going to need to buy panties too. And likely a bra... otherwise, your girl form is going to quickly become way too popular. Or you're going to get strange looks for wearing boxers under your dresses..."""
23081,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 21:36:49",ReijiTabibito,"""Well...I mean, I know it's different for everyone, but isn't that what most girls wear...?""  It wasn't that she thought of herself as a girly-girl, more that that was what she thought girls wore when they weren't in their school uniform.  Which was a skirt anyways.<br/><br/>Kyou turned a little bit red at the tease from Misaki.  ""Oh, uh, yeah...I should probably do that, shouldn't I...?""  Underwear.  It was just underwear, and a necessity.  ""Okay, we can do that...""  A thought struck her.  ""Um, Misaki?  How are we going to pay for all this?  I've got some money, but..."""
23082,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 23:06:18",Blue Leah,"""I'll lend you some, as well..."" Misaki shrugs, and pats her satchel. ""I can also use my emergency card, if you promise to pay me back as soon as humanly possible.""<br/><br/>Still, the thought does seem to strike a chord with the younger girl, and she falls silent for a moment. Long enough to try and piece together what she's going to do about your... unusual predicament.<br/><br/>Soon enough, though, the two of you wind up at the closest department store- two stories of things to buy, and people anxious to sell it to you.<br/><br/>""Do you have<em>any</em>ideas when it comes to style, Kyou?"""
23083,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"14-11-2011, 23:10:48",ReijiTabibito,"""Let's...let's just see how much it all comes to when we get to the end of it,"" Kyou stated.  She had no doubt that she was going to need some of Misaki's money to afford this, but she didn't want to have to be in debt to the girl, or have the other girl in debt.<br/><br/>""Do I have any ideas...?""  Kyou normally would scratch her head at this if she were a guy...but oddly enough, the behavior translated differently over to Kyou's girl form: she started to twirl the end of her hair around a finger.<br/><br/>""General ideas, I guess, but nothing specific.  I want some clothes that say 'cute,' some that say 'mature,' and others that say 'sexy.'""  Kyou looked lost.  ""Sorry, that probably doesn't help you."""
23084,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"15-11-2011, 13:59:25",Blue Leah,"Misaki gives you a bemused look- both because of the change in mannerisms, and because of the choices of clothes you've suggested.<br/><br/>""That's... a lot to go on, for a first trip."" The younger girl smiles and goes about locking down her bike, motioning to the department store. ""We'll focus on two outfits for now; the uniform being pretty obvious, and then another for outside of the school.""<br/><br/>As the two of you head inside, though, the girl leans in close, and her voice becomes a conspiratorial whisper.<br/><br/>""You... um... You're taking to this change fairly well. Do you feel... different, at all?"""
23085,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"15-11-2011, 17:47:33",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou sighed.  ""Yeah, I know...sorry.""  This was going to be hard, being a girl.  At least being a girl without having some sort of mental shift as well, and while she could theoretically test that with her powers...she didn't want to risk something like that at this particular point in time.<br/><br/>""Different how?""  She whispered back.  ""I mean, I do, but...""  The physical differences were quite obvious, and Kyou could definitely feel those.  Or was Misaki talking about something more intangible than that.  ""And I suppose the truth will hit me sooner or later."""
23086,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"15-11-2011, 18:37:14",Blue Leah,"""Hm. I guess so..."" The younger girl smiles and leads you inside, straight to the section that sells pieces of your school uniform. ""First things first... we're going to have to figure out your sizes.""<br/><br/>The next few minutes are a flurry of activity- the younger girl pulls shirts and skirts off the rack, holding them up to your body to try and gauge them, until finally she decides on a set of three sizes for each. ""OK. You're going to have to go to the fitting room on your own- wouldn't want anything ""peaking out"" when you change- and try them on. Let me know how they fit."""
23087,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"15-11-2011, 18:41:43",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou followed Misaki to the uniform section of the department store.  This...was going to be the easiest part.  But also the most critical - if they were going with only two outfits at the moment, then nine times out of ten, she would have to be wearing it outside of school, and, of course, whenever she was in school.  ""Alright...""  Sizes, that was going to be easy enough, right?  Kyou just stood there while Misaki worked.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'll go and try them on...""  Kyou took the various pieces of uniform that Misaki had guesstimated being about her size, and headed back to the changing room to try them on...hopefully one fit comfortably."
23088,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"17-11-2011, 14:24:40",Blue Leah,"It seems Misaki was a little bit conservative in her measurements... even the largest seems to hug a bit too closely to your chest and hips, and leaves a little more skin showing than you would like. It takes about two more trips for Misaki to find the right size, but finally she gets you into the ""perfect fit.""<br/><br/>""Ok... So, then, did you want to pick out your ""outside"" clothes, or did you want me to bring you something to try?"" Misaki asks, before thumping herself in the forehead. ""Oi... but first, come on. We're going to have to find you something to wear underneath..."""
23089,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"17-11-2011, 15:19:27",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou tried on the clothes that Misaki had brought her.  Indeed she had been a little small in her estimates of Kyou's gifts...but eventually, the matter was straightened out and now Kyou had an always-ready uniform for a girl if she ever needed it.<br/><br/>""Well, um...""  Kyou was going to suggest the outside clothes, but it seemed that they were being derailed for a moment.  ""Okay.  Just nothing<em>too</em>fancy, okay?  I mean, not plain either, but..."""
23090,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"18-11-2011, 14:20:06",Blue Leah,"Misaki gives you another bemused look, but nods and leads you off towards another area of the store... and you realize that it might not be so simple as you thought. All manner of different styles are laid out in bins and on display shelves, from the tame to the truly risque. And even Misaki is balking a bit now.<br/><br/>""Um... I'm sorry, I'm not even sure where to start here."" She shakes her head- apparently, the knowledge of who you really are underneath the new form is still affecting her, whether she admits it or not. ""Why don't you take a look around, and find something that you like. I'll help you from there..."""
23091,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"18-11-2011, 15:15:14",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou followed Misaki towards the section in question...and then internally gasped at the sheer volume of choice available to her.  Great.  As if their job wasn't tough enough already.  They could spend<em>hours</em>looking through all of these to try and find something.  It was okay, though, she told herself, she at least had places to start from.<br/><br/>For one, she wanted a basic color - black, white, red, blue.  Nothing too outrageous.  And second, she didn't want either end of the spectrum, but something in the middle...something with a little bit more flash and flare than the tame stuff, but not so much that it was truly risque.  ""Alright, I'll start looking..."""
23092,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 13:52:23",Blue Leah,"After browsing for a little bit, you find the ""perfect"" set of panties. A little bit lacy, and perhaps a bit risque with the school uniform... but they'll certainly do the job. Thankfully, you're roughly able to guess what size you need, thanks to the sizing information you got from Misaki.<br/><br/>Who actually seems amused about your choice, when you show her what you've picked.<br/><br/>""Wow... Those are pretty daring, Kyou."" The younger girl says, a faint grin teasing the corners of her lips. ""I probably would have gone with boy-shorts myself.""<br/><br/>She starts to move away, and then turns back to you.<br/><br/>""Did you want to get a matching bra, or sports bra, or just skip that step for now?"""
23093,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 17:56:25",ReijiTabibito,"It took her a little while, but eventually Kyou was able to come up with what she thought she was looking for.  They had that sort of flirty aspect to them...but she wasn't hiding herself behind practically nothing, so to speak.  Panties in hand, she took them over to Misaki.<br/><br/>A slight blush. ""W-well, I don't really plan on having this happen too often...and it kinda fits with the image I have in my head...""  Kyou tried to justify her choice of 'daring.'  ""Oh, um...a-a bra would be good.  Let's do that.""  She recalled Misaki saying that<em>without</em>one, she was gonna get a whole lot of attention."
23094,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 18:27:10",Blue Leah,"Misaki smiles and pats you on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""It's OK. I'm not holding it against you..."" She gives you a wink and a nudge. ""Though if you weren't... well, you... I'd ask if you had a special guy in mind when you picked those out.""<br/><br/>She leads you to another rack, and sweeps her arm grandly over the selection there.<br/><br/>""Now, I ask again... what kind of style were you looking for? You want to go minimal, find something that matches, or maybe just stick with a sport-bra instead?"""
23095,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 18:31:05",ReijiTabibito,"""No, not really...still a guy up here, after all,"" Kyou replied, indicating her mind.  A cute girl she might be, but she was one that was still attracted to girls, not guys.  Although, that sent a thought through her head - what if in being a girl, Kyou's mind ended up getting altered?<br/><br/>More reason to not do it so often.<br/><br/>Following Misaki over to the rack, she had a brief look.  ""Let's go with something matching, or close to it.  I figure that at the very least, I'd want to not look...strange.  Even if I'm the only one who sees it."""
23096,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 19:16:38",Blue Leah,"""Fair enough..."" Misaki says, idly fingering her way through the assortment of bras to find a good match for the pair of panties you picked out. After a few moments, she holds up a red lace bra that seems almost a perfect match for your selected undergarments. ""Hmm... Might want to try this on, Kyou. It looks about right, but I'm not 100% on your measurements up top just yet...""<br/><br/>She practically tosses the bra your way, and flips through the stack a bit more.<br/><br/>""Don't get too distracted by yourself in there, though..."" She says with a teasing grin."
23097,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 19:25:30",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou started looking herself, only to be interrupted a handful of seconds later when the red bra came flying her way.  She caught it, and looked it over.  It was about what she was looking for...maybe a little bit less concealing than she'd hoped, but not so much that she wouldn't wear it.  ""Alright.  I'll go and try it on...""  She left Misaki still at the racks and headed over to the changing booths to see just how this particular combination measured up.<br/><br/>She colored slightly at Misaki's tease.  ""Geez!  And here I thought only your brother was the perv!""<br/><br/>Once inside, she stripped off her clothes...and got a good look at herself naked.  She was pretty hot.  She struck a few poses before realizing what she was doing, and hurriedly slipped on the underwear pieces."
23098,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 19:52:25",Blue Leah,"Thankfully, the undergarments fit alright- though you can't shake the feeling that the fit actually becomes a bit more snug over time. It's probably just your imagination, though, or perhaps just your body ""settling in"" to the new sensation of the feminine garments...<br/><br/>When you come back out, Misaki's waiting for you with a knowing grin.<br/><br/>""Well, then..."" she says, looking at the bunched up clothes in your hand. ""What's the verdict? Did you like what you saw?""<br/><br/>She's intentionally being oblique with her words, you notice... but after a few moments, it becomes apparent she's talking about the clothes, and not your posing-session."
23099,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 20:00:13",ReijiTabibito,"It did feel kind of strange...but Kyou just passed it off as becoming accommodated to a new experience.  That done, she saw Misaki waiting for her outside.  ""Yeah, I think I do,"" she affirmed with a nod of her head.  Misaki had no way of seeing her posing session, she reminded herself, she was behind a curtain.  ""This should work out just fine for when I have to do this.""  She brushed more hair out of her face, and then commented.<br/><br/>""I think that sometime while we're here, we should probably look into getting a hair band or two.""  A pause.  ""Did I already say that?  I forget."""
23100,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 20:11:42",Blue Leah,"Misaki shakes her head.<br/><br/>""Hairbands are a dime a dozen, and I can loan you some of those. Why spend money that you don't need to spend?"" She sizes you up again, and starts ticking off your ""list"" on her fingers. ""Ok, so we've got uniform and underwear... so I think that means you need street clothes now, right? You seem to have an idea what you like, so what did you have in mind for day-to-day wear?"""
23101,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-11-2011, 20:15:29",ReijiTabibito,"""Ah, okay.""  Well, that was nice of her.  Then again, although this could just be perception, didn't girls share stuff like clothes and such all the time?  So she guessed that made sense.  ""Yes, we're on to street clothes,"" she affirmed.  ""Well, I do like the girly, but not<em>too</em>girly, stuff.  Maybe a sun dress or something like that?""  Kyou offered just a general idea."
23102,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"22-11-2011, 13:47:40",Blue Leah,"Misaki shrugs and leads you through the aisles, until you get to an area filled with all manner of dresses, skirts, and tank-tops.<br/><br/>""Alright... a sun-dress..."" She steps back to take a quick look at you, and picks out a simple white sun dress with a bow across the back, and holds that up to you. ""Something like this? Simple, cutesy... though perhaps more girly than not."""
23103,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"22-11-2011, 15:22:38",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou looked it over.  ""Yes, I suppose something like that would be nice...""  She tilted her head.  ""Did you have something else in mind?  I noticed the shrug earlier when I made my suggestion...""  Misaki was the expert at image and being a girl here, and Kyou wanted to avail herself of that."
23104,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"22-11-2011, 16:16:41",Blue Leah,"The younger girl gives you a mollifying smile, and another shrug.<br/><br/>""Well, to be honest... you said you wanted girly, but not<em>too girly.</em>And while I personally wouldn't say  it's 'too girly,' a sun dress is one of the more... feminine choices."" She grins, though, and spreads the material out over your front. ""But I'll be honest... the white suits you. Why don't you try it on, see how you like it?"""
23105,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"22-11-2011, 16:20:45",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou nodded, taking the dress.  ""Alright.  I will.  But you look for something you think would fit the description while I do that, okay?""  She turned around and headed back, once again, towards the changing rooms.  She put on the dress...and looked at herself for a few moments.  It felt light, flowy...it was almost as if she could imagine it swirling around her legs by a breeze.<br/><br/>Never mind.  She stepped out of the room to go find Misaki."
23106,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 13:35:54",Blue Leah,"The younger girl gives you an appraising look... and smiles.<br/><br/>""Ha... I'm good at this. That looks great on you, Kyou."" She comes over and gently tugs at the dress in a couple of areas to make sure the fit is right, and then nods. ""That might be the one to go with. Well... unless you wanted to try something a bit more wild...""<br/><br/>With a mischievous grin, the girl holds up a slim, black one-piece and holds it up to you, letting the material sit against your skin. Almost immediately, you can tell that it's much more... blatant... about what it's concealing than the sun dress. Mostly because of the way it's designed to fit the body's curves... but the low neckline doesn't hurt.<br/><br/>""Good for a night out..."" The younger girl chuckles."
23107,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 16:21:14",ReijiTabibito,"""You think so?""  Of course, Kyou could already tell that Misaki did, but she said it anyway.  ""Wild?""  Kyou tilted her head at what the younger girl was talking about.  She blushed at the sight of the black dress.  ""Oh...oh my,"" she stammered.  Her hands came up to hold on to the dress anyway, but it looked much tighter than what she was wearing now.<br/><br/>""Well...maybe I'll just give it a try on?""  She took the dress and disappeared into the changing room again.  Kyou found that, to her dismay, the construction of the dress was such that she had to forgo her bra...or even covering up her girls entirely.  They partly hung out of the garment.  Stepping out, she looked at Misaki.<br/><br/>""Um...?"""
23108,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 16:31:37",Blue Leah,"Misaki giggles as you step out... and immediately draw the attention of at least three men in the room.<br/><br/>""Well, it's certainly a bit more daring..."" the younger girl says, and moves close to make some minor adjustments to keep everything decent. ""Though I thought I'd sized the chest a bit better...""<br/><br/>She steps back and takes a look at you, and then leans closer.<br/><br/>""I just thought about something... are you feeling ok? Tired, different? I don't know if using your 'powers' has any effect on your body... well, other than the obvious."" She gives you a concerned look, and then the hint of a smirk comes back. ""If you are ok, we can always try on some more options..."""
23109,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 16:34:47",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou tried not to look in the direction of the three guys whose heads had snapped around to her the moment that she'd stepped out of the dressing room.  Well...at least she knew she looked attractive in it, right?  She repeated that to herself whenever she felt anxious from the eyes watching.<br/><br/>""I'm okay.  I don't feel tired or anything, no,"" she whispered back.  ""We can try some more things.  What did you have in mind, exactly?""  If there was anything more revealing than this, she wasn't going to do it.  Here was where she drew the line."
23110,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 16:38:17",Blue Leah,"Thankfully, Misaki seems to be taking a step away from the ""risque,"" and back towards the ""cute"" end of things with the next outfit... a pair of hip-hugger jeans and a sleeveless pink blouse.<br/><br/>""Here. It's a little bit less eye catching... which judging by your cheeks right now, might be a good thing."" The younger girl grins and pats your shoulder. ""To be honest, I wasn't expecting you to try it on and come out with it... So you get bonus points for being bold."""
23111,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 16:41:42",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou swallowed.  ""Yeah...yeah, that's a good thing,"" she replied.  ""Oh, well, um, thank you?""  She took the clothes and returned to the dressing room to try them on.  Once out of the oh-so-risque dress, she took a moment to look over the clothes while she put her bra back on.  They were definitely cute, but less girly than that dress.<br/><br/>Kyou found she had to wiggle her hips a little bit to get them into the pants.  Boy, they weren't kidding when they said hip-hugger.  And butt-hugger, too, from how it felt.  Once dressed again with the blouse added, she came back out."
23112,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 16:50:12",Blue Leah,"Misaki gives an appreciative nod at the latest outfit, and steps in once again to double-check the fit. Now you really do feel like you're straining against the bra and top, and while it might be doing wonders for the eyes you keep feeling dart your way, it's starting to make things... tense.<br/><br/>""Hmm... Alright, I think I like what we've picked so far..."" The younger girl says, seemingly oblivious to the changes. ""So, then, I guess it's just a matter of which one you like best. The sun-dress, the pants and blouse, or the... um... little black dress?"""
23113,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"23-11-2011, 16:53:24",ReijiTabibito,"The fit was a little bit tight...Kyou couldn't help but shake the feeling like this was only going to get worse.  For the moment, though, she forgot about it.  Not really a moment to be thinking about stuff like this.  ""Well, I supposed I like this outfit and the sun-dress the best...what do you think?  Which one would you pick?""<br/><br/>And then, she wasn't sure why, but she followed that question with another question.  ""What would Gen pick?""  Immediately after the words left her mouth, time stopped, if only to allow her to think: did I just say that?"
23114,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-11-2011, 13:53:02",Blue Leah,"Misaki is just as surprised (if not more so) as you are at your question, and actually falls silent for a moment. All of a sudden, she seems to be looking at you... differently. Like maybe you're not the Kyou she's known forever any more...<br/><br/>""Ummm..."" She finally says, looking back and forth between the two. ""We both know he'd pick the black in a heartbeat... but between these two, I think he would probably pick the Sun-dress. He likes things that show off girls' legs... i think it's a runner thing."""
23115,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-11-2011, 17:47:49",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou realized what she'd said had thrown Misaki off a little bit.  ""Oh, um, I only ask because I was kinda hoping to see him again like this, so I could apologize for last time...I kinda hit him pretty badly.""  She provided Misaki with a justification for why she'd asked the question.  ""I figured it'd be a way to make up for it a little bit, you know?""<br/><br/>She nodded.  ""It does seem like a runner thing...okay.  We'll go with the dress...and I should probably wear one of these out of the store so that I don't have to keep my old clothes shifted to fit me.  Don't really know what that's doing."""
23116,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-11-2011, 18:27:36",Blue Leah,"""That makes sense... Though if the effect wears off in three minutes again, that might be a bit of a waste..."" The younger woman smiles, and takes the ""no-go's"" back out to the shelf, and she ushers you back into the changing rooms while she goes to cash out on the dress and underwear. A moment later, she's outside your changing room door, and the garments are tossed over the edge.<br/><br/>""Alright... You're all paid for. You can pay me back for it later... for now, just change and we can head out.""<br/><br/>Now that you've dropped any attempts at ""altering"" yourself, you feel like the clothing is starting to fit a bit more comfortably... maybe it's because you're more ""naturally"" in girl form now?<br/><br/>""Alright..."" Misaki says as you exit, giving you a quick once-over. ""You're looking good, Kyou. What should we do now?"""
23117,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-11-2011, 18:34:54",ReijiTabibito,"""I don't think so...I've been using<em>that</em>for a lot longer now than I was before.  Besides, I could sorta feel the change slipping away from me the last time, so if I start feeling it again, I at least know to get somewhere private for the go-back.""  She waited inside her changing room, her altered clothes back to their original state.  Soon enough, Misaki came back, clothes paid for.<br/><br/>She slipped on the underwear and picked the dress to wear out of the store.  A school uniform was nice, but she didn't want to identify herself as belonging to any one particular school at this point in time.<br/><br/>""Well...maybe we can go have a look around?""  She started playing with her hair again.  ""I'm not really sure.  Maybe I can get a little more instruction on how to behave as a girl?  You know, so I can fit in when this happens?"""
23118,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-11-2011, 18:56:42",Blue Leah,"The girl shrugs, and falls into step beside you as you exit the department store.<br/><br/>""Well, the rules are pretty much the same. Obviously, you don't go shirtless playing sports or anything like that..."" Misaki giggles, and leads you around the corner, towards the strip where the sweet-shop and arcade are. ""Come on, you can start paying me back by buying me ice-cream.""<br/><br/>As the two of you pick out your sweets, everything seems to be going pretty much perfectly... well, up until you hear a very familiar voice coming out of the arcade.<br/><br/>""Oi, Misaki! Who's your friend?""<br/><br/>Before you can even react, Gen is walking over to sit down next to you at the table... irregardless of his sister's glares, and (for a moment) completely unaware of who (in either form) you are..."
23119,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"28-11-2011, 19:01:07",ReijiTabibito,"""Well, yes, obviously,"" she replied smoothly.  She might not have been born a girl, but there were some things that were just plain common sense for anyone regardless of their gender.  ""Not really sure I'd be playing sports very often anyways.""  She inserted that as a little extra comment.<br/><br/>Kyou followed Misaki to the sweet-shop and helped her pick out what she was going to get today, paying for the both of them since Misaki had been so nice to buy these clothes for her.  And then Kyou heard a familiar voice.<br/><br/>She turned, her long hair sweeping behind her in a wave, seeing Gen there.  Kyou deeply inhaled, a look of recognition coming over her face.  She had wanted to talk to Gen again, to apologize for last time, but this was a bit unexpected!"
23120,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 13:47:41",Blue Leah,"""You are supposed to be at home, Gen..."" Misaki says, rounding on her brother pretty much instantly. You see her eyes widening as well, though- perhaps she's nervous that you'll be found out? ""Why aren't you?""<br/><br/>""Oh, come on..."" Your friend raises both of his hands into the classic ""don't shoot"" position, and gives his younger sister a disarming smile. ""Exams are over, and I was just trying to blow off some steam. It's not like I was out drinking or anything... a couple of games.""<br/><br/>Seeing that his claims of innocence aren't working, Gen tries a different tactic... he turns his attention to you, giving you that smile you've seen him practice on just about every girl who would sit still long enough for him to try...<br/><br/>""Sorry for being so rude... I'm Gendo, Misaki's older brother. And you are?"" Even as he speaks, realization starts to dawn in Gen's eyes, and he leans a bit closer. ""Um... have we met somewhere?"""
23121,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 18:00:38",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou recognized the smile that he tried to use on girls.  ""Oh, I'm..."" Couldn't use the real name, that would be too awkward.  ""...Kagami.  It's nice to meet you, Gendo.""  Couldn't even use the shortened version, that might raise too many flags in his head.  And while he wasn't a genius like Kyou, he wasn't an absolute idiot either.<br/><br/>""Um...no?""  She sounded unsure of herself, on purpose.  ""I moved here not very long ago, and I really haven't gotten to know the people around the town.""  If Gen recognized her, she could play off the explanation as it being dark when she and Gen first met, and not really recognizing him now in the light of day."
23122,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 18:15:16",Blue Leah,"""Ah... so my little sister's playing the welcome wagon, huh?"" He turns and gives Misaki a big grin. ""Isn't that sweet of her... Well, then, I'll tell you what. Why don't I take you out sometime, and give you the full-on tour of our little town?""<br/><br/>He actually scoots forward a bit at this, and holds out a hand invitingly.<br/><br/>""It'll be fun. I'll show you all the best spots to kick back and relax after school, and sometimes during...""<br/><br/>Misaki's foot lashes out at his shin under the table for that one, and your friend gasps in pain and surprise.<br/><br/>""Ok, ok, not during school.""<br/>"
23123,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 18:25:13",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh, well, that's...that's very kind of you,"" Kyou replied.  ""Thank you, but yes, not during school, please.  I just have this year left before I go off to college, so studying is important to me.  But if the three of us can find some time to take a tour, that would be nice.""  She nodded her head.<br/><br/>She needed to think up a reason to avoid Gen...maybe she had gone to just all-girls' schools previously?  There were enough of them around for that."
23124,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 18:36:45",Blue Leah,"""I didn't mean I would tour durin- oh, never mind."" Gen smiles and straightens back out- perhaps because of the daggers that Misaki is glaring into his shoulders- before continuing. ""Well, I know Misaki can be very busy... but why don't you and I meet up this Friday?""<br/><br/>""I have Friday free,"" Misaki jumps in quick, thankfully- perhaps trying to avoid the same situation you are- and immediately begins trying to deflect the situation. ""But Ky- erm, Kagami, didn't you say you have cram school on Friday night? I know you're studying hard for those entrance exams..."""
23125,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 18:40:24",ReijiTabibito,"""I...""  She was going to agree, until Misaki jumped in and gave her the idea to try and beg off.  ""Oh, that's right...""  She leaned her head forward, looking a bit sad.  ""I'm sorry, Gendo, I forgot.  I do have to study after school on Friday.  I'm aiming for getting into Tokyo University.""  Naming the toughest college in the whole country, Kyou hoped that that would be enough of a reason to beg off meeting Gen on Friday.  Even though Misaki would have been there..."
23126,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 19:09:50",Blue Leah,"""Oh..."" Gen falters for a moment, thinking about that. Obviously, it puts a damper on his ""plans,"" but he's been friends with you long enough to understand that some people take school much more seriously than he does. ""Well, then... How about we get lunch on Saturday, and I'll show you around some more. You have Saturday off, right?""<br/><br/>You have to give the guy credit... he's not easily deterred."
23127,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"29-11-2011, 19:18:11",ReijiTabibito,"""I<em>think</em>so...I don't think I have anything planned that day, school or otherwise.""  Kyou tapped her chin carefully with a single finger.  ""Misaki, are you free?""  No way Kyou was going to be alone with Gen...even if she knew everything about him and what he might do i na given situation."
23128,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 13:37:49",Blue Leah,"Misaki gives you an exasperated look over Gen's shoulders.<br/><br/>""I have to go to practice..."" She mutters, frowning. Obviously something Gen would have known when he made his play. ""But I'll leave as soon as I can to meet you. Where will you be?""<br/><br/>Gen looks back and forth between the two of you, seeming confused as to why the two of you are so insistent on it being a three-person-thing as opposed to just two. Of course, he probably knows full well why... but figures that by feigning confusion, he can make you more at ease?<br/><br/>""Well, why don't we just meet you here at noon? We can meet up around ten, I'll show you around for a bit, and then we can all go catch a movie or something in the afternoon..."""
23129,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 15:08:53",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou had forgotten about Misaki's schedule.  Not surprising, since he didn't take it upon himself to know hers, since she was the responsible one out of her and her brother.  ""Okay, that sounds nice.  Thank you.""  Kyou had to wonder what Gen was going to do for the tour of the town.  Since she knew all the places in town, it would be interesting to see what he thought a girl would like to see of the town.<br/><br/>""So, ummmm...what now?""  Kyou started to twirl her hair around a finger again, trying to think of where to go from here."
23130,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 18:26:29",Blue Leah,"""Well, if you like..."" Gen starts, but Misaki whacks him on the shoulder with a stack of napkins.<br/><br/>""NOW, Gen is going to get home before he gets himself into even more trouble than he's in already..."" The younger girl says, glaring daggers again. You get the feeling that if she could, she'd be dragging the guy off by his ears... and she still might, if she didn't feel like you need someone to watch your back.<br/><br/>""Umm... yea, I guess so..."" Gen gives his sister a mollifying smile, and then turns his attention back onto you. ""And I'll see you Saturday morning, bright and early... It's going to be a lot of fun.""<br/><br/>For a moment, you think the guy is actually going to blow a kiss or do something equally goofy...  but in the end, he manages to get up and walk away without doing anything too lame.<br/><br/>""Dammit, Kyou..."" Misaki says once he's out of ear-shot. ""I thought you were trying to minimize your time as a girl, not go on dates..."""
23131,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 19:54:26",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou sat while Gen and his sister had it out (although, really, it was just Misaki completely owning her older brother, as usual) over...her?  She supposed that that was not quite one hundred percent correct, but Misaki was trying to keep him away from herself.  It was rather complicated.<br/><br/>""Well...""  Kyou replied quietly.  ""He still didn't recognize me.  And it's<em>just</em>this once, to make up for the fact that I hit him pretty hard when we ran into each other on that night.  Once he knows, and I've properly apologized for it, then I can disappear, so to speak.  Besides, it might be kind of fun to try this on the opposite side of the table for once.  Plus, it'll give me an idea of how Gen's willing to treat girls."""
23132,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 20:23:58",Blue Leah,"As you talk, Misaki gets that strange, appraising look in her eyes again... and for a few moments afterwards, she's silent. Finally, after a few moments, she asks a tentative question.<br/><br/>""Um...Kyou?"" She says, lowering her voice to keep prying ears away. ""Do you... um... like my brother? I mean, I know you guys have been friends for a long time...""<br/><br/>She stops, blushing, and sits back in her chair. She doesn't seem terribly bothered by the thought, at least... but she does look like she's seeing an incomplete puzzle, and is trying very hard to figure out how to put the pieces back in the right order."
23133,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 20:29:30",ReijiTabibito,"A faint blush crossed Kyou's face as she heard the question being asked.  ""N-no, of course not.  Remember, this is only the outside.  I'm still me up here,"" she pointed to her head.  ""And I happen to like girls.""  It was understandable, her asking.  After all, feelings of friendship could turn into something more...and being gay was not something people openly advertised.<br/><br/>""Besides, you pointed it out yourself, we've been friends a long time.  Too long for me to really see him as anything else, no matter how I look on the outside.""  A pause.  ""Um...why do you ask?"""
23134,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 20:55:53",Blue Leah,"""Well,"" Misaki says, holding up her fingers. ""You asked which kind of clothes he likes. You've been focused a lot on apologizing for an accident when you first transformed. You've agreed to go on a date with him on saturday...""<br/><br/>As she speaks, the younger girl ticks off each item on the list on her fingers. If nothing else, she's being honest.<br/><br/>""These are generally things a girl does when she likes a guy... Hell, if I didn't know better I'd think were in some sort of shoujo right now..."" The younger girl chuckles at that, and shakes her head. ""I'm not trying to jump to conclusions, but I was curious."""
23135,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"30-11-2011, 21:02:15",ReijiTabibito,"""It's not a date!""  Kyou protested, her face now flaming red.  ""You're going to be there!""  She managed to gain control of herself after her brief outburst.  ""And I'm just trying to do what's right.  If you hit someone but didn't mean to, wouldn't you apologize for it?  And I'm not talking about your brother, I'm just talking about people in general...""  That was the responsible thing to do, right?<br/><br/>""And I might not wear this again on Saturday, I might wear the other set of casual clothes...it'd look pretty suspicious if I was always wearing the same thing outside of school."""
23136,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-12-2011, 13:42:20",Blue Leah,"""Well, I could just tell him that I told you he liked the dress..."" Misaki shrugs, and sullenly starts picking at the melting remnants of her ice-cream. ""That would at least keep you from having to go back and spend extra money on another outfit...""<br/><br/>For a few minutes, the two of you eat in silence. Eventually, though, she speaks again.<br/><br/>""You may not think of it as a date, but I guarantee you that's what<em>he</em>thinks it is. And he's been stood up twice in the past two weeks, so he's probably going to be trying extra hard..."""
23137,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-12-2011, 20:29:11",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh, well...""  Kyou shuffled in her seat for a moment.  She'd have to really think about this...or did she?  She didn't exactly have a whole lot of money on hand to buy another set of clothes...she started picking through her food again.<br/><br/>""Gen, trying hard?""  Kyou giggled.  ""I think I'd love to see that, after spending most of my life seeing him<em>not</em>try at most things.""  A pause.  ""It'll be okay.  I promise.  You know I wouldn't hurt him."""
23138,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"03-12-2011, 16:05:52",Blue Leah,"""Say what you will, but I'm telling you the truth."" The younger girl starts to clean up after herself, and throws her stuff away before continuing. ""He might not recognize you yet, since from my understanding he was distracted that night... but eventually he's going to figure it out. And what's more, he's eventually going to figure out who you are.""<br/><br/>She pokes a finger at you- not accusingly, but certainly driving her point forward.<br/><br/>""You've got to figure out how to handle that."""
23139,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"03-12-2011, 16:11:44",ReijiTabibito,"""I<em>want</em>him to remember who I am,"" Kyou replied.  ""That way I can apologize for what happened that night.  And I can't just tell him myself, it would be too awkward.  What girl do you know introduces herself as 'that girl that bumped into you half-naked and then hit you one night'?""  She shook her head.  ""No way.  It's best to have him remember the girl he bumped into.""<br/><br/>Kyou sighed.  ""I will.  I don't think we have to worry about that for some time, though.  Gen's not exactly the smartest or most perceptive person in the world."""
23140,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 16:08:40",Blue Leah,"Misaki smirks a little at that, and lets the conversation drop for the time being. Once you finish your snack, though, it's back up and off... apparently, she's intent on using  your remaining time in your transformed state as ""girl time."" By the time the spell wears off, you feel like you've tried on more clothes than you ever had in 18 years of life as a guy.<br/><br/><hr/><br/>The next day is a blur of activity... exams, listening to Gen exulting his upcoming ""date"" (Misaki totally called it there), and a slew of errands make the day seem like a blink of your eyes. Thankfully, though, there are no close calls... well, except when the womens' uniform nearly falls out of your back-pack when you go to grab your notebook. But that's more a matter of packing than of magic.<br/><br/>And then it's Saturday... time for your ""date."" Both of your parents are still asleep when you leave, so you're able to use your powers and transform yourself pretty much the same way you did two days earlier, and walk out of the house in your girl-form's dress.<br/><br/>Amazingly enough, Gen is actually waiting for you when you arrive... and the fool has flowers in his hand. He seems so different than he ever does around your male form... his smile is a bit shaky, his posture less confident. He looks like he had a hard time sleeping the night before! Just how seriously is he taking this?<br/><br/>""Hey!"" He says, waving... and sending flower petals flying in the process. ""Oi... sorrysorrysorry..."""
23141,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 16:17:04",ReijiTabibito,"Clothes.  More clothes.  And clothes on top of that.  Plus another whole suitcase full of clothes.  Kyou might not have bought any of them, but by the time she could feel the magic wearing off, she was definitely done being a girl for the day.  Fortunately, he changed from the crazy (now) dress right back into his uniform and walked out with Misaki like it was nothing.  Easy.<br/><br/>****<br/><br/>In addition to the tests he had the next day, Kyou had to hear Gen crow about the date he had with the cute girl in a dress...well, okay, Misaki may have been right there, but it was<em>still</em>not all that serious.  Not to him, anyways.  He just needed to keep this up long enough for Gen to realize who the girl was, and then she could apologize to him, and that would be the end of it.<br/><br/>Once ready on Saturday, now-girl-Kyou headed out to meet Gen for what was going to be the 'alone' portion of their time together that day.  Just a few hours, nothing more.  Then Misaki would be here and things wouldn't be so tense for her.<br/><br/>She was shocked to see the flowers, Gen here early...was this Gen?  It hardly seemed like it, with how different he was...and then Kyou was secretly thankful for this.  She could do things as a girl that Kyou as a guy could never get away with.<br/><br/><em>Concern</em>creeped into her voice, and across her face.  ""Are you okay?  You don't look very well..."""
23142,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 16:24:21",Blue Leah,"Gen looks at the slightly-tattered-flowers for a moment before holding them out to you. You can actually see the shadows of doubt flickering to life in his eyes, now... like he's expecting rejection, or laughter, or something along those lines from you already.<br/><br/>""Huh? Oh, yea... yea, I'm alright. Just a little bit nervous, is all..."" He catches the words just as they tumble past his lips, and stumbles quickly to amend his statement so that it's at least a little bit more ""cool."" ""I mean, it's not every day you get to spend a perfect morning with such a beautiful girl.""<br/><br/>All the things you could do in your female form aside, it's quite clear that you're having an effect on Gen. He's like a completely different person... just how smitten is he?<br/><br/>""I... um... your dress is very pretty. I mean to tell you the other day, but then Misaki was there, and... well..."""
23143,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 16:31:35",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou got closer, moving her head from side-to-side around Gen.  ""You don't<em>look</em>alright...you look very pale.  Have you been taking care of yourself?""  She took the hand that wasn't offering the flowers, and tugged on it.  ""Follow me.""  She led him over to a bench, where she sat him down on it.  She pressed the back of one hand against his forehead, all the while keeping his hand in her other.<br/><br/>""I'm very flattered that you think that of me, but you musn't push yourself, okay?""  She offered him a soft smile.  And then, as they were sitting there, she came to a realization...<br/><br/>...was Gen's hand always like this?"
23144,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 16:39:22",Blue Leah,"Gen seems a little confused, but he allows you to lead him and sits down when you direct him to. From the dazed half-grin on his face, you get the distinct impression that he's enjoying your attentions...<br/><br/>""Really, I'm fine..."" He says, his eyes catching yours and a familiar ""don't worry"" smile spreading over his lips. ""Like I said, it was just a bit of nerves last night.""<br/><br/>He seems to realize that he's still holding your hand at the same time as you do, and- suddenly awkward and nervous again- he rushes to let go. Though you do think you feel his fingers squeeze yours gently, if only for a brief moment.<br/><br/>""I... hm. We- erm- What would you like to do? Did Misaki take you to the park the other day?"""
23145,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 16:44:44",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou kept that concerned expression..but slowly started to let it fade.  ""Well, alright, if you say so...I don't feel anything wrong with you...if there is, you tell me, okay?""  Kyou sighed.  ""No, Misaki dragged me shopping for clothes.  Oh, so many!""  She exclaimed.<br/><br/>""We could do the park, if you want.  I'm really new around here, so showing me just about anything would be good, really.""  She carefully stood up.  ""Until Misaki gets here, I'll be in your care!"""
23146,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 16:57:26",Blue Leah,"""Huh. Never figured Misaki for a mall-girl..."" Gen chuckles and stands up, starting to offer his arm for a moment before awkwardly stuffing his hands into his pockets. ""Well, I hope you two had fun. She can be a bit tough- between her and Kyou, it can be like having two sets of parents- but she's a good kid.""<br/><br/>He shrugs and slows his stride down so that you're easily able to fall into step beside him, even though your female form has a bit shorter step than you do normally. A moment later, though, he gasps and darts back to the bench... only to come trotting back with the flowers in his hands and a sheepish grin on his face.<br/><br/>""Almost forgot these..."" He mutters, holding them out again- though you notice that a couple more petals have been lost after his back and forth dash."
23147,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"07-12-2011, 17:08:53",ReijiTabibito,"""I think I did.  It was a bit tiring, though, doing the same thing endlessly.""  She gave a simple shrug, lifting those well-rounded shoulders in a brief expression.  ""Hm?""  She looked back when he ran back to the bench...retrieving the flowers.  ""Oh...oh, you didn't need to, really.  I just met you, after all, and already you're giving me gifts...""  She tried to wave him off, tell him that he was being overly sweet to a girl that he'd spoken maybe two minutes to prior to today.<br/><br/>Her hand briefly raised up to touch the flowers...but she pulled it back towards her chin, hesitating."
23148,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"08-12-2011, 14:44:29",Blue Leah,"""I... oh..."" Gen looks at the flowers for a moment, and you can practically see the ""realization"" dawn on him: this isn't what he thinks (or at least hopes) it is. All of a sudden, your friend's hectic nervous energy seems to drain from him, as if someone had pulled the plug in a bath-tub... and his hand falls down to his side. ""I'm sorry... I didn't mean... Um, lets just go see what's going on at the park, yea?""<br/><br/>After that, he's silent for a good several minutes... though you can see from your place behind him that his neck is flushed with embarrassment...."
23149,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"19-12-2011, 21:23:56",ReijiTabibito,"""No, it's okay...""  Kyou wanted to have the words to tell Gen to make him feel better...but neither did she want to possibly reinspire his hope that this was a date.  ""Yes, why don't we move on to the park?""  The two of them were soon headed towards the park, and soon inside its borders.  ""You know...back home where I'm from, there aren't a lot of boys like you.  I don't know someone who would bring flowers as a gift to someone they barely knew.  It was...sweet of you, though a bit unexpected.""<br/><br/>Maybe that would help him feel better, but help explain why she had been so 'taken aback' by his gesture."
23150,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"20-12-2011, 14:02:08",Blue Leah,"Gen does seem a bit reassured by that... but he's still quiet for the most part. And this continues for a while... he leads you on a walk down a more quiet path, away from the usual gaggles of school-girls or older people, and stops to let you take in the nicer views- all of which you already know about, to be sure, but which he thinks that you're seeing for the first time. And the whole time, he barely says four sentences worth of words.<br/><br/>Finally, though, he manages to break out of his funk, and address his ""mistake.""<br/><br/>""I... look. I realize, now, that Misaki was just teasing me when she said you would probably wear the dress because she told you I liked it. And I probably rushed things a bit... but you're really nice, and really pretty, and if this wasn't a date then I'd like our next meeting to be one...""<br/><br/>Gen's words come out rushed, and he seems like he's out of breath by the end of it... but as awkward as he seems, at least he doesn't look like he's going to bolt or freak out."
23151,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"01-01-2012, 19:09:38",ReijiTabibito,"This was awkward for Kyou.  She'd never known Gen to be this quiet his entire life, he was almost always saying something.  Usually it got him in trouble with herself or Misaki or the teachers or another adult...but that never seemed to stop him before.  But now...Kyou was feeling embarrassed herself, knowing that<em>she</em>was the reason that he was behaving this way, that there simply was no other explanation for it.<br/><br/>She then listened as he spoke his mind on that, and she found herself flushing at the small bit of praise offered.  ""Oh, stop, I'm not...""  She fidgeted in place, her thighs brushing together.  ""...do you really think I'm pretty?""  The way her tone came out with the question made it seem like she didn't really believe it, though not in a harsh way.  More in a 'no one's ever told me that before...' sort of manner."
23152,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"02-01-2012, 16:55:37",Blue Leah,"Now it's Gen's turn to be taken aback.<br/><br/>""I... of course!"" He gives you a bemused look, and shakes his head a bit- as if at the ludicrousness of your question. ""You're prettier than any of the other girls at my school, I'll tell you that. And anyone who tells you otherwise has shit for brains.""<br/><br/>Now it's a bit more like the Gen you're used to- fired up and energetic. Like he's going to go off and defend your honor against insults that haven't even happened yet.<br/><br/>""And... well, that's why I got so nervous. And Misaki made that stupid joke, so I thought that..."""
23153,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"03-01-2012, 18:08:00",ReijiTabibito,"""Oh.""  She was surprised at just how quickly Gen jumped to defend her.  She stood there, hands clasped together, fidgeting.  She knew the truth, but still...it was flattering to be told that.  And maybe, just maybe...he'd given her an in, a way to suggest that they had met before.  ""I...I don't think you'd say that if you really remembered...""  She looked off to the side, now looking ashamed of herself, as if he'd just put her on a pedestal that she didn't deserve to be on.<br/><br/>She swallowed.  ""You don't remember me, do you?"""
23154,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"04-01-2012, 15:07:29",Blue Leah,"""Um... no?"" Gen looks at you curiously, and his eyes start scanning up and down your body as he tries to figure out where he should recognize you from. After a moment, though, he simply shakes his head again. ""No, I don't. Why would I? Did you used to live here when we were younger? Like in those<em>Love Hina</em>books?""<br/><br/>He laughs a bit at the joke, but you can tell that he's intrigued. Knowing Gen, he's probably trying to figure out where and how he would have forgotten someone who he obviously thinks is so pretty."
23155,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"09-01-2012, 14:25:27",ReijiTabibito,"Kyou shook her head.  ""N-no, I just moved here, and I've never lived here before...""  Maybe she could try the indirect approach, drop hints for Gen and have him figure it out.  ""I, ah, I was out walking a few nights ago, although I was more sleepwalking than actually consciously doing it...""  Kyou mentally crossed her fingers and hoped that that fired Gen's memory.  No way he'd have forgotten what happened that night - not after he'd gushed to the male Kyou about the girl.  Which was her."
23156,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"11-01-2012, 14:24:01",Blue Leah,"It takes a few moments for Gen to process that... and then his face flushes beet red, and he shakes his head wildly.<br/><br/>""Oh, my god... I am so sorry about that! You probably think I'm a complete pervert, don't you!?"" He smacks a hand to his forehead and and curses under his breath, as if he's realizing now just how badly he has messed this scenario up. ""No wonder you're not interested... I swear, I'm not such a creep as that. It was an accident, I promise... I really do."""
23157,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"21-01-2012, 00:29:43",ReijiTabibito,"""No, I...""  She shook her head, her long hair whipping around her in an exaggerated manner of the movement she was making.  ""I don't know really what to think,"" she finally managed to answer.  ""That's why today is so important to me, I wanted to use it to find out about you, and if that night was just a badly-timed encounter.""  She started twirling her hair around a finger.  ""So, please, for today...show me who you are?"""
23158,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"27-01-2012, 16:56:22",Blue Leah,"Gen looks at you curiously for a few moments, the confusion in his eyes pretty clear. It's like you can hear the hundred questions in his head- why didn't she say something, why is she putting up with me, what do i do now- and after a few long, quiet moments, he speaks up.<br/><br/>""I... how do you propose I do that? At this point, I'm starting to feel as if I've made a bigger ass of myself in a few hours than I did on that night, just by being my normal self. "" Gen doesn't seem to be looking for pity or anything with his statement, you notice- just stating his view of the situation. ""Because that is who I am. I'm a guy who saw you and thought you were prettier than any girl he's ever seen, and jumped at the stupid hope that you'd have any interest in a date. And who let himself be teased by his younger sister in believing that it would actually happen..."""
23159,Two Mirrors (Reiji & TK),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122244.0,"03-02-2012, 01:04:24",ReijiTabibito,"Aww.  She'd messed up and now she could tell he was feeling down.  Maybe she never should have tried to tell him to begin with, just let it have been her little piece of knowledge.  ""I...I'm not sure.  God, I never should have said anything, this is all my fault, I'm so sorry, I just couldn't let things be the way they are.""  Kyou slowly exhaled.  ""It's...it's really flattering that you think I'm pretty.  Really, it is.  And your sister...""  She was going to have to have a talk with Misaki when she got a moment alone with the girl.  Disciplining Gen was one thing, but she'd falsely raised his hopes in Kyou's opinion.<br/><br/>Then her mind hit upon something.  ""You really feel sorry about what happened that night?""  She was not going to take advantage of him, make him buy stuff and things like that, but she had an idea to make him feel better."
23160,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"20-07-2010, 23:07:15",mongoose,"Devon Monk loved thunderstorms….except when he was driving in them.  The fury of a storm, with crashing thunder and powerful, bright lightning was music to his soul, soothing his nerves after a hard day’s work.  Most people felt just the opposite about storms but that was ok with him; it just made him appreciate them that much more.  To know that the world, though it was hardly perfect, could have such beauty in chaos was a wonderful thing and any other time, he’d have been relishing it.  Not today though.  First, the day itself had been chaotic, more than normal for his day job, and then he’d gotten a late start.  Combine that with the insanely long drive he had to make that evening as he headed out to visit his sister in the next state and you had the recipe for great stress, which was made that much worse by the storm.<br/><br/>Cursing as the rain got even harder, obscuring his view of the road almost completely, Devon slowed down to a crawl.  He was on a remote highway, having gotten off the main interstate to avoid the crush of traffic caused by numerous accidents, but his pace was going slow because visibility was almost nil.  Another loud clap of thunder made him jump in his seat and he laughed, feeling a little silly since he didn’t fear storms.  It was in the flash of lightning that occurred next that Devon jumped even more, this time startled by the sudden appearance of a car on the side of the road, one he almost hit when he accidently missed the gradual turn in the lane.  He was past it before he really had a chance to register it was there but when he glanced in the mirror and saw a person standing outside the car, he blinked and came to a stop.  He stayed where he was at first, getting a better look at the person, his eyes widening when he realized it was a woman.  She stood a little over 5 feet tall and had dark shoulder length hair, wearing jeans, ankle boots, and a raincoat.  The raincoat made him smile since it was clearly needed on a day like this.  Knowing he wasn’t in a hurry at all, he pulled his car off to the side of the road and stepped out, pulling his trench coat tighter around his body, ignoring the rain that was quickly soaking his hair.  When he approached her car, he stopped and waved.  “Hi there!” he hollered.  “Do you need any assistance?  This storm is horrible!.”  Prepared to render whatever aid he could, he waited for her response.<br/>"
23161,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"21-07-2010, 01:18:42",Aviva,"Violet had been stuck in her car for three hours now. The damn thing had decided to conk out in the worst possible weather at the worst possible time. Thankfully the radio had worked though the storm had caused it to merely cackle at her evilly. Reminding her of the film Wizard of Oz. She had been looking out for another passing car and though two had been before neither of them had stopped.<br/><br/>She had been expecting the third car to also drive on when it stopped and reversed a little.She pulled her rain coat around her neck as tight as possible though even then water managed to seep down the neckline and soak the back of the top beneath. Her hair was plastered to her head as she nodded to the stranger.<br/><br/>""I would love some assistance.It seems my magic touch with Heidi here has met it's match in the storm.""<br/><br/>She indicated the rather battered looking car that probably should of been replaced years ago though the name given and the way she said it , the old car was more kept for sentimental reasons rather than practical.<br/><br/>She moved to the cars engine though waited for him to follow before she dared lift up the lid trying to prevent water getting into it as much as she could."
23162,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"21-07-2010, 02:17:11",mongoose,"Devon smiled when he realized she’d named her car.  It was something he did also but always got teased for it by his friends.  Names had power though, and instilled love, and just because they were hunks of metal it didn’t mean they shouldn’t be given love.  He’d always believed his car performed better because he named it and treated it with care.  Her car was definitely on the old side but giving it a name meant she cared about it and that was something he could understand.<br/><br/>He followed her to the front of the car and reached for the hood, popping it up so he could look inside.  The lighting was horrible because of the storm and the rain pounded on him unmercifully but he looked inside the engine anyway.  He wasn’t much of a mechanic but he figured it couldn’t hurt to check it out and see if something obvious stood out, like a disconnected hose or a loose wire.  After a few minutes of inspecting it though, he gave up and backed away.  “I don’t know what’s wrong with it” he said to her as he wiped water from his eyes.  “My car knowledge doesn’t extend very far but it’s nothing obvious that I can see.  I’d offer you my cell to call for help but its getting no reception in this storm.  I can give you a lift to the nearest store or gas station if you want.  I swear I’ll be a gentleman.” He chuckled as he said it, knowing that she’d be nervous no matter what but not knowing what other help he could offer other than leaving her there and calling for help when he reached some sort of civilization.  Glancing back up at the sky, he frowned.  “I think the storm is just going to get worse.  It might not be safe out here for you.  At least you can stay dry while I drive you somewhere.”<br/>"
23163,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"21-07-2010, 02:28:51",Aviva,"She shook her head slightly though ti appeared to be more in Heidi's direction than his.<br/><br/>""Well old girl you have gone and done it this time haven't you?""<br/><br/>She lighted tapped one of the lights affectionately before she closed the bonnet once more. She brought her full attention and gaze tot he stranger a concerned look crossing her face but she knew she had two options Stay and wait the storm out and risk being stuck for days or take the risk. A loud rumble of thunder followed by a flash of lightning gave her all the answer she needed.<br/><br/>""As long as you do not mind giving me a lift...""<br/><br/>His last comment caused her to chuckle despite her situation.""<br/><br/>I do not think I shall be getting dry for several hours unless your car has a heating system in it?""<br/><br/>She moved around the car to open the back door just seconds before pulling out a medium sized woolen blue bag the lid practically covered with badges. The majority of them were charity ones. The pink ribbon, a yellowed teddy bear with a dotted bandages over one of his eyes. She closed and locked the door as she awaited his answer before actually making any steps towards his car giving him the time and chance to change his mind."
23164,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"22-07-2010, 05:00:22",mongoose,"He met her gaze, keeping his face serene and peaceful, not wanting to scare her off at all.  She needed help and he was the only one available at the moment to give it to her; he hoped she accepted the offer.  When she did, he smiled and watched as she retrieved her bag from the back seat of her car, her raincoat clinging to her body as she bent over.  Eyeing the bag curiously as she stood back up, he tried to decipher the badges on it but finally gave up.  With a smile, he turned towards her.<br/><br/>“I’m sure” he said.  “I’d feel horrible leaving you out here all alone in this miserable weather.  I’m heading up the road anyway and I’m in no hurry to reach my sister’s.  You’d be doing me a favor in a way.”  He moved past her, opening the trunk of his car so she could put her bag inside.<br/><br/>Realizing his comment about getting dry was silly, he laughed.  “Well, I do have heat but I doubt it will dry you out completely.  At least you won’t be getting any wetter.  Hop on in and let’s hit the road.”<br/><br/>He moved around and climbed into the driver’s seat, waiting for her to join him.  The idea of having company on the road was appealing in that moment, especially someone as attractive as her.  Reaching over, he popped the handle on her door, inviting her in.  “I’m Devon, by the way” he said as he settled back into his seat.<br/>"
23165,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"22-07-2010, 22:42:06",Aviva,"She dropped her bag in the boot and closed the boot more sharply than was required obviously used to having to put a fair whack into closing Hedi. She winced slightly and looked apologetic as she got in next to the stranger.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that Heidi is a bit temperamental and stubborn when she wishes to be.""<br/><br/>She slipped her rain coat off and tried to shake it off out of the window a little before moving to place it on the back seat. The back of her top clung to her skin and was far darker in colour showing it had got soaked though thankfully the front remained dry.<br/><br/>""My name is Violet.""<br/><br/>She offered her hand to shake while at the same time using her other hand to belt herself in.<br/><br/>""Thank you for not leaving me here. I was beginning to get nervous I would be there for the night and if it helps you along the way that is even better."""
23166,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"23-07-2010, 21:38:22",mongoose,"He watched as she climbed into the car and took off her raincoat, his eyes noticing her shapely figure for the first time.  Her shirt clung to her a bit, molded to her body by the water, but it remained tasteful and he appreciated that even if another part of his mind wished the water had made it a little see-through.<br/><br/>When her hand was offered, he smiled and shook it, his grip light and friendly.  “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Violet” he said.  The warmth of her hand in his was inviting and he found himself reluctant to let go though he finally did.<br/><br/>He turned back to the wheel, glancing at her out of the corner of his eye to make sure she had finished buckling in, and then started the engine.  As he pulled back onto the road, he nodded.  “You’re welcome.  It’s the least I could do given how crappy the weather is at the moment.  I would have hated the thought of you being out here all alone for the night.”<br/><br/>Reaching down, he turned the car’s heat on and cranked it up, letting the hot air blow into the car more forcefully.  “Maybe that will help you dry out a little or at least warm up” he said as he glanced at her.  After that, he concentrated on the roadway since visibility was horrible in the rain and continued driving down the road.<br/>"
23167,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"23-07-2010, 22:31:55",Aviva,"She settled back into the chair her hands clasping together and resting on her lap asshe looked out of the window though she could not see far at all. In fact she could barely see past the window itself.<br/><br/>""How long since you have visited last time and how long are you planning on staying there? ""<br/><br/>She could feel the water from ehr hair trickle slowly down the back of her neck annoyingly and water slowly make it's way down her spine so she tried to press herself against the chair to try and prevent the frustrating sensation. She glanced over at her storm time savior smiling faintly. He was certainly far more attractive than the weather, even if she normally enjoyed the storms.<br/><br/>""How do you feel about storms normally?"""
23168,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"23-07-2010, 22:48:55",mongoose,"Lightning flashed in the sky and thunder crashed around them as the storm raged on, the car slowly pushing through it with determination.  He could see her fidgeting and knew the wetness must be making her miserable and he wished for the second time that he could offer her more help though he knew it wasn’t possible.  Glancing at her, he smiled when he saw how wet and ragged she looked yet realized that it didn’t stunt her beauty at all.  She was a rare creature who could look nice even when wetter than a hunting dog that had just emerged from the lake.<br/><br/>“I haven’t seen my sister in about five years” he said.  “Her husband and I never got along but they divorced six months ago and she invited me for a visit so I couldn’t say no.  I was only planning to stay for a few days though – that’s about how long we can stand each other before we start fighting.”   He laughed at that, memories of their childhood flashing through his mind.  They’d fought all the time back then, both of them just like the other.<br/><br/>Staring out at the raging weather, he had to think about his answer to her next question for a moment.  “Well, normally I love storms.  There’s just something about the primal power that’s unleashed during one, the vibrant energy infects me and I get mesmerized by it.”  He paused as another bright flash of lightning lit up the sky.  “Of course, now that I’m out in the storm from hell, I’m having second thoughts about that.”<br/><br/>“So….how about you?  Do you have a significant other waiting for you back home or wherever you’re heading?” he asked.  As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he blushed and stammered.  “I-I’m sorry.  I’m not usually that nosy.  You can ignore that question…and me…if you’d like.”  Still blushing, he faced the storm and grew quiet.<br/>"
23169,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"23-07-2010, 23:29:58",Aviva,"She smiled faintly and chuckled quietly at the part about his sister and him fighting. She scooped all her hair together in front of her and squeezed the excess water out onto her knee letting the already wet fabric absorb the extra water.<br/><br/>""Me? Significant other? No my significant other is Hedi at the moment. I am traveling to see my friends and my god children for the weekend. It is the youngest third birthday.""<br/><br/>She lifted her head up taking another glance at the sky.<br/><br/>""I am glad that I sent the girts ahead by post as I am not sure they would have survived this water getting to them.  So do you have a partner and if so how would she feel...or he I may have to add about you rescuing young damsels in distress?""<br/><br/>She noticed him blush finsing it unique and drawing at the same time as she had not seen a man blush before."
23170,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"25-07-2010, 20:27:11",mongoose,"Devon listened to her talk and found that he rather liked the sound of her voice.  It was smooth and calm, not too whiny or pitchy like some women he knew.  He kept his eyes on the road as she continued, watching the rain smash into the windshield with a vengeance.<br/><br/>He laughed when she not only answered his question but turned it back on him, almost as if they were playing tennis and their questions were the ball they smacked and forth.  “No, no partner for me, woman or man.  Though, it would only be a woman for me.  I definitely fall over the straight line so to speak.”  He laughed at how silly that sounded.  “Not that I have anything against someone liking someone of the same sex or anything.  We are who we are and as long as we’re happy and true to ourselves, that’s all that matters.”   Falling silent after that, he let it draw out for a moment or two before continuing.  “I was married once, when I was 18.  High school sweethearts and all that.  It didn’t work out – we divorced three years later and, honestly, it was for the best.  Since then, I’ve only casually dated. Guess I haven’t found anyone that’s grabbed my fancy yet.”<br/><br/>Glancing at her out of the corner of his eye, he smiled, wondering if maybe that had changed.  There was something about her that was grabbing at him though he couldn’t put his finger on what it was.  Mentally shaking his head, he figured it was just because he’d “rescued” her from the weather.  As he focused back on the road again, he realized they were in a pretty remote area, the road hemmed in on both sides by forest.  On a sunny day it was probably beautiful but in the gloom and doom of this hellacious storm, it was eerie.  Just as that thought slipped into his mind, a massive flash of lightning occurred lighting up the sky.  It was followed by a loud boom as the thunder rolled through.  Realizing the strike was right on top of them, he saw a dark shadow start to fall across the road.  “What the hell?” he said as he tried to clear the rain from the windshield.  It was then that he realized a tree had fallen and he wasn’t going to be able to stop in time.<br/>"
23171,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"25-07-2010, 23:41:08",Aviva,"She smiled almost sweetly as he appeared to begin rambling over the fact that he did not have a partner and the little bit of history he shared with her. She watched him out of the corner of her eye while she tried to keep a eye on the storm at the same time as it appeared to be getting worse as the seconds passed by.<br/><br/>""I understand what you mean. I have lesbian friends, gay friends and some in multiple relationships at the same time. I do not understand all of them but they are all nice people and would not hurt a fly. Though I will admit when I first found out my best friend was sleeping with two guys at the same time she was greedy but she loves them and they love her...""<br/><br/>She lowered her head slightly a faint flush touching her cheeks as her fingers combed through her hair that stuck to ehr face trying to pull it back.<br/><br/>""Though I am fairly old fashioned and feel that a relationship for me is just for one other special person or perhaps I am secretly the greedy one...""<br/><br/>As she looked to the window screen seeing the shadow fall through the screen and along them though the cause of the shadow was only felt moments later as she felt herself slam forward hitting the seat belt and slamming back with a loud oof.  She was not sure if she passed out for a few seconds but her hand reached out to grasp Devon's to see if he was alright.<br/><br/>""Devon...?""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23172,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"26-07-2010, 16:14:40",mongoose,"He had been distracted by her words, listening intently to what she was saying and by the bright lightning and loud clap of thunder and thus he missed it.  Later, he’d wonder how on earth he could have missed the fact that the lightning had struck down just in front of them, slamming into a huge tree by the side of the road with such force that it uprooted it, but right then, all he could think about was the fact that they were going to crash, plain and simple.<br/><br/>The thought that this was it flashed through his mind, that moment when you think that you’re going to die because you weren’t paying attention, but it passed as quickly as it came.  Going into defensive mode, Devon slammed his foot down hard on the brake, hoping that he’d be able to stop them from hitting the tree entirely.  The moment he felt the back fishtail though he knew he was too late.  He’d wanted to call out a warning to her, to maybe throw his hand across her chest to keep her from hurting herself on impact, but he had no time for either of them, the front of the car slamming into the fallen tree hard.  The loud crunch was the first thing he heard, the front of his car smashing together like a pretzel, and then the hard smack of his forehead impacting the steering wheel before his seat belt caught him.  His car was old and didn’t contain air bags but thankfully both of them were belted in.<br/><br/>The pain flared instantly and he felt the darkness sweep over him, calling him into its embrace, but with a groan he fought it, worried about her.  When he finally opened his eyes and let his senses spread out, he felt wetness on his forehead and knew he was bleeding.  Glancing slowly to his right, he looked for Violet and seeing her he smiled softly.   “Violet?  Are you ok?”  he murmured, one hand coming up to wipe at the blood dripping into his eyes.<br/>"
23173,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"26-07-2010, 16:29:48",Aviva,"All of a sudden the car appeared to go dark as the lightning appeared to have stopped before another bright flash lit up everything within the car. She noted he was bleeding and reached for his head to examine how deeply he had been wounded. She could feel her body hurt against the movement as she struggled against the belt. Pain shot from the right shoulder along her back and to her left in waves.<br/><br/>""Your bleeding.""<br/><br/>She announced stupidly stating the obvious.<br/><br/>""Do you have a first aid kit?""<br/><br/>She made a brief look around the car that she could see though in the darkness between flashes it was hard to be able to pick out anything when it appeared the black ink of the sky had fallen in on them along with the tree.<br/><br/>She reached to grasp a hand in the dark to show she could move and was conscious without being dazed though in the darkness she could of struck any where.<br/><br/>2I am alright I think...though a little achy along the back. You?<br/><br/>Her other hand reached up and began to pat against the roof of the car trying to find a switch to see if she could turn on the over head light."
23174,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"28-07-2010, 21:44:56",mongoose,"The minute he heard her voice, Devon relaxed a little inside.  She was alive and at least well enough to speak.  Thank god they’d both been wearing their seat belts or the wreck would have been far worse for them.  Reaching over, he unclipped his belt and sat up, stretching a little.  His body was sore all over but it was his head and neck that hurt the worst.  Reaching up, he gingerly felt along his hair line and soon found the jagged cut that had opened up when his head slammed into the steering wheel.  Pulling his fingers away, he stared at the bright red blood.<br/><br/>“Damn” he muttered, wiping the blood on his pant leg and blinking more out of his eyes as it dripped down.  The cut was bleeding profusely but he didn’t worry about that too much as he knew that head wounds bleed heavily no matter how bad they are.<br/><br/>“The first aid kit is in the trunk of the car” he said.  “You can access it by pulling the back of the backseat down.  That way you won’t have to go out into the rain just yet.”<br/><br/>He’d said “just yet” because he already knew, without even having to look, that his car was done.  The sound of the impact had been horrible, the screech of crumbling metal piercing the air, and there was no doubt in his mind that they were going to have to exit into the storm and find shelter somewhere.<br/>"
23175,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"28-07-2010, 22:03:49",Aviva,"She relaxed as she heard the muttered damning word at least he was aware enough to curse. She saw movement to her side and finally managed to find the switch to turn on the light. It blinked briefly enough for her to see his bloody face before it died out and darkness filled the car once more<br/><br/>""Alright, you stay there and I shall get it.""<br/><br/>She clicked the button at the locking device of the belt and slipped the belt over her body and gently back into position near her shoulder s he stretched slowly making sure she could move without harming herself even more.<br/><br/>She slipped between the seats her left leg first and then the second until she reached the feet clearings at the back of the seats and began to search for what she expected to be a hook of some kind she would have to tug until it pulled free.<br/><br/>It took her long moments to find the silky feeling fabric in the dark and felt a rush of cool air from the boot strike her skin as she reached into the gap between the back seats and into the boot itself.<br/><br/>""I hope this is not the part where you say..""By the way Violet I happen to have a tarantula in there.""<br/><br/>She half joked as she searched in the dark until she felt a box that felt to be the appropriate size."
23176,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"30-07-2010, 00:58:27",mongoose,"Devon nodded in response to her words, instantly regretting it as bright hot pain flared in his head, causing stars to dance across his eyes and darkness to close in.  He gripped the steering wheel and clenched his eyes shut, waiting for the waves of vertigo to pass.  It took a few minutes but finally did and he relaxed a little, turning his head so he could watch her unbuckle and slowly slide into the backseat, looking for a way to pull it down and get into the trunk.<br/><br/>Her words made him laugh and cry at the same time, the laughter a much needed relief from the pain, even if it did cause more of it.  “Not a tarantula but my snake cage might have broken in the crash” he said through gritted teeth, laughing again.  “Joking, joking, I swear.<br/><br/>When he heard her shift around in the seat, he glanced back over his shoulder and saw the plastic box she was holding.  “That’s it, Violet, great job.”  He reached back and plucked the box from her hand, bringing it around to his lap where he opened it.  First he grabbed some aspirin and quickly downed them, using his saliva to coat the way then he pulled out some gauze.  Pressing the cottony material to his forehead, he held it there tightly, hoping it would help stop the flow of blood.<br/><br/>“Come on back up if you can and take what you need for yourself” he said after he grabbed a couple of wide bandages that he’d use for his cut.  No doubt he looked like hell now but he knew he’d look worse once he was bandaged up and the image in his head almost made him laugh again.  Glancing back at her, he smiled.  “I’m so glad you’re alright.  I’m sorry I wrecked.”<br/>"
23177,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"30-07-2010, 01:18:45",Aviva,"At the mention of a snake cage Violet jumped slightly before she passed the box to him and slipped back into her seat. She watched him manage to find all he required within what felt to be seconds.<br/><br/>""You must have better eye sight than me..or really know your first aid box. ""<br/><br/>She reached over and placed her hand gently against his bandage to pull back the bandage and have a look at how severe the bleeding was.<br/><br/>""There is no need to apologize Devon. I am quite sure that you did not actually do it on purpose. Though then again you could simply be a super planner and excellent actor.""<br/><br/>She smiled lightly obviously being playful while she inwardly tried to access the situation though their options were very limited.<br/><br/>""I hope you have some idea of the area. It won't be safe for us to stay here during the storm.""<br/><br/>She watched as another flash of lightning broke the sky and thunder rolled. She was not looking forward to going out there at all especially in this weather but she knew it was too dangerous to stay here much longer.<br/><br/>""Do you think you will be able to walk?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23178,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"01-08-2010, 00:13:56",mongoose,"Her comment made him laugh and he let it out, though it hurt like bloody blazes.  “Not better eye sight” he said as he set the first aid kit on the dashboard.  “I replenished the kit right before I left home – I always like to have it full when I take road trips – so the location of everything was fresh in my mind.”<br/><br/>A flinch rippled through is body involuntarily when her hand touched his forehead and he felt her peel back the gauze.  The touch of her fingers against his skin sent a tingle sliding along her nerves, causing him to blink.  The feeling distracted him from the pain and he closed his eyes, absorbing it.<br/><br/>When she spoke again, he opened them and stared out the windshield.  “I’ve driven this road a few times but it’s all a bit hazy right now.”  He thought about where they were, trying to remember how long it had been since he’d left the highway and picked her up, and then tried to think about what was along this route.  The reality was that there wasn’t a whole hell of a lot, which was one of the things he liked about it.  Right now, though, that wasn’t good.”  He started to shake his head but then remembered something.  “I vaguely recall there being a house or two along this road.  They always seemed empty of cars but they’d offer shelter at the very least and maybe a working phone.  I can walk ok I think..” though he knew the pain would make him feel every single step “and you’re right, we can’t stay here.  Are you up for continuing up the road and seeing if we can find one of these houses?  We’re a long way from the highway.”<br/>"
23179,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"01-08-2010, 00:24:44",Aviva,"She winced at his flinch but looked at the cut beneath.<br/><br/>""Do you have any medical tape in there. I am not great at bandages but I am sure I could do a fairly good job of it until we get to some where with better light at least. I am not sure the term is whether I am up for continuing the journey but I do not see many other options. ""<br/><br/>She pressed the bandage back to his forehead gently while she shifted to sit next to him, her legs having to bend awkwardly to prevent the gear stick from stabbing her between or against her legs but it meant her knees were pressing into his thigh while she waited for him to answer.<br/><br/>""Well I certainly hope someone shall be home on a night like this or we may have a very long trek ahead of us."""
23180,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"02-08-2010, 18:19:28",mongoose,"As her fingers continued to probe his wound, he reached into the first aid kit and fished around, finally coming out with a roll of medical tape, which he handed to her.  Feeling her shift around in her seat, he bit back a startled intake of air which resulted from the touch of her knees to his leg.  The simple touch should not have been enough to send his nerves on high alert but for whatever reason it was.  As she continued to talk, he closed his eyes, enjoying the feel of their contact.<br/><br/>Finally nodding, he opened them again.  The thought of leaving the safety of the car didn’t sit very well with him but they were in danger if they stayed as the fallen tree had clearly proven.  Not that they would be all that much safer out in the storm but at least they’d still be moving and a moving target was always better than a stagnant one.  Turning to her, he smiled.  “Once you secure this bandage, we should probably head out.  I think it’s safe to say we’re going to get soaked to the bone.  Do you want to try and drag our luggage along with us or just leave it here and come back for it later, once we find help?”<br/>"
23181,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"02-08-2010, 20:07:45",Aviva,"She accepted the offered medical tape and began to cut small pieces off with her teeth , pressing the tape to the dashboard. She picked out a fresh piece of bandage and began to wrap the fabric around his head, she secured the first piece a good inch before the wound started and wrapped it firmly though not tightly.<br/><br/>""I think it would be best if we left the luggage here. We may have rough terrain to go over or we may have to move as fast as possible and that's just going to slow us down or get in the way of us. As much as I hate to say it I think we are going to face the storm as we are.""<br/><br/>As she spoke she taped off the other end of the bandage currently satisfied with it for now at least. She gave a light tug just to make sure it was durable then began to look a round the car.<br/><br/>""Do you have a hat or a coat with a hood? To try and keep that as dry as possible. By the way the mummy look quite suites you.""<br/><br/>She smiled lightly as she turned once more in the chair resting on her knees she reached around the back and gathered her coat."
23182,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"06-08-2010, 16:24:44",mongoose,"He watched her movements carefully, noting how efficient she seemed as she prepared to bandage him.  The minute she leaned forward, he froze his body, not wanting to flinch as she did what she had to do.  The feel of her fingers on his head was nice, even if the actions itself were very clinical in nature.  For some reason, he wished she’d touch him some more, though he couldn’t have said why just then.  No doubt the head injury was making his thought processes fuzzier than normal; he’d have to be careful what he said or did around her so that he didn’t offend her in any way.  Head injuries can be tricky or so he’d heard.<br/><br/>The light tug she gave on the bandage when she was done caused pain to shoot through his head but he swallowed the groan, appreciative of the work she had done and not wanting to upset her.  A smile creased his face at her mummy comment and he couldn’t resist, raising his arms and moaning like they always do in the movies.  That brought about a giggle which caused more shooting pain but it was worth it.<br/><br/>“I think you’re right about the luggage.  It will just slow us down and get soaked anyway.  We can come back for it later.”   He glanced out at the rain, watching it pound against the windshield, and then turned to look into the back seat.  The movement made him woozy for a second but it passed quickly enough.  He grabbed the jacket he had on the backseat and a ball cap.  “The cap might keep some of the rain off my head but you’ll have to forgive the dorky look when I wear it.”<br/>"
23183,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"06-08-2010, 19:52:27",Aviva,"She leaned back as he played mummy for a few moments causing her to laugh despite their current situation though she could tell it caused him pain. She managed not to laugh when he pulled on the jacket and ball cap for approximately thirty seconds before giving up and bursting into a state of giggle fits. It was not long before her sides hurt, her cheeks were tender and water trickled down from her eyes. Her breathing became straining as she did try to control herself but it seemed her body needed the almost hysteria to be able to cope with the situation. It did not help obviously that he looked more like he needed a hospital rather than going adventuring in the rain.<br/><br/>She tied her hair back in a firm bun after she had pulled her own still wet jacket on and fastened it up. She pulled the hood up over her head and grasped the door handle. She gave him a look over her shoulder though a tiyn giggle surfaced before she opened the car door and climbed out. Within seconds she was soaking wet once more and pulled her jacket tighter about her frame as she waited for him to follow suite. The road itself appeared to completely blocked off though the tree could be climbed if risky with the speed the rain rushed down to hit the earth.<br/><br/>""ANY PREFERENCE FOR DIRECTION!""<br/><br/>She had to yell to be heard over the thunder and sound of rain hitting the tarmac beneath them."
23184,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"07-08-2010, 20:17:10",mongoose,"He knew it would happen and when it did, he couldn’t help but smile.  His look, and no doubt the stress of their current situation, had sent her into hysterics, her entire body shaking from the laughter.  She was attractive normally but when she was laughing and having a good time, her beauty really lit up.  Not to mention the way her breasts bounced.  A groan almost escaped his lips then as he realized that, in a time of crisis, his mind went into the gutter but thankfully he held it in.  When she finally pulled herself together he gave her a wide smile, letting her know he appreciated the humorous situation also.<br/><br/>The minute she opened the door, the rain came pounding in, soaking the seat instantly and splashing onto him.   A howling sound could be heard and it took him a moment to realize it was the wind blowing through the opening that was making that eerie sound.  Grimacing, he threw open his own door and slid out into the maelstrom.  Visibility was very low, the rain coming down so hard it blocked out sight any farther than a few feet, but he was able to see her and soon joined her.  When she yelled her question, he pointed to the tree.<br/><br/>“WE HAVE TO GET OVER, OR THROUGH, THAT AND HEAD UP THE ROAD!”<br/><br/>He moved away from her and approached the tree, searching for a way through it instead of over it.  Soon he saw a gap that looked like they could both fit through with minimal danger.  Going back to her, he took her hand and led her to it.<br/><br/>“THROUGH THERE!” he yelled.<br/><br/>Just them lightning lit up the sky again, making him jump.  With a nod to her, he moved into the gap and slowly began to pick his way through the branches, waiting for her to follow.<br/>"
23185,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"07-08-2010, 21:40:58",Aviva,"She had begun to look along the trr for a way through it rather than over but he noticed it first and she felt his hand take hers' It caused a warm sensation to spread up to her shoulder despite the fact she could barely  keep the grip due to the water that lashed at their palms. She had to wrap her fingers around his to be able to keep the wet hold.<br/><br/>""YOU LEAD, I SHALL FOLLOW!""<br/><br/>She could see the gap in which he was referring to and took small steps through the branches with him. Using her free hand to grasp the stronger , sturdier branches that came from shoulder height and down to beneath her feet.  She almost slipped when a flash of lightning caused her to jump though after a little side stepping she managed to keep on her toes.<br/><br/>""DO YOU THINK THE GODS ARE TRYING TO GIVE US A HINT AT ALL?""<br/><br/>"
23186,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"08-08-2010, 00:03:09",mongoose,"The feel of her hand in his, her skin warm to the touch, was enough to distract him from the storm for the most part.  When that bolt of lightning struck nearby though, resulting in a brilliant flash, they both jumped.  The tree across the road was huge and it took them some time to wind their way through it but finally they emerged on the other side.  The minute he helped her through and pulled her up to his side, he grinned and put his mouth close to her ear so he wouldn’t have to yell.  “Yes, I think they are telling us we are idiots for being out in this storm!”<br/><br/>Stepping back, he surveyed the scene in front of them.  Visibility was still horrible and lightning flashes were coming every few minutes, following by ear shattering thunderclaps.  Realizing that they’d have to start walking regardless of how far they could see, he gripped her hand tighter and started off.  No matter what happened from here on out, they were at least together and safe.<br/>"
23187,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"08-08-2010, 00:16:43",Aviva,"She felt a lot more safer and content once the  stuck pair had reached the tarmac once more rather than having to climb through the branches. She felt a odd sensation of  warmth trickle down her neck when she felt his lips press against her ear as he talked into it over the storm.<br/><br/>""Well perhaps next time they could give us a more accurate weather forecast.""<br/><br/>She lightly bantered back as she gripped his hand a little tighter and side stepped once to be a little closer to him. As much as she loved storms she had always avoided actually being in one and now it appeared she was in the largest she had ever experienced. She was certainly grateful though that she was not alone here.<br/><br/>Rain poured down her face in small rivers making it difficult tp actually see anything without her vision constantly blurring and making it appear as if she was surrounded by two of everything.<br/><br/>""I suddenly long for hot chocolate, marshmallows and very very heavy woolen blanket.""<br/><br/>"
23188,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"09-08-2010, 04:14:37",mongoose,"Devon turned when he heard her speak, a grin splitting his face.  “That, my dear, sounds like a wonderful way to spend this horrible evening.  Maybe our luck will turn and we’ll be able to have that before the night is out.”   Turning back into the storm, he began to walk, feeling her follow.  After a few minutes, he lightly squeezed her hand to let her know he was still there, wishing that they’d catch a break in the storm.<br/><br/>They continued to plod through the rain, stepping around debris in the road as they came to it and doing their best to avoid the worst of the rain gusts that seemed to sweep in on them constantly.  He’d never been in such a bad storm before, not like this where the night was blacker than a iron kettle and the winds howled loud enough to wake the neighbors in the next county.  Each step he took brought misery to his body, both from the rain soaking into the bandage and seeping into his head wound and from the sheer pounding the water was doing to him.  He imagined she was suffering just as badly next to him.<br/><br/>Cursing softly, he prayed for a break of some sort, just wanting the storm to end or a car to come along (even though his mind knew that wasn’t possible since the tree blocked the road some ways back behind them).  When he it came, he almost didn’t see it, the flash from the lightning was so bright.  As the spots faded from his eyes, and right before the rain ruined visibility again, he saw it.  Turning, he pulled Violet closer.  “I think I saw a house further ahead!”<br/>"
23189,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"09-08-2010, 10:04:01",Aviva,"She wondered how long the storm could possibly be able to throw it's weight at them Surely it had to burn out soon? The temperature had dropped since they had left the car or perhaps it was simply because now every part of her was absolutely soaking wet. She wondered if she could wring herself out how much she would leak.<br/><br/>She could not see anything in this light and if the two managed to stretch their arms out one walking behind the other in the search for some where to take shelter she was quite sure they would disappear from each others sight but that made the hand holding to her far more needed that she normally would. She kept herself as close to him as she possibly could without actually tripping them up.<br/><br/>She could not see anything in this light and she was beginning to wonder how wise the idea had been to leave the car when she felt him tug on her hand a little more and for a moment she did think she was hearing things when he stated he had seen soemthing. She rose a eyebrow slightly as she tried to scan the area.<br/><br/>""Not to suggest you are a liar but are you sure? I can barely see the road let alone anything else?""<br/><br/>Despite the fact she had not seen anything she oddly trusted him that he had and it was not some random illusion to keep their hopes up.<br/><br/>""Let's go then.""<br/><br/>"
23190,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"10-08-2010, 17:39:06",mongoose,"He understood her uncertainty at his comment, both from a trust factor as well as a knowledge factor.  The storm was raging so badly at this point that visibility stunk and sound, other than the raging wind and booming thunder, was all but gone.  Turning, he looked up the road again, trying his best to get a second glimpse of the structure he’d seen during the lightning flash but all the staring in the world wasn’t going to penetrate the sheet of water all around them.<br/><br/>Squeezing her hand lightly, he turned back to her.  “No, I’m not sure but if I’m right, it was further up the road and we’re walking that way anyway so let’s keep going.”<br/><br/>Although he was wet and miserable and had no desire whatsoever to continue in that condition, he did anyway, putting one foot in front of the other, each step bringing them agonizingly closer to the spot where he thought he saw something.  He kept his head up despite the rain, his eyes trying in vain to see it again, but he would have walked right past it if lucky hadn’t struck a second time.<br/><br/>When the flash and thunderclap came, it startled him so badly that he slipped on the wet slick road and fell onto his butt, pulling her down with him.  Shaking his head, brushing at the strands of hair plastered over his eyes, he looked up and saw it.  It was high up on a hill overlooking the road, and it appeared completely dark, but there was no mistaking that it was a house of some sort.  Leaning towards her, he pointed upward.  “There!  See it?  We’re going to have a hell of a time getting to it, but its shelter at least.”<br/>"
23191,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"10-08-2010, 20:22:00",Aviva,"Violet decided she could not be any wetter if she had been standing in a swimming pool naked rather than out her. She nodded her head to his first lot of words and smiled to him faintly. She felt oddly reassured even though all she could see of his face currently when she did look at him was a blurry splodge of colour. She kept following him closely but as the walk continued she moved to stand behind him. She placed her free hand on his hip to keep herself upright and in a way it help keep ehr a little out of the blunt of the storm. Though it was within seconds of her new hand placement that a bright flash broke the night sky into a white glare and the thunder made the ground vibrate beneath them or so she thought until she felt her knees hit the ground and she only just avoided head butting the back of his head.<br/><br/>""Sorry did I put you off...?""<br/><br/>She glanced up to where he was pointing and for several minutes she saw nothing until another flash filled the sky briefly and she saw it reflect in dark window<br/><br/>""It looks a little steep to be climbing in this weather...I hope it had steps or a slope....are you alright?""<br/><br/>She pushed herself back to her feet and reached her soaking wet hand down to him."
23192,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"13-08-2010, 16:17:06",mongoose,"Sitting on the cold wet asphalt of the road should have been a miserable experience for Devon but oddly, it wasn’t.  Whether or it was because of the raw beauty displayed by the raging storm or the presence of the woman nearby, suffering right alongside him, he couldn’t really say.  As she helped lift him to his feet, he continued to stare at the house high up near the top of the hillside and then, as another bolt of lightning lit up the sky, began to study the terrain that led up to it.  The house itself was high up and had a wide sloping field that ran from the front of it down to the road.  It appeared to be all grass, with little in the way of vegetation.  Along the sides of the field though there were trees and other vegetation, the result of the forest creeping up to it as if standing in sentinel over the manor.  As the light began to fade, he managed to also note that the house appeared to be rather large but was also dark, either because it had lost power, had no power, had owners who were asleep, or sat empty.  Ultimately, it didn’t matter why as it was still their best shot of getting out of the rain.<br/><br/>Leaning closer to her, his moved his mouth to her ear, fighting the out of the blue voice that told him to nibble on it, and spoke.  “I don’t see any steps and that sloping field in front of the house is probably a nightmare to navigate in the rain but I’m thinking if we try to climb up the side of the hill, we might be able to use trees and other vegetation to pull ourselves along if it gets rough.”  He took another quick look up at where the home sat but the gloomy dark and thick rain was now blocking it from his sight.  “We need to try for it.  There might not be another house for miles.”  Squeezing her hand lightly, he began to walk towards the side of the road, angling for the tree line.<br/>"
23193,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"13-08-2010, 20:51:29",Aviva,"Now she had seen the house he had been referring to it was easier to pick it out when the lightning flashed brightly over head. She had seen the same as he and smiled faintly to her self. As he leaned into whisper in her ear she could not help but find it slightly ticklish and had to fight the urge to laugh or sw2at him away.<br/><br/>""Do you not think it amusing that when ..well maybe not for you but I would of thought this would have been a amazing adventure, yet now fully grown up I just long to be dry and warm some where instead. Though at least I like the company.""<br/><br/>She was not sure how that comment had managed to escape or where it had actually come from though she knew it was true. He was amazingly calm despite the situation and was so far willing to lead. For some reason that made her feel oddly safe.<br/><br/>""I am sure we shall manage it though now I am beginning to wonder if these clothes shall ever actually survive all of this.""<br/><br/>She tightened the grip on his hand in return and smiled as she tried to keep step with him this time. She did not wish to possibly topple them over a second time especially as any slip now could mean rolling down a hill and having to start all over again.<br/><br/>""I wish I had my climbing boots. The spikes would of made this far easier.""<br/><br/>"
23194,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"21-08-2010, 17:57:45",mongoose,"He wound his way through the debris that was on the road, silently cursing the storm of hell that had descended on them.  Her words caught him off guard and he stopped, pulling her closer, his eyes mischievous though he doubted she could see that in the rainstorm.  Laughing, lightly, he nodded his head.  “I know exactly what you mean” he said, his voice pitched higher than normal so she’d hear him over the howl of the wind.  “When we get to that house, it will feel so good to be out the rain.”  Squeezing her hand lightly, he grinned.  “And I like the company too; can’t imagine anyone else I’d like to be with when slogging through a rainstorm.”<br/><br/>Moving again, they soon reached the base of the hill where it met the forest and started slowly up it, his shoes slipping immediately on the wet ground. Grabbing onto a tree branch, he steadied himself and continued, being sure to keep his hand in hers.  Her comment about their clothes surviving made him laugh and before he could stop himself, he spoke.  “Honestly” he said, glancing over his shoulder to take her wet bedraggled form “I wouldn’t mind if our clothes disintegrated from our bodies.”  Realizing how that sounded, he added “so long as it waits until we get up there.”<br/><br/>Looking back at the forest, he continued, stepping carefully every time.  They began to make slow progress up the hill, each step agonizing in its own way.  When they made it about a quarter of the way up, lightning flashed again, smashing into a tree just to the side of them.  With a loud crack, he saw a branch break loose and begin to fall.  “Watch out” he hollered as he turned and wrapped his arms around her, diving to the side to avoid the falling limb.<br/>"
23195,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"21-08-2010, 20:26:48",Aviva,"Violet looked up the hill as they reached the bottom of it and sighed inwardly and though she was not a religious person she prayed inwardly that they would actually manage to get there in one piece or at least as few pieces as possible at least. She grew to greatly like the feel of his hand in hers despite the constant slipping of their skin as they tried to keep a grip on each other but did not always manage it when they grew out of rhythm in pace.<br/><br/>""Well I am not so sure they shall disintegrate but they are more than likely to never been dry again. How is your...""<br/><br/>She was about to ask how his head was feeling with the constant pounding of the rain and the thunder when she saw the lightning strike the tree, felt his arms around her waist and the pair were suddenly rolling along the sodden grass for several turns ending up with her back pressed against the ground while the after image of the bright flash and the smell of burning wood briefly filled her nostrils while she looked up to him.<br/><br/>""Thanks."""
23196,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"26-08-2010, 18:03:42",mongoose,"He stared down at her, eyes a little wide as he felt water dripping down his skin and smelled burnt wood in the air.  How she managed to keep her calm, he had no idea but perhaps the suddenness of it all had done it.  He grinned down at her like an impish little boy.  “You’re welcome” he murmured.  Suddenly aware of how they were positioned, he blushed but made no move to get off her just yet.  He rather liked the feel of their two bodies entwined like that and the suddenness of his tackle gave him an excuse to stay like that for a few seconds longer.<br/><br/>Glancing down at her body one last time, he chuckled.  “We seem to have gotten ourselves into quite an interesting predicament” he murmured, his face close to hers so she’d hear him over the storm.  “Not that I mind...”he said, grinning “but this isn’t helping us reach safety.”  With that, he rolled off of her and struggled to stand, finally getting his footing.  Reaching down, he offered her a hand to help her to her feet.  “The woods await us, my dear” he said, humor sliding into his voice “and hopefully a nice warm house if we make it there in one piece.”<br/>"
23197,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"26-08-2010, 21:08:27",Aviva,"She stared up at him as she continued to stay above her, for a few moments the rain did not fall onto her as he once more received the grunt of the storm.<br/><br/>""I hope to return the favour if the situation ever arises, though I hope it also does not. ""<br/><br/>Thought their positions were certainly bordering on the intimate side she found she had no genuine concerns about such though perhaps that is what happens after someone actually  possibly saves your life and is willing to traipse through a terrible storm like this for safety.<br/><br/>""Yes, let us get moving..I would not want to get wet you know..?<br/><br/>She smiled playfully as she accepted his arm and gradually pulled herself to her feet after three attempts of slipping back down on the soaking grass. With a grunt she turned to follow him back into the forest of trees leaving the tree that got hit to smolder slowly. Smoke rose from it though the lashing of rain had already put that out.<br/><br/>""Got to keep thinking of that hot cup of chocolate..""<br/><br/>She felt a chill cross her as they got into the thickest part of the woods though thankfully here the trees were taking the brutal force of the storm and shielding them some with there large leaf laden branches.<br/><br/>"
23198,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"27-08-2010, 21:20:20",mongoose,"She seemed as amused about all of this as he was and that warmed his heart a little, helping to keep the misery of the storm at bay.  Two total strangers, thrown together in the heat of the moment, were facing far greater odds to their safety than either had ever anticipated.  Their clothes were torn and soaked, their bodies beaten by the wind and the falling branches, and their skin covered in mud in places.  They made quite the sight as they re-entered the woods and continued moving upward, he leading and she following.  He grabbed onto whatever he could – stick, bush, or trunk – and used it as leverage to keep them moving towards their goal, that big dark house high up on the bluff.<br/><br/>They made slow steady progress despite the weather and he was hopefully they’d make it there soon.  After two more nasty spills, during which he’d managed to let go of her hand in time so that she didn’t fall with him, he was feeling more than a little banged up.  Normally a fan of hard storms, his admiration for it was fast fading, wanting nothing more than to bottle it up and toss it out to sea.  He suspected that she probably felt the same way.   After the last fall, he picked himself back up and continued on, energized by the thinning trees as he suspected it meant they were close to the top.  Sure enough, as he moved around another tree, he saw the edge of the forest line and just beyond it, their target.  From up close, the house looked more worn out than he’d expected and far larger.  It almost reminded him of an old Victorian era home, with its gabled patios and high columns.  Turning to her, he smiled.  “Look” he shouted, pointing towards it.  “We made it!”<br/>"
23199,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"27-08-2010, 21:53:58",Aviva,"Trudge..trudge..trudge..step..step..step..lift up ..step over..lift up..step over...lift up..step over... She felt the urge to scream building as they went at the slow but safe rate as the ground could disappear beneath them and cause them to fall. She could not get wetter, she doubted she could get any colder and she felt emotionally low. She was beginning to wonder whetehr they had managed to enter a time loop and they would never actually get to the top of the hill and the house.<br/><br/>When he announced it finally she held her breath unsure whether she had actually imagined his cry out until her gaze fell on the old brick work and the old glass. From all appearances the house was empty as no candles burned, ni lights flickered but none the less the pair approached the large door and hands still linked brought theirs hand against the heavy wood knocking loudly while she leaned into him lightly in a gentle hug without wrapping her arm around him.<br/><br/>""Please have some friendly old women with cookies and hot chocolate...."""
23200,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"27-08-2010, 22:54:51",mongoose,"They approached the house carefully, aware that they were on private property and at the mercy of whoever lived there, but the storm forced them forward no matter what so forward they went.  When they reached the large door, Devon was momentarily distracted the feel of her body as it leaned against his, probably wanting comfort and warmth and much as he did.  He had never been so wet and cold in all his life and all he could think about was getting through those doors and inside the large home.<br/><br/>He grinned at her comment as their joined hands raised the metal knocker and banged it hard against the wood, seeking entrance to what would no doubt feel like paradise after their adventure in the storm.  The sound boomed through the air until the echo finally died but no one came to answer it.  They knocked again with the same results and the realization that no one seemed to be home slowly sank in.  Turning to her, he placed his mouth near her ear, well aware of their proximity and how intimate it felt.  “I don’t think anyone is home.”  Reaching out, he tried the door handle but as expected, it was locked.  “We’re going to have to find another way in.  Maybe a window that we can open or break.  Anything to get out of this storm.”<br/>"
23201,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"27-08-2010, 23:02:57",Aviva,"Suddenly the storm appeared to be silent as the only sound that came from through the door was the sound of their knocking repeated back to them.<br/><br/>""Drat.""<br/><br/>She muttered quietly until she felt the breath from his neck at her shoulder then her ear as he whispered about finding a open or breakable window. She nodded her head slightly then deciding to take the lead for once began to lead him around the grounds of the house even though she did not know the ground plan herself. The first few windows they passed were closed tightly and too large to break without serious damage to the side of the room they were revealing. The next one had potential. It was a single window but the top part pf it was open by a inch perhaps leading into a down stairs toilet or cloak room.<br/><br/>She pointed her free hand towards it and smiled gently.<br/><br/>""Do you think that would be big enough?"""
23202,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"30-08-2010, 17:47:41",mongoose,"With the realization that their journey wasn’t over yet, Devon closed his eyes and sighed.  A smile ghosted across his lips though when he heard her mild “curse”, enjoying the moment as much as her use of the word.  “Drat indeed” he echoed as she took the lead, moving out from under the front porch and back into the rain.  Squinting against the downpour, he kept his eyes on her back, not wanting to lose sight of her, and hoped for a miracle.  When she pointed to a small window and spoke, his eyes focused in on it, blinking away the water dripping from his hair and forehead.<br/><br/>Nodding, he smiled back.  “I think it will.  We just need a way to get up to it.”   Looking around, his hand up to help improve his sight, he didn’t see anything at first.  “Maybe there’s a chair or table on a patio or deck at the back of the house” he said.  “Wait here and I’ll go check.”  Not waiting to get a response from her, he quickly moved down the side of the house, marveling at just how big it was and wondering once again where the owners were.  Reaching the back finally, he slipped around the corner and soon found what he was looking for – patio furniture with some sturdy looking chairs.  He dragged one of them back around, bringing it to the wall with the window.  Setting it up underneath, he climbed up and was able to wedge his body in the window enough to unlock it.  Popping back out, he closed the top part of the window and opened the bottom part then hopped down.   “Ladies first” he said with a grin, feeling like their adventure in the storm from hell was about to enter a new stage.<br/>"
23203,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"30-08-2010, 21:35:35",Aviva,"Violet nodded her head as he disappeared around the corner. Not that she actually had much choice in the matter seen as he had released her hand and moved with the speed of the lightning that was still striking across the sky. She tried to hide under the small ledge of the little roof that was high above her but the water seemed to keep changing direction and soaked her even more. Well if she was actually capable of getting even more wet. She watched as he reappeared the scarping sound of metal against stone warning her before his appearance. She watched as he climbed on the chair. As he did so she held onto the arms while he opened the little window to give him more support on the wet set.<br/><br/>She looked up to the window. Oh this was going to be fun trying to fit through that window. Why had she decided that was even suitable? None the less she climbed up onto the chair and bringing her fingers tot he edge of the window at the tips of her toes onto the ledge she tried to pull herself up. She managed to ger her head and one shoulder through though the back of her coat kept snagging on something.<br/><br/>Standing back on the chair she sighed quietly as she began to unfasten her coat. She felt the heavy drops hit directly on already wet skin. Deciding in case she could not get through the window she put her coat on the back of the chair and started again. The top beneath her coat was heavily clinging to her form. The wet and cold nipples pressed against the fabric while her arms were covered in goose bumps. Her deep plum hair clung to her skin along her forehead the back of her neck and her shoulders.<br/><br/>""Well now I know..there is always wetter than wet...""<br/><br/>She said from the other side of the wall as she was squirming her way in."
23204,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"03-09-2010, 16:48:30",mongoose,"Her first attempt to get through the window failed, as her coat kept snagging, so Violet dropped back down the chair and began to take it off.  When it was finally off, and draped over the back of the chair, Devon couldn’t help noticing the way her soaking wet top clung to her upper body, the fabric peaked a little from the pressure of her nipples, which turned hard from the cold.  Swallowing, he averted his eyes, not wanting to make her feel uncomfortable, and tried to still the beating of his heart which was now racing in his chest like a locomotive out of control.  He groaned internally; if a simple glance of her lithe body had done this to him that was not a good thing at all.<br/><br/>A chuckle flowed from his mouth at her comment and he almost reached out to brush hair from her face, holding back at the last minute.  Now was not the time for something like that, no matter how much he wanted to touch her.  “Yes, I had to admit, you do look a bit like a drowned rat at the moment” he said, a grin on his face.  Stepping back, he gave her room to make a second attempt, his eyes following her progress.  With some effort, she finally managed to wiggle her way through the window and into the house, dropping down on the other side.  “Yes!” he said, pumping his fist in the air lightly.  They were in.  Grabbing her coat, he climbed on to the chair and handed it through the window to her then eyed the opening for his own attempt.  It would be a tight squeeze but he thought he might be able to manage it.<br/><br/>Taking off his own coat, he slipped it through the window, letting it drop to the floor, then grabbed the edges and managed to partially hoist himself up.  Immediately, his vision began to swim and the dull ache in his head started pounding harder.  Dropping back to the chair, he closed his eyes and rested his face against the glass, taking a few deep breaths to control the pain.  Finally pulling back, he called to her.  “I’m not going to be able to get through the window with my head injury.  Since you’re in already, maybe you can unlock the front door and let me in that way.”<br/>"
23205,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"03-09-2010, 21:08:32",Aviva,"She shook as she glanced around the small bathroom. It was not the most luxurious of styles but to Violet at that moment it was almost heavenly now that she was finally out of the wind and the rain. She opened the bathroom door and was going to go to see if she could open the front door or at least one of the doors before he had even tried to climb up ontot he chair but he had other plans. As she expected he could not manage to and she called from the other side of the wall.<br/><br/>""I was on my way already, won't be long hopefully.""<br/><br/>When she checked the first door unsurprisingly that did not have a key in the lock and was certainly locked. She began to roam through the house until she found the kitchen. It was large in size and seemed to have been owned by those that loved the terracotta colour. Thankfully there was a key in the back door. She had to fight to open it as it seemed to have been a while since it was used but with a minor twist to her wrist she finally managed to pop it open.<br/><br/>""BACK DOORS OPEN!""<br/><br/>She called hoping he would hear her. Though just in case she walked back to the bathroom she had climbed into and poked her head out the window, getting a renewed lashing of rain.<br/><br/>""Back door is open and no one appears to be home at all.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23206,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"08-09-2010, 21:26:15",mongoose,"The rain continued to soak him, each individual water droplet becoming an instrument of torture, sliding under his coat and down his neck, further drenching him.  His head was pounding by this point, the exertion of the traumatic hike up the hill and the failed attempt to get inside the house having taken their toll on him.  The bandage itself was sodden and the way his vision was swimming, Devon knew he must be bleeding again, a thought that almost drew a groan from him.  He could here Violet shuffling around inside the bathroom, getting her bearings, and a sigh of relief fled from him when she acknowledged him.  He leaned against the wall, ignoring the pain, the water, and the ache in his bones, simply resting and waiting.  Time passed slowly but he knew that had more to do with his injury than it did her movements so he ignored that also.<br/><br/>He barely heard it, the words drowned out by the sounds of the storm, but when she popped her head back through the window and repeated it, a smile graced his lips.  “Thank god” he murmured, pushing his weary body away from the wall and steadying his balance.   “On my way” he said a little louder as he climbed off the chair and left it there, his steps taking him down the side of the house.  Using his hand to guide him, as well as keep him on his feet, Devon walked, putting one foot in front of the other through sheer will power.  Driven on by the crash of thunder, he finally reached the back and turned the corner, seeing the open door immediately.  He stumbled over to it and drew himself inside, closing it behind him.  Leaning his wet, bedraggled body against it, he saw Violet and smiled.  “Thank you” he murmured as he slid to the floor, his feet finally giving out.  Resting his head on his knees to help still the pounding he felt, he murmured more.  “Just…need…a sec” he said.<br/>"
23207,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"09-09-2010, 15:01:56",Aviva,"Violet had already found a old fashioned kettle which she filled with water and placed ont he gas hob. The water had just started to bubble nicely when she heard Devon walk in and felt the chill of the open door suddenly stop as it was closed. The lights thankfully worked and were on as she took out two very large mugs. She searched the kitchen finding a drawer of musty but thick tea towels. She took out four and found a small emergency kit which included a large bandage some masking tape and some anti-bacterial wipes.<br/><br/>""Take as much time as you want Devon, I am sure to join you in a few moments and make you ache some more. Woudl you like some more painkillers as this kit does have some. Perhaps we should get you to lie down for a while though I am not sure you are allowed to sleep just in case you have concussion. What would you like to drink, hot chocolate? Tea? Coffee...there looks to be some herbal teas here but I can not guarantee a flavor."""
23208,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"12-09-2010, 05:54:48",mongoose,"Devon had closed his eyes once he sank down to the floor and was breathing slowly and softly, trying to let the pounding in his head simmer down.  Deep calm breath after deep calm breath finally began to still the pain in his head and make it somewhat bearable.  At the sound of her voice, he looked up, his vision swimming momentarily before coming into focus.  He saw her over near the stove, with a bunch of supplies in front of her, and he grimaced recognizing what she had in mind.   “Tea is fine” he said, thinking that anything warm at this point would be appreciated.<br/><br/>He slowly pushed himself to his feet, leaning against the door for support.  Looking around the kitchen, he was amazed at its size.  Along one wall were the usual appliances – huge refrigerator, gas oven, dishwasher, and double basin sink.  There were plenty of storage cabinets also – ones under the counter as well as floor to ceiling ones on another way.  No doubt those were used as storage pantries.  There was also a huge dining table though he suspected that in a house this size, there was also a formal dining room somewhere.  Pushing away from the door, he sort of walked/staggered over to it and plopped down in a chair, waiting to be tortured by her.<br/>"
23209,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"12-09-2010, 09:31:52",Aviva,"""Now there is no need to look at me like that. It is to help not be painful though I can not help it if it turns out to be so.""<br/><br/>She walked over to the kitchen sink after searching for a glass, she filled it with water and placed both the glass and two paracetamols on the table in front of him.<br/><br/>""Take those and I shall give it a few minutes for them to start getting into your system before I decide to cause you pain and mayhem. Now do you like milky tea, sugar no sugar? Honey? How do you take your poison?""<br/><br/>She asked in a soothing tone of voice as she walked away from the table and placed a tea bag in one of the cups in front of her. The other was partially filled with deep brown shiny powder which looked to be hot chocolate to her. She added two spoonfuls of sugar into the mix. Far sweeter than she would normally have it but she felt she needed the energy boost from the cups current contents.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23210,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"13-09-2010, 19:34:52",mongoose,"He glanced up when she spoke, a grin on his face, amazed at the way she could inject humor into the situation though both of them had to be feeling pretty miserable after that hike through the storm.  When she approached him with the water and pills, he gratefully took them and downed them immediately.  He wasn’t a wimp by any means but head injuries tended to disorient a person and his injury was doing just that.  “Thank you” he said, watching as she returned to the counter.  “I know you won’t mean to cause pain and quite honestly, I can’t imagine anyone else I’d want probing and prodding me like that.”  He grinned as he said it, taking a moment to admire the way her soaking wet clothes clung to her body.  It was true too – if he was going to have to be poked and prodded, who better than a beautiful woman to do it.<br/><br/>The mention of poison sobered him quickly and he frowned then realized she was simply talking about the tea.  Damn head injury, he thought, closing his eyes briefly before answering her.  “Just regular tea without cream, add sugar please, and no honey.”  He thought about how domesticated this situation seemed in that moment and laughed lightly.  “When we’re done warming up, we should explore the house more, see what kind of mischief we can get into.”<br/>"
23211,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"13-09-2010, 21:31:04",Aviva,"She laughed amusingly at his desire to find even more mischief.<br/><br/>""You mean you do not think we have found enough for one day? You are certainly far more adventurous than me. I am still waiting for the heavy ,warm blanket and a good book to appear in front of a open fire.  Some chocolate cookies would be excellent or oddly enough a bowl of ice cream.""<br/><br/>She quickly made up his tea with sugar and her hot chocolate. She brought both drinks over tot he table and then gathered the first aid kit before returning to the table. She dragged one chair from the opposite side of the table to be as close to him as possible as she pulled his hat off as gently as possible and then began to unravel the soaking wet bandages.<br/><br/>"
23212,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"14-09-2010, 21:15:08",mongoose,"“Oh, I’m not all that adventurous” he said as he watched her movements “but we have this big old house to ourselves so I am a little curious as to what it looks like.”  He saw her approaching now with the drinks and he smiled.  “That said, I’d love to sit with you under a warm blanket while we watched the flames of a fire roar in the huge fireplace that’s no doubt here.”<br/><br/>As she pulled the chair up next to him, his eyes tracked her movements, noticed how the wet clothes clung to her even more.  He wondered if she was even aware of just how good she looked in that state.  He wanted to touch her, help peel those clothes off her, and warm her up in a completely different way than the one she imagined and just the thought of it brought a blush to his cheeks.<br/><br/>When she sat next to him and began to unwind the bandages wrapped around his head, an instant tingle went through his body at her touch.  Seeing her face hovering close to his, he longed to kiss her but knew if he did, she’d likely smack him.  “Be gentle” he said, a smile tugging at his lips.<br/>"
23213,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"14-09-2010, 21:37:05",Aviva,"Violet smiled at his words as she finally revealed the cut properly.<br/><br/>""I will try and be as gentle as possible.""<br/><br/>She brought her hand up against his chin gently but firmly tilting his head back a little so she could get as good a look at the wound as possible. She gently brushed out the hair that had fallen over the wound as she observed him quietly. The brief , non intimate contact had left her feeling slightly light headed while tingles of heat trailed down her spine and pooled in her toes.<br/><br/>She stood back up and walked to the sink, she picked up a heavy glass , filled it with warm water and then sprinkled some salt into it. She stood next to the sink mixing the two together taking a deep breath before she sat on the seat and got ready to touch his head again. She opened up the first aid kit as the loud sound of it being unzipped filled the room.<br/><br/>She took out a cleaning cloth and dipped one corner into the lightly salted water. Her other hand gently gripped his chin and began to clean the cut with gentle swipes across the wound.<br/><br/>""Well I am up to exploring the house, I hope to find a heavy blanket certainly and a few towels to dry myself up some. I feel as if my clothing has become a second skin. ""<br/><br/>She silently admired the way his face looked beneath the light. He was certainly attractive and would have caught her attention without the dare devil antics of the night so far but the situation certainly got her to see the man beyond the skin and she was certainly eager to get to know him more.<br/><br/>""I guess after this we should see if the phone works. Call our loved ones and tell them what has happened."""
23214,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"17-09-2010, 16:45:50",mongoose,"His eyes closed as she tilted his head back to examine the wound and he almost jumped when her fingers brushed at his skin, sliding hair out of the way. A sigh slipped from his lips before he knew it and he fought against the combination of nausea from the cut and pleasure from her touch.  Her words put him a little bit at ease, knowing she would do her best to keep the pain down, but he was still tense.  Never having had a head wound before, he wasn’t used to the vulnerable state it left him in.  The wait was making him antsy but as soon as she began to clean the wound, her touch as gentle as she had promised, he relaxed a little.<br/><br/>The salt stung the wound a bit but he knew it was necessary to continue to kill any infection that might hope to set in, something neither one of them wanted to deal with.  The wound wasn’t life threatening by itself but with an infection, the odds increased considerably.  As she worked, she spoke and he listened attentively, mesmerized by the sound of her voice.  It was friendly and light and did things to him that were hard to describe which made him wonder if it was the head wound or a growing attraction to her that was causing it.  Only time would tell he supposed.<br/><br/>“Oh, that sounds delightful” he said as he thought about the joys of being out of wet clothes that constantly chafed his skin.  “If we do, and we also find a fireplace, we can get a roaring fire going and dry our clothes in addition to ourselves.”   He actually looked forward to that…being warm and also being naked with her.  Even though they’d be covered by blankets, it was clear to him that his mind was going to fill in the proper images whether he wanted it to or not.  With that, he kept his eyes on her face as she continued to clean his wound, simply waiting until she was done before they decided their next move.<br/>"
23215,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"17-09-2010, 20:39:55",Aviva,"""It will make it a little easier if you...""<br/><br/>She started to chide him slightly but then noticed that his body seemed to come to some ease and relaxed a little.<br/><br/>...""relaxed a little.""<br/><br/>She finished simple and softly. Once the wound was cleaned to her current ability she dried the wound with a clean cloth and looked in the first aid kit. There were some small , medium and large plasters. She decided to go with the medium to keep the skin together and preventingit to reopen. She gently placed the bandage over his wound and playfully kissed her index finger and second finger, she delivered the kiss lightly above the plaster and gave a smile.<br/><br/>""I am told by my god children that a kiss always makes it feel better and heal faster.  Though that could be simply because they generally get a lolli pop after one. Sadly I do not have one of those to hand.""<br/><br/>She smiled to him playfully as she took out a fresh roll of bandage and just in case wrapped it three times around his brow and secured it with tape. She then slipped away and began to clean up the mess she had made. All the rubbish was thrown out once she had found the bin. The salt water was thrown down the sink and the glass rinsed. She put the first aid kit back where it belonged and only once everything appeared to be back in it's original place did she return to the table and start drinking her cooling hot chocolate with a delightfully hmmm sound. She relaxed back into the chair which could also be close to a flop as she settled until they were both ready to explore the house.<br/><br/>The storm though still creating chaos outside seemed a lot furtehr away from them now they were out of the wrath of it. The storm took on would could of been considered a almost romantic notion in her mind as the lightning lit up the room brief followed by it's loud, booming counter part.<br/><br/>""I hope the tea is at least drinkable if not desirable.""<br/><br/>She then mentally slapped her self at why she came out with the word desirable instead of anything else."
23216,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"22-09-2010, 23:15:52",mongoose,"Her touch was tender and soft, causing very little pain despite the cleaning of the wound, and Devon found himself relaxing more.  He kept his gaze on her face though his eyes wanted to drift downward, sliding over the curves that were outlined by her clinging wet clothes.  When the wound was finally cleaned and she’d placed the plaster and the bandage over it, a sigh left his lips and he smiled.  “Thank you” he murmured, amazed at the care she was giving him, a man that was virtually a stranger to her.  It was clear that she had a good heart, a loving one, and it made his budding attraction to her that much more acute in his mind.<br/><br/>He watched as she kissed her fingers and then placed them against his bandage, grinning at her words.  “A kiss at the very least would distract one from the pain” he murmured as he watched her reach for the bandage “especially if it came from a woman as lovely as you.”  The words were out before he could stop them but he didn’t regret the one bit.  With luck, she’d think he was just a little loony because of the head injury and take no offense from them.  Closing his eyes as she wrapped his head, he immersed himself in her presence, her fragrance, and her energy, sighing again when she slipped away to begin cleaning up.  Her motions were automatic, each step taken with precision as she slowly cleaned up the mess she’d made getting them their drinks and taking care of his head.  He appreciated it and he was sure the owners of this home would also feel the same way.  When she rejoined him at the table, he smiled at her.  “Thank you again” he said, reaching up to touch his bandage.  “You are too kind to me.”<br/><br/>When the boom of thunder came, he almost cringed, caught off guard, his thoughts entirely on the woman sitting across from him, looking rather lovely despite her bedraggled clothing appearance.  A wide grin spread across his face at her choice of wording and he leaned forward, staring into her eyes.  “Oh, trust me, the tea….and so much more….is very desirable.”  He could feel the heat of the slight flush that spread through his cheeks but he didn’t take his words back, purposely wanting to see what she did with them, knowing that he could always blame the injury.<br/>"
23217,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"23-09-2010, 00:02:13",Aviva,"""You are very welcome Devon. I just hope it did not hurt too much in the doing.""<br/><br/>She took a small sip of the hot chocolate, making sure that she did not leave herself with a chocolate mustache. The heat was a welcome opposite to how her body was feeling externally and mostly internally. The heat of liquid gradually spread along her form. Warming and easing her form from tension in small ways. The sugar also helped her mind kick from being almost sleepy to alert yet she had almost missed his comment. She had been a little distracted by the way the water that had been in his hair was trailing along his neck. She had the odd and yet urgent desire to lick the cold water trails away.<br/><br/>She smiled as she realized he was closer than he had been before and his comment caused her to internally tremble in secret anticipation. The look in his eyes and his words were not easy to mistake though the fault could be placed at the hand of the wound that was still fresh on his head. She leaned slightly closer as she placed her cup of hot chocolate down on the table beside her but did not release the handle.<br/><br/>""That is certainly..very good to hear.""<br/><br/>Her gaze lingered on him a moment before she was over come by a more basic need. Her body started to shiver badly and she smiled as she pulled back suddenly.<br/><br/>""I think it is time we found those heavy blankets and that fire don't you?""<br/><br/>She rose to her feet yet her voice was lightly laden with desire and curiosity over more than the heavy blankets and a warm fire. She did not make herself blatant or blunt just in case this was wound influenced or she was mistaken. Either way she left the kitchen and went in search of a open fire, allowing her to decide whether he would stay in the kitchen or follow.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23218,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"27-09-2010, 23:00:38",mongoose,"Their faces had been so close to each other, their warm breath tickling their lips, but neither moved the final inch or two it would take to do what Devon clearly wanted to do.  By now, he suspected that what he was feeling had absolutely, positively nothing to do with his head injury at all, though perhaps it was breaking down his inhibitions slowly but surely as he never would have said something like that her, especially when they were alone in a strange house, unless he’d been damn sure she’d appreciate it.  She hadn’t pulled away though and in fact had actually moved a little closer, causing his heart to start to race like a horse pounding down the track, each beat pumping blood to the lower regions of his body.  The way she had looked at him right before had sent goose bumps rising on his flesh and he’d felt his body hum.<br/><br/>When she spoke, her words reached out like a lasso and wrapped themselves around his heart, tugging at it and he decided that a kiss was in order; call it a reward for the struggles they’d just survived if you would.  Before he could do it though, she suddenly pulled back, widening the gap between them and his eyes widened as he took in her current state, her body shivering badly from the cold of the wet clothes plastered to her sexy frame.  He stood with her, adrenaline now making him stronger on his feet, and smiled.  “Yes, you’re right, we should definitely do that.”  As she left the kitchen, he closed his eyes and counted to ten, then made to follow, not wanting to appear too eager for time under a blanket with her.  As he left the room, he entered a hallway lined with rooms and began to randomly open their doors.  In one of them, he found a bed piled high with folded blankets so he grabbed a few and went in search of her.<br/>"
23219,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"28-09-2010, 15:00:39",Aviva,"Violet was only making luck gueses and estimations as she walked along the formal hallway. She noticed a set of double doors that were closed but also had for some odd reason a pair of dark red curtains pulled closed. She mused only briefly as to whether to open the doors or not before she pulled the curtains apart and hooked them through twin leaves engraved hooks on each side of the double doors. The doors opened with ease but a loud fairly spooky shriek filled the room. For a moment Violet thought the home owners had returned. Her already pale skin turning practically milky until she realized it was actually the door hinges themselves that were making the fearful noise. perhaps lack to use and needing oiling.<br/><br/>(http://i247.photobucket.com/albums/gg156/Crystal_Shar/p118712-Great_Smoky_Mountains_National_Park-Main_Living_Room.jpg)<br/><br/>The room was similar to the out side of the house. Obviously those that had owned the house were interested in the old style decor. She saw the large fire place and smiled. She now only had to hope that there was wood or at least paper enough to build a big enough fire to warm her and Devon after the chill of the evening. She noticed that along side one side of the fireplace was a large non doored cupboard thankfully half full of fire wood. There was also old papers that had began to yellow along the edges on a nearby table. They were only newspapers and so she deemed them suitable to use.<br/><br/>She heard the door shriek again causing her to shudder as she knelt down in front of the huge fire place and began to fill it with wood and crushed up papers.<br/><br/>""I think we have some luck with the fire, how about the blankets?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"""
23220,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"04-10-2010, 00:41:58",mongoose,"Re-entering the hallway Devon walked, his eyes wandering constantly, taking in the old world look of the house.  Antique tables and what looked like an ancient rug adorned floor and the walls held many beautiful pictures, most of them of scenic settings, including one gorgeous one of a mountain landscape that drew his attention.  Pausing in front of it, he reached out and traced lightly over the painting, enjoying its beauty.  Just then a horrible shriek filled the air, causing him to jump where he was standing, his arm snapping back to his side.  Turning towards the general direction of where he thought the sound had come from, Devon frowned.  Worrying that Violet was in trouble, he gripped the blankets harder and began to hurry down the hall.<br/><br/>Near the end of the long passageway he saw what looked like two large wooden doors in one side of the wall and paused before them.  They were partially opened and he suspected that Violet was inside.  Unable to fit through the opening with the huge bundle of blankets, he leaned his back against one of them and shoved hard, opening it wider causing the hideous shriek to pierce the air again.  “Damn, that thing needs to be oiled” he muttered as he pushed into the room, stopping short when he saw the scene before him.  Violet was standing off to the side, some newspapers and wood gathered at her feet.  In front of her was a beautiful stone fireplace with two chairs, a table, and a couch facing it.  The fireplace was huge and set a very romantic theme, the kind you expected to see in a movie, not someone’s house.<br/><br/>Moving further into the room, he held his arms up slightly so she could see what he’d brought.  “Yep, I found more than enough for us.”  Glancing down then back up, he nodded.  “And I see you found a beautiful fireplace and everything to get it roaring.”  He moved to stand beside her, their bodies almost touching.  “Would you like the honors?” he said, indicating the fireplace “or me?  Once we get it going, we can strip out of these wet clothes and get warm in these blankets.”  He knew that what he’d said sounded slightly suggestive but he didn’t mind.<br/>"
23221,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"04-10-2010, 15:56:18",Aviva,"She smiled up to him with a playful grin though subtle.<br/><br/>""How about we work on this fireplace together it certainly is big enough to have two work on it. That should hopefully make it alot sooner for us to feel the heat of the fire. Thank goodness on the blankets finally. Almost there then now just to find a good book and hopefully a pleasant evening.""<br/><br/>Her playful smile had turned into a seductive turn of her lips.<br/><br/>""By the way I hope the doors did not scare you they certainly need some work to be done but it looks as if this place has been empty quite a while by some elements and yet not at the same time. It does eem rather odd. Though quite...perfect for a night like this.""<br/><br/>"
23222,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"06-10-2010, 18:28:45",mongoose,"He returned her smile and glanced down at the pile in front of her.  “I think I can work with that” he said, chuckling.  Turning, he put the warm blankets on the couch behind him and then turned, bending down to grab some wood.  Together they quickly set up the fireplace and had everything ready but then he realized they had nothing to start it with.<br/><br/>“Damn, no matches” he murmured.  Thinking for a moment, he snapped his fingers.  “I remember seeing some in the kitchen.  I’ll be right back.”  He was only gone a few minutes, returning soon enough with what they needed.  Bending down, he lit a match and applied it to the paper, watching it and the logs catch fire.  Soon the blaze was strong and spreading its warmth throughout the room.<br/><br/>“Ah, blessed warmth” he said, putting his hands out towards the flames to let his body soak it in.  “The doors did give me a bit of a fright” he murmured as he looked at her “but only because I was worried something had happened to you.  I hurried faster after that.  I’m glad you’re ok.  It is odd that this house is sitting empty but I won’t look a gift horse in the mouth.”  Sidling a little closer to her so they’d benefit from the combination of their body heat and the fire, he relaxed for a moment.  The next order of business was to get their wet clothes off but he wasn’t entirely sure how to approach that.  Finally he just threw it out there.  “We need to get out of these wet clothes” he said.  “I’ll turn my back so you can strip if you’d like and get covered up then I can do the same.  When our clothes dry, we can change back into them.”   He stared into her eyes as he said this, secretly hoping she went for the plan as just the idea of her being nude next to him was enough to get his blood flowing and warm him up some more.<br/>"
23223,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"08-10-2010, 22:19:43",Aviva,"Violet could not hide the delight she felt as the fire finally sprung to life properly once it was all set. She gave him a pat on the back and a few gleeful claps as warmth started to be felt against her shivery form. She heard him speak as she turned to face him.<br/><br/>""I think that would be the wisest decision perhaps we could hang our clothes on this wire netting they appear to have. That should help them dry quicker. If you would then.""<br/><br/>She gave him a playful smile as she lifted up one hand and twirled one finger to indicate she was ready for him to turn around so she could strip out of her clothing.   Once he had turned around she began to strip out of the wet clothing. She could feel it still dripping water despite the length of time they had been within the house. She hung her trousers over the wire meshing and then shook her hair out and combed her fingers through the oddly coloured strands.<br/><br/>With a grin she finally climbed onto the couch and slipped beneath the blankets. She brought the blankets up to her eyes covering them.<br/><br/>""I can't see a thing.""<br/><br/>She pulled the blanket down to reveal one eye.<br/><br/>""Honestly.""<br/><br/>"
23224,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"10-10-2010, 18:05:55",mongoose,"Her sassy behavior with the twirling hand caused him to smile and with a nod, Devon turned his back on her and took a few steps away to give her a little space.  He could hear the clothes coming off, the wet snap and smack of it as it peeled away from her skin, sending all sorts of images to his mind.  The urge to turn around was strong but he resisted even a peek, wanting to give her the privacy she deserved.  He felt her move and the mesh wire jingle as she put clothes on it and then he heard more rustling of clothes.  The image of her nude less than three or four feet away from him was driving him mad but he locked his knees and refused to peek.<br/><br/>When he heard her settle back on the couch and speak, he finally turned his head, a grin on his face.  His eyes flicked to the mesh and saw her clothes hanging there, the water dripping off onto the floor with a light plop, plop, plop.  Glancing at the couch, he laughed, seeing her completely covered up and then slowly revealing one eye, a grin on her face.  The idea that she might watch him undress sent a thrill coursing through his body so he decided to have a little fun.<br/><br/>“Oh, good, because I wouldn’t want you to see anything” he said, chuckling, as his hands grabbed the edge of his shirt and slowly peeled it off over his head, grimacing at the way it clung to his chest.  When he was done, he moved to the mesh and hung it to the right of hers then moved back to his spot.  Turning his body to the side, so he was facing the wall more than he was her, but not completely with his back to her, he undid his pants and slowly pushed them over his hips to the floor, stepping out of them.  Glancing down, he realized that his semi-erect state could clearly be seen because of the way the wet boxers clung to him and he blushed a little.  Turning his back to her then, he quickly stripped the boxers off and grabbed the nearest blanket, wrapping it around his body.  Turning back, he smiled.  “There, all done” he said as he moved to join her on the couch.<br/>"
23225,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"10-10-2010, 20:08:06",Aviva,"Violet watched and laughed quietly as he spoke. She was quite certain that he knew one eye was actually watching him closely as he began to strip out of the wet clothing. As he took his short off she could see that his back, shoulders and chest glistened in the firelight as his skin was still quite damp from the sodden clothing. She licked her lips under the blanket as she lifted it fully to cover her one curious eye for about ten seconds before curiosity got the better of her and she peeked through the slightly holy fabric of the blanket. It did not give her a full view as faint threads had long puffed out and obscured her sight too clearly especially once he had pulled off his trousers and she noticed his skin shimmered along his thighs also. She saw far to brief the possible effect she was having on him but he quickly turned around properly as assuming he noticed also.<br/><br/>With his turn around complete she took the time to enjoy the view of his rear, she felt a familiar pulsing sensation down between her legs causing her to squirm slightly.  She only looked away fully as he pulled a blanket around himself to cover up his arousal and then slipped in beside her.She lifted her hea dup innocently and smiled. She stretched her legs out so that the soles of her feet could feel the warmth of the fire through the blanket.<br/><br/>""Are you feeling better now?""<br/><br/>She knew she certainly was. She lifted her arms up out of the blanket but held the edge with her teeth so that her breasts were not revealed yet though she had hoped to lose it and accidentally show herself just to be fair. Her arms were brought down by her side, giving herself a element of privacy except that the blanket was tightened over her form. Her erect nipples became clear against the taunt material,"
23226,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"14-10-2010, 21:54:24",mongoose,"As he settled onto the couch, the warmth of the fire teasing him ever so slightly, Devon grinned.  Here he was, soaking wet, in a strange house, in front of a roaring fire, and with a beautiful woman in a similar state…how much better could it get, he wondered.  Stretching out his legs next to her, he couldn’t help notice that her blanket pulled up a little off her ankles, revealing her creamy skin.  Swallowing hard, images of his fingers dancing over those legs, he sighed in pleasure.<br/><br/>“Oh, so much better.  You have no idea.”  Turning his head too gaze at her, he saw a drop of water oozing down her cheek from her hair and reached out, his fingers wiping it up gently.  A tingle shot through his body when he touched her skin but he hoped nothing showed on his face as he didn’t want to make her uncomfortable.  “Then again, I suspect you do.”<br/><br/>He was just about to close his eyes and let the heat soak into his body when she moved, her arms coming out from under the blanket.  His peripheral vision caught the movement at first but then he turned his head to see what she was doing.  The first thing he got a glimpse of was her graceful arms, now bare to the shoulder, and the second thing….well, the second thing stopped him in his tracks, his mouth almost dropping open.  She had purposely tightened the blanket against her body, revealing the clear presence of taut nipples.  He glanced at them for a second but quickly averted his eyes, his mouth now dry and his heart racing.  Perhaps she was cold from the wet clothing though she should be warming up now that the fire had been spreading its heat over them for a few minutes.  Glancing over at her again, he decided to see just what might be going on in her head.  Stretching his legs out a little more, his feet flexing towards the fire, he shifted his leg over so that it now rested against hers so lightly that one might not realize he’d done it on purpose.  In addition, he rolled the top half of his blanket down so that his chest was revealed to the heat of the flames, assuming that since guys went shirtless all the time, the little bit of exposure would be fine to her.  Done, he settled back, focusing on the fire.  “Mmmm, this heat is lovely.  I can feel it soaking into my skin.  Are you warming up?”<br/>"
23227,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"16-10-2010, 01:46:03",Aviva,"Violet had been watching him discreetly out of the corner of her eye. She felt his leg press against hers and though she felt a tingling and heated sensation spreading along her skin at the touch she did not wish to assume he had actually done it on purpose. Instead she stretched her own legs before rolling onto her side, facing him. One leg now half rested under his and she brought one leg up , bending her knee so that it rested lightly upon him.<br/><br/>Her gaze settled on his while she tried to remain discreet. She watched the blanket being turned over exposing his chest to her. She could see it becoming drier but not completely and the desire to lick the last remnants of the moisture away was becoming overwhelming. When he asked he if she was warming up she almost gave a far too honest answer. Her body was certainly becoming warmer but it had very little to do with the heat of the fire right now.<br/><br/>She felt the insides of her abdomen heat up and tickle at the same time. She moved a inch closer to him but folded one arm over her chest to keep the blanket taunt over her frame. She was not going to be too blatant in her desires in case she had imagined the sexual signals or that they were simply one sided.<br/><br/>""I am feeling warmer yes but..I think my insides are needing something more.""<br/><br/>Along her arms goose bums began to rise as if on queue , helping her little line.<br/><br/>""Perhaps if we nuzzled a little closer that would help?""<br/><br/>"
23228,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"18-10-2010, 19:26:09",mongoose,"As Devon rested his weary body, listening to the crackle of the flames in the fireplace, his thoughts turned to the past and all the times he’d found himself attracted to a woman and hadn’t made the first move.  One half of his brain told him to lean over and kiss her for all he was worth but the other half was far more reserved, hesitating considerably.  While they had shared a terrible ordeal in out in the harsh environment of the raging storm, and no doubt grown a little closer as a result, that didn’t mean that the slight tingling he got whenever he looked at her, or brushed against her, was being felt by her also.  If he tried something, and guessed wrong, their situation would go from cozy to terribly awkward in just a matter of moments and he didn’t want that.<br/><br/>He was still wrestling with himself when she rolled over onto her side facing him, her legs now lightly trapping his with one actually resting on him.  Their gazes locked and Devon thought he saw something there, something far warmer than any flame, and when her eyes darted down momentarily and back up again, he knew she’d snuck a peek at his bare chest.  He had to resist the urge to grin but it was a hard thing to do.  When she closed the distance between them ever so slightly his heart began to race, starting slowly and picking up speed by the second.<br/><br/>Swallowing hard, he heard her words and glanced at her arms, seeing tiny little bumps springing up all over them.  “I…think we could manage that” he said, hesitating for only a second before scooting his body closer to hers.  Getting brave, he reached out and put an arm around her shoulder and pulled her tight against his body, letting his body heat leach out of his blanket and help warm her.  “Is that a little better?” he asked, a small smile on his lips.<br/>"
23229,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"18-10-2010, 23:49:03",Aviva,"She had to bite down as discreetly as possible on the inside of her lower lip as he moved closer and wrapped his arm around her shoulder, drawing her in closer against him. He currently felt far warmer than she did but that could of been her imagination. She kept her enjoyment as discreet as possible as she did not wish to startle or scare him. She lifted her head up gently to rest it on the side of his chest. The chewing briefly became more intense as she was now far closer to his moist chest and the desire to lick the rain water grew stronger.<br/><br/>Her body heat increased nicely with his heat wrapped around hers. She brought the middle of her body closer so that her stomach pressed against his side though her breasts were being smothered by her arm. Under her arm her nipples had hardened and were screaming at her to draw his attention to them but she kept them covered. She looked to his face with a pleasant, comforted smile.<br/><br/>""That is certainly far better thank you.""<br/><br/>She lowered her head again and half accidentally, half on purpose allowed her lips to brush his chest gently but only briefly wishing to judge his reaction to that minor under estimation in how far apart their bodies had been. Her lips were soft and moist but held a warmth perhaps induced by the heat of the fire or the heat he was crating within her.<br/><br/>""Sorry.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23230,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"20-10-2010, 20:28:47",mongoose,"When he’d pulled her up against him, Devon was very worried that he’d crossed the line he wasn’t supposed to cross and prepared himself for the fallout.  It never came though as she rested her head on the side of his chest and snuggled harder against him, her chest pressed to his side.  He couldn’t feel anything because of her arm but his imagination filled in the blanks perfectly and he almost moaned from the sight.  She was nude under that blanket, just like he was, and that fact was going to kill him before the night was over.<br/><br/>The smile she gave him sent a jolt of electricity shooting through his body and all he could manage in return was a silly grin.  “You’re w-welcome” he said, his voice cracking momentarily because his mouth was now dry.  The sexual tension in the room seemed to be rising with each passing moment but he didn’t mind.  So far he’d been able to control his urges quite nicely, relishing this little thing they had going between them.<br/><br/>In the next moment, though, his control was almost completely shattered as she lowered her head and brushed her lips lightly against his chest, causing his body to jump slightly.  He barely bit back the moan that had almost emerged but he couldn’t stop the way his mouth opened in a silent gasp.  When she apologized, he had to collect his breath first and then focused on her, smiling.  “No need to apologize” he said quickly and then, without even thinking about it, he added “I didn’t mind.”  A blush spread across his cheeks the minute he realized what he’d said but he ignored it.  Instead, he let the hand that was around her shoulder drop down slightly and he began to trace light little designs on her arm with his fingers.<br/>"
23231,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"22-10-2010, 00:36:22",Aviva,"Violet found the blush that suddenly washed over him and found it cute and gave him a odd touch of innocence she never had actually expected to see be blooming across the cheeks of a man. She wa snot sure why but that made her feel more empowered in this strange and almost surreal situation.<br/><br/>""I am glad you did not for I would not wish to offend you Devon.""<br/><br/>She rose a eyebrow slightly as he added the ""I don't mind"" part of his few words of before. She had to take that as a welcoming sign to the fact that he was actually enjoying the accidental attentions even though now it had left her in a little bit of a torn state. The kiss had come across as accidental so she would not be able to kiss him again with the same cover up. Instead she rested her head lightly on his chest as she watched the flush grow even further still. She placed as little weight as possible into the pressure so that she did not hurt him.<br/><br/>""So if you had not been heading to your sisters...what would you of normally been doing by now?"""
23232,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"25-10-2010, 00:49:54",mongoose,"The very idea that she was worried about offending him send his heart beating faster in his chest and he smiled softly.  “Don’t worry about offending me Violet.  I have the patience of a rock and if something you say or do bothers me, I’ll let you know.”  He closed his eyes for a moment, catching his breath and gathering his thoughts.  Feeling her head rest against his chest again, he opened his eyes and stared at the flames in the fireplace, his body already so warm he thought it would roast from the inside out.  This closeness that was developing between them was wonderful but it was also unexpected and he wasn’t quite sure what to do.  Just pulling her into his lap probably wasn’t the right way to go, at least not yet.<br/><br/>He thought about her question for a moment, thinking about how he spent his free time.  Each night varied but tonight, since the rain and cold had been forecast, he knew what he’d probably have been doing.  “I’d probably be sitting in my favorite chair, facing a roaring fire just like this one, with a good book in my hand.  I love to read and a night like this would have been perfect for it.”  Without thinking about it, the hand that was drawing on her arm came up and his fingers ran through the strands of her hair lightly, just barely touching her.  “What about you?”<br/>"
23233,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"29-10-2010, 12:14:45",Aviva,"Violet watched him intently and she was quite certain that she noticed his heart beat had suddenly increased, her skin feeling the movements subtle beneath his flesh. She smiled at his answer especially when she though she saw and felt him stroke the still damp strands of her oddly colored hair but she had not been sure that the act had been caused by her moving her head of him moving his hand the feeling had been brief and so gentle that even a spring breeze would be hard to match the gentle touch.<br/><br/>""With weather this bad I would of been at home, curled up in my bed, with a hot cup of chocolate, a hot water bottle and a good book but if the weather was drier I would of been down at the neighborhood homeless center handing out food, blankets so on and so forth. We can not open the center when the weather is too bad as it has a terrible tendency to flood easily if the doors are opened and closed all the time so we tend to have those that need a night shelter sent to the closet if they have room.""<br/><br/>She winced slightly unsure how much to truly reveal.<br/><br/>""You see ours is not exactly a..official one and it is one the basement level of a old building...so...we often have issues with it and the weather....""<br/><br/>A deep blush had began to fall on her cheeks once more though there was also a defiant look in her eyes almost daring him to argue her wisdom of such endeavors, perhaps already used to arguments and warnings when  such news was if ever shared.<br/><br/>"
23234,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"05-11-2010, 22:58:42",mongoose,"Devon had continued to stroke her hair lightly while she talked, listening to every word very closely, using the time to sneak glances of her out of the corner of his eye.  His hand continued to stroke her hair lightly but over time it gravitated back to arm, caressing her skin there again.  The warmth of the fire, the coziness of their circumstances on the couch, her company…it was all very wonderful and he could almost forget for a moment that there was a horrible storm raging outside the house that very moment, one that had almost done them in had they not found cover.<br/><br/>When she was done, he smiled, an image of Violet curled up in his bed flashing through his mind, his body curled against hers to warm her instead of a hot water bottle.  He enjoyed that for a moment and then snapped back to reality when he thought of the homeless shelter.  Carefully turning her words over in his head, he turned and glanced at her, seeing the deep blush spreading across her cheeks and the look in her eyes.  He studied her for a moment and then broke into a huge smile, giving her arm a light squeeze.<br/><br/>“I think it’s wonderful that you help run an unofficial shelter” he said, truly meaning it.  “The government does what it can but it’s not enough.  Too many people need help out nowadays and there just aren’t enough resources to go around.”  He turned and stared into the fire for a long moment and then looked back at her.  “It makes me proud that I know someone who helps take care of those that are in need.”  Staring into her eyes right then, he had the overwhelming urge to lean in and kiss her but he resisted, swallowing hard.  “Maybe…maybe one day I can help you with it…if you want.”<br/>"
23235,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"07-11-2010, 01:08:26",Aviva,"Violet felt the odd need that he accepted what she had been and would continue to do for as long as she possibly could. Her body tensed briefly under his attention even if he face appeared to remain relaxed. Only when he began to talk about how he felt over the government and what she was doing did she relax again into the gentle warming of their forms. Her head rested against his chest as he spoke about helping her if he could.<br/><br/>""I think I would like that very much.""<br/><br/>She answered honestly and with more feeling than she had used for most of the night so far. Her gaze settled on his face in a appraising manner , as if she was contemplating doing something and weighing up the possibilities and out comes. She knew she had to act soon while the fire in her body continued to burn and gave her enough courage to face him properly. She also knew that she needed a answer rather than continued to play this game of guessing before her own sexual frustration killed her.<br/><br/>She lifted her head slowly and one hand, the feel of his hand stroking her arm was soothing and calming yet it also had been triggering gentle waves of arousal to form between her legs and up to her chest.<br/><br/>""I am going to apologize now..and I am sorry if it offends or upsets you but if I do not do what I am about to now then I fear my heart is going to give out due to curiosity and sexual frustration and while that could make for interesting medical experimentation I am not keen on myself being the first guinea pig...""<br/><br/>She realized that she had started to ramble and ramble quickly and had to take a deep breath before she even was able to begin what she wished to do. She shuffled herself slightly up wards so that her shoulder rested over his, her face was almost three inches away and she stared at him for almost a full thirty second before she brought her lips down against his chin, just below his lips, she could feel his skin burning warmly against the thin skin but she did not move further or away as she waited to see what move he would make now.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23236,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"12-11-2010, 16:42:53",mongoose,"He felt the tension drain out of her the minute he’d finished speaking and it brought a smile to his face.  Judging her, or anyone for that matter, was something he tried hard not to do on a regular basis and in this matter he truly did respect her efforts.  People that gave of themselves when they didn’t have to were top notch in his book and he chided himself internally for not doing more with his own time.  He certainly had some to spare and it would be for the betterment of others.<br/><br/>As her head rested on his chest again, her body now molded to his in an intimate way, he sighed with happiness.  Despite all the terrible things that had occurred so far, this moment right now more than made up for it.  His desire for her was strong, coursing through his veins with the roar of a hundred angry wasps, but even bigger was the camaraderie he felt with her as they cuddled together for warmth.<br/><br/>When she spoke, he glanced down at her, noting the change in her voice and tone.  His promise truly did mean something to her and that knowledge brought a grin to his face and warmth to his heart.  He studied her at the same she studied him, his gaze taking in her beautiful eyes and the slow curve of her cheek and jaw before falling onto full lips that he yearned to kiss.  Her words, when they came caused his brows to furrow in confusion at first but then he thought he got it and they widened at the same time his heart began to beat faster, thudding hard in his chest.<br/><br/>The touch of her lips to his chin almost caused him to jump in excitement but he managed to remain calm though he felt nothing like it.  Realizing the moment was upon him, he took a deep breath and brought the hand that was stroking her arm upward, burying his fingers among her wet tresses.  He then moved his face and kissed her, his lips fall on hers almost hungrily, the need to taste her essence overriding his normal shy personality.  His other hand snaked out and rested on her nearest leg, stroking it lightly, working the same rythym that his mouth created against hers, the kiss soft and gentle at first.<br/>"
23237,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"06-03-2011, 02:14:24",Aviva,"Hot skin touched against her lips and she felt a gentle tremble trail along her form from head to toe. Not out of distaste but desire as he returned her willingness with his own. Her body pressed against his a little firmer as her lips parted slightly so that her warm breath touched against his lips as the thin moisture of her lips brushed against his as her kiss became fuller and slightly deeper. One hand rested on his chest and clutched at the blanket that covered him firmly, her nails not digging into his skin but her knuckles could be felt pressing lightly.<br/><br/>A faint groan left her mouth as his hand moved to her leg and the warmth intensified and spread along the lower half of her body from the waist down. Her eyes closed while he perhaps could feel the effect the stroking had on her as her nipples hardened fully and despite the blanket between them perhaps could be felt against his skin."
23238,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"27-03-2011, 21:13:00",mongoose,"The minute their lips touched, fire shot through his body, igniting every nerve ending that it passed.  It sucked the air from his lungs and caused his heart to pound to a rythym that scared him at first but he ignored all of it and simply sunk into the kiss, letting their bodies mold together as one.  The feel of her hair tangled around his fingers lent him strength and when he felt her lips part, he slid his tongue out and swiped it against hers, teasing it to dance.<br/><br/>His hand continued to lightly stroke her thigh, just rubbing it softly up and down but the feelings it stirred inside him desperately left him wanting more.  The urge to slip his hand higher and move it inward was strong but he restrained himself, settling for the simple romantic kiss that they shared.  The way she clutched at his chest and the feel of her hardening nipples caused his arousal to notch up another level and he moaned into the kiss, his lips hungrily clinging to hers   He didn’t want to pull away, but the lack of air was starting to take its toll and, against his will, he finally jerked away and sucked in a deep lungful of air.  Biting his lower lip he searched her face to see what she was thinking and then smiled.  “That…was delightful” he finally said, his voice a little husky and low.<br/>"
23239,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"28-03-2011, 22:57:11",Aviva,"The crackling of the fire faded to a distant hum, the feeling of the cover over her suddenly seemed to fade as his fingers tangled in her bold hair. A small groan parting from her in time to his own, her eyes drifting closed properly as she felt herself being almost carried away by the force of the kiss.<br/><br/>The gentle strokes of his hand caused her body to blush a light pink but liked the fact he managed to restrain himself from taking it further up her leg. She felt respect grow for him more that he did not seemingly expect that the kiss would naturally and rapidly lead to something far more intimate.<br/><br/>She felt her head start to buzz as the need for air increased though she tried to press the need and desire back with a faint grunt of inward annoyance as they pulled back at the same time each taking a deep lungful of air. She smiled at his words though remained silent until her head stopped swimming and she worried her words would come out slurred or not make sense at all.<br/><br/>She nodded her head as she lowered it back down to his chest, swallowing deeply as she focused on the warm fire. She felt extremely comfortable despite the deep hum between her legs that started to itch reminding her how long it had been since she last bedded any one.<br/><br/>""I am glad then that the apology was not required.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23240,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"15-05-2011, 01:49:12",mongoose,"He thought at first that he had screwed up, that the kiss wasn’t welcomed, even though his brain was aware that she’d returned it.  Her silence had startled him, the lack of a response to his words causing momentary concern, and he used the instant to pull his hormones back together and regain control.  When she finally nodded her head and then leaned it against him, her words coming out, he felt a smile fall into place then a laugh.<br/><br/>“Definitely no apology needed unless I should make one for that little loss of control on my part” he said, a light teasing manner to his voice.  He knew one wasn’t needed now but couldn’t keep the smart ass in him from coming out.  The heat of the fire bathed them and he was content to simply hold her then, enjoying the soft feel of her body pressed to his.  Desire still coursed through his veins, pumping his heart hard and fast, and he lightly played his hands over her back, wanting to keep things moving but not wanting to press his luck at the same time.<br/><br/>“Are you warming up yet?” he asked, his voice pitched low since it was still slightly husky.  He knew he was but telling her that would pull her from his arms and right then that was the last thing that he wanted.  It had been a long time since he’d been this close to a woman and he didn’t want the magical moment to end.<br/>"
23241,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"19-05-2011, 13:11:40",Aviva,"She looked up to him as she brought her head away from his chest but settled it back down on his shoulder lightly. Her hand dropped onto his chest lightly, travelling over the thinly covered flesh as he spoke.""I think if you were to apologize for that then perhaps I would have to apologize also for where my libido may have lead.""She smiled playfully as he asked his question as the smile reached her eyes. ""Oh I am certainly warm far more than I have been for a while now."" The tone of her voice suggestive to the fact that she was not simply referring to her body heat.<br/><br/>She slowly brought her mouth down against his again though this time it was at the corner, a light peck to begin with, a friendly touch but the other hand moved to the back of his head and began to pull him a little closer,in a unspoken suggestion to turn towards her. ""Though I do thin there are some parts of me that could still do with being reminded what it is like to be warm.""<br/>"
23242,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"15-06-2011, 20:48:33",mongoose,"The touch, and her words, were suggestive and sent his heart racing, his mind vaguely aware of the fact that they were complete strangers but not caring one bit about that.  Devon was a man who liked to live in the moment when he could and he suspected Violet be the same way; at the very least she didn’t appear to be afraid of what was happening between them and if she wasn’t then he would be either.  With a small smile, he slowly turned his body so he faced her better, and nodded slightly.  “I know exactly what you mean” he murmured as he leaned forward, pressing his lips against hers again, his mouth opening slightly to allow his tongue to dart out and lick across her lower tier.<br/><br/>One hand slid into her hair again, fingers caressing her silky locks before gripping them slightly and pulling her closer, holding her in place while his lips made love to hers.  A small moan slid from his mouth and he felt his body respond with an urgent need, his hormones flaring to live, sending his blood surging through his body hard.  The fire was forgotten, the strange house, their damp clothes that they weren’t wearing.  All of it left his mind to make way for the thoughts of this attractive woman in his arms, sharing an intimate moment between them.<br/>"
23243,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"12-07-2011, 21:20:50",Aviva,"Violet would never have said that she was a impulsive person but she did act on instinct rather than any simple thought that would wander across her self admitted chaotic and unpredictable mind.At that moment though her mind was happily silent, it was her body that cried out to her than anything else. Her body yearned for a warm and gentle touch especially after the chill of the night which had been forgotten, as had where she was, what she was not wearing and how long she had actually known him. None of those normal concerns mattered as the kiss deepened and his fingers moved into her odd coloured hair. The dark purple seeming to brighten and become more vibrant as the last of the clinging water dried away and his fingers combed through the thick strands.<br/><br/>As the moan left his lips she opened her eyes as if waking up from a pleasant dream. Her eyes bright with desire and lust as she kept her head as he positioned it for now. A hand stroking down under the blanket between them, pulling away the covering by the crook of her finger though mostly by accident as her hand trailed over his flesh and the material snagged on a nail. She arched her back a little  while her other hand moved behind his back. The tips of her fingers scratching at his neck gently from the gentle hairline and down to the first rise of his skeletal bone.<br/><br/>One leg moved between his naturally as their bodies moved to accommodate the other. Her legs were smooth though still held theremnants of their evening by being cooler than the rest of her and still slightly damp where she had had her legs together before holding the moisture within small crevices."
23244,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"05-10-2011, 02:50:07",mongoose,"Devon felt her movement as they kissed, the way her body shifted so it moved closer to his, melding her curves and his hard muscle just a little bit more.  It drew another small moan from his lips but it was the tremble that flowed through his body when her nails scraped down his neck that made him very aware of what they were doing and who they were.  That knowledge alone should have been enough for him to get his body under control and pull away, to stop taking advance of the situation, but it didn’t.  His body was on fire, veins pulsing with intensity, breath quickening by the minute and all he could think about was the beautiful woman in his arms, who seemed just as into the moment as he was right then.<br/><br/>When her leg shifted and slid between his, his senses went to hyper alert and he shifted his hips, causing his groin to rub against her thigh just so.  The desire that had captured him had done more than heighten his senses, a fact that was quite evident when he felt her soft leg rub against his growing erection, but he was powerless to stop.  The moment had gone beyond reality and entered the realm of fantasy come to life, one that he liked immensely.  As he felt her hand stroke against his chest, Devon decided to take their intimate moment one step further, to see how she reacted.  With that thought, the fingers caressing her hair suddenly gripped it and he pulled her head back just enough to expose more of her neck.  Breaking the kiss then, his lips whispering her name with heat, his mouth dropped down, kissing her jaw and then the underside of it before nipping at her neck once, twice, three times.  His tongue laved over the red spots next before he nipped again, his body shuddering with each tiny mark.<br/>"
23245,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"06-10-2011, 19:06:33",Aviva,"Violet could feel as well as sense that the nights events had seemingly had the same effect on him as they had, had on her. Caution was being given to the wind rather than being cautious and careful. Whether they should of been or not was a entirely different matter. All seemed to be forgotten about to Violet except the man who held all her attention. She could feel his member against her thigh. A gentle notice rather than a blatant call for her to seek out. He did not appear to rub against her intentionally but a mere happening as they moved.<br/><br/>As she felt his fingers tighten in her hair, her eyes widened in surprise. Violet was not a women who enjoyed to be dominated in any true way, shape or form, nor did she enjoy genuine pain but the sensation of his hand, gently pulling and gripping her hair made her groan. The night's adrenaline rush certainly seemed to be affecting her more than she knew. Her back arching slightly as his lips fell upon her neck, when those teeth lightly teased her skin a low moan came from her lips as her eyes closed.<br/><br/>She had not expected him to enjoy such antics himself but they had perhaps bonded on a level in such a short length of time that they did not truly understand the depth it went to. She brought her lips against his neck though she did not nip his as he had her. Instead she kissed the flesh gently before blowing her cooler breath over the warmer skin. The hand along his neck gently scraped along his back until she reached his lower back where it stopped. She was tempted to reach further down and grasp the buttock she could just see and see how he would react to it. Her other hand came between them and she drew it up his chest, to his left nipple and teased it gently with the tip of her thumb. The touch was curious rather than proper. She was seemingly observing his reactions to her touches."
23246,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"14-10-2011, 01:59:08",mongoose,"Her groan, followed by her moan, seemed to fill his ears and he felt a sense of innate satisfaction in knowing that his efforts were paying off.  The woman in his hands, Violet was her name, was aroused also, her body enjoying his touched even if her mind might not.  He was careful not to harm her in any way, to keep his efforts lightly and playful instead of harsh and painful.  In truth, he enjoyed intensity in intimacy but not at the expense of pleasure and what they were sharing right then were the first tentative steps towards some sort of intimacy, though how it would turn out was anybody’s guess.<br/><br/>Devin continued to tease her neck with his lips, teeth and tongue but he pulled away slightly and sucked in his breath when he felt her own lips caress his sensitive skin, drawing a shiver through his body that was pure pleasure.   She had such a light, delicate touch when she kissed his neck and he loved it, wanting to feel more.  As her hand gently scraped along his back, fingernails leaving a trail of fire down his skin, a little moan slipped out, one that deepened when he felt her other hand come into play, her thumb reaching out and teasing it lightly.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, his body trembled from the touch as his breath in with a small gasp.   Swallowing hard, he let the sensations the movement created roll through his system as his own hand left her hair and teased down her back, gliding over bare skin.   “Violet” he whispered, his voice husky and out of breath “that….feels nice.”  With that, his other hand slipped to her thigh and slowly caressed it, working upward in lightly little circling strokes, moving with seeming purpose.   Things were moving faster now, their bodies aroused with need, but he didn’t want to rush it.  Devin was content right then, simply holding and touching her while they sat, the warmth of the fire coating them.<br/>"
23247,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"26-10-2011, 02:46:33",Aviva,"She opened her eyes fully when she heard him groan at thelight touches her hands wereplacing upon him. A small knot of nervousness she had not know she was holding onto seeming to melt away and fade from her stomach as if somelast element of the cold night had finally been warmed. She could not and did not hide the curiosity and arousal that was obvious in her eyes as the sound of his enjoyment at his back being scratched caught her attention. She could not hide the smile that crossed her lips either as the same moan changed and appeared to come from some part deeper in his chest once her hand had began to tease his own chest.<br/><br/>She briefly lifted her head away from his so she could see his face clearly, just as his own eyes closed and his form trembled against her own. She observed his adams apple shifted along his throat as he swallowed and gasped. She shifted her head a little more as his hand eased it's grip in her hair and then pulled away from it entirely. As his fingers moved along her back she groaned quietly as her back arched slightly into the touch.  She lowered her head back to his neck at his words, the verbally confirmation seeming to have given her a odd sense of comfort and satisfaction as her warming lips came back upon his neck. This time she brought herlips upon his jawline. At first the kisses were delicate dew drops with a small taint of a chill still to her mouth yet . ""I hope it shall soon feel better than nice. "" She whispered quietly as his hand began to caress her thigh and rose along the soft surface. A soft tremor ran along her form most clearly her legs, down to her tip toes as his fingers teased her skin , her legs opening a little more though her thighs were still pressed closed.<br/><br/>The hand upon his nipple, circled the hardening flesh gently, before rolling over it once more. Her mouth kissed along his neck, seemingly innocently going to join his shoulders before sheparted herlips a little wider and drew the edge of her teeth along his skin. The touch was gentle but would leave faint lines of pink along his skin. The hand on the base of his back very slowly swept downwards to grasp one buttock which she squeezed lightly before moving down to the back of his thigh. Her fingers moving in gently circles until she had to move to reach further.<br/><br/>"
23248,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"13-11-2011, 20:53:57",mongoose,"Things were moving faster now, neither of them pulling away from the touches and kisses they were placing on each other’s bodies, and that was just fine with Devon.  He hadn’t felt this way in a while, like his body was riding a wave of flame, and he welcomed it with open arms.  This woman, she did things to him, things that he enjoyed and he was determined to give back as good as he got.  Her words, when they finally registered, turned that flame into a bonfire within him and he felt his heart beating hard and his pulse racing out of control, both of which turned his nerves to jelly.  The kiss along the line of his jaw drew another soft moan from his lips and he tilted his head just a tiny bit.  He felt her legs part slightly at his touch and it sent a thrill through him, causing his fingers to keep doing what they were doing.<br/><br/>She continued to play with his nipple, her nimble touch making it harden in pleasure, and another moan slipped out when he felt her mouth on his collarbone, biting it gently.  It sent a shiver rolling through his body, one that deepened as her hand swept down his back to grip his rear cheek and then move to his thigh, teasing it.   He responded in kind, his own hand moving again now, fingers slipping between her pressed together legs to tease her inner thigh, urging them to open more.  There was heat coming from there, heat that he sought out, now no longer worried about how far they’d go or what they were doing.  His other hand slipped under the towel at her back, fingernails scraping down her spine and gliding over her butt in return then moving back up.<br/><br/>His breath was coming harder now as his lungs worked to suck in air but he wanted more, more of her and more of this.  Sliding his hand back down, he cupped her butt and tugged her closer at the same time his mouth nibbled on her ear.  “Want…you…in my lap” he managed to murmur, tugging gently on her cheek again.  He wanted to fill the weight of her body settle onto him, to have her rock against him, but he didn’t know if she would do it or not.  It was clear where this could head if they wanted it to go there but he didn’t want to push his luck.  This had to be her decision, her choice, and he’d roll with whatever she chose.  While he waited, his tongue flicked out and lightly traced the shell of her ear then dropped down so he could gently bite the underside of her chin, his teeth tugging lightly on her skin.<br/>"
23249,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"05-12-2011, 23:12:12",Aviva,"Another soft groan came from his mouth, a delightfully sexual sound that revealed his enjoyment of her touches. A smile came to her lips as she felt his nipple harden against her finger, felt it grow and she hoped increased the pleasure he was receiving.  She felt and saw a shiver run along his form, not one of revulsion but one that hinted even more so at how he was enjoying her gentle bite or perhaps it was the sensation of her hand along his back that had created such. She could not be certain and so with a playful smile creeping into place she decided she had to find out which  act had triggered such a reaction.<br/><br/>She lifted her hand from his form and briefly placed it upon the pillows behind them, her wrist gently rubbing against one ear lobe as she settled her hand into place. She drew her lips along his collar bone gently, a tender trail of kisses with her soft lips before selecting a place to bite down, using just the edge of her teeth to gently graze his skin. It appeared to be at that pooint that his hand upon her thigh seemed to increase it's strength upon her thigh. Almost seeming insistent yet she was not feeling harried by his act. Instead the muscle along her thigh seemed to flex slightly against the teasing touch. A small moan of pleasure gently being pressed against his own skin before she pulled her head back from his form.<br/><br/>She turned ever so slightly as she felt his other hand reach up over her shoulder and seemed to move downwards, his nails scraping against her spine gently, the sensation triggering her back to arch slightly, that act causing the towel to become stretched over her breasts slightly. With a pleasured groan she brought her gaze to meet his as she felt his hand reach her currently covered buttocks.<br/><br/>The hand that had been used to prop herself up a little now came back down to his shoulder, sliding along the bone of it before creeping down his spine. Her finger pads gently roaming over his back until she reached half way down. It was then she lifted her hand up slightly to draw her smooth nails across his flesh, continuing to make her way downwards towards his rear.  She inhaled sharply as she felt his mouth move against her ear. His words causing her to tremble slightly while the feel of his hand tugging on her, made her feel desirable in a way she had forgotten existed.<br/><br/>Smiling she slowly pulled her head back from him, seeming to hesitate slightly as she felt his hand tug upon her rear. Lowering her head she kept her lower body from the waist down where it remained as her lips fell upon his chest. Her mouth seeking the nipple she had teased earlier with her finger. Circling the aroused skin with her tongue as she moved towards him finally.<br/><br/>She lifted one knee up slowly, making sure their bodies brushed against each other gently as she changed position. Finally her knee settled upon the opposite side of his thigh. Her body held above him, continuing to hold her weight up from him a little longer. The soft tendrils of her hair brushed along his chest as she finally lowered herself down until he could feel the weight of her form rest on his thighs.<br/><br/>Lifting her head up she looked up at him, the violet colour of her hair turning a dark purple in the dire light. He could see the arousal in her eyes,  the growing desire and heat that was unravelling between them. ""Does that help?"" She said with a smile that was playful, teasing and almost innocent all at the same time.<br/><br/>Her hands came to settle on his chest, just below his shoulders where they began to explore his form. She spread her fingers and thumb apart as far as she could so that they eased over his flesh and stroked along as much of him as possible.<br/>"
23250,Called By The Storm (Mongoose and Aviva),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=76180.0,"03-02-2012, 03:41:23",mongoose,"Her tiny moans and hisses told him everything he needed to know, that his touch and caress was turning her on as much as hers was doing to him.  To think that they’d been total strangers caught in a bad storm but were now something different would have seemed odd if he’d been thinking clearly at all but he wasn’t and so it didn’t matter, not here nor now at least.  They were willing adults caught in an emotional storm of their own and both seemed perfectly willing to play it out.  Or at least it seemed that way until he felt her pull her head back, hesitating for just a moment, pausing between steps.  Then she was moving again and he felt that beat of his heart quicken once more, surging in fact when he felt her mouth on his chest, her tongue causing a trail of blazing fire to scorch his skin.  A deeper moan left his body then, one that begged for more and needed it.  He wanted that tongue to caress his nipple instead of sliding around it, for those lips to suck gently on it and her teeth to mark it and he wanted to do the same in return.   When she finally moved, slinging one leg over his waist very carefully, making sure to brush as much of her body against his as she could, he bit his lip and held back the shudder of pleasure.  It finally came though, in the form of a full body shiver, when he felt her weight settle onto his lap.  Her head rose then, her gaze locking with his, the fire and desire evident.   He swallowed hard, trying to wet his throat so he could speak, but in the end all he could muster was a simple “Oh yes” before he sucked in another breath.  Her fingers had begun to explore his chest, sliding over his skin in a sensual caress, and it was all he could do to stay focused.<br/><br/>With his upper body bare to her sight, he was at a disadvantage and it was time to fix that, so his own hands soon went to her towel, slowly undoing it where it tucked together near her chest.  He was in no hurry so he took his time, sliding his fingers under the material to brush their tips against her skin, slowly tracing the upper swell of her breasts.  Then he slowly undid it but instead of ripping the cover away, he left it to hang on her curves, revealing part of her to him but not all, not yet at least.  Running his hand lightly down the center of the now open towel, he brushed the insides of her breasts, enjoying the feel of her soft silky skin under his touch.  They moved lower then, sliding over her stomach until they reached her upper legs and slipped inside her thighs, caressing her softly, inching ever closer to that heated core he wanted so desperately to touch.  He withheld though and slowly worked his fingers upward again, this time caressing a bit more firmly, covering more skin.  When he reached her breasts he slowly circled them, pushing the towel apart just enough that part of her breast was exposed but her nipples covered up.  As he lightly traced the curved edges, he stared at her, wanting her to see how much he wanted her.  Finally those fingers moved higher, tracing lightly up her neck until one hand buried itself in her hair, tugging on it such that her head tilted back, exposing more of her neck.  He let go of his control then, let go of his fear, and dipped his head downward to bite and suck on her neck, the touches both tender and heated.<br/>"
23251,The Studio (sexomancy & ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130881.0,"01-02-2012, 00:06:53",sexomancy,"The elevators were crowded so Jared decided to take the stairs. Despite the painting studio being ten floors up, and the weight of his portfolio and tackle box weighing in excess of thirty pounds, he decided that he needed the exorcise and trudged forward. Occasionally he'd pass a pissed off performing arts major on their way down from the dance studio, colliding with the edges of his portfolio and giving him ugly looks. It was moments like this, traveling through the dank corridors of the university's ancient buildings, that he hated art school most. There was the excessively long studio classes, the biting critiques from asshole class mates, mice infested dormitory apartments and the dreary ugly grey of the city. It made Jared long for home, where everything was green and full of life, where the winters were mild and the faces friendly, at least on the surface.<br/><br/>The black stenciled '10' announced his much awaited rival at his much awaited destination. His feet were sore, his calves on fire, and his joints in pain. He collapsed in the stair well, breathing heavily and sweating. He fished for a cigarette from his pocket, then remembered that it wasn't 1968 and smoking was no longer allowed indoors. A cute girl walked by and all Jared could do was stare and look pitiful with an unlit cigarette dangling from his lips. Embarrassed, he picked himself up and and slowly walked towards the studio. He found his favorite easel and dropped his stuff into a pile on the floor. After setting up the canvas for his final project he left the studio, cigarette still in mouth, and walked out onto fire escape to smoke.<br/><br/>The steely city air met him with a grumpy blast of wind to his face, tossing the blonde head of hair that had grown long and dark during his first year of school. He lit up and eased a sigh of relief. The city didn't look so filthy ten stories up. The echoing car horns created a chorus of excitement that invigorated his senses, and suddenly a door opened up and a face Jared had never seen before met his eyes with grace and serenity."
23252,The Studio (sexomancy & ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130881.0,"01-02-2012, 01:44:25",ambrosial,"<em>Fucking bitch.</em><br/><br/>That’s what this city was sometimes. A dirty whore, spreading her legs for everyone and anyone; only, nobody ever left, and now, they were all in her way, making the trip through the busy subway and crowded sidewalks more of a chore than she was in the mood for.<br/><br/>Fucking bitch.<br/><br/>But Julie meant it as a compliment, smirking to herself as she finished climbing the steps, grungy and dark, to the studio.  Thoughts like these amused her in her darker moods, and, after a glance at her watch, its Hello Kitty display proudly stating in bright pink that it was only a little past nine, she felt cheered up. She wasn’t as late as she feared after all.<br/><br/>And the elevators and hallways were nearly empty, the last of the night classes filing out. It was a good thing she had permission to enter the painting studio after hours; her final project was due soon, and even though she sometimes had the urge to smother the entire thing in black paint and call it “An Exercise in Futility,” she knew Dr. Greenberg would<em>not</em>look kindly on that. He’d probably just stare at her in disapproval, glasses slipping down his too-big nose, and tell her it was juvenile. She knew from experience.<br/><br/>At last, she came to the studio. Julie’d expected to be utterly alone, but, no, another canvas was set up. Looks like she’d have company for the night.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>“Smoke break, huh?” Julie slipped out onto the fire escape behind Jared, wearing a set of layered tank tops, a tarnished pocket watch dangling from a chain around her neck. She wore her jeans slung low on her hips, a sliver of skin visible above the waistline.<br/><br/>“Careful, they say that shit’ll kill ya.” She smirked, an amused, sardonic edge in her low, slightly husky voice. Julie fished something from her pocket, pulling out a cigarette of her own.<br/><br/>She stepped closer to Jared, the fire escape providing little personal space. “Mind lighting me up?”<br/><br/><hr/><br/><em>Name:</em>Julie Monroe<br/><em>Age:</em>22<br/><em>Height:</em>5’6”<br/><em>Build:</em>Slim, average breasts and full hips/rear<br/><em>Hair:</em>Bright red<br/><em>Eyes:</em>Light blue<br/><br/><em>(Click to enlarge image)</em><br/>(http://ny-image0.etsy.com/il_570xN.262823740.jpg)"
23253,The Studio (sexomancy & ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130881.0,"01-02-2012, 14:04:24",sexomancy,"Jared fumbled with the lighter in his pocket, almost dropping it once and struggling to get a lit flame. He cupped his free hand around the lighter and in one smooth motion he sparked the girl's cigarette. His eyes darted from her hands to her lips and eyes, and then he took in her face. She was terribly cute, almost painfully so. He didn't always find himself attracted to girls like that, but a certain magic in the air enticed his desires and drew him in. He did't know her, he'd only seen her in the hallways between classes, and maybe an awkward silent elevator ride or two. She nodded her approval after a sizable drag on her cigarette. He puffed at his own, pausing briefly before breaking the silence.<br/><br/>""You know, last year I felt like the only student at this school who didn't smoke. Then my filmmaker buddy literally peer pressured me into doing it. What can I say? Now I'm hooked."" They talked about cigarettes for a few more minutes, about how they're one of the last openly persecuted people in America, along with conservatives, old white men and the obese. They agreed ""...god bless those who are all four at once."" Then Jared posed the question that had been in the back of his head since this imp of a girl walked outside:<br/><br/>""So, you a painting major?"""
23254,The Studio (sexomancy & ambrosial),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130881.0,"03-02-2012, 06:42:37",ambrosial,"Julie smirked a little as Jared fumbled with the cigarette lighter. She couldn’t help it. His nervousness was cute. And he had nice eyes. She noticed as they made a brief moment of eye contact, their bodies quite close in that instant when her cigarette ignited.<br/><br/>She drew back, taking a long drag on her smoke. Leaning against the rail of the fire escape, Julie glanced over her shoulder at him with a laugh, a genuine sound in contrast to the forced high-pitched giggle so common in a lot of other girls. “Well, we’re<em>art</em>students. We’re required to smoke. It’s part of our image, our persona. Killing our lungs while we quietly rage against consumerist society and all that.” Her wide, playful grin broadcasted loudly that she wasn’t being entirely serious.<br/><br/>As they laughed together, she sometimes leaned in a little closer, their shoulders briefly touching. Julie flicked the ashes of her cigarette away, nodding absently in response to his most recent question.<br/><br/>“Yeah, senior. Trying to finish up my final portfolio and all that - why I'm working here tonight. You?”"
23255,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"12-10-2011, 06:39:00",Sabby,"Terry Hatchett was a boy that had never really stood out on his own. At twenty two years old, he was often asked to show I.D. at alcohol stores, or by police officers who thought he was a high schooler skipping the day in town. In other words, he was small. Five foot, with not much meat on him, and even less confidence, eyes of a dazzling, deep blue,  with opal and platinum as well. He always tried to brush his blonde hair down, but by the time he would make it to the office, it had poofed up to twice his size.<br/><br/>He was just that blond kid at the office that no one really knew and always ate alone. He did his job, collected his check, and shuffled off home, where his only companionship came through the sleek white and gray headset of his Xbox 360.<br/><br/>Was this self imposed isolation his own doing? Somewhat... while Terry wasn't exactly happy, he didn't like being in the spot light. Only one person had ever been able to draw him into the open. They were also the reason for his non existent will power.<br/><br/><br/>Friday had come! Like any working person, Terry did enjoy the weekends, and knew exactly how he planned to spend it. His back pack clinked and rattled with energy drinks, still perspiring from the store fridge not 10 paces behind him. Another few blocks, and he'd be home to a warm blanket, cozy couch, and as long as he wished to simply unwind with his favorite pass time. If the clouds rumbling overhead were kind enough, he'd make it home dry as well, though he wouldn't be surprised if a downpour hit any second.<br/><br/>He was smiling. He might have been a reclusive mute at work, but he wasn't incapable of feeling happy! And there was a liberating enjoyment in waking up to find that the sun was setting and that his apartment was in a slight state of disarray... just a small measure of chaos on his otherwise well ordered life.<br/><br/>His eyes caught on a propped up bullitin board outside the bakery. It hadn't been changed in well over a week, the metal imposing crumbling, rusty stains on the paper. He had seen it enough times already, and he'd have preferred to push it from his mind, to be honest. A wealthy company in the area had filed bankruptcy. The company itself didn't interest him, but the name of it's owner. It was a name he would often think of, if against his will...<br/><br/>He quickly shook these musings from his mind. Not on my weekend! He thought. The past could stay in the past. Right now, however, there was a very real danger of hauling a heavy bag six street blocks in heavy rain, so he began scanning across the road as he walked, looking for any chance to dash safely across. He didn't like the idea of a crossing light holding him up just long enough to get soaked..."
23256,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"12-10-2011, 07:02:22",Zealously Jaded,"Kayla Johnson knew that she hadn’t been the nicest person in the world growing up, she had been a bully at school picking on the smaller and weaker kids, especially…well that didn’t really matter now. She thought that she could handle the business after her father died instead she was bullied by the large business’ until there was nothing left of the empire her father had built, and now the rest of her family didn’t care, she was the unlucky one, the screw up of the family. In the weeks leading up to the bankruptcy she had sold everything she could nothing seemed to save the business.<br/><br/>She found herself alone, on the street, no friends, no money, and no home. She had been living rough the past few days, she considered selling herself on the street but when a car finally stopped they took one look at her and left, it didn’t surprise her. Her once shiny dark red hair hung lifeless over her shoulder, her light blue eyes were dead, her clothes hung on her, she had barely eaten or slept in months since she realized the money was disappearing from the business.<br/><br/>This was the day she was dreading, her 22nd birthday. Standing in the street outside of the shop she looked up at the sign wishing that things were back the way they were, but they wouldn’t be. This was it, she walked over to the crossing, it was saying not to cross, she stepped out into the street, and she could hear the bus coming before she saw it, just as the rain started. This was it, she closed her eyes expecting pain but praying that it wouldn’t last too long.<br/>"
23257,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"18-10-2011, 09:57:09",Sabby,"The reek of the woman hit him before he noticed her brushing past him. He hid any reaction, not wanting to offend whoever the homeless person was, diverting his eyes to the gutter, where he could only see the corner of one soaked and scuffed shoe, tinted red from the traffic light. He felt very uncomfortable, standing so close to her. It was a her, right? There was an odd sense of familiarity that made him furrow his brow.<br/><br/>And then her foot left his sight. The light had not changed. His eyes widen and he looked up, straight into the headlights of an oncoming car, which practically stamped the woman's silhouette onto his vision. His legs locked up and he dropped his bag, eyes wide, body completely locked up. Crazy bitch! He mentally screamed, and against all his mental urgings, stepped out into the lights, grabbed her arms in both of his, and hurled her in a quarter circle, sending them both tumbling into the pavement.<br/><br/>""What the hell is wrong with you?!"" He gasped, the words just coming out on the exhale, a vent for the sudden rushing of blood that the narrow miss had caused. His lungs were pulsing in his chest, hands scuffed on the pavement, holding him up over her. Then, he saw her face, and his reaction was much the same as the car hurtling towards him.<br/><br/>""You..."""
23258,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"19-10-2011, 04:35:11",Zealously Jaded,"She closed her eyes expecting death to hit her when someone grabbed her arms throwing her back to the ground...she wanted to die why did someone refuse her that. Heard the men speaking she pulled away from him. Opening her eyes she could see him, she saw his face before he saw hers. She crawled back from him until her back hit a lamp post.<br/><br/>He said you, she shook her head, she wrapped her arms around her legs, she started to cry, why was God trying to punish her. Tears fell down her cheeks but covered but the rain that came down washed them away. She buried her head in her knees, “I'm sorry.” She whispered but her voice was swept away by the rain and the sounds of the traffic passing them by.<br/><br/>She just wanted him to leave, she closed her eyes praying that he would leave her be, she would try again later, she didn't deserve to live anymore."
23259,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"30-10-2011, 20:06:34",Sabby,"Kayla Johnson. Just as he had stuffed the memory down so far it was a dull wound, here she was again, ripping the stitches out. For a moment, he didn't know how to react, even as the filthy homeless woman with Kayla's face scrabbled back from him, leaving him on his hands and knees. His fear of crowds and attention was beginning to swell, and he could feel eyes on them. It made him begin to panic, and he needed to get home, he needed to be somewhere he knew, somewhere safe, where people wouldn't stare, where he was safe. He needed to be safe. He needed to go home.<br/><br/>A brief memory flashed through his mind, of hobbling home from school, uniform covered in mud, the taste of grit and blood in his mouth, and eyes following his motion. He needed to get home, to escape the eyes burning into him, but the laughter seemed to follow him, never getting any further away. He clutched his ripped and wet school bag to his chest, and tripped in the ice, smacking his chin on the pavement. Why were they still laughing? He thought, as he scrambled to his feet, hunched as if trying to hide the tears that stung his eyes.<br/><br/>And now, here he was once again, moving briskly from a crowd, his mind rushing with one single minded goal, getting to his safety zone, and trying not to hyperventilate. Only this time, instead of Kayla's voice, and the laughter of her friends following after him, a dirty hand was clenched in his. He hadn't given her a choice, but he didn't know why he had snatched her up onto her feet and lead her towards his home. He wasn't thinking, and his mind refused to deviate from it's one mission, to keep moving."
23260,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"03-11-2011, 06:22:03",Zealously Jaded,"No she had died, she had died and was now being tormented by the one persons he had hoped never to see. She wished that she could take everything back she had ever done to him, she didn't hate him she felt like she needed to lash out at someone and it turned out to be him. She shook her head as it was buried in her knees, she rocked slightly wishing he would just go away and she could be alone.<br/><br/>She thought back to high school, she wasn't that popular, the girls only hung out with her because she was rich, non of the boys wanted to go out with her, she always felt alone. Her family was no better, her parents were always flying off on holiday or meetings, they forgot her birthday almost every year, they never showed up to important things to her like piano recitals, or plays she was involved in. She had no one so she took it out on him.<br/><br/>Looking up she felt him grab her hand, why what was he going to do? Was he going to make her pay for what she did? She hoped that he would kill her quickly so she could be free of this unhappy life. He led her to a building not to far from her old family home, once inside she looked at him, she felt so small now. She was barely over 5 feet herself, when she had been at school she wore enormous heels that made her feel important now she was no one.<br/><br/>There were no words from her she kept her eyes on the ground, and her arms wrapped around herself."
23261,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"07-11-2011, 14:33:50",Sabby,"He was never good at thinking under pressure, and now that he was home, he realized just what he had done, and went straight to the kitchen, leaving her in the opening room and standing with his back against the wall, holding his bag. Holy shit, he thought to himself, almost shaking. Kayla Johnson is in his home... what should he do? What was he thinking? Kick her right back out! said a voice in his mind, and he had to admit, he liked that idea. He hated her. Why help that horrible bitch? He seethed quietly to himself, but there was something wrong with the feeling. The anger he had bottled up over this woman was demanding a voice, yet, he found it difficult to put his heart into it. What was wrong with him?<br/><br/>He sighed inwardly, trying to clear his thoughts like his therapist told him to, and he thought of the woman in his lounge room as person with no name, who he had never met before. He mentally placed her next to Kayla, and felt very conflicted. She looks like she's had it rough, he thought. Maybe being abandoned and homeless has made her less of a witch? No! His mind screamed at him, determined to hold on to it's bitter strength, which was quickly fading. She deserves it! It growled.<br/><br/>Finally giving in, he set his bag down and went back into the room, making an effort to breath evenly, his therapists advice fresh in his mind. That's not Kayla standing there. It's a new woman he just met, one who had almost committed suicide and looked delirious and in all kinds of need. Think of that, he told himself.<br/><br/>""Heh... uhm..."" He stammered a few seconds and went silent, feeling very awkward. ""You alright?"" Of course she's not, you idiot."
23262,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"15-11-2011, 19:56:43",Zealously Jaded,"She bit her lip wrapping her arms around herself, she stood there not wanting to touch anything, he left her quickly. Turning she looked at the door, she was about to leave when he came back into the room. She looked at him, she didn’t know what to say, she wasn’t alright, and everything had changed so dramatically for her in the past few years she wasn’t who she was before.<br/><br/>She looked away from him, she didn’t want to see the look of anger and hate she knew that he must have been feeling. If he wanted to take revenge on her, he had every chance, she deserved everything and more. She opened her mouth to say something but the words caught in her throat, how could she apologize for everything she had done to him, it felt so hollow. Maybe the way her life had turned out was the punishment for what she did.<br/><br/>“Terry.” She said softly looking into his eyes. “I’m sorry.” She whispered, tears fell down her cheeks as she looked at him. “I should…go.”<br/>"
23263,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"15-12-2011, 03:37:10",Sabby,"After a fruitless moment of searching for words, he simply sat down on the couch, which placed her at his right side, out of sight, but just in his periphery. It was an awkward transition, her whispered words hanging heavily over the entire room, stagnating, and baring down on his hunched shoulders and the legs that had come up to meet his chest. He was reminded of the many times he had made himself sit still and focus on a book while sitting at school, just trying to ignore her closeness, and he wasn't sure if the current tense blanket of silence was better or worse then the cruel words or the stones she would secretly flick at him.<br/><br/>Finally, he stole a glance over at her, and met her eyes for a brief second. He had never been allowed to look at Kayla, and the same knee jerk reaction of fear made him flinch away. It looked like her, but the reaction was deadened, more habitual then warranted. His jaw shifted indecisively before he finally drawled out a tentative sentence.<br/><br/>""You look hungry"""
23264,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"18-12-2011, 06:14:11",Zealously Jaded,"She wrapped her arms around herself, trying not to shiver as her wet clothes and hair were starting to chill her. She wanted to leave, but something stopped her, maybe it was the fact she was indoors for the first time in nearly two months. She knew she looked bad, and she must smell worse but there was little she could do out on the streets, what little help there was for people like her was sparing given only to the truly needy, which apparently she wasn't.<br/><br/>He spoke as she swayed slightly, she felt light headed from the lack of food and drink she had been able to get, she refused to steal so she ate the leftovers that no one wanted. She didn't deserve to live, her this was her punishment for her past, she looked at him, this was her punishment for what she did to him. “I...I'm fine.” She whispered the lie was unconvincing.<br/><br/>She wiped away the tears from her face, she didn't have a right to feel sad. “You have a lovely home.” She whispered. “I...I'm ruining it by standing here.” She turned slowly heading to through the door way, she took one last moment to enjoy the feeling of being inside before opening the door stepping out in the cold, the rain was coming down harder now, this was what she deserved."
23265,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"18-12-2011, 09:44:17",Sabby,"He hesitated, just as she did, so when his hand took hers, it was just as her foot had crossed the threshold, but hadn't set down. He had never touched another person of his own free will since he left school, and he wasn't sure this even counted, with how quickly he had reacted, but somewhere deep in his mind the realization shuddered that he had touched Kayla. This was like a great crime, embedded right into his bones, and he immediately felt like recoiling, but he clammed up and simply stood there, one leg half raised as if not sure to step closer or back away. He was sweating, and almost shaking.<br/><br/>""Get inside"" He had tried to sound casual about it, but he almost choked on the words and they came out a lot harsher, almost like an order. He shut his mouth, not trusting it."
23266,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"19-12-2011, 07:09:32",Zealously Jaded,"He grabbed her hand she shoo slightly, her foot almost out of the door. She closed her eye as she put her foot down, she didn't know what to do or how to pull back from him. He was shaking she got the feeling it was out of anger, if he wanted to hurt her then she had no reason to refuse him, he deserved some kind of retribution.<br/><br/>She nodded before heading into the house closing the door behind her."
23267,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"31-01-2012, 03:51:58",Sabby,"He wasn't a social person, thanks to her, he thought bitterly, so he didn't have a whole lot of experience with guests in his home. He ended up standing in the opening area silently with her, before he awkwardly turns away to pick about the back of his couch for a shirt he'd tossed over it.<br/><br/>""You can't stay in those closes, they look like stuffs growing in them..."" Another venomous thought crossing his mind as he realized how much bigger then him she was. Finding clothes to fit would be hard. At least, that was how he remembered her... stealing a sideways glance, she looked much shorter then he remembered. He had grown a good deal since school, and it looked as though she had shrank. Maybe those pretty shoes that everyone loved so much had been boosting more then her popularity, he thought with another dash of long held venom."
23268,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"31-01-2012, 06:50:36",Zealously Jaded,"She wished she could take back everything she had done before, she did regret hurting him, maybe she could make it up to him, but she wasn't sure how. He turned away from her grabbing a shirt before throwing it at her, she looked at it before looking at him.<br/><br/>He told her that she couldn't stay in her clothes, she looked away from him, ashamed of how she looked and smelt. She didn't know if she needed to go somewhere else or whether she should get changed here, she pulled her coat off not sure where to put it. She looked at him for a second as tears fell down over her cheeks, she felt lost and the only person she could ask for help hated her."
23269,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"02-02-2012, 05:03:11",Sabby,"Well this was awkward. He shifted on his feet for a moment, not sure how to continue, and he almost left the room, like she would change in the door way. He knew he looked stupid. It was her fault he couldn't handle human contact.<br/><br/>Not the time or the place, he chastised himself. He's ignored this whole period of his life this long, he could put it out for another hour. And she really did look like roadkill. He'd worn a belt for a long work day once in the humidity and rain, and that had been enough to leave red, angry marks which oozed painfully. He couldn't imagine how she must feel. A pang of sympathy went through him, and it was like casting icy water on hot embers.<br/><br/>""What, you've forgotten how to take a shower?"" He was tired, both physically and emotionally, drained and withdrawing into his little mental fortress, so his voice had been impossible to place, resting somewhere between spent, irritable, and angry. He hadn't meant it to carry like that, but for some reason, he didn't feel like taking the darker part of his accidental tone back. She had invaded one of the only places he felt safe and comfortable, and in the moment, he hated her for this intrusion. The small outlet for his pent up anger felt, frankly, good. Somehow, the tone he took with her made it slightly easier to continue.<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes at her silence and took her wrist, the motion unexpected and awkward, yanking her a bit too hard, unintentionally. ""Come on..."" He growled, leading her to his bathroom.<br/><br/>This was too weird, he thought, and his face was hot with the stress of it. Now that he had started moving, he either needed to keep things rolling or stop dead. Like every other time he had had to go up on a school stage or participate in a class group activity, he either went along at a brisk, awkward and embarrassingly clumsy pace, or he just froze up and refused to move."
23270,His Broken Angel [Sabby and Absinthe],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121701.0,"03-02-2012, 07:32:33",Zealously Jaded,"She felt stupid but he hadn't give her any reason to let her wander around his house, she felt like she needed to run but when she did that last time he grabbed her hand pulling her back in. She knew she must have smelt bad and looked bad, she kept her eyes on the floor tears falling down her cheeks as he told her off.<br/><br/>Even if she knew where his bathroom was, she was sure that he would have been angry if she just helped herself to things in his house. He suddenly grabbed her hand yanking her to his bathroom, she wanted to say something to him but she didn't know what. Ever word she could think of just seemed hollow and false, he would never forgive her for what she did, but she had been punished worse then anyone could imagine but it didn't seem like enough.<br/><br/>He stopped outside the bathroom, she bit her lip heading inside, she stood there for a second before gingerly moving to the tub setting the shower running. She put the tshirt he had given her over the towle rail not wanting it to come into contact with the clothes she was wearing. She had a long dirt covered coat, a pair of jeans and a old sweater she had stolen that was a few sizes too big, underneath she had a tank top, bra and panties.<br/><br/>The water got hot quickly she closed the door but didn't lock it, it was still his house she didn't want to get too use to be there so if she kept it unlocked she wouldn't take long. She stripped out of the clothes stepping under the water, it felt good to be clean again, she wasn't sure how long it would be until her next one...if she didn't try to kill herself again.<br/><br/>She used some of his products but not a lot she didn't want him to shout at her again. She spent as little time as possible, but she felt clean. Stepping out she dried herself off, pulling the t-shirt on, it was a little longer then she expected, but she was barely 5ft, which was why she always wore large heels at school. Now she was back down to her normal height. She folded her clothes unsure what to do with them as she stepped out the bathroom and went in search of him, her hair was now a brighter shade of red. The t-shirt barely covered her arse, she wasn't wearing anything underneath, she blushed slightly as she found him. She opened her mouth as if to say something but one look at him caused her look at the floor. She expected him to turn her out on the street, she might have an easier time of selling herself now, she felt nothing inside what would it mean to her if she let some guy use her body."
23271,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"09-01-2012, 23:18:39",grovercjuk,Oak Grove was a collection of three bedroom detached houses that ran in a horseshoe design around a small grassed area with a few trees.<br/>It was part of the small town of Hampton and number 11 was the home of Ann Taylor a middle aged woman who lived by herself. As far as the neighbors knew she was a researcher for Newcastle University. As part of the job she travailed widely and was often away for periods.<br/><br/>So there was no surprise in her being away for a few weeks and she had mentioned that she had asked her niece to come and house sit so no one was surprised when the taxi drew up and a young woman got out.
23272,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"10-01-2012, 23:10:19",AngelOfDarkness,"Out of the taxi appeared a young dark haired woman. While the taxi driver got her bags out of the trunk, she looked around and stuck her hands in the front pockets of her jeans. She was dressed casually in a hoodie, tshirt, jeans and sneakers.<br/><br/>Thanking the taxi driver and paying him, she then carried her bags up to her aunt's house. Unlocking the door and going inside to look around the house and see if there was any instructions."
23273,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"12-01-2012, 23:47:28",grovercjuk,"The house was neat and tidy, everything in its place and a place for everything. On the dining room table there was a note on the flowery notepaper her aunt used.<br/><br/>I shall be away for approx. two weeks, there is money in the bread bin. Please do not break anything.<br/><br/>Yours,<br/>Ann<br/><br/>The odd thing was that the date on it was three weeks ago yet the phone call from her Aunt saking her to come and stay was only the other day.<br/>"
23274,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"14-01-2012, 00:23:19",AngelOfDarkness,"Reading the note again to be sure she was reading it right. Yes she had read it right, was it that her aunt had the dates wrong? If her aunt had written the note three weeks ago, who rang her? This was strange to her ""Where's Scooby Doo when you need him?"" She giggled to herself, then got back to her previous train of thought.<br/><br/>She got the house keys, her phone and decided to go into the town and ask around, if anyone had any idea of when he aunt really did leave."
23275,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"18-01-2012, 23:47:06",grovercjuk,"As she made her way out of the house Mrs. Pearson was coming up her path. She was a middle aged somewhat plump woman who as it seems to be the case had a stick thin husband.<br/><br/>“Oh hi, you are Ann’s niece, she said that you where coming, “She frowned, “But I thought it was a couple of weeks ago, or least ways that was the impression Ann gave me. Any how here is me going on, how are you"
23276,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"19-01-2012, 02:40:41",AngelOfDarkness,"""I'm fine thanks. So my aunt has been gone for a couple of weeks already?"" She finds that more suspicious than the dates on the letter and the phone call. ""Hang on she only just rang me how can she have rung me if she was gone already?""<br/><br/>Her heart began to race and she wondered what was going on and where her aunt was. ""Would you be able to show me or tell me how to get to the police station please?"""
23277,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"21-01-2012, 23:58:20",grovercjuk,"“Oh yes, she left in a taxi as she always does, I remember waving her goodbye.” She blinked, “The Police station my dear?” she looked to the house, “Surely no one has broken in, I keep my eye on it as I always do and I did not see any sign of a break in.”"
23278,House Sitting (Grovercjuk & AngelofDarkness),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128919.0,"03-02-2012, 11:42:43",AngelOfDarkness,"Looking at her and raising an eyebrow ""you don't want me to get someone to figure out whats going on?"" Stepping closer to this woman she tilts her head ""Are you sure you don't know anything about why my aunt left a while ago but only rang me the other day? seems suspicious"""
23279,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"12-11-2011, 22:18:54",Staerin,"Esperanza was once one of the harshest cities in California.  Situated just across the border from the Mexican border, when the Mexican-Narco War began a hot, open war between the drug cartels and the Mexican government, it was no surprise when battles crossed the border as well.  Over the course of the nearly ten years it drug on, through two Mexican governments, Esperanza was all but under marshal law.  The US military did everything it could to keep its citizens safe, but in the end, it was the Iron Fist who was able to do what so many others had failed.<br/><br/>Even know, no one really knows who he is - or if ""he"" is even just one person.  But over the course of the intervening years, gang violence slowly began to disappear.  At first the police garnered all the reward, but then strange incidents started to occur.  Reports began to spread that there was another force operating just under the radar, enforcing some other code that was outside the city's control.  Then came the more surprising moves - major corporations were told to begin making protection payments to protect their offices - these weren't mom-and-pops.  Officers were stationed to protect them.  They were summarily killed.<br/><br/>Then the real war began.  And the police lost within the week.  No matter the resolve they displayed before, they simply fell further and further back until soon they just surrendered.  The military joined the fight.  Yet, without knowing where to target or whom to target, they suffered the same losses.  The Iron Fist, as he now called himself, had the loyalty of most of the town - crime was low, jobs were coming and his popularity seemed to grow with each victory.  As well as the fact his forces never seemed to lose.<br/><br/>Eventually, a truce of sorts was worked out.  His city was now its own and he vowed to keep his forces at pay so long as his new taxes were paid... in other words protection.  Many pundits expected the arrangement to collapse within a week.  Its now been nearly five years and the city is booming and prospering more than ever.  Occasionally there is a flare-up - some other wannabe trying to muscle in on Esperanza.  And while sometimes they are bloody, the populace knows that if they stay out of trouble, the Iron Fist doesn't fall on them..."
23280,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"12-11-2011, 22:51:47",Leta97,"Funny how no one seemed to take this as a problem. That the Iron fist could be allowed to take over the city and practically control it and no one said anything or was it that everyone was afraid that wouldn't dare say something. She had watched it unfolding slowly as she grew up and she had never liked it. Never liked the feeling it gave that someone who didn't deserve to be in charge was.<br/><br/>She spent all her time in high school what she would look back on as training, she spent hour after hour in the gym after school, and it did work in her favour, she was athletic and when she was old brave enough she took to the streets. Not crime fighting no. But she learned the streets, as best as she could learning the nooks and crannies and picking up details on the iron first.<br/><br/>After finishing school and trying to feign a normal life she started to don a costume and another name.  Amethyst, her get up resounded in purples and it was different enough not to give anything away about her. Not personality nothing.  She started to trail the ones she thought were working for the Iron Fist and working up her own network of people, just to help her out when needed. She started to help those out who seemed to fall into the bad graces of the Iron fist and she would help them leave town. Or atleast try to.<br/><br/>And so over the past year or so she started to make herself a little irritant for the Iron Fist, a little niggle that he wouldn't just be able to squash out. She seemed to come from no where and she liked that illusion."
23281,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"12-11-2011, 22:58:33",Staerin,"""Do you want me to tell him that they just left?  Let me guess, that purple little bitch helped them get out of the city, didn't they?""  the man yelled between vicious punches to the man's face, defenseless tied to the chair.  ""Do you remember what our fathers went through during the Narc?  Do you want that?  Your little daughter's head on top of a traffic light?""  This time the jab went to the man's gut, proving Newton's law as blood was coughed in response.  ""Now I have to go and tell him just what happened.  And if he does worse to me than I'm doing to you, I'll come back and repay you double.  Maybe cut off you cock and use that as a gag as I beat you to fucking death..."" he added, throwing a punch, but pulling it at the last second as his phone rang.  ""Lucky little prick...""<br/><br/>He answered the phone, oblivious to the shadows, ""Yeah, I know I'm late.  I'll be there in ten.  Yeah, bad news boss...""  It was about to get worse."
23282,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"12-11-2011, 23:09:39",Leta97,"She slowly stepped out of the shadows, she had come to find the exchange, knowing that the man was going to come into some serious shit for his error. She couldn't just stand by and let that happen. She narrowed her eyes at the man who was busy throwing the punches and she moved out of the shadows and  up behind the man. Even walking in heels  she was practically silent.<br/><br/>She gave a look to the man on the chair and shook her head a moment he was far to busy crapping himself to care that she was there. And so as the man was on the phone she suddenly pulled herself back and kicked out at the mans side. Intending for him to drop his phone whilst she beat the crap out of him instead. She didn't just use her powers unless needed and this didn't call for it.<br/><br/>She was out practically all in purple and black, heels, a eye mask, her long red hair was free over her shoulders though, and her costume was rather fitted not leaving much to the imagination. She was curvy not slender but not over weight not by a long shot. She was toned and well portioned with clear grey eyes that stared at the man she just attacked.  ""I don't take to kindly to being called a bitch"""
23283,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"12-11-2011, 23:19:43",Staerin,"His chest moved forward violently, his arms not, leaving his splayed on the floor while the phone rocked back and forth on the concrete, the screen cracked but still flickering with noise.  He turned quickly, scrambling for his feet, trying to shake the surprise from his mind and eyes.  Rising to his feet, his arm was up to protect him, the other reaching for his gun, ""Well, after this I'll make sure you're known as a whore..."" he laughed, his eyes full of what was not supposed to be in the city..."
23284,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 09:45:59",Leta97,"She continued forward as he was on the floor and scrambling for his gun she sent a swift kick for his  hand/ arm and once he was distracted she would reach down for the gun herself and tossed it into the far corner. He was not going to be getting to it this evening. "" Tut tut, thats not how you talk to a lady now is it?"" She pulled her face a moment. And without warning she would start on the man, its not something she often did but it had to be a warning for his boss. So she would proceed to kick and harm the man and she would eventually get him by the collar of his shirt and hauled him up to look into his eyes.<br/><br/>"" I'm no push over. And this is not over, im taking this man and removing him from your group and you even dare to harm him or his family you'll have me to deal with. "" She then pushed him back down onto his arse and thats when she spotted the phone and she reached down for it she looked over it for a moment before bringing it up to her ear. "" I do assume you heard my exchange with your lackie.. don't underestimate me. "" She then tossed the phone onto the guys lap.<br/><br/>She would move to the injured man, the one strapped to the chair and she untied his ropes and helped him up and out. She would make sure he was well seen to and before the Iron Fist and his men could come after him she made sure with her contacts that his family and him got out of the city safe.<br/><br/>That was just one of the many that she needed to save."
23285,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 15:39:51",Staerin,"There was no stereotypical yelling on the other demanding to know ""What's going on?  Is something wrong?""  Instead, it was sheer silence.  And maybe some of the most confident silence that anyone might ever here.  No response when she spoke directly into it, but once it landed in the lackey's lap, a few mutterings could be heard.  The lackey pressed the speaker key and suddenly the man's voice came through loud and clear.  Confident was an understatement, but his voice was smooth and respectful, as if he were calling his mother to wish her happy birthday.  Instead, it was a man who had killed thousands most likely calling his enemy.  The lackey shivered as he spoke, the words too uncomfortable for his tastes.<br/><br/>""I do not underestimate you.  You are the first in a long time that has been able to even inconvenience me.  But I believe that the time of us dancing around each other should draw to a close.  For every person you free, another comes because Esperanza provides a hope and future that few cities around can match.  Yours is a unending battle until you come face to face with me.  So why don't we meet?  I will be a trap, I assure you.  I want to meet, not die.""  He paused for a moment, the sound of pages moving carried over the phone.  ""I'm free right now.  Why don't you join me?""<br/><br/>Then the sirens could be heard.  Dozens of them.  The large wooden door burst open from the SWAT's battering ram and the team began pouring in.  The sounds of the action filled the room, with a dozen little red dots swarming over everything until they settled on the one person on their feet.  And then the lackey offered the Judas' kiss, ""That's her!  I told you she'd be here!""  He looked perfectly realistic, even if she could see that he was lying through his teeth.  But no one else would.<br/><br/>""Do not move!  You are under arrest..."""
23286,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 16:07:59",Leta97,"She was keeping an eye on the lackey as his boss spoke as she moved to free the other man. She straightened up as she listened to the Iron Fist and shook her head. She couldn't trust him. How could she trust him when so many people who turn on him turn out dead or seriously injured and refusing to talk to.<br/><br/>She was about to reply when she heard the sirens and she swore lifting her head up as suddenly the doors where smashed in.  If she started to escape  they would shoot and even she couldn't out run or out move a bullet. But if they arrest her they'll reveal who she is.  She lifted her hands up, surrendering. However she swept her eyes around the room. The only person who could help her was the one tied to the chair.<br/><br/>""For the record i was actually setting the man in the chair free, its the slime ball on the floor you might want to watch out for"" She would have to think fast and think well and so she let them lead her out. She would have  to come up with some lies, she had never done anything in her civilian guise and so they wouldn't be able to plant anything. She might have to use a fake name.<br/><br/>"
23287,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 16:20:28",Staerin,"The man in the chair looked up at everyone and opened his mouth to speak, but was frozen in fear.  He was visibly shaking and his eyes darted from her to the lackey and back, quite obvious he was doing a political calculation as to which side had a greater chance of getting him out of here and into safety.  He looked directly into her eyes for a moment, a frown covering his face.  ""I'm sorry, maybe if I help I'll be let free,"" he whispered softly, hanging his head.  Shame radiated from him, but he closed his mouth and eyes, breathing deeply.<br/><br/>Three SWAT members ran up to her, one reaching up and pulling her hands down and behind her back.  The zipline cuffs were on in one practice motion, the other two's guns never moving from their would-be fatal aim.  No one said anything, but in the next instant a bag was pulled over her head, heavy, double-layered linen that might as well have been her eyes gouged out as dark as it made it.  She would stumble as they pulled her, but she could gather a few things as they moved her.<br/><br/>First, they were rushing her, so they obviously still had reasons to worry.  It could be that they believed her to be the Fist, which would mean they knew what had happened in the past.  But she could hear the helicopter hovering above and the quick words being tossed, even if a bit mumbled.  ""Move"" was the most common word, being yelled at more than just her.<br/><br/>Second, they dumped her into a car it seemed as she did not climb up a step to get into the vehicle.  The seats were standard fabric and the car began to move as soon as the door she entered through shut.  She could hear the police radio from the front, but the man did not speak.<br/><br/>Third, there was something more going on.  The car stopped after a few minutes and she was pulled out and moved to a different car.  This one's seats were leather - very fine leather - and there was no radio, just a station playing Tejano music lightly.  The driver was either much more skilled or driving a much nicer car it seemed that the car never turned at times until the very end, circling as they ascended something, most likely a parking garage.<br/><br/>The next place had marble floors - her heels clicked on them - then an elevator and then more floors, this time wooden.  And then the bag was off, but the ziptie remained.  The place was beautiful, much nicer than most anything else in the city.  Handscrapped hardwoods, as dark a stain as she might have ever seen.  The walls were decorated with art - Monet, Picasso, some modern as well - and the furniture was in the modern style and seemed as expensive - but perfectly fitting - as everything else.  It was obviously a personal space, but the view through the floor-to-ceiling windows on the far end of the living room provided a beautiful view of the rest of the skyline and the ocean beyond.  A short hispanic man walked from her left as he pulled off leather gloves, ""Please, sit.  I will let him know we are here."""
23288,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 16:40:21",Leta97,"She took in all that was going on she hated the fact her head was covered and the fact she had practically saved the guys ass and it counted for nothing. She noted the change in cars and how far they might be going or lack of she didn't talk as she was still trying to work out what she was going to do.<br/><br/>When she was finally taken out and lead along the marble floor she realised.. that she was not going to the police station, not in the slightest. She was more then likely being shown to the boss himself and she had to realise that she was either going to have to escape or she was going to end up dead tonight. She was relived when the sack was taken from her head and she breathed a sigh of relief and let her eyes travel around.<br/><br/>She glanced out at the skyline and the very impressive house taking in every feature. Her eyes travelled over the hispanic man and she frowned a moment.  "" And dare i ask who is he? there are nicer ways to bring someone into their home. """
23289,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 19:49:32",Staerin,"""Who other than the man whom you have been searching for?"" he answered rather bluntly, as if that much was obvious.  ""Aside from your hands, is there anything else I can get for you?""  He laid his gloves on the bar's granite countertop, all the liquors one could want set behind it, carefully and then brushed his pants smooth.  He then turned when he heard the door open and slipped away into the kitchen as the man of the hour appeared.<br/><br/>As nice as the place was, he seemed out of place.  Wearing a pair of 'loved' jeans, boots, a t-shirt and a sports coat, he looked as if he belonged in the Hamptons, not down in Mexico.  And truly not the man who was behind everything in Esperanza.  He looked too young - perhaps thirty at most - and his smile was far too warm for someone who could order such atrocities.  His eyes were as blue as the Caribbean and striking against his tanned skin.  He had some Hispanic features, but he was far taller - easily over six-six.  His short brown hair was parted along the side.  It then made sense - he could walk down the street and no one would ever suspect him.<br/><br/>""I apologize for how you had to arrive, but I figured I could not just send a car and ask you over for drinks, my dear Jewel of Esperanza,"" he started, standing behind a chair and gesturing for her to sit on the couch.  ""Please, I promise you will leave here unharmed.  I merely wish to parley tonight.""  His eyes seemed to cut  through her with the way he looked at her, as if he was doing far more than undressing her with his eyes, but rather seeing down to her very soul.  There was nothing sexual in them, but it was disturbing none-the-less."
23290,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 20:13:31",Leta97,"She wanted to retort to the hispanic man that she had not been searching for him. She just wanted to make this city a better place and it just happened to mean his boss. She shook her head as he asked the question after all if he was not going to let her hands free then she didn't want a drink. She glanced towards the door as it opened and... well if this was the boss she was not impressed or rather she was very impressed. She could see now how she would never have noticed him before. He had no flair well not in essence he could actually pass for a college student.<br/><br/>Her eyes took in every detail about him, he was rather tall alot taller then her usual 5,5 with heels she only came up to 5,7, 5,8 at most so this man was rather towering and as a downside he was rather attractive. She frowned.<br/><br/>"" You didn't give me much chance to refuse to see you before the swat team arrived. And if this is parley then you should be so kind as to undo my hands or else this is not overly fair then is it? "" She met his gaze, feeling just a little unnerved at how confidently he watched her. She had nothing to hide but her original identity. And that was her secret.  "" I shall not harm you, or your men if you do not harm me.. an let my hands free.. they are not overly comfortable like this. """
23291,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 20:54:53",Staerin,"""And you've been sticking your nose in places better left alone.""  He didn't respond to her exactly, but walked over to the bar and placed to wine glasses on the bar, reaching for a bottle next, ""Thank you for being honest.  I admit, my methods might be a bit brutal, but it is for the best.  Break a few eggs, omelet and all.""  He pulled a waiter's corkscrew out of one of the drawers, pulling the blade out, ""Here, give me your hands,"" he asked.  The bar was a tad high, but it would put her in an otherwise vunerable position if she was in fact lying.  Not wanting to give away his little trick, he decided better to take no chances.  As soon as her bindings were in place, he took her wrist on one hand and cut the plastic with the other.<br/><br/>His eyes trailed down her body, noting the physique and tone, like one animal sizing up the other.  The shape of her curves did register, but he chuckled as he realized he'd need a lot more wine to be able to even approach that.  He was sizing her up - this wouldn't be the last time they'd meet.  Perhaps he had gotten a bit lazy, he'd dropped his workouts to once a day and he was quite sure she was faster than him.  Her lack of restrictive clothing - while flattering - also meant that she had no ability to hide weapons.  Then again, a sports coat didn't quite allow for movement as well.<br/><br/>Once she was free, the blade went to the wine enclosure, cutting the paper and revealing the cork.  With an obviously trained motion, he dug the curved spike into the cork and popped it, shifting the bottle in his hand to pour in his own glass, looking up at her as he filled it, ""Would you like a glass?"" he asked, showing his otherwise open hand, ""No drugs, promise.""  Although, as she turned and he saw her closer, the idea of a ruffie did flash across his mind.  He shook his head, he had other ways of getting women.  He liked a challenge..."
23292,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 21:12:29",Leta97,""" I didn't and don't just want to lie down and let you walk over everyone even if my nose has been in to many places and ones that you don't particularly want me. Im not going to say sorry because then what is the point of me being here. "" She glanced over him a moment. She didn't like the way he was eyeing her up and she tensed a fraction as he pulled out the blade but to prove that she as not going to harm him she had to trust him. As much as she hated that and so she moved over and let him unfasten her hands.<br/><br/>Once she was free she turned to face him carefully watching him as he undid the bottle and he offered her a drink. She didn't think it would be a good idea. But.. no surely he wouldn't poison her or something whilst trying to claim that he wasn't going to hurt her.<br/><br/>"" Just a small one, i want to try and keep a clear head if that is alright with you"""
23293,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 21:47:34",Staerin,"""In that case, a strong Merlot probably isn't the best.  I do have a Moscato chilled, do you prefer fruitier wines or will this work?""  He glanced down at the wine refrigerator for a moment, a smile cracking his lips.  ""And a thousand dollar port, but you said you wanted a clear mind.  That is a sledgehammer, trust me.  Makes for some wonderful conversations, both verbal and tactile.""  He pulled off his sports coat as he spoke, draping it on the bar.  He was a prime physical specimen, there he matched her, and his broad shoulders were not just inventions of the jacket.  In another world, he would have been a perfect police officer - his size could have been reassuring rather than threatening."
23294,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 21:52:28",Leta97,"She wasn't threatened by him. No he might be tall but she knew that she was a strong and fast woman. She just needed to keep a straight head about her and she would be okay.<br/><br/>"" No id rather not be hit with a sledge hammer not tonight anyway ""She smiled a little. To show she had some sense of humour. "" But i am not fully wordly of wines so im afraid i will have to let you choose for me. ""<br/>She glanced over him glancing at his body, the broad shoulders,  and yet the contrastic clothes. He was a strange man that she was certain of. "" So.. do i get to find out a name for you or do i have to call you Mr Fist all evening? ""<br/><br/>She raised her eyebrows and then slowly glanced away to look across the room possibly wondering the best way to escape as and when needed after all she was not 100% confident being her.<br/><br/>"" Why did you bring me here?"""
23295,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 22:24:09",Staerin,"""I guess spending your nights in tights running around the city would deprive you of certain... social experiences,"" he chuckled, nodding at her, breaking sight with her to get the bottle.  Unlike the other wine, this looked fashioned more like a champagne bottle and it popped just as loudly, but not as fizzy.  ""Pardon using the wrong glass, but I have a feeling how I serve you wine is going to make a difference in our conversation, right?""  Our of the jacket, he seemed more relaxed, comfortable in his skin.  He slid the glass over to her and raised his own.  ""To finding an agreement tonight..."" he toasted, although he didn't wait for her to agree before taking a sip.<br/><br/>""My name?  Oh, that's easy enough.  No harm in telling you, I suppose.  Shawn Hernandez.  Don't bother Googling me, not much will come up that I wouldn't tell you.  My father was once the Prosecutor General.  Executed in the Narco Wars.  That enough for now, my Jewel?  I don't think you'd be so forthcoming with your own beautiful name, given your mask.""  He took another log sip, deciding the long monologue from the villian would be a bit too trite.  He was safe with her knowing his name.  She'd have to reveal her own identity if she wanted to even try to pin him with anything.  And he was quite certain she had nothing on him yet other than bragging.<em>A rich man bragging to a beautiful woman... not like anyone would believe that...</em>"
23296,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 22:38:46",Leta97,"""Ah but Mr Hernandez.. thank you for the name by the way,  if i gave you my name.. then the parley we have tonight might be over come morning and my name is more traceable, through school records and college records and my own family. How could i risk them? This little outfit helps me to stay that little barrier from yourself. "" She tapped her eye mask as she looked at him carefully though her name actually lingered in her thoughts. Amelia Devlin.<br/>She was still actually in college, in her final year, though she didn't live at home and her college course had over run a couple of times over the last couple of years with her either being injured or not able to finish. She was 24 but never did she want to give herself away like that.<br/><br/>She breathed deeply listening to him carefully. "" I never intended to go home and google you.. that wouldn't prove much anyway seeing as the police are in your hand, google would surely be easy to pay off so that i couldn't find anything but praise for you"" She took a sip of the wine and savoured it for a moment it actually was rather nice. ""You have nice taste in wine at least. """
23297,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"13-11-2011, 23:03:52",Staerin,"He was calm, given that she was insinuating that he would go out and have her entire family killed to get her to stop.  But he nearly blew his cool when that name came across her mind, almost leading with it when he replied, ""Your little outfit is indeed little and not much of a barrier.  I see the virtues of exercise and healthy living are not lost on you,"" he smiled through his wine glass, taking another sip.  Amelia Devlin.  He'd need to remember that, keep that in mind to do some research.  He wouldn't kill them, but he could intertwine himself so far into her life that she'd have no choice back to back down.<br/><br/>""Google is actually more costly than you would think... even I can't afford them.  I think, though, if you have Senator or President in front of your name, they're a little more receptive,"" he joked.  She wasn't stupid - not getting caught until now proved that.  But perhaps he could find that in tonight that would convince her to leave.  Or stay the night, for that matter.  ""Wine is proof God loves us and wants us to be happy, is it not?""  He downed the rest of his glass and poured himself another, silent and thinking.  As he looked back to her, he ran his fingers through his short hair, trying to think and relax.  ""Lets see... you want me broken and my nice little city under 'democractic' hands, am I right?""  It was obviously a rhetorical question.  ""And I want to provide a place where people are safe to go about their days without the crap that the underbelly of society would throw at them.  So where is the middle ground?  For some reason, I don't think I could buy you, could I?""  He sighed, his words not entirely clear if he meant to make her go away, or make her stay."
23298,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"14-11-2011, 20:37:06",Leta97,"""Well if i was  over weight i wouldn't be able to impress half as much as i do now. "" She laughed a little shaking her head a moment as she sipped at the wine.<br/><br/>She listened to him carefully as he spoke about Google and she shook her head as he spoke about having a Senator or the President guiding him. And that there was enough to show how bad the city had become. "" God.. but isn't it a man who made wine? yes god laid out the ingrediants for us and the sun keeps shining but you won't find me praising him or her for the wine we have.  False hopes and all that. But we are not here after all to argue the existence of god now are we?""<br/><br/>She slowly took a seat thought she was ready to move it needs be and she swirled the wine around the glass carefully.  ""How can you claim people are safe when they are scared of you and betraying you? that isn't how it is suppose to work. If it was democratic then surely they would just be afraid of the law? and what the law would do if they do something wrong. Here everyone seems to have free reign. And yet all they have to do is give you money. .. im afraid i can't be bought. I just want to help the people in the city. And im sorry that rubs your nose the wrong way but i won't stop what im doing. """
23299,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"15-11-2011, 14:24:22",Staerin,"""There is always a law, whether codified or not,"" he replied, leaning on the counter, enjoying their little exchange, ""But there has always been a random element.  Someone could do everything right only to have a bullet put through his head for his wallet.  Now, I've taken care of that.  Is it harsh?  Yes.  But it works.""  He let a bit of a smile come to his lips, ""They can have their pretense of democracy - even the Roman Emperor allowed the Senate to remain and offer suggestions.  Would that be an acceptable compromise?  I would hate to see someone as lovely as you hurt because of a simple disagreement of methods..."""
23300,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"15-11-2011, 20:51:06",Leta97,"She turned her eyes on him curious as to why he would car and slowly she reached up to brush hair back from her face she didn't hide the fact that she was looking over him and she pondered a moment. She had to be careful what she said here there where of course traps everywhere and she didn't want to be caught by him.<br/><br/>""And why would you care if i was hurt, surely then i would be out of your hair and you know that your men have been close on more then one occasion to ... putting me out of the way for a few weeks, as much as i hate to admit it"" She took a breath and slowly sipped at the wine. "" What would you like me to say? that i.. will turn a blind eye and go away for a while. I morally don't feel like i could not do anything to stop you. """
23301,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"16-11-2011, 14:52:43",Staerin,"He shook his head at her reply, her inability to understand something that seemed so simply to me.  ""Why should anyone get hurt?  I would hope that eventually everyone simply understands the way things are and looks to success, both personally and as a society.  Isn't that the idea, even with the antiquated, inefficient legal system that stood before?  If anything, Esperanza has proven that the penalties were not harsh enough, not dealt quickly enough.  Say someone were to rape and kill you.  It would be<em>years</em>before justice would be given.  Now, its in a matter of days.""  He looked at her with a sense that she knew he was right about the first half, but oddly gave the impression he was certain the latter half was true as well.<br/><br/>""Because you were so difficult to track - heck, do you know how long I've been trying to arrange something like this? - I've always thought you'd be a great addition to my team.  Think about that... no more fighting.  And, as I said, perhaps there is some middle ground that we could share.  I'm not entirely unreasonable.""  He smiled and took another sip, glancing down at his watch.  ""Perhaps something to eat?  I hope you understand that I do not think you as my enemy.  I do not want enemies.  I would prefer friends... or neutral if it cannot be.  I'm sure if you got to know me, you'd like me.""  He twirled the wine in the glass, glancing back up at her with a quite friendly smile.  ""I do hope we can work on that."""
23302,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"17-11-2011, 22:14:08",Leta97,"She listened to him hearing his distaste at the fact she was not seeing it from the same side as him. And its not like she did this she just didn't see the positives except it got him things in favour. But he was right of course, where was the justice in that, that if something was to happen to her it would be years possibly if anyone was actually caught and prosecuted and that.. was just not on.<br/><br/>"" you want me to join your team? "" She looked well rather shocked. She had not expected that one not in a long shot and for him to suggest this well.. what middle ground could there be between them? She took a sip of the wine and was in her own world as he asked her about something to eat and she slowly looked up at him. "" I suppose working on something is better then trying to kill one another but it is a long path ahead.. .. As for food, i should probably decline and go before i risk saying something i shouldn't and tempt you to drug it. "" A Small smirk to her lips and she slowly stood.<br/><br/>"" Im not that hard to get hold of..  and id rather not the same journey to get here if possible next time. """
23303,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"01-12-2011, 14:42:10",Staerin,"""I said you would leave here unharmed... if we're going to work with each other,"" he started, a small sigh that seemed almost theatrical and purposeful, ""We're going to need to trust each other.  As I sign of my trust, I'll let you walk out of here at any point.  You'll see the floor number and the building number and know exactly where you might find me.  When you're ready to leave..."" he added, ""But dinner first?""  His eyes appraised her face, looking for some sign that she realized the opening he seemed to be giving her.  He knew she probably figured this was one of many places he had - and she'd be correct - but as his eyes slid down her form-fitting bodysuit, he realized so long as she came dressed like that, he'd be here.<br/><br/>But as soon as she did leave, he'd start researching that name.  Amelia Devlin"
23304,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"04-12-2011, 20:25:36",Leta97,"she wanted to be able to trust him and she had to believe that he was not going to harm her now she was here it was just.. that little niggling thought at the back of her mind. She pondered his offer of dinner and she slowly looked up and assessed him. Not today.<br/><br/>She slowly moved to stand up seemingly brushing her legs down and looking at the man before her. "" I will decline the offer of dinner today ... id like to go home and think about it. Seeing as you talk about trust that i am going to have  to trust that you will keep your work and i will keep mine. As in i will not try anything or try and capture you instead  since i know that you live here..... atleast most of the time. "" She smiled a moment and given chance she would leave taking note of where he lived. She would try not to be followed though that is easier said then done and it would only be after she had done several turns and twists that she would go home and change back to Amelia Devlin.<br/><br/>What could be found on the young woman? well she was outspoken in college but bright, achieving high grades, he would be able to access the lessons she did and perhaps the people she knew. Her family and where they lived as well as her own home. The wonders of technology.<br/>"
23305,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"18-12-2011, 21:03:06",Staerin,"He nodded and tipped his glass, pointing to the door.  ""In that case, I think I'll rather a nice scotch as a nightcap... wine can burn at times,"" he laughed, pouring the expensive grape juice down the drain, speaking as he filled it with the dark, nutty liquid, ""I can have a car take you anywhere you need to go.  Just speak to the doorman and tell him to put it on my account.  I do look forward to meeting you again,"" he smiled, bowing his head,<em>although I am certainly going to enjoy watching you leave,</em>he thought, as form fitting as her costume was.  ""Until next time."""
23306,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"28-12-2011, 22:12:35",Leta97,"She had nodded to him though her eyes watching him carefully. There was just something she wanted to fathom about him. something she needed to work out and why he did this. Why he thought it was ok. She frowned and turning she left him thinking of the nights events and wondering what she thought of him. A small part of her head thought he was handsome but she shook that thought out. She couldn't let him ever know that.<br/><br/>She walked to the door man and told him where she wanted to go, which was of course a ploy. She would not really show him where she wanted to go and once she watched the man drive away she would duck down a side street and head down and around a few blocks before she changed  out of her outfit and  headed back to her home.<br/><br/>She would not have the night of sleep she wanted though and even the long shower did not help. She had to many thoughts of her mind and the thought of having to go to college was just.. daunting when she had had such a  engaging night.<br/><br/>And so a new day started ad she would have to face her ""normal "" life as well as the extraordinary."
23307,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"11-01-2012, 03:42:58",Staerin,"That night was a flurry of activity, both caffeine fueled and perhaps a bit of alcohol to burn his throat to wake him up.  He knew her name and he abused Google that night, searching for every combination he could.  And then came the more... not so innocent maneuvers.  Searching personnel roles was easy enough, but then cracking their security without locking down the entire system was something even he was beyond.  A quick email out to a few associates... luckily they had no idea what they were really doing or whom they were working for... and that part would be taken care of.  But for now, it was how to get involved in this woman's life... and show her there was no escape.<br/><br/>Guessing the college didn't take that long - there just weren't too many she could hide at.  But then working that was difficult.  Until he had the data from their network, it would be difficult to figure out how to pop up.  The idea of a brute-force type attack was unappealing, but popping in at frat parties and sorority parties was not entirely unappealing.  He could pass for a grad student and it certainly was a chance to cut loose.  Still, four parties in the next week caught his eye... damn his luck if she wasn't a party-girl.  But as good looking as she had been in that outfit that left nothing to the imagination, she had to show it off somewhere.  If not that, there was an aquatics meet on Thursday... the idea of her in a swimmer's one-piece was appealing as well..."
23308,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"12-01-2012, 22:15:15",Leta97,"It was hard to say where was going to be. She was a bit of a party goer when she had the chance and didn't have any family commintments. Seeing as though she was retaking some of her college years again she was trying to settle down and get into the work. But after the last  few days that she had had. Meeting him after all was a huge event she decided that she wanted to get out and let her hair down.<br/><br/>He was quite right that when she was out there she wanted to be noticed for her figure. Though not in her all familiar purple outfit. Somewhere on her person, jewellery wise she was wearing an amythist stone.<br/><br/>Now the advantage to her was that if she saw him she would recognise him fairly easily, though she didn't know that he would have been able to pull up pictures of her, as the world wide web was.. well a trap now for people. Any pictures she was tagged in, which included ones from high school and recent college ones from parties well. They were no longer secret and so he would be able to find her easy enough.<br/><br/>At one of the parties that were being held she spied him in the crowd talking with some of the other students and her eyes couldn't believe the sight they were seeing. Surely not. Maybe he just had a double. But no. She made he way around trying not to draw to much attention to herself which on this occasion was hard as it seemed every other guy in the room seemed to know her and drew attention to the fact of where she was. One of these jocks called her name right across from Shawn himself and her eyes met his just for a moment and she tried not to look at him as she smiled at the guy who called her name and she moved away and moved to head out of the party and away from him. It was not so easy though. She found herself at another party later in the week considering she called an early night on the first one and again as she saw him surely it was just an awful coincidence that he seemed to be there again. Surely it was just an accident. She should try and say something but as who? he wasn't doing anything wrong. the students all seemed fine around him and he himself seemed to be having fun but then again.. she was not.<br/><br/>She cursed herself as she called it another early night and she resigned to the fact that it just wasn't going to be one of those weeks for a party. She was just going to have to settle down and go to work.<br/><br/>At the Aquatics meet on Thursday she breathed a sigh of  relief as it was busy and she tried  to relax. This was her time to unwind and let go in the water. She was waiting her time in the water, in a silver and purple one piece she cast her eyes over the people that were around. Why? well she felt a little paranoid over the last couple of days and  she just wanted to make sure before she let all her guards down.. she was quite safe here he didn't know who she was. Her mind was just over active."
23309,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"20-01-2012, 14:44:39",Staerin,"He could pick out the sound of his shoes clicking against the tile in the nautatorium, the dress shoes somewhat out of place for those his age, but he blended in with a few of the boyfriends, he assumed, there to oogle the other girls while supporting their girlfriends.  The parties had been a way of getting under her skin, to show that he knew who she was and that she could avoid him.  But those had been... crowded.  No place to make a scene and put her off of her game.  But here... she'd be exposed - both figuratively and literally - and she wouldn't be able to avoid him.<br/><br/>But he wouldn't make his appearance before the race.  He hoped she won.  He wasn't that evil.  So he walked into the stands and sat where she wouldn't be able to really see him from the starting block, but his eyes racked the woman standing there.  She looked amazing in the purple, but now she looked even better.  It was a different type of attractive, but the more he looked at her, the more he realized that half of the challenge was her... he shook his head.  He was trying to recruit her, not bed her.  Although, now that he thought of it, if he could bed her as well, he wouldn't pass up that chance..."
23310,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"25-01-2012, 10:31:13",Leta97,It had shaken her that she had seem him at the various venues over the last week. It had bothered her and she had to wonder if he was looking for her or just happened to be there out of coincidence. she hoped it was the latter surely he didn't really know it was her? There was no way. she hadn't given herself away she never had. she shook her head after she was satisfied she didn't see anyone that might be a threat to her or just in general. she didn't notice him as she made her way to the starting block and she composed herself.<br/><br/>It had been a long week and she didn't need distractions right now. She got up and prepared herself as there was an expectant hush that fell on the crowd. she glanced across at the other girls and then centered herself. She could do this. This was easy compared to the other things she dealt with.<br/><br/>As the firing pistol sounded her and the several other girls dived into the water and they were off. It wasn't just a race to the other side but a few hundred meters race. She held back at first keeping her energy something which she was known for and when it ended up in the final stretch she pulled up all her energy and strength and it was neck and neck with another girl. All anyone would see is a blur of purple and then she had touched the side. She had done it. There was a cheer from the crowd and she grinned as she pulled herself out of the pool. Her long hair was tied back and she moved to one side to grab her towel still grinning. here atleast it oculd be acknowledged that she had some talent in the water.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes and let the feelings wash over her as she quickly rubbed at her hair to dry it. She opened her eyes to look at the crowd and found herself looking straight at who she had been avoiding all week...
23311,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"26-01-2012, 14:32:51",Staerin,"He was standing, clapping and cheering as if he were anyone else, just a random member cheering for his college and the woman representing it.  But he couldn't care less about anything but that woman, the chaos she could cause him and the defiance he had seen.  And now, as he watched her pull herself from the pool and begin to dry himself, he blinked a few times, fully recognizing the attraction he had to her.  He needed to convert her more than ever, lest she ruin everything he'd built.<br/><br/>He waited for the crowd to begin moving from the stands for a quick intermission between the next race, making his way toward her, his smile as large as ever, knowing from that look on her face he had surprised her again.  ""I must say, you are talented in many ways,"" he said to her softly, letting his eyes dance across her barely covered body, but also focusing on the power held in her muscles, ""Swimming too, I would not have made that connection before this week.""  He pulled a small box out of his jacket and offered it to her, the gold box etched with the words ""Godiva"".  ""Something for your win.  Luckily it doesn't need to be a consolation prize,"" he chuckled, wondering what she was thinking.  ""Perhaps we can have lunch?"""
23312,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"26-01-2012, 19:00:36",Leta97,"She continued to dry her hair for a moment as she watched him come over and slowly she folded up the towel and tried to compose her face into something more of a curious surprise and wonder rather then anything else. Though she felt that her expression of horror would have given her away.<br/><br/>She was not involved in the next race and so she moved a moment but found her eyes drawn back to him as he was there before her. She took a deep breath and looked at him carefully as he spoke to her. "" ... Oh? well i am glad i have impressed someone. It makes a nice change. "" Her eyes rolled over him and she reached up to brush back a wet strand of hair feeling rather exposed before him. "" Do i know you? you seem to know me.. though i do believe i have seen your face one or twice this week. "" In more then one place she thought and as he pulled out the box her eyes met his and then she eyed the box before she carefully took it not wanting to look rude and trying to feign that she recognised him. she eyed the words and then she looked back to him. "" Well thank you..though i was not after any prizes today.. let alone something special. Though why Godiva?""  She slowly started to move assuming he would follow her she glanced over her shoulder at him as he suggested lunch and  she frowned. Really she couldn't refuse when it seemed to be innocent enough and she had to pretend she didn't know who he was.<br/><br/>""Lunch sounds like a nice prize though.. however i do hope you don't expect me to go out like this?"" She offered a smirk and continued her way out and towards the changing rooms.. he was going to have to see if she came back out. She was going to have to think though, what she would do and if he really knew who she was."
23313,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"26-01-2012, 20:55:51",Staerin,"His expression went a bit cold when she asked if he knew him.  It was almost insulting.  “Do not play me like that.  I was not the one hiding behind a mask that night,” he whispered, standing closer so no one else could hear.  But he took a step back and smiled, as if he had whispered something sweet in her ear.  “And I thought Godiva would be appropriate as you don’t hide anything about yourself from me anymore, Amelia…” he let her name hang in the air, as if he had stripped the last of her mask off and revealed who she was to the entire world.  “I told you that night that I don’t think we need to be enemies.  So lunch it is…” he smiled, as if he had already won.  “And yes, you can change.”<br/><br/>Somehow she’d know that wasn’t the end of it.  “Meet me in the front in ten minutes.  Don’t take more than fifteen, I would hate for something to happen…” he threatened with that same smile he had before, devious and devilish, “Although I will miss being able to see your beautiful body.  Perhaps later,” he grinned, nodding and turning to walk away.  “No more than fifteen, my dear,” he said over his shoulder, adjusting his jacket on his shoulders as he made his away outside, leaning against the door frame, watching the time tick by on his pocketwatch.  His mind was already coming up with a plan… perhaps he could win by losing a little bit here and a little bit there… and bring her onto his side more easily than he might have otherwise thought."
23314,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"26-01-2012, 21:37:26",Leta97,"So there was no denying the fact he knew who she was and she felt her blood run cold as he said her name. She slowly looked to him her eyes meeing his as it was confirmed. Her identity was in the open.  she wanted to. To run into the changing room and try and recover her loses.<br/><br/>She gave a small nod confirming that she would not be longer then necessary. She could.be heard cursing however as she dressed and dried her hair fully. She dressed over the swim suit as she had a rqce later. So she came out in time her hair wild in the soft breeze and wearing a pair if jeans and a sweater he would only catch the smallest glimpse of her suit when she stretches.<br/><br/>She met him outside and spared him a look. ""i cant go far... I am in a race this afternoon but i assume you already know that. ..Is there anyhing you.dont know? "" she would wait for him to move before walking along with him. ""may i ask how you know who i am....an possibly where we are going since all.pretense shows it as a date. """
23315,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"26-01-2012, 22:30:24",Staerin,"He grinned as if he had won a victory and upended the tables.  In some ways, by having her name, he had.  With her name, it was only a couple of minutes to find her parents, friends, neighbors.  There was nowhere to hide now – even if she travelled, he’d be able to find her.  Unless she tried to go under an alias, but even then his smile hinted that he had more means that she.  Based on where they had met, that was obvious.  “I am gifted,” he joked, glanced at her hair and then sliding down her sweat rather lewdly, “In more ways than just one,” he added, leaving it open for what she would think of on her own.  He turned and began walking down the sidewalk, turning when reaching the street to head down to a group of food trucks that had parked themselves on a green space just at the edge of campus.  “I figure something too heavy, I wouldn’t want you to… well, do whatever it was you did to win that race.”  His mind had been focused on hers the entire time, listening to every thought.  But when she had done… that… it suddenly was a flood of thoughts that he couldn’t make out.  He had hoped to at least know what she called that ability… so his mind touched hers now, waiting.<br/><br/>“I was thinking, my dear Amelia,” he continued once she began to follow, “And perhaps you do have a point.  Maybe people can handle the freedom that they had ruined before.  Maybe my methods are no longer needed and you are correct about this entire thing.”  He paused for a moment, looking at her and letting a genuine smile pass through, “I would love for that to be the case, as much as I doubt it.  I merely want to protect those who cannot themselves; unfortunately I must be the parent to a troublesome child.  Perhaps they are now mature.”  His words slid smoothly off of his tongue… he’d prepared this little soliloquy.  “So, after lunch, we can talk about this a possibility and how to test it.”  He stopped, looking at her for a moment, his entire demeanor changing it seemed.  “I do not want to be your enemy.  I would rather us be friends.  Are you able to do that?”"
23316,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"27-01-2012, 09:00:13",Leta97,"There was no point running away now. She was here and here she would have to stay now that she had come out of the changing room and she was walking with him. It didn't matter now he had her name. She knew now that he had her name there was nothing that he couldn't find now and she would only be a coward if she ran. She was just going to have to hold her head up high and deal with it.... and pray her parents were not dragged into this.<br/><br/>She followed him easily with a purposeful poised walk, holding herself more then she would normally. "" Ah if i told you how i won the race that would be giving the game away, but i should say hard work and determination. I do have some natural talents. "" Really all her skills lay in being faster then the average human, she was stronger, she liked to think smarter and she took these to give herself courage when trying to deal with his lackies. Which usually paid off.. usually. she frowned a moment but replaced the look on her face as they made their way towards the food trucks. "" Thinking seems like a rather dangerous thing to do Mr Hernandez"" And there she let him know she deffinatly knew who he was so no more cat and mouse game.<br/><br/>She was intrigued by his following topic of conversation and she turned her eyes on him watching him carefully. "" I do not want to be your enemy either and i want to try and come to some conclusion that will not lead to me or your men being hurt.. i don't propose i could get close enough to harm you.. not that i would want to if i am honest. "" And she wouldn't because she was not that sort of violent person it was just  so conflicting she wanted to help the people and by doing that she had to do something with the man beside her. "" If we can come to something, some bargain then i would happily be your friend. just no more stuffing me into the backs of cars. "" She smirked and glanced to him as they moved to the food trucks.<br/><br/>She stepped away and looked at the food. To behonest her stomach was going in knots since he was with her, Curse him for looking so good but at the same time he could have her killed and he knew her name! How... she would love to know. But for now she was going to have to play nice and she moved over to a simple soup/ sandwich sort of truck and turned her full attention to him. "" Do you often spend your spare time coming on to college campus's to find women? After all atleast two parties and a swim meet...  have you nothing better to do?""<br/>"
23317,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"28-01-2012, 22:55:42",Staerin,"""Being a billionaire means I don't have much to do... and keeping order isn't as time demanding as you'd think,"" he said right before he turned to the food truck cook and ordered, ""Cheesesteak, please,"" he said as if he were any other college student.  He stepped to the side and let her order, then continued.  ""I graduated at nineteen, so lets just say that I did not have the college experience as most did,"" he confessed with a shrug, ""Although I can't give away all my secrets.  Here, lets sit,"" he gestured to a small picnic table that seemed a bit abandoned as it was near the trash, ""And here we won't be disturbed.""  He waited for their food and then carried it to the table for her, sitting and taking a deep breath as he ran his fingers through his hair.<br/><br/>""So, here's the gist of it,"" he started, taking a large bite and chewing it before continuing, ""I will order my associates out of a two-block-by-two-block area of your chosing... in exchange for you owing me a favor.  Anything I want, except for me to take back that area.  I'll even sweeten the pot,"" he smiled, his mind racing ahead to formulate exactly what he thought would entice her, ""I'll even give you a bundle deal... I'll give you a five-by-five for two favors, eight-by-eight for three and so on.  X plus one, all times two, so long as X is greater than one.  How does that sound?""  He took another bite, waiting for her response, but his eyes locked on hers, obviusly anxious to hear her response, ""This way... we can test the hypothesis without much difficulty... correct?"""
23318,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"30-01-2012, 10:18:49",Leta97,"""Oh and there was me thinking with all your little fingers in pies across town that you would be far to busy to follow little ole me around.. but then again i suppose i've been that much a thorn in your side that its about time something was done... No?"" She was smirking however she actually enjoyed the little banter back and forth. She ordered herself a tuna melt and as they took a seat she had to admit .... he was being the gentleman atleast. Funny how she didn't like the methods of seeing him last week this was a better way of doing things, even if it was proberly going to throw her off for the rest of the day.<br/><br/>She merely picked at her Tuna melt as she listened to him, her stomach was in knots as she took in what he said and her mind was working over time. What on earth would he want as a favour from her? she frowned a moment, it was a hell of a tempting offer, the people she could help. those that she could get out from under his fingers. She tapped her fingers on the table and lifted her eyes to meet his. It seemed she was going to have to take the plunge in more then one way today.<br/><br/>"" Alright.. i think we can come to some sort of deal here. But i will not.. and i mean it.. i will not be a part of your dealings. I will not threaten people or cause them fear or anything with these favours. I don't want that. But i am curious as to what these favours might be, what could you want from me?"" She raised her eyebrows at him across the table and then she lifted her hand up and ran it through her flame red hair her eyes assessing him."
23319,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"30-01-2012, 18:40:35",Staerin,"Chuckling at her steadfast refusal to have anything to do with his methods, he nodded, “Beyond me pulling my men because of your selection of the city, you will have nothing to do with me.  This will test whether you are right and the people can handle themselves.  I will remove all my assets from the area and will not return.  And if any of my men decide that they want to return, I’ll see to it that they are punished.  Few of my people will argue with my orders, so you do not need to worry about that.”  He took a sip and his eyes followed her hands to her bright red hair.  It shone in the sun, almost sparkled because of the dampness and chemicals still hanging in it from the pool.  She really was beautiful; it was a shame that they were not on the same side.<br/><br/>“As for what the favor would be… anything.  I don’t know yet, but there are only two caveats,” he took a bite, chewing for a moment as he worded it carefully.  “First, the favor cannot be that I am allowed to retake the area released.  The only time I would do that is if you requested for me to, assuming this little experiment failed.  Second, you cannot refuse my use of the favor.  I could ask anything from making me one of those purple suits – you did look great in that,” he whispered, obviously careful about not revealing who she was at night, “To perhaps a friendly drink like the other night.  Or maybe I want you to get me a puppy.  Anything I want – no refusal.”  He chuckled, hoping the humorous examples helped her agree – he already had in mind what his first would be.  “One time offer, show of good faith… I’ll release the entire university and everything within three blocks of the campus.  Your home and stomping grounds.  All for one favor.”  He tilted his sandwich at her, accenting the great deal he was giving her.  “What better place to begin a social experiment than a place that educates people to do so?”"
23320,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"31-01-2012, 14:28:58",Leta97,"It was such a tempting deal though her mind raced with the implications and that she really shouldn't want to work with him. But he was trying, he was making an effort to work with her and to try and come to some deal and it meant the benefit of the people in the city which she wanted more then anything. She ate her sandwich absently as she listened to him. It was just the idea that these favours were out of her control so was it worth the risk?<br/><br/>She actually laughed as he said that he might one of her suits, and was greatful he kept that quiet. Surely if he wanted her hurt, and out of action then he would be proclaiming who she was for everyone else to listen to. She pushed the rest of her sandwich away and placed her hands on the table as she looked across at him. Having the University as well as her home free was .. well more then she could hope for. And it would show on her face as she replied to him. ""Alright, i cannot  argue with that. How about we make it 3 favours for now and if... and i mean if the favours are alright then we can negotiate more?""<br/><br/>There she was making a deal, though the thought of these favours had her mind going so fast. What on earth would he ask of her?"
23321,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"31-01-2012, 14:49:00",Staerin,"His eyes brightened as she mentioned<em>three</em>in exchange.  He had been offering an incentive, perhaps he had offered the right thing.  He pulled his phone and clicked out a quick message to someone and then looked up at her, not bothering to wait for the reply.  ""And that will start it.  Might be a few hours, but everyone will stand down immediately.""  He sipped on his drink for a moment, wetting his throat and letting a smile curl around one end, ""I figure you don't want anyone to know why this is happening, but people will start to wonder when this week's payments are due and none of my men are around to collect... that's when I worry things might start to go poorly... rest up.""  He seemed confident that things would go south... it was his experience and it was the way it was before he took over and installed himself as a sort of dictator.<br/><br/>""Three... I had no idea what to do with one, let alone three.  Although it does make using one a bit less risky, since I have two to fall back on..."" he mused, his eyes telling of all the thoughts running through his mind.  ""What do you think?  Is there something in particular you would like me to ask of you?""  It seemed a little backward, but it was a good idea, an olive branch.  One thought was in his head, the way she looked in that swimsuit, the water making it slick and sliding off of her body, the entire situation extremely attractive even if it tried to dismiss such thoughts.  Then his mind doubled back to the outfit from that last night... he wanted her.  But he needed to find the right place and time... with three, using one for a romp with her was easy.  Easier than if he only had the one.  ""I guess we ought to be getting back, I want to give you plenty of time to stretch and loosen up..."" he added, knowing what he meant was entirely different than what she would think he meant."
23322,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"31-01-2012, 15:07:41",Leta97,"She saw the light behind his eyes as she mentioned three. He seemed to like that idea very much. She was surprised as he was suddenly on the job and she was... well she was impressed. Though he did have a point what would these people say when they couldn't hand their money over to his men. She seemed to ponder on that for a moment and she moved to stand. She didn't want to be late going back.<br/><br/>"" If you hadn't started charging these people money in the first place to feel safe then we wouldn't have this problem now would we? i might have to go out and try and stress the issue of not having to make payments. Though if these people are as scared as i assume then they might go looking for your men. "" It was not an issue she thought of . A soft sigh escaped her lips and she started back towards the building getting rid of her rubbish along the way.<br/><br/>"" Do you not want one favour as a sort of back up card, something you can use later? to be honest im not sure what i could offer for you but perhaps, i could set you up for a date something to keep you busy"" She smirked a moment glancing back at him wondering what he would say. "" Or buy you that puppy, show you around a proper student party instead of running away or actually just get out of the city for some time away? "" She offered a little shrug of her shoulders. "" I am at a loss of what you might want. I never thought i would be making any sort of deals.. though im sure i could make you up a suit if thats what you really wanted, though im not sure purple is your colour. """
23323,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"31-01-2012, 15:21:52",Staerin,"He let the issues of releasing control drop by the wayside, instead focusing on the woman walking in front of him... and the idea of a date.  Good, she was moving to the thinking that he would use here soon.  ""So five minutes ago you don't want to be around me, now you want to go on a date, a party or a mini-vacation with me?"" he joked, taking a few quick steps to walk beside her with a grin.  He could tell the mood between them changed almost immediately.  ""Although the idea of a party with you doe sound really nice.  I haven't been to those types in ages and having to mingle with the most un-serious people I've ever met was torture..."" he joked, nudging her in the arm playfully, ""Things I do to get a woman's attention,"" he laughed.  He took another step to get in front of her, then turned to walk backwards so he could look at her.<br/><br/>""Lets see... how about I stick around a cheer for you?  Maybe a pep talk in the locker room before the race.  I am quite convincing, you know,"" he joked, making the last  idea sound too playful to be serious, but his mind was focused in hers, trying to read her thoughts as she listened to his words.  ""Tell me, if I wasn't some criminal mastermind that controlled a city with an iron fist, negotiating its release with you, a beautiful woman... if it were just me and just you, nothing else... what would you think of me?""  He was aiming to get her to look at him - a handsome man interested in a beautiful woman - and nothing else.  That was the first step.  And he had about a three minute walk to get that suggestion into her head before he really began working her... he had decided.  He wanted her, swimsuit alone, in the locker room, in a nice little pre-race romp.  Although he might  take after race, although she might not be as long lasting in that case.  Still, her laying back on the bench, her swimsuit twisted and pulled to reveal those beautiful breasts and what had to be a delightful little tight sex... made his mouth want to water."
23324,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"31-01-2012, 15:57:01",Leta97,"She faltered a moment as he thought she meant herself on a date and she moved to put him right but he was suddenly walking beside her and he was quite right. She had gone from wanting nothing of his work to offering personal things it shocked herself. "" I didn't mean myself for a date.. i meant perhaps i could find you someone, perhaps an friend. "" Though why if she 'Didn't' like him would she set him up with a friend. the comment about getting a woman's attention. Well that did get her attention.. he was going through a lot of effort to spend some time with her.<br/><br/>""Now that is a first a billionaire wants to cheer on the small time folk. I am very flattered. "" And was that a blush? just a little one on her cheeks as he said about pep talks in the locker room? She should dismiss that right away and she shook her head a moment before meeting his gaze as he walked in front of her. She slowly came to a halt pondering the answer to his question. He wouldn't need to see her mind and thoughts for this as she was truthful. "" If i were just me and you were just you, no big issues, no enemies or body guards, no stealth and lies and we could just be ourselves? ... I think i would be a very lucky woman to have got your attention and more then likely try and fight off the competition to keep it. After all you are a handsome man. "" And there was no denying those thoughts.. he was very attractive and there was no hiding the stir  in her as she was able to watch him so closely and see him up close and personally. "" But as things stand"" She said moving close to him and leaning close so only he would hear. "" You are who you are and i am who i am. And that means we are not on the same side so any.. ideas that are there or tensions will have to stay that way. "" There again she locked eyes with him before pulling back and aiming to walk around him.<br/><br/>"" If you want to stay and cheer me on that i have no qualms.. a pep talk in the locker room, well.. that could lead to complications"" What sort she didn't say. She never would have suggested a romp before a race and after all they were meant to be on opposite sides but it seemed the lines were becoming blurred."
23325,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"31-01-2012, 18:41:55",Staerin,"He wanted to seized upon the unusual choice of words, especially after such an obvious pause, but decided to address the first comment first.  “I keep telling you, we are not enemies… we are merely different sides to the same coin.  We just have differing ideas how to accomplish that,” he repeated, knowing that it was true at base.  It was a classic argument that had been fought during the first revolutions from monarchies to democracies.  Does a central, powerful authority make for a better environment than a decentralized, more individualistic authority?  He could point at history and show that even their own country slowly created a king-like figure and vested similar powers in their own President.  People wanted to know someone could protect them and someone could do something.  He was just a far more localized - and successful – version.   “If I could turn around and let your methods run free, I would be free of a lot of tedium.  I want what is best, I truly.  In that way, we are the same.”  He was really working it, but he could tell it was working.<br/><br/>“And what complications would that be?  It’s not like I could exactly encourage you to be that purple fighter that walked into the belly of the beast and charmed the devil himself,” he whispered, leaning close so that her secret was in no danger.  “Worried that I might charm a friend or two?  You did say that you’d have competition.  Or do you not really want to fight to keep my attention?”  He knew she was on her heels, at least in the discussion, so he kept it up.  “Too bad you don’t have a open-ended favor you could use… perhaps then you could declare that I can only see you and no one else.  Is that what you would want?”  He said it with a grin, but it was quickly turning into a boy and girl discussing whether they should date or not, the jealousy that they’d feel if they saw the other with someone else.  “I mean, if that’s what you want… well, we can discuss that.”  His smile, for the first time, was as genuine as it could be; he was no longer some Iron Fist, not a billionaire, but rather just a guy that was enjoying a bit of backhanded flattery from a girl."
23326,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"01-02-2012, 12:26:07",Leta97,"There were ways and means of going about it, if he wanted to be in power it shouldn't be through threat and force, that was the main issue. The people who might not have wanted to pay for the privalidge and yet had to, to protect their families and loved ones. But that was beside the point. Maybe she would be proved wrong, if there was a way of getting rid of the negative attitude and the forceful means of the fist's rule here perhaps in the end they could work together and it was something she did find herself pouring over from time to time.<br/><br/>She listened to him carefully as he leant close to her talking about open ended deals and a small smirk gave her away as she thought it was rather amusing. "" I think your ego is getting ahead of you there. I would not make demands that i want you all to myself. If you want to go and charm some college students then that is up to you. Don't go getting grand ideas that i might fawn over you"" She reached over and pressed a finger against his chest. "" But as we said you are you and i am me. I think it would throw in plenty of oddities if we suddenly starting... dating would it not? I might be seen as  giving in or even turning and im sure you would like the thought of turning me to your side of things.  ""<br/><br/>Why she didn't know but she felt a thrill talking to him like this, the dangerous almost bad boy type was appealing to her and trying to see him work her round might be interesting."
23327,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"01-02-2012, 14:41:40",Staerin,"He countered almost immediately, ""But would it not give you the opportunity to turn me?  Is my tongue that silver that you think that would be the only outcome?  Oh, the things my tongue can do,"" he teased right back, eyes moving down to her finger as he withdrew from his chest, ""And I never said fawning... I can get fawning my merely walking in front of the crowd and smiling at some mindless girl.  You fawning would be... well, disappointing.""  He grinned again, continuing, ""Now many people would even talk to me if they knew what you did?  That's why I had  to find out who you are...  that's why I'm here.  Well, among others, this trade and experiment will be quite interesting.  But that's fine, if you don't want me to yourself, I understand,"" he finished, turning and taking a few steps to open the door for her, his attitude seeming to have changed, although it was obvious it was just another part of negotiating.<br/><br/>""You've got what... forty minutes before you even need to get out there?"" he said as he held the door, glancing at his watch, ""I do enjoy this banter... I'll go grab you a Gatorade..."" he paused, trying to finish the sentence carefully, ""Where can we discuss things and not have everyone overhear?"" he asked.  Surely she did not want any clues about who she was dropped... and if people knew he was here could cause a panic.  ""Just let me know where and I'll come with it.""  The pun wasn't intended, but it worked.  Although now that he thought about it, he could guarantee she would win... but she didn't want his help, so he pushed that thought from his head.  Now to get her somewhere alone so he could call in that first favor... but he wanted her to want it... raping the poor girl wasn't interesting."
23328,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"03-02-2012, 05:31:55",Leta97,"It was a very odd converstation twisting and turning with every word they seemed to  state. They were darting around each other very much like teenagers wondering if they should date. She couldn't think straight for a moment. If things were simpler she wouldn't refuse an advance or try and atleast flirt. But as things were the way they were she couldn't justify it. Could she?<br/><br/>It was scary how much he knew her schedule for the day and that he was willing to stay, she had to ponder what he got out of this but at the same time it was nice to have some.. attention in that someone was caring what she did and when she raced. "" Er yeah about that time.. i think we could talk in the locker room, or in one of the rooms off side. Don't want people to over hear whilst they change."" She could see his point  it would not be a good idea to have them both discovered in the same room and the students might freak. And how would they explain it?<br/><br/>She pondered a moment more before decided "" Meet me in locker room 12, not much i can do before the race really, unless you want to see stretches. And i don't want you to get any ideas "" She smirked and then turned to head to the room wondering why she had even said that but she did anyway.<br/><br/>She headed to the room grabbing her stuff from her locker and heading for the room. She slipped off the sweater   and firstly did some arm stretches.. so most likely when he came in she would be wearing her jeans and the top part of her suit would be showing."
23329,Opening the iron fist (Staerin and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124243.0,"03-02-2012, 13:50:41",Staerin,"He nodded and did not argue, letting her disappear into the bowels of the facility as he wandered to the concession stand.  He got himself a drink and her a Gatorade as promised, but he wasn't sure which flavor... so he just bought all three, placing them in the little drink holder that they provided, balancing it on his open palm, a walking juxtoposition; thousand dollar sports coat and a fifty-cent cardboard holder.  But he followed down the halls, looking for room 12.  The place didn't seem that large from the front, but it was huge inside.  He wandered for about ten minutes before finding it, opening the door slowly to peak inside and make sure it was the right room.<br/><br/>And there she was, jeans and the sweater off, twisted at the waist so that the material was stretched over her breasts.  He licked his lips as he slipped inside and silently twisted the lock on the door to make sure no one could join them without their permission.  ""I wasn't sure what flavor,"" he said, raising the holder so she could see the rest of his statement in front of his smile.  He placed it on a table and pulled all four drinks out, waiting for her to let him know which one she wanted, walking over and handing it to her.  ""Anything I can do to help?  Or is it just stay out of the way and enjoy the view?""  He chuckled as he walked back to his drink, waiting for her response before moving again.  Now to work in using his first favor..."
23330,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-09-2011, 10:40:14",Leta97,"There was always a bit of hesitation, nerves and excitement about starting a new job. Sasha hadn't had much luck with her jobs, not since leaving high school. She couldn't afford to go to college and so she was left getting by with jobs here and there. It is not like she wasn't smart enough for college of some of these jobs, no she was quite bright in school under the exterior of being one of the ""in"" crowd. She had got by. Now over the last 10 years since leaving high school she had, had a number of jobs. Ranging from waitress, to model and secretary. She knew most people looked over her previous employment with a smirk. Not many put down that they were once models. Atleast most didn't ask her what for. That.. was another tale.<br/><br/>Sasha turned up bright and early on her first day at the office. She was going to be a new secretary for one of the younger executives and though she hadn't met the guy when she was at the interviews she hoped that they would get on. She really could do with this job. She was dressed immaculately. A Dress suit, comprising of a dark skirt just above her knees, white blouse and a jacket over the top, heels, not overly high and opaque tights. She was every part the secretary and could even get away with being more if she put her mind to it. But small steps first. She moved into the building and greeted the receptionist there. She said who she was and she was shown up to her floor and office. There she set her things down and took a breather. Whilst she had a minute she brushed her long blond hair that was left down and straight. She wore minimal make up and let her dark blue eyes study the office before her. It was going to be a long day.<br/><br/>She would be shown her log in and computer and told to start typing through a pile of work until her boss came in. That she could handle and so she found her way around to the coffee machine/ kitchen and got one of them and got straight into the work. She wanted to give a good impression after all."
23331,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"12-09-2011, 15:39:32",Jet,"Mr. Miller, that morning, came in on to work early, loosened his tie, and undid the top button of his dark grey dress shirt. This morning, he sat in an empty cubicle, like he did when he was waiting for someone, and played solitaire. He didn't play on his computer like most people, or with an iPhone, which he had for business and often used to show business associates graphs and figures of profit margins during their latest quarter. No, there wasn't even a computer in this cubicle, and most people who passed by gave him dirty looks, not knowing what their boss looked like very well and figuring this newcomer to be a lazy worker trying to pass by unnoticed. It of course would be difficult not to be noticed when one was constantly shuffling and bridging a deck of cards very loudly only a few cubicles over from the boss's empty room.<br/><br/>After a bit, he would pick up his cards and walk around the rest of the cubicles with a mug of coffee or water or tea or anything in his hand and attempt to shoot the breeze with the rest of the employees for apparently no reason, wanting fully to appear like that guy who had nothing better to do than harass his coworkers. There were some, of course, that were on to his charade, mostly because he had been doing it a while, and they humored him, calling him ""Mill"" and in general trying to appease their employer with tolerance of his strange and uninvited sense of humor. At no point during this would he ask anybody to do any sort of work, just watch them and see who was doing what they were supposed to.<br/><br/>Mr. Miller didn't go to Harvard or Yale or Princeton or Brown. He had gotten a major in Psychology with a minor in Business/Economics. The focus of his study had been in making employees more efficient, not in any technological sense but in a general way of making them enjoy their work. If other companies passed out awards for employee of the month, Mr. Miller took a more original approach. It was nothing as concrete as bribes or a system of reward and punishment, although the latter was definitely in effect. He worked, in very subtle ways, to make people take pride in their work, not for their boss or their paycheck, but for themselves. Sometimes it worked and in some cases, someone was just too bull-headed to give in to his methods. In the latter case, the person was generally discharged. Mr. Miller only wanted employees who could make time for helping each other, and that was the secret to his success and efficiency.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before a man in a dark grey dress shirt with a loosened tie leaned on a nearby wall, watching the secretary. His brown hair was not cut too short but combed neatly, and his eyes were of a nondescript hazel. There was a mug in his hand and he sipped coffee as he wandered over and placed his cards on the desk, setting up for a game of solitaire."
23332,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"12-09-2011, 21:02:19",Leta97,"It was hard getting use to a new office but not getting to meet the new boss yet was starting to make her nervous. Where was he? she found it easy to get into the typing that was not hard. No that was rather simple for herself but a job was a job wasn't it at the end of the day. She slowly took a moment running her hand slowly though her hair she straightened up and stared straight into the eyes of Mr Miller. Now she  didn't know who he was. And didn't realise he was her boss and she stared shocked for a moment but slowly she glanced back down to do her work.<br/><br/>But assuming Mr Miller had come to her desk and started to play with the cards on her desk she slowly raised her eye brows and gave him a ... ""what do you think your doing look."" She watched him a moment before giving a little cough to draw attention.<br/><br/>""Can i help you at all? ""<br/><br/>She tried to be polite as possible as she didn't want to many problems on her first day. She appraised the man though. He was not bad looking not in the slightest but she didn't want to think about men and relationships now. There would be time eventually for that. She was just pondered who this man was and where on earth her boss was as the first day this was not making a over good impression on her."
23333,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"13-09-2011, 00:45:44",Jet,"Mr. Miller made sure to ignore her until the last possible second, only looking up from setting his cards when she spoke up. However, his eyes only gave her the barest of glances before he returned to his cards, as if she was the one being rude and what he was doing was very important.<br/><br/>""Oh, no. You must be Sasha,"" he said, now working on solving the game. ""Is that short for something?""<br/><br/>Somehow, he let her know he was keeping her attention on her in the offhand way in which he dealt his cards, not making often mistakes but not really bothering to think too hard about the moves he was making. It seemed like he might be hitting on her, or making a strange attempt to, and was using the cards to make it seem casual. At the same time, this was just what Mr. Miller wanted to do, to see if he could put his new employee at a disadvantage and make humor out of it."
23334,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"13-09-2011, 19:40:37",Leta97,"She didn't over like being ignored but she watched the man carefully as he played his little game. She shook her head a moment gave a soft sigh and took a sip of her coffee as she tried to go back to her typing but... he was slightly bugging her with his little game on her desk after all and she turned her head to him again as he asked her if her name was short for something. "" No.. its just Sasha. What is your name?""<br/><br/>She watched him make the simple mistakes with his game and slowly she moved over and moved one card and slipped it onto another pile where it would go better. "" You'll never finish if you make little mistakes like that""  She then glanced up at him curious as to who this man was.."
23335,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"13-09-2011, 20:02:50",Jet,"""Miller,"" he said. Now that she had asked him his name, he seemed to pay more attention to her. He swept up his cards, put them into a neat pile, and put it back in the box. He seemed to toy with an idea. Then he pulled out a black Sharpie and signed the box with his first and last name. Evan Miller was now scrawled across the box. He wondered if they had told her his name when she had been hired. Smiling at her, he handed her the box and said, ""Fifty-two cards, fifty-two questions that you can ask me. Just write your question one at a time and set them in my suggestion box. It's a little game I like to play to allow my employees to get to know me.""<br/><br/>""But you seem busy now, so I will let you get to it,"" he said, standing up. He buttoned up his shirt and straightened his tie, asking her for confirmation when he thought it was straight. Then he smiled, shook her hand, said ""Good luck"" and went to the office labeled ""Evan Miller"" where he began his own work, which would probably keep him in the office way past when the other employees went home, many of which came to say goodnight to him before they left."
23336,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"13-09-2011, 22:13:01",Leta97,"She looked taken a back when he told her his name and she couldn't help but stare for a long moment at the man in front of her and slowly took the boc from him.<br/>But she was suddenly intrigued by his 52 question game and her mind was suddenly alight. As he straightened himself up and slowly moved into his office she slowly turned on her chair to watch him go. Had she just made a fool of herself? perhaps. But how was she to know the guy dressing as the slacker was the boss? or was he really just trying to fit in with the rest of them. She breathed deeply and looked at the box of cards. What on earth could she ask first? 52 was a big number when you hardly knew someone.<br/><br/>As the day progressed and she got on with her work the questions ticked over in the back of her mind. Slowly about 3 o'clock she got up and placed the first one in, a small piece of paper with her question on.<br/><em>1: What is your favourite colour?</em><br/><br/>Yes it was something simple, but.. might as well start someone and be silly like he was.<br/>When it was time for her to clock off she would knock on his door and when he asked her to enter she would slowly move herself in and glanced to him.<br/>"" ... anything you need before i go.. sir?"""
23337,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"14-09-2011, 21:06:25",Jet,"Mr. Miller didn't directly handle manufacturing, sales, or public relations. The company where he worked, ICP, designed computers and their parts and sold them to major computer companies such as Dell, Toshiba, and more recently, Apple. They weren't very large, but when the computer companies had questions about some of the parts and designs they were sold, they needed the answers. Therefore, most people who worked here were engineers in some way, or had plenty of technological experience. Miller did not have a lot of technology experience, and had only learned how computer designs and parts worked through his experiences working with this company. He could be called a regional manager, but his job was a little bit more difficult to explain.<br/><br/>His job description, besides that of regional manager, largely included making sure things around the office ran smoothly. He disseminated information, statistics, gratitude, and scolding remarks, sometimes in person. He was the front man for the company in that he formed the bridge between employees and the upper command. To that end, he talked to each person, tried to get to know them personally, and form relationships with each one so that company morale would improve and workplace productivity typically improved naturally afterward. When designs for new products came up, he suggested minor alterations that would either improve efficiency or add creative design so that it would have a more defining image and could be sold easier. In the creative aspects of the workplace, he seemed always one step ahead of the curve. The idea of handing out decks of cards to each new employee so that he could single them out and answer any questions they needed served to create relations between him and his staff and was fairly efficient considering he could take each card with him when he left at the end of the day and answer them when he got home.<br/><br/>He looked up when Sasha entered, checking around on his desk, seeing he had a bottle of water on his desk and everything seemed in order. He hadn't noticed she had dropped the card in the box, ""I don't think so. What did you think about your first day?""<br/><br/>He didn't smile when he asked that question but instead seemed genuinely interested in her answer. He watched her intently, checking for signs that she might sugarcoat her day or just say what she thought he wanted to hear. After all, it was his job to gather this sort of data.<br/><br/>""Did you leave me any questions that you want to know? I would remind you that those can be personal or about business or anything. It's mostly so that I can answer every question you need to know as you think of them. Make sure you write them on the playing cards, please. That way, I know you aren't cheating."" He did smile at this, making the game more apparent."
23338,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"15-09-2011, 19:12:24",Leta97,"Sasha had not realised she was meant to physically write on the card so she would have to remember that for the future. She didn't not want to start on the wrong footing but she actually thought that had occurred already.  She assessed the man before her, her eyes narrowing a moment as she tried to figure him out. She wasn't overly sure what to make of him. Should she trust him? well he was her boss she had to trust him. But there was just something about him she couldn't quite put her finger on. Like she knew him but at the same time. She didn't know and where from.<br/><br/>She might have to start asking about the office quietly about what he was really like. But that was not a task for today.<br/>She continued to appraise him for a moment as he asked her how her day went and slowly she reached a hand up to brush through her hair. Wondering what she should say she didn't want to butter him up.<br/><br/>""I thought it was.. slow to be honest, i have been in a few offices before and i expected a bit more work but at the same time im glad not to have been thrown   in at the deep end. And to be honest i have not come across a boss like you.. so  I am intrigued as to how we will work"" And so she stared him down, if he wanted her to be honest then she was going to be honest.<br/><br/>"" And i have asked you a question but not on one of the cards so i will have to leave you one, Fairly simple i wanted to know what your favourite colour was. Nice and simple for the first go i thought, and i'll work my way up though the 52 questions to more, indepth answers. ""<br/><br/>And so she would wait and see if he had an answer for her."
23339,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"16-09-2011, 04:20:01",Jet,"Miller found her answer satisfactory, the sound of someone who had a desire and drive to work hard for their position. He wondered what she had expected upon receiving the job, and remembered how her file had seemed to say how much she needed this job. It wasn't difficult to find someone who possessed the initial zeal that she did, but the first few weeks would tell whether or not she really was consistently a hard worker.<br/><br/>""Hmm,"" he muttered, putting his hand in his chin thoughtfully with a friendly smile on his face. ""I shudder to think what you mean by 'a boss like you'."" He laughed in a good humored way.<br/><br/>In-depth answer was right. The things she asked were the same things grade-school children felt they should learn about their best friend: in short, everything that didn't really matter. Granted, he was sure that Sasha was playing the defensive on this one. Best not to overstep her bounds or ask uncomfortable questions before she understood her eccentric yet hard-working boss. The way he stayed in late, after all, was bound to make him a tight-ass in most peoples' minds. But surprisingly, he had an answer for her.<br/><br/>""I know it's oddly specific, but there was a yellowish-cream color that old Ford pickup trucks were sometimes painted. My father had one, and that is my favorite color, I think,"" he nodded very softly at the memory, becoming introspective for a moment. Before she could ask about his father, however, he stood up and began picking up his things. It was late, after all, and most of this work could be done at home. He put his folders and pens into a work folder and put it into his briefcase, putting on his suit jacket which had been hanging up on his chair.<br/><br/>""Well, we better get home, then. I'm sure you have people waiting for you,"" he said, meaning husband, children, parents, etc. Mr. Miller actually owned a couple cats, which suited him just fine because they didn't require a whole lot. With a smile, he said, ""Don't worry. I'm sure we can find you plenty of work to do tomorrow."""
23340,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"17-09-2011, 20:41:39",Leta97,"Well she would prove to him that she would be good at this job and more then capable to meet and exceed the expectations. She would be a hard worker because she needed it. She didn't need  the hassle of.. well difficult bosses. But then again it would be a challenge that might be more then interesting.<br/><br/>She had listened to him talk about his favourite colour, she knew what sort of car he meant she had seen one like it herself years ago. But as she listened to him and he suddenly broke off he conversation getting up and ending it there. She wondered what had caused him to do that. What was he hiding? or did he really not want to get  to indepth of his own personal character. She  frowned. That would have to be something she would work on... see in all these questions he wanted her to ask. She would ask about him and his life just as he wanted.<br/><br/>She slowly nodded as he suggested leaving for the day and giving him a slow look she slowly turned. "" I look forward to it"" Meaning the work, she loved a challenge. And so she moved out to her desk. Shut down her computer. And moved to pick up her own suit jacket and handbag and breathing a sigh of relief she had made it through her first day.<br/><br/>With a small look behind her to her boss she slowly moved down the office and out of the building heading over to her small black nissan. What was waiting at home? well that he would have to ask her himself. But there was no husband at home or children. That would be a miracle .. maybe she should set him a little 52 card question herself. But tonight was done and tomorrow was a new day."
23341,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"18-09-2011, 17:04:26",Jet,"Miller watched her leave, wondering what had kept her past so many other workers who left at five o'clock. For him, it was work. Being the boss may mean easier hours for other people, but for Miller it meant long hours of unpaid overtime getting all the collective work sorted and filed so that stats could be gained on the information and records could be made. Without him, the company generally fell apart, because all the work that his employees did would have no meaning to corporate if he didn't take account of literally every single hour and phone call. Granted, he had a lot of pull with the company and got paid a fair amount, but the amount of work that he was required to do was proportional.<br/><br/>Sighing to release all the stress of the day, Miller stood up and suddenly smiled, letting all he worries just pass behind him as he looked forward to sitting down and watching television and getting something to eat when he got home. He felt a little pathetic knowing that sometimes the only reason he ever went home was to feed his cats, but that didn't terribly bother him. After all, one thing he had learned studying animal (including human) behavior was that everyone desired company, even that which was imagined, in his case, house cats.<br/><br/>As he left the building, Miller resolved tonight to do something fun, something that would allow him to blow off some steam. He had no idea what that would be, but before he came in tomorrow morning, it at least needed to be something other than solitaire. One of the reasons he pretended to play it was because most people around the office who had been here a while knew now that he hated the game.<br/><br/>(We can skip to the next day at the office if you like or briefly mention their evening plans, whichever you prefer)"
23342,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"19-09-2011, 21:24:30",Leta97,"(i'll skip to the next day and just put in what she did but briefly the night before x )<br/><br/>It was not like there was anything for her to do at home. She was not an overly messy person and a quick look around her apartment stated that. Her kitchen was open plan into her living room but it was clean and tidy. The bedroom had a couple of items of clothing on the floor which were easily enough picked up and thrown into the washing machine. She did not have any cats but she did have a couple of fish. She looked around her sparse apartment as she settled down to eat, simple bowl of soup and bread. She didn't go for much and these days her night life was no existent. she had moved to much and let her friendships die. It was all to easy to let them go but when she wanted them.. no one was there anyway.<br/><br/>And so a quiet night reading, shower and bed then followed the day after.<br/><br/>She was in the office bright and early her long blonde hair was loose but brushed and straight, the slightest hint of a curl at the bottom. There was no suit jacket today but there was a blouse, light pink and striped vertically in colour with white and a thread of gold. A skirt, dark and to the knee and tights, light in colour. She had gone straight to her desk and then got herself a drink. She didn't know if Mr Miller even liked coffee she had seen him with water and so she went and got a cold cup of water and a cup of coffee and set them in his office before setting her own coffee down at her computer and setting herself up.<br/><br/>She smiled meekly to those coming in slowly and she got into her work. She wanted to give a good impression and this is what she was here for. She couldn't help but ponder those cards though and slowly going into her draw she got out the pack of cards and picked out a couple.  She flicked with her pen a moment before starting to write on one of them.<br/>"" Favourite high school lesson?"" There that was another simple one but this next one she wanted a bit more<br/>"" What is your aim in life? "" Maybe that was too personal... but she wanted something a little more juicy and wondered if he would tell her."
23343,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"20-09-2011, 04:01:10",Jet,"Miller's home was not terribly dirty, but some spaces such as the dining table and kitchen counters were cluttered due to a lack of time to clean. Most of the time, he didn't cook but he didn't get fast food, either. He generally either ate something very simple to make or didn't eat. Last night had been one of those nights when he managed to justify not eating to himself. As a result, when he came in for the morning, after eating a waffle for breakfast, he didn't feel too well. Not trying to let it show, he got into the office with a bright smile on his face, saying hello to Sasha and rubbing his eyes when he was safely in his office.<br/><br/>Taking his stuff over to his desk, he smiled when he saw both mugs, one coffee and the other water. It was a good call on Sasha's part. He took a sip of the coffee, then another, not really preferring it black but enjoying the wakefulness it would hopefully bring him in the future. Afterward, he washed the taste out of his mouth with a drink from the mug of water. Opening his office door briefly, he smiled at Sasha, saying, ""Good call on water and coffee. That was very nice of you.""<br/><br/>Then he closed the door and went back to work. Sometime over the course of the day, he would look at the cards that Sasha had given him and use his rather short lunch break to answer. On the one about his favorite high school lesson, he had to be honest, at least to himself. He hadn't really liked high school for the classwork, and had not been especially good at it. On the card, he wrote, ""Relationships.""<br/><br/>On the other, his aim in life, he didn't really have an answer. Happiness, he supposed, was his utmost goal, and not just for himself. Making others happy typically made Miller feel more fulfilled, and it was the little things that usually did it. So, deciding to be joking, he wrote, ""Cottage by the sea, with a sexy woman!"" and hoped that sexual harassment charges wouldn't be coming his way."
23344,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"22-09-2011, 20:42:03",Leta97,"She glanced up as Miller came in looking tired and she raised her eyebrows a moment curious. She offered a small smile however and nodded her head in greeting. ""Morning Mr Miller""<br/><br/>She had to look up from her work as his door opened to thank her for the drinks. She was about to say something back but he was gone again and she stared at the door. Well.. she supposed it was a good call to make on any day.  She used the rest of the time till lunch working through her work. Seemed more then one person had things for her to do. So she got use to the faces around her desk. The stuff that was expected of her so far and she kept an ear out for the door behind her curious about her boss and if and when he actually wanted her to do anything for him. But it wasn't all so bad and she seemed to be settling in.<br/><br/>After he gave her the answers, assuming he would come and give them too her she would ponder over what he said. She would not be sending him a sexual harassment charge after all he was only being truth but so should she. However it only made her more curious about him and whilst she had time on her lunch she would make another card up.. that is after she had read those. "" What sort of Woman?"" well she might as well ask!  The relationship one regarding high school was not what she was expecting in the slightest and so she had to ponder over them carefully.<br/><br/>This was going to be an interesting task. After her lunch break she would stand straightened the skirt and knocked on his door. If and when he called her in, she would poke her head around and ask. ""Anything i can do for you Mr Miller?"""
23345,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"23-09-2011, 05:03:26",Jet,"He worked hard not to dwell upon the mounds of work that he had to catch up on. Day in and day out, he kept this company afloat in minor ways. Oftentimes, he felt like the unsung hero of the company, keeping things running. True, he held a very respected position, but it got significantly difficult the more he refused to pass his workload to someone else. Of course, why have a secretary, then? There were several different reasons the other upper management had hired Sasha to work for him, and one of those reasons was so that he wouldn't have so much work to do by himself.<br/><br/>Coincidentally, they had also thought it had been too long since he had seen a woman after he had been divorced, and had grown tired of trying to convince him to date. As Sasha came into his office, he looked up at her. She looked nice, especially in that skirt. He refused to do anything to scare her off, especially just now that she got this job and he didn't want to look bad. On the other hand, the other management had mentioned how badly she seemed to need this job...<br/><br/>No, that would be immoral. It was still tempting. He was still thinking about that when she asked him if he needed something, so he just answered instinctively, without thinking about it, ""No thank you.""<br/><br/>After only a moment, however, he looked back up, put down his pencil and motioned her over. ""Actually, I would like you to do something.""<br/><br/>He reached over to one of his two computer screens, brought up a list of names. Then he began writing them down on a nearby piece of paper, along with addresses.  ""We recently held a fundraiser for the company, and I need thank you's sent out to these donors who participated, along with others,"" he marked some named with tiny crosses next to them, ""who helped organize, set up, and break down the event.""<br/><br/>He finished and handed the paper to her, looking up at her. His handwriting was in cursive. ""If you would do that, I can finally go get lunch."" He smiled at her. ""Have you eaten yet?"""
23346,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"24-09-2011, 17:03:45",Leta97,"She took the list from him and glanced over it for a moment, now where they just normal thank you's or would they be more eleborate. She puzzled over it a moment and nodded a moment. "" Yes sir, i can do that for you, is that  all you want me to do for you?"" She had experienced other jobs and other bosses her asked for the world. Coffee to be on the desk at set times. Papers to be done just right. She had dealt with assholes plenty of times..<br/><br/>He didn't seem like one of them. He genuinely seemed to be different or something about him. Something ...<br/><br/>He asked her the question about lunch and she nodded a little. "" Yes sir, i've had some soup from the canteen... i think i shall bring something from home next time ""She smirked a little  she did not want to ofend the staff it wasn't all that bad after all.<br/><br/>"" Do you need me to go and get you something? you really should take time away from the desk even for five minutes. Or else you will ruin your eyesight and likely go mad from sitting there looking at data all day. "" She leant against the door frame a moment wondering if she might have gone a little to far and suddenly regretting the other question she asked."
23347,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"25-09-2011, 00:26:28",Jet,"Miller wondered what else he could ask her for. He didn't need her to do anything else, nor did he want to pile her with more work than absolutely necessary. Instead, he wondered if there was anything that he could ask of her that could instead be interpreted as something good for her. He didn't want to ask her to relax or anything stupid like that. It struck him that he could try to learn more about her. Maybe that would make her like working here, and like him, better.<br/><br/>""No, that will be all for now, thank you,"" he said, smiling at her. ""However, if you could start answering the questions you ask me yourself, that would help me get to know you better.""<br/><br/>He hoped that didn't sound too presumptuous. It should work to make her feel more desired around here, and she certainly was. As she left, he found himself watching her legs where her tights met her skirt. Maybe he could...no. That would be unprofessional in the extreme."
23348,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"26-09-2011, 13:18:08",Leta97,"She laughed softly. "" Well my favourite colour is blue, a midnight blue, reminds me of star gazing long into the night as a teenager.. and then getting into trouble for staying out so late. I use to have all my files a deep blue in school and it was the colour of my prom dress and my flowers on.... "" She paused.. she didn't want to go there about her own past. That might be a bit too soon. She pondered a moment and leant against the door frame. "" My favourite lesson, if you would believe me was History, it was one of the only subjects i was secretly good at, though no one ever noticed what i was and wasn't good at they just saw the blonde bimbo image. ""<br/><br/>""and my goal in life is to be free"" She would leave the ideal woman for him to answer and with a little nod she turned and headed out into her work space and sat down to get to work with what he had asked. Considering the thank you's she produced a formal letter thanking them for their time and effort and hoped they would work together in the future. She had an idea for a future event for gathering all these people together in a form or party to thank them but she would put them through Mr Miller first.<br/><br/>Sasha was enjoying her work and she would do anything to keep it, she had to many thing to pay off in want of this job. She needed it.. and Mr Miller wasn't so bad to look at he was just a little odd. She would have to think of some interesting questions but to be careful as she would need to do her own version. She wondered if he would question her on what she said about being free but she wouldn't worry about that for now. She got up eventually after some hours and moved to get herself a coffee and his mug of coffee and water.. well she might as well start as she meant to go on. Though she wouldn't keep him for long."
23349,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"27-09-2011, 01:29:53",Jet,"It took a while for Miller to think of the kind of woman he spoke of when he wished to settle down. He tried to think in the least emotive way possible, always thinking nice breasts, blonde, long shapely legs, with ways to make him beg in the bedroom. That's the answer that he wanted to put, and oftentimes it was exactly what he wanted. But his heart ached just thinking about it. The picture of the woman that he wanted to settle down with inevitably turned to the woman with whom he had settled down.<br/><br/>After Sasha left, he tried to get back to his work or to at least answer the question quickly, but he leaned his head in his hand for a ten minutes, his pen not moving. All he could think of was his ex-wife, and how he had really tried to make it work. She had made him miserable until he was forced to admit that she didn't want the marriage to work anymore. His work had been too important for him, and she felt slighted, demanding more of his time.<br/><br/>When he felt thoroughly miserable, he did what he always did: get up and try to move on. Miller grabbed his jacket, and closed his office door behind him, trying to look normal as he said to Sasha, ""Take all my calls, and if anybody needs me, let them know I'll be back in a half hour.""<br/><br/>Leaving the office, he decided he needed to go grab lunch. While eating, he decided for about the hundredth time that the best course of action was to finally get over her. When he went to get his wallet to pay for his meal, something fell out of his pocket. Looking down, he saw it was the card with the question from Sasha on it. He stared at it with his pen for at least a minute before finally writing, ""Blonde hair, beautiful, hard-working. Great in bed.""<br/><br/>When he got back to the office, he would greet her as normal, hand her the card, and head back into his office for what would hopefully be a constructive day. After he set his jacket down, he opened the door again and asked her, ""Did anyone call while I was gone?"""
23350,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"27-09-2011, 12:00:26",Leta97,"She didn't expect Miller to come out and so when he did she jumped just a little but then she nodded. She could see something was wrong and she frowned a moment wondering what it was but it was not her place but she nodded and watched him go.<br/><br/>She got on with her work and set out writing out some draft letters for any eventuality. She went and sorted out her desk and helped one or two other people. All the time thinking of Mr Miller.<br/><br/>When he came back in she breathed a little sigh, so he really was just getting dinner and she took the  card and looked it over, well that was an honest answer.. and he liked his blonde's that was interesting. She smiled a little and set the card to one side.<br/><br/>""You had Mr Johnson ring, about the board meeting tomorrow at 11,  Miss Swanson has rang in sick and will telephone you tomorrow with her progress. The HR department wish to discuss a couple of things for you on Friday and that is about it sir. "" She offered a little smile. "" Do you want me to make sure everything is in place for the board meeting?"""
23351,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"27-09-2011, 21:32:30",Jet,"Part of what made Miller very proficient at his job was his experience. He knew most of the people who would be involved in these meetings, and had taken pains to learn about each one. It wasn't his job to explain anything about the actual business to most people, but his job was mostly public relations. He was the face of the company, and while he was in his element, doing his job, he enjoyed forgetting about his problems.<br/><br/>""Yes. Make reservations for the large conference room with the full-wall windows for tomorrow. I don't think the meeting should last more than an hour, so call West Catering and have them deliver a refreshing spread no later than noon,"" he said, knowing that his role tomorrow would be to create an environment in which business could better be performed. ""Let me know what West says, please.""<br/><br/>Already thinking about the next step, he entered his office and sat down, sending a message to Swanson about some paperwork that he wanted her to send him so he could complete in her stead. It would probably add another half-hour to his workload and keep him here late again, but meetings with Human Resources was never something he was particularly fond of, and there was still some work that he needed to complete."
23352,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"28-09-2011, 09:44:37",Leta97,""" Yes sir"" She offered him a smile and then moved to get about her work. It seemed she had a lot to learn about Miller and she had barely even glimpsed the service. There was so much more to him then just the boss, there were layers.. she wondered if..if he would go out for a drink with her? but it was much to soon for that and she didn't want to seem like she was flirting with him.<br/><br/>So she made sure the large conference room was free, which thankfully it was and she got orders in to set it up for the morning, they wouldn't need much to begin with just some coffee, tea, water, perhaps some cookies and muffins. Nothing to much for the morning. And then she would get on to West Catering, she had a speak through with them and asked for a simple refreshing lunch for the following day. How much, and for about 20 people. So fruit, light sandwiches, nothing heavy like pies, or pastries. Though there would be a few pieces of chocolate or something sweet there would be nothing to much. They agreed and told her a price.<br/><br/>After she had done that she had got down the details and she knocked on Millers door and waited for him to invite her in. She smoothed down her skirt before hand and slowly moved into his office.<br/><br/>""Sir, West Catering said they can do that for noon tomorrow with some light meals, nothing to heavy as we don't want to be accused of sending anyone to sleep in the after noon "" She offered a little smile.  And she told him the price about $50 - $100 dollars which she didn't think was so bad for the size of the buffet and what they were asking for.<br/><br/>"" Would you like another drink?"" She could see he seemed a little swamped with his work and she frowned worried a moment he was not offloading as much as he should."
23353,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"29-09-2011, 04:49:25",Jet,"""Come in,"" Miller called amiably when Sasha knocked on his door. He had been productive so far, getting finished with the extra paperwork and starting into the actual report section that would have went through his own office for checking if Ms. Swanson had been in today. He was signing the paperwork and placing it into a file when Sasha came in. He placed the file into the outbox on the side of his desk, coming to a natural halt so that he could pay complete attention to her, as was only polite.<br/><br/>""That's a lower price than usual,"" he said, wondering if there was some sort of special going on. Whatever it was, he didn't complain. Instead, he offered her a wide smile and a small laugh. ""You must have really charmed them.""<br/><br/>He looked around his desk, looking at his empty stacked mugs. ""Yes, please, but not coffee this time. I trust you,"" he gave her a sly look, and a smile meant to be between friends. It was something he had worked on for a while. ""You wouldn't be trying to get me drunk, would you?""<br/><br/>He chuckled a little."
23354,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"01-10-2011, 09:26:42",Leta97,"She laughed softly, the idea of her charming them and then  trying to get him drunk, that was rather amusing. She moved over to take the mugs and glanced at his pile of work.<br/><br/>""I am sure i have not charmed them as much as you or your other receptionist might have. We talked through some ideas and i think something nice and simple so people don't happen to fall asleep in the afternoon. "" She grinned a little and then in reaction to what he said to her getting him drunk she gasped and held her free hand up to her mouth feinging innocence.<br/>"" Me? trying to get you drunk on coffee? im doing a very poor job so far. "" She then smiled. "" Besides i have no idea what drink you do like, the alcoholic version that is.. do you get chance to go out? "" Now.. perhaps she was being a little forward and perhaps she was just trying to just make a friend, as her own were very few and far between."
23355,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"04-10-2011, 06:27:25",Jet,"Before he could catch himself, Miller had folded his hands upon the table and was smiling broadly at her jokes and charming air. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad to go with his friends' suggestions that he date his receptionist. After all, part of what they had looked for when they hired her for him was her looks and they had his preferences in mind. In that regard, they definitely had a winner. The fact that she was well-qualified for the position already had kept him from refusing her. And seeing her work the past two days had seen her as a productive worker and very helpful to him.<br/><br/>""On occasion, although I don't like to fly solo,"" he said, not realizing he was giving her the opening for an invitation. ""I need a wing man or someone to keep me in line when I start drinking."""
23356,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"05-10-2011, 21:51:05",Leta97,"Now there was her chance to jump.. should she? was it ok to invite the boss out for a drink when she barely knew him and he her? She pondered a moment and though there was an internal struggle.. there was no evidence of it on her face.<br/><br/>She ran a hand through her hair slowly, brushing the strands from her face and she offered him a small smile.<br/><br/>"" No one likes to fly solo, a drinking game gets rather boring by yourself. "" She pondered a moment longer and glanced back out into the office before looking back to him.<br/><br/>""If.. you don't have much to do one night this weekend perhaps we could go for a drink? i could find out which one is your favourite then, and i could keep you in line. And could talk without worrying about the time I'm taking up"" She laughed a little, softly. Though she was actually a little nervous, well the question was out now. She was not suggesting they go during work time or a work night after all so.. why not?"
23357,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"05-10-2011, 23:09:19",Jet,"""Sure,"" Miller said happily, not really thinking about it. ""That would give me something to do.""<br/><br/>As of now, all Miller had planned for the weekend was taking care of a little bit of work that he didn't really need to do, and cleaning his house. Having plans that weren't lame made him really happy. It occurred to him that she might be hitting on him, and he would clean his house over the course of the next couple days just in case.<br/><br/>""There's a bar not too far from my house, actually,"" he said, referring to the one that was only several blocks away. He lived in an older but well-taken care of home not too far from the downtown area. ""I can pick you up and we can walk from my house in case we can't drive after."""
23358,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"10-10-2011, 20:17:30",Leta97,"She was shocked he was offering to pick her up and her mind raced a moment. She didn't actually think he would accept the proposition and then she slowly smiled.<br/><br/>"" Really? well sure that sounds like a great plan. I could get a cab back home after. So then it wouldn't matter how much we drink. "" She smiled to herself and then looked over to him, hoping it was a good enough plan.<br/>"" .. we can sort out a time later. .. I'll go and make sure all the arrangements are in place for the meeting tomorrow. Anything else you want me to do? "" She was waiting for him to say something else and if and when he did she would then let herself out and sort out her desk for the afternoon. After all it was not that long till they were due to go home."
23359,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-10-2011, 19:33:40",Jet,"After Sasha left, it was just a matter of paperwork to be done, reports filed, actions recommended. Toward the end of the day, employees would use the company's own office email system to send him their work, and he would set into critiquing it, sending out criticisms or praise in proportionate amounts. Most of the time, he offered advice on how to improve work, even if someone was already doing phenomenally. There was always room for improvement. If Miller didn't allow others to see it and improve, he wasn't doing his job. And then, he would make small adjustments, compile data, send it up the chain and print it off for filing in the large cabinet on his office wall.<br/><br/>By the time he was finished, everybody had already left. Sitting back in his desk to take a breather, he rested his head in his hands. Miller kept up this facade of always being so cheerful, so invigorating, and he kept everyone around him feeling well and motivated. He was only human, however, and sometimes it was so hard to continue doing the same thing day in and day out. He just needed some rest. This weekend should give him the relaxation his brain needed to recharge. He just hoped something didn't cause it to fall under.<br/><br/>Thankfully, he had already convinced his conscious that it was alright to go out drinking with his secretary, because he needed the time to recharge and get out of the house. Already these two places were the only ones he ever went to, and it needed to change."
23360,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"13-10-2011, 21:31:10",Leta97,"The rest of the week went in the same fashion, the meeting went off well and she managed to strike up a good rapport with the catering staff that set up the healthy/ light buffet and to tell the truth she was rather enjoying her roll. She chatted to other members of staff, tried to get use to her new boss's schedule and generally took her time integrating herself in the staff.<br/><br/>She always made sure he had a coffee and water in the morning and then just water during the day and she got on with her work. Though she barely gave herself away, she kept up a happy facade whilst she was at work and at home she was able to let loose and worry about where things were taking her. She was alone in her apartment and though really it was the best choice she really did look forward to the drink.<br/><br/>They had arranged for it to be at 8 giving them both chance to get ready and she gave him her address. Though when it came time for him to pick her up she was waiting outside. She had choose to wear a pair of skinny jeans, mid high calf boots that came above the jeans and a floaty black top, something casual but also that showed off her figure as well. Her long blonde hair flowed over her shoulders and she had a  small hand bag with her as she waited. She thought given they were going to a bar that it wouldn't matter she was in jeans. After all she had shown off her legs all week. This was just a different kind of definition.<br/><br/>She breathed deeply.. wondering if he actually thought of what was happening today, and if this was inappropriate but she didn't know what he thought he was so  withdrawn it might take her time to find the real him."
23361,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"14-10-2011, 21:03:41",Jet,"Miller seemed to get his work done with fury over the next couple days. His productivity soared with the concept of an evening out once the weekend came. The very business-like man didn't often drink, and got drunk even less. This weekend shouldn't prove to be an exception, but he didn't worry about the kind of fun he would have, trusting in his own judgement.<br/><br/>He rushed about, cleaning his house, getting everything straightened up, just in case she wanted to come in for a minute or two before they walked over to the bar. When things were set up and he had fed his two cats, he got into his car and drove to the address that Sasha had given him. As usually, he had tried to get there early and ended up right on time, pulling into her driveway and waving to her, because it seemed like something good to do.<br/><br/>It occurred to him that he barely knew her outside of work, and he didn't know what on earth they would talk about as they drove back to his house. But one step at a time, he continually told himself. No use sweating over things that haven't happened yet. When she got in, he greeted her and started to drive.<br/><br/>""Evening,"" he said with a smile, pretending to be more formal than he actually was. Miller had not seen Sasha in ""normal"" clothing before. He wondered at the change people underwent when they left the office. Except for him. He didn't seem able to get it out of his life. That was what his friends had been talking about. When he had told them in an off-hand way about his plans for this weekend, they had been...crude in their good-tidings. As friends will be.<br/><br/>""Do you think you can carry me if I get too drunk to walk?"" he asked with a wide grin and a laugh."
23362,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"14-10-2011, 22:10:22",Leta97,"It had occured to her long ago that she didn't know him outside of work and that.. really she knew nothing about it! he could have various kinks or have a tendency to go wild. She didn't know anything at all and so it took alot for her to go ""out"" with him. Though this was not a date.<br/><br/>She smiled as he stopped to pick her up and she got into the car and let him drive. She smiled softly. "" Hey.. "" She glanced over him wondering if he had changed for the evening instead of his work close. She glanced out the window. No one knew she was heading out.. because to be honest she did not have that many friends any more especially not around here. And so going out for her was a big deal. When he asked if she could carry him she laughed.<br/><br/>""Hrrrrm well if i have to carry you then who is going to carry me afterwards? because if your gone then i'll surely be "" She laughed softly... ""besides it means i'll have to remember where you live !""<br/><br/>""You don't strike me as someone to get legless though... so  i hope im right.. or i make some friends to help me shift your ass"" She grinned and reached up to push her hair back from her face. "" Do you head to this bar alot?"""
23363,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"18-10-2011, 04:41:33",Jet,"Miller looked like he hadn't put much thought into the night's activities, or else he had nothing in his wardrobe other than business clothes. He looked like he had simply downgraded his normal wear, and ended up in dress pants, running shoes, and a plain white t-shirt. He wore a dark blue windbreaker over it with his company's logo. It was probably the only casual jacket he owned.<br/><br/>""In all honesty, I don't expect to get drunk tonight,"" he said, smiling sort of sheepishly, hoping she didn't instantly think he was trying to kill the fun. ""I don't drink very often, and I don't like to get too stupid, which happens to me from time to time anyway.""<br/><br/>He laughed at his own expense, giving her a look that invited her to join in the harmless teasing. Miller had learned in his psychology classes that humor was very often the gateway to new people, and self-depreciating humor often opened the door to self-discovery and mutual compliments which bred understanding.<br/><br/>""However, I do have a gift for making friends that are better than I am,"" he said, taking his eyes off the road for a fraction of a second to risk a wink at her. They were nearing his house. When he parked, he got out and walked over to the side as though wondering whether to open the door for her or not. Part of him said it was too presumptuous, but if she took long enough, then he would open the door for her. Hitting the alarm on his car, he started walking in the direction of the pub.<br/><br/>""This place is very good. I go there every now and then when I need to get out,"" he said, one hand resting lightly in his pants pocket. ""Really good sandwiches."""
23364,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"18-10-2011, 22:03:07",Leta97,"She would have got out the car probably about a fraction before he would open the door for her. She smiled softly and nodded her thanks and waited for him as he locked the car before walking along side him and listening to what he said.<br/><br/>She had heard his comment about not drinking and.. she actually admired him for it, to many people she knew or had known rather went out to get drunk and off their heads on far to many occasions.<br/><br/>When he stated that he went to the bar for the sandwiches she laughed. "" Your telling me you've been going to the bar and just having sandwiches! "" She nudged his arm gently and playfully! "" You are surely not living, what about the chips and the nachos and all the salty crap that will kill us eventually"" She smiled warmly.<br/><br/>""Don't worry i don't like to get off my head either.. and seeing as you are my boss it would not be a good idea would it?"""
23365,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"20-10-2011, 05:39:04",Jet,"The nudge surprised him, and drew his attention more fully to her. Compared to her, he seemed painfully... was it really under-dressed? Did he feel over-dressed? Or was it the feeling of a stuck-up businessman that kept bothering him? It was probably that. He had gone and, not exactly overdressed, but not really dressed for the occasion. Although, he was glad that he had shunned his tie this evening. Though he liked looking nice, it was interesting to not feel choked all the time.<br/><br/>""They're very good sandwiches,"" he said. ""A lot of variety. They have nachos and that sort of thing, but I've never felt like appetizers.""<br/><br/>He turned a smile to her, looking at her in a  completely non-judgmental manner. He shrugged very softly, ""We aren't at work and tomorrow is a Saturday, so who's going to know the difference? Let's just play it by ear.""<br/><br/>They wouldn't have to walk much farther. Already, he could see the lights of the bar up ahead, really a tavern, he thought, although he didn't know the difference. He was guessing that taverns sold a lot of food as well, and that bars mostly only served drinks. Miller had only been to a couple bars outside this one, so he wasn't sure. ""What's the difference between a bar and tavern, anyway?"" he asked her curiously, the contemplative tone making it obvious he wasn't joking. ""Are there even taverns outside the fifteenth century?""<br/><br/>He laughed at his own ignorance. The man wouldn't be surprised if taverns had never existed at all, and although he loathed asking pointless questions, this was in the name of keeping conversation going. By the time she had answered, they would be there and in the door, he was sure."
23366,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"23-10-2011, 17:13:00",Leta97,"Well it was hard to know how to dress, after all they were just work colleagues and this was just a drink though she did feel he could have dressed a bit more comfortable but then again, what was comfortable to him might not be to her.<br/>She pondered on his question and she had to say she didn't really know the answer. So she said what she thought. "" I think a tavern is possibly more family friendly where you could buy more food where as a bar is possibly more centred around drink and entertainment? "" She laughed. "" I'll have to look it up when i get chance. ""<br/>But she did have to ponder if there were such things and if what he was saying was true, there wasn't any such thing as taverns and it was all just made up.. well it was just a handy gimick. She laughed and moved into the bar and slowly looked around before looking to him and then moving towards the bar. "" I'll get the first round.. what will it be?"" She grinned a little and then leant against the bar waiting to be served. She found that she was rather relaxed already around her boss and though she felt it would be hard to be here with him and hard to have asked him out for a drink .. it wasn't so bad so far.<br/><br/>She reached up to flick her hair back and watched him carefully wondering if he was feeling the same."
23367,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"26-10-2011, 06:15:39",Jet,"""Well, look it up and have your report for me on Monday,"" he said, laughing, pretending to be the strict boss that handed out work on the weekends. When they entered the tavern, he looked around, noting the people there and trying to guess how restless they would become as the night wore on.<br/><br/>He sat down at the bar with her and leaned against the counter. The first thing he did was take off his jacket and lay it neatly hanging off the bar stool on the side Sasha wasn't on. ""Well, if you've got the first round, we'll make it a shot.""<br/><br/>He turned to the bartender, who also served as their waitress, ""In addition, I'll have a house club sandwich and whatever is on tap, please.""<br/><br/>It was a tricky situation, moving between two people when one spoke, but Miller seemed to pull it off well as he balanced his attention between the waitress and Sasha, asking Sasha, ""Do you want anything to eat?"""
23368,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"28-10-2011, 21:03:42",Leta97,"""Yes sir"" She laughed along with him though in the back of her mind she did wonder if he was kidding or if he was serious so she would have a look over the weekend to see if there was anything to actually research. Though he would more then likely think she was an ass kisser. Tough choice.<br/><br/>"" I'll have the same please"" She couldn't think of what to order and considering he raved about the sandwiches she would see what they were really liked and she grinned at him. "" Lets hope they live up to the hype you've given them. If not we'll have to see if we can find a better sandwich another day? that is if you don't want to kill me after tonight. "" She smiled warmly and glanced across the bar. It didn't seem like a bad place.<br/><br/>"" So.. what do you do when not in work.. i know you work quite a bit, so surely you have a way to relax? "" She watched him curiously."
23369,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"31-10-2011, 06:15:49",Jet,"Miller watched her attentively as she spoke, alert to every thing that she said, patiently listening as only someone truly interested could. He had no idea why people used strong language such as ""hate"" or ""kill"" each and every day. The excessive stimuli of such emotion and action could only desensitize everybody to its use and practice. Perhaps that was why people used it so often. It made extraordinary circumstances, like true hate, seem ordinary. He did not communicate these thoughts to many people, and he did not communicate them to her. Instead, he smiled and said, ""Unlikely,"" in response. ""This place won't disappoint, and I wouldn't last long in prison.""<br/><br/>When she brought up relaxing, he brought his beer up, drank from it, and set it back down. It would take a little more alcohol to make that taste good, he thought. The sandwich would help. Until then, it was just beer. ""I don't really have a plan for relaxation. I do my work, go home, watch the news sometimes, and I read.""<br/><br/>He took another drink; it was starting to taste a little better. ""Oh yeah, and I get good rest."""
23370,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"03-11-2011, 22:26:54",Leta97,"She had laughed softly and shook her head as he said he wouldn't last long in prison she didn't think he would have such a low opinion of himself but then again he probably didn't even think of it like that.<br/>If he had expressed his view on her use of Kill she would have agreed with him about the desensitizeation of the word and thus not being to affected by it when things happened in the news. But then again they were not here to talk about killing and hate or the things in the news. Or else she might as well still be at work.<br/><br/>She took a sip of her drink slowly. It was not the best and yet not the worst she had, had but it would do and so she would listen to his  idea of relaxing and her eyes went a little wide. She thought it would be the sort of answer he would give but at the same time.. she had pictured so much more to him.<br/><br/>"" I love to read personally and don't spend enough time resting, i often find i am worry about something or other. I had you pictured as having a hot date at the weekend or going on business trips. Though i suppose they are not that relaxing.. if i can say, i do think you work far to hard. You need a holiday or weekend away. If i can suggest such a thing. "" She offered another smile and took another sip of her drink relaxing a bit more and then their sandwiches arrived and she took her time taking a look at it before taking a bite. Well she couldn't put it past him. IT was a rather nice one.<br/><br/>She grinned to herself and motioned to a booth. "" Do you want to move or are you happy here?"""
23371,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"04-11-2011, 05:10:40",Jet,"""Uh,"" he looked around the room quickly, then picked up his plate. ""Sure. A booth would be nice.""<br/><br/>When they sat down in the booth, he didn't immediately take a bite out of his sandwich. Instead, he took a larger drink from his beer, determined to at least get to his second one really soon. They were brought their shots, and Miller tipped the glass to Sasha before downing it in one gulp as customary.<br/><br/>""Actually,"" he said, smiling in his infectious way, ""I haven't dated in a long time, and to be honest, I've been so worried about my workers getting their vacation times that I don't really think to take one myself. I have so much time saved up, I could take off for a couple weeks.""<br/><br/>He laughed at the thought. Being in a higher position paid off like that, but he just didn't think to take advantage of it. In his mind, he served his workers, not the other way around. ""I could definitely take a lesson in relaxing, that's for sure.""<br/><br/>Miller started eating his sandwich, washing down each bite with a swig of beer. By the time he was halfway finished with his sandwich, he had called for another beer and was seeming a little more relaxed. He held up the empty bottle, shrugging and smiling at Sasha, saying, ""I don't normally drink this much, but I have to wash down my food somehow."""
23372,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"05-11-2011, 09:47:48",Leta97,"She took her own shot downing it along with  him, with a smile as she set the shot down she contemplated what he was saying. Would their colleagues see this as them dating or just people trying to get to know one another?<br/><br/>She took a sip of her beer and pondered what drink she should have next, she hadn't drunk that much lately and she didn't want to take to much and make a fool of herself in front of her boss.  So she would try and steady herself out. See how the evening progressed.<br/><br/>She smirked a little however and watched him. "" Well i think i should order you as your secretary to take at least a week's vacation, see i can wipe out things in your diary and make it all possible. Tell me what sort of resting you like, apart from just at home and i could even find you a nice vacation spot. "" She grinned a little hoping he wouldn't think she was pushy but she really did think he needed the break. "" About the dating however that is up to you.  I can't force a woman to date you or vice versa "" she smiled and took a sip of her beer and it was time for her to order another, she got herself a vodka and coke. No she shouldn't mix her drinks but she didn't fancy another beer.<br/><br/>"
23373,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"05-11-2011, 19:51:47",Jet,"Remarkably, Miller was already having fun, and they weren't even stressing over conversation topics. He had thought this might happen; after all, he had a gift for conversation. He was a man that practically exuded confidence and friendliness. That was how he had gotten his first job at the age of sixteen, a manager's position. He thought about bringing that up, but decided not to. After all, it would sound like bragging, and he absolutely hated to brag, although he tolerated it from others most of the time.<br/><br/>""No, no,"" he protested as soon as she brought up taking a vacation. ""I would love to, but quarterly is coming up and there's still so many meetings to be went to, presentations completed. When the data comes in, if we're doing well, which i think we will, I will take my vacation, but until then I can't.""<br/><br/>Although the company was doing just fine, and he knew it, and it would still be there when he got back - after all, plenty of people in positions like his took vacation all the time - for whatever reason, he just couldn't make himself stop and relax. It seemed like every time the world slowed down for him, all he could think about was his divorce, the way he used to be so happy. Legitimately happy. These past few years, his only defense had been hard-work and never stopping.<br/><br/>""What are you saying, Sasha?"" he switched, acting offended. ""That you would have to force a woman to date me? That women don't find me attractive? I can't say I disagree with you. I must be getting old.""<br/><br/>In actuality, Miller was very young for men in his position. Although in his early thirties, and having only worked with the company for six years, he was in a position that most individuals had to work ten or twelve years for."
23374,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"06-11-2011, 13:20:15",Leta97,"She was finding it easy to talk, she did tend to find she was keeping herself back just a little because after all he was her boss but at the same time she felt herself relaxing and smiling more in his company. She didn't overly feel him as her boss. She wanted a friend and to be honest she needed one not that she would go admitting that to anyone.<br/><br/>""Alright alright! no vacation till the quarterly comes in but when it does and after the work is sorted out then your going to go and i promise i'll empty your diary and deal with all your mess whilst you have a nice relaxing time with some blondes "" She grinned a little and then she couldn't help but laugh her sandwich forgotten for the moment as she finished the beer and then held onto her new drink.<br/><br/>""Well about the dating, i couldn't go and grab someone say in here and get them to date you, i never said you couldn't get a date. I think you are rather attractive... ."" She caught herself a moment and then trying to hide it with a grin she took a sip of her drink. "" Besides you can't be that old, i reckon we are about the same age.""<br/><br/>"" Depends as well if you will be able to relax, i know you like your blondes but what else do you like? i assume someone who has more then half a brain cell to run together and one that can hold a conversation or are you going to shock me and tell me you like to have a trophy wife instead one that might not get you into trouble?"" She then sat back wondering if she had gone to far. But also wondering how he would take her comment of him being attractive."
23375,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"07-11-2011, 02:20:11",Jet,"She called him attractive. Of course she did. His statements, to most people, would come off as asking for a compliment. It didn't really mean anything when he said it, but was glad that she was making an effort to befriend him. She wasn't unattractive herself; quite the opposite. And she was concerned for him, which was a good sign. She was caring, which drew him to her.<br/><br/>""Okay, I agree,"" he said, smiling and patting his hands in the air to stop her. ""But only for the pretty blondes.""<br/><br/>The drink was starting to loosen him up. He hadn't realized how much he drank, but he could feel himself willing to say things that he wouldn't normally. Normally, he was uptight and business-like, though, even if he was very friendly and approachable.<br/><br/>""I think you're attractive, too,"" he said. He didn't want to tell her, but his friends who had interviewed her, had picked her for the position partly because of her looks. Miller had only approved her after her excellent credentials. Realizing what he said, he ran his fingers through his hair. ""Man, I really just said that.""<br/><br/>Miller smiled at her with a clear plea for her to not blame him."
23376,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"08-11-2011, 22:20:34",Leta97,"She was surprised that he wasn't more put off or taken back that she said he was attractive and so she practically beamed as he accepted the idea of her's though only because of the blondes. Typical man. She laughed softly and took a sip of her drink as she listened to him.  Her eyes widened just a little as he said she was attractive and she slowly reached up and tugged at a stand of blonde hair.<br/><br/>"" Ah see, its the blonde hair, it affects the brain cells of those around not just the owners ""She grinned she was trying to reassure him about his comment and she offered a little smile. "" Don't worry come tomorrow you'll forget or we can just  sweep over the comment. .. besides i started it"" She laughed softly. She was actually enjoying herself!"
23377,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"09-11-2011, 03:24:11",Jet,"What was she thinking right now? Hopefully, he had flattered her or at least made her feel more comfortable. It would be a nightmare if she had gotten the wrong impression or was offended. When she said tomorrow they could forget about it, he looked stricken. ""I didn't mean to offend you. I guess its the drink talking.""<br/><br/>Miller might as well have not bothered, however, because she started laughing, and he knew it had been a self-depreciating joke. She didn't think he meant it or else she just thought it might have been a nice thing for him to say. A relieved smile came to his face as he finished his sandwich. He realized he had already drank more than he had initially wanted, but wasn't feeling its effects yet. ""Well, you did start it, but don't forget that I was at least trying to be nice."" He laughed, and caught himself checking her out. Why hadn't he noticed before that she had dressed up for this? She looked nice."
23378,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"09-11-2011, 22:21:31",Leta97,"She laughed softly shaking her head a little before she had another sip at her drink which was going down quicker then she imagined and she motioned to his drink and then her own. "" Do you want another?"" She probably thought this wasn't a good idea but  at least she offered and she relaxed a little more into her seat wondering if perhaps he might be tempted to head out to a club or just stay and have a few drinks, though she would have to mind how much she had.<br/><br/>She leant her head slowly on her hand as she watched him with a small smile. "" Where would you go on vacation anyway? Hot, cold? cross country?"""
23379,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"10-11-2011, 04:43:19",Jet,"He looked down at his empty glass, his good judgement coming to the surface quickly, although he wanted an excuse not to end the night. To be honest, Miller had no idea where to go from there. The only reason he had been drinking, whether he had realized it at the time or not, was so that he would not be so conscious of keeping a strictly professional relationship. ""I shouldn't. If I have much more, I might starting hitting on you.""<br/><br/>Already, Miller felt self-conscious about how much he had already drank. This amount wasn't unusual, but when he did, Miller would just walk home. Normally, he wasn't accompanied by anyone, and so didn't have the chance to make a fool of himself. He sighed, taking a moment to think about her question, ""Hot. I like the idea of swimming. Plus, more warmth means there's no need for plenty of clothes.""<br/><br/>He laughed quietly, ""It's just a lot more comfortable without heavy jackets and all that. But I wouldn't mind hiking and plenty of camping."""
23380,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 09:21:53",Leta97,"She nodded and decided that if he was not having another drink, then she was not going to have another one either. She didn't want to come across as an easy drinker and she wanted to keep her head..<br/>She laughed as he said he might start hitting on her if he had any more and she clicked her fingers together "" Damn... and there is my plan gone out of the window"" She grinned a little clearly joking of course and she listened to him talking about what vacation he might like and she nodded a little understanding. "" Well if you think about it, a cold ski holiday makes you want to snuggle up too, both have their good points. I must say i do like both, A nice swim in the summer and a good snuggle up in winter with some hot chocolate. Nothing better. "" She smiled again and finished her drink and what remained of her sandwich.<br/><br/>"" .. if you don't want another, do you want to go for a walk? ""  She didn't want to end the night just yet.. she was having fun."
23381,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 16:13:10",Jet,"""Sure,"" he said. As long as they weren't drinking, they might as well get their feet under them and walk it off. And, of course, Miller was finished and while feeling a little under the influence, wasn't strongly affected. He still had a couple drinks at his house that he used from time to time to relax after a stressful day. ""Herr Ober, die Rechnung bitte!""<br/><br/>""The server hails from Bremen, and I know a little German, so I like to bounce it off him when I can,"" he explained with a small shrug to Sasha. Someone brought them their check, and he put the money in it, and they left. A couple people waved at him as he left, making it apparent that Miller came here quite often. When the cold night air hit him, he suddenly felt rejuvenated and awake.<br/><br/>""Where now? Just aimless walking or back to my place so we don't get arrested for being drunk in public?"" Miller looked at her with a smile on his face. It hardly ever seemed to leave. The message was clear, however. He didn't think anything bad would happen no matter what she picked, and they could do what they wanted. He pulled his jacket in tighter, however. It had gotten quite colder."
23382,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 16:24:14",Leta97,"She smiled and was actually impressed as he spoke German. She only caught one or two words and promised her self she would have to brush up on her German.. then she caught herself.. was she really going to try and do something to impress him?<br/><br/>"" Im sure he appreciate the effort i sure would."" She nodded with a smile at those he said goodbye too and she wondered what they would think of her being with him. Just a friend? a date? she didn't know what they would think after all they were just here as friends. She just wanted to help him relaxed even if she was enjoying his company rather a lot.<br/><br/>"" Just a wander? i don't think we are going to get arrested for being drunk and disorderly now are we? "" She laughed and she smiled too she had smiled more this evening then she had done in a while and when they got outside she had to rub at her arms. Gosh it had grown cold since they had gone inside and she frowned a moment. She didn't consider a jacket and she wished she had when she picked the floaty tip. After all it was no longer summer.<br/><br/>"" Or maybe just a casual walk back to yours so i can get a cab.. i forgot to bring a jacket along ""She laughed a little at her own stupidity and slowly she began to walk along side him.<br/><br/>"" This has been nice.. """
23383,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 21:03:03",Jet,"""It is kind of cold, isn't it?"" he said, looking over at her. He was glad that he had decided to wear his jacket, but he was coming up on the moment where he had to choose whether or not to be chivalrous, and Miller had always known he would be. But an idea suddenly came to him, and it might have been the alcohol just making him think it was a good idea, but he decided to go with it.<br/><br/>""Here, we can share my jacket,"" he said, taking it off and holding it up for her to step under. ""You've just got to put your arm around me so I can try to keep warm, too.""<br/><br/>Miller said it in a completely casual way, like 'if I let you use my jacket, we at least have to share'. He wanted to be closer to her, and thought this was a clever idea, but managed to introduce it in an innocent-enough way. In his defense, it had started out completely innocent. ""We'll go back to my place so you can call a cab."""
23384,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 21:12:14",Leta97,"She had rubbed her arms gently and slowly glanced to him with a small smile. That was actually really sweet of him, and.. she would get to steal his warmth too. Slowly she moved over wondering if he realised what he was suggesting and if he realised how close they would be. She slipped an arm around his waist and for a moment pressed her side up to his and glanced up to him. "" Thank you.. i hope i don't make you too ... chilly"" She grinned a moment and waited for him to continue walking, she was soon warming up against him and thoughts raced through her head. It was a tempting position to be in.<br/><br/>She had nodded as he suggested she can call a cab from his, after all neither of them would be able to drive even if they didn't drink that much it wasn't safe. So she practically snuggled up against him.  ""Do you think.. we could do this again? the drink i mean"""
23385,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 21:29:20",Jet,"Miller looked down at her, giving her a warming smile. In that moment, he seemed to give her all kinds of invitations, although it was doubtful the man even realized it. He didn't understand how she was supposed to make him chilly. When she curled up against him, he felt warm in more ways than one. He wrapped his own arm around her and without realizing it, rubbed her arm gently in an attempt to give her that much more warmth.<br/><br/>""Are we done now?"" he asked her. It seemed a logical question. ""You could stay at my house for a while if you like. I know I don't have anything planned, but we could watch a movie or just talk for a while. After all, I'd feel like a bad entertainer if I just kicked you out."""
23386,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 21:36:55",Leta97,"Well she meant since she was cold that she might make him cold curling up with him but that didn't seem to even cross his mind as he stroked at her arm and she couldn't help but snuggle that little bit more into his warmth. It was lovely. Reassuring. Just honest.<br/>She couldn't help but to continue smiling as he asked if they were done. ""Well i wasn't going to just invite myself back to your place.. i wanted to see if you wanted my company for a bit longer. But a movie or a chat sounds nice.  But not going to force myself on you.. "" And she realised that sounded wrong and some men might like that!<br/><br/>But she didn't think he would. "" Besides you are not a bad entertainer, i am having a great night"""
23387,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 21:40:12",Jet,"""No, you wouldn't be forcing yourself on me at all,"" he said sincerely. ""I'd be delighted to have you over for a bit. I still have some drinks in the fridge, so maybe we can actually play those drinking games you had mentioned earlier.""<br/><br/>He knew it sounded a little forthcoming, but he was just looking to have a little bit of fun, and this evening had gone well so far, Miller felt like he was actually making a friend. It felt comfortable having someone so close to him again, so good to actually help someone in a way that he could see. Very soon, they would near his house."
23388,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 21:43:41",Leta97,"She laughed softly. "" So many drinks, the cab driver might not let me into his cab.. but drinking games sound fun.. are you sure you could keep up"" She was only teasing him softly and soon she spotted his house and she walked along with him. She felt very much like him, comforted to have a friend, or perhaps more then a friend but she wouldn't rush that. It was fun to be so at ease with someone. She felt she could tell him anything.<br/><br/>Or perhaps that was just the drink?<br/><br/>"" You have a lovely home..  "" And she meant it.. it was a big step up compared to her little apartment anyway."
23389,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 22:14:23",Jet,"""Thank you,"" he said, looking around and closing the door behind them. ""It's not much, but the cats should be around shortly, I guess. They always get curious when I have guests.""<br/><br/>He locked his door out of habit and then set his coat down on the counter, opening the cabinet and pulling out the drinks. ""What do you think? Which game do we start out with? I don't really know any."""
23390,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 22:29:17",Leta97,"She laughed. ""Well to be fair i don't know that many.. kosher ones, i know a few that involve er.. removing items of clothing but i won't subject you to that. Do you know many songs? there is a game where if you sing a song you know or rather we both know and if we get the words wrong we have to take a drink... or we could just have a few drinks and not act silly. "" She smiled though she actually missed the closeness as he moved away. "" What are your cats called?  "" .. are they friendly?"" She glanced around before following him.<br/><br/>She was trying to think of a game they could play that wasn't rude.. or more then likely to get them completely out of their wits."
23391,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 22:37:15",Jet,"""Well, it's warm in the house, so it wouldn't be too bad to get rid of all our clothes, would it?"" he turned around to give her a serious look and started taking off his over-shirt, then laughed. ""No, you're right. I won't subject you to that.""<br/><br/>He got out the shot glasses and set them on the counter. When she asked about his cats, he shrugged, ""Scuzz and Weirdo. I suppose they're as friendly as cats can be, although they only really hang out with people when they want something.""<br/><br/>Miller poured the drinks and handed her a glass. He supposed it was time to get to know her. After all, it was his job to get to know her personally. ""So how are things for you, Sasha? I like to get to know the people that work for me, and if you feel like you need something, you can always talk to me. Not to make this a serious moment or anything. Let's just talk, and for a minute you can forget that I'm your boss."""
23392,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 22:47:02",Leta97,"She gave him a shocked expression and then laughed to show she wasn't that offended by his suggestion. She slowly took a glass from him though laughing at their names. "" Well that sounds like most people, they only interact when they normally want something off another person. Cats have the right idea, they get to eat and sleep all day and curl up somewhere warm. When i die im coming back as a cat "" She smiled and then glanced at her drink pondering.<br/><br/>It sounded like a serious question and she slowly brushed the long blonde hair from her face before raising her eyes to meet his. "" Things are okay, to be honest better with the job, i was worried how things would pan out. And you are a good boss, i like that. You don't like to be demanding and your really friendly. You've made it easy for me to slip in. ... Thank you. ""  And she meant it and offered him a true smile one that touched her eyes a moment as she watched him. "" How about you, forget im the secretary.. im just a friend here. Is everything alright with you? are you happy? content? .. "" She spared a moment and then raised her glass a little to him before downing the shot. she felt she actually needed it if the questions got serious."
23393,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 23:00:17",Jet,"Miller looked at the cats who wandered in the room lazily. They did have the right idea. Humans worked and worked and then they died. Maybe somewhere in life, there were things that would make them happy, or make the trip more enjoyable at least, but as far as basics went, it was just a continual journey trying to move on the next place where they would continue to work. ""I realize nobody really likes to work, and if they just had their money, nobody would, so I try to make it as enjoyable as possible.""<br/><br/>""As far as myself,"" he wondered whether or not to be truthful, decided that if he was lying, she probably would be able to tell, ""I find it hard to get up some days. While my job, my life, had been to make other people happy, I just can't find satisfaction myself. Sometimes it just seems like the more I try to make someone happy, the less successful I am."""
23394,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 23:05:08",Leta97,"She slowly put down the shot glass and moved across to him. Gently and rather boldly she put her arm around him looking up at him carefully. She wondered if she actually over stepped the mark but she didn't care. She was meant to be a friend so she could be friendly.<br/><br/>"" Hey .. that sounds rather heavy.. what has happened that makes you feel like that? surely you are happy? then again you are always so on the go you don't stop... is it to block something out?"" She raised her eye brows a moment.. she felt the same. Escaping from her past.<br/><br/>She bit at her lip a moment she wondered if she would be telling him her problems. If she was engaging him in his own. "" come on lets go and sit down. We can have a chat then and i'll listen and then order your for a rest"" She smiled and offered her hand to him."
23395,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 23:21:10",Jet,"Miller wondered what was going to happen when she put her arm around him. It was surprising and pleasant, and thoughts of them together filled his head. He gave her his hand and followed her to the couch, sitting down with her. He didn't really want to talk about his problems. After all, he had spent his life trying to be a wonderful boss, trying to ignore them, and trying to get over them in the end. Not that it had really worked.<br/><br/>""A divorce,"" he finally confessed. ""It's not so long of a story, but I was focusing on making people happy at work, and she wasn't happy, but I didn't notice in time.""<br/><br/>Miller shrugged, then lied, ""It's alright, though. It was a couple years ago, and I'm over it now."""
23396,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"11-11-2011, 23:27:39",Leta97,"She closed her eyes a moment as she let out a sigh, she felt for him.. she had actually been there herself though she was the one that wanted out she had to. She opened her eyes and looked at him carefully still holding his hand she tried for a reassuring smile.<br/><br/>"".. im sorry it didn't work out, it happens, some marriages just don't work out like that and you must have loved her.. no  i can see that you did. This still bothers you? "" She frowned a moment though really the drink was more then likely working through her system.  "" She is gone and you have to move on and be happy for yourself.. so when i tell you to go on vaction you'll listen won't you?""  She laughed softly and then slowly let go of his hands and too k a deep breath. "" I was married until recently. But he was a jerk. He didn't like to hear some home truths.. "" She smoothed down her jeans for a moment as she pondered how to carry on. "" He.. he left me in a lot of debt after he had racked it all up, thats why i was desperate for the job,  i didn't want to go living back at home or something.  And i found i cant have children, which is or rather was a god send thinking of it whilst i was with him. And its his excuse for leaving, i didn't know the extent of the debt till he left. "" She glanced back up again.<br/><br/>"" No im not bothered about it, i don't want help.. i just want some friends, some company and thats why i've been enjoying tonight with you.. its been a lovely change"""
23397,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"13-11-2011, 03:56:43",Jet,"""We at the company have lawyers that could help you, or counselors to talk to,"" Miller started, as always with only the best intentions. He understood that she probably didn't want to hear it, however. It wasn't something he had sought out, either, although his wife had not taken anything from him or left him with outrageous debt.<br/><br/>""I didn't mean to ruin the atmosphere or anything,"" he said, picking his tone up into a brighter one. ""I just didn't care to lie to you. It's too difficult."""
23398,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"13-11-2011, 09:28:36",Leta97,"She shook her head a moment and offered a smile.  ""No, please i shouldn't have brought up my troubles. I don't want to put a downer on the evening, im fine with where i am at the moment, well i want to kill my ex but nothing new there. I have tried to use lawyers to find him but he's disappeared. They can keep looking. As for the kids that doesn't bother me yet. "" And it was true she seemed calm enough and she reached over to touch his arm.<br/><br/>""Thank you though , i don't often tell people what is going on and thank you for being truthful with me i appreciate it. "" She offered another smile she was fine. And felt a weight had left her shoulders as she had finally told someone."
23399,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"15-11-2011, 19:52:31",Jet,"""See?"" he said, smiling to ease the tension in his own words. He said it in a lighthearted way, as though to prove his own point with evidence in front of them. ""Right now, I can't even help you.""<br/><br/>""Though, if you don't want my help, it makes it easier for me to live with that,"" he ended with a shrug. ""Shall we continue with our festivities? First game."""
23400,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"15-11-2011, 20:40:00",Leta97,"She laughed. "" If i need your help i'll come to you yeah? would that be okay? "" She took a sip of her drink as she pondered the first drinking game with a smile.<br/><br/>""Well as i said it depends what you would like, there are a few games and some involve removing of clothes as well as drinking of alcohol. And that  well that might be a dangerous mix"" She laughed again though there was a slight blush on her cheeks.<br/><br/>"" Well do you have any dice? there is a good one with dice and some beer, but that can can you rather drunk rather quickly"" .. well if they wanted to risk things and have  little fun then this was more the game for them!"
23401,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"15-11-2011, 21:22:24",Jet,"""Make sure you do,"" he said, giving her a look to see whether or not she meant it. Most people said they would ask for his help, but ended up not coming to him at all. The thought to take her up on the offer for a game that involved stripping was a tempting one. ""I should have a monopoly board somewhere around here that I can get dice from.""<br/><br/>Briefly, Miller went to his room's closet and pulled out the game board where he could pull the dice from. They looked so plain and unassuming. He brought them back and handed them to her, bringing the drinks over to the table in front of the couch where they sat. ""What now?"" he asked, hoping it involved taking off their clothes."
23402,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"17-11-2011, 21:14:53",Leta97,"She caught his look and she breathed in slowly as she read his expression she pondered over her situation, it did sound horrendous but she tried not to think about it but.. she felt she would be able to talk to him if she needed to. And that in itself was reassuring and she offered him a smile she would come to him if she wanted to.. needed to. She couldn't help but laugh about the monopoly board.<br/><br/>She took them from him and placed them on the table and she watched him with the drinks she would have told him to bring a variety depending what he had and then she pondered the best way to explain.<br/><br/>""Right.. using both the dice we are trying to get to 6 with both of them, so we need a 4 and a 2 or something.  If you get a double anything part from a six take a drink, if you get a six you get another drink and if you get a double six you have to take a piece of clothing off "" She smirked a little... "" Or we could change that for  any time we get a double to make it more risky.. so ready to play?"""
23403,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"18-11-2011, 20:36:36",Jet,"""Sounds good,"" he said, thinking that double sixes might never happen. ""Let's make it doubles, then.""<br/><br/>He rolled the dice first, wondering what he possibly could get. It would be strange to get doubles on the first time. They stopped at a 3 and a 2; a really tame start. If this kept going this way, nothing would happen. ""Your turn?"" he asked her."
23404,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"22-11-2011, 19:53:18",Leta97,"It was slow and it helped with more players. It was harder with a game for two, especially when you didn't quite know the boundaries which the other person  will go to. She took a drink of her own drink anyway. Wondering if this was so wise when they both said they don't drink that much.. they might find their senses a little inebriated but after the first conversation.. this might be a better idea.<br/><br/>She took the dice and at first she had a lame throw and so it went back and forth for a little while, not getting any doubles until she got a double 2. She smirked a little and then raised her eyes to him. "" .. not that we were waiting for a double now where we"" She laughed softly and pondered what to take off and pondered if she should let him choose. .. No she was going to be brave. And so she slipped off her top and with a laugh she threw it at him leaving her  sitting there in her  bra and the rest of her clothes.<br/><br/>"
23405,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"24-11-2011, 03:03:05",Jet,"Miller was starting to come to his senses about this game, thinking that neither of them was going to roll any doubles anytime soon and the whole thing would just dissolve. A couple times, they had rolled totals of six, and Miller had drank some more, but not too much. He was coming to the conclusion that playing a game that involved drinking with one of his employees, his secretary no less, was a bad idea when she rolled doubles.<br/><br/>Being nice, or misguided, he started to tell her that she didn't need to undress, that they could end the game if she wanted to. But she had already removed her shirt, and his strength failed him. There was no going back now, even if he wanted to, which he didn't. He started to get a suspicion of where this was going, but wasn't sure or even confident about it, and in any case didn't want to ruin it if he was correct. At the thought, however, Miller felt himself hardening in his trousers, but thankfully didn't go so far as to be noticeable.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said, picking up the dice. ""I guess it's my roll.""<br/><br/>Throwing them, lo and behold he got twin fours and although it was cold outside, he had warmed up his house enough so that when he took off his shirt, it wasn't uncomfortable. ""It's not quite the same effect, I know,"" he said, thinking this part, his own stripping, quite foolish, although he felt he had enough that she might want."
23406,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"25-11-2011, 21:29:42",Leta97,"She laughed softly as he said it was not the same effect and she let her eyes travel over him a moment and realised.. this was a dangerous game to play and if it was a good idea after all he was her boss and she didn't realise he was going to protest and suggest to stop before she ended up sitting there in her bra.. but then he continued and now it was her turn to hesitate.<br/><br/>She moved to pick up the dice. "" I think it has the same effect.. besides if you had breasts.. i would be pretty worried"" She smiled a moment and then motioned to the dice.<br/><br/>""Your choice.. do you want me to continue with the game? i don't want to make you feel uncomfortable or anything"" Though she thought she wouldn't mind if they stopped it would depend on what happened.. or was that the drink talking? She id start to feel rather fuzzy."
23407,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"27-01-2012, 19:47:46",Jet,"It took him a while to convince himself that when she checked him out, it wasn't just his imagination. After all, he didn't drink much, but knew what horribly wrong conclusions people could come to when they drank to excess, much like he was doing. However, this was starting to feel more and more like a good dream, and if anything, he wanted it to continue. Naturally, with a feeling like that, how could there be any negative consequences later?<br/><br/>""Are you kidding? Keep going,"" he said with a wide smile, feeling less like his structured, professional self. It didn't occur to him that his friends might be winning."
23408,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"30-01-2012, 10:06:33",Leta97,"It was hard not to check him out as they were both sat there, yes he might have had the heating on but outside it was getting cold yet here they were with a drinking game and now losing clothes. She smirked a little as he said he wanted to continue and later she would blame it on the drink. But then again why should she blame it on the drink? surely she could have a bit of fun with the boss and not  just in that sense. Perhaps they could be friends? or depending on this game more then that?<br/><br/>She took a drink, one that wasn't dice induced. However it was her turn and so it would continue back and forth, it was a slow game but  she felt she was becoming more intoxicated and as another 4 rolled her way she paused wondering what to get rid of. This is where it was dangerous,  so slowly standing she removed her skirt ( or jeans ) and laughing she sat back down. "" I think i better stop i seem to be losing.. """
23409,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"31-01-2012, 01:50:25",Jet,"At that point, Miller's head was feeling a little fuzzy. He could barely remember throwing some unlucky rolls, but about the time she mentioned losing, he was sitting on the couch in his underwear. Pouring his drink was becoming a little difficult as he wasn't used to drinking so much, and he couldn't seem to get the room to slow down. At her comment, he gave a laugh and waved his arms to indicate his position.<br/><br/>""I think I'm the one losing, but I can see if you want to quit while you're ahead,"" he started to stand but fell back onto the couch, laughing. Looking at her, he suddenly got what seemed to him to be a really good idea. He rolled again, getting nothing special. Then he handed her the dice. ""One more roll, and then help me into bed.""<br/><br/>Flashing her a friendly smile, he hoped she wouldn't refuse. It seemed like he might have good luck now. Of course, maybe that was the drink."
23410,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"31-01-2012, 14:52:23",Leta97,"She had barely noticed that he was in his boxers when she said that she was loosing and she laughed softly. Her head was rather fuzzy and there was a vague thought somewhere that she was not going to be able to get a cab back home, surely no one would take her in this condition even though she was not sick and her hang over's just generally left her with a severe headache.<br/><br/>She laughed as he tried to get up and fell back onto the couch and she took the dice from him looking down at it barely registering what he had said or the inviting prospects. She rolled it across the table and laughed as another 4 came up and she glanced to him. "" Now.. that is a rather dangerous number.. "" She didn't move to remove anything though instead she moved to stand and she offered him her hands. "" Come on then, i'll help you to bed, we can say you won"" She laughed a little and then offered a genuine smile in return to his. She had some positive feelings about this or it could be the drink leading her on but.. she might just like him winning."
23411,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"01-02-2012, 05:54:25",Jet,"He grinned widely at her, aware of what had just happened and barely understanding that she was not following the rules of the game. In any case, Miller didn't hold it against her. He knew why she didn't, and it was a lot more sensible of her that way. Still, he wished she wouldn't b e sensible. As she started to help him away, he tried to gently cling to her, taking one last look at the result of the dice.<br/><br/>""That was very lucky,"" he said, letting her take him to his bedroom. ""I may have won, but you don't have to leave, you know.""<br/><br/>In an absent-minded manner, he rubbed her smooth skin, finding the feeling of it soothing and not registering the motion or how inappropriate it might be. When they got to the bedroom, Miller accidentally fell onto the bed, pulling Sasha down with him and laughing at his mistake.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" he said, smiling widely. ""I lost my legs there.""<br/><br/>Again without realizing it, eyes closed, Miller began rubbing the smooth skin of her back and hips, comforted by the feeling."
23412,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"01-02-2012, 12:49:22",Leta97,"If she had followed the rules.. she would most likely not be wearing her bra at the moment but it was better she thought that she did especially whilst helping him to his bedroom though she wondered if she should have been brave and done it. She noticed that he had noticed the dice and the flush on her cheeks was rather noticeable. "" If you don't want me to leave i won't... "" She felt his hands rubbing at her skin absently and a flutter of excitement ran through her. She glanced to him a moment wondering if he knew what he was doing. Though in her fuzzy head state she didn't really know what to think.<br/><br/>As he fell onto the bed taking her with him she laughed softly and looked at him with a smile. "" I think we've had too much to drink Miller. "" Though the tone was light and playful her breath caught for a moment as he started to rub at her skin again and she closed her eyes for a moment. Slowly her own hands moved to touch his bare arms and then chest, thoughts running through her mind she opened her eyes again to look at him. "" Do you want me to stay?"""
23413,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"01-02-2012, 22:05:12",Jet,"Miller opened his eyes and looked at her. He had forgotten where he was for a second and who he was with, and it all had drifted into what seemed like a harmless, pleasant dream. The feeling of her skin was so nice, he had gotten lost in it, and his hands strayed. It seemed like his luck was on top of everything, and that nothing at all could go wrong. Therefore, he thought nothing about it when his hands strayed to her bra-strap and undid it.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" he said simply, finally realizing that the feeling spreading through him was arousal, and that his erection was pressed against her as they lay on his bed. Absently, he kissed at her neck and shoulder, savoring the taste and feel of her skin."
23414,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"03-02-2012, 06:16:35",Leta97,"Why she didn't stop him she didn't know. She liked the feeling of him touching her skin and the closeness of them even with the drink ringing alarms that this might not be a good idea she ignored them and let him  undo her bra.  Some thought should have stopped him but she wanted this as seemingly as much as he did.<br/><br/>She could feel his arousal and as he started to kiss her neck and shoulder her hands only continued to run across his own skin, his chest and shoulders and then she moved them around to touch his back. She turned her head to press her lips against his cheek and she kissed across  his cheek and under his ear as he kissed her. However she did then move and she brought her lips to meet his. The time for going back was over."
23415,The new job (Jet and Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=118976.0,"03-02-2012, 15:40:33",Jet,"Her lips felt soft and inviting against him, and especially against his own lips, where he returned her affection. The thought that this might be difficult to deal with on Monday didn't even enter his mind as he kissed her, pulling her down gently on top of him so that he could feel her bare chest on his. He continued to run his hands across her bare skin, especially along her back and sides, and when his hands reached her midsection, he began to remove her panties without thinking much about it. It just seemed like the natural course of action."
23416,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"16-01-2012, 12:25:41",Westal,"Marc was just staring at the paper now, not reading, not remembering.<br/><br/>""Damn it."" He muttered and ran his hand through his hair. He knew he should finish grading these assignments, but his heart simply wasn't in it. There was nothing to be lost by waiting, except that future Marc would hate him.<br/><br/>He pushed out from the desk in his room, and walked to the door. He pushed it open, standing in the doorway for a moment, breathing in the freedom. Opening his door meant he was open for just about anything, as it being closed meant that he was closed for all fun until his matters were attended to.  Now he wondered what the rest of the house was up to.<br/><br/>It sounded quiet.<br/><br/>""Double-damn."" He muttered, thinking he missed his opportunity to hang out with anyone.  Mostly, he wondered where Ariel was. After a drunken game of Truth or Dare not a matter of days ago, things had gotten rather interesting between the two of them. When it became very clear that they had made an impression on one another, the only thing that had kept them from constantly having hands on the other was their busy schedules with the college term starting up again.<br/><br/>He wanted to call out, but he didn't want to risk waking anyone. He took a step out of his room, and then down the hall, to see if Ariel's door was open."
23417,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"16-01-2012, 21:04:28",AribethAmkiir,"The term had started and that meant Ariel's free time had gone to just about zero.  Between her part time job and full time school schedule, she didn't have as much time as she'd like to spend with her new housemates.  She was focused on graduating in four months time and then entering Med school.  She didn't have time for a boyfriend, barely had time for friends, yet she was in desperate need to relieve some stress.<br/><br/>The text on her computer screen began to blur, stack on top of each other, and produce two images side by side.  A tell-tale sign that she'd been at this for long enough.  Her fingers simultaneously pushed Ctrl and S before closed her laptop, rubbed her face and decided she needed to step out of her bedroom and see if there was anyone else awake at this hour.<br/><br/>After the wild ""Truth or Dare"" game they'd played as a house ice breaker, Ariel didn't worry too much about modesty.   None of the guys had mentioned it to her, and overall the house had a very laid-back atmosphere.  So, when she stepped into the hall with nothing but a bra and boy shorts, she didn't think anything of it.  Seeing Marc in the hall, outside his room, made her rethink that.   She quickly grabbed the blue blouse she'd been wearing earlier and slipped her arms through.  She'd only gotten the bottom two buttons done before Marc came into sight.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said with a laugh as she finished buttoning the blouse, leaving the top two buttons undone out of habit, and missing a button somewhere along the way.  ""How's the new semester treating you?  Lot's of grading already?""<br/><br/>A glance from her peripheral into her full length mirror showed her the missed button which she quickly fumbled to correct.<br/><br/>""Is anyone else home?""  She asked as she noticed the unusual quietness of the house."
23418,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"16-01-2012, 21:37:06",Westal,"""Oh."" He said, startled that she was in fact standing near the entrance of her room. ""Hey there."" He had planned to casually walk by and gauge whether she was awake or otherwise busy. Her buttoning up a blouse only called to his attention the meager clothing she had on, and he felt a strong smile take root on is face.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I swear I hate it just as much as the student when professor dip-shit gives pre-term assignments."" Professor Dipsid had been at the root of many his headaches both last term and this coming one, but he tried not to think about that now<br/><br/>""If they are home, they're unconscious. I think I overheard something about a midnight movie showing? Not sure. What are you up to?""<br/><br/>He tried not to seem overly perched at her doorway, and tried to seem less eager in his hops that she was available  than his excited puppy inner-voice was."
23419,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"16-01-2012, 22:04:39",AribethAmkiir,"""Just finished putting together some things for this week.  Could totally use a drink, or even get out.  My neck is killing me.  Looking at my monitor too long, I guess.""<br/><br/>She glanced at him curiously, ""what time is it?""  Before she glanced back at her alarm clock which read 2:20 a.m.  Thankfully it was only Saturday night.<br/><br/>""What are you up to?""  She smiled softly."
23420,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"16-01-2012, 23:41:45",Westal,"""Me? I am about to embark on a journey of sorts. It consists of:"" He began to count on his fingers with each item of the agenda.<br/><br/>""Going downstairs to the kitchen. Pouring two strong drinks. Sitting down somewhere, and doing this with my hands."" He made a motion with his hands that seemed to be a massage of some kind. ""The goal being for someone to be on the other end of these hands. Perhaps someone like you. Perhaps this area right here."" One of his hands moved to the back of her neck, fingers drawing small circles on pressure points of her neck.<br/><br/>""As far as getting out, I think the furthest I'd be willing to venture is the back yard with a fire in the pit. How does that sound?""<br/><br/>Truly, he'd leave the house...but only to walk after her.<br/>"
23421,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 00:00:25",AribethAmkiir,"She felt her stomach tighten with anticipation as he gave her the briefest of touches.  She had half a mind to simply grab him by the collar and pull him into her room right there and then.  She refrained, but only barely.  The promised of a massage and a drink seemed like a decent start to foreplay.<br/><br/>""That sounds perfect.  Where can I sign up?""  She smiled teasingly, ""I'm not dressed for going outside.  Unless you want me to put on some pants, I figure we can just stay in?""<br/><br/>She knew she could resist her impulses for much longer if she stayed where she was, so she brushed past him, letting her back and rear slide against him ever so sensually before she walked slowly toward the staircase and the kitchen below.  If he wanted to prevent her from going downstairs he could.  It wasn't like she'd be unwilling to return to either of their rooms, at that very instant."
23422,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 00:11:04",Westal,"Marc followed her, but only after letting her slide by him, dragging her backside along his crotch. Even if it wouldn't have dragged right along it, he made it so, his hips not shying away at all. This was the sort of coy body language and incidental touches that made him fascinated with her.  His eyes didn't hide his good impression of the move, as though to encourage her. They were sly, bedroom eyes, and they were close behind.<br/><br/>""I figure we'll get a nightcap. Then either use the couch for this."" His hand touched her neck again, his fingers walking up her spine. ""From there, we'll see where we end up."" He was thrilled she was awake and available right when he wanted her to be most. He had not wanted to admit to himself that he'd been craving seeing her, but it was the truth.<br/><br/>When they made it to the kitchen, he flicked on one of the milder lights and opened the liquor cabinet. ""What poison are you feelin'?"". He asked, already pulling out his favorite whiskey bottle.<br/><br/>He was in a bright white undershirt and his pajama pants, which looked more like jeans by color and design, except that they weren't denim at all, but soft cotton. He tended to have two modes: business and absolute leisure. He had very few actual casual clothes because he was so infrequently in them. For the reason, he was often in pajama pants, and he didn't like them to<em>look</em>like pajama pants."
23423,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 00:29:55",AribethAmkiir,"She leaned into his touch, every so slightly, before nodding to his plan.<br/><br/>A devilish grin curled her lips, ""we'll see,"" she agreed as she already suspected where it would end and was anxiously anticipating it.<br/><br/>She let him step in front of her and then followed him into the kitchen.  She quickly ran through the list of things she needed to accomplish on the following day after he asked about her poison.  Her eyes had flicked involuntarily at his pajama bottoms.  She didn't want to deal with a headache in the morning, but one drink wasn't likely to produce that.  Though it was possible they'd be having more than one drink.  She personally didn't like having whiskey breath when she was kissing someone, though she didn't mind it if the person she was kissing had it.<br/><br/>""Is there any wine left?""  She asked as she decided it fit her requirements.<br/><br/>She watched as he poured his own drink and hopefully poured hers.  She adored him when he was wearing his ""leisurely"" clothes, not that she didn't like him when he was in his business attire, but there was just something cute about seeing a man in pajama bottoms."
23424,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 00:37:38",Westal,"He rummaged around the kitchen until he found the wine she had been fond of last time. he found a clean wine glass and poured until she said 'when'.<br/><br/>He handed her the glass, and toasted a cheers to her with his whiskey on the rocks. He drank, shooting a glance of his eyes to hers, trying not to smile so much to look giddy at the chance to hang out alone with her. His smiles rarely translated to anything besides suave smoothness, but his inner-voice was always more of a ""woo-hoo"" than a ""mmhmm"".<br/><br/>He put a hand on the small of her back, low, just above her ass, and walked with her toward the couch. The living room was barely lit, though everything could be seen thanks to the kitchen light.<br/><br/>""Have a seat in front of me?"" He suggested as he sat on the comfortable couch. He could think of other ways she could sit, but that would be for later.<br/><br/>There were matches and a few candles on the coffee table in front of them, though he ignored them for now.  He took a long drag of his whiskey before putting it aside on the end table, cracking his knuckles."
23425,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 01:12:16",AribethAmkiir,"She said when with a laugh before taking her glass and a quick sip of the wine.  It was sweet and just a little heavy, with a full body and the hint of blackberries.  Not her favorite, but good enough.<br/><br/>She found herself leaning into him ever so slightly as he pressed his and to the small of her back.  She did her best to ignore the quiet voice at the back of her head bidding his hand to roam lower.  She hoped there'd be plenty of that later, but for now the feeling of his strong, warm hand anywhere upon her was enough.<br/><br/>She watched him sit down and found her gaze upon his pajama bottoms once more.  She purposefully directed her gaze up to his face and thought about simply sitting on his lap.  She momentarily wondered if he could effectively massage her neck if she was perched in such a fashion, and decided to follow his directions for now.  She'd likely end up there soon enough.<br/><br/>Ariel sat on the footrest in front of the couch where Marc sat.  She scooted herself back so that he could easily reach her shoulders, neck, and anything else he felt adventurous enough to touch, before she pulled her red hair over her shoulder and sipped her wine.<br/><br/>""Thanks for doing this,"" she said gently before she closed her eyes, let out a soft sigh, and anxiously waited for his touch."
23426,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 01:32:02",Westal,"As she looked down to him after he sat, his pretense of the neck massage seemed to wear thin in his mind, and he was half tempted to just grab her and do dastardly things to her. Cooler heads prevailed, however, and he smiled when she sat in front of him, eager to show one of his modest talents.<br/><br/>He learned great massage technique back in high school, when in his nervousness, it was one of the only touch icebreakers he could pull off. He was far from as charming back then as he was now, such as it was. When he gained some skills for talking, he didn't forget how to work a good neck rub.<br/><br/>His hands, with his energy focusing through his fingers, moved in waves across her shoulders. His top fingers kneading her shoulder moderately, and his thumbs rolled along the edges of her shoulder blades.  He really enjoyed touching her, her skin was inviting, and seemed to react under his touch every time.<br/><br/>He could also smell her shampoo, and just the way that ginger hair smelled. He bit his lip, trying to hell his pajamas to stop getting tighter, as there was not really a way to hide arousal in such garments.  His hands worked eagerly but slowly, moving through the areas she seemed to need most, or respond to. He also enjoyed the noises she made when he hit a good spot. Her sounds of pleasure always struck a chord with him.<br/><br/>He changed motions and used knuckles where it worked better. Finally, after several moments and waves of muscle groups, his fingers gave her back a light, mild run down with his nails, a back scratch of intimate and gentle proportions.<br/><br/>The next sensation she felt was his lips, firmly but quietly kissing up the back of her neck, his hands moving down her sides, slowly bringing her closer against him in his lap."
23427,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 03:08:46",AribethAmkiir,"Ariel relaxed nearly immediately after Marc's hands began to massage her neck.  He was awfully good at this, as her content sighs and pleasant moans attested to.  He seemed to be able find every knot she had and gently ease the tension away.  After a few moments her scalp was tingling and she noticed goosebumps had covered her pale skin.  His finger were gentle, yet strong.  Not needling like many guy's were when they tried to massage.  He had taken the time to do it right, something that could be said about Marc in a great many of things, and she appreciated him all the more for it.<br/><br/>She was making a mental note to repay the favor to him when she felt his lips on the back of her neck.  A small shiver rushed over her skin and she giggled at the unexpected feeling.  His hands were already pulling her back toward him and she tried to assist by pushing her sock covered feet against the floor and then the footrest as she eagerly moved towards his lap.<br/><br/>She turned her head and body, seeking his lips, as she put her right arm around his back and pulled herself the last few inches toward him."
23428,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 03:50:00",Westal,"His lips met hers softly, yet firm in a burst of broken sexual tension that had developed, even with just the few moments he had been near her.  He sucked at her lower lip as his hand moved through her lovely red hair. His hand gripped it, also firm but with his established knowing for how hard to go to be passionate.<br/><br/>He kissed her passionately for a moment as his other hand met at her right breast, as though it were absolutely being his control. His hand caressed it, knowing from prior experiences how she preferred it. His fingers toyed until they found her nipple, isolating it in their dance.<br/><br/>After a moment his hand began to sink along her ass, squeezing and bringing her to an even more intimate embrace. He gave a soft moan, almost a whimper of happiness."
23429,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 05:19:59",AribethAmkiir,"A soft chuckle against his mouth, as he sucked on her lower lip and took a handful of her red hair in his hand, slowly turned into an excited and passionate moan.  Her tongue eagerly caressed his as her free hand roamed along his shoulders and upper chest.<br/><br/>Her breasts responded quickly as he expertly manipulated her flesh.  He was neither too rough nor too gentle, and another throaty moan issued from her sealed mouth.  Her right nipple began to harden, through her blouse and bra, and under his calculating fingers.  She was ready for him to free her of her clothing.  She wanted to feel his warm skin against her own.<br/><br/>As he pulled her closer to him and squeezed her ass, she could feel the hardness underneath her which caused her scalp to tingle once more as her thoughts moved forward in time to when she knew it'd be deep inside of her.  It was something she very much looked forward to.  For now, however, she was enjoying the way he was taking control of her body."
23430,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 06:09:14",Westal,"His hands steered her into straddling him provocatively, his hips grinding up to hers. The soft material of his pajama pants rubbing up between her legs was just delightful, and it made him grunt with pleasure at the thought of later.<br/><br/>His hand made quick work of the few buttons that were fastened on her shirt. His hand glided between the sides of her now open blouse, his hand again eagerly taking her first breast in his palm. It took no time from there when his hand met behind her, and unfastened her bra.<br/><br/>In the same motion as he lifted the bra from her, he pulled her chest to where his lips could reach. His hands and hips lifted her up as well, the full extent of his arousal now bulging within his pj's as his lips kissed at her chest. His mouth sucked at the inner part of a breast while a hand teased the other, then his lips toyed with her opposite nipple while he fondled the other. He breathed warm breaths along her nipples after wet licks to get them as pert as he could to tease them.<br/><br/>He moaned softly against her flesh, loving to touch her, to feel her."
23431,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 06:47:33",AribethAmkiir,"The sensation of him, through their clothes, against her was very arousing, and when he rubbed against her she couldn't help but rub back.  She could almost imagine the feeling of him against her most sensitive of areas as they rubbed simultaneously through the thin layers of her boy shorts and his pajama pants.<br/><br/>She always liked when a man was able to take her top off quickly and efficiently, and Marc seemed to have had a lot of practice.  She rolled her shoulders forward when she felt her bra loosen, and smiled earnestly when he deftly pulled away her bra.  Her tongue parted her lips and her hands moved to the base of his skull as she cradled his head when he pulled her toward him and began kissing along her chest and breasts.  Despite knowing what he was doing, a surprised gasp escaped her lips as his mouth enveloped her nipple.  The accompanying pleasureful pulse spread across her skin and down her spine.<br/><br/>She kissed the crown of his head as he continued to give attention to her breasts.  Her left hand roamed down his back, along his side, and then moved against his thighs.  Through half closed, dreamy eyes Ariel split her attention between gratefully watching Marc kiss and fondle her breasts and seeing her hand explore his thigh.  Through the foggy, lustfilled haze her mind slowly began to formulate a way to give him as much pleasure as he was giving her.<br/><br/>Without pulling away from his mouth, she wiggled her hand against their bodies, and then between her legs until she could feel the hardness of his penis against her fingertips.  With a little bit more wiggling, her hand awkwardly was against the bare skin of his shaft.  Her fingers delicately explored its length, traced lightly against hot veins, and gently squeezed his cock.<br/><br/>""Take me to your room,"" she whispered heatedly.<br/><br/>Their housemates maybe asleep, or they could've stepped out.  It wasn't so much that she cared if they were caught.  They'd all seen each other in similar positions.  It was that she didn't want to share the moment with anyone who might want to join them."
23432,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 07:28:27",Westal,"He grunted a moan of approval as he hands meandered into the flap at the front of his pj pants. His member had been at almost full mast as they grinded their hips against one another as she straddled him. It flexed against her soft, searching touch, and the flexing it took to finally get to him was admirable in that she'd try so hard.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Take me to your room,"" she whispered heatedly.</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>He didn't need to be told twice, or ask any follow up questions. For a ways, he even carried her, keeping her legs wrapped around his waist and simply standing up before moving.  He put her down so they could bring their full drinks to the bedroom with them.<br/><br/>As they scampered back towards the hallway, he twice pushed her against walls, his hand at the back of her head to prevent it impacting too hard, merely to kiss her and put his body against hers. As he did this he kept trying to strip more clothes off of her and him as well.  It was done in passion more than efficiency, plus the sensation of getting gradually more undressed as they made their way through common house space was almost voyeuristic.<br/><br/>Finally they made it to his semi-clean room, and he closed and locked the door behind them, taking a swig of his whiskey before putting it down and finding her lips again."
23433,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 09:48:07",AribethAmkiir,"Ariel laughed warmly as Marc simply picked her up after her request.  As amusing as it was, she was worried that he'd fall and then one or both of them would injure themselves, putting an abrupt and painful end to their plans for the rest of the foreseeable future.<br/><br/>She held her mouth to his for a moment after she felt her toes touch the ground.  She didn't want to part from him, even as briefly as it would to rush upstairs.  Finally, a few quick but affectionate kisses and she'd had enough to last her for a little ways.  She stooped and picked up her bra and blouse from the floor before snagging her wine glass and making her way up to Marc's room.<br/><br/>The first time he gently grabbed her and pressed her against the wall had taken her by surprise and a little yelp followed by immediate laughter was heard echoing down the hall until Marc effectively silenced her with a strong, passionate kiss.  She eagerly sucked at his tongue and lips as he pressed her bare skin against the chilly wall.  The heat radiated from his bare chest, after she helped strip off his shirt, and kept the cold away as they traveled to his room.<br/><br/>She tossed her shirt and bra into her own room, only to be swung around against and pressed against the wall next to her doorway.  She was working on his pajama bottoms while he worked on her boy shorts.  By the time they arrived at Marc's room, she slipped her shorts off the rest of the way and then moved to help Marc untangle his pants from around his ankles.<br/><br/>She took a deep drink from her wine before setting it on a nearby bookcase and then wrapped her arms around him.  Her lips met his and she kissed him lustfully, this time pressing her completely nude body firmly against him and trying her best to press his back against the door he just locked.  After kissing him fully for several minutes, she gently pulled away only to kiss his cheek then his jaw and finally his earlobe.  She let her tongue flick gently against the smooth, flat skin of his ear before gently, ever so gently, nipping at it playfully with her teeth.<br/><br/>As she worked her way down his neck, her left hand slipped into his underwear and gently began stroking his penis once more.  She nipped gently, sucked softly, and twirled her tongue against his neck as she inched slowly toward his collarbone.  Her lips trailed delicate kissed down his chest, pausing for a minute so her tongue could toy with his nipple before she continued trailing kisses down his stomach and her hand slid smoothly out of his briefs.<br/><br/>On her knees, Ariel looked up at him with a warm, mischievous smile.  Her thumbs tucked under the waist band of his shorts and in a swift, solid motion she pulled them down to his ankles.  Her eyes once again found his as she lazily trailed her fingertips over the length of his shaft before taking his cock into her palm and gently stroking it.  She pressed her lips against his waist, where the waistband of his shorts had just been, and placed several moist kisses working her way from his hip inward to his large penis.  Her eyes finding his each time her moist lips left his skin.  She pressed her cheek against the length of his shaft, looked deeply into his eyes, and then kissed it.  Starting at the base and working her way up, she allowed her tongue to trail along as she moved her lips against the very warm organ."
23434,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"17-01-2012, 19:10:11",Westal,"The sensation of her nude form against his as the door closed behind them was stunning. He could feel her nipples, her soft breasts, and the heat of her lower body against his.  Her teasing lips and teeth against his neck and earlobe made his body shiver and his manhood flex almost beyond his control.  It was a shiver of happiness and pure desire for her.<br/><br/>The trailing of her devious lips down his front was no less exciting and intense. The only thing that matched her toying with his nipple and the soft hands around his hot, firm cock, waqs the way she looked at him. Eye contact, especially while she did things like this, was huge for him, and she did it spectacularly.<br/><br/>When she planted kisses on the marks his waistband had left, he gave soft sighs of pleasure. It was a tender, sensual move, and felt good against where his waistband had dug into his soft skin. It also made the differentiation of her lips kissing towards his cock all the more intense, and the feel of her smooth cheek against his pulsing manhood was amazing.  He was a little shocked at how hard he was by the mild foreplay, but with her, nothing really surprised him when it came to how much she turned him on.<br/><br/>As he tongue trailed along his shaft, he exhaled deeply, giving another mild shiver. His hands ran through his own short hair as though to compensate for the rush of pleasure, before a hand moved to touch her cheek affectionately.<br/><br/>""Sweet mercy that feels good."" He whispered.<br/><br/>"
23435,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"18-01-2012, 03:54:59",AribethAmkiir,"Ariel laughed lightly as she heard Marc's exclamation, before she wrapped her lips around the side of his shaft and ran her tongue against his skin in a horizontal motion.  After her first time with him during their Truth or Dare game, she had realized how much he enjoyed eye contact, and she loved turning him on with something so simple.  She nuzzled his hand when he brushed her cheek before flicking her tongue against the tip of his dick.<br/><br/>She stared at the large shaft in front of her face for a moment.  She did adore his cock.  She'd had very few lovers who could make her feel as good as Marc did and when he was completely inside of her she could feel him press against her cervix.  Though, almost as much as she loved having it inside her vagina, she loved having him in her mouth.  A devious smile formed on her lips as she stared up into his eyes before she slowly pressed his warm head between her lips and then slowly inched her way down.  An uncontrolled shudder passed through Ariel's body as she slowly brought it out of her mouth again, trailing her tongue along the mas defrens.  She closed her eyes for a moment as she focused on sucking it into her mouth, drawing it to the point where she could feel herself almost gag and then drawing it out slowly again.  She inhaled deeply as another shudder passed through her.  She glanced up at him with a wide smile before opening her mouth once more and sucking his cock to the back of her throat.  Her tongue circled around the large mass of flesh in her mouth as she concentrated on not gagging, and after a moment more she pulled it out and watched her saliva trail off of it.<br/><br/>She hungrily licked her saliva from his dick, running her tongue up his mans defrens once more before encircling her lips around the tip and sucking it into her mouth.  She began sucking on it in earnest, every now and then opening her eyes to look up at him with his dick in her mouth.  The feel of his hot flesh pushing back and forth against her lips and over her tongue was amazing.  She wanted him to fuck her so bad.  To fill her pussy until she couldn't think straight.  Another part of her wanted him to simply grab her hair and fuck her mouth until his hot load dribbled down her throat.  Just thinking of him doing either thing to her was driving her to the edge.  She wished he could do both at once.<br/><br/>Ariel looked up at Marc once more as his penis moved back and forth within her mouth.  Her hands moved along his hips and she pulled them gently toward her."
23436,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"18-01-2012, 08:21:31",Westal,"Those eyes were just making him melt inside. She knew just when to focus on his yearning ice blue eyes, it was just before she did something incredible. It was almost as though she were saying<em>Watch this</em>, except with her tongue or her lips around his manhood.<br/><br/>""Ariel!"" He said in a hoarse whisper as her eyes locked on his just as she took him deep for the first time, and her tongue teased the veined underside of his member. ""Fuck yes."" He whispered then. He tried not to actually swear during sex, because he was rather easy to make moan (loud), and he thought it was a waste of a good chance for more expressive words.<br/><br/>Ariel, though. She made him swear, it was just so good and he was so consistently surprised. The way she was so committed to her craft, her art of sucking his cock, it was just more than his words had vocabulary for...and Marc was a<em>talker.</em><br/><br/>Normally, he was very content to not have his hands 'direct' a blowjob. He always ended up with his hand through the hair, which was great. Yet that just made him fantasize about actually taking control. With Ariel, that turned out to be rather unnecessary. She had shown him once previously that she was a fan of being mouth fucked, and he had been utterly shocked and delighted by it. That first time, he had needed to fuck her too badly to explore the rough head, but he had hoped dearly to re-encounter it.<br/><br/>Now though, here she was, pulling him by hips to get deeper down her tight, hot throat. It was absurdly pleasurable, especially with how much fun she seemed to have with it. She seemed to almost quiver with happiness, and that alone made him have to really hold his composure and not cum just from how much she seemed to like it.<br/><br/>Her pulling his hips was a cue for him. When she started to take him in again, he gripped his hand through her hair around the back of her head. He pushed her down along his cock until he felt the start of her throat. He knew he wasn't really impaling her as hard as she had before, so he felt comfortable forcing her head to stay in that spot for a few moments as he spoke.<br/><br/>""If I could go down on you while you did this, I'd be a happy man. If you wanted to touch yourself while you do this, well I'd also be a happy man. You just do what you like."" He smiled to her eyes if he caught them. ""The theme being, I am very happy.""<br/><br/>He pulled her head up off of him, or let her pull off, whatever was happening. After a short breath or external teasing of him, he reapplied her mouth to his cock insistently, going slightly deeper this time.<br/><br/>He did this over and over again, going as deep as he knew she could, sometimes holding her deep, sometimes fucking her mouth.<br/><br/>His moans were ecstatic, passionate, lusty as he mouth fucked her. He knew he would not last long at this rate. He was too turned on and she was just too damn good. Yet he knew that his second climax was always much harder to reach, though he could stay just as hard, though that was only a guarantee because it was Ariel."
23437,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"20-01-2012, 12:52:56",AribethAmkiir,"Ariel couldn't help but smile with satisfaction as she heard Marc curse aloud.  She was happy that she could please him and make him lose himself enough to say something he wouldn't normally say, even for a moment.<br/><br/>She loved the feel of his hands holding her hair tightly as he took the cue to take control.  She trusted him enough to know her limits and she was pleased when he pulled her mouth onto his hot, long, and hard cock and held her there almost to the point where she would gag.  She closed her lips around his shaft before running her tongue along the under side, before sucking hard.<br/><br/>She heard him speak and looked up to find his eyes, though at the moment all she could see was his well sculpted abs and chest.  She could hear the adoration in his voice mixed with carnal lust.  Her thighs quivered at the thought of his mouth and tongue on her pussy.  She'd be happy with a good sixty nine, though she was happy with his hands holding her mouth onto his cock.  She removed her hands from his waist.  Her right hand moved to massage her breasts while she allowed her left hand to fall to her side before moving between her legs.<br/><br/>She wasn't really surprised at how moist she was.  Her little finger lightly traced her labia and rubbed her sticky, wet juices into her skin.  A deep lustful moan vibrated against the dick in her mouth before he pulled her mouth off of him.  She inhaled deeply, grateful for the breath and looked up at him.<br/><br/>""Babe, sixty nine me?""  She said before she licked his dick and he urged her to put it back into her mouth.<br/><br/>His thrusts into her mouth weren't overpowering, but he slowly inched into her throat as she moved her fingers through her slit before simply moving her ring finger quickly and roughly against the nub of her clitoris.  She resisted slipping a finger inside of herself.  She wanted something of his to penetrate her first.  He was holding her firmly against his cock and she could feel it warmly pulsate against her tongue.  When he moved it again she could taste his precum and wondered how close he was to coming.  She wondered if he came in her mouth or on her face if he'd still kiss her when he fucked her."
23438,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"20-01-2012, 19:25:19",Westal,"It was impossible to imagine how he could be<em>more</em>turned on, but her hand going to her beautiful breast to massage it slowly and her skilled fingers at her nub made a case for the most aroused he had ever been.<br/><br/>...and that moan.<br/><br/>That delightful moan she gave while deep on his cock made him gasp with pleasure at the vibrations around his swollen manhood. His body shivered slightly with pure delight of her taking him so deep that he could feel suddenly increased tightness at the back of her mouth near her throat, just to follow up with a moan and seductive eye contact. It was the sort of sheer pleasure that made his body think for itself, wanting only more of what it was getting, to gorge on the pleasure.<br/><br/>With his hand on the back of her head after her gasping breath, he reapplied his cock deep into her mouth by pulling her down to it. Though the back of his mind kept his thrusts reasonable to her limits, his hips and hands worked in unison to fuck her mouth for a few moments. The power and bliss he felt at holding her head and making her take him so deep and fast by his own action was overwhelming, and a testament to the sheer lust she had instilled in him.<br/><br/>After a half dozen or more of the domineering, wild and carnal thrusts into her sweet, welcoming mouth, he removed his cock from her. He knew that it wasn't a moment too soon or he would have done more than just give her pre-cum. The thick juices from her deeply fucked mouth made a thread that lightly connected to her lower lip, and the sight was one he wanted to remember forever.<br/><br/><em>""Babe, sixty nine me?""  She said before she licked his dick and he urged her to put it back into her mouth.</em><br/><br/>He had never wanted anything more in his life. Oxygen took a close second to his desire to taste her while she sucked him, to hopefully make her cum with him in her mouth. The bed where they could perform the maneuver seemed far away, and her mouth was so close and warm. But no, he needed this.<br/><br/>""Absolutely."" He said. His hand on her hair stayed firm while his other hand helped her to stand. He pulled her right to him for a deep kiss. His tongue was not shy to explore hers, lustily kissing her while he backed with her toward the bed, his free hand gripping her ass wildly. He would kiss her through almost anything, even if she'd just swallowed his cum. He would even kiss her if she took it on her face, though he'd find a polite (or sexy) way to make an effort to clear her lips of it.<br/><br/>He pulled her down with him atop her over the bed, scooting back into a good spot before urging her to turn so that she could straddle his face, his cock sticking straight into the air, the cool air compared to her mouth was an odd sensation.<br/>"
23439,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"21-01-2012, 22:37:42",AribethAmkiir,"His cock pushed in and out of her eager mouth quickly.  His hands, with strong handfuls of her red hair, controlled the movement of her head upon his hot and hard dick.  Her lips and tongue coated his rod with saliva and tingled enthusiastically at the rough treatment.   She gently tweaked the nipple of her right breast and pressed her left hand's fingers vigorously against the now hard and extremely sensitive nub of her clitoris.  The taste of his pre-cum was salty and she hungrily craved the full flood of his seed.<br/><br/>Ariel's eyes opened curiously as the grip on her hair gently bid her to stand.  Her hand moved from between her legs to his cock, not sure what Marc wanted but eager to please him.  His lips found hers and she kissed him passionately.  Her tongue quickly reunited with its mate and returned to the steps of their dance without skipping a beat.  She gently rubbed his dick with her hand, as she realized he was guiding her to the bed.  His shaft was slick with her saliva and she stroked him at a soft and slow pace, much slower than he'd been pushing into her mouth at.  His kiss eased her previous worries.<br/><br/>She felt him pull her down and quickly followed.  He had told her he would sixty nine her.  She wasted no time before she straddled his face and lowered her pussy's lips to his mouth.  She leaned forward, hungrily examined his cock and knew how close he was to cumming but a moment ago.  Her lips parted as she licked the pre-cum from the tip of his manhood.  Then she slowly pressed his hot, glorious organ between her lips and into her mouth.  Within a few moments she was sucking him off earnestly, doing everything she could to make him cum."
23440,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"22-01-2012, 23:59:10",Westal,"Marc was shocked at how alluring and sensual Ariel's hand was while they were making their way to the bed. It was dexterous, attentive, and just seemed to be meant for his cock. The slick lubrication that her hand worked with had been thanks to her talent for having her tight throat around a respectable portion of his length, making her teasing hand all the more amazing. It had made him moan deeply into the passionate kiss they shared on the way to the bed.<br/><br/>His hoarse mutters, to do as she so wonderfully suggested, may have prompted the sixty-nine, but her turnning to straddle his face, where he could see the object of his desire, started it.  He gripped he ass firmly, to pull her sweet sex down to his mouth, met with his eager leaning up to meet it. His hands squeezed her firm, perky butt with admiration and a thought of how lucky he felt to get to enjoy the woman who possessed it.<br/><br/>Her eager re-application of her wanting mouth made his mouth moan loudly as he pushed his tongue to her slit, searching for her sensitive clit. His hands kneaded her butt even more passionately as he began to lick and tease her nub, his eyes closing tight with pleasure at the feeling of her taking him deep into her mouth. Distantly, he was shocked at how much more intense it was when he wasn't able to see what she was doing, though the lack of seeing her face was supplemented by him being able to go down on her...or up on her. He'd work on the terminology for his mental literary remembering of this night another time, he had better things to think about at the moment.<br/><br/>His tongue flicked rapidly against her clit between long firm laps by his lithe tongue. His moans continued while he gave brief sucks at her nub and slow circles of his pursed lips between her soft petals. His concentration on pleasing her was the only thing that prevented him from climaxing within the first twenty seconds of the sixty-nine. A hand would travel down to move through her sexy red hair to conduct her head along his rigid cock as much as he could reach with his long arms. His hips gave very shallow thrusts upwards into her mouth as well, completing the renewed mouth fucking from the laying down stature.<br/><br/>That intense pleasure didn't do anything to delay his orgasm. Mere moments after Ariel renewed her fervent dick sucking, he began to moan and shiver with bliss. Deep vibrations traveled through his mouth, which was eagerly licking her clit through the onrushing orgasm. Marc released her hair as his cock pulsed, swelled and climaxed intensely.<br/><br/>His licking slowed only briefly while he came, after which he did his best to keep up his pace while his body surged with pleasure and blissful release. He wanted to give her everything she had given him, the mind shattering and wantingly coaxed orgasm.<br/><br/><br/>"
23441,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"24-01-2012, 07:34:12",AribethAmkiir,"Not a moment after she began to lower her mouth toward his cock did she feel his tongue press between the lips of her labia.  She moved her tongue and lips over his long, hard rod and rolled her hips eagerly against his moist, warm tongue.  Her things quivered as she felt his tongue circle her clitoris.  She moaned against his cock in answer to a moan that reverberated his lips and mouth against her moist and hungry pussy.<br/><br/>Ariel lost herself in the rhythmic motions of his cock pressing into her mouth and his tongue pressing against her clit.  She only smiled and rubbed her hot, starving pussy against his mouth quicker when he his hand grasped her hair and his hips thrust his cock against her throat.<br/><br/>She could feel his manhood swelling and pulsing now and knew it'd only be a few more moments before she was rewarded with his cum.  As wet and hot as she was, she wished she could answer in unison.  The growing tightness in her abdomen was building, just not quick enough.  It didn't matter, she knew Marc would make sure she had a few orgasms before they were done.<br/><br/>Ariel adored his strong grip of her ass cheeks as he orchestrated his tongue along her sex.  The sparks of divine sensations shot up her back each time his dextrous tongue flicked against her most sensitive of spots.  While she wasn't likely to cum at the same time as Marc, she was very very close as the quickness of her hips against his mouth would attest.<br/><br/>Ariel's eyes opened with surprise as she felt Marc's cock in her mouth erupt.  She sealed her lips around his hard, throbbing penis as the urethra pumped his semen into her mouth.  The sticky, salty fluid splashed against the back of her throat and she swallowed immediately before another offering was pumped forth which she swallowed as well.  After a few seconds, his penis stopped and she tenderly let it slip from her mouth before opening her eyes, cleansing it with her tongue, and then nuzzling it with her lips and cheek.<br/><br/>Her hot breath exhaled upon his penis as Marc returned to licking her pussy.  Her hips returned to rolling against his mouth.  Her tongue pierced her red lips and she moaned before resting her head on his lower abdomen.  Another few moments and her voice echoed softly in the room in a pleading tone, <purple>""Oh, fuck me.""</purple>"
23442,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"26-01-2012, 01:52:37",Westal,"The feeling of her mouth continuing to take him and bob along him while he came was blissfully pleasurable. His moans against her sex had been louder than he'd intended, but  it just felt too good to do less. Her sensual licks and caresses of his oversensitive cock along her lips and cheek drew longing and sharp moans against her slit. Every slight touch was electric just after orgasm, and though slightly less distracting.<br/><br/>Marc threw himself into his pleasuring her. He wanted to keep at it at least for a few more moments, either until she came for him at least once, or until he could be inside her and not feint from hypersensetive pleasure, or at least that's how it felt.<br/><br/>He brought the hand that had been pushing her head (ever so erotically) down along his cock back from it's previous role to help. He pushed one finger to begin with into her wetness, while his tongue continued to roll over her nub. He sucked at it in short deviations of his dexterous finger, encouraging her to roll her hips to her delight against his face. His other hand continued to grope at her ass and run his nails up her back.<br/><br/>He alternated between his fingers teasing her nub and his tongue exploring her slit, and vice versa, trying to coax a similarly blissful climax from her before they progressed to really exploring their passions."
23443,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"29-01-2012, 00:05:51",AribethAmkiir,"She wanted him inside of her.  Her mind quivered with the thought of that long, hot rod that had just filled her mouth pounding deep into her vagina.  She continued to place soft, moist kisses against his throbbing cock as she closed her eyes.<br/><br/>She moaned gratefully when he pressed a finger inside of her.  It wasn't as large or long as his sex, but it was a pleasant filler in the meantime.  She moved her hips quickly against his mouth and finger, humping them as she could feel his efforts redouble and the need to climax soon overwhelmed her other wants and desires.  His tongue cooled off her sex as it slipped inside of her and licked around her clitoris.  She squeezed her breast and sucked his dick back inside of her mouth as she felt herself inching ever closer to her first orgasm of the evening.  The warm feeling in her gut was quickly building and expanding and she knew it was only a matter of moments before she'd climax.<br/><br/>After several minutes, she felt cried loudly in pure pleasure as her toes curled and her back arched.  His dick fell from her mouth.  Her mind went fuzzy and swam in the flood of bliss that filled her body.  Her thighs and vagina quivered and spasm against his face and finger.  She laid her head on his lower abdomen and thigh for a long minute as she tried to regain her breath."
23444,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"30-01-2012, 19:02:45",Westal,"Marc thoroughly enjoyed the way her body reacted to him, and put everything he could into his pleasuring her.<br/><br/>He moaned appreciatively when she had taken his cock back into her mouth. The hyper-sensetive flesh within her delightful mouth made him moan longingly against her as he licked at her sweet sex. The mere fact that she did it without pretense, and despite the fact that he was concentrating on her was endearing, as though a moment with his cock in her mouth was ten times better than a moment idle.  It was thrilling and masde him work all the harder for an epic release for her.<br/><br/>He encouraged her rolling and downwardly bucking hips against his finger and lips, adding a second finger within her only just before he felt her about to orgasm.<br/><br/>Marc moaned as she came for him. Lapping up her nectar and continuing to toy with her nub until her hips shook from a similar over-stimulation. Eventually, though, he was happy for the brief respite. The sounds of their heavy breathing along each other's skin was tantalizing.<br/><br/>""That was..."" He had to take another breath, licking his lips of her essence. ""Amazing.""<br/><br/>After his own huge climax, it was harder to sense the condition of his manhood without it being touched. When she had resumed sucking him, he'd realized that he was still rock hard. Her moans and the back of her mouth did not lend for a softened cock, but still it was a pleasant realization. Ariel had an effect on him, and he wasn't about to waste it.<br/><br/>Marc took a few more breaths, kneading her perky ass while he waited, before inching backwards from under her. He sat up behind her, intending to finally fulfill again what he'd been dreaming of the past few nights. The top half of his cock dragged down her front, and when it moved between her breasts he shivered with pleasure before continuing.<br/><br/>He kept her relatively in place, and a devious hand remained under her to toy with her clit a few more moments while he got into position, his tip rubbing at her slit.<br/><br/>Finally, after a few taunting rubs, he slipped his moist cock inch by inch into her tight, wet sex, gasping at the sensation the entire time."
23445,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"03-02-2012, 04:10:28",AribethAmkiir,"Ariel smiled and softly laughed when she heard him say it was amazing.  She had to agree, but at the moment she was happily bathing in the afterglow.  A few more moments passed and she could feel him beginning to slide out from underneath her.  His hard, and saliva drenched cock pressed firmly against her breasts and skin as he slipped it and the rest of his body out of the sixty nine.  Her breath caught in her chest as his dick brushed her sensitive and wet sex.<br/><br/>A hand on her hip let her know he wanted her to stay where she was, on all fours in front of him.  She really didn't care as long as his magnificent, hard cock filled her soon.  Since he'd first kissed her minutes ago, she'd had been thinking about this upcoming moment.  Past nights of love making with Marc filled her mind momentarily until the feel of his cock against the lips of her labia brought her back to the present.<br/><br/>She eagerly moved her sex against him, longing for the moment of penetration and the hot, mind blowing sex that would follow.  She tossed her head, her red hair falling out of her face and over her shoulder as she looked at him.  Her tongue played on her lips before she waggled her eyebrows and wiggled her ass in a seductive and playful fashion.<br/><br/>She gasped happily as he gave her what she wanted.  His cock slid against her vaginal walls, forcefully pushing them open, spreading her wide and filing her.  Her eyes rolled back as his cock continued to press into her until she finally felt his flat stomach press against her ass."
23446,Not Playing Games {Westal and AribethAmkiir},https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=129465.0,"03-02-2012, 20:23:57",Westal,"Marc gave a long, happy sigh as his length found its way deep inside of her. His hands gripped her ass firmly, possessively, especially whenever she wiggled it or moved it against him to get deeper. She knew how to use those hips in the best way, and was already recalling times when she had ridden his cock into blissful abandon.<br/><br/>Her red hair splayed along her back just looked amazing. Red-heads weren't his thing before he'd met Ariel. Now her ginger hair fascinated him. He gripped a handful of it near their roots, keeping a strong but mindful hold as he rolled his hips to make his cock flex and roll within her.<br/><br/>""You make me so crazy..."" He said in a hoarse whisper. He wasn't the best dirty-talker, he was just sincere. She made him ferociously horny, and just wanted to give her back all the pleasure she gave him.<br/><br/>His grip on her hair only lightened mildly as his hips pulled back a bit before pushing back into her powerfully, rolling his hips again, enjoying the sensation.  His other hand continued to grip and grope her ass, before reaching under her to squeeze her breast with equal lust."
23447,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"28-12-2011, 04:49:40",Serephino,"Jaden was quiet the whole way to Ostagar; so much that his companion Duncan seemed concerned.  What did the Grey Warden want?  Being betrayed by your best friend was a metaphorical knife in the heart.  He'd trusted and cared enough for Jowan to risk everything, and he was left to face the consequences.<br/><br/>King Cailin greeted them when they arrived.  The idiot was too cheery, and Jaden wanted nothing more to smack that grin off the royal's face.  He didn't, however.  Instead he gave Cailin a small smile and remained silent.<br/><br/>Then Duncan told Jaden to go find someone named Alistair.  There were men all over, how was he supposed to find someone he'd never met?  With a soft sigh he headed in the direction Duncan pointed.  He blended in fairly well, looking like any other mage in his robes.  He was a tall, thin man with a long face and sharp features.  He kind of looked like a tall elf with his high cheekbones and long flowing auburn hair.<br/><br/>He walked up a little ramp and saw a man in armor heckling a mage Jaden didn't recognize.  The crack the armored man made about naming his first child after the irritated mage made Jaden crack a smile for the first time in three days.<br/><br/>""Has anyone ever told you you're a very strange man?"" Jaden chuckled after the mage stormed off in a huff."
23448,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"28-12-2011, 06:59:33",Bron,"""If I don't hear that at least once, my day isn't complete -"" Alistair turned and was pretty much struck speechless by the delicate looking elf standing before him.  Mages were...rare in the Greywardens. Elven looking  mages even more so. The creature standing before Alistair sent a tight bolt of lust down his spine. Alistair thanked his stars for the gift of metal pants.<br/><br/>""You must be the new mage  Duncan won't shut up about. Welcome to Ostagar.  We'll be heading out soon, Duncan asked me to run you through the wilds."" Alistair leaned back , resting a hand on the pommel of his sword.<br/><br/>""Elf?"" He asked, tilting his head curiously and trying to read the newcomer's features. There is no malice or anything but good natured curiosity behind the question.<br/>"
23449,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"28-12-2011, 07:27:27",Serephino,"Jaden shook his head at the question.  ""No, but I get that question a lot.""  This must be Alistair, and Jaden had to admit he was handsome.  He bit his lip, unsure of what to do now.  He wasn't in the Circle anymore, so who knew that was appropriate?<br/><br/>""The Wilds, hmm?  I must admit, I'm curious about this joining thing.  I wasn't given much of a choice, and Duncan hasn't really told me anything.  I suppose we should get back to him though.""<br/><br/>Part of him was a little scared, but he wasn't the type to show it.  ""Lead the way,"" he motioned back to what seemed like the courtyard.  Who could tell with the place in ruins.  ""Though I don't know why I can't do this by myself."""
23450,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"07-01-2012, 18:28:55",Bron,"""Honestly?"" Alistair replied a flash of dark humor. ""There's too few of us as it is to put our trust in an untried boy. I'm along to make sure you can actually handle that fancy stick."" Alistair turned with a panache that seemed a bit more regal that would be expected of a common soldier of fortune, even a Greywarden. Especially a grey warden.<br/><br/>""Also it would be a crying shame to let some hungry Hurlock chew on that pretty face of yours, if you're not a good as Duncan claims."" With a bland smile, Alistair passed by the mabari kennels and reached over to roughly scrub the head of one of the sad looking creatures within.  The Dog's tongue lolled, and it looked pleased for a moment before going back to licking the fur around a tightly bandaged wound.<br/>"
23451,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"07-01-2012, 20:18:39",Serephino,"""I see,"" Jaden rolled his eyes.  Apparently the comments to the other mage hadn't been a freak occurrence.  Alistair really was a strange man, but that wasn't necessarily bad.  Sometimes it could be entertaining.  ""I do well enough with my 'fancy stick', but the question is, how good are you with that sword?  I mean, all I'm wearing is a cloth robe.  I'm soft and squishy, and will need a strong, handsome warrior to keep them out of blade's reach.""<br/><br/>When Duncan spotted them he shook his head and chuckled.  ""He speaks!""<br/><br/>Jaden blushed and lowered his gaze to the ground.  ""Yes, well, I suppose I can't mope forever.""<br/><br/>""I'm glad to hear it.""  He motioned to the other two men standing by the fire.  ""These are the other recruits; Ser Jory of Redcliffe, and Daveth from Denerim.""<br/><br/>Jaden listened to Duncan's instructions, cringing at the mention of needing darkspawn blood.  What could they possibly want that for?  What kind of ritual was this?  ""Get the blood and the documents.  Got it."""
23452,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"01-02-2012, 13:28:03",Bron,"Alistair took the measure of the other two men.  Meals for Darkspawn if he ever saw them. The cutpurse seemed much too twisted already and Ser Jory too concerned with his own life.  Wardens needed to be balanced. Able to call upon a darkness ready at hand while still guided by they're inner light.<br/><br/>Alistair waited at the gate with Duncan, communing silently with his mentor. The old man likely felt as sick as he did. With the Darkspawn so close all the time it was impossible not to feel the call. To feel the magic they'd both consumed. Rushing and writhing. And screaming for more blood.<br/><br/>There would be blood. The candidates approached in single file to the gate.  Alistair took their measure as they filed past;  Ser Jory, Daveth the Thief, and Jaden Half Elven with the Sexy Pout.<br/>Dead.<br/>Dead.<br/>Scrumptious Ass.<br/><br/>Alistair followed along behind into a wood crawling with ravening beasts, he put his hand on the pommel of his sword and let the hypnotic sway distract him from the horrors awaiting them."
23453,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"02-02-2012, 08:14:17",Serephino,"At first all the party ran into was wolves.  Those were handled easily enough.  They were a ways in before they actually came upon darkspawn.  A shiver ran down Jaden's spine, but he didn't hesitate to hit them with lightning bolts.<br/><br/>The other two recruits hesitated for only a second before charging.  One of them tried to sneak up on Jaden, but he whirled around and nailed it in the head with his staff before freezing and shattering it with his foot.  The pieces thawed, and Jaden scrunched up his nose while Ser Jory fainted.<br/><br/>This wasn't the ideal situation to be in, but Jaden went about filling his vial with thick, dark blood.  He didn't want to think about why he needed it.  At least he wasn't still in the tower feeling like a fool."
23454,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"03-02-2012, 06:03:52",Bron,"Alistair watched the darkspawn bleed out at Jaden's feet. That had been a close call. He'd seen the Hurlok sneak from its hiding place, steaming in its own filth as it raised the crude metal clever over his head.  Jaden's graceful pivot was out before Alistair could draw the breath to speak.<br/><br/>This Jaden could defend himself. While the other two pissed and moaned about the search, Alistair watched Jaden soldier on. Drained the beast he'd killed of its blood and stoppered the vial. Alistair watched the clever fingers pull and work the stopper. All around was blood, he was covered in it. And the creeping sensation of his own curse called to it. He could feel it sinking into his skin.<br/><br/>Stomping over to where Ser Jory lay fainted he emptied the water skin he'd carried with him over Jory's face to rouse him.<br/><br/>""The job is only half done, yet you sleep like the dead."" Ser Jory shot Alistair a vicious look  but the Greywarden cared not even a little bit. ""Come. We must find the scrolls , Dunstan spoke of,"" he said,  angling himself south east and he walked off in the direction Dunstan suggested. He turned back at the treeline and the shadows under them in the afternoon sun.<br/><br/>A grumbling Jory and Daveth passed into the path deeper into the Korcari Wilds. Alistair falls into step beside Jaden.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"""
23455,A Rose Among Thorns (w/Bron),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127793.0,"04-02-2012, 02:34:38",Serephino,"Jaden shrugged at the question.  ""I guess...""  He still wasn't entirely sure what to expect, but there was no turning back now.  He'd heard about blights, and if this was one like Duncan feared, he needed to do something.<br/><br/>The wilds were hard to navigate, and bands of darkspawn were everywhere.  They ran into a few more, and somehow, Alistair always seemed to know they were coming.  Ser Jory and Daveth fought well enough; they managed to get by with only a few cuts and scrapes here and there.<br/><br/>Finally, Jaden saw more ruins up ahead.  It had to be what they were looking for.  There was a chest, but it was in pieces, no documents in sight.  Jaden was about to turn and leave when he heard a woman's voice from behind them.<br/><br/>The woman was tall, with dark hair and iridescent yellow eyes.  She had an energy about her; Jaden could tell right away she was a mage, an apostate at that.  ""So, what is it, are you a guest, or an intruder?""<br/><br/>"
23456,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"27-11-2011, 00:47:27",BigNRich,"Curt Johnson was dressed to impress tonight. A 26-year-old man with a medium build, he was standing in front of the mirror wearing a dark blue button-down shirt and classy black pants. After he'd finished combing his gelled brown hair, he decided he was finally presentable enough for his dinner date.<br/><br/>Tonight, however, he wasn't going to check out a fancy restaurant with a girlfriend. He actually rarely had time to go out nowadays, not since he'd started his own photography company. Since his breakup with his previous girlfriend six months earlier, he'd immersed himself in his work and turned a small photo outfit run out of a one-bedroom apartment into a highly-successful business that specialized in portrait, nature and documentary photography. A highly-successful business--albeit still run out of a one-bedroom apartment. But that was irrelevant to Curt; he was living his dream, and he was happy.<br/><br/>Other than business clients, Curt didn't make much time for people nowadays. One of the few exceptions was his old friend Dawn. Best friends since high school and even through college, Curt and Dawn chatted with and e-mailed each other just about every day, and during their time away from the grind of their daily lives enjoyed going out to movies, checking out local art shows, or even just sitting down for a nice dinner, as was the plan for tonight.<br/><br/>Curt headed out the door, but not before grabbing his camera and supplies, as well as a couple of photo albums showing off his most recent work. On the way over to Dawn's place, he got a call from Brandi, a local model whom he was scheduled to do a shoot with that Monday. He decided to let the voicemail answer it, as he was starting to run out of patience with her and her frequent rescheduling of their planned shoot.<br/><br/>He got to Dawn's place about twenty minutes later. Just for the heck of it, he checked his voicemail. Sure enough, it was Brandi: ""Hey Curt; it's Brandi. Just wanted to tell you that I've got another shoot scheduled for Monday, so we're gonna have to reschedule. I'm so sorry but I've been<em>veh-raaaaaay</em>busy lately. I'll call you when I'm open, ok? Bye.""<br/><br/>Ah, yes--it was so much fun working with models. Even two-year-old kids were more pleasant and cooperative than this bitch...<br/><br/>But Curt decided to put business aside for tonight, and instead enjoy the evening with his old friend. He stepped up to the door and rang the buzzer.<br/>"
23457,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"29-11-2011, 21:49:09",Leta97,"Dawn had, had a long day in work but it was all worth it, really it was to be spending the evening with Curt. He was her best friend and that she hoped would never change.  She didn't have a fancy job role like Curt did she loved the fact he had the ambition and the guts to do what he was doing and she loved it, it seemed to give him a new lease of life.<br/><br/>She herself had wanted to be a journalist but could she find anything? no. She was an intern or rather one of the lowest paid in a newspaper and magazine office but all her ideas were laughed at and even though she had been to college and got a good degree they were not interested. It frustrated her to no end but no.. it was fine now she was seeing her friend.<br/><br/>She had managed to come home and sort herself out for their evening out. Her long red hair was tamed and brushed well so it was not so curly. She was wearing a sparkly silver and black going out top, suit pants and boots and as she came to the door ( after buzzing him in) she beamed.<br/><br/>""Hey Huni"" She reached over and kissed his cheek as she always did and then she moved aside to let him in.<br/><br/>"" And how are you this evening, i hope your job is keeping you on your toes!  "" she smiled and paused a moment to watch him wondering whether he wanted a drink or if she should just grab her jacket."
23458,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"02-12-2011, 02:22:21",BigNRich,"""Hey there sweetie!"" said Curt as he returned Dawn's kiss on the cheek with one of his own. He smiled as he looked over her outfit; ""You're looking classy tonight,"" he said.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah, been busy as always,"" Curt said with a half-happy sigh. ""Trying to set up a photoshoot with a model, which is... always fun."" He chuckled; he'd mentioned to Dawn a couple times about doing business with female models for portrait and fashion shoots. ""It's frustrating; they're always so finicky about everything.. and plus, you have to work around<em>their</em>schedule. But they pay big bucks. And they're definitely......"" He paused briefly. "".... decent-looking ladies... but of course it's all business with them."" He didn't want to come right out and say they were smokin' hot, which they were--but in the majority of his recent model shoots, any attraction he'd feel for them vanished the moment they'd open their mouth and start speaking. Still, as he mentioned, model shoots<em>did</em>pay well--considerably more than a family portrait session or documentary shoot.<br/><br/>""So..... anyway... where did you want to go tonight?"" He grinned at Dawn, almost as if her cheerfulness was spreading and lighting up his own mood.<br/>"
23459,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"04-12-2011, 20:29:39",Leta97,"""Well i am dressed up, i thought perhaps we could go for a meal and then a club? or i could change and we could go for a walk?"" She smiled warmly at him as she moved about getting her bag and her phone just the odd few little things.<br/>""Also shouldn't you be a models top priority? you know being able to get them out there and all that. I would be trying to kill myself in getting into your books not the other way round"" She smiled and had a sip of water.<br/><br/>Her apartment was open plan with only a door off for her bedroom and bathroom. It wasn't very spacious but it was full with quirky little items. Pictures, statues, oddly coloured woven things. But it just seemed right. It seemed like Dawn all bright and well quirky!<br/><br/>""Besides i bet you like getting to look at them all day, surely you can't complain to much for the work you do some men would kill you for that one on one time"" She grinned. "" So ... what do you fancy doing?"""
23460,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"08-12-2011, 05:42:21",BigNRich,"""Yeah, you'd think so,"" said Curt in response to his less-than-accomodating models. ""I don't know... some of them feel more like they're doing<em>me </em>a favor by taking time out of their<em>veh-raaaay</em>busy schedules for my little photo shoot."" He couldn't resist mocking Brandi's aggravating voice. ""I think the problem is, so many of the models I pick have already been in the business for so many years, so one little shoot with me isn't going to get them that much publicity.""<br/><br/>He laughed. ""Yeah, I'll admit--they're very good-looking. Model shoots are never boring... well, most of them aren't, anyway.""<br/><br/>Since both Curt and Dawn were already dressed up, Curt decided they could at least maybe go out for a nice dinner. ""How about we go to Vinnie's?"" Vinnie's was an upscale gourmet Italian restaurant not far from Dawn's place. ""Then maybe afterwords we could stop back here and decide what we want to do after."" Curt actually quite enjoyed hanging out at Dawn's place; it was very comfortable and relaxed, always decorated with new pictures and little things here and there.<br/><br/>The two decided to take off; they walked side-by-side out to Curt's car. He opened the passenger-side door for Dawn (""We can look at these when we get back,"" he said, removing his camera and albums from the seat and putting them in the trunk) then got in on his own side and started the car.<br/><br/>""So how's that new job going for you?"" he asked as they pulled out.<br/>"
23461,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"12-12-2011, 21:00:55",Leta97,"""Well maybe you should consider getting some new models instead of the air head ones"" She smirked a little and nodded at his suggesting it was always nice just spending time with him no matter what they did.  "" Vinnie's sounds great, lets hope they arn't to busy tonight"" And so she would move with him out to the car and watched as he moved his pictures to the trunk.<br/><br/>""You didn't have to hide your picture's, you know i like your work Curt"" Another small smile as she settled into the passenger seat and they set of for Vinnie's but then he was asking her about her job and she sighed rolling her eyes. "" It's a night mare. I'm made to feel like im 13 or something and they don't like the stories i have an angle on or any of the topics i want to bring up. Makes me just feel like a laughing stock. I need something new.. something that is going to get me noticed for me rather then just following what one of the air head's might think. ""<br/><br/>When they got to Vinnie's she slowly got to her feet getting out of the car and she waited for him before taking his arm and heading inside. Luckily they would find they were room for them near the back and they were shown to the table and their coats were taken off them. As she sat down she asked for a bottle of the house wine and then smiled across at him. "" Know of any jobs going."""
23462,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"13-12-2011, 03:58:45",BigNRich,"Curt couldn't help but laugh at Dawn's blunt ""airhead"" comment. He blushed, however, when Dawn commented about him hiding his pictures; he felt a bit silly not leaving at least one of his albums for Dawn to go through on the way to Vinnie's. ""Oh, I like to keep my stuff in the trunk,"" he said. ""I'll show you a couple of my albums when we get there. I've got some new shoots that I did recently."" He could have, of course, put them in the trunk when he left, but he'd been in a hurry and hadn't thought of it. Fortunately, Vinnie's was only about five minutes away.<br/><br/>Curt felt bad that Dawn was so miserable at her job. ""It sucks not being appreciated,"" he said. ""I've heard journalism is a pretty hard career to break into. Guess you have to grab them by the neck and make them take notice."" He laughed. ""I know how you feel though, not being respected or appreciated. But don't give up. Follow your dreams."" His advice may have been a bit generic, but he still meant it with all his heart.<br/><br/>When the two arrived at Vinnie's, Curt took his photo albums out of his trunk, holding the albums with one arm and Dawn's arm with the other, and walked with her inside. The two often walked arm-in-arm, and people did sometimes mistake them for a couple. But Curt didn't mind; he liked the feeling of companionship and support that he had with Dawn. The pair sat down at their table and continued chatting. ""Any jobs in journalism or in general?"" Curt asked, thinking briefly as he poured himself a glass of wine. ""Well... there's always freelancing; maybe you could try that and kind of get your foot in the door someplace. I've worked with a couple small newsmagazines; I could give them your resume if you want and put in a good word for you.""<br/><br/>The restaurant was quite busy tonight, so their waiter didn't get back to them right away for their order. This gave Curt some time to show Dawn one of his albums. He opened up a blue album, the first section of which contained family portraits. He showed Dawn pictures of smiling couples and their adorable children, while throwing in amusing tidbits of just what had gone on during the shoots here and there. (""Kid threw his toy at me just a second after I took that,"" he said of one.) Curt's albums were generally organized by date, not by subject matter. So after paging through a few family portraits, they came up to some of Curt's modelling shoots.<br/><br/>The women in the pictures were quite sultry and attractive, wearing everything from full-length gowns to skimpy bikinis. Though there were a few smiles in some of the pictures, almost all of them looked deadly serious. All had impeccably-flawless complexions--but according to Curt, almost all had ugly egos to counter their looks. One model had gotten mad because Curt didn't allow her to smoke in the studio, while another had taken over an hour to choose a black dress that was just to her liking.<br/><br/>""Some are bigger divas than others,"" said Curt with a chuckle.<br/>"
23463,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"17-12-2011, 20:11:51",Leta97,"Her dreams? now.. she did have to think about them. She really wanted to write and she had worked hard in High School and college on the local papers she just thought she would have got somewhere, been able to do something with it by now apart from be at the bottom of the pile. She listened to Curt however, as even if he had told her she was rubbish she would have listened he had never given her any bad advice.<br/><br/>Her friends and family always thought it was funny that the pair had never even given it a go relationship wise but it seemed there was always someone else on either side for them. And she did really care for Curt but was it love? well.. she would do anything for him and she knew the feeling was mutual.<br/><br/>"" I would love to give freelancing a go, and i would do anything if you can put in a good word for me "" She smirked a little and she would if he wanted something in return or a favour.  She took a sip of wine and when he showed her the album she took a real interest in it.<br/><br/>She took her time and laughed at the tidbits he fed her of the smiling couples and the children. They were good pictures if rather set which he wasn't even in control of. After all portraits and couple pictures were always going to be in demand. "" These are cute. Though it must get annoying working with brats that throw things at you."" She took another sip of her wine as she started to look through the model poses and she frowned a moment. She hated models well.. the ones that were so full of themselves.<br/><br/>"" They all look so serious and boring"" She laughed a little and looked up to Curt smiling a little. "" They all look like they need an injection of fun or something. So stiff and .. well rigid. And far to boney bleh"" She closed the album just as the waiter came back and she glanced up and smiled before ordering a simple pasta dish for herself and sipping some more of her wine as she thought.<br/><br/>"" What is the one thing you would like to photograph? model wise? what do some of these magazines want? perhaps i could do a article on one?"""
23464,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"18-12-2011, 01:08:22",BigNRich,"The two had fun going through Curt's photos. Dawn's comments about the models were blunt and to the point, and pretty much perfectly voiced Curt's private thoughts. ""Oh some of those ladies have had plenty of injections--but 'fun' isn't one of them,"" he said with a laugh. ""The kids are actually more fun to work with than some of the models,"" he added.<br/><br/>""I have to admit,"" he continued, ""it gets kind of boring doing the same model shoots over and over again. I don't know, alot of the guys [his male friends] literally drool all over themselves knowing that I'm shooting pictures with beautiful women. But like I say, it just gets to be such a pain in the ass--the diva attitudes, their constant demands and B.S.. And you're right--they're pretty much all so boring. I actually find fuller-figured women more attractive; at least it looks natural... more natural than that..."" He pointed to a picture of an extremely thin woman clad in a seductive red miniskirt; ""Thank God for Photoshop--I actually had to edit the shadow of her collarbone out of that one.""<br/><br/>When the waiter arrived, Curt--who had barely even glanced at the menu--ordered the same pasta dish Dawn had ordered, with a couple rolls on the side. As the man left to get their food, he and Dawn continued talking. ""I like to do things that are a little more risque..."" he said. He initially was hesitant to go into details, but decided that Dawn likely wouldn't judge him. Dawn, in fact, would have been the last person on Earth to judge him; he knew that he could discuss anything with her without fear of being attacked or ridiculed.<br/><br/>""There's some magazines and websites that like more... edgy photos. I'd kind of like to start exploring boudoir a bit more; I've actually done a couple shoots so far with a couple of my buddies' wives, and they were<em>way </em>more enjoyable than just about any other shoot. I've seen some amazing boudoir shoots, with normal people--not models. Yeah, it's kind of edgy, kind of racy--but really, it's a nice change of pace from your typical model shoot. Here; I'll show you one...""<br/><br/>He took out his other photo album and opened it up--holding it in a bit of a more protective way so as to prevent other diners from seeing some of the more intimate pictures. The pictures were from a boudoir shoot he'd done for a friend's wife a couple months ago. The pictures, which depicted the woman holding flowers, pillows, and dominatrix-style whips, were quite erotic; the lady was clad in lingerie in several of the shots, fully nude (albeit with her back to the camera) in others, and even baring her breasts in a few others. It was considerably more erotic and sexual than any of Curt's modelling shoots, but oddly enough, it appeared to be far more ""natural"". The woman had a very normal body--appearing to weigh maybe about 130 pounds--and had very little makeup on. (In comparison, some of his models had appeared almost ghostly white.) What had stood out most to Curt, however, was her smile--whenever she smiled, it was a<em>real </em>smile, not something faked for a good picture.<br/><br/>""It's kind of edgy, like I say,"" he said. ""But it was alot of fun. We went probably for a good two hours because we kept coming up with new ideas. Gotta say, it was probably the most enjoyable shoot I'd done in a long time--and not because she was naked; because she had such a good time. She said her husband loved it when he saw the final product.""<br/>"
23465,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"18-12-2011, 21:13:05",Leta97,"she didn't want to seem so blunt but she didn't feel much worth for the standard model those who had no sense of decency for those they work with.  she realised that most of the guys would be drooling over the pictures he had showed her and she rolled her eyes with a smile as he said this. "" Well why doesn't that surprise me, half of your friends need a brain cell check. How can they be beautiful? yes on the outside they look pleasing but would half of them be able to hold a conversation? and a decent one at that, that doesn't involve make up.""<br/><br/>She shook her head she didn't mean to be so bitter and listened as he told her about one of the women and the fact he had to photoshop the picture. She shuddered a moment and cast a glance quickly down at herself. Well was she normal? she was curvy and not afraid of her looks, not normally. She brought a hand up to brush hair her vibrant hair and she slid her eyes to him as he started to go through what he wanted to do.<br/><br/>She moved her chair over and took a look at the pictures of his friend's Wife and her eyes widened a little. They were really good pictures and actually.. rather tasteful even with the nudity and she glanced to him hearing the excitement there. This caused her to smile.<br/><br/>""Why don't you look into doing something like this, maybe a model or someone could help you? go into it, do some shoots and expand Curt. these are fantastic and im sure there is a market for them. And a .... enticing present for those more willing to explore it or their own nudity and sexual side i think they are fantastic. ""<br/><br/>She smiled and reached out to touch his arm gently "" If this is what you want to do why not do it?"""
23466,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"19-12-2011, 01:21:16",BigNRich,"""I'd definitely like to do more of it,"" he said. ""The money's almost as good as a professional model shoot--but it's nowhere near as stressful. And frankly, it's a lot more fun."" He couldn't help but smile, not just at the fact that he enjoyed these shoots, but that Dawn was actively encouraging him to follow through with it.<br/><br/>It was these moments of encouragement and support that Curt truly valued in his relationship with Dawn. He was often asked as well why he didn't take things to the next level with her (in fact, just a couple weeks earlier, his own mother had told him that she was amazed they weren't married and having kids by now), but the truth was, he had always felt that his relationship with Dawn was actually something more special than a typical romantic relationship. He and Dawn could truly share anything with each other without fear of causing offense or jealousy. Regardless of whether they were a romantic couple or not, Curt loved Dawn very much; she was one of the only people in his life whom he would have died for.<br/><br/>The waiter came over with their food a few seconds later. As the two ate, they continued chatting. ""We should go out to Albers Park later, if you want,"" he said. ""I've got my camera with me; maybe we can catch a nice sunset."" The weather forecast had predicted rain for later in the evening, but Curt was fairly confident they could avoid it.<br/>"
23467,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"28-12-2011, 21:20:09",Leta97,"Of course she was actively encouraging him to follow it. It was his dream and even if he thought he could fly to the moon? then well... she would encourage him to go for that too as she was sure he could do anything he could put his mind to. And she was actually really intrigued by the idea and the prospect of it all.<br/><br/>She thanked the waiter as he came and gave them their food and as they talked and ate she smiled softly to herself watching him and his enthusiasm for his work only made her wish she had the same ethos for her own work. She wanted more she wanted to be respected.. and perhaps taking on a role or project about the photo shoots might help? or might cause atleast a little stir in the magazine she worked for. Imagine their faces if she even suggested it! She smirked a moment before answering Curt.<br/><br/>"" That sounds lovely and a nice relaxing way to spend the evening. Though i have heard its going to rain.. i blame you if all my hair decides to fizz out "" She laughed softly Normally she wasn't so overly concerned about her looks or her hair but she didn't want to seem silly in the middle of the park.<br/><br/>"" So.. how would you go about advertising for these models? would you go through friends or a agency or do you need to set up a portfolio first?"" She was curious how he ld go about it."
23468,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"31-12-2011, 17:50:54",BigNRich,"Curt laughed again. ""Hey, wet frizzy hair looks good sometimes,"" he said with a smile. Although he did want to avoid the rain more out of concern for his camera getting wet (although he did have a waterproof case for it in case they did get caught in a sudden downpour), and not so much because of them getting wet.<br/><br/>""I have a couple profiles on some photography websites, and I advertise for models; that's how I get most of them,"" he said. ""I'm also in touch with some of the local modelling agencies here in town. A lot of them know about me just through word of mouth; they've seen my work and apparently they think I kind of know what I'm doing, and that I can make them look good."" He chuckled again as he continued eating.<br/><br/>He then felt a bit bold, and decided to ask her a question that suddenly popped into his head. ""Have you ever thought about modelling? Just checking it out, I mean? I think you'd be pretty good at it--and you'd be alot easier to work with than some of these other divas."" He quickly added, ""Not thinking of anything sexual like the boudoir stuff, I mean. But just... you know...""<br/>"
23469,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"01-01-2012, 20:25:46",Leta97,"She laughed as he said that the wet frizzy look was alright sometimes but she couldn't honestly see her hair being good in its frizzy state! Hopefully they wouldn't get caught out but if they did they did and there was all the fun in that. No point sitting and worrying about it or else they would be sitting in all the time.<br/><br/>She listened as he described how he got his models and she nodded a little understanding and she had enjoyed looking at his work so why wouldn't someone else in the profession like them? "" I think they are good, and it is good to have word of mouth out there as well with the Diva's or not, the girls who you enjoy working with must enjoy working with you and they will proberly pass it on that you are good to work with. ""<br/><br/>She had decided to take a sip of her drink as he asked her if she had ever thought about modelling and she paused and leveled her eyes on him with curiosity and ... was that a blush creeping up her cheeks? She of course had jumped to the conclusion of the boudoir stuff first and forgot that modelling could be normal of a fashion. She took another drink before replying.<br/>"" ... You really think i would be good for something like that? For one im not sure i have the hips for something like that"" She laughed softly. She was not large by any standards but she was curvy and she did like her curves, and happy with herself. She just never thought of herself being model material.<br/><br/>She had finished her meal and decided to ask for the bill as they were going to want to go to the park soon and it was already getting late especially if he wanted to get pictures of the sunset. She paid for the meal, thats if he would let her and she moved picking up the album. "" come on before it get's to late"" .."
23470,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"02-01-2012, 05:01:59",BigNRich,"""Well, for starters you'd be a lot more pleasant to work with than some of the ladies I've worked with,"" Curt said. ""Plus you've got a nice smile, too. And you've got a very nice figure--it's all natural."" Curt's comments weren't meant as flirts or come-ons; he often complimented Dawn on her appearance and particularly her charming and sweet personality.<br/><br/>The two finished their meal (Dawn ended up paying before he could get his credit card out; ""Next time, it's my treat,"" he said with a smile) and headed out with the photo albums. The cloudy sky was starting to turn a slight shade of orange as the sun lowered in the distance; they would have plenty of time to catch a decent sunset. On the way, the discussion moved to Curt's outdoor photography jobs; ""I should have brought one of my outdoor albums,"" he said. ""I've got some awesome sunset pictures. Hopefully I'll get some to add to it tonight.""<br/><br/>When they got to Albers Park about ten minutes later, Curt drove into the visitor parking lot and parked a short distance from the picnic pavilion. At this hour of the night, there were fewer visitors than there would be during the day, but there were still about a half-dozen cars in the parking lot. He and Dawn got out of the car, then Curt retrieved his camera from the trunk. The two strolled down the asphalt walking path, chatting about what a lovely evening it was while Curt snapped random pictures here and there with his camera.<br/><br/>They eventually arrived at a large maple tree; Curt stopped and began snapping pictures of the sky. The clouds were starting to look slightly more threatening, but the setting sun made for a truly spectacular view. ""Pretty cool, isn't it?"" he remarked. ""Hey, how about I get some pictures of you too? Just for fun."" He pointed his camera her way.<br/>"
23471,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"02-01-2012, 21:22:56",Leta97,"She liked the fact he saw her for her, but then again they had been friends for years, through all the akward teenage years and then into college and out the other end. It was actually a minor wonder why they weren't together but part of Dawn didn't want to ruin what they had and it was so nice just being able to get out the pair of them and have a meal without ever thinking there was more to it.  Sure she thought he was attractive and she did love him but it was more then that. And so it was a comfortable experience as they walked through the park. She pointed out things she thought would make good pictures.<br/><br/>The sky was so colourful and though she saw the threatening sky behind them but still she wasn't worried.  She laughed as he asked to get some pictures of her and she gave him a look  wondering if he was serious but from the look on his face well.. he seemed pretty serious and so she thought. Why the hell not? it was for fun  and they were friends besides they were out in the open. ""Oooh seeing as it's you, i wouldn't let anyone else do this you know. ""<br/><br/>She then smiled warmly and moved over to the tree wondering if he wanted her to start over there first. And so she let him take a couple of pictures, she would let him direct her just casual poses though she was actually a little nervous. "" I feel a bit.. silly.. please tell me i don't look silly"""
23472,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"04-01-2012, 01:34:18",BigNRich,"The sunset-watching session turned into an impromptu photo shoot as Curt directed Dawn in various poses. Given that it was a completely informal session between friends, Curt gave simple directions (""How about leaning up against the tree?"" ""Ok; look more to your left..."") and did so with a smile on his face the entire time. He was correct in his assumption that Dawn would be a lot easier to work with than most of his models; she seemed to enjoy it very much, and she never once demanded a chance to change her wardrobe or put on more makeup.<br/><br/>""You don't look silly at all,"" Curt said as he snapped a couple more pictures of her. ""You're a natural at this! You've got the perfect smile.""<br/><br/>When he directed her to stand about twenty feet in the distance for a full-body shot, a few raindrops started coming down. Curt took a few more pictures--but just then, the drops became more and more heavy, and eventually the rain was pouring down. ""Crap,"" he said. ""Better head to the pavilion.""<br/><br/>He quickly shoved his camera into his bag and the two took off for the pavilion to seek cover from the rain. It took them only about a minute to get back; when they did, the skies opened up into a full-scale downpour. ""Looks like we won't get any more sunset pictures,"" said Curt. His hair was matted to his head and his clothes were splattered with raindrops. The two stood alone inside the pavilion as the rain pounded the roof above them; it was coming down very heavily, and Curt knew the driving conditions would be bad. ""Wow, I had no idea it would be coming down THIS hard!"" Curt remarked. ""We might want to hang out here until it slows down a bit.""<br/>"
23473,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"12-01-2012, 21:31:27",Leta97,"She was enjoying herself more then she would have actually realised but it would show in the pictures and her genuine smile as she did what he said/ asked and added her own flare to the pictures. A look or a pose ( though not a full of herself pose more of a playful sort). She wouldn't cause him problems anyway. He was her best friend and if any of these were good then.. well it would be nice to have a decent picture of herself around for a change.<br/><br/>"" I'm only smiling as im enjoying myself you know. This is fun""  She would have moved to stand out for the picture but then the sky started to fall and she looked up with a smile. Typical. She would have laughed until it started to pour down and lifting her arms up to cover her head she ran back with him to the pavilion, though she was rather more wet then she realised by the time they were under the shelter. Her  hair was now wet and frizzy not overly the look she was going for tonight.<br/><br/>She stood by the edge watching the rain come down and she raised her eyebrows a moment. "" Good job i enjoy your company or else we'd be bored waiting this out"" She smirked and then she moved to slink her arm around his waist. Something she did comfortable more often then she realised. "" ... could i borrow your camera for a moment? I promise i won't break it "" She turned her smile on him and waited for his answer. Just because they weren't sunset pictures doesn't mean they couldn't get some nice ones."
23474,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"15-01-2012, 03:47:51",BigNRich,"Fortunately, Curt's camera didn't get wet in the rain. Curt and Dawn themselves, however, were another story. Oh well, a little rain wouldn't kill them. He smiled in amusement at her dripping and frizzy hair, remembering how much she hated to get her hair wet. He slipped his arm around her waist as the pair stood and watched the rain for a few seconds. ""Hey, if I had to get caught in the rain with someone, you'd be my first choice,"" he said. ""Maybe we should go storm-chasing sometime."" He laughed and playfully tickled her on the side of her stomach.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" Curt said as he unzipped his camera bag and handed Down his camera. Usually he was hesitant to let anyone borrow his camera--he remembered how terrified he himself had even been to handle the $1200 model when he first bought it--but Dawn had used his camera in the past without any problems, so he wasn't at all uncomfortable letting her try it out. Heck, she even took pretty decent pictures.<br/><br/>""Going to try for some rain shots?"" Curt asked. ""I've tried to get some shots of falling raindrops--it's alot harder than it looks.""<br/>"
23475,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"24-01-2012, 21:09:59",Leta97,"she could see him grinning at her and she raised her eyebrows at him before trying to smooth down her hair self consciously but thld love to own something like this but she did't have that sort of money and it wasn't in her career mind.<br/><br/>""Don't worry i won't break it"" en he was tickling her and she squirmed out of his reach laughing softly. ""well i do suppose you would be my first choice too Curt. "" She swn he allowed her to have  his camera she smiled broadly and slowly carefully came and took it off him.<br/><br/>She knew how to work it and so as she took it out very carefully she took a couple of shots of the rain taking a moment and catching the last few moments of decent sunlight before turning the camera on him with a grin and taking a few. "" .....seeing as we were speaking of models, if you had one here what would you do?"" She held out the camera to him letting him take control  incase he wanted to take the flow and perhaps go and take some more pictures. She didn't know  why she just felt adventerous!"
23476,A Friendship Gone Erotic (BigNRich & Leta97),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=125328.0,"04-02-2012, 04:30:13",BigNRich,"Curt did several poses for Dawn as she snapped his picture, ranging from casual arms folded across his chest to doing a mock-deadlift by hoisting an imaginary barbell off the ground and contorting his face into a grimace. Clearly, Curt was someone who did his best work behind--not in front of--the camera; his ""poses"" wouldn't land him in any magazines anytime soon.<br/><br/>Taking the camera back from Dawn, he pondered her question. ""Hmm... well I'd probably have you standing up against a wall with your hand on the wall--sort of to show off the tone in your muscle. Try that..."" He shot a couple pictures of Dawn doing just that up against a brick pillar in the pavilion.<br/><br/>""Then I like to get shots of them lying down,"" he said. Curt usually used carpeted or padded floors or bed mattresses for that, but all they had to work with here were picnic tables. He shot a few pictures of Dawn lying on a wooden table smiling up at him.<br/><br/>Curt then had another idea--one that he wasn't exactly sure Dawn would go along with, as it was quite risque and sexual. Plus, it would result in her getting soaked to the skin from head to toe.<br/><br/>""I've never done it before, but I've seen some pretty awesome rain shoots--where they have the models stand out in the rain,"" he said. He chuckled, not exactly expecting Dawn to go along with it but throwing the idea out there anyway. ""Want to try that?""<br/>"
23477,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"18-08-2011, 23:21:25",Bostonesq,"Ben Stokes stared out his office window and gazed upon the mid afternoon hustle of New York’s Madison Avenue, 50 floors below. From all appearances, this 42 year old man was indeed sitting on top of the world.  Stokes Communications was the “go to” public relations firm on the East Coast for individuals who were either trying to build their public image or were desperately trying to save it.  The client list was a who’s who from every high profile walk of life, including politicians, sports and entertainment superstars, business leaders and philanthropists.   Headquartered in New York City, the firm also maintained satellite offices in Washington D.C. and Palm Beach Florida.<br/><br/>Ben had just spent the past hour with a US Senator who was 24 hours into a massive shitstorm brought on as a result of a disgruntled female intern leaking a series of sexually explicit text messages and e-mails. To make matters worse, the e-mails contained promises of better things in store for the woman as far as her position within the Senator’s office if she continued to display her “talents” for the Senator’s personal enjoyment.  “Fuck will these guys ever learn” Ben thought, but then smirked, because the nastier the situation, the larger was his retainer.<br/><br/>Ben rose from his chair and poured himself an iced green tea. As always, he was impeccably dressed in one of his many custom tailored suits. At 160 lbs on his 5’9”frame he was somewhat slight of build, but his presence nevertheless commanded a room.  He spared no expense maintaining his good looks, and had been featured on the covers of Esquire and GQ.  He was truly one of the most powerful men in the United States. His thoughts turned back to the Senator and his own lifestyle. Ben was surrounded by very attractive women, yet he never indulged in any of the office treats that were constantly being thrown his way. Not because he was married and wanted to remain faithful, but because he did not want to find himself on the other side of the desk trying to manage his own shitstorm. There were enough places and opportunities to indulge his own pleasures further away from his own backyard, and indulge he did. The fatal character flaw in the Senator and all of these coming before him and soon to follow him was blind arrogance. Ben certainly was a cocky and confident type, and perhaps even somewhat arrogant in his own right, but his arrogance was not blind. Unlike the Senator, Ben knew that he was not bulletproof. He was not about to throw caution out the window for convenient pleasure or instant ego gratification. His thoughts continued…“text messages, e-mails, sordid affairs with people on the inside….how fucking stupid can these assholes be!”<br/><br/>His thoughts were disrupted by the buzzing of the intercom. Picking up the phone he was informed by his administrative assistant that the new intern assigned to him had just completed her initial orientation session and it was time to meet the boss. Landing an internship at Stokes was a major accomplishment. Being assigned to the Ben himself  was a career changer. The best and brightest communications, marketing and media majors on a national level applied for these coveted entry level positions, which, when the long work hours were factored in, paid less than minimum wage. Ben usually maintained a staff of 3 interns in the New York office as his personal gophers. They were there to do his errands, accompany him to meetings, attend functions etc.<br/><br/>“Ok Susan,  you can show her in”.<br/><br/>"
23478,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"20-08-2011, 22:37:55",RedRoseBlackSea,"Natalia still couldn't believe that she was going to be intern to Ben Stokes of Stokes Communication. She'd applied out of hope but had no real belief that she would be chosen. She was fresh out of school with little real world experience in her field. But then again maybe that was exactly why she had been chosen. She didn't have any workplace habits that would be unworthy of the company and she didn't have any bad things going against her name that would make having her on the team that might be a distraction. Basically she was a clean slate. They could mold her and make her into the type of communications people they wanted to have on their team.<br/><br/>She was a small town girl. She'd grown up in a small<em>town</em>in the South. It wasn't even a city. It had been a town. One of those places that everybody still knows everybody else and knows everybody else's business. It was something that she would miss with the anonymity of big New York City. But she knew that there were thinks that she wanted that she wouldn't be able to have in that small town. She wanted this type of work, it had always interested her and there was no chance of that in her town. So now she was the little country mouse in the big city mouse's house. And she was about to meet one of those big city mice.<br/><br/>She was petite, small boned and short. She stood at only five feet two inches. But that short height was packed with curves. Her skin was a honey gold from genetics and from being an athletic, outside person. Her hair was relatively short and a strawberry blond. It was chin length. It was professional and it stayed out of her way. Her bangs were side-swept bringing attention to her brilliant blue eyes. She was wearing a silk blouse tucked into a kneelength skirt. Over the blouse was a suit jacket. Her skirt had a slit in the back to make walking easier. A concession to her very female side was the fact that her stockings at a darker seam going down the back of her legs to bring attention to her legs and her black stiletto heels.<br/><br/>When she was allowed into the office she walked in and gave a charming smile to Ben, ""Hello Mr. Stokes,"" she greeted. There was the faintest wisp of an Alabamian accent. She's worked hard to get rid of an accent that she'd been told made her sound like a stupid country bumpkin."
23479,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"22-08-2011, 12:52:25",Bostonesq,"""Please Natalia, have a seat"". Ben motioned to the leather couch in the sitting area of his office where  leather couch and two matching arm chairs were positioned near a floor to ceiling window. ""I do hope you are not afraid of heights."".  Being the perfect gentleman, even to a starting intern, Ben waited until she sat and then sat across fro her in one of the chairs.<br/><br/>""Not to boast or anything, but I imagine that you must be a pretty special young lady Natalia to land this job, so I am not going to sit hear and ask about your academic background and how you were probably a straight A student. I assume you know something about my background and the fact that I spend the majority of my time dealing with oversized egos and sometimes fairly despicable individuals.  As one of my personal assistants, you are going to be exposed to some very personal information and behaviors of these individuals, most of whom are in the public spotlight. ""<br/><br/>Ben leaned in closer. He liked the way she looked. The was a wholesome quality to her she seemed a little shy. ""You have the advantage Natalia because you know a lot more about me than I do about you. So tell me something about you that I cannot read on your Resume? How do you feel about helping someone shape a public image which borders on a deception as to who that person really is?"" Ben sat back and studied the young woman's face as he waited for her to respond."
23480,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"30-08-2011, 03:34:12",RedRoseBlackSea,"Hearing him she gave a small nod of her head as she walked over and sat down on the couch. She sat down and crossed one leg over the other as she tucked her hair behind her ear showing three studs in her ear as she watched him. She stayed on the edge of the couch, on alert and clearly ready to do anything that he ordered her to do.<br/><br/>Listening to him she raised an eyebrow slightly as she nodded her head, ""I thought as much when I started to pursue this line of work,"" she replied as she watched him, her eyes never leaving him as she studied him. ""I'm able to keep secrets and I'm loyal to those that I work for,"" she said as she watched him as she continued to watch him as she listened to him speak.<br/><br/>A slight smile played over her lips as she watched him before glancing down as seh thought about the real reason that she had chosen this line of work. Looking up at him she gave a tiny shrug, ""Its always fascinated me what people will accept as truth. They just blindly take what the media feeds them. I don't like being one of those people. You are either one of those people or the person giving the lie. I would rather be the person feeding the story then being fed,"" she answered before giving a small, charming smile. ""That and I wanted to get out of the little town I grew up in,"" she added."
23481,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"30-08-2011, 23:10:01",Bostonesq,"Ben Stokes did not attain his current level of success by merely listening to spoken words, but rather, he had a unique talent, or perhaps it was a gift, of being able to quickly view the person behind the words, as if he was looking into their inner being. He liked what he observed in Natalia so far. There was a fire and intensity behind her cute as a button appearance that would no doubt flourish under his guidance.<br/><br/>“People working here will say a lot of things about me Natalia, some good and some not so good. But there is one thing that you will hear consistently, that I am a straight shooter with my employees. If at anytime you are not sure what is expected of you then by all means ask, because if you do not, it will be assumed that you are in full command of the task or the situation at hand. I have a few rules which will be enforced without exception. There is to be no fraternizing with any client, including a former or prospective one. You are indeed an attractive young woman and some of the leeches we represent, especially the athletes, will hit on you and offer to buy you things and do whatever they can to get you into their beds. Equally important is that I frown on workplace liaisons.  I know it is impossible to control the flirting and such, considering the attractive nature of our staff, but nothing good will become of anything beyond flirting. We spend a lot of time together, and much of it will be in social settings. Learn to enjoy the fun part of the job but just try to keep from crossing the lines… you will need to figure that out for yourself.<br/><br/>“So you are a small town girl. I though I detected a slight southern accent, perhaps the Florida panhandle or Alabama. Tell me more about the small town girl. I have about 10 minutes and then I need to leave for a meeting.”   Of course Ben’s meeting involved his hoping into a helicopter at the downtown Heliport and taking the short flight to Atlantic City where a long legged buxom red head would be waiting for him in a suite at Caesars.<br/>"
23482,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"30-08-2011, 23:25:28",RedRoseBlackSea,"Tilting her head slightly she listened to him as he spoke, taking in all of the words because she didn't want to lose her job. ""So basically to sum it all up no relationships with clients or with the co-workers. I can do that,"" she replied with a small smile as she watched him. She shifted and sat back, relaxing back as she watched him. She uncrossed her legs and recrossed them with her left over her right, her skirt hiking up slightly as she continued to watch him.<br/><br/>Hearing him she gave a small shrug of her shoulders, ""Nothing much to tell. I'm from a little town in the deep south. Worked hard to lose the accent. People don't think so highly of people with an accent as thick as mine can get,"" she answered as she watched him. ""Other then that there isn't that much to really tell. Living in a little town like that you don't get a past or a life,"" she said with a small smile. She could talk like that about life in a little town but if anybody else did her dander would be up and that accent would be back."
23483,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"31-08-2011, 16:30:34",Bostonesq,"As she spoke Ben rose from his chair and walked over to his desk to retrieve his cell phone from its charger. Turning to Natalia ….”There is a fine line between friendships which will be formed with your co-workers and ..well ..you used the word  relationships. Make no mistake about it Natalia, most of the people working here will use any tactic to get noticed and to advance their own career objectives. Being assigned to my personal team, you will be the subject of much jealously. The rumors will start about how you are using your “talents” to keep the boss happy. You need to have a very thick skin and not everyone can survive in this position so I wish you luck. You are a very attractive young woman and that will serve you well in this business.<br/><br/>Ben glanced at his watch. His driver would be there in 5 minutes to take him to the downtown Heliport.  “I need to get going but I cannot help but offer some friendly words of advise. Never be ashamed of where you came from my dear because that is part of who you are. The success you have achieved so far is in large part because of your upbringing, not in spite of it. Indeed I would like to take advantage of your southern roots. I have just been retained by Senator Jenkins of Georgia who as you may have heard is involved in a rather sordid sex scandal with a member of his staff. I would like you to go with me tomorrow to Washington to meet with the Senator and his top advisors, all of whom as you can imagine are good old southern boys. Bring the accent and dress accordingly, because I think it will help ease the tension. A car will pick us up here at 8:30 in the morning and we will fly on a private jet from Westchester. I have two rooms reserved at the Mayflower just in case we need to stay over so pack an overnight bag.  Are you ok with doing this, because I need to know if you have any problem playing the role?”<br/>"
23484,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"31-08-2011, 21:32:59",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to him she gave a small smile as she nodded her head, ""I have a thick skin. I don't care what they think. The only person's opinion that really matters is my boss, which as it turns out is the actual boss of the company,"" she replied as she stood as she watched him. She wasn't too worried about not being able to handle herself. She was raised to be tough and not to care what people thought so she had confidence that she could handle whatever her co-workers would throw at her.<br/><br/>Tilting her head slightly she studied him as she thought about it for a few moments before she nodded her head, ""Yes sir I can do that. I'll play the demure, modest, small town southern girl,"" she replied, her accent coming out thick as she gave a smile to him as she shifted a bit. ""Since you're leaving, what is my job for today?"" she asked curiously, the accent gone for the moment."
23485,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"31-08-2011, 22:48:55",Bostonesq,"Ben stood not two feet in front of where she was sitting.. “Glad to hear you are not offended at playing out the role. It is what we do here Natalia. We gain the client’s trust however we can and then we use our skills to make the best out of what is usually a no win situation. Always keep that in mind….your success in this business is ultimately based upon what is behind that cute smile…but if the smile helps….so be it.”  As for the rest of the day, considering the hour, you can either settle in at your desk or if you like, you can go see Antoine at the woman’s boutique in the lobby of our building. Your name is already in the store’s computer so take advantage of one of the perks of working here and go find something new to wear tomorrow. Remember, 8:30 we leave. ”<br/><br/>Ben gave his new intern a smile and left her sitting there as he walked out of his office. His mind was now focused on the hot redhead that he would be enjoying in about an hours time.  He had already made the phone call to his wife, ensconced in their Scarsdale house in her usual late afternoon anti depressant medicated induced semi coma….”I have a dinner meeting so I will stay in the apartment tonight and then off to D.C. tomorrow….love ya!”<br/><br/>His driver was waiting at the curb when Ben exited the building.  As he opened the door to the Town Car he remarked “Looks like good flying weather Sir.” The traffic at 4 p.m. on a Monday afternoon was what you would expect in NYC and 20 minutes later his driver was again opening the car door at the Heliport. “Unless I hear from you I will be back here at 10”.  Ben nodded…3 or so hours with the redhead was more than enough.<br/>"
23486,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"31-08-2011, 23:01:15",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to him she nodded her head, ""Yes sir,"" she replied as she stood. When she was left alone she ran her fingers through her hair as she gave a small sigh. ""Well girlie you got what you wanted. Now lets see what you do with it,"" she muttered to herself. Turning she walked out and found her desk. Sitting down in the seat she began to look through everything, studying everything and just getting acquainted with her station. When she was done she stood and walked down to the store.<br/><br/>As she walked by she ignored the whispers of the new girl. She would start out and she'd decided how she would portray herself. She would be aloof unless she was worked with. If you worked with her then she would be friendly, other then that she would be aloof. She knew that it would become a challenge for the guys but she decided the best way to keep a thick skin is to start off appearing as if she had better things to do then to sit around and gossip. She imagined that she wouldn't make many friends at work. Looking through the different clothes she picked out a modest skirt that would show off her lovely legs along with a blouse that would have been seen in a Sunday service at church. After everything was taken care of and it was time to go she moved out of hte building and made her way to her apartment.<br/><br/>The rest of the day was just like any other day. She ate and called home. Since she was going to have to get up early she went to bed early.<br/><br/>The next morning she woke with enough time to get everything she needed. She showered and then got dressed. She was wearing the modest skirt with a pair of sheer pantyhose. She pulled on a white cami and then the creme colored blouse. She put on a crucifix necklace and a pair of pearl earrings. She was portraying the good girl, church going, modest girl. To go along with that image she slipped on a pair of low heeled shoes. She packed an overnight bag and when she was ready to go she glanced at the time. Brushing her hair and finishing her makeup she grabbed her purse and bag and headed out the door.<br/><br/>Arriving at the office she walked up and went to his office and waited to be called in since she assumed that she would need to meet him at his office since it wasn't 8:30 yet."
23487,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"01-09-2011, 06:11:34",Bostonesq,"The lights of the downtown Manhattan skyline grew brighter as the helicopter approached the Heliport, some four hours after it had departed. Ben had spent the night satisfying his needs. ""Sherry"" was waiting for him in the well appointed suite at Caesars as arranged through the exclusive and very discreet escort agency.  She was as advertised, a natural redhead and aspiring model who, like most of the women who worked for the agency, worked a few nights a month to supplement their day jobs. Ben came twice that night..once as a result of her skillful mouth and the second time while he was buried deep in her tight ass. He also enjoyed a nice dinner in the room before heading back to New York, a satisfied smile on his face, $5,000 well spent.<br/><br/>His driver was waiting for him as he exited the helicopter and 30 minutes later he was sipping a glass of red wine as he stared out the window of his Central Park West condominium. Ben awoke at 6 the next morning and as was his routine, he spent the next hour at the gym housed in the basement of his building. He showered and dressed in a dark blue suit with a white shirt and red tie. He walked the 15 or so blocks to his office and Natalia was already waiting for him n his outer office area. She was the picture of understated beauty in her tasteful but modest outfit. ""I'll be right with you..I just need to throw some things in a bag.<br/><br/>Ben unlocked his inner office and packed a few toiletries into a small overnight bag which was in a constant state of readiness.  Carrying the bag over his shoulder he went back out to where Natalia was seated. ""My compliments to the lady ..you look lovely my dear. So tell me, have you ever flown in a private jet? I think we have a Gulf Stream today.  I am sure our car is waiting so let's get going.  If you have any questions as to what today's assignment will consist of I can fill you in on the ride to the airport."""
23488,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"01-09-2011, 06:24:36",RedRoseBlackSea,"Looking over at him she gave a small smile, ""Take your time,"" she replied as she remained relaxed in the seat as she waited for him to come back. When he did come back she stood and gave a sweet smile as she looked down slightly before looking back up at him. ""Thank you,"" she replied as she watched him before a laugh came from her, ""The first time I was in a plane was when I came here,"" she said honestly. Nodding her head. ""I would like you to run over everything. Just so I know for sure. This is my first real big job,"" she replied."
23489,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"01-09-2011, 17:34:02",Bostonesq,"As they exited the building the limo was waiting for them at the curb, the uniformed driver standing next to the opened passenger door. While a Town Car or Escalade would normally suffice for an airport run, Ben’s ego called for the full over the top treatment today. “Lady’s first” he motioned with his hand. Natalia’s skirt rose a bit as she entered the limo giving him a glimpse of her finely toned legs as he got in next to her. As the driver pulled away Ben could not help but notice the wide eye look on her face, wondering if this was the first time she had ever been in a limo.<br/><br/>“We will initially meet with Senator Jenkins and his chief of staff at a private conference room at the Key Bridge Marriott which is just across the Potomac in Virginia.  The press is camped out at his house and the Senate building and it would also not be a good idea for them to follow him to our DC offices. He is attending a breakfast function at the hotel.  Your role is pretty simple. Chat him up a bit but nothing too personal. Your presence in the room will hopefully ease some of the tension and more importantly, keep him from being too much of an asshole when we discuss our strategy for dealing with the rather nasty mess he is in.  While I am not especially fond of “yes sir” types on my staff, while we are with the Senator I would ask that you do not express any disagreement with what I say….save that for my own ears. He will want us to start digging into his interns past….go on the attack. That tactic is not viable since the public has read the words he texted and e-mailed to her.  Fortunately the Senator and his wife were divorced months before he began his affair so we do not have to deal with any cheating husband issues. We need to convince the Senator that he was a weak man who succumbed to the temptations of a very attractive woman. Of course the promise of her career being enhanced in exchange for her favors is our biggest obstacle. That, and getting him to disclose to us the other skeletons which I am sure are lurking out there somewhere.”<br/><br/>Ben studied her face as he spoke, knowing how hard it must be for her to absorb what he was saying as she sat in the back of a limo with the scenic Hudson River and the cliffs of the New Jersey Palisades whizzing by.  “Questions?”<br/>"
23490,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"01-09-2011, 18:57:22",RedRoseBlackSea,"Studying the limo she shook her head slightly as she moved forward. She climbed into the limo and scooted over to the other side. She put her overnight bag down and looked around the limo. This was indeed her first time in a limo. Where she grew up it was more likely for her to walk around town and drive out to where her house was and a limo was no where needed at all. That isn't to say that she hadn't seen a limo before. No she'd went to a city and saw one there, but actually being inside. This was definitely a first.<br/><br/>When he got in she looked over at him. When the words started she angled her body toward him, listening to everything that she said. Absorbing things quickly was one reason that she had flown through school. She was able to keep her mind from the scenery. There would be another time to look at scenery. Right now she had to focus on her job and what was going to be happening. With him finished she gave a smile to him, ""No questions. I understand my role and what we have to do,"" she answered as she shifted and looked out the window and began to watch the scenery."
23491,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"01-09-2011, 21:37:56",Bostonesq,"As the limo pulled into the private jet section of the Westchester Airport, Ben again could not help but enjoy the experience through her eyes, kind of like seeing Disney World through the eyes of a young child. Even to his take it for granted perspective, the jets lined up in the various staging areas were impressive. They should be since after all, while a last minute business class ticket to and from DC might run as high as $1,000, the down and back in the Gulf Stream would cost $15,000.<br/><br/>The limo pulled alongside a brand new Gulf Stream G- 150. The driver opened both passenger doors and once Ben and Natalia exited he grabbed their bags.  The two person crew was standing by, ready when they were.  Ben held out his hand for Natalia and escorted her up the stairs to the plane's entrance.""You are about to fly on the fastest and most technically advanced 8 passenger jet in the world. Don't be nervous..this plane is far and away safer than the one you flew in last week.<br/><br/>Since they were the only passengers a few of the other seats were removed and they sat across from each other with a small table between them. Within a few minutes the plane was airborn and once it reached its flying altitude, one of the crew members entered the cabin pushing a small serving cart containing coffee, juices and a basket of fresh fruit and muffins. Ben could not resist another display of his ego. ""Welcome to my world my dear.""<br/>"
23492,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"06-09-2011, 02:07:34",RedRoseBlackSea,"Looking around at the various jets she shook her head slightly. It was definitely an impressive sight to her. She'd never seen anything like it. And it would shock her when she found out the prices for the jets. It was definitely the kind of money that she had never seen before.<br/><br/>When the door opened she stepped out and stretched a bit as she looked around before looking over at him as she gave a small smile. ""I bet,"" she replied as she looked around. She walked toward the jet, following him. She held his hand, letting him escort her onto the plane. Walking over she sat down in the chair and relaxed back. She buckled her belt and crossed one leg over the other and remained relaxed. Looking at the cart she studied everything before looking at Ben as she smiled a bit, ""Definitely different then what I grew up with,"" Natalia said."
23493,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"06-09-2011, 18:28:13",Bostonesq,"As the Gulf Stream cruised effortlessly at 34,000 feet Ben cut up a peach and offered a piece to Natalia. ""You will soon learn that most of our clients, including the Senator, are more than willing to pay exorbitant fees to extricate themselves from their own messes. It is like a sadistic behavior, as if the value of what we do for them is related to the financial hurt they endure. Hell, Jenkins is halfway through his second term and I am sure his campaign coffers can easily handle a couple of hundred thousand dollars in miscellaneous public relations expenses.""<br/><br/>Ben again studied the impressionable young woman seated across from him. He thought back to his own youth. ""I remember my first business trip.  I was an intern for a New York congressman, fresh out of college, like yourself. I was assigned to his Brooklyn office, not a mile from where I grew up.  Then one day he invites me to go to Washington with him. My first time on a plane and I have to admit I was scared shitless. I ended up being reassigned to his Washington office and that is where my real education began.""<br/><br/>The crew member came back into the cabin to remove the serving cart. ""We are beginning our descent and should be on the ground in 30 minutes. There is a storm in the area so it is going to get a little bumpy.""  As he walked back to the cockpit Ben reached out and touched Natalia on her knee..""Won't be as bad as most of the amusement park rides you have been on so don't worry. So tell me about your family Natalia."""
23494,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"07-09-2011, 04:11:23",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smile played over her lips as she remained relaxed as she shook her head at the offer of the slice of peach. Looking out the window she watched out it as she listened to what he was saying. Looking back at him she nodded her head, ""Makes sense I suppose. They have the money to simply not care about what they're doing,"" she said as she watched him as she remained relaxed in her seat, taking the ride with no trouble.<br/><br/>Tilting her head slightly she studied him, ""And what did you learn when your education began?"" she asked curiously as she kept her eyes on him. ""I found the ride really easy. I wasn't scared about it or anything,"" she said with a small shrug of her shoulders as she shifted and uncrossed the legs to only recross them, this time with the right over the left.<br/><br/>Looking up at the waiter she gave a small smile as she listened to him before looking down at the hand on her knee. She raised an eyebrow slightly but decided to not think about it. After all he was the one that told her that there was no messing around with coworkers so he would surely not mess around with his employees. Looking up at him she gave a small smile, ""Not really worried about it. Whatever happens happens, no reason to worry too much over things I can't control,"" she replied before a soft smile came to her lips, softening her entire face. ""They're really wonderful. I still have both of my parents and I have a sister. My mother is really easy going, Daddy was always really strict. My sister is something else. She went through a wild period when she was a teen, ended up pregnant at an early age. It only served to bring us all closer,"" she said as her eyes took on a faraway look as she thought about her family."
23495,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"07-09-2011, 16:41:21",Bostonesq,"Feeling her tense up a bit, Ben removed his hand from her knee. ""So what did I learn. Well Natalia, I assume you have at least heard about Bill Clinton's last few years in the White House, him being a southerner and all. My boss, Congressman Milano was a very close confidant of the President so I was right smack in the middle of the whole Monica Lewinsky scandal. Indeed we knew about the affair before it became public. While I certainly cannot take credit for the strategy formulated by his PR team, I did have some direct involvement in what perhaps became the most famous line uttered by the President, ""I have never had sexual relations with that lady.' Not to be too crude but there was a popular expression back then..'Eating ain't cheating'. Believe it or not, behind closed doors Clinton in all of his arrogance used that expression several times..so when I was with his PR team I merely quipped in that in the President's mind he was not having sex with Lewinsky.  I guess in a nutshell I learned just how fucked up many people in powerful positions can be, even if they are running this country. I found my niche Natalia. Rather than create the veneer of public images of the rich and powerful, I am the one who stands there with the mop to clean up the mess when they have puked all over their expensive shoes.""<br/><br/>Without warning the Gulf Stream lurched violently, dropping several hundred feet. Ben instinctively reached out to place his hand on Natalia shoulder..""I don't know about you but I never liked roller coasters"". As the plane levelled off on its final approach to Washington-Regan,  I don't mean to get too personal, but if we need to spend the night in DC, will there be a angry boyfriend you need to deal with?"
23496,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"07-09-2011, 21:29:55",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to everything that he was saying, she soaked it up like a sponge. A small smile played over her lips as she nodded her head, ""I know that we've got 'fucked up people' in our government. I suppose this will just show me exactly how bad it really is,"" she replied as she remained relaxed as she looked out the window once more.<br/><br/>When the plane lurched she grabbed the arm rests and looked at him as he laid his hand on her shoulder. A slight smile came to her lips, ""I like roller coasters. But I don't like this. Have more of a sense of security on roller coasters,"" she said as she sighed a bit as she relaxed. Natalia shook her head, ""No boyfriend or anything,"" she answered."
23497,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"07-09-2011, 23:26:34",Bostonesq,"The landing was smooth and as the plane taxied to the private jet section of Washington -Regan Ben took on a more serious expression. ""Well can't say I mind that there is no boyfriend. The hours you will work are long and often at night so that tends to severely strain having a normal relationships..hell..it destroyed my marriage but that's a story for another day. Now as far as our meeting with Senator Jenikins..I don't care how much you want to spit in his face when you hear the details of his behavior, you need to keep your emotions in check...if you think you are going to react adversely or anything then just do me a favor and leave the room. Understood? Sorry for the warning but there is nothing that you learned in school that can prepare you for what you are about to be immersed in.""<br/><br/>As the hatch opened Ben stood and held out his hand to escort her down the stairs to the waiting limo. ""You are about to begin your real education my dear...do a good job and I will take you on a tour of DC tonight, seeing that you have never been here before."""
23498,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"12-09-2011, 07:13:13",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening she gave a small nod of her head as she watched him. She gave a small smile, ""Okay. If I feel as if I cannot handle anything then I will walk out of the room. I will do nothing to bring a bad name to your company,"" she replied before flashing a charming smile. ""That's the best way to get fired,"" she said as she remained relaxed as she watched him. ""I'm a quick learner so I'm not too worried about it,"" she said, clearly going to have confidence in herself and her ability to handle the job that she had chosen as a career.<br/><br/>Reaching up she took his hand and picked up her purse and slipped it onto her shoulder. A small smile came to her lips as she watched him, ""That sounds really good to me,"" she replied as she walked with him."
23499,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"13-09-2011, 00:03:43",Bostonesq,"The uniformed limo driver was directing one of the crew members to put their bags in the truck and opened the passenger door as Ben and his assistant approached. ""Nice to see you again Sir. I hope you had a nice flight.""  Ben nodded and motioned for Natalia to get in before he slid in next to her. Traffic was light and he could see her strain to get a glimpse out the window of the Washington Monument as they crossed the Potomac into Virginia. The limo pulled around the rear of the Marriott, past the function entrance where several TV trucks and media representative were gathered and came to a stop next to the employee's entrance where a well dressed young man was waiting for then as they exited the limo. Holding out his hand to Ben the young man informed them that he would  escort them to the meeting room. They followed him through a hallway and into a room which was unmarked, but very well appointed with a small conference table and leather chairs. ""The Senator just finished his speech and he is on his way down here"" After the young man left Ben simply looked at Natalia and smiled.."" Part of me is indeed going to enjoy watching my pretty southern belle do her thing"".<br/><br/>The door opened and in walked Senator Jenkins, accompanied by another man dressed in a dark suit who was probably in his early 50s. As Ben stood to extend his hand, the Senator looked over at Natalia, who was standing next to Ben, and spoke..""Ben, this is Richard Wilcox, my Chief of Staff,"" and who might this lovely young lady be?""   Ben shook the Senator's hand and then Richards...""This is my newest assistant, Natalia who I believe will add some real value to this new assignment"".  The Senator extended his hand..""Please to meet you my dear""."
23500,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"18-09-2011, 03:48:28",RedRoseBlackSea,"Looking at the limo she studied it for a few moments before walking over with Ben. She slid into the car and as she did the skirt rode up a little more, showing a little more leg as she slid in. Sitting down she scooted over and gave him room to sit down. She looked out the window, watching as she gave a small smile as she stretched her legs out and slipped her toes out of her shoes as she remained relaxed. When they were close she slipped her toes back into her shoe and picked up her purse. She scooted over and climbed out. Straightening she looked around and studied everything before looking at the young man. She continued to remain silent as she walked and followed them.<br/><br/>When they arrived in the room she took a seat and tucked her purse against the front of the seat as she watched and waited. When the men entered the room she stood and gave a sweet smile that just hinted at innocent. When she was complimented she looked down before looking back up at them. Reaching out she took the Senator's hand, ""Hello, its very nice to meet you, Senator. I've followed you. Anyone from the South I have paid particular attention to. The way you've been fighting the gun restrictions has my full support without a doubt,"" she said with a smile, using her thickest accent as she shook his hand."
23501,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"20-09-2011, 21:51:19",Bostonesq,"Senator Jenkins held onto Natalia's hand as a wide smile crossed his lips..""Do I detect a little Alabama in that accent?"" Before she could answer Mr. Wilcox spoke up...""Mr. Stokes, not to rush matters along but we probably have about 15 minutes before the media will be all over this place looking for the Senator. He will need to make a brief statement since there is no way he can avoid the press when he leaves the hotel. I hope you have some magic words.""<br/><br/>Ben directed his comments to the Senator..""My advice is to stand tall and make a brief statement that this is an unfortunate misunderstanding which will be sorted out. Tell them you have the utmost respect for your intern and that it does not serve anyone's best interests to deal with this in the public's eye. Now Senator, I cannot stress enough that I need to know all of the details as to your relationship with Ms. Walker. I cannot help you if I find myself being surprised by facts I am not made aware of. In that same vain, and excuse my bluntness, I also need to know whatever other skeletons might be lurking in your closet.  You were already divorced so the infidelity card is not in play, at least with Ms. Walker. I have read the text of the messages which have gone public and need to know what else is out there. I want Richard to provide Natalia with a print out of all of your personal e-mails for the past six months..even if they have been erased from your computer I am sure you have some connections and can get them from whatever service hosts your account.  You cannot deny having sexual relations with Ms. Walker and indeed, John Q Public can understand a lonely divorced man seeking comfort in the arms of someone you have gotten close to..even if she is 25 years your junior. Frankly it is the quid pro quo that we need to concentrate on, and until everything on your side is on the table I will reserve how I intend to go at that issue. If all we are dealing with is your statement that her 'talents will take her far in your organization'..well that may be open to interpretation""<br/><br/>Ben could sense by his glances in her direction that the Senator was uneasy at the prospect  of discussing the details of this matter in Natalia's presence, not to mention having her pour through his personal e-mails.  ""So Natalia, based upon what little you have been able to read in the media..tell the Senator what the under 30 crowd is thinking and what could sway them one way or another?"" Ben relaized he was putitng her on the spot on her first full day, but that was the way Ben worked...baptism by a very hot fire!"
23502,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"20-09-2011, 23:07:14",RedRoseBlackSea,"A wider smile came to her lips as she heard the question. She let it go as the other started to speak. She sat down in the chair and sat on the edge. She crossed her legs at the ankles, tucking one foot behind the other as she watched the Senator before turning to Ben as he began to speak. She listened to him, taking in all of his words and when she was put on the spot like that she didn't show that she was nervous and even a little unsure. Not wanting to screw this up she began to think about it, figuring out how to word what she wanted to say.<br/><br/>""To be completely honest my generation is sick of the sexual scandals going on. We think that our government is more worried about their own sex lives instead of the way our government is going. I can imagine that the guys aren't worried about this, but the females are disgusted with the woman in this. They think that the whole situation is ridiculous and shouldn't have happened, but the woman is just as much to blame because it seems like she was using her body to move up on the ladder which means we think that all men in higher power will only promote women that use sex to get higher on the ladder. The thing that will sway many is to show how much your actually helping things. As for that statement, if you stick with the story that the woman was just misusing that statement to promote her publicity, hoping to get money either from you or the media for her story,"" she stated, being blunt and not hiding her words and telling the truth as she saw it."
23503,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"21-09-2011, 17:02:54",Bostonesq,"Senator Jenkins' face reddened as Natalia spoke. To the casual observer it could either be embarrassment or anger...but to Ben, there was no mistaking that the Senator's back was getting up. Ben repressed a smile...and was impressed that this small town southern girl had some bite to go along with her otherwise innocent appearance. ""I think the point that needs to be focused on Senator is that the people of this country, including your own constituents, are angry. Different age groups may have different reasons for their anger but we will need to play to that anger. You did not get to where you are now without having a thick skin..and dare I say that over the next few weeks it may get somewhat ugly. I know this is uncomfortable but we need to know if there are any other women out there who might want to go for their own 15 minutes of fame at your expense.""<br/><br/>Wilcox was about to speak, undoubtedly in defense of the Senator, but the Senator raised his hand to cut him off...""You got some spunk my dear..I like that. Look guys, it is no secret that my marriage was bad for several years before we divorced. My ex-wife's bouts with alcoholism and depression are well documented, and frankly she was not well liked within the circles we travelled. Yes there was another woman who I was involved with over the past few years, but she will not cause any problems. She is a judge in the Georgia state court and was also involved in a troubled marriage. The last thing she would want is for our affair to be made public.   I swear that she is the only one other than Ms. Walker. I will make sure Richard gets the e-mails to you by this evening and once you have gone through them we can reconvene. I have to leave and face the media.""<br/><br/>They stood as the Senator abruptly left the room. Ben turned to Natalia..""So what do you think..is this guy full of his own shit or is he just a lonely man who was looking for some refuge in the arms of the wrong woman?"""
23504,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"22-09-2011, 01:21:51",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to them she gave a small nod of her head as she agreed with Ben about them being angry. She remained silent as she watched and just listened, taking in everything as she was taught. When they were left alone she relaxed and gave a small sigh as she shook her head as she looked at Ben and began to think for a moment.<br/><br/>""I think he's just like all the others. Doing what his basest urges tell him to do instead of keeping it in his pants and thinking more about what he needs to be doing instead of what he wants to do,"" she answered as she leaned forward as she watched him. ""So I think he's full of it without a doubt,"" she added with a small shrug of her shoulder. ""But the whole lonely guy who is still trying to get over a broken marriage wouldn't be a bad way to go with it. I know that most of the females in my generation would look at that and think of some older person that they know that is lonely and be understanding,"" she said."
23505,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"23-09-2011, 20:12:25",Bostonesq,"Listening to her, Ben could not help but reflect upon his own empty marriage and how he fulfilled his sexual needs. Other than the 10 or so years the Senator had on Ben, their stories were somewhat alike. Ben's wife pretty much divided her time between their Scarsdale house and their condo in Palm Beach Florida. Between the pills and the booze she had been in and out of rehab a few times. Although there was no longer any physical contact between them, and even though she was downright abusive to him, Ben felt sorry enough for her that he could not bring himself to divorce her. He was resigned to living their separate lives and did his best to keep his dalliances away from the public eye.  He wondered if in Natalia's eyes he could be one of those lonely old guys she was referring to.<br/><br/>""I would not be too entrenched in that opinion Natalia. While I myself would be surprised if the Senator has been totally candid with us, I don't doubt for a moment that his frustration as far as his personal life could make him an easy target for an attractive young lady and cause him to throw caution to the wind as ..if you will excuse me for saying...he finds his dick getting harder than it has for a few years.  It would not surprise me at all if he actually developed emotional feelings for Ms. Walker as she makes him feel alive.  I will do some checking around to see if the Senator is being straight with us. As for now, why don't we take a little break, go over to the Mayflower and check into our rooms. We can then walk from there to our DC office and get back to work.""<br/><br/>The limo was waiting for them when they exited the Marriott and it was a 15 minute ride to the hotel.  Ben checked them both in and soon they were on the executive floor. Their rooms were directly across the hallway form each other. Ben knew that this would be the nicest hotel room she had ever seen no less stayed in. As he opened his door..""I hope you like the accommodations. How about we meet in 45 minutes in the lobby lounge"".   Ben closed his door before she could respond, leaving her there in the hallway with her room key."
23506,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"23-09-2011, 20:19:25",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to him she raised an eyebrow slightly as she nodded her head, ""Maybe,"" she replied with a small shrug of her shoulders. She doubted there was any real emotion there beyond just the shallowest emotion. After all if there was some real emotion there and he truly cared about her then she would just have to see if for herself. But she didn't see that happening. He was in self-preservation mode and for some self-preservation was more important then anything else in the world. She gave a small nod of her head, ""Alright,"" she replied as she stood and picked up her purse and walked with him to the limo.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the hotel she walked along as she looked around. At their doors she turned to answer and rolled her eyes as he just walked into the room instead of waiting for an answer. Turning back she unlocked the door and walked in. She shut the door and as soon as she shut the door she slipped out of her shoes and sat down as she looked around. She watched a bit of TV until it was time to meet him. Standing she gathered what she needed before sliding her feet into her shoes. Walking out she moved down to the lobby lounge and sat down. She relaxed back as she waited for him."
23507,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"28-09-2011, 15:32:03",Bostonesq,"Ben removed his suit jacket and folded it over one of the leather chairs and then punched up the number on his Blackberryfor his contact in Las Vegas. Upon hearing the woman answer he asked..""So is my guy a player?""   Her response was business like..""Yes but not to the extent one would imagine. Seems like he has had only one visitor, at least the last few times he has been here, a mature woman from one of the more discreet talent agencies..nothing unusual on the menu. Mostly just keeping him company and nothing I can find in the public arena.  So when are you going to get your handsome ass out here...I have someone very special I know you would like to meet.""   Ben chuckled..""Thanks and hopefully soon"" and ended the call. He then spent the next half hour touching base with a few clients, and checking his e-mail. As normally happens word somehow got out that he was in DC and there was a last minute invite to a United Way charity event that evening at the main ballroom at the Hilton. Ben responded to the invite..""I will be there with one of my staff members.""<br/><br/>Ben left his room and headed for the lobby where Natalia was sitting on one of the oversized chairs waiting for him. ""So how do you feel about rubbing elbows with the Washington elite?  Ben explained the invitation he had just accepted and the fact that the attendees would not only be comprised of the upper crust of Washington society but also some of the most powerful people in the government. ""There is a nice woman's boutique near our DC office so let's stop there now and find you something to wear.""<br/><br/>They left the Mayflower and walked the two blocks to the boutique. Upon being greeted by the elegant shopowner Ben responded..""An unexpected event has come up for which this lovely young lady will need a formal dress so I will help myself to some coffee while the two of you do your thing""  Ben walked over to the coffee bar while the shopowner motioned for Natalia to follow her."
23508,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"05-10-2011, 06:37:12",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to him she raised an eyebrow slightly as she thought about things for a moment before giving a smile, ""Should be interesting,"" she replied, her southern accent underneath control once more since they weren't talking to the southern senator. Standing she walked along with him as she looked around, looking at everything as she walked.<br/><br/>When they arrived she looked around the store, studying all the dresses. She gave a smile to the woman and walked along with her as she looked around, continuing to study the dresses as she looked for the right one. She tried on a few until she finally found the right one and then walked over and picked up an evening bag and a couple of accessories and some shoes that went with them.<br/><br/>((Dress http://www.eveningdresseswear.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/evening-dress-6.jpg (http://www.eveningdresseswear.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/evening-dress-6.jpg)<br/>Shoes http://www.fashions-design.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/The-Kitten-Heel.jpg (http://www.fashions-design.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/The-Kitten-Heel.jpg)  ))"
23509,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"20-10-2011, 21:31:05",Bostonesq,"Ben stared at her as Natalia walked out of the dressing room in a long black dress with lace trim flowing down its length. He had until now thought of her as being a cute girl, but now was looking at a rather beautiful young woman who filled the dress out just right. ""Perfect"" my dear"" is all he could muster as she modelled the dress for him. His cell phone buzzed..taking it form his pocket he answered the call..""give me a minute"" and with that he told Natalia that he would be waiting outside while she finished up with her outfit. He turned to the shop owner ""Have the dress and whatever else she wants sent over to the Mayflower on my account.""<br/><br/>Stepping outside Ben continued with the phone call..""So how did you know I was in town? Damn..I can't tonight. I accepted a last minute invite to the United Way event. I hope there is a rain check in my immediate future..perhaps I could meet you this weekend..work on having to be called away ..ok..call me tomorrow.""   As he ended the call the look of disappointment was still on his face as Natalia stood a few feet in front of him. He wondered how long she had been standing there.<br/><br/>They walked the remaining block to the building where the DC office was located and took the elevator to the 10th floor where they were greeted by a well dressed young man. ""Nice to see you again Mr. Stokes..and this must be Natalia. Pleased to meet you Natalia, I'm Adam and if you need anything while you are here just let me know. By the way, a courier just dropped off some documents for you from Senator Jenkins' office in an envelope marked 'confidential'. I have you set up in a private office so you will not be disturbed.""  Ben shook his hand..""Thank you Adam, that will be it for now."" Looking at Natalia..""I assume we now have the print out of the e-mails. Why don't you go through them and hopefully there is nothing that we cannot overcome as innuendo and spin things in the right direction. I am going to do some more checking up on our guy. My office is down the hall so let me know what you discover."""
23510,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"24-10-2011, 01:14:30",RedRoseBlackSea,"When she heard him a small smile came to her lips, pleased with the reaction. She gave a small nod of her head as she turned and walked into the dressing room. She changed back into her other outfit and walked out with the dress. It took little time to find the perfect shoes and evening bag. She let the women who worked there take care of everything as she walked outside and paused when she heard him talking. She didn't mean to eavesdrop but she heard what he was saying. She was curious about it and the look of disappointment on his face but she figured it was none of her business and shut her curiosity down before she could really start wondering.<br/><br/>She walked with him to the office. She gave a smile tot he man, ""Nice to meet you as well,"" she replied as she watched Adam. When he left she turned her attention to Ben and listened to him. She gave a nod of her head, ""Okay,"" she replied before going off to where she could look at the print outs. She sat down and opened the envelope and pulled out all the print outs. As she read she slipped her toes out of her shoes as she read. She wasn't even aware of doing it.  She took her time reading and thinking about everything. The more she read a small smile came to her lips because luck was on their side. She couldn't come up with anything that couldn't be spun off in the right direction. When she was finished she slipped her toes back into her shoes and gathered the print outs. She walked down the hall and knocked on Ben's office door.<br/><br/>She waited until she received the come in. Walking in she gave a smile to him, ""He was smart about it, careful at least because there isn't anything that we can't spin off in whatever direction we want to,"" she said."
23511,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"24-10-2011, 22:25:35",Bostonesq,"Ben sat back in his high back leather chair and gazed out the window while he waited for the results of a 20 year media outlet search for any unfavorable publicity or press involving any prior sexual escapades or improper conduct engaged in by the Senator. His thoughts were on her voice and the sincere sound of her disappointment when he informed her of his plans for the night.  Julia held a special place in his heart. She was probably the only woman in his life that fulfilled him emotionally. As a former White House press secretary and now a principal in the most influential lobbyist organization in D.C., she was in her own right as powerful as Ben. Like himself, she was also trapped in a loveless marriage. For personal as well as professional reasons, their relationship in the public eye could not go beyond friendship.  He stared at his computer screen as the search results loaded. Apart from the expected supermarket tabloid headlines which had no substance, there was nothing damning published about any prior escapades. Ben closed his eyes and drifted off only to be awaken by the sounds of Natalia at his door.<br/><br/>""Come on in ..was there anything of interest in your reading materials?""  After she provided the  summary Ben nodded..""Frankly I am not surprised. Our guy is certainly no boy scout, but up until recently he has been very careful even with the surprisingly few adventures he has engaged in.  I know you think he is just another sleazy politician taking advantage of a young lady who was seduced by his power, but I am not of that mindset. Rather, I think the Senator is a lonely man who somehow believed that she was interested in him as a man..and that is what caused him to get sloppy. I think he trusted her.  Does that make sense?""  Ben stared at his newest associate as she took in his words. He recalled the way the long sleek dress hugged her curves. Unlike the many other attractive girls who had preceded her,  he could not just shake the thoughts out of his mind. Natalia had no way of knowing it, but there was something about her that had Ben questioning whether some of his 'rules' might need to be bent or perhaps even shattered."
23512,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"24-10-2011, 23:08:13",RedRoseBlackSea,"Walking over to the chair in front of his desk and sat down as she watched him. Listening she leaned back and gave a small sigh as she thought it for a few moments before giving a nod of her head. ""I can buy that. He's been really careful up until now,"" she replied as she watched him. ""So him trusting her might be the exact reason why he got sloppy this time. If he didn't care about her really he would have been careful. Caring and trusting her would explain the sudden sloppiness,"" she replied as she watched him. ""So do we paint him as the lonely man trying to get over his ex-wife and she the user?"" she asked as she watched him."
23513,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"25-10-2011, 17:43:56",Bostonesq,"Ben nodded his head as she spoke..""Yes, now you are on the right track...but I think we need to carefully back the young lady into a corner where she cannot go on the offensive. This has already been set in motion by the brief statement the Senator issued this morning. We need to paint her in a good light and not as some whore willing to use her charms to try to get what she wanted. The poor bastard was smitten with her and we can spin the  damaging message as a poor choice of words on his part. He wanted her to assume a more important role in his life. It was not just a sexual liaison for him You get the drift? She is a bright young woman who simply misunderstood what he was saying. Surely the Senator would never reward her or any other woman in exchange for sexual favors."" Ben watched as Natalia listened to him and he could tell she got it.<br/><br/>""I want you to put yourself in that woman's place. Try to think like she does. I am going to give you a shot at creating the guts of a statement that the Senator will issue tomorrow. When she hears what he has to say I want her to be in a position that if she tries to counter it, she will be casting herself as the villain. Meanwhile, I will set in motion a series of favorable media articles touting the Senator's support on matters dealing with drug and alcohol dependency resources. That should help remind the public what he had dealt with for many years in his personal life, leading up to his divorce.""   Ben hoped that Natalia realized just how rare it was for him to assign such an important task to a ""newbie"".  ""I am going to leave and go do my thing with the media outets. If you are hungry have Adam order some lunch. We need to leave for the event around 7 p.m. so that should give you plenty of time to draft a statement and then get yourself all prettied up for tonight. How about you knock on my room at 6:45 which wil give us a few minutes to review what you have come up with."""
23514,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"25-10-2011, 20:01:13",RedRoseBlackSea,"Tilting her head slightly she listened and thought about it for a few moments. It did make sense to not paint her as a villian but have it all be nothing more then a misunderstanding that was blown out of proportion. Remaining relaxed she thought over what he was saying and gave a small nod of her head, ""You have a good point on that,"" she replied as she watched him.<br/><br/>Raising an eyebrow slightly she studied him as she listened to her assignment. She nodded her head, ""I'll get it together and be ready for tonight,"" she replied as she stood. ""See you tonight,"" she said and moved out of the office. Sitting down at her area she began to draft 'the guts' of the statement that would be issued the next day. Later that evening she finished up and moved to the hotel. She showered and hten got ready for the evening. Once she was ready she walked out and moved to hsi room and knocked on the door."
23515,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"27-10-2011, 17:55:53",Bostonesq,"Ben surveyed the wadrobe of clothes he kept at his DC office. He selected a black tux with a white shirt and hung the clothes over the back of his door. He spoke to Adam on the way out, asking him to send the clothes over to his hotel. ""And by the way....great job on the media campaign for Congressman Baker.""   Ben had arranged to meet one of his contacts from the Washinton Post at the Capital Lounge, a rather upscale bar and grill which was in the direction of his hotel. As he entered he saw that Rick was already seated at the bar nursing his favorite single malt scotch. As Ben approached he motioned to the bartender who poured a second glass.<br/><br/>The men shook hands. ""So Ben..why do I have a feeling that your presence here has something to do with the rather sticky mess that the good Senator from Georgia finds himself in?""  Ben took a healthy sip of his scotch..""You are as perceptive as ever my friend, but this time there is a novel twist."" Ben proceeded to have an off the record discussion with Rick as to his thoughts on what had transpired between Jenkins and his assistant. ""I am not sure I am buying this Ben..but he does make a sympathetic subject and I think the public will accept it without too much long term fallout.""  Emptying the rest of his drink Ben signalled for another round. ""You are the first to know that we are setting up a press conference for tomorrow afternoon. Just the Senator and the media. I know the Post will be running some background articles on the Senator tomorrow as the rumors run rampant. If you want to be the one to get the story right when the facts come out, those background articles might focus on the many years the Senator endured his wife's alcohol and drug abuses and his efforts in the area of government support for alcohol and mental health programs. Look Rick, we have both been around the block more that few times..Jenkins is not one of the bad guys.""<br/><br/>Ben was adjusting his bow tie when he heard the knock on his door.  Opening the door his eyes took in the woman standing in front of him. Dressed in her evening gown Natalia no longer looked like the innocent young small town country girl...she was a combination of beauty and sensuality.<br/><br/>""Come on in ..I have to say..you look simply amazing Natalia."" Ben noticed that she was holding a folder which he took from her. He opened it and read the several paragraphs...""Not only is she beautiful, but pretty damn smart as well. I like it and I can clean it up in the morning. Meanwhile, I have a bottle of champagne on ice which I have to admit is already missing a few ounces. Can I pour you a glass? Trust me, you might need to be a little buzzed tonight to endure Washington's elite trying to one up each other in the name of charity."""
23516,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"27-10-2011, 18:27:05",RedRoseBlackSea,"At the compliment she gave a small smile as she looked up at him, ""Thank you,"" she replied as she stepped into the room. She handed the folder over to him and a bigger smile came to her lips when she heard the comment about being smart. For her her mind was more important then her looks. Always had been. She did her best to look presentable and good because people responded to that more readily. Tilting her head slightly she gave a small smile as she nodded her head, ""I would like that,"" she answered as she laid her clutch down. When the glass was filled she took it from him and began to sip from it."
23517,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"28-10-2011, 20:33:02",Bostonesq,"As he watched her sip her champagne, Ben could not help but wonder what Natalia's thoughts were. Over the past few weeks she had taken her first plane ride, moved from her small southern town into the Big Apple, spent time today reading the private e-mails of a US Senator, and now she was about to attend a function where she would be rubbing shoulders with some of the most powerful people in the country. She showed no signs of culture shock or being in awe of any of this. Was she just numb to it all?  The beeping of his cell phone interrupted his thoughts. Looking down at the text message..""Our chariot awaits us my dear."" Ben took the empty glass from her hand, placed it on the wet bar and put on  his tux jacket.   Taking her arm into his he escorted her from the room to the elevator and down to the waiting limo.<br/><br/>The Hilton was a 10 minute drive in the light traffic.  As they pulled up to the main ballroom entrance Ben reached out and took Natalia's hand in his...""I'm glad this invite happened to come our way. You have had a couple of long days at works so I want you to have fun tonight..forget I am the boss and just be yourself."""
23518,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"28-10-2011, 23:45:57",RedRoseBlackSea,"Nathalia was one of those people that simply went with the flow. She just enjoyed what was coming her way and she was just enjoying it. It was all surprising to her. But not only was she enjoying it but she had an amount of pride as well. She refused to come across as some country bumpkin being awed and surprised at the world. Even if she was completely awed she'd only show a slight amount of it because of her serious pride. Hearing him she gave a smile, ""Great,"" she said as she stood. She grabbed her clutch purse and took his arm and walked along with him. At the car she slid in and relaxed back.<br/><br/>When they arrived she took his hand and stepped out. Looking around she looked up at him when he began to talk. Listening she gave a small smile as she nodded her head, ""I can do that,"" she replied with a small smile."
23519,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"31-10-2011, 17:43:57",Bostonesq,"A photographer was stationed at the entrance to the ballroom to take souvenir pictures of the guests. Ben placed his arm behind Nathalia's back as they posed, after which he was handed a slip of paper with a number on it which he handed to her. ""Here, don't forget to get the picture on our way out..I am sure the people back home will be impressed.""  Locking his arm into hers he escorted her through the ballroom towards one the several large bar areas..the constant nod of his head acknowledging acquaintances as they moved through the crowd. ""If you attend enough of these functions you will learn that the trick is to head right to the bar without stopping...the conversations are much more bearable after a few drinks..the guest list for this event is geared towards those in power in our government and those in industry who make millions off the government. Tonight is a night when many of these guests try to ease their conscience by showing everyone just how generous they are in their charitable pursuits.""<br/><br/>Reaching the bar area Ben handed Nathalia a glass of champagne and after taking one for himself he led her to an area off to the side. An orchestra began playing some light music and soon there were couples filling the dance floor.  ""Don't look now my dear but there are a few members of congress checking you out..not that I blame them."" Ben finished his drink and grabbed two more champagnes from the waitress passing by. He intended to get Nathalia to put a good buzz on. He wanted to see if there was another side of her..""looks like you need another"" as he exchanged her empty glass..""and maybe after a few of these I might be able to convince you to take a spin on the dance floor!"""
23520,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"31-10-2011, 22:35:29",RedRoseBlackSea,"Nathalia posed with him, smiling at the photographer. Taking the piece of paper she slipped it into her clutch purse and walked along with him. Hearing him she gave a small chuckle, ""I'll keep that in mind,"" she replied with a small smile as she walked along with him. When they arrived at the bar she took her glass of champagne and slowly sipped it.<br/><br/>Nathalia moved along with him, staying close to him as she sipped her champagne. She kept a gaze around the room and gave a small smirk as she looked up him, ""Oh I've noticed,"" she replied before giving a small smile. ""Thank you,"" she said as she finished off her champagne. Raising an eyebrow slightly she took the second glass and held it in her hand, not sipping. She didn't want to get a buzz and had already had two glasses already. ""Oh I don't need a few of these to dance,"" she replied with a small smile."
23521,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"01-11-2011, 20:56:00",Bostonesq,"As the orchestra began a slow dance tune Ben reached for her glass and placed in on a nearby serving table..""Well in that case what are we waiting for.""  Leading her to the dance floor he held her left hand at shoulder height while he wrapped his right arm around the back of her waist. Ben was an accomplished dancer and he was pleased that Nathalia appeared to be no stranger to the dance floor as she fluidly followed his lead. As his right hand rested on her hip he could feel the warmth of her skin through the material of her dress Very lightly he began to trace the curves of her hip as he pressed his upper body into her. Ben's own body was well toned. He could not gauge how she was reacting, whether this was an accommodating dance with the boss or whether she indeed liked being in the arms of the man who was holding her.<br/><br/>As the song ended he pulled back and looked into her eyes...before he could speak the band broke into a upbeat salsa number and he began to move his hips to the rhythm of the beat...""Think you can keep up with me?"""
23522,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"01-11-2011, 22:45:40",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smile played over her lips as she let him take the glass from her. She followed him onto the dance floor. Her hands easily went to where they were supposed to go. She leaned into him, easily keeping up with him. She wasn't a stranger to the dance floor. She had taken plenty of dance classes just in case they would come in handy. And they were proving to have been a good investment. A small smile played over her lips as she watched him as she danced with him. She was enjoying the feel of the toned body against hers. It had been a while since she'd been held by a man and she was enjoying it.<br/><br/>When the song ended she looked up at him and gave a small smile before smirking as she began to dance, easily keeping up with the beat and with him. ""Without a doubt,"" she answered."
23523,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"02-11-2011, 18:55:12",Bostonesq,"Still holding her hands Ben began to sway the two of them to the up tempo salsa beat. He pulled her to his body as his hips gyrated against hers, his hands now resting firmly on her lower back, just above her ass, the two of them dancing the salsa in the sexy manner it was intended. When the song ended he leaned forward and kissed her on her cheek..""She's smart, she' attractive and she can dance with the best of them...damn Nathalia..you continue to amaze me and trust me dear, that is no easy task!"" With one of his hands still resting on the curve of her hip he nudged her off the dance floor..""Time to mingle a bit and let these people know who this ravishing woman on my arm is.""<br/><br/>Taking her arm Ben began to work the crowd, introducing his newest associate to politicians and and giants of industry, most of whom well already somewhat well oiled from the flowing liquor. Ben observed her as she reacted to the various comments following his introductions such as..""Where do you find these young ladies Ben?"" ""If she is anywhere as smart as she is beautiful you are one lucky man Ben.""  One aggressive guy, a 30 something year old millionaire defense contractor offered..""If you want to dump your boss and leave this place..perhaps I could show you around D.C.""."
23524,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"02-11-2011, 20:41:12",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smile stayed on Nathalia's lips as she kept up with him. She was enjoying the dancing and enjoying seeing her boss in a different light then in the one that he was in at his company. Listening to him she gave a small chuckle as she looked up at him, ""I'm glad that I'm able to amaze you. More likely you'll keep me around if I do that,"" she replied with a small laugh as she turned and walked off the dance floor. Hearing him she glanced up at him as she gave a small smile as she nodded her head, ""Alright,"" she replied.<br/><br/>A charming smile stayed on Nathalia's lips as she walked along with him, saying 'nice to meet you' to all of the people she was introduced to. She would quip back at the people she was introduced to. At the defense contractor she gave a small smile as she looked at him, ""This is such a beautiful party I would hate to miss it,"" she replied before reaching out and laid her hand on his arm as she gave a sweet smile to him, ""I appreciate the offer though,"" she added before dropping her hand."
23525,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"02-11-2011, 23:23:46",Bostonesq,"Ben inwardly applauded her put down of the young millionaire..on the one hand..it showed her ability to handle such matters firm yet polite..and on the other hand..Ben was himself hoping to show her some of the DC by night sights. His mind was somewhat in a state of chaos...Nathalia was so different from the many attractive young women who had come before her...several of whom had attempted without success to seduce Ben.  It had barely been 24 hours since they were discussing the internal ""hands off"" policy and here he was having thoughts of seducing her that very night.<br/><br/>""You know Nathalia..if you want to..well..you know..be on your own tonight,  that is not a problem. But if not, once we are done here, I did mention a tour of the monuments earlier today and I have to admit..even after seeing them countless times myself, they are pretty impressive lit up at night."""
23526,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"02-11-2011, 23:38:13",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smile played over her lips as she looked around the room, unaware of the thoughts that he was having. She had taken the hands off policy very seriously so no matter if she had thoughts about her boss she wouldn't act on them, wouldn't even let them show. She was truly enjoying herself because he was a very wonderful dance partner and he was easy to be around so she was enjoying her night.<br/><br/>Looking up at him she listened to what he was saying before giving a small smile as she watched him, ""I'd enjoy seeing the sights tonight. I can be alone without a problem but I do enjoy having company,"" she replied with a small smile."
23527,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"04-11-2011, 00:04:38",Bostonesq,"Her words caused Ben to let his guard down..""I am glad you chose my company over his..this is kind of strange for me Nathalia...there is something about you..something that is urging me on to want to get to know you better..it is dangerous..but I can't help myself.""<br/><br/>The words came out and it was too late for him to take them back so he continued in an attempt to explain his behavior..""I'm sorry ..I probably should not have said that but, I cannot help it that I am stuck in..well..my personal life is a trainwreck...you are a breath of fresh air."" Ben could not continue..what he was doing was wrong. ""I am going to grab another drink and we should at least put a little food in us..if you want to change your mind about seeing the sights with me I would understand."""
23528,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"04-11-2011, 01:07:11",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to him she couldn't help but be surprised. This was definitely unexpected considering that he was the one that made the rules very clear when she started to work for him. Watching him she simply took in his words and was unsure of what to say in return to him. However, at the last she did know what to say. She gave a small smile to him, ""Lets get another drink and something to eat. When we're done here we'll go see the sights. I'm going to enjoy my first time here,"" she replied with a small smile as she hooked her arm with his as she walked to where the food was."
23529,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"04-11-2011, 17:25:54",Bostonesq,"Ben did not obtain his current station in life by being insecure. To the contrary, he was a self assured and somewhat arrogant man, and once he had his mind set on a course of action he was not easily dissuaded from executing his game plan.  His insatiable appetite for power and success doomed his marriage from the start. He viewed himself as nothing more than a financial caretaker for his wife, her reward for agreeing to be Mrs. Stokes in the first place. Other than Julia, he used women to stroke his ego and satisfy his sexual appetite.<br/><br/>Looking at Nathalia as she sampled the food spread, he wondered if she was somewhat feeling sorry for him..or perhaps felt like it was her duty to stay with the boss..or maybe she was attracted to him.  Normally he would not give it a second thought and simply try to take what he wanted. With her however, he recognized her intelligence and talent and knew she would be an asset to his business. He wondered just how much she could handle.<br/><br/>They remained at the event for while, through a few speeches acknowledging the millions that were raised for the United Way by those in attendance. When it was an opportune time to leave, Ben leaned in to her and decided to throw caution to the wind...""What do you say we take that tour now...I just want you to know that tonight it is Ben and Nathalia..forget if you can that I am your boss...this has nothing to do with your job..you job is there regardless of whatever happens between us. You have to believe that and trust me."""
23530,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"08-11-2011, 06:19:59",RedRoseBlackSea,"Nathalia sampled the food, spoke to people, and listened. She didn't give any thought to what could happen between them. It just never crossed her mind, besides to her mind it was inappropriate to think of those types of things while in a situation like she was in at the moment. She didn't want to be caught zoning out, thinking of something that wasn't being discussed at the moment. To her mind she had a lot to prove. She was at the bottom at the moment and she planned on moving up and she couldn't be caught daydreaming and she wouldn't allow herself to be thought of as stupid. She wouldn't let herself do something that would cause that reaction.<br/><br/>Hearing Ben she glanced at him out of the corner of her eye. Listening to what she said she tilted her head slightly, curious about what exactly he meant but she gave a small smile to him as she nodded her head, ""Okay,"" she replied with a small smile as she waited for him to lead the way. Once he did she walked next to him."
23531,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"08-11-2011, 23:10:37",Bostonesq,"Ben escorted her from the ballroom to the waiting limo.He gave the driver instructions to take them on a scenic tour of the monuments and then slipped in next to Nathalia. The limo's bar was stocked. Ben popped open a bottle of Dom Perignon, poured two glasses and handed one to Nathalia. ""No matter how many times I see the monuments lit up at night I am still somewhat in awe. If you want to stop and get out for any of them let me know. At the very least I want to walk you up the stairs at the Lincoln...the view of the reflecting pond from there is amazing.""<br/><br/>Ben sipped his champagne while he placed his other hand on her knee. lightly rubbing it so he could feel the heat of her skin through the material of the gown. He moved his hand above her knee..his touches now bordering on being inappropriate..unless of course she did not object."
23532,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"08-11-2011, 23:35:29",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smile played over her lips as she watched him. Taking the glass she gave a small smile, ""I would like to see every one up close,"" she replied honestly. She gave a small nod of her head, ""I'm up for that completely,"" she replied with a small smile. She didn't sip from her glass. She'd had plenty that night and she wasn't wanting the buzz. She wanted to be in complete control of what she did. So she held her glass as she looked out the window as the limo drove.<br/><br/>Feeling the hand on her knee she didn't think anything of it as she just watched. However, when his hand began to move up her leg she glanced down at the hand and raised an eyebrow slightly as she looked at him, studying him as she tilted her head slightly. ""I don't want to speak out of turn or anything and I know that you said not to think of you as my boss tonight but I can't help but wonder about something,"" she said as she watched him, studying him as she remained relaxed in her seat. ""What about the hands off policy that you told me about?"" she asked as she watched him."
23533,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"09-11-2011, 17:18:09",Bostonesq,"Ben was somewhat encouraged by the fact that she remained relaxed as his fingers continued to rub her leg above the knee. Her question was not unexpected and a honest answer would be that the rules he set for his workers did not always apply to him. He chose his words carefully. ""Well my dear, I think there is a difference between crossing the line with a co-worker..and this. After all, it is my name that is on the letterhead.""<br/><br/>Before he could continue the limo came to a stop in front of the Lincoln Monument, the huge figure of the 16th president in his chair all lit up. Ben did not wait for the driver to open the door and getting out he held his arm for her. As they ascended the stairs he noticed that there were only a few other people in the area. Once they reached the top they stood directly in front of Lincoln. ""So what do you think..pretty impressive."""
23534,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"09-11-2011, 18:20:16",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to him she gave a small nod of her head, ""Alright,"" She replied as she watched him. He did have a point after all. He was the owner, he had the right to say whatever he wanted. He could lay down whatever rules that he wanted and he could break those rules as well. There wasn't really anything wrong with that.<br/><br/>When the limo came to a stop she looked up at hte monument. Smiling happily she climbed out, taking his arm. She walked along with him, looking around at everything. When they came to a stop she looked up at him and gave a small smile, ""It is impressive,"" she repleid."
23535,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"09-11-2011, 21:01:53",Bostonesq,"Ben stood next to her as she gazed at Lincoln, his arm circling her waist with his hand resting on the swell of her hip. The few others who were walking about began their descent down the stairs. Ben nudged Nathalia towards the back of the monument..""don't turn around until I tell you to."" Once he had reached his desired spot he remarked..""OK. now I want you to turn around and is this is not the best view in DC then I do not know what is.""<br/><br/>http://www.flickr.com/photos/kimmiepievt/3414034539/# (http://www.flickr.com/photos/kimmiepievt/3414034539/#)<br/><br/>As Nathalia stood their staring at the reflecting pond and Washington Monument, Ben stood behind her and pressed his body into hers while his hands wrapped around the front of her waist. He was is a state of semi arousal and knew that she would feel his cock pressing up against her. He wanted to know then and there whether she wouldaccept his advances..or indeed, hopefully even welcome them."
23536,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"10-11-2011, 01:08:16",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smile played over her lips as she looked around as she remained relaxed, not being bothered feeling his hand on her hip as she looked around. Hearing him she gave a nod of her head, ""Okay,"" she replied as she walked to where he wanted her to be. Hearing him she turned and looked at the view that he had wanted to see. A slow smile came to her lips as she remained relaxed as she just looked at the view.<br/><br/>Feeling him behind her she raised an eyebrow slightly as she felt his half-hard cock. Tilting her head slightly she gave it some thought before giving a small smile as she relaxed back against him."
23537,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"10-11-2011, 16:29:43",Bostonesq,"The slight smile was all the encouragement he needed. They were alone in the monument and from this vantage point he could observe that there was no one approaching on the stairs. The massive columns of the monument shielded them from those below.<br/><br/>Ben gently pulled her back towards him while he kissed the side of her neck. His cock was now fully erect and there was no mistaking his intentions as he rubbed against her.  His hands moved up along her sides caressing her through the dress. He reached around to cup her breasts, feeling their firmness through the material, knowing that she could feel his warm breath on the side of her neck as he kissed behind her ear. He gently tweaked her nipples, feeling them harden under his touch. Pressing the bulge in his pants tighter to her ass he whispered..""Can you feel how much I want you Nathalia?"""
23538,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"11-11-2011, 04:38:03",RedRoseBlackSea,"Looking around she studied everything as she remained relaxed against him as she watched for people.<br/><br/>Relaxing back against him she tilted her head slightly to give more room to her neck as she enjoyed the touch to her neck. Feeling his cock fully erect against her she shifted her hips, rubbing back against him. Arching slightly she pressed closer to his hands as her nipples began to harden into points. Hearing him she gave a small smile as she continued to shift her hips, rubbing against him, ""Yeah I can,"" she answered with a small smile."
23539,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"11-11-2011, 17:11:13",Bostonesq,"As he felt her push back and rub her ass into his rigid cock, Ben suppressed a chuckle at the irony of the situation..here he was... a product of the biggest city in the North, fondling and rubbing against this small town woman from the deep South..at the Lincoln Memorial, the Gettyburg Address carved into the wall over his shoulder. He surveyed the scene and there was still no one in sight.<br/><br/>He nudged her further behind one of the 36 massive columns of the memorial. The gown she was wearing posed certain problems as far as what they could do right there and then, but his mind was hell bent on having a sexual encounter at the Lincoln Memorial and there was simply no way he was going to leave without fulfilling his fantasy. Releasing his grip on her he turned her to face him. He leaned in and kissed her on the lips, pressing up against her. Breaking the kiss, he took her hand and placed in squarely on his bulge..""I don't think Lincoln would mind if you showed me just how talented your mouth is."""
23540,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"11-11-2011, 21:40:50",RedRoseBlackSea,Feeling him nudge her behind one of the columns she moved where he wanted her to move. Turning around when urged she looked up at him. She returned the kiss as she rested her hands on his chest. Tilting her head slightly she watched him as she moved her fingers over the bulge in his pants. Hearing him she gave a small smile as she lifted her gown as she knelt. She wasn't going to ruin her dress. Undoing his pants just enough to pull him out she leaned forward and took him into her mouth and began to use her skill on him.
23541,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"11-11-2011, 22:26:17",Bostonesq,"Ben anticipated the feel of her mouth as she unbuttoned his pants and he was not disappointed. ""MMM' he moaned as she took his cock into her warm wet mouth."" Placing his hands behind her head he began to slowly rock his hips. ""Damn babe...your mouth feel so fucking great..take me deep.!"""
23542,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"11-11-2011, 22:32:01",RedRoseBlackSea,She laid her hands on his legs as she felt him begin to rock his hips. Hearing what he wanted she started to take him deeper and deeper into her mouth until she was taking him fully.
23543,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"12-11-2011, 12:27:13",Bostonesq,"He was amazed at the way her mouth engulfed his full length and thickness without gagging. Ben began to move his hips faster, fucking her mouth in earnest. She did not protest but kept sucking his cock for all she was worth. He could feel the familiar swelling of his balls and the throbbing of his cock as the impending orgasm rushed through him.<br/><br/>""Fuck that's it babe...yes..I'm gonna cum""..Ben let out a final moan as his cock erupted."
23544,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"13-11-2011, 04:57:27",RedRoseBlackSea,"She laid her hands on his legs as he fucked her mouth. She sucked him, doing everything that she could to pleasure him. Hearing him she glanced up at him as she continued to pleasure him."
23545,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"13-11-2011, 21:53:05",Bostonesq,"Ben was not surprised when she did not pull off his cock as he warned her of his orgasm. Nathalia seemed to be enjoying the act of pleasuring him. His orgasm was intense,,streams of his hot seed coating her throat.<br/><br/>After his orgasm subsided he removed his cock from her mouth and  helped her to her feet. He noticed a few people approaching about half way up the steps, but they were shielded by the massive column. He gave her a big hug and as he pulled her to him he whispered..""that was amazing and I think we should return to the limo so I can show you just how much I enjoyed that by returning the favor."" He arm locked in hers they proceeded down the stairs to the limo."
23546,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"14-11-2011, 06:30:30",RedRoseBlackSea,"Nathalia took everything that he gave and swallowed. Pulling back she looked up at him. A small smile played over her lips as she stood.<br/><br/>Hearing him she gave a small smile as she returned the hug, ""Okay,"" she replied as she reached down and zipped and fixed his pants before walking along with him as she looked around."
23547,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"14-11-2011, 13:19:43",Bostonesq,"Ben gave the driver directions to drive along the Potomac before taking them back to the Mayflower and then raised the privacy screen. Ben knelt on the floor and leaning Nathalia back in her seat bunched up her gown enough to access the treasure he was after.  He gently traced the outline of her pussy through the black lace panties she was wearing until a very noticeable wet spot  appeared. She took the hint as he reached under her and lifted her ass so he could remove her panties. His fingers began to massage her clit until they were covered in her wetness.<br/><br/>Pulling her forward on the seat he placed his face between her spread legs. His tongue began to lick all along the outside of her slit, down to her ass and back up again.  Using his fingers to spread her open he drove his tongue as deep as he could into her pussy, her juices beginning to flow as he tongue fucked her."
23548,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-11-2011, 06:21:17",RedRoseBlackSea,Watching Ben as he gave directions and as the privacy screen was slid up a small smile played over her lips as she relaxed in the seat. Shifting she lifted her hips and pulled the dress up around her waist so none of her juices would get on the dress. A soft moan came from her as she watched him with a small smile. Feeling his hint she lifted her hips and let her panties come off. She laid her head back as a deep groan came from her as she felt his fingers beginning to massage her clit as she pressed closer to his fingers.<br/><br/>When she was pulled forward she went with no problem. Reaching down she tangled her fingers in his hair as she gave a deep groan as her juices flowed as she pressed closer to his mouth as her pleasure grew.
23549,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-11-2011, 13:04:02",Bostonesq,"Feeling her press his pussy tighter to his face cause Ben to intensify his efforts to pleasure her. As he worked his tongue in and out of her, he massaged her clit with his thumb.  The more she responded to him the harder he drove his tongue.<br/><br/>He could feel her body begin to tense a bit as her legs pressed against the side of his head. Taking a finger he inserted it next to his tongue and curled it forward to find her most sensitive spot, pressing his finger against this bundle of nerves, the juices flowing down his chin letting him know just how close she was to her climax."
23550,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-11-2011, 18:08:49",RedRoseBlackSea,Feeling him continue she moaned softly as her hips moved against his tongue as her pleasure grew. Feeling the finger slide in next to his tongue she gave a small shudder as a soft moan came from her. It didn't take but a couple of strokes against her g-spot for her to arch and cried out as her hips began to move quickly as she came.
23551,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-11-2011, 19:52:36",Bostonesq,"As she cried out Ben realized that Nathalia's level of passion was almost equal to his. As he removed his finger he eagerly continued to lick and suck on her pussy, devouring her juices as she arched her back and pressed against him even tighter. When he felt her spasms subside he gave her one last kiss on her pussy and lifted his head from between her legs, his chin glistening from her wetness.<br/><br/>As he rose from his kneeling position he retrieved her panties from the floor and held them in his hand before he wiped his chin with them . ""You won't be needing these for the rest of the night"" and smiling a lustful smile he tucked the panties into his jacket pocket. His timing was perfect as the limo was just pulling up to their hotel. ""You might want to straighten out your dress a bit my dear. I hope you do not mind that I plan on taking you back to my room and continuing where we just left off. Would you like that?"""
23552,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-11-2011, 05:25:46",RedRoseBlackSea,"Relaxing against the limo seat a small smile played over her lips as she watched him as she just relaxed and caught her breath from the panting she had done as her pleasure had risen.<br/><br/>Tilting her head slightly she gave a small smile as she watched him and chuckled slightly. Listening to him a small smile came to her lips, ""I have no complaints or problems with that,"" she answered as she lifted her hips and fixed her gown. She climbed out after him and walked with him upstairs. She moved into his room and gave a smile to him as she turned and looked at him as she gave a small smile."
23553,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-11-2011, 16:45:52",Bostonesq,"Th elevator was waiting for them as the crossed the hotel lobby. The ride up to the executive floor was non-stop which was s good thing since Ben could feel the stirring in his loins as he looked at her and began to picture her naked body. Entering the room he threw his tux jacket over a chair and stood facing Nathalia. He thought better of just ripping her clothes off..instead he decided that he wanted to see just how self confident and erotic this young woman could be.<br/><br/>""I want to watch you as you undress for me.""<br/><br/>"
23554,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-11-2011, 19:18:02",RedRoseBlackSea,"Watching him a small smile played over her lips as she gave a small nod of her head. Reaching behind her she unzipped the dress. She reached up and slowly pushed one shoulder strap off of her shoulder before pushing the other off as well. She made sure that the dress didn't slide off of her yet. Slowly she lowered her arms and the dress very slowly slid down her body. When it reached her hips she wiggled her hips, reminiscent of how she might use her hips if he was instead of her, to get the dress to go over her hips. It slid down her legs and hit the floor. Since her panties were in his jacket pocket she was wearing nothing but a bra and her heels. Stepping out of the puddle of dress she reached behind her and unhooked the bra. Bringing her hands around she cupped her own breasts she slipped one arm and then the other out of the shoulder straps. She watched him with a small smirk as she suddenly moved her hands and the bra quickly fell, revealing her body to him completely."
23555,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-11-2011, 20:47:30",Bostonesq,"There was no need for words as she slowly and sensually began to disrobe before him. At the point where her gown was hanging on her hips Ben was already working on his own shirt buttons. The movement of her hips in a simulated fucking moiton was all it took for his cock to once again reach a full state of arousal. He stared at her breasts as they were revealed and once her bra hit the floor he was also naked, his cock jutting out from his body in all of its splendor as he approached her.<br/><br/>Ben leaned forward and as he caressed each of her breasts he used his mouth to suck on each nipple until they were erect. They were in the living room area of his suite and he wanted..no he needed..to fuck her right then and there. The bedroom could wait for round 2.  He nudged her towards one of the leather chairs and turning her around, he bent her over the arm of the chair while he slid his cock between her ass cheeks, rubbing it up and down a few times before he took it in his hand and rubbed it all along her slit. Once he was coated with her wetness he slid the head of his cock into her, allowing her to adjust to his size, before he placed his hands on her hips and pushed the entire length and thickness into her, and the began to slowly move in and out of her, each thrust a little harder and deeper."
23556,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"17-11-2011, 05:21:06",RedRoseBlackSea,"Watching him a small smirk played over her lips as she watched him as he undressed as well. As he walked toward her she ran the tip of her tongue along her bottom lip as she watched him walking toward her.<br/><br/>Arching she gave a deep moan as she felt his mouth on her nipples. It didn't take long before they were hardened points. As he sucked on her nipples she reached down and wrapped her fingers around his cock and ran her hand along him as she gave a small smile. Feeling the nudge she let him go. Turning she walked to the leather chair like he wanted. Bending over she laid her hands on the arm chairs and looked over her shoulder at him, watching him. A soft moan came from her when she felt his cock rubbing against him. She was growing wetter and hotter as she felt him rubbing against him. Feeling him slowly thrust into her a deep groan came from her as she pressed back, meeting his thrusts as she only grew wetter and hotter with her pleasure."
23557,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"17-11-2011, 12:57:08",Bostonesq,"The feeling of her increased wetness and warmth of pussy engulfing his cock was even better than he had imagined. As he continued to drive his cock into her with piston like motions he reach around to take hold of her breasts, squeezing them gently, her nipples hard between his fingers. He began to alter his rhythm, driving his cock deep and then pressing tight against her for a few seconds as he felt the inner muscles of her young tight pussy gripping him. He stared down at the vision of his cock ravishing her as it disappeared and reappeared, framed by her amazing ass.  Ben prided himself on his staying power but it was taking all of his will power not to just let loose and give in to the wave which was crashing over him. He could feel her pushing back against him harder and her moans signaled that she was close. He was so close but wanted her to cum before he filled her pussy with his load.<br/><br/>Removing his hands from her breasts he reached under with one hand and began to rub her clit as he moved faster, fucking her like a man out of control. Her own thrust match his and he knew she was on the edge. ""that's it ..yes babe..fuck my cock with that pussy..cum for me Nathalia..cum for me hard!"""
23558,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"18-11-2011, 01:02:34",RedRoseBlackSea,"Feeling the way his cock felt as it drove into her she moaned out as she her pleasure continued to grow as she continued to move back, meeting his thrusts as her pleasure continued to grow. Her own pleasure continued to rise as she continued to meet his thrusts. She could feel herself starting to get closer and closer to the edge.  She arched and pressed closer to his hands as that touch added a little more to her pleasure.<br/><br/>Hearing him she continued to move back, meeting his thrusts. It didn't take long at all after he started to rub her clit as she arched and cried out loudly as she came hard around him, her pussy contracting and milking at his cock."
23559,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"20-11-2011, 20:15:36",Bostonesq,"Ben concentrated on each thrust..wanting to fill her so deep and knowing his own explosion was imminent. As she pushed back even harder against him he could feel her body begin to shake, her moans growing louder until she screamed out as the wave of her orgasm came crashing down. Feeling her inner muscles contracting around his cock as if to milk him, he could not hold back. Grabbing her hips with both hands, he gave a final hard and deep thrust, his cock pressing against her cervix as he held her, the only movement being the spasms of his cock and the contractions of her inner muscles around him...""fuckkkk..feel me babe "" he screamed as streams of hot cum spurted from his cock..filling her..their joint love juices coating his cock and the walls of her pussy.<br/><br/>Ben continued to press against her tightly until their bodies came down from the incredible pleasure high. He kissed the back of her neck as his cock softened and their combined juices began to leak from her pussy. ""I'm not done with you yet my dear..how about we clean off in the shower before the next round...that is of course assuming you would like a next round!"""
23560,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"20-11-2011, 20:27:29",RedRoseBlackSea,"Feeling him grab her hips and bury himself deeply into her a shudder ran through her as she tilted her head back. Feeling him fill her a deep moan came from her. Once he softened she crossed her arms on the chair arm and she dropped her upper body, resting her head on her arms as her body shook lightly from the aftermath of the orgasm as she panted for breath.<br/><br/>Listening to him a small smile came to her lips. Straightening she turned and looked at him as she gave a small smirk as she laid her hands on his chest. She ran one hand down and lightly touched her fingers along his cock, ""The real question is do you think you can actually keep up with me,"" she replied with a small smirk. Dropping her hands she skirted around him and headed toward where she saw the bathroom. Her hips swayed enticingly as she headed into the bathroom. Once in the bathroom she started the water. Once it was ready she stepped in and let the water started to rain down on her body, soaking her hair and her body."
23561,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"28-11-2011, 14:28:06",Bostonesq,"Ben let out a laugh at the challenge she threw his way. He had no doubt he could go at least another round with her before he would need some recovery time. Before he could respond she made her way towards the bathroom, his eyes fixated on the swaying of her ass, his mind already picturing the attention he would soon be bestowing upon that incredible ass.<br/><br/>Walking over to the shower he stood for a brief moment while he took in the vision of the water cascading over her body. The large glass shower enclosure was more than big enough for two. Ben stepped into the shower and pressed up against her ass, his cock already semi hard ...""we will just have to see my dear who can keep up with who!"""
23562,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"30-11-2011, 05:35:20",RedRoseBlackSea,"Feeling him against her she looked over her shoulder at him and gave a small smirk as she looked at him, ""Uh-huh sure,"" she replied with a small smirk as she watched him as she shifted her hips against him."
23563,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"02-12-2011, 15:48:29",Bostonesq,"Feeling her press back into him Ben reached for the body wash and squeezed a generous amount onto her shoulders. He worked up a nice lather and reached around to soap up her breasts. He could feel her nipples harden immediately as his fingers worked over them.  Ben then lathered up her back all the way down to where his cock was pressing into her ass cheeks. The lather ran down her ass and onto his cock and he began to rub his cock between her ass cheeks until it was at its full state of arousal.<br/><br/>Applying some more body wash to her lower back he began to work the lather all over her ass. He knew what he wanted and like everything that occurred this night with her, he was not about to be denied.  As he worked the soap down her ass he began to massage her tender rosebud with his fingers and then feeling more empowered, he pressed a soapy finger into her ass, waiting for her reaction, the only thing on his mind being the image of his cock filing her tight ass.<br/><br/>"
23564,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"02-12-2011, 19:56:15",RedRoseBlackSea,"Nathalia smiled slightly as she remained relaxed as he soaped her body up. She moaned softly as she arched and pressed closer to the hands on her breasts as she enjoyed the touch. As the hand moved down to her ass she raised an eyebrow slightly as she tilted her head slightly as she looked over her shoulder at him, watching him as she raised an eyebrow slightly as she watched him."
23565,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"03-12-2011, 20:23:05",Bostonesq,"Ben took the look she gave him and the fact tat she did not pull away from him as a lack of protest on her part as to his invading finger. He knew that this fine young southern girl was not about to beg him to fuck her ass, nor did he need that. He began to work his finger in and out of her tight ass while he reached around and pinched her nipples with his other hand.  Even though she seemed somewhat relaxed he knew it was going to take more on his part to get her to the point where she would enjoy what he had in store for her.<br/><br/>He removed his finger rubbed some more soap around her tender opening. His began to rub her clit with a finger while his he slowly pushed his thumb into her ass, knowing that he needed to stretch it sufficiently before he could replace it with his cock.  He leaned forward and placed his mouth near her ear so she could feel his warm breath as he whisper..""I want to fuck you ass Nathalia,,,I want to fuck it now""..it was not a question but really more of a statement."
23566,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"03-12-2011, 23:45:01",RedRoseBlackSea,"Feeling his finger moving in her ass she looked back around. Feeling the fingers on her nipples a small moan came from her as she arched and pressed closer to the finger as she moaned softly as they toyed with her nipples.<br/><br/>Looking over her shoulder at him, she watched him with a small smile as he continued to stretch her and ready her for him. Hearing him she gave a small smirk as she pressed back toward him, ""Oh I an tell,"" she replied."
23567,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"04-12-2011, 19:13:59",Bostonesq,"As he felt her press her ass back against his thumb Ben resisted the urge to ravish her waiting ass without any more preparation. After all this woman was not one of his Atlantic City whores, and he cared about her pleasure almost as much as he did his own. He continued to rub her clit until he was sure she was in a very heightened state of arousal before he removed his thumb and began to rub his cock all along the crack of her ass making sure it was well lubed by the lather of the soap.<br/><br/>It was now finally the  time to take what he wanted. He bent Nathalia over a bit more to further expose the object of his affection. Taking his cock in his hand he pressed the head against her tender opening...damn she was tight..he wondered if she was an anal virgin, not that that  would have stopped him.  He held his position as he felt the ring of her ass stretch to accommodate his thickness, then fed her a bit more of his cock until her muscles relaxed to the point where he was able to slide more than half way into her.  ""Push back against me babe..take my cock with your ass."""
23568,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"04-12-2011, 23:28:43",RedRoseBlackSea,"Looking over her shoulder at him, she watched him with a small smirk as she watched him since she could tell how much he wanted it. Shifting against him as he rubbed against her she watched him.<br/><br/>Feeling him start to slide into her ass she looked forward. Dropping her head she bit her bottom lip as she closed her eyes as she laid her hands on the wall in front of her as he bent her over. Hearing him she hesitated for a moment before moved her hips back, being very careful since she hadn't had anal sex but once and was still unsure about it."
23569,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"05-12-2011, 18:37:31",Bostonesq,"Ben wanted nothing more than to bottom out and fill her ass completely but he allowed Nathalia to slowly take his length and thickness as she pushed back against him. As his cock moved deeper he could feel her relax to the point where the vice like grip of her inner muscles loosened. He slowly began to rock his hips..pulling out a little and then pushing back, allowing her to get use to the invading member fucking her ass.<br/><br/>When he felt she was ready he withdrew all but the tip of his cock and then, using his hands to spread her ass cheeks, he rammed it back into her all the way, feeling her winch as she struggled to take all of him. His hands continued to massage the flesh of her ass cheeks as he began a series of powerful stokes, taking her ass hard and deep, just the way he had envisioned it.  ""You like that Nathalia...you like having your tight ass fucked hard and deep?"""
23570,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"10-12-2011, 06:06:34",RedRoseBlackSea,"A deep groan came from her as she felt him filling her. She moved back, meeting his thrusts. Hearing him she looked over her shoulder at him, ""Yes,"" she moaned out. She kept one hand on the wall and slid her hand down. She cupped her breast and toyed with her nipple before moving to her other breast. It wasn't long before her hand was moving down once more. She began to rub her clit. She knew the fucking in her ass wouldn't be enough to get her off so she was going to do something that would secure another orgasm."
23571,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"10-12-2011, 18:14:20",Bostonesq,"Ben was not surprised when she began to match his thrusts. Despite her somewhat quiet and proper demeanor, he had no doubt that Nathalia inwardly was a sexual tigress. He grabbed her hips and each time he felt her push towards him he trust forward even harder. The tightness of her ass as it engulfed his  swollen cock was incredible... as he felt his balls begin to swell he concentrated on making this last as long as he could. He wanted her to cum harder than she had ever cum before in her life before he filled her ass with his own hot seed."
23572,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"11-12-2011, 05:11:50",RedRoseBlackSea,"A deep moan came from her as she continued to meet his thrusts as she closed her eyes as she felt the water raining down on them from the shower head. She continued to rub her clit, doing different patterns and speeds until finally her body was clamping down her hips began to roll and quickly thrust as she came as she gave a deep moan."
23573,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"11-12-2011, 15:11:40",Bostonesq,"As he heard her moan in pleasure and felt her body succumb to the pleasure  of her orgasm Ben began to lose himself in his own throws of pleasure...""yes Nathalia,,,fuck yes babe,,cum for me girl,,you are so fucking hot..I can't hold back any longer!""<br/><br/>Grabbing her hips he gave a final thrust as he screamed out in pleasure...pressing tight against her,,,his throbbing cock so deep in her ass as the spasms began and streams of his hot cum coated her fleshy canal, not moving until the spasms stopped and he had emptied his entire load."
23574,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"12-12-2011, 07:46:56",RedRoseBlackSea,Leaning against him as he came she gave a soft moan as she felt him fill her. Relaxing as he finished she panted softly for breath as she smiled slightly.
23575,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"12-12-2011, 21:21:28",Bostonesq,"Once her ass milked the last of his cum, Ben withdrew his cock and watched as droplets of his cum oozed from her ass. He grabbed the body wash and worked the lather all over her including inserting a soapy finger inside her ass to wash out the remains of his seed. He then cleaned off his cock before returning his attention back to her ass.<br/><br/>As he rubbed her ass he could not resist and gave her a playful smack, hard enough to leave a slight pinkish glow. He reach to shut off the water...""so now that I have taken what I wanted...all is fair my dear Nathalia..is there something you desire..after all the night is far from being over?"""
23576,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"13-12-2011, 00:35:00",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smile played over her lips as she tilted her head back as she let the water rush over her as she felt him cleaning her body for her. Feeling the smack she jumped and gave a small sound, though it wasn't quite clear whether it was pain or enjoyment. Smiling a little bit she stepped out of the shower. Grabbing a towel she began to dry her hair as she watched him as she thought about it and gave a smile before she tilted her head slightly as she watched him, ""What are the limits on what we can do?"" she asked as she watched him."
23577,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"13-12-2011, 14:25:37",Bostonesq,"Ben stepped out of the shower and grabbed a towel.  As Nathalia stood there drying off he gave her a kiss on the neck and then with the towel wrapped around him he walked over to wet bar to pour a drink. He responded to her question...""the only limits dear are those set by our imaginations..I think you will come to find that I enjoy a variety of pleasures...so tell me what is on that naughty mind of yours!"""
23578,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-12-2011, 07:16:17",RedRoseBlackSea,"Listening to him a small smile played over her lips as she tilted her head slightly as she watched him. Walking out she watched him with a small smile. ""Well I saw that you have a balcony. Being taken from behind against that railing in the night air sounds really, really good to me,"" she answered with a small smile."
23579,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-12-2011, 16:58:25",Bostonesq,"As he sipped his scotch Ben broke into a huge grin as Nathalia spoke, letting him know what she desired. He knew that he would need a little more recovery time, but had no doubt that her hot body and sensual nature would have the required effect on him.<br/><br/>He walked over to the french doors that led to the balcony and opened them. As he stepped onto the balcony the chill of the night air felt refreshing on his skin and the sounds of the city 15 stories below provided a unique background music. Placing his glass on a small table he turned to face her, as she stood in the room. and dropped his towel, his cock clearly in need of some rejuvenation. ""Well my dear...now is not the time to be shy..I suggest you come over here and take what you want."""
23580,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-12-2011, 20:34:17",RedRoseBlackSea,"Watching him she gave a small smile as she finished drying her body. As he walked out onto the balcony she dried her hair a little more so she wouldn't get sick in the cooler night air. Hearing him a small smile came to her lips as she dropped the towel and stepped outside. A shudder ran through her as she felt the cool night air against her completely bare skin. Her nipples hardened against the air as she smirked as she watched him. ""My pleasure,"" she replied as she walked over to him. She ran her hands down his body and ran  his fingers against his cock as she kissed along his neck."
23581,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-12-2011, 23:55:27",Bostonesq,"Ben leaned into her as she kissed his neck, pressing against her so he could feel her firm breasts against his chest, the warmth of her skin contrasting to the coolness of the night air.  As she caressed his cock he ran his own hands all along the curve of her back and hips.<br/><br/>""You feel so good babe. That's it...get me nice and hard again so I can take you the way you want."""
23582,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-12-2011, 06:08:33",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smirk played over her lips as she felt his hands on her. She pressed against him as she continued to move her hand along him, ""Oh I plan on it,"" she replied with a small smile as she nipped at the spot on his neck where neck met shoulder."
23583,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-12-2011, 14:27:15",Bostonesq,"The way she worked his body was not what he would have expected from a woman so young. She took her time and her touches were that of an experienced and more mature woman.  His cock responded and was now half way to its full state of recovery. As his fingers traced along the curves of her ass, he anticipated the feel of her mouth, which he knew was forthcoming."
23584,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-12-2011, 15:32:10",RedRoseBlackSea,"A small smirk stayed on her lips as she felt him begin to harden against her hand. Dropping her hand she pressed against him to keep him hard against the cool night air. She began to kiss down his body, her soft skin slowly moving down against him until he was sliding between her breasts as she knelt and she took him into her mouth finally."
23585,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-12-2011, 16:41:40",Bostonesq,"Ben stood there motionless as she kissed her way down the front of his body, concentrating on the feel of her lips. When she slipped his cock between her breasts he let out a slight moan...the friction on his cock and the smoothness of her breasts was pure pleasure. He leaned back against the cool metal balcony railing to support his weakening legs and as if on cue, he felt the warmness of her mouth engulf him.  ""I hope you don't mind if I am selfish for the next few minutes....your mouth feels so good. Take me deeper babe...I want to be hard as a rock for you."""
23586,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-12-2011, 21:15:14",RedRoseBlackSea,"Hearing him a small smirk played over his lips as he looked up at her, watching him with a small smirk. She began to take him deeper into her mouth as she watched him, clearly not minding him being selfish for a few minutes as he watched her."
23587,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-12-2011, 22:08:01",Bostonesq,"Ben began to rock his hips, his cock going even deeper into her mouth...his cock almost at full mast from her skillful sucking. He was careful not to gag her and resisted the urge to grab the back of her head and fuck her mouth harder.<br/><br/>When he was finally fully aroused he knew it was time to take this pretty southern belle the way she wanted. He gently pulled her away from his cock and turned her around so she was now facing the balcony railing. As he bent her forward a bit he spread her luscious ass cheeks and began to lick her. He started at her ass and then worked his way down to her clit. She was already more than wet enough to accomodate his cock. He began to rub the head of his cock up and down her slit, feeling her push back agaisnt him..teasing her as if he wanted to hear her beg for him to fuck her..for her to tell him how much she wanted to feel him fill her under the chilly night air."
23588,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"07-01-2012, 05:35:37",RedRoseBlackSea,"When she was pulled up she turned and laid her hands on the balcony railing. A deep moan came from her as she felt his tongue. She pressed back closer to him. Feeling the warmth between her legs, from her own sex and then his was a delicious mixture with that cool night air touching her skin. Feeling him rubbing against her a deep groan came from her as she pressed back to him, wanting him inside."
23589,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"14-01-2012, 14:42:59",Bostonesq,"Placing his hands on top of hers Ben pushed forward and in one slow long stroke slid the entire length and thickness of his cock into her, not stopping until his balls were flattened against her ass. The sounds of the street below were reduced to background music as he began to rock his hips, fucking her slowly in long and deep strokes, almost withdrawing his cock before plunging it deep inside her, her moans getting louder, letting him know she wanted more..that she needed to be fucked hard under the stars."
23590,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"15-01-2012, 00:33:57",RedRoseBlackSea,"Tilting her head back she closed her eyes as she felt him slide into her in one long stroke. A deep moan came from her as she pressed back against him. Feeling the slow thrusting a deep moan came from her. Finally she couldn't take it anymore. Turning her head she looked at him, ""Faster, harder,"" she begged as she watched him."
23591,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-01-2012, 13:45:03",Bostonesq,"Ben's eyes met hers as she looked back at him and begged him to fuck her harder. Without answering he wrapped his arms around her upper body as she held onto the balcony railing and met her request with a powerful thrust, driving his cock as deep as he could before he bottomed out inside of her, holding her so she did not press into the iron rail as his body slammed against her. He began to fuck her fast and rough, trying to drive his cock right through her, the sound of their bodies slapping together filling the night air. As he continued his relentless assault on her pussy his hands moved to her breasts, squeezing them hard. ""Is that the way you like it babe"" pinching her nipples as he uttered the words."
23592,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-01-2012, 13:52:33",RedRoseBlackSea,"Looking out over the city as he wrapped his arms around her she waited with anticipation for what she knew was about to happen. When he began to fuck her like she wanted she cried out. Hearing the question she groaned deeply as she arched and pressed closer to his fingers, ""Yes,"" she moaned out. It didn't take long with this assault on her body before she was arching and crying out louder as she tightened hard around him as she came."
23593,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"16-01-2012, 17:11:57",Bostonesq,"Ben felt her arch back against him as the muscles of her pussy began to contract around his cock and she gave into the climax whihc overtook her body. He continued to fuck her hard and deep, stil not close to his own orgasm. His hands left her breasts and he did not even realize that he was was spanking her ass as he drove his cock in and out of her, his mind and body overcome by the wanton state of lust she had put him in."
23594,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"17-01-2012, 00:50:16",RedRoseBlackSea,Feeling him suddenly spanking her she went tense for a moment out of surprise. Relaxing again she moaned deeply as she moved back against him as she was fucked through her orgasm. She crossed her arms and lowered her forehead until it was resting on her crossed arms as she panted even as her body was still being fucked.
23595,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"17-01-2012, 13:38:22",Bostonesq,"As she lowered her head he began to massage and squeeze her ass, which had by now turned a bright pink. He continued to move his cock in and out of her like a steel piston, fucking her as hard as he could, wanting her to cum over and over for him, hoping that by the time he was done her body would feel the effects for hours, wanting the soreness to remind her of him. He could finally feel his own climax approaching. He reached for her clit and began to rub it as he used every ounce of remaining energy to thrust into her..pressing her tight against the railing as he let loose..once more filling her pussy with his hot seed.<br/><br/>As the spasms of his cock subsided Ben pulled out of her and pulled her off the railing to face him..pushing her to her knees...""Go on..taste us...lick our juices off my cock."""
23596,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"17-01-2012, 13:42:02",RedRoseBlackSea,Feeling the touch to her clit a deep moan came from her as she pressed back. She wasn't sure if she liked it or not. She was running on the after effects of her orgasm and her body couldn't decide if it liked the added pleasure or if it was too much. When he finally came she slumped against the railing as she panted. When she was turned and pushed onto her knees she looked up at him before leaning forward and began to lick his cock clean of their mixed juices.
23597,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"17-01-2012, 22:01:38",Bostonesq,"Ben was enjoying his increasing dominance over this sweet young southern girl who just yesterday stood before in in his office in all her innocence. Whether she was obeying his commands without protest because he was her boss or because she enjoyed how he treated her did not really matter. While breaking the compant rules might cause some minor inconveniences, he was smart enough to always put the business first, and Nathalia would keep her job no matter what did or not occur between them in the future since she was a definite asset to the business.<br/><br/>""Yes my sweet one...that feels so good...hope you like the way we taste. I think it may be time for us to rest up...you can certainly stay here or go back to your room. Our driver will be here at 10 in the morning. I do hope you don't mind waking early enough so I can sample that ass of yours one more time before we leave."""
23598,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"17-01-2012, 22:11:57",RedRoseBlackSea,"Once he was cleaned off she stood and gave a small smile as she watched him. Listening she gave a small smile, ""Then I suppose it would make more sense for me to stay here,"" she replied as she started into the room to get out of the cool air. Now that her passion had died down and her skin wasn't flushed with arousal it was a lot cooler out in the air then she liked."
23599,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"18-01-2012, 15:08:27",Bostonesq,"The chill  of night air felt refreshing as she finished licking their juices off his cock.  He was pleased that she decided to stay the night. Despite the numerous women Ben used to satisfy his sexual appetite, it had been a long time since he woken up to a soft warm body next to him. He watched as she walked back into the room, only wishing that he could just keep fucking her but his body was not a machine and the several orgasms had left him totally spent.  Retreating from the balcony, he poured anther glass of scotch which he sipped as she attended to herself in the bathroom. He watched as she got into the king size bed and pulled the sheets over her naked body. Downing the last of his drink he used the bathroom and crawled into bed next to her, his front to her back, pressing up against her, enjoying the warmth of her body. ""Sleep tight my dear Nathalia"" kissing her tenderly on the back of her neck."
23600,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"19-01-2012, 00:51:30",RedRoseBlackSea,"Walking into the bathroom she cleaned herself up before walking out. Moving over to the bed she slid underneath the covers. She pulled them up and tucked them under her arm and rested her arm on the top of the cover as she relaxed. When he moved in he shifted back against him and relaxed as she closed her eyes. ""Night,"" she replied as she felt the tender kiss. It wasn't long before she was asleep. She slept peacefully through the night. Waking the next morning she yawned as she shifted and stretched her entire body."
23601,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"19-01-2012, 19:45:40",Bostonesq,"Ben was an early riser. When he awoke the next morning he was still press against his lovely young assistant's body as she sleep peacefully. It would not have taken much for him to wake her and resume where they left off the night before, but he decided instead to leave her be. He rose and after using the bathroom and brushing his teeth he called room service for some coffee fresh fruit and croissants. Before his order arrived he heard Nathalia stirring and looked at her as she stretched that wondrous body, his cock begging to once again respond under the white terrcloth robe he wore.<br/><br/>Moving to her he sat on the edge of the bed and gently ran his hand across the bare skin of her neck and shoulder..""Good morning sweet one..I hope you slept as well as I did. Coffee and breakfast should be here momentarily..but of course you know what I really want as my main course""...his hands moving down to caress her breasts."
23602,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"02-02-2012, 00:29:06",RedRoseBlackSea,"Feeling the touch a small smile came to her lips as she opened her eyes and looked up at him, ""Morning,"" she replied before nodding her head, ""I did,"" she promised. A soft chuckle came from her, ""I can guess at it,"" she replied. A soft moan came from her as she arched and pressed closer to his hands. Just at that moment though there came a knock on the door. Shifting she gathered the cover around her as she watched him."
23603,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"03-02-2012, 13:31:43",Bostonesq,"Ben's hand began to trail from her breasts down her firm and flat stomach, the warmth and softness of her skin under his touch causing the bulge under is robe to get larger.  He may not have stopped but for the knock on the door. ""Why don't you freshen up while I attend to our breakfast?.""  Once the food cart was wheeled into the room he that the worker with a folded $20 bill and while Nathalia used the bathroom he arranged the platter of sliced strawberries and cantaloupe and the croissants on the small table and poured them both a cup of coffee.  He watched her as she walked towards him, the sash on her robe pulled tight, accenting the curves of her body backlit from the morning light shining through the french door.  ""You are indeed a vision which is nice to wake up to my dear."" He held a piece of strawberry between his outstretched fingers. ""Breakfast is served""."
23604,Not So Public Relations  (Bostonesq and DixieRebelDelight),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116806.0,"04-02-2012, 07:33:21",RedRoseBlackSea,"Nodding her head she moved into the bathroom. When she was finished she pulled on the other robe and belted it. Walking out she looked at him and gave a smile, ""Thank you,"" she replied as she walked over to his. Smiling a bit she sat down and leaned forward, taking a bite of the strawberry he held out before relaxing back."
23605,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"19-12-2011, 22:55:44",Malgriff,"Approaching the Halls of Justice the final warrior to pass all the tests steps forward, the simple armour upon her back making soft clinks as she approached the doors. The guards either side bowed their heads and pulled them open for the warrior and allowed her inside the gleaming room.<br/><br/>Zelda looked up to see the line of other warriors with training complete either side of the most important person she knew, Lady Arabeth.  She walked forward with more purpose, flashbacks from her childhood racing through her mind, her village in ashes, the Lady herself taking her to castle neverwinter, training day and night, going through rigorous tests and finally to now. Where the real adventure begins.<br/><br/>Standing face to face with the elvish woman Zelda held her head up and stood strong. ""Lady Arabeth, I Zelda Stoutmaid am here int he completion of my tests do hear-by swear my loyalty to you and to Lord Nasher. However, I have a request that is above the norm for this occasion.""<br/><br/>The warrior moved into a kneeling position and quickly glanced at the whispers from the other students. ""You know my history so I do not need to tell you. I have a quest of my own that can wait no longer. I will return to your service once my task is done...Please Lady Arabeth I beg your permission to leave.""<br/><br/>She kept her head low, either way she would leave but she would prefer the blessing of her teacher."
23606,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"20-12-2011, 22:47:15",ff,"Aribeth (http://th06.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/f/2010/106/e/0/Aribeth_de_Tylmarand_by_Ladyofpayne.jpg) nodded her head, almost imperceptibly, and smiled the faintest yet most beatific of smiles. Her hand descended, lightly caressing one cheek of the kneeling Zelda with the back of the hand, then the other cheek with her palm. ""Aye, your need I know well, and well your skill and fealty have blossomed in our time shared together, Zelda. Permission then, will be shortly given, though I insist you borrow certain texts and maps to aid you. You shall be more likely to return to his in one piece...and returning these assets shall give you one more reason to return!""<br/><br/>She smiled again, and with a fluid subtle motion leaned forth and just low enough to kiss Zelda once upon the brow framed by golden hair. Then she rose and turned away, with elf-light but militaristic steps towards a hallway, gesturing once for Zelda to follow.<br/><br/>The woman threw open the heavy oaken doors to the Halls' library, and made for a certain shelf - Aribeth wasn't especially bookish, so this strongly suggested she had gone out of her own way to look into Zelda's matter. The woman took out a scroll and a map, and unfolded the latter out flat onto a table. ""This will lead you well to where you seek, though north of Luskan, the overland route becomes difficult, where cold mountains break up the land, topped with sliding glaciers, and the coast is but moving ice. Better you would be to sail from Luskan on if not the entire way, or even to fly!""<br/>"
23607,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"20-12-2011, 23:42:10",Malgriff,"Ignoring the stares of her comraids Zelda stood and followed her lady into the library and felt quite moved that Aribeth took such an interest. She could still feel the slight tingle of where the lady's lips met her brow and she lightly touched the area before paying attention tot he map placed in front of her.<br/><br/>""It is a long way..this would take weeks if not months to complete...Laby Aribeth..I..Iw as wondering if I may ask something that has burned in my mind for some time.."" The young warrior thought about her question carefully and looked up to the elven woman. ""What made you save me? and put so much more into my training when there are so many other students?"" She was curious even if she didn't mind it."
23608,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"21-12-2011, 05:40:26",ff,"Aribeth nodded knowingly as Zelda spoke, as if the answers to such questions had already been at the forefront of her own conscious thoughts, or were perhaps the sort of thing which is so often mused upon that it comes so quickly to the front of the mind when bidden that it is as if it were already there. The half-elf's eyes flashed particularly as Zelda's lips formed the word 'burned'.<br/><br/>She stepped more closely up to the young human, 'til the space between them was less than the modest width of either of their own waists, but then slowly she paced around her. "" 'Twas moral reflex that bade me save you from the first...when I saw you, a child of the streets, my heart panged. I knew that on the streets, the fate of a pretty girl, once she becomes just a bit older than you were then, is...a uniquely vulnerable and unpleasant one.""<br/><br/>""And was it from then inevitable that I would give so much personal attention to your board and training from that day to this? Perhaps not, but...as you grew, your skill and countenance alike grew as that of no other student I have ever known. I saw myself reflected in you, and also those qualities which I would seek in any other.""<br/><br/>""This leaves you one of the few, and the only so young, I would trust upon a quest such as you have taken upon for yourself....and yet, in a bittersweet irony, you are the one I would miss the most in so going.""<br/><br/>She stood now behind Zelda, speaking softly, and so close that Zelda would be able to feel the breath of the words across her ear. ""It has been a pleasure to give your upbringing my personal touch. And at last you have reached the age of a woman...and so realizing you are soon to leave, it is well that we should take this time to openly express and reflect upon the path our relationship has forged.""<br/><br/>She placed her left arm then around Zelda's waist until her hand's flat palm was across the girl's smooth stomach. Delicately, the fingers of her right hand tilted Zelda's chin up, much as when the girl had knelt before her some minutes before, but this time back to  her right shoulder also: where Aribeth had leaned her own face to. Thusly, Aribeth met her protege, her lips letting go of her final words, and taking Zelda's instead, in a slow sweet butterfly-light kiss."
23609,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"21-12-2011, 16:24:32",Malgriff,"The young warrior stayed perfectly still as her training had taught her and listened to Aribeth's explanations, feeling their closeness burn a steady heat from wherever her lady moved. Her eyes slowly closed feeling Aribeth's breath against her ear and allowed herself to move back slightly as a hand moved to her stomach and chin.<br/><br/>What happened next took her quite by surprise and she quickly turned around to face her teacher once the kiss was broken, staring wide eyed and in shock. Strangly she didn't dislike the action but it was highly surprising. She hugged the elf woman and held her tightly, something she'd only done once before, the day they arrived here.<br/><br/>""Thank you M'lady..Aribeth. For everything. I promise I'll come home."" She smiled up at her and slowly let go of her, taking the scrolls and placing them in her bag."
23610,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"24-12-2011, 02:13:09",ff,"""Please do that. Stay safe, and find what you're looking for, within and without,"" Aribeth nodded her head, and began to leave the room.<br/><br/><em>OOC: feel free to scene change</em><br/>"
23611,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"24-12-2011, 02:35:50",Malgriff,"Zelda stopped by the merchent's quarter before setting off for Luskan. She bought some fresh weapons and stocked up on food and healing potions for her journy. She kept her conversations short, to the point and ended as soon as she felt anyone wanted to talk more.<br/><br/>Standing before the gates that lead out of neverwinter she looked back one last time, everyone here was getting on with their own lives, oblivious to the driving force urging her to leave. After that the gaurds opened the gates allowing her out onto the road that would lead her to Luskan and the places beyond."
23612,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"24-12-2011, 02:58:18",ff,"Luskan bore a somewhat less inviting look from the outside than did Neverwinter, with high stone walls and wooden palisades ringing the place - as if to keep dangerous monsters out, or dangerous pirates and criminals in. The weather here was far grayer, colder, and wetter than that of the aptly-named Neverwinter, and less rural farmland would've been passed on the road leading to Luskan than that leaving Neverwinter. Neverwinter looked both to land and water, but Luskan primarily just to water, subsisting mostly on fishing and ship trade (as much of the latter contraband as legitimate).<br/><br/>At the gate, Zelda was asked rather brusquely of her name and business by an older guardsman, whose younger accomplice made unapologetic eyes at the bright-haired she-warrior. Immediately after, a swarthy, skinny, merchant or tour of some sort in bright clothes scampered near to Zelda, with greed rather than lust, asking her rapidly in some faraway accent, ""The young miss comes seeking something, yes? A person lost, employment, caravan or ship, some goods. I, Haza, know many things, can refer you to very good business of all sorts, get you good prices, yes!""<br/>"
23613,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"24-12-2011, 03:10:14",Malgriff,"The young warrior did not much care for th elooks of this deprived city but as her lady said it was her best route to the dragon lands up north. She gave her name to the guard and ignored the younger one's wandering eyes. She wanted to do as little dealing with people as possable, so when the tradesman came up to her she wrinkled her nose to him and wondered for a moment.<br/><br/>""If you can show me where the ships are ready to sail are you may have this.."" She held up a small precious stone she took from her pocket, one of many she found laying around neverwinter while she explored as a child. She had somewhat of a knack for finding gem stones, and being able to tell the real from the fake. ""Otherwise please leave me alone."" She placed the stone back in her pocket, showing the man would only be paid after he shows her where she wanted to go."
23614,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"27-12-2011, 03:30:22",ff,"Haza's eyes lit up - clearly, money was his first language. He led her straight to the harbor, and as they passed by the moored ships, he gestured in turn, ""The<em>Violent Gale</em>....nae, nae, a lone woman aboard would find herself rather, erm, compromised....the<em>Infinite Tempest</em>...ah, doesn't allow women aboard at'all....you'll be noticing a pattern here, I am afraid that's the lay of the land, or rather, of the waterfront...the<em>Invisible Hand</em>, that....hey, that might work. Female captain, as it happens..."":<br/><br/>Haza gestured theatrically up the gangplank of the three-masted<em>Invisible Hand</em>. A crew member scrubbing the railing near the top noticed the approach, and disappeared for a moment, calling out and obviously going to fetch someone or something.<br/><br/>A woman with hazel eyes and wild crimson hair appeared at the top of the gangplank in time to meet Zelda there. She wore tightly hugging black leather pants, and a rather looser ruffled white shirt which tied all the up the front in a crisscross. Hands on cocked hips, she appraised Zelda critically for a moment, her mouth twisting in thought. ""We're headed north, so if ye're goin' south like most folk, out'o the question. O'erwise, if ye make in the direction of Icewind Dale, expect to pay for package with eight-hour shifts, same as the regular crew an' no bellyachin'. If ye can read and write, ye can teach a few o' me men to the same, perhaps...o'erwise,  'twill be swabbin' decks and suchlike."""
23615,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"27-12-2011, 22:09:39",Malgriff,"The young warrior handed over the gemstone and looked at each of the ships. Seemed superstitions were still aroun when it came to women and sailing, or so she thought till the third one. She inspected the vessel for a moment then spotted the ship's captain, she had to pause for a moment making sure she was seeing things right.<br/><br/>""Yes I am heading north, I will go as far as you are willing to take me..or as far as.."" She counted in her head and smiled. ""Two thousand gold will get me. I can read and write, I also know a few simple spells of healing."" She announced back, knowing her offer would make the man she'd given the gem to feel like a right gutted bugger.<br/><br/>Zelda made her way up to the captain and held up a pouch. ""Half now, the rest you will recieve when we get there. Fair right?"" Her storm grey eyes quickle glancing at the captain's crew, and the captain herself."
23616,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"29-12-2011, 09:14:19",ff,"Aria chewed her lip thoughtfully on Zelda's offer, then nodded, ""Acceptable. We've a deal then. And as it happens, you're just in time.""<br/><br/>What she meant became clear when she gave a gesture and a shout that had the crew racing about to lift anchor, retract the gangplank, and raise sails.<br/><br/>""Before you get too cozy...."" she smiled slyly at Zelda as she gestured her towards a chest at one corner of the aftcastle deck, ""....you have the look and movements of a warrior about you, or at least one who's had a lesson or three. Let's find out.""<br/><br/>She opened the chest to reveal a variety of bamboo practice weapons, selecting for herself a pair of 'daggers' which each consisted of a one foot bamboo shaft tipped by cloth.<br/><br/>She moved a few feet away and assumed a low fighting stance, butt low and hands high. ""Choose and show me your best, fair lass.""<br/><br/>"
23617,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"30-12-2011, 00:30:40",Malgriff,"Zelda moved forwards to avoid getting smacked across the head with the gang plank and faced the woman again. 'This one is at least interesting, might make the journy somewhat more bearable.' When directed she turned her attention to the chest and walked with the captain to it, looking at the practice weapins and smiling.<br/><br/>""I'll fight unarmed for now, I'll leave my sword skills for you to see another time..captain."" She almost forgot to add the tittle at the end but her mind was more focused on other things. She sorted her thoughts and returned to the present, taking on a strong stance but adjusted to give her ease of movement.<br/><br/>There was no cocky smile, no light heartedness, she would take this as serious training as she had done with all her training sesions. With a flick of her hand she urged Aria to begin this sparr."
23618,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"02-01-2012, 22:00:24",ff,"Aria was visibly surprised when Zelda opted for no weapons at all. ""I'm impressed...leastways, I will be if it turns out you can really hold your own unarmed!""<br/><br/>She held back for a second, waiting for Zelda to come in, and when she saw the girl gesturing to her, she pounced. She flipped her grip with one dagger and came in from both directions...and for what seemed like an hour afterwards, she never let up, playfully taunting and encouraging and pet-naming Zelda, until her own pale skin and crimson hair dripped with sweat.<br/><br/>Finally Aria waved and tossed her daggers in the chest, to signal that she was done. Curling a single finger, she gestured to Zelda to follow her, and pranced down the stairs from the aftcastle to the main deck.<br/><br/>A door in the aftcastle led into the captain's quarters, a room organized with many books and maps and navigational devices, its only real furnishings a modestly sized desk and bed.<br/><br/>Aria gestured to a small bowl of water on the former, handing the cloth draped over its edge to Zelda. The captain then stepped close to the warrior. ""A fine fight. I'm liking your skills so far, Zelda, and I'm thinkin' you're suited for more particular tasks than the dirty drudgery or deck-swabbin'. So,"" she gestured to the lacings on her own white blouse and black leather pants, ""You're to be my lady attending. Undress me, and wash my body. Your prowess at sparring worked me into quite a sweat, so now it's fitting you cleanse me."""
23619,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"02-01-2012, 22:56:31",Malgriff,"The warrior smirked and parried every attack, well not every one, some of the captain's dirtier tricks landed her a bruise or two. She got in a few hits of her own but restrained herself from causing too much damage. Her armour felt like it was cooking her alive after the sparring session, and she was glad to see the captain call it quits first.<br/><br/>She didn't question and followed Aria to her quarters, peeking into the varyous rooms they passed, like the mess hall and the crew's quarters, not too bad compaired to some dwellings but still left room for a little more cleanlyness.<br/>The captain's quarters impressed her though, she didn't think there would be so many books, one of her more enjoyable passtimes when not training. Being handed the cloth she snapped her attention back to Aria.<br/><br/>""Excuse me?"" Before she could protest further she remembered being scalded by the castel palidin's about answering the requests of anyone who offers you help in return for favours. She opened her eyes again not having realized she'd closed them and set about the task the captain gave her.<br/><br/>It wasn't too bad, at least Aria had a nice body, Zelda had to scald herself for thinking that but was greatful for the sight none the less. She did however become more and more nervous as her cloth got closser to the more unexplored regions of Aria's body."
23620,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"02-01-2012, 23:55:08",ff,"In the cabin's sole window, the girls could see the city of Luskan now receding on the horizon, as the Invisible Hand swept swiftly over open sea. It was now the girls and the other crewman alone and free on the open waters of the northern Sword Coast - and headed further north.<br/><br/>In the warm cabin, Aria closed her eyes as Zelda washed and scrubbed her body, perhaps to help herself feel and savor the tactile sensations, or perhaps in the hopes that Zelda would feel less self-conscious about such close contact with another - or, most likely, both.<br/><br/>Once her fair body was shining clean, the sheen of sweat replaced by that of cool water, rapidly drying in the air, Aria opened her eyes. She smiled beatifically at Zelda, and placed her hands over the other girl's. Then Aria sat on the bed - scarcely having to move to do so, for it was at waist height; she simply had to push her buttocks back and rest them on the bed edge. Sitting, Aria widened her legs, and took Zelda's hands, lifting them up to her own breasts. She cupped Zelda's hands there, and her own hands over Zelda's, and commenced slow kneading motions with her fingers, as if guiding Zelda to do the same.<br/><br/>""Such a long, close fight can tighten and tense the muscles...'tisn't healthy to let such linger, and should we find real battle upon the high seas, 'tis only proper we should be in optimal condition, wouldn't you agree? There are techniques to massage that tension out, to leave the muscles limber and loose and ready for whatever life-and-death struggled might befall our voyage and your quest. Massage me, my girl. Leave no square inch of skin untouched...and then I shall show you the most advanced techniques for releasing the body's tension from the inside out, from the very core."""
23621,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"03-01-2012, 18:35:51",Malgriff,"The warrior's cheeks heated up even further, she wished she had not worn her full plate armour now, she was dying int he damn thing, feeling like she was being boiled in a wizard's cauldron. And seeing Aria spreading her legs forced her eyes to stay glued on the other female's, not wanting to look down. If Aribeth saw her now she wondered if the woman would laugh or scald her.<br/><br/>Finding her hands had a mind of their own, they moved over Aria's flesh as guided and more, her fingers working upon her skin to ease the tensions. Unable to continue without breaking her vows from the acadamy she pulled back. ""Sorry captain but I have to decline further action..if you would please show me where I can clean up and rest I would apriciate it..."" She forced her head to the side to stop her eyes wandering over Aria's body once again."
23622,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"08-01-2012, 00:13:44",ff,"Aria threw her head back while Zelda touched her, and let her eyes close - partially, to heighten her other senses and enhance the sheer tactile pleasure of the touch, and partially because the captain had gotten the vibe that the girl was nervous, and perhaps not being watched would help.<br/><br/>When Zelda pulled away anyway, Aria pouted - genuinely, but accentuated in a gently mocking manner - and opened her eyes. She studied Zelda's face, and then she smiled mischievously. ""I bet you wish you could genuinely think that you were admitting defeat and retreat because you feel naught at all. But I can tell that isn't so, Zelda...so, I'm guessing that you've been raised or trained with some sort of code or mores, and maybe you're totally inexperienced to boot - which by the way I think is cute, and only makes you all the tastier in my eyes. Well, Zelda,...""<br/><br/>Aria stood, seeming totally unbashful about her own naked body, stalking toward Zelda like a cat. ""Those mores, any codes or honor or morality they may've tried to tie you up and tie you down with...all subjective. All as changeable as the weather. I can show you better codes...ways to be truly good, by being good at being bad...better ways of being tied up and tied down.""<br/><br/>She licked her lips suggestively, keeping eye contact with Zelda, and then she called, ""Barnas!""<br/><br/>Abruptly the door was opened from the outside, to reveal two crewmen, who apparently must've been standing there. One, a beefy blonde human, asked Aria - who still seemed totally un-self-conscious about her nudity, despite now being looked at by two of her male crewmen - ""Ya, milady?""<br/><br/>Aria smiled knowingly and replied to Barnas, ""Little Zelda here wanted to know where she could rest.""<br/><br/>The other, dark-haired crewman chortled under his breath.<br/><br/>Aria smiled wryly at Zelda. ""You see...this, my dear, is a ship. They are rather cramped. We can hardly give every crew member, much less every passenger, spacious private quarters. You can either stay here with me - and even then, that's only if you're a good girl and readily learn and perform the lessons I am teaching you - or, you can bunk with these two here and a few more of their mates. Be advised, the boys are prone to horseplay, and can play a bit rough. I can't give any promises as to how things would go for a fair young girl like you in their company, but I'm sure they'd love to tell you a few tales of how it's gone with other girls in the past.""<br/><br/>The dark-haired crewman grinned, as he and Barnas blocked out practically all the sunlight through the doorway. ""Now there, Zelda, was it?"" he grinned at the girl and winked. ""Don't be afraid to give our company a chance. Or at the very least, if you stay here..."" his eyes turned to Aria, and became almost pleading, ""...perhaps our esteemed captain would at least let us watch.""<br/><br/>Aria laughed softly, and put her hips on her hips. ""Only if she gives me any reason to believe she might misbehave and that I'd need backup so close at hand.""<br/>"
23623,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"08-01-2012, 00:34:58",Malgriff,"Zelda looked back to the captain and tried not to look further down then her chin. She didn't like the idea of rough housing with the men all night and getting no sleep, then again staying here with Aria promised no sleep. However handling her alone may be easier then a room full of the crew.<br/><br/>""Fine I will stay here, however I would rather get my rest if that is allright by you captain, my task ahead does not require whatever perverted lessons you have in mind. Also where might I get cleaned up, I'm starting to feel like my armour is all too hot."""
23624,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"10-01-2012, 22:17:46",ff,"Aria threw her head back, crimson hair whipping, and she smirked haughtily. She crossed her arms over her chest, not out of modesty but out of smugness. ""You're just not comprehending girl...it's not what you require for your quest....it's what I require of you. Your armor feels too hot? 'Tis because your body, if not your mind and mores, knows what it truly craves. You<em>burn</em>for this. Now, you-...""<br/><br/>A terrific shout filtered down through the still-open door from the crow's nest above, and one of the men blocking the door reflexively and unnecessarily repeated the shout to to Aria. ""Ship sighted, bearing fast on us from upwind. Flies no flag.""<br/><br/>Aria snarled, ""Pirates!"" Her face screwed up in sudden anger - not so much because she was afraid of pirates, as because of the interruption in her advances on Zelda.<br/><br/>""We'll continue this later,"" she told Zelda, ""For now, you're about to get a higher-stakes sparring lesson than the one we just had. To arms!""<br/><br/>Both crewmen in the doorway shouted ""To arms!"" to the other sailors.<br/><br/>Aria furiously began to dress herself up again, in the same clothes as before, but with a shirt of green mithral chain going over her white blouse. She then grabbed several weapons from her own quarters - a pair of curved daggers usually known as kukris, a bow and quiver, and several throwing daggers.<br/><br/>Out on the decks, her crew were changing the rigging about, and likewise arming themselves with sabers and bows. Over the water, a narrow ship, smaller but seemingly with more men aboard, and swifter in the water, bore down on the Invisible Hand from its port side."
23625,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"10-01-2012, 22:34:26",Malgriff,"Zelda never thought she would ever be relieved by the thought of a fight coming on but there's a first for everything. She took two hammers off her belt and quickly followed the captain up to the deck, looking at all the men arming themselves, then to the pirate ship that had been spotted. She narrowed her eyes trying to identify any sort of marking on the ship, it seemed unusual but it had none. ""A regular pirate ship?"" She asked, not realizing it was out loud.<br/><br/>(Sorry for the one paragrapg posts but not sure what else to do about now. ^^'')"
23626,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"10-01-2012, 22:46:15",ff,"""Regularly irregular,"" Aria shrugged, ""I don't recognize this particular one just yet, but then again, it's the most successful ones that are the least recognizable - as they're the ones who don't leave survivors to wag their tongues to the law.""<br/><br/>Even as she spoke she drew the bow from her back and began firing arrows at the filthy, literally armed-to-the-teeth phalanx of men aboard the other ship - as did ever member of her own crew with a bow or crossbow of sufficient range to cross the open water.<br/><br/>The enemy crew was not only human men, but appeared to have a few lizardmen, orcs, and even two minotaurs among their ranks. So thick and motley were they that it was difficult to ascertain who might be their captive or other officers; a pity, as Aria would've liked nothing less to cut off the head of the proverbial snake.<br/><br/>The swifter pirate ship came up alongside the port of the Invisible Hand, and pirates of the rigging of their ship began swinging from ropes and dropping to the decks - or jumping into the rigging - of the Invisible Hand, or even throwing ladders from ship to ship. The Hand's crew of course tried to knock the ladders into the water - and succeeded with two, sending a few pirates to a watery doom - but soon the Hand's deck was swarming with as many pirates as crew.<br/><br/>Sabers crossed, and daggers glanced, and crossbow quarrels filled the air. Aria switched from her bow to her kukris, moving about the aftcastle like a dancer. She sliced the blades in between pirate ribs, sending arcs of blood swishing through the air like her own crimson hair spinning about her."
23627,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"10-01-2012, 22:52:34",Malgriff,"Zelda nodded and immedietly ran along the rail of the ship to aid the men in kicking back ladders and planks, smashing a lizard who had jumped the gap wight in the nose, her hammer squishing his jaw right out of shape as he toppled back into the water. Getting off the rails she began attacking the rest of the swarm, barely moving at all, only enough to land her own attacks or dodge the others. no unnecessary movements were made, her hammers crushing into faces, skulls, ribs anf shoulders of the pirates.<br/><br/>A Minataur jumped aboard and roared right behind Zelda's head, making her fumble an attack on an escaping lizard man. She turned only to be lifted by her arm to face the minataur. However her other arm brought her hammer into his jaw, he stumbled and his jaw hung loose but he didn't go down. Typical. ""Aria!"""
23628,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"10-01-2012, 23:10:59",ff,"Aria spared a glance over her shoulder while using the aft mast to give herself a momentarily respite from a pirate. She noticed Zelda's handiwork, and found herself equal parts impressed at her ability and relieved that she was such a help despite what'd transpired in the cabin mere minutes before. Then again, it was her both their skins on the line of the pirates won, so they were truly in it together...<br/><br/>Seeing the minotaur refuse to go down, Aria raced around the aft mast and took a running leap off the aftcastle. The minotaur, momentarily backturned from her as it made heavy-hoofed steps towards Zelda, suddenly found Aria literally leaping onto its back, crossing her arms around its neck. She drew the concave kukri blades across its throat, rending open the furry flesh and earning a waterfall of thick smelly blood down its thick chest.<br/><br/>The minotaur must've known it was doomed, but perhaps out of spite, it gave one last powerful thrust of its legs - jumping backwards, meaning to land flat on its own back. Aria realized what it was doing, but not in time to avoid being smashed flat into the deck with the dying minotaur atop her. She groaned, exhaling hard; she didn't think anything serious was broken, but for the time being she was pinned.<br/><br/>The, two lizardman pirates swarmed her, throwing lassos over her arms, pulling and stretching her against the deck so that she couldn't even wave her kukris about properly. Then Zelda felt a tiny but sharp pain in her neck, and a tattooed human pirate lowered a bamboo blow gun from his mouth and laughed throatily at her. His cruel dark eyes followed her as her muscles locked up and she fell to the deck, blacking out.<br/><br/>She wouldn't be out long, though - at least, not from her own point of view. A rude slap woke Zelda to the sight of the Invisible Hand's deck awash in blood, the bodies of its sailors sprawled about with many a blade sticking from them.<br/><br/>Pirates stood in a tight ring about Zelda - and from their imposing relative height, the girl would seem realize that she was on her knees, and had been hogtied thusly, her wrists and ankles all tied together behind her lower back.<br/><br/>And perhaps worse yet, those ropes were all she now wore.<br/><br/>Aria knelt beside her, similarly stripped and hogtied, her naked body bruises here and there from the fall with the minotaur and whatever rough treatment she might've received after.<br/><br/>The pirates of various races all stood about the girls, leering lewdly and making all manner of coarse comments and jokes in several tongues.<br/><br/>Then they parted, and a flamboyantly dressed figure approached, high brown leather boots clopping against the bloody deck. A tall human, slender at the waist but broad at the shoulders, he wore leather pants and a ruffled white shirt like Aria's, but in addition he garbed himself in a bright scarlet vest and matching hat, broad-rimmed and richly plumed. His face's bronze-tan angles were accented by a black moustache and goatee. His gray eyes seemed to laugh at the girls even while his lips were pinched closed in a devil's smile.<br/><br/>He spoke, voice deep but cavalier, and snapped his fingers at the two girls. ""Your names, and your reasons for being at sea. 'Tis not a common thing for two such lasses fair."""
23629,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"10-01-2012, 23:31:00",Malgriff,"""Oh for Tyr's sake.."" Zelda glared at the man with the blow dart gun and felt her world become numb. The slap that awoke her stung like hell and she winced, opening her eyes and looking up slowly from her position on the ground. She looked to her side to see Aria, trying to look appologetic but remain strong, trying to figure a way out of this.<br/><br/>She looked up at the...uhm colourfully dressed man and tried to keep a straight face, she'd seen bards that dressed similarly and would always laugh at them, she had no idea why it just tickled her a certain way. ""Z-Zelda..."" She failed and fell forward in a fit of laughter, giggling madly at the absurd dress sense of the man in front of her."
23630,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"11-01-2012, 03:06:16",ff,"The man began to nod as Zelda answered with her name - then his thin (and seemingly carefully plucked) eyebrows rose high on his forehead as she began to laugh at him. ""What gall!"" he exclaimed, and several other pirates bit their lips.<br/><br/>He snapped his fingers, and an orcish pirate behind Zelda reached forward, took a rough hold of her fair hair, and yanked the fallen forward girl back up. The man sneered, ""A lesson is an order. A demonstration,"" he looked pointedly at Aria, ""...that you would heed well before deciding on the manner of your own answer."" He withdrew something from one of the many pockets of his vest, and snapped his fingers again.<br/><br/>A beefy, barechested human pirate took the thing from the flamboyantly dressed captain: a loop of leather and rubber about the circumference of a human head. It was a gag, but rather than a solid sphere of rubber for the mouth, it had a pair of conjoined U's sculpted to go over the upper and lower sets of teeth of the wearer.<br/><br/>The captain explained, ""It won't keep you from vocalizing a more obedient answer once you see sense...but it will guard against any ill-advised urges you may get to bite down.""<br/><br/>The barechested human fit the thing around Zelda's head and into her mouth, while the captain unlaced the front of his own pants. his organ protruded out lewdly, already erect, and then he took two handholds of Zelda's fair hair. He began to rub the head of his manhood around Zelda's lips, and he purred, ""Now then; Zelda, was it? Was there anything else you wanted to say?"""
23631,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"11-01-2012, 17:25:31",Malgriff,"Zelda was still holding back giggles and looked at the gag. If she was going to be punished she may aswell do as much damage to this captain's pride first, besides if she could cause more of a distraction she hoped Aria could come up with a way to fight back or escape.<br/><br/>She shuddered when the man's member prodded at her lips. ""Uhm yeah is that all you got? I've seen much bigger, not too fond of them really. Besides don't you prefer these big boys around it?"" She smirked looking up at him. ""Or haven't you told them wenches arent your cup of tea?"" She had a feeling this was going to work very well or end very very badly."
23632,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"11-01-2012, 23:13:07",ff,"Several of the pirates chortled at Zelda's retort - until the captain sent a volley of angry glares around the circle and shouted ""Silence!""<br/><br/>""You little harlot,"" he hissed at Zelda, and yanked her hair more roughly, twisting it in his fingers and digging his fingernails along her scalp. ""A lesson in manners is much needed here, I see."" He glared at Aria, ""With such lack of discipline among your ranks, 'tis no wonder we prevailed.""<br/><br/>""Indeed,"" Aria replied in a sarcasm-laced voice, as if picking up Zelda's cues, ""...'tis clear the bond between you and your men is, how shall we put this, close indeed.""<br/><br/>""Your turn will come soon!"" the captain howled, and accented his outrage with body language - a rude tug with his hands, pulling Zelda's face forward, and a forward push of his hips. Several inches of erect cock slid between Zelda's lips and the rubber mouthguards over her teeth.<br/><br/>""Such a snarky mouth you have shown yourself to have,"" he growled at Zelda, ""...better uses for it, such as this, are in order.""<br/><br/>With snarling fury, the brightly dressed captain began to vigorously pump his hips against Zelda's face, ramming his organ into her mouth. Again and again it slid over her tongue, jabbing like a duelist's rapier against the back of the girl's throat.  The other pirates cheered and jeered, and a few even began placing bets - how long before the captain would ejaculate, whether he would do so in Zelda's mouth or upon her face, whether he would serve Aria with the same treatment next, and so on.<br/><br/>Aria seemed to seethe with rage at the oral rape occurring but a few feet from her own face. She hurled a few curses in the Infernal language at the captain, but after that seemed to only invigorate his fury, as if taking out her recalcitrance on Zelda's mouth, Aria simply glowered at him in sneering silence. ""Patience, little tramp,"" the captain favored her with an oily smile, ""Behaving as you are so far, you shall surely get a turn."""
23633,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"12-01-2012, 00:05:57",Malgriff,"This was disgusting, but another 'bright idea' came to mind. Although Zelda couldn't bite down on him, she turned her head and bit down as hard as she could with the strongest part of her jaw and yanked herhead up, stretching and bending the man's member, if that didn't cause him pain she didn't know what would.<br/>While the man yelped in pain she pulled back and thrust her head forward, headbutting him right in the jewells. Watching him slump to the floor was somewhat satisfying and amusing. ""Don't you know better then to mess with a paladin of Tyr?"""
23634,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"12-01-2012, 23:10:32",ff,"The captain shrieked, girlishly and horribly, as the resourceful Zelda clamped her jaw and twisted her head in such a way to painfully bend the inflexibly erect member intruding in her mouth. He fell back, curling up in the fetal position and passing out.<br/><br/>Chaos erupted among the other pirates - equal parts rage and solidarity at the paladiness's resistance, and sudden jockeying for dominance amongst each other with their captain passed out. It would seem that the pirates' ranks were not very well defined. The barechested human, and an equally muscular-looking lizardman pirate, both surged forward to take rough handholds of Zelda's shoulders and her fair hair.<br/><br/>For a moment they pulled on her at cross-purposes, like a wishbone, then a second, swarthier human stepped into the fray, seeming to take sides with his fellow human. He muscled the lizardman around behind Zelda, while his barechested buddy snarled at the lizardman, ""Turns.""<br/><br/>The lizardman hissed, ""Turns,"" with a begrudging nod. He and the swarthy human each took a strong grip of one of Zelda's shoulders and half of her hair; they pulled her to each side simultaneously, but deliberately so, until her hair was taut in both directions; clearly the intent was to pull her taut in several directions so she couldn't move.<br/><br/>The barechested human opened his fly, and smiled down lewdly at Zelda. ""A paladin!? This will be a sweet, sweet treat indeed then. 'Twas a paladin who first ran me out of Waterdeep many seasons ago, sending me into the life of a bandit on the road and a pirate on the seas. 'Tis not often a rewarding life...but you, pretty little Zelda...your orifices shall prove reward enough indeed!""<br/><br/>With that, he clamped his hands powerfully across both sides of Zelda's face, his muscles bulging and reddening. He laughed uproariously, as did the other pirates, as he shoved a large and meaty phallus into Zelda's mouth. Then, he began to ram, a swift and animalistic pumping motion, nothing short of fucking her face."
23635,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"12-01-2012, 23:47:56",Malgriff,"Wriggling her arms while the men fought over each other she yelped when she was takren hold of again and sheclosed her eyes tight, not liking this at all. One hand slipped free and she grabbed the man's balls who was holding her face, digging her nails into the soft flesh and twisting them painfully. ""Let me and my friend here go or you loose these."""
23636,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"13-01-2012, 00:00:56",ff,"(don't forget, Zelda's wrists and ankles were tied together behind her back)<br/><br/>Several pirates gasped at Zelda's bold gambit. The swarthy human drew a knife from her belt and placed it across Zelda' throat. An orc nearby yanked Aria's crimson hair back and then placed a hand axe blade alongside her neck. The human threatening Zelda hissed, ""Hardly ladylike, are you're hardly in a position to be making demands. Speaking of which: suck my pal's cock here like a good girl, and deep throat him right proper...or we'll slice samesaid pretty throat right open."""
23637,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"13-01-2012, 00:18:04",Malgriff,"( I know she only has one hand free)<br/><br/>Ok plan failed, well since Aria wasn't trying anything she had to think of something really quickly. ""If you kill us then your next chance at female company is very slim. After a while I reckon some of these other dirtbags might start thinking of you like a pretty boy, then you gotta watch your back. I saw that lizard boy giving you the eyes.""She grinned."
23638,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"14-01-2012, 00:18:29",ff,"The swarthy human smirked, and raised a balled fist. Apparently this was a known signal among the pirates: they began pummeling Zelda and Aria with fists, kicks, clubs, sword pommels, and other blunt objects."
23639,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"14-01-2012, 04:51:59",Malgriff,"After the blur of pain and blood, Zelda felt her face hit the deck, literally, and her world went black and numb. The last thing she remembered was looking apologetic to Aria before she passed out.<br/><br/>Voices sounded in the distance and the waves crashing against the side of the boat sounded close. Zelda lifted her head and winced at the soreness in..well everywhere. Everything hurt, and hurt like a bitch. She was no longer tied up but upon opening her eyes she could see iron bars in front of her and Aria in the corner. ""Sorry Aria...I took on more then I could handle..are you hurt bad?"""
23640,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"22-01-2012, 01:24:18",ff,"Aria groaned, roused back to full consciousness by Zelda's voice. She looked herself over, and mumbled, ""I ache, but...I don't think any of the beating was worse than the dying minotaur falling over me...I hurt but everything still works fine. I think the worst is..."" she used her own chin to gesture down at her bare breasts, which were now streaked with dried ejaculate, ""...and I don't even know which of those rogues I have to think for this."" Then she looked Zelda over, ""You're a little bit bruised...and there's dried cum all over you.""<br/><br/>Just then, from the other side of the iron bars, the room's sole door opened. Five pirates marched in; the two humans and the lizardman who'd been having some fun with the girls on deck, the tattooed man who'd used a blowgun on Zelda, and an orcish pirate as well, all four barechested.<br/><br/>The blonde human looked the girls over lasciviously. ""How now, why don't you two lasses put on a show for us gents. Entertain us...or we'll have to entertain ourselves using the bodies of both of ye."""
23641,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"22-01-2012, 03:20:39",Malgriff,"""Anyone else in this situation might say they'd rather die. But I have a mission I need to complete, but there is still no way in hell I'm taking orders from you scumbag."" She pushed herself up with alot of difficulty, it felt like she was covered in wet sandbags. She used the wall to support herself fist's clenched and glaring at the men. ""We are not your average port wench, or common whores. I demand you let us go or face the wrath of Tyr!""<br/><br/>She was gripping the bars of the cell tightly now and face to face with the man. It seemed nothing could hurt her more then being unable to reach her goal, and she was tempted to use any method to get it, but she would avoid humiliating herself aswell."
23642,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"23-01-2012, 04:17:07",ff,"Zelda's bold, defiant words made the pirates chuckle and exchange knowing glances and winks, as well as a few disappointed groans; one looked between the two girls and growled, ""Kiss each other already.""<br/><br/>The blonde human spokesman gestured to the girls' hands, then the bars. ""Each of you, stick your hands through the bars; we're gonna tie 'em that way. Disobey and things are gonna get real ugly real fast.""<br/>"
23643,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"23-01-2012, 05:37:43",Malgriff,"Zelda growled and took a step back from the bars and calmed herself. ""I will see this ship sink with you rats before I give in to your perverted demands..""<br/><br/>She began to chant softly, as a paladin she knew a few spells, but was never very good. This was a last resort. She opened her eyes that were now glowing violet as she glared at the men on the other side of the bars, a loud crack was heared from the deck above and a few men yelled, the more she chanted the more cracks and yelling there was. Her concentration wavered occasionaly and the meteors she was summoning missed the ship or hit it's sides rather then where she wanted them to hit.<br/>"
23644,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"04-02-2012, 08:56:08",ff,"The pirates began to shout and growl; one unlocked the cell door, and the others rushed in. They began to punch and kick and grasp at the girls. One pirate grabbed Zelda's right arm and leg, the other her left, and as they bore her to the ground - and the other pair of pirates did likewise to Aria - the blonde human hunched down behind the prone Zelda. He unlaced the front of his pants, snickering at Zelda, ""I've a little magic of my own...or rather, a large magic. Feel its power."" He squeezed her butt cheeks, and then thrust his cock between them. His head breached the tight pink ring of her anus, stretching it wide. He grunted as he rammed inch after inch of cock into her after it."
23645,An adventure like no other (Akumamika & ff),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127234.0,"04-02-2012, 09:00:57",Malgriff,"Zelda stared at them in horror and screamed the last word of her spell, and a much much larger meteor crashed into the ship taking out the whole front of it. The back end was suddenly flung backwards making the group in the cell fall around the room till the half ship crashed back into the water upside down, sinking fast.<br/><br/>Taking no chances Zelda grabbed Aria and ran out of the cell, or rather swam. ""Come on we cant stay here we'll be dragged down witht he rest of these rats.."""
23646,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"22-10-2011, 16:04:08",Jeffrey,"(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/5/52/Cooper_1.jpg)<br/><br/>Zach checked his speed, he was traveling a consistent 75 miles per hour north along Highway 1, that should put him in Santa Barbara within the hour.  It had rained through the night and continued throughout the morning.  Angry dark clouds and choppy ocean waves were the backdrop of his trip accompanied by a thick drizzle throughout his short and uneventful coastal drive for some much needed respite.<br/><br/>His mind wandered over the soft musical offerings of Celine Dion from his state of the art sound system, it wasn't that he loved her music, it was just that her songs were like elevator music or noisy wall paper...never intruding on contemplation when it was required or desired.<br/><br/>It had been a few years since he'd been to The San Ysidro Ranch, he thought, last time was with Angela.  He hadn't thought about Angela in a while...time did fly....hard to believe just how fast.<br/><br/>It was three weeks till Christmas and with production closed till after New Year's, he had time, plenty of time to get away for a couple of days till he had to fly back home for the holidays...just<em>needed</em>a few days to get out of L.A. and clear his head...<em>just a few days to himself.<br/></em><br/>Fifty nine minutes later Zachary pulled his black Porsche into the Ranch and stopped at valet parking.  The bellman greeted him with a big grin of recognition, he was used to it but would never be comfortable with it.  He was an actor but to the pubic he was a<em>movie star</em>and he had to take the good with the bad and be grateful he wasn't like the zillions of other actors relegated to KFC commercials, if they were lucky, and the odd Equity production on one coast or the other.<br/><br/>He greeted the star struck young man with genuine politeness, then handed him his keys, and a generous tip, then headed inside to the check-in desk. All he wanted at the moment was an ice cold corona and a steaming hot bath.<br/>"
23647,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"22-10-2011, 16:57:21",Belle33,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://www.media-courses.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2010/12/rachel-mcadams-60.jpg)</div><br/>Bethany had been up since well before dawn.  This was supposed to be her day off, but as happened so often on rainy mornings, Clarissa called in sick.  The sound of her phony cough still rang in Bethany's ears.  She should be sleeping in today.  She should be cozing up near the tiny pot bellied stove she rescued from a yard sale and relaxing with a good book.  Instead, she'd spent the morning helping Cook in the kitchen, sweeping leaves in the back, and making sure all the guests of the exclusive resort would have everything they needed whenever they decided to stir.<br/><br/>Her normally crisp white oxford was damp due to the multiple trips she'd taken from one cottage to the other; she was a stickler for details and didn't want their guests to awaken to downed branches or puddles from the rain, so she'd spent time sweeping away some of the storm's debris.  The shiny silver name plaque over her breast pocket read, Bethany Nichols, Guest Relations, but really, she wore a lot of hats at the resort since she first started working there only two years ago.  Her transition from the corporate jungle to the peaceful elegance of San Yisdro ranch had been a blessing, but on days like this, she second guessed her decision.<br/><br/>The phone clipped to her belted khakis buzzed as the bellman's message came through.  Mr. Miles was arriving a little early, which meant Bethany would need to check him in since Julie, the receptionist, was running late.<br/><br/>Bethany shook her head at the predicament and thought,<em>it's gonna be a long day</em>, as she waved to Cook and headed to the Lobby.   When she rounded the corner, she stopped dead in her tracks.  He was..... about to be hit by a rogue plant that had been moved too close to the entry.  Why did Julie constantly do that?  She moved a little too quickly to push him out of the way and ended up falling victim to the oversized bush, only to find herself plastered on the floor beneath it.<em>A really long day.</em>"
23648,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"25-10-2011, 16:32:32",Jeffrey,"Zachary saw the bush in his peripheral vision and thanks to<em>razor sharp</em>reflexes, and playing a super hero enough times that you begin to believe your own trailers, he was already competently adjusting his direction to evade the hazardous wooded creature from the forest, when a woman hurriedly entered from the left past him and right for the<em>bush of evil.</em>The next moments passed in Matrix style slow motion, as Zach watched in impotent horror as the woman and the bush were swept up in a collision of wills and momentum that landed them both on the polished lobby floor....legs, arms and branches...akimbo.<br/><br/>Zach quickly bent to offer assistance to the woman who was splayed out like a bear skin rug in front of a fireplace, “Oh, good grief...are you alright?” the man fretted genuinely. He grabbed Bethany's forearm in an attempt to help pull her up, though gravity, a rain slicked floor, and a bush that was the apparent forest equivalent of the devil, plotted against Mr. Mills, aka actor/movie star/super hero. He lost his footing on the same puddle of precipitation that Miss Nichols had and proceeded to give Keanu Reeves a slow motion run for his money before he finally landed unceremoniously on his back next to, unbeknownst to him, the Ranch's Guest Relations Manager.<br/><br/>The wind was soundly knocked out of Zach and he stared at the pine ceiling of the ornate Ranch Lobby almost motionless. The only thing going through his mind was, 'Maybe I should have gone to Palm Springs after all.'"
23649,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"27-10-2011, 03:14:12",Belle33,"<em>This was not happening.</em>She closed her eyes for a moment and uttered to herself, ""This. Was. Not. Happening.""  But, reality refused to cooperate and when she opened her eyes she found that, yes, she was sprawled on the now muddied floor next to the man she presumed to be the resort's newest guest.<br/><br/>He was laid out on the floor with the same shocked expression you might expect anyone who wasn't accustomed to falling down to have, only.. funnier.  He was looking up as if praying for help from above, and there was something about the man and the dirt and the ridiculousness of it all that made Bethany start to giggle.  The giggle bubbled up into a chuckle.  But when one of the maid walked past them and did a double take, Bethany was unable to suppress a full on laugh.<br/><br/>This morning was just one fiasco after another, and now, she was in a position she'd never thought she'd find herself in, laying on the floor with her newest guest, who was probably considering whether to walk right back out the door.  And well, she wouldn't blame him if he did just that.<br/><br/>Still grinning she began to get to her feet. She brushed some of the dirt off her shirt and wiped her hands on her slacks thinking,<em>geeesh, I might as well be on a dude ranch</em>.  Smiling, she took in her uncharacteristically disheveled appearance before reaching down to offer him a hand up, wondering just how much of a hard time Mr. Radcliff, the owner, would give her for destroying the lobby and running off one of his elite guests.<br/><br/><em>Unless...</em>she looked him over.  He didn't look so elite to her.  Crooking her head she captured his gaze and asked hopefully, ""You wouldn't happen to be anyone<em>other</em>than Mr. Z. Mills, would you?"""
23650,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"27-10-2011, 19:25:55",Jeffrey,"Zach gazed up at the chuckle ridden smiling face of Bethany Nichols who was offering him a muddied paw to assist him in attaining a vertical position again and was inquiring about<em>just who he was...</em><br/><br/>Surprisingly, even with a potentially broken back and his ego shattered into a million pieces from having been taken down by a<em>girl</em>, her<em>bush minion</em>, and a<em>dab of rain water</em>on a porcelain floor, he was taken back by the dimpled grin peering down by him. Was his brain oxygen deprived from the fall or was she indeed completely and totally<em>adorable</em>?<br/><br/>He took her hand and let her help hoist him up.  He paused to frisk himself to make sure nothing was broken and futilely brush himself off.  Satisfied that the bush would have to find another victim today, he gave Bethany a polite smile and nodded, “Yes, I'm Zachary Mills.”<br/><br/>Then he realized in a moment of enlightenment on par with Moses' divine tablet finding,<strong><em>she didn't know who he was.<br/></em></strong><br/><em>When was the last time that happened,</em>he thought? She was just smiling at Zachary Mills<strong>guest</strong>, nothing more, no hidden agenda for a photo or an autograph or to chat him up about what Amy Adams was<em>really</em>like or if George Clooney was really as<em>dreamy</em>in person as he was in his films.  She wanted nothing, nada, zilch. It was from that realization that he found his own grin form and said, “...I've just arrived and wanted to check in, please.”"
23651,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"29-10-2011, 14:29:03",Belle33,"<em>Oh well, it was worth a shot</em>, she thought and with an apologetic smile she reached out to shake his hand, something she normally didn't do, but felt right at the moment.  He seemed to be taking the fall in stride.  Maybe he wasn't going to bolt out the door after all.  Noticing his good humor, she moved a hair closer to their newest guest, and in a tone that was lower than her usual said, ""We're supposed to knock you off your feet, but, I'm afraid I took that directive far too literally.""<br/><br/>She smiled at her own joke for an instant before motioning him through the lobby. ""Welcome to San Yisdro Ranch, Mr. Mills.""  The dark wood and rich leather textures throughout the spacious room were softened by the fire blazing in the the floor to ceiling stone fireplace.  As if on queue, one of the waitresses arrived with an elegant coffee and tea service for Mr. Mills and Bethany excused herself, ""Please have a seat, I'll be back in just a moment with your keys,"" and said silent<em>thank you</em>to the heavens for the employees who had made it in today.<br/><br/>The efficient cleaning staff had already discreetly began their clean up of the entrance, and Bethany had only to ask them to see that Mr. Mills had a small towel.  Popping into the quaint office, she collected the keys to the Warner Cottage, their very best accommodations, along with a little information about today's ranch schedule.  The ranch catered to an elite clientele, and guests were able to dictate their own schedules, generally.  However, for the next two days there was a wedding party and the wedding itself on the premises, and Bethany wanted to make certain the other guests were aware of the activity, and able to enjoy or avoid the festivities.<br/><br/>Taking a quick look cleaning crew's progress as she moved quickly back in Mr. Mill's direction, her pace slowed as she took in the sight of him in the warm embrace of the beautiful space, and noticed for the first time, what a handsome man he was.  He had the casual elegance so typical of people who were comfortable with their wealth, and taking in his build and the charming way he'd recovered from the fall, she guessed he might be a sports agent.  She made a point of not probing into the background of their guests; the last thing she wanted to know was who was arriving with a partner that was not his wife, or who might have just been indicted for whatever.<br/><br/>Glancing over Mr. Mills once more, she hoped he wasn't in any legal trouble and didn't have a partner or a wife.<em>Hmmm... where did that thought come from?</em>He just had the look of a man who wanted to relax for a few days.  As she stepped closer, she caught his eyes and smiled, ""Well, I have your keys and your suite is, of course, ready.  May I escort you?""  The bellman would have already parked Mr. Mills' car and placed his luggage in the cottage where one of the maids was likely just finishing up his unpacking.<br/><br/>As they walked at an easy pace, she spoke conversationally, ""I'd like to make you aware that we have a small wedding party on the premises for the next two days.  The bride and groom have asked me to invite you to feel free to join their party at your convenience, if you care to participate.  Here's a list of their activities and there will be a ceremony at dusk on the day after tomorrow.""  She handed him an elegant card listing schedule of activities.  ""Your cottage is situated away from all the festivities.""<br/><br/>The rest of the short walk took them through the lush gardens of the property, and when they reached his cottage, she unlocked the door for him and handed him the key with another genuine smile. ""I'm really very sorry about the spill.  Naturally, I'll have your clothes laundered.""<br/>"
23652,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"29-12-2011, 14:09:32",Jeffrey,"There were those dimples again, if you were trying to manufacture cute, you would bottle or can Bethany Nichols.  Zach paused a bit too long, taken back by the charm of the Guest Relations Manager who was now dangle a set of keys for him to his cottage.  He finally grabbed the metal implements from her hand with his free hand, the other was occupied with a festivities schedule which he was not interested in but was too polite to say so, not just to gain entry to his accommodation but if the lady was accident prone as he suspected, those keys could end up, up his nose….or worse, he wasn’t taking any chances….he needed his nose just like it was.<br/><br/>“Thank you.” He said graciously to Bethany and turned to open the door but before she could exit he pivoted back to her and said, “If it’s not too much trouble, could you have the bar send over a six pack of ice cold corona with some lime?”  He’d been dreaming about cracking a few cold ones once he got settled and the fantasy did need to be realized. He added, “I’m going to take a hot bath, the staff can just let themselves in….thank you very much.”  Zachary gave her the smile that had broken a million hearts and made him a truck load of money over the last decade and with the smile never fading, disappeared into his cottage to fill the spa tub that was in each and every room at San Ysidro Ranch.<br/><br/><br/>"
23653,Then There Was You (Jeffrey and Belle33),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=122571.0,"05-02-2012, 05:17:47",Belle33,"She exhaled a long breath after he closed the door and closed her eyes for a moment.<br/><br/><em>The day had started off a little rocky.  So what.<br/><br/>The wedding arrangements were only slightly off schedule.  No problem.<br/><br/>The only guest not participating in the wedding was a total dream boat.  Uh... where did that come from?<br/></em><br/><br/>She rolled her eyes in exasperation with herself and stepped away his cottage.  The last thing she needed was to be indulging in some sort of guest fantasy.  She didn't get too far before the catering manager, Lisa, hurried up to her.  Bethany could tell by the carriage of her step that something was amiss.<br/><br/>""Bethany, there's a problem with the cake for tomorrow.""  Usually gentle natured, Lisa continued hurriedly.  ""The delivery truck was involved in an seven car pile up on the way in.  The cake was completely destroyed and the road is going to be closed for at least two days.""<br/><br/>Bethany's eyes widened in concern.  ""Was anyone hurt?""<br/><br/>Lisa shook her head.  ""No, but, there was a tanker involved caring some sort of chemicals.  It should all be cleared up in two days, but the wedding cake is a total loss.  What are we gonna do?""<br/><br/>By the sounds of it, Bethany supposed the news could be a lot worse.<br/><br/>""It gets worse.""  Lisa said.<br/><br/>""What?"" Bethany asked, almost dreading whatever was next.<br/><br/>""The vendor we were counting on to delivery portions of the engagement dinner and the meal for the reception won't be able to get through.  So, we've got to figure out plan B.""<br/><br/>""Dammit!""  The brown eyed manager just knew this was going to be a bad day.  She just knew it.  But, she was nothing if not a problem solver and as they made their way to the kitchen, her mind was busy working out what needed to be done.<br/><br/>""We'll just have to create new menus using the supplies we have.  We're well stocked, so, we should be able to provide the five star meal our guests have come to expect.  As for the cake.  I'll bake it myself.  It's been a while, but, I still remember a few tricks of the trade from my summers in a local Italian bakery.""<br/><br/>It sounded like things were going to be busy, but fine.  She would head over to the bride's cottage in just a little while with a few options, and knowing what a reasonable family they were, she knew they'd understand and make the best of it.<br/><br/>Lisa seemed almost relunctant to say, ""I ... um.. well.  The only problem is that you won't be able to bake in here.  We just don't have enough space to get all the meals prepped and cooked AND give you room to work on the cake. ""<br/><br/>""Oh no.""  Bethany knew exactly what this mean.  ""Are you sure?  I can bake in the middle of the night while everyone else sleeps.""<br/><br/>""I'm afraid not.  We'll be lucky to get everything done if we work around the clock.""<br/><br/>Another long sigh escaped her lips.  She was going to have to back the wedding cake in one of the cottages.  All of the cottages were equipped with fully stocked pantries,  refrigerators, wet bars, and microwaves.  But, only one cottage had a full kitchen including a range with an oven.  And that was the cottage to which she had just escorted one Mr. Zachary Mills.<br/><br/>Bethany's shoulders slumped a little as she accepted her fate and asked with an uneasy smile, ""Could someone get me an ice bucket filled with coronas.""<br/><br/>Not 30 minutes later, she found herself back at Mr. Mills' cottage door again, Corona's in hand.  She could only hope that he was sensitive enough to understand the significance of a wedding cake to a happy couple.  If he didn't agree to let her use the kitchen in his cabin, she'd be out of options.<br/><br/>He'd said the beer could be delivered without knocking, but she tentatively knocked anyway, and allowed a reasonable amount of time to pass before opening the door slightly to peek in.  ""Mr. Mills?""  She called out.  But all she could hear was the running water of the shower."
23654,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"15-11-2011, 16:28:05",krakenknight,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">Daddy’s little princess<br/>A girl returns from college with a new relaxed sense of dressing and her widower father is being slowly tortured by her low cut tops and cutoff jeans. After a month of apparently unintentional teasing he comes home early one day to find her masturbating to porn on his bedroom floor. The girl gives him a smile and says, “Why don’t you join me daddy”<br/></div></div><br/>For Daniel Christopher the last week had been very unusual. It was the first time his daughter had been away from home since her mother died and in the time she had been gone, his little girl who had never been much for dressing up had come back… well sexy. She’d let her hair grow out and was wearing much more revealing clothing and Daniel hated the fact that while he wanted to scold her, she was the spitting image of her mother at that age.<br/><br/>Annabelle Christopher had been a bad girl when Daniel had met her and back in those days she’d been a total world rocker. When they’d gone out he’d set her on fire and his love had convinced her to settle down and a year later they had had a baby girl.<br/>Sadly cancer had taken her 5 years ago and as a widower Daniel didn’t circulate romantically since then, his daughter was more important.<br/>Now 19 years later the beautiful woman that had returned was so amazingly alike he had to admit he was harbouring lust for her.<br/>“What am I going to do?” he wondered out loud not aware he was in earshot.<br/>"
23655,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"15-11-2011, 16:53:24",albatross,"Kelly couldn't begin to explain what had happened when she left home for school. She hadn't expected any of it. She knew there'd be parties and sex, drugs and booze. But she never thought in a million years she'd be so comfortable in that scene. Well, not the drugs per say but the alcohol the parties and the sex, she'd never had sex with another person but she'd seen it. The smell, the sounds of flesh against flesh and the moans. Just thinking about it made her ache. But it was the clothes that came as the biggest surprise. She'd always been a Daddy's girl and that included throwing the ball around every now and then, getting dirty. So she'd grown up with baggy jeans and comfortable t-shirts. Nothing spectacular.<br/><br/>But her college roommate was from a big city and helped her to dress for their first party. The way the men watched her, swooned and told her everything they thought she wanted to hear just for a chance to get between her legs was addicting. She never felt sexy before and now she loved it. It didn't matter how insignificant the article of clothing. She wanted to feel sexy whether she was working out, going to a party or just lounging around in the house.<br/><br/>When she woke that morning, she was clad only in a cut off tank top and a pair of boy shorts. She preferred boy shorts over thongs not only cause they were more comfortable but more visually appealing. They covered her ass but left just enough exposed to leave the viewer wanting to see more. She was always comfortable with her father so she didn't bother to change as she walked down to the kitchen and saw him, she heard his words and worried something was wrong.<br/><br/>Rather than look worried just walked up behind him quietly and wrapped her arms around him. ""What are you gonna do about what Daddy?"" She asked, ducking her head so she could wiggle under his arm and looked up at him as she pressed against him. The action of wiggling under his arm made her tank top slither down just a bit so the top of her areola was just peeking above the line of her shirt."
23656,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"15-11-2011, 18:27:28",krakenknight,"Daniel jumped a little but looking down he smiled. Even if she dressed up she was still his baby at heart. But he couldn't help but let his eyes wander as she wiggled under his arm.<br/>He was a lot taller than her and holding her to him manly chest was very pleasant.<br/><br/>Hugging her tightly if a little uncomfortablely he kissed her forehead, his stubble scratching her fair skin, looking down at that teasing nipple, forever forbidden, but perfectly lovable. He was really hoping his arousal wasn't obvious as he rubbed her back affectionately.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry hon, I was thinking out loud, I've been thinking this place is a bit big, with you growing up so fast,"" he hugged her extra close "" I'm thinking about moving into a smaller place, to live out my remaining working years in a little 2 bedroom somewhere,"" he said recovering himself."
23657,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"15-11-2011, 18:40:49",albatross,"She smiled brighter when he smiled. He was her only family so he was her world. No matter what called out in the real world, she knew her place was with her father. It was safe with him. It always had been, even when her mother died it was okay when he held her.<br/><br/>She laughed a bit when he kissed her forehead and reached up to touch his jaw. ""I like that one you, makes you look a little tough,"" she grinned and let the pad of her thumb run over the stubble. She could feel his arousal but figured it was his cellphone or something of the like. Her father wouldn't have those kinds of feelings for her. When she began to think of what sex with him would be like, she flushed. Her center ached but she loved being in his arms too much to leave.<br/><br/>When he spoke she looked up, her thoughts still there but still she listened, smiling as he held her extra close and wrapped her arms around him. ""Are you working today?"" She asked, resting her chin against his chest. ""I was thinking we could have a movie night tonight. And nachos or popcorn,"" she grinned. ""And I wanna help in picking a place out,"" she grinned up at him. ""Please?"""
23658,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"16-11-2011, 20:44:10",krakenknight,"Daniel looked down and affectionately caressed a curl of his daughter's hair affectionately, he couldn't say no to her, she was his girl.<br/>""I was planning on going to the site but I suspect I can get Warren to cover for me today,"" he said with a murmer enjoying the feel of her warm body against his own, wondering how that nipple would taste covered with the night's sweat.<br/>NO! she was his daughter, while she was a beautiful woman, he had to be a good example. reluctantly he seperated and raised an eyebrow to her.<br/>""Well my little book of Kells, you have me all to yourself today, how about putting some clothes on and letting daddy spoil you rotten before we pick up those movies?"" he said trying to look everywhere but her drooping clothing."
23659,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 05:08:39",albatross,"Kelly grinned and nodded her head. ""That sounds great!"" she said happily before heading off to her bedroom to change. She opted to wear a pair of skinny jeans with her calf high boots and a top that could only be described as teetering on the edge of sexy and cute. It was a spaghetti strap baby blue low cut with little white frills around the edges. She wore a push-up bra so the assets were showing just enough to leave the viewer wanting more.<br/><br/>""Okay, so what do we have planned?"" She questioned as she headed out of her room and back into the kitchen. ""Oh, we should go for coffee and pancakes first!"" She said hopefully and looked at her father. ""Unless you've grown out of that,"" she smiled sweetly."
23660,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 12:32:37",krakenknight,"Daniel smiled, she still looked sexy but he could hold back a little, this kind of play was normal for almost grown children<br/>""Well I don't know,"" he teased, ""I think perhaps that could work but I'm an old man, I need some sugar to keep me going,""<br/>He motioned to his cheek lightly, giving a wink, he loved his daughter and despite his uncomfortable feelings he did want to have a loving relationship with her, he still remembered that not so long ago they had slept in the same bed to keep the nightmares at bay."
23661,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 14:21:03",albatross,"Kelly smiled at her father and walked over to him, she pressed her petal soft lips against his rough cheek then slid her arms around his neck. ""I love you,"" she whispered, laying her head on his shoulder a moment, her breath ghosting over his neck as she breathed calmly.<br/><br/>After a few moment she pulled back and looked up at him, her stomach growled. ""Kay, so that's the sign we should go,"" she laughed and rubbed her belly as she headed towards the front door, looking back at him. ""Please?"" she asked, giving him her cheeky smile."
23662,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 17:26:56",krakenknight,"Daniel smiled coming up behind his daughter he swatted her on the ass and said ""Lead the way Princess""<br/>The rest of the day was a good one for a Friday, they went to the mall where he ended up buying her even more sexy clothing while acknowledging the masochism of the action and after a few hours they retired to the local video store. Leaving Kelly in the new releases Daniel picked out a copy of ""Raiders of the lost ark"" before he was hit with the notion of getting himself a porno for after his daughter was asleep.<br/>Carusing into the adult section he quickly found a good one, the girl on the cover looked a lot like Kelly and he thought perhaps it would be good for working out his issues.<br/>Hiding his purchase holding it behind Raiders and the front to his chest. he rejoined her to find out what she had picked."
23663,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 17:40:08",albatross,"She grinned when he swatted her on the ass and did as he asked, she lead the way.<br/>She had a great time trying on the clothing, using the sales associate for help since some of the stuff was not something you asked your father if he liked. She also bought a couple vintage shirts were which is what she preferred to wear to bed.<br/>After spending the day shopping with her father and winding up in the video store she saw him going into the adult section but returned her eyes to the movies in front of her. She grabbed the new Pirates movie and a action/comedy that looked alright. She continued on scanning the movies until he returned. She handed over her movies for him to rent and pondered what the other movie was he was hiding from her.<br/>Upon arriving back at the house she went to change into a fresh pair of panties and one of the vintage shirts her dad had bought her that day. The shirt came down just below her ass but the hem of the sides showed the side of her panties. The material was thin and her budding nipples could be seen through it. She went into the living room and planted herself right beside her father. ""Which movie do you wanna watch?"" She asked, picking up the lot of them and started to look them over."
23664,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 18:35:12",krakenknight,"Daniel froze, hoping that ""Deep Penetration, the tale of a teenage cumwhore""  was not the top box.<br/>""just put on your choice first baby,"" he said awkwardly ""I'll be happy with anything so long as I'm eating popcorn with my princess,""<br/><br/>He shuffled awkwardly wondering how this would play out."
23665,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 18:47:48",albatross,"Kelly pursed her lips a bit as she shifted the DVD cases then smiled when she saw the ""Raiders of the Lost Ark"" and glanced towards her dad. ""Raiders again Dad? Really?"" She smiled. ""Go put the popcorn on,"" she grinned and shifted the Raiders DVD and looked down to see her dad's porn choice, she tilted her head as she opened it and looked at the girl on the DVD. She thought back to this morning and bit her bottom lip. Putting her dad's porn choice in might be a bit abrupt but she wanted to see how he'd react. The girl on the DVD looked an awfully lot like herself.<br/><br/>She popped out the porn DVD and put it into the player, she skipped the DVD ahead so it was at the black screen right before everything started and put the remote on the couch then sat down, leaning against the arm so she could rest her legs on his lap once he sat down. The remote was beside where he usually sat on the couch so he'd be in control of whether to keep watching."
23666,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 19:09:21",krakenknight,"Sitting down with her legs over his lap Daniel smiled and tossed a handful of popcorn as he turned on the movie.<br/>and completely froze as the first line of Dialogue came up along with Debbie Dodger's bloodfilled orgasmic face.<br/>""OH DADDY FUCK ME!!!""<br/>He was so shocked that he dropped the remote as an older man began to fuck the girl on screen. Thrusting in and out with hypnotic speed, all the while the porn star screamed for ""daddy "" to fuck her.<br/>Blushing furiously Daniel jumped off the couch and fumbled for the remote, after half a minute of panicked grasping he finally found the off button.<br/><br/>He looked at his daughter helplessly, then hung his head, waiting for the screams and accusations he knew were coming."
23667,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 19:17:27",albatross,"The initial scream startled Kelly, she hadn't rented a porn before, only saw clips and such online, never watched a full movie. She thought it would start like a movie but it didn't. There was no real time for her father to get into it as he jumped off of the couch and fumbled with the remote.<br/><br/>At first she thought she'd made a horrible mistake in putting the DVD in. Thought he'd start yelling at her for putting the porn in. But as he looked at her and she looked back then hung his head it all became extremely clear what had been going on the last few days after she'd returned from college.<br/><br/>She stood up and walked over to her father, she wrapped her arms around him and laid her head on his chest. ""I love you,"" she whispered and let her hands slide under his shirt and ran her hands up his chest slowly. She lifted her head and looked up at him, searching his eyes as her palms rested against his bare, firm chest."
23668,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 19:26:17",krakenknight,"Daniel looked up, not expecting this reaction from his daughter, he was a sick man, and this film was proof of it, yet she was embracing him.<br/>""I'm sorry Kelly dear, I'll understand if you want to go back to college early. Its not exactly easy to share space with a dirty old man like me."" he said with remorse.<br/>When her palms rested on his chest he felt his heart race a little and looked into her eyes, she wasn't judging him, what did this mean?<br/>""I... I love you too honey, I'm so sorry about this,"" he pleaded, his large hands clasping each other."
23669,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 19:32:52",albatross,"She shook her head. ""Don't be sorry. I don't want to leave early,"" she said and slid her hands down his body, letting her fingertips brush his skin. ""I don't want you to be sorry either, I'm not,"" she mumbled and offered him a bit of a smile. She was nervous as she looked into his eyes and took one of his hands in both of hers and brought it to her chest. She placed his palm over her breast, biting her bottom lip as her eyes continued to stay locked on his face, unsure of what his reaction would be but hoped he wouldn't push her away."
23670,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 19:43:27",krakenknight,"Daniel looked into her eyes, feeling the soft caress of her fingers on his sides. He shuddered both loving and reviling the feeling.<br/>When she brought his hand to her breasts and he felt the pleasing jiggle beneath the oversized shirt, his paternal side won the conflict for now.<br/>""Look, this was a big thing to discover and I don't think either of us is thinking clearly, I think perhaps we should drop this for the moment, maybe watch one of the other movies and then get an early night, I don't want to do something that will make you hate me tomorrow,"" he said earnestly putting the hand on her shoulder and kissing her forehead.<br/>""You're my precious daughter, the last thing I want to do is make a mistake we'll both regret,"""
23671,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 20:02:37",albatross,"Her eyes closed when she felt his lips against her forehead and she nodded her head. ""Okay,"" she agreed quietly and stepped back. She turned and knelt in front of the DVD player to swap the porn DVD for the 'Raiders' DVD since her father obviously loved the movie.<br/>She returned the couch, sitting beside where he'd been sitting and tucked her legs beneath her.<br/>Kelly was happy he hadn't shunned her for being so blunt.<br/>The thought of being in her father's arms as something more than his daughter made her excited. She knew she wouldn't regret it but didn't want to make him uncomfortable.<br/>She picked up the popcorn, set the bowl on her lap and waited for her father to join her on the couch."
23672,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 20:21:18",krakenknight,"Sitting next to Kelly was still awkward, Daniel stroked his short dark hair and clicked his tongue as the classic film clattered on screen.<br/>Raiders was his favourite movie and he unconsciously fell into old habits as the movie progressed and he chowed down on popcorn, by the time Indy had reached Egypt he had an arm around his daughter, cuddling her.<br/><br/>In his mind however there was a big conflict. Kelly was an adult now a beautful woman at that and could make her own decisions, but he was her father and incest was wrong.<br/>Why was it wrong, if it was consensual and they wore protection?<br/>He looked down to her, wondering how she felt now."
23673,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 20:32:17",albatross,"Kelly got more relaxed when her father had put his arm around her, glad nothing that had just happened had jeopardized their relationship. She stayed glued to his side, her fingers picked at the popcorn, placing a single kernal in her mouth at a time. As the house became a bit more chilly she set the popcorn bowl aside and grabbed a blanket that was draped over the couch and draped it over them as she cuddled back against him.<br/><br/>She caught him looking down at her and smiled at him. ""What's wrong?"" She asked, offering him a smile and leaned up to kiss his cheek. ""You're missing your movie,"" she grinned and wrapped her arms around his torso, laying her head onto his shoulder again as she kept her eyes on his face. ""I'm sorry I was so blunt earlier. It felt right,"" she said quietly. ""I wouldn't have regretted anything that followed though,"" she said and smiled once more before she turned her head to look at the screen."
23674,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 20:51:00",krakenknight,"Daniel massaged her arm and kissed her forehead, feeling the blanket on his legs and enjoying the warmth of his daughter's body.<br/>""You're a beautiful girl Kelly and I love you, but I won't lie this has caught me by surprise, I still remember how I used to patch you up when you fell off your bike, you are so important to me, I don't want to hurt you, even if I do want to do... things a father shouldn't."" he said staring into her eyes, their faces inches apart even if she was watching the screen.<br/>He sat there a while sniffing her clean scent, he could only enjoy the peace of being with her."
23675,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 20:54:26",albatross,"""Just cause society says it's wrong doesn't mean I won't be your girl anymore. And I'm not going to stop loving you,"" she said quietly and tilted her head to look at him. ""I don't want to push you to do anything you don't want to Daddy,"" she said with a smile and looked into his eyes. ""I love you more than anything. You're the only person in the world who means anything to me and if you have the feelings I do then I welcome them,"" she said and tightened her arms around him. ""I'm always gonna be calling you Daddy though, no matter what happens or how old I get,"" she smiled, hoping to lighten things up just a bit."
23676,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 21:03:11",krakenknight,"He held her closely in his arms, the movie forgotten for now as he leaned in slowly, touching his lips to hers with an intimacy he'd never shown her before.<br/>Beneath the blanket his soldier sprang into action but that wasn't important as he nuzzled her as their lips parted.<br/>""I love you too and I'm glad you feel that way, even if I don't know what this means for us when you go back in a few weeks,""<br/><br/>He sat there holding her to his body in blissful warmth,<br/>""Why are you so much like your mother?"" he asked no one in particular."
23677,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 21:55:34",albatross,"When his lips touched hers she closed her eyes, hers arms staying around his torso as she moved her lips with his. She shifted a bit, pressing closer to him.<br/>When their lips parted, her eyes opened slowly and she looked over his face, a new sort of comfort surrounded her as she sat against him, his strong arms around her. His arms had always made her feel so safe and secure but there was a new feeling now. A good, comfortable, intimate feel.<br/>""When I go back we can Skype,"" she said quietly. ""And it'll be the same, I think. You know I'll always be here for any long weekends or holidays,"" she smiled.<br/><br/>She laughed quietly at his question. ""Cause she was smarter so I decided to follow in her footsteps,"" she teased, looking at him with a cheeky grin on her lips. ""And I don't think I'd look right trying to grow hair on my chest."""
23678,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 22:20:19",krakenknight,"""I don't know honey, this kind of relationship is complicated, I don't want us to rush into something where I become an ex,"" he said kissing her neck delicately, ""I'm very glad you don't take after me,"" he added walking his fingers over her shoulder. ""There's only enough room for one man in this house, ""<br/>Why was he doing this? The goofy feelings made this feel different, like when he'd first fallen in love, falling in love with his daughter? the idea was fantastical and amazing at the same time.<br/>They sat there entwined until the movie ended, as the credits rolled he looked into those gorgeous eyes and sighed.<br/>""what do we do now princess?"" he asked"
23679,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 22:28:49",albatross,"Kelly was falling in love with the little touches he was giving her, the delicate kiss to her neck, his fingers moving over her shoulder. She knew she loved him. As a father and more. But she'd never been in love and since he was her father it was all very confusing.<br/>""Since when is life not complicated?"" She asked with a bit of a smile. You'd never be an ex dad. I dunno what's gonna happen but it's not gonna be like dating. It'd be like... we're intimate and still us,"" she said and looked up at him. ""You're the only man I need, so you don't need to worry,"" she giggled quietly.<br/>""Umm, we can go to bed. I wanna sleep with you tonight. Nothing has to happen. I just wanna stay in your arms tonight,"" she said hopefully as she looked into his eyes."
23680,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 22:48:24",krakenknight,"""I suppose under the circumstances I can live with that, provided you don't cry yourself to sleep like last time,"" he said ""If we do this then I want it to be good for you, we can sleep together tonight and see where things go from there,""<br/>He embraced her again before getting to his feet.<br/>""I need to take a shower but I'll meet you in my bedroom in a little bit,"""
23681,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 22:53:33",albatross,"She smiled when he agreed and got to her feet. ""The last time I cried myself to sleep I was a kid, be nice,"" she laughed and turned off the TV and the DVD player before she took the popcorn bowl into the kitchen and tidied everything up.<br/>Once she was finished she didn't know if she was supposed to go into his room or wait for him to come and get her. Figuring she was thinking too much about it she turned off the lights and went into his bedroom and climbed under the covers to wait for him to finish with his shower."
23682,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 23:12:45",krakenknight,"Cleaning himself off with warm water Daniel wondered how this had happened, he seemed to be completely wrapped around his girl's fingertips and he was fine with it. After washing his short dark hair he exited the shower Putting on his satin boxers and an old ratty T-shirt he retired to find Kelly inside under the covers waiting for him. He pulled the blankets up as he got into bed and began to spoon with her smelling her delicate scented hair as he wrapped his arms around her waist.<br/><br/>He kissed her ear as he felt the beginnings of an erection.<br/>""mmm I love something warm in bed"" he sighed contentedly"
23683,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-11-2011, 23:22:04",albatross,"She smiled at him and curled up, pressing herself against her father. She smiled when he kissed her ear. ""I love being that something warm in your bed,"" she said quietly and moved her arms around him. She slid a hand under his shirt to run her fingers over his bare skin.<br/><br/>As she shifted to get more comfortable her thigh brushed against his erection and she looked at his face. Wondering what he was thinking about and if wanted anything. ""Can I do anything to help you Daddy?"" She asked, looking into his eyes."
23684,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 15:02:03",krakenknight,"Daniel sighed and lay his hand on his daughter's thigh.<br/>""I wouldn't mind Princess, if we're really going to do this I want you to be ready, if you're OK I won't object,"" he said ""I'm happy just to be with you tonight,""<br/>He didn't know how much experience she had, those sexy clothes could mean anything and didn't want to push her into something she did just to satisfy him.<br/>""I'll make you a deal, if you help me, I'll help you too. If you like how things work out, we'll take it from there,"" he suggested helpfully rubbing her stomach through her shirt."
23685,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 20:43:41",albatross,"She loved the feeling of his large, warm hand on her thigh. She looked into his eyes and smiled at his words.<br/>""I love the sound of that deal,"" she said and shifted so there was a few inches between them and moved her hand down and slid it under his boxers. Her eyes stayed on his face as her fingers wrapped around his erection.<br/>""You're big Daddy,"" she whispered and leaned forward to press her lips against his neck as she ran her palm up and down his erection slowly, her fingers holding him in a loose grip.<br/>""I can use my mouth if you want me too,"" she whispered, her breath ghosting over his skin."
23686,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 21:42:29",krakenknight,"Dan gasped and breathed heavily as his daughter's delicate fingers grasped his 8"" cock and in response moved his own strong hand until they were beneath the hem of her shirt, moving in to kiss her this time pushing his tongue into her mouth softly as he caressed her flank, a finger pushing under her panties to caress her sex from the side.<br/>Seperating his lips, he smiled at her.<br/>""If you want to honey, I certainly won't stop you,"" he said with a loving smile ""But you understand that I want you to let me know if something hurts, or makes you uncomfortable, if we go this far, I want it to be special for my special girl.""<br/><br/>He kissed her again before letting her take the time to decide where they took this, he wanted to show her the full scope of sexuality but he didn't want to scare her away."
23687,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 22:01:37",albatross,"Kelly moaned quietly when her father's finger rubbed against her pussy and she returned his kiss, massaging his tongue with her own when it slid into her mouth.<br/>""I want to,"" she assured and knelt up a bit, she scooted down so her knees were resting against his and gently tugged his silky boxers down his hips and legs. She looked at his cock and moved so she was nestled between his legs and wrapped her fingers around him again, she leaned her head forward and took the head of his erection into her mouth, suckling lightly.<br/>Kelly loved the taste, the smell and the feel of his dick in her mouth. She pushed her head down, taking more and more into her mouth until she couldn't any more in. She moved her tongue against him, coating his cock with her warm saliva and began bobbing her head up and down.<br/>she moved both hands to his hips and held him lightly as she pushed her head down farther, the tip of his cock pushed into her throat and she gagged but held still a moment and pulled her head back.<br/>""You taste yummy,"" she said with a smile and pushed her head back down, she kept herself relaxed as her lips met the base of his erection and her throat muscles contracted again as she gagged around his long, thick, hard penis and lifted her head when she needed to breath. She wrapped her lips around him quickly, bobbing her head quickly as she hollowed her cheeks from sucking hard."
23688,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 22:46:19",krakenknight,"This was a vision of unbridled sexiness and Daniel knew it. His sexy daughter slobbering over his erection caused the older man to groan in abject torment. It had been a long time with Rosy palms since his last blowjob and while there were little hints that Kelly wasn't as experienced as her style of dressing indicated, she more than made up for it in enthusiasm.<br/><br/>It had taken all his strengthnot to cum when she'd deepthroated him and now he movedhis hips in time with her rhythmic and hynpotic bobbing. This was so surreal, Kelly, his sweet Kelly, was giving him the best blowjob he'd had since her mother had gotten sick.<br/>Now he was the sick one but right now it didn't matter, he wanted her.<br/>""Oh baby, you are too good at this,"" he moaned using his hands to guide her deep again."
23689,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 23:02:52",albatross,"She moaned as he guided her down to deepthroat him. She allowed him to push her head down, loving the way he made her do it. She gagged around him again, her throat tightening and loosening around his thick erection.<br/><br/>She didn't panic, she knew he'd let her lift her head when she needed and she did push her head up against his hands when the need to breathe got too intense for her to continue gagging on her father's cock.<br/><br/>Kelly panted quietly as she lapped at her father's erection before taking him back into her mouth. ""I wanna know what you taste like Daddy, will you cum in my mouth when you're ready?"" she asked and suckled just on the tip as she looked up at him after asking her question.<br/><br/>She took more of him into her mouth again, bobbing slowly. Her hands moved over his thighs as she began to get used to his erection sliding in and out of her mouth and throat. Her panties were wet with her arousal, sucking on her father's erection was turning her on more than anything she'd seen or done in her life."
23690,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 23:13:30",krakenknight,"Gently meeting her bobbing with his phallus Daniel knew that his gorgeous little girl would get her wish.<br/>It was those eyes, even when they were begging for his cock, he couldn't refuse her. He was a bad father, this was an offense they sent men to prison for, yet with her bobbing her head and coating his genitals he hadn't resisted her at all.<br/>""I can never refuse my special girl,"" he huffed face flushed from the exertion.<br/><br/>He graoned and rubbed the back of her neck before pushing her as deep as he could to fill her mouth and thhroat with his seed. One, two, three spurts down her oral cavity.<br/>Panting a little he patted her pillow.<br/>""come on sweetie, its your turn now,"""
23691,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 23:22:15",albatross,"As her father's cum filled her mouth she moaned around him, swallowing each drop greedily, not wanting to waste any of it.<br/>The way he held her head down as he came only caused her juices to coat the lips of her pussy as her arousal peeked again.<br/>Once he was finished and patted her pillow she looked up at him as she licked his cock clean then sat up and crawled to lay down beside him, her thighs pressed together as the pressure felt nice.<br/>""I liked sucking you off,"" she smiled and bit her bottom lip as she spread her legs a little, inviting him to do with her body as he wished."
23692,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 23:30:33",krakenknight,"And it felt lovely my darling daughter,"" he assured her, ""that was one of the best blowjobs I've ever had, how many boys did you practice on to get so good?"" he asked playfully as he inspected her juicy thighs with his large strong fingers. He wanted to make her feel good, and to do that, he had to treat her sex like a musical instrument.<br/><br/>First he slid her panties to her ankels and proceeded to stroke her moist outer lips, a large index finger vibrating her clitoris as he sniffed this smell. She was bald down here and he quickly moved his mouth over her opening and allowed himself to taste her, hoping that he could stimulate her to a mini orgasm before he actually ate her."
23693,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"18-11-2011, 23:37:46",albatross,"She beamed when he said it felt lovely and was one of the best. ""Probably not as many as you think if you really thought it was that good,"" she said quietly and licked over her lips as he ran his strong fingers over her soft, slick thighs.<br/><br/>As he slid her panties down she bit her bottom lip, no man had ever seen her pussy so close before and there was a small knot of nervousness in her stomach at the worry her father wouldn't find her appealing since she had gotten her pussy waxed so it was silky smooth.<br/><br/>As he stroked her lips she shivered and laid her head back when his finger began vibrating her clitoris. It was her favourite way to masturbate, just teasing her clit. ""Oh Daddy,"" she purred, closing her eyes as she parted her legs a little more and pushed her hips against his finger. As quiet gasp left her lips as she felt his lips against her and moved a hand to squeeze one of her breasts through her shirt as she got hotter and hotter.<br/><br/>Just the clit stimulation alone was pushing her over the edge and a loud moan passed her lips as she shivered, a small squirt of her juices slipped out of her cunt as her vaginal muscles throbbed and contracted with her orgasm."
23694,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 05:25:35",krakenknight,"Daniel had not expected a full orgasm from just this, it aroused him to no end as his little girl's juices spatter into his mouth, but he wanted to keep going. Pushing his large index finger into her pussy he began to attack her clit with his tongue, moving to lap her plentiful juices every now and again. Unable to talk he merely moaned and stimulated his dark haired beauty of a daughter every way he knew. Licking, kissing, the rub of his strubble on her sensitive areas. After a while he looked up to see her face as he sucked her nubbin, enjoying every sinful moment."
23695,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 05:48:23",albatross,"Kelly let out a whimper as her father's finger pushed into her tight, virgin pussy. ""Oh Daddy,"" she moaned and rolled her hips against his finger. She cried out as his tongue attacked her still sensitive clit and she reached down to run her fingers through his short hair. ""Oh I love it,"" she breathed out. The stubble was especially stimulating. She looked down at him and looked into his eyes, her face flush from the pleasure he was giving her."
23696,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 15:47:10",krakenknight,"Daniel enjoyed the taste of his daughter, she was a great treat and his desire was quickly overwhelming his doubts, there were only two things stopping him from mounting her right now. One was the fact that in his ministrations had revealed a surprising revelation. Despite her teasing and obvious sexual growth his baby girl was still a virgin.<br/>""You know Kelly, you taste good too,"" he said slurping at her wet cunny, ""I think I'm going to want to eat you every night,"" he said as he stroked her body with posessive motions.<br/>The second reason was that he had no protection, he knew he wouldn't resist if she asked him to go all the way but didn't want to get her pregnant, no matter how arousing that would be to him, she was his baby girl and she had a life to build."
23697,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 18:41:35",albatross,"Another moan passed her lips as she pushed her hips against his face. ""I want more dad,"" she breathed out, her breathing heavy again as she rolled and grinded her cunt against his face.<br/>The slurping sounds of him pleasing her with only his mouth and fingers with the possessive way he stroked her body made her want him more. She didn't care she was a virgin. She wanted her father to be the first man to have her.<br/>""I want you to be my first, please,"" she breathed out, propping herself up on her elbows to look down at him. She was scared he'd be too protective to take that step but she was sure she wanted it."
23698,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 19:02:00",krakenknight,"""Kelly baby I want to, but I don't have any condoms,"" pleaded Daniel pumping two of his large but gentle fingers between his Daughter's legs ""You're so beautiful I'm not sure I could control myself, I love you so much but I don't want to ruin your life,"""
23699,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 19:30:13",albatross,"She moaned more as he pumped fingers into her. She moved her hands and ran them over her thighs as she bent her knees a bit. ""Okay. I'm on the pill but if you wanna wait until we have condoms I can wait,"" she breathed and bit her bottom lip as she got closer to her orgasm."
23700,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 19:47:40",krakenknight,"She was on the pill, Daniel became even more aroused delving between her legs with even more gusto. He actually could be with her like that, it was a rush for him and he knew now he could allow himself to give her the full experience, but first he wanted to make sure she was ready.<br/>He redoubled his efforts of lubricating her so that she was ready for him, he only hoped she would enjoy it as much as he would.<br/>""If you want to do this all the way then so am I, but tell me, you weren't on birth control when you left, why the change?"""
23701,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 19:58:55",albatross,"She gasped and arched her back when he delved between her legs with a different attitude after she told him she was on the pill. She whimpered and whined from the pleasure she was giving him.<br/>When he spoke she understood why he picked up his speed and seemed more excited. ""I do want it,"" she nodded, looking down at him. ""I went on birth control when I left cause there were a few girls in our dorm who drank too much and let random guys have sex with them. I had no interest in doing that but better safe than sorry,"" she breathed out, spreading her legs farther apart for him."
23702,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"19-11-2011, 20:07:46",krakenknight,"He moved a hand to the small of her back, as he deepened his thrusts into her succulent little body with his tongue, lapping her cunt with renewed determination pushing deeper with every lick.<br/>""Oh Kelly, mmmmm, are you close? are you nearly ready for the main event?"" he was hard as a rock now and the idea of thrusting into this delicious vagina was making him harder than ever before.<br/>"
23703,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"20-11-2011, 00:04:19",albatross,"Kelly nodded her head when he asked if she was close, she was in fact just teetering on the edge of her climax. She let out a long, drawn out moan before her hips bucked against his fingers and an almost violent shiver ran through her.<br/>She cried out in pleasure, her muscles clenching around her fingers as her juices squirted from the intense contractions."
23704,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"21-11-2011, 17:16:37",krakenknight,"Rewarded with more of his precious daughter's love juices Daniel smiled sexily and began to get on all fours.<br/>crawling up the bed he put his hands across her body possessively and stayed there, body hovering over hers as he moved in to kiss her on the lips, letting her taste her own juices on his tongue.<br/>""That was a good bit of exercise but its gotten me ready to go on,"" he said glancing at his rock hard member hovering above her juicy mound, ""I just want you to know, whatever happens I love you Kelly and I have to ask you, are you sure you want me to do this with you? Once it happens you can never go back to before,"""
23705,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"21-11-2011, 23:15:16",albatross,"Kelly watched her father climb onto all fours and grinned at his attractive, sexy smile and bit her bottom lip.<br/>Another moan past her lips as she kissed him, tasting his saliva and her juices in the kiss. She wrapped her arms around him as his arms crossed her body. She loved how possessive he seemed.<br/>When he spoke, she followed his gaze to his erection, hovering just above her cunt. ""I love you too Daddy, I always will,"" she smiled, moving a hand from his back to touch his face and pressed her lips against his once more. ""I want you to fuck me dad. And I want it hard,"" she grinned and bit lightly at his bottom lip."
23706,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"23-11-2011, 10:39:41",krakenknight,"Daniel moved in and rubbed his cock over the surface of her mound enjoying the tactile contact of their skin. Breathing heavily he guided his erection into his daughter's hot wet hole and sighed at the sensation of the intimacy.<br/>He looked her in the eyes ""I don't fuck women I care about Kelly, I make love to them,"" he thrust his hips hard pushing himself to the hilt inside her while he pushed his lips to kiss her, hoping to distract her from the shock of losing her maidenhead. He lay on top of her holding himself deep inside her silken flesh vice, letting her get used to him before he proceeded<br/>"
23707,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"23-11-2011, 19:45:28",albatross,"Kelly gasped, a quiet whine erupting from her throat as she tensed up and her body recoiled just slightly. She gripped onto his arms as he severed her hymen and closed her eyes. ""Okay. I want you to make love to me Dad,"" she whispered and lifted her hand and ran her fingers over his cheek.<br/><br/>Her lips remained pressed against his as she shifted her hips, wincing slightly. ""There's this really weird sense of pleasure that goes along with the tenderness,"" she mumbled, a small smile on her lips."
23708,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"24-11-2011, 21:45:44",krakenknight,"Daniel kissed his daughter's neck with practiced delicacy as he held himself deep and allowed her to squirm a little finding a comfortable spot. She was so tight, it was a miracle he didn't lose it right there.<br/>""I'm just going to lay here on top of you until you're ready baby,"" he said in a soft and tender voice, ""I know a girl's first time can hurt a lot, and no one's first sexual experience is without some discomfort, just know you don't have to please me, I'm making love to you and your pleasure is my only purpose tonight, if you want to try it rough later, you'll be wqlking funny tomorrow, but for now, I just want to enjoy your vody,"""
23709,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"25-11-2011, 00:12:35",albatross,"""I'm ready,"" she mumbled quietly and turned her head to look at him, her head still resting on the pillow as she looked at his face and smiled. She moved her fingers and ran her fingers tips over his stubble and searched his face. ""I don't feel guilty or anything. I'm glad I'm with you like this dad. I just wish we could've done this earlier,"" she said and leaned over to kiss his cheek.<br/><br/>Kelly shifted her legs a bit, spreading them wider to give him more room to move. There was still a bit of tenderness between her legs but the pleasure of him filling and stretching her pussy surpassed the pain."
23710,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"25-11-2011, 21:02:34",krakenknight,"He loved the way that Kelly caressed his gravelled cheek, her fingers were soft and her face looked angelic, she looked more beautiful than even her mother had.<br/>""Then my darling, let me make you a woman.""<br/>Daniel pulled his cock, now covered in his daughter's virginity out until only the head lay between her pussy lips. He lay for a second before beginning a gentle rythym of thrusting into her tight and welcoming pussy.<br/>This was so wrong, so taboo, but he couldn't stop himself, with a growl he sanded her shoulder with his kisses before giving her a monster hickey, enjoying the deviancy of marking his daughter's neck.<br/>""Oh baby I love you, this is an amazing experience, I'm sad we didn't do this when you came home, I don't think I'll be able to let you go back to college,""<br/>The last bit was a tease, as he enjoyed Kelly's body embracing his dick, he did secretly think of stealing away with her to some other city."
23711,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"25-11-2011, 22:35:09",albatross,"Kelly took a deep breath as she felt her father's dick sliding out of her, the pressure decreasing where he'd been stretching her and let out a slow breath as she watched his face.<br/>She wanted to study his face, keep it locked in her memory at how he looked as he took her virginity, the spark in his eyes, the pleasured appeal of his face and the way his lips moved.<br/>Her eyes fluttered as he pushed back into her, his cock stretching her tight, virgin cunt again. ""Oh dad,"" she moaned and bit her lower lip as she felt his stubble against her smooth shoulder. He forced another moan from her when he marked her with a hickey.<br/>""I love you too Daddy,"" she purred quietly, her fingers reaching out to run through his hair, gripping onto the short strands as she smiled and laughed quietly. ""You're paying for the college, and if you came to visit my dorms nobody would have to know you're my father, you'd come as my lover,"" she said with a light smile and stared at his face."
23712,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"30-11-2011, 20:11:50",krakenknight,"""Oh baby, if I were a younger man I'd probably go back to college if I could spend more time with you,"" he said burying his face in her neck again before kissing her deeply. His pace was increasing now, his sizable member dipping into his daughter's juicy vagina as he kissed with firey frenetic lust.<br/>""I have an idea, why don't we watch that porno tomorrow, pick up a few pointers on how to rock your world,"" he said grinning even as he thrust into his little girl with shuddering certainty, ""In the mean time I think I'm going to CUUUUUUMMMM!!!"" he bellowed his member twitching as he painted his daughter's insides lustilly.<br/>He continued to thrust even as he jetted before collapsing forward, his daughter cradled beneath him in a tight embrace.<br/>This was a good start for what was to come."
23713,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"05-12-2011, 02:26:51",albatross,"She smiled as he buried his face against her neck and breathed out slowly. ""Well you can come with me and sleep under my dorm bed for the rest of my college year,"" she mumbled and moaned against his lips when he kissed her again.<br/>Another moan left her as he picked up the pace and mentioned watching the porno tomorrow. ""I love the idea,"" she panted and moved her hands to grip on to his arms, her nails digging into his arms as she got closer to her orgasm.<br/>""Oh! Daddy!"" She cried out, feeling his hot seed filling her cunt sent her over the edge and her muscles clenched, contracting tightly around her father's cock.<br/>She mumbled incoherently as he continued to thrust into her seizing pussy, then smiled a little when he collapsed and wrapped her arms around his broad shoulders. ""That was amazing dad,"" she whispered, nuzzling her face against his tenderly."
23714,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"09-12-2011, 05:36:21",krakenknight,"Softening but still inside his littke girl, Daniel stroked Kelly's hair with slow deliberation.<br/>""I'm not sure we did the right thing, but I know it felt amazing, Kelly, I know this isn't going to be the last time and I will always love you,"" he reassured her as he moved her into a spooning position, slipping out of her staining their sheets.<br/>Still horny but not wanting to push his daughter yet, Daniel settled into a deep and satisfied sleep, arms wrapped around Kelly's body. This bliss period would last a while but all too soon, reality would threaten their happiness."
23715,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"09-12-2011, 06:05:15",albatross,"Kelly sighed in content and closed her eyes as he father stroked her hair.<br/>""We did the right thing by us. Who cares what everyone else thinks is right or wrong?"" She asked and let her father move her into the spooning position without fidgeting and winced just slightly as he pulled himself out of her.<br/>She laid still until she felt his breathing even out as he fell asleep and smiled as she listened to his heartbeat, it always used to be her favourite lullaby and she could see herself falling asleep to the sound every night for a while."
23716,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"17-12-2011, 15:22:12",krakenknight,"Daniel awoke the next morning, a noseful of his daughter's beautiful dark hair as they spooned together. She was still asleep but he could feel his member demanding some more stimulation.<br/>Careful not to wake her, he drew back and took in his gorgeous daughter's body. She was tight and toned and he wanted to wake her up in a very sensual way.<br/>Holding her body close, stroking her back as he kissed her neck, he waited for her to open her eyes, as he stroked his erection along the small of her back.<br/>""wakey wakey baby, got a busy day today,"" he whispered in her ear."
23717,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"05-01-2012, 05:41:05",albatross,"Kelly stretched her legs out a bit as she yawned and mumbled incoherently then smiled when she felt her father's erections stroking against the small of her back, his lips against her neck and holding her close.<br/>""Mmmm, m'wake,"" she yawned again and stretched her arms over her head, being careful not to push her father's lips from her neck as she stretched then turned her head a bit and pressed a gentle kiss to the top of his head.<br/>One hand slid under the pillow as the other moved back to rest against his hip then she rubbed him gently as she dropped her head back onto the pillow. ""I like waking up like this,"" she whispered."
23718,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"02-02-2012, 09:15:46",krakenknight,"He smiled and moved in closer to her, so close she could feel his heart beat.<br/>""Well if you want we can wake up like this every day,"" he said holding her so close his morning wood was obvious against her soft thigh.<br/>""But I think that maybe we should get some food,"" what does my baby want for breakfast?"""
23719,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"05-02-2012, 04:50:09",albatross,"Kelly smiled a bit, keeping her face buried into the pillow. The feel of her father's erection pressing against her thigh made her feel excited.<br/>""I would love to wake up like this everyday,"" she commented, turning her head so she could looked at him.<br/>""I dunno, I don't really want to get outta bed just yet,"" she said quietly, moving her leg slowly so she could feel his cock rubbing against her smooth skin."
23720,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"05-02-2012, 06:01:42",krakenknight,"Well if you want We could snack on each other,"" Daniel suggested reaching down to cup his baby's pussy ""Maybe during our shower, he added moving the covers so he could lead her away if she relented."
23721,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"05-02-2012, 06:09:01",albatross,"She smiled and bit her lower lip as she spread her legs a bit more for her father to get better access. ""I'd love to taste you Dad,"" she grinned and turned so she was laying on her back and kept her legs spread as she looked at him, licking over her lips."
23722,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"05-02-2012, 06:30:39",krakenknight,"Happy with her assent Daniel moved around so that his tongue buried itselt inside his beloved little girl. He'd wanted to clean off their exertions from last night but he inched his hardon towards her lips. They were lovers now and he wanted to make her know that her pleasure was his top priority.<br/>""Well honey, how about we go out for waffles after this,"" he asked before letting the magic of his licking take effect."
23723,Daddy's Little Princess (Krakenknight & Albatross),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=124495.0,"05-02-2012, 06:43:08",albatross,"Kelly purred with pleasure when she felt her father's tongue buried deep inside of her and she gripped onto the sheets at the sudden pleasure coursing through her body.<br/>""I love the sound of that,"" she agreed and rocked her hips against his mouth as she turned her head and lifted it off of the pillow to take him into her mouth."
23724,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"28-01-2012, 11:11:00",@nthony,"Daniel was late back from the office once again - the third time this week.<br/><br/>The amount of paperwork submitted for his approval this time of year was getting ridiculous. He normally enjoyed his role as accounts manager for a medium sized sportswear firm on the west cost. Not only did it give him the opportunity to try out some new products on the market before they went on general release but it paid well and usually it was a pretty laid back and flexible company. He was a fairly fit and healthy individual, and used to take part in alot of sports in his younger days. He loved to windsurf and just loved taking the small yatch he shared with a co-worker out on alternate weekends.<br/><br/>Standing at 6'2 he was no slouch, and although he enjoyed a drink of whisky every now and again down at the yatch club on the harbour even at 45 he was hardly a pound overweight for his height. He liked to think that the only give-away for his age was his greying hair, but he wasn't yet vain enough to shave it all off in a fit of pique. Not yet anyhow.<br/><br/>He had hoped to be back earlier than this. It was 8pm as he approached the driveway to his 4-bed modest home in a semi-exclusive suburb. With his wife having passed away it wasn't fair to leave his daughter to fend for herself so many nights in a row, especially with having sent her to boarding school during term time so he could manage. He vouched to make it up to her as soon as the weekend arrived. He pulled up, and took his sports bag out the boot of the car - always there in-case he wanted to embark on a spot of squash straight from the office. It currently contained his works suite he had worn early during the day, and now he was just clad in a pair of grey cotton slacks and a white t-shirt with red piping at the yellow company crest (a griffon and cross) on the lapel. He hadn't managed to go to squash, but he still felt the need to change.<br/><br/>""Work, stays at work, as do work clothes"" was often his reasoning. He approached the porch noticing the lighting subdued and just his daughter's bedroom light on indicating any sign of life.<br/><br/>""Hey, hunny, Daddy's home."" he shouts at the top of his voice as he crosses the threshold to his home."
23725,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"28-01-2012, 11:34:05",rachtan87,"Kathryn rolled over on her bed and put down her iphone, hearing her father's car pull into the driveway of their Pasadena home. ""Finally home,"" she said to herself, picking up the phone and finishing the text to her friend Chrissy.<br/><br/>Kathryn had just gotten home again after another semester at boarding school. Since her mom had passed away, it had been a long succession of schools, the strict demands of her father's job not giving him the time to properly rear his now teenage daughter. She did not hold it against him, she well understood the necessity of a strong work ethic, having worked in the school's library every semester to earn some extra spending money.<br/><br/>She stood up, stretching her 5'6 frame as high as she could, working the small kinks in her back out, earned from playing on her school's lacrosse team. She grabbed her nearby water bottle and took a sip, reminding herself to set her alarm early, so she could take an early morning run. Kathryn kept in good shape, as good as she could at least. She tugged down on her tank top, the light cotton material doing little to hide her now blossomed female form. Kathryn was definitely a late bloomer but coming home from this last semester at school, she'd definitely sprouted the flower of womanhood.<br/><br/>She heard the front door open and close and heard her father's voice boom through the house. She opened her bedroom door and began to walk down the steps.<br/><br/>""Hi Daddy,"" she said, seeing him pass the threshold. ""How was work?""<br/>"
23726,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"28-01-2012, 12:01:13",@nthony,"""Hey, Kathryn!"" Daniel exclaimed as she greeted him. She must be glad to see him. Perhaps the long hours at the office weren't doing his daughter any good either. He made a mental note to work more appropriate hours the next week. Today was Friday at least, and they had the weekend together. This weekend was one when he would usually have the yatch at the club, but he'd already decided to change his plans to spend more time at home.<br/><br/>""So, I have a surprise for you Kathryn"" he said slowly as he dropped his things by the doorway. He looked over his daughter as she approached, making a mental note that she really had grew up quick recently.<br/><br/>""You know how usually, I'd be going to the Yatch club tomorrow? Well I've changed my weekend to spend sometime with you! Have a think of what you'd like to do. Maybe we should go to the mall, or swimming, or the cinema, just the two of us?"" he knew she'd be excited about having daddy-daughter time. It seemed such a long time ago that Daniel and Kathryn had spent any quality time together.<br/><br/>""Is dinner ready? I'm starving!"" he asked her as he gently pushed past his daughter to make his way into the kitchen/diner that was attached to the porch at the front of the house. ""Or do I need to call for a take-away again?"" he teased."
23727,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"28-01-2012, 12:11:12",rachtan87,"Kathryn bounded down the stairs and gave her dad a long hug.<em>He really does work so hard and all the time too</em>, she thought to herself. And the break she had from school would only last so long, she hoped they'd get some time to spend together.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">So, I have a suprise for you Kathryn... You know how usually, I'd be going to the Yatch club tomorrow? Well I've changed my weekend to spend sometime with you! Have a think of what you'd like to do. Maybe we should go to the mall, or swimming, or the cinema, just the two of us.</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn's face brightened, her smile growing wide. ""Really, Daddy? We can? Can we go... shopping maybe?! I kinda... grew out of a lot of stuff,"" she said, gesturing to her smallish clothes.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">Is dinner ready? I'm starving! Or do I need to call for a take-away again!</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn giggled. ""Oh uh yeah... sorry Daddy. I got to texting with Chrissy and I was working on that science project for school and I guess time kinda got away from me. Can we get pizza tonight?""<br/>"
23728,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"28-01-2012, 16:07:53",@nthony,"As she mentioned the fact that she had grew out a lot of her clothing and wanted to go shopping, his eyes were cast over his daughter's clothing. Yes her tank top was looking especially tight upon her.<br/><br/>""Sure thing sweetie,"" he responded. ""I think you've worked hard as school recently and you deserve a little treat. I'll beak open the credit card!"" he smirked with the last comment knowing how much his daughter loved to clothes shop.<br/><br/>""What are you looking for in particular hun?"" he asked her as as he made his way towards the kitchen where the takeaway pizza menu was pinned to the large (but mostly empty) fridgefreezer. They must go to the stores too on the way back he thought.<br/><br/>He dialled the Pizza place and ordered their favourites, knowing too well that his daughter wouldn't deviate from the vegetable feast pizza she always had. Then he sat at the breakfast bar facing Kathryn and opened up a bottle of expensive white wine.<br/><br/>""Would you like a glass Kathryn? And maybe you can tell me all about your day? My day was so boring I don't want to bore you with the details!"" he grinned."
23729,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"29-01-2012, 06:29:50",rachtan87,"Kathryn tugged down on her tank top, the light fabric only reaching her naval. As her breasts had undergone an ""expansion"" of sorts, most of her tops did not fit right any longer. The suggestion of a shopping trip by her dad filled her with a bit of glee. She clapped her hands excitedly, ""Thanks Daddy!"" she said happily.<br/><br/>""What are you looking for in particular hon?"" her dad said.<br/><br/>""Oh I don't know,"" Kathryn replied. ""A few new dresses, some new underwear probably, nothing quite fits right anymore. I think I hit my last growth spurt over the last few months.""<br/><br/>Her dad ordered the pizza, picking the veggie pizza she most preferred. Kathryn sat down at the breakfast bar, her feet touching the floor. She smiled a bit inwardly, feeling her feet touch the floor, she realized she was even a bit taller than when she was last home. She sighed a bit. Kathryn loved her dad, she only wished her mom was still around to see her grow up.<br/><br/>She watched her father open a bottle of wine from their wine rack. It was from the top shelf... literally.<em> A bottle of the expensive stuff</em>, she thought to herself.<br/><br/>""Would you like a glass Kathryn? And maybe you can tell me all about your day? My day was so boring I don't want to bore you with the details!"" he grinned.<br/><br/>Kathryn smiled as he offered her a half full glass. ""Really?"" she asked, as she took the glass. Her dad had never made drinking a taboo around the house, but this was something else entirely. She took a sip, tasting the slightly bitter taste, but still enjoying it.<br/><br/>""My day was ok. Just finishing a project for next semester. Talking with Chrissy a bit, and I did some of our laundry too. Kind of boring, Daddy.""<br/>"
23730,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"29-01-2012, 14:35:54",@nthony,"Sipping on the wine Daniel listen intently to his daughter, noticing the little sigh she gave before taking the half glass of wine from him, not enough to impede her but enough for her to enjoy. He knew that sigh, he had heard it a thousand times or maybe more since his wife and Kathryn's Mother had passed away. He heard her talk about her day and thanked her for doing some of their laundry, and reminisced about the first time she had tried to wash their clothes together when she was much younger. He still got the mickey taken out of him for wearing a pink tinged shirt to this day by work colleagues. ""Thank you hunny.""<br/><br/>""You know your Mother would be especially proud of us both. The way we have coped and the way we are working together in life."" taking a glug of wine and turning his head slight so that Kathryn wouldn't see his tear duct welling up. He took a deep breath and managed to remain strong. He still though about his wife on a daily basis even though it had been nearly eight years since the road accident that tragically cut her life prematurely.<br/><br/>""Well have a good day's shopping tomorrow! Hell, I need some new work shoes and shirts, would you like to help me pick them out?"" he asked her knowing her taste in clothing was far superior to anything he would pick out. she'd make him look closer to 35 rather than 45 with the style of clothes she'd pull off the rack for him.<br/><br/>The doorbell cut him short. ""That'll be the pizza,"" he reached into his pocket and pulled out a few notes from his wallet, enough to pay for the pizza twice over. ""Be a dear and collect them in form the delivery boy?"" he looked into her eyes knowing she'd so almost anything to help her Daddy. ""Remember to tip well!"" he commented with a giggle."
23731,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"30-01-2012, 06:27:29",rachtan87,"She smiled at her father. ""Daddy, I'd be glad to pick your stuff out for you. The last time you went shopping, the things you got... they weren't good!"" She giggled as she saw the look of sly embarrassment in his face. The last time her father had gone shopping without her, it resulted in mismatched clothes and a suit that did not even come close to fitting properly. Thankfully he'd kept his receipts and Kathryn had gone back with him the following week.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">The doorbell cut him short. ""That'll be the pizza,"" he reached into his pocket and pulled out a few notes from his wallet, enough to pay for the pizza twice over. ""Be a dear and collect them in form the delivery boy?"" he looked into her eyes knowing she'd so almost anything to help her Daddy. ""Remember to tip well!"" he commented with a giggle.</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn bounded over to the front door and opened it, seeing the young delivery boy holding their pizza. He gave her a quick look, then a much longer one. Kathryn felt her face flush a bit, knowing that he was checking her out quite intently.<br/><br/>""It's uh... $15 and change,"" the boy said, his voice cracking a bit.<br/><br/>Kathryn pulled out $20 and an extra $5 her dad had given her and handed it to the boy. As he handed over the pizza, she looked down, seeing her nipples standing at attention, as the cool air from outside gave her a bit of a chill. Even through her now too small bra, it was apparent. She felt a rush of embarrassment but smiled inwardly.<em> I guess this is the rest of his tip</em>, she thought to herself.<br/><br/>""Keep the change!"" she chirped at the delivery boy and he smiled, still not taking his eyes off her chest. She closed the door as he stood on the stoop, with his hand still out holding the money.<br/><br/>She walked back into the kitchen, holding the pizza, placing it on the counter in front of her father. She held out the rest of her dad's change to him. ""Here you go, Daddy. Ready to eat?""<br/>"
23732,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"31-01-2012, 19:42:51",@nthony,"""Oh my God, yes, I'm so ready for food right now!"" he replied to Kathryn as she held out his change. ""You keep it hunny."" refusing to take a couple of dollars back from her hands. He took the pizza boxes from her and placed them on the breakfast bar, opening them both up.<br/>""It always tastes so much better from the box!"" he laughed, as he started to dive in and help himself to a slice.<br/><br/>""So tell me Kathryn, was the pizza boy cute?"" he looked at her square in the face, he'd already noticed her blushing as she had handed him the boxes. ""Was he your type?"" he continued, noticing her squirm very slightly as he said it.<br/><br/>""He was wasn't he! I could see you blushing!"" he answered even before she had chance to respond in the slightly awkward silence. He'd never asked his daughter about boys before, but since she was now so obviously growing up, he felt it was maybe time to change that, just so she knew that it was safe to talk to him about absolutely anything. He could only guess that Chrissy and Kathryn text each other about boys all the time. She always seemed to be permanently linked to that mobile phone.<br/><br/>""If you want I can all the place back up get his name, call another pizza out of something."" he said as he bit down on a slice of the most delicious cheese feast."
23733,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"01-02-2012, 06:53:53",rachtan87,"Kathryn giggled as she saw her dad attack the pizza with great gusto. She took a piece as he did and they both ate in the kitchen, right from the pizza boxes.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""So tell me Kathryn, was the pizza boy cute? Was he your type?""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn blushed, feeling her face grow red at her father's questioning. He infrequently asked her about boys and she was glad for it. It was a somewhat uncomfortable topic for a girl to talk about with her father.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""He was wasn't he! I could see you blushing!""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn giggled. ""Daddy,"" she said playfully. ""No, don't be silly,"" she said, taking another bite of pizza and drinking a sip of the wine he'd poured for her.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""If you want I can all the place back up get his name, call another pizza out of something.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""Oh my god, do NOT do that!"" she squealed, bursting into laughter. It was something she knew her playful father would do, just to get a rise out of her. ""He was sort of cute,"" she said. ""Sort of. But my tank top is too small and I could tell he was staring at my chest. That's all.""<br/><br/><br/>"
23734,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"01-02-2012, 17:49:40",@nthony,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.msg5807478#msg5807478"">Quote from: rachtan87 on 01-02-2012, 06:53:53</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Oh my god, do NOT do that!"" she squealed, bursting into laughter. It was something she knew her playful father would do, just to get a rise out of her. ""He was sort of cute,"" she said. ""Sort of. But my tank top is too small and I could tell he was staring at my chest. That's all.""<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Daniel laughed between mouthfuls as he heard Kathyrn's chirpy giggle. He did love to wind her up, she mostly knew he was doing it, and he managed to push all the right buttons to get her to react. He'd been doing it since she was little, and he took delight in seeing her face light up and hearing her singsong laughter.<br/><br/>He stopped chewing on his pizza when she mentioned that the delivery boy had been staring at her chest. As naturally as anything his own view dropped to the area she had just been describing. ""Cold outside was it Kathryn?"" he said deadpan. She really had started to take on her own form, her budding breasts filling out her top, and two cute nipple points pointing out from the material.<br/><br/>""You know I wouldn't be surprised if you began to take your Mother's shape."" he said, looking back up to her with a smile as he ate. ""She was a 34B or maybe a C..."" he mused. ""I think that should be the first port of call in the morning Kathryn. Underwear for you, you must be uncomfortable. If you'd mentioned I would have picked something out and sent it to school for you, or patched you the money over to buy something."" Making apologise for his poor parenting on this aspect."
23735,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"01-02-2012, 21:38:25",rachtan87,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Cold outside was it Kathryn?""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn looked down and giggled. She felt plenty comfortable around her dad, enough so it didn't bother her. ""Yeah, Daddy,"" she said. ""And when I was outside, my high beams were on!""<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""You know I wouldn't be surprised if you began to take your Mother's shape."" he said, looking back up to her with a smile as he ate. ""She was a 34B or maybe a C..."" he mused. </blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn nodded. ""This bra is a B, I know I gotta be a C by now."" She tugged down on her bra, ""I really need an underwire too.""<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">I think that should be the first port of call in the morning Kathryn. Underwear for you, you must be uncomfortable. If you'd mentioned I would have picked something out and sent it to school for you, or patched you the money over to buy something.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn smiled. ""It's ok, Daddy, no big deal. We'll get it tomorrow. I've been so busy with classes frankly, I haven't had time to do anything. And I didn't want to bother you with it, I know you're so busy these days.""<br/><br/>She got up and got another piece of pizza, one for her dad then one for her and they continued to munch on the delicious cheesy confection."
23736,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"02-02-2012, 20:41:58",@nthony,"Daniel leaned back slightly after eating another slice of pizza, already feeling himself getting full after only his third slice. He was so glad the weekend was finally here and he was going to be spending some quality time with his daughter.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.msg5809391#msg5809391"">Quote from: rachtan87 on 01-02-2012, 21:38:25</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">Kathryn smiled. ""It's ok, Daddy, no big deal. We'll get it tomorrow. I've been so busy with classes frankly, I haven't had time to do anything. And I didn't want to bother you with it, I know you're so busy these days.""<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""Thank you for understanding hunny,"" he said as he tucked into what he'd already decided was going to be his final slice. Taking a sip of wine he wondered what it'd be like tomorrow, shopping for underwear with his daughter. His wife had occassionally walked out of the fitting rooms with just a bikini on before now, but then Maggie had had a great figure and bags of self-esteem. He wondered if his daughter would share her confidence.<br/><br/>""Do you remember when we used to go clothes shopping when you were young and you used to have to give us a fashion show on the carpet in the longue, just like it was the Paris catwalk?"" he started as he finished his last slice and closed the box, he refilled his own wine glass and then while Kathryn wasn't paying much attention filled his daughter's to the top for a change. ""You used to parade up and down, throwing poses like you were Elle McPherson!"" Daniel laughed heartily.<br/><br/>""How are you liking the wine sweetie? Hey, perhaps we should get a movie for tomorrow night after shopping and just chill out on the sofa after shopping?"
23737,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"04-02-2012, 05:00:40",rachtan87,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Do you remember when we used to go clothes shopping when you were young and you used to have to give us a fashion show on the carpet in the longue, just like it was the Paris catwalk?"" he started as he finished his last slice and closed the box, he refilled his own wine glass and then while Kathryn wasn't paying much attention filled his daughter's to the top for a change. ""You used to parade up and down, throwing poses like you were Elle McPherson!"" </blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn giggled as well, remembering those days with perfect clarity. She took another sip of wine, seeing that she hadn't drunk as much as she thought she had. Kathryn had always been a girly girl, even when she was younger and had always been interested in clothes... and drawing attention to herself. She'd be grateful to have a diligent and doting father who loved to lavish attention on his daughter.<br/><br/>Kathryn took her final piece of pizza and took a bite. She tugged her tank top down again, knowing this had to be the last time she wore it. It was getting far too small and she'd felt far too much on display for the pizza boy earlier.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""How are you liking the wine sweetie? Hey, perhaps we should get a movie for tomorrow night after shopping and just chill out on the sofa after shopping?</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn nodded, taking another sip of the delicious liquid. ""It's very good!"" she said brightly. ""I like it a lot... and yeah, I love the idea of getting a movie! Can we see the new Twilight movie, Daddy, you promised you'd watch it with me!"" she implored.<br/>"
23738,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"04-02-2012, 13:10:04",@nthony,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote""><a href=""https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.msg5820129#msg5820129"">Quote from: rachtan87 on 04-02-2012, 05:00:40</a></div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">Kathryn nodded, taking another sip of the delicious liquid. ""It's very good!"" she said brightly. ""I like it a lot... and yeah, I love the idea of getting a movie! Can we see the new Twilight movie, Daddy, you promised you'd watch it with me!"" she implored. <br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>""Oh no, anything but Twilight!"" he teased seeing her face drop as he said it but then breaking out in a grin at her. ""Of course sweetie, I did promise after all. Is Twilight the one with the vampires or the one with the zombies?"" he asked, he couldn't keep up with the current trend with teen films. One week Harry Potter was in fashion the next it seemed to drop out of all the headlines of the magazines he caught his daughter reading.<br/><br/>The wine began to hit his head and he started to feel more relaxed after the day at work. He began to think about what he'd do when Kathryn went to sleep. Lately Daniel had, had trouble sleeping and often put a film or some light music on and sat up in the longue until he feel asleep. usually, he'd nod off on the sofa, and wake up the next morning with the sunlight pouring through the windows. He'd not slept in the master bedroom for about a week now, and it was getting to him. His dreams were often filled with strange images, fragments or fleeting suggestions, sometimes quite normal, but increasingly they had begun to take a more sexual form, coinciding with his daughters return from school. Perhaps it was about time he started dating again getting out and about. He'd not taken another lover since Maggie, and relieved his sexual frustrations through good exercise or the occasional dirty movie. He thought on and took another swig of wine.<br/><br/>""Hunny I have something to ask?"" he started. ""How would you fee about me dating again? And before you answer..."" he cut her off before she had time to think. ""I would only start if you were completely comfortable with it, and no-one, no-one can replace your Mother, Kathryn."""
23739,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"05-02-2012, 01:49:53",rachtan87,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">Is Twilight the one with the vampires or the one with the zombies?</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn giggled. ""Vampires, Daddy. Zombies are gross,"" she said. Her father could be cutely obtuse at times!<br/><br/>Kathryn was glad to be home. She'd always wanted to go away for school but it did make her feel guilty on occasion. Being away from her father, who she was very close to, was difficult, but he insisted that she get the best possible education and for their small town, that meant going away for school. She called her father frequently, and it was the rare day that went by that they didn't speak for at least a short period of time.<br/><br/><div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">""Hunny I have something to ask? How would you fee about me dating again? And before you answer..."" he cut her off before she had time to think. ""I would only start if you were completely comfortable with it, and no-one, no-one can replace your Mother, Kathryn.""</blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Kathryn paused. This was the kind of question that she'd been dreading for some time. She wanted her father to be happy, that was for certain, but having another woman in his life who wasn't her mother... could she accept that? And worse yet, could she deny her father that?<br/><br/>The long pause she felt must be giving her father the answer, but she finally responded, ""Of course Daddy. You need... well, you DESERVE to have someone in your life. I just... it won't be easy. For you or me. ""<br/>"
23740,Daniel's daughter. (@nthony & rachtan87),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130559.0,"05-02-2012, 12:41:38",@nthony,"<div class=""quoteheader""><div class=""topslice_quote"">Quote</div></div><blockquote class=""bbc_standard_quote"">The long pause she felt must be giving her father the answer, but she finally responded, ""Of course Daddy. You need... well, you DESERVE to have someone in your life. I just... it won't be easy. For you or me. ""<br/></blockquote><div class=""quotefooter""><div class=""botslice_quote""></div></div><br/>Daniel waited to see what Kathryn had to say. He knew it was an upheaval and a somewhat selfish request to make of his daughter. How could she answer any other way than positively to him? She'd always been the perfect daughter, had caused him no hassle, no grief, she got on with life and lived it to its fullest. How it was meant to be.<br/><br/>""I know it won't be easy, which is why I wanted your consent. I love you very much sweetie."" He said reaching out from his position to embrace her warmly. ""I won't set anything in motion for a while yet. We both need to feel safe and comfortable. I just needed your consent, you can understand that can't you?"" He asked with his face next to her as they hugged. Her face was warm, maybe from the intensity of what Daniel was asking or from the wine. He broke off the embrace and looked at her giving her a warm smile as he focused into her eyes. Seeing her sincerity.<br/><br/>""Right so why don't we get a bit of research in early for tomorrow? Go grab your laptop from your room and we can have a look at some clothes, and see how much my credit card is going to take a battering!"" He grinned. ""I'm going to retire to the longue in the meantime!"""
23741,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"12-12-2011, 00:30:48",Sergeant,"Gray was a man with many opinions, but first and foremost his opinion was that nothing could beat the American way. Even though it was a flashing number one on his list of.. You guessed it, opinions; he had traveled to England to catch a breath of fresh air. See new horizons, meet new people, what could possible go wrong?<br/><br/>It seemed that everything could. After a few weeks he was still trying to get used to the English rhythm, the English tea and.. Don’t get him started, the English accent. It drove him up the wall and the only way he could think of to not reach the ceiling of said wall he mimicked every word. Right in people’s faces he repeated the posh words childishly, not caring if he would step on some toes or god forbid hurt their feelings... The person's feelings, not the toe- That said, it’s pretty obvious most couldn’t stand the thought of having to talk to this American, and that was just the way Gray liked it. As long as he got hold of the occasional job offer, he was a content man.<br/><br/><br/>His characteristic grin was impossible to notice as it reflected in the window of the bar Mr. Allwright’s daughter had been spotted days before. It was a long shot but he didn't mind following up on it, it was a bar after all. He could feel the excitement rushing in his veins, this would be his first job in England and it would determine whether he would stay here or not.<br/><br/>He stepped through the heavy front door with much overrated swag accompanied by the pounding noise of his steel tipped boots on the hardwood floor. Something that certainly didn't go unnoticed since it made almost every head turn curiously at this obvious outsider. Like many things it didn’t faze him, and he cheerfully settled down at the bar. He glanced over his shoulder into the crowd, where most had gone back to their previous engagements. No girl matching the father’s description but potential rotten boyfriend types; there were plenty. Even though most of them looked like little crooks the vast majority was well dressed; tweed jackets and pocket watches hanging from gold chains. He had honestly tried giving this foreign fashion a go but he had settled with a white buttoned up shirt (the sleeves rolled up) and brown suspenders to hold the horrible itching pants in place. Anything more just made him, in his superior opinion, look like a complete fool. Or maybe he just didn’t want to look like he was English.<br/><br/>He redirected his attention to the bartender with<strong>“I’ll have a shot of whiskey,<em> mate.</em>”</strong>. Emphasis on the mate part, like hell he was going to copy any words of this stuck up dialect unless it was of course to mock them. His glove covered hand drummed on the counter, showing his impatience and only stopping after being given the glass of alcohol.<br/>"
23742,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"14-12-2011, 00:33:05",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""Now you see, sweetpea, you really ought to let that creative mind of yours run loose a little more often. I'm sure he'd thoroughly enjoy himself - and the surprise would be just marvellous.""<br/>""Thank you, Mr. Hamilton--""<br/>""Percy, please.""<br/>""...Percy. But...I really don't think that it's Reginald's sort of affair.""<br/><br/>A veiled smirk on an angular face. <em>Reginald?</em> So <em>that</em> was what he was going by these days. If Robert Browning had any claim at all to being 'Reginald', Percy would sing naked in the streets. Not that he wouldn't anyway, given the audience.<br/>""Cecilia, listen to me. It's just what a man of his..."" he searched for the right word, ""...calibre, would enjoy. A few drinks, fine wine, a show - and you, surely his future wife, by his side.""<br/>Her furious flush confirmed his suspicions. Engaged - or at least, she was invested enough to believe he would propose. It was a tragic sort of affair, really. What man liked to see a pretty young lady have her heart broken by some ruthless cad?<br/><br/>Men like Percival Hamilton did, if it meant Mr. Allwright would keep paying his ridiculous expenses. Pinstripe trousers and silk waistcoats did not purchase themselves.<br/><br/>The bar was a fairly standard sort of place; rough enough to keep a lady thrilled, calm enough to ensure her safety. He nodded to the barman, winking one green eye at him. The barman hardly had time to reciprocate the look before some ghastly drunk at the bar demanded a shot of whiskey. Percy wrinkled his nose. Cecilia turned her head, curious. <br/>""Who is that, Percy?""<br/>He regarded the figure with distaste. How was he to know? If he wasn't related to a case, or useful, he could join the ranks of all the other London lowlife for all he cared.<br/>""Haven't the faintest, petal,"" he replied. He pulled out a chair for the lady to sit. His leather gloves were not removed. In a place like this, you didn't want to touch the surfaces. ""Now, please, won't you let me buy you a drink? We can discuss your idea then. What say you?""<br/><br/>With a flutter of her eyelashes, Cecilia murmured an agreement to her new assosciate. He kissed her hand and drew himself up in a stylised bow, turning his back on her to head to the bar. A quick check of his pocketwatch confirmed that he was already a day or so ahead of schedule. Perfect.<br/>""I say, my good man,"" he called. ""A gin for myself and a sherry for my dolly lady.""</span>"
23743,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"14-12-2011, 02:01:08",Sergeant,"He turned himself around to face the center of the crowded place when a couple sparked his interest. Certain he hadn’t seen them the first time around as such a, let’s call it ‘colorful guy’, would be hard to forget. It was very probable they had entered the moment he had ordered the whiskey. It wasn’t a surprise for Gray to lose focus when it came to his favorite drink. Not that he was an alcoholic, he merely enjoyed it like another would… tea- Anyway, the girl curiously resembled a lot like he envisioned Mr. Allwright’s daughter to look like. Given the father’s overly descriptive list of physical appearances he should look out for, he was pretty damn convinced she was the one.<br/><br/>Having determined the identity of the girl he was stuck on her male accomplice. For one they acted more like new found acquaintances than lovers. And second, this guy was too much of a show off to be the slink rat that had persuaded a young girl to run away from home.<br/>In any case he wasn’t worth thinking about any longer; get the girl and cash in your prize. A broad smile appeared as he thought about the money but it quickly disappeared again as the man accompanying the girl came over to order their drinks.<br/><br/><em>‘I say, my good man’</em>: a pure test! How could he not repeat those words and show his irritations for the world to see? Instead he managed to sip his glass and think about the next move. He felt nothing for a vague approach since it would take more time than asking the guy directly is she was the one he was looking for or not. He nodded his head in the direction of the girl when he asked loud enough for the man to hear<strong>“Isn’t that Cecilia Allwright?”</strong><br/>"
23744,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"15-12-2011, 12:23:51",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Percy drummed his fingers on the counter as he waited, wondering what would be the first item he would buy with that reward, after replenishing his supplies and repairing his various tools. He fancied a trip abroad - perhaps to the colonies. He had never been fond of animals, though, so that ruled out the sort of exciting safari adventure that people so often fantasised about. What enjoyment was there to be had in sweltering heat, surrounded by savages and beasts and perpetually at the risk of some awful disease? He scratched at his arm at the thought. Heavens, no. No, he might book himself a ticket on one of the mighty dirigibles and laze across the skies in luxury for a few days. He deserved it.<br/><br/>He found himself acutely aware of the drunk beside him grinning to himself. That was always disconcerting. He resolved to ignore him, this place, and all other matters but gin and persuading Cecilia Allwright to accidentally lead her lover into a trap. He tugged at the lapels of his velvet jacket and hummed. He was far too good at this sort of thing, really. All he needed was those drinks and to weasel his way into her trust just a little further. Three weeks of careful planning had certainly been worth the wait. Perhaps he'd buy himself a new pistol, or he'd renew the lustre of the old set. The brass had burnished from use and the intricately formed barrels and gears that comprised it had taken a fair few beatings over the years. He leant his hip against the side of the bar, feeling the body-warmed metal press against his thigh. Always reassuring. Nothing could go wrong.<br/><br/><em>'Isn't that Cecilia Allwright?'</em><br/><br/>He stifled down the expression that threatened to break his cool, neutral mask. A thick American accent - one of Percy's guilty pleasures - but when accompanied by a roll of whiskey breath, he balked. <br/>""Sorry old boy,"" he said, throwing Gray a smile and a sideways glance. Politeness was every gentleman's duty, after all. ""No, that is Miss Cecilia-"" he searched for a name, ""-Browning.""<br/>Well. She would respond to it, at least, if he started to call her that. She was far too infatuated with that snake of hers. It would be heartbreaking when she discovered Robert Browning for what he truly was. Where on earth was that barman? He could see the damn gin in front of his eyes, hanging above the great rack of pipes and spigots.</span>"
23745,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"17-12-2011, 18:24:18",Sergeant,"After hearing the last name of Mr. Allwright’s arch enemy he almost uttered an ‘excuse me?’ but managed to change it into a clear<strong>“What?”</strong>Listening to this man was messing up his usual vocabulary.<br/><br/><strong>“I’m pretty sure it’s her.”</strong>But if her last name was now Browning did this mean they had gotten married already? He couldn’t help but smirk at the thought, the old man was going to love this. But stopping them from getting married wasn’t in the job description so he really could care less.<br/><br/>As the bartender finally placed the drinks on the counter he quickly took his glass of whiskey and the Sherry for Cecilia after paying for the three drinks. Gray gave the other man a toothy grin and added a wink per apology before inviting himself to join the table of the missing girl.<strong>“Hello Cecilia,”</strong>both drinks were placed down on the table, pulling a free chair close with his foot before sitting down close to her .<strong> “Allwright, right? I would’ve recognized you anywhere, your father is always bragging about you.” </strong><br/><br/>He had absolutely no idea where he was about to go with this but winging it was one of his best qualities and if nothing would get in his way it would prove to be useful as always.<strong>""Though he never said anything about you being married?"" </strong>"
23746,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"18-12-2011, 20:58:19",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Percy's bluff failed him, quite impressively. The stranger whisked away Cecilia's drink, his own whiskey, and (bizarrely) paid for Percy's gin. His lips tightened into a hard line. The leather of his gloves creaked as he clenched his hands on the counter. Setbacks were just damnable, but inevitable at times. Still, it was peculiar for an apparent stranger of this man's social class and background to know the face of a socialite like Cecilia Allwright. Percy had been ghosting the circuits of London's finest for years; he would have remembered that American instantly, had he seen him previously.<br/><br/>He approached the table with a congenial smile and a silent prayer for Cecilia not to be the idiot she was. Her cheeks were already flushed. Her throat hollowed as she breathed shallowly. Her breasts heaved against the straining corset with every exhale. She fanned herself with an elegant, fabric fan and smiled.<br/>""O-oh! I-I'm sorry, I don't think I--""<br/>""Cecilia, my petal, is this a friend of yours?""<br/>Cecilia looked up at her companion with wide, dark doe-eyes. Percy groaned inwardly. She was at it again. He had come to understand her infatuation with the rougher sorts and what was this ghastly American, if not that? He sat down, beside Cecilia, between her and the man.<br/>""Terribly sorry, sir, didn't catch your name,"" he said to Gray. There was something distinctly unsettling about this one; something focused and deliberate. A sinking feeling rolled through his stomach. Surely not another detective? <br/><br/>""Oh, Percy Oh, no. I don't believe I've had the pleasure of meeting this gentleman."" Cecilia batted her long lashes at Gray. ""You know my father, sir?""<br/>Percy wondered if the woman was deliberately obtuse; she was fleeing from her father, yet she'd make eyes at any rough-looking thug and refuse to acknowledge that any such connection would mean he was searching for her, or at least, knew of her escape. Cecilia looked shocked at the assertion and bit red lips.<br/>""M-Married?"" she murmured. ""Oh, my, <em>no</em>! ...Well."" A coy smile. ""I suppose it can't stay hidden forever. I am enga--""<br/>""Cecilia, darling,"" Percy chimed in. ""Let's not ruin surprises, eh? Now, I'm sure this gentleman is a busy chap, and we ourselves must be on our way very shortly.""<br/>""But--""<br/>""Now, sir, what is it we can help you with?"" asked Percy. The flint edge in his voice was masked by layers of polite velvet. For now. </span>"
23747,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"19-12-2011, 20:38:07",Sergeant,"He pulled the upper part of his body back as the man sat down between him and the girl, this guy was getting more annoying by the minute. He grunted his frustration away before flashing another smile;<strong>“E. Gray, but you can just call me Gray.”</strong>Even if she wasn’t the one asking his name he directed the answer mainly at her hoping the guy would get the hint even though he was missing a few himself.<br/><br/>The ‘pleasure’ part definitely did not pass his hearing without hitting home, sparking light into his dark blue eyes.<strong> “Yes, we have done some business together.. and still do, from time to time.”</strong>He slid his elbow across the table while resting his head against his hand in a very un-gentleman kind of way but it did made sure he got a good sight of the girl instead of the man next to him. What was this guy’s relationship with the girl anyway? In any case, he could already foresee that it was going to be a pain to try and get rid of him.<br/><br/>He didn’t fail to catch her engagement before she was cut off by this Percy-guy, so maybe Mr. Allwright wasn’t so unlucky at all…<br/>Unable to let it sink in further as another question was placed he kept his eyes on Cecilia, providing her of the answer yet again<strong>“On the contrary, I’ve got plenty of time.”</strong>his eyes quickly shifted from Cecilia to Percy and back again<strong> “I was hoping Miss Allwright would allow me the pleasure of having lunch together.”</strong>He felt like he was close to stretching it<strong> “Since I’ve only been here for a few weeks now it would be nice to talk to somebody else other than your father.”</strong>He winked<strong>“No offense to your old man.” </strong><br/><br/>"
23748,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"14-01-2012, 17:59:23",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">The final nail in the coffin of Percy's closing deal; a sob story. He could see the silly woman's eyes as Gray spoke. A handsome rogue, lost and friendless and suffering from culture shock in the great metropolis. If he had come to England, doubtless he was bored of the chaos and strife of America, where the size of just one state surpassed the entirety of England. What an insufferable <em>arse</em> this man was! Percy fought the habitual urge to grind his teeth and instead sipped his gin to conceal the disgusted twist of his lips. The sooner he handed in this ridiculous burden, the better. <br/><br/>""Lunch?"" Cecilia asked. Her eyes met Percy's with a wordless defiance; she would go to lunch with him - because she was a lady, because it was polite, because this was England and because it was the right thing to do. Percy knew the battle was lost. The only possible way to salvage the game was to bring it back to his terrain.<br/>""Capital idea!"" he announced. Cecilia's face contorted in confusion. Percy smiled at her warmly, then gave Gray an icy grin. ""What a wonderful suggestion, Mr. Gray. Now, why don't we dine at my humble home, mm? You're welcome to stay the night, if so you please.""<br/>Casualties were never pleasant, but often necessary. If Percy had to dispatch this one personally, he would. Cecilia's face was a sunny mask of acceptance.<br/>""Oh, Percy, what a charming notion! Oh, yes, Mr. Gray! Please, won't you join us?""</span>"
23749,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"15-01-2012, 00:33:33",Sergeant,"The positive reply from the other man and the cold grin that came with it had a small chill running down his spine, and it seemed to be the correct feeling when he got invited to his house. If it wasn't for keeping his composure towards the girl he would gladly tell the English bastard to take a hike.<br/><br/>Instead, he coughed at the invitation, patting the back of said bastard twice before digging his fingertips into the neck.<strong>""Sure, sure. That sounds perfect.""</strong>The smile he offered Cecilia had nothing in common with the extra pressure he added to his already strong hand<strong>""I'm pretty sick of that hotel bed anyway."" </strong>You offer mate, so you will have to deal with my company for a while. He grinned, he was in no way going to make it easy on the man... This actually could be pretty fun.<br/><br/><br/>Gray stood up; relieving his new found friend of the grip.<strong>""Miss Allwright."" </strong>he bowed slightly, offering his arm as he moved next to her<strong>""If you will."" </strong>"
23750,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"15-01-2012, 21:25:49",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Percy tilted his head at the agreement from Gray and smiled at him in a wholly pleasant and dastardly way.<br/>""<em>Wonderful.</em>""<br/><br/>The grip on the back of his neck was painful and made him hold his head awkwardly to avoid any permanent damage to his spine. That, if nothing else, suggested that Gray knew how to cripple a man. Not that the challenge didn't excite Percy, or send his mind whirling with ideas of how to overcome this new obstacle, but he had a job to do and an impressionable young woman to mislead. It wasn't right, having her in love with all these cads at once. She was already taken with Gray. He wondered, briefly, if Robert Browning would take issue with her affections. She was a high-maintenance woman and doubtless once he'd stripped her of her fortunes, he would discard her just as easily. It was the workhouse or the whorehouse for the poor dove, if she refused to see sense and return to her father. He was no less of a brute than Browning, but at least he had Cecilia's best interests largely at heart.<br/><br/>Percy brought his hand up to rest over Gray's vice grip on his neck. He forced two fingers into the gap of Gray's ring and little finger, putting tremendous pressure on the digits as he forced them apart, hoping to at least get a wince out of the American from the pain of such a small movement. Subtlety was everything for Percy. Fortunately for both Gray and Percy, that hand dropped and Cecilia got to her feet. She fanned herself and batted her eyelashes at Gray, whilst offering Percy a pleased smile. He returned it as best he could, then downed his gin. No point in wasting a drink.<br/><br/>""I need to powder my nose, gentlemen,"" Cecilia murmured coyly. ""Wait for me, please. I'll be back in a moment. Percy? Percy, are you listening?""<br/>Percy turned his head to offer her a smile, but kept one eye on the bar. Three men had walked in - great, hulking masses of men. They were looking at Cecilia with a familiar sort of sneer. <br/>""Sorry, my dove. I was...Please, yes. Go ahead. Mr. Gray and I will be here when you get back""<br/></span>"
23751,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"15-01-2012, 23:01:14",Sergeant,"<strong>""Listen pal, I don't know wha-""</strong>Gray was about to call the man upon the ridiculous game the both of them were playing but he too, had noticed the group of men that had been eyeing Cecilia. It shouldn't be that surprising that they did, the girl was a sight to see, but the kind of look had made the difference. Negative enough for Gray to hold in the speech he had planned on giving Percy.<br/><br/>He sat back down, now where Cecilia had sat seconds before, rubbing the aching fingers in between his other hand; making a mental note that he should repay his new found friend for that one of these days.<strong> ""Don't they look charming?""</strong>he smirked under his breath, surely he didn't have to feel any less compared to them but still.. 3 against one could just well be pushing it, something his ego didn't mind admitting even if it meant losing face.<br/><br/><strong>""What say you?""</strong>he mused, in the same silent tone as before<strong>""Find a back door and go unnoticed?""</strong>"
23752,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"16-01-2012, 00:53:24",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">As much as Percy might have liked to ask the very same question of Gray, the three men at the bar were far more important than some Yankee cad. He recognised two of them, not by name but by face. Background men, heavy-set features, likely ex-navy or deserters from the army, turned rogue. The third man was unfamiliar and infinitely more threatening. He wore an ill-fitting suit and had a stained bowler hat perched atop a hairless head. Percy withdrew to the side of the table, to stand behind Gray's chair.<br/><br/>""Friends of yours?"" he asked. They looked like the sort that men like Gray would socialise with. The man in the hat glanced between his companions, then flashed the two detectives a mostly-missing smile. Percy held back a look of disgust and tried not to look at the door to the restrooms, such as they were. He suspected the minute that Cecilia came out, they'd be looking at a full scale fight, let alone a slipping-out-the-backdoor plan. He ran his hand down the chair, smoothing over Gray's back and hip. Where were the guns? Americans had guns. They were bloody riddled with the things. If he went for his own pistol, they'd see him reaching and kill them both long before he'd even managed to draw it. <br/><br/>He could probably use Gray as a temporary meat shield...<br/><br/>""After you.""  </span>"
23753,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"16-01-2012, 18:47:45",Sergeant,"He couldn't say they were. Not having been in England long enough to get acquainted with the 'underworld' it wouldn't be all that surprising if the threesome would be part of such a community. The suited one giving him chills up his spine yet they were put out like a fire as he felt Percy move a hand over his back. Gray didn't bother glancing back at him as it wasn't that hard to catch up on what he was looking for, and with an amused smirk pushed his back between the touchy hand and chair.<strong> ""Wrong place.""</strong>Not that detective E. Gray ever wore pistols, he liked brutal force more than bullets, but what he<em>was</em>implying about was hidden underneath the sole glove-cover hand.<br/><br/><strong>""Don't try and disappear on me, I'll find you anyway.""</strong>he whispered deeply before reaching for his glass of whiskey, it bursting at the touch.<strong>""That's <span class=""bbc_u"">fucking</span> offensive,""</strong>using the 'friends of yours' comment as a reason to act out and jump up from his chair, his bare hand grabbing a hold of dear Mr. Hamilton's waistcoat.<strong>""On my que.""</strong>he whispered even more sheepishly, if the man didn't mind using him as cover he'd have to work for that gesture.<br/><br/>As he saw the two rogues move towards them his grin widened in closing victory.<em>'One, two,..'</em>and when Gray's lips moved into a three his gloved hand pulled back to lash out in full speed at Percy's face, hoping the disguised iron body part would hit one of the bastards instead if his companion were to evade in time."
23754,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"16-01-2012, 20:14:09",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Wrong place? What sort of reply was that? Americans were supposed to be armed to the back teeth! Percy found himself disappointed with Gray for not comforming wholly to the stereotype that he so obviously wanted to portray. Either Gray was concealing his true identity in an elaborate costume, or he was a showy fool. Percy suspected the latter. <br/>""Oh please,"" Percy replied blithely, under his breath. ""Spare me the talk, won't you? There's a good chap.""<br/>He clicked his tongue in irritation and pulled his hand away from the sandwich between Gray's firm back and the chair. He noted that the other man's skin was surprisingly hot, given the cool English air. <br/><br/>He noticed it far more acutely when Gray moved rapidly, gripping his waistcoat with that same tight hold that had previously left fingerprint bruises on the back of his neck. Too alarmed to manage a pithy reply or a protest, it took Percy a second or two to follow what the other man was attempting to lead. On his que...? Oh. Oh! Right, then.<br/><br/>Percy could hear the approach of the three thugs and tried to pick up on which it was that was the greatest danger. Likely the one immediately behind him, but he had most certainly heard the tell-tale click of a switchblade - followed by the awful hum of a generator. Really? One of them had a Neutraliser? Oh, lord. That meant a kidnapping, not a random brawl. They would have to be quick, or Cecilia Allwright was in terrible danger.<br/>He ducked the incoming punch on reflex rather than thought. Luckily so, for the blow connected to the nose of the first thug with a sickening crunch. He felt something warm splatter against the back of his head. Bloody marvellous. Now he'd come out filthy. With a sudden sweep of one long leg, he took down the man's shaking legs and pulled himself under Gray's arm, pistol at the ready to shoot for the second thug's right shoulder.<br/><br/>""Neutraliser,"" he reported to the American. ""Watch yourself. I can't see where it is.""<br/><br/>  </span>"
23755,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"16-01-2012, 20:48:40",Sergeant,"You could always rely on the crowd to stand back in horror, but never running away in a whole as they wanted to see as much of a show as possible. It was like that in America and boy was it no different in this English hole. Anyway, back to the things at hand..<br/><br/>Gray blinked, noting that the English bastard was still using him as a shield.<strong>""Let me guess,""</strong>Flashing a smile soaking with irritation.<strong>""You're a conversationalist?""</strong>He backed away as the left over minion, still convinced Mr. Bowler-Hat was leading this whole operation, swiped something past his upper body.<strong>""Not playing nice.""</strong>He was talking like it was an afternoon tea party and at a buzzing tingle he felt jabbing his wrist he barely budged.<strong>""And drop."" </strong>The iron fist grabbing a hairy criminal's forearm and pulling him down, an elbow waiting for his throat once the man fell forward enough. The Neutralizer sliding down the wooden floor as the elbow and Adam's apple collided, accompanied by the sound of a gagging crook gasping for air."
23756,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"17-01-2012, 19:17:52",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""I don't waste words on obnoxious cads,"" Percy replied. That was a lie. Percy wasted most of his words on obnoxious cads, on a daily basis. He just didn't often get the opportunity to waste them on Americans. The sudden, wide swipe of a grey-green baton confirmed his previous suspicions. Where would a crook like that get an expensive tool like a Neutraliser? It wasn't the standard issue police baton, so that made it either imported, stolen, bespoke or gifted. Somebody wanted their minions well-prepared. <br/><br/>Gray seemed more than capable of dealing with the two thugs immediately before him. The first was already back on his feet. Percy ducked underneath Gray's arm once again to sweep the Neutraliser from the floor. Might as well make the most of the resources available. He touched the tip of the baton to the leg of the first man and grunted at the pain of the recoil caused by the shock as it reverberated down his arm. Military grade Neutraliser, then. Expensive. Dangerous. The neutralised man splintered the chair he collided with, spasming at the current through his gently smoking body. If this one had a weapon like that, surely the man in the bowler hat did. <br/><br/>Percy pushed himself back behind Gray and pressed his back to the American's, cocking his pistol. The crowd drew away from the sight of the gun, but not enough to warrant any real space to see. A quick glance revealed that the villain in question had disappeared from view. Percy's chest tightened dramatically. How could he have lost such a great mass of a man!? The crowd had assembled around the edges of the pub, making escape enormously difficult without...<br/>""I say, Mr. Gray? Be a dear and throw one of them through that window.""<br/> </span>"
23757,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"17-01-2012, 19:56:22",Sergeant,"Gray was in the same situation as Percy, suddenly there was no sight of the third rat and he cursed under his breath that he had let that happen. That<span class=""bbc_u"">never</span>happened, and he was sure as hell not planning on making it an English custom.<br/><br/>Since his American self was still pretty busy with the suffocating bastard in front of him, such obviously having nothing to do with the glove tightening around the man's already busted throat, he was thankful for Percy being there. Just this once. Splinters of woods flying against his cheek had informed him that the baton had been used in their favor; very thankful indeed.<br/><br/><strong>""Don't mind if I do."" </strong>he breathed heavily, grabbing his enemy's collar and belt; it should be pretty clear what he was trying to do yet nobody made any intentions on moving.<strong> ""Oh,""</strong>he sniffed<strong>""you meant one of the <em>audience</em>?"" </strong>Five seconds and the way to the window was clear, maybe there was<em>'Moses'</em>written on his forehead. Definitely in glitter.<br/><br/>It took a roar and a backwards swing of the 200 pound rodent to blast him through the window; a chill running down his spine yet again as something shot through his mind.<strong>""Where's Cecilia?""</strong><br/>"
23758,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"18-01-2012, 22:49:39",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">As much as Percy hated to admit it, it was useful to have somebody on his side during the fight. He was but one man; a skilled marksman and perfect gentleman, but just one man nonetheless. He was, despite himself, fairly impressed by Gray's display of brute strength. The American's way was not Percy's way, but he respected his technique nonetheless. At least it got them a passable escape route. He very much doubted that the police would be terribly sympathetic towards anyone in these parts, detective or otherwise.<br/><br/>Cecilia? Where was Cecilia? If she had any sense, the vacuous bint would have been cowering in a bathroom cubicle. He knew her better than to hope for that. As if on cue, a shrill scream resonated through the chaos, from behind the bathroom door. As Percy made a start towards it, baton in one hand and pistol in the other, the door was kicked open from inside. A billowing cloud of thick smoke rolled forth and flooded the room, blinding those within it. Percy could not see to firem and was not willing to risk a death by negligent shooting. He coughed raggedly as the pungent, burning vapour seared his streaming eyes and nose.<br/>""C-Cecilia!?""<br/><br/>As an afterthought, Percy groped blindly for Gray's arm in the haze, amongst the coughing and spluttering and screams. They would have to get out of the room - if they stayed much longer, there would be no hope of catching up with the bowler hatted man.<br/>""Gray!?""<br/>  </span>"
23759,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"18-01-2012, 23:37:54",Sergeant,"Gray grunted deeply at the feminine shriek, underlining what he had feared. Yet before they could act the suffocating smoke had caught up with his lungs, and the annoying patting on his arm wasn't helping that mu- Oh. He winced, moving his arm in front of his nose and mouth while grabbing a hold of Percy's wrist.<strong>""Missing m-me already?"" </strong>Yes, exactly, even at a time like this he had to throw in a boasting comment.<br/><br/>The leftover air inside him escaped his lips in the form of heavy cursing, pulling himself and the Englishman out the damned smoke hole made his limbs bump into everything at once. Managing to grasp the cool air leading to the self-made exit without tripping and pushing his partner in crime out the window before jumping to freedom himself.<br/><br/>His eyes shot red as he rested on his knees on the cobble-stoned street, trying to locate the criminal the best he could but failing miserably."
23760,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"18-01-2012, 23:49:42",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Percy drew a silk scarf from around his neck to cover his nose and mouth, not that it made much difference when his eyes were already streaming. He'd been a fool to think that nobody would have noticed Cecilia's presence, not when her father was apparently offering the same sodding reward to every bounty hunter and mountebank in London! His daughter would be lucky to get away with most of her limbs intact at this rate! As little as Percy cared for Cecilia, she was still a silly girl in need of rescuing. After this was over, he would reconsider the facts of it all.<br/><br/>Gray's idiot comment went largely unheard over the general chaos of a pub full of people trying to flee. Percy tripped and stumbled across legs, groping hands and broken or overturned furniture in his hunt for his temporary assosciate. A hand found his--and, to his displeasure, dragged. With little other option, Percy followed. He yelped as he was pushed through the broken window and toppled onto the cold, damp cobbles outside. The stinging in his eyes would not be cured by any amount of blinking, tearing up or rubbing. There was no chance of finding Cecilia like this. He noticed Gray on his knees and coughed as he spoke.<br/>""D-Don't bother. It'll last for--Aaghh...h-hours.""  </span>"
23761,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"19-01-2012, 00:05:44",Sergeant,"Whatever complaining thought he had had about London being damned boring surely went out the window - No pun intended.<br/><br/>The detective got to his feet, dark puffs of smoking appearing with every cough. And every tear his eyes produced he just let roll over his burning cheeks.<strong>""I-gah-I know that!""</strong>Mister Accent didn't have to enlighten him with the obvious, picking the man up from the ground with a mood reaching below zero.<strong> ""Get up,""</strong>Another hacking cough.<strong>""Let's get out of here before somebody decides to blame this all on us."" </strong>They would be partially right in doing so, but he was sure as hell not planning on giving anybody the opportunity for that.<br/><br/>Gray couldn't care less about the girl and was more engaged in all the money he'd lose if he wouldn't get her back. Why couldn't things go easy just for once?"
23762,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"21-01-2012, 17:20:52",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">Percy did not appreciate being hauled to his feet at the best of times - and particularly not by irate Americans, who had endangered a young woman's life and cost him valuable time and resources. He flailed long arms at Gray to bat his away his hands, and scowled through his streaming eyes.<br/>""Get your bloody hands off me, you--Ugh, my <em>eyes</em>! What in God's name was in that smoke?""<br/><br/>Gray's point was a valid one; the authorities would arrest them both on sight, particularly with more than a dozen witnesses at hand to incriminate the two men who had seemingly started a violent brawl. Percy belatedly realised that the Neutraliser was still activated. He fumbled along the insulated handle for the controls and turned the baton off. Its high pitched hum lowered into a dull drone, then faded into silence. He coughed thickly and stumbled fowards to lean against the rough brick wall on the opposite side of the alleyway.<br/><br/>Where could they go? Gray's hotel was an obvious idea - but the police would look there eventually. There weren't that many people matching Gray's description in London. Every second he spent with the man would be a danger to his cover. Still, he couldn't risk Gray going after Cecilia. That reward was Percy's - even if his main focus was to return her to Allwright alive and relatively undamaged.<br/><br/>""Where are you staying? We'll go there. We won't have much time.""<br/><br/>  </span>"
23763,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"21-01-2012, 18:23:21",Sergeant,"Even though the burn in his eyes was far from over he couldn't help but smirk as he was forced to let go of the Englishman.<strong> ""So unappreciative?""</strong><br/><br/>He couldn't keep himself from touching his eyes anymore since the stinging was just unbearable and rubbed his left furiously as he watched the other turn off the Neutralizer. Gray too, had been wondering where they should go next but to him going back to his hotel seemed stupid. Yeah, he grunted, all his things were still there and maybe the law around here was pretty slow... It would be possible getting his belongings back before they could figure out where he was staying.<br/><br/><strong>""Fine,""</strong>He muttered, taking the lead and not giving it a second thought to help the other since he had been pleasantly told to back off.<strong>""it's not far.""</strong>Not bothering to look back at the other, he tried to walk casually (as casually as you can walk with red eyes and smoked up-clothing) through a small market that would lead them directly to the hotel. He managed fairly well not too get too much weird looks as most eyes were occupied towards the smoking bar; desperately getting a glance of what was going on.<br/><br/><strong>"".. even though it's right in front of them.""</strong>He whispered to himself, taking advantage of said fact more than ever."
23764,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"02-02-2012, 00:44:26",Rescate,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: georgia;"">""Sod off,"" said Percy, irritably.<br/><br/>With the Neutraliser safely strapped into his belt, Percy copied Gray's movement of rubbing at his eyes. Even if the movement would do nothing to ease the burn, at least it would make him feel as if he was doing something to deal with it. He followed Gray through the debris, picking his way through the broken glass and fragments of stone instead of crunching over them like the American. As much as Percy didn't want to admit it, having Gray there to assist him had been enormously useful. With Neutralisers, it was evident that the men were likely intending to take hostages. He couldn't help but to be curious about Gray's hand, though. What on earth was beneath that glove for it to have been so resistant to damage and so adept at dealing it out in return?<br/><br/>He wondered, as he walked, how he was going to deal with Gray. He obviously couldn't let him set about looking for Cecilia, because freelancers like him had an awful habit of making things messy for no good reason. It was all so unprofessional. The American's mutterings made little sense and Percy hardly cared what he had to say, unless it was about gin or the case at hand. God, his eyes hurt. All they could do was wait it out and suffer. Still, it would give him an opportunity to think; Cecilia was missing, now in danger. This man was on her trail, but Percy did not know how much he knew about her. Torturing Gray would be pointless - he looked like the sort used to pain. The idea of using an altogether different form of torturing the information out of him didn't pass Percy by, but frankly, he was in no mood to make Gray beg and squirm. Not when he was still sore all over from the fight.<br/><br/>""Is it much farther?"" he complained, keeping pace in quick steps to match Gray's long strides. </span>"
23765,"Mind Your Own Business, Chap. (Rescate x PocketWatch)",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=126596.0,"05-02-2012, 16:07:23",Sergeant,"As the other was busy thinking up startegies and wondering about the poor rich girl that finally got the wake up call she needed, the only thing Gray was thinking about was getting back to his hotel and dip his face into ice cold water.<em>Ice cold water</em>. Even just imagining the feeling made his eyes lie to him by seeming a little bit less teary.<br/><br/><strong>""Are you still talking?"" </strong>Where<em>was</em>he going again? Oh, right. Not this way. He quickly got back on the right track and after 5 more minutes of squinting his eyes and trying to avoid as much people as possible they stood before the Inn. Like its neighbouring houses it was quite small, and was more a house with a left-over room than a real hotel. He could already imagine the housewife's happiness when he told her he'd be out of her hair and never to return again.<br/><br/>The second they entered a delicious scent of apple pie lingered across his face, the broad man's stomach growling in protest when his mind realized there was no time to eat.<strong>""Mrs.Thompson?"" </strong>His voice huffed, the glove covered hand pointing upwards then to his right; guiding Percy to his bedroom.<strong>""Don't touch anything."" </strong>Gray managed to whisper through his teeth before a rather chubby woman came into the hallway.<br/><strong><br/>""Mr. Gray I-""</strong>Her eyes scanned the two men before her, though the sight of it barely surprising her.<strong>""You look rather... Distressed.""</strong><br/>Gray gave an apologetic grin as his arm moved ontop of her shoulder.<strong>""Work was pretty rough today. Had a little accident, and all that jazz..""</strong><br/><strong>""You always seem to have a <em>little</em> accident, Mr. Gray."" </strong>Though her face was looking rather red and unpleasant her voice was in a better mood, changing tune with every word that came out of the detective's mouth.<br/><strong>""The risk of my job, Mrs. Thompson..."" </strong>He gently pushed her towards the kitchen and away from the hallway.<strong>""But don't worry, I bumped into a friend today and he offered me a place to stay.""</strong><br/>The woman could barely hold herself from giving a rare smile.<strong>""Finally."" </strong><br/><strong>""Now, now, why don't you tell me how you really feel, Grace."" </strong><br/>The cozy woman giggled, starting a speech about how her day had been and wondering if Gray would like a last piece of pie.<br/><strong>""Do I!""</strong><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>To Percy it would probably seem as if Gray had stuffed the room with everything he owned. And it would seem right.<br/>The floor decked with clothes, small books, and more clothes. And on the little bureau by the window.. Guns. The guns Percy had so desparately tried to find when three little mice decided they'd like to rumble with the two of them. Though every single gun had been taken apart, and none of them worked because of it; clear that an amateur had been having fun 'upgrading' them."
23766,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"06-01-2012, 05:59:25",rachelongaku,"Hyuga Hinata just arrived at Konoha's hospital. She'd been treated by severls med-nins on her way there. They were amazed that she'd survived. Other shinobi that had been captured alongside her told horror stories about the things she'd been put through. She'd been tortured, for information about Uzumaki Naruto. She's stayed strong, nearly dying in the process. Word traveled quick around Konoha and word eventually reached Naruto about what she'd gone through to protect him."
23767,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 14:52:49",Tomoya,"Naruto had nearly thrown the doors to the hospital as he raced through them. A nurse had shouted at him for running, but he didn't care. All that mattered to him was that one of his team mates had been captured because of him. He continued to dash through, like a ball of orange and black fire as he continued to think of just how much of a loser he could be. Kakashi-sensei had told him it wasn't his fault, but still...."
23768,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 16:33:26",rachelongaku,Hinata's eyes opened briefly. She felt so much pain that she immediately closed them again and tried to drift back into sleep. It was actually rather hard because of the loud noises that she heard outside in the halls. What was going on?
23769,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 21:59:05",Tomoya,"Naruto walked in and looked at her. He sighed. ""I'm so sorry Hinata-chan... because of you, I.... I..."" He curled his fist into a ball, unable to look at her, frustrated that her capture had been his fault..."
23770,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:03:30",rachelongaku,"Hinata's eyes opened again as she heard Naruto's voice. She blinked, unable to believe that he was there. She felt a sharp stabbing sensation on her side and she winced in pain. Tears began cascading down her cheeks. She cried not only because of the pain but because Naruto was finally there. She wasn't shy or scared like she had been in the past. She just wanted to be there with him. She reached out for him, wanting to hold his hand."
23771,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:09:15",Tomoya,"""Hinata-chan! Are you awake? How badly were you hurt?"" He took her hand and looked into her eyes. He wiped the tears from her eyes. ""Were you looking for me?"""
23772,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:11:50",rachelongaku,"Hinata smiled weakly. She enjoyed his touch as he wiped her tears away. She didn't know what exactly to say. She took a few deep shaky breaths.<strong>""I'm fine now.""</strong>she said softly as she squeezed Naruto's hand."
23773,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:17:35",Tomoya,"He nodded, taking her hands in his own, kissing them gently. ""I'm sorry, Hinata-chan. That will not happen again... I won't let anyone hurt you like that."" He then smiled and stroked her hair. ""Is there anything I can get you while you're here?"""
23774,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:21:06",rachelongaku,"Hinata closed her eyes. It was as if everything had changed so suddenly. She'd gone from hell to heaven.<strong>""I made my own choices, don't be sorry for anything.""</strong>she tried scooting over but winced in pain. She wanted to make room for him to lay down next to her."
23775,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:27:59",Tomoya,"He smiled, laying down on the bed, right next to her. He smiled. ""You're pretty tough, Hinata-chan. I remember that you used to be some kind of weirdo back at the academy. But you've gotten stronger, even during the Chuunin exams."""
23776,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:32:59",rachelongaku,"Hinata snuggled closer to Naruto, feeling his warmth. She took several deep breaths, trying to keep herself calm.<strong>""T-thank you.""</strong>she barely managed to say before she started coughing. Tears fell from her eyes ass he gasped for breath."
23777,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:41:14",Tomoya,"""Hinata-chan? Are you alright?"" He looked at her carefully. ""Doctor!"" He shouted out. ""Stay with me, Hinata-chan!"" He was about to pick her up into his arms and bring her to the doctor himself.."
23778,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"07-01-2012, 22:49:17",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt dizzy. Her hands grasped onto Naruto's shirt as she continued gasping for breath. It didn't seem to be doing anything, she couldn't breathe. It wasn't long until Hinata's head hung back as she lost conciousness.<br/>Two med-nin's ran to Naruto and they laid her on the floor. More ran around to help them and moved Naruto out of the way as they worked on Hinata. The voices of the doctors talking with each other filled the hall. ""Is she breathing?""-""She's trying to""-""Her lungs?""-""Her pulse is weak""-""There's no way she should be alive.""-""What happened to her?""-""She's breathing again.""-""Is she okay now?""-""Take her back to her room. We can't do much more. It's all on her.""<br/>The doctors picked Hinata up on a stretcher and returned her to her room. Hinata's skin was paler than before and her breathing was weak and shaky. The doctors allowed Naruto back into the room."
23779,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 00:08:35",Tomoya,"""Hinata-chan? Wha-no...."" Naruto squeezed his eyes shut, angry that this had happened. ""Hinata, can you hear me? Doc, is there nothing that can be done for her? What's wrong with her?"""
23780,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 00:11:21",rachelongaku,"The med-nin that stayed behind sighed.<strong>""A lot of her injuries have blocks of sorts inflicted on her to prevent us from healing her. We've done all that we can but if her body can't fight it on its own, there's not much that we can do.""</strong>he said solemnly before turning and leaving the two alone. Hinata was still unconcious and recovering from her last lapse. She knew all of this already."
23781,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 00:25:06",Tomoya,"He hugged her close, his forehead touching hers. ""Hinata-chan... why.... I never even had a chance to tell you things... things about you and me..."" A tear slipped from Naruto's eyes as he kissed her cheek. He wanted to do all he could, but he had no idea how to help her."
23782,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 00:29:48",rachelongaku,"Hinata stayed unconcious for awhile, around two hours, before finally opening her eyes again. She let out a small whimper as she felt the pain again."
23783,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 01:15:08",Tomoya,"He stroked her hair. ""Hey Hinata-chan. You're doing well. Hang in there, ok?"" He smiled and decided to give her a peck on the cheek"
23784,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 01:19:47",rachelongaku,"Hinata's eyes widened as Naruto kissed her cheek. ""N-naruto-kun?"" Hinata paused and gathered herself. ""W-what happened?"""
23785,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 01:20:48",Tomoya,"He smiled, chuckling. ""Well, I managed to talk to Old Lady Tsunade and she told me that I just needed to promise a little something to you."" He smiled, turning around, scratching his head."
23786,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 01:23:52",rachelongaku,"Hinata tried sitting up, but couldn't. ""W-what?"""
23787,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 01:43:11",Tomoya,"He smiled, looking directly into her eyes. ""It was a little complicated, but she had to bind your life to mine. So long as I live, you do as well. So we're kind of bonded by fate then.""<br/><br/>He chuckled again. ""I guess you should be pretty safe. I am better than that Sasuke ever was."""
23788,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 01:57:21",rachelongaku,"Hinata blinked, taking awhile to understand what Naruto had just said. She closed her eyes and smirked. ""I'm glad you're here."" she said softly."
23789,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:11:23",Tomoya,"He smiled. ""Essentially, the old lady put a seal on you and me. Our life forces are now bound together. If one of us goes, so does the other. But this way, you can live. And I'm glad you're still here with me."""
23790,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:23:10",rachelongaku,"Hinata almost started crying. ""Y-you didn't have to do that."" she whispered. She was touched that he would do such a thing for her but she was scared because her weakness was now a threat to the person she loved."
23791,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:25:35",Tomoya,"He took her chin in his hand and smiled. ""Well, I guess that now means that I'm all yours hmm? Sounds intimate, Hinata-chaaan"""
23792,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:28:09",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt a familiar blush come to her face. She was frozen in place for a moment. ""N-naruto-kun..."" Hinata didn't know what to do. She glanced at his lips but didn't have the courage to kiss him."
23793,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:33:00",Tomoya,"He brought his lips close to hers, closing his eyes for a second, pecking the corner of her lips-just enough"
23794,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:47:03",rachelongaku,Hinata panicked for a moment. She took a moment to regather herself before pressing her lips against Naruto's. Her eyes were closed and one tear fell.
23795,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:53:26",Tomoya,"""Haha, what's the matter, Hinata-chan? Was I really that bad?"" He smiled again and kissed the tears away from her cheek."
23796,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:56:57",rachelongaku,"""No!"" she said quickly. She blushed and looked down at her hands. ""I-i'm happy."" she said softly."
23797,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 02:59:20",Tomoya,"He nodded. ""Well alright. I'll come back tomorrow then. Is there anything you'd like, Hinata-chan?"""
23798,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 03:11:50",rachelongaku,"Hinata reached for his hand. ""C-could you stay?"" she said softly. There wasn't much they could do for her pain, but she'd always wanted to fall asleep in Naruto's arms."
23799,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 11:07:54",Tomoya,"He looked back at her. ""Hmm? I think the medics might be a little irritated with me, don't you?"" He then smirked. ""Alright then."" He pulled up a chair and blanket"
23800,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 16:11:46",rachelongaku,"Hinata felt too weak too ask for more. She began coughing uncontrollably again. As she recovered and was gasping for air, this time more sucessfully, she reached out for Naruto."
23801,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 18:28:34",Tomoya,"He chuckled and took her hands into his, kissing them and crawled into her bed. ""Just kidding"""
23802,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 18:48:50",rachelongaku,"Hinata smiled. She managed to move enough to give him room. She gently laid her head on Naruto's chest.<strong>""You're so warm.""</strong>she grinned."
23803,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 19:37:55",Tomoya,"He smiled and licked her lips. ""As are you. Keep me warm for the rest of the night?"""
23804,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 19:41:04",rachelongaku,"Hinata blushed but nodded anyway. She held Naruto close to her. Everything was worth it now, he was safe."
23805,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 19:50:40",Tomoya,"Deciding to tease her, Naruto licked her neck, curious of her reaction. ""So tomorrow, we're bond-mates of sort because of the seal. What does that make us though? Just friends still? Or more?"""
23806,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"08-01-2012, 19:55:55",rachelongaku,"Hinata shivered as Naruto licked her neck, she liked it. She looked into his blue eyes, so beautiful. Something more?<strong>""I-I don't know...whatever you want.""</strong>she said hesitantly, wanting him to ask to be more."
23807,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"10-01-2012, 05:26:00",Tomoya,"He smiled. ""Well, Hinata-chan, we could be lovers... or naughty friends... or something elsse"""
23808,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"10-01-2012, 05:27:24",rachelongaku,"Hinata couldn't help but giggle.<strong>""Well, let me know when you decide.""</strong>she smiled."
23809,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"10-01-2012, 06:48:50",Tomoya,"He smiled. ""How about both?"""
23810,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"10-01-2012, 14:37:33",rachelongaku,"Hinata blushed. ""O-okay."""
23811,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"11-01-2012, 00:07:07",Tomoya,"He smiled, kissing her lips gently, smiling"
23812,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"14-01-2012, 17:44:55",rachelongaku,Hinata kissed him back and laid her head down on him before drifting into sleep.
23813,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"15-01-2012, 18:26:48",Tomoya,"He chuckled, now that she was asleep. Tomorrow, they'd hit back at whoever had done this to her. Until then, he rested with her gently..."
23814,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"15-01-2012, 18:30:33",rachelongaku,Hinata awoke to the door sliding open. She opened her eyes to see Tsunade's expression as she saw the two of them.
23815,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"17-01-2012, 06:34:11",Tomoya,"He blushed. ""What is it, old lady?"""
23816,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"17-01-2012, 06:44:49",rachelongaku,"Tsunade shook her head, with a small smile visable. ""I've arranged for the two of you to be sent to a private hot spring a short distance away from town. It should help Hinata recover."" she said as she tossed a scroll with directions to Naruto. ""You'll have to carry her the whole way though."" she said with a shrug before leaving Hinata and Naruto alone."
23817,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"19-01-2012, 16:11:19",Tomoya,"He blushed and smiled. ""Well now, Hinata-chan. I guess that means some fun private time between the two of us... shall we go?"""
23818,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"19-01-2012, 16:17:47",rachelongaku,"Hinata blushed. ""u-uh, yeah."" she sat up slowly.<br/><br/>((wanna time skip to them arriving at the hot springs?))"
23819,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"19-01-2012, 17:06:14",Tomoya,"(Sure, let's do that)<br/><br/>Naruto plopped onto the bed, getting comfortable with their room"
23820,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"19-01-2012, 17:29:47",rachelongaku,"Hinata was exhausted and sore. The place they were staying was beautiful, but it was nothing compared to the blonde laying on their bed. She smiled at him before sitting down on the edge of the bed."
23821,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"20-01-2012, 12:54:47",Tomoya,"He smiled, quickly losing his clothes and changing. ""Would you like to join me?"""
23822,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"20-01-2012, 14:46:34",rachelongaku,"Hinata blushed and looked away as he changed. She turned back when he spoke. ""Uh...alright.""<br/>Hinata grabbed her stuff and went to the bathroom to change."
23823,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"21-01-2012, 02:35:07",Tomoya,"He smiled. ""Why are you hiding from me, Hinata-chan? I could change with you..."""
23824,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"21-01-2012, 02:36:31",rachelongaku,"Hinata stuck her head out from the bathroom, she was blushing.<strong>""T-the door's not locked...""</strong>she said shyly. Behind the door she was naked."
23825,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"21-01-2012, 02:42:20",Tomoya,"He grinned, pushing the door past, wearing only a towel. ""Ready?"""
23826,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"21-01-2012, 02:52:46",rachelongaku,"Hinata blushed and reached for her own towel, quickly covered her body.<strong>""S-sure.""</strong>"
23827,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"24-01-2012, 09:23:38",Tomoya,"He smiled, letting the towel fall to the ground, grinning as his hard on nearly jumped up at her"
23828,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"24-01-2012, 22:32:50",rachelongaku,"Hinata yelped. She blushed as she turned away. ""N-naruto-kun...."" she said with a shaking voice."
23829,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"25-01-2012, 04:17:10",Tomoya,"He smiled, hugging her from behind, his hard cock rubbing against her. ""Yea?"""
23830,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"25-01-2012, 04:30:57",rachelongaku,"Hinata continued blushing, feeling incredibly nervous. She didn't want to push him away. She didn't want things to stop. She let the towel fall from her body before taking his hands and leading them to her breasts."
23831,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"25-01-2012, 14:54:01",Tomoya,"He purred in her ear, cupping her breasts, his hands playing with her soft melons... ""Are you ok with this?"""
23832,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"25-01-2012, 15:01:00",rachelongaku,"Hinata couldn't hold back a small moan. ""Y-yes."" she answered shyly."
23833,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"27-01-2012, 18:14:00",Tomoya,"He grinned, kissing her neck slowly, his hands massaging her big melons"
23834,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"28-01-2012, 01:31:02",rachelongaku,"Hinata gasped as his lips touched her neck. ""I-i t-that feels good."""
23835,For You [rachelongaku & Tomoya],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128579.0,"05-02-2012, 16:31:15",Tomoya,"He purred, massaging her breasts, nibbling her neck"
23836,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"04-01-2012, 13:50:52",Mellisa,"Shae Vizla walked gracefully through the main spaceport of Nar Shaddaa, it was pretty huge and filled with people from many different races, the noises from the shuttle engines were still echoing through the landing pad area. It was the perfect place for young and attractive woman like her to not draw any attention, especially with her mandalorian armour on. It hinted her feminine and curves of her delicate figure but she always made sure to wear her helmet on to prevent strangers or cameras from seeing her face.<br/><br/>She didn’t have her own starship, not yet anyway but she had hopes of acquiring one after this assignment. She still didn’t know what did she have to do but nobody dared to contact her unless the payment was astronomical so the mission was probably very important. She kept walking in her own graceful and feminine way, some alien races actually dared to set eyes on her only to look away seconds after, maybe they recognized her as a mandalorian, it was pretty rare to see one of them in Nar Shaddaa but they knew better as to not disturb them, regardless of their looks.<br/><br/>After a while she made it to the cantina in the central districts, she was slightly late to the meeting, but just like any young lady, she had to arrive slightly late and so she didn’t really seem to be in a hurry. She easily made her way towards the elevator that lead to the private VIP area, used the code that she had been given to access it and finally arrived to the still empty metting point.<br/><br/>She frowned a little, it wasn’t normal to not have anyone greet her. The VIP room has a few rather comfy looking sofas and some drinks already prepared. She wasn’t thirsty and she always preferred not to drink anything anyway, she didn’t trust people easily but on her job as a bounty hunter… it was normal. After a bit she decided to simply wait, leaning against the wall with her legs crosses at her ankles, still without removing her helmet as she waited patiently for the others to arrive."
23837,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"04-01-2012, 19:56:40",MiaKage,"Hanta (http://img857.imageshack.us/img857/2412/hanta.jpg) moved throughout the streets of Nar Shaddaa, her footsteps soft despite the armored boots she wore. Her face was obscured by the hood she wore, only her icy blue eyes pierced the darkness, a black cloak hid her figure, blocking out the view of her mandalorian armor. She was a rookie bounty hunter, this was her first mission, although as a mandalorian, she was quite skilled at what she did. The scenes she  saw as she made her way through the filthy town filled her with disgust, the dealings of illegal stims and other criminal acts taken place around her.<br/><br/>She didn't waste any time making it to the meeting point, she was running late already due to the incident on the shuttle when someone had tried to pick pocket her, not realizing what she was until it was too late, she didn't kill the man, but made sure he wouldn't have use of that arm for quite a while. It didn't take long for her to find her way through the winding streets of the smog filled city, moving into the cantina taking in the room more out of reflex than actual suspicion. Ignoring the looks she got as she made her way to the VIP room, she punched in the code she was given and was greeted by sight of another woman waiting. The way she carried herself, she could guess this was not the one she was sent here to meet, and eyed her cautiously,<em>Competition, huh? </em>she smirked slightly as she stepped into the room, lowering her hood to reveal her pale skin and short blond hair. She gave a slight nod to Shae as she leaned against the wall across from her, not feeling comfortable sitting while a rival was in the room."
23838,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"04-01-2012, 20:19:11",Mellisa,"Shae looked at the other woman, raising an eyebrow behind her helmet and also tlting her head a bit to a side “I didn’t expect anyone else to join me here” she said, her voice not sounding quite real, as it was a more modified version of it that came out the helmet. She didn’t like surprises. Nobody told her anything about having competition at all. She instantly felt as if they were not taking her in any serious way, it was so disrespectful!<br/><br/>“Just a moment” she said to her and then she uncrossed her legs, picked up her weapon and quickly took care of the two cameras on each side of the walls. She was briefly worried about the smell of smoke from the now destroyed cameras but the room was nicely ventilated “See, one offense for another, now they’re can’t see or hear. She said before placing her weapon back where it was.<br/><br/>She then slowly put off her helmet, which made a little clicking and distinct noise more akin to mandalorian armour. She sighed a bit, enjoying the fresh air as it brushed her slightly blushed cheek, it was obvious that she didn’t like to wear any helmet at all, even if it was needed at times. She swiftly started to flick her lovely red-auburn hair, it was long, maybe a little longer than shoulder-length. Shae had a very attractive face, she looked pretty young, likely only about 20 years old and she also had pristine and flawless white skin and ravishing emerald green eyes.<br/><br/>“I’m Shae Vizla by the way, who are you and why are you here?” she said with a slightly curious tone at the end, showing her real voice now, which was pretty soft and sweet."
23839,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"04-01-2012, 20:42:33",MiaKage,"""Neither was I"" Her voice was soft and quiet, ""Wha-"" But before she could continue, the other woman interrupted and lifted up her blaster. In reaction, Hanta quickly pulled back her cloak, revealing the rest of her Mandalorian armor, a more green hue than Shae's, quickly drawing her own blaster before stopping herself. Shae had only disabled the cameras, and was not looking to harm her, she realized, at least not for now. Not trusting the other bounty hunter yet, she kept her hand on the handle of her pistol as she replaced it. The smoke from the cameras had her left a bad smell in the room causing Hanta to cover her nose for a few seconds till she got used to the fumes, though the outside seemed to always have a similar smell to it.<br/><br/>The woman was stunningly beautiful, bringing a slight blush to Hanta's face, though she tried hard to suppress it, ""My name is Hanta...and I am here on business, what are you doing here?"" She kept herself in a reserved stance, though she eased up a bit after seeing Shae's face."
23840,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"04-01-2012, 21:00:32",Mellisa,"Mellisa’s cheeks were blushed a little red, more from the heat of her helmet than from anything else, but it surely helped her hide the fact that she found Hansa overly attractive, she seemed to be around her age and about the same height, and she was also wearing mandalorian armour! She was pretty cheered up by that fact alone.<br/><br/>“Don’t worry, if I wanted trouble we would be shooting at each other already, it’s just that I don’t like this… you know, lack of courtesy, I thought that I wouldn’t have competition and al and yet… here we are” she said, her voice so soft and girly, betraying her likely dangerous combat skills.<br/><br/>“I’m here for business too, I think that they hired us both at the same time, I guess that to compete and kill each other for the payment” she added, tilting her head a bit to a side “How about if we actually work together? Then you get half the payment and I get the other half” she offered before resting in a pretty casual posture against the wall, with both of her legs together in a cute way."
23841,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"04-01-2012, 21:18:54",MiaKage,"Tilting her head, she gave a soothing smile to Shae, ""That sounds like a plan to me, I would rather not have to fight over something with another Mandalorian."" Releaved that Shae was willing to work together on this contract, she had no doubt in her skills as a warrior, but from Shae's words she was an experienced bounty hunter, that would put her at a disadvantage.<br/><br/>""This is actually my first contract, I wasn't expecting competition either, though a little can be quite healthy,"" She gave another smirk as she relaxed a bit, going back to leaning against the wall of the room. ""I still don't like how our contact thinks he can go behind our backs though,"" unable to find a comfortable position, Hanta kept shifting her weight around as they waited.<br/><br/>Soon after their introductions, a rather large man hobbled into the room with them, the man stank of smoke and sweat as he made his way past the two women. Before sitting down he tipped his hat and introduced himself, ""Ladies...I am Jonda O'Krell, I hope this room meets your likings to discuss this contract I've contacted you about."" As he sat in the overly large chair, it gave a series of stressing squeaks. Taking off his hat revealing two small eyes hiding behind a large bulbous nose. Pulling out a cigar and chomping down on it."
23842,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"23-01-2012, 19:47:34",Mellisa,"“I agree… I don’t like the way our mutual contact tried to make us fight for our target and like... kill each other for the full payment, that’s quite some dirty way to handle things!” she answered, feeling pretty uneasy too with how things had been presented to both of them. “We should act as if we didn’t agree on working together and see how things develop before us? That way we have a little secret ace if we need it” she commented with a slightly playful smile.<br/><br/>She got quiet as soon as the man entered, her piercing emerald green eyes locked on him in a slightly unfriendly way, even if sexy as hell, she could easily disarm most men with just a stare.<br/><br/>“This is room is just fine, at least now that it doesn’t have cameras you know” she replied without breaking the uneasy eye contact with him. “What’s the target and where is the entry point?” she asked in a curious tone, only breaking eye contact to look at her new secret partner, acting as if she was in fact competition instead of a new friend on purpose."
23843,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"24-01-2012, 05:22:17",MiaKage,"Noticing the smoldering wrecks that once were the cameras, the man made a series of odd sounds of surprise and frustration. ""Ah, quite...well...um...to business then! yes! The target is a rival of mine, the bastard has been encroaching onto my territory and has gotten too bold!"" Slamming his fist onto the desk and standing abruptly, ""I want you to make him...disappear."" Settling back down in his chair, the creaking noise as it settles annoyed Hanta, forcing a glance to her new partner with the expression of frustration. ""As you can see, I have hired two of you...I hear you...Mandalarins like a challenge! So, first one to complete the contract gets paid."" Pulling a stubby cigar from his desk, he begins to fiddle with it, clearly starting to get nervous unsure if he really knew what he was getting himself into. Sliding two data pads with maps of a business building, ""Here are map slates of his building, as far as entry point, I'll leave that up to you...Good luck,"" Lighting the lighter and taking a few puffs, ""And have fun.""<br/><br/>Hanta shifted in place as the grotesque man spoke, glancing up at Shae, much rather wanting to watch her instead. Playing along with the ruse, she kept a stern look on her face, although even as she tried to look tough, she still came out as cute. Taking the slate and looking it over, Hanta flipped through various levels of the floor plans."
23844,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"24-01-2012, 11:44:41",Mellisa,"Shae couldn’t help but smile a little playfully as she watched the man’s frustration, it obviously pleased her. She still listened to the man, not even reacting to how abruptly he stood up as she was all too used to this kind of nervous crime lords. Then she picked up the datapad and without even looking at him she finally answered with her always sweet and appealing voice “Good, you will hear from me soon enough”<br/><br/>And with that she left the room, but not before looking at Hanta with a little smile, waiting in the small elevator for her. She was a good actress but Shae already adored those cute looks of her, she was very beautiful after all.<br/><br/>“I don’t like him so we might have to kill him too after he pays, he seems like a mindless brute so leaving the sector just for him might be a very bad idea, besides if two crime lords die in the same day the authorities will be pleased and won’t bother investigating anything at all” she said, now that they were in private, her eyes were locked on her. For some reason Hanta triggered an urge in Shae to hug her so very tightly, she was just too cute, but luckily she managed to resist it and she simply smiled at her."
23845,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"27-01-2012, 08:15:06",MiaKage,"Following Shae out of the room, Hanta let out a deep sigh as the door closed behind her. Once on the elevator, she kept her facing towards the doors as they closed, letting the soft hum of the decent calm her. She kept glancing over at Shae but unable to keep looking at her, even as she spoke, out of fear of embarrassing herself by blushing. The red hue of her hair and green eyes reminded her of emeralds, she couldn't help but find the other woman attractive.   ""That is true, but in a place like this, someone even worse could take his place."" Shifting her weight, she replaced her hood to help her from being distracted, ""Perhaps...we could cripple his operations? Steal something valuable from him. A ship maybe, or some expensive cargo?"""
23846,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"30-01-2012, 12:44:04",Mellisa,"She smiled at her a little bit again, she had to admit it, she was young and attractive and she kept feeling the urge to hug her likely because she found her overly adorable even if she was pretty deadly like most mandalorians.<br/><br/>“Steal a ship… hey now that seems like a good plan, we would cripple him and also find a nice way out for us!” she said before one of her hand move up towards her, easily flicking a few strands of hair off her face, she did it in a pretty absent way, like a best girlfriend just so that she could look a little bit prettier.<br/><br/>Then she picked up he datapad and after playing a bit with the screen she moved in closer to show it to her “See? That’s his main ship, it’s tight locked in an hangar, not far from our target, the design seems… unique to be honest, never saw anything like that before so I bet that it will hurt him if we steal it” she smiled a little again."
23847,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"31-01-2012, 06:11:04",MiaKage,"""Exactly! and we could leave a few 'presents' behind as we leave"" She got a mischievous little grin at the thought. ""But let us focus on the task at hand, there are several entry points,"" Hanta leaned over and fiddled with the data pad, highlighting several areas on different levels of the building they were to infiltrate, ""Which one would be best..."" She could have pulled up her own data-pad and transferred all the data to Shae's, but she couldn't help herself and this was the perfect opportunity to get a bit closer to her new partner. ""The target is most likely going to be on the top floor, I doubt any of the people in these areas are going to be workers,"" Again highlighting several rooms near the top of the building, making sure to brush against her as she fiddled with the data-pad, ""So we should have weapons free in case we need to fight our way through without worrying too much about collateral."""
23848,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"31-01-2012, 17:49:19",Mellisa,"“Presents huh?” she couldn’t help but giggle a bit although for a brief moment she had a truly innocent and naïve alike expression, as if she couldn’t quite imagine or figure out what exactly did her new friend had in mind. “uh huh” she said in her most girly tone, nodding at Hanta as her emerald green eyes looked first at her and then at the datapad.<br/><br/>Her ravishing eyes went wide for a brief second when she felt her getting close and casually rubbing against her. “Did she do it on purpose?” she wondered before forcefully forgetting that idea off her mind for now, she had to focus on what she was showing her on the datapad.<br/><br/>“I like two options, see here?” she pointed to the building next to the target’s one “I could easily use my jumpsuit to move from rooftop to rooftop and make it to the hangar at the top of the building, then either sabotage or place a nice little bomb on his escape shuttle and then we could force him to use it” she said with her soft voice. She had noticed the little casual or accident contacts of Hanta’s body against her and it was really driving her crazy, so much that as she stopped talking she was unable to resist the urge of biting her lower lip lightly, a little quirk that she had manage to repress until now.<br/><br/>“Or... maybe we could use the ventilation ducts on the maintenance system, we could skip most of the unfriendly workers of the target and make it safely and quietly to his room, although it’s a more direct approach… ideas?” she said as she made eye contact with her, she almost seemed timid for a moment, it was pretty cute of her too to look vulnerable like that, as if she truly felt some magic or chemistry in the air between the two."
23849,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"01-02-2012, 00:46:13",MiaKage,"""Perfect! If you can get across, I can cover you and be like a second pair of eyes for you from this building here."" Pointing to one of the buildings adjacent to the target building, one roughly the same size, ""And if it comes down to it, I could give you some cover fire, I tend to believe that I'm a pretty good shot,"" Pointing out several buildings overlooking the hanger, ""If we do a little surveillance, we can get the intel we need to figure out what time would be best to strike.  I have a few droids that would be perfect to record the several angles here, here, and here, while we watch from this spot riiiight here. A day or two should do, unless things aren't as routine as I expect they would be."" Hanta tried to avoid eye contact, her face getting slightly red whenever her eyes locked with hers, ""We could...uh...get to know each other a bit better as well..."" after a short pause she realised how what she had said could be taken in multiple ways, ""as partners! um...I mean....so we can work together better, without fumbling over each other...er...getting in each other's way..."" Her face went bright red  as she rambled."
23850,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"01-02-2012, 11:43:37",Mellisa,"“Sounds like a plan!” she said with her soft voice after listening to her. She raised both eyebrows when Hanta started to get in trouble with her own words and Shae couldn’t help but chew on the corner of her lower lip as she noticed how nervous and cute she was. “Uh huh?” she said again in that girly tone when she heard about spending some time together, this time on purpose just to embarrass the already blushing girl.<br/><br/>Finally she decided to be nice with her and so she smiled and giggled a bit, finding Hanta overly adorable even if she was likely quite deadly too “Of course! just as partners, professional ones!” she nodded a little before gently bumping her hips against hers “But I agree, we should spend some time doing intel and your droids idea sound like the best option” she commented before carefully flicking her lovely hair and putting on her helmet.<br/><br/>“Shall we get started then? The sooner we start the better, this planet is not among my favourites… so maybe we should go to that surveillance spot right away” she said as she walked with her out of the club in her usual graceful way."
23851,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"02-02-2012, 08:20:37",MiaKage,"Hanta took in a deep breath and let out a heavy sigh as they began to leave. After collecting herself, she picked up her pace to keep with Shae and pulled out a small pad and began to punch in several commands, ""Once we get to our stake out point, I'll be able to send the droids to their positions, they will be waiting for us once we get there.""  Pulling up her hood, she tried to hide her face as much as possible.<br/><br/>As the two made it to the top of the building where they would set up, a trio of small surveillance droids hovered around a T7 droid with green markings with a fairly large pack on it's back. ""Just give me a moment, I just need to give the co-ordinance and we can set up shop!"" Hanta moved over and began to input data into the trio of droids, leaning slightly against the T7 as she did so. ""If you'd like, you can get out the other equipment, Tizzy here has it,"" Tapping the little droid lightly on the side of it's head, it giving off a little whirl of whistles at it's recognition.<br/><br/>The pack on T7  was fairly large, making it hard for the little droid to move about, it was filled with various equipment useful to a scout. Hanging off the back of the pack, held on by several straps, was a large box that contained Hanta's rifle."
23852,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"02-02-2012, 13:01:58",Mellisa,"Shae nodded at her and kept walking to their new destination. She hated to wear her helmet, it messed up her long and lovely hair but it was the only way to keep a low profile. With her ravishing beauty she was all too used to how people looked at her, usually with the most dirty or lustful desires and intentions. She let out a little sigh as she blocked a bad memory deep inside her mind, one of the many sexual attempts that she had dodged when she was younger.<br/><br/>“Ok, sounds like a good plan” she said, briefly looking at her while the two walked together. After a while the three little droid came into view, as well as a cute T7 unit “You know… I didn’t expect you to be so resourceful, I’m kind of impressed” she complimented her with a smile, removing her helmet now that they were alone again.<br/><br/>She quickly placed it on top of the T7 unit, giggling a little and patting its head “Just a moment little one” she said before bending a little over and flicking her long hair for a bit “I deeply hate wearing it, when I was younger and my mother told me that I had to use it to keep a low profile and to reduce the amount of attention and eyes that I drew to me I was like… come on! With this hair?” she let out another little sigh before moving back up, her hair did look much better now and she was as lovely as ever.<br/><br/>“She also told me to cut it short but that as a no.no for me” she giggled a bit before picking up the large pack “Oh wow, what did you have here?” she protested about the weight of the pack in her own sweet way, leaving it on the floor, just like her helmet. Then she kneeled down with her knees and legs pressed together in a pretty girly and cute way as she started to unpack everything."
23853,Cruising through the stars (Mellisa and MiaKage),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128411.0,"05-02-2012, 16:38:43",MiaKage,"Giggling as T7 gave a playful whistle at Shae's touch, spinning it's head slightly, ""I think he likes you,"" Leaning against the small ledge, Hanta admired her new partner. She never knew she would meet someone as stunningly beautiful, cute, and strong as her. ""What? really?! I think your hair looks way to good to be cut short! It compliments you so well!"" Giving her a warm smile as she began to rub the back of her own head, lowering the hood once more, ""I sorta wish my hair was like yours."" She always found the red hue attractive, there was just something about it that she find tantalizingly beautiful.<br/><br/>Hanta began to blush once more, finding it hard to take her eyes of Shae as she kneeled,<em>So cute...</em>""I just have some scouting things, back on Hoth I was part of a recon team, though I was never really taken seriously."" Giving out a heavy sigh as she remembered the way she was treated by her comrades, ""Lacking a jumpsuit like yours, I have to pack a bit of extra equipment to get around."""
23854,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"02-01-2012, 16:11:30",SummerWhispers,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lukwoyNden1qjc3q7o1_500.jpg)</div></div><br/>Jenna was in her second year of school at her small college, unlike most colleges it was more like a high in that everyone knew everyone else. And in a lot of ways she wished she had gone away for school, but her parents could not afford to send her out of state, she would have to make the best of it unless she acquired some additional funding.<br/><br/>She herself was a very outgoing girl, with a warm ready smile, and was liked by everyone she met. Her dating prospects where not so good at the moment , partially because Jenna did not feel any real attraction towards anyone in particular, and certainly not any sexual attraction. So for the moment she had just put dating on hold, and concentrated on her studies. Hoping to get a scholarship to a larger school, and get out in the world a little.<br/><br/>Word on the campus was that there was to be a new foreign exchange student, this year and all the girls were talking about having some new blood in the dating pool so to speak, Jenna was not exactly as excited as the others just curious about someone from another country, and the differences they may have to going to school here in her country.<br/><br/>So when she was email, by the registrar office to come in and show the new student around her small campus she did indeed begin to a little excited,""Oh Kim I guess I will have first shot at the new guy, I have been asked to show him around, ha lets see you top that for the days activities.""<br/>Heading to the office to wait for the new guy, Jenna thought she was really just bragging to her friend, she herself was not that interested in dates or boyfriends at the moment."
23855,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"02-01-2012, 16:51:32",JackWhite,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://www.tumblr.com/photo/1280/15178404443/1/tumblr_lx63p29utG1qzpdq8)</div></div><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jack was a 20 year old Belgian college student. He loved his country and college but he wanted to see something else. Who doesn't dream to be a student in one of those American colleges. Lots of parties and hot girls. He decided to make his dreams come true and signed in for the exchange project at his own college. Jack was selected as one of the few students to got to America. They thought he'd be good enough to do his last year there without failing. When he heard the news he was excited. He was picked out of hundreds of people to go the place he wanted to be.<br/><br/>He didn't know the college where they sent him to. Jack googled it and found out it was only a small college. That was disappointing but he didn't let it get to him. Now he had his dream he didn't want to make himself unhappy by getting sent to a small college. There'd be great people over there too. The day had come that he finally left for his last year of college. He kissed and waves goodbye to his family and friends before he got on the plane. <br/><br/>The flight wasn't exciting. He slept for a while and listened to music. They had put him next to the fat guy that needed one and a half seat so he didn't had a very comfortable flight. Nevertheless he was really energetic when he finally left the plane. He arrived at the United States of America. After that he only had to do a short bus ride to arrive at his college dorm. <br/><br/>It seemed he had a room for two persons but there wasn't any sign of a roommate. This must be my lucky day he thought. It was way better than he expected and he started unpacking his things. The very next day he arrived at school early. They told him that there would be someone waiting for him that would guide him through the campus. When he found the office he saw a brunette looking and waiting for something so he assumed she was the one that would guide him and he walked up to her. ""Are you the one that is going to guide me"" he asked when he stood next to her.</div>"
23856,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"03-01-2012, 04:58:55",SummerWhispers,"""Hi yes I am I'm Jenna, did you get settled in the dorms ok,"" So where in the world are you from? It must be exciting to travel to another country, myself I have never been anywhere but here."" Jenna was a little fascinated by him, but did not want to ask all the questions she would have liked, he would have felt like he was being interrogated. And she had to bite her tongue to keep from asking him a series of question about his country, family and or friends and girl friends.<br/><br/>Jenna was not just surprised but outright amazed at how much she was attracted to him, she was not sure if it was because he was a stranger or because he was from another country, she had to fight to keep from flirting with him. Which was a fight she soon lost as she asked,""so do you have a cell phone yet, if you do I will give you my number and if you somehow manage to get lost in this campus I will come and find you,""Jenna smiled at the thought of him getting lost on such a small place. She was dressed in the usual college attire of torn jeans, and a white top, as they walked outside she could see the other students looking at her with Jack and knew her friends were filled with envy.<br/><br/>""So Jack what do you like to do for fun in your school?""<br/>"
23857,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"03-01-2012, 10:13:18",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Hello Jenna, I'm Jack. Nice to meet you. I've found my place. It's comfortable and seems like a two persons room but still I'm alone in there."" After that the expected questions came and he all answered them patiently. ""I'm from Belgium. You might know it from his chocolate, beer or french fries. Maybe you know the capital city Brussels. The city where most of the European Union building are."" After that she asked him about the travelling experience and he replied ""I've been to most big cities in Europe like London, Paris, Rome,... but this is my first real big trip. A whole year of studying here."" <br/><br/>He watched the girl. She sure was cute and she didn't look like she was dumb either. He just smiled when she offered her number to him. It was obvious to him that she wanted to do more than just show him around the campus. He took out his iPhone and said ""That would be great."" he added her to  his contacts while she dictated her number. When then got outside he became the centre of attention. Everyone was looking at him and some of the girls showed him their most seductive smile. He knew that he was going to enjoy his time here. Everyone wanted to get to know but they couldn't do it jut yet since Jenna was still showing him around.<br/><br/>""I played soccer in my school but I'm not sure if they have a team for soccer here. Do they?"" As she answered that question he looked around and watched the other students of the school. Those were the people he had to hang out with for the rest of the year. Going to parties together, doing group work,... all those kind of things. ""Why don't you introduce me to your friends? If they are here outside they sure look interested in meeting me. You can decide to go back inside too where there are a little less people watching me. I feel like a monkey in the zoo right now."" <br/><br/></div>"
23858,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"04-01-2012, 16:26:02",SummerWhispers,"Jenna laughed at his saying he felt like everyone was watching him, because in reality they were. And as for introducing him to her friends she was in no hurry for the other girls to meet and speak to him, because at the moment she had him all to herself. And as for the flirting smiles directed his way, they were met with a icy flint like look from Jenna's normally warm blue eyes. Realizing she was going to have to put some of the other girls in their place if she was going to keep his attention, she was actually amazed she wanted him for herself, it was so unlike her, the few guys she had dated, Jenna had really never cared if they stayed or left, sometimes she preferred that they strayed to another girl when Jenna would not grant them sexual favors, it make getting out of the relationship easier.<br/><br/>""So you have a room all to yourself, good to know if I need someplace to study without the usual distractions of our campus library. Did you leave a girlfriend behind in Belgium? And I am not sure about the soccer team, there is not one here for out school, but I think some of the students combine with a larger school to play on a team. And I am sure you have googled it but you are in a small college in the mountains of West Virginia, known as the hillbilly state, known for long standing family feuds, i.e. the Hatfield and McCoys, moonshine, and coal mines. "" Giggling Jenna grinned at him,""I sorry your did not get sent to a more exciting college, but we do still manage to have fun, we are having a bonfire tonight and I will come by your dorm and you can go with me if you like, I will borrow my brothers truck and and we should be able to get to where the fire is, you can meet some of the other student there.""<br/><br/><br/>"
23859,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"04-01-2012, 17:50:30",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Her laugh was so sweet and real. She really thought that his remark was funny. People didn't know him here. He wasn't one of the popular guys that everyone wanted to be but it didn't matter. Here he would be the center of attention because he was new and from another country. He was glad that Jenna took him away from the others. Jack didn't want to be the one they talked about. Not just yet. For the moment he just wanted to chill and get settle in the USA. This small college looked nice but he knew that rumours would go around even faster. By this afternoon everyone would know about his arrival. Things like these were all very predictable and that's why he wanted to go to a big college with lots of exchange students. Then he had only been one of a whole bunch of students. Now he was the only one.<br/><br/>When she talked about his room he couldn't do anything else than talk along. ""Yes, it's quite amazing that they gave me such a room. They even gave me a double bed. It's like they wanted to treat me well because I'm not from here. You're welcome if you want to study or just hang out. It's number 205 by the way."" Other questions with more interesting subjects followed and he started to like the conversation with Jenna. ""I don't have a girlfriend in Belgium. I think it wouldn't work out good if we were that far apart."" Her answer on his soccer question disappointed him a bit but he hadn't expected anything else from a small college in a country that isn't fond of soccer.""I might talk to the other guys about joining the bigger team although that's the least of my concerns right now. There is so much to see here. I hoped to get in one of the renowned colleges but we can have a good time here too. I'd love to go to that bonfire with you. Maybe then I'll see who your friends are.""</div>"
23860,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"05-01-2012, 02:26:49",SummerWhispers,"""Well I have to warn you most of us drink and that is the main focus of the bonfire, along with some atv rides in the dark and in the mud. I know it does not sound like fun but it really is, either it is fun or we get drunk until is becomes fun I am not sure which.""  As they reached his dorm Jenna walked him up to his room as they got to his door,""I don't know if they told you but classes do not start here until three days from now, and this is a coed dorm as well as college, meaning us girls are on the first , third and fifth floors and the guys are on the even floors, I am in room 308 and as soon as I get the last of my things put away, I will go and get my brothers truck, and have him help my load the four wheeler, so we will be ready for tonight, in the meantime you can hang out where ever, I will come and get you when it is time to head out for the evening."" Jenna thought this is going to be a interesting year, for the first time she actually felt like pursuing a boy instead of always avoiding or ditching them.<br/><br/>She went up to her room and began decide what she was going wear, she planned on wearing jeans and a black tank top for the evening which showed off her full breast and shapely ass. Having made up her mind she jumped in the shower and was just getting out when her friends came in ,""Oh me god Jenna we can not wait to meet him what is he like, asked Karen and Jill, Jenna scowled at them, ""you both have boyfriends and besides I get first date, unless he just does not find me attractive and prefers one of you, but until he has not interest in me you leave him alone, or else.""<br/><br/>"
23861,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"05-01-2012, 10:32:30",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""It sounds pretty good and I guess I won't be a loner on that party. From the look on every ones face I can tell they all wanna see what I'm like. By the way I hope you don't mind me going with you to the party. I mean I can believe that you wanted someone to go on a date with. Someone you already know. I mean you know that I'm single but what about you? I can imagine you with a guy or two that have a thing for you. No interest or haven't found the right one yet?"" After she explained the dorm's floors  he answered with ""If I like a good party I go to 308 you mean?""<br/><br/>When she left there was not much for him to do. There were no other friends to go to. He decided to take a long shower to thin about the things that have happened today. Jenna was a cute girl. She could be his type but he wanted to get to know some others too. He had spotted some fine girls when they were outside and he thought that he'd finally see some real cheerleaders like those on tv. He showered for quite a long time and when he got out he had to hurry. A nice pair of jeans and a black shirt were the things he was going to wear tonight unless Jenna walked in all dressed up but he didn't expect that for a bonfire.</div>"
23862,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"06-01-2012, 01:16:10",SummerWhispers,"At his asking her about her bringing a boyfriend to the bonfire as a date Jenna told him,""Oh I am not dating anyone at this time, so taking you will be fun, and as for a party well I have roommates so I guess it would be a party for you, for me not so much."" She giggled at the though of having him come to her room and party with her roommate Karen. Jenna had thought of having a threesome, but not with Karen, she had thoughts of herself and two guys, she did not care for woman in a sexual sense, she liked the hardness of a man, the roughness of their face, and she had a thing for their arms, and legs with all the hair. She could not understand the attraction for the softness and the curves of a woman's body.<br/><br/>So she parked the truck with the four wheeler loaded in the back in front of the dorms and walked up to meet him. Thomas look good, real good in the jeans. Jenna had to mentally shake herself to stop staring at him,""so are you ready for your first bonfire and atv run, I went ahead and brought the moonshine my grandma made from last fall, it does not have the bite of the new stuff, but it will still do."" They both climbed in the truck and started off, it was not long till they where driving on dirt roads which turned into just a open field, filled with other pick-up trucks. Parking Jenna told Thomas come help me get our ride unloaded, sitting up the ramp she told him to steady it as she started the four wheeler and slowly backed it down the ramp. Getting it down on the ground, she told Thomas to hop on behind her and hold on to her waist, then they were off and down the field to where the others where waiting with music and homemade liquor or as most in this area referred to as moonshine.<br/><br/>Jenna was surprised at how much she liked having his arms around her and thought she was really going to enjoy having his arms wrapped around her when they went mud running later.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23863,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"06-01-2012, 01:38:36",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jack was stunned when he saw how beautiful she was with her black tank top and tight jeans. These clothes definitely showed off her assets. They both got in the truck and drove of to his first American party. It was in a place away from civilization. Somewhere far over dirt roads. They ended up in an open place where the trucks from other people where parked. He helped her taking of their ride and when it was safely on the ground he jumped up behind her and hold her tight. <br/><br/>Jenna was cute and Jack didn't mind having a first date with her. When they arrived at the party the attention turned to Jack. He watched Jenna for a second and stood up to introduce himself. ""Hi you all soon-to-be my college friends. I'm Jack, 20 years of age and I'm from Belgium."" The first question that came was whether he was single or not. It seemed that all the girls here wanted to try if they had a chance with him. ""Single for now but you never know. Things can chance quickly."" He winked at some of the girls before he sat down. After a second he got close to Jenna and whispered ""Is that the way it works here? Does everyone want to play with the new toy?""<br/></div>"
23864,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"08-01-2012, 01:32:06",SummerWhispers,"""Well we do not get a lot of new people here, especially someone our age, so yeah to us your are fascinating, and you would not have much trouble finding female companionship here or at school this year. As the party progressed everyone becoming drunk on the moonshine, and some of them starting to get on the four wheeler's and ride off, mostly in pairs of couples.<br/><br/>Jenna and Jack still sat around the bonfire with several of the other kids, and some of them began to kiss and become passionate in general, with couples and some threesomes even.  She wondered what Jack was thinking about all of this, it was not unusual for the kids in this area, to make out and even have sex in front of each other,  they had always done so and the kids before them had, it just was not that big of a deal like it was for some parts of the country. Jenna was becoming aroused from the nearness of Jack's body and watching the other kids having sex, so she began to sit closer to him, and wondered if he was embarrassed and wanted to leave, when she invited him she really had not given much thought to what his reaction would be to this, she had known it would happen at the party, it always did.<br/><br/>There were tents set up a little ways from where they were some of the kids planned on staying out here all night, and the tents were on a first come first served basis, so whoever got there first is who got to sleep in the tent."
23865,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"08-01-2012, 01:52:06",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""I see your friends aren't shy and they're quite generous in sharing the lovers. Is it always like this?"" He tried not to sound too surprised but he was seeing things that he was not used to seeing. ""Normally, we don't really have sex this public but that's just way it is. Are you like them too? Do you normally have sex as public as these are doing?"" It were very personal questions but when someone is used to see others having sex at parties like this answering that question isn't a reason to become shy. <br/><br/>Jenna moved closer to him and Jack lay his arm around her neck. ""What do you think, should we join the fun with the four wheelers or do you want to watch these guys get into group sex?"" He  felt a little uncomfortable about this but he knew that he would get used to this when he spend enough time with them. He wasn't sure that he could be that open about everything himself. Jack still wanted sex to be something for lovers and not just something casual to do at a party when you're bored. He really wanted to know Jenna's opinion about this because he didn't want to make some rude comment. Her answer would pretty much decide the way he looked at her.</div>"
23866,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"08-01-2012, 02:21:38",SummerWhispers,"""I do not join in at the sex parties, though I have to warn you most of my friends do, I really did not know how to tell you about this , so I thought it best to just let you see it for yourself. That way you could decide if you wanted to join in and date one of the other girls, if you that is fine with me but I choose to not join, I have nothing against it I just do not enjoy it.""<br/><br/>""We can go riding if you like, it is fun but you will get muddy, so it is good you wore dark clothing, it seems kinda childish but I swear it is fun."" She herself was glad to get away from the scene before it got worse than it already was. So they stood up and walk fast to the four wheeler, and got on, starting it up Jenna quickly drove to the mud trails, to begin their run through, after the first run she was going to offer him the chance to drive  on the way back."
23867,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"08-01-2012, 07:58:21",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jenna drove them off and he was glad that he was gone from the place that made him uncomfortable. Jack liked sex but to show it to everyone else it a little to far for him. He was glad that Jenna wasn't one of those girls laying under a pile of guys that tried to kiss and fuck her. Everyone in that group has done every other probably and that's what bothers him. Jack isn't someone that needed sex that bad. Since he was new every girl there might have thought that they had a new fuckbuddy but they're wrong. He wasn't that kind of guy in Belgium and he probably won't be that guy here either.<br/><br/>Their trip was much more fun than he expected it to be and he felt like a child again for a second. He loved being behind Jenna and wrapping his arms around her waist. While he sat there he thought that he might have found someone that was the least affected by the way of living here. ""So you say that your friends do love those orgies. Were they in this one or did they head off before we did?"" Jack was curious about her friends. He eyes were opened by the group orgies and now he wanted to know whether her friends were normal and they just liked sex or was it just some West Virginia small college thing that he didn't understand? </div>"
23868,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"09-01-2012, 03:03:18",SummerWhispers,"Jenna stopped the four wheeler and turned around to to Jack, lets get off her and take a break, laying a blanket underneath a pine tree, she sat down, and tried to explain her friends attitude about sex to him. It not that they are sex crazed they have known each other since grade school, so most have dated at one time or another, so as they got older they had sex with whom ever they were dating. So now they have a casual attitude about sex with each other, and its not that big of a deal to them, and the same holds true in most small towns,most people just do not know it. I think they just get a little drunk and seem to do what ever they feel like doing , it is not as if they have not had sex with each other before, or I think that is the say they look at it. I am different because my parents were so strict I was not allowed to date until I got to be college age, my father was a preacher and he did not believe in dating just going to church. My friends are good people it just seems odd to you, because you did not grow up here.<br/><br/>""So would you like to drive the four wheeler back to the truck or do you want to stay her for the night, I have some sleeping bags in the compartment on the four wheeler, we can use them and head back to town in the morning, it up to you which you would like, I promise I will not let any of the others find or join us."""
23869,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"09-01-2012, 06:03:32",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She explained why her friend were so open about sex and it made sense but it was still weird for an outsider to see them laying there in groups of three or four. ""You're right, I had a different education and I'm glad that you're not joining them. I honestly wouldn't know how I would have reacted if you just joined some of your friends there. I'll get used to it and maybe after a few parties I get it but now it's all still weird. I grew up in a small town too, I admit that it was bigger than this but I never had such parties."" He watched her reaction and hoped that she'd understand it. It was all new to him and he was dropped in this place without knowing anything of those habits.<br/><br/>After a ride on the four wheeler they stopped. It seemed like a nice place for a break. ""We can stay if you want to. I think it is a pretty nice place here and we can still chat for a while before getting some sleep."" He didn't know if she wanted to imply something with the <em>'I will not let any of the others find or join us'</em>. Did she want him here and now or didn't she want that some drunk guy or chick ruined their conversation and started to hit on him? Jack assumed that last part because Jenna seemed like someone that wanted to know him first before anything could happen and Jack liked that. He wasn't ready for some sexual adventure here and now.</div>"
23870,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"10-01-2012, 03:05:49",SummerWhispers,"Jenna returned with the sleeping bags so they could lay on them, she lay then in almost a L shape so as not to imply that they were going to by lay side by side together, this way they could still talk and not have the pressure of the sex thing hanging over them,"" Lets not talk anymore tonight about the sex my friends have, they really are good people just they seem strange to you.<br/><br/>""So have you decided if you want to stay out here tonight or would you like to go back to the school? Jenna hoped he would want to stay here and sleep with her in the sleeping bags it was a long trip this late and she had lay the bags in this way so as to not make him feel and pressure to make a pass at her, she herself was not sure she was ready for sex with someone she just met, and did not want any awkward feelings. Although she found him very attractive and was glad he did not like the multiple sex partners that some of the other girls liked, she hoped this would stop him from wanting to date them so much so in that regard she was glad she had brought him with her to the party, without him she would not have even came to the bonfire any way."
23871,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"10-01-2012, 06:26:22",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""I agree that talking about them won't help me dealing with this. I'd like to believe that they are good people but I never had real conversations with them so far. I'm not the one to judge that but I believe you when you say it."" He crawled in one of the bags and when he wanted to lay close to Jenna he noticed that she tried to avoid that by laying in a pretty weird way. He just lay down a little further away and kept talking with her.<br/><br/>""I think it's best that we stay here. It's getting pretty late and it is quite some time driving."" He found out that it was pretty hard to keep the conversation going with the bags in between her. ""Can't we move those things. That way I can get a little closer to you. Only if you don't mind it though. I don't wanna do things that you do not want."" She was cute and definitely a type where he can fall  in love with but first he wanted to know more about her. ""You've asked me some things about me, what about me asking some things about you? A little truth or dare without the dares?""</div>"
23872,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"10-01-2012, 22:54:03",SummerWhispers,"<div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body"">(http://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxdqhudGXM1r5fwoio1_500.jpg)</div></div><br/><br/>Jenna grinned at the truth or dare suggestion of his, she liked questions asking and answering them, hoping up she moved her sleeping bag beside his. ""Ok I am ready when ever you are so ask me a question,"" she had her head propped up on her elbow smiling as she waited.<br/><br/><br/>She was glad to be getting away from the subject she herself did not know what she was going to do if he had wanted to join in with the others having sex with each other, almost expected he would but was glad he did not, at least she had a chance of finding someone to date as most of the others were into the casual sex so much she did not want to go out with them<br/><br/>As they lay there it began to snow as it did sometimes in the mountains occasionaly getting a freak snow storm that came at the beginning of the winter in the early fall. So Jenna told him grab the sleeping bags and she had a place they could stay out of the weather, it was a sort of tree house cabin that she knew they could spend the night.<br/><br/>Parking the four wheeler , she and Jack climbed to the tree house and lay their sleeping bags down, on the floor, next to each other.<br/><br/>""So how about those questions,?<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23873,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"10-01-2012, 23:18:45",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The only thing could do was follow her when she told him to grab his bag and get on the four wheeler. After a few minutes drive they ended up in a cosy treehouse. At least they were protected from the snow that way. They both laid down their sleeping bags and Jack noticed that they laid closer to eachother now than when they were next to the four wheeler trails. <br/><br/>She asked him about the questions and he replied ""I'll start. What's the most romantic date you ever had?"" Now that they were still alone he wanted to get to know her better. The things she thought that were romantic, cute or things she hated. It was his first friendship and it could even be more but he wasn't sure about the more part. That would be something to find out now or maybe later. She seemed to be a nice girl that didn't follow everything that the others did and he liked that. She was definitely cute too.</div>"
23874,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"11-01-2012, 01:48:57",SummerWhispers,"""Hmmm the most romantic date would be one where I told my parents I was staying with a friend, and me and a guy I met a carnival spent the night in his car, just talking, the romantic part was falling asleep in his arms and waking up in them."" But he was only visiting his aunt for the week and I never saw him again, we wrote for a few months but soon we both lost interest,"" Jenna thought this was a little ironic since they were just about in the same type of date, just not in a car, where she was laying close to him. But she thought that would most likely change, she just did not want to press him since he seem not at all happy with her friends activities.<br/><br/>Jenna lay on her side facing Jack as they talked, with her head propped up on some blankets someone had left for a pillow. Listening to the snow falling outside in the forest.<br/>"
23875,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"11-01-2012, 08:40:33",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jack listened to her most romantic date ever story and he smiled. ""Too bad that your most romantic date turned out to be with someone you'd never see again. Such things make it seem like your exes weren't romantic."" He looked at her and tried to see whether his statement was right or wrong. Jack didn't want to say things that would hurt their friends but talking and sleeping in a car didn't seem to be the two most romantic events. In a more comfortable place than a car it could be very romantic but when he thought about a car it didn't really impress him.<br/><br/>""What about a question for me now or do you play the game differently? Letting me do the questioning and you give the answers, I don't think I like that. There should be a few things that you want to know about me.""</div>"
23876,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"11-01-2012, 14:15:32",SummerWhispers,"Jenna could tell he was not impressed with her idea of romance, but to Jenna being in the car meant they had to lay next to each other and it took a lot of the usual pressure off first dates, and for her it was the first time she had ever lay next to a man with his arms around her, let alone sleep as such, to to her it was so great because it was the first time.<br/><br/><br/>Jenna got up and went to the back pack she brought up to the tree house, and got out the homemade alcohol she had mixed with fruit juice from home, it was still strong but not nearly as it usually was, since they did not bring cups they just drank out of the jar. Laying back down beside him, ""Ok now for your question, have you ever done anything on a date you have regretted later?"""
23877,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"11-01-2012, 14:38:26",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jack didn't have to think twice about the question. ""There was this girl that used to be shy and we had a few talks and decided to go on a date. She was really fun and we drank a little too much and it leaded to some fun in the bedroom. I didn't mean to do it and I wasn't really into her but she was really into me. It wasn't really a date but more a thing between friends. After the sex she thought we were boyfriend and girlfriend. I had to tell her that it wasn't like that and it ended our friendship and she turned into a slut. I think she wanted me to be jealous but I wasn't. I was such an idiot. Maybe that explains a little why I'm not very fond of this casual sex thing."" He sighed loudly and this wasn't something he was proud of but he felt comfortable enough to tell Jenna a real story and not a fake made up thing.<br/><br/>""Funniest thing ever done?"" He wanted to change the mood because he knew that things could get a little uncomfortable if they kept talking about the mistake he made in the past. </div>"
23878,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"11-01-2012, 23:42:42",SummerWhispers,"Jenna listened to him and could tell he wanted to change the subject, at his next question she grinned because she had done a lot of funny things and most had been embarrassing,""Ok but remember you did ask.""<br/><br/>""I went to get groceries for my family after my last class in the winter, because mom did not want to go out in the snow, and at this store the guys take you stuff out to the front of the store and you are supposed to pull your car around and they help you load the stuff into your car, I had bought a cart full, paid and went out to the car got in and drove away, all the way home, never realized I forgot the purchases until I opened the car door to begin carrying the items in, and the car was of course empty. I could not believe I forgot for so long, I had to go back to the store and the guy was still standing there in the freezing weather waiting.<br/><br/>""I seem to do a lot of things like that, so I am no longer easily embarrassed, I just take it all in stride now,"""
23879,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"12-01-2012, 02:40:16",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He laughed at her answer for a second. That is really quite a story. ""Ever thanked the guy for staying outside for you and the fact that you're almost never embarrassed any helps  sometimes doesn't it?"" Jack could think of a few dares that would be good in this situation but they only did questions. After a second he moved a little closer to her and whispered in her ear ""You forgot the question again."" He didn't mind being so close to her. When he whispered he felt her body heath and he really felt the urge of softly biting in her ear but he didn't do that because that could have made things pretty awkward.</div>"
23880,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"12-01-2012, 02:55:43",SummerWhispers,"Jenna was so distracted she had indeed forgot to ask him a question, at his whisper in her ear, Jenna felt light headed as if she were indeed more drunk than she actually was. What if any questions she had planned to ask him were long forgotten. She leaned in close to him, laying her hand on his cheek,she kissed the side of his mouth lightly, almost nibbling, as she moved around first to his bottom lip and then to the opposite corner, before kissing him deeper on his mouth, her tongue sliding in just a little, to see what his reaction would be."
23881,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"12-01-2012, 03:46:43",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">He was totally caught by surprise when she kissed the sides of his mouth but he didn't back off. Jack let her do because he wanted to see how far she'd go and when she kissed him deeply on his mouth he was glad that he could return the kiss. Her tongue went in her mouth and it became quite a passionate first kiss. After a few second it was broken and Jack didn't want a silence so he spoke ""I thought you were going to ask me a question but this wasn't bad either."" He gave her a smile and a wink. It was ok, there didn't need to follow an awkward silence followed by an explanation of why she did it. Her hand was still on his cheek and he grabbed it and place a kiss on the back of her hand while his thumb moved over it. ""Most romantic date ever?"" he joked.</div>"
23882,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"13-01-2012, 02:55:41",SummerWhispers,"""Yeah lets hear about it,"" Jenna was not sure why she had even kissed him, it was so unlike her, except his whispered warm breath in her ear had made want to. ""As payment for the kiss I get two questions, after the most romantic date, I would like to hear about the most erotic moment either on a date or not,"" Jenna thought he most likely would not answer the second one and hoped he did not ask her the same question.<br/><br/>By now the snow had just about stopped falling and the moon had came out , so they could see in the tree house, but it also meant it was going to get colder, so Jenna knew at some point they were going to have to use both sleeping bags for warmth, and she knew that by late morning most of the snow would be gone and they could get back to school, without any problems."
23883,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"13-01-2012, 05:13:58",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""My most romantic date would be a college beachparty. Nice fire a lovely girl and just getting a little separated from the group and doing some talking and making out in the light of the moon. No sex, only kissing and touching but not on a place where our friends could see us. I loved it, too bad it didn't work out later."" He had to think harder for the second question ""Uhm, the most erotic moment, ... uhm. I think it was pretty much an erotic moment too. The touching and teasing knowing that she'd get it all, she as my girlfriend at that time, when we got back home. We had some touches on the beach but only to tease eachother. It didn't matter that there wasn't any real sex involved."" <br/><br/><br/></div>"
23884,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"14-01-2012, 03:24:33",SummerWhispers,"Jenna listen to his answer, and was glad he did not ask her the same question, she had not had a erotic moment, at least not one that she would call erotic as of yet. At this time her most erotic moment was with herself, masturbating and she was not at all sure that even counted, and she did not want to tell him that, must try to save some dignity, she thought to herself.<br/><br/>""What kind of games do you like to play and what kinda of music do you like? Myself I do not like games to much and my favorite band to see live is Shine Down, my favorite song is changes all the time."
23885,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"14-01-2012, 09:19:44",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""I think we just missed my turn for a question but it doesn't matter because you answered your own."" He smiled at her and tried to get some eyecontact. He just wanted to see her reaction after he had told what he thought that was a romantic moment. ""I'm not really the one to play games either but I like kiss or dare. As for music I'm lucky that I have seen most of my favourite artists preform live already. I'm pretty much into poppunk, punkrock and if I have to pick some bands to see live I'd say Billy Talent, Anti-Flag and Zebrahead. I saw the last band live twice already but they're really awesome.""<br/><br/>""What where your thoughts when you kissed me?"" Jack justed wanted to know how she thought about it.</div>"
23886,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"15-01-2012, 00:46:52",SummerWhispers,"""I did not have any thoughts, I think I just reacted to your whispered words, or your breathe in my ear, I am not sure which, and as I was kissing you I had no thoughts either, just reacted. Oh I am very honest when it comes to such things, I see no reason to be dishonest with myself or anyone else,""<br/><br/>""What are your favorite type of lingerie for women, and what color?""<br/><br/>Jenna had thoughts that you could tell a lot about a man from the type of lingerie he liked on woman, and she also could not think of a question."
23887,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"15-01-2012, 03:09:43",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jack was a little disappointed when she said that she thought about nothing. He had at least hoped that she'd told him that she did it because he was cute or something but now it seemed that everyone could get some kisses from her that easy. Jack knew that it wasn't fair to think like that because they only have just met and he couldn't expect her to hit on him right away.<br/><br/>""I  love red and white lingerie the most. As a type I'm a lace man. I love lace and boyshorts.""</div>"
23888,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"17-01-2012, 22:03:50",SummerWhispers,"To Jenna it felt like after the snow had quit it was getting colder, she moved closer to him drawn by his bodies warmth. And she looked out through the window of the tree house and she could see the moon coming out another sign she new meant it was going to get colder.<br/><br/>""Ok your turn to ask me a question,"" Jenna smiled at him, by now she was close enough to feel the heat coming from his body. And to her is was very attractive but she did not have a lot of experience with dating or with men in general so she just went with what ever she felt, rather than thinking to much about what she said or did.<br/><br/><br/>Standing up, she pulled the sleeping bag over both of them and they used the other one to lay beneath them, this way they would be warmer."
23889,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"18-01-2012, 19:21:31",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jenna told him that it was his turn for a question but only a few seconds later she stood up to build a warmer place for the two of them. With one sleeping bag on and one under them Jack was able to reach her whenever he wanted. He didn't ask her to stop because it was getting colder and this really helped to stay warm. Jack felt her body heath but their bodies didn't touch just yet. They were only a few inches apart from eachother and every moves they made would result in the two touching. ""It is really warmer like this. A really good idea of you""<br/><br/>""Let's see a question for you. What was the first thing that came into your mind when you saw me?"" It was a good one. First impressions are important and Jack hoped that he had started of the right way. He practically knew the opinion from most of the other girls. Jack hadn't spoken to them yet but most of them almost begged for a little bit of attention. They made very clear that they were bored with the guys that lived here and the sex seemed just to still their needs. </div>"
23890,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"20-01-2012, 02:17:38",SummerWhispers,"""I thought now there is a smart man, your have very intellect eyes, and I was right, and you are also handsome, and I knew I was going to have a time of keeping you for my self, I knew when the other girls saw you it would be difficult to keep your attention."" Are you still disappointed you did not go to the big WVU, in Morgantown . It is a large University , and you would have met a lot of girls.""<br/><br/>Jenna would not have blamed him if he had, she herself could have gone next year, but she was not so sure she wanted to now, after the new of the large school wore off,. then you were one student in a class of average size of three hundred, a lot of kids fell through the cracks and failed.<br/><br/>Jenna found she was getting sleepy, from a combination of his body heat and the fact she somehow felt comfortable around him.<br/><br/>"
23891,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"20-01-2012, 15:13:40",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jack could do nothing than smile when she told all those things. ""You're really sweet and keeping my attention pretty good I think. So far I haven't noticed any other girls that approached me like that here and after a few days the attention for me will be cooled dow because I'm not that new anymore then. Then they all have seen me and probably spoken too."" Her other question was replied by ""I know that I've told you that I'd rather go to a big college but I think I will have a good time here too. I just need to get used to everything but it will turn out good. The people here seem nice and my first friend here thinks that I'm handsome and smart. I can't really complain at the moment."" He smiled at her when he spoke those last words.<br/><br/>He noticed that Jenna yawned and asked ""Are you tired? We can go to sleep if you want to. I just like to say that I'm glad that I joined you to this party. The fire wasn't really what I expected but the talking to you made it worth it."" Jack let his hand touch her arm and he gently stroked it.</div>"
23892,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"22-01-2012, 04:05:09",SummerWhispers,"Jenna pulled his arm around her and moved closer to him, with her back to him she lay against him for warmth,and because his body felt good next to hers. Curled with her arms wrapped around his she was not long awake,as she drifted off she hoped she did not snore.<br/><br/>(Sorry for short post internet down and i am on phone) :'("
23893,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"22-01-2012, 12:30:02",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Janna took his arm and laid it around her and she got really close. It was really a sweet moment. Both bodies close against eachother sharing their warmth. Jenna fell asleep very fast and for an hour the only thing that Jack heard was the breathing of the young girl in his arms. He just watched her sleep and hoped that she wasn't cold. After half an hour he fel asleep as well and dreamt about his ex-girlfriend in Belgium. He had still some feelings for her but not as much as when they broke up. Both their lives continued and Jack was glad that he found such a good friend here to help him. He wasnt really sure if she was only a friend or destined to be more.<br/><br/>Jack woke up quite early after only a few hours of sleep and saw that Jenna was still fast asleep. He carefully tried to get his arm back but it seemed as she had grabbed it. Jack stayed down and just listened to her breathing and watched her sleep till she woke up.</div>"
23894,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"25-01-2012, 03:54:42",SummerWhispers,"Jenna woke later and still had his arm wrapped around her, she held his hand in hers, and felt both warm and very secure to continue sleep. She feel back to sleep only to wake again, and turned over to face him and noticed he was awake,""did you sleep at all,""she asked in a whisper, before kissing his chin,before moving on to his lips, slowly to gauge his reaction.<br/><br/><br/>Pulling him closer she snuggled into his neck, and began to kiss his neck to before returning to his lips for a deeper kiss."
23895,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"25-01-2012, 10:30:31",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jack was still staring at her when she woke up and saw him. ""I've slept but not as much as you"" When he said that she started to kiss his chin and later his lips. Jack let her and didn't pull back and when she kissed his neck he didn't know what to think. Last night she kissed him all of a sudden and he liked it. Now he liked her kissing too and he opened his lips for her tongue when she gave him another deep kiss. Jack wanted to enjoy the moment because he didn't know if it was some kind of test or that she meant this for real. She was only awake for a few minutes and he hoped that she didn't think that this was a dream.</div>"
23896,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"25-01-2012, 21:39:01",SummerWhispers,"""Good morning, or good middle of the night,""pulling back a bit from his lips, Jenna then continued to explore his mouth with her tongue, sliding her tongue in and out of his mouth, almost in a darting motion. Pull his shirt out of the way, Jenna slid her hand under it to feel his skin beneath her hand.<br/>Running her hand up his back to feel his muscles rippling under her touch, with the other hand caressing the side of his face and neck to feel the movements of his mouth as he kissed her.<br/><br/><br/><br/>"
23897,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"26-01-2012, 01:23:43",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Good morning, Jenna"" After that she got her tongue back in Jack's mouth where it swirled around his. Jack felt her hand on his back and her other on his cheek. He was awake long enough to realize that this wasn't the girl he had met the previous day. She tried more and explored the boundaries. Jack let her and their kiss continued. He was confused about the whole situation and hoped that he'd get some clarity soon.</div>"
23898,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"26-01-2012, 02:48:40",SummerWhispers,"Jenna felt herself becoming more aroused and thought she should stop, she did not want him to get the wrong idea about her and think she just had sex with anyone anytime like some of the other girls in their school, but she still did not stop, his body felt to good to stop touching and she wanted to enjoy his taste and warmth for awhile longer, so with her need for his touch running rampant in her senses, Jenna continued to kiss his neck, biting lightly and licking her way down his neck, as she heard his breathing deepen, with his desire building as well as her own."
23899,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"26-01-2012, 07:59:06",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">They continued kissing and Jack thought what a hypocrite he was. Yesterday evening he was saying things about the slutty mentality of the people that were having sex at the bonfire but now he was here making out with a girl he just met. He felt like a hypocrite but didn't do anything about it. Gasping for air a little as she bit and licked his neck. This girl knew how to get him going and not a moment he was thinking of asking her to stop. He really liked the things that were happening and one of his hands ran though Jenna's hair.</div>"
23900,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"26-01-2012, 23:45:44",SummerWhispers,"Jenna  thought of what Jack's ideas were on a her coming on so strong on the first evening together, but she pushed the thoughts from her mind as her arousal rose, and continued to to lay slightly on top of his chest, as she slid her hand under his shirt to touch his naked chest, and caress him while she continued to work on his neck with her mouth, kissing and licking as she felt him his arousal becoming closer to her own. Returning to his mouth with renewed urgency she moaned softly into his mouth, before gently biting his lower lip."
23901,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"27-01-2012, 04:05:32",JackWhite,"[jusify]Jack felt Jenna's head on his chest and he let a hand run through her hair. A hand got under his shirt and felt his muscles. Even though her head laid on his chest, she was still able to treat his neck well. She was more enthusiastic and he felt that in the attention that she gave to his neck. When she kissed his mouth again he felt the vibration of her moaning on his mouth. She softly bit his lip and at the same time Jack ran his tongue against her upper lip. After her biting Jack slid his tongue in her mouth and played with hers."
23902,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"31-01-2012, 01:51:50",SummerWhispers,"Sitting up on her legs straddling his stomach, Jenna smiled down at him, as she raised his shirt to feel his bare chest, leaning down, she began raining kisses over his chest her lips kissing as she went across from one side to the other. Becoming more urgent in her kisses as her passion grew, bringing his hand to her mouth she kissed and nip his palm as she moved back up to his neck.<br/><br/><br/>By now Jenna's eyes were glazed with lust as she became more aroused, from the feel of his body and her own reaction to his nearness. The heat from his body seem to make the steadily rising heat that was building in her pussy hotter with each passing second.<br/><br/><br/>She was not sure why she was so attracted to him, but her body was in over drive for her, she had never wanted a man as much."
23903,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"31-01-2012, 07:26:58",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jenna was still in control because she seemed to need all this the most. Her hands pulled up his shirt a little more and he sat comfortable while she was kissing his chest. Slowly he felt the arousal rise with each other kiss she placed. She was looking for more than just this kissing and Jack knew that and that made aroused too. The thought that the sweet girl that guided him around yesterday was in fact looking to score was overwhelming and he gave himself to her. At least for now, no one knew what would happen when they got out the treehouse.<br/><br/>He took his shirt of and pulled Jenna on top of him. Aroused as she was he thought that they could take this a step further. His hands went down her back and rested on her  ass while they laid there.</div>"
23904,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"01-02-2012, 02:16:29",SummerWhispers,"The feel of his hands on her ass was all Jenna needed to send her into a frenzy of desire, Jacks naked chest beneath her hands, with his smell were making her want to feel more of him against her skin, raising up Jenna began to pull her shirt over her head, while looking into Jacks eyes, as she sat up on his stomach. Leaning down she kissed his mouth her tongue entering his mouth briefly before moving to his ear,her hot breath against his ear as she gently bit his earlobe before trailing kisses down his neck  and onto his chest, getting to his nipples she quickly flicked them with her tongue before continuing to lick and kiss his stomach, her pussy now almost soaking she was so turned on."
23905,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"01-02-2012, 23:18:02",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">As she raised up and got rid of her shirt he had a great first look on her bare tits as she had removed her bra when she slept. The perky breasts were almost begging for a loving touch but quickly Jenna came back down for a kiss and she slid her tongue in very easy because Jack wanted some more kissing too. It was only good for a short time because she quickly moved her attention to his earlobe, neck and chest. He could only lay down on his back and enjoy her touches. His hands did caress her naked back though. <br/><br/>Jack groaned a little as a sign of appreciation while she licked and kissed his stomach but he wasn't really sure if he was ready for more. His sex gave him a very clear sign that he was but his mind told him that she had more potential than just a quick fuck and wanted him to stop this and just try to be more than that. Stopping would be quite harsh so he let her continue while he struggled some more with his two different thoughs. </div>"
23906,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"04-02-2012, 22:42:42",SummerWhispers,"After kissing his stomach, Jenna becoming more aroused and bold, sliding up his chest she leaned forward so Jack could get his mouth on her nipples, and to allow him free range with her breast, holding her hand on the side of his face so she could feel his mouth move as he gave her breast the stimulation she craved.<br/><br/><br/>After some time Jenna moved back down to lay beside him , and caress his chest and stomach, slowly easing her way down to the band of his jeans, as she continues to kiss him, her tongue sliding in and out of his mouth slowly before she deepen the kiss by sliding her tongue in to his mouth as far as she could.<br/><br/><br/>She did not know why she was so turn on by him, she was not at all like this, he seem to bring out something almost primal in her."
23907,The Foreign Exchange (By Summer227 and Jack White),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=128208.0,"05-02-2012, 21:48:29",JackWhite,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jenna offered him her breasts and he couldn't resist. He pulled her a little close an kissed her breasts first a few times before he got one of her nipples in his mouth. First he let his tongue twirl around her areola before he sucked her tit and softly bit her nipple. The other breast got the same attention and she really seemed to like it as her nipples got fully hardened because of his attention.<br/><br/>When he was done with her breasts she laid back next to him and they kissed some more. Her hands were exploring his body and she seemed to want to take his pants off. This was a pretty crucial moment. If he didn't ask her to stop now they probably were going all the way in this treehouse. Deep inside he knew that he wanted that. Her touches were amazing and he couldn't believe that this girl had been with him and that they both agreed on the fact that last nights party was a disgrace for the things that sex stood for. Only hours later they were about to have sex on their first meeting but he couldn't stop himself. Jenna's kisses made him want more, especially her deep ones.</div>"
23908,"""Desire: VOID,"" starring Banjaxed & Les Man",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130525.0,"28-01-2012, 03:41:05",Les Man,"<div align=""center""><em><span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">All human actions have one or more of these seven causes:<br/>chance,<br/>nature,<br/>compulsions,<br/>habit,<br/>reason,<br/>passion,<br/>desire.<br/><strong>Aristotle</strong></span></em></div><hr/>He fell from the malfunctioning stasis-tube, gently guided to the floor by the flow of bluish, pseudo-amniotic hibernation fluid that gushed out of the slowly lowering transparent cylinder.  The liquid drained away neatly into a specially designed grate on the floor; as the hibernation cylinder lowered itself into the deck flush with the surrounding grate, he was left there unmoving, muscles unable to shift from their current half-fetal position.  He didn't so much as retch, or even cough the foul bluish fluid up as he just lay there in his state of weakness and let the stuff<em>leak</em>out of his lungs.  He was unclothed--mandatory, to maintain sterility within the chamber--and covered in a thick, quickly drying substance, yet he wasn't cold, he didn't shiver.  In fact he was pleasantly warm, and he simply lay there for a long while, simply enjoying the comfortable feeling of lying down.<br/><br/>He had no way to tell how much later at the moment, but eventually his eyes slowly and drearily blinked open; minutes later his eyes could focus again, though it was still even longer before the connections in his brain woke up as well and he began to actually register--to<em>see</em>--what was in front of him.  The floor-grate; smooth, metal floor panels beyond; unmoving tables of the same metal panels; chairs that he spontaneously remembered were all lightly magnetized to the floor.  Racks, shelves, lockers and compartments along the far walls; tubes and lights and buttons and glistening chrome edges, everything else enameled in white--stark, flat,<em>clinical</em>white.<br/><br/>Altogether, he wouldn't have been surprised if, when he checked the computer's records, that he had slept there for another eight hours before recuperating fully from the effects of thousand-year-long hibernation--the human body was not naturally designed for such feats, yet the sciences of the year 2099 did much to defy nature.  Among his groggy waking--hours?  Minutes?--he vaguely noticed another stasis tube; something was odd about the sight though, but before he could place it the thought dissolved within his foggy consciousness.  Now, fully-awake and once more fully clothed from one of the lockers--ill-fitting as his plain white singlesuit was, he off-handedly blamed it on the fact that<em>everything</em>was uncomfortable right now, probably from not having worn clothes in what he assumed was the scheduled amount of time.  Without another thought for his slightly-small uniform--or the long forgotten other stasis tube he had noticed earlier--he let his years of near hypnotic-level training take over his instincts.  He began moving about the room, checking gauges and readouts, flicking the occasional switch, pressing the odd button or two.<br/><br/>""So far so good,"" he said to himself, or at least he tried to, his voice so hoarse and scratchy from unuse he sent himself into a fit of coughing.  When he finally recovered, he was sure he was rid of the rest of that foul stuff from his lungs for good.  Looking around for something to wipe away what he had coughed up onto one of the consoles, he was startled to see a series of small, spheroid, golf-ball-sized automatons crawled out from a swiftly opening hole in the wall on tiny, metallic legs.  Backing away with wide eyes, he watched in disbelief as the handful of tiny robots swarmed on the soiled console, fluttering back and forth over the offensive region in a peculiar, coordinated dance.  Just as quickly they were finished, crawling back down the table's central post, across the floor and up the wall, back to where ever they had come from.<br/><br/>Stunned, he stared at the slot in the wall they had disappeared behind,<em>I didn't know the ship had something like that--you'd think they would tell us....  Oh well, it'll certainly free up some of our time if we don't have to clean the ship all the time.</em>He pondered a moment more before moving on, his brow furrowing in passing curiosity:<em>why did they waste all that time training us on how to keep the ship spotless then?  Seems like a waste of time and resources, though.</em>"
23909,"""Desire: VOID,"" starring Banjaxed & Les Man",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130525.0,"29-01-2012, 00:20:06",Les Man,"The man turned his head at the new sound, wrinkling his forehead in confusion at first before the memories slowly returned.  Crewmate....  She lay on the fine metal grate on the floor where her stasis tube had sunk into the deck, her back to him.  He scratched his head as he looked over the other person, something seeming slightly out of place...<em>but what...?  She</em>--ah, he finally realized.  Turning away, slightly embarrassed even though there was no one awake to notice, he went to one of the lockers and got out a singlesuit for his crewmate, draping it over her still recuperating body.<em>She'd probably want to cover herself,</em>he thought murkily, his thoughts still a little slow, but gradually returning to normal.<br/><br/>Straightening up, he absently watched her breathe a moment, his mind remembering the sensation as he had just experienced it minutes ago, then he shook his head and tried to focus on his duties.  First priority after awakening: systems check.  He walked, still a bit unsteadily, to the room's hatchway, pressing the panel on the wall to open the door.  With a glance back at his sleeping crewmate, he couldn't help but think something else was slightly off.  Shouldn't we have come out of the tubes at exactly the same time?  Maybe they changed that too?  Pushing the thought from his mind--the ship was completely automated, the precision of the circuitry and programming the most advanced the human race of the year 2099 could offer.  He was sure everything was going completely according to plan, this project had been forty years in the making;<em>there's no way they could have made little mistakes like that.</em><br/><br/>Still trying to clear his head, he walked through the hatch, exiting the room, the white, metal door sealing behind him with a soft pneumatic swish.  Moving down the hallway to the bridge, he instinctively studied the readouts on the hallways screen-panels, absorbing the technical data that he would need to go one with his duties."
23910,"""Desire: VOID,"" starring Banjaxed & Les Man",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130525.0,"29-01-2012, 03:22:23",Les Man,"He took one of the many passageways without thinking, instinctively retrieving the memory of the ship's myriad corridors.  Soon he was at the bridge, beginning the standard routine of verifying the ship's thousands of readouts.  Starting with ship functions, everything checked out green--including the hibernation chamber and stasis-units; he thought that was a little odd, but he and his crewmate were both awake and alive--and with the amount of money they had spent on this ship, even with the public ridiculing them for wasting the resources when we should be focusing on the international conflicts that kept escalating, he was sure he himself must have been wrong.<br/><br/>The chronometer seemed to be displaying the wrong time as well--way off--and her verified it against another readout.<em>Odd,</em>he thought.<em>Don't tell me the chronometer's iffy too.</em>When they signed on, they knew this would be a one-way trip, that was the exchange for being the first people to settle and colonize--to<em>see</em>--a new world--another Earth.  He and his crewmate should have been in hibernation for almost a thousand years... according to the chronometer they had barely slept at all, comparatively.  His brow furrowed in curiosity, he began the double-checking procedures--then ran them again.<em>That can't be right.  No... we should have been in stasis for--</em>He started to get nervous, and punched on of the buttons near the top of his console.  Being the only two crewmembers awake and in the ship's command section, the intercom was automatically programmed to emit from every speaker at a comfortably controlled audible level, all at once, in order to convey the image to the other crewmate regardless of where they were.<br/><br/>Wherever his companion in space had gone, she heard his voice buzz through the overhead intercom casually, ""hey, can you check the time?  My readouts are funny."""
23911,"""Desire: VOID,"" starring Banjaxed & Les Man",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130525.0,"30-01-2012, 07:21:07",Les Man,"As the woman's voice--<em>Elle's voice,</em>he remembered--returned unintelligibly over the intercom, he creased his brow and leaned closer to the speaker, trying to understand what she had said.  Putting his hand up to the button to call again, he paused when he heard her clear her throat, and assumed she must still have some of the stasis-fluid rattling in her lungs like he did.  He paused, and then her voice came back more clearly.  He leaned back in his seat, patiently awaiting her answer as he continued to go through the post-hibernation checklist, multi-tasking in order to run more double-checks on the chronometers.  Most everything else seemed perfect; there were a few worrisome discrepancies here and there, but in a ship this size, with the almost uncountable number of systems on board, they were told to expect a few errors--and how to investigate and correct them.<br/><br/>Moments later, after the soft echo of the tapping of console keys over the intercom, he got his answer--just as he was afraid, it wasn't the answer he was looking for.  Nervously, he depressed the intercom button again.  ""I think we may have a problem... I'm having probably the same discrepancy up here, too.""  He thought for a minute, trying not to let panic overtake him.  Space missions in general were calculated down to the most minute, minuscule, obscure, detail; otherwise one flaw in their execution and the entire mission can be jeopardized beyond salvation.  This mission made such attention to detail look like a hasty overview--tiny discrepancies in temperature and pressure controls were one thing, but there's no way that all of their individually-functioning chronometers could be<em>this</em>wrong.<br/><br/>Finally, realizing he should have thought of this right away, he began punching up external views of the starfield around them, having the computer compare them with their intended path.  Even with what was probably the most efficient computer system ever invented by man, the data would still take a few moments to process.  He chewed on a thumbnail absently as he drummed the fingers of his other hand against the console's edge.  He had forgotten about completing the rest of h9s checklists and now simply waited, anxiously, for both the computer's and his crewmate's responses."
23912,"""Desire: VOID,"" starring Banjaxed & Les Man",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130525.0,"31-01-2012, 00:30:10",Les Man,"He repeated her answer softly, disbelievingly.<em>No,</em>he thought, trying to maintain control of himself.<em>No!</em>He had been trained for this, the panic; the fear of being surrounded by<em>nothingness</em>, unmeasurable distances away from absolutely<em>anything</em>they found familiar--<em>astrophobia</em>.  The overwhelming vastness of their situation began to cloud his mind, stiffen every muscle in his body.  One thing going wrong out here and there were literally no means of reattempting the mission with knowledge of the mistakes they should avoid.<em>Everything</em>had to be done right the<em>first</em>time!  There were<em>no</em>exceptions.<br/><br/>Suddenly his training kicked in, having been all but hypnotically impressed on his psyche, to begin the mind-clearing and breathing-control exercises that would help one focus on ignoring their fears and maintain full functionality.  A combination of logic and rhetoric, he was sure, but after a few moments, which felt far longer, he had regained control of his nerves and his breathing grew easier once more.  By the time Elle had made her way to the bridge to join him, his excitement had already made him forget she had offered to come up.<br/><br/>Snapping his head in her direction as the hatch hissed open, his eyes were slightly wide, but he quickly took a deep breath, once more in control of himself.  Just then the report he had requested from the computer complete itself and appeared on his screen with a soft beep from the console.  He looked at it--and immediately started going through his fear-controlling techniques again.  He leaned forward urgently, tapping buttons faster and faster, scrolling through the unbelievable data.  He took a deep breath an calmed himself before he turned to Elle--no use truly panicking and causing both of us to be useless.  He swallowed heavily before opening his mouth to speak, but nothing came out...."
23913,"""Desire: VOID,"" starring Banjaxed & Les Man",https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130525.0,"06-02-2012, 00:57:12",Les Man,"As his mouth worked silently, she voiced the only thought in his mind as well.<em>...Nine hundred fifty-four years... we've only been in stasis for three hundred twenty-seven years... we're six hundred twenty-seven years away, still,</em>he thought blankly, feeling as though the rest of his mind had fallen away, leaving sheer emptiness behind.<em>Over six hundred years...</em>essentially adrift in space---<em>just waiting to die.</em><br/><br/>No... no!  ""No,"" he mumbled feebly.  He had turned numbly to watch as Elle hurriedly went to another to confirm the readout; a simple request to reassess the currently-displayed data brought back the tragic answer an instant later on her console.  A cold sweat started to form on his skin, his singlesuit grew chilly from the perspiration and gentle drafts from the air-circulation system overhead.  His head slowly turned back to look at his own monitors, then back at hers, almost under its own volition, as if in a dream--a nightmare; both monitors boldly declared that same hopeless situation.  Turning defeatedly back to his own console, he punched up an image of the starfield surrounding them; despite their speed, the stars seemed unmoving, stationary... like their options now.  He stared the external view a few moments, vainly hoping his human eyes could detect some error the computer hadn't noticed.  It was pointless; he didn't have the star-charts memorized, his mind could even process such complex mathematics unaided.<br/><br/>It seemed as if he was underwater, everything about him, even his mind, felt sluggish, held back; underwater, yet at the same time he felt like he could already feel the vacuum of space pulling his very existence apart.  Everything seemed to crush down in on him, but when he looked to it, trying to glean an option, he felt as if everything suddenly receded, his life, his future, his choices--the entire universe--pulled away from his grasp.  Unable to believe it even as he spoke what he thought was the only obvious answer, ""...they ....must have<em>missed</em>something....  Gotten something wrong....""<em>They</em>were the hundreds of scientific minds who dreamed up this endeavor; the additional hundreds of engineers that had designed the mission; the politicians across the world who had approved of their goal; the thousands of technicians that verified each and every equation and result; the faceless masses of teachers, trainers, mentors and coaches that had prepared the minds, bodies and souls of thousands of candidates, only to have the<em>two best</em>be selected.<em>The two best,</em>he thought.<br/><br/>He stood up and checked the calendar again: it told him, once more, the year was 2426... they weren't supposed to arrive at their destination until the year 3053.  Suddenly the last words his crewmate spoke registered; he snapped his head in her direction, eyes slitted in deep speculation.<em>Why</em>are<em>we awake?  What woke us up?  What caused the system to do that?</em>He took a deep breath, ignoring the terror his own words caused in him, and hoping Elle's training helped her to do the same.  ""There's obviously something wrong.  Either the ship's chronometer programs have been miscalculated, or the data-collection programs are jumbling up the information, or--""<em>what else could it be?</em>""Or, maybe the hibernation system is faulty...""  His eyes got wide as his mind raced through the countless, various possibilities, though he was slowly getting better at remaining in control of himself.  ""We could even have an emergency alarm that's out, and we're sitting here trying to tell the time!""  He took another deep breath--<em>stay calm</em>--and reined his voice in before continuing.<br/><br/>""We need to find out exactly<em>what</em>, and fix it.""  He looked about them, at the bulkheads surrounding them, almost helplessly, then back to her seriously.  ""We have to go through everything, system by system, circuit by circuit--piece by piece!--until we figure out what's going on."""
23914,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"04-10-2011, 07:20:20",Mr Self Destruct,"Mike groaned, one hand covering his face while the other slammed shut the textbook he'd been studying.  He'd been at it for hours, and no matter how many paragraphs he read or notes he took, he just wasn't getting it.  History had never been one of his favorite subjects, but World History was only making things worse.  He felt like he could break down and weep, even though such emotional outbursts were uncommon with him.  He was just so frustrated with school that he didn't have any idea how he would make it through this next semester.<br/><br/>He'd been attending college for two semesters now, and the first week of his second year had been pretty rough.  He had a full schedule, one that was keeping him impossibly busy with homework and studying, and while there were many gorgeous coeds walking the halls of his college, he knew he wouldn't have time for any of them.  There was one that drew his attention more than any other, though, but even she would be nothing more than another thing to distract him.<br/><br/>With all the money his parents were paying for college, he had to pass, no matter what.  He refused to be one of those listless college dropouts who scraped by a living as a waiter or a janitor.  No, he had to pass, but he had to do something to get him through it.  But what?<br/><br/>Rubbing his bleary eyes, Mike stood, and moved over to the queen sized mattress in his one-bedroom apartment.  It was all he could afford with financial aid, and it was a hell of a lot better than staying in a dorm room with two other students.  Here, he had his privacy, and while it wasn't large, it was big enough for his needs.  It was appropriately trashed, as it would be with any college student as a tenant, but it wasn't unclean.  It was just unorganized, and neglected, but not dirty...or so he told himself.<br/><br/>Luckily, his appearance didn't suffer from a lack of attention.  He was naturally fit, standing at an even six and a half feet, his body firm and formed.  He wasn't a body builder, but he had played football in high school, and those years of conditioning hadn't faded, despite the fact that he no longer went to the gym.  If anything, his body had grown leaner in the months of vigorous studying and the late nights, when food became a secondary concern.<br/><br/>His hair was short and a dark brown, and his jaw normally carried a few day's stubble.  His eyes were brown, the same color as his hair, and he had a thin goatee and mustache that seemed to frame his lips and curve around his square chin.  His cheek bones were high, and his jaw was wide, a combination of features that had drawn the attention of many girls in his high school years.<br/><br/>Drifting off into a fitful sleep, Mike could only pray that he somehow passed tomorrow's exam."
23915,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"13-10-2011, 06:48:41",Sarah Morgan,"Kayla closed her own book, fairly confident in how she'd do on the test tomorrow, and glad world history was one class she was pretty good at.  It was English she had issue with, especially the questions that made you analyze the elements of whatever was being read.  She'd never really understood the purpose of such an exercise, preferring to simply enjoy a story without having to think about elements like characterization, symbolism and writing style.  At least that test wasn't until next week.<br/><br/>She stood and stretched, peeking at the clock, and wondering what to do now.  She didn't feel like sleeping, and now that she'd finished studying, she was bored.  Her thoughts turned to one of the people in history class with her, and she wondered how his studying had gone.  She and Mike had talked briefly a time or two, exchanging the usual polite pleasantries and greeting each other when they met in class, but nothing had come from it.  Kayla herself was too busy with classes and trying to keep her grades up to have time for a guy, although she couldn't help but admire how Mike looked.  She suddenly had an idea, and only hoped he wouldn't think she was trying it to come on to him.  She checked the directory for the students, and surprisingly found his address was listed.  She didn't have time for a boyfriend, but she did understand the history class pretty good, and she knew from their brief conversations that Mike was struggling.  She'd entertained the notion of offering to help him before, but had been afraid to suggest it, for fear of what he'd think.  She wasn't sure why she was even considering it now; perhaps she was only bored, or simply feeling braver than usual, but whatever the reason, she found herself impulsively leaving her apartment and making her way to his address, taking her history book and notes with her, and knocking at his door, hoping she wasn't about to make an idiot of herself."
23916,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"18-10-2011, 02:46:49",Mr Self Destruct,"The sound of someone knocking at his door drew Mike from his sleep.  He opened bleary eyes, and cursed, glancing at the clock.  Who could be knocking on his door at this hour?  It was almost midnight, and everyone should be sleeping, or relaxing in their apartments, getting ready to head to sleep.  If it was his neighbor again, complaining about the tenants upstairs, he was going to give the old bag a peice of his mind.<br/><br/>Stumbling through his apartment, he flicked on the lamp next to the entrance of the living room.  One hand came up to rub at his eyes, and he stifled a yawn, grumbling something indecipherable.  He wore only a pair of boxers, red in color and leaving little to the imagination.<br/><br/>Unlocking the door, he pulled it open, his eyes squinting at the brightness of the lights in the hall.  His eyes widened when he saw Kayla, and his face screwed up in confusion.<br/><br/>""Kayla?"" he asked, completely oblivious to the fact that he was nearly naked as he stood before her.  ""What are you doing here?  It's almost midnight.  Is everything alright?"""
23917,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"22-10-2011, 09:51:15",Sarah Morgan,"Kayla's eyes went wide at hearing what time it was, and she flushed, feeling like a total idiot.  ?It is?"" she asked stupidly, feeling even more flustered.  ""I mean, I must have read the clock wrong, otherwise I wouldn't have shown up so late.""  She realized she hadn't yet answered his question, and hastened to add, ""I'm all right.  I... I just came to see if you might want a bit of help before the test tomorrow, but I see I woke you. I'll... I'll just go, and I feel like such an idiot.""  She suddenly realized how little he was wearing, and flushed a brighter red, taking a step back.  ""I swear I really didn't pay attention to the time,"" she finished, fairly sure he'd think she planned this whole thing on purpose, and not believe her."
23918,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"25-10-2011, 23:29:53",Mr Self Destruct,"Despite being tired, having Kayla show up like she did made him smile, even moreso after he heard her reason for coming.  It was a sweet gesture, and as he looked at her, he realized how cute she was.  He'd always liked curvaceous women, and she was just that, the flare of her hips and the swell of her breasts drawing his eye briefly before he turned away, lest she catch him leering at her.  At her words, he shook his head, and stepped back, pulling the door open wider for her.<br/><br/>""No, you're right."" he said.  ""I thought to maybe turn in early, but I think some studying would help for tomorrow's quiz.  And I thank you for thinking about me, Kayla.  Come on in.  I'll get dressed and make some coffee.""<br/><br/>He turned then, and moved to his bedroom, leaving the door open for her to enter when she would.  He returned from his room a moment later, wearing a pair of thin, red basketball pants and a white t-shirt, emblazoned on the front with the logo of a dark eagle, one of the local clothing company's image.  He was still barefoot, but he seemed more awake now, his hair still wet from when he'd finger-combed it to make himself more presentable.<br/><br/>As he made his way to the connected kitchen in his apartment and began making coffee, he began to speak of the class they'd been studying for, History.  He began sharing his theories on the reasons for the start of the Civil War, and why the south had risen up in the first place.  It was idle chatter while he waited for the coffee to brew, before fixing himself a cup.<br/><br/>""How do you take your coffee, Kayla?"" he asked, peeking over his shoulder at her.  ""Cream and sugar?"""
23919,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"26-10-2011, 09:30:47",Sarah Morgan,"""Are you sure?  You don't have to be polite; I'll get going and let you go back to sleep without any hard feelings, really.  I honestly didn't know how late it was, but if you're sure you really don't mind, it'll be nice to talk to someone for a bit, after all the studying I just did, and see if our opinions on the test are close,"" she grinned, following after him and taking a second to close the door behind her, finding a place on his sofa while he went to change.<br/><br/>She smiled at him as he came back, noticing that he'd taken a bit of extra time to comb through his hair, and she thought it a nice gesture.  Not that she didn't like the look of his hair before, but most guys wouldn't have taken the bit of time to straighten it.  She surreptitiously studied him in turn as he worked at making the coffee, appreciating his looks for a bit before she made herself focus on what he was saying.<br/><br/>""The issue that started the whole thing wasn't about slavery to begin with, but that's all everyone ever remembers of it,"" she said, attempting to concentrate on the reason she'd originally come here, and not on how handsome she thought Mike was.  She'd noticed him in passing before, but never really taken the time to look at him, until now.  ""It was originally about states' rights, and how the South didn't care for all the control the federal government had over things.  It only got focused on slavery later, although my brain is too tired to remember exactly when that was just now.""<br/><br/>She was glad to put her mind to something trivial and automatic for a second, and nodded to his question about coffee.  ""Yes please, lots of each.  I don't know how anyone can drink straight black coffee,"" she said, making a face at just the thought of it.  ""It has to be sweet, if I'm going to drink it, otherwise there's not really any point, if you ask me."""
23920,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"01-11-2011, 23:01:04",Mr Self Destruct,"""Me neither.  It's like my Dad used to say; I like my coffee like I like my women...warm and sweet."" he replied, and chuckled, realizing how obvious the line had sounded.  He hid his embarrassment well enough, however, and as he returned to the living room, he handed Kayla her cup before settling in next to her on the couch.  His eyes slid over her long, dark hair, and the swell of her bust, before he looked away, not wanting to get caught so blatantly checking her out.  It was just so unusual to have a girl in his apartment after so long being a bachelor that he had to be careful that he wasn't being to obvious.<br/><br/>""That's right..."" he said.  ""The States hated the idea that the government was taxing everything...tobacco, alcohol, trade.  Slavery was an after thought, something that the north used as a banner for other states to flock to.  What started out as a war to continue taxing the south turned into an all out movement to abolish what they conveniently decided was a barbaric practice.  It was, but the reasons for doing something about it made abolishing slavery seem like a secondary concern.""<br/><br/>He leaned forward then, and opened his history textbook.  He flipped through the book for a moment, then finally found the chapter on the Civil War.  He pointed to a sidebar section of text.  ""See?  The dividing lines between the northern and southern states is like a river of conflicting ideas and beliefs.  The south had goods that the north wanted, and the goods that the south needed from the north were being so heavily taxed as to be almost unaffordable.  It reminds me of early prohibition when bootleg alcohol makers were doing the same thing in order to avoid the government's taxation.""<br/><br/>He continued on, but he couldn't go without noticing the press of Kayla's thigh along his own leg, and the smell of her perfume that wafted into his nostrils.  She was a beautiful woman, with pleasing curves and just the right amount of jiggle for a man of his tastes.  He liked curvy women, with large breasts and round backsides.  Kayla fit the bill completely, and he found himself studying her more than the textbook in front of them."
23921,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"17-11-2011, 13:31:53",Sarah Morgan,"Kayla couldn't help but smile at his line, especially when he laughed about it himself, but she thought it sweet, rather than an attempt at something more.  She took the cup from him with a quiet smile of thanks, blowing on it to cool it.  She was secretly pleased when he chose to sit next to her, rather than trying to put space between them, She listened as he explained what he understood of the Civil War's reasons for starting, nodding when he finished.  His surreptitious observation of her didn't escape her notice, and she thought it was nice, rather than creepy.  She tried to keep her mind on what he said, rather than on how close he was, and she took a sip of her coffee to distract herself and focus on what they were supposed to be doing.<br/><br/>""What do you need tutoring for?  You explained that better than me!"" she grinned.  ""I don't think you'll have a problem tomorrow, if you understand everything else as easily as that,"" she complimented, taking out her own book, in hopes that focusing on the text would give further distraction.<br/><br/>((Apologies for the delay, but I didn't mean to disappear on you without notice.  I've had issues with my Internet over the last couple of weeks, and I wasn't able to get a ride to my friend's house so I could let you know.  Everything's working okay now though, and hopefully this post is okay.  I'm also dealing with a cold at the moment, so apologies if this isn't my best.  I wanted to get something posted though, since I hadn't in a while, and I didn't want you to think I'd lost interest.))"
23922,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"06-12-2011, 05:32:52",Mr Self Destruct,"Mike laughed at her comment, and leaned back on the couch, his arms rising up, his hands folding together behind his head.  He sighed, and shook his head, glancing down at the textbook again.<br/><br/>""I wish it was that easy..."" he said.  ""I don't know...I just tend to worry too much, I think.  I get all panicky when it comes to test time, and I can't focus.  It's almost worth it to come to class after having a couple of beers just so I can relax and be able to concentrate on the test.""<br/><br/>He turned his gaze to her then, his gaze lingering on her full, round breasts once more.  He knew he had to study more, that that was the whole reason for her being here.  But he couldn't keep his eyes off of her.  Despite himself, his pants began to tighten, his cock beginning to rise from beneath the thin fabric of his basketball pants.  He was completely unaware at that moment, his gaze locked on her body, and as subtly as he could manage, he lowered his right arm on the couch behind her, his fingertips idly brushing her long, dark hair.<br/><br/>""What about you?"" he asked, his eyes finally rising from her breasts.  ""Do you think you're ready for tomorrow's test?"""
23923,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"17-12-2011, 02:48:45",Sarah Morgan,"Kayla laughed in turn at his beer comment, appreciating his honesty, rather than either judging him for his habits, or being put off by the admission.  ""I'd think drinking would make it even harder to concentrate, not easier,"" she said, ""but whatever works.  I don't see how anyone can stand to drink that stuff though.  If I was to drink anything, it would have to be something sweet, though to be fair I haven't tried it, so it might not be so bad,"" she confessed.<br/><br/>Her attention was drawn from staring at their book by the brush of his fingers against her hair, and she smiled shyly at him.  Not that she'd really been all that focused on history anyway.  She wanted to move closer, but she managed to keep herself where she was, not wanting him to think she was here for anything other than studying.  She couldn't help noticing where his eyes were focused though, and wondering what it might feel like if he took an interest in more than just her hair.  She normally would have been put off by his staring, but for some reason she wasn't.  Maybe it was because she actually knew a bit about him, though admittedly not all that much.  Still, he seemed to be a decent person, and at least he wasn't constantly staring at her, like a lot of guys would.  Rather than be annoyed, his looking at her made her feel good.<br/><br/>She flushed at this train of thought, making herself focus on the question he asked her, and hoping answering it might get them back on track.  ""I... I think so, as ready as I'm going to be, anyway,"" she said.  ""I think I'll do okay.  It's English I'm worried about at the moment, but at least that test isn't until next week, so I have time to work on understanding things better once we get through this test tomorrow."""
23924,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"29-12-2011, 18:55:40",Mr Self Destruct,"Mike nodded, and leaned forward, closing the book on the table.  He slid closer to her then, one arm moving around behind her on the couch.  He smiled, meeting her gaze, and placed his opposite hand upon her thigh.  As he pressed himself closer to her, his erection pressed against her leg, all subtlety gone in his desire.  He'd moved past the point of flirtation now, and maybe it was because of the late hour or the few drinks he'd had earlier, but he was feeling braver and bolder now than ever before, and he wasn't going to let the opportunity slip by.<br/><br/>""Can I repay you for being a good study partner?"" he asked, the hand on her thigh squeezing her flesh slightly.  ""I mean, you came all the way over here...I'd hate to have you leave without getting something for the effort.  I've always thought you were sexy, Kayla...and I think I've seen you looking at me.  Am I wrong?""<br/><br/>His hand rose, taking her own, and he slowly moved it to rest upon the bulge in his pants, his gaze still holding her own as he waited for an answer."
23925,The Sultry Study Date (Sarah Morgan & Dark Clown),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=121014.0,"07-02-2012, 00:21:45",Sarah Morgan,"Kayla's eyes widened as Mike slid closer, and she felt his erection press against her thigh.  Even though she'd never had the experience of feeling one before, it was obvious what it was, and she glanced up shyly at him, her cheeks warm.  She listened as he began to speak, wondering why she was drawn to him even more by his words, rather than repulsed by them.  Perhaps it was because she'd had to take the time to get to know him, at least a little, through class, and hw asn't coming out of left field with this.<br/><br/>She let him guide her hand to his erection, unsure of what she should do, but simply leaving her hand where it was, and not pulling away from him.  She lifted her gaze to his, swallowing nervously before she spoke, hoping she wasn't about to change his opinion of her with what she was going to say.  She nodded shyly, her cheeks coloring even more at agreeing to his request, even though she'd truly not come over here for such a thing.<br/><br/>""Normally I'd probably slap someone for saying that kind of thing to me, but... but you're right.  I guess I wasn't as slick as I'd have liked,"" she grinned sheepishly.  ""I swear I didn't come over here for... for that, but... but I do like you,"" she admitted.  ""I... I should tell you, I... I've never done this before, never found anyone I... I wanted to with, I suppose.  Even though I've seen you looking at me, it didn't make me feel the same as it does when other guys look at me, maybe because I know you, and you're not just some random guy staring at me.""  She looked down, wondering if he wasn't now going to laugh at her, and look for someone else, someone with more experience."
23926,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-12-2009, 02:41:45",BigNRich,"Randy Johnson looked out the window of his posh executive office on the 18th floor of the Prestige Bank building. He looked over the city with a smile of satisfaction, as the Monday morning crowd of people on the streets below drove, walked, bussed and ran to their daily jobs. Randy felt a sense of serenity, a sense of peace, knowing that he was no longer a part of that daily chaos.<br/><br/>Not anymore. As the new Bank President, Randy could come and go as he pleased. He could retreat into his office with a bottle of wine and a nice cigar when things got too crazy. If there was a problem, one of his trusted subordinates could handle it. Oh yes, life was good...<br/><br/>Yes, Randy had only been in the position for about a year, but after he'd busted his ass in every position from drive-thru teller to middle management for the past twenty years, it was perhaps understandable that the position would get to his head just a little bit.<br/><br/>He stepped away from the window and pulled the large red curtain shut, then walked around and let his mind wander. Randy's office wasn't huge, by any means, but it was certainly comfortable. It had off-white painted walls and matching wall-to-wall carpeting, with an L-shaped wooded desk towards the back of the room facing a small white couch across from it by the door. The walls were lined with pictures. Some of these pictures were of various big-name businessmen Randy had come to rub elbows with over the years. Some were nature pictures and works of art he'd bought himself. And others--in fact, many others--were of his family: His four grown daughters and his five grandchildren.<br/><br/>Nowhere in any of these pictures, however, were either of his two former wives. Twice-divorced, Randy had long since given up on the idea of marriage. He felt that women--or at least the two women he'd married--didn't understand a man who wanted to work hard to be powerful and successful. Like there was something wrong or selfish about it. Never mind that he'd done it all to provide for his family and to ensure that his four daughters could get into good colleges (well, three of them had anyway; his second daughter had dropped out after having her baby) and that his grandchildren would have nice inheritances someday. Well, those were some of the reasons he'd dedicated himself to his work, anyway. He also did truly enjoy his job--and the power that came with each promotion was nice too. But no, his wives said he was too wrapped up in his work. That he'd let the job get to his head. That was their opinion, anyway; Randy knew himself better than either Patty or Judy had ever known him.<br/><br/>On top of that, neither of his exes cared much for the fact that Randy had a bit of an eye for the ladies. In spite of the fact that Randy considered himself a moral Christian man, he had his share of faults, and he'd made his share of mistakes. Two of those mistakes--a 3-year affair with a family friend, and a brief fling with a co-worker--had wrecked his marriages.<br/><br/>But now wasn't the time to dwell on indiscretions of the past. It was the beginning of a new week, and there was much work that needed to be done. Randy left his office and took the elevator down to the main lobby.<br/><br/>Several of his workers--<em>his </em>workers... Randy liked the sound of that!--were just arriving and getting ready for the day. Randy exchanged friendly greetings with some of them before he saw Ashley walk through the door."
23927,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-12-2009, 20:45:46",SassyB,"Ashley Tobern strode carefree into work.  She had only been working at the bank a few months but already she had drawn attention to herself.  Firstly by the way she wore the red suit and black blouse that was the tellers standard uniform.  She had turned the hem up so instead of sitting at her knees it sat a couple of inches above her knees, and she wore the black blouse three buttons undone.   Her outfit was complete with three inch red stilettos, her blonde hair twisted up into a bulldog clip and enough makeup to emphasis her green eyes and pink lips.<br/><br/>She had also drawn attention by volunteering to work every spare hour possible.   HR had suggested she let someone else do some overtime.  Old habits die hard.  Her family hadn't been very well off, often just scraping by every month.  Ashley and her brothers had gotten part time jobs as soon as they were old enough to work to help financially.<br/><br/>College had been a struggle as well, she had gone on a partial scholarship and knowing her parents couldn't pay for the other half, she had taken three part time jobs just so she could go.  Even now she wasn't sure how she had managed all the hours and keep up with her college work, but she had and had come out at the end with a degree in business and accounts.<br/><br/>She had a couple of friends who had stripped to pay their way through college, and although they earned a fortune compared to Ashley and worked less hours, she hadn't been able to bring herself to strip off in front of a room full of men.  She had gone to pole dancing and lap dancing classes when she could but when it had come down to it she had chickened out, knowing she was more a one woman, one man kind of gal.<br/><br/>Heading towards the staff room to put her bag in her locker, her skin prickled in awareness that she was being watched and she only ever reacted that way when one person was watching her.  Turning her head discretely to the left her eyes instantly fell on Randy Johnson.  She flashed him a coy smile and a little wave before going about her day."
23928,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-12-2009, 02:58:07",BigNRich,"""Hello there, Ashley!"" Randy said with a smile. ""Don't you look nice today!"" As she walked past him, his eyes focused on her slightly-undone blouse, then her shapely legs. It seemed that her body was becoming slightly less covered by clothing every day.<br/><br/>His concentration on Ashley was quickly broken when Esme, a 45-year-old senior teller, approached him. ""Sir,"" she said in an exasperated tone. ""Theresa's out again today. She says she's got H1N1 and she can't come in.""<br/><br/>Randy's eyes shifted away from the attractive young Ashley to the aged and decidedly-unattractive Esme. ""Oh..."" he said. ""Well, that's too bad. Hopefully she'll get better soon."" He walked off as Esme asked loudly ""Don't you think it's a little odd that she's gotten H1N1 every MONDAY for the past TWO MONTHS??""<br/><br/>Randy ignored her and continued milling about. He glanced across the tellers' area and took another look at Ashley as she organized her desk. Even from about twenty feet away, he could clearly see her cleavage poking out from her black blouse. He could barely contain his smile, and he had to put his hand in his suit pocket to keep his erection under control.<br/><br/>Ahh, Ashley... Randy could have watched her all day long. Why couldn't more of his tellers be like her? Why couldn't more of his tellers<em>look </em>like her? Randy had taken a liking to Ashley since the day she was hired, and he wasn't at all shy about showing it. He often fantasized of having her up in his office as his own personal servant. She could clean his office, keep him company during meetings, cook his lunch, pour his drinks... and make mad love with him all day long.<br/><br/>Randy smiled at the dream as he walked out of the lobby--flashing a wink and a smile at Ashley as he walked past her on the way out--and took the elevator back up to his office. He sat down and leaned back in his chair, putting his feet on the desk, and thought to himself.<br/><br/>As hot as Ashley was, Randy knew that she wasn't just some sex object. Ashley was a dedicated and skilled worker; she was easily the best teller at Prestige, well-liked by her co-workers and customers alike. She would work overtime whenever she could, and not because she had to, but because she<em>wanted </em>to--a far cry from someone like Theresa, who often came in tardy, left early, and even no-showed whenever she felt like it. Plus she had a positive attitude and always greeted him with a beautiful smile--much unlike Esme, who often walked around with a dour frown.<br/><br/>Ashley was everything Randy liked in an employee--and a woman. Oh yes, she had much potential--Randy knew that she would go far at Prestige.<br/>"
23929,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-12-2009, 20:09:04",SassyB,"Ashley beamed at Randy as he winked at her before heading back to his office.  She made sure she leaned forward a little to give him a good look down her top.    She knew some of her colleagues thought he was just a lecherous, derogatory old man but she couldn't resist subtly flashing him her breasts when she could.<br/><br/>While she set up her desk and counted the starting cash in her till before the bank opened, she let her mind drift.  It drifted towards THE Boss as he finally vanished from view.  It was odd he wasn't her type at all, he was at least twenty years older than her for a start, heavyset and balding, but there was just something about him that had her continually aware of him.  She put it down to the power and authority he held that she found attractive.<br/><br/>There had been numerous occasions, since she was first introduced to him, that she woke up in middle of the night all hot and bothered from erotic dreams.   Dreams that had her so riled up she continued to think about them as her fingers slipped between her thighs, or when it was really bad finding her friend<em>'rabbit'</em>, to quench the need she felt.  Each dream resolved around him summoning her to his office, offering her a promotion but only if she had sex with him.    She always woke as soon as her clothes melted off her, however she continued the fantasy to its conclusion while she pleasured herself.<br/><br/>In reality she wasn't sure if she was put into that position she would actually sleep with him just to get a foot on the next rung of the career ladder.   She clenched her thighs together as her thoughts made her throb needily.  She glanced around.  Esme was still muttering about Theresa's illness.  The next step up the ladder was Esme's job, senior teller.   To get the job she would have to wait until Esme moved on, although given the job her first priority would be to give Theresa written warning about her time keeping.   She also had a few ideas to make the team a little more efficient, ideas she had tried bringing up with Esme but the woman just dismissed her.<br/><br/>Sighing Ashley turned her attention back to her work, although the throbbing between her thighs had her thinking of<em>him </em>and that promotion opportunity.  Maybe she should just sleep with him and then ask him for a promotion.  She snorted to herself, that was likely never to happen but it was a nice fantasy."
23930,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-01-2010, 03:57:13",BigNRich,"Randy's morning was fairly dull and unexciting. He had a couple brief meetings over loans for a couple small businesses, then met with the head of Operations Management. Later, he sat down with Daniel, the Vice President; and Vince and David, a couple other members of Prestige's Board of Directors, to discuss internal company matters.<br/><br/>""That new girl, Ashley; she's really starting to shine,"" Daniel said.<br/><br/>Randy nodded his head and smiled. Ah, for once the idiot Vice President--who Randy felt was nothing but a hotshot who knew nothing about banking--said something he agreed with. ""Yes she is,"" Randy said. ""There's days that she literally runs that entire lobby by herself.""<br/><br/>""She gets along well with the customers, and the rest of the ladies like her too,"" added Vince, referring to the other tellers. ""She's really a good fit here. She surprised me; I thought she was all looks, but there's some real talent there, too.""<br/><br/>""Well ya can't deny that the... ahem... looks are a nice touch,"" David said with a loud laugh.<br/><br/>""Hey, none of that now,"" Randy said dismissively--even though he had the same thought word-for-word.<br/><br/>""I really think we should look at getting rid of Theresa,"" Vince said. ""Her attendance lately has been terrible. Maybe we could find a replacement for her, then move Esme to Operations Management and put Ashley in as senior teller.""<br/><br/>""It would help cut down on payroll at least,"" David added. ""Would probably go over better than cutting salaries.""<br/><br/>""That's something I considered myself,"" Randy said, stubbing out his cigar. ""I think that's something we should consider; Esme's been here for 10 years and she knows the bank inside and out, and I truly believe Ashley could handle being head teller.""<br/><br/>With that, the meeting ended. Randy then sat back in his chair at his desk and looked at the clock. It was only 10:30--too early to go to lunch. He instead spent some time reading Forbes and daydreaming--well, mostly daydreaming.<br/><br/>Randy believed that Ashley did deserve the senior teller position. But now that he thought a bit more about it, he felt she actually would have done better as head of Operations Management. This was a demanding position that usually required alot of experience, but Randy would gladly help her out--after all, the head of Operations Management often did report directly to the President. And Randy certainly wouldn't have minded a daily half-hour meeting with Ashley.<br/><br/>Yes, Ashley deserved a promotion--and a nice raise to go with it. Randy decided to sit down with her over lunch to discuss it.<br/><br/>It was now 11:00. Randy always ordered his lunch from a local seafood restaurant, so he called in his order for a large steelhead trout with two tuna salads. He then sat at his desk for the next half-hour and tried to figure out just how the hell to use his stupid computer.<em>""What do I need a computer for anyway?""</em>he thought. He was more of a phone man; he preferred talking to people one-on-one, rather than using those stupid e-mails or whatever they were called. He gave up on trying to get Outlook Express to do anything, then decided to play Solitare--the only useful program he could find on that piece of shit.<br/><br/>When his lunch arrived at 11:30, he placed a call down to the lobby--directly to Ashley. ""Ashley,"" he said in a calm voice. ""I'd like to see you in my office."""
23931,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-01-2010, 21:43:32",SassyB,"Ashley had a pleasant but busy morning.  As Theresa was missing yet again, the queue's for the tellers were longer than usual that Esme had to come out and open a desk, although many of the customers refused to go over to her desk instead enduring the time to see Ashley.  She could feel Esme scowling at her yet again, but there was nothing she could do if a customer refused to deal with Esme.<br/><br/>She was always polite and friendly with the customers, even a little flirty with the male ones, but Ashley was aware of the line between personal and professional standards and she made sure to tread on the professional side of the line.   She needed this job and wasn't about to do anything that might cause her to be fired.<br/><br/>It was late morning and Esme disappeared as the morning rush tapered off, just before the lunchtime chaos started.   Ashley spent the lull chatting to her colleagues free from the scowling eyes of Esme.  The girls were all professional and didn't continue their chattering if a customer needed served, but they all knew it annoyed Esme.<br/><br/>After the phone call from Randy, Ashley sat in her seat for a moment.  Trepidation sweeping over her as if she had just been summoned to the principals office, but she knew she hadn't done anything wrong.  She fleetingly wondered if Esme had reported her for doing something she hadn't done and then dismissed the idea, even if she had it wouldn't be the President of the bank who would be disciplining her but someone else from the management team.<br/><br/>She slipped from her seat and headed up to Randy's office, still unsure what he could possibly need to speak to her about.  She nodded to the few board Secretaries before standing outside his office.  She quickly checked her outfit, a nervous reaction, then took a deep breath and knocked on his door."
23932,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-01-2010, 00:00:46",BigNRich,"Randy opened the door with a friendly smile. ""Ah, Ashley! Come on in."" Randy had no intention of disciplining Ashley for anything--in fact, he had taken the extremely-rare action of calling a teller into his office to share some good news.<br/><br/>He put his hand on Ashley's shoulder and guided her inside--taking another quick glance at her low-cut top--as he closed the door. ""I wanted to discuss some things with you related to your... position... with Prestige,"" he said with a warm-yet-authoritative tone. ""And I was thinking we could discuss it over a nice private lunch."" He held his hand out, showing off the pricey meal to Ashley as if he were a game show host bringing out a brand new car. ""Steelhead trout and tuna salad. Care to join me?""<br/>"
23933,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-01-2010, 21:24:43",SassyB,"She shivered as his hand closed over her shoulder.  Her skin broke out into goose bumps and that thud she had felt earlier between her thighs intensified, an odd reaction to have when she was concerned about her job.  “My position?” she asked curiously.  Her mind racing trying to think what could possibly be going on.<br/><br/>She looked over at the table laid out with lunch and then back at him.  Inside she was worried and quacking but outwardly she remained calm and professional.  “It looks lovely, thank you.”<br/><br/>She could already imagine the gossip going on down stairs when the rest of the girls found out about this.  She walked lightly, her hips swaying, towards the table for a closer look.  It really did look delicious, but seemed a strange thing to do if she was going to be fired.    Maybe it wasn’t going to be as bad as she thought it was going to be?<br/><br/>She glanced up at him curiously, images of her fantasy flitting through her head and she quickly looked away, dismissing the idea.<br/>"
23934,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-01-2010, 02:20:05",BigNRich,"As the two sat down, Randy sensed Ashley's nervousness. He didn't want her to be uncomfortable in his office--even though it was understandably intimidating to be summoned by the top man in the company.<br/><br/>""No need to look nervous,"" he said with a carefree laugh. ""Just want to get a couple things off the table right away: You aren't in any kind of trouble, and you aren't in any danger of losing your job. I just felt like calling you in here to talk about how things are going; I like to do that with my employees, especially those who are starting out as you are. Just to kind of help them... feel more comfortable here."" Truthfully, Randy very rarely allowed anyone to join him for lunch, and if he would, it would usually be members of the Board of Directors or possibly a wealthy business owner friend of his. It certainly wouldn't be for a teller not even past her first year in the organization. But then again, in Randy's eyes, Ashley wasn't just<em>any </em>teller. He glanced at her lovely eyes, then her moist lips, then her flirty chest.<br/><br/>He divided up the servings: One helping of trout and salad for himself, and one for Ashley. ""Looks good, doesn't it? You like seafood?"" He smiled at Ashley.<br/>"
23935,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-01-2010, 21:11:51",SassyB,"She immediately felt relieved that she wasn't in any trouble or about the lose her job.  Obviously he was able to read her pretty well, even though she was normally pretty good at hiding her thoughts and fears.  She relaxed a little in her seat and flashed him a more genuine smile as she felt his eyes rake over her.  She wondered if he could see her nipples were slightly hard, but then she did have her jacket over her blouse so it probably wasn't obvious.<br/><br/>She had no recollection of the others mentioning have an introductory lunch with THE boss, she was pretty sure she would have remembered something like that when the girls talking about him.<br/><br/>She accepted the plate with another smile ""I love seafood, thank you.""  She lifted a fork and sampled a little bit of the fish.  ""It's delicious."""
23936,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-01-2010, 06:20:29",BigNRich,"Randy smiled. ""Steelhead trout is the best,"" he said. ""Well worth the price."" He cut off a large piece and popped it into his mouth. ""Care for some water?"" he asked, offering Ashley a bottle of Desani bottled water from the small cooler beside his desk. He took a bottle for himself and helped himself to a swig of it.<br/><br/>The two exchanged small talk throughout the meal. They discussed everything from current events in the news to Randy's woes with the computer. ""That thing just annoys the hell out of me,"" he said, trying his hardest not to deliver a swift kick to the tower unit which sat beside his left foot. ""Maybe I'm a bit of an old-timer, but I never saw the importance of using a computer.""<br/><br/>As the two chatted, Randy continued looking over Ashley. He was finding it harder and harder to concentrate on eating. ""Mmm, mmm..."" he said, taking a bite of a large helping of his tuna salad. ""Tastes good."" He took another quick glance at her lips, wondering if those would taste just as good.<br/>"
23937,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-01-2010, 19:10:46",SassyB,"She accepted the bottle of water gracefully.  She was surprised that they drifted into small talk, and that he didn't get to the point of what he wanted to discuss with her.<br/><br/>The conversation was surprisingly comfortable and easy, and she relaxed further into her seat, nibbling on the delicious meal.  She chuckled at his comments about his computer.  ""Computers are really useful and I'm sure with your access you can retrieve a lot of important information off it, you probably just need someone with the patience to show you how.""  Although in his position, he probably had someone to do it all for him.<br/><br/>If anything this lunch had just heightened her awareness of him.  He definitely wasn't her type, even if she did disregard the age difference, he was almost as old as her father, but the magnetism she had noticed was definitely intriguing.  She shifted in her seat and crossed her legs, squeezing her thighs tightly together.  Her breasts felt heavy and tingled with the need to be touched.  Her eyes drifted to his hands.  How would they feel cupping and squeezing her breasts?<br/><br/>These thoughts instantly produced a vision of her naked, except for her shoes, lying across his desk, exposed and open, as he lazily explored her intimately until she was begging him for release.<br/><br/>She squirmed in her seat, lust pounding through her.  Swallowing she put her fork down, sat up a little straighter and asked ""You said you wanted to discuss my position?""<br/><br/>The ach intensified between her thighs and her nipples hardened further as the word 'position' triggered off another image, this one with her sitting perched on the edge of his desk, legs wide open and him kneeling before her."
23938,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-01-2010, 03:25:08",BigNRich,"""Ahh, yes, yes,"" Randy said. He was so busy watching Ashley and wondering what her naked body would feel like in the palms of his hands that he'd forgotten the original purpose of the meeting.<br/><br/>""Well..."" He pushed his plate of seafood aside and leaned forward in his chair with his hands clasp on his desk, like a typical business executive. ""We're looking at kind of shuffling things around here at Prestige. Steve, our Operations Manager, is going to be transferred to one of our sub-branches next week."" This was something that hadn't been discussed yet with Steve--a man who'd been in the position for about two years but whom Randy thought was thoroughly incompetent--or even the Board of Directors. But Randy would gladly tell everyone about it later--if Ashley accepted the position, of course.<br/><br/>""That means the position will be open. We were planning on possibly moving Esme there, and having you take over her position as senior teller. But, I had a different idea: Since you have worked so hard here, and gained so much experience in how things work here, I was thinking of moving you to Operations Management instead.""<br/><br/>Randy then stood up and slowly walked around the desk towards Ashley. ""Both positions would mean a fairly decent increase in pay,"" he said. ""Operations Management, obviously moreso, but it's also a demanding position that requires alot of dedication and hard work. And it also helps to have... shall we say... a good connection with the higher-ups here at Prestige.""<br/><br/>Randy then sat on the desk about a foot away from Ashley and looked down at her. From his position he was able to get a good view down her blouse. His heart began to pound and his manhood began to swell, but he maintained his calm, professional demeanor.<br/><br/>""It's entirely your decision,"" he said. He gave her a warm smile.<br/>"
23939,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-01-2010, 21:06:11",SassyB,"Ashley blinked in surprise.  For a moment she was convinced she was dreaming.  It wasn't word for word how it usually happened in her dreams but pretty close.  She superstitiously gave herself a subtle pinch to wake up, if that ever actually worked.    Speechless was an understatement of how she felt at this moment, she hadn't dreamt of being promoted any time soon but to be given the choice of two positions.<br/><br/>She glanced at him suspiciously, was this some sort of test?  To see if she would step on a colleague by taking the operations management position?  The thought was quickly banished.  She knew she could do both jobs better than Esme and with her ideas she could now had a better chance of getting them implemented since she would be above Esme if she took the higher position.<br/><br/>""It's a generous offer for both positions."" she answered.  Her eyes lowered for his face for a moment and she noticed the slight bulging in his pants and her breath caught as her heart started race.  Was this it?  Was this the part where she asked him what would be required upon her acceptance where he demanded sex with her.<br/><br/>Her eyes lifted again and she was more aware of him staring down her blouse.  ""What sort of connection?"" she asked huskily, tensing in anticipation.  She knew for a fact for the Operations position she would drop her panties for him.  It was too big an opportunity not to grabbed it with both hands, even if it meant she had to sleep with him to make it official."
23940,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-01-2010, 06:59:53",BigNRich,"Randy was about to answer Ashley's question about connections by connecting a smooch right on her lips. But he stopped himself. No, he couldn't do that.<br/><br/>Although on the surface Ashley had always<em>looked </em>like she was somewhat interested in a slightly more ""personal"" relationship with Randy, Randy knew that he couldn't take any chances and possibly be slammed with a sexual harassment lawsuit. He had to be a bit more subtle about it.<br/><br/>He gave Ashley a friendly laugh, then patted her on the shoulder. ""You know, why don't you think it over a little bit? This is completely up to you. If you want to stay where you are, that's fine; I'd completely understand. If you want to move to the senior teller position, I'd move Esme""--that unpleasant horse-faced wench, Randy wanted to add--""to Operations Management.""<br/><br/>Randy then noticed Ashley staring at his ever-growing manhood.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" he added. ""Operations Management requires you to report to me every day. Just so you know."" The way he said the word ""report"", it was obvious that he did not mean just sharing daily transaction numbers.<br/><br/>""I for one think you'd do great in Operations. And I would be willing to help you out and give you whatever assistance you may need... provided that you're willing to work with me."" He said the word ""work"" with the same subtle risque tone.<br/><br/>Randy then stood up and took a couple steps away from Ashley. ""Like I say, it's completely up to you. If you want to make a decision now, let me know what you want to do. If you want some more time to think it over, I'll be here after closing time this afternoon and we can talk as long as you want.""<br/><br/>"
23941,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-01-2010, 14:30:02",SassyB,"Ha!  Like she was going to turn down this opportunity.  She almost smirked when she noted his erection increasing and the subtle hints in his words.   There was no doubting it now, if she wanted the job she was going to have to do way more than the job description dictated.  It was unethical but she knew she could do it.  Yes he was older but he wasn't all together ugly and he did make her horny.<br/><br/>Her skin tingled as he patted her shoulder and turned away.  Slowly she rose to her feet, straightening her jacket and taking a deep breath.  ""I don't need to think about it, I want the operations management position and I'm willing to do absolutely anything to get it.""<br/><br/>She let the words sink in for both of them, making sure he understood that she knew what he was asking for and she was accepting.  ""Would you like to spend the rest of the afternoon talking or would you prefer I came back after closing time?""  She suspected it wouldn't officially be announced that she had been promoted until after they had had this 'discussion'.   And if she wasn't returning to her work station this afternoon he would need to inform Esme that she would need to cover."
23942,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-01-2010, 06:43:39",BigNRich,"Ideally--from a business perspective at least--the best thing to do would have been to send Ashley back down to the office so the tellers weren't shorthanded, and save any shenanigans for after work. But Randy wasn't thinking from a business perspective--he was thinking from a horny-man-about-to-score perspective.<br/><br/>He casually pressed the button on his intercom. ""Susan,"" he said to his secretary. ""Call down to the lobby and tell Esme that Ashley's going to be a little late. We're having a performance review.""<br/><br/>""Will do, sir,"" Susan replied over the speaker.<br/><br/>Randy then looked down at Ashley with a wicked grin. All professionalism was gone. Randy knew that Ashley--the most attractive employee at Prestige--was in the palm of his hand, ready--and willing!--to do whatever he wanted her to do.<br/><br/>He walked slowly around Ashley and ran his hands over her shoulders. He took her jacket with his hands and gently removed it from her, then dropped it to the floor before massaging her arms and shoulders. Snuggling his body close to her, he began kissing the back of her neck.<br/><br/>""You taste good, baby,"" he whispered into her ear.<br/>"
23943,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-01-2010, 18:28:02",SassyB,"The phone call to his secretary made Ashley even more excited about what was about to happen.  She had no recollection of him locking the door after she arrived for lunch, knowing that any moment someone could walk in and catch them didn't scare her as she thought, if anything it just made her quiver in anticipation.<br/><br/>She shivered at his touch, her nipples extending by the rush of desire as he removed her jacket from her.  She wasn't sure how to proceed from here.  In previous relationships it had definitely been an equal partnership, but with his power and authority she wasn't sure if Randy wanted to dictate the proceeding for the remainder of their meeting or would  he appreciate some initiative from her.<br/><br/>Only one way to find out.  ""There is plenty more to taste."" her voice dipped huskily as she pulled her blouse out of her skirt and slowly opened the buttons.  Underneath she wore a lace and silky black bra, that matched the thong she also wore.    She pressed back against him, wiggling her hips a little against the bulge in his pants."
23944,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-01-2010, 23:23:21",BigNRich,"Randy reached into Ashley's unbuttoned blouse and began fondling her chest, savoring the feeling of the lace on her bra and the hard nipples underneath it. He then slipped the blouse off of her body and dropped it on the floor alongside her jacket before placing his hands on Ashley's bare sides and turning her to face him.<br/><br/>He grabbed her in a tight embrace, madly kissing her on the chest and neck. The two then exchanged a passionate lip lock.<br/><br/>For the moment, Randy didn't care a thing about work, or about the business of the day, or about anything else. Instead, he was enjoying his fantasy come true: Ashley Tobern in his office, in a sexy black bra, in his arms...<br/><br/>Kissing Ashley madly and squeezing her body tight, Randy's penis felt like it was about to burst out of his pants. He began to sweat under his business suit and jacket as his heart began pounding fiercely. He pulled away for a second to look into her beautiful eyes and to catch his breath."
23945,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-01-2010, 14:20:20",SassyB,"His hands were confident and knew exactly where and how to touch her to make her moan lightly.  His kisses were just as assured and she was disappointed when he ended it, she was just starting to loosen up and lose any regrets she might have.   Her eyes widened in alarm when he started to sweat and his breathing became harsher.  He wasn't about to have a heartattack on her was he?!  You heard it happening to secretaries and mistresses all the time.<br/><br/>Deciding he might need to shed some clothing to prevent him from over heating and that he was overly excited, she suggested.  ""Why don't we get you out of this?"" Pushing his suit jacket from his shoulders and down his arms.  It joined her own clothes on the floor.  Next she loosened is ties, images of what she could do with it floating through her mind, but pushed it aside, she didn't want to tip him over the edge.<br/><br/>Once his tie was gone she slowly worked on removing his shirt, it too landed at their feet.  Showering kisses along his jaw, down his neck and shoulders, her fingers worked on teasing his own nipples and skimming over his stomach.  No six pack there but at least he wasn't grotesquely overweight.<br/><br/>Her mouth followed the trail of her hands and as he pulled one of his nipples into her mouth, laving it with her tongue and nipping it with her teeth, her hands were busy undoing his belt buckle, opening buttons, lowering the zip and pushing the fabric down over his hips."
23946,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-01-2010, 05:19:44",BigNRich,"""Ahh, thanks,"" Randy said. ""That feels better."" It helped to lose a few layers of clothes--along with having Ashley be the one removing them.<br/><br/>Randy regained his breath as Ashley pulled off his shirt. He wrapped his arms around her and, while continuing to kiss her, began fingering at her bra strap--but changed his mind when he was about to remove it. He actually liked the sexy little black piece over her chest and decided to let her keep it on--for now.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah... oh yeah..."" he growled at the feeling of Ashley's tongue on his skin. As she began tasting his nipple, he felt her going for his pants. Before he knew it, his pants and underwear were down around his knees and his massively-erect penis was poking upwards, sticking her in the stomach.<br/><br/>He'd noticed Ashley's alarmed look before and realized that he was starting to lose control. No, he didn't regret what was going on--not for a second. But he knew that, as her boss,<em>he </em>was the one in control.<br/><br/>He firmly grabbed Ashley by her shoulders. With a smile filled with power and authority, he looked into her eyes and whispered, ""Down on your knees."""
23947,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-01-2010, 20:44:28",SassyB,"It wasn't the pressure that had her going down onto her knees, it was the authoritative tone he used.  Her hands trailed down over his hips as she did so.  Oh she knew what he wanted, but she didn't give it to him right away.<br/><br/>Eyes still locked with his, she lightly teased her fingers from his hips, down over the inside of his thighs and back up again.  Assessing to see if she should make him sit in the chair she had occupied earlier only a few inches behind him.  Her fingers then lightly caressed the underside of his length, watching for any signs that he wouldn't be able to handle it, but there were no further signs he might pass out on her.<br/><br/>Satisfied he wasn't, her eyes lowered and she took in his size.<em>Oh my! </em>The girls all made comments about him needing Viagra, when they were bitching about him perving at them.  As she hadn't seen him taking anything during lunch, and had had no idea she would agree to this now she doubted he would have taken anything just in case.   She guessed he was just as impressive now as he had been in his youth and could only wonder how long he could hold out now.  Her fingers continued to caress him as these thoughts churned through her head.<br/><br/>Glancing up at him again, she lowered her head.  Her tongue flicking around him as if she was eating an ice cream cone, tasting him.  Once she had licked every inch of him, she took his head into her mouth.  Sucking on it lightly, then with a pop she withdrew.  Again she did it, only this time taking him a little further."
23948,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-01-2010, 15:32:28",BigNRich,"Randy ran his fingers through Ashley's hair as she sucked on his manhood. He felt remarkably calmer seeing her on her knees--the feeling of power he had over her calmed his nerves. ""Oh yeah..."" he whispered. ""Harder, baby..."" He could get used to this. Forget Operations Management, she could just spend the entire day under his desk. It would certainly have made his meetings with the Board of Directors more enjoyable!<br/><br/>As she continued her work, Randy reached behind her back and began working the little black bra off of her chest."
23949,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"17-01-2010, 21:53:20",SassyB,"Following his instructions, she took him into her mouth further and sucked harder on him.  Feeling her bra loosen, she slipped her arms from the scrap of material, letting it join the rest of the clothing on the floor and freeing her breasts.  Her nipples were pebble hard and she couldn't wait to feel his hands and mouth on them.<br/><br/>Her fingers teasingly run up the back of his legs, kneading his bottom before finding his balls and teasing them as she relaxed her throat and took him a little further.  She had never mastered the art of deep throating but she had never had any complaints about the little she could do."
23950,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"18-01-2010, 02:37:03",BigNRich,"As Ashley continued sucking his cock, Randy squatted down slightly and began fondling Ashley's hard breasts.<em>""Holy crap!"" </em>he thought, feeling the tits which were now hard as rocks. He wasn't surprised that Ashley was so willing to submit to him--but he was<em>very </em>surprised that she was apparently enjoying it as much as he was!<br/><br/>His heart pounded harder as Ashley sucked harder. Oh boy... here it came... he was about to cum...<br/><br/>His mind began running at a million miles an hour. He was about to simply let it go and ejaculate down her throat, but then remembered an embarrassing experience where a woman--one of his mistresses, in fact--had nearly choked on it. He didn't want a repeat of this incident. Then he had a better idea: he wanted to see what Ashley looked like covered in his cum. He popped his penis out of her mouth and prepared to hose her down.<br/><br/>Perverse ideas, sick fantasies, and wild dreams were still racing through his head--and suddenly, through the chaos, an actual rational thought came into his head from out of the blue: He had a meeting with two managers from another Prestige branch in fifteen minutes--<em>how would he be able to explain a pool of cum all over his office carpet?</em><br/><br/>""Oh, shit!!"" he gasped. Thinking quickly, he grabbed his jacket on the floor next to him and stuck his penis inside it. As he ejaculated into the inside of his classy, $450 business coat, he sighed as if he'd just lifted a 500-pound weight from his shoulders. He looked down at Ashley with a slightly-embarrassed smile.<br/><br/>""Sorry honey..."" he mumbled as cum continued shooting into his coat. ""I... uhh... have a meeting in a while. Didn't want to leave a mess..."" He cursed himself for having to do something like this, wishing he'd instead been able to give it to Ashley.<br/><br/>Oh well, he knew there would be another opportunity.<br/>"
23951,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"18-01-2010, 19:17:58",SassyB,"She sensed he was about ready to cum, by the look on his face and then the bunching of his balls in her hands.  She prepared herself to swallow when he pulled out of her mouth with a<em>pop</em>.  As he positioned himself before her, her heart sank, she would have preferred to swallow than what was about to happen.<br/><br/>She normally only had a cum shower when there was a bathroom in the near vicinity to wash off, and never on the face.  Even if Randy decided to keep her up here for the rest of the afternoon until her colleagues had left, and she wiped much of it away with tissues, she would still feel icky until she got a shower.<br/><br/>He surprised her totally when he grabbed his jacket and emptied himself inside it.  She hadn't seen that coming and stared at him in surprise.   His sudden meeting surprised her even more as his earlier words had implied that she would be here for the majority of the afternoon.  She shouldn't be overly surprised if she was honest with herself, this had all been about to see how far she was willing to go for the job and not the satisfaction of her own desires.<br/><br/>""A condom would have been just as effective and less costly."" she replied quietly, reaching for her bra to get dressed.<br/><br/>This statement reminded her that she had been prepared her spread her legs without thinking of the consequences, other than cum dribbling down her thigh as she returned to her station.  The implant in her arm protected her from pregnancy but nothing else, and she didn't know who else came up here to do this sort of thing for him."
23952,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-01-2010, 02:05:19",BigNRich,"Randy felt embarrassed as he dressed himself. He wasn't embarrassed that he'd seduced his teller to make her earn a promotion--rather, he was embarrassed that he hadn't planned things out better.<br/><br/>As he slipped on his pants and buttoned up his shirt, he turned back to Ashley. ""You know, I was thinking... this isn't really the place to discuss such an issue. Maybe, if you're still interested in the position, we could go over it more over a nice dinner. How about I pick you up at your place?""<br/><br/>Of course, by the expression on his face, it was obvious that--if he had his way--they'd do alot more than discuss Ashley's job.<br/>"
23953,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-01-2010, 20:31:10",SassyB,"She had just dressed herself, tugging on the hem of her jacket, secretly grateful that he hadn't grabbed it instead of his own.  She glanced over at him and sighed inwardly.  Again not surprised about his invitation to discuss things further.  She contemplated just how many discussions they would need to have before she was officially promoted.  She knew it would probably take a couple of weeks to transfer the current Operations Manager and announce her promotion but this was going to take forever.<br/><br/>At the same time she wasn't about to do anything to jeopardise this opportunity so she was willing to agree to another meeting, however on her terms.  ""I have a few errands to run after work, I can meet you at the restaurant.""<br/><br/>Although she loved her little apartment, she didn't want him to see it.  She didn't live in a dodgy area but it still wasn't on the right side of town for someone of his status, and well it was modest.  Living room and kitchen combined, a bedroom and a little bathroom.  She'd decorated it and made it homely, but it wasn't somewhere to take the boss."
23954,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-01-2010, 04:34:02",BigNRich,"""Sounds good,"" Randy said. His voice reverted back to its old, professional tone. ""Oh and it'll be my treat. I insist. I'll meet you at the Gourmet Club at seven o'clock, ok? I'll go over the details of the position more thoroughly and hopefully it'll give you a better picture of just what the job has to offer.""<br/>"
23955,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-01-2010, 17:05:13",SassyB,"She was sure the 'more details of the position' would involve her being on her knees more but she just nodded ""That's fine, I'll see you then.""<br/><br/>Giving herself a quick look over to make sure there was no evidence of what she had been doing, she left his office.  She had been correct in her assumption that the door had not been locked and she got a little thrill.  All it did was remind her how needy she was right at this moment.  The ache between her legs was such that she considered popping into the ladies and relieving herself.  She walked past the ladies, knowing Esme would be painful enough to deal with for the rest of the day, without any further delays.  Back at her station she answered Esme's questions that yes she had enjoyed her lunch and that Randy was pleased with her work so far, no she didn't know anything about the management meeting that had happened earlier in the day.  For the remainder of the day she was aware of Esme's glare at the back of her head.<br/><br/>By the time she got home she was antsy and relieved to get out of the bank.  She didn't really have any errands to run, she had just told Randy that so she had an excuse so he wouldn't see her place.  She spent just over an hour bathing and pampering herself before she got ready.<br/><br/>She walked into the Gourmet Club at seven o'clock on the dot, her hair piled up neatly in little curls on top of her head.  Her make up was minimal but prefect.  She wore a long black Chinese style dress  (http://i663.photobucket.com/albums/uu352/Anotherblondie/Clothes/Dress3-1.jpg)with little pink butterflies on the buttons of the neckline.    It was the only real elegant dress she owned and it had cost her a weeks wages, but she had bought it on impulse a few months back.  She just hoped it was dressy enough for tonight."
23956,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-06-2010, 03:14:33",BigNRich,"""I look forward to it,"" Randy said as Ashley walked out of the office. He watched her shapely rear end as she strode out the door. As he watched her walk off, he picked up his jacket. He was just about to put it on when he remembered what had just occurred a short while earlier.<br/><br/><em>""Shit,""</em>he thought.<em>""That was stupid. Ruined a $200 jacket...""</em>He stuffed the jacket into a trash bag under his desk; it would end up in a dumpster at the end of the day. But he had a far better outfit for tonight: a classy black suit (http://www.johnstuxedos.com/Photos/Suits/Black%20Suit%203-Button.jpg) with a silver tie that he'd bought just a couple weeks ago.<br/><br/>Randy got to the Gourmet Club about five minutes early--he always liked to be early--and sat in the lobby waiting for Ashley. ""Hello, sir,"" a young female waitress said as she approached him. ""Do you have a reservation?""<br/><br/>""Just waiting for my date,"" Randy said. The woman smiled and walked off, not even noticing that his eyes had not-so-subtly wandered towards her nicely-sized chest.<br/><br/>Randy waited calmly for Ashley, and at precisely 7:00, she walked through the door. ""Well hello dear!"" he said with a friendly smile. ""I love the outfit!"" Randy had never seen Ashley dressed in anything but business attire (although her sultry business outfits were certainly nothing to sneeze at), and he was pleasantly surprised to see her in something somewhat more elegant. That's what he liked in women: elegance.<br/><br/>He extended his arms out to embrace her. ""7:00 on the button,"" he said as the two walked into the restaurant. ""Executives like that in their employees."" He put his arm around her shoulders and gave her a quick squeeze. He also glanced at the zipper on the back of her dress--oh, how he dreamed of seeing that zipper undone..."
23957,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-06-2010, 22:12:30",SassyB,"Ashley smiled as Randy approached, she was rather surprised when he gave her a hug in public and then kept his arm around her  shoulders as he guided her towards the maitre de.  “I really don’t like being late.” She answered.  It was the truth, she had actually arrived a few minutes earlier and had stood outside so she would arrive exactly on time.<br/><br/>A cursory look around the place revealed that this was a high end restaurant.  The interior was dark red, the lightening subdued, the fabric on the chairs and tablecloths were luxurious and there were screens strategically placed to give some privacy among the tables.<br/><br/>As they were led to a secluded booth in the back corner of the restaurant, Ashley couldn’t help bit giving Randy the once over out the corner of her eye.  He looked very dashing in his suit and made that ache she had thought she had got rid of, to return.   It also served as a subtle reminder of their lunch meeting and she shivered a little.   Between the opulence of the restaurant and Randy’s suit she was pleased she had worn her dress, anything else and she would have felt out of place.<br/><br/>She slid into the booth and was surprised when a waiter appeared right behind the maitre de with a bottle of champagne.  A quizzical looked was turned on Randy “Are we celebrating?”<br/>"
23958,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-06-2010, 02:36:04",BigNRich,"Right before Ashley had shown up--in fact, literally seconds before she walked through the door--Randy had made a quick request for a bottle at their table. ""Well, I felt that a promotion is a cause for celebration,"" he said with a friendly wink as he slid into the seat across from her. At the very least, the champagne would help loosen the mood up a little bit.<br/><br/>The booth was small and intimate, and the table only about two feet wide, so even though they sat across from each other they were still in reasonably close contact. As the waiter poured a glass of champagne for each of them, Randy and Ashley looked over their menus and decided on what to order. ""That dry porterhouse steak/mashed potatoes plate looks good,"" Randy remarked. This plate alone was over $60.<br/><br/>""One #3..."" the waiter, an older gentleman with brown thinning hair, said as he scratched the order down on a notepad. ""Do you see anything you want, or did you want more time to look it over?"" the waiter asked Ashley.<br/><br/>""Honey, feel free to order whatever you want; it's going on my card,"" Randy said with a smile as he sipped his champagne.<br/>"
23959,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-06-2010, 22:21:27",SassyB,"Was he being serious?  Did that mean she had got the promotion after all?  Ashley had no idea how to react to the news.  Part of her wanted to jump up and down in celebrations, then throwing her arms around him and kissing him senseless, but the other part was still a little sceptical that he was just messing with her.  He hadn't actually said it as if it was a toast. This dinner and what happened afterwards was all headed towards proving herself worthy of the position by having sex with him so why was he hinting she already had the job?<br/><br/>She just smiled at Randy before turning her attention to the menu, trying really hard not to baulk at the prices.  Her decision however was not due to the cost but more due to the type of meal and the cons it had.  Cannelloni, her favourite, could lead her to have spinach stuck in her teeth afterwards.  Spaghetti bolognaise was just plain messy, and the spicy sausage pasta had garlic and chillies in it which would lead to some unpleasantness later.<br/><br/>“The lemon chicken, potatoes and veg.” she answered looking up at the waiter and handed him the menu.<br/><br/>Once the waiter had gone and they were alone, Ashley picked up her champagne glass at the same time shifted her legs under the table a little, only to find them bumping against his.  Her eyelashes lowered in a sultry manner as she took a sip of the champagne but didn’t move her leg from beside his.  “Does this mean we won’t be discussing the position any further?” she enquired curiously, unsure she really meant the position or the sex.<br/><br/>Even if she did now have the position she knew she wouldn't reject any further advances he made.  She actually had a strange curiosity to find out what sex with a much older man would be like.<br/>"
23960,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"17-06-2010, 03:17:14",BigNRich,"Ashley's order put the final bill at about $90--nothing Randy's massive bank account couldn't handle. As he took a sip of champagne, he was a bit startled to feel her leg rub up against his. Hmm... was that an accident?<br/><br/>He looked up at her and received a flirtatious glance in return. Nope--this wasn't an accident. Randy had been wondering in the back of his mind if what had happened between them earlier in the day had just been a one-time fluke--but now it was obvious that it wasn't. He had this sweet lady wrapped around his finger.<br/><br/>Randy slipped off his shoe and began running his foot on her leg as well. He gave her a charming smile and subtle wink. ""We can talk about the... position... a little more... provided you're still interested?"""
23961,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"17-06-2010, 21:10:18",SassyB,"The smile and then his foot rubbing against her leg was all the confirmation she needed to know that ‘afters’ was definitely on the ‘menu’.  Tingles of anticipation ran up and down her spine, and she became a little more hopeful that this time around she’d get as much pleasure out of it as he did.<br/><br/>She took another sip of her champagne, placed it back on the table and then leaned forward, crossing her arms on the table.  If she had been wearing a low cut dress he would have got an excellent view of her bust, but the mandarin collar of her dress stopped that, although she was sure he would still see the outline underneath her dress.  She knew he liked breasts, having seen him looking at other womans as well as her own every day.<br/><br/>“Oh I’m still very interested in the position.” Her voice dipped suggestively, “I’m really interested in the details.” She trailed a finger lightly around the rim of her glass, absently “You did mention regular meetings with yourself, what would that involve and how frequently?”<br/>"
23962,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"18-06-2010, 05:29:07",BigNRich,"Randy's eyebrow rose along with his manhood. As Ashley leaned forward, he got a nice view of her bust; as attractive as her dress was, Randy knew that the real treasure was what was underneath it.<br/><br/>""Well,"" he said, trying to fake a professional tone of voice. ""It's an upper-management position; you basically would be one of the top members of the bank, and you'd be reporting directly to me."" He couldn't help but snicker when the words left his lips. ""It would basically involve you keeping me up to speed with the tellers' numbers every day. You bring me the previous day's totals in the early part of the day. Then you'd be in charge of making sure all the computers and our network is running, which is<em>very </em>important; that network goes down, you've gotta call our tech support right away.""<br/><br/>He chuckled. ""Steve, our current operations manager, has a habit of letting things like that slide; he once got distracted putting together a report for me and our network was down for about an hour before he even called anyone."" He could laugh at the memory now, but it was certainly not funny the day it happened--Steve was tired and groggy after a long night playing online games and, trying desperately to get a monthly report done for Randy (who was busy in a meeting), he<em>ignored</em>all his phone calls. Finally, Esme--fed up with dealing with angry customers unable to do anything with their bank accounts--kicked Steve's door open and screamed at him to do something. It was one of the many reasons Randy despised Steve so much; he was immature, incompetent, and outrageously irresponsible.<br/><br/>""I know nothing like that would ever happen under your watch, though,"" he said, taking another sip of champagne and eying up Ashley. ""You're far more responsible. And plus..."" He leaned forward with a flirtatious smile on his face while continuing to run his foot on her leg. ""You're....""<br/><br/>""Dinner is served!"" the waiter said as he placed their plates on the table.<br/><br/>What a lousy time for fast service... Randy smiled politely at the waiter and gave him a tepid ""Thanks"" in response. Oh well, he was hungry anyway, and he was sure Ashley was, too. Plus, he'd pretty much given her the basics of the job; after dinner was over, they could move on to other, non-banking topics...<br/>"
23963,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-06-2010, 22:38:31",SassyB,"His tone, indicating that she was to report directly to him implied the reason why, especially since she knew Steve reported to lower level member of the board.  She wondered would it be an earlier morning meeting or would he prefer a late one to end the day.  Ashley knew he was just playing a game, giving her the low down on the job without coming out and telling her exactly what her was expecting from her.<br/><br/>Then the compliment telling her she was better than Steve, which she would have to agree with.  Steve was the man who left Esme to run the place and she wasn’t very efficient at it.  As he leaned forward, that sexy smile on his face had her breath catching in anticipation of what he was about to say, only to be disappointed as the waiter interrupted with their meal.    Talk about face service, she was sure they had only ordered a few minutes ago.<br/><br/>She sliced into her chicken, added a dollop of mash potatoes to her fork and popped it into her mouth “hmmm.” The chicken was just perfect, nice and succulent.  She was pleased with her choice.<br/><br/>“The daily meetings, would that be an am or pm meeting?” she asked all innocent as she glanced over at him.  Who cared about the actual pretence of the meeting, what she wanted to know was if she was going to get pleasured first thing to set her up for the day, or if it would it be the wind down from a long day.   Because if Randy thought it was an excuse to get a blow job every day he had another thing coming, today was the last day she would be walking out of his office with an ache between her legs.<br/>"
23964,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-06-2010, 23:26:36",BigNRich,"Randy took a large chunk out of his steak, dipped it into his gravy, then popped it into his mouth. Ahh... this was one of the perks of being the President of a bank; Randy loved nothing more than a nice steak dinner.<br/><br/>""First, you'd get the tellers' numbers from the previous day,"" he said. ""You would bring those to me when you get them. Steve will usually e-mail them to me""--He felt like adding<em>""because he can't pull his lazy ass out of his chair""</em>but decided against it--""but I typically prefer to have them brought to me personally, so we can go over them together."" Plus, it would give them some ""alone"" time to start their day.<br/><br/>Randy took a scoop of his mashed potatoes and swallowed it down, barely even missing a beat as he continued going over Ashley's duties. ""That's really the only guaranteed daily meeting we would have. I may call you in for other purposes but that would depend largely on what's going on that day. Of course, my office is always open, so if you ever feel the need to come in and discuss something, I'd be more than happy to do so."" Translation:<em>""We'd get together and have some fun first thing in the morning for sure. I may call you in later in the day, depending on how horny I am. Of course, my office is always open, so if you're all hot and feel the need to get it on, I'd be more than happy to do so.""</em><br/><br/>Randy took another bite of his steak. ""Mmmm, mmm... this is good. Want a bite?"" He stuck a small piece on his fork and held it towards Ashley with a grin."
23965,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-06-2010, 14:05:54",SassyB,"The translation rang loud and clear, her new position was going to one big sex fest, morning, noon and night.   She wondered briefly why he just didn’t come straight out and say he was going to pay her to have sex with him.  Make her his paid for mistress, because it sounded like she wasn’t going to get any other work done.    But getting work done was precisely what she planned on doing.  She wanted to show everyone she was more than capable of managing the front end of the bank and it had nothing to do with sleeping her way up in the ranks, even if that was preciously what she was doing.  Except she’d prefer no one knew about it.<br/><br/>Peering at him through hooded eyes, she leaned forward, parted her pink coated lips to take the morsel he offered her.  Flashing him a pink tip of a tongue before her lips closed around the piece of meat and freed it from his fork.  After chewing and then swallowing she purred suggestively “It’s almost as good as the piece of meat I had at lunchtime.”<br/><br/>Openly flirting with him was much easier than she thought it would be.  Coily flirting with him without her colleagues noticing for the last few months had been one thing; it had been about giving an old guy a cheap thrill and it was something she did naturally with all men.   Now it was more than that, now she wanted to give him more than a cheap thrill, she wanted him that lusty she found out if all that power, all that authority made him a great lover that she wanted to keep seeing or if she was going to just have to grin and bare his advances for a little while until she was firmly in her new role and then back away.  After all she was smart enough to know that he wouldn’t fire her for not sleeping with him further if she threatened him with a sexual harassment case.    Secretly she hoped she wouldn’t have to stoop so low, and that Randy proved that dating an older man had other perks other than promotion.<br/>"
23966,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-06-2010, 03:37:52",BigNRich,"Randy returned Ashley's flirtatious glance with a sly smile of his own, as he felt his erection grow even more under his pants. Oh yes, she wanted more of his meat? If Randy had his way, she'd be getting a LOT more.<br/><br/>The two ate silently for a few seconds, trading romantic smiles the entire time. Now that the two of them were alone and in a relaxed atmosphere--as opposed to the tense and uneasy atmosphere in the office earlier today--Randy was beginning to see Ashley in a whole new way. As he watched her smile at him, her lovely face glowing in the dim candlelight, he realized he was beginning to see her less as a fun and hot little sex object, and more as a radiantly beautiful woman.  A beautiful woman whom he was beginning to truly fall in love with.<br/><br/>As intimate and comfortable as the restaurant was, Randy wanted the two of them to have a little more privacy. It was only about 7:30, still quite early in the evening. Feeling a bit daring, Randy asked, ""Would you perhaps care to stop at my place for a short while after we're done eating? It's not far, only about a mile up the street.""<br/><br/>Truth be told, he honestly didn't know if Ashley would say yes. Even though one could have cut the sexual tension with a knife, he wasn't quite sure if she would be comfortable meeting him privately in his own home--where they would obviously not be discussing any kind of banking job. And where, in all likelihood, it would not be just for ""a short while""."
23967,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-06-2010, 21:29:24",SassyB,"<em>What no dessert?</em>Ashley couldn’t help thinking, only because she had spotted hot chocolate fudge cake on the menu.  Then again from all the looks Randy had been giving her, she had a fairly good idea what he had in mind for dessert.  Her.<br/><br/>She put her cutlery down, dabbed at her lips with her napkin and placed it too on the table, her meal had been superb.  “Sounds nice.” She answered and took a sip of her champagne.  Suddenly curious to see what his home looked like.  Was it a house, or an apartment, was it grand and opulent or a typical bachelor’s pad?    If he only lived a mile from here there was one thing she definitely knew, his home would be in a wealthy area compared to where she lived.<br/><br/>""I'm just going to visit the powder room before we go."" she smiled at him sliding out of her seat and went in search of the ladies room."
23968,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-06-2010, 02:17:55",BigNRich,"""No problem,"" said Randy. ""I'll be right here."" He took the last bite of his steak, almost disappointed that he'd finished it already. Randy was a big man who loved a big steak. But no matter; the meal had been plenty filling. And more importantly, Ashley had enjoyed herself.<br/><br/>As Ashley walked off to the ladies' room, Randy took out a small pocket mirror and gave himself a quick looking-over. Hair neat and straight? Check. No pieces of steak in his teeth? Check. Tie nice and centered? Check. It may have been somewhat vain, but Randy prided himself on his appearance; he may have been 50, but he was a damn handsome 50!<br/><br/>After he was through grooming, Randy summoned the waiter. ""Did you and the lady enjoy your meal, sir?"" the waiter asked.<br/><br/>""Yes we did, very much,"" Randy said as he handed the waiter his credit card. ""It was a great way to start our evening."" As the waiter walked off with his card to ring up the bill, Randy smiled with satisfaction and waited patiently for Ashley."
23969,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-06-2010, 22:20:59",SassyB,"In the ladies room, Ashley stood in front of the vanity and popped a bit of chewing gum in her mouth.  She wasn't a fan of gum but a few chews definitely helped freshen her breath.  While she chewed she checked her hair and then coated her lips with more lip gloss.  She knew it would be kissed off shortly, but she still wanted to look presentable.  Once she was done she placed the chewing gum to in the bin and strode back out into the restaurant.<br/><br/>She slipped back into her seat and beamed at Randy, ""I'm surprised there was no bathroom attendant in there its so opulent.""   She hid her cringe behind her champagne glass as she realised what she had just said.  Not exactly a conversation starter and definitely a reminder to both him and herself of just how common she was.  That this wealthy existence was her.<br/><br/>Well that was one way to put a dampener on the evening.  Bashful she peered at him wondering what excuse he would make to null his invitation of joining him back at his."
23970,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"24-06-2010, 04:05:57",BigNRich,"Randy couldn't help but laugh at Ashley's comment. Not just because it struck him as funny (the Gourmet Club actually did have their bathrooms cleaned after breakfast, lunch, and at closing time, so they were always neat and tidy--even the nicest, most formal restaurant could be ruined by wretched bathrooms), but because it showed her naivety with regards to the professional life. But her naivety actually was a bit of a turn-on to Randy. It meant that perhaps she didn't know what to expect from an older, richer man and a higher-paying job--unlike an experienced woman who would probably have a specific list of demands from him.<br/><br/>Oh yes, Ashley had a bit to learn about Randy's world of power and money--but he was more than happy to teach her.<br/><br/>""Haha,"" Randy chuckled. ""Well, I'll let you in on a little secret..."" Smiling, he leaned forward and whispered softly to her. ""The operations manager works on the executive floor of the bank--and the bathrooms are much nicer up there compared to the ones downstairs in the teller area.""<br/><br/>Randy then stood up and led Ashley to the door with his hand on her shoulder. He gave her the address to his house--which would be very easy to get to from the restaurant. ""My house is just a mile down the street over the hill""--he pointed northward in the direction of one of the wealthiest areas in town--""then, when you get to Burns Parkway, take a right. Can't miss it. You can just follow me and park in the driveway."""
23971,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"24-06-2010, 22:49:11",SassyB,"When he started laughing, there was something in his tone that reassured her that he wasn’t laughing at her more with her, even though she wasn’t actually laughing.  She just knew her insecurities weren’t happening; even more so when he leaned forward and shared his secret with her, which caused her to smile.    “Oh I definitely want the job now if the bathrooms are nicer.” She joked draining her wine glass.<br/><br/>Sliding back out the booth once they were ready to go, she shivered slightly at the feel of his hand on her shoulder.  This was it.  No more flirting, no more skirting around the subject.  It was going to happen soon and she felt a thrill shoot through her veins.  Once at the door and he started to give her directions she realised he thought she had her car with her.  Turning to face him a little, she placed her hand lightly on his arm.   “I got a taxi here.” Her eyes locked with his.<br/><br/>It had cost her a small fortune to travel across town, but as she had expected their evening going further than just dinner and thought her having her own car would have been an inconvenience.    And it was a small investment towards her future.<br/>"
23972,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"25-06-2010, 03:21:24",BigNRich,"Randy chuckled. ""Well, that makes it real easy--just ride with me."" He smiled gently at her, as if he was a protective father giving a ride to his daughter. Randy was more than comfortable with the idea of having Ashley share a car with him. It wasn't just the idea of having her in a car inches away from him--in all likelihood, she'd soon be much closer--but he had recently bought a slick Lexus LS10 (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/lexusls10.jpg), and he wasn't at all shy about showing it off to others. He and Ashley walked out to the parking lot, with Randy's hand once again on her shoulder.<br/><br/>As they walked out to the parking lot, a breeze began to blow in. ""Wow, it's a little windy out here tonight,"" Randy said as he guided Ashley to his car. Other than the wind, it was a beautiful spring evening: clear, cool and a sunset off in the distance. Randy used his remote lock on his keys to unlock the doors, then walked over to the passenger side door and opened it for Ashley. Randy may have been a guy who liked his share of cleavage, but he was also quite a gentleman; he almost always held doors open for women.<br/><br/>After Ashley got into the car, Randy got in on the driver's side, turned the key and started the engine. His Lexus started with almost no noise and purred like a kitten. ""Are you comfortable hon?"" he asked. ""Would you like me to put the heat on?"""
23973,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"25-06-2010, 20:49:58",SassyB,"Ashley shivered once again, not from the gust of wind but from the feel of Randy’s hand.  It felt as if she was being branded with the heat coming from that little touch and she could only imagine what it would be like when he really touched her.  This afternoon he hadn’t really touched her, it had all been about his pleasure and she had only received a briefly fumble.<br/><br/>She was very impressed with his car, even though she had seen it in the car park at work, but the interior was just as impressive and she sank into the plush seats after he opened the door for her.  Now that was something Ashley really like, a man with some traditional values.<br/><br/>“I’m fine.” She turned her head and smiled at Randy after he got in and offered to turn on the heating for her, obviously he had noticed her shivering moments before.  “This is a lovely car, puts my little Honda (http://www.cargurus.com/images/2009/01/18/19/17/pic-15982.jpeg) to shame.”   She placed a hand lightly on his knee and gave him a sensual smile as she stroked her hand up to his thigh.<br/>"
23974,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-06-2010, 04:34:18",BigNRich,"Randy felt a rush of excitement as Ashley ran her hand on his leg. She looked into his eyes, and he knew by her expression that there was only one thing on her mind:<br/><br/>She wanted him. She wanted him bad.<br/><br/>He stroked her hand, his fingers savoring her soft skin. He took her hand and gave it a gentle kiss. The two locked eyes for a few seconds, then Randy guided Ashley's hand towards his groin, so she could feel his rock-hard penis.<br/><br/>"
23975,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-06-2010, 14:52:13",SassyB,"As he took her hand, her eyelids lowered sensually.  She watched mesmerised as he kissed the back of her hand, something she had never experienced before.  One of those traditional values she had always sniggered at during movies as being old fashioned and prudish.  Now, however, she knew differently.  It was sensual and provocative.  It made her heart race and her breathing to catch.   Oh agreeing to this promotion was definitely starting to have its advantages and made her even more curious as to what he would be like in bed.<br/><br/>The look he gave her told her exactly what he wanted before he moved her hand to his crotch.  Ashley curled her fingers around the bulge, cupping it in her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.  Definitely no viagra needed here.  Randy was well randy.  She did consider lowering his zip, freeing him from his confines and stroking him lightly, but she didn't want him to lose concentration and crash the car.   That would definitely put a dampener on the evening.  Instead she left her hand lightly where it was and knew the anticipation would be enough for both of them on the journey.<br/><br/>Strangely enough she suddenly wished her dress had a thigh high split up the side so she could tantalise him with a glimpse of silky smooth leg.  She made a mental note to purchase such a dress for next time, as she was more than sure that after tonight, there would be a next time.<br/><br/>""Have you always lived out here?"" she asked in a tone that suggested idle chatter to pass the time and belied the sexual tension that was getting more tangible.<br/>"
23976,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-06-2010, 03:53:00",BigNRich,"Randy and Ashley exchanged flirts as he drove down the road to his house. It wasn't a long drive--which was a good thing, as Randy was more focused on Ashley than on driving.<br/><br/>""I've lived out here for about five years,"" he said. ""Nice neighborhood; very relaxed and private. You should stop over some weekend for a visit."" It was a not-so-subtle hint.<br/><br/>Randy drove up to his house (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/house.jpg) and pulled the car into the driveway. He then glanced down at Ashley's hand which still rested on his crotch. He looked at her with a flirty snicker. ""Let's go inside and relax a bit,"" he said softly.<br/><br/>Randy may have appeared calm and composed on the outside. On the inside, his mind was going at a million miles an hour. He had at first thought it was nothing but a fantasy, the idea of the lovely Ashley willing to give herself to him. But this fantasy had become reality--he and Ashley were going to be working together every day. He and Ashley were going to make mad love every day in his office, and nobody was going to stop them. And now, he and Ashley were going to have a night of passion right in his house.<br/><br/>He unlocked the doors and the two got out of the car; Randy held his arm out for Ashley to walk her arm-in-arm into the house."
23977,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-06-2010, 19:14:50",SassyB,"She just smiled at his suggestion she visit for a weekend, she was more than sure there would be plenty of weekend visits, if the chemistry between them lived up to expectation.  She felt as if her skin was electric and the slightly touch would set her off, the anticipation had built so much, and the hard bulge under her hand only made her even more aware of what was going to happen soon.<br/><br/>Would he pounce on her as soon as they walked through the front door or would be a perfect gentleman and drag the need out even longer?  Her thoughts were abruptly distracted as he slowed down and turned into a drive.<br/><br/>Ashley had to stop herself from gawking when he pulled up outside his house.  It was so big, her family home would probably fit in less than half of it.  She couldn't believe he lived in such a big house by himself!  But then again he had the money to afford it and someone to keep it clean.<br/><br/>Still a little stunned she got out of the car and took his offered arm as he led her inside.   The sight of the grand house just made her even more relieved that she had insisted on meeting him, instead of letting him pick her up.  Now seeing where lived she definitely didn't want him finding out where she lived, as she could only imagine his reaction, even the distaste.  He'd probably wonder why he ever considered being with her in the first place.  She was definitely going to have to keep him away from her little flat."
23978,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-06-2010, 04:26:21",BigNRich,"After walking Ashley into his house, Randy closed the door behind them and locked it. ""The maid was just here today, so everything should be fairly tidy,"" he said with a smile. One thing about Randy was that he wasn't at all uncomfortable about showing off his lavish lifestyle to others. Was it bragging? Maybe to some it was. In Ashley's case, however, he wasn't just boasting--though he didn't know much about her background, he knew that she wasn't as well off as others financially. He wanted to bring her here not just for the thrill--but also to show her how much better and more successful her life would be if she were by his side.<br/><br/>The house, indeed, was perfectly spotless. The living room (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/livingroom.jpg) had a lush brown carpet and comfortable furniture, along with an adjoining kitchen with a sleek marble floor and matching counter. The room smelled of freshly-cleaned pinewood and a slight, lingering trace of old cigar aroma.<br/><br/>Randy and Ashley were now alone together in his house. Though the thought did cross Randy's mind to jump on Ashley so they could get naked the moment they were in the house, he wanted to take things slowly. Make her comfortable with him. Share with her the life that he lived. Let her take it all in... then, give her the best night of passion of her life.<br/><br/>""Make yourself at home,"" he said with a welcoming smile. ""Would you care for a drink? Would you like to sit down here, or perhaps go into my study where it's a little bit more cozy?""<br/>"
23979,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-06-2010, 22:29:52",SassyB,"Ashley just chuckled at the house keeper comment, and it was on the tip of her tongue to say she wasn’t visiting to inspect his house keeping but swallowed it as she looked around the living room.   Her whole flat would probably fit into that one room.   Oh to have the luxury of being able to live in a place like this and employ a house keeper.  She almost sighed wistfully.<br/><br/>At his offer a drink, she realised he wasn’t going to rush her straight up stairs, even if the tent in his pants stated otherwise.  He was being the quintessential gentleman.  “A glass of wine would be nice.” She answered returning his smile.  “Either place is fine.”   Although cosy sounded good to her, cosy suggested snuggling up on a couch and flirting a little more.   Making herself more comfortable as she waited for him to get her drink and point her towards the cosy study, she stepped out of her shoes and unconsciously wiggled her toes in relief.  Heels might be sexy but they were uncomfortable when you had to wear them all day and night.<br/>"
23980,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-06-2010, 04:07:13",BigNRich,"Randy poured glasses of red wine for himself and Ashley. He noticed out of the corner of his eye Ashley taking her shoes off--just as he was about to say, ""Feel free to take your shoes off and make yourself comfortable.""<br/><br/>""Here you go, dear,"" he said, giving her her glass. He then put his arm around her waist and walked her to the study. (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/study.jpg) ""Have a seat,"" he said as he closed the door. The study was somewhat dark, with only a lamp in the corner and a desk lamp lighting the room. Randy took a seat on the couch and slipped off his own shoes. ""Ahh..."" he sighed. ""This is a nice place to unwind after a hard day.""<br/><br/>"
23981,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-07-2010, 22:41:25",SassyB,"""You have a lovely home"" she commented as he put his arm around her and guided her towards the study.  She couldn't stop the quiver of anticipation running down her spin.  Each moment she thought this was it, he stretched it out even longer.<br/><br/>The smell of stale cigar smoke was even more evident in this room and she guessed he spent a lot of his time in here, it was definitely a man's room with the furnishings.  If she lived in this house, other than airing out the place a little she wouldn't touch this room at all, she would leave this as his space.<br/><br/>Sitting down on the couch, Ashley tucked her legs under her, hiking up her dress a little to give her the room she needed, and sipped on her wine.  Red wine wasn't her favourite of wines but she quite liked this one.  She watched Randy as he got comfortable on the couch beside her.  A finger lightly trailed down his arm as she smiled and enquired ""Hard day at the office?"""
23982,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-07-2010, 21:46:38",BigNRich,"Ashley certainly appeared to be comfortable, sitting beside him on the couch. He took a sip of his wine as she stroked his arm with her finger. This was the kind of attention he liked from women--not just passionate sex (although that was certainly enjoyable too!), but caring and concern for him as a person. Even the worst days were made easier when a beautiful woman was waiting at home, ready to comfort him and pleasure him.<br/><br/>""Yeah, busy as usual for a Monday,"" he sighed. He put his wine on the table next to him and took a cigar out of the humidor on the coffee table. ""But it was a good day."" He turned and smiled at Ashley as he rested his hand on her knee. ""How was your day, dear?"""
23983,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-07-2010, 16:06:27",SassyB,"She took a sip of her wine with a small smile.  They were playing that game, one they would probably play every day from now on.  “My day was…interesting.”  She said and placed her glass down on the coffee table.  She thought about telling him she was up for a big promotion but it depended if she was willing to sleep with the boss, as clarification of why it was interesting but decided that was just tacky.<br/><br/>Turning, she gently pried the cigar from his fingers, she really did hate the things but she wouldn’t tell him that.   She dropped the cigar on the floor and then stroked the side of his face as she leaned in closer, her lips brushing teasingly against his, remembering that he had responded well to her making the first step earlier.  “And I think its going to continue and become an interesting evening too.” Her other hand glided up from his knee to the inside of his thigh.<br/>"
23984,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-07-2010, 20:53:14",BigNRich,"This was it. No turning back now. Randy had Ashley alone in his house--and she was more than willing to give herself up to him. The sexual tension between employer and employee had reached the boiling point.<br/><br/>""Oh yes,"" he whispered, moving his face closer to hers until they were barely an inch apart from each other. ""It's going to get a<em>lot </em>more interesting..."" With that, he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her passionately on the lips.<br/><br/>He had long dreamed of this moment. This would be nothing like earlier today in the office, where they'd been rushed and nervous. Now, they were in his private sanctuary. They could now go as far--and as long--as they wanted. And they didn't have to worry about any co-workers or banking clients catching them in the act. There were no rules and no codes of conduct here.<br/><br/>As the two kissed, Randy reached down and unbuttoned his pants, then unzipped his fly. He began working his penis--which was now almost painfully erect--through the folds of his underwear, where Ashley could gain easy access to it--and it could gain easy access to her."
23985,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-07-2010, 18:40:45",SassyB,"The sound of clothes rustling and the rasp of his zipper reminded her of the state he had gotten into earlier in his office.  It would appear Randy was getting extremely excited again and there would be no lingering teasing as they peeled each other out of their clothing.    Her lips moved over his sensually as her hand on his thigh stroked upward until just the back of her hand brushed feather light against his erection.<br/><br/>“Let’s get you more comfortable.”  She murmured against his lips before pulling back a little and she gave him a heated looked.  Slowly she pushed his jacket off his shoulders as he shrugged out of it.  It was followed by his tie and shirt.   With a grin she slipped onto the floor in front of him and hooked her fingers around the waist band of his trousers as she tugged them and his under garments down over his hips, getting him to raise his bottom from the couch, so she could pull them off.   Once his socks were removed he sat before her completely naked.<br/><br/>Ashley let her gaze roam over him leisurely, taking him all in. Oh sure she had seen him with his pants around his knees earlier, but this was different.  This time she could look and touch her full as she hoped he would do with her.  She didn’t see the age or the pot belly, she saw a man eager to please her and to be pleased.   Her eyes settled on his cock, she already knew its length and girth well, but really looking at it in all its glory was enough to make her quiver with want and she sub consciously licked her lips.<br/><br/>Her fingers glided up both his thighs as if they were about to grab him, but they stopped short of their intended target.  Instead she gave him another playful smile and gracefully rose to her feet.  Contorting her arms behind her so her breasts pushed forward, she pulled the zipper down the back of her dress and seductively shrugged her arms out of it and letting it fall to her hips before she gave it a nudge to fall to the floor.  Leaving her standing in the dark purple lacy bra and panty set she had selected for tonight.<br/><br/>With another smile she placed one knee on the couch, then the other so she was straddling his thighs.  She lowered herself onto his lap, ensuring his swelling budge grazed against the lace of her panties and he would be able to feel her heat through the delicate piece of material.  Her lips brushed teasingly against his “That’s much better.” Before she nipped his lower lip with her teeth and then traced her tongue soothingly along his lip.  Another teasing, enticing nip and flick before she deepened the kiss once again.<br/><br/>"
23986,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-07-2010, 01:40:02",BigNRich,"<em>""I must be dreaming,""</em>Randy thought. One minute he was ready to cuddle with Ashley, and then, before he even knew it, she had stripped him naked and was straddling his lap with her tongue in his mouth. It was too amazing to be true.<br/><br/>But the heat of her crotch against his--and the hardness of her breasts under her bra--told him that it was, indeed, reality.<br/><br/>As the two kissed, Randy's large hands groped Ashley's back, rubbing harshly against her soft skin. He was consumed with excitement. As they continued to kiss, his fingernails dug into her back as he squeezed her tightly.<br/><br/>After about a minute of making out, Randy took Ashley's face into his hands. He looked up at her beautiful, angelic face with an expression of rabid lust. His eyes moved down towards her purple bra. He then reached up behind her back and unhooked the strap, then removed the bra from her chest before lustily kissing it and tossing it to the floor."
23987,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-07-2010, 21:47:05",SassyB,"Ashley thought she felt Randy tense up a little and wondered what was wrong, had she gone too far?  She honestly thought this was what he wanted, but then she felt his hands on her back and he returned her kiss with enthusiasm of his own.<br/><br/>She stared into his eyes when he held her face and she knew she had definitely got it right, Randy wanted her, badly, he was just too much of a gentleman to take what he wanted and just needed a gentle pushed to let that control go.  Giving him a gentle push Ashley could do.<br/><br/>The moment her bra was off Ashley arched her back, pushing her breasts closer to his face, her fingers furrowed into his hair bringing him even closer.  Instinct told her that once he let his gentlemanly persona go, and gave into the lust he would take what he wanted.  And what she wanted.  A night of rampant passion and pleasure.<br/>"
23988,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-07-2010, 03:11:06",BigNRich,"Oh yeah, Ashley had nice boobs... Randy loved Ashley's boobs. Especially when they were two inches away from his face. It was like she was feeding them to him.<br/><br/>He first took the right breast, kissing the nipple gently and then licking around the boob before giving it a good, hard suck. He then licked the left nipple, his tongue brushing hard against the tender surface. During this process, his erection became harder and larger. His manhood rubbed against her panties.<br/><br/>Randy knew that they wouldn't be able to delay the inevitable for long. He worked his hands into the sides of her panties and began working them down around her hips."
23989,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-07-2010, 20:54:01",SassyB,"A tiny little purr was the only noise she made as Randy first kissed and then licked her breast, it soon turned into a gasp of delight as he sucked the pebble hard nipple into his mouth.  Her fingers curled tighter in his hair as she held him to her breasts.  Thoughts of dating an older man definitely looked like it had its advantages flittered through her mind.  He had the experience to know just how to kiss and please a woman.<br/><br/>Her hips rocked as her back arched and her head fell back as he moved his attention to her other breast.  She couldn’t wait to see what else his hungry mouth was capable of doing and became more aware of his thickness rubbing against her panties and a surge of desire shot through her.  Perhaps she would have to wait a little longer, because Randy obviously had other ideas.<br/><br/>As the material lowered over her hips she pushed herself up onto her knees, keeping her shoulders hunched so he was still able to delight her with his talented mouth and tongue.  With his help and some flexibility they managed to free her from the scrap of lace and she lowered herself once more, this time deliberately rubbing her moist folds against his hardness.  “Hmmm…that feels so good.” She sighed, her eyes closed as she savoured the feel of him pressed intimately against her.<br/><br/>Opening her eyes she looked deep into his and with a sultry smile whispered “But I bet it can feel even better.”<br/>"
23990,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-07-2010, 06:07:28",BigNRich,"His eyes narrowed with a wicked excitement, Randy took Ashley's face into his hands again. ""Oh yeah baby--it can feel a LOT better.""<br/><br/>Stiffening his body slightly backwards, his hard manhood penetrated deep into Ashley's vagina. He felt the moistness inside of her dampen his cock--if all went well, it would get a lot more moist soon.<br/><br/>Gripping her sides tightly, Randy thrust his cock upwards, pushing her small body upwards with it. He repeated, and repeated again, each time bouncing her body like a bull would a rodeo rider, and pushing hard against her g-spot. Oh yes, Randy may have been up there in years--but he still had plenty of energy in him to give a woman a nice fucking.<br/><br/>""I've been waiting a LONG time for this baby!"" he whispered. He thrust upwards again. ""Every day, watching you at that counter... from the day you walked into my office for your interview... I've wanted to fuck you like mad..."" He continued to thrust into her."
23991,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-07-2010, 22:22:00",SassyB,"She had been so wet wanting him there had been no need for further foreplay and her eyes closed with the ecstasy of having him finally inside her.  Stretching and filling her perfectly.  As soft moan reverberated at the back of her throat as that first thrust hit her g-spot, but that it happened again and again she couldn’t believe.<br/><br/>Previous lovers had been a bit of a hit and a miss when it came to finding those little nerves that made her toes curl , but Randy was right on target with each buck of his hips.  It was divinely delicious and if she could think straight she knew she was about to feel the most amazing orgasm, reinforcing her previous thoughts that being with someone with his experience was advantages.<br/><br/>The gentleman in him might have slipped as he did as his words implied and fucked her, but deep down, she knew the gentleman would remain to ensure that she had her pleasure before he took his.  Even though being on top she should have control of how deep or shallow he penetrated, she let herself go and be controlled by this authoritative man as her fantasy came true, although it wasn’t across his desk like she had imagined.<br/><br/>“I know…ah…I’ve felt…your eyes…undressing me…oh.” She gasped incoherently as lightening bolts of bliss shot through her over and over again, propelling her closer and closer to the periphery of ecstasy.  “Made me horny….”<br/><br/>Her fingers curled into his shoulders holding onto him as her inner muscles did all the work in stoking his fires by clamping and massaging his length.   “Oh god…Randy…harder!”"
23992,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-07-2010, 02:02:19",BigNRich,"One of Randy's greatest talents (at least in his opinion) was his ability to charm women. He was a master at winning them over with gentlemanly behavior and light flirting--but as soon as he knew they were willing to submit themselves to him, the lusty animal inside him came out.<br/><br/>He could tell that the rush of excitement was mutual--he could feel Ashley's moisture dripping down his cock and onto his legs. He continued to bounce her up and down on his lap as she gasped breathlessly. Despite the fact that both were completely naked, Randy began to sweat, and he could tell Ashley was, too.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah..."" he panted. ""Every day... every day... dream come true, baby! I'm gonna.... make all your dreams come true!"" Before he even knew it, his cum shot out inside her.<br/><br/>""Ahhhhhhhhh...."" he sighed. A few seconds later, he ejaculated a second time.<br/><br/>He tipped his head back with a smile of victory... then looked up into her eyes again, as if to say,<em>""It's not over yet, baby!""</em>"
23993,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-07-2010, 18:00:41",SassyB,"Ashley heard Randy as he spoke, something about every day, but she was lost in the swirling vortex of lust, her hands glided up her sides and she kneaded and fondled her breasts mere inches from his face as the he continued to pound against her sweet spot.<br/><br/>She felt the rush of his release spill into her and for a nano second she thought she was going to be left wanting again, but then the coil of her climax snapped and she went soaring.  Her inner muscles clamping down on him hard, crying out she felt him fill her with his seed for a second time.  Thankfully she had the birth control covered and she doubted Randy would have anything else she should worry about.<br/><br/>Eventually she slowly came down to reality, she felt heavy with contentment and could have quite easily have slumped against him in exhaustion.  Opening her eyes she caught the gleam in his as he looked at her with that pleased smirk, and knew that old Randy had no intention of having a nap before round two.    That look was enough to revive her a little.<br/><br/>She cupped his face between her hands and leaned forward to plant a slow sensual kiss on his lip. “Hmm, can’t wait to see what else you have in your repertoire.” She murmured against his lips and teasingly flexed her core muscles around his softening erection still inside her.  She continued to kiss him senseless and only broke away to suck in a desperate lungful of air."
23994,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-07-2010, 20:31:10",BigNRich,"His erection softened a bit with the delay, but the kisses, as well as Ashley's muscles tightening on his cock, quickly brought his manhood up once again. Randy turned his body sideways and, while still maintaining his connection with Ashley, positioned himself so that she was now lying on her back on the couch--and he was kneeling above her.<br/><br/>Randy enjoyed being on top--in lovemaking as well as in his professional life.<br/><br/>""Just lay back and relax, dear,"" he whispered as he ran his hands down her face, ""and I'll show you..."" He stroked her face lovingly, then moved his hands down to her chest, where he took both of her boobs into his hands and began tenderly fondling them. His manhood began to expand inside her once again."
23995,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-07-2010, 22:12:32",SassyB,"Ashley eased into the change of position, straightening her legs on either side of his as he settled over her.  She hummed as he seemed to sink a little deeper inside her.<br/><br/><em>Relax?</em>She had never been one to lay back and let the man do all the work, where was the fun in that, when subtle little touches here and there could provoke a pleasant reaction from ones lover.  As his hands cupped her breasts and he started to knead them she decided to let him have his way.  For now.<br/><br/>Arching her back, pushing her breasts further into his hands then she clenched her core muscles around him once again, feeling a little excited that he was getting hard again.   He had promised her a memorable night so she shouldn’t really be so surprised that he was capable of doing exactly that.<br/>"
23996,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-08-2010, 02:02:07",BigNRich,"The two continued to have sex on the couch in Randy's study. Randy's hands were feeling up Ashley all over--her breasts, her shoulders, her face, her hair... it was like he wanted to feel every single last bit of her body. Now that he had Ashley all alone in his house, he wanted to take full advantage of it.<br/><br/>As her muscles clamped onto his cock, he thrust harder inside of her. Gripping her shoulders tightly, Randy pushed harder and a couple minutes later ejaculated once again. He smiled down on her and sighed; ""Ahh... wow, you're amazing baby,"" he whispered. ""Absolutely... absolutely amazing..."" It was the truth--this young lady had a sexual energy inside of her that he hadn't seen from a woman in ages.<br/><br/>Randy's own energy began to wind down--not from loss of interest, but from exhaustion. He pulled out of her and sat back on the couch, trying to catch his breath. He knew the night wasn't over by any means; he was just taking a short breather."
23997,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-08-2010, 19:56:32",SassyB,"<em>How many hands did he have?</em>It felt like he had many even though she knew he had the standard two, he just seemed to be touching her everywhere at the same time.  Her skin prickled the places he wasn’t touching wanting, and the place he was touching wanting more.   Her second orgasm of the night hit just as hard and swiftly as the one before and left her gasping out his name.<br/><br/>“Hmm.” She hummed in response to his smile and panted words.  The same could be said for him.  It had been a while since she been with anyone who had truly satisfied her to the extent that she felt like a puddle of mush.  The evening had barely started and her sluggish brain was already contemplating ways that she could keep Randy interested in the long term.  She suspected he got bored easily so she would have to make sure he would keep returning and not stray elsewhere.<br/><br/>She smiled at him as he withdrew and sat back to catch his breath, her legs were still parted on either side of his hips, the couch not allowing them much room to curl up side by side as a big comfy bed would to recuperate.  No doubt they would move upstairs shortly, but for now she was content to stay where she was, even as exposed to him as their current position had her in.<br/><br/>“I can definitely see the advantages of dating an older man.” She winked at him, especially one whose stamina hadn’t seemed to wilt with age.<br/>"
23998,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-08-2010, 04:25:57",BigNRich,"As exhilarating as it had been to make love with Ashley, it felt good to sit back and rest. (Never mind that they were both naked as the day they'd been born.)<br/><br/>Randy looked down at Ashley when she made her comment about dating an older man. He smiled at her compliment--he wasn't one to be sensitive about his age. Most of the women his age simply weren't in the mood for sex, so it felt good to find someone who shared his rabid energy and desire, regardless of her age.<br/><br/>""Believe me, I can see the advantages of dating a younger lady, too,"" he said with a smile.<br/><br/>He tenderly stroked Ashley's leg, then playfully tickled her on the bottom of her foot. ""You ever been with an older man?"" he asked. ""Alot of guys my age can only dream of it."" He wasn't trying to pry; he was genuinely curious. He had alot of male friends and colleagues around the 50-65 age range who openly ogled hot young women like Ashley. A few even bragged about bedding women young enough to be their daughters--in nearly every case, Randy took their boasts with a grain of salt."
23999,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-08-2010, 14:11:02",SassyB,"Her skin on her leg rippled and quivered under his finger tips, but she squeaked and jerked her leg away from him when he tickled her foot.  She had very ticklish feet but at least he didn’t seem intent on torturing her with more tickling.<br/><br/>“Other than the guy I dated in college who was a couple of years older than me, no I have never been with an older man.”  She smiled up at him.    Her boyfriend in college had been in the same age bracket even though he was older.  Randy was the first who more mature.  She was pretty sure her father would freak out if he learnt she was seeing someone his age but that was something she’d address if circumstances resulted in her having to introduce Randy to her family.<br/><br/>“Does that mean your going to be bragging in the morning, that you got to fulfil a fantasy?” she enquired, slightly worried about it as there was still no official announcement she had been promoted and she really would rather prove she was capable of doing the job before anyone found out about them.     She also wondered if she was the first younger woman he had bedded or if she was just one in a long line of them.<br/>"
24000,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-08-2010, 16:36:22",BigNRich,"""No, no, of course not,"" Randy said reassuringly. He knew that what had happened here tonight could never see the light of day at Prestige or anywhere else. It would have meant ruin and humiliation for both of them. He knew that Esme--whom he already knew didn't think much of Ashley--would be more than a little unhappy when she found out she was being passed up for the promotion in favor of Ashley. God forbid if she'd found out just what happened between the two of them tonight...<br/><br/>He felt that sense of attachment once again. That sense of wanting Ashley to be more than just a bedmate. She was more than just a lover--she was someone whom he truly had feelings for. And someone whom he knew he needed to protect with every fiber of his being.<br/><br/>He picked Ashley up from the couch and sat her on his lap, wrapping his arms lovingly around her naked body. ""This will<em>never </em>be discussed at Prestige,"" he vowed. ""You have my personal guarantee of that. If<em>anyone </em>does anything to make you uncomfortable, you let me know and I'll handle it."" He said it with an authority in his voice to let her know that she was safe with him. The President of Prestige Bank had the power to not only make life good for her--but also to make life miserable for anyone who caused trouble for her."
24001,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-08-2010, 17:55:02",SassyB,"Ashley found herself in the position she had been in a short time ago.  On his lap, her knees either side of his thighs, facing him.  The way he wrapped his arms around her made her feel protected, that he was going to look after her.  His words confirmed that’s exactly what he intended to do.   Although she didn’t want anyone at work to find out about them, she was able to take care of herself if people started to gossip.<br/><br/>She tenderly caressed her fingers down the side of his face and brushed her lips lightly against his.  “I appreciate it.  But if you feel the need to brag to your golf buddies that you have a pretty young thing in your bed without naming me, I don’t mind.” She smiled coyly at him.<br/><br/>Leaning forward, her breasts grazing against his chest, her lips swept over his in another teasing kiss.  It led to another, and another.  There was no urgency or deep seeded need in their kisses now.  They were both content with the slower pace until he was ready to go again, but that didn’t stop Ashley from keeping him focused with little caresses of her fingers on his arm, his neck, back, shoulders or chest.    This evening was definitely exceeding her expectations<br/>"
24002,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"07-09-2010, 05:02:53",BigNRich,"Randy chuckled at Ashley's comment. ""Well, dear,"" he said. ""If you feel the need to brag to your lady friends that you have a handsome older... ""--he was about to say ""stud"" but thought better of it--""businessman... in bed with you, then you feel free to do so."" He smiled up at her and the two kissed.<br/><br/>Feeling her breasts up against his chest made him horny again. But he was still recovering his energy after the previous session. Instead, he held her close to him and enjoyed the simpler things: kissing, fondling, caressing, smelling the lovely aroma of her body and hair. Randy wanted to take things slow and just enjoy ever minute of it. He wanted to enjoy ever bit of his time with Ashley.<br/><br/>""Oh my god..."" he whispered as he kissed the side of her neck passionately. ""You're beautiful, baby..."""
24003,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"07-09-2010, 19:57:57",SassyB,"Ashley hadn't had a simple petting session since high school, the kisses and touches she was exchanging with Randy were reminiscent of those days.  There was no pressure, no expectations but they were discovering things about each other.  Discovering each others responses.  It was nice and she threw herself into it with enthusiasm.<br/><br/>The more time she spent with Randy today, the more confident she became that he would keep his promise about the job, and anything that happened between them from this evening onwards would not have anything to do with it.  The thing that was developing now was personal.  Even if working together meant they could have fun during the day in his office as well as in the evenings.<br/><br/>His whispered words made her feel soft and gooey inside.  It had been a while since anyone had made her feel like this.  Eyes squeezed shut, she savoured the moment and then gently she pried herself out of his embrace and off his lap.  Standing before him gloriously naked, she let her eyes trail over him.  Again she didn't see his age, just a handsome man who made her good.<br/><br/>With a soft smile, she held her hand out to him and whispered “Take me to bed.”  Ashley had no expectations of him ravishing her as soon as he led her to his bed.  She merely wanted to move location so they could get more comfortable to snuggle together, to explore each other."
24004,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-09-2010, 03:00:34",BigNRich,"""Sounds good baby,"" he whispered. It was still a bit early, but their earlier action had left Randy worn out.<br/><br/>He stood up and put his hands on Ashley's face, kissing her tenderly on the lips. He then put his arm around her shoulders and walked her out of the study and down the hall. Since there was nobody else in the house, there was no feeling of nervousness over the idea of walking naked through the house.<br/><br/>Randy guided Ashley to his bedroom (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/bedroom.jpg), which like the rest of the house, was elegant and somewhat dark, which added to the intimacy. He walked her in and closed the door, then took her into his arms and began kissing her again."
24005,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-09-2010, 17:09:35",SassyB,"Smiling Ashley leaned into the kiss and then snuggled into his side as he led her from his study to the bedroom.  She gave the succulent room a curious glance, the bed look very big and inviting, but that's as far as her inspection went.  Instead she turned her attention back on the man the bed belonged to.<br/><br/>Melting into his arms, Ashley's tongue tangled with his in a long drawn out tag of tag.  If they did nothing else for the rest of the night but hold each other and kissed she would be content, however she was pretty sure she could feel some stirring in Randy's neither regions, even if he wasn't quite ready yet.<br/><br/>On arm was wrapped around him, the other hand danced lightly over his chest and stomach, then lower again over his soft stomach.  “This feels wonderful.” she murmured against his lips, enjoying the intimacy.  “You feel wonderful.  Can I tempt you with a massage.” she grinned at him impishly."
24006,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-09-2010, 03:30:13",BigNRich,"""Oh baby,<em>you're</em>wonderful,"" Randy whispered back as the two exchanged kisses. He ran his fingers tenderly through her hair.<br/><br/>He smiled at the offer of a massage. He always loved one after a hard day of work. His two ex-wives, plus a few former girlfriends, occasionally gave him a backrub, but those were few and far between. Plus they weren't all that relaxing--Randy could tell if a woman was good at massages, and Ashley looked to be the type of woman who not only gave a man a good massage, but also enjoyed giving a man a good massage.<br/><br/>""I'd love a nice massage, my dear,"" Randy said with a smile. He sat down on the side of the bed and allowed Ashley to rub down his shoulders. He wanted to feel her out a bit first--if it was to his liking (which he was sure it would be--every other bit of physical contact they'd had was certainly to his liking), he'd lay down on the bed and let her work on the back.<br/><br/>""You know how to treat a man,"" he said. ""That's what I like in a woman, Ashley. You know how a man should be treated."""
24007,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-09-2010, 18:40:17",SassyB,"Ashley kneaded at his shoulders and back of his neck, working out the knots she could feel there.  “I know how to treat a man who knows how to treat a lady.” she replied with a smile.  And Randy had definitely been treating her well so far.<br/><br/>“You do know to do this properly you need to lie down.” she chuckled “And I need oil, or even some body lotion.  Do you have either?”<br/><br/>If he didn't have any oil she would get him some.  Ashley was about to reveal a secret that wasn't on her CV.  While she had been studying for her degree, she had done a part time evening class in beauty therapy.  It had been her back up plan if getting a financial job hadn't panned out. So giving him a proper back massage would be relatively easy, and it would keep her hand in as they say by keeping her skills honed."
24008,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-09-2010, 05:30:08",BigNRich,"""Ahh... yeah, baby. That feels good..."" Randy loved the feeling of her soft, sensual hands on his back. His prediction was right--Ashley gave a damn good massage. This was easily the best massage he'd ever had.<br/><br/>""Heh heh, let me get a little more comfortable,"" he chuckled as he laid face-down on the bed. ""Hmmm....."" He paused to think--he thought he had some body oil somewhere in the house; he'd received it several months earlier from a street vendor giving out free samples as he went on a walk during his lunch break. What had he done with it?<br/><br/>Oh yeah... he'd just wanted to make the sweet woman's day but otherwise thought it would be of no use to him, so he'd thrown it in a trash bin a block away. Crap...<br/><br/>""Hmm, no I don't have anything like that here,"" he said. ""Not that I can think of offhand."" Oh well, it wasn't entirely necessary anyway. Ashley's hands did the job quite nicely with or without body oil."
24009,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-09-2010, 18:37:17",SassyB,"Once Randy was laying comfortably on the bed, Ashley straddled his thighs.  She would have to be careful though because without the oil there won't be a much friction to ensure the deep pressure she needed to do this properly.  She would also have to watch and not pull any hairs, even though Randy wasn't over hairy on his back.    She did have some hand lotion in her handbag but as she didn't know if he had sensitive skin or allergies and decided not to run down stairs to get it.<br/><br/>“Are you allergic to anything?” she asked curiously “Any health conditions?  I could make up some oils for you.”<br/><br/>She carefully and gently started to stroke her hands up the length of his back, kneading lighter than she normally would but still hard enough for it to be effective."
24010,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"17-09-2010, 03:12:39",BigNRich,"Just the feeling of Ashley kneeling over him make Randy's testosterone flow again. ""Aaaaaaaahhh..... that feels good,"" he sighed as she rubbed his back. It had indeed been a LONG time since he'd gotten a massage; he'd forgotten how good the simple touch of a woman's soft hands felt on his back after a hard day at the office.<br/><br/>""Hmm.... no, I've never had any allergies or health problems--not that I know of, anyway,"" he chuckled. ""Sure, you can go ahead; I'd like some oil.""<br/><br/>He was a bit surprised that she'd suggested that, and also that she'd asked him about any known allergies or health issues--that was something he'd have expected from a professional masseuse. This girl must have known what she was doing! Maybe in addition to operations management she could be his personal massage therapist. He smiled blissfully at the thought--Ashley was almost too good to be true. He hoped that when she began rubbing the oils on him he wouldn't all of a sudden wake up to his ringing alarm clock to find out the whole thing had been just a dream."
24011,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"18-09-2010, 19:38:09",SassyB,"Ashley was going to say she would make some up and bring them into work tomorrow for him, but then decided against it.  She would only be able to do that presuming if she went home tonight.  Randy had indicated that he wasn't done with her yet, so if she didn't get home until tomorrow morning she wouldn't have time to change and make massage oils, or she would be late for work.<br/><br/>She continued to work on his back, shoulders, neck and even shifting back a little to work out a knot she had felt at his lower back.  “I recommend a massage once a week, it will keep the kinks out.”  And would give her the perfect excuse to get him naked at least once a week if things ever got to the point where she needed an excuse.<br/><br/>Once she was done she slipped off him and sat on the side of the bed ""I'll get you a glass of water and you can relax a minute if you tell me where I'll find the kitchen and a glass."""
24012,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-09-2010, 06:17:29",BigNRich,"Ashley's massage felt so good on Randy's back and shoulders, he actually didn't mind not having body oil--the natural feel of Ashley's hands was all he needed to make his aching old body feel 100% again.<br/><br/>""Oh, yeah...."" he sighed peacefully, as she loosened a stiff knot in his back that had been bothering him for the past few months. ""Once a week would work out great for me.""<br/><br/>""The kitchen's just down the hall on the left-hand side, right near the living room,"" he said. ""I've got glasses in the cupboards right above the sink.""<br/><br/>Since they were both still in the nude, Randy added with a playful chuckle, ""Don't worry about grabbing a robe baby; it's just me and you here."" In truth, he got something of a subtle thrill knowing that Ashley would be walking naked through his house."
24013,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-09-2010, 18:08:18",SassyB,"Ashley just smiled at his joke, she hadn't planned on asking him for a robe, she was confident in herself to walk around naked in his house.  She slipped from the bed and walked out the room, adding an extra wiggle to her hips for his pleasure.  Downstairs she followed his directions and found the kitchen that was as impressive as the rest of the house was.  She ran a finger along the marble counter top with a little wistful sigh, what she would give to live in a place like this.<br/><br/>She got them both a glass of ice cold water and headed back upstairs, walking confidently across the room she held the glass out to him with a gentle smile “How do you feel?”"
24014,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-09-2010, 05:19:38",BigNRich,"Randy sat up at the foot of the bed and took the glass of water from Ashley's hand. ""Feeling great,"" he said. He took a drink. ""It's been months since my back felt this good."" He invited Ashley to sit beside him.<br/><br/>He took another drink and sighed. ""You know,"" he said. ""I don't tell alot of women this, but you, my dear, are absolutely amazing. You make me feel like a whole new man."" He put his arm around her shoulders and gave her a kiss on the cheek. ""I think you're going to fit in<em>very </em>well in the operations management position."" He stroked her hair as he smiled confidently at her."
24015,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-09-2010, 20:38:19",SassyB,"Ashley sat beside him, her thigh brushing against his.  As he sighed she turned to look at him, and the smiled softly when he told her how good she made him feel.  She was glad he was enjoying their time together as much as she was.  This morning she wouldn't have dreamt that her day would end like this.  Sleeping with the boss had been a fantasy, but here she was not only living the fantasy but in the brief time they had spent together tonight, she knew there was more to it than that.  This was just the start of something else.<br/><br/>She leaned into him and whispered “Thank you.”    Her free hand stroked his thigh before she turned to face him again and pressed her lips lightly against his.  “You won't be disappointed.”   Her tone implied more than just the new job position."
24016,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-09-2010, 05:40:53",BigNRich,"He kissed Ashley back. ""You're already doing a great job,"" he whispered. He took her into his arms and pulled her to the center of the bed, then laid on top of her and began kissing her on the lips. Despite the fact that they were both fully nude, their bodies were both hot from each other's body heat.<br/><br/>His penis was becoming rock-hard again; he was ready to make love one more time."
24017,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"24-09-2010, 18:45:32",SassyB,"Surprised by how quickly he freed them both of their glasses Ashley melted into his embrace as he pulled her down onto the bed.  She stroked his hair and back as he kissed her.  She was also impressed as she felt him growing hard against her thigh, four times in one day?  He was showing up his younger predecessors gloriously.<br/><br/>Ashley rocked against him, her subtle little way of letting him know that she wanted him to continue, that she wanted to make love again.  Wriggling beneath him so he was nestled against her mound and she could tease him into becoming harder as they enjoyed some foreplay."
24018,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-09-2010, 03:40:02",BigNRich,"Randy became harder as the two snuggled next to each other on the bed. He held her tight in his arms and continued kissing her, first on the lips, then working his way down her neck. After about a minute of kissing, he rolled to the side and knelt upwards over her, so that his body was directly between her legs--ready for re-entry once again.<br/><br/>He looked down at her naked body for a few seconds, grinning as he enjoyed the view. He then firmly--but not forcefully--placed his hands onto her shoulders before bending over and giving her another kiss on the lips."
24019,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-09-2010, 12:38:17",SassyB,"Ashley watched him through lowered eyelashes as he moved between her legs, for a brief moment she thought that he was going to continue the kissing but in a different area.  But as his eyes swept over her and she saw how hard he was she knew he wasn't.   She just lay their confidently as his eyes swept over her, she was lucky enough to have a metabolism that meant she didn't have to watch what she ate or need to exercise.  However she was soft and curvy the way a woman was meant to be.<br/><br/>She smiled at him as he leaned over to kiss her once again, the way he held her had her quivering.  Although she had initiated their coupling downstairs and he had been a willing participate, now she was aware that this was Randy's domain and he was very much in charge here.    This had her refraining from enticing him along by rubbing her thigh against his or arching up to rub intimately against his rod."
24020,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-09-2010, 01:05:04",BigNRich,"Feeling Ashley quivering beneath him, Randy gently stroked her face and looked down at her with a loving smile. ""I'm gonna take care of you,"" he whispered. ""I love you, baby."" He bent down and kissed her again.<br/><br/>He then slowly inserted his manhood into her once again. But this time, instead of immediately thrusting like crazy, he moved slowly and pushed gently into her pussy."
24021,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-09-2010, 19:29:36",SassyB,"<em>Wait, what?  He loved her?  Already? </em>Ashley blinked as her brain stuttered over the sentiment even though her lips responded against his, and her body accepted him as he slid inside her.   It took her a few moments to pull her thoughts from how he could possibly love her after only twelve hours, to the gentle movements of his body against hers.<br/><br/>He was indeed taking care of her, as he moved slowly instead of the frantic coupling they had shared earlier.  She arched into him wondering if he had just said it in the heat of the moment. That was it, he couldn't really have fallen in love with her at first sight, lust yes, but love was an entirely different story.    A moan of pleasure slipped from her lips as she wrapped her arms around him and matched his thrusts, the pleasures of her body demanding her focus instead of her brain."
24022,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-09-2010, 02:29:13",BigNRich,"Maybe the word ""love"" had slipped out of Randy's lips before he could catch it... but he knew that a deep bond had now developed between him and Ashley. It was an emotional bond--and a<em>very </em>deep physical bond.<br/><br/>He felt her arch up into him, putting more pressure on his manhood. The two thrust each other harder, until Randy suddenly developed another surge of energy. He pushed hard against Ashley's tender pussy. As his eyes filled with excitement once again, he grabbed hold of her breasts and thrust two more times, grunting loudly each time. Whether he was truly ""in love"" with her or not may have been debatable--but he certainly loved the sex, and he could tell she did too.<br/>"
24023,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-09-2010, 20:54:22",SassyB,"The energy burst surprised Ashley considering how slowly he had started, she had thought it would be a slow coupling this time, however the energy surge wasn't unwelcome as Randy hit that tiny secret spot others always missed once again.  Her hand caressed down over his back and ass, grabbing him and holding him tight as she gave into the exquisite sensations and cried out ""Oh...god...Randy..."" as she crested the wave of her orgasm.<br/><br/>The sex was divine, there was no denying it, and Ashley was actually looking forward to it.  She might not be in love with Randy, but she was pretty sure it would happen eventually as they spent more time together."
24024,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-09-2010, 04:56:03",BigNRich,"The lovemaking session was pleasurable for both Randy and obviously Ashley as well. Unfortunately, Randy's surge of energy didn't last as long as it had earlier--still, he made the most of it and managed to cum inside of her.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, he pulled out and sighed with a smile. ""My dear... that was great,"" he whispered.<br/><br/>Now that they had both spent the entire evening pleasuring each other in ways they'd never imagined they'd be able to before, it was time to turn in for the night. Randy had no qualms about Ashley spending the night; he would call a cab for her in the morning to take her to her place so she could get ready for work.<br/><br/>He took Ashley's hand and pulled her off the bed, then pulled the covers back and motioned for her to lay down. After the rampant lovemaking earlier, now the two would end the fantastic evening snuggling in each others' arms."
24025,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-09-2010, 19:36:16",SassyB,"Spent, Ashley only managed a smile at his whisper, then was surprised when he urged her off the bed.  Confused she watched him curiously wondering what was going on now, when he pulled back the covers and then motioned for her to climb back in.  Which she did.   His intentions became obvious when he climbed in beside her, pulled the covers up and then pulled her into his arms to cuddle.<br/><br/>Ashley almost giggled, she'd never been with anyone without having to initiate the cuddling after a session of lovemaking.  Randy was just full of surprises.  Snuggling into his side, a leg draped over his, her hand on his stomach and her head on his shoulder, she sighed contentedly.  “What a stallion.”  she murmured in compliment, because Randy was definitely that.   He knew how to treat a lady, to make her feel like she was the centre of his attention.  It was a nice feeling, one she could quickly become accustomed to."
24026,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-10-2010, 03:01:29",BigNRich,"Her hair under his nose... her head on his shoulder... her hand on his chest... both of them naked next to each other in bed... Oh yes, this night had gone well. Unbelievably well.<br/><br/>Randy wrapped his arms around Ashley and pulled her close. The two held each other under the covers. They didn't say anything more to each other; instead, they simply enjoyed the warmth of the other person's body heat as they drifted off to sleep.<br/>"
24027,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-10-2010, 20:54:11",SassyB,"Ashley woke in the small hours of the morning still snuggled up against Randy in pretty much the same position she had fallen asleep in.  This was unusual as she always ended up waking up the other way round, but then she didn't have a cuddly man to snuggle into all night long.  She was sure she had seen an alarm clock on the bedside table last night and tentatively she lifted her head to peer over Randy to catch a glimpse of the red glowing numbers.  It was after five am.   She really should head home and get ready for the day ahead.<br/><br/>She nestled back down, a few more minutes wouldn't kill her, since she was quite cosy listening to Randy's gentle snores wrapped in his arms.   She  also didn't want to wake him but knew she probably would as she tried to untangle herself from his embrace.  A little while later, she gently as possible lifted one of his arms to slip out from underneath, and placed it onto his stomach before sliding from the lovely bed.  Shivering a little with the cool morning air she tip toed towards the bedroom door to head back down stairs to find her clothes."
24028,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-10-2010, 03:10:03",BigNRich,"Randy was stirred awake by Ashley's movements, but he didn't say anything. He figured she just got up to use the bathroom perhaps--but then he saw the time on the alarm clock. It wasn't too late (they wouldn't be late for work, anyway) but Randy was usually up earlier than this.<br/><br/>""Oh, good morning,"" he said groggily. He stretched and let out a loud yawn. He got out of bed and put on a robe--which was a habit for him; he'd always grab his robe when he got up in the morning, whether he had an unclothed woman with him or not--and walked over to Ashley.<br/><br/>""I suppose you're looking for your outfit from last night,"" he said with a playful smile. Putting his arm around her, he walked her downstairs--silently admiring her nude body the entire way--and back to the study, where her dress from the night before lay in a crumpled heap on the floor.<br/><br/>""I'll give you some privacy and let you get dressed and freshen up,"" he said softly. ""Then I can call a taxi for you to take you back home--unless of course you'd sooner stay for breakfast? I'm making omelettes and bacon if you'd be interested; I have some black coffee as well if you'd like some."""
24029,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-10-2010, 17:59:18",SassyB,"Pausing in her attempt to sneak out the door quietly, Ashley looked over at Randy with a guilty smile “Sorry I didn’t mean to wake you.” She watched him get up and pull on his robe before he headed towards her with that playful smile.<br/><br/>A smile she couldn’t help returning and nodded her head “Yeah I was.”  She answered as he slid his arm around her and guided her down stairs.  Being completely naked while he sort of dressed was rather erotic, and Ashley was very aware of his eyes on her the whole time.  By the time they reached the study her nipples were erect and not from the morning chill.<br/><br/>“Breakfast would be nice.” She answered after a quick calculation of how long it would take for a taxi to get here and back get her across town so she could get ready for work.  She would save time having breakfast here.<br/><br/>Recovering her discarded clothing Ashley escaped into the downstairs bathroom inspecting the damage to her dress.  It had more wrinkles than a pensioner!   Oh well there was nothing she could do about it, and she would just have to take to get dry cleaned to sort it out.  Once back in her dress and underwear she then washed the remnants of her make off, swirled some water in her mouth and finger combed her hair.   Staring at herself in the mirror she shrugged, there wasn’t much else she could do to make herself presentable.  Although she would have to remember next time not to visit with a dainty handbag, that wouldn’t allow for a toothbrush, hairbrush and minimal make up.<br/><br/>Ashley remember the way to the plush kitchen from last night and made her way there just as delicious smells started to waft out to meet her.  She stood in the doorway and just watched as the sleep rumpled Randy worked.  Perhaps they should have forgone breakfast for a quick tumble in bed instead, he looked so sexy.  Oh well too late now.  Her heels clipped lightly on the marble floor as she walked further into the room “Looks like my dress didn’t survive its night on the floor.” She smiled ruefully, hoping she didn’t look as ghastly as she thought she did."
24030,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-10-2010, 04:33:28",BigNRich,"Randy turned to the<em>clop-clop </em>sound of Ashley's heels. He smiled and gave her a flirty wink. While he figured trashing her clothes on a regular basis probably wouldn't be a very good idea--particularly at work--he thought Ashley actually looked quite a bit more sexy with her dress scrunched and crumpled. Other than her dress, she looked quite good for so early in the morning.<br/><br/>He finished the omelettes and bacon, and prepared two plates for himself and Ashley, then poured each of them a cup of coffee. ""How's the food?"" he asked after only about a minute of eating.<br/><br/>The atmosphere between them was tense following all that had gone on the night before. On one hand, Randy was eagerly awaiting the opportunity to repeat--and hopefully surpass--the spectacular romantic sessions they'd had already. But on the other hand, he also knew that he was still her boss, and that their relationship would have to remain professional at work... at least when not behind closed doors."
24031,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-10-2010, 19:12:34",SassyB,"His wink as he looked her over, gave her the confidence to relax a little.  As he hadn't run off screaming wondering how he had ended up spending a night with a dragon woman, she moved further into the room and settled down in the chair at the breakfast bar.<br/><br/>“It's good.” she acknowledged after a few mouthfuls.  It made a difference from her usual slice of toast and cereal she usually had for breakfast.<br/><br/>She glanced over at him, aware of the atmosphere and how awkward things could be but hoped that they were both mature enough to keep their professional lives separate from their personal, which was why she decided to wait until they were in the bank to ask him any more questions about her new position, instead she gave him a little smile before putting her coffee cup down."
24032,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"31-10-2010, 02:43:48",BigNRich,"Taking a bite of his omlette, Randy smiled at Ashley and watched her eat. He was pleased that she enjoyed the meal--especially since he rarely cooked for anyone but himself.<br/><br/>Feeling the awkward silence becoming a bit heavier, Randy decided to make some small talk--and subtly remind Ashley of some of the good things that awaited her as a member of the higher-ups at Prestige. ""I'll have to take you out to Saks Fifth Avenue one of these days,"" he said. ""Let you... treat yourself a bit. We'll also have to go out to the Gourmet Club again; they have a great lunch menu.""<br/><br/>When they finished breakfast, Randy took their plates over to the sink (the maid would clean them up later) and let Ashley call a taxi for herself. As she talked on her cell phone, he snuck up behind her, put his hands on her shoulders, and began nuzzling her neck, becoming aroused at the lovely natural aroma of her skin."
24033,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-11-2010, 23:19:54",SassyB,"Ashley glanced over at him when he said he was going to have to take her out.  It became evident that he was talking about them doing this excursion during the day, they sound more like business lunches rather than personal ones and oddly enough after last night it was the personal time she wanted more than the time they would be spending together.  “That sounds nice.” she answered and smiled at him.<br/><br/>Finishing eating her offer to clean up was dismissed and Randy did it while she found her little phoned from her bag.  It was one of the basic makes, with nothing fancy like a camera and wap as well as only being pay as you go as she couldn't afford a contract.  She was in the middle of booking the taxi when Randy's hands curled around her shoulders and then his lips were against the side of her neck.  Delicate little shivers ran down her spine and she had to focus on keep her voice from quivering as she concluded the call.<br/><br/>“The said it would be ten minutes.” she said, her voice catching"
24034,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-11-2010, 19:11:38",BigNRich,"10 minutes? Plenty of time for some more fun. Randy wasn't able to restrain himself. The moment she got off the phone, Randy was on Ashley once again with a kiss on the lips. He pulled her up from the chair and gripped her in a tight embrace, kissing her lips and neck.<br/><br/>He proceeded to remove his robe and let it drop to the kitchen floor--he was wearing nothing underneath. His erection became harder and more pronounced as his manhood pushed into Ashley's stomach. He continued to kiss her as he backed her up against the kitchen counter, his hands groping her just as they had the night before--albeit this time, they were groping her dress, and not her naked skin."
24035,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-11-2010, 21:14:47",SassyB,"She had literally slid her phone closed when Randy's lips landed on hers for a heated kiss.  Ashley mumbled something incoherent against his lips as he pulled her from the chair and pulled her tightly against him, as she dropped the phone on the table.  Any morning after awkwardness was quick to dissipate.<br/><br/>It was pretty evident before he removed his robe how Randy intended to spend the ten minutes until her taxi arrived.  A quickie on the kitchen counter seemed like the perfect way to start the day.   Ashley let her hands stroke over his back and ass, pressing her hips against his as he continued to grope at her dress, pulling it up around her waist.<br/><br/>"
24036,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-11-2010, 05:19:43",BigNRich,"After pulling Ashley's dress up above her waist, Randy lifted her off the floor and placed her back-first on top of the counter. The marbletop counter was bare of dishes and would serve as a perfect--if perhaps somewhat precarious--lovemaking surface.<br/><br/>Randy then climbed up onto the counter and positioned himself between her legs. He placed his hands firmly on Ashley's waist. ""I've got ya, baby,"" he whispered, holding her in place to ensure that she wouldn't fall. He knew that they obviously couldn't romp around and wrestle up here, but that didn't mean they couldn't still have some nice, smooth sex. He slowly inserted his rock-hard penis into her vagina."
24037,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-11-2010, 22:21:19",SassyB,"Randy had her panties off so fast she didn't even notice them going before he lifted her up onto the counter.    She expected a quick romp with him standing between her legs, she was surprised when he lay her across the counter and then climbed up to join her.  He was definitely more agile than his age suggested.<br/><br/>Ashley sighed the moment she felt his cock press against her and she pressed forward wanting him inside her already.  And of course this was no quick romp as she had initially thought.  She knew from the steady way he was moving Randy intended to make this last for the full time she had to wait for the taxi.<br/><br/>Stroking her hands up and down his back she smiled warmly up at him and whispered ""A girl could get use this sort of breakfast feast every morning.""  She then leaned up to kiss him just as slowly and smoothly as his hips rocked against hers."
24038,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-11-2010, 21:59:04",BigNRich,"Rocking slowly, Randy's manhood pressed deep inside Ashley. He leaned forward and two exchanged a long kiss.<br/><br/>Though he had never made love on top of a countertop before (or, truthfully, ever even thought of doing so), Randy actually enjoyed the slower pace of sex like this. His cock deep inside her, Randy started pushing a little harder. His face became more intense as he began to climax, and his hands began stroking and groping at Ashley's face.<br/><br/>""I love a little morning love with my breakfast too,"" Randy whispered as he leaned forward, allowing her to reach out and touch him as well."
24039,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-11-2010, 19:21:44",SassyB,"A little morning loving was something else Ashley was willing to become acustomed too, if it was anything like this.  Her hands glided over Randy, touching him in those little places she had discovered the night before than made him quiver.  And even though she could see his climax was close in his eyes and his increase in his thrusts, it was still slow and sensual.  Much slower than their first frantic coupling the night before.<br/><br/>""Breakfast around here is definitely interesting."" she laughed as her inner muscles closed around his length and held onto him tightly as he tried to withdrawn then relaxed to allow him to plunge back inside again.<br/><br/>In the distance she thought she heard a car approaching, probably her taxi, but she didn't care.  It could wait until they were done, she was not going to rush this moment for anything, even if she was late getting into work for the first time ever.  But even as slow as they were going, all good things had to eventually end and her orgasm snuck up on her before she realised.  She called out his name, as she withered and bucked beneath him on the cool counter top."
24040,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-11-2010, 01:48:45",BigNRich,"Randy's climax hit at exactly the same time as Ashley's. As her muscles closed tightly on his cock, he braced himself and began pushing harder. ""Oh yeah... oh yeah..."" he panted. ""Here it comes..."" Just then, he shot his fluid inside of her.<br/><br/>Randy smiled as his body began to relax. He sighed as if he'd just reached nirvana--which, in a way, he was doing every time he and Ashley made love. He couldn't remember a woman ever bringing this kind of fire out of him. For crying out loud, having sex on a countertop? Randy would have never imagined he'd be doing something like that--especially not at his age!<br/><br/>Suddenly, there was a light beeping of a car horn outside. Ashley's taxi had arrived.<br/><br/>He bent down and gave Ashley one more kiss on the lips. ""Let's get together again on my lunch break,"" he whispered to her.<br/><br/>He gently pulled his cock out of her, leaving a light drip of their fluids on the countertop. He then stepped down onto the floor and reached his hand out to help Ashley down. ""I must say, that was... amazing,"" he said, holding her hand. ""And I must say--and I mean it with all my heart--that you, my dear, are truly amazing too."" With that, he gave her hand a light kiss.<br/><br/>There was another light<em>""beep-beep""</em>outside the front door. But right now--as had been the case almost the entire time they'd spent together--Randy wasn't thinking about either work or Ashley's promotion. Instead, he was holding her hand, staring deeply into her eyes and thinking about the amazing experiences they had just had with each other."
24041,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-11-2010, 17:43:43",SassyB,"To say that she was disappointed that their interlude was over was a bit of an understatement.    Ashley slowly sat up once Randy eventually got to his feet and offered her his hand to help her down off the counter.  The kiss to the back of the hand was antiquated but made Ashley’s heart flutter.  “As I’ve said before, Randy you sure know how to show a girl a good time.” She smiled back at him “And lunch sounds nice.”<br/><br/>She wasn’t sure if lunch was just that, lunch, or if he intended to continue the bedroom gymnastics, but if she was honest she didn’t care which one.  Even though she had initially only planned on sleeping with him to get her promotion, something had definitely changed during the course of the night.  Now she just wanted to be with him and didn’t particularly care if he actually went through with the promotion or not.<br/><br/>As elegantly as possible she slipped her panties back on and let her dress fall back into place.    Smoothing her hands down over her hips, hoping she looked reasonably presentable for the drive back to her place.  She didn’t particularly care what the taxi driver might think, but she didn’t want to walk out there looking like she had been dragged through a hedge either.<br/><br/>Gathering her bag, she turned to face Randy.  Her eyes took in every inch of him, before meeting his eyes.  She gave him another subtle little smile and took a step closer to brush her lips lightly against his in farewell.  “See you later.” She murmured.<br/><br/>Almost reluctantly, she walked out to the taxi and headed home to get ready for the day ahead."
24042,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-12-2010, 02:36:17",BigNRich,"Despite the fact that they'd been touching, fondling, groping, kissing and making love almost non-stop for the past 12 hours, Randy still felt that things had ended too quickly. He wanted more, but he knew that he couldn't keep Ashley at his house forever.<br/><br/>""Goodbye, dear,"" he said with a smile. He gave her a wink when she mentioned lunch--knowing that they'd be doing far more than just eating. He watched her walk out the door silently; when the door closed and the taxi pulled off, the house suddenly had an awkward--almost eerie--silence. He felt a cold chill go up his spine.... although this was probably caused by the fact that he was completely naked and standing next to an A/C vent.<br/><br/>He went upstairs and took a quick shower before returning to his room to get dressed for work. He put on a white button-down shirt with a blue tie, black sport coat, and a black pair of formal pants. Nothing particularly special for the day; in fact, this outfit was actually a bit old and worn. But Randy was ok with this--more than likely, it would be coming off at least once during the day.<br/><br/>Gathering up his belongings, Randy walked out to his car and headed to work. His mind wandered as he drove down the freeway, a smile coming over his face as he thought of the fantastic night--and morning--he'd had with Ashley. It wasn't often that a woman came along that could satisfy him the way she had. In fact, truth be told, not even his previous wives had brought out this kind of romantic fire in him before.<br/><br/>Behind all the romance and sex, there was a lingering issue--how would he go about transitioning her into the Op Management position? Even though he would have loved to just send Steve packing to another Prestige branch and put Ashley in his position in the span of two minutes, he knew it wouldn't be that easy. There would probably be a transition period in the meantime--Ashley would have to learn how to use the computers, run the reports, and get used to the day-to-day activities of the position. It wouldn't be difficult; he knew she was a smart woman and she knew the operations of the bank very well (and of course, he'd be more than happy to help her out!) but it wouldn't be a job someone could learn in one day.<br/><br/>What would be more difficult about this transition would be explaining to the Board of Directors and the rest of the bank his reasoning for promoting her. Many would be skeptical, and more than a few would probably be uncomfortable about it--Esme in particular. Randy knew that the Board favored her for the Operations Management position given her years of experience, and she had more than a few times hinted to Randy that she felt she'd do a better job than Steve (in fact, in one particularly-nasty rant, he'd overheard her say: ""A drunken chimp could do a better job than Steve!"") and would jump at the position if it was offered to her. Esme loved power, and she certainly would have loved the power that came with this position, but he knew she'd be absolutely livid if a woman with only a few months' experience leapfrogged over her and got the position.<br/><br/>Randy decided to take the transition slowly, perhaps to even hold off on mentioning it to the rest of the bank for now, and only discussing it with the Board of Directors. He'd discuss things more with Ashley over lunch today...<br/><br/>Ahh... just the thought of her made him aroused again. As he thought of Ashley again, he drove past an H&M on his way into downtown. Hmm... perhaps Ashley would enjoy a nice little shopping spree over their lunch hour? His treat, of course.<br/><br/>He walked into the bank and headed up to his office, where he prepared to begin his day."
24043,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-12-2010, 16:57:47",SassyB,"Arriving home Ashley headed for the the shower stripping off her dress as she went.  She spent a little extra time in the shower than normal lathering herself up, reminiscing about her even with Randy with each gently glide of her fingers across her skin.  As silly as it was, she hoped the evening hadn't been a one off, that there really was something more to their relationship.<br/><br/>Showered, she returned to her bedroom, lathered herself up in some Jean Paul Gaultier MA Dame Melting Body Lotion, and spritzed some of the perfume on her pulse points and a cloud of it around her hair,  before dressing in her uniform.  Again she left an extra button undone and hiked the skirt up a little higher.   She wasn't going to change who she was, or how she dressed now she was about to step up into the management team.  And she knew Randy would be on the floor at some point and would try and ogle down her shirt like he always did, even if he now knew exactly what was hidden beneath the fitted layers.<br/><br/>Soon after getting ready, Ashley headed to work.  She strode into the bank in her usual cheerful manner, although some noted that she had a slight bounce in her steps and got herself ready for the day ahead.  Seated behind her counter, she wondered what excuse she could use as to why she would be lunching with Randy once again.   They would have to watch what they were doing until she was officially offered the position and signed the contract, otherwise people were going to start talking.  Not that she was all too bothered what they thought, but the bank had a reputation to maintain.<br/><br/>Before long the doors were open and the first of the customers started to arrive.<br/><br/>""Good morning, how can I help you?"" she flashed a winning smile at the man who stepped up to her counter."
24044,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"20-12-2010, 04:29:13",BigNRich,"Looking out over the city from his office, Randy daydreamed for a few minutes. It was a wonderful, sunny day; he looked forward to going out for lunch and enjoying the fresh air. But still, he liked the feeling of being in his office. This was his sanctuary... his escape from the rest of the world.<br/><br/>His office, unfortunately, wasn't an escape from work. As he walked over to his desk, he saw a Post-it note on his computer: ""Randy - Steve's computer crashed. Derek will fix it first thing today. Reports may be late. -Susan""<br/><br/>""That moron,"" Randy grumbled under his breath. This wasn't the first time Steve had fouled up his computer; a couple weeks ago, he'd been surfing the Internet (he said it was while he was on break, but Randy knew otherwise) and had stumbled on a website that had infected his computer with a virus--and also plastered a disgusting image on his desktop that nearly caused Derek the IT guy to lose his lunch. Fortunately, the virus was removed and the computer was functional again within about an hour. Nonetheless, Randy sensed there would be an urgent meeting with his Board of Directors soon...<br/><br/>In the meantime, he did some early morning paperwork, but after about a half-hour he was bored. He decided to go down and check in on his tellers. He wanted to see if Theresa had decided to show up today. And also if Esme was in her usual bitchy mood. And also to see what sultry outfit Ashley was wearing today. Of course, not necessarily in that order.<br/><br/>He left his office and headed for the elevator. As he rode down to the main lobby, he felt his heart begin to beat harder and his manhood become stiffer. It was as if his body was being directly influenced by Ashley's presence like a magnet on a piece of metal. He smiled as he again thought back to their earlier fantastic love sessions--the wonderful memory more than quenched his anger over Steve messing up his computer. Randy was about to reach down his pants and pleasure himself a bit, but luckily remembered that these elevators had cameras inside them. He'd hold off on that until he was back in his office.<br/><br/><em>Ding.</em>The elevator was now on the first floor. Randy, now in a great mood, strode into the lobby to greet his ladies. He first ran into Esme, whom he greeted with a cheery ""Ah, good morning Esme!"" She barely even lifted her head and muttered, ""Morning."" Well, now that did wonders for his erection...<br/><br/>He then ran into Theresa, who had missed the previous day--as well as, conspicuously, several other Mondays--with H1N1 flu. ""Good morning Theresa,"" he said pleasantly. ""How are you feeling today?""<br/><br/>Theresa looked quite healthy, considering she'd just been sidelined with a debilitating flu virus. ""Oh, I'm feeling a lot better, thanks,"" she said with a smile. ""That N1H1 is a beast; I was throwing up all day. But I'm a lot better now.""<br/><br/>""That's good,"" Randy said. He decided not to even bother correcting her transposed letters and instead walked to the other side of the lobby... where he saw Ashley waiting on a customer.<br/><br/>Randy watched her silently from the side for a few seconds as she waited on the customer. He saw that her skirt was hiked up--it actually appeared a little higher than usual. And he also saw that her top button appeared to be undone as well. Oh yes, she knew what he liked... Randy was somewhat jealous of the male customer who got to see the display as Ashley waited on him. But he wasn't too jealous--he'd already seen far more than an unbuttoned blouse would reveal.<br/><br/>After Ashley finished, Randy walked over to her station. ""Ah, good morning Ashley,"" he said with a smile, trying his hardest to maintain an air of innocence. ""How are things going today?"" When he approached her, he caught a glance down her top--as well as a whiff of her body lotion. He took a sniff of it, which he knew was slightly audible, but he didn't care. Being around her made it difficult for him to control himself."
24045,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-12-2010, 19:50:37",SassyB,"Ashley had been aware of Randy stepping off the elevator, even though outwardly she had shown no sign of it as she served her customer.  It surprised her just how aware of him she was after a short space of time.  She watched him out the corner of her eye as he made his morning rounds, greeting the other tellers as always.<br/><br/>Her skin prickled around her breasts long before the customer left, she knew where Randy's eyes were focused as he surveyed his kingdom.  Ashley looked up as he approached, subtly leaning forward enough to let him get a decent peek like she did every morning.   ""Good Morning Mr Johnson,"" she smiled in greeting ""It's a wonderful day, isn't it?""<br/><br/>"
24046,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-01-2011, 03:22:56",BigNRich,"""Ahh, yes indeed,"" Randy said with a less-than-innocent smile. ""Wonderful day today. How've things been going down here so far?""<br/><br/>Unfortunately, Randy's small talk/ogling was cut short; he glanced up and saw a small group of customers coming in. He decided it would probably be best to leave. ""Looks like we've got a bit of a rush coming in; well, take care Ashley."" As he walked past her, he whispered, ""See me on your lunch break"" while stealthily touching her backside with his finger.<br/><br/>He headed out of the lobby and back up to his office. The rest of the morning saw a couple meetings with clients but was otherwise very uneventful. The only big meeting he had set up for today was after lunch with Daniel, the Vice President of Prestige. He planned to bring up the upcoming changes to the Operations Management position to Daniel first--mainly because he knew that he liked Ashley as well, and also because he wasn't particularly knowledgeable about bank operations and would have probably looked stupid attempting to counter Randy's decision with an inept move of his own.<br/><br/>It was about 11:45--fifteen minutes to go before Ashley's lunch break. He sent a message to his receptionist telling her that if Ashley came up to the desk that she was to be allowed in his office, no questions asked.<br/><br/>Then.... he waited. And waited.... He again thought back to what had happened the night before. He thought fondly of Ashley's lovely face... her beautiful breasts... her sweet aroma. The thought brought on another erection, and Randy pleasured himself for a few minutes. Hey, he was the President of Prestige--if he wanted to masturbate in his office, then he damn well could!<br/><br/>Time was sure crawling by slowly. Randy stared blankly into space while twirling an unlit cigar between his fingers; he was tempted to light it, but he wasn't sure if Ashley would possibly be uncomfortable in an office filled with smoke. If there was one thing he wanted, it was for Ashley not to be uncomfortable--he wanted their time at Prestige to be as pleasurable as possible.<br/><br/>Finally it was noon. Randy smiled--time for lunch break.<br/>"
24047,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-01-2011, 18:25:15",SassyB,"Ashley managed to smile in response before he pointed at the wave of customers heading their way.  They had to be careful about being seen to be too friendly within office hours anyway.  She nodded her head in acknowledgement at his farewell.   It was such a light touch that she shouldn't have felt it but she did and a little shiver ran up her spine at the light touch to her bottom as he walked away.  She smiled inwardly to herself as the first customer approached her desk.<br/><br/>Unlike Randy, Ashley did not have time to clock watch as they were a little busier than usual and she almost didn't notice it was lunch time except for when Esme appeared at her lunch time and '<em>politely</em>' reminded her she was on an early lunch this week.  After serving one more customer she closed down her station and grabbed her bag.  Esme's parting shot was ""Don't be late back!""<br/><br/>Ashley rolled her eyes and instead of heading out the front door for a walk like she always did for lunch she turned to the bank of elevators, aware of Esme's glaring stabbing her in the back as she waited for the elevator to arrive.  Once up on the executive floor she was told by Randy's Secretary to go straight in.  Not pausing to knock first she opened the door and walked in""You wanted to see me Mr Johnson?"" she enquired closing the door behind her."
24048,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-01-2011, 04:52:45",BigNRich,"Randy's face--which had been sullen with boredom seconds earlier--lit up when he saw Ashley. He put his cigar back on his desk and walked over to her as she closed the door. ""Yes I did, my dear,"" he said in a mock-authoritative voice. ""You and I need to have a bit of a talk...""<br/><br/>Of course, for Randy, ""a bit of a talk"" didn't involve a lecture--but rather, it involved him wrapping his arms around her and kissing her on the lips. Holding her tightly for several seconds, he placed his hands onto her shapely backside and began working up her skirt."
24049,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-01-2011, 17:03:34",SassyB,"Ashley watched Randy as he stalked around his desk, playing the role but the minute the door was closed his act dropped and he was pulling her into his arms to kiss her like some horny teenager.  She managed to flick the lock on the door, ensuring they weren't interrupted, before letting her bag drop to the floor and her arms to loop around his neck.<br/><br/>It would appear that there would actually be no lunch.  She should have brought a sandwich or something in with her to quickly eat before she returned to her station.  Never mind, missing one meal wouldn't kill her and she could always have a packet of crisps or something out the vending machine during her tea break later if she got hungry.<br/><br/>She returned Randy's kisses eagerly.  Shivering as he started to pull up her skirt to find the purple lacy panties she had worn this morning.    Randy obviously had a very high sex drive for his age, and obviously needed a younger woman to keep up with him.  Ashley was more than happy to keep up with him but she was determined to keep him happy as well so he didn't go elsewhere."
24050,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"20-01-2011, 02:42:36",BigNRich,"""Uhh, yeaaaah....."" Randy grunted as he continued kissing and fondling Ashley. His hands worked their way past her panties and grasped at the soft skin on her buttocks, giving it a firm, rough massage.<br/><br/>His arms still wrapped around her, he pulled her towards the middle of the office. ""On the floor!"" he whispered gruffly, as he laid her body on the soft carpeting. He kissed her for several more seconds as the two began playfully wrestling about on the ground.<br/><br/>Even at his ripe older age, Randy was clearly in his element. He liked to get physical during sex, and he enjoyed getting the same--and oftentimes more--in return from the much-younger and even more energetic Ashley. When they finished their makeout session, he ended up on top of her once again. He unbuttoned and unzipped his fly and pulled down his pants to reveal his now-hugely erect penis. Kneeling over Ashley to show off his manhood, his face lit up with a hungry grin as he asked, ""Want to get some more of this, bitch?""<br/><br/>Obviously a completely unprofessional thing to say in the workplace--but Randy had completely forgotten that he was the President of a bank and was instead enjoying the heat of passion with Ashley.<br/>"
24051,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-01-2011, 13:41:08",SassyB,"The groping was not a surprise, nor was Ashley overly surprised when Randy guided her to the middle of the floor and pulled her down.  She had knowing the moment he had kissed her what was on his mind, but what did surprise her was the roughness of it all.  She tangled with him never the less.  Only briefly wondering how she would explain the wrinkled skirt and blouse and possibly visible carpet burns when she returned to her station.<br/><br/>Panting she watched him as he freed his erection and then knelt over her to show it off.  Her brow arched at his question.  The question itself matched with the rough and tumble, it was the bitch part that puzzled her.  Where had her attentive lover from last night and this morning gone to?<br/><br/>However, the derogatory remark didn't completely turn her off.  She reached up and wrapped her fingers around his cock stroking him a little harder than she had done the night before.   ""Much more."" she replied to the question."
24052,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"20-03-2011, 03:35:36",BigNRich,"Randy blushed. Sometimes his sexual energy got the better of him and caused him to cast aside his better judgment--which explained his crude actions. He chuckled softly and regained control of himself--to some degree, at least. ""Please forgive my rudeness, sweetie,"" he said with a gentle smile as she gripped his penis. ""I've had a very slow morning...""<br/><br/>He continued to kneel over her, letting her stroke his cock for a few more seconds and enjoying the pleasure of it. Then, he shuffled his way back, letting his penis slip out of her hands--and prepared to slip it between her legs once again."
24053,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"25-03-2011, 19:11:44",SassyB,"Now there was the man she knew, the considerate lover.   She didn’t mind the rough, quick sex he clearly wanted after his slow morning, but derogatory remarks just didn’t do anything for her at all.  She could think of much sexier ways that could be used for ‘dirty talk’.<br/><br/>She returned his smile as she continued to stroke him, then he pulled out of her grasp and positioned himself between her legs.  She quivered in anticipation.  She was surprised there wasn’t a puddle on the floor from how much she wanted him to take her right now.    Lifting her hips she rubbed against his length moaning to let him know just how he made her feel.  “I’m sure lunch will be a much more enjoyable experience for you.”  Her hand ran down the length of his back and then cupped his backside, grinding her hips against him hard “Take me now Randy.” She said in a breathy sigh."
24054,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-03-2011, 02:01:25",BigNRich,"""Oh yeah baby... lunch will be much more enjoyable for the both of us,"" Randy said in a suave whisper. He slipped his manhood into Ashley and began pushing. Softly at first, then gradually harder.<br/><br/>""Yeah... yeah... you like it honey?"" He savored the feeling of Ashley's cum on his penis, and the feeling of her skin as he ran his hands along her lovely face and she ran hers along his backside. He then began stroking her chest--doing so gently despite the urge to rip off her top--and smiled lovingly at the feeling of her firm, hard breasts.<br/><br/>""Darling..."" he panted as he continued to push into her. ""Wanna... stop over at my house again tonight... and have some more fun...?"" He started thrusting harder as he felt himself ready to cum. ""Oh yeah... oh baby...""<br/><br/>He sighed with delight as he ejaculated inside her. Yes, it was a bit short--only a little over a couple minutes--but Ashley's beauty brought him to climax quicker than any other woman he'd ever known. Plus, the thought of making love with a woman on the floor of his office certainly provided a bit of added excitement!<br/>"
24055,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"01-04-2011, 17:35:10",SassyB,"“Oh, yes….” Ashley sighed as Randy finally slipped inside her.  She all but purred as he filled her completely.    Her body moulded around him, clinging to him.  “Just like that!” she gasped as he started to pound into her.<br/><br/>She quickly adapted her own thrusts to match his, her bottom slamming against the carpet in their eagerness to be together.  She almost laughed as his hands gently skimmed over her breasts, in total contrast to what his hips were doing.<br/><br/>Her reply to his question about having more fun later was a garble of moans and groans as Randy seemed to shift is aim ever so slightly and started to hit that little target of nerves that had her bucking wildly beneath him.  She bit her lip to stop herself from crying out loudly that the secretaries on the executive floor wouldn’t hear them.   It was too early for the bank to know about them, but dam if she didn’t want to let rip with how good he felt.<br/><br/>“I want…to know…how you …do that!”  Ashley panted long moments after her climax had subsided and she was now like a limp noodle beneath him.  “You hit the right spot … at the right time perfectly.”<br/><br/>She licked her lips, noting how parched she felt but also how swollen her bottom lip had become; at least she hadn’t broken any skin as she wouldn’t be able to hide that.   She had bitten down on it pretty hard to stop from making too much noise.   At least tonight she wouldn’t have to hold back, she could scream the roof off if she wanted to there."
24056,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-04-2011, 04:06:10",BigNRich,"Randy breathed heavily as he pulled out of Ashley. Brief as their love session had been, he'd put a lot of energy into it--perhaps even moreso than he had the times the night before with her. He smiled with satisfaction as he saw her lying on the floor, her face beaming with delight as she marveled at his fast climax.<br/><br/>""Ahh, my secret is very simple..."" he said, laying his body on top of hers and whispering just inches away from her face. ""It involves an amazingly-beautiful woman""--he kissed her on the lips--""and an amazing amount of desire."" He gave her another kiss.<br/><br/>As he kissed her, he noticed her lip felt funny against his mouth. ""Are you ok, dear?"" he asked with concern. ""Looks like you hurt your lip."" He had been so focused on the sex that he hadn't even noticed her clamping down on her now-swollen and reddened lip. He felt somewhat guilty knowing their lovemaking had caused her physical harm--even though the injury was trivial and would heal over time with no permanent damage. He didn't want to cause any harm to this beautiful lady.<br/><br/>On that note, he decided it was probably best that he not lay his 200-plus pound body on top of her as she lay on the floor...<br/><br/>He stood up and reached his arm out to help Ashley to her feet. ""Honey, why don't you freshen up before we have lunch? You can use my bathroom in back over there."" He pointed to a door behind his desk, his executive bathroom, which absolutely nobody besides him was allowed to use. ""I have some turkey sandwiches from Company Cafe; I think you'll enjoy them. And then afterwords, perhaps we could do a little... shopping. Ever been to H&M?"" He gave her his seductive little wink.<br/>"
24057,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-04-2011, 22:46:23",SassyB,"Randy sure had an amazing amount of desire, and Ashley was more determined than ever to ensure that she was the woman for all that desire.  Dating someone as old as her father had never crossed her mind before, but there was just something about Randy that had her intrigued, and horny.<br/><br/>Accepting his offered arms she stood up ""I'm fine."" she assured him.  Her lips would be fine before tonight she was sure of it.  She turned and was heading towards the bathroom when he stated the rest of his plans for lunch.  Pausing in the door way she turned to look at him, vaguely conscious of their combined juices trickling down the inside of her thigh.<br/><br/>She glanced at her watch, then back up at him ""Shopping, now?  Can we manage lunch and shopping in forty five minutes?  Because that's all I have left of my lunch and Esme will go nuts if I am not back at my station on time.""  She was sure once her promotion was official and she was in place then she could take extended lunches, but until then she had to make sure she didn't do anything to cause Esme to suspect something was going on."
24058,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-04-2011, 00:37:58",BigNRich,"Randy was about to say that they'd have plenty of time and that Esme could stuff it... but realized that Ashley had a point. Who knew how crowded H&M would have been? Randy often saw a fairly high number of cars in their parking lot around the lunchtime hour, and if Ashley ended up late as a result, Esme would have surely given her a scathing reprimand. And, of course, the excuse of being out to lunch with the President of the bank would have opened up a<em>huge </em>can of worms.<br/><br/>""Yes, that's true..."" Randy said in agreement. ""Well, I'll tell you what,"" he said, putting his hands on Ashley's shoulders. ""Maybe tonight, you and I could stop at H&M, have a nice quiet dinner at my place, and maybe go out for a nice walk and then relax for the evening."" The way he said ""relax"" clearly implied that he wanted a repeat performance of the night before...<br/><br/>He sat down in his chair and set out two plates with turkey/lettuce/tomato sandwiches while Ashley went to use the bathroom. He glanced for a second upon noticing a couple small drops on the carpet near his desk. Realizing that it was a stain of his and Ashley's combined body fluids brought a sly smile to his face.<br/><br/>Damn, he wished he could get Ashley that promotion right now and be done with it. If not for the obvious perks of having her work in a position closer to his, then just to get her out from under Esme's thumb. Granted, Randy had the power to override any kind of punishment Esme could have dished out--or even to fire her outright if she went too far--but still, he knew firsthand that Esme could be quite a bitch to work with. She thought nothing of telling off any of her coworkers--or even occasionally Randy himself.<br/><br/>Oh, the stories he could tell about Esme... heck, maybe he could even give Ashley a few pointers for handling herself around her. His grin grew wider... now that the passionate lovemaking was over with (for the moment at least), they could sit back and enjoy a few laughs.<br/>"
24059,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-04-2011, 19:39:02",SassyB,"Ashley nodded her agreement, shopping after work would be much better, and she turned into the bathroom to clean herself up.  While she did so she thought out how they could go about it without being seen.  H&M was close to the bank and she knew some of her colleagues shopped there.<br/><br/>Returning to his office Ashley sat in the seat across from Randy's desk and reached for one of the sandwiches, now that their other appetite had been sated she was feeling a bit hungry now.  ""I could meet you at H&M after work and then follow you back to yours.""  Taking her own car would mean she wouldn't need to worry about a taxi in the morning, as she suspected she wouldn't be leaving before dawn again.   Perhaps she should make a pit stop on the way home tonight to get a fresh uniform so she wouldn't need to rush in the morning.<br/><br/>She bit into the sandwich and sighed, they were as good as he had claimed they were, and tasted even better after working up an appetite."
24060,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-04-2011, 23:27:07",BigNRich,"Randy took a bite of his own sandwich. Very tasty... the previous romp with Ashley had worked up an appetite in him as well.<br/><br/>""Absolutely,"" he said when she suggested driving her own car and meeting him for their shopping trip. ""Whatever works for you, works for me."" He took another bite of his sandwich and swallowed, then took a piece of paper from his stack of sticky notes and wrote his phone number on it. ""This is my cell phone number--either call me or text me when you get there. I'll stay here and meet you there--I've got some paperwork to finish up here anyway so that'll work out nicely."" Plus, this could give his maid some time to prepare their dinner.<br/><br/>He smiled across the desk at Ashley. ""So, dear, were you still interested in the Operations Management position?"" he asked. ""I have a meeting with Daniel, the Vice President, and if you were still interested, I was planning on bringing it up to him and planning out the whole training and transition period."" He talked about it remarkably casually; almost as if the subject was trivial at best. It was almost as if he was simply looking for a final confirmation from Ashley to green-light the transition."
24061,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-04-2011, 19:46:19",SassyB,"One handed Ashley took the stick note and placed it in her bag.  Evidently Randy and seen the sense behind her suggestion and hadn't needed her to explain it to him.  If they were seen together at H&M, they could say they bumped into each other.  And she would definitely be doing a slight detour home before she went over to his place.<br/><br/>When he asked about the management post she just quirked an eyebrow at him, took a sip of her drink before replying ""If the post is available then yes I'm interested.""  She wasn't sure if he was just asking her in an 'official' capacity or if he really didn't believe that she wanted the job.    Initially she might have slept with him for it, but she hoped he knew that what was happening between them wasn't conditional upon the post.<br/><br/>She finished her sandwich half and then sat back in her chair, survey him.   ""Are you cooking me dinner tonight or are you going to order take out?"" she asked changing the topic completely.  They could discuss work during office hours, this was her lunch hour and she wanted to talk to the man who had quickly become her lover.  She was learning to know him well physically but she also want to learn more about the man himself.  ""After this mornings breakfast I'm curious to see what else your good at."" she gave him a sly smile."
24062,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-04-2011, 23:36:56",BigNRich,"Having received the ""confirmation"" he was looking for, Randy decided to bring up the promotion to Daniel later that day. He smiled and slightly arched his eyebrow when Ashley asked him about dinner for the evening--it was something of an ego-booster to know that Ashley was genuinely interested in him and the time they'd spend together, rather than just a job.<br/><br/>""Well,"" he said after finishing off his sandwich. ""The truth is, I'm not much of a cook myself. My maid, Tina, usually makes dinner--when I eat at home, that is. She's an excellent cook; can't tell you what she's going to make, but you'll love it.""<br/><br/>He chuckled. ""I will admit, cooking isn't really one of my strengths... but there are other things that I'm far better at."" He gave her a flirty wink.<br/><br/>After a brief pause, Randy spoke up again, this time asking Ashley about one of her talents. ""How long have you been doing massages? I have to say, your massage last night felt great--I hadn't had a rubdown like that in years! Have you had professional training?""<br/>"
24063,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-04-2011, 18:30:05",SassyB,"<em>Not much of a cook?</em>That was surprising to hear considering the delicious breakfast he had served this morning.  Ashley looked at him, wondering if he was being a little modest, especially when he winked at her and says his specialties lay in another area.    Her muscles ached as a reminder of just where his talent lay.  She grinned back at him.<br/><br/>Kicking off her shoes, she stood, grabbed another sandwich half and then settled back into the seat.  This time with one of her legs tucked underneath her, completely unaware that her skirt had ridden up in her effort to make herself comfortable for the short time left of her lunch break.<br/><br/>“I did a beauty therapy course when I was in college.  I had my own little mobile unit that I took all over campus and made some extra money.  It’s a useful skill to have if things go pear shaped and I end up out of work for whatever reason.  It’s a back up career.” She took a dainty bite of her sandwich, chewed and swallowed before continuing.  “I don’t do it much now, mainly just my sisters and friends nails.  I’m glad you enjoyed it.” She gave him a bold smile.   “Maybe next time you’d like a full body massage.”"
24064,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-04-2011, 03:12:01",BigNRich,"As Ashley helped herself to another sandwich, Randy, too, took another for himself. He took a bite, then happened to glance down and notice that her skirt had ridden up and was now revealing considerably more than a female employee should have revealed to her male boss. (Save perhaps for the male boss who'd already seen it several times in the span of 24 hours.) But this didn't mean that he didn't enjoy it... he smiled as he took a subtle peek, then returned his eyes upward towards her face.<br/><br/>""Yes, that's a very useful skill--and you're very good at it,"" he said, taking a bite of his sandwich. He couldn't help but laugh softly as she suggested possibly ending up out of work. Barring a cataclysmic disaster, Ashley had already pretty much guaranteed herself lifetime employment with Prestige, be it as a teller, customer service representative, operations manager, personal masseuse, or just as Randy's lover.<br/><br/>After Randy finished his sandwich, he glanced at the time. Ashley's lunch break was almost over... damn. Of course, he would have let her stay as long as she wanted if Esme wouldn't have thrown a temper tantrum over it. But, unfortunately, he'd have to wait until later to see her again.<br/><br/>""Well, my dear, I enjoyed that very much,"" Randy said. He held out his arm to escort Ashley to the door. ""I look forward to seeing you again tonight--and remember, when we're at H&M tonight, it's going on my card."" He winked... which was more or less his way of suggesting exactly the type of clothing he thought Ashley would look good in. He reached out to kiss her.<br/>"
24065,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"20-04-2011, 19:57:42",SassyB,"Ashley gave a disappointed sigh as she realised time was up.  She had been enjoying just sitting curled up on the chair talking to Randy.  And after their arduous love making beforehand she was now feeling rather lazy.   With another sigh she slipped her leg out from beneath her, and put her shoes back on before standing.    A quick glance down ensured her suit wasn’t showing too much evidence of what had transpired during her lunch hour.<br/><br/>With a smile she took Randy’s offered arm and walked with him to the door.   She paused; about to protest that he need not feel obligated to buy her anything but decided against it as he winked at her.  Clearly he wanted to splurge, so why shouldn’t she allow herself the luxury of new clothes for a change, rather than when they became a necessity.  And since Randy had seemed to approve of her dress the night before she was sure his choices wouldn’t be too scandalous.<br/><br/>“Alright.” She answered then pressed her lips against his in farewell.  “See you later.”  With a gentle smile she opened the door and stepped out.  Aware of the secretary’s curious eyes boring into her back as she headed towards the elevator and back to her desk.    If they suspected, or were merely curious as to why Randy had invited her to lunch two days in a row, Ashley kept her spine stiff and her head held high.  She may not be in a hurry to tell everyone about her relationship with Randy, but she wasn’t ashamed of it either.<br/><br/>The afternoon passed swiftly, thankfully.  After chatting to some of her work colleagues for a few minute in the car park, Ashley got in her car and headed home.  A quick freshen up, she changed into well worn hip hugging jeans, her favourite lilac cashmere sweater, knitted by her grandmother as she wouldn’t have been able to afford such a luxury and a pair of flat shoes.  She figured the casual look was alright for what they had planned for the evening.<br/><br/>Quickly packing an overnight bag Ashley headed out the door once again.  She parked not far from H&M and then with a cursory look around got out and walked towards the store, scanning the street to see if Randy was waiting outside for her or if he had intended to meet her inside."
24066,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-04-2011, 03:27:32",BigNRich,"The afternoon dragged by slowly for Randy. He spent the day on the phone with a couple managers from other branches and with some other bank clients. Overall, nothing that would qualify as interesting. The only real important business of the day (at least in his opinion) was his meeting with Daniel, during which he pitched the idea of promoting Ashley to Operations Management. He would talk with Ashley about just how things went during the meeting that evening.<br/><br/>As the time dragged by, Randy worked on some reports. He ended up casting them aside, however, out of sheer boredom. Ashley's shift had ended about a half-hour ago, and his mind wasn't even somewhat focused on bank business. No, he was instead standing, looking absentmindedly out the window, waiting for her to contact him to tell him.<br/><br/>Finally, out of nowhere, there was a soft<em>chime </em>from his cell phone. It was a text from Ashley: ""Just heading out now :)""<br/><br/>""I will be there baby"" he texted back. (He spelled out ""I will"" rather than ""I'll"" because he couldn't figure out how to enter an apostrophe on his damn cell phone.) The reports could wait until tomorrow. Randy smiled fondly to himself as he headed out of the office. There was now more important business at hand!<br/><br/>He gave a quick ""Goodnight!"" to his secretary as he headed for the elevator, then rode down to the main floor and headed out to the parking lot. He got to his car and quickly sped over to H&M. When he arrived, he waited patiently at the edge of the parking lot, waiting for Ashley. After a short period of time, he saw her walking towards the door; he left his car and jogged over to her. ""There you are!"" he called out with a smile. He was about to grab her and kiss her on the lips, but managed to stop himself; if there were any staff from Prestige there,<em>that </em>certainly would have started trouble! Instead, he reached out and politely shook her hand.<br/><br/>Though he enjoyed the ""formal"" look, he actually liked Ashley's casual outfit. It was the first time he'd ever seen her in jeans, and they certainly fit nicely. They showed off the curves of her ass perfectly. Her sweater was also very attractive; he at first mistook it for a high-priced brand-name outfit, and was surprised to find out that her grandmother had actually knitted it for her. ""That's very nice!"" he said with a tone that was genuinely complimentary. ""It looks very comfortable.""<br/><br/>When they got into the store, they decided to split up briefly (to avoid being seen together) and wander about before meeting at the women's formal wear section. ""If you see anything, just pick it out,"" Randy said. ""Remember..."" He flashed his credit card with a wink before going to check out the shoes section.<br/><br/>After milling about for a few minutes, they met up at the women's skirts and dresses. As they looked over the outfits, Randy pointed out a seductive black mini (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/hm-blackdress.jpg). ""What do you think of this?"" he asked. He also saw something a bit more conservative, a low-cut pink dress (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/hmprod-pinkdress.jpg), that he thought she'd look good in as well.<br/><br/>""See anything else you like?"" he asked with a smile. This was his treat to her--he wanted her to take advantage of it, and was anxious to see what she pick out to add to her wardrobe.<br/>"
24067,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-04-2011, 17:47:51",SassyB,"Ashley looked around and smiled as Randy appeared out of nowhere, she hadn’t seen him sitting in his car.  She tried not to giggle as he shook her hand when it was crystal clear from the look on his face he would have much preferred a kiss in greeting.  A kiss she was sure to give him later.  And many more.<br/><br/>She was pleased he seemed taken with her outfit, and that he genuinely liked it top.  She had still been feeling a little unsure about the casual look, but then it was only fair he saw the side of her that wasn’t in the office all day.<br/><br/>Ashley had never been on a secret shopping trip with anyone before, it was a little funny as she meandered around the store, but she was also acutely aware of where Randy was at all times.  She barely looked at anything, more looking out for colleagues that might be around.  Once she met up with Randy once against she was comfortable that there was no one watching them too closely.<br/><br/>She glanced over at the black mini dress, it was nice but a little shorter than she would normally wear, even though she did wear her skirts shorter than conservative.  The pink dress however she instantly loved.  It was long, floaty and she had no qualms about showing off a little hint of cleavage.  It was a dress she would definitely pick for herself and could be worn casually as well as dressed up a little for more elegant affairs.    “I do like this one.” She said going over to the rack to check for her size and then draped the dress over her arm.<br/><br/>Now that she was more relaxed about the outing she did look around a bit more.  Of course she was aware that she was meant to be picking dresses that could be worn when she was out with Randy in more formal occasions.  There was one dress that caught her eye.  It was definitely casual, and short, but it would be perfect a day out on a picnic or something.  She was sure they could arrange something like that, a lazy day away at a lake or something where they wouldn’t run into anyone they knew and could be free to show their affection for each other in public.<br/><br/>“I know it’s not what you had in mind, but how about this one?”  She stood next to the little multi coloured summer dress (http://www.cheap-summer-dresses.com/cheap%20summer%20dresses.jpg).<br/><br/>A few other dresses started to catch her eye as well, now that she was truly looking.  A navy dress (http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Ox6p0X0jhyo/RnSrat4D38I/AAAAAAAAAY4/ypbvL0EL5Ls/s320/NM-%2BNavy%2BDress.jpg), that would be perfect for dinner in posh restaurants and she was sure Randy would enjoy undoing every single button too.  Then there was the electric blue coloured dress (http://www.chinapromdress.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/11/bg0127.jpg) that just called out to her.  How she wished for a special occasion to wear it."
24068,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-04-2011, 05:18:40",BigNRich,"Randy nodded in approval at Ashley's dress choices. When she held up the colored summer dress, he smiled and replied, ""I like it! That would look nice on a beach."" He thought of his cabin far out in the country at the lake... he made a mental note to himself that this might be a nice weekend getaway for them someday.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, as enjoyable as it was to treat Ashley to a little mini-shopping spree, Randy knew that they had to keep their eyes open for anyone from the bank. It actually felt somewhat dangerous, wandering around in public where anyone could have spotted them together. (And Randy knew it would have looked more than a bit odd explaining why he was in the<em>women's </em>formal section!) As Ashley looked over the dresses, Randy looked over the sales floor, watching for any familiar faces. Thankfully, he saw nobody from Prestige.<br/><br/>""Ashley, dear?"" he whispered. ""I'm going to wait up front. Take your time; when you're finished, meet me and I'll put everything on my credit card."" He walked off towards the checkout counter, browsing through the men's colognes. He saw a new one that he liked, so he decided to buy it and try it out. When Ashley finished, she met him at the counter, where he paid for all of her dresses (and his cologne) with his American Express card.<br/><br/>""I'll let you stop at your apartment and drop off your things,"" he said. ""My maid should have dinner ready by the time you come over. How's that sound?""<br/>"
24069,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"24-04-2011, 16:03:41",SassyB,"She nodded as Randy said he would meet her at the counter.  Hesitating for only a moment she draped the two dresses she had spotted over her arm with the other two.    She had a moment of consciousness about the price of the dresses, although they would probably come to a few hundred dollars, it was something she was use to doing.  Asking herself if the cost was really necessary.  She glanced over at Randy.  He had told her to pick what she wanted.  Ashley nibbled on her lower lip, not wanting him to think she was only dating him for his money.    Deciding he probably knew that she took a deep breath and headed to the counter.<br/><br/>""Actually,"" she responded once she had accepted the shopping bags from the woman behind the counter ""I think it might be better if I followed you home, I'm a little unsure of the way.""  Last night it had been dark when he had driven them to his, and this morning in the taxi she hadn't really been paying too much attention.  Her mind had been replaying the entire night.  Once she drove the route herself she would be more confident of not needing to call him for directions.<br/><br/>She gave him a sheepish smile ""I promise to pay more attention to where we are going this time.""<br/>"
24070,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-04-2011, 02:16:25",BigNRich,"Randy opened the door for Ashley as they walked out of the store. ""Sure, that's fine,"" he said. ""Don't worry, I'll take side streets, where there isn't too much rush hour traffic.""<br/><br/>He escorted Ashley to her car--still subtly glancing around to make sure nobody saw them together. ""Those are classy outfits,"" he said with a pleased nod of his head. ""I think they suit you well. Perhaps you could try them on after dinner, show them off a little bit."" It was too bad they'd been in such a hurry at H&M, otherwise they could have tried them on there. But Randy still looked forward to seeing Ashley in her high-class new wardrobe.<br/><br/>When Ashley had her dresses safely in the trunk of her car, Randy headed off to his own car and started it up, waiting for Ashley to pull up behind him. He drove off with her following a short distance behind him. True to his word, he stayed on lightly-traveled side streets, driving at a slow speed so he wouldn't leave her behind. Fortunately, the route to his house was fairly straightforward, but he continuously glanced in his rear-view mirror to make sure she was making her way safely--as any protective man would do for his woman.<br/><br/>Along the way, Randy's cell phone went off. He quickly grabbed it and answered. ""Hi Randy,"" his maid, Tina, said. ""Dinner will be ready soon; did you want me to light a couple of candles for you and Ashley?""<br/><br/>""Yes that sounds good,"" he said with a pleased tone in his voice. He then said goodbye and hung up.<br/><br/>A few seconds later, his radio chimed in with a brief newsbreak which included the evening's forecast: a cloudy evening with a 70% chance of rain. Damn--Randy had been planning on going out for a nice walk with Ashley after dinner; there was a lovely, secluded wooded area just a couple blocks from his house which he thought would be a perfect spot for making out. Of course, who knew? Perhaps Ashley enjoyed kissing in the rain. He certainly wouldn't have minded it, provided he had his lovely lady by his side. If not, they could always spend the evening snuggling by the fireplace, combined with some drinks and maybe some light romantic dancing--and of course, hot, passionate sex.<br/>"
24071,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-04-2011, 18:31:16",SassyB,"Ashley smiled at Randy and nodded, she had wondered why he hadn’t suggested the mini fashion show earlier and had been a little surprised he had been willing to wait until the occasion arose for her to wear them.    She followed behind him, taking a mental note of landmarks along the route so she would remember the way herself next time.    He was right the route was fairly straight forward.<br/><br/>Randy being the gentleman retrieved her various bags from the trunk before escorting her inside.   Before he had a chance to put the bags down she stopped him by stretching up onto her toes and resting her hands onto his shoulders.  She brushed her lips lightly against his and whispered “Hi.”  Another gentle kiss followed.  “Thank you for my dresses.”<br/><br/>With that she lowered back down onto her feet and her arms fell back to her sides, smiling up at him she said “I’m going to go and make Tina’s acquaintance, and see what it is that is making those delicious aromas, while you go and do whatever it was you were planning on doing until I got here.”<br/><br/>With an enigmatic smile she turned and walked towards the kitchen, a slight sway in her hips as she felt his eyes on her.  She pushed the door to the kitchen open and then paused as the ‘woman of the house’ turned to face her.  For some reason Ashley had thought Tina would be young and pretty, but it was an elegant middle aged woman who looked back at her.  However, Tina didn’t even bat a single eyelash to find out Randy’s dinner guest was old enough to be his daughter.<br/><br/>After introductions Ashley looked around “Is there anything I can help you with?  I could set the table if you like.”<br/><br/>“You’re a guest dear and the tables already set.”  Tina gave her an odd look.<br/><br/>Ashley looked over at the empty kitchen table where they had had breakfast this morning and then glanced back at Tina “Would you be terribly offended if I asked to move dinner in here?  It just that my family always gather in the kitchen at meal times, it always seems cosier than the formality of the dinning room.”  Not that her family home had dinning room, the kitchen table was it.<br/><br/>“Well…” Tina hesitated, looking at the kitchen door wondering where her employer was and why he wasn’t entertaining his guest.<br/><br/>“I’m sure Randy won’t mind, he’s male as long as there is food he probably doesn’t care where he eats it.  Where’s the dinning room?”<br/><br/>Tina gave her directions and nibbled on her bottom lip wondering what Randy would have to say to his romantic dinner plans being scuppered for a cosy dinner in the kitchen.    Ashley made her way to the dinning room, it was impressive and the large table would be ideal for a dinner party, but not for a cosy dinner for lovers, even if there were flowers and candles on the centre of the table.<br/><br/>She blew out the candles and then stacked the plates and cutlery onto her arm like a silver service waitress would, lifted the wine glasses with her free hand then paused, eyeing up the vase of flowers.  Gingerly she hooked her finger over the rim and then carefully lifted it to carry into the kitchen.<br/><br/>“You’re not from around here are you?” Tina asked when Ashley returned, about to rush over and help the girl with her load but Ashley seemed as if she was in control and confirmed this when she sat the vase down and then proceeded to un stack the load on her arm to replicate the layout Tina had set in the dinning room, minus the candles.<br/><br/>“I’m working class.” Ashley replied guessing Tina hadn’t actually meant about living near by.  “Afraid I’m more comfortable with the simple things in life.”  Although she was sure she would get use the extravagance of Randy’s life eventually.   “Are the flowers from the garden?” she asked leaning over to inhale the fragrance from the assortment of colourful blooms.  She would ask Randy later if they could go out for a walk in the garden after dinner.   Perhaps she could show him the delights in the simple things as much as he was lavishing her in luxury.<br/><br/>Tina nodded, eyeing the kitchen door again “Where’s Randy?” she asked.<br/><br/>“I told him to go and do whatever it was he was planning on doing when he got home, since I’m a bit early.”"
24072,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-04-2011, 02:44:31",BigNRich,"Upon arriving at Randy's place, the two lovers couldn't resist a chance for a quick kiss. Randy, unfortunately, wasn't able to put his arms around Ashley (his hands were full carrying the dresses); he did, however, return her sweet pecks on the lips. ""Hi sweetie,"" he replied, laughing softly at her charming little greeting. ""You're more than welcome, dear,"" he whispered.<br/><br/>As Ashley went off to greet Tina, Randy set her dresses on the couch; she could model them off for him later, or perhaps even pick one out for their little ""dinner date"". He was about to introduce Ashley to Tina, but it seemed as though they were getting to know each other on their own, so he decided to give them some time alone.<br/><br/>He went upstairs to his bedroom to put on some of the cologne he'd bought at H&M. He then changed out of his traditional business suit and put on a slightly more-formal gray shirt with a dark red tie and black suit pants. Afterwords he worked a bit on his combover, then took his electric razor and gave himself a quick shave. His grooming process didn't usually take very long, but for some reason he felt the need to put in a little bit more effort. About ten minutes later, he was finished, and headed back downstairs.<br/><br/>""Sorry it took me so long,"" he said as he walked into the kitchen. ""Just wanted to--"" He stopped and looked around in surprise--Ashley was setting up the table in the kitchen. What was going on here? He knew Tina had set the dining room table up already; he'd glanced into the dining room as he headed upstairs. Randy glanced at his maid, who looked somewhat relieved that he'd finally shown up.<br/><br/>""Guess we're eating in the kitchen?"" he asked Ashley, still a bit confused.<br/><br/>Truthfully, it didn't matter much whether they ate in the dining room or the kitchen--that was a trivial matter. If Ashley was comfortable eating in the kitchen, that was her prerogative. Randy wanted to be completely flexible with Ashley, so she would be as comfortable around him as possible. He genuinely liked her, and he genuinely wanted to better her life--and he knew he couldn't do that if he waved a heavy hand and forced her to do everything his way.<br/><br/>Randy put his arms around Ashley's shoulders. ""No need for you to go to any trouble, dear,"" he said. ""If you wanted to eat out here, you could have just told me. You're my guest; make yourself comfortable. Dinner should be ready in about..."" He glanced at Tina, who replied ""Ten minutes"" without taking her eyes off the smoked salmon.<br/><br/>Randy walked Ashley to the living room; her dresses sat in their bags on the couch. ""Make yourself comfortable. You can try on your new outfits if you want; we've got plenty of time,"" he said. ""I'm just going to check on dinner; I'll be right back."" He took her fingers and planted a quick peck on the back of her hand, then gave her a flirty wink.<br/><br/>He walked back to the kitchen. The dinner smelled great; he hoped it would taste just as good. ""What do you think?"" he whispered to Tina with a smile. ""Pretty impressive, isn't she? She's a sweetheart too; you'd love her."""
24073,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-04-2011, 20:26:47",SassyB,"""I just thought it would be more cosy."" she explained as Randy led her back to the living room.  Although now that she thought about it, maybe eating in the kitchen wasn't such a good idea as it only occurred to her now Tina might be planning on staying until after dinner.  They weren't likely to have a romantic meal for two with the maid hovering near by.<br/><br/>She looked down at the bag holding her dresses as Randy returned to the kitchen and suddenly she felt like a chastised child being removed from the kitchen so the adults could talk.  Although that was unlikely to be the case.  Sighing her shoulders slumped.   Perhaps it was the restaurant and the wine that had got her through last night.  Last night she had felt so sophisticated.  And now.  Now she wasn't so sure of herself.  She even started to question what she was even doing there.  Randy was way out of her league, heck his casual look was probably her dad's at his best!<br/><br/>She sat down on the edge of the couch and looked at the bags a little despondent.  Had Randy suggested she try on her dresses in the hope that she would dress up a little for dinner, even though he had said he liked what she was wearing earlier?  Ashley leaned over a little and peered in the bag.  Maybe a little dress up would make her feel a little better.  Standing once again she quickly stripped off her jeans and sweater, leaving them on the chair cushion she had just vacated and then pulled out the little summer dress.  She slipped her arms out of her bra and tucked the straps into the bra, since she wasn't exactly wearing the right one for the dress.   She looked down at herself, twisting to look at the back and then gave a little twirl to see how the dress flared out around her thighs.<br/><br/>Tina looked up as Randy returned, half thinking that he was about to ask her to reset the dinning room table but his face took on that gushy look and he asked her for her opinion on Ashley.  She had worked for him long enough to have not only met the previous girlfriends but a couple of the ex wives as well.  A sort of friendship had sorted of developed between employee and employer.  ""She's certainly different from the others."" she answered.  ""Do you want me to stay and serve up or do you think you can manage on your own?  Although from the way Ashley brought in all the stuff from dinning room in one go, I'm pretty sure she can handle dishing up dinner if you get stuck."""
24074,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-04-2011, 03:17:54",BigNRich,"Randy chuckled; yes, indeed, Ashley was far different from most of the other women he'd bring home. In fact, she starkly contrasted from his ex-wife, Judy--Ashley had actually seemed to enjoy helping out the maid, while Judy had viewed Tina as little more than a modern-day slave, snidely giving out orders without even lifting her eyes to look at her. To say the least, Tina was quite happy when<em>that </em>marriage ended!<br/><br/>Randy and Tina put the finishing touches on the dinner. ""Actually I think I can serve up dinner tonight,"" Randy said. ""And I'll just leave the dishes in the dishwasher when we're done. You've put in overtime today; why don't you take off for the night?"" This was far more than just Randy being generous--obviously, a romantic dinner wouldn't be quite so romantic with a third party standing in the background.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Randy,"" she said. ""I'll see you tomorrow then; hope you two have a good time tonight!"" She gathered up her belongings, then she and Randy walked into the living room.<br/><br/><em>Uh-oh!</em>Randy had forgotten that Ashley was trying on her new outfits. Certainly it would have been very awkward for his maid to see his new girlfriend standing fully nude in the living room! He was about to grab Tina and lead her out through the back door, but it was too late...<br/><br/>""Oh, what a nice outfit!"" Tina said.<br/><br/>Randy sighed with relief... In the living room stood Ashley, fully clothed in her new short summer dress.<br/><br/>""Lookin' good!"" Randy said with a proud smile. He took Ashley by the hand and lifted it up to twirl her.<br/><br/>""This is a woman who knows classy clothing,"" Tina said, nodding with a friendly smile.<br/><br/>Randy agreed. ""Just as classy on the inside as she is on the outside,"" he said, putting his arm around her shoulders. ""Ready for dinner, my dear?""<br/><br/>Tina headed out the door as Randy and Ashley went into the kitchen. ""Have a good time!"" she called out as the door closed behind her. Randy led Ashley over to the counter, where the dinner offerings--slices of smoked salmon, rice, vegetables, and baked biscuits--were laid out buffet-style. ""Help yourself, hon,"" he said, handing her a plate. ""I have some wine too, if you want any,"" he said, pointing to a newly-opened bottle on the counter. Randy filled his plate with two large slices of salmon, a heaping helping of rice, some veggies and a biscuit, then headed back to the table.<br/>"
24075,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-04-2011, 18:54:22",SassyB,"Ashley had been in the process of removing the navy dress from the bag when Tina exclaimed about the dress, which had it's wearer looking up in surprise.   She hadn't thought the little summer dress was the remotest bit classy, but clearly Randy and Tina had other thoughts as Randy spun her around.  Once again she felt his eyes on her and it helped to boost her confidence a little.  After all she already knew how much Randy enjoyed her body.<br/><br/>""Goodnight."" she called to Tina as Randy led her back to the kitchen, clearly not noticing she was minus shoes.  Her bare feet padded lightly against the floor.    Ashley couldn't help but notice that the food was laid out along the counter that only a few hours ago she had been laid out on with Randy ravishing her.<br/><br/>""Are you sure you don't mind having dinner in here?"" she asked, still a little self conscious as she took the plate he offered her and started to pile the delicious smelling meal onto it.  ""My family always gathered in the kitchen at meal times.  It's always felt homey to me, even now that we all live on our own whenever we are all home we seem to gravitate towards the kitchen.""<br/><br/>Sitting at the table, she smiled as Randy brought the bottle of wine with him and poured her a glass.  ""Hmmm."" she hummed taking her first bite of the salmon, it was perfect and very tasteful ""I must ask Tina how she cooked this, it's delicious.""  There was a tang to the salmon that she couldn't' quite place."
24076,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-04-2011, 04:22:06",BigNRich,"Randy clearly had no issue whatsoever with Ashley wanting to move dinner to the kitchen. ""Of course I don't mind having dinner in here, honey,"" he said with a hearty laugh. ""You're my guest--wherever you want to eat is perfectly fine with me.""<br/><br/>The salmon was excellent. Randy loved Tina's cooking; she always threw in a secret ingredient here and there to add a bit of surprise taste to it, and it was very rare that these secret ingredients detracted from the meal. ""Tina has a lot of secret recipes up her sleeve,"" Randy said. He took another bite and swirled it around his mouth. ""Mmm... can't quite guess just what she put in this one. I'll have to ask her.""<br/><br/>Most of the discussion consisted of light chatting. Randy told Ashley of his cabin at the lake several miles out of town; ""It's a very nice place; wooded area by the lake,"" he said after taking a sip of his wine. ""Miles away from the city; it's very relaxing. I spend a weekend up there about once a month or so."" He gave Ashley a sly smile, which was something of an implicit invitation for her to join him.<br/><br/>There was also a fair amount of light flirting to go with the light chatting. Noticing that Ashley had neglected to put her shoes back on, Randy slipped off his own shoes and tickled her toes with his stocking-covered feet. At one point during the meal, the two slipped into a brief silence, which Randy broke by tossing her a flirty compliment on her outfit: ""That dress shows off your body quite nicely,"" he said with a wink, clearly eying the low-cut top which brought out her cleavage.<br/><br/>Overall it was a nice dinner, at least in Randy's view. Great meal, great wine and great company. When they finished, they set their dishes in the dishwasher. Randy slipped his shoes back on his feet. ""Say, I haven't shown you my backyard, have I? I just had a small gazebo added a couple months ago. Care to go out and take a little stroll, maybe finish this bottle of wine?""<br/>"
24077,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-04-2011, 17:31:14",SassyB,"Ashley relaxed quite a lot over dinner.  Any insecurity she had had about being here were quickly washed away, as they chatted quite comfortably like they had during the other occasions they had been alone together over the last twenty four hours.    Of course Randy’s blatant invitation and flirting was more than enough to make her feel she was indeed wanted, and not just for her body since Randy seemed content with not chasing her straight to bed.<br/><br/>She teased him a little when he confessed he didn’t know where the dishwasher tablets were or even how to turn the machine on, once they packed it.  Clearly it wasn’t just computer technology that confused him.  Ashley’s personal experience of dish washing involved a sink full of soapy water, she did manage to find the dishwasher tablets and figured out it didn’t matter which program she picked, the dishes would still get washed.  It was a small gesture but was one Tina would appreciate.<br/><br/>“The garden sound’s like fun.” She beamed lifting her wine glass, chuffed to bits she hadn’t even had to hint at him she wanted to see it.<br/><br/>Still bare foot, Ashley followed Randy out into the garden and over to the gazebo.  There were two rather comfortable looking wicker chairs and a glass topped table and Ashley curled up in one of chairs, tucking her legs under her.  “Your garden is lovely.” She stated looking around at the tidy garden with its various shrubs and blooms.<br/><br/>They sat out there for a short while, continuing the light conversation and flirting which seemed to flow naturally from them.  “I’m going to explore.” She announced suddenly, springing to her feet.  Her parent’s garden was a postage stamp compared to Randy’s, and since she lived in an apartment, she didn’t have a garden of her own.   Ashley loved flowers and the array in Randy’s garden just drew her.<br/><br/>The grass tickled her feet as she walked around the garden, stopping every so often to admire the flowers.  She had no idea what half of them were called, but they were all vibrant and just called out for her to brush her fingers lightly against the delicate petals, or lean forward to sniff their fragrance.<br/><br/>As she explored Ashley was first unconscious of the occasional splash of tiny rain drops against her skin.  However, soon it couldn’t go unnoticed as they fell more frequently.  Turning from the far corner of the garden she headed back towards the gazebo.  A few short feet away, the sky opened in a heavy shower.  Laughing she stopped, threw back her head and spread her arms, feeling like a little girl again.   She had loved playing outside, and refused to come inside even if it was raining.  Reminiscing, the white parts on her dress became transparent and revealed the raspberry pink lingerie she wore underneath,  she started to spin around in excitement as she had done all those years ago.<br/><br/>Still gleeful she ran up the couple of steps of the gazebo, brushing her now soaked hair from her face as she looked at Randy “I just love the rain.  It refreshes everything.  Pity its going dark or we could look for the garden fairies that come out to clean the plants in the rain.”"
24078,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-04-2011, 16:35:48",BigNRich,"The air outside was cool and comfortable, and the garden was dimly lit by the backyard lights. The two sat in the gazebo--which had its own lighting on the inside--and chatted. ""Thanks,"" Randy said. ""One of my neighbors had their garden done kind of the same way, and I got the company's phone number. They came out here about a week later and they had it done within a few days. Wasn't cheap, but it was worth it--sort of brightens up the place when guests come over."" He smiled towards Ashley.<br/><br/>As they talked, Randy noticed the wind was beginning to pick up. He also heard what sounded like a couple raindrops on the roof of the gazebo. At his age, he was adept at predicting the weather just by the outdoor conditions, and it appeared that the weather forecast on the radio earlier that evening was correct: there was rain on the way soon. At least the gazebo provided a good shelter from the elements.<br/><br/>Ashley then expressed a desire to explore the garden. ""By all means, go ahead,"" Randy said. He stood up and watched her walk around and inspect the flowers. Though he was hardly what you'd call a flower enthusiast, Randy knew most of the flower names simply because he'd been so involved in the gardening project; the knowledge pretty much stuck with him. If only he could pick up technology so well!<br/><br/>Watching Ashley from the gazebo, Randy once again noted that her dress brought out her breasts quite well. When she bent over, he would get a full view down her top at her attractive pink lingerie. He nodded in silent approval, knowing he'd be seeing a far better view of it later tonight. As she walked about, she appeared to be perfectly content; even as the gusty wind fluttered her dress, she continued to stroll peacefully through the grass, smiling and admiring the lovely flowers.<br/><br/>At one point, she bent over with her back to him, and a gust of wind caught her dress at a perfect angle, lifting it up to the point where it briefly flashed her thong. Randy chuckled in amusement. It was almost as if the weather was teasing him.<br/><br/><em>TAP-TAP... TAP-TAP... TAP-TAP-TAP-TAP-TAP... </em>Uh-oh. Here came the rain. The drops began to rap loudly on the roof of the gazebo as the skies suddenly opened up. Ashley began heading back towards the gazebo as the drizzle turned into a downpour. But suddenly, she stopped--and rather than seek cover from the rain, she actually began to enjoy it. Randy watched her twirl and dance in the pouring rain. It was an amazingly seductive scene, as her body began to glisten from the water and her dress soaked up the rain and clung to her skin. Randy smiled with visible delight as he felt his manhood become hard.<br/><br/>After playing in the rain for a few minutes, Ashley finally came back into the gazebo. She was thoroughly drenched but seemed to love every bit of it. Her hair was matted down in a stringy mess, and her skin was moist and glistening in the dim lights. Her dress was plastered to her skin, all but fully exposing every curve of her body as it dripped water onto the floor. She was soaked and disheveled--but very much happy. And<em>very </em>much attractive.<br/><br/>""Nice night to play in the rain, isn't it?"" Randy said with a laugh as he eyed up Ashley. ""At least there's no storms in the area.""<br/><br/>Though the gazebo provided cover from the rain (obviously irrelevant in the case of the already-drenched to the skin Ashley), it still made quite a bit of noise inside. Randy decided to turn on the radio to try and drown it out. He then picked up his glass of wine and took another sip, still looking over Ashley and smiling, clearly enjoying the newfound arousal Ashley was (perhaps unknowingly) providing.<br/>"
24079,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-04-2011, 19:37:33",SassyB,"""I haven't played out in the rain in years.  If my mom would have allowed it I'd have probably have played out in a storm as well."" she grinned ""My mom has a fear of thunder storms, the moment one started she would gather us all in the hall, close all the doors and just huddle there.""  As the memory flashed through her head Ashley shook her head ""I use to freak her out by climbing up onto the windowsills to sit and watch.""<br/><br/>Realising she was making a puddle, Ashley reached down to squeeze out the hem of her dress.  It was just as well she had decided to put this one on and not one of the more elegant ones.  It would have been ruined.  She then reached up to squeeze the water out of her hair.   She could only imagine what a sight she looked like to Randy, but glancing over at him she caught a gleam in his eyes that stopped her from apologising for the state she was in.  Clearly he didn't see anything wrong with a grown woman dancing about in the rain.<br/><br/>Grabbing her glass of wine, and not wanting to ruin the furniture Ashley sat on the top step, her back against the gazebo post, her legs straight out in front of her, ankles crossed and took a sip from her glass.  Her right hand unconsciously drifted out to catch rain drops as she looked over at Randy once again ""Where did you grow up?""  She was curious and wanted to know more about him and since she had just shared some of her childhood memories with him, it seemed like a good place to start."
24080,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"01-05-2011, 01:40:54",BigNRich,"Randy laughed as Ashley related to him her childhood memories of her mother. ""Kind of funny, my mother was exactly the same way,"" he said. ""Anytime there was even a distant rumble of thunder, nobody was allowed out of the house. She and my dad used to go back and forth all the time. He was the complete opposite; he always said it was impossible to be hit by lightning, seeing as how we had so many trees in our neighborhood."" He chuckled at the irony, considering that he'd eventually learn that hiding under a tree was probably the most dangerous thing to do in a thunderstorm.<br/><br/>Randy sat down a few feet away from Ashley, in a casual posture far removed from how he usually sat in the office at Prestige. ""I actually grew up in Northington (an average-sized town about 10 miles away). It was a mid- to upper-class neighborhood. I have a brother and a sister, Henry and Kathy. Dad was a lawyer, and I was initially going to go into law--I actually worked for a few years at his law firm--but I just didn't feel any enjoyment in it. Plus I was always good in math in high school, so I went back to school and that's how I ended up in banking. Been at Prestige for twenty years. Started out just as you did, in the teller lobby--only I worked drive-thru.""<br/><br/>He smiled fondly at Ashley; part of his smile was from reliving the good old days, part of it was the subtle line of encouragement directed towards her--that he, too, had started out small, but ended up as the President of the bank. And of course, another part of this smile was out of arousal. It was something of an unusual experience, carrying on a casual conversation with a woman who was dripping wet from head to toe, her dress sticky and transparent. Randy was obviously quite turned on by the sight; most women he'd met over the years (including both of his former wives) would be out of their wet clothing in less than five minutes if they happened to get caught in the rain. But Ashley seemed to be perfectly comfortable, putting her hand out to catch the falling rain on her palm, looking almost longingly outside as if she wanted to spend some more time out in the steady downpour.<br/><br/>""I don't think I've ever asked you much about your life,"" Randy said. ""Where did you grow up, dear?""<br/>"
24081,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"01-05-2011, 12:42:30",SassyB,"The simple question got her more than she bargained for as Randy revealed quite a bit about his past.   It was also nice to know that he had worked his way up through the banking industry, although she pulled a face when he said he was been on the drive thru.   She had only done it a couple of times and hated it.  Bank President... she thought of it for a moment and then dismissed it.  If she did indeed get the promotion to Operations she would be the only female in the bank above a supervisory role.  Prestige was definitely a male dominated bank and she knew it would be tough proving herself in the Management role.<br/><br/>The breeze grew, giving her a chill and causing her flesh to break out in goosebumps.  Ashley finished her wine and stood up, appearing to ignore his question about where she grew up.  She sat the glass on the table and looked at Randy, sort of reclining in his seat.  Leaning forward she undid his tie and the top two buttons on his shirt ""You should relax more often.""<br/><br/>Then quite spontaneously she dropped into his lap, her brows arching in surprise when her landing was harder than anticipated.  It would appear something had got old Randy's engine revving and she didn't think it was the conversation.   Did he get turned on by the rain? She snuggled against him, drawing in some of his heat, her head nestled against his shoulder.  ""I have three brothers, all older.  My dad's a mechanic and my mom works at home for an ironing service.  I grew up here,"" she finally answered his question, ""on the other side of town to be exact.""<br/><br/>She peeked at him through her eyelashes half dreading his reaction to her revelation that she grew up on the poor side of town.  Not quite in the trailer park, although she had a few friends who had, nothing wrong with it in her opinion but she knew people perceptions of trailer trash could be hard.  There had even been a time when it looked liked they might have had to give up their house when she was younger as her dad had been out of work and they had been struggling with the rent.  By then her two older brothers had been able to work part time and had help out financially for a few months until her father found another job.   Even now they no longer lived at home Ashley and her siblings still occasionally added to their parents income when they could."
24082,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"01-05-2011, 22:45:17",BigNRich,"When Randy asked Ashley about where she'd grown up, he didn't quite get the response he was looking for. Actually, he didn't get<em>any </em>response. He'd assumed it was just an innocent question, but for some reason, it seemed to touch a bit of a nerve with her.<br/><br/>He watched as she stood up and put her wine glass on the table--seemingly oblivious to her own still-drenched clothing--and walked over to him, removing his tie and unbuttoning the top of his shirt before plopping down into his lap and began cuddling him.<br/><br/>He took her into his arms and held her tight. She smelled lovely; the perfect blend of perfume, rain water, and natural body aroma. His lips brushed against the side of her neck as he continued to hold her close.<br/><br/>This time, however, was somewhat different. Randy was still a bit puzzled about Ashley's hesitance about answering his question. He began to worry that perhaps she had some deep, painful secret that he was unaware of--thus, his embrace, while certainly sexual, also had a bit of an almost-fatherly protective strength to it.<br/><br/>She finally told him that she'd grown up on the other side of town--the south end, the low-income housing and trailer park area of town. Randy had known she'd come from a less-than-wealthy background, but it surprised him that she'd grown up in an area that had always been known solely for poverty--and lately, for drugs and increasing crime. Most of the people who lived there either ended up there through unfortunate bad luck, or were simply content to live in depravity rather than actually make something of themselves.<br/><br/>""Not a very good part of town,"" he said. He didn't say it in a way that was critical of Ashley, however; he was simply speaking the truth. And he knew it from personal experience. ""My daughter, Kelly, lived in a trailer in that area when she got pregnant five years ago. She was 22. Her boyfriend ended up leaving her right before the baby was born; she never saw him again. I visited her there one time, right after she had the baby."" He frowned as he recalled the memory. ""She had no running water, no car. Two hippie potheads on one side, and a 19-year-old with three kids on the other--those were her neighbors. She hated it. So I told her that I'd give her some money to get her back on her feet on the condition that she find a job--I know the guys at a couple of staffing agencies, and they were ready to help her out if she wanted it. And now, she lives in Northwood (a middle-class suburb just a couple miles away). She's an office manager, and my grandson just started kindergarten.""<br/><br/>He looked up at Ashley with a smile as he gave her a quick squeeze. The point of his story wasn't so much what a hellhole that part of town was. More than that, it was that people could make better lives for themselves--if they truly wanted to. And he knew that Ashley wanted to make something of her life. She could have been like many of the others in that area and turned to drugs and crime, and probably wound up like either the hippies or the 19-year-old unwed mother. But her parents had sacrificed a lot for her, and she had learned from it and gone on to success.<br/><br/>""I can tell your mother and father raised you right,"" Randy said. ""It sounds like they worked hard for you, and for your brothers. I know they'd be very proud of you."" He kissed her on the lips.<br/>"
24083,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-05-2011, 17:52:59",SassyB,"Listening to his story about his own daughter living in the trailer park Ashley was surprised.  Mainly that Kelly hadn’t gone to her father straight away for help,  if Ashley had been in that situation she’d have gone straight to her family for help, even if they hadn’t been able to give her the financial support that Randy could afford to give his children.    She also relaxed considerably that he hadn’t judged her or her family because of where they came from like so many did.<br/><br/>Her parent’s had never been given the opportunity to go to college or university and they worked hard for what they did have, giving to their children what they could.  If she got her promotion she decided to help her parents rent a house in a better suburb.  Although her flat was dinky, the area she lived in town wasn’t quite as bad as where her parents were and it would be nice to be able to give back to them.<br/><br/>“They are.” She smiled a little at him before his lips closed over hers.  She melted against him, her lips parting beneath his in invitation.   It wasn’t only parents who were proud of her, her determination to be a success had rubbed off on her middle brother and he was now studying part time, at night, to get his own degree in engineering.<br/><br/>Kiss deepening, becoming more passionate, it was surprising that there wasn’t steaming coming from Ashley’s damp clothing as her temperature rocketed.  Part of her wanted to continue the conversation, find out more about his family.   She had seen the pictures, albeit in passing, in his office.  She was interested in finding out if they were close, but from the story he told about Kelly it didn’t sound like it.  The other part wanted to get naked and to get lost in the heat and passion that was engulfing them.    At twenty five she wasn’t inexperienced when it came to sex, but she’d never felt this almost constant need to have him inside her.  What was it about him that was so different?"
24084,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-05-2011, 05:17:42",BigNRich,"The discussion with Ashley had been somewhat awkward before--Randy had been careful to try and tell his story without offending her--but now things were quickly shifting to more-comfortable territory.<br/><br/>Randy and Ashley kissed for a long while, their makeout going almost the entire duration of the slow love song playing on the radio. Randy hungrily tasted the inside of her mouth while running his fingers through her wet hair. His own clothing was gradually becoming damp from Ashley's rain-soaked dress, but he didn't care in the slightest. He didn't want to let go, not even for a second. It just felt perfect, like he was meant to be holding her in his arms. He had never--not even during his two previous marriages--felt this intense desire for a woman in his entire life.<br/><br/>He tilted her head back and began kissing her on the neck, tasting the bare skin on her neck and shoulders before going back up to her lips again. His left hand began to work its way up her thighs and eventually between her legs--his index finger soon found its way into her vagina.<br/>"
24085,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-05-2011, 19:21:18",SassyB,"Soft sighs and moans were the only indication that Ashley was enjoying the attention Randy was lavishing on her neck and shoulders.  But he soon quickly returned his attention to her lips.  She moaned deeply when his hand slid not just up her thigh but pushed her panties to the side so he could touch her.<br/><br/>She was wet enough that his finger glided over her already throbbing nub with ease before his finger slid deeper and entered her.  Her legs relaxed to give him better access but her inner muscles clenched around him, her hips undulating against his hand.  Her bottom of course then started to rub against the hard rod in his pants.<br/><br/>""Randy..."" she murmured against his lips.<br/><br/>He was doing a fine job in getting her all worked up, indeed she was no longer cold but felt as is she was about to overheat with the flames of desire now licking at her skin.  Her fingers worked swiftly, popping open the rest of the buttons of his shirt so she place her hands on his chest.  Skin to skin.  The coarse hairs tickled at her fingers as she caressed him.  Her fingers inching towards one of his nipples to circle and tweak."
24086,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-05-2011, 04:58:13",BigNRich,"Ashley's moans of pleasure brought out a hard erection from Randy. He felt her muscles clamp down on his finger as he stroked her wet insides more swiftly. ""Mmm... so beautiful..."" he whispered, savoring the feeling of her pussy, and of her hands against his chest.<br/><br/>Randy's own body started to become hot with excitement. He continued feverishly kissing her while stroking her sweet spot. He smiled as her fingers moved over the skin of his chest; they tickled slightly against his hair, but the warm touch felt wonderful.<br/><br/>He fingered her for a few more seconds--then realized his manhood was about to explode any minute. Moving swiftly but deliberately, he unzipped his fly and yanked open his pants, popping the button right off. He didn't care; he'd have Tina sew on a new one. He worked his dick out of his underwear, then pulled his finger out of her and laid her down on the wooden floor of the gazebo. ""Lay down,"" he whispered, his face becoming a mixture of excitement and urgency. ""Can't hold it...""<br/><br/>Then he slipped his manhood inside of her and began to thrust.<br/>"
24087,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-05-2011, 20:09:37",SassyB,"It always surprised her how swiftly he could remove her panties.  The scrap of material had been flung over his shoulder as he positioned himself between her legs and then plunged into her.  ""Ooooh...."" she gasped.<br/><br/>She had thought their loving that afternoon had been fast, but from the declaration he couldn't hold on and then the urgent way he was moving inside her as a lot more intense than before.  In some tiny recess in her brain she did hope she didn't end up with splinters as her naked bottom thudded against the wooden decking.<br/><br/>Ashley clung to Randy with her arms and legs wrapped tightly around him ""Randy...oh my...THERE!...please."" she rambled incoherently as with a little tilt of her hips and he was slamming into that little target of nerve endings as expertly as ever.  Her hips undulating and writhering beneath him.  She squeezed her eyes closed as the pressure built and then squealed in ecstasy as her climax hit, sending her soaring."
24088,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-05-2011, 04:08:44",BigNRich,"The wooden gazebo, previously filled with the gentle reverberation of the rain, was now thundering with the sounds of bodies grinding and pounding on the floor and wails of delight. He didn't climax immediately (as he thought he was about to), but Randy knew it would come anytime. He thrust hard into Ashley's pussy repeatedly. ""Yeah... OH YEAH!!"" Randy shouted. After about thirty seconds, his manhood blasted inside of Ashley.<br/><br/>He then put his hands on her shoulders and bent down to give her a passionate kiss on the lips. After a few seconds, he pulled out of her vagina and rolled to the side in a sitting position. ""Wow..."" he whispered as he handed Ashley her panties. ""It just... gets better every time... I've said it a million times before, but you're amazing...""<br/><br/>He pulled his pants back up and re-zipped his fly and stood back up. However, he moved quite a bit slower--his face grimaced slightly in pain as his knees suddenly began throbbing with pain. Nonetheless, he reached down and pulled Ashley to her feet. ""My knees took a bit of a beating there,"" he said with a chuckle. He was sure there wasn't any serious damage, though--if anything, they were probably just bruised and a bit swollen from bouncing and grinding on the wooden floor. ""You doing ok, dear? Care to go in the house and get out of those wet clothes?""<br/>"
24089,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-05-2011, 20:30:11",SassyB,"Yet again Ashley was left in limp pile of mush marvelling at how he did it, while Randy appeared to recover rather swiftly.  She managed to stretch out a hand to take her panties, but she took a while to get herself upright.  She did notice however, that Randy winced as he stood up, getting to her own feet with his help.  Her panties still dangling from her fingers she looked at him concerned.  ""Never mind me are you sure you're alright?""<br/><br/>After ensuring he really was alright, they walked back to the house, getting drenched in the process.  Laughing the tumbled through the back door.  ""Off you go get a hot shower and then I'll look at your knee for you.  I brought some oils with me so I can give you that full body massage if you want."" she said."
24090,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-05-2011, 05:28:56",BigNRich,"The two walked casually back to the house, slowed partly by Randy's sore knees, and also partly by their own enjoyment of the rain. By the time they got inside, Randy's shirt and pants were dripping, and Ashley's already-wet dress was further soaked.<br/><br/>""I'll be fine, dear,"" Randy said, giving Ashley a quick kiss. ""That massage sounds good right about now. I'll meet you up in my bedroom."" With that, he went into the bathroom, threw his wet outfit in the laundry chute, and took a quick shower. He was right in his previous assessment--his knees were a bit bruised, but otherwise didn't seem to be seriously injured. He figured, however, that it might be a good idea to go to his doctor sometime and get a full physical. (Like a typical man, Randy figured he was in picture-perfect health and rarely visited his doctor.)<br/><br/>Ten minutes later, he finished his shower. He was feeling better already, but he knew a nice massage would help out considerably more than just a shower. He put on his bathrobe and slippers and walked into his bedroom.<br/>"
24091,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-05-2011, 17:47:38",SassyB,"Once Randy was gone, Ashley realised she couldn’t go traipsing round his house leaving a puddle in her wake.  In the kitchen she stripped off her dress and bra and wrung as much water out of them as she could into the sink, before going into the guest bathroom down stairs to hang her clothing over towel rail.    There was only a hand towel in the guest bathroom, which she used to dry her hair, but not big enough to wrap around her.  Ah well it wasn’t as if there was anyone else here and she had walked through the house completely naked earlier that morning anyway.<br/><br/>On her way up the stairs she gathered her things from the living room.  She had just lifted her jeans to wriggle back into them again when Randy emerged from the bathroom.  She was glad to note his limp wasn’t as bad as it had been.  Putting her jeans down, she rummaged in her over night bag for a moment and produced a little bottle which she waved at him.  “Lavender and ylang ylang to relax you, my tables in the back of my car I will get it in a minute.”<br/><br/>She put the bottle down and lifted her jeans again; she would have to remember to bring something more relaxing next time to wear, maybe a little slinky negligee."
24092,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"07-05-2011, 06:24:39",BigNRich,"Randy jumped a bit when he saw Ashley in the midst of getting dressed. Yes, even though the two had seen each other in the nude enough times to identify just about every individual birthmark on the other person by memory, it was still somewhat awkward catching the other party unexpectedly.<br/><br/>""Ah, thank you,"" Randy said. He glanced at the bottle and smiled at her, even though he wasn't exactly sure just what it was or how it would feel on his skin. But since Ashley was the one who'd be applying it, Randy knew it would feel damn good--simply because<em>she </em>felt damn good on his skin.<br/><br/>""Oh, you brought a table?"" he asked in surprise. Hmm... had she mentioned bringing a table? After the action out in the gazebo his memory was a little hazy. ""Would you like some help bringing it into the house?"" His knees now feeling considerably better, he walked with her to the door, prepared to help her if she needed it.<br/>"
24093,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-05-2011, 13:55:04",SassyB,"Seeing the look of surprise on his face she smiled as she stepped into her jeans, doing the zipper and button.  Wearing the denims without panties felt a little strange but interesting at the same time.  ""It's a portable massage table, from when I use to do mobile at college.  I've never taken it out my car.""  She then shrugged on her sweater.<br/><br/>""I can manage on my own."" she leaned over to brush her lips against his before she left to get her table. She hadn't thought of her table when she had first offered to give him the massage, but then she remembered it and it would be better, it would save any oil getting on the bed and she could walk around it work on him properly.<br/><br/>She came back in the house with what looked like a large suitcase.  She considered setting it up in the bedroom but decided on the living room as there would be more room.  With practised ease she had the massage table (http://www.electronichealing.co.uk/resources/Image/massage_table_3.jpg) up in no time, draped a couple of towels she kept in her kit over it and then turned to face Randy.  ""While you get comfy I'll go get the oil."" she smiled at him before jogging lightly upstairs to get the oil."
24094,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-05-2011, 22:24:40",BigNRich,"Randy looked on silently and curiously as Ashley set up the massage table. This was almost too good to be true--Ashley was the first woman he'd ever met who actually not only gave massages, but actually carried around her own massage table!<br/><br/>When the table was set up, Randy slipped off his bathrobe, then laid face-down, naked, on the table. Just being able to lay down felt terrific; it was rare that he ever even thought to do such a thing during the day at work, even though he had several opportunities to do so. As Ashley went up to retrieve the oil, he sighed contently, enjoying the moment of relaxation and eagerly awaiting the feeling of Ashley's loving hands on his back.<br/>"
24095,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-05-2011, 21:42:31",SassyB,"As Randy had jerked a little at the sight of her getting dressed, Ashley had a similar moment when she returned to the living room with the oil.  This would be the first time she had a 'client' who hadn't kept their underwear on and their modesty covered by a towel.    After the moment she walked over to the table.  ""You alright?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""This should help you relax and ease any tension."" she poured a little of the oil into her hands and then standing at the head of the table she started to knead the oils into his back using long even strokes the length of his back.  It had been a while since she had done a full body massage but it was amazing how quickly it came back to her as she moved around the table to continue working on his back.  Then she moved down to his legs.<br/><br/>""Careful turning over."" she advised once she was done, holding onto the bed as he turned on the narrow surface and she then worked up each leg again.  ""Do you want you tummy done?  I know not everyone likes it.""<br/><br/>"
24096,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-05-2011, 03:19:35",BigNRich,"""Ahh...."" Randy sighed. He was right--Ashley's hands felt great on his tense back. The oil added to the experience as well. Randy didn't feel so much aroused as he did relaxed--which in itself felt great. A nice change of pace from passionate lovemaking (not that he didn't enjoy passionate lovemaking, of course!) and working in an office all day long.<br/><br/>""You know,"" he said with a smile as Ashley rubbed him down. ""If--God forbid--Prestige ever burned down in a fire, I would gladly be a reference for you for any masseuse job you might go for!"" Her hands worked wonders on his legs too--he'd had no idea just how stiff his thighs had become, but now they felt great. Even his sore knees felt almost magically better.<br/><br/>""You've got a healing touch, my dear,"" he said. He turned over slowly--obviously Ashley's healing touch would be undone if he ended up falling off the table--and laid back as she worked more on his legs.<br/><br/>""Never had a tummy massage before,"" he said. ""But I'm up for trying it!""<br/>"
24097,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-05-2011, 22:54:04",SassyB,"She could tell he hadn't had a massage for a long time if at all.  All his muscles were rather tense, but now that she was around she would make sure he relaxed more often.  After she finished his legs she moved up the bed.  “Not many people like their tummy getting done, at it tickles for many.” she warned him.<br/><br/>She poured more oil onto her hand then proceeded to massage it into his tummy.  The tummy massage also helped with other things, stimulating the intestines, for example.   Once she had done his tummy, she then moved up again.  Taking one arm and resting it against her breasts as she massaged down one arm, then the other.<br/><br/>At the head of the table she worked on his shoulders, neck, head and even gave him a little facial.  Once she was done she whispered “Just relax for a few minutes and I'll get you some water.”  As she left the room she realised she had forgotten how tiring it could be giving a massage.  The massage had taken just over sixty minutes, and she was glad she wasn't doing it full time, remembering from her training that a rest period between massages was required.<br/><br/>In the kitchen she paused to get herself a drink giving him a little time to relax, before she returned to the living room with his glass of water “Take your time getting up.” putting the glass on the coffee table she lifted the head of the bed once he sat up for him to lean against and then gave him the water to drink."
24098,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-05-2011, 02:01:15",BigNRich,"The tummy massage was certainly different--it felt a little like having his insides being shuffled around. But Randy felt an even greater sense of bliss as her hands rubbed the oil into his torso. He didn't talk much; he didn't want to disturb Ashley from her work. Instead, his satisfied, peaceful smile conveyed his approval quite nicely. He got a particular sense of enjoyment when he felt his arm resting on her breasts.<br/><br/>He waited patiently for Ashley to get him some water, then slowly got up off the bed. ""I feel like a new man!"" he said as he put on his bathrobe. ""That was amazing; this is the best I've felt in years!"" He walked over to Ashley and planted a kiss on her forehead. ""Thank you, my dear--you've found another way to make me feel thirty years younger!""<br/><br/>He took a long drink of water; he hadn't realized how much time had passed while he was on the massage table and his throat had become dry. He then put his arm around Ashley's shoulders. ""You look tired, dear,"" he remarked, kissing her on the forehead again."
24099,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-05-2011, 18:59:12",SassyB,"Smiling as he kissed her forehead, she was happy that she had made him feel good.  Although she hoped that just because he felt younger didn't mean he was going to go nuts and start acting it.  She was attracted to him for his maturity after all, but she would gladly get involved in activities with him that were fitness related if he wanted to improve his health.<br/><br/>""I am a little."" she admitted with a small smile as he put his arm around her and kissed her again.  ""I'll be fine in a few minutes.""  She was not only tired from the massage, but it had been a busy day in the bank.  And let's not forget all the extra curricular activities as well.  It had been a long time since she had been made love to so many times in a twenty four hour period.   Perhaps it should be her thinking about getting her fitness levels up if Randy was going to be so sexually active on a daily basis!<br/><br/>She moved away from him to wipe to remove the towels, collapse the table and put it back into its portable state.  However, she didn't return it to her car instead she propped it near the door so she could lift it in the morning on her way out the door.    Once she was done she turned back to him  Walking over she simply wrapped her arms around him and leaned into him for a hug."
24100,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-05-2011, 21:22:00",BigNRich,"Randy may have felt like a new man, but he also felt like a tired man. It had been a long (but very enjoyable) day and evening, and now was probably a good time to head off to bed and call it a night.<br/><br/>He held Ashley in his arms for several seconds, the two warming each other with their body heat. ""Why don't we go to bed,"" he suggested. His arm wrapped around her shoulders, he guided Ashley upstairs to his bedroom.<br/><br/>""Little chilly, isn't it?"" he asked. ""Nice night to snuggle under the covers."" In truth, this was all Randy wanted; they had had more sex in the past couple days than some couples had in a lifetime, and he was quite worn out. He could tell she was, too. He removed his robe (he was naked underneath), and slipped into bed.<br/>"
24101,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-05-2011, 20:22:00",SassyB,"At his suggestion of going to bed, Ashley wondered if she had any energy at all to do more than sleep.  Of course she had no idea Randy had no intention of doing more than snuggling and sleeping, and she was sure if he wanted anything more then she would find the necessary energy.<br/><br/>Once in his room, she nodded when he said it was chilly.  It was a little and just snuggling under the covers sounded good, in a short while she might actually feel more energetic.  She stripped out of her jeans and jumper again, and then climbed into bed beside Randy.  She snuggled in against him as he tucked the duvet around them, and gave a contented sigh.  The rain was coming down heavy again, they could hear it pounding against the roof and windows.<br/><br/>""Sounds like we came in at the right time."" she murmured, her head resting on his shoulder."
24102,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-05-2011, 20:21:30",BigNRich,"""Yeah, sounds like we did,"" Randy said, stroking her face as she rested her head against his shoulder. As the rain continued pouring down outside, Randy and Ashley snuggled comfortably in the warm bed under the covers. Even though Randy didn't have any further strength to make love one final time, it still felt wonderful to feel Ashley's warm body against his.<br/><br/>He slipped his arm around Ashley, holding her in a tender embrace. ""Mmm... like I said before, I feel like a new man,"" he whispered to her. ""Goodnight, dear,"" he whispered, drifting off to sleep.<br/>"
24103,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-05-2011, 22:04:17",SassyB,"""Night."" she whispered.  Although Ashley didn't immediately go to sleep, she lay there just enjoying the feel of his arms wrapped around her, the feel of his warm body against hers.  Thinking over the last twenty four hours and how swiftly her life had changed and how quickly she had developed affection for Randy.   She tipped her head back to look at him as he slept.  She pressed her lips lightly against his jaw and then snuggled in even closer to drift off to sleep herself.<br/><br/>The sun was just starting to peek over the horizon when Ashley awoke.  She was still cuddled up in Randy's embrace, clearly neither of them had moved in their sleep.  Lifting her head she look over to the alarm clock to see that there was still plenty of time until they needed to get up, especially since she had brought a change of clothes there was no need to run home before heading to work.  She yawned a little sleepily and considered going back to sleep.<br/><br/>Instead she lightly caressed her hand over Randy as he continued to sleep, her hand snaking down until she felt his length and she stroked him, arousing him.  Then just before he became fully awake she wiggled out of his embrace, then straddling him she impaled herself on his erection and slowly rode him awake.<br/>"
24104,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-05-2011, 02:31:39",BigNRich,"In the warmth of Ashley's presence, Randy slept blissfully through the night. Randy didn't realize it at the time, but Ashley was even helping with his sleep. The feeling of having a woman by his side brought an almost nirvana-like feeling of tranquility to him on the two nights they'd shared a bed together. Usually Randy would be up and down during the night, either watching TV, reading the newspaper, or planning out the next work day in his head; it was quite rare that he slept through the entire night undisturbed.<br/><br/>He woke up this morning feeling horny and a stroking on his manhood. He slowly began to open his eyes as he felt another hard grip on his penis--then looked up and saw Ashley straddling him. ""Mmmm.... hmmm?"" he mumbled, caught slightly by surprise. He smiled up at her, knowing exactly what she wanted and more than eager to give it to her.<br/><br/>""Nice way to wake a man up in the morning,"" he said with a grin. He reached out and took her hand, giving it a light kiss. Then he began thrusting his cock upward into Ashley's pussy. The two locked hands as he continued to thrust into her."
24105,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-05-2011, 21:04:22",SassyB,"“I thought you might appreciate it.” she grinned down at him.  Smiling even more as he kissed her hand, amused that such an old fashioned gesture would have her heart fluttering.  Wouldn't have thought it.  Of course she didn't get to think about it for long since now that he was awake Randy wasn't happy for slow and increased the pace.  The sudden acceleration nearly knocked Ashley off but she managed to regain her balance swiftly and ground down on him.<br/><br/>With the increase in pace they might even manage to get a second session in and a quick shower before they had to head to work.   Ashley gave herself into their coupling, grinding down on him with each thrust, her breasts bouncing with the effort, until she felt the now all too familiar build up of her climax.  Each thrust brought her closer and with a moaned “Randy...yes...now.” she shuddered as she reached her peek.  Muscles clamping around him, urging him to go with her to that pleasurable place they shared.<br/><br/>Afterwards she slumped forward, her breasts pressing against his chest.  Breath heaving she lay their for a short while before lifting her head enough to kiss him, slowly but heart felt.  She smiled at him “I think I'm going to stop asking you how you hit the target every time and just enjoy it over and over and over again.”  her lips brushed against his once again."
24106,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-05-2011, 05:17:56",BigNRich,"After about a couple minutes of thrusting upwards, Randy managed to climax, firing his seed into Ashley for the.... wow... Randy knew just how amazing Ashley was when he suddenly realized he'd lost count of how many times they'd reached that level!<br/><br/>After ejaculating, Randy let out a sigh of victory, then relaxed as Ashley lay on his chest and kissed him. ""Nice to see you're enjoying it just as much as I am, baby,"" he whispered, wrapping his arms around her and holding her close. He slipped his penis out of Ashley's vagina, savoring the feeling of the fluids dripping onto his lower stomach.<br/><br/>Randy looked over at the alarm clock; as it turned out, it was still about an hour before the time he normally got up. As the two lay in each other's arms, Randy decided that it would be a good time to bond a little bit more with his lover.<br/><br/>""You know, I've often wondered something,"" he whispered as he stroked her hair gently. ""What was it about me that first turned you on? I'm just curious.""<br/>"
24107,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-05-2011, 21:23:14",SassyB,"Sighing, Ashley wriggled about to settle more comfortably in his arms.  Not only was she truly sated, but she was even contemplating what it would be like spending the whole day in bed with him.  It was still a few days until the weekend, and although she wasn't sure they would be spending any time at all together tonight, never mind the weekend, she was hoping they would.  She even thought about suggesting they both played hokey from work, but knowing they couldn't.<br/><br/>His question had her thinking for a moment, she didn't want to land her colleagues in it by telling him they all called him an old pervert, whereas she was secretly pleased when he looked at her.  That she deliberately flashed him a little extra flesh because it was fun.  “I guess initially it was the air of authority, the head huncho, THE boss.   The last couple of days...” she turned her head to look at him and smiled, “well there are many more things.  Your handsome, sweet, considerate, and I like spending time with you.  And of course the fantastic sex.” she winked at him.<br/><br/>Nestling down again she thought about telling him, then deciding if they were going to continue doing this, and knowing that things were quickly becoming more than just sex between them, that she wanted to be honest with him.  “And I have a secret to share.  For weeks I have been dreaming about you.  Dreams about you seducing me.  About you taking me on your desk or your chair in your office.”   She didn't mention the promotion though, not wanting him feeling pressurised about it, or that she was only there because of it.  She might tell him that part at a later date.  “I guess to recreate the desk fantasy we will have to do it after hours, because in my dream you take your time  exploring my body with your hands, then your lips before you finally take me.”"
24108,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-05-2011, 22:51:11",BigNRich,"Randy laughed when Ashley brought up ""the last couple of days"". Oh yes... the last couple of days, they'd seen enough ""turn ons"" from the other person to last a lifetime. He smiled at her compliment and ran his fingers through her hair. ""I can say the same things about you, my dear,"" he said.<br/><br/>Hearing Ashley speak of her fantasy brought another smile to his face. ""That sounds kind of like a fantasy I had about you a while back,"" he whispered, running his hand up and down her naked back. ""When I first hired you, you know the first thing I thought?"" He paused for a bit of dramatic effect. ""Well... first thing I thought was,<em>""This woman's one of the smartest, most personable, and most talented people I've ever met in my life""</em>. The second thing I thought was,<em>""I bet this woman's a smokin' hot dancer.""</em>""<br/><br/>He laughed heartily. Granted, it was something of a corny fantasy, but it was true. ""I had a vision of you coming into my office one night after work, wearing a cute little navy blue dress--kind of like the one you bought last night. You offered to make me nice and comfortable, get me a drink, light me a cigar. Then after that, you started doing this sexy little dance. Sultry, seductive... meant to turn a man on, know what I mean? I watched you for a few minutes, just taking it all in... Then I got up, and we started slow dancing. It finally ended with you and me on my desk, making love."" He laughed again; his manhood becoming hard once again just thinking of it. Although, truth be told, even if this specific fantasy never materialized, he and Ashley had already lived out numerous real-life incidents that most men could have only dreamed of.<br/>"
24109,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"31-05-2011, 19:32:33",SassyB,"Feeling all warm and fuzzy that he had seen more to her than just her looks Ashley melted further into his embrace, if that was even possible, it felt like she did anyway.  Not everyone could see past her curves, curves that yes she deliberately played on.  But as her grandmother had always told her 'if you've got it flaunt it', and Ashley did indeed flaunt it, but she drew the line at looking like a slut.<br/><br/>Lifting her head again after he revealed his fantasy, she peered at him suspiciously.  He couldn't possibly know as it wasn't on her CV and she definitely hadn't mentioned it during her interview.  Had she mentioned it to a colleague?  She didn't think so.  But then how had she known he would offer her a promotion for sex?  She smiled at him “I think between us we could make both our fantasies come true.”<br/><br/>She leaned in for another kiss, and whispered sensually against his lips “In college I had friends who stripped for extra money, I went down the beauty route, but I did do the pole dancing classes with them.”"
24110,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-06-2011, 02:41:09",BigNRich,"In spite of Ashley's stunning looks--looks which Randy would have gladly thrown money at if he still frequented strip clubs--Randy was surprised to hear that she had experience in pole dancing. For some reason, even though she was quite open about her beauty, he'd never seen her as an exotic dancer.<br/><br/>He smiled at Ashley and returned her kiss as she whispered to him. Wrapping his arms tighter around her, he pulled her body close to him again and rested her head against his chest. He thought outloud, expressing his innermost opinions out in the open. ""You know..."" he whispered. ""A long time ago--a short while after my second divorce, in fact--I visited strip clubs fairly often. I've seen my share of pole dancers. I've gotten my share of lap dances."" He stroked her hair tenderly. ""But the thing is, I just feel so much more... energy... when I'm with you. It's different from being in a strip club--sure, a guy can live out a fantasy with a woman, but then, it's over. He never sees that woman again. He doesn't know anything about her. But with you, I've lived out such amazing fantasies with you... and what makes them so much more enjoyable is just knowing you as a person. Knowing that, beneath that amazing, beautiful body of yours is an even more amazingly-beautiful human being on the inside.""<br/><br/>These words were unusual for Randy; he didn't usually talk about how great people were or how much they'd meant to him. But Ashley was still, little by little, making him a different man.<br/><br/>""Still,"" he added, lifting her face up so he could look into her eyes. ""That doesn't mean living out the fantasies isn't enjoyable."" He smiled and winked, then planted a kiss on her lips."
24111,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-06-2011, 19:47:09",SassyB,"Unsure if he thought she meant she had a pole in her car, which she didn't, she had only gone to the classes after the first one for a bit of exercise rather to actually dance, she was just saying that if he wanted a sexy strip tease she could probably pull it off.  But as he revealed his previous trips to strip clubs she then wondered if he meant he just wanted to dance with her.  Either way she was sure that it would happen at some point.<br/><br/>She smiled at him accepting this kiss.  “If you have any more fantasies you want to live out, tell me about them sometime, I'm sure we can work something out.” she whispered before leaning in for a deeper kiss.  One that wasn't lusty or desire fuelled, but soft and tender.  One that let him know she was there because she wanted to be, that she was there for more than just sex if he hadn't realised it already.  And alright, getting him to tell her about his fantasies was a little selfish, it was a means by which she could keep him to herself.  To stop him from losing interest in her.  Keeping their sex life healthy.  Of course she knew to keep his interest she had to think of other things other than just sex, but it would be helpful to keep him interested in all manners.<br/><br/>“Tomorrows Friday.” she said once they drew apart “If you aren't doing anything over the weekend, would you like to do something with me?” Again she was not assuming that they would be spending tonight together nor that he didn't already have plans for the weekend.  After all a healthy relationship meant giving the other person the space do things on their own."
24112,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-06-2011, 15:37:11",BigNRich,"The feeling of having Ashley resting on top of his body, trading kisses and warm snuggles, felt so good. Randy was happy that they still had a fair amount of time before work; he was so comfortable he almost didn't even want to get out of bed today. He ran his hands gently up and down her back as he kissed her on the lips again.<br/><br/>Randy, in fact, did have plans for the weekend, and he would have been more than happy to have Ashley join him. ""I was actually going to go up to my cabin in Glenwood for the weekend, if you'd like to come along,"" he said with an enticing smile. ""It's a very nice area, very calm and peaceful; it's right by the lake. Care to join me?""<br/>"
24113,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-06-2011, 20:32:37",SassyB,"Glenwood was a few hour drive out of town, Ashley knew that much even though she had never been, far enough away that they wouldn't need to as worry much about being seen together.  Even though it had only been a couple of days they had been...dating.  That didn't sound right but then she wasn’t sure what would.  Spending the entire weekend with Randy hadn't really what she had in mind, but now that he had brought it up...<br/><br/>She grinned delighted “Yes I would.”  All weekend, just the two of them.  No work to worry about for a couple of days.  And sometime to get to know each other better.  It sounded like bliss.  She leaned in for a heated kiss and then slithered out of his grasp and got out of bed.  Reaching up she stretched, arching her back, aware of his gaze on her.  Lowering her arms she gave him a sultry smile.  “I'm going to go for a shower.”  And then she strolled gloriously naked towards his on suite bathroom, leaving the door open as she reached into the shower and turned the taps on."
24114,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"07-06-2011, 02:21:43",BigNRich,"Randy was pleased to hear that Ashley would be joining him on his weekend getaway. He very rarely brought anyone to the cabin with him, often using this time to unwind by himself. But in Ashley's case, he would more than welcome a little company. The two kissed for several more seconds before Ashley got up to take a shower.<br/><br/>Hmm.... Randy could have lay in bed by himself while waiting for Ashley to finish, then take his own shower after she was done. But that wouldn't have been nearly as time-efficient--nor as fun. Instead, Randy got out of bed and strutted, naked, out of the bedroom and into the bathroom. He approached Ashley from behind in the shower just as she turned the water on. ""Mind if I join you, dear?"" he asked as he closed the door behind them, then ran his fingers through her hair as the water poured down onto their bodies, giving her another tender kiss on the lips.<br/><br/>He then reached behind her and grabbed a bar of soap, then began using it to scrub her gently on the back and shoulders. Turning her around, he then massaged her shoulders gently with his hands. Granted, his massages were probably nowhere near as good as hers, but he hoped to at least relax--or maybe arouse--her just a little bit. Heck, at the very least, she'd be nice and clean, and ready for work when they were done.<br/>"
24115,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-06-2011, 17:24:41",SassyB,"Smiling, Ashley couldn’t help thinking to herself ‘<em>right on cue</em>’ but answered “Of course not.” Before his lips landed softly on her own.  Then he was washing her.  She stood compliant as he lathered her up, turning around when he urged her to.  As he worked on her back she couldn’t help wondering if he intended to massage her back or not, either way she was enjoying the feel of his hands on her.<br/><br/>Once he was done washing her back and legs she turned around once again to let him wash her front, sighing softly as his fingers kneaded her breasts and thighs.  Impatiently she waited for him to finish before she plucked the soap from his hand announcing “My turn” and then proceeded to copy what he had done to her.  Working first on his back and legs, and then making his turn so she could wash his front.<br/><br/>Once she was down, she glanced up at him with a sultry look before sinking from a crouch to her knees, wrapped her fingers around his length and then flicked her tongue out to tease at his very tip.  Slowly she licked every inch of him before she took him into her mouth."
24116,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-06-2011, 23:32:48",BigNRich,"There wasn't much talking between Randy and Ashley as they lathered each other up in the shower. They instead seemed to simply enjoy the feeling of each other's touch. As was usually the case when he was in close contact with Ashley, Randy's manhood began to grow rapidly.<br/><br/>After Ashley finished washing him down, the two exchanged flirtatious smiles before she went to her knees and proceeded to blow him. Randy closed his eyes, savoring the feeling of her tender mouth on his penis and the warm, gentle water continuing to pour onto his body. He put his hands on her head, running his fingers through her wet hair and subtly encouraging her to take him in deeper and harder.<br/>"
24117,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-06-2011, 20:38:18",SassyB,"Glancing up at him as his fingers grazed through her hair, guiding her to take him deeper and a little harder, Ashley relished the fact that the look of pure bliss on his face was because of her doing.  She  enjoyed pleasuring him.  She was still amazed he had such a high sex drive at his age, but she couldn’t complain about the benefits.<br/><br/>She pulled back to lap at him with her tongue, one hand gliding up the inside of his thigh to cup and caress his sac before she took him back into her mouth, bobbing up and down on him a little faster and stronger than before."
24118,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"17-06-2011, 05:32:58",BigNRich,"As Ashley sucked him harder, Randy, in turn, reached down and started massaging her shoulders. His grip was gentle at first--but began to gain strength as he neared climax. ""Yeah... yeah, that's it... harder honey..."" he said above the water.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath and ejaculated. Then he let out another sigh, savoring in the aftermath of yet another great sex session.<br/><br/>""You should join me in the shower more often,"" he said with a grin, as he reached down to help Ashley back to her feet.<br/>"
24119,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-06-2011, 15:24:44",SassyB,"Complying with his instructions Ashley brought Randy to orgasm, leaning back to watch his white hot juices run down the drain with the water still cascading around them.  She looked up at him once he was done, finding even more satisfaction from the sated look on his face in the aftermath than pleasuring him.<br/><br/>Taking his hand she rose back to her feet, refraining from reminding him that it was him who had joined her in the shower.  “I'd like that.” she replied before leaning in to brush her lips against his “And this way also saves your dry cleaning bill.” she winked at him before turning to step out the shower.    Her mind switching to what she would pack for their weekend getaway."
24120,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"24-06-2011, 03:42:32",BigNRich,"Stepping out of the shower behind her, Randy handed her a towel before taking one for himself. The two dried off, then Randy not-so-subtly put his hands on Ashley's exposed breasts, giving them a quick squeeze before kissing her again. ""Sorry, dear,"" he said. ""Couldn't resist.""<br/><br/>Becoming a bit more of a gentleman again, he put his arm around Ashley and led her out of the bathroom and back to his bedroom. ""I'll prepare us some breakfast while you get dressed,"" he said as he put on his robe and slippers. ""How does scrambled eggs and pancakes sound?""<br/>"
24121,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-06-2011, 12:59:03",SassyB,"Just chuckling when Randy groped her, she shrugged, not the least bit bothered.  She liked the feel of his hands on her body, even if it wasn't going to lead to anything.   “I don't mind.” she replied.<br/><br/>Once in the bedroom she reached for her overnight bag, wondering if watching her get dressed and undressed made Randy uncomfortable since he always seemed to leave the room.  She watched him don his robe and slippers.  “Pancakes sound fab, the eggs not so much.” she wrinkled her nose “I don't like scrambled egg, I'll just have some jam or syrup with my pancakes if you have any.”<br/><br/>She turned back to her bag and unzipped it to take out her uniform.  Thankfully it didn't crease easily.  She lay it out on the bed, found her toilet bag and returned to the bathroom to brush her teeth and put on her make up, and doused herself in a layer of musky perfume.  She lipped on the black lacy underwear and her uniform, leaving the top button undone as always.  Checked herself in the mirror before trotting down the stairs in bare feet.  She left her shoes and bag at the bottom of the stairs and walked into the kitchen.<br/><br/>“Your talent lies in breakfast, and not other meals then?” she asked teasing him as she stepped up behind him to peer at the stack of pancakes he was making.  She pressed a kiss to his cheek “Do you need me do anything?”"
24122,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-07-2011, 04:19:22",BigNRich,"""No problem,"" Randy said calmly as he headed downstairs to the kitchen. ""I've got plenty of jam and syrup; take your pick."" As Ashley got dressed, Randy prepared their breakfast.<br/><br/>Randy smiled at the sound of Ashley's bare feet walking on the tile floor. When she kissed him, he wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ""Yeah, guess breakfast is my true talent,"" he said with a laugh as he flipped the pancakes with expert precision. No splitting or clumsy flopping here--he knew exactly what he was doing. ""For some reason breakfast was always an easy meal for me. Guess I learned it when I was in high school--my dad got a new job and left for work long before I got out of bed, and Mom almost never ate breakfast herself, so usually us kids just got cereal and that was about it. Well, of course, we wanted a bit more, so my brother and I became sort of the designated 'breakfast men', you could say. Just learned how to use the oven and that was it. Saved Mom a ton of work--and hey, we never even once started a fire!""<br/><br/>He remembered that Ashley had already gone over and beyond in helping with dinner the night before, so even though she offered to help, he didn't want her to put too much energy into another meal. ""Hmm... you could make us some coffee if you want. I've got some in the cupboard down there."" He gestured down to the cupboard under the sink near his foot.<br/><br/>He noticed that he felt unusually chipper and carefree today. Usually when he got up he'd be groggy and barely able to keep his eyes open. But Ashley's presence seemed to give him a renewed energy that went beyond romantic attraction. He gave her a warm smile as he flipped the pancakes one more time.<br/>"
24123,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-07-2011, 17:58:02",SassyB,"“Breakfast was usually a free for all, or nothing at all in our house.” Ashley replied as she opened to cupboard he had indicated to get the coffee.  As she moved around the kitchen getting them mugs and preparing the coffee she smiled at her childhood memories “Dinner was always a sit down family meal.  I’m still the same with breakfast, if I’m not eating cereal while I’m getting ready I usually grab a slice of toast or a bit of fruit on my way out the door.”<br/><br/>She looked over at him “Although I could get used to being spoilt and having breakfast made for me.” She grinned and then carried their steaming mugs of coffee over to the table.  She automatically started setting the table, even though he hadn’t asked, and then she sat down.<br/><br/>The last two mornings had definitely been way more relaxed than her usual routine, although she had had to rush home and change quickly yesterday morning, but this steady relaxed preparation before the day ahead was definitely something she could get used to.  She doubted it would be the same if she got up a bit earlier in the morning on her own, and that it was Randy’s easy personality that made the difference.<br/>"
24124,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-07-2011, 06:26:23",BigNRich,"""Ah, well you can do better than just a slice of toast or fruit,"" Randy said with a laugh. ""You know breakfast is the most important meal of the day, don't you?"" He was joking, of course; Ashley probably knew full well the nutritional value of a good breakfast. But Randy would make sure that she'd have a good meal first thing in the morning. (And in this case, it wouldn't involve his organ.)<br/><br/>Before he knew it, Ashley had set the table. Randy had been so focused on finishing the pancakes and eggs that he hadn't even noticed. He gave her a quick smile as if to say ""Thanks, sweetie"" as he set a couple pancakes on her plate, and put the eggs and two remaining pancakes on his own.<br/><br/>The two relaxed with small talk over their meal, once again showing their unique ability to go from passionate sex to friendly chit-chat in a matter of a few minutes. Randy asked Ashley some random questions: Did she play chess? (Chess was his favorite game.) Did she like to go boating? (Randy enjoyed boating at his cabin.) What kind of music did she like? What kind of sports did she enjoy? Just random questions--nothing particularly important. Just a nice way of socializing before the work day.<br/>"
24125,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-07-2011, 14:46:06",SassyB,"Taking a sip of coffee, Ashley proceeded to drizzle some syrup on her pancakes and start to eat.  They automatically slipped into an easy conversation that helped them to get to know each other a little better.  Between bites and sips Ashley answered his questions.  She'd never played chess before.  She had only been out on a speed boat a few times, did he mean sailing?  And she liked all sorts of music, from the 80's all the way to the modern day club music.<br/><br/>She of course asked him her own questions: Did he enjoy reading? (She didn't read as often as she should) What sports did he like watching? (Ashley enjoyed ice skating and rugby) And then just for fun she threw in a totally random question.  ""If a genie granted you 3 wishes, what would you ask for?"""
24126,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"24-07-2011, 22:22:38",BigNRich,"The conversation flowed freely and naturally between Randy and Ashley. Randy had actually done both speedboating and yachting; he had both at his cabin and planned to take one or the other (or more likely both) out if the weather was nice. He also was a big rugby fan--he even was friends with some of the players and higher-ups of the Scottish Rugby Union. His taste in music ranged mostly from classical to modern jazz.<br/><br/>""Hmm... three wishes..."" Randy pondered Ashley's question. There was a time not too long ago that he simply would have answered ""Money, sex and power"", but lately he'd begun to remember what was truly important. ""I guess I'd wish for the world to be a better place, for people to have everything they need and be satisfied with what they've got. I'm someone who... I guess you could say, tries to make things better for people whenever I can."" He gave Ashley a warm smile.<br/><br/>He then paused to think again. ""For my second wish, I'd probably wish for my children and grandchildren to always be taken care of and provided for."" This, however, was all but a given, considering how wealthy he was.<br/><br/>His third wish was a bit more material-oriented. ""My last wish would probably be for a nice retirement home outside the city. A nice retreat, kind of like my cabin."" Ah yes, back to the cabin again. Randy was someone who clearly relished in the thought of getting away from it all; even though he made his living in a busy, chaotic city, he still loved the escape to his backwoods retreat.<br/><br/>""How about you, dear?"" he asked, putting his fork down. ""What would be your three wishes?""<br/>"
24127,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"25-07-2011, 22:23:26",SassyB,"Ashley shrugged as he turned the question back on her.  ""I guess ensuring my family was taken care of.  I'm comfortable financially.""  She had no intention of living like her parents had and still do to an extent, wondering if they were going to be able to afford the bills every month never mind food.  And so far she had been successful in that decision, but she would like to be secure enough that she could afford some luxuries as well.<br/><br/>For her third wish...she glanced at him over the rim of her mug wondering if she should tell him the truth or if she should make something up, after all she didn't want him to think she was hint or anything.  She was enjoying his company but she didn't have any expectations that there was anything more than what they were sharing now.   ""I guess to be happy and settled."" she decided to go with, instead of telling him finding someone who loved her."
24128,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-07-2011, 03:31:49",BigNRich,"Randy appreciated--and even admired--the fact that Ashley had her priorities in order. She wasn't someone who wanted to party her life away, nor was she someone who wanted a husband and two kids fresh out of high school. He particularly agreed with her wish to be happy and settled. ""Both times I was married, I was settled and happy--but only for a while. And when you're not happy with someone, you can't be settled; that secure feeling isn't there. Guess that's why it's so important to find someone you<em>know </em>you can be happy with."" He smiled pleasantly at her and took a sip of his coffee.<br/><br/>He didn't want to come right out and say it, but he was feeling something with Ashley that he hadn't even felt in either of his first two marriages--the feeling of not just being loved, but being respected. And trusted--and being able to trust. It was a sense of happiness and serenity that he could truthfully say he had never felt before with any woman until now. Things would have been so much easier if he wasn't the man signing her paychecks. Or if he wasn't thirty years her senior.<br/><br/>But Randy knew that true love could break any boundaries.<br/><br/>""Good morning, Randy!"" It was Tina, the maid, letting herself into the house. He had begun to lose himself in his thoughts, and he'd hadn't noticed how the time had flown by. He had to head to the bank soon. (As bank President, his job came with many perks--but unfortunately it also came with the responsibility of having to be the one to open the doors every day.)<br/><br/>""Oh, good morning Tina,"" he replied as she walked in. Tina walked in, smiling pleasantly at Randy and Ashley. Knowing full well that Ashley had spent the night again, Tina gave Randy a subtle raised eyebrow--nothing suspicious or condescending, but more of a look saying<em> ""Hmm, things are getting kind of serious now, aren't they?""</em>. She then headed upstairs to freshen up before beginning her work for the day.<br/><br/>""Ashley, dear, I have to get ready to go,"" Randy said after Tina left the room. He stood up, then bent down and gave her a kiss on the lips. ""You can stick around here if you want to finish your breakfast."" He was about to head up to his room and get dressed, but then he stopped and returned to the table. ""I forgot to mention, I have to meet a client for lunch today. But I'll be free after work tonight if you want to meet in my office.""<br/><br/>He gave Ashley a gift certificate for a high-class seafood restaurant located near the bank, which he frequented fairly often. ""Here; lunch is on me today,"" he said with a smile. He kissed her one more time, then headed upstairs to get ready for work.<br/>"
24129,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"31-07-2011, 13:13:17",SassyB,"Ashley looked up and smiled at Tina, saying good morning, but she felt a little awkward.  Like being caught after spending the night by a boyfriends mother.  Even though Tina didn't appear to be surprised to find her at the breakfast table.  It still gave Ashley that guilty teenager feeling and she took a hasty gulp of coffee.<br/><br/>Putting the mug down her focus moved back to Randy as he got up and kissed her.  Of course she knew he would need to get ready for work and that he usually arrived before she did.  She looked at the voucher as he headed to the door of the kitchen ""Randy!"" she called and then stood up as he turned to look her.<br/><br/>She started to gather their breakfast dishes to put in the dishwasher, ""I'm on the short shift today.""  Meaning she finished at two, and that her lunch was at around eleven and only half an hour.  Just enough time to grab a sandwich from the deli and eat it before going back to work.  ""And I have a prior engagement tonight."" she added.<br/><br/>She could of course cancel meeting up with her friends, but she had sworn to herself she would never be one of those girls who dumped her friends for a man.  So far she had stuck to her gun, and well they had nothing ressing arranged for tonight.  It was also her group of friends she had grown up with and they only met once a month.     The following day was Friday, wether they were going straight to his cabin from work or on Saturday morning they were still going to be spending the weekend together, and it was only healthy for couples to have their own friends and interests.<br/><br/>Closing the door of the dishwasher she turned to look at him."
24130,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"31-07-2011, 17:27:26",BigNRich,"""Oh that's right--I forgot about that,"" Randy said. He usually didn't directly oversee the schedules himself, often only glancing at them briefly on Monday mornings but then forgetting all about them. He had no issue at all with Ashley spending time with her friends; ""Oh I understand; hope you have a nice time,"" he said with a smile on his face. He would never have asked her to cancel out on anything just for him. Heck, they'd been cuddling, kissing and having sex pretty much every minute they had alone with each other in the past few days--their relationship would survive just fine if they were apart for one night. Plus, they'd still have the entire weekend together.<br/><br/>He watched as Ashley put their dishes in the dishwasher. ""You don't have to do that,"" he said; by the time he got the words out, though, she was done. He smiled and chuckled to himself, then walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her before giving her a warm kiss on the lips. ""Well..."" he whispered. ""I'm going to get ready and take off. If you'd like to watch some TV or read a magazine before you leave, feel free to."" He held her a few seconds longer before letting go and walking upstairs to get dressed."
24131,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-08-2011, 19:07:29",SassyB,"Mentally she sighed in relief that he had accepted they wouldn't be seeing each other again today, on a personal level anyway.  She'd had boyfriends before who had quizzed her endlessly and had even tried to guilt her into cancelling her plans.  Then again none of her previous boyfriends had been a mature gentlemen.<br/><br/>""Do what?"" she asked quizzically.  Then Randy was before her, wrapping his arms around her once again to draw her in for another kiss.  She noted he was affectionate and seemed just as content sometimes with a kiss and a cuddle as he was romping about like rabbits in heat.<br/><br/>""I think I might have another coffee, that will give you plenty time to get to the bank and unlock the door before I arrive."" she grinned at him, returning the little kiss.<br/><br/>Once Randy was gone she poured herself more coffee and pottered around the kitchen, cleaning up behind them.<br/><br/>""Keep that up and I'm going to think I'm redundant."" Tina announced her return.<br/><br/>Ashley stared at her blankly for a moment then realising she might have offended the woman stuttered ""Sorry, it's just habit, I'm really not.....""<br/><br/>""I was just teasing."" the older woman chuckled.<br/><br/>Still feeling awkward around the woman and more so now she was alone with her, Ashley shifted nervously back to the table to drink her coffee.  As soon as she heard Randy leaving she rushed up stairs to gather her things, collected her massage table from the living room and dumped them in the car.  She would be early but she didn't care, she didn't want to put Tina out.<br/><br/>Even though it was a short day, the few hours at the bank flew in and Ashley spent the afternoon doing a few chores that needed done before meeting her friends for dinner.  It was nice meeting up and catching up on all the gossip for a few hours, but morning soon came round again.  Before going into work Ashley packed her weekend bag, still unsure if they would be leaving after work or not as they hadn't arranged further than the invite to join Randy at his cabin, but she thought she might as well be prepared.<br/><br/>At nine am precise she was sitting at her station waiting for the door to open and for the first customer to arrive, yawning a little as she had stayed out a little longer than planned."
24132,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-08-2011, 02:53:27",BigNRich,"It was finally Friday. Granted, it had been a very enjoyable week (thanks to Ashley), but Randy was still enthusiastic about the plans for the weekend with the woman he loved.<br/><br/>Before the day began, Randy did his usual tour of the lobby, greeting the tellers with his usual cheerfulness and positive attitude. The ladies all reciprocated (except of course for Esme, who responded to his ""Good morning Esme!"" with her usual ""Mm-hm""), and Randy headed over to Ashley.<br/><br/>""Ah, good morning Ashley!"" he said with a smile. Of course, in the presence of other workers, he always tried his hardest to maintain an air of innocence, treating Ashley with kindness and friendliness as if she were just another teller instead of the woman he'd been sleeping with for the past week. To the best of his knowledge, none of the others suspected anything illicit.<br/><br/>Still, he tried to keep all communication with her as clandestine as possible. As he walked past her station, he dropped a small piece of paper on her counter: ""My office--quick meeting. Lunch or end of the day. Whenever you get the chance.""<br/><br/>He then went back up to his office. The day was, fortunately, quite slow. He had no meetings today; most of the business he had to attend to consisted mainly of going through reports. Which was good, because the thought of being with Ashley for the entire weekend simply made him wish for the end of the day to come all the sooner. In fact, if Ashley decided to meet with him at lunch, he likely was going to leave shortly after that to get a fast start on packing for the weekend.<br/>"
24133,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-08-2011, 18:10:24",SassyB,"Ashley greeted Randy in her usual manner, although there was an extra twinkle in her eye as their gaze met momentarily.  As the little piece of paper landed on her counter, she pretended not to notice straight away and then subtly slid it down onto the desk shelf below.  She served a few customers before getting around to actually opening and reading it, before placing it into her jacket pocket not waiting anyone to find it in her bin.<br/><br/>As lunchtime approached she was aware of Esme loitering near the elevator, supposedly helping customers, but Ashley knew it was Esme's way of not actually doing any work.  Once her time came for lunch she headed into the staff room and sent a text message to Randy.  “<em>Esme's on guard, I'll be at the Koffee Bar if your free</em>.”  it was the little café around the corner from the bank.<br/><br/>Ashley didn't know what else to do, she had thought about saying she was going to meet Randy's PA Susan for lunch in the exec lounge, but she didn't know the woman well enough to use as an alibi.  Instead she headed off to Koffee Bar, got herself a sandwich and a bottle of juice before finding a table.  It was pretty busy, so if Randy did join her and someone saw, they at least had an excuse for sharing a table as there was barely a free one left."
24134,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-08-2011, 20:23:52",BigNRich,"The chime on Randy's cell phone jolted him to attention; he had previously been absentmindedly reading the newspaper and had lost track of the time. He realized that it was almost lunch and figured the text would be from Ashley. His assumption was correct.<br/><br/>""Dammit..."" Randy muttered. Esme just happened to be in the perfect spot at the worst possible time. Ashley never could have gone up to the executive floor with her standing right at the elevators; she would have had better luck breaking into the bank vault than getting past Esme.<br/><br/>Though Randy rarely went to the Koffee Bar--he hated crowded restaurants and he knew this place was usually a zoo around lunchtime--he decided today would be an exception. Plus, he wasn't particularly hungry anyway, so if he wasn't able to get a seat he could have just skipped lunch and met Ashley in the back parking lot. He texted Ashley back:<em>""Ok I will be there in 5 minutes""</em><br/><br/>He took the elevator down to the lobby. Sure enough, Esme was standing right there. He greeted her with a simple nod and casual smile and headed out the back door without a word. He then walked briskly over to the Koffee Bar. Remarkably, he was barely even out of breath when he got there--all that sex with Ashley must have been helping out with his stamina.<br/><br/>He walked in and quickly found Ashley. ""Ah, there you are, dear,"" he said as he sat down. The restaurant was jam-packed, and he didn't want to get up for fear of losing his seat, so he decided to order his lunch later.<br/><br/>""Sure enough, I got out of the elevator--and there was Esme,"" he said with a chuckle. ""Oh well; I'm assuming she didn't have a line of people who wanted to see her."" He sneered in modest disdain, but then moved onto the important topic--their vacation plans for the weekend.<br/><br/>He leaned a little bit closer to Ashley so they didn't have to talk loudly above the chatter of the customers. ""I was just wondering if you were going to stay the night at my place tonight, or if you wanted me to pick you up tomorrow?"" he asked. ""I was thinking we could probably leave tomorrow morning at about 6:00; it's about a 2-hour drive. Whatever works for you works for me.""<br/>"
24135,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-08-2011, 20:35:42",SassyB,"Ashley had just bit into her sandwich when Randy sat down before her.  She noticed he hadn't ordered lunch so clearly he wasn't staying.  Not that she really expected him to, since they were suppose to be keeping their relationship a secret.  Of course Randy got straight to the point.  Their weekend break.  A break where hopefully they wouldn't need to pretend in public they were merely work acquaintances.<br/><br/>She swallowed her mouthful, and peered across at him ""Why don't we go tonight?"" she suggested.  ""That way we don't have to get up early.  I can be at yours by six thirty tonight.""   If it was only a two hour drive, they could always stop for something to eat along route, unless there was a reason why he didn't want to drive at night.  ""Unless you have other plans for us tonight?""<br/><br/>It had only occurred to her that perhaps he had planned something else for tonight, where as she was thinking if they went tonight then they had more time alone together without fear of being caught."
24136,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-08-2011, 22:07:14",BigNRich,"As per usual, Ashley was about two steps ahead of Randy. ""Oh... sure that would work out great!"" Randy replied with a pleased smile. ""Traffic won't be bad at all tonight. Did you need some time to pack? If you do, I can let you off work early."" He then realized that Ashley had most likely already packed the day before and would simply need to stop home and pick up her belongings--although he would still gladly let her leave early if she needed to do any last-second preparations, or even if she simply wanted to get out of the bank early.<br/><br/>Randy often handled packing for his vacations at the last minute. ""I was actually going to leave at about 3:00 today and pack up; I don't have a whole lot to pack though. So sure, we can hit the road tonight."" He was about to order a take-out sandwich, but then had an idea before leaving. ""How about I order us a couple sandwiches from here, put them in the fridge in my office, and then we can have them for dinner before we leave tonight?""<br/>"
24137,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-08-2011, 22:28:24",SassyB,"She shook her head and smiled at him ""Already packed, and my bags in the car.""  Letting him know she had prepared in anticipation on whatever he had decided for the weekend.<br/><br/>His suggestion about leaving early intrigued her, however she couldn't see how it would work.  How would he get round explaining to Esme why one of her members of staff was allowed to leave early when 1) she hadn't asked to leave early and 2) they were usually pretty busy between 4:00 and 6:00.  No if he gave her that privilege then it might cause suspicion.<br/><br/>""A picnic on the go."" she chuckled at his suggestion of getting sandwiches for their dinner.  Catching his eyes she could see he was just as eager as she was about getting away so they could spend some time alone without worries.  Really the only place they had been free to be with each other was his place, but at least his cabin gave them somewhere else.<br/><br/>""I will make sure I am out the door at 6 on the dot."" If she returned from lunch a little early that would appease Esme slightly.  And the older woman usually made sure the doors to the bank were closed just before 6 as she was usually eager to get away for the weekend herself.  Although Ashley had no idea why since the woman's life seemed to revolve around the bank.<br/><br/>Finishing lunch, Ashley gave Randy a smile that told him more than it would look by someone watching them.  ""Enjoy your afternoon."" she said and returned to the bank.<br/><br/>Six o'clock couldn't come quick enough and Ashley was one of the first to leave.  She hurried over to her car, jumped in and drove over to Randy's eager for their weekend to start.  She dragged her bag out the back of the car, locked up and then headed for the front door of his house.<br/><br/>"
24138,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-08-2011, 23:14:45",BigNRich,"""Sounds like a plan,"" Randy said. ""Look forward to seeing you tonight, then."" He gave her a wink and walked off to pick up the two sandwiches for himself and Ashley, and a third for his own lunch.<br/><br/>After returning back to the office, Randy put his and Ashley's sandwiches in his portable refrigerator before having his own quick lunch. Later that afternoon he had a couple brief meetings before checking out early at 3:00. After he left, he ran a couple errands (in reality, this was the reason why he'd wanted to leave work early; he wanted to pick up a couple new casual shirts for himself--plus a couple little gifts for Ashley, which he'd give to her over the weekend) before coming back home to pack up.<br/><br/>Randy saw Ashley coming up the sidewalk to his house with her travel bag. He stepped outside to help her. ""Need a hand with that?"" he asked, picking it up and carrying it into the house. He was ready for a vacation, and it showed--he'd already changed out of his traditional business suit and was now wearing a blue polo shirt and dark khaki shorts.<br/><br/>He gave Ashley a quick kiss on the lips when they got into his living room. He then picked up his suitcase, the sandwiches he'd bought during lunch, and a bottle of wine. ""Shall we be off, my dear?"" he asked, picking up both of their travel bags and letting Ashley carry the wine and the bag with their sandwiches."
24139,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-08-2011, 18:51:55",SassyB,"Ashley’s face lit up as Randy came out to help her with her bag, such a gentleman.  She couldn’t help look him over as she followed him inside.  He had definitely gone into relaxed mode as even the other night when they had stayed in he had been a bit dressed up.  But obviously he had let his ‘<em>hair down</em>’ so to speak, which she was glad to see.<br/><br/>Her time in the house was rather short, just long enough for him to draw her in for a quick embrace before he ushered her out the door again.  He could have left her bag outside save him carrying it back out again for the time they were inside.  She chuckled to herself.<br/><br/>Shedding her suit jacket she tossed it into the back seat along with their picnic, and then slid into plush front seat.  Her skirt rode up on her thighs as she kicked off her heels and made herself more comfortable for the drive.  She would change into something more comfortable when they got there.<br/><br/>Once Randy had slid behind the wheel she reached out with her left hand and placed it on his thigh “I’m really looking forward to this.” She grinned at him.  Glad to be getting away for a few days.  She’d never really been on a vacation before, other than spending time at her grandparents when she was growing up.  Vacations had never been something her parents had been able to afford.  This weekend away with him was definitely one of those luxuries’ that she was aiming to do more of in the future.   When she could afford them that was.  Although she was well aware they were no doubt going to have plenty of sex, she was also looking forward to just spending time with him and getting to know him better.   It had only been a few days and she felt like she had known him forever, but at the same time she was aware she barely knew him at all.  The next three days would give her the opportunity to learn more.<br/><br/>She lifted her hand off his leg to pull on her seat belt and wriggled in her seat, her skirt riding even higher, and leaned back against the seat, her legs stretched out as much as possible in front of her.    Along the way she told him about her evening, that she often met her friends once a month as a group but she did see some of them individually at other times.  Then asked him how his evening had been."
24140,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-08-2011, 05:48:16",BigNRich,"When he got into the car, Randy felt Ashley's hand on his leg. Always a welcome touch. ""I'm looking forward to it too, baby; more than you can imagine,"" he said, patting her hand and smiling before starting the engine. As he drove off, he couldn't help but glance down at Ashley's skirt, which seemed to come up higher with every little movement. Did she do it intentionally? Did she even notice it? Randy wondered to himself. Suffice to say, he had to remind himself every now and then to keep his eyes on the road.<br/><br/>""Always fun to go out with friends,"" Randy said. ""I sometimes get together with a few guys on Friday nights. Either playing poker at my place, or going out bowling. Been a while since we've gotten together, though; I might call and see if they want to do something next week.""<br/><br/>Randy smiled cheerfully when Ashley asked him about how he'd spent the previous evening. ""Well my oldest, Stephanie, came over last night. We had a nice visit. She's the manager at Benly's Sculptures [Benly's was a very popular sculpture shop in town]. Married, three kids. She actually lives right around this neighborhood."" He gestured towards the houses down the street--all immaculately-kept and showing not a trace of decay.<br/><br/>They hit the freeway a short while after that, and gradually left the city for the more wide-open countryside. Randy put on the radio; Foreigner's ""I Want To Know What Love Is"" started flowing through the speakers.<br/><br/>Though he liked the song, Randy already knew what love was--it was sitting in the passenger seat next to him. He gave Ashley a wink and patted her upper thigh.<br/>"
24141,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-08-2011, 20:13:47",SassyB,"Relieved she hadn't been around last night as he told her about his other daughters visit, Ashley glanced out at the houses they passed.  Feeling a spurt of envy but hid it well.  One day she would be able to afford in a neighbourhood like this, she just couldn't expect it to happen over night.  However, she was working towards it.  Of course she knew that eventually she would no doubt cross paths with his children she wasn't looking forward to it, suspecting it would be a nightmare, and intended to avoid it as long as she could.<br/><br/>As they left the city Ashley felt the tension leaving her and she sank further into her seat.  Recognising the song on the radio, she turned to look at him and was about to say that was her parents favourite song when he winked and patted her thigh.  She was only half aware that part of his hand touched skin, unaware that her skirt had ridden any higher.<br/><br/>Her heart missed a beat in the brief instance their eyes met and then he was gazing on the road again.  The words of the the song hit a cord.  Yes she wanted to know what love was, but she was sensible enough to know it didn't happen within a couple of days.  Sure she was developing feelings for Randy, feelings of affection and respect, but she didn't believe it was love.  Love took time to develop.<br/><br/>“Tell me more about your cabin.” she said breaking the silence."
24142,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"18-08-2011, 05:08:25",BigNRich,"The light from the distant sunset shone brilliantly into the car. It was a picture-perfect evening: Driving through the countryside, a beautiful woman at his side, and a gorgeous sunset. Randy could tell this would be a vacation with many memories, and this would be the first of those memories.<br/><br/>""You'll absolutely love it,"" Randy said in regards to his cabin. ""Quiet, peaceful, in the middle of the woods and right near the lake. Kind of like an old 1800's-style home--actually it was built around 1890 or so, I believe. Very rustic; wood flooring and walls. Oh--and it has electricity and running water, too."" Randy threw that last line out as a joke--of course, as old as the cabin was, it did have modern resources such as water and power.<br/><br/>""Wait until you see it; it's a welcome break from the city,"" he said. As it turned out, they'd made the trip faster than Randy had anticipated; they were now only about a half-hour away.<br/>"
24143,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"18-08-2011, 21:41:08",SassyB,"Ashley tried to picture a rustic cabin, but wasn't sure if her interpretation of a rustic cabin (http://www.hollywoodgo.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/05/cabin-in-the-woods.jpg) was close to what Randy called rustic (http://www.salelahome.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/Log-Cabin-Homes-picture.jpg) considering their difference in social standards.  Even though he said it was an 1800's cabin she still suspected it would be much more elegant than she could imagine.<br/><br/>She laughed when he said it had electricity and running water.  ""And there I thought we were going to have to bathe in the lake.""<br/><br/>Unaware how much longer they needed to go and her stomach starting to rumble, silently thankfully.  ""Does the cabin have a front porch looking onto the lake?"" she enquired picturing they could have their picnic outside."
24144,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-08-2011, 22:23:16",BigNRich,"As they continued driving towards their destination, Randy told Ashley more about the cabin. It may have been built in the 1800's, but ""rustic"" perhaps wasn't the best word to describe it, as it was more akin to a small 2-story family home--albeit one more resembling a log cabin rather than a suburban home. It had a decent-sized stone porch overlooking the lake with a picnic table and chairs, as well as a small firepit. There was also a small balcony accessible from the 2nd floor bedroom which provided a great view of the lake and surrounding woods.<br/><br/>Before they knew it, they had entered the heavy woods. ""We're almost there,"" Randy said, grinning excitedly.<br/><br/>After a short drive down a windy side road, a quick pass through check-in, and another short windy road, they pulled up to the cabin. They gathered up their suitcases--as well as the sandwiches Randy had bought at lunch that day--then went inside. ""Here we are, honey; what do you think?"" Randy asked.<br/><br/>The two stepped into the living room (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/cabin-livingroom.jpg), a spacious area with a pair of comfortable-looking couches and a fireplace. As well as, somewhat surprisingly, a wide-screen TV (which obviously did not exist back in the day the cabin was first built). The kitchen was directly adjacent to the living room, with a small dining table, stove, and refrigerator.<br/><br/>He then led her upstairs to the bedroom (http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/cabin-bedroom.jpg). (The cabin actually had two bedrooms: One with bunk beds for kids and the other with a king-size bed for adults.) It was small and comfortable, but had one particularly appealing add-on: A sliding screen door that led out to the balcony overlooking the lake.<br/><br/>The entire interior of the cabin smelled of fresh pinewood. It was truly a home away from home. ""Make yourself comfortable, dear,"" Randy said with a smile. He went to unpack his belongings."
24145,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-08-2011, 18:52:22",SassyB,"As the trees became more abundant Ashley actually felt as if a a weight had been lifted off her shoulders and she could relax, not that she really had any worries to cause the feeling.  It was probably just the atmosphere that made her feel that way.  As they finally pulled up in front of his cabin, her suspicions were correct.  His cabin was more like a house rather than how she imagined a rustic cabin to look like.<br/><br/>She followed him inside, almost laughing when not only did they have electricity but the sight of the TV emphasises that Randy liked his home comforts and he didn't quite leave technology behind for his get away.  Upstairs was just as impressive and the bed look cosy.  As Randy unpacked she found herself opening the sliding door and stepping out onto the balcony.  Holding onto the railing she took a deep breath of air.  So clean, so natural.  She just stood admiring the view of the late and then tried to see if she could spot their nearest neighbours, but all she could see on either side of them was trees.  Lot's and lot's of trees.   At it would appear the cabins were an ample distance apart to allow for some privacy.<br/><br/>Eventually, long minutes later, she turned to go back inside.  Kicking off her shoes once she was back in and then grinned at Randy ""It's beautiful"" She walked towards him and leaned in for a gentle kiss ""Thank you for inviting me.""  Her hunger had momentarily slipped her mind as she has been admiring the cabin and view, but now it resurface.<br/><br/>""I'll get us some glasses while you open the wine.  I'm getting a little hungry and dining alfresco on the porch will be fun."""
24146,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-08-2011, 05:00:13",BigNRich,"As Randy finished unpacking--organizing their things from room to room--he glanced occasionally at Ashley standing outside, almost entranced by the spectacular view. It was obvious that she was won over. Randy promised himself that this most certainly wouldn't be their last trip here. When she came back in, he kissed her in return, putting his hands gently on her sides. ""Thank you for joining me,"" he responded.<br/><br/>""That sounds good; it's a great night to eat outside. And don't worry about the glasses or any of that."" he said. He patted her on the shoulders. ""Let me take care of it. How about you slip into something a little more comfortable? I'll meet you outside."" He kissed her again on the lips before walking down to the kitchen. He took a pair of wine glasses from the cupboard (he'd packed a handful of glasses because he knew they both enjoyed wine) along with the bottle of wine and brought them outside to the small table on the porch. He then went back inside and took the bag with their sandwiches and brought that outside as well, along with a pair of plates and stylish dinner napkins he packed along for the trip. He then sat down and waited for Ashley to arrive.<br/><br/>Ahh... what a beautiful evening. Cool with a gentle breeze and a beautiful sunset in the distance. Most importantly, peace and quiet--quiet time to spend with his lady. Even though they'd only been here for not even 10 minutes, Randy already felt like he was in paradise."
24147,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-08-2011, 19:20:13",SassyB,"“Alright.” She smiled, returning his kiss.  Once he was gone she realised he had unpacked her bag for her while she had been day dreaming out on the balcony.  That meant he had seen the ‘something comfortable’ she had intended to slip on, but as it wasn’t exactly outdoor attire she guessed it was no big deal and she would wear it for him at some point during the weekend.   Not that anyone was likely to see her even if she did slip into the sheer nothingness now.<br/><br/>Instead she stripped off her suit and slid into a pair of black shorts and a pink crochet halter top (http://resources.shopstyle.com/sim/1e/97/1e9714bb3eed02cb925229f7385077dd/forever-21-halters-crocheted-halter-top.jpg), something else her grandmother had made her.  She discarded her bra as she didn’t have the right style on for the top but didn’t replace it.  Her breasts were still perky enough to not look too saggy without the support for a little while.<br/><br/>She then wandered into the bathroom to wash all trace of makeup off.  It only felt right to let her face ‘breath’ in all the natural air.  She was pretty sure the dwindling daylight would be kind to her and not reveal too many of her flaws.<br/><br/>Bare foot she padded down the stairs and across the wooden floor out onto the porch.  She couldn’t help smiling a little at the sight of the plates and napkins he had laid out for their sandwiches.   A posh picnic.    She’d have been happy eating the sandwiches out their wrappers and save them dishes to wash.<br/><br/>She paused beside his chair, her hand on his shoulder, to press a kiss against his cheek before she stepped around him, adjusted the other chair so it was near him before dropping down into it with a sigh.  “I hadn’t realised how hungry I was until I came out here.”  She grinned at him. “I should have had that sneaky packet of crisps at my afternoon comfort break.”  At least her stomach hadn’t started growling to embarrassment proportions."
24148,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-09-2011, 05:53:36",BigNRich,"Randy turned and smiled at Ashley upon hearing her bare feet on the porch. ""I was<em>starving</em>,"" Randy said with a chuckle. ""But a late dinner is better than no dinner at all."" He patted her on her thigh, then began working away at his sandwich.<br/><br/>The two ate peacefully as they watched the lakeshore from their chairs. ""You know,"" Randy said. ""As much as I love the bank, I have to say, it feels so good to get away from it all for a while. Just... leaving it behind. It's like having a huge weight lifted off my shoulders."" He took another large bite, enjoying the taste, then swallowed. ""Alot of people think it's so nice that I have my own luxury office, and it is--but to be honest, it can be quite stressful at times, having to make decisions every day that affect the entire operation.""<br/><br/>"
24149,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"08-09-2011, 19:22:13",SassyB,"Ashley tucked into her sandwhich enthusiastically, glad he had thought about bringing them as she wasn't sure she would have lasted much longer without gnawing at an arm.  She guessed they would have to go into the local town tomorrow to stock up on food stuff for the weekend.<br/><br/>""An office isn't everything, and everyone knows you work hard."" she replied after swallowing.  ""You wouldn't be where you are otherwise.""   She knew that sometimes the others, and on occasion herself, thought the upper management had it easy.  They didn't have to face the customers on a daily basis, especially the ones that sometimes came in to complain, but she also knew Randy had worked his way up there and she was sure it was just a stressful having to make the decisions he did for the better of the bank.  Even if some of those decisions didn't always make sense to those on the ground floor.    It was something she looked forward to for herself some day.<br/><br/>She reached out and placed a hand lightly over his ""At least this weekend you don't have to think about the bank at all.   It's a stress free weekend.""  And she intended to make sure he had other things on his mind all weekend other than the bank."
24150,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-09-2011, 04:34:08",BigNRich,"Feeling her hand touching his brought a smile to Randy's face. ""That's right,"" he whispered, gently taking her fingers into his palm. ""Neither one of us will have to think of the bank.""<br/><br/>The two went back to eating and finished their meals a few minutes later. The sun was almost gone now, save for a sliver of light on the distant horizon. Such a peaceful evening would be perfect for a short walk on the beach, but Randy was a bit tired after a day of work and the long drive afterwords, and he imagined Ashley was as well. ""Care to go for a walk?"" he asked. ""Or should we just stick around here for tonight?"" He would have been happy with whatever Ashley decided--this was as much her vacation as it was his.<br/><br/>"
24151,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-09-2011, 19:53:11",SassyB,"Finishing her glass of wine, she glanced over at Randy and saw the tiredness of the day on his face.  ""You rest, it was a long drive."" she said standing, she topped up his wine glass for him and then gathered their plates and sandwich wrappers ""And I'll deal with this.""  Again as she made to walk around him she paused briefly and leaned forward to kiss him lightly on the lips, before she headed inside.<br/><br/>A few short minutes later the dishes, all two plates worth,had been washed and left to drip dry on the board.  Although she felt a little tired from the rather exciting week, and late night the previous night, Ashley felt light.  As if all stress had left her the moment they had arrived.    Padding back out onto the porch she leaned against the railing and watched as the last slithers of sunshine hit the water before it turned completely into an inky black patch in the shadows of night.  Sighing contentedly she looked over at Randy and smiled.  She could get use to this.  Coming out here at the weekends, or even a vacation.  Staring out at this view, or curling up on the couch with a roaring fire and Randy of course.<br/><br/>The sight of him just made her feel...well...she wasn't sure how to describe it.  She felt content around him.  It might have only been a week but she felt as if they had spent longer together.  Much longer.  Even now, they weren't talking, but just knowing he was close by made her feel  happy.  She was comfortable being herself, and knew he had no great expectations from her, that he was enjoying her company as much as she was enjoying his.<br/><br/>Pushing off the railing she walked back over to where Randy sat, instead of returning to her seat she plonked herself down on his lap.  Swung her legs over the arms of his chair and snuggled in against him, her head resting against his shoulder.  Her eyes closing as she felt a soothing, safe feeling, embrace her along with his arms."
24152,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-09-2011, 03:53:08",BigNRich,"Randy sat peacefully as Ashley went inside to do the dishes. As reluctant as he'd been to have Ashley do housework for him, he had to admit that it was kind of nice to have her help out. She was already considerably more helpful than either of his previous wives had been, that's for sure.<br/><br/>But having Ashley prepare dinner tables and wash dishes was just an added benefit--hell, he would have been fine if she didn't even know<em>how </em>to wash dishes. She'd already provided him so much in a person--companionship, caring, and most of all spectacular sex.<br/><br/>He watched Ashley as she leaned on the railing; his eyes alternating between her and the distant sunset. He smiled back at her and winked. ""Come here, sweet thing,"" he whispered, holding his arms out for her. She sat down in his lap as he wrapped his arms around her tightly. He stroked her body, his hand running up and down her back, as he gently kissed the side of her neck and nibbled on her ear. For several minutes, the two sat as the sky turned dark with the nightfall. A slight chill began to set in, and small goosebumps began to form on Randy's arms.<br/><br/>""Care to go inside and sit at the fireplace, honey?"" he asked.<br/>"
24153,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-10-2011, 16:16:44",SassyB,"Sighing contentedly, Ashley watched the last ray of sunshine disappear as Randy stroked her back.  The feel of his lips against her neck and then her ear sent a tiny shiver of sexual desire through her, but not in that '<em>I need you naked now</em>' way that ususally happened when they were alone.  She had no doubt they would end up naked before long, but the gentle kisses Randy was bestowing on her indicated that he was in no particular hurry either.   They had the whole weekend.<br/><br/>Before long she felt him shiver a little, she lifted her head to look at him properly when he asked if she wanted to go inside.  She didn't think it was cold enough to justify a fire but the idea was romantic.  ""Sure."" she murmured before reluctantly slidding off his lap and out of the cocoon his embrace had held her in.  She lifted her wine glass and followed him inside.<br/><br/>She walked over to the couch and sat down as Randy hunkered down before the fire place to get it going.  Was now a good time to slip into that<em>'something comfortable</em>' scrap of nothingness she had brought?   She was pretty sure it would get Randy's blood heating up quicker than a roaring fire would, but she didn't move from the couch.  It would definitely be worn before the end of the weekend.<br/><br/>Smiling she sat her glass down on the table as Randy joined her on the couch.  Wriggling closer she pressed her lips against his, ""this is nice."""
24154,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-10-2011, 21:18:15",BigNRich,"Randy set a pair of logs--the cabin came with plenty of firewood--into the fireplace, then struck a match, and had a decent fire going in a matter of seconds. He sat down on the couch beside Ashley and the two immediately began kissing. Yes indeed, this was nice. Very nice.<br/><br/>Soon the pair were lying on the couch in each others' arms, legs fully outstretched, with Ashley on top of Randy. Randy held her tight as he continued kissing her. The two then lay still for a few seconds, the only sound being their own breathing and the gentle crackling of the fire.<br/><br/>After enjoying the simple pleasure of each other's body heat, Randy decided to break the silence. ""You know, I was just wondering,"" he said softly. ""This entire time we've known each other... what's the one thing I've done that's turned you on the most?""<br/><br/>"
24155,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"10-10-2011, 18:55:26",SassyB,"Ashley leaned her chin on the back of her arm which was resting over Randy's chest ""What other than being super sexy?"" she grinned at him then paused in thought.  Seriously thinking about the answer to his question.<br/><br/>""I don't think it's any one thing, but a combination of things."" Her gaze met his ""You haven't judged me and you see more to me rather than just the girl from the round side of town, that I have some substance in here,"" she tapped her temple with her free hand ""and not just a pretty face.   Unless your talking in the physical sense then it's got to be the fact that your cock seems to be a heat seeking missile and finds my sweet spot every time.""  Her grin returned then ""See it's that whole super sexy thing.""<br/><br/>She shifted slightly, her smooth legs brushing against his more hairy ones, making herself more comfortable.  They had been making out like a pair of teenagers, but oddly enough there was no overwhelming need to get naked and get down to it.  It was like they both realised there was no rush, and that they could enjoy the simple things like kissing and snuggling up together and just talk.  ""What brought this on?"" she asked"
24156,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-10-2011, 02:40:20",BigNRich,"Randy smiled warmly at Ashley's response--until she brought up his ""heat seeking missile"" cock, which brought out a hearty laugh. Squeezing her closer to him, he paused. ""I don't know; I was just kind of curious about it. I probably would have given you a similar answer--I've met many women who've shown interest in me, but there's no real 'connection'. Know what I mean?"" He didn't mean just simple sex--he was referring to a genuine, personal connection.<br/><br/>Stroking her legs lovingly, he paused for a few seconds before he resumed speaking. ""I've had more than my share of women come to me and try to win me over--but it turns out they're not looking for a man after all. They're just looking for someone rich and powerful who they can live off of. I never saw that in you. You're someone who's worked hard in your life, and you've done a lot to get to where you are today. And you're a genuine person, too--that's what I admire more than anything about you.""<br/><br/>As sentimental as he was, Randy of course had to be honest about another important part of their relationship: ""But it helps that you're pretty damn super sexy yourself, baby."" He gave Ashley his warm and hearty grin before kissing her on the lips again.<br/>"
24157,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-10-2011, 21:17:35",SassyB,"The heartfelt words and the grin that followed had Ashley's stomach dipping and her heart skipping a beat.  Her lips moved against his in ease, her tongue sweeping and tangling with his and they kissed yet again.  His words had meant a lot.  She certainly hadn't seen him as an easy route to his bank account.  He was right in one thing though, there was definitely more there between them than just sex.<br/><br/>Pulling back from the kiss, she grinned at him and poked him playfully in the ribs ""Why would I want a rich man, when I intend on getting my own money and your job?"" Her face turned all surprised and then she giggled all girlie ""Ooops I've just revealed my dastardly plan.""  She winked at him and then pushed her hands on his chest to sit up.  Straddling his legs she stretched over to grab her glass of wine and took a sip, looking down at him all the while, a smile on her lips.<br/><br/>Replacing the glass on the table ""Oh well I guess I will just have to distract you until it's too late and I'm in the chair.""  She came back down, her lips locking with his.  The kiss more heated, more passionate than the ones they had shared up until now."
24158,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-10-2011, 05:17:28",BigNRich,"""I knew it--I should've known all along!"" Randy replied with a grin when Ashley revealed her ""dastardly plan"". He broke into a fit of laughter. These were another couple qualities of Ashley's that he enjoyed--her charming, friendly personality, and her sense of humor. ""Well, frankly, you're about one of the only people at Prestige I would trust to do my job."" And he meant that in all sincerity; besides being his sexiest employee, she was also his most trusted and most competent. Which reminded him that he needed to start preparing for her transition to Operations Management soon...<br/><br/>But until then, the two could simply relax and enjoy each others' company...<br/><br/>He held his hands on her waist to help her balance as she repositioned herself in his lap. The two began kissing again. Randy wrapped his arms around her and pulled her body closer to his, running his hands up and down her back as he ran his tongue inside her mouth. The pair kissed for a good minute, their bodies growing warm from the ever-intensifying heat. Figuring the two had gone fully-clothed long enough, Randy began working his hands under Ashley's top.<br/>"
24159,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-10-2011, 13:42:01",SassyB,"The heat wasn't just coming from the roaring fire before them, but was emanating between them.  The moment Randy's finger's slid beneath the hem of her tank top Ashley knew the time had come.  Gone was the easy, relaxed pleasure of sharing each others company.  It wouldn't transcend into slow easy loving.  The experiences this week had taught Ashley one thing, Randy may be an easy man to love but when it came down to sex he loved it passionate.<br/><br/>Her fingers worked quickly on opening the buttons on his shirt to allow her fingers then to stroke and caress his chest and a stomach.  Her lips moved from his, down over his jaw and neck and along to the newly exposed collar bone.  Where she nipped and sucked on the sensitive skin there.<br/><br/>Shiver's of anticipation ran up her spine as his hand did.  She couldn't help smiling to herself as his hand crept up further and then paused where had bra strap should have been.  Surprise!  He hadn't noticed her breasts had been free of that contraption all evening, just waiting for him to find them."
24160,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-10-2011, 19:29:28",BigNRich,"Becoming further aroused at Ashley's kisses on his neck and collar bone, Randy gripped her tighter as he worked to remove her top. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that she didn't have a bra on. Ah! That made things so much easier. Randy was kind of surprised that he hadn't noticed that the moment he saw her outfit--but then again, he'd been concentrating more on Ashley the person rather than Ashley the smoking hot body. Their relationship had matured to the point where their ""intimate"" moments weren't just the sexual ones.<br/><br/>But those sexual moments weren't about to be forgotten.<br/><br/>He slipped Ashley's top off of her, fully exposing her bra-less breasts. Randy held her tight and began lightly kissing each nipple. He then moved up to her neck, gnawing at her collarbone just as she had seconds earlier. Her skin, as always, tasted clean and pure. His cock began to harden."
24161,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-10-2011, 19:58:21",SassyB,"Ashley pulled back from Randy long enough to allow him to slip the crochet top over her head and then she settled down at his side on the couch her back arching as his lips found her breasts.  A moan of longing came from deep in her throat.  A longing she hadn't even realised had been there until his mouth started to move against her skin.<br/><br/>""Randy..."" she murmured pushing at his shirt, helping him out of it  so she could press her breasts her naked breasts against his naked chest, her neck rolling to the side as he nibbled on her collarbone.  She could feel his cock growing even hard against her hip reminding her of the delights it could evoke once it was free from its confines and was allowed to find its target.<br/><br/>""make love to me...now."" she pleaded her voice near desperation.  It was surprising how quickly she had gone from content to just make out to wanting him in side her."
24162,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-10-2011, 02:08:53",BigNRich,"""Make love to me... now..."" Oh, those words were music to his ears! Randy responded to her pleading by swiftly turning to the side and laying Ashley on the couch. He then stood up and kicked off his shoes before pulling down his shorts and exposing his massively-throbbing cock.<br/><br/>He then helped Ashley out of her own shorts and thong before kneeling on the couch over her and swiftly inserting his cock between her legs. Holding his hands firmly on her naked breasts, Randy bent down and gave Ashley a quick kiss on the lips, then began thrusting... slowly at first, then with growing intensity. Nearby, the fire in the fireplace seemed to glow brighter with the passion now filling the room.<br/>"
24163,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"25-10-2011, 21:56:28",SassyB,"As Randy removed his shorts, Ashley realised he was a lot harder than she had initially thought he was.    She felt the flood of heat at the juncture of her thighs at the sight of his raging hard cock.  The squirmed about with Randy's help to get out of her clothing, eager to have him inside of her.<br/><br/>She moaned in pure delight as he settled between her legs and then slowly slid into her, filling her up with his great length.  Her back arched, pressing her breasts into his hands, needing to feel him kneading her as well as the gentle slid as he entered her over and over again.    When his hips increased momentum she cried out ""harder...oh yes..."" her eyes closing to slits as his cock found its target and it the right spot to make her toes curl even more.<br/><br/>"
24164,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-10-2011, 02:33:07",BigNRich,"Randy felt his manhood hit Ashley's sweet spot. Her breasts grew harder in his hands as he continued to massage them. He began to breathe heavily as he pushed harder into her pussy.<br/><br/>Rather than go for a hard and fast climax, Randy decided to take things a little slower tonight. The feeling of knowing they were far away from their normal lives, far away from any possible prying eyes, gave him a sense of peace and calm. He decided not to rush things this time, instead savoring the feeling of her body. He pushed longer and slightly harder, going slowly so they could both enjoy it, rather than pounding it home unmercifully. As he did so, he continued fondling her breasts, then moved his hands up to her face, lovingly stroking her cheeks and running his fingers through her hair. His expression was one of delight and passion as he bent down to kiss her.<br/>"
24165,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-11-2011, 19:40:47",SassyB,"Although Randy started off slow, Ashley knew from their brief time together that it would not remain that way.  Then he surprised her completely by sticking with the slow steady pace when normally he would start pounding into her.   He did seem to press against her magic spot a little harder each time to make her toes curl even more.  She moaned arching into him, physically letting him know that she was enjoying every single caress, whether it was from fingers or cock.<br/><br/>She met his kiss with equal amount of passion and affection.  It would appear being away from the hustle and bustle of life had mellowed Randy out of more than just his suites and as Ashley was eager not only to please but keep him interested she was happy to go with the slower pace and to learn even more about how to make him sizzle.<br/><br/>“Hmm…” she murmured between kisses “ you feel so good…so big…” she clenched her inner muscles tightly around him delaying his slow retreat.  Her hand stroked down over his chest and hip, and then her fingers lightly stroked over his sac."
24166,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"04-11-2011, 03:34:49",BigNRich,"""Mmm, you feel good too, baby..."" he replied. He smiled as her fingers tickled his testicles, then bent down to kiss Ashley again. He held his hands on her shoulders as he looked down at her lovely face. His manhood continued to grow and become harder as her inner muscles massaged him.<br/><br/>Randy pushed into her pussy again--harder than before, but still at a slower pace than usual. He continued this for another few minutes, enjoying the slower pace, enjoying the time spent feeling her on his manhood, and looking into her beautiful eyes. ""Everytime we make love..."" he said between pushes. ""I always love... being able to see your face..."" He bent down and kissed her again, his tongue briefly licking the front of her teeth. ""Just looking at you... makes me so horny...""<br/><br/>He was pushing harder now. Harder and faster. Climax was coming soon.<br/>"
24167,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-11-2011, 17:06:11",SassyB,"She smiled at him as he hovered over her, pushing slowly and deeply in this new slow paced love making. He replied with words that were complimentary and made her squeeze him both with her core muscles and her arms.  Sexually and affectionally.  The words continued as she told him how he made her horny and that she loved watching him too.  His face was expressive but she also liked watching him slidding insider her and she would occasionally let her gaze slide to where they were joined and watched as he withdrew and then buried himself deep inside her.<br/><br/>Her fingers of her left hand curled into his hair as she pressed her lips against his, her tongue flicking out to tease him.  ""I'm close,"" she murmured ""make me cum.""<br/><br/>She pressed her hips up, matching him thrust for thrust as her body pleaded with him to give them both the pleasure they sought in each others arms.  That magic place that only they shared."
24168,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"06-11-2011, 21:29:57",BigNRich,"In spite of the slower and more gentle pace, it was still quite easy to get Randy to cum. What added to it was the compliments they showered upon each other--it wasn't just a quickie bang session; they were now genuinely enjoying each others' company.<br/><br/>Ashley told Randy she was close, and he could tell by the way her muscles were closing in on his manhood that it was true. He gave a couple more quick thrusts, then one final one, and fired his seed into her pussy.<br/><br/>Ahh.... wonderful as always. Randy sighed with joy and bent down to kiss her as he started to pull out.<br/>"
24169,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"07-11-2011, 18:19:41",SassyB,"""Don't!"" she pleaded as he started to withdraw once the deed had been done.  She tried to trap him between her legs so he couldn't move, legs that were weak with the aftermath of yet another amazing orgasm.  ""I like feeling you inside me.""  And she wanted the moment to linger just a little while longer.<br/><br/>After the slow loving, she just wanted to snuggle.   Laying side by side on the couch was a bit of a squeeze but was doable with Ashley pressed against the back of the chair with her leg thrown around his waist.  Her body cooled but the heat of the blazing fire keep her from feeling chilled as she shared loving little kisses with Randy.<br/><br/>""You are a wonderful man."" she whispered ""You make me feel things I've never felt before.""  And she wasn't talking just about the sex, she meant the way he also treated her like his equal and that she was worth more."
24170,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-11-2011, 05:45:06",BigNRich,"Ashley's inner muscles clamped onto his cock like a vise. She wanted more--she was practically begging for it.<br/><br/>""I won't, dear; I won't..."" he whispered. He would gladly stay inside her for a while longer; he'd stay inside her as long as she wanted him to. He laid down beside her and held her close, his face inches away from hers.<br/><br/>Her words were gradually arousing him once again; his cock firmly filled her and pressed against her sweet spot. He wrapped his arms around her, gently caressing her naked back while giving her light kisses on the lips.<br/><br/>""You are... amazing..."" Randy whispered back. He gently kissed her again. ""You've made me happier than I've been in years. I've never in my life met a woman who has made me more excited about life..."" Another kiss. ""I love you so much, Ashley... Anything you need from me, I'll give it to you..."" Yet another kiss. ""I'll give you the entire world, baby...""<br/><br/>Randy had never felt so passionate about a woman in his entire life. But it wasn't just post-sex lust--it was real. He wanted Ashley to be happy. He would gladly move mountains for her. He would gladly sacrifice his body and soul for her. His life no longer revolved around his job--it now revolved around her.<br/>"
24171,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-11-2011, 17:47:01",SassyB,"It was the second declaration of love this week.  However instead of dismissing as heat of the moment stuff, like she had done before, Ashley stared into his eyes.  Seeing his words was heartfelt.  She still wasn’t sure if falling in love was possible after the brief time they had been together, but she knew he believed he was.    And oddly enough she wasn’t sure if the emotions she had been feeling all week meant it was how she felt as well.  She’d definitely never felt like this about anyone else before.<br/><br/>Her fingers caressed the side of his face, neck and shoulders between each kiss.  Her core muscles holding onto him still rippled with little aftershocks from her climax, and of course she could feel Randy hardening up again inside her.   Some more slow loving sounded good to her.<br/><br/>“I don’t want the world...” continuing the conversation between the kisses.  “Just you….and of course your cushy office…but just you is fine for now.” She winked playfully at him as she didn’t want him thinking she was only with him as a means to get his job, when it was more of a private joke they could share."
24172,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-11-2011, 21:29:11",BigNRich,"Randy chuckled at Ashley's joke. ""I think you're pretty much going to be a permanent fixture in my office,"" he whispered. He shifted his position slightly to keep his manhood embedded inside her. His cock pulsated inside her, as if trying to catch a second wind following their previous lovemaking. Would he be up for another round? Randy wasn't sure... well, to be accurate, he wasn't sure if he'd be up for another round tonight--but as long as he was drawing breath, there would absolutely be more action over the course of their weekend together. So he wasn't too worried if he couldn't muster up more energy tonight. And in truth, Randy was perfectly comfortable just laying here with his woman, his cock resting comfortably inside her and her naked body up against his.<br/><br/>He kissed her for a few more seconds, then let her rest her head into his chest. He began to feel drowsy, tired out from the workday and the long drive, not to mention the sex minutes earlier.<br/><br/>""Would you like to take a walk on the beach tomorrow morning after breakfast?"" he asked. ""How does a nice candlelit dinner tomorrow night sound?""<br/>"
24173,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"12-11-2011, 22:31:31",SassyB,"""I did think about going for a paddle after dinner but changed my mind since I wasn't sure if there were currents or not and in the dark is not a good idea.  I'd love a walk before breakfast.""  She tilted her chin up so she could look at him without lifting her head off his chest.  ""Dinner sounds nice too.""  her lips brushed against his jaw.<br/><br/>She felt him relaxing beneath her and she knew there would be no round two for now, although that didn't mean Randy wouldn't get his second wind during the night and take her again.<br/><br/>""Let's go to bed."" she suggested, even though she was cosy on the couch it was a little cramped for spending the whole night on."
24174,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"13-11-2011, 20:51:45",BigNRich,"Today had been a great day--but Randy knew tomorrow would be even better. Now was a good time to go to bed.<br/><br/>He slowly removed his cock from Ashley, then got up and extinguished the smoldering remnants of the fire in the fireplace. He gathered up his clothes, giving Ashley a moment to do the same, then wrapped his muscular arm around her and escorted her to their bedroom. He sat on the bed and undressed, looking more than forward to another night snuggling naked under the covers with his woman.<br/><br/>""Comfortable, dear?"" he asked as he slipped under the covers.<br/>"
24175,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-11-2011, 21:25:56",SassyB,"Ashley tried not to laugh as Randy got dressed to walk the short way from the couch to the bedroom.  She had noted his regular use of his bathrobe at home.  Clearly he was modest or perhaps shy which she didn't know why.  Yes he had a bit of a belly on him but he was still fit.  Her clothes gathering was just that, gathering in her arms and off she went to the bedroom gloriously naked.<br/><br/>She climbed into bed while Randy proceeded to remove his clothing once again.  At his question she nodded as smiling she snuggled up against him ""I am now.""<br/><br/>"
24176,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"16-11-2011, 03:14:05",BigNRich,"Randy smiled blissfully as he wrapped his arm around Ashley. ""Life is good, isn't it?"" he whispered, giving her a kiss on the lips. He held her tightly, their naked bodies intertwined with each other just as they'd been many times before. But, again, it felt different... more peaceful. Even when Ashley had slept over at his house, there'd been the low sound of cars driving off in the distance, of activity in the night, of the distant downtown nightlife going on as they cuddled in each others' arms. Tonight, however, there was none of that--it was just Randy and Ashley, and the only sound to be heard was the soft breathing of the other person.<br/><br/>Holding Ashley tightly, Randy slowly drifted off to sleep.<br/>"
24177,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"17-11-2011, 19:12:11",SassyB,"""Yes it is."" she whispered back.<br/><br/>She returned the little kisses, as he held her close.  They weren't as intimately as close as they had been on the couch but Ashley with content.  She realised now she didn't just enjoy the feel of his body pressed against her, or the protectiveness that came by being wrapped in his arms, but that she loved it.  The way she was starting to feel that love at first sight might just be possible.<br/><br/>Randy drifted off to sleep before she did, although pitch black she lifted her head from where it lay on his chest and just looked at him.  She could just make out the outline of his jaw, cheek bones and nose.  Warmth spread through her stomach, and not the aroused variety.  With a gentle kiss to his chin she settled back down to drift off to sleep while thinking about love."
24178,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-11-2011, 03:32:41",BigNRich,"Randy was most certainly not someone who had trouble sleeping in a bed other than his own--he slept like a rock for almost the entire night. He gently breathed into the top of Ashley's hair, his arms holding her naked body in a warm embrace.<br/><br/>As he slept, he had a dream (albeit, because he was so tired, a somewhat-vague one) of himself and Ashley standing in an embrace in a bright, foggy environment; he had no idea where it was. The two held each other close, slow dancing and swaying in each others' arms, even though there was only a nearly-inaudible hum of music in the background. He then lifted his arm to twirl her; she spun about, revealing a long, glamorous pink evening gown, her face glowing with a joyous smile. They then clutched each other tightly and kissed.<br/><br/>""Mmmmmm..."" he mumbled to himself as the dream gradually faded away. He had no clue what time it was when he began to slowly open his eyes. Barely even awake, he felt Ashley's body still next to him. He smiled and squeezed her gently, suddenly realizing that he was now extremely horny.<br/><br/>Hmm... time for some action? He was about to roll over and make love, but decided not to. Ashley looked so peaceful, sleeping soundly beside him, that he didn't want to risk waking her, even for early-morning sex. Besides, he was certain that there'd be more hot sex later that day--and tomorrow, too. Plus, his erections didn't die down particularly easy--so if Ashley<em>wanted </em>his cock, it was right there for her.<br/><br/>He stroked Ashley's hair and gave her a kiss on the forehead before slowly drifting back to sleep.<br/>"
24179,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"20-11-2011, 18:25:44",SassyB,"The sun had been up an age before Ashley woke.  Blinking slowly she looked at Randy.  Smiling she tenderly ran her fingers across the side of his face but she didn't wake him.  Kissing her fingers and pressing them lightly against his lips she then slid out of the bed.  She could have woken him for some morning sex but decided to let him sleep.<br/><br/>She stopped by the drawers Randy had packed some of her clothes into last night and rummaged about in them until she found the raspberry bikini.  Stepping into it she wandered down stairs.  In the kitchen she poured herself a glass of milk and grabbed a banana.  Out on the balcony she sat on the porch swing eating her breakfast, enjoying the view and the relaxed atmosphere.<br/><br/>After breakfast she wandered down to the shoreline, something she had wanted to do the night before.  The water was like a sheet of glass, but that didn't mean that there weren't strong currents and hazards beneath, but as she didn't see any signs that should not to go in the water and Randy hadn't advised against it she moved in a little closer, letting the cool water lap softly around her ankles.  Then a little further yet, and a little further.  Adjusting to the temperature and making sure that lake bed didn't suddenly drop away the deeper she went until she was waist deep.<br/><br/>Sighing contentedly Ashley stood there, her hands working through the water at her hips and then she smiled.  This was just amazing.  If she lived here she could go swimming every morning.   Ashley loved water, wether it be a bath tub full or a pool, but the lake was the biggest area of water she had ever seen in person and she was drawn to it."
24180,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"22-11-2011, 02:04:36",BigNRich,"Randy awoke a couple minutes after Ashley got up. He initially didn't get out of bed; he was usually quite slow to wake up, especially on weekends. So he lay in bed and let the time pass. He heard the door open and close and figured Ashley had just gone outside for a bit; he'd join her in a few minutes.<br/><br/>""A few"" minutes became twenty--and Randy finally decided it was time to get up for breakfast. He got up and slipped on a robe and a pair of shorts, then headed out to the kitchen to join Ashley outside.<br/><br/>He stepped to the door and, somewhat surprisingly, didn't see Ashley on the front porch. But he eventually noticed her out in the water. Hmm... she wanted to go for a swim? Well, he'd be more than happy to join her!<br/><br/>He went back to the bedroom, changed out of his shorts, and slipped on a pair of black swim trunks. Then he headed outside, where he saw Ashley standing motionless in the calm, peaceful lake. She looked absolutely enchanting in her bright raspberry bikini in the glistening water--almost like a mermaid daring him to join her.<br/><br/>Sneaking up silently, Randy stepped into the water up to his ankles. He then playfully kicked water in Ashley's direction, soaking her in the spray. Laughing, he walked towards her; ""Came out for a pre-breakfast swim, I see,"" he said.<br/>"
24181,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"23-11-2011, 19:28:15",SassyB,"A high pitched, very girlie, squeal came from Ashley as the unexpected deluge of water hit her back.  She spun around and squinted her eyes at Randy, then cupping her hand against the surface of the water she swung her arm forward sending a spray of water in his direction ""Pay back."" she giggled.<br/><br/>Then she waited patiently for him to wade further into the water to join her where she leaned in to kiss him good morning.  ""I haven't been for a swim yet,"" if he hadn't noticed the fact her bikini top had been bone dry.  ""I was admiring the view first.""<br/><br/>She slid her hand into his and then turned back to the view in question.  There were trees and hills for as far as you could see.  Even out this far into the water she couldn't really see any neighbouring cabins, but that didn't mean there weren't any on the other side of the trees on either side of Randy's cabin, as there were plenty of beach areas similar to the one behind her.<br/><br/>"
24182,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-11-2011, 16:00:23",BigNRich,"The cool water felt good on Randy's skin. He smiled and walked towards her; the pair exchanged a kiss before pausing to admire the wonderful view. They stood silently for several seconds, taking in the seemingly endless display of beauty.<br/><br/>Holding Ashley's hand, Randy walked her out a bit farther into the water until they were about chest-deep. He then turned to wrap his arms around her and give her a long, hungry kiss on the lips. His hands moved up and down her body, feeling her soft skin under the water.<br/><br/>They were all alone out here. There wasn't another person to be seen--everyone was still asleep in their cabins. They had the lake--and the morning--all to themselves.<br/>"
24183,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"29-11-2011, 18:59:33",SassyB,"The soft tug on her hand as he moved deeper into the water had Ashley following him.  She half expected him to let her go so they could swim but he kept walking to the point Ashley was wondering if this was as deep as the water got but then he stopped and drew her into his arms.<br/><br/>She hummed happily against his lips as his mouth claimed hers and the kiss swiftly went from just a kiss to full on passion.  Ashley could feel her body responding to him as his hands roamed over her back.  Of course being plastered against him she also felt his body responding to her and the bulge starting to grew in his trunks.<br/><br/>""Maybe I should have stayed in bed and waited for you to wake up."" she laughed, grinding her hips against him.  If she had they would be all hot and sweaty by now as they became one."
24184,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-12-2011, 02:07:15",BigNRich,"Randy continued kissing Ashley for about another minute. ""Such a beautiful morning; we should enjoy it while we can,"" he whispered, holding her tighter as she grinded against him. In the midst of their kiss, Randy leaned his body forward and ended up losing his balance--the result was the two lovebirds splashing into the water, with Randy landing on top of Ashley.<br/><br/>Randy got up laughing before holding out a hand and helping Ashley to her feet. ""You ok sweetie?"" he asked, pulling her up before putting his arms around her again. The two were now dripping wet from head to toe. Holding his arms around her waist, he lifted her up slightly and began carrying her out to the deeper water, pecking at her lips and neck with kisses the entire way. ""You're getting your morning swim in now, baby,"" he chuckled."
24185,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"05-12-2011, 19:43:51",SassyB,"Ashley just managed to close her mouth before she got a mouthful of water as Randy toppled over and dunked them both under.  She came up laughing and pushed her soaked her back off her face.  ""Just as well I'm not scared of putting my head under."" she continued to laugh as he drew her closer.<br/><br/>As he lifted her she wrapped her arms and legs around him as he waded deeper still.  ""I don't think this is quite called swimming."" she grinned and leaned back, arching her back so her breasts jutted upwards , her hair skimmed the water before she lifted herself back up again.  Grinning from ear to ear she kissed him.  ""But I could learn this new form of swimming.""<br/><br/>"
24186,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"09-12-2011, 21:38:38",BigNRich,"Their damp bodies glistening from the sunlight, the two continued kissing as Randy carried Ashley further out into the water. Randy effortlessly carried his lady deeper into the lake, his erection growing as her waist came dangerously close to his crotch area.<br/><br/>""Think of it as me doing the swimming for you,"" he whispered to Ashley with a grin. He carried her out to the water until it was nearly up to their chests. He finally put her down, where the two stood together and began kissing again. He ran his fingers through her wet hair, hungrily tasting her sweet lips and wet skin.<br/><br/>He was sure Ashley could feel his erection under the water. His hands began stroking her body, moving all the way down her back and to her buttocks. He began pulling at her bikini bottom--Randy was in the mood for some more love, right there in the middle of the lake.<br/>"
24187,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-12-2011, 21:12:00",SassyB,"Ashley hummed against his lips as he put her back onto her feet.  His kiss hinted at what he had in mind and if her nipples weren't already hard from the cool water they would be hardening with desire.  However that hint became more obvious as his hands caressed over her body and he started tugging on her bikini bottoms.<br/><br/>Ashley pressed her hips against his, smiling at the feel of how hard he was, as she ground against him.  She had no reservations about making love to him in the middle of the lake, there was no one about, she just hoped he was more sure footed now and he didn't attempt to drown them again in the process.  It would definitely put a dampener on things.<br/><br/>She moaned again letting her own hands roam over his shoulders and back.  ""You make me so wet."" she giggled at the pun, but it was true.  Already she could feel the heat rushing to the juncture of her thighs and he hadn't even touched her there yet."
24188,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"14-12-2011, 01:19:10",BigNRich,"With remarkably little effort, Randy slipped Ashley's bikini bottom down around her ankles; reaching under the water, he got it off from around her feet. Holding it in a crumpled ball in one hand, he took down his swimming trunks with the other, then pressed closer to her.<br/><br/>His cock was already very hard, and he managed to easily slip it between her legs even while they were in their standing position. Even in the cool water, the feeling was like electricity as he made contact with her pussy. ""You feel so good baby..."" he whispered, holding her in his arms and kissing her again.<br/><br/>For the next several minutes, the two held each other tight and traded kisses while they made love. To any observer in the distance, it would have just looked like a man and woman making out in the middle of the lake--their intimate contact was beneath the surface of the water. But there was no concern about any observers--there were none. Randy and Ashley had the entire lake all to themselves.<br/><br/>Randy pushed into Ashley (slowly, so they didn't lose their balance in the water again) as he continued kissing her. As they continued making love, he made some small talk with her, suggesting some plans for later that day and evening; ""How's a nice, candlelight dinner sound tonight?"" he asked. ""We'll get dressed up, have a nice dinner, then go out for a walk on the beach. How does that sound?"" He kissed her again, the water beneath them practically steaming from the passion.<br/>"
24189,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-12-2011, 15:45:48",SassyB,"Sex in a public place, it was something Ashley had been curious about but had never done before, unless you counted Randy's office.    The thrill of knowing that they might be seen just seemed to make her hotter, wetter and even more excited as she stepped out of her bikini bottoms for him.<br/><br/>Ashley made a purring noise and trembled as she felt Randy's thick length brush against her before he slipped inside her.  She lifted one leg to wrap around his thigh to make it easier for him and then she rocked against him in the same slow pace he had set.  So slow in fact that Randy started chatting as if they were doing nothing more than having a kiss and a cuddle that almost made her giggle.<br/><br/>""That sounds perfect."" she answered smiling him between kisses.  ""After we've had our<em>swim</em>and breakfast can we go for a walk in the woods?"" she asked.<br/><br/>"
24190,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"21-12-2011, 01:26:28",BigNRich,"""That sounds nice,"" said Randy, continuing to make idle talk even as they made love. ""Perfect day for a walk--just the two of us...""<br/><br/>He was starting to push a little harder now; it seemed as if he was heading towards climax. He started kissing Ashley again; ""You doing ok?"" he asked, starting to breathe a little faster as he gave her that old grin he always had when they had sex. ""Oh yeah... come on... come on...""<br/><br/>Randy felt his cock suddenly empty, and that familiar feeling of euphoria swept through him. Since they were in water, it certainly felt different, but it didn't take anything away from the thrill of the moment. He sighed loudly with delight and planted a kiss on Ashley's lips as he pulled his cock from her.<br/><br/>""Amazing as always, baby,"" he whispered. ""Amazing as always..."" Now, to find their respective swim bottoms...<br/>"
24191,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"26-12-2011, 19:36:52",SassyB,"""Uhu."" she replied to his question her hips matching his.  When her orgasm came it wasn't as intense at it usually was, it was just a gentle little ripple.  Nice but didn't leave her limp like she usually was, but she figured that was because with the angle of their mating, he had just tickled her secret spot and hadn't hit it dead on like he usually did.<br/><br/>She smiled at him and give him a soft kiss before her leg slipped from around his thigh to steady herself on the lake floor bed.  She took her bottoms that were still caught within his hand and stepped back into them, she was in the process of slidding them up her legs when she looked at him and then around them.  ""Did  you lose your trunks?""<br/><br/>"
24192,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"27-12-2011, 02:47:50",BigNRich,"""Apparently I did..."" Randy said with a laugh. As bold as he may have felt to have sex in the middle of the lake, Randy wasn't feeling quite bold enough to walk naked back to shore--particularly since these were the only swim trunks he'd brought along on the trip.<br/><br/>He dunked his head under the water before quickly locating them a few feet away; he snatched them up and quickly dressed himself, laughing with Ashley at the same time. He then wrapped his arm around her and walked with her back to the shore, leading her back into the cabin.<br/><br/>After the couple changed out of their swim gear and freshened up for the day, Randy prepared breakfast. The two ate outside; sure enough, it was shaping up to be a spectacular day weather-wise. It was warm, bright and sunny, without a cloud in the sky. They chatted about their plans for the day; Randy knew the woods in this area like the back of his hand, and he knew of a beautiful creek a couple miles away from the cabin. He was dressed in a white hiking shirt with tan shorts, comfortable (but by no means sloppy) clothing for a short hike through the woods on a pleasant day.<br/><br/>""Alot of people are kind of surprised when they hear I enjoy hiking,"" he said with a laugh. ""Do you hike often?""<br/>"
24193,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"28-12-2011, 17:17:45",SassyB,"Glancing at the shore, Ashley noted that it was still deserted so there was every chance he would make it to the cabin without being seen, but she remembered they way he always covered up even at home so she doubted Randy would streak.  She was about to offer and get him a towel or something when he ducked under the water.<br/><br/>Amused she watched him locate and slip into his trunks, well at least they could go swimming again tomorrow morning now.  She leaned into him, hooking her own arm around his waist as they walked back back to the cabin together.<br/><br/>Ashley changed into a pair of khaki shorts, a vest top with a shirt over it for their walk and now sitting across from Randy while eating breakfast she couldn't help smiling.  ""Not as often as I'd like."" she answered, it had been a couple of years since she had been last out for a good hike.  ""But it's something I hope to find time to do more often."""
24194,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-12-2011, 03:49:48",BigNRich,"""It's a great hobby,"" Randy said. ""Very healthy--and I know I haven't done a lot for my health in a long time, but I always feel great after a long walk. Just the feeling of being active--something you can't really get sitting behind a desk all day."" He laughed.<br/><br/>After finishing breakfast, Randy and Ashley had a very enjoyable walk through the woods. The weather was perfect--sunny, cool, with a gentle breeze blowing through the trees. The two walked hand in hand and talked freely about any topic that came to mind, including television (""I'm hopelessly addicted to the news,"" Randy said. ""Sometimes it's not a good addiction."") and their taste in music (Randy suggested taking in an opera with Ashley someday, saying he hadn't been to one in over 10 years) and even pets. Randy admitted that he and his brother had two snakes as kids; ""Surprisingly enough, my sister actually didn't mind them!"" he said. Though he added that he and his brother were very protective of their younger sister and rarely did anything to antagonize her as kids. It was very enjoyable, and Randy's smile was almost as bright as when they'd make love.<br/><br/>After a short half-hour walk, they arrived at their destination:<br/><br/>(http://i909.photobucket.com/albums/ac299/ps1998/Elliquiy/creek-2.jpg)<br/><br/>""Amazing, isn't it?"" he asked, slipping his arm around her. ""Probably one of the most peaceful places I know."" Even though he'd been here many times, Randy was still awed at its beauty, it's tranquility. (Even with a few geese honking in the background.) It was about as close to paradise on Earth as one could get.<br/><br/>"
24195,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"30-12-2011, 22:24:22",SassyB,"""I think it's safe to say we have been pretty active this week."" She winked suggestively across the breakfast table at him ""But we could get even more active together and go for walks more often."" she added the suggestion.  If they went hiking at least once a week that would mean that they could spend time, closer to home, alone together and not just in his office or home.<br/><br/>Walking through the woods Ashley's free hand trailed over leaves and blossoms like a child would.  She enjoyed the peacefulness of the trees and plants even if they were talking and it wasn't completely silent.  Ashley admitting she rarely watched the news, usually just hearing snippets from the TV as she pottered about her apartment at night, she preferred sitcoms.  She'd never been to an opera and accepted the invite even though her music choices ran towards pop.    ""We had a couple of dogs but nothing else.""<br/><br/>As the trees opened up Ashley gasped at the view before them.  She took a few steps into the clearing and looked around as Randy slid his arm around her and held her close.  ""Beautiful seems so inadequate.""  She murmured her eyes trying to take everything in.  Eventually she turned her head to look at him ""I thought the view from your cabin was good but this is just wow.""  She leaned into him, her eyes swivelling back out at the view.  Then once again she turned back to Randy and kissed his cheek ""Thank you for bringing me here."""
24196,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"01-01-2012, 06:06:07",BigNRich,"Randy responded to Ashley's kiss on the cheek with a peck on the lips. ""Thank you for joining me,"" he said. ""I can't think of anyone I'd want to share it with more.""<br/><br/>He walked her over towards the water and motioned for her to sit down in the grass. The two made themselves comfortable while still admiring the beautiful view. Randy wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her close to him, stroking her arm softly with his hand. ""This is what peace feels like,"" he whispered. ""This is what serenity feels like... Man, I could stay out here forever."" He kissed Ashley again on the side of the head.<br/><br/>With his busy life at Prestige, Randy valued these rare moments of calm and quiet more than ever. He valued them even more, however, with an amazing woman like Ashley by his side.<br/>"
24197,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"03-01-2012, 14:26:11",SassyB,"Ashley sat beside Randy and leaned into his side as he put his arm around her and held her close.  ""It would be nice, maybe you could retire out here when the time comes.""<br/><br/>Ashley sat there just enjoying the view and the company at her side.  She rested her head on Randy's shoulder as the geese squawked and flapped in the the water before them.  The time passed slowly as they sat there silently just letting the peace soak into them.  Lifting her head Ashley turned to look at Randy.  ""Maybe we should have had a picnic breakfast.""  As lovely as the cottage was Ashley knew she could sit out here all day and never tire of the view.<br/><br/>"
24198,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"11-01-2012, 02:13:48",BigNRich,"Randy liked the idea of a picnic breakfast; the area was well within walking distance, and would have been a perfect place to share a morning meal. ""I like that,"" he said. ""Maybe we could do that tomorrow."" He kissed Ashley on the lips before staring back into the beautiful, perfectly blue sky. The two snuggled beside each other for much of the rest of the morning, enjoying the peace, tranquility, and each other's warm presence.<br/><br/>Later that day, they relaxed in the cabin and watched some old movies on the movie channel, a simple but enjoyable activity which showed that the two could have fun even when not having sex. That evening, however, things moved into a decidedly more romantic direction, when the two prepared an intimate candlelight dinner.<br/><br/>Randy, who had ditched the shorts and hiking shirt and was now in a classy business suit with a black tie (he'd brought a formal outfit along for just such an occasion), made chicken casserole with rice and potatoes. He set the plates out on the kitchen table, then lit a couple candles and turned down the lights. He then picked up a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for himself and for Ashley before sitting down across from her. ""To us,"" he said, holding his glass up for a toast. It was a delightfully peaceful and romantic setting straight out of a high-class restaurant: A dark candlelit room, perfectly clean red tablecloth (which, again, Randy had packed just for a romantic dinner), two glasses of wine, delicious food, and a lovely couple to enjoy it all.<br/>"
24199,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-01-2012, 15:00:39",SassyB,"The day couldn't have been any more perfect for Ashley.  Morning sex in the lake, an idyllic walk, amazing view and then just spending the afternoon with Randy.  The movie session had been unexpected but she was glad to see, not that she had been worried about it, that even with the age gap they had a whole lot more in common that just amazing sex.<br/><br/>Ashley was glad she had packed the low cut pink maxi dress Randy had bought her earlier in the week when she saw him all dressed up in a suit just for dinner.  She had pinned her hair on top of her head with a couple of tendril left to frame her face.  She smoothed the fabric over her hips before heading down stairs to where Randy was waiting for her.  They had put dinner on to cook earlier and she came down the stairs she could smell the rich armours as Randy dished up.      Looking around she was caught off guard by the romantic setting he had created while she had been getting ready.<br/><br/>She looked over at him, he had his back to her as he served up and she was hit with a wall of warm emotions that brought a smile to her face.<br/><br/>""It smells delicious."" she smiled as she walked over to the table and sat down.<br/><br/>""To us."" she returned the toast and took a sip of her wine before tucking into the meal.<br/><br/>"
24200,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"15-01-2012, 23:20:06",BigNRich,"Dinner that evening was very good and filling, and the wine was excellent. Randy and Ashley chatted lightly, mostly about the movies they'd watched earlier. Randy kept his eyes focused on her the entire time, admiring her elegant appearance which gave an almost-angelic glow in the dim candlelight; at one point, he broke in and said, ""Pardon me for interrupting, but I just wanted to say you look<em>amazing </em>tonight.""<br/><br/>When they finished, Randy took a final sip of his wine, then reached across the table and took Ashley's hands. Smiling warmly, he stroked her fingers gently. ""You know, this has been probably the most amazing week of my life,"" he said. ""Where have you been all these years?"" He chuckled.<br/><br/>Though he could have sat at the table and stared into her beautiful eyes forever, Randy knew that it was a beautiful night outside; a perfect evening to watch the sunset while walking on the beach. ""Care to go for a walk, dear?"" he asked.<br/>"
24201,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"19-01-2012, 19:58:38",SassyB,"Heat crept along Ashley's cheeks at the compliment Randy paid her and she murmured ""thank you.""  He paid her compliments all the time but this time felt different, special, and probably had to do with the way he he was looking at her as well.  He of course looked as handsome as ever in his tailored suit.<br/><br/>Her hand slid into his without resistance and she just smiled at his question, of course neither of them needed to answer since they both knew where she had been.  Growing up.  Ashley nodded her head at his suggestion that they go for a walk.  She slid her hand from his and pushed back from the table to stand.  Her eyes fell on their now empty dishes wondering if they should clear them away first, but then she pushed the thought away.  They could leave them until later.<br/><br/>As Randy came around the table she stood before him, placed her hands on to his shoulders and leaned in to brush her lips against his softly ""I have loved every moment of the time we have spent together this week, and I hope there are many more special memories to share.""<br/><br/>Another stolen kiss and keeping one hand on his shoulder she lifted first one leg and then the other to remove her shoes.   The platform heels were unsuitable for walking along the beach.  Leaving them on the floor beside the table she looked up at Randy and grinned at him ""Not very glamorous but it beats a sprained ankle to ruin the perfect weekend."""
24202,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"20-01-2012, 05:40:09",BigNRich,"""I agree--don't want to hurt yourself!"" Randy said as Ashley removed her shoes. He decided to slip his off as well, not so much out of fear of falling, but more because he didn't want to ruin the $300 pair of business shoes in the sand and surf. Soon he removed his socks as well, and was now barefoot himself; he also decided to take his coat off and leave it behind, knowing he'd be far more comfortable in just his white shirt outside. Wrapping his arm around her waist, he walked with her out of the cabin and down to the beach.<br/><br/>The sun was setting off in the distance, creating a spectacular red hue in the sky. Randy and Ashley walked along the shore for a few minutes before stopping and admiring the beautiful display. The sunset, combined with the gentle breeze and faint sound of the water on the beach, made the setting calm and serene, much like the creek they'd been to earlier that day. Wrapping his arms around her, Randy gave her a kiss on the lips before stepping away and picking up a stone, then skipping it across the lake; it ended up skimming five times over the surface of the lake before sinking to the bottom. ""Not bad,"" he remarked. ""Eight was my record when I was a kid."" He laughed.<br/><br/>Standing a few feet away from Ashley, Randy picked up another stone, then stepped out into the lake. The water was about ankle-deep and ended up slightly dampening the bottoms of his black pants. Randy tossed the stone across the lake just as he had before; this one ended up skipping seven times. He chuckled and smiled back at Ashley, not necessarily expecting her to be impressed at his rock-skipping ability, but more interested in how she was enjoying the setting.<br/>"
24203,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"25-01-2012, 20:11:01",SassyB,"Enjoying the walk and the tranquil sunset, Ashley just smiled as Randy stopped and kissed her.  It was one of those perfect moments that she would remember forever, in fact the whole weekend had been perfect and something to cherish.<br/><br/>Watching him as he started to skim stones, he didn't seem all that bothered his pants were getting wet.  Her brother would have freaked out and his pants would probably cost a fraction of one leg of Randy's suit.  ""I can't do it."" she answered once his second stone skimmed along before disappearing.  ""I can't even get it to skim once.""<br/><br/>Sweeping her hands over her bottom she sat down at the waters edge, the water just lapping at her toes as she didn't want to ruin the dress he had bought her.  She wrapped her arms around her knees to admire the sunset, Randy and his stone skimming abilities.  Ashley was content with the world and could quite happily sit there all night."
24204,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"02-02-2012, 04:18:42",BigNRich,"Randy skipped a couple more stones (which ended up not going very far) before deciding to join Ashley. He sat down beside her and put his arm around her--within seconds, he was nuzzling her neck and kissing her on the cheeks and forehead. ""Mmm... you smell so nice,"" he whispered.<br/><br/>After kissing her for a few seconds, he laid her head into his lap. The two sat on the edge of the lake just slightly away from the water, watching the sunset and feeling the gentle wind on their bodies. He stroked her hair and face with his fingers and sighed peacefully. ""Wonder if this is what heaven looks like,"" he mused.<br/><br/>""Ashley,"" he whispered. ""I was wondering... is there anything I could do to make you happier?"" His question came a bit out of left field. It wasn't that Randy doubted that Ashley was happy; he knew that she was enjoying their time together just as much as he was. But rather, he genuinely wanted to know what more he could do for her; how he could make her life just a bit better.<br/>"
24205,The Prestige Power Couple (ps1998 and SassyB),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=56448.0,"07-02-2012, 19:44:59",SassyB,"Smiling she whispered ""Thank you."" before returning his kisses.<br/><br/>As the sun sank lower on the horizon Ashley only managed a brief chuckle at Randy's musings but didn't reply, she was perfectly content staying right where she was, wether it was heaven or not.  His question however startled her and she turned to look at him, her brow furrowed a bit in confusion.<br/><br/>""I am happy."" she answered, not sure why he would ask or what would make him think she wasn't.  ""Is there something wrong?"" she enquired wondering if perhaps something had happened that she didn't know about."
24206,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"29-12-2011, 11:43:41",@nthony,"The weather forecast was far from predictable for this time of year in Seattle. Dr. Hoffsteter always made a habit of watching the news and weather broadcast of a morning while sitting around drinking coffee and eating breakfast and arousing himself for the day ahead. What was certain was that it would probably rain, but the length of the shower and the heaviness of the deluge were always in question. Not to mention the time of day it would actually occur. Dr. Hoffsteter looked over to his front door, thankful his rain jacket and golfing umbrella where dry and hanging neatly by the door.<br/><br/>Today was Thursday which meant his teaching schedule was relatively light at the college where he taught Ancient History. Just a couple of morning lectures and then he could retire to the municipal library and take his research with him. The paper he was writing currently was a tricky piece on Egyptology that was looking into travel methods and trying to decide the extent to which civilisations would know about the Earth. This is why he was going to the municipal rather that the campus library today. While the academic library was without a doubt the place where all the best materials were kept, he was almost guaranteed to be disturbed there by students asking him questions about the latest essay question he had set. No thank you! Instead the municipal facility was a haven of sanctuary and security, peace and quiet to enable him to study and write his work.<br/><br/>After showering, shaving and dressing his six foot frame in his dark grey slacks and formal shirt, he collected his briefcase and packed the raincoat inside just to be on the safe side. He was looking forward to cracking on with his paper. But first his day job awaited him.<br/>"
24207,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"29-12-2011, 23:39:08",Amide,"Kylie gazed longingly out of the window of the municipal library.  Black, inky clouds portended rain tonight.  She sighed.  Five hours ago when she came into the library, it was supposed to be sunny.  How quickly the weather could change; and how quickly could a person's choice of clothing turn obsolete.  She had struck out into the brisk morning,wearing a long black winter coat, and underneath heavy gray sweater, and a dark green skirt.  She was prepared for a day cold: not rain.  She shook her head slowly.  By the time she had managed the three mile walk home, she would be soaked to the bone.  Perhaps she would have to take a cab.<br/><br/>Kylie turned her attention to the stack of papers she was managing and waved her red pen at them threatening.  The notes for her essay were almost complete.  She could spend the rest of the afternoon writing, before striking home and getting a decent nights sleep.  Then, tomorrow morning, rain or shine, she could turn her dammed history paper in and be finished with the semester.<br/><br/>Kylie shuddered as she read the opening line to her outline.  The red pen slid across the page again and again.  She ignored the world around her, and worked.  Ten minutes later, the three page outline had turned into two.  In another ten minutes she grabbed a fresh stack of white paper, switched her pen to black and began to write.<br/><br/>Maybe, Kylie hoped, as she saw the first drops of rain fall, I can finish with this before it starts to pour.  In her heart, however, Kylie knew the prayer was in vain."
24208,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"30-12-2011, 16:58:30",@nthony,"Finishing that morning's lectures was a relief for John. He had only been teaching Ancient History for a year before while completing his PhD and he would be the first to admit that standing in front of a lecturn and distilling his research into one hour long slots was not his strong point yet. He did however have an inquiring and quite brilliant research ethic which was what he supposed had persuaded the University board to grant him tenure.<br/><br/>After dealing with a couple of probing questions at the end of the class he took to the bathroom where he splashed cold water on his face and looked into the mirror. He was doing the right thing following this career path, he told the blue eyes and chiselled features staring back at him. His other passion in earlier life had been athletics and Dr. John Hoffsteter still liked to keep himself fit and healthy. His frame was tall at six foot, but pleasant on the eye, not yet used to the lifestyle of caffeine and fast food some of his academic colleagues seemed to live by. He sighed relief that he could now continue with his own studies for the remainder of the day.<br/><br/>Stepping outside, the clouds over Seattle were just starting to break. Darkness swelling overhead and lowering as the water vapour in them became more solid and they looked to shed their growing load. John took up his briefcase and was pleased for the umbrella that seemed oversized and cumbersome on his morning commute, but was now a God-send. He chuckled to himself how attitudes could change fast when ones comfort was at stake.<br/><br/>The library was just a couple of blocks walk away and instead of calling a cab, John decided to walk the distance. He arrived in good time and found himself a quite spot on the third floor next to the Egyptology books themselves. Most of them John had read more than once and were not a patch on his own research, but somehow it felt reassuring to hims to spend time at the desk next to the books he read over and over agin as he was growing up. Unpacking his briefcase he looked around and noticed his only companion in this area was a younger girl, head bowed, and scribbling frantically on lined parchment. She must have been engrossed in her work as she didn't even notice his arrival or his cough to clear his throat as he sat down for his own afternoon of work."
24209,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"31-12-2011, 17:24:14",Amide,"Kylie held her breath as her pen scraped to a stop.  She looked at the last paragraph, read it twice, and finally put her pen to the ground.  She let out her breath and looked up at the ceiling.  She wanted to scream in joy.  She hadn't the energy to break one of the unspoken rules of the library.  She felt exhausted.<br/><br/>A glance at her watch told her it was a little after five.  A glance out the window spelled one thing: trouble.  The weather had not relented after a brief shower.  If anything it had gotten worse.  The light rain had turned into a downpour.  The dark clouds spurred on night's fall over the bustling city, and with it, hers hope for staying dry for her long walk home.<br/><br/>Kylie took in a deep breath and organized the sheets of paper into a binder.  The seven hand written pages of her final exam, were placed reverentially on her stack of notes.  Her life for the last three days was at an end. Her paper, and her semester were both, finally, done.<br/><br/>Only then, did Kylie decide to take a look at the other library goers.  During her tenure in the library, a done people had sat down at the same table she was working on.  Some of them worked on laptops.  A few read books, and more then a few, were there to read.  Not a single one stayed as long as she did.  Kylie had ignored them all, but now, she looked up the small table, and notice another college aged girl reading a paper back book, and an older man working on a handful of documents.<br/><br/>The man looked somewhat familiar.  Kylie smiled weekly at him, before heading out to the storm beyond.<br/><br/><br/>"
24210,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"03-01-2012, 17:23:08",@nthony,"John had worked solidly for seemed like the whole afternoon. He was thankful that the library had been relatively quite where he was sat, and he was able to digest his paperwork in a more absorbed fashion than had he spent the time anywhere else. Who else would spend most of a rainy day in the Egyptology section of the library? As he was packing up, his items into his briefcase he noticed that the young girl who was working close by had also finished. For the past few hours he had heard the scratching of her pen on her paper somewhat soothing to his ears - not loud enough to deter, but somehow improving the environment and giving it a studious air.<br/><br/>John was able to make eye contact with the girl and smile politely as he was packing up. He was sure he'd seen her somewhere before but wasn't totally sure where. He racked his brains as the girl left her place and made her way towards the library exit. Could she have been a student? It was a possibility. With the class sizes he taught, and the University having a policy of granting so many students access to courses to learn in bite size chunks alongside part-time work, he saw so many faces. It was also an outside possibility that she was the gym, or spa he attended, and coincidence that she was also in this part of the library. He pondered the thought as he put his rain coat on over the top of his shirt, and pushed his chair in towards the desk, leaving everything as neat as he found when he started.<br/><br/>As he exited he was held up by the librarian on the front desk who grabbed his attention, informing him she had already placed an order for stock of his latest academic book, and would he mind signing a copy. He accepted on he premise that it was the library stock only and not to ""end up on eBay"". With the librarian's agreement to his terms he left the building to a crack of thunder from the heavens."
24211,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"15-01-2012, 19:33:19",Amide,"Ten steps out the door, Kylie felt the cold drops of rain hit the top of her head.  For once, she thanked the heavier bag she had brought with her today.  Although the messenger bag was not the most flattering of black, generic looking bags, it had one quality that made it indispensable: it was water proof.  Kylie walked through the small puddles of water and focused her thoughts on anything else.<br/><br/>Her work.  She groaned and looked down the seemingly endless gray hallway of rain and sleet.  Outside the steps of the library there were small puddles, but down the road she could see it.  The puddles became lakes.  The lakes became oceans.  By the time she got to her home, the oceans would be a sea of water she would have to trudge through.  Her boots were already soaked.  Her feet cold, and the edge of her skirt... Kylie did not want to think about what the dirty city water would do to it.  It just was not fair.<br/><br/>She did not heed the cold, for the first few minutes of her walk.  By the second stop light, however, Kylie shivered as she dodged under a small unknowing.  Her heavy wool sweater clung to her wet skin.  It's weight magnified by the icy-cold rain.  Her dragged along the edge of the ground.  She was cold.<br/><br/>By the third stop light, as Kylie walked across the street, wiping rain out of her eyes, she debated calling a cab.  At least then she would get home before it was too late.  Maybe she could even draw up a nice warm bath, and soak out the cold.  Now that her paper was done, she had time.  She paused by the edge of the street and looked back down it.  Now all she had to do was look for a cab.<br/><br/>"
24212,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"18-01-2012, 19:03:07",@nthony,"Conditions were awful as John stepped out from the Library door and into the cold air Seattle. A blanket of grey and dark black patches enveloped the sky, blocking any attempted by the sun to cast its light on the residents of the city. He was grateful at this moment that he lived fairly close by, a block or two's walk and he'd home. He had almost planned his evening out to the minute detail too. Dinner: Pasta Sicilia. Music: Jazz, Wes Montgomery, or Charles Mingus, Wine: A Chianti, just a glass or two however as he also had to catch up with emails, correspondence and preparation for the next days lecturing.<br/><br/>His immediate plans changed quickly, as he saw the young girl from the library attempting to negotiate the puddles, battle against the wind and the rain to make her way to where she was going (possibly a boyfriends, John thought). While she had what looked like a robust bag from his vantage point about a block behind her, she had no umbrella, no overcoat, or by the looks of it robust footwear. Her skirt appeared heavy with soaked up water and her hair leaked water down the back of her neck and her top. It was at that moment, for no good reason that John recognised the girl as someone from his tutor group, someone he had mentored and taught.<br/><br/>The humanitarian in him caused him to do something he had never done before, quickening his pace he arrived close by the girls just as she was looking up and down the street with a mournful, despairing expression.<br/><br/>""Kylie, isn't it..."" He called out from under the safe haven of his huge golfing umbrella. ""You're in my Egyptology class on a Friday afternoon."" the statement wasn't a question for from the blank look on her face right now she needed reassuring.<br/>""I live a block away, get yourself under my umbrella and you can come back to mine a dry off. Maybe call a taxi from there once you are dry?"" he looked at her comfortingly. She'd be ok, out of the rain and the cold in just a couple of minutes if she followed his instruction and advice."
24213,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"26-01-2012, 21:09:02",Amide,"Kylie looked up at the man approaching her.  She stepped back away from the road, away from him.  Her teeth chattered. Her eyes scanned the rainstorm for any sign of an approaching taxi, or another pedestrian.  There were neither.  She shivered.<br/><br/>As the man introduced himself, Kylie looked back from the street and into his eyes.  The rain-storm had prematurely brought on night, but as she studied his features and remembered how he looked in the library, she found herself nodding slowly.  Yes, indeed, Kylie mused, it was one of her professors.  She had been to wrapped up in working on her paper to even notice.<br/><br/>When he invited her inside, Kylie shook her head slowly.  She was not one to go into a strange man's house.  Then she thought about it.  It was cold.  She was cold, and if the weather forecast was right, the rain would not let up this evening.  She would have to finish her trek back, come home soaking cold, and shivering, and probably be forced into bed for the next week with a cold.  Or she could accept this man's suggestion, join him in his apartment, dry off and face the world with renewed energy.  And he was not some stranger to her, he was a teacher and should comport himself accordingly.<br/><br/>Kylie corrected herself, ""Thank you,"" she said, through chattering teeth, ""I would appreciate it."""
24214,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"01-02-2012, 18:40:39",@nthony,"""I'm glad you agreed..."" John stated as he saw her head shake before eventually changing her mind to agree with him. ""...Otherwise I would doubt you'd be any fit state to hand that assignment in you were working on in the library."" He grinned and extended his arm in a gentlemanly fashion, inviting her under his seemingly huge umbrella and out of the perpetual rainfall.<br/><br/>""So what exactly was it you were working on?"" he asked as he began to stroll down the sidewalk with the young but wet girl on his arm. ""Perhaps when we get in, I could proof read it for you before you hand it in? While you take a bath. You'll need to warm up properly after getting drenched in this. I can put you clothes in the tumble dryer...Sorry I'm rambling, I don't get much company round my flat."" He felt his cheeks get warm with embarrassment. Let alone young, attractive company, he thought to himself finishing the sentence off in his head.<br/><br/>""We're not far away now, just one more block and you'll be dry."""
24215,The Storm (@nthony and Amide),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127908.0,"08-02-2012, 02:42:16",Amide,"Kylie took his arm and leaned against it as she trudged through the wet street.<br/><br/>""It's a final paper for an English class.  The last thing I have to turn in before I finish for the semester.""<br/><br/>Her teeth chattered as she spoke.  She had to restart her next words a handful of times before she got them all out.<br/><br/>""I appreciate the offer.  It would be really nice to warm up.""  Small alarm bells went off in her hand when he mentioned a bath.  She was too cold to are at this point.  Unless eh got out of the cold and the rain she was going to catch sick and spend the first part of her break in bed.  It was worth the extra risk.  Plus, she thought as she leaned against him.  That would not be the worst thing in the world.<br/><br/>When they got back to his flat, Kylie stood outside for a moment and looked at him.  ""I don't want to drip too much on your carpet.  I would love to take a shower, if that's okay with you.  Do you have anything I could change into afterwards?  Pajamas that might fit me, maybe?""<br/><br/>she shivered as shew waited for him.  Her thoughts now were only on warm water and thawing out her quickly numbing body."
24216,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"07-11-2011, 00:56:11",Sir Wolfgang,"As dawn broke over Inverness Castle, home of King Diarmuid, the sound of soliders marching towards the dungeon could be heard echoing through it's stone walls. Eventually, they stopped outside a single, dank cell, sealed by a heavy iron door just beginning to show signs of rust through it's pitch colored surface. Throwing the door open, they bathed the occupant, a man no older than 20 or 21, in the suddenly blinding morning light.<br/><br/>""Get up, traitor,"" one of the guards said with a sneer. ""Today is the day you die."" As the guards strode in to grab the prisoner, he ran a hand through his jet black hair, his blue-grey eyes straining against the bright morning sun. They grabbed him roughly and pushed him onto his stomach, affixing chains to his wrists behind his back.<br/><br/>""Kind sirs,"" the young prisoner said, in a voice that cracked thanks to the severe lack of use in recent days. ""These chains are quite painful on my wrists. Is there any way we could do without them today?""<br/><br/>""Silence, traitor,"" the guard said as they dragged the man to his feet. He slammed his steel booted foot into the man's knee, hobbling him, as they marched his prone figure into the great hall. As they walked, any observer could see that the man in chains was no ordinary traitorous noble. He wore fine garb, even if it was muddied at the moment, but the clothes were fine, to be sure. He was taller than the guards by several inches; as they dragged him, his head hung slightly below theirs despite not standing upright. He was well built and muscular, and were he not attempting to keep his knee from throbbing, he would certainly be more of a handful for the men carrying him.<br/><br/>As they arrived in the great hall, the crowd gathered gasped and whispered among themselves. There he was, the one who tried to kill the king, they muttered back and forth. Who would have expected<em>him</em>to commit such treason?<br/><br/>The king stood up from his throne and beckoned for silence. Beside him, an older man stood, a cold smile crossing his lips as the young man was brought in.<br/><br/>""You stand charged with plotting treason,"" the king spoke. ""You were found to have been involved in a plot to kill myself, the king of this great land. How do you plead?""<br/><br/>The young man looked up, and his eyes flashed dangerously as they fell on the man next to the king. He blinked in surprise, but flashed a devious smile that could send chills down the spine of the most courageous man in the kingdom.<br/><br/>""I plead not guilty,"" the young man said, voice now loud, clear and strong. ""I can assure you that I had no part in the plot against your life. However, the man standing next to you may have an answer quite different from mine, father.""<br/><br/>""He lies, your highness,"" the man said, putting his hand on the king's shoulder and laughing. ""My interests are only in serving you. He's trying to deceive you.""<br/><br/>""Silence,"" The king said, ""This is none of your concern, Lord Bremain,"" He turned back to his son, who had regained his footing and now stood defiantly before him.<br/><br/>""Connal,"" he said, ""The penalty for what you are accused of doing is death by beheading. However, because you are my son, I cannot bring myself to subject you to such a fate. But, you are no longer welcome in this kingdom. Let it be decreed that Prince Connal, son of King Diarmuid, shall be-"" he paused, voice caught in his throat as his eyes welled up slightly. ""Shall be exiled from the land of Inverness.""<br/><br/>""What?!"" Connal and Lord Bremain cried at the same moment. ""Father, please, you must believe me. I had nothing to do with this plot.""<br/><br/>The king raised his hand again. ""Remove his chains and provide him a horse,"" the king said, pushing through the emotion he was feeling. ""Connal, this will be the last moments you spend in Inverness, I can no longer keep you in my house.""<br/><br/>The prince's head fell; clearly, there would be no arguing with his father now. He turned to leave as the shackles fell to the floor, then stopped, turned back, and pressed his clenched fist to his breast.<br/><br/>""Father,"" he said, ""I assure you, I will remain loyal to you until the day I die."" With that he turned his back on his father, and walked quickly from the hall.<br/><br/>After a brief pause in his room to collect his belongings, including his sword, chain mail, and several sets of clothes, Connal found himself riding his horse away from the castle he'd called home for years. He wasn't sure where to go, or what he'd do, but he knew he had to prove his innocence. His father's life depended on it.<br/><br/>Shortly after he rode from the castle, several other mounts departed from the same place, burning a path behind him. The men were out to see to it that the punishment the king failed to dole out was nevetheless administered.<br/><br/>After several miles, Connal noticed the men behind him, and quickly moved to the side of the road. Dismounting his horse, he stole off into the trees, certain the men had seen him. Surely, they would follow him in.<br/><br/>Sure enough, after several minutes, the sound of men crashing through the forest could be heard. ""Where is 'e?"" one asked.<br/><br/>""Shut it,"" another said, ""You'll give away our position."" No sooner were the words out of his mouth than one of his comrades had fallen to Connal's blade, and the prince was moving towards yet another one of his partners. He killed another before one of the men was actually able to engage him, giving the prince a vicious slash across the upper arm. Connal winced, but managed to avoid the attacker's next slice before finishing him off. The final assailant proved much more resiliant to Connal's attacks, catching the prince across the face with an elbow before bringing his sword down on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Lord Bremain sends his regards,"" the man said, giving the prince a body blow to the ribs with the hilt of his sword. Connal collapsed into a heap, coughing and attempting to regain his breath. The man delivered a punishing kick to his torso, and another across his face, bruising his eye and causing blood to spew from his mouth.<br/><br/>""To think,"" he said, laughing, as he raised his sword. ""You almost stopped him. And now you and your father are both-""<br/><br/>He was silenced by Connal's blade meeting his own torso, as the prince rolled onto his back and delivered the final blow. Taking a moment to collect himself, he staggered to his feet, using trees to remain upright until he reached the road where his horse waited for him. He somehow managed to pull himself up onto the saddle, and rode down the trail, not sure where he was going. Blood dripped from his wounds, and his ribs ached with every breath. He drifted in and out of consciousness, but refused to halt his slow progress.<br/><br/>As night began to fall over the land, he saw what he hoped was a castle just off the path. As he drew closer, he could make out the features, but his blurred vision prevented him from knowing whose it was. He stopped outside the main door, and mustered his strength to bang against it, praying it wasn't abandoned. At first, there was nothing, and he banged again. Still, nothing from inside the residence. As his consciousness faded and he banged a final time, the sounds of someone opening the door and calling for assistance could be heard.<br/><br/>""Lord Duelcourt!"" the voice called, ""Come quick!""<br/><br/>""Dear God,"" a man's voice said, one Connal recognized as the Duke of Duelcourt. ""It's Prince Connal. Bring him inside, quickly."" With that, Connal remembered no more."
24217,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"07-11-2011, 23:00:20",satinanddaggers,"Constance had just changed her gown in preparation for the evening meal and was making her way down the main staircase to the foyer below, when she heard someone bellow. Her heart leaped into her throat at the sound, causing the muscle to beat rapidly against the sapphire silk of her evening gown. She took in a deep breath, hearing her husband's heavy bootfalls across the foyer rug as he strode forward. She descended the last few stairs in a rush, the hem of her gown held aloft so she did not trip over the garments. She had just reached the bottom stair when she heard her husband speak the Prince's name. Constance's eyes widened and she sauntered forward in a flurry of silk.<br/><br/>""Is it really the Prince my Lord?"" Her eyes landed on the face of the injured man, and her brows drew together sharply. She took a step back to allow another footman in to help heft the man. ""Perhaps we should take him to the study, my Lord. I will have maids fetch hot water and clean linens and send a rider out for a physician!"" The sight of the blood should have made her queasy, but adrenaline raced through her veins, causing her to grasp tightly onto the control she'd built in the past few months as the Duchess. Without waiting for an answer from her husband, Constance turned, grabbing the attention of a passing maid, who stood staring slack jawed at the spectacle being exhibited.<br/><br/>""You, Miss, set some water to boiling and fetch some fresh linens so that his wounds can be tended to. Also send Randolph off to fetch the physician."" Her tone was sharp as she spoke, startling the woman into sudden action.<br/><br/>Constance turned back toward her husband, prepared to follow them into the study she had suggested. ""Why is he here? And what has happened?"" She asked it more to herself than to anyone in particular. Her slender hands moved to wring one another worriedly. If someone attacked the Prince on their lands it was likely to spark rumors and perhaps speculation. If there was one thing Constance could not stomach it was rumors and the ruination that came with them."
24218,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 03:30:00",Sir Wolfgang,"Connal's sleep was fitful at best that night in the Duke's castle. He tossed and turned, groaning as the doctor dressed his wounds. All he could see was Bremain's face, grinning maliciously at him through the fog of sleep. That treacherous snake; he planned to usurp the throne from his father, and now there was no one left at the castle to stop them.<br/><br/>""He'll be fine,"" the doctor said, placing a hand on the Duke's shoulder. ""Most of his wounds were minor, but his ribs are broken. He'll need rest for a few days, but ultimately, he'll be fine.""<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" the Duke said, taking a seat near the Prince's bed. ""Hopefully, he'll be awake soon.""<br/><br/>An hour or so later, the Duke got his wish. Connal sat bolt upright in bed, eyes wide and darting. ""Wha-wha-what happened? Where am I? Lord Duelcourt..."" Connal's hands scrambled for his sword; after all, he wasn't sure who was in on the deception.<br/><br/>""Relax, your highness,"" he said, smiling reassuringly, ""You're safe here. What has happened at Inverness.""<br/><br/>""I-I've been exiled,"" Connal said, doing little to hide the nerves in his voice. ""Father accused me of treason, of plotting against his life. But I swear to you, my allegiances are true to him.""<br/><br/>""Of course they are,"" Duelcourt said, eyes widening for a moment in panic. If he was found to be harboring a fugitive the consequences would be, well, dire to say the least. ""Connal, you are welcome here until you are well. We will keep you safe for the time being.""<br/><br/>Connal blinked in surprise; the gracious invitation was the last thing he could possibly have expected after having admitted to being exiled.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he said nodding to the Duke as he departed. ""Your kindness will not be forgotten.""<br/><br/>""He is not to be harmed,"" Duelcourt said softly to his servants as he strode down the hall, ""At least, until we figure out whether he's telling the truth about the circumstances of his exile."
24219,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 03:54:34",satinanddaggers,"Constance had been waved off as soon as the doctor had arrived, which was what she had been expecting. Surely they did not want a woman hovering around the sickbed, but the Duchess was curious. How had the Prince come to be so far from Inverness? And where was his escort? How had he been injured? A slew of questions assaulted the young femme.<br/><br/>To keep herself from worrying overly much the petite woman set to readying linens to dress the Prince's wounds should the doctor need them on the morrow. He'd expressed that the wounds were minor but that the dressings had to be changed often if they did not want infection to set in. Her husband was sequestered away with the prince, which also made Constance nervous. When all of the busy work was finished she took to pacing the length of the hall before the Prince's chambers, but decided that it would appear rather suspicious if she were to continue at that rate. Instead she slipped into a connecting room that served as a sort of servants quarters for the room the Prince had been tucked away in. It would not hurt to take one little peek.<br/><br/>With as much stealth as one could master in silk skirts, Constance made her way to the adjoining door and eased it open silently. She was surprised to hear voices and she leaned forward to catch the snatches of conversation. It seemed the Prince had woken in a bit of a daze, which was not really a surprise given he'd been attacked. But his words..they made Constance's blood run cold instantly. Exiled?! And her husband had just extended an invitation for him to stay! Was he insane?! She covered her mouth to hide the intake of breath, stepping back she pressed the door closed silently and turned to exit the chamber.<br/><br/>The Duke strode down the hall, issuing orders that the Prince was not to be harmed until the truth could be discerned. Constance strode out of the connecting room and toward her husband, bent on speaking with him about the issue at hand. She had to quicken her paces, though her legs were long, her husband's were quite a bit longer than her own. Her head only barely reached his shoulder when she stood next to him in her bare feet, even now with the faint heel of her evening shoes, she could barely meet his eyes.<br/><br/>""My Lord...,"" she moved a hand out to grasp his sleeve, well manicured fingers curling lightly on the material. They trembled slightly from the excitement of the discovery and the fact that the entire household was in jeopardy. ""I..I could not help but hear that you mean to offer sanctuary to His Highness, even after the news you were just told of his exile."" She took a step forward, closing the distance between their bodies until the hem of her gown brushed the toes of his highly polished boots. The slender, delicately boned fingers of her hand moved to splay across his chest and she regarded him with bright blue eyes. She was close enough for her breath to fan the strong line of his jaw, and perhaps brush his lips in an intimate caress. ""I fear for the safety of our house if he remains under our roof, Frederick.""<br/><br/>It was a rare case for her to address him so informally, or to even touch him so intimately in so open a setting as the hallway, let alone their private chamber. Concern wrote itself across the expanse of her exquisitely featured face. ""Do you think it is wise?"" She'd lowered her voice so that it was barely a whisper, meant only for his ears."
24220,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 04:21:07",Sir Wolfgang,"Frederick rounded on his wife, eyes flashing grey eyes flashing dangerously.<br/><br/>""You don't think I know that?"" he hissed, ""You don't think I recognize the penalty for this? But this is Prince Connal, son of the King. If he claims is innocent, those claims must be believed, at least for now. Once his wounds heal, we will be better able to ascertain the truth on this matter. Until then, he is not to be harmed, and will be protected. If he is guilty, he will be less welcome here than at Inverness, I can assure you of that.""<br/><br/>While the pair discussed his presence, Connal sank back into the pillows on the bed, mind racing. His father had banished him; his home was as good as gone, his family thought him a traitor (and a potential murderer). Where could he go? How could he possibly convince anyone of his innocence? He was living off the graciousness of one of his father's most loyal nobles, but how much longer could he be a guest?"
24221,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 04:32:17",satinanddaggers,"Constance should have expected him to round on her..should have expected him to hiss and act defensive..but it did not hurt any less to know and expect his temper. She took in a sharp breath, taking a step back as he rounded on her. A second later her eyes were narrowing on him and she regained the faultered step.<br/><br/>She kept her voice even but a sharp edge had eased into it. ""This is not just your life you are playing with Duelcourt, it is mine, and any other member of this family. Perhaps it would not have hurt to seek council from your wife on this matter, given that it is not just your neck on the the executioner's block."" She had kept her tone so that only he could hear. She did not want to alert the Prince that they were fighting over him, nor the servants for that matter.<br/><br/>""As for his safety,"" she hissed the words, ""I am not the type to sneak into someone's room to slit their throats, so you have no need to fear that course from me. However, you had better put people on his door to make sure he does not sneak off..or someone doesn't decide to act on the very thing I said I would not dare do. Some of the people in your employ are a tad more protective when it comes to their own hide, and I would not think they would bat a lash to dispatch of the Prince and turn the both of us in for harboring him from the Crown."""
24222,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 05:09:37",Sir Wolfgang,"The Duke's eyes flashed again.<br/><br/>""You'd be wise to watch your tone, m'lady,"" he said quietly. ""I can assure you that I've weighed the risks. I know the consequences that would befall this house. But, I have been loyal to the king for longer than you've been alive. Believe me when I say that Connal deserves our trust, at least for the moment.""<br/><br/>His temper had begun to cool for the moment, and he smiled reassuringly at his wife.<br/><br/>""I understand your concern, my dear,"" he said, brushing a strand of blonde hair from her face. ""But please, give Connal a chance to heal. We'll deal with his charges after that. Even the king would understand."""
24223,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 05:31:08",satinanddaggers,"Constance watched his eyes flash and her own did the same. She was a stubborn creature at times, and this was no exception. Her life and that of her family's was on the line, and anyone that knew her would know that her family was one of the most important things to her. His words caused her nostrils to flare, but she kept silent for the time being. He knew her view on that matter, that was enough for the moment.<br/><br/>When the Duke moved to tuck the strand of hair from her face, she allowed him the pleasure of touching the silken tress before she turned her face away from his hand as if it were a scalding iron that had just struck her. She took a step away from him and inclined her head formally in his direction. ""Your supper is waiting for you in your study my Lord. I will see to it that His Highness is fed and given the comforts that he will require while in our home. I do hope you have a pleasant evening."" Cold familiarity crept into her voice, those slender shoulders easing back to draw herself up rigid. With that, she turned on her heel and headed toward the main stairway.<br/><br/>Constance made her way to the kitchens, ordering a light fare for the Prince that included fruit, broth, bread, and a fruity wine that she favored. The cook also placed a small cut of venison on a tray for the Duchess before she hefted it. A maid jolted forward attempting to take the tray from Constance. She shook her head and waved the girl off. ""I have it, thank you."" With that she made her way back up the staircase and toward the wide double doors that housed the Prince. She had to manuver to get the door open, but managed it with only a slight bit of trouble. Once it was open, she slid in and sent it closing with a kick of her evening slipper. Cold blue eyes slid toward the bed, lighting on the Prince's face.<br/><br/>""I have brought you a bit of something to eat, to get your strength up."" She moved forward, the silk of her gown billowing about her slender form easily. Constance set the tray on a nearby table and straightened, reguarding Connal with an even stare. ""I hope you know you place us all in grave danger coming here, and for your sake..and the sake of my family..I hope Lord Duelcourt can prove your innocence. If not, you will be the cause of the fall of a great family. And perhaps the demise of an unborn heir."" That wasn't entirely true..she couldn't exactly be with child considering she wouldn't allow the Duke near her to consumate their union, but it didn't hurt her cause."
24224,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 05:53:16",Sir Wolfgang,"Connal perked at the sound of a female voice. The fair lady of Duelcourt was much younger than her husband, the well-known product of an arranged marriage. Unfortunately for him, he seemed to have incurred her clearly considerable wrath.<br/><br/>""I appreciate the gratitude and tending,"" he said, smirking at her ""But you'd be wise to watch your mouth. I realize the risks your husband has taken to keep me until I am well, but it is neither your place nor your right to say such things to me. As for your child, surely the Duke would not have made such a difficult decision without first considering the possibility of an heir, so clearly he either isn't worried, or has nothing to worry about. I'm surprised he hasn't moved on to more... fertile... options.""<br/><br/>Connal smiled at her, and took a bite of the venison. ""By the way, tell the Duke his venison is delicious."""
24225,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 06:20:29",satinanddaggers,"The prince was just as handsome as she remember from her brief stint at court. And his arrogance and tongue was still just as sharp and prominent. His words caused her eyes to narrow on his face. She felt his words cut to the quick, and she realized the jab that sank in a second after he spouted it. Her eyes flashed dangerously and she stepped forward, placing her own face very near his.<br/><br/>""For someone that is a fugitive, you sure do have a sharp tongue. And I assure you, Your Highness,"" the title eased off her lips as if it were a curse, ""My husband finds no fault in my wifely duties. Though that is none of your damn concern."" She pulled her face away. ""Do us the favor of getting well quickly and rid us of your cursed presence quickly. I can assure you I do not care if you are innocent or not, you have placed my family in danger by being here, and there is one thing that I care for above all other things..and that is my family.""<br/><br/>She rose to her full height. ""Is there anything else you require?"" She asked in a sickeningly sweet voice, a force smile easing into place. Her spine was as rigid as possible, as if she may break in half at any second."
24226,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 06:45:28",Sir Wolfgang,"""No, m'lady,"" the Prince said, eyes narrowing. ""Rest assured, it is<em>I</em>who do not wish to be here. It was never my intention to land battered and bruised on your doorstep. But now, your husband has insisted that I stay, and it would be insulting to your whole household if I did not. So please, let's attempt to make the best of a difficult situation. And no, I'd say you've done quite enough, thank you.""<br/><br/>He smiled at her, already dreading her presence here during his stay. Certainly, she was quite easy to look at, with her slender figure and blonde hair, but that tongue was as pointed as any woman he'd ever met. His eyes couldn't help but follow the sway of her hips as she turned to leave. Well, perhaps things wouldn't be<em>that</em>bad here."
24227,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"16-11-2011, 07:17:35",satinanddaggers,"<strong>Next Morning. Breakfast</strong><br/><br/>Constance was still bristling over the encounter with Connal. But soon enough the man would be well and out of their lives, at least that was what the Duchess hoped. She'd risen at her usual hour, just after sunrise and saw to her daily toiletries. Her dressing maid pulled her hair up into an elegant chignon that rested at the nape of her neck, a few curls framed her face. She'd picked a gown of pale pink satin for the morning meal with a pair of matching leather slippers. Satisfied with her appearance, Constance made her way downstairs to verify the menu for the days meals.<br/><br/>By the time she'd finished with the cook, the other chefs had seen to getting breakfast underways. The smell of bacon and other mouthwatering meats began to waft through the foyer and into the upper halls. She sighed happily at the smell and supervised as the meal was placed on a sideboard for the family to pick from what it was they wanted. An array of fruit, eggs, toasts of varying breads, sausage, left over venison, bacon, muffins, and other pastries lined the sideboard. Her mouth was already watering and she moved to grasp a plate. It was hit or miss if the Duke would eat with her, or if he was even up for that matter. She'd been told she rose too early, though now it was well past the eighth hour, nearing the ninth for that matter.<br/><br/>Constance filled her plate with fruit, toast, an array of a few meats, and a pastry with pink frosting. She smiled down at the delicate piece of perfection and sighed happily. This was one of the few moments that she actually enjoyed in her day, before her schedule's vice grip pulled her into a whirlwind day. There was a soiree in the works that she had to plan, though she was unsure if she should continue on as scheduled with their ""guest"" still in attendance. He could not been seen there, not if she wanted to keep her head on her shoulders."
24228,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"08-12-2011, 23:44:44",Sir Wolfgang,"Connal slept fitfully that night; the day's events, coupled with his injuries, caused him to toss and turn, attempting to quiet his mind and his wounds which stung and twinged anytime he shifted. Eventually, dawn broke over the castle, and he groaned, shaking off what little sleep had overtaken him. He felt a bit better than he had the day before, and took it upon himself to attempt standing up. Gripping the post of his bed, he hoisted himself up, legs slightly shaky, and pushed away from it. He wobbled at first, wincing at the pain in his ribs, but once it calmed, he pushed off from the bed frame.<br/><br/>""Well,"" he said, smiling slightly, ""That was easy enough.""<br/><br/>Now, he thought, next up would be breakfast. While the food was good last night, he found himself famished once again, and slowly made his way out into the hallway."
24229,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"12-01-2012, 16:03:53",satinanddaggers,"Constance let out a delighted mewling sound as she sank back in her seat at the breakfast table. Finally sated, she pushed her chair back and reguarded a passing maid. She motioned for the table to be cleared. Her eyes shifted toward the timepiece that sat before the great hearth. It was nearing the tenth hour. She frowned, figuring it would be wise to get a plate together for their 'guest'. Constance signalled for a plate to be made, it was piled high with a mixture of breakfast foods and some of the venison that he had enjoyed the night before. Satisfied with the offering, she instructed the maid to place it on a tray and to follow her to the upstairs room. Of course it was only proper that Constance be accompanied by someone when she entered another man's room, that was not her husband.<br/><br/>Constance led the way, her strides purposeful and long, causing the maid to take quick steps in a bid to keep up. Constance was on placing her foot on the bottom stair when she spotted her guest in the hallway. Her shoulders drew back and she reguarded him with a steady gaze.<br/><br/>""Good morrow Sir, I was just bringing you something to eat for the morning meal. It seems I was a bit late in judging what time you would rise. If you care to return to your room, I will have you served there."" Her tone was authoratative in nature, as if she were commanding some child or perhaps an errant maid. ""If it pleases you."" She inclined her head at the last of it, but it seemed more an afterthought than something intentional."
24230,The Exile  (Sir Wolfgang and satinanddaggers),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=123823.0,"08-02-2012, 18:04:26",Sir Wolfgang,"Connal blinked in surprise; he wasn't expecting to see anyone up here as of yet. It must be later in the day than he initially suspected.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" he said, smiling at the lady before him. ""Please forgive my lateness for the morning meal; rising from bed was a bit of a struggle this morning.""<br/><br/>Lady Constance looked surprisingly beautiful this morning, he thought to himself. Maybe it was the intense hatred she felt for him, but he hadn't noticed the curvature of her figure the night before and a smirk played over his face. Turning slowly, he made his way back to the room, and took a slow, painful seat in one of the chairs by the fireplace.<br/><br/>As the maid sat the plate of food before him, he turned to Constance. ""If I may ask a favor, m'lady,"" he said politely, ""I would prefer not to eat alone in my room like a prisoner, would you be so kind as to join me for my meal?"" He smiled sweetly at her, hoping the grin that had caused chambermaids to swoon in court would help to melt her heart a bit."
24231,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"07-02-2012, 06:49:33",IamNinjaman,"Purgo, he remembered the last time he heard that name, the city was a cesspool, nothing but the devils playpen for all he cared about but a friend of his could see the parts that no one could. He saw the potential and he was happy towards the end that he was able to help clear it of the demons and the corruption. He thought he was done with it.<br/><br/>However ten years later while enjoying a cup of human ale he heard it again, granted he enjoyed the wines of his kinsmen the elves but he found the ales that humans make seemed to fit him better, may have to do with his profession of being a mercenary and working with humans more often than not. Even though he would sell his services to the highest bidder, that didn’t mean he would take every dirty job, no he would do the jobs that seemed impossible even for a man of his stature. He would do the jobs that were just and right, granted some of his methods were ‘extreme’, but they got the job done. At least that’s what Calgar thought to himself when he downed his ale, allowing a rather attractive barmaid to re-fill his mug. He also enjoyed the fact that the bar maid seemed to enjoy his features as well, his honey tanned skin glowing against the fire light, despite the numerous scars and the burnt color leather he wore. His green eyes, seemed to be cut emeralds also go up and down the barmaids body, her skin feeling it was on fire when she saw him looking at her. Oh how she wished she could put her hands through the rich brown main that was on top of his head.<br/><br/>However two words coming from a table behind caught his interests more than the barmaid’s flaunting of her ‘assets’.<br/>“Demon….Purgo….”<br/>Leaning his chair back Calgar letting his elven ears pick up the rest of the conversation.<br/>“You heard me; the demons are back in Purgo. Why I don’t know, but all I know is I lost half a year’s crop when I tried to enter the city to sell when these strange looking demons suddenly appear out of nowhere and ran me off out of the city. Lucky I was able to get out of there alive, “Said a man of middle spoke.<br/>“Any idea what they wanted” asked a younger man.<br/><br/>“No idea, but they did say one thing I was able to catch, but it doesn’t make since. They said, “We shall feed the lambs so Mulo may tend the herd. Haven’t the foggiest what that meant, didn’t really care, just glad that I got away, but what am I supposed to tell my wife…”<br/>Calgar didn’t listen to what the man say after that, the name Mulo caused his blood to freeze. Soon after he paid for his drinks, took up his grayish green cloak and rode his horse straight to the one city he thought he would never go back to, Purgo.<br/>"
24232,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 00:42:44",rachelongaku,"Zia wasn't a mercenary, or at least she wasn't until recently. From the age of fifteen she was a knight, sworn to protect those who needed her help. But only a few weeks ago, and on the day of her twenty-first birthday none the less, the order to which she belonged disbanded. Years of strife within the system lead to a power struggle that Zia couldn't fully say with confidence that she attempted to end. In fact she might've played with the other knights, hoping to gain that power. But she failed and now she was nothing more than a mercenary. She felt almost like a prostitute. Instead of selling her body, she was selling her sword arm.<br/><br/>She was by no stretch of the imagination the best swordmaster in the world, but she might be the best female when it came to her skills. She knew how to use her sword, and was deadly with it. But she was still a woman, and her strength didn't match that of male warriors. She was smart and aware of that fact. That was why the blonde haired human girl was covered by a large black cloak that effectively hid her gender. With her small feet and the grace of her walk, it might be thought that she was an elf. But it was no matter to her at the moment. She had heard of a mission that she could take up, ridding Purgo of some demons.<br/><br/>Zia was outside of the city as the sun set. She lowered the hood of her cloak and took in the sight. She sighed, gathering her courage and began the last leg of her journey."
24233,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 01:41:28",IamNinjaman,"After several days of hard ridding Calgar finally made it to Purgo. Right away he can see the problems that plagued this city ten years ago. People were ragged their skin has roughed up as their cloths, clearly from lack of sleep. Sleep is hard to come by when you're hours of sleep are taken over from being so frighten that you stay awake so nothing would come through your door at night. He even saw saw houses that have the markings of their prospective gods, hoping that the wards would be enough, sometimes they weren't.<br/><br/>After growing weary from travel Calgar stepped into the closest inn he could find, drawing his hood to cover his elven ears, not wanting to draw attention to himself, when you draw yourself attention in a city of demons, it usually ended poorly. Softly asking for food and drinking, showing the bar keep that he had money, he walked to the corner of the building watching people as they tried to go on with their daily lives like that their city wasn't being controlled by demons and devils, but he could see the sorrow in all their eyes. He was going to wait till tomorrow before he would try to find his friend, hoping he wasn't to late.<br/><br/>That was he was interrupted during his meal by a drunk vagrant.<br/><br/>""That's a might tasty looking meal you got friend, don't suppose you have plenty of coin left for to get me my own.""<br/><br/>The man wasn't being subtle, half drawing a dagger, thinking he could capitalize on the bad fortunes of this city, for one of the first things to go, was the essential guards to prevent such things to happen.<br/><br/>Calgar let out a exasperated sigh and quickly kicked a chair into the drunkard's leg, letting out a yelp of pain, distracting him from Calgar grabbing his wrist and pulling out the dagger fully. He than kicked the mans leg out towards the table so he was facing Calgar, his back onto the table. Before he knew he was looking up, seeing piercing emerald eyes, with his own dagger nicking his cheek, with both his hand and Calgars hand wrapping around the daggers hilt.<br/><br/>""I suggest you leave, friend, and give yourself a chance to sober up.""<br/><br/>The man quickly shook his head up and down and ran screaming blood murder, scared out of his mind for seeing such a murderous gaze."
24234,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 02:51:15",rachelongaku,"Zia sat in the corner, in the dark, with the hood to her cloak pulled up. It was obviously an interesting place to be. When others in the place noticed her, they gave her apprehensive looks. They were uncertain of who the cloaked stranger, sipping on red wine, was. She heard the whispers wondering if the mysterious being was there to help them with their demon problem. Of course they were right, but she wasn't going to say anything.<br/><br/>When the little scene happened at the table next to her she smirked. She turned to the elf with a giggle. ""Smooth. I'm fairly certain the bastard peed himself..."" she joked."
24235,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 03:09:17",IamNinjaman,"Despite all the movement Calgar was able to keep his hood up, so when he turned, within all the darkness of his hood was his emerald eyes stairing back at Zia. He than looked at the door where the man ran out of. He than sat back down and drank his ale fully, his hood coming down. Quickly he covered his ears with his hood and looked at Zia again.<br/><br/>""Yes, men of weak wills, no matter the race, will always run away from people who's will is stronger.""<br/><br/>He called for another ale and looked at the stranger before him.<br/><br/>""You are not of this place, what brings you here?"""
24236,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 03:14:52",rachelongaku,"Zia tilted her head and smiled softly, even though he couldn't see it. She fully agreed with his statement. Luckily for her, she was stong. And it seemed that he was strong as well. Her mind immediately went to deciding who was stronger. He was an elf, which usually meant more expereience. But she had some of the best training anyone could receive. She didn't want to discount that. But it didn't matter. This elf wasn't a threat to her. At least not yet.<br/><br/>""I'm here to assist the residents of this city."" she responded with a shrug. She took another sip of her red wine.<br/><br/>""My name's Zia by the way. What're you doing here?"" she inquired."
24237,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 03:48:53",IamNinjaman,"Calgar looked at the young woman and than looked down at his ale that was refilled.<br/><br/>""I'm here to fix what should have stayed fixed. I have a friend that lives here as well, so I suppose I'm here for the same reason as you are. The name is Calgar, Calgar Evernight.""<br/><br/>If one was to be a mercernary it was common knowledge that Calgar was one of the greatest ever in the circle of combat. His blades  would carve you up and you be dead before you even hit the ground. There were even rumors that he and fellowship of six killed a demon lord, Calgar giving the fatal blow, causing the the demon to be banished."
24238,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 04:01:03",rachelongaku,"Zia smiled as she recognized the name. If she was going to be a mercenary, she needed to know who the best were. And here she was, speaking with Calgar Evernight. She pulled back the hood of her cloak, revealing her pale skin, her deep blue eyes, and her long blonde hair. It wasn't the typical look for a mercenary, or a knight for that matter. Just being a female was apart from the norm. But her fragile appearance aided her when battling opponents. She was never overestimated.<br/><br/>""It's a pleasure to meet you Calgar Evernight. Though I hope you're smart enough to not get in my way."" She responded, not caring how he would take it."
24239,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 04:15:33",IamNinjaman,"Calgar smirked, this girl had spunk, he could respect that.<br/><br/>""Oh I'm very sure I won't get in your way. I just ask you do the same. I don't need amatures in the way of my work.""<br/><br/>He knew that may get a rise, but he always enjoyed seeing a flustered girl, even though it maybe anger, he just found it cute. He got up, turned, removed his hood and gave Zia a smoldering smile, seeing the barmaid that previously served him ale blush even though it wasn't aimed at her, and left.<br/><br/>He looked around the street and walked towards his friends house, hoping he wasn't too late or that he hadn't moved to a different home."
24240,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 04:26:04",rachelongaku,"Amature? Zia's mouth hung open. She closed it and glared at the elf as he got up and left. She sat there and drank her wine. She needed to make a name for herself. She was no longer a knight of the white rose. She was just Zia. She paid her bar tab and got up, following a safe distance behind Calgar. After a few moments she was tired of following him. She caught up to him and stood in front of him, her small frame seeming silly in comparison to the fierce expresssion on her face.<br/><br/>""I'm not an amature."" she said sternly."
24241,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 04:46:51",IamNinjaman,"Calgar had to smirk but he than noticed that the sun was slowly going down and did not have time to deal with a girl with hurt feelings. He grabbed her arm not wanting to stand there trying to explain how things work. His grip was like iron and pointed to the house he need to go to. With a gravel like voice he spoke.<br/><br/>""I've don't have time for this. We need to get inside before the sun is fully set. I would think you would be smart enough not to follow me when the sun is going down when a city is invested with demons.""<br/><br/>He finally reached the house of his friend, but noticed the lights were not lit. His heart begin to beat faster. Once there he banged the door with his fist.<br/><br/>""Markus open the door, its Calgar!""<br/><br/>After several moments of nothing, Calgar's fears begin to show, he suddenly kicked the door in and threw Zia in. He than turned to the door, throwing a line of salt across the doorway. After he made sure nothing could cross the line he turned to Zia, his eyes full of fury.<br/><br/>""That is what I was talking about, if you were serious in this profession you do not let things like me calling you an amateur get to you.""<br/><br/>After the tongue lashing he gave her, like a father lecturering a child, he walked to a candle stick and lit. He than leaned against the wall, a sigh escaping him."
24242,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 05:02:17",rachelongaku,"Zia snarled at Calgar. He thought that he could push her around. She was going to prove the bastard wrong. In a split second she was across the room, back in his face.<br/><br/>""I am Lady Zia, a former member of the legendary knights of the white rose. I have killed demons and faced what most people would consider their greatest fear. I am far from an amature. I am a professional. I am not just some weak little defenseless girl."" Her eyes were fierce as they stared into the elf's."
24243,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 05:23:33",IamNinjaman,"The White Rose. He knew that name, when he was younger the white rose was organization to be respected, that however changed and were disbanded. Now he looked at the woman and raised up from the floor. He was about to retort until he heard noise from upstairs. He looked at Zia and turned to the stairs, unsheathing one of his swords, it was of blue steel, a red line going along the back.<br/><br/>""Well than<em>Lady</em>Zia if you want to be of use come with me.""<br/><br/>When he finally reached the top of the stairs he saw something he didn't dream of seeing. There was dead bodies everywhere and what made him snarl was a demon that was feeding on a body. The demon saw him and charged at him, all at once Calgar tore his other sword, the edge of the steel slicing the head off. At this time another from the shadows was creeping towards Calgar."
24244,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 23:03:06",rachelongaku,"Zia snarled at Calgar, but didn't press it. She would be better at proving her point with her blade. It was sharper than her words would ever be. She followed a safe distance behind him, allowing the elf to run into the situation while she stayed behind. She sighed disappointedly as he took down the demon. Then she noticed the movement from the shadows. A smile crossed her face and she raised her sword. She allowed the demon to get close to Calgar before shewering the demon on her sword. A knife taken from her boot slit the neck of the demon. She pulled her sword out, using her boot to press him down to the ground. She quickly turned in the room, looking to make sure that there weren't any more of them left."
24245,From Beyond (IamNinjaman and rachelongaku),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131436.0,"08-02-2012, 23:23:52",IamNinjaman,"Calgar tilted his head to watch Zia as she dispatched the demon, a bit aggressive for his style, too wasteful in energy, but he didn't comment on it. He didn't comment on anything. He begin to look around the room, see if he can find any clues. He soon found the remnants of regents. He pulled out a book that was in his pack and compared the regents to his book. He swore in elvish and looked through the book, he was thankful that he had a friend that was cleric that knew what to look for when looking at demon rituals.<br/><br/>""It's just as I fear, these demons are just of the servant class, there maybe more in this house. I also need to find any evidence if Markus is still alive.""<br/><br/>He wiped the blood off his blue blade, however the red line of the blade seemed to brighten and almost absorb the blood that touched it, and went to the next room."
24246,From Royalty to Tribeslife - My Arranged Marriage. (Kingsizedork + Thymoit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131236.0,"04-02-2012, 23:55:02",MissInk,"The gorgeous smell of freshly cut white Lilies and Roses filled the air as they lined the Aile carpet at her feet. Her hand clutched the arm of a middle aged man, dressed in royal red velvet robes lined with shimmering gold at the seems. He walked her down the flower lined carpet, between two lots of benches filled with<br/>spectators. Her emerald eyes gazed down to admire her white wedding silks<br/>that dropped around her body, defining the soft curvature of her body and plunging neckline to enhance decolletage. The brides soft eyes looked up, scanning the finely dressed crowd whom gathered to see her during her special day. The crowd looked back at her with featureless faces, blank as a china plate. The sea of faceless nobles made a shiver wave through her spine. Even the man who was giving her away was no different. The fluttering excitement<br/>that had slowly welled up, soon began to diminish as they reached the altar.<br/>The faceless man in regal red gave her away to the tall figure waiting for her. He  took her gently by the hand and both turned to face each other. He, her beloved, dressed in noble wedding attire, took her cheek into his hand. The bride stood emotionless as she stared at the grooms faceless head, looking down at her.<br/>As the time came to say I do, a sharp pain erupted on the side of her face, turning the nightmarish blank figures into a haze.<br/><br/>Her cheek ached. The sound of waves rushed into her ears, followed by a cold, salty spray of water and the smell of sea and sweat replaced the notes of flowers. Slowly, her eyes focused, dispelling the sleepy haze. Her body was slumped over, cheek resting on wet wood, drenched by the sea which raged beside it. Sitting up, her emerald eyes awake and wide, focused on the two lines of burly men whom sat either side of the vessel. Ores in hand they stroked in unison, challenging the power of the ocean by propelling the ship forward. With her dream dispelled, her real life memories returned like an iron punch. Princess Arya sat at the front of the ship, facing the power of the ship dressed in her wedding silks. Her long silver hair was pinned up beautifully with gold hair sticks and ribbon, but had since been roughed by sea mist that sprayed either side of her and she was sure her nap had contributed. It had not been long since she had been wed to the man she promised to spend the rest of her life being faithful to...the man she who entered her life not more than an hour ago, and the wedding, she suspected, was planned in time even less than that. She was now on her way to the place she would be spending the rest of her life on...and she had no idea what was waiting for her. Perhaps disappointment that wore her out...<br/><br/>Arya was the Princess of Dunstarr, the largest and most wealthiest kingdom. It was made up one large city, and a few dozen farming settlements on the outskirts. Its flag was an image of a moonlight white stag, decorated with gold patterns across its body. Its antlers where that of a bush antlered deer, each tip painted with gold. Its hooves, rearing, were golden and giving off a celestial glow.  A war had raged for far too long had finally ended. Another kingdom, challenged Dunstarr's power and wealth. Many lives were lost and many homes broken with mourning families left behind. The King promised his people that there would never be a repeat and vowed peace between Dunstarr and the other lands.<br/>The royal Dunstarr family successfully made a treaty with other cities, settlements and tribes. However, he turned his attentions to one in particular. The Soturi tribe. They often my his kingdom a target and raided it often, leaving fear in their wake. He proposed to their leader, an offer. If they would cease targetting Dunstarr, then he would aid them whenever they should need it and provide a trading route. Dunstarr was wealthy...and would deal a large blow to the Soturi. They proposed a counter offer. The leader of Soturi was due to step down, and leave leadership to his eldest son. But as every leader before him, he needed to be wed. They accepted their offer of the aid...but also requested the Princesses hand to his son. Arya would like to of thought that her father would have slammed his foot down and roared that his fair daughter would never be sold, especially to the likes of a barbaric culture like the Soturians.<br/>King Dunstarr...happily accepted his offer. He even gave a date for the wedding, 1 week from the meetings end.<br/><br/>Arya was one of two daughters. Her elder sister, Daenerys (Den-air-rees), was heir to the throne. Despite being only 4 years apart, they couldn't be more different. She was pampered and taught well of the correct etiquette a royal lady of the people, should have. Daenerys was much love by the people of Dunstarr. She visited the markets often and spoke with the people far more often than her parents did. The King loved Daenerys, so much so, he used to say that the image of angels was based on her and commissioned the ceiling of the throne chamber to be painted with an image of heaven, with his daughter painted as the brightest angel. And why wouldn't he say these things?  She was slender, tall with skin white and as smooth as porcelain. Hair like liquid silver and beauty the likes of the royal halls had never seen.<br/>Arya, on the other hand...knew she could never make it to heir and was less concentrated on by her parents. She was 'the other one'. Her affairs, well being and existence wasn't well noted down by any except her maids. She was rarely seen and rarely heard of but she had memories and experiences the likes of her elder sister would never know. Arya was pampered like a princess, washed and dressed by maids, fed by the best chefs, served hand and foot by the servants and indulged herself with Jack and Robert...the stable boys. A recreational hobby, rather than playing Badminton with mother. She would marry a prince. Her sister would. She would probability end up with a princes brother, a young knight or even continue with her affair with the stable boys discreetly.<br/><br/>As fate would have it, Daenerys was taken ill, shortly after her 24th birthday and eventually took her life. The kingdom was devastated...but not more so than her parents who not only lost a daughter, but an heir as well. Arya was what was left, and in their eyes...she wasn't good enough. She knew she didn't compare to her sister. Arya wasn't as tall, standing only 5'5, not 5'9. Her hair wasn't as long, hanging just below her shoulder blades. She had her fathers skin, a very light olive, not matching the softness of her sisters white. Her figure was more voluptuous, rounded and curvier than slender Daenerys. She had breasts, hips and thighs that had more meat on them than her sister had on her body, but her father only saw it as a draw back. Therefore, 8 months after her sisters death...she was sold to the Soturi tribe to wed Jari, the leaders eldest son. She was hurriedly dressed in beautiful white silks lined with gold and her hair pinned up using chop stick like hair sticks and decorated with gold ribbons hanging in spirals. Saying her final goodbyes to the maids whom took care of her since her birth and she was herded out by her father like cattle. He forced her hand on his arm and putting on a fake smile, he walked her out to the cobblestone courtyard where only her mother, the maids, servants, knights and her stableboys witnessed her special day. Dressed as beautifully as the celestial deer that hung on tapestries on the castle walls, her father hurriedly walked her towards the two figures at the end of the courtyard, one being her mystery groom, Jari and the priest that would bind them forever.<br/><br/>Standing side by side, listening to the words that would bind them together, Arya had not yet seen the face of her new Life Partner, but his body was something to behold. He stood much higher than herself, and was built like an Ox, much like the other men who had accompanied him. Even some of the kingdoms best knights, was not built as heavily as them and her father was more fat than muscle. Although intimidated, it made her heart flutter with excitement...it was only natural to want to know how they feel. The holy man signaled them to face eachother. Turning, she looked up into his eyes and tried not to smile. Perhaps it wouldnt be all bad...he was very attractive which was more she could say for those who had accompanied him. ""I, Arya, Princess of Dunstarr, take thee, Jari of the Soturi, to my lawful wedded Husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, cherish, and to....obey, till death us do part, according to God's holy ordinance; and thereto I give thee my troth"" Suddenly, she hoped he wasn't a holy man.<br/>""I now pronounce you Husband and Wife. You may now kiss the bride""<br/>Moving her body closer to his, she stood on her toes to reach his lips, pressing for the first time...but not the last.<br/><br/>Her body shivered from the sea winds, wondering when they would reach her new home, with her new husband and her new life. Watching the castle that was once her home a few hours ago, a feeling of sadness loomed over her. Homesick and somewhat afraid of the people around her. What kind of society and culture did they maintain. Also, who could forget that he would be expecting to consummate their marriage tonight. Looking at his body of rippling muscle, it was something that she was anxious about but also worried. A tear rolled down from her emerald eye and down her cheek, watching her previous home shrinking in the distance."
24247,From Royalty to Tribeslife - My Arranged Marriage. (Kingsizedork + Thymoit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131236.0,"08-02-2012, 06:57:22",thymoit,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://elliquiy.com/elluiki/images/b/b1/Juri.jpg)</div>Like every man in the crew Jari Magnuson took his turn upon the oars of the Bloodserpent.  It was hot sweaty work that made the back ache and the muscles sing.  It wasn't the way he'd expected to spend his wedding day.  He was married now.  He had to keep reminding himself that because he didn't feel married.  They'd made odd promises before a priests and he'd kissed Arya, who was now his woman, but that was it.  What kind of marriage ritual was that?  There had been some party afterward with fancy wines and music, but they'd been hustled off quickly. He wondered about that. Was that truly their custom.  Were the brideand groom some kind of embarrassment?  When they reached Haven they would have a proper wedding.  There would be ale and wenching and he'd claim his woman for all to see.  He'd insisted upon that and his father had promised him and when Magnus Byrnjulffrsson gave his word he kept it.<br/><br/>She was pretty enough he supposed.  No, more than pretty, beautiful, all soft curves and dressed to show them, but she was such a tiny things.  Would she bear him strong sons?  He'd heard some claim that women were nothing but fertile fields.  It was men who planted the seeds that grew in their wombs.  Foolishness.  He'd had dogs.  The pup was as likely to favor the bitch as the sire.  Same for cattle.  They showed the colors of the cow as much as the bull.  He'd never known a weak sickly calf to bear a fine bull.  His father claimed this was a wise alliance.  That not only would it buy them a market for their goods, their spoils and plunder, but also that his cute little wife Arya was heir to all of Dunstarr.  Not that they expected her to claim it.  That's part of why they were giving her to him as his wife.  So he'd take her far away to Haven, but his father called it making a bet to the future.  For now Dunstarr made a strong ally, but if their fortunes in war turned, who knows.  Perhaps some day Jari might call himself king of Dunstarr, or maybe his son would.  It was a heady thought.  Dunstarr was rich in ways the Soturi weren't.  Their soil was thick and black and you only had to poke seeds into it for them to grow into fine crops.  Not like the islands of the Soturi where the soil was thin.<br/><br/>The thoughts passed the time and he took more than his share of turns rowing the oars.  It saved him having to talk to his 'wife'.  He knew nothing about her.  He could imagine fucking her, but a husband owed his wife more than just pleasure.  She'd tend his lands, raise his sons.  She was a noblewoman, which made her a jarl, not a karl or a thrall.  He should probably make the effort to talk to her.  He would.  After the next change of oars.<br/><br/>He was hot and sweaty afterwards, so he stripped down to his skin and hoist up a bucket of saltwater, cleaning himself with the sea.  He was not alone.  Many of the others who were changing places were doing the same.  He rubbed himself dry on a goatskin, but it only went so far.  He was still damp and tossed his clothes back on.  Then he sought out his wife.  She really was his wife, even if they hadn't been properly wed yet.  That would be rectified - soon.  They'd make dock with the setting sun.<br/><br/>He made his way to her.  ""So, my little princess, what do you think of sea travel?""  It was possible she'd been on a ship before, but none like this.  It wasn't much, but it was a place to start.  His eyes wandered her body, she had nice soft curves, long hair and emerald eyes.  He couldn't help but wonder how she'd be in bed.  Was she a hot lover, or was she one of those women who thought all a woman had to do was lie there?"
24248,From Royalty to Tribeslife - My Arranged Marriage. (Kingsizedork + Thymoit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131236.0,"08-02-2012, 12:23:53",MissInk,"Arya's body wobbled side to side with the ship, keeping her knees together but her legs apart for balance. Her hands were together, resting on her lap as she watched.  A small smile curved her lips as she watched the bulging muscle of her new husband, pulse and flex with every stride of the ore. She was a young woman after all, and to be around so much testosterone was both a new and exciting experience to say the least. Even her fathers greatest knights weren't as big as these men. Perhaps if they were, they would have settled the war quicker but it didn't matter now. He had abandoned her with these strangers, forced her to marry the leaders son, without any thought for her wellbeing or safety. These men were her family now, more so Jari than anyone else...she only hoped that he had even an smudge more care for her than her father did, then perhaps being forced into a marriage with a total stranger wouldn't be so bad.<br/><br/>Her emerald eyes scanned him over and over with that small smile on her face. Arya was sure that the other men had noticed, but she didn't mind. He hadn't of noticed yet. He was the better looking of the men on the ship...handsome, strong...<br/>Her heart beat rose as she saw him release the ore and began to stand. She quickly looked away, wiping the smile from her face and looking out towards the sea. It was childish, but she didn't want to give off a bad impression.  Slowly, moving her head back to face the men, suddenly her bad impression seemed minimal. They were changing over to the reserves. The men, including her new husband, began stripping down until they were all stark naked. Her face turned blank, having to double take on the situation. Her eyes darted from them to sea about hundred times, not knowing where to look. Heat warming up in her cheeks, her hand covered her mouth and cheeks, hiding her obvious blush. Clearing her throat, she looked at her hands, picking her fingernails to give the men some privacy.<br/><br/>Jari's deep voice broke her awkward feeling, and shyly looked up to him. To her relief, he was fully clothed, if not alittle damp. ""Sea travel?"" repeated. She bit her lip briefly and looked out towards some of the men who were still dousing themselves in sea water. ""...Its different. Something I would need to get used to."" She gave him a small smile, then an awkward silence loomed over them like a black cloud. ""...J-Jari?"" she said, meekly, breaking the silence. ""...Is everyone always this open...about themselves? Or it because you're all very tired."" she asked, standing up. Arya had never felt so awkward. This man was her husband, but she knew nothing of him but his name. Was she expected to do more? With a nervous smile, her emerald eyes scanned him, obviously. ""...Are you..tired? Do you hurt at all, from that?""<br/>Shyly, she placed her hands on his left bicep. It was huge compared to her hand, there was no chance of her ever getting both hands around it. Digging her fingers into his muscle, she massaged it, easing the pain that ached it. Nothing had ever been more awkward, but he was making an effort...the least she do was work with him."
24249,From Royalty to Tribeslife - My Arranged Marriage. (Kingsizedork + Thymoit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131236.0,"08-02-2012, 16:02:23",thymoit,"The wind blew cold out of the north and had the chill of winter upon it.  That made their sails worse than useless.  If they raised sail they'd actually be blown off course.  So the reshuffling of men took place and the rowing resumed.  Jari didn't feel the cold.  His muscles were hot from the hard exertion of rowing, but he would have rather faced another turn at the oars than his little princess.  Duty was often hard.  As the chief's son and his presumed heir, duty lay harder on him than most.  Arya was another duty.<br/><br/>He cocked his at his little princess.  She was like a little bird, tiny and delicate.  Even her voice was musical.  A robin he decided, with a bold red breast.  For her clothes were certainly not suited to the sea.  The robins flew south for winter, but he was taking this little bird north with him.  He hoped she would flourish, but she was an odd little woman.  He rarely spoke to women from the Southlands and those he had came in two types: those just taken in raids.  The newly captured thrall women screamed and sobbed while they were being raped and mostly huddled up together sobbing quietly when they were left to themselves.  After a few weeks most settled down and became the other kind of southern women he knew - hardworking thrall women.  Arya was certainly no thrall.  She was clearly out of her element, but she didn't shirk or hide.  Then again she was being treated as a jarl.  Had she been captured and repeatedly raped, most likely she would try to run and hide from his approach instead of facing him.  All in all he was glad his wife didn't run from him and that they had no captives on this voyage.<br/><br/>He was amused and puzzled by her questions.  She asked and said things that revealed the gulf between them, but for good or ill he was yoked to his little princess.  So he respected the mind inside the body, the mind that asked about the unknown rather than hiding from it.  ""You'll have little chance to grow used to the sea, Arya.""  Even her name was exotic in his mouth.  ""I'll go to sea, women do but rarely.  Sea is certainly no place for you.  I'll need you at home while I am gone, to tend my home.  No, I misspoke, we're married.  You'll tend<em>our</em>home, our lands and our children when they come.""  He reached down and placed his hand on her belly.  It was an awkward gesture.  Not because he had any body shyness, but because it felt intimate.  He didn't feel a connection with her yet.  He was forcing the gesture, but still it was the truth.<br/><br/>""Open?  I don't understand that word.  At least not the way you're using it.  You can open a box, open a door, even open a man's gullet with a knife, but how are we being open?""  They spoke the same tongue, at least mostly, but they spoke them differently.<br/><br/>He felt comforted by her touch on his bare bicep.  It didn't soothe his muscles but he recognized the spirit of her action, that she was making an effort to bridge the gap between them.  ""Hurt?""  He was puzzled.  ""No, taking a wound in battle hurts.  A little tired perhaps, but also alive.""  He tried to understand her meaning.  ""By tonight I'll feel the ache all through my body, mostly in my back.""  What was her point?  No, he read too much into it.  She was just talking.  ""I'm not a young lad anymore that a few turns of rowing has me aching in pain.""  Still he recognized her attempt and he stroked her wrist.  Soft, so very soft.  Like that of a newborn child.  Had she ever worked with her hands?  More importantly would she bare him strong sons?  ""Perhaps after we seal our troth properly, you can rub away any soreness that remains.""  This was like trying to swim against the current.  He was trying to force something that wasn't there yet."
24250,From Royalty to Tribeslife - My Arranged Marriage. (Kingsizedork + Thymoit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131236.0,"08-02-2012, 19:51:10",MissInk,"Suddenly, the gap between them became apparent. Wider than her arms could stretch...Wider than the wing span of an albatross. Perhaps as wide as valleys. With him stood on one side and herself on the other...this was their marriage. Too many ways to fail, not enough ways to succeed. But...not not impossible to reach. Her smile was blank, listening to his voice as he tried his best to answer her questions. It was clear he didn't understand her very well, he even struggled to say her name. It was like encouraging a toddler to say a new word. Arya continued to smile at him as he spoke, trying to figure out the best way to communicate.<br/>""Okay. Well, I will make sure that I'll do a good job while you are away. I cant swim anyway..."" she said, trying to stop the conversation from grinding to halt, bringing back that horrible silence. However, it was unavoidable. He had mentioned their having children and even gestured it by placing his hand on her womb. ""...Of course. Our...children"" it was painful to say but it sounded like it expected it.<br/><br/>It was alittle bit frustrating, but she swallowed her frustration and the smile returned. ""Open. In the way that you are not shy to be naked infront of eachother. I wonder if it happens all the time or was it just because we are away from home?"" Perhaps he understand better now.<br/>Apparently not. Or maybe it was herself that had gotten it wrong? She was beginning to dought herself. Wondering if she was making any sense at all. Perhaps it was possible to row and not have your muscles scream afterwards, but Jari soon mentioned where that pain would go. His back. Soft hands slid down his body to his back and she began to shyly massage it until he mentioning their 'sealing'. She had half forgotten about it, trust him not to forget such a thing. They were due to consummate their new marriage when they returned home. She was anxious about it. Both scared and excited. Behind those muscles, was he gentle? Or a rough and fierce as he appeared to be. Was he overcompensating with those muscles? Making up for something he lacked in elsewhere? Or as well endowed as his physique. ""How about you call me Ari."" she said. Hoping it would make it easier for him. ""When will be be home or...seal our marriage, Jari?"" The wind was cold, and she was anxious to see her new home. He was a physical man, obviously. She wondered if she were to take interest in their physical relationship, he would take more interest in her."
24251,From Royalty to Tribeslife - My Arranged Marriage. (Kingsizedork + Thymoit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131236.0,"08-02-2012, 20:51:23",thymoit,"Jari noticed Arya's pause at having children.  It puzzled him, but Arya was full of puzzles.  Like one of those little nesting doll toys, one puzzle inside another inside another.  He listened to her talk about being open and naked.  What did openness have to do with nakedness?  Was that fancy talk to avoid saying naked?  The southlanders did have a taboo about being naked.  He'd observed that before with thralls they'd captured.  They had a word for it.  What was it?  Oh yes, ""Modesty.  That is what you mean.  There is no room for modesty on ship.  Nor do we have it on land, not like you southlanders.  Clothes are for warmth in the cold, armor to protect in war, we are a practical people and there is no shame to seeing what is beneath.""<br/><br/>""Ari,"" he said trying her name out.  ""Good.  I like it little princess.  We'll reach Haven before sunset.  You can wager on it.  The harbor is tricky, full of hidden rocks.  If we don't make it before dark, we'll have to overnight on the sea and no man wants to overnight on the sea while warm bed, cold ale and hot food wait on land.  We'll all row hard and make it ere nightfall.  Speaking of which, I should help.""<br/><br/>Jari resumed his place among the crew as they rowed their way across the great northern sea.  His prediction to Arya was correct.  They all pulled hard and made it to Haven before nightfall.  The sky was red as flame with the setting sun, but they made it through the harbor dodging the shoals to berth safely on the shore.<br/><br/>Haven was built for the harbor.  The long narrow inlet of the fjord ended in a long narrow valley.  The beach was kept clear.  Longboats weren't moored at docks, they were carried up and beached well above the surge of the tide.  Immediately beyond the beach was the buildings servicing the port.  The sea was the life of Haven.  Longboats for raiding.  Fishing and whaling boats for food.  Beyond the buildings that served the port were the shops and longhouse of the karls.  This was where the middle class lived.  Much like their betters, the Jarls, they dwelt in longhouse, several families to a house, all sharing the same fire.<br/><br/>Word spread quickly of Jari's marriage. Torches were brought out and an impromptu procession began.  Bawdy words of encouragement flew from the crowd.  It was to be expected.  He laughed as old Rannulf, master shipbuilder, shouted out that he should 'fook her until she can't walk'.  The man wasn't a warrior, but he was due respect and he shouted back at him.  ""I've got that well in hand, though I won't be using my hand!""<br/><br/>The town of Haven didn't extend very far.  It was little more than a village on the scale of the Southlands.  Beyond a narrow valley winded up the hills.  There wasn't good soil and this narrow valley was the best farmland for leagues and every square foot of it was planted.  Most of the crops had been claimed, but the thralls were planting winter wheat.  The valley curved sharply and rose sharply as well, they turned back as they climed, up a narrow ravine, now rocky and not fertile, but the path was well marked as they climbed up to the clifftop.  Here was the fortress of Haven overlooking the town below.  Six longhouses set in a circle and roughly joined together by a common outer wall to form a walled compound.  It was here that the people would retreat in time of war.  From here boulders catapults could launch boulders at any ship that tried to breach the harbor.  Even though the walls were wood it was a nigh impentrable fortress and they knew it.<br/><br/>He led his 'wife' up to the largest longhouse to meet his father, Magnus Byrnjulffrsson, chief of the Soturi.  At least for now. The old wolf wasn't the warrior he once was and soon must step aside.  Arranging this marriage for his son was one of his last acts.  Jari left his wife's side and rushed forward embracing his father in a bear hug.  His father's blond hair might be turning white, but his bones still ached at the strength of the embrace.<br/><br/>""Welcome home my son!"" he boomed out.  ""Now, introduce me to my new daughter.""<br/><br/>He turned back and grabbed his 'wife' by the hand.  ""This is Arya, my wife.""  The gathered throng cheered them on.  And really that consisted of the marriage ceremony.  What mattered was that two people said they were married.  The rest was the celebration - and the public claiming, which he was now looking forward to very much.<br/><br/>""Come inside, let's feast!""<br/><br/>Given the poor farmland of the island, food was sometimes scarce, but being the son of the chief had its perks.  The wedding feast laid out was the most lavish he'd ever seen: two whole roast pigs were the main course, but were complimented by beef, fish and mutton.  The table was heaped with food, meats, soups, vegetables and of course ale.  Before he got two steps inside a huge stein of beer was placed in his free hand.  With his other he dragged his wife after him.  They'd eat first of course, with lots of drinking and toasts and bawdy comments to the happy couple."
24252,From Royalty to Tribeslife - My Arranged Marriage. (Kingsizedork + Thymoit),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131236.0,"08-02-2012, 23:40:15",MissInk,"Arya's emerald eyes scanned out to the horizon. The bright orange sunset lit the ocean a-fire with colour. Bright burnt oranges and mild yellows that bounced from the waters surface creating a firey glow. The sky was a deep purple, complimenting the colours of the sun, the bright blue leaving with the fiery orb and slowly faded from the purple, to star strewn black.<br/>The sea wind had grown colder with the suns increasing absence, but the glow shone over the Island they called Haven. Her new home.<br/>Grabbing the sides of the ship, she braced herself for impact with the shore, feeling the vibration tremble the wooden body of the Bloodserpent. The men around her began to secure the boat to the shore, but Jari swept her from the boat and began walking her to their destination.<br/><br/>The young woman stayed close to him. To get lost wouldn't be favourable. A orange light walked across the land, glowing above the roofs of the buildings. It was a torch welding crowd that had come to meet them. Perhaps this wouldn't be so awkward after all. She already felt welcomed, if not accepted. Smiling next to him, she made sure to make eye contact with each of them, bowing her head in greeting. Her head darted to the direction of the voice that called out for Jari. Her eye twitched, not knowing how to react to the suggestion. She half expected Jari to come back at him with a comment that would defend her honour as his wife. Perhaps a 'Don't talk about my woman like that'. It was asking to much, because her jaw dropped alittle with his defending comment. Standing slightly dumbstruck to the crowds yells and suggestions, it soon turned to a sly smile. ""...Bold words"" she said. ""Considering you haven't even seen me naked, or even with my hair down""<br/>She implied to him that maybe he might not want to do that. Maybe because she didn't harbour women's genitalia, or maybe that she was unclean or unkempt. Of course, she wasn't. It was a mere suggestion that one shouldn't shoot their mouth off until they've seen what it is they planned to plow.<br/><br/>Arya followed him across the land, holding up her dress from touching the mud. Sighing and panting in relief at the sight of the Longhouse. Finally, a place to shelter from the cold that goose pimpled her skin and hardened her nipples. The Longhouse was just as the name suggested. One long, huge house. Inside, many people where already inside, along with smell of ales, cooked meats and burning wood. Clasping her hands together, they rested on her stomach as her husband ran into his fathers arms, holding eachother like two bears at combat. Suddenly, her hand was jerked, pulling her towards the man who referred her as 'his daughter'.  Her head bowed. ""Its nice to finally meet you Father"" she said, smiling. The cheers warmed her heart. Placing her other soft hand on Jari's that gripped hers tightly, she followed him as he jerked her to the food covered table.<br/><br/>Arya sat down next to her husband. Others took the liberty to fill her plate for her, as well as mug. She sat, overwhelmed with the sheer amount of food that was heaped onto her plate by Jari and the people around her. Meekly picking up her mug, she sniffed the liquid inside. Dry, strong ale. Bring it to her lips, she took a sip that seemed small to mouse. She was used to fine wines, but even the small drop that touched her tongue, felt strong. Looking down to her plate, she took note of the foot that piled it. Mostly meat including steaks of beef and fillets of smoked fish. A small amount of vegetables lay lonely on the side of her dish, but soon over shadowed by the leg of pork that was suddenly thrust onto her plate by Jari, who had the second. Cutlery was at a minimum. Mainly spoons for the soup and knives to cut the meat. Scanning the people around her, to continued to comment and suggest to her new husband about her and the inevitable sex that would happen tonight, she noticed that most ate with their hands. Heat rose from the roasted pork leg that dominated her plate, placing her hands on either side of the joint, she dipped her head down, taking a chunk of the finely cooked meat into her jaws and ripped it from the carcass. The comment soon changed. None of them expected her to do that, but it was either demand a knife and fork or eat now. Hunger had loomed in her stomach for some time, and now...she wasn't about to deprive it further ."
24253,A road to the World. (Tsume and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131246.0,"05-02-2012, 01:54:57",Mac84,"The Sun slowly began to rise. It's warmth quickly burning away the mists of the night. causing it to retreat to the shadows of buildings and beneath trees. Shafts of golden light began to illuminate the awakening world. Showing that a new day has dawned. One of these shafts of light found a crack in a set of heavy curtains of a run down Motel on the side of the Highway. the mischievous ray slowly crept across the bed sheets until it reached the occupants eyes. the occupant scrunched his eyes as he rolled away from the offending light. groaning in the exertion. his reward, the sound of the alarm clock's incessant beeping. A heavy hand fell upon the night stand. searching for the jarring object. eventually after a few failed attempts. The occupant was successful in extinguishing the accursed noise. He let out a low groan as he sat up in the disheveled bed  and looked around the tiny room. It was a distasteful faded yellow with stamped down green carpet that seemed to feel dirty and gritty beneath one's feet. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes as he hoisted himself up from the comfort and warmth of the bed. Shuffling his way to the Sink next to the closet that the Motel called a bathroom. He reached and flicked the fluorescent lights on and immediately regretted it as a stinging sensation invaded his eyes. he blinked a few times until his pupils dilated. Leaning over the sink he squinted at himself in the mirror as he pulled up on the lever to get the water running.<br/><br/>The Cold water splashed on his face stung and instantly brought him fully awake. taking his hands he rubbed the excess water from his face and beard. Stretching, his joints popped. rolling his head around. he shook out his arms and legs as he took a good long look at himself in the Mirror. Archibald Winslow, or ""Arch"" as he is called, stood at an even 6'. Weighing in at a whopping 220lbs. he was heavy with muscle toned from years of Manual labor. His head and face was covered in a thick covering of trimmed and well kept brown hair. His hazel eyes taking in his reflection in the dirty mirror. At 26, he had his share of experiences on the road since he started riding at 19 years. He was the youngest of his group by a couple of decades. Having been introduced by a elder ""Greybeard"" biker that since retired. his hand rubbed against his chest. His fingers threading through the dense growth of hair on his chest as he continued upward. rubbing feeling back into his muscles from a night on a lumpy mattress. the fingers of his left hand habitually stroking the crescent moon shaped scar just beneath his left eye. the mirror reflected his two half-sleeve tattoos. Along his right arm was the typical western fair. Dice, ""Lady-Luck"" and the like. His left shoulder bore a small mural in the Japanese fashion. Centered around a Geisha and Koi Fish. He let out one final yawn before he bent over to brush his teeth and slap on some deodorant from a small bag next to the sink.<br/><br/>Once his finished tending to his hygiene and draining his bladder. he walked back into the main area where he reached for his jeans and Shirt. It only took him a few moments to dress himself. Blue jeans that came just over his feet and will sit right once he dons his boots. A black T-shirt with a motto that he hoped to act upon one day. ""One Day, I am gonna keep on Riding"". Tightening and buckling his belt he took another look around the room. Now that he was fully awake, he wondered what the owner was thinking when he chose the color set. bending over he reached for his boots at the foot of the bed. Tall leather Engineer type boats. They pulled on with an easily thump as Arch's feet settled into their worn grooves. before he stood up he strapped a pair of thick leather greaves. Lower leg protectors from debris being kicked up from the road as well as the cold. Standing up, he grabbed his heavy leather Jacket off the back of the chair as he grabbed his dull olive drab Army Duffel and headed for the door.<br/><br/>Even though it was late March. the air still held a hint of chill as small clouds billowed out with every exhale Arch took. sitting patiently just outside his Door. a Black and white 1981 Harley-Davidson FLH sat on it's jiffystand. a slight coat of dew covered it. looking around, Arch saw that he was the first one up from his group to come out as he threw the duffel bag across the back of the ""Buddy Seat"" on his old ""Shovelhead"". The ""Buddy seat was different than the normal Two-up seat as it was one large seat that the Operator and Passenger share. It was mounted on a strong post and string. to absorb the bumps in the road. Arch lashed the duffel in place with old bungees as he gave his bike it's morning look over. making sure everything was in place. Looking over the old Milwaukee mill. He heard the sound of multiple doors opening behind him as the others were making their way out. Arch gave them a simple nod as he straddled his bike. A couple of the ""Old Ladies"", slang for a Biker's Wife or Girlfriend, milled about waiting for their partner to start up the bikes. Arch didn't have anyone and he was happy for it. He seen the arguments that seem to erupt with the couples and preferred to keep his distance.<br/><br/>Finally it was time to start the Bikes. Arch reached down and pulled the choke lever on his S&S Carb as he thumbed the start button. At first his bike, like her owner, was slow to wake, but it quickly fired up as did the others. closing the choke, Arch babied the throttle until his bike purred with it's characteristic lopping idle. The sound had been described as if the bike was saying ""Po-Ta-Toe"" over and over again. Arch held the throttle at roughly 2,000rpms as he slowly woke the sleepy hawg up. Soon the Leader was waving his arm and signalling that they were getting ready to pull out. Arch grabbed his sunglasses as he let he bike idle some more. pulling on a pair of heavy MIG welding gloves he used in cooler weather. Arch was ready to hit the road again.<br/><br/>Arch stomped the 4-speed transmission into first as he pulled in the clutch. The transmission responded with a heavy clunk, signaling that it was indeed in 1st gear. easing the clutch out, he followed the others onto the road and the interstate. The other occupants of the Motel grousing as they returned to their interrupted sleep. The eight motorcycles roared onto the highway as the sun continued to raise. With it the temperature. this was the last leg on their first trip this riding season. the only stop now to their final destination was a refueling stop in a sleepy town a couple of hours way from the fairgrounds."
24254,A road to the World. (Tsume and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131246.0,"06-02-2012, 00:03:01",Tsume,"Belton was not a town with much to it's name. A post office, two gas stations, a tiny market and a few churches. Plus the campgrounds outside of town. It was an place-marker, a way for people to gauge the distance that they had traveled and the distance that they had yet to go, to stop and relieve themselves and buy some over-priced sugar-water on the way to whatever their destination happened to be. A place that you resigned yourself to. Empty. Adrick Clark had a lot of time to think about empty places and resignation, these days.<br/><br/>Sitting at the counter of the older of the two gas stations, a mile out of town on the opposite side of the campgrounds, he tapped idly away at a ratty, college-ruled journal, leaving a trail of dots running up and down the margins of the page. He was almost out of space, having filled up this one with a mixture of post-adolescent angsting, first-draft fiction, and less-than-stellar drawings of the various customers that somehow managed to find their way into this place. Twenty customers per day, usually. If he was lucky. The store was spotless, because he had nothing better to do, but it was obviously old and kind of cramped. A radio sat on a stack of crates behind him - it only got three FM stations, so he usually kept it off. Except when he was in the mood for oldies.<br/><br/>The store wasn't his, but he worked it for a friend of his mother's. Often he would sit there, thinking about the degree framed on his wall at home. It was his idea to skip out on grad school, for a year or two. Now, he wasn't sure what could have made him think that it was a good idea. He was pretty - especially by this town's standards. Young, fresh-faced, blond hair that was soft and neatly cut at about medium length, just beginning to spill down untidily over his brow. Lithely proportioned, dressed in a button-up shirt that he kept untucked and nice, pressed jeans.<br/><br/>He stared  at the shelves of candy that no one ever seemed to really buy. The place was still. The radio was off - he'd grown tired of hearing Hank Williams three times, that day. The door was propped open, allowing some of the hot summer air to waft in and over his brow, his neck. He exhaled. That's when he heard it. The low rumble that reminded him that it was that time of year, once more. He cursed inwardly."
24255,A road to the World. (Tsume and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131246.0,"06-02-2012, 17:16:16",Mac84,"Belton 20 miles. Arch smiled. Right on time. Looking down at his trip meter. That would put him just before switching to reserve. The older harley's didn't have Fuel gauges so many riders would reset their trip meters and fuel up after certain amount of miles. by this time of day, it had gotten too hot for the heavy Gloves as Arch shed them earlier in the day.<br/><br/>Riding at the back of the pack, he would keep watch of other drivers that were not paying attention. Either talking on their phones or other illegitimate reasons that they would endanger a motorcycle rider. 5 miles till Belton. So far. The day's ride had been quiet and peaceful. The Leader signaled for them to merge off the interstate and head into Belton. The eight bikes passed through the sleepy little town as they headed for their preferred fueling stop. A small gas station on the other side. It was on the edge of town on the last ""two-Lane"" they would ride to their destination. Arch looked around, taking in the scene of main street. Many of the people here simply going about their business and either heading to lunch from whatever their occupation was or simply milling about. Few of them heeded the pack of 8. Figuring they were heading for the Rally on the Coast. How wrong they were.<br/><br/>In recent years, Rallies have undergone a transformation from wild week long parties where alcohol and loose women reigned to more ""Family Friendly"" vacation spots. Now they were simply havens for Vendors to sell their sub-par wares as local bars sold overpriced beers and watered down whiskey. It was a sad state to those that remembered the hay days of the Rallies. Such as Daytona, Laconia, and Sturgis. Where this group of riders were headed was the Rodeo in the next town over. A smaller venue that only lasts a weekend, but it was a place where the spirit of the older rallies lived on.<br/><br/>The lead bike pulled into the small Gas station as the others lined up on both sides of the only two pumps. It meant they had to take turns. Which wasn't a bad thing as it allowed the riders and their passengers to stretch their legs. Arch leaned against his bike as he pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat and dust from his neck. The Old ladies walked off to use the restroom as the men pumped the fuel. It was quiet, and peaceful. Arch had to admit, he liked it a lot more than the large city he had found himself residing. He completely unzipped his heavy leather jacket to let some of the hot air out. Soon the quiet was again broken by the familiar sound of motorcycle engines. Arch scoffed as he recognized the sound as a pack of HDs with the newer TwinCam motors. Sure enough, a minute later. A pack of some 40 riders on 30+ thousand dollar motorcycles dripping in Chrome and other accessories roared past. Many of them goosing the throttles to make their bikes louder. Some, he imagined, have burnt clutches from holding in the clutch lever. Arch just returned their waves with a half hearted nod. He knew they were headed to the Rally on the coast and was happy for it. So long as they didn't start going to the rodeos they will remain a haven from the modern biker.<br/><br/>Arch crossed the distance from the Pumps to the convenience store as a very expensive Mercedes rolled up. It's front plate showed it was from California. Arch simply gave it a sideways glance as the driver stepped out. He wasn't happy that the pumps were surrounded by motorcycles fueling up. He followed Arch inside to speak with the Attendant. Arch looked through the coolers for anything worth while to drink. Grabbing a couple of gatorades from an ice chest. He made his way towards the register. As he approached, he could hear the Customer screaming at the Young man behind the counter. ""What do you mean you can not move them?!"" he Shouted. ""I need to fill up right now! They are just a bunch of worthless bikers. I demand you vacate them so I can fill up my car."" The Mercedes owner continued his little tirade even as Arch watch the young man try and calm him down. He let out his breath as he grab the prick by the shoulder and spun him around. ""If your not buying anything. then get out of the way."" Arch hissed. He towered over the diminutive wiener, and had quite a few pound on him. The Prick sized Arch up. His face reflecting in the mirror finish of Arch's sunglasses. ""You neanderthal. Do you realize who you are talking too?"" He threatened. ""No, I don't and I don't give a rat's ass either. So buy something or GET THE FUCK OUT!"" Arch hollered. The other man leaned back as Arch closed the distance staring him down. The prick slid out from between the counter and the brute and rushed out the door. the sound of the Car coming to life and squealing out of the parking lot could be heard. Arch let out a frustrated sigh as he came up to counter. he laid the two gatorades on the counter as he fished out his wallet. Looking at the young man behind the counter. It was the same one he seen the last few years he came on this run. there was something about his eyes that always stuck with Arch. They seemed so dull, lifeless almost. He paused a moment as he remembered the Greybeard that opened his eyes. saying something very similar. Arch pulled out a bill that was twice what the drinks cost. ""Keep the Change."" Arch spoke softly as he grabbed the drinks and headed for the door.<br/><br/>""Hey Arch, I filled Bessy for ya."" One of the other riders shouted. Arch gave him a nod and tossed the second drink to him. This stop was an interesting one this year. tearing off the top of the drink. Arch took a large swig as he came up to the side of his bike. Jamming the bottle into the leather saddle bag, he moved his Army Duffel to allow him full use of his seat for the last stint of the ride. The others were already starting their bikes up as he swung his leg over the large Buddy seat. Since his bike was already warmed up. She fired on the first press of the button. The group of eight rolled out of the gas station and traveled about a quarter mile outside of town when Arch yanked hard on his brakes. the others stopped to see if something was wrong. He motioned for them to continue and that he will catch up. Turning the bike around, he gunned it back the way he came. the 2 in 1 exhaust howling like a demon.<br/><br/>Arch blew back into town. His destination the Fueling station. Slowing up as he approached, he could see the Attendant standing outside, and the place deserted. He eased the bike just in front of the young man. Looking at him. a few quiet minutes passed. ""Well? You coming or what?"" Arch asked."
24256,A road to the World. (Tsume and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131246.0,"07-02-2012, 23:20:59",Tsume,"Adrick had felt the look pass between himself and the much larger man, almost electric. He knew that he'd seen him before, in the years before now, but they'd never interacted with one another. He'd had this job ever summer that he was in school and found that most of that time tended to bleed together. The man was not . . . well, Adrick harbored no ill will towards him. He just found the size, the deep voice, the whole image of him a bit too intimidating to deal with, and so tended to avoid him. He certain wasn't as bad as some of his associates - pissing all over the restroom, making lewd jokes - sometimes at his expense, throwing their weight around. Adrick had never been one for much bravado - he simply didn't know how to interface with it, how to respond or play along very well. He was, at his core, an awkward kid.<br/><br/>Still, he was at least pretty good at dealing with assholes. He's smiled politely and nodded for the women coming in to use the facilities - confident that the stores were spotless, unlike most gas station's. When the entitled asshole in the Benz had pulled up, that faux-cheerful politeness had evaporated. He'd made his face stony, responding to the man's ridiculous demands and simply and straight-forwardly as possible. He saw the brute moving around in the background, but didn't pay him much mind. That was, until he had one of those huge hands on the man and was spinning him around. Adrick thought momentarily what he would do, if confronted like that by such a bruiser. The conclusion he reached was ""pee myself"" followed by ""die."" He watched, bemused, as the man first tried intimidating, before folding completely under the pressure of the man's gaze.<br/><br/>When he approached that counter, that's when he felt it. The energy pass between them. He took the man's money, never once managing to keep his eyes on the man's face, mumbling a quick thank you for the money and watching as the leather-clad hulk exited and walked back to his bike. When he'd taken the bill, their hands had touched. He'd thought his heart might stop, for a moment there.<br/><br/>And that brought him to now. The bikers had gone off, and he'd been left alone. Only now the silence felt particularly unbearable. He'd stepped outside, momentarily, just to catch his breath and feel the wind more fully on his face. That's when he'd heard the roar of the engines. Seen that outline approaching in the distance, and watched as he'd pulled back into the parking lot. They'd stared at each other for a long moment, the smaller man leaning against the door of the store, looking wary.<br/><br/>""Any reason that I should?"" He said. The question was not harsh. No, it sound genuinely curious, somewhat bemused."
24257,A road to the World. (Tsume and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131246.0,"08-02-2012, 02:07:28",Mac84,"The corner of Arch's mouth turned up a bit. Making his moon shaped scar scrunch up a bit. The boy had a back bone at least. That was good. Arch toed the bike into neutral as he let of the clutch and throttle. the bike purring softly underneath him. The touch they shared hadn't gone unnoticed, but Arch's attention was on Adrick's eyes rather than the placement of his hand. Arch originally had no intention of coming back for the Kid. to be quite honest. He was unsure why he did so in the first place. Something told him to. He needed to. To truly introduce the boy to the world outside the sleepy streets of this small town. As he was shown so long ago by another. Arch removed his sunglasses as his deep Hazel eyes locked with the Adrick's own.<br/><br/>""I figure you have two choices at this point. Either you can stay here in this steel and concrete cage. Living day in and day out in the same place, doing the same thing. Where it is familiar, and safe. Where nothing changes. Perhaps find a nice girl to make a family with. Or, You can take a chance, and come with me. To break away from the routine and see what is beyond there."" Arch said as he pointed a tanned finger down the same road he was going down a few minutes before. The heat of the sun causing heatwaves raise just above road's surface giving it a shimmering effect. making it almost look like a portal to another world.<br/><br/>""I am not going to force you one way or the other. It is your life. Coming with me I can't promise you it will be a long life, or even easy. What I can promise is that it will be a full life. Full of tales, and friends. Full of places that you will never see unless you take that first step."" Arch said as he put his sunglasses back on. This was really the most he ever talked to a stranger. even though anyone would probably call it a bad pitch. the deep even tone of Arch's voice said that he spoke from experience. A experience that held no regret.<br/><br/>""So I ask again. Are you coming or what?"" Arch said as he held out his hand."
24258,A road to the World. (Tsume and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131246.0,"08-02-2012, 23:04:19",Tsume,"Adrick shoved his hands in his pockets, tilting his head back momentarily to stare up into the burning sky, before exhaling loudly and shaking his head. ""You're not really what I pictured the 'new life' fairy looking like, y'know?"" He pulled the keys to the shop out of his pocket, locking the doors behind him after switching the 'open' sign to 'closed.' He turned back to the larger man, sun glinting off of his blond hair. ""I don't have much money. So if you're gonna rob me, might want to save yourself the trouble."" He dropped the keys into the 'safe' spot that he and the owner had discussed, then began to slowly walk towards the bike.<br/><br/>""I don't have a change of clothes. No toothbrush. And I don't really know how to ride one of those,"" he pointed at the bike. ""You sure this is the best idea?"" But he didn't slow down, not until he was standing right in front of the man, those save waves of energy seeming to move between them, making his skin tingle."
24259,A road to the World. (Tsume and Mac84),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=131246.0,"09-02-2012, 02:49:40",Mac84,"Arch chuckled a bit as he listened to the boy speak. ""New Life Fairy, eh? Nah. No one can give you a new life but you. All we ""New life Fairies"" can do is merely open the door. You yourself has to be the one to step through."" Arch spoke almost philosophically. He dropped the jiffystand on the bike and leaned it to the left. Hitting the kill switch on the bike, he threw his leg over the tank lazily as he had done hundreds of times before. Standing up to his full height he walked around the bike as if he was stretching his legs. ""Kid, If I wanted to rob you. If would have very little troubling doing it. I have money, I don't need no more."" Arch said as he leaned against the fuel tank of his bike. the Old shovel head motor popping and pinging as it slowly cooled down. He continued to watch the boy go through his routine. Like Adrick, Arch too could feel a certain energy between them.<br/><br/>the feeling was alluring. Like a exploring a new road. It draws you in and makes you want more. ""There are Toothbrushes inside, I seen them. You also have to Clothes on your back. That'll do. As far as riding is concerned. If you ever ridden a bicycle. Being a passenger on the bike won't feel no different."" Arch commented as this wasn't the first time he had to assuage one's fears about riding these ""Fire Breathing Monsters"" as one well endowed girl put it when he gave her her first ride. ""All good stories always start out with bad ideas"" Arch said standing up as Adrick approached. the size difference was obvious. Yet, Arch simply smiled at the kid. ""I shouldn't call you kid as your not one. I am Archibald. My friends call me Arch. What is your name?"""
24260,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"22-03-2011, 04:59:53",GothicFires,"He sat on the hard wooden chair and stared out the window. The flowers that he had cared for so tenderly were in bloom and reflected a wide array of colors from the morning sun. How sweetly they would smell if he where out there among them? But he found himself, as he often had done over the past couple of years, wondering about his life and why it no longer made him happy.<br/><br/>For the longest while Visik (http://i623.photobucket.com/albums/tt317/in_the_dark_photos/Male/brown%20hair/7157_slide1.jpg) had thought he was the happiest man in the world. Like every other girl in the village he had fell in love with Donavan. He was handsome and strong. The skill he had with a sword at the age of 18 was remarkable, everyone knew he could only get better and that he was destined for greater things than a small village could offer.  Perhaps his luck with him had more to do with her skill with a bow and convenience of being around rather than love as Donovan had been interested in the fairer sex as well. There had not been anything special between them until a small group of them had set off in search of what was beyond the horizon. Though he had been a few years younger than the rest, he had been invited to go because he could almost shoot that far.<br/><br/>Why were things so easy to see now and why was he having such a hard time with the truth of what was? Had he and Donavan not traveled together he would have planted his pole in any man or woman with a pretty face. Both of them had plenty of offers. It had been easy for him to turn them down, but he had over heard Trom tell his lover it was bad form to flirt in front him.  The group of Fire and Steel gained a reputation that preceded them. He knew now that it was the rest of his battle-made-family that kept him in line. When his desires in life changed and adventuring was no longer in his heart, Donavan was only to happy to let him go.<br/><br/>Donavan had said he loved him and would miss him when they were not together, but Visik did not trust how deeply he meant those words. He had been to their home eight times since Visik retired, each time the visits were farther apart and for shorter periods. Even now his lover was a week past due. Visik wanted this home; he wanted children’s laughter resonating off its walls, there were plenty of orphans who needed loving homes but he wanted Donavan to share it with.<br/><br/>It did no good to dwell. He needed an outlet for his frustrations and a patrol of the area was as good as anything else to do. His fair sized stone home sat deep in the woods not far from the Elven land boarder. The dwelling had been empty for the longest time because the locals feared to live in it. But the Elves did not cross the boarder, they wanted nothing to do with humans. The village was small enough not to be a major thorn in the sides of their reluctant neighbors. Its small size also meant that there was no steady traffic of the kingdom’s law enforcement. Visik served in that capacity. More for himself; it gave him reason to keep his armor in good condition and his warhorse trained. Today would probably be just another ride.<br/><br/>Looking every bit as formidable as when he traveled with Fire & Steel, he set his horse in a trot and headed toward Deer’s Glen. The smoke was the first thing he had smelled, though the wind seemed clear. The air felt thick and his mount balked at going through it. Someone was using magic. That is was the darker side of the craft was all he could tell. With out giving the charger an option, Visik forced him forward and blinked at the invisible smoke that stung his eyes. With in a few feet he could see the blackened sky and the soot in the air that threatened to choke every living creature. Screams of terrible pain, agony and grief filled the air and he marveled at the strength of the mage that he was not able to hear them from his home.<br/><br/>The archer drew his sword as men ran toward him, bearing arms and yelling war cries to unnerve. Calmly he deflected their blows and let his horse kick at them with his strong legs and razor edged shoes. How many of them he killed he did not count. He and his mount just kept cutting them down until someone shouted for a volley. The effort he made was futile if they were tilling to cut down the men who were attacking him. Visik's heart sank as he realized there was nothing he could do here except die and he was not ready for that. He spurred the horse and pulled his reigns to guide him back in the direction they had come. The stallion needed little encouragement as it broke into a gallop as the arrows whizzed in the air closer them. One embedded itself deep into the bay’s flank, but the horse kept going.<br/><br/>It had been much easier to leave than enter. He made it to her home in short time, but it was already in flames with a small group of ,what he could only guess as, soldiers surrounding it. They looked nothing more than vagabonds but he had never seen a group this big or with a mage that could very well be an Adept. His arrows killed the unfortunate men with precision. Visik was too busy looking for more and missed the subtle signs that her horse was in trouble. It was not until it unceremoniously laid down and rolled to his side, that he became aware. The archer took an unexpected dive as to not be crushed by the weight of the horse and instead landed hard in the armor and rocks hidden in the grass. There was a loud crack but there was no time to consider it were a stick or a bone.<br/><br/>His heart felt like it was being suffocated. The home he had dreamed about was gone, the village that was beginning to be his extended family demolished and his faithful companion during most of his campaigns lay on the ground from a wound that should not have been that bad. He could only guess that the arrow had been poisoned for the horse was laying on the shaft and he could not move him to check. Looking back to the village he knew he could not go that way, given that men were sent to destroy his home, more would come when these did not check in at their appointed time. That left him only one direction to go.<br/><br/>With his gear gathered, he limped way deeper into the forest and over the fallen tree that served as a bridge over the deep swift stream that separated human and Elven lands. The pain in his leg was incredible but he kept going trying to disturb as little as possible. She did not want any of the human archers to be able to hit her from the opposite bank. Once he felt that he at traveled deep enough Visik stopped and sat against a tree. His eyes closed and his mind threatened to shut down in response to what it had experienced today. Tears slid down his face but he made no sound in his sorrow. He had made his way as silently as he could. Now there was nothing he could to but rest and regain his strength. He nocked and arrow and laid the ornate bow his father had given him across his lap. It would not bode well for him to be caught uninvited into Elven territory."
24261,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"26-03-2011, 09:16:17",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">They had noticed it earlier in the day, birds fleeing the area. This deep into the forest the Elvish people could not hear the screams of slain villagers or smell the fires, however, above the tree line they could see the birds flying away as well as the smoke rising above the trees.  As much as the small Elvish village appreciated its seclusion they were careful to keep a close eye on the skies.  A handful of daily checks were not uncommon.  Besides, there was always concern over their neighbors.  Humans often encroached on the forest and while the Orne Maethor always drove them back with their tails between their legs, the unsolicited intrusions forced them to remain vigilant.<br/><br/>Daeilanis was one such Orne Maethor, an Elvish warrior who navigated the forest at great heights through the ancient redwood trees.  They were hand picked for their exceptional eyesight as they needed to be able to shoot a man on the forest floor from well up into the trees.  They also needed to be able to climb to the top of the highest redwoods with a natural sort of ease.  Some of the oldest trees stood taller than 300 feet in the air.  The Orne Maethor were principally charged with protecting the village from outsiders, and Daeilanis pursued the goal with an almost religious fervor.  He would not go so far as to cross the border between the forest and the human lands, however, when a human crossed the border uninvited Daeilanis could be ruthless.  Unbeknownst to Daeilanis, his superior officer Suiadan, was keeping a very close eye on him.  <br/><br/>The Soldier was a relatively recent settler in this village.  He had gained the trust and good favor of the leaders with surprising ease.  He had the demeanor of an adventurer, and though the man seemed tentative to speak about the time just prior to settling in this village, he too good a warrior to be dismissed and he had such an obviously strong affinity for Elvish culture that the elders seemed to genuinely like him.  However Suiadan, had seen his subordinate behave in ways that left him distinctly uncomfortable. There was a sort of anger within him that Suiadan could find no cause for.  So, whether the elders cared for him or not, Suiadan had no intention of promoting the man any time soon.<br/><br/>Daeilanis had cause to be angry.  After coming of age, Daeilanis had tried his hand at adventuring.  As much as he loved Lydel, where he had been raised, he wanted to see the world.  Most of his fellows lived in his village from birth to death and Daeilanis had too much of an adventurer’s spirit to allow that.  He’d find a mission that excited him or a group of people who seemed honorable enough and would travel until his path took him in another direction.  Though as he got older he missed the familiarity and sense of community of having somewhere to go home to.  Always something of a misfit, Daeilanis wanted a sense of belonging.<br/><br/>Though it might have seemed odd, Daeilanis had found that sense of belonging in a human village. He was close enough to a small Elvish settlement that he could be among his own kin if he felt the need and while his skills as an adventurer were still put to good use it gave him somewhere to come back to between his extended journeys.  In one of his extended trips away he'd come upon an abandoned clutch of Sthein eggs.  He brought them back to the village with him to see to them until they could be safely transported to someone better equipped to see to them until they hatched.  He had not imagined that the village would be so frightened by something out of the ordinary.  Friends and neighbors treated him with suspicion and hostility.  <br/><br/>In an effort to help demonstrate that he wouldn't do anything to endanger the village he volunteered to assist in eradicating a problem with Orcs along the settlement line.  Daeilanis had returned victorious, shared several drinks with his comrades, and when he returned to check on the eggs in the morning he found them destroyed, the entire clutch dead.  Daeilanis had left broken, his vagabond spirit had been stomped out of him with an almost deliberate force.  He’d charted a course due West and settled in the first small Elvish village he could find.  He had remained in Eireyion ever since.  While remaining sedentary didn’t quite suit him, Daeilanis was still licking his wounds and wasn’t prepared to face the world yet.  He simply wanted to remain shuttered among his own.  He told himself that small town life would grow on him, however it hadn’t thus far.<br/><br/>The sound of harsh breath met his ears and Daeilanis moved silently among the branches.  The creature was almost too quiet, so much so that the soldier thought it must have been intentional.  This led him to believe that the creature on the forest floor was from their village or a trespasser.  Daeilanis moved for an unobstructed view of the forest floor.  Far below him Daeilanis could see a human sitting against a tree with his bow drawn.  The weapon seemed to be an open invitation for Daeilanis to shoot.  After all, what would this reckless creature do should one of the children from the village wander into its path?  Daeilanis moved several feet lower in the trees to get a better shot at the intruder.  As Daeilanis moved he imitated a birdcall.  It was the signaling that the Orne Maethor used to communicate without alerting their enemies.  The call meant that they had company and he could spot several of the other Orne Maethor getting into firing range.<br/><br/>Daeilanis pulled the arrow back until he could feel the bow become taut.  The soldier felt someone’s hand rest on top of his, lowering the bow.  Suiadan was so close to him now that Daeilanis could feel his breath on the back of his neck.  The commander gave an answering call, the response to hold position while Suiadan and Daeilanis went to determine what the stranger was doing there.  Ordinarily an armed stranger may not get the courtesy of an inquiry before being riddled full of holes, however, in the current circumstance Suiadan was aware of the disturbance in the area.  He was willing to give this man a chance to save his own life.<br/><br/>Suiadan motioned for Daeilanis to follow him down out of the trees and he complied.  It was a shame; the soldier had had a nice clean shot.  Both the men descended from the trees landing in near silence on the forest floor.  Once they got closer the commander could see that the man was injured and clearly upset.  He was immiedately relieved that he had not ordered his men to strike without further investigation.  Suiadan spoke with a heavy accent that resulted from not learning the languages of men until later in life and while he was stern he wasn’t cruel.  “You’ve crossed the border into Eireyion.  Put aside the weapon and state your business” he demanded.  Daeilanis remained a step behind his commander.  It didn’t occur to Daeilanis that he knew this man until Suiadan had already spoken.</span>"
24262,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"27-03-2011, 22:53:59",GothicFires,"His entire being was focused on listening. Being in a forest his line of site was obscured by tree trunks and leaves. Visik’s back was too a tree trunk so he couldn’t see behind him and he knew, or at least believed, from stories his father used to tell him that the Elves could use the tree branches as road ways and run though them as a man would run across the ground. So is remarkable eyesight was not going to help him here. Still he did not hear the elves until one spoke. That in it self was shocking since it was known that human’s who walked into the forest did not come out. He knew the risk when he came here.<br/><br/>The human unnocked the arrow and contemplated for a moment if he would put his bow on the ground where he would have to pick it up again to use it. If he left it on his lap he could fire upon the one who fired on him before an arrow hit him, before the other archer would have a chance to move. All of them knew this. If he died he could take on of them with him. Yet it was not his way or his desire so he sat the bow beside him. He had too much respect to throw the weapon. It was given to him by his father when he didn’t deserve it. Though he couldn’t be certain, the semi ornate carving had always lead his imagination for it to be an Elven bow but it was not a detailed as the one the elf before him bore or the one that the elf that he had known before had carried. The months that his father had been missing, the man could have made it himself.<br/><br/>“Deer’s Run has been attacked by a large number of bandits and at least one mage. I either cracked or bruised my thigh bone when my horse fell.” He explained. Visik’s brown gaze remained on the one who spoke to him, he could see that there was another, but did not yet recognize the elf. “My home was burned, though I killed them men there I would not have been able to outdistance anymore that would come if I stayed on the other side of the river. I was hoping that fear would keep them on that side and I could avoid you until I could travel far enough down river to safely cross out of your lands again. I do not intend to go farther than this point.” And he didn’t, even if he physically could have made it farther. He had passed line of sight from the river, he had made sure to leave no trail. The swelling and pain in his leg had grown very difficult to ignore. The britches he was wearing was leather incase he rode against whipping branches or had to walk through briars. There had been enough room not to hinder movement, but the soft doe skin did have its limit to stretching and it was now tight. It crossed his mine that he could have popped a vein and be bleeding to death, but he only felt exhausted from the exertion. If he was loosing blood he would have probably not had made it this far.<br/><br/>“I just need time to rest and I will leave.” He promised. Knowing that there was nothing he could do to prove his intent other than the honesty he hoped was sounding in his voice. It wasn’t until that moment that he looked past the elf speaking to study the man behind him. His brown eyes widened in recognition and he tilted his head sideways. Visik’s mouth dropped as if he was going to say something but he shut it, not wanting to cause Eli any trouble.<br/><br/>It was bittersweet to see the elf, the one man, the only man that had made him think about leaving Donavan. It was more than just his childhood fascination with Elves. Visik’s father was a rare man that he did not tell the horrid tales of elves that were normally used to scare children. Of course he had hear those. But Eli’s nature had confirmed his father’s stories. He had a more natural flow about him compared to Donavan who felt forced. It has started his questioning about what he had wanted out of life… Then of course there was Eli’s physical beauty. Had there been any indication that thee elf had been remotely attracted to him he would have perused it in a heartbeat.<br/><br/>But the clutch of eggs that Eli had been nursing were destroyed while they had been out taking care of a group of orc raiders. While he could understand the fear of the residents of the town, it still made him sick to his stomach and had given him heartache for Eli. There wasn’t a chance to offer comfort or see if they could have become closer friends or perhaps more. The elf had left. His gaze moved back to the first elf as not to appear too familiar. He just now realized he didn’t even know Eli’s true name.<br/>"
24263,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"28-03-2011, 02:20:30",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The commander listened patiently to the man’s explanation.  It was important that they relay this information to the Elders.  If the bandits were encroaching on the land bordering the forest this could mean war.  Eireyion had almost no relationship with Deer’s Run and that was exactly how they liked it.  They could trust the leadership of the village not to encroach on the forest.  Those individuals who wandered into their territory were within the sole discretion of Eireyion to deal with and Deer’s Run did not seek retribution for the few souls who foolishly crossed the border.  Eireyion was comfortable with this arrangement.  They liked their privacy.  If the new occupants of the land decided to invade the forest the Orne Maethor would need to be ready, particularly if they came with magic.<br/><br/>Suiadan knelt beside Visik kicking the weapon out of arm’s reach and laying his hands lightly over the wounded leg.  Fortunately for Visik, Suiadan was a healer.  His silver eyes became a bright blue and he seemed to hum with an almost raw intensity.  Even Daeilanis couldn’t help but feel an awe at the healer’s gift.  “The bone is cracked” he informed Visik.  “It can be mended, however if you remain on the forest floor you will be a danger to both us and yourself.  We will bring you back to the village and let the Elders decide what should be done with you” Suiadan informed him.  He removed a scrap of cloth from his pocket to use as a blindfold.  None of them wanted the humans to have a roadmap to Eireyion and Suiadan was well aware that Visik would not be permitted out alive if he was aware of the village’s exact location.<br/><br/>Daeilanis drew the shortsword that hung at his side, waving it pointedly at Visik.  “It’s feral, killing is its natural prerogative.  You would bring this animal into our village, among the women and children?” Daeilanis demanded.  He spoke in the clearest Elvish tongue.  His dialect was Southeastern and bore a vowel laden, almost songlike quality. It was different than Suaidan’s dialect when he answered, which had a slighter emphasis on consonants and was more broken up between the beginnings and endings of words.  “Daeilanis, The man is injured, and I will not have him needlessly executed,” the commander spoke.  Technically, Suaidan was Daeilanis’ commanding officer.  He owed his subordinate no explanation.  However, he could not have the soldiers above them in the trees doubting his judgment.  He told himself that the explanation was for them.<br/><br/>The soldier paused as though he was considering ignoring the order entirely and acting on his own.  He wondered momentarily whether Suaidan would actually have him shot down over the life of one insignificant human.  The commander stood his ground, drawing himself up to his full height and blocking Daeilanis’ path to Visik.  Suiadan stared Daeilanis down with an unblinking sternness.  It was as though he could see the cogs turning in his subordinate’s head.  After a long moment Daeilanis decided that he didn’t dare it, turning his back on Suiadan and tossing his sword on the forest floor in helpless anger.  Suiadan found his childish, emotional display distasteful.  However, he chose not to push his luck on the matter.  Daeilanis was uncharacteristically volatile for one of their kind and Suaidan was not entirely certain that Daeilanis wouldn’t turn around and stab him if he pushed his luck too far.<br/><br/>Visik was correct.  The Elves navigated the trees with an almost greater comfort than they navigated the ground.  However, there was more to the story that few if any humans were aware of.  The Western tribes did not merely navigate the trees, their villages were constructed entirely above the forest floor.  Development of villages on the forest floor would have required clearing bits of the forest and destroying the natural habitat.  In the Western forests the villages, and sometimes entire cities, were built between the trees, resting almost solely on the ancient and sturdy branches and the superior Elvish construction.  Even if Visik had been at the top of his health, and he had been aware of the location of their dwellings, he was likely to die attempting to reach them.  Someone would have to bear his weight.<br/><br/>Suaidan sighed and turned to his fellow soldier.  “You will bear him,” Suaidan stated once again speaking in Elvish to Daeilanis and sounding more forceful than he felt on the matter.  Daeilanis gave Suaidan a look of unfettered disgust.  The order added insult to injury however, he remained aware of his comrades in trees with their weapons drawn and dared not disobey.  He snatched up the shortsword angrily sheathed it, then he snatched up Visik's bow and arrow stowing them as well.  He knelt on one knee in front of Visik, waiting for Visik to mount him.  The thought of Visik touching him produced an almost visceral revulsion that was perhaps out of proportion with the simple act in question, especially considering that once Daeilanis would have welcomed this human’s attentions.   Suaidan came forward with the blindfold.  “You cannot reach Eiryion on foot, and you cannot be permitted to know the way into our home if you’re to leave again.  This will be removed once we reach the village” Suaidan promised Visik, he was sure that it was hardly a comfort especially considering Daeilanis’ outwardly hostile behavior, but it was all that the commander could offer by way of assurances.  As a show of good faith, he waited for Visik's consent before putting it on.</span>"
24264,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"28-03-2011, 06:52:22",GothicFires,"The people at Deer’s Run until Visik had arrived was simply unable to do anything to get retribution for those stupid enough to wonder in Elven lands. Since that time the human archer had been there to dissuade the foolish youth who wanted to believe that the stories where nothing more than myths designed to scare them. He himself wanted to believe that Elves were just like humans, they loved their children and had the same struggles to stay alive. They probably even told their children bedtime stories about the monstrous elf eating humans to keep their children in line. The short amount of time he had spent with Eli had lead him to believe that his father was right but Elves among humans were rare and most people did not give trust like Visik.<br/><br/>The dark haired human opened his mouth to protest the kicking of his bow, but didn’t utter a sound. He knew he was in a precarious position right now and only alive by this man’s grace, submitting to what ever was done was his only way to get out of his so he could get to the other members of Fire and Steel and investigate what had happened at Deer’s Glen. He owed it to the people that had become his neighbors and friends. He had to also bite a protest to being called a danger by remaining where he was. Even injured as he was he could hold back as many people as he had arrows and when they were spent he could function through the pain of his leg and fight until his last breath. But fighting this Elf would do no good and not get him where he needed to be. If his leg could mend faster with Elven aid than it could naturally then perhaps the detour would speed up his progress rather than hinder it. As it was now he would have to walk on it as soon as he had more energy and probably would not make it far before he had to stop again.<br/><br/>The human was about to suggest that they just help him get down river, far enough away from the attack that he could continue his journey but Eli drew the other man’s attention. The words he was speaking, Visik could not understand but he did not miss the fact that Eli was angry, more than angry. For a moment he thought he would have to dive for his bow just to protect the elf that was talking to him. His eyes stayed focused on the shortsword that Eli gripped so hard the elf’s slinger fingers whitened. Visik winced at the pain it caused but kept the sound to himself as he moved his good leg so that if he need to intervene in the interaction before him, he could rise swiftly. Thankfully before it came to that point the weapon was discarded.<br/><br/>Than attention turned back to him and the first elf spoke in the common tongue again. He nodded at the information that he would not be allowed to see where they were going and there had been no need for agreement that he could not reach this Eiryion on foot. At the moment Visik could not take two steps on foot. The other elf knelt beside him after gathering their weapons and he wondered if he was expected to crawl on the man’s back. “I am grateful you did not kill me on sight and can find no fault with your rules to protect your people. I have no desire to be a burden or a risk to your people. If it would be easier, I could be left down river to make my own way to my friends. I cannot leave the people of Deer’s Glen with out justice.  They were good, peaceful people.” He said as he gripped the tree above his head and pushed himself up by his good leg. The pain almost caused him to fall only his grip on the tree keeping him on his feet. How he was going to hold on to a man blindfolded as they traveled an unknown distance he had no idea, but Visik had a determination to not be the one who failed, as people seemed to expect him to do.<br/><br/>He took a breath and moved himself behind Eli, before he could contemplate the difficulty of the pain. His injured leg was the first one he wrapped around the elf’s waist then his good one. The human archer stretched his left arm down and across the elf’s chest and locked his with this right from underneath the elf’s arm. The last thing he wanted was to restrict his carrier’s movements or strangle him. “I am ready for the blindfold.” He said softly, praying silently that he could endure the journey to where ever they were going to take him.<br/>"
24265,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"28-03-2011, 17:20:29",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Daeilanis reluctantly accepted Visik’s weight.  He didn’t go out of his way to put pressure on Visik’s injured leg, but he wasn’t overly gentle either.  Daeilanis hooked his arms under Visik’s legs to support his weight while Sauidan carefully bound Visik to Daeilanis’ back with rope and the sheath of his sword to provide additional support for the man’s weight.  By the time that Sauidan was finished Daeilanis no longer needed to support Visik with his hands.  Most of the infants of the village were carried this way by their mothers or fathers before they were old enough to safely traverse the elevated platforms that comprised their home.  Suaidan carefully positioned the ropes to avoid putting additional pressure on Visik’s thigh, though some discomfort was likely inevitable.<br/><br/>Visik outweighed Daeilanis by at least ten pounds, however, Daeilanis was well trained and he could support the weight without showing too much difficulty.  Suaidan carefully tied the blindfold over Visik’s eyes.  With that the soldiers set off toward one of the trees that had enough knobs to permit them to reach the lower branches. Suaidan offered Daeilanis a boost with his hands which Daeilanis accepted.  Ordinarily he could have lithely propelled himself up to the lower branches that were thick enough to support his weight, however, supporting Visik his capabilities were severally limited.  Once they reached the first set of branches capable of supporting their combined weight Daeilanis carefully tied back his long, dark-brown hair that had been stuck uncomfortably between Visik and his back.  He laid the ponytail over his shoulder carefully.  <br/><br/>“Hold tight to me, I don’t know how long these ties will hold a man’s full weight, and I make no promises regarding what will happen to you should they fail” Daeilanis spoke in the common tongue.  His tone was sharp and cold as ice.  It occurred to Daeilanis in that moment that it was the first time he’d spoken anything other than Elven or Auran since he’d left the village three years ago.  With Suaidan’s occasional help it was easy enough to ascend to the path that was built through the trees.  Once they reached the proper elevation the way was mostly unobstructed.  Thankfully the ropes held the entire way to the village, though Daeilanis found himself supporting some of Visik’s weight with his arms for comfort’s sake.<br/><br/>They traveled that way for nearly an hour before pausing and the blindfold was immediately removed, though Visik remained bound to Daeilanis. The trees were alive with activity.  Balls of light floated among the trees providing additional light to the passage.  Almost all the structures were at least partially open and in places hammocks were tied between branches with the leaves of the trees above them woven together to keep out the rain.  The trees were alive with activity and Suaidan and Daeilanis were greeted by off duty soldiers who spoke to them in an Elven tongue that bore Suaidan’s dialect.  However, their demeanor changed at once when they saw Visik to one of open curiosity.  “Fetch Erulissë and the Aleaneplith,” Suaidan ordered.<br/><br/>Suiadan led the path to an area where three hammocks hung, one only a handful of feet above a wooden platform, the other two suspended hundreds of feet above the forest floor. Suaidan helped to unbind Visik and offered him the hammock that rested over the platform prepared to aid him if necessary, feeling certain that the man would be uncomfortable at such an incredible height.  With Visik unbound Daeilanis appraised him with amber eyes that had narrowed slightly.<br/><br/>A woman approached the platform with such a sense of grace that she almost appeared to float.  She had hair the color of obsidian and eyes the color of silver, just like her brother Suaidan.  “This is Erulissë,” Suaidan informed Visik with an obvious reverence for the woman.  “She is a healer,” he added.  “Soon the Aleaneplith…” Suaidan paused apparently unable to find the right word in Visik’s language for what he was trying to express, “the…” Suaidan looked to Daeilanis for help, knowing that he had a better mastery of the language.<br/><br/>Daeilanis frowned, not wanting to have any more part in this exercise than was strictly necessary.  “The Elders of the village will wish to speak with you.  Best you tell them everything they ask and show them deference,” Daeilanis stated plainly.  He did not have a strong accent like Suaidan, and was almost surprised at how easily the language returned to him after all this time.  The three were attracting curious stares and glances from the villagers, particularly the children, some of whom had never seen a human before.</span>"
24266,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"29-03-2011, 03:53:55",GothicFires,"Being tied to Eli wasn't an expected part of the agreement. Of course he had worried if he had the endurance to hold on as long as it was needed to get where ever they were going but now the elf had no chance to ditch him if his balance was lost. That might have been the other guy's true purpose... to make sure he wasn't dumped but he didn't like the idea that he could needlessly cost two lives in case of a fall. He had spent most of his life trying to prove that he could keep up with the others despite being smaller then them, but he was still a full grown man. Naked he and the elf may be close to the same weight but he was wearing his armor. There were modifications to allow him full movement in archery but he still had almost the same protection as a swordsman when it came to hand to hand combat. As nice as he was, he wasn't about to suggest taking it off and leaving it behind. Not only was it expensive to have, but it was fitted specifically to his body, to replace it would take more time than he had. He could only hope that the other elf would see fit to bring the rest of his pack and weapons as his daggers and sword were not easy to come by either, not to mentioned they made their owner wealthier than just the value of their steel. They were exceptionally balanced and jeweled.<br/><br/>""I ask for none."" The dark haired human replied softly when told by Eli that there were no promises the bonds would hold. He wondered at that moment if the Elf would cut them at some point. The man carrying him was far different that the one he was attempting to know three years ago. Thus far there had been no acknowledgment from the elf that he remembered Visik and so the human did not betray that they had met before. It was poor compensation for the loss of Eli's pets but it was all he had to offer.<br/><br/>The trip was hell. He knew it not to be intentionally but there was just no way to move that their legs did not come in contact with each other at some point in time, or his leg with a tree branch or a tree trunk, even when their way leveled out the throbbing did not go away. The archer refused to rest of the ropes, knowing that they could pull on the elf, possibly restricting his breathing or his movement. He wanted to keep his weight in his arms so Eli would have the freedom to move in his hips. It wasn't as if Visik hadn't carried an injured man before or even gear before they could afford horses and carts. So he was beyond tired and his arms hurt as if he had been holding a shot for hours. Perhaps them killing him would have been better.<br/><br/>When the blindfold was removed Visik had wished he had the energy to observe all the wonders that were sure to be there, to see if he and his father's speculations had been right, and to be able to go back and tell the man what the truth of the elves where. But he was too tired and too sick. Had he any food in his stomach he was sure he would be wrenching but he didn't like being bounced on a horse after a mean so he had not eaten this morning. The moment his feet touched the platform he nearly collapsed and did in deed need help to get into the hammock. Even if he had not had an injured leg, traveling that way drained one's strength and made their body numb. He was dizzy and simply wanted to close his eyes and let the world go away. Visik was hard pressed to think if any of his injuries had ever felt this bad, and he had merely cracked a bone.<br/><br/>His eyes had closed against his will and he had to force them open when someone was introduced, she... from the way the man spoke she must be his wife or at least a relative. There was obvious love there and it was comforting to know that the elves could love. As for healing, he did not know what to expect and had nothing grand in mind. Groad could heal to some small extent. If your wounds were mortal forget it you were dead. But is abilities did help people back on their feet faster than nature allowed. That's all he was hoping for here. If his leg was healed and he had a horse then it would be a three days ride to the compound. That was weeks on foot, even longer with a broken leg.<br/><br/>When the first elf paused in speech, Visik closed his brown eyes once more and was surprised when Eli started talking. He couldn't see now how he had ever been attracted to the man, not the way he looked not the way he sounded. The elf was so angry. ""I will give them the same respect as I do my own mother and father and I have nothing to hide. All I ask is that they forgive my pain and fatigue."" At the moment he doubted he had the energy to even keep his eyes open, it would take all he had for the fight to stay awake and speak. He supposed if they denied his request he would fine away.<br/><br/>ooc: I'll let you handle the elves. I'll handle the humans.<br/>"
24267,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"29-03-2011, 16:53:43",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">If Suaidan was being entirely honest with himself he would have admitted that the ropes were for Visik’s protection, not for Daeilanis’.  However, in reality, the soldier had more honor than to simply drop Visik from the trees and claim an innocent mistake. Daeilanis considered himself a relatively strong man, however, Visik seemed to become heavier and heavier as they continued on their journey.  All in all it was less than five miles.  Though, by the time that he got Visik safely to the landing his own legs were shaking.  If not for his lineage he never would have made it through the path alive even with Suaidan as a guide.  Daeilanis sunk down onto the platform, unable to completely mask his exhaustion.  Suaidan clasped his shoulder.  Whether Suaidan was comfortable with him or not, Daeilanis had performed admirably.  “I will have one of the men fetch food and blankets” Suaidan promised heading off back down the elaborate paths toward the men who had greeted them when they had first returned to the village.<br/><br/>Erulissë was the most powerful healer in the village.  But that was not why Suaidan loved her so dearly.  Erulissë was amazingly kind and while her gifts could have made her arrogant she remained unchanged.  She could read auras and when they were children Suaidan remembered her making flowers grow from nothing inside the hollow parts of trees.  She approached Visik without the slightest indication of fear or distrust.  In fact, she seemed to have a softness toward him. After all, she could see his aura, what he was truly made of.  She rested a hand on his cheek and, like her brother, her eyes went from a soft silver to a vibrant blue.  The air around her seemed to crackle with a nearly electric power.  <br/><br/>“Rest now” she spoke in Elvish, however through the connection Visik would be able to understand the words. Erulissë brought a person to the cusp, just on the edge of that state where mind and body split.  There she could peel back the aura like the petals of a tulip bathing it layer by layer with her own life force. She washed the pain from Visik like the warm waves of the noontide.  Daeilanis had been healed by Erulissë once, though he felt certain it would feel different to Visik than it did to him. To Daeilanis it had been intensely private.  However, like many of his kin he went dream walking often and splitting mind from body was not unfamiliar to him.  When one of their soldiers was shot and poisoned his cries had stopped the moment Erulissë touched him and his face had gone placid.  Daeilanis knew that humans had sought Elven healing for mortal wounds in the past, however, as creatures who were not as practiced at splitting mind and body, he did not know how they experienced it.  For all he knew Visik could have felt like he was relaxing on the shore of a serene lake or as though he was being torn in two.  Daeilanis couldn’t begin to know.  One thing, however, was certain, Erulissë’s power was immense.  Hundreds or perhaps a thousand years from now, Erulissë would become one of the guardians of Eiryion.<br/><br/>Two men approached the assembly carrying bowls, cups, and an armful of blankets.  The bowls each contained what was the common diet of the village, fruit and tree nuts.  On occasion hares and squirrels would be brought back to the village.  Hoisting heavy kills up into the trees, however, was impractical.  They had too close a relationship with the sentient bird species to be entirely comfortable eating poultry, and it was not their practice to cultivate crops.  Occasionally wild grains or vegetables would be found but it was not common.  This was what Daeilanis had found most difficult to become accustomed to.  He was used to a diet rich in grain and animal proteins.  The cups were filled with hot tea and that was what Daeilanis was primarily interested in.  He leaned his back against a thick tree trunk at one of the corners of the platform <br/><br/>One thing that Daeilanis loved about Eiryion was that nearly everything was in the open air.  The platform that he was sitting on simply bridged the trees, however even this was fashioned with ornate carvings.  The Elven magic had also become part of the forest over hundreds of years and the leaves hung down around them in elaborate chains.  Garethilik one of the Aleaneplith stepped onto the platform and Daeilanis bowed his head.  Suaidan knelt.  Erulissë inclined her head respectfully, getting to her feet.  “He will mend, a week or so of eating our food should be sufficient” she informed the Elder.  With that she lay one of the blankets over Visik leaving the tea and the bowl of fruit and nuts beside the hammock.</span>"
24268,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"08-04-2011, 02:49:12",GothicFires,"Visik was not unaccustomed to dealing with injuries and pain. He knew the best way to deal with pain when one was in a safe environment was just to let his mind drift and float into unconsciousness. He didn’t have the luxury of sleeping here but he didn’t have to worry about being attacked or defending himself. The brunette knew or he needed to pass what he knew about the attack on Deer’s glen to the elves though it was uncertain if there was even a threat to them. It still didn’t make sense to him why anyone would attack the little town. It didn’t have anything of value… except that the king’s guards rarely came there and not at all since he started living there.<br/><br/>As his mind wondered he didn’t notice that his sense of growing peace and warmth had to do with what the elf was doing. Though he grew up on Elven tales, both good and bad, he would be the first to admit his ignorance of their culture. Had he known that the feeling of peace, like he was floating on clouds in the sky, was the result of her touch he would have observed it was much more awe than just drifting through it. At the moment however he was just happy that the throbbing pain had lessened to a dull ache. Visik totally missed the food being brought up. Even if he had is eyes open he would have waited until Eli had eaten first as the Elf had used far more energy in the past hour than he had. Also he had never heard a story of a fat elf so he guessed that they might burn food faster than people do or at least only eat the amount they need at the moment. So the elf would be in more need them he was in even though he was the one injured.<br/><br/>The human also missed the entrance of the elders. He was listening for words spoken in common tongue but everything else just drifted past them like music he could sleep to if he wasn’t fighting to stay awake. He felt a blanket being laid over his body and wondered drowsily how that was supposed to help him stay awake: the warmth, the healing, the swaying of the platform in the tree and the whispering of the elves like a lullaby… saying awake was difficult indeed.<br/>"
24269,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"11-04-2011, 19:03:12",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The elder observed Visik for a moment and then frowned.  Personally she doubted that much useful information would come from the man in his current state. She turned to Suaidan and Daeilanis.  “Children, what has the man said so far?” she asked.  Suaidan spoke up.  “The human village that neighbors the forest has been attacked.  The attackers were men and they came with magic.  They burned the houses,” Suaidan told her.  That was all the  useful information that Suaidan could remember.  “If the fires spread then they will reach the forest.  We must send our men in to assess the situation and put out the fires in the human village.  If they have magic send only the Orne Maethor that are capable of protecting against such magic.  We must also double the Orne Maethor on patrol in the trees around the borderline.  We will protect the forest whatever the cost” Garethilik assured the two.  Daeilanis looked relieved at her assertion.  He didn’t want humans in the forest.  He’d kill anyone who came near the forest unbidden given the order.  Suaidan nodded and promised the elder that it would be done and respectfully bowed his head to her.<br/><br/>“I’ll take the first watch as soon as I return so that you can get some rest,” Suaidan promised Daeilanis as he departed momentarily to give his men their orders.  The elder knelt beside Daeilanis and put a hand on his head affectionately.  The elders all looked at him as though he was this little lost child.  Daelinanis couldn’t understand it entirely, however, he knew that most of them could read thoughts and Daeilanis knew that they had read his.  “The Aleaneplith will speak to this man when he is fit.  If he was one of your betrayers he will be dealt with accordingly.  You have my word,” Garethilik promised Daeilanis, communicating not through words now but through telepathy.  The soldier grew a bit pale, and simply nodded.  The woman patted his head fondly, gave him a serene smile, and departed.  Suaidan retuned to the platform at a jog and settled in on the platform.  He unhooked his scabbard from his waist and set the longsword down against a tree.  This was certainly a more interesting assignment for the man who had spent most of his life in this village than a routine watch of the border, though he supposed nothing would be routine today given their current situation.  Erulissë and Garethilik nodded and went back to their respective tasks in other parts of the village.  <br/><br/>Though there were two empty hammocks beside their new guest, Daeilanis knew he would not be comfortable letting his guard down around the creature, and decided to seek out his own bed, which was located far enough away from here.  Daeilanis got to his feet, the blanket still wrapped around his shoulders.  He picked up the food and drink that had been offered to him, deciding to finish them  back in his bunk.  The whole situation had him upset.  He felt as though his home was being violated.  He had come here to separate himself from the human race.  Now it was invading the very safe haven he’d found for himself.  Daeilanis may not be able to get rid of him, but he didn’t have to be okay with the situation either.  He turned to leave, however, something made him pause.  Without turning to face his commander he spoke to him “Watch yourself, commander,” he spoke “these creatures will wait to kill until you’ve let your guard down.  Be wary of showing them your back.”   With that Daeilanis  left the surprised and baffled man gaping at his back.  For the first time Suaidan felt as though he’d gotten a glimpse of the man.  <em>What possibly could have happened to him</em>, Suaidan wondered.  Once Suaidan was alone with Visik he addressed him in common tongue.  ""You can sleep.  They will wait until you are well to speak with you,"" Suaidan explained, not even sure that Visik was still conscious.</span>"
24270,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"12-04-2011, 06:31:24",GothicFires,"He waited, listened for his name to be said or someone to speak in common so that he could understand. Visik was not new to situations such as this. He knew transferring information quickly was vital in times like these and they may have questions about thinks he hadn’t thought to notice but remembered anyway. Along with good eyesight he had a knack for remembering where things were with just a brief glance in case he had to turn and shoot. He could even estimate where something would be if it had been moving. Of course he could have had more information if he had been scouting, but he hadn’t. He hadn’t known there had been a reason to sneak until it was too late. At that point his world had narrowed to escape and the targets he needed to take out to save his own life. The skirmish at the boarder nearly one sided… his, but he had seen enough to notice that the men had been wary of the Elvin side of the river. They had not been happy about their assignment before they died.<br/><br/>All the words were Elvish, more like a song than talking. That made it even harder to stay awake. Eventually he heard the words ‘you can sleep’ and it was only another breath before he was deep in slumber. At some point he began to dream, lying in his bed in front of the fire listening to his father tell him stories of elves with this grandmother softly scoffing in the back ground at all the fanciful stories of archery, swordsmanship and magic.  Of course it was the archery he was most interested in. When he grew up he wanted to be as good with a bow as elves… never missing even the smallest targets to far away to be seen. Every chance he could he stole his father’s bow to practice even though he knew it was wrong because they could not afford to replace it if it got damaged. It was not an understatement to say that his family was poor and even though he was an only child, his extended family was large.<br/><br/>He had tried bows that belonged to his friends, he had tried making his own bows and he shot better than anyone, even those older than him. But no bow ever compared to the one his father owned. It took him a very long time to figure out why he couldn’t recreate it… even if he had the craftsmanship, which he now did, it was the wood. If his father knew he was taking the bow so much the man never told him. All he would get was reminders here and there. Secrets, however, could not be kept forever. He had taken the bow for practice one evening and met his friends at the top of the cliffs. It was a good place for rabbits and there was a direction he could shoot and not worry about an errant arrow if he missed (which he didn’t). Old boys would be young men and they guys practiced their fighting and swordplay roughly.  Though he still wasn’t sure who had run into him, he found himself off balance and only his father’s bow to break his fall and keep him from tumbling over the cliff to the rocks below. The weapon had held long enough for Donavan to grab him before it broke.<br/><br/>Back at the border there was no sign of active fires from the tree tops. What little smoke drifted into the air was almost white of fires spent but the heat lingering past. There was only one home close to the river that separated Elven and human lands. It was burned out shell of what would have been a beautiful stone home. The area around it was cleared around it enough to keep danger from spreading to the woods but the woods themselves was left natural so that animals could have hidden right next to someone and gone unnoticed. There was a well cared for horse lying dead just past he house but the bodies of the men Visik said that he had killed were gone. If they traveled to the town all they would fine was burned out homes and the dead of the town. None of the attackers stayed behind. The magic that had been used to hide the attack had been dispersed and the heaviness of death overwhelmed everything.<br/><br/>The human woke at the onset of evening, the sun was still in the sky but fading. His first thought was to check for his weapons and for a moment he silently panicked that they were not with him. Then he remembered the Elves. He had willing given up his weapons and surrendered to show he was not a threat to them. Now he had to trust that he would get them back when he was well enough to leave and see to the justice of Deer’s Glen. Though his thigh still ached something fierce his stomach was protesting louder and this throat was dry so he finally partook of the drink, fruits and nuts. He was definitely a meat man, but he knew how to live off the land and could respect those that did so. Visik at quietly and politely waiting for Eli, the other elf or at least someone who spoke common until then he watched the tree top village soaking in the culture that he had only heard stories about but never dreamed of seeing in person.<br/>"
24271,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"12-04-2011, 23:32:01",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The Orne Maethor went into the village.  They were careful to maintain their stealth if any of the bandits were still in the town.  It was a comfort to see that the fires had not become widespread and that their home was not in catastrophic danger.  They didn't seem to come across any bandits and the soldiers did not know what this portended.  It did not seem promising that the bandits had simply burned the village and gone.  If they had brought a mage the soldiers were concerned that there was greater evil at work.  While there did not appear to be any fires in the area to fight, the Orne Maethor decided to set about the task of giving the dead a proper burial.  They did not want to leave the situation as it was, especially seeing as it was frighteningly close to their home.  The men returned in the afternoon covered in sweat and smelling like death.  Most went upstream to bathe in case the blood had gotten into the water. <br/><br/>Despite physical exhaustion Daeilanis could find no true rest.  He attempted to meditate, however, such a second-nature activity simply wasn't coming as naturally to his as usual.  He considered dream walking, however, feared that he would be drawn back to where the human was resting.  Daeilanis didn't know what made him so certain that he would be pulled there but he was, therefore he didn't even attempt it.  While Daeilanis' mind could find no respite his body quickly recovered from the taxing experience.  The tea and food helped him to recover his strength.  He'd likely be a little sore for the next day, but it was nothing he couldn't work through.  For a while he lay there in his familiar hammock just trying to find some peace of mind.  However, these intrusive thoughts kept coming to him about the man currently in their camp.  He didn't know what disturbed him more, the thoughts of killing the unarmed human unprovoked or the thought of climbing into the creature's hammock and having his way with him.  In either case the situation was appealing and disturbing in equal measure.<br/><br/>After four hours Daeilanis relieved Suaidan of his watch and settled himself in the branches of one of the trees within sight of the platform where Visik was resting.  His hand remained closely resting on the hilt of his sword and he was ready to take care of Visik if it came to that, though tentative to make his nightmares a reality.    Nydrenes, the boy who slept in the hammock at his side, returned from the river, still shivering, but not from the cool water.  Nydrenas was young, probably too young to be a soldier, though he'd been an Orne Maethor for longer than Daeilanis had.  This was the first time that Nydrenes had seen carnage on such a massive scale and looked downright disturbed.   Nydrenes and Daeilanis had bonded, because they had both been new to the Orne Maethor around the same time.  Everyone sort of watched out for the Nydrenes which was one of the reasons he hadn't seen heavy combat until now.  <br/><br/>Daeilanis lithely moved from the branch to the platform, to meet his friend face to face.  The young elf seemed to be searching for the right words to communicate that he wasn't okay with what he'd seen, yet words that didn't make him sound too weak or childish.  Daeilanis frowned and nodded at Nydrenes silence, shoving a warm drink into his hands.  The young soldier sat down on the platform and Daeilanis sat next to him, putting an arm around his shoulder.  Speech wasn't necessary, words would not erase what Nydrenes had seen anyway.  In his own irrationality Daeilanis blamed Visik for this.  If Visik had not violated the sanctity of their wood, trespassing on the land, Nydrenes would probably not have been forced to undertake the unpleasant task.  It only affirmed his belief that humans were like an infection, spreading the plague to everything they touched.<br/><br/>Darkness began to fall, and despite his apparent exhaustion, Nydrenes remained firmly tethered to his consciousness.   It worried Daeilanis slightly.  Outside of impressive balance and sharp eyesight Daeilanis' one true gift was his voice.  If he had stayed in his village, he would have become a historian who passed down oral histories through song.  It was something of a tradition where he was born.  Daeilanis had been training from it since his youth, however, the training had taken all the joy out of something that came so naturally to him.  He grew to prefer the bow and riding horses as it was more of a chance to decide his own fate.  However, the biological gift of an impressive singing voice had not left him simply because he had not practiced since leaving home.   Daeilanis had told Nydrenes of his upbringing not long after he'd come to the village and Nydrenes had pestered him to sing ever since.  To date Daeilanis had not obliged him.  However, now, softly so as not to wake the human, he sang.  To say that it was an old song did not do justice to its ancient character.  The notes were dissonant and the elvish poetry that accompanied them were bittersweet.  For a moment Nydrenas looked taken aback, because even among their people a talent like that was rare.  However, Nydrenes closed his eyes and began to relax when Daeilanis sang, meditating on the sound of Daeilanis' voice, rather than the carnage he saw when he closed his eyes.<br/><br/>Visik was awake long moments before Daeilanis even noticed as he was so focused on the old song.  However, when Visk really began to move it caught his eye and Daeilanis became silent with alarming abruptness.  Nydrenes stirred when Daeilanis grew silent, looking around to determine what had changed.  He saw that Visik was awake.  Daeilanis stood walking toward the hammock with evidence discomfort.  Nydrenes spoke only a handful of words in Visik's language and this was the first time Daeilanis and Visk could speak more or less privately.  Nydrenes stood, ready to depart for his bunk.  Finally, he felt safe being alone.  ""Please tell him that we buried the dead, and that I'm sorry about the villagers"" Nydrenes requested as he departed.  ""The boy requested that I tell you that he and the other soldiers buried the dead villagers, and that he's sorry,"" Daeilanis translated, though his own affect displayed a notable lack of compassion.  ""Do you know who I am?"" Daeilanis inquired, unsure that Visik had even recognized him.</span>"
24272,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"14-04-2011, 20:05:01",GothicFires,"The dark haired human heard the haunting male voice when he woke but had not been able to discern where it was coming from. It was just one more of those ethereal qualities of the village that he had expected to be here. He had not strained or twisted in his hammock to expand his visual intake because he didn’t want to appear rude or a threat. Visik found himself a little disappointed when the singing stopped but did not relate it to the exact time that he reached over to the table for drink and food. Nor did he connect the voice to Eli as the elf covered the distance between them in an uncomfortable stride.<br/><br/>He could not keep the look of surprise from his face when Eli told him that they had buried the dead. It had been one thing that he had not thought about because he knew he could not do it for them. Contemplating them rotting in the open sun or as food for scavenging animals was not something he liked his mind to think about even now. Visik’s eyes glistened as tears pooled behind them and emotion threatened to overcome him but he forced it back. “Please thank them for me. It was more than I could have hoped to do for them.” The news also reminded him that he needed to be tracking the attackers and bring them to justice. He might not be actively in Fire and Steel anymore but he was still a sanctioned guardian of the kingdom. The human was about to ask to be taken to the edge of the forest and let go when Eli asked him if he recognized the elf.<br/><br/>Gods, how could he not remember the most beautiful creature he had ever seen? By the time they had reached the village of Greystone, their group was well established. They could be hired for coin for a specific charge or if they came across an event that needed to protect the realm they asked for wages and expenses from the crown. They all had enough money to build a modest home and never work again for the rest of their lives. The king had even given them a plot of land for which to build a strong hold. They did not need to continue to travel, they did so because they were still young and still needed something to keep them from boredom. That his companions had a blood lust was something that had never, and still didn’t, cross his mind. They were doing good.<br/><br/>The elf was something unexpected. A human could live out their lifetime and never see one.  That alone would have been cause for not forgetting. But aside from long clean, healthy hair and a facial bone structure that a woman would die to have… yet still looking 100 percent male. Eli seemed to be more than just a pretty face. Visik had wanted to explore the elf’s skill with a bow to see if there was anything he could him improve himself upon. Children were always on the elf’s heals and the man had patience and played with them. He helped people around the village, at times just pitching a hand when there was need with out having to be asked. That showed qualities of a person he would have liked to know better, someone he would have liked to have in Fire and Steel as a core member rather than just a hired out hand when they needed more people.<br/><br/>It wasn’t until that moment that he began to see that he was less than happy with Donavan. He loved the man, Gods help him he loved the man, but Donavan was not an overly welcoming person. Charismatic yes. He could charm the skin off a snake which probably made it hard to see that he was not friendly toward people. Visik was the only one in the group to speak to more than just the village leaders. If he had never even laid eyes on Eli he would have passed word that he was a good man just based on the women's dreamy free flowing chatter and the excitement the children expressed about seeing the elf again.<br/><br/>His own experience with Eli had been troubling short. Every chance that he had gotten to sit down and talk with the elf had either been interrupted by Donavan needed him to do something… generally sex, regardless of the time of day or place that Donavan happened to be… or children had piled around them demanding their attention and leaving no time for personal conversation. Even when the orc’s that had been threatening the village finally came, it only made sense to separate the two best archers into the teams that had been tactfully created to come at the monsters from two different angles. He didn’t get to see the elf in action but both of them had the highest body count in their groups and Eli had beaten him in that score. It was affirmation that they should at least try to get him into Fire and Steel, but not even that conversation came to be because someone had destroyed Eli’s unhatched pets, a defenseless clutch of eggs of creatures he was certain were not dangerous since the elf had brought them into the village. There wasn’t even a chance for Visik to offer condolences before the elf was gone, a wise chose because someone had worked the male villagers into an uproar. When he had tried to look into the situation himself, Donavan had sternly told him it was none of his business. Visik had never recovered from that disenchantment of his lover and his feelings were at constant war with themselves.<br/><br/>But that had no bearing on now and that he was delaying in answering Eli. He lifted his brown eyes to stare into the elf’s amber ones and spoke softly as to not be overheard by people that Eli did not wish to know his business. “Yes, I know who you are Eli.” He used the human nickname because he didn’t want to murder the elf’s real name. He had heard it, but only spoken by a human and that hadn’t sounded as he imagined it should. “I wasn’t certain you wanted the others to know that we had met, nor that you would want to speak to anyone you had known at Greystone. I didn’t get a chance to tell you before you left that I was sorry your pets had been destroyed. It was probably more that some men where jealous of you then them fearing the creatures dangerous.” He winced after speaking the words. “Sorry, that only makes the loss sadder doesn’t it?”<br/>"
24273,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"15-04-2011, 14:43:30",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Visik was correct in his assumption that Daeilanis did not wish to speak to anyone from Greystone.  However, this entire thing would have been far more difficult if Daeilanis was forced to wonder whether Visik remembered him.  That Visik remembered not only Daeilanis but the events at Greystone almost gave Daeilanis a little bit of comfort.  That meant that the events of three years ago were significant enough to the man for him to recall.  Seeing as Daeilanis couldn’t put it out of his mind, he found it fitting that another person remembered.  However, that Visik referred to the Sthein as “creatures” and the hatchlings as “pets” had driven a man already on the verge over the edge.<br/><br/>So complete was Daeilanis’ rage that he felt his vision go red for a moment. His hand was at Visik’s throat in a moment and Daeilanis thought of just how easy it would be to cut the ties on the hammock and send it barreling down toward the forest floor with Visik inside, or to simply choke the life from his body and watch him go limp.  However, something stopped him, although what it was Daeilanis couldn’t say.  Perhaps it was that Daeilanis took no pleasure in killing, or perhaps it was that Visik remembered the clutch and perhaps felt some remorse.<br/><br/>The clutch that he'd been caring for were not pets.  They would have been children if the humans hadn’t killed them.  The Sthein were the children of Elves and Naga.  They were cautious but once a person had a Sthein for a friend the same creature would often watch over its companion's bloodline, protecting an old friend's ancestors even hundreds of years later*.  Their devotion and faithfulness were complete.  From the waist up the young clutch would have even looked Elvish.  They were intelligent and they were closer to Daeilanis' race than Visik could claim to be.  When it came to intrinsic value, the seven young Sthein were more valuable to Daeilanis than all of Deer’s Glenn and Greystone combined.<br/><br/>Everyone had warned him about humans and their bloodlust, about the total and complete lack of appreciation for life that they possessed, and while Daeilanis believed that there were a few bad apples in every bunch he had been prepared to decide that the actions of a few were not dispositive of the whole.  The murder of seven defenseless children, however, was enough for him to see the light.  The elf uttered a string of words in Elvish, that bore the distinct tone of profanity.  “They were children” Daeilanis hissed in Visik’s language “and nothing could possibly justify their murder.  A piece of pond scum like you can’t even begin to understand their worth, though perhaps if you envision the murder of seven newborn human babies you can begin to wrap your mind around the gravity,” Daeilanis suggested, still shaking with rage.<br/><br/>The suggestion that the clutch had been destroyed out of jealousy suggested to Daeilanis that Visik was placing the blame for their death on him.  Dailanis was responsible and he knew that.  He had brought the clutch into the village, exposed them to the human threat, and then left them alone.   However, while the responsibility ultimately rested on Daeilanis he could not ignore the part of humans in this.  “There is no justification, killing is in your nature,” Daeilanis stated.  For a moment he struggled with himself, every molecule in his body desperate to kill Visik, to get the man out of his sight forever.  However, after a momentary struggle with himself Daeilanis backed off, taking several steps away and forcing himself to stay still, against his body’s will.  “You use that human moniker again and next time I swear I will kill you,” Daeilanis stated his tone sharp as a blade.  Hearing his old name nearly made him cringe.  No one would call him that ever again.  Though Daeilanis did not give Visik his Elvish name either.<br/><br/>Daeilanis was well aware that his situation was precarious.  He was maintaining control for now, but he needed to get away.  Someone else would need to watch Visik for a while, so that Daeilanis could put distance between himself and the human.  He needed a way to relieve his anger without killing and he would not find it in such close proximity to Visik.  At the same time he knew better than to leave the creature unattended, where it could wreak havoc on the village he’d come to know and care about.  No one was in the immediate area now with Nydrenes gone off to his hammock, which left Daeilanis bound to the area.<br/><br/><br/>*  See Stephens, Owen K.C. <em>Bastards &amp; Bloodlines Races of Renown</em>, p. 50-52.</span>"
24274,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"15-04-2011, 20:59:53",GothicFires,"Eli’s attack had been unexpected. Had Visik been watching for it, the two of them likely would have ended up killing each other if nothing more than instinct alone. Often times taking the time to think was the time it took to be killed. But he hadn’t been watching, this was a place of peace, the danger kept out by men like Eli. Most men would have struggled against a hand at their throat and the human archer had options: a hard jab to the elf’s throat, his legs were not so bad that he could not draw them up and push the elf off of him, he could grab the man’s thumb and move the hand or attack those beautiful amber eyes that sparkled with more hate than Visik had ever seen. But the Brunette was not most men and this was neither the first time nor probably the hundredth that he had a hand at his throat…<br/><br/>Visik submitted to the attack keeping every muscle in his body relaxed and not even whimpering in protest. Donavan had often lost his temper and he had been only stupid enough once to fight back, giving the larger man the reason he was looking for to swing. He had been beaten and then fucked for hours. From that time forward he didn’t give Donavan a reason and let the man ride out his temper through sex. Sometimes he got a release from it, most of the time he did not but it was better than he or one of the other guys being beaten.<br/><br/>It wasn’t until he heard Eli claim that they were children did the human understand the depth of the elf’s pain. He stayed silent while the hand remained on his throat knowing it better to let the one who was upset vent and of course his previous words, though not careless had set this off. He needed more caution. Visik waited still longer until Daeilanis had no more words to speak before he felt comfortable enough say anything at all.<br/><br/>“I am sorry for my ignorance that I could not morn them properly. I had never seen beings born from eggs and the few snake creatures I had seen were kept as pets or slaves for dangerous people. They had no language or at least not learned it.” He spoke softly in part to keep this conversation private, the other not to anger the elf further. “All I knew absolutely is that you would not have brought them into the village if they would have been dangerous for the children so I didn’t question other villagers calling them pets. And you are right; there is no excuse that makes it right. I didn’t mean it to sound that way…”<br/><br/>He was not a diplomat, he didn’t have charisma. Visik was even a shitty liar, so bad that Donavan said he couldn’t bluff a baby. So he had no ability to judge the correct thing to say, when it was too much, when something should be the complete truth or just part of one. “I’ve only heard your name once and I doubt it was pronounced correctly so I’m not going to try but I’m not here to hurt you or anyone else. I took a chance that legend would keep people from following me into your land because there were too many of them for me to fight. Eventually I would have run out of arrows and my leg is too damaged for a melee fight.” Then there was the mage, no mage was stupid enough to be in line of site of an archer with even one arrow, especially one of Visik’s renowned. But an archer with out arrows was no more than a boy with a stick... easy prey for a mage. “I did what I had to do because the people who attacked the village need to be tracked and their purpose known. I could not do that dead and I cannot do it from here.” He could see that Dailanis wanted him gone. “I know you hate me for being human, in your place I would too but you know I would not harm children just as I know you would not. But those men who attacked Deer’s Glen killed the children there.” Gods he prayed it was a weakness he could use that would not get him killed and if he was killed that the elf would be merciful enough to make it an instant blow. “Take me to the boarder, give me my weapons and you will never see me again. But please give me the chance to give justice to these children.” As Dailanis could not have had for the ones he lost. Visik now wished he had dared to cross Donavan and find out who specifically destroyed the clutch but that was a wish he was going to keep to himself.<br/>"
24275,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"16-05-2011, 05:58:09",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The carefully chosen apology soothed some of Daeilanis’ explosive anger.  Visik’s ease and failure to retaliate gave Daeilanis no cause for escalation and he made no indication that he was going to lunge for Visik again.  That Visik knew that Daeilanis wouldn’t have endangered Greystone was almost sad, when the villagers themselves had been so unsure.  Their lack of willingness to believe that one crucial fact was what had created this situation in the first place.  If only he had been trusted then as Visik appeared to trust him now, everything would be different.  Though, to be truthful Daeilanis couldn’t be sure that Visik’s statement was anything more than a petty attempt to ensure that his own life was spared.  The elf supposed he couldn’t blame the creature for following the animal instinct to continue living.  While Visik had expressed (truthfully or untruthfully) some faith in his attacker, Daeilanis was sure that he did not trust Visik in the slightest.  Humans were like horses that frightened at loud noises and innocuous strangers, they bolted or bucked without thought to the consequences. One day, when push came to shove, Visik would be no different.  All Daelanis need wonder about was who would be on the other end of Visik’s bow when that moment came.<br/><br/>There was nothing that Daeilanis would have liked more than to get this dangerous man away from the village that he had come to think of as a sort of home.  Daeilanis would not be comfortable here while the human was in the village.  Perhaps it was foolish, the man was well outnumbered by so many skilled soldiers.  The Orne Maethor would kill Visik if he turned outwardly violent.  However, Suaidan’s hesitance made him anxious.  The man may have been a soldier in his profession but he was a healer at heart, and a mite too gentle for Daelanis’ taste.  Daeilanis hoped that when push came to shove Suaidan would do what was necessary.  Given Suaidan’s hesitance Daeilanis wanted to get Visik as far from here as possible.  However, the Aleaneplith made it clear that the stranger was not to be hurt or taken from the village until they gave the go ahead.  Daeilanis was a soldier, and he had been trained not to disobey (albeit Suaidan might argue he’d taken poorly to the training).<br/> <br/>“Would but that I could” Daeilanis spoke.  “The Elders require an audience.  I am not permitted to take you from the village” he informed Visik.  “Besides, I don’t believe you’d harm human children, but when you come upon one of the other peaceful races, one who does not look so much like your own, I have no doubt that they will fall by your bow. Why should I believe that your race has learned patience?  Surely you don’t claim to be unique among your kin,” Daeilanis insisted humorlessly.  “I cannot stop the Elders from permitting you to go, but, I will not be personally responsible for unleashing you on my brethren in the surrounding villages either,” Daeilanis stated.  It was unfair of him, Visik had made an effort to acknowledge his situation and ask for reason, but Daeilanis’ hatred blinded him.  Everything that had happened before he’d left Greystone seemed less meaningful somehow.  That he had fought among side this man should have meant more, but Daeilanis no longer knew what to believe and in the absence of certainty he clung to his doubt.  <br/><br/>However, in the interest of avoiding the relic of a title Daeilanis knew he would have to give Visik something that he could be called.  His name described the conditions at the time of his birth.  There was no comparable word in the languages of men.  Translated roughly it meant “Gift of the White Dawn”.  Visik’s lack of linguistic ability was irritating.  The rarity of humans who were fluent in Elven had never bothered him when he’d been at Greystone.  However, now it was an bothersome inconvenience.  Daeilanis considered a moment, “for now you can call me ‘Aara’,” he stated.  Aara was simply the Elven word for “Dawn”.  It was simple and it would suffice, though ideally it wouldn’t see much use.  Hopefully the man would be gone soon enough.</span>"
24276,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"16-05-2011, 17:05:12",GothicFires,"In some ways Visik was glad he was not a poet and that he had no special talent to win people with a smile, that he noticed anyway. He was not the type of man that played off his natural good looks simply because he saw himself as ordinary. There was nothing that he could do to sooth Eli’s pain and hatred, nothing he could do to earn the trust though he wished with all his being he could some how ease the elf’s pain. But he had one advantage over someone with a silver tongue no matter how slight that advantage may be, direct speaking had less chance of hiding lies behind the leaves of flowery words.<br/><br/>“Aara.” He said softly getting used to the word. It sounded much better than Eli. “Not your given name, but it is much better than tripping over my tongue thank you.” The dark haired man was relaxed in every part of him except his brown eyes. There was no intention that he was forcing himself to be this way. Though this place was peaceful, he could not easily let go of the stress of the past few minutes or the attack on Deer’s Glen. “Aara you are looking for a fight and I am not going to give you one. I feel sorrow for your anger but I know it is justified.” He wondered if the beautiful soul he had wanted to know so long ago was in there somewhere. “I have seen too much to even try to deny that some humans have done things so vile that they probably even cause pain to the earth that they walk upon. The attackers at Deer’s Glen were human.” And he wasn’t going to cover the stories of the evil that had touched him after Aara had left Greystone though his eyes were no longer focused on the elf but on some past memory he was desperately trying to avoid. “I only speak for myself when I tell you I would never raise a weapon against man, woman or child of any race at peace and never at a child of the enemy if that blow would not save their life. They are not words I expect you to trust but they are none the less true.”<br/><br/>The tension in the dark haired elf was almost a living thing on its own and he almost offered to let Aara beat him if it would chase it away. He could offer up enough of a fight to make it seem justified, but he knew it was not the answer. Aara was not Donavan. This anger was focused on him because out of all this time had no other outlet for it. Visik wouldn’t be saving anyone else from harm because there was something in Aara that cared about who is temper and aggression hurt. His lover was not that discriminating.<br/><br/>“If you do not think it would bother them at this moment, then perhaps you can see if they will speak to me now. The sooner they make their decision the sooner you will comfortable. I know I can get them to let me go. There is no choice. We have to know why Deer’s Glen was attacked. That raiding party has to be tracked and you cannot send a group of elves into the kingdom with out the king’s permission and that will take too long.” Not just the length of time it would take to ride to the capital city but the reasoning would have to be checked. That probably meant a garrison on foot to Deer’s Glen and back. Then the council would have to debate about it even though they didn’t have a deciding factor in the matter. It was in the King’s interest to give them enough room to feel important.<br/><br/>Then Visik shook his head. “I will simply have to repeat myself to your Elders and you will probably have to translate away. I will do what I can to rid you of my presence as soon as you can get your honored ones to speak with me.” There was now a weight on his soul that he knew even avenging Deer’s Glen would not remove. But he was not the one who help Aara heal the hurt that was slowly eating him inside. Visik was a retired mercenary scout, not a healer and he was human. Those reasons did not make him feel even the tiniest bit better.<br/>"
24277,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"19-05-2011, 04:55:19",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Hearing the word in his own language was far less jarring to Daeilanis than the alternative.  He grimaced and waved off the thanks.  He wasn’t interested in an amiable relationship with this man, not even a peaceful one.  Visik was right.  Daeilanis wanted a fight.  It would give the elf a place to channel his pain and rage, if only for a moment.  It would give him a betrayer to focus on.  However, without some provocation Daeilanis found it difficult to take the final plunge into bloodshed.  So much of the time Daeilanis felt that there was nothing that he could do.  He ignored the comment about him looking for a fight, though even the soldier had to admit that the theory had some merit.  However, Daeilanis required more than a mere outpouring of rage at the first victim he came in contract with.  Daeilanis needed justice, however, the ostracism of people to whom he never truly belonged did not vindicate the murder of an entire village.  The punishment did not fit the crime, and as to the true murderer, it could be anyone.  There was simply no way to be certain.<br/><br/>The human was right, Daeilanis did not believe, could not believe, that Visik had a gentler nature.  The vow may have meant something to Visik, but to Daeilanis it was empty.  The humans he’d counted as brothers betrayed him.  It would take more than mere words to give Daeilanis back any measure of his faith in Visik’s race.  Daeilanis walked to the edge of the platform, apparently having decided that attacking Visik wasn’t worth it.  In many other races being so close to the edge so far above the ground would cause vertigo.  However, Daeilanis sunk down on the platform dangling one leg over the edge as though it was nothing.  He gazed out over the forest.  He could still see Visik in his peripheral vision and if the man made a move Daeilanis was confident he could get out of the way in time.  Despite the spectacular view, Daeilanis was restless.  He had felt that way since shortly after he had arrived.  <br/><br/>The suggestion that Daeilanis leave Visik alone in the village was immediately dismissed.  “I am an Orne Maethor of Eiryion and I will not abandon my watch.  I have been trained better than to leave an outsider to his own devices inside the forest,” he stated stiffly.  “I may be many things, but I am not stupid and I will not make the same mistake twice.  If I am going anywhere, you are coming with me,” Daeilanis stated in a no nonsense tone.  He didn’t expect Visik to get up.  He knew that the man’s leg had been damaged.  Daeilanis took little pleasure in the pain of others and didn’t plan to force Visik to exacerbate the injury, but he wasn’t interested in making Visik comfortable either.<br/><br/>At the suggestion that a translator would be necessary, Daeilanis just scoffed.  No translator would be needed and if one was required the soldier was certain he wouldn’t be chosen.  Garethilik promised that the Council would question Visik regarding the events at Greystone.  It was probably best that Daeilanis not be present since his method of interrogation would involve either his sword or dangling Visik off one of the taller Redwoods.  Besides, the Elders did not require language to speak to someone, like Erulissë they could communicate through thoughts if they chose. Daeilanis had experienced the strange, vaguely unpleasant, sensation before. Besides, at least one of the Elders spoke Visik’s language.</span>"
24278,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"19-05-2011, 23:12:47",GothicFires,"In a very twisted way the situation was funny, not in a way he could laugh about it though. Not in a way that it could ever be laughed at. But here he was in a place his father would love to be and that would send his grandmother into hysterics. All the beauty and Evilness of the elves all in one place. His grandmother would be surprised that the pointy eared creatures didn’t have pointy teeth to match. No his father was right, what was build was harmonious with nature. There was green as far as they eye could see: leaves, vines… some of the Elvin clothing. Creatures that would normally shy away from contact ran amount the trees that some of the elves were using: squirrels, birds and some strange primate were going about their business as if there wasn’t an apex predator in their midst.<br/><br/>It was possible that most human’s might get vertigo from being in a tree house that swayed with the movement of the wind, but Visik was a scout and accustomed to climbing to the tops of trees until the canopies were iffy about holding his weight. On an occasion or two when the forest was old enough, like this one, he had traveled along the tree trunks. It would have been awe inspiring to see the elves master it on the way here instead of being blind folded. He imagined their grace would have made him look like an unsteady toddler. Unlike some he did not begrudge them of it. It wasn’t there fault they had long life, grace, beauty and deadly skills to protect all they claimed.<br/><br/>Even though the elf walked away and appeared to be looking at something else, the dark haired human was not food into thinking that he wasn’t being watched. So when the elf was annoying stubborn on that issue of trust he kept his expression passive. He did feel for Aara but he was not pushy or confrontational by nature nor was he stupid to believe that pushing the issue would resolve the man’s internal conflict. However he could get what ever needed to be done over with so the peace of the Elf’s home would be restored to him.<br/><br/>“Okay.” He said softly and began the task of trying to get out of the hammock. “I will go with you.” It was slightly embarrassing that he was not winning any grace points. He felt like a new born calf with all of his floundering but he finally managed to get both feet on the platform. After taking a deep breath stood and winced. The pain was not as bad as it had been when he made the trek into the forest but it was not comfortable either. The healer had helped, but she did not make the break go away. Considering how exhausted it would make her, he would not think to ask of it. “Lead the way as you are ready, I would not cause you more grief.” No at one point in his life he would have gladly worked to put a smile on Daeilanis’s face<br/>"
24279,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"13-06-2011, 19:34:28",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Daeilanis was marginally impressed that Visik was willing to put pressure on the wounded leg.  He’d seen grown men howl and whine over less grievous injuries.  He supposed Erulissë had something to do with bringing the pain to a manageable level.  Though the human had fortitude, Daeilanis couldn’t deny the man that.  Daeilanis pretended not to observe Visik too carefully as the man began to get up out of the hammock.  However, Daeilanis knew how much he would let down the Aleaneplith if he stood idly by while Visik fell to his death.  Despite the desire to toss Visik from the tallest tree in the forest, he just didn’t think he could betray the faith that had been put in him.  Not when this village had treated Daeilanis, an outsider, like family.  That Visik might mistake this as for his own benefit was simply an unfortunate byproduct of behaving loyally.<br/><br/>Once Daeilanis saw that Visik was not going to fall immediately he took a moment’s twisted pleasure watching the skilled archer stumble about like a fawn that hadn’t fully discovered what to do with its legs yet.  However, he didn’t show the hint of entertainment at Visik’s discomfort.  Once Visik had his feet firmly upon the platform Daeilanis began to lead the way at a slow pace that he thought Visik should be able to follow, without falling from the trees.  The platforms were at various levels and sometimes there were gaps of a few feet between them. The distances were always those that could be easily leapt or were connected by thicker branches that would support a man’s weight, yet the evidence of their current height was apparent when the gaps in the platforms were visible.  This, was one of the reasons that young Elven children were carried about by their parents for some of their youth, to prevent unfortunate accidents.  Despite the signs of construction and the elaborate carvings of text and artwork into the construction, the setting remained extremely natural.  In addition to platforms, were exquisite winding staircases that were half-grown, half-constructed along the tree trunks.  The staircases, however never dipped so far below the leaves, where they would be visible to those on the forest floor. <br/><br/>Once Nydrenes had repeated a story that Elven children in the forests of the West were told from youth.  There were variations on the tale from village to village, however, the premise was the same.  An elf named Lungan entered the forest, leaving a tribute each day and bowing to the trees.  One day after a great many years the tree bent its great trunk to bow to Lungan, its upper branches sweeping the forest floor at Lungan’s feet.  Lungan walked up onto the back of one of the trees and the remained in the trees branches a welcome guest until the end of his days.  The folklore was that that was how life had sprung up among the tree branches.  Whether the lore was truth or mysticism however, one thing was plain, the elves and the trees had in fact bent to one another, interweaving seamlessly.  The forest plants knitted with Elven construction erasing the impression that hands had sculpted anything, leaving only the whole.  None of the trees had been hollowed out for shelter, however, there were several trees with empty knots so deep that several people could fit inside.  These areas were full of provisions to be kept dry during the rains.<br/><br/>Elves moved easily among the trees, stopping to gape at Visik. Sightings of humans by anyone outside of the Orne Maethor were extremely rare, considering how carefully guarded the forest was against their presence.  There were a handful of exceptions to the general rule against human presence, however, Visik was not yet one of them. Daeilanis looked openly less than pleased about exposing the inhabitants of the village to Visik.  The idea had been to keep him contained as much as possible.  He supposed that it was too late now.  At the center of the forest was a willow tree growing out of the trunk of a redwood.  It was an extremely unusual sight, and not entirely natural.  The branches of the willow tree knit together like a great like a great silver curtain all around blocking what was in front of them from view.</span>"
24280,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"25-06-2011, 02:51:45",GothicFires,"Visik was a contradiction of qualities that probably most humans could not even understand. His body was not bulky yet he was very much a warrior. Thus far the only person he had not been able to best with a blade was Donavan. That was because his lover was just as fast as he was but could handle heavier armor and swords. His true skill however was with a bow. He had never met his match in that area but he knew he had never been in competition with an elf. Yet for all the skill he had, the battles he had been in and the death he had dealt with out so much as blinking an eye the human was a peaceful man.<br/><br/>He was also the youngest among the core group of Fire and Steel. He was smaller then even their mage but when it came to hauling gear or enduring battle wounds and still functioning, he more than held his own. He was the first one to lend a hand and usually the last one to leave, yet he rarely asked for assistance himself. Visik did not consider himself leadership material, yet he knew from experience how to see the tides of battle so that he knew when to stand and fight and when to retreat.<br/><br/>Thus the human knew that retreat was the correct course of action for this war. There was no way he could win Aara/Daeilanis over by confrontation, even of words. More ground would be lost even if he tried. There was so much pain and mistrust there that Visik doubted he could fix it even if he lived the lifetime of an elf, yet he didn't even have this day. So doing what he needed to do to leave this village in the trees as quickly as he could was the course of action that he would take, even if it lamed him in years to come... For Aara's sake and those lost souls of Deer's Glen.<br/><br/>It was by no mean's easy. He had climbed enough trees that being in them did not disturb them. One learned to identify the type and differences of the wood and the thickness of the branches when one relied on their strength not to fall to their deaths. But he had never moved between more than three trees at a time. Here platforms and branches were like trails and there were gaps. Elves may have been looking at him, but his focus was on his feet and his balance. There was no way he was going to ask Aara for help because it would make the elf uncomfortable. At least the dark haired pointy eared being was leading the way at a gentle pace. Though he had no time to enjoy his surroundings the human archer did have enough time to decide where to place his feet when it came to getting over the smaller gaps or balancing on the narrow tree turns.<br/><br/>However gentle and short the trek was, Visik's leg was throbbing again and he was perspiring from the pain. With any luck his gardens hadn't been burned or looted along with his home and he could harvest some herbs for the pain. If he had not been more severely injured several times before this, the brown eyed human would have sworn he was hallucinating. A huge willow tree, growing out of a giant redwood. It was spectacular yet marveling over it like an idiot would only get his host more annoyed, if that were possible. ""I know how to honor my parents and their parents. Is there any ritual or special politeness that I should perform?"" He asked Aara, his warm voice low and tight with his pain.<br/>"
24281,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"04-07-2011, 05:35:24",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">""Don't mistake me for an ally.  I'm still hoping they call for your execution,"" Daeilanis (or Aara as Visik now knew him) stated curtly.  With that the soldier sunk to one knee outside of the curtain of leaves.  He made no sound however, to alert the Elders that they were present.  The time of the village leaders was valuable and the soldier was prepared to wait all day and all night in this position if that was what was required of him before gaining an audience.  He just hoped that Visik had the good sense to do so silently.  No more conversation with the prisoner was strictly necessary, and Aara hoped he knew better than to invite irritation.  However, the issue was irrelevant in either case, because a mere moment after the Orne Maethor sunk to his knee the hanging leaves of the willow tree parted, seemingly of its own volition, as a man walked through.<br/><br/>The man looked about middle aged and was wearing a simple green garment with a symbol stitched into the left shoulder with a delicate golden thread.  He eyed Visik appraisingly and then smiled warmly.  “Welcome Visik, son of Veritharyn” the elf stated.  Thousands of years ago a treaty had been signed between the kingdoms surrounding the forest and the Elvish leaders.  One man had curried favor among both the humans and the Elves, making the whole exercise possible despite all the distrust.  He was given an honorary title among the elves “Veritharyn,” -- Friend and Peace-Bringer.   A gesture was made to those few humans who found themselves among the forest’s elven inhabitants to refer to them as a descendant of the now mythic Veritharyn, in the hope that they too would be a friend to the elven people.  Whether the story had survived with as much importance among the human population was unknown to the Elder.<br/><br/>Daeilanis narrowed his eyes in irritation at the title, as well as the honor and preference being afforded to this scum.  He had been told that this was to be an interrogation.  At the moment Daeilanis didn’t care for the Elder’s tactics.  Daeilanis raised his head to meet the man’s eyes, trying to erase the harshness from them and failing.  The Elder reached out a hand and drew his index finger over the soldier’s forehead, marking him.  The lines that he drew formed a letter of the Elven alphabet, and it glowed golden and tingled warmly on the soldier’s skin.  Daeilanis closed his eyes and bowed his head momentarily.  It was time for him to go now.  He understood that but he’d wanted to be there, to demand answers from Visik himself.  Though he understood that to be one of the very reasons why he wasn’t welcome.<br/><br/>“I am Lydaesae one of the Aleaneplith of Eireyion.  Please come inside and make yourself comfortable,” the elf invited. Inside was another platform.  This one was round and had the appearance of coiled, braided, gold.  Lush pillows sat on the floor.  Inside several people were already kneeling on the cushions.  Four sat empty.   The hanging branches of the willow tree entirely enclosed the platform, providing one of the only private spaces in Eireyion.</span>"
24282,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"08-07-2011, 04:48:39",GothicFires,"""Of course not, but my pursuit of your comfort stops before my death."" Visik replied dryly. His face was a little paler than normal and his normally full lips thinned in pain. If his presence hadn't so upset Aara he probably would have resigned himself to waiting until morning before trying to get out of this place so he could track down the brigands. Regardless of how the elf felt, the human didn't like being the source of someone's discomfort especially in that person's home. He had to convince the elders to let him go.<br/><br/>Since the elf went down to one knee, so did the human, though not as easily. He needed his good leg stand back up so that meant most of his weight was on his cracked bone. It appeared that this 'elder', Visik assumed it was a elder though the elf looked no more than mid age. The slow wear of time on a elf was probably one of the reasons that humans and elves were at odds. Growing old verses staying young, it was a easy thing to be envious over. That the older elf spoke in the human tongue was not as shocking as the word Veritharyn because the archer had heard that name before in his father's stories when he was a child.<br/><br/>""Thank you Lydaesae,"" The dark haired man said before he stood, pronouncing the elf's name slowly so he did not mutilate the syllables with pain or a fast tongue. Standing was easy, putting his weight back on his injured leg was not, but he did with a smile on his face to hopefully show he was grateful to be here and had nothing to hide. He hobbled slowly toward the empty cushions taking the one that looked most worn and flat, not that any of them were shabby. Sitting was not as graceful as he would like but there was no way he could kneel. So he lowered himself on his good leg until his a hand could reach the ground and then lowered himself, his legs stretched out before him. ""I am Visik son of the fletcher Verith. I grew up with glorious tales of elves..."" Of course he wasn't going to mention the not so glorious ones his mother's mother had told him. ""from my father. I must have spent half my childhood climbing trees and shooting his bow pretending to be an elf."" Those memories made him smile, yet were painfully hard because his father was gone now. The only thing that he had left from his father was the bow that the elves had confiscated.<br/><br/>""I have lived on the other side of the river between this place and Deer's Glen for about a year now. I only intended to come into your lands far enough to lose the attackers but I was met by your guards and brought here. Anything you wish to know I will tell you freely as my presence here disturbs... Aara... "" Gods he hoped that they knew who he was talking about because he was still afraid of twisting Daeilanis' name. ""I did not understand the depth of his loss at Greystone until today and would not cause him more grief. For his sake I wish to leave. There is also the need for me to track the attacker's at Deer's Glen. It was not a rich town."" He had chosen to stay there because it was quiet and he thought his father would have liked it. ""This is not something a Elvin scouting party can do with in the laws of Thorndon. I however have the authority as a Peace Keeper from the King. I would hope that the attack had nothing to do with your people but since my home was located at the easiest point to cross the river into your lands, I would rather be certain."" Hopefully that would be enough for them to consider heavily on letting him go about his way. The only thing he could do now was endure their questions, thought he had no clue about their methods of extracting information.<br/>"
24283,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"08-07-2011, 15:17:06",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">“Erulissë has spoken very kindly of you,” Lydaesae commented.  When the healer touched his aura she could feel his energy, interpret his own unique wavelength.  The Aleaneplith had enquired about Visik prior to this meeting.  The beautiful healer had many a kind word regarding their human visitor.  The stories of Visik’s childhood intrigued the Elder.  The inhabitants of the village did not have much contact with the outside world.  The elves were not the only sentient beings that lived among the forest’s inhabitants.  However, humans rarely made it past the Orne Maethor, or their neighbors to the West.  That there were gentler tales of his people gave Lydaesae some satisfaction.  He had already heard many of the more gruesome tales from others he had come in contact with.<br/><br/>When Visik called Daeilanis “Aara” Lydaesae looked genuinely surprised, and then a look of high humor came into his eyes.  His lips however, did not so much as curl upwards.  That was a rather affectionate nickname to allow a creature he claimed to so despise.  He supposed the Dawn Child had a weakness after all. Lydaesae seemed to consider for a long moment.  “You are very right,” the Elder stated, seeming unconcerned with the outside threat.  He had a far greater purpose than the mere protection of borders.  Besides, he felt confident that the forest would shield them while they protected themselves.  Men were brash, whereas Lydaesae had all the time in the world.  <br/><br/>The threat of many didn’t interest him so much as the destiny of a few.  The fate of individuals he could shape.  If a group of brigands tried to take the forest Lydaesae could only react.  If it came to war the elf was confident in their allies.  The Elves in neighboring villages throughout the West, Hiak, Allear, Sthein, and Naga were all trusted friends and allies.  If it was war these outsiders wanted, they would get far more than they had bargained for.  The Hiak made good allies, but they made even better enemies.  Yet knowledge always brought power in its wake and information would be warmly welcome.<br/><br/>“You may remain a guest of Eiryion until your wounds have healed.  However, if you insist on going immediately forward with your journey we are prepared to give you safe passage through the upper passes.  They are the safest route past this forest.  We will also give you enough supplies to keep you fed and speed the mending of your leg. There is magic in these trees.  If you continue to eat food from this forest your leg will heal more quickly,” the Elder explained patiently.  “There is, however, one condition.  You must take Aara as your guide and keep him with you until the end of your journey,” the elder stated in an even tone.  He was prepared for argument.  He knew how abrasive the young firebrand could be and Visik had already mentioned that he was intent on leaving for Aara’s sake.  However, the elders had read Daeilanis’ stars and the soldier was not destined to remain with them.  He must set out, and Lydaesae and the others believed that Visik’s presence here was more than a coincidence.</span>"
24284,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"08-07-2011, 22:24:15",GothicFires,"Visik was visibly surprised.  He had expected an interrogation of what he had seen from the moment he had realized the village was under attack to the time that he fled. He had not known of the promise to Daeilanis to find out exactly what his part in Graystone had been nor that the healer who had aided him earlier in the day had gathered enough information, at least it seemed so, that the Aleaneplith were satisfied with his character.  He was just as surprised with the lack of concern about the attack on Deer's Glen. The human had fought in many battles over land and power to know that no attack went unmotivated. People who just liked to kill for the fun of it were generally to lazy to became as organized as those who attacked his adopted village.<br/><br/>""My thanks and regards to your healing lady, Erulissë. I wish I had such a quick and trustworthy was to judge the character of a person."" He spoke with gratitude only after Lydaesae was finished. ""As much as I would wish to enjoy the beauty and serenity of your home, I have survived worse injuries than this but my scouting will be slowed and it is best to leave as soon as I can so the trail cannot become too cold."" He was a good scout but not so good that he could read the stories layered in the ground weeks or months after it had happened. ""As for Aara..."" He looked back to the draping foliage of the willow as if he could see through it. ""... I will not reject his company but as he was hoping only moments ago for my death, I will not beg for his assistance and hope you will not hold it against me if he chooses not to follow me."" Years ago he would have been thrilled for time alone to get to know the elf, the gods know he tried but their was always the children or Donavan. How it seemed something to dread. Had he been any other human he might have agreed outright to the arrangement and left the elf at the edge of the forest, but when Visik gave his word he kept it.<br/>"
24285,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"17-07-2011, 04:30:17",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;""> “Yes, I hope you can excuse Aara’s behavior.  He’s been wounded.  Wounded creatures tend to snap their teeth at anything that comes near as a manner of defense.  Sometimes aid looks as threatening as the enemy.  We will own the task of convincing our charge of his destiny.  However, while you will still be welcome in our village, and we will be glad to provide you provisions, we cannot and will not permit you to travel the upper passes alone.  It is for your own sake as much as the safety of our brethren,” Lydaesae informed the guest.  He was willing to believe in the human capacity for good, but he also wasn’t naïve.  Even a good man could commit evil acts when presented with the unknown.  There was a good deal that might seem unknown to a human in this forest, and as the protector of the border, Lydaesae and the others were responsible for all of Visik’s actions within the forest’s domain.  Without a chaperon Lydaesae could not gamble on Visik’s gentle nature, not even in light of Erulisse’s good impressions.  <br/><br/>“Remain the night, and come morning Aara will have made his final decision,” the elf proposed.  Someone would need to speak with Daeilanis and that was not a task any of them particularly favored.  Daeilanis would need several hours time to spit his fire and rage, before calming down enough to see reason.  <br/><br/>Before they were through Lydaesae decided to ask the question that Garethilik had promised Daeilanis she would present to Visik.  The elders found that keeping their word to those they commanded prevented insubordination.  “I trust that you were not directly responsible for the grievous incident in Greystone.  Though I must ask for Aara’s sake, if you know who was?” the Aleaneplith asked.  Lydaesae’s demeanor became very serious, almost somber.  This was an interrogation, though Lydaesae and the others tended to favor gentle interrogation methods over Aara’s more direct approach.  Lydaesae felt that if Visik was treated like a partner in solving a difficult crime he was more likely to be compliant than if he was backed into a corner.  It was not a technique that worked with everyone.  The elf looked at his guest with a polite interest, and yet felt confident in his ability to detect a lie.  He had lived a very long time, long enough to have learned how to read fellow elves.  He doubted that humans were so different in their methods of attempted deception.</span>"
24286,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"25-07-2011, 03:34:35",GothicFires,"""I do not need to excuse Aara's behavior Wise One."" Visik was slightly less than comfortable as he was never the one that took care of negotiations. His words never really mattered before. Even leading his own team, when it came down to strategy he gave his observations and let someone else tell him what to do, but there was no one who was deft of tongue or who could charm with simple a smile here to assist him. ""I believe his is justified in his anger. I will not say that I am happy to be grouped with the people that he is angry with but I will not hold it against him either. As for how and where I travel. I am in your home I will abide by your wishes. Beyond the fact that it would be rude, I have no desire to get lost or fall because of my leg.""  It might have been too much of an explanation but he had no way to judge the matter. He wanted all of them to be at ease with him. Perhaps having multiple reasons not to go against their wishes would ease their minds that he wouldn't try to kill the guards they assigned to him in the middle of the night.<br/><br/>Then came the question that he knew was coming. Truthfully the first one he had expected. The brown eyed human shook his head regretfully and looked down but for a moment. He didn't want to appear that he was lying or hiding something so he made eye contact once more before he spoke. ""I was leading the scouts covering our return from battle. The eggs had been destroyed before I reentered the town. At the time I understood it to be destruction of friendly animals, not beings that would be able to speak. I will regretfully say this was an assumption on my part, I had not the time before to speak with Aara about what they were. I simply trusted that he would bring nothing into town that would cause harm. So I stayed out of the investigation."" He shifted a little to ease a cramping muscle before continuing. ""By the time I woke the next day Aara was gone and I could not offer my condolences."" He wasn't asked what his teammates knew. So he did not speak of it. Guessing the thoughts and knowledge of others had always made him uneasy and of course he didn't want to think that they had known the full extent of the loss when those eggs were destroyed.<br/><br/>""Once you are done with me here, I will be happy to stay where ever you put me. I will most likely sleep until it is time to depart."" His leg was throbbing now. He would hate to know how it would feel now it the healer hadn't done anything to help him.<br/>"
24287,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"25-07-2011, 05:20:18",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Lydaesae seemed perfectly pleased with Visik’s response to the matter of Aara, and of their arrangement.  If Aara refused to do as the Aleaneplith instructed, they would have Visik blindfolded and gently brought beyond the border of the forest to a safe and convenient location.  They would provide him with ample provisions and perhaps even a gift.  However, they hoped that this would not be the outcome.  Daeilanis was trusted and valued among their people.  The elders hoped that the man would not forsake his duty to the Aleaneplith and himself.<br/><br/>While the Aleaneplith had been impressed with Visik thus far, they were less impressed by his response to the questions regarding the destroyed clutch of eggs.  They believed him, though they were also disturbed by the lack of regard for the fate of the clutch.  They did not share Daeilanis’ personal, emotional attachment to the creatures in question, but the Sthein were still their kin, and their race was precious.  The lack of accountability among the members of Visik’s party was troubling, even if Visik himself did not bare the responsibility.  Lydaesae supposed that a large portion of that should be blamed on those in charge of Graystone, for letting the party leave without investigating thoroughly enough to find answers.  In any case, they seemed confident that Visik did not warrant the brunt of the responsibility placed on his shoulders.  With that, the matter was sufficiently put to rest.<br/><br/>“I am going to call Suiadan, the young Captain who first brought you to our village.  He will lead you back to a place where you may rest.  His sister is Erulissë, the healer who saw to your leg.  She is well rested, and can tend to your wound once more,” the man informed their guest.  Lydaesae let out a practiced yet distinct birdcall. The whistles could be heard for miles, though it was mistaken for birdcalls by all but avian species.  The inhabitants of Eireyion used them to communicate all across the village.  The elder paused and then repeated the same call.  He was confident that the Suiadan would come to the call if he was within the confines of the village, since Lydaesae had used his own distinct call.<br/><br/>“Tonight we will bring you Lisyul Urra, a hot, spiced, nectar,” Lydaesae promised warmly.  “It is a delicacy among our people and a custom before long journeys,” he told their guest.  Lydaesae seemed to consider a moment.  He knew a bit of human settlements and was well aware of how different their infrastructure must have been, compared to that which Visik was accustomed to.  Their village was open and exposed, with the remarkable elements of the design in its simplicity.  While the human villages he had seen involved elaborate structures.  “Our village must seem rather humble compared to those you are accustomed to.  You are welcome to rest in the same hammock that you slept in last night.  Or to choose one that better suits you,” Lydaesae offered congenially.<br/><br/>“If you are not too tired, you will also be welcome to wander and share in what festivities you wish.  A guide will be available to you if you wish to explore,” Lydaesae promised in a friendly manner.  Though this “guide” would also serve the function of a guard, in case Visik decided not to make good on their agreement.  They wanted Visik to be an ally and intended to be as hospitable to him as was feasible, however, they could not ignore the potential for him to betray the trust they had put in him.  He felt confident that Suidan had the diplomacy, language skills, and talent with weapons necessary to play both friendly host and sharp-eyed guard.</span>"
24288,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"29-07-2011, 03:38:12",GothicFires,"Perhaps it was a cultural gulf that explained the elf's lack of understanding. Most humans didn't see exotic creatures such as Elves, Orcs or Dwarves much less something like the Sthein of which not even Visik had seen. The thought that speaking creatures could be hatched from eggs had been until this day unknown to even him, a worldly adventurer. Snakes, birds and dragons were hatched from eggs and these had been big eggs. It did not seem illogical that someone out of fear and ignorance would have destroyed the clutch not understanding that the beings yet to be born would have never harmed a soul. How would you punish someone for an act that was not done out of malice but misunderstanding?<br/><br/>Then there was the fact that it simply had not been his job. He could no more check every thing Donavan did in leadership of Fire and Steeel then every other elf could check Lydaesae. They each had their own responsibly and had to trust that each would take care of that responsibility with the utmost honor and care. Otherwise not only would they not get anything accomplished but they would not be able to live together either. However it wasn't the human's place to point that out in response to nothing more than a flash of something he might have misinterpreted in the elder elf's eyes.<br/><br/>""Thank you Elder.""  Visik said once it was finally over, nodding his head in respect and silently being thankful he was not standing to kneel again. Standing was a different prospect all together but at least it would only hurt when he put his weight back on his leg. He stood with the grace of youth and the power in his one good leg. Even though Aara was not there he did not want to give impression to any of them that he was a weak man.<br/><br/>When Suiadan arrived the dark haired human simply requested a place that he could rest and watched easily as he knew despite the fact he was being considered a guest, he was still a stranger. Except on the occasions where he would have to relieve himself he intended on staying in one spot. Though what he wanted most of all now that things were more settled was a bath. He was certain that his clothing had blood mixed in with the dirt and sweat and the one thing he could never stand was someone else's blood on him. But he had no clothing to change into and he could only hope that the raiders did not find his barn as he had trained vines on it and had taken great pains to bend it into the forest. If it survived it would be the only clothing he had to his name.<br/><br/>Visik laid back in the hammock with all the gentleness that his cracked leg bone required. He was certain that he walking had undone some of what the healer had one earlier but he did not request her service again. He knew it took great effort to apply such talents. She would be as tired as if she had swam up stream for hours when she had done and he didn't want her energy wasted on him. Who know if someone else were to get sick or more injured than he this night. So he simply relaxed and let his eyes drift where they willed. Again he thought of his father and how much the man would have loved to see this place. One day he would have to make a trip to his father's grave describe it."
24289,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"30-07-2011, 09:05:36",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">When Suaidan arrived the tree parted to him at once.  He spoke briefly with Lydaesae and Garethillik, receiving orders to remain with Visik through the night, play friendly host, and oblige him, but never to let him out of sight or let him leave the village.  He was also instructed to send word of the attack on Deer's Glenn to their allies, so that they could increase security, and make ready for the possibility for war.  Suaidan did all that the Aleaneplith requested offering Visik a helping hand as he walked on his wounded leg.  Around mealtime they brought him the dish Lydaesae had mentioned along with an assortment of hardy nuts and tea.<br/><br/>Once Visik was well out of harm's way the Aleaneplith called to Daeilanis.   The man sat at their invitation and allowed them to speak feeling certain that they had called him to tell him that Visik did indeed deserve to face punishment for his crimes.  ""We called you here, to speak with you about this unexpected guest we have among us and about your stars,"" they began.  ""This man was not responsible for the crimes against your clutch, we spoke to him of it and he did not spin falsehoods,"" they explained.<br/><br/>Daeilanis listened frustrated and finding the news the Aleaneplith provided hard to swallow.  ""He was a member of Fire and Steel..."" Daeilanis argued.<br/><br/>Lydaesae cut him off, ""...a fact he does not deny, however he was with the combat teams when the clutch was destroyed he was not present when the clutch was killed nor did he conspire with those who created the plan.  His greatest crime it seems was failing to ask,"" Lydaesae stated with finality.  Daeilas looked openly disappointed by the news.  A part of him would not find peace until the injustice was answered in blood.  ""Now, we wish to talk to you of your stars, your destiny..."" Lydaesae began.  Daeilanis kept silent.  He was already out of sorts and had never been fond of fortune telling.  Personally he thought it all rather foolish.  However, he respected the Aleaneplith so he didn't mock their religion, provided he need not practice.<br/><br/>""We have known for a time, nearly two months, that your time with us was to come to an end.  That you had a journey you must take.  We believe that time is now upon us.  You must accompany this man upon his mission wherever it might take him.  You have more than earned your place among our people and we will always greet you with open arms.  We trust that fortune will return you to us at your journeys end.  However, this is your duty, the path you must take,"" he spoke solemnly.<br/><br/>Daeilanis got to his feet, ""Soothsayers, all of you!"" He raged.  ""If I would not swallow the asinine babblings of my own people regarding my so called destiny what possible reason would I have for abiding yours?  I am no puppet or prisoner, and whatever kindness you have shown me I will not permit you to make me a slave to your stars.  Of all the cruelties, to cast me out among the murderous filth that I came seeking refuge from, is certainly among the worst,"" he stated furiously.  The elders looked at him in quiet disapproval.<br/><br/>""It is inelegant, cruel perhaps, but it is what must be done.  It is your obligation, and we are assigning you to guide him through the upper passes.  It is your duty as one of the Orne Maethor,"" Lydaesae informed him, trying a different tact, and hoping that by the time they reached the end of the forest Daeilanis would reconsider his position.<br/><br/>""I will go, if you've such a need to be rid of me, but I will travel nowhere with the human,"" Daeilanis informed them, before storming off.  Leaving because be could not bear to hear the answer, to lose a third home after growing so enamored of it.  He found a solitary place in the upper branches just under the canopy of leaves and high enough that the upper platforms of Eiryion were many feet below him.  He sat seething at first and then just feeling despair at how he had spoken to the Aleaneplith.  There were noises behind him.  It could have been moments or hours later, Daeilanis could not say.  When Daelianis turned reaching for his bow he saw that it was Erulisse and stilled.  ""Have they sent you to convert me then?!"" he demanded angrily.<br/><br/>Erulisse looked at him with a sad smile.  ""No my friend,"" she said softly.  She sat beside him and Daeilanis sighed, too tired to fight and far to fond of Erulisse to wish to.  He leaned down, his forehead resting on her shoulder.  She put a gentle hand on his back.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry I shouted,"" he muttered.  She simply nodded.  <br/><br/>""So are you leaving then?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""Doesn't seem as though I'll have a choice,"" he complained miserably.<br/><br/>""Isn't that precisely what you were arguing against in that shouting match the village was privy to,"" she teased, gently.<br/><br/>""How can I stay now?"" Daeilanis insisted hopelessly.<br/><br/>""The Aleaneplith are fond of you, they will forgive you if you ask it.  Though, I believe that they are correct, even if not about the stars,"" she spoke with a peacefulness about her words, not pushing or commanding him, merely making an idle observation.<br/><br/>""How can they or you or anyone know what I am meant to do?"" he asked, breathing in her scent.  She smelled like cool spring rain and it soothed him.<br/><br/>""I healed your wounds when you came to us.  I remember feeling your aura, the depths of your pain.  Look inside yourself.  Can those wounds ever truly be mended in Eiryion?  For your own peace you would need to go back among the humans eventually, at least for a time, to learn that you needn't fear them,"" she said gently.<br/><br/>""I'm not ready,"" he told her, almost pleading now.<br/><br/>""Eiryion has given you all it can provide.  I wish we had more to offer you,"" she spoke, her voice laden with regret.<br/><br/>""But why him?  Why one of the members of Fire and Steel of all people?"" he insisted.<br/><br/>""He's gentle,"" Erulisse told him.  ""I was fond of his aura , it was...I can't put it into words.  If you fear his lack of conscience perhaps your role is to be a guiding hand, to guide his bow."" she suggested, ""but  I trust him,"" she continued airily ""though he is an outsider, you were such once too.  Look how tame you turned out to be,"" she joked softly.<br/><br/>Daeilanis actually laughed, a broken, defeated kind of laugh.  He was going, not because the Aleaneplith, the stars, or even Erulisse commanded it.  Erulisse had been right.  This was something he needed to do.</span>"
24290,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"02-08-2011, 22:45:33",GothicFires,"The day was beautiful, perfect. If there had not been a need for him to leave Visik could have sat and watched the clouds roll by through the breaks in the leaves. The platform swayed back and forth in the breeze gently rocking him with out any effort on his part. It is what his dad called a lazy day. A day when they would do nothing but make arrows while sitting outside in the shade because the temperature and weather were too nice to throw away to sweaty labor.<br/><br/>How he wished his father were still alive. Even more he wished that he had been home when his father had passed away.  He had returned home on his mother's word and she passed shortly there after because she couldn't bare to be without her husband. That house had always been shared with multitudes of cousins and he had never been close to any of them. The only reason to ever return there would be his parents' graves. Did it matter if he talked to the earth there or the air here? It was a horrible day to be melancholy and to think of so much death when he should be remembering all the views of the tree-top village so he could share it with his father in his dreams.<br/><br/>The human didn't pay attention to when he finally drifted off to a real sleep. At first he dreamed of his father. They met in the woods beside a grain field within sight of Greystone as the sun was setting. It was here that he shared with his father about the meeting of Daeilanis (he didn't mutilate the elf's name in his dream.) He had been able to recall the exactly as they had been earlier that day playing with the children. Visik knew he was dreaming because his father was dead and the elf would never grace the human's dreams on his on accord, if that were indeed possible. But it always felt like his father was there in his dreams, as if he were still alive. They climbed up in the trees with Visik having no difficulty from his leg and emerged into the elven tree top village where everything was as he had seen it in broad day. They spent hours sitting in the hammocks that were used as chairs and beds. Visik caught his father up on his life from his decision to leave Fire and Steel and how he feared his love for Donavan was breaking from the warrior's end. There had been very few things his father and maternal grandmother had agreed on in life, but they both hated Donavan from the time he was a young boy. Still mostly the dead man just listened. In the morning all Visik would remember of this portion of his dreams was his father saying 'this place is as I was told.'<br/><br/>It was the telling of the attack at Deer's Glen that caused his dream to change. It lost all peace as one by one, adult by child, the souls of the dead asked him why he did not protect them as if he could have taken on everyone single handedly. They accused him of leading the raiders there. Why else would they use magic to conceal the attack? Why would they have sent a scouting party to his house specifically when it was some distance from the village? He did not ride at the same time everyday and not every time he alighted his horse was it for a patrol. For purpose or pleasure he never took the same path two days in a row and some habits where too deeply ingrained to change. So they knew he was there, but not where he was or where to look for him. It took a powerful mage to illusion sight and sound on such a grand scale and he had only ever met one.<br/><br/>The thought left him cold. No one would have let the king's insane brother out of his dungeon prison, would they? No, no one could be so stupid and besides the king would never allow it. His brother had managed to kill hundreds... hundreds quietly over the years. Incidentally it had been Shyam's infatuation with Visik that had revealed the truth. The younger prince swore revenge as the lead locks were placed on his prison cell door. The human archer had gone from being most desired to most hated in the man's twisted world. If he had become free...<br/><br/>He wasn't sure if it was the chill of the thought or the air of the morning that had finally awaken him. From the sky he could tell that it was just before dawn. In a matter of minutes the sun would peak above the horizon and paint the sky in spectacular colors. For the first time since he had fallen from his horse did his leg not pain him. That wouldn't last of course. He wasn't sure if the healer had worked on him again after he slept or the relief of not bearing weight for so long was the result of this feeling but it could not yet be completely healed and he would have to spend long hard miles on it today.<br/><br/>At least for now he would enjoy the serenity of the early morning and wait for who ever was to be his guide out."
24291,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"06-08-2011, 05:57:56",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Daeilanis sat with Erulissë for long hours not talking, just watching the forest until Daeilanis had calmed down enough to head back to Eiryion.  She walked with him until the private platform of the Aleaneplith was in view.  Then came the long task of waiting.  Nothing was considered more disrespectful than to enter the sanctum unbidden.  It was practice to kneel patiently outside and wait, whether the wait was for minutes or days.  There was proper decorum for extreme emergency, however that was all.<br/><br/>The soldier was here as a result of extreme disrespect to his elders.  He could not follow disrespect with more of it if he wished to seek the forgiveness of the Aleaneplith. Daeilanis decided that he was not willing to lose the people of this village, not yet.  He cared for the Aleaneplith and they had shown him great kindness.  If he could, Daeilanis wanted to salvage his place here.  If that meant kneeling here until the following day, Daeilanis would do so without complaint.<br/><br/>An hour passed before the leaves of the tree parted.  Lydaesae stood before him, looking relieved.  Daeilanis felt his brow furrow knowing that the man was standing over him.  If he was no longer a part of the village they would have acted as though Daeilanis was not there, and the leaves never would have opened to him.  He raised his head to look at Lydaesae and waited for the elder to speak.  “Come inside, child,” Lydaesae instructed him.  The man did not sound angry, simply tired.<br/><br/>Daeilanis stepped inside.  “I’m very sorry for how I conducted myself and for my disrespect.  You have shown me great kindness and I have repaid it poorly,” he stated.  Lydaesae requested that he sit.<br/><br/>“We knew that you had no respect for the ancient arts when we took you in.  It doesn’t surprise us now.  You are a member of our village now.  No amount of shouting will make us feel differently,” Lydaesae assured the man.  Daeilanis looked as though he took the first deep breath in hours.<br/><br/>“Thank you for your patience and faith in me.  I will accept the journey you have chosen for me.  I hope that I may be welcomed back again someday,” he said softly.<br/><br/>“With open arms,” Lydaesae promised him.  “Rest now.  You embark on a long journey come morning.  We will be with you in spirit, and among our people you will be Ruaiten,” Lydaesae informed him, “the crafter of stars” the man told him, explaining the new name.  “Safe return my young friend,” Lydaesae wished him.<br/><br/>Daeilanis went to find a hammock in which he could rest and finally settled in the one beside Nydrenes.  The man would be disappointed that he left, but Nydrenes was a firm believer in the fate revealed to them by the stars.  He would understand.  Everyone in the village would.  Daeilanis was exhausted and he meditated for a few hours to restore himself.  The bags were packed for them before dawn.  They were provided everything that they would require for a long journey.  Even comfortable Elven travel clothing was made ready for them.  Visik would likely be unable to ford the upper passes in the armor that he wore.  Rations were packed for them, enough fruit, nuts, and seeds to last them two weeks if they conserved their resources.<br/><br/>Daeilanis wore the uniform of the Orne Maethor but he fastened the travelling cloak about his shoulders to protect him from the cold morning air. Lydaesae was waiting for them where their things were.  Daeilanis picked up one of the backpacks strapping it to his back, and picked the other up in his hands.  Together Daeilanis and Lydaesae went to find Visik.  They descended onto the platform closest to the hammock where Visik was lying. <br/><br/>“Ruaiten will be your guide,” Lydaesae informed Visik.  He then held out his hand as though intending to catch a raindrop in his palm.  A white flower with four petals floated down from one of the tree branches, landing squarely in his palm.  Lydaesae sheltered the flower between his hands bringing it to his lips and blowing on the flower.  When he moved his hands away the flower had life, the white petals flapped like butterfly wings.  He then took a small glass bottle and put the butterfly inside.  “This will give you passage.  Show it to any person who stops you in the upper passes.  They will know what to do with it,” he informed them.</span>"
24292,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"22-08-2011, 23:45:04",GothicFires,"Morning came too soon, always it came too soon, but Visik was dutifully waiting. When it came to duty the human would always meet his obligation regardless if desire was there or not. It would be so easy to ignore what had happened in Deer’s Glen. He could just move to a different part of the kingdom and continue as if it never happened but the easy way didn’t always lead to peaceful sleep or continued pride from his long dead parents. But there was also a quiet excitement about taking on this next task with Daeilanis. He would get the chance to see if the elf he could have fallen in love with was still apart of that jaded personality. There was also a touch of loneliness that having a companion would take care of, even if that companion didn’t like him at all.<br/><br/>The human greeted the two elves with a smile. There was a slight look of confusion at the mention of the name Rauiten that was obviously refereeing to Aara but he kept his thoughts to himself. He could ask the dark haired elf about it later when they were alone. The display of magic was impressive, all the more for its gentleness. He let his guide claim the vial of the flower butterfly since he didn’t know how to speak elvish and there was no guarantee that the guards they encountered would speak common.<br/><br/>“Thank you elder. If I can get clean before I change into the clothing I would be grateful.” Even though he was a bit upset by being told he would have to leave his armor behind, he didn’t protest. It had not been easy to get his armor adjusted to being able to shoot, track and even mount his horse in it. He could climb trees in this armor but even he, if pressed, didn’t know how it would affect his balance if he had to move with speed through the treetops. He didn’t know what kind of movement it took, but it was still a bitter pill to give up what small protection his armor would give him if he had to get up close and personal with an advisory.<br/><br/>He took the opportunity to change and clean up when offered new cloths and returned to the two elves smelling cleaner and feeling fresher. His hair was still wet from their ingenious mechanisms for catching rain water and being and to use it as a shower. Even though the water had been cold, it was tremendously easier than the hauling and heating of water for a tub at his house. After returning to where their gear awaited he took his share of the gear, securing the pack to be balanced on his back, attaching his blades and finally picking up the bow that his father had given him. From the time that Lydaesae and Daeilanis had met him that morning until he was ready to leave was about half and hour.<br/><br/>“I am ready when you are.” He spoke to Daeilanis while looking at him, still uncertain what name to use and not certain the elf wanted to have any sort of discussion with him, especially in front of others.<br/>"
24293,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"26-08-2011, 06:01:57",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Lydaesae directed Visik to a place where he could clean up before changing into the light travelling clothes provided for them.  Everything was brown and green so they would blend easily with the foliage.  A part of Daeilanis bristled at Visik donning those clothes, but it was better than listening to him clunk about in the armor.  The sooner that he was finished with this journey the sooner he could return to Eiryion, or perhaps settle in another more insulated village where humanity couldn’t find him and drag him back.  In any case, Daeilanis had ample reason to work toward the successful completion of their mission.  However, the Elder still could not trust completely that the man would in fact lead with Visik.  In fear that Daeilanis would give into his fear and anger and set to running off Lydaesae remained close to him while their guest was gone.<br/><br/>They talked in hushed tones, trying to pretend that Daeilanis wasn’t about to leave the village, possibly for good.  He continued to call Daeilanis Ruaiten.  A part of Daeilanis wondered what they would think of that in Lydel, him obtaining an honorary name from the Aleaneplith of Eiryion.  He wanted to believe that they would be proud, but time had taught him better than that.  Concentrating on the conversation going on between them was challenging in light of the looming journey ahead.  However, Lydaesae kept himself focused enough that he didn’t seriously reconsider his arrangement with Visik, despite how much that whole thing disgusted him.<br/><br/>Daeilanis was surprised that Visik came to take the equipment.  He was even more surprised when he saw that Visik took an equal share.  There had been this expectation that Visik would whine and complain about his leg and expect Daeilanis to pick up the slack.  Perhaps he was wrong, though.  Perhaps Visik was capable of handling himself.  In the battle at Greystone he had seemed calm and capable enough, but he hadn’t been injured then.  Daeilanis picked up his own pack when the man asked him if he was ready.  He nodded to Lydaesae in a grim but silent goodbye.  With no temper tantrums left in his system, all that remained was the bleak acceptance of his task.<br/><br/>“Very well,” Daeilanis agreed.  He set an even pace heading into the heart of the forest.  There were several smaller villages that they would likely be welcome to stop and rest in, assuming Visik didn't behave especially like an ass or shoot his mouth off unnecessarily.  However, it was a full days walk to the next destination, probably more if Visik couldn’t keep pace.   In any case it wouldn’t be long before Eiryion was behind him and he would have nothing but Visik for company.  Daeilanis wasn’t looking forward to that.</span>"
24294,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"28-08-2011, 17:21:48",GothicFires,For hours the human kept his mouth shut. He let his focus narrow to only the trees and his movements between them. There was no sense of direction he could grasp because they kept turning as the branches turned. His battle awareness wouldn’t let him filter out the movement of animals because there was a chance they might be something more but the majority of his energy had to be spent keeping up with the elf in front of him who set a pace as if Visik had no injuries. There had been several times now where only the balance of his bow or the fact that he could reach out and touch other branches with it that kept him in the trees. They had traveled long and far enough that he knew they had not returned the way they had brought him.<br/><br/>“How far out of the way are we going to go before circling back to Deer’s Glen?” He asked in a clear voice because the elf was not in whispering distance. Then he set down his pack and sat on the thick limb that could have been a tree trunk if it had been connected directly to the ground. “I realize and respect the fact that I am not trusted and no one wants me to have the ability to find any elven village once we have left your lands but you know that trails get harder to track the older that they are and we still have to go by my home and see how bad it’s been looted. I have money hidden there and we will need it.”<br/><br/>Visik’s brown eyes met the scowling orbs of Aara’s and then directed his attention to massaging the muscles in his injured leg. The throbbing now was nothing that he couldn’t bare but he had no idea how far they had to travel. He couldn’t let the elf push him so hard that he would be useless later.
24295,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"29-08-2011, 07:10:45",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Daeilanis was thankful that his charge remained silent for the majority of the day.  Whole hours passed during which Daeilanis could pretend that it was just himself venturing through the forest path.  Despite his soreness at the fact that he’d been saddled with Visik, he was an adventurer; always had been, always would be.  A part of him was glad to be back out in the wilds.  Without even realizing he’d picked up the pace to one that he was comfortable with, not accounting for his wounded companion.  He daydreamed about cutting a path that would take them through the nesting place of the giant eagles.  He’d formed a tentative friendship with one of the younger clerics.  For a moment he even thought that this trip might not be so bad, provided he could keep Visik from doing any real damage in the villages he brought him through.<br/><br/>A sound at his back stopped him, and he turned for the first time in hours.  Visik looked like hell, and Daeilanis felt a bit of guilt for driving him so hard.  Whether or not Daeilanis cared for him he was travelling a treacherous path on a broken leg.  Unfortunately he learned quickly that all their forward progress was for naught.  No one had told Daeilanis that he was to bring Visik back to his hovel and getting the news now was something of an irritation.  If Visik insisted that Daeilanis take him back past Eiryion Daeilanis would follow instructions, but that didn’t mean that he would be pleased about all the wasted time.<br/><br/>He shrugged off the rucksack he’d been holding and dug for a piece of fruit.  He tossed it easily to Visik.  “You should eat,” he instructed.  The food they’d been sent with had some magical properties, subtle and age old.  Eating the food from the forest wouldn’t heal Visik right away but it would help to restore him.  The soldier told himself that this was necessary and logical, otherwise he’d wind up mollycoddling the injured man for the duration of the night without them having reached their destination.  However, a part of him didn’t take much pleasure in seeing anyone hurt needlessly, even Visik.<br/><br/>The elf forced himself to remain level, and to try not to sound too irritated with the navigational issue.  “No one told me we were to go back to Deer’s Glenn.  I was instructed to be your guide through the upper passes.  I assumed that you wanted to traverse the forest.  We’re halfway to Corsahani.  Deer’s Glenn is back beyond Eiryion, hours back.  The pass that the Elders gave us will make us guests in other villages along the upper pass.  Besides, whatever currency you have won’t be any use here,” Daeilanis told him.  <br/><br/>He was trying to reason with Visik, to make him see sense.  If it were up to the elf they would remain in the upper passes for the duration of their journey.  Daeilanis found it familiar and comforting, unlike the human settlements outside of the forest.  A part of him knew that he was going to have to leave if they were to complete their mission, but surely that wasn’t necessary yet.</span>"
24296,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"03-09-2011, 18:10:11",GothicFires,"The recommendation to eat was not adversely met by the human, though Visik had trained himself to ignore the pangs of hunger when a hard march was set. His old adventuring group had often teased him about being soft and the baby, yet that was their way of complaining that they were past their endurance. Visik is tired, Visik is hungry, Visik's muscles are sore, Visik's pretty ass are developing blisters in his saddle. Their complaints. The dark haired human with the soft eyes knew that if he spoke himself he would be ignored... so why complain? It was much easier to do as you were told when the moment didn't matter. So he rummaged through his pack and took out an amount of food that wouldn't cause his stomach to cramp once they were on their way again.<br/><br/>Visik sighed when the elf told him his currency would be of no use in the elven lands and looked up at the beautiful guard with sad brown eyes. ""Aara, the bad guys aren't in these woods. The men who killed children, women and men who weren't trained to fight aren't in these woods. Deer's Glen was not a rich village they barely made more than they needed to survive the year. What could have been ransacked would not have lasted a group that large for a week and it definitely wasn't worth brining a mage. I told your Aleaneplith that I could see no other reason for the attack other than it is at the narrowest point of the river between our kingdoms but the attackers did not stay. They did not seemed to be concerned but I cannot continue to go about my days as if nothing happened. I have no doubts that your people can defend your boarders but you know as well as I do the value of information about your enemy and if they aren't planning on attacking the elves they killed children."" There was no way to go back in time and find out who destroyed the clutch of eggs that Daeilanis had adopted as his children and even now he was not going to mention such a sensitive subject, but he could see justice for the children of Deer's Glen.<br/><br/>It was hard to believe that the elf standing before him was the same elf that would have killed him yesterday, more than once, if Visik had only given him a reason. They had spent a few tense moments very close with the elf's hand tightly on his throat. But now he just seemed lost and the human archer could do nothing for him, nothing that would be welcomed anyway. ""If we assume the bandits want to keep Deer's Glen but are being cautious then they have hand enough time to establish a perimeter and are most likely looking for me to return the way I came. Can you bring us out at the river by nightfall? Tomorrow we can cross and head back and watch for scouts or boarder guards. If they have not fled then you and I should have no difficulty getting close to them. I am damn good and if you are the same as you were years ago, you're either as good or better. With skill, hope and luck you could be home in a week, probably less.""<br/><br/>His voice remained soft and gentle as he spoke. He hoped that he offered some comfort to Daeilanis with out appearing as if he were trying to do so. As we waited for the elf to make his decision, Visik ate the berries and nuts slowly, enjoying their taste but mainly giving the muscles in his injured leg time to relax."
24297,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"05-09-2011, 07:32:06",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">All enthusiasm regarding their travel left him as quickly as he’d gained it.  There would be no comfortable stay in Corsahani or Heasilefel, no chance to visit the Hiak and bid farewell to Sen.  He’d be among humans apparently, probably the whole way considering his rotten luck.  Lydel, where Daeilanis had been raised, was all hills and plains.  He was as capable a guide on open land as he was among the trees.  In terms of skill, their altered course would not likely change Daeilanis’ value much (though it may contribute to an increasingly foul temper).  However, his degree of comfort with the terrain was not the real issue. <br/><br/>“I thought I was to bring you back to that gang you travelled with,” his tone and choice of words made his thoughts on Fire and Steel as a whole entirely plain.  “I thought you were heading west,” Daeilanis declared in helpless irritation.  The suggestion that he could be shuddered back within the forest in a week’s time was ample enough incentive for him to permit himself to be plucked from the relative security of familiar surroundings.  Besides, if he never again saw the other miserable bastards that made up Fire and Steel it would be far too soon.  Daeilanis considered Visik the best of a very bad group of men, even by human standards.  However, Visik’s logic seemed unsound and Daeilanis didn’t much care for what he’d heard of the man’s plan thus far.<br/><br/>“It wasn’t my intention to divert you from your mission and I’ve realized the pointlessness of disputing my place in it.  I will take you East along the river if that's your intention (though at this rate we will not reach the border by nightfall), but your reasoning is pure foolishness.  The designs of these men are entirely unclear.  What care do they have of your return?  You’re one man and when you fled you were wounded.  Your personal heroics are not exactly the stuff of legends, and the fearsomeness of our soldiers commands respect enough.  If it were me, I would count you dead.  They probably don't expect you to return at all.  Surely you don’t think they expect you to return with allied troops at your back.  If we’re operating on the assumption that all the bandits wanted was the land for the location, then your theory regarding their care about eliminating one refugee is hubris,” Daeilanis informed him.<br/><br/>“What are we to do anyway, once we get inside?  Other than amassing money what do you mean to accomplish?  You’ve already seen the men and would have recognized signs or sigils.  We may be able to kill them all, if revenge is the only thing you're after.  But what if this is not the only village where men from this group are stationed? You don’t intend them to merely tell us their designs because we were clever enough to get past a few border guards, do you?” Daeilanis asked.  There was no humor in his tone.  Visik seemed like no leader, and if Daeilanis was to follow his instructions he wanted to know that Visik at least had a plan.  Daeilanis was better than he had been several years ago.  He'd received a real soldier's training, something he'd never been privy to before.  Between Visik and himself they might have a chance of slaughtering all the men who had been parties to the initial attack.  There would be a kind of justice in that.  However, as Visik had so aptly pointed out, the attack had happened for a reason.  Sending all the men who were involved to an early grave would get them nowhere in uncovering it.</span>"
24298,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"19-09-2011, 04:16:32",GothicFires,"<em>Breathe and think happy thoughts, smile... breathe...</em>the human kept his mantra as his guide spoke. He didn't believe that Daeilanis had tried to change his plans but he was certain that the elvin elders did. He had told them directly of his need to discover why the village was attacked. They had been unconcerned that his home was at the most vulnerable entry to the elvin kingdom. So apparently the logic of going back to Deer's Glen was not imparted to the surly, but handsome elf before him.<br/><br/>At once time, what seemed like long ago, Visik dreamed about running his fingers through that brown hair that shimmered like satin in the sunlight and those eyes staring at him with a passion other than hatred. But now he wondered if those frown lines at the downward curve of the elf's full lips were going to be permanent. Regardless of the poor opinion the other had, he looked up at Daeilanis with a smile that an adult would give an enthusiastic child who was wrong. ""Actually Aara, my personal heroics ARE the stuff of legends. I'm mentioned in a song... or four..."" he wasn't certain of the direct count because it embarrassed him to sit in front of someone while they sang about him. ""When the king's son turns 10 I will be responsible for training him in riding, archery, sword and scouting. Last year we started an annual archery festival so anyone who wishes to challenge me to a contest can do so at one time and leave the rest of my year in peace... oh and people pay incredible prices the arrows that I make."" He wasn't going to spend time on what he did to be the subjects of songs or such high esteem in the human lands unless pressed. Actually the brown eyed human would liked to have avoided the conversation on his accomplishments all together.  Bragging never earned you friends worth keeping.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry that your elders didn't tell you what I told them, so I can see your view."" Ok he lied there. If the elf wasn't so jaded about his company then the need for information wasn't difficult to understand. He couldn't get help if he didn't know what kind of help he needed. Well he could but being unprepared could get people killed. If people were going to die he would it not be because he made a mistake. ""The attack on the village was hidden by magic both sound and sight were altered. The only warning I had that something was wrong was the smell of smoke. Why hide?"" He asked and gave the elf a moment to think about it. ""Even if the elves saw the smoke from the attack they would not have sent aid and the closest outpost for the army is at least a weeks hard ride. The elves are trusted to stay in their lands and the near by mountains are so harsh that if there is a culture on the other side of it, we've never had a sign of them."" He had only traveled to the mountains once. They could probably be seen from where he sat if it wasn't for the tree. They were beautiful, majestic and absolutely deadly. Most of the peaks disappeared into the clouds, the sides were steep and had little vegetation growing on them. They loomed over the landscape as if someone just dropped a long line of rock on the ground and didn't care how it blended in. He had heard that giant eagles nested in the area but he hadn't searched for them.<br/><br/>""And they did target my home."" He said with a sigh, his smile fading. ""I don't live in Deer's Glen and I don't have signs that point the way. I watch my tracks."" Most of his information was spoken softly, but the last sentence was said with more strength when he caught a look of smug disbelief on the elf's face. ""Yet there were men waiting for me when I returned. They didn't follow me because I killed them. The fact that no one looked for me is a very important reason to go back. Why bring a mage yet not be organized enough to send able bodied scouts to track down and kill an injured man who could, on his word alone, bring the king's army back to the village? Neither one of us would have let me go."" He could see the cold truth in his last statement in the elf's amber eyes. Daeilanis would have tracked him and killed him.<br/><br/>""I need to know who the mage is if I can. How man men they have, how organized and well trained they are. What they are doing now, did they return to Deer's Glen after your people took care of the dead or did they move on? Was it a raid for supplies or where they clearing the way for a launching point to attack the elven kingdom? I can't tell you specifically what we are going to do once we get there because I don't know what is there. We are scouts, so we do our job and scout. I don't want to be responsible for even one human or elvin life because I failed to get the information that is needed to put people where they need to be for both offence and defense. Do you?""<br/><br/>Daeilanis was correct in assuming that Visik was not a leader, not one who spoke eloquently or could inspire with a few impassioned words, but he knew how to do his job and he knew how to handle a situation once he was put in it. But planning was not his specialty. He got the information, gave it to others... usually Donovan... the others planned.<br/><br/>As he waited for the elf's replay, Visik slowly stood up and put his pack back on. Once it was balanced well again he picked up his bow. His fingers slid over the wood as if he was caressing a lover and he smiled as he remembered happy moments with his father when he was younger, before he had this bow. They spent many evenings after chores were done practicing how to shoot with other bow of this same unknown wood, a family heirloom that he had eventually broken."
24299,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"28-09-2011, 18:34:08",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">“Fine, I will take you back, but don’t expect any songs of your heroism,” Daeilanis muttered sullenly.  Daeilanis decided that the humans were as arrogant as his mother had said.  Even he couldn’t argue with the reasoning that Visik had provided.  He was more than a little bit put out that he would not be able to take them on a beautiful journey through the upper passes, but he would get over it.  If what Erulisse said was right, the whole point of this journey was for him to be as uncomfortable as possible anyway.  Maybe it was for the best.  Still the thought of trudging into some human graveyard did not suit the soldier in the least.  It also sounded as though Visik believed that he was the target of this whole attack, and the reason why the village had been wiped out.  The elf thought that if Visik was such a liability he should live as a hermit, or perhaps simply remain with soldiers, who would face a lesser risk.  However, those were thoughts he kept carefully concealed.<br/><br/>In Daeilanis’ head he was picky and silently contested calling the Elven lands Kingdoms.  They were more akin to a loose network of allies with varying local governance, entirely unlike the human notion of a kingdom.  The lands were each governed differently and while there were two lines that succeeded by blood most villages had advisors rather than outright rulers and choosing had to do with inherent traits as opposed to lineage.  Still, Daeilanis kept his mouth shut for once.  He shifted the pack up onto his back once again.  The enjoyment from daydreaming seemed entirely lost.  At least he would have one more night in the shelter of the forest.  Yet all there was to ponder now was the grim and miserable prospect of walking into an empty graveyard comprised of and created entirely by humans.  For a moment he wondered how he had gotten himself into this mess.<br/><br/>To get his mind off of the unpleasantness he turned to the creature he was travelling with.  As much as Daeilanis fantasized about Visik taking a nasty plunge from the treetops and breaking several more bones, he had to admit, his charge was not unpleasant to look at.  He had managed to keep pace with an elf through the upper passes without losing his life and that was impressive.  Daeilanis remembered that he had sharp eyes  and if he was this surefooted on a broken leg than surely he would make an able companion when he was healed.  That was of course assuming that Visik didn’t turn and stab him when Daeilanis turned his back.  Visik didn’t seem to be any leader, but his head for tactics couldn’t be denied after he’d rebuffed Daeilanis’ arguments.  Erulisse said that he was kind, but Daeilanis considered that to be the naïve judgment of an infinitely kind woman.  Daeilanis knew, after all, he’d been naïve like that once.  <br/><br/>Daeilanis settled the pack on his back evenly and seeing that Visik was once again preparing to go.  Again he found himself surprised by the fact that Visik was still up and moving around on that wounded leg.  “Tell me what your name means” Daeilanis asked, his tone cold despite the personal nature of the question.  Names held high importance in his culture, and the specific meaning of names was of the utmost significance.  In his time living among the humans Daeilanis learned (to what was great confusion at first) that human names lacked the same purpose.  However, Daeilanis still considered the information important, an ingrained holdover from his upbringing.  It would make for an interesting distraction if nothing else and it might tell Daeilanis something more about Visik on which to judge his character.</span>"
24300,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"07-10-2011, 19:31:57",GothicFires,"Thoughts were a double edged sword, both a benefit and a bane. Had he known what Daeilanis was thinking, the human would have quickly humbled himself and set the elf’s thoughts down the correct path. He did not think Deer’s Glen was attacked because of himself but the attackers did know of him and knew where he lived. If he had been the target then whoever wanted him dead would have sent one assassin to ambush him when he was comfortable and careless, not a brigade of bandits. “Good, I am not fond of songs of which I am the subject. It makes others think that you are either better than you are or that you think you are better than you are and there is no word you can utter than will have them think otherwise.” He did not expect the elf to behave any differently from the humans he encountered in that regard and tried to ignore the fact that it stung. Despite the elf’s feelings on human’s Visik still wanted Aara to like him.<br/><br/>The blessing in not being able to read the other’s mind was that Visik did not know he had made another innocent blunder when it came to the elf’s sensibilities. The human knew all to well about not be able to please another when anything he did. The only thing that Donavan did not find fault with was his skill with a bow. Towards the end, sex had become more like a possession than making love. If Visik had done something to piss his lover off or perhaps looked to long at another man, he got fucked. If Donavan did something to hurt the archer’s feelings, Visik got fucked. There eventually became a point where he had to stop lying to himself. He still wanted to help people, but quietly. They had accumulated enough money for a life time in their first two years. They had earned the favor and friendship of the king. The group could have stopped but there was never enough gold, never enough drink, never enough of anything. How could you build a life if you never stayed one place long enough to call it home? He had expressed his desire to settle, perhaps adopt some children or start a school with Donavan. His lover had agreed in word, but never in action... and here he was, in a forest on Elven land because the new life he had wanted to build had been destroyed.<br/><br/>His thoughts would have traveled down an unfamiliar bitter road had his current companion not asked him a question. It was a curious question that Visik could see no reason for, but then not everything had to have a reason and the was no harm in the conversation, he hoped. ""I guess Visik does not have a meaning."" He stated sadly as he nimbly changed from the branch of one tree to that of another. The natural swaying caused by the wind and their weight didn't seem to affect him at all. ""My father wanted to name me Visikha (vee SHIK ha), which means arrow in some old language, but my maternal grandmother was a sour and forceful woman. She said only girls and elves had names with ended with an 'a'. I think it was the woman's joy in life to make others miserable. For every happy story my father would tell me of Elves she would tell me two that would make me cry and sleep under my bed at night for fear of being stolen."" His father had put up with much for the love of his mother, accidental love really. Her brother was the blacksmith and his father had a metal formula that he didn't want anyone outside his family to gain knowledge of. It was the same formula that Visik had specially made for his arrow heads. ""<br/><br/>""She blamed my father's tales of elves for my lack of interest the woman she kept trying to arrange me to dally with or marry..."" He laughed then as if something only he knew was amusing. Daeilanis didn't have to wait long to find out what it was. ""Once she resigned herself to my choice in lovers, she would well me every chance she got that she would rather see me in the arms of an elf than to be with Donavan. It is a shame that she outlived my parents who had so much love to share and she only bitter words."" His voice held a tinge of sadness because he missed his parents. His father had not been a young man when he married Visik's mother but after he passed she grew sad and wasted away, following not even a year later.<br/><br/>To save himself from the melancholy he returned the same question. ""I am assuming that names have great importance to elves. Do you mind sharing the meaning of yours?""<br/>"
24301,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"15-10-2011, 08:29:31",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">The soldier disregarded what Visik had to say regarding his presence in the songs, largely what Visik expected.  He took Visik's words as self-aggrandizing and finding reasons to dislike Visik suited him for the moment, so he had little incentive to reconsider his position.  Yet as Visik answered his question Daeilanis looked at him differently for a moment.  The fact that Visik had some idea of what his name meant was reassuring, and that he seemed to speak genuinely about the circumstances surrounding his name seemed to suggest that he had the capability of being honest if he chose it.  He was curious about whether Visik’s father had been an adventurer too.  However, Visik had returned the question before Daeilanis could ask.  Because it was so important Daeilanis told him, as he spoke some of the scorn even left his voice.<br/><br/>""I am Daeilanis Solihelaera Ruaiten.  Each name is earned, not given, with a child's first name earned by their living birth.  My childhood name, Daeilanis, has no direct translation.  It describes the conditions at the time of my birth, a white dawn though that still isn't exactly accurate.  I've seen a similar sky only twice in my lifetime.  That is why you call me 'Aara,' because in my tongue 'aara' is the word for 'dawn'.  It was the closest thing that I could come up with,"" he said with shrug.  ""There is nothing like a nickname among my people, not shortened forms of names anyway.  The meanings change if they are docked and cut apart,"" he added, trying to explain why it was confusing and complicated to come up with a short form.  <br/><br/>""Where I come from there is no written history.  Everything is maintained in song and the full history is kept by never less than five people so that if more than one dies the history is not lost with them.  When it was discovered I had the gift I was taken to be trained as a keeper.  It was…not ideal"" he said hesitantly.  ""The training lasts never less than four centuries but it may be as many as seven, and I was a hot-tempered, disobedient child.  Yet the keepers are the most venerated and heavily protected in my land, their word is absolute, so the few who undergo the training consider it worth the isolation to live a long life of comfort and near-worship.  You could say that I was the exception that proves the rule, however the training was neither an offer nor a choice."" he said.  <br/><br/>""There was a day, long after lessons had ended when I was singing the…"" Daeilanis puzzled for a moment looking for a word he wasn't able to find.  ""…there is a canon that is disfavored and very old, it is called 'Nimsaeri Laer'.  It is thought by many not to have the aesthetic quality of the rest of the chants but I had a desperate affinity for it in my youth.  It was the only canon I sang outside of training.  I was overheard once, by the eldest keeper.  He had gone mostly blind and I am certain that at first he did not know that it was me.  He was brought to tears and though not a single trainer would have honored me with a title after all my misbehavior he named me Solihelaera, because I made him cry.  It means 'Sad Song'. He died some time ago and no one has called me that since the last time I returned to Lydel,"" Daeilanis explained without seeming too bitter over it.  Returning home was difficult now, but he wouldn't be who he was if he hadn't been taken to be taught.<br/><br/>""The name I received only last night was highly unexpected.  It is a bit tongue and cheek, but it makes me a son of Eiryion for life.  ""It means Crafter of Stars, it means I'm a heretic, though I imagine they meant it with a good deal more tenderness than it suggests on its meaning alone,"" Daeilanis told him.  He left out the part regarding the fact that he had earned the name arguing with the Aleaneplith to avoid this very mission.</span>"
24302,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"18-10-2011, 23:27:18",GothicFires,"The elf’s name was beautiful and musical, yet again with vowel combinations that weren’t natural to a human tongue. While Visik could spend a lifetime listening to the Elvin language but despaired in sounding even remotely as elegant when just saying a name. There were worse flaws than having a thick tongue he supposed. So he kept his attention on what Daeilanis’ body was saying as well as his words. This was a conversation that he would have loved to have had years ago but as he listened his heart broke and he wished he had never had it at all.<br/><br/>It was obvious that the elf didn’t feel as if he belonged in the life that other’s wanted for him and had felt censure in his ‘rebelling’. He also could not imagine living with a name that meant sad song and now just last night a new name that he felt excommunicated him from the place he wanted to belong. For a while Visik was at a loss for words. Sympathy would not be welcomed. In fact it may undo the fragile peace of the moment. How he wished he had the talents of those minstrels he hated. This was too sensitive for his clumsy brain but there was no one to speak for him and he had to hold his part. He didn’t want the elf to think he disapproved of him either.<br/><br/>“I think dawn is the most accurate description that you have been given so far. The children of Greystone never had to squeal in excitement when you approached because the light of their affection showed on their faces. Your attention was like the sunshine after a storm for them.” Human children, especially in small villages were put to work as soon as they were physically able. Their time to play and have fun was very limited, often to when it rained or near dark. “Even the young elf who came back from Deer’s Glen brightened when he saw you. Morning light has to shine everywhere…” he almost said ‘my friend’ but stifled it. He tried to keep his tone positive with out sounding amused. “So I can understand your refusal to be stuck in one place for centuries…” After a pause for a second he followed with a more subdued… “That’s longer than I will be alive many times over.” He had no idea how old Daeilanis was, older than him certainly but the elf could have seen the morning light on the day his father was born.<br/><br/>The human chose to skip Solihelaera all together. He didn’t want to criticize anyone, especially someone who was dead. People could be funny about things like that. They could be upset with someone and believe that person had wronged them, but defend that person with another spoke ill of them. Visik wanted to think that the elder elf simply had not thought how is approach to what should have been a compliment could hurt a youth already fragile because he couldn’t conform to what was expected of him. Instead of something that meant ‘sad song’ he could have easily chose something that complimented the beautiful voice that had so moved him.<br/><br/>“It is most likely your elders mean you are a God, after all only gods could create something so grand. I do not believe you are a heretic Aara.” He probably could have attempted to pronounce Daeilanis again since he had heard it once more but he liked Aara better. “I wish you would have known my father. He told me when I left home that ‘Nature gives those with the strongest and most caring hearts restless feet so that they will go out into the world to be where they are needed when they are needed the most.’ Assuming that to be true, it is an honor to have met you and to be traveling at your side.”… well behind him anyway. Too bad their packs blocked they way Daeilanis body naturally moved. Had their travels been casual watching the elf move would have been as beautiful as the scenery.<br/><br/>“Since others haven’t done such a grand job of giving you names, what name would you give yourself?” It was perhaps the most intimate question he could ask, but he really wanted to know what Daeilanis thought of himself."
24303,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"19-11-2011, 18:30:10",ultimategeek,"<span class=""bbc_size"" style=""font-size: 8pt;"">Daeilanis looked back at the human for a moment, looking at him as though he was surprised to see Visik at his back.  He recovered himself quickly and ascended several feet onto a bridge comprised on three thick braided branches.  Visik was insightful about him, even though he was largely ignorant of the significance of a name.  Daeilanis had been rebellious, always struggling against what others chose for him, in his desperation to decide things for himself and earn what he was given.  He wanted approval and belonging but the question always seemed to be – at what cost?<br/><br/>Having mocked and denounced the Aleaneplith and their religion was bad enough, to even consider that they might give him a title as a deity would only be adding to his misdeeds.  However, he knew that Visik was unaware of their religion and that he was trying to be kind.  Daeilanis would not give him more trouble for his efforts.<br/><br/>Yet, while his name might seem like a black mark upon him to Visik, those names were high honors among his people.  The community, usually through an elder, performed a naming because of a person’s worth and importance to that community.  In Daeilanis’ case the names, at least the ones after given after his first, were like badges or titles earned.  However, the elf could not for think of anything comparable that he had seen in Visik’s culture to liken it to.  To name himself. . .Daeilanis would not even know where to begin.  Having just left a third home, Daeilanis didn’t care to think long on what an appropriate label might truly be.  To assume that Lydel or Eireyion valued him enough, even to call him a disappointment or a deserter was presumptuous.<br/><br/>“I honestly wouldn’t know what to call myself.  I know it’s difficult to understand, but a naming is an honor, not a curse.  It’s about what you are to your village; it shows that you are valued.  So naming myself would be. . .a bit vain.  The only person I’ve ever named was my youngest brother Shelyth.  Perhaps your right though, perhaps ‘dawn’ suits me best,” Daeilanis said contemplatively.  Daeilanis wasn’t sure that was so, but under the principles of a naming the decision was more an outsider’s call to make than it was his own.  It did seem like a terribly personal question, though.  He had lived among humans long enough that he understood the cultural differences some.  Though others might have taken it as an insult, this didn’t ruffle the soldiers’ feathers.  Daeilanis had told the story of his namings in a simple and off-handed manner so as not to boast.  He could have easily phrased his accomplishments more proudly.  However to do so would seem strange and immodest that way. <br/><br/>Still, Visik’s response was considerate, which was unexpected.  It was strange for the human to compliment him when he’d made his feelings about the man and his entire race perfectly plain. It hadn’t occurred to Daeilanis that if he actually spoke to the creature it might be more difficult to dislike him. However, he was finding it a challenge to outright despise a person who was being overly patient and deferential.  Daeilanis might not trust Visik, he may hate his kind, but his dislike for Visik himself was getting harder to rationalize. Then there was the observation in his uncomfortable periphery that Visik was pleasing to look at in a rough-hewn, human sort of way.  Once, Daeilanis would have been overjoyed at the opportunity alone with the attractive man, now Daeilanis longed not to think of it.  Everyone told him Visik was benign and the man said that he was pleased to be travelling with Daeilanis.  The elf couldn’t imagine how that was so.  If the elf attempted to reciprocate the sentiment it would be a lie.  He wished he could simply be back on patrol on the outskirts of Eireyion, even under Suaiden’s command.  However, he had to say something by way of response.  <br/><br/>Daeilanis’ discomfort and confusion drove him to shift the subject.  Visik had brought up his father more than once and the man had clearly left a mark on him, as great as any name.  He liked the quote of Visik’s father’s that he’d repeated.  Whether or not it was true it made him feel oddly warm.  ”Your father sounds like a wise man.  Was he a traveler as well?  I noticed your bow is. . .unique for Thorndon and it looks old,”  Daelinis observed, managing to avoid any accusation of theft or plunder, not that he didn’t consider the possibility. </span>"
24304,Blood Tipped Arrows,https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=101475.0,"09-02-2012, 04:56:25",GothicFires,"The dark haired human didn’t expect a long conversation as they made their way through the Elven woods, especially not after finding out that they weren’t going where the elf thought they were going. But here they were talking much longer than he expected. Daeilanis wasn’t using a tone to imply that they were becoming friends but he didn’t feel any worse off, there was hope.<br/><br/>“My father’s name was Verith. He is the most remarkable man I have ever known. I wish I had been smart enough to listen to his wisdom while he was alive.” The archer confessed. He had no issues admitting that he was less than perfect and could have been a better son. “He didn’t talk about his past much, but I know he wasn’t from my mother’s town. He said he stopped because he needed to make points for his arrows and fell in love with the blacksmith’s sister so he stayed.”  It wasn’t until that moment that the human realized that he didn’t know very much about his father’s past. That almost saddened him more than the attack on Deer’s Glen. “He hunted for the village, made bows and arrows and tended the family farm. All of my cousins know how to fletch because he would tell us the most wonderful stories and it would never seem like work. He made my first bow and gave it to me when I was eight, but I was always fascinated with is bow. You’re right that the wood this bow is made of does not grow in Thorndon. I’ve searched the Kingdome for it. My father’s bow was made of the same wood but the carving was much more intricate, each tip was an eagle with an open beak to hold the string. I couldn’t wait to be able to draw that bow.” A smile crept back into his voice as he remembered how insistent he was in the pursuit of that bow. He would take any task that helped him grow stronger. Visik probably would have chopped down the entire forest as a kid if his father hadn’t moderated his work. “Once I was twelve I would sneak his bow out of the house any time he wasn’t using it. He lectured me many times, how it wasn’t a toy and it was very important to not only our family but to our village, but I think he knew I was taking it. When I was 17 they guys and I went to the top of the river gorge. I was shooting at targets on the other side of the river, they were playing at one of their mock battles and someone pushed me from behind. I was able to wedge the bow in a crevice on the side of the cliff as I was falling forward. It slowed my fall enough that Donavan was able to grab me, but the wood cracked.” The human’s voice also cracked, but with emotion.<br/><br/>It was still difficult after all these years to think about doing something that would disappoint his father.  “It was so hard to tell him that I had broken the bow but he just hugged me and was happy I wasn’t hurt. A few days later he left on a trip and was gone for a few months. When he came back he presented me with this bow and it became my responsibility to hunt for our family and village. But he never told any of us where he went or where he was from.”  It had not escaped the brown eyed man’s notice that the seeming causal mention of his bow was more than passing interest. “I suppose your question means that you know the type of wood that is used to make it and where it is found. I’m not looking to replace my bow or acquire one for others but I would like to know what type of wood it is.” Of course he would like to see the tree as well, but there was only so much luck he was willing to push with Daeilanis."
24305,The Warrior Princess and the General (Nelai and Kevben),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130916.0,"01-02-2012, 06:05:02",Kevben Battleheart,"The sound of leather boots stamping across the marbled floor echoed down the hall as a man made his way through the palace of the Royal family, situated in Cantus, the capital city of Cynagar. It was a scientific country where the people believed in the power of science and progressing their lives with it, with things such as blackpowder rifles, and thought that the stories of lycans and vampires were just that, stories. In the past few years the Royal family has grown rather ambitious as they called for ""crusades"" to ""cleanse their neighbors of the abominations that walk among them and bring them into the folds of their wonderful Empire and guide them along the right path."" This was just a cover for the common folk, as truly the Royal family wanted nothing more than more land and resources under their control.<br/><br/>That's where Yorick enters, the man who roamed the halls of the palace as he aimed to get to a war meeting. He was a fabled commander within the ranks of the Royal Army, a man in his mid thirties who was still as active as when he was a youth. Wearing his uniform and sabre strapped to his side, he struck an imposing image that many others tried to imitate, and with eyes as clear and blue as sapphires and a wealth of wheat blond hair, it was rumored that he was a womanizer and bedded with a different woman every night. Though it wasn't true, he allowed such rumors to float around as it mattered not what the people thought about him, but that he knew the truth.<br/><br/>Today though, rumors were the farthest thing from his mind as he finally reached the chamber where the meeting was being held with the King of Cynagar, Lord Bellisarius, was in attendance. Yorick was obviously the last man to arrive as only one seat was open, but before taking his seat he moved over to his lord's seat and bowed. ""Pardon my tardiness your Highness. I was busy planning for my next campaign and had a guard posted to keep me from being interrupted."" he said, still bowed until his lord dismissed him.<br/><br/>""you're forgiven Commander Yorick. As the saying goes, ""First to war, last to council."" said the king with a smile on his face as Yorick took his seat at the round table, a map of Cynagar and its surrounding countries known to them labeled. Some had the flag of Cynagar in their capitals which meant that they were Providences to be used by their owner...save for one stubborn country called Adruma. That country has repelled their army time and again and their King was getting tired of the constant failures that he finally called Yorick from his current campaign to take over this one. It was this country that this meeting was being called in the first place, not to mention the man who last tried to invade was insisting that vampires, werewolves and the like fought alongside the barbarians of that kingdom.<br/><br/>Yorick could only stand listening to the man for so long before he started to laugh, drawing all eyes on him once more as he continued for a few more moments. ""Is something funny Commander?"" asked the King as all awaited for his answer.<br/><br/>""Indeed I do my lord,"" Yorick replied back as he stood up and moved over to the models that depicted the two armies, imitating the last battle there. ""Do you honestly think that we would believe such a story when you can't even keep your facts straight? Let's take here for example,"" he said as he pointed at a squad of cannons, ""You so boldly moved your artillery here WITHOUT giving them a small guard? Had you placed a handful of Riflemen and a squad of Riders with them, there is no doubt in my mind that those cannons could have been saved and the enemy could have been beat."" Yorick explained as he moved around a few models. I would know how to win as I have won several campaigns, have I not?"" he ended with, moving back to his seat and sitting with his arms crossed.<br/><br/>The meeting droned on from there then, a bunch of useless talk about strategy's and numbers when he already had his plan of attack established, as well as backup plans as he lived by a rule of thumb. ""Always have a plan, and never expect that plan to live when contact is made with the enemy."" Once things were concluded and the king dismissed everyone, Yorick sought out the nearest guards and gave him an interesting set of orders. ""Find the man you think is suitable for the task of delivering a message. Have him mounted upon the swiftest horse and head to Adruma to deliver a message so they know we come once more.""<br/><br/>Yorick shook his head then, pulling himself back to the present. That happened over two months ago and between then and now his army had been assembled and marched to Hellfire Pass, which led straight to the border of Adruma. Most of his forces were kept within the pass as he aimed to keep the numbers of his forces a secret from the enemy as much as possible, though his plan would ensure that he could get his men out as swiftly as possible. His Calvary was lined up first, allowing for his swiftest to reach the enemy first, and behind them would follow footmen, phalanxes and riflemen, and then finally his artillery would arrive with the supply wagons.<br/><br/>Yorick urged his big roan forward then, waiting until he was about an estimated 250 paces from his men when he waved a white flag. ""Show yourself Princess Ravastine Uthadar. I am a man of honor and wish to speak with you to see if there is anyway we can avoid unnecessary bloodshed."" his voice echoed out as his eyes scanned at the assembled enemy to see if he could single her out, but had no luck."
24306,The Warrior Princess and the General (Nelai and Kevben),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130916.0,"02-02-2012, 14:57:32",Nelai,"<div class=""floatleft"">(http://i1263.photobucket.com/albums/ii635/nelaifore/XenaWarriorPrincess016-Ar1.jpg)</div>They had come again, just as their messenger said they would. Two months after that insufferable letter had come. The general had sent it, declaring Adruma a renegade province of Cynagar that they would forcibly squash the rebellion of. Those damn impertinent Cynagarians. Adruma had existed for as long as the ground was ground and the air was air. Ravastine could trace back her family’s lineage 300 generations back to the very first King Boranor.<br/><br/>But Cynagar was underestimating them again. When they had launched their Purity Crusade, as the bard called it, they had pushed the vampires and werewolves and mages and shamans all other mystical beings of the world had fewer and fewer places to hide. Until only Adruma remained. Ravastine didn’t care how many conscripts with how many rifles they had. There was no way men who did not wish to battle would be able to defeat an army full of angry men and women whose options were life or death.<br/><br/>The Cynagarians would rue this day and would run home with their tails tucked between their legs, again, just as before. Ravastine stood in her pavilion with her generals discussing their battle plans when the approaching army started marching through Hellpass Canyon. Her generals had wanted to make their stand in the Canyon itself but with all the volunteer and militia forces that had swelled their ranks from the vampires and werewolves and other mystical beings, the discipline required for them to fight in those tight quarters was sorely lacking.<br/><br/>Once the scouts reported the coming of the army she dispatched her generals to their troops and got armored up herself. She climbed into her chariot and brought it to the center of the battle lines. She stood there and waited for the opposing army to form up ranks. The enemy kept their forces tight. They kept their forces practically single file to hide their numbers from Ravastine. This would be their own downfall since she had Stone Mages and Earth Shamans ready to cause landslides in the canyon and cut their army in two.<br/><br/>The general called for her to march forward and discuss a way to save them all from bloodshed. She owed it to her people to try, all though she knew they would suffer nothing less than Adruma’s surrender and she would accept nothing less than Adruma being left as a free and independent nation. Still she flicked her reins and her chariot’s horse trotted forward. After a few minutes she made it to about 100 paces away from the enemy general and pulled her chariot to the side. It wasn’t as maneuverable as a normal horse so she needed to be ready to run back to her troops if need be.<br/><br/>“I appreciate the show General,” She called over to him, “But I doubt we’ll agree on anything here today...”"
24307,The Warrior Princess and the General (Nelai and Kevben),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130916.0,"02-02-2012, 21:04:49",Kevben Battleheart,"His patience was starting to thin a little when a horse-drawn chariot came riding up towards his position and a rather aggressive looking woman met him. “I appreciate the show General,” She called over to him, “But I doubt we’ll agree on anything here today...” He chuckled hearing her words as he moved to dismount from his horse, drawing his sabre and piercing it into the ground before then taking the pistol he kept loaded and upended it content so that the black powder and and shot were dumped to the ground to show that he wished to cause her no harm...for now at the least.<br/><br/>""I can't but agree with that statement young lady, but as I said, I am an honorable man and I always give my opponent an opportunity to back out of a fight and willingly agree to peacefully join."" he said as he took a few steps away from his horse then and stood before her with his hands behind his back. A familiar sensation returned to him as he stood there defenseless before an armed foe, that nagging feeling that he was doing something foolish that could see him killed if he the person he faced was an opportunist who would take advantage of his willingness to remove his weapons.<br/><br/>""What will it take so that no blood will be shed for either side and that all can leave here with their lives intact?"" he called out then, standing there with a slightly concerned look. ""I cannot accept anything other than that Adruma willingly join Cynagar as a colony, whose resources and her people can be taken when needed for whatever reason, whether it be war or reconstruction."" he said and crossed his arms then, ""Do these terms sound reasonable for the freedom of your people and those who you shelter within your borders.?"" he asked, looking back up at the pass at his gathered men who waited for a specific signal of his should things have to turn bloody."
24308,The Warrior Princess and the General (Nelai and Kevben),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130916.0,"02-02-2012, 23:23:04",Nelai,"He laughed as she spoke and then moved disarming himself as he went. He was so bold he even walked up to her chariot as he spoke to her. His words were oozing contempt for her and her country. She couldn't help but loath him more and more every second.<br/><br/>""Well you could run home with your tails between your legs and agree to submit to Adruma's rule,"" She retorted, ""That would certainly mean no bloodshed today. And the title is Princess Ravastine, not young lady, you insolent man.""<br/><br/>Something had been nagging her ever since he dismounted and walked toward her. It was such a stupid risk why would he bother? Because, it clicked in her head, he may not mean to but right now he's showing off his bravado. By standing before her unarmed and yet unafraid it showed his troops that he was fearless, which would inspire them. Meanwhile her not disarming meant she was scared, or if she seized upon the opportunity to strike him down then she would appear as weak. No, she had to inspire her troops just as he had inspired his. If not more so, his army was more disciplined than hers. Her reputation in their eyes was far more important than his.<br/><br/>She rested the reins on her chariot's half-wall and stepped off. She left her bow and arrow in the chariot and withdrew her sword. She pointed it at his chest for a heartbeat, just to see how he would react. Then she thrust it into the ground as he had done with his saber. Then she walked forward so that they were standing face to face and could even shake hands if necessary. All though considering they were about to come to blows she didn't think hand shaking was going to happen.<br/><br/>""You speak of enslaving us and then call it freedom,"" She spat on the ground. ""That is what I think of your terms. The only thing I can agree to is Cynagar leaving the Kingdom of Adruma alone for the rest of time. Your King has enough lands and people to bow before him and serve his every whim. We only ask to be left alone and yet you bring an army to our people and threaten us with bloodshed and violence should we do anything but become his slaves. Well not today. My father will never bow and neither will I.""<br/><br/>She looked at his army, then at the top of the Hellfire Pass, then back at her own army. Her only regret was that the sun was out and keeping her from employing the vampires in this battle as well. But they knew that would come to pass. So they waited for sun to set and then would harass the Cynagar Army as it retreated from their loss. She looked him over once, she would remember what he looked like and try to find him on the battlefield. Killing him would win her the undying support of her army and deal a crushing blow to his own army's morale.<br/><br/>""If there's no other lies and false pleasantries you want to bore me with, I think I'll return to my troops now."" She said calmly, then she walked back to her chariot and unstuck her sword. She sheathed it and then stood with one foot in her chariot and one foot not. There she stood waiting to see him either return to his horse or attempt some other tactic of their little game of words."
24309,The Warrior Princess and the General (Nelai and Kevben),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130916.0,"03-02-2012, 01:39:58",Kevben Battleheart,"A smile spread on his lips as his opponent decided to do the same as he, obviously seeing past his actions for what it really was as she tried to intimidate him by leveling her sword at his chest, but he showed no indication of fear of being struck by her, and then listened with what could be the equivalent of a saddened look as she made it clear that she would only be happy with Cynagar being ruled by them. He shook his head as he turned his back upon the Princess as she returned to her chariot with her weapons back where they belong as he did the same, grabbing his sabre and swinging it above his head in a circle as he turned back to look at her. ""I'm sorry it seems we couldn't have reached an agreement, but it seems that bloodshed can't be avoided in this instance."" he said with a sigh and pulled himself into the saddle and look towards her.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry that it came to this your highness, but your refusal to surrender leaves me no choice. We will fight."" he said and turned to watch as his men began to march forward, moving swiftly out of the pass that could easily turn into a deathtrap knowing that Adruma sheltered beings of the magical nature. The little wave he did with his sabre was the signal they were waiting for and hopefully this would catch Princess Ravastine offguard and try to hurry her own army into meeting his.<br/><br/>His mounted reared itself as he drew his blade and aimed it at the enemy line. ""Crush them with all our might men! No survivors save for their precious Warrior Princess! For Cynagar!"" he shouted at the top of his lungs and charged towards the enemy lines while mingling with those of the Calvary that caught up with him."
24310,The Warrior Princess and the General (Nelai and Kevben),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130916.0,"03-02-2012, 02:36:58",Nelai,"He waved his saber in the air and his entire army started marching. He tried to distract her with more talk of her losing this battle but it was hard to miss an entire army start moving. She got back into her chariot and snapped the reins making her horse start galloping at full speed. She should have set it up so that she could send commands to her troops while she was talking to him. It would have been so much smarter on her part. But there was no time kick herself about it down. She drew her sword while she careened back towards her own lines and waved it in the air.<br/><br/>""Lorasti! Lorasti now! Send the signal now!"" She called out to the head mage hoping he could hear her.<br/><br/>A few seconds later she was greeted with a red fireball firing into the sky. It had a hire arc and would probably miss the front lines of the advancing Cynagarians but that was all right. It was the signal to the Earth Shamans and the Stone Mages to begin collapsing Hellfire Pass. She heard them beginning their work a few seconds after the fireball reached the pinnacle of its trajectory. The ground shook and glancing over her shoulder she could see the first few boulders start to fall down the canyon's sides. Now to rain more destruction upon them.<br/><br/>""The Catapults, Moryn! The Catapults!"" She yelled and waved both her arms. Almost as soon as she said catapults the second time boulders started flying over the heads of her own army and her at the Cynagar army. They had been here for a few weeks and had time to erect some siege weaponry while waiting for the enemy. This was another benefit for not rushing forward to meet them in the pass itself. She reached down and grasped the reins of her chariot and pulled up back to where she was supposed to be before she spoke with that damnable general.<br/><br/>""Werewolves! Go!"" She cried and werewolves burst from the battle lines charging towards the advancing cavalry on all fours. Each one as big as a horse themselves, but far more intelligent than a man on a beast of burden. Now that the werewolves were charging forward to deal with the cavalry it was time to just through the rest of the army into mix. ""Cavalry Charge! Soliders Advance!"" She spurred her horse on and the chariots and warhorses charged forward behind the werewolves, the foot soldiers advanced behind them at a march and the mages and shamans advanced behind them. The whole time the catapults kept firing until their spotters said the Adruma forces were too close and couldn't risk hitting their own people anymore. Time to see what mettle these two armies were made of."
24311,The Warrior Princess and the General (Nelai and Kevben),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=130916.0,"09-02-2012, 05:39:34",Kevben Battleheart,"Where his army would have been more disciplined and followed orders,even they wouldn't stand up against the magical assault that was unleashed against them. Yorick didn't pause or look back over his shoulder to watch what happened though, knowing it wouldn't make a difference if he witnessed what happened or not, but made a quick glance over his shoulder as he and his Calvary crashed into the enemy line and saw that a some footmen and phalanxes at least made it out of the canyon, but didn't see a sign of any riflemen. It wouldn't have mattered though. Cynagar was a country that was always creating new marvels and breakthroughs and Yorick wasn't a fool to leave for this battle without bringing a few along with him as a precaution.<br/><br/>As they struck the enemies line a few of the riders were unlucky as they were impaled by spears, but most were able to get into their massed ranks and begin to strike them down left and right after discarding their own lances which had an impaled foe at the end. Yorick faired about the same as his men, his sabre flashing as it caught the sunlight for a brief moment and then pierced the throat of a man who tried to come at him from the right. The same blade flashed again as Yorick blocked a blow from an ax and felt the impact shiver up his arm and cause him to grit his teeth, but he didn't yield as he urged his mount forward and moved past whoever it was that possessed the ax, striking him a quick blow to the back. They would need assistance soon though if they were to have even a remote chance of getting away from this fight.<br/><br/>And assistance they did receive, in the form of several explosions that caused earth, bodies and body parts flying in the air. A smile spread on Yorick's face as he recognized the effect of cannon rounds striking their targets....though he knew that the range had to be hard to achieve considering that the pass was blocked and so the arc would no doubt be near impossible to achieve, but his men were proving that they were the best at their tasks.<br/><br/>He lashed out again at another man who tried to get close, removing a booted foot from the stirrup to kick the soldier in the face as his sword went in another direction and buried its blade into someone's shoulder. He was doing well, but wasn't without his own scratches. His clothes showed numerous tears from where glancing and deflected blows struck him and blood started to seep slowly from minor scratches and he was feeling slightly fatigued as he parried another blow and felt something strike his right leg. Instinctively he jerked and brought his mount around to face the threat that hit him, bring his weapon to bear with all his might in fury as the attack from his flanks infuriated him and the foe before him was not prepared for the onslaught, faltering until he strike to the head ended his short life.<br/><br/>Yorick had enough of this as he pulled hard on the reigns of his horse and urged it forward out of the enemy line, striking out at anyone as he went along until he was finally out and saw that what remained of his foot soldiers was starting to engage the enemy with the commander leading them being wise to have them in a wedge to keep them from getting completely surrounded. Yorick headed for this man and reached him in a few short moments and nodded his head. ""It's time to let loose the Titans."" he said and the lieutenant merely nodded his head at Yorick before looking over at the trumpeter next to him. The man inhaled deeply before bringing the horn up to his lips and let out as loud of note as he could produce, the thing piercing even the din of battle to be heard by anyone else that may be alive within the canyon as Yorick stared and waited.<br/><br/>With every second that ticked by he became a little more impatient to the point that he was ready to lash out at his own men, but he didn't as he turned towards the enemy once more to try and spot that damned warrior princess. ""If this is my end,"" he said as he kicked the flanks of his roan and charged towards the enemy once more with an angry look on his face, ""then I shall take you down with me you witch. Show yourself so that this may end sooner, rather than later!"" he shouted as he crashed into the enemy lines once more to try and find that woman."
24312,University Tactics [Beorning & Saiko Otome],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127121.0,"18-12-2011, 09:03:23",Saiko Otome,"<div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/new-england-oct06-388.jpg)</div>""Scotland (http://www.rugbytactics.com/move.php?ID=23), Scotland (http://www.rugbytactics.com/move.php?ID=23)!<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Demetri, go six!” A man ordered loudly. <br/><br/>In an open area on the campus, populated by a few hearty trees, a small cluster of students preoccupied a plot of the green lawn of the university grounds, their possession of determination and a game of rugby  causing quite the stir as the men bantered, snickered, and mocked one another between playful drills. The immediate area was left empty, giving only students passing by from time to time with their heads cocked warily as they watched. It seemed the Rugby team of the University had decided to formulate an impromptu practice, some of them only removing their jackets, sweatshirts, and shoes as they wrestled about.<br/><br/> The rugby ball rolled within the captain’s hands as he waited to the other players to assume their positions, darting his eyes from left to right as they took position for the scrum on either side of the ball on the ground. All freezing in promptly for the call, the player’s muscles twitched in readiness to execute the play. “Don’t bite your own ass again, Jason.” On of the men mumbled in the heavy silence, triggering a small wave of laughs and smiles as the men watched attentively for the signal. “Shut the fuck up, John.” A burly man retorted back with a grin from the front lines. Finally after a few more brief silences, the call was bellowed out into the air, calling for each side to charge forward in a battle of power. The two teams of 8 pushed back and forth, heaving their weight forward as the men grunted and contorted their faces in the struggle.<br/><br/>Finally, the ball was emerged into sight, initiating the drill as the runner snatched up the ball and darted out backwards in a sprint. Dispersing into their positions , the players that were station on the second row darted about, letting the ball pass from player to player, until it fell into the hands of player #6, emerging from the weaving crowd with the ball. The man stood an impressive 6’5,” exhibiting an a fine, athletic physic and the fastest speed in which his legs could carry. “Run Demetri, Run for god’s sake!” One of the players snickered loudly, cupping a hand to his mouth to encourage him on. Sneering as he approach his competitors, Demetri teasingly weaved to and fro through bodies and trees, missing the the clutches of hands by a mere hair as they clawed at his blue tee-shirt, until finally his body was brought to the ground, weighted down by two to three men latched onto his torso.  Tossing the ball from his hands, he heaved a big sigh a he laid out in the grass motionless. “Damnit..you assholes.. I had it!” Demetri laughed aloud with a tired grin, slapping a hand on an outreached hand to stand.  Running his fingers through his disheveled hair, he pulled back the brown locks from his face, and held his hands behind his head as he walked back to the group, gathering with the others for another drill attempt.<br/><br/>“Like hell, you did!…you were off by a mile on that one!”  Another player shouted out, having been another one of the ball carriers<br/>“Oh Come on! Now where exactly is our goal line here, Chris?!” Demetri replied back sarcastically, shooting a bewildered stare at his teammate and never loosing his egotistical leer.<br/>“Ha! If you wanna count patches of grass for a damn goal line, it will only verify the inevitable!” An opposing member countered, slapping the failed ball-carrier on the back.<br/><br/>Gradually getting ready for the next play, Demetri tugged at his collar and shirt for ventilation, continuing to try and catch his breath. “Well what now, Capt’n?” He asked, then giving a charismatic grin as he spotted a small grouping of girls passing by. <br/>“No.8 Pickup. Take the sprinter’s check at position 11...” The captain reported slowly, shaking his head to the runner’s usual antics with beautiful distractions.<br/>“Alright. Let’s hurry this up…” Demetri said quickly, ducking down into the group of stout rugby players to assemble for the next move.</span><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler_container""><div class=""spoiler_header"" onclick=""hideSecond (this);"" role=""button"">Spoiler: Click to Show/Hide</div><div class=""spoiler_body""><div align=""center"">(http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq49/p1casso123/Demetricolor.jpg)</div></div></div>"
24313,University Tactics [Beorning & Saiko Otome],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127121.0,"19-12-2011, 20:36:06",Beorning,"As the rugby practice continued, the group of girls Demetri had spotted earlier walked somewhat closer. The group seemed to be lost in their chatter and oblivious both to the game taking place nearby... as well as the disapproving looks some of the passing students gave them.<br/><br/>Truth to be told, the girls were - most probably - used to getting these kinds of looks. All of these young women belonged to the prestigious Golden Laurel Society... an organisation that tended not to be that popular among other young people that were studying at the university. The Society's members were known for their academic achievements... but, also, the remarkable uptightness. The young men and women of the Society just didn't seem to... fit with the rest of their generation. The tucked-in shirt of the men, the buttoned-up cardigans and knee-length skirts of the women... these perfect manners of theirs and their unwillingness to take part in almost anything the other students found fun... all of this got the Laurels the collective label of stiff and boring good-two-shoes.<br/><br/>And... this was one of the *least* offensive thing other students said about the Laurels. Sometimes, they were called sanctimonious pricks... sometimes, somebody pointed at the elegant small dorm the Society owned and accused the Laurels of being obnoxiously rich... and, sometimes, someone referred to the vaguely-known, supposedly unorthodox self-improvement techniques the Laurels used. And *that*, in turn, often led to someone joking how the Laurels were, most probably, mannequins with clockwork brains created by the university's staff and put on the campus to rub the noses of the rebellous young generation. Either that, or the Pod People from<em>Invasion of The Body Snatchers</em>.<br/><br/>It was true: the members of Society weren't liked. And they seemed to be content with it, usually sticking to themselves. It was just so with girls that walked by the practicing rugby players: out of the four girls, all of them wore skirts and heels, all them seemed overwhelmingly well-mannered... and they kept chatting with themselves, not really paying attention to anyone else.<br/><br/>""Watch out there!"", one of the rugby players shouted suddenly. The warning was appropriate: the ball that was sent in a pass to the player named Demetri, flew over his head and straight in the direction of the four girls. The Laurel girls had only time to look up... and, then, the ball hit one of them - a pretty Caucasian blonde - firmly in the chest!<br/><br/>""Ah!"", the girl exclaimed. She tripped and fell on the grass, dropping the books she was carrying..."
24314,University Tactics [Beorning & Saiko Otome],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127121.0,"20-01-2012, 21:22:50",Saiko Otome,"<span class=""bbc_font"" style=""font-family: times new roman;""><br/>Leaping a high as he could, Demetri’s fingers grazed the ball as it fell out of reach, causing him to stumble towards the side walk with his built up momentum . “Demetri! Lookout!” Before the rugby player could look, Demetri felt his body collide with another body, it lighter compared to his own, which did not stop him completely. “Aww shit!” He exclaimed, contorting his torso around quickly to let his arms catch his fall. Finally feeling his hands hit the ground, the tall man kept still and his eyes shut from the view of damage, hearing the gasps from witnesses around the area.<br/><br/>Cracking an eye open slowly, Demetri’s eyes met another, framed by golden locks of hair…and then, he realized the coincidence of his landing. Laying beneath him was one of the girls he had spotted earlier, his arms and legs straddling her feminine frame. “Oh …I’m sooo sorry. You‘re not hurt, are you?” Demetri muttered to her with a sly, apologetic grin, stealing glances downward to analyze her wellbeing.<br/></span>"
24315,University Tactics [Beorning & Saiko Otome],https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=127121.0,"09-02-2012, 12:55:56",Beorning,"""Ooh..."", the blonde girl muttered, as she was getting herself from under Demetri, ""Oh""<br/><br/>Slowly, she stood up and examined herself, removing small bits of grass from her clothes at the same time.<br/><br/>""I... I think I'm okay..."", she said slowly, ""And you? I'm sorry, me and my friends should've noticed that you're having a game here. We walked too close...""<br/><br/>She gave Demetri an apologetic look. Demetri could see that she had pretty, blue-gray eyes."
24316,Mistaken Gender (Kira Deanta and Angel Eros),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116925.0,"20-08-2011, 06:37:59",Kira Deanta,"It had been a hard year to say the least. Everything had changed within an instant. One moment he was saying good bye and I love you to the woman he loved for years and then the next he was all the sudden standing at her funeral with their son next to him. He didn’t understand. In truth it hadn’t really set in in the year since it had happened. The anniversary had just passed and they had went to her grave but Jason didn’t put two and two together that she wasn’t coming back. Needless to say he was having difficulty adjusting.<br/><br/>He didn’t even take the time to find out how his son was doing with the whole thing. He just went about his day. Taking over some of the chores and shopping. Louise had been supportive though, from what Jason remembered or cared to remember really. Things were starting to get out of control though. He had neglected some of the things that his wife used to do and it was getting to the household. Things were starting to smell, some of the bills collectors were at his door step. It wasn’t that he didn’t make enough money being an accountant, but he forgot to pay some things that his wife used to write out.<br/><br/>He was currently sitting in his office in their home. That home seemed empty though to Jason now. It didn’t have her laughter filling it or her bright smile. His bed was even worse. It was so big for just him. He had gotten a body pillow but it had done nothing. It still felt empty, enough so where it had kept him up at night and so he had to get sleeping pills from the doctor.<br/><br/>Jason sat looking at a picture of their three person family. The picture was framed in a silver frame. It used to sit in their bedroom but the man had taken it out to put in his office to keep her close at hand if he needed her, just like how she used to be. Her hair was light and her eyes were somewhere between dark and light. They tended to change their shade with her moods. Lighter color for happy moods, dark color for anger or arousal. A shiver ran through his spine for a moment. He remembered those times well. It was during one of those times that their one and only son was conceived. Speaking of their son, he looked just like his mother. They shared the same hair color and their eyes were just alike. Some people didn’t even think that they were related, father and son. Louise really did look nothing like his father at all, who had brown hair and brown eyes. Their faces looked totally different and they had different body structures. Everything about them was different but he looked exactly like his mother.<br/><br/>While looking at the picture, Jason often mistook Louise for his wife on occasion when he wasn’t looking directly at it, or even in real life. When his son would walk by and he would look at him from the corner of his eye, he swore it was his dear wife. But it never was and he felt bad for even thinking they looked alike and mistaking the boy for the woman that he had loved. A sigh came from his lips. Maybe he should take a vacation and send Louise to live with his aunt or uncle or someone for a bit."
24317,Mistaken Gender (Kira Deanta and Angel Eros),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116925.0,"20-08-2011, 17:11:50",Suiko,"The death of his mother had taken a hard toll on Louise; how could it not? They had been extremely close and often did everything together with his father. He had been so similar to her in so many ways; from his light hair and eyes, even his somewhat feminine facial structure and the delicate curve of his hips. Personality-wise he also shared the deeply caring nature of his mother, and as such he tried hard to place his own loss to one side to help his father through the difficult time.<br/><br/>For days on end Louise would watch as the man locked himself away in his study. He knew the picture had been removed from what had been their bedroom, and how the man always stared at the final image of her... He had no idea what to do, or how to pull Jason out of his depression, and that was before he allowed himself to feel his own. All he could do was offer what comfort was available.<br/><br/>He tentatively knocked on the door and stepped inside, a small smile upon rosy lips as he placed a steaming cup on the desk. ""I... Brought you some tea... You look like you need some..."" The boy shuffled a little before moving to sit on the chair opposite the desk, facing his father. ""So... I thought tonight maybe you could sit up with me in the living room...? Maybe watch a film?"" Anything to get the man out from the study with some human contact. A concerned expression came to Louise's face as he reached a hand forward to place it atop one of Jason's, biting his lip. ""Please, father...?"""
24318,Mistaken Gender (Kira Deanta and Angel Eros),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116925.0,"20-08-2011, 18:01:40",Kira Deanta,"Brown eyes glanced up when the door to his study opened. The man quickly set the picture to the side again, his hands resting on the piles of paperwork on his desk. He had been putting some things off and his clients understood to a point. They were starting to get after him though, it being a year and all. A small smile lit his face for a moment. “Thank you Louise.” He took the cup from his son and took a quick sip before putting it down on his desk.<br/><br/>He realized that his son had taken the seat across from him but he tried to focus on the work in front of him. It wasn’t really working, he just wanted to look busy. He couldn’t really feel comfortable in his son’s presence because the two looked so similar. “Maybe. I have a lot of work to catch up on.” Jason looked up again and smiled at his son, it was another one of those half smiles that he only wore now.<br/><br/>When the hand touched his, a jolt was sent through his body. What was he supposed to do? Keep ditching his son to stay locked away from a world that moved on without him, without her? “A film sounds like fun, actually.” He replied after a moment, his hand still under his son’s. Even his hand reminded Jason of the boy’s mother. It really shouldn’t though. They were two different people. “Pick out one you want to watch and I’ll come join you.”"
24319,Mistaken Gender (Kira Deanta and Angel Eros),https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=116925.0,"20-08-2011, 23:27:33",Suiko,"Louise partially expected the man to simply refuse the invitation; it wouldn't be the first time that he had tried to get his father to venture out of the sactity of his study only to receive a sharp dismissal, or else for the man to say he would 'be out eventually', for the time to tick on until the early hours of the morning before the boy finally had to go to bed, with no sign of Jason. A frown came to his features as his father spoke of having a lot of work to do, his gaze drifting to the small mountain of paperwork on the desk. It was true; the clients had been understanding during the first few months, but as a year came and went with nothing, they had become irritated... Louise would have offered his help, but he knew his father had a great deal of pride, plus... His mother often did so when she was alive, acting as something of a secretary. Still, he thought he would tentatively offer.<br/><br/>""Father... If you... Are struggling with your work, perhaps I could... Help you? Just... Fling, or phoning clients to try and explain... I'd do it professionally, and you wouldn't have to worry about it at all..."" He prepared himself for the instant refusal thathe honestly expected, but he felt good for finally asking; Lord knowsnthe man needed help. Louise already did the house cleaning, the cooking and general business around the home. He even got a small job at the local coffee shop along with his home studies to help pay the bills that also had begun to pile up. It was all teporary however. Sething had to change or else they would soon find themselves homelss... But Louise had noidea what more he could do...<br/><br/>it was so ething positive however, that the hand beneath his own wasn't withdrawn and the boy smiled gently with s relieved smile as Jason agreed, giving the hand a light squeeze in the same manner his mother alWays used to do. He had no idea just how much like her he was, no idea how he plagued his father's thoughts. "" Oh, wonderful... I'll pick something good... I'll make some tea for you as well... I know you haven't eaten all day, father..."" With that, he Rose slowly and offered a second smile of delicate rosy lips before turning away and heading out of the study, his slim hips swaying from side to side.<br/><br/>What was he to make? Something quick and simple... Jason liked steak, and so that would be an easy tea for the evening. Louise swiftly gathered together the fine meat and began to sizzle it in the pan, placing several fries in the oven that were soon done and he placed everything upon a plate, walking into the living room. He put the meal down on the safe, moving on his hands and knees to lean forward and fiddle through the DVDs. N